《First Immortal of the Sword》


 Chapter 1

    mourning hall.


    A bronze coffin is laid out across it, and the coffin is engraved with vast and ancient patterns such as birds, beasts, insects, fish, sun, moon, and stars.


    A beautiful and vulgar girl in plain white robes knelt in front of the coffin.


    Outside the mourning hall, is a pure land-like secret world.


    There are terrifying figures like gods and Buddhas, and they are fighting fiercely among them.


    Roaring all day long.


    God''s blood is pouring.


    It was quiet in the mourning hall.


    The girl kowtowed to the ground from beginning to end, her expression neither sad nor happy, so calm that there was no trace of waves.


    "Oh, it turns out that I was like this after ''death''..."


    Su Yi laughed, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    It was only when he occasionally looked at the girl that there was an imperceptible softness in his eyes.


    Before his death, he once roamed the Zhouxu and all the heavens, pressing the starry sky with his sword, and arbitrarily determined the great world.


    He has conquered the world and conquered an era.


    It has also been regarded as the only "teacher of all ways" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times.


    In the eyes of the kendo giants in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he is the unparalleled "Xuanjun Sword Master" on the road of kendo.


    And when the news of his death came out,


    Everything has changed!


    "Hahaha, Rong Qingming, Lian Dao, since then, Su Xuanjun''s ''melting furnace'' has returned to his seat!"


    A loud laughter sounded in the secret world outside the mourning hall, revealing joy and happiness.


    Su Yi looked up.


    It was a golden-winged Dapeng, with wings like clouds hanging from the sky, and the color was poured with golden sap.


    In its pair of giant claws that tear the sky, it is holding a bright red cauldron.


    "This little bird actually betrayed me..."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    I still remember that 80,000 years ago, the golden-winged Dapeng prostrated outside the mountain gate, kowtowing for ten days and ten nights, just to serve and listen to the wonderful Taoism under his seat.


    Reciting the sincerity of his heart, he will keep it by his side to practice.


    But now it is calling its own name and robbing its own melting furnace.


    Just like a traitor!


    "Su Xuanjun owes me ''Yinghua Sword Court'' eight hundred and ninety-three lives, and even stole my sect''s supreme inheritance ''Ten Fang Sword Sutra''. Today, we are here to collect debts, and whoever dares to stop it will kill anyone!"


    Under the sky, amidst the rolling thunder, a red-robed Taoist roared loudly, with monstrous killing intent.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Ascension Sword Court was originally just a little-known sect,


    His patriarch was only one of the thirty-six named disciples around him.


    And it is precisely relying on his power and protection of Su Xuanjun that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six great gates of this wild Kyushu.


    But now, the people from Feathering Sword Court have also come.


    What owes eight hundred and ninety-three lives is pure nonsense.


    Not to mention, the "Swords of the Ten Directions" was given to the master of Yuhua Sword Court by himself!


    Obviously, after learning of his death, Yuhua Jianting made up a random reason, under the guise of debt collection, took the opportunity to rob.


    "People''s hearts are not ancient, but they are."


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, and his mood couldn''t help but feel a little low.


    In the years before his death, he had never treated those close to him badly.


    "Wait, listen, Su Xuanjun is the ''Master of Ten Thousand Paths'' that we respect together, and I''m here today, so I can''t stand you and others looting and robbing their relics!"


    In the rain of blood, a group of mighty figures shouted loudly.


    "Bullshit, it sounds nice, isn''t that the one who came to snatch the treasure after learning about the death of the old thief Su?"


    "Fucking hypocrisy!"


    Someone sneered and retorted.


    "Look at your hands, the ivy fairy tree, Dazhi Ruyi, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern, the Wanliu Purple Jade Bottle...Which one is not the ''peerless Taoist treasure'' left by Su Xuanjun?"


    "If you are really interested, why don''t you put those treasures in Su Xuanjun''s coffin and be buried with him?"


    ... Many terrifying figures sneered.


    The world is in turmoil, and the battle is fierce.


    Those figures who participated in the war are all the top powers in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Fighting each other to kill each other, those scenes can be called boundless horror.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, all this is ridiculous and funny!


    These bastards were respectful and obedient when they were alive.


    But after he "died", he actually looked like this!


    "Before life and after death are really different."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze and looked at the girl who was kneeling in front of the copper coffin in the mourning hall, her expression softened, "Fortunately, this girl Qingtang has always been there..."


    When Qingtang was thirteen years old, she followed him to practice. It has been 18,900 years since then. In the land of the wild Kyushu, she has the title of "Queen Qingtang".


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingtang is a high-ranking emperor, who controls all countries and prestige in Kyushu.


    But in front of Su Yi, she has always been a little girl-like character. In addition to practicing, she serves Su Yi''s side, gentle and humble.


    "Junior sister, you have been guarding the spirit of Master for seven days. If you don''t leave now, we are destined to be unable to hold on!"


    Suddenly, a tall and majestic figure walked into the mourning hall. His white shirt was already damaged and stained with blood. He had just experienced a bloody battle, exuding terrifying might.


    Bhim!


    The head of the nine closed disciples under the throne of Su Yi, named "Bima War Emperor", followed Su Yi''s practice for 39,000 years.


    Qingtang, who had been kneeling in front of the coffin, slowly got up, her voice was cold and indifferent, and said:


    "Senior Brother, before the Master passed away, the nine successors of us had already left each of us. Why...you came back?"


    Vima frowned slightly, and said sternly: "How could I just watch those traitors and enemies destroy everything that Master left? What''s more, Junior Sister, you don''t want to leave, and I''m here to keep the spirit, as a senior brother, and How can you leave?"


    Qingtang turned around, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Bima as cold as a blade, "It''s already here, senior brother still doesn''t want to tell the truth?"


    Bhima''s pupils condensed slightly, "Junior sister, what do you mean?"


    "what for?"


    A sneer appeared on Qingtang''s lips, "Others don''t know, but I know very well, senior brother, you have always been obsessed with Master''s ''Nine Prisons Sword''."


    Bima''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed, his eyes were cold, "Junior sister, do you dare to say that you are here to keep the spirit, not for this sword?"


    Qingtang did not deny it, her beautiful and fair cheeks were as calm as before, and said, "Senior brother, you are wrong, I stay here, not just for the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "What else?" Vima couldn''t help asking.


    Qingtang looked outside the mourning hall, looking at the world where the gods and demons were fiercely fighting, and said calmly: "Master left before his death..."


    "I want it all!"


    Every word in the words is so casual and calm, and when it comes to the end, Qing Tang''s slender and beautiful figure adds a compelling majesty.


    "It''s all about..."


    Bhim was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing, his face full of ridicule, and said:


    "Unexpectedly, among our nine successors, the one with the greatest appetite is actually you, little junior sister! If Shizun was still alive, seeing this scene, he would never have imagined that Qingtang, whom he loves and trusts the most, is so greedy! "


    In fact, Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines.


    He didn''t care about the betrayal of the Golden Winged Dapeng and Yuhua Jianting.


    Even if those big enemies came to kill him, he didn''t care.


    But when he saw that the descendant whom he valued the most, Bimo, and the most beloved Qingtang, also had their own plans and plans.


    He was silent.


    It''s just some treasures, but the two apprentices turned against each other, how sad!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Qingtang made an abrupt shot, and in one stroke, Vima was severely injured.


    "I didn''t expect that you bitch hides so deeply!"


    When it was too late, Bhim seized a chance to escape from the mourning hall, with anger and panic in his voice.


    He didn''t expect that his junior sister''s Taoism was far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Even Su Yi was taken aback, this girl had already broken through.


    Bhim didn''t stay, and fled immediately.


    Qingtang did not chase, she stood alone in front of the copper coffin in the mourning hall, with a mocking look on her lips, and muttered:


    "If Master knew that his eldest apprentice was the first to collude with the Sixth Daomen, how sad would he be?"


    "There is also the third senior brother Huo Yao. Although he did not participate, he stole the ''Xuanchu Divine Mirror'' when he was about to leave. This treasure alone is enough to promote him to the ''Imperial Realm''..."


    "Unfortunately, the master has passed away, and I can''t see all this again."


    Qingtang sighed softly.


    And Su Yi''s face darkened a little.


    Only then did he know that the eldest apprentice he trusted the most was actually betrayal and led the wolf into the room!


    Only then did I know that Huo Yao, the three apprentices, stole the "Xuanchu Shenjian" that suppressed this secret world!


    No wonder those traitors and enemies can easily invade their own territory...


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was both angry and disappointed.


    At this time, Qing Tang suddenly stepped out of the mourning hall.


    Her graceful and slender figure is like being alone in the world, a pair of beautiful and indifferent eyes glanced at the world, and said coldly:


    "From today onwards, I, Qingtang, will be the sole ruler of the Great Wilderness!"


    Swish!


    A blue sword intent flashed from her body, swaying up, covering the sky and the earth, the green sword intent light and rain blazing, like one after another blade of punishing the sky, killing one terrifying figure after another with ease.


    Just for a moment��


    The world is picturesque, dyed with blood!


    The remaining terrifying existences are all horrified, like falling into an ice cave, with chills all over their bodies.


    "Submit, or die."


    In this terrifying and bloody atmosphere, Qingtang spoke indifferently, and the sound spread to nine days and ten places.


    "I would like to honor the Queen!"


    "I would like to honor the Queen!"


    At this moment, shocked by Qingtang''s power, all the great powers of the heavens bowed their heads!


    "This girl..."


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his heart couldn''t be calm. He didn''t expect that Qingtang''s Taoism had reached such a level.


    Originally, he should be pleased as a master.


    But now, there is only an indescribable loneliness and desolation.


    At this moment, how could he not understand that this little apprentice he loves the most has also been hidden in the past years?


    Not long after, Qingtang turned around and walked into the mourning hall.


    She looked back at the bronze coffin, bowed and saluted, and said in a calm voice:


    "Master, your apprentice Qingtang guarded your spirit for seven days, and helped you suppress those traitors and enemies. You have exhausted the relationship between master and apprentice."


    "From now on, I will inherit everything you have left."


    When speaking, she stepped forward, raised her hand and pressed it on the bronze coffin, and said softly,


    "The Nine Prisons Sword can''t be buried with you like this. When the disciples reveal the mystery of this sword, they will return this sword. Master, don''t blame me for disturbing your rest..."


    boom!


    The bronze coffin lid was lifted.


    But at this moment, Qingtang, who had always been calm and calm, had a rare change in color.


    "How could..."


    Inside the bronze coffin, it was empty.


    Not to mention the Nine Prison Sword, even the body of the master is gone!


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, was furious in his pupils.


    Even though, before deciding to reincarnate and rebuild, he was well prepared for what was about to happen.


    But at this time, it was still difficult to contain the anger in his heart.


    But gradually, the anger in Su Yi''s eyes subsided little by little, and in the end there was only endless indifference and coldness.


    "When I come back, I hope you bastards are still alive..."


    Su Yi''s illusory figure that no one noticed, disappeared into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    ...


    In the 108,000th year of the Great Wilderness, the "Xuanjun Sword Master" Su Xuanjun, who was the only one in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, fell to the world, and the Kyushu was shaken.


    seven days later.


    The disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, Queen Qingtang swept Liuhe, pacified the heavens of Shenzhou, and was called respected in the world.


    ...


    Five hundred years later.


    Great Zhou Kingdom, Yunhe County, Guangling City.


    In the evening, the sunset glow is like fire.


    Outside Songyun Sword Mansion.


    Su Yi stood far away by himself, waiting for his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue to leave school.

 Chapter 2

    "Look, that''s Su Yi!"


    "A year ago, he was still the head of the sword at the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and he became famous, but due to an accident, he lost his cultivation base and became the son-in-law of the Wen family. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like Wen Lingzhao, who is so magnificent, is recognized as the number one beauty in our Guangling City, yet married such a waste, alas!"


    ...


    It''s time for school.


    The figures who walked out of Song Yunjian Mansion, whether male or female, looked a little strange when they saw Su Yi''s figure in the distance, and the voices of discussion followed.


    Su Yi''s lips were helpless, and he felt a little funny.


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of "treatment" for a long time.


    In the past life, in the wild land of Kyushu, countless romantic characters from ancient times to the present competed for the front.


    The Sixth Avenue Gate stands, overlooking the world.


    The three major demon sects are entrenched, and the soldiers are in chaos.


    There are gods, gods and Buddhas who are all-powerful, raising the curtain of the world, and blood-staining the mountains and rivers as picturesque.


    Of course, Su Xuanjun alone is the only one who respects the Great Wilderness, and whose sword has crushed the Kyushu world for 108,000 years!


    It is as strong as the existence of the ''Imperial Realm'' standing on the top of the Qingming, and it has to raise its eyebrows and bow its eyes, and respectfully call "Your Highness".


    "If the old guys from the previous life saw this scene, I''m afraid they must laugh and break their stomachs...


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    At this moment, he is tall and slender, with a clear face, a cyan cloth robe, and standing with his hands behind his back, exuding an air of indifference and leisure.


    "However, there is one thing they said is right. Now I am really unbearable..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell into contemplation.


    His body was originally a neglected concubine of the Su family in the Great Zhou Yujing City.


    When she was five years old, her mother "Ye Yufei" was seriously ill and passed away.


    At the age of fourteen, he entered the "Qinghe Sword House" in Yunhe County to practice.


    In just two years, at the age of sixteen, he became the first descendant of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and had the reputation of "the sword head of the outer sect".


    But because of an accident, he lost his cultivation base.


    Soon, under the arrangement of the power of the Su family in Yujing City, he became the son-in-law of the "Wen family", one of the three major clans in Guangling City, Yunhe County.


    "However, no matter the past life or the present, who knows, the current me is no longer the previous me..."


    A strange emotion surged in Su Yi''s heart, and there was an indescribable light surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Clang!


    Seemingly sensing Su Yi''s thoughts, a clear and cold sword chant resounded in his mind, and then fell silent again.


    It was a mysterious fairy sword.


    The name of the sword is "Nine Prisons"!


    This sword is imprisoned by the nine-layer "God Chain".


    A year ago, on the night before the "Sword Trial" in Qinghe Jianfu,


    When Su Yi broke through the cultivation base to the "Qi Gathering" state in one fell swoop, the "Nine Prison Sword" phantom appeared in his mind.


    And what he paid for this was a whole body of cultivation.


    This is also the real reason why Su Yi lost his cultivation base in the first place.


    During the year he joined the Wen family, Su Yi has been sensing the Nine Prison Sword in his mind day and night, trying to unravel the secret of this sword.


    And just three nights ago, when Su Yi tried to communicate with the "Nine Prisons Sword" again, he accidentally unlocked the first layer of the seal on the sword.


    It also awakened the memory of ''Su Xuanjun'' in his previous life.


    "It''s like a dream for seventeen years, only now I know that I am me, Nanke Yimeng, it''s probably not the case!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Now he is only seventeen years old. He is in his prime, with a youthful spirit, just like the rising sun, and everything is full of hope.


    "At the moment, although I am in an embarrassing situation, it is not a big problem if I want to change all this with the experience and means of my previous life."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and when he turned his eyes, he occasionally gave people a sense of vicissitudes and a deep sense of vicissitudes that did not match his age.


    "Don''t worry, my reincarnation this time is to break the barrier of cultivation that I encountered in my previous life, in order to prove the supreme swordsmanship."


    "Now, the world is still good, youth is still early, sooner or later, I will return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu and settle the account of the past life with those evil obstacles!"


    Su Yi quietly emerged in his mind


    A scene from a past life.


    There are Emperor Bima, Queen Qingtang, Golden Winged Dapeng, Ascension Sword Court, Sixth Avenue Gate...


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the gate of Songyun Sword Mansion as if he was aware of it.


    At the time of school, many young girls walked out, the atmosphere was lively and bustling, and they exuded the youthful atmosphere of young people.


    But at this time, the noisy atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    At the gate of Songyun Sword Mansion, the crowd quietly separated and made way.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a young girl walked out of Songyun Sword Mansion.


    The girl is about fourteen or fifteen years old, her black hair is softly falling, her eyebrows are delicate and beautiful, her skin is as white as cream, and she is full of beauty embryos.


    She was wearing loose and decent green clothes, her body was pure, and her delicate and well-proportioned figure glowed with a hazy phantom-like luster in the setting sun.


    Like a fairy in the dust!


    The eyes of many nearby teenagers were straight.


    Most of them are about fifteen years old, and they are in the age of admiration.


    Some thin-skinned teenagers have lowered their heads, ashamed of themselves, and dare not look directly.


    Those girls have different expressions, some are jealous, some are envious, some are sad.


    Among them, there are also charming and beautiful people, but compared with the girl in green clothes, they are a little inferior.


    Just like the firefly and the bright moon, they cannot compete for brilliance.


    in a quiet atmosphere.


    The young girl in green clothes walked slowly, her facial features were delicate and fair, and her big eyes were deep and clear.


    However, her expression was very cold, like an iceberg of independence from the world, making people afraid to approach.


    Wenling Snow.


    She has just entered Songyun Sword Mansion for a year, and she has become a "stunning genius" in the eyes of all teaching teachers, a recognized iceberg beauty.


    "Xie Jiuwei", the owner of Songyun Sword Mansion, once sighed with emotion that he is a beautiful person, with clear ice and snow, and he deserves to be a bright pearl in Songyun Sword Mansion.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this girl who will attract attention wherever she goes is Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister.


    It''s also his... sister-in-law.


    "The little girl is getting more and more watery."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    During the year he joined the Xianwen family, almost everyone looked down on him, sneered at him, and ridiculed him in every possible way.


    Only Wen Lingxue really treated him as a "brother-in-law" and often fought for him.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    When she saw Su Yi''s figure from a distance, Wen Lingxue''s deep gem-like eyes showed a surprise, which was extremely unexpected.


    Immediately, the pink lips raised a smile from the heart.


    This smile is like the bright sunshine, and the iceberg melts.


    Many boys looked in a trance, and their hearts were beating violently.


    "What a nice view����"


    Someone murmured involuntarily.


    "She...she actually laughed..."


    Someone was dazed.


    "You may not believe it when you say it. In this year, it was the first time I saw the smile of the number one beauty in our Songyun Sword Mansion!"


    Someone mourned.


    This attracted a lot of echoes. In their impression, Wenling Snowman lived up to its name, with a beautiful appearance, but his temperament was like a lonely ice and snow.


    Although everyone is a classmate, almost no one has seen her smile at anyone!


    "Hey, if I''m as good-looking as her, why haven''t I been able to catch up with Senior Brother Xiao all these years?"


    A young girl looks complicated.


    Even if it was a girl, she had to admit that Wen Lingxue, regardless of her temperament or appearance, made these female classmates feel absolute pressure.


    In Songyun Academy, if it is not necessary, no girl is willing to be with Wen Lingxue, it will further set off the beauty of Wen Lingxue.


    Under the gazes of all kinds of eyes, Wen Lingxue changed her slow pace before, and her figure walked briskly in front of Su Yi!


    The pupils of those boys shrank as if they were suddenly awake.


    "Just now... just now Wen Lingxue laughed at that idiot?"


    They looked at each other in disbelief.


    As far as they know, although Su Yi is Wen Lingxue''s brother-in-law


    , But after all, he is a door-to-door son-in-law!


    His status was so embarrassing that not only the big men of the Wen family looked down on him, but even the maids and servants of the Wen family dared to ridicule him.


    This is well known throughout Guangling City.


    But Wen Lingxue''s attitude towards Su Yi actually seemed extremely intimate, and she showed a completely different surprise to Su Yi''s arrival.


    As long as he''s not blind, who can''t see that Wen Lingxue is very happy at the moment?


    Abnormal!


    It''s so abnormal!


    The boys couldn''t believe their eyes for a while.


    Looking at the bright and beautiful smile of the girl in front of him, Su Yi smiled and said, "So you looked like this when you were in the school."


    This is the first time he has come to pick up Wen Lingxue from school.


    It was also the first time I saw Wen Lingxue''s cold and lonely appearance.


    In Su Yi''s impression, Wen Lingxue has always been bright, lively, charming and playful when facing her brother-in-law during the year when the Wen family was the son-in-law, and was completely irrelevant to the word "Bingshan".


    "If I didn''t have a cold face in the school, I don''t know how many annoying guys would come and harass me one after another. That would be too annoying."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips and smiled, her voice was crisp and sweet, like a ding dong clear spring water.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    That''s right, from the perspective of his previous life, Wen Lingxue can also be called a first-class little beauty. If he grows up, he will be more beautiful.


    As stunning as this, it is destined to be impossible to lack the entanglement of admirers.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue looked at the dull and stunned eyes of the classmates around, and suddenly felt a little guilty, pouted her lips angrily, and muttered:


    "It''s over, just because I''m too happy, the cold look I''ve worked so hard to pretend this year is completely ruined..."


    Immediately, the girl pouted and waved her hand proudly, "Forget it, no matter how many they are, I''ll be happy."


    She took Su Yi''s arm affectionately, smiling like a thrush, and said cheerfully, "Brother-in-law, let''s go home."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and the girls left together.


    Until their figures disappeared, there was silence near Songyun Sword Mansion.


    "Who can tell me, how could Miss Lingxue be so intimate with a useless bastard?"


    A handsome young man gritted his teeth and asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t understand.


    "A door-to-door son-in-law that everyone in Guangling City sneered at, a trash with no cultivation base, it''s not enough to marry a beautiful woman like Wen Lingzhao, but also to stretch his poisonous hands on other people''s sisters? Damn!"


    Many teenagers were indignant, and their hearts were full of jealousy towards Su Yi.


    At this time, even those girls couldn''t understand it, and it felt strange.


    Wen Lingxue is such a proud and cold person. Not only is his cultivation talent extremely brilliant, but his cultivation base can also be called the top figure among the contemporary disciples of Songyun Jianfu.


    she����


    How can you see that Su Yi?


    Even if Su Yi is her brother-in-law, according to rumors, it is this guy that her sister Wen Lingzhao hates and rejects the most!


    "Brother-in-law, you never like to go out, why did you suddenly come to pick me up today?"


    On the way back to Wen''s house, Wen Lingxue blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes and asked curiously.


    The girl is bright and clean, and her delicate and graceful figure is full of bright, lively and youthful breath.


    "Your sister is back."


    Su Yi said casually, a subtle emotion inexplicably appeared in his heart.


    Wen Lingxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, "Sister she... she is finally willing to come back?"


    A year ago, Wen Lingzhao suddenly left without saying goodbye on the night of his marriage to Su Yi, and went to the Qinghe Sword House in Yunhe County to practice cultivation.


    Everyone thinks that this is Wen Lingzhao expressing his dissatisfaction with his marriage and harboring hatred in his heart.


    Even Wen Lingxue knew that her sister Wen Lingzhao rejected and hated this marriage, and she never accepted her brother-in-law Su Yi in her heart.


    But now, after a year, Wen Lingzhao is back!


    ����


    PS: Thanks to the bandit brother and all the brothers and sisters who joined in!


    In the new book period, collection and tickets are very important. Children''s shoes move their fingers and put the book on the bookshelf and it''s OK~


    Finally, say long time no see everyone~ Goldfish misses you, there will be an update tonight!

 Chapter 3

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of kendo children''s shoes, collect! vote! Get dry~

 Chapter 4

    Wei Zhengyang.


    A disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, a direct descendant of the Wei family, the top clan in Yunhe County.


    This kind of identity alone is enough to make the Wen family in awe.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Wei."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    During the three years of cultivation in Qinghe Jianfu, Wei Zhengyang has always regarded himself as a competitor.


    But in those three years, no matter how hard Wei Zhengyang worked, he had been steadily pushed on by himself.


    In other words, for those three years, Wei Zhengyang has been living in his shadow!


    At this time, Wei Zhengyang looked at Su Yi for a moment with unbridled eyes, and suddenly let out a long sigh, and said:


    "Who didn''t expect that the sword head of the dignified Qinghe Sword Mansion''s outer gate fell into the world in a blink of an eye, not only lost his cultivation, but also became the son-in-law of the door. How sad, how deplorable?"


    The sound spread to the hall, echoing endlessly.


    Everyone looked different.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It seems that Junior Brother Wei has forgotten his previous lessons, how about I help you recall your memories?"


    In a word, it seemed to poke into Wei Zhengyang''s sore spot, remembering some unbearable past events, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Su Yi, don''t be rude to Young Master Wei!"


    The patriarch Wen Changjing suddenly stood up and scolded sharply, his eyes cold and threatening.


    Although Su Yi knew that the Wen family looked down on him, he was still a little surprised.


    The patriarch of the dignified Wen clan!


    But under the watchful eyes of the public, help an outsider threaten his son-in-law?


    Looking at the other big figures in the Wen family, there was a hint of disdain and coldness in their expressions, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with Wen Changjing''s words.


    Undoubtedly, in their hearts, their son-in-law is like a decoration, and they can be manipulated.


    "That''s fine."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression became more and more indifferent, but in his heart, he had completely drawn the line between him and the Wen family.


    "Su Yi, I didn''t come from Yunhe County specifically to see your jokes!"


    Wei Zhengyang spoke coldly, and the attitude of everyone present towards Su Yi was seen by him, and his heart became more and more fearless.


    "Oh, what''s that for?" Su Yi said.


    Wei Zhengyang''s lips curled slightly, his eyes stared at Su Yi like a falcon, stretched out two fingers, and said word by word:


    "I''m here for two things."


    "One, tomorrow, I will go to Tianyuan Academy with Lingzhao to practice. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Lingzhao and promise not to let her suffer any grievances!"


    "Second, remember your identity, a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base, he is not worthy of being with Lingzhao at all!"


    "In the future, when I come to Wen''s house, I will help Ling Zhao dissolve the marriage contract, and you, Su Yi... will be swept out of the house!"


    "At that time, if you can''t eat, you can stay by my side and be a slave. I don''t mind spending money to raise a waste!"


    The words were loud and eloquent.


    Wei Zhengyang looked at the wolf, looked confident, and showed pride.


    The hall was silent and silent.


    Everyone looked different.


    No matter what, Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao are husband and wife after all.


    But Wei Zhengyang said these words in front of all the big men of the literary family, which is undoubtedly the biggest insult to Su Yi!


    However, the meaning of Wei Zhengyang''s words also made the patriarch Wen Changjing and those great


    The characters are a little uncomfortable.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    The Wei family is a top clan capable of influencing the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County!


    And Wei Zhengyang is the direct son of the current patriarch of the Wei family.


    On the contrary, Qin Qing''s eyes lit up, he looked at Wei Zhengyang carefully, and compared with Su Yi, his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    If your daughter is married to this Young Master Wei... Which one of the Wen family dares to underestimate himself?


    Surprisingly...


    Even if he suffered such a humiliation, Su Yi''s expression was still calm, and his calm and indifferent attitude made everyone even a little surprised.


    This guy����


    Not angry at all?


    Wei Zhengyang frowned, he came to show off his power, and even used the method of "taking his wife" to humiliate Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t seem to take this set at all, so that he punched cotton with nowhere to be.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions, and remained indifferent, just like a god in the sky, overlooking a small farce in the corner of the world.


    A little flea, funny!


    "He is already in such a situation, how can he still have such a detached mentality..."


    No one noticed. Wen Lingzhao, who had been watching with cold eyes, was as cold as ice and snow, and there was a hint of doubt and surprise in the depths of his starry eyes.


    Right at this moment,


    Su Yi glanced at everyone in the hall and said calmly, "No matter what, as long as the marriage contract is still in place, I am still Wen Lingzhao''s husband and the Wen family''s son-in-law."


    "And now, an outsider is standing in the main hall of the Wen family clan, and he says openly that he will take care of my wife for me in the future."


    "Everyone, if this is spread out, what will the world think of Wen Jia?"


    "What do you think about... Wen Lingzhao?"


    In a word, calm and calm.


    But it was like a thunderstorm that blew up the hall!


    The faces of Wen Changjing and other big figures changed, and they couldn''t sit still.


    They don''t care about Su Yi''s feelings, but they have to care about the reputation and face of the Wen family!


    Qin Qing and Wen Changtai suddenly woke up, they were anxious and their faces were ugly. If this kind of thing spreads out, the most humiliating person must be their parents.


    At this time, even Wen Lingzhao''s cold and beautiful face had a haze, and a sullen look appeared in his clear eyes.


    Zheng Yang made a thud in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi''s words would suddenly change the attitude of everyone in the Wen family. If there is no explanation, this misunderstanding will be big!


    However, Su Yi didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and said indifferently:


    "Junior Brother Wei, if your Wei family knew that you were going to snatch someone else''s wife, how would they treat you?"


    "By that time, the entire Yunhe County will probably know that the direct son of the dignified Wei clan head used to like to take other people''s wives by force."


    Su Yi looked at Wei Zhengyang with a trace of pity in his eyes, "Once such a bad name is established, it is doomed to be unwashed for a lifetime."


    "In this way, even if you are the direct son of the head of the Wei family, your position in the Wei family will be severely affected. The consequences... can you afford it?"


    Speaking of this, he patted Wei Zhengyang on the shoulder, "This is the end of the story, you can taste it carefully."


    The hall was silent and depressing.


    Su Yi''s voice reverberated in everyone''s hearts like thunder, making their faces turn blue and white.


    Looking at Wei Zhengyang again, his cheeks first turned red, then pale, his forehead burst into blue veins, his body trembled with anger, and his eyes filled with anger and shame.


    "you����"


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill Su Yi with one punch.


    Wen Lingzhao stood up suddenly, staring at Wei Zhengyang coldly, "Brother Wei, are you finished?"


    Her beautiful face was as cold as ice and snow, and her voice was full of undisguised anger.


    "Junior Sister Lingzhao, don''t get me wrong, I swear to God, that''s not what it means!"


    Wei Zhengyang, who was full of anger, panicked as if someone had thrown a bucket of cold water.


    He quickly explained to Wen Lingzhao, "I was thinking that in the future we will be able to take care of us when we practice in the Tianyuan Academy. After all, we met in the Qinghe Jianfu, and we could be regarded as... friends, among friends. Is there any reason not to help each other?"


    "I''m tired, let''s go to rest first."


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face was as cold as ice and left the hall directly.


    It''s just that when she passed by Su Yi, a strange color flashed in her star eyes.


    After being bullied like that, he was able to remain calm, and even while talking and laughing, he disrupted the situation tonight. This guy... doesn''t seem to be as useless as he imagined...


    Immediately, she secretly shook her head.


    In the final analysis, he and he are strangers after all.


    Su Yi is Su Yi.


    She is her.


    Although there is a husband and wife name, but in this life, it is best not to see each other again!


    Wei Zhengyang stayed there, his face extremely ugly.


    He was worried about being completely misunderstood by Wen Lingzhao.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, watching this scene with cold eyes.


    He doesn''t care how Wen Lingzhao sees himself.


    But if Wen Lingzhao and Wei Zhengyang are together in the name of husband and wife, this is undoubtedly putting a green hat on Su Yi.


    This kind of reputation is firmly established, and it is definitely the stain of a lifetime.


    No matter how detached Su Yi''s state of mind was, he couldn''t tolerate such a thing happening.


    Therefore, he would only speak up before and completely overturn the whole situation!


    "In the future, it is necessary to find an opportunity to get rid of Wei Zhengyang, a jerk who is uneasy and kind to Wen Lingzhao. I don''t want to be greened when I don''t realize it..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi lost his interest in watching the excitement.


    "Everyone, talk slowly, I''m tired too, let''s go ahead."


    Putting those words down lightly, Su Yi turned around and left.


    "Su Yi, stop for me!"


    Wei Zhengyang was full of anger and said sharply.


    "Junior Brother Wei, honest words are good for deeds, and I advise you to do it yourself, otherwise, the disaster of death will come out of your mouth."


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head, his pace was leisurely, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night outside the main hall.


    In the hall, under the candlelight, everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Outside the main hall, the moon shines in the night sky, and the night wind is splendid, just like Su Yi''s mood, relaxed and calm.


    It''s just a little farce, and you can turn the tide with just one hand!


    ����


    The second update at 12:00 noon, please collect!


    Collecting is putting books on the shelf!

 Chapter 5

    The night was like ink, and the insects were rustling.


    After returning to his residence, Su Yi stood in the courtyard, holding his breath, until his body and mind were clear and ethereal, and then he took up his posture and began to practice boxing.


    To him, what happened in the clan hall just now was completely worthless.


    The most important thing right now is to practice!


    The way of cultivation is divided into four stages: Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    In the previous life, as the "Xuanjun Sword Master" Su Yi lived for 108,000 years, and his cultivation reached the last realm of "Xuan Dao"����


    Profound Harmony Realm!


    Xuanhejing, also known as ''Emperor''s Realm'', is the supreme among the emperors, with a life span of millions of years. In the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, they are all people who are at the top of all ethnic groups in the world.


    Back then, with the power of the Profound Harmony Realm, Su Yi had many titles.


    Such as "Leader of the Great Wilderness", "Respect of the Emperors", "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", "Xuanjun Sword Master" and so on, all of them have the highest reputation in the world.


    In the entire Great Wilderness Kyushu, there are no more than five fingers who can rival Su Yi!


    But for Su Yi now, the Profound Harmony Realm is too far away.


    The most urgent task is to start practicing again and lay a solid foundation on the martial arts path.


    Martial Dao is the first stage of cultivation and the beginning of the Dao.


    It is divided into blood-moving environment, gas-gathering environment, furnace-raising environment, and no-leakage environment.


    This is the "Four Realms of Martial Arts".


    Among them, "moving blood" is the first realm of martial arts.


    In this state, blood is carried throughout the body, and the flesh, muscles and bones are tempered.


    It is divided into four levels: skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, and bone refining.


    When it reaches this state of perfection, qi and blood are strong, copper skin and iron bones, can tear tigers and leopards, and refer to rubble.


    Those who step into this realm are also called "Martial disciples".


    In the courtyard, the moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.


    Su Yi''s movements are soothing, his body is steady, firm but not stiff, soft but not soft, breathing and breathing with a unique rhythm.


    When moving, like a crane flapping its wings, it is light and free.


    When it is quiet, it is like green pines on the cliff bank, rooted in the rock wall.


    Pine Crane Body Forging Technique.


    There are nine strokes and eighteen forms.


    The first chapter of the foundation of the martial arts from the "Baji Sutra of Supreme Martial Art"!


    ��Baiji Sutra of Jue Wu��was created by Su Yi''s good friend "Gong Ye Chi" in his previous life.


    He is a master of the heavens and the earth, a martial arts master, and he calls himself "a martial artist".


    But in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he is the "Extreme Martial Emperor" that the world''s powerhouses can only look up to!


    A mythical tyrannical presence on the road.


    He has a wild and unruly personality, is reckless and withdrawn, has beaten the bull nose of the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness, and beaten the old devil of the Three Veins of the Demon Sect.


    I don''t know how many of the royal figures who were on one side were beaten by Gong Yechi in the name of "visiting".


    Of course, almost no one in the world knows that Gongyechi is not without defeats!


    He also "visited" Su Yi, who was the sword master of Xuan Jun at the time, but the result was slightly inferior, and he was narrowly defeated by Su Yi''s swordsmanship.


    Because of this battle, the two cherished each other and became close friends.


    Later, Gong Yechi gave Su Yi the martial arts scriptures written by him with his life''s efforts to observe and study.


    This is the [Extraordinary Martial Arts Sutra]!


    At that time, after reading the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" recorded in it, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh:


    "This method is close to the Tao, and it cannot be deleted or added."


    Moreover, Lian Su Yi couldn''t deny that in the first "four realms of martial arts" in his practice, Gong Yechi''s cultivation attainments had to be clearly superior to him.


    Even looking at the entire Great Wilderness Kyushu, there is no one who can compare with Gongyechi in the cultivation of "Four Realms of Martial Arts".


    Therefore, the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" written by Gong Yechi can also be regarded as the first foundation-building method in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    As for Su Yi''s rebuilding this time, he naturally chose to use the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique" to build the foundation of martial arts.


    Only in this way can you truly surpass yourself in the same period of your previous life!


    The experience and cultivation experience in previous life, Su Yi already has a clear plan for the rebuilding path of this life����


    Every realm that is rebuilt in this life is stronger than that in the previous life.


    Only in this way can we build a supreme path that far surpasses the previous life!


    After a stick of incense.


    After rehearsing a set of Songhe Body Exercises three times, Su Yi''s body was soaked with a layer of sweat, and he was breathing slightly.


    This is his current limit.


    His spirit was exceptionally good, his tall and slender figure bathed in the morning light, radiating the vigorous vigor that belonged to a seventeen-year-old boy.


    "This is already the third day of my re-cultivation after awakening the memory of my previous life."


    "But now I''ve only practiced it three times, and I''m sweating profusely..."


    In the final analysis, this body is still not enough. The methods he practiced in the past seventeen years are full of omissions, and the foundation is not very good. "


    Su Yi thought while wiping the sweat with a towel.


    Although in this life before he lost his cultivation, he was already the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and he was famous in Yunhe County.


    But in the eyes of the "previous life", this achievement is completely worthless.


    "At the age of seventeen, I have already missed the best period for practicing martial arts. However, it is not difficult to make up for and repair the gaps in the past practice with the Songhe body training technique to build the foundation."


    "It''s just that the spiritual energy of this world is too


    lacking..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The three days of awakening the memory of his previous life made him understand the world he was in now.


    Cangqing Continent.


    It has hundreds of countries, big and small, and its territory is vast and vast.


    The "Zhou Kingdom" where he is now is only one of the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had never heard of the Cangqing Continent. But he was sure that this world must have a connection with the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    The reason is very simple. The cultivation system that prevails in the Cangqing Continent originates from the same vein as the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    However, because the spiritual energy on the Cangqing Continent is almost exhausted, it is rumored that there are only two cultivation paths in the realm of "Martial Dao" and "Yuan Dao".


    As for the two higher cultivation realms, "Spiritual Dao" and "Xuan Dao", they are almost extinct in Cangqing Continent, and only exist in myths and legends.


    In the Great Zhou Territory, it is said that the most powerful existence has only reached the stage of "Original Dao".


    Even so, people like this have been regarded as "land gods" by the world.


    From this, it can be inferred how deficient and barren the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent is.


    "Even if I have all kinds of methods, all kinds of magical powers, and reincarnated in such a barren land, most of them are useless..."


    Su Yi pondered.


    He didn''t worry about that.


    The way of cultivation is nothing more than the four characters of "wealth, companionship, law, and land".


    "If you can find a place where spiritual energy gathers to practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "If I can find some more treasures from heaven and earth, at most three months, I will be sure to break through the path of martial arts and enter the path of Yuandao cultivation..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi laughed at himself, "I think too much. With the barren spiritual energy of Da Zhou, it is almost impossible to breed a spiritual medicine of the level of heaven and earth."


    "However, if I can prove the Dao in such a world where spiritual energy is lacking, I will show my Su Xuanjun''s ability just now, and I will have the opportunity to reach a higher level than my previous life!"


    Why reincarnate and rebuild?


    Naturally, it is to plot a higher path and realm than the previous life!


    "Let''s take a walk outside the city tomorrow to see if we can find a ''spiritual land'' suitable for cultivation."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi raised his head slightly, and looked leisurely at the bright moon in the night sky, his deep pupils reflected the bright moonlight, and there was a different kind of expression flowing.


    ��������


    PS: At 6 o''clock in the evening, there is also a leader to add more!


    I would like to talk about the conditions for adding updates to the new book period, and the leader reward must be updated.


    The number of rewards exceeds 500 people, and more will be added!


    Every time the collection breaks 3000, the same will be added!

 Chapter 6

    Outside Guangling City.


    A mighty river rushes past, the river is wide and has a thousand feet.


    Great Cang River.


    The longest river in Yunhe County, winding for thousands of miles.


    It was very early in the morning.


    Su Yi, wearing a blue cloth, went north all the way along the Dacang River.


    As I walked, I sensed the changes in the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    Observe the trend of mountains and rivers, observe the phenomena of heaven and earth.


    This is the so-called "feng shui" approach.


    Although Su Yi didn''t have a cultivation base at the moment, he still had the experience and vision of his previous life.


    This allowed him to gain insight into the aura distributed between heaven and earth from the trend of mountains and rivers.


    Spirituality varies from place to place.


    He walked along the river bank for more than ten miles, and finally stood still, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    In front of it is a large mountain, with peaks and peaks, which are shrouded in mist all the year round.


    Yuncang Mountains.


    It stretches for 800 miles and borders the Dacang River.


    "Going forward, it is the ''Ghost Mountain'' of Yuncang Mountain, which has made the people of Guangling City change their expressions..."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked into the distance.


    For many years, Guimu Mountain has been regarded as a place of "unknown and murderous".


    It is rumored that a long time ago, there was a battlefield ruins, and the evil spirit was extremely strong. It is said that ferocious and sinister ghosts haunted all year round.


    Many ghost stories circulating in Guangling City are mostly related to "Ghost Mountain".


    "Yin Qi locks the mountain, and the fog does not disperse. This is indeed a ''blessed land'' for ghosts and ghosts."


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "Unfortunately, I haven''t cultivated yet, otherwise, I can go for a walk and catch a few ghosts to help me collect the elixir in the mountains. In this case, I don''t have to work hard. I came to this remote place outside the city to cultivate..."


    There are ghosts in this world!


    And Su Yi is more clear, ghosts are divided into ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and so on.


    In the wild Kyushu, the "Ximing Ghost Emperor" with the most mysterious origin was originally a "ghost" born in the ancient battlefield, which can be called a legend in ghost cultivation.


    "Although the spiritual energy here is still very thin, it is already very good for me now."


    Su Yi finally decided to practice here.


    This is a mulberry forest, adjacent to the Dacang River, and the Yuncang Mountains in front of it.


    A gust of river wind blows, and the aura flowing in the air makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    huh~


    Su Yi exhaled turbid air for a long time, and his body and mind gradually became clear and ethereal, like a moon full of blue sky.


    Then, he slowly opened his posture and performed the Songhe Body Forging Technique.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same as when I was cultivating in the Wen family..."


    In just a moment, Su Yi, who was cultivating, noticed that in the void of the nearby ten-zhang area, strands of thin spiritual energy rushed towards him and immersed in his body.


    Like spring wind and rain, moisturizing things silently.


    And his qi and blood began to become round and lively, as if cheering, jumping, and full of vitality.


    Su Yi quickly discarded these distracting thoughts, and immersed himself in the practice of his body and mind, completely forgetting himself.


    It was midday, it was noon.


    This time, Su Yi practiced for three hours!


    Fortunately, this mulberry forest is extremely remote, next to Guimu Ridge, a place of great ominousness.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from the bones and muscles of Su Yi''s body, as if a layer of body barrier had been cut open, and his blood was surging like the Yangtze River.


    At this time, he is like an ancient pine, connecting the sky to the earth!


    And the boiling and lively blood on his body is like a crane flapping its wings, roaming the blue sky, free and easy, full of mysterious charm.


    The pine and the crane are suitable for movement and stillness, the virtual and the real coexist, and the shape and meaning are both!


    this


    carve,


    The essence and charm of Songhe''s body forging technique has been completely mastered by Su Yi.


    And he also entered the early stage of moving blood in one fell swoop!


    The blood-moving realm is the first realm of martial arts. It is the beginning of cultivation and the foundation of the Dao. It is divided into four layers: skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, and bone refining.


    After a year, Su Yi finally regained his cultivation at this moment!


    Clang!


    A familiar sword chant resounded in Su Yi''s mind, revealing joy and excitement.


    Nine Prison Sword!


    "Are you happy for me too..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    In the previous life, when the young self just started to practice, the Nine Prison Sword was by his side, accompanying him all the way to the road.


    Until his reincarnation, with his "Xuanhejing" terrifying cultivation base, which is called the Great Wilderness, he has not been able to discover the true secret of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    its origins.


    The nine-layer divine chain sealed on its sword.


    are full of mystery.


    Su Yi can let go of the wealth and fame he has accumulated in his life.


    The only thing that can''t be put down is the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Therefore, before reincarnation in the previous life, Su Yi did not hesitate to seal his lifelong memory in this sword and reincarnate with this sword.


    This sword is like life and cannot be given up!


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head and began to meditate on the changes in his own breath.


    "It''s really extraordinary to breathe out the spiritual energy to cultivate."


    After awakening the memory of his previous life, he practiced penance for three days at Wen''s house.


    But adding up, it is far less than the three hours of cultivation on the banks of the Dacang River.


    A world of difference!


    "If I practice here, it will only take three days for me to reach the perfection of ''skin refining''."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    "If it''s just to improve the realm of cultivation, it''s easy for me. But in this life, what I''m asking for is to surpass the way of the past life!"


    "To achieve this step, you must be steady in every realm and take every step."


    "Remember, don''t be too hasty."


    Su Yi secretly reminded himself.


    The blood-moving realm is the first realm of martial arts.


    Although this situation is the most basic, it is also the most important, enough to affect whether the road can go further in the future.


    He cultivated with the "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique", in order to forge a foundation far beyond the same realm in the previous life in the four realms of martial arts!


    "Unfortunately, I am penniless now. If I have enough money, I can buy some medicinal herbs in the city. After practicing every day, I will take a medicinal bath to nourish my body and refine the essence of medicine, which is enough to further improve and enhance my physical strength."


    "Next, we have to find an opportunity to make some money..."


    Su Yi was thinking about his future cultivation plan.


    Suddenly, a violent cough came from the wind.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw two figures approaching from a distance in the direction of Guimu Ridge.


    An old man in a robe and a girl in purple.


    The old man in the robe was sluggish, his thin cheeks were pale, and he coughed violently as he walked, so much so that he could hardly breathe.


    The purple-clothed girl accompanies her on the side, and her face is full of worry.


    Her purple clothes fluttered, a white jade belt wrapped around her waist, she was tall and slender, and her beauty was extremely outstanding.


    What is even more rare is that she has a noble aura that is different from ordinary people.


    "Whether this old man or this young girl, it is obvious that they have been in high positions for a long time."


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then retracted his gaze.


    But just as he was about to leave, he paused and looked at the robed old man again.


    Suddenly, he made a new discovery, and a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    The long-robed old man and the purple-robed girl had already noticed Su Yi and didn''t take it seriously.


    But when Su Yi looked at the old man in the robe for the second time, the girl in purple couldn''t help frowning, and a sullen look appeared on her pretty face.


    "Sneaky, not a good person at first glance!"


    She had a frosty face and glared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi was taken aback, this girl has a great temper.


    "Zi Jin, don''t be rude. Even if you are concerned about your grandfather''s injury, you can''t put your anger on innocents."


    The old man in the robe said in a warm voice, "Being in the world, you should restrain yourself and return to your rituals, and don''t say anything inappropriate. Only in this way can you keep the peace of the spiritual platform and not be trapped by the six thieves in your heart."


    The girl called Zijin said distressedly: "Grandpa, you are so hurt like this, and you came to teach me a lesson, I don''t have the heart to listen."


    The old man in the robe laughed and shook his head, and immediately handed over to Su Yi slightly, "If I offend you, please forgive me."


    As he spoke, he coughed violently, and the blue veins on his forehead became prominent, as if he wanted to spit out his heart and lungs.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk anymore."


    Zijin''s pretty face was full of worry, and she was extremely anxious, carefully holding the old man''s arm, "When I return to the city, I will find the best doctor to heal you."


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Ordinary doctors can''t save this kind of injury. If it continues to be delayed, within three days, there will be death and no life."


    Zi Jin widened her eyes in anger and said angrily, "How dare you to curse my grandfather to death?"


    But seeing the robed old man smiled bitterly: "Zi Jin, this little friend is right. Grandpa''s injury is almost incurable."


    "This����"


    Zijin, like being struck by lightning, was heartbroken and trembled: "Grandpa, I will never let you have an accident! I will take you back to Yunhe County."


    The old man in the robe smiled and said, "Don''t panic, life and death are destined, and I have long been underestimated in my entire life."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at Su Yi with a subtle look, "Little friend, take the liberty to ask, how did you see the injury on the old man before?"


    Su Yi had a good impression of the robed old man, but he did not hide it, saying:


    "There is a scarlet evil between your eyebrows, your face is pale and bloodless, your lungs are invaded by sinister poison, and there are strands of cold corpse aura lingering on your body, if my guess is correct, you met the ''Liujue Yin Corpse'' in Guimu Ling before. ''."


    The robed old man couldn''t help but be moved, "Good eyesight!"


    Zijin next to him said suspiciously: "No, grandpa, didn''t you say that in this Yunhe County, very few people know that there are ''Six Jue Yin Corpses'' born in the Ghost Mother Ridge of Yuncang Mountain?"


    This is also the reason why the robed old man was moved.


    Not to mention Guangling City, in the entire Yunhe County, almost no one knows this secret.


    But the young man in front of him, just based on the injury on his body, made it clear!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s nothing to see this, I''m even sure that you should come to pick ''six yin grass'' and ''extreme sun flower''."


    "How do you know?"


    Zijin was startled and blurted out.


    The expression of the robed old man also changed, and a storm surged in his heart.


    A young man who met on the roadside could see the injury he suffered and the purpose of the trip just by virtue of his eyesight.


    This is too scary!


    "How do I know?"


    Su Yi shook his head and laughed and said, "Girl, don''t you know that wherever the ''Liu Jue Yin Corpse'' haunts, there must be Liu Yin grass? This kind of elixir is extremely cold and extremely yin. If it does not grow, there must be a place where the six yin grass grows, and there must be an extremely yang flower accompanying it.��


    This matter, it is common sense to leave it in the wild Kyushu!


    But obviously, Zi Jin was shocked and was speechless.


    Even the look of the robed old man showed a touch of surprise.


    In his eyes, the tall and thin young man on the opposite side added an unfathomable taste.


    ��������


    This bonus is given to the leader bandit brother!


    Tomorrow will add more updates for the leader of the alliance~


    Don''t think the goldfish is long-winded, the new book period is very eager for collections and tickets~~ Please everyone!

 Chapter 7

    The robed old man quickly calmed down.


    He has been in the army all his life, and he has been bloody killing for a long time. What kind of wind and waves has he not experienced?


    It is also clearest that there are many strange people with incredible means in this world.


    Undoubtedly, this young man in front of him is extremely difficult!


    "Have you secretly followed us before?"


    Zijin frowned suddenly.


    The robed old man was dumbfounded, and without waiting for Su Yi to speak, he said:


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, with the ability of this little friend, how can you do something that can''t be on the table."


    As he said that, he handed over to Su Yi, with a look of admiration on his face, "Dare to ask little friend, what else do you see?"


    Grandpa he...


    Violet looked unbelievable.


    As a grandfather, in the Nineteenth City of Yunhe County, who can afford him "hands over and respect"?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi one more time, her figure was thin, her face was clear, and she looked good.


    It''s just that his aura is sparse and ordinary, as if he has no cultivation base at all...


    Could it be that����


    This person''s cultivation base has reached the terrifying level of "unpredictable"?


    She has an extraordinary family background. She heard from her elders when she was a child that there are some terrestrial fairy-like characters in this world. They seem to be ordinary, but in fact, they are already terrifying beings who are standing above the "Martial Dao", with great supernatural powers!


    Isn''t the person in front of him not a young man, but an old senior with graceful skills?


    Thinking of this, Zi Jin''s heart also trembled, and a hint of surprise appeared between her brows.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that Zi Jin would have so many thoughts just because of the salute of the robed old man.


    Facing the question of the robed old man, he said indifferently:


    "To put it mildly, with your third-level cultivation of the ''furnace raising realm'', this time you have harvested the six yin grass and the extreme sun flower, I am afraid that it will not allow you to break through the realm."


    After a pause, he continued: "In other words, you should have already expected that with your current age and foundation, with ordinary cultivation methods, you will not be able to make any progress in martial arts, so you decided to use these two elixir. The power of forcibly breaking through, right?"


    The old man in the robe froze all over, and his back felt a chill, as if all the secrets inside and outside his body had been seen through.


    If Su Yi guessed the source of his injury and the purpose of this trip before, it would make him a little skeptical.


    Now, he is absolutely sure that the young man in front of him must be an expert!


    "Grandpa, how did he know all about it..."


    Zijin screamed out.


    Her emotions were a little out of control, and her face was full of shock.


    But for Su Yi, who had awakened the memory of his previous life, it should not be too simple to make such an inference.


    "Sir''s eyes are like torches, the old man is amazed!"


    The old man in the robe sighed, and bowed his hands again, and even changed the address from "little friend" to "sir", not daring to ask him any more.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    The Furnace Raising Realm is also known as the Grand Master Realm!


    Based on his seventeen years of experience in this world, it is very clear that with the status of the martial arts master of the robed old man, not to mention in Guangling City, even in the entire Yunhe County, he can be called a "giant"!


    After all, the spiritual energy of this Great Zhou Dynasty is too scarce, and those who can cultivate to the level of grandmasters are enough to confer the title of princes, and the power of the party.


    Right now, it is rare for the robed old man to treat himself with courtesy in the status of a grandmaster.


    "Sir, since you can see my grandfather''s injury, you must have a way to treat my grandfather''s injury, right?"


    Zijin couldn''t help but speak, her fair and delicate oval face showed a hint of hope.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the master was like a dragon, and everyone looked up to him.


    One person is enough to determine the rise and fall of a party''s top clan!


    And her grandfather is by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts masters.


    If he falls due to this injury, it is destined to cause a serious blow to the entire family!


    Seeing Su Yi''s miraculous ability, Zi Jin, who was full of worries, seemed to have grasped a glimmer of hope.


    "Old Xiao Tianque, he is a little famous in this Yunhe County. If Mr. can save my life, I will never forget the grace of Mr. for saving my life!"


    The old man in the robe also had a hint of hope in his heart, and once again handed over his hands, speaking in awe.


    As a martial arts master who has been in power for many years, how can he not know, even if he is the same master character, it is impossible to see through his injuries at a glance!


    Based on this, Su Yi''s status in his heart has risen to the point of "unfathomable".


    "If I can''t cure this injury, what do I say so much before."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Xiao Tianque and granddaughter Zijin''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as Mr. saves the old man''s disease, I can agree to any request!"


    Xiao Tianque''s expression became more solemn, and his voice was loud.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.


    In his opinion, with Su Yi''s magical means, the general "repayment" might not be enough at all!


    But he couldn''t care less.


    As long as he can survive, no matter how much he pays, he will not hesitate!


    "For you, it''s a life-saving grace, but for me, it''s a trivial matter. Well, just give me a little consultation fee."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    "what?"


    Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin were both dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Is there a problem?" Su Yi asked.


    "no."


    Zijin hurriedly shook her head with a strange look, and Ai Ai said, "I just didn''t expect... actually... it would be so easy..."


    When it comes to the end, the voice is like a gnat, and the embarrassment is endless.


    Su Yi is not laughing or laughing, it''s just a matter of raising his hands, why should I make it difficult for you?


    Xiao Tianque sighed and smiled bitterly: "Girl, what do you know, what kind of person is Mr., who cares about a little money, the reason for this is that we don''t want us to owe favors."


    "So that''s the case." Zi Jin was stunned.


    This is a master, and he doesn''t care about the favors owed by such characters!


    Zijin quickly took out a silver note from her purse, handed it over respectfully with both hands, and said:


    "Sir, this is a 10,000 tael silver note. It''s something from my grandfather and me. Please accept it."


    10,000 taels, take it out casually?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, and then realized that the grandfather and grandson in front of him were probably far richer than he thought.


    It should be noted that the Wen family, as one of the three major clans in Guangling City, distributes pocket money to sisters Wen Lingzhao and Wen Lingxue only three hundred taels of silver every month.


    "Ten thousand is too much."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Although he was in urgent need of money to buy medicinal herbs, he didn''t bother to make a fortune in this kind of thing.


    Xiao Tianque sighed again in his heart.


    He became more and more certain that the expert in front of him didn''t care how much money he had.


    In other words, in the eyes of this expert, perhaps... it really doesn''t matter to him for treating his injuries!


    He is not greedy for money, he is unwilling to owe favors himself, and he can see through his own details at a glance. If he is not a legendary master, he will be able to buckle his own eyes!


    For a time, when Xiao Tianque faced Su Yi, he became more and more respectful.


    He is scheming and has a long-term view. He has secretly decided that when the injury heals, he will have a relationship with this master no matter what!


    At this time, Zi Jin looked embarrassed, and said: "But the denomination of the silver note on me, the smallest is 10,000 taels."


    Su Yi: "..."


    In this great Zhou Dynasty, how wealthy did the family have to be to make a little girl so wealthy?


    However, Xiao Tianque looked solemn and said: "Sir, for ordinary people in the world, 10,000 taels is indeed a huge sum of money. But to me, it is nothing, and it is far from my gratitude."


    "As you said before, this is a trivial matter for you, but for the old man, it is a life-saving grace!"


    Saying this, he bowed and saluted, and said sincerely: "I also ask you to accept it, so that the old man and his granddaughter can feel at ease."


    Seeing Grandpa giving such a big gift, Zi Jin was also anxious, and said respectfully:


    "Sir, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In the Great Zhou territory, the life of a master like my grandfather can''t be exchanged for a million taels of gold, let alone a mere 10,000 taels of silver?"


    "You... just accept it, otherwise, Grandpa and I will feel guilty for the rest of our lives."


    Saying that, she also bowed and saluted, handing over the banknotes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi burst into laughter.


    He was originally holding the mentality of raising his hands, but he never thought about it, but the other party insisted on giving money...


    He was too lazy to refuse any more, put away the bank note, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t give such a big gift again, otherwise, the medical fee will be too hot."


    Xiao Tianque hurriedly straightened up with a smile on his face.


    Zijin also breathed a sigh of relief, and the brows were full of relaxed joy.


    "If you want to save your injury, in addition to swallowing the medicine for seven days in a row, you also need to use a secret method to expel the corpse poison from its five internal organs. Only in this way can the hidden danger be completely eliminated."


    Su Yi said, reported a prescription, there are more than 30 kinds of medicinal herbs, none of them are rare.


    Only the medicine cited is extremely rare and precious, and it is a ten-year-old "jade toad slough".


    However, Su Yi believed that it was impossible for a master like Xiao Tianque to exist.


    "Thank you sir for giving the prescription!"


    After firmly memorizing the prescription, Xiao Tianque bowed and saluted again, feeling quite excited.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Take these medicines for seven days. After seven days, wait for me here, and I will help you completely eliminate the residual poison in your body."


    "I still have something to do, go ahead and say goodbye."


    After all, he turned away.


    Until the figure watching Su Yi disappeared.


    Only then did Zi Jin come back to her senses, her beautiful eyes flowed, and she said softly:


    "Grandpa, if that gentleman hadn''t seen through your secret just now, I would have regarded him as a liar."


    Xiao Tianque immediately sneered and said, "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, it''s only ten thousand taels of silver, how can you possibly get into that gentleman''s eyes? Looking at his actions, he is really a genius!"


    "You remember, next time we see you, you must be more humble and respectful, and you must not be slighted!"


    In the end, his expression became extremely serious.


    Zijin stuck out her tongue and said obediently, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have written all down."


    Xiao Tianque snorted, and immediately sighed: "I thought that I would not have a few more days to live when I returned from Guimu Mountain. Who would have thought that by chance, I would meet an expert by chance and give me advice and gifts. My prescription, how lucky am I?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his forehead, remembered something, and said with an annoyed expression: "Confused, I forgot to ask the gentleman''s name just now!"

 Chapter 8

    "Ghost Mountain is actually haunted by six yin corpses..."


    "In this way, there should be a piece of Yin evil spirit vein buried in that place!"


    "Only in this way can the ghosts on the Ghost Mother Ridge undergo ''corpse transformation'' and transform into six yin corpses."


    "In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the yin evil spirit veins are sparse and ordinary, but in the Great Zhou Dynasty, which lacks spiritual energy, it is already rare..."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi walked towards Guangling City along the Dacang River.


    "The third realm of martial arts is raising the furnace, and using the ''Yin Demon Spirit Vessel'' to temper the five internal organs is enough to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "Besides that, there are six yin grass and extreme sun flower on the Ghost Mother Peak, which are also treasures for cultivating the furnace-raising realm."


    "When I reach the perfection of the blood-moving realm, I will go for a walk."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    The encounter with Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin this time brought him a lot.


    Ten thousand taels of silver is enough for him to buy all kinds of medicinal materials needed for body quenching.


    At the same time, some extremely valuable news related to the Ghost Mother Peak was also deduced.


    Such as Yin Sha Lingmai!


    When Su Yi arrived at the gate of Guangling City, he saw a forbidden army stationed there.


    Perseverance is firm, and it is fierce and chilling.


    In front of the banned army, there are still a lot of big people waiting there, all of them have extraordinary bearing, obviously they have been in the top position for a long time, far from being comparable to ordinary martial arts figures.


    Such a luxurious lineup is extremely rare in Guangling City.


    The people passing by near the city gate were all in awe and curiosity as they passed by.


    "The Lord City Lord and his ''City Lord Mansion Imperial Army'' have been dispatched. What is this going to do?"


    Many discussions rang out.


    "It turned out to be the city lord Fu Shan and his imperial guards..."


    Although Su Yi was also a little curious in his heart, he didn''t bother to ask for attention, and went straight into the city gate.


    Vaguely, the chatter and laughter of those big men came from behind��


    "Look, isn''t that Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family? He used to be the sword head of the outer door of Qinghe Sword House, a young genius."


    "It''s really a pity."


    "In my opinion, it''s a pity that Wen Lingzhao is right, that girl''s talent in martial arts is absolutely unique in her life, and the rare thing is that her beauty is also one in a thousand, but she is married to this Su Yi, how unfortunate it is. "


    ...


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care, his figure quickly disappeared on the bustling street.


    soon.


    Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin appeared in the distance outside the city gate.


    "Fu Shan, the humble post, see the old marquis, see the county master!"


    Almost immediately, Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, looked solemn, stepped forward, bowed in salute, and his voice shook the sky.


    "See the old marquis, see the county master!"


    The big people behind Fu Shan, as well as the elite and fierce guards, were all shocked and saluted.


    Inside and outside the city gate, all of a sudden there was silence and solemnity,


    The people who came and went were all frightened and fearful, and they were silent.


    Not far away, Xiao Tianque put his hands on his back, his eyes opened and closed, and he inadvertently revealed a great majesty, which is the manner of someone who has been in high position for a long time.


    Looking at Zijin again, the tall and slender figure stood upright, and the elegant and vulgar face of the goose egg had a reserved and noble aura that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    "Fu Shan, I''m no longer Lord Hou, let everyone else retire, don''t disturb the people!"


    Xiao Tianque frowned.


    "Yes!"


    The city lord Fu Shan replied respectfully, and then waved his hand.


    Immediately, all the big men and the Guards in the vicinity took their orders away, daring not to delay a little.


    "Uncle Fu, please follow this prescription to grab the medicine. Remember, it takes seven days. Also, prepare an undisturbed quiet room for me and grandpa."


    Zijin stepped forward and handed over a prescription.


    "I respectfully follow the orders of the county master!"


    Fu Shan, the city lord, clasped his fists in awe.


    Xiao Tianque nodded and said nothing more, and went to the city gate with Zijin.


    Fu Shan quickly followed him.


    It wasn''t until they all left that the people near the city gate woke up like a dream, and they started talking eagerly.


    Fu Shan is the lord of Guangling City, he holds the power and covers the sky with one hand. He is also the patriarch of the three major clans in Guangling.


    But now, he is actually respectful to the old and young, and obeys every word!


    This opened the eyes of the people, and they all speculated about the identities of Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin.


    ...


    writer.


    In the room, Su Yi sat in the bathtub.


    His eyes were closed, and between breaths and breaths, there were wisps of white air lingering in the air, like snake letters, with a wonderful rhythm.


    This is the breathing method of "Pine Crane Body Forging Technique".


    In the tub, there is a decoction of medicinal soup, which is made from more than fifty kinds of medicinal herbs for two hours.


    These herbs are not the "spiritual medicine" in the eyes of practitioners, but each of them is extremely expensive, adding up to five hundred taels!


    For ordinary people in Guangling City, the annual cost is only a dozen taels of silver.


    From this comparison, it reflects what is "poor and rich in martial arts"!


    Only rich people are qualified to practice martial arts.


    Ordinary people just want to practice, but they can''t afford the expenses needed to practice martial arts.


    As one of the three major clans in Guangling City, the Wen family is known to have thousands of people, but only a small number of them are really qualified to practice martial arts since childhood.


    No way, cultivating martial arts is too expensive!


    Ordinary warriors need to eat all kinds of supplements every day to meet the needs of the body, and they need to buy various herbs to assist their cultivation.


    Ordinary families can''t afford it at all.


    This was common throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Time passed, and the shadow of the sun slanted westward.


    Su Yi meditated for three full hours, and suddenly two straight air streams spurted out from the end of his nose.


    The airflow is like an arrow, shooting three feet, and the air is like being cut, producing a faint sound like a dull wind and thunder.


    Breathing is like training, the wind and thunder are roaring!


    This is the characteristic of the whole body''s qi machine running to boiling.


    At this time, Su Yi opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed through his deep pupils, like a sharp edge of electricity, and it took a long time to dissipate.


    "This morning, I practiced the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on the banks of the Dacang River outside the city. At noon, I used a medicinal bath to quench my body. In less than a day, my foundation in the early stage of moving blood has been completely stabilized..."


    Su Yi got up from the tub, put on his clothes, and went straight to the courtyard.


    Sunset slanting light.


    The jujube trees in the courtyard are enveloped in a soft light.


    Su Yi''s figure stood firm, feeling the power of qi and blood in his body, suddenly he pointed out and stabbed a branch of the jujube tree beside him like a sword.


    Snapped!


    The branches crumbled inch by inch and turned into powder.


    The amazing thing is that the green leaves on the branches are still intact.


    Su Yi put away his fingers and nodded secretly.


    In the entry stage of martial arts, physique and qi and blood are tempered, and when used in battle, it is reflected in the control of power.


    A powerful martial artist stabs jujubes on trees with spears, one shot at a time.


    The flies on the thorn wall, and the flies fall without a trace on the wall.


    This is an exquisite use of power.


    The power of Su Yi''s finger stabbing was just like that.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it moves like a collapsing bow and sends out like a thunder!


    And the power of that finger smashed the mulberry branches like a rotten and rotten tree, while the more fragile and fragile mulberry leaves were completely preserved.


    The subtle and subtle use of power can be called superb.


    However, compared to the supernatural power of breaking the mountain with one finger in the previous life, this skill is only a small skill.


    In the next few days, Su Yichen went to practice by the Dacang River outside the city, soaked in a medicinal bath to quench his body at noon, and his strength was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    During this period, the sister-in-law Wen Lingxue returned to Songyun Jianfu to practice.


    When she left, she specially reminded Su Yi that it would be her sixteenth birthday in a few days, and she hoped that Su Yi would also participate.


    To this, Su Yi agreed without hesitation.


    "The initial stage of the blood-moving realm is complete!"


    This morning, after returning home from the Dacang River outside the city, Su Yi felt the changes in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    The Songhe Body Forging Technique is worthy of being the first foundation-building method in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    After mastering its essence and mysteries, in just five days, he has undergone a reborn change, and in one fell swoop, he has built the strongest and most solid foundation!


    Compared with the same realm in his previous life, it is also stronger!


    "With my current physical strength, it is far from being comparable to an ordinary blood-moving role..."


    Su Yi has the memory and experience of the past seventeen years in this life. After a little comparison, one thing can be confirmed��


    Even the top disciple in the Qinghe Sword Palace with a complete blood-moving realm would definitely lose if he encountered him!


    After all, the blood-moving realm is only the first realm of martial arts, and it is the strength of the body that is tempered. Although it is far stronger than ordinary people, it is still in the category of "morality" after all.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the four realms of martial arts are also known as "transcendence of ordinary people", which means the four realms of transformation from ordinary people.


    Only by truly breaking through from the four realms of martial arts and entering the "Yuan Dao" cultivation path can you be called a congenital cultivator!


    At that time, eating dew and drinking dew without food will be qualitatively different from "ordinary people".


    What''s more, in the real battle, the competition is not the cultivation base, but also the martial arts!


    And with Su Yi''s previous combat experience and methods, even if he had no cultivation at all, he could kill small characters such as the blood-moving realm in minutes.


    "In just five days, it cost 2,500 taels of silver, and this is just getting started..."


    "It is foreseeable that the medicinal materials needed for cultivation in the future are destined to double and skyrocket, and the money spent will also rise accordingly."


    "In the final analysis, in the cultivation of the four realms of martial arts, you must think about making money for a long time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Wealthy companions, the essentials of practice.


    And the word "wealth" ranks first!


    Su Yi knew very well that in the future, as his Taoism became higher and higher, the "wealth" he needed would become more and more amazing.


    Of course, for practitioners, "wealth" is not just gold and silver, but refers to all cultivation resources.


    Such as elixir, elixir, divine treasure, elixir, etc.


    "Well, if you can join one of the cultivation forces to cultivate, you don''t have to worry about these things of money..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    He hadn''t considered leaving Guangling City for the time being.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has returned to Wen''s house.


    In the distance, I saw a beautiful figure standing in front of my courtyard gate.


    Wenling Snow.


    The girl was dressed up, wearing a long dark purple dress with blue silk in a bun, revealing a small face that was exquisite and vulgar, and her eyes that were as clear as stars were bright and clear.


    She folded her hands and stood there pretty, with picturesque eyebrows, looking forward to her brilliance, very bright.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Seeing Su Yi from a distance, Wen Lingxue smiled and waved cheerfully.


    At that moment, the beautiful aura emanating from the girl''s body made people feel that the sunlight was dim.


    "Aren''t you going to school, why did you come back?"


    Su Yi smiled and greeted him.


    "Today is my birthday!"


    Wen Lingxue smiled and said, "I have already booked a banquet at Juxian Tower in the city, and some of my classmates are also there, let''s go over there."


    As she said that, she took Su Yi''s arm affectionately and went out.


    Su Yi felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    These days, I have only been focusing on my practice, but I have forgotten about it. It really shouldn''t be.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the girl beside him, her eyes were full of hope, charming and bright, and he didn''t mean to blame himself at all.


    But the more so, the more Su Yi felt a little bit uneasy.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided��


    Give a girl a different birthday present.


    ����


    There will be more updates at 6pm!

 Chapter 9

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update for Kendo collection! ! The collection is about to break 3000, and every time it is broken, it will be added once~!

 Chapter 10

    The door was pushed loudly and rudely.


    Everyone in the room frowned.


    This is Juxianlou,


    The first restaurant in Guangling City!


    Who is so daring to break in without saying hello?


    Simply presumptuous!


    Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes looked over.


    When they saw the appearance of the person who came, the expressions of everyone including Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng changed slightly.


    How did this guy get here?


    "I heard that Lingxue celebrates her birthday here, so I didn''t invite you here, hahaha, didn''t I scare you all?"


    The person who came was a young man, dressed in a Chinese robe, with loose long hair, a handsome face, a strong smell of alcohol all over his body, and a wanton smile on his face.


    Huang Qianjun!


    The direct descendant of the Huang clan, one of the three major clans in Guangling City, whose father is Huang Yunchong, the current patriarch of the Huang clan.


    Huang Ganjun has a arrogant and arrogant temperament, brave and aggressive, although he is only seventeen years old, he has already done bad things on his body, and he has done many things that are angry and resentful.


    But he was protected by his father, and he is still alive and well, which further fueled his domineering arrogance.


    When the person who recognized it was Huang Qianjun, some of the girls who were originally angry in the elegant room were all silent, and a trace of panic flashed across their pretty faces.


    They may have heard of this dude''s notoriety.


    Even Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng frowned and looked solemn.


    In the eyes of their big clan children, Huang Qianjun is a vicious and tyrannical villain.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became extremely depressed.


    Only Su Yi remained indifferent. He didn''t recognize Huang Ganjun, but he could also see that Wen Lingxue and the others were tense and a little flustered.


    It was obvious that he was extremely jealous of this arrogant young man who suddenly came in.


    "What does my birthday have to do with you, you''d better go out now!" Taking a deep breath, Wen Lingxue said coldly, her pretty face like frost, and she made no secret of her rejection and disgust.


    However, seeing that Huang Qianjun didn''t care at all, he looked at Wen Lingxue unscrupulously, and said with a smile:


    "Tsk, as expected of Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister, first-class beauty, and only such a beauty is worthy of me."


    "you����"


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face flushed red, her eyes filled with anger.


    "Look, a beauty is a beauty, and she is very beautiful even when angry. You said, if I marry her back home, the old man will be very satisfied, right?"


    Huang Qianjun laughed out loud.


    Behind him, a group of guards followed, smiling ambiguous.


    The girls present all looked terrified, looked at Nie Teng subconsciously, and pinned their hopes on the heir apparent of the commander of the city lord''s guard.


    Nie Teng took a deep breath, knowing that he had to stand up at this time, otherwise, he would not be able to raise his head in the future.


    "Young Master Huang, this is Juxian Tower. Please show some respect. It''s not good for anyone if you hurt your peace." Nie Teng bit his head and pretended to be calm.


    Huang Qianjun''s face that was still smiling suddenly sank, and his eyes burst into violence, "What kind of thing are you, you dare to teach me?"


    Nie Teng''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, from blue to white.


    This scene made Su Yi realize that even Nie Teng was very afraid of this domineering young man.


    "Young master, this is the son of Nie Beihu, the commander of the city lord''s palace guards. The patriarch and this Nie Beihu have some friendship."


    A guard smiled and reminded, "However, it''s entirely up to you to decide what to do."


    Huang Qianjun oh ~ ~ said, suddenly


    With a smile, he said, "Nie Teng, right? I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind beating you up and throwing you on the street outside the Juxian Tower like a dead dog."


    His face was full of smiles, but his words were incomparably stern and full of hostility, "At that time, I''m afraid you will become the laughing stock of the entire Guangling City, your face will be disgraced, and you won''t be able to raise your head again!"


    Nie Teng''s body froze, his hands were clenched tightly, his knuckles were white, the blue veins on the back of his hands burst, and an indescribable anger and anger filled his heart.


    And seeing this scene, the girls present turned pale, and became more and more panicked and helpless.


    In the entire private room, in terms of identity and status, no one can compare to Nie Teng. Seeing that he is not even useful, how can people not panic?


    At this moment, Wen Lingxue said coldly, "Huang Qianjun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Huang Qianjun stroked his palms and laughed, staring at Wen Lingxue with fiery eyes, and said:


    "That''s a good question! Let''s put it this way, after a while, I will let my old man go to your Wen''s house to propose marriage. From now on, we will be a family!"


    The guards next to him all roared:


    "Young master has a good eye!"


    "Everyone is optimistic, that girl is our young lady!"


    "Then we have to congratulate the young master in advance, haha."


    Wen Lingxue was ashamed and angry, her apricot eyes were wide open, she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s ridiculous, I, Wen Lingxue, will never marry a villain like you even if I die!"


    Su Yi got up quietly, a coldness flashed in the depths of his originally indifferent eyes.


    He stood there quietly, his eyes indifferent.


    If in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, people who are familiar with Su Xuanjun know that the more indifferent Su Xuanjun''s eyes are and the calmer his expression, the more murderous he is in his heart!


    "The words can''t be said so brilliantly. How dazzling is your sister Wen Lingzhao, but in the end, don''t you have to marry a waste like him?"


    Huang Qianjun said at the end, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his expression full of contempt and contempt, "Although I am domineering, I also know that clan marriage is never up to juniors like you and me!"


    After a pause, he laughed again, his tone arrogant and arrogant, "Wen Lingxue, I advise you to be mentally prepared, within a month, my Huang family will make your Wen family promise to marry you to me!"


    All of a sudden, Wen Lingxue''s pretty face turned pale, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Huang Qianjun''s words hurt her heart!


    Back then, how much her sister resisted that marriage, even her parents were strongly against it, but in the end, she couldn''t resist the old lady''s will, and finally united with her brother-in-law.


    This fact made Wen Lingxue have to worry about whether the Wen family would treat her like this if Huang Qianjun really proposed.


    Thinking of this, Wen Lingxue''s lips were about to be bitten, her heart was panicked, her eyes became blank, and she would...will marry a scoundrel with bad deeds in the future?


    If so, it''s better to kill yourself by wiping your neck!


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen to you."


    A warm palm pressed on Wen Lingxue''s shoulder, she raised her eyes and saw Su Yi''s gentle and calm face.


    "Brother-in-law..." Wen Lingxue, who was at a loss in her heart, seemed to have found a safe haven, her heart was filled with indescribable warmth, and her voice was faintly choked.


    "This party is no longer interesting, shall I take you home?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Um!"


    Wen Lingxue nodded subconsciously, but immediately showed concern, "Brother-in-law...they..."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Su Yi patted her shoulder with a soft voice.


    As he said that, he glanced at Nie Teng and the other girls and said, "Are you going to leave?


    ? "


    Nie Teng and the others were all stunned, almost stunned.


    Is Su Yi crazy?


    Didn''t you see Huang Qianjun and his guards still blocking the front door?


    Who can imagine that a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base and was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City would dare to say such a thing! ?


    "Ha, what did you just say, take them away from here?"


    At this time, Huang Qianjun dug his ears and laughed exaggeratedly, "Su Yi, you are a piece of shit, but you speak more madly than me, who... gave you the courage?"


    The guards laughed too, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Su Yi, don''t make trouble again, okay!!"


    Nie Teng was a little annoyed, his face was gloomy and livid, and he said word by word, "I will solve this matter, you just stay with me! If you add more trouble, don''t blame me for not ignoring you!"


    These words were so powerful and powerful that those girls couldn''t help but feel moved, only to feel that Nie Teng was full of masculinity at this moment!


    In comparison, Su Yi''s previous performance... was really annoying!


    A waste, just want to take them away from here with just one mouth?


    ridiculous!


    "As a teenager, you should have such blood, so that you can live up to the youth''s head. At this moment, you did not let me underestimate."


    Su Yi glanced at Nie Teng and nodded.


    Nie Teng was stunned for a while, what was this guy''s tone... how...


    Before he could return to his senses, Huang Qianjun, who was standing in front of the gate, showed a touch of impatience and waved his hand:


    "Go, take that waste for me, strip his clothes, and hang him under the city gate. I want the whole city to see his ugly state!"


    "Master, you have a good look!"


    A guard who couldn''t wait for a long time rushed out first.


    "Boy, man, play with you!"


    This bodyguard figure is strong and burly, with a face full of flesh, just standing there, giving people a great sense of oppression. The faces of the girls around were pale, and the vicious appearance was startled.


    Yang Sheng!


    Huang Ganjun''s effective guards, who have been cultivated in the "meat refining" period of moving blood, have a body like steel and iron, strength like a bull, and are proficient in "big smashing monuments".


    At every turn, the tendons and bones are broken, and they are immortal and disabled.


    When he was speaking, he slammed the palm of his hand and smashed it, as if throwing a monument, and the palm of his hand was violent.


    "Brother-in-law, hurry up!"


    Wen Lingxue screamed, Hua Rong paled, and with her distance, it was too late to stop her.


    "Don''t panic, this kind of thing that does not refine energy is just an embroidered pillow."


    In the indifferent voice, I saw Su Yi''s thin and tall figure moving.


    Stepping forward, moving like a goshawk attacking a rabbit, grabbing with one hand, he accurately grabbed Yang Sheng''s pulse gate, and Su Yi''s arm followed with force.


    A flick of the wrist.


    Yang Sheng''s burly and sturdy body staggered, and his flesh and blood were like rolling sheets.


    Trembling!


    This is an amazing power technique.


    When practicing to the highest level, once the enemy is attacked, all the flesh, bones, and internal organs of the body can be "shaken" and shattered into powder!


    Right now, although Yang Sheng did not die on the spot, his internal organs have also been severely damaged.


    Following closely, Su Yi kicked out.


    boom!


    Under the incredible eyes of everyone, Yang Sheng''s body flew out of the sky and smashed against the wall on the side of the private room.


    He twitched violently like a sieve, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The whole place was shocked.

 Chapter 11

    "This����"


    Nie Teng''s head was dazed and he was stunned.


    Wen Lingxue and the girls next to her also showed shock, and their hearts were shocked.


    Back then, Su Yi, who was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, was reduced to a cripple who lost his cultivation because of an accident.


    This matter is known to everyone in Guangling City.


    But at this time, Su Yi hit Yang Sheng severely with just one blow!


    "Yang Sheng, are you alright?"


    At the same time, Huang Qianjun''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Sheng is one of his most capable guards, a ruthless character at the level of moving blood and bone refining, but now he was seriously injured by Su Yi''s blow, which made him unable to believe it.


    "Master...I...Pfft!"


    At the corner of the wall, Yang Sheng''s face was full of pain. He wanted to get up, but he spurted a mouthful of blood, his head tilted, and he fainted.


    Huang Qianjun''s face suddenly became violent, his heart was extremely angry, he waved his hand violently, and shouted:


    "What are you still doing, do it, kill him for me!"


    The guards standing beside him glanced at each other, all stepped forward and attacked brazenly.


    Each of these guards has a cultivation base, and they are ruthless characters who often fight and kill, not comparable to ordinary chicks.


    When they rushed out, it was like a swarm of crocodiles!


    Just the ferocious and terrifying aura made Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the others suffocate, their hands and feet were cold, and their heads were blank.


    Although they started cultivating martial arts very early, after all, they had no worries about food and clothing since they were young, and they had never experienced bloody fights or life-and-death duels.


    Where have you experienced such a scene?


    Their minds and courage were immediately shocked.


    "When there is a chance in the future, I have to train Lingxue well. Martial arts practice is not only about practicing meditation, but also for the training of mind, courage, and momentum."


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene.


    In such a situation, he was unhurried, as indifferent as ever.


    It was not until the group of enemies rushed over that Su Yi stepped forward and slapped it with a palm.


    boom!


    It seemed like an understatement, but the guard at the front felt like he was hit by a mountain. The whole person was shot and flew out, smashing a pear wood chair.


    There was no time for anyone to react at all, and Su Yi stepped forward, and every time he stepped forward, a guard was shot and flew out.


    Some slammed into the wall, breaking bones.


    Some smashed the table, and they were covered with soup food.


    Some were knocked to the ground by a slap, foaming at the mouth and fainting...


    When Su Yi took seven steps, the private room was already in a mess, and a figure lay on the ground.


    Various screams followed.


    From beginning to end, his movements were very simple, waving his hands at will, and understatement!


    "He He����"


    The girls stood there dumbfounded.


    This son-in-law, whom they had ignored and despised from the beginning of the banquet, was actually so powerful that he could swept the group of enemies by himself?


    This was completely beyond their expectations, and it was beyond shocking.


    Nie Teng was also dumbfounded, his scalp was numb, and when he thought about how to step on Su Yi''s feet just now, he shivered in his heart.


    Under this incredible gaze, Su Yi had come to Huang Qianjun, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips, saying:


    "You, just said you were going to kill me?"


    The whole place was silent!


    Huang Qianjun''s face is pale


    Over and over, the weather is uncertain, and the pupils are full of horror and trance.


    He was obviously also surprised, but he didn''t expect that even Su Yi could not beat his bodyguards.


    This is completely different from the image of the useless and useless son-in-law he knew about Su Yi Naxiu!


    At this time, facing Su Yi who was just a step away, looking at the other party''s deep and indifferent eyes, Huang Ganjun''s heart was filled with uncontrollable chills and fear, and his body trembled violently.


    However, after all, he has been domineering and arrogant for many years, so he said bravely: "Su Yi, how can you fight, now you are a lowly son-in-law, and I am the direct descendant of the Huang family!"


    Speaking of this, his courage seems to have grown a lot, and his tone has become cold and severe, "If you want to do it, you can come, but in the future, we will wait for our Huang family''s revenge!"


    Huang Qianjun has been able to be arrogant in Guangling City for many years, the core is the Huang family standing behind him, and his father is the current patriarch of the Huang family.


    This is his arrogant capital.


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Qianjun''s words, Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng''s hearts sank, realizing how serious and troublesome the consequences of this incident would be.


    "threaten me?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    He reached out his hand suddenly, grabbed Huang Qianjun''s neck, lifted his whole body into the air, and said softly:


    "If you have the guts, just say one more word and see if I dare to kill you."


    Huang Ganjun''s neck was in severe pain, his cheeks were flushed red, and with Su Yi''s palm fingers, he could clearly feel that his head was dizzy, his eyes were black, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.


    The strong survival instinct stimulated him to struggle frantically, but to no avail.


    In the eyes of everyone, Huang Qianjun is like a grasshopper that is caught in his arms, and he lives and dies in an instant!


    Could it be that Su Yi really wanted to kill someone?


    This thought appeared in Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the girls'' hearts, startling them, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Huang Ganjun''s cheeks were twisted, and he struggled violently, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to speak at all, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    Growing up so big, for the first time he felt the breath of death so close at hand, and that feeling made him show signs of collapse.


    He has a strong intuition, as long as he says one word, Su Yi will dare to break his neck!


    Su Yi''s nose moved suddenly, his brows wrinkled, and he threw his hand away.


    Boom!


    Huang Qianjun rolled to the ground, and there was a drenched urine stain on his crotch.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the others were shocked and wanted to laugh. Who would have imagined that Huang Qianjun''s domineering and ruthless dude would be directly scared to pee?


    "Friends, please be merciful!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded outside the private room.


    A middle-aged man in a brocade robe came hurriedly and clasped his fist towards Su Yi and said, "My lord, Yue Tianhe, the shopkeeper of Juxianlou, also asked a friend to give me some thin noodles and let Shao Huang go."


    Yue Tianhe!


    Wen Lingxue, Nie Teng and the others shrank.


    They have all heard that Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxian Tower, has a very mysterious background, and all the guests who come and go are the top bigwigs in Guangling City.


    But to their surprise, Su Yi didn''t give Yue Tianhe any face at all!


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, he said, "You didn''t show up when this guy broke in to make trouble before, but now that his life is on the line, he came and asked me to stop. Do you think your face is big enough, or do you think I am Su Yi?


    Someone... nice to talk to? "


    The words are casual, but the attitude is extremely strong.


    Yue Tianhe was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that the Wen family''s son-in-law would not even give his own face.


    He glanced at the figures of Huang Qianjun and others lying on the ground without a trace, and his heart suddenly became awe-inspiring, and he said solemnly:


    "Young Master Su taught me that it was my fault for coming too late. Otherwise, I would never have seen such a thing happen. I also ask Master Su to be considerate. If there is a chance in the future, I will come to apologize."


    After all, he apologized.


    Wen Lingxue and Nie Teng were completely stunned.


    With Yue Tianhe''s status in Guangling City, there is no need for such a low profile!


    But the situation in front of them made them a little confused.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s not worth apologizing. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you, but Su Mou has said that before, if you really want to get involved, you have to be careful to get yourself on fire."


    Yue Tianhe''s eyes shrank suddenly, as if he knew Su Yi again, and he couldn''t think of Su Yi in front of him and the Wen family''s son-in-law who was ridiculed in the rumors as the same person.


    The rumor is wrong!


    After all, Yue Tianhe was used to seeing wind and waves, so he made a judgment in an instant.


    At this time, Su Yi looked at Huang Qianjun again and said:


    "I, Su Yi, have always acted with resentment and hatred. Now I have made it clear. I will give you a chance to take revenge, but as long as you do this, you will suffer the consequences. You can weigh it yourself."


    After that, he smiled and waved to Wen Lingxue not far away, "Lingxue, let''s go."


    Wen Lingxue''s head was dizzy after experiencing the shocking scenes just now, she snorted subconsciously, and hurriedly came to Su Yi''s side.


    "You guys still plan to stay here?"


    Su Yi glanced at Nie Teng and the girls again.


    These teenagers and girls who are in shock and confusion look at each other, how dare they stay any longer?


    They all acted immediately and left with Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, Yue Tianhe never stopped him.


    It was not until Su Yi and the others disappeared that he let out a long sigh, "It is worthy of being the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion back then. Everyone in Guangling City has underestimated him far..."


    "Uncle Yue, you and my father are old friends. I''ve been bullied like this. Why didn''t you take him down?"


    Huang Qianjun had stood up, his face ashen and terrifying.


    "Idiot!" Yue Tianhe scolded inwardly, and said with a wry smile, "My nephew, I can''t afford such trouble. In my opinion, you have to go to your father to solve this matter."


    As Su Yi said before, mixing this matter is equivalent to setting fire to the upper body!


    "I didn''t expect that Uncle Yue, you are such a timid and fearful person that you wouldn''t even dare to offend a son-in-law of the Wen family. Just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Huang Qianjun was angry, put down these words, and ran away, even ignoring his guards.


    Yue Tianhe did not hold back.


    There was a look of contempt on his face, this dude was obviously spoiled, and he has been hacked to death many times without his father''s cover over the years!


    "The Wen family is behind Wen Lingxue, and behind Nie Teng is the guard and commander of the City Lord''s Mansion. The clan forces behind the others are also intertwined. I was confused and mixed into this muddy water!"


    Thinking of this, Yue Tianhe glanced at the Huang family guards who were seriously injured by Su Yi, and his heart was full of doubts.


    According to the rumors, didn''t Su Yi lose his cultivation?

 Chapter 12

    Outside the Juxian Building.


    Wen Lingxue''s classmates and friends hurried away.


    Before leaving, many people couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    Who would have thought that in the face of Huang Ganjun''s aggressiveness, Nie Teng, who had high expectations from them, could only endure, but Su Yi, who was once despised by them, brought them such a big surprise?


    "Su Yi, this favor... I will pay it back!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Nie Teng put down these words and turned away.


    This young man who likes to be in the limelight is obviously a little depressed after this incident.


    "This guy is not bad."


    Su Yi laughed, repaying gratitude is a virtue in itself.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened just now..."


    Wen Lingxue opened her mouth to speak.


    "Let''s go home first."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile and stepped forward.


    "Alright."


    Wen Lingxue suppressed her worries and hurriedly followed.


    "Lingxue, after what happened today, there will be two situations."


    When he was about to arrive at Wen''s house, Su Yi thought about it and said in a gentle voice, "One, Huang Qianjun went home to find help, and two, he chose to swallow his voice."


    Wen Lingxue said anxiously: "He''s such a scoundrel, he has suffered such a big loss today, how can he swallow his anger, he will definitely take revenge!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, but if he wants revenge, he will only find me alone. That''s all."


    Wen Lingxue became more and more worried. She took a deep breath and said seriously: "Brother-in-law, today''s matter is caused by me, and I must not let you get hurt!"


    There was determination on the girl''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is not as serious as you think."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Wen Lingxue absentmindedly hummed and said, "Brother-in-law, I... I''ll go back first."


    Saying that, she turned around and rushed into the Wen family mansion.


    Su Yi shook his head helplessly, "Silly girl, even if you ask your parents for help, they won''t care."


    Immediately, he laughed again, being cared and cared about by others is naturally a good thing.


    As for what happened in Juxianlou today, for Su Yi, it was not worth the sun at all.


    ...


    "What? Su Yi''s rice eater beat Huang Qianjun?"


    In the hall, after learning the ins and outs of the matter from Wen Lingxue''s mouth, Qin Qing couldn''t sit still, her face full of astonishment.


    Wen Changtai next to him almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Huang Qianjun.


    This is the direct son of Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family!


    "If I didn''t have my brother-in-law today, I would have been bullied badly by that Huang Qianjun. He also said that he would come to propose a marriage in a few days. After marrying me, he would take care of me!"


    With tears in her eyes, Wen Lingxue complained of grievance, "Mother, this time you have to help brother-in-law no matter what!"


    Qin Qing was furious, gritted his teeth, and said, "I heard that Huang Qianjun is a scoundrel of bad conduct and does all kinds of evil. I never thought that he would even hit my daughter''s head!"


    "but����"


    When Qin Qing said this, he frowned and said, "With my ability, it''s not easy to solve this matter... I blame your father for being so useless!"


    She gave Wen Changtai a stern look.


    Wen Changtai smiled bitterly, and said in a muffled voice, "Su Yi caused the matter, what''s my business?"


    Wen Lingxue said anxiously: "Mother, if you don''t care about this, I can write to my sister for help. She is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy..."


    Qin Qing patted her thigh, her eyes lit up, and said, "Yes, you


    My sister''s status and status are different now! "


    She had an idea in her mind, and immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go to the patriarch. For Lingzhao''s sake, I don''t believe that the patriarch doesn''t care about this matter."


    Wen Lingxue suddenly laughed and said cheerfully: "Mother, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Silly girl, I''m helping you. By the way, I''ll help Su Yi who is eating rice."


    Qin Qing is not in a good mood.


    "all the same."


    Wen Lingxue smiled like a flower.


    ...


    Clan Hall.


    "Su Yi, this bastard... Can he still beat Huang Qianjun and those guards?"


    Knowing Qin Qing''s intention, the patriarch Wen Changjing was also stunned, feeling a little unreal.


    "Uh����"


    Qin Qing was stunned, yes, Su Yi, who eats rice, has no cultivation level at all!


    "Patriarch, no matter what, Lingxue was bullied by Huang Qianjun. If he takes revenge, our Wen family can''t ignore it."


    Qin Qing''s face was full of sadness, "When Ling Zhao married Su Yi, it made me want to commit suicide. If Lingxue encounters something else, I... I''ll really die!"


    Saying that, he covered his face and cried.


    Wen Changjing frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "Of course I have to take care of this matter. After all, Lingxue is our Wen family, so how could he be bullied by the Huang family?"


    Qin Qing immediately said with joy and gratitude: "I am relieved with the words of the patriarch!"


    Wen Changjing shook his head and said indifferently: "Don''t be happy for now, I only said protect Lingxue, but I didn''t say protect Su Yi. No matter what the reason, he caused this incident, and he should bear the consequences freely. ."


    Qin Qing''s heart sank and hesitantly said: "Patriarch, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s early appearance this time, Lingxue would have been bullied badly, look..."


    Wen Changjing interrupted in a cold voice: "Brother and sister, I remember that you hated this son-in-law the most in the past, why are you saying good things for him now?"


    "Don''t forget, a few days ago, your son-in-law completely offended Wei Zhengyang, Wei Gongzi, in front of all of us. I haven''t even asked him to settle this matter!"


    At the end, his tone was calm and angry.


    Qin Qing froze all over, embarrassed, just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted again by Wen Changjing, saying:


    "The day after tomorrow is the 80th birthday of the old lady, I still have a lot of things to do, you go first!"


    This amounts to an expulsion order.


    Qin Qing didn''t dare to entangle any more and left in a hurry.


    When he returned to the courtyard where he was, he saw Wen Lingxue waiting there eagerly.


    "Mother, how''s it going?"


    The girl was full of anticipation.


    Qin Qing reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and said in a vague tone: "The patriarch has promised to intervene in this matter, it''s alright, Lingxue, you will go back to Songyun Jianfu early tomorrow morning and stay honest, then Huang Qianjun will never dare to look for it. You are in trouble."


    "Well! It''s alright, my brother-in-law won''t be bullied!"


    The girl nodded happily, excited.


    Qin Qing felt guilty for a while, and she comforted herself in her heart, "Then Su Yi is an outsider, even if he is cleaned up by the Huang family, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s not a big problem..."


    "By the way, Lingxue, your brother-in-law... has his cultivation recovered?" Qin Qing suddenly remembered this.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, anyway, in front of my brother-in-law, Huang Qianjun''s guards are completely vulnerable."


    At the end, her eyes glowed, and the scene of Su Yi''s shot when Juxianlou came to mind.


    Thinking about it now makes her heart pounding.


    "I''ve already seen that this kid is sullen, and he has suffered so many scorns and ridicules in our family this year.


    , who has seen him angry? "


    "Like the night your sister came back, this kid made Wei Zhengyang half-dead with just a few words, and even the whole situation was disturbed by him. How could a useless person do this?"


    "When I get a chance, I have to ask him clearly!"


    Qin Qing said with a sneer, with a gesture of seeing through all the details of Su Yi.


    Wen Lingxue smiled and didn''t say anything, but said in her heart, "My brother-in-law, Wen Lingxue, is naturally very powerful!"


    ...


    Guangling City, Huang Family.


    There was depression in the splendid palace.


    Huang Qianjun knelt on the ground and said in a hoarse voice: "Father, the child is wrong, willing to admit the punishment, from now on he will practice hard, and in the future, he will repay today''s revenge tenfold and hundredfold!"


    On the main seat of the main hall, the patriarch Huang Yunchong was expressionless and silent.


    His figure is tall and hidden, wearing a black robe with wide sleeves, his breath is like a sea, and he sits there casually, like a dragon and a tiger.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressing, making Huang Qianjun feel breathless.


    After a long time, Huang Yunchong suddenly stood up and said with a big laugh: "My son has this will, he will become a great thing in the future! Get up, tomorrow I will go and see Su Yi to discuss this matter, and the address will be chosen. Immortal Building!"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned and said, "Father, why should you go there in person for this trivial matter?"


    Huang Yunchong stepped forward, lifted his son from the ground, and said, "You don''t understand, beat the dog to see the master, not to mention, you are my son of Huang Yunchong!"


    His eyes were cold and his tone was cold, "Using this, I also want to let everyone in Guangling City know that you are the inverse scale of my Huang Yunchong, and whoever dares to touch you in the future will have to end up like Su Yi! "


    Huang Qianjun was surprised and delighted, and said, "Father, you... plan to kill him yourself?"


    "Destroy him? No, I want him to die and be humiliated. You will see it tomorrow."


    Huang Yunchong''s tone was casual, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    ...


    In front of the windowsill desk.


    Su Yi sat in front of him, splashed ink, and each timeless and solemn handwriting appeared on the paper.


    It wasn''t until night fell that Su Yi stopped writing, and a thin stack of pages full of handwriting was already piled up on the desk.


    "Wait tomorrow morning, give this breathing technique to Lingxue."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Today was Wen Lingxue''s sixteenth birthday, but because of his negligence, he forgot to prepare a gift.


    Therefore, he planned to use a method of cultivating martial arts as a gift to Wen Lingxue.


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was��


    When he went to Wen Lingxue in the early morning of the next day, he was told by his servant that Wen Lingxue had already left Wen''s house one step earlier and returned to Songyun Jianfu to practice.


    "Tomorrow is the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Wen family. Lingxue will definitely be there. It''s not too late to send this gift."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked away from Wen''s house.


    These days, he would go to the "spiritual land" by the Dacang River every morning to practice.


    Today is no exception.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes in the afternoon that Su Yi returned from outside the city and went to Wen''s house.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to heal that Xiao Tianque, so it''s a matter of breaking things... eh?"


    On the way, Su Yi was thinking to himself, his footsteps suddenly stopped, as if he noticed something, his eyes looked not far ahead.


    "Young Master Su, my lord has an invitation!"


    On the street not far away, an extremely tall black-robed old man came with a group of people, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    ����


    There is a change tonight, is the thorn exciting?

 Chapter 13

    "Are you from the Huang family?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but his expression was not panicked.


    The old man in black robe said expressionlessly: "Since Young Master Su has seen it, it''s best to walk with us honestly, it will be good for everyone."


    Su Yi said, "Where are you going?"


    The black-robed old man said stiffly, "Juxianlou."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, where did Huang Qianjun plan to fall, and where did he get up from?


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around and walked towards the Juxian Tower.


    The black-robed old man and the others stayed for a while, but they didn''t expect Su Yi to be so self-conscious and active, and it was too neat.


    "Keep an eye on me on the road, you mustn''t let this kid slip away!"


    The black-robed old man gave an order in secret, and then brought people to follow.


    What he was worried about didn''t happen, Su Yi''s demeanor was relaxed and leisurely along the way, and he had no intention of escaping at all.


    When they arrived at Juxian Tower and watched Su Yi''s figure enter it, the black-robed old man and the others were all relieved, but they were all surprised.


    This Wen family''s son-in-law is very bold!


    At this time, it was ten minutes in the afternoon, which should have been the best time for Juxianlou''s business, but when Su Yi entered, he found that it was deserted and empty.


    Only behind the counter, stood an acquaintance����


    The owner of Juxianlou, Yue Tianhe!


    "Master Su, the head of the Huang family set up a banquet in the private room yesterday, just waiting for you to come."


    Seeing Su Yi appearing, Yue Tianhe smiled and said, faintly gloating, as if he had expected what would happen later.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Juxian Tower will be smashed later?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yue Tianhe''s expression was stagnant, and then he laughed and said: "Young Master Su, rest assured, the signboard of my Juxian Tower is very hard, and ordinary people can''t break it at all."


    After a pause, he said sympathetically, "Instead, it''s you, Young Master Su... I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot worse today."


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Boss Yue, you can watch the fun, but if there is any loss in Juxianlou today, I will not pay."


    Saying that, he walked straight down the stairs towards the second floor of the restaurant.


    Yue Tianhe frowned, why does this kid look so fearless?


    Does he have another hole card?


    But it is Huang Yunchong who is going to clean him up today!


    The patriarch of the Huang clan, one of the most powerful figures in Guangling City!


    "I want to see if you, a son-in-law of the Wen family, can walk out of my Juxianlou completely!"


    Yue Tianhe''s secret passage.


    Room on the second floor.


    The door was open, and when Su Yi arrived, there were already three people sitting inside.


    One is Huang Qianjun, who is dressed in a black robe. He is sitting next to a middle-aged man in a long robe.


    The figure of this man is tall and tall, his face is as hard as a rock, and he sits there casually, like a dragon and a tiger, and his power is overwhelming.


    On the other side, there was a green-robed man with a long knife on his waist. He was about forty years old, his face was sallow, and he was playing with a silver dagger in his palm.


    The sharp and sharp dagger rolled and jumped between his palms and fingers, making people dazzled.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared, the green-robed man squinted for a moment, then sneered, as if mocking, but also disappointed.


    "Su Yi, you are finally here!"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes filled with bitter hatred, and he spoke coldly.


    "I said yesterday that I will give you a chance to take revenge. Since you have decided to do this, how can I not come?"


    As Su Yi said, Shi Shiran walked into the private room.


    He sat in a chair casually, glanced at the middle-aged man in the python robe and the man in the green robe, and said nothing.


    Perhaps Su Yi was too calm and calm, and the middle-aged mangpao was obviously a little surprised.


    Immediately, he suddenly sighed: "The sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion was really brave. I can only be sure now that Yue Tianhe''s old fox said it well. Over the past year, everyone in Guangling City has underestimated it. you."


    The voice is mellow, but it has the power of being a superior.


    Su Yi reached out and knocked on the empty dining table, and said casually, "It''s already noon, if you want to greet me, you can have a banquet first, and we''ll chat while eating."


    Huang Qianjun''s face showed anger, is this bastard really here to eat?


    The green-robed man''s expression remained the same, and he was playing with the silver dagger, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    The middle-aged mangpao laughed and said: "When the matter is resolved, if you still have an appetite, I promise to make you full."


    After a pause, he introduced himself: "Old man Huang Yunchong, I heard that you were here yesterday and gave a lesson to my incompetent son. For the time being, no matter who is right or who is wrong in this matter, the son was bullied. Don''t stand up, what do you say?"


    Su Yi nodded casually and said, "It''s normal to beat the young and the old."


    Huang Yunchong leaned forward, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, staring at Su Yi and said:


    "I can see that you are a smart person, so I will say it directly. If this matter is not resolved, my son will become the laughing stock of this Guangling City because of what happened yesterday. After all, as a dignified man, he was scared. If you have to urinate your crotch, if it is spread out, it will always sound bad."


    Huang Qianjun, who was next to him, was ashamed and angry, and his eyes became more and more resentful when he looked at Su Yi.


    "How do you want to solve it?"


    Su Yi asked in a leisurely manner.


    Huang Yunchong has a very strong momentum, and is obviously a powerful person in the Qi Gathering Realm. His every move can shock people''s minds.


    But this kind of aura didn''t affect Su Yi''s mind at all, and he even wanted to laugh.


    Coercion?


    It also depends on who you are facing!


    Su Yi''s indifferent reaction surprised Huang Yunchong again.


    He thought for a moment, then smiled, "Apologies."


    "Apologize?"


    "Yes, kneel down from here, kowtow one step at a time, until you reach the outside of the Juxian Tower."


    Huang Yunchong stretched out his hand and pointed at the ground outside the private room at will, with a gentle voice and a smile on his face, "The kowtow must be loud enough for every private room on the upper and lower floors of Juxian Tower to be heard."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a happy smile, his eyes excited.


    A green-robed man who had never spoken couldn''t help but sigh, "Patriarch, you are so kind."


    Huang Yunchong''s smile grew stronger and he said, "You don''t understand, conflicts between young people are not worth doing too harshly."


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help gasping for breath, and was startled by his own understatement.


    Huang Yunchong kept his eyes on Su Yi, and he continued:


    "When you kowtow to the outside of Juxianlou, kneel there and slap yourself. Remember, the slap must be loud, and you must hear it clearly from three feet away."


    Speaking of which, he tapped his fingers on the table, and said with a leisurely smile, "When the onlookers disperse, this matter will be over."


    Huang Qianjun''s heart suddenly became excited, and he was full of expectations for what would happen next.


    "In my opinion, this punishment is still too light. However, since the patriarch doesn''t want to make a big deal, so be it, it''s cheap for this kid."


    A man in a green robe played with a dagger, a pair of long and narrow


    His eyes looked at Su Yi like a blade, "Do you do it yourself, or let me do it for you?"


    His voice was hoarse and cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, which made people feel chills all over.


    Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun''s father and son also looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere in the private room also became depressed at this moment.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s expression without the slightest wave, he said indifferently: "I still think you dare to kill people, I never thought... I just played this trick."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Huang Yunchong frowned slightly.


    The green-robed man''s eyes froze, and he stood up suddenly, exuding a terrifying aura, as if he was going to do it directly.


    Right at this moment-


    A burst of heavy footsteps hurriedly sounded, followed by a rough voice:


    "Brother Huang, give me a face and let Su Yi go."


    The voice was still reverberating, and a sturdy figure with a mighty bearded man had come to the private room, and his eyes were as bright as lightning.


    "Nie Beihu?"


    Huang Yunchong''s brows were furrowed, and he snorted coldly, "I''m very puzzled. How could you, the commander of the guards of the city lord''s mansion, go to help a son-in-law who came to the door?"


    "It turned out to be him, Nie Teng''s father..."


    Su Yi suddenly felt in his heart, remembering what Nie Teng said when he left Juxian Tower yesterday, he will pay back this favor!


    Obviously, after Nie Teng came home yesterday, he went to ask his father for help.


    This may be the reason why Nie Beihu is here at this moment.


    Sure enough, Nie Beihu walked into the private room and said solemnly, "The dog was bullied by Ling Lang here yesterday. Thanks to Su Yi''s help, how could I, Nie Beihu, not pay back this favor?"


    Huang Yunchong glanced at Huang Qianjun beside him.


    Huang Qianjun said quickly, "Father, I just frightened Nie Teng yesterday, but I didn''t do anything at all, let alone humiliate him."


    "Brother Nie, you heard it too. This matter has nothing to do with your son."


    Huang Yunchong''s expression became indifferent and his voice became cold, "On the contrary, my son is the one who is being bullied. If this is the case, how can my son raise his head in Guangling City in the future?"


    Nie Beihu''s face sank as he was about to say something.


    Huang Yunchong interrupted directly: "Brother Nie, don''t say it anymore, don''t say it''s you today, even if the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, is here, you won''t be able to keep this Su Yi!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.


    Nie Beihu''s face became ugly. He went to the door in person, but was rejected like this, which made his face a bit unbearable.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, he didn''t expect to rely on others to solve the matter.


    However, no matter what, Nie Beihu came here to help him, so he couldn''t just watch it.


    But before Su Yi could react, suddenly another burst of hurried footsteps sounded from the stairs.


    Huang Yunchong frowned, with a displeased expression on his face.


    Juxianlou is Yue Tianhe''s site, I thought that with him there, no one would disturb him. But now the situation is happening again and again, so how can Huang Yunchong not be annoyed?


    Others in the room were also puzzled, this time, who is here again?


    Soon, a figure appeared outside the private room.


    This is a middle-aged man in a wide-sleeved Confucian robe, with a willow beard floating under his jaw, and an outstanding temperament, but there is a sense of anxiety between his brows and some sweat on his forehead, obviously rushing here.


    After he arrived, when he saw Su Yi sitting intact, he couldn''t help letting out a long sigh.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the middle-aged Confucian robe hurried forward and bowed respectfully to Su Yi:


    "Young Master Su, they didn''t hurt you, did they?"

 Chapter 14

    Su Yi faintly felt that the other party was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    "You look like I''m hurt?"


    Su Yi suppressed his doubts and asked back with a smile.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Confucian robe seemed to finally relax, and said repeatedly: "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    And when he turned his head to look at the others present, his elegant and easy-going face was full of icy majesty, saying:


    "Huang Yunchong, you are so brave!"


    The sound is like thunder, shocking people.


    Huang Yunchong''s complexion changed drastically when the Confucian robe man appeared. At this time, being reprimanded like this, he couldn''t help but froze and couldn''t sit still any longer.


    He got up in a hurry and looked suspicious: "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    "City... Lord City Lord?"


    Huang Qianjun was also startled, and got up in a panic, with a look of confusion on his face, when did Su Yi have a relationship with the city owner! ?


    The green-robed man also seemed to be panicked, and immediately put away the dagger in his hand, bowed his head and said, "I have seen Mr. Fu!"


    At the same time, Nie Beihu also hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted, "I have seen your lord!"


    All of a sudden, all eyes focused on the man in the Confucian robe.


    Fu Shan!


    The city lord of Guangling, the great martial master of the Qi Gathering Realm, has the power and power like the sky!


    "It was him."


    Su Yi finally came to a realization, but there was a bit of confusion in his heart, as if he didn''t have the slightest friendship with the other party.


    Is it...


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered a possibility.


    He didn''t say a word, just watched from the sidelines.


    "If I didn''t come, how could I see you, Huang Yunchong, with such majesty?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes are cold, like a king who is angry and intimidating.


    The veins on Huang Yunchong''s forehead jumped, trying to calm himself, he could not give Nie Beihu face, but he had to be afraid of Fu Shan, the lord of the city.


    "Brother Fu, I have investigated Su Yi''s background. When he was the most powerful in the past, he was only the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Palace."


    "And now he is a neglected son-in-law of the Wen family, and he is insignificant..."


    Huang Yunchong thought about it and said, "I really don''t know, with the respect of Brother Fu, why do you want to help him get ahead?"


    This is exactly what Huang Qianjun, the man in green robe, and Nie Beihu were wondering about.


    "Insignificant?"


    Fu Shan''s eyes were full of irony, and he said expressionlessly, "For the sake of knowing you and I in the past, I might as well tell you that before coming to this Juxian Tower, Lingyao County Master said that there is little on Su Gongzi''s body. One hair, let me, Fu Shan, take off his head to exonerate!"


    The words sounded like thunder!


    Everyone''s discoloration changed, and their bodies froze.


    "You said he was...he was a friend of the Lord Lingyao?"


    Huang Yunchong looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    Lord Lingyao!


    This is a real royal family. Although she was born in the Lanling Xiao clan, she is the county lord who was canonized by the current Great Zhou Emperor himself!


    That kind of identity, high and scary!


    It''s just that Su Yi, a humble son-in-law of the Wen family, became friends with Princess Lingyao?


    Nie Beihu and the man in the green robe also looked like they were alive, stunned.


    With their identities, they naturally understand the true meaning of Fu Shan''s words. In Lingyao County Lord''s heart, the city owner Fu Shan''s head is far less valuable than Su Yi''s life!


    "Huang Yunchong, Huang Yunchong, just because of what you''re doing now, I almost lost someone''s head!"


    Fu Shan said coldly.


    "I����"


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t calm down any longer, and he was sweating profusely.


    Even if he is the patriarch of the Huang clan, he has to be afraid of Fu Shan by three points in this Guangling City.


    As for the Lord of Lingyao, that is a noble character that his entire Huang family cannot offend!


    "Father, who is this Lord Lingyao, she... can she be better than my uncle?"


    Huang Qianjun asked Ai Ai periodically, and he also realized that the situation was not right, but because he was too young, he didn''t understand how powerful it was.


    Snapped!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Qianjun was slapped on the face, and he fell to the ground with a thud, his cheeks red, swollen and bleeding, dumbfounded.


    Because it was his father who beat him!


    "To shut up!"


    Huang Yunchong''s face was ashen, his eyes burning with anger.


    That terrifying look made Huang Qianjun feel cold all over his body, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "If your uncle knows about this, I''m afraid that he will immediately divorce your aunt, drive him out of the family, and draw a clear line with your Huang family!"


    Fu Shan sneered.


    Huang Qianjun''s aunt, also known as Huang Yunchong''s sister, was a favorite concubine of "Qin Wenyuan", the governor of Yunhe County.


    Qin Wenyuan, this is a big man above the city master of the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County!


    Because of the relationship between the Huang family and Qin Wenyuan, Fu Shan would not dare to offend the Huang family.


    But now, it''s different!


    Huang Qianjun finally realized the seriousness of the matter, the whole person was sluggish there, lost in spirit, wanted to stand up, but seemed to have lost all strength and could not stand up.


    And at this time, how could Huang Yunchong care about his son?


    He took a deep breath, bent down suddenly, gave Su Yi a deep salute, and said in a bitter voice:


    "Huang has eyes but no pearls. I don''t know that Mr. Su is a friend of the Lord of Lingyao. I was confused, and I asked Mr. Su to make amends!"


    There was silence in the elegant room, everyone was silent, and their minds were tumultuous.


    Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, a powerful man in Guangling City, even if he had faced Nie Beihu, the commander of the city lord''s palace guards before, he dared not show mercy.


    Even when facing the city lord Fu Shan, he was only afraid.


    But now, because of the "Lingyao County Master", he bowed his head to Su Yi!


    "Father����"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, and his heart was filled with indescribable powerlessness.


    In his heart, his father is like a mountain, supporting the sky and covering the earth.


    But when I saw my father bowing his head to apologize to a son-in-law like Su Yi, it was like... the mountain in my heart collapsed!


    The green-robed man''s body became more and more tense, and his face was uncertain.


    Seeing all this, Nie Beihu laughed at himself, looking at this situation, why does Su Yi need help from his role?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The head of the Huang family, who was arrogant and arrogant before, now bows his head in awe and apologizes, which makes him not understand that Huang Yunchong is not bowing his head to himself, but to the "Lingyao County Master"?


    "Young Master Su, how do you think this matter should be resolved?"


    Fu Shan asked softly. When facing Su Yi, the Lord of Guangling City kept a respectful attitude and did not dare to be slighted.


    Su Yi looked at Huang Qianjun and said, "Remember what I said here yesterday?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned at first, then his face turned pale, and his lips trembled: "I..."


    Before he could continue, Su Yi continued: "I said, I will give you a chance to retaliate, but as long as you choose to do this, you will suffer the consequences."


    Of course Huang Qianjun remembered this sentence, but he didn''t care at all yesterday.


    But listening to this sentence now, every word is like a icy biting blade, stabbed into his heart.


    He was shocked


    Frightened to the extreme, he couldn''t help but look at his father Huang Yunchong.


    Huang Yunchong still maintained a posture of bowing his head and bowing his head. At this time, he couldn''t help but panic, and gritted his teeth: "Young Master Su, I am willing to bear the consequences of this alone!"


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at Fu Shan again, and said, "It can be seen that Mr. Fu said so much just now, and he also wanted Huang Yunchong and his son to understand the benefits and prevent them from doing some excessive actions and causing even bigger problems. calamity."


    Fu Shan''s expression was stagnant. He deliberately put out "Lingyao County Master" just now, and he really had this kind of thought.


    After all, Huang Yunchong is the lord of the Huang clan. Once he gets things done, he, the city lord, will also suffer some shocks and influences.


    But Fu Shan didn''t expect that Su Yi could see through his little thought at a glance!


    After stabilizing his mind, Fu Shan looked straight and clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Young Master Su''s eyes are like torches, and Fu''s thoughts can''t be concealed from you. However, Fu promises you that you can handle this matter, and Fu will absolutely not. No words!"


    Seeing that the city lord had made such a promise, Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, and the man in the green robe changed their expressions again, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I never like to use the power of others to oppress others, not to mention, Master Fu is here to help me, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Fu Shan suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    But seeing that Su Yi''s eyes were already on the green-robed man not far away, he smiled and said, "Don''t you like to play with daggers? Take out your dagger and chop off your own hand."


    Ever since he entered the private room, the green-robed man has been playing with knives, his words are yin and yang, and his behavior is frivolous.


    Su Yi naturally would not ignore this person.


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    The green-robed man''s name was Huang Yin, the guard leader of the Huang clan, a blood-moving realm that existed in great perfection and was placed in Guangling City, and could be regarded as a top-level warrior.


    If one of his hands is abolished, it will seriously affect his martial arts practice!


    "I... can I make amends in other ways?"


    Huang Yin''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely nervous.


    Su Yi didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Shan''s eyes were cold and he looked at Huang Yunchong.


    The invisible pressure made Huang Yunchong feel stuffy in his chest, and finally said with an ugly face: "Huang Yin, do it!"


    Huang Yin''s face was pale, his eyes were blank, and he finally took out the hidden dagger tremblingly and slashed towards his right hand.


    puff!


    A bloody right hand fell to the ground, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    Huang Yin''s cheeks twitched in pain, and his head was covered in sweat.


    Only then did Su Yi nodded, his eyes shifted, and he looked at Huang Yunchong, "Just now, you asked me to kowtow one step at a time, from here on my knees to the outside of Juxianlou, how do you think this matter should be resolved?"


    Huang Yunchong''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Looking at Huang Qianjun again, his face turned pale with fright.


    Fu Shan and Nie Beihu looked at each other, and their expressions could not help but show pity. This is called shooting yourself in the foot.


    If Huang Yunchong were to kowtow from here to the outside of Juxianlou today... then he would definitely be ruined, and he would never be able to raise his head again in this life!


    "Father, I''ll kowtow, I''ll kowtow!!"


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun let out a painful cry, lying on the ground, grabbing the ground with his head.


    Boom!


    The wooden floor shook violently, and the sound of kowtow was as dull as a drum.


    Huang Qianjun''s head is bleeding!


    ��������


    The climax of the plot, so I have 2 updates in a row, and I confidently ask for collections, monthly passes, and comments! !


    Hmm...goldfish added at 6pm.

 Chapter 15

    oom! boom! boom!


    The dull and powerful kowtow sounded again and again in the private room.


    Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, who were used to seeing bloody powerhouses, could not help but tremble when they saw this scene.


    A look of pain flashed across Huang Yunchong''s brows, his hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched, and his nails sank into his flesh.


    As a father, seeing his son being forced to kowtow again and again, how can he not hate in his heart? Not distressed?


    But he can only bear it!


    In today''s situation, there is no chance for him to take revenge at all.


    Once he does this, he and the entire Huang family behind him will suffer unpredictable disasters!


    "This matter, so far."


    After a while, Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth, a little disappointed.


    When he left Juxianlou yesterday, he had a hunch that Huang Qianjun would take revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I sat here and didn''t move at all, and someone helped me solve it.


    This gave Su Yi no sense of accomplishment.


    Fu Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been nervous before, worried that Huang Yunchong would lose control of his emotions and do something.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    "Thank you... Young Master Su is merciful!"


    Huang Yunchong bowed his head, his voice hoarse.


    "I said, I don''t like to take advantage of the situation to oppress people, but ... you are lucky today."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Huang Yunchong, then got up and walked out of the elegant room.


    If he were to do it himself today, there would be people here!


    It''s a pity that Huang Yunchong and the others may not realize this at all, otherwise, they will be glad that they are still alive now.


    "Old Huang, I advise you to put out your thoughts of revenge in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid you will have to catch the lives of everyone in your Huang family!"


    Seeing Su Yi leave, Fu Shan warned Huang Yunchong coldly, and hurriedly chased out.


    "You all do it yourself."


    Nie Beihu lost his mind to watch the excitement and left.


    Only Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, and Huang Yin were left in the elegant room.


    Huang Yunchong''s figure swayed, as if he had lost all his strength, he slumped on the chair, his eyes were blank, and the whole person seemed to have aged a lot at once.


    "Father����"


    Huang Ganjun was weeping, his forehead was broken, his face was blood stained mixed with falling tears, and he looked extremely bloody and terrifying.


    On one side, Huang Yin held his severed hand tightly, his face pale and transparent due to excessive blood loss.


    "One wrong step, almost forged eternal hatred..."


    It took a long time for Huang Yunchong to recover from the numbness, and his voice was hoarse, "Child, you have to remember that if you don''t become a grandmaster or a prince in the future, you must... must not take revenge..."


    At the end of the day, his voice was full of exhaustion and bitterness.


    "Patriarch, is this the case?"


    Huang Yin''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Huang Yunchong sat up abruptly, his face was cold and terrifying, and he said every word, "If you dare to cause trouble, don''t blame me for killing my relatives righteously!"


    Huang Yin froze and fell silent.


    At this moment, Huang Ganjun, a playful boy, finally realized what the cruelty of reality is.


    Even their Huang family, there are times when they have to swallow their anger!


    And all of this is thanks to the son-in-law of the Wen family...


    Thinking of this, Huang Qianjun''s heart was full of confusion. How could that son-in-law who was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City, a trash with no cultivation base, possess such terrifying power?


    The first floor of Juxian Building.


    As soon as Su Yi''s figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs, a rich middle-aged man in brocade clothes who had been waiting there bowed his head and bowed his head flatteringly:


    "I knew that Young Master Su would be able to save himself from danger today and return safely!"


    This person is Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxianlou, a character with hands and eyes in Guangling City.


    When Su Yi arrived before, he still had the mentality of schadenfreude watching the fun, but at this time, his face was full of enthusiastic smiles.


    "The signboard of this Juxianlou is really hard, and there is not much loss."


    Su Yi sneered lightly.


    Yue Tianhe smiled embarrassingly, but he was thick-skinned and said with shame: "Young Master Su has made praises, making Yue Mou ashamed. In order to express his shame in Yue Mou''s heart, in the future, whenever Young Master Su comes to be a guest, it will be free of charge!"


    Su Yi snorted, without saying much, and went straight to the outside of Juxianlou.


    City Lord Fu Shan and Nie Hu followed closely behind.


    "Master Fu, Master Nie."


    Yue Tianhe hurriedly bowed.


    "Fortunately, Young Master Su is fine this time, otherwise, I will demolish your Juxian Tower first!"


    Fu Shan snorted coldly and left without looking back.


    It was not until the figures of Su Yi, Fu Shan, and Nie Beihu disappeared outside the gate that Yue Tianhe straightened his figure and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Until now, his heart was beating violently, and he was terrified.


    "If I knew that this Su Yi was so capable, how could I dare to be as scornful as before..."


    Yue Tianhe muttered to himself.


    He was very puzzled in his heart, how could such a waste person like Su Yi get on the line with Fu Shan and Nie Beihu?


    This completely subverted his imagination!


    ...


    Outside the Juxian Building.


    "Master Fu, Young Master Su, if you have nothing else to do, your subordinates will leave first."


    Nie Beihu said solemnly.


    Fu Shan nodded and warned, "Don''t leak what happened today."


    Until Nie Beihu turned away, Su Yi remembered something, and suddenly said, "Master Nie, your son is not bad."


    Nie Beihu paused in his footsteps, did not turn his head, and continued to move forward, but there was a smile on his brows.


    In his father''s heart, his son Nie Teng''s grievances and grievances are clear, and it is naturally very good to repay his gratitude!


    "This Guangling City has all misunderstood this Su Yi. Who would have thought that he is a friend of the Lord Lingyao?"


    "Fortunately, Teng''er has gotten a bit of goodwill from Su Yi. Maybe in the future, we can further consolidate the relationship..."


    Nie Beihu had begun to ponder in his heart.


    "By this time, Su Gongzi has already guessed the identity of Lingyao County Master?"


    Fu Shan smiled warmly and spoke respectfully.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I just didn''t expect that she would send someone to follow me these days. Otherwise, Mr. Fu might not be able to arrive at Juxianlou so quickly."


    Fu Shan''s smile froze, and he quickly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su, it''s really the princess..."


    "Master Fu doesn''t need to explain, no matter what, Master Fu helped me today, and I have never liked to owe favors. If Master Fu has something that cannot be resolved in the future, you can come to Su."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Dressed in Tsing Yi, walking in the crowds, alone out of the dust.


    "I''m afraid there are many unknown secrets about Su Yi..."


    Fu Shan watched Su Yi''s figure disappear, and then retracted his gaze.


    He also has many doubts in his heart, but he also knows that some things cannot be rashly inquired.


    The most important thing at the moment is to go back and return to Lingyao County Master.


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion, other courtyards.


    Under a leafy plane tree, Zijin quietly listened to Fu Shan''s report.


    She has a pair of slender and well-proportioned jade legs, which complements her extremely tall figure. Her crow green hair is casually twisted in a bun, revealing a gorgeous and oval face, with curved eyebrows, red lips, and a pair of eyes that are as clear as spring eyes. bright.


    Even though she was only wearing a plain long skirt with wide sleeves at the moment, she still couldn''t hide the noble aura she exuded from her whole body.


    "You mean, Mr. Su went to the meeting alone, and was calm from beginning to end?"


    After listening to Fu Shan''s narration, Zi Jinxing''s eyes filled with thought.


    "Yes, by the way, before leaving, he also said something strange."


    Fu Shan pondered.


    "Let''s hear it." Zi Jin was very interested.


    Fu Shan replied respectfully, "He said that he never liked to take advantage of situations to oppress others, and today''s events are considered lucky for them by Huang Yunchong."


    "Lucky..."


    Zijin''s star eyes glowed with brilliance, "It seems that even if you don''t go, Mr. Su has a way to deal with it. By the way, he should have guessed my identity, right?"


    Fu Shan nodded.


    "Then what was his reaction?" Zi Jin asked.


    "This����"


    Fu Shan hesitated for a moment, but still said, "The county master, he has guessed that the subordinates are secretly paying attention to him these days."


    Zijin''s heart tightened, "Mr. Su is angry?"


    Fu Shan hurriedly shook his head, "That''s not true. He only said that his subordinates have done him a favor. If he encounters troublesome things in the future, he can go to him for help."


    Zijin nodded and said, "Uncle Fu, you go first."


    "Yes."


    Fu Shan turned around and left.


    Zijin went straight into a room in the other courtyard.


    In the room, Xiao Tianque, who looks thin, is making tea, his demeanor is leisurely, and his face is much more rosy.


    When he saw Zijin walk in, Xiao Tianque said leisurely, "I have heard your conversation just now. I can only say that Fu Shan went to Juxianlou this time, but he did Huang Yunchong a favor. Su''s methods, they are afraid that their lives will not be guaranteed."


    Zijin hesitated.


    "Just say what you want, there''s no one else here."


    Xiao Tianque smiled and shook his head.


    Zijin took a deep breath and said seriously: "Grandpa, all the information we have found proves that Su... Mr. Su is not an expert in the world at all, nor is he an unfathomable immortal figure, he is just an extra of the Wen family. It''s just a son-in-law, why do you still value him so much?"


    Xiao Tianque laughed and said with emotion: "When you reach my age, you will find that the so-called status, status, and power are not important at all. The important thing is state of mind, wisdom and Taoism!"


    "With the means and eyesight that Mr. Su showed that day, I wouldn''t be surprised if he was an expert outside the world. But he was an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Palace, and the son-in-law of the Wen family was not taken seriously. This is the strangest thing. of!"


    Xiao Tianque''s eyes became deep, and he said, "It is certain that Mr. Su has secrets that we cannot know. This is the most fearful part of Mr. Su!"


    Xiao Tianque raised his eyes and saw that Zi Jin still had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing, "Girl, don''t think too much, don''t forget, since I took the soup prescribed by Mr. Su, the wounds on my body have now healed. Seventy-seven-eighty-eight. Just relying on this resurrection-like means is enough to prove how amazing Mr. Su is!"


    Zijin nodded again and again and said, "This prescription is really amazing."


    Xiao Tianque suddenly remembered something, and said with a solemn expression: "Tomorrow morning, we will be able to meet Mr. Su. You must remember not to be rude, let alone neglect."


    Zi Jin couldn''t help saying angrily: "Grandpa, you have reminded me many times these days! Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know how to behave?"


    Xiao Tianque laughed and said leisurely, "Don''t blame Grandpa for being long-winded, I thought I was going to die that day, but I never thought that I would turn around and get Mr. Su to save my life and regain my life. Grandpa, I''m... happy!"


    ��������


    PS: Jiageng will be sent to you, but there is no more today. Don''t wait!

 Chapter 16

    The Wen family, the clan hall.


    "Big brother, the news just came that Su Yi''s waste was taken to Juxianlou by the Huang family."


    Wen Changqing hurriedly walked into the hall, smiling all over his face, "No accident, this kid must be cleaned up to the death!"


    He has a white face and no beard, and his eyes are dark. He is Wen Lingxue''s second uncle.


    "A few days ago, he made a lot of nonsense and made Mr. Wei Zhengyang very angry. He should have taught him a good lesson."


    The patriarch Wen Changjing''s expression was indifferent, "Who would have thought that before we could take action, this kid would provoke Huang Qianjun''s head, I have never seen such a murderous person!"


    Wen Changqing frowned suddenly and said, "I''m confused about something. It''s not that Su Yi''s cultivation base was abolished as early as a year ago. Why was he still able to defeat Huang Qianjun and those retinues yesterday?"


    Wen Changjing shook his head and said, "We weren''t there after all what happened in Juxianlou yesterday. Just the one-sided words of this girl, Wen Xue, can''t prove anything at all."


    After a pause, he sneered: "Anyway, I don''t believe that a crippled person can make waves!"


    Wen Changqing also laughed and said, "I think so too."


    When Su Yi was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he had the third stage of ''strengthening tendons'' in the blood-moving realm.


    But because of an accident, his cultivation base dissipated, his qi and blood were weak, and his foundation collapsed. At that time, some big figures in Qinghe Sword Mansion offered to help, but to no avail.


    Since then, Su Yi has been reduced to a crippled person, abandoned by the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Not only Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing knew about this, but the entire Guangling City was also known.


    Under these circumstances, Wen Changjing didn''t believe that Su Yi still had the possibility to practice martial arts again.


    "Don''t mention this son, tomorrow at the old lady''s birthday banquet, Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, will also come to celebrate his birthday. If you ask him at that time, you will know the truth of what happened in Juxianlou."


    Wen Changjing said casually.


    An insignificant son-in-law, not worthy of their too much attention at all.


    "Speaking of tomorrow''s birthday banquet, Wen Qing, are you ready?"


    Wen Changjing asked.


    Wen Changqing nodded, "Some clans and forces that are close to our Wen family have indicated that they will come to the birthday banquet tomorrow. It''s just..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Brother, you know that in recent years, the situation of our Wen family has not been as good as before. Among the three major clans in Guangling City, we are already at the bottom. Under these circumstances, we want to It''s not easy to invite some important and powerful people to the birthday banquet..."


    Wen Changjing frowned suddenly and said, "Where is the problem?"


    Wen Changqing said bitterly, "It''s the City Lord''s Mansion."


    City Lord''s Mansion!


    Wen Changjing''s heart sank, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    Over the years, the power of the Wen family has been declining and not as good as before.


    On the contrary, the Huang Family and Li Family, who are also the three major clans in Guangling City, are both prosperous and their power is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Such a comparison makes the Dewen home more and more unbearable.


    Recently, there have been many rumors in Guangling City, saying that within ten years, the Wen family will be removed from the "three major clans in Guangling"!


    This has become a piece of the heart of the great man of the Wen family.


    Therefore, the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Wen family was regarded as a top priority by the Wen family.


    The purpose is to take this birthday banquet to show the muscles to the outside world and tell everyone in Guangling City that the Wen family''s heritage is still there and cannot be slandered!


    And come to the birthday party


    The more big shots there are, the more natural it is to prove it.


    In short, it is to invite some big people to help the Wen family "support the scene"!


    In the Wen family''s plan, if the city lord "Fu Shan" could be invited to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow, it would be like inviting a pillar that could easily support the scene of the Wen family.


    When the news spreads, who in the world would dare to say that the Wen family is not as strong as before?


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t come, the big people who came to the birthday banquet will think that now our Wen family... can''t even invite the great god Mr. Fu..."


    Wen Changjing''s face darkened a little.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, stared at Wen Changqing, and said word by word:


    "You will go to the City Lord''s Mansion later. In any case, please invite Master Fu to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow!"


    Wen Changqing froze, his lips whispered: "Brother, I have personally visited the city lord''s mansion three times these days, and every time I was turned away, I didn''t even see the city lord''s face..."


    Wen Changjing gritted his teeth and said, "If you go again, if Mr. Fu doesn''t agree, you will spend your time in the City Lord''s Mansion. I don''t believe it. With the friendship between our Wen family and him over the years, he can still refuse."


    Wen Changqing nodded with a heavy heart, and sighed: "If the old lady was in Yujing City, who would dare to underestimate our Wen family in Guangling City?"


    Wen Changjing was silent, his mind tumbling.


    At this time, a squire came in a hurry and reported something����


    Su Yi has returned to Wen''s house!


    "Are you sure he wasn''t hurt at all?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help asking, with a look of astonishment.


    Hu Cong thought about it seriously and said, "From the outside, it looks unscathed."


    Wen Changqing was stunned, how is this possible?


    Huang Qianjun was so humiliated, how could the Huang family let Su Yi go so easily?


    There must be something strange about this!


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help but look at Wen Changjing.


    Wen Changjing said impatiently: "Compared to the old lady''s birthday banquet tomorrow, whether he Su Yi is alive or dead is a fart!"


    Wen Changqing was at a loss for words.


    ...


    The afternoon sun shines through the window lattice, casting a spot of light on the ground.


    Su Yi''s figure was soaked in the wooden barrel, his eyes were closed, he breathed, and his clean face was full of tranquility.


    "Starting tomorrow, a new body quenching prescription will be changed."


    After a long time, Su Yi let out a long breath, his breath was like an arrow piercing the air, strong and long, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the level of "skin refining" in the early stage of the blood-moving realm.


    The next level is "refining meat"!


    To refine meat means to temper a body of flesh and blood, to tap and stimulate the potential of a body, and to further enhance the strength of the body.


    Cultivating this state to the extreme, when the flesh and blood is relaxed, it is as soft as jade, and when it is tight, it is as strong as fine iron, which can withstand the wounds of ordinary weapons!


    "When tempering the skin, the value of medicinal materials consumed by the daily medicinal bath is five hundred taels."


    "But if I temper my flesh and blood, I will consume about 1,500 taels worth of medicinal materials every day. Only in this way can I cooperate with the Songhe Body Exercise Technique, so that I can temper the most powerful and powerful flesh and blood power..."


    Su Yi got up from the barrel, put on his clothes, and sat by the window in deep thought.


    It has only been six days since he started re-cultivating, and although he has reached the perfection of the skin refining stage in one fell swoop, it has cost a full 3,000 taels of silver!


    Right now, the 10,000 taels of silver that Zijin had donated back then had only 7,000 taels left.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, if you start training at the meat refining level, the seven thousand taels of silver can only last for four or five days!


    Ordinary people can''t afford such astonishing expenses.


    "Take the time to go to Yuncang Mountain. If you can find some elixir, it will be even better."


    Su Yi pondered in his heart,


    Different from ordinary medicinal herbs, elixir is born by bathing in spiritual energy.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, in addition to those "Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures" grade elixir, other elixir of various grades can be easily bought.


    But in this Great Zhou territory, let alone the treasures of heaven and earth, ordinary elixir can be called "rare", each of which is extremely precious and difficult to exchange.


    For Su Yi, this is nothing.


    In the blood-moving realm, even if there is no elixir, it can be replaced by ordinary medicinal materials, which is nothing more than spending more time and money.


    After a while, Su Yi got up, came to the courtyard, and began to practice the Songhe body training as before.


    The way of cultivation is extremely boring and difficult. Those who can persevere must have great perseverance and great courage.


    Only in this way can it become a device!


    What''s more, if you want to surpass yourself in your previous life, naturally you can''t be slack at all.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, the Wen family was busy.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and there will be many big people coming. This incident has already spread all over Guangling City and attracted a lot of attention, and no one dares to neglect it.


    It''s just that all this excitement has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    In the Wen family, he was just an insignificant son-in-law.


    When others were busy, he had walked out of the house as in the past days, walked leisurely outside the city, and walked along the Dacang River.


    In the distance, Su Yi had seen two figures waiting near the mulberry forest.


    It was Xiao Tianque and Zijin.


    "The old man has seen Mr. Su!"


    And when he saw Su Yi, Xiao Tianque was refreshed, he stepped forward with a big laugh, and bowed his hands.


    Compared with the first time we met, his complexion was obviously much better.


    "Zi Jin has seen Mr. Su!"


    Zijin stepped forward with a respectful expression.


    She was wearing a water-green dress today, her skin was better than snow, her eyebrows and almond eyes were bright and beautiful, and she had an outstanding demeanor.


    "The two of you must already know my identity, and have you never had the slightest doubt?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Xiao Tianque said solemnly: "The worldly people often like to judge people by their appearance and their status, but they don''t know that existences like Mr. Su are the real masters!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "There is no need to say polite words."


    Zijin hesitated for a moment, and then apologized: "Mr. Su, I sent someone to inquire about your identity before, and I also let people pay attention to your movements secretly, but I dare to swear to God that I have no other ideas. If it offends you, I hope to make amends."


    Saying that, she lowered her head and bowed to bow.


    "It''s not an example."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Zi Jin let out a sigh of relief before she dared to straighten her body.


    "Mr. Su, look at my injury..."


    Xiao Tianque couldn''t help but speak.


    "Wait a moment, after I practice, I will heal you."


    As Su Yi said, he went straight to an open space in this mulberry forest, held his breath, and let his mind relax, slowly performing the Songhe Body Forging Technique.


    He didn''t care about the area next to him, but there were two eyes watching.

 Chapter 17

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo Well, there is still at 6 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 18

    writer.


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a crowd of cars and servants outside the Wen family mansion, a lively scene.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and the Wen family started making preparations for this a few days ago.


    Not only many members of the Wen family branch will participate, but also many forces and big figures who are close to the Wen family will also come to celebrate their birthdays.


    This incident has already spread all over Guangling City and attracted the attention of all parties.


    In this regard, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He is an unappreciated son-in-law. Whether he participates or not is destined to be ignored.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    As soon as Su Yi returned, he saw a graceful and graceful figure standing there, waving at him, with a smile on his beautiful face.


    Wen Lingxue, a young girl of twenty-eight, pure and bright.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    "Nature is waiting for you."


    Wen Lingxue stepped forward, held Su Yi''s arm affectionately, and said crisply, "Brother-in-law, my mother said just now that when you come back, I want you to attend the birthday banquet too."


    "I?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Wen Lingxue explained: "My mother said it was my grandmother''s order."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Lingxue''s grandmother is Liang Wenbi, the old lady of the Wen family, an old lady with a detached status in the Wen family, and the patriarch Wen Changjing did not dare to disobey her orders.


    Back then, Liang Wenbi personally decided the marriage between him and Wen Lingzhao. No matter how much Wen Lingzhao''s parents and other clansmen objected, it would not help!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After awakening the memory of his past life, he also thought about finding an opportunity to meet the old lady of the Wen family and ask some things about that year.


    The row upon row of the Wen family''s mansion was even more lively, and guests came to celebrate the birthday in an endless stream.


    In Guangling City, the Wen family is one of the three major clans, and the background is also quite good. The current patriarch is Wen Changjing, and he has two younger brothers, Wen Changqing and Wen Changtai.


    In addition, there are other collateral branches of the Wen family. After many years of branching out, there are more than a thousand people in the Wen family today.


    Today, many clansmen gather together, and guests gather together, and the scene is naturally not comparable.


    In the area where the clan hall is located, a sumptuous banquet has already been set up.


    "Lingxue is here."


    When Su Yi and Wen Lingxue arrived, outside the clan hall, many boys and girls waiting there greeted Wen Lingxue.


    These are all children of the younger generation of the Wen family, and many of them are about the same age as Wen Lingxue.


    However, no matter who saw Su Yi, they frowned and turned a blind eye.


    A brocade-clothed youth was even more displeased: "Su Yi, what''s your identity? There is no place for you here, so hurry up and don''t disturb my interest!"


    Wen Shao North.


    A handsome young man of the Wen family.


    However, he was born in the branch of the Wen family, and his identity is not as good as that of Wen Lingxue, the main branch of the Wen family.


    As soon as Wen Shaobei opened his mouth, the others laughed and echoed.


    In the past year of the Wen family, Su Yi, as a son-in-law, has always been looked down upon by the Wen family, who regarded him as a waste, and even those servants dared to ridicule him.


    Wen Lingxue said angrily: "Wen Shaobei, listen to me, it was grandmother who asked my brother-in-law to attend the birthday party! You want to drive my brother-in-law away now, do you want to fight against your grandmother?"


    "This..." Wen Shaobei was at a loss for words.


    The others were also stunned for a moment, and shut up one after another. They did not dare to disobey the order of the old lady.


    Wen Shaobei pretended to be cool and said: "Let''s talk about us, just pretend this guy doesn''t exist."


    From this moment on, the younger generation of the Wen family seemed to have formed a small circle, isolating Su Yi from the outside world, turning a blind eye to it.


    Even Wen Lingxue, who was standing with Su Yi, was left out.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about this, he called Wen Lingxue aside and said softly, "Lingxue, after the birthday banquet is over, come to my courtyard, I have something for you."


    "Huh? What?"


    Wen Lingxue was curious.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    As soon as I said this, a voice sounded����


    "Cousin Jueyuan is here!"


    Wen Shaobei and the boys and girls all looked over.


    Even some guests and elders in the nearby area have their eyes narrowed.


    I saw a young man in a white robe coming from a distance, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a dignified appearance, and a rather outstanding appearance.


    "Wen Jueyuan, the most outstanding young handsome man of the Wen family''s generation!"


    Someone sighed.


    "It turned out to be cousin Jueyuan."


    Wen Lingxueqiao''s face also showed admiration.


    Wen Jueyuan, the son of the patriarch Wen Changjing, entered Songyun Sword Mansion to cultivate at the age of nine, and became an outer disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion at the age of thirteen. In just four years, he was selected as an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    With a cultivation base, he has reached the fourth "bone refining" level of the blood-moving realm!


    This kind of martial arts achievement, placed in Guangling City, is enough to make some big men sigh!


    In the younger generation of the Wen family, Wen Jueyuan seems to be a leader-like existence.


    "Today is grandmother''s birthday, you all behave well, don''t let outsiders see the jokes of our Wen family."


    After Wen Jueyuan came over, he glanced at Wen Lingxue, Wen Jueyuan and others, and warned him warmly.


    As for Su Yi, he was also ignored by him.


    "Yes."


    Everyone quickly agreed.


    Wen Jueyuan nodded, did not say any more, and went straight to the seat of the clan hall.


    For this birthday banquet, only seniors in high positions or top figures of the younger generation are eligible to sit in the clan hall!


    And people like Wen Lingxue and Wen Shaobei are not yet qualified.


    This made them look at Wen Jueyuan with a hint of envy. When will they be able to do this?


    "If my sister is here, it''s definitely possible."


    Wen Lingxue said with some regret.


    No one refuted this sentence.


    Today''s Wen Lingzhao is a disciple of Tianyuan Academy!


    Just this level of identity is enough to be on an equal footing with those big men in the clan.


    "As far as I know, this birthday banquet is extraordinary, and it is even more important to our Wen family."


    Suddenly, a woman beside Wen Shaobei said softly.


    "I also heard from my father that in recent years, there have been rumors that are unfavorable to our Wen family in Guangling City, saying that within ten years, our Wen family will be removed from the list of the three major clans in Guangling."


    Another young man pondered, "And this birthday banquet is to solve this matter. The more big people who attend the birthday banquet today, the better it will be for our Wen family, and the criticisms and rumors in the city will be self-defeating. "


    Wen Shaobei said: "Then it depends on the uncle.


    The ability of my father and the second uncle has grown, and as for the third uncle, hehe..."


    He glanced at Wen Lingxue not far away, and did not say any more.


    In the main vein of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, as the patriarch, holds great power and has the widest network of contacts. There are many noble and famous guests who come and go.


    Wen Changqing is the second elder of the main line of the Wen family.


    Only Wen Changtai, although he is the third elder of the main line, has an honest and mediocre temperament, coupled with his general cultivation, he has almost no communication. His status in the writers is not high.


    If he wasn''t the younger brother of Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing, he would be even more looked down upon.


    Although Wen Shaobei did not continue speaking, how could Wen Lingxue not hear the overtones?


    Her pretty face sank. This guy mocked Su Yi before, but now he is talking about her father Wen Changtai, how could she not be angry?


    However, she couldn''t refute it.


    She also knows that her father... is indeed too mediocre...


    Thinking of this, Wen Lingxue only felt a sullen breath filling her chest, and her mood became depressed.


    A big hand patted her shoulder lightly, followed by Su Yi''s voice ringing in her ear:


    "Lingxue, in life, you will inevitably encounter cold eyes and ridicule. If your strength is not as good, it''s okay to be patient. But if you have the ability to fight back, you will only be patient and retreat, which will only fuel his arrogance."


    Wen Lingxue thought for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Brother-in-law, I understand."


    Finished.


    She stepped in front of Wen Shaobei and said coldly, "Apologize."


    The girl''s expression was cold and her tone was icy, which made Wen Shaobei and the others who were talking in a low voice stunned for a moment.


    "Lingxue, what do you mean? Everyone is gossiping, how did I offend you?"


    Wen Shaobei frowned.


    Wen Lingxue looked extremely strong at this moment, staring at Wen Shaobei like electricity, and said word by word:


    "If you don''t apologize, I will tell the uncle and the others word by word what you just said. I want to see if they will spare you!"


    "I����"


    Wen Shaobei''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Everyone around him kept their mouths shut, daring not to get involved.


    In any case, Wen Lingxue is the main lineage!


    Her father was the third elder of the main line, and the younger brother of the patriarch Wen Changjing. In terms of identity, these collateral clansmen couldn''t compare at all.


    And Wen Lingxue''s elder sister, Wen Lingzhao, is now a disciple of the Tianyuan Academy, and even the patriarchs value it very much!


    Under such circumstances, if Wen Lingxue stabbed the matter out, there was no need to think about it, it was definitely Wen Shaobei who suffered.


    "I say it again, sorry!"


    Seeing that Wen Shaobei''s face changed, and he didn''t speak for a long time, Wen Lingxue''s expression became colder and colder. Once the girl who was only sixteen years old, when she became angry, she actually gave people great oppression.


    Wen Shaobei bowed his head with difficulty, his voice like a mosquito: "I...wrong..."


    Wen Lingxue''s heart suddenly filled with indescribable pleasure, and she said coldly: "It''s louder, I didn''t hear it."


    Wen Shaobei looked like he was crushed, his expression was sullen, and his voice was bitter: "Wen Xue, I was wrong, and I hope you don''t care,"


    Looking at the others, they were all silent.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Humans all have to grow.


    ����


    ps: I found that there are a lot of girls leaving messages in Longtaolou, I feel so good...

 Chapter 19

    When Wen Lingxue returned to Su Yi''s side, her pretty face was as bright and radiant as the melting lake of ice and snow.


    "Brother-in-law, this feels great."


    There was a hint of excitement in the clear eyes of the girl Shui Lingling.


    Su Yi laughed and pointed:


    "Being in the world, taking advantage of the situation is also a kind of knowledge. Those who are good at taking advantage of the situation are like sailing with the wind and swimming with nothing. Some powerful practitioners can also use the power of heaven and earth to prove the Tao."


    "However, borrowed things don''t last long. It is said that the world and the earth all work together, and transporting heroes is not free. Relying on external forces will eventually be abandoned by external forces."


    After listening, Wen Lingxue said thoughtfully, "Brother-in-law, what do you mean, whether to take advantage of the situation or not, you should grasp the proportions. In the end, you still have to become stronger yourself, right?"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile.


    The girl is smart and beautiful, and there are some truths, just click on it.


    Not far away, a resentful gaze looked at Su Yi.


    The owner of the eyes is Wen Shaobei.


    He didn''t dare to offend Wen Lingxue, but he planned to vent his anger on Su Yi''s head.


    Moreover, he is confident that Wen Lingxue can''t handle this matter at all, because in the whole Wen family, no one will care whether Su Yi is bullied or not.


    Su Yi naturally noticed Wen Shaobei''s gaze, but ignored it.


    If this kid really dares to play tricks, he will teach him how to behave.


    Next, Su Yi and Wen Lingxue sat down at a wine table in the courtyard.


    But gradually, Wen Lingxue realized that something was wrong. The nearby table was almost full of people, chatting with each other, smiling and talking, looking very lively.


    She and Su Yi were the only ones at the table, and they were the only two at the table, which seemed unusually deserted and eye-catching in the entire area.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    Wen Lingxue glanced at Su Yi, a little angry and a little worried.


    How could she not see that both the Wen family members and the guests who came to the birthday banquet regarded Su Yi as the god of plague, and she was afraid to avoid it!


    However, Su Yi seemed very relaxed and relaxed. He picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and joked:


    "There is no one here who can drink with you and me."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but chuckle and relax.


    Not far away, a cute-looking child came, about six or seven years old, obviously looking for a place to sit.


    "Xiao Mingrong, come and sit here with my sister."


    Wen Lingxue smiled and waved.


    The boy happily agreed, but when he saw Su Yi, he stopped and shouted in a crisp voice:


    "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi!"


    The lively atmosphere nearby was quiet, everyone looked strange, and then there was laughter everywhere, and the air was full of joy.


    Wen Shaobei and the others laughed even more, and couldn''t hold back their joy.


    Children''s words have no taboos, but they are often the most truthful.


    That child''s words directly exposed how low Su Yi''s status in the Wen family was!


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face was frosty as she glared at the little brat, she naturally couldn''t really care about a child.


    Looking at Su Yi again, as if he didn''t realize it, he was drinking and drinking alone, enjoying himself.


    ...


    Inside the clan hall.


    Qin Qing was also very uncomfortable in her heart.


    The hall was full of friends and nobles, but almost all of them were surrounded by the patriarch Wen Changtai and the second elder Wen Changqing.


    But she and her husband, Wen Changtai, were almost unattended at the table, sitting there alone, extremely embarrassing.


    Even the old lady who was sitting on the main seat kept her eyes on the patriarch Wen Changtai and the second elder Wen Changqing.


    This feeling of being left out makes Qin Qing full of resentment.


    "Look at your two older brothers, and then look at you, in this life, I can''t count on you to be successful!"


    Qin Qing glared fiercely at Wen Changtai beside him.


    She was quite regretful in her heart, and she had written a letter to ask her eldest daughter to come back.


    "Oh, it''s all a family, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Changtai sighed.


    Qin Qing became more and more annoyed, and said in a low voice, "Look at those tribesmen of the branch, they are all watching our family''s jokes! Even your elder brother''s son, Jue Yuan, has overshadowed our family''s limelight!"


    She seemed to want to vent all her complaints, "If you are a little capable, why is our family so embarrassed?"


    Wen Changtai frowned and did not dare to say a word.


    During the conversation, some big people came to celebrate their birthdays one after another, and each sent a generous gift, making the old lady''s face full of light.


    The patriarch Wen Changtai and Wen Changqing chatted and laughed with those big men, all of them in high spirits.


    Witnessing this scene, Qin Qing felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    But at this time, a young and loud child''s voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi!"


    This sudden sound was heard by everyone in the hall, and the lively atmosphere was stagnant.


    Immediately following, there was laughter from outside the hall, so that all the big people in the hall couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi!


    In the city of Guangling, who doesn''t know about the son-in-law of the Wen family?


    "Whose child is this, at a young age, he has this spirit, and he has a bright future in the future."


    An old man with silver beard and hair spoke with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, there was another burst of laughter.


    Qin Qing only felt hot on her cheeks. She looked at the mediocre husband beside her, and thought about Su Yi, her son-in-law. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Madam, let me go with a man who is incompetent, even my daughter''s man is so useless, how unfair of God!


    In this noisy atmosphere, a voice suddenly came from a distance:


    "Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, came to celebrate his birthday with the people of the Huang clan!"


    Everyone in the clan hall is a stun.


    In Guangling City, the Huang clan can hold the second place among the three major clans.


    Huang Yunchong is even more famous as a real power figure.


    Although there are many distinguished guests and big figures in the clan hall at the moment, in terms of identity, almost none of them can be compared with Huang Yunchong.


    "Hurry up please."


    The old lady who sat on the head said with a smile.


    Regardless of the various grievances between the Huang family and the Wen family in the past, at least now, the head of the Huang family can come in person, which makes the Wen family''s face brighter.


    Immediately, Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing got up together, ready to welcome.


    Outside the clan hall.


    The eyes of all the Wen family members and guests all looked into the distance.


    Soon, he saw the majestic Huang Yun rushing in in purple robes, followed by his direct son Huang Qianjun, and behind him were two old servants and a group of retinues.


    That battle, just like the stars and the moon.


    "Patriarch Huang!"


    "Uncle Huang is here too?"


    "Brother Huang is here, and I''m really flattered."


    Huang Yunchong walked along the road, and some of those guests greeted him with humility, even with a flattering look.


    Even some members of the Wen family were in awe and eagerness.


    The young Huang Ganjun followed behind his father, looking arrogant, and he was used to such occasions.


    Suddenly, Huang Yunchong took a step and looked at a location.


    people follow him


    Just looking at it, I can see that in the nearby area, almost everyone has stood up, except for a man and a woman sitting in front of the wine table.


    It was Su Yi and Wen Lingxue.


    "No manners!"


    Many guests shook their heads secretly.


    Some members of the Wen family also frowned. How could the dignified Huang family head come here in person?


    An elder of the Wen family cleared his throat and was about to scold Su Yi and Wen Lingxue when his eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing Huang Yunchong rushing forward, he bowed slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Young Master Su."


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    It was as if Su Yi had just reacted, he raised his eyes slightly, looked at Huang Yunchong, and said, "Are you here to celebrate your birthday?"


    Huang Yunchong nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi snorted, then looked away, picked up the jug and poured another glass for himself, ignoring Huang Yunchong.


    However, Huang Yunchong was not annoyed at all, he seemed to think that it was a matter of course for Su Yi not to stand up to greet him.


    This surprised many people present, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At this time, the patriarch Wen Changjing has hurried over, laughed and cupped his hands and said: "Brother Huang is here, and if you are welcome, follow me to the clan hall to speak."


    Seeing that Su Yi was noncommittal, Huang Yunchong straightened his figure, his aura also changed, and his brows were full of majesty.


    "It''s work."


    Huang Yunchong nodded towards Wen Changjing and walked towards the clan hall.


    Only the people present were stunned and silent.


    "How could Patriarch Huang be so polite to that son-in-law just now?"


    More than one person was churning in their hearts and was in awe.


    "How is this going?"


    Wen Shaobei and those in the Wen family were a little confused. How could Huang Yunchong take the initiative to meet a humble son-in-law like Su Yi?


    The expressions of the guests present also became strange, and they noticed an unusual smell.


    "Brother-in-law, this..."


    Wen Lingxue was also puzzled, and stared at Su Yi.


    "Didn''t I beat up Huang Qianjun the day before yesterday? At noon yesterday, Huang Yunchong took the initiative to apologize to me at Juxianlou."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "In the future, you don''t have to worry that the Huang family dares to trouble you."


    "what?"


    Wen Lingxue was too shocked to speak.


    Su Yi''s words were so casual that she didn''t know whether to take it seriously or not.


    At this time, in the clan hall.


    Many noble figures also sensed something was wrong. When Huang Yun rushed in, their eyes all focused on the past.


    Huang Yunchong ignored the gazes of everyone in the hall, went straight to the old lady of the Wen family, and ordered:


    "Come on, bring the birthday gift."


    Immediately, an old servant stepped forward, presented a jade box, and said respectfully: "Old lady, this is a birthday gift prepared by my master, a pair of ruyi carved from a hundred-year-old chalcedony. I wish the old lady a happy birthday. Nanshan, everything goes well."


    The old lady suddenly felt a light on her face, and said with a smile: "You can come, the old man is very happy, what gift do you want to bring, long mirror, please invite Huang Patriarch to take a seat."


    Wen Changjing next to him greeted with a smile: "Brother Huang, please come here."


    "Hold on."


    But he saw Huang Yunchong wave his hand, and then, under the gazes of a crowd of incredible eyes, he walked to the table where Wen Changtai and his wife were, with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said:


    "Brother Changtai, brother and sister Qinqing, I heard that your daughter has entered the Tianyuan Academy to practice. This is a rare and happy event. When Huang came this time, he also gave him a small gift. I would like to take some of Huang''s thoughts. But there must be no excuse.��

 Chapter 20

    Huang Yunchong''s voice just fell,


    An old servant stepped forward, holding a jade box in both hands, and handed it over:


    "Two, there is a pair of nine-leaf king ginseng in the box, which was given to Su Yi and his wife by my master. I would like to ask you two to collect it on your behalf."


    Nine-leaf King Ginseng!


    The people in the hall were completely unable to calm down.


    Many big figures were shocked and their eyes changed.


    This is a real "elixir", it is rare and precious, and its value is amazing, and it is simply not available on the ordinary market!


    Big money, definitely big money!


    Who would have thought that the patriarch of the dignified Huang clan, in addition to his birthday, would personally send such a great gift to the Wen Changtai family, the most under-appreciated family of the Wen family?


    Even Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing were a little surprised and couldn''t figure out what Huang Yunchong was thinking.


    Wen Changtai and Qin Qing couldn''t sit still anymore, and got up in a panic, flattered.


    "Thank you so much..."


    Wen Changtai hurriedly handed over his hands, his voice stuttered, he is an honest person, where has he experienced such a scene?


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said, "Brother, you have a good daughter and a good son-in-law!"


    The word son-in-law was bitten very hard by him, with a subtle emotion.


    Wen Changtai was very relieved and smiled.


    Being able to be praised by the Lord of the Huang family makes his face bright.


    "You mean, this pair of nine-leaf king ginseng is prepared for Lingzhao?"


    At this moment, Qin Qing seemed to be in disbelief and couldn''t help but confirm it.


    Huang Yunchong glanced at the old servant beside him, who quickly explained, "Madam, this gift is for your daughter and son-in-law."


    Qin Qing''s eyes widened and she smiled. For her, whether it was for her daughter or her son-in-law, it was the same!


    What made her feel most comfortable was that before, the table between him and Wen Changtai was extremely deserted, and no one cared about it.


    But now, with the arrival of Huang Yunchong, he not only greeted them, but also gave them a special gift, which made them the focus of the audience at once!


    This feeling is undoubtedly too cool!


    "This girl Lingzhao is really getting more and more promising. Although she didn''t come back, she just gave her old lady a face!" Qin Qing thought happily in her heart.


    Huang Yunchong didn''t say any more, the words were clear enough. As for whether Wen Changtai and his wife could understand it, that was their business.


    And when he thought of finally giving out this "gift" that was originally used to apologize to Su Yi, Huang Yunchong felt relieved.


    "Su Yi may not care about this gift, but he can definitely feel the intention of my Huang family to bow their heads and apologize. This should be enough..."


    Huang Yunchong secretly said in his heart.


    "Brother Huang, please take a seat."


    Wen Changjing walked over with a smile and invited Huang Yunchong again.


    This time, Huang Yunchong did not refuse, but before taking the seat, he said to Huang Qianjun who was beside him: "Go and sit outside."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, then he quickly turned around and walked out of the clan hall as if he understood.


    He didn''t look anywhere else at all, he took the risk and went straight to Su Yi''s table, and said in a low voice, "Su..."


    Su Yi glanced at this arrogant and domineering young man who was now arrogant and domineering in front of him, and said casually:


    "Today you are a guest, and I am not the owner of this place, you can sit wherever you want."


    Huang Qianjun was relieved, and quickly and cautiously took his seat.


    Wen Lingxuedai frowned, a little puzzled, she always felt that today''s Huang Qianjun was a little different.


    Is this still the arrogant and ruthless dude?


    Others in the nearby area were also dizzy and looked at each other, what''s the situation today?


    Even the younger generation of Wen Shaobei''s disciples saw that something was wrong, and their expressions were filled with doubts.


    Su Yi, the unappreciated son-in-law, was drinking by himself, while Huang Qianjun, the dude who was famous in Guangling City, sat prudently and honestly.


    That scene looked particularly eye-catching.


    But no one explained it to them.


    Su Yi won''t say anything.


    Naturally, Huang Qianjun will not expose his ugliness.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the surrounding area was slightly weird.


    Not long after, another sing-along sounded from a distance:


    "Li Tianhan, the patriarch of the Li clan, came to celebrate his birthday!"


    boom!


    There was an uproar, and many people couldn''t sit still.


    The Li family is the first clan in Guangling City. The current patriarch, Li Tianhan, is well-connected and has a lot of skills.


    But everyone in Guangling City knows that the relationship between the Li family and the Wen family is not good!


    Especially in recent years, as the power of the Wen clan has declined, the Li clan has long been eyeing it, and has repeatedly tried to annex some of the businesses controlled by the Wen clan.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two has long been extremely tense.


    But now, Li Tianhan, the head of the Li clan, appeared at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family!


    Is this for birthday?


    Or is there another plan?


    When everyone was in shock, a tall and thin middle-aged man wearing a navy blue robe came from a distance.


    His eyes were as cold as lightning, and he walked like a tiger. Between his gestures and gestures, there was an invisible force that forced others. On the way, no one dared to speak, and he was silent.


    This person is Li Tianhan!


    A heroic figure who was very famous in Guangling City.


    And behind him, there is also a young man in a robe, handsome in appearance, with a scabbard on his waist, and his eyebrows are similar to Li Tianhan.


    Li Moyun!


    Li Tianhan''s eldest son, a disciple of the "East Courtyard" of Qinghe Sword House''s inner gate, and a leading figure in the younger generation of Guangling City.


    "When did this guy come back?"


    The expressions of Wen Shaobei and the young men of the Wen family changed.


    For this generation of young people in Guangling City, Li Moyun is a big mountain, so that their peers can''t lift their heads.


    Compared with Li Moyun, Wen Jueyuan, the son of Wen Changjing, is equally outstanding, but when it comes to fame, he is slightly inferior.


    "Brother Li is here, and I will welcome you from afar."


    Wen Changjing was also disturbed and came out to greet him, but his expression was cold, far less enthusiastic than when he greeted Huang Yunchong.


    "Today, the old lady is celebrating her birthday, and the Wen family is full of friends. How can I be missing someone Li. By the way, I didn''t invite me here, so Brother Wen won''t blame him?"


    Li Tianhan spoke indifferently.


    Wen Chang mirror expressionlessly said: "How dare you, the visitor is a guest, please enter the main hall for a chat."


    Li Tianhan nodded.


    At this time, Li Moyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Father, wait a moment."


    As he said that, under the gazes of all eyes, he walked straight to the side of the wine table, came to Su Yi''s side, and said, "Junior Brother Su, long time no see."


    He was condescending, staring at Su Yi with playful eyes.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to get up and asked casually.


    Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he was the sword head of the outer sect, while Li Moyun was a disciple of the eastern courtyard of the inner sect. No matter his identity, cultivation, or status, he was a head above him.


    However, there was not much interaction between them back then.


    Li Moyun stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said seriously: "I just want to tell you that a person like you is not worthy of Miss Lingzhao!"


    Putting those words down, he turned and returned, and


    His father Li Tianhan went to the clan hall together.


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Su Yi again.


    The indifference, pride, and disdain gestures were inadvertently reflected incisively and vividly.


    The expressions of everyone nearby became strange.


    Today''s Su Yi is simply out of the limelight!


    First, Huang Yun, the patriarch of the Huang clan, rushed over and took the initiative to greet him.


    Now Li Moyun, a leader of the younger generation, has also taken the initiative to step forward, but bluntly said that Su Yi is not worthy of Wen Lingzhao!


    No matter what, it attracted enough attention.


    Of course, this limelight is highly controversial.


    But Su Yihun didn''t care about it.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to attend this birthday banquet. If he hadn''t wanted to meet the old lady of the Wen family and ask about the past, he would have gotten up and left long ago.


    "This guy is too hateful!"


    On one side, Wen Lingzhao said loudly.


    "He''s probably the same as Wei Zhengyang, who has a bad heart with your sister."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "Su... Brother Su predicts things like God!"


    Huang Qianjun, who had been sitting there honestly, said cautiously, "As far as I know, Li Moyun has been infatuated with Miss Lingzhao many years ago, and he has said many times that he will not marry a girl who is not Lingzhao in this life... ����


    Speaking of this, he secretly looked at Su Yi''s expression, seeing that the latter was not angry, so he dared to continue: "However, how can he compare with Brother Su? Just said that to him just now, it should be Slap your mouth hard!"


    Su Yi glanced at him with a half-smile, and said, "Are you trying to encourage me to clean up that guy?"


    Huang Ganjun froze, sweating all over his body, and quickly waved his hand: "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong, I just think that what that guy said was so vicious that it made me very angry!"


    After learning Su Yi''s methods at Juxianlou yesterday, he was both respectful and afraid of Su Yi, even worse than a mouse seeing a cat, how dare he have other crooked thoughts?


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, but there was something strange in his heart.


    Both Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun have a soft spot for Wen Lingzhao, which undoubtedly reflects Wen Lingzhao''s extraordinary charm.


    But in the same way, it makes Su Yi smell some hidden risks. If one of these two guys puts a green hat on him, how can he bear it?


    Nominal husband and wife are also husband and wife!


    Su Yi doesn''t want to have a bad reputation with a green hat when he rebuilds in this life!


    "Look for an opportunity in the future to completely cut off the relationship with Wen Lingzhao, so that you don''t have to worry about this situation happening again..."


    Su Yi thought, "Before, we had to find an opportunity to get rid of Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun''s thoughts. If it doesn''t work, the big deal is to kill it!"


    At the same time, in the clan hall.


    After presenting the birthday gift, Li Tianhan glanced around and finally landed on Wen Changjing, saying, "In addition to celebrating the birthday, Li has two other things."


    As soon as these words came out, all the noble figures in the hall showed a sure look, as if they had already guessed that Li Tianhan was here and had other plans.


    Wen Changjing''s heart sank, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "Brother Li, what''s the matter, can''t wait for the end of the birthday banquet? What''s more, there will be many distinguished guests coming later, so Wen won''t have much time to talk to Li. Brother discuss things."


    Li Tianhan suddenly smiled and said leisurely: "Your honorable guest? Given the current situation of the Wen family, could it be that Brother Wen thought that the Lord of the City would come in person? As far as I know, Wen Changqing went to the City Lord''s Mansion several times a few days ago, but the They''ve all been turned away!"


    There was a hint of disdain and ridicule in the words.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely quiet and extremely depressing.


    At this time, no matter how clumsy people are, they can see that Li Tianhan is not good here!

 Chapter 21

    Wen Changjing''s face darkened.


    Today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, and guests from all over the world have gathered, and everyone inside and outside Guangling City is paying attention.


    At this time, anything that happens will spread to the outside world in the shortest possible time.


    And Li Tianhan''s coming here, on the face of it, is a birthday wish, but in fact, it is an uneasy kindness!


    The old lady of the Wen family, the second elder Wen Changqing and other big figures in the Wen family also realized that it was not good, and their faces became more ugly.


    Li Tianhan seemed very satisfied with this effect, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, everyone, after these two small matters have been resolved, Li will leave immediately, and he will definitely not disturb everyone Yaxing."


    Without giving Wen Changjing and others a chance to speak, Li Tianhan has continued:


    "The first thing, Mr. Li said some time ago, with the current background of the Wen family, and the inability to monopolize the medicinal herb business in Guangling City, today, half of the share must be handed over!"


    "Half the share? You Li Tianhan are crazy!"


    Wen Changjing''s forehead was blushing, and he almost jumped with anger.


    Those great literary figures were also angry.


    The biggest source of wealth for their Wen family is the herb business, which is the root of their clan.


    Li Tianhan''s lion opened his mouth and wanted to swallow half of their medicinal herb business at once, which was almost equivalent to killing their Wen family!


    The big people in the audience sucked in a breath of cold air, trembling in their hearts, the Li family is really ruthless!


    Li Tianhan said indifferently: "Brother Wen misunderstood, I have discussed with brother Huang Yunchong before, half of the herb business that Wen''s family gave up, my Li family accounted for 30%, and Huang''s family accounted for 20%. If your Wen family does not agree, then don''t blame us. You two are welcome."


    After everyone was stunned, they couldn''t help but feel palpitations, realizing that Li Tianhan''s move was using the power of the Li and Huang families to force the Wen family to bow their heads!


    Under such circumstances, once the Wen family refuses, it is doomed to have endless troubles.


    After all, with the current background and power of the Wen family, it is impossible to compete with the other two.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and the others were obviously aware of this, and they felt a chill in their hearts, and they were all at a loss.


    "Brother Huang is also present. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Brother Huang directly."


    Li Tianhan said, his eyes were already looking at Huang Yunchong who was sitting nearby.


    "Brother Huang, is this true?"


    Wen Changjing said solemnly.


    The eyes of everyone else in the room all turned to Huang Yunchong.


    But seeing Huang Yunchong''s face change for a while, and finally as if making a decision, he suddenly stood up and said solemnly: "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense, it doesn''t exist!"


    Denied three.


    The audience was stunned and confused, this... what''s the situation?


    Wen Changjing and the others looked overjoyed, it seems that Li Tianhan did not really reach an alliance with Huang Yunchong!


    "Brother Huang, what do you mean? Did you forget our previous agreement?"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly, and he was caught off guard.


    "What kind of agreement, it''s just a joke, who ever thought of you but took it seriously."


    Huang Yunchong took a deep breath and said with an expressionless face, "Brother Li, I would like to remind you that today is the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, it is best to restrain yourself!"


    "you����"


    Li Tianhan''s face sank.


    However, after all, he has been through the storm for a long time, and he is keenly aware that the situation is a bit abnormal. Huang Yunchong, this old man, actually betrayed at this juncture. Could it be that there was an accident that made his surname Huang dare not join in?


    "Brother Li, what do you have to say now?"


    Wen Changjing snorted coldly, and his heart finally eased a lot. Without the participation of the Huang family, he was only fighting against one Li family. He was still a little confident.


    Li Tianhan quickly stabilized his mind and said with an expressionless face: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. Let''s talk about the second thing."


    Everyone in the hall felt nervous again. The first thing made the atmosphere so tense, how scary should the second thing be?


    However, Li Tianhan said to Li Moyun beside him, "Moyun, tell me."


    Li Moyun took a step forward, looked around, and said loudly: "I heard that Su Yi and Miss Lingzhao are only a couple in name, and Miss Lingzhao is not the same.


    Su Yi is deeply disgusted, so I hope that the elders of the Wen family can dissolve this marriage and let Miss Lingzhao be free! "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing, and the likes of Wen Changqing were also stunned.


    Who would have thought that the second thing Li Tianhan came here was to interfere in the marriage of Su Yi and his wife?


    "This����"


    Not far away, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing looked at each other, both a little stunned and had a feeling of deja vu.


    Because seven days ago, Wei Zhengyang from the Wei family in Yunhe County also said something similar, and it was also for their daughter!


    It''s just that they broke their heads and never thought that their daughters are already married, and they are still so popular...


    At the same time, outside the main hall.


    As Li Moyun''s voice fell, countless jokes and strange eyes fell on Su Yi.


    What happened in the clan hall was also heard by everyone outside the hall, and they were all very surprised. I didn''t expect Li Moyun to make such a request!


    Many people even had a hunch that Su Yi, his new son-in-law, would most likely be expelled today!


    After all, this time it was the head of the Li family who came in person. How could the Wen family have trouble with the Li family over such trivial matters?


    "hateful!"


    Wen Lingxue''s almond eyes widened with anger.


    "This guy is going to die!"


    And Huang Qianjun sneered, even gloating in his eyes.


    He pretended to casually glance at it, and saw Su Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly beside him!


    This made Huang Qianjun realize that a good show is about to be staged!


    "This����"


    At this time in the clan hall, Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and others were hesitant, and all looked at the old lady of the Wen family.


    When Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao got married, it was decided by the old lady, regardless of the opposition of the rest of the Wen family.


    If not, Wen Changjing and the others would have driven Su Yi out of the house long ago!


    And noticing that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, the old lady realized that it was time for him to express his position.


    She took a deep breath and said word by word, "No matter who comes, this marriage cannot be dissolved!"


    Resolutely and decisively, leave no room for it!


    Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing sank in their hearts, and they were very puzzled. They didn''t understand why the old lady insisted on keeping this marriage at this moment.


    Even Qin Qing was a little anxious. From the very beginning, she was the most opposed to this marriage, and she had thought about expelling Su Yi many times.


    And now, there is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    But the old lady did not agree!


    Li Moyun frowned, feeling quite uncomfortable, and looked at his father Li Tianhan.


    But before Li Tianhan could speak, Huang Yunchong sighed and said:


    "An outsider who wants to interfere in other people''s marriages, nephew Moyun, this old man advises you to change your mind as soon as possible!"


    Li Tianhan''s pupils shrank: "Brother Huang, what do you mean by this?"


    "what for?"


    Huang Yunchong looked at the people around him, and then said solemnly, "Then I will say one more thing, don''t let your son play Wen Lingzhao''s ideas again, otherwise, disaster will be imminent!"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly.


    The others present were at a loss. This was originally a matter between the Li family and the Wen family, but Huang Yunchong, as the head of the Huang family, took the initiative to join in.


    This is naturally puzzling.


    Li Moyun was annoyed, a haze appeared on his handsome cheeks, and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t you think that I can''t even compare to that Su Yi?"


    Huang Yunchong looked pity in his eyes, shook his head and said, "You are humiliating yourself."


    Disgrace yourself!


    There were only four words, but it left everyone stunned, almost thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    What kind of person is Li Moyun, he is the leader of the younger generation of Guangling City, and he is an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House. With this identity, he can''t compare to a trash with no cultivation base?


    "Brother Huang, why do you seem to be a different person today? Not only are you embarrassing me everywhere, but you even have to get involved in my son''s affairs!"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes were cold, and his heart was angry.


    He originally came to trouble the Wen family, but he never thought about it, but was repeatedly destroyed by Huang Yunchong!


    Just as Huang Yunchong was about to say something, a deep voice already sounded outside the hall:


    "Brother Huang is right, once something is done, it''s going to be on fire!"


    Accompanied by the voice, Nie Beihu, the commander of the guards of the city lord''s mansion with a tall figure, has strode in.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone present was a little stunned, unable to see the situation in front of them.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and the others were like this too. Unexpectedly, Nie Beihu, the commander of the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, would take the initiative to come to the door.


    What''s especially strange is that Nie Beihu just arrived and directly pointed the finger at Li Tianhan and his son!


    "Nie Beihu, what do you mean?"


    Li Tianhan was obviously a little caught off guard, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he also realized that something was wrong today.


    Huang Yunchong''s performance was very wrong today, and even Nie Beihu, who had just arrived, seemed abnormal!


    How dare they treat themselves like this in the past?


    But before Li Tianhan could respond, another voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Commander Nie means that today is the birthday of the old lady of the Wen family, you and your son had better leave quickly, so as not to disturb everyone''s interest!"


    There was a commotion outside the hall, and exclamations continued.


    Then, under the unbelievable gaze of one after another, a middle-aged man in a wide-sleeved Confucian robe walked into the hall.


    "Master Fu!"


    When he recognized the identity of the person, Wen Changjing was overjoyed and hurriedly walked up to meet him.


    "I have seen Master Fu."


    "Master Fu is here too?"


    ... At this moment, the whole audience was shocked, and the nobles and dignitaries present stood up one after another.


    The person here is Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City!


    "Mr. Fu... why are you here?"


    Li Tianhan was a little dumbfounded, completely unable to calm down, and his heart was churning.


    He had heard earlier that Fu Shan did not plan to attend the Wen family''s birthday banquet at all, but who would have thought that Fu Shan came at this juncture!


    "Of course I came to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Wen."


    Fu Shan said indifferently, when he spoke, he took out a jewelry box from his sleeve, smiled and handed it to the old lady sitting on the top, saying, "This is some of Fu''s thoughts."


    The old lady smiled from ear to ear and thanked him again and again.


    Only then did Fu Shan turn around and look at Li Tianhan with a cold expression, "Brother Li, what I said just now is very clear, I advise you not to be obsessed with it, and take your son away."


    Li Tianhan''s face stiffened.


    His eyes swept across Huang Yunchong, Nie Beihu, and Fu Shan, and he seemed to understand something. His expression kept changing, and an indescribable icy chill surged in his heart.


    Silence for a long time.


    In the end, Li Tianhan bowed his hands and said, "Excuse me, Li must leave!"


    After that, he grabbed his son Li Moyun''s arm and turned away.


    Don''t look back.


    Watching them leave, everyone in the hall was restless, unable to calm down.


    No one can see that the dignified master of the Li family has made a big mistake here today?


    Come smug, go away!


    And outside the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of Li Tianhan''s father and son''s embarrassed departure, Wen Lingxue''s eyes were also in a trance, this... What''s the situation?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help sneering again, look, what is this called self-humiliation?


    Looking at Su Yi again, his expression remained indifferent. He picked up the jug, filled a glass of wine for himself, and drank it leisurely.


    From beginning to end, he stayed out of it.


    But this storm brought by Li Tianhan and his son disappeared.


    ����


    ps: I have to go out to do errands at night, so I even updated it~


    Have you seen the "follow" in the book circle, add a follow? Also, don''t forget to vote and comment!

 Chapter 22

    Since Nie Beihu and Fu Shan appeared one after another, Huang Qianjun realized that the real good show was on the stage.


    Sure enough, in just a moment, Li Tianhan and his son lost all face and left in despair!


    At this time, when he noticed that the gazes looking at Su Yi in the nearby area had changed, Huang Qianjun felt a bit dark again.


    Because in the presence, only he guessed the result in advance!


    "Father is right, Su Yi is a person who hides and cannot be measured by common sense. Otherwise, based on the connections he showed in Juxianlou yesterday, this year, there is no need to stay in Wen''s house, and be a victim A despised son-in-law."


    Huang Qianjun secretly said in his heart.


    After returning home from Juxianlou yesterday, he and his father, Huang Yunchong, had a night-long conversation.


    In the end, the father and son came to the same conclusion����


    Since Su Yi has such great ability, and is willing to stay in Wen''s house, there must be a secret!


    Therefore, when he and his father Huang Yunchong came together today, he did not take the initiative to talk too much with Su Yi, lest something would happen and some things about Su Yi would be exposed.


    Even when the gift was given just now, a pair of "Nine Leaf King Ginseng" was given to Wen Changtai and his wife, who then handed it over to Su Yi and his wife.


    Of course, Wen Lingzhao was incidental.


    After all, gift-giving also needs a name.


    Huang Qianjun also noticed that Nie Beihu and Fu Shandi also obviously guessed that Su Yi didn''t want to reveal some things, so when he came to the banquet, they were "acting" in tacit understanding!


    "Everyone in the Wen family would never have imagined that, not only me and my father, but even the two big men, Nie Beihu and Fu Shan, actually came here for Su Yi''s sake... Haha, this is too interesting. It''s gone!"


    Huang Qianjun was having fun.


    Su Yi didn''t know that Huang Qianjun, a domineering young man, would be so full of inner drama.


    Even if he knew it, he was destined to laugh it off.


    What''s more, how could he not see that both Huang Yunchong and his son, Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, were all here to support him for his own sake?


    "No, they came for the sake of Mr. Xiao and Zi Jin''s face."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    With the state of mind of his previous life experience, how could he be complacent about it, and he didn''t even bother to take advantage of others to solve things.


    At the end of the day, it''s all up to those guys to make up their own minds.


    Clan Hall.


    With the departure of Li Tianhan and his son, the originally tense and depressed atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    Wen Changjing was full of smiles and warmly invited Fu Shan and Nie Beihu to take a seat.


    Today, these two big men are like Ding Hai Shen Zhen, helping the literati save the danger in one fell swoop!


    "This time, Fu has another important thing to do, so I won''t participate in this banquet."


    Fu Shan smiled and waved.


    Then, he turned around and came to Wen Changtai and his wife, and said with a smile:


    "Two, a gentleman asked me to send me a gift, and I asked you to pass it on to Su Yi and his wife."


    With that said, he solemnly took out a palm-sized brocade box and handed it over, "Remember, this brocade box can only be opened by Su Yi and his wife."


    Wen Changtai and Qin Qing were frightened, they got up and almost knocked over the table in front of them. They never expected that the dignified City Lord of Guangling would give gifts to their house in person!


    The others in the hall were also stunned and looked at each other in dismay.


    Just now, Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, personally gave Wen Changtai''s family the "King of Nine-leaf ginseng", which was very surprising.


    Why now, even the Lord of the City has done this?


    Wen Changjing and other big figures in the Wen family were also stunned. What is the situation today?


    how about the old three


    Did it become a fragrant pastry all of a sudden?


    "Many...Thank you, Lord City Lord!"


    Wen Changtai was so excited that he could barely control his emotions, and his voice trembled.


    Qin Qing''s face was radiant, and she felt that all the grievances and suffocation she had accumulated over the years had been vented and comforted at this moment.


    She took a deep breath, smiled, bowed respectfully, and said, "On behalf of my daughter and son-in-law, I would like to thank the city lord for your love!"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the sluggish appearance of everyone in the hall, her heart was full of pride, and the corners of her lips could not help but slightly tilt.


    Finally, there is a day when the old lady is proud of herself!


    Fu Shan said: "You don''t have to thank me, this gift was given by a noble person, I just handed it over on my behalf."


    "Dare to ask Mr. Fu, which noble gifted it?"


    Qin Qing was curious.


    The others in the hall also pricked up their ears.


    Is it unusual for such a noble person to be able to call the city master Fu Shan to come forward in person?


    Huang Yunchong vaguely understood, and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and an honorary title appeared in his mind����


    Lord Lingyao!


    Seeing Fu Shan smiling and shaking his head, he said, "The identity of the noble person should not be revealed. I forgive Fu for the inconvenience of answering. As long as the two of you remember clearly that the gift is for Su Yi and his wife, it is enough."


    Qin Qing said quickly, "I will definitely hand it over to them myself."


    Everyone''s expressions have become subtle.


    Fu Shan repeatedly reminded that this gift is for Su Yi and his wife, which is undoubtedly very meaningful!


    "Ling Zhao is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy, is it because of this?"


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing, and the other big men in the literary world looked at each other and subconsciously believed that this gift was inseparable from Wen Lingzhao.


    No one thought about Su Yi at all.


    "Commander Nie, you stay here to have a banquet for me. Fu has other important matters, so please leave first."


    Fu Shan turned around and warned Nie Beihu before turning away.


    Wen Changjing and others hurried forward to send them off.


    Walking out of the hall, when passing by Su Yi, Fu Shan naturally paused and said with a warm smile, "Young Master Su, Fu must go first."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of everyone, although they were extremely surprised, but they all subconsciously believed that Su Yi was dipped in the light of Wen Lingzhao, so he was treated differently by Fu Shan.


    Until Fu Shan and his party disappeared, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but whispered in admiration, "Brother Su, in the presence of you, you have the most face!"


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t hate me anymore?"


    Huang Qianjun froze all over, with a look of shame on his face, and said embarrassingly: "My father taught me a hard lesson last night, and it made me fully understand how big the gap is between Brother Su... I... I only have fear and joy in my heart. , no hatred."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I hope you think so."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Wen Lingxue''s head became more and more confused. The series of things that happened today is too strange...


    Although Fu Shan only stayed for a moment and left, the influence still lingers.


    In the clan hall, the atmosphere became lively again, and many guests took the initiative to get up and go to toast Wen Changtai and his wife.


    Although Wen Changtai is an honest person, he is not stupid. He knows what is going on, and he is very happy in his heart.


    And Qin Qing was even more excited, with a radiant expression on her face, her brows dancing, although she tried her best to hide her inner joy, but she couldn''t control it...


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing, and other big figures in the literary world were also very happy. Li Tianhan and his son returned in disappointment, and a crisis was resolved.


    What''s even more rare is that with the support of Fu Shan and Nie Beihu, all the guests present are welcome.


    Attitudes have also undergone subtle changes.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for the writers whose situation is not as good as before!


    "Brother Huang, have you completely changed your attitude?"


    Nie Beihu and Huang Yunchong sat next to each other and asked without a trace.


    "Yesterday it was Huang who had eyes but no pearls and bumped into Young Master Su, how can he still hold grudges for this?"


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said, "Thanks to Young Master Su''s generosity yesterday, my son and I were spared from even greater disasters. I am very grateful, so I came here in person today to congratulate Mrs. Wen on his birthday, and the other to send Some modest gifts to express my apology."


    Nie Beihu was stunned for a moment, then took a deep look at Huang Yunchong and said, "I guess Brother Huang didn''t say something else."


    Huang Yunchong raised his brows: "I would like to hear from you."


    Nie Beihu looked outside the hall and landed on Huang Qianjun, who was sitting next to Su Yi, and said meaningfully:


    "I''m afraid you''ve already seen that with Mr. Su''s connections, the future is destined to be limitless, so you plan to use the disaster that happened yesterday as an opportunity to build a relationship with Mr. Su through compensation and apology, right?"


    Huang Yunchong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "The beloved son of his parents has far-reaching plans. I am like this, so why not brother Nie?"


    Nie Beihu raised his glass and laughed, "Come on, you and I have a drink together."


    Mrs. Wen, who was sitting at the top, had a panoramic view of the scenes in the hall, but she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Today is her 80th birthday banquet.


    Too many things happened today.


    But she knew that the Wen family was able to save the day by taking advantage of the power of others.


    If you are not strong enough, in this situation, the appearance of Wen Jia''s prosperity is only a flash in the pan!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wen looked through the guests in the hall and looked at a figure outside the hall.


    The man was wearing a cyan cloth robe, with a thin figure, sitting casually, and he had an out-of-this-world temperament, which seemed out of tune with the people around him.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Wen closed her eyes and said to the maid next to her, "Go and let the daughter-in-law of the third family come over."


    The maid hurried away.


    Soon, Qin Qing came in a hurry and asked with a puzzled face, "What is the old lady calling me?"


    The old lady said solemnly, "You must not keep the gifts that Master Fu and Patriarch Huang sent to your family today. When the birthday banquet is over, give it to Su Yi."


    Qin Qing''s face changed slightly, and she forced a smile: "The old lady is worrying too much. I won''t be greedy for this. It''s just... This gift is for my daughter and son-in-law. If I give it to Su Yi alone..."


    The old lady sneered and said, "I know what you''re thinking best. If it''s normal, I''m naturally too lazy to pay attention to it, but things are different today. You''d better do as I say!"


    Qin Qing was froze all over. She really planned to detain these two gifts in private.


    But after being ordered like this by the old lady, she finally gave up the idea and said dejectedly, "Yes."


    After sending Qin Qing away, the old lady stood up and said to the maid next to her, "Go tell Su Yi again and ask him to come to Hua Ming Tang to see me."


    "Yes."


    The maid takes the lead.


    outside the hall.


    When she learned of the maid''s intention, a strange color appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, could the old lady finally be unable to hold back?


    Yep.


    The reason why I came to the birthday banquet today was to talk to her about the past.


    "You will lead the way."


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass, got up leisurely, and went to Huamingtang with the maid.


    ����


    ps: Brothers and sisters, on Monday, ask for tickets, ask for collection~~~

 Chapter 23

    Hua Ming Tang.


    When Su Yi arrived, only the old lady Wen sat there alone.


    She has gray hair, and although she is eighty years old, she is still in high spirits, and she has the power of being in the top position for a long time.


    "Third young master, besides you and me, there is no one else here, so there is no need to salute the old man."


    The old lady Wen pointed to a seat on the side of the palace with a cold expression, "Sit."


    Three young masters!


    Such a title made Su Yi''s eyes a little dazed.


    In this life, he is a concubine of the Su family in Yujing City, ranking third, with a brother and sister on the top, and a brother on the bottom.


    However, because he was a concubine, and his mother Ye Yufei died early, he was neglected from childhood to adulthood, and his status was inferior to that of a steward of the Su family.


    "What is the old lady looking for me?"


    Su Yi shook his head secretly and sat down casually with a relaxed manner.


    In the entire Su family, only he knew that when the old lady Wen, Liang Wenbi, was young, she was a maid of the Su family in the Jade Capital City and served Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, for 30 years.


    And Su Hongli is Su Yi''s father in this life!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady''s eyes were cold and she said, "Have the three young masters forgotten everything that happened at the birthday banquet just now?"


    "Others may think that Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Huang Yunchong are here for Lingzhao, but I won''t!"


    "Now, I just ask the third young master, is there anything you want to explain to me?"


    Her words are aggressive and her voice is fierce!


    If it was the previous Su Yi, I was afraid that he would have been shocked by the momentum of the old lady.


    But now, how could he be fooled by a little old woman?


    However, Su Yi also had something to ask Mrs. Wen, but he didn''t care about it, he said calmly:


    "If my guess is correct, they are indeed here for my face this time."


    Snapped!


    The old lady Wen was obviously angry, and slapped her palm on the arm of the chair. The old face was gloomy and terrifying, and she said sharply:


    "Third Young Master, do you still remember what your father asked me to tell you when you joined the Zawen family a year ago?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, she said word by word: "If you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished!"


    "Dare to step into the Jade Capital for half a step, and you will be punished!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive.


    These murderous and ruthless words were indeed said by Su Yi''s father, Su Hongli.


    Because of this, in the year when Su Yi joined the Wen family, not only from Guangling City, but also from the Wen family, only the old lady Wen knew his identity.


    "Does the old lady think that I used the name of the third young master of the Su family to let Fu Shan and others come to the banquet?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The old lady Wen frowned and her expression became colder, "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes or not, you can ask Fu Shan and the others. With the power you have now, it should not be difficult to inquire about this information."


    Su Yi said casually, "And what I can tell you is that I, Su Yi, will not act in the name of the Su family now, and in the future...never!"


    His eyes were indifferent, but there was a hint of contempt in the depths of his pupils.


    The dignified Xuanjun Sword Master, why should he act under this false name?


    The old lady Wen was obviously startled, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again, an indescribable feeling of unfamiliarity filled her heart.


    It was as if the third young master she was familiar with had suddenly become another person.


    silence for a moment, she


    Then he said: "I will find out about this matter myself!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    "Although I don''t know why Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and the others value you so much, I have to say that in the eyes of the Yujingcheng Su Clan, characters like Fu Shan are like little ants on the ground. If you do it yourself, with just one word, they will die without a place to be buried!"


    The old lady Wen looked indifferent, and when she spoke of the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City, there was a hint of pride in her tone.


    "So, I advise you to stay calm, otherwise, everyone related to you will suffer because of you!"


    Su Yi recalled the situation of the Su Clan in Jade Capital City, and had to admit that Mrs. Wen''s words were not an exaggeration.


    Jade Capital City is the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And the Su family is ranked among the four top aristocratic families in Jade Capital City!


    In comparison, Guangling City is only one of the nineteen cities in Yunhe County. Characters like Fu Shan and Nie Beihu are indeed not enough to watch in front of the Su family.


    A world of difference!


    It''s a pity that the old lady Wen didn''t know that Su Yi didn''t plan to use anyone''s power to act at all!


    Not to mention Fu Shan, it was the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City. In his eyes, it was just a small force in the secular world, and there was not much difference.


    "Fu Shan is indeed inferior to the Su family, but at today''s birthday banquet, the Wen family needs to rely on Fu Shan to support the scene."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Old lady, it seems that it is very difficult for you to get help from the Su family in Yujing City now."


    One sentence seemed to hurt the old lady''s heart, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said no more.


    The former old lady Wen was only a maid of the Su family after all.


    In addition, over the years, she has no longer served in the Su family, so the Su family may still miss a maid like her?


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Wen looked sarcastic and said, "I didn''t expect that I only joined my Wen family for a year, and the third young master''s mouth has become so good."


    Su Yi heard a hint of anger turning into anger, and smiled disinterestedly: "Old lady, people can change. This time, I have something to ask the old lady."


    Mrs. Wen frowned slightly and said, "It has something to do with the Su family?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I want to know, whose idea is it that I joined the Xianwen family?"


    The old lady Wen was silent for a moment, and said, "It was the suggestion made by the little mistress, and the decision made by your father."


    "You Qingzhi?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The "little mistress" in the mouth of Mrs. Wen was the fourth wife married to his father, Su Hongli, named You Qingzhi.


    "good."


    The old lady Wen nodded, she was not surprised that Su Yi would call the other party by name.


    Back then in the Su family, everyone knew that the little mistress You Qingzhi despised the most was Su Yi, the son-in-law!


    "With her character, why didn''t she kill me when she learned that I had lost my cultivation base? She should know best. I hate her so much in my heart. If I don''t kill me, it will be a hidden danger after all."


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    The old lady Wen couldn''t help sneering, looking at Su Yi with pity, "Third Young Master, your mother died early, even your father regarded you as a wicked son and never cared. It''s no different from a waste person, and it also deserves the word ''hidden danger''?"


    After a pause, she continued: "But no matter what, you have Su''s blood flowing on your body after all, if the little mistress kills you, it will definitely arouse your father''s dissatisfaction and rejection.


    , which is more than worth the loss. An extremely smart person like the little mistress would never do such a stupid thing. "


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Speaking of which, the fate of his son of the Su family was really miserable.


    When she was four years old, her mother, Ye Yufei, was seriously ill and eventually passed away.


    Since then, his situation has become extremely dire.


    His father, Su Hongli, didn''t like seeing him at all, and didn''t care about him.


    Even with the entire Su family, no one dared to get close to him, leaving him in the cold.


    And as he got older and came into contact with more and more things, he began to suspect that the murderer who killed his mother Ye Yufei was his father, Su Hongli!


    This made him feel both pain and resentment in his heart.


    In the end, four years ago, he chose to go to Qinghe Jianfu to cultivate, trying to make himself stronger by stepping on the road of martial arts.


    But only three years later, due to the awakening of the memory of his previous life, his cultivation was completely lost, and finally, under the arrangement of the Su family, he became the son-in-law of the Wen family...


    "In the first seventeen years, my life was indeed a little too aggrieved." Su Yi sighed to himself.


    He combed his memory before and found that his hatred for his father Su Hongli and his little mistress You Qingzhi had already become an obsession in his heart.


    "This obsession should be resolved by the present me."


    Su Yi''s eyes became calm again.


    Obsessed with obsession, it will affect the future path of proof!


    "By the way, I just heard about a big event that caused a sensation in Yujing City a while ago."


    Mrs. Wen suddenly opened her mouth and looked at her with a playful look, "Your younger brother Su Bo Ning, although only sixteen years old, is now a strong person in the Qi Gathering Realm "Hua Gang" period, and is regarded as one of the "Jade Capital Eight Shows"."


    "The royal family of Dazhou has promised that as long as your brother steps into the furnace-raising realm and becomes a martial arts master before the age of 18, he will be sent to the first holy place of Dazhou, "Qianlong Jianzong" to practice cultivation!"


    Su Yi was stunned, and a handsome young man in a jade robe appeared in his mind.


    Suber is naughty.


    The son of the young mistress You Qingzhi, the youngest son of Su Hongli, is also regarded as the most talented genius in martial arts among the descendants of the Su family!


    Although You Qingzhi was Su Hongli''s fourth wife, she was the first wife after all, so Su Bo Ning was the direct descendant.


    In comparison, Su Yi''s mother Ye Yufei was a concubine, and Su Yi was naturally a concubine.


    In short, back in the Su family, no matter what aspect, although Su Yi was the elder brother, he couldn''t be compared with Su Boyin at all.


    "Becoming a master of martial arts at the age of eighteen? Is this a peerless genius?"


    Su Yi secretly laughed.


    He naturally knew that Mrs. Wen was deliberately using this to irritate him.


    But she was destined to never imagine that, in her eyes, an eighteen-year-old martial arts master would grab a lot in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, not too much, nothing to care about.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Su Yi got up and decided to leave.


    He has made certain things and does not intend to stay any longer.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mrs. Wen stopped him, "Third Young Master, before you leave, I will show you something."


    When speaking, she took out a silver jade talisman from her cuff and held it up to Su Yi to see, "Does the third young master know what this is?"


    This jade talisman was about three inches in size, with a silver body, like jade but not jade, with a faint glow.


    Su Yi''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    ����


    PS: Keke, the collection is about to break 3,000, and it will continue to be added at 6 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 24

    With just one glance, Su Yi couldn''t help but say in surprise, "Yuanfu?"


    The so-called Yuan Talisman is made by monks who have stepped into Yuan Dao. It is filled with Yuan force and possesses all kinds of incredible power.


    The existence of stepping into the Yuan Dao in this Da Zhou territory has been regarded as a land god.


    And refining such treasures by such people is definitely a treasure that is hard to find!


    "Yes, the name of this talisman is ''Star Blade''. It was given by your father on the day you entered the Xiawen family. If you crush this thing, you can kill the martial arts master with one blow!"


    The old lady first carefully put away the jade talisman, and then she straightened her waist with a proud look on her face, "And this treasure is the greatest support of my Wen family."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head, it''s just a Yuan Talisman, is it worth being so proud?


    "Why did the old lady tell me this?" he asked.


    "Third Young Master, from the time you entered the Xianwen family to the present, apart from some sarcasm and indifference, has anyone ever really bullied you?" the old lady asked.


    Su Yi shook his head, "That''s not true."


    The old lady Wen looked grim and threatened, "The third young master, listen carefully, I don''t care whether you hate the Wen family or not, but if you dare to do something unfavorable to the Wen family later, I will not forgive you!"


    Only then did Su Yi understand that the old lady just took out the Yuan Talisman just to intimidate herself.


    He smiled, didn''t linger any longer, and turned away.


    "Why does this kid seem like a different person..."


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure disappeared outside the Huamingtang that the old lady withdrew her gaze, but her brows furrowed a little, her expression uncertain.


    "Do you want to write to the Su family about today''s affairs?"


    After a long time, she let out a long sigh and made a decision, "Forget it, the affairs of the Su family are already beyond me, an outsider. Eye!"


    ...


    The birthday banquet is still going on, and the atmosphere is lively and noisy.


    When Su Yi returned, he saw Wen Shaobei and other younger generations of the literary family, all huddled in front of him like the stars and the moon.


    Even Wen Lingxue was among them.


    The one who was surrounded was Wen Jueyuan, the son of the patriarch Wen Changjing, a handsome man with a great perfection in the blood-moving realm, and a leader of the younger generation of the Wen family.


    Of course, compared with Li Moyun of the Li family, his reputation is a little less.


    "Brother Su, you are back."


    When he saw Su Yi, Huang Qianjun, who was sitting alone at the wine table, stood up and showed a warm smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The birthday banquet is already halfway through, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Huang Qianjun said embarrassingly: "Brother Su doesn''t leave, there is no reason for me to leave, no matter what, I have to stay with me to the end!"


    Su Yi snorted, how could he not see through the thoughts of Huang Qianjun and his father Huang Yunchong?


    It''s nothing more than wanting to "happy funerals", taking yesterday''s disaster as an opportunity to repair the relationship with myself, and it''s better to get closer to myself!


    "Su Yi, Cousin Jueyuan has something to tell you, come with me quickly."


    Not far away, Wen Shaobei came suddenly, with arrogant eyes and blunt words.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked not far away, and saw Wen Jueyuan, who was surrounded by everyone, his eyes were looking at him, and there was a hint of restraint in his expression.


    Su Yi looked back at Wen Shaobei in front of him, and said indifferently, "Go and tell him if you want to talk, let him come over by himself."


    When he first came to the birthday banquet, this Wen Shaobei spoke contemptuously, scolding Su Yi as a son-in-law who was not qualified to attend here.


    After that, Wen Shaobei took the opportunity to damage Wen Changtai, making Wen Lingxue sullen.


    Now, he actually acts as Wen Jueyuan''s dog


    legs!


    Su Yi naturally won''t be polite, and he also regards Wen Shaobei as an errand character in his words.


    "You... what did you say?"


    Wen Shaobei was stunned, a son-in-law, how dare he act in front of him?


    Huang Qianjun came over for the first time, his eyes were violent, and he said, "Are you blind, or are you deaf, and can''t understand human words?"


    Wen Shaobei froze all over, and his heart sank.


    In Guangling City, Huang Ganjun was a famous scoundrel, arrogant, domineering, cruel and cruel. Among the younger generation, there are few people who are not afraid of Huang Ganjun.


    Wen Shaobei is no exception.


    He swallowed hard and whispered: "Huang Shao, this matter has nothing to do with you..."


    Huang Qianjun interrupted with a pouting, "If it weren''t for your old lady''s birthday banquet today, believe it or not, I dare to mutilate you here?"


    Wen Shaobei''s face turned blue, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was completely stunned.


    Huang Qianjun said contemptuously: "Look at your useless appearance. If you still want to hang out in Guangling City in the future, then hurry up and talk back!"


    Wen Shaobei ran away in a hurry, as if receiving an amnesty.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing to himself. Sure enough, the wicked need the wicked to grind, and few of the younger generation of the Wen family are of great use.


    "Brother Su, don''t blame me for being troublesome, I just can''t get used to it. It''s just a small character from the Wen family who dares to be disrespectful to Brother Su. It''s really boring!"


    When facing Su Yi, Huang Qianjun suddenly became extremely obedient, with a flattering look on his brows and eyes.


    "You can bend and stretch."


    Su Yi clicked his tongue.


    Huang Qianjun didn''t know if he could hear the irony in the words, he just laughed to himself.


    "What? How dare Su Yi let cousin Jueyuan go to him?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    ...Not far away, shortly after Wen Shaobei returned, there was a commotion among the boys and girls surrounding Wen Jueyuan, both surprised and indignant.


    Wen Lingxue was also there, screaming that something was wrong, and hurriedly ran to Su Yi.


    "Brother-in-law, hurry up, Wen Shaobei is instigating discord in front of cousin Jueyuan!"


    Wen Lingxue said quickly, her delicate and fair face was full of anxiety.


    "This time, you misunderstood Wen Shaobei. He was telling the truth. Wen Jueyuan wanted to talk to me, not me. Shouldn''t he take the initiative?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Huang Qianjun nodded to one side: "What Brother Su said is very true!"


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help being stunned, what''s the situation?


    Right at this moment-


    Wen Jueyuan, who was not far away, had already strode forward, followed by a group of young people from the Wen family, and the eyes of some nearby guests could not help but be attracted.


    "I didn''t expect that your current stand, Su Yi, is getting bigger and bigger."


    Wen Jueyuan stood in front of Su Yi, his chin was slightly raised, and his eyes shone with a frightening gleam.


    In Wenjia, he is a leader of the younger generation, always responding to calls.


    But Su Yi, a son-in-law, refused to see him in front of everyone, which made him quite unhappy.


    "Wen Jueyuan, it''s you who set the score first, okay?"


    Huang Qianjun sneered, "The distance is less than ten feet, but you let Wen Shaobei pass the news as a dog''s leg. If you talk about it, your airs are really not small."


    He is a guest today, and he is Huang Yunchong''s direct son. Even if his cultivation is far inferior to Wen Jueyuan, he is not afraid.


    Wen Shaobei was embarrassed and angry, and in front of everyone, he was scolded as dog-legged, making him want to find a seam to get in.


    Wen Jueyuan frowned and glanced at Huang Qianjun coldly, "This is my Wen family''s business, you''d better not interfere!"


    As he said that, he has already looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently.


    : "Don''t be afraid, I don''t bother to bully a useless person like you. If it spreads out, it will hurt my reputation."


    Many people around couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s all you want to talk to me about?"


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, calm.


    Wen Jueyuan thought for a while before saying, "I just want to tell you that at the birthday banquet today, the city lord and the others are here for Lingzhao''s sake. Although you are Lingzhao''s husband, you are only one person after all. The son-in-law who can''t stand on the table!"


    These remarks were full of demeaning, and the young men of the literary family nearby laughed even more recklessly.


    My son-in-law, no matter where in Da Zhou, he has never been on the table!


    Wen Jueyuan''s remarks are almost equivalent to representing the aspirations of their Wen family members.


    However, seeing that Su Yi was not angry, he shook his head with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "Hahaha����"


    And Huang Qianjun couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    This was definitely the biggest joke he heard today!


    Others don''t know, how could he not know, whether it is Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, or his father Huang Yunchong, they are all here today for Su Yi?


    These younger generation of writers are completely blind and need to clean up!


    Wen Lingxue was worried and angry at the same time, and planned to argue for Su Yi, but Huang Qianjun''s exaggerated laughter caught her by surprise and caught her off guard.


    Not only her, Wen Jueyuan and others are also a little confused, what the hell is this funny! ?


    Is Huang Qianjun a fool?


    Wen Jueyuan glanced at Huang Qianjun in annoyance, then looked back at Su Yi, and said coldly:


    "In the future, if you dare to use Lingzhao''s name to do something wrong, I will be the first to forgive you!"


    "You better keep this in your heart!"


    After all, he turned away.


    A gesture of disdain for wasting words with Su Yi.


    The other young men of Wenjia quickly followed and left.


    "Cousin Jueyuan''s performance today is so disappointing to me..."


    Wen Lingxue bit her lustrous cherry lips, her beautiful eyes filled with disappointment.


    In the past, she admired Wen Jueyuan and treated him like a brother.


    But the scene just now made her perception of Wen Jueyuan worse.


    "In the final analysis, it is still young and ignorant and self-righteous. This is a common problem of most young people."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Huang Qianjun, who was next to him, froze all over, and a deep bitterness appeared in his heart.


    When I was in Juxianlou the day before yesterday, wasn''t I just "young and ignorant and self-righteous", only to be cleaned up by Su Yi and made a big mistake?


    Even his own father, Huang Yunchong, was dragged into the water, it really shouldn''t be!


    "Lingxue, come with me."


    At this time, Su Yi had completely lost the thought of staying at the birthday banquet, and turned to leave.


    "Oh."


    Wen Lingxue immediately followed, and she also felt that today''s birthday banquet was rather boring.


    "Brother Su, how can you just leave as soon as you say it, then... what about me?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help crying in his heart, his face full of sadness.


    He didn''t know that Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu, who were sitting in the Wen family''s clan hall, seemed to be talking and laughing, but in fact they had been paying attention to Su Yi''s every move outside the hall.


    When they noticed that Su Yi was leaving, the two of them looked at each other and both got up and said goodbye.


    These two big men are too lazy to stay any longer to kill time...


    ����


    ps: Although the collection has not broken 3k, let''s add more.


    Also, who named the protagonist "Aunt Su"? simply����

 Chapter 25

    The sunset glows like fire.


    The jujube trees in the courtyard rustled in the wind.


    "Brother-in-law, in fact, I have always wanted to tell you something in my heart."


    As soon as she walked into the courtyard, Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but take the initiative to speak, her voice soft and sweet.


    Today, she is wearing an elegant and pure long dress, and her slender body exudes vigor in the morning light, pure and pure, and truly beautiful.


    Su Yi was startled, and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Lingxue looked ashamed and said, "Brother-in-law, my parents and uncle sent my sister away seven days ago."


    "Originally, I planned to inform you, but my mother won''t let you..."


    At the end, she lowered her head with a hint of guilt.


    Only then did Su Yi suddenly understand.


    Seven days ago, Wen Lingzhao set off for a long trip to Tianyuan Academy, and the whole Wen family ignored him as a visiting son-in-law when they saw him off.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised.


    The relationship between him and Wen Lingzhao cannot even be described as a stranger.


    It was the first time they met on their wedding day.


    It was the second time we met last night after a year.


    Although they are husband and wife, they haven''t spoken a word between them since they got married.


    Not even a word was said.


    It''s just like a stranger.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that Wen Lingxue actually kept this matter in mind all the time.


    Wen Lingxue frowned and said, "Also, I heard that Wei Zhengyang was extremely hateful and said some absurd things. Brother-in-law, you must not have the same knowledge as that kind of villain."


    "I know my sister best. Although her temperament is a little colder, she will never do anything excessive."


    There is worry and comfort in the girl''s words.


    Su Yi stared at the girl''s fair and beautiful face, was stunned for a moment, and sighed spontaneously:


    "I''ve seen countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in this world, but I haven''t seen a few people as kind as you."


    There was a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    In the previous life, he asked with all his heart, his temperament was decisive, and he stepped on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood to reach the top of the wild Kyushu step by step.


    Even his nine disciples were both respectful and afraid of him.


    In this life, as a concubine of the Su clan in the Great Zhou Yujing City, he has been neglected since childhood and developed a withdrawn and gloomy disposition.


    Even during the three years of cultivation in Qinghe Sword Mansion, because of his gloomy and lonely temperament, he hardly had any friends.


    Until the cultivation base was completely lost and he entered the Xianwen family, it was like falling into the abyss.


    Even under such circumstances, in the entire Wen family, only Wen Lingxue treats him sincerely!


    She once spent her time planting a sunflower in the courtyard, hoping that she would feel better when she saw those golden flowers in full bloom in the sun every day.


    Zeng carefully stayed by his side, whispering some great truths from books, trying to relieve the troubles in his heart, comforting and encouraging him.


    He has also spent his best efforts to cook all kinds of food and deliver it to himself, who can hardly stay at home.


    ...Although, at that time, he never paid attention to these concerns.


    But now, with the awakening of the memory of the past life, and thinking of what Wen Lingxue has done for him in the past year, how can I not be moved in my heart?


    The girl is charming and bright, with a clear and pure kind heart!


    "Brother-in-law, you... were you really not angry at that time?"


    Wen Lingxue raised her pretty face, and a pair of clear eyes stared at Su Yi, with a tone of voice.


    Somewhat uncertain.


    "You, you just think too much. Your sister''s resentment and resistance to this marriage are understandable. As for other people''s opinions, if I care, I''m afraid I''d already be pissed off."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Wen Lingxue was completely relieved. Wen Lingxue narrowed her crescent-like eyes and praised with a smile: "Brother-in-law, you have the broadest mind!"


    Broad-minded?


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little weird. When he was in the great wilderness of Kyushu, who didn''t know that Su Xuanjun was a master who would never suffer losses, and he always "returned his revenge"?


    However, my sister-in-law is really likable!


    He couldn''t help asking: "Lingxue, I also want to ask you something. Since I joined the Xianwen family, everyone in the whole family, except you, has looked down on me, but why do you care so much about me?"


    Wen Lingxue said without hesitation, "I never thought the man my sister married was a waste."


    "Also, I... I don''t believe my brother-in-law is a useless person!"


    Speaking of this, the girl''s delicate and pretty little face showed a firm color.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Wen Lingxue''s pair of beautiful and clear eyes stared at Su Yi for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter, and said of course:


    "He looks so good-looking, how could he be useless."


    When he got this completely unexpected answer, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, raised his thumb and praised:


    "Have eyesight!"


    Wen Lingxue laughed, pure and picturesque.


    Su Yi said: "Lingxue, I heard that in a month''s time, your Songyun Sword Palace will hold a year-end competition?"


    "right."


    Wen Lingxue nodded, the smile on her pretty face disappeared, and she said in distress, "With my current cultivation level, I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter the top ten of the competition. After all, I have only entered the Songyun Sword Palace to cultivate for a year."


    If you can enter the top ten in the year-end competition, you will be able to enter the "A Court" of Songyun Sword Mansion.


    And as long as you become a disciple of the First Academy, you have the qualification to go to the "Qinghe Sword House" in Yunhe County to practice!


    The influence of Songyun Sword Mansion is only limited to Guangling City, while Qinghe Sword Mansion is enough to influence the nineteen cities of Yunhe County!


    The two are not at the same level.


    "The day before yesterday, I forgot to prepare a birthday present for you, but it''s not too late for you now."


    Su Yi took out a volume of books from his cuff, and said softly, "This is a breathing technique. Although it is not top-notch, it is the most suitable for you to practice now. If you stick to practice for a month, it will be enough for you to compete in the year-end competition. in the top ten.��


    Wen Lingxue opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "Really?"


    Su Yi smiled and handed the book over, and said, "Can I still lie to you? By the way, don''t tell anyone about this, remember to burn the book immediately after writing down the secrets of this secret."


    In the end, his expression became serious.


    No way, the breathing method he gave to Wen Lingxue was called "Xuansu Lingji Jue"!


    Although it only records the cultivation method of "Blood-moving Realm", the complete Xuansu Lingji Art is ranked in the top ten of the "Imperial Realm Qigong List" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    Back then, Su Yi taught this method to his young apprentice Qingtang, and it was with this skill that Qingtang made great strides on the road of cultivation, and became the famous "Queen of Qingtang" in one fell swoop!


    If these secrets are leaked, even if it only records the cultivation of the blood-moving realm, it will still cause a lot of trouble for Wen Lingxue.


    This is what Su Yi didn''t want to see.


    Wen Lingxue was stunned in her heart, she put away the book carefully, nodded fiercely and said, "Brother-in-law, I will listen to you."


    she doesn''t know yet


    , I have inadvertently got a "opportunity" that is enough to make the world''s martial arts cultivators crazy!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so calm at this time.


    Su Yi didn''t explain much, it seems that this kind of magic method is in his hands.


    In the previous life, everyone in the world knew that Su Xuanjun possessed "thousands of wonderful methods and magical powers", which is by no means an exaggeration.


    "If you have time, come and see me every seven days. When that time comes, I will help you guide you on the profound meaning of martial arts in the blood realm."


    Su Yi warned.


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes brightened, full of joy, "I will definitely come!"


    She knew that even though her brother-in-law had lost all his cultivation, he was once the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, and a famous figure in Yang Yunhe County.


    With the advice of my brother-in-law, why can''t I be in the top ten in the year-end competition?


    "Go back quickly, if your mother finds out that you are with me, she will inevitably be furious again."


    Su Yi said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His mother-in-law has a very fiery temper.


    Wen Lingxue glanced left and right as though she was guilty, and immediately spit out her lilac tongue, and said quickly, "Brother-in-law, then I''ll go first."


    The girl''s figure was light and graceful, she turned to leave, and it could be seen that she was in a good mood.


    Seeing the girl''s shadow disappear outside the courtyard, Su Yi turned around and returned to his room.


    Although it was already very twilight, the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family was still going on in a lively manner.


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    Wen Lingxue did not go to the birthday banquet again.


    After returning to her room, she took a bath first, her slender figure wrapped in a bathrobe, crawled lazily on the bed, a pair of crystal white calves sometimes lifted, and sometimes patted off the bed, so that the bathrobe The hidden thighs are also looming.


    The girl had just taken a bath, she was graceful and beautiful, lazy and charming.


    She couldn''t wait to open the book presented by Su Yi.


    The book is very thin, only more than ten pages, and the handwriting on the top is iron and silver hook, which is timeless and elegant.


    "Brother-in-law''s words are as beautiful as his people!"


    Wen Lingxue sighed in admiration, and was immediately attracted by the wonderful meaning contained in the handwriting.


    Although the book only records the method of Xuansu Lingji Jue "moving the blood realm", it is also extremely obscure and mysterious, and there are great mysteries between the words.


    Not to mention Wen Lingxue, even if the people of the Great Zhou Kingdom with profound Taoism, it is impossible for them to understand all the profound meanings in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, next to the text of the method of cultivation, there are also annotations written by Su Yi himself, which makes Wen Lingxue effortless when comprehending.


    In the early morning, the shadow of the moon slanted westward.


    Wen Lingxue finally read through the method of cultivation, a dazed look appeared on her beautiful face, and her heart was even more shocked.


    No matter how young she is, she is not someone who does not understand cultivation.


    Who can''t understand how powerful this magic technique Su Yi gave?


    In contrast, whether it is the cultivation method handed down by the ancestors of the Wen family, or the cultivation method taught by Songyun Jianfu, it is simply omission and vulgarity!


    "No wonder my brother-in-law told me not to reveal this secret. Well, he must be worried that this secret would cause me trouble..."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned, vaguely understanding Su Yi''s good intentions, and her heart was warm, both joyful and moved.


    Soon, she took a deep breath and her expression became serious.


    I silently said to myself:


    "Lingxue, Lingxue, no matter how much difficulties you encounter in the future, you must help brother-in-law find a way to practice again. Brother-in-law is now... pitiful enough..."

 Chapter 26

    late at night.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, his Qi machine running, constantly nourishing and tempering the power of flesh and blood.


    This is the training method in the second stage of "meat refining" recorded in Songhe Body Exercise.


    "Cultivation progress is obviously not as good as the ''skin refining period'' time..."


    After a long time, Su Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he dislikes the slow cultivation speed, but that the effect obtained by cultivation is not as good as before.


    One is because the medicinal materials he spends in his day and night cultivation are mostly ordinary stuff.


    The second is because "refining meat" is the second stage of moving blood, and it is far more difficult to cultivate than the skin refining period.


    "According to this level of progress, I am afraid that it will take at least half a month when I cultivate the level of ''meat refining'' to a perfect level."


    Su Yi thought.


    Half a month is not that long.


    Maybe it would be better if you could save more time in cultivation.


    "I don''t know what the quality of the pair of nine-leaf king ginseng gifted by Huang Yunchong is, if it can be used by me..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knew too well the character of his mother-in-law, Qin Qing, and she was destined not to spit out such treasures in her hands.


    Just thinking of this, the courtyard gate was pushed open from the outside, and Qin Qing''s voice followed:


    "Eaters, come out and meet me!"


    The voice had an air of arrogance.


    Su Yi was startled, it was a coincidence.


    He immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    Under the moonlight, Qin Qing was dressed in dark green clothes, and her mature and graceful figure was swaying.


    Although she is middle-aged, her face is bright and clean, beautiful and dignified, her skin is white and well maintained, and it is not surprising that her two daughters are so outstanding.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Yi stepped forward. During the year he joined the Wen family, he never called Wen Changtai and Qin Qing a parent.


    Qin Qing didn''t care either.


    At the birthday banquet today, the arrival of Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, and others made her proud and show off in front of the big figures, and she was in a particularly good mood.


    Even when he looked at Su Yi at this moment, he felt a little more pleasing to the eye than before.


    She said directly: "You also know that Huang Yunchong gave our family a pair of nine-leaf king ginseng today, and Lord Fu Shan also gave a gift box. I want to ask, what are you going to do with it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that a shrewd person like his mother-in-law would take the initiative to discuss it with him?


    "I have nothing to say," he said casually.


    Qin Qing snorted coldly and complained, "I don''t know what the old lady thinks, but I have to give these two gifts to you, the rice-eater!"


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The old lady is someone who knows the inside story and knows that the gifts from Fu Shan and Huang Yunchong are for herself.


    Under these circumstances, Qin Qing would naturally not be greedy for ink, otherwise if Fu Shan and the others knew about it, the Wen family would most likely be blamed for this.


    Qin Qing glared at Su Yi and said, "Listen, these two gifts are for you and Wen Zhao, that is to say, you can only take your own share!"


    She took out the two gift boxes she was carrying, and opened the first one first.


    Among them were two snow-white king ginseng plants. The ginseng whiskers were like floes, the roots were crystal clear, and a fragrance spread in the courtyard.


    It makes people feel refreshed and refreshed just by smelling it.


    Qin Qing secretly swallowed her saliva, hating and complaining more and more in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would not give Su Yi a single ginseng beard for such a precious treasure!


    "You pick one."


    She gritted her teeth, pretending to be light


    Certainly.


    Su Yi secretly laughed, and at a glance, his mother-in-law''s heart was dripping with blood.


    He said, "It''s up to you to choose, and the rest is mine."


    Qin Qing''s expression softened a lot, and she said, "you are still a little filial, so it''s not worth it for our family to support you for a year!"


    Saying that, she seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would go back on it, so she took out a Wang ginseng that looked obviously one size smaller and handed it to Su Yi, "Here, this is for you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he reached out to take it.


    The nine-leaf king ginseng can be called a spirit medicine, and the quality of the spirit medicine is not a matter of size.


    Like this small king ginseng, the quality is better...


    Qinqing people are beautiful, but they have never practiced. How can they know these ways?


    She happily buckled the gift box and said, "This big one will be left to Wen Zhao. She is now practicing in the Tianyuan Academy, so she will definitely be able to use it."


    "And this gift box, Master Fu said that it must be handed over to you and Wen Zhao to open it. You can open it yourself."


    She took out the second gift box and handed it over with curiosity in her eyes.


    At today''s birthday banquet, she clearly saw that when those big men learned that Fu Shan came to give gifts in place of a noble, they were all shocked!


    Who is the noble person who can call Fu Shan?


    It''s still a mystery.


    But the more mysterious, the more awe-inspiring and curious.


    Qin Qing is no exception.


    With the strength of Su Yi''s palms, the gift box carved and polished from rare black jade was opened, and a faint golden light suddenly overflowed like fog, dazzling in this night.


    Qin Qing''s eyes widened, her breathing was stagnant, and her expression filled with shock, fascination, and fanaticism.


    It was a pair of rings, which were purple-gold and crystal clear. The face of the ring on the left was carved out of the shape of a hollow phoenix bird.


    A ring face on the right is a coiled dragon, with its head raised to the sky, and its beard fluttering and alive.


    This is a pair of rings, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious!


    "I have made it, this is definitely a rare treasure in the world, and its value is immeasurable!"


    Qin Qing''s heart thumped violently, her eyes glowed, and her pretty face did not hide her ecstasy.


    It was Su Yi, who couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment.


    This pair of rings is indeed not simple. It is made of "purple-patterned red gold" of top quality, which is itself a kind of "spiritual material", which contains aura, and is comparable to gold and silver.


    Like the eyes of the phoenix ring are carved by "crimson diamonds", regardless of the size of a sesame seed, it is worth ten thousand gold!


    Looking at the eyes of the dragon ring, it is made of "Obsidian Spirit Crystal". This is a spiritual material that contains rich spiritual energy. It is a priceless treasure in this secular world of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Xiao Tianque and Zijin''s grandfather and grandson are very generous."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    If this pair of rings were placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it would not be uncommon.


    But in this Great Zhou territory, it can definitely be called a treasure.


    Qin Qing suddenly cleared his throat and said with bright eyes: "Su Yi, why don''t I... I will help you keep this pair of rings, and when Ling Zhao returns, will they be returned to you together?"


    Su Yi laughed, how could he not see through Qin Qing''s careful thoughts?


    He said cheerfully: "You can do it as you please."


    Qin Qingyu''s face was cloudy for a while, what was she supposed to do?


    She just wanted to deduct it, but the key was that the old lady would not agree!


    "It''s like a treasure like this, but it''s just a waste of money for you to get it!"


    Qin Qing gritted his teeth, picked up the dragon ring, viciously


    He handed it over fiercely, "Here! Take it! Don''t lose it!"


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He knew very well that even though Qin Qing was shrewd and shrewd, he never dared to disobey Mrs. Wen''s orders.


    "Hey, here''s another letter."


    Qin Qing took out a sealed letter from the bottom of the gift box.


    When I saw the words "Mr. Su personally wrote" on the letter, I couldn''t help but be stunned, "Mr. Su? Who is this?"


    "Give it to me."


    Su Yi took the letter directly.


    "Just you? Mr. Su?"


    Qin Qing sneered, as if hearing a joke.


    However, only Su Yi''s surname is Su in the entire Wen family, and this gift was originally intended for Su Yi and his wife, so Qin Qing had no doubts.


    "If there is nothing else, I will go back to the room first."


    Su Yi smiled slightly, ignoring the sarcasm in Qin Qing''s words, and turned away.


    "When Lingzhao comes back, he must take that ring!"


    Qin Qing gritted her teeth secretly, stomped her feet, and turned away.


    Returning to her residence, when she glanced at the mountains of gifts in the room, Qin Qing''s mood suddenly improved.


    At this birthday banquet, she and Wen Changtai not only showed the limelight, but also took the initiative to show their love with many big people, and gave them and their couple a lot of gifts by the way.


    At this moment, looking at the dazzling array of gifts, Qin Qing smiled so much that her eyes narrowed, but Lingzhao is still a promising girl!


    "Ma''am, is it time to rest?"


    Wen Changtai came and grabbed Qinqing''s slender and soft waist, his lips were already pressed towards Qinqing''s snow-white goose neck.


    He was also in a very happy mood today. He drank more wine and was in high spirits.


    Snapped!


    Qin Qing slapped Wen Changtai''s hand, stretched out the opponent''s arm, and said angrily:


    "Get out of the way. Every time I can''t get up or down, I''ll see you in bed."


    She happily came to the pile of gifts and began to count them.


    Seeing this, Wen Changtai let out a long sigh.


    Under the same night.


    Su Yi sat at the desk, opened the letter, and took out a piece of paper.


    The letterhead was written by Xiao Tianque, with respect between the lines, and most of the content was greetings.


    At the end, he said that because the clan had an urgent matter, he and his granddaughter Zi Jin had already left for Yunhe County. If Su Yi had something to do, he could let the city master Fu Shan deal with it.


    After all, this is a farewell letter.


    After reading it, Su Yi casually lowered the letterhead to the candle and lit it.


    As for Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin''s thoughts, he can probably guess one or two.


    "With this nine-leaf king ginseng, it can save me a lot of time in cultivation."


    Su Yi looked back at the desk, where a snow-white spirit ginseng was quietly placed.


    According to the quality, the elixir in the world can be divided into nine grades.


    The first grade is the last, and the ninth grade is the most.


    The nine-leaf king ginseng plant in front of me is a second-grade elixir, which is enough to be regarded as a treasure by people in the "Qi Gathering Realm"!


    "Huang Yunchong is willing to spend all his money in order to repair the relationship with me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A pair of nine-leaf king ginseng at the second-grade elixir level is extremely valuable, at least in the market of Guangling City, it is simply impossible to buy!


    Then, Su Yi''s eyes turned to the dragon-shaped ring made of "purple pattern red gold", and his heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 27

    Purple-patterned red gold is a kind of spiritual material that can be used as an excellent material for refining.


    Although this ring contains very little purple-patterned red gold, it can be smelted and mixed with ordinary iron to create a sharp sword that cuts iron like mud!


    The "Obsidian Spirit Crystal" inlaid in the ring seems to be as tiny as a sesame grain, but the aura it can contain is extremely abundant, which is worthy of the power of a "first-order spirit stone"!


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, Lingshi is a must for cultivation.


    There are very strict standards and regulations for the size and appearance of spirit stones.


    As a result, the spiritual stones in the world are divided into nine grades.


    The first order is the end, and the ninth order is the most.


    The spirit stones below the third rank are enough to meet the cultivation needs of the four realms of martial arts.


    Of course, this refers to the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    In the secular countries such as Da Zhou, there are also spiritual stones.


    But almost all of them are first- and second-order levels.


    Even so, it has been regarded as a precious treasure, only owned by the top clans.


    Like the three major clans in Guangling City, they monopolize all kinds of profitable businesses in the city, but the first-order spiritual stones stored in each clan definitely cannot exceed hundreds of them!


    There are two "Obsidian Spirit Crystals" on this ring, which is equivalent to two "First-Order Spirit Stones". In addition, this ring is made of purple-patterned red gold, and its value is naturally extraordinary.


    "Wait a moment, go to the city to find a blacksmith, use this purple-patterned red gold as an accessory, make a sword and wear it with you..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi vigorously moved his fingertips, and the two "Obsidian Spirit Crystals" embedded in the ring rolled into the palm of his hand, shining brightly.


    Afterwards, Su Yi sat cross-legged, holding an obsidian spirit crystal in each hand, running a qi machine.


    A surging and pure spiritual energy instantly poured into Su Yi''s body like a flood of dykes. After the movement of the qi machine, it traveled all over the body, and the qi and blood in the whole body also boiled and produced a strong rhythm.


    That effect is several times better than cultivating in the mulberry forest by the Dacang River!


    Su Yi clearly felt that his own flesh and blood was undergoing a deep tempering, as if he was in the furnace of spiritual power to undergo thousands of tempering, and the progress was amazing.


    The moon is bending over Kyushu, and some families are happy and some are sad.


    In the same night, the Li family, the first clan in Guangling City.


    The clan hall is depressing.


    boom!


    In the clan hall, the patriarch Li Tianhan smashed the tea cup in his hand.


    "This matter must not be left alone!"


    Li Tianhan''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    The great people of the Li family who were sitting on both sides of the main hall shivered all over, and they were silent.


    They already know what happened at the Wen family''s old lady''s birthday banquet today.


    But no one thought that Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family, would suddenly turn against the water!


    What surprised them even more was that even the city lord Fu Shan and the guard commander Nie Beihu personally supported the Wen family!


    So in the end, the patriarch Li Tianhan and his son Li Moyun could only retreat in embarrassment.


    This is so humiliating!


    There is no need to think about it, the news is destined to spread throughout Guangling City, which will undoubtedly hit the reputation and prestige of their Li family.


    "Reporting to the lord, the head of the Huang family has replied."


    An old servant hurried into the hall and bowed to greet him.


    "What does Huang Yunchong say about this old thing?"


    Li Tianhan said in a deep voice.


    He was not swept away by the anger, and he knew very well that what happened in the Wen family today was too strange, and there must be something abnormal.


    Therefore, after returning home, they sent people to Huang''s house to try to find out from Huang Yunchong''s mouth.


    some "truth".


    The old servant hesitated for a moment, then stammered: "The head of the Huang family said that he advised us not to be enemies with the Wen family in the future, otherwise, we will surely provoke great disasters..."


    The crowd was in an uproar, stunned.


    Li Tianhan was stunned for a moment, then his face became extremely gloomy, and said, "Is this old thing really saying that?"


    The old servant nodded hurriedly: "The old servant dare not speak a word of falsehood."


    "He didn''t say why?"


    Li Tianhan asked.


    The old servant shook his head.


    "This Huang Yunchong must know something, but he doesn''t say it, obviously he is uneasy and kind!"


    A big man in the Li family said angrily.


    The others also nodded, feeling more and more that Huang Yunchong''s answer had a problem!


    "Father, I have something I want to talk to you alone."


    Suddenly, Li Moyun, who had been silent, spoke up.


    Li Tianhan frowned, then waved his hand, "You all step back."


    A group of Li family bigwigs got up and left very wisely, and no one dared to be dissatisfied at all.


    In the Li family, the patriarch Li Tianhan is a king-like existence, who speaks for itself.


    When only the father and son were left, Li Tianhan said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I think the problem with all these lies with Wen Lingzhao!"


    Li Moyun said calmly, "Do you remember, at that time, we were in the Wen family''s clan hall. Even if your father proposed to split half of the Wen family''s herb business, Huang Yunchong did not take the initiative to object."


    Li Tianhan vaguely understood, nodded, and said, "Yes, at that time, I used the power of the Huang family to suppress the Wen family together, which forced Huang Yunchong to express his stance."


    "That''s fine, but when I proposed to help Wen Lingzhao break the engagement, Huang Yunchong took the initiative to speak. This is too abnormal."


    Li Moyun''s eyes flashed, "Why do we need a patriarch to intervene in the affairs of our younger generation? What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with their Huang family."


    Li Tianhan''s pupils narrowed slightly, he calmed down completely, recalling the various details of his time at Wen''s house, and suddenly realized this abnormality.


    Li Moyun took a deep breath and continued: "Afterwards, whether it was Nie Beihu or Fu Shan, after they arrived, they did not object to our Li family splitting up the Wenjia herbal business, but they were all unanimously opposed to the child''s involvement in Su. Isn''t it strange about the Yi couple''s affairs?"


    "Could it be that these anomalies ... are really related to Su Yi and his wife?"


    Li Tianhan frowned slightly, "But then Su Yi is a waste person, and it''s totally worthless. As for Wen Lingzhao, although he has entered the Tianyuan Academy to cultivate, he is only a disciple, not worth Huang Yunchong, Fu Shan, Nie at all. The old guys like the North Tiger maintain it like this."


    Li Moyun shook his head and said, "Father, you probably don''t know yet. I have been following Wen Lingzhao''s affairs. Just yesterday, I got a big news."


    "what news?"


    Li Tianhan was stunned.


    Li Moyun''s eyes flashed an unnoticeable fiery color, and said: "Wen Lingzhao was favored by ''Zhu Guqing'', the deputy palace lord of Tianyuan Academy, and decided to officially recruit Wen Lingzhao at the ''Palace Opening Ceremony'' three months later. Ling Zhao is a disciple!"


    Li Tianhan''s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath, "So it is."


    Bamboo Lonely Green!


    One of the three deputy palace masters of Tianyuan Academy, one of the few martial arts masters in Yunhe County.


    She has only been cultivating martial arts for thirty-six years, and she is truly talented.


    According to legend, her kendo attainments are mysterious and unpredictable, and she masters the "smoky haze"


    Sword Stance" is even more famous and has been praised by many older martial arts masters.


    If Wen Lingzhao became her apprentice, it would simply be a leap from the dragon''s gate, one step to the sky, and the status and status would undergo earth-shaking changes!


    A disciple of a martial arts master is enough to make some clan leaders treat them as guests!


    "No wonder Huang Yunchong and Fu Shan did not hesitate to confront my Li family for the sake of the Wen family. It turns out that the Wen family has a ''master disciple''..."


    At this point, Li Tianhan completely understood, but his mood was a little heavy.


    Over the years, he has coveted the Wen family''s herbal business, making several attempts to annex it.


    Just like today''s birthday banquet for Mrs. Wen, if there were no accidents, the Wen family was destined to hand over half of the herbal business!


    But the current situation is different. With Wen Lingzhao, the "master disciple", in the entire Guangling City, who would dare to attack the Wen family''s idea?


    "What are my plans?"


    Li Tianhan was silent for a moment and looked at Li Moyun.


    A grandmaster disciple who is married, it is undoubtedly too difficult to chase her into his hands.


    Li Moyun said calmly, "Father, the more dazzling Wen Lingzhao''s performance in cultivation, the more unbearable and incompetent it will be to set off Su Yi. It can be said that Su Yi is a stain, which will have a very bad impact on Wen Lingzhao''s reputation. "


    After a pause, he continued: "Although I don''t know why Mrs. Wen objected to the dissolution of the marriage. But I''m sure that the higher Wen Lingzhao''s status is, the more he will reject Su Yi."


    Li Tianhan frowned and said, "Moyun, what are you trying to say?"


    Li Moyun smiled slightly and said, "My child has grown up with Wen Lingzhao since she was a child. She is a childhood sweetheart. My feelings for her have never changed in the slightest."


    "I can do anything for her!"


    The words are calm, but decisive.


    Li Tianhan''s pupils shrank, "Are you going to kill Su Yi?"


    "That''s right, as long as Su Yi dies, this marriage will come to an end. It''s a good thing for Ling Zhao, a good thing for me, and a good thing for the entire Wen family!"


    Li Moyun said decisively, "So, Su Yi must die! He''s just a cripple, there''s no need to survive in the world at all!"


    Li Tianhan stared at his son for a moment, then laughed suddenly, and said with relief: "Child, you have indeed grown up and have your own thoughts and choices."


    "However, when it comes to killing Su Yi, we must not be too hasty."


    "Everyone knows that you have a special liking for Wen Lingzhao, and you have shown your intentions at the birthday banquet of Mrs. Wen today. At this time, if Su Yi suddenly died, everyone would suspect you."


    After listening, Li Moyun nodded, his expression calm and confident, and said:


    "Father, don''t worry, the lion fights the rabbit, and I still use all my strength. Naturally, I will not be careless in this matter, and I will never be suspected of me!"


    "Okay, as a father, I will wait for you to bring back the ''master disciple'' of the Wen family!"


    Li Tianhan laughed and patted his son on the shoulder, and said, "At that time, I will personally intervene in the connection. I believe that the Wen family will never refuse to marry our Li family."


    Li Moyun sighed in his heart.


    Wen Lingzhao''s becoming a disciple of the master is a sure thing.


    With this dazzling identity, will she still be willing to be with her childhood sweetheart?


    "No matter what, we must strive for it with all our strength!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Moyun made up his mind.


    ��������


    PS: Since the opening of the book, updates are added every day, and the manuscripts are completely gone. I want to cry...

 Chapter 28

    For the next few days, Su Yi''s life was very regular.


    In the early morning, he went to perform martial arts in the mulberry forest by the Dacang River, returned to the city at noon to purchase medicinal herbs, and went home to cook the medicinal soup to refine his body.


    Just three days.


    Two obsidian spirit crystals the size of sesame grains were completely refined.


    And Su Yi''s cultivation level has reached the perfect stage of the "meat refining" period.


    The next step will be to start the practice of the "Jin Refinement" period.


    This kind of training speed is already terrifying, and it is more than ten days faster than Su Yi originally expected!


    However, such a situation is also reasonable.


    After all, the medicinal herbs he consumes every day are worth 1,500 taels, and the obsidian spirit crystals he refines are extremely rare. Combined with the mystery of the Songhe Body Forging Technique, it is difficult for him not to improve his cultivation.


    "There are only two thousand taels left..."


    Under the jujube tree in the courtyard, Su Yi lay lazily in the rocking chair, basking in the sun, the mottled light sprinkled from the jujube branches, causing his eyes to narrow slightly.


    He had just undergone an extreme practice, and his body needed a rest.


    In just ten days, the 10,000 taels of silver notes given by Zi Jin had already spent 8,000 taels, which made Su Yi have to start thinking about ways to make money.


    "However, there is no rush to make money."


    Su Yi raised his hand, picked up a cup of ginseng tea on one side of the slip, and drank it.


    Immediately, a refreshing warm current entered the body from the throat, and spread to the limbs and bones like a tide. The qi and blood suddenly boiled, and the originally exhausted body began to recover quickly.


    In just a moment, the exhaustion all over was swept away!


    This is a medicinal tea steeped from the leaves of the nine-leaf king ginseng. Su Yi also added medicinal materials such as blood tuckahoe and Polygonum multiflorum to it, which contains abundant vitality and aura.


    "The leaves make tea, the roots make soup, and the fruit is chewed raw. This nine-leaf king ginseng can support my cultivation for at least a few days." Su Yi secretly said.


    After all, the nine-leaf king ginseng is a second-grade elixir, and it is more than enough to satisfy the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation.


    "Go to forge swords tomorrow morning!"


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi''s eyes brightened.


    In the previous life, he used the sword to prove the Tao, and in the end, the sword overwhelmed the starry sky, and he was the only one in the great wilderness of Kyushu.


    And the reason for reincarnation is also to break through a better realm in kendo!


    It can be said that all of his Su Xuanjun''s Taoism is related to swordsmanship.


    Since you are a sword cultivator, how can you not have a sword in your palm?


    "Uncle, mistress, please go to the main hall and say that I have something to discuss with you."


    A maid''s voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard.


    Su Yi was startled, then agreed: "Okay."


    ...


    main hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, father-in-law Wen Changtai and mother-in-law Qin Qing were already sitting at the dining table.


    A hot, hearty lunch was on the table.


    "Sit down and eat too."


    Wen Changtai glanced at Su Yi and said.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Qing glared at Wen Changtai in dissatisfaction.


    Wen Changtai suddenly shut up and lowered his head to eat silently.


    Su Yi is not surprised, his father-in-law Wen Changtai is an "honest man", with honest and honest temperament, no ambition, and just wants to live in peace and stability.


    Qin Qing put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "Su Yi, did you know that Ling Zhao is about to become the personal disciple of the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy?"


    Su Yi nodded, "I heard."


    On the second day after the end of the old lady''s birthday banquet, news came out that Wen Lingzhao was favored by Zhu Guqing, the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy, and planned to accept her as a direct disciple.


    Zhu Guqing is one of the few martial arts masters in Yunhe County, with a great reputation.


    For ordinary warriors, it is like a divine dragon in the sky.


    Wen Lingzhao was able to be favored by such a martial arts master, and the Wen family was overjoyed, and they were all boiling.


    And when the news came out, the entire Guangling City was shaken, causing an uproar, and I don''t know how many people were in an uproar.


    But for Su Yi, it was just a bit of an accident.


    After all, Wen Lingzhao only entered the Tianyuan Academy in less than half a month, and he would be favored by a martial arts master, which even Su Yi did not expect.


    Still, he wasn''t shocked by it.


    An apprentice of a furnace-raising martial master, what is it?


    Qin Qing''s brows were filled with joy, and he said, "This is a big happy event for our Wen family. This morning, the patriarch has personally promised to give our family a thousand taels of gold, ten dendrobium pearls, nine house land deeds, and a green house located in Guangling City. The ''Xinghuang Medical Center'' on Que Street has been handed over to our family!"


    Speaking of which, she was beaming and radiant, not to mention complacent.


    These few days have definitely been the most comfortable period for Qin Qing. No matter who sees her, they greet her with a smile, full of enthusiasm and flattery.


    Even the patriarch and the old lady had a lot of respect when facing her!


    This made Qin Qing feel unreal.


    "This is indeed a happy event."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qin Qing suddenly vigilantly said: "These properties are not yours, don''t even think about it!"


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was short of money, and he had all kinds of ways to make it. Why should he be greedy for this?


    Qin Qing didn''t know what to think, Yu Rong changed for a while, and finally seemed to make a decision, saying:


    "It''s been a year since you came to our house, and you can''t eat soft rice all the time. I plan to let you take over the business of ''Xinghuang Medical Center''!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Although Qingque Street is not the most prosperous area in Guangling City, it is also densely populated and gathers people from all walks of life.


    The Xinghuang Medical Center located on this street has been open for many years, and it is not worried about running out of business.


    What makes Su Yi suspect is that her mother-in-law, who has always rejected and hated her, is really kind enough to give her such a benefit?


    Seeing that Qin Qing''s expression was stern, he said sternly: "I warn you, although you are asked to take charge of the Xinghuang Medical Center, you have to hand over one thousand taels of silver to me every month, less than this amount, don''t blame me for turning my face. ruthless!"


    Su Yi suddenly realized that, right, this is like the mother-in-law that he knows, and it is impossible to give himself any benefits casually.


    "One thousand taels a month?"


    Wen Changtai couldn''t help but speak.


    Qin Qing said proudly: "I stayed up all night last night, and finally sorted out the accounts of Xinghuang Medical Center. According to the current situation, Xinghuang Medical Center can only earn about 1,000 taels per month. At most, there is no more than three taels of silver!"


    Su Yi was startled, in the calculation of his mother-in-law, he was completely a hard worker, or the kind that didn''t get paid...


    What is this?


    Sword Master Xuan Jun, who was the only one in the wild world in his previous life, was tortured and exploited by his shrewd mother-in-law after his reincarnation?


    "What if Su Yi doesn''t earn enough taels of silver in a month?"


    Wen Changtai asked.


    Qin Qing sneered and said with a quick mouth, "I''m not unkind. His surname Su can pay the debt first and pay it off within three months."


    After a pause, she said slowly: "But in this case, you need to pay an extra amount of interest. The more you owe, the more interest you have. If you don''t pay it off within three months, the interest will increase, and you will owe it at that time. As the money and interest continue to accumulate, the total debt owed will continue to double.��


    Listen, Wen Changtai is like this


    The honest person couldn''t help but gasped, and began to feel some pity for Su Yi.


    Qin Qing took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and then looked at Su Yi like a knife, "You won''t fail to pay your debts, right?"


    Su Yi asked back, "What if I earn more than a thousand taels every month?"


    Qin Qing laughed immediately and praised: "You are a bit ambitious, you know how to make more money. Then I might as well tell you that the part that you earn more than 1,000 taels a month is all yours. "


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Su Yi agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Qing was stunned, but she didn''t expect Su Yi to agree so happily, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she warned again: "If you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Soon, Su Yi left.


    Qin Qing asked him to go to Xinghuang Medical Center tomorrow, and he would also be there for food and lodging in the future.


    This is actually a good thing for Su Yi.


    If you stay at Wen''s house all the time, it will be inconvenient to do anything, but it will be different when you are outside.


    Only Wen Changtai and his wife were left in the main hall.


    Wen Changtai couldn''t help but ask: "Why did you let Su Yi go to take charge of the Xinghuang Medical Center, that place has always been controlled by the second brother''s family, from the doctors to the servants, all of them are from the second brother''s family."


    "If you let Su Yi go, you have to be bullied by them every day. How much of a crime you have to suffer."


    At the end, I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Qin Qing said angrily, "If you are as powerful as your second brother, how could the old lady let Su Yi join our family? Do you know how much our daughter Lingzhao suffered because of this marriage? "


    "Look at your eldest brother, the head of the dignified literary family. He has great power and is in charge of all the family''s property. How prestige. As for you, you can''t fight for anything if you don''t succeed. The benefits are all taken by your brothers!"


    "These years, if it wasn''t for me personally running our family, with your ability, our family would have been bullied to death by the rest of your Wen family!"


    Wen Changtai was so scolded that he didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only smile bitterly. His temperament was like this, and he knew that he was mediocre compared to his two older brothers.


    And Qin Qing''s strength and shrewdness made him more and more useless.


    After a while, Qin Qing finally calmed down, and then said: "I know Xinghuang Medical Center belongs to the second brother''s house, but this is the past. From today, it belongs to our family!"


    "As for whether Su Yi will be bullied... Hmph, don''t underestimate our son-in-law."


    Wen Changtai said in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that a few days ago, Su Yi cleaned up Huang Qianjun''s scoundrel at the Juxian Tower. I thought the Huang family would not be able to spare him, but who would have thought that he is still alive and well until now."


    Qin Qing sneered, "Although I can''t see the reason, I can tell from my intuition that there must be something strange in it!"


    After a pause, she sighed again, "Unfortunately, if he is still the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, Ling Zhao''s marriage to him would be just fine."


    "But now, Ling Zhao will become a disciple of the Grand Master! Look at him again, Su Yi, he is useless!"


    There was a deep resentment in his voice.


    Wen Changtai comforted: "If he hadn''t lost his cultivation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have become our family''s son-in-law. After all, Ling Zhao hadn''t even entered the Tianyuan Academy to practice at that time."


    "shut up!"


    Qin Qing slapped the table and interrupted with anger, "Are you comforting me, or are you making fun of our family''s Lingzhao? Or is it too uncomfortable to clean up recently?"


    Wen Changtai was embarrassed and said nothing.


    ����


    PS: On the first day of April, madly asking for tickets~~~

 Chapter 29

    The next morning.


    Su Yi took a luggage and left the courtyard where he lived for a year.


    From today, he will take over the Xinghuang Medical Center and will live there in the future.


    "I won''t go to the Dacang River to practice today, and it won''t be too late to go again when the placement is done properly."


    "As for the casting of the sword, we can only put it aside for now."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has left Wen''s house.


    Guangling City, Qingque Street.


    The bustling streets are bustling with hustle and bustle.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were only a few people who could practice martial arts, and most of them were ordinary people.


    Running around for a living every day, interpreting the world.


    Su Yi walked in the crowd at a leisurely pace, with an indescribably relaxed state of mind.


    "In Xinghuang Medical Center, you can come into contact with all kinds of medicinal herbs every day, which can be used to practice martial arts."


    "For me, this is actually a good thing, enough to speed up my cultivation progress."


    "However, the premise is that you have to earn a thousand taels of silver every month..."


    "Um?"


    Su Yi suddenly paused and looked not far away.


    A young man in brocade clothes and robes walked over with a smile all over his face. Before anyone arrived, he handed over in surprise and said:


    "Brother Su, are you shopping too? What a coincidence!"


    The person who came was Huang Qianjun.


    As soon as this arrogant and arrogant dude who was famous in Guangling City appeared, the pedestrians on the nearby streets retreated one after another, looking like he was a flood and a beast.


    "I see you''ve been waiting for me."


    Su Yi glanced at him, it was early in the morning, who is too busy to go shopping at this time?


    Huang Qianjun was slightly embarrassed and opened his mouth to explain, "Brother Su..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, it''s your father who asked you to do this, go back and tell your father, it''s not necessary."


    Having said that, he stepped forward.


    Huang Qianjun felt guilty for a while, and Su Yi explained the reason in one sentence.


    It was his father, Huang Yunchong, who ordered him to find every opportunity to get close to Su Yi, and to connect with Su Yi no matter what.


    There is no opportunity, but also to create opportunities!


    At that time, Huang Qianjun stupidly asked his father if he wanted to be Su Yi''s friend.


    Huang Yunchong hated iron for not being steel, and scolded him for being delusional, let alone being a friend, he would have to burn high incense to be a subordinate to Su Yi!


    That''s what happened today.


    "How can I be a qualified subordinate?"


    Seeing Su Yi walking away, Huang Qianjun gritted his teeth and hurriedly followed.


    He remembered the entourage who used to be by his side. He followed him every day, being able to talk, understanding, and loyal, so that they would never dare to go west...


    The most important thing is that everything follows your own lead!


    And now, Huang Qianjun intends to learn and use...


    Su Yi noticed Huang Qianjun who was chasing him all the way and ignored it.


    "Brother Su didn''t drive me away!"


    Huang Qianjun was secretly overjoyed, stepped forward quickly, and said with a shy face, "Brother Su, leave this burden to me to carry."


    He noticed the luggage on Su Yi''s shoulder.


    "what ever."


    Su Yi flicked his hand and threw the bag away.


    What kind of spirit is this kind of spirit of a dandy and evil young man, who is eagerly sent to the door to do chores for himself?


    Huang Qianjun was holding his luggage carefully and was ecstatic in his heart. Does this mean... Brother Su didn''t reject him like that?


    If my father knew, he would definitely be happy for me, right?


    Next, be sure to perform well!


    I don''t want Huang Ganjun''s face anymore, I''m afraid that I won''t be a good player in front of Brother Su.


    Down?


    Su Yi didn''t expect that just letting Huang Qianjun carry a suitcase would make him happy like this.


    Soon, Su Yi saw the sign of "Xinghuang Medical Center" from a distance.


    It was a three-storey building facing the street and was quaint.


    As one of the three major clans in Guangling City, the Wen family started out with "herbs" and monopolized more than 90% of the herbal business, and cultivated tens of thousands of acres of medicinal fields.


    The Wen family also employs thousands of herb collectors, who go to the deep mountains and forests to pick herbs every once in a while.


    In Guangling City alone, the Wen family opened 16 medical clinics and 19 medicine stores.


    Xinghuang Medical Center is just one of them.


    People waiting to see a doctor and get medicine have long queued in front of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    But at this time, two little servants came out, shouting and driving people away.


    "Everyone, hurry up and go to other medical centers, Xinghuang Medical Center is closed today!"


    "There is nothing we can do. From today, our shopkeeper has been replaced, and the new shopkeeper has not come yet."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the people in the queue, some sighed in disappointment, some shook their heads helplessly, some cursed, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    But the two servants didn''t care, they turned around and planned to close the door of the hospital.


    "Hold on."


    A voice sounded, "The new shopkeeper is here, we won''t close today."


    The two servants were startled,


    Those who were lining up also looked over.


    I saw a figure pacing, blue clothed, tall and thin, with a clean face.


    "Who are you?"


    A young servant muttered, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Your new shopkeeper."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at Xinghuang Medical Center, secretly thinking in his heart that this place is not far from the Dacang River outside the city, which is not bad.


    "Are you that Su Yi?"


    The boy blurted out.


    Su Yi!


    The other servant also reacted, sneered, and said sarcastically: "I can''t wait to make myself a shopkeeper before the door is in? I''m afraid that your ass is not hot, you will get out of the way!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was keenly aware that because of his arrival, everyone in the Xinghuang Medical Center might have discussed the countermeasures in advance, and planned to give his new shopkeeper some color.


    "It turned out to be him, the son-in-law of the Wen family."


    "He''s such a useless person that he became the new shopkeeper of Xinghuang Medical Center? Is he worthy?"


    "No wonder the Xinghuang Medical Center is closing today, it''s all because of him."


    ...the people in the line were whispering.


    In Guangling City, who does not know the name of Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family?


    Up to now, I don''t know how many people still feel sorry for Wen Lingzhao, lamenting that she married a non-human person.


    "Uncle, I dare to persuade you, you should go home quickly and be your son-in-law. The position of the shopkeeper of Xinghuang Medical Center is not for a person like you!"


    The little servant became more and more fearless, yin and yang strange, and his face was full of disdain.


    Su Yi looked at the servant and said indifferently, "From today onwards, you don''t have to come to Xinghuang Medical Center anymore."


    The servant was stunned for a moment, pointed to his nose, "Are you going to fire me? Hahaha, I forgot to tell you that my grandparents and grandchildren have served the second master of the Wen family for three generations and have already signed a ''sell contract''! Except for the second Wen family Lord, no one can drive me away!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed at how proud he was after he signed the contract.


    Su Yi stepped forward, patted the servant''s shoulder, and said, "You sold it to the Wen family, not the Xinghuang Medical Center. Now I''m the shopkeeper. If you don''t want to leave, you can, as long as you don''t pay your salary. already."


    "you dare!"


    The boy''s eyes were red,


    was outraged.


    "I''m going to your grandma! How are you talking to Brother Su?"


    Huang Qianjun, who followed Su Yi all the way, couldn''t hold back his temper any longer, strode forward, and slapped the little servant''s face with a backhand.


    Snapped!


    The little servant staggered and rolled down the steps, his head was bleeding, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he screamed like a pig.


    "You motherfucker..."


    The boy got up and was about to yell.


    But when he saw the man who hit him, his whole body was jolted, and he lost his voice: "Huang... Huang Shao?"


    The people nearby who were waiting to see a doctor were also in an uproar, and they recognized Huang Qianjun, a vicious young master.


    "Don''t get out yet? Do you want to invite me to be a guest at your house?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were violent.


    How dare the little servant dare to hesitate, even rolling and crawling on the ground, not daring to fart.


    "What the hell."


    Huang Qianjun took a sip, and in the blink of an eye, he found that Su Yi had already entered the Xinghuang Medical Center, and quickly followed.


    "what''s going on?"


    "How come the dandy of the Huang family is hanging out with the son-in-law of the Wen family?"


    "Who knows..."


    People were talking about it, and they were all astonished.


    Inside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The faint scent of medicinal herbs permeated every inch of the air in the hall, making people feel calm.


    Rows of medicine cabinets are displayed, and various antique furnishings are dotted in different areas, which are clean and spacious.


    "good."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and was quite satisfied.


    In the next period of time, this will be the place where he will live in the future.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    A thin middle-aged man had an angry look on his face.


    Beside him, there are more than ten figures, including stewards, helpers, medicine disciples, servants, etc., and their faces are very ugly.


    The scenes that happened outside the hospital were all watched by them.


    After Su Yi came to the counter, he casually sat on the Taishi chair dedicated to the shopkeeper, stretched his waist comfortably, looked at the thin middle-aged man, and said indifferently:


    "From today onwards, I am the shopkeeper of this Xinghuang Medical Center. No matter what you think in your heart, if you want to continue working, it is best not to oppose me."


    A man in a gray robe immediately sneered: "A guy who doesn''t understand anything, what qualifications do you have to be our shopkeeper? If we old people are annoyed, this Xinghuang Medical Center will definitely close down!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    The gray-robed man was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears, "Do you know who I am?"


    The lean middle-aged next to him reminded with a blank face: "Uncle, Wu Yong is an old man from our Xinghuang Medical Center. He has worked diligently for our Wen family for 30 years, and has rich experience..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi tapped on the table with his fingers and interrupted: "No matter who it is, if you don''t want to do it, leave immediately. Whether the Xinghuang Medical Center will be closed or not has nothing to do with you."


    The expressions of everyone in Xinghuang Medical Center changed and they looked at each other.


    No one would have imagined that Su Yi, the son-in-law who has always been looked down upon by the Wen family, would be so strong, even unreasonable!


    "Humph! I don''t want to serve your unfamiliar son-in-law!"


    The gray-robed man called Wu Yong waved his sleeves angrily, turned around and strode out of the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    But halfway through, he was blocked by Huang Qianjun.


    The scoundrel and evil young man said slowly: "Wu Yong, right? You can go. I''ll be a guest at your house tonight. Let''s have a good chat."


    Wu Yong''s face changed greatly.


    ����


    ps: Continue to call for tickets! Everyone voted, and the goldfish will continue to improve today?

 Chapter 30

    In Guangling City, Huang Qianjun was the leading evil youth.


    His temperament is violent, arrogant and domineering, and the bad things he has done under him are unknown.


    To be visited by such an evil young master, it must be the presence of the Lord of Hell!


    Wu Yong was very angry before, but at this time, his body was stiff, his face was gloomy, his legs were like lead, and he didn''t dare to leave.


    Huang Qianjun smiled leisurely and said, "If you think about it clearly, just stay honest and listen to Brother Su obediently, otherwise, I don''t mind sending someone to your house to greet your relatives."


    This motherfucker is still planning to deal with my relatives?


    Wu Yong''s eyes widened, and then he was slumped, completely stunned, and returned to his original position in a daze.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, he couldn''t speak well, he had to be cleaned up by the wicked before he would bow his head, why bother?


    "Concentrate."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly nodded with a flattering smile: "Brother Su taught me."


    The thin middle-aged and others saw this scene, and their hearts froze for a while.


    After they learned that Su Yi was going to take over the Xinghuang Medical Center, they had already made up their minds to use various means to squeeze Su Yi out.


    No one wants to serve an insignificant son-in-law.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would be accompanied by a notorious vicious dog!


    They dared to offend Su Yi, but how dare they offend the son of the head of the Huang family?


    At this time, Huang Qianjun beat them all violently, and the Wen family may not be able to help much!


    "Uncle, I definitely don''t want to go against you, please rest assured."


    The lean middle-aged took a deep breath, clasped his fists in a salute, and his attitude has restrained a lot.


    "You misunderstood, I don''t have to keep all of you."


    Su Yi shook his head and said indifferently, "From now on, as long as they sign the deed to the Wen Changqing family, they can all leave."


    When he came to Xinghuang Medical Center, he knew that this place has always been controlled by the power of Wen Changqing.


    Now, since this is already his Su Yi''s site, it is natural to clean it first, so as not to hide some nails around and cause trouble in the future.


    "what?"


    Some people''s expressions suddenly changed.


    The lean middle-aged man couldn''t help but persuade: "Uncle, is this something wrong? After all, even if you sell yourself to the second master of the Wen family, you are still a member of the Wen family. Isn''t it chilling for you to do this?"


    Su Yi sat there quietly and stopped talking.


    Huang Ganjun suddenly realized that it was his turn to come forward, he coughed dryly, glanced at everyone, and said:


    "Everyone, it''s best not to make it difficult for my brother Su!"


    The words of this villain are full of threats.


    Soon some people left, some frustrated, some resentful, some resentful...


    But when they left, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    After all, once Huang Qianjun was annoyed, what would he do when he was a guest at home?


    In the end, there were only seven old people in the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The thin middle-aged man named Hu Quan was the manager of the Xinghuang Medical Center, and he did not sign a sales contract with the Wen family.


    However, even though he didn''t leave, he clearly had a grudge against Su Yi, his face was always gloomy and very ugly.


    Except for Hu Quan, the others were all pharmacists and servants.


    "Where''s Doctor Wu?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He remembered that before, there was an old doctor named Wu Guangbin who was in the Xinghuang Medical Center. He was a famous doctor trusted by the people in the city and was quite famous in Guangling City.


    Hu Quan said in a perfunctory manner: "Mr. Wu caught a cold last night, and he was in his arms, recuperating at home."


    After a pause, he continued: "And the other two doctors in the medical center, yesterday one returned home to visit relatives, and the other went to Luoyun City on the other side of the Dacang River to visit friends, and they are not in the medical center now."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help sneering, "There are three doctors in total, all of them have their own business, isn''t this a coincidence?"


    Hu Quan looked as if it had nothing to do with me, and said, "I don''t know that, but no matter what, there is no doctor in charge. Today, I am afraid that our Xinghuang Medical Center will have to close down first..."


    However, Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Continue to open the door, and the patient can be treated now."


    Hu Quan and the others were stunned.


    Su Yi knocked on the table and said indifferently, "It''s just for ordinary people to treat diseases, I can do it too."


    puff!


    One of the servants couldn''t help laughing.


    Others also looked strange, and obviously took Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    Huang Ganjun''s face sank, and he reprimanded: "What a laugh, go and call the patients waiting in line outside to come in!"


    He has blind confidence in Su Yi.


    "Then I really want to see my uncle''s medical accomplishments."


    Hu Quan looked indifferent, and ordered the two servants to go outside the hall to lead the patient.


    Soon, an old woman with white hair walked in, and her eyes swept around, "Where''s Mr. Wu Guangbin?"


    "He''s not here, I can see a doctor for you."


    Behind the counter, Su Yi said casually.


    But seeing the old woman only glanced at him, she shook her head, turned and left.


    When Hu Quan and others saw this, their expressions became more and more strange, and they planned to watch a lively event.


    Su Yihun didn''t care and said, "Next."


    A burly man like an iron tower walked in and learned that Dr. Wu Guangbin was not there. He shook his head in disappointment and scolded: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I was wasting my time!"


    Turn away.


    "Uncle, look..."


    Hu Quan held back his smile and said aloud. In his opinion, if this continues, it will definitely be a self-inflicted humiliation.


    "Next."


    Su Yi said indifferently, his expression never changed at all.


    "Brother Su, I''ll call someone."


    Huang Qianjun is very talented with dog legs. Seeing this situation, he turned around and rushed out of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    However, the crowd waiting to see a doctor was more than half less than before.


    "Come on, Dr. Wu is not here."


    "Xinghuang Medical Center doesn''t know what to think, it''s crazy to let that Wen family''s son-in-law sit in the clinic!"


    ...The crowd was discussing, and people left one after another.


    "This can''t be done. How can Su Ge sit on the bench on his first day as a new official? If this is the case, doesn''t my subordinate seem too incompetent?"


    Huang Qianjun showed a ruthless expression, walked down the stone steps of the gate, glanced at the patients who had not left, and said coldly:


    "Just wait in line for me! Whoever dares to leave without authorization, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Those patients were almost ordinary people, and they were immediately frightened by Huang Ganjun, and they all dared not move.


    "Then you, go see a doctor."


    Huang Qianjun reached out and pointed at an old man with a yellow face and thin muscles.


    "I����"


    The old man was a little flustered, and he was crying in his heart.


    "Old man, being able to be treated by my brother Su is a good thing that you have encountered green smoke on your ancestral grave, don''t you know what''s wrong!"


    Huang Qianjun said fiercely.


    The old man was bitter and lost his soul and walked into the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Hu Quan and others had already seen this scene in their eyes, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    This dude is simply making trouble without reason. How can there be any reason to force people to see a doctor?


    When he came to the hospital, the old man said with a bitter face: "Doctor Su, I''m fine anywhere, I don''t need to see a doctor at all, look... can you let me leave first?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are sick."


    "I''m not sick." The old man raised his neck and argued.


    "No, you are sick."


    "I''m not sick!" The old man was about to cry.


    Hu Quan and the others almost laughed, how ridiculous is this scene?


    Su Yi got up, walked over to the old man, and said, "You have a worsening cough at night recently, you are tired and sleepy, and you often feel chills and severe pain, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    For a moment, I couldn''t help worrying about it.


    Hu Quan and the others also looked at Su Yi, a little surprised.


    Diagnosis and treatment of patients is nothing more than looking, smelling, asking, and cutting four characters.


    But even a famous doctor like Wu Guangbin, who has been immersed in medicine for a lifetime, has to ask for his pulse to understand the condition of the disease.


    However, now, Su Yi didn''t do anything, but it seemed that he had told the old man''s symptoms all at once!


    "You have a problem with your lungs, coupled with old age and frailty, that causes these symptoms."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him, who has the memory of his past life, it is just to see a doctor for ordinary people, not too simple.


    The old man was sluggish for a moment, then became agitated suddenly, and said in a trembling voice, "Young Master Su, how should I treat this disease?"


    There was a hint of eager anticipation in his expression.


    After Su Yi returned to the case, he picked up a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and handed it to a servant next to him, "Go get the medicine."


    The servant took the prescription, but hesitated.


    "Bring it to me to see."


    Hu Quan stepped forward, took a brief look, and fell into silence, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Although he is not a doctor, after all, he has worked in Xinghuang Medical Center for many years, and at a glance, he can tell that this prescription is like a famous doctor who has practiced medicine for many years.


    "Go get medicine for this old man."


    After a while, Hu Quan handed the prescription to the servant, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master, I underestimated your ability before, and I hope to make amends."


    When others saw this, they were all surprised.


    As a steward, Hu Quan has a very high status, second only to the shopkeeper.


    But now, he seems to be convinced by the prescription that Su Yi prescribes!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s just a prescription, it''s nothing, the next one."


    Standing at the door, Huang Qianjun acted immediately, "That you, come in!"


    This time the person who was called in was a man with a pale face and a look of pain on his face.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then took out a silver needle from the slip, and before the man had time to react, he stabbed him at different points on his arm.


    In just a moment, the color of pain between the man''s eyebrows disappeared, replaced by the color of surprise, saying:


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore! I searched for more than a dozen hospitals in the city to no avail. I never thought that Su Gongzi only had a few needles, and I''ll be fine!"


    He kept waving his arms, excited and excited.


    Hu Quan and the others couldn''t help but be moved, their eyebrows were full of shock, and their eyes on Su Yi changed.


    Acupuncture for wounds?


    Unexpectedly, this unreliable uncle of his own family still has such a hand!


    "Acupuncture treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Go grab a few more medicines."


    Su Yi wrote another prescription and handed it over.


    This time, the little servant seemed to be very agile, and went to get the medicine right away.


    "Next."


    "Next."


    "Next."


    ...In the next time, it was completely Su Yi''s performance.


    Every time a patient comes in, the cause and symptoms are revealed without having to ask a doctor at all. Those patients are all shocked and amazed.


    Then prescribe medicine, get medicine, collect money...


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was flat, like an emotionless puppet.


    Hu Quan and other people from Xinghuang Medical Center were dumbfounded.


    After so many years of living, this is the first time they have seen such a doctor!


    Outside the Xinghuang Medical Center, it also caused a great sensation.


    As the patients left for treatment, the news was also spread, and it turned out that there was no need for Huang Qianjun to threaten again, all those waiting to see a doctor were crowded there, scrambling to get Su Yi to see a doctor.


    The lively scene made Huang Qianjun smack his tongue. As expected of my brother Su, even the means of treating illness and saving people are so hard!


    ����


    PS: Huang Qianjun: "Whoever doesn''t vote, I''ll be a guest at someone''s house~"

 Chapter 31

    time flies.


    People waiting to see a doctor have finally become rare.


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows and glanced inadvertently, but saw a young servant holding a teapot and making himself a cup of steaming medicinal tea.


    "Uncle, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    The servant is respectful and humble.


    Hu Quan and others on the side also watched this scene with a smile.


    By this time, all the old people in the Xinghuang Medical Center were completely convinced by Su Yi''s methods.


    The shock inside is beyond words.


    "Only true strength can make people truly convince."


    Not far away, seeing such a change, Huang Qianjun''s heart was also churning.


    He vaguely understood why his father had to find a chance by himself to get in touch with Su Yiduo.


    In the beginning, these guys from Xinghuang Medical Center were all arrogant and rude.


    But now, everyone bows their heads in admiration!


    Is Su Yi pressing people with power?


    No, it was he who used his incredible medical methods to convince everyone in the audience without a sound!


    Su Yi took a sip of the medicinal tea, and then said, "From today, I will live in Xinghuang Medical Center."


    Hu Quan immediately said: "Uncle, there is an unused courtyard behind our medical hall. I will send someone to clean it later, and then I will add some items for your daily life. You need to see if you still need servants who wash clothes. , the maid serving tea and water, and the cook who cooks?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, just clean the courtyard and house."


    Hu Quan nodded in his mind.


    He was originally the manager of the Xinghuang Medical Center, and he handled all kinds of trivial chores. Now that he was convinced by Su Yi, he was willing to serve the new shopkeeper Su Yi.


    "In the future, everything in this Xinghuang Medical Center will have to be handled by you. Everyone will do their own thing, and I will only be responsible for the money and accounts."


    Su Yi instructed that he didn''t plan to spend all his time and energy on the hospital.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi added: "Of course, if you encounter incurable diseases that cannot be treated, you can come to me. As for general diseases, you can leave them to the doctors in the medical center."


    Just after saying this, a burly man like an iron tower walked into the medical hall.


    Hu Quan and others immediately recognized that this big man had been here at the beginning, but when they learned that Dr. Wu Guangbin was not there, they turned their heads and left.


    And now, he has gone and returned.


    "That... Young Master Su, I was too rude before, please forgive me."


    The big man was a little embarrassed, and apologized to Su Yi.


    "Have you never been married yet?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little weird.


    The big man nodded quickly: "Exactly."


    Su Yi picked up a pen and paper and wrote two words, and handed it to the big man, "You are not sick, just follow these two words, and within three months, you will be fully recovered."


    The big man took a look at the paper and couldn''t help but wonder: "Ji... What is the second word?"


    Hu Quan and the others couldn''t help but be curious, so they leaned over, and after a look, they all burst into laughter.


    "Brother, when you say this word ''��'', the left side is the hand, the right side is up and down, and when you read it together, it is Jie Lai, um... You should understand what it means, right?"


    Hu Quan smiled ambiguous and pointed.


    The burly man was stunned, and suddenly understood, his dark face suddenly flushed, and he was so embarrassed that he covered his face in shame.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    At this time, Huang Qianjun realized and laughed, "This guy is so burly, but he likes to fight with one hand!"


    Hu Quan and the others were all laughing and smiling ambiguous.


    Man, you know it.


    With this little


    In the episode, the atmosphere of Xinghuang Medical Center suddenly became much more harmonious, and the air was full of cheerful taste.


    Seeing that there was no one to see a doctor, Su Yi stood up and said, "Take me to the place where I live."


    Hu Quan hurriedly called two servants, currently leading the way for Su Yi, through the back door of Xinghuang Medical Center, and soon came to a quiet courtyard at the back.


    ...


    At the same time, not far from Xinghuang Medical Center, there is a tea shop.


    "Mr. Wu, look at this prescription, the medicinal materials and medicinal guides used are simply divine!"


    A middle-aged man praised.


    His name is Tan Feng, one of the doctors of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Next to him, there were two people sitting, one was an old man with white hair, and the other was a stern man with dark complexion.


    The former was named Wu Guangbin, an old doctor who was famous in Guangling City.


    The latter''s name is Wei Tong, and like Tan Feng, both work in the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    It''s just that after learning that Su Yi''s son-in-law was going to take over the Xinghuang Medical Center, the three doctors all made excuses and hid in the tea shop, waiting to see Su Yi being blown away.


    But who would have thought that they had waited for a long time and never saw such a scene happen.


    On the contrary, the patients waiting in line outside the Xinghuang Medical Center were all diagnosed and treated one by one!


    This surprised Wu Guangbin and the three of them, and couldn''t help calling some patients to the tea shop to inquire about the process of seeing a doctor in detail.


    The result was startled.


    Su Yi, an insignificant son-in-law in the Wen family, is actually proficient in medicine!


    "Mr. Wu, Su Yi''s method of treating the ''responding worm'' opened my eyes."


    Wei Tong sighed.


    There was a patient in the past, every time he opened his mouth to speak, there would be a repeated sound in his abdomen, as if something evil was hidden in his body.


    However, Su Yi said that the patient ate the "responding insect" by mistake, and took a pharmacopoeia and asked the patient to read the names of the herbs in the pharmacopoeia one by one.


    Every time the patient recites the name of a medicinal herb, a voice in the abdomen must be repeated once.


    Until the three words "Lei Wancao" were read, the voice in the abdomen was silent.


    Su Yi immediately instructed the servant to fetch a Leiwan grass and let the patient swallow it. As expected, the medicine was cured, and the patient vomited out a worm the size of a fingernail, which was the worm.


    Tan Feng, who was next to him, also sighed with emotion, "There is also the method of piercing the arm with silver needles to save the disease, which is also mysterious and unpredictable.


    Wu Guangbin, who had been silent from the beginning to the end, abruptly got up and strode towards the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    "Old Wu, what are you going to do?"


    Tan Feng and Wei Tong got up quickly.


    "Of course I apologize to Uncle!"


    Wu Guangbin didn''t look back.


    Tan Feng and Wei Tong looked at each other, and both quickly chased after them.


    ...


    A courtyard behind the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The three gray-tiled houses are scattered in a zigzag shape, with vegetable borders and pergolas on one side. In the center of the courtyard is a thick and vigorous locust tree. Next to the locust tree is a well, and the manhole cover is sealed with rusted chains.


    Since it has been uninhabited for a long time, dust, weeds and cobwebs can be seen everywhere in the courtyard.


    It was almost noon, and the sun was shining hot.


    Hu Quan instructed two servants to clean the courtyard and buy items.


    Su Yi stood under the locust tree and looked at the courtyard, frowning slightly.


    "Uncle, this courtyard has been abandoned for several years, but as long as you clean it up, it is still very convenient and comfortable to live in."


    Hu Quan said with a smile.


    Su Yi said coldly, "Has something bad happened here before?"


    Hu Quan was stunned, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Speaking of which, I remember one thing."


    "About nine years ago, a doctor and two medicine apprentices from our Xinghuang Medical Center lived in this courtyard.


    , but one night, all of them suddenly died. "


    Hu Quan pointed to the well that was blocked by chains, "The doctor drowned in this well, and when he was salvaged, his flesh rotted away. The corpses of the two medicine practitioners turned into shriveled skins. , hanging from the branches of this locust tree."


    As he said that, he pointed to the locust tree branch above his head.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "It turned into a shriveled skin? Is it because the flesh and the internal organs were all found for no reason?"


    Hu Quan said in surprise: "How did Uncle know?"


    Su Yi did not explain, and said, "That is, since then, this courtyard has been abandoned?"


    "Exactly, everyone said that this is a haunted house, er... Uncle, I don''t have the intention to let you live here, but the place where our Xinghuang Medical Center can live. This is the place."


    Hu Quan quickly explained, a little apprehensive.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay, in my opinion, it''s pretty good here."


    Huang Qianjun said attentively, "Brother Su, living alone in such a large courtyard will inevitably lead to loneliness. Why don''t I find some young girls to serve you? Your appearance and personality are guaranteed to satisfy you!"


    Su Yi smiled but not smiled: "In your heart, I am the kind of arrogant and lewd person?"


    "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong, how dare I."


    Huang Qianjun was sweating coldly on his forehead and quickly denied it. Only then did he realize that he was using too much force and flattered the horse''s hoof.


    However, seeing Su Yilue pondering, he said, "Help me do one thing, go to the market to catch a rooster, the more powerful the better, in addition, prepare some new willow branches, three feet long, ten years of heat. of blue mahogany."


    What are you going to do with these things?


    Although Huang Qianjun was extremely strange in his heart, he might have been instructed by Su Yi to do things, which made him ecstatic, and turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Su, wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the person has disappeared.


    Hu Quan couldn''t help sighing to himself, what a domineering villain, Huang Qianjun, actually bowing his head to his uncle, which is really eye-opening!


    "Uncle, what are you going to do with this?"


    Hu Quan was also curious.


    Roosters, peach trees, willow branches... These seem to be the things that the wandering Taoist priests used to exorcise ghosts. Could it be that my uncle suspects that there are ghosts in this mansion?


    Thinking of this, Hu Quan''s heart trembled.


    ghost!


    It is not unfamiliar to ordinary people in Guangling City. There are many rumors that say that there are ferocious ghosts on the Guimu Mountain outside the city!


    "Be prepared, just in case."


    Su Yi didn''t explain much.


    At this time, three figures hurriedly walked into the courtyard.


    When the white-haired old man at the head saw Su Yi, he bowed and greeted him on the spot, "Little old Wu Guangbin, I feel ashamed, and I came here to apologize!"


    When Tan Feng and Wei Tong saw this, they quickly bowed and apologized.


    Su Yi glanced at them and immediately understood, and said, "Those who don''t know are not guilty, let''s just forget about this matter. In the future, the Xinghuang Medical Center will need three more people to sit in, so get up quickly. However, I don''t want any more once."


    The three of Wu Guangbin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Quan was also very happy and said, "To be honest with the three, although my uncle is young, his attainments in medicine are superb. You haven''t seen it before..."


    He opened the chat box and talked endlessly about Su Yi''s medical treatment before, and he was very excited.


    After all, Wu Guangbin and the others didn''t understand many things, and at this moment they couldn''t help but listen to it and yearn for it leisurely.


    Until Hu Quan finished speaking, when they faced Su Yi, there was a faint expression of admiration.


    ����


    PS: Well, the monthly pass is 150 to 300. As long as it is reached, continue to add more today~

 Chapter 32

    The afternoon sun shines on the courtyard, warm and comfortable.


    Su Yi was sitting in a bamboo chair, tying up a bunch of green wicker.


    The courtyard has been thoroughly cleaned and is spacious and clean.


    Hu Quan also carefully added quilts, bedding and other items, and repaired the vegetable border and pergola.


    Wu Guangbin and other three doctors have returned to Xinghuang Medical Center for consultation.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, the shopkeeper, who became more relaxed.


    "Brother Su, what is this rooster for?"


    Not far away, Huang Qianjun was boringly teasing a rooster he just bought.


    This bird is extremely ferocious, with sharp claws and beaks, walking like the wind, and singing loudly.


    Huang Ganjun brought more than a dozen servants together, and almost dug the city market three feet, only to find such a majestic big rooster.


    "Kill, let blood."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    After going through today''s events, he suddenly discovered that it is not bad to have a chorus by his side, which can save a lot of time and energy.


    "okay."


    Huang Qianjun took out a short knife from his waist and started to work.


    Not long after, a bowl of bright red chicken blood was brought to Su Yi''s side.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business, you can go home."


    Su Yi picked up a bundle of wicker sticks, and dipped the tip of the willow in the bowl of chicken blood.


    Huang Qianjun hesitated: "Brother Su, in my opinion, all those who served for Wen Changqing in Xinghuang Medical Center have been driven away by you. If Wen Changqing knew, he would definitely not let it go. Do you want me to ask my father to warn me? Wen Changqing?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "If you are interested, go and find out for me, who is the best at casting weapons in Guangling City."


    Huang Qianjun was refreshed and said: "Brother Su, this is a great thing to do, my Huang family monopolizes the craftsmanship business in the city, and there are more than thirty people just craftsman masters! What kind of weapons do you want to make? Although I say, I promise to let the best refiner work for you!"


    Only then did Su Yi realize that the three major clans in Guangling City, the Wen family monopolized the herbal business, the Li family monopolized the grain and grain business, and the Huang family monopolized the refining business.


    "I plan to cast a sword." Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun immediately smiled and said: "Casting a sword? Then go to Wang Tianyang, Wang Lao''s way of making swords is a must in Guangling City, and many people from other places come here to ask for a good sword from Wang Lao. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Come here tomorrow morning and take me to see him."


    Huang Qianjun readily agreed and said, "Brother Su, is there anything else?"


    When it comes to serving Su Yi, he is extremely enthusiastic.


    "Go home now."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    "Brother Su, then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Huang Qianjun saluted and left.


    He is very interesting, and if he sticks to Su Yi''s side all the time, he will also provoke the other party''s annoyance.


    Just like when he used to go to the brothel, the most annoying thing was the squires his father sent to him...


    After soaking the bundled wicker in the rooster''s blood, Su Yi picked up another knife and chopped it on a three-foot green peach wood.


    As the fine wood chips peeled off, a mahogany sword soon took shape.


    Then, Su Yi got up from the bamboo chair, held the Taomu sword in front of him and looked at it, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just waiting for tonight."


    Su Yi casually waved the peach wood sword, and glanced at the green wicker soaked in the blood of the rooster.


    His eyes shifted immediately and landed on an old locust tree not far from the courtyard.


    Sophora japonica, the ghost in the wood!


    This tree is yin, and it is most likely to provoke ghosts and evils to parasitize on it.


    And the layout of this courtyard is bad on the side of the locust tree. There are wells dug out, and the yin and evil spirits are rising from the ground, which will only turn this courtyard into a "haunted house" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "This well is obviously blocked. It seems that someone has already noticed that there is a problem in this well."


    "But unfortunately, no one told me this..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    ...


    writer.


    Wen Changqing''s residence.


    "Father, just got the news, that bastard Su Yi took over the business of Xinghuang Medical Center on the first day, and kicked all the servants of our family away. Isn''t this slapping our family in the face?"


    Wen Jieyuan said angrily.


    He is the son of Wen Changqing, nineteen years old, full of vigor, and has the perfect cultivation level of "refining meat" in the blood-moving realm. In half a year, he will go to Qinghe Jianfu to cultivate.


    "I didn''t expect this trash to be so cruel."


    Wen Changqing frowned and said, "Where is he now?"


    Wen Jieyuan said: "It is said that he settled in the haunted house behind the Xinghuang Medical Center."


    "Um?"


    Wen Changqing''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his frowning brows stretched out, and said, "If that''s the case, we don''t have to do anything at all, and the waste won''t survive tonight!"


    "Why is this?" Wen Jieyuan was startled.


    Wen Changqing recalled: "Nine years ago, there was a tragic incident in that haunted house, and a doctor and two pharmacists who lived in it all died suddenly and suddenly overnight."


    "This incident caused a lot of uproar in the city, and it also seriously affected the business of our Xinghuang Medical Center."


    "I spent a lot of money to hire a well-known wandering Taoist priest."


    "This person''s name is Wu Ruoqiu. When he entered the haunted house, he saw that there was a vicious ghost attached to the well next to the old locust tree!"


    "According to Wu Daoshi''s statement, unless you have a master-level cultivation, no one will be able to descend on that ghost!"


    Hearing this, Wen Jieyuan was taken aback and said, "What happened later?"


    Wen Changqing said: "Wu Taoist asked me to forge a batch of chains, and sealed the well with the secret technique of Qimen, saying that as long as the living people do not live in that courtyard, that ghost will never appear again."


    Wen Jieyuan suddenly understood when he heard this, "So, as long as Su Yi lives in that haunted house tonight, he will surely die?"


    Wen Changqing laughed, "It should be like this. In the past year, I have not understood why the old lady insisted that Ling Zhao marry this Su Yi. But no matter what, if Su Yi dies here, it will be a big deal to our Wen family. It''s a good thing to say."


    Wen Jieyuan nodded again and again and said, "Yes, now Cousin Lingzhao is about to become a ''guru disciple'', how could Su Yi''s crap match this status? As long as he dies, it will be a good thing for Cousin Lingzhao. ."


    Wen Changqing''s expression suddenly became serious and said: "This matter must not be disclosed to others, otherwise others will know that we know that there is a problem with the haunted house, and if we don''t remind Su Yi, it will inevitably be implicated."


    Wen Jieyuan smiled and agreed, "I understand, this is calling him suicide. Do you really think Xinghuang Medical Center is so easy to get? Speaking of which, it should be his mother-in-law Qin Qing who killed him Su Yi."


    Wen Changqing scolded: "Don''t be presumptuous, that is your third aunt, and Ling Zhao''s mother, remember to show some respect in the future!"


    Wen Jieyuan nodded in disapproval.


    Night fell gradually.


    After a busy day, the Xinghuang Medical Center has been called


    Closed.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was sitting alone in the room, breathing and meditating, with qi and blood circulating all over his body, constantly kneading the fascia of his whole body.


    This is the third level of "strengthening tendons" in the blood-moving realm.


    The so-called strengthening of tendons is to use qi and blood to temper the fascia of the whole body, making it as tough as a bowstring and as soft as cotton wool, so that the body becomes as flexible as a civet cat.


    The so-called rise like an arrow, fall like the wind, move like a civet cat, and can do things that are difficult for ordinary people to do.


    The core of all this lies in "strengthening the tendons".


    After the fascia is exercised, the strength of the whole body will also skyrocket.


    In the cultivation of the blood-moving realm, it has been recognized since ancient times that "it is easy to refine the skin and flesh, but it is difficult to refine the bones and bones".


    After a long time, Su Yi got up from meditating and drank the prepared cup of ginseng tea in one gulp, feeling the boiling power of the whole body, and he couldn''t help but look forward to his actions tonight.


    Since his reincarnation, he has never really fought in a real sense.


    Who would have thought that the first opponent could be a ghost?


    Next, Su Yi picked up the bundled wicker and peach wood sword, walked out of the room, moved a bamboo chair, and sat casually in front of the stone steps.


    The bundle of willow sticks was soaked in the rooster''s blood for several hours, and the green willow leaves and branches had faintly glowed with a faint blood color, and it was held in his hand like a soft whip.


    The peach wood sword was leaned against the bamboo chair by Su Yi.


    When he really needs to use a sword, it means that he needs to be real.


    "In other blood-moving realms, even if you encounter ordinary ghosts, I''m afraid they are not opponents. However, in my previous life, I had a fight with the Ximing Ghost Emperor, and he was willing to bet and admit defeat, so he obediently sent a [Ten Fang Shura Sutra] Give it to me, it is said that it is the supreme Taoist scripture in the eyes of ghost Xiuyi..."


    Su Yi sat there, his thoughts were flying.


    The night wind was blowing, and the sky was getting darker and darker.


    It was almost early morning, and the lights on the streets of Guangling City had been extinguished one after another, and the darkness was like a tide, submerging the earth.


    The entire city seemed to have calmed down from the excitement and fell into sleep, with only the occasional barking of dogs coming from afar.


    The sky is cloudy tonight, obscuring the stars.


    In the courtyard where Su Yi was, only a candle in the room was flickering, and it looked dim and dim through the window paper.


    Holding a wicker in his hand, he sat quietly in the darkness of the night, neither impatient nor impatient, calm and peaceful.


    Only in that pair of eyes, there is a little bit of anticipation permeating.


    Suddenly, on the old locust tree in the courtyard, the branches swayed, the leaves rustled, and in the night it was like a whispering sound.


    On one side of the ancient well, the rusty and mottled chains on the manhole cover were like a group of awakened snakes, rubbing and squirming with each other, making a yowl-like hissing sound, which made one''s teeth sour.


    The air suddenly turned cold, like a cold snap in the middle of winter, piercing the bone marrow.


    huh~


    On the ground, as soon as a locust leaf fell, it was swept up by a gloomy wind, flying in the ink-like night, like countless shadows dancing wildly.


    Su Yiqing''s robe was blown by the wind.


    His pupils narrowed slightly.


    When a gust of wind blew the fallen leaves, he finally moved.


    The right arm is raised, the wrist shakes.


    A bundle of soft wicker with a faint blood-colored luster suddenly straightened and lashed down in the void.


    Snapped!


    Crisp like thunder, exploded in the night.


    ����


    PS: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Love to Drink An Muxi", "Seven Seven Eight Eight Long Time", "Book Friend Mi Lao" and so on!


    Only 40 months away from 300 monthly tickets, Ollie?

 Chapter 33

    In the silent night.


    Under a cluster of willow tips like a whip, a faint bloody luster flashed away.


    boom!


    In the void, a vague figure staggered backwards, making a pained cry.


    This figure floats like an illusory figure, and is enveloped by a strong Yin Qi, it is a ghost!


    "It''s just a blow, and it screams out in pain. It''s really unbelievable."


    Su Yi had already stood up, and after seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and the anticipation in his eyes also faded a lot.


    wow~~ wow~~


    The old locust tree in the courtyard swayed violently, countless branches danced wildly, setting off a yin wind like howls of ghosts and wolves, sweeping the fallen leaves, and together with the ghost, rushed towards Su Yi again.


    Su Yi held a wicker stick in his hand, as if holding a divine whip, instead of retreating, he advanced and shot forward.


    Snapped!


    The sound was like thunder, and the blood flashed.


    A wicker bloomed like thousands of whips that blazed out.


    The ghost didn''t have time to dodge, and was beaten with yin and chi, black smoke billowed out, and the figures staggered back due to severe pain, screaming in agony.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The wicker he was holding at the moment was just soaked in some rooster blood.


    Although it has the effect of restraining ghosts and evil spirits, its power is not powerful.


    But who would have thought that this ghost would be so weak...


    Snapped!


    When Su Yi thought about it, he struck out again.


    This time, the ghost didn''t seem to be able to support it, and the yin qi shrouded in it exploded with a bang, leaving only a petite figure falling from the void.


    This is actually a ghost!


    Dressed in blood-red robes, she looked like a young girl, her complexion was snow-white and transparent, she curled up on the ground, her petite body trembled violently, and her large eyes were filled with pain.


    "Immortal Master spare your life, the little girl has never killed anyone!"


    The red-dressed female ghost begged in pain, lying on the ground panting.


    She looks very outstanding, with picturesque eyebrows, shallow pear eddies, a little baby fat on her cheeks, and a first-class beauty embryo.


    It''s just that her figure is illusory, not real, adding some ethereal aura.


    Su Yi held the wicker in his hand, looked down at the other party, and sighed, "It turned out to be just a low-level ghost..."


    There are four types of ghosts in the world: ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts.


    Among them, ghosts are the weakest and lowest, and the most common.


    Many ghost stories circulating in the world are mostly related to ghosts.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, ghosts such as remnant souls, resentful souls, and vicious spirits that exist in the mundane world can all be classified as "ghosts".


    After all, what kind of climate can a ghost who only dares to hang out in the mundane world become?


    Really powerful ghost, dare to occupy the mountain as the king in the world of practice!


    "You have been attached to this old locust tree all these years?"


    Su Yi asked, he could see at a glance that the ghost of this red-dressed girl was not fierce and bloody, but rather pure.


    This means that the other party has not harmed anyone.


    "Reporting to Immortal Master, that''s exactly what happened."


    The red-clothed female ghost answered timidly, her pale pale face was full of obedience and fear, curled up on the ground and shivered, giving people a clear and pitiful feeling.


    "No, you lied."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Who was the one who killed the doctor and the two medicine apprentices nine years ago?


    The red-dressed female ghost hasn''t answered yet, and the mutation has risen sharply��


    Whoosh!


    A ray of black light like a blazing cold light, with a ferocious and evil aura, shot towards Su Yi.


    "There is indeed a problem."


    A cold arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he turned his hand at will.


    a cluster


    The wicker sticks out, straight as a sword.


    boom!


    In one blow, the black light was stabbed with incomparable precision.


    The black light trembled violently, fell to the ground, struggled twice, and then stopped moving.


    Looking closely, it was a black bug the size of a baby''s fist, with six arthropods, and its mouthparts were densely covered with sharp and dense teeth.


    "Ghost worm, it turned out to be this gadget."


    Seeing this, Su Yi realized something, and looked at the red-dressed female ghost, "Who refined and controlled these ghost corpses?"


    Ghost corpse worm, a kind of poisonous worm refined from the corpse of ghosts, the body is full of corpse poison and evil spirits.


    Ordinary people are bitten, and they will die on the spot within a short time. Even if they change to blood-moving warriors, they will not be able to resist for an hour at most.


    For Su Yi, the corpse worm is nothing to be afraid of. What is really worth caring about is who refined and controlled the corpse worm!


    "This����"


    The red-clothed ghost was hesitant, her face was full of fear and dread, and she didn''t seem to dare to speak.


    Right at this moment-


    On the old manhole cover on the side of the old locust tree, rusted and mottled chains shook violently, and the manhole cover was moved along with it, revealing a gap in the well.


    Immediately after, a group of black lights swept out, like a dark cloud, rushing towards Su Yi overwhelmingly.


    That''s a bunch of ghouls!


    There are hundreds of them, and the sharp and sharp mouthparts emit a sharp and ear-piercing hissing, like a hundred ghosts crying, and the evil spirit swept the entire courtyard.


    That scene made the red-dressed female ghost panic and despair, burying her head on the ground, not daring to see it.


    After all, it was hundreds of ghosts and corpses dispatched together, and if it was any blood-moving character, I was afraid that they would be scared to death and despair.


    Su Yi only frowned, his expression indifferent as before.


    He suddenly took a deep breath, luck was all over his body, and a cluster of wicker sticks in his hand raised straight like a sharp sword.


    With big sleeves, he strode forward, using the wicker as a sword, and suddenly turned in the void.


    In an instant, a cluster of wicker swept across like a galaxy, with the potential to overturn the sky and wash away the world.


    I have a sword to pull the galaxy,


    Overwhelming dust!


    boom!


    The black insect shadows in the sky were all shattered in one sword.


    The sound of the dense explosion seemed to sound at the same time, giving people the feeling that it was like a thunderclap, and then the dust fell!


    This is the first time since Su Yi''s rebirth that he has truly used his sword.


    Although it only moved to the blood realm cultivation base, when this sword was in the air, it was like an immortal dance and a clear shadow.


    Hundreds of ghost corpses were all smashed and washed away!


    Looking at Su Yi again, standing in the courtyard, his slender and slender figure looks like a drawn sword, piercing through the night so fiercely, which is completely different from his usual indifferent temperament.


    If you don''t move, you will hide the edge in the box, and if you move, it will show the edge.


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s hand, a cluster of willow sticks shattered inch by inch, turned into sawdust, and then dissipated.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary wicker, and it can''t bear the power of Su Yi''s sword at all.


    The red-clothed girl who was curled up on the ground did not dare to raise her head until now. When she saw this scene, she became more and more frightened and uneasy.


    For her, killing hundreds of ghost worms with one blow is too terrifying!


    At this time, the old locust tree in the courtyard fell silent, no longer shaking, and the ancient well on one side did not move at all.


    In the water-like night, in the quiet courtyard, everything seemed to be restored as before.


    Su Yi folded his body and sat back in the bamboo chair in front of the stone steps. He placed a peach wood sword in front of him, and his aura quietly became calm and peaceful.


    His eyes looked at the girl in red curled up on the ground, and said:


    "Give you a chance to


    Tell you about your origins and what you know, and if I am satisfied, I will show you a way to live. "


    The words were casual, but the girl in the red dress shivered.


    In her eyes, Su Yi at this moment was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    She stabilized her mind, her voice was soft and weak, and she said timidly: "Reporting to Immortal Master, I... I only remember that my name is Qingwan. When I was conscious, I was caught by a Taoist priest named Wu Ruoqiu. He imprisoned me in the locust tree in this courtyard, saying that as long as he was obedient, he would let me go in the future."


    Su Yi asked, "Wu Ruoqiu? What did he imprison your unusable ghost here for?"


    Qingwan lowered her head and said in a bitter tone, "He made me scary, saying that as long as a living person appeared in this abandoned courtyard, he would let me scare them. Then, the corpse worm he raised would rise from the depths of the well. rush out, and devour the blood of the frightened living people."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    This courtyard is the "insect breeding pond" arranged by the wandering Taoist priest "Wu Ruoqiu"!


    Feeding on the essence and blood of living people, nourishing ghost corpses and making them transform.


    And the female ghost Qingwan is responsible for scaring the living...


    From this point of view, Wu Rouqiu probably also knew that a female ghost like Qingwan would not be of great use at all.


    "In the past nine years, this place has been deserted and uninhabited for a long time, so Wu Rouqiu is not worried about those ghost corpses starving to death?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qingwan shook his head and said, "No, he will come every three days. Every time he will catch a few living people and feed them as food to the ghost worms in the well."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "When did he come last time?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    When Qing Wan said this, she seemed to react suddenly, as if she was extremely frightened, and stammered, "Master Immortal, Taoist Wu will come tonight when he is ugly!"


    "It''s three quarters of the time. If you count the time, this guy is indeed coming soon."


    Su Yi lightly rubbed the peach wood sword in front of Hengchen with his fingers, and pondered, "Do you know how his cultivation is?"


    Qing Wan said: "I remember he once said that he is at the Qi Gathering Realm ''Open Aperture'' level, and he can try to ''open the pulse'' in less than a year."


    The four realms of martial arts move blood, gather qi, raise furnaces, and have no leaks.


    The Qi Gathering Realm is the second realm of martial arts. It is divided into three levels: Opening the Orifices, Opening the Pulses, and Transforming the Gang, which correspond to the early, middle, and late stages of the Qi Gathering Realm.


    In Guangling City, it is already a top-level existence with a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base.


    Like the city lord Fu Shan, the patriarch of the three major clans of Guangling, the city lord''s mansion guard commander Nie Beihu, and some old and famous figures in the city, their cultivation bases are also at this level.


    "It''s just a role at the Qi Gathering Realm Tongqiao level, but it''s easy to deal with."


    Su Yi became more and more calm.


    After thinking for a while, he instructed: "You can go back to the locust tree, you don''t know what to do. After I clean up that Wu Rouqiu, I will decide whether you go or stay."


    "Thank you for the grace of not killing the immortal master!"


    Qingwan excitedly kowtowed, then she mustered up the courage to stand up. Following the bloody red dress on her body, she swept towards the old locust tree out of thin air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    With his successful cultivation in the second stage of "skin refining" in the blood-moving realm, under normal circumstances, he needs to go all out to kill a Qi-gathering realm character.


    But this time was different. His opponent was an evil cultivator who was good at some vicious ghostly secret techniques.


    Just in case, it is better to be cautious.


    "It seems that this time I''m going to reveal a little bit of trump card..."


    Lying back in the bamboo chair, Su Yi waited quietly.


    ����


    ps: Ding, the female ghost Qingwan is online.


    Thanks to "Bandit Brother" and other good friends for the monthly reward ~ plus send it~~

 Chapter 34

    The night is getting darker and darker, and the old locust tree is silent.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the fence on the side of the courtyard.


    Vaguely, he was wearing a black Taoist robe, his figure was as thin as bamboo, and he was carrying a human corpse in each of his hands.


    The Taoist threw it casually, and the two corpses he was carrying fell to the ground in the courtyard, followed by jumping and came to the courtyard.


    "Hey, Qingwan, is this courtyard inhabited?"


    Because the sky was too dark, the Taoist could see clearly that the abandoned courtyard, which was overgrown with weeds, was now cleaned up and looked brand new.


    "Wu Ruoqiu, you are finally here."


    The answer was Su Yi''s indifferent voice.


    He has already got up from the bamboo chair, holding the peach wood sword in his right hand, standing in the dark, quietly watching the other side.


    This Wu Ruoqiu was about forty years old, with fair complexion, fluttering willow whiskers, a sword on his back, and a yellow-skinned gourd hanging around his waist.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Wu Rouqiu was taken aback and showed a look of vigilance.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a shrill whistling sound came out of his mouth.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened as he expected.


    Wu Rouqiu''s heart sank, and she was a little anxious, what''s going on?


    "Those ghosts and corpses were all killed by me. It''s useless for you to break your throat."


    Su Yi strolled leisurely and walked towards Wu Rouqiu.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Rouqiu said sternly, a pair of eyes twinkled brightly, and all the energy in her body was ready to go.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have something to ask you before I start."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had come to Wu Rooqiu''s ten feet and stopped.


    Only then did Wu Rouqiu see clearly that the opposite was a teenager in his teens, with a blue cloth robe, a wooden sword in his hand, a tall figure, and the aura on his body was only at the blood-moving level.


    Wu Rouqiu immediately relaxed, laughing at herself, the more I lived, the more timid I became, and I was almost scared by a young child who moved to the blood realm.


    He put his hands on his back and said coldly: "Young man, you are not qualified to talk to Wu, so go and call your master. I want to ask how he teaches his disciples, he is not polite at all!"


    The corpse worm in the well cut off contact, and even Qingwan avoided showing up, which made Wu Rouqiu suspect that there was another master behind Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "If there is someone in this world who can be my Master Su, I might be overjoyed, but unfortunately... I haven''t met one yet."


    Wu Rouqiu was stunned and said with a sneer, "The hair hasn''t even grown yet, and the tone is not small! If you don''t invite your master again, don''t blame someone Wu for being rude to you!"


    His eyes were surging, and his aura suddenly changed. When the Qi machine was running, there was a faint sound of roaring and drumming.


    This is the power that can only be mastered by the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Once the martial artist uses the power, the Qi and blood gather and burn.


    With the guidance of the Qi machine, during the battle, every movement can be accurately measured as if it was measured with a ruler.


    Wu Rouqiu was at the Qi Gathering Realm and Orifice level, with copper skin and stone muscles, iron bones and jade tendons, and ordinary swords and spears could hardly hurt him.


    A faint sneer appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he said, "Then Su must be knowledgeable. You are a small character at the level of gathering Qi and orifices, how can you be polite?"


    "Someone Wu has been in the world for many years, and I have seen crazy people, but I have never seen someone as crazy as you!"


    Wu Ruoqiu laughed in a hurry.


    Is the Qi Gathering Tongqiao Realm a small role?


    Listen, is this what people say?


    He suddenly stepped forward, his sleeves bulged, and reached out to grab Su Yi''s neck.


    boom!


    A Qi Gathering Realm suddenly shot, that kind of power is swift and thunderous, domineering and fierce, just that kind of imposing manner can scare the courage of blood realm characters!


    Wu Rouqiu''s plan was very simple, to capture Su Yi first, and then force out the expert behind him, in this way, he would be invincible.


    Seeing Su Yi was about to be caught.


    Right at this moment-


    A sword shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of Su Yi''s pupils, followed by a vast and icy terrifying aura.


    boom!


    Wu Rouqiu''s mind was struck by lightning, his soul was throbbing, his eyes darkened, and in a trance, he seemed to have fallen into an endless purgatory.


    At that moment, in all directions, in the sky and the ground, there were terrifying sword intents everywhere, and in the ears and hearts, the roars of swords roared like the roar of the gods.


    A feeling of insignificance, helplessness, and despair surged up, which stimulated Wu Rouqiu''s mood to suffer a heavy blow and almost collapsed.


    This feeling is only for a moment.


    Can suffer this impact, Wu Rouqiu''s forward figure stagnated, just five steps away from Su Yi.


    Five steps is the standard distance for a warrior to fight for life and death.


    The so-called five steps of blood spatter, the emperor is unstoppable, and the people are so close to the enemy country!


    That''s what it says.


    In this five-step place, Su Yi moved.


    Simply stab out with a single sword.


    Quick, accurate, ruthless!


    Just like the instinctive reaction formed after countless times of drawing swords and tempering, it is accurate to the extreme, fast to the extreme, and ruthless to the extreme.


    puff!


    The blunt and thick wooden sword pierced Wu Rouqiu''s chest, smashing the flesh and blood of Wu Rouqiu''s chest, shattering the bones of Wu Rouqiu''s chest, and passed through his chest with the power to destroy the dead.


    Hot blood spurted out from behind along with the sword tip!


    Because the power of this sword was too strong, Wu Rouqiu''s body suddenly bowed forward, like a boiled and curled prawn.


    His eyes were rounded, his face was full of confusion, as if he couldn''t believe it, and his voice was hoarse, "You... are you really moving blood?"


    "If it''s a fake replacement."


    Su Yi took out the wooden sword and took three steps back.


    Wu Rouqiu''s body shook violently, and a waterfall of blood shot out from the blood hole in his chest like a spring.


    Pfft!


    Wu Rouqiu fell to the ground, panting in pain.


    The injury was so severe that he felt that his vitality was passing quickly.


    "You...don''t you have something to ask...why...why do you strike so hard? If I die, you won''t know anything."


    Wu Rouqiu spoke intermittently, he was very puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually: "Oh, I''m not interested in knowing now."


    Wu Ruoqiu: "..."


    He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled resentfully, "You have ruined my teacher''s major event, just wait for revenge!"


    After speaking, Wu Rouqiu lay on the ground, breathless, and died.


    His wide eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Probably didn''t expect that, with one move, he lost his life in the hands of a blood-moving figure.


    "I can''t bear even a wisp of branding breath, the spirit of this Great Zhou Dynasty warrior is really weak..."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    Before, he used the breath of the "Nine Prisons Sword" in his mind.


    Even if this wisp of breath was extremely vague and light, it was not Wu Rooqiu who gathered Qi realm to fight against, causing Wu Rooqiu''s soul to suffer.


    It was by taking this opportunity that Su Yi was able to pierce his chest with a sword.


    "If I knew this earlier, I would fight him head-on, although it would be a little troublesome, but with my current cultivation level, I will cooperate with the swordsmanship.


    It is enough to kill him. "


    Before, Su Yi thought that Wu Ruoqiu was an evil cultivator and possessed a lot of vicious methods, so he did not plan to fight with the opponent, but directly spent his cultivation and used a little bit of his trump card.


    Who would have thought that the other party was so stupid that he only fought against him based on his cultivation, and he didn''t use any vicious secret techniques and power at all.


    "It seems that I still take the evil cultivators in this world too seriously."


    Su Yi laughed at himself.


    Now that I think about it, Wu Rouqiu is not stupid, but he is a character in the Qi Gathering Realm, and he has despised himself from the very beginning before he has the cultivation realm of Blood Transferring Realm.


    From this, it can be seen that a weak cultivation base also has advantages, which can make opponents despise and careless.


    "Do you know Wu Ruoqiu''s apprenticeship?"


    Su Yi looked at the old locust tree not far away.


    "Report to Immortal Master, I... I don''t know about this."


    A red shadow appeared on one of the branches in a panic.


    She rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands, lowered her head, and her pretty face was full of weakness, helplessness, and pity.


    The scene where Wu Rouqiu was killed by a sword just now was seen in her eyes, if she hadn''t tightly covered her mouth in advance, she would have almost screamed out of fear at the bloody scene.


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions, squatted down and started to search Wu Rouqiu''s belongings.


    A long sword with a sheath, a yellow gourd, three silver notes of one thousand taels, a pocket of about twenty taels of broken silver, and a yellowed scroll with only a few pages left.


    Apart from this, there are no other items of note.


    Put away the banknotes and money first, and Su Yi picked up the yellowed scroll.


    The scroll was broken, and only a few pages left were written on some vicious secret techniques, the content and the evil spirits of cultivating and raising ghosts and corpses.


    After a quick look, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Even if it was left in the hands of crooked people, this secret technique on the scroll was vulgar and laughable.


    However, Su Yi noticed that at the end of the last page of the volume, there was a line of words:


    "Yin Shamen, Weng Yunqi gifted my disciple Wu Ruoqiu."


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    The teacher behind Wu Ruoqiu was the "Yin Shamen", and its teacher was named Weng Yunqi.


    "When he was about to die, he said that I had ruined his teacher''s important affairs. So it seems that Wu Ruoqiu''s matter of raising ghosts and corpses should be instructed by Yinshamen."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has a hunch that the place where the ghosts and corpses are raised is definitely not the only place.


    In other words, there should be similar "insect breeding grounds" in other parts of Guangling City.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already tore the scroll in his hand to shreds. If this kind of evil secret technique was obtained by others, it would be a disaster.


    Next, he picked up the sheathed long sword.


    The scabbard was forged with black iron, and when the long sword was pulled out, a bloody, rancid smell came out of the nose.


    Su Yi frowned, showing disgust.


    This sword is made of pine-grained wood, the body of the sword is soaked with a layer of dark red blood, and the blade of the sword is glowing with a green luster, and the breath is extremely foul.


    "It''s actually using the blood of a woman who hasn''t left the pavilion to raise the sword. What kind of evil cultivator is this, it''s so useless!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, feeling sick for a while.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, the pine wood sword shattered into sawdust, and then was completely burned by Su Yi''s fire.


    "Well, this gourd is a bit interesting."


    When Su Yi took the only yellow gourd left, he finally got some interest.


    ����


    PS: Hmm... Today the monthly pass is over 600 and continue to add updates. Goldfish really didn''t save the manuscript. When I put forward the conditions for adding more updates, I panicked~

 Chapter 35

    The yellow-skinned gourd is only the size of a palm, the surface is smooth and crystal clear, and the mouth of the gourd is sealed with a wooden stopper.


    "The cork is a piece of soul-soothing wood, so it seems that Wu Rouqiu used it as a soul-raising gourd."


    Su Yi thought of this, and his eyes became strange.


    He picked up his fingertips, and the cork that sealed the mouth of the gourd fell off, followed by a burst of scarlet ghost fog.


    woohoo~~


    The ghosts and fog are dense, revealing an evil breath, suppressing the mind.


    A baby appeared in the ghost fog, only three or four years old, with pale complexion and scarlet eyes. The originally innocent and cute face seemed to be covered with a layer of blood red rouge, which was strangely infiltrating.


    When the child appeared, a terrifying and ferocious aura spread like a tide, and the grass and trees in the courtyard withered and withered in an instant.


    On the old locust tree not far away, the red-dressed female ghost screamed in horror: "Ghost baby! This is the ghost baby that Taoist Wu has raised for six years!"


    Almost at the same time, the ghost baby''s lips let out a cry like a cry, and his mouth was split open, revealing two rows of narrow and long fangs as sharp as a saw blade.


    Violently bite at Su Yi who is close at hand!


    Faster than this was a sword stabbed by Su Yi''s right hand.


    puff!


    The peach wood sword slammed into the ghost baby''s open mouth, piercing the ghost baby''s body, and strung it on the sword.


    Peach wood naturally restrains ghosts.


    The piece of green peach wood that Huang Qianjun helped Su Yi choose has a 20-year-old age, and it contains pure yang qi.


    Chi Chi!


    Black smoke billowed from the ghost baby''s body, and the pain caused his cheeks to twist, hissed horribly, and frantically struggled to kill Su Yi.


    But in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost baby''s soul body was incinerated and vanished.


    Looking at the peach wood sword again, the color is dim, there are traces of corrosion, and it is obviously unusable.


    Su Yi threw the sword away and looked at the yellow-skinned gourd again, "Yes, this thing was obviously born in the spiritual land, and it has a trace of spirituality, which is extremely rare in this mortal world."


    He had already seen that this yellow-skinned gourd was Wu Rou Qiu''s trump card.


    If the other party used this thing as soon as he came up, it might really cause him some trouble.


    "Come out."


    Su Yi sat back on the bamboo chair and played with the crystal clear yellow gourd.


    The red-clothed female ghost Qingwan swept up from the old locust tree, tremblingly floated in the void, lowered her head, and said in a weak voice:


    "Immortal Master, please don''t kill me, I... I can serve you."


    "What do you know?"


    Su Yi was very interested.


    After thinking for a while, Qingwan said timidly, "Singing and dancing, playing the piano and flute, playing chess and painting...I know a little bit about it."


    Su Yi was stunned, what is this, a multi-talented female ghost?


    Qingwan was wearing a blood-red dress, her body was petite, her complexion was snow-white and transparent, and her beautiful facial features were a little baby fat, adding a little cuteness.


    She looked fifteen or sixteen years old, just in her youth.


    Unfortunately, she was just a ghost after all, not a living person.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, Qingwan became more and more uneasy, and said anxiously: "Immortal Master, as long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything, I can even help you scare people."


    There was a faint hint of crying in her soft and sweet voice, so pitiful.


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "If I had a cultivation at the Yuan Dao level, I would be able to help you escape and free you from the world, but now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    Qingwan was stunned and said in surprise: "Xianshi, so you didn''t plan to


    Kill me, that''s great! "


    She smiled, her big eyes narrowed, and she inadvertently revealed an astonishing fascination, but she had a beautiful appearance and a charming temperament, forming a very unique temperament.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, if this little girl knew the way of cultivating ghosts and spirits, she would have to cultivate into a demon who would bring harm to the country and the people in the future...


    "You really don''t remember what happened before you were alive?" Su Yi asked.


    Qingwan''s eyes were stunned, her little face had a sad look, and she said aggrieved: "To tell the truth, I don''t know until now, how could I become like this..."


    Su Yi stared at Qingwan for a long time and said, "I can confirm one thing now, either you are lying or there is something wrong with your ghost."


    Qingwan trembled and said anxiously, "Immortal Master, I definitely don''t dare to deceive in the slightest, I can swear to God."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No matter what the situation is, it has nothing to do with me. However, although I won''t kill you, I won''t let you go like this."


    Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As long as the Immortal Master doesn''t kill me, I''m already very grateful."


    Su Yi raised the yellow-skinned gourd in his hand and said, "This is the gourd for nourishing the soul. If you hide in it, you will not be afraid of the light of day and sky. Come in by yourself."


    Qingwan hesitated: "Xianshi, then... will you let me out?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You must underestimate me, Su, I will not seal this thing. On the contrary, when the time is right, I may teach you a secret method of ghost cultivation."


    Qingwan was surprised and nodded again and again: "I will!"


    Saying that, the figure has turned into a red light and swept into the yellow-skinned gourd.


    "A ghost can have such a pure and rare soul body, but it has forgotten the memories of his life, which is a problem in itself..."


    "However, with my means, I will have the opportunity to find out the answer in the future."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he got up and went back to work.


    Soon, the corpses and blood in the courtyard were swept away.


    Then, Su Yi returned to the room.


    After hanging the yellow leather gourd on the side of the desk, he lay comfortably on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    The next morning.


    Su Yitian got up before dawn.


    He glanced at the yellow gourd on the side of the bookshelf, ignored it, and walked out of the room.


    The Soul Raising Gourd was not sealed, and Qingwan, who was hiding in it, could leave at any time as long as he wanted to.


    But this beautiful and foolish female ghost has been very quiet and honest last night, without the slightest movement.


    After washing, Su Yi chewed a piece of nine-leaf king ginseng, and stood under the locust tree in the courtyard to practice the Pine Crane Body Exercise.


    Until the third time of the exercise, Su Yi only felt that the fascia all over his body stretched, his body seemed to be lighter, and he felt a lot of air.


    This is a sign of getting started with "strengthening tendons"!


    When the cultivation base has reached this level, his blood is concentrated, his inner breath is turbulent, his strength is as strong as a tiger and a leopard, and he is as agile and agile as a civet cat when he makes a move.


    "Uncle, this is a medicinal meal specially prepared for you by Mr. Wu himself."


    Not long after, Hu Quan, the manager of Xinghuang Medical Center, came, carrying a food box, and presented it with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you to Mr. Wu on my behalf."


    He looked at the medicinal meal in the food box. He used a lot of precious medicinal herbs.


    "Uncle, then you have dinner. I''ll go to the medical center first."


    Hu Quan left with a smile.


    "Living here is indeed much better than living in Wen''s house."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just after dinner, Huang Ganjun''s voice sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Sugo


    , I have already sent someone to greet the old man Wang Tianyang, we can go there now. "


    He walked in excitedly, his eyes warm.


    Immediately, his nose twitched and he wondered, "Why is there a trace of blood in this courtyard?"


    This kid has a pretty nose.


    Su Yi glanced at the playful boy, and said casually, "This place was haunted last night."


    "Haunted?"


    Huang Qianjun was startled, thinking of the rooster blood, wicker and peach wood he prepared for Su Yi yesterday, and scenes of spooky and terrifying haunted scenes suddenly appeared in his mind, and his whole body trembled.


    "move."


    Su Yi raised his feet and walked outside the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly couldn''t care about thinking, and hurriedly followed.


    ...


    In a street in the east of Guangling City, there is a sword casting workshop belonging to the Huang family.


    When Su Yi and Huang Qianjun arrived together, there was a long line of people waiting outside the Sword Casting Workshop, all of them young men and women.


    "Business is so good?" Su Yi was surprised.


    Huang Qianjun quickly explained: "In the past, business was good, but it has never been as hot as these days. The reason is that in half a month, Admiral Dacangjiang will hold a ''Dragon Gate Banquet''."


    "By that time, in Guangling City and Luoyun City on the other side of the Dacang River, the best of the younger generation will participate in it, and they will compete in sword battles."


    "If the warriors of Guangling City rank first, they can get a thousand gold taels, three spirit medicine plants, ten pearls, and a top-level yellow-level secret skill from the City Lord''s Mansion of Luoyun City!"


    "On the contrary, if the warriors of Luoyun City are ranked first, the City Lord''s Mansion of Guangling City also needs to give out the same reward."


    After listening, Su Yi said, "This reward is quite generous."


    Huang Qianjun looked forward and said, "In addition to rewards, what is more important is reputation! As long as you become the first at the Dragon Gate Banquet every year, you will not only be famous for the two major cities, but you can also easily enter the inner gate of Qinghe Sword Palace to cultivate! "


    Su Yi nodded.


    He has practiced in the Qinghe Sword Mansion for three years, and he naturally knows that for all the young people in the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County, it is extremely rare to be able to enter the Qinghe Sword Mansion to practice.


    If you can become an inner disciple, it is simply a fish leaping from the dragon gate.


    At the beginning, after three years of hard work, Su Yi became the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Of course, fortune and misfortune depended on each other, and he also awakened the memory of his past life.


    Su Yi said: "So, these people in line want to buy a handy weapon to go to the Dragon Gate banquet?"


    "Exactly."


    Huang Qianjun said this, remembered something, and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, Wang Tianyang Wang Lao has a great temper and a surly temper. Even my father gave him three points. We will see him later, if he says no. If it''s nice, don''t mind it."


    "Let''s lead the way." Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward quickly, as Huang Yunchong''s direct son, he naturally didn''t have to line up.


    However, when he was about to walk into the Sword Casting Workshop, he saw a group of people just walking out of it.


    The leader was Wen Jueyuan, the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, and behind him were other young men of the Wen family.


    Wen Shaobei is also among them.


    Seeing Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help but startled, and immediately showed disgust, shook his head and said:


    "A son-in-law, a dude, a pair of friends!"


    ����


    PS: After the ball is over, the monthly pass has fallen out of the top 20, please ask for a monthly pass~~~~~~

 Chapter 36

    Aside from his identity as the son of the patriarch Wen Changjing.


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, Wen Jueyuan also has his own pride.


    At the age of nine, he entered the Songyun Sword Mansion to cultivate and became a well-known figure in the Songyun Academy, a young prodigy.


    At the age of thirteen, he successfully became a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword House.


    In just four years, he was selected as one of the inner disciples of the Qinghe Sword House, ranking among the best.


    Up to now, the cultivation base has reached the fourth level of "bone refining" in the blood-moving realm.


    This kind of martial arts achievement, placed in Guangling City, is enough to make some big men sigh!


    How could someone like this look down on a son-in-law like Su Yi?


    Even for a domineering young master like Huang Qianjun, he doesn''t even care.


    "A pair of fox and dog friends? This is a wonderful description!"


    Wen Shaobei and others followed suit and laughed.


    With Wen Jueyuan''s support, even in front of the sword casting workshop belonging to the Huang family, they were not afraid of Huang Qianjun.


    "Wen Jueyuan, who are you scolding?"


    Huang Qianjun was furious and his eyes were violent.


    "What, did I say something wrong?"


    Wen Jueyuan looked indifferent, "In Guangling City, who doesn''t know that you are a scoundrel who does all kinds of evil? Who doesn''t know that Su Yi is a son-in-law who is ridiculed by everyone?"


    "you����"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were red.


    Wen Jueyuan laughed and said, "After half a month, the ''Dragon Gate Banquet'' will kick off, and I will also attend it. You, Young Master Huang, are really capable, come and play together, and let me see and see. how?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar nearby.


    "It''s over, people like Wen Jueyuan actually want to attend the Dragon Gate banquet, how can we still have a chance to show off?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, we just need to perform well. As for the first place... Only people like Wen Jueyuan are qualified to win."


    The young men and women who were waiting in line to buy weapons were in a commotion, and they were all talking about it, and the topic was all about Wen Jueyuan alone.


    They all have a feeling that the title of first place at the Dragon Gate Banquet will most likely fall on Wen Jueyuan!


    This shows how well-known Wen Jueyuan is in the younger generation of Guangling City.


    Such a scene also made Wen Shaobei and other Wen family disciples feel light on their faces, with their chests raised and their heads held high, with pride.


    Huang Qianjun''s complexion was blue and white, changing.


    But before he could speak, Wen Jueyuan casually said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, see you at the Dragon Gate Banquet!"


    After all, he led the Wen family away.


    As for Su Yi, he was completely ignored by Wen Jueyuan, and he didn''t bother to argue with a cripple.


    Once he does, others will only laugh at him for being bullying.


    Besides, what is the sense of accomplishment for bullying a son-in-law?


    Watching Wen Jueyuan and his party leave, Huang Qianjun clenched his fists tightly, his lips pursed, his face ashen and ugly.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi glanced at the dandy young master.


    Wen Jueyuan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Immediately, he reacted suddenly, and said stunnedly: "Brother Su, you... what do you think? You''re not angry at all?"


    He was very puzzled. Back then, in Juxian Tower, Su Yi easily defeated all the servants around him.


    That kind of martial arts power is by no means ordinary comparable!


    What''s more, Su Yi''s network of contacts can make his father Huang Yunchong completely bow his head to admit defeat.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi just forget about it?


    Su Yi said casually, "A little cockroach


    The ant''s clamor is nothing more, if it makes me angry, I will look at him high. Too bad he doesn''t deserve it. "


    Wen Jueyuan was stunned, obviously unable to understand.


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain.


    But he didn''t say one thing, anyone who is hostile to him, no matter who it is, will not end well.


    This little episode passed quickly.


    Inside the Sword Workshop.


    In front of a raging fire.


    Under the leadership of Wen Jueyuan, Su Yi successfully met the famous swordsmith "Wang Tianyang" in Guangling City.


    Wang Tianyang has sparse hair, almost bald, thin and lean, and his skin is bronze. He is holding a giant hammer and is hammering a red-burning sword embryo.


    Sparks flew, and the room was filled with light.


    "Master, my friend is here, can you please help me to make a sword?"


    Huang Qianjun stood on one side, his posture was very low, and he smiled and cupped his hands.


    However, Wang Tianyang ignored it, and beat the sword embryo to himself, making a thudding sound, and the sparks almost splashed on Huang Qianjun''s body.


    Huang Qianjun, who was ignored, smiled awkwardly, and whispered to Su Yi, "Brother Su, Lao Wang''s temper is like this, don''t mind."


    Su Yi said: "Let him be busy first, and you take me to see the iron materials needed for sword making."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    There is naturally no shortage of materials for forging swords in the sword casting workshop, and there are also some precious and rare things.


    After reading all these materials, Su Yi couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Even those precious refining materials are almost all of ordinary quality.


    "Brother Su is not satisfied? This is already the best sword-casting workshop in Guangling City. If there is no suitable one, maybe you can only go to Yunhe County City to find a better one."


    Huang Qianjun explained.


    Su Yi was noncommittal and said, "Get ready, I want to buy 30 catties of Qingguang cold iron, 1 catty of Chiyang copper powder, and 5 catties of mysterious ice water..."


    There are more than ten kinds of materials reported.


    There are precious things, and there are ordinary things.


    Huang Qianjun wrote them down one by one, and then instructed the servant of the Sword Casting Workshop to start preparing.


    And he took Su Yi back the same way and came back to the place where Wang Tianyang was in the artifact refining.


    Wang Tianyang had finished his work and was resting in the rattan chair, with a servant standing beside him serving tea and pouring water.


    "Father..."


    Just as Huang Qianjun spoke this time, Wang Tianyang interrupted, "This old man has already refined a sword today, and it takes a lot of energy. Come back in three days."


    Saying that, he picked up the tea cup and sipped it leisurely.


    Huang Qianjun''s face was cloudy for a while, and Su Yi was personally invited by him!


    But he was rejected on his own site, which made him lose face?


    He took a deep breath and said, "Old man, my father can say it, but everything about Brother Su will be done immediately, you..."


    Wang Tianyang interrupted again and said displeasedly: "Then let your father make swords for him, I don''t have time to serve your brother Su."


    He clearly saw that Su Yi was beside him, but his words were not polite at all, even if Huang Qianjun had moved out of Huang Yunchong, he didn''t care at all, the shelf was not so big.


    "Master, the refining materials are ready."


    At this time, a group of servants came with a huge box.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianyang was the first to get angry and shouted: "Who asked you to bring the materials? I have been refining swords for half a month, and I planned to take a good rest and go to the brothel in the city to have a good time, you guys. These heartless people are looking for trouble for Lao Tzu! Move them all back to me!"


    He was very angry, got up from the rattan chair, and dropped the teacup in his hand.


    "Cooperating with the old man is anxious to go green


    Building..."


    Huang Qianjun understood at once, it was really uncomfortable to hold back for half a month with the old man''s sturdy body.


    Suddenly, he had a bold idea in his heart, should he give the word "��" to the old man to solve the urgent need first?


    "Hold on."


    Seeing that the little servants were going to bring the materials back again, Su Yi spoke up, "I don''t plan to use others'' hands to help you cast the sword this time."


    Huang Qianjun and Wang Tianyang were both stunned.


    "Can you let me use this furnace?"


    Su Yi looked at the stove not far away.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "Of course, it''s just... Brother Su, are you planning to make a sword yourself?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    As a sword cultivator, only the sword that you have forged is the most suitable for you, and you can let your swordsmanship be brought out incisively and vividly.


    "Yo, so you''re here to spoil the game?"


    Wang Tianyang sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    A stinky young man actually intends to forge a sword in front of him, which is too provocative.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong, my brother Su might have such thoughts, he just..."


    In the end, Huang Qianjun didn''t know how to explain it.


    He really didn''t know beforehand that Su Yi was actually thinking of making a sword by himself.


    Like a fighting cock, Wang Tianyang was inspired to be competitive and said loudly:


    "I don''t need to explain, since all the provocations came to the door, how can the old man Wang Tianyang not express it? If so, if it spreads out, all the warriors in Guangling City must think that I am afraid of him!"


    As he said that, he pointed to the stove next to him, stared at Su Yi, and said proudly, "You can use this stove as you like, do you need anything else, this old man will satisfy you all, what ability do you have, just show it off!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "The fire is not strong enough, how is your fire-fighting skill?"


    Hearing this request unexpectedly, Wang Tianyang couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and after a while, he pointed to his nose, and said incredulously:


    "You... plan to let me... act as a fire-setter?!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    All the servants present gasped, and saw that the old man Wang Tianyang was a little angry.


    Huang Qianjun was in a hurry, and just as he was about to make a sound to ease the atmosphere, he saw Su Yi nodded naturally and said:


    "Since you are the best at casting swords in Guangling City, you must also have the strongest control over the heat. You will burn the fire. When I cast the sword, there should be no mistakes."


    Huang Qianjun was dumbfounded. The dignified generation of swordsmith masters was used by Brother Su as a fire maker... What is this called?


    Looking at Wang Tianyang again, his chest heaved violently with anger, and his bronze-colored cheeks were flushed a lot, obviously completely irritated.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Huang Qianjun quickly reassured him.


    Wang Tianyang gritted his teeth and waved his hand violently: "Go away, this old man has been casting swords for 40 years, and I have never seen any strong winds and waves. It''s just a few provocations, but I can''t help it!"


    "Isn''t it just burning fire? Yes, the old man promises!"


    As he said that, he looked at the little servants and ordered, "Go, let the swordsmiths in the workshop stop their work, come over with the old man, and see the ability of this provocateur!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly shouted that it was going to be bad, Wang Tianyang was planning to make things worse!


    But when he saw Su Yi''s indifferent and calm expression, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. He remembered the scenes when Su Yi showed his medical skills in Xinghuang Medical Center yesterday.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, Lianxin sister paper, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes ~ plus more sent~~

 Chapter 37

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update kendo as soon as possible Today, let''s mourn Lie Shi and compatriots who died in the fight against the new crown pneumonia epidemic. Their heroic deeds will be remembered by people, and their names will be immortal!

 Chapter 38

    When he walked out of the sword casting workshop, Su Yi already had a sheathed long sword in his hand.


    The scabbard was made by Wang Tianyang himself, tanned with green shark skin, and a moir�� guard ring was cast on it, which is simple and elegant.


    It is worth mentioning that the materials for casting the sword have not been collected.


    It''s not that Su Yi doesn''t give money, it''s that Wang Tianyang would rather die than accept it...


    "Tsk, seeing me is an eye-opener. Who would have thought that a proud and arrogant old client like Wang Lao would have a day to bow his head in admiration?"


    Although he left the Sword Casting Workshop, Huang Qianjun was still very excited.


    Just now, the swordsmiths including Wang Tianyang were like a group of students, humbly listening to Su Yi''s teaching of swordsmithing.


    For Su Yi, this is just a way of teaching a method of casting mortal tools, and it''s nothing at all.


    But to Wang Tianyang and the others, it was as if they had obtained a great fortune. They were so excited that they were at a loss and fearful. They even changed their names for Su Yi and called him "Master Su".


    Therefore, when Su Yi finally said that he wanted to pay, Wang Tianyang and the others were all anxious, and they refused to collect money from "Master Su" anyway.


    Huang Qianjun watched this scene in his eyes, how could he not sigh?


    "Are you planning to go to the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked casually.


    In a word, Huang Qianjun''s cheerful mood suddenly sank, and he remembered the scene when he met Wen Jueyuan.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Qianjun said bitterly: "I only moved to the level of ''meat refining'' in the blood realm, while Wen Jueyuan is already a role in the level of bone refining in the blood realm, and the difference is huge. And half a month later, it will be the Dragon Gate Banquet. In the days, no matter how hard I try, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make up the gap."


    Immediately, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his tone was firm and resolute: "But if I can''t beat me, I have to participate. Failure is not terrible. If you don''t even have the courage to face it, then it''s called useless, and I will never be able to raise my head for the rest of my life!"


    Su Yi nodded and said a little more rarely, saying:


    "Men''s aspirations, youth blood, be brave and diligent, not afraid of success or failure."


    "Sometimes, what seems to be a step back is actually a complete loss. This has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, it is purely in the state of mind, and the seeds of cowardice have been planted."


    After all, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling too much.


    The way of cultivation is difficult every step of the way. Only in this way, only with the heart of bravery and diligence can we break out of the avenue to the sky!


    As for the cowardly, it is impossible to reach the top in a lifetime.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, remembering what his father Huang Yunchong often said:


    "Son, others will laugh at you for being domineering and arrogant, but in the eyes of a father, this is the best way to practice martial arts, and you should be free to run wild and not be afraid of ghosts and spirits!"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words again at this moment, inexplicably, Huang Qianjun had mixed emotions in his heart.


    After a long time, his eyes gradually became firmer, and he said, "Brother Su, I will remember your teachings, and I will never back down in the future!"


    Su Yi reminded: "Don''t back down, it doesn''t mean being reckless, you have to decide what to do."


    After all, he said no more.


    He has never liked preaching and reasoning.


    The so-called "easy to know is difficult to do", some truths must be experienced, tempered, and experienced in the world before they can truly be understood in the heart.


    "Brother Su, will you attend the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Huang Qianjun asked.


    Su Yi shook his head, "Although there are a lot of rewards, it''s too boring."


    boring?


    A grand event that was regarded as a famous event by the younger generation of Guangling City and Luoyun City, did not attract Brother Su''s interest?


    Huang Qianjun was speechless, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Not long after, as they passed an alley, suddenly a child shouted


    rise:


    "Su Yi! Come and save me! Quick!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help turning his head, and saw a group of little kids beating another kid in the alley.


    It was the kid who was beating up who was crying out for help. He was pinned to the ground, and he was beaten to the core, screaming.


    Civilization.


    At the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, the child once said, "Although I am young, I am ashamed to be in the company of a son-in-law like Su Yi", which caused a lot of laughter at the time.


    Some older generations have exaggerated that this child has ambition and has an unlimited future.


    But now, Wenming Rong is being bullied and calls out for help to Su Yi, whom he once regarded as "shame and companionship".


    Su Yi only glanced over there, without stopping at his feet, he continued to walk forward leisurely, turning a blind eye.


    That ruthless and cruel scene made Wen Wenrong almost go crazy, and he screamed: "Good you Su Yi, wait for me! When I get home, I have to sue you!"


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun came.


    Those naughty children who beat Wenming Rong suddenly showed vigilance and stopped their movements.


    "Are you here to save me? Great, when I get home, let my father reward you with money!"


    Civilization is ecstatic.


    But he saw Huang Qianjun crouch down, stretched out his hand and pinched Wenmingrong''s dirty face, and twisted it so hard that Wenmingrong grinned in pain, and tears almost came out.


    "Kid, do you have a lot of doubts? That''s right. If it wasn''t because of my status, I would have to beat you with my own hands. It would be rude."


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile.


    "You..." Wen Wenrong was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t be stunned, you continue."


    Huang Qianjun got up, gave an order to the wicked children, and walked away with a smile.


    In the alley, Wen Wenrong''s miserable howl soon sounded again, and the cries of father and mother were endless...


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    ...


    Xinghuang Medical Center.


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a group of powerful guards standing at the gate, blocking it, not allowing anyone to enter.


    It was deserted outside the hospital, and there were no more people to see a doctor.


    "Is this someone kicking the hall?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes burst into a fierce light, and he strode forward, "You bastards, who told you to be wild here?"


    "Young Master Huang?"


    Seeing Huang Qianjun, the guards were obviously agitated.


    But no one backed down, obviously fearless.


    A black-clothed man at the head said solemnly, "Huang Shao, this Xinghuang Medical Center is the territory of our Wen family. How can we be called Sa Ye when we stay here?"


    "Are you from Wenjia?"


    Huang Qianjun was surprised.


    The man in black nodded and said, "I''m waiting for the subordinate of the second master of the Wen family. Today, I accompany our young master to come. I have something to do. Huang Shao, it''s none of your business here, so it''s better not to get involved."


    Huang Qianjun frowned, "Your young master? Is that guy Wen Jieyuan?"


    "Not bad." The man in black said.


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun understood.


    This Xinghuang Medical Center was originally controlled by Wen Changqing, but since yesterday, it has been controlled by Su Yi.


    And yesterday, Su Yi also cleaned up all the servants who worked for Wen Changqing in the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Undoubtedly, Wen Changqing''s son, Wen Jieyuan, came here for revenge!


    At the same time, the man in black had seen Su Yi not far away, and a stern look appeared on his face.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi and scolded: "Uncle, you are finally back. Do you know how long my young master has been waiting for you here?"


    The other guards also looked bad.


    They originally followed Wen Jieyuan to find fault, how could they be polite to Su Yi.


    "I go����"


    Huang Qianjun was about to scold, but Su Yi pressed his shoulders, "You stay here."


    He turned his head and saw a cold light flashed in the depths of Su Yi''s indifferent and calm eyes.


    His heart trembled violently.


    "Where is your young master?"


    Su Yi stepped forward with an indifferent expression.


    Being ridiculed by Wen Jueyuan outside the Sword Casting Workshop, Su Yi didn''t care, regarded him as an ant and ignored him.


    But Xinghuang Medical Center is different. This is already his territory, and his opponents have already bullied him. How can he not care?


    "follow me."


    The man in black gave Su Yi a cold look, then turned and walked towards the medical clinic.


    Su Yi followed.


    The other guards walked behind Su Yi, guarding closely, as if worried that Su Yi would escape.


    "Brother Su is planning to do it yourself..."


    Huang Qianjun was about to follow, but remembering Su Yi''s order just now, he stopped again.


    "Brother Su''s orders, I have to obey, but if I just wait like this, it seems that I am too incompetent..."


    Huang Qianjun pondered.


    He wasn''t worried about Su Yi''s safety, but it was a pity that he couldn''t watch the fun...


    Soon, as if making a decision, Huang Qianjun turned around and left.


    Inside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others were all there, but they were all frowning and looking anxious.


    When they saw Su Yi being brought in, their expressions all changed.


    Yesterday, Su Yi took over the management of Xinghuang Medical Center, and today Wen Changqing''s son Wen Jieyuan brought people to look for trouble, which made Hu Quan and the others realize that Su Yi was going to suffer.


    Hu Quan quickly reminded: "Uncle, remember not to collide with Young Master Wen Jieyuan, take a step back and open the sky."


    Su Yi was noncommittal, just nodded and said, "As long as you are all right."


    When Hu Quan wanted to say anything, he was pushed away by the man in black and reprimanded, "It''s none of your business, just stay there!"


    Having said that, he took Su Yi straight to the backyard.


    Watching them leave, Hu Quan and the others looked at each other and sighed.


    They admired Su Yi''s medical skills extremely, but this time it was people from the Wen family who came to ask for trouble, and they were not qualified to join in.


    In the courtyard behind the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Wen Jieyuan put his hands on his back and stood on the side of the old locust tree, staring at the well that was blocked by chains, frowning, and saying nothing for a long time.


    "Nine years ago, Taoist monk Wu Ruoqiu said that if a living person lives here, they will be eaten by ghosts in the well, but how could Su Yi survive?"


    Wen Jieyuan was puzzled.


    He came here this morning, intending to see how Su Yi died tragically, but who would have thought that such a thing never happened.


    Su Yi is still alive and well!


    "Master, we brought Su Yi."


    The man in black and a group of guards walked into the courtyard together with Su Yi.


    boom!


    The gate of the courtyard was closed, and the men in black and the others dispersed, guarding in different places.


    They stared at Su Yi with cold eyes, as if they were looking at a prey that had thrown itself into a snare.


    Next to the ancient well, Wen Jieyuan in a white robe turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said:


    "Tell me, did anything weird happen when you lived here last night."


    The wording is strong, as if giving an order, he is bossy.


    ����


    PS: The next plot needs to think about it, and I didn''t add more today~

 Chapter 39

    Wen Jieyuan''s attitude was very high and aggressive.


    Su Yi glanced at the courtyard and saw that nothing had been damaged, so he said casually: "There were indeed a lot of weird things that happened last night, but...what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Jieyuan frowned and said amusingly: "Su Yi, your son-in-law has only been the shopkeeper of Xinghuang Medical Center for a day, and your temper has become so big?"


    The guards also sneered.


    As a member of the Wen family, who does not know how useless and unbearable Su Yi is this past year?


    They didn''t even pay attention to him!


    Wen Jieyuan''s tone was disdainful, and he continued to speak: "Or, you think that cousin Lingzhao has become the master''s disciple, and your cheap husband will also have a bright future?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I kill you here, cousin Lingzhao will not avenge you!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi with a look of pity.


    Su Yi''s expression became duller and he suddenly said, "Do you recognize Wu Rouqiu?"


    Wen Jieyuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and he said, "Have you seen this Taoist priest You Fang last night?"


    "Sure enough, you and your father should have been aware of the problems in this courtyard. If someone else lived here last night, I''m afraid they would have died."


    Su Yi understood.


    Wen Jieyuan was silent for a moment, then smiled suddenly, with a strange look in his eyes, "Su Yi, you should have died last night, but it''s not too late."


    He raised his hand and waved, his voice cold and indifferent, "Kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Around the courtyard, the men in black and other guards led the orders, all stepped forward and surrounded Su Yi, all of them had cold eyes, and murderous intent lingered on their brows.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry!"


    Clang!


    A short and strong man pulled out a short cold iron knife, and slammed the soles of his feet on the ground. His figure was like an arrow from the string, and he stabbed Su Yi''s vest from behind.


    The short knife drew a straight sharp edge.


    Like a thunderbolt.


    Su Yi''s figure didn''t move, and the scabbard in his hand suddenly hit back.


    When the short knife was only about half a foot away from stabbing Su Yi''s back, the short and stout man''s chest was hit by the scabbard first.


    Click!


    It seemed like an understatement, but it revealed an incomparably overbearing force. The short and stout man''s rib cage shattered, collapsed, and screamed in pain.


    Before he could react, the scabbard was lifted abruptly and smashed hard on his neck.


    With a bang, this sturdy guard with the level of "refining meat" in the blood-moving realm was directly smashed to the ground, his neck bone was broken, his head drooped softly, and he was completely breathless.


    In an instant, before the sword was unsheathed or Su Yi turned his head, he killed the enemy behind him!


    Everyone was horrified.


    "This waste has recovered his cultivation!"


    On the side of the ancient well, Wen Jieyuan''s face sank.


    A year ago, Su Yixiu, the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, lost his realm and joined the Zaowen family as a cripple. This is a well-known fact in Guangling City.


    But now, when Su Yi raised his hand, he killed a blood-moving figure!


    "Go together!"


    The man in black made a cold voice.


    He is the leader of this group of guards, with a tall, thin and vigorous figure, with a bright light in his eyes. He has been immersed in the level of "strengthening tendons" for many years, and has very rich combat experience.


    When he spoke, he took the lead, raised a three-foot copper mace in his hand, and struck down.


    laugh!


    The fierce wind ripped apart the air and made a piercing scream.


    The other seven guards were armed with axes, tomahawks, knives, forks and other weapons, and attacked at the same time.


    Just from the chilling breath emanating from them, it can be seen that these guards are all stubborn and have been killed for a long time.


    Surrounded by this, Su Yi turned his eyes to the sword in his hand and whispered to himself:


    "Well, today I will baptize you with the blood of these people."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Clang!


    In an instant, a sharp edge appeared.


    Ruo night''s ethereal black sword body with a hint of purple brilliance, raised in the void, the sword chanted clear and clear, like a cry of eagerness to eat and blood.


    The name of the sword is "Chen Feng".


    Take the meaning of "I enter the mortal world, sharpen my heart like a front".


    clang!


    The man in black swung the three-footed copper mace, and was swept by the Chen Feng sword. With a click, the copper mace was cut into two pieces like tofu.


    That sword is too sharp and domineering!


    With one sword, the black man''s right hand holding the copper mace was chopped off, and blood shot from the broken wrist like a waterfall.


    Hot and bright red.


    He groaned and backed away in horror.


    It was at this moment that he saw a bloody scene����


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves swaying, holding a long sword in his hand, walking among his gazes, like an immortal, he used his sword six times in a row in an instant.


    Slash, stab, pick, draw, collapse, split!


    Every sword strikes as fast as wind, invades as fire, and scatters arbitrarily, with an ethereal feeling that is erratic like electricity and fast like a streamer.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s figure was like a wind that swayed freely for nine days.


    boom!


    A bloody hole appeared in the throat of one of the guards, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground.


    puff!


    The head of the other guard was chopped off, and he was thrown into the air, his face still full of horror.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of dense collisions and dull sounds sounded, and other guards were either hacked, or their necks were cut off, or their chests were cut...


    The bright red blood is like a puff of fireworks, poignant and bloody, blooming in the void of the courtyard.


    When Su Yi retracted his sword and paused.


    In the field, except for the man in black and Wen Jieyuan on the side of the ancient well, everyone else died on the ground with blood flowing into a river.


    Everything ended in an instant.


    It was like a sudden thunderstorm, and it returned to silence!


    Looking at Su Yi again, his expression was as indifferent as before. He held the sword in his hand and stood at will, like the blade of the sword in the night, with the remaining blood beads falling to the ground drop by drop.


    Where it stood, seven corpses fell in a pool of blood, and the scene was bloody.


    "This... what kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    The man in black was stunned, his mind was in a trance, his pupils were full of confusion, and he was completely shocked.


    Wen Jieyuan in the distance was also startled, trembling all over his body, his face full of disbelief.


    "Killing and raising the sword will make the sword stronger, and quenching the sword with blood will make the sword stronger. It is the best policy to sharpen the sword with the heart of the Tao. However, although the Chenfeng sword has a trace of spirituality, it is a mortal weapon after all, and it is contaminated with savage aura. It''s okay."


    Su Yi looked at the Fengchen sword in his hand, and then looked at Wen Jieyuan in the distance, and said indifferently, "Why don''t you dare to fight with the children of the dignified Wen family?"


    Wen Jieyuan felt cold all over.


    He just moved to the blood refining stage, and since childhood, he has experienced such bloody scenes, and he has long been frightened.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed man not far away shouted violently, with a strong crossbow in his hand, aiming at Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow blasted out, as fast as lightning, with a piercing edge.


    Su Yi''s figure turned slightly to one side, and the arrow passed dangerously and dangerously three inches from his neck, and slammed into the distant wall with a bang, splashing a handful of stone chips, and a deep hole was cut into the wall.


    You can see the hegemony of this arrow!


    Taking this opportunity, Wen Jieyuan had already reacted and rushed out of the courtyard immediately.


    The man in black held a strong crossbow, and with his left hand he kept pulling the bowstring and pulling the trigger.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There was a shriek like a tide, and one after another of sharp arrows swept through the air and shot towards Su Yi, densely packed like rain.


    Su Yi moved forward instead of retreating, his figure flickered and moved forward.


    He is already at the level of moving blood and tendons, rising like an arrow, falling like a wind, and his body is extremely flexible.


    At this time, even walking under the rain of arrows, he seemed to be calm and composed.


    Arrow assassination.


    In a few blinks, Su Yi came to the man in black unscathed.


    "Uncle, if you do this, you will only hurt yourself!"


    The man in black shouted sharply, the arrows in his crossbow machine had been used up, facing Su Yi who was close at hand, he couldn''t help showing despair.


    powerful!


    too strong!


    It made him feel the fear and helplessness from his heart.


    "Your faithfulness to the Savior is worthy of praise, so I will give you joy."


    With that said, the Chen Feng sword flashed in Su Yi''s hand.


    puff!


    The man in black had his chest pierced and his heart shattered.


    When he was about to die, he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would act so swiftly, as if he didn''t care about the serious consequences of doing so.


    With a thud, the figure of the man in black fell softly into a pool of blood.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already looking in another direction.


    Wen Jieyuan had fled to the gate of the courtyard, panicking like a lost dog.


    How could Su Yi let him escape.


    He raised his toes, and a short knife on the ground flipped into the air and fell into his palm.


    Then, his arm suddenly exerted force, and he raised his hand and threw it.


    Swish!


    The short knife swept through the void like an arrow, as fast as a thunderbolt, and slammed into Wen Jieyuan''s back.


    With a huge impact, he slammed into the courtyard gate with his body, and then sat down on the ground with a star in front of his eyes.


    The pain in his body and the fear in his heart made Wen Jieyuan almost collapse.


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t let them lock the door..."


    Wen Jieyuan showed despair on his face.


    But at this moment-


    The courtyard gate was opened from the outside, and a group of figures appeared outside the courtyard.


    The head of the person is hidden like a mountain, wearing a military uniform and shirt, when the eyes are opened and closed, it is like a cold electric current.


    It was the city lord''s mansion''s guard commander Nie Beihu.


    "Master Nie, help!"


    Wen Jieyuan, who was originally desperate, was very excited and ecstatic at this moment, crying out for help, like a man who was about to drown grabbing a straw.


    "This����"


    Nie Beihu''s eyes swept across the courtyard, he couldn''t help being startled by the corpses and blood all over the floor, his face changed suddenly, and he took a deep breath.


    Next to Nie Beihu, followed by Huang Qianjun and the guards of the city lord''s mansion, they also saw the bloody scene, all of them were shocked and tense.


    After that, all eyes fell on Su Yi, who was standing alone in the courtyard with a long sword in his hand, unable to calm down.


    Who can''t see that all this is from Su Yi''s handwriting?


    "Master Nie, hurry up, hurry up and catch the evil thief Su Yi. He murdered all my entourage and killed me too!"


    Wen Jieyuan shouted hurriedly, his face full of resentment and excitement.


    He was also present at the old astronomer''s old lady''s birthday banquet and witnessed scenes of Nie Beihu and the city lord Fu Shan attending the banquet together.


    This made him subconsciously think that since Nie Beihu was on good terms with the Wen family, he would definitely support him.


    But the next scene made Wen Jieyuan dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Nie Beihu''s expression suddenly changed, he bowed his hands to Su Yi and said, "Mr. Nie came late to rescue him, and I hope Young Master Su will forgive me."


    "Master Nie, you... how are you..."


    Wen Jieyuan was as if struck by lightning, dumbfounded, his expression sluggish, and he was too shocked to speak.


    Nie Beihu''s expression was indifferent, he ignored him at all, turned a blind eye, and only looked at Su Yi with respect.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but looked at Huang Qianjun, "Did you invite Lord Nie here?"


    Huang Qianjun froze all over, hearing the displeasure in Su Yi''s tone, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was going to explain, but in the end he just lowered his head and said bitterly:


    "Yes."


    ��������


    PS: Announcing one thing, the comment area chose "Lianxin" sister paper as the circle leader, and I applauded.

 Chapter 40

    Huang Qianjun bowed his head and took the initiative to admit, without explaining a word.


    Su Yi''s expression softened a little, and said, "Forget it this time."


    Huang Qianjun, who was extremely uneasy in his heart, heard the words, he was relieved, and his face showed gratitude, saying:


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, I don''t dare to be smart anymore!"


    Nie Beihu next to him sighed in his heart, Huang Yunchong, this old fox, made a brilliant move!


    As long as his son follows Su Gongzi''s side, why can''t he become a great man in the future?


    "When I see my son Nie Teng, I have to let him get closer to Young Master Su!"


    Nie Beihu secretly said.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists in awe and said, "Young Master Su, the Lord of the City has warned you a few days ago that your business is the business of the City Lord''s Mansion. Look... how should we handle this matter today?"


    Wen Jieyuan is the son of Wen Changqing, and Su Yi is the son-in-law of the Wen family, but now he has forged a blood feud. If this matter is not handled properly, it will cause a catastrophe.


    But before Su Yi made a decision, Wen Jieyuan suddenly struggled and turned around, kowtowed to Su Yi, and begged for mercy loudly:


    "Su Yi, I was wrong, I was wrong! I will never dare again, please let me go, I promise I will never leak this matter out!"


    Wen Jieyuan trembled and looked terrified.


    No matter how stupid he was, he realized that the situation was not good and changed his attitude immediately.


    However, an even more unexpected scene happened -


    Standing in the back, Huang Qianjun suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the short knife inserted into Wen Jieyuan''s back.


    Then stabbed hard.


    puff!


    The sharp short knife pierced through Wen Jieyuan''s body, and the tip of the knife came out from the chest with flying blood.


    Wen Jieyuan''s eyes were suddenly rounded, his mouth opened, and it fell to the ground with a thud.


    The knife that Su Yi threw was not enough to kill him.


    But this time, Huang Qianjun killed Wen Jieyuan''s life!


    Nie Beihu and the guards around him were all taken aback. They never expected that the person who killed Wen Jieyuan would be a scoundrel like Huang Qianjun.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    Huang Ganjun gasped sharply in his chest, and suddenly pulled out his short knife.


    But he didn''t realize it, lowered his head and dared not look at Su Yi, and said hoarsely:


    "Brother Su, I''m being smart again..."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the scoundrel, and said, "Go wash the blood stains on your face first."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, and then said unexpectedly: "Brother Su, don''t you blame me? I just..."


    "I don''t need to say more, I know it."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Huang Qianjun grinned suddenly, and hurriedly went to clean it.


    "This kid Huang Qianjun is ruthless, courageous, and willing to go out. This blow is so beautiful!"


    "It''s like a certificate of vote. Just by doing this, it has obviously been approved by Mr. Su."


    Nie Beihu finally reacted, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why didn''t I see before that this domineering scoundrel has such a mind and spirit?"


    In the situation just now, if Su Yi killed Wen Jieyuan, he would have the most direct conflict with the Wen family.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Qianjun''s action was equivalent to putting the trouble on him at once!


    Even if the Wen family learned the news, they would only hate Huang Qianjun.


    This is the risk and price that Huang Qianjun has to bear with this knife.


    But it was also with this knife that he really got Su Yi''s approval!


    How could Nie Beihu be such an old-fashioned character, how could he not understand the mystery?


    Because of this, he was amazed.


    Ask yourself, that is, if it was him, even if he would make the same choice, he might


    He will also hesitate to consider it, and he will not be so decisive and agile.


    Nie Beihu cupped his hands and said, "Young Master Su, this is the Xinghuang Medical Center. Wen Jieyuan has come here and is seen by many people. Now that he and the guards have both died here, this matter is very likely to be hidden."


    Speaking of this, he said decisively: "However, don''t worry, Nie will definitely find a way to resolve this matter!"


    Wen Jieyuan''s identity is not simple, he is the son of the main line Wen Changqing, with Nie Beihu''s identity and strength, to resolve this matter, he has to face many thorny problems.


    But he still agreed.


    The reason is very simple, behind him there is the city master Fu Shan, and behind Fu Shan, there is the Lingyao county master!


    With a clanging sound, Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it, and said casually, "There is no need to be so troublesome, Wen Changqing asked, and said that these people died in the hands of Wu Ruoqiu from the evil sect."


    This is throwing the pot.


    The best part is that Wen Changqing must have already known about the existence of "Wu Ruoqiu" and some things about this courtyard.


    Put his son''s death on Wu Rouqiu and Yin Shamen''s heads, no one will doubt anything.


    "Yin Shamen? Wu Ruoqiu?"


    Nie Beihu was stunned, obviously he had never heard of this faction or Wu Rouqiu.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he remembered one thing, and immediately briefly explained the matter of Wu Rouqiu raising ghost worms in this courtyard.


    "Wonderful!"


    After Nie Beihu heard this, he couldn''t help clapping his hands in admiration.


    This black pot is undoubtedly suitable for Wu Ruoqiu!


    Su Yi pondered: "Master Nie, remember to tell the city owner to check if there are similar haunted houses in other parts of the city. After all, if Wu Rouqiu died, if no one went to raise those ghost worms, they would rush into the city and bring disaster to the living beings in the city. ."


    Nie Beihu was awe-inspiring, clasped his fists and saluted, "Young Master Su is kind-hearted and considerate. Nie admires him so much that he will definitely treat this matter as a top priority!"


    He turned to look at the guards and said solemnly, "Go and dispose of the corpses in the courtyard. No matter what method you use, you must not leave any clues here that are unfavorable to Young Master Su, do you understand?"


    "Here!"


    A group of guards took orders and began to act.


    They serve in the City Lord''s Mansion all the year round, and they are all elite soldiers who lick blood at the edge of a knife.


    When Huang Qianjun cleaned the blood stains on his body and returned, he saw that the courtyard was clean, and the bodies of Wen Jieyuan and others seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Even the blood soaked on the ground has been cleaned up, leaving no trace!


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but be surprised, and murmured, "Master Nie, how do I feel that the guards in your City Lord''s Mansion have done this kind of thing more than once?"


    Nie Beihu said in a casual tone, "It''s just killing and destroying corpses, it''s a simple matter. I''m not bragging. The murder scene that was handled by the guards of our city lord''s mansion, even if your Huang family sent people, couldn''t find out a little bit. clues."


    As he said that, he glanced at the guards and said, "Everyone should understand what to do with today''s affairs, right?"


    All the guards laughed.


    One person said: "Sir, it''s the old rule of the past, you invite the brothers to drink three times, and the brothers promise to keep their mouths shut, and treat it as if this never happened!"


    Nie Beihu nodded.


    "These three drinks, come and invite them."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly patted his chest, "Brother Su, don''t worry, wrap it on me!"


    Nie Beihu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi took the initiative to speak and told Huang Qianjun to treat the guests to a drink, which undoubtedly showed that Su Yi was very satisfied with his arrangement just now.


    This is enough!


    After thinking for a while, Nie Beihu suggested in a low voice, "Young Master Su, I have sent someone to invite Wen Changqing, you will be later.


    Just look at it. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    Time ticks by.


    After half an hour, a group of people came hurriedly outside the courtyard gate.


    The leader, with a white face and beardless eyes, is the second elder of the main line of the Wen family, Wen Changqing.


    However, at this moment, there was a gloomy and anxious look on his eyebrows. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he said solemnly, "Commander Nie, where are my sons and the others?"


    Seeing a look of sadness on Nie Beihu''s face, he said hoarsely, "Brother Changqing, when I arrived, Young Master Ling and the guards around him had already been poisoned."


    "what!?"


    Wen Changqing was struck by lightning, her eyes were splitting, "Who is it! Who killed my son?"


    He looked fierce, glanced at everyone in the courtyard, and was so angry that he was like a beast that wanted to choose someone.


    He has two sons under his knees.


    Wen Jieyuan is the eldest son, and he is in his prime. Wen Changqing almost devoted all his efforts to cultivating Wen Jieyuan.


    He had planned to send Wen Jieyuan to Qinghe Jianfu to practice after a while.


    Who would have thought that the son died!


    "Brother Changqing, condolences and changes."


    Nie Beihu''s expression became more and more sorrowful, and he sighed: "No one would have thought that there are extremely vicious ghosts hidden in this mansion, and that evil sect Taoist Wu Ruoqiu is even more vicious. Insects will devour the corpses of the young master and the guards..."


    "Wu Ruoqiu...Wu Ruoqiu..."


    Wen Changqing''s face changed greatly, and the veins on his forehead burst out, "This damn wandering Taoist priest, I regard him as a friend, but he dares to kill my child!!"


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Yi, as if he realized something, and said suddenly: "No, this crippled person lived here last night and was not killed by ghosts, why did I die?"


    His face was full of anger, and he noticed something strange.


    However, seeing Nie Beihu''s expression of surprise, he said, "Brother Changqing, so you not only recognize the evil cultivator Wu Rouqiu, but also know that there is danger in this haunted house?"


    The guards of the nearby City Lord''s Mansion also roared in cooperation, glaring at Wen Changqing and questioning loudly.


    "Wen Changqing, how dare you let the demons make trouble here!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Wen family would do such evil things in private. It''s unforgivable!"


    "The Wen family and the evil cultivator Wu Ruoqiu of the yin evil clan are in a tangle, and they are in unison. This matter must be reported to Lord Fu Shan!"


    ...


    The pain of losing his son made Wen Changqing furious, but after being reprimanded and questioned like this, he suddenly shuddered, as if someone had poured cold water on him, and calmed down a little.


    He took a deep breath and explained with an ugly face, "Sir Nie, if Wu Ruoqiu and I are in trouble, how could he kill my son?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there is a gap and conflict between you, so that he can''t tell if he cuts your son."


    Nie Beihu said coldly, "Let''s do this, go to the City Lord''s Mansion with us, and let Lord Fu Shan handle justice, right and wrong, and you will be cleared of your innocence!"


    Wen Changqing froze all over, and his chest rose and fell sharply.


    Before he could make a decision, Nie Beihu waved his hand: "Someone, please go to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Seeing this, Huang Qianjun, who had been watching the excitement, couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    I have seen black people, but I have never seen someone as black as Nie Beihu!


    Not only did Wu Ruoqiu and Yin Shamen take the blame, but also took the opportunity to fight back and take Wen Changqing away.


    too dark!


    If this comes to the City Lord''s Mansion, with the relationship between Master Fu Shan and Brother Su, Wen Changqing is afraid it will be over!


    ����


    PS: Ask for a monthly pass!


    Think about it, everyone actively voted for the monthly vote today, can the goldfish have the heart not to change it?

 Chapter 41

    A group of guards from the city lord''s mansion stepped forward, all eyes fixed on Wen Changqing.


    Wen Changqing obviously also realized that it was not good, and was a little panicked.


    "Master Nie, based on your friendship with our Wen family, you should know that I, Wen Changqing, are not such despicable and vicious people!"


    Wen Changqing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "What''s more, when I first heard the bad news, I couldn''t help but lose control of my mind, so much so that I said some confused words, please understand Mr. Nie."


    Nie Beihu was silent for a moment, then said, "Brother Changqing, if you want to prove your innocence, it is easy, you only need to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Changqing asked.


    "Using the power of the Wen family, together with our City Lord''s Mansion, to track down Wu Rouqiu''s clues, we must not let such evil people bring disaster to the people in the city. I believe this is what the City Lord wants to see."


    Nie Beihu''s words were sonorous and loud.


    "It''s natural!"


    Wen Changqing did not hesitate to think, with a deep resentment on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "He killed my child, I wish I could eat his flesh and eat his blood, please rest assured, Lord Nie, to track down Wu Ruoqiu, this evil thief, my Wen family. Obligatory!"


    Nie Beihu''s expression softened, he waved his hand to withdraw the guards, and said, "Brother Changqing, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Wen Changqing said: "Also ask Lord Nie to make it clear."


    "You know that this mansion is dangerous, but you haven''t reminded Young Master Su. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of criticism."


    Nie Beihu said, "Those who don''t know may think that your Wen family is planning to use this method to get rid of Young Master Su."


    Wen Changqing''s face changed, and he denied it without hesitation, saying, "How is this possible? I, Wen Changqing, can''t do such despicable and shameless things!"


    Nie Beihu said with a serious expression, "I will pass on your attitude to Lord Fu Shan. In addition, Nie has said something ugly. In the future, Young Master Su will live here. If there is another accident, your Wen family will not be able to get rid of it. ."


    The corners of Wen Changqing''s lips twitched fiercely, and forced a stiff smile, saying, "Don''t worry, Lord Nie."


    Nie Beihu nodded.


    He glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and then waved, "I''ll take my leave first."


    After all, he left with a group of guards.


    Wen Changqing stood silent for a long time.


    Then, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Su Yi, his expression gloomy and terrifying, and asked sharply, "Just now, what happened?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "Before I came back, your son came here an hour earlier. How could I know what happened in this hour?"


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "I was about to ask, Xinghuang Medical Center has been taken over by me, why is your son here?"


    Wen Changqing''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    This statement is reasonable and reasonable, so that he can''t ask any more.


    After a while, he pointed his finger at Su Yi''s nose, with a dignified expression, and said word by word, "I will find out this matter! Don''t let me know that this matter has anything to do with you!"


    After all, he turned around with those squires.


    Watching their figures disappear, Huang Qianjun exclaimed in admiration: "Commander Nie''s methods are really powerful!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "After all, the trick of power and conspiracy is a trail. If you change to some powerful monks here, with some unique secret methods, you can restore the killing scene just now."


    After a pause, he seemed worried that Huang Qianjun didn''t understand, and added: "If you want to become stronger in the future, you can''t focus on playing tricks."


    Huang Qianjun


    Startled for a while, he said solemnly, "Brother Su''s lesson is right!"


    He was ecstatic in his heart, and Brother Su pointed me again! This is a great omen!


    "Tomorrow morning, you will wait for me in the mulberry forest ten miles north of the Dacang River outside the city."


    Su Yi gave a casual order, then turned around and walked towards the room.


    Everything that happened just now was insignificant in his eyes and was not worth caring about at all.


    "Beside the Dacang River outside the city? Mulberry forest? What is Su Ge doing?"


    Huang Qianjun was puzzled, and immediately shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and hurried away.


    He killed Wen Jieyuan with his own hands just now, and he needs to communicate with his father Huang Yunchong immediately.


    The courtyard is restored to its former serenity.


    The sun shines through the lush, umbrella-like branches of the old locust tree, casting a mottled bright light all over the place.


    Not long after Huang Qianjun left, Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others from the Xinghuang Medical Center came to visit. Seeing that Su Yi was safe and sound, he was completely relieved and soon left one after another.


    in the room.


    Su Yi sat casually at the desk, held the Chenfeng Sword in front of him, and looked at it quietly.


    This sword had killed eight people just now. The black body of the sword, which was as clear and ethereal as night, was not stained with blood, but the sword edges on both sides had a faint trace of viciousness.


    "This sword is of ordinary quality after all, and there is very little room for growth and improvement, but it is enough for a short period of time."


    After a while, Su Yi put away the Chenfeng sword and looked at the soul-raising gourd hanging on the side of the desk.


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s gaze, Qing Wan''s timid voice suddenly sounded in the gourd:


    "Immortal Master, you...do you have any orders?"


    Just listen to the voice, soft and waxy, sweet like a spring.


    "Come out, I want to talk to you about something."


    Su Yi tapped on the table lightly, he already had an idea on how to deal with Qingwan.


    A wisp of white smoke silently poured out from the soul-raising gourd, and Qingwan''s delicate figure appeared.


    Wearing a blood-red dress, she was amazing.


    On the other hand, her face was like a beautiful girl, with big eyes floating there tremblingly, leaning against her head, a little silly.


    Su Yi pondered: "I will give you two choices. The first one, when I embark on the path of Yuan Dao cultivation, I will save you and free you from it."


    Qingwan rubbed the corners of her clothes with both hands and asked weakly, "Immortal Master, what about the second type?"


    "The second is very simple, you and I make a deal."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and looked at Qingwan with a faint look, "I will give you a secret technique to let you truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation. You need to promise me one thing."


    "What does the immortal master want Wan''er to promise?"


    Qingwan raised her head, a look of anticipation welled up on her beautiful little face that was slightly fat.


    Su Yi said casually: "Take your body as a cauldron, and when I enter the spiritual path from the path of Yuandao, you will have a double cultivation with me."


    There are four major stages of cultivation in the world, namely Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    Each stage has a different cultivation realm.


    Martial arts include moving blood, gathering qi, raising furnaces, and leak-free.


    Yuan Dao has three realms: Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    Further up is the three realms of the spiritual path.


    Among them, the first realm of Spirit Dao is called "Spiritual Transformation Realm".


    To reach this state, it is necessary to transform one''s Yuan force into a "spiritual essence" that blends yin and yang.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life practice experience, if you want to have a way of doing things far beyond the previous life when you step into the "spiritual transformation", it may not be an excellent choice to adopt the "dual cultivation method".


    Of course, even if you don''t do this, Su Yi has other ways to do it.


    However, it takes a lot of effort and searching for opportunities.


    And if you use Qingwan as a "furnace cauldron" to cultivate now, you won''t have to be so troublesome when you break through the "spirit transformation" in the future.


    "Double... double cultivation?"


    Qingwan was obviously startled and became stammered. Following that, her snow-white and transparent pretty face was dyed red, just like Xiafei''s cheeks, which were hot like fire.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her head was almost buried on her chest, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, Su Yi seemed to have nothing to do, and said calmly: "Yes, if you agree, then I will teach you a unique double cultivation method, not only will it not cause you to suffer from it and damage your origin, but it will further improve your Taoism. promote."


    After a pause, he said indifferently: "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can. I won''t take advantage of your little ghost in such matters."


    If he left it in his previous life, if he said that he wanted to find a double cultivation person, I am afraid that all the fairies and goddesses in the world would be sent to the door like moths to the fire.


    After all, being able to cultivate with him, Su Xuanjun, is a great blessing for women who are interested in making breakthroughs on the Great Dao.


    As for whether Qingwan could understand this, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, he is still far away from breaking through the "spirit transformation".


    "You think about it, don''t rush to answer."


    Su Yi said, and was about to get up and leave.


    But seeing Qingwan panicked: "Xianshi, Wan''er... Wan''er wants to understand."


    "Oh?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "Which one do you choose?"


    "The first...the second..."


    Qingwan''s voice was like a gnat, barely audible, her pretty face was already red as fire, and she didn''t dare to look into Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi really didn''t understand. He was just a ghost, how could he be so shy.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Once you choose, you can''t go back, understand?"


    Qingwan''s chest rose and fell, obviously she was too nervous. After taking a few deep breaths in a row, she said timidly, "Wan''er understands."


    Su Yi said again: "Although I will teach you the exercises and instruct you to practice, but you are not the apprentice I accepted, you must not pretend to be an apprentice, understand?"


    "Wan''er understands."


    Qingwan nodded obediently.


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, and then added: "Even if there is a double cultivation thing in the future, you are not my wife and concubine, and I will not be responsible for you, understand?"


    Qingwan was stunned, then Ai Ai said, "No need to worry about Immortal Master, Wan''er...don''t dare to ask for this..."


    Only then did Su Yi nodded with satisfaction, and said, "I''ll give you another day to think about it. If you don''t go back on your decision, I''ll teach you how to cultivate."


    After saying that, he stood up, pushed the door and walked out.


    It was noon, and he was hungry and needed to fill his stomach first.


    As for what Qingwan would think, he was too lazy to guess.


    It''s not that he is hard-hearted and ruthless.


    But after all, he has 108,000 years of experience and mood in his previous life, and he has already seen the love for his children.


    If you are destined to meet the woman you like, you should cherish it and love it well.


    If you miss it, don''t force it.


    As for things like acacia double cultivation and dew marriage...


    As long as you love me, why not?


    He Su Xuanjun has acted all his life, and he will never worry about this matter of love between men and women.


    ����


    ps: Ding~ Su Yi, who exposed the attributes of a scumbag, is online~~

 Chapter 42

    Huang family.


    In the clan hall, only Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun were the father and son.


    When Huang Qianjun finished talking about what happened today, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Huang Yunchong was silent for a long time, then suddenly burst out laughing.


    The laughter reverberated in the hall for a long time, filled with relief and joy from the heart.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, so he dared to ask: "Father, do you think I did nothing wrong?"


    Huang Yun rushed forward, slapped Huang Qianjun''s shoulder with a fierce palm, and said with a smile:


    "It''s more than nothing wrong, it can''t be more beautiful! Your kid has such audacity, it surprises me!"


    Huang Ganjun rubbed his aching shoulders and grinned, "Father, don''t tell me, I have indeed learned a lot from following Brother Su in the past two days. I feel that those days were completely in vain."


    "That''s called following the right person."


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t help sighing, "A character like Su Yi seems to be in the bag, and sooner or later, he will stand out and soar into the sky. And you follow him and do things, you can be called ''the minister of the dragon''!"


    Huang Qianjun said embarrassingly: "Father, I didn''t think about it that much, but I just feel that being by Brother Su''s side is often an eye-opener."


    Huang Yunchong smiled and said: "Child, it''s best for you to have such a mentality. If you are flattering blindly, you will be looked down upon and despised yourself. The only way is to treat it with sincerity!"


    No wonder he wasn''t happy.


    As the patriarch of the Huang clan, how could he not understand Su Yi''s deep connections and superb methods?


    In medical terms, the famous doctor Wu Guangbin was amazed.


    In casting the sword, the master Wang Tianyang respected him as a "teacher".


    He even knows how to catch ghosts and exterminate evil spirits!


    In addition, there are big figures such as Fu Shan and Lingyao County Master standing behind them...


    Such Su Yi is like a hidden dragon!


    It is a fluke that his son Huang Qianjun can do something for him.


    "You don''t have to worry about killing Wen Jieyuan. With Nie Beihu coming forward and Master Fu, Wen Changqing couldn''t find Su Yi at all."


    Huang Yunchong said with a smile, "On the contrary, the matter of Wu Rouqiu and Yin Shamen will most likely involve the Wen family, which is enough to make Wen Changqing and Wen Chang''s camera hurt."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said, "Father, have you heard of the Yinshamen?"


    Huang Yunchong had a look of reminiscence on his face, and said, "About a hundred years ago, Yin Shamen was known as the first evil force in Great Zhou, and it had many disciples and grandchildren, all over Great Zhou."


    "In those years, in order to practice sorcery, this yin evil sect has harmed countless innocent beings, causing a lot of anger and resentment, and the whole world is angry."


    "In the end, under the arrangement of the Great Zhou Royal Family, a group of land immortals were dispatched from the first holy land of Great Zhou, the Qianlong Jianzong. With the cooperation of the princes from all over the Great Zhou Dynasty, it took three years to finally completely destroy the Yin Shamen. Break it down, and it will vanish."


    "This matter is called the ''Yin evil robbery''."


    "Since then, the Yin Demon Gate has ceased to exist, and even though many scattered remnants have escaped, it is difficult to form a big climate."


    "By now, few people in the world know the name ''Yinshamen''."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianjun finally came to his senses and said, "So, Wu Ruoqiu is the remnant who survived the evil calamity, or is he the disciple whom those remnants accepted?"


    "It should be so."


    Huang Yunchong nodded and said with a sneer, "Although the Yin Shamen disappeared for more than a hundred years, no one can know how much vitality this evil force has recovered now."


    "But one thing is certain, the surviving remnants of Yinshamen must only dare to act in secret, like mice hiding in the tunnel,


    Once you dare to reveal your identity, it will be a situation where everyone is shouting and beating. "


    After a pause, Huang Yunchong continued: "If Wen Changqing really knew Wu Rooqiu many years ago, he would be colluding with the remnants of the Yin Shamen, and just based on this, he would bring disaster to their Wen family! "


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Father, if Master Fu Shan knew about this, would he take this to clean up the Wen family?"


    Huang Yunchong was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If it was left in the past, the Wen family would definitely be hit, but now, the situation is different."


    "Why is this?"


    "Because the Wen family is about to have a ''master disciple''!"


    Huang Yunchong said this with a hint of envy in his tone.


    He didn''t even expect that Wen Lingzhao would be favored by the martial arts master "Zhu Guqing" soon after entering the Tianyuan Academy, and he wanted to take him up as a disciple!


    With this status, it is enough to make the city lord Fu Shan be afraid of three points.


    Huang Qianjun was in a state of turmoil, unable to calm down.


    Only then did he deeply realize that the weight of a "master disciple" is so important!


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    After hearing Nie Beihu''s report, Fu Shan, who looked as elegant as a middle-aged scribe, couldn''t help but nodded.


    "You handled this matter well, that Wen Changqing and his son knew about Wu Rouqiu''s existence, but they kept it a secret, and they just brought disaster to their Wen family!"


    Fu Shan sneered.


    Of course, he also understands the evil force of "Yin Shamen".


    "Sir, do you want to take the opportunity to clean up the Wen family?"


    Nie Beihu''s eyes flashed and he asked in a low voice.


    "inappropriate."


    Fu Shan shook his head, "Wu Ruoqiu has already been dealt with by Young Master Su, which means he is dead without proof. In addition, there is now a master disciple in the Wen family, no matter what, you must respect him and not mess around."


    Speaking of this, he asked, "What does Young Master Su mean?"


    Nie Beihu was startled and said, "Young Master Su didn''t say anything."


    Fu Shan pondered: "Then we can''t help but take care of this matter. Next, we can check the ghost worms in the city."


    "Remember, when the investigation is over, you will give Su Gongzi an answer."


    "Yes."


    Nie Beihu took the lead.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Fu Shan suddenly remembered something, took out a gold-gilded invitation that had been prepared, and handed it to Nie Beihu, "This is an invitation for the Longmen Banquet. You can take the time to send it to Young Master Su."


    After taking the invitation, Nie Beihu couldn''t help but said, "Sir, with the style of Young Master Su, I''m afraid that I don''t even bother to go to the Dragon Gate banquet to participate in the martial arts."


    Fu Shan shook his head and laughed, "Who said that Young Master Su was fighting? I''m asking Young Master Su to be the honored guest to watch and comment on those young people fighting together."


    It was only then that Nie Beihu suddenly realized that the city lord was trying to shorten the distance between him and Su Yi through this matter!


    Suddenly, a guard came to report: "Sir, Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family, and Wen Changqing came together to ask for a meeting."


    Fu Shan said casually, "Let them in."


    "Commander Nie, guess why they came?"


    Fu Shan asked with a smile.


    Nie Beihu also laughed, and said without hesitation, "It must be to clear the relationship between the Wen family and the Yin Shamen. After all, once you take the blame, you will bring disaster at any time."


    Fu Shan nodded approvingly, "In addition to this, they should also strongly request our City Lord''s Mansion to help them capture Wu Ruoqiu together with the Wen family. After all, Wen Changqing''s son can''t just die in vain."


    Sure enough, when Wen Changjing and Wen Changqing arrived and expressed their intentions, just like Fu


    Mountain inferred so.


    Fu Shan had already made a decision, and immediately said that he would return the Wen family''s innocence, and would cooperate with the Wen family''s strength to send someone to hunt down Wu Rouqiu.


    That night, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion acted together with the guards of the Wen family, searching the whole city for any suspicious clues.


    This incident also caused uproar in the city and attracted a lot of attention.


    It''s just that these have nothing to do with Su Yi.


    The night wind is swaying, and the moonlight is like water.


    In the courtyard, after Su Yi practiced the Songhe Body Exercise several times, he picked up the Chenfeng Sword and practiced his swordsmanship in the moonlight of the night.


    Swish swish!


    Seeing Su Yi''s tall figure as elegant as a fairy, the sword walks with him, and the sword lights fly like streamers, flashing alternately,


    It was as fast as a surge of electricity, and suddenly it was like a glimmer of light.


    The water-like night was rippling in circles of ripples in the sword light, and the moonlight seemed to be continuously shattered by the long sword, casting shadows that flickered and faded, flickering and disappearing.


    too fast!


    As far as the eye can see, the sword shadows are heavy, the sword light is straight, and even Su Yi''s figure has become vague and illusory.


    This is the "Happy Sword Sutra".


    Swallowing up the mighty qi alone, exhaling the joyful wind of a lifetime!


    The essence of this sword art is that it is as free and unrestrained as the wind, not only omnipresent, but also omnipresent and omnipresent.


    "The Great Joy of Swords" only has six major sword moves.


    It is divided into "pulling the galaxy", "picking the sun and the moon", "splitting the mountains and seas", "cutting the blocks", "drawing the turbid" and "touring the ten directions".


    Last night, Su Yi killed hundreds of ghost corpses in one fell swoop with the trick of "Driving the Galaxy".


    This sword art is one of the unique kendo skills created by Su Yi''s previous life. According to the power and the profound avenues contained in it, it is enough to be ranked among the "Top Imperial Realm" sword scriptures!


    Unfortunately, due to his cultivation, the current Su Yi can only practice the moves of this sword technique, and cannot use its essence and great meaning.


    There is no spiritual essence, no great truth, and at best it can only be regarded as a martial arts swordsmanship.


    In the world of practice, the division of martial arts secrets can be summed up in eight words:


    The technique is not as good as the law, the law is not as good as the Tao!


    The so-called magic, the law first, the surgery after.


    The so-called Taoist law, Taoism comes first, and the law comes after.


    The four realms of martial arts are the realm of transcendence. The martial arts and exercises that can be controlled have not yet broken away from the mundane category, and they can all be classified into one word "shu".


    Specific to the power and rank of each martial art, it can be divided into four types: yellow rank, mysterious rank, earth rank, and heaven rank.


    The yellow rank is the second, and the sky rank is the highest.


    Each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Generally speaking, the Dao Xing of the blood-moving realm can at most practice Huangjie martial arts.


    By analogy, the martial arts practiced in the Qi Gathering Realm, the Furnace Raising Realm, and the No Leak Realm correspond to the Mysterious Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank, respectively.


    For example, a mysterious martial art, even if it is thrown to the blood-moving characters, it is difficult to exert all the power of this martial art based on their cultivation.


    In short, cultivating martial arts is not about the higher the rank, the better, but whether it fits with one''s own cultivation.


    Of course, since ancient times, there have been some enchanting characters who can break this convention and are not bound by the level of martial arts.


    Just like the "Sword Sutra of Great Joy" that Su Yi is rehearsing at the moment, although it is only in the category of "skills", in terms of quality, how can it be compared?


    ����


    PS: The monthly pass list is only one short of the buttocks who stabbed Mars. Today, the monthly pass broke him, and I will continue to add more goldfish!


    Mars sees this ps, maybe it will try to update it? The hell knows.


    I only know that he can definitely see it, after all, he madly urged me to update it before...

 Chapter 43

    After tea time.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s erratic figure paused, stood in the center of the courtyard, and sheathed his sword.


    With Jian Yin, the rippling night and moonlight became calm.


    "happy!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and his body and mind were full.


    What is Happy Sword?


    The body is like glass, the heart is like the bright moon, bright and pure, and the body and mind are happy.


    And this is one of the reasons why Su Yi is obsessed with kendo.


    After washing up, Su Yi folded his body and returned to the room, took the ginseng tea he had brewed before and drank it.


    All the fatigue was swept away.


    "The progress at the level of refining tendons is obviously slower than when refining meat."


    Su Yi quietly felt the subtle changes in his body.


    "However, now that I live in the Xinghuang Medical Center, there is no shortage of medicinal herbs. As long as I maintain this level of progress, I can cultivate the tendon-refining stage to a perfect level in less than a month..."


    "In any case, before the bones are refined, some ''elixir'' must be collected, otherwise, ordinary medicinal herbs will not be able to temper a skeleton to the point of ''bone marrow like frost''."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Originally, he planned to go to Yuncang Mountain for a walk.


    This mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, is vast and majestic, and there must be a place where spiritual energy gathers.


    And the genus of elixir is often born in such places!


    But recently, he has been busy with cultivation, and a lot of things have happened, so that he has delayed his plan to go to Yuncang Mountain to find spiritual medicine.


    "Xianshi, Wan''er wants to understand."


    Suddenly, Qingwan''s timid soft voice came from the soul raising gourd.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "There is no one at night, you can walk as you please, you don''t have to stay in the gourd all the time."


    "Uh... oh!"


    Soon, Qing Wan, who was wearing a blood-red dress, appeared, with a hint of embarrassment on her beautiful face, and said in a low voice, "Before, the Immortal Master didn''t give orders, and Wan''er would not dare to leave without authorization."


    "Okay, don''t be so restrained, I''m not a bad person, why should I be so uneasy?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He could see that when Qingwan faced him, he was like a frightened rabbit, daring not to let out the air and timid to speak.


    When the eyes occasionally face themselves, they are filled with awe and fear.


    Makes it seem like he is always bullying her...


    Having said that, Qingwan still looked cautious.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to care about these anymore, and said, "What do you want to understand?"


    Qingwan squeezed her pink fist, as if to cheer herself up, but she still didn''t dare to look into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "Xianshi, I lost my memory before I was alive, and I''m not willing to be killed before I can get it back. Excessive, so... so..."


    Su Yi said directly: "So


    You choose to cultivate and want to give it a try. Can you retrieve your memory? "


    Qingwan nodded quickly: "Yeah!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t find it yourself, I will help you."


    Su Yi pondered.


    From the first time he saw Qingwan, he realized that although the other party was only the lowest-level ghost, his soul body was rare and extremely pure.


    Coupled with the fact that the other party had forgotten about his life, Su Yi realized that there must be something odd about Qingwan, which aroused his interest.


    "Thank you Immortal Master."


    Qingwan''s big eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Her eyes are indeed very beautiful, big and deep, with slightly slanted corners, like water-like phoenix eyes.


    When such eyes smile, they will exude an amazing charm, charming and natural.


    But unfortunately, she looks like a girl in her teens now, she is more than beautiful, but not charming enough.


    But it can''t be denied that this is a beautiful embryo of the evil and calamity level, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    "I will first teach you the introductory training formulas of the ''Ten Fang Shura Sutra'', which should be enough to temper your soul body and transform from a ghost into a ''ghost spirit'' layer by layer."


    Su Yi said, sitting in front of the desk, took out a pen and paper, and splashed ink on the paper.


    By becoming a ghost, the soul can be solidified to the point where it is not afraid of exposure to the sun, and walking in the human world is no longer different from a normal person.


    Only in this way can we truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation.


    Moreover, ghost cultivators are different from ordinary cultivators. The origin of their bodies is soul power, and they do not need to temper their physique, qi and blood like warriors.


    Therefore, after becoming a ghost, you can directly step into the path of Yuan Dao.


    However, it is not easy to become a ghost from a ghost. You need to become a ghost first, then become a ghost, and finally become a ghost.


    Soon, Su Yi put down the brush in his hand, pointed to the written training method, and said, "You look at it first."


    Qingwan floated over cautiously, not daring to get too close to Su Yi, lowered her head and stared carefully.


    After a while, she let out a long sigh and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er has written it down."


    "So fast?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Qingwan''s eyes were clear and innocent, and she said: "Wan''er doesn''t know why, when I read these handwriting, I can''t forget it, and I remember it exactly once."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "I never thought about it, but you are quite wise. Since that''s the case, I''ll explain the mystery for you. According to your memory, it shouldn''t be difficult to remember all of them."


    After speaking, he explained it from the first sentence.


    The "Sura Sutra of the Ten Directions" is a supreme Taoist scripture created by the "Ximing Ghost Emperor" in the Great Wilderness, and it is the first secret collection in the eyes of the world''s ghost cultivators.


    After getting this scripture in his previous life, Su Yi also studied it and finally came to a conclusion����


    The path of ghost cultivation is completely different from soul cultivation in the general sense.


    soul repair


    No matter how bad his body is, he is still alive after all, nourishing and tempering his soul with blood and cultivation.


    Ghost Cultivation is a pure "Road of the Undead", and its path of transformation and improvement will eventually lead to the Netherworld!


    For example, the ghost emperor of Ximing in those days often used to call himself a "ghost extradition envoy".


    As for the Way of Netherworld, Su Yi is no stranger to it. His ability to reincarnate and rebuild is related to the profound meanings of "rebirth" and "reincarnation" in the Way of Netherworld.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Qingwan has been practicing by his side, no matter how bad his future achievements are, he will be comparable to the Ghost Emperor of Ximing...


    Soon, Su Yi explained the cultivation method and said, "Are there any other doubts?"


    Qingwan closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then shook her head gently, "Reporting to Immortal Master, it seems that this cultivation method is...not difficult to understand..."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Qingwan and said, "From now on, you will cultivate here, stay in the soul-raising gourd during the day, and walk freely at night. Without my order, you are not allowed to step out of the courtyard."


    "Yes."


    Qingwan obediently leads the order.


    In front of Su Yi, she doesn''t seem to know what rejection and resistance are...


    Su Yi ignored her, turned to lie on the bed, and fell asleep soundly after a while.


    Very late at night, everything is quiet.


    After waiting for a long time, Qingwan finally seemed to have gathered up her courage. Holding the skirt, she carefully floated out of the room and quickly sat on the old locust tree.


    Her blood-red dress fluttered, her feet were snow-white and crystal clear, without shoes, her toes were delicately carved like beautiful jade, a pair of slender calves were swaying, and the evening wind was blowing, and her whole body was completely relaxed.


    Qingwan looked up at the stars and moon in the night sky through the branches, her big eyes shining with joy.


    Her pink lips parted lightly, and she hummed a song, melodious and ethereal.


    "The former king traveled to see the West Sea, and Longweizhang lived in seclusion. He went north to Xianshan and entered the Lingxu, and then entered Dongting to steal the book of Yu. The great texts of heaven and earth are not comfortable, and the opportunity has not arrived, so don''t force it.


    At the end of the humming, she was suddenly stunned, and she felt an indescribable sadness and sadness in her heart.


    "I... I never remember this ballad... But why can I sing it again? Could it have something to do with my memories before I was alive..."


    The girl was wearing a red dress and a bloody dress, looking up at the night sky, stunned, her eyes filled with confusion.


    in front of the room window.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, quietly looking at a red shadow on the locust tree in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Xihai, Longwei Zhangren, Lingxu, Dongting Stealing Yu Shu... This song is interesting."


    ...


    PS: The song hummed by Miss Qingwan is the "West Sea Nursery Rhyme" that Goldfish modified from ancient China. Every sentence is a fairy tale.


    Brothers and sisters, ask for a monthly pass~ It��s about to explode on Mars~~

 Chapter 44

    The next morning.


    Outside the city, on the banks of the Dacang River, there is a mulberry forest.


    Before dawn, Huang Qianjun was already waiting there.


    Until the sky is about to break, in the distance, a thin and tall figure walks leisurely from a distance.


    The blue shirt is like jade, and it is indifferently out of the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Brother Su!"


    Huang Qianjun immediately smiled and hurriedly greeted him.


    In his hand, he also carried a beautiful pear-flower wood food box and a pot of hot old wine.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. This is the bone soup and breakfast I asked my cook to cook. This jug of wine is 30 years old in my father''s wine cellar."


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment and said, "Put these aside for now, and it''s not too late to enjoy after I finish my practice."


    Having said that, he has walked into the mulberry forest and practiced the Pine Crane Body-Forging Technique by himself.


    Huang Qianjun was waiting not far away.


    With his eyes, he could only see that the exercises Su Yi practiced were very good, but he couldn''t understand the mystery at all.


    Therefore, it seemed very calm, far less shocking than when Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin saw this scene.


    It was an hour after Su Yi finished his practice.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly opened the food box, took out the bone broth and breakfast, and placed it on a stone surface in the forest, then opened the pot of old wine and began to pour it.


    Su Yi was not polite, and sat on the side of the boulder at will, while raising his chopsticks to enjoy it, he said, "Do you know why I asked you to wait here today?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head and said, "I thought about it too, but couldn''t figure out why."


    "In half a month, the Dragon Gate Banquet will kick off. Since you are following me and doing things, naturally you can''t let you behave too badly when you attend the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine, squinted his eyes and sipped for a moment, and couldn''t help nodding secretly, the taste of this aged wine is indeed unusual.


    But seeing Huang Qianjun suddenly excited, he was a little incoherent, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Su... Is Brother Su planning to instruct me to practice?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi tasted the bone broth in the clay pot again. The taste was incomparably delicious, and a lot of precious herbs were obviously added, which was very beneficial to the martial artist''s cultivation.


    "This this����"


    Huang Ganjun felt as if he was hit by a pie in the sky, and his head was dizzy.


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities last night, but he didn''t expect that Su Yi would instruct him to practice! !


    "Don''t be foolish, and go practice the martial arts you are best at."


    Su Yi casually pointed to an open space not far away.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly agreed and came to the open space for the first time.


    He took a deep breath and remained silent until his mind calmed down, and then he finally moved.


    Swish!


    He has a strong figure, punches and moves, opens and closes, and is vigorous.


    This is the unique "Xingyi Liuhequan" of their Huang family.


    Su Yi watched while eating and drinking.


    Gradually, he could no longer eat or drink.


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    Until Huang Qianjun practiced all the "Xingyi Liuhequan", Su Yi put his hand on his forehead and felt a headache.


    "Brother Su, I''m done practicing."


    Huang Qianjun, covered in big men, came over full of energy.


    "The foundation of martial arts is barely enough, but the martial arts attainments are too poor, no, it''s a mess."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, watching Huang Qianjun perform martial arts just now, it made him feel unbearable to witness, and even the food he ate was not delicious.


    Huang Qianjun''s expression was stagnant, and he was at a loss when he was beaten. After a while, he said ashamed: "Brother Su.


    , I will try to correct it! "


    It''s just that he has some doubts in his heart. Although he is only at the level of meat refining, according to his father, the foundation of martial arts is extremely solid, and the mastery of Xingyi Liuhequan also has a certain degree of enthusiasm. It is far from the same. Su Yi said it was unbearable...


    However, Huang Qianjun was very sensible and did not defend himself.


    However, he saw Su Yi get up directly, came to the open space, and said, "What is form and meaning? Both form and meaning!"


    "Xingyi Liuhe Quan means the heart and the will, the will and the qi, the qi and the force, the shoulders and the hips, the elbows and the knees, the hands and the feet, and one shot is the first, and one inch is the first."


    With that said, Su Yi''s figure moved abruptly, and the interpretation was the unique "Xingyi Liuhequan" of the Huang family.


    When throwing a fist, twisting, wrapping, drilling, and turning are closely integrated with the body technique. The whole body is like twisting a rope, and the momentum also becomes as majestic as a mountain, domineering and strong.


    And when moving, step like a plough, set foot like a root!


    The figure is rigid but not stiff, soft but not soft, and the strength is stretched and firm.


    Huang Qianjun''s pupils shrank suddenly, his heart trembled, this...


    "Remember, the core of this boxing method lies in the four characters of ''shape and meaning are like one''. In this way, the virtual and the real coexist, the hardness and softness are combined, and the movement and stillness are suitable."


    "Every time you punch, it''s like lifting a divine mallet and beating a heavenly drum. When the momentum is released, it will be earth-shattering and soul-shattering!"


    Looking from a distance, I saw that when Su Yi punched, it was like lifting a mountain to shake the gate of heaven, and it was like a giant hammer hammering a heavenly drum.


    With that kind of domineering aura, Huang Qianjun''s heart trembled in shock, his breath suffocated, the skin all over his body could not help tensing, and his hair stood on end.


    It''s just a distant view, the momentum is amazing!


    "This...is this the Xingyi Liuhequan of my Huang family?"


    Huang Qianjun was shocked, almost biting his tongue, his eyes erratic.


    Even the boxing technique his father practiced was far from this earth-shattering domineering aura!


    quite a while.


    Su Yi received his work, calm and relaxed.


    "Do you understand?" he asked.


    Huang Qianjun was sluggish for a moment, then said embarrassingly: "Brother Su, I... I understand a little bit, but I can''t understand the essence of it..."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the head was lowered.


    He only cared about the shock just now, how could he seriously appreciate the magic of it.


    "This kid is not as good as Qingwan''s lowest soul..."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    After thinking about it, he broke a mulberry branch and wrote on the sandy soil.


    After a while, he threw away the branches and said, "This is a breathing technique, which I created temporarily. It is not very powerful, but it is the most suitable for your Huang family''s Xingyi Liuhequan. After you write it down, from Starting today, I will use this breathing method to practice."


    Huang Qianjun hurried forward and looked seriously.


    "In addition, every morning, you come here to wait, and I will instruct you on boxing."


    "However, I only instruct you for seven days. If you can''t even understand this mystery within seven days, don''t follow me in the future."


    "You can think about it here, I will take the first step."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Huang Qianjun stood dumbfounded for a moment, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Brother Su has given me a great blessing. If I can''t catch it, I, Huang Qianjun, will just kill me!"


    ...


    "That''s right, not everyone in this world is a natural evildoer of Linghui, not to mention this is a secular world with poor spiritual energy, so you can''t ask too much of Huang Qianjun..."


    It was not until he returned to the Xinghuang Medical Center that Su Yi was relieved.


    In the final analysis, it is because he has previous life experience and has seen too many unparalleled geniuses, so the subconscious request for Huang Qianjun is unavoidable.


    Too harsh.


    Inside the hospital.


    When he saw Su Yi, the steward Hu Quan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master, Miss Lingxue has brought two guests, and now she is waiting for you at the ''Xinghuang Xiaoju''."


    Apricot Yellow House.


    This is the name of Su Yi''s residence courtyard.


    "Two guests?"


    Su Yi was slightly startled, then nodded, and left the back door of the hospital.


    When the courtyard gate was opened, three figures were seen standing under the big locust tree in the courtyard, talking.


    One of them is Wen Lingxue.


    The girl was wearing a water-green dress today, outlining a graceful and slender figure, like a waterfall of blue silk tied into a ponytail, revealing a slender gooseneck, standing in the sky, her delicate snow-white skin glowing softly, pretty and bright, Youthful.


    Since the end of the last birthday banquet, he and his sister-in-law have not seen each other for seven days.


    "Brother-in-law, you are back."


    When she saw Su Yi, Wen Lingxue laughed in surprise, her eyelashes curled, her beautiful eyes like water, and she waved the right hand that bullied Sai Xue to say hello.


    Even the voice is cheerful and sweet.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips were slightly upturned, with a hint of a smile on her face. Faced with such a bright and lively beautiful girl, how could one feel unhappy?


    However, when he saw the man and woman beside Wen Lingxue, Su Yi frowned slightly, and the smile on his lips faded a little.


    "Brother Su."


    The woman turned around and looked at Su Yi with complicated eyes.


    She was gorgeously dressed, with a beautiful face, standing there, her demeanor was as quiet as an orchid in an empty valley, and when a pair of beautiful eyes flowed, she inadvertently revealed a trace of melancholy and sadness, so pitiful.


    "How did you come?"


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, but he recalled memories related to this woman in his mind.


    South Shadow.


    Among the disciples of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, the only girl who used to have a close relationship with him. She has a quiet and gentle personality, admires and admires herself very much, and often accompanies her by her side.


    At that time, he hadn''t awakened the memory of his previous life. He had a withdrawn and gloomy temperament, and had few friends. The appearance of Nan Ying gave him great comfort.


    They have been together for three years.


    Although they have never identified themselves as a couple, they are no different from a couple in the eyes of outsiders.


    But since his cultivation base suddenly disappeared and he became an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword House, Nan Ying disappeared and never appeared in his life...


    For a long time, until he entered the Xianwen family, he was still very sad about it and couldn''t let it go. Many times he wanted to find Nanying and asked her why she was so heartless.


    It can be said that the feelings for Nan Ying have been like a knot in his heart for a long time. Every time he thinks of it, he will feel depressed and sad.


    However, after awakening the memory of the past life, all this is naturally different.


    But Su Yi did not expect that this woman would appear at this time.


    What is she going to do?


    "I... I''m with Senior Brother Ni Hao this time, following Senior Uncle Zhou Huaiqiu''s side to practice in the world. When I passed by Guangling City yesterday, I heard something related to Senior Brother Su, so I wanted to come and see you."


    Nan Ying bit her cherry lip lightly, a trace of sadness appeared on her brows, I felt pity.


    "Brother Su."


    Beside Nan Ying, a tall and handsome young man in golden robe stood. At this moment, he nodded slightly towards Su Yi who was not far away, and there was a hint of restraint in his expression.


    In the depths of his eyes, there is a faint indifference and disdain.


    Obviously, the greeting was also out of politeness, not respect for Su Yi.


    ����


    ps: I will send it to you, thanks to the bandit brother, book friend 58450452, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~~

 Chapter 45

    Ni Hao.


    Su Yi is also no stranger to him. When he became the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, Ni Hao was already a popular figure among the disciples of the east gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Although the two knew each other, they did not have much overlap.


    Su Yi didn''t care about the indifference and disdain he inadvertently revealed.


    "Now that you have seen me, there is nothing else, you and Ni Hao can leave."


    Su Yi spoke calmly and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Nan Ying was surprised, as if he couldn''t believe that these unceremonious words came from Su Yi''s mouth.


    After a moment of silence, she said apologetically to Ni Hao: "Senior brother, can you let me and Su Yi have a private chat?"


    "Okay, don''t take too long. Uncle Zhou is still waiting for us at Li''s house."


    Ni Hao nodded, directly ignoring Su Yi, and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Su Yi frowned, and finally decided to listen to what Nan Ying had to say.


    "Lingxue, go to my room and wait."


    he said softly.


    Wen Lingxue also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, she hummed, then turned around and walked into Su Yi''s room.


    Under the old locust tree, only Su Yi and Nan Ying were left.


    "If I didn''t come, how would I know that Senior Brother Su, you have fallen to such a level now?"


    Nan Ying stared at Su Yi who was close at hand for a moment, a playful arc suddenly appeared on the corner of his lips, and his snow-white chin was raised.


    At this moment, she is like a different person.


    No longer quiet and gentle, serene and pity like an orchid, there is an undisguised disdain and pride in the delicate eyebrows.


    "How beautiful was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion back then! But who would dare to believe that the current Senior Brother Su has a discredited reputation in Guangling City, and is a door-to-door son-in-law that everyone dares to laugh at?"


    Nan Ying said with a smile, "How about it, it''s definitely not good, right?"


    "You are here just to see my jokes?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and slandered to himself, in those three years, how could he have taken a fancy to such a fickle and capricious woman?


    "Yes, I just came to see the joke!"


    Nan Ying made no secret of it, with a sarcastic tone, "Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, you were the sword head of the outer sect, and I had to flatter you and please you everywhere. Every time I saw you, I had to pretend to be in admiration and awe."


    "I thought that if this goes on, when you successfully become an inner sect disciple, you can help me and give me the opportunity to enter the inner sect to practice. Who would have thought that before you became an inner sect disciple... but you first became an inner sect disciple... Lost waste!"


    Speaking of this, her chest rose and fell, and her charming face was full of hatred, "The three years of hard work I spent on you are all ruined!"


    Su Yi''s frowning brows gradually flattened, and he said indifferently, "So, when you stayed by my side back then, you never moved your true feelings?"


    "Of course!"


    Nan Ying didn''t hesitate to answer, she was going to see Su Yi''s angry and sad look.


    But it was found that Su Yi had always been calm.


    That indifferent attitude made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But soon, Nan Ying regained his composure and said with a sweet smile: "But it''s fortunate, after you became a crippled person, I found a chance to be with Senior Brother Ni Hao."


    "He is a disciple of the Eastern Academy of the Inner Sect, and a dazzling figure in the Qinghe Sword Palace. Even if you were back then, you were not even worthy to bring shoes to Senior Brother Hou Hao!"


    "And with his help, I entered the inner sect to practice half a year ago. With my current status, it is far from being comparable to a waste son-in-law like you."


    The more she talked, the more proud she became, obviously to stimulate and humiliate Su Yi on purpose.


    To her surprise,


    , Su Yi''s expression still did not change in the slightest, and he was calm.


    "You didn''t want to say anything?"


    Nan Ying couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually, "I just feel sorry for Hou Hao. He is just a tool you use. When you hug your thicker thighs in the future, you will definitely kick him off."


    Nan Ying was stunned for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "Su Yi, Su Yi, I never thought that you have become a lot smarter now. You are right, but I won''t admit it now."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understandable."


    "You understand shit!" Nan Ying sneered, "If you didn''t delay me for three years, why did I become an inner disciple half a year ago?"


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, in those three years, he was completely blind.


    This woman is more than fickle, she is a bitch who will do anything to climb to the top!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said seriously: "Your approach and the city government are still not good. A really powerful character will not expose all the ugliness in his heart like you did to vent some of his grievances. A bitch like a lotus, and also set up a beautiful arch."


    However, Nan Ying giggled while covering her mouth and said, "You finally got so angry that you couldn''t help but scold me? Let me tell you, in the eyes of others, I am gentle and quiet, pure as jade, understanding, and even the sect''s people. Some elders have a lot of love for me."


    "Your trash son-in-law says I''m a bitch, who would believe me?"


    She smiled very happily.


    "Junior sister, it''s getting late."


    Outside the courtyard, Ni Hao''s voice came from a distance.


    Immediately, Nan Ying''s smile faded, the hostility and hatred all over his body disappeared, and there was a faint sadness on his brows, which I felt pity for.


    She is graceful, graceful, and graceful.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, who would have thought that all this was disguised?


    "Su Yi, you and I are already from two worlds. No matter how unwilling you are, you can only live under the fence like a humble ant."


    "And in the future, I will definitely soar upwards, to the peak that you are destined to look up to and out of reach for the rest of your life!"


    Nan Ying approached Su Yi, her eyes were indifferent, and she said softly, "Remember, don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone in the future, otherwise, I can do anything."


    As she said that, she smiled slightly and turned away, "Of course, even if you say it out loud, no one in this world will believe the words of your useless son-in-law!"


    Seeing her figure disappear, Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose and laughed.


    This is the best, at least it can solve a knot in the past, so as not to leave any lingering feelings for such a bitch.


    As it is said:


    The mouth of the green snake and the bamboo, and the back of the wasp''s tail.


    Both are not poisonous, the most poisonous bitch has a deep heart.


    "Brother-in-law."


    The door of the room was quietly opened, and Wen Lingxue came out, but her expression was not good-looking, and she looked at Su Yi with a hint of worry.


    "Did you hear that?" Su Yi asked.


    Wen Lingxue said angrily: "I heard something vaguely, that woman is just too vicious. I have never seen someone as shameless as her! If I had known that she had come with bad intentions, I would not have brought her here."


    "There are so many people like this in the world, you don''t have to care about her."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head.


    Only then did he realize that after only seven days of absence, the aura on the girl''s body had obviously undergone some subtle changes.


    "You have already started to train?" Su Yi asked in surprise.


    Wen Lingxue laughed immediately, bright and bright, and said happily: "It''s my brother-in-law who taught me a great practice, and in just seven days, I was reborn.


    bone-like changes. "


    Su Yi also smiled and warned: "Cultivation is the most taboo, and it is the most taboo to be too hasty. Remember to accumulate and sharpen yourself, and don''t be greedy for the speed of entry."


    Wen Lingxue nodded fiercely and said, "Brother-in-law, I will definitely do it."


    "By the way, do you want to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet?" Su Yi said.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head, lowered her head, as if dodging Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m here today, and I have one more thing to tell you."


    Su Yi stunned: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Lingxue whispered: "Tomorrow morning, the uncle will take me and my parents out of Guangling City and go to Tianyuan Academy to visit my sister. This time, it will take at least half a month. The uncle said. I won''t let you go with me..."


    The voice was filled with disappointment and helplessness.


    "Are you afraid I''ll be sad about it? Haha, you don''t have to."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and quickly consoled him.


    If you don''t care about yourself, how could a girl be so worried about this matter?


    "Brother-in-law, then... Do you want to say something to my sister? Or a letter, I''ll bring it to my sister for you."


    Wen Lingxue said in a clear voice.


    Su Yi originally planned to say no, but when he saw the girl''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t help but soften.


    How could he not be clear, the girl has always hoped that she and her sister could lift the estrangement and reconcile the relationship?


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that whether it was herself or Wen Lingzhao, they were strangers to each other, and there was no estrangement at all.


    The reason why the relationship is estranged and does not see each other is because of this marriage.


    Under the secret blending of the power of the Su Clan in Yujingcheng, and the cooperation of the old lady Wen, she had to be wronged and marry.


    But in the first place, why was he willing to join the family?


    "Well, you help me bring her a letter."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi walked back to the room, took out a pen and paper, and hurriedly wrote a line.


    When he returned, he had an extra sealed letterhead in his hand, handed it to Wen Lingxue, and said with a smile:


    "You should be at ease now, right?"


    Wen Lingxue took the letter, put it away carefully, and said happily, "Yeah!"


    "Remember, don''t tell your sister the secret method I taught you."


    When Wen Lingxue was about to leave, Su Yi warned him.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, this is a secret that belongs to both of us, and I will never tell a third person."


    Wen Lingxue waved her hand and left happily.


    "Wen Changjing, in order to visit Wen Lingzhao at Tianyuan Academy, doesn''t seem to even plan to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet. It seems that in his heart, Wen Lingzhao, the master disciple, has become more important..."


    Su Yi stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, thoughtful.


    "That''s right, the weight of a master disciple is enough to deter the major forces in Guangling City. As long as the Wen family holds the card of Wen Lingzhao, they don''t have to worry about the changes in Guangling City in the future."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    He probably guessed some clues about the thoughts of Wen Lingzhao, his nominal wife.


    It is nothing more than hating and resisting this marriage from the beginning, intending to become stronger through myself, and looking for opportunities to dissolve this marriage in the future.


    As for whether she hated herself, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, he wished that the other party quickly dissolved the marriage, so as not to let himself do it himself.


    At this moment, the voice of the steward Hu Quan suddenly sounded outside the gate of the courtyard:


    "Uncle, there are guests visiting."


    ����


    ps: I have to go out for errands today, and the second one is around 4 pm.

 Chapter 46

    The one who came to visit was Nie Teng, the son of Nie Beihu.


    This heroic young man once had a relationship with Su Yi in Juxianlou.


    Although there are some bad habits that young people have, but the blood is still there, and the gratitude is repaid.


    Based on this, Su Yi has been recognized.


    "Brother Su, my father asked me to send the invitation."


    Walking into the courtyard, Nie Teng saluted solemnly, holding a gilded invitation in both hands,


    "This invitation is specially prepared by Mr. Fu Shan for you. I hope you will be able to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet as a VIP."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, he pondered for a moment, put away the invitation, and said:


    "I accept the invitation. As for whether I can go there, I will see if I have time."


    Nie Teng said with a sigh of relief, "Brother Su, there is one more thing. Last night, the City Lord''s Mansion, together with the power of the Wen family, has been searching for clues of ghost worms in the whole city."


    "Now two places where ghost corpses are raised have been found, and both have been completely eradicated."


    After a pause, he said: "Within three days, you should be able to investigate all suspicious places in the city. Father asked me to tell you, don''t worry too much about this matter, as long as there is news, he will let me come to him. You report."


    Su Yi was stunned, looked at the respectful, polite and restrained young man in front of him, and suddenly smiled:


    "Your father is very thoughtful. Okay, if there is nothing else, go back and report to your father."


    However, Nie Teng hesitated, as if it was a little hard to tell.


    After a while, he bit his head and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, my father also said that he would let me ask you for more advice and study in the future, and I hope you... you can ignore the past and forgive me when I was in Juxianlou. disrespectful behavior."


    In the end, he couldn''t help embarrassed, a little embarrassed.


    "Pity the hearts of parents in the world."


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    However, when thinking of his father Su Hongli in this life, there is an unforgettable anger and hatred in his heart.


    "This obsession is too deep, it has been rooted in the heart, and it will be killed in the future, otherwise the mood will be regretful, and it will be greatly changed."


    Su Yi shook his head, discarded his distracting thoughts, and said casually, "What do you think about your father''s arrangement?"


    Nie Beihu really helped him a lot. Although Nie Beihu took the initiative to post it, Su Yi couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    What''s more, without Nie Beihu''s cooperation yesterday, the matter of Wen Jieyuan''s murder would not have been resolved so easily.


    Therefore, Su Yi was determined to test Nie Teng to see if it was worthy of his "care".


    "I����"


    Nie Teng was silent, struggling with inner conflict.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to follow my father''s arrangement. I''m still young, and I don''t want to rely on other people''s strength to practice. Even if the road ahead is bumpy and my head is broken, I''m going to make a breakthrough!"


    The boy''s words were sonorous and his manners were decisive.


    Then, he took a deep breath, his eyes were bright and firm, with longing, "At least, I am following my heart, and even if I do nothing in the future, I will never regret it."


    A hint of admiration flashed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Young man, you should have this Lingyun ambition!


    The older generation may sneer, but the older generation has long lost this full of blood, and the determination comes from the heart.


    "The beauties are still young, the heroes are young, how many heroes and giants are there in ancient and modern times, who is not as impressive as a teenager?"


    Su Yi sighed, his eyes a little dazed.


    Seeing Nie Teng''s youthful appearance, he also remembered his youth in his previous life.


    At that time, I was in a bright blue shirt, wielding swords all over the world, riding on a leaning bridge, full of red sleeves, drinking all the romance!


    Nie Teng was stunned and a little puzzled.


    The Su Yi in front of him is obviously about the same age as himself, but why is he so old-fashioned and sighed?


    "You go back and tell your father that I appreciate your decision."


    "In ten years, as long as I''m still in this Great Zhou Dynasty, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can come to me, and I can take action for you three times."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and turned to walk towards the room.


    He murmured to himself in his heart: "The bird has no respect for the bird, and the prince of the commoner has a cup of wine. You are the big roc bird in the cloud. I just hate the sky and refuse to fly..."


    "I am a teenager at present, and I should have the spirit of ''the sky is the shore at the end of the sea, and I am the peak when I climb the mountain''!"


    Nie Teng stared blankly at Su Yi''s figure walking into the room. It took a long time for him to react. He waved his hand and turned away excitedly.


    He could finally go and explain to his father.


    ...


    Guangling City, Li family.


    Welcome Hall.


    "Brother Zhou, with you at the Dragon Gate banquet this time, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention. After all, as Brother Zhou, the city master Fu Shan also has three points."


    The patriarch Li Tianhan smiled and complimented.


    On the other side of the seat, Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hand and said indifferently: "I just happened to be meeting, I hope to take this opportunity to see the style of the younger generation of warriors in Guangling City and Luoyun City. As for the Dragon Gate Banquet, it is still up to the Lord Fu Shan has the final say."


    He was dressed in a cloth robe, his beard was gray and his face was a little old, but his eyes were open and closed, but there was a dazzling edge.


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou is too modest, you are the elder of the inner door of Qinghe Sword Mansion, with one hand of the ''Qingfeng Thirteen Swords'' superb, and you are famous for Yunhe County!"


    Li Tianhan said with a hearty smile, "What''s more, Brother Zhou is in his prime, and he will have the opportunity to point at the realm of the master and achieve a higher breakthrough."


    He wasn''t just flattering.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s identity was ranked fourth among the twelve elders of Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    "The realm of the master..."


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyes were slightly erratic, and he sighed softly, "The difficulty of this realm is that it is difficult to ascend to the sky. I have been in great consummation in the Qi Gathering Realm for 19 years, and now I have only touched the first-line threshold of the Grandmaster Realm. I don''t know how long it will take to step in..."


    As they were talking, Ni Hao and Shujing, who were tall and handsome in golden robes, were gentle and gentle, and Nan Ying, who was wearing a snow-white dress, walked in side by side.


    "Have you met Su Yi? How is he doing now?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu asked.


    "Reporting to the uncle, I have seen it."


    Nan Ying''s brows and eyes were obedient, and he bowed to each other, and then he sighed, "Senior Brother Su has lost his cultivation base, and he has joined the Xianwen family again, and his status is quite embarrassing, which makes people feel really distressed."


    "Ugh."


    Zhou Huaiqiu had a complicated look on his face, and his eyes were sad, "Su Yi, this child, originally had a very high understanding of kendo, when he became the sword head of the outer sect, I knew that his achievements in the future would never depend on you. Brother Ni Hao is under."


    "Who would have thought that the sky would be jealous of Yingcai, and his martial arts path would be aborted!"


    After all, he sighed.


    "How could that waste be compared to Senior Brother Ni Hao!"


    Nan Ying murmured to himself, and quickly comforted him: "Uncle Zhou, these things are over, you don''t need to worry too much about Brother Su. Although he has become an ordinary person now, his life is not bad."


    Zhou Huaiqiu ordered


    Nodding his head, he said, "This is also the reason why I didn''t go to see him. I''m afraid it will cause him to be sad, and then I will be brooding about the loss of cultivation base in the past, and I can''t think of it."


    Suddenly, Ni Hao opened his mouth and looked at Li Tianhan: "Uncle Li, isn''t Junior Brother Moyun at home?"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "It''s really unfortunate, Moyun had already set off yesterday and returned to Yunhe County."


    Ni Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, with Junior Brother Moyun''s current status and cultivation, it is no longer necessary to participate in the martial arts competition at the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Talking about Li Moyun, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help laughing, and praised: "This kid Moyun is indeed very good, with outstanding roots and outstanding talent in martial arts. In my opinion, within a year, he can try to attack the Qi Gathering Realm. "


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou is ridiculous!"


    Li Tianhan laughed happily.


    "Uncle, Senior Brother Ni Hao is not bad, but you rarely praise him, you are too partial."


    Nan Ying''s voice was ding-dong, and she acted like a spoiled brat for Ni Hao, which made Zhou Huaiqiu laugh.


    "Nephew Ni Hao is of course the best among the people. There is no doubt about it."


    Li Tianhan replied, "However, in my opinion, Su Yi''s situation in the future may become very bad."


    Zhou Huaiqiu frowned slightly and said, "How do you say this?"


    Li Tianhan''s eyes flashed, and he said: "As far as I know, his wife Wen Lingzhao is about to become the disciple of the master Zhu Guqing. In addition, this Wen Lingzhao has a peerless beauty and has many admirers in the Kaiyuan Academy. Some noble children from prominent families even threatened to kick Su Yi completely away from Wen Lingzhao in the future."


    After a pause, he sighed, "Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi get better in the future? In my opinion, not to mention other people, just the Wen family, I am afraid that they will become more and more unwelcome to see Su Yi, and it is not ruled out that it will happen. Something bad happened."


    Zhou Huaiqiu narrowed his pupils and fell silent.


    Although he sympathized and sympathized with Su Yi''s experience, he was helpless in the face of this situation.


    This made him feel a little ashamed, but that''s all, he couldn''t stand on the opposite side of a master disciple.


    It is even more impossible to be involved in the affairs of the Wen family.


    One is trouble, and the other is that the hand stretches too long, but it will cause the upper body to catch fire.


    "You can''t blame anyone for this. You can only blame Su Yi for not being qualified to be Wen Lingzhao''s husband."


    Ni Hao said indifferently.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Zhou Huaiqiu was a little upset and waved his hand.


    Li Tianhan smiled slightly, and thought to himself, it seems that everyone has a hunch, realizing that after Wen Lingzhao became the master''s disciple, Su Yi will inevitably have an accident in the future.


    that''s enough!


    Next, let''s see when the kid Mo Yun will take action!


    From this day on, Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying stayed at Li''s house and planned to leave after attending the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    Early the next morning.


    The head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and his wife, and Wen Lingxue, left Guangling City and went to Tianyuan Academy to visit Wen Lingzhao.


    From beginning to end, except for Wen Lingxue who had talked to Su Yi about this, everyone else directly ignored him, Wen Lingzhao''s husband.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    Outside the city, on the banks of the Dacang River, there are mulberry trees.


    When Su Yi''s tall figure arrived in the morning light, he was surprised to see two people waiting there today.


    ����


    PS: 1, there is no update today, and some plots need to be carefully designed.


    2. The next Longmen Banquet is a big climax, which needs to be paved first.

 Chapter 47

    The two were Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but he already understood in his heart.


    Sure enough, seeing Huang Yunchong hurried forward, he said excitedly:


    "Huang was really flattered when he learned that Mr. Su gave my son a mysterious secret method yesterday, and came here to express his gratitude to Mr. Su today!"


    As he spoke, he bowed and bowed, Zhuang Su earnestly.


    Su Yi accepted it calmly.


    Although the breathing technique he temporarily created yesterday was not very advanced, it was a great blessing for the Huang family who practiced Xingyi Liuhequan!


    Huang Yunchong obviously knew what this breathing method meant to their Huang family.


    It would be abnormal if he didn''t come to express his gratitude.


    "It''s just a little effort. If there is nothing else, Patriarch Huang can do it himself."


    Having said that, Su Yi has walked into the mulberry forest and practiced the pine crane body exercise.


    Although this attitude was a little cold, Huang Yunchong didn''t care at all.


    Yesterday, when he learned about the breathing method that Su Yi taught from his son Huang Ganjun, he lost his temper on the spot and was so excited that he couldn''t get any more excited.


    After calming down, he came to a conclusion����


    With this breathing method, the Huang family will rise further and reach a new level!


    This was something Huang Yunchong never dared to think about before.


    The Tao should not be taught lightly, and the law should not be taught lightly.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, a powerful breathing technique was enough to change the fate of a clan!


    "Child, remember what I told you yesterday, work hard, and don''t let up the cultivation of Su Gongzi."


    Huang Yunchong took a deep breath and patted Huang Qianjun''s shoulder.


    Afterwards, he bowed his hands to Su Yi, who was performing martial arts, and left quietly.


    "Yesterday''s advice..."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help thinking of what his father said solemnly and solemnly in front of the tablets of ancestors and ancestors at home yesterday:


    "Child, you are still young and don''t understand the meaning of this secret method. I can tell you bluntly that with this secret method, our Huang family has to be grateful for Su Gongzi''s kindness from generation to generation!"


    This is the first time Huang Qianjun has seen his father so solemn.


    It was also the first time he realized that he was just following Su Yi as his subordinate, but inadvertently, he brought the clan an opportunity to change its destiny!


    "This is called one person attaining the Tao, and the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky?"


    Huang Qianjun looked at Su Yi who was performing martial arts in the distance, and an unprecedented admiration and awe filled his heart.


    Brother Su, he is truly a god!


    After training, when Su Yi came, he saw that Huang Qianjun had already prepared a hot breakfast and drinks.


    "Hey, today''s bone soup used elixir?"


    Su Yi''s nose moved slightly, and he sniffed out some different smells.


    "Brother Su, my father said that in the next few days, the steward of the clan will make a spirit medicine for you every day."


    Huang Qianjun said, took out another kit and handed it over with both hands, "There are fifty spirit stones here, which are some of our Huang family''s wishes, and I hope Brother Su must accept them, otherwise, my father will not let me anymore. Stepping into the door of the Huang family..."


    One elixir per day means seven plants in seven days.


    Plus fifty spirit stones... The Huang family has made a lot of money!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Needless to say, the rarity and high price of elixir.


    And treasures such as spirit stones are extremely rare.


    As far as Su Yi knew, among the three major clans in Guangling City, the number of spirit stones stored in each clan would not exceed one hundred.


    But now, the Huang family suddenly


    Take out 50 yuan as a gift to yourself!


    "This Huang Yun is also smart, knowing the value of a breathing technique is far above these treasures."


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it, sitting on the ground, drinking and eating.


    Huang Qianjun came to the clearing in the forest to practice Xingyi Liuhequan.


    After his practice was over, Su Yi pointed out some of his shortcomings and walked away.


    Apricot Yellow House.


    "With these spirit stones, there is no need to plan for thousands of Yuncang Mountains to collect medicines for the time being."


    Sitting in the room, Su Yi dumped the spiritual stones in the kit on the desk. The spiritual stones were lustrous and crystal clear, dispersing waves of spiritual fluctuations.


    Although they are all the lowest first-order spiritual stones, they are very rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty, where spiritual energy is barren.


    "Yes, with these spirit stones, in less than half a month, I will be able to refine the level of tendon refining to perfection!"


    There was a slight smile on Su Yi''s lips.


    Day after day passed.


    Su Yi''s life was peaceful and fulfilling, and there were no more twists and turns.


    In his spare time, he occasionally goes to Xinghuang Medical Center for consultation, checking accounts and collecting money.


    In the dead of night, he would also call out the beautiful and foolish female ghost Qingwan to give her some pointers on her practice.


    When she gets up, she will chat with her.


    It''s a pity that this girl still can''t change the timid and fearful appearance when facing her.


    This made Su Yi very speechless.


    He was so afraid of himself even talking, if he touched her, he didn''t know how he would scare her.


    If it goes on like this, how can we double cultivation together in the future?


    After all, Shuangxiu is no joke, there are so many things to do, and there will inevitably be some physical and spiritual contact.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a disaster.


    Of course, talking about dual cultivation is still a long way off. For Su Yi, there will be time in the future to train Qingwan so that he is no longer afraid of himself.


    When there is no one in the middle of the night, Qingwan occasionally sits on the old locust tree and sings some ancient songs. Her voice is ethereal and beautiful.


    I have to say that Qingwan is indeed a multi-talented female ghost.


    During this period, Nie Teng also came twice and reported something to Su Yi.


    For example, all places in Guangling City have been thoroughly investigated, and a total of seven places where ghost corpses are raised have been cleaned up, and there are no hidden dangers.


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Since Wu Ruoqiu was instructed by his master to raise ghost corpses, why did his master not send anyone to investigate after he and the ghost worms were all wiped out?


    In the end, Su Yi speculated on two possibilities.


    The first is that Yin Shamen may have learned the news of Wu Rouqiu''s accident and are secretly investigating the ins and outs of the matter.


    The second is that Yin Shamen still doesn''t know about these situations, so they haven''t reacted yet.


    No matter what the possibility was, Su Yi knew very well that the evil cultivators in the Yin Shamen would never give up like this.


    Of course, this potential danger is not placed on Su Yi at all.


    What is the potential of a sect that uses the blood of a woman Tiankui to refine swords?


    And as time went by, the time for the Dragon Gate Banquet was getting closer and closer.


    On the Dacang River, the boats are dense and shadowy, and the skilled craftsmen from Guangling City and Luoyun City on the opposite bank are busy laying out the banquet venue.


    And the discussion about this Dragon Gate banquet seems to have become the hottest topic in the two cities.


    Even ordinary people in the city are looking forward to it.


    Because the Longmen Banquet started at night, by that time, the lights on the Dacang River would be lit up, like a flaming galaxy falling into the world.


    By then, the night will be as empty as ink, and the rivers will be bright and picturesque, which is a first-class spectacle.


    This morning, the mulberry forest outside the city.


    "Brother Su, I have already started to train the muscles!"


    Huang Qianjun was very excited, as if waiting for the student to be praised by the teacher.


    However, Su Yi only nodded and said casually, "With my guidance and the elixir provided by the Huang family, if you can''t do this again, there is no point in cultivating."


    Huang Qianjun was suddenly embarrassed, and the excitement in his heart subsided.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then added: "However, with your current martial arts accomplishments, you can be considered a so-so-sufficiency entry into the room. When you attend the Dragon Gate banquet, you may still not be Wen Jueyuan''s opponent, but at least you won''t lose too ugly. "


    Cultivating martial arts is a process from shallow to deep.


    Any martial arts, in terms of its attainments, can be divided into four levels: the first glimpse of the door, the entrance to the hall, the perfection, and the peak.


    The first glimpse of the door is to be able to fully interpret a martial arts move.


    It is not difficult for ordinary warriors to practice this step.


    When you enter the room, you can appreciate the subtlety of it, and exert the power of every move in a meticulous manner.


    Perfection goes a step further. It is to penetrate and thoroughly understand a martial art, and the heart can move at will. Every time you make a shot, you can exert the strongest power.


    As for reaching the pinnacle, it is to cultivate a martial art to the point where it can be used by analogy, infer other things, and integrate one''s own experience and experience, which can make this martial art burst into unprecedented power.


    When you practice a martial art to the point of "reaching the peak", you will have a "power" of your own!


    Like sword, sword, fist, etc.


    However, the general Huangjie martial arts contains very little mystery.


    Not to mention that it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the peak, even to the point of perfection.


    Like the original Xingyi Liuhequan of the Huang family, its potential is also at the level of "consummate perfection".


    However, after Su Yi''s guidance and supplements, coupled with the breathing technique he taught, this boxing technique has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    As long as Huang Qianjun continues to practice, sooner or later there will be a time to "reach the pinnacle"!


    "Brother Su, the Dragon Gate Banquet will kick off in three days. Will you go there?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let''s see the situation then."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In his previous life, he has participated in the "Dharma Conferences" that are enough to shock the heavens. Who is qualified to participate, who is not a big-shot figure who can dominate the world?


    For a small scene like the Longmen Banquet, I am really not interested in participating.


    Huang Qianjun was a little disappointed.


    He also thought that if Su Yi participated, he was afraid that he could easily win the first place!


    Such a scene, thinking about it, makes one''s blood surging.


    "Brother Su, I heard that Zhou Huaiqiu, the inner door elder of Qinghe Sword Mansion, will also participate. If anyone performs well at that time, he will be directly selected as the descendant of Qinghe Sword Mansion."


    Huang Qianjun suddenly remembered one thing, and said with a longing, "So, I plan to perform well this time, even if it is far from being the first, but if senior Zhou Huaiqiu takes a fancy to me, I will be able to reach the sky in one step!"


    "Zhou Huaiqiu..."


    Hearing the name of this familiar old friend, Su Yi was stunned, and memories of past events filled his heart.


    After half a sound.


    He glanced at Huang Qianjun, shook his head and laughed, "You only have this ambition? It''s too useless."


    ��������


    PS: The characters that can be used in the Dragon Tower are being arranged one after another, so don''t be in a hurry...

 Chapter 48

    Apricot Yellow House.


    When Su Yi returned from outside the city, he saw an unexpected person waiting there.


    City Lord Fu Shan!


    "Mr. Su."


    Fu Shan smiled and greeted him, "Fu came uninvited, so don''t be surprised."


    This time, like Xiao Tianque and Zi Jin, he called Su Yi "Sir".


    It''s an honorific title.


    It also means that in Fu Shan''s heart, Su Yi will no longer be treated as a young man.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "Master Fu has encountered something that cannot be resolved?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    Fu Shan let out a long sigh, and a worried look appeared on his brows, "Fu is here with an unkind request, and I hope Mr. Su can help."


    "tell me the story."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fu Shan stroked his thoughts, and then said: "In three days, the Dragon Gate Banquet will begin. Originally, everything was under my control, but last night, I received a letter from the Lord of Luoyun City. Jianyu''s letter."


    "Li Jianyu made a proposal in the letter to decide the ten-year ownership of ''Lingzhu Island'' at this Longmen Banquet."


    "If my young man from Guangling City wins the first place in the competition, Lingzhu Island will be included in the territory of Guangling City and will be controlled by the City Lord''s Mansion for a period of ten years."


    "On the contrary, Lingzhu Island is controlled by Luoyun City."


    Su Yi vaguely understood, and said, "Is this Lingzhu Island very special?"


    "exactly."


    Fu Shan explained, "This island is located in the heart of the Dacang River thirty miles away from Guangling City. It is a small island in the middle of the river."


    "It only has a range of thirty battles, but it is a blessed place where spiritual energy gathers. There is a bamboo forest with a range of ten feet on the island, called ''Blue Jade Spirit Bamboo''."


    "The color of this bamboo is like jade, green and lustrous, and it is full of treasures. Its roots, bamboo shoots, and leaves are like elixir, and it contains abundant green wood aura."


    "And mature bamboo is a very precious spiritual material, used for refining tools, it is comparable to the sharp blade of a magic weapon."


    "In the past, Lingzhu Island was alternately managed by Guangling City and Luoyun City, and it was rotated every three years."


    "But since Li Jianyu became the City Lord of Luoyun City two years ago, he tore up the previous rules and no longer admitted all of this, intending to completely control Lingzhu Island in his hands."


    "In the past two years, there have been many conflicts between him and I over Lingzhu Island, and the conflict has intensified. If it is not resolved, a bloody fight will inevitably break out."


    Speaking of this, Fu Shan smiled bitterly.


    Su Yi said: "If you say that, wouldn''t it suit your mind when he proposed to resolve this matter at the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Fu Shan sighed: "If I had left it a few days ago, I would have readily agreed to this suggestion. But he didn''t tell me this until last night, which would be difficult."


    "Why?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "At the Dragon Gate Banquet, as long as young warriors under the age of eighteen are eligible to participate. If I know the news in advance, I will definitely prepare for this and find some powerful characters to participate."


    Fu Shan explained patiently, "But now the time is pressing, and I have no time to prepare for it. On the other hand, since he would make such a suggestion, he must have a plan and a lot of confidence."


    At this point, Su Yi nodded and said, "This Li Jianyu is a good plan."


    Fu Shan said coldly, "That old fox is ruthless and ruthless. He never fights uncertain battles, and this time is no exception. I have already inquired about the news, and he has already arranged for a young prodigy named ''Mo Tianling'' to fight. "


    "This Mo Tianling is from the Mo Family, the first clan in Luoyun City. He is eighteen years old. He has moved to the blood realm and cultivated in great perfection. He was once in Qinghe Sword.


    Fu Neimen practiced for two years. "


    "Later, he left Yunhe County and joined the Scarlet Scale Army under ''Yunguanghou''. He practiced fighting on the battlefield for more than a year.


    "Such a ruthless character is not comparable to those school children who have never seen blood."


    Speaking of this, he was already worried and frowned.


    "It was him."


    Su Yi vaguely felt a little familiar, and quickly remembered it.


    In his third year of cultivation in Qinghe Sword Mansion, Mo Tianling was already an inner disciple.


    This person has a cold temperament and is moody. Because he brutally cut off the right arm of a fellow sect in a fight, the sect''s big man was furious, and he was directly expelled from the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that after so long, he could still hear news from this person.


    "Mr. Su, I also know that inviting a person like you to participate in the competition will lose your identity, but there is really no way. If you don''t agree, it''s fine. I''ll think of other ways."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Fu Shan couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, and his heart was empty.


    He didn''t expect to ask Su Yi for help at first.


    Later, after being reminded by Nie Beihu, he suddenly remembered that Mr. Su, who was revered by the Lord of Lingyao as a god, is only seventeen now!


    This age, of course, can participate in the Dragon Gate banquet.


    So after hesitating for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and called for help.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that someone like Su Yi would agree easily.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "I heard that Elder Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao of Qinghe Sword Mansion are also there, why didn''t Master Fu ask Ni Hao to take action?"


    Fu Shan shook his head with a wry smile, "Firstly, I have no friendship with Zhou Huaiqiu, and secondly, Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao are living in the Li family these days."


    "And Mr. Su also knows that Li Tianhan was quite unhappy because of my attitude at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family last time, so..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand, so let''s go. When the Dragon Gate banquet starts, I will also go for a walk."


    In any case, Fu Shan helped him a lot at Juxianlou, even if Fu Shan was instructed to act at the time, Su Yi couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    Now, since the other party has come to the door, he can''t stand idly by.


    The opponent may not be worth a shot, so go and see the scenery of the rivers and rivers like dragons.


    Fu Shan was overjoyed, cupped his hands and smiled and said, "With Mr. Su here, the overall situation can be settled! Fu has no more worries!"


    Fu Shan quickly said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi turned back to the room, took off his shirt, and immersed in the prepared wooden barrel for a medicinal bath.


    For agreeing to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet, he cared more about his own cultivation.


    These days, Huang Qianjun would serve a can of bone soup made of spirit medicine every morning.


    In addition, there are fifty spirit stones available for cultivation, and Su Yi''s cultivation progress is also extremely amazing.


    Just last night, he had completely tempered the level of "strengthening tendons" to the point of great perfection. His muscles were like a horned dragon, and his flexibility contained terrifying explosive power.


    In exchange for him to deal with Wu Rouqiu at the level of "Gathering Qi Realm and Opening Aperture", it would be enough to kill him easily.


    "Sure enough, with the start of ''bone refining'', ordinary medicinal herbs have had little effect..."


    Soon, Su Yi frowned slightly and got up from the wooden barrel. The muscles on his seemingly slender and sturdy body were sharp and angular, as white and clear as jade.


    His muscles and bones are not strong, but every inch of skin, flesh, and tendons contains enough power to make other martial artists unmatched.


    After wiping his body and putting on his robe, Su Yi sat cross-legged


    On the bed, holding a spiritual stone in each hand.


    Bone refining is the last level of the blood-moving realm.


    Reaching this state, it is far more difficult to cultivate than sinews, and the core is that it is too difficult to cultivate bones to "bone marrow like frost"!


    Most of the warriors in the world of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be trapped in this environment for their entire lives, and it is difficult to achieve higher breakthroughs.


    Like Guangling City.


    There are so many blood-moving warriors, but there are only a handful of characters who can gather Qi.


    The reason is that "refining bones" is too difficult, blocking it like a moat, so that it is impossible to break through to a higher realm.


    For Su Yi, the difficulty is not in bone refining, but in cultivating resources.


    In the past, ordinary medicinal herbs could be used to complement the practice.


    Now, ordinary herbs are no longer useful.


    You can only use spirit medicine, spirit stones, or practice in the place where spirit energy gathers!


    But in this great Zhou Dynasty, these are undoubtedly extremely rare.


    "There are still more than 30 first-order spirit stones in my hand. If there is no spiritual medicine to help, it will cost five every day to cultivate..."


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Perhaps, we can consider leaving Guangling City."


    While cultivating, Su Yi pondered.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty had a vast territory, and there were "six prefectures and thirty-six counties" within its jurisdiction.


    One state covers six counties, and each county has several cities.


    Like Yunhe County, it belongs to one of the six counties of Gunzhou and has 19 cities.


    Guangling City is just one of them.


    On the regional map of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Guangling City can only be regarded as a remote town in the remote area of ??the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    A few years ago, Su Yi chose to come to Qinghe Jianfu in Yunhe County to practice cultivation, because Yunhe County was located in a remote location and was extremely far away from Jade Capital City.


    In this way, you can get rid of the influence from the Yujing Su Clan.


    But he didn''t expect that when the day when he lost his cultivation base, the power of the Su Clan in Yujing City would find him in the fastest time!


    Therefore, after awakening the memory of his past life, Su Yi had already made a decision����


    When the cultivation base has reached the perfection of the blood-moving realm, he will not leave Guangling City.


    In this way, even if you encounter some difficult things after leaving, you have the power to deal with them.


    But things are different now.


    After all, Guangling City is just a remote city, and the resources it possesses are extremely scarce.


    If you want to continue your cultivation, you must consider going to a more fertile place.


    For example, Yunhe County City.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "There is no rush to leave, no matter what, you must go to Yuncang Mountain for a walk before leaving."


    Su Yi didn''t forget that there was a six-yin corpse on the Ghost Mother Ridge, with six-yin grass and extreme sun flower.


    It is very likely that there is a piece of Yin evil spirit vein buried there!


    "Well, according to rumors, Guimu Mountain has been a haunt of ghosts since ancient times. You can take Qingwan with you for a walk."


    Su Yi recalled Qingwan in the soul-raising gourd, and his brows could not help but slightly raise.


    This girl''s spiritual predestined relationship is not shallow!


    Regardless of the Yin Demon Spirit Vessel or the Six Yin Grass, his current cultivation base is still useless.


    But for the lowest-level ghost like her, it is a great supplement!


    three days later.


    The much-anticipated "Dragon Gate Banquet" will kick off tonight.


    Su Yi stepped on the morning light, as before, came to the bank of the Great Cang River outside the city, and walked towards the mulberry forest.


    For him, today is not much different from before.


    ����


    PS: Weak and weak, I want to add more updates today, do you have a monthly pass?

 Chapter 49

    mulberry land.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, his mind was clear, and he performed the Songhe Body Forging Technique over and over again.


    practice.


    It is always necessary to be content with the hardships, to settle down and accumulate.


    Those with great perseverance can persevere.


    The bold can be brave and diligent.


    The two are universally recognized as the essentials of practice.


    Even if it is an unparalleled evildoer who amazes the heavens, if you don''t practice hard and persistently, you will not be able to become a great climate.


    Until the end of the exercise, Su Yi turned around and returned.


    When he came to the outside of the city gate, he saw that on the hundred-zhang-wide surface of the Dacang River, thick black chains stretched across it, spreading all the way to the other side.


    On the chain, there is a thick slab of stone, like a spacious hundred-zhang stone bridge, which runs through both sides of the Dacang River.


    This is the "Dragon Gate Bridge".


    In the central area of ??the Dacang River, there was a huge ring, three feet high and ten feet in range, and the whole body was actually made of black fine iron.


    Tonight''s Dragon Gate banquet will be staged near the ring.


    This arena, also known as "Dragon Gate Pit", means "fish leaping over the Dragon Gate".


    At this time, there were already many people walking on the river, bustling and noisy.


    There are many ordinary people who are watching the fun.


    At night, whether it is Guangling City or Luoyun City on the other side, unless there is an invitation, ordinary people cannot step on this Longmen Bridge at all.


    "Su Yi."


    Not far away, a group of people suddenly came, led by Wen Shaobei.


    Wen Shaobei folded his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "What about your fox friend, why don''t you see him with you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and realized that Wen Shaobei was talking about Huang Qianjun.


    "I''m going to your grandma, who are you scolding?"


    Suddenly, a scolding sounded.


    Seeing the crowd on the other side, a figure rushed over, grabbed Wen Shaobei''s jacket, raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Snapped!


    With the crisp slap in the face, Wen Shaobei''s cheeks swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, blood was dripping from the corners of his lips, and the whole person was stunned by the slap.


    "Yellow... Huang Shao!?"


    Wen Shaobei was dumbfounded.


    He clearly didn''t see Huang Qianjun''s figure just now, so he dared to sneer in front of Su Yi.


    Never thought that as soon as the voice fell, Huang Qianjun, the evil young man, rushed over!


    The disciples of the Wen family behind Wen Shaobei were also stunned and panicked.


    Huang Qianjun grinned and said, "You kid really doesn''t have a long memory. In that case, I''ll break your dog''s leg first!"


    He''s about to start.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum rang out, and Wen Jueyuan, who did not know when he appeared, has hurried over, and his handsome cheeks were full of coldness.


    Snapped!


    But Huang Ganjun still slapped Wen Shaobei on the face, causing the latter to spit blood from his nose and mouth, and his face looked like a flower, with tears and snot flowing.


    "you����"


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyes flashed coldly, obviously provoked.


    But immediately, his body froze, and he noticed a cold gaze in the distance.


    He looked up and saw Huang Yunchong, the dignified and dignified patriarch of the Huang clan in a purple robe in the crowd in the distance, looking expressionlessly here.


    This made Wen Jueyuan calm down immediately.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Huang Qianjun, do you remember what I said that day, there is a kind of discussion between you and me at the Dragon Gate banquet tonight?"


    Huang Qianjun said without hesitation, "Why not?"


    After that, he threw Wen Shaobei out, clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Wen Jueyuan, I can wait for today.


    It''s been a long time! "


    His eyes were violent, and his fighting spirit was burning.


    This kind of Huang Qianjun made Wen Jueyuan surprised and felt a little strange, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    After a while, he said coldly: "Then see you tonight, let''s go!"


    Wen Jueyuan walked away.


    Wen Shaobei and the others were all embarrassed and hurried to keep up.


    "what!"


    Huang Ganjun took a sip, and when he faced Su Yi, he had a full smile on his face and said, "Brother Su, isn''t that guy angry with you?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You still think about how you will face Wen Jueyuan tonight. I''ll go ahead."


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a small episode just by standing here for a while.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure disappeared inside the city gate.


    "How about it, will Su Gongzi attend tonight''s banquet?"


    Huang Yunchong came from a distance.


    He had planned to greet Su Yi, but seeing that the other party walked straight into the city gate, he did not bother.


    "I asked a few days ago, but Brother Su doesn''t like tonight''s banquet."


    Huang Qianjun shook his head.


    Huang Yunchong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, smacking his lips, "I was thinking of arranging a VIP seat for Young Master Su before."


    Immediately, he looked solemn and said, "Son, if you encounter Wen Jueyuan tonight, remember not to fight fiercely. If you lose, it''s not ashamed to admit defeat."


    Huang Qianjun snorted and said, "Father, I have no fear of success or failure."


    Huang Yunchong sighed: "As far as I know, Li Moyun of the Li family will not participate in this Dragon Gate banquet. Under such circumstances, in the entire Guangling City, only Wen Jueyuan has a great hope of winning the Dragon Gate Grand Prix. than number one."


    "Even if you are not his opponent, don''t be discouraged. With the wonderful technique taught by Master Su, your future achievements are destined to be above Wen Jueyuan!"


    In the end, Huang Yunchong''s mood improved again, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Huang Qianjun nodded.


    Returning to Xinghuang Xiaoju, Su Yi began to practice swordsmanship again.


    Even if he has the experience and memory of his previous life, he will never slack off in cultivation.


    Otherwise, what about the kendo achievements in this life that surpass previous lives?


    It was not until twilight came that Su Yi Shi Shiran left the courtyard alone.


    "Uncle is also planning to go to the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Manager Hu Quan asked with a smile.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "That''s just right, we can go together. I have already rented a boat. I will prepare some wine and side dishes later. Tonight, I can go boating on the river, enjoy 10,000 fishing fires, and watch the Dragon Gate Competition. It''s amazing."


    Hu Quan laughed.


    Su Yi was startled, "Rent a boat?"


    Hu Quan explained: "Without an invitation, you can''t step on the Longmen Bridge tonight. If you want to watch the Dragon Gate Competition, you naturally have to boat on the river and watch from a distance."


    Su Yi took out a gilded invitation from his sleeve and said, "Is this an invitation?"


    Hu Quan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyebrows also showed a look of shock, "Master, this is a VIP sticker, the most honorable kind, you can enter the VIP seat and sit side by side with the city lord!"


    Su Yi snorted, put away the invitation, and said, "With this post, can you bring someone there?"


    "Of course." Hu Quan said without hesitation.


    "Then you are with me."


    With that said, Su Yi went straight to the layman.


    Hu Quan was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He followed quickly, full of surprises in his heart. He never thought that he would have the opportunity to visit the Longmen Bridge tonight!


    It is on the second floor of a restaurant not far from Xinghuang Medical Center.


    a brave man


    Whispered: "Master, then Su Yi left the Xinghuang Medical Center, looking at his direction, it seems that he intends to go to the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    "He has lost all his cultivation, and he still has the heart to join in the fun."


    Li Moyun frowned slightly.


    These days, even many people in the Li family thought that he had already left for Yunhe County and did not intend to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    In fact, he has been staying in the city, secretly preparing to destroy Su Yi.


    For Li Moyun, killing Su Yi was as easy as the palm of his hand, and it was not worth caring about at all.


    What really made him care was how not to leave any clues after killing Su Yi.


    Tonight, almost all the big figures in the city went outside the city to attend the Dragon Gate banquet, which was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to kill Su Yi.


    Enough to do it without knowing it!


    "Then wait for him to come back."


    Li Moyun''s eyes were indifferent and said, "You send someone to sneak into the back of Xinghuang Medical Center first, and wait for my order."


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates hurried away.


    "Lingzhao, I''ll go to Tianyuan Academy to find you when I get rid of Su Yi''s waste. At that time, you won''t have to worry about this unfortunate marriage anymore..."


    Li Moyun drank a glass of wine and murmured in his heart.


    ...


    outside the city.


    The twilight was deep, and the night was like a layer of ink, gradually rendering the sky.


    On the mighty Dacang River, the boats are dense and dense, spreading out around the Longmen Bridge of the Dacang River.


    Every boat was lit up with lights and filled with figures.


    Looking from a distance, hundreds of boats are vying for the stream, thousands of sails are floating, and countless lights are sprinkled on the river surface, just like the Milky Way in the sky falling into the world, dazzling and picturesque.


    The evening breeze was swaying, and countless lights swayed and reflected on the river surface. For a time, the light and shadow were interlaced, and the flames flickered like stars, reflecting the splendid night.


    That scene made Su Yi, who had just walked out of the city gate, startled for a moment, and praised: "Even if the beauty in the sky is not worth the fireworks of this world, it is really worth watching."


    Hu Quan was already shocked and said: "In the past, I have seen this kind of picture several times, but every time I see it, I will be shocked. This is the Dragon Gate Banquet, which is the most anticipated event in Guangling City once a year! "


    It was really lively.


    The people in the city almost came out with their families and mouths, crowding the banks of the river, bustling and lively.


    They are looking at the lights and the scenery.


    After all, the distance is too far, they just can''t see the Dragon Gate Big Competition.


    The wealthy and powerful people have already hired boats and came to the river to watch, drinking and commenting, which is very enjoyable.


    At the bridgehead of the Longmen Bridge by the river, a group of elite and fierce guards of the City Lord''s Mansion are stationed.


    Only those who hold the invitation can board the Longmen Bridge and enter the main venue of the banquet.


    When Su Yi arrived and was about to take out the invitation, a guard came forward and said enthusiastically, "Young Master Su, the Lord of the City has already warned you that you are a first-class guest today, please come quickly!"


    Hu Quan next to him couldn''t help but be stunned, when did the uncle have such a detached status, so that the Lord of the City can be so highly regarded?


    Even when attending a banquet, you don''t even need an invitation!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded, he was not surprised.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded:


    "Senior Brother Su, don''t you also want to attend the banquet?"


    Su Yi turned his head.


    Seeing Nan Ying standing not far away with satisfaction written on her pretty face, I didn''t expect to see Su Yi here.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for your monthly tickets for children''s shoes, plus more will be sent~

 Chapter 50

    Tonight''s South Shadow, the makeup is extraordinarily delicate and beautiful.


    Dressed in snow-white clothes, the skirt flutters, which outlines a graceful and graceful figure.


    Her hair was pulled up in a high bun, revealing a slender and snow-white goose neck, beautiful eyes like water, and full red lips.


    Qiaosheng stood there, and the bright lights seemed dim, attracting the attention of some nearby people, and some men even showed obsession.


    Looking at Su Yi, Nan Ying bit her red lips lightly, her eyes glowing like smoke, and said, "I thought that without the cultivation base, Senior Brother Su wouldn''t join in the fun, don''t think too much, I absolutely will. No sarcasm intended."


    Su Yi''s expression remained unmoved, turning a deaf ear, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to this woman.


    In his previous life, he hated this kind of slut the most.


    "Su Yi, long time no see."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance, and a group of people walked towards this side. They were all well-dressed and dignified.


    The one who spoke was an old man in the lead, with gray beard and spirited spirit. His eyes opened and closed, and a cold current seemed to flow through it, which was extremely intimidating.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, there was a hint of sadness in his expression.


    "Uncle Zhou."


    Su Yi cupped his hands.


    This person is "Qingfeng Sword Elder" Zhou Huaiqiu, the fourth elder in the inner gate of Qinghe Sword House.


    Back then, when Su Yi was still a disciple of the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, he admired and valued Su Yi quite a lot, and gave him a lot of care.


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that next to Zhou Huaiqiu were Ni Hao, Li Tianhan, the patriarch of the Li family, and other big figures in the Li family.


    Zhou Huaiqiu sighed softly and said, "I have heard some things about you in Guangling City. No matter what, you must not be depressed and decadent, and the most important thing is to live a good life."


    Su Yi looked strangely and nodded.


    Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated for a moment, but still reminded in a low voice: "Su Yi, don''t blame Uncle Shi for being unpleasant, I suggest that you better leave Wen Lingzhao as soon as possible."


    "She is already a ''master disciple'', you should know the weight of this status, and you... destined to be impossible to be with her."


    After all, Zhou Huaiqiu seemed to be worried about hitting Su Yi, so he reached out and patted Su Yi on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    "Senior Brother Su, Uncle Su is for your own good, don''t think too much about it."


    Nan Ying on the side also said softly, "We all know that, with your current status, if you are still with master disciples like Wen Lingzhao in the name of husband and wife, it is doomed to be a disaster rather than a blessing."


    Having said that, a gloating flash of schadenfreude flashed across her eyes.


    Su Yi ignored Nan Ying directly, and said to Zhou Huaiqiu, "Uncle Zhou doesn''t know something, I have long wanted to break up this marriage."


    Zhou Huaiqiu said with relief: "If you have this idea, I will be relieved a lot."


    There was a mocking arc on the corner of Nan Ying''s lips. Is this still the arrogant sword head of the outer door?


    It seems that this year''s life as a son-in-law has already shattered his arrogance, and he has to bow his head to reality!


    Ni Hao has been watching from the sidelines, ignoring it.


    Between warriors and ordinary people, there are people from two worlds.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately knew that they were wrong.


    The reason why he intends to break up the marriage is just because he doesn''t want to be confused and put a touch of green on his head!


    How could he care about the trouble caused by a "master disciple"?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "Brother Zhou, the banquet is about to start, should we enter?"


    Li Tianhan, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    Zhou Huaiqiu nodded and said to Su


    Yi said, "You were blocked here because you didn''t have an invitation? Then come in with us."


    Having said that, he has stepped forward.


    Everyone else followed suit.


    The guards stationed nearby all gave way and did not dare to block.


    Hu Quan couldn''t help but whispered: "Master, did they misunderstand? You obviously have an invitation, and it''s a VIP invitation. Even Lord Fu Shan specially warned you..."


    "Never mind this, let''s go."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile, put his hands behind his back, and walked up the Longmen Bridge.


    Hu Quan quickly followed.


    He is a little in charge, but he has no invitations at all, so he has to follow Su Yi closely.


    The night is getting darker.


    In the center of the Longmen Bridge, it is located above the heart of the Dacang River.


    Tables and chairs were already set up around the arena, which was three feet high and ten feet in range, and the raging torches illuminated the place brightly.


    When the Dragon Gate Competition begins, this place will become the center of attention!


    At this time, there were many big figures from Guangling City and Luoyun City sitting on the seats around the arena.


    On this side of Guangling City, there are Fu Shan, the city lord, Nie Beihu, the commander of the imperial guards, Huang Yunchong, the patriarch of the Huang clan, and other big figures.


    On the Wen family''s side, since the patriarch Wen Changjing went to visit relatives at the Tianyuan Academy many days ago, it was Wen Changqing, the second elder of the main line, who attended.


    On the other side of Luoyun City, there were the city lord Li Jianyu, the first clan Mo clan chief Mo Haolong and other big figures in Luoyun City.


    When Zhou Huaiqiu and his party arrived, the big figures from the two cities stood up one after another and greeted them with a smile.


    This scene also caused a sensation in the surrounding area.


    "Look, that is ''Qingfeng Sword Elder'' Zhou Huaiqiu, a big man in Qinghe Sword Palace!"


    "In this Dragon Gate Competition, whoever''s children perform well may be favored by Lord Zhou Huaiqiu and will be directly selected as disciples of Qinghe Sword Palace!"


    "Who is that woman, with such a beautiful face?"


    "That is the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, named Nanying, a fairy-like figure, and a stunning beauty with a great reputation in Yunhe County!"


    "When, if I can be qualified to participate in the banquet, it will be enough to die..."


    ... On the nearby river, the sails were dotted with shadows, the lights were bright, the people on the boat were all excited, and their expressions were all yearning and longing.


    This is a feast of big people, and it is a place where the romantic people compete for the romantic.


    For the people of the two major cities, it would be a great honor to be able to participate!


    In this lively discussion, Zhou Huaiqiu, Li Tianhan, Nan Ying, Ni Hao and others have already taken their seats.


    Li Tianhan seemed to have discovered something and said, "I see that everyone is almost here, but there is an empty space beside Brother Fu. Who is this for?"


    Hearing the words of the big people present, they all looked over, showing curiosity.


    The city owner, Fu Shan, is the host of the Dragon Gate Banquet. His location is naturally the most central, and it is also the closest to the Dragon Gate Arena, with an excellent view.


    But beside him, there was an empty seat.


    Fu Shan laughed and said: "This is for a distinguished guest. As for who it is, I will sell it first."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised and speculate in their hearts.


    VIP?


    Who is the guest again?


    Could it be higher than Zhou Huaiqiu''s identity?


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu looked at each other, vaguely guessed it, and their emotions were tumultuous.


    This seems to be a position next to Lord Fu Shan, but it represents a completely different meaning!


    However, Fu Shan was reluctant to reveal it, and they were also very knowledgeable and silent.


    at the same time.


    There were also many figures gathered in the area near the banquet venue.


    Most of them are the children of the younger generation of major clans.


    They are not qualified to attend the banquet, and can only watch in the nearby area.


    "Hey, Su Yi, why did you sneak in?"


    When Su Yi and Hu Quan appeared, they were quickly recognized.


    It was Wen Shaobei who spoke impressively!


    His face was astonished, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi could still participate.


    The disciples of the Wen family near him were also surprised.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Shaobei, and couldn''t help but admire, this guy is really born to be beaten.


    During the day, Huang Qianjun slapped him twice, and the bruises on his cheeks had not completely subsided, and now he jumped up again.


    "He''s Su Yi? Alas, it makes no sense for a crippled person to become the husband of the master''s disciple."


    The children of other clans in the nearby area whispered and pointed at Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored these, his eyes were indifferent, and he admired the beauty of the night.


    From here, looking into the distance, the Dacang River is covered with lights like stars. With the water flowing, the light and shadow float, which is truly beautiful.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Wen Shaobei snorted coldly and looked away.


    Today is the Dragon Gate Banquet. There are many big people in the field, and no one dares to mess around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A burst of drumming sounded in the firelight of the night, and it was vast and thick, spreading far away.


    People on both sides of the Dacang River were all excited, and the sound of the drums meant that the Dragon Gate Competition was about to begin!


    At the main venue of the banquet, the conversation stopped, and all eyes turned to the Dragon Gate Arena.


    I saw Fu Shan, the Lord of Guangling City, and Li Jianyu, the Lord of Luoyun City, both on the stage, and they became the two focuses of attention.


    Su Yi also looked over.


    Li Jianyu, dressed in a silver-patterned python robe, has a tall figure. Although he is old, his power is extremely formidable.


    As the drums stopped, Li Jianyu glanced around and said in a deep voice:


    "Today''s Dragon Gate Competition is different from the past. Lord Fu Shan and I have discussed it. Which city''s young man will win the first place this time, and which city will control Lingzhu Island. The time limit is ten years!"


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the field, and everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, they didn''t know the big news before and were shocked.


    When the uproar weakened, Li Jianyu said with a smile: "It just so happens that this time, the elder Zhou Huaiqiu from Qinghe Sword House is here, and he can be a witness for us."


    At the VIP seat, Zhou Huaiqiu got up and said with a smile, "This is Zhou''s honor."


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhou, please take a seat."


    Li Jianyu let out a hearty and heroic laugh, looked at Fu Shan, and said, "Master Fu Shan, is it okay for me to say that?"


    "no problem."


    Fu Shan smiled and said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    Li Jianyu waved his hand, "In this case, there is no need to delay any more time, and now the Dragon Gate Competition will begin!"


    Having said that, he and Fu Shan each stepped back and let the ring out.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side of Luoyun City, a figure swept out and rushed into the ring.


    "In Guangling City, who would like to fight me in this first battle?"


    This is a young man in a silver robe, with a long knife in a sheath on his waist, a jade tree facing the wind, and a handsome demeanor.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the people present.

 Chapter 51

    Falling Cloud City, Peng Qianqiu!


    There was a commotion in the arena, and it was recognized that the man who first entered the ring was a handsome young man from Luoyun City, who had moved to the blood realm and cultivated tendons at the level of cultivation.


    Soon, a black-clothed boy named Wu Zhuang walked out of Guangling City and boarded the ring.


    After a brief chat between the two, they started directly and staged a fierce competition.


    Every now and then, there would be a burst of cries from the sidelines.


    The atmosphere in the field became lively.


    The big figures in the seats talked to each other and commented at will, and they were relatively calm.


    Everyone knows that this is just the beginning.


    Standing in the crowd, Su Yi only watched for a moment, then shook his head secretly.


    For him, this kind of competition is too boring, and it is not worth seeing at all.


    He shifted his gaze to the river in the distance.


    In comparison, the Dacang River under the night is beautiful.


    The lights are shining, thousands of sails are floating, and on every boat, there are figures looking up and watching, or whispering, or drinking wine, or cheering loudly...


    Even on some Qinglou flower boats, the sound of silk and bamboo came out, and there were graceful singers dancing to add to the fun.


    On both sides of the river, although ordinary people could not see the scene of the Dragon Gate Competition, they were excited by listening to it from a distance.


    People, it''s nothing more than watching the fun.


    As for who wins or loses, only those who care care.


    The appearance of all beings in the world is presented one by one in the light and shadow of thousands of lights, which is very interesting.


    Just admiring all this quietly, Su Yi doesn''t feel bored anymore.


    On the arena, competitions were staged one after another. The participants were all young people from two cities, no more than eighteen years old, and their cultivation bases were all at the blood-moving level.


    In competitions, there are winners and losers.


    According to the rules, when no one dares to take the stage to challenge, the defender is the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    About half an hour later.


    Nie Beihu''s son, Nie Teng, stepped into the ring, which aroused a trace of interest in Su Yi and looked over.


    Nie Teng is valiant and brave, with a calm temperament. He was originally a man of the Songyun Sword Palace. With his appearance, he caused quite a stir.


    Even some big people stopped talking and looked over.


    Nie Teng lived up to expectations, showing a strong cultivation that far surpassed his peers. What was rare was that he was also extremely experienced in combat.


    In the next time, there will be 13 consecutive victories!


    This is the best result since the Dragon Gate competition began.


    The fighters on the sidelines also erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm and applauded.


    According to the rules, as long as Nie Teng wins two more games, he can walk off the ring to rest, and when his physical strength recovers, he can take the stage again.


    But in the fourteenth game, Nie Teng met a strong opponent and finally lost.


    Many people regretted it, but no one laughed.


    Because of his 13-game winning streak in the Dragon Gate Competition, he is already extremely dazzling among the younger generation.


    "The mind is good, and the combat experience is also good. It is obvious that I have experienced brutal fighting and training. Unfortunately, the practice and martial arts are a bit crude..."


    Su Yi saw all of this in his eyes, and knew the details of Nie Teng''s cultivation.


    Just when he was thinking about it, Huang Qianjun had already stepped into the ring!


    "This kid can''t hold his breath, and his temperament is still lacking in tempering."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    However, when he saw that Huang Qianjun easily defeated his opponent with a destructive method, there was a great sensation in the field, and the atmosphere was boiling.


    Because the opponent he defeated was the one who defeated Nie Teng just now!


    Such a comparison made Nie Teng a little inferior, far inferior to Huang Qianjun.


    What amazes people is that no one thought that Huang Qianjun, a scoundrel, would have such a tyrannical combat power, which surprised some big men and refreshed their cognition.


    "Brother Huang, your kid is amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, it really is a tiger father without a dog."


    ...Some big figures nearby were all in admiration, Huang Yunchong''s face was red, and he was also very proud in his heart.


    How could he not know how bad his son''s reputation was in the past?


    But now, who dares to underestimate it?


    "This is thanks to Su Gongzi''s good teaching."


    Huang Yunchong sighed to himself, and when he thought of Su Yi, he couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart.


    "How does my son feel?"


    Nie Beihu looked at Huang Qianjun, who was in high spirits in the ring, and Nie Teng, who was defeated and returned beside him, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    How could he not be clear that Huang Qianjun could have such a reborn change entirely thanks to Su Yi?


    If the son obeys his own arrangements and works by Su Yi''s side, how could the benefits obtained in the practice be weaker than Huang Qianjun?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Nie Beihu felt.


    "Father, I''m not upset."


    Nie Teng looked calm and said calmly, "It''s just one defeat, and it can''t hit me. On the contrary, from this defeat, I have seen some of my own shortcomings. As long as I correct it, I will definitely be able to improve in the martial arts."


    Nie Beihu was stunned, the complicated emotions in his heart dissipated immediately, and he said with relief, "I won''t be arrogant or discouraged if I win, my son will have this kind of mind, and there will be a day when he will become a weapon."


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun shouted loudly on the ring:


    "Wen Jueyuan, do you dare to come to power at this moment!"


    As these words came out, the lively atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and everyone showed a look of disbelief.


    Even the bigwigs were surprised.


    Wen Jueyuan!


    This is a dazzling figure who is going to win the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, and is unanimously optimistic by everyone in Guangling City.


    Even the younger generation in Luoyun City regard Wen Jueyuan as the number one enemy!


    Who would have thought that Huang Qianjun would take the initiative to challenge Wen Jueyuan at this time?


    Immediately afterwards, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "Brother Huang, when did your brat become so bold?"


    Li Tianhan couldn''t help laughing, and his words contained a hint of ridicule.


    "This is the bloody nature that a young man should have." Huang Yunchong was not angry and said leisurely.


    The city owner Fu Shan said with a smile: "This kid is indeed full of blood and courage, and even if he loses, he is worthy of praise."


    "Really good."


    Zhou Huaiqiu nodded.


    "Don''t praise this kid, he''s just a jerk."


    Huang Yunchong smiled and waved his hand, and Zhou Huaiqiu''s few words made him feel at ease.


    After all, this is the approval from the elders of the inner door of Qinghe Sword Mansion!


    "Ah."


    Li Tian smiled coldly.


    As for Wen Changqing, he was a little absent-minded from beginning to end.


    He had just experienced the pain of losing his son, and his whole personality had changed drastically. From the moment he sat down, he had a gloomy face, didn''t speak, didn''t speak, didn''t eat or drink.


    "This Huang Qianjun is simply arrogant!"


    "I''ll have to see how he loses later."


    Not far away, seeing that Huang Qianjun was going to challenge Wen Jueyuan, the children of the Wen family all sneered.


    Especially Wen Shaobei, even more excited, gritted his teeth and said, "This dude seeks abuse by himself, who is to blame?"


    Soon, under the attention of countless eyes, Wen Jueyuan stepped onto the


    out of the ring.


    His white clothes are better than snow, his figure is high, and he has a long sword on his waist. As soon as he appeared, there was a burst of cheers from the outside, and some young girls even screamed excitedly.


    I have to say that Wen Jueyuan''s popularity is extremely high, and every move has attracted countless attention.


    "You didn''t make me look down on you."


    On the ring, Wen Jueyuan spoke coldly.


    He did not expect that Huang Qianjun would dare to take the initiative to challenge.


    "Stop the fucking bullshit!"


    Before the words fell, Huang Qianjun made a bold attack.


    The momentum is like a majestic mountain moving horizontally, and it is unparalleled.


    And in his hand, he displayed Xingyi Liuhequan. With every punch, his hands, elbows, waist, and hips all moved along with it, and his body was like twisted into a rope, making those punches full of explosive power. Fierce momentum.


    One breath and one breath, the combination of movement and stillness, the momentum is like a god beating a drum, which is earth-shattering!


    "what!"


    Many big figures narrowed their pupils, keenly aware that Huang Qianjun''s boxing technique was unusual and had a breathtaking momentum.


    "How can the change of this dude be so great..."


    Li Tianhan frowned.


    But when Wen Jueyuan made his move, everyone''s eyes lit up again.


    see-


    His figure was floating, and with a wave of his palms, he broke through Huang Qianjun''s fist strength, appearing relaxed and at ease.


    And in the next battle, Wen Jueyuan stepped forward, the wind was like a storm, the offensive was dense and fast, and there was a fierce momentum in the elegant.


    Soon, Huang Qianjun became passive and could only support himself, waiting for his opponent to be exhausted to reveal his flaws, and then to find an opportunity to fight back.


    Outside the venue, there were constant exclamations and uproars.


    This battle will undoubtedly be more exciting and fierce!


    Whether it is Huang Qianjun or Wen Jueyuan, the martial arts heritage displayed by them makes those big men look at them.


    The strength of Wen Jueyuan was expected by everyone.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Huang Qianjun was able to sustain under Wen Jueyuan''s offensive!


    This is so surprising.


    "If this trend continues, Huang Qianjun will lose."


    Su Yi has been watching the battle, and when he sees this, he already has an answer in his heart.


    Although Huang Qianjun has made great progress, compared with Wen Jueyuan, he is still one level behind, and he cannot make up for it in a short period of time.


    However, in the future, as long as Huang Qianjun does not slack, he is destined to surpass Wen Jueyuan.


    Sure enough, the outcome was soon decided.


    Huang Qian is defeated!


    Although he has been struggling to support, hoping to seize the slightest flaw to counterattack, unfortunately, Wen Jueyuan did not give him a chance at all.


    This well-received leader of the younger generation of the Wen family showed an incomparably terrifying combat power among his peers, and finally broke through Huang Qianjun''s defense with a chop and slapped it on his chest.


    boom!


    Huang Qianjun stumbled to the ground, trying to struggle to get up, but was unable to get up.


    Only then did people see that his chest was shattered, and a sunken palm print was printed on his skin!


    Many young heroes of the younger generation gasped and their backs were cold.


    The power that Wen Jueyuan showed was undoubtedly too tyrannical!


    There was only a moment of silence in the city, and then the sky-shattering cheers suddenly erupted, applauding Wen Jueyuan who won, and some big people couldn''t help but applaud.


    And those big figures and young people in the Wen family are all smiling.


    Wen Jueyuan''s victory made their faces bright and proud.


    At this moment, Wen Jueyuan has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention. The white clothes are better than the snow, and the scenery is unparalleled.


    ����


    ps: There will be more updates in the evening~(?????)

 Chapter 52

    on the ring.


    Wen Jueyuan said indifferently: "Although you have entered a lot of martial arts recently, you are still beyond your own power if you want to fight against me."


    Huang Ganjun wiped away the blood stains on the corners of his lips, struggled to get up, and said in a hoarse voice, "After a year, I will let you out of reach."


    After all, he turned and walked off the ring.


    Wen Jueyuan frowned slightly, and immediately shook his head in disapproval.


    It''s just harsh words from a loser.


    Not worth the sun.


    Huang Qianjun staggered to Huang Yunchong''s side, and pretended to shrug his shoulders lightly: "Father, I have only this ability now, don''t be disappointed."


    Huang Yunchong stood up, hugged Huang Qianjun''s shoulder tightly, his face full of relief and pride, and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you could survive until now. In this battle, even though you are defeated, you are still honored!"


    Huang Qianjun grinned.


    He glanced around, but was disappointed to find that he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see most at the moment.


    Inside and outside the banquet hall, the cheers for Wen Jueyuan continued.


    On this side of Guangling City, no matter the people watching the battle by boat on the river, or the ordinary people standing on the riverside to watch the lively scene, there are heated discussions.


    A big man sighed: "With such momentum, the title of the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition will be taken by the Wen family."


    Someone twitched their beards and laughed: "This is normal, anyway, Wen Jueyuan is a disciple of the Qinghe Sword House, a young talented young man who moved to the blood realm. If he can''t win the first place, then it''s a joke!"


    "Brother Ni, what do you think about Senior Brother Wen? He can be in the limelight today, and his scenery is unparalleled."


    Nan Ying''s beautiful eyes flowed, attached to Ni Hao''s ear, whispering softly, exhaling like a blue orchid.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, and smelling the fragrance on the beauty, Ni Hao''s heart burst into flames.


    His expression showed a proud look, "Wen Jueyuan is cultivating in the West Court, and I am a disciple of the East Court, how can Junior Sister compare him to me? If I were to play, I could easily take him down!"


    Nan Ying smiled lightly, and his eyes were affectionate, "What I like the most is Senior Brother Ni''s self-confident look, this is the courage a man should have."


    Ni Hao''s heart was very comfortable, but he sighed: "Unfortunately, we are guests this time. According to the rules, people who are not from Guangling City and Luoyun City cannot participate. Otherwise, I will definitely let my junior sister take a look. Inside, how did I win Wen Jueyuan!"


    On the other side of Luoyun City, there is also a lot of discussion.


    "Then Wen Jueyuan is too strong, right?"


    "As an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, he still participates in the Dragon Gate Competition. Isn''t this bullying?"


    "Hey, could it be that the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition will be taken away by Guangling City?"


    ...Compared to the excitement in Guangling City, there was a sigh in Luoyun City.


    Many young people who originally planned to participate in the war have already begun to withdraw and dare not step forward.


    "Could it be that no one dares to fight in Luoyun City? If so, this first place will belong to our Guangling City Wen Jueyuan!"


    On this side of Guangling City, someone shouted loudly.


    A burst of roars followed.


    This made the faces of the big figures in Luoyun City a little unsightly.


    Only the city lord Li Jianyu has been very calm.


    However, when he saw this scene, he pondered for a while, and said to Mo Haolong, the head of the Mo family beside him:


    "Brother Mo, it''s getting late, why not let Fu Shan and the others open their eyes?"


    Mo Haolong smiled and nodded, "As your lord wishes."


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "Where is Tianling, why don''t you take action?"


    The sound was like thunder, which actually suppressed the discussion in the field.


    Everyone wonders, does Li Jianyu also arrange for a strong player to appear?


    Everyone


    Don''t know why.


    No one noticed, Fu Shan clenched his hands quietly and his eyes flashed.


    Only he knew that Li Jianyu had played a real trump card in order to win Lingzhu Island!


    "It''s just boring to play in the war, and still take the air."


    At the same time, as if sensing something, Su Yi looked at the river in the distance and shook his head.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Zhou Huaiqiu, Li Tianhan, Huang Yunchong and other big figures present all turned their heads and looked at the same place.


    At this time, other people present also noticed that something was wrong, and the voice of discussion became much smaller.


    At this moment, on the far side of the Dacang River, there was a sudden exclamation.


    In the depths of the thousands of lights, a swift water wave suddenly rushed out, coming very fast, like a dragon breaking through the waves in a river.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many boats were hit and retreated to both sides, and countless lights shook violently, like a fire dragon turning over.


    The movement was so big that it attracted countless attention.


    People can already see clearly that the water wave is a person stepping on the water wave, running wildly on the river, as fast as flying in the water.


    Under the light of the lights, it looks like a goddess is coming on the waves!


    "This....is this a human?"


    Someone cried out.


    Those big men couldn''t help but be moved, showing incredible colors.


    Lingbo stepping, walking on the water?


    This is something that can only be done at the level of Qi Gathering Realm!


    In the banquet hall, only Zhou Huaiqiu has such ability.


    Could it be that it was a big man in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm?


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the man who stepped on the water like a god and demon, showed his figure, jumped in the air, and landed on the Longmen Bridge.


    Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of everyone present, the man couldn''t help laughing out loud, as if he was very interested, saying:


    "Think everyone, I just stepped on a wooden board, not a person in the Qi Gathering Realm."


    He has bronze complexion, a black uniform, and a scabbard sword on his back. His figure is thin, with a long and narrow scar between his eyebrows, and his body exudes a fierce aura of iron blood.


    Only then did everyone see that there was a wooden board floating on the surface of the river.


    Obviously, the man just stepped on the plank and ran across the river, rather than walking on the water.


    This made people feel relieved, but also shocked.


    Even if it is stepping on the board and rushing to the river, it needs to be motivated by one''s own cultivation.


    And to be able to do this in the blood-moving realm, one can imagine how strong and terrifying this man''s background is!


    "It turned out to be this villain!"


    In the seat, Zhou Huaiqiu frowned and his face sank.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying also recognized the person, and both showed surprise.


    Mo Tianling!


    Originally a disciple of Qinghe Sword Palace, but because of his arrogant and fierce temperament, he cut off the arms of his fellow sect during the competition, which attracted the anger of the sect''s big man and drove him out of the mountain gate.


    Later, he left Yunhe County and went to the Scarlet Scale Army under the command of Marquis Yunguang, and he has been fighting on the frontline battlefield.


    No one thought that he would appear here.


    "It turned out to be him, the ''Ferocious Man'' of the Mo Family in Luoyun City!"


    "Didn''t you say he served in the Red Scale Army, why did he suddenly come back?"


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion in the field, and they were all talking about Mo Tianling.


    "This son has a lot of murderous aura. It seems that in the Red Scale Army, he has killed a lot of people..."


    Fu Shan frowned.


    At this time, even the big figures in Guangling City realized that the situation was becoming more delicate.


    Originally, the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition would belong to Wen Jueyuan.


    But obviously, Mo Tianling''s arrival has changed this competition!


    "Tianling, don''t waste any more time, go to the battle!"


    On the other side of Luoyun City, Mo Haolong, the head of the Mo family, spoke in a deep voice.


    "Although the Dragon Gate Competition is boring, since you have spoken up, how can I dare to refuse?"


    Mo Tianling laughed and strode onto the ring.


    All eyes on the scene moved away.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to shoot the sword. If I shoot first, you probably won''t even have the chance to shoot the sword."


    Mo Tianling glanced at Wen Jueyuan and said with a smile.


    He stood lazily, his eyes were frivolous, and he looked like a condescending child.


    These gestures and voices seem extremely arrogant.


    Wen Jueyuan frowned slightly, but was not provoked, but a condensed color appeared between his brows, feeling the horror of the other party''s breath.


    However, this only aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Clang!


    Wen Jueyuan drew his sword out of its sheath, and the blade was sharp and terrifying.


    "Pull out your knife."


    Wen Jueyuan looked solemn and spoke coldly.


    "You''re not worthy of my knife."


    Mo Tianling shook his head, speaking casually, as if stating a fact.


    Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help being agitated.


    He no longer hesitated, strode forward, his figure was like an arrow from a string, extremely fast.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    And in his hand, twelve swords were stabbed in an instant, each one was faster than the other, fierce and dazzling, capturing the soul.


    Chasing Light Twelve Swords.


    This is the swordsmanship of Wen Jueyuan pressing the bottom of the box.


    "It''s a little bit interesting."


    Mo Tianling''s lips curled slightly.


    He did not hide, his expression was calm, and when the sword shadow swung by Wen Jueyuan came to kill, a loud shout suddenly came out of his lips:


    "To beat you, one punch is enough!"


    Seeing the sudden change in his aura, the original lazy figure rushed out of a ferocious and intimidating might.


    With the big drink, he clenched his right hand sharply and punched out.


    In a trance, in the eyes of many people, Mo Tianling was like an incarnation of a fierce beast, opening his big mouth to choose and devour, and the fierce and bloody aura made people tremble.


    I just heard a harsh collision sound of "Clang!" resounding in the ring.


    The fists and swords intersected, and the long sword in Wen Jueyuan''s hand was blasted out, followed by his body retreating uncontrollably.


    pedal! pedal! pedal!


    After a full five steps, Wen Jueyuan''s face was pale and transparent, and with the rapid ups and downs of his chest, he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    puff!


    Blood-stained clothes, hot and dazzling.


    One punch!


    Wen Jueyuan, who was favored by everyone in Guangling City and thought he could win the first place title, was defeated!


    His sword flew away, his figure took nine steps backwards, and his lips were coughing blood!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    In the banquet hall, all the great people lost their minds, and countless spectators lost their voices.


    The visual impact brought by the power of one punch is too great!


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    On the ring, Mo Tianling shook his head and said, "It''s too weak. Are the descendants of Qinghe Sword Palace still so underdeveloped?"


    After speaking, he turned around and looked around, his eyes deliberately looked at Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying for a while, and the corners of his lips were filled with undisguised irony.


    ����


    PS: Tomorrow is a climax of the early stage, that is, the act of coercion that everyone likes to see.


    If you have a monthly pass, please support us! Goldfish strives for a 3 consecutive update at 12 noon tomorrow, and the update is completed in one breath~

 Chapter 53

    Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyes lit up.


    An abandoned disciple, who dares to show off his power at this moment and ridicule the Qinghe Sword Palace, how rampant!


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying''s faces were also a little difficult to look at.


    Mo Tianling said a word and waited for them to be ridiculed.


    The big players in the field also burst into commotion.


    In Yunhe County, Qinghe Sword Mansion is famous in the Nineteen Cities and has a huge influence.


    Mo Tianling made sarcastic remarks in front of everyone, how could people not be surprised?


    Suddenly, Li Jianyu, the city lord of Luoyun City in the distance, said with a loud laugh:


    "Tianling is young and energetic, and he doesn''t speak in a proper way. Please don''t be surprised by Brother Zhou."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed a strange color, and he continued: "To be honest, since Tianling joined the Scarlet Scale Army, he has made great military achievements many times."


    "It is his rebellious temper that has been appreciated by ''Yunguanghou'', and has taken Tianling as his adopted son!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Marquis of Yunguang, Shen Jiusong!


    During the last hundred years of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a total of twenty-seven princes with foreign surnames were canonized.


    Among them, there are nine foreign surnames Wang and 18 foreign princes, known as "nine kings and eighteen princes".


    All of these big men are the hegemons of one side''s territory, each with heavy troops, guarding one side, and powerful.


    Among them, the Marquis of Yunguang Shen Jiusong and the Chilin Army under his control were guarding the territory of Gunzhou where Yunhe County is located!


    Shen Jiusong is not only extremely powerful, but also a master of the furnace raising realm.


    The red-scaled army under his command is also known as "eight thousand iron cavalry shakes the mountains and rivers, and the red-scaled flying armor shines in the eight wilderness".


    In contrast, Qinghe Sword Mansion is only a martial arts force in Yunhe County, and it is far from being able to compare with the Scarlet Scales Army with heavy troops.


    And Mo Tianling was fortunate enough to be accepted by Shen Jiusong as his adopted son.


    It was only then that everyone finally understood that Mo Tianling dared to ridicule Qinghe Sword Palace where his confidence came from, and his mood was very complicated for a while.


    Even Zhou Huaiqiu''s brows were condensed and silent.


    Hou Yunguang!


    Such a powerful person with monstrous authority is indeed not someone Qinghe Jianfu dares to offend easily.


    Ni Hao frowned, his expression uncertain.


    Nan Yingmei''s eyes stared at Mo Tianling on the ring in the distance, lost in thought.


    As for Wen Jueyuan, he has already conceded defeat and quit the ring.


    Before, he was still the same, and everyone was watching.


    But now, he is just a loser, and he can only taste the bitterness of falling from the heights to the bottom.


    "Who else is coming to play?"


    Mo Tianling opened his mouth lazily, enjoying everyone''s astonished gazes with dread, his face full of cynicism.


    Although there were many young people who planned to participate in the Dragon Gate Competition, no one dared to speak at this time.


    Not to mention Mo Tianling''s identity, it is said that his power to defeat Wen Jueyuan with one punch has deeply shocked them. Who would dare to go up and seek abuse?


    For a time, everyone in the field looked at each other in dismay, and the atmosphere was silent and depressed.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Luoyun City, Li Jianyu, let out a heroic laugh, "Brother Fu, since there is no one to challenge, this time the title of the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition will belong to our Luoyun City!"


    The people in Luoyun City were also excited and joyful.


    On the other hand, on the Guangling City side, many people were like frost hitting an eggplant, and they were downcast.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, under the suspicious gazes of countless people, the city lord Fu Shan stood up.


    He took a deep breath, looked around, looked Zhuang Su said, "I have no choice but to ask Mr. Su to help Guangling City!"


    this remark


    As soon as it came out, the audience was shocked, and there was an uproar.


    Only then did I realize that Fu Shan had another trump card for this Longmen Banquet!


    only����


    Who is Mr. Su?


    When did Guangling City have such a person who was highly regarded by the city owner Fu Shan?


    Everyone was puzzled and looked around.


    "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su?"


    Li Jianyu, the Lord of Luoyun City, suddenly asked in a cold voice, "How come I''ve never heard of this name?"


    Amidst this crowd of astonishment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Master Fu is invited, I will not stand by and watch."


    I saw a commotion in the crowd not far away.


    In an instant, all the eyes of the entire banquet venue looked over and landed on the place where the voice came from.


    The man''s robe was as green as jade, and his figure was thin and tall.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Uncle, you are..."


    Hu Quan was stunned, his eyes widened.


    He has been following Su Yi''s side, and naturally he can hear it the most clearly, that voice was made by Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, Mr. Fu is not calling you, what are you promising to promise? If you insist on courting death, don''t implicate our Wen family!"


    Wen Shaobei was also nearby, and he couldn''t help but scolded him sharply.


    This is the Dragon Gate Banquet!


    I didn''t see so many big figures in Guangling City, and no one dared to speak up, but you Su Yi, a waste with no cultivation base, stood up, it was simply maddening!


    In particular, all the eyes of the audience were looking over at this moment, causing everyone standing beside Su Yi to change their expressions, feeling uncomfortable, and avoiding them as if they were misunderstood.


    Although Hu Quan did not avoid him, his legs were already shaking, and he was sweating all over his body.


    To be glanced at by so many big people is simply too scary.


    Only Su Yi was very calm. Although he was watched by countless eyes, he was as indifferent as ever.


    "Don''t be afraid, just wait here."


    Su Yi patted Hu Quan on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    After speaking, under the gazes of countless stunned, surprised, and unbelievable eyes, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, walked leisurely, and walked towards the ring.


    "This guy is courting his own death, no one cares about him, remember, our Wen family doesn''t have him at all!"


    Wen Shaobei''s face was ugly, he gritted his teeth and ordered.


    Su Yi passed all the way, and the crowd in front avoided both sides like a tide.


    Everyone looked at him with weird eyes, who wouldn''t recognize Su Yi, the famous son-in-law in Guangling City?


    Who doesn''t know that his cultivation base has already been lost?


    But unfortunately, Su Yi stood up at this moment!


    "Senior Brother Su, he... is he crazy?"


    Nan Yingqiao''s face was stunned, and she lightly covered her red lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Ni Hao was also stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Grandstanding, clown-like behavior."


    "Su Yi..."


    Wen Jueyuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He had just been defeated, and he had already lost all face, and his heart was not good.


    Seeing Su Yi standing out over his own power now, he hates him so much that he has the heart to kill. Does this bastard think the Wen family is not ashamed enough? !


    At the same time, Li Tianhan and other big figures in Guangling City who were still in unknown situation also frowned.


    However, despite their doubts in their hearts, they endured and said nothing.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching from a distance, Zhou Huaiqiu finally dared to confirm that it was the Su Yi-like he knew, and couldn''t help but said, "Su Yi, what are you doing?"


    Su Yi paused and said casually, "Of course I''m participating in the Dragon Gate Competition."


    Although Zhou Huaiqiu became more and more puzzled, he was keenly aware of the strangeness and stopped talking.


    He wanted to see what Su Yi wanted to do.


    In the eyes full of doubts and incomprehensions, Su Yi has already stepped into the ring and suddenly became the most controversial figure.


    "Why is that Wen family''s son-in-law?"


    "Isn''t his cultivation abolished long ago?"


    "Nonsense! Is there no one in our Guangling City? How can we just watch such a rubbish take the stage? Is this an attempt to embarrass everyone in our Guangling City?"


    Countless uproars sounded like frying pans.


    On the Dacang River, the people who were watching from a distance were anxious, and many people shouted out swearing.


    Mo Tianling had already noticed Su Yi, and when he saw that he actually entered the ring, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Su Yi, you lost your cultivation back then and became an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword Palace. Speaking of which, what happened to me is somewhat similar. I won''t embarrass you, let''s go."


    Mo Tianling sighed softly and waved his hand with pity in his eyes.


    He naturally knew about Su Yi''s tragic experience back then, and was amused and somewhat sympathetic to Su Yi''s actions at the moment.


    Before Su Yi could speak, a mocking laughter resounded throughout the audience:


    "Fu Shan, is this the Mr. Su in your mouth?"


    The Lord of Luoyun City, Li Jianyu, laughed loudly and said, "I still think I am holy, it turns out to be the son-in-law of the Wen family! Hahahaha..."


    Immediately following, the big figures in Luoyun City also laughed.


    A trash with no cultivation base, but being called Mr. Su by Fu Shan, this in itself is like a ridiculous joke.


    The faces of many people in Guangling City became ugly, and Su Yi became more and more angry in their hearts. If eyes could kill, Su Yi would have been killed many times.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Fu Shan said solemnly:


    "Mr. Su''s demeanor, how could you be slandered by Li Jianyu? If you dare to say nonsense again, don''t blame Fu for turning his face completely!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Except for a few people like Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu, almost all the others were stunned.


    "This Su Yi is actually Mr. Su in the mouth of Fu Shan?"


    Everyone in the field was dumbfounded, and they all suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, even if he had decades of qi-raising skills. What''s the situation?


    How could the dignified city lord Fu Shan respect a young man like Su Yi so much?


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying looked at each other, and they were both stunned, Mr. Su? Is this guy really Mr. Su from Fu Shankou?


    Wen Jueyuan and Wen Shaobei''s family members almost glared out of their eyes.


    They knew Su Yi''s details best, but what happened in front of them made them unable to react for a while.


    "Look at these guys!"


    Huang Qianjun sneered in his heart.


    Su Yi''s unexpected appearance made him extremely pleasantly surprised, full of excitement and anticipation.


    "Okay, I want to see how capable this Mr. Su is!"


    In the distance, City Lord Li Jianyu sneered.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the situation had become a little weird. Fu Shan seemed to have full confidence in Su Yi, which was too abnormal!


    "Mr. Su? Hehe."


    In the arena, Mo Tianling couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and then he laughed out loud, his eyes flashing cold and fierce, "I don''t care what Mr. Su you are, are you sure you won''t leave by yourself?"


    His aura suddenly became incomparably intimidating, and his whole body was surging with a chilling aura.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to draw a sword and convince you of your defeat."


    The words were casual, but almost shocked everyone''s jaws.


    What a maddening statement!

 Chapter 54

    Mo Tianling couldn''t help but startled.


    Su Yi''s words are similar to what he said to Wen Jueyuan before.


    are crazy!


    Immediately, Mo Tianling laughed loudly and said, "I have been in the Scarlet Scales Army for more than a year, and it is impossible to kill an enemy. I have seen so many madmen, but none of them are as mad as you, Su Yi!"


    "I want to see if you are worth my knife!"


    The thunderous laughter was still echoing.


    Mo Tianling had already attacked violently, his bones crackling like fried beans, and his blood was surging like a tidal wave between his breaths.


    boom!


    As soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the arena made of fine iron shook violently.


    And its figure is like a swift thunder, rushing out!


    Still in the air, his right hand was vacantly grasped, like a rolling mountain, and he slammed it towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Powerful and powerful!


    "It''s all exquisite, and the fist is as powerful as thunder! This is the ''Earth Demon''s Thunder Hand''!"


    Fu Shan''s pupils shrank, and he blurted out.


    This is the unique skill mastered by Shen Jiusong, the Marquis of Yunguang.


    And Mo Tianling can actually achieve this unique skill to the level of "consummate perfection", which is terrifying!


    In the Qinghe Sword Mansion, only top inner disciples like Ni Hao can refine a martial art to such a level.


    "Marquis Yunguang''s Earth Shattered Thunder Hand!"


    "This time Su Yi is afraid that he must be smashed to pieces."


    There was a burst of exclamations in the field, and some big figures were moved and their expressions changed.


    "Uncle..."


    Hu Quan''s heart hung in his throat.


    The others were all nervous, Mo Tianling''s momentum was too terrifying, and Wen Jueyuan''s fiasco was a lesson from the past!


    However, he saw Su Yi standing still, until Mo Tianling rushed over, his right arm slightly raised.


    The five fingers are pinched, and the palm turns into a cage!


    In one palm, it seems to be able to trap the entire world.


    His indifferent temperament also changed quietly at this moment.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the ring.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and they saw Mo Tianling''s figure, like an arrow shot backwards, suddenly retreating more than a zhang, and only then did he stabilize his figure.


    "No wonder you dare to take the stage to provoke. It turns out that your cultivation base has been restored."


    Mo Tianling''s eyes flickered, and in addition to being surprised, he also suddenly understood.


    At the same time, there was a sensation in the audience, and the whole house was in an uproar.


    Su Yi!


    The well-known son-in-law of Guangling City, an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Palace who had lost his cultivation, but recovered his cultivation when no one knew about it!


    This is really shocking.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Nan Yingying was greatly stimulated, her pretty face changed greatly, and her beautiful eyes became round.


    Back then, it was because of Su Yixiu''s loss that she would not hesitate to betray and find another way out.


    But who would have thought that it was only after a year that Su Yi, who was kicked out by her as a waste, actually recovered his cultivation.


    This made her mentally unbalanced and unable to control herself.


    "It''s really unexpected..."


    Ni Hao was also surprised, but relatively calm.


    Back then, when Su Yi was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he just moved to the level of "strengthening tendons" in the blood realm. Even if he recovers now, there is nothing to care about.


    "This����"


    Ever since the banquet started, Wen Changqing, who had been sullen and said nothing, couldn''t help but look shocked at this moment, and her face changed.


    This damn bastard is so hidden!


    Wen Jueyuan, Wen Shaobei and other Wen family disciples also showed ghostly expressions, sluggish


    there.


    There is only one thought in my mind: When did Su Yi recover his cultivation?


    "Hmph, no wonder it''s so arrogant, it turns out that the cultivation base was lost and regained."


    Li Tianhan''s eyes were gloomy.


    A piece of trash is not worth the sun.


    But when a waste becomes a martial artist with a cultivation base, it is different.


    This made Li Tianhan frown slightly, thinking of what his son Li Moyun was going to do tonight, and remained silent.


    "This kid can really hold his breath."


    Zhou Huaiqiu showed a look of relief and surprise, his heart was tumbling, and he suddenly regretted why he didn''t meet Su Yi in person after arriving at Guangling City.


    Could it be that it was because of his estranged attitude that Su Yi was reluctant to tell him about his recovery?


    Thinking of this, the joy in Zhou Huaiqiu''s heart faded a lot, and the five flavors were mixed.


    "It turns out that the young master has become a warrior again..."


    Hu Quan was overjoyed.


    Among the people present, only Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, Nie Beihu, Nie Teng, and Huang Qianjun were relatively calm.


    Because they knew it earlier and knew more than anyone else.


    The field was boiling, and Guangling City was a sensation.


    Even the Luoyun City side was amazed again and again, a son-in-law who was regarded as having lost his cultivation base, but staged such a counterattack, which was undoubtedly surprising.


    Suddenly, Li Jianyu snorted and shouted:


    "How about the restoration of the cultivation base? When he was the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, his cultivation base was not as strong as Wen Jueyuan!"


    In a word, many discussions in the field were suppressed, making the atmosphere a lot quieter.


    "Yes, Wen Jueyuan was defeated by one punch, so what if Su Yi recovered his cultivation?"


    Nan Ying murmured softly, and the originally out of control mood finally calmed down a lot.


    The others also reacted, and they all suppressed their emotions and turned their eyes to the arena.


    However, when facing Su Yi, who had recovered from his cultivation, everyone''s mentality had undergone a subtle and subtle change.


    "That''s not bad. When I defeat you, I will be ridiculed and bullied by someone who has no cultivation."


    Mo Tianling had calmed down and opened his mouth with a smile.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was flat.


    He ignored Mo Tianling''s provocation, but looked at Nie Teng at the banquet and said:


    "You look good."


    Nie Teng was stunned, his face full of doubts, not knowing why.


    boom!


    Mo Tianling took this opportunity to attack again.


    Its power is like the earth and the sky, lightning flashes, fast and domineering, it is a real battlefield killing technique, and its iron-blooded chill is amazing.


    Wen Jueyuan breathed a suffocation, he had a strong premonition that if he faced such an attack by himself, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    Everyone outside the venue also noticed that Mo Tianling had murderous intentions, and used real means, no longer perfunctory and reserved as before.


    I saw Su Yi''s figure stretched out, his hands clenched, and he stroked in the void, as if moving like clouds and water, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    But when Mo Tianling threw a punch, that domineering and ferocious punch was silently carried away, unable to touch Su Yi''s jacket at all.


    The most incredible thing is that Su Yi''s movements are not fast, just like Yunjuan Yunshu, with a mysterious sense of rhythm.


    "Forty or two thousand pounds, move flowers and trees?"


    Mo Tianling''s face changed slightly, this is a martial arts skill, and it is not difficult.


    It can be used in Su Yi''s hands, but it has an impeccable and flawless charm.


    boom!


    Mo Tianling''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he threw his fists to kill.


    In order to hone the Earthshattering Thunder Hand, he fought in the Scarlet Scale Army for a year.


    Yu, after killing countless fierce opponents on the bloody battlefield, finally immersed this martial arts to the point of perfection.


    At this moment, he burst out with all his strength, his strength was like a tiger and a leopard, his fist was like a thunderbolt, and he was straight like a human-shaped weapon.


    What can make Mo Tianling''s color change is��


    Every next time he attacked, he was easily deflected by Su Yi, which made him both angry and depressed.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mo Tianling was like a violent storm, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    On the other hand, Su Yi was like a rock, despite the eight winds blowing, he remained motionless, not even touching his jacket.


    This scene caught everyone''s attention.


    Some big figures were shocked by it, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Only Nie Beihu and Nie Teng were the most excited.


    They saw that what Su Yi was doing at the moment was the martial art that their father and son were good at, "Shooting the Birds Hand"!


    It''s just that the hand that they used to hold the bird was shot with palm force, like an invisible trapped cage, which only prevented the bird from flying.


    Nie Beihu has been immersed in this martial arts for many years. When he shot, he was trapped by a group of birds that could not escape the place covered by his palm.


    But when he compared with Su Yi, he realized that he was completely insignificant.


    In Su Yi''s hands, this martial arts burst out with power beyond imagination.


    Like a fairy performing martial arts.


    See all living beings as birds and embrace the world as cages!


    Nie Teng was stunned, obsessed and shocked.


    Only then did he realize that the martial arts he had cultivated for many years could possess such incredible power!


    He did not dare to be distracted, held his breath, and watched carefully.


    "The son of the old Nie family finally got the favor of Mr. Su, it''s rare!"


    Fu Shan sighed to himself.


    How could he not know that Su Yi was using this duel to personally instruct Nie Teng on the mystery of holding the bird''s hand?


    Huang Yunchong''s expression also became different, similar to Fu Shan''s, and he saw through Su Yi''s intentions.


    This is called creation!


    At the same time, everyone in the field could see that Mo Tianling was in a bad situation.


    Under Su Yi''s hands, he was like a trapped beast. With every shot of Su Yi''s palm, it was like a layer of invisible cages, covering his figure.


    That incredible scene caused a lot of shocking exclamations in the field.


    Before, most people still believed that even if Su Yi recovered his cultivation, he was destined to be far from being an opponent of a fierce generation like Mo Tianling.


    But now, everyone is shaken.


    In particular, Nan Ying, Ni Hao, Wen Jueyuan, and Wen Shaobei all experienced ups and downs in their moods, and their faces were constantly changing, which was truly wonderful.


    A character who was once belittled, despised, ignored, and looked down upon by them, but at this moment showed a combat power that they could not even imagine. How could they accept it for a while?


    "break!"


    On the arena, Mo Tianling, whose face was so gloomy and dignified, roared wildly, and his whole body poured into his right fist like a flood of dykes, and punched it violently.


    This punch was as fast as lightning, roaring like thunder, tearing the air, and vividly interpreting the power of a top blood-moving expert.


    "Forget it, let you see what real martial arts are!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly and pressed his hands lightly in the void.


    This press seems to be light and powerless.


    But Mo Tianling turned pale in shock, only to feel that between Su Yi''s hands, it was like holding a cage, oppressed by the boundless force of heaven and earth.


    Facing this cage of heaven and earth, he himself seemed so small and powerless.


    There is no escape, there is no escape!

 Chapter 55

    "not good!"


    Mo Tianling was horrified, feeling the fatal threat to his face, and even had a sense of despair in his heart like someone who is about to drown.


    He slaughtered in the bloody battlefield for more than a year, and experienced cruel training.


    But this is the first time I have experienced the horror of life and death!


    At that moment, his fighting spirit collapsed, and all his thoughts were disillusioned.


    struggle?


    resistance?


    Desperately?


    These thoughts seem to be shattered, and the head is empty.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes outside the field, they saw an incredible scene.


    Seeing Mo Tianling as his soul came out of his body, he was sluggish there.


    And Su Yi''s hands that lightly pressed down suddenly swept across the void and shifted their position.


    boom!


    The void trembled, and the sonic boom was like a dull thunder.


    The entire ring made of fine iron vibrated in an instant, and the strong wind that set off made a screeching sound, blowing Mo Tianling''s long hair flying, and his clothes fluttering wildly.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    The audience fell silent, and the big figures in Guangling City and Luoyun City couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    Mo Tianling used the Earth Demon Bending Thunder Hand, a stunt that Yunguang Hou has been famous for for many years, a first-class killing technique.


    But the martial arts used by Su Yi is like the method of an immortal!


    Although the blow was light and fluttering, it was as shocking as the building was about to collapse and the sky was hanging to the ground.


    "Why is this..."


    Nan Ying''s fair-skinned jade hand clenched tightly in his sleeve, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were prominent.


    She stared straight at the man in the ring with a green shirt like jade and a demeanor like a god.


    The whole person is on the verge of losing control.


    At this point, no one can understand that Su Yi has not only recovered his cultivation, but his martial arts attainments have become strong enough to suppress Mo Tianling!


    This fact is simply horrifying.


    "Why didn''t you beat me in one fell swoop?"


    In the arena at this time, Mo Tianling had come to his senses, his face was pale, and there was a trace of throbbing between his brows, but he was more angry, gloomy and unwilling.


    "I said that I would give you a chance to strike. If I suppress you now, wouldn''t it make me Su someone''s words unbelievable?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Mo Tianling was stunned for a moment, just to give himself a chance to strike?


    This kind of words deeply stimulated his inner dignity, his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with fierce anger like burning.


    "I can admit defeat, but I will never accept this insult!"


    In the icy voice, Mo Tianling drew his knife out of its sheath.


    Clang!


    The dark purple blade is like a glamorous water light, and under the light of the night lights, it flashes a bloody and frightening cold light.


    Purple Blood Sword!


    The fierce soldier that Yunguanghou gave himself, hoped that Mo Tianling could use this sword to slaughter thousands of enemies on the battlefield and make an indelible feat.


    Before, even in the face of Wen Jueyuan, Mo Tianling didn''t bother to use this knife.


    With a knife in hand, Mo Tianling''s aura also changed, as fierce as fire and sharp as frost.


    This scene attracted the attention of all the people present, and they were all amazed.


    "It turns out that his real trump card is Dao of the Blade..."


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyes were lost, and his face was ashen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the ring, Mo Tianling stepped forward, and every step he took was like the sound of a drum.


    And in his hand, the purple blood sword swept up into the air, and slashed down with a dazzling and demonic light.


    Blood drink with a knife!


    cloud of the year


    Guanghou was on the battlefield, and with this sword, he was invincible, and the enemy all changed his face, and fled in fear.


    And when this knife was displayed by Mo Tianling, although it didn''t have the mighty power of the Grand Master, it also had a third of the essence.


    Swish!


    The blade of the blade is like electricity, the light is magical, and when it slashes down, the air screams and screams.


    Such a knife also made many people in the audience feel chilled.


    However, seeing Su Yi frowned slightly, a hint of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He sighed lightly, the tall figure finally moved, and the robes were flying, and he was astonished by the cold pool, with an ethereal and vulgar rhythm.


    As he lifted his right finger, he passed through the shadowy cold light of the sword, and tapped lightly on Mo Tianling''s sword.


    An understatement.


    clang!


    In the sound of the stinging eardrums, Mo Tianling''s figure rushing forward for a moment, as if struck by lightning, his whole body trembled violently.


    And the purple blood sword in his right hand buzzed violently and flew away.


    Drinking blood and slashing with a knife belonged to Mo Tianling''s bottom-of-the-box lore technique, and it fell apart with a slight tap of Su Yi''s finger!


    bang~


    The purple blood sword fell on the arena, and it also awakened the stunned and sluggish minds of the spectators, and all of them changed their color.


    Victory and defeat are decided at one finger, terrifying!


    "The knife is slanted, and the skill is not important. Your path is narrow."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He originally thought that characters such as Mo Tianling should have made achievements in the Dao of the Blade.


    Who would have guessed that the knife he saw had gone astray and was unsightly.


    Mo Tianling was stunned, he lost his soul, and said in a bitter voice, "What martial arts are you using?"


    He was very confused, feeling that everything that happened just now was like a nightmare, and he couldn''t even feel how powerful his opponent was.


    "It''s just a little trick, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Yi said casually.


    That finger just now was nothing more than a blow he saw. The test is eyesight, strength and xinxing, rather than any subtle martial arts.


    "Small tricks..."


    Mo Tianling muttered to himself, his mind was stunned, and said, "I lost..."


    His eyes were empty, and he described it as haggard, and stumbled off the ring.


    So far, Yunguang Hou Yizi Mo Tianling, defeated!


    On the ring, Su Yi carried his hands on his back and said lightly, "Who else wants to compete with Su You?"


    The whole place is silent!


    No one dared to answer whether it was from Guangling City or Luoyun City.


    From Su Yi''s entry into the ring to Mo Tianling''s reluctance to admit defeat, it was only a moment''s effort, but it subverted the cognition of countless people!


    Who would have imagined that the abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword House, the son-in-law of the Wen family who was ridiculed by everyone, would dominate the Dragon Gate banquet a year later?


    In particular, Su Yi''s understated manner, as if he could suppress Mo Tianling''s power at his fingertips, deeply shocked everyone present.


    Wen Jueyuan''s expression was sluggish, like a mourning concubine.


    He is the leading figure of the younger generation of the Wen family, and a martial arts wizard who is favored by Guangling City for the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    In the past, there was no Su Yi in his eyes at all, and he had always been ignoring and contemptuous.


    But just now, he was defeated by Mo Tianling with one punch!


    It was not a big blow, but after all, Mo Tianling was a former disciple of the Qinghe Sword Mansion, and now he is the adopted son of Marquis Yunguang.


    Wen Jueyuan can still accept losing to such an opponent.


    And when he saw that Mo Tianling was easily defeated by Su Yi, Wen Jueyuan''s mentality exploded, and the whole person fell into boundless anger and confusion, unable to extricate himself.


    For a time, it was simply unacceptable that people who had been despised and looked down upon by him back then were just above him!


    Wen Shaobei and the disciples of the Wen family all looked sluggish and completely stunned.


    Only then did they realize how ridiculous they were in front of Su Yi, like a clown...


    "This damn bastard, he has been deceiving my Wen family!"


    Wen Changqing gritted his teeth, as if he finally understood, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Li Tianhan''s heart was extremely heavy, and he couldn''t help asking himself, if his child Mo Yun was here, he would be able to win Su Yi.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhou Huaiqiu was both excited and regretful, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    Su Yi''s performance brought him an indescribable surprise, but when he thought of the actions of Qinghe Sword Mansion who regarded Su Yi as an abandoned disciple, and his estranged attitude after learning that he had become a son-in-law, how could he not regret it in his heart? ?


    There was only a wry smile on the corner of his lips.


    Hu Quan''s mouth-opening boss, can''t believe it!


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Teng were full of emotions, and their eyes were full of admiration and shock.


    Nan Ying''s pretty face changed, and she felt resentment and regret in her heart.


    What is resentful is that Su Yi climbed up to the top of the cloud after falling into the world!


    What I regret is that when I learned that Su Yixiu was completely lost, it seemed that I was too decisive. I should have left a trace of affection at that time. In this way, there may be a possibility of reunion between her and Su Yi...


    Nan Ying didn''t notice that Ni Hao, who was beside him, kept staring at her, his face became gloomy a little bit, and boundless anger surged in his heart.


    Huang Yunchong and Nie Beihu looked at each other and both saw the shock in the other''s eyes.


    Immediately, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they had a hunch that Su Yi''s appearance would surely bring peace to the world.


    It just didn''t occur to him that Su Yi would win so beautifully that they couldn''t help but be amazed by the existence of such a Qi Gathering Realm.


    However, they are all very sure that after today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, Su Yi''s name will surely resound on both sides of the Dacang River!


    At this moment, Fu Shan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing again, breaking the silence in the field, saying: "Li Jianyu, if no one comes out to fight again, in the next ten years, Lingzhu Island will belong to me, Guangling City. !"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    On the side of Luoyun City, Li Jianyu''s face was full of gloom, and a deep sense of unwillingness welled up in his heart.


    Mo Tianling was originally a trump card he prepared.


    Who would have thought that he was just one move short of chess, but was defeated by the son-in-law of the Wen family who was ignored by everyone in Guangling City!


    Hearing Fu Shan''s laughter again at this moment, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the other big figures in Luoyun City, the expressions on their faces are also not good-looking.


    on the ring.


    Su Yi stood alone with his hands behind his back, his expression flat, neither joy nor sorrow.


    For others, defeating Mo Tianling was a dazzling achievement.


    But in his eyes, he just took down a small blood-moving teenager, so what?


    If it wasn''t for Fu Shan taking the initiative to ask for help this time, he wouldn''t be too lazy to attend this banquet.


    "If Lingxue is here, it would be more interesting to go boating on the Dacang River with her and see the beautiful scenery of the thousands of lights reflected on the water in the dark, rather than attending such a banquet."


    "She should have seen her sister Wen Lingzhao, but she doesn''t know when she will return..."


    Standing on the top of the ten-zhang dragon gate, Su Yi looked at the splendid lights on the river in the distance, but in his heart he thought of the pure, bright, charming and lively sister-in-law Wen Lingxue.


    For a time, there was a sense of disappointment in my heart.


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates! Children''s shoes are cool, just drop the monthly pass! !

 Chapter 56

    For a long time, no one dared to challenge in the ring again.


    Su Yi didn''t wait any longer, put his hands behind his back, and walked straight down the ring.


    The eyes of everyone at the banquet also fell on him, and their expressions were different, or shocked, or dazed, or stunned...


    Wonderful and vivid interpretation of the world''s living beings.


    "Mr. Su, please take a seat!"


    Fu Shan took the initiative to greet him with respect.


    "It turns out that the empty seat next to City Master Fu was prepared for Su Yi."


    There was a big man who seemed to react suddenly, and suddenly realized.


    The others also understood, and their expressions became more complicated for a while.


    Although it is only a seat, it can be seen how much Fu Shan values ??Su Yi!


    "No need, since the matter has been resolved, I will take the first step."


    Su Yi shook his head and refused.


    He never liked such a lively and noisy atmosphere.


    Fu Shan didn''t dare to dissuade him, so he ordered: "Come here, take Mr. Su back."


    "Master Fu, let me do this kind of thing."


    Huang Qianjun, who was not far away, stood up in a rush and came over immediately.


    Nie Teng hesitated for a moment, then walked over.


    Seeing this, Nie Beihu felt very relieved.


    He knew that his son, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, had been convinced by Su Yi''s demeanor before.


    Su Yi didn''t say more and walked straight into the distance.


    Huang Qianjun and Nie Teng followed.


    In this scene, it was seen that the hearts of the big people present were churning again.


    Huang Qianjun was the direct son of Huang Yunchong, the chief of the Huang clan, and Nie Teng was the son of Nie Beihu, the guard commander of the city lord''s mansion.


    Now, the two of them acted like entourages and took the initiative to follow Su Yi''s back. This meant something completely different!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianhan remembered something, snorted in his heart, and his face changed slightly.


    At the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family, Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Huang Yunchong and others did not hesitate to confront him, Li Tianhan, in order to prevent the dissolution of Su Yi and his wife''s marriage.


    In this matter, both he and his son Li Moyun believed that it was because of Wen Lingzhao, the "master disciple", that Fu Shan and the others were on the side of the Wen family.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "What is the reason why Fu Shan and the others value this Su Yi so much?"


    Li Tianhan looked gloomy and uncertain, and his heart was heavy.


    He knew very well that no matter how good Su Yi performed tonight, he was only a young boy in the blood-moving realm.


    This also means that there is another unknown secret about Su Yi!


    And it was this secret that really made Fu Shan and the others respect Su Yi!


    Thinking of this, Li Tianhan did not dare to hesitate any longer, and whispered to the old servant beside him.


    Soon, the old servant hurried away.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure drifting away, Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed and did not catch up.


    He already had a hunch that even if he gave his old face to ask Su Yi to return to the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice, Su Yi would not agree.


    However, it is hard to avoid regrets and regrets in my heart.


    "In the beginning, he fell into the mortal world, no one cared, and even he was estranged from him."


    "Now that he has returned to the martial arts, showing a more dazzling brilliance than before, how can he return to the place where he is saddened by the Qinghe Sword Palace?"


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and suppressed the remorse in his heart.


    "Junior Sister Nanying, you seem very reluctant to Su


    Yi leaves. "


    At this time, when he noticed that Nan Ying''s expression was always disembodied, Ni Hao couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and spoke out coldly.


    Nan Ying was startled suddenly, Yu Rong changed for a while, and then he sighed softly, and said aggrieved:


    "Brother Ni Hao, you also know that I have been with Brother Su Yi for three years. I thought that in this life, I would never have anything to do with him again. Who would have thought, but I witnessed this scene today."


    The more she said that, the more gloomy Ni Hao''s face became, and jealousy filled her chest.


    Nan Ying obviously noticed that, the conversation turned quietly, and said: "However, in my heart, you will always be irreplaceable, senior brother. What''s more, if I really still have feelings for him, Su Yi, how could I be in the past? In the middle of the year, did you ignore him?"


    As she said that, she had placed the head softly on Ni Hao''s broad shoulders, and said tenderly, "Brother Ni Hao, I am very happy to see you angry for this, at least it proves that you care about me in your heart. ."


    Ni Hao''s expression suddenly softened, sniffing the fragrance of Yiren beside him, and his tone was much softer, and said, "Junior sister, I was a little excited just now."


    Nan Ying stretched out his jade hand, took Ni Hao''s arm, and said sweetly, "Senior brother, don''t explain, I understand."


    But in her heart, she was thinking about one thing��


    Do you want to meet Su Yi before leaving Guangling City?


    "Cousin, that Su Yi is so despicable that he has been hiding his cultivation. In the past year, we have all been deceived by him!"


    Wen Shaobei was indignant and only dared to complain in a low voice beside Wen Jueyuan.


    "He never lied to us, we ignored him before."


    Wen Jueyuan looked miserable.


    Today, he should have made a name for himself and attracted much attention.


    But who would have thought that things are impermanent, and he has become the most ridiculous loser at this Dragon Gate banquet.


    It became Su Yi''s stepping stone!


    "Cousin, is that the case?"


    Wen Shaobei said unwillingly.


    "Why don''t you go and fight him?"


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Wen Shaobei like an idiot, "Don''t you understand, Su Yi has not only recovered his cultivation, but is also highly respected by the Lord of the City! From now on, he is no longer our Wen family. A poor bastard who can be trampled at will!"


    The voice seemed to be squeezed out of the chest, revealing anger, unwillingness, and deep bitterness and loss.


    Wen Shaobei was scolded so bloody that he was speechless.


    "Li Jianyu, is the reward for the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition ready?"


    Fu Shan''s face was full of spring breeze, and he spoke loudly.


    If you win the first place, you can get a thousand taels of gold, three elixir plants, ten pearls, and a top-level martial arts secret book of the yellow rank!


    This is the most anticipated reward.


    All eyes at the banquet turned to Li Jianyu.


    Li Jianyu''s expression was stagnant, and he snorted coldly: "A little reward, why should you remind Fu Shan? Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to send the reward to Guangling City."


    At first, he thought that Mo Tianling was there to secure the victory, but he didn''t even prepare the reward.


    But now, the appearance of Su Yi directly shattered his plan. Not only did he lose Lingzhu Island, but he had to start thinking about preparing these possessions...


    To say that you are not angry is an absolute lie.


    "Don''t forget, there is also Lingzhu Island. From now on, it will be under the control of the City Lord''s Mansion of Guangling City. If Fu discovers that other people are approaching this island, they will kill them!"


    Fu Shan said again with a smile, his words were murderous.


    "Humph!"


    Li Jianyu couldn''t sit still anymore, he got up and walked away.


    If you stay any longer, you must be mad at Fu Shan!


    follow, fall


    The other big figures in Yuncheng also got up and left one after another.


    On the side of Guangling City, the atmosphere became warm, and a group of guests and friends laughed at Yan Yan, and they were staggering.


    After all, this time, the Dragon Gate Grand Competition Su Yi represented Guangling City and won the first place, which made the faces of the big people present also brighten.


    Don''t you see, the loser can only leave the field early?


    In the dark of the Dacang River, thousands of sails are floating, and the lights are like dragons.


    The news that Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate Grand Competition spread across both sides of the Dacang River at an alarming rate, and was also known by ordinary people in the two cities.


    For a time, the sound of uproar echoed in the night.


    ...


    City gate.


    "You go back, you don''t have to send it again."


    Su Yi paused and looked at Huang Qianjun and Nie Teng.


    Huang Qianjun was very sensible and nodded with a smile.


    Nie Teng hesitated for a moment, then bowed towards Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, thank you for your guidance! I, Nie Teng, will never forget such kindness!"


    In the Dragon Gate competition before, Su Yi played "The Hand of the Bird" by taking on Mo Tianling, and Nie Teng finally understood the essence and charm of this martial art.


    Now, when facing Su Yi again, there is already a sense of admiration and admiration in his heart.


    "Remember what you said before."


    Su Yi nodded, turned around and walked into the city gate alone.


    "What I said at the beginning..."


    Nie Teng was shocked, took a deep breath, and bowed his hands to Su Yi''s back in the distance, "Don''t worry, Brother Su, Nie Teng will never forget!"


    "What?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Nie Teng turned around and left.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly chased after him and said, "Brother Nie, wait for me, speaking of which we are both of Brother Su''s group. We will get closer and closer in the future. Why don''t we go to the brothel and play tonight? I know Yan. The well-known girl with punchlines, she is proficient in playing, pulling, playing, and singing, and she can be called a masterpiece in Guangling..."


    The two are drifting apart.


    Inside the city gate, Su Yi walked leisurely by himself.


    Most of the people in the city went to watch the lively outside the city, which made the bustling streets and alleys in the past become deserted and empty, and the lights were dim.


    Occasionally, people watching the lively return to the city, in twos and threes, excitedly discussing the events of the Dragon Gate Competition.


    However, when passing by Su Yi, no one recognized the young man who had just won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition.


    Until arriving at Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at the night sky.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Outside the city in the distance, there were faint bursts of lively sounds, which became ethereal in this empty and deserted night.


    "When the world is turbulent, it will be true when the prosperity is over."


    In his own voice, Su Yi walked towards Xinghuang Xiaoju, and a tall figure appeared alone in the night.


    This day is the three hundred and ninety-ninth year of the Great Zhou Calendar, the second day of the second month, and the beginning of the first month of the middle spring.


    Heaven and earth startled, all things recovered.


    From the perspective of astrology, among the twenty-eight constellations, the head of the seven constellations of Canglong was revealed from the eastern sky on this day, while the entire body of Canglong was still hidden in the darkness.


    Therefore, this day is also called "Dragon Heads Up".


    On this day, Su Yi, who had lost his cultivation base, came to the Dragon Gate Lei one year after he joined the Xianwen family.


    The world was in an uproar.


    But almost no one knows-


    This day is also Su Yi''s birthday.


    In Su Yi''s memory, his mother, Ye Yufei, also died of a serious illness on this day.


    He was only four years old and was alone in the world.

 Chapter 57

    As soon as Su Yi entered the courtyard, Qing Wan in a blood red dress floated out of the room and said:


    "Master Immortal, when you weren''t there tonight, there were many people hiding outside our courtyard. All of them were stubborn and fierce, and their bodies were full of ferocious aura, so scary."


    There was still a look of horror on her beautiful and fair little face, and she looked nervous, obviously she was frightened just now.


    "What about them?"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Uh...I don''t know what happened, I left again."


    Qingwan stuck out her tongue and said happily.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Enter the room and tell me carefully." He walked straight forward.


    "Oh, okay."


    Qingwan quickly followed.


    For some unknown reason, after Su Yi returned to the courtyard, she seemed to have found support, and she felt at ease in her heart.


    Although she was still in awe when facing Su Yi, this feeling was better than being afraid by herself.


    A lamp lights up in the room, dispelling the darkness and giving warmth.


    Qingwan timidly stood in the void not far from Su Yi, on a pair of snow-white bare feet, the slender and crystal clear toes clung together from time to time.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Seeing her like this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Qingwan shook her head and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er doesn''t have one."


    "you''re lying."


    Su Yi sat in the chair, looked away from her jade-like feet, looked at her beautiful and picturesque face, and said:


    "When you are nervous, your toes will move around, your eyelashes will tremble slightly, your ears will turn red, your hands and fingers will be together in front of you, and you will unconsciously rub the corners of your clothes."


    Qingwan was stunned for a while, Xiafei''s cheeks were flushed and hot, there was a feeling of being seen through all the secrets inside and outside the body, and there was nothing to hide.


    She became more and more nervous, and under the tips of her hair, her small, crystal-clear ears were glowing red.


    "Cowardly, shy, nervous... Where did Wu Rouqiu find this girl''s ghost?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Immediately, he decisively changed the subject and said, "Tell me about those lurking people just now."


    Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "Wan''er was hiding in the old locust tree and heard some of their conversations."


    Her voice was soft and soft, and she explained what happened tonight.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, tapped his fingers on the table lightly, stared at the candlelight, lost in thought.


    According to Qingwan, those lurking people were actually from the Li family!


    Moreover, he was instructed by Li Moyun to rush into Xinghuang Xiaoju and kill himself when he returned from the Dragon Gate banquet tonight.


    However, this action took an unexpected turn.


    An old servant came hurriedly and told these lurking people that the plan had changed, and everyone evacuated.


    What makes Su Yi puzzled is that he and Li Moyun have no grievances or enmity, why should he deal with himself?


    "Could it be related to Wen Lingzhao?"


    Su Yi remembered what happened at the birthday banquet of the old lady of the Wen family.


    At that time, Li Moyun spoke out, hoping that the Wen family would dissolve his marriage with Wen Lingzhao.


    "It should be like this. According to Huang Qianjun''s statement at the time, this Li Moyun was infatuated with Wen Lingzhao very early, and threatened many times that he would not marry Wen Lingzhao in this life."


    "It is inferred that he intends to destroy himself so that he can take the opportunity to enter."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    His titular wife is really troublesome.


    First there was Wei Zhengyang, and then there was Li Moyun.


    Now in the Tianyuan Academy, her grand master disciple is afraid that she has attracted an unknown number of wild bees and butterflies.


    "Immortal Master, you...what are you going to do?"


    Qingwan asked weakly.


    Su Yi said casually: "Even if I kill them all, it will not cure the symptoms but not the root cause. After this incident, I have become more determined to dissolve this marriage. Only in this way can it be done once and for all."


    Qingwan said blankly: "


    Immortal Master, do you want to divorce your wife? "


    "Why not? Or, don''t you think I''m too ruthless?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    "No."


    Qingwan hurriedly shook her head.


    Su Yi leaned lazily in the chair, suddenly laughed, and said, "Forget it, today is my birthday, not to mention these disappointing things."


    He picked up the jug on the table and drank to himself.


    Qing Wanqi Ai Ai said: "Xianshi, is there no one to celebrate your birthday today?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I never liked this."


    Qing Wan seemed to be a little more courageous, and said, "Then... can Wan''er know how old is your birthday today?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Together, one hundred eight thousand and seventeen years old. Well, you can think that I am seventeen now."


    Qingwan was stunned, a little confused.


    But she didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she was silent for a while. Then she gathered up her courage and said, "Xianshi, Wan''er... Wan''er will sing you a song?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "As you wish."


    Under the lights, Wan''er took a deep breath, gently closed her blood-colored skirt, her pink lips lightly opened, and an ethereal chant resounded in the room.


    "The longevity of an immortal master is like the permanence of the moon, the rise of the sun, the majesty of the Nanshan Mountain, and the growth of pines and cypresses.


    Singing in a low voice, like a ding dong, the spring water flows in the quiet canyon.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This is an ancient song for birthday wishes, and the little girl is very attentive.


    He drank and listened, leisurely.


    Outside the window, the night was dark and the stars were sparse.


    On such a night, in Qingwan''s wonderful and ethereal singing, there is no other taste.


    ...


    Same night.


    Li family.


    Li Moyun clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and the originally handsome face became extremely distorted and gloomy.


    He tightly controlled the anger and unwillingness in his heart, and his teeth were almost clenched.


    Tonight was the best time for him to hunt. He had already arranged everything. After killing Su Yi, he immediately left the city and went to Tianyuan Academy to find Wen Lingzhao.


    Even, he has carefully prepared a gift for Wen Lingzhao.


    But who would have thought that all these plans would fall apart at the last moment and go to waste!


    Next to him, the old servant whispered, "Young master, the patriarch said that you should leave tonight. There is no order, and you must not return to Guangling City in the near future."


    Li Moyun couldn''t control his anger anymore, and roared in a low voice: "Even if the trash recovers, what if he defeats Mo Tianling? Could it be because of this that my father will drive me away?"


    His chest heaved sharply.


    He already knew what happened at the Dragon Gate banquet tonight, and it was because of this that his plan was aborted.


    The old servant explained in a low voice, "Young master, it''s not Su Yi, nor Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong, Nie Beihu and the others that the patriarch is worried about, but he is worried that you will make some wrong actions in your anger."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the killing of Su Yi, you can wait a little longer. The patriarch said that there is another secret about Su Yi, and it is this secret that makes Fu Shan and others highly value him. "


    "If we don''t find out this secret, we will most likely bring unforeseen hidden dangers to our Li family."


    Li Moyun froze for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "I understand, tell my father, I''ll go back to Yunhe County!"


    After all, he turned and walked out.


    "You go to escort the young master. You must not delay all the way. You must arrive at Yunhe County City as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    The old servant chased out and ordered the guards who were waiting outside.


    "Yes!"


    The guards complied with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, Li Moyun sighed in his heart, knowing that his father was still worried about him, worried that he would kill a carbine and sneak into the city to deal with Su Yi.


    until the horse comes


    Outside Guangling City, Li Moyun looked back at the high city gate, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    "Su Yi, wait for me!"


    In the darkness, he and a group of guards galloped away on horseback.


    ...


    Tianyuan Academy.


    In front of a pavilion on the top of a green mountain, there is a natural hot spring pool.


    The night is dark, and the stars are scattered in the sky.


    Two graceful figures were soaked in the steaming pool water, revealing only the white and slender goosenecks and their beautiful faces.


    The mist is lingering, and the water waves are rippling.


    Wen Lingxue sat on the stones in the pool, comfortably stretched a pair of slender snow-white jade legs under the water, her slender and crystal feet naughty and lightly patted the warm water, her beautiful and beautiful face. , showing a comfortable and relaxed expression.


    Under the mist-shrouded water waves, the graceful and well-proportioned body was looming.


    "Sister, what exactly did your brother-in-law write in the letter to you?"


    Wen Lingxue raised her wrist, wiped the fine drops of water on her forehead, and asked in a crisp voice.


    Beside him, Wen Lingzhao has a high bun, ice skin and jade skin, and the cold face has a dream-like beauty in the mist.


    "Why do you mention him?"


    Her pair of dark eyebrows frowned slightly, even if she was by her sister''s side, her expression, appearance, and temperament still had a coldness, and she was as lonely as ice.


    Having said that, Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help but think of the letter that his sister specially handed over to him a few days ago.


    There is only one sentence on it:


    "I hope you can dissolve the marriage between you and me as soon as possible, so everyone will be happy."


    When he saw it for the first time, Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and he couldn''t figure out whether Su Yi''s words came from the sincerity, or whether he was satirizing himself yin and yang.


    Because as Su Yi said in the letter, she practiced hard because she was holding a breath in her heart, trying to master more power through hard practice, so as to truly control her own destiny, and no longer be bound by this marriage!


    But Wen Lingzhao didn''t expect that Su Yi, who had been ignored by him and treated as a stranger, seemed to have guessed some of her thoughts.


    If so, that''s fine, but his tone on the letterhead seemed abnormal.


    It''s like... what is it?


    This looks like an irony anyway!


    So that these days, every time Wen Lingzhao thinks of this letter, he feels unspeakable awkwardness in his heart.


    After calming down, Wen Lingzhao looked at his sister and said, "I have told my parents that you don''t have to go back to Guangling City with them this time, and you will stay in the Qinghe Sword House in Yunhe County to cultivate in the future. ."


    After a pause, she pondered: "After I officially become the master''s disciple, I will try to arrange you into the Tianyuan Academy. In this way, our sisters can be together for a long time, and I can always be together. take care of you."


    At the end, there was a hint of softness in the voice that was imperceptible.


    "Sister, can I... not agree?"


    On one side, Wen Lingxue blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes and said pitifully.


    She didn''t want to stay like this.


    "no."


    Wen Lingzhao raised her eyes and looked at the night sky, "In those days, I was unfortunately forced to marry an unrelated stranger, Lingxue, I will never let you repeat my mistakes!"


    There was a hint of bitterness and hatred in the cold tone.


    ��������


    ps: The first volume of "Sword and Rebirth" is over. Although there are still some flaws in the writing, Goldfish is relatively satisfied.


    I don''t know how you feel, but you can comment in the book review area.


    In addition, I would like to thank the bandit brother, An Muxi and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards, thank the circle owner Lian Xin sister paper for their hard work, and thank you children''s shoes for their encouragement and support during this period!


    Goldfish give everyone a heart~


    There are 2 updates today, and the second volume will open tomorrow.


    Copywriting: You are a wanderer in the world, and you will live your life with a sword and misty rain.

 Chapter 58

    Yunhe County, Zhang family!


    Fu Shan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became much more solemn, and said, "Dare to ask the son''s father''s name?"


    The black-hatted old man who had been standing beside the jade-robed youth said indifferently, "My lord is the current master of the Zhang family."


    Fu Shan''s heart trembled, his expression became more solemn, and he said, "So that''s the case, and Fu Mou can''t help but be flattered to be evaluated like this by Lord Ling Zun."


    Zhang Yuanxing smiled slightly, as if he had expected Fu Shan to have such a reaction, and said, "City Lord Fu won''t blame me for coming uninvited?"


    Fu Shan shook his head and said, "How dare you."


    Zhang Yuanxing nodded, and then his eyes turned to Su Yi who was beside Fu Shan, his eyebrows filled with admiration, and said:


    "Last night, at the Dragon Gate banquet, I saw the battle between Young Master Su and Mo Tianling. It was a wonderful battle, and I was amazed."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, I also heard some things about Mr. Su back then, and I understand that


    Young Master Su''s current situation in the Wen family... doesn''t seem to be good. If Young Master Su wants to change this situation, I can help you. "


    Fu Shan couldn''t help sneering in his heart, the children of the Zhang clan in Yunhe County are indeed noble and extraordinary.


    But Su Yi next to him is a detached existence that even the Lord of Lingyao County has to call "Mr."!


    How can you need someone to help you?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the young man who was full of self-confidence and self-confidence.


    The black-hatted old man''s eyes flashed a little coldness, and he said, "Young man, be careful when you speak, and be careful not to let misfortune come out of your mouth!"


    But seeing Zhang Yuanxing smiling and waving his hand, he said disapprovingly: "Old Xiong, don''t be angry, Young Master Su speaks quickly, which is what I appreciate."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi: "Young Master Su don''t have to worry too much, the reason why I want to help you is to appreciate your talent and martial arts accomplishments, if you are as handsome as you, if you stay in this small Guangling The city is undoubtedly a pearl covered in dust!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are weird, he hasn''t heard others talk to him like this for a long, long time.


    Seeing that Su Yi was speechless, Zhang Yuanxing seemed to think he was hesitating, so he couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and said to himself:


    "Young Master Su, don''t worry, if you are willing to follow me to Yunhe County, I promise to let you show off your talents in Yunhe County and become famous!"


    Su Yi stunned: "I hear what you mean... let me follow you as a squire?"


    The black-cap old man snorted coldly: "In Yunhe County, there are as many young heroes as the crucian carp crossing the river who want to saddle up for my young master, but there are very few that can be admired by the young master."


    As if suspecting that Su Yi did not understand the meaning of the words, the black hat old man added:


    "Let''s put it this way, stay in Guangling City and win the Dragon Gate Competition, otherwise, you are destined to not dare to "instruct" Mr. Su in such a condescending manner.


    Su Yi was also speechless at this moment, not knowing what to say.


    Well, it seems that the other party seems to have good intentions... right?


    "You can think about it. I will leave Guangling City in three days. Before that, you can tell City Master Fu of your decision."


    Zhang Yuanxing said with a smile, a personable and disdainful look.


    Then, he looked at Fu Shan again and said, "Although the grade of the green jade bamboos grown in this place is very common, they are rare. I want to invest in buying two of them. I wonder if City Lord Fu can give up his love?"


    Fu Shan said cheerfully, "Which two trees Zhang Gongzi likes, I will give them away!"


    Zhang Yuanxing shook his head and said indifferently: "City Master Fu, everyone in Yunhe County knows that I, Zhang Yuanxing, have always disdain to take advantage of others."


    "Old Xiong, when you return to the city, please take a hundred spirit stones and send them to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The old man in black hat next to him nodded.


    Soon, Zhang Yuanxing took two sapphire bamboos with his own hands and left by boat with Mr. Xiong.


    Before leaving, this noble son from the Zhang clan in Yunhe County did not forget to remind Su Yi, saying:


    "Good wind relies on strength, and I, Zhang Yuanxing, can send you to Qingyun!"

 Chapter 59

    Su Yi said casually: "Young people of this age like to recruit talented people for their own use, but they are somewhat ambitious."


    Fu Shan nodded and said, "If it were another young hero in Guangling City, if there was a chance to do things with this Zhang Yuanxing, I''m afraid very few people would refuse."


    Yunhe County City can be called the hinterland of the nineteen cities in Yunhe County, far from being comparable to remote cities like Guangling City and Luoyun City.


    In Yunhe County, there are many large and small forces.


    Among them, there are four top-level forces, namely, the "Governor''s House" serving the Great Zhou court, and Yunhe County. In front of these four top-level forces, the other forces are much inferior.


    As the son of the Zhang clan chief, Zhang Yuanxing''s dignity can be imagined.


    Just like just now, when facing him, Fu Shan had to give three points politely.


    When they were talking, the two of them walked forward and came to the bamboo forest with a range of only three feet.


    The bamboo forest is green and green, with a faint mist of water and aura. There are only a dozen or so sapphire bamboos in adulthood. Although there are many others, they have not yet truly formed.


    The adult sapphire spirit bamboo is only as thick as an arm, no more than ten feet tall, and its stem is as crystal clear as jade, like the finest jasper jade.


    With a short hoe in his hand, Fu Shan smiled and said, "Which Mr. Su likes, just say it."


    Su Yi was not polite, and after a brief look, he chose one of the green jade bamboos.


    Fu Shan stepped forward immediately, digging the soil with a short hoe, and even dug out the roots of the spirit bamboo.


    After all, this is a kind of spiritual thing. The roots and bamboo leaves can be used as medicine, and the stem can be used as a spiritual material. It can be called a treasure.


    "Mr. Su, let''s see if there is anything else that catches the eye."


    Fu Shan said with a smile.


    He brought Su Yi here today because he wanted to share some of the treasure on Lingzhu Island with Su Yi, in order to bring them closer together.


    Su Yi thought to himself, "If you can, just give me two more trees."


    He chose the green jade bamboo by himself, which was of good quality. With a little work, he could make a natural green bamboo scabbard.


    In this case, when you hold it in your hand, it''s like holding a cane, and when you''re fighting, you can ask "Master Fu, what do you think?" Su Yi asked.


    "Fu understands."


    Fu Shan was startled for a moment, then laughed and said, "When Mr. Su leaves, Mr. Fu will personally see him off."


    Soon, Fu Shan and his party left.


    Su Yi walked into the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    "Uncle."


    All of a sudden, Hu Quan, Wu Guangbin and others who were busy in the medical hall, as well as the servants and servants all stopped their movements, and all looked at Su Yi.


    There was awe and admiration in his expressions.


    The news at the Dragon Gate Banquet last night had already caused a sensation on both sides of the Dacang River, spreading all over the city of Guangling, causing a lot of uproar.


    Who can''t be sure, the one who won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition was Su Yi?


    Therefore, when Su Yi appeared in the hospital, everyone''s mentality and eyes have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Everyone can do their own thing."


    After giving an order, Su Yi came to Hu Quan''s side and asked, "Does Mr. Hu know, which herbalist is most familiar with the situation in Guimu Ling?"


    Hu Quan''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Uncle, that ghost place is very dangerous. Usually, very few people go there. What are you doing?"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask something related to Guimu Ling."


    Hu Quan pondered: "This is easy to handle. Among the thousands of herb collectors employed by our Wen family, there must be some people who know about this. Wait for me to help you find out."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I promise to finish this matter today!"


    Hu Quan patted his chest and laughed.


    Last night, he was fortunate enough to be taken by Su Yi and attended the Dragon Gate banquet together. What he saw and heard was like opening the door to a new world, and he was in an excited mood all night.


    This kind of experience is enough for him to brag for a lifetime.


    Su Yi didn''t linger any longer and left.


    However, when he returned to Xinghuang Xiaoju, he unexpectedly discovered that a shadowy figure was standing in the courtyard, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    That Qianying was dressed in a snow-white dress, with a high bun, beautiful eyes and red lips, a beautiful face, and a touch of pity on her brows, which added a charming charm.


    It is Nanying.


    Seeing Su Yi who pushed in the door, Nan Ying turned around abruptly, and Yu Rong was surprised at first.


    color.


    Immediately, she bit her red lips, her expression darkened, tears like water mist welled up in her beautiful eyes, and said:


    "Senior Brother Su, today I''m going to leave Guangling City with Uncle Zhou. But before I left, I still couldn''t hold back and wanted to see you."


    The voice was soft and sad.


    If it were another man, seeing such a scene of a beautiful woman crying and sad, my heart would probably soften first.


    Then, subconsciously, she thought that she couldn''t help coming to see me, could it be because she couldn''t help herself?


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye, didn''t play cards at all, and asked directly, "Did you climb the wall and come in?"


    climb����


    Climbing walls?


    Nan Ying''s weak and sad face stiffened imperceptibly, and the atmosphere became eerily silent.


    But soon, Nan Ying calmed down and sighed faintly:


    "Senior Brother Su, I know what I said that day was extremely mean and ruthless, but if it wasn''t because I still care about you, why would I come to you at that time?"


    "The real ruthlessness is to treat you like a stranger, to draw a clear line, not to lose your temper at you, talk nonsense, and lose your mind like me when I see you after a year. I have accumulated a lot of sadness in my heart for more than a year..."


    "This... this is because I still care about you!"


    Speaking of this, Nan Ying''s voice was choked and trembling, tears in her beautiful eyes, and her expression became desolate and lonely.


    "I admit that what I said at that time was very hurtful, and I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but... can you give me a chance to make up for my guilt? I don''t want to leave Guangling City with my inner unease. "


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent.


    Nan Ying trotted in front of Su Yi in a panic, with a pleading look in his eyes, "Senior Brother Su, you promised me when you were in Qinghe Sword Mansion, no matter how many mistakes I make in the future, as long as I change, you will forgive me. You ...you''ll never forgive me, right?"


    Saying that, he reached out to grab Su Yi''s sleeve.


    Su Yi took a step back and let her catch up.


    Nan Ying''s eyes filled with sorrow.


    Then, she took a deep breath, took out a delicate jade box from her sleeve, and opened it gently.


    Inside was a piece of chicken thigh, but it had long been shriveled and moldy, and the color was black and ugly.


    "Senior Brother Su, do you remember, when you became the head of the outer door, the teacher held a celebration banquet for you, and after the banquet, you hurried to me and gave this chicken leg carefully wrapped in lotus leaves. Me, just because you heard that I didn''t eat that day..."


    Nan Ying''s expression showed a look of reminiscence, both sweet and sad, "That night, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep, why would I be willing to eat this chicken leg? I saved it, although this thing is very common , but only this chicken leg given by Senior Brother Su has an inseparable important position in my heart."


    With Su Yi''s personality as a human being, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, pointed at the drumstick, and said, "This thing, you... have you always brought it with you?"


    Nan Ying murmured in a low voice, "Senior Brother Su, I would rather die than lie about this matter..."


    Su Yi turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Such a reaction was completely beyond Nan Ying''s expectations. Isn''t Senior Brother Su supposed to hold himself tightly in his arms and wipe away his tears?


    Unprepared, she asked subconsciously, "Senior Brother Su, where are you going?"


    Su Yi stood in front of the courtyard gate, turned around and said with a smile: "Of course I''ll go to Ni Hao and tell him what you just said. By the way, there is also this bloody chicken leg story. I believe he will listen to it after listening to it. , I''m sure you will be impressed."


    Nan Ying was dumbfounded on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    Did I act too hard just now?


    Otherwise, with the character of Senior Brother Su I know, I shouldn''t be moved!

 Chapter 60

    "Su Yi, you are ruthless!"


    After being sluggish for a moment, Nan Ying gritted his teeth sharply, slammed the chicken leg in his hand to the ground, and hurriedly swept out of the courtyard.


    run away.


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the courtyard, looking at the shriveled and moldy chicken legs on the ground, thinking that he was infatuated with this woman back then, he was speechless for a while.


    However, when he was young, who dared to guarantee that he would not encounter such a scumbag?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi went straight back to the room.


    He began to count his gains.


    on the desk.


    Eighteen 10,000-tael silver notes, three elixir, a top-level martial arts manual of the yellow rank, three sapphire bamboos, and a bamboo shoot.


    Such gains are huge.


    It''s a pity that although there are many silver notes, they are not very attractive to Su Yi today.


    As far as he knew, in Yunhe County, he could buy some elixir with gold and silver.


    But almost all of them are ordinary, and the prices are extremely high.


    Like an ordinary low-level first-grade elixir, it can be sold for 30,000 taels!


    As for the second-grade elixir, the value is about 80,000 taels of silver.


    However, even in the market of Yunhe County, the second-grade elixir is also considered to be rare, and it is often snatched away at a high price as soon as it appears.


    However, Fu Shan also said that it would be much easier to use spirit stones to buy spirit medicines.


    Because for warriors, spiritual stones and elixir are both cultivation resources and indispensable.


    Like the three spirit medicines in front of Su Yi''s eyes, they are all first-grade spirit medicines of the lowest level.


    On the contrary, the spirit bamboo shoot is of good quality and can be classified into the ranks of the second rank.


    "When you go to Yunhe County City, exchange the silver note for spirit stones."


    Su Yi thought.


    In Yunhe County, 10,000 taels of silver can be exchanged for a first-order spirit stone.


    One hundred first-order spirit stones can be exchanged for one second-order spirit stone.


    In the final analysis, even if you go to Yunhe County in the future, you still have to make money.


    Only in this way can we continuously obtain cultivation resources.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the banknotes, elixir, and secret manuals.


    Then, he walked out of the courtyard, sat on the stone bench under the big locust tree, and chopped the green jade bamboo with the dust blade.


    As the sawdust flew, it didn''t take long for Su Yi to have a green bamboo scabbard in his hand.


    Three feet long, the thickness of the child''s arm, green and crystal clear, as clear as jade.


    Inserting the Chenfeng Sword into it, with only the hilt exposed, is also very suitable.


    But Su Yi felt that the hilt was a little annoying.


    After thinking about it, he started again, and directly removed the sword eaves on both sides of the hilt to form a sword bar, so that even the hilt did not go into the green bamboo scabbard.


    Afterwards, Su Yi used a bunch of green bamboo silk to weave a flexible rope buckle, which was firmly tied to the mouth of the scabbard, so that it could be hung by the waist.


    Su Yi raised the finished green bamboo scabbard and looked at it in front of him.


    In the light of the sky, this thing is green and green, as translucent as beautiful jade. In the hand, it feels cool and soft to the touch, and it is extremely comfortable.


    It''s not so much a scabbard as a bamboo stick.


    With the shaking of Su Yi''s wrist.


    Clang!


    The dust-blade sword swept out, and the sword roared faintly.


    "Yes, it can be used as a bamboo stick in ordinary times, and it is convenient to draw a sword to kill the enemy in battle. This is more beautiful than a scabbard on the waist..."


    Su Yi was very satisfied.


    Although the Chenfeng Sword only has a trace of spirituality, as long as it is soaked in the scabbard of this sapphire spirit bamboo, its edge and texture will be nourished and changed.


    That''s why Su Yi made this scabbard.


    Next, he split the remaining green jade bamboos one by one and cut them into seven-inch bamboo pieces.


    , a total of thirty-six pieces were produced.


    These are all spiritual materials, and some basic talismans can be engraved on them, which can be used to form formations, kill enemies, exorcise evil spirits, and divination...


    Finally, Su Yi made another bamboo hairpin for himself.


    Of course, he shaved off the cyan on the skin of the bamboo hairpin, making the hairpin a simple and elegant white color.


    If you wear a green hairpin, the color on your head will inevitably make people misunderstood.


    Su Yi came to the bronze mirror in the room.


    In the bronze mirror, he holds his hands behind his back, his long hair is tied into a bun with a white bamboo hairpin, and a bamboo stick hangs diagonally around his waist, which is refreshing and neat.


    And having the experience and state of mind of the previous life also makes his temperament more indifferent, which can be called Xiao Shuxuanju, who is out of the dust.


    "After all, I''m only seventeen years old. I''m young, and I don''t have a trace of twilight. That''s just a little bit of my past life style."


    Su Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    "The appearance of the immortal master reminds Wan''er of the character ''Lang Yan is unique and unique in the world''."


    Suddenly, Qingwan''s timid praise came from the soul-raising gourd. Her courage seemed to have grown a lot, and now she dared to speak out.


    "It''s just a good-looking skin, and only a woman like you would care so much."


    Su Yi shook his head disapprovingly, and ordered, "Get ready, maybe I''ll take you to Guimu Ridge soon."


    After that, he went straight to the desk and started to make talismans with bamboo pieces.


    ...


    in the evening.


    Hu Quan brought a herb collector named "Guo Bing" to Xinghuang Xiaoju.


    Guo Bing was very old, his hair was sparse, and his tall figure was thin and thin.


    He was wearing a hat. Under the hat was a penetrating face. Half of his face was red and swollen, and half of his face was bruised and black.


    "Uncle, this old man Guo is one of the most experienced herb collectors in the city. Many years ago, he haunted the Guimu Mountain area."


    Seeing Su Yi, Hu Quan introduced, "Only old man Guo is the most familiar with the situation in Guimu Ling, and he can be said to know everything well."


    "Mr. Hu has been praised. Since the old man was injured by a ghost in Guimu Ling, it has been ten years since he went to Guimu Ling."


    Guo Bing next to him had a hoarse voice and was weak, and seemed to be very weak.


    Looking at Guo Bing up and down, Su Yi suddenly asked, "What did you encounter back then, but the ''Yin Sha ghost''?"


    "Yin evil ghost?"


    Guo Bing was confused, he was just an ordinary person and didn''t know anything about ghosts at all.


    Su Yi said casually: "Yin evil ghost, one of the lowest ghosts, was born in the land of dirty tombs."


    "Anyone who is contaminated by this ghost''s breath will be invaded by the green fire poison. At light, like you, it will become a ''yin and yang ghost face''. Day and night, the poison will erode the vitality, and the pain is unbearable."


    "In three days, it will turn into a dead bone."


    After hearing this, Hu Quan couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the first time he had heard of such strange and unknown things.


    Guo Bing was stunned for a while, then suddenly became agitated, with a look of hope on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, then do you have a way to treat such injuries?"


    Su Yi nodded and said casually: "You have been poisoned for ten years, and the poisonous green fire has invaded your internal organs. It is not easy to completely eliminate the poison."


    Guo Bing fell to his knees with a thud and kowtowed: "Uncle, I beg you to save Xiao Lao. In the past ten years, Xiao Lao has been tortured to the point of death, and the pain is unbearable. If he had to take care of his wife, son, and children, he would have committed suicide long ago. It''s gone!"


    "As long as the uncle promises to save Xiao Lao, Xiao Lao is willing to take the uncle to Guimu Ling for a walk in person!"


    Su Yi looked at Hu Quan and said, "I''ll be waiting for you later.


    Prescribing a prescription, you go to give him the medicine to decoct, and in about half a year, the sinister poison in the body can be completely eliminated. "


    Hu Quan quickly agreed.


    On the other hand, Guo Bing was so excited that he kowtowed again and again, and was grateful to Su Yi.


    "Okay, old man Guo, my uncle''s medical skills are highly praised even by Dr. Wu. Since he promised to save you, he will keep the potent medicine until the illness is cured."


    Hu Quan helped Guo Bing up and said, "If you are really grateful to Uncle, then tell Uncle everything about Guimuling."


    Guo Bing nodded again and again and asked, "Uncle, are you planning to go to Guimu Mountain?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Bing gritted his teeth and said, "The place at Guimu Ridge is complex and dangerous. Words alone cannot describe the situation. The old man is willing to lead the way for you and go for a walk in person!"


    Hu Quan was in a hurry and said: "Master, you don''t go to that ghost place casually, you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I have made up my mind, so I don''t need to persuade me any more."


    Then, he said to Guo Bing, "Tomorrow morning, come to Xinghuang Medical Center and take me to Guimu Ridge. Don''t worry, I will bring you back safely."


    Guo Bing agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Hu Quan could only sigh, unable to persuade him any more.


    After finalizing this matter, to be cautious, Su Yi prepared some items to exorcise evil spirits that night, which made him feel completely at ease.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi held a bamboo stick in his hand, a soul nourishing gourd hung around his waist, and his hairpin was slanted into a bun, and Shi Shiran walked out of the courtyard.


    When he arrived outside the Xinghuang Medical Center, Guo Bing, wearing a hat, was already waiting there.


    But when the two were about to set off, suddenly a voice came from the street in the distance:


    "Guo Bing, you were originally here, and I finally found you!"


    Su Yi looked up and saw a group of figures hurriedly approaching from a distance.


    The leader was actually Wen Jueyuan.


    When he saw Su Yi standing beside Guo Bing, Wen Jueyuan''s pupils shrank and his face became a little stiff.


    Guo Bing didn''t notice this slight change, and bowed his hands respectfully: "What is the matter with the young master looking for Xiao Lao?"


    He was the herb collector of the Wen family, and Wen Jueyuan was the direct son of the head of the Wen family, so he couldn''t bear to be disrespectful.


    Wen Jueyuan looked Zhuang Su said: "There is a nobleman from Yunhe County City who plans to go to Guimu Mountain for a walk. He needs someone who is familiar with the situation to lead the way. As far as I know, in Guangling City, only you, Guo Bing, have the ability. do this."


    Guo Bing was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi next to him.


    "Guo Bing, what do you mean?"


    Wen Jueyuan frowned, "Don''t worry, when things are done, your benefits will be indispensable!"


    Guo Bing quickly explained: "Young master, you misunderstood, Xiao Lao promised Uncle Su yesterday, and plans to go to Guimu Ling now."


    "what?"


    This time, it was Wen Jueyuan''s turn to be stunned for a moment, then looked back at Su Yi, and said stiffly, "Why are you going to Guimu Ling?"


    Although his attitude was indifferent, but after going through a series of events at the Dragon Gate Banquet, when he faced Su Yi again, he no longer dared to assume a superior attitude like before.


    Su Yi played with the bamboo stick in his hand and said indifferently, "My business has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Jueyuan''s eyebrows flashed with anger, but he was immediately controlled by him.


    He stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and said word by word, "Su Yi, I admit that after your cultivation has recovered, it is already extraordinary, and even City Lord Fu Shan has high regard for you."


    "But don''t forget, you are still the son-in-law of our Wen family!"


    The word "son-in-law" was bitten very hard by him.


    ����


    ps: I have to do errands during the day, and the second shift is at 6 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 61

    Son-in-law!


    It has always been a derogatory term.


    Wen Jueyuan''s words were not sarcastic, but there was contempt between the words.


    It is true that he is not Su Yi''s opponent if he admits to doing it.


    But mentally, he still looked down on Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Jueyuan, sighed and shook his head: "Sometimes, it''s harder to admit that you are weak than to admit that others are strong. You are also a leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, but you can only use your identity to slander me. , it would be too unpromising."


    "you����"


    Wen Jueyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and Su Yi''s words were like a sharp blade, stabbing the most sad part of him.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why, I''m so angry? I''m standing here. As long as you dare to do it, I will take back what I said just now."


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed for a while, and his eyes were full of anger that was about to burst out.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Because he knows that he has no chance of winning at all, and as long as he loses, he is destined to be even more embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was too lazy to say anything more.


    Neither bloody nor afraid to admit that he is weak, the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family is destined to be difficult to achieve in the future.


    Wen Jueyuan held back for a long time before finally speaking, gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yi, don''t be complacent. My second uncle said that when my father comes back, a clan meeting will be held to discuss how to deal with you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I wish your Wen family could dissolve my marriage with Wen Lingzhao."


    "you����"


    Wen Jueyuan was speechless.


    At this moment, there was a rush of hooves in the distance, and after a few breaths, they came to the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    A young girl in military uniform was sitting on the head of an extraordinary green cong horse.


    As soon as she arrived, she pointed the whip at Wen Jueyuan and said impatiently, "Have you found someone?"


    The girl is slender and charming, wearing a military uniform, with a bow and a sword on her waist, adding a third of heroic spirit, and her gestures and gestures have a taste of domineering.


    Behind her, followed by a group of entourages, surrounded by stars like the moon, set off her extraordinary identity.


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly bowed his hands and said: "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, I have found it. The person next to me is Guo Bing. In Guangling City, no one knows Guimuling better than him."


    The girl in uniform glanced at Guo Bing, and when she saw his distorted cheeks, Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon, she suppressed the trace of disgust in her heart and said to Guo Bing: "You go to Guimu Mountain with us. As a thank you, I will give you a thousand taels of silver."


    Guo Bing shook his head and said, "This girl, Xiao Lao has promised to take my uncle to Guimu Ling..."


    Wen Jueyuan immediately interrupted: "Guo Bing, you are the herb collector of my Wen family, do whatever I ask you to do, and if you dare to refuse, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Guo Bing shuddered, but he still said bravely: "Master, I forgive... I will be hard-pressed to obey!"


    "Wen Jueyuan, what''s the situation?"


    The girl in uniform was a little puzzled.


    Wen Jueyuan glared at Guo Bing fiercely, and then accompanied the smiling face and briefly explained the matter.


    This was the first time the girl in uniform looked at Su Yi, she seemed surprised: "You also want to go to Guimu Ridge?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why not?"


    "That place is extremely dangerous, what are you going to do?"


    The girl in uniform frowned.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Obviously, this group of people has a complicated origin, if it is also for some of the Guimu Mountains


    It was a coincidence that the treasure went away.


    The girl in uniform snorted coldly: "You don''t answer my question, and you want to inquire about our news. You are very dishonest!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, not even bothering to argue with this arrogant and unruly girl.


    "Elder Guo, let''s go."


    Su Yichao said to Guo Bing next to him.


    "What a disobedient guy!"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform on the horse raised the whip handle in her hand, pointed at Su Yi, and said angrily, "I''ll say it one last time, this old man must come with us!"


    In a word, the nearby squires all rode forward with their hands on their swords, their expressions were not good, and they looked at Su Yi coldly.


    Guo Bing felt cold all over and shrank his head.


    There was a hint of excitement in Wen Jueyuan''s eyes.


    He was eager to use the strength of the girl in uniform to teach Su Yi a lesson!


    No one knows better than him that in front of the monstrous power behind the girl in uniform, even the city lord Fu Shan is here today, and he can''t cover Su Yi today!


    Seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, looking at the girl in military uniform indifferently, he said, "At other times, I wouldn''t bother to care about you, a little girl who doesn''t know how to measure, but now... you''ve made me a little bit angry."


    After all, there was a flash of coldness in the depths of his indifferent and deep pupils, so that his aura suddenly changed.


    The girl in uniform felt pain in front of her eyes, as if being hit by a sharp sword in her throat, an inexplicable chill rose in her heart, so much so that goose bumps appeared on her skin.


    Creepy!


    Before she could react, the green cong horse under its crotch suddenly let out a frightened long neigh, its hooves became weak, and it was paralyzed to the ground with a thud.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    A middle-aged man in gray robe beside him had quick eyes and quick hands. The moment the Qingcong horse fell, he turned over and made a vertical leap, reached out and grabbed the body of the girl in uniform and placed it firmly on the ground.


    "I-I''m fine."


    The girl in uniform was obviously frightened, and her charming and pretty face turned pale.


    Looking at the green cong horse again, it screamed and neighed, trembling all over, and didn''t dare to get up.


    Everyone else was shocked by this scene, and they were at a loss.


    When the girl in the uniform looked at Su Yi, her pretty face had a hint of livid as she gritted her teeth and said, "Is that what you guys did just now?"


    Hearing this, the gray-robed middle-aged man and the other squires sank, turned over and dismounted, and surrounded Su Yi with murderous aura.


    However, seeing Su Yi calm and calm, as if unaware of the imminent danger, he looked at the green horse on the ground and said, "This animal is much smarter than a human being."


    "How dare you mock me!"


    The girl in uniform widened her eyes, her pretty face gloomy.


    At the same time, Wen Jueyuan subconsciously avoided and looked at Su Yi with pity.


    I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know what a noble existence he is offending at this moment, right?


    Unexpectedly, at this moment of tension, Guo Bing stood up and stood in front of Su Yi!


    Facing the astonished eyes of everyone, Guo Bing said tremblingly, "Don''t be angry, everyone, since we are all going to Guimu Mountain, we can walk together. If you bully the uncle, I... I would rather die than lead you the way!"


    At the end of the day, the old herbalist''s expression has become firm and determined.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the skinny old man beside him.


    The gray-robed middle-aged and others who were ready to start were already hesitant, and all looked at the girl in military uniform.


    The girl in uniform had a gloomy expression on her face, and she waved her hand after a while and said, "Forget it, the matter of going to Guimu Mountain is important, so it''s okay to go together."


    "This old bastard is simply


    No lesson! "


    Wen Jueyuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth secretly, and her heart filled with disappointment.


    He thought that Su Yi was about to be in a disaster, but who ever thought it was destroyed by Guo Bing at the last moment!


    "Uncle, what do you think of this arrangement?"


    Guo Bing asked cautiously.


    Su Yi said: "Yes."


    Guo Bing came forward before, which surprised him, but also felt very touched in his heart.


    It is very rare for an ordinary old man with no cultivation base to stand up without being scared away by such a battle.


    "That''s it."


    Guo Bing grinned and heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    What he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t come forward, the one who would really be bullied would never be Su Yi.


    Of course, the girls in uniform were destined to never imagine that Guo Bing''s righteous action actually helped them resolve a disaster.


    "Uncle Yong, give them a horse."


    The girl in uniform ordered.


    Her Qing Cong horse has returned to normal, stood up from the ground, and was kissing her arm with her nose affectionately, which made her feel much better.


    However, when he occasionally looked at Su Yi, he still had a cold feeling.


    Obviously, this girl from a rich family was still in awe of what happened just now.


    "There''s no need to ride horses, we''ll walk."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The girl in uniform was immediately annoyed and said, "You are wasting your time, do you know?"


    Guo Bing hurriedly explained: "Young girl, calm down. She is young and old, and her bones can''t stand the bumps of a horse. My uncle and I can just walk. We can just meet at the chaotic graves at the foot of Guimu Mountain outside the city."


    The girl in uniform took a deep breath and said impatiently, "Just do what you want!"


    As she said that, she quickly turned on her horse, her slender and sturdy jade legs were clamped, and she galloped away into the distance.


    The other squires quickly followed.


    When the middle-aged man in gray robe called "Uncle Yong" left, he came to Wen Jueyuan and said coldly:


    "In the presence, others don''t know the identity of my young lady, don''t you know? But your performance just now was very problematic. I advise you to be honest!"


    Wen Jueyuan''s face changed suddenly, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Just as he was about to explain, the middle-aged gray robe had already left.


    "how so����"


    Wen Jueyuan lost his soul.


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head.


    When Wen Jueyuan explained today''s affairs to the girl in uniform before, there was some provocation in his words, thinking that he could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    But no one is an idiot. Wen Jueyuan knows the identity of the girls in military uniforms. Under normal circumstances, he will definitely clarify the words and help the girls in uniforms to intimidate himself.


    But he did not do this, but chose to watch the fire from the other side.


    This is abnormal.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe obviously saw through Wen Jueyuan''s mind, so he warned him before leaving.


    Before hugging each other''s thighs tightly, you want to fan the flames and use the situation to bully others, while you stay out of it. This is not smart, but stupid!


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention to Wen Jueyuan, and went outside the city gate with Guo Bing.


    Wen Jueyuan looked at Su Yi''s distant back, his expression turned blue and white, and his hands were tightly clenched.


    "Su Yi, wait for my father to come back and see how long you can be arrogant!!"


    Wen Jueyuan believed that what happened today was the fault of Su Yi.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly reward of the passers-by, An Muxi and other children''s shoes~


    No more today, more tomorrow.

 Chapter 62

    The Qi Gathering Realm is a great success, and it is already a top martial artist in the Great Zhou Realm, second only to the Martial Dao Grandmaster of the Furnace Raising Realm!


    Next, everyone moved on.


    There were no surprises along the way.


    This is also thanks to Guo Bing leading the way. If you are not familiar with the situation, you must have encountered many dangers.


    Although Guimu Mountain is just a mountain, it is extremely large, covering a range of dozens of miles.


    Coupled with the overcast clouds and fog, the speed of everyone''s walking became much slower.


    After a full hour.


    They only reached the position halfway up the mountain.


    "Look, uncle, deep in the white pine forest over there is the ruined temple I mentioned."


    Coming here, Guo Bing stretched his finger and pointed into the distance.


    When everyone looked around, they saw a lush white pine forest looming in the mist in the distance, but they couldn''t see the depths of it.


    "If it gets late when we return, we can rest in the ruined temple for a night."


    Guo Bing said, and was about to continue to move forward, when suddenly, a faint fire lit up in the white pine forest in the distance.


    "Um?"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi and Uncle Yong, who were at the front of the team, captured this scene.


    ��������


    ps: The second update will be issued at 6 pm together with Jia Geng~

 Chapter 63

    But in just a moment, that blaze disappeared.


    Uncle Yong pondered for a while, then turned his head to the girl in uniform behind him and said, "Miss, there seemed to be people haunting the depths of the White Pine Forest."


    "Someone?"


    The girl in uniform didn''t have any fear, but instead showed a curious look, "So, there are people like us who came to this Ghost Mother Ridge earlier?"


    "It should be so."


    Uncle Yong said solemnly.


    "That''s interesting."


    The girl in uniform thought for a moment, then made a decision, "Since we''re passing by, it''s okay for us to go and have a look, it won''t take much time."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Immediately, the group changed direction and headed towards the white pine forest in the distance.


    This is already halfway up the mountainside of Guimu Mountain, and all the way is full of weeds submerging the knees, and there is no path at all.


    Guo Bing waved his hunting knife, chopped the grass to clear his way, and said with a smile, "In the daytime, that ruined temple is quite safe, but if it''s at night, you have to be careful."


    Soon, the group entered the area covered by the white pine forest.


    The pine trees are towering, the branches cover the sky, and the white mist is shrouded in white mist. Walking through it, all you can see is a gloomy and gray scene.


    The ground was thick with rotten leaves, giving off a stench.


    Suddenly, Guo Bing, who was walking at the front, stumbled under his feet. If Su Yi hadn''t grabbed his arm immediately, he would have almost tripped over.


    But when Guo Bing saw the thing he stumbled upon, his face changed suddenly.


    It was a skull buried in rotten leaves, stained with stains and dust, and its empty eye sockets looked at the sky.


    At first glance, it is terrifying.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then retracted his gaze.


    As for Uncle Yong and the others, they all looked very calm and calm.


    It''s just a skull, and it''s nothing to the warriors who have gone through countless bloody fights.


    But not long after moving on, Su Yi stopped.


    On the high branches of a white pine tree in the distance, there are hundreds of shriveled human-shaped skins hanging densely.


    Those skins were men, women, young and old, and there was only one human skin left, each with their hair disheveled and terrifyingly dead. In this gloomy and gloomy atmosphere, they seemed extraordinarily permeable.


    "This����"


    Uncle Yong''s pupils dilated, obviously startled by this strange and gloomy scene.


    The girl in uniform couldn''t help but froze all over, and said in shock, "What the hell is this?"


    The guards nearby all held their swords tightly, guarding the vicinity of the girl in uniform, their expressions were extremely solemn.


    Guo Bing was trembling with fright, his face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Lao... This is the first time Xiao Lao has seen such a scene, why don''t... let''s leave?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just some dead corpses."


    Su Yi casually reassured him.


    Uncle Yong said suddenly: "If I guess correctly, these corpses were eaten by ghost corpses when they were alive. In this world, only the sect of the wicked will support such venomous things!"


    "Isn''t the Yin Shamen destroyed a long time ago?"


    The girl in military uniform raised her eyebrows.


    "Miss, I don''t know, in those days, although the Yinsha Gate Mountain Gate was eradicated by the first holy place of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect, but there were many disciples and grandchildren of this evil force, and many of the remnants hid early in the year and escaped by luck. this calamity."


    Uncle Yong said solemnly, "In recent years, there have been some bloody and evil things in some places in Dazhou, which are suspected to be related to Yin Shamen. In other words, in today''s Dazhou territory, this Yin Shamen has been There is a faint trend of resurgence.


    "


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "Look at the corpses hanging on the trees here. Although the skins have been eroded by wind and rain, they are still intact. It is obvious that they died here in recent years."


    The girl in uniform changed her face slightly, and said, "So, it is very likely that there are demons from the Yin evil gate on this Ghost Mother Ridge?"


    Uncle Yong said warmly, "You don''t have to be afraid, young lady. These evil cultivators are like mice crossing the street. They only dare to hide in the poor mountains and rivers, and they can''t make a good climate."


    The girl in uniform gritted her teeth and said, "Uncle Yong, I suspect that the ruined temple in the depths of the white pine forest may have become the stronghold of the demons of the Yin Shamen. I want to go and see, if it is, we will put If it is leveled there, it can be regarded as acting for heaven and eliminating harm for the people!��


    After these words, Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He didn''t see that this unruly girl in uniform had such courage and mind.


    "it is good."


    Uncle Yong nodded in agreement.


    Although Guo Bing was extremely resistant to such a risky move, seeing that Su Yi had no objection, he could only bite the bullet and move on.


    Not long after passing through the forest with the dead skins hanging from the branches, I could vaguely see a building standing in the white mist in the distance.


    When you get closer, you can see clearly that the building is dilapidated and outdated, with weeds and vines growing nearby, and it really looks like a temple.


    "Recently, there are indeed people who often haunt this place."


    Uncle Yong saw at a glance that before the stone steps of the ruined temple, a path for walking was cleared among the lush weeds.


    "Everyone be careful."


    Uncle Yong exhorted and headed towards the broken temple.


    Entering the gate of the broken temple, it is a deserted courtyard, the statues collapsed and the weeds spread.


    In front of the courtyard is a disrepaired hall that is on the verge of collapse. The red lacquer is peeling off, the windows and doors are broken, and it looks desolate.


    "Who?"


    When Su Yi and his party just arrived, a cold voice came from the hall.


    Immediately following, a figure rushed out.


    This is an old man with a thin figure as thin as a bamboo, wearing a black robe, his pupils glowing with a faint emerald green.


    When he saw Su Yi, Uncle Yong and others, the old man''s expression changed suddenly, he immediately pulled out a bone flute around his waist and blew it hard.


    "Woooooo!"


    The sharp and hoarse flute sound cut through the silence between heaven and earth, extremely harsh.


    "court death!"


    Uncle Yong''s face sank, and with a clanging sound, he drew his sword in his hand, and jumped across the ground.


    Swish!


    The bright sword in his hand was burning like a fire, with a dazzling red fire, beheading him, and he was brave and unparalleled in the world.


    The skinny old man turned around and fled into the hall, but he was half a step slower.


    Seeing the red knife light slashed down, a long and narrow knife mark was torn open on his back, blood burst out, and the whole person was almost split in half.


    Pfft!


    The skinny old man fell to the ground and hissed, "You can never leave alive!"


    The voice was still echoing, and he was out of breath.


    Uncle Yong stepped forward, picked up the bone flute that the skinny old man had left on the ground, looked at it a little, and frowned.


    "Uncle Yong, is this old guy a demon from Yin Shamen?"


    The girl in uniform came hurriedly with those guards, and when she saw the corpse on the ground, she seemed a little disappointed, "It seems too weak to stop Uncle Yong''s knife."


    "This is just a little guy, a role at the level of moving blood and refining meat."


    Uncle Yong frowned and said, "However, he blew the bone flute just now, obviously asking for help. I''m afraid there are other people from Yin Shamen in this nearby area."


    "What are you afraid of, Uncle Yong is here, come and kill a few."


    The girl in uniform didn''t care.


    Immediately, she frowned and saw that Su Yi had walked into the hall and was looking at a statue in the center of the hall, as if she didn''t care what happened just now.


    She opened her slender legs, rushed over angrily, and asked, "Hey, don''t you know that we saved your life just now, you don''t say thank you, and you still care about it?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Save my life?"


    "Isn''t it? If you didn''t follow us, would you still dare to come here? Even if you dare to come, you will definitely be killed by the demons of Yinshamen, and you will be made into a skin bag and hung on the treetops!"


    The girl in uniform stared at her beautiful eyes, sarcastically.


    Su Yi''s expression did not waver, and he said casually: "Remember, it is you who followed me and Mr. Guo, not us. You are really capable, and you will act on your own from now on."


    Saying that, he walked towards the other side of the hall on his own.


    There are many things wrong with this girl.


    Such as bad temper, strong words, love to play with temper, bossy and so on.


    But not too bad.


    Su Yi is not going to be serious because of some squabbles.


    Can''t commit.


    Not far away, the girl in uniform stared at Su Yi''s figure, her chest was surging with anger, her pretty face was covered in frost, and her crystal teeth were gritted.


    However, Su Yi''s words made her unable to refute.


    In the distance, Uncle Yong, who had a panoramic view of this scene, was also a little unhappy in his heart.


    No matter what, Su Yi walked with them, virtually taking a huge advantage.


    After all, if it wasn''t for these people, he would have encountered many dangers along the way.


    "This kid looks very smart, but he doesn''t seem to see how noble the lady''s identity is until now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to argue with the lady like this."


    Uncle Yong secretly shook his head, no longer thinking about it.


    He is also clear that the young people today have eyes higher than the top, and their hearts are very high.


    It is not surprising that Su Yi has such a reaction.


    After all, if you are not angry, you can still be called a young man?


    The inside of this hall has obviously been cleaned, and it is relatively clean, and there is no cobweb dust.


    In the center stood a statue of a deity with its back facing the gate, but without a head, the colored mud on his body withered and shattered, and there was nothing special about it.


    However, on both sides of the hall, Su Yi discovered some strokes.


    Although it is mottled and damaged, and the colors are dull and fuzzy, it can be vaguely recognized that the murals are painted with pictures of sentient beings floating and suffering in the world.


    There are figures of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas standing among the vast beings, with expressions of sympathy, as if preaching the Dharma.


    "Seeing that all living beings are suffering, and want to preach and teach, and to save all living beings? Although the idea is good, it is a pity that this temple has been in ruins for many years. Now it has become a haunted place of ghosts and ghosts, and the only thing I can''t see is the reappearance of the Buddha''s precious light. How desolate."


    Su Yi was deeply moved.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, Buddhism is prosperous, sitting on the land of one state, the disciples are numerous, and the incense will last forever.


    But in the secular kingdom of Da Zhou, the Buddhist monks seem to have a very bad life...


    At the same time, seeing that the girl in uniform was still angry, her pretty face was sullen, a guard quietly approached and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss, why don''t I wait to clean up this kid? Or just kill him. Anyway, no one in the wilderness will know how he died."


    ����


    ps: Jiageng will be delivered in a while. There are a few unsatisfactory places that need to be refined. It will be done before 7 o''clock~

 Chapter 64

    The girl in military uniform is 16 years old this year, and she has lived to such a large age. It can be said that she needs the wind and the rain to meet the rain. This is the first time she has met a character like Su Yi.


    She also knew that from childhood to adulthood, those around her were not afraid of herself, but of the power of the clan behind her.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she really met a guy who was not afraid of herself and dared to talk back to her many times, it would feel so bad.


    Especially Su Yi''s disdain to argue with herself made her self-esteem feel a blow.


    However, when she heard the guard''s proposal, the girl in uniform gritted her teeth and refused.


    Her pride and self-esteem made her reluctant to lend other people''s help in this matter!


    "Next, no matter how dangerous the guy is, don''t save him unless he bows his head to me and asks for help!"


    Taking a deep breath, the girl in uniform urged.


    She didn''t lower her voice, she seemed to be disdainful, and she seemed to be deliberately trying to tell Su Yi.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi only left him with a back view, not even turning his head back, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The girl in uniform was so angry that her teeth tickled for a while. She took a few deep breaths, lest she couldn''t control her temper, she rushed up and slashed Su Yi''s head.


    "Girl, don''t be angry, my uncle is not an ordinary person."


    Guo Bing seemed to notice the strange atmosphere, came to the girl in military uniform, and explained with a smile, trying to ease the tense relationship between the girl in uniform and Su Yi.


    "Is he great?"


    The girl in uniform snorted coldly.


    Guo Bing didn''t seem to hear the disdain in the tone of the girl in uniform, and said proudly: "It''s natural, at the Dragon Gate banquet the night before yesterday, my uncle was the best, and won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition in one sentence! The incident caused a stir on both sides of the Dacang River, and even Luoyun City was talking about my uncle''s prestige."


    The girl in uniform was stunned for a moment, as if she was stunned, staring at Su Yi''s back in the distance, and said, "I see, it''s no wonder that this journey is so troublesome, it turns out that she won the first place in the Dragon Gate Grand Competition, and her eyes are long. to the forehead!"


    This time, Guo Bing finally heard the irony in his words, and couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy. This little girl is so young, how can she be so ignorant.


    Could it be that in her eyes, Longmen is very common to see the first place?


    Thinking of this, Guo Bing shook his head and didn''t bother to say anything more to her.


    But what Guo Bing didn''t know was that in the eyes of girls in uniform, the Dragon Gate of the small Guangling City was only the first place, and it was really nothing...


    Boom!


    A dull thunder sounded from the distant horizon, causing the tiles of this ruined temple to tremble, and dust rustled from the beams.


    The girl in uniform was also startled and looked up outside the hall.


    "Miss, it''s going to rain."


    Uncle Yong frowned.


    The martial artist is most sensitive to the changes in the breath between heaven and earth. At the same time as the muffled thunder sounded, he had already smelled a hint of coldness in the air.


    Sure enough, accompanied by bursts of muffled thunder, a violent torrential rain poured down, the world seemed to fall into the darkness of night, and the eaves of the ruined temple were filled with the sound of dense rain falling.


    The towering white pine forest in the distance was shrouded in thick and gloomy darkness and rain. Occasionally, lightning flashed in the clouds, illuminating the white pine trees standing in the wind and rain like a group of ghosts dancing with claws.


    Cold, dark, and cold.


    Guo Bing shouted in panic: "Quick, light a bonfire, rainy days are the most dangerous time for Guimu Mountain, don''t go out for a walk, or you will die!"


    On his twisted yin and yang face, there was a thick color of fear.


    Uncle Yong froze in his heart and did not dare to neglect, and ordered: "You guys light a bonfire, and you guys go to dispose of the bodies. Then guard outside the hall to prevent thieves from sneaking in under the rain."


    The guards hurried into action.


    Soon, a pile of bonfires burned violently, dispelling the dark and cold atmosphere in the hall.


    The girls in uniform sat around the bonfire and sat on the ground.


    Some of the guards took out the food they carried with them and presented it to the girl in uniform. There was wine, meat, and snacks, which were quite rich.


    The girl in uniform took some wine and meat, handed it to Guo Bing, and said, "Eat it."


    Guo Bing swallowed his saliva, but looked at the door of the main hall, hesitatingly said: "Master, it''s already noon when you look at the time, why don''t you come and eat some food?"


    Su Yi stood under the eaves of the main hall with his hands behind his back, looked at the rain curtain in the distance, and said casually, "Don''t worry about me."


    The girl in uniform snorted and said, "These foods were not prepared for you!"


    time flies.


    The girls in uniform were all full of food and drink, but it was still pouring rain outside, and the rain showed no signs of weakening.


    Su Yi had already returned to the main hall, sitting alone at the statue with his back to the gate, his eyes closed, and he meditated.


    The idols turn their backs to all beings.


    And he, Su Yi, turned his back to the god statue, making each other interesting.


    clap clap clap!


    The rain hit the eaves, and the mist evaporated in the darkness.


    It was windy and rainy outside, but the bonfire inside the hall was warm.


    Uncle Yong placed the sword on his back in front of his knees, facing the door of the hall, with a straight waist and closed eyes.


    The other guards were talking in low voices.


    Guo Bing curled up on the side of the bonfire with a worried look on his face. He could see that it would be difficult to stop tonight according to the rain.


    This also means that they will most likely spend the night in this ruined temple.


    The girl in uniform seemed a little impatient, and muttered: "It''s been so long, why haven''t those demons from the Yin Shamen come?"


    The voice just fell.


    Su Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Woohoo!


    A burst of rapidly boiling Yin Qi slammed open the closed door like a whirlwind, raging open.


    The raging bonfire was set off with a bang, bursting with countless sparks, but it was extinguished in an instant.


    The entire hall fell into darkness in an instant.


    "Protect Miss!"


    "Be careful, this is a swarm of ghost worms!"


    ... The main hall was completely chaotic, and the roar of angry shouts was mixed with the sound of swords unsheathed, resounding in the dark hall.


    Almost at the same time, Guo Bing was lifted by the clothes behind his back as soon as his body was light.


    This sudden change of scene made him almost lose his mind. Just as he was about to struggle and scream, Su Yi''s calm and indifferent voice sounded in his ears:


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Bing was stunned for a while, then he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped struggling.


    The hall was dark and almost nothing could be seen.


    Su Yi, however, was walking around in the courtyard, he quickly moved with Guo Bing, and returned to the statue.


    His vision was also affected, and he could only see some blurry scenes.


    But that didn''t stop him from doing so.


    On the contrary, in such an atmosphere, his senses became extremely sensitive.


    A battle broke out in the hall, and there was the sound of fighting with swords, the sound of rapid pace changes, and the sound of subtle and low breathing.


    There was also a burst of shredding sounds that broke through the air at a very high speed.


    The entire hall is messy, yet extremely dangerous, making people tremble.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and Chen Fengjian from


    The green bamboo stick was unsheathed, and with a flash of cold light, more than a dozen ghost corpses rushing towards the void were all stabbed, and their shells burst into powder.


    Guo Bing broke out in a cold sweat.


    For this sudden danger, he didn''t notice anything before!


    The yin wind roared, and the gate of the temple slammed, and in the cold and biting cold current, I don''t know how many ghosts rushed in.


    The battle continues.


    Su Yi was always there. Whenever he sensed danger, Chen Fengjian had eyes, and stabbed every corpse worm with great precision.


    This gave Guo Bing a great sense of security, and his heart gradually became less frightened.


    After half an hour.


    In the dark rain curtain far away from the main hall, a harsh bone flute sounded suddenly.


    This is like a signal, the raging gloomy wind dissipates quickly, and the ghost worms in the hall are swept away as if they were summoned.


    "Don''t chase, set fire first!"


    Uncle Yong''s iron-like voice sounded in the darkness.


    Soon, the bonfire was relit, and the light dispelled the darkness.


    When the vision was restored, the hall was full of chaos, Uncle Yong and a group of guards surrounded the girl in uniform, with a look of horror and solemnity in their expressions.


    On the ground, many black corpses fell.


    Su Yi looked around and said to Guo Bing beside him, "It''s fine for now."


    But at this time, Uncle Yong''s expression changed and he rushed outside the hall.


    When he returned, his face became a little ugly, "Miss, Hu Jiu and Zhang Tong have already been murdered."


    These two were the two guards originally stationed outside the main hall.


    But when Uncle Yong went to investigate outside the hall, the two corpses were lying on the ground, and most of their flesh and blood were eaten away, and the end was extremely miserable.


    The girl in uniform opened her eyes wide, her pretty face pale.


    It was the first time she had encountered such a tragic event when she had grown up so much, and she was at a loss as she was sad and angry at the same time.


    "Miss, for my generation of warriors, life and death are ordinary things, don''t be too sad."


    Uncle Yong stepped forward and said warmly, "The reason why your father promised me to bring you here is to let you experience more things. Only in this way can you truly grow up."


    The girl in uniform was a little depressed, and said with a sense of loss: "But I never thought that this action would kill people."


    "This is just the beginning."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was standing in front of the statue, said, "If my guess is correct, this night is destined to not be peaceful. The most important thing now is to prepare for battle, not to be sad."


    The girl in uniform said angrily: "What does my business have to do with you? When I was fighting just now, I didn''t see how capable you are, but you dodge faster than anyone else!"


    Uncle Yong whispered, "Miss, he''s right, we will most likely face a tough battle next."


    His expression was solemn, and he also sensed the danger of today''s situation.


    The girl in uniform changed her face slightly, "Will people still die?"


    Uncle Yong was silent for a moment, and said, "I try to avoid such a thing from happening again."


    The girl in uniform suddenly sank in her heart.


    Even her most trusted uncle Yong said so, how dangerous should the situation be tonight?


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked outside the hall.


    see-


    A figure leisurely walked in from the gate of the temple.


    Walking in the darkness of heavy rain and wind, it seems like a stroll in a garden.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for the reward of the impermanence leader!


    Tomorrow goldfish will add more to celebrate~

 Chapter 65

    It rained heavily, and the night was like ink.


    But one person Shi Shiran walked into this ruined temple!


    This unusual and bizarre scene also aroused the alertness of Uncle Yong and others for the first time.


    As they got closer, Su Yi and the others finally saw the person coming.


    I saw the man stepping on cloud-patterned boots, wearing a feather crown on his head, eyebrows like ink, his nose like a gall, and he was holding a folding fan.


    His appearance is extremely handsome, and his jade robe is tailored and fitted, like a graceful and noble son, exuding a luxurious atmosphere.


    "This guy is so pretty."


    The girl in uniform was stunned and murmured subconsciously.


    It seemed a little inappropriate to describe a man as beautiful, but she really couldn''t find a more appropriate word.


    "Be careful, miss, this person is no longer simple."


    Uncle Yong looked like a great enemy, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and his eyes were like sharp blades of cold electricity, staring at the elegant young man who walked into the courtyard and walked towards this side.


    "The wilderness is broken into temples and sneaky places, this young man had better leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    One of the guards shouted, and his words were cold, threatening and tempting.


    The young master stood three feet in front of the main hall, playing with a folding fan in his hand, and said leisurely, "You''re welcome? Hehe, if I hadn''t been soft-hearted before, I''m afraid that you would have been eaten by ghost worms and only a layer of stinky skin remains. ."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked, and their hearts were churning.


    "Are you a demon from the Yin Shamen?"


    Uncle Yong said solemnly.


    "Wrong, those yin evil men are all the little scumbags that I have accepted."


    The young man shook his head and said, "The reason why I came to see you this time is because I have a similar idea. As long as you all worship me as the Lord and serve me faithfully, you can live."


    He stood in the rain curtain, and there was an invisible force around his body, which dispelled the rain and shook him away, so that his clothes were not wet.


    "I worship you as the Lord? How holy are you, and what qualifications do you have to speak such big words?"


    The girl in uniform snorted coldly.


    "When you submit to me, you will understand my identity."


    The young man smiled slightly and looked up at the girl in uniform.


    At that moment, everyone could see that this young man had a pair of scarlet pupils, as if a pair of blood moons were reflected in them, which was very terrifying.


    hum!


    The girl in the military uniform trembled, her eyes were lost, she suddenly drew her sword out of its scabbard, and was about to slash.


    Uncle Yong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he pressed it on the shoulder of the girl in uniform, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Miss, keep the Lingtai clear and bright!"


    The words were like thunder and thunder, resounding through the void, sweeping away the demonic atmosphere, making the roof tiles rattle.


    The girl in uniform woke up suddenly with a buzzing sound in her ears.


    When she looked at the beautiful and bewitching young son in the distance again, her expression was filled with fear, and her pretty face turned pale.


    Just now, she was stunned by a demon and completely lost consciousness!


    "Yo, a Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection Martial Artist, your body has been tempered well."


    The young man looked at Uncle Yong with admiration, giving the impression that it was as if he was picking out the goods in the store, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "So, if I don''t agree, your Excellency plans to use force?"


    Taking a deep breath, Uncle Yong''s whole body changed his momentum, his blood was steaming like wolf smoke, and even his words were like thunder, revealing a terrifying power that moved people''s hearts.


    This is the Qi Gathering Great Perfection Martial Artist, Qi and blood are like wolf smoke, Gang Qi is like thunder!


    If ordinary ghosts and ghosts see it, it is like seeing a sun, and they will be killed by the monstrous energy and blood on his body.


    green


    Young Master Nian seemed not to care, and said, "I am giving you a chance to live, and I advise you to cherish it. Once you do it..."


    His blood-colored pupils narrowed slightly, glanced at Su Yi and others, and then said, "I promise, no one can leave this place alive."


    The words are casual, but full of contempt and confidence.


    Uncle Yong and the others sank in their hearts, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    "You protect the lady."


    Taking a deep breath, Uncle Yong stepped out.


    At that moment, he was unsheathed like a sharp sword, his bones roared like thunder, and his blood roared like the Yangtze River.


    Clang!


    Uncle Yong drew his sword out of its sheath and rushed out.


    At that moment, the rain curtain was shattered, and countless water droplets burst open, turning into mist and rolling away. And Uncle Yong''s figure is like a thunder rushing forward, as fast as an electric light.


    That mighty and brave scene made the girl in uniform and others amazed.


    Only Su Yi shook his head secretly.


    Seeing the young man standing still, he randomly knocked on the folding fan in his hand.


    clang!


    The shocking collision resounded, and Uncle Yong''s angered knife was easily resisted by the folding fan, and he could no longer advance an inch.


    "You can not."


    The young man shook his head and lifted the folding fan in his hand.


    Uncle Yong only felt an unparalleled cold force pouring into the sword in his hand through the folding fan, and it hit him like an endless cold current, making his mouth shake violently, and his figure staggered back a few steps.


    The swords almost flew out of hand.


    boom! boom! boom!


    And as he stepped back, every step he fell, the underground slate cracked and exploded, and smoke filled the air.


    One can imagine how terrifying the strength of Uncle Yong suffered this blow.


    The girls in uniform were all stunned and their hearts trembled. How could this young man be so terrifying?


    It should be noted that Uncle Yong is the strongest existence on their side. He is placed in the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, and he is also the top expert second only to the grandmaster!


    But now, in an understatement, I was slammed back by that young man!


    "Master Realm!?"


    Uncle Yong''s face was ugly and suspicious.


    "Master?"


    The young man looked thoughtful and said, "Those characters can barely fight me. Not long ago, I just cleaned up an old guy, but unfortunately he escaped in the end..."


    There was a hint of regret in the voice.


    Everyone was terrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    Even the grandmaster is not the opponent of this young master?


    Who is he, and why is he hiding on this ghost-infested Ghost Mother Ridge?


    Only Su Yi showed such an expression, as if he had already seen through the details of the other party.


    The young master looked at the sky, sighed, and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll give you a chance at last, surrender, or die."


    "Uncle Yong, go on!"


    Suddenly, the girl in uniform took out a silver long sword and handed it to Uncle Yong.


    The whole body of this sword is like silver frost, the snow is white and clear, and the obscure and twisted cloud patterns of talismans are engraved on it. The luster is as bright as snow and as bright as the moon.


    "A ''Yuan Dao talisman''!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he recognized the extraordinaryness of this sword.


    This sword should be forged from spiritual materials, and it can be called a real spiritual weapon.


    However, unlike ordinary spiritual tools, this sword has also been refined by Yuanjing monks with talisman cloud patterns. It is like attaching the power of a talisman pattern to a sword, and its magical effects are completely different from ordinary spiritual tools. .


    Therefore, it can be called "Yuandao Fubing".


    This kind of weapon is placed in the wild Kyushu, and it is not rare, but it can be placed in the great Zhou Dynasty, which is barren of spiritual energy, and it is definitely a top-notch weapon!


    The girl in uniform can carry such treasures with her, which makes her more and more extraordinary.


    With a sword in hand, Uncle Yong''s aura also became condensed, exuding a strong self-confidence, and his eyes looking at this sword were full of enthusiasm.


    The sword name Shuangtian was a treasure once owned by a land fairy back then!


    Almost at the same time, there was a hint of dread in the bloody pupil of the young son''s demon. He obviously knew that this sword was powerful, so he didn''t hesitate any longer and started it immediately.


    Swish!


    He stepped forward, almost as if flying in the void, opened the folding fan in his hand, and painted the picture of the Eighteen Mountain Ghosts on it.


    As he raised his hand and shot out, eighteen black smoke billowed out from the fan, turning into eighteen ghosts, and the evil aura covered the sky and the sun.


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth fell into the hell, and the sound of ghosts and wolf howls reverberated through the heavens and the earth.


    Uncle Yong stepped up with the sword, and the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand crossed the sky, setting off a bright and clear silver light, just like mercury pouring down the ground and the moonlight pouring down.


    Chi Chi!


    With the sword qi going in and out, whenever the eighteen ghosts approached, their bodies were cut off one after another like cooking oil in a raging fire.


    But under the control of the young master, these eighteen ghosts never retreated, and they rushed towards Uncle Yong recklessly as if they were ferocious.


    In an instant, Uncle Yong seemed to be surrounded. Even though his sword energy was incomparably dazzling, he couldn''t kill those ghosts for a while.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the young man jumped up. He was extremely cautious to avoid being touched by sword qi, and he didn''t even dare to touch those sword qi head-on.


    Seeing the opportunity, the young man suddenly stabbed the folding fan in his hand and smashed it on the long sword in Uncle Yong''s hand.


    clang!


    Jin Ge symphony, cracked stone wears gold.


    Uncle Yong was shaken all over, and the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand trembled violently, almost being knocked flying.


    How could he not see that the young master was trying to blow the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand?


    He gritted his teeth to hold back the terrifying power, clenched his long sword tightly, exerted all his martial arts power, and fought hard.


    After a few breaths, he beheaded the three-headed ghost, and the other ghosts were also smashed by the sword qi, and suffered heavy losses.


    The young man snorted coldly, suddenly flashed his figure, and rushed towards the girl in uniform standing at the entrance of the hall in the distance.


    "not good!"


    Uncle Yong noticed something was wrong and immediately shouted, "Quickly use the shadow crossbow to stop him from approaching!"


    Beside the girl in uniform, the guards did not hesitate to take out a unique crossbow machine, and taut the sharp arrows on the bowstring.


    God Shadow Crossbow!


    The top-level war crossbow equipped by the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, shot with a black iron arrow, is enough to shoot the lives of ordinary Qi Gathering Realm powerhouses.


    If it is under siege, even the martial arts master will be injured.


    Of course, martial arts masters wouldn''t be fooled to stand besieged...


    Although the divine shadow crossbow is powerful, its lifespan is extremely short. After using up thirty arrows in a row, it will be completely abolished.


    But even so, the cost of a Divine Shadow Crossbow was worth 10,000 taels of silver, and if those black iron arrows were added, the price would be even higher.


    It is worth mentioning that the manufacture and use of the God Shadow Crossbow is strictly controlled by the "Swallowing Sea King", one of the nine foreign surnames of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and rarely flows into the people.


    And the power to get the God Shadow Crossbow must have a very deep background!


    collapse! collapse! collapse!


    At this moment, as the guards pulled the trigger, arrows that were as dense as a torrential rain burst out, bursting with a screeching sound of tearing eardrums, all of them shot at the rushing young son.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "What is the taste of Qinghuan"~~~


    2 consecutive updates at 6:00 tonight, um, yes, Su Yi is going to pretend today~

 Chapter 66

    The crossbow arrow pierced through the sky, pierced through the rainy night, tore through the void, and brought a terrifying cold light.


    When Mizaza''s crossbow arrows are shot at one person together, it is like a torrential rain, and there is no way to avoid it!


    The young man did not dodge.


    With a shake of his clothes, the folding fan in his hand slammed continuously in the void.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The crossbow arrows that were enough to pierce the wall broke in mid-air, and the debris flew.


    In a blink of an eye, although the first round of arrows blocked the young man''s approaching speed, they were quickly smashed to pieces.


    As destructive!


    That incredible scene made the girls in uniform change their color.


    It was the first time they had seen that someone could so easily smash the intensive offensive of the God Shadow Crossbow!


    However, those guards were all well-trained, and although they were surprised, their movements were not slow, and once again fired a violent rain of arrows with the shadow crossbow.


    The young man stepped forward, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he could easily smash these obstacles.


    But he frowned.


    Because he was shot by crossbow arrows, it also affected his speed.


    Before he could get closer, the third round of arrow rain was already overwhelming.


    "Humph!"


    The young man snorted coldly, a murderous look appeared on his handsome face, and a pair of scarlet eyes like a blood moon shone with traces of demonic blood.


    A hoarse and low whistle came from his lips, spreading into the night and rain.


    The wind is raging, and the world is in turmoil.


    Accompanied by the whistling sound, groups of ghost worms roared in the night, rushing towards the girls in uniform.


    "not good!"


    Everyone changed color.


    Faced with the thumb-sized black bug, they had only one choice��


    Abandon the God Shadow Crossbow and replace it with a melee weapon to fight.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to giving the young son a chance to take advantage.


    dilemma!


    "You protect Miss, I''ll deal with him!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Yong rushed from a distance.


    His blood was burning, fierce and brave, holding the silver Frost Heaven Sword in his hand, killing intent was boiling, and he was full of breath, rushing through the rainy night.


    The young man frowned.


    Of the eighteen Specter Ghosts that he had used before, only six were left, and the losses were heavy.


    However, when he saw the injury on Uncle Yong''s body clearly, the young man''s scarlet eyes showed disdain.


    How could he not see that Uncle Yong was fighting for his life, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred himself!


    "Well, if you want to die, I will send you on the road, but it''s a pity that this pair of good skins..."


    The young man sighed softly.


    Swish!


    His figure turned back suddenly, and between the folding fans flying, the evil spirits gushed out, like sharp blades.


    He obviously no longer reserved, and used the ultimate move.


    For a time, the evil spirits tossed, like a torrent woven by countless sharp knives, raging in the rainy night.


    Uncle Yong kills with a sword, brave and fearless.


    But he alone knows that his situation is extremely dangerous!


    The opponent is too terrifying, and the power he possesses is much less conspicuous than that of the grandmaster!


    In addition, there are four Specter ghosts in the vicinity who are desperately rushing to kill, if it is not for the Frost Heaven Sword in his hand, it is impossible for him to support until now.


    What worries Uncle Yong even more is that the girls in uniform are also under the mad siege of ghosts and corpses, and even if he restrains the young master, there is no chance to escape at all.


    "Could it be that... it''s not possible to fold here this time?"


    Uncle Yong''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    After all, it''s him


    He was so confident that he thought that the great perfection of the Qi Gathering Realm would be enough to sweep away the ghosts and ghosts on the Guimu Mountain.


    Who would have thought that just after entering the Guimu Mountain, I encountered a powerful and terrifying enemy!


    Boom!


    The sky was overcast as night, and the storm was raging.


    The ruined temple on the halfway up the mountain of Guimu Ridge turned into an Asura field, fighting to the heavens.


    Protected by a group of guards, the girl in uniform is temporarily worry-free.


    But her pretty face was pale and transparent, and panic and fear were written on her brows.


    Growing up so big, she enjoys prosperity.


    No matter how noble her status is, she is only a sixteen-year-old girl after all. How has she ever experienced such bloody things in the world?


    What''s more, today''s dangerous, strange and terrifying, involving ghosts and ghosts, is far from comparable to the fighting between ordinary warriors!


    The girl in uniform had a blank mind and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, if you want to escape, there is no chance!


    "Is everyone going to die here this time..."


    The girl in uniform looked miserable, and an indescribable remorse welled up in her heart.


    She insisted on coming to Guimu Ling this time, just to pick up an elixir and use it as a birthday gift for her father. How could she have imagined that she would face the crisis of annihilation of the entire army?


    If I had known this earlier...


    At this moment, the girl in uniform suddenly saw a tall figure walking by from the corner of her eyes.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The girl in uniform was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Kill the enemy."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You''re crazy! Don''t make trouble, okay? It''s time, you''re still so self-righteous! Can''t you not make trouble!?"


    The girl in uniform shouted sharply, the anger accumulated on the way because of Su Yi, and the panic and helplessness in her heart at the moment, all turned into a full of anger and vented out.


    The guards who were fighting fiercely with the ghost worms next to them also looked extremely ugly.


    Someone shouted directly: "Miss, don''t worry about him, I have seen him not pleasing to the eye, and if he wants to die, let him go!"


    Guo Bing was anxious, and said anxiously: "Uncle, come back quickly! Come back quickly!"


    "This time, when I came to Guimu Ridge, what I was looking for was this prey."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After speaking, under the angry and unbelievable gazes of the girls in uniform, they stepped into the distance.


    No one noticed that when Su Yi moved forward, the nearby ghost worms all retreated and did not dare to approach, and they did not encounter any obstacles along the way!


    At this time, Uncle Yong''s situation was extremely dangerous.


    Although the remaining four Specter Ghosts had all been killed by him, he also paid the price for it.


    When You Qi was fighting against that young master, he was shocked so much that he coughed up blood again and again, and his martial arts power was on the verge of running out of oil.


    The young man''s offensive was fierce, his handsome and bewitching face was murderous and cold, and when he swung a folding fan, his suffocating aura was like a blade, cutting the air apart, which was extremely terrifying.


    He didn''t try his best, but like a cat playing a mouse, a pair of cold blood-colored pupils, with playfulness and disdain.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of that Frost Heaven Sword, with his strength, dealing with such a character would be a breeze.


    Uncle Yong sighed miserably.


    He has been traversing Yunhe County for decades, but he never thought that he would be planted on this Ghost Mother Ridge.


    The most ridiculous thing is that until now, he has not been able to see the origin and cultivation base of dealing with...


    "Forget it, I''ll fight this old life to fight for a chance for the young lady!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Yong''s eyes became firm.


    other body


    The body roared like a boiling stove, and the suffocating energy was surging, and the power suddenly became stronger.


    But before he could do his best, the young man opposite suddenly sneered, "Is that enough?"


    boom!


    The folding fan in his hand shook violently, and a blood-colored evil spirit gushed out. The world seemed to fall into a cold winter, and the bone-piercing cold current spread, freezing the nearby rain curtain, smoke and ground.


    This is a mouthful of six yin evil spirits raised by his young son. It is extremely cold and extremely cold, and it can freeze a thousand-zhang river in an instant, freezing and killing all living things.


    If mortals get close, they will turn into ice sculptures, and their vitality will flow away!


    Uncle Yong was already at the end of the shot at this time, and he was caught off guard, even if he swung his sword desperately, his body was still contaminated by the blood-colored cold and evil aura.


    I only felt that my whole body was like an ice cave, and my whole figure was stagnant. If a fish was frozen in the ice, it would not be able to move at all.


    Looking from a distance, I saw Uncle Yong''s body was frozen by the blood-colored evil energy, and he could only see a faint surging of blood energy in his body.


    "Uncle Yong!"


    The girl in uniform in the distance screamed in panic.


    When the guards saw Uncle Yong suffer, they were all struck by lightning. Uncle Yong was the most powerful being among them. If they fell like this, who among them could be the opponent of that young master?


    "It''s over..."


    Uncle Yong hasn''t really died yet, but he has already strongly felt the breath of death.


    His heart was ashes, and he was about to give up resistance, but at this moment, he suddenly noticed a figure approaching.


    and many more!


    How could this kid Su Yi rush over?


    Uncle Yong did not have a good impression of Su Yi, thinking that the boy had eyes above the top and was extremely arrogant.


    He didn''t expect that at such a moment, this young man would risk his life. Although it looked like a moth to a flame, the blood and courage that was not afraid of life and death could not help but move Uncle Yong.


    This kid...not bad!


    It''s a pity that in this situation, only courage is not enough...


    At this time, Su Yi had come, looked at the young master not far away, and said indifferently:


    "I didn''t expect that the little six-yin corpse would actually be able to unlock the spiritual wisdom and use the corpse to practice. Unfortunately, the murderous nature is still there, and it has not really refined its own sinister suffocation, but that''s all."


    The young man froze slightly, turned around suddenly, and looked at Su Yi with scarlet eyes, as if surprised, "How did you see it?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t have the intention to explain this to a scumbag. I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll let you die a little more happier."


    "You... let me kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    The young man had a strange look on his face, which seemed unimaginable. These words came from the mouth of a young boy.


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Sure enough, such wicked animals are, after all, a person with eyes and no pearls.


    He no longer hesitated, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Eighteen cyan lights and shadows suddenly appeared, and they spun around in the void. Looking closely, they were blocks of bamboo plaques, bright as sapphire jade, and engraved with cloud patterns of talismans.


    Every bamboo sign sprayed out a dazzling dazzling sword shadow, which finally condensed into a green sword light after staggering in the void.


    The cyan sword light was as bright as the cyan sun, suspended in the void, three feet long, with twisted cloud patterns like earthworms floating on it, exuding a lofty and ethereal aura.


    As soon as it appeared, it illuminated the dark rain curtain, and all the places in the ten directions were bright and dazzling, like a sun rising from the nine dark darkness.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the cyan sword light fell into his right hand.


    At that moment, it was like a goddess holding the big sun in his hand.


    Its brilliance illuminates the world.

 Chapter 67

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo is cool, remember to vote, goldfish thanks in advance~~

 Chapter 68

    "Yes... I''m sorry, I was too rash just now..."


    Under the gazes of everyone, the girl in uniform made a bitter voice.


    It was the first time that she bowed her head like this and apologized to someone like this. In addition to her complicated heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Is this the price to pay for growth?


    Seeing this, Uncle Yong breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of relief in his eyebrows.


    He respectfully said to Su Yi: "Master Immortal, my young lady has been spoiled by the clan since she was a child. She has never experienced the ups and downs of the world. It is inevitable that she will be a bit reckless in her actions. Please forgive me!"


    The other guards also hurriedly saluted, begging Su Yi to forgive.


    Su Yi glanced at the girl in military uniform and said nothing. He turned around and came to the Six Jue Infernal Corpse to examine it carefully.


    He wouldn''t care about a little girl.


    As he said before, killing Liujue Yin Corpse was the purpose of his trip, and as for saving these people, it was a matter of course.


    He also disdains to let the other party be grateful.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Yong and the others were all relieved for a while, realizing that Su Yi would not care about the offense that Miss just now.


    I don''t know when the torrential rain has quietly stopped, the thick clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the originally dark night-like world has regained its light.


    Vaguely visible, there is still a very faint Caixia emerging in the sky.


    It was twilight in the evening.


    The courtyard of the ruined temple is full of mess, but there are weeds bred from the soil, and the scene of life and death outlines a picture of desolation and wanton.


    Uncle Yong and his party and the girl in uniform returned to the main hall to recover from their injuries.


    Su Yi stood in the courtyard, looking at the folding fan he had just picked up from the ground.


    The folding fan is cast from the spiritual material "Moban Spirit Iron", and the fan surface is woven from bloody silk, with some rough cloud patterns drawn on it, outlining the totem of the Eighteen Mountain Ghosts.


    "This should be made by people from the Yin Shamen. The technique is rough and unsightly, and this kind of spiritual material is wasted in vain."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    The folding fan has been seriously damaged and almost scrapped. Otherwise, if the spiritual material is removed, a good sword can be made.


    He threw this thing away at will, and looked at the Liujue Yin corpse again.


    In the end, nothing came of it.


    He couldn''t help frowning, this evil barrier awakened his wisdom, and he subdued the descendants of the yin shamen to serve, I am afraid that the six yin grass and the extreme sun flower have already been taken away, and it is not even ruled out that the part of the yin shackles has also fallen into his hands.


    But now, there is no treasure in its remains.


    "Could it be that this evil barrier still has a nest, and has already hidden all the treasures in it?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took out the fire book and shook it gently, the flames poured to the ground, and the remains of the Liujue Yin corpse burned in an instant.


    Thick black smoke rose into the air.


    Until the remains were completely turned into ashes, Su Yi was about to turn around and return to the main hall when suddenly his eyes lit up.


    On the ground where the ashes were piled up, there was a jade pendant, only the size of a child''s palm, dark and mute.


    Su Yi picked it up immediately, took a look at it, and couldn''t help but have a smile on his brows.


    This jade pendant has a delicate touch and is engraved with landscape textures. The color is as deep as ink, elegant and simple.


    Most importantly, this is actually a storage treasure!


    According to Su Yi''s memory, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, treasures were extremely rare, even some martial arts masters did not have them.


    It''s not that these treasures are valuable, but they are too scarce.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that this Six Jue Infernal Corpse could have such a treasure.


    After looking around for a while, Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and he was wearing the ink-colored jade pendant.


    With a light swipe on it, a layer of weak restraint attached to this treasure immediately disintegrated and dissipated.


    Consciousness sensed it, and saw that the inner space was extremely narrow, only three feet square, barely able to accommodate a huge wooden box.


    At this time, there are many items in this storage space, such as scattered jade bottles, spiritual medicines, spiritual stones, scrolls and so on.


    Undoubtedly, Liujue Yin Corpse has hidden all the treasures in this jade pendant.


    Like the six yin grass and the extreme sun flower that Su Yi came to Guimu Ling to look for this time.


    However, I couldn''t find that part of the Yin evil spirit vein, and I don''t know if it was already refined by the Six Jue Yin Corpse, or it is still hidden on this Ghost Mother Ridge and has not been discovered.


    Soon, Su Yi cleaned up the spoils.


    Nine spirit medicines, five first-grade, two second-grade, and two third-grade.


    It is worth mentioning that although Liuyin Grass and Jiyang Flower are third-grade elixir, they can also be of great benefit to the cultivation of furnace-raising realm masters, and their price is far more precious than ordinary third-grade elixir.


    When the martial arts master Xiao Tianque came to Guimu Ridge, the purpose was to pick the six yin grass and temper his own way.


    In addition to the elixir, there are fifty-five first-order spirit stones and more than ten bottles of various Yin-cold elixir. These are all items used by ghosts to temper their own strength. They are of little use to Su Yi, but they can give Qingwan practice.


    Finally, there is a scroll, tanned from animal hides, so old that the pages are yellow and stale.


    What is recorded on it is a secret cultivation method called "Nine Demons Mysterious Yin Gong".


    The name looks intimidating, but when Su Yilue flipped through it, he couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment.


    This is nothing more than a method of "corpse refining", which belongs to a branch of ghost cultivation.


    At the end of the practice, at most, it can only be practiced to the point of "borrowing the corpse to condense the body and degenerate like a human", which is barely comparable to the Yuandao cultivator.


    Compared with the "Shura Sutra of Ten Directions" he taught to Qingwan, it was more than 108,000 miles away.


    Not worth the sun at all.


    "Now with my cultivation level, just cultivating every day will consume one tier one spirit medicine. Even with the spirit medicine collected this time, it will only be enough for me to practice for half a month at most..."


    "And if you want to cultivate ''bone refining'' to the level of great perfection, half a month may not be enough."


    "Next, we still have to continue to look for elixir..."


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "However, with this ink jade pendant, it''s a worthwhile trip this time."


    He put away his thoughts and hung the jade pendant by his waist.


    With the storage treasure, you don''t have to carry a heavy luggage when you travel the world in the future.


    This is what makes Su Yi the most satisfied.


    In cultivation, he is confident that he can work harder and harder than anyone else.


    But when he is not cultivating, he is an extremely lazy person, who can be done by others, and he is absolutely too lazy to stretch a finger.


    The twilight is dark, and night is coming.


    The bonfire was rekindled in the hall.


    When Su Yi walked into the hall, Uncle Yong and the others quickly stood up to greet him.


    "Xianshi Su, if it''s getting late today, I''ll prepare some beer wine to show my gratitude, and I''d like to invite you to take a seat."


    Uncle Yong smiled and invited.


    Seeing the bonfire, he had already prepared a lot of drinks and food, and gave up a spacious and bright place, obviously reserved for Su Yi.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Yi was not so pretentious, he sat on the ground and stretched his waist comfortably.


    Seeing that everyone was still standing, he casually ordered: "You all sit down, don''t be cautious, I have never cared about this.


    some details. "


    Uncle Yong and the others laughed and took their seats one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, the girls in uniform looked like they couldn''t give up, with their heads lowered, their pretty faces pale and silent, as if they hadn''t come out of the heavy blow before.


    However, the proud and arrogant arrogance that he had before was gone.


    Su Yi didn''t care what she was thinking, she just ate and drank by herself.


    Seeing Su Yi being so informal, Uncle Yong and the others gradually relaxed, and began to try to make a toast with Su Yi and chat.


    Su Yi did not refuse, but hardly spoke much.


    Even so, this kind of gentle attitude has made Uncle Yong and the others feel relieved.


    They are really afraid that they will be remembered by the terrifying existence of this sword slashing the six absolute corpses. If so, it will definitely be a nightmare that no one can bear.


    Guo Bing is also very happy.


    Today''s scenes opened his eyes, and he became more and more convinced that with Su Yi''s methods, he could easily cure the sinister poison on his body.


    During the conversation, Uncle Yong no longer concealed them, and introduced their identities one by one, intentionally or unintentionally, and even revealed the purpose of the trip.


    Only then did Su Yi know that their group came from the Yuan clan, one of the four top forces in Yunhe County.


    The girl in military uniform, named Yuan Luoxi, is the youngest daughter of Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan clan.


    Uncle Yong''s full name is Cheng Wuyong, an elder of the Yuan clan, and this time he acted as Yuan Luoxi''s guard leader.


    Those guards are all elites of the Yuan clan, possessing the martial arts power of the blood-moving realm to refine tendons and bones, and they are brave and good at fighting.


    This time, the group of them came to Guimu Ridge for the purpose of searching for "six yin grass". Yuan Luoxi wanted to use this elixir as a birthday present for his father Yuan Wutong.


    When he heard this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "How did you know that there is Six Yin Grass in Guimu Mountain?"


    Back then, he had heard Zi Jin, the master of Lingyao County, say that in the entire Yunhe County, very few people knew that there were six shade grasses in Guimu Mountain.


    Yuan Luoxi, a girl in uniform who had been silent for a long time, spoke up and said, "It was a while ago that Grandpa Xiao came to my house as a guest and mentioned it inadvertently when talking with my father. I secretly remembered it in my heart at the time."


    When she spoke, she still lowered her head and her tone was low.


    "Xiao Tianque?" Su Yi asked.


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned for a moment, and finally raised her head, Meimei said in a daze: "You... the immortal master also recognizes Grandpa Xiao?"


    Even the name has changed.


    This invisibly shows that her mentality when facing Su Yi has quietly undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "I know it naturally. Not long ago, he brought his granddaughter to Guimu Ling, but he was injured by Liujue Yin Corpse. If he hadn''t met me, he would have died long ago."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cheng Wuyong and the guards were all shocked.


    They all know how revered Xiao Tianque''s identity is. When they go to the Yuan family as a guest, they are the distinguished guests who need the patriarch to personally come forward!


    Yuan Luoxi seemed to think of something, and blurted out: "Isn''t the immortal master the master that Grandpa Xiao said?"


    The way she looked at Su Yi changed, with surprise, unbelievable, and suddenly, mixed with a little awe.


    "If the person who saved his life was me, it would be me."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    He has come to understand that the news of Liuyin Grass came from Xiao Tianque, which is why Yuan Luoxi and the others acted this time.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the brothers "Hearing Stranded" for the monthly reward~


    The second one is before 6pm~

 Chapter 69

    The night was getting darker.


    Outside the dilapidated temple, there is darkness like thick ink. From time to time, there will be the sound of wild beasts roaring, and occasionally there are some strange screams that infiltrate people, like the malicious whispers of ghosts.


    The fire in the hall was bright, and the bonfire was beeping.


    After learning some unexpected answers from Su Yi''s mouth, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help thinking of the conversation with his father Yuan Wutong when Xiao Tianque was a guest at home.


    "That expert looks young, but in fact he has the means of stealing good fortune, just like the legendary immortal character, no one can speculate on my generation!"


    At that time, her father Yuan Wutong also curiously asked who this expert was.


    Xiao Tianque, however, kept it a secret, shook his head with a smile, and did not want to mention it any further.


    Because of this, Yuan Luoxi was very impressed by the "skilled man" who could save Xiao Tianque.


    When she came to Guangling City this time, she had planned to try her luck to see if she could meet this "skilled person" that Xiao Tianque admired.


    Who would have guessed that it was encountered, but it was only after many misunderstandings that he came to understand.


    For a while, Yuan Luoxi felt another bitterness in her heart.


    It was also at this moment that she finally deeply understood what it means to be a real person without showing their appearance.


    She stood up suddenly, folded her hands in front of her, bowed her head and said, "Immortal Master, I... I wrongly blamed you before, I... I am willing to apologize, no matter what kind of compensation, I will try my best to be complete, I just hope... I hope you don''t mind my previous offenses."


    His tone was sincere, with a hint of apprehension.


    Cheng Wuyong and others were all surprised.


    It was the first time they had seen their young lady apologize to someone so solemnly and solemnly, which was completely different from her before!


    Aware of Cheng Wuyong and the others'' surprise, Yuan Luoxi felt slightly uncomfortable, ashamed and embarrassed. In their eyes, was her previous self someone who would not apologize?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Luoxi, and said, "You once said that you want to eradicate the demons of the yin and evil sect here, and to eradicate harm to the world. I have always been concerned with my heart and no matter what matters. Based on this, I will not care about you anymore. Sit down, don''t be too polite."


    "Thank you Immortal Master."


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that, just because of what he said at the time, Su Yi would no longer care about him.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she felt a hint of admiration in her heart.


    Maybe this is the real master mind?


    "Miss, if your father knew of your change today, he would be greatly relieved." Cheng Wuyong sighed at one time.


    The truth of the world, it is useless to say more.


    People must go through trials and hardships before they can truly change.


    The other guards also nodded.


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help showing a smile, finally no longer so unhappy, and said crisply: "Uncle Yong, when we find Liuyin Grass, we will set off home."


    Su Yi said suddenly: "The six yin grass has been acquired by me."


    Yuan Luoxi froze for a while, then cautiously probed: "Immortal Master, I... I want to ask if you can cut your love and sell me the Six Yin Grass?"


    Cheng Wuyong and others were nervous for a while, lest the lady''s remarks would cause Su Yi to misunderstand.


    To their surprise, they saw Su Yi casually said, "I really can''t use Liuyin grass right now. If you are willing to take thirty first-grade spirit medicines, this Liuyin grass will be yours."


    Yuan Luoxi suddenly looked surprised and said without thinking, "I''ll give you fifty first-grade spirit medicines!"


    Cheng Wuyong was full of cold sweat, and he said quickly, "Miss, don''t be rude, how could an immortal master care about the amount of elixir?"


    Yuan Luoxi also reacted and said embarrassingly: "Xianxian


    Master, I was too happy just now, so..."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "I understand."


    He sighed in his heart, this Cheng Wuyong is too good at making up his mind, how does he know that he doesn''t care how much elixir?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi took out the six yin grass from the ink jade pendant and handed it over, "When the furnace-raising realm master uses this elixir to temper the kidney palace, remember to draw it slowly, and it is best to use something that is full of yang energy. Introduce it for the medicine, otherwise, the medicine will turn into poison and damage the foundation of your martial arts."


    The five zang organs are tempered by the furnace environment, namely the heart palace, the liver palace, the spleen palace, the lung palace, and the kidney palace, which correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The furnace-raising environment is also divided into five realms, and the perfection of a visceral palace is called the first-level furnace-raising state.


    In the secular world, this kind of existence is also called "the first level of the master".


    It is worth mentioning that there is no regularity in the tempering of the five internal organs, and it all depends on their own practice.


    And Liuyincao, a third-grade elixir, can only be used to refine the "kidney palace".


    Yuan Luoxi took it with both hands and said gratefully, "Thank you, Immortal Master!"


    Cheng Wuyong and the guards were secretly surprised.


    When Su Yi presented the medicine, he casually pointed out how to use this medicine to temper the kidney palace.


    The meaning of this scene is shocking when you think about it.


    And Cheng Wuyong was more keen to notice that Su Yi was taking out the Six Yin Grass from a piece of ink jade pendant around his waist, and his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Storage magic!


    This is a rare treasure that many martial arts masters have no chance to obtain!


    "Why is this Su Yi a little son-in-law of the Wen family, so simple, his origins must be no trivial matter."


    Cheng Wuyong was churning in his heart, the more he knew about Su Yi, the more he couldn''t help feeling awe.


    "Uncle Yong, do you have enough treasures on you?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s words made Cheng Wuyong sober from his chaotic thoughts.


    He took out his carry-on bag and opened it. After a brief look, he couldn''t help hesitating, and said, "I only have twelve first-grade spirit medicines and five second-grade spirit medicines. Besides, there are still seventy-eight first-grade spirit stones and two second-grade spirit stones. Three spirit stones."


    After Su Yi heard this, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Such large clans as the Yuan clan are indeed not comparable to the clans in Guangling City.


    The spirits carried by a guard are comparable to those accumulated by the sages over the years!


    Yuan Luoxi said softly, "Master Xian, how about we replace the thirty first-grade elixir you need with five second-grade elixir and twelve first-grade elixir?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    In terms of value, a second-grade elixir is far from comparable to a first-grade elixir.


    Yuan Luoxi let out a sigh of relief and raised her eyebrows, apparently happy to get the Six Yin Grass this time.


    Cheng Wuyong handed over the elixir, and Su Yi took it into the ink jade pendant.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Luoxi and the guards couldn''t help but be moved, and finally realized that what Su Yi in front of him was carrying with him was a storage treasure!


    And Su Yi was also very satisfied.


    His cultivation is still a long way from being a grandmaster, and now he is not practical for elixir such as six yin grass, so he will switch to first-grade and second-grade elixir.


    "In this way, all the elixir in my body add up, enough for me to temper the bone refining level to perfection."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Immortal Master, I''m planning to leave tomorrow and return at dawn, can I ask when you will return?"


    Cheng Wuyong asked.


    "I''m going to take a look at other places in Guimu Ridge."


    Su


    As Yi said, he got up.


    "Uncle, do you want to act now?"


    Guo Bing was taken aback.


    "Yes, taking advantage of the night, you may be able to see things that you can''t see during the day."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "It''s not right, the Ghost Mother Ridge in this night is extremely dangerous, you..."


    Before Guo Bing could finish speaking, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s me who should be afraid of those ghosts. Mr. Guo, you stay with them. If I return before dawn, we will go back to the city together."


    "If not, you can leave by yourself."


    As he said that, he had already walked out of the hall with the bamboo stick in his hand, and the tall and indifferent figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other, but they were not worried about Su Yi''s safety.


    Even Liujue Yin Corpse was killed by the Immortal Master with one sword. Which ghost on this Ghost Mother Mountain is the Immortal Master''s opponent?


    ...


    The night was like ink, and the mountains and fields were misty.


    Su Yi walked out of the ruined temple, and lightly patted the soul-raising gourd on his waist, "Qing Wan."


    wow~


    The soul-raising gourd sprayed out thin strands of white mist, and in the mist, dressed in a blood-colored dress, a beautiful and picturesque girl floated out.


    Since cultivating the Ten Directions Asura Sutra, Qingwan has obviously undergone many subtle changes.


    The first is that its delicate soul body is much firmer, and the complexion is no longer as pale and transparent, but instead has a feeling of lustrous and clean like jade.


    Her pair of charming and beautiful Danfeng eyes also brought a touch of spiritual luster, and while looking forward, she inadvertently revealed astonishing charm.


    With her beautiful little face with a little baby fat, she has a contradictory and unique temperament, with a trace of charm in her innocence.


    Red clothes, bloody clothes, snow-like skin, beautiful and charming, even if people know that such a girl is a ghost, I am afraid that no man will not be tempted.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded secretly, quite satisfied.


    Qingwan''s talent and understanding are quite outstanding. Seeing her change like this, one can''t help but look forward to how much she will change in the future.


    Of course, for Su Xuanjun, who was accustomed to seeing the peerless beauty in the world in his previous life, the current Qingwan and charm are still a little less attractive, and they are far from being able to arouse his interest.


    After Qingwan came out, her big beautiful eyes swept around, and then she timidly said: "Immortal Master, is this the Ghost Mother Ridge? It''s really scary."


    The sound is soft and sweet.


    "You are a ghost, not a human."


    Su Yi corrected a sentence, and then said, "Use your perception power to see which place has the heaviest Yin Sha Qi."


    The "Yin Demon Spirit Vessel" was not found on Liu Jue Yin Corpse''s body, and Su Yi planned to find it himself.


    Qingwan was very obedient and obedient, so she closed her eyes immediately and started her cultivation.


    wow~


    I saw her red dress was like fire, fluttering in the night, revealing a section of slender and crystal jade legs, with strands of obscure ghostly power transpiring on her body.


    Like a stunning ghost, picturesque and enchanting.


    In just a moment, Qingwan opened her eyes and turned her head to look into the darkness in the distance.


    "What did you sense?" Su Yi asked.


    Qingwan stammered: "Xianshi, with my Taoism, I can only vaguely perceive that in the far northwest direction, the yin evil spirit is far more intense than other places, I just don''t know, is it you? the place to look for."


    "The northwest direction should be the area where the ''Peach Forest'' that Guo Bing mentioned is located."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already ordered, "You lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 70

    In the dark of night, Su Yi and Qingwan walked to the northwest.


    Along the way, I only heard the rustling of insects, the sound of wind blowing grass and trees, and the roar of wild beasts. Other than that, I did not encounter any ghosts.


    Su Yi naturally knew the reason.


    Tigers go out, and beasts avoid them.


    For those unruly ghosts, the aura on Qingwan''s body was like a tiger, enough to make them flee in fear.


    However, Qingwan, a timid and shy girl, is afraid that it is difficult to realize this.


    All the way to the northwest, after a full half an hour.


    A colorful haze emerges in the dark night, from a distance, like strips of colorful ribbons falling into the world, shining brightly, it is extremely eye-catching in the night.


    The place covered by colorful fog is a peach forest that can''t be seen to an end.


    In the distance, Qing Wan paused and said in surprise, "Master Xian, that yin and evil energy is deep in that peach forest, but I also feel that there is an extremely terrifying aura in that peach forest, which seems to be specialized in Restrain a ghost like me."


    Su Yi stared for a moment, his eyes flashed a different color, and he said softly, "This place embraces yang in yin, and yang is pregnant with yin.


    The colorful haze looks beautiful and colorful, but it is one of the most poisonous in the world, called Peach Blossom Miasma.


    Once a living creature approaches, it will be invaded by the miasma poison and turned into a pus.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed, "If I expected it right, in this peach forest, there is not only a section of Yin evil spirit vein buried in it, but there is also a pure Yang fire peach tree rooted on the Yin evil spirit vein!"


    He got it.


    Even if the Six Jue Yin Corpse knew that there were Yin evil spirit veins buried here, they would not dare to approach this peach forest.


    The reason is very simple, the breath of the pure yang fire peach tree naturally restrains such yin and evil things!


    "With such a rich peach blossom miasma, the fire peach tree must be at least five hundred years old. Its heart and fruit can already be included in the fourth grade. This is absolutely rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was secretly glad that he didn''t leave early this time, otherwise, he would have missed this opportunity.


    "Hold this bamboo card in your hand."


    Su Yi took out two bamboo cards, handed one to Qingwan and held the other in his hand.


    This bamboo sign is engraved with a basic talisman, named "Clothing Talisman", which can be held in the hand, which can drive away evil contamination, avoid kudu, miasma, and corpse poison. It is Su Yi''s preparation for Guimu Mountain this time one of the treasures.


    Qingwan held it in her hand, and she was keenly aware that a trace of cool air lingered around her body like a breeze, which was indescribably comfortable.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the peach forest together.


    wow~~


    The peach blossoms exuding lustrous brilliance retreated from the two like a tide, unable to get close to them, it seemed very magical.


    Qingwan couldn''t help but secretly praised, the method of the immortal master is really wonderful.


    After the originally extremely poisonous peach blossom miasma was avoided like this, they traveled unimpeded and traveled for several miles.


    Su Yi slammed his feet.


    In the distant night, a peach tree radiated a flame-like brilliance, illuminating the night, extremely dazzling.


    This peach tree is not big, only ten feet high, its branches are like umbrellas, it is blue and green, and its leaves are like jasper, flowing with a blue halo.


    Its trunk bowl is thick and thin, and the old skin is open like dragon scales.


    The raging flames of divine brilliance are diffused from this peach tree, and looking at it from a distance, it gives people a burning feeling, like looking at the scorching sun.


    "The lone yin doesn''t grow long, and the lone yang doesn''t grow. In this yin and yang land, only the yin evil spirit veins can breed such pure yang fire peach..."


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    It can be said that today he is


    The harvest of Guimu Mountain is not as big as the fire peach tree in front of you!


    What''s more, there is a piece of Yin evil spirit vein under this tree, and its value is also not inferior.


    "Immortal Master, the fire peach tree''s power is too terrifying, I... I don''t dare to get close..."


    Qingwan stood in the distance, shivering, and anxiety was written on her beautiful little face.


    Peach wood has the magical effect of restraining ghosts.


    Every time the common people say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, they will also chop peach wood as a talisman and insert it on the lintel to drive away evil spirits and break disasters, and be feared by hundreds of ghosts.


    And the one in the distance is pure yang fire peach wood, which is the fourth-grade spiritual material in the eyes of the monks. Is the power it contains that can be resisted by ghosts?


    If Qingwan can cultivate to the level of "ghost spirit" and embark on the cultivation of Yuan Dao, he will no longer be afraid of such spiritual materials.


    "You can stay here."


    With that said, Su Yi stepped forward, and he could see that this Pure Yang Fire Peach Tree should be 800 years old, much older than he originally estimated.


    And among the peach branches and leaves, hanging bright red fruits like fire, crystal clear like a small sun, looming under the cover of green leaves.


    However, when Su Yi approached, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    I saw a stone tablet standing on the side of the soil where the fire peach tree took root.


    On the stele is written "Ge Changling left the stele here, no one in the world should approach it, and those who come close will be punished!"


    The handwriting is like a silver hook painted on iron, and a chilling meaning comes out.


    Ge Changling?


    Su Yi frowned. According to his memory of the previous seventeen years, he vaguely felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But this did not prevent him from seeing that this pure yang fire peach tree was clearly discovered by Ge Changling very early, and regarded it as his own, warning others not to approach it.


    "Such spirits are naturally raised, you say yours is yours?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, disapproving.


    However, when he was about to approach, the fire peach tree suddenly swayed, and between the branches, the flames condensed and outlined a figure as short as a dwarf.


    This dwarf looks like a child, but has white eyebrows and white hair and blue eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he shouted: "Young man, didn''t you see the writing on the stone tablet, leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for killing you here."


    Violent voice.


    Su Yi glanced at the dwarf, raised his eyebrows and said, "I still think it is something, it turns out to be just a little monster in a wood."


    The dwarf was stunned, and said angrily, "Young man is so loud, how dare you look down on me?"


    Su Yi stepped forward abruptly, with a frightening cold luster in his eyes, stared at the dwarf, and said lightly:


    "Even if you become a demon emperor, you don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. You are just a little monster, what are you?"


    When he met Su Yi''s gaze, the dwarf only felt his soul throbbing, and an unspeakable fear surged up, as if seeing a god''s master approaching, he trembled in shock, fell from the tree with a thud, and collapsed to the ground.


    "The Immortal Master forgives the sin, the Immortal Master forgives the sin!"


    The dwarf kowtowed and begged for mercy, trembling and trembling, all showing signs of collapse.


    "It''s just a hint of the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, and it''s scary like this. No wonder that in the endless years, it is difficult for the world''s spirits to emerge any powerful characters."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    He put his hands behind his back, looked at the fire peach tree, and said, "Get up, as long as you answer some of my questions honestly, I will spare you this offense."


    "Thank you for the grace of not killing the immortal master!"


    The dwarf kowtowed repeatedly before he dared to stand up.


    Su Yi pointed to the writing on the stone tablet and asked, "Who is this Ge Changling?"


    "Reporting to Immortal Master, Ge Changling is the first of the nine kings outside Da Zhou.


    One''s ''Sea Swallowing King'' is one of the innate great masters of the No Leak Realm. When he came here thirty years ago, he was already one of the ten innate martial sects recognized in the world. "


    The dwarf said respectfully.


    Of the four realms of martial arts, the no-leak realm is the last realm. Those who reach this realm are like stepping into the land of the innate, and their whole body will be reborn.


    Therefore, it is called "Xiantian Wuzong".


    Aside from the so-called "land gods", the Innate Martial Sect is already the top existence in the Great Zhou territory.


    After all, the dwarf glanced at Su Yi secretly, but saw that Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all, and that calm look made him tremble again.


    This young man can easily come here, and his previous aura was so terrifying, and now he doesn''t even care about the Innate Martial Sect, so what kind of terrifying existence should he be?


    "Ge Changling didn''t cut down this tree at the beginning. Did he plan to pick fire peach every once in a while, so that he could use it as a foundation-building elixir to impact the path of Yuan Dao?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The dwarf hurriedly said: "The immortal master''s eyes are like torches. At that time, the King of Swallowing the Sea once said that the fire peach tree is naturally raised, and it is really rare. If it is cut down, it would be a waste of natural resources. Therefore, this stone tablet was erected to warn the world not to approach it."


    After a pause, he continued: "The fire peach tree blooms every ten years, and bears fruit every ten years. At most nine fire peach trees will be born each time. Calculate the time, within this year, the King of Sea Swallows will come to pick the fruit. "


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Are you warning me that if you pick this peach, you will offend the Sea Swallowing King?"


    The dwarf shivered with fright, and said quickly, "Don''t dare! Don''t get me wrong, Immortal Master!"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, looked at the fruits on the fire peach tree, and said, "Now, how many fruits are on this tree ripe?"


    The dwarf replied honestly: "Three, the other six will take some time to conceive, and it will take half a year at the earliest."


    Su Yi frowned, then sighed lightly, "It''s fine, just go and get these three fire peaches."


    It''s really not the right time. If the fire peach is not really mature, its rank is only second rank at best, and it has little value.


    "Uh..." The dwarf hesitated and said in a low voice, "Xianshi, I don''t dare to offend you, but I don''t dare to offend the King of Sea Swallowing, you see..."


    Su Yi came to the stone tablet, flicked his wrist, and the Chen Feng sword was unsheathed.


    As the stone chips fell, a line of words appeared on the stone tablet:


    "Su Xuanjun took three fire peaches on the fourth night of the second month of the Great Week Calendar."


    The handwriting is clear and elegant, and the power is soaring.


    After writing, Su Yi put his sword into the sheath, looked at the dwarf and said, "If Ge Changling comes, let him read the words on this stone tablet."


    The dwarf seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, bowed gratefully and said: "Thank you for your understanding, Xiao Lao will fetch peaches for you."


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared on the fire peach tree.


    It didn''t take long for the dwarf to get three fiery peaches with wisps of spiritual luster, all the size of a fist, bright red and clear, exuding an attractive fruity fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Su Yi took out a jade box and sealed the three fire peaches in it.


    Then, he pointed to the ground under the fire peach tree, and said, "When I come this time, I have to take away a piece of the Yin Demon Spirit Vessel, or you can do it for me too."


    It was just a word, but it made the dwarf cry without tears as if struck by lightning.


    Where is this immortal master, it is clearly the devil who came to loot!


    ����


    ps: The update time will be adjusted in the future. It will be updated at 10:00 am and once at 6:00 pm. If it is added, it will be updated twice at 6:00 pm.


    Come on, brothers and sisters, cast a monthly vote, goldfish will add it tonight~

 Chapter 71

    The dwarf took a deep breath and mustered up his courage to say: "Master, you also know that if the Yin evil spirit vein is taken away, this fire peach tree will not be able to live alone..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I only need one piece, I won''t be able to hurt this fire peach tree."


    Seeing that Su Yi''s attitude could not be disobeyed, the dwarf didn''t dare to hesitate, and suddenly turned into an aura and got under the ground.


    Not long after, when the dwarf emerged from the ground, he held a one-foot-long black chalcedony between his hands.


    The chalcedony exuded an incomparable chill, and the dwarf''s eyebrows, hair, and beard were covered in a layer of white frost, which made him shiver.


    "Immortal Master, the Yin evil spirit vein is in the chalcedony."


    The dwarf squeezed out a stiff smile that was worse than crying.


    He didn''t dare to use his hands and feet on this yin evil spirit vein, fearing that he would suffer if he was seen through.


    "good."


    Su Yi took the one-foot chalcedony in his hands, looked at it a little, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This is the spiritual vein, even if it is only one foot long, it is far from being comparable to many spiritual stones!


    When the cultivation level reaches the Qi Gathering Realm, and when you use this treasure to cultivate again, it will play an incredible magical effect.


    Of course, this Yin evil spirit vein is actually the most suitable for Yin souls like Qingwan to cultivate.


    When needed, Su Yi didn''t mind giving some to Qingwan.


    He took out a jade box and put away the yin evil spirit veins. Seeing the dwarf''s sad face, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Don''t worry, someone from me, Su, doesn''t even bother to take advantage of you as a little elf."


    Su Yi said, writing on the sand on the ground with the bamboo stick in his hand.


    It didn''t take long for a cultivation secret to appear.


    "You are a monster, you are born to raise it, and it is not easy to prove the Tao. This ''Spiritual Transformation'' can help you realize the magical effect of transforming from a monster into a ''demon cultivation'', its value is not a few fire peaches and a piece of The Yin Demon Spirit Vessel can be compared, so please cherish it.��


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he shook his head and left with a smile.


    All spirits and monsters can be classified as "demon".


    Plants and trees, birds and beasts, whoever opens up their intellect are called spirits, and can also be called monsters, goblins, and so on.


    However, it is not easy to become a demon cultivator.


    In particular, some demons with special bloodlines or unique talents have to go through unimaginable hardships if they want to embark on the road of demon cultivation.


    That dwarf was a spirit born in the fire peach tree. Although it could transform into a human form, it was far from being able to truly transform into a human body, so naturally it could not be called a demon cultivator.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and Qingwan disappeared in the peach forest.


    The dwarf was relieved and patted his chest, feeling lingering fears.


    Immediately, he looked at the ground, and gradually his mind was drawn to the lines of elegant and unrestrained handwriting.


    I don''t know how long, when he suddenly woke up, shock, ecstasy, excitement, and trance could not be restrained from his brows.


    "This article alone is enough for me to completely get rid of the shackles of my body and transform into the Dao!"


    The dwarf shouted excitedly, danced with joy, and was overjoyed.


    It''s no wonder he was so out of his mind. The "Spiritual Transformation" gifted by Su Yi is a training formula in the "Cultivation and Education Canon" of the Yao Dao Baojing. The method of practice.


    Although the dwarf does not know the origin of this secret, how can he not appreciate how amazing the secret is?


    Suddenly, he knelt down and kowtowed towards the place where Su Yi left before, with a pious expression on his face, swearing:


    "I, Tao Qingshan, will never forget the grace of the Immortal Master in this life!"


    ...


    Outside the peach forest.


    Qingwan followed Su Yi carefully, not daring to get too close, nor too far away, she was very cute.


    Su Yi took out more than ten bottles of medicinal pills and handed them over, "Qingwan, keep these medicinal pills."


    These medicinal pills are all obtained from the Six Jue Yin Corpse, and are most suitable for Yin Soul cultivation.


    "what?"


    Qingwan was a little at a loss as to what to do, and said anxiously, "Immortal Master, you won''t be rewarded without merit, Wan''er..."


    Just as she was about to think about her words and tried to refuse, she was interrupted by Su Yi irritably, "It''s just some broken pills, why are you being polite to me? Take it!"


    Qingwan was so frightened that her tender body trembled, she quickly took it over and said with a look of guilt: "Wan''er didn''t want to make the Immortal Master angry, in the future... I will never dare..."


    Su Yi looked at her nervous look and sighed.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw Qingwan''s pitiful, timid and restrained appearance, he couldn''t help but want to reprimand him.


    Probably... irritated?


    "Master Immortal, are you still angry with Wan''er?"


    Qingwan asked cautiously.


    She tilted her head from the side and looked at her, her beautiful little face that looked slightly baby fat was full of worry.


    Looking at it from Su Yi''s point of view, there is an extraordinarily cute and silly feeling.


    He couldn''t help but raised his hand and pinched the girl''s face, and sighed, "You stupid, I''m afraid I''ll have a heart that I can''t stop worrying about in the future."


    After all, he himself laughed first.


    Being pinched on the cheek, Qingwan was startled.


    It can be seen that Su Yi smiled, and she couldn''t help laughing, her beautiful little face was full of happiness.


    The eyebrows are curved and picturesque.


    One person and one ghost walked in the dark night of this wilderness, and neither felt lonely.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi''s ears moved slightly, and he heard a rustling footstep in the distance. Although it was extremely slight, it couldn''t escape the capture of his ears.


    He stopped immediately and said casually: "Be careful, if you see the situation is not good, escape into the soul raising gourd."


    Qingwan was startled and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, a group of figures rushed from the night.


    There are seven of them, all dressed in black, holding swords in hand, and the aura exuding from their bodies is gloomy and cold with a trace of evil spirits.


    "Qing Wan!"


    The first middle-aged man with a double knife in his hand and a hideous scar on his forehead exclaimed in a low voice.


    At a glance, he saw the red-clothed girl floating in the night.


    "Wasn''t she stolen by the traitor Wu Ruoqiu, why is she here?"


    "Could it be that Wu Ruoqiu is back?"


    The rest of the people were agitated and seemed surprised.


    Immediately, all their eyes turned to Su Yi, only to find that it was not Wu Rouqiu, but a handsome young man with an unfamiliar face.


    "What''s your relationship with Wu Rouqiu, why is Qingwan by your side?"


    The middle-aged Scar headed by him spoke coldly, with a faint vigilance in his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, in a wilderness haunted by ghosts, a young man appeared here with Qing Wan.


    This scene is so abnormal.


    "Wu Rouqiu turned out to be a traitor of your Yin Shamen. No wonder no one has come to trouble me since he died."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, and after seeing through the identity of the other party, he pointed at Qingwan and said, "I can see that you all recognize her, can you tell me her origin?"


    These words made the scarred middle-aged and them all frown, realizing two things.


    First, Wu Rouqiu was dead, and it was most likely killed by this handsome young man.


    Second, this handsome young man should not know the origin of Qingwan!


    "Want to know? Yes, hand over your soul-raising gourd first."


    The middle-aged man with scars at the head said coldly, "This is the spirit item that Wu Rouqiu stole from my teacher''s sect, it is not something that an outsider like you can possess!"


    Everyone else in the vicinity clenched their weapons, ready to wait.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the soul-raising gourd, and said, "Tell me."


    After taking over the soul-raising gourd, the middle-aged scar stayed for a while, as if he couldn''t believe it would be so easy.


    The others were also startled.


    Immediately, there was not much vigilance in the eyes they looked at Su Yi, but a little bit more fierce.


    One of them reminded in a low voice, "Senior Brother Qian, time is running out, and the ruthless scumbags in the back are probably going to catch up soon..."


    The scarred middle-aged man''s eyes flashed coldly, and said, "Well, since you want to know the origin of Qingwan, come with us, we will take you to a place, and when you get there, what do you want to know, we will I''ll tell you all."


    Su Yi touched his nose and sighed, "Qingwan, do they think I''m too good to talk?"


    Before Qingwan could answer, the middle-aged man with scars snorted coldly, "I know this kid is not honest, let''s go together and kill him!"


    The others nearby all grinned and swarmed up.


    In an instant, swords, spears, swords and halberds came out, cutting through the silent night.


    Accompanied by a Qingyue sword chant, I saw a cold glow flashing several times in the night.


    Then, with a clanging sound, Hanmang retracted the scabbard.


    Looking at the group of figures rushing towards Su Yi, they were all stagnant for a moment, and the whole people fell to the ground one by one like falling wooden stakes.


    Between everyone''s throats, there was a blushing sword-scarred wound, bleeding like a stream, soaking the ground.


    On the verge of death, they all had smirks on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, the outcome is already decided, life and death are decided!


    Su Yi stood there, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, as if he had never done anything.


    But the middle-aged man with only the remaining scars was already dumbfounded, his two trembling strands trembled, he broke out in cold sweat, and his soul almost came out.


    A sword, like lightning, came out in an instant, and closed in an instant, beheading the six companions around him!


    too scary!


    "Now, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Su Yi asked casually with his hands on his back.


    With a puff, the middle-aged Scar knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Senior, spare my life, I used to be a young man with no eyes and no pearls, and I offended the senior, and I hope that the senior will raise your hand and spare the little one''s life!"


    "This is not what I want to hear. Finally, I will give you a chance. If the answer is not good, just go on the road with your companions."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged man with scar said in fear: "Senior, calm down, I said, I said!"


    Next, like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, he told everything he knew about Qingwan one by one, lest he answer badly and be terminated by Su Yiyijian.


    According to him, Wu Ruoqiu and his master Weng Yunqi defected from Yinshamen ten years ago.


    When he defected, Wu Ruoqiu''s master, Weng Yunqi, took away the three treasures of Yinshamen.


    They are a soul-raising gourd that raises a ghost baby, a secret scroll that records the method of raising ghosts and worms, and a piece of soul jade with the most mysterious origin.


    Qingwan is the ghost parasitic in this piece of soul jade.


    Her origins are not even known to the older generation of evil cultivators in Yinsha Sect, but they all agree that her origins are extremely complicated.


    This can be seen from the piece of soul jade that she is carrying.

 Chapter 72

    On Lingzhu Island the day before yesterday, this young master from the Zhang clan in Yunhe County once threatened that if he served him, he would be able to send himself to Qingyun by virtue of his strength...


    At that time, Fu Shan was amused.


    As for Su Yi, he naturally took this as a joke, laughed it off, and didn''t take it to heart.


    But he didn''t expect that he would meet each other again at this time.


    "Hey, Young Master Su? Why did you walk with Miss Luoxi and the others?"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Yuanxing also saw Su Yi, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Are you planning to defect to the Yuan family and serve Miss Luoxi?"


    The smile on his face faded, his brows furrowed, and there was a hint of displeasure.


    After watching Su Yi''s performance at the Dragon Gate Banquet, he admired Su Yi very much, and took the initiative to invite Su Yi to help him, and promised not to treat Su Yi badly.


    Who would have thought that in only two days, Su Yi appeared beside Yuan Luoxi!


    This is so embarrassing!


    ����


    ps: Jiageng send it! Thanks to Tiandi tools, Qinghuan, Lianxin and other children''s shoes for the monthly rewards~

 Chapter 73

    Immediately, they vaguely realized that Zhang Yuanxing probably still didn''t know Immortal Master Su''s ability, just like when they first saw Su Yi...


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes had a strange color, and indescribable shyness and discomfort surged in her heart.


    When facing Immortal Master Su, he was far more arrogant than Zhang Yuanxing. Now that I think about it, I was really stupid at that time...


    Cheng Wuyong coughed dryly and explained, "Zhang Shao misunderstood, we are just walking with Su... Young Master Su."


    When speaking, he suddenly remembered Su Yi''s previous reminder not to reveal the incident on the Guimu Mountain, so he tactfully changed his name from "Xianshi" to "Young Master" when addressing Su Yi.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Yuanxing was startled, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Zhang Yuanxing, do you need to take care of our affairs with Young Master Su? I would like to ask, why are you here?"


    Yuan Luoxi frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    Zhang Yuanxing hurriedly smiled and said: "Miss Luoxi, I heard that you have also come to Guangling City, so I inquired a little and learned that you had brought someone to Guimu Mountain yesterday, so I have been waiting here."


    Yuan Luoxi looked indifferent, "You dignified eldest young master of the Zhang family, what are you waiting for me to do? If you have nothing else to do, get out of the way!"


    In Yunhe County, the Yuan clan, like the Zhang clan, was tied among the four top powers.


    Regardless of identity or cultivation, Yuan Luoxi is not worse than Zhang Yuanxing at all, or even worse.


    When she faced Zhang Yuanxing, she would not be polite.


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was slightly stiff, and he was quite puzzled. Yuan Luoxi was not so impatient when he saw him before!


    What''s going on here?


    He was about to say something when he saw Yuan Luoxi had turned his head to look at Su Yi, with a hint of apprehension and anticipation on the beautiful melon seed''s face, and said softly:


    "Su... Young Master Su, do you want to go to the city to eat something together?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and doubts arose in his heart, what''s the situation?


    Cheng Wuyong also smiled and said: "Yes, this time in Guimu Mountain, thanks to the help of the young master and Guo Lao, I was able to get the spirit medicine. Now that I am in the city, I can arrange a banquet for me. Talk about your heart."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanxing almost opened his mouth in shock.


    He knew best that Cheng Wuyong was Yuan''s outer sect elder, a top-level Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection.


    In terms of identity, he was not under Uncle Xiong beside him.


    But now, even Cheng Wuyong is so polite to Su Yi, how can Zhang Yuanxing not be surprised?


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    Now that it was dawn, it was already early morning, and his stomach was already feeling hungry.


    Yuan Luoxi suddenly showed a bright and moving smile, and said happily: "That''s great, let''s go quickly, I heard that Juxianlou is Guangling City, "Uncle Xiong, do you see what''s going on? "


    Zhang Yuanxing''s brows were furrowed, and his heart was quite uncomfortable. Just now, the young master of his dignified Zhang clan was ignored!


    "The information that the young master inquired about yesterday is not to mention. When Yuan Luoxi found Guo Bing, the herb collector, Su Yi was there and set off with them to Guimu Mountain."


    Uncle Xiong, who was wearing a black round hat, pondered, "Looking at the situation now, it was Su Yi and that Guo Bing who helped Yuan Luoxi find a favorite elixir, so they are so grateful, right?"


    "Yes! It seems that I think too much!"


    Zhang Yuanxing clapped his palms and seemed to open the knot in his heart, the haze between his brows was swept away, and he said with a smile, "Uncle Xiong, let''s go, let''s go to Juxianlou too!"


    He became high-spirited and high-spirited again.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Xiong couldn''t help reminding: "Master, Yuan Luoxi is the most favored daughter of the Yuan clan chief, and her grandfather is the famous ''Jingyuan Hou'' Gu Chenfeng, who is known for his irascible temperament. The Marquis said that before Yuan Luoxi was 18 years old, anyone who dared to attack her would have his three legs broken."


    Zhang Yuanxing''s expression was stagnant, and he squeezed his legs unconsciously, and said, "What are you afraid of, I''m just making friends with her. If there is a chance that the matchmaker is getting married, I will wait until she is eighteen years old."


    Uncle Xiong said, "You know, young master, Yuan Luoxi has been doted on since childhood, and has a arrogant and arrogant temperament. If you want to pursue her... you have to be mentally prepared in advance."


    Zhang Yuanxing nodded and said with great interest: "What I admire most is her wildness, like a little wild horse, people can''t help but want to conquer..."


    Uncle Xiong did not persuade any more.


    He has come from the past, and he knows that young people will not bow their heads and shrink in pursuit of women if they don''t touch their noses.


    Juxian Building.


    Since it was early in the morning, there were not many guests in the deserted place.


    But when he heard the news that Yuan Luoxi, the eldest lady of Yunhe County, came to dine, the person from Yue Tianhe, the owner of Juxianlou, was Zhang Yuanxing. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Do you recognize me?"


    Yue Tianhe smiled warmly and said: "Yesterday, Xiao Zeng went to the city lord''s mansion to deliver wine, and I was fortunate to see Young Master Zhang from a distance. recognized you."


    The flattering Zhang Yuanxing felt relieved for a while, and then said, "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to see Miss Luoxi."


    Yue Tianhe hurriedly stepped forward to lead the way.


    Zhang Yuanxing and Uncle Xiong followed.


    Before arriving at the private room, Zhang Yuanxing straightened his clothes and silently thought about the words he had prepared before coming.


    Then, he pushed open the door, facing Yuan Luoxi and the others'' astonished gazes, bowed his hands apologetically, and said with a smile:


    "Luoxi, I misunderstood Young Master Su just now, so I came to apologize to him. You can''t drive me, Luoxi."


    This is the wording he prepared, taking Su Yi as the starting point, so as to subtly avoid the possibility of being rejected by Yuan Luoxi and refusing to participate in this banquet.


    Sure enough, Yuan Luoxi''s expression softened.


    This made Zhang Yuanxing proud of his methods, but also had a trace of indescribable irritability.


    Why is Su Yi so useful in front of Luo Xi?


    "You said you wanted to apologize to me?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Zhang Yuanxing took the initiative to step forward and help himself and Uncle Xiong find a seat, then he smiled and said: "I misunderstood before, I thought Su Gongzi had defected to the Yuan family, but I didn''t expect that Su Gongzi helped Luo this time. Xi is very busy..."


    He explained it, picked up the drink, and said, "I''ll punish myself for three drinks first!"


    After drinking, Zhang Yuanxing suddenly caught a glimpse of Yue Tianhe outside the elegant room, and couldn''t help frowning: "You bastard don''t even wink at all, close the door quickly and get out of here!"


    Yue Tianhe shivered all over, hurriedly closed the door with a smile, and turned away.


    It''s just that the stormy waves were already set off in his heart, and he was a little lost until he returned to the counter on the first floor.


    Being treated as a guest of honor by Miss Yuan family, and the young master of Zhang family coming to apologize in person, when did Su Yi become such a popular dessert?


    Yue Tianhe couldn''t understand.


    "I''ve worked hard for decades, and I''ve only become a shopkeeper of Juxianlou. How old is this kid, but he has spread his relationship to the two top forces in Yunhe County... What a ****... It''s unreasonable. !"


    Compared with Su Yi, Yue Tianhe only felt that he had lived on a dog all these years.

 Chapter 74

    The little servants hurried away.


    "In this way, Fu Shan, Li Tianhan, and Huang Yunchong all have to accept my favor, and I can use the fame of the Yuan family and Zhang family to make the signboard of Juxianlou louder. ����


    Yue Tianhe felt more comfortable the more he thought about it.


    He knew very well that no matter Fu Shan, Li Tianhan, or Huang Yunchong, they would definitely be happy to seize such an opportunity to have a relationship with the children of Yuan and Zhang.


    Even if they don''t have a relationship, at least they can be familiar with each other.


    However, he alone did not send someone to tell Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family.


    The reason is very simple. As far as he knows, the most unpleasant person in the Wen family is Su Yi, the son-in-law.


    If you send someone there, it will inevitably lead to some misunderstandings.


    ...


    Inside the second floor private room.


    After Zhang Yuanxing apologized, regardless of whether Su Yi accepted it or not, he put all his thoughts on Yuan Luoxi.


    Although Yuan Luoxi was impatient, in front of Su Yi, she was worried that her anger would damage her image, so she could only endure it.


    If it were normal, she would have left the table long ago.


    Cheng Wuyong has been drinking and chatting with Su Yi, but it is all he is talking about, and Su Yi rarely speaks.


    Uncle Xiong watched this scene, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even if this Su Yi helped your Yuan family on Guimu Mountain, he wouldn''t let you be treated so enthusiastically by Cheng Wuyong, right?


    Su Yi occasionally clinks glasses and drinks with Guo Bing, and chats casually.


    He could see that although the elderly herbalist was very happy, he was very cautious, and he didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    Guo Bing saw Su Yi''s actions in his eyes and warmed his heart.


    He is just a humble herbalist, and this time he was fortunate enough to dine with so many nobles, and it felt unreal like a dream.


    But after all, his status is too low, and he is just an ordinary person, so he will inevitably be left out.


    Only Su Yi was willing to chat and drink with him, which made him feel respected and warm all over.


    Suddenly, Yue Tianhe''s warm and humble voice sounded outside the private room:


    "Dear guests, Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, and Nie Beihu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, are here to visit."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing, and knew in his heart that Fu Shan was probably here for them.


    "Why is Fu Shan here?"


    Zhang Yuanxing frowned, he was chatting, and he took the opportunity to get closer to Yuan Luoxi, but was disturbed, and he was quite upset.


    But seeing Su Yi stand up in person, he is about to greet him.


    Yuan Luoxi, who had been focusing on Su Yi, narrowed her eyes, got up immediately, and opened the door first.


    Looking at Fu Shan outside the elegant room, the girl in uniform said with a sweet smile: "City Master Fu, I was going to visit you, but I never thought about it, but you came on your own initiative, please come soon."


    Fu Shan felt flattered for a while, and immediately clasped his fists and smiled, "As long as Miss Yuan doesn''t blame Fu for coming uninvited, it''s enough."


    He and Nie Beihu walked into the room together.


    When they saw Su Yi sitting at the top, they were obviously surprised. They looked at each other and their eyes changed subtly.


    However, after all, the two of them were used to seeing all kinds of scenes, so they quickly calmed down their doubts, smiled and said, "Young Master Su was also there."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that today''s party was extremely lively.


    After Fu Shan and Nie Beihu arrived, Huang Yunchong came with his son Huang Qianjun.


    Just like Fu Shan, when they saw Su Yi sitting at the top, Huang Yunchong and his son couldn''t help but take a deep breath, trembling in their hearts.


    The father and son knew early on that the Princess Lingyao stood behind Su Yi, but they never expected that even the eldest lady of the Yuan family and the young master of the Zhang family would treat him as a guest!


    Not long after, Li Tianhan, the head of the Li clan, also arrived.


    When he saw the situation in the elegant room, Li Tianhan couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Such a big person, but only let Su Yi sit on the top, what is this situation?


    Even though he has a wealth of experience and knowledge, he can''t help but be at a loss.


    So far, in addition to Wen Jiawen Changjing, all the top figures in Guangling City have all been present.


    Every one of them is a big man who stomps and stomps, enough to make Guangling City shake three times!


    But now, they can only accompany them to the last seat in the private room.


    This is very interesting.


    Su Yi was at the top, Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing were next, and Cheng Wuyong, Xiong Bo and Guo Bing were next.


    When Fu Shan and the others arrived, they could only sit in other seats.


    The atmosphere in the private room also became dull and somewhat subtle. Although they talked with each other, everyone had their own thoughts.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were thinking about how to accompany Su Yi to chat and drink more without revealing Su Yi''s deeds, so as to get closer.


    Zhang Yuanxing put all his thoughts on Yuan Luoxi.


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Huang Yunchong subconsciously thought that since Su Yi was sitting at the top, it must have come from Yuan Luoxi and Zhang Yuanxing''s respect.


    Li Tianhan did the same, but he was already thinking about whether to stop his son Li Tianhan from interfering with Su Yi and his wife...


    Guo Bing became more and more cautious and restless.


    It was as if an ant ran into the banquet of dragons, and everyone in the audience was a being that he could only look up to, and he could only imagine the anxiety in his heart.


    Only Su Yi was the most calm.


    His heart is like a mirror, and he can also guess everyone''s thoughts, and he can''t help laughing to himself.


    This is the martial artist in the secular world, and I am afraid that in this life, he will not be able to escape the fetters of power, fame, and love.


    It should be noted that the way to practice is to go against fate!


    If you want to ascend to a higher path and become the supreme being that is eternal and immortal, you are destined to cut off the fetters of these mundane things.


    The so-called power, fame and fortune, wealth, love... are all like a mirror.


    Only the power you master is the root of your life, and it will never change!


    at the same time.


    Outside Juxian Tower, Wen Jueyuan came in a hurry with a group of Wen family guards.


    "Are you sure, that guy Su Yi is in this Juxianlou?"


    Wen Jue Yuanqiang suppressed his inner excitement and asked in a deep voice.


    Yesterday evening, his father Wen Changjing had returned from Tianyuan Academy and brought back some good news that excited the whole Wen family.


    And last night, when Wen Changjing held a clan meeting, he learned that Su Yi won the Dragon Gate Competition, "Who is this savage guy?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was gloomy and his eyes were not good.


    "He is Wen Jueyuan, the son of the head of the Wen family."


    Huang Ganjun said with a smile, just like stabbing a knife, "I didn''t expect when the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family became so rude."


    "you����"


    Wen Jueyuan was frightened and angry, but when he noticed Huang Yunchong''s cold and indifferent gaze, his whole body shuddered.


    "Your father, Wen Changjing, is not as presumptuous as you!"


    City Lord Fu Shan said expressionlessly.


    Looking at Nie Beihu, Li Tianhan and the others, there was also an undisguised displeasure in their expressions.


    Wen Jueyuan only felt that the world was spinning before his eyes, and his heart was about to collapse.


    How could he have imagined that there were so many bigwigs gathered in this elegant room?


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Yuanxing reprimanded.


    These three words are full of insults, but Wen Jueyuan seems to have been granted amnesty and is about to take people away.


    But Yuan Luoxi said coldly, "Wait, you haven''t said why you came here."


    Wen Jueyuan froze all over, looked at the big crowd, and then looked at Su Yi who was sitting with them, his lips trembled, and he lowered his head and said bitterly:


    "Reporting to Miss Luoxi, yesterday, after my father returned from Tianyuan Academy, he said he wanted to summon Su Yi, but Su Yi was not there at the time. But just now, I heard that he came to this Juxian Tower, so I decided to call him. Come and tell him, I want him to go home as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 75

    Outside the Juxian Building.


    "Young Master Su, we will leave today. If you go to Yunhe County in the future, please give me a chance to entertain you."


    Yuan Luoxi said seriously.


    "Yes, in Yunhe County, my Yuan family is also considered to be a bit powerful. If Young Master Su needs it, we will define it."


    Cheng Wuyong clasped his fists in awe.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, holding the bamboo stick and walking towards the distance.


    It wasn''t until his figure disappeared that Yuan Luoxi retracted his gaze and said, "Uncle Yong, let''s prepare as well, and then let''s go?"


    "Okay." Cheng Wuyong nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yuanxing hurriedly said: "Luoxi, I just happen to be returning to Yunhe County today. It just so happens that we can act together and be a companion on the road."


    "no need."


    Without Su Yi, Yuan Luoxi suddenly regained her arrogant and arrogant eldest lady style, turned around and left.


    Just as Zhang Yuanxing was about to follow up, he saw Yuan Luoxi turn around suddenly and kicked him in the crotch, so frightened that he hurriedly dodged away.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    If this kick is real, it must be a "crotch chicken decisive" end!


    "Do you know that I have endured you for a long time at the banquet just now? You''d better stop following me!"


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly and walked away.


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face was uncertain, both ashamed and angry.


    Not far away, Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and the others saw this scene, their faces became strange, and they didn''t dare to laugh, lest they would make Zhang Yuanxing angry.


    Uncle Xiong stepped forward and sighed softly, "Young master, do you finally know how rude Yuan Luoxi is? In my opinion, you''d better not have any contact with her. This girl started to move, but she didn''t. measure."


    "I just don''t understand why her attitude changed so quickly. She was not like this at the banquet just now."


    Zhang Yuanxing said depressedly.


    "Because Su Yi is gone, she doesn''t have to hide anything anymore."


    How old is Uncle Xiong, he has already seen a lot of clues, although he can''t guess the truth, but this does not prevent him from making a judgment.


    "Because of Su Yi?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face became gloomy. He carefully recalled everything from seeing Yuan Luoxi outside the city to eating at Juxianlou.


    As expected, Yuan Luoxi''s expression became very different every time he faced Su Yi. There was a hint of admiration in the respect, and even his demeanor became quiet and reserved.


    On the other hand, when Yuan Luoxi treated herself, she was honest and full of perfunctory...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuanxing clenched his hands quietly, and an uncontrollable jealousy and anger surged in his heart.


    With a stiff tone, he made a decision: "Uncle Xiong, tonight, I will ask Su Yi to come out to meet, I want to ask you to understand!"


    Uncle Xiong was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He also had a lot of doubts in his heart, and wanted to know the truth from Su Yi.


    For example, what happened on Guimu Mountain that made Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect him and Su Yi?


    ...


    On the way back to Wen''s house.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of anticipation in his heart.


    Lingxue, this girl has been gone for more than half a month. I haven''t seen her for so long, and it really seems like something is missing.


    Well, after seeing her, let''s see how her cultivation is.


    Before leaving Guangling City, prepare some spirit medicines and spirit stones for her, so that she will not worry about cultivation in a short time.


    Also, her pocket money is only a few hundred taels a month, so she has to leave some silver notes for her.


    By the way, she has to prepare some self-defense treasures for her. In case of danger, even if I am not there, I can save it from danger.


    In this matter, I have to ask Fu Shan to pay more attention to Lingxue''s movements...


    Thinking like this, Su Yi has already walked into Wen''s house and walked straight to the mansion where Wen Changtai and his wife lived.


    "Uncle, are you back?"


    Seeing Su Yi appear, the two maids who were cleaning the courtyard were startled and greeted respectfully.


    Now that the Wen family is up and down, who doesn''t know about Su Yi becoming the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition?


    So much so that the attitude of the handmaids and servants of the Wen family towards Su Yi has already undergone tremendous changes.


    "Is Lingxue in the room?" Su Yi asked.


    Before waiting for an answer, Qin Qing''s pungent voice came from the main hall, "You''re a rice-eater, you know how to come back?"


    Before the words fell, Qin Qing came out in a hurry.


    After not seeing her for many days, Qin Qing has changed her personality, her face is radiant and full of energy.


    She looked Su Yi up and down, and snorted coldly, "Don''t think that if you take the first place in the Dragon Gate competition, you can lift your tail. Compared to Ling Zhao''s current status and reputation, you are still far behind!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    His mother-in-law is like this, snobbish and vulgar, but his heart is not bad.


    During the year he joined the Xianwen family, even though Qin Qing was full of resentment and looked down on his son-in-law, he never really deliberately made trouble for him.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi is too lazy to care about her.


    "Come in with me."


    Seeing that Su Yi was still the same as before, not contradicting himself, Qin Qing was inexplicably relieved, and his expression softened a little.


    She came home only yesterday and learned about Su Yi''s amazing performance at the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    Fortunately, Su Yi''s forgiveness is not a


    A useless waste.


    The worry is whether Su Yi will ignore her and Wen Changtai after winning the first place in the Longmen competition.


    Now, it seems that Su Yi hasn''t changed much. He is still the same as before, and he doesn''t care about his ridicule and reprimand at all.


    Walking into the main hall, Wen Changtai was drinking tea. After seeing Su Yi, he got up with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be successful now, it''s good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    My cheap father-in-law is the most interesting, honest and mediocre, without ambition, and is looked down upon by many people in the Wen family.


    But in Su Yi''s view, Wen Changtai has an advantage, that is, kindness.


    Even in the face of his own son-in-law, he never spoke coldly.


    The clean kindness in Wen Lingxue''s heart seems to have been inherited from Wen Changtai.


    "Su Yi, no matter what, your cultivation has recovered now, and we, as parents, are also happy for you."


    After being seated, Qin Qing thought about his words and said, "In the past, your father-in-law and I may have bad things for you, and we will try to compensate you in the future, but you better know that with Lingzhao''s character, whether It''s impossible to admit that you truly accept you, I just hope that you don''t have any resentment in your heart."


    Su Yi is keenly aware that Qin Qing''s attitude towards him has quietly changed.


    He said casually: "You are overthinking it, I never care whether Wen Lingzhao accepts me or not."


    Qin Qing sighed softly: "Speaking of which, you and Lingzhao are both victims of this marriage. I have long thought of breaking up this marriage, but the old lady never let it go. No matter how much resentment I feel in my heart, It doesn''t change that either."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I understand."


    "There''s one more thing I need to tell you."


    Qin Qing pondered, "This time at Tianyuan Academy, Ling Zhao has already said that she will do everything possible to dissolve this marriage. Don''t think about it too much, it''s not you that she hates, but this one. It''s just a marriage. After all, you are a stranger to her after all."


    To Qin Qing''s surprise, instead of being angry, Su Yi laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to her being able to resolve this marriage."


    This made Qin Qing feel a little uncomfortable. Your kid became the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition, and you thought your wings were hard. Can''t wait to make a clear relationship with my family?


    What''s more, a beautiful woman like Ling Zhao, who is also a descendant of a grandmaster, is sought after by countless young talents in Tianyuan Academy, so you don''t like it like this?


    After calming down, Qin Qing said: "Su Yi, I have already said what I should say, the patriarch may summon you in person later, in my opinion, he will not have any good feelings for you, you are the best Be mentally prepared."


    How could Su Yi care about this, he said directly, "Where''s Lingxue?"


    Qin Qing stayed for a while, what time was it, this kid was still thinking about his other daughter?


    Wen Chang Tai, who was next to him, said warmly, "Lingxue stayed in the Qinghe Sword Mansion to practice. According to Ling Zhao, she plans to arrange for Lingxue to enter the Tianyuan Academy to practice in the future. In a short time, Lingxue may not come back. Guangling City."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, his original expectations were not fulfilled, and his brows were also wrinkled.


    Qin Qing said: "Ling Zhao did this for her sister''s good. Back then, she couldn''t help herself and was forced to get married. How could she let her sister Lingxue make the same mistakes again? If Ling Xueruo stayed in Guangling City, in case the old lady What if you arrange a marriage for Lingxue?"


    After listening to Su Yi, he already understood in his heart that this matter was completely arranged by Wen Lingzhao, not Wen Lingxue himself.


    ����


    PS: Unexpected additions are delivered, is the thorn not exciting?


    Thanks for the monthly reward of "stranded" children''s shoes, these chapters are excessive plots, and they will end soon~

 Chapter 76

    "That''s fine, I''m going to Yunhe County soon, and I can often go to Qinghe Sword House to visit Lingxue..."


    Su Yi was suddenly relieved.


    Qin Qing hesitated for a moment, and the beautiful Yurong suddenly became serious and serious, and said, "Su Yi, I want to ask you something."


    Su Yi said, "You say it."


    Qin Qing said: "in the past year when you joined my Wen family, have you ever resented us?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    For him now, no one in the Wen family is qualified to be worthy of his resentment.


    What is resentment?


    Uneasy!


    This often means that he, Su Xuanjun, has encountered an enemy that cannot be solved temporarily, so he can only hold resentment in his heart.


    If it is a small role that can be easily solved, it can be smashed to ashes in minutes, and there is no possibility of resentment in the heart.


    "Really do not have?"


    Qin Qing didn''t seem to believe it.


    Su Yi sighed and said helplessly, "No."


    The so-called summer insects cannot speak ice, and crickets do not know the spring and autumn, that is the case.


    Qin Qing seemed relieved and said, "Even if you have resentment in your heart, you can''t harm our family. After all, isn''t our family the victims of this marriage? If you really want to blame, you have to blame..."


    Just as she was about to say "Old Lady", she shut up again.


    This is disrespectful.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I understand what you mean, and I might as well say it bluntly. I will leave Guangling City soon, and I''m afraid I won''t come back in the future. You should rest assured now, right?"


    Qin Qing said in surprise: "you want to go? Where are you going? "


    Wen Changtai couldn''t help but look over and said, "You are the son-in-law of the Wen family, and there is a marriage contract. The patriarch and the others will not let you leave easily."


    Su Yi said casually: "If I want to leave, no one in the world can stop me."


    The words are casual, but there is a self-confidence that looks down on the world.


    Qin Qing and Wen Changtai looked at each other, obviously caught off guard, they didn''t expect Su Yi to have such a plan.


    At this moment, a servant came in a hurry and reported, "The third elder, the patriarch ordered to ask Uncle Su Yi to go to the clan hall."


    Qin Qing''s face changed slightly, and he quickly reminded: "Su Yi, don''t forget my reminder, the patriarch will not give you a good face when he sees you this time, you''d better bear with it, don''t contradict. , even if your father-in-law and I come forward, we can''t help you."


    Wen Changtai nodded again and again and said, "That''s right, it''s over for a while. It''s a wise way to live if a man can bend or stretch."


    This was the first time Su Yi felt the care of his parents-in-law, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, then shook his head and smiled, "No problem."


    Having said that, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, he walked out of the hall.


    ...


    The Wen family, the clan hall.


    The patriarch Wen Changjing, the second elder Wen Changqing, and a group of great figures from the Wen family gathered together.


    However, everyone looked a little surprised.


    Wen Jueyuan sat in the last position, looking in a trance.


    Just now, he has told the experience in Juxianlou one by one, and until this moment, there is an indescribable feeling of frustration, depression, and anger in his heart.


    "This Su Yi was lucky, and actually hugged Yuan Shi''s thigh in Yunhe County!"


    Wen Changqing''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Others couldn''t calm down.


    A son-in-law who was ignored in the past, but won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition a few days ago, and became a well-known rising star in Guangling City.


    And it''s only been a few days,


    The son-in-law has a relationship with Yuan''s eldest lady again, who can''t be surprised by this?


    "The herbalist Guo Bing also helped the eldest Miss Yuan family. Looking at it this way, Su Yi can''t talk about hugging Yuan shi''s thighs. At best, he was only appreciated by the eldest Miss Yuan family."


    Wen Changjing said indifferently, "This time I called everyone here to discuss how to deal with this Su Yi."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered and they thought.


    "He is no longer the cripple of the past, and his cultivation is even stronger than Jue Yuan. In our family, apart from Ling Zhao, I am afraid that no young man can compare to him."


    An old man said solemnly, "In my opinion, such a handsome man should be valued and trained as a member of our Wen family!"


    After some words, Wen Changjing frowned slightly.


    Wen Jueyuan''s chest felt even tighter. He was the leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, but now he has become a stepping stone for Su Yi in the mouths of others!


    "That''s not right, this son is too thoughtful. Before he won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, none of us knew when his cultivation level was restored. In addition, since he joined our Wen family, he has suffered a lot of ridicule. I am afraid that a lot of resentment has already accumulated in my heart!"


    Another person said, "If he is reused, it is simply a matter of raising tigers, which is especially unwise."


    These words were recognized by many people present.


    A young man who has resentment in his heart and knows how to forbear, once he gains power, his means of revenge are destined to be extremely terrifying, and this is something no one can but guard against.


    Someone said solemnly: "In my opinion, just expel him from the Wen family and draw a clear line."


    Someone immediately retorted: "It''s ridiculous, Su Yi is the No. 1 Dragon Gate Grand Competition, and is more valued by the city master Fu Shan, and even the head of the Huang family favors him, if our Wen family expels him, we will be laughed at by Guangling City! "


    For a time, the people in the hall were arguing, and they were arguing.


    This made Wen Changjing''s face gloomy.


    Who would have thought that a small son-in-law would actually have the power to influence the high-level big figures of their literary family?


    "enough!"


    Wen Changjing suddenly spoke in a deep voice, suppressing the voices of everyone present, "I have already made a decision on this matter."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Changqing couldn''t help but said.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    "The old lady will not agree to the divorce of Su Yi and Ling Zhao. In this case, our Wen family cannot expel him."


    Wen Changjing took a deep breath, his eyes flickered and said, "But if you give him attention, it is very likely to raise tigers. In this case, it is better to find someone to contain him and let him act as a knife for our Wen family, always for the sake of We use it!"


    Just after saying this, a report came from outside the hall: "Patriarch, Uncle Su Yi is here."


    Swish!


    All eyes were swept over.


    Outside the hall, Su Yi had a tall figure, his long hair was twisted into a bun with a hairpin, his green shirt was like jade, and his whole body was clean, neat, and indifferent.


    Holding a bamboo stick in his hand, he seemed to be walking in a leisurely courtyard, ignoring the various gazes that were cast on him, and walked into the hall.


    This scene made many big figures in the Wen family look complicated.


    If this kid''s surname is Wen, it would be great...


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Su Yi stood in the center of the hall with his hands behind his back, and looked at Wen Changjing.


    Wen Changjing''s cheeks twitched imperceptibly, and then he said indifferently: "I came back yesterday, and I heard that your cultivation has recovered.


    , and won the title of No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition. It can be said that there is no second place. I came to you this time, one is to congratulate you on becoming a martial artist again, and the other is to tell you a happy event. "


    "happy event?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Then I have to listen carefully."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice, which made many people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Jueyuan''s face turned ugly, this Su Yi... how mad!


    Wen Changjing didn''t care about this, and said directly: "Just now, I have discussed with all the elders, from today onwards, you are the guard leader of the younger generation of the Wen family, and you can receive 8,000 taels of silver and one spirit medicine each month. , with eight servants and servants, what do you think?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    This condition is not too rich, but it is definitely not sloppy.


    Seeing Su Yi startled, he said, "Is this your plan to let me do things for the Wen family?"


    Wen Changqing snorted coldly and said, "You are the son-in-law of our Wen family. Is there anything wrong with doing things for the clan?"


    "If you feel that such conditions are not acceptable, you can say so."


    Wen Changjing pretended to be heroic and said, "I only have one request. After you become the guard leader of the younger generation, you must obey Jueyuan''s orders and do things. First, you must protect his safety, and second, you must not disobey his orders. They are all young people, and I believe they can definitely get along well.��


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present understood that the patriarch was planning to let Wen Jueyuan contain Su Yi!


    And if Su Yi took on the role of the guard leader, it would be like a sharp blade in Wen Jueyuan''s hands!


    "The patriarch is really scheming. This is equivalent to paving the way for his son. With the help of a powerful character like Su Yi, why should Wen Jueyuan not be able to take the position of the patriarch in the future?"


    Some people sighed in their hearts.


    Wen Jueyuan was stunned for a while, and then he was ecstatic.


    He didn''t even expect that his father would make such a wonderful arrangement. Wouldn''t this mean that Su Yi became his subordinate?


    No matter how high and powerful his cultivation base is, he is still a head shorter than him in terms of status!


    The more I think about Wen Jueyuan, the more excited I feel, and I feel that the haze and depression in my heart have been swept away these days, and my whole body is comfortable.


    At this moment, I saw Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What kind of thing is his Wen Jueyuan, and he deserves me to serve him?"


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Wen Jueyuan is the direct son of the patriarch and the heir to the Wen family in the future. How dare you, Su Yi, be so mad to say such things?


    Wen Jue, who was getting excited, almost jumped with anger, and couldn''t help but yell, "Su Yi, don''t be arrogant!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, his eyes pitied, "How could you be so stupid, and what happened in Juxianlou today didn''t teach you a little lesson?"


    boom!


    Wen Changjing slapped the papers beside him with a slap, his face gloomy and terrifying, "Su Yi! Don''t forget your identity, even the eldest miss of the Yuan family, can''t interfere in the internal affairs of our Wen family!"


    He said coldly: "Also, in this matter, City Lord Fu Shan can''t help you, because no matter what, you are the son-in-law of my Wen family after all, how to deal with you is up to my Wen family. I advise you to be honest!"


    His voice was cold and undisguised as a threat.


    The faces of the big men of the Wen family also turned cold.


    This son-in-law is obviously overwhelmed. He really thinks that if he finds some backers, he will be able to turn against the sky in the Wen family?


    According to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, as a child-in-law, his life is destined to be controlled by the family of the child-in-law, and it is up to him to decide whether to kill or abolish it!

 Chapter 77

    Da Zhou once had a sensational event in the world.


    A young man who entered the royal family and became the concubine, because he could not stand the constraints of the royal family''s rules, tried to dissolve the marriage, but was directly ordered by the royal family, and the body was divided into five horses!


    This is the fate of the wedlock.


    In the eyes of the Wen family, no matter how good Su Yi is now, he is still a son-in-law of their Wen family, and his fate is firmly in the hands of their Wen family.


    Even if he was killed, no one would accuse them of Wen Jia.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Su Yixiu had recovered, that Su Yi was valued by Fu Shan and favored by Huang Yunchong, and that Miss Yuan family also admired him, Wen Changjing didn''t care at all.


    This is their family business!


    Wen Changjing couldn''t believe that Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong and other figures would tear up their faces with their Wen family for the sake of Su Yi.


    Of course, this is the worst possible outcome.


    Wen Changjing is confident that under such intimidation, he is only a seventeen-year-old boy, and he will not be able to withstand such oppression, so he obediently accepts his conditions.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing and chilling.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it, but instead heaved a long sigh, "So, if I don''t agree today, you are all destined to be unrepentant?"


    "Su Yi, you used to be young and you fell into a low point. Now you have finally become a warrior again, don''t you know how to cherish it? I advise you to bow your head quickly, and don''t anger the patriarch!"


    An old man said coldly.


    Someone sighed: "Young man, remember a sentence, know how to bow your head, you can live longer, if you are arrogant, you are destined to lose your life."


    "Su Yi, what are you not satisfied with? It''s such a glorious thing to be the guard leader of the younger generation of my Wen family.


    Someone hummed.


    At this time, Wen Jueyuan also got up and sneered: "Su Yi, if you really have a seed, you will refuse, but I can guarantee that you are destined to walk out of this ancestral hall intact today!"


    He was very proud and very happy in his heart.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s gaze sweeping the surrounding people, his expression gradually became lighter, and the deep pain was full of indifference.


    He looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, then smiled slightly, and said, "Since you Wen Jueyuan said that, then I might as well clarify the words, as long as your Wen family has the courage to do it, blood will flow into rivers here today. "


    Although he is smiling, he has no mood swings.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Wen Changjing was completely irritated and shouted: "Come on, take this bastard down and put him in the dungeon. When will you know how to bow your head and repent, and when will you release it!"


    "If he dares to resist, he will be killed!"


    With a hula, a group of guards with swords and swords rushed into the hall and outflanked Su Yi.


    Everyone is vigilant and careful.


    They all knew that the Su Yi in front of him was not the cripple from before, but a dazzling figure who had won the first place in the Dragon Gate competition.


    "Uncle, the patriarch has already rewarded you with such an important position, why do you have to refuse it? I advise you to take it easy, don''t make it too difficult for me to wait, otherwise the sword has no eyes and hurts you, but I can''t blame me for waiting."


    The leading guard said solemnly.


    As they spoke, they surrounded Su Yi step by step.


    "Try?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm.


    "Go!"


    The headed guard''s face sank, he no longer hesitated, and attacked boldly with the others.


    More than a dozen guards are all elites of the Wen family, and the weakest are also at the level of tendon refining.


    Clang!


    Su Yi stood still, Chen Fengjian turned from green


    The bamboo stick was unsheathed, and it brought a clear sword cry, like a bloodthirsty moan.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Fengjian swung a round sword shadow.


    At that moment, it seemed that countless sword lights appeared, stabbing towards the ten directions.


    Ethereal and ethereal, free and easy, without a trace of fireworks, but with a mysterious charm that is omnipresent and omnipresent.


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    This is the "Wandering Ten Directions" of the Great Joyful Sword.


    Take the meaning of "the sword travels in ten directions, and there is no distance".


    In a previous life, this sword could penetrate endless space and kill enemies hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    At this time, although it was just a sword move, when Su Yi could display it, the power was still far from the level of ordinary martial arts.


    clang!


    The long knife in the hands of the guard who rushed at the front was shaken, the bones of his right wrist were shattered, and a sword light stabbed his chest, three inches into the bone, and a handful of blood spattered.


    He cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    clang! clang! clang!


    At the same time, dense and harsh collision sounds resounded, and the weapons in the hands of the guards were all shaken out.


    And their chests were all pierced three inches by the sword, blood spattered, and every figure was shocked and flew out.


    The tables, chairs, and furnishings in the main hall were all broken up, and the floor was in a mess.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen guards were seriously injured and defeated!


    Look at Su Yi again, standing in place, neatly dressed and unscathed.


    Only on the blade of the sword in his hand, there are fine blood droplets pouring out on the ground.


    Bit by bit, bright red and dazzling.


    "If you can''t stop it with a single sword, don''t be ashamed in front of me."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Those guards looked bleak, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Their swords were all shaken, and the location of the sword wound was the same. How could they not understand that Su Yi was obviously showing mercy?


    If you really want to kill them, I am afraid they are already dead by now!


    There was chaos in the field.


    All the big figures in the Wen family changed their expressions and scolded angrily:


    "You bastard, how dare you act arrogantly!!"


    "Su Yi, you are so courageous, you still want to go against the sky?"


    "Are you trying to force me to wait for you to be executed!!!"


    ...Wen Changjing, Wen Changqing and many other great figures were all furious and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    No one would have thought that a son-in-law like Su Yi would dare to resist!


    Even Wen Jueyuan opened his mouth wide, his head dazed.


    He always believed that Su Yi was a young man just like him. Even if he was full of blood, he couldn''t help but bow his head when faced with threats from those big men.


    Who would have thought that a young man like Su Yi would dare to commit murder in front of all the great men of the Wen family in this clan hall!


    This is left in the entire Guangling City, which young generation character dares to do this?


    It''s just looking for death!


    "I didn''t kill people just now. If you are stubborn and stubborn, I don''t mind killing a few. It''s okay to kill chickens and show monkeys."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After some remarks, Wen Changjing''s face was ashen with anger, and he said sternly: "Changqing, go and take this bastard down!"


    "Give it to me."


    Wen Changqing looked indifferent and strode out.


    In an instant, all eyes were on Wen Changqing.


    In the entire Wen family, Wen Changqing''s cultivation base is comparable to that of the patriarch, and he has the martial arts power of "open pulse" level in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    What is open pulse?


    Twelve qi channels in the body are opened, and each time a qi channel is opened, the strength of one''s own martial arts will increase.


    And Wen Changqing has now opened up eight energy channels!


    in the whole


    Among the people in the Qi Gathering Realm of Guangling City, they are all first-class.


    Seeing that, Wen Changqing''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole body was swaying like the Yangtze River.


    It belongs to the power of the Qi Gathering Realm, which oppresses many people present and suffocates without moving.


    "Second uncle, don''t be polite to this bastard!"


    Wen Jueyuan gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Wen Changqing nodded, his eyes as sharp as a falcon, looking at Su Yi.


    In his lips, he gently spit out a sentence:


    "Kneel down, or die!"


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the hall, making people''s ears buzz.


    That kind of momentum, shocking the soul!


    Su Yi was as indifferent as before, but there was a faint murderous intent in his eyes.


    No nonsense.


    He paced forward, carrying the Chenfeng sword, and stabbed it with a single sword.


    court death!


    Many people''s eyes showed disdain. What is the difference between one who exists in the blood-moving realm, and who dares to take the initiative to take action against the powerhouse in the Qi-gathering realm?


    Wen Changqing snorted coldly and raised his hands staggered.


    Eagle Claw!


    The Wen clan''s top-level Xuan-level middle-grade martial arts in existence, with palms and fingers like sharp blades, capable of splitting swords, tearing tigers and leopards, and shattering rocks!


    Ordinary warriors are touched, and the flesh will be torn off a piece, and even the body will be torn open, and the end is fierce and bloody.


    clang!


    The claws of the eagle collided with the blade of the sword, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The Chenfeng Sword was firmly clamped, like a snake caught by an eagle''s claws.


    This scene made the whole audience applaud and amazed.


    Wen Changqing''s lips also showed a trace of disdain.


    But in the next moment, Chen Fengjian suddenly let out a passionate sword cry, and a terrifying boundless force erupted from the sword''s edge, breaking Wen Changqing''s fingers like a torrent.


    The blade of the sword that was freed from the restraint was like a bolt of lightning, stabbing forward with a destructive force.


    not good!


    Wen Changqing''s complexion changed greatly. When he was about to dodge, it was already a step too late. The Chen Feng sword had broken through his chest, flesh and bones, and penetrated his back.


    A sword penetrates!


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was still applauding just now, and when they saw this bloody scene, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded and trembling all over.


    "This����"


    Wen Changqing also seemed incredulous, his eyes widened.


    In a single stroke, he was severely injured by a blood-moving boy! ?


    puff!


    Su Yi drew his sword, and a string of hot blood came out. Wen Changqing snorted, his figure flickered, and he stumbled to the ground.


    This sword was only two inches away from stabbing his heart, and the injury was extremely serious. The pain caused Wen Changqing''s eyes to turn black, his old face pale, and sweat dripping down his forehead like a waterfall.


    "Kneel down or die?"


    A hint of mockery appeared on the corner of Su Yi''s lips, "The cultivation base is sloppy, and the tone is not small."


    He glanced at the hall and said, "Who wants to test whether my Su Su''s sword is sharp?"


    Everyone was horrified, like falling into an ice cave, and no one dared to meet Su Yi''s gaze.


    Wen Jueyuan was so frightened that he trembled like a sack, and was about to collapse.


    An existence of the Qi Gathering Realm and the pulse-opening level, one of the top masters of their Wen family, was hit hard by a sword like this!


    It was like a bloody nightmare.


    "Su Yi, do you really want to go to war with my Wen family?"


    But seeing the patriarch Wen Changjing take a deep breath, he asked sharply with a livid face.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to "An Muxi" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 78

    Su Yi looked at the Chen Fengjian in his hand, and said indifferently: "From the beginning, I didn''t bother to care about anything with your Wen family, but you guys are ignorant. Until now, you still have the guts to ask me such a question..."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes and showed a smile, "Then I don''t mind taking this place as the boundary today and killing a happy one."


    At that moment, a terrifying chilling aura spread out from his body, causing the air to freeze as if a bone-chilling cold current swept across the hall.


    Everyone shivered and paled in shock.


    What a horrible killer! !


    Even Wen Changjing, his breathing was suffocated, and an inexplicable fear surged in his heart, and he was shocked and dared not say a word.


    Wen Changqing, who was sitting down in front of Su Yi, felt the strongest feeling. He only felt that there were thousands of swords coming against him in all directions. As long as Su Yi''s thoughts moved, he would definitely end up dead and alive!


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from outside the hall.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and saw the white-haired old lady Wen standing there, her face gloomy and livid, full of haze and anger.


    In her right hand, she held a jade talisman tightly.


    This talisman is called "Star Blade", and it was given by Su Hongli, the master of the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City. With one blow, it can kill a martial arts master!


    Of course Su Yi recognized this Yuan Talisman.


    Back in the old lady Wen''s Huamingtang, she had used this as a threat and warned Su Yi.


    "Old lady, after the birthday banquet, you didn''t tell them, don''t provoke me?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The old lady Wen looked at the panic-stricken Wen family, and at Wen Changqing, who was pierced by a sword and fell to the ground, her brows could not help but fill with grief and anger.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Can you give the old man a face, let''s stop today''s affairs?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Just this time."


    In the past year of joining the Xianwen family, although he has suffered a lot of ridicule and sarcasm, no one has really bullied him from beginning to end.


    This is not because the Wen family is very kind, but because this is the idea and order from the old lady Wen.


    Now, this old lady who has been in the top position for a long time has already bowed her head to beg for mercy, and this face is still to be given.


    Su Yi''s words made everyone in the hall feel like they were after a catastrophe, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gloomy expression of the old lady Wen also eased, and said: "This kind of friendship will be remembered in my heart."


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it. He didn''t bother to look at everyone in the hall again, and turned around to go to the layman.


    However, when passing by Mrs. Wen, he paused and said softly, "I will leave Guangling City soon. From now on, I will never interfere with the affairs of your Wen family."


    "Of course, if you are dissatisfied, you can write to ask the Su family in Yujingcheng to help deal with me."


    After all, he walked away.


    The figure in the blue shirt like jade just drifted away like that, and no one dared to stop it from beginning to end.


    The old lady Wen''s face was cloudy for a while, and after a long time, she let out a long sigh and put away the jade talisman that was tightly clenched in her hand.


    Then, she stepped into the hall.


    The mess and blood on the ground seemed so dazzling, and looking at the anxious and horrified expressions on everyone''s faces, an indescribable emotion surged in her heart.


    Such a great writer, but no man can turn the tide! !


    "The wounded go to healing, the others stay."


    The old lady Wen suppressed the sadness and anger in her heart and spoke coldly.


    Soon, the injured Wen Changqing and the guards were all lifted up and left.


    On the other hand, Wen Changjing told everything that happened just now, and did not dare to hide anything.


    After listening, Mrs. Wen was trembling with anger


    , with boundless anger, he stepped forward and slapped Wen Changjing hard on the face.


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap made Wen Changjing a little stunned.


    Everyone else in the hall was dumbfounded, what happened to the old lady?


    The old lady Wen was furious, and said sharply, "When Su Yi joined our Wen family, did I tell you personally that about him, he was left to fend for himself, and no one should interfere?"


    Wen Changjing was silent, he naturally remembered this sentence.


    "If he is really an ordinary son-in-law, he will kill him if he kills him, but as the patriarch, you haven''t seen yet that he, Su Yi, is not an ordinary person at all?"


    Mrs. Wen hated that iron was not like steel, and scolded angrily, "For the master of your dignified Wen family, a young man who can win the first place in the Dragon Gate competition, and who can be valued by Fu Shan, Huang Yunchong and others, will Only assigned to your son as a subordinate?"


    Wen Changjing''s face was ugly.


    Not far away, Wen Jueyuan felt uncomfortable, and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Old lady, I thought about it at first. If I reuse Su Yi, I''m worried about raising tigers, but if you expel him, you won''t agree. That''s why you put forward such conditions."


    Wen Changjing explained in a low voice, "Also, I have already stated that if he needs other preferential treatment, he can mention it. I thought that a seventeen-year-old boy, and the son-in-law of our family, could be treated like this. , enough for him to be used by us. Who would have thought that he actually..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of regret in his heart.


    If he had known that Su Yi''s martial arts power was already so strong, how could he be so stupid to do this?


    The old lady Wen let out a long sigh and said, "It''s my fault, I have always respected an order, and I can''t tell you who Su Yi is, otherwise, today''s events might not have happened..."


    His voice was bitter and remorseful.


    "Old lady, does this Su Yi have another background?" Wen Jueyuan couldn''t help asking.


    The other big figures present also all looked at the old lady.


    The old lady laughed at herself: "Do you really think that I have a heart of stone and want to give Ling Zhao to an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House as a daughter-in-law? Back then, I couldn''t help myself..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked that the old lady was forced to accept it. There was indeed a problem with this marriage! !


    Wen Changjing seemed to remember something, and the whole person was struck by lightning, and he lost his voice: "Old lady, is this Su Yi and Yujingcheng Su..."


    "To shut up!"


    The old lady interrupted immediately.


    But this sentence still aroused speculation and association in everyone''s heart. Except for Wen Jueyuan, the expressions of those Wen family elders became suspicious.


    They all know that many years ago, the young old lady was the maidservant next to the head of the Su family in Yujing City!


    The Su family, one of the top aristocratic clansmen in Yujing City!


    In comparison, their literati are like ants, they can only look up!


    And Su Yi, also surnamed Su...


    With such an association, who can not be surprised?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wen sighed in her heart, but her face was extremely serious and solemn, and said, "This matter must not be leaked in the slightest, otherwise, our Wen family will be wiped out. This is not an alarmist!"


    Everyone trembled in their hearts and felt chills all over their bodies.


    With the power mastered by the Su Clan in the Jade Capital City, there is no need to do it in person at all, just move the lips, and countless people can rush up to destroy their Wen family!


    "If I had known that Su Yi''s identity was something else, I...why am I here..." Wen Changjing was lost and completely out of control.


    "No, you are wrong."


    The old lady''s expression became indifferent, "Su Yi is Su Yi, he doesn''t represent anyone, he is nothing more than a bad boy from that force. The more he jumps in the future, the closer he is to death."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, Su Yi was regarded as a villain?


    This is intriguing.


    "For today''s matter, so far, Su Yi will not stay in Guangling City in the future. This is also a good thing for our Wen family."


    The old lady got up and walked towards the main hall, "Remember what I said, don''t get involved with this son again, he is a scourge, harming others and yourself!"


    Wen Changjing suddenly remembered something, followed up and asked, "Old lady, what should Ling Zhao do? This child is all about breaking up this marriage. If she provokes Su Yi, wouldn''t something happen to her? "


    The old lady stopped for a while, her expression fluctuating for a while.


    Wen Lingzhao is now a disciple of Tianyuan Academy, the descendant of the martial arts master Zhu Guqing, and the hope of their Wen family''s rejuvenation.


    Such a good seedling cannot be harmed.


    "I will personally write to her and tell her what to do."


    After all, the old lady just left.


    On that day, what happened in the Wen family''s clan hall was blocked tightly and did not spread.


    Fortunately, it happened in the clan hall, and there were no idle people nearby.


    Otherwise, the news is destined to be hidden.


    But even so, Wen Changjing and the others knew that this news might be concealed for a while, but it could never be concealed forever.


    But for now, they can only do that.


    ...


    Very twilight.


    Apricot Yellow House.


    Su Yi stood on the old locust tree in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, squinting and looking at the sky through the branches, with a relaxed manner.


    "The world of Guangling City is only the size of a palm, there is nothing to see."


    After a long time, Su Yi retracted his gaze, walked into the room and started to pack up.


    Originally, he was thinking of waiting for Wen Lingxue to come back and stay with her for a while.


    But now, Wen Lingxue has stayed in Qinghe Jianfu to cultivate, he has no worries in his heart, and decided to leave tomorrow morning and go to Yunhe County!


    It was getting dark.


    Su Yi had already packed up, and lay lazily on the bamboo chair in the courtyard, watching the sunset in the sky.


    In his heart, he was silently thinking about some things, most of which were related to the next cultivation, and there were also some past events and memories related to Yunhe County City.


    He had practiced in Qinghe Sword House for three years, and he had also entered and exited Yunhe County many times.


    It''s just about the memories of those three years, most of them are full of dark colors, with sadness, regret, depression...


    When he entered the Qinghe Sword Mansion, he was only thirteen years old and was alone.


    In addition, he is withdrawn, not gregarious, does not know how to please the elders of his division, and refuses to bow his head to those rich and powerful classmates, so that he has encountered countless bullying, blows, abuse and rejection...


    But all this did not knock him down, but turned into a fire of hatred, constantly stroking him to practice hard and strive hard.


    In just three years, he gradually became the sword head of the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion!


    However--


    Before he could take revenge for the three-year-old resentment in his backlog, he lost his cultivation because of an accident.


    So much so that the hatred, the grudges and anger that I had experienced in those three years, I still haven''t had time to end it.


    "In the past, I could only endure it. Although it was pitiful and pitiful, I had my own strong bones and never bowed my head to fate..."


    In the bamboo chair, Su Yi let out a long breath, and a pair of deep eyes gradually flashed a flame-like edge.


    "This time, when I go to Yunhe County, I will take care of everything that happened in the past, and remove the injustice in my heart!"


    ����


    ps: If there are children''s shoes, the monthly pass will be smashed. Don''t talk about it, it doesn''t count.


    At present, the monthly pass is about to break 2k. Give the goldfish a face, and rush up?

 Chapter 79

    Behind him, Uncle Xiong wearing a black round hat followed step by step.


    "This is you?" Su Yi asked.


    "It''s such a dark night, isn''t it beautiful for you and I to drink here together and have a good time with the wine?"


    Having said that, Zhang Yuanxing walked into the courtyard with a smile, looked around and nodded, "Although this courtyard is simple, it is better than quiet."


    He put the wine jug and roast chicken on the slate table under the old locust tree, sat on the stone bench at will, and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, please take a seat."


    He didn''t even consider himself an outsider.


    Su Yi didn''t care, took two wine glasses and sat opposite Zhang Yuanxing.


    "This wine was brought from my home, called ''Pear Flower Brew'', soaked in spring pear blossoms with spiritual spring water, accompanied by thirty-six kinds of elixir into the wine, sealed the altar for nine years, even in my home, only when entertaining distinguished guests There will be an opening."


    As he spoke, Zhang Yuanxing opened the jug, and suddenly a refreshing aroma of wine permeated the night.


    When Zhang Yuanxing filled the two wine glasses with the wine jug, he saw that the wine was crystal clear, with an amber color in the thick, reflecting the moonlight, with a little inspiration.


    "Come on, you and I have a drink first."


    Zhang Yuanxing smiled and toasted, with a hint of self-confidence in his expression.


    He believed that with Su Yi''s eyesight, he could see how extraordinary this pear blossom was.


    However, Su Yi seemed very indifferent and said, "Young Master Zhang is here, I''m afraid it''s not just to find someone who is greedy for a drink. It''s better to talk about things first, and then drink."


    Of course, this pear blossom can be regarded as a good wine in the world.


    It''s a pity that it is more than 108,000 miles away from the immortal brewed nectar that Su Yi drank in his previous life. How could he possibly be moved by this?


    Zhang Yuanxing seems to be personable, but in fact, he shows off beyond words, but he is ridiculous but not aware of it.


    Zhang Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, put down the wine glass in his hand again, and pondered: "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask something related to Guimu Ling."


    "Didn''t you already know?" Su Yi said.


    Zhang Yuanxing said bluntly: "No, what I want to ask is, what did you do to make Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect you so much."


    At this moment, Uncle Xiong, who was standing not far away, also looked over. Although his expression was dull, it gave people great oppression.


    Su Yi vaguely understood Zhang Yuanxing''s intention and said, "Why don''t you ask them?"


    Zhang Yuanxing frowned slightly, feeling a little impatient in his heart, but still explained: "How could they tell me this, if so, I don''t have to bother you at this moment."


    Su Yi said casually, "This matter is quite simple. I saved their lives in Guimu Mountain and sold them a Liuyin Grass. I think it is for this reason that they respect me. Bar."


    He didn''t hide it, and he didn''t bother to cover up such trivial matters.


    Not necessary.


    But Zhang Yuanxing was stunned for a moment, then frowned, "Young Master Su, this joke is not funny at all."


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yuan Luoxi has Cheng Wuyong and other Qi Gathering Realms around him, so why should a blood-moving character save his life?


    This is too nonsense.


    Xiong Bohu, who was not far away, said, "Can you tell me in detail how you saved your life?


    Their? "


    This surprised Zhang Yuanxing, and looked at Su Yi suspiciously, wanting to hear what explanation he would give.


    Su Yi said casually: "Last night, Liu Jue Yin Corpse took advantage of the rainy night to try to sneak up on our group, and Cheng Wuyong alone is no match at all. And the reason why I went to Guimu Ridge was precisely to kill this beast. , and then killed them easily, which can be regarded as saving their lives invisibly."


    Zhang Yuanxing''s face darkened a little, and he suppressed his inner anger and said:


    "Su Yi, I regard you as a friend who can talk to each other, but you actually make up such flawed nonsense to deceive me. It''s too much to take me Zhang Yuanxing seriously, right?"


    At the end, there was a sharp look between the eyebrows.


    When he saw Su Yi following Yuan Luoxi outside the city today, he was quite displeased, thinking that Su Yi was ignorant of praise and blinded his appreciation for him.


    After the banquet at Juxianlou, the thought of Yuan Luoxi''s respectful behavior and demeanor towards Su Yi made him feel more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when he came to see Su Yi tonight, anger had already accumulated in his heart, thinking that if Su Yi would cooperate obediently, he would not mind being more generous and forgive him once.


    Who would have thought that he actually made up nonsense with his eyes open, and he was full of loopholes. This is simply deliberately humiliating his own IQ!


    Not far away, Uncle Xiong also frowned and said, "Su Yi, if you deliberately distort the facts in order to express yourself in front of my young master, then I can only say that you are really naive and ridiculous!"


    The voice was cold.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe at all that with Su Yi''s blood-moving cultivation, he could kill Liujue Yin Corpse, something that even a martial arts master could not do.


    This is like an ant showing off that it killed a tiger, which is extremely absurd and funny.


    Su Yi sighed lightly.


    To be honest, no one believes it, which is really frustrating.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. If you two don''t believe me, you can ask Yuan Luoxi and the others. I''m too lazy to explain."


    After saying that, he got up and walked into the room, "You two are good to go, I won''t send you off."


    This is equivalent to an eviction order.


    Snapped!


    Zhang Yuanxing grabbed the wine glass, smashed it on the ground, and said sternly, "Su Yi, I think you are toasting and not eating and drinking!"


    Su Yi turned around suddenly, his eyes became cold, and said, "Why, is Young Master Zhang planning to cause trouble here?"


    "make trouble?"


    Zhang Yuanxing laughed angrily, and he didn''t bother to talk about his demeanor any more, and said, "I was polite to you before because I admired your performance in the Dragon Gate Competition, but you keep pushing your nose and face again and again, you really think I am Zhang Yuanxing. Good-tempered, don''t care about you?"


    Speaking of this, he looked cold and pointed at Su Yi, "I tell you, don''t blame me for being rude if you didn''t explain it honestly today!"


    Not far away, Uncle Xiong said indifferently: "Young master, calm down, since Su Yi said that he has the ability to kill Liujue Yin corpse, I might as well take the shot, try it and see if he is lying, or if he really has such ability. ."


    Zhang Yuanxing took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Alright, but Uncle Xiong, don''t kill him. I also want to ask about what happened on the Guimu Mountain. If this truth can''t be solved, I will feel very uncomfortable. very."


    Uncle Xiong nodded and said, "Young man, it''s too late for everything. If you repent and tell the truth now, it''s still too late."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips were slightly raised, but he couldn''t help laughing after all, his eyes were like looking at a pair of idiots, and said:


    "You know that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong respect me very much, but you still dare to act wild in front of me, should I say you are stupid, or you don''t


    Know life or death? "


    Zhang Yuanxing was stunned for a while, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi dared to speak rudely at such a time.


    Uncle Xiong''s face also sank, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    He didn''t even think that such a small character like Su Yi would dare to be disrespectful to him!


    Without any hesitation, he walked towards Su Yixing.


    Long walking and tiger stalking, his aura rose with a roar.


    boom!


    The courtyard gate was suddenly pushed open.


    A slender figure rushed in angrily and scolded in a clear voice: "Zhang Yuanxing, you dare to try it!"


    The visitor was dressed in a military uniform, with a pair of slender and straight legs, and the delicate and charming jade face was covered with a layer of undisguised anger under the moonlight.


    It was Yuan Luoxi.


    Behind her, Cheng Wuyong, Fu Shan, and Nie Beihu followed.


    In the same way, Cheng Wuyong and the others also looked ugly.


    Su Yidun was surprised, how did they come?


    Zhang Yuanxing was obviously caught off guard, stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Luoxi, didn''t you leave in the morning?"


    Uncle Xiong frowned, stopped, and suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    "If I don''t come, where can I see your majesty Zhang Yuanxing?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes were filled with terrifying anger.


    "Fu did not expect that the son of the dignified Zhang clan''s patriarch would be so short-sighted."


    Fu Shan snorted coldly.


    Being reprimanded by Yuan Luoxi, Zhang Yuanxing could bear it.


    But when he saw that Fu Shan dared to make fun of himself, he was immediately annoyed and shouted, "Fu Shan, who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?"


    "I''m the city lord of Guangling. Seeing that you are going to commit murder on my site, I can''t say a few words to you? Do you really take this place as your Yuan family?"


    Fu Shan said with a solemn expression.


    "you����"


    Just as Zhang Yuanxing was about to say something, Uncle Xiong stopped him.


    "Master, we should go." Uncle Xiong said solemnly.


    He could see at a glance that Yuan Luoxi was there. If they dared to attack Su Yi tonight, Cheng Wuyong, Fu Shan and others would definitely stop him without hesitation.


    A Cheng Wuyong is enough to contain him, and if Fu Shan, a powerhouse in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, is added, the consequences are doomed.


    But leaving like this made Zhang Yuanxing unwilling.


    He took a few breaths, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and said sincerely: "Luoxi, this is really not what you imagined..."


    Yuan Luoxi interrupted rudely: "Go away! Who wants to listen to your explanation? If you don''t disappear, don''t blame me for being rude! By then, I''ll see if your father will help you trouble me!"


    These words are more than rude, they are directly trampling on Zhang Yuanxing''s dignity.


    His face turned red all of a sudden, blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he almost ran away with anger.


    He never thought that in order to help a Wen family''s son-in-law, Yuan Luoxi would go so far as to tear his face with him!


    "Master, you should keep an eye on the scenery, it''s just a moment of shame, and there will be time to get it back in the future!"


    With that said, Uncle Xiong grabbed Zhang Yuanxing''s shoulder, took him with him, strode away, and disappeared soon after.


    Like the moonlight, hazy and cold.


    The roast chicken on the stone table has not yet been eaten, and the pear blossom brewing has not been drunk yet.


    But Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others came at the right time, it was like letting Zhang Yuanxing and Uncle Xiong beside him save their lives...


    ������


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as Watermelon Melon and Stranding~~

 Chapter 80

    Cheng Wuyong also quickly clasped his fists and said apologetically, "I also know that Zhang Yuanxing and Xiong Rin can easily be killed by the means of the immortal master, but the young lady and I both think that this incident was caused by us, and we should let us be free. To solve it, in this way, the Immortal Master will not be implicated again."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded quickly: "Exactly."


    Fu Shan saw this scene, and his heart was churning again.


    When facing Zhang Yuanxing before, Yuan Luoxi was so arrogant and powerful that he didn''t care that he offended the Zhang clan in Yunhe County.


    But when facing Su Yi, the eldest young lady who was regarded as the jewel in the palm of the Yuan family was as uneasy as a child who made a mistake.


    Looking at Cheng Wuyong again, a master of Qi Gathering Great Perfection exists, even in Yunhe County, he can be called a master of the top powerhouse, but he is also respectful.


    The front to back contrast is too great!


    When thinking about it, he saluted in awe: "Mr. Su, I brought Miss Yuan and the others to visit tonight, but I never wanted to accidentally bump into something like this, if it makes you unhappy, Fu would like to take responsibility for this.��


    Seeing this scene, the unhappiness in Su Yi''s heart dissipated, and he didn''t bother to care anymore, and waved his hand: "This matter is over."


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and Fu Shan all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The more they understood about Su Yi''s incredible methods, the more awe-inspiring they felt in their hearts.


    When facing him, it is not like facing an ordinary teenager, but like facing a banished immortal standing on the top of the cloud.


    Immortal heart is like the sea, don''t speculate on your own!


    "What did you come to see me for tonight?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    He also remembered clearly that Yuan Luoxi planned to leave in the morning, but now he has appeared here again.


    Yuan Luoxi said in a clear voice: "We heard from City Lord Fu that the Immortal Master will leave Guangling City and go to Yunhe County City. I just thought of visiting the Immortal Master and asking about your travel time. Peer, then...that''s even better."


    After all, there was a look of hope on his face.


    Fu Shan on the side quickly said: "Mr. Su doesn''t know anything, I just got the news that at noon tomorrow, there will be a huge building ship coming from the ''Lincheng'' in the upper reaches of the Dacang River. stop."


    "If you take this boat to Yunhe County, you will arrive in three days, and this boat is extremely comfortable and comfortable. There are nine floors of buildings and twelve pavilions on it, which can accommodate 8,000 people. It is a big Monday waiting for one. Treasure ship."


    After a pause, Fu Shan said, "If you ride on horseback, it will not only be tiring and tiring, but also the journey will be long, you will need to pass through many towns and mountains, and it will take at least five days to reach Yunhe County. If you want to leave, it is better to take this building boat."


    Su Yi said unexpectedly, "Master Fu has a heart."


    He didn''t even think about it, even Fu Shan didn''t forget to think about it for himself.


    "The Immortal Master..."


    Just as Yuan Luoxi was about to speak, Su Yi interrupted, "I''m just a mortal sword cultivator, and now I''m far from being an immortal master. It''s okay to call me by my name in the future, or my son."


    "Uh, can I call you ''Sir'' like City Master Fu?"


    Yuan Luoxi hesitated.


    In the eyes of martial artists, the so-called gentleman is a person who is "advanced first", which is a kind of honor and respect.


    "Can."


    How can Su Yi compare these?


    .


    The reason why he didn''t want to be called an "Immortal Master" was because in this world, most of the time, those with the title of "Immortal Master" were often deceived.


    For example, the wandering Taoist priests on the streets, the characters in the Jianghu Langzhong, and the crooked Taoists all like to give themselves the title of "Immortal Master".


    Su Yi didn''t want to be misunderstood as such an inferior character.


    As for Qingwan''s name, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, she is a ghost, not a human.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others are different. After all, they are warriors in this world. When they call themselves like this, if they are heard by others, they will inevitably think about it.


    "Mr. Su, I wonder if you will take the boat tomorrow?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s voice was soft and hopeful.


    "Speaking of which, it''s really a coincidence. I planned to leave Guangling City tomorrow morning. In that case, it''s okay to go there together."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    "That''s great!" Yuan Luoxi grinned with joy.


    At this time, she exuded a girl-like beauty.


    "I will go ahead with City Master Fu to arrange the living quarters on the ship."


    Cheng Wuyong also laughed.


    In his opinion, as long as he can walk with Su Yi, it means that he has many opportunities to contact each other, so as to shorten the relationship.


    Fu Shan looked at this scene with a smile, but secretly thought in his heart, fortunately he came tonight, otherwise he would have missed the time when Mr. Su left.


    Not long after, Yuan Luoxi and the others said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi went straight to the old locust tree, picked up a pot of pear blossom stuffed on the stone table, and poured it on the soil of the old locust tree root.


    "Although I''m not rare, it is a pot of spirit wine, which is cheaper for you."


    After pouring out the wine in the pot, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the lush old locust tree, and said to himself, "If I come back in his year, if you are still here, I will reward you with a gift."


    Smiling, Su Yi turned and walked into the room.


    The night was like water, and the old locust tree in the courtyard swayed its branches in the wind, casting a mottled shadow on the ground.


    In the room, the lights are like beans.


    Su Yi sat in front of the desk, pondered for a while, spread out the paper, wrote a word with his brush, tied it into a paper roll with silk and thread, and threw it into the ink jade pendant.


    "With my current cultivation, I should be able to start refining my soul."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows, lost in thought.


    Cultivation, spirit and physique, the three complement each other and make up for each other.


    Qi refining to quench the body, strong body can nourish the soul.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, all monks who are aspiring to become the "Imperial Realm" will take into account the tempering and polishing of their souls at the beginning of their cultivation.


    The soul is powerful and has many benefits, which can enhance the perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and make it easier to ponder and understand the mysteries of the secret law books.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you can still fight!


    Divine Soul cultivation is extremely harsh, because once the Divine Soul is injured, it is a very serious Dao injury.


    Among the top forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, only when the disciples have tempered their bodies to the "furnace raising state", and then passed extremely strict screening and tests, those who meet the conditions will be taught one-to-one spiritual tempering by the elders of the division. method.


    In the previous life, when Su Yi instructed his descendants to cultivate, the same was true.


    Because the soul is involved in the essence of spirituality, at the beginning of cultivation, there is no room for a slight difference.


    However, for Su Yi, these are not problems.


    In this life, he used the Songhe Forging Technique to rebuild the martial arts, and in every step of the blood-moving realm, he forged a skill that far surpassed that of the same period in the previous life.


    Solid foundation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he returns to the Great Wilderness Kyushu now, just comparing the foundation of this martial arts will be enough to overwhelm those unparalleled evildoers and peerless fairies in the world!


    Because of this, Su Yi planned to start cultivating his soul in advance.


    This is not reckless, but from his understanding of his roots.


    "The reason why I stopped at the great perfection of the ''Mysterious Harmony Realm'' in my previous life, and was unable to reach a higher path, was not only due to lack of luck and opportunity, but also the lack of a strong foundation of my soul."


    Su Yi began to summarize the experiences and lessons of his previous life.


    "In the final analysis, at the very beginning, I didn''t have a wonderful divine soul secret method, so that the divine soul foundation tempered when I was young is too ordinary."


    "Even in the tens of thousands of years that followed, I searched all over the world for the secret methods of the soul, and collected countless magical medicines and treasures to nurture and enhance the power of the soul, but it was still difficult to change the foundation of the soul at the beginning..."


    "This reincarnation, I can''t let such a thing happen again!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat, with a hint of unwavering determination.


    Only after suffering a big loss, can I understand that at the beginning of the cultivation path, there is no room for carelessness.


    It must be polished a little bit with great perseverance and boldness, and must not be rushed.


    "Among the various secret techniques I have mastered, there are innumerable ones related to Divine Soul One, each with its own mystery and uniqueness. It can be called the top one, but there are only a few."


    "In this life, I want to cultivate a perfect soul, not only stronger than myself at the same period in the previous life, but also stronger than other peers in the same realm. In this case, I must carefully choose a soul secret method to cultivate."


    While Su Yi pondered, three secret methods of refining the soul had emerged in his mind.


    "Amitabha reflects the scriptures of the heavens, and the first meditation holy place in the great wasteland, ''Xiaoxitian'', is the supreme inheritance. He cultivates the twenty-four lotus pedestal in the soul, and when the flowers bloom, it illuminates the heavens."


    "Unfortunately, to cultivate this sutra, you need to bless yourself with the secret method of Buddhism, sit in the six purgatory with fearless power, and participate in the eight thousand years of life and death meditation. Time reflects the wonderful truth of the heavens."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi gave up this spiritual method, which can be called the highest Taoist possession of Buddhism.


    "Dongtian Xuanguang Shenting Jing, one of the four great Taoist treasures, when one cultivates to the imperial realm, one''s spirit will be like a cave in the world, opening up a divine court, containing profound light inside, one person''s divine soul, like an immeasurable divine court, it can last forever, transforming into three thousand Profound Light Spiritual God..."


    Su Yi pondered silently for a long time, and finally sighed softly, dispelling the idea of ??cultivating this supreme and unique technique.


    Without him, cultivating this secret method is more demanding, and it is necessary to cultivate another supreme inheritance of Taoism from the very beginning, the "Sutra of Supreme Qing Taiqi".


    And Su Yi will have his own supreme secret method to practice in the future, and it is destined to be impossible to change his mind and go to the path of cultivation.


    "Do you really want to practice this ''He Hua Zi Zi Sutra''?"


    Su Yi hesitated for a while.


    This divine soul cultivation method is a power of insight he obtained from the ninth-layer divine chain sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword" in his previous life!


    After that, with the power of this insight, he was thoroughly penetrated by his own wisdom, and then he wrote this secret method of spiritual cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as a divine soul secret method that he finally created with his 108,000-year practice experience and wisdom in his previous life, plus the insight from the seal of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    ����


    ps: I haven''t added any updates today. To start the big story of the second volume, I need to finalize the next outline and settings.

 Chapter 81

    In the previous life, Su Yi never opened the nine seals of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The only gain is that before reincarnation, he gained a sense of power from the Nine Prisons Sword, thus creating the [He Hua Zi Zai Jing], the spiritual cultivation method.


    What he can be sure of is that the mystery of the [He Hua Zizi Sutra] is never under the supreme inheritance of the Great Desolate Buddhism and Taoism [Amitabha Reflecting the Heavens Sutra], and the Taoist Supreme Taoist [Dongtian Xuanguang Shenting Sutra]!


    Even more than that!


    This is the confidence from Sword Master Xuanjun.


    It was his judgment based on his 108,000-year experience and his way of being the only one in the wild world.


    What makes Su Yi hesitate is that the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] is not complete, and he can only cultivate to the "Imperial Realm" level of the path of Xuan Dao.


    The path of Xuan Dao is divided into three major realms, namely Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    In the previous life, Su Yi''s method was only to deduce and compile the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] to the level of Xuanzhao.


    It''s not that his wisdom is not enough, but the power of perception obtained from the seal of the Nine Prisons Sword can only make this step possible.


    "In this life, I have planned to uncover the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword. Since I could get some insight from it at the beginning, why not in this life?"


    After a long time, the hesitation in Su Yi''s eyes was gradually replaced by a decisive look.


    "Just practice [He Hua Zi Zi Jing]!"


    He is at ease, he is omnipotent.


    The core of this scripture is to be able to temper the soul with all the power in the world.


    And as the soul becomes stronger, it can evolve everything between heaven and earth, transform all phenomena, transform all worlds, and so on.


    The "he" here refers to heaven and earth and the avenue.


    And those who practice this sect, the soul is like "he", absorbs the avenues of heaven and earth to temper themselves, and can evolve all the mysteries and essences of heaven and earth and the avenues, which is indescribable.


    When you cultivate to the imperial realm, you can evolve the traces of the heavens and the myriad ways into the soul, so as to display all kinds of inconceivable methods of the soul.


    This is the so-called he transforms all phenomena, he transforms the heavens.


    "He becomes free, and naturally he can absorb all the power in the world to temper his soul!"


    "In Cangqing Continent, where spiritual energy is depleted and barren, it is undoubtedly the most suitable to practice [He Hua Zi Zai Jing]."


    After making a decision, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and began to think about how to cultivate this secret technique.


    Although the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent is barren and thin, there are many other powers that can be used.


    Such as suffocation, yin and so on.


    Cultivating the [He Hua Zi Zi Sutra] can make full use of these powers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the sun, moon and stars in the sky and the qi of all beings in the human world can all be used by this secret method!


    This is the essence of the word "freedom".


    I am not restricted by the prisons of heaven and earth, and I am not bound by the myriad ways of the world.


    "If I use the Nine Prisons Sword as the power to temper my soul, will I be able to play a similar magical effect?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    The Nine Prison Sword has always been suspended in his soul, and if he can use it, he doesn''t have to bother to collect other powers in this world to temper his soul.


    What''s more, the mystery of the origin of the [He Hua Zizi Jing] is originally a power of perception from the nine-layer seal of the Nine Prison Sword, which can be said to originate from the same vein.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi decided to give it a try.


    Even if you are in danger, you can stop it in time.


    huh~


    With a long sigh of turbid air, Su Yi''s mind was relieved.


    Until there are no more distracting thoughts, he will quietly run the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] method of refining the soul.


    If you look at the heaven and the earth with the soul, then the heaven and the earth appear.


    Looking at the mountains and seas, the mountains and seas appear.


    God


    Soul View Nine Prisons Sword...


    Quietly, Su Yi watched the shape, aura and charm of the Nine Prisons Sword, and drew a picture little by little in his mind.


    In the picture scroll, there is an invisible brush that first traces the mysterious and dull outline of the Nine Prison Sword...


    Gradually, the nine-fold divine chain wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword was outlined.


    The shape, position, and color of each heavy chain of gods are presented in detail.


    But until now, it''s just "similar".


    Next, Su Yi began to try to visualize the breath on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Because only by visualizing the charm of this sword, can we truly use its power to temper the soul.


    However, even though Su Yi was extremely cautious, there were still unexpected changes at the moment when the visualization started.


    Boom!


    On the Nine Prison Sword, the nine-layered chains vibrated violently, emitting nine completely different sealing powers, which erupted like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Those auras are too terrifying, and each of them has the power to burn everything, whether it is domineering like fire, or cold like snow, or wanton like wind, or condensed like a mountain...


    Now, the nine seal auras erupted together, as if nine gods were revived in their souls. Once the breaths released were released, it would be enough to easily shred Su Yi''s soul!


    However--


    Before the nine types of sealing power could be released, accompanied by a clear chant, the sword of the Nine Prisons shook violently, releasing a vast ancient heavy aura, which abruptly suppressed the nine types of sealing power.


    Immediately, the nine layers of divine chains were all silent, as before.


    The Nine Prisons Sword also stopped.


    It seemed that the terrifying scene just now was just an illusion.


    But Su Yi broke out in a cold sweat.


    In his previous life, he had studied the Nine Prisons Sword for many years, and such incredible things had never happened.


    I never thought that this time, it was just visualization, which triggered such changes!


    "The sealing power of the nine-layer divine chain seems to be extremely resistant to being comprehended by me, but it is the Nine Prison Sword itself that has helped me a lot..."


    After Su Yi calmed down, he was keenly aware of the abnormality.


    Logically speaking, the Nine-layer Divine Chain is to seal the Nine Prisons Sword, but who ever thought it seemed to be different from what he had always guessed.


    On the contrary, it was the existence of the Nine Prison Sword that suppressed this nine-layered divine chain!


    "If that''s the case, the secrets hidden in the ninth-level divine chain are too unusual."


    Su Yi pondered.


    After a long time, he shook his head and didn''t think about it any further.


    With his current practice, it is still far from being able to ponder the mystery of the nine-fold divine chain.


    Hold your breath and start thinking again.


    In my mind, I gradually imitated the shape of the Nine Prison Sword sealed by the Nine Divine Chains.


    Then, without hesitation, he began to visualize the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword again.


    A familiar scene reappeared, the nine-layered divine chain trembled, exuding a terrifying aura, but before it could erupt, it was suppressed by the Nine Prison Sword.


    But this time, Su Yi did not interrupt his cultivation and continued to visualize.


    I don''t know how long...


    An obscure and mysterious breath and charm was captured by Su Yi''s soul, and he visualized the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword that he had described.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt his soul tremble, and there were many incredible torrents of power in his perception, tumbling and rolling like boiling.


    There are ten kinds of tumbling powers in total.


    A kind of sword from the Nine Prisons itself, vast and ancient, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Although he can perceive its existence, he cannot perceive its power and charm at all.


    The other nine are from the seal power of the nine-layered divine chain.


    Belongs to the first heavy chain


    The power of the seal is as reckless as the wind, arrogant, and unparalleled.


    The second level boils like fire, as if it can burn up the heavens and the world.


    The third layer is as cold as snow...


    These power auras have different horrors and powers, like a god standing on different avenues!


    It is a pity that, like the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it can be detected, but it cannot be perceived, so it is impossible to observe and copy it.


    Only the aura of the seal on the ninth-level divine chain was sensed by Su Yi!


    The trace of power and verve he captured before was the sealing power from this ninth-level divine chain.


    "The [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] I''m running now is a power of perception from this ninth-level divine chain."


    "Perhaps it is for this reason that when my divine soul perceives, it is in harmony with the sealing power of this heavy divine chain..."


    Su Yi''s heart filled with enlightenment.


    How rich his cultivation experience is, he immediately concluded that the [He Hua Zizi Sutra] is like a key that can break the seal of the ninth divine chain!


    What excites Su Yi even more is that such a discovery undoubtedly proves that he can use the power of the ninth seal when tempering his soul in the future!


    In this way, there is no need to bother to use other powers to refine the soul at all.


    "When my spirit realm improves step by step, it should be more in-depth with the power of the ninth seal. At that time, the secrets hidden in the ninth seal will naturally be revealed!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart was suddenly enlightened and excited.


    In his previous life, he had studied hard for many years, but could not find a way to uncover the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, he saw a ray of light, a way to explore step by step!


    How does this make him unhappy?


    But soon, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Everything I imagined that I only cared about before, collapsed and disappeared...


    However, Su Yi was already satisfied.


    Tonight''s attempt can definitely be called a huge harvest.


    After all, if he hadn''t decided to use "He Hua Zi Zi Jing" to temper his soul, how would he have discovered all this mystery?


    ...


    the next morning.


    The sky is clear and the wind is gentle.


    Su Yi was dressed in a green shirt, his long black hair was tied in a bun with a wooden hairpin, and he walked out of the room with a bamboo stick in his right hand.


    Without any nostalgia, he walked out of the courtyard all the way.


    Click!


    The moment when the courtyard gate is locked, it is like announcing that the past years have come to an end.


    The new itinerary has begun from the foot.


    "Uncle, take care of yourself all the way!"


    When they saw Su Yi walking out, the manager of Xinghuang Medical Center, Hu Quan, the doctor Wu Guangbin, and others stopped their movements, and they all walked over to say goodbye to Su Yi, with a trace of reluctance in their expressions.


    After getting along with Su Yi for a while, before they knew it, they were all convinced by Su Yi''s demeanor.


    In addition, Su Yi treats people with generosity and never criticizes them, which makes everyone in Xinghuang Medical Center respect him.


    Therefore, yesterday afternoon, they were all saddened to learn that Su Yi was going on a long trip and did not know when he would return to Guangling City.


    "Get busy."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand, and walked out of the Xinghuang Medical Center under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Beside the street, a carriage was already waiting.


    The driver was actually the commander of the imperial guards, Nie Beihu!


    He smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Fu and the others are waiting by the Dacang River outside the city gate. This time, I will let Nie come to see Mr. for a ride, Mr. please get in the car."

 Chapter 82

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo Ge Qian is a guide for "stranded" children''s shoes, please check it~

 Chapter 83

    On the fire peach tree, in the mist, Tao Qingshan, who is a dwarf, is reflected.


    He asked suspiciously, "Are you a descendant of the Sea Swallowing King?"


    "This is the token of my master."


    The young Taoist smiled and took out a jade plaque, engraved with a cloud pattern brand on it, condensed into a word "Ge", and shook it in the air.


    Tao Qingshan immediately said respectfully: "The young man has lost his way, and I hope the young master will atone for his sins."


    Ge Qian put away the jade card and said, "According to my master''s guess, there should be mature fire peaches by now, so you can help me get them."


    Tao Qingshan froze and said hesitantly, "You''re a step late, sir. Just the night before yesterday, the three ripe fire peaches were taken away."


    Ge Qian frowned and said, "Who took it away?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly pointed to the stone tablet and said, "Young Master, please take a look."


    Ge Qian looked over, and saw a line of elegant and solemn handwriting on it:


    "Su Yi took three fire peaches on the fourth night of the second lunar month of the Great Weekly Calendar."


    Ge Qian frowned more and more, and said, "Who is this Su Yi?"


    Tao Qingshan was frightened and said: "Reporting to the young master, Su Yi is an immortal master with vast magical powers. His methods are unbelievable. From the eyes of Xiao Lao, he looks like a banished immortal.


    Ge Qian pondered for a moment and said, "He knew that this place was already owned by my master, and he dared to take the fire peach and leave his words on the stone tablet. Ordinary people are not so bold."


    Tao Qingshan said cautiously: "Master, I think that Immortal Master Su Yi is by no means an evil person, but looks like a master of the Tao.


    "Is this person not even afraid of my master?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ge Qian''s eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Do you remember what he looked like?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly said: "Young master wait a moment."


    As he said that, he picked a green leaf from the fire peach tree, sketched it with his fingertips, and saw a little bit of aura splashing, and a tall and handsome figure appeared on the leaf.


    Holding a bamboo stick in his hand, with his head in a bun, he floated out of the dust.


    Ge Qian looked at it carefully, and said with a dazed expression, "I thought I was an older generation, but who would have thought that I was actually a teenager..."


    Tao Qingshan explained in a low voice: "It is also possible that he has a skill in his appearance. After all, someone like Immortal Master Su Yi is no longer comparable to ordinary martial artists in the world."


    Ge Qian raised his eyes and glanced at him, "You seem to be very afraid of that Su Yi?"


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly said: "To be honest with your son, for Immortal Master Su Yi, Xiao Lao only has awe and admiration in his heart."


    Ge Qian snorted.


    "Tao Qingshan!"


    Suddenly, Ge Qian''s tongue burst into thunder.


    Tao Qingshan trembled all over, looked up subconsciously, and saw a faint purple light in Ge Qian''s eyes.


    Tao Qingshan only felt the humming sound of his soul, completely lost his senses, and was sluggish there.


    A hint of helplessness flashed across Ge Qian''s delicate face, and said, "Old guy, I''ll leave the search for souls to you. I just want to know if what Tao Qingshan said is true or false."


    The voice fell, and his soul throbbed for a while.


    It was followed by a low and hoarse laughter: "In exchange, after you get Chunyang Fire Peach, you need to give me half of the amount in this seat."


    Ge Qian''s delicate cheeks showed fleshly pain, and said: "With your existence, you don''t need such spiritual things at all, right?"


    "I don''t really care about such fourth-grade fire peach, but this is a rule, the purpose is to let you understand that what you want to get, you need to pay the corresponding price."


    The hoarse voice in the soul said, "Work hard, boy, the more you pay, the more you will get in return. With this seat here, you are the son of heaven! The future achievements of the Great Dao will definitely be better than yours.


    Now that master is a hundred times stronger! "


    The voice was bewitching.


    Ge Qian sneered and said, "If the old guy really has such great ability, why should he keep it in my soul? When I met Master, you were too frightened to say a word, and now you are bragging with me, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "Long trapped in the shoal was played by shrimps, tigers fell and Pingyang was bullied by dogs, if this seat is not... Forget it, don''t mention it, those who know me say that I am worried, and those who don''t know me say that What do I want?"


    Ge Qian sneered, and said in a childlike tone, "Good boy, hurry up, I''ll give you fire peach in the future."


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Ge Qian only felt stinging pain in his eyes, and a swirling purple light suddenly appeared in his pupils, staring at Tao Qingshan.


    In just a moment, the hoarse voice suddenly gave off a hint of surprise, revealing a solemn taste.


    "What did you see?"


    Ge Qian hurriedly asked.


    After a long silence, the hoarse voice finally sounded, "Then Su Yi is just a blood-moving teenager, not an old monster with good looks, just..."


    "Just what?" Ge Qian was a little impatient. It was the first time he had seen this "old guy" in the soul so hesitantly.


    In the past, in his mouth, "land gods" were nothing to mention, showing contempt.


    "This seat can only tell you that there is something strange about this Su Yi, and it is very likely that there is a big secret that no one knows!"


    The hoarse voice said this, and suddenly suggested, "Little guy, I have a hunch, if you can subdue this Su Yi, maybe we can get an unexpected great fortune, how about it? Don''t give it a try?"


    Ge Qian felt vigilant in his heart, but said calmly: "This reason is not good enough, and I am naturally timid, and the master said that he has never seen a cautious person like me, who even kills only one person. Chickens have to cover their eyes."


    "..."


    The hoarse voice was silent for a moment, then said, "But he stole three fire peaches by force, as Ge Changling''s disciple, shouldn''t you go back to the scene? Well, as long as you deal with Su Yi, I don''t mind making an exception. When the time comes, you and I will share the benefits of the snatch equally, which should be okay?"


    But Ge Qian was even more vigilant in his heart.


    He shook his head and said, "I will report this matter to Master, and Master will decide."


    The hoarse voice was obviously furious, "Just like you, how dare you talk about oppressing the world in the future and defeating all the enemies on the Great Dao? Bah! Your master is really right, you kid is cowardly to the core!"


    However, Ge Qian laughed and said disapprovingly: "Only by being able to live can we live longer, being careful is never a bad thing. If I listen to you to deal with Su Yi, once there is something strange about him, not only will I have to finish the game, You old fellow will also lose your soul."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards Taolin, the apricot robe fluttering, but a haze appeared on his delicate cheeks.


    It was the first time he saw that the old guy in the soul couldn''t wait to deal with a young man of the same age as him!


    This made him even more vigilant.


    Along the way, the hoarse voice also fell silent. He seemed to have noticed that no matter what he said, it was difficult to change Ge Qian''s decision.


    "Su Yi, you stole my master''s peaches, the debt must be counted on you, maybe it won''t be long before I''ll find you..."


    After walking out of the peach forest, Ge Qian let out a long sigh and rode a crane into the air.


    ...


    Dacang River, a huge building ship.


    Building No. 9, A.


    "Mr. Su, there are two floors in this pavilion. You live on the second floor and we live on the first floor."


    Yuan Luoxi said crisply.


    There are nine floors of buildings and twelve independent attics on the ship, and it is not a matter of money to occupy one attic.


    Yes, it also requires special relationships and strong connections.


    Like this No. 9 loft, Fu Shan got it through Zhang Yiren''s relationship.


    "This place is really nice."


    Huang Qianjun glanced around and was filled with emotion.


    The mere two-story attic has an independent courtyard with all kinds of furnishings and things, and the decoration is antique. Standing at the window on the second floor, you can see the stunning scenery along the Dacang River.


    "How about you live here too?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This����"


    Huang Qianjun was very moved. The room his father bought with a lot of money was located on the ninth-floor building, and it was considered a first-class room.


    But what could possibly compare to this detached loft?


    "That''s it, there are two rooms on the second floor, you can live in one."


    How could Su Yi care about this, and directly decide for him.


    Huang Qianjun immediately smiled, filled with joy, and thanked him continuously.


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but glance at him, realizing that Huang Qianjun and Su Yi were obviously closer than him.


    After everything was cleaned up, everyone sat in front of the tables and chairs in the courtyard, enjoying tea and resting.


    "Mr. Su, I talked to Zhang Yiren before, and he specifically told him that eight hundred monsters are imprisoned in the buildings on the first to fifth floors of the ship."


    Cheng Wuyong said suddenly, "These monsters are all from Xuetu Yaoshan. They are trophies captured by the Qingjia Army led by the Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng. I advise us not to approach those places."


    "Monster?"


    Su Yi was surprised, "What are you doing to capture these monsters alive?"


    In Dazhou, there are many poor mountains and rivers, and those places are often dangerous places where monsters and beasts grow.


    The Xuetu Demon Mountain guarded by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, is one of the famous "Eight Demon Mountains" in Dazhou.


    In Da Zhou, according to the degree of danger of monsters, it can be divided into nine levels.


    Tier 1 monsters are the weakest, only slightly stronger than beasts.


    The ninth-order monsters are the most powerful, they already possess a certain amount of wisdom, and they have the innate power of monster power. When an ordinary martial master encounters them, they have to shy away.


    Only the innate Wuzong has the power to fight.


    According to Da Zhou''s rumors, above the ninth-order monsters, there are still demon spirits, which are terrifying existences that are enough to compete with the terrestrial gods.


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that such a division was limited to the Cangqing Continent.


    If it were placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu, the so-called demon spirits could easily be dealt with by ordinary small sects.


    "Most of these monsters will be sent to Yunhe County City to be purchased by those top forces to serve as a sharpening stone for martial artists to refine their martial arts. For example, Tianyuan Academy, Qinghe Sword Palace, County Governor''s Palace and our Yuan family will all year round. Acquire the monsters captured alive from the frontline battlefield."


    Cheng Wuyong explained, "This kind of situation is very common in Da Zhou. After all, as a warrior, if you don''t experience bloody killings, you don''t deserve the title of ''warrior'' at all."


    After listening to this, Huang Qianjun''s face became hot and embarrassed. He was so big, let alone hunting and killing monsters, he had never seen what monsters looked like.


    He couldn''t help but ask Yuan Luoxi in a low voice, "Miss Yuan, have you killed a monster?"


    Yuan Luoxi rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, "When I was nine years old, I stabbed a wild stork to death with a knife. Since then, I have killed a monster every seven days, until now, it has died in my hands. There are already countless monsters, and it is ridiculous that you ask me if I have killed them."


    After saying that, her pink and sparkling lips lifted slightly, indescribably proud.


    Miss Yuan, I''m heartbroken...


    Huang Qianjun had the urge to hide his face and walk away.


    ����


    Ps: Thanks to Bandit Brother, Stranded, Three Bowls, etc. for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes!


    Goldfish Kawen is amazing, if I can smooth it out today, I will add more~~

 Chapter 84

    Cheng Wuyong looked at this scene with a smile.


    When he noticed that Su Yi didn''t seem to be interested in this, he immediately changed the subject and said, "According to Zhang Yiren, there is a mysterious and mysterious person on this ship, who now lives in the Building No. 1."


    "Who?"


    Yuan Luoxi said curiously.


    "Zhang Yiren doesn''t know either, she only knows that the distinguished guest was entrusted by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, who was suspected to be a noble son from Yujing City. Although there were only four guards around him, all of them had Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base."


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she said, "This style is not ordinary. In Yujing City, I am afraid that only those disciples of top families are treated like this."


    "No, that noble son is far more than that simple."


    Cheng Wuyong said, "He is also accompanied by a woman. Although he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, when Zhang Yiren and other characters in the late stage of the Qi Gathering realm face her, they will feel chills in their hearts. According to what he said, the woman is very likely to be A martial arts master!"


    "what?"


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun were both shocked, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old martial arts master?


    Are there such monsters in this world?


    "This is just Zhang Yiren''s speculation. I don''t know if it''s true or not. But what is certain is that the origin of the noble son is definitely not simple."


    Cheng Wuyong said this, but found that Su Yi was drinking tea at ease, calm and indifferent, and seemed not interested in these topics at all.


    This made him sigh for a while, and he didn''t know what was going on in this world to make people like Mr. Su interested.


    wealth?


    authority?


    Feminine?


    Probably neither.


    Suddenly, a melodious and melodious qin sound resounded in the distance, just like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Everyone can''t help but show the color of listening.


    No one noticed, only Su Yi frowned after hearing the sound of the piano.


    Until the sound of the piano gradually disappeared, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help admiring, "The sound of the piano is simply the sound of nature, just like the breeze blowing on the face, which makes people feel relaxed and happy."


    "It''s really good to hear, there is no trace of axe chiseling skills, the clouds and waters flow, and the wonderful sound is heavenly."


    Yuan Luoxi also nodded and commented, showing surprise, "Uncle Yong, isn''t there a very powerful violinist on this boat?"


    Cheng Wuyong said, "The one who played the qin just now should be the first prostitute, Chajin, from ''Man Tingfang'' in Lincheng. It is said that this woman is extremely talented, beautiful, and very famous."


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, with a look of longing on his face, and said: "Is there such a beautiful woman with such talent in this place where the brothel is hanging? I really want to see it."


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly and said, "It''s just a geisha, no matter how good-looking, no matter how good the piano skills are, it''s just a plaything touted by men."


    The voice was full of disdain.


    What happened to the prostitute?


    Didn''t you hear that Miss Cha Jin was not selling herself?


    Isn''t it normal for this kind of peerless beauty to be admired and admired by the majority of men?


    Although Huang Qianjun wanted to refute, but because the other party''s identity was much more noble than himself, he could only hold back.


    Suddenly, Su Yi spoke coldly and said, "There is something wrong with this Cha Jin. If you meet each other on the way, you''d better stay away from her."


    In a word, everyone was surprised.


    "Mr. Su, what did you see?"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    "It''s not certain yet, but it has nothing to do with us, so don''t bother."


    Su Yi got up and said, "Night is coming, where can I eat?"


    Cheng Wuyong got up quickly, "Mr. Su, I have already arranged a banquet. It''s on the ninth floor. It''s a wide terrace where you can feast and drink. Looking around, you can see the scenery on both sides of the strait. The scenery is excellent."


    "Then let''s go now."


    Yuan Luoxi got up and said.


    Immediately, the group left the pavilion, led by Cheng Wuyong, and walked towards the top of the ninth floor of the building boat.


    at the same time.


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown was sent out by two beautiful maids from the third pavilion.


    "Tell Miss Chajin, I''ll come back tomorrow to disturb you."


    He gave an order without hesitation, and then turned away.


    "Your Highness."


    Halfway through, Zhang Duo, a middle-aged man, hurried over and said in a low voice, "My subordinates have made inquiries. Among those people, one is Yuan Luoxi from the Yuan family in Yunhe County. She is..."


    Zhang Duo quickly introduced the origins of Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong.


    As for Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, he only mentioned it incidentally.


    The purple-robed Yuguan youth nodded and said, "So that''s the case. Since you are from the Yuan family in Yunhe County, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first."


    Saying that, the purple-robed youth walked straight into the distance.


    When they came to the open-air platform on the ninth floor of the building, there were already many figures gathered here, all in groups of three or five, feasting and talking at different seats.


    The dishes are very rich, most of them are fresh from the mountains and rivers, the drinks are also aged, and the beautiful maids serve them like butterflies in flowers.


    Night is approaching, a torch is inserted around, the firelight is swaying, the stars are dotted in the sky, and the sound of the surging water of the Dacang River can be heard, which is pleasant and elegant.


    Of course, those who can feast on the ninth floor are either rich or expensive.


    "Hey, they''re here too."


    After the purple-robed Yuguan youth arrived, he saw at first sight that Yuan Luoxi and his party were sitting near the side of the ship.


    Under the light of the torch, this heroic and valiant girl is particularly charming and bright.


    "Your Highness, our position is over there."


    Zhang Duo, who was beside him, was about to lead the way, when the purple-robed Yuguan youth shook his head and said, "Let''s go see the eldest lady of the Yuan family."


    Having said that, he has already accelerated his pace towards this direction.


    Zhang Duo was startled, and when he saw Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful face, he immediately understood the thoughts of his Highness, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    However, he was already used to it, and immediately followed.


    Su Yi and the others were eating and drinking. Cheng Wuyong noticed it immediately when the youth with the purple robe and feather crown appeared. After a brief look, there was a strange look on his brows.


    He quickly said: "If my guess is correct, the extraordinary noble person Zhang Yiren said should be this young man."


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask: "How did Uncle Yong see it?"


    "The purple robe he wears is made of snow spirit silk, which is invulnerable to water and fire, and the feather crown on his head reveals a trace of spirituality, which is obviously extraordinary. Look at his belt, boots, jade pendant...everything is very particular. , just this outfit, you can''t take it down without five hundred spirit stones!"


    Cheng Wuyong lowered his voice and said, "The most important thing is that the entourage behind this person is a master in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, his appearance seems ordinary, but the aura on his body can''t hide it from me, it looks like killing An incompetent expert."


    After hearing this, Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even Su Yi glanced at Cheng Wuyong one more time, but he didn''t see it, but he was very careful and insightful.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Wuyong overlooked the most important point.


    In the breath of this purple robe and feather crown youth, there is a touch that is not easy to detect.


    The perceived imprint marks, which are similar to the "marks" left by the magic of the soul.


    Undoubtedly, this young man with a purple robe and a feather crown has long been targeted by a character who is proficient in the secret skills of the soul!


    However, Su Yi didn''t say much.


    It is just a stranger who met by chance, and there is no need to remind each other.


    But what surprised Su Yi and the others was that the young man in the purple robe walked straight towards them.


    "Miss Yuan is invited, do you mind sitting down together?"


    The youth in purple robe and feather crown came to the front, smiling and clasping his fists in a graceful manner.


    "You recognize me?"


    Yuan Luoxi was surprised and puzzled.


    "How could I not know the pearl of the Yuan family in Yunhe County?"


    The young man in purple robe said, sitting on the side of the empty seat at will, and said with a smile, "Don''t blame me for coming uninvited, the journey is lonely, I just want to meet some new friends."


    Huang Qianjun almost rolled his eyes, how could he not see that the young man in purple robe was running towards Yuan Luoxi?


    However, when he saw the middle-aged man Zhang Duo standing silently not far from the purple-robed youth, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring.


    And with Cheng Wuyong''s previous foreshadowing, Yuan Luoxi also realized that the purple-robed young man''s origin was not simple, so he forcibly endured a trace of unhappiness in his heart and did not directly slam the other party away.


    As for Su Yi, he only glanced at the young man in purple robe, then withdrew his gaze and took care of himself to drink and eat.


    In his opinion, this purple-robed youth must be in trouble, and it is best to keep his distance as much as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Miss Yuan is planning to return to Yunhe County this time?"


    The young man in purple robe poured himself a glass of wine, with a smile on his face, it was easy to make people feel good.


    "good."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded and asked back, "You already know my identity, but why don''t you introduce yourself? It''s a little rude."


    The purple-robed youth froze for a moment, then cupped his hands and smiled: "I was negligent. I am from Xia Zhili, from Yujing City, and this time I will also go to Yunhe County City."


    Huang Ganjun interjected: "This young master Zhili, take the liberty to ask, what are you doing in Yunhe County?"


    The purple-robed youth smiled slightly and said, "Go visit some friends."


    Speaking, he has changed the subject and took the initiative to chat with Yuan Luoxi.


    I have to say that the young man in purple robe speaks well and has a very humble attitude. In addition, he looks handsome. If he were another girl, he would have been moved.


    But Yuan Luoxi was only irritable, and she didn''t like talking to strangers.


    Especially when he noticed that the other party seemed to be trying to make up his mind, he was even more repulsive.


    If I hadn''t figured out the other party''s origin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    However, the young man in purple robe was also very sensible. Seeing that Yuan Luoxi had been acting neither cold nor indifferent, he immediately accepted it.


    It seems that I also know that it is the first time to meet, so I can''t be too eager.


    He stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Everyone talk slowly, I have to go first."


    "By the way, Miss Yuan, when I go to Yunhe County this time, I may also visit your house as a guest. If I see you then, don''t be too surprised."


    After that, he smiled casually and turned to leave.


    Right at this moment-


    The huge building ship under his feet shook violently, as if hitting a hard rock, and the hull of dozens of meters long shook violently.


    ����


    ps: There is one more update before 8 pm!


    There are children''s shoes who still don''t know how to collect them. It''s very simple. Putting the book on the "personal bookshelf" is a successful collection.


    Of course, don''t forget to pay attention to the "circle", it is best to leave a message to praise me~~~

 Chapter 85

    As the ship shook violently, the tables and chairs on the ninth floor were all tilted and overturned.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Damn, what happened?"


    Exclamations followed.


    People all got up in a hurry, dodged and fled around, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    Almost at the first moment of the huge earthquake, Zhang Duo, like a civet cat, strode to the purple-robed youth and protected him behind him.


    Su Yi and the others also got up long ago, stabilized their figures, and frowned when they saw the sudden scene in front of them.


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and night was falling, and it was impossible to see what the building ship had hit from the ninth-floor high platform.


    "Roar~~~"


    Suddenly, a roar of monsters sounded, one after another, revealing a fierce and violent aura.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a panicked shout from the first to fifth floors of the building ship.


    "No, all those imprisoned monsters have escaped! Run away!"


    "Bastard, who opened those cages?"


    "Come on!"


    ... that loud scream rang out in the night.


    Occasionally, there were shrill screams, and it seemed that someone was being chased by monsters!


    This scene made everyone on the ninth floor panic and pale.


    Everyone knows that there are as many as 800 monsters imprisoned on this ship!


    If they all escaped, the scene would make people collapse just thinking about it.


    "How could something like this happen suddenly..."


    Yuan Luoxi''s pretty face was also solemn.


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Don''t worry, miss, with Zhang Yiren and the strength of his subordinates, it is not difficult to just deal with those monsters."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as a monster attack."


    Huang Qianjun sighed.


    This is clearly because someone deliberately opened the cages that held the monsters, with sinister intentions!


    Su Yi rubbed the bamboo stick with his fingers and looked at the panicked crowd nearby.


    "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let everyone suffer!"


    At this time, the young man in purple robe came over and smiled to appease him. He seemed extremely calm.


    "This kid has such a big voice!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly slandered.


    Yuan Luoxi frowned slightly and said, "Thank you very much, but in my opinion, it''s the most important thing for you to protect yourself first."


    The purple-robed young man smiled casually and said, "I don''t know how many dangers I have experienced in the past year. What is this little scene in front of me?"


    "To put it mildly, if even I can''t resolve this accident, then everyone on the boat will not escape this disaster."


    Having said this, he smiled again: "Of course, such a thing will not happen."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a while, and then he understood the meaning of the other party''s words. He couldn''t help laughing. Did this guy say that he is the most powerful existence on the ship?


    He couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to him, but saw that the latter looked indifferent, as if he was not listening to what the purple-robed youth was saying.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but secretly said: "Look, this is the realm of my brother Su, I don''t even bother to pay attention to you!"


    At this time, everyone was keenly aware that the boat under their feet no longer swayed and stopped steadily on the Dacang River.


    But the roars of the monsters were like thunder, constantly resounding in the night, and there were even more noisy and chaotic screams from different areas of the building.


    This made everyone''s faces a little dignified.


    Fortunately, this is on the ninth-floor high platform, and those monsters are very rare in a short period of time.


    Hard to get up.


    Suddenly, a man in a battle robe rushed up to the nine-story high platform, hurried to the purple-robed youth''s side, and whispered something in the purple-robed youth''s ear.


    Afterwards, the purple-robed youth ordered: "Tell them, don''t worry about my safety. After you join them, go help Zhang Yiren hunt down the monsters and calm down this turmoil as soon as possible."


    "Here!"


    The man in the shirt handed over his orders and left.


    "This is another stubborn stubble in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm!"


    Cheng Wuyong narrowed his pupils.


    However, the young man in purple robe smiled and said to Yuan Luoxi: "My subordinates have heard news that some thieves have just opened the cages for the beasts, and now Zhang Yiren is acting with his subordinates, so I am too. I have sent my subordinates to help, and I believe it will not be long before this disaster can be resolved."


    He was eloquent and confident.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "We should go."


    Having said that, he has stepped forward.


    Leave now?


    Yuan Luoxi, Huang Qianjun, and Cheng Wuyong were stunned for a moment. Although they were puzzled, they quickly followed.


    The Zipao youth''s expression froze, and his heart was a little unhappy. He was taking the opportunity to chat with Yuan Luoxi warmly. Who would have thought, Su Yi said that he would leave!


    It''s enough to leave alone, and he also brought Yuan Luoxi and the others with him.


    This made the young man in purple robe unable to hold his face, and he couldn''t help but scolded coldly:


    "There is a monster in the building, but you want to leave now, how stupid! Also, you are courting death yourself, and you have to pull other people, how selfish!?"


    He was angry at the moment, and he exuded a power that had been in the top for a long time.


    The purple-robed youth had already learned the details of Su Yi from the guards, and knew that Su Yi was just a son-in-law in a small place like Guangling City, and he had only moved to the blood realm to cultivate.


    The only thing worthy of praise is that maybe a few days ago, this young man just won the title of No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    But in the eyes of noble people like him, this trivial achievement is not worth caring about at all.


    Therefore, when facing Su Yi, he dared to reprimand without fear.


    Yuan Luoxi''s expressions changed slightly.


    However, Su Yi said with a flat expression: "If you''re welcome, this place is the most dangerous place with you here. You may have already guessed why this evil affliction happened tonight."


    "What do you mean?"


    The purple-robed youth''s face sank, and a cold glow appeared in his eyes. It was just a sentence, but it seemed to hit his mind.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others couldn''t help but be surprised. Could Mr. Su have noticed something?


    "There is no such thing as good or bad, only people call themselves, you should seek more blessings from yourself."


    Su Yi shook his head and was about to step forward.


    But the gray-robed man Zhang Duo stopped in front of him, his eyes cold and said: "Young man, it''s not too late to leave!"


    The threat is full of flavor.


    Cheng Wuyong immediately stepped forward and said solemnly: "My friend, it''s just some rhetorical disputes, why do you need to be so aggressive? Everyone should take a step back, don''t do too much!"


    Zhang Duo ignored it and only looked at the purple-robed youth.


    The purple-robed youth was a little annoyed, stared at Su Yi and said, "If it wasn''t for Miss Yuan''s face, I wouldn''t be bothered to stop you from leaving. Since you insist on courting death, you can leave alone, but it''s better not to implicate others!"


    "Are we courting death, what does it have to do with you?"


    Huang Qianjun sneered.


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhang Duo''s face sank, and just as he was about to say something, the purple-robed youth waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, let them go together, this is the first time I''ve seen such a person who doesn''t know what to do!"


    He looked at Yuan Luoxi and vowed: "Miss Yuan, don''t worry, with me here, I guarantee that this is the safest place.


    The whole place! "


    However, Yuan Luoxi also shook her head and said, "No, I''m going with Mr. Su too."


    After a pause, she added, "Mr. Zhili, as someone who has come here, I advise you to calm down and think more about why Mr. Su said this, instead of being angry for no reason, anger will only make you act wrong judgment."


    She spoke earnestly.


    Because she had experienced a similar lesson in the beginning, what she said definitely came from the bottom of her heart.


    But the young man in purple robe was stunned, almost couldn''t believe his ears, and felt a great sense of absurdity in his heart.


    She is a dignified eldest Miss Yuan, but she would rather choose to go to die with a blood-moving boy than believe her own words?


    Even... she advised herself to calm down and think about the words of "Mr. Su"...


    All of a sudden, the purple-robed youth couldn''t help laughing with anger. With his noble status, it was the first time he was taught this kind of lesson.


    What annoyed him the most was that the one who taught him was a beautiful girl whom he admired immensely!


    In the end, the young man in purple robe seemed to lose his temper and sighed: "I would be different from ordinary people when I was the eldest miss of the Yuan family. I never thought that I would be such a short-sighted person. Anyway, you all go."


    He felt a sense of loneliness and no one knew.


    The people of Yunhe County, even the eldest miss of the Yuan family, are too small after all, and they have no idea what kind of noble existence they are facing at the moment!


    It is already a blessing that other people dream of being willing to give shelter, but the funny thing is that they don''t know it...


    How stupid!


    Since they are looking for death, let them go.


    Thinking of this, the anger in the purple-robed youth''s heart also subsided.


    Su Yi didn''t know that in such a short period of time, the mood of the young man in purple robe had undergone so many changes.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t care at all.


    Because in his eyes, the more extraordinary the identity of this guy who was "marked" with the soul secret technique, the greater the trouble!


    But when they came to the stairs leading to the bottom, they were stopped by someone.


    "Everyone, please go back obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    A middle-aged man who looked like a scribe was standing in the shadow below the stairs.


    His cheeks are thin, his eyes are sunken, and his eyes are surging.


    Behind him, there was a group of figures stuck in there, more than a dozen people, all of them with murderous intent, exuding a bloody and ferocious aura.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing lightly: "It''s still a step too late. It seems that Zhang Yiren and the others can no longer be expected to calm down the evil on board in a short time."


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and Huang Qianjun also sank in their hearts and realized that the situation was not right.


    It seems that there are not only monsters tonight, but also thieves who are taking advantage of the chaos!


    "Mr. Su, look..."


    Yuan Luoxi was about to ask if he wanted to force his way through.


    But seeing Su Yi casually said: "Go back, the current situation is that no matter where you go, you are destined to be troubled.


    With that said, he returned to the original path.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    The middle-aged scribe was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect Su Yi and the others to be so obedient.


    Immediately, he sneered and shook his head, thinking that he was a powerful person, but it turned out to be just a bunch of cowards.


    And when he saw Su Yi and the others returning, the young man in purple robe was stunned for a while, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and his eyes became playful.


    ��������


    ps: Jiageng send it!

 Chapter 86

    The purple-robed youth wanted to make a sarcastic sentence.


    But in order to maintain his demeanor and self-cultivation, he smiled slightly and took the initiative to greet him, pretending to be open-minded:


    "Su Yi, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. I''m very happy that you can recognize the mistake and come back. I don''t care about the unhappiness just now, so don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan Luoxi and the others stayed for a while, looking strange, why does this guy feel so good about himself?


    Su Yi pointed to the stairway in the distance and said, "The trouble has already come to the door, so it''s better for Master Zhili to be careful."


    After that, he came to the chair on the side of the ship and sat down, looking at the Dacang River shrouded in the night in the distance, lost in thought.


    Tonight, I am afraid it is impossible to be calm.


    trouble?


    The purple-robed youth frowned and glanced at Zhang Duo beside him, "Go and have a look."


    "Dang...you are careful."


    Zhang Duo hesitated for a moment, then swept over.


    The purple-robed youth looked at Yuan Luoxi with gentle eyes, and said, "Miss Yuan, I just said that as long as I am here, this is the safest place on the boat!"


    Yuan Luoxi didn''t have the heart to break up with him, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, not far away, a woman with a baby in her arms came hurriedly, with a panic-stricken expression, and kept mumbling: "I want to go down, my husband is still on the eighth floor of the building..."


    The purple-robed youth frowned and stepped forward to stop him: "It''s very dangerous downstairs, listen to me, it''s the safest for you and your child to stay here."


    The woman kept her head down, but now she raised her head suddenly, with a sneer on the corner of her lips: "Really?"


    When she spoke, she had been holding the swaddling hands, and she had already pulled out a sharp dagger and stabbed the purple-robed young man''s abdomen fiercely.


    This is definitely a very old and hot assassin, not only in disguise, but also in demeanor and demeanor no different from ordinary women.


    But when she broke out, she knew the words fast, accurate, and ruthless!


    puff!


    The purple-robed youth bent down suddenly, covering his abdomen, his figure staggered backwards, his expression full of surprise and confusion.


    "court death!"


    At this time, Cheng Wuyong, who was not far from the young man in the purple robe, suddenly reacted, his eyes shot brightly, and he slapped the woman with a palm.


    Who would have thought that this woman was incomparably dexterous, and with a flash, she moved not far away.


    She threw away the swaddling cloth disguised in her hand, and instead of looking happy, her face was extremely gloomy and ugly.


    "Master Zhili, are you alright?"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    At this time, Huang Qianjun and Yuan Luoxi also reacted and broke out in a cold sweat.


    The moment of assassination just now made them unaware!


    Not far away, Su Yiwu sat there by himself, only looked up at the woman in the distance, and then withdrew his gaze.


    The timing of this assassination was also exquisite, just in time for Zhang Duo to leave.


    The purple-robed youth without Zhang Duo''s protection was simply unable to stop such an assassination.


    Unfortunately, the woman lost her hand after all.


    It''s not that she''s not good enough, it''s the dagger in her hand that''s too inferior...


    "I''m fine. I have nephrite jade and gold rainbow armor for self-defense, and even ordinary spiritual weapons can''t pierce it."


    The purple-robed youth was sweating profusely in pain, but he was full of anger.


    Sure enough, everyone saw that although the robe on his abdomen was punctured, there were no wounds or blood stains.


    "Your Highness!"


    Not far away, Zhang Duo rushed back like a gust of wind, his face full of anger and worry.


    "I''m fine."


    The purple-robed youth took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression, "I just didn''t expect that this ninth


    On the platform, there is also a murderous intention! "


    He looked at the woman, icy and terrifying.


    Surprisingly, the woman did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, she folded her arms in front of her chest and sighed with a disappointed expression: "I didn''t expect that His Highness Sixth Highness was wearing such a soft armor."


    In the nearby area, many people panicked and flinched. They were all shocked by this scene and did not dare to step forward.


    "Sixth Highness? You...you are..."


    Yuan Luoxi covered her cherry lips, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Sixth Highness!


    Those who can be called His Highness are either the royal princes in the Jade Capital City, or the direct descendants of the current Great Zhou Emperor!


    And looking at the age of the purple-robed youth, it is most likely the latter!


    Huang Qianjun also froze all over, showing disbelief.


    The guy in front of him with a big breath is actually a prince! ?


    It was Cheng Wuyong, his face changed, and his heart set off a storm.


    Yunhe County is one of the six counties of Gunzhou. It is located in the southwest area of ??Dazhou, and it is extremely far away from Yujing City, which is located in the hinterland of Tianzhou.


    For them, the Jade Capital City is far and wide.


    Now, a Great Zhou prince appeared in front of him, and the shock could be imagined.


    "It''s a real hassle."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Dare to assassinate a prince, one can imagine how big the storm will be involved in this disaster!


    And these people are very likely to be involved in this trouble for no reason.


    However, Su Yi''s brows quickly spread out, too lazy to think so much.


    If trouble comes to the door, it can be broken with a sword.


    "Everyone, don''t blame me for concealing my identity before. It''s really a very secret thing for me to travel this time. Who would have thought that these thieves were still staring at me."


    The purple-robed youth smiled bitterly.


    However, when facing him again, Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun''s eyes were obviously different, and they didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as before.


    Su Yi looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    In the final analysis, this is the world of Da Zhou, and the imperial power is supreme, not to mention Yuan Luoxi and the others, even the master of martial arts is here, and I am afraid that they will have to give in three points.


    Ding Ding Deng!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a group of people came up at the entrance of the stairs in the distance.


    The leader was the middle-aged scribe who threatened Su Yi and others just now.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong men in black clothes and masks, with only a pair of eyes showing, each with a chilling breath and extremely fierce.


    "The Sixth Highness was shocked."


    After the middle-aged scribe came up, he said with a smile, "Now on this ship, Zhang Yiren and his subordinates are too busy to take care of themselves, and the three entourages beside His Royal Highness have been restrained by our power one by one, and the only ones who can protect His Royal Highness are only Zhang Ruo is the only one left."


    After a pause, the middle-aged scribe continued, "If the Sixth Highness is interested, please hand over the things. I promise, as long as we get the things, we will leave immediately."


    "Who sent you?"


    The purple-robed youth''s face was cold and gloomy.


    The middle-aged scribe sighed softly: "To be honest, I also want to know who paid such a large price to hire us to do this business. If we couldn''t resist this attractive commission, we would not dare to do it at all. This is a matter of looting the family and exterminating the family."


    "Are you hired?"


    The purple-robed youth frowned, "How much they spent, I can give you twice the commission. As long as you leave now, I can guarantee in my own name that this matter can be forgiven."


    The middle-aged scribe smiled and shook his head, "Six


    Your Highness, don''t delay, I count to three, if you don''t hand over your things, don''t blame me for waiting. "


    "one."


    He stretched out a finger, his expression flat and calm.


    Behind him, a group of men in black clasped their swords, ready to wait.


    The atmosphere also became extremely oppressive, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    The purple-robed youth frowned. Although his face was ugly, he was not panicking.


    The middle-aged scribe didn''t answer at all, and softly spit out a word from his lips: "Two."


    This time, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were all nervous, and secretly complained in their hearts.


    If possible, they would rather not know the identity of the purple-robed youth.


    Well now, once the Sixth Highness suffers, how can they not save him?


    Once the Great Zhou Royal Family is to blame, they and the clan forces behind them will surely suffer!


    "Mr. Su is right, this guy is a scourge, and the place where he is is the most dangerous!"


    Yuan Luoxi sighed.


    And when she saw Su Yi sitting there with a calm expression not far away, she felt inexplicably calm.


    "With Mr. Su here, what are you afraid of?"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Luoxi''s slender waist straightened a little.


    This time, before the middle-aged scribe could pronounce "three", the purple-robed youth had already shouted loudly, "Uncle Qingjin, if you don''t come out, I''ll be finished!"


    The sound spread far and wide in the night.


    Everyone was startled.


    Immediately afterward, a lazy female voice with unique magnetism rang out: "Hmph, what are you talking about, haven''t we started a war yet?"


    Accompanied by the sound, everyone only felt a flower before their eyes, and a graceful and graceful figure had come to the arena.


    Her pair of spiritual eyes were as bright as blades, and her blue silk was tied into a ponytail, revealing a delicate and beautiful face.


    Her skin was as clean and white as porcelain, and her proud figure could not be concealed even by a plain and simple robe, which outlined a thrilling curve.


    In her hand with a green jasper bracelet, she was holding a pot of wine, standing there lazily, with a unique style, but full of aura.


    When everyone''s eyes focused on her, they couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "What a beautiful lady."


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help muttering.


    "Little sister has eyes!"


    Qing Jin raised his thumb and praised, and an intoxicating smile appeared on his full red lips.


    Yuan Luoxi''s face was slightly red in a rare fashion, and she couldn''t resist the gaze of the other party''s eyes.


    Huang Qianjun''s heart was also beating violently, this woman is too enchanting... How can ordinary men be able to stop!


    "Shuiyun body and haze rhythm, I didn''t expect that there is a natural ''Lingxia Jade Body'' in this Great Zhou territory, although in the ''All Heavens Spirit Body Genealogy'', it can only be classified as the eighth-grade low-grade spirit body, But in this secular world, it''s already very rare."


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Qing Jin, a little surprised.


    In this world, there are many extraordinary spiritual bodies, and these characters often shine far beyond ordinary brilliance.


    Powerful entities such as the Nine Yang Spirit Body, the Five Elements Spirit Body, the Sword Bone Spirit Body, the Thunder Battle Body, etc., are all existences of the heaven-defying level.


    In the wild Kyushu, it is also rare, and it is rare in ten thousand years.


    And like this woman who was just called "Uncle Qing Jin" by the youth in purple robe, she was born with Lingxia Jade Body!


    This kind of spiritual body has a body that is as ethereal and soft as a cloud of water, and a spirit with a clear and pure spirituality like a haze. With such talents, it can be called a "little monster" in the ranks of geniuses.

 Chapter 87

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible. Look at my hard-working and sincere eyes, won''t my conscience hurt if I don''t vote monthly?

 Chapter 88

    "Uncle Master!"


    In the distance, the purple-robed youth shouted, his heart hanging in his throat.


    Others are also indistinguishable.


    boom!


    At the juncture of crisis, Qing Jin had no fear, and desperately resisted, but was shocked by this blow, and Fei Yue''s swords flew out of her hands.


    Her figure fell directly several meters away, her pale lips were already coughing up blood, her bright eyes were dim, and her breath was weakening.


    "Not dead?"


    The man in linen frowned slightly, as if surprised and a little surprised.


    "Sixth Highness, hurry up and leave before I die. I know that you still have a life-saving trump card on your body. When it''s time to use it, don''t cherish anything."


    Amidst the violent coughing, Qing Jin struggled to stand up. She looked at the Feiyue double knives that had fallen into the distance, and her eyes filled with helplessness.


    Then, she shook her head, took a deep breath, her pale and beautiful face was full of dull colors, and said, "He can die, so can I!"


    The linen man''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he was a little hesitant.


    "Uncle Shi, we''re going to die together!"


    The purple-robed youth shouted, his eyes full of ruthlessness, "In the future, when the father knows what happened today, all of them will die!!"


    Not far away, the middle-aged scribes and others all changed slightly.


    "I escorted you all the way, why did I ask you to die? Hurry up!"


    Qing Jin scolded.


    "Let''s go? Today, everyone here will never want to leave alive!"


    In the distance, the middle-aged scribe said with a dignified expression, "Only if all of you are dead, this matter will never be found on us!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong also felt chills.


    At this moment, a helpless sigh sounded:


    "I''ll just say it''s a big problem."


    Accompanied by the sound, Su Yi walked over from the side of the boat, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, indifferently coming out of the dust.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked over.


    Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and Huang Qianjun''s eyes all lit up, and they looked excited. Is Mr. Su finally going to make a move?


    And when he saw the young man who had been scared off by him at the entrance of the stairs, the middle-aged scribe sneered, "Don''t be afraid, little guy, I promise to chop your head with a knife later, and give you a good time!"


    All the men in black near him laughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the purple-robed youth''s cheeks became incomparably blue, "I think I''m hurting you by letting you stay here!?"


    His expression was faintly hideous, and his anger was boundless.


    "Is not it?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Knowing that he has a secret, how stupid he is to drink and have fun here. Now, because of you, everyone here is implicated. How selfish?"


    The purple-robed youth was so angry that he almost coughed up blood.


    Before, he also reprimanded Su Yi for being stupid and selfish, but he never thought about it, but now he is scolded by Su Yi!


    "Look, they started fighting, is this called a dog bites a dog? Hahaha."


    In the distance, the woman who had assassinated the purple-robed youth laughed recklessly.


    Su Yi glanced at her flatly, and said, "Later, you''d better be able to laugh."


    There was an inexplicable chill in the woman''s heart, and the laughter stopped abruptly, she was a little surprised, how could a boy in the blood-moving realm have such a terrifying look?


    "Sixth Highness, only Mr. Su can save us this time. I''ll tell you again, don''t let the anger go to your head."


    Yuan Luoxi took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "You said he...he can save us?"


    The purple-robed youth was a little stunned, feeling like he heard a big joke.


    "Miss Yuan, what time is it?


    , I hope you don''t make such a joke! "


    Zhang Duo''s face was ugly.


    Even a terrifying existence like Qing Jin is no match for that martial arts master, let alone a blood-moving teenager like Su Yi?


    The middle-aged scribes in the distance were also stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    Even the man in linen holding the black short halberd shook his head slightly. In his eyes, Su Yi was like a clown jumping on a beam, he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    If it wasn''t for fear of Qing Jin''s desperate efforts, he would have already shot and killed Su Yi.


    At this time, Qing Jin couldn''t help but get annoyed, gave Su Yi a cold glance, and said sarcastically, "If you can really save everyone here, let me do anything! If not, just get out of here!"


    "Anything will do?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "This condition is barely acceptable, otherwise, it will always make me uncomfortable to help some people for no reason to deal with trouble."


    Qing Jin stayed for a while, this kid is not crazy, right?


    In the distance, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in linen, taking advantage of the moment when Qing Jin was distracted, he made a bold attack.


    How terrifying is the assault of a grandmaster?


    see-


    boom!


    The black short halberd is wrapped in majestic and dazzling power, and when it is split out, it crushes the air, making a sharp sonic boom.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qing Jin''s pretty face changed, and he was about to push Su Yi away from him.


    But what made her stunned was how powerful her power was, but when she pushed it on Su Yi, it was like pushing a mountain, not moving at all.


    Clang!


    At this moment, everyone heard a clear sword chanting in their ears.


    Immediately after a flash of sword light lit up, at that moment, a flash of lightning appeared in the dark night, tearing the night sky like ink.


    There was a stinging pain in front of everyone''s eyes, and tears almost flowed out.


    But the man in linen only felt his soul throbbing, his eyes flashed in a trance, and in his consciousness, it seemed that chaos had begun, and a sword energy emerged from the chaos like an ancient cloud, so majestic and ancient, so vast and distant...


    Then, this sword qi slashed down!


    A small and helpless despair flooded his body, which stimulated the man in linen to shout in horror:


    "Do not--!"


    The sound shook the night sky, rumbling and rolling.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned, and when they looked up, they saw a creepy scene����


    The figure of the man in linen who was originally rushing to attack stopped halfway, the black halberd that he chopped off in his hand was stiff in the air, and the resolute dark face was full of panic and despair.


    Then, with a thud, he fell straight and the ground shook.


    There was not a single wound on his body, but the vitality in his body disappeared like an instant evaporation.


    "Do not--"


    "Do not--"


    The roar-like scream of the man in linen before he died reverberated freely.


    When they saw this bizarre death scene, everyone''s scalp was numb and horrified.


    "This����"


    The middle-aged scribes and the others were dumbfounded.


    How could a martial arts master die so bizarrely?


    "Dead? Just like that?!"


    The purple-robed youth almost jumped, their eyes were dazed, their heads were dazed, and they all suspected that they were dreaming.


    He didn''t notice that Zhang Duo, the guard beside him, was also rarely absent-minded. He was shocked by the death scene, and his hands and feet were shaking slightly.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    "Mr. Su''s methods are becoming more and more mysterious!"


    At this time, even Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and Huang Qianjun, who knew Su Yi well, could not help but be stunned, their emotions were up and down, and they were beyond shock.


    A sword strikes, like lightning strikes, piercing the night sky.


    However, a martial arts master died on the spot without any damage. Such a method of death is too strange and terrifying.


    "you you����"


    Qing Jin was the closest and was hit the hardest, unable to speak.


    And when the man in linen made his move, she had planned to push away Su Yi, a young man who didn''t know whether to live or die, but who ever thought about it, but it didn''t work.


    However, it was at this moment that she saw how Su Yi made his move.


    With a flick of his wrist, a beneficial sword shot out from the green and jade-like bamboo stick like a shock, piercing the night, almost to the point of inconceivable.


    But what made her completely stunned was that after this sword was cut, there was still a ten-foot distance from the man in linen, and she never touched the other party''s jacket.


    But the man in linen died so bizarrely! !


    Just when she was in a trance, Su Yi, who was standing in front of her, flashed and came to the woman not far away.


    Faster than him is the Chenfeng Sword in his hand, which is like a streak of light, easily piercing the opponent''s throat.


    puff!


    Blood splashes.


    The woman''s eyes widened, her face filled with confusion and astonishment.


    She was also shocked just now, but when she came to her senses, the sword was already stabbed, making her like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and she was directly stabbed on the spot.


    "Laughing at the wrong time will kill people."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Pulling out his sword, Su Yi looked at the middle-aged scribe in the distance without looking at the woman who fell to the ground with a thud.


    At this time, the middle-aged scribes and the others had come to their senses, their expressions changed, and their hearts were filled with indescribable fear.


    The man in linen was their biggest support, but he was killed by a sword just like that.


    How could this surprise them?


    "Quick, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged scribe shouted, turned his head and rushed towards the stairs.


    The more than ten men in black beside him were even more ruthless, rushing directly to the sides of the ship, trying to jump directly from the ninth-floor high platform into the Great Cang River below.


    But how could Cheng Wuyong, Zhang Duo and others make the other party do what they wanted, and they rushed out immediately and started killing.


    "Kill, can''t let these thieves escape!"


    "Come on, everyone!"


    "Fuck these bastards!"


    On the ninth-floor high platform, not only Su Yi and the others, but also many passengers who had been hiding in the distance before, including some warriors.


    Seeing such a scene, these warriors rushed out one by one, shouting and rushing to help.


    Su Yi originally planned to pursue, but when he saw this scene, he stopped immediately and drew his sword into the sheath.


    He has always been lazy, and he will never do things that can be done by others.


    Turning around and finding a chair to sit down, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long breath, feeling the exhaustion coming from his soul, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    The sword that killed the middle-aged Mai Yi just now was a divine soul secret technique "Great Void Soul Sword Art" that he had just cultivated.


    The sword is like the Great Void God Mountain, holding the sky towering, directly slashing in the soul, it can kill people invisibly!


    This is a secret method of soul cultivation, and it is not profound, and it is precisely because of this that Su Yi can barely use his current soul power to display it.


    But despite this, this sword still almost drained the power of his soul.


    "We must hurry up and practice [He Hua Zi Zi Jing], only in this way can we use this Great Void Soul Sword Art with ease..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly noticed that the youth in purple robe not far away was looking over.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as Stranded, An Muxi, etc.!


    I didn''t have time to check this chapter, everyone read it first, and the goldfish will slowly fix the typos~

 Chapter 89

    The face of the young man in purple robe was very wonderful.


    There is shock, confusion, shame, embarrassment, and constant changes.


    Just looking at Su Yi with those eyes, he wanted to say something, but it seemed hard to say.


    Being stared at by a man like this made Su Yi feel a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help frowning: "If you want to apologize, you don''t have to. What you should do now is to find out who assassinated you this time and who was assigned by whom. , I hope you can give me an answer before arriving at Yunhe County City."


    The purple-robed youth hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it!"


    He addressed Su Yi with honorifics.


    "Also, although I don''t care about being implicated, it is very likely that other people will be implicated in what happened tonight. I hope you can deal with it as well."


    Su Yi said with a calm expression.


    The purple-robed youth took a deep breath and assuredly said with a firm expression, "It''s natural, this matter started because of me, and I will not let this matter affect innocent people again."


    Yuan Luoxi was on the side. When she saw this scene, her heart trembled slightly, and she felt indescribable warmth, and she looked at Su Yi with gratitude.


    She didn''t expect that an immortal existence would have such a delicate mind that he could even take care of his own affairs.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, closed his eyes and rested.


    The reason why he had to leave early was because he didn''t want to get involved in trouble.


    Now, since things have happened, it is natural for him to deal with it.


    After all, a force that dared to assassinate Prince Da Zhou would take crazy revenge once he found out what happened tonight.


    It''s true that Su Yi didn''t care about this at all, but when Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun were involved, it was tricky.


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something, and said to Huang Qianjun who was not far away: "By the way, go and check the relics on this person to see if you can find some clues."


    Huang Qianjun acted quickly.


    After a while, he came over with the black short halberd, and said with a puzzled face: "A martial arts master, there is nothing else on his body except this weapon."


    Su Yi held the black short halberd in his hand, looked at it, and said: "This person has already held the heart of mortal death tonight, the reason why his strength has skyrocketed before is because he has used his own life at the cost of his life. Mystery."


    Huang Qianjun said suddenly: "No wonder."


    "Although this short halberd is not well-made, the material is not bad. It is made of ''Xuanning iron'' mixed with more than ten kinds of spiritual materials such as fire phosphorus stone and green silver powder. If it is smelted, it is barely It can be used as a material for refining spirit swords."


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi raised his hand and put the black short halberd into the ink jade pendant, intending to wait for Yunhe County City to refine this thing.


    The Chenfeng Sword in his hand only has a gleam of spirituality. Although it is barely usable, its power is limited after all.


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the Qi Gathering Realm, he is destined to be unable to exert his cultivation base power.


    Therefore, Su Yi has started planning to collect a batch of spiritual materials to forge another sword for himself.


    "Listening to the movement of the building ship, there should be no problems. Do you want to leave, or continue to wait here?"


    Su Yi got up and looked at Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun.


    "Leave with you."


    Both of them thought about it without hesitation.


    Su Yi nodded, but when he walked past the purple-robed youth, he suddenly stopped and said, "Would you like to hear another suggestion from me?"


    The purple-robed youth hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Please also teach me generously."


    He''s got it right now


    Mentality, no longer dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary person.


    Su Yi said casually: "When your subordinates come back, return to your residence as soon as possible, and don''t go to the girl named Cha Jin before arriving at Yunhe County City."


    The purple-robed youth was a little embarrassed for a moment, thinking that Su Yi was telling himself not to run around, so as not to attract more murders.


    Su Yi saw through his thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help sighing, "You think too much, if my guess is right, she will have ulterior motives for you."


    Don''t be rude! !


    The purple-robed youth froze all over, and many doubts arose in his heart.


    Before he could ask, Su Yi had already walked away with Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun.


    "Tell you that Uncle Qing Jin, don''t forget what she promised tonight."


    At the entrance of the stairs, Su Yi''s voice came.


    The purple-robed youth was stunned for a moment, and then lost his mind. This guy... Could it be that he wanted to hit Uncle Qing Jin''s idea?


    Going down the stairs, there are traces of battle everywhere, blood stains and corpses on the walls and ground.


    However, most of them are the corpses of monsters, strangely shaped and of all shapes and sizes.


    Along the way, seeing Huang Qianjun was an eye-opener.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    These monsters are almost all first- and second-order characters, and the third-order monsters that are occasionally seen are only at the same level as the blood-moving realm Great Perfection among warriors.


    Can''t get into Su Yi''s eyes.


    Until he returned to the pavilion at No. 9, where he lived, Su Yi went straight back to his room.


    His soul is exhausted, and he has not practiced today, so he must hurry up.


    The so-called great perseverance is reflected in the bits and pieces of this ordinary life.


    Cultivation is the same. While being able to endure loneliness and boredom, you also need self-examination and self-discipline, so that you can persevere day after day.


    With Su Yi''s temperament, unless he is entangled by things and cannot escape, he will never waste his daily practice.


    All in all, he may not care about the things in this world, but when it comes to cultivation, he must put out all his energy to work hard.


    Time ticks by.


    Until late at night, the battle on the building ship finally subsided.


    In this battle, Zhang Yiren was injured. Thirty-seven elites under his command lost eleven, and the others were more or less injured.


    Of the 800 monsters on board, more than 100 were killed, and some escaped into the Dacang River while taking advantage of the chaos.


    In the end, only 500 or so were left in the cage again.


    At the same time, the group of middle-aged scribes who assassinated Prince Da Saturday were shot dead five people on the spot, three were captured alive, and six others jumped into the Dacang River to escape.


    It was not until all the battles ended that Zhang Yiren found out that the reason why the building ship shook violently tonight was that it hit a chain blocking the Dacang River.


    These chains stretched across both sides of the Dacang River, and there were more than a dozen chains, each of which was as thick as a tree stump, soaked in the river water and difficult to find.


    This made Zhang Yiren infer that this enemy attack was planned!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a chain barrier across the Great Cang River in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, the damage to the building ship was not serious, otherwise once it sank, the loss would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Building A, No. 1.


    Under the light of the candlelight, Qing Jin''s pale and beautiful face showed a faint halo, the bound ponytail was spread out, the long hair was fluffy, and the whole person''s lazy breath showed a trace of fatigue.


    She has swallowed several pills and is meditating to heal her injuries.


    Not far away, the young man in purple robe listened to his subordinate Zhang Duo''s report, and his expression changed.


    For a long time, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he said coldly, "We must not let those three assassins who were captured alive die, even if they are desperadoes who want money and do not want to die, they must pry their mouths open and ask them out. Who is it hired by?"


    Zhang Duo said solemnly, "Here!"


    "In addition, let Li Mo go and check the details of Man Tingfang''s tea brocade. Don''t alarm her first, everything can be done in secret."


    The purple-robed youth ordered.


    Although Zhang Duo was a little puzzled, he still nodded.


    After pondering for a while, the purple-robed youth added: "Also, prepare some generous gifts. I will visit Su Yi in the attic of No. 9 in the morning tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Duo happily agreed this time, saying: "This time, Young Master Su turned the tide, not only saving His Highness''s life, but also saving me in the midst of water and fire, so he should give a generous reward."


    The purple-robed youth waved his hand and said, "Go first."


    Zhang Duo turned and left.


    The purple-robed youth let out a long sigh and sat down in the seat with a deep exhaustion on his face.


    The perilous experience he experienced tonight has made him tense all the time, until now he is relaxed and exhausted.


    However, when he thought that he was almost in trouble, an uncontrollable anger fermented in his heart, and his eyes were full of gloomy colors.


    "Do you already have doubts in your heart?"


    Suddenly, a unique magnetic voice sounded.


    The purple-robed youth was shocked when he saw Qing Jin, who was meditating not far away, opened his eyes at some point and was looking at himself.


    "good."


    The purple-robed youth nodded, with a hint of coldness in his heavy tone, "Only my third brother knows about my actions. I suspect that even if he is not the murderer, the news is most likely leaked from him."


    "Hasn''t your relationship with the Third Highness always been very good?"


    Qing Jin was a little puzzled.


    The purple-robed young man sighed: "We are all sons of the father, we are siblings, but we were born in the emperor''s family. Between us brothers who are qualified to inherit the lineage, we are the biggest enemies."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, his interest waned, and he did not want to talk any more.


    "The battle for the secular imperial power will be fleeting in the end, but unfortunately, you authorities can''t see it through."


    Qing Jin''s voice carried a hint of sarcasm, "Let me tell you in advance, and when this operation is over, I will immediately set off and return to the sect."


    The purple-robed youth was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "I had a hunch that with your noble temperament, Uncle Master, it would be impossible for you to stay and assist me, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Qing Jin looked calm and said: "I''m all about searching for the Dao, how can I have the mind to pay attention to the flies and dogs in this world. You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful. With your identity, it is also an easy thing to gather some martial arts masters for your use."


    Seeing that the words had come to such a point, the purple-robed youth also restrained his thoughts and said no more.


    But immediately, he suddenly remembered something, and said with a strange expression: "Uncle, there is one more thing I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then Su Yi said, let you not forget what you said tonight."


    Hearing this, Qing Jin was stunned for a moment, and then a pair of sharp eyes narrowed, her bright and vulgar face froze slightly, her body felt uncomfortable for a while, and her heart was filled with an unspeakable unpleasant feeling.


    That rascal����


    Shouldn''t you want to make up your own mind?


    Under the shadow of the candlelight, the hearts of the beauties were surging, and the eyebrows were furrowed.

 Chapter 90

    As a young master who used to linger in the brothel for many years, Huang Qianjun couldn''t see it. If Su Yi wanted to do it at this time, Yuan Luoxi was destined to be unable to escape the clutches and could easily win.


    How can Huang Qianjun not admire this?


    He boasted that the method of chasing women was also handy and easy.


    But now, he couldn''t help feeling that Su Yi was in awe.


    If Brother Su is willing to indulge the flowers, just by this means, the fairies in the sky will probably have to embrace them, right?


    A footstep sounded from far to near, interrupting Huang Qianjun''s chaotic thoughts.


    Looking up, Zhang Yiren and Cheng Wuyong, who were tall and resolute, had already walked in.


    "Mr. Su don''t want to get up. Zhang is here to express his gratitude and leave immediately."


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get up, Zhang Yiren quickly waved his hand.


    Then, he clasped his fists with both hands, crossed his chest, and bowed solemnly to Su Yi.


    As expected, he was quick to talk, straightforward and straightforward, and he exchanged greetings with Su Yi for a while before leaving.


    But Cheng Wuyong was moved and said with emotion: "Mr. Su, the gift that Zhang Yiren gave just now was from Marquis Wuling.


    The highest etiquette of the Xiaqingjia Army represents that the great kindness is not repaid, and it is engraved in the arms. The title ring knots the grass, life and death live up to it! "


    Su Yi was also surprised, nodded and said, "Such a person deserves praise."


    Before Zhang Yiren left, he left a generous gift, which was a jar of spirit wine.


    The name of this wine is "Wind Snow Xing", which was brewed by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling.


    It was soaked in sixteen kinds of spirit medicines, fused into the blood of the fourth-grade monsters, and buried deep in the bottom layer of ice and snow to absorb the cold air.


    The surging spirituality and qi and blood power contained in the wine are far superior to ordinary second-grade elixir.


    The value of a jar of wine like this is immeasurable.


    "Wind and snow travel, strong winds and heavy snow, and Qiang but travel, this name is not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Sending such precious gifts also shows how grateful Zhang Yiren is in his heart.


    He opened the wine jar, poured out a glass of wine, and saw that the color was bright red and clear, crystal clear like nectar, exuding an extremely strong wine aroma.


    "You cut off the head of the enemy for me, and I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and use this wine to toast you."


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and handed it to Cheng Wuyong on the side.


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help being flattered, he quickly took it and said, "Thank you Mr. Su for the wine."


    "You''re welcome, this wine should be good for your injury."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Seeing Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun looking at him eagerly, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "This wine is extremely violent. If you are allowed to drink it now, you will spend the day in your practice today, so let''s drink it together in the evening."


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun agreed with a smile.


    Not long after, the purple-robed youth and Qing Jin came to visit together.


    "Master Su, thanks to your help last night, you helped me resolve a big crisis. A small gift is not a respect. I hope you will accept it with a smile."


    As soon as he entered the door, the young man in purple robe presented the box of gifts he was carrying with his hands and greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no objection, Huang Qianjun got up very cleverly and took the gift box.


    Cheng Wuyong smiled and invited the young man in purple robe and Qing Jin to take a seat.


    In the face of this big Saturday prince, even he and Yuan Luoxi seemed a little restrained.


    But Su Yi seemed to be doing nothing, sitting there with a dignified manner, and said, "Has the matter been checked?"


    "To tell the truth, after the interrogation last night, we have found out that those who assassinated were all from a desperado named ''Xingsha Alliance''."


    The purple-robed youth pondered and said, "This is an underworld force, dormant in the underground world of Dazhou, and the strong men under its command are all sinister characters."


    "In this operation, they were hired by someone, and the employer promised to give them ten thousand taels of gold, one hundred spirit medicines, ten secret books of the mysterious order, and a cultivation method of the heaven order..."


    Seeing that he was still babbling on, Su Yi interrupted: "Who is the employer?"


    The purple-robed youth immediately showed a hint of embarrassment, "Those thieves don''t know either, they communicated through a secret middleman."


    Su Yi had expected it long ago, but it was not surprising, and said, "Then who do you think is the mastermind behind this employer?"


    "This����"


    The purple-robed youth hesitated for a moment, and then said, "In my guess, it should be related to my third brother."


    Three princes!


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other with shock.


    "The princes are against each other, and I''m afraid they are fighting for the succession of the imperial power."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This is the secular kingdom, and even in the eyes of warriors, imperial power represents the supreme power, which makes people flock to it.


    The purple-robed youth pondered for a moment, then suddenly


    The ground stood up and cupped his hands: "Young Master Su, at this time, I don''t have to hide it anymore. My name is Zhou Zhili, and I am ranked sixth in the royal family. Since I saw the outstanding style of the son last night, I am heartbroken..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi already chuckled, "Do you want me to do things for you?"


    Zhou Zhili looked serious and said sincerely: "If I can get the help of the young master, it will definitely be more powerful for me! I can guarantee that if the young master is interested in the affairs of the government and the public, I will help the son to make him the king."


    "If the son asks with all his heart, I can also do my best to collect the world''s rare and precious techniques for the son!"


    After a pause, his eyes were firm and he said, "If one day, I can aspire to the throne, I will treat each other as a national teacher!"


    These words, when they heard Yuan Luoxi''s emotions, they trembled.


    National Division!


    The position of the Great Zhou National Teacher is almost an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. The respect of his status and the great authority are enough to make those princes rely on his prestige.


    Like today''s Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Shenshang.


    He is not only the lord of the top aristocratic Hong clan in Jade Capital City, but also the lord of the "Fengqi Academy", one of the ten university palaces in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And he himself is an existence who has proved the innate martial arts many years ago, and the power of martial arts is unfathomable!


    "National Division?"


    However, seeing Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression was flat, "Let''s not say that I, Su, are not rare at all, just say that you are the sixth-ranked prince who has never really been in power, so you exaggerate and make empty promises. How exaggerated."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, his cheeks flushed, and he said, "Young Master Su, I really hope to get your help. I dare to swear to God that every sentence comes from the bottom of my heart. If there is a false statement, I will die!"


    Su Yi looked indifferent and said, "No need to say any more."


    What are you kidding, a little prince is also worthy of making him Su Xuanjun?


    Simply whimsical!


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a while, and sat down slumped.


    He was quite depressed in his heart. If he were another martial arts master in the world, he would have already agreed.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be disdainful of bowing his head at all.


    This made him feel a little bit of frustration.


    Witnessing all this, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong felt a burst of emotion in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Zhou Zhili made a big mistake, he didn''t know at all, if Mr. Su was exiled, how could he be able to buy it with worldly authority and wealth?


    If he corrects his posture, abandons his identity as a prince, and goes to really make friends with Mr. Su, he might get some favors from Mr. Su.


    Suddenly, Qing Jin opened his mouth with a scolding smell, "I told you earlier that a strong person who is really interested in cultivation does not disdain the authority and wealth in the world, but you just don''t listen."


    Zhou Zhili shook his head with a wry smile.


    How could he know that a young man with unfathomable martial arts accomplishments has already regarded power and wealth like floating clouds?


    "In any case, I am very happy to be able to meet and make friends with Young Master Su this time. What''s more, Young Master Su saved my life. I will always remember such a great kindness in my arms."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Zhili spoke softly.


    After that, he stood up, ready to leave.


    However, Qing Jin hesitated for a while, and seemed to make up his mind suddenly, raised her bright and beautiful face, and looked at Su Yi with a pair of sharp eyes, saying: "What I said last night naturally counts, you talk about it, What do you want me to do?"


    The voice was decisive, like a prisoner who graciously died after waiting for his trial.


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    ��������


    ps: There is an update before 7 pm. My dark circles are written in this way. I hereby declare~

 Chapter 91

    Qing Jin seems to be calm and calm, but his heart is panicked.


    Just because of that sentence last night, she tossed and turned, and almost never fell asleep, worried that Su Yi would make some unbearable demands.


    It was also this morning that she made up her mind to come to showdown with herself.


    Anyway, sooner or later, you will have to suffer this knife, it is better to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    However, when she really faced this problem, she couldn''t help being nervous.


    "I hope my guess is correct. With his temperament, he shouldn''t make excessive demands..."


    Qing Jin secretly prayed in his heart.


    In her eyes, Su Yi looked young and calm and quiet, but he was extremely arrogant in his bones.


    That kind of indifference that looks condescending to everything, she only sees the real big names among the elders of the division.


    Of those big men, all of them stomped their feet enough to make the Great Zhou Heaven tremble three times.


    Even the arrogance of those people is not comparable to Su Yi, giving people the feeling that everything in this world is like a glimmer of light to him, and he can completely ignore it!


    All in all, nothing more than that.


    Qing Jin is also very strange, how can a son-in-law in a small place have such a spirit and arrogance that is higher than the sky.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    However, it was precisely because he saw the arrogance in Su Yi''s bones that Qing Jin was sure that the other party... should not put forward a shameful condition that would be unacceptable to him.


    Time seems to be getting extremely slow.


    For Qing Jin, this moment seems to be longer than a year, and his heart is tense and suffering.


    However, Su Yi looked up at her and said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Huh? Do I have one?"


    Qing Jin pretended to be calm, and Lingxiu looked directly at Su Yi, as if to prove that she was not nervous at all.


    But the inadvertent trace of panic in her eyes betrayed how restless she was in her heart.


    "If you try harder, the corners of your clothes will be scratched by your fingertips."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Qing Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he lowered his head to see that he did not know when to grasp the corners of his clothes with both hands, and the veins on the back of his hands were highlighted because of too much force.


    This made her delicate and beautiful face red, hot like fire, her eyes flashed with embarrassment, she gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said, "If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for going back!"


    Zhou Zhili next to him was stunned. It turns out that Shishu is also shy? ?


    But I saw Su Yi pondering: "You have a Lingxia Jade Body, which is outstanding in this world, and I happen to be missing a maid by my side. If you are willing to follow, at most one year, I will not only give you freedom, but also It will help you fully utilize your natural talents.��


    After all, the whole place was silent and silent.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others were all stunned. This woman''s martial arts accomplishments are terrifying, comparable to a martial arts master, and her identity is obviously very noble. Even the sixth prince has to honor her as "Uncle Shi".


    But now, Mr. Su wants to accept this woman as a maid! !


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help taking a breath. He knew Qing Jin''s identity best, and when he heard Su Yi make such a request, he was almost stunned.


    If the teacher behind Qing Jin''s uncle knew about this, would that be great?


    Looking at Qing Jin again, his expression was also dull and his eyes were straight.


    She had long planned that if Su Yi was really greedy for her own appearance and made such a request that she was ashamed to tell, she would never agree to it even if she desperately refused.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi made an even more extreme request, he... he actually wanted to be his maid!


    All of a sudden, Qing Jin''s face flushed with anger, his teeth were clenched, his bright eyes were like sharp blades, and the towering figure hidden under the loose clothes fluctuated violently.


    "You take me


    Be who? "


    Qing Jin paused every word, murderous.


    Everyone was tense all over.


    However, seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, he said, "Being able to walk with me is a blessing that others can''t cultivate."


    "Fortune?"


    Qing Jin laughed angrily. From childhood to adulthood, she was regarded as the arrogant daughter of heaven in the sect, even in the face of such princes as Zhou Zhili, she did not hesitate.


    But now, she was so despised by others, how could she not be annoyed?


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi saving her life last night, she would have chopped up this brazen guy with a knife earlier.


    It''s just too nasty!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi also laughed and said, "I know, you must be dissatisfied, thinking that I am humiliating you, but it will not be too late to make a decision after you read this."


    With that said, he took out a page of rolled up paper from the ink jade pendant and handed it over.


    Qing Jin was stunned for a moment, and resisted his anger, and took over the roll of paper.


    When she opened it, she was taken aback by the first line of text, "Lingxia''s true interpretation?"


    She continued to watch.


    In just a moment, the mind was immersed in it, and there were uncontrollable expressions of surprise, surprise, tremor, excitement, etc. between the straight eyebrows.


    A beautiful jade face is also indefinite.


    This made Zhou Zhili and Yuan Luoxi wonder what was written on the page.


    Unfortunately, the distance issue, they can not see.


    After half a sound, Qing Jin closed his eyes with no end in sight, and was speechless.


    Everyone can see that her heart is struggling at this moment!


    At this moment, Su Yi said indifferently: "This is just the introduction guideline. In my opinion, with your understanding, you can completely understand all the profound meanings within a year. Of course, if you really don''t want to, that''s fine. I I don��t even bother to do something so difficult for a strong man.��


    The content written on this page is called Lingxia Zhenjie, and it describes the mystery of the innate spiritual body called "Lingxia Jade Body", and there are many secrets to discover and use this kind of talent.


    Thinking back to his previous life, in order to study and deduce the magical effects of different talents on the road, he used the "pedigree of the heavenly spirits" as the guideline to search for various natural spirits in the world, and deduce and ponder them one by one. is a great harvest.


    Like this "Lingxia True Solution", it is one of the tricks he deduced.


    Everyone looked at Qing Jin, as if to see how she would decide.


    "Can I...can I think about it?"


    After a long time, Qing Jin was coy and hesitant to speak.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Of course, but my patience is limited. Before arriving at Yunhe County, you need to give me a clear answer."


    Qing Jin let out a sigh of relief, did not stay any longer, and hurriedly left with Zhou Zhili.


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t have a maid by your side, I can help you find it, no matter what kind of personality, you can find as many as you want."


    Watching Qing Jin leave, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s just that I rarely see a natural spirit body, so I''m just curious. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she refuses, it''s just what they want."


    Huang Qianjun said with emotion: "Only Brother Su has the confidence to do this. If it was someone else, with the means of Qing Jin, I''m afraid they would have already killed someone in anger."


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help laughing and said: "In my opinion, it is not so much that Mr. Su made a request to her, it is better that Mr. Su gave her a dao fate, and it is up to her to decide whether to choose or not. ."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Yuan Luoxi suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Mr. Su, we will arrive at Yunhe County City in the evening the day after tomorrow. If you don''t have a place to stay temporarily.


    Fang, why don''t you come to my house? "


    "I have a place to stay."


    Su Yi shook his head and couldn''t help thinking of the three years of cultivation in Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    I also remembered some people and things in Yunhe County.


    Of course, there is also Wen Lingxue.


    ...


    The eighth day of the second month of the Great Weekly Calendar.


    Outside the city of Yunhe County, on the pier by the Dacang River, the boats are intertwined and bustling.


    In the distance, a huge building ship was heading here.


    "Yunhe County, I, Su Yi, are back again..."


    Standing at the window of the pavilion with his hands behind his back, looking at the outline of the huge and powerful city on the shore in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Yunhe County City, the hinterland of the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, is like the capital of a place, with a population of three million.


    The Qinghe Sword Mansion, known as the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County, stands in it.


    Compared with Guangling City, Yunhe County City is undoubtedly much more prosperous and prosperous.


    The forces of all sizes are entrenched here, and warriors gather here.


    In the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, almost all the young and romantic figures who are interested in martial arts gather here.


    "Mr. Su, the building boat will be moored near the dock soon. Are we ready to disembark?"


    Yuan Luoxi wore a military uniform with a hint of excitement on her face.


    Being able to go home immediately made this arrogant girl very happy.


    Cheng Wuyong and Huang Qianjun have also packed up.


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded and left the pavilion.


    "Su Yi."


    In the middle of the journey, I saw Qing Jin coming from a distance.


    Her injuries have been completely healed, her long hair is tied into a ponytail, her skin is icy and jade-like, and her delicate and beautiful facial features have a flying look, which is absolutely stunning.


    After she came, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, she announced, "I''ve already figured it out. You may have good intentions, but I don''t want to lower my head than you!"


    The girl is tall and slender, with her arms around her chest, her red lips slightly raised, her bright eyes moist and proud.


    Su Yi smiled indifferently and said, "I appreciate your decision."


    Qing Jin was a little surprised that he didn''t see the loss in Su Yi''s expression.


    Immediately, she thoughtfully said: "However, I owe you a life-saving feeling after all, and he will repay it in the future."


    Su Yi disapproved and said, "No need, in my opinion, it''s better for you to worry more about your nephew, so as not to cause any more trouble."


    Qing Jin hesitated for a while, and seemed a little embarrassed, and said, "If you don''t mind, can I take the liberty to ask, where did you get that ''Lingxia True Solution'' in your hand?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I figured it out myself."


    Qing Jin was stunned, and couldn''t help but said: "In my opinion, it seems like ''Lingxia True Solution'' and other wonderful tricks, which are the land gods in the world, but they can''t be figured out. Is it because I didn''t become your maid? I am very disappointed in your heart, otherwise, how could you say such nonsense?"


    She obviously thought that Su Yi was covering up and deliberately didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Remember what I told you yesterday, being my maid is a blessing that others can''t cultivate. That''s it, see you in the future..."


    "No, it''s better not to see it in the future. I don''t want to be involved in any trouble for no reason."


    After all, he has stepped forward.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others quickly followed.


    Under the light of the sky, the young man was wearing a green robe, with his hands behind his back, leisurely and contentedly.


    Qing Jin stood there, staring at Su Yi''s figure drifting away, inexplicably complicated in his heart.


    ����


    add more~


    Su Zannan: If you cast your hand vote, Fang is my generation! (?????)

 Chapter 92

    "I don''t know how to get the whole content of Lingxia''s true solution from him."


    After being silent for a long time, Qing Jin sighed in his heart, feeling lost.


    "Uncle Qingjin, what does Su Yi say?"


    Not far away, Zhou Zhili came, accompanied by Zhang Duo and other four squires.


    "He''s definitely not happy in his heart."


    Qing Jin''s rosy lips pursed slightly, and the bright eyes like the blade of a knife became calm like a lake.


    Behind her is a division that is powerful enough to affect the entire Great Zhou situation.


    There are also many teachers who take good care of her.


    Self-confidence is that without the help of Su Yi, he can make a breakthrough in martial arts!


    "When our operation is over, we will find a chance to find this Su Yi. In any case, I will help Shishu to fight for it again."


    Zhou Zhili said seriously.


    "He looks young, but he''s actually extremely arrogant. I didn''t agree to his conditions this time. I''m afraid I''ve already made him feel bad. If you go to him, you''re destined to come back without success, but it will make him look down on you."


    Qing Jin stretched his slender and graceful waist, and said lazily, "But then again, we all owe him a favor. If he encounters trouble in Yunhe County, we can help."


    Having said that, he has moved forward.


    ...


    "Mr. Su, yesterday I received the flying pigeon biography from my lord. He told me to thank you again."


    Zhang Yiren personally came to see Su Yi off, and said in a hearty voice, "And my lord said that he will come to Yunhe County City soon, saying that he wants to recruit a group of young people from Qinghe Sword House to join the Qingjia Army. At that time, I may take this opportunity to meet you in person."


    Before Su Yi could speak, Huang Qianjun said in surprise, "Master Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, is coming to Yunhe County to recruit people?"


    Zhang Yiren nodded, "Exactly, our Qingjia Army recruits a batch of fresh blood every other year to replenish the army''s strength."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a look of longing, and said, "My biggest wish when I was a child was to fight on the battlefield and laugh about thirsty and drink the blood of monsters. If there is a chance in the future, I must try it."


    Zhang Yiren laughed loudly and said, "This is the great man of my great week! If parting is not imminent, I have to invite your kid to have a hard drink."


    Huang Qianjun grinned.


    Yuan Luoxi looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, where will you live after you enter the city?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Deep in Yangliu Lane."


    "What''s that place?"


    Yuan Luoxi asked Cheng Wuyong suspiciously.


    Cheng Wuyong was a little uncertain, "I vaguely remember that there seems to be... an alley where the poor gather, next to the southern corner of the city."


    Where the poor meet?


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned for a while.


    But she wisely did not ask any further, and only silently remembered the place name in her heart.


    While we were talking, a deep and iron-like voice came from the pier by the Dacang River:


    "Luoxi, Elder Cheng, we are here!"


    On the pier with dense pedestrians, there is a very eye-catching team, and the guards of hundreds of people are all stubborn and sharp, leading their horses to stand.


    In front of the team, stood a beautiful lady with a quiet and graceful temperament.


    Her black hair is in a bun, her goose neck is slender, her waist is straight, and her body exudes the charm that has been carved by time.


    The one who spoke just now was a young man beside the beautiful lady.


    This young man has a tall figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist, dressed in a battle robe, and his aura is brave and fierce, standing there like a standout.


    "Why are my mother and second brother here?"


    Yuan Luoxi was surprised.


    "The mother is worried, the madam must miss the lady too much.


    . What surprised me was that the second young master was also here. Hasn''t he been training in the Scarlet Scale Army? "


    Cheng Wuyong spoke in a low voice, and he was a little surprised when he saw the brave young man.


    That beautiful lady is Yuan Luoxi''s mother, Leng Yuqiu, who is the main room of the current head of the Yuan clan.


    And next to him is Yuan Luoxi''s second brother Yuan Luoyu!


    In Yunhe County, Yuan Luoyu is a martial arts freak, with a natural power that is unmatched by his peers.


    Since he was thirteen years old, he has dominated the younger generation of Yuan Clan with a pair of fists, showing a very dazzling edge.


    At the age of fifteen, Yuan Luoyu was sent to the Scarlet Scale Army under the command of Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong.


    Marquis Yunguang praised him as "the red-scaled tiger ben, the talent of the prince"!


    "Uncle Yong, don''t forget the thing you promised me."


    Yuan Luoxi said in a low voice quickly.


    Cheng Wuyong''s eyes immediately took on a strange color.


    Last night, Yuan Luoxi said that he didn''t want to let his family and friends know about Su Yi, and let Cheng Wuyong keep his mouth shut.


    The reason is that Yuan Luoxi is worried that the clan will try and disturb Su Yi after learning about Su Yi''s ability. In this case, unpredictable things are very likely to happen.


    Moreover, she also has a selfishness, and she doesn''t want the relationship between her and Su Yi to change because of the blending of the clan.


    Cheng Wuyong has now also understood some of Su Yi''s character, and he knows that Mr. Su, who is so powerful, looks plain as water, but is actually extremely proud in his bones.


    If you are tested by the power of the Yuan family, it is very likely to provoke disgust and rejection from him.


    Therefore, Cheng Wuyong thought about it for a long time and agreed to this matter.


    But he knew that this could only be hidden for a while.


    As long as the Yuan family is willing, whether it is what happened in Guangling City or what happened on the building boat, they can all find out everything.


    "Commander Zhang, let''s go first."


    At this time, noticing that Yuan Luoxi''s family was already waiting, Su Yi bowed to Zhang Yiren and decided to leave.


    "The green hills do not change, the green waters will flow, Mr. Su take care!"


    Zhang Yiren waved his hand and smiled brightly.


    Su Yi nodded, then turned and headed down the boat.


    Yuan Luoxi and the others followed closely behind.


    Until he came to the pier, the figure was hid, and the brave and fierce Yuan Luoyu said angrily: "Girl, didn''t you see my mother and I waiting for you, you are still so grumpy, before I changed it, I had to beat you up. "


    Having said that, there was a doting smile in the depths of his eyes.


    "Who made you wait?"


    Yuan Luoxi rolled her eyes, and said in an angry voice, "You still have so many retinues, don''t you think it''s too ostentatious?"


    As he said that, he turned around, wrapped his arms around his mother Leng Yuqiu, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "Mother, you must have missed me too much, right?"


    Leng Yuqiu''s eyes were slightly red, but he reprimanded in a cold voice: "How old are you, you sneaked out of Yunhe County. If something happened to you, how should I explain it to your father?"


    Yuan Luoxi stuck out her lilac tongue and said nonchalantly, "I came back unscathed, so don''t worry about it."


    Leng Yuqiu glanced at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, and said, "Elder Cheng, who are these two sons?"


    When she was on the dock just now, she noticed that Yuan Luoxi and Su Yi talked a lot.


    In addition, Su Yi looks young and handsome, and her temperament is indifferent, which is quite good, which makes her mother not pay attention?


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Reporting to Madam, this is Young Master Su, this is Young Master Huang, my lady and I went to Guimu Ridge in Guangling City this time, thanks to


    With the help of the two of them, many dangers were resolved. "


    After a pause, Cheng Wuyong said, "The two of them are visiting Yunhe County this time, and they happened to be with us."


    It turned out to be from the small place in Guangling City.


    Leng Yuqiu''s eyes became much more indifferent, with a reserved manner, and said softly: "Elder Cheng, have you thanked the two young masters?"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Madam, I dare not forget the great kindness and virtue of the two sons."


    Yuan Luoyu has been looking at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, and suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "The two friends helped Luoxi, that is our Yuan family''s distinguished guests, if you encounter troubles in Yunhe County in the future, you can report the name of our Yuan family, I believe it can still play a role. "


    The words are full of self-confidence.


    But these words made Cheng Wuyong and Yuan Luoxi feel guilty and looked at Su Yi and Huang Qianjun apologetically, as if to say, don''t mind the two of them.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    Huang Qianjun was surprised by the lineup of Yuan''s family who came to pick up Yuan Luoxi, and he didn''t pay attention to these small details.


    "It''s late, your father is still waiting for you at home, let''s go back."


    Leng Yuqiu took Yuan Luoxi''s arm and said softly.


    Yuan Luoyu got on his horse and shouted, "Get up!"


    Waiting for the hundreds of guards nearby to take action, the lineup and style made many people around the pier amazed.


    As for Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, they seem to have been forgotten.


    Watching their group pass through the pier in a mighty manner, until they disappeared into the city gate in the distance, Huang Qianjun frowned as if he realized it later:


    "Brother Su, why did Miss Yuan and Senior Cheng seem so indifferent just now, and seem to be deliberately reluctant to introduce our identities?"


    Su Yi said calmly, "If the Yuan family knew that I was Yuan Luoxi''s savior, what do you think the Yuan family would think?"


    "Of course it''s a guest of honor!"


    Huang Qianjun didn''t hesitate, and then he said embarrassingly, "It doesn''t seem right. The more important people are, the more thoughts they have, and they will definitely not believe it all at once."


    "So, Yuan Luoxi is doing this with good intentions. She must be worried that if she tells me something about me, the Yuan family will not help but test me. In this case, conflicts will inevitably arise."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi pointed to the shore not far away and said, "Look, the old fishing man in the distance is actually a hidden martial arts master."


    Huang Ganjun looked at it subconsciously, and saw an old man in a bamboo hat standing barefoot on the shore, bending over to wash a worn-out fishing net, his skinny and dark old face was full of wrinkles.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Huang Qianjun frowned.


    Su Yi didn''t say more.


    However, Huang Qianjun seemed to react suddenly, and sighed: "Brother Su is right. Even I don''t believe what you say, let alone those big figures in the Yuan family."


    Su Yi said casually, "Remember one sentence, life in the world, whether in the world or in the world of practice, differences in vision, strength, and status are destined to lead to prejudice and conflict. It has never been the case since ancient times."


    Huang Qianjun greeted him with awe, and said, "Brother Su''s teachings, I will engrave them in my heart, and I will never forget them in this life!"


    However, Su Yi burst into laughter, "It''s easier to know than to do it, so what''s the use of knowing more about the truth? As long as you are strong enough, you don''t need to care about it at all."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and walked forward.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    But he didn''t notice that the old man wearing a bamboo hat who was washing his fishing nets had a look of surprise on his dark, wrinkled face.


    The young man in the green shirt just now seemed to have seen through his identity?

 Chapter 93

    It wasn''t long before Su Yi and Huang Qianjun left.


    Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin, Zhang Duo and other guards also walked down the stairs one after another.


    "Sixth Highness."


    Not far away, the old man wearing a bamboo hat came over, slightly cupped his hands, a smile appeared on the wrinkled old face, "The old man has been waiting here for a long time."


    Zhou Zhili showed a happy expression, and hurriedly returned the salute: "Mr. Mu came in person, which really flattered me."


    Qing Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and recognized the identity of the other party.


    Mu Zhongting!


    One of the six counties of Gunzhou, the governor of Yonghe County, a master of martial arts with great power.


    Yonghe County and Yunhe County are adjacent to each other. If you come to Yunhe County from Yonghe County, you can reach it in a day if you gallop on a horse.


    Mu Zhongting, who looked like an old fisherman, swept his eyes and said, "Sixth Highness, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let''s chat after entering the city."


    Zhou Zhili readily agreed.


    on board.


    Watching Zhou Zhili''s group and Mu Zhongting leave, Zhang Yiren was lost in thought, what is the purpose of this Sixth Highness''s visit?


    Also, Lord Chen Zheng said that he will come to Yunhe County soon, is this just a coincidence?


    For a long time, Zhang Yiren shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Inside Yunhe County.


    The streets and alleys extend in all directions like cobwebs, and the bustling pedestrians shuttle among them, drawing a densely populated, prosperous and prosperous secular picture.


    Compared with Su Yi''s memory, Yunhe County has not changed much.


    After all, it has only been more than a year since he became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House.


    If there is a change, it means that he himself has been different from the past.


    Walking idle in the streets with his hands behind his back, Su Yi asked casually, "Are you going to the Qinghe Sword House to sign up now, or do you have other plans?"


    Huang Qianjun said quickly: "I''ll settle down with Brother Su first, and then go to Qinghe Sword House to sign up."


    He is the Qinghe Sword Mansion who entered through clan relations, and he can sign up at any time.


    Su Yi didn''t say more. According to the memory in his mind, he went straight to the southwest area of ??the city.


    Halfway through, a beautifully decorated carriage suddenly stopped beside Su Yi.


    The curtain of the window was lifted, revealing a beautiful face that was both irritable and hilarious.


    She has clouded temples, phoenix hairpins, eyebrows like crescent moons, eyes like lacquer, and her skin that is as delicate as suet can be broken by blowing. Full.


    Huang Qianjun stayed for a while, isn''t this little girl too charming?


    "Dare to ask, is it the Young Master Su Yisu?"


    The woman''s lips parted slightly, and her voice was like a flute chanting, which was truly tactful.


    Su Yi nodded and said thoughtfully, "Are you the geisha Chajin from Man Tingfang?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, and then she smiled lightly: "How lucky is my concubine to be recognized by Young Master Su."


    Change to other people, I am afraid that I have already been fascinated by the infinite style of women.


    But Su Yi said indifferently, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    Cha Jin bit her red lips lightly, her eyes glowing like water, and said earnestly, "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su, my concubine just heard that he was on the boat the night before. Here, when I recognize the identity of the son, I can''t help but want to say thank you to the son in person."


    This woman is obviously not yet twenty years old, but the gentle and charming style on her body is already in a frown and smile, and Huang Qianjun on one side is already shaking her heart.


    Su Yi snorted, took a deep look at Cha Jin, and said, "Thanks is unnecessary, as long as you don''t think I''m with that Sixth Highness, it''s enough."


    The tea brocade is slightly stagnant, and the pupil


    Kong shrunk unnoticeably, and immediately pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t disturb the son, my concubine will say goodbye first."


    With that said, the window curtain was lowered, and the exquisite carriage drove away.


    After watching the carriage stop in front of an antique building in the distance, Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, "Is this tea brocade going to make a living in ''Langtaosha''? Brother Su... eh?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Su Yi had already gone far, and quickly chased after him.


    "Brother Su, that Cha Jin went to Lang Taosha, this is the most famous brothel in Yunhe County, known as ''Beauty is like a cloud, a dream of a thousand gold''!"


    Huang Qianjun was very excited, and he was gearing up.


    Immediately, he tentatively said: "Brother Su, why don''t we take time to see and see?"


    As soon as the words came out, he wanted to slap his face.


    Confused! How can you make such a suggestion to such exiled characters as Brother Su? What if Brother Su misunderstands?


    Seeing that Su Yihun didn''t care, he said, "What do you do in that place, it''s useless."


    "Uh����"


    Huang Qianjun breathed a sigh of relief, but was stunned for a moment, thinking about a different taste.


    Nothing good?


    In the place of brothel, apart from those geishas, ??there are indeed few others who are guarded like jade.


    It seems that Brother Su understands it very well!


    Thinking of this, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but raise an ambiguous smile on his face.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that Huang Qianjun''s brain supplementation was so powerful. If he knew, he would probably slap his brain to pieces.


    What''s going on in your head every day!


    ...


    Southwest of the city.


    On Yangliu Lane, there are low and dilapidated clay sheds, and the ground is full of potholes. It must have just rained, and there is mud everywhere.


    This is indeed the slum in Cheng Wuyong''s mouth, where the poorest people at the bottom live.


    Looking around, it is desolate.


    Compared with other places in Yunhe County, it is like two worlds.


    When Su Yi came with Huang Qianjun familiarly, it was probably because of his neat and tidy clothes that it even attracted the attention of many people.


    "Master, please give me some money, my children have been hungry for several days."


    A scrawny woman knelt down in front with a thud, crying and begging, covered in muddy water.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t bear it, and just as he was about to pay some money, he was stopped by Su Yi.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you take out your money now, it won''t take a moment for you to be surrounded by a large number of beggars in this alley. You won''t be able to leave this place without taking out all your money."


    Huang Qianjun opened his mouth and said, "With our strength, can we still be stopped by these mud legs?"


    Su Yi asked back: "In your capacity, do you have the heart to do something to them? If they are injured, it means that they have no money for treatment, and they have to wait until they die."


    "This����"


    Huang Qianjun hesitated.


    "We are friends of Feng Xiaofeng."


    Su Yi looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, "If your children are hungry, you can take them to Feng Xiaofeng''s house."


    The woman was stunned, and immediately got up quickly, cursing and turning away: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, so that I knelt out of mud and water."


    "Is that all right?"


    Huang Qianjun almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "If these people at the bottom want to survive, they can only keep warm and rely on each other. As long as you recognize one of them, others will not regard you as a ''fat sheep'' who broke into this place."


    While speaking, Su Yi has already moved forward.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed and said, "Brother Su, this is


    Who is Feng Xiaofeng? "


    "friend."


    Su Yi said these two words, and a hint of emotion appeared in his eyes.


    For the self before awakening memory, the word friend is definitely more important than any treasure in the world.


    Feng Xiaofeng was one of his few friends in the past.


    Su Yi stopped until he walked to a dilapidated courtyard deep in the alley.


    The courtyard is surrounded by low mud walls, which have long been severely damaged, and the gate is also mottled with rust. Standing here, you can see the scene of the courtyard.


    When I looked up, I saw that there were three clay and tile houses in the courtyard, one vegetable plot, one green willow, and six or seven chickens and ducks.


    A thin figure was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, dressed in an old coarse cloth, cooking in front of the bonfire.


    The smoke billowed, drowning his figure, and occasionally a violent cough could be heard.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "You stay here and wait."


    He pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard.


    "Did Xiaoran come back? You go over your homework first, and my brother will make dinner right away."


    The thin figure in the wheelchair spoke.


    But immediately, he noticed something was wrong, and when he looked up, he saw a tall figure standing beside him.


    When he saw the face of the other party, the thin figure was stunned for a while, and then he showed excitement and surprise: "Senior Brother Su Yi, why are you here?"


    He picked up the crutches beside him and was about to get up, but was held down by Su Yi, and said, "I just arrived in Yunhe County, but I didn''t expect that you''ve only been like this for more than a year."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little complicated.


    The thin figure in front of him was Feng Xiaofeng, but it was completely different from the determined and masculine boy in his impression.


    Tousled hair, old and torn clothes, skinny, and dull complexion, the face of a young man who was supposed to be high-spirited, was actually dyed with the color of wind and frost.


    And his legs are obviously abolished, and he can only walk in a wheelchair.


    The joy on Feng Xiaofeng''s face gradually faded, and he was silent for a moment, then suddenly squeezed out a smile, and said, "That''s good too."


    "not good at all."


    Su Yi glanced at the dilapidated courtyard, and finally landed on a black pot on the bonfire.


    While the soup was boiling, only the poor rice bran floated and sank.


    Su Yi''s mood also became low.


    "Senior Brother Su Yi, everything in the past has passed, and now I am a cripple. Although my life is a little poor, I can barely survive."


    Feng Xiaofeng raised his face and said seriously, "I don''t need your sympathy or help, I''m already very happy that you can come to see me."


    "But I''m not happy."


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng on the shoulder, "I know what you are worried about. I''m afraid that I will help you get revenge, and I''m afraid that once I show up, I will be avenged by those who bullied us back then."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, his eyes dark and indifferent, "But you probably wouldn''t have thought that I came back this time to clear up the grudges of the past and cut off all the blocks in my chest!"


    Feng Xiaofeng said in shock: "Senior brother, do you want revenge? Could it be..."


    "Yes, my cultivation base has recovered."


    Su Yi nodded, and added in his heart, "Also, I''m not the same as before, not only wanting revenge, but also helping you heal the abolished legs!"


    Feng Xiaofeng exclaimed in surprise: "This is really great news! Hahahaha..."


    He laughed, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He took a few deep breaths in a row, and the tears that were about to fall were suppressed and disappeared.


    The boy does not cry easily.

 Chapter 94

    Feng Xiaofeng raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He laughed at himself: "I haven''t been so happy for a long time, but I''m a little rude."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, I still don''t recommend you to take revenge, even if you recover your cultivation, but most of those guys have a prominent background, and this is Yunhe County City, their territory, you do this ,too dangerous!"


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Su Yidao, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. With your talent, brother, you will definitely become a martial arts master in the future, and it won''t be too late to take revenge by then."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, since I dare to come, I have the confidence to cut everything. Besides, I''m not a gentleman, so I can''t bear it for so long."


    Feng Xiaofeng was silent for a while, and said bitterly: "But... but I can''t help you now..."


    Su Yi said casually: "You have helped me many times in Qinghe Sword Mansion, this time, I can come alone.


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m not looking for you this time to get your help, but because I, Su Yi, owe you too much kindness.


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed: "Those things back then were not worth mentioning at all, I never thought about it, you still remember it, brother."


    "How could I forget."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, his eyes filled with reminiscence, "In the autumn of the 496th year of the Great Zhou Calendar, I was fourteen years old that year, and I just entered the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice for two months."


    "That day was the first day of November. I received three bottles of medicinal pills and ten spirit stones. On the way back, I was surrounded by Jinghu and forced me to hand over the medicinal pills and spirit stones in my hand."


    "Of course I didn''t pay, and then I was beaten by them, and when I fell to the ground, my body was covered in blood."


    "Many outer disciples saw it, but they were afraid of Jinghu''s fierce flames, and no one dared to come forward to save me."


    "Only you are not afraid of death. You rushed out stupidly and wanted to carry me to heal the wounds, but they were beaten up by Jinghu and the others. The injuries were heavier than mine, and when I slowed down, I had to You go back."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Who hasn''t been young yet, I was really innocent at that time, warm-hearted, and the road was uneven. Although I was beaten, I have never regretted it until now. "


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Later, the two of us became brothers and sisters in hardship. You and I were all responsible for the scorn, sarcasm, sarcasm, and blows we encountered during that period. I just can''t stand it."


    Feng Xiaofeng also sighed with emotion.


    "Back then, after I became the sword head of the outer gate, I planned to pull you in as long as I entered the inner gate. Who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, "I became an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House, and I became a son-in-law."


    He looked at Feng Xiaofeng and said, "What I didn''t expect was that you ended up like this. If my guess is correct, is it Nian Yunqiao who did it?"


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face changed slightly, his eyes darkened, and he said bitterly, "I know that I can''t hide it from senior brother."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "He broke your legs, I''ll let him fight it with his life!"


    Feng Xiaofeng suddenly became anxious and opened his mouth to say something.


    But he was interrupted by Su Yi and said with a smile: "You must be trying to say that the Nian clan is standing behind Nian Yunqiao, and the clan is powerful. Please advise me not to be impulsive, right?"


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed: "You already know, why are you so stubborn?"


    "It''s not stubbornness."


    When Su Yi said this, a loud cry suddenly sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Brother Xiaofeng, Xiaoran was taken away by the Black Tiger Gang!"


    A yellow-faced and thin young man rushed in, his face full of anxiety, "Brother Xiaofeng, please think of a way, Xiaoran falls into the evil spirits of the Black Tiger Gang.


    In human hands, it must be sold to brothel brothels. "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly, and his whole person was struck by lightning.


    Xiaoran is his sister, only thirteen years old this year! !


    His chest rose sharply, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth: "A Fei, where did you see Xiaoran being taken away?"


    The boy called A Fei said, "On the side of Chunya Alley, but I suspect that Xiaoran has been taken to the Black Tiger Gang."


    "Do you know where the Black Tiger Gang''s lair is?"


    Su Yi asked directly, the image of a little girl in his mind couldn''t help but appear in his mind, dressed in a plain and outdated floral cloth shirt, with horns braided on his head, big and watery eyes, smart and cute.


    When he was cultivating in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he often came to Feng Xiaofeng''s house as a guest. Naturally, he knew that Feng Xiaofeng loved his younger sister Feng Xiaoran the most.


    "Know!"


    Alfie nodded quickly.


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t panic, wait here with peace of mind, I''ll bring Xiaoran back."


    The words were casual, but Feng Xiaofeng was very excited and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, this time... I''m really going to trouble you this time."


    "Afei, you lead the way."


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and went to the courtyard.


    A Fei quickly followed.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Su Yi said to Huang Qianjun, who had been waiting there, "You stay here."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    "I hope that little girl is okay, otherwise..."


    A murderous intent came to Su Yi''s heart, his eyes were indifferent and cold.


    This is the first time he has thought of killing since he consciously awakened his memory.


    without him.


    Because care.


    ...


    Wherever there is light, there must be darkness.


    Under the prosperity and wealth of Yunhe County, there are also many underground forces that thrive in the shadows.


    Black Tiger Gang is one of them.


    This force makes a living by selling women, and its methods are despicable and dirty.


    But the Black Tiger Gang is also very smart. Almost all the women they sell come from the poorest families at the bottom.


    Yuchun Lane.


    The place where the Black Tiger Gang entrenched.


    The entire alley was occupied by the Black Tiger Gang, and normally, ordinary people would not dare to approach.


    The twilight was like fire, and a blood-colored setting sun slowly disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Su, Yuchun Lane is in the distance, I...I don''t dare to go over..."


    The distance was still far away, and A Fei paused, with a look of fear and fear on his face.


    Su Yi nodded and walked forward alone.


    Holding a bamboo stick in his hand, his steps seemed to be slow and fast, and his tall figure cast a long shadow under the setting sun.


    Ah Fei originally planned to turn around and leave, but after hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and stayed behind, carefully hiding his thin body in the corner of the wall.


    "What is this gentleman here for?"


    As soon as they approached the entrance of Yuchun Alley, two burly men stood up in the shadows, looking at Su Yi''s dress with their eyes, with a hint of politeness in their cold words.


    "Where is the little girl you took away just now?"


    Su Yi said, his eyes were already looking deep into the alley.


    As night fell, there were flaming red lanterns hanging there, and there was a faint sound of drinking and shouting.


    A burly man showed vigilance and said: "What little girl, I am afraid that you have found the wrong place, we are all honest people who keep their own feet."


    Another frowned and said, "I advise you to leave this place now, otherwise, be careful of slippery roads in the dark!"


    Su Yi picked up his thumb, and the Chen Feng sword was unsheathed, without even looking, he stabbed it at will.


    A ray of cold light appeared like a star.


    puff! puff!


    The eyes of the two burly men were rounded, and their throats were pierced with bloody holes, so that they could only make a ho ho sound from their lips.


    Immediately, the figure fell to the ground.


    And Su Yi had already walked into the shadow of the alley, his demeanor was plain and calm.


    In the distance, when Ah Fei saw this scene, he was so shocked that he almost cried out, and quickly covered his mouth, but his heart had already set off a storm.


    This...is this the power of a warrior?


    At the end of Yuchun Lane.


    In front of the gate of a courtyard with blue bricks and black tiles, big red lanterns hang high, casting orange-red mottled light and shadow to dispel the darkness.


    The two Black Tiger Gang stood guard in front of the vermilion gate, whispering to each other, and from time to time they made a wretched and ambiguous laugh.


    Suddenly, they saw a tall figure walking in the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them asked subconsciously.


    Under the lanterns and candles, the figure appeared in the mottled light and shadow, Qing Jun''s face flickered, only a pair of eyes were deep and indifferent.


    Just being swept away by that gaze made the two of them shiver all over, causing Lingling to shiver.


    Then, a sword edge appeared.


    The two of them only felt a tingling in their throats, and suddenly lost consciousness, and their bodies lay limp on the ground.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he pushed open the door and entered.


    The courtyard was noisy and lively, five or six banquets were set up, and more than 20 black tiger gang members were drinking and having fun, shouting, laughter, and clinking glasses one after another.


    And in the shadow of the corner of the courtyard, there are more people who are unscrupulously stealing sex, and there are more than one pair of men and women.


    This scene in front of him can be called the best interpretation of the four characters of black smoke.


    When Su Yi walked in, it didn''t attract many people''s attention.


    "Who are you and why haven''t I seen you?"


    A man carrying his pants came out from the corner of the courtyard, full of alcohol and drunk.


    Behind him, there was a flirtatious woman with a half-dressed and blushing face.


    The man looked at Su Yi up and down, and he was so drunk that he said, "Didn''t you hear what the uncle is asking you?"


    Su Yi glanced at him.


    Just one look made the man tremble all over, as if he fell into a cold cave, and the drunkenness all over his body dissipated by three points.


    Su Yi asked, "Tell me, where are the girls who are usually captured by you?"


    "Earth... in the dungeon."


    The man stammered.


    For some reason, he felt extremely frightened, like an ant facing the trial of a god.


    "Where is the dungeon?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    The man''s finger, tremblingly, pointed to the main hall in the far side of the courtyard.


    He was about to speak.


    puff!


    A sword edge flashed past, piercing his throat.


    "Brother Yong, I still want..."


    The flirtatious woman didn''t notice the abnormality, her eyes were like silk, her writing was full of fiery hotness, and she stepped forward to lean on the man.


    A stream of blood spurted out from the man''s throat, splashing the woman''s face.


    She was stunned, and then screamed hysterically, "Ah��! Killed! Killed!"


    The voice pierced the night with horror.


    The lively atmosphere in the courtyard fell silent, and everyone stopped their movements and looked at the woman who was screaming in horror.


    Immediately, she saw the figure lying beside her in a pool of blood.


    Everyone changed color.


    ����


    ps: I forgot to say it, I will add more today (��o��)

 Chapter 95

    The shock was only for a while, but these Black Tiger Gang members quickly reacted and locked their targets.


    A young man in a green shirt walking towards the main hall!


    "Brothers, the copycat hacked this puppy!"


    "kill!"


    In the shouting, the members of the Black Tiger Gang appeared as ferocious and evil spirits, and greeted Su Yi with swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    Maybe it was because I drank too much tonight.


    One by one they were extremely excited, and one by one was scrambling to be the first.


    Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye, as indifferent as before.


    He didn''t look back, only the Chen Feng sword in his hand sounded a clear chant, and instantly set off a series of sharp sword shadows.


    Shadows and shadows, overwhelming.


    These black tiger gang members are rabble, most of them only have some superficial boxing skills, and they haven''t even touched the threshold of martial arts, so they can''t be opponents.


    In just a moment, the scattered figures lay down on the ground, and the blood pooled into a pool of blood, glowing a dazzling red under the lights.


    There were also some gang members who had been scared and avoided far away, their faces were ashen, and the hands holding the swords were shaking uncontrollably.


    Su Yi ignored these scumbag-like characters and walked into the main hall with his sword in hand.


    boom!


    A long halberd slammed into the head, bringing a dazzling cold light.


    The raider was a middle-aged man with a black robe and one eye. He had been hiding on the side of the main hall gate before, but at this time he came out violently, and his grasp of the timing was an old man.


    Su Yi seemed to be an unpredictable prophet, and his figure turned slightly to the side.


    puff!


    And the Chenfeng sword in his hand slashed the neck of the one-eyed middle-aged man, a large head was thrown into the air, and its headless corpse was sprayed with blood and crashed to the ground.


    The main hall is brightly lit, and there is only one table, which is full of hot wine and food, but the seats are already empty.


    When Su Yi walked in, he saw three people standing not far away, a man, a woman and an old man, all holding swords, their expressions were solemn and ugly, and they were full of vigilance.


    The man said in a deep voice: "My friend, there is a debt and a debt. If there is any offense, I''ll apologize to you first. I don''t know if I can tell the reason and see if I can remedy it."


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Where is the entrance to the dungeon?"


    The man trembled in his heart, and blurted out: "Could it be that my subordinates who don''t have long eyes caught your friends?"


    puff!


    Su Yi stepped forward abruptly, his sword was like a flash of lightning, easily piercing the man''s throat, the latter was dying, his face was full of confusion.


    "You answer."


    Su Yi looked at the woman.


    The woman was already trembling with fright, her face was pale, and she subconsciously looked at a screen on the side of the hall.


    puff!


    The sword light flashed.


    The woman''s throat was cut open, her body collapsed to the ground and she died, her eyes widened and she couldn''t rest.


    "We''ve all told you, why kill people?"


    The only remaining old man screamed in anger, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    What answered him was a flash of sword edge.


    puff!


    His whole body was split from the middle and divided into two halves, and the blood and internal organs poured out like a waterfall.


    "Do you still need a reason to kill you?"


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the screen.


    His expression was as dull as before, his eyes were deep and indifferent.


    When Su Xuanjun was angry and killed, he never bothered to explain anything.


    Behind that screen was a wall with a hidden door cut into it.


    A sword smashed the door lock, Su Yi did not delay, pushed the door and walked in


    in.


    ...


    In the dark and damp dungeon, Feng Xiaoran squatted on the ground, hugging her knees tightly.


    Her hair was messy, but there was no panic on her pale and delicate face, but she was calm.


    From the moment she was caught here, she knew that this life was destined to sink into darkness, and it was impossible to live in the sunshine like before.


    She had already heard that after the Black Tiger Gang caught girls, they would sell them into brothels, and they would become men''s playthings from then on.


    But she is not afraid.


    She never gave up the possibility of being alive.


    As long as she lives, she will do everything in her power to become stronger!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will live well. In the future... Xiaoran will protect you!"


    Feng Xiaoran said silently in her heart.


    She doesn''t care about anything except her brother Feng Xiaofeng.


    This is also her obsession to live.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded in the darkness, gradually approaching this side.


    "finally coming?"


    Feng Xiaoran raised her small face and looked at the person who came in the dark. She must remember the appearance of the person who took her away, and engrave it in her heart, and she will take revenge later!


    It''s just that this underground prison is too dark, and she can only see a long silhouette with all her effort.


    At this moment, she saw the man crouch down, and a pair of deep and bright eyes came into view.


    She could even see a touch of relief in those eyes.


    Inexplicably, her heart trembled slightly, only to feel that she had grown so big, but the pair of eyes that she saw at this moment was the brightest and most beautiful.


    Just like the sunshine in the early morning of spring, it is warm and comfortable on the body, illuminating the dark and cold heart of oneself.


    "Girl, do you remember me?"


    A warm voice with a smile sounded in his ears, causing Feng Xiaoran''s body to tremble slightly, and then he suddenly saw the handsome face that was close at hand.


    "Su...Brother Su Yi?" Feng Xiaoran''s eyes widened, and she was a little stunned, as if she was dreaming.


    When I was in the dark, I suddenly saw a familiar figure appear. At that moment, it seemed as if endless light had dispelled all the darkness.


    So much so that it''s a little difficult for people to get used to.


    After a while, Feng Xiaoran revealed a bright smile and said, "Brother Su Yi, it turned out that you came to save me!"


    Su Yi rubbed the little girl''s head, picked her up, put her back behind him, and said, "Don''t be afraid, my brother will take you home."


    "Um!"


    Feng Xiaoran nodded fiercely, and wrapped both hands tightly around Su Yi''s neck, as if afraid that this sudden happiness would slip away from her hands.


    Feeling the strength on the girl''s delicate arm, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    In this underground prison before, what kind of despair and helplessness should Xiao Ran feel in her heart?


    "You can go home too."


    Su Yi looked at the rest of the dungeon, where there were many figures curled up, most of them teenage girls.


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the dungeon, returned to the main hall, and walked out step by step.


    "Xiaoran, close your eyes."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The place is full of blood and blood, and the corpses are scattered all over the place, and the picture is very easy to cause discomfort.


    But Feng Xiaoran shook his head, instead his eyes widened, watching the blood on the way seriously, his pale and delicate face was full of calm.


    She wasn''t afraid at all, but felt extremely happy inside.


    When he walked out of the courtyard and came to Yuchun Alley, Feng Xiaoran suddenly said, "Brother Su Yi, you teach me to practice.


    Is martial arts good? "


    Su Yi asked, "Why do you want to cultivate?"


    Feng Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, but still said: "I want to protect my brother, protect him for the rest of my life, and never let him be bullied again."


    There was a hint of erratic color in her crystal clear eyes, "Six months ago, my brother''s legs were interrupted by a bad guy, which cut off the road of being a warrior. He didn''t say it, but I know that his heart was extremely painful."


    "My mother ran away with a wild man when my brother and I were young, and it was my father who pulled us up, but half a year ago, after learning that my brother was disabled, my father couldn''t bear the blow. He couldn''t afford to get sick, and he died within seven days."


    "Since then, my only relatives in the world are my brother..."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s pale face was full of sadness.


    Immediately, she took a deep breath and said calmly and decisively:


    "Since then, I have told myself that I must become stronger, no matter what the cost, even if I bear endless humiliation and infamy, as long as I can protect my brother, I will do anything!"


    Su Yi listened silently, feeling pity, sighing, and an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He knew for a long time that Feng Xiaofeng''s family was extremely poor, and it was a miraculous thing to be able to worship in the Qinghe Sword Palace.


    But he never thought that his life experience would be so rough.


    And Feng Xiaoran, who lives with Feng Xiaofeng, is only thirteen years old, and already has precociousness and temperament far beyond his peers, which is beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Su Yi understood Feng Xiaoran''s feelings very well.


    At that time, he ran away from home at the age of fourteen, and traveled the endless and rugged road alone to cultivate in the Qinghe Sword Palace. Why didn''t he want to change his fate with martial arts?


    When the heart is in the dark, it will be even more desperate to strive for a touch of light, so as to change the fate.


    It was not until he walked out of Yuchun Lane that Su Yi said, "As long as you want to learn, I will carefully teach you the secrets of cultivation."


    A happy smile suddenly appeared on Feng Xiaoran''s face and said, "Brother Su Yi, you know, the moment you appeared in front of me just now, I will never forget it for the rest of my life, in the future... I will repay you well!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as you and your brother live well, that is the best reward for me."


    "Then...I''ll marry you when I grow up?"


    Feng Xiaoran said seriously.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Let''s talk about it when you grow up."


    In order to express her gratitude, a thirteen-year-old girl was in a panic, and probably didn''t understand the meaning of the so-called marriage.


    Understandable.


    Feng Xiaoran also laughed, a pair of big eyes narrowed, like a pair of clean and clear crescent moons, shining.


    She said silently in her heart: "Brother Su Yi, wait for me to grow up, don''t go back on it..."


    In the darkness of the night, the girl''s delicate pale face was full of serious anticipation.


    Although she is young, her brows and eyes are beginning to open, her eyebrows are like black ink, her nose is beautiful, her body is slender and well-proportioned, and her skin is as delicate as white and tender cream.


    Especially her eyes, which were slightly sunken, looked deep and bright, like clear and smooth gems. When she smiled and squinted, it was like a crescent moon in the sky falling into a lake, very beautiful.


    She looks a little more naive, but she can be called a picturesque, full of beauty embryo.


    Only the unkempt hair was slightly withered and yellow, and the clothes were covered with old patches, and the cuffs were worn with a tassle, revealing his poor background.


    The beauty is still young, and has already shown the aura of a peerless beauty.


    ����


    ps: It is said that there is still class and work today? Harmful! Anyway, goldfish is open all year round, not qualified to beep~

 Chapter 96

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update kendo as soon as possible today, and then the sauce is purple, goldfish really want to criticize you, can''t be as lazy as Su Yi~~

 Chapter 97

    The ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    Hanhai Palace.


    At the window position, when Zhou Zhili retracted his gaze, there was already a strange color on his face.


    "You see, you don''t even need to come forward, Su Yi can come in."


    On one side, Qing Jin spoke lazily.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived at Fengyuan Zhai, they happened to be seen by Qing Jin who was looking out from the window.


    After that, Zhou Zhili was also attracted, and he had a panoramic view of the scenes that happened at the gate of Fengyuanzhai.


    "After all, the waiter is a low-level character, and it is impossible to know how powerful Su Yi is. I thought I could take this opportunity to invite Su Yi to come and talk with us. We don''t need to show up at all."


    Zhou Zhili sighed.


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, who is like an old man, is also there.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I have an impression of that young man in a green shirt. Before your Sixth Highness and you walked down the stairs today, he glanced at me from a distance and seemed to see through my identity."


    Zhou Zhili was startled.


    Qing Jin pondered: "He should not recognize your identity, but see through your cultivation."


    in a word.


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help but wonder: "Who is this young man to be so valued by the two of you?"


    Qing Jin remembered the scenes of his acquaintance with Su Yi on the boat, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of inexplicable disappointment and loss, and said, "Mr. Mu should go and ask the Sixth Highness."


    She stood alone in front of the Xuan window, with her arms around her chest, looking at the lights of thousands of homes in the distance, her beautiful eyes as bright as blades were dazed.


    "Mr. Mu, let''s sit down and talk."


    Zhou Zhili was in high spirits and opened his mouth with a smile.


    ...


    Mountain and River Hall.


    The red carpet is paved, the wax torches hang high, and the lights are bright.


    In the huge celadon vase that is half a person high, there are flower bouquets in full bloom, and a painting scroll of mountains and rivers with splashes of ink up to 30 feet long hangs on the wall, which adds a sense of elegance.


    A huge sandalwood table that can accommodate more than 20 people is placed in the center of the hall, and fresh seasonal melons and fruits and exquisite desserts are already placed on it.


    On the side of the main hall, there are also five young maids waiting.


    When walking into the Shanhe Hall, Feng Xiaoran and A Fei both shook their heads, and the latter became more cautious, as if afraid of stepping on the red carpet on the ground.


    Even Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was born in a poor family since he was a child, and even though he practiced in the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, he seldom went into and out of the extravagant places that cost a lot.


    Not to mention, this is the ninth floor of the famous Fengyuanzhai in Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun looked around and commented: "Not bad, but it is much stronger than the Juxian Tower in Guangling City."


    Immediately, he laughed at himself: "When I came to Fengyuanzhai before, I never had a chance to feast on the ninth floor."


    Mrs. Cuiyun smiled, with a bright and moving smile, and said, "In the past, our Fengyuanzhai was not well entertained. From now on, the young master can come often in the future, please give us a chance to make up for our faults."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help laughing, he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously, and he knew better in his heart that everything that he could enjoy at this time today was all in the light of Su Yi.


    Without Su Yi, he, Huang Qianjun, might not even be able to get into the eyes of this powerful Madam Cuiyun.


    Only Su Yi was the most calm, turning a blind eye to the luxurious and elegant furnishings in the main hall, and pushed Gu Xiaofeng''s wheelchair to the front of the banquet.


    He also greeted Feng Xiaoran and A Fei to take their seats one by one.


    Then, he


    Only then did he look at Madam Cuiyun, and said, "This place is not bad, please let them eat as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s autumn waves flowed, and she said with a smile: "As your son wishes, the concubine will not bother you. If you have any orders, just call those waiters."


    After saying that, she was slightly blessed and turned to leave.


    Until the door of the main hall was closed, Feng Xiaofeng and the others seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, a lot of relaxation.


    The poor growth experience since childhood made it difficult for them to adapt to such occasions in a short period of time, and it is impossible for them not to be stage fright like Huang Qianjun.


    On the contrary, Su Yi didn''t care about it at all.


    In his previous life, he was treated as a guest by the emperors, and he also entertained guests from all over the world in a secret realm like a fairyland.


    Compared with these, everything in this world is naturally nothing.


    When Su Yi and Huang Qianjun entered the table, the young maids who had been waiting there began to pour tea and water. Everyone was beautiful and delicious, obedient and dexterous, and served meticulously.


    Feng Xiaofeng and the others were not neglected in the slightest by their clothes.


    Soon, one after another of delicious delicacies were presented, and the tempting aroma was wafting hot. They were all rare top-quality ingredients, cooking with different flavors, which made the index finger move.


    Su Yi also felt the faint aura wafting from each dish, and knew in his heart that these ingredients were all soaked in spirit medicine to have such aura.


    At the beginning, Feng Xiaofeng and the others were a little cautious, but they let go quickly and ate happily.


    Feng Xiaoran sat next to Su Yi, and did not forget to bring food to Su Yi. Seeing that Su Yi''s wine glass was empty, he helped pour the wine, so that the maids next to him couldn''t interfere.


    "This wine is not bad, it is very strong, and it is worthy of being the private collection of Mrs. Cuiyun."


    Huang Ganjun is the most unrestrained, drinking and eating meat.


    No way, it was the first time he had enjoyed this treatment, and he naturally ate happily.


    "Brother Huang, does this meal cost a lot of money?"


    A Fei chewed the meat and asked vaguely.


    "silver?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head and said, "Do you remember what I said when I came here, it''s not a problem that can be solved with money, and the meal in front of me cannot be solved with money."


    A Fei opened his eyes wide and said, "What can solve that?"


    "If the status is high enough and the power is large enough, it can be solved."


    Huang Qianjun said with emotion.


    A Fei seems to understand.


    Su Yi also had to admit in his heart that in this world, sometimes having power makes it easier to solve things.


    As Xiao Tianque said when he gave the token, walking in the mundane will inevitably encounter trivial troubles that are not worth using force to solve.


    Like tonight, no matter how high your cultivation base is, can you still care about a small welcome waiter?


    At this time, the power represented by the token given by Xiao Tianque came in handy.


    ...


    The sixth floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    Splendid Hall.


    After Yan Chengrong arrived with his female companion, in his capacity, he could only sit in the last seat.


    Because the host of this banquet is a powerful figure among the inner disciples of Qinghe Jianfu����


    Chen Jinlong!


    His father, Chen Dakong, was a heroic figure in Yunhe County. The Changhe Gang under his command had thousands of gang members and controlled half of the water transportation business in Yunhe County.


    Chen Dakong has a close relationship with Qin Wenyuan, the county governor. They are said to be the brothers who married Jin Lan when they were young.


    With Qin Wenyuan as a big backer, the Changhe Gang under Chen Dakong is naturally prosperous and prosperous


    rise.


    As Chen Jinlong''s son, Chen Dakong''s son, the general clan children also have to look up to others and give three points of courtesy.


    In addition to Chen Jinlong, the men and women present here are also well-known.


    Ru Nian Yunqiao is also an outer disciple. He is from the Nian clan, and he is not comparable to Yan Chengrong when it comes to his identity.


    For example, Li Moyun, from the Li family, the first clan in Guangling City, is also a powerful figure among the inner disciples. When it comes to cultivation, even Chen Jinlong is slightly inferior.


    The banquet was very lively. Most of the time, Chen Jinlong was talking loudly, and the others laughed and echoed.


    Even those women''s eyes frequently fell on Chen Jinlong, with a trace of awe in the heat.


    Finally, Yan Chengrong finally seized the opportunity to speak, cleared his throat, and said with a smile, "Do you know who I met when I came here just now?"


    "Fengyuanzhai welcomes and sends noble people every day. How can we know who you are talking about? Don''t be rude, hurry up and listen."


    Nian Yunqiao said with a smile.


    He was wearing a royal blue gown, with long and narrow cheeks, dark circles around his eyes, and some signs of weakness.


    "Yeah, hurry up and say it."


    Yu Qian, who was sitting next to Nianyun Bridge, also urged.


    She is delicate and delicate, with fair complexion, big blinking eyes, sweet and lovely.


    Realizing that everyone''s eyes were falling on him, Yan Chengrong suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, and threw out the answer:


    "It''s Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng."


    The lively atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked strange.


    A cold light flashed in Nian Yunqiao''s eyes.


    Yu Qian''s pretty face stiffened slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Li Moyun banged in his heart, as if struck by lightning, his fingers holding the wine glass tightened suddenly.


    Su Yi!


    This guy has come to Yunhe County City?


    Just the day before yesterday, he received a secret letter from his father Li Tianhan, describing in detail how Yuan Luoxi, the eldest of the Yuan family, treated Su Yi as a guest of honor and had a banquet in the Juxian Tower.


    And at the end of the letter, he warned Li Moyun in a stern tone to the extreme, no matter what, he must never be an enemy of Su Yi again, he is already a role that their Li family can''t mess with!


    After reading the letter, Li Moyun was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    On the night of the Dragon Gate Banquet on the second day of the second month of February, he had also set up an ambush, intending to kill Su Yi unconsciously.


    Who would have guessed that Su Yi had become the No. 1 in the Dragon Gate Competition, making a name for himself on both sides of the Great Cang River.


    So much so that he had to give up the plan, and under the order of his father Li Tianhan, he was forced to leave Guangling City that night.


    And just a few days later, Su Yi suddenly became Yuan Luoxi''s guest of honor!


    This news made Li Moyun almost go crazy.


    Yuan Luoxi!


    The pearl in the palm of the Yuan family, one of the four top powers in Yunhe County, the dignity of her status is a big difference for everyone here!


    Today is the eighth day of the second lunar month, and Su Yi has come to Yunhe County...


    At this moment, Li Moyun''s chest felt tight, and in a trance, he seemed to see a shadow covering the sky and covering the sun, and his mind felt dark.


    Is this guy the enemy of his life?


    Li Moyun took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability and depression in his heart.


    At this time, as the host, Chen Jinlong couldn''t help laughing loudly, saying:


    "One is a disabled person, and the other is a waste with no cultivation base, but they want to come to Fengyuanzhai for a banquet tonight. I''m afraid they can''t even enter the gate, right?"

 Chapter 98

    Chen Jinlong''s contempt and ridicule aroused laughter from everyone present.


    Only Li Moyun couldn''t laugh.


    Yuan Luoxi''s guest, how could he not even be able to enter the gate of Fengyuanzhai?


    However, he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    When he received the letter from his father Li Tianhan, he also learned one thing.


    After the elder Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao and Nan Ying left Guangling City together with Qinghe Sword House, they did not return to Yunhe County City.


    The news that Su Yixiu had recovered and won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition was not even passed back to the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    So far, no one in the Qinghe Sword Palace knows that Su Yi is no longer the trash that has lost his cultivation base!


    "If it was me, I wouldn''t send the news back. The people who were ruthlessly abandoned by the sect in the past have recovered their cultivation base a year later. If they learn about this, what should the big figures in the sect feel?"


    "It''s called being overwhelmed by water!"


    Li Moyun secretly said in his heart, "Ni Hao and Nan Ying naturally wouldn''t do such a thing to increase others'' prestige and destroy their own ambition."


    At this time, Nian Yunqiao''s long and narrow cheeks had a sullen look, and he snorted coldly: "It seems that Feng Xiaofeng''s lesson is not enough, he should be lucky that he didn''t touch me tonight, otherwise, I will give him his arm. Remove!"


    "Senior Brother Nian, what do you care about with a disabled person, don''t mention him, it''s annoying."


    Yu Qian spoke softly, her brows showing a complicated look.


    "I heard from a friend from Guangling City a while ago that Su Yi''s cultivation seems to have recovered, and he even won the first place in the Guangling City Dragon Gate Competition. Is this true or false?"


    A young man said suddenly.


    Everyone else was stunned, and looked at Li Moyun, everyone knew that he was from Guangling City.


    "This����"


    Li Moyun''s eyelids jumped and he shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been in contact with my family recently, and I don''t know anything about what happened in Guangling City."


    He didn''t want to talk about it.


    If you say it, it''s like admitting that Su Yi is amazing.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention that trash, let''s continue the banquet."


    Chen Jinlong waved his hand.


    As soon as he said this, a silver-robed youth carried a wine jug, pushed the door and walked in.


    Sun Qu.


    As soon as he came in, the disciple from the outer sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion said mysteriously: "When I went to get the wine just now, I heard an interesting thing, do you want to know?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Jinlong asked.


    Sun Qu said: "Just now, Mrs. Cuiyun personally came forward and led the eight principals of Fengyuanzhai to greet a group of guests at the gate."


    Chen Jinlong was surprised and said, "Who has such a big face to make Mrs. Cuiyun so popular?"


    Others were also curious.


    "It is said to be a strange group of young people."


    Sun Qu said, "The leader is wearing a green robe and looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. The others are strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    Chen Jinlong said impatiently, "Don''t be mad, just say it quickly."


    Sun Qu smiled and said, "One is a disabled man in a wheelchair, the other is a young man in straw sandals with mud on his trouser legs, and the other is a little girl in shabby clothes. Do you think such a group of people is strange?"


    Everyone can''t help nodding, this is really weird.


    This is Fengyuanzhai, how could the poor come here?


    However, Mrs. Cuiyun led eight stewards to greet her in person, which seemed too abnormal.


    Only Yan Chengrong''s face changed greatly, he seemed to realize something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Junior Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, Li Moyun noticed Yan Chengrong''s abnormality.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go out."


    Yan Chengrong smiled reluctantly, got up and walked out of the room.


    very


    Quickly, he found a waiter and asked in a low voice about Mrs. Cuiyun''s reception of the group of guests.


    Until he finished asking and returned to the room, the whole person was lost and looked in a trance.


    This unusual scene made Chen Jinlong frown and said displeasedly: "Junior Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you? If you feel unwell, go back, so as not to spoil everyone''s happiness!"


    Others also noticed that Yan Chengrong was very wrong and strange.


    Yan Chengrong was agitated all over, as if completely awake, his eyes swept across the crowd, and bitterly said: "Chen Shao, it''s not that I''m not feeling well, but that I''ve just decided on something, and this thing... it really bothers me too much. I don''t understand."


    Without waiting for the inquiry, he thought about it and said, "If my inference is correct, the person who was greeted by Mrs. Cuiyun just now is most likely Su Yi, Feng Xiaofeng and others!"


    The room was suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard.


    Confusion was written on everyone''s face.


    Li Moyun trembled in his heart and took a breath.


    Sure enough, Su Yi hugged Yuan Luoxi''s thigh! !


    However, if it was just Yuan Luoxi''s words, it would seem that Madam Cuiyun would not be able to use such a big battle. Is there another mystery?


    The more he thought about it, the more Li Moyun felt tightness in his chest, as sad as he vomited blood.


    "With his Su Yi and the others, how could it be possible for Mrs. Cuiyun to welcome him?"


    Chen Jinlong couldn''t help it, and frowned.


    He was sarcastic just now, saying that with Su Yi and the others, they might not even be able to enter the gate of Fengyuanzhai.


    Who would have thought that Yan Chengrong said such a thing in a blink of an eye, and it was like hitting him in the face.


    Yan Chengrong quickly explained: "I just can''t figure out the reason, that''s why I lost my temper just now, but I can guarantee that those people should be Su Yi and the others."


    "Like that Feng Xiaofeng, sitting in a wheelchair with both legs disabled, I could see it clearly just now, and I can''t go wrong!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the banquet became more and more depressed, and everyone was surprised.


    "Is it true, we''ll find out if we go and see? If it''s Su Yi and the others, we''ve been in the same class once, so why not say hello?"


    Nian Yunqiao''s face was ugly and his eyes were cold.


    "Where are they now?"


    Chen Jinlong''s eyes flickered.


    "The ninth floor, the Hall of Mountains and Rivers."


    Yan Chengrong said quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience became more and more restless.


    As Chen Jinlong, he can only arrange a banquet on the sixth floor!


    This is already the special treatment he enjoys on the face of his father Chen Dakong.


    But Su Yi and the others, who were despised by them, jumped into the ninth floor, overlooking the lights of thousands of homes on the top of Fengyuanzhai, and enjoying the top banquet and courtesy!


    Such a comparison will inevitably lead to an unbalanced state of mind.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Shanhe Palace to see."


    Chen Jinlong couldn''t hold back his displeasure any longer, got up and walked out.


    Seeing this, the others also got up and followed.


    Only Li Moyun stayed.


    "Senior Brother Li, why don''t you go take a look?"


    Chen Jinlong turned his head and frowned at Li Moyun.


    "Listen to my advice, this is Fengyuanzhai, and there must be a reason for Su Yi to go to the ninth floor for a banquet. You''d better not go."


    Li Moyun said expressionlessly.


    "Senior Brother Li, we''re just here to visit our former classmates, not to make trouble. If you don''t go, that''s all."


    Chen Jinlong snorted coldly and left with the others.


    "stupid!"


    Li Moyun sneered.


    But then again, he still couldn''t accept the fact that Su Yi had become stronger, he always thought it was a dream and he would wake up soon.


    "That''s right, Chen Jinlong and the others still don''t know about the recovery of Su Yixiu, how could they have thought that Su Yi is already the guest of the eldest Miss Yuan family?"


    "In their eyes, Su Yi is still that pitiful and ridiculous waste after all..."


    Li Moyun sighed.


    ninth floor.


    Mountain and River Hall.


    As soon as Chen Jinlong and his party arrived, they were stopped by a chief who was stationed outside the hall.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    The principal is an obese middle-aged man with rich experience and vicious vision.


    With a glance at him, he recognized the identities of Chen Jinlong and other young masters, so his words were quite polite.


    "us����"


    Chen Jinlong felt very uncomfortable. A steward personally stood at the gate and listened to dispatches. This was his father, and he was afraid that he would not be able to enjoy this kind of treatment!


    He took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and said, "We are here to visit our fellow students."


    "Same door?"


    The middle-aged Jin Yi was startled.


    Chen Jinlong suppressed the suffocation in his heart and said, "Yes, we got news that our classmates Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng were having a banquet in the Shanhe Palace, so they came to visit."


    "You guys are here later, I''ll ask you a question, and then I''ll answer you. Whether I see you or not depends on whether the nobles in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers nod their heads."


    Jinyi middle-aged road.


    He turned around and stood in front of the Shanhe Hall''s door. First, he carefully adjusted his clothes and bowed slightly, until a warm and respectful smile appeared on his face, and then he carefully pushed open the door of the Shanhe Hall and walked in.


    One of the eight principals of Dangtang Fengyuanzhai is to face ordinary big men in the city without being humble or silent, advancing and retreating freely.


    But now, he is so obedient and careful!


    Chen Jinlong and the others saw this scene in their eyes, and they were full of emotions, resentment and surprise.


    Inside the Hall of Mountains and Rivers.


    While drinking, Su Yi instructed Huang Ganjun: "After dinner, you can buy a courtyard. I only have one request, be quiet."


    Huang Qianjun nodded again and again, patted his chest and said, "Brother Su, this kind of trivial matter is left to me, I promise not to disappoint you."


    "This is one hundred thousand taels of silver, you take it."


    Su Yi took out ten silver notes from Mo Yupei and handed them over.


    "okay."


    Huang Qianjun was very knowledgeable and did not refuse. He knew that this was not his own money, but the money that he managed instead of Su Yi...


    Feng Xiaofeng widened his eyes and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, when did you become so rich?"


    Feng Xiaoran and Ah Fei were also dumbfounded, 100,000 taels of silver?


    For them, this is an unimaginable amount.


    "Money and money don''t really matter to me anymore."


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t explain anything, "However, if I encounter something that can be solved with money, I won''t be short of money."


    He suddenly remembered what Yuan Luoxi said: "Throw money? I will too."


    At this moment, the middle-aged Jinyi walked in with a smile on his face.


    He closed the door lightly first, then turned around and respectfully saluted Su Yi:


    "I''m really sorry to bother you all. Young Master Chen Jinlong came with a group of people. They claimed to be your classmates, and they came to see them on purpose. If you don''t want to see them, I''ll let them go."


    Chen Jinlong!


    Su Yi raised his brows.


    Feng Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "Senior Su Yi, Nian Yunqiao, Yan Chengrong and others in Qinghe Jianfu were the closest to this guy. In other words, they belonged to a circle, and Chen Jinlong was their leader. Son."


    Su Yi nodded, suddenly laughed, and said, "I was going to see them, but I never thought that they would come to the door on their own initiative."


    He looked at the middle-aged Jinyi and said, "Let them come in."


    ����


    ps: I just found out today that the "An Muxi" children''s shoes have also become the leader of the alliance. I must add more congratulations tonight.


    Get it before 8pm~

 Chapter 99

    "Yes."


    The middle-aged Jinyi was about to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at the young maids in the hall, and said, "Let''s all leave too. I have something to talk about with those colleagues later."


    The middle-aged Jinyi waved his hand and hurriedly left with the maids.


    "You can all stand by with a wave, and leave the rest to me to solve it alone."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng and others, and warned softly.


    Soon, Chen Jinlong and his party filed in.


    The middle-aged Jinyi quietly closed the door.


    "Su Yi, it''s really you!"


    When he saw Su Yi sitting in the top position, Chen Jinlong''s eyes widened, the last bit of luck in his heart was completely shattered, and his face stiffened.


    The others also had a hellish look on their faces.


    "Feng Xiaofeng!"


    Nian Yunqiao''s face turned gloomy and he was uncertain.


    No one thought that what Yan Chengrong said was actually true!


    This is incredible.


    The pair of rubbish who were despised and disdained by them actually sat in a place where they were not qualified to enter and feast!


    This contrast is too great, who can accept it for a while?


    Yu Qian''s body was stiff and her sweet and lovely face was full of surprise. She subconsciously said, "Senior Brother Xiaofeng, which big man brought you here?"


    A touch of bitterness and hatred appeared between Feng Xiaofeng''s brows, and he said coldly, "I''m no longer your senior brother, why should I answer you?"


    Yu Qian''s expression froze, and she sighed silently.


    And her words also reminded Chen Jinlong and others.


    They glanced around, but wondered that there was no "big man" in the audience at all!


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, I didn''t expect you to be able to sit here and have a feast."


    Chen Jinlong stabilized his mind, sighed with emotion, and then smiled, "In all, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. If Yan Chengrong said you were here, I wouldn''t believe it was true."


    Yan Chengrong coughed dryly and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, won''t you ask me to wait and sit down? This is not the way to entertain guests."


    Huang Ganjun sneered and said, "Boy, do you want me to help you recall what you said when you were at the gate of Fengyuanzhai just now?"


    Yan Chengrong was speechless for a while.


    Chen Jinlong was sullen in his heart, but he smiled and said, "This must be a misunderstanding. Don''t talk about it. I''m here. I just want to see Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng, and I don''t plan to stay for a long time."


    Su Yi has been sitting there, playing with a mutton fat jade cup in his hand, his demeanor is casual, his eyes are indifferent, and he never said a word.


    But this kind of arrogant gesture in plainness made Chen Jinlong and the others angry in their hearts.


    No matter what, it was they who came to visit on their own initiative, but Su Yi didn''t show any sign of sitting there, and it was too disrespectful!


    If it weren''t for the strangeness and abnormality of tonight''s events, they would have gone into a frenzy.


    Chen Jinlong suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile: "Since Junior Brother Su Yi does not welcome us, then we will leave."


    He regretted it very much in his heart. He knew that he should have listened to Li Moyun. He should not have come impulsively.


    The others were also uncomfortable and unwilling to stay any longer.


    "Hmph, what are you proud of, what if you can sit here, you are not a waste person who has lost his cultivation base, and he will not be able to cultivate for the rest of his life!"


    Yan Chengrong couldn''t help muttering.


    He turned around and was about to leave with Chen Jinlong and the others.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Come if you want, leave if you want, what do you think of this place?"


    Chen Jinlong turned around suddenly, looked at Su Yi like electricity, and said gloomily, "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    The others were already unhappy in their hearts. Seeing that Chen Jinlong was about to go into a rage, they also turned around and stopped, all looking at Su Yi, with a confused expression.


    good.


    "Su Yi, what Yan Chengrong said is not bad, you have lost your cultivation, so what if you can sit on the ninth floor? After all, you are not a warrior!"


    A charming woman sneered coldly, "Also, we''re not here to make trouble. After all, this is Fengyuanzhai! It''s a place where those big men don''t dare to make trouble!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Jinlong and others felt a burst of joy in their hearts.


    When they found out that there were no big people at the banquet, it made them feel inexplicably relieved.


    At this moment, when they were reminded by the charming woman that what they were facing was just a waste after all, everyone''s mentality also changed quietly.


    Although he still didn''t dare to mess around without authorization, he was full of confidence, as if he had finally regained some sense of superiority.


    Martial artist, is it a waste to compare?


    Nian Yunqiao also sneered, looking at Feng Xiaofeng with unscrupulous eyes, and said Yin Jiji:


    "Everyone, please see, if our junior brother Feng really comes around and hugs his thighs, why is his clothes so shabby and shabby?"


    "Look, everyone, that broken wheelchair is still covered with mud, where is the style of a person who has risen to the top?"


    Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The others were startled at first, and their eyes suddenly became strange.


    That''s right, if Su Yi and the others have grown up, how could Feng Xiaofeng still be so shabby, he is no different than the beggars on the street?


    And, it''s not just Feng Xiaofeng, the young man beside him has a yellow face and thin skin, his eyes are flustered, and he is nervous, obviously he is the bottom of the mud leg!


    This discovery made Chen Jinlong''s suspicions dissipated a lot, and his eyes were full of playfulness, pleasure, and excitement.


    "You said, did we almost get fooled by these two wastes just now?"


    Someone was annoyed.


    Yan Chengrong said with bad intentions: "No, they are not fake, and it is not fake that this is the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai, but why they can appear here is intriguing."


    Chen Jinlong said directly: "Su Yi, do you want to give us an explanation?"


    With a sneer on his lips and contempt in his eyes, he only felt that his fighting spirit was high, and he no longer had the previous doubts, annoyances and fears.


    Su Yi looked indifferent, drank the wine in the mutton fat jade cup, got up from the seat, and walked towards Chen Jinlong.


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, unflappable.


    But when he saw Su Yi coming, Chen Jinlong was stunned for a moment, and seemed very confused about what Su Yi was going to do.


    And when he touched Su Yi''s emotionless eyes, he felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and a layer of goosebumps appeared all over his body.


    At that moment, he seemed to be aware of a fatal danger coming towards his face, and almost instinctively, he drew his sword out of the sheath, pointed the blade at Su Yi, and said sternly:


    "stop!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Su Yi''s right index finger had tapped lightly on the edge of the sword that was close at hand.


    Click!


    This long sword, which was cut like mud, broke inch by inch, and the fragments flew out.


    And Chen Jinlong''s wrist holding the hilt of the sword was also fractured, and it was broken by the force of this finger!


    "you����"


    Chen Jinlong screamed in pain, but just as he was about to avoid it, Su Yi''s right hand was lightly pressed on his shoulder.


    boom!


    There seemed to be a giant cauldron pressing down on him, Chen Jinlong''s knees softened, he knelt to the ground, and smashed the floor paved with the red carpet, making a dull trembling sound.


    Broken sword!


    Break your wrist!


    Suppress your knees!


    It all happens and ends in the blink of an eye.


    The hall became dead silent.


    Nian Yunqiao, Yan Chengrong and the others were all frightened and froze there.


    Chen Jinlong is the inner disciple of Qinghe Sword Palace, the strongest among them, with the cultivation of the blood-moving realm and bone refining, and he is only one step away from entering the Qi-gathering realm.


    But now


    , but it was like a piece of paper, suppressed by Su Yi''s understatement!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He only learned about Su Yixiu''s recovery today.


    But he didn''t expect that even the best of the inner disciples like Chen Jinlong would look so unbearable in front of him!


    Feng Xiaoran''s deep and crystal clear eyes widened, staring at Su Yi''s tall and dusty figure, his little face was full of admiration and infatuation.


    Only Huang Qianjun sneered. As a dandy, he naturally understands dandy best.


    In his opinion, the virtues of the children of these clans were not as good as those of him back then.


    Seeing Chen Jinlong struggling to get up, Su Yi only glanced at him lightly and said, "If you dare to get up, I will kill you."


    A light and fluttering sentence, but it seems that there is a cold murderous intention hidden in it, which makes Chen Jinlong froze all over, and his heart is cold.


    "Su Yi, this is Fengyuanzhai, how dare you make trouble here, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yan Chengrong shouted, and the expressions of the others changed wildly.


    At this point, who wouldn''t understand that Su Yi, who was regarded as a waste by them, had already recovered from his cultivation and became extremely terrifying!


    This fact was like a sap, hitting them hard on the head, making it difficult for them to accept it for a while.


    Snapped!


    Before Yan Chengrong could react, he was slapped in the face with a slap in the face, causing him to spin three times on the spot, squatting on the ground, his left cheek slumped and red and swollen, blood gurgling from his nose and mouth, like a slaughtering pig. screams.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a swipe of the sword had already touched his throat. He looked up and saw Su Yi holding a long sword, his eyes were indifferent: "You are not afraid of death, just give it a try."


    Yan Chengrong shivered all over, and closed his mouth tightly.


    "Go, call someone!"


    Nian Yunqiao gave a low drink and raised his foot to escape.


    "Am I letting you go?"


    In the indifferent voice, the Chen Feng sword in Su Yi''s hand stabbed out in an instant.


    puff! puff!


    Nian Yunqiao''s knees were in severe pain, and he knelt on the ground.


    "what--!"


    Yu Qian, who was following Nian Yunqiao, was so frightened that her face turned pale, she screamed, and stood there with her tender body, not daring to move again.


    Seeing this, the others did not dare to move any more, and all of them turned pale with fright.


    "Su Yi, we have no grievances with you, why do you treat us like this?"


    A charming woman trembled.


    She sneered and sneered before, saying that this place is Fengyuanzhai, even if Su Yi hugged his thighs, he would not dare to make trouble here.


    But now, he was so frightened that his heart was splitting, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "No injustice?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You don''t need to pay for being a tiger?"


    The Chenfeng sword in his hand was raised, and the back of the sword was like an iron whip, slashing the woman''s face fiercely.


    boom!


    The woman''s cheekbones were shattered, her teeth flew out, and in the scream of pain, she fell hard not far away, her face was covered in blood, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t get up.


    Huang Qianjun, who was not far away, couldn''t help gasping for breath, Brother Su is ruthless! No pity even for beautiful women!


    "Su Yi, what exactly do you want?"


    Chen Jinlong, who was kneeling on the ground, roared, his face full of anger and resentment.


    Looking at Yan Chengrong, Nian Yunqiao and others, they are all resentful.


    In the huge mountain and river hall, the bloody smell began to permeate, and it was so suppressed that people could hardly breathe.


    All eyes were focused on Su Yi alone.


    The young man''s robe is like jade, standing with his sword in hand.


    Indifferent as God.


    ����


    ps: Jiageng sent it~ Thank you brothers and sisters for your votes, bow~


    Well, tomorrow is the real climax.

 Chapter 100

    "Junior Brother Feng, do you have anything to say to Nian Yunqiao?"


    Su Yi looked at Feng Xiaofeng.


    "I����"


    Feng Xiaofeng was very excited at the moment, and pressed his hands firmly on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He stared at Nian Yunqiao, who was kneeling on the ground, with hatred and unspeakable joy on his face.


    Since his legs are abolished, it is also equivalent to abolishing his cultivation, making him live in pain all the time, and his heart is dark.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of his sister, he would have even committed suicide.


    At this time, when he saw the most hated enemy kneeling there, how could he not be excited? Not happy?


    But finally-


    He said bitterly, "Senior Brother Su Yi, this is Yunhe County City. If you kill him, you will only bring monstrous calamities to yourself. I don''t want to put you in a dead end because of me."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but be moved.


    But seeing Nian Yunqiao hissing and laughing: "Haha, you Feng Xiaofeng is also smart, but this matter will never be left like this!"


    He raised his head abruptly, stared at Su Yi viciously, and shouted, "You kind of kill me here in Fengyuanzhai! Come on! Come on��!"


    He looked provocative.


    puff!


    A sword blade pierced into his throat, and the blood splashed on the snow-white wall, scarlet and dazzling.


    Nian Yunqiao''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, Su Yi really dared to do it...


    Immediately, his neck crooked, and his entire body fell to the ground.


    "You...you really dare to kill..."


    Chen Jinlong lost his voice.


    The others were also startled and horrified.


    Nian Yunqiao, the son of the patriarch of the Nian clan in Yunhe County, just died like this?


    It should be noted that this is Fengyuanzhai!


    He Su Yi dared to kill with a sword! !


    "You also saw that it was he who begged to die."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Feng Xiaofeng was both worried and moved, his eyes were red, how could he not know that Su Yi was desperate to avenge himself?


    "Junior Brother Feng, what are you going to do with her?"


    Su Yi looked at Yu Qian.


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Yu Qian seemed to be struck by lightning, her pretty face turned pale, she fell to her knees with a thud, and said in horror, "Senior Brother Su Yi, I was forced, and Yunqiao said back then that if I didn''t obey If I kill him, he will kill me, I...I can''t do anything about it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and unwavering.


    How could he not know, Yu Qian betrayed Feng Xiaofeng without hesitation in order to climb the Nianyun Bridge?


    But now, this woman describes herself as being forced, how ridiculous.


    Seeing Feng Xiaofeng''s uncertain expression, he gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t even bother to care about such a flamboyant bitch!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a bitch, please, let me die."


    Yu Qian cried and begged.


    "go away."


    Su Yi raised his foot and kicked out.


    boom!


    Yu Qian flew upside down, and the pain made her gasp, but her face showed a look of happiness for the rest of her life.


    But when he noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, Yan Chengrong, who was kneeling on the ground, froze all over, and then slapped himself continuously, mourning: "Senior Brother Su Yi, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Nian Yunqiao''s identity is more noble than him, but he was killed by a sword, how can he not be afraid?


    "Do you know what I''m going to do when I return to Yunhe County this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yan Chengrong shook his head in confusion.


    puff!


    A flash of sword light flashed, Yan


    Cheng Rong''s throat was cut off, and the whole person fell to the ground slanting softly.


    "revenge."


    Only then did Su Yi spit out two words.


    In an instant, Chen Jinlong and the others were like falling into an ice cave, and the souls of the dead escaped.


    revenge!


    Those few words reminded them of the grievances they had with Su Yi when they were in Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    "But...but I have no grudge against you!"


    Chen Jinlong shouted, he didn''t care about face, he just wanted to live first.


    "So, you should be glad that you are kneeling here now instead of dying."


    Su Yi glanced at him.


    Chen Jinlong suddenly felt as if he had saved his life, and the whole person relaxed.


    But immediately, an indescribable sense of humiliation surged in his heart. The sword was broken, and the man was suppressed and kneeled on the ground.


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, we were in the sect, but we never bullied you."


    "Yeah, even though we usually look down on you, we have never done anything."


    "Senior Brother Su Yi..."


    Everyone else opened their mouths one after another, begging to be let go.


    No one wanted to die, and no one was afraid that if Su Yi Wan got angry, they would all be slaughtered.


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked coldly, "Are you wondering why the people from Fengyuanzhai haven''t come yet?"


    Chen Jinlong''s expressions changed slightly, and no one dared to answer.


    Su Yi put his sword into the sheath, returned to his seat, filled himself a glass of wine, and said casually, "I''m also curious, what will Fengyuanzhai do, should we wait and see?"


    "This����"


    Everyone hesitated.


    If possible, they would rather leave this bloody place now.


    But they dared not do so.


    "What you said just now is right. We were once in the same family. Today''s affairs have little to do with you, but after all, you are also involved in it. If you don''t give up, you will inevitably do some suicide in the future. things."


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in his glass, speaking casually, "Although I''m not afraid of your future revenge, I find it troublesome, so I might as well take this opportunity to make a decision in one fell swoop."


    The floating world is full of grievances and grievances.


    If you want to wipe out your kindness and hatred with one sword, you must completely kill all potential hidden dangers.


    "Break?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "Su Yi, if you broke into such a thing today, don''t tell me to wait. Which of the Nian family and the Yan family will let you go? Not to mention, this is Fengyuanzhai, and they won''t sit idly by."


    This is not a threat, but a reminder.


    Su Yi said disapprovingly, "Wait."


    He poured himself a glass of wine again, indifferently, ignoring the blood on the ground as if nothing.


    It doesn''t seem to care at all to face the threat from Fengyuanzhai!


    That kind of demeanor made Chen Jinlong and others feel indescribable emotions in their hearts.


    fear? Angry? hatred? Confused? Confuse?


    It seems to have both.


    ...


    On the first floor of Fengyuanzhai, there is a hall that belongs to the owner, Madam Cuiyun.


    "Purple Rui Letter Talisman?"


    An old man wearing a navy blue robe with extraordinary dignity and a willow beard frowned and said, "As far as I know, there are only two types of people in the Lanling Xiao clan who are qualified to wear such precious letters."


    "One is the most core direct descendant, and must have incomparable talents and talents, and be recognized by more than half of the big men, in order to enjoy the authority represented by this letter."


    "One is the martial arts master!"


    "In the entire Xiao clan in Lanling, there are two grandmasters in the direct line. One is the old man Xiao Tianque, who has the highest cultivation level and has the Taoism of the third level of raising a furnace. The other is Xiao Boyun, the current patriarch of the Xiao clan."


    "And in the two branches of the Xiao family, there is a master in each of them, but in terms of cultivation, they are all inferior to Mr. Xiao."


    Speaking of this, the long-robed old man''s eyes narrowed, "If it is inferred like this, that young robed youth is most likely one of the most dazzling direct descendants of the Lanling Xiao family''s younger generation!"


    "I just doubt this, so I don''t dare to be slighted."


    On one side, the incense burner was curled up, and Madam Cuiyun''s graceful and mature body was leaning on a soft couch.


    Her beautiful eyes lit up with thought, "It''s just that what I can''t figure out is that the Lanling Xiao clan''s forces are distributed in the ''Baizhou'' closest to the Jade Capital City, why a child of their clan actually appears. In Yunhe County, thousands of miles away?"


    The old man in the robe smiled slightly, and said reservedly, "If Madam wants to know, you can take me to see that young man. A few years ago, I also got acquainted with some powerful people from the Lanling Xiao clan, and it only takes a few words to detect him. the bottom line."


    Mrs. Cuiyun shook her head and said, "Forget it, I only recognize tokens, not people. No matter who comes with this Zi Rui Xin Talisman, I will treat him as a noble person."


    The robed old man nodded and said, "Madam''s move is the safest and most sensible."


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s lips curled into a smile, and said, "Lao Miao Li praised it."


    At this moment, a hurried knock on the door sounded: "Sir, there is something wrong with Shanhe Palace!"


    Madam Cuiyun abruptly got up from the soft couch and said, "Come in and talk."


    A middle-aged man in a fat brocade walked in. It was the chief who served outside the Shanhe Temple before.


    "Sir, just now..."


    The middle-aged Jinyi didn''t dare to waste time, and quickly told the movements that he heard from the Shanhe Hall one by one.


    "kill?"


    Madam Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a haze appeared between her bright and clean brows.


    "Knowing that this place is Fengyuanzhai, yet dared to commit murder, that young man is too arrogant and domineering even though he is the core disciple of the Lanling Xiao Clan!"


    The robed old man''s face sank.


    "It''s just arrogant and domineering, what can we do?"


    Madam Cuiyun sighed.


    Immediately, a determination appeared on her face, "Let''s go, check the situation first, and then make a decision."


    "Alright, I also want to meet this young man with a strange origin."


    The robes of the old man''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Lao Li, promise me that you must not mess around, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone."


    Madam Cuiyun reminded coldly.


    Old Li''s pupils narrowed slightly and remained silent.


    Soon, the group of them hurriedly arrived outside the Ninth Floor Mountains and Rivers Hall.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Cuiyun just opened the door when a choking blood rushed to her face.


    Immediately, her eyelids jumped fiercely.


    I saw two corpses lying on the ground, one was Nian Yunqiao and the other was Yan Chengrong, both had their throats sealed with a sword, and the blood on the corpses had cooled.


    Not far away, there is a person kneeling, which is Chen Jinlong, the son of Chen Dakong, the leader of the Changhe Gang!


    This scene alone made Mrs. Cuiyun''s heart sink.


    However, she was used to seeing strong winds and waves, her expression remained unchanged, and she looked at Su Yi who was sitting in the top position.


    I saw this young robed youth indifferently, drinking and drinking by himself, as if nothing happened.


    Mrs. Cuiyun has been in contact with all kinds of big people all year round, and she can see at a glance that the calm and unhurried bearing of the young man is definitely not something that anyone can pretend.


    Where is this arrogance and domineering?


    Clearly full of confidence!


    ��������


    PS: At 6 o''clock in the evening, strive for a 2 consecutive update, and finish writing the climax in one breath.


    Brothers and sisters, don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket~

 Chapter 101

    Seeing Mrs. Cuiyun and her party entering the hall, Chen Jinlong and the others were all excited and saw the hope of being rescued.


    It''s just that, because of Su Yi''s overbearing behavior just now, they only dared to show the look of asking for help, and did not dare to call for help rashly.


    They all know that after Su Yi killed the man, he still dared to make it clear that he wanted people from Fengyuanzhai to come here. How could it be that he had no support?


    Because of this, they didn''t dare to mess around at this juncture.


    "Young master has been waiting for me?"


    Madam Cuiyun calmed down and spoke softly.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Even if Mrs. Cuiyun came, he didn''t show any sign of getting up, sitting there by himself, his expression plain as water.


    Mrs. Cuiyun didn''t seem to care, and sighed softly: "If I were an ordinary person who killed people in Fengyuanzhai, I wouldn''t stand by. But after all, the son is not an ordinary person, which makes it a little difficult for me."


    Hearing this, Chen Jinlong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Could it be that behind this Su Yi, there is still a very terrifying existence?


    Thinking of this, they trembled in their hearts, secretly thankful that they hadn''t called for help immediately, otherwise... the consequences would be bad!


    "That token doesn''t work?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Before Mrs. Cuiyun could speak, the willow-bearded Elder Li couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask the son''s name?"


    Chen Jinlong and the others are a little confused, what''s the situation?


    Mrs. Cuiyun and the others welcomed Su Yi in person, and even arranged for a banquet on the ninth floor. They didn''t even know Su Yi''s identity?


    One of the young men trembled slightly and said, "This senior, he is our former classmate Su Yi, you... don''t you know him?"


    Old Man Li and Mrs. Cuiyun looked at each other for a moment, and realized that their previous guesses were wrong.


    This youth in a green robe is not the core disciple of the Lanling Xiao Clan at all!


    "Su Yi?"


    Old Li thought for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Is it the sword head of the outer door that was abandoned by Qinghe Sword House a year ago?"


    "Exactly."


    This time, many people nodded their heads. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha����"


    Old Li couldn''t help laughing, thinking that there is nothing more ridiculous and funny in the world than this.


    Who would have thought that a young man treated by him and Mrs. Cuiyun as a distinguished guest was actually a cripple who had lost his cultivation?


    "Hey, the more I live, the more timid I get. I was almost deceived by a little guy."


    Old Li laughed at himself.


    And when they heard these words, Chen Jinlong and the others suddenly became extremely wonderful, deceived?


    Could it be that Su Yi was able to feast in this Mountains and Rivers Palace this time, because he was fooled?


    Mrs. Cuiyun was also in a trance for a moment, her eyes delicately said: "Young Master Su, take the liberty to ask, where did you get that Zi Rui letter talisman?"


    "Xiao Tianque sent it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xiao Tianque!


    Madam Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    Old Man Li couldn''t help but sneer and said: "Elder Xiao is a famous martial arts master in the world. He once ranked among the princes, and his authority is so great that his status is noble enough for me to look up to. It seems that such an existence, how can it be possible to put myself The Purple Rui Xin Talisman gave you an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Palace?


    "absurd!"


    The last absurd word, like a thunder explosion, shocked everyone''s ears.


    Everyone could see that Old Li was sullen.


    This made Chen Jinlong and the others all excited, and they didn''t even think that Su Yi was suspected of sneaking in under the guise of someone else!


    Isn''t this equivalent to deceiving Fengyuanzhai?


    ?


    In this way, how could Su Yi''s end be better?


    At this moment, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and A Fei were all nervous and doubtful.


    Su Yi seemed to be aware of it, looked over, and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, if this old man dares to make a noise again, I''ll cut his tongue."


    As soon as these words came out, Old Li''s cheeks darkened, and he laughed angrily.


    Just as he was about to say something, Mrs. Cuiyun coldly stopped him: "Lao Li, I only recognize tokens, not people! The Zi Ruixin talisman is in the hands of Mr. Su Yi, so he is my distinguished guest of Fengyuanzhai!"


    Old Man Li''s expression was slightly stagnant and fluctuating.


    Mrs. Cuiyun looked back at Su Yi and said softly, "Young Master Su, the authority represented by the Zi Rui letter talisman indeed makes me respect it, but today''s affairs are not something that can be solved by this letter talisman."


    "After all, we are Fengyuanzhai, not the Lanling Xiao clan, so we can''t help the young master to deal with the troubles he may encounter next."


    The implication is that they Fengyuanzhai will not care about Su Yi, but they will not help either, which is equivalent to sitting on the sidelines.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "It seems that this token is so useful."


    "What''s so useful?"


    Old Man Li couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "If this token is in the hands of a disciple of the Lanling Xiao Clan, let the old man bring you tea and water in person!"


    An abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword Palace, yet dared to look down on Zi Rui Xinfu, is this what someone said?


    "If you want to bring me tea and water, you are far from qualified."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, this old thing is too ridiculous.


    Li Lao was stunned for a moment, then his chest heaved with anger, and the old face flushed red, and said angrily: "Madam, have you seen it, how crazy this kid is!"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s splendid and exquisite city manor could not help frowning, and then sighed: "Lao Li, bear with it, and you should show the face of Master Zi Rui Xinfu."


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the words.


    She also felt that Su Yi''s words were a little too arrogant.


    This scene made Chen Jinlong and the others tremble. It was obvious that Su Yi was not the owner of this Zi Rui Xin Talisman.


    But with this thing alone, Mrs. Cuiyun could only endure it!


    "Forget it, the old man doesn''t care about such yellow-mouthed children."


    Old Li snorted coldly.


    "Young Master Su, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Madam Cuiyun''s eyes turned to Su Yi again.


    She was curious how this calm and composed young man would feel after learning of their attitude of staying out of Fengyuanzhai''s affairs.


    Use the Zi Ruixin Talisman to oppress the Nian family and the Yan family?


    I''m afraid not.


    In the eyes of those clans, even if they were afraid of Zi Rui Xinfu, they absolutely dared to solve Su Yi secretly without knowing it.


    After all, Su Yi''s identity as an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword Mansion is not on the table after all, and his background is not a secret in Yunhe County.


    Even if this matter is not resolved well, these friends around him will be implicated!


    Su Yi drank the wine in his cup and said indifferently: "I really thought I was going to take that token and let you guys clean up the mess? Wrong, I''m just waiting for you to come and give you an answer to Fengyuanzhai. , to tell you, what happened today was done by me, Su Yi."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "Of course, by the way, let''s take a look at your attitude, whether you will intervene and choose to be hostile to me. Now it seems that you are also wise."


    Madam Cuiyun was startled.


    Old Li couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, the tone is not small, the old man would like to see how Master Su will solve this matter."


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "Old guy, you keep repeating


    And the three provoked me, do you really think I dare not cut your tongue? "


    "you����"


    Old Li''s face became extremely ugly.


    What was he about to say-


    A surprised voice sounded outside the hall: "Cutting the tongue? Interesting!"


    Immediately after, a young man with a purple robe and feather crown strode in.


    His eyes swept across the arena, as if he vaguely understood something, and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, let me guess, there must be some blind bastard who offended you, although I don''t know the reason, but I have to say, kill Well done!"


    He stroked his hands in admiration.


    Chen Jinlong and the others were all astonished. Who is this guy? I''m afraid his brain is not crazy, right?


    Only Huang Qianjun''s eyes became subtle.


    Madam Cuiyun and Elder Li turned around and looked at the purple-robed youth, their expressions changed slightly.


    Although they did not know the identity of the person who came, they knew that the identity of this person must be extremely noble, which can be seen from the clothes.


    In addition, the young man in purple robe was feasting in the Hall of Vast Seas on the ninth floor tonight, which left a deep impression on Madam Cuiyun and Old Man Li.


    "This noble person also recognizes Young Master Su?"


    Madam Cuiyun asked softly.


    "Of course I do."


    The purple-robed youth smiled brightly and walked straight to Su Yi, cupping his hands, "Young Master Su, let''s meet again."


    This person is Zhou Zhili, Prince of Great Saturday.


    But Su Yi still didn''t get up, raised his brows slightly, and said unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhili smiled and said, "We were having a feast in the Hall of the Seas. I heard the movement from here just now, so I couldn''t help but come to take a look. I didn''t think about it, but I met Young Master Su again. This may be called fate. "


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When others encounter this kind of thing, they are afraid that they will not be able to hide, but you are afraid of missing this excitement."


    Zhou Zhili said seriously: "Seeing that Young Master Su is in trouble, how can I stand by and watch?"


    As he said that, he turned to look at Madam Cuiyun, his expression became cold, and he exuded a proud power, and said, "Are you the boss of this place?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun realized that something was wrong, she bowed slightly and said, "What''s your command?"


    "Let him cut his tongue first, and then talk about other things."


    Zhou Zhili raised his hand and pointed at Lao Li, and said coldly.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    In a word, Chen Jinlong and the others almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Even Old Li himself was stunned for a moment, then laughed angrily: "Young man, are you planning to stand up for that Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes became colder, "Wrong, this is just a small trouble for me to help Su Gongzi."


    The whole place was silent.


    This sentence undoubtedly raised Su Yi''s identity, but also showed the greatest contempt for Mr. Li, treating him as a small trouble...


    Madam Cuiyun''s expression changed, and she quickly said, "Young Master, calm down, I have something to say..."


    Zhou Zhili interrupted: "Give you a choice, either he cuts his tongue, or I demolish your Fengyuan Building."


    "furious!"


    Old Li couldn''t hold it any longer, and shouted furiously.


    "Who are you calling mad?"


    Suddenly, a group of people walked in outside the hall, led by Zhang Duo.


    He and the three people around him are Zhou Zhili''s guards, all experts in the late stage of Qi Gathering.


    In addition, there is an old man with a thin figure and a wrinkled face, and his breath is even more like a sea.


    As soon as he walked in, the overwhelming power spread out, and the oppression made people almost breathless.


    Martial arts master!


    Madam Cuiyun felt a chill in her heart and had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 102

    Martial arts master!


    Old Li''s face also changed suddenly, and the full of anger disappeared.


    At this time, even Chen Jinlong and the others finally realized that the situation was not right.


    Especially when I saw this scene, I immediately understood why the purple-robed youth had the confidence.


    Undoubtedly, the identity of the purple-robed youth is extremely noble and extraordinary!


    But what made Chen Jinlong and the others bewildered was that such a noble character seemed... extremely respectful when facing Su Yi!


    And when he saw the skinny old man, Huang Ganjun''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said, "Brother Su, isn''t this the fisherman we saw when we got off the boat? He he... he is really a martial arts master?"


    No wonder he was surprised.


    At the pier, Su Yi just pointed at random and said that the skinny old man who was washing the fishing nets by the river was actually a martial arts master.


    But Huang Qianjun didn''t believe it at all, thinking that Su Yi was pointing him, and the difference in cognition and status was the root cause of prejudice and conflict.


    Who would have thought that this is actually a martial arts master!


    Thinking of this, Huang Qianjun felt a tumult in his heart, and finally realized what it means to have eyes without knowing gold and jade, and what it means to be ignorant like a blindfold.


    When they heard Huang Qianjun''s voice, Feng Xiaofeng and the others were all stunned.


    Martial arts master!


    Heavenly dragon-like existence!


    Standing in the Yunhe County City, it can be called a giant that shakes three times with every stomping!


    "I have seen Su Gongzi."


    After Zhang Duo and the others came in, they went straight to greet Su Yi.


    When they were on the boat, they could see Su Yi''s style of killing the grandmaster with one sword.


    It was also this sword that saved Zhou Zhili and all of them. How can you be disrespectful when you see Su Yi again?


    "Old man Mu Zhongting, I have seen Su Gongzi."


    The skinny old man also stepped forward with a smile, clasped his fists and opened his mouth.


    When Su Yi and the others first entered the gate of Fengyuanzhai, they caught the attention of him, Zhou Zhili and Qingjin.


    Through Zhou Zhili''s description, he also learned about Su Yi''s efforts to turn the tide on the ship, and he was deeply admired.


    Seeing everyone saluting Su Yi, who could not be clear at this time, the situation has changed?


    This scene dazzled everyone, and their emotions were also agitated.


    Seeing Mrs. Cuiyun suddenly cupping her hands, she said, "It turned out that it was Lord Mu who was here. I didn''t know about the concubine before, so I couldn''t meet her in person, and I asked Lord Mu Haihan."


    Old Man Li''s hands and feet were cold, and his face was ashen.


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, and the second-level martial arts master of the dignified furnace, who doesn''t know?


    "Listen to my advice, cutting your tongue should be the lightest punishment. Otherwise, Mu Mou can''t keep you Fengyuanzhai."


    Mu Zhongting looked at Madam Cuiyun, and his words were meaningful.


    Madam Cuiyun felt agitated, Mei Mu subconsciously looked at the purple-robed youth who was standing with her hands behind her back.


    Then, looking at Su Yi who had been sitting calmly and calmly from the beginning to the end, he finally realized that the previous Su Yi was not arrogant.


    He really doesn''t need to use the Zi Ruixin Talisman to falsify the tiger''s prestige.


    Because he has the guts!


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Cuiyun looked at Old Man Li, her expression became indifferent, and said:


    "Lao Li, do you remember what we said when we came here, don''t mess with things, don''t talk nonsense, you... solve it yourself."


    Old Man Li looked miserable, and murmured: "It''s really a disaster, today is the old man''s clumsy eyes, and he really should pay the price!"


    laugh!


    He had a pained look on his face, blood dripping from his tightly pursed lips.


    Then, with trembling hands, he took out a bloody broken tongue from his mouth, and lowered his head in the direction of Su Yi.


    This bloody scene scared Chen Jinlong and the others pale.


    They all knew Mr. Li and knew that he was Madam Cuiyun''s most trusted subordinate, a Qi Gathering Realm who had been famous for many years.


    Its identity can be on an equal footing with that of many clan chiefs in the city.


    But now, he can only bite off his tongue and bow his head to admit his mistake!


    "Young Master Su, what do you think of this?"


    Zhou Zhili asked with a smile.


    Su Yi waved his hand, too lazy to say more.


    Zhou Zhili nodded towards Mrs. Cuiyun: "Let him go down to heal, you stay and we''ll talk about other things."


    Madam Cuiyun sighed in her heart, and hurriedly warned Li Lao.


    The latter turned around and left, his back desolate.


    Su Yi stood up, looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "Since you want to repay the favor you owed last time, then you will handle today''s affairs. I only have one request, today''s affairs must not be leaked. A shred of it."


    He just arrived in Yunhe County today. If the news of what happened here spreads out and is known to those enemies back then, he is afraid that he will choose to avoid it as soon as possible.


    This is not what Su Yi wants to see.


    Zhou Zhili said helplessly, "Young Master Su, how could your favor be repaid for such a trivial matter? Don''t worry, this matter is left to me."


    Mu Zhongting''s eyelids twitched, this Su Yi dared to order the sixth prince like this, but the sixth prince seems to like it...


    This made him more and more aware that Su Yi was not simple.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped forward, pushed Feng Xiaofeng''s wheelchair, and greeted Huang Qianjun and the others to leave together.


    When he reached the front door, he remembered something and said, "Don''t embarrass Mrs. Cuiyun, she is a smart person."


    "Also, remember to pay for the cost of today''s banquet."


    After all, he left with Huang Qianjun and others.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Whether it was Chen Jinlong and the others, or Madam Cuiyun, they all looked at Zhou Zhili.


    When Su Yi was away, Zhou Zhili''s attitude became cold.


    He sat in a chair at random and said, "Tell me about what happened here, just keep it simple, I don''t like nonsense."


    Mrs. Cuiyun immediately told what she had seen just now, concisely and to the point.


    "It turns out that the Lanling Xiao Clan is also courting Su Yi..."


    When Zhou Zhili learned that Su Yi had used the Zi Rui Xin Talisman to sit in the ninth-floor Mountains and Rivers Hall, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I don''t know which guy from the Xiao family has such a discerning eye and grabbed the front of me."


    Madam Cuiyun trembled in her heart and said, "Young Master Su said just now that this token was given by Mr. Xiao Tianque."


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a moving expression: "It turns out that it is Mr. Xiao, then that''s right. Only those with great wisdom like Mr. Xiao can see the extraordinaryness of Su Yi."


    "Xiao Tianque..."


    Mu Zhongting was also surprised.


    This is the last "Marquis of Lanling", Zeng Hengdao immediately made his outstanding achievements and became famous all over the world!


    Mrs. Cuiyun couldn''t help but feel remorse in her heart. It was ridiculous that she and Old Li thought that Su Yi was lying.


    Who would have thought that this Purple Rui Xin Talisman might actually be gifted by Xiao Tianque!


    Based on this alone, the meaning of its representation is already terrible.


    "Su Yi just said that you are a smart person, and I will not embarrass you."


    However, seeing Zhou Zhili''s words casually said, "But today''s matter needs to be resolved properly, at least not to disappoint Su Yi, what do you think?"


    Madam Cuiyun said in a low voice, "It''s all up to your son."


    Zhou Zhili smiled slightly, looked at Mu Zhongting, and said, "Mu


    My lord, my identity is a little inappropriate, why don''t you take care of today''s troubles? "


    Mu Zhongting smiled and said, "It''s a trivial matter. I am the county governor in Yonghe County. Whoever wants to take revenge can come here."


    Zhou Zhili nodded and said to Mrs. Cuiyun, "Have you remembered clearly, it was Mr. Mu Zhongting who killed these two tonight. As for the reason, you can make up your own."


    Madam Cuiyun trembled in her heart and nodded again and again.


    Seeing that big figures like Mu Zhongting can only obey Zhou Zhili''s words, would she not understand how terrifying Zhou Zhili''s identity is?


    Thinking of Zhou Zhili''s attitude towards Su Yi again, Mrs. Cuiyun only felt that her mouth was full of bitterness that could not be resolved.


    "As for these people..."


    Zhou Zhili looked at Chen Jinlong and the others.


    Zhang Duo suggested with a stern expression: "Just kill them all. The fewer people who know about this, the better, and the safest."


    Chen Jinlong and the others were so frightened that they almost fainted, and hurriedly wailed and begged for mercy.


    "It''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Zhou Zhili thought for a while, then said with a smile: "Write down their identities one by one, and ask about their clan relatives and friends, if the news leaks, no matter who leaked it, it would be to eliminate them and the clan behind them. ."


    Punishment for sitting!


    This is undoubtedly more ruthless and iron-blooded, and there is implicitly some emperor''s ruthless mentality.


    But at least it gave Chen Jinlong a chance to live.


    After saying this, Zhou Zhili got up and left with Mu Zhongting.


    The rest is completely left to Zhang Duo and the others to handle.


    At this time, Mrs. Cuiyun didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed, and her mentality was extremely complicated.


    Hanhai Palace.


    "Is the matter resolved?"


    Qing Jin, who was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, turned around and looked at Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting who walked in.


    "solved."


    Zhou Zhili sighed lightly, "Unfortunately, this matter is too small to allow me to exert my ability. Otherwise, maybe Su Yi will be moved by my sincerity and will eventually be used by me."


    Qing Jin sneered: "Even if you don''t go, people like him will have their own solutions. I suspect that you may be superfluous for him when you went to help just now."


    Zhou Zhili smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle, don''t hit me like this, okay?"


    "I just want to remind you once more that people like Su Yi will not take the authority in your hands. His pursuit should be the same as mine. It is the supreme way of cultivation, the true way of immortality and immortality. road."


    Qing Jin recalled every bit of contact with Su Yi, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    "Longevity lasts forever? Does the realm of the Great Dao really exist?"


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help asking.


    Qing Jin said without hesitation: "Exist!"


    Immediately, she shook her head, turned to look at the night view outside the window, and sighed softly: "Unfortunately, in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty since ancient times, there are only immortals on land, but there is no one who can truly travel above the Qingming. Existence, maybe... that''s the real immortal, right?"


    Mu Zhongting couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    He knew the gods on earth, but what kind of style were the gods in the sky?


    Nobody knows!


    At this moment, in Qing Jin''s eyes, he saw Su Yi and his group walking out of Fengyuanzhai.


    "This guy''s demeanor is like a banished immortal, but he is too proud."


    Staring at Su Yi''s tall and lonely figure, Qing Jin muttered to himself.


    ��������


    ps: 2 consecutive updates will be sent~


    Today is Goldfish''s 30th birthday, well, it''s not a blessing, but to tell everyone that tomorrow''s update will be at around 6 pm.

 Chapter 103

    Willow Lane.


    In a dilapidated courtyard built with mud bricks.


    Su Yi and Feng Xiaofeng were sitting in front of the stone steps, each carrying a pot of wine, chatting and drinking to each other.


    Feng Xiaoran squatted not far away, holding a piece of grass to tease the crickets on the ground.


    A Fei has been sent home.


    Huang Qianjun took advantage of the night to buy a house in the city.


    "Senior Brother Su Yi, you are really different from before."


    Feng Xiaofeng sighed.


    Even at this moment, it is difficult for him to calm down when he thinks of the sword, light and sword shadow that happened in Fengyuanzhai.


    As powerful as Chen Jinlong, he could only kneel and bow his head.


    As prominent as Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong, if they say they will kill them, they will kill them.


    Even with Mrs. Cuiyun and Mr. Li in front, Su Yi was able to talk and laugh freely, scolding Fang Qiu!


    If these, it can barely be regarded as the power brought by that piece of Purple Rui Xin Talisman.


    Then, when Zhou Zhili and his group arrived one after another, Feng Xiaofeng really realized that his Senior Brother Su was no longer the one he was familiar with!


    With his power, even the Martial Dao master needs to take the initiative to show his love!


    "People may change, but I haven''t forgotten who is my friend and who is my enemy."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually.


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded and laughed at himself: "I was worried before, if you want to take revenge this time, I''m afraid that you will hit the stone with an egg, but now it seems that I am worrying."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t talk about that, we''ll change places in the morning tomorrow, and then I''ll treat your legs for you, and by the way, I''ll teach Xiaoran''s practice."


    "Healing the legs?"


    Feng Xiaoran was the first to get excited, got up and came to Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su Yi, can my brother really recover?"


    The girl''s deep and beautiful eyes are full of bright luster, full of expectations.


    Feng Xiaofeng was stunned, and his heart was violently churning.


    "It''s just a broken bone. Even characters like a martial arts master can be easily solved. For me, it''s naturally no problem."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The tone of these words was very loud, and if other people heard it, they would probably accuse Su Yi of being arrogant.


    But Feng Xiaoran was ecstatic and said, "That''s great!"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but hesitate and said, "Senior Brother Su Yi, if it''s not easy, don''t force it, I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t think too much, you''ll find out tomorrow."


    "Brother Su Yi, thank you!"


    Feng Xiaoran suddenly took a deep breath and bowed deeply, with a serious look on her innocent and clean face, "When I grow up, I will definitely treat you well for the rest of my life!"


    Su Yi turned to look at Feng Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "Look, Xiaoran trusts me so much, what are you worried about?"


    Feng Xiaofeng scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    He always felt in his heart that everything tonight was so unreal, like a dream, and he was afraid that it would be empty when he woke up.


    ...


    Under the same night.


    Li Moyun walked alone on the bustling street, feeling an unspeakable cold in his heart.


    Not long ago, he witnessed Su Yi and his group walk out of Fengyuan Zhai unharmed and left in a carriage.


    But when he tried to go to Fengyuanzhai to inquire about the news, he found in horror that all the news about the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall was completely blocked!


    What caught him off guard even more was that Mrs. Cuiyun appeared with a group of strangers and invited "him" to a private room with an attitude of no disobedience.


    A man named Zhang Duo warned him with a blank face that nothing should be revealed about the banquet in Fengyuan Zhai tonight.


    Otherwise, he and the Guangling City Li Clan behind him will definitely be cut down!


    At that time, Li Moyun only felt extremely wronged and full of doubts.


    and anger.


    He didn''t know what happened to Shanhe Palace, how could he leak any news?


    But he couldn''t ignore the threat.


    Because Mrs. Cuiyun told him that whoever leaked what happened tonight would die, no one could make an exception, including herself!


    This made Li Moyun completely chilled.


    Until he left Fengyuanzhai, he was a little bit stubborn.


    "After Chen Jinlong and the others went to the Shanhe Palace, were they killed by Su Yi?"


    "Mrs. Cuiyun is such a powerful being, yet she has been ordered to keep her mouth shut, and she doesn''t dare to disobey. This is too intrusive!"


    "Su Yi...Su Yi...how many secrets do you hide?"


    Along the way, Li Moyun''s mind was full of distracting thoughts, and his heart was in a trance.


    When facing Su Yi in the past, he considered himself the number one of the younger generation in Guangling City, and regarded Su Yi as his son-in-law who had lost his cultivation as nothing.


    Even because of Wen Lingzhao, he wanted to erase Su Yi secretly, so that he could justifiably pursue Wen Lingzhao.


    But Li Moyun never expected that Su Yi was a ruthless scumbag!


    On the second day of the second lunar month, this new son-in-law thriving at the Longmen Banquet and became famous on both sides of the Great Cang River.


    A few days later, Yuan Luoxi, the eldest young lady of the Yuan Clan, the top power in Yunhe County, took this son-in-law as the guest of honor!


    But today, this son-in-law appeared in Fengyuan Zhai in Yunhe County, was greeted by Mrs. Cuiyun, and boarded the ninth floor for a banquet in the Shanhe Hall.


    Because of his existence, even the news that happened in Shanhe Hall tonight was blocked.


    Even a character like himself, who was not involved in it, suffered the most ruthless and severe warnings and threats!


    This is too incredible.


    For Li Moyun, this one thing is no less than a heavy blow again and again.


    Until now, there was an indescribable daze in his heart.


    In the future... Are you going to fight against a dangerous character like Su Yi?


    Suddenly, a burst of chatter and laughter sounded not far away.


    Li Moyun glanced casually, and suddenly saw a familiar beautiful figure.


    The girl was wearing a long goose-yellow dress, with a high bun, a slim waist and a beautiful neck, eyebrows like jade, her skin better than snow, her face was bright and pretty, and her whole body was full of pure and lively vitality.


    Under the light of the street lights, she looks like a fairy walking out of the painting, with a frown and a smile, all beautiful and agile.


    The girl was accompanied by a group of women, but compared with her, they all paled.


    It is as if the pearls are among the rubble!


    They chatted and laughed together, walking further and further away, amazed by how many eyes they had along the way.


    "Wen Lingxue!"


    Li Moyun was stunned, and suddenly remembered that a while ago, Wen Lingxue not only went to Qinghe Sword Palace to cultivate, but also became an inner disciple directly under the personal arrangement of the master of Qinghe Sword Palace, Sikong Shuo.


    This incident also caused a great stir.


    However, at the same time, there were also many criticisms, saying that Wen Lingxue was the Qinghe Sword Mansion who had infiltrated through her sister''s relationship.


    With her cultivation base, she is not worthy of becoming an inner disciple at all.


    There were even inner disciples who came forward in person and called Wen Lingxue to challenge Wen Lingxue.


    result����


    Within three moves, the inner disciple was defeated.


    Wen Lingxue became famous in this battle, and also proved his strength with this battle, and even those criticisms also dissipated.


    Up to now, Wen Lingxue has become a popular figure among the inner disciples.


    This is not only because of her cultivation, but also because of her peerless demeanor and outstanding appearance, like a fairy in a painting, which makes other women of the same family pale in comparison.


    "Ugh!"


    After a long time, Li Moyun sighed.


    He suddenly remembered one thing, Su Yi''s son-in-law not only has a good


    Ling Zhao''s solitary and beautiful wife, it is said that even Wen Lingxue is the best friend of his brother-in-law...


    The more he thought about it, the more he panicked in Li Moyun''s heart, and the whole person was not well.


    ...


    Yuchun Lane.


    The lair of the Tiger Gang.


    Seeing the blood on the ground, the gang leader Lu Quan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his hands and feet went cold.


    The important backbone of the gang was actually killed seven to eighty-eight!


    And when he learned some of the events from his subordinates, Lu Quan''s face was full of incredible colors.


    "This incident was actually caused by the fact that we caught a little girl who lives in Yangliu Lane?"


    In Yangliuxiang, there are a bunch of poor ghosts at the bottom of Yunhe County!


    Every one of them is like an ant, and it is just like an ant, and if they are left in the ordinary, they are killed, and they are afraid that they will not cause any trouble.


    But now, they just caught a little girl from Yangliuxiang, but the Tiger Gang suffered heavy casualties, which made Lu Quan a little unbelievable for a while.


    "Can you find out who the murderer is?"


    After a long time, Lu Quan asked with a livid face.


    The nearby subordinates all shook their heads.


    One of them hesitated and said, "Help Master, as far as we know, that little girl''s brother used to be an outer disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion."


    Lu Quan''s expression changed suddenly.


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, the man quickly said: "Help the Lord to calm down, the little girl''s elder brother has long been a useless cripple, and half a year ago, he was abandoned by the Qinghe Sword Palace, powerless and powerless, compared to ordinary people. It''s all unbearable."


    Lu Quan looked gloomy and uncertain: "Check! Be sure to find out who has been in contact with this pair of brothers and sisters recently! This feud can never be left alone. When it is clear, I will personally go to ask Mr. Wu Tianhao Wu to come forward! "


    Wu Tianhao.


    The overlord of the underground forces in the southwest area of ??Yunhe County, he is regarded as the first person by many gangs, and he is famous as a big man in the underworld.


    "Yes."


    The subordinates of the Tiger Gang all agreed, looking excited and gearing up.


    "Remember, it''s just to check the news, don''t startle the snake!"


    Lu Quan was worried and warned again.


    This time the opponent can kill their Tigers in pieces, so it is not destined to be an ordinary person.


    Lu Quan is not stupid, he will never choose to fight recklessly.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The core area of ??the southwest area of ??Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun drove the carriage, carrying Su Yi, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran together, and drove into an alley called "Hulu".


    Gourd, homophonic blessing.


    The residents in this Hulu Alley are all wealthy and prosperous.


    Huang Qianjun spent 30,000 taels of silver last night and bought a huge courtyard in the alley.


    This courtyard is of blue bricks and black tiles, surrounded by bamboo forests, and has five wing rooms with all kinds of decorations.


    Pomegranate trees, jujube trees, apricot trees, etc. are planted in the courtyard, all of which are more than 30 years old, tall and lush, green and vigorous.


    In addition, there are vegetable gardens, stone wells, flower beds, vines, stone screens, fish tanks, lotus ponds, etc. The environment is very quiet and peaceful.


    When he saw such a scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s not bad."


    Huang Qianjun, who had been carefully observing Su Yi''s face, suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, last night was not in vain!


    ��������


    Thanks to the passers-by, bandit brother, Ann, Dangbang, Tietie, novaonda, Pengcheng and other children''s shoes for their support!


    Thank you for your birthday wishes yesterday!


    Goldfish bows to everyone~~ It''s a little bit of a card today, and it can probably be done before 7 pm in the second update.

 Chapter 104

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    This is the name Su Yi gave to the new residence.


    Humblely simple.


    Peace is peace.


    Feng Xiaoran was extremely happy about this new residence, her slender and graceful figure was running around in the courtyard like a light and cheerful butterfly.


    A pair of big deep eyes filled with joy.


    Feng Xiaofeng was also very happy.


    Floating and sinking in the secular world, who wouldn''t like to live in such a noble courtyard?


    Compared with Yangliuxiang, where he and his sister lived since childhood, it is completely different, like two worlds.


    Huang Qianjun was commanding a group of quick-handed servants, who were carrying all kinds of furniture and necessities of life that he had just bought.


    Su Yi sat lazily in a wicker chair in a pavilion covered with wisteria and squinted his eyes comfortably.


    "There are still a few people around to serve."


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    When you are relaxing, there is a maid with a gentle temperament who is cooking tea, a maid who is soft and jade-like pinching her shoulders and beating her back, and a maid who is beautiful and delicious, and plays the piano with extraordinary skills...


    There should also be a shrewd and wise maid in charge of three meals a day, and a maid with ingenuity to do laundry, fold the quilt, cut and repair flower beds, and take care of the courtyard...


    By the way, there is also a beautiful maid who can understand with just one look of her own, waiting to obey the dispatch at any time.


    But now...


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun, who was busy in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    In cultivation, how self-disciplined and diligent he is, the more lazy and troublesome he is in life.


    "Forget it, I don''t like ordinary maids at all. I''d rather not look for them than make up for them."


    Su Yi finally gave up the idea of ??looking for a group of maids to serve.


    When everything was settled properly, Huang Qianjun disperse the temporary hired servants, then walked over with a smile and asked, "Brother Su, do you need to buy more?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes, got up lazily, glanced around, and said, "Okay, it''s none of your business."


    Huang Qianjun hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Su, do you think you need to find some cooks and servants who do chores?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "No, I''m going to treat Junior Brother Feng''s legs next. I have nothing to do, so don''t disturb me."


    Huang Qianjun nodded quickly.


    Su Yi got up and walked into Feng Xiaofeng''s room.


    An hour later.


    Su Yi pushed open the door and walked out, a look of exhaustion on his brows.


    In the room, Feng Xiaofeng was lying on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    "Brother Su Yi, how is my brother''s leg?"


    Outside the room, Feng Xiaoran was already waiting there. Seeing Su Yi come out, she hurriedly asked in a crisp voice.


    "In less than half a month, your brother will be able to stand up and walk."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Feng Xiaoran''s head.


    In the room before, he used his own cultivation base to activate the silver needles and performed acupuncture on Feng Xiaofeng''s legs, completely awakening the vitality of his legs.


    In the next two weeks, just let Feng Xiaofeng swallow the elixir, and then he can reshape the abolished bones and flesh and veins back step by step.


    "Great!"


    Feng Xiaoran''s deep eyes were sparkling, and her brows were filled with joy.


    "Xiao Ran, come to my room, and I will teach you the way of cultivation."


    With that said, Su Yi walked straight to his room.


    Feng Xiaoran hurried to keep up, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Qianjun, who was resting in the courtyard in the distance, couldn''t help but envy for a while.


    With Brother Su personally instructing,


    This little girl''s future martial arts achievements are destined to be impossibly small!


    From this day on-


    Su Yi and the others settled down in Zhuo''an''s small residence.


    Su Yi''s life is very simple. In addition to practicing, he treats Feng Xiaofeng''s leg injury and instructs Feng Xiaoran to practice.


    As for the three meals a day, Huang Qianjun is completely responsible.


    Occasionally in the middle of the night, Su Yi would chat with Qingwan, ask about the latter''s cultivation status, and give advice.


    What made Su Yi a little relieved was that when Qingwan faced himself, he still seemed timid, shy, and reserved.


    Compared to before, there is also a touch of intimacy.


    Two days passed quickly.


    This morning, when Su Yi woke up from meditating, there seemed to be a dazzling flash in his eyes, and he returned to indifferent.


    His powerful qi and blood, which was rushing like a frightening dragon, also gradually calmed down.


    Bone refining is great!


    With the sufficient elixir on his body, coupled with the magical effect of Songhe''s body training technique, Su Yi finally reached the point of "refining bones like jade, refining marrow like frost" at this moment.


    So far, his accomplishments in the blood-moving realm can be called Great Perfection!


    If you cut open his flesh, you can find that his bones are as bright as jade, clean and crystal clear, as hard as a thousand-struck black iron, and a sword is hard to hurt.


    Its bone marrow is also as clear as frost and snow, and it is filled with surging and amazing vitality!


    "It''s not in vain that I spend five first-grade elixir every day to cultivate."


    There was a hint of satisfaction on Su Yi''s lips.


    The financial partner is the law, and the word for wealth is in the first place.


    When he has enough elixir for support, Su Yi doesn''t have to worry about not being able to improve his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the foundation he has built in the four-level exercise of moving blood, flesh, tendons, and bones is far better than that of himself at the same period in his previous life!


    Why is his cultivation base obviously weak, but his combat power is abnormal?


    Its roots lie in the foundation of martial arts.


    Using the Songhe Body Forging Technique, which can be regarded as the first foundation-building method in the Great Wilderness, as the cultivation method, and supplemented by the experience and cultivation experience of 108,000 years in previous lives, the strength of the martial arts tempered has long been beyond the scope of the world''s comprehension!


    If other blood-moving realms are compared to rivers, lakes, and seas, then Su Yi''s blood-moving realm is a brilliant starry sky in the sky.


    One in the sky and the other in the ground are not the same thing.


    "The next step is to gather Qi."


    Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    The Qi Gathering Realm is divided into three levels: opening the orifices, opening the pulse, and transforming the gang, corresponding to the early, middle and late stages respectively.


    Those who have reached this level can be regarded as top masters in such small places as Guangling City.


    In Yunhe County City, he could be counted as a first-class warrior.


    However, among the warriors in the same realm, there are vast differences and uneven strengths.


    Because it is different from tempering skin, flesh, muscles and bones in the blood-moving realm, the cultivation in the Qi-gathering realm involves tempering acupoints, tendons, and tempering qi, which is extremely mysterious and delicate.


    Ordinary cultivation methods, it is also difficult to cultivate to the point where "all orifices are transparent, veins are accessible, the body and the body are connected with the heaven and the earth, and the myriad transformations are combined".


    If you can''t do this step, there is no way to talk about "transmutation".


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, only the ten great palaces, the top big families, and the military places under the command of the princes have the perfect way to cultivate the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Moreover, these methods are also different and cannot be generalized.


    As powerful as Qinghe Sword Palace, although it also has the cultivation method of Qi Gathering Realm, it cannot be said to be the top.


    Therefore, some Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples with extremely high aspirations often have to find another way out after cultivating to the Great Consummation of the Blood Transferring Realm.


    such as taking an exam


    He entered the Tianyuan Academy to practice.


    For example, by joining the army under the command of a prince, and by obtaining military merits in exchange for the top Qi Gathering Realm techniques.


    However, whether it is to go to Tianyuan Academy or worship under the command of a prince, only a very few people can become lucky.


    The vast majority of young children are destined to only practice those ordinary Qi Gathering Techniques.


    All of this also makes the strength of Qi Gathering realm powerhouses vary widely.


    The top characters in the early stages of Qi Gathering can easily kill ordinary Qi Gathering Dzogchen characters.


    There are even some freaks who can fight against Martial Dao masters when they are in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Such as Qing Jin.


    Of course, to Su Yi, these are nothing at all.


    In this Great Zhou territory, the Pine Crane Body Forging Technique specially used to build the foundation of the four realms of martial arts is absolutely unparalleled.


    When Xiao Tianque saw Su Yi performing martial arts on the banks of the Dacang River, he was shocked and lost his mind, suspecting that this was the magic of the legendary fairy!


    "The human body has seven hundred and twenty acupuncture points, among which there are one hundred and eight spiritual orifices."


    "The hundred and eight spiritual apertures are also known as the ''cultivation aperture''."


    "In my previous life, although I tempered and penetrated the spiritual apertures all over my body, only seventy-two spiritual apertures had nurtured true spirituality. Earth Treasure, I barely made up for it, but even so, it has affected my original cultivation foundation..."


    "This time, I can''t let this flaw repeat itself again!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    Being able to cultivate spirituality in one hundred and eight spiritual orifices can be called "all orifices become spiritual".


    At that time, each spiritual aperture will be like a miniature secret realm, with wonderful visions born in it, which can connect with the power of heaven and earth and reflect the light of the avenue!


    However, this kind of martial arts accomplishment, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, is also called one in ten thousand, unprecedented and unparalleled.


    In the previous life, among Su Yi''s nine true disciples, only the youngest apprentice Qingtang, under his guidance, was able to practice "all orifices into spirits" in one fell swoop. The one hundred and eight spiritual orifices are like stars in the body, nurturing the miraculous vision of "nebula tides".


    At that time, Qingtang was only seven years old, and he had only been under his sect for less than three months, and he had already shown his unique and unparalleled talent.


    "Oh, Qingtang..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled as if mocking himself, his eyes full of complicated colors.


    After a long time, he shook his head and thought no more.


    Getting up from the bed, Su Yi pushed open the door and walked out.


    The morning light is faint, and the breeze is coming, shaking the flowers and trees in the courtyard, bringing a burst of grass and trees fragrance, which is refreshing.


    Huang Ganjun was setting up tableware and chopsticks on a stone table in the courtyard, on which the steaming breakfast had already been served.


    Every morning, the "Yunxiangju" in the city will send people to bring all kinds of meals. Of course, this is something that can be easily solved with money.


    Not far away, Feng Xiaoran pushed Feng Xiaofeng in a wheelchair out of the room.


    The girl was wearing a blue shirt and apricot-yellow skirt, her delicate and naive figure was cute and lovely, and her complexion was much better, and her sculpted face was no longer as pale as before.


    Feng Xiaofeng was also in good spirits, the depression and dullness between his brows were swept away, and he exuded a high-spirited and vigorous aura.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Same morning.


    Yuan Luoxi, who was obviously well-dressed, rode Qingcong''s horse and came out of Yangliu Lane with Cheng Wuyong.


    The light morning light sprinkled on the girl''s slender and heroic figure, making her also covered with a soft and beautiful light and shadow.


    In this dilapidated and dirty place where the poor gather, her arrival seems so out of place.

 Chapter 105

    "What a beautiful girl!"


    In the depths of Yangliu Lane, a group of black tiger gangs came to this side.


    When he saw Yuan Luoxi riding on Qingcong''s horse, he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment.


    "Looking for death, right! Hurry up and go!"


    The blue-robed middle-aged man''s complexion changed suddenly, he scolded in a low voice, and hurriedly left with his subordinates.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man could see at a glance that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong had very complicated origins, and it seemed that such big figures were far from being the underworld figures who were at the bottom of the gang who could justify their crimes.


    "These bastards have some eyesight."


    Cheng Wuyong''s eyes were indifferent.


    Just now, the other party should be glad that he didn''t make any rude words, otherwise, he wouldn''t mind killing all these bastards.


    "Uncle Yong, why do you think Mr. Su lives in such a smoky place?"


    Yuan Luoxi was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not that Mr. Su lives here, but his friend lives here. Let''s take a look first."


    Cheng Wuyong said, and has urged the horse to go deep into Yangliu Lane.


    Yuan Luoxi followed closely.


    After she came home yesterday, she was thinking about finding an opportunity to visit Su Yi, and first determine the address so that she could move around more often in the future.


    Therefore, this morning, he greeted Cheng Wuyong and sneaked out of the house.


    "Little guy, can I ask you something?"


    On the way, Cheng Wuyong suddenly saw a young man with a yellow face and thin skin, and immediately asked aloud.


    The young man rolled his eyes and said, "Can you inquire about news? Yes, but if I want money, I have to pay at least two taels, no, it''s five taels!"


    At a glance, he could see from the clothes that the other party was either rich or expensive.


    Cheng Wuyong laughed and threw a piece of silver to the young man, saying, "This is a reward. If you answer to my satisfaction, I will give you another ten taels."


    The boy''s eyes lit up and he said, "What does this lord want to know?"


    "Yesterday, did two outsiders come to this alley, one wearing a green robe..."


    Cheng Wuyong explained the appearance and clothes of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun one by one.


    When the young man heard the words, he immediately became vigilant and said, "I don''t know about this. Forget it, I''ll give you the money back, I don''t want it anymore."


    He threw the broken silver back, turned and left.


    But it was still halfway through, when the back of the shirt was tight, the young man was picked up by Cheng Wuyong.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, but friends of the two young masters."


    Cheng Wuyong said in a low voice.


    What a character he is, at a glance, he can see that the reaction of the young man just now is not right.


    The boy frowned, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Yuan Luoxi said from the side, "Do you think we look like bad people?"


    The boy asked back, "Do bad people engrave bad characters on their foreheads?"


    Cheng Wuyong laughed and said, "You''re a little funny, but forget it, I''m not embarrassing you."


    He put the boy on the ground, took out a handful of pieces of silver, and stuffed it into the boy''s hands, "It''s fate to meet each other, take the money to buy some new clothes to wear."


    The young man stayed for a while, looking at the silver in his hand, he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong were about to leave, the teenager hesitated for a while, but still said, "Are you really friends of Brother Su and Brother Huang?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said without thinking, "This is natural."


    "They moved out of Yangliu Lane this morning."


    The young man said, gritted his teeth, and returned the silver in his hand, "Also, since you are Brother Su''s friends, then you are my Ah Fei''s friends. I can''t take these silvers."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, looking at the young man with a touch of admiration.


    "Then do you know where Mr. Su and the others have moved?"


    Yuan Luoxi asked softly.


    The young man hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Forget it, even if you are Big Brother Su''s enemies, you are destined to not be Big Brother Su''s opponents. It''s okay if I tell you. Big Brother Su and the others moved to Hulu Alley."


    "Hulu Alley, it turned out to be there."


    Yuan Luoxi secretly rejoiced that it was fortunate that he met this young man today, otherwise, it would be very difficult to find Mr. Su in a short period of time.


    "Brother Afei, thank you very much."


    Cheng Wuyong stepped forward, patted the boy on the shoulder, and said, "I''ll ask you one more thing, why were you so nervous when we asked you about it just now, and even suspected that we were Mr. Su''s enemies? "


    Ah Fei whispered: "Just now, a group of bad guys from the Black Tiger Gang came. They were inquiring about Mr. Su. I thought you were the same as those bad guys."


    "Black Tiger Gang?"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, "Which force is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    "A small force that can''t stand on the table, roaming in the underground world of Yunhe County, completely inaccessible."


    Cheng Wuyong explained in a low voice.


    Yuan Luoxi said with a puzzled face: "How dare such a small force dare to inquire about Mr. Su''s news, are they looking for death?"


    A Fei interjected: "This sister, my eldest brother Su entered the Black Tiger Gang''s lair alone last night..."


    He excitedly told about Su Yi''s rescue of Feng Xiaoran last night.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong suddenly realized.


    In A Fei''s description, let them know that Su Yi''s friend is Feng Xiaofeng, a young man who used to be a disciple of the Qinghe Sword House''s outer sect, but now his legs are disabled.


    "Mr. Su''s exile-like character, but he still doesn''t forget his down-and-out classmate. It''s really admirable."


    Yuan Luoxi sighed.


    "In the eyes of people like him, how can there be a distinction between high and low?"


    Cheng Wuyong said, clasped his fist towards Afei and said, "Thank you, little brother."


    A Fei grinned, and immediately said tentatively: "Sir, if you go to Big Brother Su and the others, can you take me with you? I haven''t been to Hulu Alley yet, so I don''t know where it is."


    "Why not?"


    Cheng Wuyong laughed heartily.


    Soon, he and A Fei rode a horse together and ran towards Hulu Alley with Yuan Luoxi.


    ...


    In a mansion with a small bridge and flowing water, a rockery pavilion.


    The leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Lu Quan, stood respectfully, without a trace of arrogance, and his expression was filled with awe.


    "Father, if it wasn''t for my Black Tiger Gang being seriously damaged this time, I wouldn''t dare to come here to ask for your help."


    Lu Quan sighed in a low voice, his face full of bitterness.


    Beside him, an old man with silver hair and an immortal posture is trimming a cluster of lush flower branches, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Wu Tianhao!


    A well-known underworld boss in Yunhe County, the major gangs in the southwest area of ??Yunhe County, all regard him as the overlord, only his horses follow.


    Its power is so great that ordinary clan forces do not dare to provoke it easily.


    It was not until a long time ago that Wu Tianhao said in a casual tone: "I also heard about what happened last night. Can you find out who did it?"


    Lu Quan hurriedly said: "According to the information that my subordinates have found from Yangliu Lane, it is said that it is a young man with an unfamiliar face, who is suspected to be a friend of Feng Xiaofeng, an abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House."


    Wu Tianhao was stunned for a moment, pointed to his nose, and said with a smile: "You let the old man deal with a little baby?"


    Lu Quan hurriedly said: "Old man, that young man is not easy, one person and one sword strike into my territory, like entering a realm of no one, at least it is a complete blood-moving realm.


    In addition to the fact that he is still very young, I am worried that his origin is not simple..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Tianhao waved his hand and said, "In this Yunhe County, there are so many powerful characters of the younger generation as the crucian carp crossing the river. I have no interest in remembering an irrelevant cat and dog."


    Lu Quan''s heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and took out a jade box that had already been prepared, presented it respectfully, and said, "Master, this is a second-grade elixir, if the master can help me avenge this revenge, I will do it in the future. I will personally deliver three second-grade elixir in person!"


    After all, his heart was bleeding.


    For ordinary warriors, the value of a second-grade elixir is already extremely precious.


    Taking out all the wealth accumulated by the Black Tiger Gang over the years, at most, they can only collect a few second-grade elixir.


    Wu Tianhao frowned slightly and said indifferently: "Forget it, you have served me for many years, and this time, I can''t stand idly by."


    As he said that, he ordered his servants to bring pen and ink and a folding fan, and wrote his name on the folding fan: Wu Tianhao.


    The handwriting is full of dragons and phoenixes, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "Bring this folding fan and tell the boy that I, Wu Tianhao, are too old and don''t want to fight and kill. You can give a junior like him a chance to settle down."


    Wu Tianhao admired his calligraphy, and then handed it to Lu Quan, saying, "If he is interested, he will come to my mansion to bow his head and apologize, and show enough sincerity to make up for the loss of your Black Tiger Gang, and this matter can be forgiven. ."


    Lu Quan was a little confused.


    That kid killed so many of my subordinates, but you still gave him a chance to make up for it. Is it because the gift I gave was not enough?


    After a while, he asked, "Old man, what if that kid doesn''t know the fun?"


    Wu Tianhao''s expression became cold.


    Putting it aside, he conveyed it in one sentence, who would dare not bow their heads and obey the major gang leaders in the southwest region of the city?


    Now, just to clean up a young man of unknown origin, Wu Tianhao doesn''t bother to bully the small, so he will give a chance generously. As long as the young man is smart, he will know what to do.


    He glanced at Lu Quan and said, "You are suspicious, in the southwest of this city, my face, Wu Tianhao, is not enough."


    Lu Quan was in a cold sweat, and quickly said: "Old man, calm down, I''ll do it now."


    It''s just that in his heart, he is secretly ruthless, I must find an opportunity to pull you into the water in the future!


    Lu Quan knew too well that even if the young man bowed his head obediently and apologized and offered enough compensation, he would not be able to get any of these compensations, but Wu Tianhao would rudely swallow them all!


    "Wait, did you forget something?"


    Just as Lu Quan turned to leave, Wu Tianhao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lu Quan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his lips twitched fiercely, and he carefully placed the jade box in his hand on one side of the table.


    He squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "Don''t worry, old man, what I promised will never be counted."


    Wu Tianhao snorted, and started to build the flower branch with the scissors again.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Borrowing from the Black Tiger Gang this time may bring in a lot of good things.


    As for the young man of unknown origin...


    Ah!


    A small character who got acquainted with the poor and humble in Yangliuxiang, no matter how powerful, how can he be so powerful?


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the two leaders of the Pengcheng brothers for the reward, I applaud the flowers~~


    Today is the last day at the end of the month, let''s add it first, the goldfish is not going to go out on the May Day tomorrow, let''s add it~


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the monthly pass actually exploded the buttocks of Mars and the old flames, and ran to the top ten. Children''s shoes, please support me if you have a monthly pass, and you must be steady~~~

 Chapter 106

    Gourd Alley.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves echoed on the bluestone slab.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong went straight to Zhuo''an Xiaoju.


    They had inquired before. Two days ago, someone moved here, and they expected it to be Su Yi and his party.


    Turning over and dismounting in front of Zhuo''an''s small residence, Yuan Luoxi was expecting and a little nervous in her heart, so she couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Then, she reached out and gathered her hair on her forehead and temples, tidied up her clothes, and made sure that she was impeccable, before she stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard opened, revealing a naive and delicate face, wondering, "This sister, who are you looking for?"


    "Xiao Ran, they said they were Big Brother Su''s friends, so I brought them here."


    A Fei quickly stepped forward and said.


    Feng Xiaoran was stunned and said, "It turns out to be a friend of Brother Su, please come in."


    She opened the door swiftly with her hands and feet, then smiled sweetly, and said crisply: "Two guests, please come in."


    Looking at this thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but startled.


    Such a handsome little face, as well as these eyes, deep and clean like spring eyes, too beautiful...


    She suddenly remembered a short phrase from the book:


    Fragrant ink is curved, Yan fat is light and even, rubbing blue shirt and apricot yellow skirt, leaning against the shadow of the door, touching sandalwood lips.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a simple and clean blue shirt and an elegant and decent apricot-yellow skirt, which made the girl look beautiful and charming.


    "Sister, what do you think I do?"


    Feng Xiaoran was a little puzzled.


    "Because you are beautiful."


    Yuan Luoxi smiled, stepped forward, took off a string of blue jade jade bracelets from her wrist, and stuffed it into Feng Xiaoran, saying, "Since you call me sister, I can''t help but express that this jade The bracelet is a greeting gift."


    Feng Xiaoran was taken aback and quickly wanted to refuse, but Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but shove it into her hand and said with a smile, "You can take this gadget that''s not worth a few dollars."


    Having said that, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    "This bracelet is so beautiful, how could it be worthless?"


    Feng Xiaoran secretly thought in his heart that it must have been given to me for the sake of Big Brother Su''s face.


    Cheng Wuyong looked at this scene with a smile and said nothing.


    Although the blue sapphire jade bracelet is worth tens of thousands of gold, who will make the young lady happy?


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong finally saw Su Yi again.


    He was lying in a rattan chair, dressed in a loose white robe, and his long hair, which had always been in a bun, was casually let loose at the moment, with a laid-back demeanor.


    There are also tea, fruits, snacks and other items on the slips beside him.


    "Shh, at this time every day, Brother Su will close his eyes in the pavilion to rest his mind, saying that he is cultivating the secret power of the soul."


    Huang Qianjun appeared immediately and reminded Yuan Luoxi and the others in a low voice, "In another half an hour, Brother Su will wake up."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong looked at each other and kept silent.


    But at this time, Su Yi opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said mockingly, "Miss Yuan, didn''t you sneak out again this time?"


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and said embarrassingly, "Mr. Su''s eyes are like torches, and he can''t even hide this from you."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, he was really right.


    "Mr. Su, this is the ''blue scale cold iron'' picked from the mine controlled by my Yuan family. It is also a good spiritual material, and it is perfect for sword casting."


    Cheng Wuyong stepped forward, smiled and presented a jade box in his hand.


    When he was on the boat, Su Yi asked him where he could buy some extraordinary spiritual materials in Yunhe County.


    Cheng Wuyong kept this matter firmly in his heart, so when he came to visit this time, he deliberately took ten catties of green scale cold iron as a gift.


    "Isn''t this the main material for forging ''Blue Scale War Ge''?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but ask.


    Qinglin Zhange, a kind of spirit soldier with extremely powerful killing power, is extremely famous among the military ranks in Dazhou.


    It is said that the Red Scale Army stationed in Gunzhou has only ten green scales.


    The reason is that the "green scale cold iron" that refines this spirit soldier is too rare.


    Cheng Wuyong said with a smile, "Young Master Huang is very knowledgeable. Miss and I didn''t know how much Mr. Su needed, so we only brought ten pounds."


    "Ten pounds!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help smacking his tongue and was shocked.


    He had expected that the Yuan family, as one of the four top forces in Yunhe County, would be very rich.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so rich!


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi was slightly startled, then nodded.


    This Cheng Wuyong is rough and subtle, and it can be seen from this gift that the other party must have been well prepared and spent a lot of time.


    Yuan Luoxi said: "Mr. Su, we came to visit this time. One is to confirm your residence, and the other is to ask if you are free on the third day of next month."


    Su Yi said, "Is something wrong?"


    Yuan Luoxi whispered: "The third day of next month is my father''s 40th birthday. I think... I want to invite Mr. Su to a banquet."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that when Yuan Luoxi went to Guimu Mountain to pick Liuyin grass, it was to prepare a birthday present for her father.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know that at the birthday banquet of my family head, there will be many big figures of martial arts from all over the world. There will be a small-scale ''martial arts secret meeting'', one is to exchange training experience, and the other will be some rare treasures. transaction.��


    Cheng Wuyong explained in a low voice, "Miss and I are thinking that there may be something that Mr. is interested in at these gatherings, so we specially invited them."


    "Martial arts secret meeting?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "If I have time, I don''t mind taking a look."


    Yuan Luoxi laughed immediately.


    "What about me, can I open my eyes?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but ask.


    The 40th birthday of Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family, what kind of style should such a scene be?


    Thinking about it makes people yearn for it.


    "Of course there will be no shortage of you, Huang Da Shao."


    Cheng Wuyong laughed heartily.


    Right at this moment-


    A cold snort suddenly sounded outside the courtyard, followed by a figure who entered across the wall and appeared in the public eye.


    I saw that the figure of the coming person was extremely tall and tall, dressed in a battle robe, and his breath was brave and fierce.


    "Second brother!"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned, and subconsciously called out.


    Yuan Luoyu!


    The second son of Yuan Wutong, the lord of the Yuan clan, was born with supernatural power and talent. At the age of thirteen, he dominated the younger generation of Yuan clan with a pair of fists.


    Until he entered the Red Scale Army, he was praised by Shen Jiusong, the Marquis of Yunguang, as "Red Scaled Tiger Ben, the talent of the prince"!


    Cheng Wuyong''s face stiffened slightly, realizing that the second young master was probably following him secretly all the way.


    Su Yi also recognized the identity of the other party, and when he saw the other party jumped over the wall directly, he couldn''t help frowning, this kid is very wild.


    Yuan Luoyu''s face was gloomy, looking very angry, and asked, "Little sister, you sneaked out in the early morning, just to see this Su Yi?"


    Yuan Luoxi wouldn''t be frightened, and said angrily, "Young Master Su has helped me a lot, can''t I come and visit him?


    Yes, second brother, you are too rude. You actually climbed the wall and came in. If this spreads out, your father''s face will be disgraced by you. "


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression was stagnant, and he said angrily: "If you let the father know that the little daughter she loves the most is holding ten pounds of blue-scale cold iron and stupidly giving it to an outsider, what should you think?"


    Cheng Wuyong opened his mouth to explain, but Yuan Luoyu had already said sternly: "Elder Cheng, you know that Xiaoxi is young and does not understand the sinister nature of the human heart. Not only do you not stop her, but you also allow her to mischief, don''t you feel dereliction of duty?"


    Cheng Wuyong smiled bitterly, obviously, the second young master misunderstood.


    Before he could figure out how to explain it, Yuan Luoyu looked at Su Yi in the pavilion with a pair of eyes like electricity.


    He didn''t look good, and said in a cold tone: "Su Yi, we met on the pier outside the city that day, and I also said that if you encounter trouble in Yunhe County, you can report the name of my Yuan family. ."


    "But I didn''t expect that you actually got my sister''s idea!"


    Speaking of this, he was already fierce, and Lei Ting was furious, "You made me very angry and disappointed me!!"


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Seeing this, Yuan Luoxi trembled in her heart and said anxiously, "Second brother, can you calm down? Young Master Su is definitely not what you think!"


    Cheng Wuyong also hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, there is a misunderstanding in this, and it has nothing to do with Su Gongzi. When I go home, will Cheng Mou explain to you one by one?"


    It can be seen that both of them are protecting Su Yi, but Yuan Luoyu is even more annoyed.


    He was extremely suspicious that his sister had already been fascinated by this young man from Guangling City!


    "Su Yi, at this time, you still haven''t shown your attitude?"


    Yuan Luoyu said sternly, "Or, do I have to draw my sword and force you to express my position by force?"


    He was full of qi and blood, full of suffocating qi and blood, and his power was overwhelming.


    At this moment, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, and said indifferently, "What is your statement? What is your statement?"


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong froze, is Mr. Su angry?


    When the two of them thought of the scenes of Su Yi killing the Six Yin Jue Zombies in the Ghost Mother Ridge and beheading the Martial Dao Grandmaster with the sword on the top of the boat, their expressions changed.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, you don''t need to panic, I''ll solve it."


    Su Yi glanced at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    How could he be mad at such a trivial matter?


    However, this Yuan Luoyu really needs to clean up a little...


    "Very well, you are also a man, and you know it''s up to you to solve it."


    Yuan Luoyu looked cold and said, "I won''t use the power of the Yuan family to oppress you. As long as you swear to stay away from my sister from now on, I will make everything happen today, and I will never care about you again."


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help sighing, it is indeed rare that you protect your sister with all your heart, but you have to see who you are facing.


    Your sister has reminded you so many times, why don''t you wake up?


    "You are wrong, this is not what I want to solve."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yuan Luoyu''s face sank, "What''s that?"


    Su Yi pointed at the gate of the courtyard, and said, "I have a courtyard in my humble dwelling, but you knocked on the door unruly and entered, but instead jumped over the wall and entered. This kind of behavior is like a thief. You think this can be done like this. never mind?"


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned.


    When he understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he almost laughed out of anger.


    This kid is simply a pot that can''t be opened and lifted!


    ��������


    ps: Add more later, Calvinka is very painful~~

 Chapter 107

    Clang!


    Its sword is three feet seven inches long, and if a bright stream of light suddenly appears, the surface of the blade has a faint blood-colored luster, and it is sharp and eye-catching.


    Blood Fang Sword!


    A true spirit weapon soldier!


    Holding a sword in his hand, Yuan Luoyu''s aura suddenly changed, and his figure was hid.


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but change his face, and Huang Qianjun, who was next to him, hurriedly said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, just wait and watch the show."


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong sighed together, sure enough, the second brother (the second young master) chose the stupidest solution.


    However, seeing Su Yi smiled slightly, he said, "It''s rare to not be overwhelmed by power. I don''t mind playing with you."


    There is nothing wrong with these words if they come from the elders.


    But it came from the mouth of a young man like Su Yi, but it made Yuan Luoyu unhappy for a while.


    He forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart and said: "The sword has no eyes, if you really do it, I advise you to surrender obediently, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and blood!"


    Su Yi held the bamboo stick in one hand, pointed at his feet with the other, and said casually, "If you can make me retreat an inch, I will be considered a loser."


    Yuan Luoxi and the others looked strange, but they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, they have all seen Su Yi''s martial arts style.


    But Yuan Luoyu couldn''t take it anymore, and said angrily: "Among my peers in the Scarlet Scale Army, I, Yuan Luoyu, claim to be the second, but no one dares to be the first! In this Yunhe County, I am as powerful as those in the army. The old guy who has been immersed in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years does not dare to fight with me, and you, a character in the Blood Realm, dare to speak so boldly, how crazy!!"


    Speaking of which, he gave Yuan Luoxi a vicious look not far away, and said, "This is the person who fascinated you? How blind!"


    Yuan Luoxi said with a strange expression: "Second brother, as a younger sister, I have to kindly remind you that you must be careful. If you should admit it, you will admit it. You can lose to Young Master Su, and you won''t be ashamed."


    Yuan Luoyu: "..."


    He burst into anger, and laughed angrily: "Xiao Xi, you are so obsessed with your mind that you say such absurd things!"


    He took a deep breath.


    In an instant, the anger in his eyes turned into a chilling and chilling light, and his aura was like a storm, roaring and boiling.


    Once he decides to fight, he becomes a different person.


    Calm like snow, killing intent like crazy!


    "I use the killing intent on the battlefield to enter the knife, and the blood-quenching spirit is inside. As long as I use the knife, I will never die, but today, I can give you a chance to survive!"


    Saying that, Yuan Luoyu shouted loudly, like a god of war, slammed on the ground, and a tall and tall figure rushed out.


    The potential is like red electricity, tearing apart the sky.


    And in his hand, the blood-toothed sword swept up into the air, like a dazzling blood-colored streamer, and it simply slashed down.


    But the power of this knife is so fierce and powerful, shocking the soul, making people look from a distance, like a knife cutting the throat, creepy.


    "Second Young Master has tempered a bloody bravery in the Red Scale Army, which is really rare. If I fight against it, I''m afraid I can only be equal."


    Cheng Wuyong was moved.


    "It turns out that the second brother is so powerful..."


    Yuan Luoxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Yuan Luoyu joined the Red Scale Army when he was fifteen years old, and has been serving in the Red Scale Army for three years, with very little time to go home.


    It was only at this time that Yuan Luoxi discovered that although the second brother Yuan Luoyu was only in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he was still full of momentum.


    , but has been faintly inferior to Cheng Wuyong!


    Seeing that the knife was about to hit Su Yi, but Su Yi was as indifferent as before, like a rock, standing still.


    Silly?


    A trace of disdain appeared on Yuan Luoyu''s lips.


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded suddenly.


    In his field of vision, a flash of sword light suddenly appeared, stabbing his pupils with pain, and could not help shrinking.


    But not waiting for him to react more����


    clang!


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, Yuan Luoyu''s blood-toothed sword flew away, and a blade of sword touched his throat.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was horrified.


    It was too fast, even Cheng Wuyong couldn''t see clearly the marks pierced by Su Yi''s sword!


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to escape the stab of this sword..."


    Cheng Wuyong was sweating coldly down his spine.


    The stronger it is, the more terrifying this sword can be felt.


    Like Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng, Yuan Luoxi, they are not too shocking because of their lack of realm.


    After all, the sword was so fast that they couldn''t see any clues at all.


    They only know that this is normal. In their hearts, Su Yi is so powerful that he can kill a grandmaster with a sword.


    At this time, Yuan Luoyu was stunned, his pupils widened, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He didn''t dare to move, Su Yi''s sword edge touched his throat an inch, and the sharp breath pierced his skin with goose bumps.


    "Since the knife is out, you shouldn''t be distracted. Even a slight trance is a fatal flaw."


    Su Yi took back the Chenfeng sword and said indifferently, "However, if you don''t agree, you can try again."


    "I am naturally dissatisfied, because my knife is a murderer. When I shot it just now, I retained most of my power, and I couldn''t bear it, so you took the opportunity to succeed."


    Yuan Luoyu took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Even he himself knew that this defense was self-deceiving.


    After all, he is in the Qi Gathering Realm, and Su Yi is in the Blood-moving Realm!


    Yuan Luoyu picked up the blood-toothed sword, stabilized his mind, abandoned distracting thoughts, and there was an unprecedented seriousness and Zhuang Su between his brows.


    Everyone noticed that his aura became more and more condensed and tyrannical!


    laugh!


    A ginkgo leaf fell from the tree, and before it got close, it was torn into powder by Yuan Luoyu''s breath.


    At this moment, he suddenly attacked.


    Swish!


    The battle knife groaned, sweeping through a blood-colored glow that was as bright as fire.


    This knife has the potential of consummate fire, and it is unparalleled.


    But the next moment, I heard the sound of a collision.


    The blood tooth sword flew out again.


    And a wisp of sword edge also touched Yuan Luoyu''s throat as before.


    Everyone stays for a while.


    Can this stop Mr. Su''s sword? !


    Looking at Yuan Luoyu again, Ang Zang''s tall figure trembled for a while, and his brows were filled with confusion and confusion.


    How is this possible! ?


    His Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base has been fully displayed, and with this knife, he dares to kill the sixth-order monsters that are comparable to the late Qi Gathering Realm strength!


    But now, he was defeated by Su Yi''s sword, who only moved to the blood realm!


    The most terrifying thing is that, just like last time, this sword touched his throat, and it was so precise that it could be called a pervert.


    "This knife is a bit interesting, but it lacks some energy, the real Dao of the knife, when all the vigor and momentum of the whole body are integrated into the knife, so that the ultimate power can be erupted, this is the so-called'' Man and knife are one, unfortunately, it seems that you can''t do it yet."


    Su Yi retracted his sword and commented indifferently.


    Yuan Luoyu lost his soul.


    The first time I was defeated, I might be able to deceive myself and justify a few words.


    such as keeping the


    Strength, such as being paralyzed, such as being unbearable, such as...


    But when he lost in the same way the second time, he was ashamed to explain it.


    No excuse can hide the fact that his skills are inferior to others!


    The most dazzling thing is that Su Yi defeated him with a single sword every time, and as he said before, his figure never retreated an inch!


    This blow was too great, and Yuan Luoyu couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Second brother, are you alright?"


    Not far away, Yuan Luoxi picked up the blood-toothed sword and walked over, a look of worry appeared on the delicate face of melon seeds.


    "I was just like a clown in your eyes, right?"


    Yuan Luoyu''s voice was low and his head was downcast.


    No matter how majestic and tall his physique is, he is still only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, a dazzling figure among his peers, born with divine power.


    Even those elders praised him.


    In addition, several years of fighting on the battlefield, and being tempered by bloody killings, made his vision also become extremely high, and he usually disdain to be in the company of those of the same age in Yunhe County.


    But who would have thought that he would have a big somersault in front of a blood-moving peer today!


    "Second brother, don''t say that, I told you all, it''s not ashamed to be defeated by Su Gongzi." Yuan Luoxi quickly comforted.


    "Second young master, at this time, there is no need to hide some things from you. With Mr. Su''s method, the swordsman master is no problem."


    Cheng Wuyong also comforted him warmly.


    "Sword Killing Grandmaster?"


    Yuan Luoyu''s body was shocked, and his eyes stared straight at Su Yi. Could this guy be an old monster with good looks? ?


    At the same time, he keenly noticed that at this moment, Cheng Wuyong''s address to Su Yi had changed from "Mr. Su" to "Mr. Su"!


    Sir, whoever reaches first!


    Yuan Luoxi was afraid that Yuan Luoyu would speak nonsense in shock, and quickly explained: "Second brother, don''t think about it, Mr. Su is a teenager like us, but Mr. Su is different from us, and his methods are as straightforward as Exiled Immortal, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few in the whole world."


    Cheng Wuyong on one side also nodded.


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression changed for a while. After a long time, he bowed to Su Yi and said solemnly:


    "Young Master Su, I was the one who bumped into you in a confused way before, but this defeat has also made me understand what it means to be outside the sky and there are people outside the world. No matter how you want to punish you, I, Yuan Luoyu, will never frown!"


    Words are sonorous.


    There was also a hint of shame on his brows.


    Su Yi waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "I said, this is just a misunderstanding. You care about your sister, and you can be forgiven. I won''t care about you."


    Seeing this, Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong both breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    Huang Qianjun also smiled, and said to Feng Xiaofeng beside him, "What, isn''t it wonderful?"


    Feng Xiaofeng was dumbfounded and said, "Is it true that you said that Senior Brother Su Yi killed the Grandmaster with a sword the other day?"


    Huang Qianjun said with a smile: "How could I dare to lie about such things?"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help gasping for breath. He clearly remembered that the night when he first saw Huang Qianjun, the latter spit and bragged about how good Brother Su Yi was.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it, and thought that Huang Qianjun was consoling him.


    Who would have thought that this is all true!


    Looking at Feng Xiaoran again, his deep eyes have been fixed on Su Yi''s body, bright and full of admiration.


    A Fei was already ecstatic.


    Right at this moment, a loud and aggressive shout suddenly sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Is Feng Xiaofeng here?"


    ������


    ps: Plus more, thank you for the monthly reward of An Muxi children''s shoes~


    Well, Goldfish helped everyone fight with the website, so it didn''t go on sale after 330,000 words. I just wanted to let everyone watch as much as possible for free.


    In short, after the May 1st holiday, let��s talk about the charge for listing, and there will be a wave at that time~

 Chapter 108

    The sound seemed harsh.


    Everyone was startled, someone came to find fault?


    "I gonna go see."


    Huang Qianjun said, walked over and opened the gate of the courtyard.


    Just outside the courtyard, a group of ruffian men stood, each holding a sword, and gathered there.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a white robe with a mustache.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were cold.


    "They are from the Black Tiger Gang!"


    Ah Fei, who was not far away, had already called out.


    The middle-aged white robe glanced and saw Feng Xiaofeng in the wheelchair, and immediately sneered, saying:


    "I''m here on the order of the old man Wu Tianhao. The old man said, let the murderer who killed all the brothers of my Black Tiger Gang obediently apologize. As long as he provides enough compensation to satisfy my Black Tiger Gang, the old man can do it. Peace of mind and no accountability."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged white robe''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said: "Otherwise, the consequences will be weighed by yourself!"


    "Who is Wu Tianhao?"


    Huang Qianjun was puzzled.


    Not only him, Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu are also very puzzled, this old guy is very powerful?


    Cheng Wuyong explained: "This person is quite famous among the underground forces in the city. He lives in the southwest of the city, and many gangs respect him."


    The middle-aged Bai Pao said triumphantly: "Now that we know, it''s easy to handle, let the murderer come out! Come with us to the mansion of the old man Wu, if we refuse, we will not force it, we will leave immediately, but On Mr. Wu''s side, I''m afraid he won''t forgive you!"


    "With Wu Tianhao''s cautious and deceitful temperament, how could he be involved in such trivial matters? Since you say that, do you have proof?"


    Cheng Wuyong asked with a frown.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in white robe snorted coldly, he said proudly, "You all keep your eyes open!"


    As he said that, he took out a folding fan from his sleeve, as if it was a treasure, and carefully opened the fan, revealing Wu Tianhao''s writings of three dragons and phoenixes.


    "This is the calligraphy of the old man Wu. It represents the great power of the old man. It is placed in the southwest of this city. Who dares not bow his head when he sees it?"


    The middle-aged man in white robe showed admiration and admiration.


    Immediately, he swept over Su Yi and the others proudly, and said, "Now, should you all know what to do?"


    With that arrogant and provocative appearance, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but want to slap him.


    "I bumped into Young Master Su just now. Let me make up for it this time."


    Having said that, Yuan Luoyu has strode towards the middle-aged white robe.


    His figure is tall and high, and although he is young, he is extremely imposing.


    The middle-aged white robe''s face changed slightly, and he said sternly: "You are the murderer? Hey...don''t come here again, we..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking, Yuan Luoyu slapped him in the face, causing him to scream, squatting on the ground, with a star in front of his eyes, and one of his cheeks slumped.


    The other Black Tiger Gang members were taken aback and took out their weapons one after another, feeling anxious in their hearts.


    They had all heard of the bloody incident that happened to the gang that night, and knew how terrifying the murderer was.


    How can you not be afraid when facing the menacing Yuan Luoyu at this moment?


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but marvel, Miss Yuan''s brother is very fierce! This domineering arrogance is not inferior to his own back then!


    In the distance, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and Ah Fei couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and whispered to Su Yi, "Mr. Su, my brother he..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, which is very valuable."


    Yuan Luoxi breathed a sigh of relief, she was really worried that her brother would leave a bad impression on Su Yi.


    "After taking this lesson, see second brother, will you dare to murder me in the future?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s pink lips


    Slightly tilted, secretly proud.


    Click! Click!


    Seeing Yuan Luoyu stepping on the folding fan with "Wu Tianhao" written on it, the folding fan suddenly twisted and broke into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Black Tiger Gang couldn''t help but gasp and were dumbfounded.


    Did this guy eat bear heart leopard gall?


    This is Mr. Wu''s folding fan!


    The middle-aged man in white robe, who was squatting on the ground and grinning in pain, saw this. He was so frightened that he couldn''t care about the pain in his face.


    Snapped!


    Yuan Luoyu slapped him with a backhand, and the middle-aged white-robed middle-aged man''s right cheek collapsed.


    After that, Yuan Luoyu said with a blank expression: "Take this broken fan and go back and tell Wu He Tianhao. If he doesn''t kneel here within a quarter of an hour, I, Yuan Luoyu, will personally take someone to raid his house and destroy it!"


    Those black tiger gang members suddenly dispersed, scared shitless.


    The poor middle-aged man in white robe had no one to help him. In the end, he stood up tremblingly with his tenacious perseverance and staggered to the distance, which was extremely miserable.


    "Brother Yuan, fierce!"


    Huang Qianjun raised his thumb and praised sincerely.


    It''s too domineering to raid the house of an underworld boss, this is the style of a real gangster!


    Yuan Luoyu waved his hand humbly: "Compared to Su Gongzi''s demeanor, it''s totally worthless."


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Yi returned to the pavilion and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    Sometimes standing is a bit tiring...


    Feng Xiaoran hurriedly picked up the wine jug on the table, filled Su Yi with wine, and handed it to Su Yi with a slender jade hand, with a sweet smile: "Brother Su Yi, have a drink."


    Su Yi took it and drank it.


    Feng Xiaoran''s hands and feet swiftly filled up again.


    One pours the wine and the other drinks, no one is polite, it is natural.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yuan Luoyu stepped forward and asked his sister in a low voice, "It''s time for you to tell me about this Young Master Su, right?"


    Yuan Luoxi hesitated for a while, rather reluctant to share this secret.


    But thinking that my brother has been taking good care of me all these years, my heart softened in the end, and he whispered everything about how he met Su Yi when he was in Guangling City.


    During this process, Yuan Luoyu''s expression kept changing, and his mood was a little bit difficult to calm down.


    Beheading the Six Yin Corpse in a rainy night?


    Sword Slash Grandmaster on the boat?


    Even the sixth prince worships his style?


    After listening to these deeds, Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help gasping for breath, full of shock.


    Yuan Luoxi said triumphantly: "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, you were defeated by Mr. Su just now, you can be called a glorious defeat!"


    Immediately, she was knocked on her smooth forehead, causing her to grin in pain.


    Seeing Yuan Luoyu''s bad expression, he said, "I finally understand, you just wanted to see me making a fool of yourself!"


    Yuan Luoxi immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Not far away, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two brothers and sisters bickering.


    From beginning to end, no one cared about the provocation and threat of the Black Tiger Gang just now...


    ...


    Yuchun Lane.


    When he saw Lu Quan, the gang leader who had been waiting there, the middle-aged Baipao almost burst into tears and wailed, "Help lord, they deceive people too much! Not even Old Master Wu''s eyes, even Old Master Wu''s folding fan was trampled and destroyed. ����


    When he finished speaking, he was stunned to find that the gang leader Lu Quan was actually laughing!


    The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and in the end he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, looking ecstatic.


    "Help Master, this is you?"


    The middle-aged white robe is stunned, and I have been beaten like this. Is it funny? !


    "Hahaha, do you know why I asked you to take someone to Hulu Alley this time?"


    Lu Quan asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it because small things are the most reliable?"


    The middle-aged white robe subconsciously said.


    Lu Quan snorted viciously, and said, "You fucking depend on the ball! You are completely a villain who is arrogant and arrogant when you get your way. People like you are the most damnable."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing again, "However, I just liked you, that''s why I asked you to take Wu Tianhao''s folding fan to Hulu Alley, now it''s all right, Wu Tianhao can''t just relax!"


    The middle-aged white robe was dumbfounded, and the co-author was chosen because I owe him a beating?


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but ask: "Help Master, if you are so scheming, Mr. Wu, if you are found out..."


    "Bullshit calculations, people don''t care about the face of that bad old man, who cares about me?" Lu Quan said with a stern expression, "What''s more, after eating my filial treasure, he still wants to calm down and be a good person, this ****... Is it fair?"


    The middle-aged man in white robe hurriedly shook his head.


    It''s just that there is a lot of resentment in your heart, and I think that you treat me as a confidant, but you use Laozi as a gunman, and you talk about fairness with Laozi, bah!


    nausea!


    "You have done a great job this time. I will not treat you badly. I will bring your sister to my house in a few days. Let''s drink and celebrate together."


    Lu Quan said with a smile.


    The middle-aged Bai Pao was stunned, trembling all over with anger, cold hands and feet, and cold sweat on a hot day. You fucking hurt Lao Tzu like this, and you still have a face to think about my sister! ?


    "You go to recuperate, I''m going to Hulu Alley to watch the fun."


    With that said, Lu Quan left.


    ...


    That small bridge flowing water, in the picturesque mansion.


    Wu Tianhao sat alone on a covered bridge, overlooking the wine and quietly admiring the blooming lotus flowers in the pond.


    He has silver hair like snow, Confucian robes, and a leisurely demeanor.


    Beside him, a young concubine was carefully peeling off the lotus pods for him. Occasionally, when she looked at Wu Tianhao, she would bow her head shyly.


    This made Wu Tianhao sigh, "There are thousands of styles in this world, but they can''t match the shyness at the moment when a beauty blushes."


    The young concubine was startled, her eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, and she became more and more shy.


    Wu Tianhao''s eyes were slightly straight, and his whole body was hot.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance, destroying the charming atmosphere����


    "Master, it''s not good! The folding fan you gave to the Black Tiger Gang was trampled and crushed by someone!"


    Wu Tianhao''s pupils squinted slightly, and the full of dryness turned into an uncontrollable anger.


    It''s just that he looked graceful and calm, and said, "Is that the little guy who doesn''t know where it came from?"


    Not far away, the hurried housekeeper shook his head sweating profusely.


    "no?"


    Wu Tianhao frowned, and his eyes instantly fell on the folding fan that was broken like batter in the butler''s hand.


    All of a sudden, he only felt that his dignity had been trampled on like never before, his face became ashen, and he said every word:


    "No matter who did it, I want him to be as ragged as this folding fan, and his bones to be smashed to ashes!"


    The housekeeper was stunned, unable to care about the panic and anxiety in his heart, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, it is said... It is said that Yuan Luoyu, the second young master of the Yuan family, did it..."


    "I don''t care what Yuan Luoyu...Wait, Yuan Luoyu!?"


    Wu Tianhao, who was originally furious, was suddenly struck by lightning, his pupils widened and he was sluggish.


    ��������


    ps: On the first day of May, I wish working people like me a happy holiday!


    By the way, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~~

 Chapter 109

    There are three bowls of noodles that are the worst in the world.


    human face.


    feelings.


    scene!


    Wu Tianhao has lived for most of his life, being able to become a giant underworld in the southwest of Yunhe County, and he is still alive and well, it is by no means a false name.


    But at this moment, a pea-sized sweat fell from his forehead, and looked at the housekeeper stiffly, Yuan Luoyu?


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground with a trembling voice: "Master, you are not mistaken, it is the second young master of the Yuan family."


    With a humming sound, Wu Tianhao felt as if his head was about to explode, and his eyes turned black.


    Although the expression is still very calm, but the heart has set off a storm.


    In this Yunhe County, there is only one Yuan family.


    In the Yuan family, there is only one second young master.


    That is Yuan Luoyu!


    Suddenly, Wu Tianhao realized something and said, "My folding fan...how could it appear in front of the second young master of the Yuan family?"


    The housekeeper swallowed hard and said, "According to the people from the Black Tiger Gang, when they went to deal with the young murderer, Master Yuan Er was also on the spot..."


    hiss!


    Wu Tianhao couldn''t help but gasp.


    He knew too well the virtues of the gangsters of the Black Tiger Gang. He didn''t even have to think about it to know that the Black Tiger Gang was showing off with its own folding fan, but it accidentally angered Yuan Luoyu.


    this fucking...


    Wu Tianhao has been cultivating his mind for many years, but at this moment he is almost scolding his mother.


    "Master, the second young master of the Yuan family also asked someone to send a message, saying that you should go in person... go..."


    On the ground, the housekeeper stammered.


    "Do you want to apologize? That''s for sure. In Yunhe County, no matter how big my face Wu Tianhao is, in the eyes of this second young master of the Yuan family, it''s not a fart..."


    Wu Tianhao sighed, his heart extremely complicated.


    Others only saw him with infinite beauty, but who ever knew that in the eyes of those top clans, he was completely unable to make it to the top of the underground power?


    "However, I have also made a lot of dignitaries in my life. I apologize in person. As long as my sincerity is enough, the second young master of the Yuan family will not care too much."


    Wu Tianhao pondered, and began to think about how to do this thing without leakage and no hidden dangers.


    If you can turn bad things into good things, that''s all the better.


    But the butler who was kneeling on the ground was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but say: "Master, the second young master of the Yuan family said that he wanted you to kneel in the Hulu Alley, and only gave you a quarter of an hour, otherwise, he would bring someone here. looting the house and destroying the door..."


    After speaking in one breath, the butler gasped for a while.


    Wu Tianhao felt as if he had been hit hard on the head with a sap, his old face was pale, his scalp exploded, and his hands and feet were trembling.


    A few days ago, when Lu Quan, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, came to rescue him, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and thought he could take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    But now...


    Wu Tianhao has the feeling that a catastrophe is imminent!


    He has been calm in dealing with things for many years, but now he is really panicked, and he no longer has the kind of heroic mentality that is graceful, calm, and strategizing.


    boom!


    He slapped Bai Yu leaning against the railing in front of him with his palm, Wu Tianhao was already burning with anger, his face was covered with murder secrets, and he gritted his teeth and hissed: "This bastard Lu Quan, how dare you harm me! If I really don''t kill people these years, just take it. No knife?"


    The housekeeper said with a cry: "Master, what can I do?"


    The young concubine on the side, who had long been frightened to the point where her face was bleak, sat slumped there, her pretty face extremely pale.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianhao raised his hand and pointed angrily at the concubine, and said, "With such a bad face, are you planning to go to the funeral for the old man? Get out!"


    The concubine was so frightened that she rolled and crawled away.


    It''s just that he is very resentful in his heart. Just now, Wu Tianhao said that there are ten thousand kinds of things in the world.


    The style is not worth the shyness on her face, but now she is calling her a mourning face!


    Sure enough, men, regardless of age, are not good things!


    Wu Tianhao took a deep breath, and he had regained his three-point heroic demeanor. He said decisively: "Go to the warehouse first, and let me get all the treasures I locked in the bottom camera!"


    "It won''t work if I don''t lose my blood this time. It doesn''t matter if I lose my old face, and it is very likely that I will be thrown into the abyss. Once this kind of thing happens, there will be no doubt that the family will be wiped out. After all, if the old man falls, this southwest region will be How could those wolves not jump up and take a bite?"


    The butler nodded quickly.


    Wu Tianhao said murderously: "Tell Zhong Wen, let him take someone to copy the Black Tiger Gang, and in any case, bring me Lu Quan''s stupid head!"


    "Yes!"


    The butler nodded like smashing garlic.


    Wu Tianhao no longer hesitated and walked away.


    He seems to be calm and still, but his back looks extremely lonely.


    In his heart, there is a biggest doubt in his heart.


    Who is that young man who made friends with Yangliuxiang Mud Legs?


    ...


    Just half an hour.


    Wu Tianhao, who was galloping all the way, rushed into Hulu Alley.


    When he arrived in front of Zhuo''an''s small residence, he turned over and dismounted, ignoring his slightly embarrassed manner, took a deep breath, bowed and said, "Little old Wu Tianhao, come to atone for your sins!"


    The door of Zhuo An Xiaoju was always open.


    From Wu Tianhao''s point of view, he could clearly see the figure of Yuan Luoyu standing in the courtyard, and also saw Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong.


    At this moment, the last trace of luck in his heart was completely shattered, and he felt chills all over.


    Yuan Luoxi!


    The jewel in the palm of the Lord of the Yuan family.


    Cheng Wuyong!


    The Yuan family''s foreign surname is an elder, and he is a master of the Great Perfection of Qi Gathering.


    In addition, Yuan Luoyu, whose figure was hidden like a mountain, was like three mountains, and Wu Tianhao, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was about to break his spine.


    "Sure enough, these underworld bosses who can only roam in the dark are not even a dog in the face of real power."


    Huang Qianjun secretly sighed.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Wu Tianhao, who was the No. 1 throne of the underworld in the southwest of the city, came and bowed like that!


    In the pavilion, Su Yi, who was lying in a rattan chair, squinted, pondering some tricks and mysteries of the divine soul secret technique "Great Void Soul Sword Art".


    The last time he was on the building boat, it was this secret technique that allowed him to kill the soul of a grandmaster with one sword.


    But after performing this secret operation at that time, he almost emptied his divine soul power.


    However, as he tempered his soul with the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing] these days and nights, until now, he has been able to display some of the mysteries of the Great Void Soul Sword Art with ease.


    Feng Xiaoran sat on the side obediently and fanned Su Yi with a palm fan.


    In the entire courtyard, only Feng Xiaofeng and A Fei were a little surprised. As people who grew up in Yangliuxiang, how could they not know Wu Tianhao''s prestige?


    But now, Wu Tianhao, like an old dog in a hurry, came to atone for his sins!


    Silent.


    No one paid attention to Wu Tianhao, as if turning a blind eye to his appearance.


    But this ignoring situation made Wu Tianhao''s heart become heavier, his temples and forehead were soaked with sweat.


    "Little old man knows that he has done something wrong, and he is frightened in his heart, hoping that he can make up for it with enough sincerity!"


    With that said, Wu Tianhao gritted his teeth and beckoned not far away.


    His butler had arrived, holding a two-foot bronze box in his hand.


    boom!


    Wu Tianhao opened the bronze box and put it in front of him


    On the ground, inside the box are the most precious treasures in his life-long collection, including rare third-grade elixir and extremely valuable spiritual materials.


    The value is so great that the martial arts masters are also jealous!


    After that, Wu Tianhao bowed again and said, "This is some of the old man''s thoughts, and I hope you all calm down!"


    Seeing that the master who has been in power for many years is now so servile and low-pitched, the housekeeper next to him is both mourning and frightened.


    This is the power of the Yuan family, which is terrifying!


    What made Wu Tianhao and the housekeeper feel chills was that no one in the courtyard still paid attention to them, treating them as if they were nothing.


    Suddenly, Wu Tianhao''s face turned ashen.


    He would not understand that just paying these prices is far from enough!


    Thinking of this, he smiled miserably, bent his knees, knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Little old Wu Tianhao, come to atone!"


    This kneeling is not as simple as losing face.


    It also means that Wu Tianhao''s prestige and reputation accumulated in Yunhe County for decades have been destroyed!


    "This old thing actually knelt down..."


    On the third floor of a restaurant not far from Hulu Lane, Lu Quan, who saw this scene through the gap in the window, couldn''t help but change his expression.


    He had a bad premonition.


    Before, he was only happy to drag Wu Tianhao into the water.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tianhao, an underworld overlord, not only did not lead someone into Hulu Lane, but actually knelt down there!


    "It''s over, the guy who shreds that old folding fan must have a great background! I must be hated by Wu Tianhao this time!"


    Lu Quan lost his soul.


    "We have to go, this Yunhe County can''t stay any longer!"


    Lu Quan turned around and was about to run away as soon as possible, not wanting to watch the fun anymore.


    But as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw an expressionless gloomy face.


    Zhong Wen!


    Wu Tianhao''s number one thug!


    Lu Quan only felt that his scalp was numb, and he came to the door so quickly?


    But before he could react, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    In the courtyard of Zhuo''an''s small residence.


    Yuan Luoyu finally reacted. He raised his head and glanced at Wu Tianhao, who was kneeling there. He snorted coldly, "I think I''m a wolf, but I''m just an old dog."


    Words are utterly disdainful.


    Wu Tianhao looked numb like a concubine in mourning.


    "Young Master Su, how do you think we should resolve this matter?"


    When Yuan Luoyu turned to look at Su Yi, there was a look of respect on his heroic and resolute face.


    Master Su?


    Wu Tianhao was shocked and had a hunch that the boy in the pavilion was probably the murderer who killed the gangsters of the Black Tiger Gang!


    What made him terrified was that the second young master of the Yuan family actually respected the attitude of this "Young Master Su".


    This was totally unexpected!


    Wu Tianhao also finally understood that this time he was wrong. At the very beginning, he subconsciously connected this "Master Su" with the place where the humble and poor people gather together like Yangliuxiang!


    "Xiao Ran, how do you think it should be resolved?"


    Su Yi looked at Feng Xiaoran who was fanning himself beside him.


    Feng Xiaoran was stunned for a while, and said, "Brother Su Yi is the master, but at that time, the Black Tiger Gang arrested me, and I had a debt and a debt. If I wanted to take revenge, I would definitely go to the Black Tiger Gang. "


    At this moment, Wu Tianhao shouted excitedly as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw: "Don''t worry, this lady, the Black Tiger Gang will be removed from Yunhe County today!"


    As if to fulfill his words, a tall and thin man hurried to Wu Tianhao''s side, respectfully respecting a bloody head on the ground.


    "Master, this is Lu Quan''s head!"

 Chapter 110

    Yuan Luoxi smiled.


    Yuan Luoyu also laughed.


    ...


    That evening.


    Cheng Wuyong inquired about the origin of the seven names on the note.


    Qian Yunjiu, a disciple of Qinghe Sword House, "Qingtong City" in Yunhe County I recently found that many comments in the book review area are very interesting. When children are reading books, you might as well publish more book reviews, so that I can have the opportunity to copy book reviews when I am in Kawen. ...

 Chapter 111

    For three first-order spirit stones, Su Yi rented a refining room from the refining workshop.


    The owner of the refining workshop was very puzzled. Usually, when guests came, they asked a certain master to forge weapons.


    But this young man is very strange, he actually wants to make his own sword!


    And also spent a lot of money to buy a batch of the most expensive auxiliary materials for refining.


    However, since the guests are willing to spend money, the owner of the refining workshop will naturally not refuse.


    Huang Qianjun stayed in the front hall of the refining workshop and waited.


    This workshop is very famous. Even at night, there are many guests dressed in brocade clothes, almost all of them are warriors.


    Time ticks by.


    More than an hour passed in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Huang Qianjun, who was feeling bored, saw a familiar figure.


    It was a beautifully dressed young man, with the wind in the jade tree, gentle and elegant, with a group of retinues beside him.


    At a glance, you can tell that the origin is extraordinary.


    The master of the refining workshop nodded and bowed beside the young man in Huapao, his expression extremely flattering.


    "Cousin Qin Feng!"


    Huang Qianjun looked surprised and strode forward.


    The young man in Huapao was startled slightly when he saw Huang Qianjun, and said, "Are you... Huang Qianjun?"


    "I didn''t expect that after two years, my cousin still recognized me."


    Huang Qianjun laughed.


    The young man in Huapao in front of him, named Qin Feng, was the son of Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County.


    Huang Qianjun''s sister-in-law is a concubine of Qin Wenyuan. When it comes to relationship, it is not wrong to call Qin Feng a cousin.


    Qin Feng glanced at Huang Qianjun up and down, and said expressionlessly, "Why did you come to Yunhe County?"


    Seemingly aware of Qin Feng''s indifferent attitude, Huang Qianjun''s smile also faded, and said, "In a few days, I will go to Qinghe Jianfu to practice."


    Qin Feng snorted and said indifferently, "Yunhe County City is not comparable to a small place like Guangling City. Since you are here, be honest, don''t cause trouble, and don''t act in the name of the county governor, you understand. ?"


    Huang Qianjun''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "Cousin, what do you mean? In your eyes, I am the one who does evil?"


    He noticed the coldness and arrogance of Qin Feng''s attitude, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "I just remind you, I don''t care if you listen or not."


    When Qin Feng said this, he seemed to remember something, and added: "By the way, don''t call me cousin in the future. I, Qin Feng, can''t have a cousin like you."


    He put his hands behind his back, and his expression was reserved with a touch of indifference. When facing Huang Qianjun, he even had a condescending attitude.


    Every move, every word and deed made Huang Qianjun feel humiliated by his life.


    "Forget it, just treat me as a self-inflicted humiliation!"


    Huang Qianjun snorted coldly, turned and walked away.


    Qin Feng shook his head for a while, and commented lightly: "I can''t stand this cold reception? After all, the characters from Guangling City are too small!"


    "you����"


    Huang Qianjun was suddenly angry, and he hadn''t seen him for two years. He didn''t expect this guy to become so abominable!


    Qin Feng asked leisurely: "Don''t agree? Then you can do whatever you want. I don''t mind taking this opportunity to teach you a good lesson, so that you understand how to be a person in Yunhe County. In this way, you may be able to do it in the future. Let you make less trouble."


    This seems to be the style of elders teaching their grandsons.


    Huang Qianjun was so angry that his face darkened, but in the end he clenched his fist and pressed it down.


    "Yes, it is rare to learn to be patient and understand the gap between you and me."


    After Qin Feng said it, he seemed to feel very boring, so he ignored Huang Qianjun and took care of himself.


    The boss of the workshop chatted.


    Huang Qianjun''s complexion was as gloomy as water.


    In the nearby area, many people are pointing at him.


    This made him even more embarrassed.


    "Strength! As long as you have enough strength, what Qin Feng, what county governor, who dares to underestimate yourself?"


    Can''t help it, Huang Qianjun thought of Su Yi, what if he was the son-in-law of the Wen family? But by virtue of his Taoism, the master also has to lower his eyebrows!


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded suddenly, as if piercing through gold and cracking a stone, reverberating in the huge refining workshop, and immediately startled many people.


    "The sword is roaring like a tide, this is a sign of the birth of the spirit sword!"


    An experienced craftsman exclaimed excitedly, "Look, who forged a spirit sword!"


    For a secular martial artist, the value of a spiritual tool is absolutely immeasurable.


    This is no longer something that can be measured by gold and silver. It can only be purchased by spending a lot of money on spiritual stones!


    "It''s from the No. 3 refining room!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ...for a while, the craftsmen and apprentices in the crafting workshop all put down what they were doing and ran towards the third crafting room.


    Even some customers were startled and rushed over.


    An artifact refiner who can forge spirit artifacts, just by virtue of this, it is enough to make those big forces treat them as guests!


    "No. 3 refining room?"


    The owner of the refining workshop froze for a while, and suddenly remembered, isn''t this the place that the young robed youth rented just now?


    Could it be that the young man is still a hidden refiner?


    Thinking of this, the owner of the refining workshop couldn''t calm down, and hurried over.


    "As expected of Brother Su, he made such a big commotion as soon as he was refining the weapon!"


    Huang Qianjun was waiting outside the No. 3 refinery room at the moment, and clearly heard the sword chant coming from it.


    For a while, he couldn''t help feeling, is there anything in this world that Brother Su can''t do?


    Soon, countless people came, all waiting there, staring at the closed door of No. 3 refining room with fiery eyes.


    "Who knows which refiner is refining the sword in it?"


    "I don''t know, but if you listen to this kind of sword chanting, you must have forged an extraordinary spirit sword. In the entire Yunhe County, there are absolutely few people who have this kind of craftsmanship!"


    "But I''ve never heard of any artifact refiner in this artifact refining workshop who can refine an excellent spiritual tool."


    "Just wait and see."


    ... While people were discussing, the closed door of the No. 3 refining room slowly opened under the gazes of curious eyes.


    Immediately after, a youth in a green robe stepped out.


    He was tall and tall, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and he came out of the dust indifferently.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, stunned.


    According to their hunch, the one who could forge a spirit sword that caused the "sword like a tide" must be an incomparably experienced senior craftsman.


    Who would have thought that it was actually a young man! ?


    "Young man, is there anyone else in this No. 3 Item Refinery Workshop?"


    One could not help asking.


    "It''s just me."


    Su Yi answered casually.


    He glanced at the dark crowd, how could it not be clear that these people were attracted by the sword song just now?


    Someone asked in surprise: "You made that spirit sword just now?"


    The eyes of the others were also fixed on Su Yi, and many were even more attracted by the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "A bamboo stick made of sapphire bamboo has a sword stick inserted into it?"


    An old-fashioned person couldn''t help but speak.


    all of a sudden


    , everyone began to look at the bamboo stick in Su Yi''s hand.


    This made Su Yi shook his head.


    "Brother Su, did you succeed?"


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has already walked towards the outside world.


    But halfway through, he was stopped by a flattering and enthusiastic smile, "Little friend, stop here, and take the liberty to ask, which famous teacher did you learn from?"


    It is the owner of the refining workshop.


    "What are you asking about, are you planning to let me work for you?"


    Su Yi joked.


    "Uh, I really want to invite Xiaoyou to sit here, but I don''t know if Xiaoyou is interested? Of course, you can mention what conditions you have!"


    The master of the refining workshop said with a smile.


    Su Yi refused, "I''m not interested in refining tools, and I''m not interested in this, so I''m leaving."


    After all, he and Huang Qianjun walked towards the layman of the refining workshop.


    Seeing this, the owner of the Refining Workshop couldn''t help but sigh.


    If such a young artifact refiner can stay and take charge, why can''t his artifact refining workshop become the top artifact refining place in Yunhe County?


    "Sir, please stay."


    Unexpectedly, before he walked out of the gate of the Item Refining Workshop, Su Yi was stopped again.


    The man was wearing a robe, the jade tree was facing the wind, and he was accompanied by a group of retinues. It was Qin Feng.


    "How did you come?"


    Huang Qianjun''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so successful now, and actually follow a young and promising craftsman to serve."


    Qin Feng chuckled, "However, I didn''t come to you."


    Saying that, he slightly bowed his hands to Su Yi, and said reservedly, "This young master can make a roar of swords when he refines his sword. He must have extremely high attainments in the field of weapon refining. Those who are capable, I wonder if we can find a place where we can talk alone?"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at him, he asked Huang Qianjun, "You were bullied just now?"


    Huang Qianjun was shocked and said bitterly: "It''s nothing, it''s all over, it''s getting late, Brother Su, let''s go back quickly."


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions.


    However, seeing Su Yi completely ignoring him, Qin Feng raised a haze on his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t this young master heard what I said just now?"


    Huang Ganjun''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Qin Feng, I advise you to leave now, and don''t cause disaster to your father! Brother Su is not something you can provoke!"


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help laughing: "What a big breath, I have lived in this Yunhe County for 18 years, and I have never heard that a young artifact refiner can threaten my father. "


    The squires around him also laughed, disapproving.


    Su Yi immediately stopped, looked at Huang Qianjun, and said indifferently, "Who is he?"


    Huang Qianjun froze, realizing that Su Yi was a little unhappy.


    But before he could speak, a squire next to Qin Feng said coldly: "Young man, your eyesight is not good. In this Yunhe County, who doesn''t know that my young master is the son of the county governor?"


    Another squire sighed: "My young master cherishes talent, so he is willing to talk to you on his own initiative. If you are smart, just apologize obediently to my young master. Forget what happened just now.


    "Qin Wenyuan''s son?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered that when he was in Juxianlou, Fu Shan had said that Huang Qianjun''s aunt married Qin Wenyuan and was the most favored concubine of the county governor.


    In this way, Qin Feng and Huang Qianjun still have some kinship.

 Chapter 112

    Seeing Su Yi pondering, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said, "This son, if you don''t know, you are not guilty. I don''t care about the trivial matter just now."


    After a pause, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, with a hint of pride in his restraint, "However, since you know my identity, you should be able to see that I really appreciate your ability, and I hope you don''t let it down. My kindness."


    Seeing this, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Qin Feng, if my uncle knows that you are so presumptuous, you must be mad at you!"


    "presumptuous?"


    Qin Feng''s face sank, "I gave you face before, so I didn''t bother to bother with you so much, but you really regard yourself as the number one person?"


    "Give you a chance, disappear from my eyes now, otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you embarrass yourself in front of everyone''s eyes!"


    There was a deep contempt in the plain words.


    "you����"


    Huang Qianjun''s face was ashen.


    "roll!"


    Qin Feng drank lightly.


    The two squires beside him stood up directly, with bad eyes, as if Huang Qianjun would fight if he dared to say a word.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, glanced at Huang Qianjun, and his voice contained a faint dissatisfaction: "You have been with me for so long, why are you so forbearing today, because of the love of your relatives? In other words, do you think I can''t solve the problem in front of you? thing?"


    Huang Qianjun froze all over, and his face changed suddenly.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but be surprised, his face was a little gloomy, and said: "Listen to this tone, did you not even pay attention to me?"


    "You''re a piece of shit! With your father''s power, you can be lawless and domineering? You''re a total stupid pig!"


    Huang Qianjun broke out completely without any scruples.


    He held back his stomach long ago, and more importantly, he realized that his performance made Su Yi dissatisfied!


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "court death!"


    The two squires who had already stood up were furious and shot at the first time.


    One slapped Huang Qianjun''s face with his palms, and the other was about to pounce to prevent Huang Qianjun from taking the opportunity to escape.


    These two people can accompany Qin Feng and other sons of the county governor as guards, and they are powerful figures in the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    As soon as he started at this moment, the cooperation was seamless.


    However, since Huang Qianjun had gone out of his way, how could he be afraid to back down?


    He roared and punched forward.


    boom!


    Although he blocked the slap in the face, Huang Qianjun was so shocked that he staggered, and he almost coughed up blood.


    Before he could respond, with a bang, his knee was kicked, and he stumbled to the ground.


    Just as he was about to struggle to get up, the slender black-clothed guard reached out and pressed his hand on his head, and said coldly, "Struggle again, and I''ll break your head!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Many people in the remote artifact workshop were alarmed, watching from a distance, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Offending the county governor''s son, isn''t this courting death?


    Qin Feng''s eyes were condescending, and he said disdainfully, "That''s it?"


    Unexpectedly, even if he was suppressed, Huang Qianjun refused to accept it, his eyes were splitting, and he shouted: "If you have a seed, you will kill me, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death in the future!"


    These ruthless remarks made everyone''s expressions change slightly, and they couldn''t help laughing immediately, not caring.


    Qin Feng said in a cold tone, "Zhangzui!"


    The black-clothed guard showed a sinister smile, pressed one hand on Huang Qianjun''s head, raised the other hand, and slammed it towards Huang Qianjun''s face.


    But before the slap fell, he saw a flower in front of him, and his face was in severe pain, but he was hit by a slap first.


    Snapped!


    Amidst the crisp slap in the face, the figure of the black-robed guard staggered backwards, and when he saw that his cheeks were already red, swollen and bleeding, they were bulging high.


    "Who!"


    Guard in black


    angry.


    And everyone else''s eyes are looking at the same person����


    Su Yi in a green robe!


    Qin Feng and the others were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe that this young man, who had been watching from the sidelines, dared to take a shot at this time.


    The people in the refining workshop in the distance were also shocked. Isn''t this kid afraid of death, and he dared to beat the guards of the county governor?


    "Brother Su, I''m the one who embarrassed you this time."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, his face full of shame.


    "Be brave after knowing shame. You followed me before, but it was too smooth and lacking in tempering. I didn''t help you just now, do you blame me?"


    Su Yi looked calm.


    Huang Qianjun shook his head: "I just hate myself for being unbearable, and shame on Brother Su!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "It''s my fault, I never gave you any advice, so now I can''t even handle this small scene."


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yi said, turned to look at Qin Feng and others, his expression became more dull, "Now, we can settle accounts."


    "Settlement? I will kill you first!"


    The black-clothed guard who was slapped was already full of anger. Hearing the words, he rushed up immediately and slapped Su Yi''s head with his palm.


    A martial artist in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm shot in anger, how powerful is it?


    The onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    Click!


    Seeing Su Yi raising his hand and twisting it at will, the guard in black first broke his wrist, followed by the twisting of his entire right arm like a twist. The muscles and bones of his arm were torn apart one by one. Bow down.


    But before he could let out a scream, a green and jade-like bamboo stick gently knocked on his throat.


    boom!


    Its bulging Adam''s apple sank down, the neck bones shattered like paper paste, and the head slanted limply.


    After that, the guards in the early stage of the Qi Gathering Realm were thrown to the ground like garbage, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of pain and confusion.


    Take your breath away.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was horrified and horrified.


    In an understatement, a Qi Gathering Realm martial artist was pinched to death like a fly!


    "This����"


    The master of the refinery workshop couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Before, he had always thought that Su Yi was a young artifact refiner, but he never thought that this young man was a master who would kill without blinking an eye!


    "If I hurt the people around me, I have no choice but to die."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, with a calm demeanor, as if he had just killed a bug that was not worth caring about.


    "Bastard!"


    Qin Feng was stimulated by this scene, his face was extremely bad, and he shouted loudly, "What are you still doing, let''s go together and take down this madman!"


    The other five guards around him all rushed out.


    All of them drew their swords and held knives, and the breath was terrifying.


    They are well-informed and experienced many bloody battles, how can they not see that Su Yi looks young, but in fact is an extremely cruel and terrifying ruthless man.


    This made them unreserved when they shot, and none of them dared to be careless.


    "What if there are too many people? It''s just hitting the stone with an egg."


    With a sneering voice, Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and a long sword came out from the bamboo stick.


    This sword seems to be refined from a ray of light cut out from the sky blue sky, it is clear and clean, with a faint cyan color, and there seems to be a faint haze of light in the sword body, looming.


    The sword edge is sharp and dazzling, and everyone sees it, and the pupils have a tingling feeling.


    When the sword was pulled out, a thunderous sword chant resounded, making people''s eardrums tingle and their hearts trembling.


    Swish!


    With Su Yi''s sword drawn out.


    A series of dense cracking sounds resounded, and I saw that the swords, spears, swords and halberds in the hands of the guards were all like tofu.


    It was easily cut off by this sword.


    Unpredictable, those guards all changed their expressions, what a sharp spirit sword!


    But before they could change their moves, with Su Yi shaking his sword, the sword''s edge suddenly burst into countless cold lights, and sword shadows appeared all over the sky.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and a series of blood flowers exploded like a lit firecracker.


    Seeing the five Qi Gathering Realm guards, their throats were all pierced with blood holes, and their figures staggered to the ground, their pupils widened and their faces full of confusion.


    The thick blood splattered out.


    With one sword, kill the group of enemies!


    That domineering and fierce scene shocked everyone present with numbness and trepidation.


    too horrible! !


    Those are the guards of the county governor''s house, the elite masters who are one in a hundred, and the ordinary Qi Gathering Realm warriors are not their opponents at all.


    But now, under one sword, five such masters were all put to death!


    Huang Qianjun was the most calm, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the spirit sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    Even though this sword is stained with blood, it is clear and clean, and its sharp edge is as shocking as electricity!


    "you you����"


    Qin Feng trembled, his face was bloodless with fright, his whole body trembled like chaff, and his head was blank.


    He didn''t expect that this young robed boy would dare to do it when he knew his identity.


    I didn''t expect that the guards around me couldn''t resist the power of the opponent''s sword!


    "That''s it?"


    Not far away, Su Yi was holding his sword, his eyes indifferent.


    Just a few words, but it seems like a great trampling and humiliation!


    Qin Feng clenched his fists quietly, controlling the fear and anger in his heart, and said, "Before, I was clumsy and offended the son. I hope that the son will be merciful in the face of the county governor..."


    In the end, his teeth were fighting, rattling, and he was really terrified.


    "When you humiliated the people around me just now, you didn''t take me seriously at all."


    Su Yi said, and stepped forward.


    Qin Feng was so frightened that he hurried back and shouted, "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the county governor?"


    Seeing Su Yi approaching step by step, he was about to collapse in despair, and shouted, "Cousin! Quick, let him stop! My father is your uncle!!"


    Huang Qianjun sneered, he didn''t recognize my cousin before, but now he''s dying, but he''s changed his mind, how cheap!


    Suddenly, Su Yi stood still, as if to change his mind, and said, "I will also give you a chance, give him a chance to kneel and slap himself, this time I will spare you not to die."


    Saying that, he pointed to Huang Qianjun who was not far away.


    Pfft!


    Qin Feng knelt there, slapped his mouth fiercely, and shouted, "Cousin, just now I was blind, I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He thought Qin Feng would hesitate and struggle, but who would have thought that this guy would kneel directly.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a moment, his eyes were complicated, and his heart was churning.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who looked dignified and the son of the dignified governor, had such soft bones.


    It''s ridiculous that he still cared about his identity just now, and chose to forbear and give in...


    Huang Qianjun suddenly had a clear understanding that identity and status are only a surface after all. Only when this surface is shattered and stripped can one see the true details of a person.


    Just like this Qin Feng, after putting aside his identity as the son of the county governor, he is completely a coward who can''t stand beatings!


    "If you are not satisfied, you can kill him now."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Those onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but change their expressions. No matter how unbearable the son of the county governor was, if he was killed like this, it would be no different from piercing the sky!

 Chapter 113

    Depressed atmosphere.


    Huang Qianjun knew very well that his choice would determine the outcome of this matter.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Brother Su, this time I used your power to force Qin Feng to kneel and apologize. If he kills him now, he will not accept it, and I will also be unhappy in my heart."


    Speaking of which, he clasped his fists in a salute to Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, I think I will personally end this grudge in the future, and let him die with conviction!"


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it and said, "It''s still a bit promising."


    Having said that, he turned to go out.


    From beginning to end, he never saw Qin Feng kneeling in fear like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Qin Feng, I know that with your temperament, you will definitely choose crazy revenge when you go back alive, but I still advise you, once you do this, you are hurting your father. Whether you listen or not is up to you."


    Huang Qianjun put down these words and turned away.


    Qin Feng was relieved and squatted there.


    His cheeks were already red and swollen, his hair was disheveled, and he was particularly embarrassed. There was panic in his eyes, and there was boundless resentment and hatred.


    ...


    That night, the bloody things that happened in the refining workshop came, causing quite a stir in Yunhe County.


    After all, Qin Feng is the son of the county guard Qin Wenyuan. All the guards around him were killed, and even he himself was forced to kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy. This is simply hitting the county guard Qin Wenyuan in the face!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Anyone who heard the news was speculating on the identities of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, and wanted to know how sacred they were, but they didn''t even pay attention to the county governor''s office.


    Unfortunately, both Su Yi and Huang Qianjun were young people who had just arrived in Yunhe County for a few days, so it was almost impossible for outsiders to know their identities.


    ...


    On the way back to Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Su Yi was at ease, admiring the lights along the way.


    Huang Qianjun was a little apprehensive. After a long time, he couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, I''m the one who caused you trouble this time."


    The voice was ashamed.


    "Just a little thing."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, if you experience this, it will enlighten you and realize the importance of cultivation and strength. It is also worthwhile."


    Huang Qianjun said quickly: "Brother Su, rest assured, from now on, I will redouble my efforts to cultivate, and I will never let you down again!"


    "Cultivation is your own business, you don''t have to promise me anything."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "What happened tonight will inevitably lead to many hidden dangers. With your little strength, I''m afraid you can''t stop it at all, but you don''t have to worry about anything. If Qin Wenyuan dares to take revenge, I will do everything I can to do it. Yes."


    Huang Qianjun was shocked, feeling guilty and moved.


    He knew very well that after what happened tonight, his uncle Qin Wenyuan would be furious and would not let it go.


    At that time, not only his Huang Qianjun, but also his aunt who was Qin Wenyuan''s concubine, and the Huang family behind him, would suffer immeasurably.


    This is exactly what worries him the most.


    But Huang Qianjun didn''t expect that Su Yi seemed to see through his own worries at a glance, and made it clear that he would take the blame!


    This is equivalent to taking all the troubles on him alone!


    How can Huang Qianjun not be moved by this?


    "Brother Su, I won''t say anything else. From now on, my life is yours. Even if you let me die now, you will never frown!"


    Huang Ganjun spoke hoarsely, his eyes were red, and his voice was a little choked with excitement.


    "It''s just a little thing, it''s worth it?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    But think about it, it''s true that Huang Qianjun and the Huang family behind him are indeed too weak in the face of such big shots as Yunhe County''s city governor.


    once implicated


    , destined to not be able to withstand such blows.


    "Since you''re by my side, I won''t let you be bullied. You''ll understand in the future, let alone a small county governor, all the forces and powers in this world are just turkeys in their eyes. It''s just a dog."


    Su Yi said casually, as if to say something trivial.


    Huang Qianjun looked dazed.


    It seems unimaginable, what kind of confidence Su Yi must have to show such a contemptuous attitude while understating it.


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran have not fallen asleep yet, they have been waiting.


    The night wind is swaying, the flowers and trees in the courtyard are swaying, rustling like the sound of nature, and occasionally there are insects chirping, adding a sense of tranquility. The lanterns under the eaves are bright, casting a warm light in the night.


    When he walked into the courtyard and saw this scene, Su Yi felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "Brother Su Yi, you are back!"


    Feng Xiaoran rushed forward with a sweet smile.


    Rubbing the little girl''s head, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s late at night, go and rest."


    "Yeah! Brother Su Yi, you should rest earlier too."


    Feng Xiaoran was obedient, turned around and returned to his room.


    "Junior Brother Feng, you don''t have to wait so long in the future."


    Su Yi stepped forward and said.


    "it is good."


    Feng Xiaofeng smiled and agreed.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said again: "The day after tomorrow, I will go and end the grievances and grievances we had in Qinghe Sword Mansion. Remember to warm a pot of wine then, and let''s drink together when I come back."


    Feng Xiaofeng was shocked all over, just as he was about to say something, Su Yi had already turned away and walked into the room.


    "That''s right, with Senior Brother Su''s current strength, there is no need to endure and wait any longer..."


    Feng Xiaofeng murmured in his heart.


    He remembered the scenes when he was in the Shanhe Hall on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai that day.


    I also remembered today''s picture of Wu Tianhao kneeling outside the courtyard in a panic like a dog.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll push you back to your room."


    Huang Qianjun stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked suddenly.


    "Have it?"


    Huang Qianjun was startled.


    "No matter what happened, remember to tell Senior Brother Su, don''t carry it alone. Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, if Senior Brother Su and I hadn''t been advancing and retreating together, I would have been bullied to death by those bastards."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes showed a hint of emotion, "Although Senior Brother Su is completely different from before, I know that as long as those who are recognized by him will be treated like their own brothers. If you have any difficulties, don''t tell him, He''d be pissed off, you know?"


    Huang Ganjun''s nose was sour, he nodded and said, "Brother Feng, I understand."


    It was not until Feng Xiaofeng was sent into the room that Huang Qianjun cleaned up his mood and returned to his room.


    Lying on the bed, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    What happened tonight had a great impact on him, and the thought of even causing Su Yi a trace of dissatisfaction at that time made him feel remorse and guilt.


    "In the future, it can''t be like this again!"


    Huang Qianjun was secretly ruthless in his heart.


    "have you slept?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded outside the room.


    Huang Qianjun was shocked, and quickly got up to open the door and said, "Brother Su, is there something wrong?"


    "Take it."


    Su Yi handed over a thick stack of paper and turned away.


    Huang Qianjun was stunned and hesitated.


    Because Su Yi had already returned to his own room.


    "what is this?"


    Huang Qianjun returned to the room and sat at the table to read.


    After a while, he


    Individuals stay there.


    On the thick stack of paper, the ink was not dry, obviously just writing.


    It recorded a secret cultivation method called "Great Star Essence Technique", and it also included Su Yi''s comments and elaborations on each of the secrets, which were meticulous.


    Although the Daxing Yuanshu only records the cultivation secrets of the four realms of martial arts, it has already shocked Huang Qianjun.


    I can''t even imagine how there is such a secret in this world!


    Let him judge only by intuition, this is a top-notch inheritance secret method called ingenious creation!


    In comparison, their Huang family''s inheritance exercises are simply too simple and superficial.


    It was also at this time that Huang Qianjun realized why Su Yi''s bones were so arrogant under his plain appearance!


    This has absolute heritage and strength!


    Huang Ganjun sat blankly, his lips trembled slightly, and his mood was ups and downs. Under the shadow of the dim yellow light, his eyes were a little wet, blurring his vision.


    ...


    another room.


    Su Yi carefully looked at the spirit sword in his hand.


    After a long time, there was a hint of satisfaction on his lips.


    Finally got a sword in hand.


    This time, the sword refining consumed most of his spiritual materials, and only the blue-scale cold iron consumed a huge amount of eight jin.


    And at the last moment of refining the sword, he used his own blood as a guide, and engraved an obscure and mysterious edict on the body of the sword.


    The name of this edict is "Cai Xuan", which means to pluck the mystery of heaven and earth to control it.


    This is a kind of refining edict of Daomen. It is engraved on the sword, which is equivalent to giving the sword a unique attribute.


    For example, with the edict of "Caixuan", when the sword is drawn, it can draw and use the power of all things in the world.


    And when the sword is hidden in the sheath, the spirit sword can also be nurtured by the edict of "Cai Xuan" all the time to draw the mysterious aura that strays between heaven and earth.


    The most mysterious.


    It is worth mentioning that the decree is composed of talismans, and it is divided into many types, such as refining medicine, refining tools, fighting, divination, flying escape... All of them have different decrees that can be used for imperial use.


    In the eyes of Daomen, imperial edicts are called "grants".


    In the eyes of Buddhists, edicts are called "decrees of the law".


    In the eyes of Confucians, edicts are called "edicts".


    In the eyes of the demon cultivator, the edict is regarded as a "secret spell".


    But no matter how they are called, they can be collectively called edicts, and they are all written by the obscure and mysterious Tao of Talismans.


    "This sword can control the mysterious power of heaven and earth, so let''s call it ''Yuxuan''."


    Su Yi stroked the blade lightly and whispered to himself.


    Clang!


    Yu Xuanjian chanted in a shallow voice, full of spirituality.


    This is a real spiritual weapon, which is completely different from the Chenfeng Sword, which has only a gleam of spirituality, and its power is also worlds apart.


    Coupled with the edict of Profound Harvesting, the Imperial Profound Sword is completely different from other general spiritual weapons.


    Putting the Yuxuan Sword into the bamboo stick, Su Yi did not waste time and started to practice.


    As for the Chen Fengjian, it was not abandoned by him, but was hidden in the ink jade pendant.


    This sword is the first sword he has forged since his reincarnation. Although it is of ordinary quality, it has a different meaning.


    I enter the mortal world, sharpen my heart like a sharp edge!


    This is the starting point of Su Yi''s kendo in this world. When he reaches the peak of kendo, this sword will surely have irreplaceable significance because of his name, Su Yi!


    Under the same night.


    County Sheriff''s Office.


    Qin Feng, who was like a panicked dog, walked into his father Qin Wenyuan''s study with full of resentment.


    ����


    ps: Due to the need to save the manuscript in advance to prepare for the shelves, it has not been possible to add updates in the past few days. Therefore, the goldfish is also ashamed to ask for a monthly pass.


    After the May 1st holiday, the new book will be on the shelves, and it will be a big hit at that time!

 Chapter 114

    Qin Wenyuan was nearly fifty years old, but he looked quite young.


    He sat casually at the desk, dressed in a spacious robe, elegant and suave.


    When Qin Feng knelt on the ground and finished the story with anger, Qin Wenyuan''s expression did not change at all, he was calm and calm, and he was still playing with a white jade carving in his hand.


    It''s just that his waist was sitting up straight, giving him a great majesty invisibly.


    "Father, please call the shots for your child!"


    Qin Feng kowtowed to the ground.


    "Finished?"


    Qin Wenyuan asked, looking neither sad nor happy.


    Those who have thunder in their chests and face like a flat lake can pay their respects to the general!


    Undoubtedly, Qin Wenyuan, the county governor who is in charge of the nineteen cities of Yunhe County, is far from ordinary and comparable to the depth of the city.


    Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at his father, his heart was inexplicably cold, and most of the anger and hatred in his body disappeared.


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed Ruyi in his hand lightly, and his tone was flat, "It''s also my fault that I have been busy dealing with all kinds of trivial chores these years, and I have neglected to discipline you, so that you are so unbearable, only stained with domineering arrogance, but your bones are soft as mud. "


    Qin Feng trembled and said, "Father, tonight''s matter is not my fault at all, but..."


    boom!


    The jade Ruyi in Qin Wenyuan''s hand smashed hard on the ground in front of Qin Feng, and it was torn apart, and the jade fragments splashed on Qin Feng''s face.


    He shivered all over, obviously frightened, and looked at his father blankly.


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression was as calm as before, and his voice did not waver: "In my life, I hate people who find excuses to justify themselves. As my son of Qin Wenyuan, you are so incompetent, which really disappoints me."


    Qin Feng panicked.


    "Forget it, after all, I, the father, neglected to discipline you, and today I will no longer scold and punish you."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows and sighed, with a touch of pity on his face.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, not to mention the son in front of him, no matter how unbearable, is he Qin Wenyuan''s seed after all?


    "Father... I was wrong!" Qin Feng kowtowed to the ground and said bitterly, "I''m the one who embarrassed you tonight!"


    Qin Wenyuan waved his hand: "Get up."


    Until Qin Feng got up, his eyes were deep and he said softly: "Feng''er, you have to remember that in this world, whether it is right or wrong, you don''t need to care. As long as you win, you are right, if you lose, you are Incorrect."


    "This is called winning the king and losing the bandit."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, "You only need to understand two things about tonight."


    Qin Feng hurriedly said, "I also ask my father for guidance."


    "First, if this revenge is not repaid, our father and son will be disgraced. The death of the six guards of the county governor will make the army unstable."


    "Secondly, the young man surnamed Su knew your identity and dared to kill someone unceremoniously. He must have something to rely on. You can''t take revenge without knowing the details."


    Qin Wenyuan looked directly into the eyes of his son Qin Feng, and said, "Make a plan and then move, so that you can advance and retreat freely."


    Qin Feng was ecstatic, how could he not hear that his father had decided to avenge him?


    He took a deep breath and said: "Father, I understand, first find out the details of this person, and then choose the opportunity!"


    "good."


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Being careful is never a bad thing, it will give us a better chance of winning when we take revenge."


    Speaking of which, he seemed too lazy to say any more, and said, "You go down, you must not go out of the house for half a step before taking revenge."


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Father, when you decide to make a move, can you bring your child with you?"


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qin Feng''s heart


    Excited, he turned around.


    "I hope this lesson will help you grow..."


    Qin Wenyuan sighed softly.


    When he was the only one left, there was a hint of helplessness between his brows.


    People are tiger fathers and no dogs, but it is clear that his son Qin Wenyuan is too far behind.


    "Come on."


    After stabilizing his mind, Qin Wenyuan''s expression returned to calm.


    "grown ups."


    An old slave in black robe walked in quietly.


    "Go and find out the identity of the young man surnamed Su, including all his recent movements, the people he has contacted, and the things he has done. All of them will be dug up for me one by one."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows and pondered, "Before you find out, don''t alarm this person, lest he escape from Yunhe County."


    "Yes."


    The black-robed old slave promised in a low voice.


    "Send someone to the city to suppress tonight''s events. It must not be known to the whole city. The reputation and prestige of our county governor''s office can''t stand such a toss."


    "Yes."


    "and also����"


    Speaking of this, Qin Wenyuan frowned, and finally seemed to have made up his mind, "I will confine Rou Rong first."


    Rou Rong!


    This is Aunt Huang Ganjun''s name. Of course, she is also the favorite concubine beside Qin Wenyuan.


    "Sir, it doesn''t seem like this is necessary, right?"


    The old slave in black said in a low voice.


    Qin Wenyuan said indifferently: "This matter is also implicated in Huang Qianjun. If Rou Rong knew that I was dealing with Huang Qianjun''s friend this time, she would definitely come to me to intercede. Instead, it is better to eliminate this possibility as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, and there was a cold glow in the depths of his eyes, "If you live in the world, if you can''t protect your own son, you will be a father in vain!"


    The sound is like the clanging sound of the golden sword, and the murderous intention is full of wildness.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Zhuo An Xiaoju, after Su Yi had breakfast, he went straight back to his room.


    He wants to refine a batch of array plates.


    At the very least, he must ensure that when he is not in Zhuo An Xiaoju, he can protect Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and Huang Qianjun.


    until twilight.


    In the room, Su Yi looked at the eighteen array plates he had refined in front of him, and couldn''t help showing a hint of relaxation.


    Each array plate is shaped like a round compass, forged from spiritual materials, and engraved with a cloud pattern of talismans.


    "It is also fortunate that I am already in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, otherwise it would take days to refine this little thing..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Just yesterday, he had begun to cultivate at the "opening aperture" level in the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    With the solid foundation in the blood-moving realm, let him temper all the "one hundred and eight spiritual apertures" in one breath.


    Although the whole process took three hours, it was completed in one go, and there was no stagnation from beginning to end.


    One is that the foundation is strong enough, and the other is that the Songhe Body Refinement Technique is the supreme method for foundation building, and the mysterious secret method related to tempering the spiritual aperture is even more unique in the world.


    All this allowed Su Yi''s cultivation base to steadily reach the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    "If you change to another martial artist, I''m afraid you can''t believe it at all, right?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As far as he knows, the characters in the Qi Gathering Realm in the Great Zhou Territory have one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, and those who can be tempered to half are called no one in a thousand.


    Those who have been tempered to more than half are almost all disciples of the top powers, such as the ten major palaces, the top clans in various states, and so on.


    And the one who can refine the "one hundred and eight spiritual apertures" is almost like a legend!


    It is not that the talent is not enough, but that in this world of the world, it is controlled by the spirits of heaven and earth.


    Due to the lack of qi and the scarcity of martial arts inheritance, even in the hands of the top forces, there is almost no complete method that can refine one hundred and eight spiritual apertures.


    However, it is not impossible to do this.


    It is said that the disciples in some of the top powers would rather spend years of cultivation time, but also succeed in refining one hundred and eight spiritual apertures one by one.


    Of course, the price paid is years of time and effort, and there is still no real success in the end.


    In contrast, Su Yi has penetrated one hundred and eight spiritual apertures overnight, which is undoubtedly too different.


    This also means that even if he has just broken through to the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, his background is far from the other realms.


    Enough to make those peerless geniuses in this world unmatched!


    But for Su Yi, just doing this step is nothing at all.


    Measured by the standards of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, although such an achievement is amazing, the core disciples of the top sects can also achieve this step.


    Su Yi''s goal is very simple, to cultivate spirituality one by one in the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, and realize "all orifices become spiritual"!


    At that time, each spiritual orifice is like a miniature secret realm, with wonderful visions born in it, which can connect with the power of heaven and earth and reflect the light of the avenue.


    This kind of martial arts accomplishment, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, is also called one in ten thousand, unprecedented and unparalleled!


    Without thinking any further, he picked up the array plate and Su Yi walked out of the room.


    He began to set up the formation, burying each formation in a different area of ??Zhuo An''s small residence.


    And under each formation plate, ten spirit stones were placed.


    There is no way, this is the secular world after all, there is no spiritual veins underground at all, to run the big array, you can only borrow the power of spiritual stones.


    "Fortunately, what I have refined this time is only the mystery of the ''Eight Desolate Mountains and Rivers'', which is less than 10% of the mysteries. Just use the spirit stone to activate the communication between the world and the earth, so as to maintain the entire formation. run."


    "Although the power is far from being compared to the complete Eight Desolate Mountains and Rivers that can burn mountains and boil the sea at every turn, it is enough to trap and kill the martial arts masters in the furnace raising realm..."


    Su Yi double-checked it again to make sure that nothing went wrong, and then nodded.


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you doing?"


    Not far away, Feng Xiaoran came pushing Feng Xiaofeng in a wheelchair.


    "Arrangement."


    As Su Yi said, he handed a jade talisman to Feng Xiaofeng and said, "Junior Brother Feng, take care of this jade talisman. When I''m not here, in case an enemy attacks, you can crush it into pieces."


    The talisman cloud pattern is drawn on the jade talisman, which itself is carved from a second-grade spiritual stone.


    Crushing it, its internal power explodes, and it can wake up the large formation arranged around Zhuo''an''s small residence, thus trapping the enemy in it.


    "Remember, don''t use it when it''s not a matter of life or death. Once you use it, you just need to hide in the main hall, and don''t take a step beyond the threshold."


    Su Yi warned seriously.


    Feng Xiaofeng had never been in contact with the way of talisman formation, so he was at a loss.


    However, despite his doubts in his heart, he solemnly agreed, only taking it as a trump card left by Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the distant horizon.


    "After tomorrow''s past grievances and grievances are resolved, and all hidden dangers are resolved, it will not be too late to go to Qinghe Sword Mansion to see Lingxue."


    It was in the evening, looking at the fiery sunset in the distance, Su Yi suppressed the thought in his heart that he wanted to see Wen Lingxue.


    He didn''t want to implicate the danger on Wen Lingxue.


    Even if he is not afraid of anyone in Yunhe County, once the enemy takes Wen Lingxue as a breakthrough and does some despicable things, it is impossible to prevent.


    Instead, it''s better to not see it for a while.

 Chapter 115

    The sunset is dim, and the night is fading.


    Huang Qianjun came back from the outside with the food box.


    It''s embarrassing to say that although Feng Xiaofeng can cook, his cooking skills are really unbearable. Feng Xiaoran is young and has never learned cooking skills.


    Su Yi is too lazy.


    As for Huang Qianjun, as a playboy who has been dressed in brocade and food since childhood, he pursues the principle of "a gentleman is far away from cooking", and his ten fingers do not touch the spring water from childhood to adulthood.


    Therefore, since they lived in Zhuo''an Xiaoju, their food and beverages depended on Huang Qianjun to buy them from outside...


    "Brother Su, when I bought the meal just now, I felt like someone was following me, but I couldn''t find anyone suspicious."


    Huang Qianjun said hesitantly while arranging various delicacies on the stone table, "Do you think I am a little suspicious?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "In recent days, you, Junior Brother Feng and Xiaoran have been staying at home, waiting for me to settle the disputes outside, whether you are going to Qinghe Sword House to sign up or have other plans, don''t you think so? What danger is there?"


    Huang Qianjun quickly agreed, and then said in a low voice, "Brother Su, I don''t plan to go to Qinghe Sword House to practice."


    "Why is this?"


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but ask.


    Huang Ganjun grinned and said, "I think it is far better to practice with Brother Su than to go to Qinghe Sword House."


    Feng Xiaoran on one side nodded in agreement, and said in a clear voice, "I think so too!"


    In this regard, Su Yi was noncommittal.


    After dinner, Su Yi was about to practice when a rush of hooves sounded outside the courtyard.


    Cheng Wuyong came in a hurry on horseback.


    "Mr. Su, I learned the news today that the people from the county governor''s office are investigating the matter of a young man surnamed Su, so they came here to inquire. If this matter is related to Mr., my Yuan family will not sit idly by."


    Cheng Wuyong clasped his fists in awe, expressing his intention.


    "Are they really going to take revenge?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, and his expression changed.


    In one sentence, Cheng Wuyong immediately understood, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Yi and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll go back now, I believe that with the strength of my Yuan family, it is enough to mediate, so that the county governor does not dare to settle. Like this..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said indifferently, "It''s just a trivial matter, no need to trouble you."


    Is it trivial?


    Cheng Wuyong stayed for a while.


    What happened at the Refining Workshop last night, although the county governor used its power to suppress it, it could not hide the top forces in the city at all.


    Killing the six guards of the county governor''s mansion and forcing Qin Feng, the son of the county governor, to kneel, the impact was too serious.


    According to the news that Cheng Wuyong inquired, just last night, the power of the county governor''s office has quietly moved!


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know, this Qin Wenyuan''s palace is deep and ruthless. In the 30 years he has been in charge of the county government, I don''t know how many forces in the city have suffered great losses in his hands."


    "Even my head of the Yuan family once said that Qin Wenyuan is a hero who eats people and doesn''t spit out his bones. If he can not provoke him, try his best not to provoke him."


    Cheng Wuyong said softly, "Qin Wenyuan''s martial arts cultivation is also extremely amazing. Fifteen years ago, he entered the realm of a master, and eight years ago, his cultivation broke through again and stepped into the second level of raising a furnace!"


    "When he was young, he practiced for many years in one of the ten major palaces, ''Luyang Academy''. It is said that the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy, ''Xuan Youlong'', is his senior brother, and the relationship between the two is inseparable."


    "Besides, Qin Wenyuan and the Governor''s Mansion also have some connections..."


    Cheng Wuyong told Qin Wenyuan''s details almost all at once.


    Huang Qianjun and Feng Xiaofeng were all shocked.


    They did not expect that Qin Wen


    The power that Yuan wields is so terrible!


    The territory of Dazhou is divided into six states.


    Gunzhou is one of them, and the Governor''s Office is set up to oversee the six counties in Gunzhou.


    Yunhe County is one of the six counties in Gunzhou.


    As the county governor, Qin Wenyuan can be regarded as the most powerful person in Yunhe County, representing the power of the Great Zhou court.


    And he himself is a martial arts master, who can be said to have both authority and strength.


    Coupled with this person''s deep stoicism and ruthless manners, it is conceivable that if he wants to retaliate, the consequences will be severe.


    But after hearing this, Su Yi only smiled and said, "Elder Cheng, what you said, in my opinion, is nothing but a sword."


    Speaking of this, he stood up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and said indifferently: "Cultivation asks, kill decisively, and most avoid being burdened by false reputation and power, no matter how wide Qin Wenyuan''s connections and power are, he can In my eyes, he is nothing more than a furnace-raising martial arts master."


    Cheng Wuyong was at a loss for words.


    Are you crazy?


    Not at all, because the one who spoke, once killed the master with one sword!


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Elder Cheng, do you know why your cultivation has been stuck in the Great Perfection of Qi Gathering Realm and has not been able to break through?"


    Cheng Wuyong was stunned, clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Please give me some pointers."


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that walking is also meditation, sitting is also meditation, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural."


    Su Yi looked at the night sky slightly, and said softly, "The same is true of the way of cultivation. Every move, every word and deed, must be brave and diligent, and have the spirit of lawlessness. Only in this way can we eliminate trivial troubles and move forward."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cheng Wuyong again, "You are a well-mannered and thoughtful person, but you also let your mind be fettered by the power of the world. When you do things, you only want to use the power to mediate and resolve things. When you are cultivating, how can you Brave and diligent heart?"


    These words were like a sharp sword, slashing to the deepest part of Cheng Wuyong''s heart, making him sweat profusely, with nothing to hide, and no sense of concealment.


    After a long time, he let out a long breath and bowed to salute: "Mr.''s words are like a blow to the head, and I am empowered, Cheng Mou has been taught!"


    The words come from the bottom of my heart, and the gratitude and admiration are beyond words.


    In the face of such a gift, Su Yi accepted it calmly.


    In practice, this is called "pointing", Buddhism calls it "breaking obstacles", and Taoism calls it "pointing".


    For monks who have encountered bottlenecks, encountering such advice is no less than the grace of reconstruction!


    "These are the eight characters I wrote with my own hands. If you can figure out some of the charms and become a master, it will be just around the corner."


    Su Yi thought for a while, took out a word from the ink jade pendant, and handed it to Cheng Wuyong.


    This was originally a few words that he wrote casually when he was in the Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City, when he practiced occasionally, and when he left, he put it in the ink jade pendant along with other sundries.


    Cheng Wuyong opened it and saw a line of words written on it��


    The old things are lingering, and the sword is broken.


    Few characters, timeless and sturdy, flying and wanton.


    Ordinary people will be amazed by such handwriting, and they will be regarded as calligraphy masters.


    In the eyes of warriors such as Cheng Wuyong, these eight characters are all swords, and they all have the momentum of piercing the sky and cutting everything!


    Just looking at it made his eyes and mind feel stinging.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Wuyong carefully put away the calligraphy, and bowed again: "Thank you, Mr. Su for the words!"


    His heart was beating sharply, and his excitement was unbearable.


    he has strong


    I have a hunch, if you constantly try to figure out the eight characters in this calligraphy, you will be able to break the barrier of cultivation that has been stymied for many years, and break the threshold of the master realm in one fell swoop!


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Cheng Wuyong had been stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years, and he was just about to step in. For him, giving him instructions was just a matter of convenience.


    If it were someone who was not in the realm of realm, these words were just said, and they were meaningless.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi was as before, cultivating, washing, and eating, which seemed very boring.


    But this is meditation.


    If you are greedy for the prosperity of the world, linger in the lingering world, and waste your time, you will inevitably delay and waste your practice.


    It seems that they were influenced by Su Yi. These days, Feng Xiaofeng, Huang Qianjun, and Feng Xiaoran have also become extremely self-disciplined, and they have never stopped cultivating.


    until evening.


    "Brother Su, the carriage is ready."


    Huang Ganjun hurried in from outside the courtyard, "Mrs. Cuiyun from Fengyuanzhai also happily agreed to give up the ninth-floor Shanhe Hall."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but look weird.


    When he arrived at Fengyuanzhai just now, Mrs. Cuiyun came out to meet him in person, treating him as a first-class honored guest and did not dare to neglect him in the slightest.


    But when she learned that Su Yi had chosen to have a banquet at Fengyuanzhai tonight, Mrs. Cuiyun was stunned at the time.


    Obviously, what happened that night has left her with lingering fears.


    But in the end, she happily agreed and reserved the Temple of Mountains and Rivers on the ninth floor.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Feng Xiaofeng not far away, and said, "Junior Brother Feng, remember to warm a pot of wine and drink it when I come back."


    "Senior Brother Su, be careful!"


    Feng Xiaofeng warned.


    "Be careful?" Feng Xiaoran thought about it seriously, and said crisply, "Brother, I think those enemies should be careful."


    Feng Xiaofeng: "..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He waved his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked out.


    Since the ink jade pendant, Su Yi was too lazy to carry the bamboo stick in his hand.


    And when you can ride a carriage, naturally you are too lazy to walk...


    Soon, Huang Qianjun drove the carriage and drove Su Yi away from Hulu Alley.


    Even though it is dusk, lanterns are already hanging on the streets and alleys of the city, and the noisy and lively sounds are fermenting in the streets and alleys, just like a picture scroll full of red dust and human beings.


    Fengyuanzhai.


    When he saw Su Yi and Huang Qianjun approaching, a fat middle-aged man in brocade clothing who had been there for a long time was full of excitement, and rushed to greet him immediately, smiling and saying, "Young Master Su and Young Master Huang are here, please come quickly! "


    This person is one of the eight stewards of Fengyuanzhai. The last time Su Yi had a banquet here, he stood outside the main hall waiting for dispatch.


    As soon as she entered the main hall on the first floor of Fengyuan Zhai, Mrs. Cuiyun also heard the news, wearing a well-cut black palace dress that reflected her snow-white and delicate skin particularly dazzling.


    When she saw Su Yi, her beautiful and dignified face was full of smiles and amorous feelings.


    "If the seven people on this list come, let them come to the Palace of Mountains and Rivers to see me."


    Su Yi took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    Madam Cuiyun smiled sweetly and sweetly, "Young Master Su, rest assured, tonight''s banquet is guaranteed to satisfy both you and your guests."


    Su Yi reminded: "I don''t know if the dead are satisfied or not."


    Madam Cuiyun was stunned for a while, but when she understood what Su Yi said, the smile on her face froze.

 Chapter 116

    How could Mrs. Cuiyun forget the bloody incident that happened in the Temple of the Mountains and Rivers last time?


    From that day on, the strength of the Nian family and the Yan family came to the door one after another, asking her Fengyuanzhai to give an explanation.


    Of course, Mrs. Cuiyun would not mention Su Yi''s name.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhili once expressed her position and gave her a solution, allowing her to resolutely put all the calamities on Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, and only then did she get herself out of this turmoil.


    But she didn''t expect that only a few days had passed, and Su Yi actually planned to kill people on his own territory!


    After a long while, Mrs. Cuiyun regained her composure, her rosy lips revealing a hint of bitterness, and said, "Young Master Su, Fengyuanzhai is a place for feasts and gatherings, but why do you treat this place as a place of murder, this... "


    Su Yi said casually: "You Fengyuanzhai can''t be mixed."


    Madam Cuiyun: "..."


    What can she say?


    "Forget it, can''t I hide if I can''t be provoked?"


    Madam Cuiyun gritted her teeth secretly, with an intoxicating smile on her face, said:


    "Come on, bring the two young masters to the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall, remember to serve good wine and good food, don''t be slighted!"


    Until the figures of Su Yi and Huang Qianjun left.


    Only then did Mrs. Cuiyun open the note that Su Yi handed her, with seven names written on it.


    At just one glance, she felt stiff all over, and her scalp was faintly numb.


    As the boss of Fengyuanzhai, who has been sent to and delivered all the year round, she has a network of contacts that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    For example, in Yunhe County, all the powerful characters have already been clearly remembered in her heart.


    Even if it is the children of the younger generation, she is very precious.


    Therefore, when she saw these seven names, the other party''s origin, family background and other information had already appeared in her mind.


    "The seven people are all disciples of the Qinghe Sword Palace, each with their own origins, and they are not comparable to ordinary warriors. If they all died in my Fengyuanzhai..."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Cuiyun couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "If possible, I would rather never meet Su Yi again in this life!!"


    Her jade appearance changed, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Is there less money? Please come soon!"


    At the gate, the courteous voice of the waiter sounded.


    Madam Cuiyun was shocked and looked over.


    I saw Shi Shiran, a young man in a golden robe, approaching, with sword-brow eyes and arrogant demeanor.


    Qian Yunjiu.


    The disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, the direct son of the current patriarch of the Qian family, the first clan of "Qingtong City" in Yunhe County.


    "I''m here for a dinner tonight, but I don''t know who is going to entertain me."


    Qian Yunjiu said indifferently, "You Fengyuanzhai must be clear, right?"


    The waiter was startled.


    At this moment, Mrs. Cuiyun came gracefully and said with a slight smile, "Young Master Qian alone?"


    Qian Yunjiu was amazed and said quickly: "Qian has seen Mrs. Cuiyun, and Qian did come alone."


    In his capacity, he is far from qualified for Mrs. Cuiyun to receive him, and now he is suddenly flattered when he suddenly sees the latter taking the initiative to greet him.


    Madam Cuiyun smiled sweetly and said, "The host of the banquet tonight has invited more than just the young master. Why don''t you wait for the others to come and go with you?"


    Qian Yunjiu was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask Madam, who is the host of tonight''s banquet?"


    "Young Master Qian, don''t worry, you''ll know when we meet."


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s tone was gentle.


    Her charming and mature charm made Qian Yunjiu, a vigorous young man, feel a heat in his heart, his eyes were slightly straight, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    Madam Cuiyun secretly despised, little


    At such a young age, she was so lecherous. If she died tonight, there would be nothing to regret.


    "Young Master Huo is here, please come quickly."


    At this time, another voice sounded outside the door.


    Followed by a tall, black-robed youth who was walking in a tiger''s footsteps was brought in by a waiter.


    "Junior Brother Huo?"


    Qian Yunjiu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Madam Cuiyun subconsciously.


    "Yes, this young master Huo is here for the banquet just like you."


    Mrs. Cuiyun said, and has already greeted her.


    Holon.


    A disciple of the inner sect of Qinghe Sword Mansion, the son of the current chief elder of the Huo family, a second-rate force in Yunhe County.


    Seeing that Mrs. Cuiyun greeted him in person, Huo Long was also very surprised. He only felt that his face was bright and his whole body was floating.


    And when he saw Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long was startled and said, "Senior Brother Qian is also here for the banquet?"


    "Exactly."


    Qian Yunjiu nodded and said, "Junior Brother Huo, do you know who convened this banquet?"


    Holon shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "When everyone arrives, I will ask you to take you to the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall. At that time, you will know who the noble is."


    Madam Cuiyun smiled sweetly.


    The ninth floor!


    Mountain and River Hall!


    Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long looked at each other with surprise.


    With their identities, they are far from qualified to feast in such top luxury places!


    This made them even more curious. Who is hosting the banquet tonight? Could it be a big boss from their Qinghe Sword Palace?


    "Speaking of the Shanhe Hall, I heard that a few days ago, Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong broke into the Shanhe Hall to cause trouble, and rammed into the Yonghe County Governor Mu Zhongting, who was feasting in it, and was killed on the spot. ."


    Qian Yunjiu looked strange, "It is said that the Nian family and the Yan family didn''t dare to fart after learning about this, they could only pinch their noses and admit that they were unlucky."


    "Hehe, Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong are too crazy, so how can characters like them on the ninth floor be wild?"


    Holon gloated.


    Qian Yunjiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Madam Cuiyun next to her heard this, and looked at the two brothers with a hint of pity.


    As time went on, more people came to the banquet one after another.


    They are Zheng Xiaolin, Zhang Fengtu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi, and Chu Lianheng.


    All of them were disciples of Qinghe Sword House, and only Liu Ying was a woman.


    When they arrived and learned that the banquet was set at the ninth floor of the Shanhe Hall, they couldn''t help but be surprised, and they all speculated about who the host of the banquet was.


    Everyone carried a tinge of excitement and anticipation.


    However, no one noticed that Mrs. Cuiyun looked at them with pity and helplessness.


    Just when Mrs. Cuiyun was about to take Qian Yunjiu and the others to the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall, a clear voice suddenly sounded:


    "Junior Brother Huo Long, why are you here?"


    I saw three people walking in from the gate.


    The men are handsome and tall, and the women are delicate and beautiful, like a pair of beautiful people made in heaven.


    It was Ni Hao and Nan Ying!


    In the middle of the two was a grey-haired old man with clear appearance and spirited spirit. His eyes opened and closed, and there was a cold current running through him, which was extremely intimidating.


    Qingfeng Sword Old Zhou Huaiqiu!


    "I''ve seen Elder Zhou!"


    Qian Yunjiu and the others hurried forward and greeted each other.


    In Qinghe Sword Mansion, Zhou Huaiqiu was the fourth-ranked inner door elder, with a high status and great authority.


    Madam Cuiyun was slightly startled, and said in amazement, "Elder Zhou? Didn''t I hear that you took your disciples out for a trip, when did you return?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu smiled and said, "I just returned just now."


    As he said that, he glanced at Qian Yunjiu and the others, and said, "Are you going to have a feast here too? Why not join us?"


    Madam Cuiyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she secretly cried out in her heart.


    Seeing Qian Yunjiu explain: "Elder Zhou, we are here for the banquet."


    As he spoke, he said one by one the things he had been invited by the mysterious man.


    After hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked back at Madam Cuiyun and said, "Madam, does the host of this banquet come from my Qinghe Sword Palace?"


    Mrs. Cuiyun''s face was slightly stiff, and she nodded reluctantly: "Exactly."


    After all, Su Yi was also a disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, so this answer is correct.


    However, what made her complain secretly was that Zhou Huaiqiu came by coincidence, which was undoubtedly a variable!


    "Uncle Zhou, why don''t we go to the ninth floor Shanhe Hall together?"


    Nanying said in a clear voice.


    Her white clothes are better than snow, and she outlines a graceful and seductive figure. Her red lips are like fire, her beautiful eyes are like water, and she is extraordinarily charming, which has already attracted a lot of attention.


    Seeing her speak at this moment, Qian Yunjiu and the others also quickly spoke up and invited Zhou Huaiqiu and the others to go together.


    "This����"


    Zhou Huaiqiu pondered for a while, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay to go and have a look."


    Nan Ying suddenly laughed.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time she had the opportunity to attend the banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, how could she miss it?


    Even Ni Hao was quite moved.


    First, the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Second, I was also curious about who the host who called this banquet was.


    In the presence, only Mrs. Cuiyun had bitterness in her mouth, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In the end, she secretly took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Since that''s the case, please come with me."


    Immediately, the group walked towards the ninth floor of Shanhe Hall.


    It was in a private room with a half-open door on the first floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    When he saw this scene secretly, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help frowning, "Mr. Su''s actions tonight may be in trouble."


    Besides him, there are Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu in the room.


    After learning about Su Yi''s banquet the day before yesterday, Cheng Wuyong had a hunch that something bloody would happen tonight.


    Therefore, he, Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu came early, intending to see in secret how much movement would be caused tonight.


    Who would have thought that the people attending the banquet had not yet entered the venue, and the variable Zhou Huaiqiu came.


    "Zhou Huaiqiu, like me, has been in the Qi Gathering Realm for many years, but his swordsmanship is extremely good. Among his peers, he can be called the top figure, and he is a master second only to the grandmaster."


    Cheng Wuyong sighed lightly, "Of course, he is destined to not be Mr. Su''s opponent."


    "However, Zhou Huaiqiu''s identity is troublesome. He is the elder of the inner door of Qinghe Sword Mansion. Once there is a conflict, it is destined to arouse the hostility of the entire Qinghe Sword Mansion. I''m afraid it will not end well by then."


    Originally, if Su Yiruo only dealt with those seven young people, it wasn''t a big deal.


    With the strength of their Yuan family, they can help smooth out the aftermath of this incident.


    But now that there are more Zhou Huaiqiu, it will be different!


    "Then what about this?"


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help frowning.


    Yuan Luoyu didn''t care, but said, "What are you afraid of, Su Gongzi''s ability to kill the Grandmaster with his sword is to pierce the sky of Yunhe County, the big deal is to pat his butt and leave."


    "Things are not so simple, don''t forget, even the ruthless character Qin Wenyuan, the governor of the county, is planning to take revenge for his son!"


    Cheng Wuyong said solemnly.


    ��������


    ps: Well... no accident, it will be on the shelves the day after tomorrow, and then it will explode~

 Chapter 117

    County Sheriff''s Office.


    study.


    "My lord, we have found out some information about the young man, please take a look."


    The old slave in black handed over a stack of dense scrolls.


    Qin Wenyuan noticed something strange at first glance.


    Su Yi, an abandoned disciple outside the Qinghe Sword House, lost his cultivation base a year ago, and joined the Wen family in Guangling City...


    Such an identity is too unbearable!


    How could such a young man have the courage not to take the county governor''s office in his eyes?


    Qin Wenyuan frowned and continued to read.


    The information on this volume is extremely detailed.


    "On the eighth day of the second lunar month, Su Yi and Huang Ganjun arrived at Yunhe County City by boat together. They arrived at Yangliuxiang on the same day and met Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran brothers and sisters..."


    "That night, Su Yi entered the Black Tiger Gang''s lair, killed twenty-nine Black Tiger Gang members, and rescued Feng Xiaofeng''s sister Feng Xiaoran..."


    On the dense scroll, the origins and origins of Feng Xiaofeng''s brothers and sisters are also marked in detail, as well as some information about the Black Tiger Gang.


    After reading this, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing that before he came to Yunhe County, Su Yi, who had been a cripple a year ago, had regained his cultivation.


    "Where did they go in the carriage that night?"


    Qin Wenyuan asked.


    "Can''t find it."


    The black-clothed old slave explained in a low voice, "The city of Yunhe County is huge, and there was nothing special about the actions of Su Yi and this Huang Qianjun at that time. Our spies went all over Yangliu Lane and couldn''t find out. "


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "Continue to check, don''t miss any details."


    He continued to watch.


    "On the ninth day of February, Su Yi and others moved into Hulu Alley."


    "On the evening of February 11th, Su Yi and Huang Qianjun went to the Refining Workshop, and they had a conflict with Qin Feng''s son that night..."


    After reading this, Qin Wenyuan frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, and said, "That''s all?"


    The black-clothed old slave hurriedly said, "Our people are still investigating, but you know, sir, both Su Yi and Huang Qianjun have just arrived in Yunhe County, and there are very few people related to them. We need to find out. It was really difficult for them to move the other day."


    After a pause, he said, "However, there are two things worth noting."


    Qin Wenyuan said: "Say."


    "On February 11th, the Black Tiger Gang helped Lu Quan to be killed. Hundreds of its subordinates, large and small, all died tragically that day."


    The old slave in black said, "It was Wu Tianhao, the head of the underworld in the southwest, but according to the information found by the old slave, Lu Quan and him never had any grudges, and even Lu Quan visited him the day before his death. Wu Tianhao."


    "Wu Tianhao..."


    Qin Wenyuan pondered, he had naturally heard of this underworld figure who was among the underground forces.


    He asked, "You suspect that Wu Tianhao''s actions are abnormal, and you need to check whether it has anything to do with Su Yi?"


    The old slave in black said, "Exactly."


    "Okay, you should hurry up on this matter. If Wu Tianhao dares to be dishonest and directly eradicate him and the forces under his command, it will be regarded as killing the people of Yunhe County."


    Qin Wenyuan said coldly.


    "What''s the second thing?" Qin Wenyuan asked.


    The old slave in black said: "Just now, there was news that Su Yi and Huang Qianjun went to Fengyuanzhai together, and our spies are looking for the news."


    "Fengyuanzhai?"


    Qin Wenyuan raised his eyebrows, "Ordinary people can''t enter such places. What are they going to do? Let me find out about this matter."


    The old slave in black nodded quickly and agreed.


    "There is too little information.


    And they are only superficial things, the details of this child will never be so simple. "


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and said, "Continue to investigate, if necessary, you can start with the people around you, and you should be able to dig out many valuable clues."


    The black-clothed old slave said thoughtfully, "Sir, do you mean to start with brothers and sisters Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran?"


    "good."


    Qin Wenyuan looked indifferent and nodded, "However, this matter cannot be done by our people. You can find some people who have nothing to do with us to take action, so as not to startle the snake, it is best to let the brothers and sisters cooperate obediently, so as not to let Su Yi was suspicious."


    The black-clothed old slave nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord."


    Qin Wenyuan waved his hand and said, "Go, don''t forget to find out what happened in Fengyuanzhai tonight."


    The old slave in black led the way.


    "This son must have a secret!"


    Qin Wenyuan sat in the chair, lost in thought.


    How did his cultivation base recover?


    What are you doing here in Yunhe County?


    He just killed so many people from the Black Tiger Gang, why was the Black Tiger Gang wiped out by Wu Tianhao only two days later?


    These doubts seem to be uncommon.


    However, Qin Wenyuan, who had been tempered for a long time, smelled an abnormal breath.


    "What''s more, a son-in-law who has lost his cultivation base, but now he can kill the six elite guards in the Qi Gathering Realm of my county government with one sword, who would dare to believe it?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flickered, "But no matter what your trump card is, all the enemies that I Qin Wenyuan target will not end well!"


    ...


    Fengyuanzhai.


    The night is like water, and the lights are on.


    All the way up to the ninth floor, Nan Ying, Ni Hao and others couldn''t help showing curiosity, and even acted cautiously.


    In the hearts of these young people, those who can enter this banquet are all the top figures with monstrous authority in Yunhe County.


    Only Zhou Huaiqiu had the dullest expression.


    But he was also pondering in his heart, who was the one who entertained everyone in Shanhe Palace this time.


    Until I came to the outside of the Shanhe Temple.


    Everyone subconsciously stabilized their minds.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I will report to the host of the banquet."


    Saying that, Mrs. Cuiyun pushed the door open to a gap that was barely open for people to enter. After entering, she immediately closed the door.


    This made Zhou Huaiqiu and the others regret that they didn''t take the opportunity to see who was sitting in the hall.


    "This is such a big party. Even Mrs. Cuiyun has to report it in person. In our Qinghe Sword Palace, I am afraid that only the Palace Master can enjoy such treatment, right?"


    Nan Ying muttered.


    Having said that, she was looking forward to it even more, and she even thought about how to take the opportunity to express herself at the banquet.


    If it can attract the favor of the banquet host, it will be even better.


    "You can''t say that. If Master Zhou came, he would definitely be entertained like this."


    Ni Hao said softly.


    Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hand mockingly and said, "Normally, I don''t come to Fengyuanzhai. Of course, when I meet a VIP who needs to entertain, I can barely sit on the ninth floor with my old face."


    The more he said this, the more everyone felt in their hearts, expecting and apprehensive.


    Not long after, the door opened, and Mrs. Cuiyun walked out with a smile and said, "Everyone, please come in, and I won''t bother you any more."


    After all, hurry away.


    This seems a little unusual


    , but everyone''s mind is not here, they have already been excited, planning to attend the banquet and meet the mysterious person.


    Zhou Huaiqiu was at the forefront.


    He tidied up his clothes, pushed in the door, and raised his hands subconsciously in a gesture of clenching his fists.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, his eyes widened.


    With their backs facing the direction of the gate, the others did not notice anything wrong, and they all entered with nervousness, anticipation, and restraint.


    But when they saw the scene in the hall, they were all stunned, dumbfounded, with a ghostly expression.


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence in the air...


    At this time, there was almost no sound in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers.


    Also, there was a rustling sound of moving chopsticks to eat.


    "Su Yi, why are you!?"


    Ni Hao was the first to call out, his face full of disbelief.


    Everyone else also woke up like a dream, their faces became extremely bad, and their expectations and excitement disappeared, and they felt ashamed of being deceived.


    In the luxurious and spacious hall, the lights are bright.


    In front of the huge wine table, Su Yi was wearing a green robe, sitting at the top, drinking and tasting dishes, with a leisurely and calm manner.


    Sitting beside him is Huang Qianjun.


    Such two people, sitting in such a luxurious and spacious hall, gave Zhou Huaiqiu an unreal feeling.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Su Yi put down the white jade-carved chopsticks in his hand, looked up at Zhou Huaiqiu and the others who walked in, and said, "I didn''t expect that Master Zhou would also come, but this place is spacious enough for more people."


    With that said, he got up and said to Zhou Huaiqiu, "Please take a seat."


    No matter what, when he was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, Zhou Huaiqiu took good care of him, and he couldn''t deny his favor.


    Zhou Huaiqiu just woke up like a dream, put down his hands that were clasping fists in embarrassment, and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that this banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai was actually yours."


    He glanced at Ni Hao and the other disciples with different expressions, and said, "Hurry up and take your seats."


    With that said, he took the seat first.


    Seeing this, the others also suppressed the gaps and doubts in their hearts for a while, and all sat down one by one.


    Looking at the sumptuous and tempting delicacies on the wine table, and then looking at Su Yi sitting in the top seat, everyone''s hearts were churning again.


    It just feels so uncomfortable.


    At first, they all thought that some powerful bigwig had hosted a banquet and invited them to the banquet, so they were all excited and looking forward to it, and even a little nervous.


    Who would have thought...


    It was Su Yi, an abandoned disciple of the sect! !


    Among them, Nan Ying was the most stimulated, with a delicate and pretty face that was changing, and a pair of eyes kept staring at Su Yi, as if trying to see through him completely.


    Because in those days, she was Su Yi''s lover, who accompanied her every day and night, and she spent the past few months whispering between the two of them.


    But she didn''t expect that the cripple who was kicked by her back then not only regained her cultivation and won the title of first place in the Dragon Gate Competition, but now she is sitting on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai! !


    In fact, not only Nan Ying, but other people are also full of doubts.


    It was Zhou Huaiqiu, who was in shock for a while.


    Although he didn''t know why Su Yi was able to hold a banquet here, he was keenly aware that the seven Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples that Su Yi had invited for this banquet had all had bad relations with Su Yi at the beginning.


    This is a bad omen!

 Chapter 118

    The dull and depressing atmosphere was quickly broken.


    "Su Yi, what do you want to do with us today, show off your power? Show off your prosperousness now, and are you planning to humiliate me?"


    Qian Yunjiu''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    Huo Long, Zheng Xiaolin, Zhang Fengtu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi, Chu Lianheng and others all stared at Su Yi with ugly expressions.


    Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, they all had a festival with Su Yi, had many conflicts, and often insulted Su Yi.


    Now, seeing this guy who had been trampled under their feet, actually held a banquet on the ninth floor of Fengyuan Zhai, and specially invited them to come. As long as you are not stupid, you will know that there is no good banquet!


    "I knew there was something wrong with this invitation. I didn''t think about it, but it was true."


    Huo Long snorted coldly, "It''s just that I''m very puzzled. You are a cripple with no cultivation base, and you have already been expelled from the sect, how can you sit here now?"


    These words are not polite.


    Zhou Huaiqiu frowned slightly and coughed dryly, "You were all from the same family before, so you should be polite."


    Nan Ying also smiled and said, "Everyone shouldn''t know it yet, Senior Brother Su, he is no longer comparable to the past."


    She has adjusted her mentality, her beautiful eyes are flowing, and her smile is full of laughter.


    "Oh, can you talk to me?"


    Liu Ying, another female disciple present, asked.


    Nan Ying, however, looked at Su Yi and said softly, "Senior Brother Su Yi, do you mind?"


    Su Yi filled himself with a glass of wine, and said indifferently, "If you have anything to say, feel free to speak freely. After tonight, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity."


    "Haha, what you said is good. If I had known that the host of tonight''s banquet was you, I would never have come."


    Holon sneered.


    Others also have the same mentality, thinking that Su Yi is deliberately showing off his power with them, and his face is disgusting.


    Su Yi only glanced at Holon, then withdrew his gaze and poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Everyone, what Uncle Zhou said just now is good, but you have to be more polite."


    Nan Ying said in a clear voice, "About half a month ago, Senior Brother Su Yi won the No. 1 title in the Dragon Gate Competition between Guangling City and Luoyun City, and became famous on both sides of the Great Cang River!"


    Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long and other seven people were all stunned, showing disbelief.


    "You said that this rubbish cultivation base has been restored?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Some people couldn''t hide their shock in their hearts. Opening and shutting their mouths was a waste. It could be seen that in their hearts, they regarded Su Yi as something.


    In fact, if they hadn''t seen Su Yi here today, they would almost have forgotten Su Yi.


    A rubbish who entered the family, and they are not from the same world!


    But now, Nan Ying told them such a fact, who could not be astonished?


    "So, Su Yi''s cultivation has been restored?"


    Qian Yunjiu looked surprised.


    "Not only has it recovered, but it is also much stronger than before."


    Nan Ying''s eyes showed a hint of admiration and admiration, "Senior brother Wen Jueyuan is powerful enough, but he was defeated by Mo Tianling with one move, but he was as powerful as Mo Tianling, and finally became a stepping stone for Senior Brother Su Yi!"


    "This����"


    Qian Yunjiu and the others all changed.


    Wen Jueyuan was the best among the disciples of Qinghe Sword House, but he was defeated by Na Mo Tianling.


    And Mo Tianling was defeated by Su Yi!


    With such a comparison, who can still not know how powerful Su Yi is after recovering his cultivation?


    "How is this possible?"


    Liu Ying couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept all this.


    So did everyone else.


    Who is willing to admit that a character who has been bullied and trampled on by them has now leapt through the dragon gate and become so powerful?


    "Why is it impossible? I have seen this with my own eyes, can it still be fake?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu scolded coldly


    Qian Yunjiu and the others said, "It''s so hard to admit that Su Yi has become stronger? Quickly toast Su Yi with a glass of wine. Don''t mention the past grievances."


    He had already noticed something was wrong. Seeing that Qian Yunjiu and the others were still resisting and rejecting Su Yi, how could he not be in a hurry.


    It should be noted that Su Yi can now sit here in a grand manner, and even make Madam Cuiyun the top VIP, how could it be comparable to the past?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Huaiqiu, but said nothing.


    He naturally saw through Zhou Huaiqiu''s worries at a glance.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Huaiqiu is here today, and it is destined to be difficult to change everything tonight.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi poured another glass of wine.


    "Uncle Zhou, do you want me to wait for him to toast?"


    Qian Yunjiu and the others were all in an uproar, unable to sit still, and all of them were angry.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s heart sank.


    If it were some other character who has experienced the storm, I am afraid that I would have already seen the clues of tonight''s banquet.


    But unfortunately, Qian Yunjiu and the others are all young people with extraordinary backgrounds, and they can''t stand this tone at all.


    "Su Yi, this is the purpose of your banquet this time. First show off your strength, and then use elders like Zhou Shishu to press me and bow to you. You think so beautifully!"


    Yang Qi got up angrily.


    He had been silent all the time, but he couldn''t take it any longer at this moment.


    "Yes, what about your recovery? I won''t bow down to you just because of such a banquet!"


    Chu Lianheng, Zhang Fengtu and others also expressed their disdain, a proud attitude.


    Su Yi still didn''t speak, and poured another glass of wine on his own.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Zhou Huaiqiu felt a chill in his heart, and he felt more and more bad.


    boom!


    Zhou Huaiqiu slapped his palm on the wine table, his face was cold and dignified, and he said, "A bunch of idiots! Even if you don''t even look at where this is, you dare to act wildly. The old man will ask you if the elders of the clan behind you are qualified. feasting here?"


    His eyes were surging with coldness, and Qian Yunjiu and the others were shocked, and they were speechless.


    Ask yourself, although the clan behind each of them is extraordinary, it is difficult for those elders to sit on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai...


    "Everyone, Uncle Zhou means that Senior Brother Su can arrange a banquet here, and his identity is no longer comparable to the past."


    Nan Ying''s beautiful eyes were like water, and she said softly, "If you look at him like you did before, I''m afraid you will cause trouble."


    Qian Yunjiu''s faces were gloomy and uncertain, and they were obviously calmer.


    "Junior Sister Nanying, you speak for Junior Brother Su everywhere tonight. Could it be that the old relationship is over, and you remember the past?"


    Ni Hao pretended to be calm and ridiculed, but in fact he was very uncomfortable.


    From the moment he entered the Hall of Mountains and Rivers, Nan Ying''s eyes seemed to be glued to Su Yi''s body, and he looked like he couldn''t let go.


    And every time he opened his mouth, he was touting how good Su Yi was to everyone. How could Ni Hao not be jealous?


    Nan Ying''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "Senior Ni Hao, I''m just stating the facts for Uncle Zhou, and I don''t want everyone''s relationship with Senior Brother Su to be strained. After all, if the trouble is unpleasant, it will be bad."


    "What if it''s unpleasant?"


    Suddenly, Huo Long couldn''t help but said, "In Qinghe Sword Mansion, who doesn''t know that those of us have a bad relationship with him Su Yi? I admit that he is now so prosperous that he is qualified to sit on the ninth floor and have a feast. I can''t wait to bow my head to apologize to him!"


    After some words, Zhou Huaiqiu was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    Is Lao Tzu''s reminder not obvious enough?


    However, they saw Qian Yunjiu, Liu Ying, Yang Qi and others also agreeing, each with a righteous and awe-inspiring gesture.


    However, Su Yi still did not speak, and poured another glass of wine.


    In front of him, there are already six glasses of wine.


    As for Huang Qianjun, from beginning to end


    Just sitting there and watching with cold eyes, only occasionally when he looked at Qian Yunjiu and the others, his eyes would be filled with pity.


    He understands the mentality of this kind of clan''s children best, and to make them bow their heads, there is only one way that is most effective, to clean up.


    And if you want them to be completely convinced, you have to make their elders admit it too.


    Otherwise, they will always be lucky, thinking that with the power of the clan, they can get back the lost face.


    The more extraordinary the origin, the more so.


    In other words, this is the most normal and common thing in the world.


    It''s a pity that the one they encountered this time was the most special existence in this world!


    "This banquet is too disgusting, Master Zhou, I''ll go ahead."


    Qian Yunjiu stood up and didn''t bother to look at Su Yi again.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Holon and the others also got up.


    One by one looked disdainful.


    At this moment, Su Yi poured the seventh glass of wine and said indifferently, "Don''t panic, everyone, since I''ve finished speaking, I''ll personally take you on your way."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Yunjiu turned around suddenly, and said with a smile, "Are you Su Yi still planning to keep us?"


    Huo Long and the others also stopped and looked at Su Yi coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face changed slightly and said, "Su Yi, don''t be impulsive, give me a face and let them go."


    Su Yi got up, his eyes were flat and said: "Uncle Zhou, when I was in Qinghe Sword Mansion, you knew how they bullied me, but at that time, in the huge Qinghe Sword Mansion, no one gave me justice."


    "Now, I want to cut off the things of the year, but you want to stop me, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu was stunned, his heart trembled, and sure enough, this kid really planned to use this banquet to take revenge!


    "Senior Brother Su, this is Fengyuanzhai, you can''t mess around."


    Nan Ying couldn''t help but speak.


    Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long couldn''t help sneering.


    Over the years, they had never heard of anyone who had a good end after the trouble in Fengyuanzhai!


    Huo Long said even more negatively: "Su Yi, you probably don''t know that a few days ago, Nian Yunqiao, Yan Chengrong and the others were killed by Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, because they were making trouble here. After the clan behind got the news, they didn''t dare to put a fart, don''t you want to give it a try?"


    "Nian Yunqiao and Yan Chengrong died?"


    Nan Ying was surprised. As far as she knew, these two were Su Yi''s enemies back then.


    "Yes, they died in the Shanhe Palace where we are now!"


    Holon''s voice was sonorous and loud.


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu and Ni Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Now if you dare to do it, I respect you as a man!"


    Huo Long raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi with contempt.


    The implication is that you are a woman if you don''t do it.


    Qian Yunjiu and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Provocative flavor.


    When he saw this, Huang Ganjun''s cheek muscles twitched, and he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Take Brother Su''s murder that day to provoke Brother Su, dare to do it?


    This your mother... is absolutely amazing!


    Seeing that the matter was so turbulent, Zhou Huaiqiu frowned and sighed in his heart, intending to mediate and settle the matter.


    Right at this moment-


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chanting resounded in the Shanhe Hall.


    ��������


    ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow. In the past two days, I have seen children''s shoes in the book review area joking about watching pirated copies, but the goldfish can''t laugh at all.


    Because if the results of this book on the shelves are poor, it is very likely that the eunuch will be forced to finish the book.


    Therefore, if you have a conditional genuine subscription, please support the goldfish tomorrow. The maximum cost of reading a month is a few dollars, and the average is only a few cents per day.

 Chapter 119

    Then, let''s talk about the new book.


    This book Goldfish has been prepared for a long time, and the second and third updates are released at 12 noon.


    And tonight~


    By the way, breaking a thousand genuine subscriptions plus one more.


    If there is an alliance leader today, remember a 5 outbreak.


    The more leaders you have, the more you remember 5, and these leaders will be added back one by one in the future!

 Chapter 120

    Su Yi had an extra sword out of thin air in his hand.


    The body of the sword is as pale as the sky blue, and there is a spiritual radiance like ripples.


    A spirit sword!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    This made Nan Ying and Ni Hao''s eyes a little jealous. This guy is doing too well now, isn''t he?


    Huo Long and the others were all stunned for a moment. Is Su Yi really planning to do anything at all costs?


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face changed suddenly, just about to speak.


    I saw a flash of sword light.


    puff!


    A great head was thrown into the air, carrying a string of dazzling blood, which was poignantly scarlet under the candlelight of the main hall.


    The head is from Holon.


    With a sneer and disdain on his face, he rolled to the ground with a bang.


    His headless body also fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they were all startled and pale.


    Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but gasp.


    He didn''t even think that when Su Yi started, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, he didn''t mean anything, he was neat!


    It made him want to stop a beat.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also frightened, their eyes widened, unable to imagine that in this ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, where did Su Yi have the confidence to actually dare to do it!


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, Su Yi said calmly:


    "One morning in the winter of the 496th year of the Great Zhou Calendar, I picked up a 30-year-old Zhuguo on the side of Xiaoxuanfeng''s cliff. Just as I was about to return, I was blackmailed by Holon who was standing on the cliff. , let me hand over the red fruit, or cut off the rope tied to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi swept his eyes away, "As you all know, Xiaoxuanfeng is more than a hundred meters high, and once the rope is broken, it will fall under the cliff. Therefore, I chose to be patient and threw Zhu Guo to the bottom of the cliff. Holon."


    "As a result, before I could return to the top of the mountain, Holon cut off the rope."


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu was shocked: "Is there such a thing?"


    Looking at Qian Yunjiu and the others, they all looked uncomfortable. Obviously, each of them knew this very well!


    Even Ni Hao and Nan Ying looked as usual, obviously they had heard about it before.


    Su Yi''s voice continued: "Fortunately, when I fell from the cliff, I was blocked by a cliff pine tree. Although I suffered some injuries, I still managed to survive."


    After that, he picked up a glass of wine and drank it, looked at Zhou Huaiqiu, and said, "Uncle Zhou, do you think Huo Long should die?"


    From beginning to end, he looked as indifferent as ever, as if he was talking about someone else''s business.


    But this extreme calm and indifference made Zhou Huaiqiu feel chills in his heart.


    "Su Yi, this is all in the past, not to mention that you didn''t die, but now, you killed Huo Long with one sword, so you''re not afraid of revenge?"


    Qian Yunjiu shouted, "This is Fengyuanzhai!!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "No matter how loud you shout, no one will break into this place."


    Qian Yunjiu''s expression changed greatly, and he turned to flee.


    Clang!


    The sword chant resounded.


    Qian Yunjiu''s head was chopped off, and blood was spilled on the spot.


    Some people screamed and shivered.


    Even Ni Hao and Nan Ying were trembling all over, their heart skipping a beat.


    Seeing Su Yi indifferently said: "In Qinghe Sword Mansion, Qian Yunjiu has repeatedly stolen the sect''s medicinal pills, but after the incident was exposed, it was framed on me. No matter how I defended it, no one listened to me."


    Speaking of this, he sighed lightly and said, "It''s ridiculous that many people also testified for Qian Yunjiu, saying that I stole the medicine pill, the eyes of the big men in the sect are so vicious, they know that this is strange, but they I acquiesced to all of this, and no one presides over me


    road. "


    "Later I realized that in their eyes, I was a small character with no identity or status. Therefore, knowing the truth, they would rather let me take the blame and keep Qian Yunjiu''s reputation from being damaged."


    The expressions of the people in the hall changed for a while.


    Even Huang Qianjun couldn''t calm down in his heart, gritted his teeth and burned with anger.


    He never expected that Su Yi had been treated like this when he was in Qinghe Sword Mansion! !


    "Elder Zhou, you should have heard of this, but at that time, you seemed to have chosen to stand by and watch."


    Su Yi looked at Zhou Huaiqiu.


    Zhou Huaiqiu let out a long sigh, revealing a look of shame, "I thought it was just an ordinary theft and didn''t take it to heart. Who would have thought..."


    "I never blame you, you are a big man in the sect, how can you care about this."


    Su Yi said, drinking another glass of wine to himself.


    Putting down the wine glass, he looked at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying''s face turned pale with fright, and she screamed, "Don''t come here!!"


    Yang Qi, Chu Lianheng, Zheng Xiaolin, and Zhang Fengtu were already scared and pale.


    There is no more arrogance and arrogance before.


    Before, they all believed that Zhou Huaiqiu, an elder from the sect, was here, and this was Fengyuanzhai, so they had no fear, and they didn''t believe that Su Yi would dare to make trouble here.


    But now, with the death of Huo Long and Qian Yunjiu, they were completely frightened and realized that the situation was not good.


    Almost out of instinct, they all hid behind Zhou Huaiqiu.


    "Uncle Zhou, Su Yi killed Huo Long and Qian Yunjiu in front of you. How maddened you are, don''t you care?"


    Someone is angry.


    The others echoed, gritted their teeth, panicked and annoyed.


    "Su Yi, things have gotten bigger, and it''s not good for you. Why don''t you just stop there. What kind of grievances are there? How about we go to Qinghe Sword House to resolve them one by one?"


    Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    As the fourth-ranked elder in the inner sect, he could not tolerate his disciples being killed like this.


    It can be said that before Su Yi committed murder, he had already committed his taboo, which made him furious.


    But I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "When today''s matter is resolved, I will go to Qinghe Sword Mansion again."


    With that said, he took his sword and stepped forward, "As for now, Master Zhou had better get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering that little bit of affection back then."


    To say it was a relationship, it was only after he became the head of the outer sect that Zhou Huaiqiu began to pay attention to him and admired and took care of him quite a bit.


    Strictly speaking, it was the care that was obtained by virtue of the identity of "Outer Gate Swordsman", and there was no real friendship at all.


    "enough!"


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s face was ashen, and he glared at Su Yi, "It''s just some grudges in the past, do you have to solve it this way?"


    "Just some grudges?"


    There was a hint of mockery on Su Yi''s lips, "It didn''t happen to you, that''s why you think so?"


    There is no real empathy in this world.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk about the reason, and said directly: "Tonight, they must die!"


    "Uncle Zhou, look at this villain, he is so fierce and disrespectful to you!"


    Liu Ying screamed.


    Even Ni Hao and Nan Ying showed incredible expressions, unable to imagine how Su Yi would dare to talk to Zhou Huaiqiu like this.


    It should be noted that this person with the title of "Qingfeng Sword Elder" exists in great perfection, and the "Qingfeng Thirteen Swords" are famous for Zhen Yunhe County!


    "Su Yi, don''t blame me for being rude if you''re obsessed with it again."


    Zhou Huaiqiu let out a long sigh, and drew his sword out of its sheath, his eyes became cold and chilling, and his qi was pulsing with it.


    This cheered up Liu Ying and the others, each with a look of resentment.


    No matter how powerful you are, Su Yi, still dare to fight with Uncle Zhou?


    "Senior Brother Su, stop. Uncle Zhou has been patient enough, don''t make him embarrassed."


    At this time, Ni Hao also spoke in a deep voice.


    But Su Yi ignored him directly and didn''t even look at him, which made Ni Hao''s face blushed.


    "Then I''m going to learn about Uncle Zhou''s great tricks."


    With that said, Su Yi no longer hesitated and stepped forward.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    But soon, Liu Ying and the others couldn''t help laughing, this guy is courting his own death, it couldn''t be better!


    "Su Yi, you disappoint me."


    Zhou Huaiqiu sighed softly, and the long sword in his hand shook and stabbed out suddenly.


    Swish!


    In an instant, it seemed like a towering green mountain was moving across, and it was magnificent and magnificent.


    "Flying Peak" of Qingfeng''s Thirteen Swords!


    This move is extremely majestic, with the potential of the sword pressing the universe, used in the hands of Zhou Huaiqiu, and it is fully deduced in it.


    Everyone took a breath, as if seeing a cyan mountain pressing down.


    However, Su Yi shook his head slightly, his wrist flicked, and a sword stabbed out.


    This sword, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, with a dazzling sword light and extremely fast speed, pierced that green mountain with ease.


    follow closely--


    clang!


    Amidst the harsh collision, Zhou Huaiqiu''s wrist was in severe pain, and the sword in his hand flew out and slanted into a huge vase on the side of the main hall.


    With a bang, the vase also cracked and exploded, and debris splashed.


    Zhou Huaiqiu looked at his wrist subconsciously, and saw a shallow blood-colored sword mark on his skin.


    In an instant, he was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    What a terrifying sword this is, making him completely powerless to resist! ?


    "This����"


    The smiles on Liu Ying''s faces froze and solidified, their faces turned pale with fright, and their scalps were numb.


    The dignified Qingfeng Jian Lao, the fourth-ranked elder in the sect, the Qi Gathering Realm of the famous Zhen Yunhe County exists in great perfection, how can he not be able to stop even a sword?


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also dumbfounded.


    Their impression of Su Yi was still when he won the first place in the Dragon Gate Conference.


    Who would have thought that it was only half a month later that Su Yi''s conduct was so terrifying to such an incredible level?


    "This sword is to break the relationship of the year. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Zhou Huaiqiu''s hands and feet were cold, his expression changed, and his eyes were full of confusion and suspicion.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said with a miserable expression: "No wonder you are so fearless tonight, no wonder Madam Cuiyun treats you as a first-class VIP. It turns out that you have grown to such an extent..."


    Immediately, Zhou Huaiqiu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "But today''s matter, since I am here, I will never give in! Otherwise, what face would I have to see the people of Qinghe Sword Mansion?"


    Decent manner.


    Hearing this, Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and his expression was neither sad nor happy.


    His arm exerted force, and the Yu Xuan sword slammed out.


    Zhou Huaiqiu waved his hands and resisted with all his strength.


    But the next moment, his whole body was shot and flew out by Yu Xuanjian, and the thin figure rolled to the ground, in a state of embarrassment.


    Completely vulnerable!


    ����


    The first! Please subscribe~

 Chapter 121

    In Liu Ying''s hearts, Zhou Huaiqiu was their support.


    Therefore, after realizing that something was wrong, he hid behind Zhou Huaiqiu for the first time, and even kept provoking, trying to use Zhou Huaiqiu''s hand to suppress Su Yi.


    Never thought that Qingfeng Jian Lao, who was so powerful that they could only look up to them, was actually vulnerable in front of Su Yi!


    When they saw Zhou Huaiqiu being shot and flew out, Liu Ying and the others all felt stunned.


    How is this possible?


    When did Su Yi become so terrifying?


    Countless doubts rolled in their hearts like thunder, which stimulated them to shiver all over their bodies and their faces turned ashen.


    Pfft!


    Liu Ying was the first to knelt down and trembled in horror: "Junior Brother Su, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have bullied Junior Sister Xiaowen, causing her to commit suicide with hatred, and I shouldn''t have pushed her death all on your head. ,I����"


    Before she could finish speaking, her throat hurt, her head was thrown into the air, her dying eyes were wide open, her face full of panic and unwillingness.


    Its body fell softly to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    "Junior Sister Xiaowen has a cowardly and kind temperament, and has never offended you, but you humiliated and bullied Junior Sister Xiaowen in every possible way just because her cultivation progress was faster than yours. How vicious..."


    Su Yi murmured softly and said, picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    Back then in Qinghe Sword Mansion, he had the best relationship with Feng Xiaofeng and Tong Xiaowen.


    After Tong Xiaowen committed suicide, Liu Ying spread rumors that it was Su Yi who gave up and played with Tong Xiaowen''s feelings, making this cowardly girl unable to commit suicide.


    The funny thing is that many people believed it at that time!


    "Fight him!"


    Suddenly, Yang Qi shouted and rushed towards Su Yi like crazy.


    But when his figure was still halfway through, his throat was blocked by a sword. With the sword''s edge twisted, his head was directly lifted up, and the blood was pouring like a waterfall.


    "Back then, when I moved to the blood level to refine the meat, just because I defeated you in the martial arts competition, you held a grudge and instigated the servants of the sect to poison my food, trying to poison me. If it wasn''t for that servant You showed some tricks, and you almost succeeded."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and his words echoed calmly in this bloody hall.


    "Walk!"


    "Run away!"


    The only remaining Zhang Fengtu, Zheng Xiaolin, and Chu Lianheng panicked and fled towards the gate.


    One by one, they were terrified and panicked.


    Su Yi would not let them escape, he stepped forward, and Yu Xuan sword slashed three times in a tidal wave of clear chants.


    A sword is faster than a sword.


    I saw one head after another thrown into the air, one figure after another stumbled to the ground, and blood soaked on the red blanket on the ground.


    "You three, each has its own abomination, and it is not a pity to die."


    Su Yi stood there, his eyes cold.


    So far, the seven enemies of that year have all been killed here, all their heads cut off and their corpses lying on the ground!


    Zhou Huaiqiu fell to the ground, his expression bleak and bleak.


    Both Ni Hao and Nan Ying were so frightened that they couldn''t sit still.


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword and sheathed it, walked back to the seat, and drank four glasses of wine in a row.


    Every glass of wine in his throat is like cutting off a block in his heart and ending a grudge in the past.


    When all the drinks were exhausted, Su Yi only felt relieved for a while.


    Cut a vengeance and drink a glass of wine.


    The man should be so!


    Seeing that Su Yi picked up the jug and poured the wine again, Nan Ying felt as if he was frightened, and his whole body was jolted.


    She stammered: "Senior Brother Su Yi, we just happened to be here for the banquet, but we have no intention of being your enemy."


    Ni Hao was also shocked and panicked: "Su Yi, you


    What is this for? Isn''t it enough to kill so many people? "


    Before, Su Yi drank seven glasses of wine and killed seven people with seven swords.


    Seeing that Su Yi was still pouring wine, how could they not be afraid?


    Even Zhou Huaiqiu''s eyes narrowed, he got up from the ground with difficulty, and said with a blank expression: "If we don''t kill us, how could Qinghe Sword Palace let him go? The forces behind the seven slain disciples, How can you be indifferent?"


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Before I start, can I ask some questions so that I can understand it better?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "In your eyes, Zhou Huaiqiu, Su Yi is the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Huaiqiu couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Aren''t you going to kill us?"


    Su Yi picked up the glass and drank it without further explanation.


    Nan Ying and Ni Hao were both excited and relieved.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, I knew that Senior Brother Su Yi had a clear grievance, how could he have done such a thing!"


    Nan Ying said with a look of joy.


    Ni Hao said with a complicated expression: "Su Yi, are you really not afraid of revenge?"


    Su Yi looked indifferent and did not explain. He pointed at the door and said, "You can go."


    This ignoring attitude made Ni Hao not even dare to get angry.


    He shook his head bitterly, got up and walked towards the gate, lost in spirit.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what the gap is.


    He also finally realized that in the eyes of Su Yi today, he is completely an ant that can be ignored and ignored!


    Nan Ying also quickly got up and left.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer, and she never wanted to come back to the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai for the rest of her life.


    Just when he left, an uncontrollable remorse emerged in his heart. Back then, his vision was too short-sighted, so why did he just kick Su Yi?


    Zhou Huaiqiu hesitated to speak, and finally sighed and turned to leave, with a lonely back.


    What he has experienced today has undoubtedly hit him hard.


    There are many things he doesn''t understand, but he knows that he is no longer qualified to get answers from Su Yi.


    After tonight, the relationship between him and Su Yi was really broken.


    Soon, only Su Yi and Huang Qianjun were left in the Hall of Mountains and Rivers.


    "Brother Su, what should we do next?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said.


    He had a hunch that the news of what happened tonight would definitely set off a storm!


    "Wait for the storm to come."


    Su Yi got up, put his hands on his back, and walked towards the Shanhe Palace.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    Until I walked out of Fengyuanzhai, the streets and alleys were lit like dragons and bustling.


    It seems that what happened in the ninth floor of the Mountains and Rivers Hall just now did not cause any movement.


    But under this calm surface, an undercurrent is fermenting!


    Mountain and River Hall.


    Madam Cuiyun covered her nose, choking on the blood all over the floor and almost vomited.


    Her mature and graceful body trembled slightly, her beautiful face was filled with helplessness, and she had a great headache.


    "I thought that with Zhou Huaiqiu there, things might not happen tonight. Who would have thought that this evil star would be so cruel..."


    "In the future, in my temple of mountains and rivers, who would dare to set up a banquet?"


    "Ugh!"


    Madam Cuiyun turned around and walked out of the Shanhe Palace, her rosy lips sighing faintly.


    She knew that it was impossible to cover up what happened tonight!


    "Come on, clean the Shanhe Temple, and replace all the furnishings and items."


    After a long time, Mrs. Cuiyun stabilized her mind and issued an order.


    "I don''t know how this evil star will face the next storm...


    ...Hey, forget it, gods fight, mortals suffer, I don''t want to get involved in such things, I just ask that evil star will never come to my Fengyuanzhai in the future..."


    Madam Cuiyun turned and left with full of resentment.


    In a private room on the first floor of Fengyuanzhai.


    "Uncle Yong, go check what happened in Shanhe Palace, my brother and I will go home and wait for your news."


    After seeing Su Yi and Huang Qianjun leave Fengyuanzhai, Yuan Luoxi couldn''t sit still, and spoke in a crisp voice.


    "it is good."


    Cheng Wuyong nodded in agreement.


    In fact, when only Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying left Fengyuanzhai just now, Cheng Wuyong had already judged that Qian Yunjiu and the others were probably finished.


    However, tonight''s events were too bloody, and Zhou Huaiqiu and the others were destined to be unable to conceal the news, which would inevitably cause a great uproar.


    "The forces behind the seven young people are easy to handle, but Qinghe Sword Palace may not let it go..."


    Cheng Wuyong secretly said, "However, since Mr. Su dares to do this, he may have ignored the threat of Qinghe Sword Palace."


    While thinking about it, he started to act.


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    study.


    Qin Wenyuan held one hand behind his back, and held a brush dipped in ink in the other, practicing calligraphy on the rolled out white paper.


    The handwriting is as solid as iron, and the situation is like a dangerous mountain. At a glance, it brings a great sense of oppression to the heart.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Qin Wenyuan didn''t lift his head, but with a sudden stroke in his hand, he wrote the last word.


    I saw on the white paper, "The hexagrams can''t be counted, and I fear the impermanence of heaven."


    Qin Wenyuan put away the brush, stared at the sentence for a moment, and said softly: "Everything can''t be done, and there is room for a line, so that you can be undefeated for a long time."


    Then, he looked up at the old slave in black who walked into the study, and said, "Is there any news?"


    "Exactly."


    The black-clothed old slave nodded, with a condensed look on his brows, "Just now, our spies reported that Su Yi killed seven Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples including Qian Yunjiu and Huo Long in the Shanhe Hall on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai. ����


    Qin Wenyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "The ninth floor?"


    "good."


    The old slave in black quickly said, "Our people also tried to find out why Su Yi was able to set up a banquet on the ninth floor, but the people on Mrs. Cuiyun''s side were tight-lipped."


    Qin Wenyuan asked again: "Su Yi murdered in Shanhe Hall, how did Fengyuanzhai react?"


    "Stay out of the way, stand by and let Su Yi and Huang Qianjun leave."


    The old slave in black said in a low voice, "Looking at this old slave, there must be other hidden feelings in this!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes flickered and said, "This is natural, Madam Cuiyun is well-rounded and well-connected, and there is no big power behind her, but she has an elder brother who is the fifth-ranked elder in the Tianyuan Academy, and this is also her Fengyuanzhai. The reason why she can stand up to this day and no one dares to offend her..."


    "But such a person condone Su Yi''s murder in the ninth floor Mountains and Rivers Hall, this is undoubtedly too abnormal!"


    Qin Wenyuan said this, his eyes flashed, "It seems that I have to find a chance to meet Mrs. Cuiyun in person."


    This incident made him confirm his previous speculation, realizing that Su Yi''s details are really not as simple as the surface!


    "My lord, maybe you don''t need to be so troublesome. There are also Zhou Huaiqiu, Ni Hao, and Nanying three people attending the banquet in the Shanhe Palace. I have already sent people to contact them. talk."


    The old slave in black said in a deep voice.


    Qin Wenyuan was stunned for a moment, and said with admiration, "You did a good job."


    As soon as I said this, a report sounded from outside the study:


    "Master Qi, Ni Hao Ni Gongzi came back with us."

 Chapter 122

    "Reporting to the county governor, my uncle Zhou has brought junior sister Nanying back to the sect as soon as possible, and let me listen to the question of the lord."


    Walking into Qin Wenyuan''s bookstore, Ni Hao respectfully greeted him and felt nervous.


    This is a big man with monstrous authority in Yunhe County, and a martial arts master like a dragon in the sky!


    Qin Wenyuan nodded and said, "You don''t have to be nervous, just tell me what happened tonight in detail. Remember, don''t hide any details."


    "Yes."


    Ni Hao stabilized his mind and told what happened tonight.


    From beginning to end, Qin Wenyuan''s expression remained calm.


    But when he heard that Zhou Huaiqiu shot and was also defeated by Su Yi''s sword, the county governor''s expression was still calm, but his fingers trembled.


    "He has such a powerful strength, but why didn''t he kill you all?"


    After hearing the whole thing, Qin Wenyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ni Hao looked sad and said bitterly: "He said that he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but in my opinion, he should be disdainful to do so."


    "Disdain?"


    Qin Wenyuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I can feel that whether it''s me or Uncle Zhou, in his eyes, it doesn''t seem to be worth caring about..."


    Ni Hao sighed.


    Qin Wenyuan was silent for a long time, then waved: "Go down."


    Ni Hao said goodbye as if relieved.


    "My lord, there are so many weird things about this Su Yi!"


    The black-clothed old slave said in surprise, "A year ago, he lost his cultivation and became a son-in-law. A year later, he was able to defeat Zhou Huaiqiu with a single sword. This is too bizarre! It should be noted that Zhou Huaiqiu''s cultivation is already called He is a top master under the master, and has been famous for many years!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Besides, Madam Cuiyun''s attitude is also very strange, she doesn''t seem to dare to provoke this Su Yi, but according to the information we have inquired, this Su Yi has no background at all, otherwise he would not have been in the past. Become the son-in-law of the literary family."


    Qin Wenyuan sat there silently.


    How could he not see these strange and abnormal?


    "Sir, according to the opinion of this old slave, we should bear it for a while and continue to investigate things related to this son,"


    The black-clothed old slave hesitated for a moment, then suggested, "It''s not too late to decide whether or not to act when everything is clear."


    "I''m afraid that by then, this son has already left Yunhe County."


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his eyebrows, and his expression became uncertain for a while, no longer as calm as before.


    Obviously, he was also entangled in his heart.


    Until a long time, Qin Wenyuan suddenly said: "In this matter, perhaps we can use the power of others to try this son''s ability."


    His eyes flashed strangely, "After what happened tonight, Qinghe Sword Mansion will not let it go. The clan behind the seven slain Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples are destined to be unable to swallow their voices, and this is our chance!"


    The black-clothed old slave''s eyes lit up: "Master, are you planning to kill someone with a knife?"


    Qin Wenyuan nodded with a smile on his face, and said, "The Master of Qinghe Sword Palace ''Mu Cangtu'' is a famous martial arts master for many years. Afterwards, how could there be indifference?"


    Speaking of this, his whole person relaxed, and his eyes were shining brightly: "In this way, maybe we don''t need to take action at all, and Su Yi''s son can''t escape!"


    The old slave in black also laughed and said, "That''s even better."


    Right at this moment-


    "My lord, I have an urgent matter to see you!"


    Outside the study, a voice sounded.


    "come in."


    Qin Wenyuan opened his mouth.


    I saw a dignified guard walking into the study, kneeling on one knee, clasping his fists and saying, "Sir, something happened to the Blood Axe Gang!"


    Qin Wenyuan was startled.


    The old slave in black next to him changed his face slightly, and quickly explained: "Sir, tonight, you gave an order to ask the old slave to find some irrelevant people to check on the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters, and the old slave found this place. The head of the Blood Axe Gang ''Dong Sandao'', leave this matter to him..."


    At the end, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Qin Wenyuan frowned and asked the guard, "Tell me about it in detail."


    "Just now, Dong Sandao took people to Hulu Alley, but within half an hour of entering the courtyard where Feng Xiaofeng''s brothers and sisters lived, a change broke out. The whole courtyard was struck by thunder and lightning, and flames flowed..."


    Speaking of this, the guard''s expression also showed a look of horror, "That scene is like the magic of a fairy, although it only appeared for a moment, but after all the movement was over, Dong Sandao and the others never left that place again. Come out, I suspect, they most likely have suffered."


    After listening to this, the black-clothed old slave gasped and had a bad premonition.


    Qin Wenyuan''s face suddenly darkened.


    No matter how deep the city, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Waste! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!"


    Pfft!


    The old slave in black next to him hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "It''s the old slave who has no eyes, so he found Dong Sandao, this idiot!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were terrifying, "I''ve counted everything, but I didn''t count it, things would go bad on such a bastard! After this incident, as long as Su Yi wasn''t stupid, he would suspect that it was me. What the county governor did, wouldn''t this be like stunning the snake?"


    The old slave in black was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, and said, "Sir, in the eyes of the old slave, this son Su Yi may not dare to fight against our county governor because of such a thing."


    "After all, he has now offended the Qinghe Sword Mansion. If he becomes our enemy again, it will be no different from seeking death himself!"


    After all, he kowtowed to the ground, not daring to look up.


    Only he knew how terrifying and cold-blooded Qin Wenyuan was when he was angry.


    Qin Wenyuan''s face was cloudy for a while, and after a while, he took a deep breath and said: "It''s already happened, and it''s useless to say that, you go to Qinghe Jianfu yourself now and tell Mu Cangtu, if he wants revenge, I will Qin Wenyuan can help him!"


    At the end of the day, his brows were full of calm and coldness.


    Originally, he also planned to use a knife to kill.


    But Dong Sandao''s death made him realize that Su Yi, the snake, must have been disturbed. Under such circumstances, he could only make a decision as soon as possible!


    "Yes!"


    The old slave in black quickly got up and hurried away with the guard.


    Qin Wenyuan rubbed his brows and sat there alone in deep thought.


    Don''t move.


    Once it moves, it must be done in one battle!


    ...


    Hulu Alley, Zhuo''an Small Residence.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the mess in the courtyard, his deep eyes glowed with a cold luster.


    "Senior Brother Su, those guys claimed to be from the Blood Axe Gang and said they came to visit on something, but I was suspicious, so I didn''t open the door for them and asked them to come back another day."


    On one side, Feng Xiaofeng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said with an ugly face, "But who would have thought that they insisted on not leaving, and finally broke into the door. Fortunately, Xiaoran and I had already hid in the main hall in advance, and we saw them rushing in. Come in, and crush the jade talisman you donated as soon as possible..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Are you and Xiaoran okay?"


    Feng Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that the jade talisman, I never thought its power would be so incredible.


    Thoughts. "


    Su Yi said softly, "It''s just a superficial formation, if you destroy it, it will be destroyed, as long as people are fine."


    Having said that, he was a little annoyed in his heart.


    A large formation cost him so many spiritual materials and spiritual stones, enough to easily kill the master figure, but it was wasted by those rude characters! !


    What made him even more intolerable was that the other party seemed to want to attack the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters, which undoubtedly violated his bottom line, Su Xuanjun.


    "Brother Su, we have nothing to do with the Blood Axe Gang, how could they come to you?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The Blood Axe Gang was just ordered by someone. No accident, this matter must have been instructed by the county governor."


    Huang Qianjun''s face changed suddenly, and said: "So, the county governor wants to do something to us?"


    The night before yesterday, Cheng Wuyong came here on purpose, saying that the county governor was sending someone to investigate them, as if to retaliate.


    And today, such a thing happened!


    "If you really want to do it, you won''t send these rude characters to die."


    Su Yi said casually, "In my opinion, they did this just to get a feel for us."


    "Senior Brother Su, the county governor probably won''t let it go."


    Feng Xiaofeng looked solemn.


    "It''s me who won''t let it go."


    Su Yi patted Feng Xiaofeng''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Dragon has scales, and people have bottom lines, which cannot be touched. For tonight''s events, someone must atone for this."


    The words were flat, but Huang Qianjun shuddered.


    He now knows that the calmer Su Yi''s words are, the more angry he is!


    "Brother Su, do you want to make some preparations in advance?"


    Huang Qianjun asked.


    He had just torn apart his face with Qinghe Jianfu at Fengyuanzhai tonight, and now he has encountered a test from the county governor''s residence, which made him smell the breath of wind and rain.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything, they will come to me on their own initiative."


    Su Yi said casually, "When the wind and rain come, it will be wiped out with one sword, and there will be no hidden dangers."


    Under the same night.


    Yuan family.


    In an elegant and spacious courtyard.


    After hearing the news from Cheng Wuyong, Yuan Luoxi''s delicate eyebrows were raised, and she said, "It''s getting more and more troublesome now. Su''s situation is extremely bad."


    Speaking of this, she got up immediately, pursed her pink lips, and said, "Now that I have done it, I can only ask my father to come forward."


    Cheng Wuyong hurriedly said: "Miss, with Mr. Su''s conduct, you should not be afraid of these threats..."


    "But we can''t always do nothing."


    Yuan Luoxi said with a firm expression, "No matter how much you can help, as long as you can help, that''s enough."


    She hurried away.


    Cheng Wuyong was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    The lady has indeed grown up and has her own opinions.


    He immediately chased after him. He knew very well that if he wanted to persuade the patriarch to come forward in person, just one Yuan Luoxi might not be enough.


    Plus he, Cheng Wuyong, can''t do it either.


    You have to drag the second young master together, maybe you will have some confidence!


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the children''s shoes for your tips, subscriptions, and message support!


    At present, the subscription is about 760. If you have not yet subscribed, please order the children''s shoes, and strive to break the thousand today!


    What Goldfish can guarantee is that there will be more outbreaks to give back to everyone, and there will be more at 6 pm.


    By the way, this banquet and murder is just a small climax, and a big climax will come soon!

 Chapter 123

    Yuan Family, Asakusa Hall.


    Yuan Wutong was sitting in front of his desk, reading an ancient book called "Ancient Talks on Jinshi".


    He was dressed in a loose white robe, with a thin figure and a bookish aura, just like a teacher who was indifferent to the world.


    The entire Yuan family knew that the patriarch was fond of reading, and whenever he had spare time, he would accompany the scroll.


    Over the years, the amount of money he has spent on collecting books has long been immeasurable.


    Others'' homes are all study rooms, but Yuan Wutong has a library of his own!


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, Yuan Wutong didn''t lift his head, and said casually: "It''s Xiaoxi coming."


    "How does father know?"


    Yuan Luoxi was stunned.


    Yuan Wutong put down the scroll in his hand and said with a helpless smile, "In our house, only you girl dares to break in while I''m reading."


    Yuan Luoxi snorted, a little embarrassed.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Yuan Wutong got up with a smile, and personally moved a seat for his most beloved little daughter, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup for himself and his daughter.


    "Father, wait until I''m done talking before you sit down."


    Yuan Luoxi shook her head.


    Yuan Wutong said thoughtfully, "Looking at how preoccupied you are, could it be that you have encountered something difficult?"


    "Um!"


    Yuan Luoxi took a deep breath and said, "Father, I have something to confess to you."


    Yuan Wutong smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t talk about it, let me guess?"


    Yuan Luoxi pouted and said angrily, "What time is it, father, you are still playing with me."


    Yuan Wutong laughed and said, "No matter how urgent the matter is, the sky can''t fall. What''s more, if my guess is correct, what you are going to say tonight should have something to do with that young man named Su Yi, right?"


    His gaze was like a peaceful ocean, vast and deep. When faced with such gaze, Yuan Luoxi felt that all the secrets in his heart seemed to be seen through.


    She couldn''t help being shocked and said, "How do you know?"


    "Girl, your father is the head of the Yuan family. When you want to know something about you, isn''t it easy?"


    Yuan Wutong sat back in his chair, sipping tea, and said, "What''s more, you secretly ran away from home a while ago, do you really think I''m a father who doesn''t care? When I learned that you went to Guangling City, I almost felt I''ll find you myself."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head for a while, but his eyes were full of doting.


    Yuan Luoxi was dumbfounded: "How much do you know?"


    "No more and no less."


    Yuan Wutong''s demeanor was leisurely, and he said casually, "For example, you went to Guimu Mountain and had a little friction with this Su Yi, and when you returned to Yunhe County, you still walked with Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, um... just now Two days after returning home, you secretly went to Hulu Alley to find Su Yi, and was caught by your second brother..."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But Yuan Luoxi was dumbfounded, her pretty face was cloudy for a while, and she gritted her teeth after a while and said: "Father, you are too good at pretending, I haven''t seen any clues from you these days! I thought I was still keeping you under wraps. where!"


    Yuan Wutong sighed softly: "I just wanted to see what happened to my precious daughter. I used to like to accompany me when I got home, but since I made a trip to Guangling City, the soul seems to have been hooked away."


    Yuan Luoxi blushed and spat: "How can I have it!"


    Immediately, she suddenly remembered the purpose of coming tonight


    , said: "Father, do you know why I am looking for you tonight?"


    "Vaguely guessed."


    Yuan Wutong''s smile faded, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he said, "I probably already understand the details of Su Yi, he must have a lot of secrets, otherwise, it is impossible to kill six counties in just one year. The power of the elite masters of the guard house gathering Qi realm."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, I just got the news that this son started a killing spree in Fengyuanzhai tonight, killing a lot of his classmates back then, this is a big disaster, and it will definitely attract Qinghejian. the government''s revenge."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yuan Luoxi, "So, if my guess is correct, you are here to ask me to come forward and help this son of Su Yi, right?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s heart was tumbling, she never thought that her father had already mastered so much information!


    After a while, she raised her head and asked expectantly, "Father, are you willing to help? Or, if I ask you to help, can you agree?"


    Yuan Wutong''s heart was inexplicably delicious, and his eyes were strange: "Tsk, my family''s Xiaoxi has really been taken away."


    Yuan Luoxi said angrily, "Father, please don''t interrupt, you''re on business!"


    Yuan Wutong said with a smile: "Don''t panic, I''ll ask you something when Cheng Wuyong arrives, and I''ll give you an answer."


    As soon as I said this, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Cheng Wuyong and Yuan Luoyu came together.


    Yuan Wutong couldn''t help sneering and said, "Oh, Cheng Wuyong, you are not honest, you even dragged my son to be a lobbyist."


    Cheng Wuyong quickly apologized and said, "Patriarch calm down, I just thought that with the second young master here, he could help me prove something."


    Yuan Wutong said angrily, "Come on, I want to see how you can help Xiaoxi to persuade me."


    Cheng Wuyong thought for a while, and said solemnly: "Patriarch, I only say three things."


    Immediately, he told his actions in Guimu Ling, his experience on the boat, and the things that Su Yi gave him "advice" one by one.


    After listening, Yuan Wutong couldn''t help falling into silence.


    A young man once killed Liujue Yin corpse in a rainy night, cut the master with swords on the building boat, and even understatement, gave Cheng Wuyong and other qi-gathering great perfection characters "instructions"!


    It''s almost like listening to a fairy tale.


    If someone else said that, Yuan Wutong would have scoffed and dismissed him as a lunatic.


    But when this was said from Cheng Wuyong''s mouth, he couldn''t help but ignore it.


    After a long time, Yuan Wutong looked at Yuan Luoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Luoxi''s little face was full of seriousness, and said, "Father, Mr. Su is in my heart, like an immortal. He didn''t need our Yuan family''s help, but I knew he was in trouble, but how could he be? Can you help?"


    Yuan Wutong nodded, looked at Yuan Luoyu, and said, "What about you, what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Luoyu said a little embarrassedly: "Father, you probably don''t know, I once fought with Su Gongzi, and the result... In short, in this Yunhe County, I have never been convinced by anyone among the younger generation, but I can''t deny Su Gongzi! "


    Yuan Wutong listened and said with a smile: "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting, an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword Palace, but in just one year, has the means of being exiled, which really amazes me, and I wish I could see one now. meet him."


    Yuan Luoxi said happily, "Father, so you agreed to take action?"


    Yuan Wutong said helplessly: "If I don''t agree, doesn''t it seem that I, the patriarch, are not as good as yours?"


    After all, he looks


    It was already filled with gratification, "Xiao Xi, you have indeed grown up, you know what it means to be grateful, and you have your own ideas and responsibilities, which are much better than your second brother who only fights and kills. already."


    Yuan Luoxi smiled and cheered.


    Yuan Luoyu had a depressed look on his face. He praised his sister, but why did he deny me? The father''s preference for his sister is really undisguised...


    Cheng Wuyong hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Patriarch, if our Yuan family makes a move, it is very likely that we will fight against the two major forces, the county governor''s house and Qinghe sword house. By then, everyone in the Yuan family will be affected. , you have to think about it."


    Yuan Wutong said indifferently: "Then have you ever thought that my Yuan family might also be able to take this opportunity to reach a new level?"


    Cheng Wuyong was shocked, realizing that the patriarch had already seen the pros and cons of this incident.


    Suddenly, Yuan Wutong said curiously, "Elder Cheng, where is the letter Su Yi gave you, take it and let me see it."


    Cheng Wuyong snorted, and with some reluctance he took out a scroll from his sleeve robe and handed it to Yuan Wutong, saying: "Patriarch, see if you can, but you can''t take it for yourself, I have to rely on this word. Prove the realm of the Martial Sect."


    "Look at your pattern, am I the kind of person who takes advantage?"


    Yuan Wutong snorted coldly.


    Saying that, he opened the scroll.


    Then, his eyes lit up, his waist straightened subconsciously, and a look of surprise gradually appeared between his eyebrows, as if he was obsessed.


    He likes to read, and he likes to search for copybooks from ancient and modern famous writers. How could he not be able to taste the charm in that line of characters?


    After a long time, seeing Yuan Wutong''s eyes still staring at the words, Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help reminding: "Patriarch, should it be returned to me?"


    Yuan Wutong just woke up like a dream, put away the scroll, let out a long sigh, and said with emotion: "Few characters, full of arrogance in the world, overlooking the atmosphere of the world! What''s more mysterious is that every handwriting has the charm of martial arts. Branding it and pondering it carefully, I am amazed and benefited a lot. People like this are indeed called exiles!"


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that what really touched my father''s heart was this calligraphy from Mr. Su!


    "Patriarch, the copybook should be given to me."


    Cheng Wuyong couldn''t help but reminded again.


    Yuan Wutong smiled and said: "What are you worried about, this copybook is temporarily kept with me. When you want to read it, just come and see it."


    Cheng Wuyong immediately became anxious and said, "Patriarch, you said just now that you are not the one who takes advantage by force, so you can''t keep your word?"


    "Huh? Did I say so?"


    Yuan Wutong pretended to be puzzled, "Besides, it''s not that I won''t give you this word anymore, I''m just helping to keep it, what are you worried about?"


    Seeing what Cheng Wuyong had to say, Yuan Wutong got up and left with the words in his hand, "It''s getting late, I have to rest first, you all go back."


    Cheng Wuyong: "..."


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    They never thought that a big man like his father would play a rogue for a word, which is really rare.


    What is this called?


    Really fragrant?


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have taken it out!"


    Cheng Wuyong sighed, and immediately comforted himself, "However, the patriarch finally agreed to help Mr. Su. It''s just a word, and it''s worth it! Anyway, the patriarch said, I can come and see it at any time..."


    Even though he said that, he felt a pain in his heart.

 Chapter 124

    "It was him."


    An old servant whispered, "The six masters of Qi Gathering Realm in the county governor''s house were also killed by this son. Now Qin Wenyuan is also secretly investigating this son''s affairs."


    Zhang Zhiyan was even more surprised, and he pondered: "This son is amazing, he has offended the two top forces in Yunhe County at once, either he is young and frivolous, and he does not know the importance, or he is fearless!"


    He was dressed in a bright yellow robe, with a slightly plump body, white face and no beard, looking like a kind rich man.


    But the big figures in Yunhe County knew that Zhang Zhiyan was a tiger with a smile on his face, with a knife hidden in his smile, and his temperament and wrist were extremely ruthless.


    The old servant said: "But no one has been able to find out so far, where exactly did Su Yi come from."


    Zhang Zhiyan nodded and said: "You can pay more attention to this matter, take a look at the reaction of the county governor''s house and Qinghe sword house, if there is news, remember that suddenly, a voice sounded outside the gate of the school grounds.


    Immediately following, under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, a group of figures walked in.


    The leader with a white face and no beard, with a slightly fat body, is Zhang Zhiyan, the head of the Zhang family.


    Behind him, followed by his son Zhang Yuanxing, as well as other powerful figures in the Zhang family.


    Their appearance caused a commotion in the field.


    "Brother Zhang, please come quickly."


    Qin Wenyuan stood up and clasped his fists in the distance.


    "Mr. Qin, Zhang is here, just to show my child a long-term experience, and other things will never be mixed, you can rest assured."


    Zhang Zhiyan smiled and returned the ceremony.


    Afterwards, the group of them took their seats.


    "The Yuan family leader is here!"


    Not long after, another voice sounded, causing a commotion in the audience.


    Even Qin Wenyuan was surprised, frowning slightly, why did the old fox Yuan Wutong come here?


    He and Zhang Zhiyan had a pretty good friendship, and it was not surprising that Zhang Zhiyan would come suddenly.


    But Yuan Wutong''s arrival surprised him.


    The reason is that there is no friendship between him and Yuan Wutong.


    While thinking about it, I saw two figures walking into the gate of the school grounds.


    The leader was dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves, and his body was full of books, like a teacher.


    The young people around him are tall and dignified, brave and intimidating.


    It was Yuan Wutong and his second son Yuan Luoyu.


    The father and son did not bring their entourage, but who would dare to underestimate it?


    Many important clan leaders stood up to greet each other.


    Zhang Zhiyan smiled and asked, "Brother Yuan, I''m here to watch the fun, but what are you doing here?"


    "I''m just for fun."


    Yuan Wutong smiled.


    Zhang Zhiyan snorted and laughed loudly: "I thought Brother Yuan was here to help the young man named Su Yi."


    Yuan Wutong patted his palm in admiration and said, "Brother Zhang has good eyesight, and he can see through the purpose of Yuan''s trip at a glance, which is really admirable."


    Zhang Zhiyan: "???"


    Everyone else present also stayed for a while, completely caught off guard.


    On the high platform, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression became cold, and he said, "Can I understand that Su Yi dared to commit murder in the city, and caused such a disaster, it''s all because of you, Brother Yuan, who is supporting him. ?"


    After a few words, the spearhead pointed at Yuan Wutong!


    Many people looked surprised, obviously influenced by Qin Wenyuan''s words.


    But seeing Yuan Wutong laughing dumbly, he shook his head and said: "Su Yi and other people don''t need my Yuan family to support them at all. If Lord Qin doesn''t believe it, wait for him to come later, and you will find out if you ask."


    Just said this.


    In the distance outside the school grounds, a solitary carriage approached in the dim sky.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to Stranded, An Muxi, Bandit Brother, Lian Xin, Da Dao Hengxia and other children''s shoes for their support!


    There are 5 updates today, don''t be disappointed yet, because the next is the climax of the plot, and the goldfish will continue to have 5 updates tomorrow!


    In this way, the goldfish can also try to ensure the quality of the article, and it will not be water.


    Last but not least, if you don''t have a subscription for children''s shoes, please subscribe. Subscription means spending money to read books with vertical and horizontal coins~

 Chapter 125

    But when he really saw Su Yi, the only chance he had left in his heart was completely shattered.


    "At the beginning, I said that good wind could send him to Qingyun by virtue of his strength, I''m afraid he would treat him as a fool..."


    Zhang Yuanxing felt an indescribable sense of shame in his heart.


    And when he thought of the time when he was in the Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City, he and Uncle Xiong almost fought with Su Yi, and they were soaked in cold sweat.


    "If Yuan Luoxi hadn''t appeared at that time, Uncle Xiong would have been killed by this kid, right?" Zhang Yuanxing''s expression changed.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Zhiyan frowned suddenly.


    "nothing."


    Zhang Yuanxing shook his head, how could he say such shameful things.


    "This Su Yixuan is as arrogant as the morning sky, solemn like the wind of Panasonic, without the frizz and exaggeration of young people, such a temperament is very rare, the scary thing is that his courage is also extremely amazing, if given the opportunity, In the future, I am afraid that he will be a King of Yueyue again!"


    Zhang Zhiyan sighed.


    King Zhenyue, Mu Xi!


    One of the most amazing martial arts prodigies among the nine foreign surnames of Da Zhou, he stepped into the realm of masters at the age of twenty. Eight years ago, he became the youngest foreign surname of Da Zhou at the age of 23. king!


    The Great Zhou Emperor specially bestowed the title of "Zhenyue"!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiyan took the King of Zhenyue to praise Su Yi, the big people in the vicinity couldn''t help but feel an uproar, and even more jealousy filled their hearts.


    They have practiced hard for many years, and now most of them are stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and he can get such high praise from the dignified Zhang clan, how can people not be jealous?


    Only Yuan Wutong frowned slightly and said, "Brother Zhang, in your capacity, isn''t it a bit rude to kill a young man like this?"


    Zhang Zhiyan laughed and said, "Do you want to kill it? It''s not a question, but Brother Yuan, if you can''t keep this son today, no matter how much you talk about it, it will be a lie."


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    keen observation


    I felt that Yuan Wutong and Zhang Zhiyan, the two big men standing at the top of Yunhe County, were tit for tat in their words!


    "The head of the Yuan family is really going to stand up for that Su Yi?"


    Many people trembled in their hearts.


    "Here, he''s finally here..."


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he was a little worried that Su Yi would not dare to go to the appointment, but now, with the appearance of Su Yi, his inner worry has been replaced by a touch of excitement.


    These days, he doesn''t know how to eat, and he thinks about how to take revenge all the time!


    "You go find a place to wait."


    Walking into the school grounds, Su Yi ignored the gazes from all around him and gave an order casually.


    Huang Qianjun quickly agreed.


    But at this moment, Qin Wenyuan, who was sitting on the central seat of the high platform, snorted coldly and said, "Huang Qianjun, you have disappointed me!"


    Huang Qianjun froze all over, and his face changed.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, "Uncle, you..."


    But before he could say anything, Qin Wenyuan waved his hand and interrupted: "Don''t call me uncle again, I, Qin Wenyuan, don''t have a nephew like you!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Only then did he realize that the young man who came with Su Yi had such a relationship with Qin Wenyuan.


    But obviously, Qin Wenyuan was angry that this young man was in the company of Su Yi.


    Huang Ganjun''s cheeks flushed with anger, fuck, I didn''t say anything, you just gave me a name of "eating inside and out", there is an uncle like you?


    "You go to the side."


    Su Yi said, his eyes were already looking at Qin Wenyuan lightly, and he said, "You are a dignified county governor, but you humiliate the people around me, are you planning to give me a slap in the face?"


    The audience was silent, and many people gasped.


    No one would have imagined that in this Qingding school that belonged to Qin Wenyuan, Su Yi would not restrain himself at all. He was extremely strong!


    "Bold! Su Yi, you don''t even look at your current situation, how dare you shout like this, not afraid of being hacked to death?"


    Qin Feng pointed at Su Yi and yelled loudly.


    Qin Wenyuan frowned and was about to stop his son from speaking, but it was too late.


    Because he knows too well that with such a rhetorical confrontation, his son, as a former loser, will only bring his own humiliation...


    Sure enough, Huang Qianjun, who had walked to a corner, was furious when he heard the words, and sneered:


    "Qin Feng, who kneeled on the ground that night and apologized while slapping himself? This incident has already caused a sensation in the city. I never thought that you still have the face to come out and shout at this time. I feel ashamed for you!"


    "you����"


    Qin Feng''s face turned green with anger.


    "To shut up."


    Qin Wenyuan''s eyes were indifferent, and with one sentence, Qin Feng shivered and kept silent.


    Even so, the expressions of everyone present became strange.


    Tiger father and dog son, probably so.


    Qin Wenyuan could naturally sense what everyone was thinking, and his expression became more and more indifferent.


    Except for Su Yi today, no matter where his son appears in the future, he is afraid that he will be humiliated by this matter!


    With this thought in his heart, he said plainly: "Su Yi, calling you here today is both my intention and the intention of Qinghe Sword House."


    After a pause, his expression suddenly became majestic and intimidating, and said, "I can ignore the humiliation my son has suffered. After all, his skills are not as good as others, and I can''t blame anyone. But the six guards in my county governor''s house can''t just ignore it. So dead!"


    After a few words, rumbling resounded in the school grounds.


    Thousands of soldiers stationed around and those of the county governor


    The big men all looked bad and looked at Su Yi coldly.


    The depressing atmosphere made many of the big people present tighten their bodies and their faces changed slightly.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice, his eyes swept around, and said indifferently: "If you think they can''t die in vain, then let the horses come over. I came here this time to completely cut off some hidden dangers."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi is clearly standing there alone, but it gives the impression that if a god is overlooking the world, he is not only strong, but arrogant to the extreme!


    Qin Wenyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly said: "Brother Yuan, are you sure you want to stand up for this son?"


    Su Yi was so calm that he couldn''t grasp where Su Yi''s confidence came from.


    Yuan Wutong smiled and said, "It also depends on whether Young Master Su needs it or not. If I force my way forward, it will be superfluous."


    "Old Fox!"


    Zhang Zhiyan cursed secretly.


    He naturally saw that Qin Wenyuan wanted to make Yuan Wutong the first time, but Yuan Wutong was not fooled at all.


    But no matter what, these words made everyone see that the Yuan family represented by Yuan Wutong was on Su Yi''s side!


    Qin Wenyuan was silent for a while, looked at the seats on the right, and said, "Everyone, Su Yi was the murderer of your children last night. Now that he is standing here, what do you think should be done?"


    Those sitting on the seats were all the clan elders of Qian Yunjiu, Huo Long, Liu Ying and others.


    Hearing this, an old man with grey hair stood up and shouted in grief, "You look like a villain like this, you should be cut by a thousand swords!"


    Others also shouted: "Yes, it should be cut by a thousand swords!"


    For a time, Su Yi seemed to be the target of thousands of people.


    But he didn''t even lift his eyelids, he just ignored it.


    Don''t even bother to say a word.


    If the world''s affairs can be solved with verbal abuse, what else is there to cultivate?


    Qin Wenyuan has been paying attention to Su Yi, and when he saw that this young man was calm and calm, with no mood swings, his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    He said solemnly, "Su Yi, don''t you feel any remorse?"


    At this time, Su Yi also frowned and said impatiently: "I''m here to solve the hidden danger, not to listen to your nonsense, or you''re planning to delay time until the people from Qinghe Sword Palace come, and we''ll be together again. Do it?"


    Being asked so unceremoniously made Qin Wenyuan''s eyes surging with cold light.


    He is a dignified county governor, a famous martial arts master in Gunzhou, how has he ever been so despised?


    If it weren''t for the fact that until now, he had not figured out where Su Yi''s confidence came from, and he would have killed him with the momentum of thunder.


    Even the big figures present smacked their tongues secretly.


    Most of them were seeing Su Yi for the first time. Seeing that such a young man was so tyrannical at this time, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Only Yuan Wutong secretly praised, "Only such a person can write such a peerless calligraphy!"


    Last night, he observed that pair of words for a whole night, and he was fascinated. Not only did he not feel it was boring, but he had a faint insight, which made his own martial arts cultivation show signs of diligence!


    This shocked Yuan Wutong, and he became more aware of how extraordinary this "Mr. Su" was in his daughter''s mouth.


    "Senior Mu Cangtu, the master of Qinghe Jianfu, is here!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout outside the school grounds, causing the audience to be shocked, and all eyes swept over.


    ��������


    ps: An Muxi children''s shoes, please check the dragon set "Mu Xi"~

 Chapter 126

    At this time, there were constant discussions around the school grounds.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not a master''s opponent!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "That''s natural."


    Most people are not optimistic about Su Yi.


    Even if he defeated Zhou Huaiqiu with a sword last night, showing shocking combat power.


    It should be noted that he is facing a martial arts master at the moment!


    Yuan Luoxi and Huang Qianjun were relatively calm, but they couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    Mu Cangtu is far from being comparable to ordinary martial arts masters!


    "The flower has a re-opening day, and no one is young anymore. You are like this, and so are the disciples of the Qinghe Sword Palace who died in your hands."


    In the open space in the middle of the school grounds, Mu Cangtu looked calm, "I''ll take action today, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of grievances, just about winning or losing, I just hope you... don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    However, Su Yi smiled lightly and said, "Let''s do it, no need to delay."


    "it is good."


    Wooden warehouse map no more nonsense.


    His eyes were as cold as iron, and he stuck out a hand.


    Using the palm as a sword, he slashed across the sky.


    Tear!


    In the void, there was a howling wind.


    An incomparable sword energy swept out of Mu Cangtu''s hand, swept across the ten-zhang void in an instant, and slashed towards Su Yi with an incomparably sharp whistling sound.


    The astral gas is released, and it hurts people from the air!


    This is an extraordinary power that can only be mastered by martial arts masters.


    Before this sword arrived, the overwhelming sword energy came first.


    The place where Su Yi was standing was covered with bluestone slabs as hard as steel. Sword energy swept over the slabs. There was a sharp rubbing sound on the slabs, and shocking white marks appeared one after another, and stone chips were scattered.


    There was also a mighty sword force that enveloped Su Yi from a distance. If an ordinary martial artist is here, before the sword energy arrives, they will be shocked by the sword energy first.


    This is the horror of martial arts masters.


    "break."


    In response, Su Yi threw a punch.


    The strong inner strength was condensed, and the fist like a jade turned into a bright beam of light, shaking the sword hard.


    When he entered the Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi''s True Qi was ten times stronger than that of the Blood Movement Realm, and his one hundred and eight spiritual orifices were all penetrated and tempered, and his foundation was strong enough to look down on anyone in the world.


    Coupled with his previous life''s cultivation attainments, this simple single punch has a natural general trend, like the Yangtze River, which is inexhaustible.


    Boom!


    The sword qi and the fist qi collided together.


    In the center of the school grounds, like a thunderous explosion, the huge spare energy rushed in all directions, knocking off the bluestone slabs on the ground, and digging out grooves on the ground.


    At that moment, everyone present felt that the entire school ground seemed to be shaken violently.


    This blow, as if two mountains collided, was earth-shattering!


    The strong wind scattered, Su Yi''s figure remained motionless and unscathed.


    His figure became more and more tall.


    Silent.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression was stagnant, and his heart trembled.


    actually blocked!


    "This����"


    Zhang Zhiyan abruptly sat up straight, a look of shock appeared on his habitually smiling face, and his eyes flickered uncertainly.


    Yuan Wutong suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, and at this moment, he was also amazed in his heart.


    Although there were many great people present, there were only four grandmasters.


    They are Qin Wenyuan, Zhang Zhiyan, Yuan Wutong, and Mu Cangtu.


    Therefore, only the three of them knew best that Mu Cangtu''s blow was powerful enough to easily kill a Qi Gathering Realm Dzogchen character.


    But now, it was blown away by Su Yiyun''s light punch!


    Who can not look at it?


    Those young generation figures were in an uproar at this moment, their faces were full of astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The faces of the big figures in Qinghe Sword Palace have changed slightly at this moment. Did the Palace Master deliberately retain their strength?


    When the whole place shook.


    "You can survive this attack in the early stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. No wonder you were able to defeat Zhou Huaiqiu with a sword last night. It''s amazing!"


    Mu Cangtu''s eyes lit up, and he praised without hesitation, without concealing his inner surprise.


    His inner strength has been cultivated for decades, and after years of polishing, it has gradually been tempered to the point of incomparable solidification, almost turning into substance.


    Just like his casual blow before, no other martial sect dared to shake it easily.


    But Su Yi punched it easily and broke it easily!


    It''s like a miracle.


    But seeing Su Yi think about it, he said casually: "You should have retained half of your strength just now, and you didn''t use your sword, but why don''t I?"


    The audience was stunned, this Su Yi also retained his strength just now! ?


    Mu Cangtu''s pupils surged with sharp sword intent, and said, "Then I want to try, how much power do you retain!"


    Swish!


    Mu Cangtu''s palm was like a sword, and he cut out another sword.


    This time, its sword glow skyrocketed, completely different from just now, like a long rainbow piercing the sun!


    This is the true master power of Mu Cangtu.


    He is confident that even with his bare hands, this blow can break the stream!


    And that terrifying and domineering sword intent descended overwhelmingly.


    In this regard, Su Yipian pointed to a sword and drew it down.


    The Great Swinging Sword Sutra, a sword pulls the galaxy!


    Although he is not a master of martial arts, he can''t release his true energy and kill people from the air. But when his finger developed a sword art and stabbed it out in the void, his fingertips seemed to have a solid and bright edge.


    boom!


    There was a crashing sound, in Mu Cangtu''s unbelievable eyes.


    Su Yi''s casual finger actually split the sword energy he cut into two pieces!


    It''s like hitting a snake seven inches, one hit is sure to hit, it''s exquisite.


    "Release the true essence is not used like this. The rougher the sword qi, the more flaws."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The foundation of Mu Cangtu''s martial arts is extremely well polished, but his kendo attainments have obviously not reached the realm of transformation.


    His sword looks powerful and unparalleled, but in Su Yi''s eyes, there are flaws in this sword everywhere!


    No matter how silent the whole place was, the whole audience was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi could break the second sword of Mucangtu so easily!


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the reward of the leader of Pengcheng Children''s Shoes!


    There are 3 more updates tonight. Goldfish strives for 3 consecutive updates~


    At present, I owe two leaders 5 updates, emmm~~ I won''t default on my debts, I will finish today''s 5 updates first~

 Chapter 127

    The atmosphere was depressed, and the audience was amazed by the power of Mu Cangtu, and the younger generation showed awe.


    Like a goddess!


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, at this moment, Su Yi was as indifferent as ever, without any panic at all.


    Clang!


    Mu Cangtu grabbed his hand, and a black long sword slanted in the pine wood scabbard behind him appeared in his hand, and the sword groaned deeply.


    "This sword is called Qianren. It has been with me for 30 years and has killed 163 enemies. It has never let me down."


    With a sword in hand, Mu Cangtu''s expression became more and more calm, the whole person was calm, and his eyes were so sharp that people didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The wall stands for a thousand miles. If you have no desires, you will be strong. The name is not bad, and the sword is not bad. If you can force me to use the sword, today I will show you what the real swordsmanship is."


    Everyone: "..."


    People such as Qin Wenyuan, Zhang Zhiyan, and others almost laughed, how great is this son''s tone!


    Mu Cangtu didn''t talk nonsense any more, and swung his sword forward.


    boom!


    The originally frozen air in the school ground seemed to explode at this moment, unable to withstand the power of Mu Cangtu''s body.


    Some of the younger generation were horrified.


    In their eyes, the wooden warehouse map that is attacking at this moment is like a huge mountain moving horizontally, with the potential to oppress the universe, making people feel suffocated from a distance.


    The big men also gasped.


    The void is boiling, the airflow is turbulent, and the wooden warehouse map is like a god coming into the world, and a thousand-edged sword is suddenly cut out in his hand.


    Swish!


    The sword is as agile as a dragon, severing the sky, and before the sword energy arrives, there is a bone-piercing sword intent between heaven and earth.


    The masters present were all moved.


    With this sword alone, Mu Cangtu sits firmly in the swordsmanship of Yunhe County, which is rare in the world!


    Yuan Wutong''s heart is surging, what is exile?


    No one can guess!


    "Is there any power left?"


    In the field, Su Yi asked, still unfulfilled.


    Since his reincarnation, he has never met a person who can be seen.


    The picture of the wooden warehouse in front of him, barely counted as one, also aroused his thoughts of a contest.


    "Have!"


    Mu Cangtu took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of qi and blood.


    Boom!


    The air current in the area of ??several feet, with him at the center, was crushed to the point of collapse.


    Clang!


    At this moment, Mu Cangtu actually pulled out the Thousand-Edged Sword from between Su Yi''s hands, and then suddenly pierced a circle of rippling sword shadows.


    Like invisible water waves, glistening and beautiful, they shrouded Su Yi layer by layer.


    Even the power has become soft and delicate, like a slanting wind and drizzle, lingering, but Qin Wenyuan and other masters are all startled.


    Ripple around your fingers!


    Mucangtu''s trick to press the bottom of the box, it is rumored that he has been sitting in the Jianquan for many years, watching the clouds gather and disperse in the sky, watching the ripples in the water rise and fall, and he had an epiphany. "Ripple around your fingers".


    "Prisoners!"


    Mukuratu drank lightly.


    In the eyes of everyone, the circles of rippling sword shadows are like chains of slender and crystal clear chains, each of which is transformed by sword energy, and contains boundless terrifying power.


    At this time, these rippling sword shadows were like a chained cage, trapping Su Yi''s figure firmly, unable to break free for a while.


    "Want to win?"


    Although many people with shallow cultivations could not understand the mystery of this kind of confrontation, when they saw that Su Yi was trapped, they were instantly refreshed.


    But in the blink of an eye, in the center of the rippling sword shadow, the trapped Su Yi suddenly chuckled and said:


    "Yes, it''s worth Su Mou''s sword."


    Clang!


    In Su Yi''s hands, an extra sword appeared out of thin air in the clear and crisp sword chant.


    As he swung at will to stab out.


    The world is like a canvas, divided under this sword.


    I have a sword drawn clear and turbid, and the disillusionment of life and death is gone.


    This is the "Zhi Qingzhuo" in the Great Fuyao Sword Sutra!


    In an instant, countless sword shadows disillusioned and disappeared like bubbles, and the terrifying torrent of broken sword energy swept and spread, rushing away in all directions.


    It was regarded as the unique "ripples around the fingers" that pressed the bottom of the wooden warehouse map, and it was smashed by a sword and vanished!


    Mu Cangtu was shocked and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Not far away, Su Yi stood with his sword in hand, and said indifferently, "This is my swordsmanship, what do you think?"


    Inside and outside the Qingding school grounds, everyone trembled and changed their color.

 Chapter 128

    Before, he also said that Su Yi could die in the hands of Mu Cangtu, and he could smile at Jiuquan, but the reality gave him a slap in the face!


    "How is this possible?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened in anger, his face was full of disbelief, and his teeth were clenched in anger.


    "Yeah, how is it possible..."


    The big figures of the Qinghe Sword Palace all had their eyes in a daze, and their expressions changed.


    "This kind of swordsmanship is unheard of, even if I am unwilling, I have to be amazed!"


    In the center of the school grounds, Mu Cangtu was silent for a long time, then he suddenly let out a long sigh, his eyes were lonely, with a touch of bitterness.


    He has been practicing kendo for many years, but he has suffered such a disastrous defeat in one day!


    This was not a big blow to the Palace Master of Qinghe Sword Palace.


    Su Yi said: "Since you admit defeat, then take your people and leave."


    Mu Cangtu was startled, "Why not kill the killer?"


    "I used to practice in Qinghe Sword Mansion back then. No matter what I experienced at that time, I was blessed in the end."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    Mu Cangtu looked complicated, bowed his hands and said, "Thank you!"


    A young man with such a big heart and courage makes him feel ashamed of an old guy who has lived for many years.


    "Walk."


    Mu Cangtu waved his hand and walked away with his sword.


    It''s just that compared to when he came, his low figure looks thin and desolate.


    The fame of a lifetime has turned into a stepping stone on the road to fame of a teenager today, which is inevitably disappointing and disappointing.


    The big figures of the Qinghe Sword Palace followed.


    Everyone is depressed.


    Everyone knows that when today''s battle spreads out, the prestige of Qinghe Sword Palace will definitely be impacted!


    Witnessing this scene, the atmosphere in the school field was suppressed.


    Qinghe Sword House is one of the four top forces in Yunhe County.


    , has been defeated and retreated at this moment. In the current field, who can be Su Yi''s opponent?


    The clouds in the sky were getting thicker and heavier, like black lead, and the air was so dreary that one could hardly breathe.


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Whoever wants to take revenge can come here, and he will make a decision here today."


    After a few words, the audience subconsciously looked at Qin Wenyuan who was sitting in the center of the high platform.


    However, Qin Wenyuan was silent for a long time, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "I just realized today how stupid the six guards of my county government are to dare to offend a peerless genius like Su Gongzi, and he deserves to die!"


    After speaking, he stood up and clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Young Master Su, it was Qin who was so dazzled by anger that he made some misjudgments, I hope you forgive me!"


    Everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Even Qin Feng widened his eyes and looked at his father in disbelief.


    "Old Fox!"


    Yuan Wutong scolded secretly, and when he saw something bad, he shied the responsibility.


    Zhang Zhiyan also got up at this time, smiled and said: "As Lord Qin, I am also taking the initiative to apologize at this moment. Since it was a misunderstanding, in my opinion, this matter can be stopped here."


    "Yes, yes, that''s how it should be."


    Other big figures in the audience also joined in one after another.


    Everyone can see Su Yi''s combat power, how can it be unclear, how serious the consequences will be if a young man who can press down the wooden warehouse map on the kendo will bow his head?


    "These old bastards are better than each other at seeing the wind."


    Huang Qianjun sneered to himself.


    "I believe that Young Master Su doesn''t want to make things unmanageable, right?"


    Zhang Zhiyan asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    In their view, now is undoubtedly the best time for reconciliation.


    But seeing Su Yi looking at the sky, he said casually: "Do you think that I came here today to show my strength so that you can bow your heads and reconcile?"


    Qin Wenyuan''s heart sank.


    Zhang Zhiyan wondered, "What does Su Gongzi mean?"


    "You want to blend in?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhang Zhiyan hurriedly shook his head and said, "Zhang Mou is just a watcher."


    "Then shut up."


    Su Yi said coldly.


    Zhang Zhiyan''s expression was stagnant, and his slightly fat cheeks were flushed red.


    As the master of the Zhang clan, he was reprimanded like this by Su Yi under the watchful eyes of the public, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuanxing said angrily, "My father didn''t offend you, you must be too crazy, right?"


    "enough!"


    Before Su Yi could speak, Zhang Zhiyan scolded, "We are just watching the fun, don''t make trouble again!"


    He sat there with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Zhang Yuanxing''s expression was uncertain, but he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Seeing that their father and son did not dare to stand out any more, everyone else in the room was silent for a while, with different expressions.


    This is the power created by Su Yi''s defeat of the wooden warehouse map!


    The dignified Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master, and the martial arts master who was in the middle of the city could only bow their heads and admit defeat. In this Yunhe County City, which old guy would dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary teenager?


    "If Young Master Su is dissatisfied, you can put it forward. I, Qin Wenyuan, have done something wrong today, and I should make up for it."


    On the high platform, Qin Wenyuan took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    This is another step backwards!


    But seeing Su Yi said: "Your son is your inverse scale, and I have mine, too. You should never forget what the Blood Axe Gang did when they went to the place where I live?"


    Qin Wenyuan''s expression changed slightly, only then did he understand why Su Yi came today.


    This is the taboo and bottom line of the other party!


    However, his palace was very unusual, and he didn''t mess up, saying: "How do you want to solve the problem, Young Master Su?


    decide? "


    Su Yi said casually: "With the lives of your father and son, kill the chickens to show the monkeys."


    As soon as these words came out, it was earth-shattering, shocking the hearts of everyone in the audience, and all of them showed disbelief.


    Even Yuan Wutong''s eyes narrowed, seeing the other side of Su Yi''s body, his bottom line should not be violated, and he would die if he touched it!


    However, Qin Wenyuan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said, "Young Master Su, Qin has given up again and again, so there is really no room for manoeuvre in this matter?"


    Su Yi looked down at the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, and said casually: "I can give you father and son a chance to atone for their sins. After three breaths, if you don''t do anything, I will help you."


    Those words made everyone in the room have difficulty breathing and felt chills all over.


    Too cruel!


    No one expected that Su Yi would give no respect to the head of the county governor at all.


    "good very good!"


    Suddenly, Qin Wenyuan laughed angrily, and no longer suppressed his inner anger, he said, "I, Qin Wenyuan, have been in charge of Yunhe County for 30 years, and this is the first time I have encountered such a stubborn character as you!"


    His face was murderous, and he must be furious.


    Qin Feng also shouted excitedly: "Father, you shouldn''t give face to this bastard, you must kill him and then hurry up!"


    clang!


    Su Yi tapped the blade lightly, and a clear chant resounded.


    He raised his head, looked at the clouds in the sky, and said softly, "It''s going to rain, and people are going to die. If anyone stops it, it will be a disaster."


    Saying that, he retracted his gaze and stepped forward.


    Dressed in a green robe and fluttering, although he was alone, he seemed to have great power, which made everyone else at the scene depressed.


    "All the soldiers present listened to the order and killed this madman!"


    Qin Wenyuan shouted loudly, resounding through the school grounds like thunder.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The soldiers stationed around the school grounds complied with their promises with a loud bang.


    It was just the overwhelming momentum that made everyone present unable to sit still, got up one after another, and hid in the distance.


    "Father, this..."


    Yuan Luoxi was a little anxious, and before she could finish speaking, Yuan Wutong grabbed her arm and hid in the distance.


    "Girl, just watch the show quietly. When you really need my help, you won''t stand idly by."


    Yuan Wutong''s eyes were deep, and the shocking cold electricity surged.


    He could see that Su Yi didn''t care about making things bigger. When he wanted to kill people, he didn''t care about your identity and authority!


    And since he dares to act at this time, he has something to rely on!


    "put!"


    A loud shout resounded.


    I saw a hundred soldiers holding crossbows and pulling the trigger.


    A series of thunderous screams resounded, and arrows that were dense like a torrential rain were like a black light piercing the sky, wrapped in a fierce and incomparable edge, and shot at Su Yi alone.


    That waiting scene was enough to make the Grandmaster startled, not daring to take his edge!


    On the high platform in the distance, Qin Wenyuan''s eyes were as cold as lightning. Now that he had started, he became calm and indifferent. Looking at Su Yi''s figure was like staring at a dead man.


    The reason why he chose to summon Su Yi at the Qingding campus today was that he had already planned for the worst.


    There are 3,000 elite soldiers here, as well as a group of masters from the county government!


    What''s more, he himself is a martial arts master who is enough to look down on Yunhe County, and he has already prepared many trump cards in his hand!


    I thought none of these would work.


    But now, he couldn''t care less.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to "Xuchanggen" and other children''s shoes for their appreciation~


    Thanks to the two old brothers "Reverse Magic Taoist" and "Passenger" for the reward!


    At present, I owe 4 and 5 more outbreaks. I want to cry with pain and happiness. The pressure is so great~~


    The fifth is a little later, I won''t tell you, just this afternoon I reluctantly deleted a chapter of the fight scene...

 Chapter 129

    But he saw Su Yi shook his head, his wrist flicked, and the Yu Xuan sword was simply thrust out in his hand.


    Nothing fancy, just natural.


    clang! ! !


    The sword in Qin Wenyuan''s hand was blocked, and he couldn''t advance an inch.


    As the sparks splashed around, with Su Yi''s palm fingers exerting force, Yu Xuan Sword suddenly burst into cold light, swung the opponent''s sword away, and drove in.


    boom!


    The light-blue sword tip stabbed Qin Wenyuan''s chest, and the latter figure staggered and was shaken to the side, almost falling off the high platform.


    He saw that the front of his chest was shattered, revealing a heart protection mirror, and a deep sword mark was sunken on the mirror surface.


    Obviously, it was the goggles that saved Qin Wenyuan''s life!


    But even so, many people present gasped in shock.


    Before Mu Cangtu was able to fight Su Yi Zhouxuan for a while, people subconsciously thought that Su Yi was going to kill Qin Wenyuan.


    Can''t do it for a while.


    Never thought that with just one sword, Qin Wenyuan almost died!


    "This is impossible!"


    Qin Wenyuan didn''t seem to be able to withstand such a blow, and shouted in anger.


    He didn''t think that he was inferior to the wooden warehouse map.


    Su Yi seemed to see through his thoughts, and sneered: "I''m just a mere martial arts master, but also worthy of being my enemy Su?"


    Before he finished speaking, he had already used his sword again.


    It is also a simple and single sword, but it gives Qin Wenyuan a sense of despair that there is no escape, no escape, as if he is trapped in a net of heaven and earth.


    "open!"


    Qin Wenyuan roared and swung his saber forward, with a posture of burning jade and stone, and he would drag Su Yi back when he died.


    But the next moment, his wrist was in severe pain, and the sword flew out of his hand.


    Immediately after, a sword edge pierced into the throat and passed through.


    puff!


    Blood splashed.


    "My senior brother...will...will avenge...me!!"


    Qin Wenyuan''s voice was intermittent, getting weaker and weaker, and his face was full of pain, unwillingness, anger, and resentment.


    Su Yi had already put his sword in his hand, and said perfunctorily, "Good luck."


    Pfft!


    Qin Wenyuan fell from the high platform, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    The whole place was silent.


    The martial arts masters such as Zhang Zhiyan were horrified, and the chills went down their backs.


    Qin Wenyuan, a powerful man in Yunhe County, who had influenced the Nineteenth City of Yunhe County for 30 years, was the master of martial arts, but he was killed here!


    Who can not be surprised?


    Looking at the other big figures in the arena, they were all panic-stricken and terrified.


    This is completely more frightening and frightening than the defeat of the wooden warehouse map.


    And the children of the younger generation have long been sluggish there, their minds are blank.


    What they saw today, to them, is like a myth and legend, bloody, shocking, and incredible!


    Even Huang Qianjun, Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, all of them were silent, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock.


    "Come and kill this thief! Hurry up!"


    Suddenly, a shrill and frightened scream sounded, and Qin Feng was seen running away in panic, as if he was going crazy.


    Su Yi raised his toes, and Qin Wenyuan''s sword that had been left on the ground swept up.


    puff!


    Several dozen feet away, Qin Feng''s figure was pierced through his back by the sword, and he fell to the ground, killing him.


    From the beginning to the end, none of the big figures of the county governor who were present dared to go forward to rescue the son of the county governor.


    This scene made the hearts of everyone present tremble again.


    Before, when Su Yi said he wanted to kill Qin Wenyuan and his son, many people didn''t take it seriously and didn''t believe he could do it.


    But at this time, it was all silent.


    "Who else wants to settle with me, Su Yi?"


    On the high platform, Su Yi looked around and said calmly.


    A fluttering sentence echoed in the school grounds for a long time, but no one answered.


    Su Yi was alone, he defeated the master of Qinghe Sword House, broke through the ranks of thousands of heavily armed armies, and killed the county guard father and son by sword!


    Who doesn''t want to live and dare to answer?


    Seeing this, Su Yi was not surprised.


    He looked at the sky, put away the Yu Xuan sword, and held an extra oil-paper umbrella in his hand.


    When the umbrella is open overhead.


    wow~


    In the thick clouds in the sky, a long-awaited torrential rain poured down.


    The rain was so heavy, what a joy!


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to "Book Friends 56749303", "A01 Xiajiang Zhongtong" and other children''s shoes for their appreciation!


    Thank you for the leader award of "Walking a Ball" children''s shoes!


    Well, I owe another fifth watch. Let''s discuss something. Don''t hit the leader of the alliance. Can you wait until the goldfish pays off the debt? almost cry����

 Chapter 130

    Zhang Yuanxing''s whole body was jolted, and his whole body was cold, and he said quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su, it''s just a joke of mine. It shouldn''t be taken seriously. If there is any offense, I will apologize to you."


    As he spoke, he bowed long, trembling slightly all over his body.


    He was really afraid of Su Yi''s revenge at this moment because of the conflict in Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City.


    "Since it''s an apology, you should show your sincerity. Why don''t you kneel down to Young Master Su quickly?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyan shouted angrily.


    He was also very flustered. He didn''t know when his son had offended Su Yi, but he had no time to ask. The top priority was to apologize!


    "This����"


    Zhang Yuanxing hesitated and knelt down?


    If he kneels down, how will he behave in the future?


    boom!


    The next moment, he was slapped to the ground by Zhang Zhiyan, his knees hit the water on the ground, and even his head was pressed by Zhang Zhiyan, unable to lift his head.


    An indescribable humiliation flooded Zhang Yuanxing''s heart.


    Zhang Zhiyan bowed his hands to Su Yi apologetically and said, "Young Master Su, my Zhang clan has absolutely no intention of making bad relations with you, not now, nor in the past! My son is not a godfather, please be generous and forgive me for this incompetent bastard. son."


    After all, he bowed and saluted.


    Seeing this scene, other big figures in the vicinity were moved.


    The dignified master of the Zhang family had to bow his head!


    At this time, Zhang Yuanxing was stunned, and with a bang in his heart, a feeling that he had never experienced before surged up.


    Lost, anxious and sad.


    In his heart, his father is a great mountain.


    He never thought that at this moment, the mountain would bow its head like this.


    Su Yi ignored the father and son, waved to Huang Qianjun not far away, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a rush of hooves sounded outside the school grounds.


    Immediately after, Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin, Mu Zhongting, Zhang Duo and others in mino clothes came galloping.


    When they saw the bloody traces of the battle in the school grounds, and the bodies of Qin Wenyuan and his son lying on the ground, how could they not understand what happened?


    "Young Master Su, are you okay?"


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t care less, "Meet the Sixth Highness!"


    "Meet the Sixth Highness!"


    "Meet the Sixth Highness!"


    Zhuang Su''s honorable title made the atmosphere quiet, everyone was stunned, and there was a look of shock that could not be concealed between the eyebrows.


    In the entire Great Zhou territory, there is naturally and only one person who can be honored as the "sixth prince", and that is the current Great Zhou Emperor''s knees. Respect is added, and I owe him a great debt!


    This is really surprising, and the eyes looking at Su Yi are even more different.


    "Mu has seen Su Gongzi."


    Mu Zhongting stepped forward and bowed his hands.


    Su Yi nodded, and suddenly said to Zhou Zhili, "If you want to help, just clean up the mess."


    After all, he held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    The matter has been resolved, he is too lazy to stay any longer.


    Huang Qianjun quickly followed.


    Seeing that Yuan Luoxi was about to chase after her, Yuan Wutong grabbed her shoulders and said angrily, "Huner was hooked away?"


    Yuan Luoxi pouted and said nothing.


    Watching Su Yi''s figure drifting away, and about to disappear into the heavy rain, Zhou Zhili said loudly: "Don''t worry, Young Master Su, I promise not to disappoint you today!"


    "I said earlier that you shouldn''t fantasize about killing two birds with one stone. Do you understand now?"


    Qing Jin said softly.


    Her eyes as bright as a blade kept staring at the direction where Su Yi left, feeling a little annoyed and disappointed in her heart.


    This guy didn''t even look at himself at all just now!


    Does he intend to completely draw a line with himself?


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of helplessness on her lips.


    That''s right, in his eyes, he is a role that can only be used as a maid for him. Since he refused at the beginning, of course he doesn''t bother to care about anything...


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes were firm and he said, "Uncle Master, after this incident, I have become more and more aware of one thing, even if ten Qin Wenyuans add up, they are not equal to Su Gongzi alone!"


    Qing Jin was speechless.


    She glanced at the corpses and blood in the school field, and thought again


    When Su Yi''s appearance was unscathed and spotless, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of surprise in his heart.


    "Dare to ask the Sixth Highness, how to resolve today''s matter?"


    Zhang Zhiyan asked softly.


    "You can leave it to Master Mu. I only have one request, not to leak the news that happened here today."


    When Zhou Zhili said this, his eyes swept across the big people present and said, "If the news leaks, I will ask you guys!"


    The hearts of the people were awe-inspiring.


    What happened on the school grounds today is extremely serious. It may be possible to hide the vast majority of people in Yunhe County, but it is absolutely impossible to hide from those big forces!


    Of course, Zhou Zhili also knew this, but it was clear that what should be done was still to be done.


    "What if he helps wipe his butt every time? He has helped many times, and he won''t ignore this friendship, will he?"


    Zhou Zhili secretly said.


    ...


    The rain was getting smaller and smaller, and it turned into a fine misty misty rain.


    The misty rain shrouded the row upon row of houses in Yunhe County, adding a poetic taste.


    On the carriage, Su Yi was staring at the Yuxuan Sword in front of Hengchen''s knees.


    Although the power of Caixuan''s edict had previously taken away the power of the rain in the clouds, it also made the cloud pattern of the talisman of Caixuan''s edict become somewhat dim.


    "About nine times..."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    The decree is different from the ordinary seal carving talisman. When refining the sword, it uses its own blood as a guide, and when the sword embryo is formed, it is integrated into the spirit sword.


    Once consumed, it means that it cannot be repaired.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    In his eyes, the edict is the external force between heaven and earth, and only one''s own strength is the most important!


    Until you return to Hulu Alley.


    Seeing that Su Yi and Huang Qianjun returned safely, and the brothers and sisters Cheng Wuyong and Feng Xiaofeng, who had been waiting in Zhuo''an''s small residence, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and greeted them with a smile.


    Su Yi chatted casually for a few words and then returned to his room.


    It''s as if the matter of going to the Qingding campus to cut off the hidden danger just now is not worth mentioning at all.


    Huang Qianjun was stopped by Cheng Wuyong and asked in detail about the operation.


    inside the room.


    Su Yi stood in front of the desk in front of the window, staring at the flowers and trees in the hazy mist and rain outside the window.


    For him, reincarnation means a new identity and a new journey.


    But from the beginning to the end, he could not find any sense of belonging on this road of reincarnation.


    It''s like a wanderer in the end of the world, passing by here.


    "The world travels against the sky, and I am also a pedestrian."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    In the courtyard outside the window, Huang Qianjun''s spit and chattering voices were vaguely heard, mixed with the surprised and questioning words of Cheng Wuyong and Feng Xiaofeng.


    Su Yi smiled and retracted his thoughts.


    He spread out a piece of white paper on the desk, picked up a brush dipped in ink, and swiped it down.


    "I am a wanderer in the world, and I will live my life with a sword and misty rain."


    The words flow like clouds and water, and the force penetrates the back of the paper, and an air of grandeur and luxury condenses between the lines.


    The slanting wind and drizzle outside the window were hazy as fog.


    Su Yi had already turned and walked out of the room, and asked with a smile, "Junior Brother Feng, quickly take out your hot wine!"


    ����


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "xxx write quickly", "big knife horizontally down" and so on.


    To explain one thing, the new leader "Fish without a Heart" is the editor-in-chief of my family, not counting readers'' rewards.


    In other words, I still owe 5 5 more...


    Finally, the second volume ends.


    The copy of the next volume is: Who can test the long sword leaning on the sky, a boat through the ages, watching the loneliness disappear.

 Chapter 131

    When night fell, the rain was still falling, moistening things silently.


    Outside the city, on the banks of the Dacang River, a white crane slowly flew down.


    "He''er, you are waiting here."


    A young man dressed in apricot and yellow robes with delicate eyebrows turned over and walked down from Baihe''s back.


    It is Ge Qian, the descendant of Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    After stretching his figure, the young Taoist walked alone in the drizzly night, and soon came to the Qingding school grounds.


    "The smell of blood is so heavy, although it was washed away by the rain, it was dispersed in the breath of this world, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time..."


    Ge Qian waited and watched for a moment, then quietly sneaked into the Qingding campus.


    He walked to the center of the school grounds and stopped to observe.


    The vicinity has obviously been cleaned up, and the broken stone slabs and blood are long gone.


    But in Ge Qian''s eyes, he seemed to see many things.


    After a long time, he looked up at Tian Qiong again, his brows could not help but frowned, and he pondered: "Old guy, when you were in Guimu Ling last time, you said that Su Yi was not easy, but now it seems that he is really an extremely dangerous guy. ."


    When he came to the Qingding campus, he had already learned about what happened here today through a big man in Yunhe County.


    "The sword breaks through the clouds, and the rain kills the enemy. These methods are definitely not something that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can do by himself, but if it relies on external force, it is not surprising."


    In Ge Qian''s soul, a hoarse and old voice sounded, "For example, some secret talismans refined by Yuandao cultivators can easily accomplish this step."


    "Really, so it''s very likely that there is a land fairy standing behind him?"


    Ge Qian was thoughtful.


    As the descendant of King Swallowing the Sea, he knew very well that in the entire Great Zhou territory, only a handful of people stepped into the path of Yuan Dao.


    This small group of people are also called "land gods" by secular warriors.


    "No, at the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he can make kendo masters like Mu Cangtu bow their heads in admiration and kill Qin Wenyuan with ease. This is too abnormal."


    Ge Qian frowned and said, "It''s the core successor of the Yujing City Fengqi Academy. If you work hard, maybe you can barely do this step, and it won''t be as easy as Su Yi."


    "Could it be that he is the descendant of the Qianlong Sword Sect in the First Holy Land of Great Zhou?"


    Speaking of this, Ge Qian''s heart suddenly burst, and his expression became a little dignified.


    Hidden Dragon Sword Sect!


    This can be called the real power of practice, transcending the world!


    "The Qianlong Sword Sect is a piece of shit. I told you earlier that the first holy land in the Great Zhou Dynasty is nothing but an underachiever cultivation force."


    The hoarse voice in the soul said.


    Ge Qian sneered: "Old guy, don''t be so loud, now you, when you meet a Xiantian Wuzong like my master, you are so scared that you don''t dare to say anything, and you still have the face to say that the Qianlong Jianzong is unbearable?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about it, what''s going on with Su Yi?"


    The hoarse voice in the soul said dissatisfiedly: "With your attitude, do you still want this seat to give you pointers?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a moment, and said, "If you don''t answer, I promise that this time you will be disobeying Master''s order and not going to see Su Yi."


    The reason why he came to Yunhe County this time was also very helpless.


    Because of the fact that Su Yi took three fire peaches last time, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, was quite annoyed and ordered Ge Qian to come to investigate Su Yi''s details.


    So, he could only come reluctantly.


    "Forget it, this seat is too lazy to care about you."


    The hoarse voice snorted coldly and said, "Do you still remember the training tips I told you about the Qi Gathering Realm?"


    "Remember."


    Without hesitation, Ge Qian was taken aback, and said, "You mean, Su Yi is very likely to have opened up one hundred and eight spiritual apertures?"


    "good!"


    The hoarse voice sighed, "The martial artist in this world, the practitioners are all


    It''s an ordinary exercise that is completely broken, and I don''t even know what ''quenching one''s orifices into a spirit'' means. Even if one has cultivated to the realm of raising a furnace, there are already many flaws in his foundation, so how could he be Su Yi''s opponent? "


    Ge Qian''s face became a little ugly, and he said, "Old guy, I remember you said that in this Cangqing Continent, except you, no one can master the technique of refining one hundred and eight spiritual apertures, why do you have to do it now? One appeared?"


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and said: "That''s why I think you need to see this son. If there is any danger, how can I see the death and help him? At that time, arrest this son, and the Isn''t the secret the truth? I can''t say... We can still carve up a good fortune!"


    At the end, the voice brought fascination and temptation again.


    Ge Qian''s face sank, but he shook his head resolutely, and said, "No, I would rather live forever than be exposed to this kind of danger! You know, I have always been timid, and when I walk, I am afraid to step on the ground. ants."


    Hoarse voice: "..."


    This "old guy" is so angry that he almost vomits blood. He has lived for an unknown number of years, but he has never seen such a timid and cautious thing!


    Others are brave after knowing shame, this kid would rather be ashamed than go for a fight, this is a fucking way to build a fart.


    Don''t you know that cultivators need to be decisive, brave and diligent?


    Ge Qian didn''t care about this, he turned around and left, hurriedly left the Qingding campus, and came to the Dacang River.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The hoarse voice couldn''t help it.


    "When I go back to see Shizun, I say that I can''t afford to offend Su Yi. If the old man feels uncomfortable, he can do it himself. Anyway, I won''t go to see him."


    Ge Qian said without hesitation.


    The "old guy" in the soul was furious when he heard the words, "I don''t even have the courage to meet!?"


    Ge Qian answered confidently: "Of course... no."


    "Sooner or later, I will be pissed off by your coward!"


    A hoarse voice growled, furious.


    However, Ge Qian ignored him, mounted the white crane on his own, and flew away.


    "It''s not that I don''t have the courage, it''s that I know very well that once we meet, you old guy will definitely be unable to resist. By then, what will you do if you die?"


    Until he flew into the clouds, Ge Qian spoke softly.


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while, and the attitude changed obviously, showing relief: "So, you are worried about this seat..."


    Ge Qian smiled slightly.


    He likes to hang around, but he doesn''t like danger. Is it wrong?


    "Su Yi, we will definitely meet. You have cultivated one hundred and eight spiritual apertures. Why don''t I do the same? You have secrets on your body, why don''t I do the same?"


    "The old guy always said that I am the protagonist of this era, but I know that he can only believe half of his words."


    "I just hope... you and I don''t become enemies, otherwise..."


    When thinking about it, the white crane has already lit up its wings like a knife, breaking through the air.


    ...


    Under the same night.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    In front of a pavilion on the top of a mountain.


    "Is Lingzhao here?"


    A soft and pleasant voice sounded, and in the night, a graceful woman in plain clothes came.


    Under the shadow of the waning lights, the woman has long hair like snow, her temperament is as elegant as water, her face is pure and beautiful, and she is a full-fledged beauty.


    Just the air is very cold.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The door of the pavilion opened, and Wen Lingzhao came out, a look of surprise appeared on the ice-cold beauty.


    The white-haired woman is her master, Zhu Guqing!


    A very well-known master of kendo, one-handed Yanxia sword, famous in the six counties of Gunzhou.


    He himself is one of the nine elders of Tianyuan Academy.


    Looking at Wen Lingzhao, whose temperament and appearance are both top-notch, Zhu Guqing''s eyes were soft and he said:


    "The secret realm of Yunlang Mountain is about to open. I have won a place for you. Prepare well and strive to refine your cultivation to the perfection of the Qi Gathering Realm in a month. for a greater benefit.��


    There was a flash of joy between Wen Lingzhao''s eyebrows, and he immediately saluted, "Thank you, Master!"


    "You and I, master and apprentice, why do you need to say these foreign words?"


    When Zhu Guqing said this, after a moment of hesitation, he said, "There is another person from the Governor''s Mansion, saying that if you want, Governor Xiang Tianqiu will come forward in person to help you dissolve the marriage on your body."


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly, and said, "Master, his dignified Governor-General, wouldn''t be so kind? I know that this must be Senior Brother Xiang Ming''s idea, and I also know his thoughts, but I It''s up to me to solve the matter."


    Zhu Guqing nodded, with a hint of relief on his lips, and said, "Do you know why I want to accept you as a disciple? Because you are very much like me when I was young, and you never want to let your destiny be controlled by others. This is very good. , I support your decision."


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned, and ripples appeared in his heart.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Master, I will not disappoint you!"


    Zhu Guqing thought for a while, and then said: "In a few days, I will go to Yunhe County City. If there is enough time, I will go to Qinghe Jianfu to see your sister, as long as her qualifications are as you said. Not bad, I will take her back to Tianyuan Academy."


    "That''s great!"


    Wen Lingzhao''s clear eyes are bright, and the ice-cold Yurong rarely shows a hint of joy, "I believe my sister will definitely not disappoint Master."


    "By the way, what is Master going to do in Yunhe County?"


    Wen Lingzhao asked curiously.


    Zhu Guqing didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "It has something to do with the Yinshamen. According to reliable sources, the three guardians of the Yinshamen''s Gonzhou sub-rudder have sneaked into the Yunhe County City. No matter what they are trying to plot, it seems that This kind of wicked generation, kill yourself and then hurry up!"


    At the end of the day, there was a murderous intent in her pair of star eyes, and the temperament of her whole person became as intimidating as a sword.


    Wen Lingzhao said softly, "Then Master, you must be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, in addition to me, there are several other comrades in this operation. It''s getting late, you should rest early."


    After Zhu Guqing finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Wen Lingzhao didn''t take a deep breath until the figure that saw her disappeared, and a heartfelt smile appeared on her rosy lips. If her sister came, she would have someone to keep her company...


    She turned around and walked into the room. Just as she was about to practice, she inexplicably remembered what Master said about the dissolution of the engagement.


    Naturally, he thought of his nominal husband Su Yi, and a trace of irritability suddenly appeared in his heart.


    A while ago, she received a letter from the old lady and learned about Su Yi''s performance in the Dragon Gate Competition in Guangling City.


    Although she was also surprised and surprised, to her today, Su Yi''s achievement was nothing at all.


    "What about the recovery of the cultivation base, and what about the Dragon Gate Great Rivalry Number One? I don''t like it, but if I don''t like it, no one can force it."


    Wen Lingzhao murmured in his heart, and a pair of clear eyes gradually became calmer, as cold as snow.


    ��������


    ps: Say three things.


    1. The new volume requires time and energy to sort out the plot, and only 2 updates are available today.


    2. Let me talk about the update time of Goldfish. Generally, it is updated twice a day, once at 10:00 am and once at 6:00 pm.


    In the event of additional changes or outbreaks, further notice will be given. Of course, I won''t forget the 5 5s I owe more outbursts.


    3. Modify a small setting. Tianyuan Academy was originally set in Tianyuanzhou, but now it is changed to Gunzhou, which does not affect the overall plot.


    Thanks to "Jacky Murphy", "Old Cat Meow", "Ace Ball" and other monthly rewards for children''s shoes~~


    The above ps are free.

 Chapter 132

    "The Zhang family has one third-grade spirit medicine, ten second-grade spirit medicines, one hundred first-grade spirit medicines, three hundred first-grade spirit stones, ten second-grade spirit stones, and thirty kinds of spirit materials..."


    "Qinghe Sword Palace, a third-grade elixir, a second-grade elixir..."


    Those treasure lists are densely packed, including spiritual medicines, spiritual stones, and spiritual materials.


    From the list, we can also see the gap between the top forces in Yunhe County and the general forces.


    For example, the third-grade elixir is a rare treasure that ordinary clans can''t get.


    It is the second-grade spirit medicine and the second-grade spirit stone. In terms of quantity, the general clan is also much inferior to those top forces.


    Of course, Su Yi would not care about this.


    Originally, he had no intention of getting any benefits, but it was a surprise to get such "apology compensation" now.


    "Originally, after I reached the Qi Gathering Realm, the ordinary first-grade elixir was no longer available, and the second-grade elixir on my body was also exhausted. Now that I have these treasures, it has solved my urgent needs..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    More than a spirit medicine, the spirit materials on his body are almost exhausted.


    It can be said that if Yuan Wutong did not bring these compensations from the major forces in the city tonight, he would have to think about how to "make money".


    Su Yi quickly put away the list and said, "I have to tell them that Patriarch Yuan has no intention of arguing with anyone, unless someone else provokes me."


    Yuan Wutong nodded with a smile: "With Mr. Su''s words, I believe those fellows should be relieved."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly got up, took out a palm-sized jade box, and presented it with both hands, saying, "Mr. Su, this is a little thought from my Yuan family, and I hope you will accept it with a smile."


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu also got up quickly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and said a little displeased: "I have a little friendship with your daughter, why are you taking out these foreign objects? Could it be that in the eyes of the Yuan family, I, Su, are greedy for money?"


    The words were a little cold.


    Yuan Luoxi''s pretty face changed slightly, just about to speak.


    Yuan Wutong hastily explained: "Mr. Su, don''t misunderstand, my Yuan family didn''t help me with today''s matter, but because of my relationship with Mr. Su, my Yuan family''s power has become a big one.


    A new step is that when Zhang Zhiyan, the old man, talked to me, he was courteous and did not dare to be disrespectful. "


    "Yuan knows that this is all thanks to Mr.''s prestige, so he took out this small gift to express my gratitude to the Yuan family."


    After all, bow down.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked at Yuan Luoxi, whose face was full of unease, and finally nodded, saying, "I have roughly understood your thoughts, but there are some things that must be made clear."


    "Also ask Mr. Su to give pointers."


    Yuan Wutong said solemnly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I recognize the friendship of the Yuan family, but you must not act in the name of my Su Yi in the future."


    "It''s natural."


    Yuan Wutong agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi picked up the tea and took a sip, then said, "Patriarch Yuan should think about it clearly. Having a relationship with me means that he will be implicated by what happened to me in the future."


    Yuan Wutong''s expression became more solemn, and he said, "I already want to understand, my Yuan family, I wish to share blessings and misfortunes with Mr., life and death!"


    Su Yi put down the teacup, nodded, and said nothing more.


    Yuan Wutong breathed a sigh of relief and carefully placed the jade box on the stone table beside Su Yi.


    The jade box is the size of a palm, but inside it is a fourth-grade elixir!


    The great value is far from being comparable to how many third-grade elixir!


    Yuan Wutong is confident that when Su Yi sees the elixir in the jade box, he will definitely understand how sincere their Yuan family''s intentions are.


    After chatting for a while, Yuan Wutong and the others said goodbye and left.


    On the way home, Yuan Luoxi said worriedly: "Father, Mr. Su''s temperament is like this, are you not angry?"


    Yuan Wutong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m too happy to be happy, how could I be angry? You are too young to understand the meaning of this conversation."


    Yuan Luoxi wondered: "Father, can you make it clear?"


    "What a distinguished and special person in the Sixth Palace? But he can only clean up the mess for Mr. Su. Through this matter, you should know that our Yuan family and Mr. Su have formed a friendship, what a great blessing!"


    Yuan Wutong''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and he said leisurely, "I have a hunch that in the future, Mr. Su will definitely have a mighty power that will affect the entire Great Zhou. The stronger Mr. Su, the greater the help to our Yuan family!"


    Yuan Luoxi said suddenly, "Is this called a man who attains the Tao and ascends to heaven?"


    "Xiao Xi, how can you treat us as chickens and dogs?"


    Yuan Luoyu was dissatisfied.


    "Hahaha, the words are not rough, and what Xiaoxi said is not bad."


    Yuan Wutong laughed heartily.


    Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but say: "But if Mr. Su encounters some danger, it will definitely affect us, father, aren''t you worried?"


    "This is called sharing happiness and misfortune, and sharing life and death! How can there be a reason to only take advantage of things in this world without paying the price?"


    Yuan Wutong took a deep breath and said, "In short, our Yuan family is now standing on the big boat of Mr. Su. Whether it will ride the wind and waves, or the boat will sink and die, we will see later!"


    Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain.


    Those who do not seek eternal life are not enough to seek for a while!


    ...


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Brother Su, it has been sorted out according to your instructions."


    Huang Qianjun pointed to the various treasures on the ground, and said, "Seven of the third-grade elixir, seventy-nine of the second-grade elixir, and four hundred and thirty first-grade elixir."


    "Five hundred and forty first-grade spirit stones, and fifty-five second-grade spirit stones."


    "Adding up all kinds of spiritual materials, there are sixty-four kinds."


    His eyes glowed, excited.


    It should be noted that adding up all the Huang family''s assets together is not enough for 10% of the treasures in front of them!


    "Take the first-grade spirit stone and first-grade spirit medicine, you and Junior Brother Feng will share it, and other treasures will be sent to my room.


    between. "


    As Su Yi said, he got up and practiced the Pine Crane Bodybuilding Technique in the courtyard.


    He looked calm and focused, meticulous.


    Huang Qianjun stood there dumbfounded.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, suppressed the uncontrollable emotion and warmth in his heart, and silently began to clean up the treasures on the ground.


    After the Songhe exercise, when Su Yi returned to the room, those treasures were already placed there.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, he put these treasures into the ink jade pendant.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi suddenly said, "Qingwan."


    Inside the soul-raising gourd, a wisp of white smoke emerged, followed by a blood-colored dress, and a beautiful and silly girl appeared out of thin air.


    She was slightly blessed, blinked her big eyes, and said timidly, "Wan''er has seen the Immortal Master, but I don''t know what the Immortal Master ordered?"


    Su Yi looked up and down at Qingwan, his eyes were as critical as a treasure appraiser, not letting go of any detail.


    Qingwan felt uncomfortable at the sight, she wanted to avoid but she didn''t dare, so she lowered her head, almost burying it on her chest, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her beautiful and snow-white face felt hot as if it were on fire.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Qingwan has changed a lot now!


    Her delicate soul has solidified, her complexion is as lustrous and translucent as mutton fat jade, and on that beautiful little face that shows a little baby fat, a pair of phoenix eyes are charming and beautiful. Natural allure.


    Beautiful and charming, cute and charming, that unique beauty gives people a visually stunning impact.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze, nodded and said, "So you have transformed into a ''ghost'', which is not bad."


    Ghosts are the lowest form of ghosts, and then there are "ghosts".


    At this point, the soul body has solidified, and from the outside, it is not much different from ordinary people.


    The former Qingwan, with a pale and transparent face, and an illusory figure, whoever looked at it would know that this was an inhuman existence.


    But now, ordinary ordinary people will definitely not recognize it.


    And the transformation into a "ghost" also makes Qingwan glow with a different kind of charm.


    It''s a pity that in Su Yi''s eyes, these charms can''t be said to be ecstasy.


    I remember that in my previous life, there was a peerless demon girl from the Qingqiu Fox clan. Her charm was so great that even a Buddhist monk with a heart like a rock could not bear it.


    This peerless demon girl also offered herself a pillow seat in an attempt to seduce Su Yi, who was concentrating on sword cultivation at that time.


    As a result, nine tails were chopped off by Su Yi''s sword, and he ran away in a panic.


    Later, every time she went to a place, she would hype it up, cursing Sword Master Xuan Jun as not a man, but the number one scumbag on the road of cultivation, and should be cast aside by the women of the world...


    This became a joke in the wild world at that time.


    Of course, Qingwan''s great potential is not comparable to anyone.


    Well, this is also one of the many reasons why Su Yi would choose Qingwan as a double repair furnace.


    "Relax, Immortal Master, Wan''er never dared to slack off in her practice."


    Qing Wan''s voice was soft and sweet, she lowered her head and stared at her pair of crystal-like feet, not daring to meet Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yi nodded, flipped through it, and took out some second-grade elixir suitable for ghost cultivation, "Take it and cultivate well."


    Qingwan was stunned, then quickly took it over and said, "Thank you, Immortal Master."


    There was clearly a hint of happiness and closeness in his voice.


    Su Yi laughed.


    The change in Qingwan is indeed not small.


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered something, the grudges were over, the hidden dangers were eliminated, and it was time to see Lingxue girl...


    ��������


    ps: I will try my best to make up for 5 more updates today~


    Children''s shoes, if you have a monthly pass, please smash it, the goldfish looked at it, the current monthly pass list is eleventh, and the gap between the tenth and the tenth is not big~


    The second one is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 133

    The next morning.


    Feng Xiaoran suddenly discovered that Su Yi, who used to practice, wash, and eat, would return to his room to continue his practice, but today he is going out for the first time!


    "Brother Su Yi, what are you going to do?"


    She couldn''t help but ask softly.


    Feng Xiaofeng and Huang Qianjun were also puzzled.


    "Stealing for half a day to meet someone."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Feng Xiaoran''s head.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Xiaoran nodded.


    "Brother Su, do you need to take a carriage?"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, you can do your own thing."


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, and his figure has already walked out of the courtyard.


    "Senior Brother Su looks very happy today."


    Feng Xiaofeng was a little surprised. He was leaning on a wooden staff. After nourishing it with elixir every day, his legs were barely able to walk.


    "It''s definitely going to meet a good friend."


    Feng Xiaoran said seriously.


    "good friend?"


    Huang Qianjun pondered for a long time, and suddenly remembered a person����


    Wen Lingxue!


    ...


    Qinghe Sword House.


    Covering an area of ??1,000 acres, the courtyard buildings and palaces are stacked one after another, which is spectacular.


    In a sense, Qinghe Sword Mansion can be called a holy place for cultivation among the younger generation in the Nineteen Cities of Yunhe County.


    The morning light was soft, and in front of the gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, many teenagers and girls came in and out, exuding vigorous vigor.


    Most of them are sixteen or seventeen years old, which is the most beautiful time in life.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and when he saw the familiar door, many memories of the past could not help but come to his mind.


    When he was fourteen years old, he was alone, and he came across mountains and rivers to worship in Qinghe Jianfu to practice.


    The bitterness and bitterness of those three years, when I think about it now, I don''t have a taste in my heart.


    "Hey, which senior brother is this, he looks so handsome!"


    "Shh, hold back!"


    Not far away, when they saw Su Yi, some girls'' eyes lit up and whispered.


    I have to admit that Su Yi''s skin is still outstanding, with a well-proportioned figure and a fair face.


    Coupled with the unique indifferent temperament on her body, it is particularly attractive to some young girls who have not been deeply involved in the world.


    "What''s the matter, the good-looking brothers are about to be robbed. If you don''t make a move, you won''t even be able to drink a sip of the soup."


    A beautiful young girl raised her chest and took the initiative to step forward, and said generously:


    "This senior brother, my name is Tian Yao, can you meet me?"


    The girl has almond eyes and peach cheeks, a slender waist and long legs, and her beautiful eyes have a hint of enchanting and sultry when she looks forward to her.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m no longer a disciple of Qinghe Sword Mansion, so it doesn''t matter whether I know him or not."


    Having said that, he has already stepped towards the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Tian Yao stayed for a while, was he rejected? The laughter of many companions in the distance made her pretty face stiff.


    Although she has a fiery temperament and is cheerful and generous, she usually doesn''t bother to associate with those unsightly fellow men.


    Now she has finally come across someone who makes her eyes light up, who would have thought that she would be dismissed lightly by someone!


    "Hey, stop for me."


    It was also because of self-esteem, maybe because he was not convinced, Tian Yao gritted his teeth, turned around and chased after him.


    Just as Su Yi remembered, the buildings, courtyards, venues, and scenery in the Qinghe Sword Mansion did not change much.


    "With Lingxue''s talent, coupled with the [Xuansu Lingji Sutra] that I taught her, now it is enough to easily occupy a place in the inner door of Qinghe Sword Palace..."


    Su Yi walks towards the inner door


    go in the area.


    "Hey!"


    Tian Yao chased after him and said angrily, "You are too rude, you made me lose face in front of my friends."


    Immediately, she smiled again, "However, for the sake of your good looks, I will forgive you. Tell me, what''s your name? Would you like to have a meal together?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled and smiled, "You don''t need to eat, how about doing me a small favor?"


    Tian Yao said with a smile: "You say it, I will help if I can, but you also need to tell me your name."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Where is Wen Lingxue?"


    Wen Lingxue!


    Tian Yao''s expression froze, and she rolled her eyes angrily, "It''s for her again!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    Tian Yao pouted and said, "Don''t you know, since Senior Sister Wenxue entered Qinghe Sword House, she has become recognized as the number one beauty, not only the brothers and sisters from the same sect have fallen in love with her, but even the children of the noble families in Yunhe County are attracted by her name. come."


    At the end, there was a hint of envy and jealousy in his tone.


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded and said, "With her talent and demeanor, it is indeed easy to attract mad bees and butterflies, which is normal."


    "Aren''t you the same as those wild bees and butterflies?"


    Tian Yao snorted.


    "Different."


    Su Yi shook his head, "By the way, you haven''t said where she is yet."


    Tian Yao said angrily: "I''m chasing you, but you''re asking other women. I really don''t know that this is no different from sticking a knife in your heart?"


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi walked straight away.


    Tian Yao: "..."


    gone like this?


    gone?


    already?


    She was so angry that her chest heaved and she wanted to bite Su Yi.


    But the next moment, Tian Yao chased after him again, and said angrily: "Then I want to see, what''s the difference between you! Come on, come with me!"


    Su Yi smiled slightly.


    On the contrary, the so-called beauty should be both angry and happy.


    When she is shy, she bows her head like a begonia, which is a kind of beauty.


    When he is angry, he shakes the branches like a lotus flower, which is another kind of style.


    As a man, the only thing to do is to appreciate.


    On the way, Tian Yao chirped and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are so many young talents and children of aristocratic families who are chasing after Senior Sister Lingxue.


    Su Yi immediately laughed and said, "She should have such high vision, how can this worldly person be worthy of her?"


    Tian Yao only felt that her chest was blocked. Her original intention was to persuade Su Yi to give up unrealistic ideas quickly, but she never thought that this guy would not eat this way!


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Tian Yao couldn''t help but said.


    "Who said I was going to chase her?"


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Tian Yao sneered and said, "Don''t lie to me, men are almost always duplicitous in this kind of thing. You say that because you are worried that you will be too embarrassed when you run into a wall, so you should find an excuse for yourself first."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Arguing with a woman will only get worse and worse. In this regard, he is extremely experienced.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Yi''s silence, Tian Yao said triumphantly as if he had won, "Is it right? By the way, you haven''t said your name yet."


    Su Yi said his name casually.


    "Su Yi?"


    Tian Yao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something, her beautiful eyes widened, "Could it be that you are the one who lost your cultivation base... Su Yi?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    He couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart.


    Yesterday at the Qingding school grounds, the mansion owner Mu Cangtu was defeated.


    In his own hands, it is understandable that this matter is covered up.


    But Zhou Huaiqiu and the others had already returned to the Qinghe Sword Mansion, so they didn''t talk about the restoration of their cultivation and the first place in the sect competition?


    "That''s right, Zhou Huaiqiu and the others suffered such a big blow in Fengyuanzhai that day, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to mention things related to me again..."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    In other words, in today''s Qinghe Sword Mansion, apart from those bigwigs, others are afraid that they still don''t know what happened to them.


    "Oh it''s you����"


    Tian Yao seemed a little lost, and immediately comforted Su Yi softly, "Senior Brother Su, I have heard of your experience, but don''t worry, I don''t mind whether you have a cultivation base or not."


    "You have to remember that looking good is also a kind of capital, and most people can''t eat with their faces."


    As she said that, she patted Su Yi on the shoulder to show her encouragement, "You look so good, at least I fell in love with it at first sight!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He suddenly remembered that Lingxue had joked that the reason why he was so nice to him was because he was good-looking.


    She... shouldn''t she only care about her appearance?


    This is a little superficial.


    Find a chance to let her know that apart from her appearance, her brother-in-law is not comparable to this secular man in other aspects...


    While talking, a burst of warm cheers came from afar.


    I saw a vast martial arts field in the distance. At this moment, it was crowded with people, and the momentum was extremely spectacular.


    In the martial arts arena, a youthful and beautiful figure stood up, attracting the attention of most of the teenagers in the field.


    She has a high bun, eyebrows like green feathers, muscles like snow, her waist like a tuft of plain hair, her teeth like shells, and she is wearing a light blue dress, which is slim and slender.


    The soft and soft sky light sprinkled on her body, and she was beautiful and bright, as if she had stepped out of a painting.


    "Brother Wu, let it go."


    In the martial arts arena, the girl slightly bowed her hands.


    "Junior Sister Lingxue''s martial arts has become more and more powerful. It is also my honor to be defeated in your hands."


    On the opposite side, a golden-robed youth smiled casually, and when he looked at the girl opposite, he was affectionate.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t think that if you lose to Senior Sister Lingxue, you can get closer!"


    "Bah! Where did you come to learn from each other? You clearly want to beat Senior Sister Lingxue''s idea. It''s too shameless, isn''t it?"


    There was a roar in the field.


    The golden-robed youth looked stiff and walked away in embarrassment.


    This scene made many girls both envious and jealous, but helpless.


    Since Wen Lingxue came to Qinghe Sword Mansion, whoever wants to pursue her will definitely be regarded as a public enemy!


    Its popularity is high, evident.


    From a distance, when he saw such a scene, a smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Back when she was at Songyun Academy in Guangling City, Wen Lingxue was already recognized as the number one beauty.


    I never thought that it would be the same when I arrived at the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    "See, Senior Sister Lingxue''s popularity is so high, if you pursue it, you will be regarded as an enemy by countless people as soon as you get close. Therefore, I advise you to give up your heart so as not to be caught by others. The joke is self-inflicted."


    Tian Yao, who was next to her, muttered, and when she looked at the peerless girl in the martial arts field, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of envy.


    But it is more helpless and astringent.


    Unless she is confident enough about her appearance, which girl would be willing to compete with Wen Lingxue?


    ����


    ps: Thanks to my brothers "Book Friend Mi Lao", "Ace Ball" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    At around 6 o''clock in the evening, strive to have 2 consecutive updates!


    If you don''t vote for a monthly ticket, do you have the heart to look at the goldfish code and cry again~~~

 Chapter 134

    Wen Lingxue left, and the crowd in the martial arts field soon dispersed.


    "Lingxue, you are too powerful. It''s been a while since you entered the inner courtyard, and you are already at the level of bone-refining, which makes us brothers and sisters almost unable to lift their heads."


    A slender girl giggled beside Wen Lingxue.


    Her makeup is exquisite, and her appearance is also outstanding, but compared with Wen Lingxue, she can''t help but be inferior.


    Wen Lingxue smiled lightly, "Senior Sister Meng Lu is wrong."


    In my heart, I thought, I am practicing the wonderful method taught by my brother-in-law. If I don''t enter the country quickly, how can I have the face to see my brother-in-law in the future?


    "Two junior sisters, do you want to go to Yinxue Villa to relax?"


    On the way, a handsome young man with a smile on the corner of his mouth issued an invitation, smiling genially and politely.


    The slender girl called Meng Lu''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "Lingxue, let''s go together, Yinxue Villa is a first-class place in Yunhe County, it is said that only the most noble and noble people are eligible. in and out."


    She is looking forward to it.


    "This����"


    Wen Lingxue was a little hesitant, she planned to go back to practice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, just stay with me." Meng Lu took Wen Lingxue''s arm coquettishly.


    The handsome young man also smiled and said, "Junior Sister Wenxue, this time it''s not just the three of us, but also some other senior brothers and sisters. You can just treat it as a gathering between us."


    "All right."


    Wen Lingxue thought that so many of her classmates were there, and it was difficult to refuse, so she agreed.


    The handsome young man was relieved and led the way with a smile.


    "Tsk, worthy of being the eldest young master of the Yan family, he actually invited Senior Sister Lingxue."


    From a distance, Tian Yao sighed with emotion when she saw this scene.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent and thought he didn''t know the identity of the handsome young man, Tian Yao quickly said:


    "Yan Yufeng, the eldest son of the head of the Yan family, the fifth-ranked young talent in the inner sect, has a great existence in the blood-moving realm. It is said that his father has paved the way for him, and he will go to the Red Scale Army to practice cultivation in half a year..."


    Just as she was talking, Tian Yao was stunned and said in surprise, "Why did Senior Sister Lingxue come to us?"


    In the distance, Wen Lingxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    She almost trotted towards this direction.


    Meng Lu and the handsome young man were also stunned, what''s the situation?


    "Brother-in-law! Why are you here?"


    The girl has a high bun, a beautiful figure, a clear and sweet voice, and her beautiful eyes cannot hide her joy.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Aren''t you welcome?"


    The girl smiled brightly, as fresh as a flower bud after the rain, and said, "How dare I, why didn''t you tell me in advance, I almost thought I had read it wrong just now."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "As long as I''m not mistaken for you, it''s fine."


    "You...you are Senior Sister Lingxue''s brother-in-law?"


    Looking at the two people who behaved intimately, Tian Yao''s eyes widened and she was a little confused.


    The pupils of the handsome young man in the distance shrank suddenly, as if seeing an unprecedented enemy.


    Since Wen Lingxue entered Qinghe Sword Mansion, he has never seen her look like this.


    That surprised look, her undisguised happiness, and the bright lustre in her eyes when she occasionally looked at Su Yi, were things she had never shown in front of any man before.


    Wen Lingxue''s beautiful eyes swept away Tian Yao and asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, are you here with Junior Sister Tian Yao?"


    Su Yi subconsciously corrected: "Your junior sister is a kind and warm-hearted person. Help me lead the way the first time we meet, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it here."


    Tian Yao can''t help it


    Rolling his eyes, "Why do you explain so clearly? Are you still worried about being misunderstood by Lingxue? Besides, you are Senior Sister Lingxue''s brother-in-law. If you attack her again, you will be a beast!"


    Wen Lingxue blushed pretty, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and spat: "Junior Sister Tian Yao, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    Su Yi was calm, his face was not blushing or he was out of breath, and said, "What do you know, a little girl, okay, it''s none of your business, let''s go."


    Tian Yao stubbornly raised her head and said viciously: "You are so ruthless, I fell in love with you at a glance, but you want to drive me away, I tell you, I just won''t leave!"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned and said in surprise, "You have a crush on my brother-in-law?"


    Tian Yao nodded and said generously, "Don''t you think he looks very good? I like this kind of man."


    Wen Lingxue snorted, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She never thought that Tian Yao would be so bold and direct, shouldn''t girls be more reserved?


    "Lingxue, you never said that Su Yi belongs to your brother-in-law."


    Not far away, Meng Lu came over. The intimate behavior of Wen Lingxue and Su Yi made her a little appetizing. She felt like an outsider and was suddenly rejected.


    She glanced at Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, you were expelled from the Sword Mansion last year, and why did you come back again? Are you not afraid of being seen by those same sects back then and bullying you again?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the words.


    As an inner disciple of Qinghe Sword House, how could she not recognize Su Yi, and even heard of many things that Su Yi was bullied back then.


    "Senior Sister Meng Lu, how can you talk like this?"


    Wen Lingxue frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore."


    Meng Yao quickly apologized.


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, long time no see."


    At this time, the handsome young man Yan Yufeng came over and said with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded lightly.


    He recognized the other party. When he was in the outer gate of Qinghe Sword Mansion, the other party was already a powerful person in the inner gate.


    However, there is no intersection between the two.


    "Junior Brother Su Yi, we are planning to go to Yinxue Villa for a party. Would you like to join us?"


    Yan Yufeng smiled and invited.


    He could see at a glance that if Su Yi was not invited, Wen Lingxue would probably not be able to follow him.


    But Wen Lingxue was a little embarrassed.


    She knew what kind of temperament her classmates were, either the clan children who boasted extraordinary, or the noble sons with eyes above the top.


    Unless you are on the same level as them, they will never really take you seriously.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded, he had come to find Wen Lingxue today, and it didn''t matter where he went.


    Wen Lingxue was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "Let''s go together then."


    She also had many doubts in her heart, such as why did her brother-in-law come to Yunhe County? How far has he recovered his cultivation base now?


    No wonder she was suspicious, since she left Guangling City, she has not received any news from Su Yi until now.


    I don''t even know that Su Yi won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition.


    "Can I go with you?"


    Tian Yao asked suddenly.


    "sure."


    Yan Yufeng agreed with a smile.


    Immediately, the group headed towards the Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    Along the way, because of Wen Lingxue''s existence, it attracted the attention of I don''t know how many eyes.


    Along the way, Meng Lu and Yan Yufeng also looked at Su Yi without a trace.


    It is a pity that the casual breath is indifferent and ordinary, and there is no clue at all.


    Soon, they were too lazy to pay attention.


    He''s just a cripple who has lost his cultivation. He''s no longer from the same world as them. If it wasn''t for Wen Lingxue, they probably wouldn''t have said a word to Su Yi.


    Outside the Qinghe Sword Mansion, many people were already waiting there.


    When they saw Yan Yufeng and Wen Lingxue appear, they all smiled and said hello.


    Su Yi swept his gaze and found that most of them knew each other, and they were all clan children who practiced in Qinghe Sword Mansion.


    When these people recognized Su Yi, they were a little stunned, but when they learned that he was Wen Lingxue''s brother-in-law, they vaguely understood.


    When only one of them saw Su Yi, he was the most uncomfortable and his face became stiff.


    This person is Chen Jinlong.


    When Su Yi first feasted at Fengyuanzhai, Chen Jinlong led the crowd to find trouble, but he was suppressed and knelt down, almost losing his life.


    How can you not be surprised when you see Su Yi again at this moment?


    However, when he noticed that Su Yi didn''t pay attention to him, Chen Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, but he cursed in his heart, how could this bastard Yan Yufeng bring this evil star! ?


    "Yan Shao, I heard that Miss Chajin will perform at Yinxue Mountain Villa today. This opportunity is very precious. Let''s go there quickly."


    A young man chuckled.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes lit up.


    tea brocade?


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    ...


    Drink Snow Mountain Villa.


    In Yunhe County, there is a gold-selling cave that is as famous as Fengyuanzhai.


    It covers an area of ??dozens of acres, with pavilions and pavilions, scattered courtyards, lakes, covered bridges, Qushui fish ponds and other scenery.


    When Yan Yufeng arrived with the group, there was a middle-aged steward waiting at the door.


    "Uncle Huang, why do you have to wait in person?"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Yan Yufeng was taken aback and hurried forward to greet him.


    "Yan Shao is a friend of my young master, so it is appropriate to come to greet him."


    The middle-aged butler nodded indifferently, directly ignoring the others around Yan Yufeng, and said, "Come with me."


    Others seemed to know the identity of this "Uncle Huang", and they all restrained their arrogance and followed closely behind.


    Entering Yinxue Mountain Villa, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It can be seen that the scenery along the way is obviously from everyone''s handwriting, whether it is pavilions, waterside pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, all are very particular, and there is a noble and elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    "This is Snowy Mountain Villa? It''s my first time here. I heard that this place is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    Wen Lingxue followed Su Yi all the time, looking around curiously.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s just some feng shui tricks, they seem elegant, but they can''t get rid of the worldly craftsmanship."


    While they were talking, they had been taken to a courtyard private room, the Xuan window was open, and outside was a high platform made of jade.


    At this time, a musician was playing, and a group of dancers were dancing on the high stage, gracefully.


    "You can have a feast here. If you need anything, just instruct the waiter."


    Uncle Huang said lightly, and then turned away.


    Yan Yufeng and others took their seats separately, eating and drinking, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere soon became lively.


    It''s just that very few people pay attention to Su Yi, and more are talking to women like Wen Lingxue, Meng Lu, and Tian Yao.


    How could Su Yi care about being left out? He drank by himself, and occasionally chatted with Wen Lingxue, feeling contented.


    The most uncomfortable person here is Chen Jinlong.


    He and Su Yi were sitting directly opposite each other, and they didn''t dare to look up to meet Su Yi''s eyes, it was like sitting on pins and needles.

 Chapter 135

    After all, to toast in person as the other party is not a treatment that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Others obviously realized this, and looked at Yan Yufeng with a touch of admiration.


    "I heard that the rest of your Qinghe Sword Mansion also showed displeased expressions, what does it mean that the mud can''t support the wall, that''s all, I don''t understand a bit of etiquette!


    Su Yiwu sat there and said, "Oh, are you sure you want me to stand up to greet you?"


    The jade-robed young man''s face was stiff, his fingers holding the wine glass trembled, and he felt a chill from his spine rushing straight to the heavenly lid, his whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    What... how come this guy is here! ?


    But seeing that Uncle Huang''s face sank, he said coldly: "Presumptuous! Who are you, how dare you talk to my young master like this, it''s just..."


    Snapped!


    At this moment, the jade-robed youth slapped Uncle Huang''s face with a slap.


    "Master?"


    Uncle Huang bleeds from his nose and mouth, dumbfounded, covering his face, at a loss.


    "I''ve never seen an old dog as stupid as you! Don''t hurry up and apologize to Su... Young Master Su!"


    The jade-robed youth cursed angrily.


    His heart was tumbling like a storm, and his knees were weak.


    How could I forget, just yesterday at the Qingding Academy, how did Su Yi defeat Mu Cangtu, swept away the heavy armored army, and obliterated Qin Wenyuan and his son?


    How could he forget how his father bowed his head and apologized? Even he himself could only kneel on the cold muddy ground and bow his head!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would see each other again after only one day...


    This jade-robed youth was naturally Zhang Yuanxing, the son of the patriarch of the Zhang clan.


    "Young Master Su, this old dog has no eyes and eyes, and his words are rude. I hope you will forgive me."


    After the fight, Zhang Yuanxing quickly apologized, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxing bowing like this, they were all dumbfounded, and their jaws almost dropped.


    what''s the situation?


    He Su Yi is just a cripple who has lost his cultivation, the direct son of your dignified master of the Zhang clan, as for such an apology?


    Some people also noticed that something was wrong, and their faces changed slightly.


    And Chen Jinlong gasped, and sure enough, I knew this would happen!


    Tian Yao was also at a loss, feeling like a dream.


    She naturally recognized Zhang Yuanxing. Among the children of the aristocratic family in Yunhe County, Zhang Yuanxing definitely belongs to the top group of noble children.


    Together, Yan Yufeng and the others here are far inferior!


    But now, even with such a distinguished person, who took the initiative to apologize to Su Yi, who could accept it for a while?


    Even Wen Lingxue was stunned for a moment, how many secrets does brother-in-law hide from him?


    Su Yiwu sat there by himself, turned his back to Zhang Yuanxing, and said casually, "You can make a toast."


    Zhang Yuanxing was instantly relieved, realizing that Su Yi would no longer care about the little friction just now.


    He quickly picked up the jug, stepped forward, poured a glass for Su Yi himself, and said with a smile:


    "I''ll punish myself three cups first to express my apology, Young Master Su, please take it slow."


    With that said, Zhang Yuanxing drank three glasses of wine in a row under the gazes of astonished people.


    That cautious low posture is like a child who has made a big mistake facing his elders.


    This time, everyone noticed that something was wrong, and the atmosphere became dull and weird.


    Only Su Yi sat there, ignoring Zhang Yuanxing at all, just gently pulled Wen Lingxue''s jade hand and said softly:


    "Lingxue, don''t stand still, just sit down."


    ����


    ps: 4 updates have been released, ask for a monthly pass! !


    The fifth will be a bit late, about 10 o''clock in the evening...

 Chapter 136

    Everyone''s expressions changed, their heads were a little confused, and they all sat down.


    It''s just that the atmosphere became more and more depressing and dull.


    Zhang Yuanxing didn''t have the heart to think about this. He was thinking about how to serve the big guy Su Yi well.


    He instructed Uncle Huang, "Go and bring a pot of spirit wine over here, and then tell Miss Chajin to face the elegant window of the elegant room when she plays the piano later."


    Uncle Huang hurriedly took orders.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s expressions became more complicated.


    It feels like God has played a big joke on himself!


    How could a cripple who has lost his cultivation base be so frightened that a top-level nobleman like Zhang Yuanxing is so respectful and frightened?


    But because Zhang Yuanxing was right in front of them, they could only endure the many doubts in their hearts and did not ask directly.


    At this time, it is better to speak less.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanxing by his side, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Young Master Zhang intends to stay here forever?"


    Zhang Yuanxing was like waking up from a dream, and he said quickly, "I still have something to do, don''t disturb everyone, let''s talk!"


    With that said, he turned around and left, closing the door before leaving.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s going on?"


    Wen Lingxue asked in a low voice, her eyes full of curiosity.


    The others couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    "Probably he was worried about offending me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Offend you?"


    Tian Yao on the side couldn''t help but said, "But you are obviously... Mingming..."


    Speaking of which, she couldn''t speak.


    "Obviously a cripple?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Tian Yao bowed her head in embarrassment, and for some reason, when facing Su Yi at this moment, her heart was not as arrogant as it was at the beginning, but there was an indescribable restraint, more regret and loss in her heart.


    Only then did she vaguely understand that what Su Yi said just now about not caring about others was not to make excuses for her own incompetence, but that she didn''t bother to care about it at all!


    The funny thing is, at that time, I thought he was a scumbag who was caught in it...


    But, where did he get the confidence, how could Zhang Yuanxing be so humble?


    Tian Yao couldn''t understand the young man in front of him.


    More than her, Yan Yufeng and the others were also full of doubts.


    Not long after, suddenly, the door opened����


    "Master Su, my father has come to bring you wine."


    Zhang Yuanxing bowed humbly and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Next to him was Zhang Zhiyan, the patriarch of the Zhang clan, who was slightly chubby and had no white face.


    Seeing the appearance of this top boss from Yunhe County, Yan Yufeng and the others stood up as if their butts were on fire, their scalps tingling for a while.


    However, Zhang Zhiyan ignored them. Instead, he stepped forward with a smile on his face and stood beside Su Yi. He smiled and clasped his fists in a salute, "Young Master Su is here, and Zhang is not welcome!"


    Su Yi sat there and didn''t move, only looked up at him and said, "Just here to deliver wine?"


    Zhang Zhiyan said quickly, "Naturally."


    Having said that, he ordered Zhang Yuanxing, who was holding the wine jar, to come over and put the wine jar on the table in person. Then he smiled: "Zhang will not bother Young Master Su anymore."


    How could he not see that Su Yi obviously didn''t want to talk about it?


    When even hurried away with Zhang Yuanxing.


    But Zhang Zhiyan didn''t know, because of his arrival, what kind of impact it brought to Yan Yufeng and others, all of them were dumbfounded.


    In the silent atmosphere, Su Yi opened the jar of spirit wine, sniffed it slightly, and said, "This wine is not too bad.


    Yes, let''s try it together. "


    Saying that, he poured a cup for Wen Lingxue and himself.


    "Do you drink?"


    Su Yi looked at Tian Yao.


    "Ah? I...uh...this...that..." Tian Yao was at a loss, as if frightened, and could not speak well.


    Su Yi didn''t say much, and poured her a cup, "Let''s try it, just borrow flowers to offer Buddha, thank you for helping me lead the way today."


    He poured and drank wine by himself, completely ignoring Yan Yufeng and the others who were standing there stupidly, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    This made everyone embarrassed, but no one dared to say a word.


    Especially Chen Jinlong, he cursed fiercely in his heart. Last time, I was dragged and kneeled for a whole night. This time, I was dragged by you idiots like this.


    "Brother-in-law, shall we leave?"


    Wen Lingxue was not as poised as Su Yi, and spoke in a low voice.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi saw the discomfort in the girl''s heart at a glance, and immediately got up with a smile, "Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Wen Lingxue hummed.


    The two turned to leave.


    From beginning to end, no one held back, and no one made a sound.


    Very quiet.


    At this moment, Tian Yao suddenly felt an unspeakable bitterness in his heart, and finally came to some understanding. In the eyes of this young robed youth, he may have already known that there are two worlds between him and himself, and only when they first met, I''m too lazy to take care of my own conversation...


    The funny thing is that he had subconsciously distanced himself from the other party.


    There is no such thing as absurdity in the world.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the wine glass that the young man in Huapao had been holding shattered, and he cried out, "Could it be that he is the young man who killed Lord Qin Wenyuan?"


    In a word, everyone was stunned at first, and then Qi Qi took a breath of cold air, and his expression changed.


    "It''s impossible, who doesn''t know that Su Yi is a waste?"


    Meng Lu couldn''t help but said.


    "The cripple? How could the cripple make Zhang Shao bow his head? How could the Lord of the Zhang family come to see him in person? Didn''t you see him, Su Yi, sitting there and didn''t get up from the beginning to the end?"


    The young man in Huapao said with an ugly face, "The Lord of the Zhang clan has bowed his head. In this Yunhe County City, who can be so powerful? It must be him!"


    Everyone''s heads were stunned.


    That being said, the one they sat together just now was a young boss who just killed Qin Wenyuan and his son yesterday and defeated Palace Master Mu Cangtu! ?


    When Meng Lu thought that she was still mocking Su Yi just now, her soul almost came out, and it felt like she had walked before the gate of hell.


    Even Chen Jinlong couldn''t help being shocked by this fact, and his heart was pounding. After I kill him, I won''t have contact with anyone with the surname Su!


    At this time, the door to the private room opened, and Zhang Yuanxing walked in with a gloomy face.


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and he said coldly, "Yan Yufeng, kneel down for me first!"


    "Zhang Shao, this..."


    Yan Yufeng''s face changed greatly.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Zhang Yuanxing said solemnly.


    Pfft!


    Yan Yufeng immediately knelt down.


    Meng Lu on the side hurriedly explained in a trembling voice, "Young Master Zhang, it''s not Senior Brother Yan''s fault..."


    "Do you have the right to speak? You kneel down for me too!"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s eyes were vicious, like a furious beast.


    Meng Lu was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground, unaware that there was a water stain under her butt...


    Others were all silent.


    "Who dares to leak out the slightest bit of what happened today, I promise Zhang Yuanxing, I will definitely let him die without a burial!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yuanxing took the pot of spirit wine on the wine table and turned away.


    This wine was originally dedicated to Su Yi, even if Su Yi had already left, these bastards couldn''t be cheap!


    If they hadn''t attracted Su Yi, how could he have been frightened like this?


    In the private room, everyone was stunned, their faces pale.


    At this time, on the high platform outside the Xuan window, there was a cheerful sound of the guzheng, playing "Mandarin Duck Matching", the tune was lively and lively.


    However, there was a miserable atmosphere in the Xuan window.


    ...


    Outside Yinxue Villa.


    Wen Lingxue hesitated.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You come home with me, and I''ll tell you anything you want to ask."


    Wen Lingxue nodded, and immediately asked in doubt, "Home?"


    "A place to live temporarily."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Just as he was talking, someone suddenly came up to him from the Yinxue Villa.


    "Young Master Su, wait a moment."


    This is a woman with clouded temples and misty hair, phoenix hairpins slanted, eyebrows like crescent moons, eyes like lacquer, her skin is so tender that it can be broken by blowing bullets, she looks only about twenty years old, but she is already a charming stunner. .


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi frowned imperceptibly.


    The person who came was Cha Jin.


    The geisha who once fascinated the sixth prince Zhou Zhili on the boat.


    On the first day she entered Yunhe County, this woman took the initiative to come to chat.


    Counting this time, it should be their second time meeting.


    There was a hint of vigilance in Wen Lingxue''s clear eyes.


    "It''s nothing, the concubine just heard that the son is also here for the banquet, and planned to take time to go to toast, who would have thought that the son had already left early."


    Cha Jin was slightly blessed, pursed her lips and smiled, her voice soft and delicate like a flute.


    "Brother-in-law, who is she?"


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said.


    A woman''s innate intuition told her that the woman in front of her seemed to be plotting against her brother-in-law!


    Su Yi said indifferently, "A woman who came out of nowhere."


    The words are casual, but extremely rude.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but smiled indifferently, and said, "Young Master Su, this is not a place to talk, my concubine will go to your mansion tonight to talk, I hope you will not reject my concubine when that time comes. Just outside the door."


    As she said that, she smiled, bowed slightly, and turned back to Yinxue Villa.


    "Brother-in-law, when I see this woman, I have a ghost in my heart."


    Wen Lingxue muttered.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lingxue, your eyesight is so good now, amazing!"


    Su Yi raised his thumb, praised, and then said, "She is indeed a trouble, I can''t hide in time. If she dares to come tonight, I promise not to open the door for her."


    Wen Lingxue laughed, took Su Yi''s arm, and said expectantly, "Come on, let me visit your residence."


    The girl has faded away from the greenness of her body, radiating a more and more charming and vigorous youthful breath, beautiful and graceful.


    But she still likes to hold Su Yi''s arm as before, and doesn''t mind that this kind of intimacy will lead to misunderstandings by passersby.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care anymore. When does Su Xuanjun need to care about those worldly visions?


    Bathed in the soft skylight and smelling the faint fragrance emanating from the girl''s body, he was also in a good mood, and a smile appeared on his lips unconsciously.


    After this reincarnation, if anyone can make him remember Su Yi in his heart and occupy a certain position, it must be Wen Lingxue.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    At present, I still owe 4 and 5 shifts, and I will pay it back slowly in the future...


    Tomorrow weekend, the goldfish has to go back to his hometown, so tomorrow''s update will be at 6 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 137

    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Sister, are you a fairy?"


    Feng Xiaoran said.


    Looking at Wen Lingxue, who was a head taller than himself and had a beautiful and graceful figure, Feng Xiaoran only felt that if there were fairies in this world, that would be the way they should be.


    "I am not."


    Wen Lingxue pinched Feng Xiaoran''s little face with a smile, "You are the most beautiful, especially your eyes, like the moon in the sky, you will be prettier than me when you grow up."


    Feng Xiaoran smiled, his eyes narrowed into deep and beautiful crescents, and said crisply, "Really, that''s great."


    Wen Lingxue was startled, this little girl doesn''t seem to know what modesty is.


    Huang Ganjun said with a shocked face: "Lingxue, I only thought you were very beautiful before, but I never thought that you have become so beautiful now. Is this called the Eighteenth Change of Women''s University?"


    When he saw Su Yi brought Wen Lingxue back, Huang Qianjun almost couldn''t believe it was the Wen Lingxue he knew.


    It was simply too beautiful and dazzling, and the bright and graceful aura exuded from his whole body made him not dare to look at each other, and he felt ashamed of himself.


    Wen Lingxue glared at Huang Qianjun and said angrily, "What eighteen, I''ll be sixteen in two months."


    "Uh..." Huang Qianjun bowed his head shyly.


    According to the custom of Da Zhou, a woman is fifteen years old when she leaves the pavilion.


    However, martial artists are different from ordinary people, both men and women, their appearance will change rapidly with the progress of their cultivation.


    After all, cultivators refine their body, mind, spirit, and spirit, and the improvement of their strength often brings about changes in appearance that are similar to rebirth.


    Like Feng Xiaoran, now fourteen years old, she is only two years younger than Wen Lingxue, but she has never practiced before, so that although her appearance is outstanding, her body feels weak and thin.


    However, as she practiced with Su Yi during this period of time, and because she swallowed the elixir day and night, her whole body was full of vigorous energy and blood. Black and shiny, a pair of deep eyes full of spirituality.


    "Senior Brother Su, have a drink."


    Feng Xiaofeng picked up the jug and filled Su Yi.


    They were seated at a stone table in the courtyard, where a sumptuous and delicious meal was served.


    Although it can''t compare to the delicious mountain and sea delicacies of Yinxue Mountain Villa, Wen Lingxue felt that this meal was the most comfortable and pleasant.


    The flowers and trees are lush, the vegetation is lush, and occasionally there are insects and birds chirping, which adds to the tranquility.


    What''s more, there is a brother-in-law by his side.


    It feels like coming home.


    No worries, Wen Lingxue asked all the doubts in her mind while eating.


    Most of them were answered by Huang Qianjun, eloquent and eloquent.


    And those that are only suitable for Su Yi to answer, he will say "yes", "yes", "not bad", "um..."


    One is that he is too lazy to talk about it at length, and the other is that he talks too much, which is suspected of boasting, which is too superficial.


    On the other hand, Wen Lingxue was taken aback, and her delicate and beautiful face was also changing.


    Why is it said that a beauty is a beauty? Every frown, smile, gestures, even surprises, all have their own style.


    In the end, Wen Lingxue let out a long breath, blinked and said, "Brother-in-law, can I tell my sister about these things?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Lingxue, if one day your sister and I break up the marriage, will you still recognize me as my brother-in-law?"


    "This����"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned.


    After a while, Wen Lingxue frowned and sighed, "Brother-in-law, I always wanted you to be reconciled, but I never thought that you would be separated."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Your sister hates this marriage, I also reject this marriage, and the two of us are like strangers with no feelings at all."


    "What''s more, the premise of reconciliation is that we have had a good relationship before, but you also know that your sister and I were forced from the beginning. In this case, the dissolution of the marriage can be regarded as a blessing for both of us. Free, so you should be happy for me and your sister."


    After Wen Lingxue heard this, her face was full of distress.


    Su Yi patted the girl''s shoulder with some pity, and said, "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with you. What I can guarantee is that as long as you want, I will always treat you well. I don''t care about the rest."


    Wen Lingxue felt warm in her heart and nodded.


    After eating, everyone else went to practice.


    Su Yi lay in the pavilion rattan chair and began to inquire about Wen Lingxue''s cultivation situation, and gave instructions one by one.


    "Lingxue, you must remember that you must slow down in the early stage of gathering Qi. It is not enough to refine and penetrate one hundred and eight spiritual apertures."


    "not enough?"


    "Yes, it still needs to reach the point where ''all orifices become spirits''. In this way, each acupoint orifice is like a miniature secret realm, so it can be regarded as a perfect opening."


    "Have you made it this far, brother-in-law?"


    "It''s the last step."


    ... while talking like this, time passed quietly.


    When twilight came, Wen Lingxue got up and said, "Brother-in-law, I have to go back to Qinghe Sword Mansion. I''ll see you another day."


    Su Yi nodded and handed over a bag that had been prepared, "Here are some elixir, you can use it, and I will send you some every once in a while."


    He knew very well that with the wealth of the Wen family, he was afraid that he would not be able to give Wen Lingxue enough help in his cultivation.


    In particular, the girl is in the late stage of the blood-moving realm, and she is cultivating the Xuansu Lingji Art. The number of elixir she needs every day is huge.


    Under these circumstances, just relying on the cultivation resources that Qinghe Sword House distributes every month is destined to be a drop in the bucket.


    Wen Lingxuefang''s heart trembled slightly, her watery eyes stared at Su Yi for a moment, and suddenly a bright smile appeared, and said, "Brother-in-law, I won''t refuse you, and if I have the opportunity to help you in the future, don''t refuse."


    Saying that, she picked up the burden and waved, "Let''s go."


    The girl walked lightly, and her slender figure gradually drifted away under the soft sunset shadow.


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, smiled slightly, and said emotionally, "Lingxue has indeed grown up."


    He got up and returned to the room, the god of the underworld meditated, and tempered his soul with the [He Hua Zizi Jing].


    Practice is like homework that must be done every day.


    Su Yi would not let himself slack.


    ...


    The afterglow of the sunset, the water is shining.


    On the mighty Dacang River, a lonely boat sailed across the waves.


    "Yi Ren, when I arrive at Yunhe County City, I will visit Mu Cangtu first to see if I can collect some good seedlings from Qinghe Jianfu."


    "You can help me find out the whereabouts of that young master Su Yi. When I''m done, I''ll go see him."


    On the lonely boat, a man with a figure as straight as a gun and wearing an old military uniform stood with his hands behind his back.


    His outline is like a knife and axe, his skin is bronze, and his whole body exudes an intimidating aura of iron and blood.


    Especially the pair of scorpions, when they opened and closed, there was a monstrous sea of ??blood floating and sinking in them, which was extremely terrifying.


    Chen Zheng.


    "Marquis Wuling", one of the nine kings and eighteen marquis outside Dazhou!


    A Qingjia army under his command has been stationed under the Xuetu Monster Mountain all the year round, slaughtering countless monsters, and has made great achievements in battle.


    And he himself is a Wuzong!


    "Here!"


    Zhang Yiren took orders with awe.


    Immediately, he hesitated: "Sir, Young Master Su looks plain, but in reality he is extremely arrogant. When you meet him, don''t bother with him."


    Chen Zheng nodded and said, "It''s natural. In this world, the greater your ability, the more arrogant you will be. According to what you said, this Su Yineng Slashing Grandmaster must be an extraordinary and peerless character. It''s normal to be arrogant. Don''t worry, in my life, Chen Zheng, the most respectful person is this kind of capable person, who will treat each other with courtesy."


    His voice was sonorous, and his whole body was full of agility and agility.


    Zhang Yiren smiled and said, "I believe that Mr. Su will not disappoint you."


    After a pause, he asked: "Sir, the sixth prince was attacked on our ship last time, is this really the case?"


    Chen Zheng frowned and said, "What I hate most is the battle for imperial power. As expected, behind this attack, there must be something to do with the other princes of the royal family. We won''t get involved in this kind of mess."


    During the conversation, the boat had arrived at the pier outside Yunhe County.


    "We split up."


    Chen Zheng''s figure flashed and he walked straight into the distance.


    "For many years, adults have always handled things so neatly..."


    Zhang Yiren was stunned, but also acted, and hurried towards the city gate.


    "That person seems to be Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling. He hasn''t been stationed in Xuetu Yaoshan, why did he come to Yunhe County?"


    Meanwhile, a cargo ship near the dock.


    An old man wearing an old Taoist robe and carrying a burden frowned.


    Beside, a middle-aged beautiful woman with heavy makeup and light makeup stretched her waist lazily and said:


    "Our mission this time is to capture Weng Yunqi and bring back the soul jade in his hand. Don''t worry about other things."


    On the other side, a sallow, lean and sloppy man asked, "Are you sure that Weng Yunqi is really in Yunhe County?"


    When he spoke, he glanced greedily at the turbulent curve on the middle-aged beautiful woman''s chest that was about to break her clothes, and secretly swallowed her saliva, this temptress is getting more and more flavorful!


    The beautiful middle-aged woman threw a wink and said softly, "Sick tickler, why don''t you come to my room to sleep tonight?"


    The sloppy man shivered all over, and said angrily, "It''s good that I have experienced eye addiction, but I don''t want to be caught in a mummified corpse by accident."


    "Bah! An old ruffian with a thief''s heart but no courage!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman spat, and she was full of coquettishness.


    "Weng Yunqi is indeed in Yunhe County, and the rudder master got the news from the hidden line in the door, saying that this old man infiltrated Yunhe County seven days ago, but he is extremely vigilant and cautious, and his whereabouts are uncertain, those people below can''t lock his tracks at all. ."


    The old man in the old Taoist robe said, he took out a blood-colored candle from his sleeve robe and handed it to the sloppy man, saying: "This is the ''soul-calling candle'' refined by Weng Yunqi when he entered the sect. The matter of the trail is left to you."


    The sloppy man took a look at the blood candle and said with a smile: "With this thing, within three days, I will definitely find this old man!"


    "Xiang Lan, you go to the city to find a place to set up the altar. If you encounter a thorny threat, you can use it as a way of life for us."


    The old man in Taoist robe handed a heavy burden to the middle-aged beautiful woman, "These instruments are expensive, so don''t waste them."


    "What about you?" the middle-aged beautiful woman asked.


    The eyes of the old man in Taoist robe flickered, and he said, "I''m going to visit an old friend. With his help, Weng Yunqi is destined to fail this time!"


    ������


    ps: The second update will be done right away, the text is stuck for a while, everyone will come back at 6:30~

 Chapter 138

    Fengyuanzhai.


    In a private room on the first floor.


    Madam Cuiyun sat upright with a hint of respect in her brows.


    Opposite her, is a peerless beauty.


    He has long hair like snow, plain long clothes, elegant temperament like water, and a beautiful appearance. He is in his thirties, but he looks like he is in his early twenties.


    Sitting there casually, the temperament of the whole body is as cold as ice, proud as snow, making people feel cold and biting at first glance.


    Bamboo Lonely Green!


    One of the nine elders of Tianyuan Academy.


    The martial arts master who is famous throughout the six counties of Gunzhou!


    "The three guardians of Yinshamen, one is a Daoist of Xueheng, with a thin appearance, a cruel and cruel temperament, and has a double cultivation of the furnace-raising realm. Top players."


    "The real Xueheng is proficient in the way of controlling ghosts and summoning evil. His soul power is extremely strange and terrifying, and he can sneak into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness without a sound.


    Zhu Guqing took out a secret scroll, and his tone was as cold as a sword.


    "The other two are ''Sick Tuber'' Chu Shilang and ''Mrs. Corpse'' Liu Xianglan, both of whom are Qi Gathering Realm Great Perfection."


    "Chu Shiro is proficient in tracking, assassinating, and escaping."


    "Liu Xianglan is good at arranging formations. This woman has the most vicious feelings. Over the years, in order to cultivate a lewd secret method, she has killed an unknown number of men."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Guqing put away the secret scroll, looked at Mrs. Cuiyun opposite, and said, "I came here to hunt down these three people this time."


    Madam Cuiyun was already in a panic, and said, "How come such evil spirits have suddenly come to Yunhe County?"


    Zhu Guqing shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for killing them. Your brother said that you have been operating in Yunhe County for decades, and you have the best connections and information. I hope you can contribute to this matter. ."


    Madam Cuiyun was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do my best to help you."


    Her brother was only the fifth-ranked elder in Tianyuan Academy.


    And Zhu Guqing is firmly ranked third!


    "Okay, I hope to know the whereabouts of these three people as soon as possible. At this time tomorrow, I will come again."


    Zhu Guqing said, he has already stood up and walked towards the elegant room.


    It''s neat and tidy, without any hesitation.


    Madam Cuiyun hurriedly got up to see each other, until she saw the beautiful figure disappear, she couldn''t help rubbing her brows in distress.


    Come back tomorrow evening?


    This is only one day for myself to find out the news!


    "Yesterday, it was said that Qin Wenyuan and his son died in the Qingding school grounds outside the city. Now, the three guardians of the Yinsha Gate''s Gunzhou Branch and the elder Zhu Guqing of the Tianyuan Academy have all appeared one after another. It''s getting messy..."


    The night gradually fell, and Mrs. Cuiyun''s mood gradually became a little heavy.


    ...


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Bright red lanterns hung under the eaves, shedding soft light and shadow on the ground.


    Insects rustle, tree shadows whirling.


    Huang Qianjun and Feng Xiaoran are clearing the dishes.


    Just after dinner, Su Yi took a pot of wine and sat in the pavilion rattan chair to rest.


    The so-called combination of work and rest, suitable for movement and stillness, that''s it.


    Do your best when you practice.


    When you rest, let yourself be completely empty.


    "Junior Brother Feng, I can''t stay in Yunhe County all the time, but before leaving, I will help you and Xiaoran settle down."


    Su Yi poured a glass of wine for himself and Feng Xiaofeng each.


    "I know."


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded, "Senior Brother Su, don''t worry, I can give you my life in the future whenever you need it."


    Su Yi laughed: "What do I want your life to do, you and Xiaoran are good, that''s the best reward for me."


    Feng Xiaofeng also smiled and said, "Senior Brother Su, when are you going to leave Yunhe County, and where are you going?"


    "Maybe I will find a dangerous place to practice, or I may go to Tianyuan Academy."


    Su Yi said lazily.


    His cultivation has encountered a small bottleneck, and he has been unable to truly achieve the goal of "all spirits become spirits".


    It is no longer enough to practice hard, you must find an "opportunity".


    And the easiest way to find a breakthrough opportunity when practicing a single path is undoubtedly to fight between life and death.


    Relying on the extreme dangerous stimuli in battle, a "thrilling" experience is realized, thereby stimulating the release of one''s own potential.


    With the experience of cultivation in the past life, Su Yi is very clear that since he consciously awakened the memory of the previous life, the path of cultivation has been too smooth.


    It''s not that he is too strong, but that the opponents he has encountered along the way are just... too weak.


    The lack of real opponents means the lack of real tempering and tempering.


    "Don''t talk about it, drink."


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it all.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside the courtyard.


    "Master Su, my concubine came to visit with tea brocade."


    A soft and melodious voice came from the night, like a ding dong spring, which made people feel comfortable for a while.


    "Tea Jin? Is that the artist who is like a disaster for the country and the people?"


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes lit up, he blurted out, and he suddenly remembered who it was.


    There is a specialization in the art industry. As a playboy who has been in the brothel for many years, Huang Dashao''s memory of beautiful women can be said to be unforgettable.


    "The body of a concubine is not a disaster, and it has never been a disaster for the country or the people."


    There was a soft chuckle from outside the courtyard.


    "Go open the door."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and gave instructions, completely forgetting that when he was outside Yinxue Villa today, he promised Wen Lingxue that he would not open the door to Cha Jin...


    Huang Ganjun went away, opened the door, and his eyes lit up again.


    I saw that Cha Jin had actually changed into a moon-white men''s clothes, with red lips and white teeth, beautiful eyebrows and starry eyes.


    That beautiful hair was also rolled into a bun, revealing a slender, snow-white gooseneck. Even in the dark, it radiated a moving and beautiful atmosphere.


    "It''s really a monster."


    Huang Qianjun muttered to himself, then smiled, "What is Miss Chajin visiting late at night?"


    He noticed that behind Cha Jin was a middle-aged man in black.


    A middle-aged man with a sloppy demeanor, scribbled beard and hair, a long sword with a sheath around his arms, his eyes wandering, he seems to be on his mind, but also seems to be absent-minded.


    But seeing the middle-aged man holding the sword in front of his chest, Huang Qianjun''s pupils shrank, and an indescribable chill surged in his heart.


    Grandmaster!


    This must be a master!


    "Concubine and Su Gongzi have made an appointment to meet tonight."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, and walked forward.


    Huang Qianjun could only get out of the way.


    The middle-aged Baojian followed suit and followed behind Cha Jin.


    Looking closely, the distance he took every time was exactly the same, as accurate as a ruler.


    Su Yi only glanced at the middle-aged man holding the sword, then withdrew his gaze and said casually, "Junior Brother Feng, take Xiaoran back to the room."


    Feng Xiaofeng got up and left with Feng Xiaoran.


    Tea brocade is natural


    When I came to the gazebo, I was slightly blessed, and said with gentle eyebrows: "I have seen the son before."


    "sit."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move.


    This sloppy and rude gesture made the middle-aged man holding the sword slightly startled.


    However, he didn''t say anything, standing in front of the stone pillar on the side of the pavilion, silent.


    Huang Ganjun poured two cups of tea and walked over, smiled and said, "Miss Chajin, please use tea."


    Seeing that he was about to hand another cup of tea to the middle-aged man holding the sword, Cha Jin stopped him and said, "You don''t need to trouble your son, Uncle Xiang won''t drink it."


    Huang Qianjun snorted and took the opportunity to ask, "This Uncle Xiang is Miss Cha Jin''s bodyguard?"


    This is to help Su Yi test the details of the middle-aged man holding the sword.


    Cha Jin smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "Okay, it''s none of your business."


    Su Yi waved his hand, and Huang Qianjun turned around wisely.


    After that, Su Yi kept silent, lying on the rattan chair and squinting comfortably, looking at a round of bright ice trays in the night sky, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Cha Jin smiled and took the initiative to say, "Young Master Su is not curious about what the concubine is here to talk about?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If it''s romantic, drinking and having fun, it''s naturally the best."


    Cha Jin was silent for a while, gathered the blue silk on the side of his ear, leaned down slightly, stretched out a pair of crystal clear white hands, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi himself.


    A wisp of refreshing body fragrance mixed with the aroma of wine lingered on Su Yi''s nose.


    The beauty leaned over to pour the wine herself, and was close at hand, exhaling like a blue orchid. If it were Huang Dashao who was here, I would have been unable to hold back her emotions.


    Su Yi looked at him with a smile, but did not speak, his eyes were clear, and he had no other desires.


    Cha Jin''s demeanor and behavior were very natural. She sat up straight, her red lips parted lightly, and she said with a smile, "My concubine is the son who pours the wine, and the son listens to the concubine, okay?"


    "It seems that I don''t want to hear it anymore."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, picked up the glass and drank it, and said, "Go ahead."


    Cha Jin whispered: "To be honest with the son, the concubine is the person next to the second prince. When he was on the ship, the son probably saw some clues, so he warned the sixth prince not to come into contact with the concubine. ����


    Speaking of which, she bit her cherry lips lightly, and a trace of resentment appeared in her beautiful and clear eyes, "Originally, the concubine was confident that she could gain the trust of the sixth prince, but I never thought that because of this incident, all previous efforts have been abandoned."


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, you came to me tonight to settle accounts?"


    On the boat at that time, he did remind Zhou Zhili to be in touch with Cha Jin, but he never thought that Cha Jin had noticed it.


    "At that time, my concubine did have the urge to kill with that knife."


    Cha Jin said seriously, but then she burst out laughing, "However, how could the concubine not understand, just with my ability, how could I possibly be the opponent of the son?"


    Su Yi said perfunctorily: "You are very self-aware."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    She stabilized her mind and said softly, "The concubine''s coming here may be a big happy event for the son."


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed lightly, "What a happy event, I just want to help the second prince behind you to win me over. I advise you not to bother, and it''s best not to make fun of yourself."


    Hearing this, Cha Jin''s pretty face changed slightly, she was stunned, and she felt that she was caught off guard. She didn''t expect Su Yi to see through her purpose at a glance.


    Is this really the insight a seventeen-year-old can have?


    ����


    ps: Don''t worry, the 4 5 shifts you owe will be repaid within this month by the goldfish...

 Chapter 139

    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    The originally pleasant rustling sound of insects seems to be a little annoying.


    Standing in a daze in front of the stone pillar, the middle-aged holding the sword gently rubbed his eyebrows, still silent.


    Cha Jin picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and then said: "Young master has bright eyes and can predict things like a god, and the concubine is deeply admired. However, can you listen to the terms of the concubine''s promise and decide whether to reject it or not? ?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and poured her a glass of wine, "Please."


    Double entendre.


    Drink first, then talk.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man holding the sword on the side of the stone pillar finally reacted. He turned his head to look at Su Yi in the rattan chair, and said coldly, "Miss never drinks."


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear, or in other words, just ignored it.


    Drinking a woman''s drink is really unpleasant.


    But for Su Yi, the arrival of the tea brocade was not only a bad sight, but also brought trouble.


    He never cared whether it would be rude to let a woman with her own troubles drink.


    Cha Jin was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said softly, "Uncle Xiang, don''t worry, although I don''t drink, it doesn''t mean I can''t drink. If you can impress Su Gongzi''s heart, then tonight''s drunkenness is worth it."


    As he said that, he raised his glass and drank it, and his clean and beautiful face was immediately smudged with a layer of red, delicate and intoxicating.


    She licked her rosy lips with the tip of her tongue, as if she was smacking the aftertaste, and immediately said with a smile: "Young master can kill a grand master with sword at his current age. His ambitions must be great, and he may be another king of Zhenyue in the future."


    "But the young master must know that the higher the realm, the rarer and more precious the cultivation resources needed, and these high-level cultivation resources are almost all controlled by the top forces in Dazhou."


    Just when she said this, Su Yi poured another glass of wine for her.


    Not even a single "please" was said this time.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then happily raised his glass and drank it, saying: "If the son is willing to serve the second prince, the concubine can guarantee that the son will no longer have to worry about his future cultivation. In addition, if the son makes great achievements, he will be named a marquis in the future. It''s not a problem to pay respects!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "Do you know how Zhou Zhili promised me?"


    "Appreciate further details."


    Su Yi said casually: "He once promised to use the position of the national teacher and the wealth of the sky to collect the rare treasures of the world for my use."


    Cha Jin''s expression was stagnant, and he said in astonishment: "How is this possible? Today''s national teacher is Hong Shenshang, and his status is second only to the current emperor of Zhou. How could it be that his sixth prince could give up his position with a single word? ?"


    The middle-aged Baojian who was not far away seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and snorted coldly: "Among the eight princes, the sixth prince is not welcomed by His Majesty, and secondly, he has never held real power, and his status in the royal family is far inferior to that of other princes."


    "He opened his mouth and drew an unrealistic pie, do you believe it? Or, you are a lion, planning to take the opportunity to extort benefits?"


    The middle-aged Baojian seemed to know everything about the situation of the royal family, and he was quite dissatisfied with his words, thinking that Su Yi had ulterior motives for saying this.


    Cha Jin also seemed to calm down and said softly, "Mr. Su, Uncle Xiang has a straight temper. Don''t worry about it. However, as far as the concubine knows, the situation of the sixth prince in the royal family is indeed... a little embarrassing."


    Su Yi poured another glass of wine for Cha Jin, and said, "There are only three things to do. After drinking this glass of wine, you can go."


    Cha Jin''s delicate brows wrinkled, and Su Yi''s unmoved appearance caused an unspeakable anger in her heart.


    He took the initiative to come, and he has expressed enough sincerity, but this guy doesn''t seem to give face at all!


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    The middle-aged Baojian turned to look at Su Yi.


    At that moment, his eyes were like a pair of sharp swords tearing apart the night sky, the cold light was terrifying, with a terrifying coldness.


    Lie meaning.


    The air nearby seemed to be frozen, and it was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    This is the power of a martial arts master!


    "Young man, it''s a good thing to have lofty ambitions, but if you have eyes above the top, you don''t know what to do. Miss Cha Jin takes pity on your talent, so she will take the initiative to recruit, but it seems that you really regard yourself as a great character? "


    The middle-aged Baojian spoke coldly, his words were eloquent and aggressive.


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    "It is said that you have the power of a sword-killing master, but the old guy you killed on the ship at that time had already used the forbidden technique of self-destruction before you started, and he was in a situation where he was at the end of the game."


    The middle-aged Baojian''s eyes were surging with coldness, with disdain, "And you were just picking up a big bargain at the time!"


    Cha Jin rolled his eyes, smiled to ease the atmosphere, and said, "Uncle Xiang, Master Su, how could he be an ordinary person?"


    "It''s natural, I just warned him not to think too much of himself."


    The middle-aged man holding the sword looked indifferent.


    "Do you know what happened at the Qingding campus yesterday?"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s expression was very dull, and his eyes kept looking at the glass of wine poured for Cha Jin on the table.


    "What happened at Qingding School?"


    Cha Jin was startled, and subconsciously looked at the middle-aged Baojian.


    The middle-aged Baojian frowned and said, "It is said that Qin Wenyuan and his son were killed by an extremely mysterious and powerful person. What do you say?"


    After being stunned for a while, Cha Jin blinked and said jokingly, "Young Master Su, you must not be trying to tell us that the mysterious person who killed Qin Wenyuan and his son is you, right?"


    "you guessed right."


    Su Yi said, picked up the glass of wine on the table and sprinkled it on the ground, "I''ll give you one last chance, disappear from my eyes now, otherwise..."


    He got up from the rattan chair, smiled slightly, and said, "I won''t be able to leave tonight."


    Although he was smiling, there was no emotion in that smile.


    Cha Jin''s face changed slightly, he took a few steps back, and said angrily, "Young Master Su, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Naturally, she would not believe that Su Yi was the mysterious person who killed Qin Wenyuan and his son.


    The middle-aged Baojian couldn''t help but laugh, and murderous intent surged in his eyes: "Then I might as well say bluntly, you don''t agree today, in order to prevent our identity from being leaked, you and everyone in this courtyard must die!"


    "yes."


    Su Yi''s eyes were neither sad nor happy, "It seems that I, Su Yi, are really good at talking."


    He took a step forward.


    Cha Jin''s pretty face changed slightly and said, "Young Master Su, why are you obsessed?"


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant sounded, Uncle Xiang hugged the scabbard in front of him, and plucked out a spirit sword, as if a purple lightning bolt came out of the scabbard, dazzling and dazzling.


    The name of the sword is "Yingzi".


    It was personally refined by Chai Yong, a great swordsman in Yujing City, and it cost 81 kinds of spiritual materials.


    With a sword in hand, Uncle Xiang''s aura suddenly changed, his majesty and indifference, his aura was like a monstrous water, overwhelming the sky.


    "Submit under this sword, or die, choose one yourself."


    Uncle Xiang said coldly.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin exited the pavilion without hesitation, but when he looked at Su Yi, he couldn''t help but bring a touch of regret.


    Why bother?


    This is probably called toasting, not eating, eating, and punishing bars?


    She sighed inwardly.


    "Draw your sword in front of me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of disdain, "Listen, within three moves, you should break your right wrist, force you to kneel, and take your head!"


    As he spoke, his deep eyes flashed with a terrifying cold luster.


    .


    And his right hand sticks out like a sword.


    "act recklessly!"


    Uncle Xiang''s face sank.


    Clang!


    The monstrous power that he had accumulated for a long time broke out completely with the sound of a condensed sword chant.


    Swish!


    The Ying Zijian set off a misty purple sword shadow, which suddenly pierced in the night sky.


    Like a thunderbolt.


    The sword qi huffing and puffing out like a piece of training, just like the purple lightning across the sky.


    At that moment, Cha Jin''s eyes stinged, and indescribable surprise surged in his heart.


    Uncle Xiang is one of the top masters under the second prince. He has become famous more than ten years ago. He has a "fire and thunder swordsmanship", which has shocked four people and won the applause of his peers!


    Just like this sword, with a random blow, it shows the supreme demeanor of a kendo master!


    However, seeing Su Yi not dodging or avoiding, his right hand stretched out.


    It seems to be an understatement, but it has the mystery of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.


    A swipe of sword qi that was stabbed quickly, suddenly shifted out by three points.


    Um?


    Uncle Xiang''s pupils contracted.


    He is so rich in combat experience that he changed his sword stance in the first time, and the previous sword stance was like lightning swept through the air.


    The sword stance at this moment is the peaks and peaks, blocking the world, giving people the feeling of being impeccable and unshakable!


    There was no change in Su Yi''s right hand, only the white fingertips suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    clang! !


    When the fingertips touched the Ying Zi sword, a loud noise like Huang Zhong Da Lu suddenly sounded.


    The impeccable sword stance of the peaks and peaks, like a lot of bubbles, was pierced by the force of this finger, and suddenly shattered and dissipated.


    Immediately following, Su Yi''s fingertips flicked lightly on Uncle Xiang''s right wrist.


    puff!


    It was a gentle blow like a spring breeze and a rain, but at this moment, it was like a sharp knife, easily severing Uncle Xiang''s right wrist.


    The right palm and the Yingzi sword flew to the ground, the broken wrist was smooth like a mirror, and the blood was spilled like a spring.


    Uncle Elephant was in pain, and he was so shocked that he died.


    The understatement of the probing strike has the power to break the clouds and see the sun, break the mountains and mountains, and cut off his right wrist in one fell swoop! !


    How could this kid be so scary?


    Almost out of instinct, Uncle Xiang was about to dodge and retreat.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Second move."


    His right hand suddenly pinched the seal in the air and pressed it down.


    It''s like a god who moves mountains with only one hand, and wants to control Jiuyuan!


    boom!


    The nearby air exploded, seemingly unbearable.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s palm print was as dazzling as the real thing, as he pressed it down, even though Uncle Xiang tried his best to fight against it, in just a split second, he was pressed to the ground with a bang, and his knees smashed into the ground, cracking the ground. Fragmentation pop.


    Too fast, this blow is too overbearing, like a slap on a fly, that kind of repressive force is completely destroying the dead.


    "This����"


    Uncle Elephant''s eyes were splitting, and he was so shocked.


    Tea Jin in the distance also seemed to wake up from the shock and confusion at the moment, and screamed from his lips: "Don''t--!"


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear, his palms were like knives, and he made a light stroke.


    Uncle Elephant''s head was thrown into the air.


    From start to finish, he didn''t even have time to react, let alone resist.


    He was dying with horror and disbelief written all over his face.


    In his ears, Su Yi''s words just now seemed to be echoing:


    "Listen, within three moves, you should break your right wrist, force you to kneel, and take your head!"


    ��������


    Today''s first one is a bit late, I apologize to you guys~

 Chapter 140

    Three strokes, simply neat!


    Looking at Uncle Xiang''s headless corpse lying in a pool of blood, Cha Jinmei''s eyes widened, her expression dazed.


    "Dangtang ''Thunder Fire Sword'' Nan Wenxiang died like this..."


    Tea Jin murmured.


    In front of Su Yi''s god-like power, all the monstrous power and amazing background seemed to be a joke.


    In the face of such a powerful man who talks, laughs, kills, and treats people like ants, who can''t help tremble with fear?


    "This is called toasting, not eating, eating and drinking."


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes, put his hands behind his back, and looked at Cha Jin coldly, "What do you think?"


    "Young Master Su, if you do this, there will be no harm."


    Cha Jin let out a long sigh, "In your eyes, kendo masters like Nan Wenxiang may not be worth mentioning at all, and they can be destroyed at will."


    "But don''t forget, standing behind him is the second prince, who is the most promising person in the Great Zhou royal family to become the emperor. To be an enemy of him is no less than an enemy of half of the Great Zhou."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi, but suddenly found that in Su Yi''s eyes, there was only indifference.


    That is the gaze that sees everything like an ant. I don''t know how many people have been killed to have such a state of mind.


    "Stop pretending."


    Su Yi suddenly sneered, "I''m afraid you have to bear most of the responsibility for the death of this fool. If I guess right, you came here on your own initiative, not to recruit me, but to kill this person by my hand. right?"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were puzzled: "Why did you say this, Young Master?"


    Su Yi smiled, leaned over and picked up the Yingzi sword in the pool of blood, and strode towards Cha Jinxing.


    "Young Master Su, you..."


    Cha Jin''s expression changed, but before she could finish speaking, Su Yi had already slashed with a sword.


    laugh!


    The sword shadow is like electricity, almost unbelievable.


    If Nan Wenxiang didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to stop the sword.


    However, she saw a strange light flashing from the depths of Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes, and her delicate body suddenly turned into an afterimage. She avoided the sword and retreated five feet away.


    "You can do anything to women. Young Master Su''s heart is hard enough."


    Cha Jin bit her red lips and patted her chest, looking frightened.


    But there was no timidity in her charming eyes, instead there was a hint of cunning.


    "Don''t pretend?"


    Su Yi held the sword and smiled.


    "All of this can''t escape the eyes of the young master. If you put it on, wouldn''t it be laughable and generous?"


    Cha Jin''s brows and eyes are smiling, and she is charming and charming.


    This is a demon-like woman, with every frown and smile, there is a seductive charm.


    But Su Yi didn''t want to do this, and said indifferently, "Since I know that it will be laughable and generous, I will put away your clumsy seduction techniques. What bothers me most is this kind of trick."


    Why did he cut off nine tails from the demon girl of the Qingqiu Fox clan in the previous life?


    It''s very simple, what Su Xuanjun despises most is the role of playing seductress.


    A real beauty should have unique and extraordinary qualities in temperament, temperament, mood, and beauty, just like natural carvings, without any pretentiousness, there is a soul-stirring beauty that is pleasing to the eye.


    If you are born with charming bones, it is naturally a superb product.


    It is a pity that not everyone in the Qingqiu fox clan can possess such a unique talent.


    Is tea brocade beautiful?


    Truly a rare beauty.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, her little seductive tricks are like superfluous, as if she looks good without makeup, but she has to wear heavy makeup and lose interest.


    Cha Jin stayed


    After a while, Yurong was fluctuating, and after a while, she said, "So Young Master Su has already seen through it..."


    "Tell me, why do you want to kill someone with a knife?"


    Su Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense any more, whoever is taken advantage of will not be in a good mood.


    "To tell the truth, Nan Wen is like a nail that the second prince placed around me. If I don''t get rid of him, I''m worried that my secret will be exposed."


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes were calm, her temperament became cold and calm, and she didn''t see any trace of coquettishness anymore.


    Her eyes were cold and she continued: "Nan Wenxiang just arrived in Yunhe County last night, and I already had murderous intentions in my heart, so I have tonight''s event."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "You only arrived in Yunhe County yesterday? No wonder you have to know what happened at the Qingding Academy outside the city. However, since you want to kill him, why do you use me?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and said with a smile: "If the concubine makes a move, it will definitely cause a great disturbance, and inevitably it will lead to some future troubles. But Young Master Su is different. You made such a big disturbance in the Qingding school yesterday, and they were all given to you. Cover it up, I believe that if you kill this Nanwenxiang, it will certainly not cause any impact."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You''re a good planner. You use a knife to kill people, and you let me take the blame, while you eliminate the hidden dangers around you, once and for all."


    Cha Jin blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "If the son is angry, why not make amends with your concubine?"


    Su Yi sneered, "A woman like you who plays tricks is also worthy of sharing a bed with me, Su, for a while and greedy? Despicable!"


    Cha Jin: "..."


    Her pretty face was blue and white, and there was a look of shame and anger in her eyes.


    With her appearance, even the second prince is drooling. If you hook your fingers, I don''t know how many young talents will come up like moths to the flames.


    But this is the first time she has been humiliated like this!


    What is inappropriate?


    What is mean?


    At this moment, Cha Jin was so angry that she wanted to smash Su Yi''s head, she had never seen such a stinky man who didn''t know his taste.


    After a while, she suppressed her anger and said, "Young Master Su, I know you are very angry, but now you only have two options, either to bear the second prince''s anger, or to cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation?" Su Yi was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, the young master has probably seen that I didn''t really serve the second prince, otherwise, I would have already won the sixth prince Zhou Zhili by my means."


    When Cha Jin said this, a hint of pride appeared on his lips.


    "It turns out that you are just a chess piece placed beside the second prince, and things are really getting more and more troublesome."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Cha Jin said with a serious look: "Because of this, after the son cooperates with me, these troubles can be solved easily."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "When I was on the boat, I expected you to be a troublesome woman, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. If I had known it, I should have killed you and killed you. , one hundred."


    Cha Jin stayed for a while.


    At this moment, Su Yi laughed suddenly, "But it''s not too late, use me, Su, to kill someone, and let me take the blame. In the end, you have to recruit me to work for you. You woman... you are really insatiable."


    Clang!


    The voice was still floating, and Su Yi had already attacked with a sword.


    Yingzi Jianjian simply clicked, but it was like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, bursting out with unimaginable terrifying power, slashing at the tea brocade five feet away.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a pair of silver short blades suddenly swept out from her cuffs, which were held by her hands and blocked in a staggered manner.


    The power of Su Yi''s sword is so terrifying, it is no problem to kill the old masters such as Qin Wenyuan.


    But it was actually blocked by Cha Jin.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening sound of the collision, the figure of Cha Jin flew upside down, and the delicate figure stood firmly on the fence of the courtyard.


    However, her arms were numb, her wrists were shaking, and her whole body was rolling like a river and sea, obviously not feeling well.


    This surprised her, and she became more and more aware of Su Yi''s horror.


    Immediately, Cha Jin smiled sweetly and said, "Young Master Su, this is the end of the night. When the concubine has come up with a good compensation method, I will come back to disturb you."


    She turned around and was about to leave, when an obscure and inexplicable voice sounded in her ears:


    "Duh!"


    Like the voice of a god and demon, it exploded in the Tea Jinxin Lake.


    There was a buzzing sound in her head, her soul was in severe pain, and in a trance, she seemed to see a giant sword that was comparable to the ancient mountains and was suppressed from the sky.


    A small, hopeless feeling spread in the depths of my heart.


    But at this moment, Cha Jin snapped the tip of his tongue, and ran a secret life-saving technique that pressed the bottom of the box, abruptly suppressing the power that had invaded the soul, and his sanity also recovered a little bit of clarity.


    When his vision was restored, he saw that Su Yi had swung his sword towards him from a distance.


    Cha Jin broke out in a cold sweat, and for a moment later, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave!


    She didn''t dare to hesitate, she turned and ran away.


    Swish!


    Behind her, a sword light slashed down.


    Cha Jin felt a chill on his back, the clothes behind him were torn apart with a screech, and the snow-white and delicate suet-like back was exposed to the night.


    Although this sword never slashed at her, the power of the sword edge was like a knife, gently swept across her back.


    I saw a very shallow bloodstain from top to bottom, spreading straight down from her curvaceous back...


    "what--!"


    In the darkness of the night, Cha Jin''s exclamation came, and she saw her embracing the clothes that were about to fall, and fled in embarrassment.


    Su Yi stood on the fence of the courtyard and watched the other party escape, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This tea brocade actually resolved the invasion of the "Great Void Soul Sword Art"!


    "It seems that this woman has more power than I imagined, which is a bit interesting."


    After a while, Su Yi smiled, dare to let me Su Xuanjun kill and blame me?


    "No matter what your origins as a woman are and what forces are behind you, you must pay an unbearable price for this!"


    Thinking about it, Su Yi turned around and jumped off the wall.


    "Senior Brother Su, are you alright?"


    Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, and Huang Qianjun have all come up.


    "It''s them that''s the problem."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Huang Qianjun said in surprise: "Brother Su, there seems to be a big problem with the identity of this tea brocade!"


    "nonsense."


    Su Yi waved, "Okay, hurry up and dispose of the body, Junior Brother Feng, you and Xiaoran should rest earlier."


    Having said that, he has returned to his room on his own.


    "Qingwan, do you remember the aura of that witch?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    "Remember, as long as she appears within a thousand feet of you, Wan''er will be able to detect it immediately."


    Qingwan''s timid voice came from the soul-raising gourd at the waist.


    "Yes, it can finally come in handy, it''s worth the effort I spent during this time."


    Su Yi praised.


    Qingwan has transformed into a ghost, and her soul power is incomparably sharp, far beyond ordinary.


    Inside the soul-raising gourd, Qingwan narrowed her big eyes happily, looking beautiful and cute.


    "Brother Su, I found a secret scroll and a jade tablet from the corpse, would you like to take a look?"


    Not long after, Huang Qianjun''s voice sounded outside the room.

 Chapter 141

    In front of the desk, by candlelight.


    Su Yi opened a secret scroll sent by Huang Qianjun.


    "Before you find out about the relationship between Cha Jin and the Great Wei ''Yue Lun Sect'', don''t panic."


    "If his identity is confirmed, he will be captured alive and sent to Yujing City."


    "If you need help, you can go to the county governor''s mansion with my jade token. Qin Wenyuan will definitely be able to help you."


    "As for my sixth brother, you don''t need to intervene."


    "This secret volume will be burned after reading it!"


    ... Seeing this, Su Yi sighed, it was really troublesome.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of secular kingdoms.


    Da Zhou is just one of them.


    Adjacent to Dazhou, there are two secular kingdoms, one is Dawei and the other is Dayan.


    Among them, Dayan is the most powerful.


    Da Zhou and Da Wei were evenly divided, and the confrontation and conflict between the two countries were also the most frequent, and there were constant wars all year round.


    Dayan has always been sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight.


    After all, if the two tigers fight, Dayan is the most beneficial.


    "Great Wei Yuelun Sect... Cha Jin''s identity is really not simple. It is most likely a chess piece that Great Wei placed beside the second prince."


    "Qin Wenyuan turned out to be the second prince''s person. If you count it like this, whether I kill this Nan Wenxiang or not today, Qin Wenyuan''s death alone may make the second prince regard me as an enemy."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    The current emperor of Da Zhou has eight sons and three daughters.


    The names of these eight sons are very interesting. It is said that the national teacher Hong Canshang decided according to the gossip.


    They are Gan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui.


    Like the sixth prince, he is called Zhou Zhili.


    The second prince was naturally called Zhou Zhikun.


    "No matter what kind of trouble he has, if he gets on my head, he will kill him with a single sword."


    After a while, Su Yi shredded the dense scroll, his eyes were deep and dull.


    Conflict in the secular world is also an experience.


    Those who were born, experienced the natural calamities of heaven and earth.


    Those who enter the world have experienced the calamity of the red dust refining the heart.


    Both are indispensable.


    He Su Xuanjun was reborn here, how could he be afraid of the slap of the turbid waves of red dust?


    Without further thinking, as before, Su Yi began to practice boring and hard.


    The night is getting darker.


    Outside Hulu Alley, the lights are dim.


    A desolate old man came to the entrance of Hulu Alley, looking at the darkness deep in the alley, hesitant.


    The old man had scribbled beard and hair, and was dressed in tattered linen. He was tall and thin, with a hunched back and hunched waist when he walked, looking like he was dying.


    After a while, the old man suddenly turned around and came to a stall selling wontons on the side of the street, and said, "Here''s a bowl."


    He sat down at will.


    The seller of wontons was a lean man, and when he heard the words, he quickly got busy.


    It didn''t take long for a bowl of steaming wontons to be served.


    The old man didn''t eat, and his turbid eyes showed a hint of emotion, "The disciples of the Yin Shamen are all mixed up to the point where they want to sell wontons to survive. It''s getting more and more unbearable."


    The lean man''s face changed suddenly, he put down the spoon in his hand and fled.


    puff!


    A bamboo chopstick was inserted into his neck like an arrow, and the figure also fell to the ground with a thud.


    The old man didn''t even look at it, he picked up the spoon and chopsticks, and started to enjoy the wontons in front of him.


    It wasn''t until the soup in the bowl was finished that the old man smacked his lips and got up.


    This time, without any hesitation, he walked into the depths of Hulu Alley.


    Until he came to Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    The old man took out a bone flute from his arms and put it on his lips and blew it gently.


    A soft and ethereal flute sound floated in the deep night.


    in the room.


    Su Yi who was cultivating suddenly quietly opened his eyes, frowning slightly, why did all the ghosts and ghosts run out tonight?


    Is this not going to stop people?


    Almost at the same time, Qing Wan''s panicked voice sounded in the soul raising gourd: "Immortal Master, someone is going to force me to take me away with the soul-controlling technique..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that he came here for Qingwan?


    Clang!


    The Yuxuan Sword was unsheathed, and the body of the sword was pressed horizontally on the Soul Cultivation Gourd.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll go take a look."


    Su Yi said, carrying the Yingzi sword, and walked out of the door.


    It is late at night, the stars are bright and the moon is bright, and all sounds are silent.


    There was a faint whistle of the flute wafting over the courtyard.


    When Su Yi came out with his sword, the flute stopped abruptly.


    Outside the courtyard, the sackclothed old man was silent for a while, and said, "If you keep Qingwan by your side, you may bring disaster. This old man hopes that you can return him."


    Standing in the courtyard, Su Yi suddenly said, "Weng Yunqi?"


    A chill appeared on the eyes of the old man in linen, "It seems that my unworthy disciple Wu Rouqiu was killed by the son."


    The two were talking through the closed door, no one could see the other, but the atmosphere suddenly became tense and suppressed.


    "You also said that he is very unworthy, and killing him can be regarded as eliminating evil in the world."


    Su Yi said, quietly approaching the fence on the side of the courtyard.


    "Forget it, the old man will come back another day."


    As soon as the voice of the sackclothed old man sounded, Su Yi''s figure jumped to the top of the wall like an arrow from a string.


    What surprised him was that the voice was still echoing, but he only saw a figure that had already escaped from the Hulu Alley far away and disappeared in a flash.


    "This old thing is cautious enough."


    Su Yiqiang suppressed the urge to pursue.


    He was worried that this was a tug of war, after all, Zhuo An Xiaoju was not the only one.


    "Weng Yunqi must be carrying that piece of soul jade on his body. Perhaps it was with this jade that he sensed Qingwan''s aura and found this place."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he turned around and returned to the room.


    Weng Yunqi and Wu Ruoqiu, their master and apprentice, took away three treasures when they betrayed Yin Shamen back then, a mysterious soul jade, a dense scroll for raising ghosts and corpses, and a soul raising gourd.


    Among them, Mijuan, Soul Raising Gourd, and Qingwan were all under Wu Rouqiu''s control at the beginning, but after Wu Rouqiu''s death, they all fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Only the mysterious soul jade is not there.


    And when he was in Guimu Mountain, through the confessions of the descendants of the Yin evil clan, Su Yi learned that Qingwan was sleeping in that mysterious soul jade at first!


    As for where this soul jade came from, it is still a mystery.


    "Zhengchou couldn''t find you, the old guy, but you came to the door. That''s fine. When you find the soul jade, you may be able to find out some clues about Qingwan''s life experience."


    Su Yi knew that as long as Qingwan was by his side, he didn''t have to worry about Weng Yunqi''s disappearance.


    Returning to the room, he put away the Yu Xuan sword and said to Qing Wan in the soul raising gourd, "It''s all right."


    "Immortal Master, did someone from Yin Shamen come to me?"


    A soft and timid voice came out.


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "You have been more vigilant recently. If you notice something is wrong, notify me immediately."


    "Um!"


    ...


    Outside Hulu Alley.


    Next to the wonton stand, a person squatted in front of the corpse of the lean man killed by bamboo chopsticks, looked at it for a moment, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "This old man Weng Yunqi is too ruthless, he even kills the stalking scoundrels. Could it be that he has already sensed the danger?"


    This man has a yellow face, thin skin, and sloppy clothes. He is Chu Shilang, one of the four guardians of the rudder of the Gonzhou Branch of Yinsha Gate.


    He took out a bloody candle from his sleeve robe, put it on his nose and sniffed it lightly, and a pair of triangular eyes immediately glowed with a luster of miserable green.


    Then, he got up and walked towards the Hulu Alley step by step.


    When he came to Zhuo''an''s small residence, he paused, and a trace of doubt appeared on his eyebrows, "Why did the old man stay here for a while and then leave?"


    He looked at the closed door of Zhuo An Xiaoju, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned away quietly.


    Arriving outside Hulu Alley, Chu Shilang couldn''t help but be startled, and saw a group of beggars excitedly rummaging for belongings next to the body of the lean man.


    "It''s somewhat similar to the style of my Yin Shamen to make a fortune."


    Chu Shiro smiled and turned away.


    Not long after he left, an old beggar suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Can you see what that person looks like?"


    One of them quickly said: "See clearly, it seems to be one of the three targets we are looking for!"


    "Finally, there are some eyebrows. The money on this dead man belongs to you. I have to go and collect the reward first."


    The old beggar stood up and hurried away.


    After half an hour.


    In a long abandoned mansion in the city.


    In the middle of the night, a glamorous woman looked at the altar just built in front of her with satisfaction.


    The altar is three feet high and is made up of countless snow-white arm bones, with nine blood-colored skulls on top.


    Next to each skull, there is a black soul-calling banner.


    "If the rudder master hadn''t come up with so many precious materials, this ''spirit-bound blood corpse'' formation would not have been able to be arranged at all."


    The beautiful lady said softly.


    Corpse Lady Liu Xianglan!


    "With this formation, we will wait if we have a hole card."


    On the other side, the old man in the old Taoist robe nodded.


    Xueheng Taoist!


    The second-level master of the furnace-raising realm!


    The two were talking to each other when suddenly a small door opened, and the sick man Chu Shiro walked in.


    He first squinted at Liu Xianglan''s proud chest, and then said with a satisfied smile:


    "I''ve probably pinpointed Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts. No accident, he will most likely go to a courtyard in Hulu Alley in the city again in the near future."


    "Who is the owner of that courtyard?"


    Daoist Xueheng asked.


    Chu Shiro shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I was worried about scare the snakes, so I didn''t investigate. When tomorrow morning, I''ll find some little guys to check it out."


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flickered and said: "From tomorrow onwards, I will squat outside Hulu Alley. As long as Weng Yunqi appears, he will not be able to fly."


    "Old Daoist, didn''t you say that you asked a big man in the city for help, did he ever agree to take action?"


    Liu Xianglan asked suddenly.


    "No."


    Daoist Xueheng let out a long sigh, and said a little depressedly, "Yesterday, the county governor Qin Wenyuan was killed, causing the great forces in the city to panic, and my old friend was also very frightened, and was unwilling to help at this juncture."


    Chu Shiro smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you help or not, it''s just to deal with Weng Yunqi. With the strength of the three of us, we can easily take him down."


    "The dignified county governor was actually killed..."


    Liu Xianglan was taken aback, "Do you know who did it?"


    Daoist Xueheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it is said that he is a great person, and even those big people in the city dare not reveal his identity."


    "In short, the recent situation in Yunhe County is confusing and turbulent, and it is not appropriate to stay for a long time."


    Speaking of which, he pointed to the altar made of white bones, "Cover it up so that no one will notice it. Our goal this time is Weng Yunqi, and we''ll leave as soon as it''s done!"


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan both nodded.

 Chapter 142

    This night is destined to be restless.


    Fengyuanzhai.


    In a private room,


    Mrs. Cuiyun looked at the news that had just been sent back, and a look of joy appeared on her brows.


    "My lord, my people have received the exact news. Just half an hour ago, a guy suspected of being a sick man named Chu Shiro appeared near Hulu Alley in the city..."


    She repeated the news in detail.


    Zhu Guqing, who was sitting opposite, seemed to be a lot more relaxed, and immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    After all, just leave.


    "Hulu Alley...Wait, how could I forget that where Su Yi lives, isn''t it in Hulu Alley?"


    Madam Cuiyun slapped her forehead suddenly, and when she was about to remind Zhu Guqing, the latter figure had long since disappeared.


    "Forget it, one more thing is worse than one less thing, especially the matter of that kid surnamed Su. If you can''t mix it, you won''t mix it!"


    Madam Cuiyun''s jade appearance changed for a while.


    When she thought of the two bloody things that happened in Shanhe Hall, she felt her head was as big as a fight, and her mood became depressed.


    ...


    "My lord, it''s been checked out. Young Master Su lives in Hulu Alley now."


    Late at night, in an inn in the city, Zhang Yiren spoke in a deep voice.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll visit him tomorrow. Go and prepare the single horn of the fourth-order ''Blue Fire Deer'' for me. Since it''s a visit, you can''t go empty-handed."


    Zhang Yiren smiled and said, "My subordinates have already prepared it for you. By the way, will my lord visit Qinghe Sword Palace this time, will I gain something?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "I did find a few good seedlings, but something unexpected happened in Mucangtu."


    "Accident?" Zhang Yiren was stunned.


    "Mu Cangtu has planned to step down from the position of Palace Master, so he will live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, concentrate on swordsmanship, and no longer worry about world disputes."


    Chen Zheng frowned slightly, "It is said that he was defeated by a very powerful young man, but there is no way to know who this young man is."


    Zhang Yiren sucked in a breath and said, "Mu Cangtu is known as ''Qinghe with a sword over half the city''. How solid is the foundation of martial arts, and such a famous existence for many years, has all been defeated?"


    "The unbeaten people in this world are a minority after all."


    Chen Zheng''s expression was calm and calm, "As powerful as the Innate Martial Sect, which one dares to say no to defeat? As for those land gods, they are destined to go through countless bloody and bumpy trials before embarking on the path of Yuandao cultivation."


    After a pause, he sighed lightly: "However, I really did not expect that Mu Cangtu would be defeated by a young man, and I don''t know how holy this young man is."


    Zhang Yiren said suddenly: "Sir, could it be... Young Master Su?"


    Chen Zheng was stunned and said, "It''s hard to say, according to what you said, although Su Yi had the power to kill a master with a sword, the guy he killed on the boat at that time was already at the end of his force. Su Yi was able to win because he took a big advantage. Cheap."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "Don''t talk about it, when I go to visit him tomorrow, I''ll find out by asking."


    ...


    The waves wash the sand.


    A very famous brothel in Yunhe County.


    In a secret room, Cha Jin coughed sharply, her beautiful face was pale and almost transparent, and there was a trace of exhaustion and pain between her brows.


    Today, although she was lucky enough to escape from Zhuo''an''s small residence, she also damaged her internal organs because of a forbidden technique.


    On one side, a handsome and feminine young man dressed in a red robe hated: "That Su Yi is too cruel!"


    He was about twenty years old, with long hair loose and a jade belt around his waist. When he looked at Cha Jin, he was full of pity.


    "I used him, and he was naturally resentful."


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said with lingering fears, "But I''ll say it.


    When I came back, I didn''t even think that in this remote place in Yunhe County, there would be such a terrifying character as him. "


    The red-robed youth was silent for a while, and said, "You said, is he, like Qing Jin, a descendant from the ''Qianlong Sword Sect'', the first holy place in the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Cha Jin''s eyes narrowed, and she shook her head: "Qing Jin is also a Qi Gathering Realm, but her combat power can only compete with the master figure at best, but Su Yi is different, killing the master is like killing a chicken and a monkey. As easy!"


    Her eyes flashed with reminiscence, "Senior brother, you don''t know at all, Su Yi is only a seventeen-year-old boy, but when facing him, I actually have a feeling like facing a god in the sky."


    The red-robed youth frowned and said disapprovingly, "Junior sister, you only felt this way because you were frightened by him."


    He changed the subject and said, "However, I have to admit that this Su Yi is indeed a villainous character, and including Qin Wenyuan and Nan Wenxiang, there are already three master figures who died in his hands. In our sect, only the ''seven sons of the moon wheel'' have such ability."


    The Seven Moons!


    The seven core true inheritances of the Moon Wheel Sect are known as the scorching sun of the younger generation of the sect, and they can easily point to the peerless genius of the Yuan Dao realm in the future!


    "The Seven Sons of the Moon..."


    There was a hint of envy in Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes.


    The power of the world, after all, cannot be compared with the power of practice that is detached from the world.


    The martial artist in the world is also destined to be impossible to compare with the strong in the cultivation forces.


    The gap is as big as two worlds.


    Suddenly, Cha Jin coughed again, and the flower face was bleak.


    Seeing this, the red-robed youth showed boundless hatred in his eyebrows, and said, "Tomorrow, I will go to meet this Su Yi for a while!"


    "don''t want!"


    Cha Jin''s face changed greatly, "Senior brother, that guy is too terrifying, let alone a role like you who has just become a grandmaster, even a veteran grandmaster, he is not his opponent, so don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to fight recklessly."


    The red-robed youth said softly, "When I left the sect this time, I brought a treasure with me. With this treasure, even if I can''t kill him, it is enough to inflict heavy damage on him!"


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and a seven-inch flying sword appeared. The sword body was covered in dense and strange cloud patterns of runes, with a palpitating blue luster.


    "Shattering Sword Talisman?"


    Tea brocade is moving.


    This is a secret treasure refined by the land gods, and it contains the terrifying power that is enough to kill the master.


    "Yes, this is given by Master Zhao, who has been nurtured and tempered for seventy-seven forty-nine days with the power of Yuandao. Only the grandmasters can barely use the power of this treasure."


    "The characters under the master can''t bear the power of this sword at all."


    "According to Master Zhao, this sword can be used three times, this time, let''s try it with Su Yi!"


    The red-robed youth''s eyes glowed.


    However, when he thought that such secret treasures would be wasted on Su Yi, he always felt a little worthless.


    "Senior brother, I still think that it is the best choice if we can draw Su Yi into our camp."


    Cha Jin said seriously.


    "Junior sister, you don''t understand, it seems that these characters are all arrogant, their eyes are higher than the top, and only with real power can they be forced to bow their heads!"


    The red-robed youth said coldly.


    Cha Jin sighed in his heart, knowing that it would be useless to persuade him.


    ...


    The night gradually faded, and the light of dawn emerged.


    Outside Hulu Alley.


    "Old Daoist, I have already asked the neighbors nearby. The residents of that courtyard are just a group of young people in their teens, and none of them are worth caring about."


    Chu Shiro yawned, lazily


    said.


    He got up early today and visited the neighborhood. After confirming again and again, he finally concluded that there was no character worthy of vigilance in the courtyard where Weng Yunqi went.


    "Don''t be careless, since the old man Weng Yunqi came here, he must have a plan. This means that the owner of the courtyard may not be as simple as we imagined."


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flashed.


    Liu Xianglan said with a smile: "This matter is easy to handle. Let''s go to that courtyard first and find out the details of those young people. If they are really troublesome, we will evacuate immediately. If not, we can occupy that courtyard. , wait for the rabbit, and wait for Weng Yunqi to come to the door."


    "Alright."


    Xueheng Zhenren hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    If those young people really have enough characters to threaten them, even if Weng Yunqi appears, I am afraid that they will not have a chance to start.


    In the final analysis, it is the safest to find out the situation first.


    The real person Xueheng warned: "Be polite later, don''t let people mistakenly think that we are looking for trouble."


    Having said that, he has stepped into the Hulu Alley.


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan followed closely.


    Arriving in front of Zhuo''an''s small residence, Zhenren Xueheng straightened his clothes, with a warm smile on his face, he reached out and knocked on the door lightly.


    "Who?"


    In the courtyard, Huang Qianjun''s voice sounded.


    The real Xueheng smiled and said, "The old man is a nearby resident. Last night, a wonton vendor died tragically on the street outside this alley, so he came to visit the neighborhood to see if he could find out some clues about the murderer."


    There is nothing wrong with this, because it was Weng Yunqi who killed the peddler.


    Inside the courtyard.


    Huang Qianjun looked at Su Yi who was resting in the pavilion.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Last night, Nan Wenxiang was killed first to frighten Cha Jin, followed by Weng Yunqi.


    This series of events made Su Yi aware that it would be difficult for Zhuo An Xiaoju to calm down in the next period of time.


    But I never thought that someone came to the door this morning.


    "Junior Brother Feng, you and Xiaoran go back to the room first."


    As Su Yi said, he waved to Huang Qianjun, signaling the latter to open the door.


    He wanted to see who was coming.


    squeak~


    The door opens.


    Huang Qianjun glanced at the three people outside the door, his heart stunned, and he said with a smile: "Dare to ask the three neighbors'' names?"


    "Can you go in and talk?"


    The real Xueheng slightly bowed his hands and smiled warmly.


    Huang Qianjun smiled brightly and said, "I''m being rude, please come in quickly."


    Saying that, they welcomed Xueheng Zhenren and the others in.


    "Who is this?"


    The real Xueheng saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair in the pavilion at a glance.


    "This is my son."


    Huang Qianjun said softly.


    Immortal Xueheng sighed, strode forward, stopped outside the pavilion, smiled and said: "I have seen the son before."


    Su Yi sat there motionless, and said indifferently, "Tell me, why did you come here?"


    Xueheng''s pupils shrank.


    Liu Xianglan on the side said with a smile: "Look, this little brother is also a master who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If we hide it again, it will be shameful."


    As she said that, her eyes fell on the soul-raising gourd beside Su Yi''s waist, and a strange color appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    ��������


    ps: Let''s see if we can make 5 more updates today! There are very few monthly passes in these two days. Please encourage children who have monthly passes~~~


    Around 6 pm, try to have another 2 even~

 Chapter 143

    As Liu Xianglan opened his mouth, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became subtle.


    "Old Daoist, there is nothing to worry about. There are only four people in this courtyard, and the two weakest little guys are hiding in the room. The remaining two..."


    Chu Shilang''s demeanor was lazy and his eyes were playful, "Open the door for us. This is the late stage of the blood-moving realm. As for this young man in the pavilion, he is in the early stage of the Qi-gathering realm."


    After a pause, he pointed to the soul nourishing gourd beside Su Yi''s waist, "Look at this again, it''s the treasure that this old man, Weng Yunqi, stole from the door!"


    "It is inferred from this that they must have a relationship with Weng Yunqi, and we have come right this time."


    After all, Chu Shiro sat on a bench at will, stretching his waist lazily, and the whole person became more and more leisurely.


    I don''t know, maybe I thought he was the master of this place.


    That casual appearance shows the mentality of being fearless and winning.


    "Such four little guys really pose no threat at all."


    Liu Xianglan''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and she laughed.


    The smile on Daoist Xueheng''s face faded, he let out a long sigh, and reminded: "Be careful, it''s not a bad thing, what I said just now, both of you are polite, don''t scare these little friends."


    Chu Shiro snorted perfunctorily.


    Liu Xianglan threw a wink at Huang Ganjun, with an intoxicating smile: "Little brother, seeing your thin skin and tender flesh really makes the slave family feel itchy. When the business is over, how about we find a private place to have a drink?"


    She deliberately straightened her slender waist, so that the pair of towering pairs on her chest seemed to show signs of breaking the placket.


    This made Chu Shiro''s eyes almost fall, he subconsciously took out his crotch, and cursed a slut!


    "Are you from the Yin Shamen?"


    Huang Qianjun said in surprise.


    Seeing his surprised appearance, Liu Xianglan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Of course, didn''t Weng Yunqi mention our names to you?"


    Huang Qianjun shook his head.


    "You go down."


    In the pavilion, Su Yi said casually.


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly returned to the room.


    No one stopped them, Daoist Xueheng and the others were all very leisurely and calm, and they didn''t worry about what kind of waves such a few young people could make.


    "How about I go to chat with that son alone first?"


    Liu Xianglan bit her red lips lightly, winking like silk.


    "Do business first!"


    Daoist Xueheng frowned and scolded.


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and asked with a smile, "Little friend, can you tell us about your relationship with Weng Yunqi?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I was waiting for him too. I didn''t think about it, but you guys came first."


    "Wait for him?"


    Daoist Xueheng thought thoughtfully, "So, he will come again soon?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yi asked back, "How did you find this place?"


    "Naturally it came from tracking."


    Chu Shiro said lazily.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "It seems that you have a secret technique to capture Weng Yunqi''s traces, no wonder."


    Chu Shirou said proudly: "You kid is still a little discerning, but this means, for me and others, is completely worthless."


    "Sick tuber, you talk too much!"


    Daoist Xueheng frowned and reprimanded.


    Chu Shiro smiled disapprovingly.


    "Little friend doesn''t seem to be afraid of us at all, why is that?"


    Daoist Xueheng couldn''t help but said, he always felt that Su Yi seemed a little too calm.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s too late for me to be happy."


    At this time, Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan also sensed something was wrong,


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Taoist Xueheng''s eyes flickered: "Happy?"


    Su Yi picked up the glass and drank it and said, "I''m worried that I can''t find Weng Yunqi, and you have a secret technique to capture some of his traces. Isn''t that something to be happy about?"


    Daoist Xueheng, they were all a little stunned, and some of them couldn''t understand.


    what''s going on?


    Isn''t this kid with Weng Yunqi?


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    "Is Su Gongzi here?"


    A bold and rough voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Daoist Xueheng and the others froze in their hearts, but listening to the voice, it was not Weng Yunqi who let them identify.


    "The door is not locked, Commander Zhang, please come in."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He was also a little surprised, why did Zhang Yiren come?


    The courtyard gate was pushed open from the outside.


    Immediately after, two figures came into view.


    The leader was dressed in an old military uniform, his figure was as straight as a gun, his eyes were as cold as electricity, and he was as straight as a steep and lonely mountain.


    Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng!


    Beside him is Zhang Yiren with a tall figure, bronze skin, and a face full of wind and frost.


    "Fuck!"


    When he saw Chen Zheng, Chu Shiro, who was still lazy and reckless before, shivered all over, got up like a burning butt, and subconsciously rushed to the side of Daoist Xueheng, his face changed wildly.


    "Chen Chen... Chen..."


    Liu Xianglan was also like a mouse seeing a cat, so frightened that her delicate body was trembling, her scalp was numb, and she couldn''t even speak properly.


    "calm down!"


    Daoist Xueheng drank lowly.


    However, his face was also uncertain, his body sitting on the stone bench was tense, and he forced himself to remain calm.


    Marquis Wuling!


    One of the most courageous and skilled warriors in the surnamed Hou outside the Eighteenth Road of Dazhou. He was stationed in the Xuetu Yaoshan all the year round, killing blood and drifting, and the mountains and fields were full of bones!


    That kind of prestige, the whole big Zhou world, who can not know?


    Daoist Xueheng, how could they have thought that in this unusual alley, in an unusual courtyard, they encountered Chen Zheng, a big man with bloody hands?


    For a while, they were used to seeing wind and waves, and they all felt dumbfounded at the moment, thinking that they had come to the wrong place...


    Seeing such a scene as soon as he entered the door made Chen Zheng frown.


    His eyes were like sharp lightning as he glanced at Chu Shiro and the others.


    Daoist Xueheng and the others did not dare to look at him, their backs were shivering with chills, and there was no longer the arrogance of being confident and winning.


    "Young Master Su."


    Zhang Yiren also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t care. Su Yi, who stood up in the distance, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Come here uninvited, don''t be surprised."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t be polite, Commander Zhang."


    "This is my Marquis."


    Zhang Yiren introduced with a solemn expression, "Master Hou, this is Young Master Su."


    Chen Zheng looked at Su Yi for a moment, then clasped his fists and said, "Last time on the boat, thanks to Mr. Su''s efforts to turn the tide, Chen has always been grateful for this, so he came to pay his respects."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Yi Ren, present our gift."


    Zhang Yiren came forward with a jade box and said with a smile, "This is a fourth-order ''Blue Fire Deer'' single horn. It''s not too rare, so please accept it."


    Daoist Xueheng they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Marquis Wu Ling actually came to give the gift in person! ?


    And the first shot is the most essential spiritual material on the fourth-order monster!


    Who is this young man, and how can he have such a big face?


    Daoist Xueheng, their hearts became more and more uneasy, and their expressions became more and more cramped and peaceful.


    Nervous, uneasy one by one.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi slightly cupped his hands and pointed to the seats in the courtyard, "Two of you please take your seats."


    Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren took their seats respectively.


    Seeing Su Yi holding a teapot to make tea, Zhang Yiren got up immediately and said with a smile, "Let me come."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    "Master Su, who are these three?"


    Chen Zheng looked at Daoist Xueheng and the others.


    In an instant, Daoist Xueheng and the others all trembled, their hearts raised to their throats, and they were ready to fight.


    "They are from Yinshamen, and I just saw them."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Zhang Yiren''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Chen Zheng sat there peacefully, but there was a terrifying lightning flash in his eyes.


    "Lord Chen Zheng, I''m here not to embarrass this Young Master Su, but to inquire about Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts."


    Daoist Xueheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Su can also testify to this."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I just need their help to find Weng Yunqi. I was just talking about this."


    Chen Zheng frowned slightly and said, "Dare to ask your son, who is Weng Yunqi?"


    Su Yi said casually: "A traitor of the Yin Shamen, he has something I need on him."


    Chen Zheng vaguely understood, and said, "Then do these three agree to help?"


    Daoist Xueheng they quickly said: "Of course I would!"


    Chen Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to these three evil characters.


    He looked back at Su Yi and said, "Young Master Su, yesterday I went to Qinghe Sword Mansion to visit Mu Cangtu. I heard that he lost to a mysterious young man. Dare you hear about it?"


    Zhang Yiren also looked over.


    Su Yiyun said calmly, "If you ask the person who made him bow his head and admit defeat, it should be me."


    "Sure enough, Yi Ren got it right."


    When Chen Zheng was stunned, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. How could it not be shocking that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm could defeat a martial arts master like Mu Cangtu?


    It''s no wonder that Mu Cangtu, after this defeat, was going to step down as the Palace Master, obviously he was hit.


    "Young Master Su really impresses me more and more."


    Zhang Yiren was also amazed, with respect between his eyebrows.


    Hearing their conversation, Daoist Xueheng and the others seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Just now, they still looked at Su Yi like an ant, talking and laughing freely, and they didn''t take Su Yi seriously.


    Who would have thought that this kid was actually a stubborn stubborn stubborn man?


    "Fortunately, I carefully reminded them to be polite, so I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary..."


    Xueheng Taoist secretly rejoiced.


    Chu Shiro swallowed hard, his calf was shaking, if possible, he would rather run away now, as far as possible!


    Liu Xianglan wanted to cry without tears, what is your mother''s name! !


    Fortunately, no one pays attention to the three of them at present, whether Su Yi or Chen Zheng, completely ignore them.


    This gave them a little peace of mind, but they also felt ashamed and angry that their self-esteem had been trampled on.


    At any rate, they are also the three guardians of the rudder of the Yinshamen and Gunzhou, how could they be reduced to such a point?


    After chatting for a while, Chen Zheng suddenly asked, "I wonder if your son is interested in going to Xuetu Yaoshan to hunt demons?"


    "Monster hunter?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Before Chen Zheng could speak, Zhang Yiren smiled and explained quickly.


    ����


    Fourth, it needs to be repaired, and it will be done soon.

 Chapter 144

    "In another month, there will be a once-in-a-decade beast tide in the Xuetu Monster Mountain, and by then, there will be many fierce monsters appearing."


    Zhang Yiren said, "Although it is extremely dangerous, it is also a rare opportunity for my generation of warriors. It can not only hunt monsters, obtain spiritual materials, but also gain real experience in their own Taoism."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "The beast tide that erupts every ten years? There should be something strange in it."


    Chen Zheng immediately showed admiration and said, "Young Master Su has good eyesight, I have been stationed at Xuetu Yaoshan for nearly 30 years, and I have personally experienced two beast tides before. ."


    After a pause, he continued: "At present, I only know that the origin of the outbreak of the beast tide is located in a place called ''Hundred Burial Abyss'' in the depths of Xuetu Mountain. In the sky, all kinds of visions will emerge, the wind, clouds, thunder and lightning will be intertwined, and thousands of divine rainbows will shoot up, which is extremely spectacular."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "If you say that, there is either an extremely powerful demon spirit dormant there, or a buried treasure like a psychic, or a relic with an array of formations."


    Hearing this, Chen Zheng couldn''t help but be moved and exclaimed: "Chen read through many ancient classics and deduced the clues, but I never thought that it was revealed by Su Gongzi in one sentence, which really opened my eyes."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    In his previous life, he had traveled through many secret realms and fierce places, and his experience was extremely rich. How could he not know this mystery?


    However, the news given by Chen Zheng made Su Yi quite moved.


    What he lacks most at the moment is real experience and battle, otherwise, the bottleneck of cultivation will not be broken in a short time.


    Undoubtedly, Xuetu Yaoshan is a good place to go.


    Chen Zheng sent an invitation: "If Young Master Su is interested, we can go together in a month."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If I have time then, I''d be interested in going for a walk."


    Chen Zheng said with a smile: "Okay, then I will wait for the bed and wait for Su Gongzi''s visit!"


    They didn''t hide anything about these things. When they heard Daoist Xueheng, their hearts were churning, and it was difficult to calm down. They concluded that Su Yi, who had been looked down upon by them before, was an amazing character.


    Otherwise, how could Marquis Wuling personally invite him to hunt monsters together?


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded in Su Yi''s ears: "Xianshi, Wan''er has noticed that the guy who played the flute came again last night and is approaching us!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Master Chen, it is very likely that Weng Yunqi will come to the door soon."


    Chen Zhengdao: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "No need."


    Daoist Xueheng and the others looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    For a while, everyone was silent, waiting quietly.


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, fortunately, the martial artist has not yet possessed the power of consciousness.


    Otherwise, Weng Yunqi didn''t have to come close at all, and he was enough to perceive the strangeness in this courtyard.


    Not long after, an old voice sounded outside the courtyard: "Master, this old man has inquired about the news that your current place of residence has been targeted by some evil people, if you are willing to hand over Qingwan, this old man can help you through it. this difficult time.��


    Weng Yunqi!


    Just listening to the voice, let Daoist Xueheng and the others judge the identity of the person.


    But what surprised them even more was that not only the soul-raising gourd was on Su Yi, but Qingwan was also acquired by Su Yi!


    "The door is unlocked, come in and talk."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    There was silence outside the courtyard.


    After half a sound.


    The courtyard gate quietly opens


    a gap.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, rushing away, and volleyed to the wall.


    "not good!"


    In the alley outside the courtyard, Weng Yunqi''s expression changed slightly in old linen clothes. He reacted very quickly, turned around and ran away.


    Clang!


    When Su Yi flew down, the Yu Xuan sword was already unsheathed and slashed from the air.


    The sword shadow is like a phantom like electricity, and it is approaching the point of shocking the world.


    clang! ! !


    Weng Yunqi had an extra copper mace in his hand, and although he blocked the blow, his figure was so shocked that he flew out, his whole body was churning with blood, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    What a strong junior!


    However, Weng Yunqi was very experienced in fighting, and taking advantage of this anti-shock force, the figure suddenly accelerated and fled out of the alley.


    Behind him, a trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Spring thunder flashed between his lips and tongue: "Duh!"


    The voice contained the profound meaning of the Great Void Soul Sword Art, just like a divine sword transformed from the ancient divine mountain, which was severely suppressed in Weng Yunqi''s divine soul.


    boom!


    Weng Yunqi''s soul was in severe pain, and his eyes were darkened. His figure staggered and almost fell to the ground. Just when he was about to struggle, his neck was grabbed by a big hand.


    "The Qi Gathering Realm is just perfect. If you are not worried about your escape, you are not worthy of suppression with the power of the Great Void Soul Sword Art."


    Su Yi''s flat voice sounded in his ears, Weng Yunqi struggled frantically, but to no avail, he was suddenly stunned, and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm would be so powerful..."


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and Weng Yunqi fell into a coma immediately. He was carried like a chicken and returned to the courtyard.


    "This����"


    Seeing that Su Yi had captured Weng Yunqi so quickly, Daoist Xueheng felt chills in their hearts and became more and more uneasy.


    "Qi Gathering Realm is great? This kind of character is really too unbearable in front of Young Master Su." Chen Zheng shook his head.


    boom!


    Su Yi threw Weng Yunqi to the ground and felt a lot more relaxed.


    This time, I can finally find the soul jade.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice something, and Huo Di raised his head.


    I saw a slender figure standing on the wall, with white hair like snow, pure and elegant, and a beautiful face as cold as ice.


    Behind it, carrying a long sword, it stood there like the Fairy Guanghan who came out of nowhere, floating in the dust.


    When she saw the situation in the courtyard, Emei frowned slightly and said, "This place is really smoky!"


    Seeing Chen Zheng get up, he said in surprise, "Elder Zhu Guqing of Tianyuan Academy?"


    The beautiful snow-haired woman said coldly: "Master Chen is not stationed in Xuetu Yaoshan, why does he appear here, and sits with these evil people of Yinshamen?"


    The words are not polite, but they suspect that Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, and Yin Shamen are in the same stream!


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes showed a strange look. It turns out that this is Wen Lingzhao''s master?


    The appearance is extremely outstanding, a rare beauty, it seems that she also has a natural talent for blood, otherwise, her breath would never be so cold.


    Well, this kind of temperament is somewhat similar to Wen Lingzhao, no wonder Wen Lingzhao is accepted as a disciple...


    "Elder Zhu, this is a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Yiren opened his mouth to explain, "My adults and I are here to visit Young Master Su, but we just happened to come across these..."


    Zhu Guqing interrupted coldly: "Before, I have been observing outside the alley. If you and these evil cultivators are not a group, why didn''t you kill them immediately? Instead, you have been talking here?"


    Chen Zheng frowned, a little displeased, and said: "This marquis has fought in the battlefield for many years, and has made great contributions to Da Zhou, and he doesn''t even bother to be with Yin Shamen.


    Evil Dao forces that cannot wait on the table are complicit! "


    "It''s very simple to prove this. If you kill them now, I will believe you."


    Zhu Guqing''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Ridiculous, why did Ben Hou want to prove it to you?"


    Chen Zheng sneered.


    He was a little annoyed, and it was normal for Zhu Guqing to have this suspicion. After all, whoever saw such a scene would be suspicious.


    But Zhu Guqing didn''t listen to the explanation at all, and his attitude was strong, and he didn''t seem to put him in the eyes of the prince. How could Chen Zheng not be angry?


    "Elder Bamboo, can you come down from the wall first?"


    Su Yi also frowned.


    My own Zhuo An Xiaoju, but was reprimanded by someone standing on the wall of my own house, who would be more comfortable in my heart?


    Zhu Guqing''s clear eyes were as sharp as swords, and he glanced at him, "It''s just an evil cultivator, but he dares to shout, and he will kill you first!"


    In one sentence, Su Yi was sentenced to be an evil cultivator of the Yin Shamen.


    This made Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren speechless for a while, and they laughed angrily. How could they just snap their hats without asking indiscriminately?


    Su Yi was also happy.


    Obviously, in Zhu Guqing''s heart, there is a preconceived understanding, and it is useless to explain anything at this time.


    He didn''t bother to explain it either.


    On your own territory, someone broke in, accused and reprimanded, and you have to explain the right and wrong of it?


    If he really did this, it would only make him look like Su Yi was too useless!


    Not far away, Daoist Xueheng suddenly spoke coldly and said, "Young Master Su, this woman is obviously here to find fault. Why don''t we join forces and kill her?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Yes, let''s do it together and kill her!"


    Chu Shilang and Liu Xianglan also seemed to understand and spoke one after another.


    But I saw Su Yi glanced at them coldly and said, "Want to stir up trouble, so that I can take the opportunity to escape? Then I can only say, you are courting death."


    Chen Zheng also shook his head with a smile, and said, "Now the evil cultivator is getting more and more daring, and he even dares to instigate Ben Hou, he is completely clueless!"


    "Master Chen, Young Master Su, we were talking and laughing just now. How come you turned your face and didn''t recognize you after being discovered?"


    Daoist Xueheng sighed, a disappointed look of being abandoned.


    Clang!


    On the top of the wall, Zhu Guqing drew his sword out of the scabbard, and his breath rushed into the void.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a cold current coming, overwhelming the sky, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "What else do you have to explain?"


    Zhu Guqing''s words became more and more cold.


    I have to admit that she is very courageous, even in the face of such a situation, she is not afraid of being alone.


    Chen Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Then let''s fight!"


    However, seeing Su Yi waved his hand, he said indifferently: "This is my site, you are the guests, let me, the master, take care of this trivial matter."


    Chen Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately smiled: "Okay, then I will help Young Master Su look after this door, no matter who it is, don''t even think about going out!"


    He also wondered in his heart, how Su Yi defeated Mu Cangtu at the beginning, now that he has such an opportunity, he can see it with his own eyes.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Daoist Xueheng shouted violently.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he waved his sleeve robe suddenly.


    wow~~


    The dense black insect shadows roared out like a tide.


    ��������


    ps: It has been updated 4 times! Children''s shoes, if you have a monthly pass, please smash it, because there are really few people who vote for a monthly pass...


    Don''t worry everyone, at around 10 o''clock tonight, the fifth update will be done!

 Chapter 145

    Ghost worms!


    Hundreds of thousands, screeching screams like ghosts and wolf howls from their hideous mouthparts, swept away in the void.


    Zhang Yiren pulled out his sword.


    Chen Zheng snorted coldly, his sleeves bulged, and the sound of wind and thunder came out.


    At the same time, the green and green bamboo staff quietly appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Clang!


    With a thumbs-up, he pushed the sword out of its scabbard.


    As Su Yi turned his wrist, the light-blue sword blade suddenly raised.


    In an instant, it was like countless cold lights suddenly appeared, and it was like a stream of light lasing out.


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    This is the ten directions of the "Great Delightful Sword Sutra".


    The sound of the sword was still resounding, and the overwhelming swarm of ghosts and corpses exploded in an instant, being smashed by the incomparable sword energy.


    Zhu Guqing''s eyes narrowed, what a mysterious swordsmanship!


    Moreover, Su Yi''s move also surprised her a little, isn''t he really a traitor from Yin Shamen?


    Almost at the same time, Zhu Guqing keenly noticed that Daoist Xueheng and the others fled outside the courtyard as soon as they released the ghost corpse swarm.


    Swish!


    She no longer hesitated, dodged and killed.


    As soon as she acted, she was like a swift white light, and the sword in her hand was chanting like a tide, bursting out with a dazzling sword energy, like a haze hanging from the sky, and slashing at the Taoist Xueheng.


    Yanxia Cold Soul Sword!


    Zhu Guqing''s famous swordsmanship, once displayed, is as bright as a haze, and the sword energy is as cold as the bone, which can instantly freeze the enemy''s blood and spirit.


    "This woman finally understands, and it''s not too stupid."


    Chen Zheng secretly said.


    Right at this moment, the accident escalated.


    Zhu Guqing''s sword was still halfway through, but it was blocked by Su Yi, who broke his sword easily.


    "you!"


    Zhu Guqing was annoyed and his face was as cold as frost.


    "Let''s go and settle the account with you later."


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had already dodged and rushed forward, and Yu Xuanjian stabbed the Taoist Xueheng who was about to jump off the wall and escape.


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, he reached out his hand and grabbed it, picked up Chu Shiro beside him, and smashed it hard.


    Chu Shiro was so frightened that he screamed, "I''ll go to your mother..."


    puff!


    His figure was split in half by a sword, blood splashed like a waterfall, and the scolding stopped abruptly.


    Taking this opportunity, Daoist Xueheng took Liu Xianglan over the wall and left.


    But before escaping a few steps, a figure emitting a monstrous iron-blooded murderous aura was blocked in front of him, like a moat!


    "I said, I will help Young Master Su look after this door."


    Chen Zheng pointed to the courtyard and said expressionlessly, "Go back!"


    Daoist Xueheng''s face was particularly ugly.


    He turned around and was about to flee in the other direction, but in this direction, Zhu Guqing, who was dressed in plain clothes, was already killing him with a sword.


    "Damn!"


    Daoist Xueheng''s face was ashen, and he reached out and grabbed to one side, intending to repeat the old trick and use Liu Xianglan''s life to open the way.


    Who would have thought but failed.


    Seeing that, Liu Xianglan fled towards Chen Zheng not far away like a frightened rabbit, with an angry swearing sound from his mouth: "The old lady knows that you are not a thing!"


    "Master Chen, I admit defeat, it''s life or death, it''s up to you!"


    Saying that, Liu Xianglan knelt down in front of Chen Zheng, crying and begging for mercy.


    Chen Zheng frowned.


    All of a sudden, Xue Heng Dao''s heart became cold.


    But he didn''t dare to be slighted, because Zhu Guqing had already killed him.


    clang! !


    But Zhu Guqing''s attack was still halfway through, and Su Yi broke it again, causing her slender figure to flicker, and she took a few steps backwards in embarrassment.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, her eyes were full of anger, and she reprimanded: "Why do you hold grudges so much!?"


    Daoist Xueheng was ecstatic.


    Taking advantage of this gap, his figure dashed violently, leaping more than ten meters, using all his strength


    Counting to escape, I can''t wait for my parents to have two more paths.


    "The people I want to kill can only be killed by me."


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had already rushed towards Daoist Xueheng.


    The generation of grandmasters can fly across the sky long ago, flying like a bird, and moving like a spirit.


    It can even condense the power of true essence to hold the body and stay in the void for a short time.


    When walking on the water, it is even more like walking on the ground.


    If a character like this wants to escape, only a master-level character can catch up.


    No matter how exquisite Su Yi''s movement technique is, he is not a master after all, and his strength has not truly "transformed", so he cannot fly across the sky, and is destined to be impossible to catch up.


    But he had no intention of catching up at all.


    "Duh!"


    Accompanied by an obscure Dao sound, it was like a thunder on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Yi once again displayed the profound meaning of the Great Void Soul Sword Art.


    Just a few dozen feet away, Daoist Xueheng staggered, and a look of pain and horror appeared on his face.


    However, he is a master after all, and he cultivates the secret technique of the soul. Although he was attacked, he managed to carry it over abruptly.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to approach, he fled frantically again.


    "There''s something in this old thing."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    While thinking about it, he didn''t stop, suddenly raised the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, and threw it out.


    Swish!


    Yu Xuanjian pierced the sky like a blazing stream of light.


    Reality Xueheng sensed the imminent danger, and suddenly raised his hand to open a bronze umbrella, blocking it behind him.


    boom!


    The bronze umbrella exploded.


    The powerful impact made Xueheng''s figure stagger, and his face turned pale for a while.


    Not waiting for his figure to stand firm��


    "Duh!"


    Another obscure sound exploded.


    boom!


    Daoist Xueheng''s head buzzed, as if struck by lightning, his soul felt a sharp pain like tearing apart, and his lips could not help but let out a painful hiss.


    Even if he cultivates the power of the soul, can he withstand the two consecutive attacks of the Great Void Soul Sword Art?


    The whole person seemed to be insane, twitching all over, unable to control himself.


    At this moment, Su Yi has floated over, raised his hand and pressed it.


    Click!


    Daoist Xueheng''s skull shattered.


    "I...I''m not reconciled..."


    Daoist Xueheng''s eyes widened in anger, and his body was limp and lay on the ground.


    "Nonsense, who will be willing to die when they die?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In the distance, Chen Zheng slapped his palms in admiration, "Young Master Su is a good way!"


    In this battle, there are too many variables, such as the ghost corpse swarm, the blending of Zhu Guqing and so on.


    But Su Yi abruptly relied on his own strength to first eliminate the ghost corpse swarm, and then kill Chu Shilang, the dead ghost. During this period, he blocked Zhu Guqing''s blending twice in a row, and finally the Taoist Xueheng who escaped the encirclement abruptly. kill!


    A series of actions, the rabbit rising and falling, the momentum is like a broken bamboo, so that Chen Zheng, who has been fighting for a long time, is eye-opening and amazed.


    At this point, he no longer doubts the fact that Su Yi once made the Qinghe Sword Palace Master Mu Cangtu bow his head and admit defeat!


    Zhu Guqing''s beautiful jade face is uncertain, not only annoyed at being blocked by Su Yi twice in a row, but also frightened by the terrifying fighting power shown by Su Yi, a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    The heart was also unable to calm down for a long time.


    Su Yi didn''t think so much. If Daoist Xueheng hadn''t escaped a little quickly, if he fought head-on, he could have been killed with a single sword, so he didn''t have to spend so much effort.


    "In the final analysis, subject to the cultivation base, the movement method is my only shortcoming..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he bent down and was about to pick up the Yu Xuan sword on the ground.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a thunderous sword sound resounded.


    The faces of Chen Zheng and Zhu Guqing in the distance changed, and they instinctively felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    And Su Yi''s figure was also slightly stagnant, and then his eyes were quick and his hands were quick.


    He raised the Yuxuan sword and blocked it in front of him.


    boom! ! !


    A dazzling and incomparably bright flying sword broke through the air and slammed into the Yu Xuan sword. The power that erupted from the flying sword made Su Yi stagger and take a few steps back. Qing Jun''s face was slightly pale.


    So sad that I want to vomit blood.


    "It hurt me..."


    Su Yi was a little surprised, his eyes suddenly became cold and indifferent. This was the first time he was so embarrassed since his reincarnation.


    For the first time, I was caught off guard and suffered a dark loss!


    How long have you felt this feeling?


    Whoosh!


    The seven-inch flying sword spun around and flew away along the original path.


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a talisman sword secret treasure, not a real flying sword.


    "Um?"


    Outside Hulu Lane, a surprised voice sounded. It seemed that Su Yi could block this blow.


    Swish!


    Su Yi rushed out of the alley.


    Murder surged in his heart.


    However, when I arrived outside the alley, I saw that the streets were bustling with people coming and going, and there was no trace of the enemy.


    "If you can escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime?"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "Young Master Su, are you alright?"


    Chen Zheng strode forward, seeing the blow Su Yi suffered just now, made him feel chills down his spine, and saw through the mystery of the flying sword.


    Su Yi shook his head and said indifferently, "A rat who shrinks his head and tail can''t see the light, he can''t help me."


    Chen Zhengdao: "Can you recognize the origin of the other party?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Probably already guessed some."


    His mood has completely recovered, and Gu Jing is unwavering, and said with a smile: "Master Chen, don''t pay attention to this trivial matter."


    Having said that, he has already walked towards Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    "Small thing? That''s a talisman sword made by a land fairy. If you change it to an ordinary master figure, I''m afraid it''s already dead."


    Chen Zheng secretly said.


    At this moment, he realized the horror of this young man Su Yi, how dangerous the situation just now, but he was abruptly resolved by him.


    Although a little embarrassed, it can be called a miracle.


    After all, in the Qi Gathering Realm in the world, I am afraid that few can block such a blow!


    Zhu Guqing had been standing there, and when she saw Su Yi coming, she hesitated for a moment, and then she bowed her hands slightly and said:


    "Before, I was eager to kill the enemy, and I misunderstood you. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    After all, she felt a little ashamed herself, her expression was very unnatural, and she felt a little embarrassed in her heart.


    Su Yi glanced at this beautiful woman with white hair like snow and cold as ice, and laughed and teased:


    "I thought you were the kind of person who was so hard-mouthed that he wouldn''t bow his head. I never thought that you would admit to being wrong."


    Bamboo Gu Qingyu''s face changed, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his clear eyes. He had already apologized, but it was too much for this stinky boy to be unforgiving!


    And seeing such an iceberg beauty so embarrassed, Chen Zheng was also quite happy and comfortable.


    He said, "I don''t know each other if I don''t fight. In my opinion, since the misunderstanding has been revealed, there is no need to be mad about it. What do you think, Young Master Su?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Master Chen, don''t worry, I don''t care about a woman because of this trivial matter. If so, what is the difference between me and her?"


    Zhu Guqing was stunned, her clear eyes were round, her chest was heaving, and she was so angry that she could hardly control her sword and slashed over.


    This kid must have specially practiced a qigong, the kind that can kill his popularity!


    ����


    ps: The fifth one is sent, thanks to novaonda, An Yuyu, Ahao want to dream, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~


    Aunt Su was injured for the first time in her reincarnation. Please punch the card to commemorate it. By the way, do you still remember how many five watches the goldfish owes?

 Chapter 146

    Zhu Guqing left in shame.


    She was worried that if she stayed any longer, Su Yi would die of anger.


    Su Yi was naturally impossible to keep.


    Chen Zheng felt a little regretful and said, "Zhu Guqing is the first-class beauty of Tianyuan Academy. Don''t look at her thirties, but for my generation of warriors, this age is the most dazzling time."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t realize that Marquis Wu Ling, who had a chilling temperament, could say such a thing.


    It''s really unbelievable.


    "Master Su, what should I do with this woman?"


    Chen Zhengyi pointed and sat there slumped not far away, panicked and helpless Liu Xianglan.


    "Master Hou is interested?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Before doing it, he would never say that.


    But after Chen Zheng expressed his admiration for the beauty, Su Yi had to doubt that Chen Zheng had an idea for this plump and enchanting mature beauty.


    Chen Zheng coughed dryly.


    Zhang Yiren hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Young Master Su doesn''t know anything, the military is in the cold all the year round, and those men with strong blood will inevitably find it hard to be lonely and have nowhere to release their energy. Lord Hou is sympathetic to his subordinates and thinks that this is the case. It is most appropriate to wait for the evil women who have done all the bad things to be sent to the army."


    Su Yi was amused in his heart, but he said seriously: "So that''s the case, then let''s do it this way."


    Chen Zheng bowed his hands slightly and said, "Young Master Su, then Chen will not stay. I will return to Xuetu Yaoshan tomorrow. Master Su Su has time, and I hope to meet with you at Xuetu Yaoshan in a month."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun suddenly ran out and said, "Brother Su, I... I also want to join the army and fight on the battlefield."


    Su Yi was stunned, and suddenly remembered that when he arrived at Yunhe County, Huang Qianjun had expressed his hope and longing for the battle on the battlefield.


    "Are you sure?" Su Yi said.


    Huang Qianjun lowered his head, not daring to look at Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su, since this time, I feel like a waste, and I can''t help at all, because of my business, I have added a lot to Brother Su. trouble����"


    He took a deep breath and said in a firm tone, "So, I want to go to the battlefield with Lord Chen to experience it. When will I become famous, and when will I repay Brother Su''s kindness!"


    There was a hint of appreciation in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said, "Yes, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree, but because of this, I will always live in the shadow of the big tree. Your choice is exactly what I want to see."


    He knew very well that when everything was done by himself, Huang Qianjun was at best a squire who brought tea and water and ran errands.


    Lack of training, even if you practice the secret method that can reach the sky, your future achievements are destined to be limited, and you will be unable to keep up with your own footsteps in the future.


    "Master Chen, what do you think of him?"


    Su Yi looked at Chen Zheng.


    Chen Zhengdao: "Whether it''s a general talent or a cowardly one, it can only be seen by training on the battlefield. Of course, since he is with you, Master Su, he must be outstanding. If you want, you can come with me tomorrow. Back to camp."


    He saw at a glance that Su Yi wanted to temper Huang Qianjun''s mind.


    "Thank you, Master Chen!"


    Huang Qianjun thanked him.


    Chen Zheng said coldly: "Don''t thank me first, even if you enter the Qingjia Army, you will not receive special care. On the contrary, because of Su Gongzi''s relationship, I will be more demanding on you, understand?"


    "clear!"


    Huang Qianjun said solemnly.


    "I''m very optimistic about you."


    Zhang Yiren smiled and patted Huang Qianjun on the shoulder.


    Chen Zheng didn''t say anything more, and soon together with Zhang Yiren, took Liu Xianglan away


    open.


    "You go and clean up the spoils first, and then come to see me in the gazebo."


    Su Yi gave an order and walked towards the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Huang Qianjun was busy.


    In the courtyard gazebo.


    When Weng Yunqi woke up, he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, his expression changed, he struggled to get up, and said, "Why didn''t you kill the old man?"


    "Where is that soul jade?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He searched Weng Yunqi just now, but found no soul jade.


    "I see."


    Weng Yunqi''s eyes flashed and he said, "Young Master also wants to find out Qingwan''s background?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and cold, and his tone was indifferent: "I don''t like listening to nonsense. I''ll give you a choice, hand over the soul jade, and I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, I promise to let you live rather than die."


    Weng Yunqi was silent for a long time, and said, "Young master can really let the old man live?"


    Su Yi said: "Believe it or not, you can bet."


    "Okay, the old man can trust the young master!"


    Weng Yunqi took a deep breath, slashed the flesh and blood of his arm with his fingertips, inserted his finger into it, and quickly pulled out a bloody jade pendant.


    His forehead was in cold sweat from the pain, but his face did not change, he wiped the jade pendant clean on his body, and handed it over, "Master, please take a look."


    Su Yi held it in his hand and saw that this jade pendant was only four inches in size, it was amber-like yellowish color, it was warm to the touch and slightly cool.


    The front of the jade pendant is engraved with an ancient talisman cloud pattern to create a strange scene of mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers are suspended under the sky and overturned above the abyss.


    Looking at it as a whole, it looks like a round and strange eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    On the back of the jade pendant, a twisted and complicated edict is engraved.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, strange!


    This jade pendant is polished with "spirituality and profound marrow", and it is placed in the wild Kyushu.


    In the eyes of ghost cultivators, Yunling and Profound Essence is regarded as a "sacred property", which has an incredible and magical effect on the nurture and cultivation of spirits.


    In the previous life, in Su Yi''s treasure trove that had accumulated countless years, there were only about ten pounds of divine material.


    In this secular world, there is such a piece of jade pendant to appear, which is naturally inconceivable.


    In addition, the eye pattern on the front of the jade pendant is also very strange and special. The mountains and rivers are hanging upside down, and the abyss is overturned. Although the mystery cannot be seen, Su Yi can recognize it at a glance. Handwriting!


    There are extremely obscure mysteries imprinted between the strands of texture.


    It is a pity that the spirituality has long been wiped out, there is no skin, but no flesh and blood, so that those mysteries have long disappeared.


    As for the edict on the reverse side of the jade pendant, there is nothing special about it, but an edict of "spirituality" in which the soul can be stored and nourished.


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes, looked at Weng Yunqi, and said, "Where did this piece of soul jade come from?"


    Weng Yunqi said with a complicated expression: "The old man only knows that thirty years ago, Huyanhai, the rudder master of the Gonzhou Branch of Yinsha Gate, brought this soul jade back, and has always regarded it as a treasure and hid it in his treasury."


    "Huyanhai?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Where is this person now?"


    "He is the helmsman of the Gonzhou Fenrudder, and the entrance of the hall is located in the depths of the small copper mountain three hundred miles outside the city of Gonzhou. However, since the old man betrayed the Yinsha Gate, the Gonzhou Fenrudder may have already changed his door. ."


    When Weng Yunqi said this, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Young Master, Huyanhai and I have an inseparable hatred.


    Su Yi stared at the figure, and the pale old man said, "Do you want to borrow my hand to take revenge?"


    Weng Yunqi said bitterly: "Huyanhai is a master at the second level of cultivation, and he masters all kinds of strange and evil techniques. His people are treacherous and vicious, and ordinary people in the same realm are not his opponents. The old man only relies on his own strength. It''s hard to get revenge."


    "How can you help me?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Weng Yunqi said solemnly: "Although the old man''s cultivation base is unbearable, he was also one of the four guardians of the Gonzhou branch back then, and he holds many secrets related to the Yin Shamen."


    Su Yi said: "Leave a way to find you. If I really want to find Huyanhai in the future, I will take you there."


    Weng Yunqi was a little disappointed, realizing that Su Yixin was not good enough for him and didn''t want to let him stay by his side to serve, but he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    He took out a broken copper coin and said: "The old man will immediately set off for Gunzhou City. If the son wants to find the old man, he can send his servants to take this copper coin to the ''Taiping Inn'' in Gunzhou City and give it to the shopkeeper. You can."


    Su Yi nodded: "You can go."


    Weng Yunqi clasped his fists to greet him and turned away.


    Watching him leave, Su Yi played with the broken copper coin and secretly said in his heart, "When I go to find that Huyanhai, whether you have other plans or really cooperate with me, if you dare to harm me, you will be crushed to ashes. ."


    Huang Qianjun quickly walked in with the collected spoils.


    "Brother Su..."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Yi said, "You keep the spirit stones and spirit materials for yourself, just treat them as some thoughts I prepared for you."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned for a while, his nose was sore.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Brother Su, in addition to spirit stones and spirit materials, I found some strange things."


    As he spoke, he took out a blood-colored candle, a stack of black rune papers, a string of beads made from white bones, and a puppet smeared with blood.


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, and directly instructed Huang Qianjun to take away and destroy the stack of black talisman paper and white bone beads.


    These are all evil secrets and have no value.


    On the contrary, it was the blood-colored candle and the blood puppet that aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "Soul-calling wax refined with blood essence? It seems that the reason why those three guys were able to track Weng Yunqi''s whereabouts is because of this thing."


    Su Yi thought about it and put away the blood candle.


    In this case, there is no need to borrow the incomplete copper coin, so that he can arrive at Gunzhou City in the future and find Weng Yunqi at any time.


    "It seems to be a ''Blood Corpse Puppet''..."


    Su Yi looked at the blood-smeared puppet, which was the size of a palm.


    "Those guys should have set up a blood refining formation in the city in advance, and this blood corpse puppet is the key to using this formation, but they will no longer be able to use it in this life..."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi pointed at it like a knife and wiped it lightly.


    The head of the blood corpse puppet fell to the ground.


    In a desolate courtyard in the city, at the bottom of the altar made of countless bones, a resentful roar sounded.


    boom!


    The altar of bones shattered.


    At the bottom there is a bloody corpse that dissipates little by little as pus.


    In the pavilion, Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When we entered the city, weren''t you very interested in the sand waves? I''ll take you for a walk tonight."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, "Brother Su is going to take me... to whoring?"


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to "An Muxi", "Changsha Xing''an Electronics" and other children''s shoes for their support~

 Chapter 147

    Su Yi saw through Huang Dashao''s thoughts at a glance, and said, "Zhang Yiren said that the military is a cold place, and it is inevitable that there will be times when loneliness is unbearable. If you want to indulge in pleasure tonight, I won''t say anything."


    Huang Ganjun coughed dryly, and said righteously: "Brother Su, I have already changed my mind, how can I only try to enjoy it for a while?"


    "You''re wrong. Men love women''s love. It''s human nature to suppress yourself. It''s not good for men. It''s the same for women."


    Su Yi talked eloquently and corrected himself, "It should be noted that the Taoist school has dual cultivation methods, the Buddhist school has the joy of meditation, the magic school has the technique of collecting yin and nourishing yang, and Confucianism also believes that food, men and women, and people''s great desires should be based on emotions. More than courtesy."


    Su Yi talked eloquently, "My cultivator, if you don''t understand the entanglement of love, how can you cultivate the state of mind of wielding a sword and cutting love?"


    "You take the love between men and women in the world as a practice. Once you see it through and understand it thoroughly, you can do whatever you want without breaking the rules."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "The word love is one of the most terrifying disasters on the road, while you are young, you experience some fetters and difficulties in love, and when you really step on the top of the road in the future, you are still worried about being caught. Does the word love hurt?"


    "I remember an old man from the Demon Sect said, what is the highest state of love? It''s just passing through a thousand flowers, and a leaf doesn''t touch the body."


    "But I can''t agree. If that''s the case, wouldn''t that be a ruthless, emotional scumbag?"


    Huang Qianjun had already heard the shock, his eyes widened, and he felt a sense of enlightenment.


    He subconsciously asked, "Brother Su, what do you think is the highest state of love?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a secret expression, "You will find out later."


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, and suddenly felt a little regret in his heart. If I had known that Brother Su had studied this so much, why would I pretend to be a gentleman?


    "So be it."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked back to the room.


    The storm just now happened in the early morning and ended in the early morning.


    But for Su Yi, the matter is not over.


    The guy who attacked him with the talisman sword secret treasure must pay for it!


    And he didn''t have to think too much to know that the sneak attacker must have something to do with Cha Jin.


    After all, just yesterday, Cha Jin returned home from Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    In short, as long as Cha Jin is found, the attacker will be found out.


    And the tea brocade is cleaning the sand in the brothel!


    "Brother, what kind of love did Brother Su Yi say just now?"


    Feng Xiaoran asked in doubt.


    Both she and Feng Xiaofeng heard Su Yi''s rhetoric.


    "Uh, you''ll know this when you grow up."


    Feng Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed and felt very strange in his heart. How could this kind of love between sons and daughters become so open and upright when it came to Senior Brother Su?


    It has something to do with cultivation, really...


    Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books!


    ...


    in the room.


    "Qingwan, look at this soul jade."


    Su Yi tapped the soul nourishing gourd lightly.


    Among the white smoke curlers, Qing Wan in a blood-colored dress appeared out of thin air.


    When she saw the soul jade in Su Yi''s hand, her star eyes widened, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a rare excited expression appeared on her beautiful and cute little face, and she murmured, "Immortal Master, give me this soul jade. A very familiar feeling, as if I was born and raised my home."


    Saying that, her figure turned into a ray of light and was about to swept into the soul jade, but with a bang, she was blocked from the outside, and her figure staggered.


    Qingwan covered her head with her hands, bared her teeth and grinned, being dumb and foolish, seeing Su Yi shaking her head.


    He said: "The power of this soul jade has been exhausted, and it is impossible for you to stay in it. Look at it, but


    Recognize the pattern on this soul jade? "


    Qingwan frowned and stared intently, before saying in a daze after a long time, "Wan''er just feels very familiar, she seems to have seen it somewhere, but she can''t remember."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, put away the soul jade, and said, "It seems that we can find more clues only by going to Huyan Hai to check the origin of this soul jade."


    Qingwan whispered: "Xianshi, if it''s troublesome, forget it. When Wan''er becomes stronger, maybe she will be able to remember some things from the past."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I still know that you are sympathetic to me, not bad."


    Qingwan lowered her head shyly, but she secretly thought in her heart that if the immortal master is so kind to Wan''er, Wan''er must also be nice to the immortal teacher.


    Next, Su Yi swallowed some elixir and began to meditate.


    Just after a battle, he used the Great Void Soul Sword Art three times in a row, making the soul also exhausted and weak.


    In addition, he was attacked by the Talisman Secret Treasure, and he was slightly injured because of this, and he must take the time to heal.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will delay the action to go to Lang Taosha tonight.


    ...


    noon.


    Yuan Luoxi and Cheng Wuyong came to visit together, and they also brought stacks of food boxes, which contained all kinds of delicious food.


    The crowd ate directly in front of the stone table in the courtyard.


    During the conversation, Yuan Luoxi and the others learned that the dangerous turmoil that occurred in Zhuo''an Xiaoju this morning couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    After thinking for a while, Yuan Luoxi said in a clear voice, "Mr. Su, in my opinion, this Zhuo''an small residence has become a place of right and wrong. Why don''t you and Brother Huang come to my Yuan family for a temporary residence?"


    Cheng Wuyong also nodded and said: "Yes, my Yuan family still has many vacant mansions and courtyards in the city, and most people don''t dare to approach it easily."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t have to. If it is possible, from today onwards, I want Junior Brother Feng and Xiaoran to practice in your Yuan family in the future."


    He had already planned to entrust the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters to the Yuan family before leaving Yunhe County.


    Now that Yuan Luoxi has asked, he will tell the matter directly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I promise to treat brother Feng and sister Xiaoran as relatives and not let them suffer any grievances."


    Yuan Luoxi quickly assured.


    Feng Xiaoran said anxiously, "Brother Su Yi, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    She stared at Su Yi with a pair of deep and beautiful eyes, and begged, "Would you like me to follow you?"


    "You don''t want your brother anymore?"


    Su Yi joked.


    "This����"


    Feng Xiaoran hesitated, the girl struggled inwardly, looking very embarrassed.


    "I''ll visit you often in the future."


    Su Yi rubbed the girl''s head and said warmly.


    Yuan Luoxi felt a little envious in her heart. It was the first time she had seen Mr. Tangtang Su with such a gentle side.


    "Xiao Ran is obedient."


    Feng Xiaofeng also persuaded.


    In the end, Feng Xiaoran nodded and agreed, but he was obviously very disappointed and unhappy.


    After eating, Feng Xiaofeng has packed his bags.


    He and his sister Feng Xiaoran will leave with Yuan Luoxi and the others later.


    "Brother Su Yi, this is the red silk rope that my father made for me when I was a child. You can take it. If you miss me in the future, just take a look."


    When they parted, Feng Xiaoran''s eyes were flushed, and she took out a piece of red rope and handed it to Su Yi, and reluctantly said, "Don''t worry, my brother and I will practice well, and we won''t cause trouble for Sister Luoxi."


    As he spoke, crystal tears welled up from his eyes, and fell from the delicate and fair face.


    Everyone saw a burst of emotion.


    Su Yi raised his hand to help Feng Xiaoran wipe away her tears, and said with a smile, "It''s not parting from life or death, don''t cry."


    Saying that, he carefully put away a piece of red rope.


    After thinking about it, he took out the Chenfeng sword and handed it to Feng Xiaoran, and said seriously:


    "The name of this sword is Chen Feng, which has extraordinary meaning to me. You should keep it well. I will come back to you and ask for it in the future."


    "Um!"


    Feng Xiaoran hugged Chen Fengjian tightly.


    "Junior Brother Feng, let''s go."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Immediately, Yuan Luoxi, Cheng Wuyong, and the brothers and sisters Feng Xiaofeng left Zhuo''an Xiaoju.


    Along the way, Feng Xiaoran looked back from time to time, and those deep and beautiful eyes turned red again...


    Chen Fengjian has been held tightly in her arms.


    Watching their figures disappear outside the alley, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help feeling a little sad, "I''m leaving tomorrow too, I really don''t know when I can meet them again in the future."


    "Amorous feelings have hurt parting since ancient times. Life in the world is destined to be without joys and sorrows. It is as powerful as a fairy, and it cannot be truly detached."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked back to his room.


    He has watched the stars of the past dynasties, and he has also experienced the impermanence of the world, the joys and sorrows.


    I thought that I had already looked down on these things, but in the end I found that I couldn''t be exempted from it after all.


    Huang Qianjun was startled and couldn''t help but look up.


    At this moment, he inexplicably felt that Su Yi''s tall and lonely back was a little desolate and lonely.


    "Don''t be stunned, go prepare a carriage, and go to the sand at night."


    Su Yi''s voice came from far away.


    Huang Qianjun snorted, his mood improved inexplicably, and he was full of expectations for tonight''s action.


    The waves wash the sand!


    This is the famous nineteenth city of Yunhe County... a brothel!


    evening.


    Sunset afterglow.


    A carriage stopped in front of the Langtaosha gate.


    Huang Qianjun stepped out of the carriage in high spirits, glanced at the elegantly decorated and beautiful building, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Back in the day, my brother used to ride on a leaning bridge with red sleeves all over the building, but now that I come back, it''s a matter of people and people...


    Su Yi had also stepped off the carriage, and saw that although the night had not yet come, under the eaves of the waves, the palace lanterns had been hung, and the lanterns were pictures of beautiful women, lifelike, and their expressions were extremely beautiful and wonderful. .


    Many noble young men with gorgeous clothes entered it, and there were also some old people who were walking through it.


    The familiar atmosphere, the familiar singing and laughter, and the familiar scenes made Huang Qianjun emotional for a while.


    Just as he was about to express his feelings, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and couldn''t help but stay for a while, and said in surprise, "Er Young Master Yuan?"


    Not far away, a tall and tall young man turned his head and saw Su Yi and Huang Qianjun, he was also a little confused, and said, "Mr. Su, you are..."


    Could it be that Mr. Su also likes to lean on red and nestle in green, and sleep in a flower building?


    Can''t see it!


    This person is Yuan Luoyu, Yuan Luoxi''s second brother, the son of the head of the Yuan family.


    "What are you here for?"


    Huang Qianjun asked back.


    "Uh, I..."


    Yuan Luoyu''s expression froze.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, he was just visiting the brothel, not doing something he couldn''t see, how could he be so guilty?


    "Want to be together?"


    he asked directly.


    Yuan Luoyu''s body was shocked, and he said quickly, "What a blessing to be able to walk with Mr. Su!"


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help grinning.


    As a child of the clan and a frequent visitor to the brothel, how could he not see that Yuan Luoyu should be extremely happy and excited in his heart.


    After all, even if he is caught by his father, he can confidently say that it was Brother Su who brought him to play together...

 Chapter 148

    The boss of Langtaosha is a graceful and demure woman, beautiful and graceful.


    She looked very young, not like those flamboyant prostitutes.


    Although she is young, she is unequivocal in dealing with people, smiling and witty.


    "Yuan Shao, you brought your friends here?"


    When she saw Yuan Luoyu, the woman smiled and greeted her in front of the mountain, and an elegant fragrance spread out, refreshing her heart.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly laughed.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that Yuan Luoyu was a frequent visitor to the sand, and only with such an old hand can he see the true heritage of a brothel.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about being deceived and fooled, which is better.


    Yuan Luoyu coughed dryly and said, "Mrs. Fangxiu, this time I have brought a great noble person here. You must not be vague, otherwise, Yuan Luoyu will be the first to forgive you!"


    This is rude.


    But from Yuan Luoyu and other top-level sons in Yunhe County, who would dare to doubt the weight?


    Mrs. Langtaosha Fangxiu nodded quickly and said, "Young Master Yuan can rest assured."


    Her eyes were like water, and she fell on Su Yi for the first time. She saw that Yuan Luoyu was a little uncomfortable when facing Su Yi, and there was also awe in her expression. How could she not be clear, this is the noble person Yuan Luoyu spoke of?


    However, Mrs. Fangxiu was very sensible and didn''t ask anything. The most taboo for big people to come to the brothel is to be asked about their identity and origin.


    "Yuan Shao, please bring two distinguished guests with me."


    Mrs. Fangxiu personally led the way and went to the waves to wash the sand.


    "Mr. Su, please."


    Yuan Luoyu hurriedly handed over to signal.


    This scene made Mrs. Fangxiu surprised, and she dared not to neglect.


    Walking into the waves and washing the sand, the voice of Yingying Yanyan came across the face, which seemed very lively.


    This hall is incomparably wide and magnificent. On the jade platform in the distance, a group of young and beautiful young musicians play and sing.


    As soon as Huang Ganjunfu came in, he didn''t know where to put his eyes, and he saw pretty girls everywhere, serving each guest like a butterfly.


    Each one has exquisite makeup and different styles of gauze skirts. The figure is graceful and the fragrance is bursting.


    "This level, I don''t know where it is higher than those Qinglou painting boats in Guangling City!"


    Huang Qianjun secretly praised, only to feel that the blood all over his body was surging and boiling.


    Compared to him, Yuan Luoyu was much calmer and followed Mrs. Fangxiu with ease.


    One after another, young girls recognized the second young master of the Yuan family, and they approached with affectionate expressions, and were directly waved away by him.


    It is Mr. Su who will be entertaining tonight. How can these women serve? Isn''t this a slap in the face of Yuan Luoyu?


    When passing through a winding corridor, the lively and hustle and bustle gradually disappears, but instead there is a quiet atmosphere.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help but said: "Yuan Shao, where are we going?"


    Yuan Luoyu smiled mysteriously: "You will know when you arrive."


    Su Yi''s expression hasn''t changed since he entered Lang Taosha.


    This made Yuan Luoyu feel a lot of pressure.


    Mr. Su''s eyes are bound to be extremely critical. What if there is no woman he can look down on tonight?


    While thinking about it, the scenery in front suddenly changed, and a pavilion built on the lotus pond appeared.


    Entering the pavilion, you will see the incense burner curling up, the red carpet on the floor, and the walls with splashed ink scrolls such as plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum.


    There were already twelve maids in the pavilion


    Kneeling on the ground, they are all dressed in light blue veil skirts that fit well, with docile eyebrows, or shy, or charming, or dignified, or cute...


    Everyone''s appearance is first-class, according to Huang Da Shao''s eyes, just these maids can be the top cards in Guangling City!


    "Congratulations, gentlemen!"


    The maids lowered their heads and greeted Su Yi and the others who came in.


    These scenes made Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, this battle can only be appreciated by those powerful people.


    "Mr. Su, please take your seat." Yuan Luoyu smiled and invited.


    Su Yi was also polite and sat down in the main seat above.


    The two maids who had been kneeling beside the main seat immediately straightened their bodies, one cooked tea with hands and the other poured wine with a pot.


    Seeing that everyone was seated one by one, Mrs. Fangxiu smiled and said, "Yuan Shao, what do you think about tonight''s arrangements?"


    Yuan Luoyu said: "Old rules, no, treat it according to my father''s specifications for greeting big people."


    Huang Qianjun stayed for a while, and before he could ask, Yuan Luoyu explained in a low voice, "My father also occasionally comes to find some romantic guests. Of course, he''s just here for a feast. Don''t think too much about it, Young Master Huang."


    Huang Qianjun secretly said, if your father has done anything else, how can you let your son know?


    Mrs. Fangxiu was obviously startled, and hesitated: "Yuan Shao, those girls who are at the top of the roster have already been taken by other nobles..."


    Speaking of which, seeing Yuan Luoyu''s brows furrowed, she smiled sweetly, "Of course, since Young Master Yuan is here, how can it dampen everyone''s interest, I''ll arrange it."


    Having said that, he turned and hurried away.


    "To tell the truth from Mr. Su, when I came here, I didn''t dare to act in my father''s name. But today is different. If I didn''t treat you well, if my father knew, he would have to rip off my skin."


    Yuan Luoyu said with a smile.


    Su Yi pointed at Huang Qianjun and said, "He will go to Xuetu Yaoshan with Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, tomorrow. Just treat him tonight."


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned and said in amazement: "Brother Huang, are you planning to join the army? Do you know how bitterly cold the army is? Apart from fighting and training, a group of rough old men can only pass the time by talking about meat and jokes every day, and there is no entertainment at all. Finding a woman is harder than going to the sky, are you sure you can stand it?"


    He served in the Scarlet Scales Army under the Marquis of Yunguang, and was naturally qualified to say these words.


    "You can bear it, why can''t I?"


    Huang Qianjun gritted his head and said.


    "Ha ha����"


    Yuan Luoyu smiled strangely, "Then I might as well tell you, some veterans like you the most with thin skin and tender meat, you have to be careful, they are all stubborn stubble, in case they target you, Their methods are brutal and brutal..."


    Huang Qianjun felt a chill in his heart and quickly interrupted: "Yuan Shao, you are too disgusting, who dares to treat me like this, I have to kick his descendants out of the bag!"


    Yuan Luoyu was overjoyed.


    However, due to the presence of Su Yi, he did not dare to be too arrogant, and only quietly pressed his big hand on the soft and slender jade leg of the maid next to him.


    The maid''s face was stunned, but she didn''t struggle.


    He is like this, and Huang Qianjun is also like this.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi''s prestige is too high.


    Although they were the same age as them, subconsciously, they had already treated Su Yi as an elder.


    How could Su Yi not be aware of the thoughts of these two guys, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    The same is true when playing. When encountering people whose relationship is not equal, who will show their presumptuous attitude when playing.


    ?


    Not long after, Mrs. Fangxiu came in with a group of women.


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It can be seen that those women are all stunning, regardless of their figure, appearance, temperament, and demeanor.


    What is rare is that these beauties each have their own style. The charming and fiery ones can be called stunners in the world, those who are as cold as ice and snow are pure and precious, and those who are so beautiful and charming that they can''t help but feel pity...


    Even Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but praise, this level really has nothing to say!


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, he saw that the latter was as indifferent as before, without any signs of affection.


    Just as Yuan Luoyu was about to say something, Su Yi stood up and said, "You guys play, I''ll find someone."


    As he said that, he looked at Madam Fangxiu and said, "Take me to see Cha Jin."


    Mrs. Fangxiu was originally smiling, but she was stunned when she heard the words, and then her pretty face changed slightly, and said, "Young Master, Miss Chajin is a geisha with a noble character and has never served guests. Please also please. understanding."


    However, seeing that Su Yi had stepped forward, he gently wrapped his right hand on Mrs. Fangxiu''s snow-white shoulder, and said, "Let''s go."


    This move is considered bold in the eyes of others.


    After all, Mrs. Fangxiu is the boss of Langtaosha, her identity and status are there, and there are many top-notch guests. Who would dare to be so rude to her?


    Those stunning beauties were stunned for a moment.


    Mrs. Fangxiu was embarrassed and sullen at first, but when she noticed the strength of the big hand on her shoulder, her heart suddenly froze.


    She raised her eyes subconsciously, and saw a pair of dark and indifferent pupils, as if facing the gods in the sky, making people feel awe-inspiring and suffocating.


    An indescribable chill surged into her heart, and Mrs. Fangxiu''s body tensed, her hair terrified.


    "Honey, I promise you''re unscathed."


    With that said, Su Yi has already embraced her and headed out.


    Mrs. Fangxiu''s head was muddled, her mind was full of turbulent waves, and she forgot to struggle.


    Or rather, she didn''t dare to struggle at all.


    Intuition told her that if she dared to resist, the young robed youth in front of her would definitely not mind killing her at will!


    Those stunning beauties all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yuan Luoyu was silent for a while, and said boldly: "Huang Shao, Mr. Su said, I want to entertain you tonight, you choose first!"


    He saw that Su Yi''s purpose was not right, but he wondered who that Cha Jin was and how Su Yi was staring at him.


    "Uh����"


    Huang Qianjun suppressed his inner emotions and began to look at those beauties,


    When Su Yi proposed to see Cha Jin, he realized that something was going to happen tonight.


    However, he is not worried about Su Yi, but rather sympathizes with Cha Jin. Who is not good to offend, why do you have to offend Brother Su?


    After a while, Huang Qianjun stopped thinking about Su Yi, cleared his throat, raised his hand and pointed at the four beauties in a row, and said with a smile, "That''s all."


    Yuan Luoyu was startled, and said in surprise, "Four?"


    Huang Ganjun drank a glass of wine and said proudly: "There are only four, what is it?"


    Yuan Luoyu raised his eyebrows, and felt a little wicked in his heart, and said, "Mr. Su has already told you to entertain you tonight, how about the four?"


    With a big wave of his hand, he instructed the rest of the stunning beauties, "You all stay, and serve my brother Huang together tonight!"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, not ecstatic, but a touch of worry, who can bear this?


    But, which man would admit to counseling on such a thing?


    ����


    ps: Well... the protagonist is here to seek revenge from Cha Jin''s senior brother, don''t think about it!

 Chapter 149

    Ya Song Xuan.


    A wisp of heavenly sound of the piano wafted out, ethereal and ethereal.


    Looking from a distance, in the second-floor pavilion of Ya Songxuan, the lights are bright and the shadows are vivid.


    "Sir, Cha Jin is playing the qin for a very distinguished guest. If you go there rashly, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you."


    At this point, Mrs. Fangxiu Yurong showed a look of struggle and said in a low voice, "Can you let me go and report?"


    Su Yi let go of Mrs. Fangxiu''s right hand and said, "Don''t bother, I can go by myself."


    Saying that, he went straight to Ya Songxuan.


    She escaped from Su Yi''s claws, and Mrs. Fangxiu breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw Su Yi''s actions, she panicked again and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Young master, you can''t break into this place!"


    Mrs. Fangxiu lowered her voice and said anxiously, "I don''t hide your concubine from you, even if Yuan Shao''s father is here, he doesn''t dare to disturb the nobleman''s Yaxing...hey..."


    Seeing that Su Yi turned a deaf ear, Mrs. Fangxiu clenched her teeth in anger, and Xing Xing''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I have to explain clearly to the noble person that this guy insisted on seeing Cha Jin, and he must not let this trouble get me to the sand."


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Fangxiu calmed down and chased after her.


    Outside the gate on the second floor of the pavilion, there are four figures with strong breaths, each of which is intimidating.


    When they saw Su Yi walking up, the four of them were all startled, showing surprise.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fangxiu, who was chasing after her, quickly explained: "My lord, this young master heard that Miss Chajin was here, and insisted on coming to see her, but it is not easy for her concubine to dissuade her..."


    As soon as I said this, an incredible scene happened--


    I saw that the four people stationed outside the door of the room were all bowing to the young robed youth:


    "I have seen Young Master Su before!"


    Madam Fangxiu''s red lips trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes rounded: "?!"


    "It was you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "So, the noble person in this pavilion is Zhou Zhili?"


    The four people in front of them were Zhou Zhili''s personal squires, led by Zhang Duo.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Duo nodded, he was also a little confused, he couldn''t believe how someone like Su Yi would appear in such a place.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, pushed the door and entered.


    Zhang Duo and the others naturally did not dare to stop him.


    Even the sixth prince has to be respected like a god, how dare they stop him?


    Madam Fangxiu was full of surprise, who is this young robed boy?


    I don''t know if it was out of curiosity or other emotions that made her follow him subconsciously.


    In the elegant and spacious hall, Zhou Zhili in a jade robe rested his head on the jade legs of a young woman, leaning lazily there.


    On one side, a beautiful maid cooks tea and pours wine.


    Not far away, Cha Jin is dressed in a plain and elegant dress, with cloudy temples and misty hair, bright and bright.


    Her pair of slender jade hands gently folded the strings in front of her, slowly twisting them again and again, with a demure demeanor, and the sound of the piano playing was like a big bead falling on a jade plate, with a clear and ethereal rhythm.


    Zhou Zhili stared at the stunning woman who was playing the piano, and felt that both her body and mind were comfortable, and she was floating like a bliss.


    "Sir, please have a drink."


    The maid held a glass of wine in both hands.


    Zhou Zhili picked up the wine glass and was about to drink it all.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    The sound of the piano in the palace stopped abruptly, and the original charming atmosphere was immediately destroyed.


    Zhou Zhili frowned, showing a hint of anger.


    Only


    It was when he saw the intruding figure, his fingers trembled, the wine spilled, the whole person sat up subconsciously, and said in shock, "Su... Young Master Su?"


    The young woman next to her frowned, showing a hint of pain, but it turned out that when Zhou Zhili sat upright, his big hand was on her jade leg.


    However, she refrained from uttering a word.


    "You will enjoy it."


    Su Yi glanced at the hall and spoke calmly.


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly stood up, and said a little embarrassedly, "I was also stealing my life for half a day, so I came to relax and make your son laugh."


    "The concubine has seen Young Master Su."


    Not far away, Cha Jin stood up to greet her, a trace of panic flashed between her brows, and a faint vigilance appeared in the depths of those beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t even think that Su Yi would find this place.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Fangxiu, who followed up, only felt dry mouth and numb scalp. She guessed that the youth in Qingpao was not simple.


    But I never thought that even this indescribably expensive man from Jade Capital City would feel a little embarrassed and nervous when facing him!


    What surprised her even more was that Cha Jin seemed to recognize him...


    "You go out first, I want to have a good talk with Miss Chajin."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    Zhou Zhili realized that something was wrong, and immediately waved, "You all go out first, you must not come in without an order."


    There were eight stunning beauties and a group of maids in the palace hurriedly bowing their heads and saluting, and hurried away.


    Even Mrs. Fangxiu didn''t dare to stay any longer, she turned and left.


    "You go out too."


    Su Yi glanced at Zhou Zhili.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Then I won''t bother Young Master Su and Miss Cha Jin anymore."


    After all, he turned and walked away.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at Cha Jin again.


    This is ruthless, after all, he was obsessed with the beauty of the other party before, and he was obsessed with the piano skills of the other party.


    But as soon as he noticed that the situation was wrong, he immediately left without any hesitation.


    "Young Master, is this coming to Xing Shi to ask the guilt?"


    Without outsiders, Cha Jin no longer concealed anything, his expression was cold and calm, and there was no trace of enchantment between his eyes.


    "This morning, someone sneaked up on me with the talisman sword secret treasure. I believe you know who the attacker is."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, "Let him come out, or tell me where he is, and I won''t embarrass you, otherwise, I promise you can''t survive or die."


    Cha Jin Yurong changed, took a deep breath, and said with a calm expression: "Young master is quick to talk, then I will also open the skylight and say something bright. My brother left as early as noon today. No accident, he has already arrived outside of Gunzhou."


    "Escape?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that a character who could use the talisman sword secret treasure would be so cowardly.


    Cha Jin''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed softly: "Even that kind of secret treasure can''t hurt Young Master. If it were me, I''m afraid I would also make such a choice."


    Su Yi asked, "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Tea Jin''s pink lips twitched slightly, but she said helplessly, "I had already packed my bags and planned to leave, but whoever thought of it was called to the door ahead of time by the Sixth Highness. If I leave in spite of everything, my previous efforts will be in vain. already."


    After a pause, she smiled bitterly: "What''s more, who would have thought that Young Master Su would come so quickly, only after a slaughter storm in the morning, and found here in the evening..."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Looking at your appearance, you don''t seem to be afraid of my revenge. Why is that?"


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said:


    "It''s very simple, my senior brother has already escaped. If I die, my senior brother will definitely avenge me."


    She raised her eyes and looked directly at Su Yi, her expression became calm and calm, "It is true that he cannot be the opponent of the young master, but if I say that standing behind us is a cultivation force that transcends the world, Do you still dare to kill me?"


    After all, she took a sip of tea in her leisure time.


    Any wise person who hears these words must realize how serious the consequences will be for dealing with themselves.


    And this is exactly why she dares to face the big threat of Su Yi.


    Sure enough, she keenly noticed that Su Yi frowned!


    "Moon Wheel Sect?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "good."


    Cha Jin nodded, "The No. 1 cultivation holy place in Great Wei has a high status, only the Qianlong Sword Sect of Great Zhou can be compared."


    Speaking of this, she felt arrogant in her heart.


    As a descendant of a spiritual force that transcends the world, this is her greatest reliance.


    However, Su Yi suddenly laughed and said, "Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Saying that, he has already walked towards Cha Jin.


    Cha Jin''s eyes narrowed and said, "Young Master Su, what I said just now is not a threat, but I want you to weigh whether it is worth tearing your face. At least for me, I am extremely reluctant to be your enemy."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, "Don''t say it''s you, even the Moon Wheel Sect behind you is not qualified to be an enemy of Su."


    The words are casual, but have a sense of pride in the world.


    A small cultivation force rooted in the mundane, but self-proclaimed to be above the mundane, is also worthy of being an enemy of him, Su Xuanjun?


    How ridiculous!


    Seeing Su Yi approaching step by step, a dignified expression appeared on Cha Jinqiao''s face, both surprised and chilled, doesn''t this guy know what he is afraid of?


    Quietly, a pair of short knives appeared in her hands, like a pair of waning moons, with a striking edge.


    Su Yi cast a look of disdain in his eyes, and said, "The man''s arm blocks the car."


    Clang!


    As the tide sword resonated, Su Yi pulled out the Yu Xuan sword and stabbed it in the void.


    Cha Jin dodged without hesitation.


    The last time she was in Zhuo An Xiaoju, she had seen the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, and she was almost suppressed. Naturally, she knew very well that she could not be an opponent at all in the case of a frontal confrontation.


    What makes Cha Jin horrified is that Su Yi''s sword seems to be simple, but it is like a net, blocking all her escape routes, and there is no way to avoid it!


    In desperation, Cha Jin waved his knives and chose to shake it hard.


    clang! !


    The symphonic collision of Jin Ge resounded, and Cha Jin only felt severe pain in his hands, and the short knives flew out of his hands.


    Without waiting for her to react, a sword edge stabbed like lightning, and when it was an inch from her throat, the sword edge suddenly stopped.


    But even so, Cha Jin gasped in shock, his pupils widened, and his head went blank.


    The might of a sword is so terrifying?


    What kind of style is this, what kind of morality?


    Her delicate body was trembling, and she couldn''t say a word. Her inner pride, confidence, and support collapsed like a bubble, and was overwhelmed by endless fear.


    In the face of such forces, any stratagems, precautions, and threats are all jokes.


    No matter how many strategies you have, all kinds of calculations, life and death are but a matter of sword!


    "From the first time we met in Yunhe County, I said, don''t provoke me, but you didn''t listen. Should I say you are stupid or ignorant?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, looking at Cha Jin as if he were looking at an ant.

 Chapter 150

    Cha Jin''s expression darkened and said, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and said, "If your senior brother knew that you were captured by me, would he come to rescue you?"


    Cha Jin was stunned, and immediately understood Su Yi''s intention, he couldn''t help sighing, and said:


    "I understand, you plan to use me as bait to lure Senior Brother to show up."


    "Not too stupid."


    As Su Yi said that, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, pinched Cha Jinxuebai''s neck, and carried it to his front with his back to him.


    Cha Jin Yurong suddenly changed, "What are you going to do?"


    Su Yi''s big hand pinched her neck, making her whole body soft, her breathing was slightly suffocated, and she couldn''t exert any strength.


    At this moment, her back to Su Yi, this posture and distance made her feel an indescribable sense of anger and shame.


    Su Yi ignored her, stuck out his right index finger, pressed it against the snow-white skin under the neck of Chajin''s goose like the edge of a pen, and gently outlined it.


    The sudden tingling sensation made Cha Jin Jiao''s body stiff, and her nasal cavity couldn''t help but gasp rapidly, like an unconscious moan.


    And on the white and soft skin of her back, with the outline of Su Yi''s index finger, strands of blood-colored scars intertwined like silk threads, gradually drawing a bright red dense and strange pattern, like layers of burning flame totems, coquettish. intimidating.


    During this process, Cha Jin''s delicate body trembled like chaff, her delicate and bright face was dripping with sweat, and her pair of autumn water-like eyes showed expressions of shame, resentment, and pain.


    Occasionally, there was a strong stinging pain, which stimulated her red lips to gasp for breath, and her breathing became heavy.


    In this silent hall, that voice carried a charming aura that could make any man''s blood boil.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s fingertips slammed.


    On Cha Jin''s snow-white and fragrant back, a bright red and coquettish talisman secret map seemed to be breathing again and again, and then disappeared quietly under the skin.


    "Ah~"


    Cha Jin let out a coquettish cry, her brows knitted together, a flush of blush appeared on her pretty face, and she bit her lips in pain.


    As Su Yi let go of the left hand that was pinching her neck, the whole person suddenly slumped on the ground like mud. Under the skirt that had long been soaked in cold sweat, the snow-white body was trembling slightly.


    Her head was dazed, and she felt that her soul seemed to be convulsing and twitching, causing bursts of bulging pain, so that her eyes were lost, and only rapid breathing sounded in the room.


    Su Yi also let out a long breath.


    He Shi Shiran sat on the side, picked up a teapot, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it.


    "what is this?"


    After a long while, Cha Jin regained his composure. He could no longer suppress the fear in his heart, and trembled.


    She can sense an invisible force sneaking into the soul, but she has no resistance at all.


    The unknown is undoubtedly the most feared.


    Cha Jin is not afraid of death, she is afraid that life is better than death.


    "The name of this method is ''Leading the Spiritual Cable''. It''s just a little secret spell that can''t be used on the table. If you have the power of a Yuandao cultivator, you can refine it."


    Cha Jin was stunned.


    Yuandao monk?


    That is the world''s first-class land fairy!


    "It... what does it do?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s very simple, you can''t survive, you can''t die, every three months, the power of this secret spell will explode once, every time it is like a thousand swords gathering hearts, knives smashing flesh, that taste, ordinary people It should be unbearable."


    "If you can''t resolve this secret spell within half a year, your soul will be completely eroded, and your whole body will be like a walking corpse. In the end, you will slowly watch your skin fester.


    , eventually turned into a pool of pus..."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm, but Cha Jin couldn''t help trembling.


    "You are a devil!!"


    She screamed, collapsed completely, her face was bleak, and her expression was full of fear and anger.


    Only a true hero can face life and death.


    Cha Jin is obviously not that kind of hero, what''s more, what she is facing is not life and death, but a cruel situation where she can''t survive or die.


    Su Yi glanced at her, "Forgot to tell you, if you are hit with this secret spell, the caster can make you suffer the pain of being affected by the soul, like being whipped."


    The voice just fell.


    "Do not!"


    Cha Jin let out a painful groan, put his head in his hands, and rolled on the ground uncontrollably.


    She finally realized what pain is in the depths of her soul, that life is better than death.


    In the world of warriors, killing is nothing, and many people even regard life and death as normal.


    But like Su Yi, casting a secret spell to control other people''s life and death is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    It was also at this time that Cha Jin deeply understood how terrifying the young robed youth he had offended this time, he was like a legendary devil!


    for a long time.


    Cha Jin felt that the severe pain dissipated, but she had been tortured so that her temples were scattered and embarrassed.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes were full of fear.


    "From now on, your life will no longer be under your control. When my anger dissipates, I may give you a chance to escape. But before that, if you dare to disobey my orders, don''t blame me. You''re welcome."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Yes."


    Cha Jin resisted the anger and misery in his heart, lowered his head, and spoke with a trembling voice.


    In her life, she never wanted to experience the brutal torture just now.


    What frightened her even more was that there was a soul-struck secret spell, which made her have no idea of ??resistance at all.


    At this moment, Su Yi inadvertently displayed such a life-and-death sacrifice, like a ruthless deity, and completely overwhelmed Cha Jin, the descendant of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect.


    This kind of feeling that his life is completely controlled by others makes Cha Jin extremely humiliated, and there is an inexplicable emotion sprouting in the depths of his heart.


    It is like a cub that has been completely conquered, bowing to absolute power and showing signs of domestication.


    ...


    Outside Ya Song Xuan.


    Zhou Zhili put his hands on his back and looked up at the Xuan Window on the second floor of the pavilion, his expression rather complicated and subtle.


    Zhang Duo and the others around him also looked strange and remained silent.


    Just now, there was a symphony of gold and arms from the pavilion, which shocked them all, thinking that Su Yi and Cha Jin were fighting.


    But soon, there was a faint sound of pain, and because they were a little far apart, when I heard them, it was like a charming gasp and moan...


    Which man can not imagine this?


    Zhang Duo and the others even doubted in their hearts whether there was going to be a show of a tyrant in the pavilion. If so...


    It''s too heart-wrenching!


    However, it seems that His Royal Highness is in a bad mood.


    Zhang Duo and the others were keenly aware that Zhou Zhili''s expression was uncertain for a while, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, no one would be foolish enough to ask.


    The beauty that he is eyeing is suspected of falling into the clutches of others, which makes anyone happy?


    Just thinking about it like this, suddenly a rustling footstep sounded from a distance.


    "Not enough?"


    Qing Jin came, and his voice was lazy and magnetic.


    She disguised herself as a man, wearing a long robe, holding a wine jug in one hand, a pair of bright eyes like blades with a slight hint of drunkenness, and her demeanor was idle.


    Her beauty is flamboyant and stunning, very atmospheric, her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her red lips are full, and her figure is extremely high. Even if she is a woman dressed as a man, it gives people a strong visual impact.


    "Uncle Shi, you misunderstood, I''m not playing tonight."


    Zhou Zhili let out a long sigh, feeling a little depressed.


    Qing Jin was surprised, blinked his eyes, and said, "What does this mean?"


    Zhou Zhili kept his mouth shut.


    Zhang Duo next to him was very sensible, coughed dryly, and explained in a low voice.


    After listening, Qing Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "So, did they fight just now?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Duo didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Zhou Zhili also looked a little uncomfortable.


    Qing Jin''s razor-sharp eyes glanced at them, vaguely seeming to understand, the fair and beautiful face showed a hint of consternation, and said: "No way, Su Yi and other exiled characters are so lustful? !"


    "Lord Qing Jin, you can''t say it like that, after all, no one has seen it."


    Zhang Duo quickly explained.


    Qing Jin snorted coldly and said unceremoniously, "When you do things like this, will you be visited by others?"


    She became more and more suspicious that Su Yi and Cha Jin were doing some shameful things, otherwise, why would the Sixth Highness and the others leave?


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. It''s a shame that I used to regard him as a member of my generation and focused on cultivating Taoism. Who would have thought... He is no different from those men in the world..."


    Qing Jin sighed softly.


    Inexplicably a little disappointed and lost in my heart.


    Su Yi also went to Lang Taosha to look for a woman, which was unbelievable.


    Zhou Zhili and Zhang Duo couldn''t help but smile bitterly, what does it mean to be no different from other men? Isn''t that scolding them all together?


    At this moment, two figures walked out of the pavilion.


    It was Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at it for the first time.


    Su Yi was still the same as before, with his hands behind his back, and he walked out of the dust indifferently.


    But when he saw the appearance of Cha Jin, Zhou Zhi felt a pain in his heart.


    Seeing this charming and beautiful woman, her temples are slightly messy, her pretty face is slightly pale, and her clothes are also a little wrinkled. Even if she has been sorted, you can still see some traces of sweat soaking.


    What was different from before was that she leaned against her head and followed Su Yi''s side obediently, without the smiling, confident and bright style of everyone before.


    If you look closely, you will find that her body is still shaking slightly involuntarily.


    And occasionally raised his eyes, when he looked at Su Yi, there was a trace of fear and awe in the depths of his pupils.


    How could Zhou Zhili not think too much about this?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Duo''s eyes became ambiguous, as if... Young Master Su has completely surrendered this incomparably beautiful woman?


    As for Qing Jin, when he saw Cha Jin who accompanies Su Yi''s side with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, he was already a little disappointed and lost, inexplicably a little sour and a trace of indescribable anger.


    "I didn''t expect that you are such a person!" Qing Jin couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as the words came out, she realized that she was a little rude and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    myself... what happened?


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to Murphy, Ace Ball and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    Try to make up 5 more updates today, the second update is at 12 noon~


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets can be smashed~

 Chapter 151

    Qing Jin''s words made Su Yi frown slightly. What does this mean?


    Zhou Zhili noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly said with a smile, "Young Master Su, are you planning to leave with Miss Cha Jin?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Zhou Zhili originally asked casually, but he didn''t think about it, but when he got Su Yi''s affirmative answer, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is the essence of food and taste, are you planning to accept the tea brocade?


    "unwilling?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Zhou Zhili''s face was slightly stiff, and he forced a smile: "It''s good that Young Master Su likes it. It is also a great blessing for Miss Cha Jin to serve by Young Master''s side."


    He looked at Cha Jin, as if he wanted to see some resistance and hesitation in her expression, but who would have thought that Cha Jin''s eyes were full of respect...


    Qing Jin snorted coldly, "It''s just an art cultivator, after all, he can''t escape the fate of being played with by men."


    Cha Jin Dai frowned slightly, then pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Miss Qingjin, why do I hear your words a little sour, is it because of jealousy?"


    Qing Jin was a little unhappy, and said coldly: "Who is jealous? I will be jealous of you, an Yixiu whose fate is involuntarily uncontrollable?"


    "She''s not Yixiu, she''s no worse than you in terms of background."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Qing Jin was stunned, obviously not convinced, and said, "You compare her to me? This is too ridiculous."


    Su Yi said to Cha Jin, "You come and tell them."


    Cha Jin hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said proudly, "My real identity is Shen Changkong''s direct daughter, one of the ''Eight Great Commanders'' of the Great Wei Dynasty, and the inner disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect, the No. 1 Holy Land in Great Wei. , Am I qualified to compare with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    "Are you from Dawei?"


    Zhou Zhili was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Dawei and Dazhou have been fighting all year round, and they are each other''s enemies, and their relationship is bad.


    Who would have thought that Cha Jin came from the Great Wei Dynasty, and his identity was extremely special?


    "The inner disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect..."


    Qing Jin Yu Rong changed, and he was a little surprised. How could the inner disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect disguise as a geisha and appear here?


    "You approached me before, but you had no intentions!"


    Zhou Zhili''s face was ugly. In the past, he thought that he had won the favor of Cha Jin with his style.


    Who would have thought that the truth could be so cruel.


    "Sixth Highness, you should blame your second brother for this matter. If it wasn''t for his order, would you really think I would like to contact you?"


    Cha Jin''s eyes were cold, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyebrows.


    Zhou Zhili was hit hard, and his face darkened.


    "You are a descendant of the dignified Moon Wheel Sect, but you serve the second prince. I''m afraid you have ulterior motives, right?"


    Qing Jin said coldly.


    Cha Jin said calmly, "Not bad."


    At this moment, she no longer pretended and covered up, and no longer had to work hard to play a geisha. All her words came from her heart, and she felt extremely happy and relaxed.


    Zhang Duo and the others were all vigilant and looked bad.


    For them, the tea brocade from the Great Wei is now the enemy that everyone can get and kill!


    "Master Su, can you hand this woman over to me?"


    Qing Jin''s blade-like eyes flashed with a cold sheen.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t you think your request is too much?"


    Qing Jin widened his eyes and said in confusion, "Excessive? She is a spy of the Great Wei, and she hides beside the second prince, and she is trying to get close to the sixth prince. Obviously, she is hiding evil intentions."


    Su Yi''s smile became cold, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he said, "You don''t pretend to be a cultivator and don''t care about worldly affairs, but why have you changed your attitude now?"


    green glutinous rice


    His expression was stagnant, and he was speechless for a while.


    Cha Jin said softly, "Young master, the reason is very simple. Da Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect always regards my Moon Wheel Sect as an enemy, and Qing Jin, as his descendant, naturally dislikes me."


    Qing Jin said angrily: "How can you be a spy here to talk, believe it or not I''m killing you now?"


    She was fierce and full of murderous intent.


    "enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Qing Jin said angrily, "Su Yi, are you trying to cover her up? Or is it that she is stunned and blinded by this slut?"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face slapped her stunning face, leaving a trace of red five fingers.


    The whole place was silent.


    Even Qing Jin was stunned and looked at Su Yi in disbelief. She had no idea that Su Yi would beat herself!


    "Remember clearly, she is now a maid by my side, and I don''t bother to care what her identity is."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, "For the sake of our friendship, I don''t care too much about you this time, but if you go further, don''t blame me, Su, for turning his face and not recognizing anyone."


    Qing Jin''s delicate body was trembling, her pretty face was pale and pale, and she was embarrassed, depressed, puzzled, and unspeakable.


    She never expected that Su Yi would slap her in the face for the sake of Cha Jin!


    This taste was something she had never experienced before, and her head was blank for a while.


    Zhou Zhili, Zhang Duo and others were already shocked by this scene and looked at each other.


    Even Cha Jin himself was surprised.


    Is this...a kind of protection from Su Yi?


    He is not afraid of completely offending Qianlong Jianzong and the Sixth Prince?


    Cha Jin''s heart was also ebb and flow, and it was difficult to calm down. She suddenly found that she was secretly secretly happy and happy...


    This feeling made her a little stunned.


    How could this be?


    Su Yi didn''t think about it that much. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. What''s more, Cha Jin is still useful to him now, how could it be handed over?


    Of course, what really made him unhappy was Qing Jin''s attitude. When we met just now, he mocked himself nonchalantly, but now he dares to make further progress, do you really think he has a good temper?


    He looked at Zhou Zhili: "How about you, do you want to treat me as an enemy because of the tea brocade?"


    Zhou Zhili was taken aback, and thoughtfully said, "Young Master Su kept Cha Jin by his side, it must have a profound meaning, and for me, it means that there is one less hidden danger around, and speaking of which, I would also like to thank the son. "


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent gaze, the Sixth Highness also felt a lot of pressure.


    "It''s a pretty good answer."


    Su Yi nodded, too lazy to stay any longer, and walked straight into the distance.


    Cha Jin quickly followed.


    "That''s right, he doesn''t even care about my Moon Wheel Sect, so how can he care about Qianlong Sword Sect and this sixth prince..."


    Looking at the tall and tall figure in front of him, Cha Jin was filled with emotion for a while.


    Being suppressed and subdued in such a humiliating manner, she should have hated Su Yi immensely.


    But somehow, after going through the turmoil just now, the resentment in her heart dissipated a little, and there was even a faint smile.


    This caused her to fall into great distress and struggle.


    Watching Su Yi and Cha Jin leave, Zhou Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body relaxed.


    However, when he saw Qing Jin who didn''t say a word, he was stunned and quickly said, "Uncle, are you alright?"


    Qing Jin''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently, "He slapped me, do you think I''m okay?"


    Zhou Zhili said bitterly, "Uncle Shi, I didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so ruthless, for the sake of a tea brocade,


    Don''t hesitate to tear your face off with you. "


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said, "But don''t worry, when I ascend the throne in the future, I will definitely seek justice for my uncle!"


    Qing Jin sneered and said, "He is only seventeen years old this year, and he has only cultivated at the Qi realm, but killing a master is like killing a chicken and taking eggs. When you really have a chance to ascend to the throne, he is afraid that he will already be the best in the world on the road of cultivation. How can you ask for it? justice?"


    "This����"


    Known to be at a loss for words.


    Looking at his cramped appearance, Qing Jin shook his head for a while, and said in a sullen manner: "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay in this Yunhe County anymore, and I don''t want to see him again Su Yi in the future!"


    At the end of the day, I can''t help but bring a touch of uncontrollable resentment.


    "Okay, we will leave for Gunzhou City tomorrow!"


    Zhou Zhili quickly patted his chest and agreed.


    ...


    Walking out of the gate of Lang Taosha, Su Yi suddenly remembered that Huang Qianjun hadn''t come out yet.


    "Forget it, don''t wait for him, maybe he is in the mood, and asking him to go now would be a disappointment."


    As a normal man, Su Yi naturally knows that at such a time, it is not appropriate to spoil the scenery.


    "Can you drive a carriage?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Uh..." Cha Jin was stunned and quickly said, "Yes."


    Su Yi walked straight onto the carriage, leaned on it lazily, and instructed, "Go back to Hulu Alley."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    The next moment, she bit her cherry lip lightly and acted as the groom, holding the reins in her hands and driving the carriage away.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many stunned and amazed eyes, and I don''t know how many men''s heartbroken voices sounded.


    I probably don''t understand, what bastard would let such a charming and peerless beauty do the groom''s business, and it should be cut with a thousand cuts!


    For Cha Jin, this is also an experience that has never been experienced before.


    After all, as an inner disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect, and also the direct daughter of a county king in the Great Wei Dynasty, she is also golden branches and jade leaves, brocade clothes and jade food, and things that have been in contact with since childhood, how could it be related to driving a carriage?


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, letting her drive the carriage seems to be a matter of course...


    "It seems that he really used me as a maid..."


    Cha Jin sighed inwardly. It was inexplicably complicated. If his father, master, relatives, friends, and classmates saw it, how would they feel?


    However, Su Yi didn''t react at all, until he arrived at Zhuo An Xiaoju, and he lay lazily on the rattan chair in the pavilion.


    No way, when he wasn''t cultivating, he was always lazy.


    "Will you bring tea and water, do laundry and cook?" Su Yi asked.


    Cha Jin smiled bitterly in his heart, and sure enough, in his eyes, he had been reduced to the level of a servant girl.


    After thinking about it, Cha Jin whispered, "I haven''t done it before, but I can learn it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly, this attitude is worthy of praise.


    He instructed: "From tomorrow onwards, you will be responsible for washing the laundry, folding the quilt, serving tea and pouring water for me. In your spare time, you will clean the courtyard and trim the flowers and plants. As for the rest of the time, you can control it yourself."


    Cha Jin''s scalp was numb for a while, is this planning to make himself responsible for all trivial chores?


    She asked cautiously, "Young Master, why don''t you invite some servant girls?"


    Su Yi looked up at her and said, "Feel aggrieved?"


    Cha Jin hurriedly shook her head, she was wronged, how could she dare to say it?


    ����


    ps: At around 6 o''clock in the evening, strive for another 2 consecutive updates!


    The monthly ticket list is not far from the tenth. Please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets. If you don''t have monthly tickets, leave a message to encourage them. In short, don''t be stingy with your praise~

 Chapter 152

    Su Yi said softly, "I am very dangerous here, it is not suitable for ordinary people to be here."


    The night was already dark, in the past, Feng Xiaofeng would drink with him here, Feng Xiaoran would obediently pour tea and water, and Huang Qianjun would be a slap in the face to set off the atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, after tomorrow, even Huang Qianjun will be separated from himself.


    What is the reason?


    Different circumstances lead to different pursuits.


    Life gathers and disperses, probably so.


    Cha Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the reason why an indifferent and cold-hearted person like Su Yi did not invite a servant girl to serve was because he cared about the safety of ordinary people!


    This answer even brought a great shock to her heart.


    She vaguely felt that she understood Su Yi a little bit, but she felt more and more that she couldn''t understand him anymore. What kind of person is he?


    Su Yi thought for a while, took out two spirit medicines, and said, "Go and make soup with these two jade seed snow ginseng plants, and when Huang Qianjun returns, give him a drink."


    With that said, he got up and went back to the room.


    Cha Jin opened his mouth to ask where he was staying tonight, but he finally held back.


    "In his eyes, he is a maid, so how can he care where he spends the night? What''s more, he doesn''t have a wild beast, so it is very fortunate to let himself go to bed..."


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s pretty face became slightly hot, and she turned to go to the kitchen.


    "Well, how do I make soup..."


    Cha Jin is a little worried. She has been served since she was a child. Even if she sneaked into the territory of Dazhou and dressed as a geisha, she was served by people who served her clothes, food, housing, and transportation. How could she be able to cook soup.


    "It''s just soup, can it be more difficult than cultivation? Besides, it wasn''t Su Yi who drank it, and it''s okay to make it a bit unpleasant..."


    Cha Jin secretly said.


    Time passed little by little.


    A scorching smell wafted from the kitchen.


    Followed by a bang, something seemed to explode.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi rushed in for the first time, thinking that there was an enemy attack.


    But when he saw the scene in the kitchen, the corners of his lips twitched imperceptibly.


    I saw thick smoke billowing, a crock pot was torn apart, and the soup was spilled.


    Cha Jin is like a child who has done something wrong, pinching the corner of his clothes and looking embarrassed.


    The originally bright and beautiful white face was smoked with gray marks, covered with the smell of fireworks, and the big watery eyes were filled with anxiety and shame.


    "Sir, I..."


    Cha Jin was at a loss, and just as he was about to explain, Su Yi shook his head and said, "You better stop fiddling, I''m worried that the kitchen will be demolished by you."


    Turn away.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then he gritted his teeth and made soup, I don''t believe it can''t be done!


    But now, she didn''t dare to try again, for fear of disturbing Su Yi again.


    Walking out of the kitchen, Cha Jin didn''t care about anything else and went to wash first, but was embarrassed to find that he didn''t know how to get water from the well.


    After trying many times, I finally got enough water, but I suddenly found that I didn''t seem to have anything to wash and make up...


    "It''s too hard to be a maid..."


    Cha Jin smiled wryly, feeling an indescribable frustration welling up in his heart.


    "In the past, I was too smooth after all. Once I fell into a trough, I couldn''t follow it at all. No wonder the master often said that only by truly entering the world and practicing can we understand the ups and downs of the world..."


    Cha Jin sat alone in the pavilion, in a daze.


    Time ticks by.


    The waves wash the sand.


    When Huang Qianjun walked out of the attic, he was shivered by the cold wind.


    "Brother Huang,


    Satisfied with the evening arrangement? "


    Yuan Luoyu smiled and followed beside him, his eyes were teasing.


    At this moment, Huang Qianjun gave people a feeling of invincible weakness. His face was pale, his eyes were dark, and there were still crimson lip prints on his neck. When walking, his legs could not stop shaking.


    It''s like being drained from overwork.


    "Okay."


    Huang Ganjun took a deep breath, pretending to be light and light, "Isn''t it just a night of thirteen beautiful girls? It''s over."


    Yuan Luoyu raised his thumb in admiration, and said, "Normal people can''t stand it, and only someone with extraordinary talent like Brother Huang can achieve such a brilliant record, and he is enough to be a role model for men of my generation!"


    Huang Qianjun said angrily: "Okay, I know you are watching a joke, and you tossed me like this tonight, Yuan Shao, you are really cruel, if I am not interested in women in the future, maybe I will find you to have a good chat. !"


    Yuan Luoyu said with great vigilance: "I treat you as a good brother, you can''t think about me any more."


    "Pooh!"


    Huang Qianjun rolled his eyes, "I wouldn''t do such a thing that a strong man locks a man!"


    Just as he was talking, he stumbled under his feet and almost fell down.


    Yuan Luoyu quickly helped the squashed soft-footed shrimp and said, "Brother, let me take you home."


    With that said, he walked away.


    "By the way, Brother Su, he..."


    Huang Qianjun suddenly thought of Su Yi. Originally, his body was empty, but now his heart is empty.


    "I asked Mrs. Fangxiu, Mr. Su took the love from His Royal Highness''s hand with a knife, and it is suspected that he directly surrendered Cha Jin directly."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Luoyu couldn''t help but feel a high mountain.


    Look at Mr. Su, even the woman the Sixth Highness liked dared to snatch it, it was amazing!


    "No way?"


    Huang Qianjun was stunned, how could Brother Su be someone who covets beauty, he should come here for revenge.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Su has already taken Cha Jin away, and he will be Mr. Su''s side in the future."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Luoyu reminded, "Brother Huang, you have to remember that you can''t have any thoughts about the tea brocade again, women''s sex is the most likely to cause a big disaster, what is a beauty disaster, you should be better than me clearer."


    "Okay, I''m going to join the army tomorrow, how can I still think about this?" Huang Qianjun said angrily.


    "That''s fine, brother, I''m also worried that you are too lustful, so that you hurt yourself." Yuan Luoyu nodded.


    Huang Qianjun suddenly felt warm and said, "Yuan Shao, I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. We brothers will get together again in the future, and I will invite you to play."


    Yuan Luoyu said with a smile: "It''s your words that I''m waiting for."


    The two shoulder to shoulder, they are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    A man''s friendship is as simple as that.


    After walking out of the sand, Yuan Luoyu personally rode a horse and carried Huang Qianjun back to Hulu Alley. It was not until Huang Qianjun was sent to Zhuo''an Xiaoju that Yuan Luoyu left.


    It was very late at night, and the cool wind was blowing.


    Huang Qianjun was more than half sober with the smell of alcohol, and carefully knocked on the courtyard gate, "Brother Su, I''m back, if it''s not convenient for you, I can climb over the wall..."


    Squeak.


    The door opened, revealing a pretty face covered in dust.


    Huang Qianjun was startled, and when he recognized it was Cha Jin, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s Miss Cha Jin, are you not with Brother Su?"


    He originally thought that Cha Jin was probably already giving Su Yi Nuan a quilt, but who would have thought it was not the case.


    "Young Master Huang is finally back."


    Cha Jin glanced at Huang Qianjun and said, "I want to ask you something."


    Huang Qianjun hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to ask for advice. If you have something to say, just say it."


    He subconsciously remembered Yuan Luoyu''s advice, and regarded Cha Jin as Su Yi''s woman, and his words became polite and respectful.


    "Master Huang thinks too much. I''m just a maid now. I need to do laundry and quilts, pour tea and water, build plants and trees, and clean the courtyard... In short, from now on, all trivial chores will be done by me."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    Huang Qianjun respected her, but she didn''t dare to accept it calmly.


    "Handmaid? To tell you the truth, it is definitely a great blessing to be a maid for Brother Su."


    Huang Qianjun smiled and said.


    How could he really treat Cha Jin as a maid, in short, he was right to regard her as someone next to Brother Su.


    "Blessing? That''s because you don''t know how I surrendered..."


    Cha Jin''s mood dropped for a while.


    Next, she welcomed Huang Qianjun into the courtyard and began to ask about various things.


    For example, where is the toilet and make-up, which room should I live in, how to solve the daily meals, and so on.


    Huang Qianjun couldn''t help being stunned. Brother Su seemed to really treat this charming and charming beauty as a maid?


    "This demeanor is really an example of my generation''s men, a role model for all heroes in the world!"


    Huang Qianjun was amazed, and finally realized what it means to stand up in the mountains and what it means to be disciplined.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren, took a group of young people and set off from Qinghe Jianfu and went straight to Zhuo''an Xiaoju.


    "Where is Lord Hou taking me to wait?"


    On the way, Li Moyun couldn''t help asking his companions.


    "It is said that he is going to say goodbye to a great person. As for the rest, I don''t know."


    A heroic young man spoke in a low voice.


    "What kind of existence would it be to allow Lord Hou to say goodbye in person?"


    "It must be the top boss in Yunhe County."


    There are about seven or eight of those young people, all of whom are good seedlings selected by Chen Zheng. This time, they will go to Xuetu Yaoshan with him.


    "Big man..."


    Li Moyun secretly thought, in this Yunhe County, apart from those in power of the four top forces, I am afraid that no one can afford to leave the Lord Hou in person.


    "This time when I go to the Qingjia Army, I must stand firm and try to make a personal appearance! When I return to Yunhe County in the future, who would dare to underestimate me among those powerful people?"


    Ni Hao secretly ruthless, full of expectations for the future.


    "Although it is extremely rare for a woman to join the army, it can bring out my extraordinaryness, and it is also the easiest to get the attention of those big men. With my means, why can''t you make friends with big men in the army? With this opportunity, my Nanying''s fate will also be changed by this!"


    Nan Ying was smug in his heart.


    There are only eight inner disciples of Qinghe Sword House selected by Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng this time, and she is the only woman!


    For these blood-moving characters, if they want to go higher in the martial arts in the future, there are only two choices.


    Either join the Tianyuan Academy and practice through screening and testing.


    Or join the military.


    The reason is very simple. Although Qinghe Sword Palace is powerful, it lacks the cultivation methods and resources to gather Qi.


    Therefore, when Xiuwei reaches the late stage of the blood-moving realm, everyone has to think about the future.


    For Li Moyun, Ni Hao, and Nanying, being selected by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling this time, is undoubtedly equivalent to leaping into the dragon gate, giving them a chance to advance in martial arts!

 Chapter 153

    Yuan family.


    "Father, Brother Huang is going to enlist in the army today, and the boy will send him a ride."


    Yuan Luoyu said respectfully.


    "Take some gifts, uh, go to the clan treasure house and pick some good treasures. Although the things are for that Huang Qianjun, the more important thing is to show Mr. Su. It must not be sloppy. This can also reflect our Yuan family. Mind."


    Yuan Wutong made a decision.


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Luoyu happily agreed.


    Yuan Wutong snorted coldly, and said, "Last night, you spent a lot of money on cleaning the sand in the waves. I won''t care about you this time because of Mr. Su''s face, but you better hurry and get me back to the Red Scale Army. !"


    "Thank you father for your mercy!"


    Yuan Luoyu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled wide-eyed, and left.


    "Father, I''ll go too."


    Yuan Luoxi on the side also got up, and left without asking Yuan Wutong if he agreed.


    Yuan Wutong was helpless for a while, and sure enough, the women''s college didn''t stay!


    ...


    Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Zhang Yiren stepped forward and knocked gently on the door.


    It was not Huang Qianjun who opened the door, but a beautiful and vulgar woman.


    Although she was only wearing a cloth skirt and hairpins, her face was facing the sky, and she was unadorned, but it was difficult to hide the beauty and beauty of her appearance.


    "Girl Chajin?"


    Zhang Yiren was taken aback.


    When he was on the boat, he had seen this beautiful geisha, but he never thought that she would appear in Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    Young people like Li Moyun and Ni Hao were also stunned, surprised by Cha Jin''s stunning appearance.


    Many people even feel ashamed and dare not look at them.


    Nan Ying also sighed in her heart. As a woman, she was a little jealous of the vulgar beauty of the other party. After thinking about it, Wen Lingxue seemed to be the only one in the entire Qinghe Sword Palace.


    Cha Jin was slightly blessed, and her voice ding-dong softly, "I have seen Master Zhang before, dare to ask if you are coming to visit my son?"


    Some men shouted that they couldn''t bear it, this voice, this temperament, this appearance... it was absolutely incredible.


    Chen Zheng couldn''t help but show a strange look, thinking that this little friend Su is really amazing, and actually accepted such a wonderful person as his servant.


    "Yes, we are here to visit Young Master Su."


    Zhang Yiren nodded.


    At this time, Huang Qianjun had heard the news and invited him with a smile: "Master Hou, Master Zhang, please come quickly."


    Zhang Yiren frowned and said, "Brother Huang, your eye sockets are black and you are weak, what''s wrong?"


    "Uh, nothing."


    Huang Qianjun felt embarrassed.


    Suddenly, he noticed some familiar faces and frowned, "Li Moyun, why are you?"


    Li Moyun had already seen Huang Qianjun, and he was very stunned in his heart.


    Especially when I saw him and Zhang Yiren chatting and laughing, my heart was so turbulent that I almost couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "Yo, and you."


    Huang Qianjun saw Ni Hao and Nan Ying again, and his eyes became a little weird.


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying were also stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    Before they came, they couldn''t help but speculate about how sacred it would be to let the Hou Ye say goodbye in person.


    Never thought, I actually saw Huang Qianjun!


    How could they forget that in the Mountains and Rivers Hall on the ninth floor of Fengyuanzhai, this surnamed Huang was always by Su Yi''s side?


    In other words, the moment they saw Huang Qianjun, Ni Hao and Nan Ying instantly guessed who the Lord Hou was going to see!


    For a time, it was difficult for them to calm down in their hearts, and their expressions became extremely wonderful.


    "Brother Huang also recognize them?"


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s natural, we''ve known each other."


    Huang Qianjun smiled and said.


    Zhang Yiren also smiled, "That''s a good feeling. They will also return to Xuetu Yaoshan with Hou Ye this time. Now that you know each other, you can get closer and closer."


    During the conversation, everyone had entered the courtyard.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi walked out of his room, Shi Shiran, dressed in a green robe, with a bun on his head, fresh and neat, and indifferent.


    Sure enough it was him!


    Ni Hao and Nan Ying both had bitterness on their lips, indescribable loss.


    Before, being able to be selected by Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, also made them self-satisfied, thinking that from now on, the sky is high and the birds fly, which is enough to show their ambitions.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who was the same age as them, had already left them a lot and stood at a height enough for Marquis Wu Ling to come and see in person!


    Such a comparison, the gap can be imagined.


    Li Moyun clenched his hands quietly, and his heart was also sad.


    At the beginning, he had regarded the Wen family''s son-in-law as nothing and completely taken it lightly, but now... the other party has grown into a big man that he can only look up to.


    Unmatched!


    The other young people also looked complicated, and they recognized Su Yi''s identity one after another.


    After all, a year ago, Su Yi was an abandoned disciple who had lost his cultivation.


    And now, he has asked Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, to come and say goodbye in person!


    "Master Su, Chen is here to say goodbye. Later, he will go to the pier outside the city and return to Xuetu Yaoshan by boat."


    Chen Zheng stepped forward and cupped his hands with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded, took out a spirit sword and handed it to Huang Qianjun, "I have nothing to give you, you keep this sword."


    The sword body glowed with a faint purple color. It was the famous sword Yingzi that was left behind by Nan Wenxiang after killing Nan Wenxiang.


    Seeing this sword, Cha Jin''s eyes were strange.


    As for Li Moyun and the others, they were all sluggish. Who could not recognize that what Su Yi gave away was an extraordinary spirit sword?


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Huang Qianjun''s eyes were red, and when he really parted, his heart was unavoidable and sad.


    But before he could speak, Su Yi had already interrupted, "I''ve never seen a good man make a pretentious attitude, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Qianjun snorted.


    Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Huang, my sister and I are here to see you off."


    Outside the courtyard, Yuan Luoyu''s heroic voice sounded, and he and Yuan Luoxi walked in.


    When he saw Chen Zheng in the courtyard, Yuan Luoyu was stunned for a while, and then he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Junior Yuan Luoyu, I have seen Hou Ye!"


    Chen Zheng nodded and said: "I know you, the second son of Yuan Wutong, the commander of the Red Scale Army under Shen Jiusong, I heard that Shen Jiusong praised you as a ''Red Scale Tiger Ben, the talent of the prince'', what, are you interested in coming? I serve in the Qingjia Army?"


    Yuan Luoyu was stunned for a moment, and said, "The younger generation can''t be in charge of this."


    "If you are interested in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Chen Zhengdao.


    Yuan Luoyu agreed with a smile.


    Then, he handed a jade box to Huang Qianjun and said, "This is a thousand-scale armor. Brother Huang holds it, just take it as some of my thoughts."


    Thousand Scale Armor!


    Chen Zheng said in amazement: "Your father is really worth the money. Such a piece of armor, if you don''t change it, is enough to withstand the full blow of a person in the Qi Gathering Realm."


    He knew in his heart that this treasure was not so much for Huang Qianjun, but for Su Yi to see.


    In the final analysis, Huang Qianjun''s face was not enough for Yuan Wutong to make such a big investment.


    Huang Qianjun didn''t take it seriously at first. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being shocked and exclaimed, "Young Master Yuan is worthy of being my good brother!"


    Not far away, Li Moyun, Ni Hao, Nan Ying saw this, and their hearts became more and more


    feel bad.


    Back then, Li Moyun was the leader of the younger generation in Guangling City, while Huang Qianjun was a scoundrel in the city.


    Who would have thought that after the passage of time, the identities of each other are completely different!


    As for Ni Hao and Nan Ying, they are very clear that Huang Qianjun was taken seriously because of Su Yi''s light, which made them even a little jealous of Huang Qianjun''s good luck...


    Not long after, Chen Zheng said goodbye and left.


    What made Li Moyun, Ni Hao, and Nan Ying relieved was that Su Yi didn''t care about their previous grievances with them.


    This is what makes them bitter and lost.


    Don''t care, maybe it''s just because in Su Yi''s eyes, I''m afraid that they are already regarded as nothing, and they are so different from each other, they are no longer people of the same world.


    Watching Huang Qianjun, Chen Zheng and Zhang Yiren leave, Su Yi folded his body and returned to the courtyard.


    "Mr. Su, I have to return to the Red Scale Army to serve in the army. If you go to Gunzhou City in the future, please give me a chance to treat you to a drink."


    Yuan Luoyu said softly.


    "Do you eat flower wine like last night?"


    Yuan Luoxi snorted coldly, and glared at her romantic second brother.


    Yuan Luoyu was a little embarrassed.


    Cha Jin''s expression was also slightly strange.


    Only the old god Su Yi was there, took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "We''ll talk about it later."


    "Mr. Su, are you planning to leave Yunhe County recently?"


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    His Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base has never been able to achieve "all orifices become spirits". If he stays in this Yunhe County, he is destined to be unable to find an opportunity for breakthrough.


    Yuan Luoxi couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    Cha Jin also pricked up his ears.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Su Yi shook his head, he was going to leave, at least he had to see Wen Lingxue first.


    Hearing this answer, Yuan Luoxi was a little disappointed, and said: "Mr. Su, when my father''s birthday banquet is over on the third day of March, I will also go to the Tianyuan Academy to cultivate, and I don''t know if I can meet Mr. ����


    "Go to Tianyuan Academy to practice?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "If you say that, it''s really possible that you and I will meet again."


    Yuan Luo was overjoyed and said crisply, "Mr. Su will go to Tianyuan Academy in the future?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He would never forget his titular wife.


    Of course, there is also the clan''s son Wei Zhengyang. If he doesn''t clean up the kid who is trying to cuckold himself, it always makes people feel panic.


    Not long after, the Yuan Luoyu brothers and sisters left.


    Su Yi then went straight back to the room and practiced as before.


    The cultivation base is temporarily unable to break through, but he can cultivate the [He Hua Zizi Jing] to temper the power of the soul.


    Cha Jin stood alone at that moment, silently picked up the broom and began to clean the fallen leaves and petals in the courtyard...


    at the same time.


    In Qinghe Jianfu, Zhu Guqing closed his eyes, and a look of satisfaction appeared on the beautiful jade face, and said: "Yes, with your aptitude and talent, you can enter the Tianyuan Academy to practice."


    Wen Lingxue bowed and said, "Senior is wrong."


    Zhu Guqing said softly: "I have promised your sister that when I return to Tianyuan Academy this time, I will take you with you. Go and clean up, and we will leave later."


    Wen Lingxue was stunned and left immediately?


    ����


    ps: Thanks to "Big Knife", "Ahao", "Book Friend 57143127" and other monthly rewards for children''s shoes~


    The fifth is around 10 pm.

 Chapter 154

    After Wen Lingxue got up in the early morning, she had carefully dressed up and planned to go to Su Yi for dinner before noon.


    But Zhu Guqing''s decision made her a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, she whispered, "Senior, can you let me see someone before I leave?"


    Zhu Guqing nodded and said: "For you, it is indeed a bit hasty to leave now. Who are you going to see, I will be with you."


    "This����"


    Wen Lingxue hesitated for a while, but nodded.


    Soon, she was ready.


    Zhu Guqing said: "By the way, you don''t have to worry about Qinghe Jianfu not letting people go. I have already met Mu Cangtu and talked about you."


    "I have nothing to love about Qinghe Sword Mansion, and the person I want to see is not here either."


    Wen Lingxue shook her head slightly.


    She has just entered the Qinghe Sword Palace to practice cultivation, and the people and things here are like duckweeds in flowing water to her.


    "In this case, we went to see the person you want to meet, and then set off to leave, how?"


    Zhu Guqing pondered.


    Wen Lingxue nodded, thinking that she was about to part with her brother-in-law, her dark eyebrows like a distant mountain became a little sad.


    Immediately, she cheered herself up and said to herself, "I can''t let my brother-in-law see me very unhappy, it will make him worry."


    Walking out of Qinghe Jianfu, Zhu Guqing saw Wen Lingxue a little uneasy, and thoughtfully said: "Lingxue, is it the sweetheart you want to see?"


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face blushed slightly and said, "Senior, I''m going to see my brother-in-law."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned for a moment and said, "Is that the young man who joined your Wen family?"


    "Exactly."


    Wen Lingxue said softly, "Brother-in-law treated me very well, and now he is also in Yunhe County."


    The voices became softer.


    Zhu Guqing frowned slightly, with a hint of reproach in his tone, and said: "Isn''t that saying that he has lost his cultivation base and has already become a waste? And as a son-in-law, his status is so insignificant, even your sister is now dedicated to it. Dissolving this humiliating marriage, how can you still befriend him?"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned, keenly aware of Zhu Guqing''s prejudice against Su Yi, and couldn''t help saying: "Senior, my brother-in-law is a very good person, and his cultivation has recovered, and he is no longer a waste person."


    Hearing Wen Lingxue defending Su Yi, Zhu Guqing couldn''t help sighing, and said, "I don''t know if you drank Su Yi''s ecstasy soup, how could you speak for him."


    Her beautiful and cold face became serious and said: "Lingxue, as an elder, I have to remind you that reality is cruel, your sister has long been incompatible with Su Yi, what you should do is not to sympathize and pity Su Yi. , but to draw a line with him."


    Without waiting for Wen Lingxue to speak, she continued with a trace of indifference in her eyes, "What''s more, what if he recovers? After all, he will never be able to compare with your sister in this life."


    "And you will soon become the successor of Tianyuan Academy. Your identity and status are not comparable to that of Su Yi. If you let him entangle, you will only hurt yourself."


    After listening, Wen Lingxue suddenly burst into unspeakable anger, and her tone became cold, saying: "Senior, this is your opinion, but not mine."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned for a moment, but she did not expect Wen Lingxue, a well-behaved and beautiful girl, to dare to talk back.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help smiling and said softly: "You are still young, you don''t know people''s sinister people, and it is understandable to be angry, but later, you will understand that I am doing this for your own good."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips.


    Zhu Guqing patted the girl''s shoulder lightly and said, "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll accompany you to see him. Speaking of which, I''ve only heard your sister mention him occasionally. Personality, I don''t really understand."


    Wen Lingxue was in a much better mood, saying:


    "Senior, when you meet my brother-in-law, you will definitely change your views."


    "Really, then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Zhu Guqing disagreed, and his tone was a little perfunctory.


    For a master-level figure like her, unless she is extremely stunning and vulgar, there are really not many young people who can gain her insight.


    Wen Lingxue didn''t say any more.


    She suddenly remembered what her brother-in-law said before, the higher the status, the stronger the power, which often means the more stubborn, the more self-righteous, and the inevitable prejudice in dealing with others.


    Now that I think about it, it really is.


    In the eyes of everyone in Guangling City, Zhu Guqing, the elder of the dignified Tianyuan Academy and the famous martial arts master of Yunhe County, is like a dragon in the sky and needs to be looked up.


    But isn''t her attitude towards her brother-in-law a manifestation of stubbornness and prejudice?


    "In the future, I must never become like this..."


    Wen Lingxue muttered to herself.


    The two walked on foot, not knowing how much attention they attracted along the way.


    Wen Lingxue was originally beautiful and pure, and she was named the first beauty not long after she entered the Qinghe Sword Palace.


    And Zhu Guqing is more charming, with white hair like snow and clear eyes like ice.


    Such two peerless beauties, one big and one small, walk side by side, and the sensation caused along the way can be imagined.


    If it weren''t for the aura on Zhu Guqing''s body being too cold and intimidating, I''m afraid that many people would have approached him long ago.


    However, as he gradually approached Hulu Alley and looked at the familiar scene that seemed familiar, Zhu Guqing couldn''t help frowning, recalling an unbearably painful experience.


    "Where does your brother-in-law live?"


    Zhu Guqing couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Hulu Alley in front."


    Wen Lingxue pointed to the front.


    "It''s really Gourd Alley..."


    Bamboo Gu Qing Yu Rong changed slightly. Yesterday, she was almost mad at this place by a guy who didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Lingxue was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Zhu Guqing''s mood.


    "nothing."


    Zhu Guqing suppressed the irritability in her heart and shook her head. She would never tell what happened yesterday, it was simply revealing her own scars.


    Until he followed Wen Lingxue into Hulu Alley, and as he approached the position of Zhuo''an Xiaoju step by step, Zhu Guqing couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart.


    She couldn''t help saying: "Lingxue, tell me what your brother-in-law looks like and what are the characteristics of his appearance."


    Wen Lingxue said in a clear voice: "I''ll be at my brother-in-law''s house soon, senior will know it at a glance."


    Zhu Guqing felt depressed for a while, but it was not easy to ask further questions.


    "It''s definitely not that kid, otherwise, with his means, how could he be humiliated and become a son-in-law? What''s more, if he really married such a young man, Ling Zhao shouldn''t be so resistant and repulsive..."


    Zhu Guqing comforted himself secretly.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue stepped forward briskly and knocked on the courtyard gate of Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    dong dong dong!


    It was only a very light knock on the door, but it could be heard in Zhu Guqing''s ears, but it exploded in his heart like a thunder, the whole person was stiff, and the beautiful and cold jade face changed.


    It really is where that guy lives!


    She completely realized something was wrong.


    squeak~


    When the door opened, the tea brocade inside the door and Wen Lingxue outside the door were stunned for a moment.


    Wen Lingxue almost thought she had come to the wrong place.


    Cha Jin was secretly surprised, the girl in front of her was too beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, bright and graceful, with a youthful beauty on her body.


    The beautiful breath made her, as a woman, feel bright and very moving.


    "Who is the girl looking for?"


    Cha Jin smiled.


    "Find my brother-in-law."


    Wen Lingxue said, staring towards the courtyard, the scenery was still the same, but she didn''t see the familiar Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaofeng and others.


    Naturally, he didn''t see Su Yi either.


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    Cha Jin was stunned and smiled, "Dare to ask who the girl''s brother-in-law is?"


    "it''s me."


    At this moment, the door on the stone steps of the courtyard opened, and a tall figure strode out.


    Wen Lingxue immediately smiled and waved, "Brother-in-law, I thought I was looking in the wrong place!"


    boom!


    Hearing Su Yi''s answer, it was like a thunderbolt resounding in his ears, which completely shattered the last fluke in Zhu Guqing''s heart.


    "Actually... it''s really that guy? How is this possible? How could a humble person who has entered the family have the power to kill a grandmaster, and still be able to chat and laugh with Marquis Wu Ling?"


    Zhu Guqing was stunned.


    At the same time, Cha Jin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Since Su Yi is this girl''s brother-in-law, doesn''t that mean that Su Yi is already married? ?


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s heart is inexplicably sour and complicated.


    "Places can be wrong, people can''t."


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The girl had obviously carefully dressed up today, and she became more agile and bright. She wore a long light green dress, which outlined her slender and graceful figure.


    However, when Su Yi glanced at Zhu Guqing, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Words are not polite.


    Cha Jin also woke up from the dark and subtle emotions in his heart, and noticed the existence of Zhu Guqing not far away, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly condensed.


    Who is this?


    What''s going on today, there are women who can be called peerless coming to the door one after another?


    Hearing Su Yi''s slightly surprised and indifferent words, Zhu Guqing felt as if he was being provoked again, and his pretty face became extremely cold, and said, "I didn''t expect that you are the son-in-law of the Wen family. ."


    The words are ironic.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What about my son-in-law, don''t think you are Wen Lingzhao''s master, I don''t dare to be rude to you. If you don''t believe me, you can try again."


    Wen Lingxue keenly sensed something was wrong and couldn''t help but say, "Brother-in-law, have you met Senior Zhu before?"


    Zhu Guqing snorted in his heart, worried that Su Yi would tell what happened yesterday, and said first: "Lingxue, this is a personal grievance between me and him, and it has nothing to do with you, don''t get involved."


    Having said that, Wen Lingxue faintly felt that Zhu Guqing looked uncomfortable, as if she had a guilty conscience.


    What did the brother-in-law do to this senior so that she was ashamed to mention it?


    Wen Lingxue became more and more curious.


    "What you said is quite right. If Lingxue is involved in the matter between you and me, I guarantee that you will pay a price that you cannot afford."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "you����"


    Bamboo Gu Qingyu Rong is blue and white, and his eyes are full of anger. This guy doesn''t know what it means to respect the elders at all, which is too presumptuous!


    Not far away, Cha Jin watched Su Yi and Zhu Guqing confront each other, and his eyes became slightly strange.


    No matter how she looked or felt, it was like a quarrel between a couple, and they both refused to let other people get involved in the affairs between the two of them...


    ��������


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Don''t ask for a monthly pass, no one votes, ask for a monthly pass, and I''m worried about being told to ask for a vote every day, it''s so hard for me~


    So, do you vote or vote?

 Chapter 155

    "Cha Jin, don''t go make tea yet."


    Su Yi suddenly noticed that Cha Jin seemed to be watching the excitement, and he didn''t have the consciousness of a maid, so he couldn''t help but scolded lightly.


    "Ah? Oh~"


    Cha Jin felt nervous in her heart and hurried away.


    Only then did Su Yi turn his eyes to Zhu Guqing again, and said indifferently: "As you are, I believe that this time is not a troublemaker, come in and drink tea."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned, and snorted coldly in his heart, yes, in his own capacity, to care about something with him as a young man, it also seems that he is too impersonal.


    At the same time, Su Yi rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head with a smile, and said softly, "Come in and talk, don''t stand outside."


    Wen Lingxue smiled sweetly and hummed.


    In just three sentences, when facing three women with outstanding looks, they showed three different attitudes.


    Chajin is reprimanded and beaten.


    For Zhu Guqing, retreat is the way forward, and while showing generosity, it also gives the other side a step down.


    I don''t have so many thoughts on Wen Lingxue, it is purely from the love from the heart.


    The wonderful thing is that the tense atmosphere just now was relieved at once.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, as long as he wants to solve such a small situation, he is completely familiar with it, and he can handle it with ease.


    Inside the courtyard.


    Seeing Cha Jin frantically boiling water and cooking tea, Wen Lingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister, let me come."


    Having said that, he has been busy with his hands and feet.


    Seeing the girl''s beautiful figure sitting neatly and neatly doing things like boiling water, washing tea, and cooking tea, Cha Jin couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Was he really too unbearable before?


    Zhu Guqing sat casually on a round stone bench, the buttocks wrapped in the dress outlined a full arc.


    She didn''t say a word, her expression was cold and lonely, but in fact she was sitting on pins and needles.


    After all, there was a conflict and dispute with Su Yi here yesterday, and she almost vomited blood from anger, but today she took the initiative to find it. This feeling... made her feel a little embarrassed.


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have followed this girl Lingxue!


    Only Su Yi was lying leisurely in the rattan chair in the pavilion, thinking to himself, when he left Yunhe County, he had to take this rattan chair with him, so that no matter where he was, he could lie down at any time... ��


    Cha Jin lowered his head and stood on one side, embarrassed.


    As a maid, she was unable to cook tea to entertain guests, and was reprimanded by Su Yi just now, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Soon, Wen Lingxue poured a cup of tea for everyone, while she sat beside Su Yi and said crisply, "Brother-in-law, what about Brother Xiaofeng and Sister Xiaoran?"


    Su Yi said casually: "These days, some dangerous things have happened to me here. Although I don''t care, I can''t ignore their safety, so I entrust them to others."


    Wen Lingxue said in surprise: "What dangerous thing?"


    In a word, Zhu Guqing and Cha Jin both felt tight in their hearts.


    Cha Jin once brought Nan Wenxiang, but Nan Wenxiang, the martial arts master, died here, and even she almost suffered.


    Zhu Guqing also came, but because of a misunderstanding, Su Yi almost lost his head.


    In short, it''s not a good thing to talk about. If you really say it, it will inevitably make them all embarrassed and unable to step down.


    "It''s all over."


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to spend his words to repeat these things, he looked at Wen Lingxue with a smile, and thoughtfully, "What about you, what are you looking for in such a beautiful dress today?"


    "I����"


    Wen Lingxue frowned upon mentioning this purpose.


    Bamboo solitary not far away


    Qing said coldly: "Today, Lingxue will go to Tianyuan Academy with me to practice. She is here to say goodbye to you."


    Su Yi was startled, the smile on his face became cold.


    How could he not understand that people like Zhu Guqing would not take the initiative to go to Yunhe County to accept apprentices.


    Then the answer is very clear, this is an arrangement from Wen Lingzhao!


    Wen Lingxue lowered her head and said in a soft tone, "Brother-in-law, don''t think too much, I''m just going to practice. What''s more, there are seniors and sisters taking care of me, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Alright, I will find you when I go to Gunzhou City in the future."


    Wen Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yeah!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a ride later."


    Zhu Guqing just wanted to refuse, but when he thought of this kid''s ability to kill people, he immediately held back.


    After half an hour.


    In front of the wharf outside the city, Su Yi watched the passenger ship that Wen Lingxue and Zhu Guqing were on go away, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in his heart.


    Even Lingxue is gone...


    Then what else is there to stay in Yunhe County?


    Cha Jin noticed that Su Yi''s mood seemed to be a little low, and couldn''t help but secretly startled, wouldn''t this guy like his sister-in-law?


    But then again, Wen Lingxue is indeed an excellent beauty, and such a graceful and beautiful demeanor is rare in the world.


    I just don''t know how good-looking her sister should be...


    While thinking to himself, Su Yi had already turned away.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin hurriedly followed and followed suit.


    ...


    "Lingxue, don''t bring up the personal grievance between me and Su Yi with your sister."


    On the Dacang River, in the passenger boat, Zhu Guqing hesitated for a while, but still said, "If she knows, there will be many disturbances."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said, "Senior, what happened to you and my brother-in-law?"


    Zhu Guqing shook his head: "This is not what you should know."


    After all, she sighed in her heart.


    At first, she thought that Su Yi was just a son-in-law of the Wen family, not worth a slap, and reminded Wen Lingxue to have less contact with the other party.


    Never thought that this Wen family''s son-in-law was actually the young man of Zhuo An Xiaoju.


    This made Zhu Guqing feel a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed when facing Wen Lingxue at this moment. Could this kid be his own nemesis?


    "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister."


    Wen Lingxue said softly, "Although I don''t know what happened between you and my brother-in-law, I can guarantee that my brother-in-law is definitely not a bad person."


    Zhu Guqing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Why did someone like him join your family in the first place?"


    "Well, I don''t know that."


    Wen Lingxue shook her head.


    "A guy who has lost his cultivation base has changed his body and turned into an extremely powerful master. It''s really incredible."


    Zhu Guqing frowned, "By the way, don''t tell your sister about this."


    "Why is this?"


    Wen Lingxue was stunned.


    Zhu Guqing sighed faintly and said: "I''m afraid she can''t bear the blow, don''t you know, your sister has a noble and cold temperament, and she is extremely proud in her bones. She originally rejected this marriage very much. If you let her know, Your brother-in-law is not comparable now, what should she feel in her heart?"


    Wen Lingxue was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "But this matter can''t be hidden for a lifetime."


    "Hold it up for as long as you can, your sister is now focused on


    Cultivation is an excellent period for breakthrough and improvement of cultivation, and these things cannot be delayed. "


    Zhu Guqing said seriously.


    Before coming to Yunhe County, she had helped Wen Lingzhao win a place to go to the "Mysterious Realm of Yunlang Mountain" for the trial.


    A month later, when Yunlang Mountain''s secret realm opens, with Wen Lingzhao''s aptitude, if he is lucky, he is very hopeful that he will completely temper his strength into "gang qi" in one fell swoop.


    In this way, it is equivalent to building the strongest foundation, and in the future, you will be able to easily enter the realm of the master!


    Wen Lingxue pouted and sighed softly, "The older you get, the more complicated it feels like things become."


    Zhu Guqing couldn''t help but smile, "This is growth."


    ...


    "Master Mu, if everything goes well this time, you will be able to go a step further and become a vassal official in one state!"


    On the pier outside the city, a group of people appeared, and it was Zhou Zhili and his group.


    "I would also like to thank the Sixth Highness for the cultivation."


    Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, smiled and cupped his hands.


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "It''s still too early to say this. In half a month, the ''tea party'' that will be held in Gunzhou City is the most important thing. Whether it''s me or Mr. Mu, you can''t be careless."


    Gonju Tea Party!


    Mu Zhongting froze in his heart and nodded silently.


    "Originally, when I came to Yunhe County this time, I planned to bring Qin Wenyuan to serve. Who would have thought that this old boy was so unlucky that he was directly killed by Su Gongzi."


    Zhou Zhili said with some regret.


    Mu Zhongting said, "Qin Wenyuan was originally a capable general of the Second Highness. If he died, it wouldn''t be a bad thing."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "Sixth Highness, the old man dared to say something, why didn''t you recruit Su Gongzi to his side? With his immortal-like means, if he can assist His Royal Highness, why not make a big deal?"


    Zhou Zhili sighed helplessly: "You also said that others are like exiles, how could they be willing to use them for me?"


    Mu Zhongting was stunned, and said: "Your Highness need not be discouraged by this, it should be noted that His Highness has become friends with Young Master Su, and he has cleaned up the mess for him twice in a row. I believe he must also appreciate it in his heart. In the future, His Highness will really encounter difficult troubles. "Young Master Su, could he just stand by and watch?"


    Zhou Zhili let out a long sigh and said, "Maybe."


    "Are you finished?"


    Not far away, Qing Jin spoke coldly.


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly stepped forward with a smile and said, "Uncle, don''t panic, we''ll set off immediately when the boat arrives!"


    After being slapped by Su Yi in Langtaosha that night, Qing Jin seemed to have changed a person, cold and silent, and had a very bad temper.


    This made Zhou Zhili head for a while.


    Qing Jin was silent for a while, and said abruptly: "My master replied that in three days, he will send someone to Gunzhou City to help you at that tea party."


    Zhou Zhili was instantly refreshed, his brows were overjoyed, and he said, "Uncle, dare to ask which expert came to help me?"


    Qing Jin said coldly, "Will you know when you see it?"


    Zhou Zhili is at a loss for words, but his heart is full of ambition. With the help of the masters of Uncle Qingjin''s division, why should you worry about the failure of this trip to Gunzhou?


    Qing Jin glanced at him and said expressionlessly: "Don''t be too happy too early, Xiang Tianqiu will not obediently hand over his authority, with his city government, I am afraid that he has already noticed the signs of something wrong and is fully prepared. "


    To the sky.


    Governor of Gunzhou!


    A territorial official who sits in one of the Saturday states!


    ����


    ps: Thanks for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "The Art of the Mouse" and "Shi Nan Academy"~

 Chapter 156

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo, and the PS content of each chapter is free.

 Chapter 157

    The big bearded man was stunned, probably not expecting such a young man to dare to talk to him like this.


    He is a heroic man, and since he will not care about a young man, he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt a single hair on you."


    As early as when he came here, the bearded man subconsciously thought that Su Yiding was the noble son of which clan.


    Otherwise, who would bring a charming and charming maid on the way?


    What''s even more absurd is that this noble son is obviously used to enjoying happiness, and he also carries a rattan chair with him...


    "You are a frequent visitor, and you are already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river. It is difficult for you to protect yourself, and you dare to speak out and give shelter to others?"


    In the night rain, a soft voice sounded, and a graceful figure floated up.


    She was dressed in green clothes, holding an oil-paper umbrella, and her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. Even though she was walking in the torrential rain, she was leisurely and calm.


    The bearded man stood up, Ang Zang stood in front of the grotto, and laughed arrogantly: "What about the Mud Bodhisattva, killing you Hualianxiu is as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "What if you add me?"


    A hoarse and hoarse voice sounded, and a shadow flashed from the rain curtain in the distance, appearing beside the woman in Qingshang.


    The visitor was thin and short, with sparse hair, an old face, and a hunchback, looking extremely unremarkable.


    But in his hands, he was holding a pair of black giant axes that were half his height and stood there, his face full of ridicule and indifference.


    The bearded man squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "If Chang Mou makes a full effort, the two of you together won''t be enough."


    The hunchbacked old man snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Cha Jin felt nervous. She couldn''t see through the cultivation of the two at all, but she smelled a dangerous aura.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Yi, but she saw the latter sitting in the rattan chair, with her right elbow resting on the arm of the chair, her chin resting on her palm, and a wine jug in her left hand, sitting there lazily, looking at the bonfire, As if in a daze.


    The flames were reflected in his deep eyes, flickering on and off.


    In short, he seems to be indifferent to everything that is happening outside, and he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    However, it was this attitude of extreme laziness and extreme pride that made Cha Jin''s nervousness dissipate and become more at ease.


    This guy kills Nan Wenxiang and other grandmasters like killing chickens, and even the Fujian Secret Treasure can''t help him. If he is really in danger...


    wrong.


    It is dangerous for others to meet him.


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s taut body also relaxed, and she looked at her beautiful eyes not far away, intending to watch the excitement.


    "Old rooster, don''t disobey, the frequent visitor''s ''Nine Swords of Conquering Demons'' is famous in the six counties of Gunzhou, but it is by no means a false name. If I try my best, I have to take it seriously."


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    In the middle of the night rain, another person came, wearing a robe and holding a black wooden ruler.


    When he walks, his toes seem to not touch the ground, and the rain pouring from the sky can''t touch his clothes, so he is handsome and suave.


    Seeing this person, the long-bearded man''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, his whole body was chilled, and he said coldly:


    "Your master really looks down on me enough to send your vicious dog here."


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled slightly and said, "If Brother Chang agrees, within a month, if you don''t set foot in Gunzhou City, I will immediately serve you with delicious wine."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I just promise, you won''t believe it, and it''s destined to be impossible to give up."


    The bearded man said coldly.


    The man in the Confucian robe patted his palms in admiration and said, "Brother Chang really expected things to be true, but you are wrong. If you lose one of your legs, I can swear to God that I will let you leave alive!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunderstorm suddenly resounded in the sky.


    The whole place was silent.


    The crowd looked weird.


    Cha Jin almost couldn''t help laughing, is this the oath that God doesn''t believe this guy?


    The man in the Confucian robe was embarrassed, rubbed his nose, and said, "In this rainy season, it is indeed unfriendly to those who swear."


    The beautiful woman in green clothes holding a paper umbrella whispered: "Mr. Yin, it''s already like this, why don''t you do it right away and send the frequent visitors back to the west?"


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed: "When the military is attacking, attacking the heart is the top priority. If he really believes that we will let him live, he will show his cowardice, and he will not be willing to work hard. In this case, it will be easy to deal with him, and we don''t have to. I was worried about the loss, but I didn''t expect that the thunder in the sky would be so uncooperative..."


    He looked a little depressed.


    The glamorous woman froze for a moment and said, "God doesn''t cooperate, as long as we cooperate well, there won''t be any big losses."


    The hunchbacked old man shook his head, grinned and said, "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, the bearded man pointed at Su Yi and Cha Jin in the grotto, his eyes fixed on the man in the Confucian robe, and said, "Let them go, I''ll play with you, I promise not to run away again."


    "Oh, the mud Bodhisattva, who is unable to protect himself, is still showing great compassion, which really makes the slave family look up to him."


    The green-dressed woman laughed and laughed.


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed: "What is the calamity falling from the sky? This is, if you really want to care about it, it''s your frequent visitors who got them involved in this turmoil. If they die, they can only be counted as your frequent visitors. ."


    "You can keep that chick for now, I like it."


    The lean, short, hunchbacked old man raised his axe and pointed at Cha Jin, and said with a smile, his eyes were full of fire.


    Cha Jin was going to watch the fun, but when he heard this, he felt disgusted in his heart, how old is this old man, and he is still so lustful, it makes people want to cramp his skin and burn his bones to ashes!


    The bearded man turned around, showing shame, and said, "You two, it''s Chang who can''t help you. If there is a war later, Chang will try his best to help the two of you survive!"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but this guy was open-minded.


    Su Yi was still sitting there, without raising his eyelids when he heard the words, and said coldly, "If you are truly ashamed, hurry up and die. It''s over. As for us, it''s up to you to worry about it."


    The frequent passerby stayed for a while, his cheeks flushed red.


    In the distance, the men in Confucian robes couldn''t help laughing.


    The beautiful woman in Qingshang smiled and said: "Hey, I love to hear this little brother talking, and the slave family is a little reluctant to let him die."


    "Don''t be fooled, this kid said this, maybe he wanted us to let him go."


    The hunchbacked old man sneered.


    "Okay, let''s clean up the surname Chang first."


    The man in the Confucian robe said, and suddenly waved the black wooden ruler in his hand.


    boom!


    The light and fluttering wooden ruler actually set off the sound of wind and thunder, as if a heavy and majestic mountain came across the sky.


    Martial arts master!


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    It is unbelievable that there are so many grandmasters in this kind of wilderness.


    Clang!


    The frequent passer pulled out the giant sword behind his back, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, the air pierced the sky, and he was condensed like a mountain.


    He slashed.


    clang!


    In the sound of the collision, the frequent passers-by shouted: "You two, no matter whether you resent Chang Mou or not, Chang Mou will die this time, and he will also make a way for you to survive. Please seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to escape!"


    The voice is still echoing, he has strode out of the grotto, and the figure hidden like a mountain rushed into the rainstorm, wielding his sword to kill, unparalleled in power.


    boom!


    Lightning flashes in the sky, reflecting on his tall figure, as stern as a god.


    The giant sword in his hand is also very good, the whole body is like ink, and it is three feet long.


    It is nine inches wide, and there is a black lightning-like aura surging on it.


    However, the man in the Confucian robe is also very good. Although he only holds a wooden ruler, he has the basis for advancing and retreating, and he is unrestrained.


    This is undoubtedly a life-and-death battle for the master, extremely dangerous and terrifying, shaking the sky and the torrential rain, and the nearby rocks shattering and splashing.


    But soon, the man in the Confucian robe was forced to step back again and again, just because the frequent passer-by was a desperate attitude and regarded death as home.


    The man in Confucian robe doesn''t want to be pulled by the other side.


    "Go together."


    The beautiful woman in Qingshang put away the umbrella in her hand, and with a clanging sound, a blood-colored sword tip popped out from the tip of the umbrella, as if holding a long sword, volleying towards the frequent passers-by.


    boom!


    As for the short, thin, hunchbacked old man, carrying a pair of giant axes, he rushed up directly and slashed down with the axe, which was extremely fierce.


    "They are all masters..."


    Cha Jin sucked in a breath, and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In Yunhe County, there are only a few martial arts masters.


    But now, in this rainy night, there are four grandmasters fighting each other! !


    "The identities of these guys must be very extraordinary, and they are definitely not ordinary people..."


    Cha Jin secretly said.


    boom!


    The rain is getting heavier, the thunder is rolling, and the lightning is dancing like a silver snake.


    On the ground, the frequent passers-by competed with each other in a pair of three, still extremely powerful and unparalleled, and the black giant sword in his hand set off a wave of heavy swords.


    But after all, his opponents are three masters of the same realm, and the strength of the man in the Confucian robe can fight against him, coupled with the woman in green clothes and the old man with a hunchback, his situation has become extremely dangerous.


    It didn''t take long for him to be wounded.


    "Come on!"


    In the rainy night, frequent passers-by roared, cold eyes like electricity.


    At this moment, he is completely desperate, and he is actually holding the other three people with the strength of only one person!


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    But seeing the latter sitting there, he closed his eyes and rested, without any intention of leaving.


    In other words, he is too lazy to pay attention to the battle of the masters that is being staged outside...


    "Confused!!"


    Frequent passers-by obviously also noticed that Su Yi and Cha Jin didn''t plan to take the opportunity to leave, they were both anxious and angry.


    But also helpless.


    He was fighting the danger of being injured and dying, so he could barely contain the other party for a moment.


    "What time is it, and you still care about other people''s lives and deaths, you are just a frequent visitor!"


    The man in the Confucian robe snorted coldly, and the black wooden ruler in his hand struck like lightning on the black giant sword of frequent passers-by.


    clang! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the black giant sword flew out of his hand, and the figure of the frequent passer staggered.


    Before he could dodge, the blood-colored sword in the hands of the Qingshang woman had stabbed into his back.


    puff!


    A string of blood was brought up, and the flesh was cut, and it was deep to the bone.


    Taking this opportunity, the man in the Confucian robe stepped forward and smashed the wooden ruler on the head of the frequent passer-by.


    Click!


    Although the frequent passer avoided the key point of the head, he was hit by a wooden ruler on the shoulder, and the shoulder bone was broken and collapsed immediately.


    His tall and arrogant figure was smashed to the ground in front of the grotto, splashing all over the place.


    It seems that he knows he will die, and the frequent passerby is not afraid, but he can''t help but let out a long sigh, turned his head to look into the grotto with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "Just now, why didn''t you escape?"


    There is regret, and there is shame.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the monthly rewards of the brothers such as "Kendo No. 1 Immortal Book Friends Group" and "Pengcheng"~

 Chapter 158

    The rain poured down and the ground was muddy.


    The frequent passer who fell to the ground was covered in blood, full of shocking wounds, and was severely injured.


    Cha Jin''s heart trembled slightly.


    She has long been unbearable, and several times she couldn''t help but want to help.


    It can be seen that Su Yi has not responded, so she can only bear it.


    At this moment, when he heard his words with regret and guilt, Cha Jin felt that his conscience would be overwhelmed if he continued to bear it.


    "die!"


    It was too late, but it was too fast. As the frequent passers-by fell down, the hunchbacked old man took advantage of the opportunity, took a vertical step, and slashed down with a giant axe.


    Swish!


    The bright light of the axe suddenly appeared in the night sky, which was extremely intimidating.


    "enough!"


    Cha Jin reprimanded, swung a pair of short knives, and slammed into the air.


    clang! ! !


    The double axe chopped by the hunchbacked old man was actually blocked.


    Sparks splashed, the figure of the hunchbacked old man swayed slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised, "This chick is not simple!"


    The frequent passer who thought he was going to die was also stunned, his eyes were dazed, this girl is actually a master who hides?


    In the distance, the middle-aged man in Confucian robe and the woman in Qingshang looked at each other, and their brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Inside the grotto, by the bonfire, Su Yi looked at the tea brocade and said nothing.


    Seeing that Cha Jin took a deep breath, he whispered a little apprehensively, "Young Master, no matter whether this person is dead or alive, those three guys will not let us go, so..."


    Everyone was astonished.


    They thought that this beautiful woman was planning to intervene in this matter and fight bravely.


    Who would have thought that, as if she had done something wrong, she uneasily apologized and explained to the young robed boy in the grotto.


    It seems... she doesn''t care about anything else at all, she only cares about the attitude of the young robed boy.


    But before Cha Jin could finish speaking, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said lightly:


    "What you did is right. He caused the trouble, and he deserved to be killed. But if the trouble involved us, it would be different."


    Hearing this, Cha Jin was relieved.


    She made a move just now without permission, and was extremely nervous, afraid that it would make Su Yi unhappy and let herself be lashed out by the "lead soul cable" again.


    But now, she is no longer worried.


    "What''s the difference?"


    The hunchbacked old man with the giant axe asked with a smile.


    "You will die."


    Su Yi said, holding the jug in one hand, and strode to the front of the grotto.


    He pointed to the frequent passer who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured, and said, "Of course, if you die, the blame can only be placed on him, and it has nothing to do with me."


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned, he couldn''t help turning his head and asked, "You two, do you understand? This young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering said that after killing us, he would put the blame on frequent travelers..."


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Damn, this is the first time I have heard such arrogant words after practicing for so many years."


    He laughed until tears almost came out.


    The woman in green clothes couldn''t help but smile, her voice softly said: "At such a young age, you can have a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, it is really powerful, and there is a more powerful maid by your side, it is no wonder that you are full of confidence and arrogant. ."


    A kind-hearted look.


    The man in the Confucian robe frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered, "Dare to ask this gentleman''s surname and name, where does he teach?"


    His cautious attitude made both the hunchbacked old man and the green-dressed woman startled, and the smiles on their faces faded.


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug, looked at the rainy night, and said, "The strong wind, heavy rain, barren mountains and wilderness, don''t you think this is a good scene for murder?


    "


    The man in the Confucian robe frowned even more.


    Before he could speak, the hunchback man sneered and slammed his axe towards Su Yi, "I''ll cut you alive first!"


    boom!


    The double axe flew, as light as a feather, but when it fell, it was as straight as a thunderbolt falling from the sky.


    A sneer appeared on Su Yi''s lips, a martial arts master who was inferior to Qin Wenyuan.


    Clang!


    As the tide sword chanted, the Yu Xuan sword was unsheathed, and with Su Yi''s right hand stabbed forward at will, the light cyan sword body like a streamer, passed between the two axe, and stabbed unimpeded. The hunchbacked old man''s throat.


    It''s an understatement, a simple sword without fancy, but it''s incredibly fast!


    puff!


    The throat of the hunchbacked old man was penetrated, and blood spurted out.


    A sword seals the throat!


    His eyes were rounded, and he looked down at the throat subconsciously, and muttered: "This is... what... swordsmanship..."


    The words were still echoing, his short figure fell to the sky, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    The frequent passerby''s eyes widened, and he almost thought he was too injured and had hallucinations.


    That young master, who was pampered at first sight, actually killed a grandmaster with one sword! ?


    "This����"


    The green-dressed woman sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Completely shocked by this scene, my scalp is numb.


    Before, they all subconsciously thought that Su Yi and Cha Jin were just passers-by who were involved and ignored them directly.


    It was not until Cha Jin took action that they unexpectedly discovered that the young couple was not easy, but they did not take it to heart.


    After all, they are three master figures on their side.


    But now, the girl in the green dress finally understood that the young man who always looked like a rich boy was the most terrifying ruthless character!


    This was completely beyond their expectations.


    Only Cha Jin is the most calm, and there is even a hint of pity in her beautiful eyes. These bastards think they are like dragons in the sky, but they don''t know that Su Yi, who is in front of them, has already slaughtered many masters!


    "Walk!"


    The Confucian robe man''s reaction was not unpleasant, he made a decisive decision, turned around and fled.


    Su Yi''s sword, like a thunderbolt, made him fully realize that it was not good, how could he dare to hesitate any more?


    This is not cowardice, but a prudent act of self-preservation first.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and the Yuxuan sword in his hand chanted, and a mysterious and complicated pattern of edicts appeared on the body of the sword.


    The tip of the sword pointed to the sky far away.


    boom!


    On the night sky, if you are summoned, a dazzling lightning flashes down, and at that moment, the dark night is like day, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    And with Su Yi''s sword, he slashed out from afar.


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, the man in the Confucian robe, who had fled a hundred meters away, was directly struck by a long, narrow lightning that was as sharp as a blade.


    "what--!"


    The man in the Confucian robe screamed, his body shook, and he fell to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    The whole place was silent.


    The woman in the green dress has dull eyes, and the soul of the dead is drowning.


    If it was said that Su Yi killed the hunchbacked old man with one sword before, it was still within the scope of her understanding.


    Then this sword uses the sky thunder and lightning, and the means of killing the enemy across a hundred zhang ground is completely beyond her cognition, and the whole person feels stunned.


    Cha Jin was also stunned.


    She had only seen Su Yi''s overbearing tactics when he raised his hand to kill Nan Wenxiang, but how could she have imagined that even the power of thunder in the sky could be used by Su Yi?


    "This is clearly the means of the land gods.


    now..."


    Cha Jin''s heart is full of tremors. She is from the Moon Wheel Sect. She has seen the methods of some top figures among the elders of the sect. Ling Xu controls the wind, breathes into thunder, and manipulates the wind and fire.


    But those are all land gods who have embarked on the path of Yuandao.


    Who would dare to believe that Su Yi, a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, could actually use the power of thunder and lightning?


    The frequent passerby was also stunned, co-authoring that he had met a fairy this time! ?


    "Go and bring him back."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded, awakening Cha Jin, she hurriedly rushed out of the grotto, and swept towards the place where the man in the Confucian robe with a robe of Baizhang was hacked.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Su Yi looked at the girl in Qingshang. The latter was agitated and fell to her knees with a thud, ignoring how muddy the ground was. She kowtowed and begged, "Younger has no eyes, please ask seniors to spare my life!"


    She shivered, panicked to the extreme, and subconsciously thought of Su Yi as an old monster with good looks.


    "I used to talk and laugh, and my posture was higher than anyone else. Now I feel bad and kneel down and beg for mercy. I don''t want to be a master?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but despise.


    In comparison, the bloody brave attitude of the frequent passers-by who regarded death as home was even more appreciated.


    "If you don''t enter the Yuan Road, you will always be ordinary people. Although the juniors are masters, they are only mortals with naked eyes, and they don''t know the power of immortals, so that they have made a big mistake now."


    The woman in green clothes said bitterly, "If the senior raises your hand, the junior is willing to serve the senior in front of him, saddle the front and the back, so as to serve the dogs and horses."


    "Serve me?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You''re not qualified yet."


    The woman in the green dress looks delicate with makeup, but in Su Yi''s opinion, her appearance and temperament are a little less charming.


    If it can''t be pleasing to the eye, why stay by your side?


    At this time, Cha Jin had returned with the man in the Confucian robe, which had been slashed and charred to black. He also heard the words of the woman in Qingshang, and he was inexplicably nervous.


    However, when he heard Su Yi''s words, this inexplicable tension was immediately swept away, and the whole person relaxed.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and she took the initiative to ask, "Young Master, why don''t you let me deal with her?"


    The delicate body of the Qingshang woman who was kneeling on the ground trembled, suddenly rushed up, and slaughtered towards Cha Jin.


    She is also a woman, and she knows best that women are far more ruthless and cruel than men when dealing with women!


    Cha Jinqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she never expected that the woman in green clothes, who was so obedient and frightened before, became so ruthless in the blink of an eye.


    puff!


    A sword edge pierced the throat of the Qingshang woman, so that her figure was still in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    She clutched her bleeding throat and stared at Su Yi, her eyes filled with resentment and madness, "Mixed in our affairs, you won''t be able to live for long!"


    After speaking, he died of anger.


    Cha Jin patted his chest lightly, with lingering fears in his heart, "I only said one sentence, she is going to fight with me, this woman is too crazy."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "Why didn''t you do this when you provoke me?"


    Cha Jin was indifferent at the moment, and his heart was embarrassed and bitter.


    "Clean up the spoils, and then throw the corpse away. If you provoke the beasts in the mountains, don''t think about being quiet tonight."


    With that said, Su Yi had already folded his body back to the grotto, sat lazily back in the rattan chair, and looked at the regular passer-by of the big bearded man who was lying on the ground in the muddy water.


    "Although these three people are dead, the trouble on your body is bigger than I thought. Tell me, what''s going on with this tiger monster?"


    Su Yi pointed to the striped tiger corpse next to the grotto and asked aloud.

 Chapter 159

    The night rain is still falling, but the rain has become much smaller.


    Hearing this, the frequent passer who was in shock and sluggishness exhaled a long breath and got up from the ground with difficulty, as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    He panted for a moment, and said bitterly, "It turns out that the young master has already seen some clues."


    Su Yi looked at him indifferently, and said, "Although the strength of this gorgeous tiger is ordinary, its bloodline is not simple. This can be seen from the demonic energy left in its corpse. If I infer correctly, it is extremely powerful. It may be the descendant of a ninth-order monster."


    In the secular world, monsters are divided into nine levels.


    Generally speaking, the strong blood-moving realm can deal with the first to third-order monsters.


    The strong Qi Gathering Realm can deal with the monsters of the fourth to sixth order.


    And monsters above the seventh rank can only be killed by martial arts masters.


    In particular, the ninth-order monsters, also known as the beast kings, possess certain wisdom and innate power, and they are the masters of martial arts, and generally do not dare to challenge them.


    The frequent passerby showed admiration and said, "Young master''s eyes are like torches, and Chang is amazed. To be honest, this gorgeous tiger is the descendant of a ninth-order ''red-flame and blue-eyed beast''. Chang''s purpose of hunting this gorgeous tiger is It was used as bait to hunt the beasts with red flames and blue eyes. Who would have thought..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi seemed to have understood it, and said, "This beast with red flames and blue eyes is far from being comparable to an ordinary ninth-order monster?"


    "Exactly."


    The frequent passer sighed, "I hunted this beast in order to get its demon pill and prepare for promotion to the third-level Grandmaster. Who would have thought that the strength of this beast could rival the existence of the Fifth-level Grandmaster, which is too terrifying. In desperation, I could only run away, and then I met the woman Hua Lianxiu..."


    After a pause, he continued: "Hua Lianxiu, Jichanghe, and Yin Tong are all disciples of the third prince. They come from different places, they are all from loose cultivators, and they became famous many years ago. The reason why you are chasing me this time..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "There''s no need to say this, I''m not interested in knowing."


    Chang Passer was stunned for a moment, then clenched his fists apologetically and said, "This time, it is Chang who has implicated the son, and the life of Chang is also saved by the son. In the future, if the son has any dispatch, Chang will go to the soup fire, and he will do it!"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s easy if you want to repay your kindness, just leave this gorgeous tiger behind."


    The frequent passerby immediately understood that Su Yi was most likely staring at the ninth-order scarlet flame and blue-eyed beast.


    He said without hesitation: "Young master can take it, but the life-saving grace, Chang will definitely remember it in his heart and never forget it!"


    Su Yi said: "When the rain stops, you can go."


    The frequent visitor nodded silently.


    Not long after, Cha Jin packed up his trophies and walked into the grotto, saying, "Sir, apart from the three weapons, there are only medicine pills, spirit stones and silver coins left on these three guys, which are not worth paying attention to. items."


    With that said, he presented the spoils one by one in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked a little bit disappointed.


    When did martial arts masters become so poor?


    In the end, Su Yi took the black wooden ruler of the man in the Confucian robe in his hand.


    This is forged from the spiritual material "phoenix pattern beech".


    There are seven phoenix patterns on the wooden ruler, which means that this beech wood has been heated for seven hundred years, and it can be regarded as a rare and rare spiritual material.


    In the secular clan family, osmanthus trees are often planted in front of the courtyard, and beech trees are planted in the back of the courtyard, which means that all clan children can "fold the laurels and hold them high".


    Even in the world of practice, some big forces will also plant phoenix pattern beech and beech trees in caves and secret realms.


    Dragon scale xia grass, taking the meaning of "lifting the rosy sky".


    Of course, this is just a good vision.


    For Su Yi, the phoenix-patterned beech wood naturally contained the aura of mysterious yin. Although he could not use this black wooden ruler, it was a rare treasure for a ghost cultivator like Qingwan.


    Soon, Su Yi shoved these spoils into the black jade pendant around his waist, and planned to wait until Gunzhou City to exchange all the useless items for spirit stones and elixir.


    Then, he lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Cha Jin had long been accustomed to Su Yi''s incomparably lazy manner. She walked up to the frequent visitor, took out a bottle of healing medicine, and said in a low voice, "This is for you."


    "Thank you girl."


    Frequent passers-by gratefully clasped their fists.


    Cha Jin said, "You don''t have to thank me. If you didn''t fight to your death just now, you were still thinking about fighting for your son and me, and you probably wouldn''t be able to save your life."


    The frequent passerby couldn''t help but said: "Dare to ask girl, what is your son''s name?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and shook his head, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he didn''t dare.


    Seeing this, frequent passers-by can only give up.


    Gradually, the rain stopped, and a white mist of water rose up in the mountains, like a dream.


    The frequent passer had regained some strength, and immediately said goodbye to Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    Su Yi sat there and seemed to fall asleep, ignoring him.


    Cha Jin bowed his hands slightly and said, "Be careful along the way."


    The frequent passer nodded, turned around and strode away, and his figure soon disappeared into the night mist.


    "Tonight, the beast with red flames and blue eyes will definitely come. You stay here honestly, no matter what happens, don''t cause trouble for me."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed, spoke softly.


    Cha Jin froze in his heart and nodded quickly.


    She carefully squatted beside the bonfire, her fair and fair face was dazzled by the firelight, and a pair of beautiful eyes would occasionally look at Su Yi on the rattan chair on one side, and her emotions were full of twists and turns.


    "He is obviously his own enemy, and he should hate him extremely, but it has only been a few days, and he seems to have forgotten these hatreds..."


    The tea brocade jade face flickered and flickered, her crystal-clear teeth nibbled at her rosy lips, and there were occasional moments of confusion, struggle and disappointment between her clean brows.


    "The situation just now was obviously so dangerous. If it was me, I would definitely not dare to rescue the frequent passerby, but I did stand up..."


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin was startled, "Could it be that I have regarded him as someone I can rely on?"


    "Also, I seem to have begun to get used to being a maid. When I do things, all I think about is his thoughts, and I am worried that he will be angry and that I will be reprimanded by him. When I get his approval, I will even secretly rejoice and be happy. , I... what the hell happened to me..."


    Cha Jin was in a state of unspeakable distress.


    I don''t know how long, a gust of cold wind blew into the grotto, so that the bonfire was almost blown away, and Cha Jin was jolted and suddenly woke up.


    At this time, she saw that the rattan chair had long been empty, and Su Yi''s tall and sturdy figure had been standing in front of the grotto at some point, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s here." Su Yi said softly.


    Cha Jin was taken aback, the scarlet flame and blue-eyed beast came! ?


    She opened her beautiful eyes and tried to look into the distance.


    The night was like ink, the fog was heavy, and it was vast.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the fog, a pair of lantern-like green lights lit up, and the pale green luster revealed a cold and bloodthirsty aura.


    That is a pair of eyes!


    when


    Looking at him, Cha Jin was startled, her hair stood on end, she felt as if her throat was being pinched, and a deadly and dangerous aura rushed over her body, making her feel suffocated.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly smiled, and a long-lost fighting intent surged from the depths of his deep and dull eyes.


    "My chance is here!"


    He no longer hesitated and strode out of the grotto.


    At this moment, in Cha Jin''s eyes, Su Yi, who has always been plain and undisturbed, is now like a peerless sword drawn out of its sheath, and the tall figure is full of fierce, domineering and wanton publicity.


    His body is like a sword, and his edge is unparalleled!


    That kind of aura was something Cha Jin had never seen before, and a shock surged inexplicably in her repressed and tense mind.


    When the sword is hidden in its sheath, its edge is restrained, and when it is unsheathed, its edge is fully displayed.


    Is this the real him?


    At this time, as Su Yi moved forward, the fog along the way was oppressed and retreated to both sides.


    After that, Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and finally saw the appearance of the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    It is almost ten feet tall, and its snow-white fur is surging with a terrifying flame, and its green pupils are like a pair of ghostly lanterns, cold and terrifying.


    It stood there quietly, with every breath and breath, the evil spirit spread, and its fierceness spread like a tide in the night.


    At this moment, there was no sound of insects in the mountains, and they were all shocked by the breath of this ninth-order monster.


    Cha Jin was shocked.


    Although she is a true disciple of the Moon Wheel Sect, she has seen many birds and beasts with extraordinary spirituality, but this is the first time she has seen a beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    This is not comparable to an ordinary ninth-order monster, and its strength is definitely not under the powerhouse of the fifth-level grandmaster!


    "Yes, as I guessed, it is a strange beast with a trace of true spirit blood on its body!"


    Su Yi strode forward, not only was he not afraid, but a look of joy appeared in his eyes, as if he had obtained a treasure.


    The pupils of the red-flamed blue-eyed beast flickered with blue light.


    The sound was like a dull thunder, resounding through the night sky, shaking the mountains and fields, destroying the grass and trees on the ground, and dancing wildly.


    In the grotto, Cha Jin''s eardrums were about to burst with a buzzing sound, and Venus shot straight in front of him, so sad that he almost vomited blood.


    She couldn''t help but change.


    The sound of roaring and roaring actually brought a force of coercion, shocking the soul, and if ordinary warriors heard it, they would have to die on the spot!


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, his figure was not stagnant, and he continued to stride forward. In his deep pupils, the fighting spirit accumulated little by little, and the aura on his body also rose.


    Since his reincarnation, he has not met a worthy opponent.


    And now, there is one!


    Seeing Su Yi continuing to walk, in the distance, the beast with red flames and green eyes seemed to be provoked, its tail like a long whip was raised, and its mighty body, which was almost ten feet long, suddenly moved.


    Swish!


    Like a flame of lightning, it slaughtered Su Yi with a monstrous wind and suffocation.


    Its waving claws are as sharp as blades, blazing out fires that are as long as a foot, easily tearing the air to pieces, producing a screeching sound like an explosion.


    That kind of momentum can make ordinary martial arts masters shudder!


    Seeing Su Yi''s bare hands, neither dodging nor evading, he jumped up, with a long whistle from his lips:


    "Today, use the power of your evil beast to build the power of ''all orifices into a spirit'' for me!"


    The sound is like a big bell and a big lu, and it roars out in the foggy night, full of contempt for heroism.

 Chapter 160

    Su Yi''s figure was stunned, and he punched out, practicing the mystery of Songhe''s body forging technique.


    This method is the ultimate technique for building the foundation of martial arts. It is as quiet as a pine rooted on a cliff bank, stands tall in the sky, and moves like a crane soaring above the nine heavens, free and ethereal.


    With this punch, Su Yi''s qi and blood boiled and burned like a furnace. Every acupuncture point in his body glowed brilliantly, and his qi machine burst out to the peak.


    boom! !


    The collision of fists and claws is completely head-to-head, like two mountains colliding.


    Between Su Yi and the Chiyan Jade-eyed Beast, a surging torrent of power burst forth. As it spread, the nearby air collapsed and whined, and the soil on the ground flew up.


    Su Yi''s figure swayed abruptly, took a few steps backwards, and his body was churning with blood.


    With each step, the ground cracked and collapsed, and the tremor sounded like thunder.


    "It''s almost meaningless, come again!"


    Su Yi''s black eyes were deep and bright, he shouted loudly, and rushed forward, wearing a green robe, his sturdy figure was like a dragon coming out of the abyss.


    "Roar!!"


    The red-flamed and blue-eyed beast roared in the sky, with a sound like thunder.


    And its power is even more ferocious. The body moves in the void, like a white light flickering and wandering, not only fast, but every slaughter is as fast as thunder, and as fierce as fire.


    The huge claws can easily kill ordinary master figures with an easy blow, which is extremely terrifying.


    In the grotto, Cha Jin had already seen the chill go down his spine, his bright and pretty face changed and changed, and his mind was already tense.


    Ask yourself, if it''s her, I''m afraid even a single blow can''t stop it...


    But Su Yi is different.


    He is obviously unparalleled in swordsmanship and can use thunder and lightning, but he doesn''t use it at all. Instead, he beats it with his bare hands.


    The most incredible thing for Cha Jin is that in such a fierce fight, Su Yi was not at a loss!


    Whenever he encounters a fatal threat, he will be able to avoid it dangerously and dangerously. The subtlety of his movement is simply breathtaking.


    However, even so, Su Yi couldn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    The beast with red flames and blue eyes was too powerful, its sharp claws exhaled fiery light, and its fierce aura was overwhelming. With a single blow, it could shatter rocks and destroy trees.


    And it obviously has wisdom. When culling, it dodges and moves, and it has a basis for advancing and retreating. It is completely different from other monsters who only know how to fight fiercely.


    boom!


    In the darkness of the night, one person and one beast were seen fiercely fighting each other, and the nearby thousands of feet of land had become a battlefield for the two of them.


    This kind of battle is simply more terrifying than the world''s top grandmaster battle.


    Cha Jin has long been shocked to see, unable to control himself.


    It was also at this moment that she finally realized how big the gap between herself and Su Yi was.


    Completely different from cloud and mud!


    After all, the current Su Yi is only in the early stage of gathering Qi...


    Thinking of this fact, Cha Jin felt a sense of collapse in his heart, how could there be such a monstrous guy in this world?


    "I just hope that senior brother will never bring people from the division..."


    Tea Jin sighed.


    The senior brother who attacked Su Yi with the secret treasure of the talisman, fled early and wanted to go back to the sect to bring rescue troops to deal with Su Yi.


    But now, Cha Jin Ning can send someone from another sect.


    "What a bastard, hahaha!"


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s laughter suddenly sounded, which seemed extremely happy.


    I saw that his clothes were torn in many places, leaving bloody scratches, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in blood.


    But he seemed to be very happy, with high spirits, like a rainbow, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became. The unbridled power made Cha Jin couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    In ordinary times, Su Yi was lazy and arrogant, lazy to the core, and proud to the core. His seemingly tranquil temperament was actually an arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    He was only seventeen years old, but he looked like an indifferent and unfazed old monster.


    People who don''t know him will only treat him as an ordinary teenager.


    But once you provoke him, you will feel the despair and fear of being dominated.


    And now Su Yi is completely different from usual!


    He is unrestrained, and he is in the battle, exuding a domineering and arrogant aura.


    Even if he is injured, it does not affect his peerless demeanor.


    Seeing him laughing boldly, watching him fighting happily, and feeling his high fighting spirit, Cha Jin''s pair of beautiful eyes also became dazed.


    If a young man is an immortal, his anger can rush to a bullfight!


    Looking at the beast with red flames and blue eyes, although it is still fierce, there are also many shocking blood-stained fist marks on its snow-white fur, and occasionally it will make a painful roar, which makes the mountains rustle and fly sand and rocks.


    Suddenly, the green pupils of this monster beast flashed a ruthless color, and the fur all over his body seemed to be burning, releasing a raging fire, and the power of his body skyrocketed.


    At that moment, it was like a big sun, shining brightly, illuminating the mountains and rivers, and dispelling the heavy fog.


    The situation changed.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red-flamed and blue-eyed beast roared up to the sky, and its figure suddenly swept toward Su Yi like a burning sun.


    Undoubtedly, this monster was in a hurry and used the bottom of the pressure box.


    Vaguely, in the sky above his figure, a phantom as huge as the sky appeared.


    "what is this?"


    Cha Jin''s body trembled, her knees went weak for a while, and her heart fell into an indescribable chill of fear.


    Almost at the same time, a fiery light flashed from the depths of Su Yi''s black eyes. No wonder this evil beast can manipulate Divine Flame. It turns out that there is a thin "scorpion" bloodline in his body...


    Suwan is regarded as one of the "Eighteen True Spirits" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    It looks like a liger, likes to eat fireworks, and has infinite power.


    Once famous in the great wilderness of Kyushu, the once-mighty "Mist Emperor" is himself a peerless demon cultivator with the blood of the scorpion.


    Even though the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast in front of him only had a tiny bit of blood, it was a rare existence among the ninth-order monsters in this secular country like this Great Zhou.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, his skin tingling, and his body and mind felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    However, it was this extremely dangerous aura that stimulated Su Yi''s entire body to become more condensed than ever before, and the blood in his body exploded like a sea of ??fury.


    Vaguely, the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices in the body seemed to be greatly stimulated, and one by one boiled like a miniature lake.


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi was waiting for this moment.


    He laughed loudly, his sleeves were bulging, and one hundred and eight mysterious rays of light rushed out from his tall figure.


    Each beam is like a long rainbow of sword light that shoots out, piercing into the sky, clanging and screaming, forming circles of sword shadows in the void, shining like a splendid splendor, ups and downs like ripples, magnificent and infinite. .


    Looking from a distance, the figure is like a god, surrounded by rounds of magnificent Xuanguang sword shadows, and those visions are sacred in this night.


    boom!


    The scarlet flames and blue-eyed beasts rushed forward, moving sideways like the scorching sun, and the huge phantom on its body seemed to engulf the world.


    But when it touched the one hundred and eight mysterious light sword shadows, the huge phantom shadow instantly shattered and disintegrated like a bubble.


    The red-flamed and blue-eyed beast, caught in a rage, shuddered violently and sensed danger.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi suddenly reached out and pressed his hand in the air.


    Light cloud and wind.


    see-


    The figure of the scarlet flame and blue-eyed beast husband Xu Chang froze abruptly, and then fell to the ground with a bang, as if being oppressed by the ancient sacred mountain.


    The ground was smashed into a big hole, and the gravel was flying.


    The Chi Yan Bi-eyed Beast wanted to struggle to get up, but only let out an unwilling roar, and fell down again as if paralyzed. He saw that his fur was dull, his skin was soaked with scarlet blood, and he did not know how many muscles and bones were broken in his body!


    With the power of a palm, this rare ninth-order monster that is comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster is suppressed!


    Looking at Su Yi again, the figure is sturdy, and the shadows of the swords guarding him take turns, dazzling and magnificent, like a god.


    In that scene, Cha Jin was completely stunned, and his heart was full of shock.


    Such a domineering scene was enough to make her unforgettable for the rest of her life.


    too scary!


    It is like a fairy performing martial arts and suppressing the unparalleled monsters. It is not like the world, and it is far from comparable to the world''s warriors.


    "Finally broke through..."


    At this moment, Su Yi was filled with indescribable satisfaction.


    In his body, one hundred and eight spiritual orifices are like miniature secret realms, shining brightly, translucent and crystal clear. In the secret realm, there are mysterious visions intertwined, chaotic and mysterious.


    This is "All Orifices Become Spirit"!


    In the previous life, although Su Yi refined and penetrated the spiritual apertures all over his body, only 72 spiritual apertures had nurtured true spirituality.


    This defect caused him to spend countless treasures in the realm of the emperor before he could barely make up for it, but even so, it had affected the foundation of his initial cultivation.


    And at this moment, in the fight against the beast with red flames and blue eyes, he seized the opportunity and tempered all one hundred and eight spiritual apertures into spirituality in one fell swoop!


    Each spiritual orifice is like a miniature secret realm, and there are wonderful visions born in it, which can connect with the power of heaven and earth and reflect the light of the avenue!


    This kind of martial arts accomplishment, even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, is also called one in ten thousand, unprecedented.


    So far, Su Yi has also tempered the initial stage of the Qi Gathering Realm to a perfect level, with a solid background, far exceeding the same period in his previous life!


    "I just don''t know, what is the mystery of the vision in my spiritual aperture..."


    Su Yi was meditating to experience his own changes, and suddenly, the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge produced a strange tremor.


    Immediately after, the one hundred and eight spiritual apertures in his body, like stars, suddenly radiated light, producing a strange rhythm, which actually echoed the tremor of the Nine Prisons Sword, forming a wonderful fit. and resonance.


    This change caught Su Yi off guard.


    When I reacted, I saw a phantom of a Dao sword in every spiritual aperture, in the mysterious vision that was like chaos!


    Every phantom of the Dao sword is exactly the same as the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    The only difference is that there is no chain seal on the phantom of the dao sword, and each dao sword is just a phantom, which is transformed by the spirituality in the spiritual aperture.


    In other words, these one hundred and eight sword phantoms are the "spirituality" in Su Yi''s own one hundred and eight spiritual apertures.


    "The Dao Jian has a hole in it, the secret realm manifests spirits, these visions are even more wonderful than just now..."


    Su Yi felt a shock in his heart.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the crowdfunding of the "Kendo No. 1 Immortal Book Friends Group" for the monthly rewards for the crowdfunding of children''s shoes, and thanks to Sister Lianxin for your hard work.


    I would like to take this goldfish to say, everyone can do what they can with the monthly pass, and don''t affect their lives. The genuine subscription has already made the goldfish grateful~


    Well, nothing unexpected, I will try my best to make up 5 more updates tomorrow.

 Chapter 161

    Su Yi didn''t expect that the Nine Prison Sword would bring himself such a fortune when "all orifices became spirits".


    Originally, the spirituality tempered by him, placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, is already one of a kind, and he can''t find a few that can be compared.


    And the sudden change of the Nine Prisons Sword has turned the background of "All Orifices into Spirits" in one fell swoop.


    In the previous life, among Su Yi''s nine true disciples, only the youngest apprentice Qingtang, under his guidance, cultivated "all orifices into spirits" in one fell swoop. One hundred and eight spirit orifices were like stars in the body, raising the "nebula tide". Miraculous vision.


    However, compared with the vision of "Dao Jian Yun Qiao" that he condensed at the moment, it is nothing compared to nothing.


    "The last time I was cultivating the ''He Hua Zi Zi Su'', there was a change in the Nine Prison Sword."


    "It''s just that the change was caused by the Nine Prison Sword to suppress the power of the Nine Divine Chain, which is completely different from this time."


    "Interesting, if you say that, the movement of the Nine Prison Sword is also related to my own breakthrough in Taoism?"


    Su Yi, who has countless years of cultivation experience in his previous life, probably deduced that when he achieves a qualitative breakthrough in his Taoism, he may be able to resonate with the Nine Prison Sword, which will bring him unexpected benefits.


    For example, the realization of "all orifices become spirits" this time, with the blessing of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, made this kind of cultivation background belonging to the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm further transformed.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his thoughts and looked at the beast with red flames and blue eyes that was paralyzed in the pit on the ground.


    The latter''s fur was stained with blood, his eyes were dim, and his breath was weak. When he noticed Su Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing fear and despair.


    Su Yi thought for a moment, then walked straight over.


    "Roar!"


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast roared and became restless.


    "You wicked obstacle helped me build the Dao today, and it is also my favor. How could I hurt your life again?"


    Su Yi laughed, took out a bright red and translucent fire peach, and threw it over, "This is one of the three pure Yang fire peach I treasure, it''s cheaper for you."


    The Chiyan Jade-eyed Beast froze for a moment, as if it couldn''t believe it. It sniffed with its nose, hesitated for a moment, and then opened its mouth to swallow the fire peach.


    Immediately, its weak vitality recovered a lot, and its eyes also took on a gleam.


    Su Yi took out some healing elixir and threw it over, and said, "I, Su, have always had clear grievances and grievances, and seeing you and I today can be regarded as a fate. When your injury is healed, I will give you one The technique of ''transfiguration''."


    After all, he turned around and headed towards the cave.


    "By the way, I didn''t kill your descendants. This hatred can''t be counted on my head."


    Walking into the grotto and looking at the corpse of a colorful tiger on the ground, Su Yi added another sentence.


    He didn''t care whether the beast of red flames and blue eyes believed it or not, he sat cross-legged on the ground and started to meditate.


    In this battle, he was also injured a lot, and it took time to heal.


    Cha Jin stared at everything in a daze, feeling like he was in a dream.


    It wasn''t until a long time before she let out a long sigh and quietly stood in front of the grotto, her beautiful eyes looking at the scarlet flame and blue-eyed beast that was healing in the distance.


    A rare ninth-order monster is enough to make the role of the fifth-level grandmaster retreat. But just now, he was suppressed by Su Yi, who was only in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm with his bare hands!


    Thinking of Su Yi''s domineering and unrestrained peerless style just now, Cha Jin couldn''t contain the trembling emotions in his heart.


    What made her even more incredible was that at the last moment, Su Yi did not kill the evil beast, but instead gave it a spiritual medicine, seeing this fight as a fate.


    say more


    I want to give that red flame and blue-eyed beast a shape-changing technique!


    "Could this be the demeanor of a true cultivator?"


    Cha Jin was confused, but Su Yi seemed to be shrouded in a lot of fog, hiding too many unknown secrets.


    The longer he was by his side, the more uncontrollably curious he became, making him a little unable to extricate himself.


    Time ticks by.


    As dawn approached, the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast suddenly stood up, and a pair of green pupils looked towards the grotto.


    Cha Jin Jiao''s body was slightly stiff, but she soon discovered that the monster hesitated for a while, then turned away, and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    "I don''t even want that transformation technique? It seems that this dignified ninth-order monster has been frightened and dare not stay any longer..."


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s pink lips inexplicably raised a smile, which seemed to be interesting and proud.


    Soon it will be dawn.


    The soft morning light dispels the darkness, sprinkled among the vast mountains and rivers, and the whole world suddenly becomes colorful, fresh and bright.


    In the distance, there are mountains and peaks, the clouds are steaming, and the ancient trees are uneven between the green mountains and fields.


    After a night of sleepless nights, Cha Jin was not tired. After all, as a martial artist, it was not a big deal to stay up for a few days.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up from the ground and put away the rattan chair.


    Only then did Cha Jin realize that Su Yi had taken off his torn and blood-stained clothes at some point, and changed into a neat green robe.


    The whole person is in high spirits, and is beyond the world.


    The two set off and walked between the mountains and fields. When they saw wild fruits on the road, Chajin would pick some of them as food for their stomachs.


    After experiencing what happened last night, Cha Jin suddenly felt that even walking in the wild mountains, he didn''t feel tired anymore.


    When I was in a good mood, I also felt a lot of wild interest when looking at the scenery along the way.


    Whoa!


    Near noon, a waterfall appeared between the cliffs in the distance, hanging like a white dragon, and the sound of the water was like thunder.


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, I want to take a bath under the waterfall."


    In the past few days, I have traveled between mountains and rivers, and I have already been in the dust, which makes the tea brocade, who has always been clean and beautiful, dislikes the smell on her body.


    "Me first, if you don''t mind, you can go together too."


    As Su Yi said, he went straight to the bottom of the waterfall.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a while, and didn''t know what to think, her beautiful and beautiful face flushed, and she secretly spit, how can you invite a woman to take a bath so casually!


    While thinking about it, Cha Jin has hurriedly followed, um, of course she is not a casual person, she is purely there to look out for Su Yi.


    Below the waterfall is a pool with some smooth mirror-like rocks scattered. The water in the pool is clear. As the waterfall falls, thousands of waves and waves are splashed.


    Su Yi had already taken off his clothes and soaked in the water pool naked. His tall figure looked thin, but his muscles were angular and his skin was glowing like jade.


    From a distance, watching him squinting comfortably in the clear water, Cha Jin felt itchy all over, and wanted to jump into the pool and have a good bath.


    But finally held back.


    If he really jumped down and took a bath with Su Yi, it would be a shame.


    After a while.


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the pool, dried the water stains on his body, put on his clothes, and twisted his long hair into a bun. He felt refreshed and in a better mood.


    more than


    Cha Jin loves cleanliness, and he also has a slight obsession with cleanliness.


    "Go wash."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, came to a shady place in the jungle not far away, and sat lazily on a rock.


    Tea Jin hesitated.


    She originally planned to let Su Yi watch the wind for her, but when she thought of her current identity, she finally sighed secretly, turned around and hurried away.


    in front of the pool.


    Cha Jin took off his clothes layer by layer, stacked them neatly on a rock, and took off his hairpin. Then he wore a blue apron that only covered the scenery in front of his chest, and a pair of obscene pants. Into the water, suddenly, the graceful and proud snow-white figure was submerged under the clear water waves.


    Feeling the clear water infiltrating the skin, Cha Jin breathed out a sigh of relief, a pair of beautiful eyes closed slightly, and the charming and bright face was full of enjoyment.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the bits and pieces of knowing Su Yi.


    The first time they met was when she first entered Yunhe County, and she only thought that Su Yi was a young genius who was highly valued by the sixth prince and possessed the background of a master swordsman.


    But she didn''t expect that this wicked relationship also started from that time...


    In the following time, I saw her jade face sometimes angry, sometimes embarrassed, sometimes bitter, sometimes disappointed...


    "You haven''t finished washing yet?"


    Suddenly, an impatient voice sounded.


    Cha Jin''s body trembled, and she immediately woke up from her chaotic thoughts.


    When she saw Su Yi standing not far from the water pool, she was like a frightened deer, her hands subconsciously wrapped around her chest, and a look of shame and vigilance appeared on her beautiful face.


    When did this guy come?


    This pool of water is still so clear, you can see a lot of things that shouldn''t be seen at a glance, he he... what did he see just now?


    Cha Jin''s tender body buried in the water curled up, shivering.


    Su Yi watched this scene with great interest, generously and without concealment.


    After a while, he said: "Women''s bathing is indeed the most consuming thing for men''s patience."


    Saying that, he put an extra set of clean clothes in his hand and placed it on the side of the rock, "This is my clothes, I''ll give it to you."


    Cha Jin, who was embarrassed and angry, was taken aback, this arrogant guy actually knew that he had no more clothes to wash?


    There was an inexplicable warmth in her heart. It turned out that a person like him can be so careful and considerate...


    Just thinking of this, he saw Su Yi took out a heavy bag and put it on the ground, "This is my dirty clothes, you will wash them later."


    After all, put your hands on your back, and Shi Shi left.


    Cha Jin was sluggish there, the wisp of emotion and warmth in his heart dissipated immediately, and the corners of his rosy lips twitched imperceptibly.


    It turned out that he did this to let himself wash his clothes...


    After a while, Cha Jin sighed faintly, she was the maid in his eyes, and the laundry and quilt should be done by yourself. Is there something wrong?


    No.


    But why is it still a little lost and uncomfortable in my heart?


    Jungle shade.


    Su Yi, who was about to sit down again, suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    With a thud, a heavy object seemed to fall to the ground in the distance, and then a white shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Su Yi walked over and saw a comatose wild boar lying in the grass.


    ��������


    ps: I will try my best to make up another 5 shifts today, and the second shift will be around 12:00.


    Does anyone feed the goldfish monthly pass, wait online, urgent~

 Chapter 162

    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    This wild boar must have been sent by the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a monster with intelligence, and it knows how to repay it."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He took out the Yu Xuan sword, chopped the wild boar legs directly, took them to the clear stream by the stream to clean them, built a bonfire, made a simple grill, and hung the wild boar legs on it.


    The bonfire was raging, and the wild boar''s legs quickly turned golden, and the rich fat fell drop by drop on the bonfire, making a chi chi sound, and the tempting meat fragrance spread out immediately.


    Su Yi squatted on one side, took out some honey and spices from the ink jade pendant and smeared it on the wild boar''s legs from time to time, and his movements were quite skillful.


    This is purely a feeling, after all, it is rare to do it once.


    Seeing that the legs of the wild boar became more and more browned by the condiments, Su Yi couldn''t help but move his index fingers.


    "The gods are also good in the cup, not to mention this kind of food. Although it is not comparable to the dragon liver and phoenix marrow, it is better than I made it myself..."


    Su Yi picked up the Yu Xuan sword and cut a piece of crispy and oily roast meat, dipped it in some seasonings, and the moment he ate it into his mouth, the taste buds on the tip of his tongue seemed to be loosened, and the cavity was filled with extremely delicious taste.


    The meat is tender on the outside and tender on the inside, and a trace of oil is leached out when chewing, and the meat is fresh and tender, which is wonderful.


    After taking a sip, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly. The food he made with his own hands tasted far better than usual.


    Next, he drank and ate meat at the same time.


    When Cha Jin came from a distance, only a wild boar front leg was left on the bonfire.


    The smell of the roasting made her swallow her saliva, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise, that such a lazy guy actually did the roasting himself for the first time in the world!


    Also, it tastes pretty good...


    Cha Jin said softly, "Sir, your clothes have been washed and are drying."


    She was wearing a loose blue shirt at the moment, her long black hair was tied behind her head, her beautiful and bright face was pure and crystal clear, her skin was as smooth as suet jade, and her eyes were big and charming like autumn water.


    The whole person is like a stamen after the rain, which is extraordinarily fresh and delicate.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Help me put away the remaining wild boar legs."


    The first half of the sentence made Cha Jin happy.


    The second half of the sentence made her pretty face stagnate, her chest felt stuffy, and an indescribable gap surged in her heart, and she secretly complained, how can I have expectations for this guy?


    In the eyes of this guy, he is a prisoner, and it is impossible to consider his own feelings!


    Su Yi walked away with his hands behind his back, "Of course, you can eat it if you don''t mind."


    "Uh... ah?"


    This sudden sentence made Cha Jin''s mood that was originally low suddenly rise again, which can be described as ups and downs.


    "Obviously wanting me to eat, but it has to turn around and make people go up and down, but it''s really annoying!"


    After being stunned for a while, Cha Jin murmured, then squatted on Su Yi''s original position, enjoying the wild boar legs.


    As soon as she took a sip, Cha Jin''s mouth was full of oil, her cheeks were bulging, her beautiful eyes lit up, revealing a look of surprise, "Um... this guy''s craftsmanship is so good?"


    She was already hungry, and without thinking about it, she ate to the fullest.


    She is already beautiful and bright, and when she devours her food, her cheeks are bulging, adding a three-pointed charm to her sincerity.


    At the end, after eating a whole wild boar leg, Cha Jin sucked the oil stains on his fingers a few times, and then stretched out the tip of his pink tongue and licked it around his rosy lips.


    I only feel that since I left Yunhe County until now, this


    It was the best meal I have ever eaten, not only the taste is very good, but the mood is also very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Come and collect your clothes when you''re done eating, it''s time to go."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    Cha Jin got up quickly and hurried away.


    In the past, she was somewhat resistant to Su Yi''s orders, but after eating this wild boar leg, she didn''t care about it.


    Eating people soft-mouthed, the ancients honestly did not deceive me.


    After collecting the clothes, the two continued on the road. Along the way, Su Yi would occasionally stand on the top of the mountain to watch the sea of ??clouds, and would also sit by the stream to rest.


    When the interest comes, I will chat a few words with Cha Jin.


    But most of the time, he is like an idle traveler, watching the magnificent mountains and rivers, the vastness of the world, and the beauty of natural creations.


    Cha Jin''s state of mind also changed. Along the way, he seemed to have completely forgotten about the turbulence of the world. With Su Yi''s side, he watched the morning sun in the morning and the clouds in the evening. The whole way was full of magnificent scenery.


    This is an intangible experience that precipitates the nature of the heart.


    Along the way, Cha Jin also discovered that whenever he stopped to rest, prey would come to his door, all of which were birds and beasts in the mountains.


    It was only then that Cha Jin understood that all this was due to the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast repaying his gratitude, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    What made Cha Jin embarrassed was that the roast meat she made was bland, far inferior to Su Yi, so that Su Yi took a bite and threw it to one side in disgust, and made it by himself.


    Su Yi didn''t mind sharing the rest of the food with Cha Jin, and Cha Jin naturally didn''t mind eating this kind of leftover porridge.


    No way, the food from Su Yi''s handwriting really has no choice...


    Several times, the tea brocade has a feeling of feasting.


    a few days later.


    Su Yi met a woodcutter in the mountains. After a little inquiries, he found out that after another half-day''s journey, he could reach a place called "Yangku Town".


    From Yangku Town to the east for another 80 miles, it is Gunzhou City, which is known as the "confidant of the six counties".


    10 noon.


    Su Yi casually sat on a mountainside rock to rest, and soon, there was a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from a distance.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Okay, today I will return to the mundane world. From now on, I don''t have to come back to deliver food."


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but look into the distance, and saw that the jungle was silent and there was no response.


    But only half an hour later.


    On the cliffs in the distance, a white shadow suddenly appeared, about a foot long, with snow-white fur, surrounded by raging fire.


    It was the beast with red flames and blue eyes.


    However, in its mouth was a cub with black stripes on a white background, which looked like a small tiger, only half a foot long, with four furry claws and a naive look.


    Cha Jin was startled, what''s the situation?


    In the distance, the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast knelt down on the ground in the direction of Su Yi, its head lowered, and a deep roar came out of its mouth, with a hint of pleading in its respect.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, as if he had understood something, and said, "Are you going to let me take your cub and educate it?"


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast nodded again and again.


    "This is interesting. If it were another monster, if you had the opportunity to get the art of shape transformation, you would be ecstatic, grateful, and even willing to serve others as the master, and let it be driven. But you would rather give up this kind of good fortune and use Change your child''s growth..."


    At the end, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, Cha Jin finally understood, and couldn''t help but be moved, and his mood was churning.


    She had read the books of the sect, and she knew very well how difficult it was for monsters and the like to "transform".


    The higher the rank, the stronger the bloodline


    The bigger it is, the more difficult it is to transform!


    Cha Jin was very sure that, with Su Yi''s incredible means, since he said he would teach the technique of transforming the beast with red flames and blue eyes, it must be able to do it easily.


    But who would have thought that this monster actually left this good fortune to its cub!


    How is this not moving?


    Think about it, a rare ninth-order monster has been silently feeding them "food" every day for the past few days, and now it''s even kneeling on the ground, begging for a future for its cubs. Do not sigh?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, walked to the beast with red flames and blue eyes, and leaned over to pick up the cub. This little guy was obviously just a few months old. The fur with black patterns on a white background was soft and soft, and the claws were pink. .


    Su Yi grabbed the soft fur on his neck and picked it up, he couldn''t help baring his teeth, grinning and screaming, but the sound was milky, not fierce at all, but full of naivety.


    Su Yi poked his finger on the little guy''s belly, and said, "The root bone is barely satisfactory, but I don''t know if the blood of the true spirit contained in the blood is pure. I''m thinking of your love for helping me build the Tao. I can keep it by my side and teach it."


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast was ecstatic, its head knocked on the ground, and its green pupils were full of gratitude.


    "But I made it clear to you in advance that I will never accept him as a disciple. If he behaves badly in the future and makes me dissatisfied, I will expel him."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    In a previous life, a golden-winged Dapeng bird knelt down in front of his mountain gate and kowtowed for ten days and ten nights.


    When I thought of his sincerity, I kept him by my side and practiced as a named disciple.


    But this little bird became a real traitor after learning of his "death", and took advantage of the chaos to steal the "melting furnace" he left in the cave world!


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care about those treasures, what he hated was the betrayal of the other party.


    There is no need to doubt that when he returns to the Great Wilderness Kyushu one day, he will definitely stew the golden-winged Dapeng in a melting furnace.


    If not, it is not enough to express the hatred in my heart.


    And it was this lesson that made Su Yi only pass on the secrets of the "Xuansu Lingjie" to her even when dealing with Wen Lingxue, her closest sister-in-law.


    As for the secret of a higher realm, he plans to give it to...


    This is called being bitten by a snake once, and being afraid of the rope for ten years. No matter how broad-minded he is, Su Xuanjun is still a living person, and it is inevitable that he will be vulgar.


    Therefore, at this moment, I will explain things clearly to the red flame and blue-eyed beast.


    The red-flamed and blue-eyed beast kept kowtow, as if to understand.


    Seeing this, Su Yi sighed softly, thinking in his heart that carrying such a small thing by his side in the future would be detrimental to my majesty...


    Well, it would be good to give it to Lingxue as a playmate in the future. After all, it is the descendant of the beast with red flames and blue eyes. If it is properly educated, it can also be used as a bodyguard for Lingxue...


    Thinking about it this way, the conflict in Su Yi''s heart dissipated, and he handed the cub in his hand to Cha Jin not far away.


    Cha Jin''s eyes glowed, and he carefully held the cub in his arms, with love and joy between his brows and eyes.


    This little guy has black stripes on a white background, a tiger head and a head, and a naive look. He is indeed very cute. Its fur is shiny and smooth, and its half-foot-sized body is curled up.


    This made Cha Jin like it more and more, and couldn''t help rubbing the little guy''s head with his cheek affectionately, full of doting smiles.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is a woman after all, and she can''t resist this fluffy cub.


    ����


    ps: At around 6 o''clock in the evening, try to have a 2nd company!


    At present, only nine children''s shoes have cast 9 monthly tickets, which is so miserable...

 Chapter 163

    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Since I promised to teach you the art of shape transformation, I won''t break my promise, so listen carefully."


    The red flame and blue-eyed beast trembled all over, revealing an unbelievable color.


    Without waiting for it to respond, Su Yi spit out a burst of obscure syllables, as if he was chanting Tianxian, and his voice was filled with wonderful rhythms.


    This is an ancient demon text, which was inspired by Su Yi''s divine soul power, and turned into a unique power that resounded in the ears of the red-flame and blue-eyed beast.


    The monster''s pupils widened a little bit, and his mind was immersed in an indescribable perception.


    I don''t know how long.


    When the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast woke up from its realization, it was already very twilight.


    It looked up and looked around, only to find that the youth in the green robe was already a fairy, and he had already left at some point.


    After being stunned for a long time, the beast with red flames and blue eyes suddenly kowtowed to the ground three times, and the green pupils were filled with gratitude and excitement.


    Then, it stood up, shook the snow-white fur on its body, jumped to the top of the cliff, and let out a roar in the sky.


    The sound was like thunder, swaying between the sea of ??clouds, mountains and rivers, shaking thousands of trees, and all the birds and beasts were startled and shivered.


    On a sheep intestine path in the mountains far away, Cha Jin also heard the roar and couldn''t help but look back.


    But because the distance is too far, nothing can be seen.


    "Is it an expression of inner gratitude?"


    Cha Jin retracted his gaze and murmured inwardly.


    Not far away, Su Yi walked forward with his hands on his back, his tall figure bathed in the sunset, with a touch of illusory mystery.


    "When night falls, you can walk out of this barren mountain and arrive at the town of Yangku that the woodcutter said."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and quickened his pace.


    After walking through the Mangmang Mountains and rivers for more than half an hour, a canyon appeared in the distance, with towering cliffs on both sides, and a rugged and winding path in the middle of the canyon, barely enough for people to walk through.


    When he came here, Su Yi suddenly paused and smelled a faint stench.


    "If there are fierce beasts entrenched here, it is an excellent ambush place, and it is difficult to escape."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already moved on.


    Not long after, the sound of fighting and killing suddenly came from afar��


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she sensed something was wrong, and suggested in a low voice, "Master, why don''t we take a detour?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    If you take a detour, you may not arrive at Nayangku Town at night.


    Cha Jin didn''t say more, she was just worried about getting into trouble, not that Su Yi couldn''t solve it.


    Not long after walking, I saw a fierce battle going on on the narrow path in the distance.


    Hundreds of blood wolves besieged a group of warriors and attacked frantically, the wolf howling resounding through the sky.


    The bodies of those blood wolves are the size of calves, and they are extremely fast and cruel.


    The most terrifying thing is that they are good at rounding up, cooperate with each other tacitly, advance and retreat, just like a well-trained army.


    Because this is a canyon with steep cliffs on both sides, the group of warriors'' front and back roads are blocked, and they are in a dilemma, and they are completely trapped.


    "The fifth-order monster ''Blood Flame Wolf''!"


    Cha Jin''s pupils were slightly condensed.


    This is a monster comparable to a martial artist in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm. If you encounter one alone, the threat is not great. With her methods, you can easily kill it.


    But the blood flaming wolves have always been dispatched in groups, and as a result, they have become extremely dangerous.


    Hundreds of blood-flaming wolves like the one in front of them can make the martial arts master look away, not daring to fight.


    Because once trapped by the wolves, under heavy siege, once the cultivation base runs out of fuel, it is the time of death!


    "Hey, among those warriors


    There is actually a grandmaster, no wonder he can persist until now under the siege of the bloody wolves..."


    Cha Jin soon noticed that among the group of warriors, the leader was a master figure.


    This man is dressed in a battle robe, with a lean and thin figure, holding a pair of bronze mace in his hand, and the power on his body is extremely chilling and intimidating.


    He is only one person, and he has a husband who is indifferent to Guan Wanfu. When a pair of copper mace is swung, he can easily smash the body of the bloody wolf.


    Up to now, the corpses of the bloody wolves near him were piled up on the ground, blood flowed into rivers, and even a pair of copper mace was stained red with blood.


    However, he was obviously exhausted, the sweat on his temples and forehead could not stop flowing, his face was slightly pale, and his breathing was heavy.


    Beside the man in the shirt are four guard-like characters and a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The four guards were strong and determined to protect the girl.


    Look at the girl again, wearing a well-cut wide-sleeved pomegranate skirt, her skin is better than snow, her eyebrows are curved, and her appearance is actually extremely bright and beautiful.


    However, at this moment, her eyebrows were tightly locked, and her eyebrows were full of anger and haze.


    "This girl will be very prominent and noble."


    Cha Jin saw a lot of clues at a glance.


    Being able to be protected by a grandmaster and four guards in the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, even an ordinary clan disciple, is far from qualified.


    It should be noted that the son of Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County, was not accompanied by a grandmaster.


    Such a comparison naturally brings out the extraordinary identity of the girl.


    "Son, what should we do?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just kill it. Oh, and collect some spiritual materials. The blood, teeth, claws, and fur of the Blood Flame Wolf King are all useful."


    "You follow me."


    Su Yi said, holding the Yu Xuan sword in his right hand, and walked straight forward.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    Not far away, the wolves were in a commotion and found two uninvited guests, Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    The group of men in shirts who were besieged also discovered this scene for the first time, and they all showed joy.


    But when he saw two young people, the joy on his face suddenly faded, and his mood became heavy again.


    Among the hundreds of blood-flaming wolves, unless they are master-level figures, it is absolutely no different for others to come and die.


    "Roar~~"


    In the depths of the wolves, an extraordinarily sturdy and mighty bloody wolf raised his head to the sky and made a whistling sound, as if giving an order.


    Immediately, a group of bloody wolves rushed out and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    The fishy wind spread, and those bloody wolves were extremely fast, like streaks of red lightning.


    To the surprise of the men in the shirt, the young man in the robe had no intention of escaping, but instead strode forward.


    Immediately following, they saw a bloody and shocking scene����


    Seeing that the long sword in the hands of the youth in the green robe swiped at random, he easily slashed the heads of the three bloody wolves that rushed up first.


    And as he turned his sword.


    Puff puff!


    The blood splashed, and the bloody wolves didn''t have time to react, and they flew out sideways.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bloody wolves turned into bloody corpses, staining the ground red.


    "Is this guy so powerful?"


    The pomegranate skirt girl was surprised.


    "It''s true that an extraordinary generation can be compared."


    The eyes of the man in the shirt that led him were different.


    A young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm can actually annihilate a group of bloody wolves like a rotten tree. How could this be an ordinary person?


    The blood flame wolves were obviously also startled,


    There was a commotion, and the roar continued to sound.


    Su Yihun ignored this and went straight forward, aiming at the Blood Flame Wolf King in the distance.


    Along the way, a pack of wolves continued to slaughter them, one after the other, and they cooperated extremely well.


    It was a pity that these could not threaten Su Yi at all. As the Yu Xuan Sword continued to be cut out, the opponents were all beheaded on the spot like a piece of paper.


    Destroy all the way!


    Cha Jin followed closely behind, and the cub with red flames and blue eyes in his arms opened his amber-colored pupils, looking at all this curiously.


    "So strong!"


    The man in the shirt became more and more expressive.


    He was just a teenager, but he drove straight in and was unstoppable. That kind of means made even a grandmaster like him amazed.


    "Elder Qiao, the opportunity has come, let them contain those evil animals, let''s go!"


    The pomegranate skirt girl rejoiced.


    She was keenly aware that with Su Yi coming, most of the attention of this huge wolf pack was attracted.


    Even the Blood Flame Wolf King ignored them.


    This is undoubtedly a great breakout opportunity!


    "This����"


    The man in the shirt was hesitant.


    How rich is his fighting experience, how can he not know that if he breaks through at this moment, he is at least half sure that he can succeed?


    Just like this, it will undoubtedly make the pair of young people trapped in a tight siege, which makes the man in the shirt a little unbearable.


    "Elder Qiao, we are not related to them, and we did not ask them to rescue them. Even if they are dead, it has nothing to do with us!"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt was anxious and angrily urged, "Why are you hesitating? Are you really planning to throw your life here? I don''t want to die yet!"


    Saying that, she turned and rushed towards the far side of the canyon.


    The four guards who had been guarding her side hurriedly followed, lest the girl would be hurt.


    The man in the shirt sighed in his heart, no longer hesitated, turned around and started to break through.


    Those blood-flaming wolves took care of one thing and lost the other. The original stern formation was quickly dispersed. Coupled with Su Yi''s restraint, the men in the shirts quickly broke out of the siege. Breathe easy.


    Almost at the same time, a shrill roar resounded in their ears, and it stopped abruptly.


    They turned back suddenly.


    I saw that the bloody wolves in the distant canyon began to flee in a hurry, each with a whimpering scream.


    There were wolf corpses on the ground, blood flowing into rivers. Near one of the rocks, the young man in green robe stepped on the huge and mighty Blood Flame Wolf King. He was dressed in a clean robe and looked like a god.


    "He...he actually killed the Blood Flame Wolf King?"


    One of the guards gasped and lost his voice.


    "As soon as we broke through, he slashed the wolf king with his sword, causing the wolves to disperse and flee. It was simply too fierce..."


    someone muttered.


    The man in the shirt sighed.


    Before, the other party rushed into the wolves desperately, which undoubtedly helped them a lot and saved them from fire and water.


    But they took the opportunity to choose to escape...


    How could the man in the shirt not feel ashamed?


    "If it wasn''t for us to contain those evil animals before, how could he kill the Blood Flame Wolf King so easily?"


    But the girl in the pomegranate skirt snorted coldly.


    The man in the shirt smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, if they hadn''t arrived in time, we would have been buried in the mouths of those evil beasts today. No matter what, we have to recognize this favor."


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t say I didn''t appreciate them."


    The pomegranate skirt girl muttered.


    ����


    ps: The fourth one needs to be revised, and it will be issued soon~

 Chapter 164

    "Son, those guys are a little bit inauthentic. We were the one who rescued them, but they just ignored our lives and took the opportunity to escape."


    Cha Jin was a little angry.


    She saw all the actions of the men in the shirt and the group just now, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m not here to save them."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent. He skillfully dissected the fangs, claws and fur of the Blood Flame Wolf King one by one, and put them into the ink jade pendant.


    Some of these spiritual materials can be used as refining materials, some can be used as medicine, and some can be used to make talismans.


    "Right����"


    Cha Jin thought for a while, they passed through this canyon, one was unwilling to take a detour, and the other was eyeing the Blood Flame Wolf King.


    The purpose is not to save people.


    That being the case, even if the other party is ungrateful, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and walked forward.


    As soon as they walked out of this canyon, they saw a group of men in shirts coming up.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for your righteous help before."


    The man in the shirt was the first to open his mouth.


    His words came from the heart, and he thought he was going to die here, but who would have thought that Su Yi would be so powerful and break through the wolves with his sword.


    Just based on the strength Su Yi had shown before, let him conclude that this young man must have a difficult history.


    What is especially surprising is that this young man is still very young, and he has only cultivated at the Qi Gathering Realm, but he has more power than the general masters. Looking at the Dazhou territory, he can also be called a peerless generation.


    The other four squire characters also greeted each other.


    Cha Jin secretly despised in his heart, just took the opportunity to escape, but now he is grateful to Dade, how ridiculous.


    "I didn''t want to save you, so thank you very much."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "Look, I''m right. It''s not a relative, not a relationship. How could he be saving us? In my opinion, there is no need to thank him."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt snorted coldly, "What''s more, if we hadn''t restrained those bloody wolves just now, they wouldn''t be able to kill the wolf king so easily."


    "What did you say, if it wasn''t for us, how would you still be alive? It''s nothing to be grateful for, how can you say such things?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but speak.


    How ridiculous this girl is, saving you all is a matter of convenience, and it is also right not to save you, but she even rubbed her nose on her face.


    Even the man in the shirt was a little embarrassed and was about to explain something.


    But seeing Su Yi has already waved his hand, said: "What to do with them, let''s go."


    "stop!"


    Who would have thought that before he could leave, the girl in the pomegranate skirt said angrily, "You heard it clearly, we have never asked you for help from beginning to end, why should we be grateful to you?"


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    This is called fear of power and not virtuous.


    How dare this girl be so presumptuous when she is deeply besieged by wolves?


    Now that he is safe, he is arrogant and arrogant. It is clearly because he is proud of his identity that he dares to be so ignorant.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to it, he just lifted his foot and left.


    He didn''t make the shot this time to save the other party, and he didn''t care whether the other party was grateful or not.


    But seeing that he didn''t refute and was about to leave, the girl in the pomegranate skirt seemed to think that Su Yi was right, and said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, don''t leave!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, turned around, looked directly at the girl, and said indifferently, "Oh, what else do you want to say?"


    The atmosphere was inexplicably depressing.


    The man in the shirt seemed to sense something was wrong, and said


    : "Miss, it''s getting dark, the adults are still waiting in Yangku Town."


    This is to remind the girl in the pomegranate skirt to stop making trouble and leave quickly.


    He was also silently telling Su Yi that there were big people waiting in Yangku Town on their side, and it was best not to make things too big.


    Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help raising a cold arc, and he was silent, only looking at the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    "Elder Qiao, we clearly have the right, why are we leaving? Doesn''t this seem like we have a loss?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt folded her arms in front of her chest, with a high posture, facing Su Yi''s eyes, she said proudly, "We entered the mountain this time to hunt down the Blood Flame Wolf King, although it was killed by you, but the spoils You can''t take it alone. After all, we played a restraining role just now."


    Su Yi''s eyes became colder and he said, "So, are you planning to let me share the spoils with you?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said calmly, "Isn''t this what you should do?"


    When Cha Jin heard this, he almost laughed angrily, only to feel a surge of anger rushing into his heart, and he couldn''t help but want to teach the girl who didn''t know what to do.


    The man in the shirt secretly cried out.


    The young lady beside him has been held in the palm of the hand by the entire clan and even the people around him since she was born.


    She is the daughter of the head of the Yu family, one of the five top families in Gunzhou. the elders of...


    This made her like a bright pearl since she was a child. No matter where she went, she was guarded by the stars and the moon. If the wind met the wind and the rain met the rain, her temper would inevitably become arrogant.


    Only among the noble children in the same circle as her, would she be reserved and modest, and restrain her arrogance.


    Without waiting for the man in the shirt to speak, the girl in the pomegranate skirt continued: "Of course, I admit that your presence is considered a relief for us. You take out half of the spoils, and I can exchange money for it, and I will never take advantage of you. "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Yes, you can exchange for ten thousand second-order spiritual stones, not even one less."


    The whole place was silent.


    Ten thousand second-order spirit stones!


    This is placed in the top family of Gunzhou, and it can be called an astronomical sum!


    "I''m well-meaning, but you''re actually talking like a lion, isn''t it too much?"


    The pomegranate skirt girl said angrily.


    As soon as she said these words, the man in the shirt secretly complained.


    Miss, how can you talk to such a strong man who can break through wolves with a sword?


    No matter how prominent your background is, if you really anger the other party in this barren hills and mountains, I''m afraid no one will ever want to leave alive!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t want it, then it''s best not to try to provoke me, otherwise, you will really die ugly."


    After all, he turned away.


    Cha Jin quickly followed.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt was trembling with anger, and just as she was about to speak, the man in the shirt grabbed her arm.


    He looked solemn and said solemnly: "Miss, Yangku Town is in front of you, why do you have to be angry with people in this wilderness? In case of an accident, how could the adults forgive me?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt, Yurong Mingming, was uncertain. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Forget it, let''s forget about this matter. I don''t bother to bother with this kind of person."


    The shirt-robed man breathed a sigh of relief, swearing in his heart that he would not accompany this young lady to hunt in the future, even if he encountered ordinary people, once he encountered a lawless and ruthless stubble, it would be fatal!


    The other four squires also relaxed.


    If they were left in Gunzhou City, they would have nothing to do


    Fear, even if it is to provoke a more terrifying opponent, as long as the young lady''s family background and name are reported, the matter will be solved.


    But in this wild country, it is completely different.


    In case the young robed youth had malicious intentions just now, these people are afraid that they are not enough to kill...


    "Let''s go."


    However, the girl in the pomegranate skirt seemed to have no idea about this, and she walked into the distance with a look of resentment.


    The men in shirts quickly followed.


    ...


    "Young master, I thought you were going to get angry and kill you just now."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    The mountains gradually became gentle, and in the distance, the outline of a city could even be seen at the foot of the mountain.


    "Just a self-righteous little girl, it won''t make me angry."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Speaking of which, Yuan Luoxi is also very arrogant and willful, but she also knows what it means to repay the kindness in her bones.


    In comparison, the girl in the pomegranate skirt just now was obviously spoiled, she was bossy, she did her own thing, and she had absolutely no experience at all.


    It can''t be said that the other party is stupid, and the location and growth environment are different, which often leads to a huge gap in cognition.


    After all, if it were another warrior this time, I would have been frightened by the arrogance of the girl in the pomegranate skirt and would not dare to be disrespectful.


    In this way, conflicts and frictions are unlikely to occur.


    "In terms of identity, I''m not necessarily worse than her, but I''m definitely not like her. I don''t know what it means to repay the gift of gratitude."


    Cha Jin muttered.


    "The world is full of states, just like the world''s thousands of things, all of which are different. In layman''s terms, there are all kinds of birds in the forest."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "That little thing just now is nothing."


    When they were talking, the two had already walked down a mountain path that was clearly created by manpower, and they could clearly see a town in the distance.


    Night has fallen quietly.


    The town is not big, but the lights are just beginning to shine, and the hustle and bustle of the noise can be heard from afar, bringing the atmosphere of the world.


    After many days, after walking out of the uninhabited mountains and rivers, Cha Jin couldn''t help but be in a trance when he first saw the fireworks in this world.


    In her embrace, the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast probed its brain, blinking its round eyes, looking very curious.


    This is Yangku Town, next to the Mangmang Mountains and only 80 miles away from Gunzhou City. Although it is a town, it is extremely prosperous.


    There are many warriors from Gunzhou City gathered here all year round, either going into the mountains to hunt monsters, or picking elixir and so on.


    "Find an inn here to rest tonight, and go to Gunzhou City tomorrow."


    Having said that, Su Yi has already moved towards Yangku Town.


    Tea brocade followed closely.


    She hadn''t noticed that after this long walking journey starting from Yunhe County and traversing the vast mountains and rivers of 800 miles, many subtle changes had already quietly occurred in her heart towards Su Yi.


    The most obvious thing is that when encountering troubles and dangers, he has unconsciously started to see himself as someone from the same camp as Su Yi, worried about his worries, and angry with his anger.


    The initial grudges, hatred, resistance and fear all seemed to have been spent bit by bit on the journey.


    Not long after Su Yi and Cha Jin entered Yangku Town, the girls in pomegranate skirts and their group also returned.


    They went straight to a villa in the east of Yangku Town, which was surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, the three woods, the endless night, the dream of this life, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~ Thank you brothers and sisters.


    The fifth is around 10pm~

 Chapter 165

    The villa occupies a huge area, with pavilions, pavilions, bridges and ponds.


    In one of the halls, the lights were bright.


    Yu Baiting took the lead.


    He is the head of the Yu clan, one of the five top families in Gunzhou City, with monstrous authority, deterring the six counties of Gunzhou.


    If the ten most powerful figures are selected in the entire Gunzhou territory, Yu Baiting will be able to secure a place.


    He wears a long robe with wide sleeves, his face is odd, his willow beard is fluttering, he holds a string of rosary beads, his smile is warm, and a pair of slender eyes is bright.


    In the center of the hall, an old slave is reporting the news:


    "Sir, in more than ten days, the ''tea party'' initiated by the Governor-General Xiang Tianqiu will begin."


    "Among the five aristocratic families in Gunzhou City, Zhao and Bai have made it clear that they will support ''Zhang Lingyu'', the county governor of Huai''an County, to serve as the governor of Xin Gunzhou. This also means that these two great families are standing on the second prince there."


    "Except for these two families, the Xue family has not made a statement yet. It is said that the Zheng family is now very close to the sixth prince..."


    Hearing this, Yu Baiting waved his hand and said, "These news have no meaning. In the face of real strength, any statement is nonsense. In the final analysis, this is the second prince and the sixth prince fighting for the position of the governor of Gunzhou."


    The old slave said softly, "Sir, Governor Xiang Tianqiu is waiting for your reply."


    Yu Baiting thought for a moment and said, "Xiang Tianqiu is a fierce general in the second prince''s camp. He intends to support Zhang Lingyu before he leaves office. I think this is what the second prince means..."


    He raised his head, looked at the old slave, and said, "So, send me a message and tell Xiang Tianqiu that our Yu family''s attitude is very simple, whoever wins, who we support."


    The old slave was stunned, and immediately said with admiration, "Your lord is wise!"


    Yu Baiting shook his head disapprovingly, and said, "What wise, the only advantage of doing this is that it won''t get involved in the struggle between the two princes, and the disadvantage is that if it doesn''t work out, it will offend both princes. .It''s not easy to judge the proportions."


    After a pause, there was a look of contempt between his eyebrows, "However, our Yu family is not afraid of this. In this city of Gangzhou, neither the second prince nor the sixth prince would dare to tear our face with us!"


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand, "You go."


    Not long after the old slave left the hall, the girl in the pomegranate dress walked in and said, "Father, I''m back."


    Behind her, the man in the battle robe followed.


    Yu Baiting glanced at the girl and couldn''t help asking, "Girl, why do you look a little gloomy?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt is his daughter Yu Shuangning.


    Yu Shuangning pouted: "Father, you don''t know, I met a hateful guy today, and I finally understand what it means to be self-respecting."


    Yu Baiting was startled, looked at the man in the shirt, and said, "Qiao Leng, what happened?"


    The man in the shirt, Qiao Leng, let out a sigh, and then told the story of his encounter with the bloody wolves in the canyon today.


    There is no concealment, and there is nothing to add oil and vinegar, but some details are omitted.


    After listening, Yu Baiting frowned and said, "A teenager in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm killed the Blood Flame Wolf King?"


    Qiao Leng nodded and said: "It''s really incredible, but it''s true. I suspect that the young man has a lot of origins."


    Yu Baiting stroked his beard gently and asked, "Girl, why are you unhappy in your heart?"


    Yu Shuangning said angrily: "I didn''t say I didn''t thank that guy, but what bothers me the most is to oppress me with kindness. Father, you don''t know that for that little trophy, that guy is even a lion.


    Speak, ask me for ten thousand second-order spirit stones! "


    Yu Baiting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately laughed, saying: "Forget it, it''s just a small matter, not to mention, after all, they saved you all, and since it''s reasonable, we all have to be patient."


    "Of course I won''t care about him and the others."


    Yu Shuangning said proudly.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Shuangning turned around and left.


    Qiao Leng was left behind.


    "Tell me more about what happened."


    Yu Baiting''s expression had become dignified, and a pair of slender eyes stared at Qiao Leng, which made the latter feel more pressure.


    So, Qiao Leng said some details one by one.


    "Do you think that the youth in the robe deliberately approached Shuang Ning?"


    Yu Baiting was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Otherwise, this incident would be too coincidental."


    Qiao Leng was taken aback and said, "Your Excellency suspects that the youth in the green robe has ulterior motives?"


    "In Gangzhou City, everyone knows that this girl is my heart, and now the second prince and the sixth prince are fighting for the position of a governor, and the undercurrent of Gangzhou City is surging. At this time, an extremely powerful The young man suddenly appeared and rescued Shuang Ning so cleverly, how can I not be suspicious?"


    Yu Baiting looked indifferent.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Joe asked quietly.


    Yu Baiting said indifferently: "Didn''t you say that they are also in Yangku Town now, then go and find out about him."


    After a pause, he continued: "You and Mr. Wen, together with some precious elixir, go to see this person in the name of repayment."


    "I only have one request, no matter what his status or his intentions are, let him stop trying to approach Shuang Ning, otherwise, I, Yu Baiting, will be the first to forgive him!"


    After all, his eyes flashed coldly, and a terrifying power radiated from his whole body.


    The calf is deeply affectionate, probably so.


    Joe nodded coldly and left.


    Just after leaving the palace, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, he knew that the suspicion of the patriarch was justified.


    However, he himself did not think that the youth in the green robe had ulterior motives.


    However, Qiao Leng also knew that it was useless to speak softly.


    ...


    Fortune Inn.


    In the first floor hall.


    Chen Jinlong is drinking with a group of clan children.


    "Brother Chen, so, you came to Gunzhou City this time to participate in the assessment of Tianyuan Academy?"


    A young man in a robe asked with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Chen Jinlong nodded absently, but his heart was quite bitter.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t stay in Yunhe County, who would be willing to stay away from home and go to this Gunzhou City to hang out?


    Someone raised a glass and said with a smile: "With your talent and aptitude, you will definitely have a chance to pass the assessment. When you become a descendant of Tianyuan Academy, why can''t you go straight to the sky? Come, let''s have another drink together!"


    Chen Jinlong raised his glass with a smile. He glanced at the door of the inn inadvertently. He was shocked and spit out the wine in his mouth with a puff, his face flushed with choking.


    A storm surged inside.


    How did this guy come! ?


    This time Lao Tzu left Yunhe County City to stay away, so as not to meet this evil star again, but the gods are too obnoxious, right?


    "Brother Chen, who did you see, so excited?"


    Someone said, his eyes swept away, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "I understand, it turned out to be a big beauty! My darling, is too beautiful?"


    Everyone else at the same table couldn''t help but look at it subconsciously.


    I saw a man and a woman standing in front of the counter at the entrance of the inn. The man was dressed in green robes.


    And when they saw the woman, everyone''s eyes lit up, revealing a stunning color.


    The woman also wore a wide-sleeved green robe, long black hair in a bun, a slender goose neck, and a beautiful face. Although her fair face was as delicate as suet jade, she was pure and bright, although she was not wearing pink.


    Especially a pair of eyes, between looking and looking, the expression flowed, and the abundance was like autumn water, which seemed to be able to hook people''s souls away.


    Even that figure is extremely graceful and graceful, with shoulders slashed like a knife, waist like a bundle of plains, and an unparalleled demeanor.


    At this moment, in the originally lively first floor hall, the voices were much quieter, and many men''s eyes were cast in the past.


    Such a peerless beauty is too rare in this Yangku Town.


    But Chen Jinlong is like a quail. He can''t wait to bury his head on the ground. He doesn''t dare to look back.


    The young man in Huapao next to him had ambiguous eyes and said with a smile: "These two people must have just come to Yangku Town, and they look very strange. Take a look at them. I will meet them for a while and help you find out."


    He stood up and was about to walk over, but Chen Jinlong grabbed him and pulled him back to the seat.


    The young man in Huapao was stunned when he saw Chen Jinlong grit his teeth and lowered his voice, scolding fiercely: "Do you fucking know who that person is? He dares to attack the woman next to him, and don''t implicate us in courting death!!"


    If it wasn''t for the occasion, he would have wanted to slap the young man in Huapao on the face.


    I have seen someone who is courting death, but I have never seen someone who is courting death like this. I''m just a dog, how can I know such a idiot?


    The young man in Huapao was scolded, dumbfounded, and said: "But... but he has already come over."


    "Um?"


    Chen Jinlong was startled for a moment, then his scalp became numb, and a cold air rushed to his forehead from the back of his spine.


    At this moment, behind him, a surprised voice sounded, "You are not the one..."


    Before Su Yi could finish speaking, Chen Jinlong stood up in a hurry, and when he turned around, he had a flattering, terrified, stiff smile on his face, and said, "Ha, so it''s Mr. Su, I''m Chen Jinlong, you still remember me, it really makes me so sad. I''m flattered."


    He stammered and froze all over. Wherever he was flattered, he was completely frightened.


    His companions also noticed that something was wrong, and they were not sure. Who is this guy who scared Chen Shao like this?


    Su Yi said, "Why are you here?"


    "I...I...I plan to participate in the assessment of Tianyuan Academy, and I just arrived in Yangku Town today..."


    Chen Jinlong almost cried, how could he say that he left his hometown to hide from you, Su Yi, and planned to hide in Gunzhou City far away?


    I never thought that people are not as good as heaven, but they are still encountered...


    Su Yi said: "What a coincidence, I just arrived in Yangku Town, when are you going to go to Gunzhou City?"


    "Uh...I plan to leave early tomorrow morning."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jinlong suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he asked why? Is it...


    As soon as he saw Su Yi, he nodded and said, "It''s just right, it''s a happy event to meet someone in a foreign country, and we can walk together tomorrow."


    After all, he turned away.


    Chen Jinlong was dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Goldfish pinched his fingers, he only owed the last five watches, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief haha~

 Chapter 166

    "It''s better that you don''t know, little friend. If I cause trouble for you again, it will make me feel too bad."


    As Qiao Leng said, he got up and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll leave first."


    Chen Jinlong quickly got up to send them off.


    Until the figure of Qiao Leng disappeared, Chen Jinlong suddenly realized one thing. He leaked so many things tonight, in case Su Yi knew about it...


    "Fuck! Why can''t I control this mouth!" Chen Jinlong slapped his mouth with a slap.


    ...


    Opposite the Fuxiang Inn, in a restaurant.


    An old man in a navy blue gown sat quietly.


    Between the five fingers of his withered left hand, a small red snake entwined and wandered, alive.


    This red little snake is only about the thickness of chopsticks, its whole body is bright red like blood, its head is flat, and its eyes are like a pair of tiny blood diamonds, shining with a strange light.


    It swims between the five fingers of the old man''s left hand, spitting out letters from time to time, making a low hissing sound, full of spirituality.


    "Old Wen, if I guessed correctly, the noble young man with Mu Zhongting must be the sixth prince."


    Qiao Leng sat opposite the old man in the navy blue gown and whispered, "After all, in Gunzhou City, who doesn''t know that the sixth prince plans to support Mu Zhongting to take the position of the governor?"


    The old man on the opposite side was one of the right-hand men of the Yu family patriarch, with a very mysterious origin.


    In Gunzhou City, very few people are aware of the existence of Old Wen, and they all regard him as an old slave beside Yu Baiting, and his reputation is not obvious.


    But Qiao Leng knew that Elder Wen had mastered many strange and inconceivable secret spells, and his cultivation was also extremely terrifying!


    Just now, Qiao Leng told the news from Chen Jinlong one by one without concealment.


    "Sure enough, as expected by the adults, this young robed youth named Su Yi is from the Sixth Prince''s camp."


    Hearing the old voice was hoarse and shrill, like the spitting sound of a cold poisonous snake, it made people shudder.


    Qiao Leng sighed softly: "Alas, I''ve also lost sight of it. Now it seems that Su Yi had planned to approach the young lady in a way of saving people, not a coincidence."


    "There are so many coincidences in this world."


    Wen Lao''s eyes were sullen and indifferent, "No matter what the sixth prince sent this person to do, what is it for, this has already violated the taboo and the scale of the adults."


    Qiao Leng said hesitantly, "Old Wen, shall we go and see Su Yi again?"


    "Why don''t you see?"


    Wen Lao said, got up and said, "We must let this young man named Su Yi know that even if he backs the sixth prince and dares to approach the young lady, he will surely die!"


    Qiao Leng''s heart was a little complicated.


    Until now, he couldn''t believe that such a young man would deliberately approach the young lady.


    What''s more, even with ulterior motives, under the dangerous situation at the time, if Su Yi hadn''t appeared in time, the young lady and all of them would have died!


    "I just hope that he can retreat in spite of difficulties and stop getting involved in the affairs of the Yu family..."


    Joe murmured coldly.


    ...


    Fortune Inn.


    In a high-class room, Cha Jin bit her cherry lips lightly, feeling a little nervous.


    There is only one room left in this damn inn!


    When she thought that she was going to spend the night in the same room as Su Yi tonight, Cha Jin felt a little uneasy.


    Su Yi looked very relaxed, lying lazily on the bed with his head resting on his arms, his whole body relaxed.


    In my mind, I quickly thought about things related to cultivation.


    "The middle stage of the Qi Gathering Realm is the opening of the veins. With my background and without lack of cultivation resources, I am afraid that it will take about two months to open up the twelve ''spiritual veins'' smoothly..."


    Four realms of martial arts: blood removal, qi gathering, furnace raising, and no leakage.


    The Qi Gathering Realm is the second largest realm, which is divided into three levels: opening the orifices, opening the pulse, and transforming the gang.


    Opening the orifices is to refine the spiritual orifices in the body.


    Now, Su Yi has already refined all the one hundred and eight spiritual orifices out of spirituality, and has built a solid foundation that far exceeds the level of the same period in his previous life.


    And his cultivation base has also broken through from the initial stage of Qi Gathering Realm, and entered the mid-stage Qi Gathering Realm "Open Pulse" level.


    The human body has one hundred and eight spiritual apertures and twelve spiritual meridians.


    These twelve spiritual meridians, also known as the "bridge between heaven and earth", run through the meridians and acupoints in the body.


    Opening up the twelve spiritual veins one by one is equivalent to building a bridge between the warrior and the heaven and the earth.


    The martial artist itself is like a bridge, penetrating the sky and the earth, and when cultivating, he can further absorb more majestic spiritual energy.


    In a secular country such as Da Zhou, it is impossible for the vast majority of warriors to open up all the twelve spiritual veins.


    Even among the top forces such as the Ten Great Palaces, there are only a handful of warriors who can get through the twelve spiritual veins.


    And each of them is regarded as a peerless genius, born by luck, rarely seen in a hundred thousand years.


    Even in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, only the descendants of those great forces can easily open up twelve spiritual veins.


    However, for Su Yi, this is nothing at all.


    As the Xuanjun sword master who used to be known as the Great Wilderness, Su Yi also knew a big secret hidden in the Qi Gathering Realm''s open pulse level.


    That is, in addition to the twelve spiritual veins, there is also a hidden vein in the human body!


    This hidden vein, which communicates the body and soul of the warrior, runs through the twelve spiritual veins, and only those who "have become spiritual" can feel it!


    Back then, Su Yi''s young apprentice Qingtang opened up this hidden vein.


    This was something that Su Yi had never achieved in his previous life. It also made him realize that when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm in his previous life, there were flaws and flaws in his cultivation.


    After all, back then, he only refined the spirituality of seventy-two spiritual apertures, and he simply failed to realize the essence of "all apertures become spiritual", so it was naturally impossible to sense this hidden vein.


    However, in this life, Su Yi will not miss it again!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi sighed and realized a problem.


    There are not many spirit medicines and spirit stones left on his body, and the spirits below the second rank can no longer satisfy the cultivation in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm...


    In short, what he needs in the future is spiritual stones and medicines above the second rank, so that he can maintain normal cultivation.


    And if you want to make a breakthrough in your cultivation base, you have to find "opportunity".


    "I hope the trip to Gunzhou City won''t disappoint me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Gunzhou City is the hinterland of the six counties of Gunzhou.


    Although Su Yi is not a master, his cultivation path is too special, not even comparable to ordinary masters, and his requirements for cultivation resources are extremely harsh.


    Now, he can only hope that in Gunzhou City, he can obtain enough cultivation resources for him.


    While he was thinking about it, a humming sound suddenly sounded in the room.


    Su Yi looked sideways and couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw the cub of the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast, using its fluffy claws to keep scratching and pulling on Cha Jin''s towering chest, screaming and screaming, as if it was starving...


    On the other hand, Cha Jin was at a loss, her bright and pretty face flushed red, obviously a little caught off guard, and her beautiful eyes were full of embarrassed shame.


    Seeing Su Yi looking over, Cha Jin only felt his face get hot, he couldn''t help holding the little guy''s head hard, but an indescribable shame filled his heart. ...


    Su Yi turned over and started from the bed, took out a handful of Grade 1 spirit medicine, and said, "Break the spirit medicine into pieces and feed it."


    Cha Jin responded quickly and took the elixir.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the leader of the "Pengcheng" brothers who smashed with the trumpet!


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Why is it not mint?"


    Well, I owe another 5 shifts, making me happy and worrying.


    Brother Pengcheng said that it would be 10 times more explosive. Goldfish can only say that, I also want to, but I really can''t do it...

 Chapter 167

    The first floor of Fuxiang Inn.


    Su Yi sat in a private room with Qiao Leng and Wen Lao who came to visit.


    The fragrance of tea pervades.


    Qiao Leng has already revealed his identity, and the gifts he sent are also worth a lot of money, ten third-grade spirit medicines and one hundred rank spirit stones.


    Su Yi sat there leisurely, glanced at the stack of gift boxes on the table, and said:


    "Take these gifts back, I wasn''t here to save you."


    Qiao Leng hurriedly said: "These are just some thoughts of my Yu family. I hope the young master will not refuse. No matter what, I will be able to survive in the canyon this evening, thanks to the help of the young master."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Is there anything else?"


    "This����"


    Joe hesitated for a moment.


    Wen Lao, who had been sitting there without opening his mouth, reached out and tapped the table lightly, with an indifferent expression:


    "Young man, now that you have accepted the gift, you should be careful in the future. You are also acting as ordered. Forget about this time. If there is another next time, don''t blame our Yu family for being rude."


    The words are calm, but with the meaning of beating.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the skinny old guy, and said, "Please explain to me what it means to be measured and what it means to act according to orders."


    Qiao coldly let out a bad cry, and said quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, Young Master, Old Wen means..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a flat expression: "Let him explain."


    His strong posture made Old Wen''s eyes narrow, and he couldn''t help snorting coldly, "Young people today really don''t know how high the sky is, so the old man will give you a few pointers. Although the sixth prince''s status is honorable, but in this city of Gangzhou. , it is impossible to do whatever you want, and you are still young, and your cultivation is not easy to come by, but don''t think that you can be lawless by relying on the sixth prince!"


    This is like the elders reprimanding the younger ones, and they are high above.


    After listening to Su Yi, he was slightly startled, "Do you think I''m from Zhou Zhili?"


    "Don''t pretend, you can''t hide it from me with your details!"


    Wen Lao sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    Only now did Su Yi vaguely understand, looked at Qiao Leng, and said, "So, for my rescue of you recently, it is also regarded as... Hidden evil intentions?"


    Qiao smiled bitterly and sighed: "Young Master Su, although Old Wen''s words are a bit unpleasant, they are also true. After all, you can''t deny that you have something to do with the sixth prince, right?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, it was interesting.


    I made a mistake and saved some people by mistake, but it was regarded as ulterior motives and had other intentions!


    And the other party is using the name of gift to beat and warn himself...


    "Anyway, we came this time not to deliberately embarrass you, but you''d better stop doing stupid things from now on."


    Wen Lao picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said indifferently, "Otherwise, the old man can guarantee that the sixth prince will not be able to protect your integrity."


    After all, he put down the teacup and got up to leave.


    Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "If I knew this earlier, I should have watched you all being killed by those evil beasts today, so that maybe there will be no such trouble."


    Wen Lao''s face sank and said, "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Leng was also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had already tried to persuade him, but this young man didn''t seem to appreciate it at all, and now he is still saying such angry words!


    Su Yi sat there by himself, and said calmly, "My meaning is very simple, since I saved their lives, I can take them back, so the matter will be solved?


    "


    Joe''s face changed suddenly.


    Wen Lao grinned and said, "Young man, being angry can kill you. I advise you to go back and ask the sixth prince if you dare to joke about my young lady''s life."


    Qiao Leng endured the discomfort in his heart and said, "Young Master, good medicine is bitter, but your honest words are hard to hear. Qiao is very admirable for you, don''t be impulsive and do stupid things. Our Yu family has been able to stand in Gunzhou City to this day, even the sixth prince. Don''t dare to tear your face with us, you..."


    "I saved your life, are you grateful?"


    Su Yi interrupted.


    "It''s natural."


    Joe hesitated.


    "Give you a chance, disappear from my eyes now, I don''t care about you."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Qiao Leng was stunned, and before he could speak, Old Man Wen said indifferently, "Qiao Leng, wait outside. I want to see what the young man next to the sixth prince wants to do."


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold murderous intent.


    Qiao''s heart trembled, realizing that Old Man Wen was completely angry, and said, "Lao Wen, we are not here..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Old Wen said coldly, "Go out."


    Qiao Leng looked at Old Wen, then at Su Yi, sighed, turned and walked out of the private room.


    Wen Lao sat back in the chair again, his eyes gloomy and cold, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, tell this old man whether you just bow your head, or are you going to play with him?"


    Between the five fingers of his left hand, the little red snake held its head high, swallowing snake letters, and a pair of scarlet pupils stared at Su Yi coldly, with a bloodthirsty luster.


    Su Yi smiled and said seriously: "How do you want to die? I can satisfy you all."


    That tone, as if discussing things.


    Wen Lao''s skinny cheeks turned gloomy a little, and the chill in his eyes became thicker a little bit, as if a cold current was roaring in it.


    "If you want to die, you can''t stop it. The old man''s snake hasn''t had a full meal today, so let''s use your flesh and blood to make up for it."


    In the indifferent and cold voice, Wen Lao''s eyes suddenly burst into a strange blue luster, like a pair of madly spinning vortexes, which seem to be able to engulf a person''s soul.


    Capture the soul!


    A strange and domineering secret technique, once the eyes of the caster are staring at it, it is the master of martial arts, and the soul will also suffer the impact of being captured and imprisoned.


    The most terrifying thing is that when this technique is performed, it is extremely sudden, making it hard to guard against, and it is extremely easy to be attacked.


    Over the years, with this secret technique, Elder Wen is almost invincible, and has hunted down many martial arts masters!


    "You can be proud of yourself by being able to die under the secret method of the old man''s pressing box. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment."


    Wen Lao opened his mouth leisurely, looking at the little red snake in his left hand with a doting look in his eyes, "Go on, this young man is also a character in the Qi Gathering Realm anyway, with delicious flesh and blood, so you can have a full meal."


    The small red snake as small as chopsticks made a hissing sound, and the next moment it turned into a fire, and swept towards the throat of Su Yi who was sitting opposite.


    Wen Lao smiled slightly.


    This little red snake is a different species, with a trace of the blood of a fire snake. Regardless of its small body, it is actually a natural assassin who can easily attack and kill a person in the Qi Gathering Realm!


    But the next moment, the smile on Old Wen''s face froze, his pupils suddenly dilated, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    The speed of the red little snake is so fast, it is comparable to lightning, but it is still halfway, and it is hit by two people.


    The white and slender fingers clamped his head, no matter how frantically struggled, it would not help.


    "Cultivating this evil beast with blood-eating methods will only be counterproductive. When its body turns scales and its head grows horned horns, the first one to kill is you. In this way, it can break all shackles and try to transform it. The way of Jiao."


    Su Yi looked at the little red snake, and said casually, "In other words, if I don''t kill you today, you will also be a meal for this evil beast in the future."


    Wen Lao''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyebrows were full of surprise, and said, "You... don''t feel at all?"


    His heart was tumbling, unable to calm down.


    Su Yi raised his eyes, looked at him, and said, "When it comes to the study of the technique of the soul, your method is no different from a child playing in the mud. If you use it on me, it''s self-humiliating and laughable."


    Wen Lao still didn''t believe in evil, he snorted coldly, and a secluded blue demonic luster burst out in his pupils again, capturing his soul.


    "What you said just now is right. If people want to die, they can''t stop them."


    In the indifferent voice, in the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there seemed to be a majestic sword intent surging, and it disappeared in a flash.


    boom!


    Wen Lao''s figure staggered, fell from the chair and sat on the ground, with a painful groan from his lips, and hissed: "My eyes!!!"


    Seeing his pair of eyeballs burst with blood, his face was pale and transparent, and his whole body twitched with severe pain.


    Compared with the pain, his heart is more fear!


    His whole body of Taoism is in the "soul-capturing eye". Over the years, no matter what opponent he encounters, he will never be disadvantaged.


    But now, his most powerful means have failed!


    Even, a face-to-face was destroyed by a talented young man!


    How terrible is this?


    Su Yi sat there and said indifferently, "I asked you how you wanted to die just now, but now I have a good idea."


    Wen Lao struggled to get up and hissed: "Just now, Xiao Lao has no eyes, please..."


    Speaking of this, he only felt that there was a slippery thing in his mouth, and without waiting for a response, the slippery thing swept into the throat and got into the body.


    It''s a snake!


    Wen Lao felt like he was struck by lightning, his whole body froze, and his whole body was like crazy, stuffing his fingers into his mouth and twitching frantically.


    But to no avail.


    In just a moment, his seven orifices bleed, and his internal organs seemed to be gnawed, and there were bursts of severe pain like tearing.


    "no no--!"


    He rushed towards Su Yi frantically, as if he was going to die with Su Yi with all his strength.


    The funny thing is that his pupils were already broken, he threw himself in the air, and his body slammed into one side of the wall.


    Afterwards, his entire body slumped to the ground, hissing: "If you offend the Yu family, you will die too��!"


    Before the words fell, he was exhausted.


    Su Yi sat there the whole time, watching this scene indifferently, and then took a sip of tea, then frowned slightly, the tea was too light.


    boom!


    The door of the private room was knocked open, and Qiao Leng, who had been waiting outside, couldn''t help rushing in after hearing the movement.


    Then I saw that Su Yi had been sitting there, motionless, leisurely and calm.


    On the other side of the ground, Wen Lao''s body was paralyzed there, his eyes were shattered, blood was gurgling, and the flesh and blood all over his body disappeared piece by piece, as if it was eaten away by something. Withered bones.


    This strange and infiltrating scene made Qiao Leng''s scalp go numb, and his soul almost came out of shock.

 Chapter 168

    Smell old!


    One of the right-hand men of Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, is a powerful person who is proficient in all kinds of strange secrets.


    But he died like this! ?


    Outside the private room before, Qiao Leng didn''t hear any fighting at all, and only heard Old Wen''s screams before realizing that something was wrong.


    And looking at the situation in the room, Su Yian was so innocent that he didn''t seem to have moved.


    It can be heard that the old man is only left with a layer of skin and bones!


    Qiao Leng''s head was dazed, he was sluggish, his hands and feet were cold.


    puff!


    Suddenly, the old man Wen''s roof cracked, and a fiery red and bright snake emerged. With a flicker, he was about to escape.


    But when Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, the little red snake was caught between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand. It hissed and struggled frantically, but it was still to no avail.


    "It was this ''blood cockroach'' that killed Elder Wen?"


    Qiao lost his voice, he naturally recognized this little red snake, and knew that this little thing was Wen Lao''s baby bump, and he had been feeding it with blood.


    But who would have thought that Wen Lao himself was killed by this little beast!


    Su Yi exerted force with his fingertips and pinched it lightly, the little red snake immediately fainted and was tucked into his sleeve.


    Then he looked up at Qiao Leng and said, "Are you going to avenge him now, or go back and report?"


    Qiao Leng was shocked, and his face was gloomy and uncertain.


    When he met Su Yi in the canyon today, he realized that the other party seemed to be only in the Qi realm, but in fact his combat power was so powerful that even grandmasters like him felt terrified.


    But he never thought of breaking his head that someone as powerful as Old Wen would die so inexplicably.


    This further highlights the horror of Su Yi''s methods.


    "Young master, you have completely torn apart your face with the Yu family."


    Joe sighed coldly, feeling complicated.


    He was grateful to Su Yi, but it was undeniable that when he visited Su Yi just now, seeing Su Yi''s strong attitude made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But now, he realized deeply why Su Yi dared to be so strong.


    But he also knew that with the death of Old Wen, Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, could not just let it go!


    "What is the Yu family, a martial arts clan in the secular world. I don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, I suspect that someone in my Su is hiding evil intentions.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Since you don''t intend to avenge this dead man, go back and tell your patriarch that I, Su, are waiting here tonight. If he wants revenge, he can come."


    Qiao Leng took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes, "Young Master, forgive Qiao''s boldness, can I ask if there is an instruction from the Sixth Prince behind your actions this time?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why, do you still think that Zhou Zhili is my backer?"


    Qiao Leng said bitterly: "If it weren''t for this, Qiao couldn''t think of why the young master would do this. After all, going to confront the Yu family will do you all harm and nothing."


    "Why do you do this..."


    There was a cold arc on Su Yi''s lips, "I saved your life, and I didn''t intend to make you thankful from the beginning to the end, but you regarded me as ulterior motives, and came to warn and beat me tonight, you think, in this case, I, Su, have to swallow my anger and bow my head with you?"


    Qiao Leng hurriedly shook his head, "Qiao Dao dare not think like that."


    "If you think so, you are already dead like him."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "Tell the Yu family what I said exactly. If they don''t come tonight, when will I be unhappy in the future, I don''t mind visiting your Yu family."


    Saying that, Shi Shiran walked out of the room, "Remember to bring those gifts back."


    Qiao Leng''s expression changed, and finally he shook his head sullenly and started to work.


    He first picked up Wen Lao''s body, and then hurried away with a stack of gifts on the table.


    ...


    Back in the room, Cha Jin was feeding the cub with the broken elixir, and his bright and charming face was full of tenderness.


    The little guy ate with relish, and from time to time he stretched out his pink tongue to lick Cha Jin''s fingers, which made her pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "Sir, is the matter resolved?"


    Seeing Su Yi, Cha Jin quickly restrained his smile and stood up to greet him.


    "No."


    Su Yi said casually, "Originally, I didn''t intend for them to repay their kindness, but instead they repaid their kindness with resentment. In this case, the kindness they owe me will be repaid sooner or later."


    "Repaying kindness with resentment..."


    A trace of anger flashed in Cha Jinmei''s eyes, "It must be the self-righteous girl who is telling right and wrong."


    Su Yi picked up the jug on the table, poured himself a glass, drank it all, and said, "These are not important anymore."


    He remembered one thing, took out a small red snake from his sleeve and handed it to Cha Jin, "Let this little guy eat it, this is a rare supplement."


    Cha Jin stayed for a while.


    Before she could react, the cub of the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast jumped up from her arms, grabbed the little red snake in its mouth, and then slammed onto the ground.


    But it didn''t care, lying on the ground and enjoying this unique meal with relish, its mouth full of blood.


    Cha Jin wrinkled his nose and said, "How can such a cute little thing be able to eat such a bloody and disgusting thing."


    "cute?"


    Su Yi laughed, "If it has the ability in the future, it will grow into a generation of demon king sooner or later. If it can''t even eat this little gadget, can it still be called a demon king?"


    Cha Jin rolled his eyes and said, "Master, do you want to give it a name?"


    In fact, she had already thought of a lot of names, but she did not dare to make her own decisions.


    Sure enough, when he heard the trivial matter of naming, Su Yi was too lazy to think about it, and waved his hand directly: "You can do it as you please."


    Cha Jin was overjoyed and said, "Young Master, the little guy is the descendant of the Chi Yan Bi-Eyed Beast. According to what you said, it is very likely that there is real blood of Su Yan in its body. In my opinion, how about calling it ''Chi Yan''?"


    Su Yi said without thinking, "Yes."


    Cha Jin was instantly satisfied and happy.


    This was the first time she had made up her mind since she became a maid, and she was recognized by Su Yi, and the significance was naturally extraordinary.


    "You go to bed tonight."


    Su Yi said coldly.


    "what?"


    Cha Jin''s pretty face flushed red, and she was at a loss. She gritted her teeth after a while and said, "Young master, concubine... can concubine refuse?"


    The words stammered, as if using all his strength.


    After she finished speaking, her heart was shaking. Isn''t this too fast?


    Pooh! How could I share the bed with this great enemy! ?


    Wouldn''t that be completely reduced to a plaything?


    It''s just... If he really uses force, how can I resist...


    well!


    How could he be so direct? I don''t know that once rejected, it will hurt the face and feelings of the two people?


    No, how could I have feelings for him...


    Tea Jin Yurong Ming and Destroyed, in an instant, my mind was numb, and all kinds of thoughts were crowded.


    But seeing Su Yi was also startled.


    Going down, he vaguely seemed to understand, his eyes were strange, and he teased: "You don''t want to?"


    Cha Jin''s pretty face was flushed like fire, embarrassed, embarrassed and annoyed, a pair of jade hands tightly clasped the robe, and said in a trembling voice: "If you use force, I really can''t resist, but in this case, I will ...I will always hold a grudge in my heart for the young master..."


    Su Yi laughed, stopped teasing her, and said, "You think too much, about the love between men and women, I, Su, have always disdain for forcing any woman. I didn''t before, and I won''t in the future, you can rest assured. ."


    What a joke, in his previous life, Su Xuanjun didn''t have to use force at all as long as he thought about it, hooked his fingers, and there were a lot of peerless fairies who offered their own pillow seats!


    Why use force?


    Is it a man to be strong?


    Cha Jin was relieved, her tight body relaxed. She knew that Su Yi had a very arrogant temperament and would definitely not speak.


    Immediately, she bit her rosy lips lightly, "Then... what did the young master mean just now?"


    "There may be danger tonight. I will sleep on a soft couch so that I can deal with the unexpected situation."


    Su Yi said, lying lazily on one side of the soft couch, "Forget it, I won''t explain similar things in the future."


    Whoosh!


    The cub jumped on Su Yi''s chest with a thud, and rubbed its head against Su Yi''s cheek as if affectionately.


    However, Su Yi slapped it with a backhand and flew out, saying, "There is blood all over my mouth, and you want to rub against me, what a small evil."


    The little guy fell to the ground and rolled for a few laps. When he got up, his head was a little dazed. He looked at Su Yi aggrievedly, as if he didn''t understand why he hit him.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin quickly picked up the little guy in distress and gently comforted him.


    "It''s too ruthless to even manage such a cute little guy..." Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    Su Yi didn''t expect so much.


    He didn''t even bother to think about whether the Yu family would take revenge.


    "After arriving in Gunzhou City tomorrow, first find a place to stay, then familiarize yourself with the situation in the city, sell all the useless items on your body, and when everything is arranged properly, go to Tianyuan Academy for a walk..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi couldn''t help but the figure of Wen Lingxue appeared in his mind, followed by Wen Lingzhao''s cold and lonely figure...


    ...


    Villa, in the main hall.


    The air seemed to be frozen, oppressive and dull.


    Yu Baiting, who was sitting at the top, looked blankly at the skin and bones of Old Wen''s corpse on the ground not far away, and said nothing for a long time.


    Qiao Leng stood by the side of the corpse, his heart skipping a beat, and he felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    Before, he had explained everything clearly.


    Yu Baiting didn''t get angry, he just sat there, looking at Old Wen''s body indifferently, without saying a word.


    But the more this happened, the more heavy Qiao Leng felt.


    After a while, Yu Baiting suddenly said, "Qiao Leng, pass my orders to do three things."


    His expression was calm, and his voice was indifferent and without emotional fluctuations, resounding throughout the hall.


    "Let the clansmen in the villa pack up, and after a quarter of an hour, set off and return to Gunzhou City."


    "Use Yan Falcon to pass the news to the Governor Xiang Tianqiu, and say that in an hour, I will visit and discuss the tea party in ten days."


    "At the same time, pass the news to the sixth prince. If he wants to chat with me, I will wait for him in the ''Moyun Tower'' before noon tomorrow, and I won''t be waiting for it!"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the brothers and sisters of the children''s shoes and book friends group such as "Inside the World" and "Book Friends 57712509" for their monthly rewards~

 Chapter 169

    When Qiao Leng walked out of the hall, his heart was so heavy that it couldn''t be added.


    The patriarch did not take immediate revenge tonight, proving that he was not overwhelmed by anger.


    But from the three orders issued by the patriarch, Qiao Leng felt an iron-like determination to revenge!


    "Tonight, I decided to evacuate from Yangku Town, which means that the death of the old man made the patriarch smell the danger and realize the horror of Su Yi."


    "The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down. This Yangku Town is not the Yu family''s territory. If you retaliate tonight, there will inevitably be casualties. In this case, the patriarch can only bear it for the time being."


    "And his second and third orders are undoubtedly to plan revenge!"


    "We will meet Governor Xiang Tianqiu in half an hour, most likely to use the power of the Governor to deal with Su Yi!"


    "After all, Su Yi belongs to the sixth prince, and the governor belongs to the second prince. This can be used by the patriarch."


    "And it''s easy to understand that the patriarch will meet the sixth prince at Moyun Tower tomorrow at noon. It may be in exchange for some kind of condition to force the sixth prince to abandon Su Yi..."


    Thinking of this, Qiao Leng felt cold inside.


    Is this the city government and strategy of the big man?


    After a while, Qiao Leng shook his head, not daring to think any more, and hurriedly acted.


    It is true that he is a master of martial arts, but when it comes to such major events as the Yu family, the prince, and the governor, he is only an ordinary man after all, and it is difficult to change anything.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    The team belonging to the Yu family hurriedly left Yangku Town and rushed towards Gunzhou City at full speed while the dark night was dark.


    After half an hour.


    Gunzhou City, the Governor''s Palace.


    Xiang Tianqiu, who had already received the news, sat in a palace, drinking tea and waiting.


    He was a little bloated, with a gray beard, but his eyes were as sharp as a falcon, and he was full of power.


    As the governor of a state, he is comparable to a territorial official, and his authority can deter one side.


    And Xiang Tianqiu himself is a senior master of the third level of martial arts!


    Not long after, Yu Baiting, dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves, arrived.


    Xiang Tianqiu got up and greeted him with a smile, "I heard that Brother Yu didn''t relax in Yangku Town, but why did he return in a hurry in the middle of the night? Could it be that something major happened?"


    Yu Baiting smiled and said, "It''s true that a little thing happened, but I''m not here to talk about it."


    "Sit first."


    As Xiang Tianqiu was talking, he was about to order the servants to serve tea, when Yu Baiting stopped him and said, "Mr. Xiang, after talking about the matter, Mr. Yu will leave without trouble."


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Then Xiang Mou will listen carefully."


    Yu Baiting thought about it and said directly: "I will meet the sixth prince at Moyun Tower at noon tomorrow."


    Xiang Tianqiu''s pupils narrowed suddenly, and the atmosphere in the hall became slightly dull.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "Brother Yu came in a hurry late at night, shouldn''t it be to express my position to me and choose to join the Sixth Prince''s camp?"


    "of course not."


    Yu Baiting said calmly, "I just want to take advantage of Lord Xiang''s power to negotiate a condition with the sixth prince."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Tianqiu frowned.


    Yu Baiting said indifferently: "A little thing next to the sixth prince offended my daughter and made me feel very uncomfortable. I plan to let the sixth prince get rid of this little thing by himself."


    Xiang Tianqiu said in surprise: "Could the sixth prince intend to take your daughter''s life to force you, the head of the Yu family, to join his camp? If so, it would be too stupid!"


    Yu Baiting shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know what the sixth prince is thinking, but since such a thing has happened, it must be resolved."


    Xiang Tianqiu was silent for a moment, his eyes were meaningful, and he said, "Brother Yu, if you express your support for the second prince, I assure Tianqiu that you can make the sixth prince and his subordinates dare not dare to mess around without you taking action!"


    Yu Baiting avoided answering and said, "Sir Xiang is too impatient. You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to walk step by step. I believe that you don''t want my Yu family to stand on the side of the sixth prince, right?"


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed and said, "Brother Yu, don''t worry, if the sixth prince doesn''t agree to solve that little thing tomorrow, Xiang Mou won''t agree!"


    Yu Baiting immediately stood up and said, "If you have said this to Sir Xiang, Yu will be relieved and leave."


    After all, hurry away.


    Watching him leave, Xiang Tianqiu pondered, "It seems that the subordinate next to the sixth prince has completely made this old man Yu Baiting really angry, otherwise, before the tea party started, how could he have come to meet me... ����


    Immediately, Xiang Tianqiu laughed, "That''s fine, you, Yu Baiting, have always wanted to remain neutral and not help each other, but after this incident, can you still make a clear statement?"


    "Father."


    Suddenly, a young man in a silver robe walked in, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, majestic hair and dignified appearance.


    Xiang Ming.


    The son of Xiang Tianqiu, the governor of Gunzhou.


    The close disciple of "Wang Jianchong", the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy, and a man of the younger generation in Gunzhou City.


    Seeing Xiang Ming coming in, Xiang Tianqiu seemed to see himself when he was young, his eyes softened, and he said, "It''s such a late night, why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    Xiang Ming whispered, "Father, I told you last time that I want to marry my junior sister Wen Lingzhao as my wife."


    Xiang Tianqiu frowned slightly, and sighed softly: "Last time, I asked someone to send a message to Zhu Guqing. As long as Wen Lingzhao is willing, I will personally come forward and help her dissolve her marriage. But you know, Wen Ling, Zhao refused."


    He had seen Wen Lingzhao from a distance, and she was indeed a woman of peerless beauty and indescribable beauty. The rare thing was that she was also extremely talented.


    It''s just that there are some problems with identity, and she is already someone else''s wife.


    Although it was only a nominal wife, it was a matter of reputation, which made Xiang Tianqiu somewhat conflicted.


    Xiang Ming took a deep breath and said seriously, "Father, I want to invite Junior Sister Lingzhao''s parents to go to Gunzhou City as guests, and explain this to them face to face. It is best to resolve the marriage on Senior Sister Lingzhao. "


    Xiang Tianqiu snorted coldly: "It''s just a woman, is it worth your obsession?"


    Xiang Ming suddenly knelt to the ground and said with a firm expression, "Please also ask my father to do it!"


    Xiang Tianqiu looked gloomy and uncertain, and said after a while, "I can promise you this, but you also have to promise me two conditions."


    Xiang Ming said happily, "I also ask my father to make it clear."


    "The first one, even if you have the opportunity to marry Wen Lingzhao, she can only be your concubine in this lifetime."


    Xiang Tianqiu said solemnly, "Second, it won''t be long before I will step down as the governor of Gunzhou and go to Yujing City to assist the second prince. When that time comes, you and I will go to Yujing City and stay by the second prince''s side to do things. ."


    After listening, Xiang Ming was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Father, baby promise!"


    Xiang Tianqiu nodded and waved: "Go to sleep."


    ...


    Ruixiang Inn.


    Until dawn, nothing happened.


    This made Cha Jin, who had not slept well all night, breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little puzzled.


    The Yu family is one of the five top forces in Gunzhou. After suffering such a big loss, why did they endure it like this?


    "Pack up, we''ll


    Depart for Gunzhou City. "


    Su Yi had already woken up, stretched his waist, opened the window, and a gust of fresh breeze fell on his body accompanied by the morning light, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Cha Jin hurriedly got up from the bed, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared supplies for Su Yi, then went out and ordered the inn to prepare meals.


    It has to be said that she has gradually become accustomed to the role of "maid".


    I don''t know if it was Su Yi''s success in training, or because her mood had quietly changed.


    After eating and walking out of the inn, Su Yi accidentally saw a carriage waiting there.


    Chen Jinlong came out from not far away, and said with a face full of anxiety: "Brother Su, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Su Yi pointed to the carriage and said, "What did you prepare?"


    Chen Jinlong said quickly: "Exactly, but before leaving for Gunzhou City, I need to apologize to you for one thing."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Apologize?"


    Chen Jinlong said bitterly: "Last night, I was coerced by a martial arts master and leaked some things related to Brother Su. After thinking about it, I was really uneasy, so I didn''t dare to hide it. I was waiting here this morning, just asking Brother Su can forgive and understand."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "No wonder Qiao Leng and the old guy looked like they knew the details of me when they saw me."


    Chen Jinlong was in a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice: "Brother Su, you know that my cultivation base is shallow. After being coerced at that time, I didn''t dare to..."


    "Okay, don''t mention it again."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Chen Jinlong was instantly relieved, and quickly said with a smile: "Brother Su, please, if you take a carriage, you can reach Gunzhou City in less than two hours."


    Immediately, they set off together in a carriage and left Yangku Town.


    "Brother Su, after arriving in Gunzhou City, do you have a place to stay?"


    On the way, Chen Jinlong asked carefully.


    He noticed that Su Yi didn''t seem to reject him, and he didn''t have an aggressive attitude, so he dared to ask questions.


    Su Yi shook his head and asked, "Do you know which inn in the city is the most comfortable to live in?"


    Chen Jinlong said: "No matter how good an inn is, it is inevitable that there will be too many people to live in. If Brother Su doesn''t mind, you can live in a mansion purchased by my family."


    "your home?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Jinlong explained: "My father bought some mansions in Gunzhou City in the early years, and they have been idle. Among them, there is a courtyard called ''Sushi Ju'' which is the most quiet. Brother Ruosu does not dislike it. , you can live in."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then took out a stack of bank notes and handed it over, "Well, you take me to that mansion, I''ll pay your rent, and you take these bank notes first."


    Chen Jinlong quickly declined and said, "Brother Su, isn''t this a little outlandish? We have both practiced in Qinghe Sword House before, and we are considered to be from the same family. How could I be embarrassed to take your money?"


    "Take it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Chen Jinlong trembled all over, and hurriedly took the bank note, but he sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, this Su Yi didn''t give himself a chance to flatter himself at all!


    Just talking like this, two hours later, in the distance, you can already see the outline of a majestic and huge city.


    Gunzhou City has arrived.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the old brother "awatera" for the leader award! It''s been a long time, Grip Claw, of course, I owe you a fifth watch.


    Let''s talk about the plot again. Gunzhou City is the core plot of the third volume. It needs to be paved first. After paving the way, there will be a wave of interlocking climax~


    Hmm... the pressure is a bit high, but the goldfish can still write it confidently, so please look forward to it.

 Chapter 170

    Gunzhou City.


    Since ancient times, it has been known as the "city of thousands of lakes". There are countless large and small lakes in the city, like mirrors, inlaid on the earth.


    Among the cities in the entire Dazhou territory, the scale and prosperity of Gunzhou City are enough to rank in the top ten.


    If Yunhe County is the confidant of a county, then Gunzhou City is the center of the six counties of Gunzhou.


    There is a world of difference between the two.


    The large and small forces in Gunzhou City are intertwined, but there are only eight forces at the top.


    They are the Governor''s Mansion, Tianyuan Academy, the Red Scale Army, and the five top families.


    Among them, the Governor''s Office represents the Great Zhou court and controls the power of the six counties in Gonzhou.


    Tianyuan Academy is one of the ten university palaces in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Red Scale Army was controlled by Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong and was stationed in a camp thirty kilometers southwest of Gunzhou City.


    The five top families are Zhao, Yu, Bai, Zheng, and Xue.


    Each of these five aristocratic families is like a behemoth, with great power and authority, and it can go on an equal footing with the Governor''s Palace.


    ...


    In front of Gunzhou city gate.


    There are figures coming and going everywhere, there are merchants and pawns, and there are warriors in a hurry.


    Su Yi and Cha Jin got off the carriage and headed towards the city gate under the leadership of Chen Jinlong.


    As soon as we entered the city gate, there was a loud roar of noise.


    Looking around, you can see that the streets are spacious and clean, with buildings on both sides, pedestrians on the road, bustling and bustling.


    "It is worthy of being the capital of a state and the center of six counties."


    In just a short while, Su Yi actually saw several characters with a master-level aura in this alley.


    Although he was shocked and disappeared into the vast sea of ??people, it was already amazing.


    After all, in this secular world, grandmasters are like dragons, and in places like Yunhe County, only a handful of people have such a heritage.


    But in this Gunzhou City, it was obviously different.


    This city has resources that can satisfy the cultivation of the masters, just like a vast ocean, attracting masters from the six counties of Gunzhou to come one after another.


    "Brother Su, after three streets and alleys, it is the place where Shu Shiju is located."


    On the way, Chen Jinlong said quickly.


    He was obviously also very excited. After all, this is Gunzhou City, which is extremely prosperous, far from being comparable to Yunhe County City.


    Along the way, Su Yi noticed a lot of pawn shops and herb shops, and there were even shops selling monster skins and meat.


    Among the pedestrians, warriors with knives and swords can be seen everywhere.


    Su Yi asked, "Where should I go if I want to sell and buy spirit medicines and spirit materials?"


    "Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Chen Jinlong said without hesitation, "This is one of the few top firms in Gunzhou City. Its stores are all over the territory of Dazhou. It is said that the boss behind it is a mysterious boss in Yujing City.


    After a pause, his eyes showed a look of longing, "The Golden Stone Pavilion is said to contain the rare treasures of the four seas, and it is home to the spiritual objects of the Eight Wastelands. As long as you have enough spiritual stones, you can even buy spiritual medicines and spiritual materials suitable for the cultivation of the Innate Martial Sect. ."


    "In short, as long as it is related to cultivation, it is right to go to the Golden Stone Pavilion."


    Su Yi nodded and remembered the name.


    Cha Jin suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Sir, there are many Jinshi Pavilion businesses in many of our Great Wei cities. As far as I know, behind this Jinshi Pavilion, there is a very strong cultivation force. There is almost no People know how sacred this power of practice is."


    Su Yi was surprised


    .


    Being able to expand business from Da Zhou to Da Wei''s territory is indeed not something that ordinary forces can do.


    Just as they were walking and chatting, suddenly, a bold and rough voice sounded.


    "Young master, girl, you have come to Gunzhou City?"


    Not far away, a tall, bearded man with a giant sword on his back walked up, with a stern look on his rock-like cheeks.


    Frequent visitor!


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but said in surprise, "It turned out to be you."


    Su Yi teased, "Aren''t you in trouble again this time?"


    Chang Passer was immediately embarrassed, clasped his fists and said, "Chang Mou has always felt guilty and grateful for what happened last time, and he will never forget it."


    Chen Jinlong stood on one side nervously, his heart tumbling, completely unimaginable, how could such a powerful master figure have such respect for Su Yi.


    "Okay, what happened last time has passed, so don''t mention it again."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the distance with his hands behind his back.


    Cha Jin quickly followed.


    The frequent passer stayed for a moment, then shook his head in disbelief.


    How could he not see that Su Yi didn''t want to be involved in anything with him?


    "No matter what, this kindness must be repaid, otherwise, what face will I have to meet after I frequent visitors?"


    frequent passerby.


    Not long after, a Baoran suddenly stopped beside the frequent passerby.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face.


    Qing Jin.


    Seeing the frequent passers-by, her blade-like eyes showed a smile, and said, "Senior brother, it''s been a long time."


    The frequent passer also smiled and said with emotion, "It''s been a year since you went down the mountain to now."


    Qing Jin greeted: "Get in the car quickly, His Royal Highness is still waiting, and we will have a good chat when we arrive at the place."


    "it is good."


    The frequent visitor happily agreed.


    ...


    Zheng family.


    One of the five top families in Gunzhou City.


    In a magnificent palace, Zhou Zhili pondered: "Uncle Biao, why do you think Yu Baiting suddenly chooses to meet me at Moyun Tower?"


    In the opposite seat, Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan, is cousin to Zhou Zhili''s mother.


    However, only a small number of people in the entire Gunzhou City knew about this relationship.


    The reason is that Zhou Zhili''s mother is only one of the many concubines around Zhou Huang today, her status is not high, and her influence is not even as good as her son.


    Coupled with the fact that the current Zhou Huang has a ruthless manner, and most avoids foreign relatives interfering in politics, the Zheng family has never dared to pretend to be a relative of the royal family.


    "Yu Baiting, this old fellow has a deep sense of stoicism, his joy and anger are indistinguishable, and his mind is the most difficult to guess."


    Zheng Tianhe pondered, "However, since he is willing to meet with you, His Highness, it is a good opportunity. Your Highness may wish to take this opportunity to win over. If you can get the support of the Yu family, you will definitely be able to get an extra copy at the tea party ten days later. Odds."


    He is plump and rich, with a mustache, like an ordinary rich man.


    Zhou Zhili nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll go to Moyun Tower later to meet the helm of the Yu family."


    Just as he said this, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    Qing Jin with a stunning appearance and a tall and tall frequent passer walked in.


    Zhou Zhili''s face showed joy, and he got up to greet him and said, "Uncle, is this your senior from the same sect?"


    The frequent visitor clasped his fists slightly and said, "The frequent visitor, I have seen the Sixth Highness."


    Qing Jin introduced from one side: "Chang


    Brother is the elder of the outer door of my Qianlong Sword Sect, and also the third disciple of my master ''Huosong Zhenren''. opponent. In terms of seniority, you should be called Shibo. "


    Respect in the words.


    "Master Chang, please come quickly!"


    Zhou Zhili was moved, and his heart became more and more happy.


    When she left Yunhe County, Qing Jin had said that her sect would send someone to help her.


    At the time, he was still speculating about who would come.


    I never thought that he was actually a top figure of the second level of martial arts, and his master was one of the four Supreme Elders of the Qianlong Sword Sect, "Huosong Zhenren"!


    As a descendant of the current Zhou Emperor, Zhou Zhili naturally knows how detached the identity of the real person Huosong is. This is a genuine terrestrial immortal, and his cultivation base has already surpassed the four realms of martial arts!


    Zheng Tianhe was also disturbed, stepped forward to greet him with awe, and said, "It turned out to be an expert from the Qianlong Sword Sect, my dear Zheng Tianhe, who has seen Master Chang Xianshi."


    Qing Jin introduced Zheng Tianhe''s identity to frequent passers-by.


    Chang Passer clasped his fists and said, "Clan Chief Zheng, don''t be polite, Chang can''t afford the title of ''Immortal Master''."


    Soon, everyone took their seats.


    "Senior Brother Chang, you arrived two days later than the time in the letter. Could it be that you were delayed by something on the way?"


    Qing Jin asked softly.


    The frequent passer sighed and didn''t hide it, and said, "Some accidents did happen on the road. The day before yesterday, I encountered a beast with red flames and blue eyes in a deep mountain. Seeing the hunting heart, I tried to capture and kill the beast. ����


    As he said that, he told the story of the encounter with the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast on the way, as well as the events that Hua Lianxiu, Ji Changhe, and Yin Tong chased and killed one by one.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard it, and their faces changed.


    After all, they all know that the Scarlet Flame and Jade-eyed Beast is a ninth-order monster, comparable to that of a grandmaster in the fifth-order realm!


    But how amazing is it that a frequent visitor dares to hunt and kill this beast?


    Even if he loses in the end, his courage is admirable.


    And when they learned that the frequent passers-by were being hunted down by Hua Lianxiu and the three, Zhou Zhili and Qing Jin both had a haze on their faces.


    Because these three masters are all disciples of the three princes!


    Zhou Zhili said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the third brother would be so courageous that he dared to do something to Master Chang, isn''t he afraid of angering Master Huosong?"


    "His Royal Highness, the rule of Qianlong Jianzong is that once you enter the world, everything follows the rules of the world."


    The frequent passer pondered, "What''s more, the master of the third highness is the deputy suzerain of my Qianlong Sword Sect. He must have gotten the news in advance. He heard that I was going to help your highness, so he sent someone halfway. Intercept."


    Qianlong Jianzong is the first cultivation holy place in Dazhou, and it seems to be above the mundane.


    But only the frequent visitors and Qing Jin knew that the big figures in the Qianlong Sword Sect were inextricably linked with the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    For example, the master of the sixth prince is the elder of the Danzang Pavilion of the Qianlong Sword Sect, and the fourth disciple of the Master Huosong.


    For example, the master of the third prince is the deputy suzerain of the Qianlong Sword Sect who "makes love".


    Having said that, Zhou Zhili couldn''t hide his anger. Only then did he know that the second brother and the third brother might have joined forces and regarded his sixth brother as an enemy!


    Qing Jin couldn''t help but said, "Senior brother, how did you escape from Hua Lianxiu''s pursuit at that time?"


    The frequent passer''s expression suddenly became strange, and he said, "Speaking of which, the reason why I was able to survive at that time was entirely thanks to the rescue of a mysterious young man who could not tell his history."

 Chapter 171

    Saved by a mysterious young man of unknown origin?


    Qing Jin and the others were immediately attracted.


    Seeing a look of reminiscence in the eyes of frequent passers-by, he said, "That night, it rained heavily, and when I was sheltering from the rain, I saw a man and a woman by chance. Because he is so strange, walking among the wilderness, not only with a beautiful maid, but also with a rattan chair where you can lie down and rest..."


    Zhou Zhili said with a smile: "This guy can really enjoy it."


    Qing Jin glared at him, "Don''t interrupt."


    The frequent passer sighed: "Later things proved that I was wrong. The young man seemed to be only in the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation, but he was called supernatural and unfathomable..."


    As he spoke, with a hint of sigh in his tone, he told the whole story of the battle that night.


    After hearing this, Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock: "Sword and control thunder, kill the enemy from the air? Isn''t this the method of the land gods?"


    The frequent passer said: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that such a young man has such a powerful means of skillful creation."


    At this time, Zhou Zhili looked dazed and said, "This style... how is it so similar to Su Gongzi? When he was in the Qingding school field, he used his sword to lead the wind and rain, killing a group of heavily armored soldiers, like a fairy, shocking the whole world. field."


    Speaking of this, his tone also became excited, "Furthermore, the cultivation base that Su Gongzi shows is also in the Qi Gathering Realm, and he often wears a green robe. Is it really him?"


    "Master Su?"


    A frequent visitor.


    However, Zhou Zhili looked at Qing Jin and said, "Uncle, what do you think?"


    Qing Jin was like waking up from a dream, Yu Rong Ming was uncertain, and said: "It should be... it is him..."


    The voice was complicated, with surprise and a hint of hatred.


    When he heard the frequent passers-by describe the scene where the young man in the green robe killed the three Hua Lianxiu, Qing Jin immediately thought of Su Yi, and he was very confident that the young man in the green robe was Su Yi.


    However, Qing Jin couldn''t forget the slap that Su Yi slapped her when she was washing the sand in Yunhe County.


    Therefore, when Su Yi is mentioned at this moment, his expression becomes so complicated.


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes lit up and he said, "Senior Chang, can you tell us what the man and the woman looked like?"


    The frequent passers-by thought about it and said it one by one.


    Zhou Zhili patted his thigh and said with a smile, "It must be Young Master Su Yi Su! The woman beside him should be... um, Miss Cha Jin."


    When it comes to tea brocade, his mood has also undergone a subtle change, a bit sour.


    "His Royal Highness, what kind of sacredness is this Young Master Su Yisu in your mouth?"


    Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but said, his heart was surging when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    "Yes, I''m also curious about the origin of this savior."


    Frequent travelers are equally curious.


    Zhou Zhili said with emotion: "He...is the most unique and mysterious character I have ever seen. He is like an immortal, transcendental and refined. I still remember the first time we met..."


    Next, he talked eloquently, explaining how he met Su Yi on the boat, and his experiences in Yunhe County.


    At the end of the day, his brows were full of joy, and his face was full of proud emotions.


    After listening to the frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe, they couldn''t help but gasp, a young man like this can really be called an immortal demeanor!


    Only Qing Jin''s heart is extremely contradictory and complicated.


    She once rejected the suggestion of being a maid for Su Yi, and was slapped unceremoniously by Su Yi.


    Originally, she had already sworn in her heart that sooner or later, she would regain her lost face.


    But who would have thought that it was Su Yi, who rescued her senior brother on a rainy night in the wilderness.


    ...


    This made her unable to hate Su Yilai for a while.


    "Hahaha, this time Young Master Su not only saved Master Chang''s life, but also helped me to kill three of my third brother''s three master-level disciples! It''s so happy! It''s so happy!"


    Zhou Zhili rubbed his palm and laughed, his whole body feeling relieved.


    Each of the master-level disciples has a very important role.


    It can be said that the death of the three Hua Lianxiu will definitely deal a heavy blow to his third brother Zhou Zhizhen!


    "Unfortunately, this Young Master Su is not in Gunzhou City, otherwise, Zheng would have to treat him as a guest and treat him well with the treasured wine."


    Zheng Tianhe sighed.


    "No, Young Master Su is in the city."


    The frequent passer said suddenly, "Just when I was waiting for Junior Sister Qingjin, I happened to meet him."


    "What? Su Gongzi also came to Gunzhou City?"


    Zhou Zhili was surprised and said, "Senior Chang, do you know where he is now?"


    The frequent passer shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "People like him don''t want to be too involved with me, and they don''t know where they are going."


    "This is easy to handle. My Zheng family still has some strength in the city. It is not difficult to find out the whereabouts of Su Gongzi."


    Zheng Tianhe said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhili immediately reminded: "Uncle, when looking for Young Master Su, you must not take any offense. He seems indifferent, but he is extremely arrogant and cannot be neglected."


    Zheng Tianhe nodded seriously and said, "Don''t worry, this matter is covered by me."


    Seeing that they care about Su Yi so much, Qing Jin couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, aren''t you going to Moyunlou for an appointment today? It''s already noon now."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then immediately remembered Yu Baiting''s invitation, got up and said, "Okay, let''s go see this Yu Baiting now. By the way, uncle, you send someone to inform Mr. Mu and let him go with me."


    "Master Chang will come with you too?" He issued an invitation.


    The frequent visitor nodded.


    ...


    Sushi Residence.


    Covering an area of ??five acres, the courtyard is surrounded by bamboo, small bridges and flowing water.


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a small lake with lotus flowers, the environment is very elegant and quiet.


    "Brother Su, what do you think of this mansion?"


    Walking towards the winding bridge in the main hall, Chen Jinlong asked cautiously.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "However, later you go and remove all the servants who live here."


    Chen Jinlong was startled. Although he felt strange, he nodded and said, "Then, do you need to buy some other items?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    Not long after, seeing that Su Yi was no longer interested in talking, Chen Jinlong said goodbye and left.


    A flying eaves bucket arch, the second floor of the ancient attic.


    Su Yi stood at the Xuan window with his hands behind his back, looking at the pink lotus swaying in the lake in the courtyard, he couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Living here, quiet and peaceful, is indeed much better than living in an inn.


    "You pack up and settle down first, we''ll have a meal together later, stroll around the city of Gunzhou, get acquainted with the situation, and stop by the Jinshi Pavilion for a walk."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cha Jin, who was cooking tea not far away, hurriedly agreed, she had long wanted to buy some clothes and put on beautiful dresses.


    ...


    Moyun Building.


    The top restaurant in Gunzhou City is one hundred feet high.


    Inside the Hall of Stars.


    When Zhou Zhili, Qing Jin, Mu Zhongting, and frequent passers-by arrived, Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, was already waiting there.


    "Let Yu


    The family has been waiting for a long time. "


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Zhou Zhili smiled and bowed his hands.


    Yu Baiting got up, nodded lightly, and said indifferently, "Sixth Highness, sit down."


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, the smile on Zhou Zhili''s face disappeared, and he sat opposite Yu Baiting.


    Glancing at the delicacies on the table, Zhou Zhili said, "Patriarch Yu summoned me today to eat and drink, or is there something else?"


    Yu Baiting smiled indifferently and said, "His Royal Highness speaks quickly, then Yu will speak directly."


    "All ears." Zhou Zhili nodded.


    Yu Baiting sat up straight, exuding an invisible majesty, and said, "What happened last night made Yu very unhappy. Yu dared to make a deal with His Royal Highness."


    Zhou Zhili frowned and asked suspiciously, "What happened last night?"


    Yu Baiting snorted coldly, and said, "Your Highness, it''s time for you to stop pretending."


    Zhou Zhili became more and more puzzled, confused, "Patriarch Yu, have you misunderstood? I didn''t do anything last night."


    "His Royal Highness is so noble, it is naturally impossible to do such despicable things in person."


    Yu Baiting''s eyes were indifferent, not angry and arrogant, "But Your Highness should never forget, what did the young man named Su Yi beside him do last night?"


    There was a hint of questioning in his voice.


    This attitude made Zhou Zhili very uncomfortable.


    However, when he heard the word Su Yi, he was stunned and said, "It has something to do with Young Master Su?"


    Qing Jin, Chang Passer, and Mu Zhongting were also startled. What is the situation? Could it be that Su Yi has provoked the Yu family?


    Yu Baiting said: "His Royal Highness, Ming people don''t speak secretly, the old man just asks, is this Su Yi your subordinate?"


    "No." Zhou Zhili shook his head, "He''s my friend, but I haven''t seen him for a while..."


    Before he could explain, Yu Baiting waved his hand and interrupted, "Your Highness, there is no need to explain, you admit that you have something to do with this Su Yi, that''s enough."


    Seeing Yu Baiting being so rude, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but feel annoyed, and said with a blank face, "Patriarch Yu is looking for me today, is he planning to invite a teacher to ask for guilt?"


    The atmosphere in the hall also became dull and depressed.


    "No, no matter how brave Yu is, he doesn''t dare to get along with His Highness."


    Yu Baiting said indifferently, "Yu just wants to make a deal with His Highness. As long as His Highness kills Su Yi, I promise that I will support the candidate recommended by His Highness at the tea party."


    "Kill Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili was stunned and said angrily, "Patriarch Yu, not to mention that Su Yi is not my subordinate, he is really my subordinate, and it is absolutely impossible for me to agree to this matter!"


    What a joke, Su Yi and other exiled characters are far from comparable to the masters in this world, who is stupid to do such stupid things!


    Yu Baiting''s face sank, and he said, "Mr. Yu might as well say it bluntly. Last night, I met with Governor Xiang Tianqiu. Are you sure His Highness wants to lose the support of my Yu family for a Su Yi?"


    "I advise His Highness to calm down and think twice, and don''t be impulsive. After all, I don''t want to have a bad time with His Highness because of a young man."


    The voice is indifferent and calm.


    After all, Yu Baiting drank a glass of wine in his leisure time.


    ��������


    ps: Well, I heard that there are children''s shoes that need to be saved and updated? Then the goldfish will try to make up 5 more tomorrow for the children''s shoes who are chasing more~


    To say one thing solemnly, there is a reaction from children''s shoes, and there is a WeChat public account that pretends to be a goldfish to attract fans.


    Goldfish, let me say it again. Goldfish''s official account name is "Xiao Jinyu", and the account number is "xiaojinyu233". Everyone can see it clearly, beware of being deceived~

 Chapter 172

    Putting it aside before, Zhou Zhili would definitely hesitate to think about it.


    After all, he had wooed Su Yi several times before, but each time ended in failure.


    This made him deeply realize that exiled characters like Su Yi could not be used by him at all.


    But now, not to mention the fact that Su Yi saved the life of a frequent passer-by, just relying on the fact that Su Yi slaughtered the three master disciples around his third brother, Zhou Zhili would never agree to Yu Baiting''s conditions.


    Seeing him raise his head, he said blankly, "Patriarch Yu, I might as well tell you that, in my eyes, the support of your Yu family is not as good as a finger from Young Master Su."


    "You Yu family... do it yourself!"


    After saying that, he got up and walked away.


    Qing Jin, Chang Pass, and Mu Zhongting followed closely.


    They just thought it was ridiculous, to kill Su Yi?


    I''m afraid you, Yu Baiting, are not crazy!


    Watching them leave, Yu Baiting sat there indifferently, not moving for a long time.


    An old slave standing next to him couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice, "For the sake of one Su Yi, it would be too stupid for His Royal Highness to offend our Yu family."


    "Stupid? He''s smart."


    Yu Baiting picked up the jug and drank it by himself, "A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can hunt down the wolf king in the bloody wolves, which is something that even a grandmaster like Qiao Leng can''t do in the first realm."


    "What''s more, Elder Wen... also died at the hands of this young man..."


    Speaking of this, a haze appeared on Yu Baiting''s eyebrows, and his heart was aching.


    Wen Lao is proficient in all kinds of secret techniques, and he is also a senior master of the second level of martial arts. Over the years, he has been one of his right-hand men.


    Many things that are not on the table can be easily solved by Wen Lao.


    But the old man died in front of that young man last night!


    Yu Baiting saw Old Wen''s wound, and it seemed that he was killed by that little red snake gnawing at his flesh and blood, but in fact, the fatal injury was caused by the soul!


    Even Old Wen''s most powerful "soul-capturing eye" was broken!


    This undoubtedly sets off that Su Yi is terrible.


    "clever?"


    The old slave next to him was a little puzzled.


    "If I also have a terrible person like Su Yi by my side, how could I be so stupid as to destroy Su Yi in exchange for another support? This is no different from self-defeating martial arts."


    Yu Baiting drank a glass of wine, tasted the spicy taste of the wine, and said softly, "As early as last night, I made up my mind that I would choose to support the second prince with Xiang Tianqiu. The reason why I came to see you today. Sixth Highness, it''s nothing more than a test of his attitude."


    The old slave next to him was moved and said, "It turns out that the adults have made a decision long ago."


    "It''s not that I made a decision long ago, but last night, what Su Yi asked Qiao Leng to bring back, made me have to do it."


    Yu Baiting''s eyes were cold.


    "What?"


    "He said that when he is unhappy, he will come to our Yu family for a walk... Hehe, I haven''t felt this kind of threat for a long time."


    "This guy is just too arrogant!"


    The old slave''s face was gloomy.


    Yu Baiting smiled brightly, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, "Arrogant? No, since a young man like this dares to say so, he will definitely dare to do it. There is only one way to get rid of his thoughts."


    He picked up the jug, poured another glass of wine, and said in a flat tone, "Kill him once and for all."


    After all, he drank the wine in the glass.


    The old slave said solemnly: "Sir, so, don''t we have a head-on conflict with the Sixth Highness next?"


    "wrong."


    Yu Baiting suddenly showed a smile,


    "The reason why I went to see Xiang Tianqiu for the first time last night was that I had planned to use the power of the second prince to solve this matter."


    The old slave''s eyes lit up.


    Now, in the city of Gunzhou, among the top forces belonging to the Second Prince''s camp, there are the Governor''s Palace, the Zhao Family and the Bai Family!


    It can be called the three giants.


    If you add their Yu family, the sixth prince will not even want to encroach on the position of the new governor!


    The wonderful thing is that at that time, the Yu family can use the power of other forces in the alliance to defeat the sixth prince together.


    Once the sixth prince falls, how can Su Yi survive?


    "Xiang Tianqiu promised yesterday that as long as my Yu family supports the second prince, he will help solve this matter."


    Yu Baiting said indifferently, "It''s a pity not to use such a good knife..."


    ...


    "I don''t know what Young Master Su did last night. He was so angry with this old Yu Baiting that he wanted to exchange terms with me. He was so confused."


    On the way back to Zheng''s house, Zhou Zhili sneered to himself.


    The arrogant attitude Yu Baiting showed before made him angry.


    "His Royal Highness, this is actually a great thing for us!"


    Mu Zhongting said with a smile, "Through this matter, although Young Master Su has never joined our camp, there is no difference. With Young Master Su''s methods, it must be enough to make the Yu family suffer a big loss!"


    The frequent passer frowned and said, "Mr. Mu, do you want to use Young Master Su as a swordsman?"


    The voice was cold.


    Mu Zhongting hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, Brother Chang, Mu must not dare to take advantage of Young Master Su''s mind, I''m just analyzing the pros and cons of the situation."


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "Senior Chang is right, Young Master Su has a great favor for us, and we must not have the idea of ??using it. When my uncle finds out Young Master Su''s whereabouts, I will visit in person and take this old man Yu Baiting. His attitude tells him that whether he needs help or not, I promise to be on his side!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    The frequent passer couldn''t help but admire and said: "The grievances are clear, the mind is upright, and the man should be like this!"


    Qing Jin couldn''t help curling his full red lips, and said with disdain, "Brother, you don''t know, in the heart of the Sixth Highness, Su Yi''s status is so high that no one can replace it. If Su Yi is a woman, the Sixth Highness I''m afraid I''ve already fallen under its pomegranate skirt."


    Zhou Zhili was embarrassed and said, "Uncle Shi, you can''t say that, it''s called sympathy. In my heart, Young Master Su can be called a peerless countryman. His character is unparalleled and his style is magnificent. Although he can''t reach it, he yearns for it. "


    Qing Jin rolled his eyes and said, "You should keep these bullshit for him."


    Zhou Zhili sighed inwardly, and sure enough, after being slapped by Su Gongzi, the uncle''s mouth became mean.


    ...


    Golden Stone Pavilion.


    "In the future, with this nameplate, you can enjoy VIP treatment in any branch of my Jinshige."


    A sexy and charming beauty in a long water green dress smiled and handed a nameplate to the youth in green robe in front of her.


    Her name is Hua Yan. She is the person in charge of Jinshi Pavilion in Gunzhou City. She is only in her twenties. Her makeup is elegant and delicate. , in excellent shape.


    Su Yi took the nameplate and handed it to Cha Jin beside him, "You keep it."


    Cha Jin quickly and carefully put away the nameplate, very well-behaved.


    Hua Yanmei''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    Cha Jin''s demeanor and appearance are peerless. What is rare is that her body is charming and clean, and such a beauty actually acts as a maid next to this young robed youth, which really surprised her.


    Think of Su Yi just now


    She was also a little curious about the weapons and spiritual materials that were sold, where this young man was sacred.


    "If I have time in the future, I will come back to disturb you."


    With that said, Su Yi turned around and left.


    "The concubine is always waiting for the presence of the young master."


    Hua Yan smiled and sent off in person.


    After walking out of the Golden Stone Pavilion, Su Yi suddenly asked, "You call yourself Hua Yan, does it mean that you have a sister named Qiao Yu?"


    Hua Yan was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and chuckled, blinking her eyes and said, "Young master knows things like God, and my concubine really has a younger sister named Qiao Yu."


    "Twin sisters?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    Hua Yan smiled mysteriously and said, "If the young master has the opportunity to go to the Golden Stone Pavilion in the Jade Capital City in the future, he may be able to find the answer."


    "interesting."


    Su Yi also smiled, put his hands behind his back, and Shi Shi left.


    Cha Jin followed closely behind, but he muttered to himself, Huayan Qiaoyu sister flowers?


    I think it''s just rhetoric to seduce men!


    However, it seems that the son seems to be a little interested...


    Shouldn''t he be interested in this woman who is much older than him?


    If so, he really has no taboos...


    Inexplicably, Cha Jin felt a little astringent and annoyed in his heart.


    While watching Su Yi and Cha Jin drift away, Hua Yan pulled away the smile from her lips, turned around and returned to the Golden Stone Pavilion, and soon entered a secret room.


    "Miss."


    In the secret room, a gray-haired old man stood up to greet him.


    "Can Uncle Ying see the origin of those weapons?"


    Seated with flowers, graceful and graceful manners.


    In front of the old man called Yingbo, there are many swords on the table.


    "This umbrella, named Bloodthorn, has a hidden mechanism. It is a good spirit soldier. It came to the hand of Grandmaster Hua Lianxiu."


    Uncle Ying said in a somber tone, "This pair of giant axes is called Broken Mountain. If my guess is correct, it should be the weapon of Grandmaster Jichanghe."


    Hua Yanmei''s eyes narrowed and she said, "Yesterday, I got news from the ''Shifang Pavilion'' that the three masters of the third prince''s side had died in a deep mountain three hundred kilometers away from the city of Gangzhou. ."


    "In addition to Hua Lianxiu and Ji Changhe, there is also Yin Tong, a counselor beside the third prince."


    Speaking of this, a strange look appeared on her face, "Could it be that these were all done by the boy just now?"


    Shifang Pavilion, a mysterious underground organization, is famous for its well-informed information, and its tentacles spread throughout the three secular kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    This faction focuses on selling all kinds of intelligence in the world, and every once in a while it will announce some news related to warriors.


    For example, the ranking of the "Great Zhou Grandmaster List", which is talked about by the world''s warriors, is from Shifangge''s handwriting.


    This list will be revised every six months. Each time, only the list of the top 100 masters will be announced, and comments from Shifangge will be attached. An authoritative list.


    Since the news of Hua Lianxiu''s death came from Shifang Pavilion, there was absolutely nothing wrong.


    However, Uncle Ying shook his head and said, "Miss, according to the old man, that young man should just be a character who sells stolen goods. I don''t think a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can kill three great masters who have been famous for many years."


    Hua Yan nodded, but her heart became more and more puzzled, and she murmured: "A character who sells stolen goods can be accompanied by such a beautiful and beautiful woman, who is the big man behind him?"


    ����


    ps: There will be a fifth watch today, the old rule, the second watch will be at 12 noon.


    Hmm... be brave enough to ask for a monthly pass~~

 Chapter 173

    in the evening.


    Sushi Residence.


    The lotus swaying by the pond.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, closing his eyes in the warm sunset.


    Today in the Golden Stone Pavilion, after selling the items that were not needed on the body, only ten third-order spirit stones were obtained.


    No way, the third-order spirit stones are too rare and rare, far from being comparable to the second-order spirit stones.


    In the Great Zhou Territory, even when the martial arts masters practiced, they would not easily use such precious treasures.


    But for Su Yi, in the middle stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, only the pure power contained in the third-order spirit stones can build the strongest foundation for him.


    As for the second-order spiritual stone, although it can also be used for cultivation, it has little effect on tempering the foundation.


    "Ten Tier 3 Spirit Stones are barely enough for ten days."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    No wonder in this world, characters such as grandmasters are praised in favor of the divine dragon in the sky, and the cultivation resources are too scarce.


    Rare is expensive.


    The price of these third-order spiritual stones is outrageous, one piece is equivalent to a hundred second-order spiritual stones!


    "The loot you get in the future can be sold at the Golden Stone Pavilion, so that you can get enough Tier 3 Spirit Stones."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, Cha Jin had come from a distance, "Master, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    She changed into an elegant and simple tuxedo shirt and a well-cut aqua blue skirt, lining her waist and holding her tightly, her hair was pulled up high, her pretty face was bright, clean and delicate, her beautiful eyes were looking forward, her lips were rosy, and she was not fresh and chic. beauty of.


    "You can have wine and meat."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "The concubine went out to buy it."


    Cha Jin said in a low voice.


    Su Yi waved his hand: "Go ahead."


    Cha Jin breathed a sigh of relief, since she became a maid, she has followed Su Yi almost every step of the way, and has never acted alone.


    Originally, she was a little worried that Su Yi would not agree.


    But now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "That''s right, my soul has been planted with a cable, this guy is not afraid of me running away..."


    Cha Jin muttered to himself, then turned around and hurried away.


    The setting sun melts gold, sheds orange-red light, and the green lake water in the lake also has a magnificent wave of light.


    Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, was struggling with one thing.


    Should I go to Tianyuan Academy first, or should I go to Weng Yunqi first to find out Qingwan''s background?


    Or go to Yu''s house first?


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door in the distance��


    "Is Su Gongzi here?"


    Zhou Zhili''s voice also followed.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that this matter was probably related to the Yu family.


    After all, when he was in Yangku Town last night, he was misunderstood as Zhou Zhili''s subordinate, and Zhou Zhili came to him today, which was naturally inseparable from the Yu family.


    "Come over the wall and come in."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move.


    The Sushi Residence occupies a large area, and now there is not even a single servant, and Su Yi is too lazy to open the door in person.


    Soseki resides outside.


    Over the wall?


    Zhou Zhili, Chang Passer, and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other in dismay. With their identities, if they did this, wouldn''t they be no different from thieves?


    "Young Master Su is not careful, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Zhili coughed dryly and jumped over the wall first.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe hurried to keep up, the Sixth Highness didn''t care about this, how could they care.


    Soon, they saw Su Yi lying in a rattan chair by the lake.


    "Brother Su, I''ll come uninvited, take the liberty to harass, and look to Haihan."


    week


    Zhili smiled and bowed his hands.


    Su Yi snorted, and when he saw the frequent passers-by, he couldn''t help but startled, "Why did you show up again?"


    Chang Guoke''s expression was stagnant, and he clasped his fists and said, "In reply to the words of the young master, Chang is now serving by His Royal Highness''s side."


    Zhou Zhili explained patiently, "Brother Su, you probably don''t know that, like Uncle Qing Jin, both are from the Qianlong Sword Sect. This time I came down the mountain to help me."


    Su Yi snorted, and then suddenly realized, "No wonder he dared to fight the red-flamed and blue-eyed beast with his second-level cultivation. It turned out to be a famous teacher, and he was full of confidence."


    Frequent passers-by can''t help but slander, always feeling that Su Yi''s words are sarcastic.


    "Brother Su, this is my cousin, Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family in Gunzhou City. He has heard some of your deeds and admires you very much."


    Zhou Zhili introduced Zheng Tianhe''s identity with a smile.


    "Zheng has seen the son!"


    Zheng Tianhe clasped his fists and laughed heartily.


    Before he didn''t know Su Yi''s origin, seeing him sitting there lazily, not knowing how to get up to greet him, Zheng Tianhe would definitely be angry for this.


    But knowing about Su Yi''s past deeds, and seeing the Sixth Highness and the frequent passers-by all respect him again, how could Zheng Tianhe care about this?


    On the contrary, Su Yi''s extremely proud and lazy attitude made Zheng Tianhe think that this is in line with the "exiled immortal" style!


    For a while, he looked at Su Yi with a hint of respect, and he started to think about how to build a relationship with this powerful young man.


    "Everyone, please feel free. I have no servants here. If you want to drink tea, please do it yourself."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When Zheng Tianhe heard the words, he immediately smiled and said, "You talk, Zheng will come to make tea."


    He also didn''t see the outside, and went straight to the distant pavilion to look for tea-making items.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by Zheng Tianhe''s actions, and said, "This patriarch Zheng is able to bend and stretch, and he can take it in and out."


    The helm of one of the five top forces in the dignified Gunzhou City, a big man who can affect the layout of the six counties of Gunzhou with a stomping, actually plays the role of cooking tea at this moment!


    It''s rumored that few people will believe it.


    "Hahaha, as Brother Su, it is enough for my cousin to cook tea himself."


    Zhou Zhili laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Let''s get down to business."


    Zhou Zhili looked around and found no other seats, so he sat directly on the ground and said:


    "At noon today, I received an invitation to meet Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, in Moyun Tower..."


    As he spoke, he revealed the details of the meeting.


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned, and then he said with a smile: "I haven''t even gone to their Yu family to settle accounts, but he has started planning to get revenge on me."


    Zhou Zhili took this opportunity to ask, "Brother Su, what happened last night?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to go into details of those nasty things, and said, "When Cha Jin comes back, let her tell you."


    "Uh����"


    Zhou Zhili swept his eyes and found no trace of Cha Jin, but he did not ask any further questions.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Tianhe to come with items such as desk slips, tea-making tools, etc., and a chair for Zhou Zhili, frequent passers-by and himself. He sat by the lake and started to make tea and pour tea. Lord''s style.


    Zhou Zhili stood up suddenly and saluted deeply: "Brother Su, I came here this time, and I would like to thank you for taking action to get rid of the three disciples around my third brother! Such a great favor, I know that there will be another day for Zhou Zhili. repay!"


    Su Yi showed a hint of doubt.


    The frequent visitor immediately explained: "What the Sixth Highness said was the three Hua Lianxiu who were killed by the son that night."


    It was only then that Su Yi understood, and his eyes were a little strange when he looked at the frequent passers-by, and said, "You have enough troubles."


    The frequent passerby was immediately embarrassed.


    His temperament is bold and upright, free and unrestrained, and he is also a great character in Qianlong Jianzong. Even Zhou Zhili must be respected by three points.


    But unfortunately, in front of Su Yi, he couldn''t raise his head a little. Even though he had been regarded as trouble by Su Yi many times, he didn''t dare to refute and get angry.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that my second brother and third brother would join forces together. So much so that Shibo Chang was also involved."


    Zhou Zhili sighed.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You are not only concerned with him, but also with me. If the third prince knew that his subordinates were killed by me, he would definitely not let it go. And the Yu family regarded me as you. subordinates, the conflict last night will occur."


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t sit still for a while, got up suddenly, and solemnly assured: "Brother Su, don''t worry, just leave all these troubles to me!"


    "you?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and shook his head for a while, "Even characters like Yu Baiting dare to turn their backs on you, which shows how unbearable your Sixth Highness is in his heart."


    These words were rude, making Zhou Zhili feel uncomfortable, and a haze appeared on his face.


    Zheng Tianhe, who had been cooking tea, was secretly shocked. He never expected that Su Yi would dare to be so sarcastic and belittle His Highness Sixth.


    What surprised him even more was that His Royal Highness didn''t dare to be angry or refuted...


    And seeing the Sixth Highness who was reprimanded and bowed his head silently, the frequent passer couldn''t bear it and said: "Master, although the Sixth Highness is not as powerful as the Second Highness, it is not that unbearable..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Do you think you are not troublesome enough?"


    The frequent passersby was speechless, and his face turned pale for a while.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Zheng Tianhe hurriedly said: "Young master, don''t be angry, actually..."


    "okay."


    Su Yi waved his hand, sighed lightly, looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "At the tea party in ten days, I''ll just go for a walk with you."


    Zhou Zhili, who was originally low-hearted, was stunned, but his body was shocked, and he said in disbelief, "Brother Su, do you really want to help me?"


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other, and they were both refreshed, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would take the initiative to agree to help.


    This is really surprising.


    "The trouble is on my head, can I help you?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "What''s more, when you were in Yunhe County before, you helped me clean up the mess twice. No matter what, I can''t watch you being bullied."


    Zhou Zhili was full of surprises and excitement, and the corners of his lips trembled. For some reason, he had the urge to cry...


    Is this called kung fu pays off?


    It turns out that in Su Yi''s heart, he still remembers the things I did for him in the past!


    Especially when he heard the words "I can''t watch you being bullied", Zhou Zhili felt warm inside.


    This taste is really touching and a little caught off guard~


    The frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe watched this scene, and they both sighed with emotion.


    Just seeing His Royal Highness being moved like this, made them realize how difficult it was to ask Su Yi to help!


    ��������


    ps: Why are there still people in the book review area saying that there are too few two editions today? Is it pirated?


    Children''s shoes can see clearly, today''s 5 more! Five more~~~


    If you don''t pay attention to the children''s shoes in the "circle" of the Zongheng book review area, please pay attention. The book review area is still very lively, and there are many little brothers and sisters who speak super nicely.


    Well, at 6 o''clock in the evening, try to do another 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 174

    Gunzhou City.


    Xian Ding Ji is a premier old-fashioned restaurant whose signature dishes are grilled pomfret and grilled whole lamb.


    Fish and sheep form a word for "fresh".


    This is the origin of the name Xian Ding Ji.


    When Cha Jin walked out of Xian Ding Ji, the sky was already dark.


    Behind her, followed by two servants, one holding a stack of high food boxes, the other holding a jar of wine.


    "I don''t know if that guy is starving..."


    Chajin hired a carriage and brought two servants together, and soon arrived at the alley where Soseki''s residence was located.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, a handsome young man in a red robe suddenly walked towards him.


    "Junior sister, finally waiting for you."


    The handsome young man in red robe looked happy.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, but felt nervous for a while. He quickly glanced around and said, "Senior brother, how...how did you find me?"


    The red-robed young man in front of him, named Lu Hao, was the one who had assassinated Su Yi with the talisman sword secret treasure when he was in Yunhe County.


    Also her brother.


    "This is not the place to talk, you come with me."


    Lu Hao said softly.


    Having said that, lead the way first.


    "You wait here."


    Cha Jin hurriedly instructed the two servants who were holding the food box and the wine jar, and followed.


    She should have been happy when she suddenly met her senior brother Lu Hao in Gunzhou City.


    But for some reason, she couldn''t be happy, there was only tension and anxiety in her heart.


    Not long after, Lu Hao brought Cha Jin to a noisy tea shop, and went straight to a tea table.


    There was already a well-mannered young man in white.


    Lu Hao stepped forward and said, "Uncle Liu, Junior Sister is here."


    "Uncle Liu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the young man in white, Cha Jin was even more surprised.


    Liu Hongqi.


    The elder of the outer sect of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect is also the youngest of the twelve elders of the outer sect, and is extremely famous.


    He is only twenty-seven years old, and he is already a triple master!


    It should be noted that the Moon Wheel Sect is a cultivation force that transcends the world. Even though Liu Hongqi is only a third-level master, in this world, it is far from being comparable to those of the same realm.


    "I learned from Senior Nephew Lu Hao that you are in danger, and the elders of the sect are quite concerned. How can I be indifferent?"


    Liu Hongqi smiled and said, "In other words, I came here specifically for the young man named Su Yi."


    His white clothes are better than snow, his manners are decent, and there is a sense of pride in his restraint.


    In fact, he is indeed proud of his capital. As one of the elders of the outer sect of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, he is enough to look down on most martial arts masters in the world.


    "Come for Su Yi..."


    Cha Jin''s heart became more and more nervous, and he didn''t care about anything else, and said in a low voice, "Uncle, can you listen to me?"


    Liu Hongqi was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly and said, "Between you and me, what else is polite, don''t be like that."


    Seeing this, Lu Hao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He has always liked tea brocade in his heart, and naturally he knew that Liu Hongqi had long coveted tea brocade.


    Otherwise, this arrogant and arrogant guy would never have asked Ying for the first time as soon as he got the news, and came from the sect to help.


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said, "I also ask my uncle to leave quickly, and don''t stay in this Great Zhou territory."


    Liu Hongqi was stunned, and frowned for a while before saying, "Why is this?"


    Cha Jin stabilized his mind and said, "Then Su Yi''s supernatural powers are vast and his Taoism is unfathomable. If he is an enemy, Master Uncle will most likely encounter unexpected events..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Liu Hongqi shook his head and laughed.


    , "I still think it''s something, it turns out to be because of this Su Yi."


    Lu Hao on the side also smiled and said, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, I have already told Master Liu all about Su Yi one by one, he came prepared this time, enough to easily kill Su Yi, the evil thief. It''s gone!"


    "That''s right, this Su Yi can block the attack of the Talisman Sword with his Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, which is indeed extraordinary. That''s why I came here in person."


    Liu Hongqi said leisurely, "You don''t have to worry about Cha Jin in this matter."


    Cha Jin groaned inwardly and said anxiously, "Uncle Shi, Su Yi''s terrifying strength is definitely not as simple as you think, he..."


    Lu Hao interrupted with some humor: "Junior sister, I said last time that you were frightened by him, not to mention, do you think Liu Shishu is not his opponent?"


    In his heart, he could not wait for Liu Hongqi to take action and solve Su Yi early.


    Cha Jin was at a loss for words, and it was not easy to answer this question.


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly, took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "Okay, just leave this matter to me to solve it."


    "Junior sister, you probably don''t know yet. My uncle and I have already heard about the fact that Su Yi, the evil thief, held you hostage as his maid. Such behavior is simply unpardonable, and the crime deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Lu Hao said coldly.


    "How did you know?"


    Cha Jin stayed for a while.


    "When we came to Gunzhou City, we went to Yunhe County to wash the sand. This matter is very easy to inquire, and we can''t hide it."


    With a look of pity in Lu Hao''s eyes, he said softly, "But Junior Sister, don''t worry, my uncle and I will never let the rest of the sect know about things that damage your reputation."


    Cha Jin was so confused that he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    She was even more embarrassed to say anything about the matter.


    But if Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao were to find Su Yi like this, it would be no different from sending them to death.


    How to do?


    "Let''s go, let''s find that Su Yi."


    Liu Hongqi stood up tall, his white clothes surpassed the snow, and his excellent demeanor attracted the attention of many people in the tea shop.


    "No, don''t go!"


    Cha Jin blurted out.


    Liu Hongqi was stunned and sighed softly: "It seems that you are really frightened by that thief Su Yi. You are forced to act as a maid for the thief these days... Shouldn''t your life be very bad?"


    "This..." Cha Jin was stunned.


    "What I, Liu Hongqi, hate the most is the bastards that humiliate women, Lu Hao, you come and lead the way, we''ll kill this one."


    Liu Hongqi put his hands behind his back, and his eyes were cold.


    "it is good."


    Lu Hao nodded and walked out of the tea shop first.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Cha Jin was surprised and hurried to catch up.


    "We can find here, and naturally we know where he is now."


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly, with a confident gesture of strategizing, "If we hadn''t worried that it would affect you when we started, we would have gone to the place called Shushiju to kill that fellow."


    Cha Jin''s face changed slightly, and only then did he realize that Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao were definitely not just arriving in Gunzhou City.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for even Soseki to know about it.


    Moreover, how vast this city of Gangzhou is, with a population of millions, they can find themselves at the first time, which is too abnormal.


    "Uncle Liu, how did you find them?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "When I left the sect, your master told me that with the power of the Cold Marrow Underworld Jade, I could sense the aura of the ''Double Moon Swords'' on your body."


    Liu Hongqi said the secret casually.


    "I see����"


    It was only then that Cha Jin understood that it was her who was eating the two swords of the moon.


    It is reasonable for the pair of weapons given by the master to be able to find himself in this way.


    Seeing that Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao had walked into the alley where Shu Shiju was located, Cha Jin panicked, and without thinking any more, hurriedly chased after him.


    "Uncle Master..."


    Just as Cha Jin was about to stop him, Liu Hongqi stopped him softly: "When Su Yi is killed, I will take you back to the sect."


    With a loud bang, Lu Hao, who was not far away, had kicked open the door of Shushiju.


    "Uncle Liu, please!"


    Lu Hao''s figure was left to one side.


    Liu Hongqi nodded and said, "You protect the tea brocade, and I can deal with that fellow alone."


    With that said, he walked leisurely into the Soseki Residence.


    Cha Jin was so angry that he almost went crazy.


    How many times have I tried so hard to persuade me, why can''t I just listen?


    She raised her foot and was about to rush into the Shushi Residence, but was blocked by Lu Hao, and said, "Junior sister, if you go in, it will definitely distract Master Liu, we will just wait here for the good news from Uncle Liu. "


    His eyes were gentle, and his tone was caring, "When Su Yi is killed, if you don''t want to return to the sect with Uncle Liu, our brothers and sisters will go to other places. Anyway, I will accompany you wherever you are."


    Cha Jin''s head was covered with black lines, and he was about to go crazy with anger.


    What time is it, why does this guy still have the heart to say this?


    ...


    Soseki Residence, on the side of the lake.


    "Brother Su, ten days later, the tea party initiated by Xiang Tianqiu will kick off at the top of the West Mountain outside the city."


    "At that time, the Governor''s Palace, the Red Scale Army, and the patriarchs of the five top families will all bring people to participate."


    "It''s a tea party, but my second brother and I are actually arm wrestling to see who can win the position of the governor of Gunzhou City in the end."


    Zhou Zhili said quickly, "Now, my uncle''s Zheng family has made it clear that they support me, and the head of the Xue family has also promised to help me..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was a little impatient, and waved his hand to interrupt: "Don''t say this, I just ask you, will you do it then?"


    "This����"


    Zhou Zhili hesitated for a moment and said, "When we can''t agree, we can only decide the outcome by fighting."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Rhetoric is often the weakest. From my point of view, you will have to do it."


    Just said this-


    boom!


    A knock on the door sounded.


    Zhou Zhili, frequent passers-by, and Zheng Tianhe were all startled, what''s the situation?


    Su Yi in the rattan chair frowned slightly. He just lived in this Shushi Residence today, and someone came to find fault?


    Soon, a young man with a crown and snow on his back, came from a distance.


    His figure is splendid, outstanding, with a sheathed long sword on his waist, his long hair is loose, and he is suave.


    "Liu Hongqi?"


    The frequent passer suddenly stood up, and lightning flashed in his eyes.


    The Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect and the Great Wei Yuelun Sect are old rivals, and they have bitter hatred for each other. How could he not recognize the identity of this man in white?


    Seeing frequent passers-by, Liu Hongqi paused, frowning slightly, a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    The frequent passer snorted coldly: "I also want to ask, who gave you the courage to sneak into my Dazhou territory?"


    "Uncle Chang, who is this guy who kicked in?"


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but said.


    The frequent passer said without hesitation: "The youngest elder in the outer sect of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, Liu Hongqi, who has cultivated at the third level of the master, his master ''Jade Ming Zhenren'' is the second supreme elder of the Yuelun Sect."


    Moon Wheel Sect!


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s expressions changed.


    And Su Yi vaguely understood.

 Chapter 175

    Cha Jin went out to buy food, but has not returned until now.


    And this young man named Liu Hongqi kicked in the door, how could Su Yi not understand?


    He sat there for a long time, secretly thinking, using tea brocade as bait, he finally caught a small shrimp.


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe were very nervous.


    Even though they have monstrous authority in the secular world, they can''t help but be afraid of the cultivation forces that transcend the secular world like the Moon Wheel Sect.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him who is dressed like snow is still an elder of the Moon Wheel Sect!


    Liu Hongqi''s eyes were indifferent, showing arrogance, "I came here this time only to break a personal feud, and the matter is resolved, I will return to Dawei immediately."


    "personal enmity?"


    The frequent visitor frowned.


    Liu Hongqi stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair by the lake, "Here, it''s this little thing."


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s eyes suddenly became strange, this guy is very arrogant!


    The frequent passer also froze for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it, and said, "You said that you came from the Great Wei this time just to kill Young Master Su?"


    Liu Hongqi sighed with a self-deprecating sigh, and said, "Brother Chang laughed, if it wasn''t for this nephew who insulted my nephew, as I am, how could I care about such a small thing that is mixed in the world."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this modesty? Disdain?


    Or is it an arrogance of self-confidence?


    "Liu Hongqi, you are too arrogant. How can you slander Su Gongzi?"


    The frequent passer snorted coldly, his eyes surging coldly.


    Liu Hongqi smiled slightly and said: "Of course, Liu also knows that although Su Yi is vile and despicable, it has a very good background. With a Qi Gathering Realm, he can kill the Grandmaster and block the assassination of the Talisman Sword Secret Treasure. On is an amazing wizard.


    "If it were any other time, Liu would be afraid that he would cherish his talents, and sincerely invite him to practice in the Moon Wheel Sect."


    Speaking of this, Liu Hongqi shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have offended my nephew."


    The frequent passer couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said, "Liu Hongqi, not to mention whether you can be Su Gongzi''s opponent, I am here today, and I will never let you go wild!"


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe also sneered.


    The power of the Moon Wheel Sect is indeed terrifying, but this is Da Zhou, not Da Wei!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi sat there, quietly watching the light in the lake being engulfed by the darkness little by little.


    Everything is dark, like a picture scroll of twilight.


    As for Liu Hongqi, in Su Yi''s eyes, he was already a dead person, how could it be compared to the temporary dark scene in the night before him?


    "Liu has never fought a battle without certainty. Since he dares to come this time, he has full confidence. Brother Chang, I advise you not to make mistakes."


    Not far away, Liu Hongqi''s expression became cold, his eyes opened and closed, full of contempt.


    Clang!


    The frequent passer raised his hand and pulled out the giant sword behind his back. Ang Zang''s figure exuded a chilling and chilling aura, and his voice sternly said, "Stop talking nonsense, just do it!"


    Liu Hongqi frowned slightly, and raised the tip of his right finger.


    Swish!


    A flaming flying sword swept out, swirls around, and hovered above Liu Hongqi''s fingertips.


    On the surface of this sword, there are obscure and twisted cloud patterns of talismans flashing, brilliance and brilliance.


    "The Secret Treasure of the Talisman Sword!"


    Frequent visitor pupils constrict.


    This is a treasure refined by Yuan Dao cultivator. With a single blow, it can kill the grandmaster.


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe''s expressions also changed suddenly. Looking at them from a distance, they were horrified and felt a fatal threat.


    "Last time, my nephew Lu Hao held this sword.


    When he killed Su Yixie, he was blocked by him. This time, I want to see if he can still block it. "


    Liu Hongqi spoke leisurely.


    The same talisman sword secret treasure can be used in the hands of different people, and the power that can be released is naturally completely different.


    "Frequent passers-by, I''ll give you another chance. Get out of the way now, lest I kill you on Da Zhou''s territory. In that case, the reputation of your Qianlong Sword Sect will be damaged."


    Liu Hongqi suddenly let out a low drink, his robes swollen and aggressive.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    The frequent passers-by sneered, bold and calm, unafraid, and the giant sword in his hand was clanging, ready to wait.


    "How many moves do you need to kill him?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, spoke up.


    The frequent passer hesitated for a while before saying, "If I try my best, I''m half sure I can stop him."


    The Fujian Secret Treasure was too threatening, so he had to be cautious.


    Liu Hongqi laughed loudly, "Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    He seemed fearless and confident.


    "You''re only half sure if you try hard... If you let him fight, wouldn''t the nearby covered bridges, ponds, flowers and plants suffer?"


    As Su Yi said, he got up from the rattan chair with a leisurely demeanor, "You step back, I''ll come."


    Everyone: "..."


    There are many reasons for killing people in the world, but it was the first time they heard that they did it so that the flowers and plants would not be destroyed.


    But thinking about it carefully, it fits Su Yi''s temperament very well.


    People like him tend to care about things that are... unique.


    "Haha, if I kill you with one sword, the flowers and plants will not be destroyed."


    Liu Hongqi also laughed.


    Before the words fell, he bent his fingers in the void.


    Clang!


    The crimson flying sword that was floating there swayed, and it suddenly turned into a stream of fire, slashing towards Su Yi not far away.


    Between the voids, a long burning trace was drawn, dazzling.


    This sword is too fast.


    Killing the enemy from the air is unparalleled.


    Just the breath emanating from the sword body is as piercing as the bone, causing Zhou Zhili to sting their eyes and make their hair stand on end.


    "If you use this sword in your hand, it''s not like throwing away a heavenly object."


    With a light sigh, he saw Su Yi''s sleeves and robes fluttering, his hands in the air, his right hand holding Yang and his left holding Yin, as if turning a round Tai Chi, his movements are soothing and light like a swallow plucking water.


    An invisible force field condensed by the power of true essence emerged, which was used by Su Yi''s hands and slowly turned.


    Swish!


    How fierce and domineering is the talisman sword secret treasure that came from the sky, it can cut mountains and rivers at every turn, and cut off the head of the master.


    But as soon as he got close to Su Yi, he felt like a falling meteor out of control. It was suppressed and pulled by an invisible force, and it vibrated violently.


    It was like a swimming fish caught in the ice, about to be frozen and suppressed.


    Liu Hongqi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and a loud shout burst out from his lips:


    "open!"


    The talisman cloud pattern on the surface of the red flying sword burst into a blazing glow, and the power skyrocketed, as if to break free.


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, as calm as before, only his hands were intertwined and moved, like holding the yang and the yin, and pressing at will.


    The red flying sword, which had not yet struggled to escape, was immediately suppressed in the void, quietly suspended in front of Su Yi, only the sound of whining could be heard endlessly.


    That miraculous and inconceivable scene made frequent passers-by, Zhou Zhili and others stunned.


    What kind of miraculous power is this to be able to so easily quell a talisman sword secret treasure refined by Yuandao cultivator?


    puff!


    Not far away, Liu Hongqi coughed up blood, his face pale


    slightly pale.


    The divine soul power he attached to the red flying sword was completely cut off at this moment and suffered backlash.


    "How can this **** guy be just doing the Qi Gathering Realm?"


    Liu Hongqi was frightened, unable to calm down, and a storm surged in his heart.


    At this time, Su Yi grabbed his hand and took the red flying sword in his hand. After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but regretfully said: "The material is not bad, but the sacrificial technique is vulgar and ridiculous, and this excellent spiritual material is wasted in vain. ."


    He couldn''t help but feel sorry for him, if he were to do the sacrifice, it would definitely double the power of this sword.


    Unfortunately, this talisman sword secret treasure is not a real flying sword, and cannot be re-refined and repaired. If this treasure is smelted, you will only get a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Suddenly, Liu Hongqi pulled out the long sword from his waist and killed in a vertical step.


    His white clothes are better than snow, and his Taoism belongs to the third level of martial arts.


    This is the powerhouse that has emerged from the cultivation forces of the Moon Wheel Sect, which transcend the world.


    Even for a character like Liu Hongqi, it is easy to kill a character with a higher realm in the secular world.


    Swish!


    The long sword in Liu Hongqi''s hand was like a rainbow that pierced through the sky. The sword''s qi was stunned, and the killing qi ran across the universe, and it was overbearing and unparalleled.


    Realizing Su Yi''s strength, he made this sword without reservation and tried his best.


    Zheng Tianhe was sweating coldly down his back.


    Even if the other party did not use the Talisman Sword Secret Treasure, this sword alone made his peers like him feel terrified and hopeless!


    terrible!


    Is this the strength of the Moon Wheel Sect descendant?


    However, seeing Su Yi sticking out his right hand, he made an understatement in the void.


    In the next instant, Liu Hongqi''s sword was firmly sandwiched between his index and middle fingers.


    The whole place was silent.


    The power of the palm of the hand, but blocked this thunderous terrifying sword!


    The terrifying sword energy was easily destroyed by Su Yi''s fingers, and the skin was never hurt.


    "Stop this ear?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up with ridicule.


    After tempering the terrifying background of "all orifices become spirits", after making his cultivation base enter the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he is no longer afraid of the threat of this level of power.


    It should be noted that when he was fighting with the red flame and blue-eyed beast, he was able to suppress it with his bare hands before he broke through!


    And the beast with red flames and blue eyes is a rare ninth-order monster that is comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster!


    At this moment, Liu Hongqi''s expression changed greatly, and he completely realized that it was not good. Almost immediately, he abandoned his sword and fled.


    With only two blows, Su Yi suppressed the Talisman Sword with ease, and then blocked his full-strength strikes with ease. This time, each blow was like a giant hammer, completely shattering his inner pride, confidence, and self-esteem!


    How could he not be clear, this time he kicked the iron plate?


    No matter how confused, shocked, or puzzled you are in your heart, you can only escape as soon as possible to save your life!


    "Just running away like this, how can you be worthy of your character as a descendant of the Moon Wheel Sect?"


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi''s wrist was reversed, and the fingers holding the long sword slammed.


    Whoosh!


    This saber, which originally belonged to Liu Hongqi, turned into a swift stream of light that burst out.


    puff!


    Liu Hongqi, who had already fled a hundred feet away and jumped over the wall, was directly pierced by a sword from behind.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, awatera, oysters and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The fifth update will be done around 9:00 pm. The monthly pass is only a few dozen votes away from the eighth place. Please help~

 Chapter 176

    Soseki resides outside.


    When he heard the sound of sword chants, Lu Hao Junmei''s face showed a look of excitement and anticipation, and said: "The secret treasure of the sword is used in Liu Shishu''s hands, it is really extraordinary, even the sword chant has the power to shock the soul. "


    However, Cha Jin''s heart was tensed for a while, and her pretty face changed greatly. Where is Jian Yin, it is clearly a soul song to seek death!


    She turned around and rushed into the Soseki Residence.


    But he was stopped by Lu Hao, and he said bitterly: "Junior sister, Uncle Liu has already started. Even if you go, there is no chance to stop it. What''s more, Su Yi will die soon, you should be happy."


    Cha Jin was very annoyed and said, "I''m not worried about Su Yi''s accident, what I''m worried about is that Master Liu will die!"


    Lu Hao was stunned, as if he heard a big joke, "How is this possible? If Su Yi can kill Master Liu, I can kowtow to him."


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly saw the figure of Liu Shishu''s white-clothed Shengxue appear on the fence.


    Lu Hao smiled happily: "Look, Master Liu, he..."


    Before he could say the word "win", he saw Liu Hongqi''s body froze suddenly, and a sword edge suddenly emerged from his abdomen, bringing out a string of blood flowers.


    Then, Liu Hongqi''s figure standing on the fence fell backwards.


    Pfft!


    The dull voice could be heard through the wall.


    "This����"


    Lu Hao''s pupils suddenly widened and he was stunned.


    Cha Jin was also shocked by this scene, his hands and feet were cold, how long did it take for Liu Shishu to lose?


    Looking at Lu Hao''s stunned appearance, Cha Jin couldn''t help but say, "Just wait and kowtow to Su Yi!"


    After saying these words, Cha Jin rushed into the Soseki Residence immediately.


    When he arrived at the lake, he saw Su Yi lying lazily in the rattan chair.


    And Liu Hongqi''s body, which the frequent passer held in his hand, was thrown on the ground, and blood gurgled out of his body.


    His handsome face was covered with dust, and he was full of stunned and panicked expressions, as if he couldn''t believe it until he died.


    Cha Jin felt chills all over her body, her hands and feet were cold, and on a hot day, her delicate body was soaked with a layer of cold sweat, and she froze there.


    "Kicked the door, jumped over the wall and died, but the dignified Moon Lun Sect''s outer sect elder has ended up in such a situation, which is embarrassing."


    Zheng Tianhe was full of emotion.


    Before and after the breath, a terrifying character of the third level of martial arts from the Moon Wheel Sect was killed like this, which made Zheng Tianhe, the master of the Zheng family, shake his heart.


    "If you think you are well prepared, you can look down on everything, and even call Brother Su a little thing. In my opinion, just dying like this will make him cheaper."


    Zhou Zhili seemed puzzled and snorted coldly.


    The frequent visitor looked at Cha Jin and said, "Girl, are you alright?"


    Cha Jin shivered and woke up, shook his head quickly, and said bitterly, "I tried to persuade him not to come, but..."


    "It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost, Miss Cha Jin, you can''t hate Brother Su for this. You don''t know how arrogant and arrogant this guy was just now, and he was the first to do it."


    Zhou Zhili quickly explained.


    Cha Jin Yu Rong changed and said, "I expected this to happen..."


    "Su Yi, wait for me, this matter will never be left like this!"


    Suddenly, outside Shu Shi''s residence, there was Lu Hao''s angry shouting.


    Cha Jin''s head buzzed, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he had to go to the sect to ask for help, and then ran to give the head! ?


    When she was about to chase out, frequent passers-by had already rushed out immediately.


    Not long after, the frequent visitor returned, shook his head and said, "He has already escaped."


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe looked at each other, and both looked at Cha Jin.


    This incident, Cha Jin should be the clearest reason.


    Cha Jin''s heart was about to collapse.


    She tried to dissuade Liu Hongqi and Lu Hao from the very beginning, but no one listened to her.


    Now that it''s all right, Liu Hongqi, the youngest elder of the outer sect, has died!


    What makes Cha Jin even more unacceptable is that Lu Hao is stupid enough to clamor for revenge...


    After a while, Cha Jin took a deep breath and managed to calm down a little. The most important thing is to explain the things just now.


    "Sir, I..."


    As soon as Cha Jin spoke, Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, asked, "Where''s the dinner you bought?"


    "Uh����"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Just outside the alley."


    "Then what are you still doing, go get it."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    "Oh."


    Cha Jin turned around and hurried away, and only suddenly reacted halfway, no, I haven''t explained what happened just now...


    Immediately, she sighed inwardly, resisting the mixed thoughts in her heart, and went outside the alley to find the two little servants who were carrying food boxes and wine jars.


    Beside the lake, Su Yi said, "Help me search for the spoils and dispose of his body by the way."


    The frequent passer stood up for the first time, and quickly began to check the items on Liu Hongqi''s body, not letting go of every inch, even pulling between the hair, under the armpit, and underwear.


    Zhou Zhili was amazed by the skill of his technique, and at a glance, he knew that the frequent visitor was an "old hand", and it was not the first time he had done such a thing.


    Before long, there were neat piles of loot on the ground.


    After doing this, the frequent passer took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve robe, tipped it slightly towards Liu Hongqi''s body, and a piece of colored powder floated down.


    Under the surprised gazes of Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe, Liu Hongqi''s body dissipated little by little, and the bones were all turned into black ashes. As the evening wind blew, even those ashes disappeared.


    "This... this is the method of the Qianlong Sword Sect?"


    Zheng Tianhe said in horror.


    The frequent passer was a little embarrassed, and coughed dryly: "My generation is walking in the world, and it is inevitable that I will encounter some things that need to be killed and stolen, and the stolen goods will be wiped out. I have done it a lot, and I will naturally be familiar with it, which will make you laugh."


    Zheng Tianhe sucked in a breath of cold air. This cultivation force above the mundane, it turns out that it is so dark when it starts?


    Long experience!


    At this time, Cha Jin had returned with the food box and the wine jar, only to see Liu Hongqi''s blood-stained white clothes lying on the ground, but the body disappeared, and he couldn''t help but startled for a while, with a complicated expression.


    "Brother Su, since this matter is over, I''ll take my leave first."


    Zhou Zhili said goodbye very wisely.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "When will the tea party start, come and see me."


    Zhou Zhili quickly nodded in agreement.


    Soon, he left with Zheng Tianhe and frequent passers-by.


    The night is as black as ink, the stars and the moon are sparse.


    In the brightly lit attic, Su Yi was drinking and enjoying roasted pomfret and roasted whole lamb, very comfortable.


    After eating the rest of the bones, they threw them beside Chi Yan who was squatting on the ground.


    Chi Yan only took a sniff and avoided it with a look of disgust.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin couldn''t help but laugh a little. This is the descendant of the beast with red flames and blue eyes, and it''s not a dog. How could it eat bones?


    "Young master, you''re not angry with today''s events, are you?"


    After hesitating for a while, Cha Jin asked in a low voice.


    "What''s so angry about


    , the moment I kept you by my side, it was to catch out your senior brother who once assassinated me. "


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually, "Speaking of which, you should hate me for this."


    Cha Jin felt bitter and confused in his heart.


    Yes, I should hate this guy, but why can''t I hate it at all?


    On the contrary, he still has grievances against Uncle Liu and Senior Brother Lu Hao in his heart. Why?


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at Cha Jin, and said, "After this incident, the anger in my heart has disappeared, I can give you two choices, one is that I can help you lift the soul lock, and the other is You are free."


    "The second is to stay by my side as a maid. In return, I can instruct you to practice. Of course, even so, you can leave at any time."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it, and after a while, he said in a trembling voice, "Really?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You''ve been by my side for a while, don''t you know, I, Su Yi, have always been clear about grievances and grievances, and I will do what I say?"


    Cha Jin hurriedly shook his head, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his charming and bright face, and said, "Concubine... Concubine is just too happy, and I am a little overwhelmed..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You can think about it first, and then give me an answer."


    Cha Jin let out a sigh of relief, she really needs to think about it calmly.


    After eating, Su Yi went straight back to his room and started to practice.


    Cha Jin also returned to the room, and the charming and beautiful shadow was sitting in front of the Xuan window, looking at the dark night sky in the distance, and she was a little unwilling to leave.


    "If I go back to the sect now, those elders will be suspicious. After all, Liu Hongqi is dead, how can they believe that Su Yi will let me go so easily?"


    "But if I choose to stay, I''m still just a maid who does laundry and quilts and pours tea and water..."


    "However, he said that he would instruct me to practice. With his incredible means, I will definitely benefit a lot. If so, it is also a good thing to stay by his side..."


    "But if I do this, and I encounter people from the sect who come to seek revenge in the future, what should I do?"


    As time passed, Cha Jin was in a state of turmoil.


    Suddenly, a milky whimper sounded in the quiet room.


    Seeing the cub Chi Ying swish, it rushed into her arms, stretched out with its furry claws, and fell asleep in her arms.


    That heartless, carefree appearance made Cha Jin envy for a while, this little evil barrier can be much more blessed than himself!


    "Forget it, let''s take a step like this for the time being. Anyway, he said it, I want to leave in the future, I can leave at any time..."


    Cha Jin bit her rosy lips and made a decision.


    Immediately, the whole person felt much more relaxed.


    The next morning.


    Su Yi had just rehearsed the Songhe body forging technique several times in front of the courtyard lake, when he saw that Cha Jin had already bought breakfast from outside.


    She was in high spirits, her fair and fair face glowed softly in the morning light, her steps were light, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    She rolled up her sleeves, revealing her bullying saixue''s wrist, and swiftly placed all kinds of dishes on the table. She also poured a bowl of porridge for Su Yi and herself. After they were ready, she said crisply:


    "Sir, it''s time to eat."


    Such a peerless beauty seems to have become accustomed to such trivial chores of serving people, and enjoys it.


    Compared to when he was with Su Yi at the beginning, he was different.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Thanks to the art of the mouse, red and black 02, the breeze and the moon, the first fairy book friends group, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~


    Well, I still owe two 5 shifts~

 Chapter 177

    The morning breeze is swaying, and the lake is shining.


    After breakfast, Su Yi took out some items and instructed: "You can go to the Golden Stone Pavilion later, pawn these useless things one by one, and replace them with second-order spirit stones and spirit medicine."


    These items are part of the loot obtained from Liu Hongqi yesterday.


    Another part was kept by Su Yi.


    A talisman sword secret treasure, a spirit sword named "Shanxue", fifteen third-order spirit stones, and nine third-grade spirit medicines.


    I have to say that the characters from the Moon Wheel Sect are different, and their family background is much thicker than that of the martial artists in this world!


    Seeing these relics of Liu Hongqi, Cha Jin''s eyes showed a hint of unnoticeable sadness, and immediately nodded.


    Seeing Su Yi walking towards Shu Shi Ju, Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, where are you going?"


    "Go out and walk around."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Would you like me to come with you?"


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "No need, you can go to Jinshi Pavilion."


    With that said, Su Yi has gone far.


    Cha Jin thought about it, picked up those items, and decided to go to Jinshi Pavilion now.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of Sosekiju, he saw a gorgeous and exquisite carriage waiting there.


    Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan, was standing beside the carriage with a girl in a black dress with delicate makeup and as charming as fire.


    "Young Master Su."


    As soon as he saw Su Yi, Zheng Tianhe greeted him with a smile.


    The helm of one of the five top aristocratic families in Gunzhou City, like a kind rich man, faced Su Yishi with a touch of respect from the bottom of his heart.


    This made the girl in the black dress froze for a while, and couldn''t help but seriously look at Su Yi, is this the big man that his father said?


    Really handsome and tight!


    Her beautiful eyes were shining, a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows that flew obliquely into the temples slightly raised, and the deep corners of her eyes narrowed slightly, like a little fox, charming and moving.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Yi asked.


    Zheng Tianhe smiled and said: "I learned that the young master only arrived in Gunzhou City yesterday, and I wanted someone who was familiar with the situation in the city by my side, so I waited here early and planned to recommend my poor daughter to you, so that she will be able to do so in the future. Walking by the side of the son. Although it can''t solve the big problem, it can save the son a lot of trouble by entrusting some small things to her."


    Cha Jin, who happened to walk out of the door, just happened to hear these words, and couldn''t help but startled, with a strange look in his eyes.


    The dignified head of the Zheng family, with such monstrous authority and prominent status, who would dare to believe that he was so eager to get involved this early in the morning?


    I saw Zheng Tianhe first greeted Cha Jin with a smile, and then waved, "Girl, come and meet your Uncle Su."


    The girl in the black dress stepped forward briskly, blinking her crystal clear eyes, and said crisply: "Uncle Su, my father told me about you last night, don''t worry, I promise to serve you carefully, and I won''t dare to make you unhappy. "


    The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old, her black dress is swaying, her skin is better than snow, she is beautiful and sexy, hot and delicate, her long hair is lightly colored, and her lips are moist and shiny, like a tender peach.


    Looking at Su Yi''s eyes, there was even a hint of admiration.


    This undoubtedly satisfies any man''s sense of vanity.


    "Little vixen, still called uncle, why don''t you recognize him as godfather?"


    Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    "Young master, this is my incompetent daughter, her name is Mu Yao, you can just call her Xiao Yao."


    Zheng Tianhe introduced with a smile.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that this hot and beautiful girl seemed obedient, but in fact she was dishonest in her bones, with a hint of wildness in her eyes.


    However, he wouldn''t care about that.


    What''s more, he really needs someone who is familiar with the situation in Gunzhou City by his side, and immediately nodded indifferently: "It''s okay to be with me, I only have one request, be obedient and not cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Su, I have always been the most obedient."


    The young girl Zheng Muyao smiled lightly, the corners of her eyes curved like a little fox.


    Su Yi saw through the little girl''s careful thinking at a glance, and only promised to be obedient, but did not promise not to cause trouble.


    Of course, Su Yi was too lazy to pick words to correct this trivial matter.


    If the girl really dared to cause trouble for him, he wouldn''t care about Zheng Tianhe''s face, and he promised that the girl would experience the end of trouble.


    "Young Master Su, Miss Cha Jin, then Zheng will leave first."


    Zheng Tianhe did not delay any longer and turned away.


    Before leaving, he also left the gorgeous and exquisite carriage and groom as Su Yi''s car.


    "Little girl, your father left you with the son to do things. You can''t live up to your father''s good intentions. You have to think twice about what you should do and what you shouldn''t do."


    At this time, Cha Jin walked up and spoke softly.


    Zheng Muyao had noticed Cha Jin for a long time. After all, with such a stunning beauty, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    She smiled and said, "What is the name of this aunt?"


    Cha Jin''s pretty face froze, "What did you call me?"


    Zheng Muyao said innocently, "You and Uncle Su are from the same generation. I should respect you."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not, the word "you" accentuated the tone.


    Cha Jin was annoyed, how could he not know that this little fox was provoking himself?


    She couldn''t help but smile slightly, reached out and rubbed Zheng Muyao''s head, in the tone of an elder, and said:


    "It''s really a child''s temperament, then you can remember it. When a child makes mistakes, the most likely to get a board on his butt."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, and suddenly smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, Auntie, if Uncle Su really beats me, it''s also good for me, I understand it in my heart."


    One sip, one aunt, let Cha Jin grit his silver teeth secretly, with a bright smile on his face, nodded and said, "Just understand, I believe this is what your father wants to see, and you will definitely not disappoint your father, right? "


    Zheng Muyao snorted coldly to herself and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if my father is disappointed, as long as Uncle Su doesn''t disappoint me."


    Su Yi said impatiently, "Are you finished?"


    Zheng Muyao and Cha Jin, two beauties, one big and one small, kept their mouths shut and looked at each other. An invisible aura of competition was also fermenting in the hearts of the two women.


    "Let''s go, take a walk around the city."


    Su Yi went straight to the carriage.


    Zheng Muyao hurriedly followed with her skirt, and before leaving, she waved to Cha Jin with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll accompany Uncle Su first, and we''ll have a good chat when we have time."


    After all, he got into the carriage.


    Soon, the carriage slowly drove towards the distant streets.


    Cha Jin watched the carriage disappear, and the smile on Qingmeiqiao''s face faded a little, "A little girl still fights with me, it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers..."


    However, there was a faint worry in her heart. What if this little fox took some unscrupulous measures in order to please Su Yi?


    and many more.


    What do I think these do?


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, shook his head mockingly, and put out the thought of going out with Zheng Muyao.


    She''s just a little girl, at best she''s only been by Su Yi''s side for a few days, it''s not worth caring about.


    ...


    in carriage


    It is very spacious, with carpets tanned from animal hides and fluff, and on the cabinets made of sandalwood, there are wine pots, tea cups, melon and fruit snacks and other items.


    The well-crafted seats are also very comfortable, and you can lie down there without feeling any bumps.


    There is also a fist-sized night pearl hanging on the top of the carriage, and there are gaps on both sides for ventilation, which is not dull and depressing at all.


    "It is worthy of being the car of the head of the Zheng family, not bad."


    Su Yi lay there lazily, thinking to himself whether he wanted to get a carriage like this, so that he could use it on the road in the future.


    Immediately, he dismissed the idea.


    When walking in the world, the greatest enjoyment is to observe the beauty of heaven and earth, and appreciate the magnificence of the latitude and longitude of mountains and rivers.


    Of course, if you are in the city, it is undoubtedly the most comfortable to use such a carriage.


    Zheng Muyao sat down with her knees bent, revealing her black skirt with a pair of slender and crystal white calves, her hot and exquisite figure, and then outlined a pleasing curve.


    "Uncle Su, where are we going?"


    The girl asked with a smile, exhaling like a blue orchid, and staring at Su Yi boldly and directly.


    The carriage was very spacious, but Zheng Muyao, who was sitting with his knees slanted, was very close to Su Yi.


    If you don''t look carefully, you might think she''s snuggling up next to Su Yi.


    Such a distance, but also a lonely man and a woman, made the atmosphere in the carriage also bring a touch of charm.


    "Take a turn around the city first."


    Su Yi glanced at the little fox-like girl, then pointed to the corner of the carriage, "Go and sit there."


    Zheng Muyao was startled, blinked her eyes, and said, "Uncle Su, I don''t mind, you can... um... don''t mind."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, but there was a hint of provocation in her voice.


    "I mind."


    Su Yi''s nose wrinkled, "The sachet you wear is made of nineteen kinds of spices, including nine-leaf angelica, century-old perilla, water dill, borneol, borneol, etc., and the fragrance is sultry. , but for me, it''s a strong scent with a flirtatious atmosphere, which is really irritating."


    "Now, do you understand what I care about?"


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a moment, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed, she took a sachet the size of a copper coin from her slender waist, and threw it out from the carriage window.


    Afterwards, the girl moved her delicate body and sat in the corner of the carriage, biting her glossy lips, and said pitifully, "Uncle Su, if I had known that you didn''t like this scent, I would not have worn it. If you wanted to punish you. , just... scold me? You can beat me, as long as you feel happy."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows, sighed softly, and said, "Girl, this kind of teasing is too clumsy, I advise you to practice again, your appearance and figure are very good, but your temperament and charm are lackluster. Some, very boring."


    Sixteen or seventeen years old, what is the real temperament and charm?


    The youthful breath that comes from love and comes from nature is the best!


    Like Wen Lingxue, every move, every frown and smile makes people look pleasing to the eye.


    And Zheng Muyao in front of her is obviously "acting", this seemingly beautiful and sexy, obedient and charming girl, the wildness and rebelliousness in her bones have been suppressing herself.


    In other words, what she shows now is not the real her.


    Zheng Muyao was completely stunned, the delicate makeup of the melon seed face was uncertain, and the whole person seemed to be stunned...


    ����


    ps: This chapter is probably called "Su Xuanjun and the bad girl''s first encounter daily", relax, pretending to force Aunt Su every day is also tired~

 Chapter 178

    Su Yi stood in front of the carriage and looked around.


    The groom who was driving the carriage was an unremarkably thin old man. Hearing this, he quickly said:


    "Young Master Hui, this is Yong''an Square. Most of the people who live in this nearby area are merchants and pawns from other places. There are also many warriors of ordinary origin who seek a living nearby. In short, the residents here are mixed, and there are all three religions and nine tops."


    Su Yi nodded, holding a blood-colored candle in one hand, and walked towards a narrow alley not far away.


    Soon, the figure disappeared.


    "Uncle Liao, what is this guy doing?"


    In the carriage, Zheng Muyao stuck out the head and asked curiously.


    "Miss Hui, I thought that this young man was planning to hang out in the city and was familiar with the situation, but now it seems that he is obviously looking for someone."


    Zheng Muyao said in surprise, "Use a blood-colored candle to find someone? This guy is really weird."


    The eyes of the old man known as Uncle Liao flickered and said: "Miss, there are some strange people with mysterious and unpredictable methods in this world, this Young Master Su must be an extraordinary existence to be respected by the patriarch. , It''s often not something we can conjecture when people like this behave."


    "Hmph, I didn''t see how capable he was."


    Zheng Muyao pouted and added another sentence in her heart, "The ability to bully people and squeeze their legs is quite big!"


    Uncle Liao smiled lightly and said meaningfully: "Miss, the patriarch regards you as a jewel in his palm, but today he wants you to surrender your status and accompany this Young Master Su to do things. Do you know why?"


    Zheng Muyao said absentmindedly, "It''s not that I want to use me as a link to bring the relationship between the Zheng family and him closer."


    Liao Bo said: "Miss, has the patriarch ever made you suffer this kind of grievance before?"


    "Not at all."


    Zheng Muyao is suspicious


    Confused, "Uncle Liao, what are you trying to say?"


    Uncle Liao sighed: "The beloved son of the parents has far-reaching plans. Miss, the patriarch is accumulating good karma for you. No matter whether you are wronged or not, at least you should understand that your father''s good intentions."


    Zheng Muyao snorted listlessly, disapprovingly.


    ...


    Alleys criss-cross, among the cluttered houses.


    Su Yi walked through it alone, occasionally looking down at the blood-colored candle in his hand, but otherwise, he never stopped.


    The blood-colored candle is called "Soul Summoning Wax", which was found from the body of Chu Shilang, one of the "sick tuberculosis ghosts", one of the guardians of the sub-rudders of Gonzhou.


    This treasure is refined from Weng Yunqi''s blood. As long as Weng Yunqi appears in a thousand-zhang area, with this object, one can sense Weng Yunqi''s breath.


    The reason why Su Yi was wandering in the city in a carriage just now was to use this thing to find the trace of Weng Yunqi.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, put away the blood-colored candle, and looked at a dilapidated courtyard not far away.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned away.


    He had determined that the courtyard just now was Weng Yunqi''s hiding place.


    However, Su Yi does not plan to meet Weng Yunqi now, as long as his location is determined, he can be found at any time in the future.


    Returning to the waiting carriage, Su Yi asked Uncle Liao, "How long will it take to go to Tianyuan Academy?"


    Liao Bo hurriedly said: "Tianyuan Academy is located in the mountains dozens of miles outside the city. If we go from here, we can arrive in less than half an hour."


    Su Yi said, "Does Tianyuan Academy allow outsiders to enter?"


    "no."


    Uncle Liao shook his head and immediately smiled, "However, if the young master is going, you can ask the young lady to take you there. The young lady is the closed disciple of the fifth elder of the Tianyuan Academy, ''Yue Yuchi'', and is most familiar with the situation of the Tianyuan Academy."


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Su Yi nodded and walked straight into the carriage.


    "Uncle Su, what are you going to do at Tianyuan Academy?"


    Dressed in a black dress, the beautiful and sexy girl Zheng Muyao asked curiously.


    Su Yi lay there lazily and said, "Find someone."


    Zheng Muyao became more curious and said, "Uncle Su, can you tell me more about it, maybe I still know him."


    "Let''s talk later."


    Su Yi closed his eyes and said no more.


    When a woman is curious about one thing, and you answer it once, she can ask her ten times, and she will never give up.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not give Zheng Muyao a chance to ask any more questions.


    Zheng Muyao pouted, Su Yi made it clear that she didn''t want to say more, how could she make fun of herself again.


    Immediately, her eyes rolled around, and she suddenly stretched out a pair of slender hands, quietly pressing them on Su Yi''s thighs and pinching them sharply.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Uh, I just want to pinch Uncle Su''s leg."


    Zheng Muyao smiled eloquently, feeling dark in her heart. When she pressed it on Su Yi''s thigh just now, she clearly felt that Su Yi''s muscles tensed suddenly, as if she was frightened.


    "Are you afraid too?"


    She was very proud.


    Su Yi glanced at this beautiful and sly little goblin, closed his eyes again, and said, "Use some force, I won''t say stop, you are not allowed to stop."


    Zheng Muyao stayed for a while, what is this?


    Injuring the enemy a thousand, self-injuring eight hundred?


    Outside the carriage, Uncle Liao flicked the reins and whispered, "Drive!"


    The carriage galloped at full speed in the city and drove out of the city.

 Chapter 179

    Golden Stone Pavilion.


    After pawning the treasure, Cha Jin was about to leave.


    Her face exuded an elegant and mature temperament, and she asked inadvertently: "Girl, take the liberty to ask, what is the name of the son of your family?"


    "No comment."


    Cha Jin put down those tough words and turned away.


    In the morning, she met the little fox-like Zheng Muyao, which made her vigilant. Seeing that the beautiful boss of Jinshi Pavilion also asked about Su Yi, she became more and more unhappy.


    She would never forget that Hua Yan told Su Yi in a flirtatious way yesterday that she has a twin sister named Qiao Yu...


    Hua Yan was stunned, how did I offend this stunning maid?


    "If you don''t tell me, I will find out who he is sooner or later."


    Hua Yan smiled and shook her head.


    The three masters and disciples around the third prince died suddenly in the wilderness, and all of this is suspected to be related to the youth in green robes.


    This naturally aroused Hua Yan''s interest.


    ...


    Autumn leaves mountain.


    The mountains are magnificent, with winding peaks and ridges, waterfalls and springs on them, ancient rocks and lush vegetation.


    Tianyuan Academy was built on it.


    at the foot of the mountain.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that the clouds were steaming and the clouds were shining, and the Qiuye Mountain was beautiful up and down, and there was a faint trace of aura in the mountains, rivers and clouds.


    "Under this place, there should be a piece of spiritual veins."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    "Uncle Su, come with me."


    Zheng Muyao led the way and climbed up the steps along the bluestone path built layer by layer in the mountains.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and followed him.


    Liao Bo looked after the carriage at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountains are cool and foggy, with steep cliffs, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and occasionally a group of cranes passing by, just like a pure land outside the world.


    Along the way, I often see some young girls, handsome men and women, gorgeous clothes, talking and laughing with each other, not very old, and exuding vigor and vigor.


    When they saw Zheng Muyao, most of those men and women had a hint of fear, and some boldly stepped forward to greet Zheng Muyao with awe in their expressions.


    Zheng Muyao looked very reserved along the way, her black dress fluttered, and she occasionally glanced at Su Yi.


    As long as her eyes are not blind, you can see that she is extremely famous in Tianyuan Academy.


    But soon, Zheng Muyao was disappointed.


    Su Yi seems to be unaware of all this, and seems to have not noticed at all, how in awe of the people she met along the way...


    This made Zheng Muyao''s complacency and pride that had just surged in his heart disappeared.


    "Who is that guy, and why is he walking with the ''little witch'' of the Zheng family?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, someone was talking behind their back last time, saying that in the Tianyuan Academy, we don''t know who can subdue Zheng Muyao, and the three people who talked about this were all hanged from a tree and each received 30 whips. , the skin is open and the flesh is broken, and the face is lost."


    "Among the four beauties in our Tianyuan Academy, only Zheng Muyao has the most eccentric and rebellious temperament. I don''t know how many men have been cleaned up by her, but there are still many people who regard her as a goddess and are obsessed with her. It''s really weird."


    "Such a hot and beautiful beauty, and the daughter of the Zheng family, who doesn''t want to have it? Peony flowers die, and it''s romantic to be a ghost."


    "It''s just, who is the young robed boy beside her? He doesn''t seem to be afraid of her at all..."


    ...


    Along the way, the scene of Su Yi and Zheng Muyao walking side by side was noticed, which also caused many whispers and discussions.


    until you reach the halfway up the mountain.


    In the distance, pavilions and pavilions are looming in the clouds and mist, row upon row, densely packed, as if there is no end in sight.


    "Su


    Uncle, Tianyuan Academy has seventy-two halls, thirty-six pavilions, eighteen palaces, as well as many training grounds, and you can''t finish visiting in one day. "


    Zheng Muyao said crisply, "Would you like to tell me who you are looking for, and I will take you directly there?"


    "Wei Zhengyang."


    Su Yi spat out a name.


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    There are thousands of outer disciples in Tianyuan Academy, and more than 300 inner disciples.


    Zheng Muyao knows all the famous people with names and surnames, but Wei Zhengyang is the only one among them.


    "Hey, come here."


    Zheng Muyao thought for a while and waved to a silver-robed youth in the distance.


    The silver-robed youth froze, pointed to his nose: "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The silver-robed boy hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands nervously, "What is Senior Sister Zheng calling me?"


    Zheng Muyao asked, "Do you know Wei Zhengyang?"


    "of course I know."


    The silver-robed youth quickly said, "He only joined the sect a month ago. As a disciple of the outer sect, he practiced in the Beiwu Academy."


    "No wonder I don''t know each other, it turned out to be a character who just joined the sect..."


    Zheng Muyao murmured and waved, "It''s none of your business."


    The silver-robed youth hurried away as if relieved.


    "Go to Beiwu Courtyard."


    Su Yi said.


    Zheng Muyao immediately pulled away the arrogance and said with a sweet smile, "Well."


    ...


    Beiwu Bieyuan.


    Snapped!


    A fiery slap slapped Wei Zhengyang''s face hard.


    He knelt there, bleeding from his nose and mouth, and his cheeks were red and swollen, but he didn''t dare to wipe the blood stains on his face, only his heart was full of resentment.


    "I said for the last time, within three days, if I don''t take out a hundred spirit stones, I will hit you once every time I see you!"


    A young man in a robe pointed his finger at Wei Zhengyang''s nose, "Did you hear it clearly?"


    Wei Zhengyang lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "Senior brother, I really can''t get it out. I gave you all the spiritual stones that I asked for from my family a few days ago. I..."


    Snapped!


    Another slap was slapped on Wei Zhengyang''s face.


    The young man in Huapao said coldly, "I asked if you heard clearly?"


    Beside, a group of people sneered.


    "Listen... I heard clearly..."


    Wei Zhengyang clenched his hands quietly, gritted his teeth, and did not dare to talk back.


    "Bah! Don''t even look at what you''re doing, and you dare to fight with Senior Brother Xiang Ming for a woman, you deserve to be cleaned up."


    The young man in Huapao spit at Wei Zhengyang and walked away with everyone around him.


    Only Wei Zhengyang knelt there, extremely desolate.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Back then, Wen Lingzhao, who left home on the day of the wedding, was with Wen Lingzhao when he returned to Wen''s house a year later.


    At that time, Wei Zhengyang was in high spirits and was warmly received by the great figures of the Wen family.


    Su Yi still clearly remembered that Wei Zhengyang threatened to help Wen Lingzhao break up the marriage, and even pointed at him Su Yi clamored that if he couldn''t get along, he wouldn''t mind taking him as a servant...


    At that time, how arrogant was Wei Zhengyang?


    But time has passed, and it has only been so long before he has become like this.


    He was forced to kneel, and he didn''t dare to fight back when he was slapped. He was trampled and bullied like a pitiful creature.


    In comparison, this guy is far worse off than Wen Lingzhao.


    Originally, Su Yi planned to come to Tianyuan Academy this time to get rid of the guy who tried to cuckold him.


    But now it looks like it''s over


    Not necessary at all.


    "Hey, stop for me, you guys."


    Zheng Muyao opened her mouth and stopped the young man in Huapao who had just insulted Wei Zhengyang.


    "Zheng... Senior Sister Zheng?"


    The young man in Huapao was agitated, and quickly stepped forward with a smile.


    The expressions of the others also changed greatly, and they hurriedly came over, feeling uneasy one by one. They all knew how terrifying this little witch from Yangtianyuan Academy was.


    "Then what did Wei Zhengyang do to be bullied by you?"


    Zheng Muyao asked.


    "This����"


    The young man in Huapao trembled, thinking that Zheng Muyao was going to seek justice for Wei Zhengyang.


    "Come on." Zheng Muyao was a little impatient.


    The young man in Huapao dared not hide it, and said bravely: "This Wei Zhengyang has been trying to get close to Senior Sister Wen Lingzhao since he entered the Tianyuan Academy, and even entangled with Senior Sister Wen in every possible way. This makes Senior Brother Xiang Ming very uncomfortable. Not happy, so let me wait and teach him a lesson."


    Zheng Muyao frowned slightly and looked at Su Yi.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    The young man in Huapao looked at Zheng Muyao, they didn''t recognize Su Yi, Zheng Muyao didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to leave like this.


    "Let you go, didn''t you hear?"


    Zheng Muyao was angry.


    The young man in Huapao and the others left in a hurry as if they had been granted amnesty.


    "You... are you Su Yi?"


    Not far away, Wei Zhengyang, who was kneeling on the ground, noticed Zheng Muyao, and also saw Su Yi standing beside Zheng Muyao.


    "Take me to see Wen Lingzhao."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he turned away.


    Zheng Muyao was puzzled. He clearly found Wei Zhengyang, but why did he suddenly leave again?


    She hurried to catch up.


    In the distance, Wei Zhengyang''s loud cry came from behind: "Su Yi, you are not worthy of Lingzhao at all, not worthy of it!!"


    The voice was filled with resentment, unwillingness and anger.


    Su Yi never looked back, but laughed at himself in his heart.


    In the final analysis, small characters like Wei Zhengyang and Li Moyun were not from the same world as Wen Lingzhao for a long time, so how could they possibly have the opportunity to cuckold themselves?


    If I go to clean them up again, it is like taking the initiative to step on the shit, not only disgusting, but also dirty my feet.


    "Wen Lingzhao..."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, does this guy still have a different relationship with Wen Lingzhao?


    It should be noted that although Wen Lingzhao has just entered the Tianyuan Academy not long ago, he is the most dazzling figure in the recent period of time.


    She is beautiful, cold as ice, and extremely talented, she easily stands out from the ranks of outer disciples!


    In less than half a month, she was exceptionally included as a closed disciple by the elder of Tianyuan Academy, Zhu Guqing, and if it happened overnight, the sky would rise to a height that most disciples could not reach!


    And beside her, she also gathered a large number of fans at once, including some of the top leaders of the younger generation.


    Now, Wen Lingzhao''s reputation has even spread to the city of Gunzhou. I don''t know how many major forces have heard that such a stunning girl appeared in Tianyuan Academy.


    Even Zheng Muyao was once amazed at the speed of Wen Lingzhao''s rise.


    Even she had to admit that Wen Lingzhao was indeed an iceberg fairy who was amazing enough to make people feel proud of herself.


    "Huh? Thinking about it, someone said a long time ago that Wen Lingzhao was already married, and his marriage partner seemed to be named Su Yi, but the rumored guy was just a low-ranking son-in-law with no cultivation base..."


    Zheng Muyao looked at Su Yi''s back not far away, her eyes were a little puzzled.

 Chapter 180

    Zheng Muyao was a little confused.


    A Su Yi is a waste son-in-law.


    A Su Yi is a transcendent existence that makes her father Zheng Tianhe respect him.


    Who would believe it if it was the same person?


    But unfortunately, these two are implicated in Wen Lingzhao, but people have to suspect that they are the same person...


    It wasn''t until he took Su Yi along a long chain bridge between the two mountain peaks that Zheng Muyao seemed to react and said:


    "Uncle Su, the opposite is Shenxiao Peak, where the inner disciples practice. Wen Lingzhao practiced in the ''Feiming Pavilion'' on the top of Shenxiao Peak."


    Su Yi looked up and saw the sea of ????clouds churning, and there were many temples and pavilions scattered in different places on the opposite mountain.


    After walking across the Long Chain Bridge and arriving at Shenxiao Peak, Su Yi immediately felt a faint aura in the air.


    "How is Wen Lingzhao''s cultivation base now?"


    he asked casually.


    "The late stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve never seen a person like her who practiced as hard as she was. She was too cruel to herself. In addition to practicing every day, she was reading the scriptures related to practice in the Buddhist scriptures building."


    "In addition, her talent is extremely high, and her cultivation base can be said to be a thousand miles in a day. The big figures in the sect are full of praise, thinking that she is very likely to reach the realm of grand masters at the latest next year!"


    "If that''s the case, she is the first genius of Tianyuan Academy to become a martial arts master at the age of eighteen in the past 100 years."


    After listening, Su Yi smiled, knowing clearly why Wen Lingzhao practiced so hard, because he wanted to dissolve his marriage early.


    At this point, Su Yi still recognized her for doing so.


    Zheng Muyao pointed not far away and said, "Uncle Su, go ahead and follow the mountain road to Feiming Pavilion."


    Su Yi looked up and saw that above the mountain road in the distance, at a height of about 30 feet, there was a cliff, and on one side of the cliff, an antique two-story pavilion was built.


    At this time, suddenly a group of young men and women came from a distance.


    The leader is a young man in silver robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, majestic hair and dignified appearance. The other men and women are all around him like stars and moon, which makes him extremely extraordinary.


    "Junior Sister Zheng, why are you here?"


    When seeing Zheng Muyao, the silver-robed youth asked in surprise.


    Facing this person, Zheng Muyao''s rebellious aura also restrained a lot, and said, "Just walk around."


    The silver-robed youth glanced at Su Yi thoughtfully, then smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, then I won''t bother."


    After all, he took everyone to the distance.


    "Uncle Su, this guy''s name is Xiang Ming, the son of the Governor Xiang Tianqiu, the fifth most influential figure among the disciples of the Tianyuan Academy, and his master is the Deputy Palace Master ''Wang Jianchong''."


    Zheng Muyao said quickly in a low voice, "This guy is so infatuated with Wen Lingzhao, he must come to Feiming Pavilion every day to say hello to Wen Lingzhao, this is a well-known thing in Tianyuan Academy. People, it is because of Xiang Ming''s instructions to do that."


    After a pause, she continued, "Therefore, although there are many men in the Academy who are fascinated by Wen Lingzhao, there is Xiang Ming who is a stumbling block, and they can only make concessions."


    Su Yi snorted and said indifferently, "Has Wen Lingzhao accepted this Xiang Ming''s admiration?"


    Zheng Muyao smiled and said, "That''s not true. I heard that a while ago, Xiang Ming asked his father to come forward, hoping to help Wen Lingzhao break up the marriage, but Wen Lingzhao refused."


    Su Yi said: "Knowing that Wen Lingzhao is married, this person is still going after him.


    Are you afraid of ruining your reputation? "


    Zheng Muyao glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and said: "Uncle Su, you don''t know about this, Xiang Ming has been preaching to the public that Wen Lingzhao was forced to accept a nominal marriage, like a victim. The role, everyone can sympathize with this, and many of my colleagues even support Xiang Ming to come forward and save Wen Lingzhao from the fire..."


    Su Yi was startled and couldn''t help laughing: "To use this method to chase a married woman, this person is quite cunning."


    Zheng Muyao took the opportunity to ask: "Uncle Su, why did you come to Wen Lingzhao? Is there any relationship between the two of you?"


    "It used to be related, but it won''t anymore."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Zheng Muyao became more and more puzzled, what does this mean?


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion in the distance, Xiang Ming and others stopped talking, and all looked at the Feiming Pavilion, which is 30 feet above the mountain road.


    A girl in white clothes like snow walked out of the quaint attic, surrounded by clouds and mist, her figure was like a fairy, like an illusion, ethereal and vulgar, like a fairy in the dust.


    Some of the men were in a trance.


    Some women have complex eyes and a sour mood.


    Wen Lingzhao.


    The most prestigious descendant of Tianyuan Academy is as cold as snow, as lonely as ice, magnificent in style, crowning the world!


    "Hey, if I were a man, I would definitely fall in love with such beauties."


    Zheng Muyao''s pink lips twitched, and she sighed softly.


    "It''s still this arrogant and cold look..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    Wen Lingzhao is extremely beautiful in nature, picturesque and aloof.


    But in comparison, Su Yi admires Wen Lingxue more. She is in her prime, pure and bright, and full of vigor. This is what a girl should look like.


    Wen Lingzhao''s temperament is too cold, and he has a kind of introverted pride.


    Of course, this is not a disadvantage.


    For Su Yi, who is also proud to the core, it is clear that Wen Lingzhao''s pride is not a sign of a strong enough heart.


    Otherwise, the girl would not have decided to leave on the day she was forced to get married, and naturally she would not practice as hard as in the Tianyuan Academy.


    Everything is to get rid of the shackles of marriage and control their own destiny.


    As for this titular wife, Su Yi can''t speak of hatred or rejection.


    He just didn''t want to bear the ugly title of "son-in-law" again.


    It is even more intolerable to have the risk of being green on the head when they are nominally a couple.


    Speaking of which, he and Wen Lingzhao also have a similarity, that is, they both desperately want to dissolve their marriage.


    "Junior Sister Lingzhao, are you going to study ancient books at the Book Collection Pavilion again today?"


    Xiang Ming smiled and stepped forward, unrestrained and calm, modest and warm.


    Wen Lingzhao nodded and said nothing.


    Xiang Ming didn''t care, he took out an ancient book from his sleeve robe with a smile, and said, "Sister Lingzhao, these are some breakthroughs written by the ''Yu Liu King'' senior Yue Shichan after he was promoted to the master state. The experience, called ''Yu Liu Bi Tan'', was obtained by my father from an expert in Yujing City."


    Yuliu King, Yue Shichan!


    The crowd gasped.


    Among the nine kings with surnames outside Dazhou, King Yuliu is the worthy first king!


    It is the only one who has been crowned king as a woman in the past three hundred years!


    At the age of fifteen, he became a master of Taoism. At the age of seventeen, he stepped into the realm of the innate martial arts. At the age of nineteen, he was personally summoned by the present emperor of Zhou, and he was canonized as the king of foreign surnames.


    He is known as a world-defining talent that has been around for thousands of years since the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    So far, it''s only been ten years!


    She once carried a sword alone, stepped into the territory of the Great Wei Kingdom, and defeated the nine innate masters of the Great Wei in a row.


    He has also entered the "Tianxian Mountain", which is known as the first fierce place in Dazhou, and killed twelve demon kings, making him invincible.


    There are countless legendary deeds about her, which are well known in Dazhou, and can be called a mythical existence.


    And now, Xiang Ming actually took out a practice pen that King Yuliu personally wrote many years ago. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Wen Lingzhao, who had planned to leave by himself, also stopped suddenly, somewhat surprised.


    "If Junior Sister is interested, just take it and read it."


    Seeing this, Xiang Ming smiled.


    He had heard others say that the person Wen Lingzhao admired and admired the most was King Yuliu, so he took great pains to get this "Yuliu Pen Talk" from his father Xiang Tianqiu.


    "This����"


    Wen Lingzhao hesitated.


    "Junior Sister Lingzhao, don''t be polite, just return it to me when you finish reading it."


    When Xiang Ming said this, he laughed at himself, "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that this book is too precious, and I borrowed it from my father with great difficulty, so I can''t give this book to you."


    Everyone nearby couldn''t help but look envious.


    Taking out King Yuliu''s pen and chasing after the woman, I am afraid that only the son of the governor like Xiang Ming can do it!


    "Tsk tsk, this guy has such a big hand."


    Zheng Muyao''s eyes widened and she was surprised.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, he just watched from a distance, calm.


    At this moment, under the gazes of a group of puzzled eyes, Wen Lingzhao shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, these books are too precious, you should take them back."


    After all, she has already left, white clothes fluttering, and she is cold and vulgar.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to believe that Wen Lingzhao could refuse such a temptation!


    Doesn''t she know that there is such a book, it will have an immeasurable help when she breaks through the Grandmaster realm?


    Xiang Ming also froze for a while, a little helpless.


    He was full of self-confidence, thinking that with this book, Wen Lingzhao could not refuse his kindness. As long as she accepted it, she would naturally have more opportunities to get closer to her in the future.


    This is like tearing a hole, and there is an opportunity to take advantage.


    Never thought, Wen Lingzhao refused!


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but be surprised, and immediately sighed: "Worthy of being Wen Lingzhao, he is really different, not comparable to ordinary people."


    At this time, Xiang Ming also seemed to pack up his mood, and said to the people around him: "Did you see, this is Junior Sister Ling Zhao, and she is the woman I admire the most!"


    His face was relieved, and there was love in his heart.


    The more you can''t get it, the more turbulent it is, which is probably the feeling.


    Suddenly, Xiang Ming keenly noticed that Wen Lingzhao suddenly stopped in his footsteps and turned his head to look under a lush ancient pine tree in the distance.


    Following her gaze, Xiang Ming saw Zheng Muyao, a beautiful and charming little witch in a black dress, and a young robed youth next to her.


    At the same time, Zheng Muyao was also stunned, and noticed Wen Lingzhao''s clear and piercing gaze, but she was not looking at her.


    Instead, she looked at Su Yi next to her!


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    ����


    ps: Well... I will try to make up for another 5 more tomorrow.

 Chapter 181

    Wen Lingzhao was obviously startled when he saw the youth in the green robe standing under the pine tree.


    Immediately, her dark mountain-like brows were slightly wrinkled, and an indescribable emotion surged in her tranquil state of mind.


    Confrontation, rejection, doubt, surprise...


    Complex and subtle.


    She probably never imagined that she would see this "husband" she never wanted to mention on this Tianyuanxue Palace Shenxiao Peak, in the place where she lived and cultivated.


    After a moment of silence, Wen Lingzhao walked straight to Su Yi under the gaze of countless amazed and puzzled eyes.


    As she got closer, her cold and beautiful face had become extremely dull.


    The capacity is like still water, without ripples.


    Zheng Muyao rolled her eyes and subconsciously moved away.


    She was excited and realized that the doubts that had arisen in her heart along the way, she would most likely get some answers in the future!


    In the distance, when Xiang Ming and the others saw Wen Lingzhao walking towards the young robed youth, they were all stunned for a while, all showing doubts.


    Who is that guy?


    No one recognized it, which made them all come up with an answer, this young robed youth is definitely not a descendant of their Tianyuan Academy!


    Under the lush pine trees, Su Yi looked at Wen Lingzhao who was approaching, his expression as indifferent as before.


    In Wen Lingzhao''s eyes, he couldn''t help but think of Su Yi''s attitude that he didn''t care about anything when faced with the disdain and contemptuous reprimands of all the big men of the Wen family when he was in the Wen family''s clan hall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Until three steps in front of Su Yi, the girl stood still and opened her mouth, the white clothes surpassed the snow, as cold as a fairy, and her voice was calm and cold.


    It wasn''t intentional, it was just her temperament.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and it was absurd to say it. This is the third time he and Wen Lingzhao have met since they got married a year ago.


    And this is also the first sentence Wen Lingzhao said to him.


    Strange like someone you don''t know at all.


    What''s interesting is that Wen Lingzhao''s words seem to be plain, but in fact there is a hint of imperceptible rejection. He probably never thought that Su Yi would appear here suddenly.


    This unexpected situation obviously made her dislike it very much.


    How could Su Yi not be able to hear such a character?


    He laughed and said, "You think I want to come?"


    Wen Lingzhao was silent for a moment and said: "I heard that your cultivation base has recovered and you have become the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition. Even the old lady wrote a letter saying that you are not the same as before, but you should be clear. , I have never cared about this. Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, it is impossible for me to approve the marriage between you and me. "


    His voice was cold and quiet.


    Zheng Muyao, who was not far away, sucked in a breath of cold air, her heart trembled, Uncle Su was really that wasteful son-in-law of the Wen family! ?


    God!


    This is too exciting, right?


    Zheng Muyao almost couldn''t help but cry out, but in the end she managed to hold back.


    Seeing Su Yi nodded, he said, "What you care about is the dissolution of the marriage, and this is what you are eager to change, I know."


    Wen Lingzhao was slightly startled, as if he was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing and said, "Do you really think that because of my recovery, I tried to change your opinion and make you admit and accept my husband?"


    Wen Lingzhao thought for a while and said, "Isn''t it?"


    Immediately, she seemed to feel that this answer was inappropriate, and said: "What I said may be a bit harsh, and it may make you very uncomfortable, but I really can''t think of it, if you don''t want me to recognize you, but


    Why did you come here from Guangling City and wait for me? "


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could speak, Wen Lingzhao sighed lightly, and seemed to no longer conceal his inner thoughts, and continued:


    "Since the words are all here, then I might as well say it bluntly. In my eyes, you and I are two irrelevant people who are only forced to have the name of husband and wife because of a marriage."


    She raised her crystal clear eyes, looked directly into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "I don''t want, because with this marriage, you can use this name to let me recognize you, recognize you, and accept you. You can clear?"


    Su Yi only thought it was a little funny, co-authoring she really thought she was here to get back with her?


    He didn''t bother to explain, and said, "Do you have paper and pen?"


    Wen Lingzhao was obviously startled, and said, "What do you want these for?"


    "Write a letter of resignation, you and I will each press a handprint, and from now on, we will each go our own way. You should be your heir to your Tianyuan Academy. I ask for my way of cultivation, and there will be no relationship between you and me. It''s annoying."


    Su Yi answered simply and neatly.


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao''s beautiful eyes widened, Uncle Su was going to divorce his wife! ?


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was very stunned. After a while, he said, "It seems that my words hurt your self-esteem, so that''s why you said such an angry word."


    "Infuriated?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw Wen Lingzhao''s eyes were cold and indifferent, "If you weren''t angry, how could you not know that you are the son-in-law of the Wen family. According to the rules of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only my Wen family can deal with you? You can use a piece of paper to break up this marriage completely!"


    At the end of the day, her calm and peaceful mood finally fluctuated, and she made no secret of her resistance, hatred, and rejection of this marriage.


    "It''s just the secular laws, can you still restrain the cultivators?"


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, "You can go get a pen and paper, as long as you and I agree, don''t worry about the rest."


    He Su Xuanjun acted, how could he care about the rules in the world?


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face sank, and he seemed to be a little sullen. His eyes were cold, and he said, "Don''t be so childish, okay? You really don''t know, who is the force behind this marriage?"


    childish?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and glanced at Zheng Muyao who was not far away, "Go aside."


    Zheng Muyao was listening to her heart surging and felt a lot of excitement. She felt a little reluctant to be reprimanded like this, but she still turned away honestly.


    Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help but be surprised by such a scene. She naturally recognized Zheng Muyao and knew how arrogant and eccentric this daughter of the Zheng family was. She was regarded as a little witch in Tianyuan Academy. provoked her.


    Never thought, this little witch seems to be a little afraid of Su Yi in front of her...


    Soon, Wen Lingzhao suppressed this doubt and stopped thinking about it, because at this moment, none of these matters.


    I saw Su Yi said lightly: "This marriage involves nothing more than the Su family in the Jade Capital City. In your eyes, you may think this is an unimaginably powerful behemoth, but in my eyes, it is only a small in the world. Just a clan."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his deep eyes, "This point, you don''t need to remind me at all, when I go to Yujing City in the future, I will completely solve this matter."


    In the casual and indifferent words, there is absolute contempt and confidence.


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned.


    With her cold temperament, she was almost laughed at at this moment.


    The Su family in the Jade Capital City stands as one of the top hegemonic forces in the entire Great Zhou, Zhong Mingding


    Food, with monstrous authority, is an existence that can affect the situation of the entire Great Zhou world!


    As a descendant of the Su family, Su Yi actually said such ridiculous words, it was simply insane and completely unreasonable!


    In addition to being annoyed, Wen Lingzhao also felt an inexplicable loss in her heart. Is this her nominal husband?


    No wonder the old lady said that in the entire Su family, the third young master of the Su family was the one who received the least attention!


    Wen Lingzhao sighed in his heart.


    Not long ago, from the letter from the old lady, she also learned about Su Yi''s real life experience and why the Wen family accepted Su Yi as her son-in-law.


    Everything is related to the Su family in Yujingcheng!


    This fact made her heart very heavy, and she realized that it was undoubtedly too difficult to dissolve this marriage by her own means.


    But she didn''t give up, on the contrary, she practiced more and more hard.


    Because she firmly believes that when one day she will become a famous prince like Yuliu Wang Yueshichan, even the Su family in Yujing City, she can''t help but agree to cancel the marriage!


    Three years!


    As long as she is given three years to Wen Lingzhao, she will be like the Yue Shichan of the past, and she will step into the sky and ascend to the throne of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    But she didn''t expect that the Su family in Yujingcheng, who is regarded as a mountain that lifts the sky and needs to go all out to become a prince, is qualified to negotiate conditions, but it will look so unbearable in Su Yi''s mouth...


    However, Su Yi is a descendant of the Su family in Yujing City, and it is absurd to say such a thing?


    How ridiculous?


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not."


    Seeing that Wen Lingzhao didn''t speak for a long time, Su Yi said indifferently, "The important thing is that I''m here today, so I should cut off the matter between you and me."


    Wen Lingzhao suddenly woke up from his chaotic thoughts as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    Looking at Su Yi in front of him again, I can only feel that this person is full of ignorance and arrogance, ridiculous without knowing it.


    She couldn''t help but said: "If you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished! If you dare to step into the Jade Capital City, you will be punished! Have you forgotten these two sentences? How can you make me believe that you can solve Su? Home affairs?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "The old lady actually told you all this?"


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes became colder and colder, and his attitude towards Su Yi also changed. With a hint of disappointment, he said, "If I don''t know this, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that you will be so arrogant after your cultivation is restored. arrogant."


    Su Yi naturally noticed the change in Wen Lingzhao''s attitude, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    He didn''t bother to say any more, and said, "No matter what you think, write down Hugh first, and then go your own way."


    Wen Lingzhao''s pretty face was frosty, and he said every word: "It''s illegal, it doesn''t conform to the rules, and you are a son-in-law, what qualifications do you have to divorce me? I advise you to stop making trouble, otherwise, it will only make me feel guilty. You are getting more and more disappointed!"


    After all, she turned to leave.


    At this moment, Su Yi said indifferently: "That''s right, if you leave the letter, it will be a bit humiliating for you, so, let''s you and I sign a contract to terminate the marriage. ?"


    Wen Lingzhao paused, feeling an uncontrollable anger surged up in his heart, turned around abruptly, stared at Su Yi with clear eyes like a blade, and said:


    "You have self-knowledge, while I''m still patient, you''d better leave the Tianyuan Academy now!"


    ��������


    ps: 5 shifts today, try to get 2 consecutive games around 12 noon.


    If you have a monthly pass, please smash it! ! !

 Chapter 182

    Wen Lingzhao was furious!


    Not only Zheng Muyao could feel this scene, but also Xiang Ming and others in the distance.


    This took everyone by surprise.


    It should be noted that Wen Lingzhao has a clean and cold temperament, and is as lonely as ice.


    Since she entered the Tianyuan Academy, almost no one has seen her get angry at anything, she has always been so calm and aloof, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Even, very few people have seen her talk to any man for a long time.


    But now, not only did she chat with the unfamiliar youth in green robes for a long time, but she was also angry for the first time ever!


    Who isn''t surprised by this?


    Before Su Yi could speak, Xiang Ming hurried over with a concerned look on his face, and said, "Junior Sister Lingzhao, are you alright?"


    Wen Lingzhao said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    When she spoke, she kept staring at Su Yi with clear eyes.


    Su Yi also ignored Xiang Ming who came, and ignored him directly.


    He looked at Wen Lingzhao indifferently and said, "You probably don''t know at all, what is self-knowledge, and I don''t bother to explain it to you. In a word, as long as you promise what I said, I will leave immediately after you get the contract. ."


    Wen Lingzhao, who was almost unable to control his inner anger, heard the words, his eyes became more and more icy and terrifying, and said:


    "In the past, I never hated you and regarded you as a victim like me, but now, you disgust me!"


    After saying that, she turned away, and the voice came from a distance,


    "If you want to make trouble, just make trouble, but don''t forget, this is the Tianyuan Academy, not a place where anyone can go wild!"


    She was full of anger and disappointment, and she was too lazy to talk to Su Yi any longer.


    Su Yi frowned, his eyes became cold, and said:


    "You are angry and confused now, and you are thinking of Lingxue''s face. I will give you a quarter of an hour to calmly think about it. After a quarter of an hour, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for forcing you to agree."


    Wen Lingzhao, who had already gone far, was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t seem to believe his ears. He turned around and looked at Su Yi from a distance. His voice was piercing to the bone, and he said word by word:


    "Su Yi, listen to me, this marriage will be resolved by me, not by your ridiculous contract!"


    These words were clearly heard by the people nearby, and they were all taken aback.


    Su Yi!


    It turned out that the young man in green robe who angered Wen Lingzhao was actually the rubbish son-in-law who had joined the family of superfluous writers!


    The voice was still echoing, but the atmosphere became silent and dull.


    Wen Lingzhao''s graceful and slender figure has drifted away.


    Everyone''s expressions became different.


    Under the pine tree, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, his expression was indifferent, as if he had not noticed the strange gaze from nearby.


    He said, give the other party a quarter of an hour to consider the time, and naturally he has to keep his word.


    "It turns out that you are Su Yi who tarnished Junior Sister Lingzhao''s reputation."


    At this time, Xiang Ming finally reacted, his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and he looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, and directly ignored the son of the governor of the famous Tianyuan Academy.


    This dismissive gesture made Xiang Ming''s face sink.


    Some young men and women who had been crowding around Xiang Ming saw this, and their brows were slightly wrinkled, just a waste son-in-law, what can be arrogant?


    A young man in blue shirt couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, you really regard yourself as the number one person, didn''t you hear what Junior Sister Lingzhao said just now? This is the Tianyuan Academy, not someone like you can be wild. The place!"


    A pretty girl sighed, "How dazzling Junior Sister Lingzhao is.


    A peerless person, but actually a man like this, alas, this kind of marriage completely pushed Junior Sister Ling Zhao into the fire pit. "


    "Su Yi, hurry up and apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    A hot-tempered black-robed youth directly stood up and said angrily, almost pointing at Su Yi''s nose and scolding.


    The crowd was furious, making Su Yi the target of thousands of people.


    Xiang Ming quietly took two steps back, turned his head and whispered in the ear of a white-robed man beside him: "Junior Brother Tian Dong, do you think it would be better for Su Yi to be ruined here today?"


    The white-robed man called Tian Dong understood and nodded quietly.


    Just when Tian Dong was about to do something, Zheng Muyao, who was not far away, sensed that the situation was not good, and hurried over, scolding in a clear voice, "What are you talking about to bully people?"


    She folded her arms in front of her, her beautiful eyes were like electricity, and she glanced at those young men and women, and the pretty faces with delicate makeup were full of coldness.


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly, and they were all very surprised. How could this daughter of the Zheng family speak for a wasteful son-in-law?


    Xiang Ming and Tian Dong also frowned, somewhat surprised.


    "Senior Sister Zheng, do you know this Su Yi?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Zheng Muyao glanced at Su Yi secretly, and then said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you, this is my Uncle Su, so treat me with respect!"


    uncle! ?


    Everyone: "..."


    The black-robed boy who had made Su Yi apologize earlier couldn''t help but said, "Senior Sister Zheng, are you mistaken? This is Senior Sister Lingzhao''s nominal husband, the trash who became the son-in-law! Just because a guy like him is stained. How can he... how could he be your uncle?"


    The others nodded.


    "You don''t understand."


    Zheng Muyao said impatiently, "In short, I brought Uncle Su here today. Whoever dares to disrespect him is disrespectful to me!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    How did a waste son-in-law become the uncle of this little witch from the Zheng family, a top family in Gunzhou?


    This is too outrageous, right?


    Tian Dong couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Zheng Muyao''s identity is not something he can offend.


    But at this moment, Tian Dong noticed Xiang Ming''s gaze.


    He was shocked, as if he understood, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s about the dignity of Junior Sister Lingzhao. No matter who comes today, Su Yi must also apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao!"


    Tian Dong is Xiang Ming''s right-hand man. Seeing him speak, how could other people not understand what he meant?


    Immediately, those young men and women all said:


    "Senior Sister Zheng, you saw it just now, how disrespectful Su Yi is to Junior Sister Lingzhao, no matter what his relationship with you is, this matter can''t be dismissed like that."


    "Yes, it''s just an outsider. He dares to come to our Tianyuan Academy to be a wild man, and he is simply impatient!"


    Everyone was talking all over the place, and they didn''t show any respect for themselves, which made Zheng Muyao feel a little surprised.


    Immediately, she realized that all this was because of You Xiangming!


    With the support of the governor''s son, of course they don''t have to be afraid of themselves.


    Zheng Muyao took a deep breath and was about to say something when Xiang Ming smiled and interrupted:


    "Junior Sister Zheng, I know what you''re going to say, but you''ve seen the current situation, and it''s not up to me to decide."


    After a pause, he sighed lightly: "Of course, if Su Yi is willing to apologize to Junior Sister Lingzhao, I believe that everyone will not care about him. After all, he is just a son-in-law, we


    As a descendant of Tianyuan Academy, if he bullied him, it would be ridiculous and generous if he spread it out. "


    Zheng Muyao''s willow brows, which flew diagonally into her temples, frowned.


    In terms of identity and status, she couldn''t hold back Xiang Ming, and if Xiang Ming didn''t intend to save face, she would be at a loss.


    "Su Yi, if it''s a man, don''t hide behind a woman! Do you dare to fight with me? If you lose, you can apologize obediently, how about that?"


    The black-robed boy said loudly, his face full of provocation.


    This is the Tianyuan Academy. In the face of Su Yi, the legendary trash son-in-law, he is completely confident.


    When the others heard the words, they roared.


    Su Yi had never paid attention to this before, even if he was constantly provoked, he didn''t bother to care about it.


    But when he saw these ant-like things getting more and more arrogant, he couldn''t help but regret not taking Cha Jin with him this time.


    Otherwise, it''s just to clean up these ants, the heir of the Moon Wheel Sect of Tea Brocade is enough, why bother?


    "Want to play? Yes."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Well, I don''t even want to take your lives. Whoever loses will kneel here to repent and think about it, how about that?"


    Everyone was stunned, but they never thought that Su Yi not only dared to agree, but also proposed such a very humiliating punishment.


    The little witch''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her heart suddenly became excited.


    She was ordered by her father to serve and work by Su Yi''s side, and she was reluctant in her heart.


    Even if her father praised Su Yi to the sky, thinking that Su Yi is as powerful as a goddess, she has never seen it with her own eyes, so she can''t help but be suspicious.


    And take this opportunity to see how capable Su Yi really is!


    Xiang Ming couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, just a little provocation, can''t stand it anymore?


    This kind of person is not worthy of Wen Lingzhao''s shoes, but he has become Wen Lingzhao''s nominal husband, which is really annoying.


    "This is what you said. If you lose, don''t blame us for bullying you!"


    The black-robed boy said coldly.


    Su Yi ignored him, looked at the others present, and said, "What about you guys, do you want to play together?"


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    Is this provoking them all?


    What an arrogant guy!


    Even those young women were irritated, thinking that Su Yi''s son-in-law was too crazy, and they dared to be so provocative without even looking at what this place was.


    "Oh, what you said is too presumptuous."


    Xiang Ming couldn''t help but startled, shook his head and chuckled, "If you can defeat them one by one, I don''t mind playing with you. Of course, I doubt that you will ever have the chance to fight against me."


    The words were light and airy, with undisguised contempt.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at themselves, and yes, being angry with an ignorant guy is simply humiliating their own identity.


    Thinking of this, their mentality became a lot calmer, and even the eyes they looked at Su Yi were filled with pity.


    "Well, Xiang Ming is also playing? This is even better! Only in this way can we really test out the true abilities of my Uncle Su!"


    Zheng Muyao exclaimed inwardly for excitement, her beautiful eyes were sparkling, and she was looking forward to it.


    "So, you all agreed?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said happily, "Well, I promise to play with you all today."


    The black-robed youth couldn''t hold back anymore, he raised his chin slightly, clasped his fists proudly, and said coldly:


    "Hu Jiao, a disciple of the ''Qunxingyuan'' in the inner gate of Tianyuan Academy, please enlighten me!"

 Chapter 183

    Everyone stepped aside, freeing up a spacious space, watching from a distance, with a look of anticipation.


    Hu Jiao.


    At the age of sixteen, he was an outstanding disciple of the Inner Sect Qunxingyuan. He cultivated at the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    Putting it on the outside, the general elders with strong Qi Gathering Realm are no longer the opponents of this sixteen-year-old boy.


    "Junior Brother Hu Jiao, don''t be too ruthless. If you spread it out, it will humiliate the demeanor of our Tianyuan Academy."


    A girl in a pale yellow dress warned.


    "It''s natural."


    Hu Jiao smiled.


    Zheng Muyao''s eyes were strange, and she couldn''t help but say, "Hu Jiao, I advise you to use all your strength, so as not to use numbness as an excuse when you are defeated by my Uncle Su. If that''s the case, you will be embarrassed."


    Everyone was stunned, what is this, in the eyes of this little witch, Hu Jiao can''t win such a wasteful son-in-law?


    Xiang Ming moved in his heart and said, "Hu Jiao, be careful, don''t be careless, you must know that the goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength."


    Hu Jiao''s eyes flashed and he nodded, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, "Young man, even if you use all your strength, it''s just an oyster to shake a tree and an egg to hit a stone."


    He couldn''t bear to bully such a young man.


    But who would have thought that Hu Jiao was irritated by this sentence, and said coldly, "When you kneel down, I will ask you to say this sentence again!"


    His cultivation base was running, his aura changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp and terrifying, he suddenly stepped forward, twisted his waist and punched.


    boom!


    The air flow suddenly screamed and screamed, and Hu Jiao''s punch was like a dazzling star burst, tearing the air, and it was like a thunderbolt.


    Some young men and women nodded secretly.


    Quenching Star Fist, one of the top 36 profound martial arts in Tianyuan Academy, the fist is like a star, bursts like thunder, and its destructive power is extremely amazing.


    As soon as Hu Jiao punched out, the whistling sound was like an explosion, and the stars were dazzling. It was obvious that this martial arts had reached the level of perfection.


    That kind of lethal power is more than enough to kill the mid-level Qi Gathering Realm warriors in the secular world!


    It can also be seen that although he is angry, he is not careless.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy, the tall figure stood there, like a lonely pines on the cliff of the sky, standing still.


    Until Hu Jiao''s punch came, he stuck out his right hand and slapped it at will.


    Hu Jiao''s punch stopped three inches in front of Su Yi, and he could no longer make an inch, and his shoulder was hit by Su Yi''s palm.


    At that moment, it was as if the mountain of the gods was oppressing him, and before he could resist, Hu Jiao knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    boom!


    The ground shook, and the sound was dull.


    Hu Jiao let out a painful hiss, his kneecap cracked, his whole body trembled, and his handsome cheeks were twisted into a ball.


    The whole place was silent and silent.


    "This����"


    Many people were stunned, and the excitement and anticipation on their faces solidified. They only felt that their eyes were blurred, but Hu Jiao was defeated like this!


    Xiang Ming''s pupils condensed slightly, this kid is really weird.


    Zheng Muyao''s heart trembled for a while, and then there was an indescribable emptiness, and she couldn''t help licking her lips.


    "Sorry, I tried a little too hard, I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He had retained most of his strength, lest he accidentally beat the opponent to death and maimed him, but he shattered the opponent''s kneecap.


    Of course, this was not intentional. It can only be said that Su Yi overestimated the martial arts foundation of the disciples in the Tianyuan Academy.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Su Yi, you can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me!"


    Hu Jiao was angry and struggled to get up.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Just now


    You can just say it, whoever loses will kneel on the ground and repent. If you stand up, you will not only humiliate yourself, but also make Tianyuan Academy be humiliated because of you. "


    Hu Jiao was stunned, his face pale.


    "continue."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone.


    At this moment, looking at Hu Jiao kneeling there, the mentality of those young men and women has changed, and they are surprised and realize that something is wrong.


    "In the rumors, isn''t this guy a complete loss of cultivation?"


    The girl in the light yellow dress murmured.


    Others were also puzzled, and the atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    Zheng Muyao folded her arms and said coldly: "I was clamoring for my Uncle Su to apologize just now, why are they all cowards now? Let me tell you, whoever dares to leave today without permission, I promise to hang him on the mountain tomorrow. On the thousand-year-old apricot tree in front of the door, let everyone visit!"


    Everyone''s expression changed, this is too cruel!


    "Let me come."


    A young man in golden robe stood up with a condensed expression, neither humble nor silent, "Mengtuo of Tianyuan Academy, late stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    The crowd immediately cheered up.


    Meng Tuo, this is the most famous person among their inner disciples!


    Xiang Ming also nodded secretly, Meng Tuo''s strength is extremely strong, and his temperament is calm, although not as dazzling as the ten disciples of the Academy.


    But in the Qi Gathering Realm, he is already a first-class person.


    "Self-reported cultivation base?"


    Su Yi laughed, saw through Meng Tuo''s mind at a glance, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m only in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    Mid-Qi Gathering Realm!


    After everyone was stunned, there was some sympathy for Hu Jiao, who was in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm. This defeat... is not wrong.


    It''s no wonder their eyes are clumsy, it is true that the four realms of martial arts are ordinary realms, and Su Yi''s aura is indifferent and calm, unless he is a character with a very sensitive soul, otherwise, when he doesn''t move, he can''t be seen at all. Repair for.


    Meng Tuo was obviously a lot easier, no longer talking nonsense, and drew his knife out of the scabbard.


    Clang!


    A dazzling silver-white war sword swept out, and in an instant, Meng Tuo was full of domineering and chilling aura, he slammed a low drink, and rushed forward with a sword.


    The momentum is like an arrow from the string, and the momentum is amazing.


    "Blue Flame Slash!"


    As soon as Meng Tuo waved, the silver-white sword swept into the air, bringing a layer of cyan flames like burning, and slashed down in anger.


    Domineering publicity, fierce and boundless.


    That kind of power has surprised many people.


    Su Yi''s figure did not move, as indifferent as before.


    Until the flaming blue blade slashed, he flicked his fingers.


    clang! ! !


    In the explosion like piercing the eardrum, Mengtuo''s wrist shook violently, and the silver sword flew out of his hand.


    His face changed suddenly, and he was about to retreat.


    But a large, slender, white hand was lightly patted on his shoulder.


    boom!


    The ground shook, Mengtuo''s tall figure also knelt down, his knees hit the ground, and his body twitched violently due to severe pain.


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was horrified and looked at each other in dismay.


    Hu Jiao''s defeat, if it can be attributed to the fact that his cultivation is inferior to Su Yi, then what is Mengtuo''s defeat this time?


    The most terrifying thing is that both of them were suppressed to the ground with a slap by Su Yi, and their understated gesture was particularly shocking.


    "how come����"


    Xiang Ming''s expression finally changed. Originally, he was still confident and confident, but at this time, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Not even in the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm. Is it really like what my father said, Uncle Su has the ability to kill a grandmaster like a chicken and a monkey?"


    Zheng Muyao''s beautiful eyes widened, and her heart was shaking.


    She herself is also a cultivation base in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, but you can ask yourself, if it is her shot, it is destined to not be Meng Tuo''s opponent.


    But Meng Tuo was like a piece of paper, in front of Su Yi.


    Vulnerable!


    With such a comparison, how could Zheng Muyao not be surprised?


    Meng Tuo, who was kneeling on the ground, was already pale, and said in disbelief: "This... is also called the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm!?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    He glanced at everyone around him and said, "How about you go together?"


    This proposal made many people''s hearts and eyes flash.


    But because of face, or self-confidence, they can''t help but hesitate.


    At this point, who still doesn''t understand that they have all gone wrong just now?


    The defeat of Hu Jiao and Meng Tuo is the most vivid example!


    Under such circumstances, when facing Su Yi, many of them had already thought of quitting, and secretly regretted it, how could they dare to clamor for a challenge?


    "Hurry up! You are inner sect disciples, how can you admit it? Do you want your face?"


    Zheng Muyao spoke loudly, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    This made everyone look embarrassed.


    "Since he said it, let''s go together!"


    Tian Dong, the boy in white robe, gritted his teeth and took the lead.


    Seeing this, the others became daring and ruthless, and agreed.


    Su Yi nodded.


    "superior!"


    Tian Dong waved his hand and drew his sword out of its sheath.


    The other men and women also made full use of their cultivation, carrying swords, spears, swords and halberds and other weapons, and attacked Su Yi with the momentum of surrounding and charging.


    That scene is no less than a group of Qi Gathering masters attacking together.


    People in the master realm in the secular world, I am afraid they have to avoid their edge.


    After all, although these young men and women are young, they are all disciples of the Tianyuan Academy after all. Each of them has extraordinary aptitude and masters secret techniques far beyond those of the same realm. Naturally, their combat power is far from normal.


    When Zheng Muyao saw this, her heart tensed for a while.


    But the next moment, she saw an incredible scene����


    Seeing that Su Yi stood still, but was comparable to the unshakable ancient mountain, no matter how many people rushed, they were all slapped and flew out by his light palm.


    No sword, spear, sword or halberd could hurt him in the slightest.


    In just a few blinks, more than a dozen disciples from the Tianyuan Academy tumbled to the ground, both men and women, groaning in pain.


    And look at Su Yi again, the green robe is like jade, and the style is the same as before.


    Zheng Muyao sucked in a breath of cold air, her beautiful eyes sparkling with brilliance, Uncle Su... he''s really fierce! !


    Not far away, only Xiang Ming was standing there alone.


    However, at this moment, his handsome face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was completely shocked by this scene, and his heart set off a storm.


    How can a waste-like son-in-law become so powerful even if his cultivation base is restored?


    This is Tianyuan Academy!


    Those who went to battle were the best among the inner disciples, and every one who entered the world was a dazzling generation who was enough to stir up the situation!


    But how could he be defeated like a piece of paper?


    How powerful is Su Yi?


    Countless doubts flooded Xiang Ming''s mind, making his hands and feet cold, and he fully realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, his body froze suddenly, and he noticed that not far away, Su Yi''s gaze came over, like the sword''s edge touching his throat, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that after defeating them, you want to learn from someone Su? Don''t be stunned, let''s fight."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and spoke calmly.


    In a word, like a thunder on the ground, Xiang Mingxin sank to the bottom of the valley.


    ��������


    ps: First update and then repair, there are two more updates at night~


    Everyone is so excited to see it, why don''t you use the monthly pass to smash the goldfish to vent your anger? Smash it!

 Chapter 184

    Xiang Ming took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, I admit that you are very powerful, we just missed out."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed coldly, "But don''t forget, this is the Tianyuan Academy. If you make a big fuss, you''re doomed to not be able to eat and go!"


    Zheng Muyao groaned in her heart, indeed, this is the Tianyuan Academy. If those old guys were to see this scene, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "As long as you stop now, I can guarantee that today''s affairs will be like this, otherwise..."


    Xiang Ming''s eyes were cold, and before he finished speaking, his threat was already revealed.


    Su Yi walked over.


    "Are you planning to be obsessed?"


    Xiang Ming''s face changed slightly, and he pulled out the sword from his waist with a clang.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, like a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Ming, and swung his right hand.


    Snapped!


    Xiang Ming received a slap on the face, his figure staggered, almost fell to the ground, and his handsome cheeks were all red and swollen.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Xiang Ming was ashamed and his eyes widened.


    Snapped!


    Another slap was slapped on Xiang Ming''s face. The force of the palm was so powerful that it smashed his cheekbones and cheekbones. Blood spurted from his nose and mouth. His handsome face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head.


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, his lips screamed in pain, his hair was disheveled, and he was so anxious and angry that he couldn''t believe it all.


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao gasped.


    Xiang Ming!


    Among the inner sect disciples, the top ten influential figures, the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, and the leading martial arts leader!


    In addition, he is the son of the Governor himself, and in the Tianyuan Academy, he is as dazzling as the son of Tianjiao.


    But now, in Su Yi''s hands, Xiang Ming is like a mass of mud.


    What makes Zheng Muyao even more frightened is that Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about the consequences at all...


    What Tianyuan Academy, what the son of the Governor of Gunzhou, seems to be a fake in his eyes!


    Zheng Muyao also often makes troubles, and is regarded as a little witch-like character, but at this moment, even her scalp feels a little numb, and she is shocked by Su Yi''s reckless methods.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi stood in front of Xiang Ming and looked down.


    Xiang Ming hissed: "Su Yi, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi grabbed him by the neck, and the whole person was picked up, and then, like a wooden stake, he was shoved to the ground.


    boom!


    His knees hit the ground, and Xiang Ming knelt down firmly.


    An indescribable humiliation flooded Xiang Ming''s heart, and the whole person was stunned.


    Who is he?


    The son of the dignified governor, a genius who is famous all over the Tianyuan Academy, but now he is forced to kneel and lose all face!


    "If you hadn''t promised not to take your life, you would be dead now."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    The whole place was silent.


    Those Tianyuan Academy disciples who were suppressed were all like mourning concubines, miserable and silent.


    Zheng Muyao watched this scene, and there was only one thought in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t provoke Uncle Su in the carriage today, otherwise, it would definitely end badly...


    Too fierce!


    She has grown up so much, and she has never seen such a domineering person. She has a kind of arrogance that despises everything, and her strength is so powerful that it cannot be predicted!


    "Half a quarter of an hour."


    Su Yi silently counted the time.


    "This����"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in the distance.


    When Su Yi turned around, he saw Wen Lingzhao who had gone and returned.


    "How could this be..."


    Wen Lingzhao''s ice-cold face showed an uncontrollable look of surprise.


    Before, she walked away in anger, but she was still halfway through when she vaguely heard a loud challenge, so she stopped and listened intently for a moment.


    But because of the distance, she could only vaguely hear some exclamations and uproars.


    At that time, her first thought was that Su Yi might be beaten!


    After all, this is Shenxiao Peak, where the inner disciples gather. The scene where Su Yi angered him just now was seen by everyone, and it was inevitable that they would regard Su Yi as an enemy.


    This judgment made Wen Lingzhao very tangled.


    Su Yi''s previous ignorant and arrogant scenes made her extremely annoyed and disappointed, but when she thought of Su Yiruo being beaten because of this, she couldn''t bear it.


    No matter what, they were still husband and wife in name, Su Yiruo was beaten, but she stood by, and the word spread would not be good for her reputation.


    In the end, Wen Lingzhao gritted his teeth and returned.


    But she never expected that when she came back, she saw such a scene.


    Those fellow students, either kneeling or lying down, all in a mess, all in a miserable state!


    It almost made her think she was dazzled.


    Especially when he saw Xiang Ming kneeling beside Su Yi with a bruised nose and swollen cheekbones, with disheveled hair, Wen Lingzhao was stunned.


    She naturally knows how powerful Xiang Ming''s cultivation is, and how powerful Xiang Ming''s identity is. In this Tianyuan Academy, even those big people will not easily offend Xiang Ming.


    But Wen Lingzhao did not expect that the son of the governor would kneel there in such a humiliating way!


    As for Su Yi... on the contrary, he was the only one in the field who was unscathed.


    For a time, she was completely stunned, a little confused.


    what on earth is it?


    Seemingly worried about Wen Lingzhao''s misunderstanding, Zheng Muyao said in a crisp voice, "Junior Sister Lingzhao, they are clamoring for my Uncle Su to apologize to you. I saw it, and they all knelt down one by one, but it''s not my Uncle Su''s fault at all, they brought it on themselves."


    Hu Jiao, Meng Tuo and others all showed shame and anger, unable to argue.


    Xiang Ming lowered his head even more, as if he did not want Wen Lingzhao to see his humiliated appearance.


    "How is it possible..."


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes were dazed.


    From what she understood, Su Yi only regained his cultivation base a month ago, and only won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition. At that time, he also moved to the cultivation base of the blood realm. How could he become so powerful in just one month? already?


    Wen Lingzhao only felt that his cognition was being affected, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "Go and find paper and pen."


    Su Yi glanced at Zheng Muyao, who was shocked and acted quickly.


    She trembled in her heart, Uncle Su was really determined to divorce his wife!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wen Lingzhao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes wide, and said, "Do you think... I came back to promise to sign that contract with you?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You have seen the current situation, and you should be soberly aware that no matter who comes today, it will not change my mind."


    After a pause, he added: "Of course, you have less than a quarter of an hour to think about it now."


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath, abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart, and said with a cold look: "I can tell you now, I will solve the marriage between you and me myself, and my mind will never change!"


    Su Yi frowned, and immediately opened his brows, and said, "Well, since you are so stubborn, I can write a contract by myself."


    "you


    Don''t you think it''s funny to do this? "


    Wen Lingzhao''s voice became colder.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s ridiculous? You said you were the victim of this marriage, but on the day of your marriage, when you ran away from home, did you ever think how much humiliation it would be for me to do this? It was also from that day. From now on, in the entire Guangling City, who is not laughing at me, Su?"


    Wen Lingzhao was startled and fell silent.


    "After a lapse of a year, I came back with a character like Wei Zhengyang, who had hatred with me when he was in Qinghe Sword House. Do you think this is too much?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t know the grievances between you at all at that time, let alone, there was nothing between me and him at all."


    "If there is anything, I''m afraid you won''t survive today."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I recognize your feeling of resisting and rejecting this marriage, and I appreciate your efforts to dissolve this marriage. I don''t bother to bother with you anymore about the past, but today, you and I In between, a break must be made.��


    After a pause, he continued, "You can continue to be the successor of your Tianyuan Academy, or you can enjoy the pursuit of any man, and I, Su Yi, will get rid of the status of the ''in-law'', which is good for everyone. "


    Wen Lingzhao couldn''t help sighing and said, "If things could be solved so easily, I would have done it earlier, but in my opinion, the contract you are calling now is just a piece of waste paper, and it cannot change the relationship between you and me at all. marriage!"


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    This guy really doesn''t understand, Da Zhou''s laws and regulations for his son-in-law?


    Or, he really didn''t know, to cancel this marriage, without the Yujingcheng Su family nodding, no one can do anything?


    "As long as it is the decision made by someone from me, it is more useful than any laws and regulations in this world. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    When Su Yi said this, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded:


    "What''s going on, why are you kneeling here?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe had strode forward. His beard and hair were as black as ink, his complexion was fair, and his aura was abysmal, and he was not angry or arrogant.


    Behind him, there was an old man in a Confucian robe, a man with a long sword and a willow beard.


    "Master!"


    Xiang Ming was immediately excited, like grabbing a life-saving straw.


    The other young men and women who were kneeling there were startled at first, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    The middle-aged Jinpao is exactly Xiang Ming''s mentor, Wang Jianchong, the deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy, a master of the third level of martial arts!


    "This disciple has seen Master Wang."


    Wen Lingzhao froze in his heart, sobered up from his anger, and bowed slightly.


    Wang Jianchong nodded with a gloomy expression on his face, seeing Xiang Ming and the others still kneeling there, he couldn''t help but angrily said, "Still still stand up!?"


    Xiang Ming and the others stood up one after another as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    Su Yi didn''t stop him, just some minor roles, not worth worrying about.


    "Who''s going to tell me what''s going on here?"


    Wang Jianchong said, his eyes were already fixed on Su Yi like a cold electricity.


    The old man with the Confucian robe and the willow bearded man beside him also looked at Su Yi with a cold expression.


    Even if they didn''t know the situation, how could they not see that Xiang Ming and the others were obviously suppressed by this young robed youth?


    Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, ignoring Wang Jianchong and the others, and looked into the distance for himself.


    Seeing that Zheng Muyao had come in a hurry, she was still holding a pen and inkstone in her hand.


    Su Yi''s slightly wrinkled brows eased.


    ����


    ps: There is one more update before 9 pm.

 Chapter 185

    Xiang Ming did not speak.


    Being bullied like this, he was really ashamed to say it.


    He looked at Tian Dong next to him, the latter understood it, his face full of grief and anger, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Master Wang, this person''s name is Su Yi. Today, he suddenly broke into Shenxiao Peak and offended Junior Sister Lingzhao. I couldn''t wait to get angry, so I asked him to apologize, but who would have thought that he was extremely rampant..."


    A generous speech made their provocation into a righteous act out of righteous indignation, while Su Yi became a rampant and domineering fanatic.


    Others chimed in.


    They were suppressed by Su Yi before, and they lost all face and angered. Now that there are elders in the division, who doesn''t want to take revenge?


    Wen Lingzhao frowned slightly when she heard it, but she hadn''t seen everything just now, so she couldn''t say anything.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of Wang Jianchong, the old man in the Confucian robe, and the man with the sword and the willow beard all turned gloomy.


    At this time, Zheng Muyao came over and handed Su Yi the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Then, she turned to look at Tian Dong, and said angrily: "You Tian Dong are shameless? Do you dare to say what you just said again in front of my face?"


    "I����"


    Tian Dong''s expression froze.


    Before giving him a chance to speak, Zheng Muyao clasped his fists to greet Wang Jianchong and said, "Master Wang, what happened just now is in the eyes of the disciples. It''s not what Tian Dong said at all."


    With that said, the battle that happened just now went through one by one.


    During this period, Xiang Ming, Tian Dong, and the others had gloomy expressions on their faces, and they secretly hated in their hearts. They never imagined that for the sake of Su Yi, Zheng Muyao would completely ignore the friendship of the same family!


    Just when they were secretly anxious, thinking about how to refute.


    Wang Jianchong waved his hand to interrupt Zheng Muyao''s speech, saying, "No need to say more, no matter what, an outsider came to Tianyuan Academy to commit murder, insulting and trampling the disciples of the Academy, such acts are unforgivable!"


    The deputy palace master of Tianyuan Academy had an indifferent expression, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    Zheng Muyao was stunned, and couldn''t help but say, "Master Wang, it''s obviously their fault first, why..."


    Wang Jianchong frowned and interrupted again: "Zheng Muyao, as an inner disciple of the academy, you didn''t stop it when the battle broke out just now, and now you are helping an outsider to argue, what''s your motive?"


    Zheng Muyao''s pretty face changed slightly, and indescribable anger surged in her heart.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing, and she couldn''t believe that the dignified deputy palace master would say such things.


    At this time, Xiang Ming and the others were completely relaxed, and their expressions were filled with indescribable smugness. How could they not understand that Wang Jianchong wanted to stand up for them?


    It''s a shame that Zheng Muyao is the daughter of the head of the Zheng family, but she can''t even see Wang Jianchong''s mind, so she deserves to be reprimanded!


    "Looking at your father and your master''s face, I don''t care about you, and if you dare to know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for punishing you with the punishment of the school!"


    Wang Jianchong snorted coldly.


    Zheng Muyao clenched her teeth in anger and was about to say something.


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder and said indifferently, "When you meet someone who is unreasonable, arguing is the most powerless thing. Don''t worry about it. If he really wants to die, I don''t mind fulfilling him."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a while, and while she was moved, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Uncle Su didn''t even pay attention to the deputy palace master?


    So fierce!


    "What did you say?"


    However, Wang Jianchong''s face turned red and his eyes widened with anger.


    Everyone else also showed disbelief. Who would dare to believe that even in such a situation, Su Yi dared to say that a deputy palace master was courting death?


    Wen Lingzhao was a little confused. In the past, why didn''t he see this lightness?


    However, a guy who looks like a dust, is so arrogant?


    "Brother Wang, calm down, things are clear now, why should you be angry with such a child who doesn''t know the sky? Let me take care of this matter."


    The old man in the Confucian robe smiled, stepped out, looked at Su Yi indifferently, and said, "Young man, just now you forced me to kneel, and now, I will give you a chance to kneel there. , wait for the hair to fall, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it if you want to die, I promise not to leave you alive."


    As he spoke, he came to a rock beside the pine tree and placed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    The atmosphere was suddenly extremely depressing.


    Whether it was Xiang Ming, the others, or Wen Lingzhao, they all stared at Su Yi blankly, with an indescribable sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    The Confucian-robed old man named Chu Kongchao was the eighth-ranked elder in Tianyuan Academy.


    But now, he was actually humiliated by Su Yi! !


    It was Wang Jianchong and the man with the sword with a willow beard, who were both stunned for a moment.


    "What an arrogant child!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe, Chu Kongchao, was so angry that his face was ashen, he stepped forward, and the aura of a grandmaster suddenly burst out.


    At that moment, it was as if a silent volcano suddenly erupted, and the strong Qi and blood pressure caused the nearby airflow to be chaotic, flying sand and rocks.


    So strong!


    Some disciples were shocked in their hearts, and their expressions were full of excitement and anticipation, which made the eighth elders shoot in anger, and Su Yi didn''t know whether to live or die.


    boom!


    Without giving everyone a chance to think about it, Chu Kongchao made a bold move.


    He saw his hands, like sharp claws, suddenly grabbed towards Su Yi, and between his fingers, dazzling light and shadow flowed, dazzling, like a real sharp blade.


    With a single grasp, the air was shredded into pieces, producing a sharp explosion.


    The secrets of the middle grade of the earth - Feihong catch!


    If this is firmly grasped, the copper and iron walls will be torn to shreds like paper paste.


    Even looking at it from a distance, Xiang Ming and the others felt suffocated.


    Unfortunately, no one knew that just yesterday, Su Yi killed a third-level martial arts master from the Moon Wheel Sect.


    No one knows how many grandmasters have died under Su Yi''s hands during this period of time.


    Seeing a cold arc on Su Yi''s lips, he shook his head slightly, until Chu Kongchao approached, then he stuck out his right hand, squeezed the seal in the void, and slammed it out.


    It''s like a god beating a drum!


    Click! Click!


    Seeing that Su Yi''s fist mark was like a stream of light, but it was invincible. When the hammer fell, Chu Kong''s hands and fingers like sharp swords were directly crushed and smashed.


    Unstoppable, Su Yi''s punches went straight in, hitting Chu Kongchao''s chest fiercely.


    boom!


    Under a kind of horrified gaze, Chu Kongchao''s thin figure was like a kite with a broken string, and he slammed into the cliff more than ten meters away, producing a dull sound, and the rocks shattered and splashed.


    After that, there was a dense sound of broken bones like fried beans in his body. When he fell from the cliff, he was paralyzed like mud, his head was tilted, and there was no breath.


    One punch, smash the master!


    That overwhelming and unparalleled scene shocked everyone present to clench their hearts.


    "This����"


    Xiang Ming and other inner disciples were all dead, unable to believe their eyes.


    Eight elders, what a powerful Grandmaster Realm existence, was killed by a punch from a Qi Gathering Realm teenager?


    Wen Ling Zhao Qing Li


    Her pretty face was sluggish, her eyes were lost, this punch, like a heavy hammer, also smashed into the lake in her heart, followed by stormy waves.


    When facing Su Yi, the pride and confidence in his bones seemed to be shattered by this punch.


    Her jade hand clenched quietly, her cherry lips pursed tightly, and her cold eyes were filled with fog-like confusion.


    It has only been a month since he recovered his cultivation, and he has already been able to kill the Grandmaster! ?


    "Father really didn''t lie to me... Uncle Su is really scary..."


    Zheng Muyao was also so shocked that her body and mind were trembling, her beautiful eyes widened, she couldn''t help thinking of what her father repeatedly told him last night��


    "Young Master Su is like an exiled immortal. He looks young, but he has the means to steal good fortune. He must not be disrespectful at all!"


    Before, Zheng Muyao was still skeptical, but at this time, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The faces of Wang Jianchong and the man with the sword and the willow beard have become unprecedentedly dignified, and their expressions have changed.


    This punch also deeply shocked them, making them tremble and realize that something was wrong.


    A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, but at this moment, in front of them, he killed Chu Kongchao with one punch! !


    Who would have thought of this before?


    In this deadly atmosphere, Su Yi said indifferently, "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore, and I don''t want to waste any more time. Anyone who doesn''t agree can just do it."


    He was dressed in a green robe and appeared indifferent, looking the same as before.


    But in the eyes of everyone, this seventeen-year-old boy already had a terrifying aura that made their hearts tremble.


    "Su Yi, do you know the consequences of doing this? If you really want to be a complete enemy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of my Tianyuan Academy today!"


    The man with the sword and the willow beard had a low voice, and his face was blue and gloomy.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Draw your sword and give you a death."


    The hearts of everyone in the audience were tumultuous again. The name in front of them was Li Fengxing, the seventh elder of Tianyuan Academy, a generation of kendo master!


    He once walked in Dazhou with a sword, sharpened his sword for thirteen years, and created his own "Liuyun Nine Strikes" swordsmanship, which made him famous in Gunzhou.


    If it weren''t for the reason of the entry time, with his martial arts accomplishments, he would be able to rank among the top five among the nine elders!


    But now, Su Yi actually threatened to give Li Fengxing a death!


    "It''s really ferocious..."


    The sword-carrying willow-bearded man sighed softly, and suddenly pulled out the long sword behind his back, his eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword, terrifying the soul.


    He stepped forward with the sword in his hand, his body like a cloudless cloud, and the long sword in his hand instantly transformed into thousands of fine and misty sword qi, which was like mist and rain, and had a feeling of beauty that was soft to the extreme.


    But also extremely dangerous.


    That trace of sword energy can easily pierce through the black iron armor, smash the rock and steel, and be incomparably sharp.


    If you can''t resist this sword, the opponent''s entire body will be instantly cut into fine pieces of flesh and blood by the dense sword energy!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his deep eyes lit up slightly. This sword...is actually kind of interesting...


    However, just when he was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a majestic sound like a morning bell and a twilight drum came, and it rumbled through the field��


    "stop!"


    ��������


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Thanks "Pengcheng" brother for the leader award! Thanks to "The Art of the Mouse" and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward!


    Originally, Goldfish planned to announce today that it only owed one five-watch, but who would have thought, Brother Pengcheng, he is here again... Well, I still owe you two two-watches.


    Finally, let''s talk about the plot. Goldfish has already said that Gunzhou City is an interlocking climax plot. It has just begun, and it will be more exciting in the future~

 Chapter 186

    Great elder!


    Everyone was shocked and recognized the identity of the thick voice.


    Clang!


    Li Fengxing turned his wrist, and the dense rain of swords suddenly dissipated.


    And his shadowy figure, like a cloud, was still in the air, and he suddenly stopped, just like a swallow returning to its nest, and turned back.


    This scene of sending and receiving freely is beautiful.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    This person''s attainment in kendo is barely a beginner, and he is not much worse than the frequent passer-by, the kendo master from Qianlong Jianzong.


    Of course, if this sword came, Li Fengxing would definitely die.


    On the mountain road not far away, three figures came.


    The head is a woman wearing a dark purple cloud pattern dress and long hair in a bun.


    She has a petite figure and a very innocent appearance, as if she was eleven or twelve years old, but there is a trace of the vicissitudes of the years in her eyes, which makes her temperament also very unique, and her beauty reveals an intimidating aura. majesty.


    Um?


    When he saw this woman, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a rare hint of strange color.


    Between the appearance of this woman, there is a rhyme of "rejuvenation and rejuvenation". Naturally, there is no carving, and it cannot be the art of keeping her face.


    This is interesting.


    Either it''s an old monster, or the bloodline talent is very special!


    Because in this world, even those Yuandao monks who are known as land gods cannot master the mystery of "rejuvenation".


    Next to Ning Sijia, there was an old man with his hands folded on his cuffs, a thin middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd and a scar on his forehead.


    "Uncle Su, the situation is not good. The palace master, the first elder and the second elder are here!"


    Taking this opportunity, Zheng Muyao quickly whispered something, her delicate little face was full of fear and awe.


    Only then did Su Yi realize who was coming.


    Ning Sihua, the master of Tianyuan Academy. (pronounced sihua)


    A legendary martial arts master!


    She has a mysterious origin. She has been in Tianyuan Academy for 20 years. She has either been in seclusion and cultivating, or she has traveled to inaccessible places like an idle cloud and wild cranes, seldom paying attention to worldly affairs.


    Even in the affairs of Tianyuan Academy, she seldom intervenes.


    Even, over the years, most of the disciples in the school have never seen her respectful face, which is extremely mysterious.


    But no matter who it is, when it comes to this person in power of the Tianyuan Academy, there is awe from the heart!


    Yesterday, when I was chatting with Zhou Zhili, the latter mentioned that the current national teacher Hong Canshang once said that among the ten great palaces in the world, Ning Sihua, the master of the Tianyuan Academy, is the most mysterious. Do not self-assess.


    Looking at it now, based on the charm of "rejuvenation and rejuvenation", it is indeed worthy of the four-character judgment of "the person is like a monster".


    The old-fashioned old man beside Ning Sihua was the Great Elder, the Great Elder Shangzhen, who existed in the fifth level of Wuzong.


    That thin middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd and a scar on his forehead is the second elder, Han Zhong, and a strong man in the fourth level of Wuzong.


    All of a sudden, Ning Siyu, the palace master who had not shown a trace for many years, arrived with the two elders, which shocked everyone present, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Meet the Palace Master!"


    Wang Jianchong, Li Fengxing, and Xiang Ming, and other disciples, all attended the ceremony.


    The atmosphere in the field became solemn.


    Only Su Yi stood there, with a leisurely demeanor, motionless, and looked very eye-catching.


    After Ning Sijia arrived, she went straight to Chu Kongchao''s body and looked at it.


    Seeing this, Wang Jianchong hurried forward and explained, "Palace Master, just now..."


    "


    I know it all. "


    Ning Sijia didn''t lift her head, and her voice was clear and sweet, like the sound of heaven, but she had an air of intimidating majesty of her own.


    Wang Jianchong was speechless and remained silent.


    After a while, Ning Siyu withdrew her gaze, turned around, and said, "Second Elder, go and deal with Chu Kongchao''s body."


    The thin middle-aged Han with beard and hair like a halberd nodded, carried Chu Kongchao''s corpse, and strode away.


    Ning Sijia said again: "Elder, take these disciples away."


    "Yes."


    The old-fashioned Shang Zhen bowed his hands slightly, then glanced at Ming and the others, "Let''s go."


    He put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance first.


    Although Xiang Ming and the others were extremely eager to stay and watch the fun, seeing the situation, they could only suppress their inner emotions and follow the Great Elder honestly.


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, who nodded and let him leave.


    And when he saw Wen Lingzhao also turned around to leave, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "It won''t be too late to leave when the matter between you and me is over."


    In a word, the atmosphere of Zhuang Su was suddenly suppressed by three points, and everyone was shocked and their expressions were different.


    No one would have imagined that Su Yi would be so bold when the Palace Master personally arrived, as if he didn''t realize that he was already in danger!


    Zheng Muyao''s heart was hanging in her throat, she couldn''t help but want to remind, Uncle Su, you really can''t go any further at this time!


    Xiang Ming, Tian Dong and the others were all secretly ecstatic, this guy really did a good job! In front of the palace lord, without seeing the deputy palace lord Wang Jianchong, dare not speak without permission?


    Wen Lingzhao also felt caught off guard, she was stunned, her cold jade face changed, and an indescribable sense of absurdity filled her heart.


    He...he still thinks about that contract...isn''t he not worried about suffering at all?


    Wang Jianchong couldn''t help sneering to himself. He had seen one who was killed, but he had never seen one who was killed like this. He really thought that if he had the power to kill a grandmaster, he could not care about the power of the palace lord?


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Ning Siyu.


    But seeing Ning Sihua''s innocent face, she thought about it and said, "Then leave Wen Lingzhao behind."


    Everyone: "..."


    If Su Yi''s words just now made everyone believe it, then Ning Sihua''s answer made them all a little confused.


    what''s going on?


    When did the palace master speak so well?


    The ecstasy in Xiang Ming and the others disappeared, a feeling of depression and loss filled their chests, and they almost vomited blood.


    However, no one dared to say a word more.


    In this dull and eerie atmosphere, the Great Elder Shang Zhen led Xiang Ming and the others away, and soon disappeared at the foot of Shenxiao Peak.


    In front of Feiming Pavilion, there were only Ning Siji, Wang Jianchong, Li Fengxing, the three big figures of Tianyuan Academy, as well as Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao.


    Wen Lingzhao pursed his lips and said nothing, but his heart was full of emotions, and the five flavors were mixed.


    Even she has to admit that what happened today has subverted her cognition again and again, so that at this moment, it feels a little unreal like a dream.


    Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing also had some doubts in their hearts. The Palace Master came in person, which is no trivial matter. They were destined to deal with Su Yi, but why did the Palace Master drive away everyone else?


    Su Yi, as if nothing happened, went straight to the rock on the side of the pine tree and started to study ink.


    He really didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Seeing his actions, Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This guy really didn''t take the Palace Master in his eyes!


    At this moment, Ning Siyu moved slightly.


    Lian Bu, came to Su Yi''s side, seemed a little curious, and said, "Why do people like Taoist friends stick to this paper contract?"


    Fellow?


    Su Yi paused with his fingers grinding ink.


    This title made him feel a long-lost emotion in his heart, and his eyes were slightly dazed.


    Scenes of memories of previous lives flashed in my mind like watching flowers on a horse.


    Fellow����


    This name really makes me miss it.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the palace master of Tianyuan Academy, who was famous for being mysterious and who was rated as "like a demon" by the national teacher Hong Canshang, and said:


    "Since you already know, you are still asking, are you planning to stop it?"


    The words are casual, but there is no awe or fear, even with a hint of questioning.


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes widened, and his mood became more and more unable to calm down.


    There was a hint of anger in Wang Jianchong''s eyebrows, and he just couldn''t help but speak.


    Seeing Ning Siyu shaking her head gently, "I just don''t understand, it''s just some of the world''s opinions, so you don''t need to pay attention."


    Wang Jianchong choked the words to his mouth and swallowed them into his stomach, his eyebrows were full of surprise, what exactly is the palace lord trying to do?


    He glanced at Li Fengxing next to him, who was also full of doubts.


    "In the secular world, how can there be no obstacles. For me, this is the obsession in my heart, breaking the barrier between my chest. If I ignore it, the obsession will be hard to disappear, so why say it?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    As he spoke, he began to grind again.


    "Cut the obsession in the heart, break the barrier between the chest..."


    Ning Siji repeated it, nodded, and said, "So that''s the case, but before signing this contract, fellow Daoist thought, how should we end today''s affairs?"


    Wang Jianchong and Li Fengxing looked at each other, and their hearts were shaken. Is the Palace Master finally going to do it?


    Su Yi put the inkstone away, turned around, looked at the woman who was close at hand, but had a childish face, and said indifferently: "Since you understand a little bit, you should be clear, and I, Su, are the enemy. , how serious the consequences are.��


    "Bold!"


    Wang Jianchong couldn''t help but scold, "Su Yi, how dare you dare to make threats and violate the majesty of the palace master of my school, it''s a crime that deserves death!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    But she saw Ning Silu sigh softly, and said, "I made you laugh."


    The sweet ding dong sound was still floating, and she saw Ning Sihua''s right hand gently waved.


    boom!


    Not far away, Wang Jianchong, like a boat hit by the raging waves of the sea, flew out upside down, smashed hard on the cliff, and spurted blood from his nose and mouth.


    The whole person was actually embedded in the stone wall!


    Li Fengxing was stunned, stunned there, breaking his head, he didn''t expect that the Palace Master would suddenly attack Wang Jianchong!


    Wen Lingzhao was also stunned, completely unable to imagine why this was the case.


    "Palace Master..."


    Wang Jianchong fell to the ground, his head was dazed, and his expression was uncertain.


    Ning Si said in a clear and pleasant voice, "Go to the ''Repentance Cliff'' by yourself, and you must not take a step within a year."


    "This����"


    Wang Jianchong was dumbfounded.


    Sorry Cliff!


    It was the harshest and harshest place in the Tianyuan Academy. People who committed serious mistakes were often sent to the Cliff of Repentance, where they were tortured by the wind and rain day and night.


    If you are imprisoned on the cliff of regret for a year, even a master such as Wang Jianchong will be tortured to the point of being severely damaged!


    ��������


    ps: Thank you very much for the "Domestic Red Panda" brother''s leader award!


    Painfully and happily, I owe everyone another 5 more... The pressure is huge~~~

 Chapter 187

    Wang Jianchong struggled out of the rock wall trembling all over, took a deep breath, and was about to say something.


    Ning Siyu frowned slightly and said, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The sweet voice has a hint of coldness.


    Wang Jianchong felt a chill in his heart, bowed his head and said, "I will obey the order of the palace master."


    After saying that, he turned around and staggered away, his heart was full of bitterness and confusion that could not be resolved.


    After all, he is also the deputy palace lord, but why does the palace lord actually do something to himself?


    Wang Jianchong couldn''t understand.


    Seeing his figure disappear, Li Fengxing couldn''t calm down as if he was overwhelmed, realizing the strangeness of the situation, and became more and more silent.


    As for Wen Lingzhao, he was also silent.


    She tried to calm down.


    But at this moment, the surging emotions in her mind could not be calmed down at once, so that her expression also took on a trace of confusion, and she was dazed.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Now, you have saved two people''s lives from under my nose."


    This statement is a little strange.


    However, Ning Siyu seemed to understand it all at once, and said, "You are right in what you said just now, in a worldly world, there will inevitably be some fetters. I am the palace master of this Tianyuan Academy. If I want to concentrate on my practice, I naturally need someone to help me. to do those trivial things."


    "How do you plan to solve today''s matter?"


    Su Yi was very interested.


    Ning Si thought for a while and said, "How about you invite me to a glass of wine?"


    "A glass of wine annihilates enmity?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    There was a smile on Ning Si''s young girl''s face, and she said meaningfully, "Have there been any enmity between you and me?"


    "Not today."


    Su Yi shook his head, picked up the writing brush, dipped the ink in the inkwell, and said casually, "If there is a chance in the future, it is fine to accompany you to get drunk."


    How could he not hear that Ning Siyu wanted to have a deep conversation with herself in the name of "drinking"?


    Undoubtedly, this mysterious woman who is "rejuvenating" has noticed something from herself.


    As for what happened today, in her eyes, it was obviously not worth a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Su Yi thought so too.


    In this sense, the two of them are indeed called "friends of Taoism", and they also disdain to pay attention to secular disputes, and naturally they will not care about them.


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, then silent for a moment, and said, "Alright."


    She stood to one side and said no more.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, held his breath, looked at the white paper spread out on the rock, and fell silent.


    Seemingly aware of what was going to happen next, a pair of jade hands clenched quietly, an unprecedented sense of shame surged in their hearts, and couldn''t help saying, "Su Yi! I said earlier, I would rather die than sign this contract!"


    The girl said every word, as if squeezed from the gap between her teeth, her beautiful face as cold as snow was full of determination and hatred.


    Ning Sijia raised her eyes and looked at Wen Lingzhao, but said nothing.


    At this time, the sky is warm, the mountain wind is blowing, and the pines are bursting.


    The girl''s angry and decisive words were extremely abrupt and even harsh in this quiet atmosphere.


    In the silence, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, only a sharp sword-like edge flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he waved down.


    On the white paper, eight powerful handwritings were written in one go.


    The white paper is like snow, and the ink is like night.


    Snapped!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, threw away the brush, pointed to the black and white writing on the rock, looked at Wen Lingzhao not far away, and said:


    "This is not a divorce letter, nor a contract, and I don''t bother to humiliate you with such things. You and I are strangers, and it is nothing more than an extra name for husband and wife in the marriage. But


    From now on, there will be no connection between you and me. "


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    I don''t even bother to look at Wen Lingzhao''s reaction. After today, Wen Lingzhao is with Xiang Ming, and he won''t care anymore.


    For him, the eight words on the white paper were already waiting for a sword to cut off a bond between this body and this world.


    Not to mention vigorous, let alone thrilling.


    But that fluttering piece of paper has already contained Su Yi''s thoughts in it.


    That''s it, that''s fine.


    "Fellow����"


    Ning Xi spoke softly.


    Su Yi stood still, without turning his head, "Is something wrong?"


    Ning Si said: "Since we have a predestined relationship to meet each other, how about we learn from each other?"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Ning Sijia who was like a naive girl not far away, and said, "One move determines the outcome?"


    Ning Sijia smiled and said, "You and I are all mixed up in the world, it''s too early to tell the winner, just let me open my eyes."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Go ahead."


    Ning Sija stretched out a hand, and her slender and white fingers pinched the seal in the void like a blooming lotus flower.


    Then, lightly knocked.


    Immediately, a wisp of clear-eyed birds chirped abruptly, and the pine waves in the mountains were surging, and the clouds and mist were scattered.


    In the eyes of Li Fengxing in the distance, he saw a crystal clear lotus-shaped fist suddenly swept out between Ning Sijia''s palm.


    At that moment, it was like a dazzling lotus, blooming in the sky and the earth, shining brightly, with amazing skills and unpredictable.


    Where is this secular martial arts, it is just like the legendary magic!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Wen Lingzhao was shocked, and his eyes were lost.


    She had heard many rumors about this mysterious palace lord, but she never thought that when the other party really took action, it would be so incredible.


    Seeing that Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, he suddenly fluttered his sleeves, and his hands were drawn in empty hands. Suddenly, an invisible force rushed out from his palms and slowly closed in the void.


    It''s like holding yin and yang with both hands.


    One is like Yang, and the one who obeys me is born.


    One is like Yin, and the one who goes against me will die.


    One yin and one yang, life and death, folded between the hands.


    boom!


    If the lotus-shaped fist print broke through the air, it was blocked at the place where Su Yi''s hands were folded, causing bursts of dull explosions.


    Immediately after, the sound of the birds'' cry suddenly became high-pitched, and an incredible scene appeared����


    The blocked lotus-shaped fist marks bloomed layer by layer, condensing into a lively fiery red vermilion sparrow.


    Bathed in flames, fluttered.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction also spread out.


    "Fairy magic?!"


    Li Fengxing sucked in a breath of cold air, his body and mind trembling.


    As for Wen Lingzhao, he had long been sluggish there, and his mind was blank.


    Su Yi''s black eyes lit up slightly, and a playful arc appeared on his lips.


    With Wu Yuling, with the power of transformation?


    What a way!


    Between his hands, he suddenly staggered and folded, like a pair of grinding discs, pulling two completely different forces of hardness and softness, and slammed together.


    Just like the intersection of yin and yang, the cycle of life and death.


    boom!


    The fiery red vermilion bird that fluttered its wings and was about to fly suddenly seemed to be crushed in the middle of the mill, crushed by inch by inch.


    When Su Yi''s hands really folded together, the fist mark that turned into a fiery red vermilion bird was also completely wiped out in it and vanished.


    Dead silence in the field.


    Li Fengxing was trembling all over, such a confrontation completely shocked his mind, like watching immortals acting, it was difficult to control himself.


    that''s what he meant


    I realized that when I fought against Su Yi before, if the Great Elder hadn''t stopped him with the word "stop" in time, if he hadn''t stopped immediately, he would have been dead already!


    It was only then that I finally understood what Su Yi said just now.


    The appearance of the palace lord indeed saved the lives of two people from Su Yi''s hands, one was Li Fengxing and the other was Wang Jianchong!


    Thinking of this, Li Fengxing couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, realizing that he had just walked before the gate of hell, and it was ridiculous that he only realized it at this time...


    Wen Lingzhao''s mind was completely blank, and he was completely lost.


    The palace lord''s attack was blocked by this guy? !


    "If I''m not mistaken, is it possible that after cultivating one hundred and eight spiritual orifices, fellow Daoists also built the epic foundation of ''all orifices become spiritual'' in one fell swoop?"


    At this time, Ning Xiu opened her mouth in surprise, a pair of Junxiu bright eyes with a hint of brilliance, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "With martial arts and power, I thought you had already stepped above the four realms of martial arts, but you were only seeking in the realm of raising a furnace."


    The so-called "using martial arts to control the spirit and using the potential to transform the art" means that in the realm of martial arts, the royal use of the aura and general trend between the heavens and the earth derives the power of magic.


    Of course, ordinary martial arts masters are destined to fail.


    Only in the furnace-raising realm, those who have tempered the "five-color nature spirit" can master this kind of power.


    The master state is the place where the five internal organs are tempered, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are like five furnaces, so it is called the furnace raising state.


    The so-called five-color nature spirit means that the five kinds of nature and spirit Daoguang light of Yimu, Gengjin, Binghuo, Renshui and Shutu are tempered in the five internal organs.


    Yi wood, its light is green, is nurtured in the liver furnace.


    Geng gold, its light is gold, and the cloud is nourished in the lung furnace.


    And so on.


    The five internal organs are like furnaces, and the five-colored spirits form a kind of great perfection power. This is the ultimate mystery of the five layers of the master.


    It is easy to raise the furnace, but difficult to refine the spirit, and the degree of difficulty is no less than that of "all orifices become spirits" in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is one in a million to be able to do this.


    And Ning Si, now is the peerless existence of such a realm.


    But at this time, Su Yi, with the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, easily resolved her mysterious blow and made a judgment.


    This is also the reason why Ning Siyu was surprised.


    "Fellow Daoists are indeed not comparable to worldly people."


    Ning Sijia''s voice was soft and sweet, "If there is a chance in the future, I must ask the Taoist friend for advice. When the time comes, I hope that the Taoist friend will give me some advice."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Next time we meet, as long as you can pick me up, I will bring a good wine to entertain you."


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, with a smile in her eyes, and said, "Friend Daoist''s revenge is a little heavy."


    "It''s called coming and not going indecent. If I couldn''t take that blow just now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be willing to let me leave easily."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while and waved, "Farewell."


    Turn away.


    The blue shirt fluttered and drifted away.


    From beginning to end, Wen Lingzhao never looked at him again.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Yi''s slender figure disappearing that Ning Siji retracted her gaze and looked at the rock under the pine tree on one side.


    There are pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and a pair of ink treasures left by Su Yi����


    On it is written "one is different and two is wide, each life is happy".


    The words are unrestrained and vigorous, and the force penetrates the back of the paper. At a glance, it is like seeing a sword that cuts off the fetters. It is open-minded and calm, and contains the true meaning.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as Zhiwei Qinghuan and creamy black shirts!


    Well, the phrase "one separate and two wide" is "good gathering and good dispersal".

 Chapter 188

    After staring at the word for a moment, Ning Si said: "I think it''s a good thing that you and him have broken up with him. A person like him... No woman in this world can''t tie his heart. ."


    Hearing this, Wen Lingzhao suddenly woke up from his confused and complicated thoughts, pursed his lips and said, "I never liked him."


    Even though he said that, there was an indescribable depression in his heart.


    Putting it aside before, she must be very angry, a son-in-law, but in black and white, threatened to clear the relationship with herself, how ridiculous is this?


    But at this time, thinking of the various methods Su Yi had shown before, she only had an indescribable loss and disappointment.


    Since she was forced to marry Su Yi last year, she has been obsessed with dissolving the marriage.


    For this reason, she did everything possible to improve her cultivation, and she never dared to slack off in the slightest.


    Finally, she became the most dazzling successor of Tianyuan Academy, and won the admiration and envy of countless peers.


    Many big figures are also optimistic about her, thinking that when she is eighteen next year, she will have the opportunity to try to attack the realm of the master.


    She has always regarded Yuliu Wang Yueshichan as her goal, and wants to be named a prince and a marquis within three years. In this way, she can go to the Yujing City Su family to negotiate the terms and get the Su family to agree to dissolve the marriage.


    As for Su Yi, she has never regarded her as a stranger, and she never expected Su Yi''s new son-in-law to play any role in the dissolution of the marriage.


    As long as he doesn''t make a mess, that''s enough.


    But Wen Lingzhao didn''t expect that after more than a month, after seeing Su Yi again, the other party was already completely different!


    Xiang Ming, the son of the Governor, was forced to kneel by him.


    The elder Chu Kongchao was beaten to death by his fist.


    Even the palace lord who has not shown a trace for many years shot, that kind of miraculous strike was resolved with ease by him!


    Everything seemed so incredible.


    It was completely different from the Su Yi she knew, and the terrifying power he possessed made her feel an indescribably huge gap.


    Unbelievable, probably so!


    "Do you want this letter?"


    Ning Xi asked suddenly.


    Wen Lingzhao was startled, looked up at the black and white writing on the rock, and felt inexplicably inexplicable anger in his heart.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yes!"


    "I''m ashamed of this, I want to work hard and try hard, just wait for an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth one day?"


    Ning Si said with great interest.


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath, and his clear eyes showed indescribable firmness, "I just want to prove that I will definitely not be worse than him in the future."


    Ning Siji didn''t mock her, but her eyes showed some pity. She sighed softly and said, "Maybe, miracles will happen in the future? No one can say."


    After speaking, he picked up the word, walked over and handed it to Wen Lingzhao, saying, "There is no shame or slander in the meaning of this word, and in my opinion, the laws and regulations of this world are impossible at all. If you can choose to let go of what he cares about, wouldn''t it be a relief for you?"


    Wen Lingzhao held the word in his hand, his eyes reflected the unbridled eight handwriting, and his heart stabbed like a needle.


    She silently put away the word and held it tightly in her hands, her pretty face turning pale, and she pursed her lips and said softly, "Palace Master, each has his own choice, and the disciple refuses to just bow his head like this. ."


    Ning Sijia looked at the beautiful and picturesque girl in white clothes like snow before her, and her heart suddenly moved, she said, "Would you like to follow me to practice?"


    Wen Lingzhao''s dejected clear eyes gleamed brightly, like the light of fire emerging from the ashes, and said, "This... this is the honor of the disciple, can the disciple go to the master first?"


    Ning Si said: "Is Zhu Guqing, she will not refuse, it''s up to you."


    Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath and said firmly, "Disciple is willing!"


    Ning Si nodded and said, "From today onwards, you will move to my ''Kurong Temple'' to practice."


    As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something and said, "Why is your master not here today?"


    Wen Lingzhao said: "A few days ago, Master was ordered to go out to Yunhe County..."


    She explained it again, and at the end, she couldn''t help but reveal a hint of doubt, saying: "A few days ago, I received a letter from Master, saying that she has set out from Yunhe County. According to the time, Master should have been there the day before yesterday. Just be able to return."


    "It must have been delayed by something along the way."


    Ning Xi did not take this matter to heart.


    She turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly saw Li Fengxing not far away, and said, "What happened just now must not be leaked out."


    Li Fengxing solemnly clasped his fists and said, "Follow the orders of the palace master!"


    "You too."


    Ning Xiu looked at Wen Lingzhao again.


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes showed a hint of sadness, and nodded in agreement.


    ...


    At the foot of Autumn Leaves Mountain.


    In front of the carriage, Zheng Muyao waited restlessly, anxious.


    What happened today made her frightened and had a premonition that something was wrong.


    "Miss, since Young Master Su dares to do something, it won''t be a reckless act. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Liao Bowen, who acted as a groom, comforted him warmly.


    He had already learned some things that happened on Shenxiao Peak from Zheng Muyao''s mouth.


    At the beginning, he was also shocked in his heart, but when he calmed down, he thought that with Su Yi''s temperament and background, he dared to kill Liu Hongqi, the elder of the Moon Wheel Sect. How could he care about killing people in this Tianyuan Academy?


    Even if you get into trouble, you have to have your own means of confrontation.


    "Uncle Liao, you don''t know that even the palace master who has been in seclusion for many years was alerted and came in person. If there is a conflict, Uncle Su will have disastrous consequences."


    Zheng Muyao said worriedly.


    Liao Bo was silent for a while.


    How could he not know the mystery and power of Ning Sihua?


    In the whole territory of Gunzhou, this person in power of Tianyuan Academy can be said to be in a detached position, unparalleled!


    A few years ago, Governor Xiang Tianqiu had visited the Tianyuan Academy several times to visit this mysterious palace master, but he was repeatedly turned away and missed the chance to see him.


    But even so, Xiang Tianqiu didn''t dare to get angry.


    "What can I do? If I let my father know, I brought Uncle Su to the Tianyuan Academy today, and I have caused such a catastrophe. It''s not..."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned when she said this.


    I saw a tall figure walking on the mountain road in the distance.


    Walking leisurely and calmly, that green shirt is particularly eye-catching in the mist lingering in the mountains.


    It was Su Yi.


    Zheng Muyao immediately showed a look of surprise, and excitedly ran forward to greet him, "Uncle Su, are you alright?"


    "Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    He was in a very good mood, this trip was worthwhile, and the relationship with Wen Lingzhao was completely cleared up, but it was an obsession.


    From now on, there is no need to worry about being green.


    However, the matter is not really over.


    As Wen Lingzhao said, in this secular world, the Su family in Yujingcheng would not nod their heads when it comes to marriage contracts, and those secular people would definitely treat him as a "son-in-law".


    Su Yi didn''t care much about this.


    With the background of the Wen family, how dare you disrespect yourself again?


    As for the Su family in the Yujing City, I will go there myself in the future, and make an end together with the grievances and grievances of the year.


    "I knew Uncle Su would be fine!"


    Zheng Muyao waved her pink fist.


    "As for being so excited?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while and went straight to


    The carriage goes.


    "Young Master Su, where are we going next?"


    Uncle Liao asked respectfully, with a hint of respect between his brows.


    Who can not admire an elder who killed an elder in Tianyuan Academy and walked out intact.


    "Go back to Shushiju."


    Su Yi boarded the carriage and lay there. While he was relaxed, a wave of exhaustion also flooded his body.


    In order to resolve the blow of Ning Sihua before, he seemed to be relaxed, but in fact, it was also very exhausting, and his soul and cultivation base were faintly weak.


    "The next time we meet, I have to let you, a woman, taste the power of my Su..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Uncle Su, can I pinch your legs for you?"


    Zheng Muyao walked up and took the initiative to step forward, smiling and working on Su Yi''s thighs with her white and tender hands.


    ...


    Tianyuan Academy, Criminal Law Hall.


    The first elder was really sitting there, silent.


    He is like an old man with a waning age, old-fashioned, and his eyes are cloudy.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Xiang Ming, Tian Dong and the others stood there, apprehensive.


    They didn''t know why the Great Elder brought them to such a gloomy and unlucky place as the Criminal Law Hall.


    I don''t even understand why Zheng Muyao could leave immediately, but they were left here.


    The elder did not explain.


    From the moment he arrived at the Criminal Law Hall, he sat there, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    After a long time, footsteps suddenly sounded, and Han Zhong, the second elder with beard and hair like a halberd, walked in.


    At this time, Shang Zhen opened his cloudy eyes and asked, "How do you think we should deal with them?"


    Xiang Ming''s hearts instantly tightened.


    Han Zhong said with an expressionless face, "It''s enough to be banned for a month as a punishment."


    The voice fell.


    Xiang Ming couldn''t help but said, "Senior Han, I didn''t make any mistakes, why do you want to punish me?"


    He is the son of the governor, and the master is Wang Jianchong, the deputy palace lord, so he naturally has the courage to ask questions.


    Han Zhong looked indifferent and said: "If you did something wrong, you should pay the price. If you didn''t provocate first, how could you be suppressed and kneel?"


    "This..." Xiang Ming opened his mouth to defend.


    Han Zhong said: "Your master has already gone to Siguo Cliff to be punished. It is impossible to leave Siguo Cliff for half a step within a year."


    Xiang Ming was shocked, his color changed completely, and he realized that it was not good.


    His master Wang Jianchong was one of the two deputy palace masters, but he was punished like this. It goes without saying that this must be an order from the palace master!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Ming said solemnly, "Senior Han, can I go home to see my father and come back to receive the punishment?"


    The first elder was really indifferent: "At this time, you still want to rely on your father''s authority to help you solve things? Naive."


    After all, he waved his hand.


    Immediately, a group of deacons from the Criminal Law Hall filed out and took all the disciples Xiang Ming and the others away.


    Xiang Ming and the others were like a concubine in mourning. Although they were extremely frightened and angry, they did not dare to struggle or resist, and were soon taken out of the criminal court.


    "If he is smarter, he should know who is the final winner of this dispute since Wang Jianchong has been punished."


    Han Zhong''s eyes were complicated.


    There was a strange color in the depths of Shang Zhen''s turbid eyes.


    For many years, it was the first time he saw that the god-like palace master would give in on such things...


    ��������


    ps: Thank you "awatera" brother for the leader award again! I currently owe 4 5 shifts... The painful and happy goldfish wants to try to make up for 5 shifts today...


    Well, then try hard today~ Yes, you read that right, today the goldfish is desperate to have 5 more updates...


    The second is at 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 189

    Sushi Residence.


    After the carriage stopped, Zheng Muyao was about to enter Shushiju with Su Yi when she heard Su Yi casually say, "It''s time for you to go home."


    Zheng Muyao snorted, blinked her eyes, and begged, "Uncle Su, I want to visit your house."


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and said, "Go back and help me find out if Zhu Guqing has returned to Tianyuan Academy."


    He was still thinking along the way, why there was such a big commotion, but Zhu Guqing, the wise master, never showed up.


    Even Wen Lingxue was not there.


    There is something wrong with this.


    It should be noted that when they left from Yunhe County City, Zhu Guqing and Wen Lingxue left early by passenger boat. According to the itinerary, they could reach Gunzhou City in three days.


    That is to say, as early as the day before yesterday, Zhu Guqing and Wen Lingxue had already returned to Tianyuan Academy.


    But today at the Tianyuan Academy, but I couldn''t see them, this is naturally a bit wrong.


    "Zhu Guqing? Could it be that Uncle Su has a crush on that beautiful and mature iceberg beauty?"


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi stretched out his hand and poked her forehead again, and said, "What is in your mind every day, tell me the news tonight."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the Soseki Residence.


    "You don''t want to be a frivolous young man. Uncle Su, you are so young, and you have a stunning woman like Cha Jin by your side. Now you are asking me to find out about Zhu Guqing. How can I have any good intentions..."


    Zheng Muyao muttered to herself.


    She turned back to the carriage and said, "Uncle Liao, let''s go home."


    In this black dress, the sexy and hot girl sat in the position where Su Yi was sitting before.


    On the way back from the Tianyuan Academy, she kept rambling, trying to understand what happened after Ning Sijia appeared, and how Su Yi escaped safely.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t mention it.


    "Anyway, what happened today is scary enough. After I go back and tell my father, let''s see what he has to say..."


    Zheng Muyao secretly said.


    ...


    Sushi Residence.


    Tea Jinya''s long blue hair is tied up in a wooden hairpin, the goose neck is snow-white, and the cuffs are rolled up, revealing the white and crystal wrists, and he is trimming the luxuriant flowers and trees on both sides of the pavilion.


    Today, she is wearing a long pink and white dress that is over the knee. When she bends over, her slender back and straight and round legs outline a seductive and graceful arc.


    Below the waist and above the legs, the skirts are supported in a full and rich arc.


    "Is there any more food?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him, making Cha Jin''s body tremble in shock, and turned around with scissors in hand.


    When she saw that it was Su Yi, she stuck out her tongue embarrassingly, and said, "It turns out that the son is back."


    Su Yi has gone straight to the inside of the pavilion.


    Cha Jin hurriedly followed behind and said, "Young Master, I have prepared the dishes of Wuweizhai, the ten-year-old wine of Huoyunfang, do you want to warm it up for you?"


    "no need."


    Su Yi said casually, "I''m going to practice later. If anyone comes to visit, they can all be turned away."


    Cha Jin nodded, "Okay."


    "Where did you buy this dress?" Su Yi suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "what?"


    When I was caught off guard, being asked such a strange question made Cha Jin stunned for a while, and then he said, "I bought it at Ruifuju in the city."


    He was muttering in his heart, how could the young master suddenly care about this?


    Is it...


    She suddenly thought that she was pruning flowers and trees just now, and Su Yi had returned without knowing when, standing on her back, bending over and arching her body.


    back����


    Cha Jin''s pretty face blushed, and her heart filled with unspeakable shyness, shouldn''t it be... Because my dress is so close to the body that I was seen...


    Su Yi has turned around and said, "You can buy some more when you have time. Well, if you''ve seen Lingxue, just buy it according to her figure."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi had already walked up to the second floor of the pavilion.


    Cha Jin, who was shyly thinking about it, was stabbed in the heart, and the whole person was sluggish.


    Let one woman buy clothes for another woman?


    And that woman is still your sister-in-law, how can you do this?


    Is it too much?


    Tea brocade and jade-like appearance are uncertain.


    She didn''t know yet that Su Yi and Wen Lingzhao broke up today...


    Otherwise, maybe you can understand a little bit?


    ...


    After eating, Su Yi sat cross-legged and practiced in meditation.


    Fighting against Ning Siyu today made him suddenly realize a problem����


    Although this big week is a secular world, there are not necessarily some special and powerful characters.


    Just like Ning Sihua, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, she knew at a glance that she was not a martial artist in the mundane sense at all.


    Even if she is regarded as a "land god", she is destined to have the power to rejuvenate her youth.


    What''s more, Ning Sihua also knew the secret of "Zhuqiao becoming a spirit", calling him a "daoist friend", and obviously noticed some clues from him.


    All this is enough to prove that this Ning Si is not simple.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of countries, and Da Zhou is just one of the many countries that live in a corner.


    Come to think of it, there will definitely not be only a special and mysterious character like "Ning Siwei" in this world.


    "This is interesting, otherwise, this world of the world would be a bit boring..."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    An hour later.


    With a click, a third-order spiritual stone held tightly in Su Yi''s palm turned into powder.


    After thinking about it, he took out one again.


    Killing Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, gave him more than a dozen Tier 3 Spirit Stones, so why would he be reluctant to use them up?


    Moreover, it may be that the bond between Wen Lingzhao and Wen Lingzhao is cut off, or it may be stimulated by Ning Sihua.


    Su Yi felt that it was necessary to improve his own cultivation.


    For an existence like him, it is not difficult to improve his cultivation without lack of cultivation resources.


    In the final analysis, it is to temper the foundation of the Dao far beyond the previous life.


    Just like in the middle stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, the name is "opening the pulse". For others, to open up all the twelve spiritual pulses will take an unknown amount of time, energy and resources.


    But for Su Yi, as early as when he entered the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, he had already cut open twelve spiritual meridians one by one, and his Qi machine ran along the limbs, one hundred eight spiritual apertures, and ten spiritual meridians. The two spiritual meridians start and end again and again, forming a mysterious Zhoutian cycle.


    Opening up the twelve spiritual veins one by one is equivalent to building a bridge between the warrior and the heaven and the earth.


    The martial artist itself is like a bridge, penetrating the sky and the earth, and when cultivating, he can further absorb more majestic spiritual energy.


    But for Su Yi, at the open pulse level, there is still a lack of a "hidden pulse"!


    This hidden vein, which communicates the body and soul of the warrior, runs through the twelve spiritual veins, and only those who "have become spiritual" can feel it.


    These days, when Su Yi was cultivating, he really felt that invisible hidden vein, like an invisible bridge between the soul and the body.


    But when it comes to condensing this "hidden vein", it''s blurry, and it''s always missing the door.


    Therefore, yes


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, the only problem to improve his cultivation is to solve the problem of cohesion of this invisible "hidden vein".


    "Just like building the foundation of ''All Orifices Become Spirit'', to condense this hidden vein, I''m afraid it will take an opportunity..."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The most likely place for opportunities to arise is between life and death struggles.


    But not necessarily in combat to achieve.


    Su Yi''s 108,000 years of cultivation experience in his previous life allowed him to think of at least hundreds of ways to solve this "bottleneck".


    But in the end, he gave up.


    He decided to seek an opportunity from himself����


    Nine Prison Sword!


    Su Yi will never forget that when he built the foundation of "Zhu Aicheng Spirit", he once awakened the Nine Prison Sword and received the back-feeding of the Nine Prison Sword''s power, which further improved his foundation in the early stage of Qi Gathering.


    And the "hidden vein" runs through between the body and the soul, and the Nine Prison Sword has been sitting in the soul, which can just be used.


    "I use the Songhe Body Refinement Technique as a guide, breathe out and inhale, and turn my body to cultivate Qi. In my spirit, I use his Spiritual Transformation Sutra as a supplement, and I use the power of the gods and souls. When the two are combined, when the hidden veins can be condensed, Awaken the first-line power of the Nine Prisons Sword..."


    After pondering for a long time, and deducing it many times to ensure that the possible danger is not fatal enough, Su Yi did not hesitate to put it into practice.


    The path of cultivation has never been truly absolute.


    If you want to seek the supreme avenue that is stronger than your previous life, you are destined to encounter risks that you cannot understand in your previous life at every step.


    Su Yi was already prepared for this.


    Time passed little by little.


    The sky outside the window gradually became darker, and the twilight gradually became darker and darker...


    "I don''t know what your son wants to eat tonight."


    Cha Jin pulled up her skirt and sat pretty on the stone bench in front of the flower stand in the pavilion, her plump buttocks pressed against the edge of the stone bench, squeezing out a bulging lump of soft meat.


    She rested her chin in one hand, looking at the sky in the distance with her beautiful eyes like autumn water, she was dazed.


    Suddenly, Cha Jin was stunned, and an incredible vision was reflected in the crystal clear pupils����


    I saw that on the dark and deep twilight sky, a stream of fine and dreamlike light suddenly descended, and it was colorful.


    In this deep twilight, it is extremely difficult to find without looking carefully.


    "what is this?"


    Cha Jin quietly sat up straight and opened her beautiful eyes.


    Tianyuan Academy.


    On the top of the highest peak of Qiuye Mountain, in the Hall of Kurong, suddenly a petite figure appeared, wearing a plain long skirt with a cloud pattern, and the appearance was as innocent as a girl.


    Hunting on the mountain peaks, her clothes danced wildly, the mysterious palace lord suddenly raised his head, and a pair of crescent-like pupils glistened with golden light and shadow like tides.


    In her eyes, in the depths of the deep and dark twilight sky, I do not know when a dense number of stars appeared, flickering on and off, and converging in cycles, creating an unimaginably huge galaxy.


    Then, the end of the galaxy was handed over, gathered into a circle, and slowly rotated.


    It is like a gigantic galaxy vortex that stretches beyond the sky, so vast that it is unimaginable!


    Then, countless mysterious streamers like a dream flew out from the depths of the vortex of the galaxy, and fell down from outside the sky.


    Just like the galaxy of stars, falling for nine days!


    This incredible vision made Ning Sijia feel a sense of insignificance and trance that came from her heart.


    Who is this cultivation practice, and the peerless vision that is brought about?


    ����


    ps: Don��t believe it, goldfish will really work hard today for 5 more��


    In addition, thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as the stranded, bridge that heals sadness, etc.~~

 Chapter 190

    Just three breaths.


    The huge vortex in the depths of the starry sky quietly disappeared.


    Only the streamer like a waterfall and the Milky Way pours down, and when it falls from the sky, it becomes hazy and illusory, as fine as a misty rain.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even people like Ning Sihua have already seen it clearly.


    Who will it be?


    Ning Xi''e frowned.


    The vortex of the galaxy, the light and rain are like waterfalls!


    Visions like this are simply terrifying, far from being comparable to ordinary visions.


    Su Yi?


    Ning Xi remembered the young robed boy she saw today.


    He immediately shook his head and rejected the idea.


    It is true that Su Yi has big secrets and great mysteries, but how could such visions be caused by a guy in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm?


    It should be noted that the vision stretches beyond the sky, turning thousands of stars into vortexes, not to mention the characters of the four realms of martial arts, even the cultivators of Yuandao, it is almost impossible to attract such a world-class vision of "the relationship between heaven and man"!


    "It seems that there are far more secrets hidden in this world than I imagined..."


    Ning Xi was stunned.


    ...


    The Great Zhou North, the depths of the Hunming Sea.


    A black island shrouded in snow all year round.


    "If it''s possible, I don''t want to stay in this cold place for the rest of my life."


    Ge Qian, who was sitting cross-legged, cursed inwardly, shook the snow and ice covered by the Xinghuang Taoist robe, and stood up in the cold wind that was as cold as a knife.


    "Cultivating the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra'' is like a bastard who can endure the deepest loneliness in the world and endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. This is your own choice, not forcing you by this seat."


    In the soul, an old guy gloated.


    Ge Qian was silent.


    Ashamed to say, when the old guy taught him the cultivation method, he listed four mysterious and powerful Taoist scriptures.


    Each of them has been blown away by the old guy, known as the highest in the world, but it can directly point to the avenue of the emperor of the Xuan Dao...


    But in the end, Ge Qian refused.


    He only asked: "Thousands of spells, all kinds of avenues, are there any that let me live on the avenues until the end?"


    At that time, the old guy was furious and scolded, and he could not wait to slap him, this timid and prudent coward.


    But in the end...


    He couldn''t beat Ge Qian, so he scolded him and taught him this "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra", which showed the essence of Gou.


    Thinking about it, it is also in line with his temperament. When cultivating this Taoist scripture, it was surprisingly smooth and progress was extremely fast.


    Although the old guy often ridiculed him for being a bastard in his last life, he occasionally praised him for his successful cultivation...


    However, the only downside of cultivating this Xuanwu True Qi Sutra is that you need to endure the pain of a knife and axe.


    For this, Ge Qian suffered a lot.


    Just like this, in the Hunming Sea, which can freeze ordinary warriors into ice cubes, in order to attack the realm of masters, he must train for ninety-nine-eighty-one days, endure hunger and cold, and harden his body with ice and snow.


    Only in this way can the "Xuanwu Soul Shell" be tempered, and this is the foundation to enter the threshold of the master.


    "There are still seventy-two days left, and I will endure it for a while... When I become a master, with my strength, as long as I don''t pick things up, don''t be impulsive, don''t be reckless, and be careful about everything, I will be able to live in peace and stability for a few more years... "


    Ge Qian was cheering for himself in his heart.


    Suddenly��


    On the gloomy and gloomy sky, there is a vague and illusory fine rain of light emerging.


    "Um?"


    In the soul, the old guy''s surprised voice came out.


    The next moment, Ge Qian only felt a tingling pain in front of his eyes, and in a trance, he seemed to see a behemoth appearing from the sky, looking up into the depths of the sky.


    "Xingxuan is like a vortex, and the light rain splashes. Who caused this vision?"


    Rumbling''s thick voice stirred in the wind and snow, revealing shock.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ge Qian was stunned. This huge phantom that filled the void was actually transformed by the old guy in the soul!


    "Such a vision is a rare sight for thousands of years. It seems that this seat has far underestimated this world of the world..."


    The old guy''s voice was full of surprise and solemnity.


    At this time, Ge Qian suddenly felt that this behemoth in front of him looked familiar, with scales, turtle heads, snake tails...


    Isn''t this the rumored image of Xuanwu! ?


    Is it...


    Just as Ge Qian thought of this, the behemoth in front of him suddenly turned into an illusory bubble and disappeared. At the same time, the old guy''s incomparably dignified voice sounded in his mind:


    "Boy, I have to remind you that there are strange things in this Great Zhou, and it is suspected that there are extremely terrifying stubbles walking in this world!"


    "This also proves that the Cangqing Continent, which is barren and lacking in spiritual energy, is far from being as unbearable as I thought before, and it is not destined to be a low-level mortal world."


    "This is really strange. I thought that there was only a special and sacred existence like me in this world. Who would have thought..."


    "Hey, I''ll keep a low profile in the future, so as not to be seen through the supreme true face of this seat..."


    Hearing the old guy''s amazed babble, Ge Qian''s lips twitched violently, and said coldly:


    "Old guy, it turns out that you also practiced the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra''."


    In the soul, the voice stopped abruptly and fell into a dead silence.


    "There are so many Taoist scriptures in this seat, why is it only this one?"


    After a long time, the old guy snorted coldly.


    "But just now you became an old man bigger than a mountain."


    Ge Qian sarcastically said, "I also said that I''m a coward, so you are the real old man."


    "To shut up!"


    The old guy seemed angry.


    Ge Qian was even more happy, and said, "In the future, let''s not laugh at anyone, look at you, if it''s not the old man, why should you live in my soul?"


    Speaking of this, he frowned and said, "But then again, what did you see just now, why are you scared like that?"


    In the soul, the old guy roared like thunder: "Who the fuck was scared, ah? How could this seat be scared by a vision, ah?"


    After the roar, the old guy breathed for a moment and said, "This seat is just warning you that there is a big problem in this world of the world!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m more careful than you, I shouldn''t provoke it, I won''t provoke it again."


    Ge Qian said calmly, "Just like when you encouraged me to see that Su Yi, but I felt that even you were aware that there was something wrong with this guy, so how could you easily provoke him?"


    In the soul, the old guy spat in disdain: "Coward!"


    Ge Qian didn''t care, and said, "In short, I may meet Su Yi in the future, but I will try to be more careful. It''s best not to be the enemy."


    "What if you become an enemy?"


    the old guy asked.


    Ge Qian rubbed his delicate cheeks, which were numb from the wind and snow, and sighed and muttered, "Then see who can survive."


    ...


    When the unparalleled vision outside Tianyu occurred, most of the warriors on this Cangqing Continent inhabited by hundreds of millions of beings were unaware.


    There are only a handful of mysterious beings, and they can''t help but be shocked and tremble when they see some clues.


    Such as the "old guy" in the soul of Ning Sihua and Ge Qian, and so on.


    It''s just that, with their ability, they were only promoted to judge some vague things, and I don''t know who caused this extraordinary vision.


    "Looks like I''m really dazzled


    . "


    In the deep twilight, Cha Jin shook his head secretly and withdrew his gaze.


    She still didn''t know that the reason why she could vaguely see the fine rain of light falling from the sky was actually because the building near the water got the moon first.


    Because the person who caused the extraordinary vision was on the second floor of the pavilion behind her.


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and woke up from meditation.


    Sweat faintly evaporated and disappeared between his forehead, and deep in those deep eyes, there was still a trace of horror.


    Before, he used the Pine Crane Body Forging Technique to the best of his ability, and with the full power of the divine soul of the emperor, he finally mobilized a force of the Nine Prisons Sword, and in one fell swoop the sword that penetrated between the body and the divine soul was swept away. The "hidden veins" are condensed.


    But this experience also made him deeply appreciate the "great terror between life and death", which is extremely dangerous!


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the Nine Prison Sword was so obscure and mysterious, it was only a trace, but it almost crushed my soul..."


    Su Yi frowned, thinking of the scene just now in his mind.


    At that time, when he condensed the "hidden veins", he only felt that between the body and the soul, it was like being submerged by an endless terrifying torrent of power.


    If it weren''t for him making a decisive decision and sticking to the Fangcun Lingtai for a little clarity, he would have almost fainted and lost consciousness.


    At that time, he clearly felt that there was a wisp of invisible sword intent present, swaying up nine days away.


    With a single slash, the vast galaxy will be cut down!


    At that time, the galaxy roared and turned into a vortex, pouring out endless stars and falling down.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved by this incredible vision, and it was only after he calmed down that he vaguely speculated about a possibility��


    This vision is related to the "hidden vein" condensed by himself. Under the stimulation of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he has condensed a unique hidden vein!


    It was not until his mood was completely clear and calm that Su Yi concentrated on the hidden vein in his body.


    It traverses the twelve spiritual veins, merges into the soul and body, resonates with the one hundred and eight spiritual apertures, and connects with the aura of the spirit, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Having hidden veins is really different. Compared with me when I only opened up twelve spiritual veins, my strength has skyrocketed by at least 40%."


    "However, when we meet here, the foundation of the Dao that I have tempered is the most important. In this realm, I have far surpassed the same period in my previous life."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the previous life, because he failed to condense the background of the various apertures into spirituality, he also missed the special power of the hidden veins.


    But now, naturally, it is not comparable to the previous life.


    And if the hidden veins are 10%, if you directly break the bottleneck in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm, you can enter the later stage of Qi Gathering Realm at any time!


    After a long time, Su Yi stood up, and when he walked out of the room, it was already dark.


    On the first floor of the pavilion, Cha Jin has prepared dinner and warmed the wine.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the beauty is like jade, and the color is delicious.


    While enjoying the delicious food, Su Yi said, "Zheng Muyao hasn''t come yet?"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, thinking of the hot girl like a little fox spirit, she felt a little annoyed in her heart, and said, "Is there something you need to ask her for, Young Master?"


    "I asked her to inquire about something."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cha Jin let out a sigh of relief, and immediately felt ashamed in his heart, he seemed to have thought too much just now...


    But not long after, a knock on the door came from afar��


    "Uncle Su, here I come~"


    ��������


    ps: The fourth correction is being written, about 7:30 pm~


    Not much to say, if you have a monthly pass, please drop it! If you don''t have a monthly pass, please praise. If you don''t want to praise, please pay attention to the circle. If you don''t want to follow the circle... Just be happy~

 Chapter 191

    "They haven''t returned to Tianyuan Academy yet?"


    After hearing Zheng Muyao''s answer, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Lingxue and the others were delayed by something on the way, or was there an accident?


    "Go back and tell your father, and let him use the strength of the Zheng family to help me find a boat."


    As Su Yi spoke, he briefly stated the characteristics of the passenger ship that departed from Yunhe County six days ago, as well as the departure time.


    Zheng Muyao had just walked into the Shushi Residence, and her buttocks had not yet warmed up, so she felt a little reluctant to give up.


    But seeing Su Yi''s serious expression, she couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, didn''t dare to delay, and quickly hurried away.


    "Sir, Miss Lingxue is accompanied by the master figure Zhu Guqing, so there will be nothing wrong."


    Cha Jin said softly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Zhu Guqing''s martial arts accomplishments are not as good as those of frequent passers-by. I can''t completely pin my hopes on her."


    Cha Jin said: "But in this world, Zhu Guqing''s strength is already at the top. Unless you meet a powerful person who is also a grandmaster, you can still shelter Miss Lingxue."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wait for the news, I hope I''m overthinking it."


    As soon as I said this, a knock on the door suddenly sounded����


    "I''ll open the door."


    Cha Jin hurried away.


    It didn''t take long for Cha Jin to walk in with a petite figure, wearing a plain long moir�� skirt, with a young girl-like appearance.


    "Son..."


    Just as Cha Jin was about to say something, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s none of your business, let''s go down first."


    Cha Jin nodded and walked out of the room quietly.


    Just now, when she saw this strange woman who suddenly came to visit, she had an indescribable sense of fear, and her mind was so shocked that she didn''t even have time to ask anything, and she walked into the Soseki Residence.


    "Who is this?"


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes are uncertain, could it be a land fairy?


    Thinking of this, she herself was taken aback.


    "In the city of Gunzhou, there is no chance of a land fairy. The woman just now may be an extremely remarkable master figure."


    Cha Jin thought so, but turned his ears and listened intently.


    "I just left Tianyuan Academy at noon, and you came to me suddenly at night, what are you trying to do?"


    In the room, Su Yi sat there in a relaxed manner, looking at this young and beautiful woman.


    "Fellow Daoist should also be aware of the mysterious vision that happened this evening, right?"


    Ning Si casually sat on one side and spoke softly.


    She has a very unique temperament, a detached temperament, and a girl-like innocent childishness, mixed with a charming charm.


    "Anomalous?"


    Su Yi seemed to be stunned, and said in surprise, "I noticed. The reason why you came here is because you suspected that it was caused by me?"


    Ning Si shook her head and said with a smile, "How can I be so ignorant, such an extraordinary vision, which is rarely seen in thousands of years, let alone a cultivation like a fellow Daoist, even a cultivator of Yuan Dao, not a cultivator. It might be possible to do that.��


    Su Yi also laughed: "Really, that''s not necessarily true."


    "Friend Daoist seems to see something?"


    Ning Si said with great interest.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Are you asking me for advice?"


    As the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, if someone else dared to say such a thing, she would have dismissed it, or taught them how to behave.


    But facing Su Yi, she


    There is no feeling of being offended, because the first time she saw Su Yi, she thought that this was her "comrade".


    Ning Sijia''s voice was as clear and sweet as the sound of nature, with a ding-dong sound, "I am here because I have doubts about this vision. If you can give me some advice, I will listen carefully."


    Su Yi picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said, "But why should I point you?"


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, blinked her eyes, and said, "Even if I owe a favor to fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Remember what I said when I left Tianyuan Academy today?"


    Ning Sijia looked strange and said, "Daoist friend still brooding over today''s trick?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at her and said: "That move means to make you realize that even if you do your best, you may not be able to keep me. This kind of intention is not good intentions. Do you think I should hold revenge? ?"


    Ning Si took a deep breath, and slightly cupped her hands and said, "It''s true that I have offended you today, and I hope fellow Daoist Haihan has one or two."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are the dignified Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, why do you need to be like this? When you find a chance, you can also pick me up."


    Ning Siba didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she never thought that someone like Su Yi would care so much about this matter.


    But think about it, what she did today is indeed a bit inauthentic, and it is not easy to argue for herself.


    "Let''s see, when Daoist friends want to learn from each other in the future, I will accompany them to the end. The big deal is to be beaten by Daoist friends."


    Ning Xi smiled and took the initiative to show weakness.


    Su Yi accepted it as soon as he saw it, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I do know something about the vision, but I can''t tell you the mystery."


    "Why is this?"


    Ning Xiu frowned slightly.


    Su Yi said casually, "Why are there so many things in this world? Can you tell me whether you are an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, or is there something special about your bloodline talent?"


    Ning Si was silent for a moment, then she asked with a smile, "What about you, fellow Daoist, are you an old devil who survived by taking a house, or an exiled immortal who fell from the sky?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s answer, Ning Siyu continued: "I won''t say this kind of private secret that involves myself, and neither will my fellow Daoists, but when you and I meet for the first time, you can see some clues in each other. That''s why I see fellow Taoists as ''comrades''."


    She raised her eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "I also hope that fellow Daoists can see some of my kindness. After all, in this world of the world, there are very few people like you and me. , In the past thirty years, I have been walking in the Great Zhou territory, but I have searched all over the mountains and rivers, but only today I only met fellow Daoist you."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "You have been looking for a ''comrade''? Why is this?"


    Ning Si sighed softly: "To prepare for the future, as far as I know, although this Cangqing Continent is barren, and the supreme Dao lineage is almost non-existent, it is by no means as simple as it seems."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Like the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, there are hidden mysteries in each of them. At present, I have only explored three of them, and without exception, I have encountered some Unusual and strange things, extremely dangerous, had to return halfway."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he heard of such a thing, and he said, "What is the strange thing?"


    "Like in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain in the Western Border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is a blood-colored swamp, in which the bones float and sink, and the mist and thunder and lightning are intertwined. I once broke into it and accidentally saw an altar carved with totems of strange birds and beasts. Above the altar,


    Enshrined with a snow-white skull..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Sihua''s eyes flashed strangely, "Just by looking at it from a distance, my mind was almost shocked by an invisible and strange force, and it was also by using some kind of secret method that I managed to stay awake. Evacuate from that place for a while."


    "In my opinion, in the face of such invisible and strange forces, even the innate masters are destined to be unable to resist. Even I suspect that if the Yuandao cultivator goes, he is destined to die."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but show interest, and said, "This is interesting. In a place where spiritual energy is so deficient and barren, there are such dangerous places hidden in it. It really seems abnormal."


    Ning Si said with a smile: "If you are interested, we can take a moment to visit together."


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "When will I be unable to go any further in my practice, maybe I will consider going."


    After a pause, he asked, "What''s so weird about the other two demon mountains?"


    Ning Xi did not hide it, and said it one by one.


    In the depths of the extremely cold land in the northern part of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is a sea of ??muddy seas that is shrouded in ice and snow storms all year round, as large as an expanse.


    Among them is a ''Silver Flame Demon Mountain'' floating on the sea. This mountain is not big, but there is an unfathomable burrow in it, which seems to lead to the abyss deep underground.


    Ning Xi once went deep into the three thousand zhang area and found a huge underground cave, like a beehive, with countless paths spreading through it.


    When she tried to explore the mystery of the underground labyrinth, in less than half an hour, she encountered a group of ancient corpses in bronze armor.


    At that time, Ning Xiu fled without hesitation.


    It is not fear, but realizing that even if these strange ancient corpses are killed, there will be more similar dangers on the way.


    This place is also called "underground corpse cave" by Ning Sihua.


    And in the northwest area of ??Dazhou, there is a place that is famous and fierce in the world����


    "Baocha Demon Mountain".


    This mountain is extremely majestic, stretching for thousands of miles, and monsters can be seen everywhere in the mountain.


    Ning Sijia once went deep into it, and saw a dilapidated ruin in it, which was suspected to be a long-abandoned Baosha Temple.


    When night falls, there will be a ghostly black lotus phantom swaying in the ruins, hundreds of thousands, and there is a faint sound of chanting, but it infiltrates people like ghosts and wolves.


    Ning Xi once watched from a distance, and saw the ruins in the night, with a demonic energy rushing into the sky, and occasionally a vague figure shuttled in the darkness, like a hundred ghosts walking at night, extremely strange.


    After listening to this, Su Yi couldn''t help being a little ecstatic.


    There is a bloody swamp in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, and there is a strange altar, where the broken and strange skulls are enshrined...


    There are underground corpse caves in Yinyan Mountain, with many paths like cobwebs, and strange ancient corpses are distributed among them...


    And in the Baocha Demon Mountain, there are also strange ruins with black demon lotus and chanting sounds...


    All of this sounds mysterious.


    If it was placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu, it would not be too strange. After all, it was a vast world of cultivation, and there were countless strange and fierce places scattered there.


    But in this worldly country, there are many places on the Blue Green Continent, but there are also similar vicious places, which is a bit abnormal!


    ����


    ps: The fourth one is sent, thank you for the stranded children''s shoes for another reward from the leader~


    Well, I finished a fifth watch today, and I still owe 4 (�i�n�i)


    Fifth, strive for around 10:30 in the evening!

 Chapter 192

    While thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly remembered the agreement with Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling.


    At the beginning of Yunhe County, Chen Zheng once said that a month later, in the depths of Xuetu Mountain, one of the Eight Great Demon Mountains, there will be a once-in-a-decade beast tide.


    At that time, there will be a world-shattering vision in the depths of the Xuetu Demon Mountain. Hundreds of thousands of divine rainbows pierce the sky, intertwined with thunder and lightning, and it is suspected that there is a great mystery!


    "If you say that, the eight demon mountains in the Great Zhou territory are really not easy..."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    "When will fellow Daoists become interested in the future, I can accompany you to visit these eight demon mountains one by one."


    Ning Xi''s lips smirked.


    Su Yi said, "We''ll talk about the future."


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell fellow Daoists."


    Ning Si said, "I left Wen Lingzhao by my side to practice."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, not sure what this woman meant.


    After a while, he said, "She has nothing to do with me, so what does she say?"


    Ning Si thought carefully and said, "This little girl is determined and talented. I want to see how far she can go on the avenue if I teach her carefully."


    "You want to see if she has any hope of surpassing me in the future."


    Su Yi shook his head and laughed.


    Ning Sijia also smiled and said softly, "No one can tell what will happen in the future, fellow Daoists don''t think that''s why it''s interesting?"


    Su Yi didn''t say more.


    He had no interest in such a subject.


    Just as he was talking, Zheng Muyao''s slightly anxious voice came from outside Shushiju: "Uncle Su, I''ve got some news."


    Soon, Zheng Muyao came to the attic.


    When she saw Ning Sijia, this sexy and beautiful girl seemed to be frightened, and saluted in a panic, "Disciple Zheng Muyao, I have seen the palace master."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Tell me the news."


    Ning Si blinked her eyes and said, "Do I need to avoid it?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with your Tianyuan Academy."


    Ning Xi was startled.


    Seeing that Zheng Muyao had already said, "Uncle Su, my father sent someone to investigate before. The passenger ship you mentioned was controlled by the Herring Gang. On the evening of the second day after leaving Yunhe County, it passed through Qianxuan. When we reached the Ridge, a rare rainstorm hit, and the entire passenger ship was overturned in the vortex on the river."


    Su Yi''s pupils suddenly condensed and said, "Go ahead."


    "Yesterday, the Herring Gang sent people to investigate, but only found the wreckage of the passenger ship and more than a dozen bodies."


    Zheng Muyao said quickly, "However, those corpses are ordinary people. I asked for their identities, but there is no elder Zhu Guqing."


    "Zhu Guqing?"


    Ning Sihua frowned slightly, as if realizing something, "You are inquiring about the news related to Zhu Guqing."


    Zheng Muyao nodded again and again and said, "Exactly."


    "I have heard of Qianxuanling, which is a big mountain next to the Dacang River. The reason why it is called this name is actually related to the Dacang River. That section of the river has nine bends and eighteen bends, and the water is turbulent and fast. When bad weather occurs, huge eddies of water will appear on the river surface."


    "Even large building ships are in danger of capsizing when they pass by."


    Ning Si pondered, "Under normal circumstances, when encountering bad weather, the boats will park outside that stretch of the river in advance, because once they enter the river in danger, it is almost a near-death experience."


    After hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "The master can walk on the water, stay in the void for a short time, and follow the way of Zhu Guqing, even if you have to bring a


    It shouldn''t be a problem for people to escape from that river on a virtual basis. In my opinion, the problem should come from that sudden torrential rain. "


    Zheng Muyao hurriedly said, "Uncle Su is right. When I was inquiring about the news just now, the head of the Herring Gang said that the rainstorm that day came unexpectedly, and it was accompanied by a terrifying hurricane and thunder, which was extremely terrifying."


    "And, according to the Orion mountain residents who lived nearby, they thought Thor was angry at the time, and the trees and rocks on the nearby mountains were destroyed by the hurricane."


    "Torrential rain, hurricane, thunder... so strange, there must be something strange."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "Where is the herring gang leader you said?"


    He was a little worried about Wen Lingxue''s safety.


    Zheng Muyao said with some trepidation: "Uh... I came here in a hurry to report the news to Uncle Su, but I didn''t bring that guy with me, but he should still be at my house now."


    "Do you plan to go to Qianxuanling now?"


    Ning Xi was keenly aware that something was wrong in Su Yi''s mood.


    This surprised her, does this guy like Zhu Guqing?


    "good."


    Su Yi was talking, and was about to let Zheng Muyao lead the way when a voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard��


    "Is Su Master here? Zheng came with Jin Xiaochuan, the leader of the Herring Gang."


    The person who came was Zheng Tianhe, the lord of the Zheng family.


    Beside him, there was a dark-skinned, tall and thin middle-aged man named Jin Xiaochuan, the leader of the Herring Gang.


    In the huge city of Gunzhou, the Herring Gang is only a third-rate force, and its gang leader Jin Xiaochuan is only a mid-stage Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base.


    At this time, he was standing beside Zheng Tianhe, the top man with monstrous authority, and he was extremely frightened and nervous, and his knees went weak for a while.


    "Patriarch Zheng knew that I was looking for him?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "Since it''s something that the young master cares about, it must be no trivial matter. I was worried that this girl Xiao Yao couldn''t explain what happened, so I brought Jin Xiaochuan here in person."


    Zheng Tianhe said with a smile.


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Look, this is truly meticulous and thoughtful, far from being comparable to a frizzy girl like Zheng Muyao.


    Su Yi looked at Jin Xiaochuan and said directly, "Do you know anything about Qianxuanling?"


    Jin Xiaochuan was agitated, and hurriedly said with a flattering smile: "Reporting to your lord, the little one has been begging for a living on the Dacang River between Yunhe County and Gunzhou City all the year round, and asked himself how well he knew Qianxuanling."


    Even the head of the Zheng family respects someone so much, even if he looks like a teenager, how could Jin Xiaochuan dare to neglect him?


    Su Yi asked again, "How long does it take to get to Qianxuanling?"


    Jin Xiaochuan hurriedly said: "If you go on a fast horse at this time, and if you don''t rest in the middle, you can arrive before dawn tomorrow. However, there are many rugged mountain roads on this road. If adults want to go, the most comfortable way is to take a boat, although it is slow. a little bit, but����


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yi: "You will lead the way later."


    "I''ll go with you too."


    Ning Xi suddenly spoke up.


    At this time, Zheng Tianhe took the opportunity to ask, "Dare to ask Su Gongzi, who is this?"


    From the moment he entered the Soseki Residence, he realized that the aura of this innocent-looking girl was extremely difficult!


    Especially when she was swept away by her pair of clear eyes like a lake, Zheng Tianhe and other masters couldn''t help but feel terrified, and the chills went down their spines.


    Zheng Muyao said quickly, "Father, this is the Palace Master of my Tianyuan Academy."


    hiss!


    Zheng Tianhe sucked in a breath of cold air, his heart was shaking, and he quickly clasped his fists and greeted him: "Forgive Zheng''s clumsiness before, I hope Lord Ning will forgive me!"


    Ning Xi!


    How could he have never heard of it?


    What''s embarrassing is that Ning Sijia is very secretive and extremely mysterious, so that even the head of the Zheng family like him has never seen the other party''s true face over the years.


    "Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy..."


    Jin Xiaochuan swallowed hard, his scalp numb and stunned.


    For people like him, Zheng Tianhe is already an unattainable giant, and Ning Siyu''s existence is like a fairy in the legend that can only be looked up to.


    But when he thought about it again, even Zheng Tianhe and Ning Sihua were with the young robed boy in front of him, and Jin Xiaochuan was dumbfounded.


    How holy is this one! ?


    "Sir, I want to go with you too."


    At this time, Cha Jin said with courage.


    Seeing this, Zheng Muyao rolled her eyes and said, "Uncle Su, I''ll go too!"


    How could Zheng Tianhe not see that this incident was extremely important to both Su Yi and Ning Sihua?


    If you can follow along, you may not only be able to shorten the distance between Su Yi, but also forge some kindness with Ning Siyu!


    He coughed dryly, just about to say that he happened to be fine tonight and was willing to help.


    Who would have thought that before Su Yi opened his mouth, Ning Siyu shook her head and refused, "For this operation, at most three people can go there."


    As she said that, she raised her head suddenly, and a clear and melodious whistling sound came from her lips.


    Soon, a loud and clear cry sounded in the clouds in the night sky.


    I saw a huge bird figure descending from the sky, and suddenly fell into the courtyard.


    This is a giant eagle with bright green wings. It is incomparably steed. Standing there, it is more than ten feet tall, and its pair of eyes are sharp and intimidating.


    Cha Jin, Zheng Muyao, Jin Xiaochuan, they all sucked in cold air, the aura on this fierce bird is actually no weaker than that of the grandmaster!


    The ninth-order monster bird, the green-scaled eagle!


    Zheng Tianhe squinted his pupils, and when he reached his throat, he held back his words. He was disappointed and understood what Ning Siji was thinking.


    Ning Si said softly, "Fellow Daoist, with Qing''er''s footsteps, you can reach Qianxuan Ridge in less than an hour. However, you can only ride three people at most."


    Qing''er was the name she gave to Qing-scaled Eagle.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Then you go with me and Jin Xiaochuan."


    Cha Jin was suddenly disappointed.


    Zheng Muyao curled her lips and stared at the green eagle with some envy, thinking in her heart, she didn''t know what it would be like to travel in the sky on this bird.


    "Then Zheng will stay here and help the son take care of the mansion. In addition, I wish the son and Lord Ning every success!"


    Zheng Tianhe arched his hands.


    Su Yi nodded and said to Cha Jin, "If I can''t return in a short time, just take care of yourself."


    Tea Jin stayed for a while, and the heart lake was like a boulder falling, setting off a warm current like a wave, which was too unexpected.


    She never expected that at this moment, Su Yi would suddenly give her care.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the first time Su Yi has told her to take care of herself...


    "Don''t worry, son."


    An intoxicating bright smile appeared on Cha Jin''s bright and beautiful face.


    Soon, a loud and clear cry rang out in the night, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the green-scaled eagle spread its blue wings with a range of three feet, carrying Su Yi, Ning Siji, and Jin Xiaochuan into the air.


    It soon disappeared into the depths of the night clouds under the sky.


    ��������


    ps: The fifth one is sent, thank you for the reward of the leader of "melodious" children''s shoes!


    Ah ah ah ~ tears run, owe you 5 5 updates~~


    Gentlemen, give goldfish a way to survive?

 Chapter 193

    Under the night sky.


    The green-scaled eagle''s wings are like knives, breaking through the layers of clouds and waves.


    Jin Xiaochuan, an ordinary martial artist, has never experienced the taste of such high-altitude travel?


    First, he was so frightened that he lay down on the iron-hard cyan wings, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    But gradually, when he noticed that both Su Yi and Ning Sijia were looking as usual, Jin Xiaochuan took courage and looked down a little bit tentatively.


    Because it was night and it was very far away from the ground, only a blurred outline of mountains and rivers could be seen disappearing behind him, and the objects on the ground could not be seen clearly.


    When passing over a city, Jin Xiaochuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Seeing the dim lights on the ground, the huge city was like a box, and the buildings in the city were like peanuts.


    "God, the city in this world is so small?"


    Jin Xiaochuan was shocked.


    This "condescending" bird''s-eye view made him feel the insignificance of ordinary people for the first time.


    "What''s so special about the Dacang River near Qianxuanling?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked aloud.


    Jin Xiaochuan froze in his heart, restrained his chaotic thoughts, and respectfully said:


    "Reporting to my lord, that river has nine bends and eighteen bends, the current is turbulent, and there are many underwater reefs. If there is a special place, it is that every once in a while, there will be extremely strange and abnormal scenes in that river."


    "Sometimes there will be thick fog that fills the sky and blocks the sun, and you can''t see anything."


    "Sometimes there will be thunder and lightning hurricanes raging, making people wonder if there is a dragon dormant at the bottom of the river."


    "In the past few years, I don''t know how many ships have been destroyed near the Qianxuan Ridge. However, if there are experienced pilots, there will be no major problems."


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted: "Apart from these, are there other strange and abnormal things?"


    Jin Xiaochuan frowned and thought hard for a long time, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Reporting to your lord, there was a rumor that there is an underground city hidden in the depths of the Dacang River on the side of Qianxuanling, and there are many Yaksha Shura hiding in in."


    "Some people even said with certainty that they saw evil spirits in the water, and each one was more terrifying than the other."


    "Therefore, in these years, the passenger ships sailing in that river will prepare some sacrifices, burn incense and offer sacrifices, and pray that they will not be targeted by the evil spirits in the water."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Ning Sijia also seemed to realize something, and said, "In this way, the Qianxuan Ridge is indeed a bit strange and abnormal."


    Su Yi said: "When we get there, maybe we can see some clues."


    The green-scaled eagle was extremely fast, and in less than an hour, he could see the Qianxuan Ridge shrouded in the night from a distance.


    "Sir, that is Qianxuanling, which stretches for dozens of miles."


    Jin Xiaochuan said quickly.


    Su Yi stood up, put his hands on his back, and looked down.


    Under the night, overlooking from a high altitude, the mountains and rivers are dark and blurry.


    Without divine sense, Su Yi could barely recognize the outlines and trends of mountains and rivers with only eyesight.


    However, this is enough.


    "Let this evil barrier circle around the river near Qianxuanling."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When Qinglin Ying heard the word "evil barrier", he let out a dissatisfied cry, and turned his head to glare at Su Yi.


    Ning Silu patted its head lightly, and said with a chuckle, "Qing''er, don''t be rude and annoy this fellow Daoist, I can''t protect you."


    The blue-scaled eagle''s golden pupils condensed slightly, and then hovered in the air honestly.


    The stars are dim, the mountains and rivers at night


    A haze filled the air.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he saw that the river was a hundred feet wide, with twists and turns like earthworms, and the water flow became swift and violent, and the sound of waves could be heard across the distance.


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze and said, "There is indeed something wrong with this place."


    "This section of the river is shaped like a long snake, connecting the mountains, the rush of the water, and the quietness of the mountains, forming a layout with stillness in motion and yang in yin, and it seems like a natural formation..."


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be surprised and saw some clues.


    "This is not a good place, the yin evil spirit is too heavy, let''s go, let''s go to the ground to see."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, the Green Scaled Eagle obediently began to swept towards the ground.


    Soon, the three came to a sandy beach on the banks of the Dacang River, next to Qianxuan Ridge.


    Boom~~


    The water was churning, the waves splashed, and the sound of the water was like rumbling thunder, and the Dacang River under the night was filled with mist.


    "Qing''er, find a place to wait."


    Ning Xi exhorted.


    The blue-scaled eagle immediately broke through the air.


    "What can you see, fellow Daoist?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    "Someone took advantage of this landscape to set up a forbidden formation, and the method is not bad. They also know that the formation base is opened deep in the river bottom, so that the power of the intersection of mountains and water veins can be used to maintain the operation of the big formation. ."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Si raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Could it be that some Yuan Dao cultivator opened a cave at the bottom of this river?"


    "It''s hard to say, if you master some tricks to set up a formation, even a character in the Qi Gathering Realm can use this landscape to form a big formation."


    Su Yi pondered, "But what is certain is that many abnormal things that have happened here over the years are all related to this great formation."


    "Let''s look elsewhere."


    With that said, he stepped forward along the river bank.


    Ning Siji and Jin Xiaochuan followed.


    The night was dark and the water was turbulent. After walking forward for half an hour, Su Yi suddenly stopped and looked at the river not far away.


    There is a reef with a range of several feet, only a small piece of water is exposed.


    Staring at the reef for a moment, Su Yi said: "Interesting, the river is indeed a good place to hide dirt, it is very suitable for characters such as ghosts and ghosts. Below the river, when there is a large-scale ''ghost domain''."


    The so-called ''ghost domain'' is a place where ghosts live in groups, or villages, or cities, most of which are located in remote and dark places that the world cannot detect.


    "Ghost domain? So, using this landscape to build a great formation is most likely a powerful ghost cultivator?"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help showing interest, and at the same time she couldn''t help being secretly surprised.


    She had observed for a long time along the way, but she could only see some clues, far from Su Yi, who seemed to know the secrets of this place.


    "Ghost Realm..."


    Jin Xiaochuan shivered all over, swallowed hard, and changed his face, "So, are there really yaksa and evil spirits under this river?"


    "What are you afraid of, even if there are ghosts, there is nothing to fear."


    Ning Xi shook her head for a while.


    At this time, Su Yi tapped the soul-raising gourd hanging by his waist with his fingers, "Qingwan."


    In a shroud of white mist, dressed in a blood-colored long dress, Qingwan appeared out of thin air.


    The girl''s skin is delicate and snow-white, her eyes are big and watery, she bowed slightly in the void, lowered her head and said timidly, "Wan''er has seen the Immortal Master."


    Ning Siyu and Jin Xiaochuan were both startled.


    "Let''s sense it, where is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi nearby."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    Qingwan nodded quickly.


    She took a deep breath, and on her graceful and slender figure, the red dress fluttered, and a mysterious and mysterious power surged. In the depths of the clear and clean Danfeng eyes, there was a faintly magical purple light.


    "This girl''s cultivation base is very fast, and she has already solidified her soul body to this level..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    During this period of time, he only occasionally gave instructions on Qingwan''s practice.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl had a faint sign that she was about to become a "ghost"!


    As long as it becomes a ghost, the soul body will not be afraid of exposure to the sun, and when it walks the world, it is no different from ordinary people.


    At this point, you have the foundation to truly embark on the path of ghost cultivation!


    Moreover, ghost cultivators are different from ordinary cultivators. The origin of their bodies is soul power, and they do not need to temper their physique, qi and blood like warriors.


    Therefore, when Qingwan becomes a ghost, he can directly step into the path of Yuan Dao!


    "That''s right, Qingwan''s soul body is pure and rare. In the eyes of ghost cultivators, it is definitely a good seedling that is hard to see in ten thousand years."


    "And the [Ten Fang Shura Sutra] that I taught her is a supreme Taoist scripture created by the ghost emperor of Ximing in the Great Wilderness, and it is regarded as the No.


    "In addition, during this period of time, there are those elixir that I have fed, it is difficult for her to cultivate without transforming..."


    Su Yi secretly said, but there is something strange in his heart.


    If Qingwan becomes a ghost, it means that he will be able to step directly into the Yuan Dao and become a Yuan Dao cultivator. In a secular world like Da Zhou, he is no different from a land fairy!


    "No, I can''t let her practice so fast, otherwise it''s too late. Once the foundation is not tempered, it will inevitably affect the wonderful benefits that dual cultivation can get..."


    Su Yi decided to find an opportunity to personally instruct Qingwan and tell her how to settle down in Taoism, so as not to have a weak foundation and affect her double cultivation in the future.


    "Immortal Master, I feel it, it''s over there."


    Qing Wan suddenly restrained her breath and pointed her finger into the distance.


    "You will lead the way."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Immediately, Qingwan took the lead, followed by Su Yi and the others.


    "Fellow Daoist, this girl Qingwan is amazing. The purity of her soul body and the mysteriousness of her breath are definitely something I have never seen in my life."


    On the way, Ning Sijia''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have let her stay by my side."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Xi: "..."


    That''s rude enough.


    "It is indeed a great blessing for this girl to be with fellow Daoists. With the means of fellow Daoists, if she cultivates her carefully, her future achievements are destined to be bright."


    Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "The person who can be selected by me as a double-cultivator will be able to step onto the imperial realm with ease."


    "Double... double cultivation!?"


    Ning Si had a rare gaffe, and was shocked by Su Yi''s casual remarks.


    This guy, the reason why he kept this extremely beautiful girl by his side is for double cultivation! ?


    Ning Xi couldn''t help being silent.


    Originally, she should have scolded the other party with disdain for being shameless.


    However, Su Yi''s understated attitude, and the natural and undisguised magnanimity when she said these words, made her not know what to say for a while...


    ����


    ps: Hmm... I was too tired yesterday and got up late~

 Chapter 194

    Ning Xiyu couldn''t help but look at Qingwan who was leading the way in front of her, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    If it is said that Su Yi is greedy for beauty, but it is not so, otherwise, how could it be possible to let go of such beauties as Wen Lingzhao unceremoniously yesterday?


    If it is said that he is not lustful, but after hearing about what happened to Zhu Guqing, he immediately took advantage of the night to start action.


    Moreover, there is also a beautiful girl who will act as a double repair furnace in the future...


    "This guy is really hard to fathom."


    Ning Xi secretly shook her head.


    Speaking of which, these things have nothing to do with her, what''s more, as a cultivator, she naturally knows that even among the peerless people who can reach the sky and cover the earth, there are also some romantic people who like double cultivation.


    Not at all surprising.


    On the contrary, the word "Imperial Realm" in Su Yi''s words aroused Ning Siji''s interest.


    "Do you think that Miss Qingwan has the appearance of becoming an emperor?"


    Ning Xi asked softly.


    Su Yi said casually, "What do you think?"


    Ning Sijia thought for a while, and sighed: "If you want to become emperor, you must have great perseverance, great wisdom, and great luck. All three are indispensable. This road is superior to martial arts, Yuandao, and spirituality. It is regarded as the highest road of the heavens, but since ancient times, those who can set foot on it have only been a mere handful of people."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "It seems that you know a lot about this situation."


    Ning Xi shook her head and said, "I''m also a lot of hearsay. For me now, such a realm is too far away."


    Then, she asked back, "How about you, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have to try it, now I''m just a... boy in the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    Ning Xi was slightly disappointed, this guy''s tone is tight enough!


    "As long as I have more contact, I don''t believe it, and I won''t be able to see some secrets about you from the clues!"


    Ning Xi said secretly.


    Along the way, Jin Xiaochuan remained silent, completely unable to understand what Su Yi and Ning Sihua were saying, but he became more and more cautious.


    One is the legendary palace master of Tianyuan Academy, and the other is a mysterious young man who makes the master of the Zheng family respectful.


    For Jin Xiaochuan, it was like two gods, and he couldn''t help but be in awe.


    Not far away, Qing Wan suddenly said: "Immortal Master, not far ahead is the place with the most yin in this area."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that under the darkness of the night several dozen meters away, the river surface was turbulent, and the thick fog was steaming, and it turned into a whirlpool.


    Just by looking at it, Su Yi judged that this is a "life road" leading to the bottom of the Dacang River!


    It is also a "living door" that is formed by the formation of the landscape.


    "From here, you can enter the underwater ghost realm."


    Ning Xi also saw it, and her eyes lit up.


    "Someone is coming, hide first."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already brought everyone to the back of the giant rock on one side of the beach.


    "It seems... not human."


    In the depths of Ning Si''s eyes, there was a faint golden glow, and she looked into the distance.


    I saw that in the dark night, a little bit of clear light appeared from the distant mountains, heading towards this side.


    It was a weird team.


    In front of them, there were four little ghosts with blurry silhouettes, covered in black mist, leading the way, each with a white paper lantern in his hand, the lights were dreary green.


    Behind it is a sedan chair carried by a tall ghost with eight green faces and fangs.


    Sitting on the sedan chair was a man with bald head and blue eyes, fat and greasy cheeks, and a string of black rosary beads on his neck.


    With this


    As the team approached, the Yin Qi in the void suddenly thickened, bringing with it a biting coldness.


    Jin Xiaochuan was so shocked that his whole body went cold, and his eyes widened.


    What the hell is this, what a big show!


    Soon, this team walked to the river surface, and when they approached the vortex turned by the mist, the figure disappeared little by little.


    "This����"


    Jin Xiaochuan rubbed his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating.


    "A ghost transformed by a resentful soul is at best comparable to a master figure."


    There was a trace of disdain in Ning Xiu''s eyes.


    She was talking about the bald and blue-eyed old ghost sitting on the sedan chair. As for those little ghosts, they were completely ignored.


    "Friend Daoist''s judgment just now is good. It is very likely that there is a ghost realm hidden under the water."


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Just as he was talking, a rustling sound suddenly came from the mountains in the distance.


    Immediately afterward, an old man with a cane in his hand, who was immortal, came out of the night.


    Strangely, his pair of eyes were blue in color.


    He stood on the bank of the Dacang River and looked around for a moment, then walked straight, stepped into the mist on the river surface, and disappeared in an instant.


    "A monster transformed from the genus of vegetation, its appearance and aura are no different from ordinary people. It is obviously that they have embarked on the true path of cultivation."


    Ning Xi was surprised.


    "This is indeed a monster. Depending on the situation, he also knows some superficial cultivation methods. As for strength, it is not worth a slap."


    Su Yi nodded.


    All spirits and monsters can be classified as "demon".


    Plants and trees, birds and beasts, whoever opens up their intellect are called spirit monsters.


    These monsters, unlike the monsters in the world, are naturally raised and possess spiritual intelligence.


    However, it is not easy to become a demon cultivator.


    In particular, some demons with special bloodlines or unique talents have to go through unimaginable hardships if they want to embark on the road of demon cultivation.


    Like the dwarf that Su Yi saw in the peach forest in Guimu Ridge, it was a spirit born in the fire peach tree. Although it could transform into a human form, it was far from being able to truly transform into a human body. Naturally, it could not be called a monster. build.


    As for the old man with a cane in his hand, he just turned into a human figure. Even if he has mastered some cultivation methods, it is completely unsatisfactory.


    "Interesting, this place is not only haunted by ghosts, but also characters such as spirits and monsters. What are they going to do?"


    Ning Xi was very interested.


    Heaven and earth are clear and turbid, and all things have yin and yang. In this secular world, there is also a corresponding dark world.


    However, the people of the world live in groups and live in cities.


    At ordinary times, it is destined to be difficult to see these ghosts, ghosts and ghosts walking in the dark.


    Only the cultivators are more or less aware of the doorways in this dark world.


    "You''ll find out when you go and see."


    Su Yi said, his eyes fixed on the distance.


    He had a hunch that it was not destined to be deserted tonight.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a chatter and laughter to sound in the distance.


    "It is said that the ''Dongtian Dharma Conference'' held by the ''Wuhuan Shuijun'' will involve many powerful people. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "You''ll know when you arrive at the ''Nine Curved City'' and take a look."


    "Tao Shanjun got the ''Immortal Guidance'', embarked on the path of transformation and cultivation, and has the support of the Sea-Swallowing King behind him. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this ''Dongtian Dharma Meeting''."


    ...the conversation is getting louder


    The clearer it became, the clearer it became gradually, that there were two figures, one tall and the other short.


    He was as tall as a bamboo pole, dressed in sackcloth, with long and narrow cheeks, and a snow-white slender silver snake coiled around his neck.


    The short one is a dwarf with white hair and beard.


    Two more monsters!


    Ning Xi saw through the details of these two people at a glance.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "It''s a coincidence, I finally got a character who can lead the way."


    Having said that, he has already walked over.


    "Who?"


    A low shout resounded, and the tall, thin man who looked like a bamboo pole immediately sensed the movement, and his scarlet pupils looked over like cold electricity.


    Hiss!


    The silver snake wrapped around his neck raised its head, swallowed snake letters, and was about to move.


    "It turned out to be a young human teenager."


    When he saw Su Yi''s appearance, the tall and thin man breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a self-deprecating manner, "I''m really timid the more I live, I almost thought that some enemy was following us."


    The dwarf on one side was stunned, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The tall and thin man couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "Tao Shanjun, what''s wrong with you, are you scared by this little guy?"


    The voice just fell.


    Pfft!


    The dwarf, who was called "Tao Shanjun" by the tall and thin man, knelt directly to the ground, looking excited and pious: "Little Tao Qingshan, meet the Immortal Master!"


    The tall and thin man was stunned, his eyes widened, what happened?


    "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    This dwarf was the same spirit that guarded the fire peach tree for Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, on Guimu Mountain.


    At the beginning, Su Yi took the only three mature pure yang fire peaches from his opponent.


    Of course, as a thank you, Su Yi also gave the other party a [Hua Yu Dao Canon], a top-notch Yao Dao manual.


    Tao Qingshan got up quickly and stood there cautiously, with undisguised admiration between his brows.


    "Tao Shanjun, is this... the immortal who gave you the grace of ''enlightening''?"


    The tall and thin man cried out as if he remembered something.


    "Exactly."


    The dwarf looked Zhuang Sudao.


    The tall and thin man was sluggish for a moment, then suddenly knelt to the ground and kowtowed: "Little Fujinaga has no eyeballs. He has offended the Immortal Master before, and I hope the Immortal Master will forgive him!"


    Su Yi ignored him and said to Tao Qingshan, "Why did you come here from Guimu Ling?"


    "Reporting to Immortal Master, a few days ago, Xiao received an invitation saying that Wuhuan Shuijun was going to hold a ''Dongtian Dharma Meeting'' in his Jiuqu City, so Xiao Xiao came to watch the ceremony."


    Tao Qingshan did not dare to hide it, and said respectfully.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me about this Wuhuan Shuijun and Jiuqu City in detail."


    Tao Qingshan was stunned for a moment, and quickly explained.


    It turned out that at the bottom of this section of the river, there is a ghost domain called "Nine Curves City". The owner is self-proclaimed "Wuhuan Shuijun".


    The so-called "Dongtian Dharma Meeting" was initiated by Wuhuan Shuijun, the lord of the Nine-Song City, and invited the famous monsters and ghosts in Gunzhou to gather together.


    It is said that at this Dongtian Dharma Conference, Wuhuan Shuijun will announce a major event.


    As for what the big event was, Tao Qingshan didn''t know either, he just decided to come to this party because he couldn''t show his affection.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    What Wuhuan Shuijun, a ghost cultivator in the secular world, he actually held a dharma meeting in the heavens, and he really regarded himself as a cultivator?

 Chapter 195

    "What is the origin of Wuhuan Shuijun and how is his cultivation?"


    At this time, Ning Siyu, Qingwan, and Jin Xiaochuan also came.


    Tao Qingshan saw that Ning Siyu and the others were obviously together with Su Yi, so they did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully:


    "It is said that Wuhuan Shuijun was a master figure who fell on the battlefield before his death. After his death, he was full of anger and resentment, nourished by the underground filthy blood river, and turned into a vicious ghost."


    "For nearly a hundred years, it has been entrenched in the city of Jiuqu under the Great Cang River. The current cultivation base should be comparable to the three-level master."


    "However, it is said that he is proficient in some evil sect secret techniques, and has a mysterious forbidden formation power. Once he enters Jiuqu City, he is a third-level master and can only be slaughtered."


    Originally, Ning Sihua still thought how powerful Wuhuan Shuijun was, but after listening to it, she was not interested in learning more.


    "Dare to ask what the Immortal Master is here for?"


    Tao Qingshan asked respectfully.


    "Find someone."


    Su Yi said casually, "A few days ago, a passenger ship sank in these waters, and there was a person on the passenger ship that I cared about a lot."


    Tao Qingshan was shocked, just as he was about to speak, the tall and thin man who had been kneeling on the ground already said:


    "Immortal Master, this must be done by the old ghost Wuhuan! Over the years, that old guy has overturned countless ships in this waters, and I don''t know how many innocent people have been mutilated by him!"


    He was filled with righteous indignation, made a generous statement, and changed his name for Wuhuan Shuijun.


    Tao Qingshan also nodded quickly and said, "But Immortal Master, don''t worry, although Wuhuan Shuijun is cruel, he is cautious and deceitful, and he only dares to kill ordinary people."


    "You will take us in later."


    Su Yi made a decision and said, "Well, just treat us as your squires."


    He turned his head, looked at Jin Xiaochuan, and said, "You stay and wait in a safe place."


    Jin Xiaochuan hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    "Get up too."


    Su Yi glanced at the tall and thin man kneeling on the ground.


    The latter breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, Immortal Master, thank you Immortal Master!"


    Tao Qingshan took the opportunity to say: "Master Immortal, this is Teng Yong of Luoya Mountain in Yonghe County. The main body is a thousand-year-old golden vine. By chance, he absorbed the power of a mysterious spiritual spring, and thus opened his mind and awakened his illusion. Doll''s ability..."


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but glance at the tall and thin man, "The golden vine is only a fourth-order spiritual thing, but it can give you a chance to awaken your wisdom, which is not bad."


    Ning Sijia added, "Fellow Daoist, golden vine is an excellent material for refining spirit armor. Especially the thousand-year-old ones are rare."


    Fujinaga shivered all over, his face turning green with fright.


    It looks like a strange creature like him, and it looks like a beautiful scenery, but in the eyes of a real practitioner, it is nothing but spiritual material.


    Su Yi laughed, "Awakening your intellect, it is no longer a dead thing, and it is inappropriate to regard it as a spiritual material."


    Ning Sijia said with deep conviction: "What the Taoist said is very true, but if this guy is killed in the future, I would be happy to help him collect his body."


    Fujinaga originally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard this, he was so frightened that a piece of green vine leaves appeared above his head...


    He looked at Ning Sihua with deep fear.


    This woman... is so scary!


    "Qingwan, go back to raising your soul."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Um."


    Qingwan turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the soul-raising gourd.


    A rare and pure ghost like her would definitely cause unpredictable riots once it appeared in Jiuqu City where evil ghosts gathered.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone,


    Looking down, I saw that the aura on Su Yi''s body changed quietly, and there was a trace of demonic aura!


    Tao Qingshan was moved and lost his voice: "Immortal Master, shouldn''t you be too..."


    "no."


    Su Yi interrupted, "This is just a secret technique to change one''s own breath."


    Tao Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was some regret in his heart. If the immortal master was a demon cultivator, it would be great...


    Ning Siyu was a little surprised and said, "Fellow Daoist, your method is really interesting."


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    "Then... I really have to thank fellow Daoists for giving the law."


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes were full of hope, revealing a trace of anticipation.


    Su Yi immediately blessed him with the power of his soul, and there were strands of obscure sounds from his lips.


    Soon, Ning Sihua''s expression suddenly changed, and the aura on her body also changed quietly, and there was a trace of demonic charm.


    Feeling all this, Ning Sihua''s heart was far from being as calm as she appeared to be.


    This seemingly simple secret technique is actually ingenious, which is incredible!


    "If I had such a secret method, I wouldn''t be willing to reveal it, but this guy didn''t take it seriously, he just taught me..."


    "Does this mean that there are other incredible secrets in his hands, and he doesn''t care about them at all?"


    "If so, he is far more terrifying than I imagined..."


    Ning Xi murmured to herself.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Su Yi to think that just a little secret technique would make Ning Sihua have so many ideas.


    What he is worried about now is Wen Lingxue''s safety.


    "Walk."


    Without further delay, Su Yi decided to take action.


    Immediately, led by Tao Qingshan and Fuji Yong, they walked towards the swirling mist on the surface of the Great Cang River.


    It seemed that they were walking on water, but an invisible force surged up from the water, making Su Yi and the others feel like they were walking on the ground.


    When they walked into the vortex mist, their figures suddenly fell.


    But at the same time, a gentle force wrapped around them, causing their figures to land steadily under a thousand feet.


    This is the power of the great formation from this water area, connecting the water veins and the mountains, which is quite mysterious.


    Soon, Su Yi and the others appeared in a gray world. The four fields were gray. In the distance in front, there was a huge city entrenched in it. The city walls were burning with raging green flames, reflecting the sky and the earth a gloomy green.


    This color is really ugly.


    Su Yi frowned secretly.


    "If I hadn''t come in person, I wouldn''t have imagined that there is such a world under the bottom of the Great Cang River."


    Ning Si was surprised and looked around.


    She could see at a glance that this piece of heaven and earth was actually the place where the mountains of Qianxuanling and the water veins of the Dacang River met, filled with a gloomy and depressing atmosphere.


    "This is the power of nature''s creation. It is a little bit capable that Wuhuan Shuijun can find this place and take it as his own."


    When Su Yi spoke, he looked at the huge city in the distance, where there was a ghostly aura rising from the sky.


    Immediately, he looked at Tao Qingshan beside him and said, "You will come forward later and ask the person I am looking for."


    Tao Qingshan quickly nodded in agreement.


    They went straight to the city.


    I saw three bloody characters engraved on the city wall:


    Jiuqu City!


    Guarding both sides of the city gate were a group of ghost soldiers covered in suffocating fog, wriggling and rolling like smoke, with ferocious faces.


    The first ghost pawn saw Tao Qingshan and Teng Yong, and suddenly said loudly: "Gui Mu Ling Tao Shan Jun and Luo Ya Mountain Teng Shan Jun are here��"


    Inside the city gate, suddenly


    A pale-skinned female ghost in colorful clothes plucked out, stepped forward to greet you and said, "This servant has seen all the distinguished guests."


    Tao Qingshan said indifferently: "Take us to see the Dongtian Dharma Assembly."


    "Yes."


    The female ghost in colorful clothes turned and led the way.


    Su Yi and the others followed.


    As soon as he entered the city, he saw dark buildings that looked like huge coffins, with dark walls and eaves.


    On both sides of the street, there are strings of white lanterns hanging, casting a cloud of clear light.


    On the streets, there are ghosts floating everywhere, there are ghosts, ghosts, etc., and there are fierce ghosts and ghosts with resentment.


    The chattering, noisy and cutting sounds continued to sound, accompanied by cries, laughter, mourning, and cries...


    It seems to be no different from Senluo Ghost Domain.


    If you come here as an ordinary warrior, you will be scared.


    Su Yi and Ning Sihua looked the same as usual, but they both frowned slightly, a little disgusted with such a gloomy, chaotic, and devastation-like ghost land.


    On the road, there are ghosts setting up stalls, but the heads with rotting flesh and long hair are boiled in the big iron pot.


    There are children jumping and playing, chasing and making trouble with bloody broken arms in their hands, and occasionally pounces on them and stretches out their fangs to bite their companions.


    There are vendors selling bloody eyes, rotting organs, and various pieces of flesh and blood.


    There was an old woman who was sewing human skins, and the shelves built of bones behind her were covered with all kinds of human skin clothes.


    Have����


    The bloody and cruel scenes were staged everywhere in the city, just like the ordinary lives of those ghosts.


    Suddenly, Su Yi saw an old man who was dark blue all over, dressed in white paper clothes and missing half of his head, sitting at a street stall, planning to serve.


    It is said to be an abacus, but it is composed of snow-white arm bones and knuckles, and the abacus is composed of teeth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xi also noticed this scene and asked.


    "Accounting."


    The old man did not lift his head.


    "What account?"


    "Calculate the account of the living people who died in this nine-sentence city."


    When the old man said this, a strange smile appeared on Wu Qing''s face, "I''ve probably calculated that in the past 139 years, eight months and nineteen days, at least 130,000 living people have died in the nineteenth century. In Qucheng, there are more than 30,000 women and children, more than 10,000 children, more than 50,000 mature men, and more than 40,000 elderly people..."


    He babbled, just like Mr. Accountant was counting the accounts, and there was a trace of indescribable satisfaction in his weird smile.


    Hearing this, Ning Sihua frowned and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to her.


    "If you don''t like it, when we leave, just wipe this place."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    In the previous life, he was used to seeing such bloody things like purgatory on earth, and even broke into the nether land and saw even more cruel and terrifying things.


    However, even if I have seen it a lot, when I see all this now, there is still an instinctive disgust in my heart.


    The female ghost in Caiyi who led the way turned her head and said negatively, "Be careful what this VIP speaks, if Sui Jun hears..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tao Qingshan snorted coldly: "You are a maid, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Believe it or not, if I kill you now, the old ghost Wuhuan will not dare to say anything?"


    The female ghost in Caiyi shuddered and remained silent.


    At this time, a sneer sounded not far away:


    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and your Tao Qingshan''s tone has become so big. Do you really think that you can be lawless by relying on the Great Zhou Swallowing King?"

 Chapter 196

    Not far away, stood a bald man with blue eyes.


    He was nibbling at a bloody head with festering flesh, chewing, blood-stained mouth, and satisfaction on his fatty cheeks.


    Seeing this man, Tao Qingshan couldn''t help but said coldly: "Toad Thirteen, even if I don''t take advantage of the power of Lord Sea King, I can kill you toad!"


    Teng Yongfei quickly said to Su Yi in a low voice, "Master Xian, this is Toad Thirteen of Dusha Ridge, a blue-eyed toad that has grown into a spirit. He is the self-proclaimed Fire Poison Demon King. He is extremely powerful, especially good at using poison, and has killed him with poison pits. A master figure, his temperament is extremely domineering."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    There was a trace of undisguised disgust in Ning Xi''s eyes.


    This monster is worthy of being a toad, and it looks extremely disgusting.


    "Ha ha."


    Toad Thirteen stretched out a scarlet tongue that was a foot long, and first licked around his fatty face, licking off the blood stains and meat residue.


    Then, he retracted his tongue and said with a slap in his mouth, "Really, when Brother Wuhuan''s Dongtian Dharma meeting is over, do you dare to fight this king? If you lose, give the pure Yang fire peach to this king. One, if this king loses, I will kowtow to you and call me grandpa, how about that?"


    Tao Qingshan snorted coldly: "Why not? However, I don''t want to be Toad''s grandfather, and I don''t want to have such a grandson!"


    Ha Shisan laughed loudly, and his bright pupils were full of fierceness, "Tao Qingshan, let''s just wait and see!"


    After saying that, he swaggered and walked into the distance.


    "Tao Shanjun, do you know why this Toad Thirteen is so arrogant?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse sigh sounded.


    I saw an old man with a cane in his hand and blue eyes coming from a stall not far away that sold all kinds of bloody minced meat.


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu looked at each other and recognized that they had seen this old man turned into a monster before when they were on the banks of the Dacang River.


    "Why?"


    Tao Qingshan frowned.


    The old man smiled slightly and said, "Give me something, and I''ll show you a clear path."


    Tao Qingshan stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, expressionlessly said: "Go away."


    The old man didn''t care and sighed: "In that case, just like what Ha Shisan said just now, just wait and see."


    Leaning on crutches, he walked leisurely into the distance.


    "Who is this?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    "An old weasel who has been wandering in the graves all the year round, digging the graves and stealing the relics of the dead. He called himself Huangshan Jun. It is said that at first he stole the oil from a bronze lamp in a tomb, and then woke up. Wisdom."


    Tao Qingshan made no secret of his contempt.


    Fujiyong couldn''t help but said: "Tao Shanjun, something seems to be wrong. The Toad Thirteen and the Weasel seem to have their eyes on you."


    Tao Qingshan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said disapprovingly: "Everyone knows that I am guarding the Chunyang Peach Tree for King Tun Hai, and they don''t dare to mess around."


    He added another sentence in his heart, what''s more, with the Immortal Master by my side, I''m afraid of a ball!


    "VIPs, the Dongtian Dharma Conference is about to start, please come with me."


    The female ghost in Caiyi said and walked straight forward.


    A group of people followed.


    After passing through several long streets, the eyes of everyone suddenly opened up, and in the distance, the lights were fierce, and it turned out to be a huge dojo.


    In the center of the dojo, stood a nine-foot-tall black altar.


    Around the dojo, there are eight giant bronze pillars standing in the sky, each of which is covered with strange twisted runes like earthworms.


    Further out, there were densely packed desks and seats. When Su Yi and the others arrived, there were hundreds of figures sitting on those seats.


    There are ghosts with gloomy spirits, monsters with suffocating spirits, and even many spirits and strange shapes that maintain their original shapes.


    All kinds of breaths are intertwined, messy and smoky.


    Laughter, roars, whispers, all the noise.


    It is like a scene of a group of demons dancing wildly.


    "Fellow Daoist, that black altar is a bit weird, it seems to be an evil magic weapon."


    Ning Xi said softly.


    From a distance, she could sense the aura emanating from this black altar, which was extremely bloody and evil.


    "This dojo is built in the direction of the nine palaces, with eight golden lock formations embedded in it, and the eye of the formation is the black altar."


    Su Yi said casually, "In my opinion, this should be a sacrifice formation."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Most of the sacrificial techniques are known for their strangeness and mystery.


    The purpose of sacrifice is often to summon a certain power, or to exchange for something with sacrifice.


    When making sacrifices, there is a clear and unique sacrifice object, so that when the sacrifice ceremony is performed, the other party can communicate with the other party as soon as possible.


    However, in the eyes of real monks, offering sacrifices is a "crooked way" and should not be on the table.


    As far as Ning Sijia knew, even ghost and demon cultivators who embarked on the path of cultivation would rarely use sacrifices to gain power.


    There is no other reason. Once the sacrifice is made, it is equivalent to reaching an invisible contract with some kind of evil power.


    It''s like worshipping an evil god. Although you can get the power bestowed by the other party, you still need to make sacrifices in exchange.


    Once the sacrifice is interrupted, it will definitely be punished by the evil god.


    "Aren''t you a little curious, who is this Wuhuan Shuijun offering sacrifices to?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Did fellow Daoists see something?"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Although I don''t know who the other party is, I don''t think it''s a big deal. Otherwise, how can these wicked ghosts be sacrificed?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    During the conversation, the female ghost in Caiyi had brought them to the seat on the side of the dojo.


    "Two Immortal Masters, please sit down!"


    Tao Qingshan invited Su Yi and Ning Sijia to sit down one by one, and then sat down with Teng Yong.


    On the table, there are things like wine, melons and fruits, all of which are bizarre things, not precious, but they are quite rare.


    As time went on, more and more guests took their seats, and there were actually a group of gloomy female ghosts playing suona, gongs and drums, playing a strange melody, just like a mourning song in the world.


    "Tao Shan-jun, long time no see."


    Suddenly, a pale-skinned lady in a palace dress with flames in her eyes came up, holding a plate in her hand with blood-stained eyeballs.


    "Mrs. Shanxiu? I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Tao Qingshan frowned.


    "Wuhuan Shuijun held the Dongtian Dharma Conference, how could I not come to watch the ceremony."


    The lady in the palace dress said with a smile, and handed over the plate in her hand, "These are the eyeballs of six pairs of boys and girls. I just dug them out alive. They are not broken at all. The taste is extremely delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    Tao Qingshan froze all over, as if he was afraid that Su Yi who was beside him would misunderstand, he slapped the case abruptly and said sternly:


    "I haven''t eaten such filthy blood food since I awakened my wisdom, but you deliberately brought it in front of me, what is your intention?"


    The lady in the palace suit was stunned and snorted coldly: "Tao Shanjun, I will treat you warmly, you


    It''s okay if you don''t appreciate it, and it''s rude to scold me like this. "


    As she spoke, she seemed to be deliberately provocative, took out an eyeball and stuffed it into her scarlet mouth, chewed it gently, and her face showed a satisfied and intoxicated color.


    Then, her eyes swept around, and she said delicately, "Tao Shanjun actually said that this delicious food is dirty blood food. Do you think this is too much?"


    There was a commotion around, and many demons and ghosts looked over.


    "Tao Shanjun got the ''immortal guide'' and set foot on the road of cultivation, so he thought it was different from us."


    Not far away, the bald and blue-eyed Toad Thirteen sneered, "What''s more, he has the Sea Swallowing King behind him, and he has long since regarded me as a fellow!"


    Tao Qingshan''s face sank, and he was keenly aware that there were some malicious people in the gazes around him.


    "The immortal guides the way..."


    The lady in the palace dress murmured, with a strange look in her blue flame-like eyes, "Tao Shanjun, since the immortal has pointed you to a cultivation path, can you also point me to a path?"


    The gazes that came from nearby also became fiery and greedy.


    Most of them had heard that Tao Shanjun had been taught by an immortal master and embarked on the path of true cultivation.


    This is an irresistible temptation for these monsters and ghosts.


    Who doesn''t want to be a true practitioner?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, in my opinion, at the Dongtian Dharma Conference tonight, with Tao Shanjun''s mind and person, he will definitely bring out the method of cultivation, and let me wait and observe one by one."


    Not far away, the old man "Huang Shanjun" who had become a weasel was laughing and opening his mouth, his green eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "yes?"


    "That''s great."


    "Haha, then I''ll thank Tao Shanjun first."


    There was laughter nearby.


    This made Tao Qingshan''s face become extremely ugly, angry and annoyed, and he was about to refute.


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head slightly, he said, "Everyone is innocent and guilty. They have already set their sights on you. It''s futile to say more."


    Tao Qingshan was silent for a while, and then said bitterly, "It''s my fault, I was too happy at first, and I accidentally leaked the matter of the immortal master teaching me the method of cultivation, so that it would cause such an innocent disaster."


    "No problem." Su Yi said calmly.


    His eyes have been looking around, his expression is calm, and he doesn''t care about those monsters and ghosts at all.


    It was only then that Ning Xiu realized that this Tao Qingshan had been "enlightened" by Su Yi!


    "Tao Shanjun, who are these two friends, and why have you never met before?"


    The lady in the palace dress who was standing not far away asked with a smile.


    Tao Qingshan saw that the other party was not pleasing to the eye, and immediately slapped the table and said sternly: "What does it have to do with you, get out of my way!"


    The noise in the vicinity was silent, and many eyes were looking at it.


    The face of the lady in the palace dress was ugly and unpredictable.


    At this moment, a loud laughter sounded in the field:


    "Tao Shanjun, your temper is getting bigger and bigger now, okay, everyone is my Wuhuan guest today, don''t argue any more."


    The sound spread to the audience, and all eyes were attracted.


    In the distance, a man wearing a silver python robe and a feather crown walked step by step to the black altar in the center of the dojo.


    He was covered in black energy, and his pupils were scarlet and indifferent. Standing at that time, the evil energy was surging like a tide, and the power was extremely intimidating.


    It is this Jiuqu City''s lord "Wuhuan Shuijun"!


    ����


    ps: Well, there will be no accident tomorrow, I will make up another five~

 Chapter 197

    As soon as Wuhuan Shuijun appeared, the noise in the dojo disappeared immediately.


    The atmosphere also became solemn.


    The lady in the palace dress obediently returned to her seat.


    Looking at the other ghosts and monsters in the field, they all stopped talking and looked at Wuhuan Shuijun with a trace of awe.


    This scene made Su Yi frown slightly, it seems that this Wuhuan Shuijun is very imposing.


    "Xianshi, do you want to ask about your friend now?"


    Tao Qingshan spoke through voice transmission.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He also wanted to see why this Wuhuan Shuijun held this Dongtian Dharma meeting.


    The fire was blazing brightly, reflecting the entire dojo.


    Seeing Wuhuan Shuijun in a silver python robe, his eyes swept across the audience, and he said with a smile:


    "Wu is very honored to be able to come to the appointment today, but I believe you are also curious why Wu is holding this Dongtian Dharma meeting."


    Many ghosts present couldn''t help but nodded, showing curiosity.


    "Wu Mou will clear your doubts now."


    Wuhuan Shuijun looked solemn, pointed to the nine-foot-high black altar behind him, and said, "Do you all know what this is?"


    "It seems to be an altar for sacrifice?"


    A ghost couldn''t help but say.


    "good."


    Wuhuan Shuijun nodded, "Then you all know, why has Wumou firmly occupied the blessed land of Jiuqu City over the years?"


    "Naturally, it''s because Lord Suijun has vast supernatural powers, with hands and eyes reaching the sky."


    The old weasel smiled and flattered.


    "Hahaha, this is not bad, but, let''s not hide it from you, if there is no power bestowed by this altar, there is no power that Wu has today."


    Wuhuan Shuijun laughed.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the field, and I never thought that Wuhuan Shuijun would reveal such a secret in public.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but look at the black altar.


    A ghost asked, "Dare to ask Suijun, what''s so magical about this altar?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun looked solemn, turned around and bowed his hands to the black altar, then turned around, and said solemnly:


    "With this altar, I can communicate with a ''ghost and god'' master with incredible means, and get the power bestowed by this ghost and god! Almost all of Wu Mou''s Taoism comes from the gift of this ghost and god!"


    At the end of the day, Wuhuan Shuijun couldn''t help but look like a fanatical admiration.


    The whole place was silent, followed by all the boiling.


    Those monsters and monsters all had bright eyes, turbulent, and their expressions were startled.


    Only Su Yi and Ning Si were the most calm.


    As early as when they saw that altar, they had already guessed some clues, so why would it be strange.


    "Is Suijun-sama''s words true?"


    The lady in the palace suit said excitedly.


    Wuhuan Shuijun pressed his hands in the air until everyone stopped talking, and he said solemnly:


    "Wu did not dare to lie in front of this altar. This ghost and god is honored as ''Dabei Shenjun''. He lives in the mysterious and unknown sacred realm. His power and wisdom are comparable to those of the legendary gods!"


    Great Compassion God!


    Holy realm!


    Stand by the gods!


    The ghosts and monsters in the audience became more and more agitated, all showing fanatical, curious, and excited expressions.


    Even Tao Qingshan was stunned by such news.


    A ghost couldn''t help but said: "Lord Shuijun, am I fortunate enough to see the demeanor of this Lord God?"


    "The Great God


    How does man exist, how can anyone see it? However, Wu Mou can give you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "


    Wuhuan Shuijun said solemnly, "Wu Mou held this Dongtian Dharma meeting this time, and it was also from the will of Lord Shenjun. Lord Shenjun said that he should accept a group of believers from this secular world. And Wu Mou is Lord Shenjun himself. The canonized ''God Envoy'' is specially responsible for this matter."


    Receive believers!


    Some ghosts and monsters have already understood, and they are all excited and shouted: "I am willing to serve the Lord God!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be calm and don''t be impatient. After listening to Wu Mou, you have to worship under the command of Lord Shenjun. It is not difficult to say it, and it is not easy to say it is simple."


    The restless atmosphere in the field gradually quieted down. The pie won''t fall for no reason in the sky, and they naturally heard the meaning of Wuhuan Shuijun''s words.


    I saw Wuhuan Shuijun continued: "As a believer, you must be absolutely loyal to the Lord God, and every three months, you must make a certain sacrifice. The more satisfied the sacrifice, the more generous the gift. For example, the way Wu Mou is practicing now and the secret techniques he masters are all gifts from the Lord of God."


    Hearing this, some demons'' eyes turned red, and they were greatly moved.


    Su Yi finally understood that the great formation arranged under the Nine-Bend and Eighteen Bends of the Dacang River turned out to be the handwriting of the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion".


    And Wuhuan Shuijun is at best a role in charge of doing things.


    A ghost asked: "Dare to ask Suijun, what kind of sacrifice does Lord Shenjun need?"


    "As long as the spiritual things in the world can be used as sacrifices, the higher the rank, the better."


    Wuhuan Shuijun said, "Of course, Lord Shenjun will occasionally issue a decree, and we can collect the sacrifices according to the will."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing. A god with great powers can also see spiritual things in this mundane world?


    Based on this alone, let him deduce that this so-called "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" is most likely a worthless person.


    Of course, it is more than enough to use sacrifices to fool Wuhuan Shuijun, who are the scumbags.


    The atmosphere in the arena was completely boiling.


    Seeing this, Wuhuan Shuijun no longer hesitated, and said loudly: "If you are all willing to serve the Lord Shenjun, Wu will make sacrifices later, so that you can see the supreme means of the Lord Shenjun!"


    "willing!"


    "I''m waiting for it!"


    ...Noisy shouts rang out one after another, and those ghosts and monsters were extremely excited and overjoyed.


    Wuhuan Shuijun smiled and said: "Everyone, when you make sacrifices later, you can''t hesitate, you must show your sincerity!"


    The boiling atmosphere in the field became a little dull, and a monster asked: "Dare to ask Suijun, how can I show my sincerity?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun said: "It''s very simple, you are all powerful characters in Gunzhou, either master some kind of secret technique, or have some unique spiritual things. When offering sacrifices later, dedicate the most valuable to the Lord God. You can."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Those ghosts and monsters looked at each other, all hesitant.


    Wuhuan Shuijun''s eyes flashed with contempt, and he said coldly: "Everyone, don''t forget what Wu said just now, the greater the value of the sacrifice, the more gifts you will get. If you can''t even do this, how can you get it? Lord God''s gift and protection?"


    "Shuijun doesn''t need to say more, as long as you can do things for the Lord Shenjun, you can ask Huang to do anything!"


    Old Weasel was the first to respond.


    "Yes, I am also willing to Shisan!"


    The bald-headed, blue-eyed Shisan also shouted loudly.


    Soon, most of the ghosts and monsters in the field are the same


    down.


    But there were also those who remained silent.


    Such as Tao Qingshan, Fuji Yong.


    Moreover, it was revealed at the first time.


    "Tao Shan-jun, why don''t you speak?"


    Ha Shisan asked loudly, "Could it be that he knew that he was going to offer sacrifices, and he didn''t want to?"


    Many eyes looked over.


    Tao Qingshan''s cheeks twitched fiercely, and he wanted to kill that toad in his heart.


    "Tao Shanjun, this is a great good thing. Wumou wants you to think about it. You have the Sea Swallowing King standing behind you, and you have been guided by the immortals, but how can these be compared with the gifts of the Lord God?"


    Wuhuan Shui Junlang said with a smile, "Of course, Wu will not be hard on others, but I''m sure that after the sacrifices begin, after seeing the gifts from all those present, Tao Shanjun will definitely agree."


    After that, he stopped looking at Tao Qingshan and waved his hand sharply: "Prepare to sacrifice!"


    Immediately��


    A group of hideous-looking evil spirits carried a huge water tank into the dojo and came to the black altar.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, these evil spirits lifted the water tank and dumped it, and the bright red blood water suddenly poured down on the black altar like a waterfall.


    hum~


    The nine-foot-tall black altar seemed to come alive, surging with an obscure and demonic luster, greedily absorbing the poured blood.


    "This is the blood of the virgins and girls that are being slaughtered. It has a pure and sweet taste. Looking at the weight, at least 40 or 50 people have to be slaughtered."


    The eyes of the lady in the palace dress brightened, revealing a coveted color.


    Many ghosts are also greedy.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Ning Xi''s eyes.


    Su Yi looked at it indifferently, but in his heart, he was extremely disgusted.


    Until the large vat of blood was drained, the black nine-foot altar was faintly glowing with a strange red light.


    Wuhuan Shuijun said solemnly: "Prepare for a live sacrifice!"


    Immediately, two ferocious ghosts escorted a woman bound by chains and entered the dojo.


    When he saw this woman, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She saw her long snow-white hair scattered and blood stained all over her body. Her beautiful and cold face was completely blank, and her pair of eyes were empty and soulless.


    Bamboo Lonely Green!


    At this time, a trace of murderous intent appeared in Ning Sijia''s clear eyes. One of the nine elders of her Tianyuan Academy has actually become a "sacrifice" in the hands of these ghosts! !


    Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong froze all over. At this moment, they were keenly aware that an extremely terrifying murderous intent emerged from Ning Sihuan beside him. Big risk.


    "It is said that this woman is a master figure who was captured by Sui Jun a few days ago. She looks really beautiful. It''s a pity that she was sacrificed alive like this..."


    "Why do I look familiar, she seems to be the elder Zhu Guqing of Tianyuan Academy!"


    "Shh! Be quiet, no matter who she is, there is no way for a living person to come to Jiuqu City to survive?"


    "We''ll see if we can leave some stumps and broken arms later. This is the flesh and blood of the master, and it must taste great."


    ... Whispers sounded in the field, and those ghosts and monsters all showed excitement and anticipation.


    At this time, Wuhuan Shuijun suddenly had a snow-white bone knife in his palm, looked at Zhu Guqing with pity, and sighed softly: "Beauty, are you sure you want to die instead of that little girl?"


    ����


    ps: I will work hard at the fifth watch today, and the second watch will be at 12:00 noon.


    On the last day of the end of the month, children''s shoes with monthly tickets will not vote again, and they will be invalid tomorrow~

 Chapter 198

    Zhu Guqing looked blank and did not say a word.


    But when he heard Wuhuan Shuijun''s words, Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and his heart trembled slightly. Did Zhu Guqing die first instead of Wen Lingxue?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi said to Ning Siju next to him: "You come to solve that Wuhuan, I''ll think of a way to smooth this place."


    "Smooth?!"


    Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong gasped, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could it not be clear that the white-haired woman who was captured in the center of the dojo in the distance was the person the Immortal Master beside her was looking for?


    "This old ghost Wuhuan is finished!"


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga looked at each other.


    "it is good."


    Ning Sijia nodded, stood up, and said in a cold voice, "Wuhuan, give you a chance, let her go, I''ll give you a treat."


    Her words were sweet to the ear, but there was a trace of unpredictable majesty in her voice, which was clearly transmitted to the ears of every ghost and monster present.


    The sound was obviously not big, but it covered all the sounds in the dojo, making the atmosphere quiet.


    Many eyes in the field are all looking at them, with confusion and doubts.


    Seeing that Ning Sihua''s expression was indifferent, she stared at Wuhuan Shuijun with clear eyes, "I advise you not to get carried away by anger, and make a prudent decision."


    At this moment, Zhu Guqing, who was originally sullen, was shocked all over, and there was a splendor in his empty eyes. He recognized Ning Siji''s identity and couldn''t help but get excited.


    Wuhuan Shuijun frowned slightly, a little suspicious in his heart.


    His eyes swept across the audience like cold electricity, and said solemnly: "Who knows who this shameless woman is?"


    He planned to test Ning Sihua''s details.


    "I know, she came with Tao Shanjun!"


    Ha Shisan shouted, "Shui-Jun, I seriously doubt that Tao Shan-Jun has no good intentions at all here!"


    "Yes, the old man can also prove this."


    The old weasel also spoke up, looking at Tao Qingshan with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Tao Qingshan stood up, with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Old Wuhuan, don''t say that I, Tao Qingshan, didn''t remind me, you''d better let the woman go now, otherwise, the city of Jiuqu will be destroyed today. Completely erased!"


    Immediately, the originally quiet atmosphere was suddenly detonated by these words, and the audience was in an uproar.


    Some ghosts couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this Tao Qingshan crazy?"


    "Erase Jiuqu City? Even if the land gods come, they can''t do it!"


    "No, it''s too strange, Tao Shanjun is not such a stupid and arrogant person, is he deliberately provocative, trying to destroy this sacrifice?"


    At this time, Wuhuan Shuijun also seemed to be amused, and laughed in anger:


    "Wu Mou invited you Tao Shanjun to attend the event, but you are clamoring to destroy Wu Mou''s Jiuqu City, okay, go and try to destroy one, so that the big guy can open his eyes?"


    A burst of laughter resounded throughout the audience, and some ghosts laughed so much that their heads were about to fall off.


    Tao Qingshan frowned.


    At this time, Su Yi shook his head for a while and said, "What''s the use of so much nonsense? Let''s do it."


    Ning Si nodded and walked towards the central bank of the dojo.


    She is petite, wearing a plain long skirt with cloud patterns, and her eyebrows are naive, and she looks like a girl in the cardamom age.


    But when he touched her indifferent and cold eyes, Wuhuan Shuijun felt a hint of depression in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Smelly woman, shame on your face? Go back!"


    The lady in the palace attire stood up in a slump and stood in the way of Ning Sijia. She raised her hand and grabbed at Ning Si''s neck, trying to pick her up and throw her back to where she was.


    But her right arm was still halfway, when she was firmly grasped by a slender and slender jade hand.


    .


    "It''s not a pity to die."


    Ning Xi whispered softly.


    Mrs. Gong Zhuang''s eyes darkened, her figure suddenly twisted and collapsed as if she had suffered terrifying oppression, and there was a burst of shattering sound in her body.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, the lady in the palace dress exploded with a bang like a ball that was squeezed to the extreme, and disintegrated into the sky.


    The whole place was silent.


    Many ghosts and monsters have changed in color.


    The name of the lady in the palace dress is "Shanxiu". The body is transformed by a hundred-year-old grudge. Although it is not as powerful as the grandmaster, it is enough to kill the characters in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    But now, he was killed in a single face-to-face! !


    "Humph!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun''s face sank, and he shouted, "Where is the ghost, go and take this woman and Tao Shanjun to me!"


    boom!


    In all directions of this dojo, groups of evil spirits rushed out, hundreds of thousands, and some of them rushed towards Ning Sijia.


    Others rushed towards Tao Shanjun, Teng Yong and Su Yi.


    A chilling and gloomy atmosphere permeated the audience.


    "Come on, everyone, and take down Tao Shanjun and the others!"


    Ha Shisan shouted loudly as if he was afraid it wasn''t messy enough.


    For a time, the ghosts and monsters who were attending the banquet also got up one after another, their expressions were not good, and they all swarmed up and shot.


    The fighting methods of these ghosts and monsters are extremely strange. Some control the yin and evil energy, some breathe poisonous flames, and some directly transform their bodies and directly slaughter them.


    One is more ferocious than the other, and the breath is amazing.


    In such a situation, I am afraid that if I change to a master, I will feel despair.


    But whether it was Ning Sihua or Su Yi, they seemed to be unaware and their expressions remained the same.


    boom!


    Seeing the aura on Ning Sihua''s body suddenly changed, a dazzling light appeared around the petite figure, which looked like the great sun of the rainbow, radiantly radiant.


    As soon as some evil ghosts rushed over, before they got close, they let out a shrill and frightened scream, and their figures melted away in a rustling, turning into bursts of blue smoke.


    But these evil ghosts seemed to have no idea what they were afraid of, and they still rushed forward one after another, full of evil spirits.


    Some powerful ghosts and monsters saw this and took the opportunity to raid.


    But the power that Ning Sihua showed next made them all feel despair and fear.


    see-


    Her skirt fluttered, she stepped forward, and she slapped it with a random palm, and the groups of evil spirits were blown up, and her body exploded in the void.


    Some powerful ghosts came forward with weapons, but they were also obliterated by her in the understatement, as easily as pinching an ant to death.


    This frightened many ghosts and monsters in the field, and their expressions changed.


    at the same time.


    Su Yi had already stood up, and said with a calm expression, "You follow me."


    Saying that, he walked towards a huge bronze pillar not far away.


    The nearby evil spirits rushing from all directions seemed to be completely ignored by him, or simply ignored.


    Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga had solemn expressions and hurriedly followed. They did not expect that this battle would break out so suddenly.


    But it was too late for them to think about it.


    The situation is too dire!


    This is Jiuqu City, the old nest of Wuhuan Shuijun, and there are hundreds of ruthless sons who came to the banquet near the dojo.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi, the two of them would have been cowardly as soon as possible...


    Right now, they can only pin their hopes on Su Yi.


    Boom~~Boom~~


    The evil spirits rolled like a tide, and the groups of evil spirits charged with their teeth and claws, and this scene made Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong subconsciously want to do it.


    But the one who reacted faster than them was a sword light.


    Swish!


    The sword qi was so strong that all the evil spirits blocking the way were washed away, and the black smoke billowed away.


    There are also two monsters who are among the evil spirits, and they are also stubborn stubborn squatters who are entrenched in the top of a mountain, and come to the banquet as VIP clones.


    But under this sword, like a piece of paper, he was beheaded on the spot, and he didn''t have time to dodge.


    In such a scene, Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga were stunned and shocked. Is this the style of Xianjia?


    "No, this kid is too strong, go back!"


    Originally, Ha Shisan had already rushed over, but when he saw this scene, his fat cheeks trembled with fright, he turned his head and withdrew, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    He didn''t expect that a young robed youth who had been ignored by them before would be so terrifying when he moved his hand.


    Even the old weasel shivered all over and hid far away as if smeared with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Of course, there are also those who are not afraid of death rushing forward, or resorting to weapons, or urging some sinister and vicious secret techniques.


    But without exception, they were all beheaded by Su Yi wielding the Imperial Profound Sword, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Soon, Su Yi and the others came to the huge bronze pillar.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Those evil ghosts who were not afraid of death rushed forward like one after another, with monstrous momentum, but before they even got close, they were beheaded one after another.


    At the same time as he started, Su Yi stretched out his left hand, his fingertips were like blades, and quickly engraved lines of mysterious and obscure cloud patterns on the bronze giant pillar.


    Do two things with one heart, kill the enemy while engraving.


    In just a few breaths, an obscure and mysterious pattern appeared on the bronze pillar.


    Without delay, Su Yi took Tao Qingshan and Teng Yong to another giant bronze pillar.


    Along the way, the killing continued.


    But no matter how many opponents there are, they will all die under Su Yi''s sword like moths to a flame.


    "Who are these men and women?"


    "very scary!"


    "Hide away, I am here for a banquet, not for death!"


    ... There was a burst of uproar and exclamations in the field, and the situation was completely chaotic.


    However, it can be seen that both Su Yi and Ning Siyu are unstoppable! !


    The horror of the power displayed from the hands of the two people was even more shocking to the ghosts and monsters who attended the banquet, and they were terrified.


    Before, who would have believed that such a pair of men and women would be so powerful?


    Who would dare to imagine that in this old lair of Wuhuan Shuijun, someone would dare to make trouble?


    At this time, Wuhuan Shuijun in the center of the dojo, his face became gloomy.


    He no longer hesitated, took out a blood-colored flag flag from his sleeve robe, and waved it fiercely in the void.


    boom!


    Around this dojo, which is laid out in the direction of the nine palaces, there are nine huge bronze gates rising up from the ground, with a height of ten feet. Stars and more.


    When the nine bronze gates appeared, it was like a block of walls, blocking the retreat of the entire dojo.


    At this time, Ning Sihua happened to break out of the tight encirclement, and her steps were light, and she was less than five feet away from Wuhuan Shuijun.


    "die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun shouted, and waved the blood-colored flag towards Ning Sihua.


    boom!


    Immediately, from a bronze portal in the southwest, a blood-colored thunderbolt burst out, with a dazzling light, and slashed towards Ning Si.


    ����


    ps: The old rule, try for 2 consecutive updates at 6 o''clock in the evening~ Don''t panic, of course Auntie Su is going to pretend again...

 Chapter 199

    The blood-colored thunder and lightning were dazzling, exuding a demonic and terrifying aura of destruction.


    At that moment, Ning Sihua also sensed the danger. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a bronze mirror carved with dense cloud patterns emerged.


    boom!


    The bronze mirror shattered, and the shards flew.


    Ning Xiu dodged for the first time, and there was a rare dignified look on her innocent face.


    Her bronze mirror is also an extraordinary spiritual weapon, but it was destroyed so easily!


    This made her immediately judge that the power of the great formation around the dojo was no longer weaker than the blow of the Yuan Dao cultivator.


    "It stopped..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was also taken aback, finally realizing the terrifying nature of Ning Sihua, and launched the crazy offensive without hesitation.


    "Duh! Duh! Duh!"


    He shouted loudly, the silver python robes swayed, and the blood-colored flags fluttered. He saw the nine bronze portals around the dojo roaring, and the monster totems seemed to wake up from the silence, spurting out a kind of strange and terrifying. attack.


    There are blood-colored thunders roaring, like dazzling sharp blades falling from the sky, there are pouring blood rains pouring densely, and the phantoms of the sun, moon and stars turn into blood lights and swept out across the sky...


    "too horrible!"


    There was a shocking exclamation in the field, and I don''t know how many ghosts and monsters were shocked by this scene, and they gasped.


    It was also the first time that they had seen the power that belonged to the Great Array, as if they had witnessed the immortals in power!


    And at this moment, Ning Siu frowned and realized the trouble.


    Whoosh!


    In her sleeve robe, a cyan light and shadow swept out, and it suddenly condensed into a cyan short halberd with a strange shape.


    It is three feet long and as thick as an arm. It is covered with a layer of obscure and twisted flame-like cloud patterns, and the halberd blade is like a sharp and clear blue waning moon.


    Blue Flame Remnant Moon Halberd!


    When it was held in Ning Sihua''s hand, the short halberd suddenly chanted, bursting out with layers of illusory blue flames like a dream, dazzling and flaming, with an amazing aura of incineration and destruction.


    And the power on her body has skyrocketed!


    Clang!


    Ning Siwa waved her short halberd, and saw the cyan blade swept into the air, the flames steamed, and in an instant, a blood-colored thunderbolt was smashed.


    In the light and rain, her petite figure swayed slightly, but she was not shaken back, not as embarrassed as before.


    But even so, her expression remained solemn.


    The power of the great formation around the dojo was fully activated, and the thunder and lightning, torrential rain, hurricane, and blood light released... seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth, and they rushed in densely.


    That kind of power is enough to easily kill any grandmaster in this world, even if the Innate Martial Sect is here, it is difficult to stop such a tidal wave of killing!


    Although Ning Xi was conceited, she did not dare to shake it for a while.


    Seeing her figure flickering, she kept wandering in the field, like a fast and illusory streamer, incredibly fast, and every time she could not let go, she escaped the dangerous and dangerous bombardment.


    If it is unavoidable, she will be slashed by her halberd.


    Seeing that she was trapped, there was a burst of piercing laughter and cheers in the field.


    "This woman is going to suffer, hahahaha!"


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t want to die later, and he will grab a piece of meat from her to eat."


    "Shuijun''s formation is too strong. I suspect that even if the gods from the land come, they can''t escape death! Is this the gift you get from sacrificing that god-sama?"


    Some ghosts and monsters are even more excited, their eyes are shining, and they have begun to think in their hearts, if they make sacrifices later, how to get the "gift" of the Great Compassion God.


    But compared to this, Wuhuan Shuijun''s face was difficult to look, and he was uncertain.


    This great formation is called ''Jiugong Blood Slaughter''


    , the power of connecting the water veins of the Dacang River and the mountains of Qianxuanling, with the natural terrain of nine bends and eighteen bends as the formation, once it runs, it can kill the land gods at any time!


    For more than a hundred years, Wuhuan Shuijun has been entrenched in Jiuqu City. With this formation, it can be said that there is no advantage in any way, and he has never encountered any threat at all.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was running the big formation with all his strength, he was unable to kill that innocent girl for a long time! !


    "Whoever it is, all must die!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he suddenly sprayed a blood-colored mist at the flag in his hand, which made his breath weaker by three points.


    And from this moment on, the power of the Jiugong Blood Slaughter Formation suddenly became stronger!


    Boom!


    The wind, thunder, fire, sun, moon, and stars, all the dazzling forces were like bursting a dyke and flood, and even drowning Ning Sihua''s figure.


    "not good!"


    Ning Sijia''s clear eyes shrank suddenly, realizing that she could no longer avoid it.


    only����


    When I think of my trump card that I have hidden for many years, but I have to use it in such a dirty place, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "So what if you were strong in the past? The current self is only a mortal person in the four realms of martial arts..."


    Ning Xi sighed in her heart.


    Between her beautiful and deep eyebrows, there was a flash of determination.


    Just let these rambunctious things, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, what is the real method of immortals and gods!


    Quietly, a small fish-shaped red sword appeared in the heart of her right palm. The sword was translucent and slender like bamboo chopsticks. The word "red carp" was engraved on the hilt in ancient seal.


    "The palace master doesn''t need to worry about me, let''s go!"


    In the distance, Zhu Guqing, who was bound by layers of chains, also sensed the danger of Ning Siji''s situation and shouted loudly.


    "It''s ridiculous, no one can leave today!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun snorted coldly, his eyes full of madness.


    The power consumed by this large formation is so huge that it will take several years to make up for it little by little.


    This made him hate it.


    Ning Sijia no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and quietly moved the small red fish-shaped sword in her hand, and was about to sacrifice it.


    Right at this moment-


    A voice sounded: "This little sword is not bad, it would be a waste of time to use it here."


    The voice was casual, with a hint of surprise.


    Ning Si suddenly turned her head and saw Su Yi in a green robe, who had come to her side at some point.


    "you����"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    boom!


    The torrent of power from the sky has swept in, blocking her words.


    "give it to me."


    When Su Yi spoke, he gently waved the Yu Xuan sword in his hand.


    Just like an invisible big hand appeared, the violent torrent of boundless power suddenly seemed to be caught, and it stopped there in the middle.


    then--


    Boom!


    Amidst the earth-shattering roar, the rumbling of the overwhelming power exploded all at once, turning into a blood-colored light rain that scattered all over the sky.


    In the light and rain, the figures of Su Yi and Ning Siyu were also clearly reflected.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The ghosts and monsters who were laughing wildly and screaming excitedly, all of them seemed to be grabbed by their necks at the moment, all of them opened their mouths, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    what''s the situation! ?


    "Could it be that this young man broke the big offensive just now?"


    When some monsters saw Su Yi appearing beside Ning Sihua, they vaguely seemed to understand, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Sisi


    I couldn''t help but startled, how did this guy do it! ?


    "Su...Su Yi..."


    In the distance, Zhu Guqing was stunned there, shocked by this scene.


    Before, her heart was hanging in her throat, and she was very anxious, worried that the palace lord Ning Sijia would suffer.


    Never thought, in the blink of an eye, all the dangers vanished!


    And Su Yi''s figure appeared beside Ning Sihua.


    How could Zhu Guqing not understand that it was Su Yi who turned the tide just now when he couldn''t let go?


    Unprepared, Wuhuan Shuijun''s head was also a little stunned, and his face was frozen. He didn''t expect such a variable to happen.


    "die!"


    The panic-stricken Wuhuan Shuijun shouted, and subconsciously waved the blood-colored flag in his hand.


    But the "Nine Palaces Blood Slaughtering Array" around the dojo did not respond at all.


    Those ghosts and monsters are all stunned, what''s the situation?


    In the silent atmosphere, only the word "death" drank by Wuhuan Shuijun was floating around, but it brought some strange embarrassment.


    "die!!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun still did not believe in evil, and he used all his strength to wave the blood-colored flag again.


    Around the dojo, the nine bronze portals were silent, and the ghosts and monsters nearby were also silent, and the awkward and weird smell in the air became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Wuhuan Shuijun waved his flag and flag, like a monkey playing a rattle, which was ridiculous.


    Even Ning Silu secretly laughed, didn''t this guy see that the control of the great formation had already changed its course and was taken over by Su Yi?


    "How could this be..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was full of anger and could not accept all this.


    "The formation method of this great formation is too rough, and your Lord Divine Sovereign obviously did not teach you your true skills."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "God..."


    Wuhuan Shuijun froze for a while, as if he had been reminded, he grabbed Zhu Guqing beside him suddenly.


    Obviously, he intends to sacrifice Zhu Guqing alive to communicate the power from God of Great Compassion.


    But just as he stretched out his hand, a crimson thunder came out of thin air like a sharp blade, severing his right arm.


    Wuhuan Shuijun was in pain, his face full of disbelief: "You... how could you possibly control the Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Formation!?"


    At this time, the ghosts and monsters around the dojo were also horrified, their expressions changed in horror, and they completely realized that it was not good.


    Right now, the nine bronze portals are blocking the surrounding area of ??the dojo, which is equivalent to trapping all the characters who came to the banquet in it, and they can''t escape if they want to escape!


    "I said I was going to wipe this place down..."


    Su Yi looked at the Yu Xuan sword in his hand, and said casually, "The most labor-saving way is to borrow this formation."


    "Smooth this place..." Wuhuan Shuijun widened his eyes and said angrily, "This place was built at the behest of the Lord God. If you do this, you will definitely suffer the divine punishment from the Lord God!"


    Su Yi gently waved the Yu Xuan sword in his hand.


    Swish!


    Another blood-colored thunder and lightning came. Although Wuhuan Shuijun''s Daoxing was comparable to the three-layered role of a grandmaster, how could he block the might of such a great formation.


    see-


    boom!


    His whole body was slashed into black smoke, and his body became fragmented and blurred, as if it would be fragmented in the next moment, paralyzed on the ground, constantly squirming and twitching.


    Witnessing this scene, all the ghosts and monsters around were dumbfounded.


    Su Yi ignored the seriously injured and dying Wuhuan Shuijun, stepped forward to Zhu Guqing, raised his sword and fell, and the chain on the latter''s body was broken.


    "Where is Lingxue?"


    Su Yi asked.

 Chapter 200

    Lingxue?


    Ning Si was stunned, and then suddenly realized that she seemed to have thought wrong from the beginning.


    This guy is not greedy for Zhu Guqing''s beauty at all, but has come to save his sister-in-law!


    But didn''t he make a clean break with Wen Lingzhao?


    How could he care so much about Wen Lingxue''s safety?


    Thinking of Su Yi''s obviously worried look when he heard the news at Shushiju tonight, Ning Sijia''s eyes couldn''t help but become strange.


    Shouldn''t it, this guy is planning to kick Wen Lingzhao and marry his sister, right?


    "Lingxue was caught by this old ghost and is now imprisoned in his mansion, guarded by his adopted son Huyanbao."


    Zhu Guqing, who got out of trouble, said quickly, "By the way, this Huyan Leopard is the son of Huyanhai, the master of the rudder of the Yinsha Gate in Gonzhou. When we were returning to the boat in Gonzhou, this Huyan Leopard stared at Lingxue... ����


    Su Yi interrupted: "So, this disaster was caused by Huyanhai?"


    Zhu Guqing nodded, his eyes full of hatred: "Exactly, I didn''t see the origin of that guy..."


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this, turned around and grabbed the Wuhuan Shuijun on the ground and said, "Take me to your mansion."


    Wuhuan Shuijun was already extremely weak, and no longer had the strength to struggle.


    But when he heard that Su Yi was going to save Wen Lingxue, he immediately became aware of it and said, "If you promise not to kill me... ah!!"


    Before he finished speaking, his whole body twitched in pain, and his soul body felt as if he was being scorched by a cannon.


    "I said, I said!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun was completely stunned, and his eyes looked at Su Yi with a hint of fear.


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Sijia and left.


    Which of those ghosts and monsters dares to stop them?


    They all avoided a path one after another, lest they would be killed by Su Yi unceremoniously in the way.


    boom!


    A huge bronze gate sank, and after Su Yi left with Wuhuan Shuijun, the gate rose again to block it.


    This scene made the hearts of those ghosts and monsters in the field sink to the bottom.


    ...


    in a splendid mansion.


    The pale green white lanterns reflected the penetrating light and shadow.


    in one of the rooms.


    "Miss Lingxue, this is my foster father''s Jiuqu City, not to mention your master Zhu Guqing, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, he will surely die."


    Huyan Leopard sat there with a smile, looking at the beautiful and beautiful girl not far away, his eyes couldn''t help but become a little hot.


    Immediately, he looked solemn and said seriously: "But don''t worry, as long as you promise to be my wife, I promise not only to take you out of this place, but also to marry you in a glorious way!"


    Wen Lingxue''s face was pale and silent, her brows were full of exhaustion, confusion, and gloom.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Suddenly, Huyan Leopard sighed and said, "I''m not forcing you, as long as you drink this bowl of ginseng tea, I''ll take you out of here tomorrow!"


    As he said that, he handed over the jade bowl with ginseng tea on the table, and said with pity on his face, "You haven''t eaten for two days, so drink up, so that you will have the strength to leave with me tomorrow."


    Wen Lingxue remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Huyan Leopard finally became impatient, slammed on the table, and said, "You are the woman I like Huyan Leopard, I must not let you not love your body!"


    He walked forward with the tea cup, handed it to Wen Lingxue''s lips, and said, "Be obedient, drink it, or I will feed you myself."


    Wen Lingxue still seemed to turn a deaf ear, ignoring it.


    Huyan Leopard''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he raised his hand to squeeze Wen Lingxue''s mouth.


    Right at this moment-


    boom!


    The closed door of the room was kicked open.


    "Fuck, what bastard..."


    Huyan Leopard was startled, trembling all over, the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, and he was so angry that he cursed.


    I just turned around, and when I saw the person coming, I couldn''t help but stay for a while, "Uh, foster father!? How could you..."


    Seeing Wuhuan Shuijun being carried by a young robed boy like a chicken, Huyan Leopard almost thought he was dazzled.


    The adoptive father is the master of this Nine-Bend City, and he has been entrenched here for more than a hundred years.


    With such a sudden change, Wen Lingxue sat there, seemingly deaf to it.


    The girl''s pale and beautiful face was full of exhaustion and numbness, which made Su Yi''s heart twitch.


    "Lingxue, I''m late."


    Su Yi sighed, knowing earlier that Wen Lingxue and Zhu Guqing should not have left by boat together.


    Wen Lingxue''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if she had finally come to her senses, and a pair of eyes looked over subconsciously.


    Then I saw a familiar figure.


    She was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it, and murmured weakly, "Brother-in-law, is it really you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You read that right, this is not an illusion, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    His voice was soft and full of regret.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    Seeing Wen Lingxue stand up, her slender and graceful body trembled slightly, and two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes, sliding down her delicate and beautiful face.


    Seeing that Su Yi felt a little uncomfortable.


    From entering Wen''s house to now, this is the first time he has seen this young girl who has always been bright and lively, and she will cry like this.


    And Huyan Leopard also seemed to have reacted, his face changed, and he reached out and grabbed Wen Lingxue, wanting to take Wen Lingxue as a hostage.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, bringing the power of "Great Void Soul Sword Art".


    Huyan Leopard''s head banged, as if it was about to explode, his body softened, his knees hit the ground, and he was completely powerless to resist.


    "What''s in this tea?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and snatched the teacup from the opponent''s hand.


    "Ginseng... Ginseng tea."


    Huyan Leopard was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "My lord, my father is Huyanhai from the Yin Shamen..."


    "Drink it."


    Su Yi directly handed over the tea cup.


    Huyanhai trembled all over, showing a look of embarrassment.


    puff!


    The Yuxuan sword flashed, and Huyan Leopard''s right ear was cut off, blood spattered, and the pain caused him to roll on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "Last chance, drink."


    Su Yi held the tea cup steadily in his hand.


    "I drink, I drink!"


    Huyan Bao picked up the tea cup, drank it all at once, and then trembled, "Sir, please don''t kill me, I didn''t do anything, really, I can swear to God!"


    When the words fell, his cheeks flushed, his eyes were red, and his breathing became heavier.


    "aphrodisiac����"


    Su Yi''s eyes became more and more indifferent, and his heart was full of murderous intent.


    If you come a little late, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    boom!


    Su Yi threw Wuhuan Shuijun to one side of the ground, then stepped forward to grab Wen Lingxue''s arm, and said, "Lingxue, let''s go out first."


    "Brother-in-law, I..."


    Wen Lingxue''s body was so weak that she almost collapsed as soon as she took a step.


    "Take a good rest first, I''ll carry you away."


    As Su Yi said, he directly carried the girl on his back.


    Get on your back and walk out of the room.


    "Whoever dares to step out of this door, I will kill whoever."


    Su Yi stood outside the room and spoke calmly.


    In the room, the weak Wuhuan Shuijun stayed for a while, what does this guy mean?


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and a figure rushed up and pressed him to the ground.


    "Damn! What are you doing?"


    Wuhuan Shuijun was shocked and recognized Huyan Leopard.


    "Beauty, I''m hot... I''m hot..."


    Huyan Leopard''s face was flushed red, his eyes were full of lust like flames, and his whole body burst out with unprecedented power, keeping Wuhuan Shuijun there.


    "Damn!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun groaned in his heart, realizing that the aphrodisiac Huyan Leopard had just drunk was too powerful, which had caused him to lose consciousness and hallucinations.


    "Go away! Go away for me!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun panicked, screamed and struggled constantly, but he was too injured, where could he struggle?


    On the contrary, it was this kind of struggle that made Huyan Leopard laugh, "Beauty, your legs are so strong, you almost broke my waist!"


    Wuhuan Shuijun almost collapsed, roaring hysterically, "Damn, I must kill you!"


    But Huyan Leopard ignored it, like a beast occupied by lust, eager to vent, to release...


    outside the room.


    Su Yi calmly listened to the movement in the room.


    This is called self-inflicted.


    Can''t blame anyone.


    "I fought with you!"


    Not long after, Wuhuan Shuijun''s roar of anger and grief could be heard from the room.


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in the room, followed by Huyan Leopard''s shrill scream, "Father, why are you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi kicked the door open, and saw Wuhuan Shuijun with disheveled hair, and his body was riddled with holes, tattered, and unreal.


    Beside him lay the body of Huyan Leopard, his eyes widened with anger, his expression full of confusion and confusion...


    What''s disgusting is that this guy is bloody and beaten with eggs.


    Su Yi raised his hand to cover Wen Lingxue''s eyes behind him, but found that the girl had her head resting on his shoulder, and she was already asleep.


    "In the past two days, she didn''t know how much she suffered in her heart to be so tired from being tortured..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    On the ground not far away, seeing Su Yi standing outside the door, Wuhuan Shuijun let out an extremely resentful hiss:


    "The Lord of Great Compassion will not let you go, no!!"


    Su Yi reached out and pressed it in the air.


    With a bang, Wuhuan Shuijun''s broken soul body completely exploded, turning into billowing black smoke and disappearing.


    ...


    In the center of the dojo, in front of the black altar.


    Ning Silu stood there quietly, Zhu Guqing had already told the story one by one before, which made her secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, Zhu Guqing was regarded as a "sacrifice". Apart from suffering some physical injuries, it was not tainted or ruined.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult to get out of the shame in this life.


    Not far away, all the ghosts and monsters were kneeling there, all of them were uneasy and did not dare to let out the air.


    Having seen the terrifying tactics that Ning Siji had just revealed, they all knew that even if they all tried their best, it was no different from a mayhem shaking a tree or hitting a stone with an egg.


    In addition, the surrounding area of ??this dojo was blocked by the Nine Palaces Blood Slaughtering Array, and there was no way out. In this desperate situation, they could only kneel to respect...


    Only Tao Qingshan and Fujinaga were standing there, but when they saw this scene, an indescribable shock surged in their hearts, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is before 10 pm~

 Chapter 201

    When Su Yi returned to the dojo with Wen Lingxue on his back, he saw such a scene.


    "Master Immortal, spare your life!"


    The old weasel kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    When the other monsters and ghosts kneeling on the ground saw this, they also hurriedly pleaded, all of them panicking and crying.


    Even that Toad Thirteen had tears in his nose and tears, his head was broken, and his face was covered in blood.


    Who doesn''t know that at this moment, their life and death are completely in the hands of Su Yi''s thoughts?


    Su Yi ignored it, went straight to the black altar, and said, "Can you see any clues?"


    Ning Si said: "This altar should be a space node, which is maintained by the large formation around the dojo. As for where this altar communicates, I can''t tell."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Wen Lingxue, who was sleeping on Su Yi''s shoulder, and said, "Is she alright?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s fine."


    He looked at the black altar and saw a bird-like pattern on the top of the altar.


    This bird has nine heads, and its five-colored wings are covered with eyes.


    "This is the ghost car bird, also known as the nine-headed bird. The rumored ominous bird likes to devour souls. Wherever it haunts, there will be disasters."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "It seems that this so-called ''Sacred Lord of Great Compassion'' is very likely to be such a vicious beast."


    Ning Si said with a moved expression, "Ghost car and bird... According to rumors, this ominous ferocious bird lives in the ''Shaking Mountain'' in the underworld. Could it be that the other side of the world that the altar communicates with is located in the underworld?"


    "You know the Netherland very well?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    When he was reincarnated and reborn, he used the power of the order of reincarnation related to the netherworld. When he heard Ning Siyu talk about the land of the netherworld, wouldn''t it be surprising?


    Ning Si smiled slightly and said, "I just read a lot of books, and I have only seen similar records in books."


    Su Yi didn''t ask any further questions, and said, "The power of this altar is extremely unbearable, and it is absolutely impossible to penetrate the place under the nine secluded places from this mundane place. In my opinion, even if the other party is a nine-headed bird, it is a Nothing of promise."


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes were full of eyes, and she said, "Why don''t we start this altar, let''s see the ability of this great compassion god?"


    Su Yizheng had this intention and said, "You help me carry Lingxue on my back first."


    Ning Si was startled: "Me?"


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    "Of course there is a problem. In your eyes, I can be ordered by you like this?" Ning Sijia secretly asked.


    But she said, "Alright."


    The arms behind Su Yi supported Wen Lingxue''s soft thighs, and was about to lift her up and hand it over to Ning Sihua from behind.


    Who would have thought that Wen Lingxue wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, muttering something vaguely in her pink lips.


    This sleeping innocent girl was like an octopus, sticking firmly to Su Yi''s back, even allowing Su Yi to clearly feel the amazing softness of the other party''s delicate body...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but swayed slightly in his heart, so he could only give up and said, "Forget it, I''ll carry it on my back."


    There was a strange look in Ning Sijia''s clear eyes, and she secretly said in her heart that she said that this would make others carry her sister-in-law, but her body was very honest.


    "You two come here."


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at Old Weasel and Ha Shisan.


    Both were hesitant and had a bad premonition.


    Before they could react, the ghosts and monsters next to them glanced at each other, and suddenly started working together to capture the old man and Shi Shisan.


    The two were terrified and yelled at each other.


    .


    "Be honest! It is your blessing to be able to do things for the Immortal Master!"


    A bull-headed strong man slapped Ha Shisan''s fat face with a slap and shouted loudly.


    Soon, these attentive demons escorted Ha Shisan and the old man to Su Yi.


    Afterwards, they obediently retreated and knelt on the spot again, one by one extremely well-behaved.


    This made both Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong stunned for a while, these guys'' desire to survive is really strong enough!


    "Immortal Master, we..."


    Shisancang opened his mouth in panic, and just asked for mercy.


    puff! puff!


    The Yu Xuan sword flashed in Su Yi''s hand, two bloody heads rolled down, and then threw their bodies onto the black altar.


    After doing this, Su Yi asked Ning Siji and Zhu Guqing to step back a few feet, while he waved his sword with his right hand and pointed in the air.


    hum!


    The nine bronze portals around the dojo glowed, producing a strange and obscure roar of power, and the entire dojo seemed to wake up from the silence.


    The black altar in the center of the dojo, followed by bursts of dull black light, engulfed the corpses of Shi Shisan and the old weasel little by little, and not even the bones were left.


    That bloody scene made the ghosts and monsters on the scene feel a chill in their hearts, and their expressions changed in horror.


    Is this the method of living sacrifice?


    boom!


    Soon, the black altar changed, and the nine-headed bird totem in the center became extremely scarlet.


    At that moment, it was like a portal of nothingness opened in the blood-colored light and shadow, connecting the endless and distant unknown places!


    The demons and ghosts who were kneeling around the dojo were all terrified. They only felt that an invisible pressure spread out, and the pressure made them feel suffocated.


    That taste, it seems that there is some supreme existence, projecting his eyes through the boundless space and time!


    "This����"


    Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong''s knees went soft, and they almost knelt there in shock.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, he could see at a glance that the blood-colored vortex above the altar was similar to the function of an "altar". I think that the sacrifices collected by Wuhuan Shuijun over the years were given to the blood-colored vortex. The Great Compassion God Sovereign.


    "Wuhuan, are you ready for what this seat wants you to do?"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the blood-colored vortex, a deep and majestic voice sounded, cold, indifferent, revealing a trace of intimidating demonic power.


    The audience was dead silent, and many of the demons were already shivering, panicking to the extreme.


    Even Zhu Guqing felt terrified and depressed, and couldn''t help but be shocked. Could this voice really come from a god?


    "Wuhuan is dead."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the future, this Nine-Bend City will also be completely destroyed. If you have the ability, you are destined to die."


    There was silence in the bloody vortex.


    And those ghosts and ghosts have been shocked and their scalps are numb.


    In the previous description of Wuhuan Shuijun, this "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" was already portrayed as a supreme being like a god, with vast supernatural powers, boundless mana, and incredible power.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would dare to despise each other at this moment?


    This is simply blasphemous!


    Although Zhu Guqing had already seen Su Yi''s ability, he couldn''t help but be startled at this moment, the cold and beautiful face was full of strangeness.


    Only Ning Sihua had the calmest expression. In her heart, she had long regarded Su Yi as herself and possessed a mysterious and unpredictable background. Naturally, it was impossible to care about this.


    "However, I''m sure that a worthless beast like you will not be able to achieve success.


    Crossing time and space, showing the ability of divine power, let alone descending here in real form. "


    Su Yi seemed a little disappointed, sighed and shook his head.


    These words seemed to irritate the other party. In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, a cold snort suddenly sounded, saying:


    "Little ants, who dare to provoke this seat, what a courting death! If you miss your ignorance, quickly kneel and kowtow, repent and atone for your sins, this seat will not care about you, otherwise..."


    The sound was like thunder, exuding great majesty, and the rumbling resounded through the audience, making many ghosts and ghosts tremble with fright.


    But Su Yi burst out laughing: "Otherwise what? You can still jump out and fight Su Su?"


    The voice carried unabashed contempt and disdain.


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was silence again, and it took a long time for the majestic voice to come out, "This seat remembers you, and he will take your head to blame!"


    boom!


    The blood-colored vortex exploded, collapsed like rain, and disappeared.


    The black altar became dull.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be slightly startled, a little disappointed, "After being provoked so much, he didn''t dare to do it, that''s all."


    Ning Si pursed her lips and smiled and said, "He may have seen through the intentions of fellow daoists, and he has scruples in his heart, so he doesn''t dare to make a move. Of course, perhaps as fellow daoists expected before, this evil beast is too useless, and it is far from impossible. Demonstrate power through space nodes."


    At this time, a bull-headed monster stepped forward tremblingly, presented a huge burden in his hand, and stammered:


    "Immortal Master, I had no eyes and eyes, and I was quite anxious. As an apology, I have collected these treasures together. I also ask the Immortal Master to be generous and forgive me!"


    Not far away, the demons kneeling on the ground all said in unison, "Please also ask the immortal master to be generous and forgive me!"


    Su Yi was startled, looked at Tao Qingshan, and instructed: "You take it first."


    Tao Qingshan hurriedly stepped forward, took over the huge burden that was a head taller than his entire body, and said, "Old Niu, if you are acquainted, if you know how to change your mind in time, repent to the Immortal Master, and you can have some snacks in the future!"


    The bull-headed monster hurriedly smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste any more time, and turned to go outside the dojo.


    He has successfully found Wen Lingxue, and he has no intention of staying in such a dirty and dirty place.


    Ning Siji and Zhu Guqing followed closely.


    Tao Qingshan and Fujiyong also quickly followed.


    From beginning to end, no one paid any attention to the ghosts and ghosts who were kneeling there.


    It wasn''t until they watched their figures leave that the demons finally dared to believe that they had escaped disaster, and they all let out a long sigh of relief.


    "This goddamn Wuhuan Shuijun, it''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend such a fairy-like figure, and almost killed us all!"


    Some shouted in anger.


    "Can you all recognize who the youth in the green robe just now is?"


    Some couldn''t help but ask questions.


    "Is this still a guess? Have you forgotten the ''Immortal Guidance'' that Tao Qingshan obtained not long ago?"


    "It turned out to be the Immortal Master who taught Tao Shanjun the cultivation method... No wonder..."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, didn''t you hear that Immortal Master just said that you want to wipe out this Nine-Bend City from here?"


    "Fuck! I almost forgot about this, let''s go!!"


    All of a sudden, the monsters and ghosts who came to the banquet all panicked, and they fled one by one, one by one fleeing faster than the other.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! In the last two hours at the end of the month, children''s shoes with monthly tickets, they quickly voted, and they will be voided after the early morning.


    Hmm... I still owe 4 five-watches at the moment~~

 Chapter 202

    Under the night, the Dacang River.


    In the vortex of mist on the water surface, Su Yi and his party filed out and came to the river bank.


    "Where is Jin Xiaochuan?"


    Su Yi glanced around and said calmly.


    "Sir, the little one is here."


    A voice came from a distance.


    It didn''t take long for Jin Xiaochuan, the leader of the Herring Gang, to run over. When he saw that Su Yi and the others were all safe and sound, he couldn''t help but feel a deep awe in his heart.


    Entering the dragon pool and tiger''s den, he was able to come out unscathed, worthy of being a fairy-like existence!


    "Later, you will take them away on a ride, and I will return from the land with Lingxue."


    Su Yi looked at Ning Siyu.


    "Why don''t we act together?"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Didn''t you say that your mount can only carry three people?"


    Ning Si couldn''t help but grinned, "That''s just an excuse, I don''t want to act with a little girl like Zheng Muyao. With Xiaoqing''s ability, it''s more than enough to fly with ten people."


    Su Yi: "..."


    When can a woman learn not to lie! ?


    Ning Si took it as soon as she saw it, and a clear whistling sound came from her rosy lips.


    It didn''t take long for the extraordinary blue-scaled eagle to break through the sky and landed beside everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Qingshan realized that Su Yi and the others were about to leave, and hurriedly said:


    "Master Xian, do you want to help you carry this burden back to you?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi raised his hand and stuffed the huge burden into the black jade pendant around his waist.


    Tao Qingshan was suddenly a little disappointed. He originally wanted to see where Su Yi lived, so he could easily come to ask for advice in the future.


    But now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    "Immortal Master, the little one will say goodbye first."


    Tao Qingshan bowed and saluted.


    "In the future, I will concentrate more on my practice, and I will not mix these smoky things. It is important to know that you are as weird as you, and only by holding on to the Tao can you have a day of success."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tao Qingshan was shocked and saluted again.


    Then, he hurried away with Fujinaga.


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you say you want to smooth this place? Could you let me take a look?"


    Ning Xi blinked her eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Why not, let''s ride this evil beast into the air first."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Once again called by Su Yi as an evil beast, Green Scaled Eagle was very silent, but he was thinking in his heart, I would like to see how you can level this place...


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle took the crowd into the air, and in the blink of an eye came under the clouds.


    Su Yi carried Wen Lingxue on his back, held the Yu Xuan sword in his right hand, and slashed abruptly in the void.


    Swish!


    A sword light flashed in the dark night.


    The night was like ink, everything was quiet, and nothing happened.


    That''s it?


    There was a hint of teasing in the eyes of the blue-scaled eagle, and he wanted to laugh.


    But soon, it noticed something was wrong.


    On the Dacang River with nine bends and eighteen bends, the turbulent river surface shook violently, producing a dull roar.


    Like an earthquake, the river water boils and the turbid waves are emptied!


    The Qianxuan Ridge on the banks of the Dacang River also began to sway, the rocks and trees on the mountain trembled, and bursts of beasts screamed in terror. In this dark night, it seemed extremely infiltrating.


    If you look closely, the rocks on the Qianxuan Ridge are flying, the grass and trees are broken, and the beasts are fleeing, a messy scene.


    "This����"


    As slow as Jin Xiaochuan, he couldn''t help being shocked by this scene.


    The blue-scaled eagle''s eyes changed, and there was already a look of surprise.


    And in the depths of the invisible underground, in the center of Jiuqu City.


    Around the huge dojo with a range of 100 meters, bronze portals burst forth, and each portal was like burning, bursting with terrifying torrents of destruction such as wind, thunder, fire, sun, moon, and stars, spreading in all directions like crazy.


    boom!


    The first to suffer was the nine-foot-tall black altar in the center of the dojo, which burst into powder in an instant.


    Immediately after, a violent torrent of destruction centered on the dojo, swept and spread in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rows of houses that looked like black coffins vanished in an instant, and the ghosts wandering in the streets were all scattered in the screams of horror and despair.


    The rumbling of destruction was so terrifying that it spread across the city in a very short time, almost like a hurricane.


    The old ghost who was beating the bone abacus was instantly obliterated by a **** thunder. Before he died, he was calculating the accounts of the living people who died in Jiuqu City over the years.


    The boys and girls who were chasing and playing in the streets and alleys were drowned by a torrent of fire before they could escape.


    The old woman who sews human skin clothes, the butcher who sells the flesh and blood of the living, the merchant who boils the head soup...


    They are all like paper, turning into ashes and disappearing in this torrent of destruction.


    In the end, the huge Jiuqu City was shrouded in a monstrous sea of ??fire, with thunder and lightning dancing wildly, hurricanes raging, and blood spreading...


    This ghost realm seems to have fallen into the purgatory of destruction.


    Some ghosts and monsters who came to the banquet had just escaped from Jiuqu City when they saw this shocking scene from a distance.


    They finally dared to believe that the young immortal master actually had the means to level the city! !


    "Escape! Escape!"


    "Woooooo... it''s too scary... no, it''s too scary!!"


    Those ghosts and monsters all fled desperately, panicked and terrified, completely frightened.


    Behind them, Jiuqu City was like a shattered building, shattering in the endless destructive power.


    In the end, this vast underground space suddenly collapsed, and the surging and mighty Dacang River water poured down, completely submerging the place.


    Looking down from the sky, you can clearly see that on the Dacang River with nine bends and eighteen bends, the dense rocks crashed down, the river surface sank suddenly, and a huge and incomparably deep pit was sunken.


    But soon, as the turbulent water flow continued to pour in from the upstream, the water level of the huge deep pit also continued to rise, and soon returned to the previous level.


    "This sword, the power of the mountains and rivers, attracts the power of the great formation, breaks the veins of the mountains and rivers, destroys the underground ghost realm, and cleverly seizes the good fortune!"


    Ning Xi was in admiration, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    She tasted the power and mystery of this sword, and there was a trace of shocking emotion in her heart.


    Jin Xiaochuan has been stunned, there is only one voice in his heart: miracle! It must be a miracle!


    The blue-scaled eagle bowed his head, his head down in dejection.


    It also finally understood that with Su Yi''s means and strength, it was indeed qualified to call it a vicious beast...


    But seeing Su Yi shaking his head and saying, "It''s just borrowing, it''s not worthy of praise."


    The Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Formation covers the river with nine bends and eighteen bends, connecting the veins of mountains and rivers. Over the years, Wuhuan Shuijun has relied on this formation to make waves and destroy passing ships.


    As early as in the dojo in Jiuqu City, he successively engraved the formations on the nine giant bronze pillars, thus taking control of the "Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Formation".


    And Yu Xuanjian is the "array plate" that manipulates the power of the great array.


    Su Yi cut out that sword just now, which seemed to be clever, but in fact it just directly detonated the power of the Jiugong Blood Slaughtering Array.


    "You don''t have to be humble, the so-called time comes with the strength of heaven and earth. This move, fellow daoist, destroys a ghost realm, and also changes the landscape of this place. From now on, the passenger ships will never suffer any danger. This is a virtue. Countless good things."


    Ning Xi said softly.


    "What kind of merit, I''m just saving Lingxue."


    Su Yi laughed, "Let''s go, it''s best to return to Gunzhou City before dawn."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi nodded.


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle let out a clear cry, its wings like scissors, cut through the clouds and waves, and disappeared into the vast night.


    "Is this the magic of immortals?"


    In the faraway mountains and fields, Fujiyong turned his head and stared straight at the water where Jiuqu City was originally located, sweating all over his body.


    Just now, the earth trembled, the mountains trembled, the turbid waves of the Dacang River emptied, and the dull roar sounded like thunder, rumbled and stirred in the night.


    Although I couldn''t see what happened clearly, all this still scared Fujinaga''s soul, thinking that a natural disaster had occurred.


    "I don''t know if that Immortal Master is a real Immortal God, but I''m sure that this world''s warriors are destined to be impossible to achieve this step!"


    Tao Qingshan''s eyes are frantic, and his expression is full of admiration.


    He was sure that the Nine-Bend City of Wuhuan Shuijun must have been wiped out from this world!


    "Escape!"


    "Go, go!"


    At the same time, in this dark night, those ghosts and monsters who were lucky enough to save their lives were all screaming and fleeing.


    "Look at what those guys are doing!"


    Tao Qingshan was contemptuous, shook his head, and turned away.


    From this day on, near Qianxuanling, there has been a long-running fairy tale����


    Legend has it that a Qingpao immortal once slashed the landscape with one sword and killed countless monsters!


    The "nine bends and eighteen bends", which have been talked about by people for nearly a hundred years, have been completely changed.


    Even because of this legend, the local people built a temple on Qianxuanling by the Dacang River to enshrine the statues of immortals, and the incense burns all the year round.


    ...


    In a dark and dirty world.


    There are horrific scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood and bones.


    "Bastard! Bastard!!"


    A burst of angry roars sounded, "How dare you kill my divine envoy and ruin my major event, wait for me to recover and get out of this ''blood cave'', that''s the day you die!!"


    On a white bone mountain, a nine-headed bird raised its head and shouted.


    Its wings were rotten and riddled with holes, and its body, which was three feet long, was full of shocking scars, and only two of its nine heads remained.


    It looks really miserable.


    "Although I can''t get out of trouble right now, there are ways to support countless believers to serve for this seat!"


    "You bastard surnamed Su, wait for this seat!!"


    After a long time, the angry roar of the nine-headed bird fell silent.


    This dirty world like a sea of ??corpses and blood has also fallen into the silence of the past.


    It seems that for hundreds of millions of years, other creatures in this world have turned into the bones and blood that are everywhere, and only this severely injured nine-headed bird is a living creature.


    ����


    ps: On June 1, I wish you all the "heart of a child".


    Also, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! Well... Guaranteed monthly pass is a monthly pass for free genuine subscription accounts on the first day of each month~

 Chapter 203

    Sushi Residence.


    Cha Jin sat on the stone bench, dazed.


    For some unknown reason, since Su Yi and Ning Siyu left together tonight, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Even though she knew that Su Yi and Ning Siyu''s methods were enough to deal with all dangers, she couldn''t really feel at ease.


    "The stronger the son, the bigger the gap between me and him. Sooner or later, when I''m useless to him, maybe... maybe I''ll be abandoned?"


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin suddenly felt annoyed in his heart.


    Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position.


    For practitioners, when they are focused on seeking the Tao, how can they go on the road together with burdens?


    "No, why do I think about these things, am I already relying on that guy?"


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes were dazed, and her heart was numb.


    "Aunt Chajin, if you''re sleepy, go home and rest."


    Not far away, Zheng Muyao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    This black-dressed girl was sitting there pretty, her skin was better than snow, her body was hot, sexy and beautiful, and a pair of bright eyes shone brightly under the light of the lights.


    Aunt! !


    Hearing this title, a black line appeared on Cha Jin''s forehead.


    She took a deep breath and smiled sweetly: "Girl, if you are sleepy, go home first. You are young, and you are a girl. You are growing up, so you can''t stay up late."


    Zheng Muyao''s willow brows that flew diagonally into her temples frowned slightly. She was straight and delicate, and the front of her clothes was held up by the towering pair of upside-down jade bowls. Her tone was indifferent with a hint of pride, and said:


    "My figure has always been very good. I don''t need to worry about it. Auntie, you are old, but you must take care of it!"


    Cha Jin snorted, a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water swept around the girl''s chest, and a playful smile appeared on her rosy lips.


    She didn''t say anything.


    But her eyes and playful smile made Zheng Muyao feel uncomfortable for a while, her delicate little face was uncertain, and she said, "Auntie, why are you laughing?"


    Cha Jinyi pointed to the lotus flower in the lake not far away, and said, "Look, the little lotus only has sharp horns and flower bones. How can it really look good when it is in full bloom."


    The night is dark, and no matter how good the eyesight is, how can it be possible to see the lotus flowers in the lake clearly.


    Zheng Muyao is naturally not stupid, and realizes that Cha Jin is taking this to insinuate that her figure is not as proud as hers.


    "Auntie, the flower bones are still blooming, but those blooming lotus flowers... Hehe, it won''t take long before they will wither."


    Zheng Muyao unceremoniously fought back.


    Cha Jin smiled and said: "Girl, you don''t understand, my cultivator, as long as you keep improving your cultivation, you can master the art of keeping your face and stay young forever. Forget it, don''t say this, say you. don''t know."


    Zheng Muyao gritted her teeth in anger, just about to say something.


    Zheng Tianhe, who was standing in the dark waiting in the distance, suddenly said, "Young Master Su, they are back!"


    Before the words fell, he saw a black shadow as fast as lightning breaking through the sky from the sky.


    In a few blinks, he slowly landed in the courtyard.


    When she saw Su Yi and the others walking off the back of the green-scaled eagle one by one, the worry in Cha Jin''s heart dissipated, and she got up and was about to meet her.


    Zheng Muyao had already cheered and rushed up like a gust of wind, with a sweet smile and a clear voice: "Uncle Su! Are you alright?"


    "This little fox is really competitive..."


    Cha Jin was full of slander.


    "Young Master Su, Palace Master Ning, you are back."


    Zheng Tianhe also greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Ning Si nodded, then turned to Su Yi


    Said: "I will take Elder Zhu back to Tianyuan Academy first, and then I will visit fellow Daoists when I have free time."


    Immediately, she and Zhu Guqing flew away on the green scale eagle.


    "Master Ning is really a god-like demeanor."


    Zheng Tianhe sighed, then smiled and cupped his hands to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, since the matter is over, Zheng will leave."


    Su Yi said: "This time, I owe you the Zheng family a favor."


    Zheng Tianhe was shocked, and his heart filled with unspeakable joy, realizing that what happened this time had been approved by Su Yi.


    He smiled and waved his hand: "It''s a small matter, it''s an honor for Zheng to be able to do things for the young master!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Zheng Tianhe did not dare to stay any longer, and turned away with Zheng Muyao, who was reluctant to leave.


    Before leaving, this sexy and hot girl kept waving, "Uncle Su, I''ll come back tomorrow~~"


    Cha Jin snorted inwardly, secretly looking for an opportunity to make this little girl retreat.


    "Master, is Miss Lingxue alright?"


    Seeing that Su Yi walked into the attic with Wen Lingxue on his back, Cha Jin quickly followed.


    "It''s okay, you go to the fire first and prepare some hot water. Lingxue will most likely have to take a bath when she wakes up."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "OK."


    "It''s getting bright soon. You can buy some food later. Prepare some hot porridge, not salty. Lingxue likes sweet porridge."


    "OK."


    "By the way, if you are free, don''t forget what I told you, go to Furui Zhai to buy more clothes."


    "OK."


    Having said that, Su Yi has come to the front of the room, glanced at Cha Jin who was still with him, and said:


    "Okay, go get busy."


    Push the door in and close the door.


    Cha Jin stood alone outside the room, biting his red lips lightly, an indescribable sour feeling surged in his heart.


    "This lazy and arrogant guy even remembers that his sister-in-law likes sweet porridge, obviously he has a bad heart!"


    Tea Jin sighed.


    She has been with Su Yi for a while, and this is the first time she has seen Su Yi who can be so considerate when dealing with women...


    After a while, Cha Jin shook his head and turned away.


    in the room.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be asleep."


    Su Yi sighed softly, but there was a hint of pampering.


    Wen Lingxue, who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder, had her eyelashes trembling slightly, her eyes closed, and she muttered in her mouth:


    "Brother-in-law, I haven''t slept for two days and two nights. Only by leaning on your shoulder can I sleep soundly."


    His voice was soft and soft, like a coquette.


    But the next moment, she raised her head and patted Su Yi''s shoulder with her green and white jade hand, "Brother-in-law, let me down."


    Su Yi loosened his arms, and the beautiful girl slipped down.


    Suddenly, the girl''s soft and fragrant nephrite-like leaning on his back suddenly disappeared, which made Su Yi relaxed, but he couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    Immediately, he shook his head, sat lazily on one side seat, looked up and down the graceful figure of the girl, and said warmly, "Cha Jin will prepare the bath water later, take a good bath, and then eat a full meal, Get some more sleep."


    Wen Lingxue sat on one side, holding her little face in her hands, her watery eyes stared at Su Yi, and said softly:


    "Brother-in-law, do you know what I was thinking about when I was in Jiuqu City?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the girl said seriously: "I firmly believed that if there is someone in this world who can save me and Senior Zhu Guqing, that person must be your brother-in-law."


    soft voice,


    But it has an unmistakable taste.


    Immediately, the girl showed a bright smile, "Sure enough, when I was desperate, brother-in-law, you fell from the sky like a fairy. You didn''t know it, but I couldn''t believe it at that moment..."


    Her pretty face was still very pale, and there was an undisguised tiredness between her graceful and beautiful eyebrows, but at this moment, she smiled extremely happily.


    The purity and purity of that smile made Su Yi feel indescribable pity in his heart, and he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the girl''s head, saying:


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will stand by your side like today."


    The girl hummed and said, "I will treat my brother-in-law like this too!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Not long after, Cha Jin prepared hot water for bathing and took Wen Lingxue to her room to take a bath.


    Su Yi pushed open the Xuan window and looked into the distance.


    A touch of the incomparable edge of the dawn, breaking through the dark night, with a soft light, sprinkled on the world.


    Its daybreak.


    Taking a deep breath of early morning vigor, Su Yi took out a huge burden from the ink jade pendant.


    The baggage contained the treasures that the ghosts and monsters sacrificed to make up for their mistakes.


    At a glance, you can see that there are third-order spiritual materials, third-grade spiritual medicines, third-order spiritual stones, and other treasures, as well as some strange things, such as ore that can nurture the soul, and spiritual jade that can refine qi and blood.


    The value is not bad.


    "Um?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by something, and he immediately picked up an amber-like gray-brown stone and put it in front of his eyes.


    This stone is very inconspicuous, only the size of a baby''s fist, and it is gray, but there is a faint aura that permeates it.


    It was obvious that the stone had only been excavated not long ago, and the surface was still covered with some fine dust debris.


    In the hand, it is heavy, weighing hundreds of pounds.


    But in Su Yi''s induction, there is a hint of sharpness in this stone that is hard to detect!


    With a bang, Su Yi took out the Yu Xuan sword and used the blade of the sword to sharpen the stone, moving carefully.


    As the stone chips splashed, there was a faint gleam in the gray stone, and the sharp aura became more and more intense.


    Not long after, in the palm of Su Yi''s palm, there was a bright, striking silver iron block, the size of a pigeon''s egg, but it was clear and transparent, and the light was so bright that Su Yi''s eyes could not help but narrow slightly.


    "Starfall fine iron! It really is this thing!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile, "I didn''t expect that this trip would have such a reward..."


    Starfall fine iron!


    A rare spiritual material that has fallen from the sky, it can be included in the ranks of the five ranks. Its texture is as bright as silver, its sharpness is as cold as electricity, and it contains the extremely fierce power of Xingsha.


    In the eyes of Jianxiu, this is an excellent material for refining the spirit sword. A little bit of powder mixed with it can greatly improve the quality of the spirit sword!


    As for this piece of starfall iron in Su Yi''s hand, it looks like the size of a pigeon''s egg, but it weighs 100 jins.


    "The power of the Yuxuan Sword has been consumed by about 40%, and when I entered the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, the power of the Yuxuan Sword could no longer allow me to exert its full strength."


    Su Yi secretly said, "But with this starfall iron, I can make a real spirit sword!"


    ����


    ps: Congratulations to Sister Lianxin and the account of the first immortal book friend group for upgrading to the leader!


    Thank you for the support and monthly pass of children''s shoes such as "Passenger Impermanence"~


    Well, the goldfish owes you 6 and 5 shifts... Alas, I can''t help but want to change the rules of the alliance leader plus shift...

 Chapter 204

    After eating, Wen Lingxue fell asleep.


    The girl hadn''t closed her eyes for two days and two nights, and her mind was tortured, she was already exhausted.


    When eating, I always yawn.


    Cha Jin looked distressed for a while, and vacated his boudoir for Wen Lingxue to rest.


    Su Yi came to the shore of the lake and practiced Songhe body training again and again.


    During the cultivation, the Qi machine in his body is like a furnace that is constantly burning and boiling, constantly tempering the Qi and blood of the whole body.


    A burst of roaring sounds, like a strong and clear crane roar, emanated between the acupoints and meridians in his body.


    Until the ninth time of the Songhe Body Forging Technique, there was a trace of sword-like qi around Su Yi''s tall and sturdy figure.


    That gang qi was extremely pure and sharp. Following Su Yi''s figure, it cut the air into wisps of fine air waves, making a screeching sound of chi chi.


    Until later, the phantom-like qi, vaguely like a small and dense school of fish, was cruising around Su Yi lively, with light and shadow flowing, like thousands of sword lights flashing on and off.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned his parallel fingers into swords, and slashed randomly into the lake three meters away from the air.


    laugh!


    A ray of sword energy condensed by the power of True Astral swept out, and the air was cut into a straight crack like a cloth.


    And in the lake three feet away, a crystal clear dew drop on the green and green lotus leaf just slipped into the air, and it was chopped into two petals by that wisp of sword energy.


    Followed, with a bang.


    On the green lake, there was a straight crack with a length of 10 feet, and the water on both sides splashed and rolled, and the waves were like snow.


    A finger like a sword.


    Cut the dew of the lotus leaf, and break the surface of the lake!


    The former vividly interprets Su Yi''s precise use of power, while the latter shows how fierce and domineering this power is.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, and slowly collected his work. The qi machine that boiled like a furnace and the gang qi that was as dense as a school of fish from his body then quietly returned to silence.


    "Master, have you entered the late stage of Qi Gathering?"


    Not far away, Cha Jin''s charming eyes filled with uncontrollable shock.


    The sword just now released his true qi and gathered his qi into a gang!


    This is a power that can only be controlled by the "Astral Transformation" level in the later stage of the Qi Gathering Realm!


    And Cha Jin clearly remembered that when she and Su Yi left Yunhe County together, the other party was in the middle stage of Qi Gathering.


    In the wilderness a few days later, in the battle with the Scarlet Flame and Blue Eyed Beast, Su Yizhen reached the middle stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    Until now, only five days have passed, but his cultivation has once again taken a step and entered the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm!


    The speed of this practice is simply shocking.


    If you let Cha Jin know that it has only been more than a month since Su Yi''s re-cultivation in the blood realm since he awakened the memory of his past life in Guangling City, he doesn''t know how he should feel.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    As early as after refining the "hidden vein" that caused the extraordinary vision, he could enter the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm at any time.


    Right now, it''s just a matter of excitement, and in one fell swoop, he broke through in the practice of Songhe Body Forging Technique.


    "This...this is really incredible..."


    Cha Jin''s eyes flickered, thinking of those peerless characters in the Moon Wheel Sect who were regarded as the "Seven Sons of Moon Wheel".


    After a little comparison in her heart, she found that there was no one who could compare to Su Yi in terms of training speed.


    "Unbelievable?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the core disciples of the top Taoist sects are still children.


    At that time, within a month, the four realms of martial arts can be tempered to the utmost perfection.


    That is the genius who can really be called a monster, and everyone has great luck in their bodies.


    Just like when Qingtang worshipped him at the time, he was only seven years old, and he was going all the way like a broken bamboo, tempering the four realms of martial arts to an unprecedented level.


    In the final analysis, in the eyes of the great giants of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the four realms of martial arts are the realm of the mundane, and the training is nothing more than the body and qi machine, and the training is the foundation of the Dao at the beginning of the practice.


    The true battle of the Dao begins with the path of Yuan Dao, which is the path of eating and drinking dew and fasting.


    Of course, no matter how monstrous a genius is, if he doesn''t have great perseverance and audacity, he will eventually disappear into the crowd.


    No matter in the past life or now, Su Yi has always disdain to use genius and mediocre to divide practitioners.


    In his opinion, foolish people, as long as they devote themselves to the Dao, can also accumulate a lot of money and soar to the sky!


    The core of practice lies in the "mind" in the final analysis.


    Entering the WTO is moving with a heart.


    Birth is to raise the mind in peace.


    It can probably be summed up in the words "Nurture the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a front".


    Cha Jin hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Young Master, I... I''ve thought about it clearly."


    "Um?"


    Su Yi was about to return to the attic when he heard the words and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Uh����"


    Cha Jin lowered his head and said, "I hope I can... I can... stay with... um... Young Master..."


    The sound gradually became smaller, as fine as a gnat.


    "I see."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that he had given Cha Jin two choices, one was to leave, the other was to stay and continue to serve him.


    "Very wise choice."


    With that said, Su Yi stepped into the attic.


    "How strange is this evaluation..."


    Looking at Su Yi''s back to leave, Cha Jin couldn''t help laughing, and he chose to stay, why couldn''t he show some relief and joy?


    However, Su Yi''s casual attitude made Cha Jin inexplicably relieved. If she was too polite and caring, it would make her very uncomfortable...


    "By the way, remember to go to Furui Zhai to buy some clothes for Lingxue."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the pavilion.


    Cha Jin shook his head and laughed, this is the person he is most familiar with.


    After thinking about it, Cha Jin didn''t delay any longer, and decided to go to Furui Zhai for a walk now, well, by the way, I also bought some beautiful clothes for myself!


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin felt a lot of joy in his heart.


    ...


    in the room.


    Su Yi stood in front of the bed,


    Wen Lingxue was sleeping soundly, a pair of slender jade legs were inconspicuously sandwiching the quilt, her temples were scattered, her glossy pink lips were slightly open, and her beautiful and beautiful face was peaceful.


    Hearing the girl''s delicate and well-proportioned breathing, Su Yi''s heart became a lot softer.


    He smiled, pulled the quilt away from the girl''s legs, gently covered it, and then turned around and walked out of the room.


    In this world, there are very few people who can make him miss and care about from the heart, and Wen Lingxue is undoubtedly one of them.


    He will not forget the many warmth that this young girl, as bright as the spring sun, brought him in the dark time before awakening his memory.


    After walking out of the room and into the study, Su Yi sat at the desk in front of the Xuan window.


    After a while.


    Su Yi threw down the brush, moved his wrist, and fell into thought.


    In the late stage of Qi Gathering Realm, it is called "Hua Gang".


    When you reach this state, you can release your true qi, gather qi into a gang, and be able to control the water.


    Okay, kill the enemy from the air!


    The core of all of this lies in refining a whole body of infuriating energy into the power of Gangsha.


    The quality of Gangsha is related to the strength of power.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, according to the quality of Gangsha, there are three grades, one is Earth Gang, the other is Heaven Gang, and the other is Spirit Gang!


    Ground Gang is the most common.


    Tiangang can only be refined by those with extraordinary talents.


    As for Ling Gang, almost only the core Tianjiao disciples in the top ancient Taoism can train it.


    It is not because of the reason of cultivating the secret method, but it is related to the cultivation aptitude, background, and talent.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, above the three gangs of earth, sky, and spirit, there is the Dao Gang!


    What is Daogang?


    Gangsha enters the Dao, contains Dao marks, and presents Dao prestige!


    At this point, one''s cultivation base actually possesses an invisible Dao rhythm. In battle, just like the magical effect of the "Ci Xuan" edict, it can draw the general trend of Zhou Xu and use part of the power of heaven and earth!


    The premise of condensing the "Dao Gang" is to refine the foundation of "all orifices become spirits" in the early stage of Qi Gathering, and to open up the "hidden veins" in the middle stage.


    On these foundations, the foundation of refining Dao Gang can be tempered!


    Otherwise, everything is on hold.


    And this also means that there are thousands of people in the world who can do this!


    In the endless years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu from ancient times to the present, only a handful of people have achieved this step, leaving a legend that is enough to shine through the ages.


    And now, Su Yi has developed his own "Dao Gang", although it is still very rare, it can be called a huge progress.


    Its "Dao Gang" is as sharp as a sword, as clear as glazed jade, with traces of Dao marks inside, and its power is naturally no trivial matter.


    "According to this progress, it will take a long time for me to temper all of my true qi to get out of Dao Gang."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is the disadvantage of having too strong a foundation, which makes it take a lot of time and effort to refine the Dao Gang.


    After a long time, Su Yi got up and left the study.


    noon.


    Cha Jin came back with a big bag and a small bag.


    She was obviously in a good mood, and she didn''t forget to buy lunch by the way.


    "Master, I bought Lingxue clothes, rouge, hairpins, bracelets, jade pendants..."


    Seeing Su Yi sitting in the courtyard waiting to eat, Cha Jin smiled and reported the victory of the shopping.


    How could Su Yi be interested in listening to this? He waved his hand and said, "Put the things down first and call Lingxue over for dinner."


    Cha Jin stuck out his clove tongue and hurried away.


    "This woman has become a lot more lively... It seems that after deciding to follow me as a maid, she should still be very happy..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Not long after, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue walked out of the attic together.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Lingxue.


    The girl in front of her changed into a long light-blue floral dress, and her long, thick, ink-like hair was pulled into a ponytail, revealing a face of melon seeds that was suitable for anger and joy.


    The girl has obviously recovered her energy. When walking, her graceful figure is light and graceful, and her ponytail is swaying, refreshing and neat, and she is beautiful.


    "Master, what do you think of the clothes I bought for Sister Lingxue?"


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Clothes are just embellishments. The real beauty is people."


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    Wen Lingxue blinked her eyes like stars, and raised her thumb happily:


    "Brother-in-law, have eyes!"


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, Murphy, etc. for the rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes~~

 Chapter 205

    After dinner, Cha Jin diligently cleaned up the dishes and got busy.


    "Brother-in-law, how could such a beautiful elder sister Cha Jin become your maid?"


    Wen Lingxue asked curiously.


    "She wants to stay."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, the average person is not qualified to be a maid for me."


    Wen Lingxue burst into laughter, her smile as fresh as a flower bud after rain, "Brother-in-law, you have learned to brag about yourself."


    Su Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth?"


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t want to make jokes like this, okay?"


    Wen Lingxue''s smile became more and more cheerful, crisp and sweet, like a ding dong like spring water.


    Seeing the girl''s charming smile, Su Yi seemed to be infected and laughed, "So in your eyes, am I so funny when I talk?"


    Wen Lingxue hurriedly shook her head, sat upright, and said crisply: "I just feel that brother-in-law, you are much more cheerful than before, that''s fine, you don''t know, when you were in our Wen''s house, you used to have a gloomy face every day, It is very worrying.��


    Su Yi also sighed with emotion, and said, "The past is over."


    "Brother-in-law, have you met my sister?"


    Wen Lingxue asked suddenly.


    The originally cheerful atmosphere quietly became a little quieter.


    Su Yiluo was silent for a moment, then said, "Yesterday, I went to Tianyuan Academy and met your sister."


    "Then...you two aren''t angry, are you?"


    Wen Lingxue stared at Su Yi with her moist eyes, as if trying to see his true thoughts.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, without any turbulence, and said, "Your sister was very emotional and irrational at the time, but the matter is finally resolved, which is good for both of us."


    Wen Lingxue trembled inexplicably, froze there, realizing that something was wrong.


    Su Yi looked at the girl who was silent, and said softly, "Don''t think about it, I just made a clear relationship with your sister, and I didn''t hurt her."


    "Draw... clear the relationship?"


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face changed slightly, her star eyes widened, and her white nephrite-like hands were quietly clenched.


    "Lingxue, I know you have been trying to bridge the relationship between me and your sister, but you know better than me what kind of character your sister is. Her obsession is to contact this marriage, and it is destined to be impossible to change."


    Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "Anyway, clearing up the relationship is a good thing for me and her."


    Wen Lingxue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and Yurong flickered.


    After a long time, she sighed in distress: "Actually, I had expected such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly..."


    The girl looked stunned, revealing a deep sense of loss.


    "Don''t you blame me for being too ruthless?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Wen Lingxue shook her head and said in a low voice, "Both you and your sister are victims of this marriage, but sometimes I think about it, if it wasn''t for this marriage, I wouldn''t be able to know my brother-in-law. People don''t know what to do..."


    Su Yi looked at Tianyu in the distance, and said, "This is the way of fate, powerful like a fairy, I''m afraid I can''t figure it out..."


    After a pause, his eyes filled with pity, and he said, "And you are sandwiched between me and your sister. It must be hard to hear such news, right?"


    Wen Lingxue''s tender body trembled slightly, and with a hum, her nose was inexplicably sore, her eyes were red, and she said, "Brother-in-law, is there really no chance to make up for it?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    No matter how much he loves Wen Lingxue, there is absolutely no room for manoeuvre in this matter.


    Wen Lingxue was stunned for a moment, then burst into tears, stood up and said, "Brother-in-law, I... I want to be quiet first."


    Su Yi nodded: "Okay."


    He was also a little nervous in his heart.


    Whether in the past life or this life, he never liked the woman he cared about and shed tears in front of him.


    If it was someone else, he would have already reprimanded.


    But facing Wen Lingxue, he couldn''t bear to lose his temper.


    "My heart is getting softer and softer..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Wen Lingxue, who walked to the pavilion, suddenly turned her head and shouted in a choked voice.


    Su Yi looked over.


    Seeing this beautiful and graceful girl wipe away the tears on her face, she asked with red eyes:


    "I... can I still call you... brother-in-law like before?"


    She tried to calm herself down, but her voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart softened by three points and said, "It''s just a name, you can call it whatever you like."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips, turned and walked into the pavilion.


    Not far away, Cha Jin had a panoramic view of this scene, and couldn''t help but sigh, how could this guy have the heart to make a girl sad like this?


    Still sitting there, why can''t you take the initiative to appease?


    Forget it, let me go.


    Cha Jin turned around and hurriedly walked into the pavilion.


    Su Yi sat there alone, looking at a flock of birds playing in the lake in the distance, his expression indifferent as before.


    However, there is some self-deprecation in my heart, and the emotional entanglement really hurts the most.


    Even with 108,000 years of experience in previous lives, he can''t really stand still, and the King Kong is not broken.


    After all, who can be truly heartless?


    Time ticks by.


    After a long time, Cha Jin walked out of the attic, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Young Master, Miss Lingxue wants to go to Tianyuan Academy to see her sister. She doesn''t know how to face you now, so... so I''m here to talk to you. You said it."


    Su Ying snorted and said, "You personally take her to Tianyuan Academy, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    After saying that, he got up and left the Soseki Residence.


    Watching his tall figure disappear outside the gate of the courtyard, Cha Jin vaguely felt that Su Yi, a man so proud in his bones, was afraid that he would never ask any woman for peace in his life...


    Inexplicably, Cha Jin sighed.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, what the hell am I worrying about, Miss Lingxue can still be missed by this guy, and I...I''m just a maid by his side...


    ...


    Get out of the Soseki Residence.


    There are bursts of hustle and bustle from the streets and alleys in the distance, and the world is full of all kinds of things, and the world is full of things.


    When Su Yi was about to walk out of the alley, a group of people came on horseback.


    The leader was the sixth prince Zhou Zhili, a frequent visitor.


    Seeing Su Yi, Zhou Zhili and the others got off their horses and stepped forward.


    Zhou Zhili smiled and bowed his hands and said, "Young Master Su, I brought the head of the Xue family here today..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "No matter what you have, come back another day."


    Having said that, step forward.


    Zhou Zhili and the others were startled and confused.


    It wasn''t until he watched Su Yi''s figure leave that Zhou Zhili seemed to have reacted, and sighed lightly:


    "It seems that we came a little out of time today."


    As he said that, he looked at a middle-aged man in a blue shirt next to him, and said apologetically, "Patriarch Xue, please don''t mind. When I came to visit Young Master Su this time, it was my fault that I didn''t prepare in advance, so..."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt smiled slightly and said, "The Sixth Highness doesn''t need to explain, why would Xue Mou care about trivial matters."


    He has a white face and no beards, broad shoulders and narrow waist, with a bookish aura all over his body, and his smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Xue Ningyuan.


    The lord of the Xue clan, one of the five top clans in Gunzhou!


    In the territory of Gunzhou, there is a "Ning"


    Provoking the King of Hell, don''t provoking Xue Ningyuan".


    The reason is that the ruler of the Xue family seems to be elegant and romantic, but in fact he has a cold wrist and a bloody temperament.


    When dealing with the enemy, it is always better to kill by mistake and never let it go.


    After a pause, Xue Ningyuan smiled and said, "I have to say, this Young Master Su is as arrogant as His Highness said."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhili also said with emotion: "Most of the arrogance of ordinary people is that their eyes are higher than the top, and they are arrogant and ignorant, but Su Gongzi is different. He has a background that is arrogant."


    "Listening to His Highness, Xue Mouke wants to see the style of this Young Master Su more and more."


    Xue Ningyuan gently stroked his smooth chin with his right hand and smiled.


    Soon, the group turned around and left.


    ...


    On the prosperous street like flowing water, Su Yi was walking alone in the crowd of traffic, with a green robe like jade, and his figure was alone.


    However, after seeing the hustle and bustle along the way, it seems that it has nothing to do with him, and there is only a trace of inexplicable loneliness in his heart, which is boring.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are not connected.


    When I''m in a good mood, I also enjoy watching the wind and rain with relish.


    When you''re in a bad mood, it''s no fun to look at the beauty of the world.


    "If the emotional entanglement in this world can be cut off with a single sword, that would be excellent."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He has always been very open to men and women, and he has no moral cleanliness at all.


    It''s good to be greedy for a paycheck, or to act on the scene, just play, and just indulge in pleasure.


    But when it comes to people you care about, it''s different.


    It is precisely because he cares that he cannot be truly ruthless.


    Of course, if Su Xuanjun gets bored and doesn''t care, his people will be like his sword, capable of slaying all enemies and thieves in his heart!


    Um?


    While wandering aimlessly, Su Yi glanced casually and saw a three-story pavilion with a plaque hanging on it: "Taiping Inn".


    "What a coincidence..."


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, then walked into the Taiping Inn.


    "Does the son want to stay in the store?"


    Behind the counter, is a fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe, with a mustache, a garlic nose, smiling and full of philistine air.


    Su Yi pulled out a broken copper coin in the palm of his hand, handed it over, and said, "Do you recognize this?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao''s pupils suddenly condensed, and he looked at the broken copper coin for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared, and there was a look of vigilance and caution, and whispered: "Who gave this thing to the son?"


    Su Yi said, "Weng Yunqi."


    The middle-aged Jinpao stared at Su Yi, "Who are you Weng Hufa, why did he give this to you?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said, "Weng Yunqi didn''t tell me that if you take this thing, you will be subject to this kind of cross-examination."


    The middle-aged Jinpao was stunned for a moment, then squeezed out a kind smile and whispered: "Young master, don''t get me wrong, so come with me, this is not a place to talk."


    Saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, and Bento led the way first.


    "A master figure, but willing to be an innkeeper here? Interesting."


    Su Yi smiled silently and walked over.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the reward of the leader of the "Yaya pressure" children''s shoes!


    Hmm... I owe you 7 quintuplets, awsl~~


    Well, let me tell you something seriously, in the middle of this month, the monthly pass will be doubled. Therefore, children''s shoes, bear with it, and don''t reward the leader of the alliance recently.


    Also, in the middle of this month, Goldfish is about to become a father, and the update is likely to be very unstable...


    Of course, Goldfish will work hard to ensure that it is updated, and it will never owe it or not pay it back! I have seen the children''s shoes of Emperor Fu and Tianjiao, and the goldfish''s character in the update is quite reliable.

 Chapter 206

    In the back hall of the Taiping Inn, in a courtyard full of groceries.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged Jinyi, Su Yi entered a cellar and walked on a dark path for half an hour.


    I saw a palace built underground and appeared in the field of vision.


    Along the way, Su Yi had already sensed something was wrong. When he saw such a palace, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi paused, turned his head and smiled and said, "You will know when the young master enters the hall."


    The smile is warm, but there is some strange taste.


    Su Yi snorted.


    He had vaguely noticed that this Taiping Inn, which Weng Yunqi regarded as a place of contact, had probably undergone some kind of change.


    The entire underground palace is made of huge stones, and in front of the open door is a pair of stone statues with strange shapes.


    The stone statue on the left is in the shape of a giant dog, with a dark body and three heads.


    The stone statue on the right is a woman with a graceful and graceful figure, and below the waist is a winding snake body.


    She crossed her hands in front of her, holding a lantern shaped like a lotus flower.


    Seeing this pair of stone statues with a strange smell, Su Yi raised his eyebrows, feeling vaguely familiar.


    Immediately, I remembered that the three black dogs were very similar to the "soul-splitting evil dog", the big ferocious ghost beast in the Netherland.


    As for the stone statue of the woman, it looks a bit like the descendants of the "ghost snake" clan in the underworld, all with the head of a human being and the body of a snake.


    In the eyes of ghosts and evil spirits, the ghost snake clan is also known as the "lamp-holder", and its status is extremely high.


    "This place is kind of interesting."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He didn''t expect that with a broken copper coin given by Weng Yunqi, he was led here by mistake.


    However, as soon as it comes, it is safe.


    Su Yizheng was bored and didn''t mind taking a look at the mystery hidden in this underground palace.


    Two guards were stationed beside the two stone statues in front of the gate of the palace.


    Seeing that the middle-aged Jinyi brought Su Yi, the two guards cupped their hands together and said, "I have seen Elder Lu."


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded, without saying anything, and walked straight into the hall with Su Yi.


    The hall was brightly lit, but no one was there.


    "Sir, now you can talk about your business."


    The middle-aged Jinyi sat directly on the central main seat and opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes became a little deeper.


    "I just came to see."


    Su Yi casually sat on the seat on the side, "But I never thought that you brought me here, but I''m curious, what are you doing."


    The smile on the middle-aged Jinyi''s face faded, and he said, "Ming people don''t speak secretly, I hope the young master will cooperate better."


    The voice also became a little cold, with a force of majesty.


    Su Yi smiled and asked suddenly, "Are you from the Yin Shamen?"


    "Since you have already seen it, you should understand that the Taiping Inn, which Weng Yunqi regarded as a stronghold, has been controlled by our Yin Shamen."


    The middle-aged Jinyi looked indifferent, and his eyes flashed with coldness, "And now you are a fish that has thrown itself into the net, whether it is life or death, it depends on whether you cooperate."


    Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever, not surprised, and said, "What do you want to know?"


    The fat middle-aged figure in Jinyi sat comfortably there, and said indifferently:


    "Tell me about your relationship with Weng Yunqi, and why you came to this Taiping Inn. In short, if you want to survive, just tell everything you know."


    Su Yi snorted, and said casually: "Weng Yunqi is my defeated general, he promised to take me to find Huyanhai, the helmsman of the Yinsha Gate Gunzhou Branch, so he gave me the incomplete copper coins and said that he would pass. This Taiping Inn, you can get in touch with him..."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged Jinyi interrupted: "What are you doing with the helmsman?"


    His eyes were piercing, terrifying.


    "Explore the origin of a piece of soul jade." Su Yi said.


    "Soul jade?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi''s face changed slightly, and he sat up subconsciously and said, "Weng Yunqi told you about that soul jade?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    The middle-aged Jinyi looked gloomy and uncertain. After a while, he shouted suddenly: "No! You said just now that Weng Yunqi was your defeated general. If that''s the case, why did you come to this Taiping Inn to find him again? Boy, I advise you. Better be honest!"


    His eyes were like sharp blades, staring at Su Yi with terrifying power.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi snorted coldly: "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Then if I say that Xueheng Zhenren, Chu Shilang, and Liu Xianglan were all killed by me, would you believe it?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi stayed for a while, and smiled angrily: "Boy, don''t you realize that the situation is not good, and plan to bluff and scare me?"


    Su Yi sighed softly and said, "It seems that if I told you now that last night, your helmsman''s son Huyan Bao was killed by me, you wouldn''t believe it."


    "An idiot would believe it!"


    The middle-aged Jinyi said coldly, "Young man, I''ve been polite enough to you, do you really think I''m good at talking?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper.


    He was always bored, so he came to this Taiping Inn for a while. He never thought about it, but encountered such a thing.


    He stood up, no longer talking nonsense, and said bluntly: "Well, I will give you a chance to tell me honestly, where your helmsman is now, and I will spare your life, if not... you It''s going to die, think about it seriously."


    The middle-aged Jinyi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing so hard that tears almost came out, as if hearing a big joke.


    After a while, he slowly got up, and the smile on his face revealed murderous intent, "I have lived for so many years, this is the first time I have seen you like this..."


    Before the words were finished, Su Yi, who was not far away, stuck out his right hand and slapped it with a palm.


    An understatement.


    But in the void, there is a dazzling palm print condensed, surging with a trace of sword-like power, and there is a mysterious rhyme that is vague.


    The middle-aged Jinyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, subconsciously resisting.


    It''s just that this palm power, which contains the power of "Dao Gang", seems to be light, but its power can be resisted by his role as a master of the first level?


    see-


    boom!


    Jin Yi''s middle-aged and fat body seemed to have been smashed by the ancient sacred mountain, and flew out violently. The seat and notebook behind him shattered, and the debris flew. He fell directly on the wall of the hall, twitching all over his body, wow Coughing up blood.


    His arms were shattered, blood was blurred, and the pain all over his body made his cheeks twist violently.


    "you you����"


    The middle-aged Jinyi was horrified, his eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t imagine how he could be defeated so quickly and in such a mess!


    "Bold!"


    Outside the hall, two guards rushed in immediately after hearing the movement.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers twice in a row.


    laugh! laugh!


    The two sword-like fingers were cut out from the air, and the two guards didn''t have time to react, their heads were thrown into the air, and the blood was like a waterfall.


    This bloody scene stimulated the spirit of a middle-aged grandmaster like Jinyi.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi spoke in a trembling voice, fully realizing that it was not good.


    "I said, this time I''m just passing by, but I never thought that no matter what I say, you won''t believe it."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The middle-aged Jinyi panicked and shouted: "I believe, I believe��! Please forgive me once, don''t you want to come to Weng Yunqi, I can help you!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Forgot to tell you, I have already found Weng Yunqi''s hiding place."


    Jinyi middle-aged: "???"


    He almost went crazy, he wanted to roar, since you found Weng Yunqi, why did you come to this Taiping Inn again! ?


    Are you bored? ?


    Seemingly hearing the heart of the middle-aged Jinyi, Su Yi sighed softly, "I am indeed a little bored, otherwise, I would just come here when I go shopping casually."


    Jinyi middle-aged: "..."


    He was completely stunned, he didn''t even have the thought to scold his mother, and he couldn''t express his confusion in his heart. How could there be such a person in this world?


    "Actually, if there is someone in this city who can drink with me, maybe I won''t be here today."


    Su Yi''s voice was a little dull, and he sighed softly, "This may be fate, but when I was in a low mood, I met you."


    "Fate? Fate your uncle..."


    The middle-aged Jinyi wants to cry but has no tears, this is a fucking disaster!


    "You recognize this thing."


    Su Yi took out the soul jade and asked.


    "Recognize!"


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded quickly, "This is the mysterious soul jade stolen by Weng Yunqi, but... how did it fall into your hands?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I can make an exception today. As long as you tell me some clues about this soul jade, I won''t kill you."


    The middle-aged Jinyi trembled, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, and quickly said: "My son, I clearly remember that ten years ago, the helm master Huyanhai received an order from the helm and was invited to go to the ''Xuetu Yaoshan'' to participate in the A secret operation, when Huyanhai returned a month later, he brought back this mysterious soul jade!"


    After a pause, the middle-aged Jinyi continued, "However, Huyanhai was seriously injured at the time, and after returning to the Gonzhou branch, he handed this soul jade to his most trusted Weng Yunqi for safekeeping, but Huyanhai did not expect that Weng Yunqi would While he was in retreat to recover, he took this soul jade and some other treasures and defected directly."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "All of this happened ten years ago?"


    "right!"


    The middle-aged Jinyi nodded quickly.


    "Xuetu Monster Mountain will erupt with a beast tide every ten years. In this case, the secret operation Huyanhai participated in should be the Xuetu Monster Mountain that he chose to enter when the beast tide broke out..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    Not long ago, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, had also talked to him about something related to the beast tide in the Blood Tea Monster Mountain.


    But he did not expect that this mysterious soul jade was most likely brought out by Huyanhai from Xuetu Yaoshan ten years ago.


    "Could it be that Qingwan''s life experience is still related to Xuetu Yaoshan?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he suddenly remembered that Ning Siji once said that the world of this world is far from being as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 207

    The "Eight Monster Mountains" in Dazhou have their own weirdness and anomalies!


    Like a blood-colored swamp in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, there is a strange altar, which enshrines the broken and strange skull...


    There are underground corpse caves in Yinyan Mountain, where strange ancient corpses are distributed.


    In the Yaoshan Mountain of Baosha, there are strange ruins where black demon lotuses and chanting sounds were born...


    According to Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, Xuetu Yaoshan also has hidden secrets!


    Su Yi gathered his thoughts and asked again, "Where is Huyanhai now?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said in a trembling voice: "The helmsman went to the main rudder of my Yinsha Gate a month ago. It is said that the gatekeeper planned a major event and called the sub-rudder masters of the Great Saturday State to participate in it. So far Haven''t come back yet."


    Su Yi was astonished: "After the calamity of the yin sha, your yin shamen have already been severely damaged and almost torn apart. It''s only been so many years, and what are you planning to do?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao shook his head and said, "This kind of secret matter is far from something that a character like me can know."


    Su Yi asked again, "Where is the helm of your Yin Shamen?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said quickly: "I only know that it is in Baizhou. As for the specific location, only the sub-rudder master like Huyanhai knows."


    Baizhou?


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that the Xiao family in Lanling, where Xiao Tianque belonged, was entrenched in Baizhou.


    Moreover, Baizhou is close to the Jade Capital City, which can be called the important place of Gyeonggi in Dazhou.


    Who would have thought that the helm of Yinshamen, who is regarded as a demon by the world, would be entrenched in such places?


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head.


    He never bothered to think about things that had nothing to do with him.


    The reason why he was staring at Yin Shamen was just to inquire about the clues related to Qingwan''s life experience.


    After pondering for a while, Su Yi said, "Today''s events..."


    But before he could finish speaking, the middle-aged Jinpao took a deep breath and swore loudly, "Master, I, Lu Chuan, swear to God that I will not reveal what happened today, or I will be punished by heaven and die!"


    Su Yi said: "You think too much, I want to tell you that when Huyanhai comes back, you can tell him what happened today. If he wants revenge, just come to Shushiju to find me."


    Lu Chuan was sluggish there, his heart collapsed.


    As soon as I swore this, you asked me to tell the helmsman what I would do if I was really condemned to death! ?


    for a long time.


    When Lu Chuan came back to his senses, Su Yi had already left.


    ...


    Su Yi did not fully believe what Lu Chuan said.


    He was going to check it out.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in Yonganfang.


    The houses here are low and dilapidated, densely packed and untidy.


    Yesterday, Su Yi took the Zheng family''s carriage and came here with Zheng Muyao, and used the bloody candle to find Weng Yunqi''s residence.


    However, at that time, he was thinking of going to Tianyuan Academy, so he didn''t go to meet Weng Yunqi.


    Su Yi walked among the narrow cobweb-like houses by himself.


    It didn''t take long before they came to the old and dilapidated courtyard.


    When he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly stopped, and keenly sensed that there was a faint wave of formation around the dilapidated courtyard.


    If you go to knock on the door directly, it will definitely lead to instant murder!


    "Using a large array to cover up the movement of the courtyard can also kill the enemy.


    For this purpose, this guy is doing this, is it because he is guarding against something? "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After thinking for a while, his heart moved, and a pair of mysterious and obscure patterns appeared in his originally deep and clear eyes, resembling pale golden flames.


    Donghuo Jintong!


    The so-called hole is like watching fire, it is clear at a glance.


    Donghuo Jintong, a divine soul secret technique, is an ingenious use of the power of perception of the divine soul, so that the eyes can see the invisible things such as spiritual qi, yin qi, suffocating qi and so on that are distributed between the heaven and the earth.


    Similarly, you can also gain insight into the layout and traces of the formation.


    In just a moment, under the observation of Su Yi''s Donghuo Jintong, the formations covering the dilapidated courtyard were invisible.


    Su Yi stepped forward until he reached the back of the courtyard, and tapped his fingers on the slightly protruding blue bricks on the wall.


    Silently, the entire great formation fell into a strange stillness.


    Almost at the same time, a chatter came from the courtyard.


    "Old man Weng, I went to see it early in the morning. There has been no news from the Taiping Inn."


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe sat in front of the stone table, drinking and saying, "Did something go wrong with you?"


    "impossible."


    Weng Yunqi shook his head, "I''m sure that the boy surnamed Su arrived in Gunzhou City the day before yesterday!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "That may be because he has no plans to go to the Taiping Inn at all."


    Weng Yunqi frowned slightly and sighed softly, "Maybe."


    The middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help but ask: "Do you really think that such a young man can wrestle his arms with Huyanhai?"


    Weng Yunqi said without hesitation: "Yes! If you have seen the methods of this young man with your own eyes, you will understand how terrifying his strength is. A master figure like Xueheng old ghost is far from his opponent."


    After a pause, his eyes flickered and said, "And my intuition tells me that a dual-level master such as Huyanhai is destined to be impossible for him."


    The middle-aged Huang Pao suddenly lowered his voice and said, "But you don''t need to worry. After being aware of your intentions by this surnamed Su, will I seek revenge from you?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Weng Yunqi laughed and said leisurely, "If he wants to find out the secret of that piece of soul jade, he will inevitably have a conflict with Huyanhai. I just borrowed his hand to eradicate Huyanhai."


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "But you knew that he had arrived in Gunzhou, but you didn''t tell him that the Taiping Inn was occupied by Yinshamen."


    Weng Yunqi smiled and said: "You don''t understand, the Soul Jade I got at the risk of betrayal was taken away by him, how can I not hate it in my heart? If I can take this opportunity, let this kid fall for it It''s worth it."


    Just after saying this, a dull voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard: "Is this your true intention?"


    The smile on Weng Yunqi''s face suddenly solidified, and he got up immediately, flipped his hand and took out a black array plate, swiped his fingertips on the array plate, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "rise!"


    The sound shook the four fields.


    But the courtyard was quiet, and the large formation he had arranged around the courtyard was actually unresponsive.


    This made Weng Yunqi''s face change greatly, and he said without hesitation, "Run away!"


    He leapt to the rear of the courtyard.


    His fast reaction speed and sharp movements make him extremely alert.


    When he escaped, the middle-aged man in yellow robe had just regained his senses and got up in a panic.


    But the next moment, Weng Yunqi''s figure stopped, and he didn''t dare to move again.


    in front of him


    , stood a young man in a robe, although he looked indifferent and did not threaten, but Weng Yunqi was like a mouse seeing a cat, sweating all over his body.


    He took a deep breath and cupped his hands: "Young Master Su, you... When did you come?"


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "What you really want to ask is why did I find this place?"


    Weng Yunqi froze all over, and his lips were bitter. He had probably guessed that the conversation just now was clearly heard by Su Yi.


    "Young Master Su, I know that I have done something wrong in this matter, and it''s not too much for you to punish me, but..."


    Speaking of this, Weng Yunqi was obviously quite calm, and said, "If Young Master Su starts now, I am afraid that it is impossible to find Huyanhai. If Young Master Su is willing to give Weng a chance to make up for his faults, Weng promises that he can do it now. Take your son to find Huyanhai."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Do you think that without you, I will not be able to find Huyanhai? I will not lie to you, I just went to the Taiping Inn for a while and got some news, and I know that Huyanhai is not now. Not in Gunzhou."


    Suddenly, Weng Yunqi''s heart sank to the bottom!


    "Then... why didn''t you start immediately?"


    Weng Yunqi said solemnly.


    Su Yi sighed lightly, looked stunned, and said to himself, "Yeah, why is there so much nonsense when I started today..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Yi wiped it lightly under the terrified gaze of the middle-aged Huangpao not far away.


    boom!


    The head of Weng Yunqi, who was in the great perfection of Qi Gathering Realm, fell to the ground, and blood sprayed out from his neck.


    It''s as easy as pinching an ant to death!


    The middle-aged Huang Pao cried out: "Young Master Su, this matter has nothing to do with me, I never thought of being your enemy at all, I..."


    Su Yi looked over and said, "How did Weng Yunqi know that I came to Gunzhou City?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said hurriedly: "He... he did tricks on the incomplete blood-stained copper coins. As long as the son appears in Gunzhou City, within an hour, he will be caught by a ghost raised by Weng Yunqi."


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, a broken copper coin appeared, and suddenly said, "No wonder I didn''t find something strange. It turns out that there is something wrong with the material of the copper coin."


    Saying that, he turned away.


    After watching his tall figure leave the courtyard, the middle-aged Huangpao was stunned for a moment, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He spread out his right hand wrapped in his sleeve robe, and a blood-colored dagger appeared, the hilt was covered in sweat.


    "Fortunately, I refrained from doing it just now, otherwise I would have been killed by this Weng..."


    The middle-aged yellow robe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    ...


    Sushi Residence.


    The twilight is very dark, the green lake reflects the sunset, and there is a layer of magnificent light.


    When he saw Su Yi returning, Cha Jin who had been waiting there hurriedly got up and said:


    "Master, I have already sent Miss Lingxue to Tianyuan Academy, and Elder Zhu Guqing will take her to see her sister in person."


    Su Yi hummed and asked casually, "Is dinner ready?"


    Cha Jin nodded and said softly: "I also bought two pots of good old wine. If the young master is not happy, the concubine is willing to accompany you to drink two cups."


    Su Yi was startled and pointed to his nose, "Do you think I look unhappy in my heart?"


    Cha Jin bit her rosy lips and said, "Like."


    Su Yi: "..."


    ������


    ps: Well, I saw a lot of children''s shoes urging them to change. I don''t want to mention the 7 5''s that I owe. At around 10 o''clock tonight, the goldfish volunteered to add one more...

 Chapter 208

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo is over, I can''t remember it...

 Chapter 209

    "It''s been so long, haven''t you cleaned up yet?"


    Su Yi''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from outside the pavilion.


    Cha Jin''s expression was stagnant, and he hurried out.


    When she saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, she was inexplicably embarrassed and embarrassed. She pressed her head and said, "Master, last night..."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "Go and buy breakfast."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    She was full of coy, embarrassed, and her joy disappeared, and a black line appeared on her forehead. This guy had been thinking about letting him buy breakfast!


    "Um."


    She nodded and turned away.


    Su Yi was startled, and suddenly realized that when Cha Jin was walking, his posture was a little uncomfortable, and he was a little clumsy like a duck.


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help but burst into laughter, full of teasing and laughter.


    When Cha Jin heard the laughter, he was stunned at first, and then he was so ashamed that he turned away as if he had come to a realization.


    ...


    Gunzhou City, Yu family.


    Early in the morning, the Governor Xiang Tianqiu came to visit in person.


    "I heard that Brother Yu and the Sixth Prince had a quarrel?"


    In a large hall, Xiang Tianqiu sat there, straight to the point.


    Yu Baiting smiled and said, "Yes, isn''t this exactly what you want to see, Brother Xiang?"


    Xiang Tianqiu couldn''t help laughing arrogantly, and said, "How about it, is Brother Yu willing to join the Second Prince''s camp?"


    Yu Baiting took a sip of the tea cup and sighed softly, "Brother Xiang, I''m only thinking about how to clean up that Su Yi, and I haven''t planned to think about other things for the time being."


    Xiang Tianqiu thought for a moment and said, "Xiang Mou once said that if the Sixth Prince doesn''t solve that little thing, Xiang Mou will not agree!"


    Yu Baiting sighed: "Brother Xiang, then Su Yi is not as simple as you think. In my opinion, you should not get involved in this matter."


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned and smiled: "Brother Yu, you don''t need to be aggressive, since Xiang Mou dares to say this, he will naturally not break his promise. Besides, Su Yi is only a teenager. We old guys fought."


    Yu Baiting said with a serious expression, "Brother Xiang, I''m not underestimating you. It''s true that Su Yi looks young, but he is far from being comparable to ordinary people."


    As he said that, he put together the story of Su Yi''s killing of "Old Wen".


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianqiu''s face was also uncertain for a while.


    Wen Lao was one of Yu Baiting''s right-hand men, and the second-level master was actually killed by that Su Yi!


    This was completely beyond Xiang Tianqiu''s expectations.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Yu Baiting, and scolded with a smile: "You old guy, you won''t tell me sooner or later, but it''s too late to tell me the news at this time, and it''s too late for me to regret it."


    Yu Baiting couldn''t help laughing and said, "In my opinion, Lord Xiang is not the kind of person who regrets, and he will definitely not be frightened by this Su Yi."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Let''s put it this way, it is because of his strength that he is regarded as a confidant by the sixth prince. If brother Xiang is willing to help solve this boy, I, Yu Baiting, will be at the tea party eight days later. , to help Brother Xiang!"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Okay! Xiang Mou doesn''t believe that there are still things we can''t solve on the ground of Gunzhou City!"


    Yu Baiting changed the subject and asked slowly, "Brother Xiang, as far as I know, the sixth prince is very confident about this tea party. How are your preparations?"


    Xiang Tianqiu showed a confident smile and said, "Let''s put it this way, even though there will be some changes at this tea party, the sixth prince is destined to return to the sky!"


    "Oh?"


    Yu Baiting said thoughtfully, "Looks like Brother Xiang still has some trump cards that I don''t know about."


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed and said: "Only by preparing enough cards can we be able to respond to changes without change. This tea party involves the selection of the new governor, and it is also about the power struggle between the second prince and the sixth prince. I don''t dare to dare. Anything else."


    After saying that, he got up, said goodbye and left.


    After Yu Baiting personally sent Xiang Tianqiu out of the mansion, he turned back and sat alone in deep thought.


    At this tea party, the new governor will be decided.


    At present, among the five top families in Gunzhou, the Zhao family, the Bai family and their Yu family, as well as the current governor Xiang Tianqiu, have all chosen to stand in the camp of the second prince.


    The Zheng family and the Xue family stood on the side of the sixth prince.


    The Red Scale Army Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong has always maintained a neutral attitude, and it is impossible for him to be involved in this dispute between the second prince and the sixth prince.


    In terms of the apparent power comparison, the sixth prince was already at a disadvantage.


    But Yu Baiting knew that the sixth prince must have other cards.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was what kind of trump card Xiang Tianqiu had in his hands, and he dared to show his attitude of winning.


    Yu Baiting whispered: "When the tea party starts, maybe it will be clear at a glance."


    ...


    Governor''s Palace.


    After Xiang Tianqiu returned, he was also lost in thought.


    "Su Yi...why is this name familiar..."


    Xiang Tian suddenly remembered that the girl named Wen Lingzhao whom his son liked seemed to be married to a boy named Su Yi.


    "Is Ming''er at home?"


    Xiang Tianqiu asked.


    An old servant said softly, "Young master has not returned since he returned to Tianyuan Academy the day before yesterday."


    Xiang Tianqiu snorted and said, "You said, if you were the sixth prince, would you give up the support from the Yu family for a young man?"


    The old servant was stunned for a moment and said, "It depends on whether it''s worth it."


    Xiang Tianqiu said: "This young man''s name is Su Yi. He has the strength to kill the second-level master of the master, and his potential is destined to be extremely terrifying."


    The old servant pondered: "If it''s just his strength, it''s not destined to be more important than the support of the Yu family. If I were the sixth prince, maybe I would rather sacrifice this Su Yi to get the Yu family''s surrender."


    Xiang Tianqiu nodded and said, "I think so too, but the sixth prince would rather give up the support from the Yu family and keep that Su Yi, which is a bit abnormal."


    The old servant whispered: "Sir, this young man''s surname is Su, does he have anything to do with the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his body sat up straight, and he said solemnly: "If this Su Yi is really from the Su family... Then the trouble will be big..."


    The Su family in Jade Capital City!


    This is a giant force standing on the top of the entire Great Zhou, enough to affect the trend of the entire Great Zhou world!


    The horror of its background is beyond imagination.


    "My lord, the old slave remembers that the master of the Su family had promised the current Zhou Emperor twenty years ago that he would not be involved in the royal family dispute. In the past twenty years, the Su family has also done the same, and has never stood in line to support it. Which prince."


    The old slave whispered, "In my opinion, if this Su Yi is really a disciple of the Su family, how could he choose to serve the sixth prince?"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes flickered, and he said: "The Su family has a great business, thousands of clan children, and the forces attached to it are spread all over the Great Zhou territory."


    "Among the nine kings with foreign surnames, the Su family occupies three."


    "Among the 18 princes with foreign surnames, the Su family occupies five of them."


    "This


    Such a clan, the authority it holds is enough to affect the situation of the entire Great Zhou! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Tianqiu said brightly, "But this doesn''t mean that there will be no brainless idiots in the Su family. What if this Su Yi is really a child of the Su family?"


    The old slave was silent for a while, and said, "Sir, why don''t the old slave go and find out the details of this child?"


    "No, a few days ago, the old monster Wen around Yu Baiting just wanted to find out the details of this child, and he died. I don''t want to see you repeat the same mistakes."


    Xiang Tianqiu thought about it and made a decision: "Forget it, I will write a letter to tell the second prince about this matter, and the second prince will send someone to the Su family to investigate, and the truth will be revealed."


    ...


    After eating the breakfast bought by Cha Jin, Su Yi devoted his time to cultivation as before.


    It seems that nothing has changed for him after what happened last night.


    Originally, Cha Jin was still coy and uncomfortable, but seeing Su Yi as if nothing happened, which made her feel at ease, but she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Does this guy really pretend that nothing happened last night?


    Or, just don''t take yourself to heart at all?


    Cha Jin has been thinking about these annoying questions all day, and the whole person is a little lost.


    until night falls.


    Cha Jin suddenly realized a problem.


    If today''s Su Yi suddenly started to greet her with affection and affection, what kind of situation would it be?


    "That''s no different from hell!"


    After a while, Cha Jin concluded such an answer. It was both funny and helpless. Su Yi was lazy and arrogant. How could he change his tricks to coax girls?


    Yesterday, Wen Lingxue was crying like that. He was indifferent and unwilling to take the initiative to ask for peace. As you can imagine, it is impossible for this guy to say some sweet and sweet words.


    "If he really turns into that slick-talking person, it would be quite disappointing... On the contrary, the more proud and rude he is, the more real he will appear. That''s fine, at least you don''t have to worry about him becoming a hypocrite who is full of lies. man����"


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin felt a lot relieved.


    after dinner.


    Cha Jin helped Su Yi prepare bath water and change clothes, and was about to leave, but saw Su Yi casually say, "Come to my room later."


    Cha Jin''s pretty face suddenly turned red, her crystal ears were hot, she said at a loss, "Young Master, I... I haven''t recovered yet..."


    Su Yi glanced at her angrily, "What are you thinking about, can you understand the mysteries of the Nine Mysteries of Hundong?"


    "Uh����"


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and said dumbly, "Young Master is planning to instruct me to practice?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Cha Jin was so embarrassed that he couldn''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    It was not until Su Yi finished bathing and washing that Cha Jin gently knocked on the door and walked into his room.


    "come over."


    Su Yi lay lazily on the bed, "Take out the first part of the first page of the Nine Mysterious Classics of Hundong, listen carefully, I will only explain it once."


    Cha Jin hurriedly stepped forward, abandoned distracting thoughts, and listened carefully.


    The night is like ink, and time flies.


    As dawn broke.


    Cha Jin woke up from the bed in a daze, looked at the unfamiliar bed sheet and the unfamiliar quilt on her body, and couldn''t help but startled.


    It was only then that I remembered last night, when I didn''t know what to do, I stayed in Su Yi''s room for the night.


    ����


    ps: Oh, the book review area is being maintained today, so you can''t post and talk nonsense~! ~

 Chapter 210

    the next few days.


    Shu Shiju was calm, and Su Yi was rarely at peace.


    It''s just that, when I think of Wen Lingxue occasionally, I feel a little bored in my heart.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t hurt.


    Chajin is also the same as before, responsible for trivial chores such as laundry and quilts, serving tea and pouring water, but it is different from before, she is full of longing for her future life.


    After cultivating the Nine Mysterious Sutras of Hundong, she realized how shallow and ignorant she was before, and finally understood the magic of cultivation.


    This secret method is like opening a whole new world to her, and her vision, pattern, and cognition of cultivation have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Naturally, she finally realized why at such a young age, Su Yi was able to master such terrifying powers that were comparable to fairy gods.


    It''s not that he is a real immortal, but the cultivation method he masters is far from comparable in this world!


    However, whenever night comes, Cha Jin feels a little uncomfortable.


    She already understood Su Yi''s routine, and under the guise of guiding her own practice, she secretly tried to hide Chen Cang!


    However, Cha Jin did not reveal it, because every night, listening to Su Yi explain the mysteries of cultivation, it did benefit her a lot.


    Even eating the marrow and knowing the taste, every day I look forward to going to Su Yi''s at night...


    This evening.


    Zhou Zhili brought frequent visitors and Zheng Tianhe to visit.


    When he saw the tea brocade, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but startled, and almost didn''t dare to recognize it.


    Because compared with the past, today''s tea brocade is pure and elegant, but in every gesture, it exudes a charming and vulgar charm. That kind of beauty is like a lotus flower blooming in the warm spring breeze. It is delicate and elegant. .


    As someone who has come here, Zhou Zhili naturally understands what happened, and he can''t help but feel sad.


    Speaking of which, he was obsessed with tea brocade at the beginning.


    It can be good fortune to fool people, and now the tea brocade is a person he can only watch from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    "Brother Su, the time for the tea party has been set for tomorrow morning, at the top of the West Mountain, ten miles outside the city."


    Zhou Zhili soon indicated his intention.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Are you ready?"


    Zhou Zhili thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Although I have prepared some trump cards, I still haven''t figured out how many means Xiang Tianqiu has prepared."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "As a prince in the past, everyone would treat me with respect, but when it came to the power struggle, I found out that those respects were all fake, just like in the city of Gangzhou. , even those top aristocratic families dare to fight me tit-for-tat."


    Su Yi was not interested in listening to his sighs and said directly, "Is there anything else?"


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly said: "Brother Su, I just got the news that my second brother may have found some powerful masters to help out."


    Only then did Su Yi show a hint of interest, and said, "How powerful is it?"


    Zhou Zhili quickly said: "It is said that there are ruthless people who are enough to rank in the top 30 of the ''Great Zhou Grandmaster List''. However, I am not sure who it is."


    "Great Zhou Grandmaster Ranking?"


    Su Yi was startled, this was the first time he had heard of such a list.


    Zhou Zhili immediately explained patiently.


    Every six months, a mysterious organization called "Shifangge" will revise and publish the "Great Zhou Master List".


    Those who rank above are the top figures in the Great Zhou Grandmaster Realm.


    And those who can rank in the top 30 are almost all the big guys in the master realm!


    One


    Either have an extremely tyrannical cultivation base, or have an extremely tyrannical talent.


    According to Zhou Zhili, almost half of the top 30 are from Jade Capital City, and each and every one of them has Dao Xing above the fourth level of the Grand Master Realm!


    Of course, there are also some extremely dazzling geniuses from the younger generation who made it into the top 30, but the number is relatively small.


    For example, "Fan Huaying", a close disciple of Dazhou''s national teacher Hong Canshang, is a genius who ranks nineteenth in the Dazhou Master List, and is famous for Dazhou.


    After listening to this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "It''s just a list, it''s destined to be impossible to include the most powerful masters in this world."


    Zhou Zhili smiled and said, "It''s natural, but as long as you can make it to the list, you''re not destined to be a person who gets a false reputation."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true. By the way, what kind of power is this Shifang Pavilion?"


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Shifang Pavilion is extremely mysterious, its power is hidden in the dark, and its members are all over the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin."


    "They generally don''t pay attention to worldly affairs. I have also heard my father occasionally say that the leader of the Shifang Pavilion is suspected to be an extremely powerful land immortal."


    After a pause, Zhou Zhili continued: "Shifang Pavilion is famous for its well-informed information. It focuses on collecting and attacking all kinds of intelligence in the world. It will also announce some news related to martial artists every once in a while."


    Su Yi said: "Interesting, if you say that, if you want to inquire about any news in the future, you can start with Shifang Pavilion."


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Brother Su, everyone in the world knows that unless the members of the Shifang Pavilion appear in person, it is almost impossible to find them."


    Su Yi snorted, noncommittal.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Zhili hurriedly left with frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe.


    Tomorrow morning, the tea party will be staged on the top of the West Mountain, and the sixth prince still has a lot to do.


    "Young Master, do you think the Sixth Highness has a chance of winning?"


    Cha Jin asked curiously.


    "No."


    Su Yi thought without hesitation, "He seems to be a little clever, but in fact he is too tender, and he is no match for those old guys who play tricks all the year round."


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, with me here, it would be difficult for him to lose."


    Cha Jin''s eyes are weird, how can you praise yourself so much? Sir, can''t you be humble?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it seems that Su Yi really doesn''t need to be humble about this kind of thing...


    Cha Jin said softly, "But I see that this sixth highness doesn''t seem to have full confidence in you, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so preoccupied."


    "It''s just a fan of the authorities. Everyone wants to know each other''s cards and know themselves and their opponents, but how many people can do it when they really compete?"


    Su Yi said flatly, "In the final analysis, this is because he is too weak. If he is strong enough, no matter what bulls, ghosts, snakes, conspiracies and tricks, he can crush him all the way."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes full of tenderness.


    I don''t know what happened, but Su Yi''s arrogance and arrogance, which seemed to be light and airy, made her more and more fascinated...


    "Let''s go get dinner ready."


    Su Yi got up and walked into the pavilion.


    Cha Jin looked at the sky, only to realize that night had come.


    I don''t know what to think, she blushed, turned around and hurried to buy food.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Cha Jin, who was sleeping, was awakened by a knock on the door from a distance.


    With a vague grunt from her red lips, she stretched out her hand.


    He broke apart a magic claw that was resting on his chest, and then sat up.


    While dressing, Cha Jin said in a low voice, "Young Master, it''s very likely that the sixth prince has come down. I''ll open the door."


    When she spoke, she got up and walked out of the room.


    After half an hour.


    After Su Yi finished washing up, when Shi Shiran walked out of the pavilion, he saw a group of people standing in the courtyard.


    Zhou Zhili, frequent passers-by, Qing Jin, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, and an elegant middle-aged man with a bookish aura.


    "This is?"


    Su Yi looked at the refined middle-aged man, and vaguely felt that the other party was somewhat familiar.


    Seeing the middle-aged Ruya with a slight smile, he took the initiative to greet him politely and said: "My lord Xue Ningyuan, I have met Su Gongzi. A few days ago, we had a relationship, probably because the son does not remember."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing, "Let''s go."


    "Master, I want to go with you too."


    Cha Jin said quickly.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi agreed casually, "By the way, prepare some food and bring my rattan chair."


    Everyone: "..."


    I don''t know, I''m afraid everyone will think this guy is going on an outing, right?


    Cha Jin, however, was already used to Su Yi''s style and hurried to prepare.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhou Zhili said in a low voice, "Brother Su, what happened today..."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "You can''t keep your composure when you are about to fight. This is a big taboo. After you win this tea party, I advise you to hone your xinxing. What a great deal."


    Zhou Zhili was embarrassed, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Brother Su for your teaching, I will definitely keep it in my heart."


    "It seems that Young Master Su seems to be very confident in this tea party trip."


    Xue Ningyuan said with a smile.


    Su Yi looked at the ruler of the Xue clan and said, "If you don''t have confidence, why do you want to accompany you on this trip?"


    The smile on Xue Ningyuan''s face stagnated.


    Su Yi was too lazy to say more, and went straight to the outside of the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhili quickly followed.


    "This guy is getting more and more defiant."


    Qing Jin pursed his lips.


    As before, her beautiful eyes were sharp as blades, beautiful and stunning, and she had a lazy aura all over her body.


    However, when he faced Su Yi again, there were many subtle differences in his state of mind.


    After all, this was the first time she met Su Yi in Gunzhou City, but she knew a lot about Su Yi.


    Just like a few days ago, Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder from the Moon Wheel Sect, a third-level existence of the Martial Sect, was easily killed by Su Yi.


    She knew better that His Royal Highness had already pinned his hope of winning this tea party on Su Yi, a seventeen-year-old boy!


    And when she saw a beautiful woman like Cha Jin happily accompanying Su Yi, Qing Jin felt a little complicated in her heart.


    Naturally, she would no longer treat Chajin as a geisha.


    But she couldn''t imagine how the true disciple of Moon Wheel Sect would be willing to accompany Su Yi as a maid.


    And looking at Cha Jin''s expression, it is clear that he is willing...


    "What if I promised to be a maid by his side when I was on the boat?"


    Thinking of this, Qing Jin shook his head and abandoned this distraction.


    Everyone has their own pursuits.


    She can''t do things like this.


    Soon, the group of them set off, left the city of Gunzhou by carriage and horse, and headed for the west mountain ten kilometers away from the city.

 Chapter 211

    The West Mountain is about three hundred feet high and the mountain is steep.


    In the morning, the sky is not yet bright.


    At the foot of the West Mountain, there were crowds of people, and all figures were densely packed. They were talking to each other in low voices, and their eyes were full of anticipation.


    The news about the tea party in Gonzhou has caused a lot of uproar as early as recently, attracting the attention of the forces of all sizes in Gonzhou.


    Everyone knows that at this tea party, a new governor in Gunzhou will be elected!


    Even, in order to obtain the position of governor, it also attracted a battle and a contest between the prince on Tuesday and the sixth prince!


    For all the large and small forces entrenched in the six counties in Gunzhou, they cannot but pay attention.


    Because as long as the new governor is elected, the large and small forces in Gonzhou will surely usher in a round of reshuffle.


    At the entrance of the mountain road leading to the top of the mountain, a group of elite soldiers from the Red Scale Army were stationed there. They were all wearing red scale armor and carrying red scale swords.


    The person in charge of this defensive task was Yuan Luoyu, the youngest commander of the Red Scale Army.


    "Huh? Father and the others came too..."


    Yuan Luoyu suddenly noticed that not far away, father Yuan Wutong, sister Yuan Luoxi and others came.


    When relatives met, Yuan Luoyu just nodded.


    Right now, he is the commander of the Red Scale Army, and he needs to be stationed here at all times to fulfill his duties.


    Yuan Wutong smiled slightly and said to Yuan Luoxi who was beside him: "Your second brother is doing well now."


    Yuan Luoxi nodded absently, her clear eyes quickly glanced at the others in the field, as if looking for something.


    "How could Mr. Su appear here."


    Yuan Wutong saw through Yuan Luoxi''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Yuan Luoxi was slightly embarrassed and said, "Father, Mr. Su will definitely come to such a high-profile event."


    Yuan Wutong nodded and said, "His Royal Highness regards Mr. Su as a noble person. If he can invite Mr. Su to help this time, he will have a better chance of winning."


    He glanced around and found many great people with extraordinary identities.


    Some are giants from the six counties of Gunzhou, and they have the power to influence one county!


    Some are the leaders of the great powers in the city of Gunzhou, or the famous people of the old generation, or the heroes who are on one side.


    Now, all of them are gathered at the foot of this western mountain, which can be called a gathering of bigwigs and famous masters.


    That scene saw Yuan Wutong''s heart throbbing for a while.


    He is also a big boss in Yunhe County, but in this area, characters like him can be seen everywhere.


    Yuan Wutong said with emotion: "Do you know why your eldest brother insisted on going to Yujing City?"


    "It''s because you can only see how big the world is when you go out. If you stay in a small place like Yunhe County, you will be overwhelmed even if you have the talent and potential against the sky!"


    Yuan Luoxi seems to understand but does not understand.


    Yuan Wutong did not say more.


    This world has always been like this, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    How prosperous is Yunhe County?


    But in the territory of Gunzhou, it is only one of the six counties after all.


    In the same way, compared to the Great Zhou Dynasty, Gunzhou City is only the hinterland of a state after all, and it is far from being comparable to Yujing City.


    If you look at the entire Cangqing Continent, Da Zhou is only one of hundreds of countries...


    All of this is also doomed. The higher the status, the more profoundly you will be able to realize that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being!


    "Uncle Ying, today''s tea party is really rare."


    At the foot of the West Mountain, on the other side


    In this area, Hua Yan Qiaosheng, the person in charge of Jinshi Pavilion in Gunzhou City, stood there.


    Her makeup is light and elegant, her temperament is dignified and quiet, and she has a graceful and charming style.


    The white-haired Uncle Ying said with emotion: "Looking at this situation, most of the major forces in the six counties of Gunzhou and the prominent figures in Gunzhou City have arrived."


    "I heard that the second prince has made sure of this tea party, and even the news from Shifang Pavilion believes that the sixth prince will lose this time."


    Hua Yan said softly.


    "Does Shifangge think so too?"


    Yingbo was moved.


    Shifang Pavilion is known to the world with its well-informed name. Since this mysterious force dares to make such an inference, I am afraid that it has already mastered a lot of unknown information.


    "That''s right." Hua Yan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and said, "Moreover, Shifang Pavilion has already found out that the sixth prince''s biggest trump card is a young man named Su Yi!"


    "Su Yi?"


    Uncle Ying was a little puzzled.


    Hua Yan shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen it before, but according to Shifang Pavilion, this young man is extremely remarkable. It''s a role like a cripple. But a year later, he has risen like a dark horse!"


    "More than a month ago, he won the first place in the Dragon Gate Grand Competition of Guangling City with the cultivation of the blood-moving realm. Since then, what happened to him has become incredible."


    "As powerful as the Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu, in front of him, he can only bow his head and admit defeat."


    "The old hero Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County, was also killed by him with one sword."


    "In addition, the three guardians of Yinshamen Xueheng Zhenren all died at their hands."


    "And all of this happened in this more than a month!"


    After hearing this, Uncle Ying couldn''t help but be surprised, and said with a moving expression: "What happened to this son, how can he become so powerful?"


    Hua Yanmei''s eyes glowed with brilliance, "That''s what I''m curious about, it is said that Shifang Pavilion has treated Su Yi as an ''important person'' and is fully investigating his background and origin, I believe it won''t be long before we get some answers."


    Uncle Ying pondered for a moment and said, "No matter how powerful Su Yi is, he is still only one person. How could the sixth prince regard him as his greatest trump card?"


    After a pause, he continued: "It should be noted that this tea party involves not only the top bigwigs in Gunzhou City, but also the forces represented by the second and third princes. Su Yi alone is not possible. change all this?"


    Hua Yan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Yes, I am also very puzzled in my heart, which is why I want to come and see it in person this time."


    Immediately, she added: "Of course, Shifang Pavilion has already analyzed it. This time the sixth prince is a must-win situation. If you think about it, the mysterious Su Yi will intervene, but there is no way to recover."


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "The Sixth Prince is here!"


    "The bearded guest beside him should be a frequent visitor of the master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, and his strength is extremely powerful."


    "The head of the Zheng family and the head of the Xue family also accompany him."


    "How lucky is Mu Zhongting, the governor of Yonghe County, to be favored by the Sixth Prince."


    ...In the sound of the discussion, a group of cars and horses stopped in the distance, and Zhou Zhili and the others walked down one after another, which attracted the attention of the audience.


    Of course, Su Yi and the tea brocade around him were also noticed by many big people, but only a handful of people recognized their identities.


    "Father, it''s Mr. Su!"


    Yuan Luoxi''s eyes glowed and she said happily.


    Yuan Wutong grabbed her arm and whispered: "Girl, restrain yourself, this is not an ordinary time, wait for the tea party.


    It''s over, let''s meet again. "


    He also had a strange feeling in his heart. How much effort did His Royal Highness spend to invite Mr. Su to help out?


    "He... is he Su Yi?"


    At this time, when she saw Su Yi, who was accompanied by His Highness Zhou Zhili in person, wearing a green robe, Hua Yan couldn''t help being stunned, and her beautiful eyes quietly widened.


    A few days ago, she had personally met this young man in a robe, and she was very interested in him, but she never thought that this young man might be the mysterious Su Yi!


    Uncle Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss, do you recognize him?"


    Hua Yan said in a low voice, "Uncle Ying, do you still remember what I told you a while ago, someone came to our Jinshi Pavilion to sell the weapons of the three masters and disciples beside the third prince... At that time, we all thought that, The other party is just a small character who sells stolen goods. But now it seems that we have all gone wrong!"


    Speaking of this, a subtle emotion surged in her heart.


    Uncle Ying couldn''t help but be moved, and he sucked in a cold breath: "Could it be that the person you are talking about is the one who is accompanying the sixth prince now... Su Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Hua Yanmei''s eyes flashed a strange color, as if she had discovered a world-shattering secret, her voice was full of excitement, "It is inferred that the three disciples beside the third prince most likely died in the hands of this Su Yi!"


    She had inquired about Su Yi''s name with Cha Jin, but Cha Jin never mentioned it.


    But now, she has it all!


    Uncle Ying also reacted at this time, his eyes flashed, "This young man is really fierce, defeating Qinghe Jianfu Palace Master Mu Cangtu, Killing Yunhe County Governor Qin Wenyuan, Mie Yinshamen Xueheng and other three people , Now, even the three grand masters and disciples around the third prince are most likely to die at his hands, which is unbelievable!"


    "That''s what''s interesting."


    The beautiful eyes are full of flowers, and there is a look of anticipation in her expression, and she said: "I am more and more interested in today''s tea party."


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Su Yi and his party went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Mr. Su!"


    Yuan Luoyu, who was stationed there, clasped his fists in awe.


    When he saw Su Yi, there was a surprise in his brows. He didn''t expect that this person with great powers, like a banished immortal, would come!


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Luoyu and said, "If you have free time, you can go to the Shushiju in the city to find me for a drink."


    Yuan Luoyu quickly agreed with a smile.


    Such a scene made the other Scarlet Scales soldiers around him couldn''t help but look sideways, a little curious about Su Yi''s identity.


    And one of the soldiers showed a complicated look, bowed his head slightly, and felt an unspeakable bitter frustration in his heart.


    This soldier is Mo Tianling.


    After being expelled from the Qinghe Sword Mansion, he served in the Scarlet Scale Army.


    And in the "Dragon Gate Competition" in Guangling City, Mo Tianling was completely defeated by Su Yi''s men in the match for the first place!


    Time has changed, just over a month.


    Mo Tianling is still only a commander of thousands, but Su Yi is standing shoulder to shoulder with the sixth prince!


    This made Mo Tianling not clear that he had already been left far behind by Su Yi?


    Only when the opponent is so strong that he can''t keep up with him can he understand the bitterness and loss!


    However, no one noticed Mo Tianling''s abnormality.


    Su Yi didn''t even notice this former defeat.


    For those irrelevant roles, he has always been too lazy to pay attention.


    ��������


    ps: Today''s circle can post book reviews -_-

 Chapter 212

    Top of West Mountain.


    The sea of ??clouds rolled, and the pines burst.


    In an open space, there are two rows of desks and seats facing each other.


    Governor Xiang Tianqiu and the patriarchs of the three top families of Zhao, Bai, and Yu have all arrived and are talking and laughing to themselves.


    These big men with monstrous authority can be shaken three times by stomping their feet in Gunzhou City, and they are all very calm and calm.


    Yu Baiting keenly noticed that there were two unfamiliar faces beside Xiang Tianqiu.


    An old man with white hair and a simple appearance, wearing a robe of wind and fire, was full of tranquility.


    One is a handsome middle-aged man holding a feather fan in his hand. He is very particular about his clothes and clothes, and his demeanor shows the demeanor of elegance and grace.


    Xiang Tianqiu did not introduce the identities of the two, but Yu Baiting had already judged in his heart that the origins of the two were destined to be no trivial matter.


    Even, it is very likely to be the trump card that Xiang Tianqiu has hidden for a long time!


    "No, Xiang Tianqiu, this old fox, can''t be the only one with his trump cards."


    Yu Baiting secretly said.


    While thinking about it, a loud drum sound came from the foot of the mountain, followed by a loud shout:


    "His Royal Highness is here��!"


    The sound travels to the sky.


    Hearing this, Xiang Tianqiu looked around and said with a smile, "Everyone, let''s see together later, how many surprises did His Highness bring this time?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and their demeanor was calm and leisurely.


    Xiang Tianqiu looked at a golden-robed man on the side, and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, after this tea party is over, you will become the new governor of Gunzhou. You can treat me well and wait for a while."


    The man in the golden robe was majestic and his beard and hair were like ink. It was Zhang Lingyu, the county governor of Huaian County.


    Hearing this, he hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "Thanks to the good words to the adults, I told the servants yesterday to arrange a banquet in the skyscraper, and I will wait for you to come!"


    Soon, footsteps were heard on the mountain road not far away.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others stopped talking and looked at each other.


    Seeing the sixth prince Zhou Zhili, he led a group of people along the mountain road.


    "Sixth Highness, I have been waiting for a long time, please come soon!"


    Xiang Tianqiu let out a hearty laugh and took the initiative to greet him.


    Zhou Zhili''s expression had a majesty and aura that belonged to the prince, and he slightly cupped his hands and said, "I made you wait for a long time."


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled boldly and said, "I''ve only just arrived, so please take a seat, Your Highness."


    Zhou Zhili nodded and asked, "Is Yunguang Hou not here?"


    He had seen the Scarlet Scaled Army stationed there before at the foot of the mountain, and thought that the Marquis of Yunguang Shen Jiusong had already reached the top of the mountain.


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and said, "Last night, Yun Guanghou went to Tianyuan Academy to visit an old friend, and he doesn''t plan to participate in this tea party in person."


    Zhou Zhili sighed and said no more.


    But at this moment, the frequent passer suddenly said in surprise, "Senior Brother Kang? Why are you here?"


    Not far away, the white-haired, plain-looking old man dressed in a robe of wind and fire said indifferently, "Junior Brother Chang, Junior Sister Qingjin, I am here as ordered."


    The frequent visitor and Qing Jin looked at each other, their hearts sank.


    The old man''s name was "Kang Shan Shan", and he was one of the deacons of the Qianlong Sword Sect''s outer sect.


    And Shi Fengliu is the master of the three princes.


    It can be said that Kang Shanshan belongs to the faction of the Third Prince!


    Frequent passers-by will not forget that not long ago, in the wilderness, he was chased and killed by the three masters of the realm next to the third prince?


    At this time, Kang Shanshan appeared here, no need to think about it, he must have been ordered to help Xiang Tianqiu and the others!


    The people of the third prince appeared in the camp of the second prince, which is also very easy to explain, because these two princes


    The child has already reached an alliance relationship.


    Zhou Zhi also snorted in his heart, and his pupils condensed slightly. Although he did not know Kang Shan Shan, he could tell that the other party was also from the Qianlong Sword Sect!


    "Good tricks to the adults." Zhou Zhili sighed.


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and said, "Xiang Mou doesn''t have such a big face."


    After speaking, he introduced Kang to the people around him: "Everyone, this is the master of Qianlong Jianzong, the real master of Kangshan Mountain, the third-level master of the master, and the real master of the world!"


    Yu Baiting was shocked and secretly sighed, who would have thought that it was only a tea party, but the power of the Qianlong Sword Sect in the first holy place of the Great Zhou Dynasty was mixed in?


    Zhao Qing, the head of the Zhao family, Bai Hanhai, the head of the Bai family, and Zhang Lingyu, the governor of Huai''an County, were also shocked, and their gazes towards Kang Shan Shan changed.


    Only the handsome middle-aged man holding the feather fan had the same expression as before, as if he already knew this.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting and their hearts sank. They just reached the top of the mountain and took a note of Ma Wei!


    Because before, they did not expect that Kang Shanshan would appear here.


    Cha Jin was slightly nervous.


    She is a descendant of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect. In such a place, it is inevitable that she will be worried that her identity will be discovered.


    However, Cha Jin obviously thought too much.


    Although everyone in the field was amazed at her beauty, they did not pay much attention.


    Only Su Yi was indifferent to these and turned a blind eye.


    Those people in the field may have monstrous authority in this secular world.


    But to him, they were just a group of strangers after all. It didn''t matter who they were or where they came from, and naturally he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat."


    A warm invitation to Tianqiu.


    Zhou Zhili nodded and sat on the seat facing east.


    Frequent passers-by and Zheng Tianhe all took their seats one by one.


    Su Yi looked around to himself, picked a position near the cliff, and said, "Put the rattan chair there."


    Tea Jin heard the words and hurriedly did it.


    Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    From his angle, he could just see the sea of ??clouds rolling in the morning light, and the scene was quite magnificent.


    As for the visionary gaze that was cast nearby, Su Yi completely ignored it.


    He Su Xuanjun acts, how can he pay attention to these worldly gazes?


    What''s more, how can those vulgar people here who are fighting for worldly authority be more pleasing to the eye than the scenery of steaming clouds and clouds?


    When Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others saw this, their expressions became a little strange. Looking at this lazy appearance, Young Master Su really seemed to be here for an outing...


    Strange to say, when they saw this scene, their hearts were inexplicably at ease.


    It was as if the more lazy Su Yi was and the more unconventional he showed, the more he could prove that he was full of confidence.


    But in the eyes of Xiang Tianqiu and the others, Su Yi''s attitude at the moment can no longer be described as presumptuous, it is simply arrogant to the point of unreasonable!


    However, when it comes to the city government, these big figures in the world are deeper than each other, and they won''t be angry about it, and they will be furious.


    "Sixth Highness, could this be the young master Su Yisu beside you?"


    Xiang Tianqiu asked with a smile.


    "good."


    Zhou Zhili said calmly.


    Xiang Tianqiu sighed lightly, and said, "People don''t be frivolous and insulting young people. Young Master Su''s demeanor is indeed different from those of his peers."


    Zhou Zhili frowned slightly and said, "Master Xiang, since everyone has arrived, it''s better for us to talk about business directly."


    Xiang Tianqiu said with deep conviction: "What Your Highness said is exactly in line with Xiang''s intention."


    As he said that, he pointed to Zhang Lingyu, the governor of Huai''an County next to him, and said, "Your Highness, this is what I am waiting for.


    The newly elected governor, as long as you nod your head, today''s tea party can end with a happy ending. "


    Zhou Zhili snorted coldly and said, "This time I am here on the order of my father, and I am specially responsible for the appointment of the new governor of Gunzhou. How can you have the final say on this matter? Are you still planning to resist the decree? Can''t it?"


    Xiang Tianqiu was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "As far as Xiang Mou knows, His Majesty also said that if the Second Highness has a suitable candidate, he can also be nominated to compete for the position of Governor. The person selected by His Royal Highness, he is young and strong, with excellent strategy, it is more suitable to serve as the governor of Gunzhou."


    Zhou Zhili said indifferently: "But in my opinion, Mu Zhongting, Master Mu, is the most suitable candidate."


    When the two were talking, they were tit-for-tat with each other, which made the atmosphere of the tea party suppressed a lot.


    Only Su Yi didn''t notice it, lying in the rattan chair, drinking and eating snacks and snacks prepared by tea brocade, admiring the vast sea of ??clouds in the distance that glowed magnificently in the morning light, leisurely and calmly.


    "Sixth Highness, let''s open the skylight and speak out. Under such circumstances, you have almost no chance to elect Mu Zhongting as the governor."


    Xiang Tianqiu stared at Zhou Zhili and said with a smile, "Similarly, Xiang Mou doesn''t want to be completely deadlocked with His Highness over this matter, why don''t you just... how about taking a step back?"


    He is full of confidence, with a confident look on his face, and a posture of winning.


    Zhou Zhili snorted coldly and said, "Why didn''t you give in?"


    The smile on Xiang Tianqiu''s face faded, and he sighed softly: "Xiang Mou respects His Highness, but if His Highness makes it difficult for Xiang Mou, he can only fight for it."


    Zhou Zhili sneered and said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, just show your trump card, if I can catch it, I''m sorry, the position of the governor is up to you to decide. already."


    Xiang Tianqiu couldn''t help laughing, and said, "His Royal Highness speaks quickly, then Xiang Mou will be embarrassed."


    As he said that, he suddenly glanced at Xue Ningyuan, the head of the Xue family, and said, "Brother Xue, please come and take a seat here."


    Zhou Zhili was startled at first, and then his face changed slightly.


    Seeing Xue Ningyuan standing up, he sighed and clasped his fists and said: "Sixth Highness, it''s not because Xue Mou does not support your actions, it is in Xue Mou''s opinion that Zhang Lingyu, who was selected by the Second Highness, is the most suitable to serve as this governor. a job."


    After a few words, let the audience be silent.


    Zhou Zhili and their expressions were both cloudy and uncertain, and they were caught off guard.


    No one would have thought that the Xue clan leader had already betrayed His Highness the Sixth Prince and chose to join the Second Prince''s camp?


    When Yu Baiting saw this, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiang Tianqiu, this old fox was still hiding such a hand.


    Seeing that Xue Ningyuan went to the opposite camp to take a seat, Zhou Zhili said with a gloomy face: "Xue Ningyuan, you are the leader of the clan, but you go back and forth and are capricious. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the world?"


    The elegant Xue Ningyuan sighed: "Good birds choose wood to perch, not to mention that Xue Mou carries the burden of the entire clan on his back, so he can''t follow His Royal Highness all the way to the dark."


    After a pause, he said softly: "Your Highness, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You have also seen that in the current situation, you are already at a disadvantage, why can''t you take a step back?"


    "You traitor actually told me to persuade me to bow my head and give in?"


    Zhou Zhili laughed in anger.


    "Your Highness, anger will not solve the problem."


    As Xue Ningyuan said that, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Yi, who was sitting on the side of the cliff, and said disdainfully,


    "In other words, does Your Highness really think that in this situation, this arrogant Su Yi can help you turn the tide?"


    ��������


    ps: Well...tomorrow is the climax.


    Although Goldfish can''t make up 5 updates, but try to put the two chapter updates tomorrow at 10:00 in the morning, so as not to make everyone anxious.

 Chapter 213

    Zhou Zhili and they were all stunned.


    Yesterday evening and this morning, Xue Ningyuan met Su Yi twice, and they were both modest and polite, without showing any abnormal emotions.


    Who would have thought that he would call Su Yi arrogant at this moment?


    That undisguised disdain attitude is completely different from the previous him!


    Cha Jindai frowned, feeling quite uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t imagine that the patriarch of one of the five top families in the dignified Gunzhou City would turn his face so fast.


    Su Yi ignored these and drank by himself, remaining calm.


    But his attitude made Xue Ningyuan even more fearless, sighing and shaking his head:


    "A few days ago, His Highness and I went to visit this Su Yi, and we found that this child has no one in his eyes, and even if he has the ability, with his character, sooner or later, he will cause disaster."


    "However, His Highness actually regards him as his right-hand man, and thinks that the outcome of this tea party can be decided by his arrogant young man. How ridiculous is this?"


    When Xue Ningyuan said this, there was a deep disdain in his brows.


    "enough!"


    Zhou Zhili patted the slip in front of him, his face gloomy.


    Xiang Tianqiu they couldn''t help laughing.


    His Royal Highness was still too young, and he just suffered a few blows, so he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Xiang Tianqiu said leisurely: "Your Highness, Patriarch Xue has made a decision, do you think we should continue?"


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and said, "Just relying on this, I still can''t make me bow my head!"


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and said, "Brother Kang, tell me."


    The white-haired old man in the wind and fire robe nodded his head, glanced at the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin, and said indifferently:


    "Junior Brother Chang, Junior Sister Qingjin, when I went down the mountain this time, the Sect Master personally ordered that you are not allowed to be involved in secular disputes."


    As he said that, he took out a golden scroll from his sleeve robe and said, "This is the will of the Sect Master, and you two will know at a glance."


    With a flick of his wrist, he handed the golden scroll over.


    Frequent passers-by opened it, and suddenly fell silent.


    "Is it really the master''s will?"


    Qing Jin couldn''t help but ask, and her beauty was also fluctuating for a while.


    The frequent visitor nodded.


    boom!


    Zhou Zhili was struck by lightning, his head hummed, and his eyes darkened.


    Frequent travelers are one of his reliances, but he didn''t expect that before he showed his power, he was stopped by this will!


    For a time, Zhou Zhili was stunned and lost.


    Undoubtedly, his details have already been figured out by the opponent, so the cards he prepared will be targeted and suppressed one by one!


    Zheng Tianhe also realized that something was wrong, and his face changed.


    Xue Ningyuan betrayed!


    Frequent passers-by and Qing Jin are trapped by a will!


    Who can not be shocked by this continuous attack?


    Seeing this, Cha Jin in the distance sighed lightly, thinking of Su Yi''s comment yesterday, Zhou Zhili was too tender, not a match for those old guys at all, and he would definitely lose.


    What''s going on right now, isn''t that the case?


    However, Cha Jin also remembered what Su Yi said. With him at the tea party, it would be difficult for Zhou Zhili to lose!


    "What else is there, just use it."


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, his eyes were filled with anger and hatred, and his emotions seemed to be out of control.


    Seeing him like this, Xiang Tianqiu and the others laughed lightly and shook their heads.


    The Sixth Highness was impetuous and could not even control his emotions.


    Thank you for being so prepared


    With so many cards, who would have thought that the performance of the Sixth Highness would be completely vulnerable.


    "Patriarch Zheng, the Second Highness asked me to speak to you on his behalf."


    Xiang Tianqiu spoke lightly.


    Zheng Tianhe was shocked, is it his turn?


    "Just tell your lord." He took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Xiang Tianqiu looked Zhuang Su and said, "Your Majesty has decreed that foreign relatives must not interfere in the affairs of the state, let alone intervene in royal disputes! Did you, Zheng Tianhe, forget?"


    Violent voice.


    Zheng Tianhe trembled all over, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Strictly speaking, he is only the cousin of the sixth prince, not a real relative at all.


    What''s more, there are a lot of things in Dazhou and foreign relatives who are involved in politics, but they are all done in secret.


    Today''s Emperor Zhou is also well aware of this, and has always kept one eye closed.


    But if you really care about today''s affairs, who would let this handle go?


    As long as the second prince goes to the present Zhou Huang to complain in person, his Zheng Tianhe and the Zheng family behind him will not be able to eat and go!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but feel stunned and bitter in his mouth.


    Before, he never thought that the other party would use the excuse of "foreign relatives interfering in politics".


    Xiang Tianqiu looked at Zhou Zhili again, and said with a little pity: "Your Highness, you don''t want to come, and Patriarch Zheng suffers because of you, right?"


    Zhou Zhili''s complexion has turned ashen, and an unspeakable sense of shame and frustration surged in his heart.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to hear a word from Xiang X''s heart?"


    Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes were playful.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhi couldn''t live without his mouth, he sighed softly: "Your Highness, your character is not suitable for a power struggle at all, let alone an opponent of the Second Highness. Xiang Mouzheng advises you to make concessions on this and return to the jade honestly. In the capital, wouldn''t it be better to be a happy, uncontested prince?"


    Zhou Zhili''s cheeks twitched fiercely, and he smashed the case in front of him with a fist, his eyes were red, and he said every word: "What if I don''t give in?"


    "Your Highness really can''t see the current situation? Or is it really like what Patriarch Xue said, that Su Yi can help you turn the tide?"


    Xiang Tianqiu laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth.


    In fact, under the blows again and again, his heart has been extremely frustrated, and he is all supported by one breath.


    He even suspected that even if Su Yi came forward, it would be difficult to change anything.


    "Since this is the case, then let His Highness completely dispel the thoughts in Xiang Mou''s heart!"


    Xiang Tianqiu said, looking at the handsome middle-aged man with a feather fan next to him, and said with a loud laugh:


    "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this is Brother Yue Changyuan, who is now serving as a deacon in the Su family in Yujing City, known as ''Jade-faced Swordsman''."


    "Brother Yue is not simple. He has the peak cultivation of the second-level Grandmaster. Thirteen years ago, as the ''second place'', he won the second place in the selection of the ''Chunwei Wuju'' of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and was personally summoned by His Majesty!"


    Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked.


    The Su family in Jade Capital City!


    That is a behemoth occupying the top of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and its power can affect the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And although Yue Changyuan is not a member of the Su family, he can serve as the deacon of the Su family. He has an extremely glorious past. Who dares to underestimate him?


    At this time, Zhou Zhili, who was full of shame and frustration, couldn''t help but stay for a while. How did the Su family in Yujingcheng get involved?


    and many more!


    Su family?


    Immediately, Zhou Zhili suddenly realized something and turned to look at Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the big people present seemed to have reacted, and they all turned their attention to Su Yi who was not far away.


    One by one looked astonished.


    Even Cha Jin was stunned for a while, and the son''s surname is Su, shouldn''t he...


    The atmosphere in the field was eerily silent.


    Finally, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, reacted slightly, turned his head slightly, looked at the handsome middle-aged man holding a feather fan, and said indifferently, "Are you here for me?"


    Yue Changyuan sat there, waved his feather fan, and sighed: "Third Young Master, if the Second Prince personally sent someone to our Su family to inquire about the news, we wouldn''t believe it, it''s only been more than a year, so much has happened to you. The change."


    Three young masters! ?


    Except for Xiang Tianqiu, everyone in the audience almost couldn''t believe their ears, and they all stood there stunned.


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t wait to slap himself, knowing that Su Yi''s surname was Su, why did he never think about whether he was related to the Su family in Yujingcheng?


    Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, and frequent passers-by all looked astonished and sluggish.


    This is incredible.


    After all, who would have thought that the members of the Su family in Yujing City could become abandoned disciples of the Qinghe Sword House? How can he become the son-in-law of a remote town?


    "This����"


    Yu Baiting''s expression changed suddenly, the third young master of the Su family in Yujing City? How could this kid still respect Xuan He''s identity so much?


    Even Cha Jin was stunned.


    She thought she knew Su Yi best, but it was only now that she suddenly realized that what she knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Xiang Tianqiu shook his head and laughed, saying:


    "Everyone, it''s true that this Su Yi is the third young master of the Su family in the Yujing City, but he is also the most unwelcome poor fellow in the Su family."


    Poor bastard?


    Everyone became more and more puzzled and confused.


    "To be honest with you, things about the third young master are regarded as a great disgrace to our Su family, and they have been concealed within the clan, so that almost no one outside knows anything about him."


    Yue Changyuan sighed softly, "Speaking of which, I''m a little hard to say, but at this time, Yue doesn''t mind saying a few more words."


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi looked at the other party indifferently, calm.


    I didn''t want to stop it, I just wanted to see what kind of image I had in the eyes of the Su family after all these years.


    Seeing Yue Changyuan sitting there leisurely, waving his feather fan lightly, he said with emotion:


    "Let''s put it this way, in our Su family, Su Yi''s name is a taboo, and no one wants to mention it. Even the vast majority of people would rather not have a clan like him."


    Everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    Yu Baiting, who was originally trembling in his heart, gradually relaxed a lot, and looked at Su Yi with a playful look.


    It turns out... it''s an unwelcome thing.


    "My family''s eldest eldest, denounced him as a disobedient son, if it weren''t for his blood relationship, he would have already killed his relatives righteously."


    Yue Changyuan sighed, "As for the reason, it involves some private past events in my Su family, so I won''t mention it."


    "Everyone just need to remember that Su Yi is indeed a member of my Su family, but even if he is dead, no one in our Su family will care!"


    At the end, Yue Changyuan''s voice has become indifferent and cold.


    Yu Baiting and the others were completely relaxed, their gazes towards Su Yi changed, and there was a trace of disdain in their pity.


    It turned out that this kid was really a poor worm abandoned by the Su family!

 Chapter 214

    The morning sun is bright, and the sea of ??clouds is churning.


    The atmosphere at the top of the West Mountain has become dull and subtle.


    In the eyes of Xiang Tianqiu and the others, Yue Changyuan''s remarks seemed to completely expose Su Yi''s old background.


    When facing Su Yi again, everyone''s mentality has changed.


    When Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others learned about these things, they were all dumbfounded.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi, the third young master, had such a miserable position in the Su family!


    Only Cha Jin became more and more suspicious.


    She originally thought that the fact that Su Yi could possess such incredible cultivation and secret techniques was most likely related to the Su family in Yujing City.


    But now it seems that it is clearly not!


    And this also means that there must be another secret about Su Yi, and no one knows this secret so far!


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin can''t help but feel a trace of resentment, son, son, how many secrets are hidden in you?


    While witnessing this scene, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and even the figure lying in the rattan chair had not changed in the slightest.


    Just sighed in my heart.


    No wonder that after awakening the memory of my past life, I still have an obsession in my heart, filled with hatred for the Su family in Yujingcheng.


    It turns out... in their eyes, I am so unbearable...


    Yep.


    Going to Yujing City the other day, this obsession will be cut off with one sword!


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep pupils, an imperceptible murderous intent appeared in a flash.


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled and looked at Zhou Zhili, and said, "Your Highness, now, besides Mu Zhongting, there is no one available to you, if you don''t bow your head, you can only follow the old rules of our Da Zhou. Force will win or lose!"


    Since the founding of the country, Da Zhou has established rules, and all matters of the court, if there are endless disputes, will be determined by force.


    It seems a bit barbaric, but in this secular country where warriors are respected, the competition of fists is undoubtedly the most effective and simplest method.


    Of course, for those powerful and powerful figures in Da Zhou, who are intertwined in their forces, they will not tear their faces and do it if they are forced to do so.


    At this time, no matter what, Zhou Zhili was also the Prince of Great Zhou.


    Xiang Tianqiu could only use force to oppress him step by step, and he was unwilling to use force until the end.


    But now, the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin are all blocked by a decree and are unable to intervene.


    Xue Ningyuan chose to betray.


    Zheng Tianhe''s identity as a foreign relative was caught.


    Even Su Yi''s origins were revealed.


    Looking at Zhou Zhili, there is no one available except Mu Zhongting!


    This is undoubtedly the time to decide whether to use force or not!


    Zhou Zhili was silent, his expression uncertain.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Su Yi, with frustration and frustration in his eyes, as well as a glimmer of hope and expectation.


    Like someone who is about to drown, grabbing a straw.


    Reason tells him that giving up decisively is the wisest choice.


    But he is not reconciled, because just bowing his head like this, he will completely become a stepping stone for the second brother, and it is destined to be difficult to turn over again in the future!


    Therefore, he pinned all his hopes on Su Yi, knowing that he couldn''t do it, so he had to gamble.


    However, Su Yi asked with a flat expression: "After this ordeal, where do you think you lost?"


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a long time, and said bitterly: "There are too many places to lose, and it''s my fault that I thought too easily..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, you lost because you were too weak!"


    After that, he stood up from the rattan chair, glanced at the people sitting there, and a sneering arc appeared on his lips, saying:


    "When you are strong enough, why do you have to deal with these turkeys?


    The tea party that has been talked about for a long time can be crushed directly. "


    The words were indifferent and casual, but they were full of contempt, completely ignoring Xiang Tianqiu and others.


    That arrogant attitude made Xiang Tianqiu and the others look down. What kind of characters are they?


    With a stomping, the territory of Gunzhou will be shaken three times!


    When was it ever regarded as a turkey dog?


    Only Cha Jin''s eyes lit up and his heart was excited, the young master is finally going to take action!


    "Third Young Master, I have heard some things about you. I know that you not only recover from your cultivation, but it is also said that you have the strength to compete with the Grandmaster with your Qi Gathering Realm. But you really think that you have this. Ability, can you be arrogant?"


    Yue Changyuan snorted coldly, stood up abruptly, pointed at Su Yi with the feather fan in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t forget what the patriarch once said, if you dare to act in the name of the Su family, you will be punished!"


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others were shocked, how much should the Su family chief hate this son to issue such a ruthless and cruel order?


    However, it was this sentence that made them all excited.


    They all knew something about Su Yi, and they knew that Su Yi looked young, but he was actually extremely powerful.


    But now, with the words of the master of the Su family, as long as Su Yi mixes in, it is tantamount to disobeying the order of the master of the Su family, and he is destined to be killed by the Su family!


    Zhou Zhi''s centrifugation was cold, and the head of the Su family, Su Hongli, always kept his word. Since he said so, he was destined to dare to do so!


    Under such circumstances, to let Su Yi join in, wouldn''t it mean that Su Yi and the Su family would turn against each other?


    "Brother Su..."


    Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Yi interrupted: "Do you think that I will be afraid of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Zhou Zhili''s expression froze.


    Seeing Yue Changyuan''s anger and laughing: "Third young master, if you let the clan know what you said, you will have to rip your skin off! Yue Mou advises you to stay there honestly, and don''t be so stupid and ignorant. things, otherwise..."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Yue Changyuan, and said, "Otherwise what?"


    A murderous intent appeared on Yue Changyuan''s face, "Third Young Master, you have to think about the consequences, once you do it..."


    "sentimental!"


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted, "Kneel down for me, or give you death, choose one for yourself!"


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even Xiang Tianqiu and the others stayed for a while. They never expected that Su Yi would be so strong, and even such a big man from the Su family as Yue Changyuan would not be in their eyes!


    Zhou Zhili only felt that his whole body was boiling with blood, and his inner frustration, shame, worry and loss seemed to be dispelled and replaced by an indescribable excitement.


    Su Yi''s unscrupulous domineering attitude made the sixth prince also decide to go crazy. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will fight first!


    With a stern expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yue Changyuan, right? I know that Li Ruo is in power in the future, but I will not let anyone who is related to you one by one!"


    The words are sonorous, revealing the taste of madness and determination.


    Such a gesture caused Xiang Tianqiu and the others to change their expressions slightly, even they did not want to be completely hated by a prince!


    Otherwise, the matter of today would have been resolved by force confrontation.


    Yue Changyuan''s pupils suddenly condensed, and he sneered immediately: "Sixth Highness, there are so many royal children, there are not a few who are more talented and talented than you, do you think you still have the possibility to gain power?"


    After a pause, he said indifferently: "At this moment, in the struggle with the second prince, you are powerless to recover."


    Then, Yue Changyuan stepped out and came to the place where Su Yi was three feet tall, his eyes suddenly became cold and stern.


    "Third young master, I also give you a choice, or roll down this mountain for me now


    Dian, or... I will scrap you and bring you back to the Su family in Jade Capital City for disposal! "


    When he was talking, he pulled out the long knife by his waist with a clanging sound, and the momentum of the whole person changed accordingly.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past.


    Su Yi sneered, turned his head to Cha Jin and said, "Take care of my rattan chair, don''t be blown down the cliff by the wind."


    Cha Jin was startled and nodded quickly.


    However, Su Yi''s words and actions made Yue Changyuan feel as if he had suffered great humiliation, his face sank suddenly, "Third Young Master, you are really disappointing..."


    Before the sound fell, the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed out.


    Swish!


    It was as if a white and bright waterfall swept out, and the dazzling blade was wrapped in a terrifying blade, and the air was easily torn apart.


    The land of three feet is full of sword energy, and the edge is boundless!


    When Xiang Tianqiu and the others saw this, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, you will know if there is any.


    This little knife shows the demeanor of "Jade-faced Swordsman", and also fully reflects the background of this former martial arts master.


    "act recklessly."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he flicked his fingers.


    It was just an understatement of the power of a finger, but it seemed like an invincible giant hammer, smashing hard on this incomparable sword.


    Immediately after that, there was a burst of dense explosions, and the three-zhang sword aura that gathered the power of Grandmaster Yue Changyuan, shattered and exploded inch by inch.


    The energy splashed and collapsed like rain!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a step forward, his fingers protruding like the edge of a sword, swiping in the void.


    laugh!


    As if the streamer flashed suddenly, the lightning flashed.


    A wisp of light and ethereal sword energy rose from the sky, and in that dazzling suffocating energy, there was a hint of mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhyme flowing through it.


    Yue Changyuan was horrified, and his face changed suddenly.


    He had long known that Su Yi''s extraordinary Qi Gathering state was comparable, and he had learned from Xiang Tianqiu that Su Yi had once killed a powerful master figure.


    Therefore, when the knife was cut out just now, he did not keep it, but used his true peak power.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi''s understatement would smash his blade into pieces like a smash!


    It almost made him unable to believe his eyes.


    At this time, when Su Yi slashed with this sword energy, he even had an instinctive trembling.


    Just under the stimulation of this deadly breath, he chose desperately without hesitation.


    Do your best without reservation!


    "Linglei strikes!"


    The long sword in his hand produced a thunderous sound, and the brilliance was magnificent, as if burning, and suddenly slashed out in anger.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Yue Changyuan''s desperate sword-like force was silently cut in half by that strand of sword energy.


    It''s as easy as a sword''s edge slicing through tofu.


    Click!


    Immediately after, that long knife with full of spirituality and extraordinary rank was divided into two parts, and it was broken into two pieces.


    And that light, like a dream, but with a mysterious rhythm of sword energy, easily slashed at the undefended Yue Changyuan.


    A streak of bright red blood spread straight down from the top of Yue Changyuan''s head, passing through the nose, lips, jaw, and chest all the way down.


    "you����"


    Yue Changyuan opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth to say something.


    His body was split in half from the middle, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Blood poured down.


    ����


    ps: It''s uncomfortable for you to be stuck like this, and it''s also uncomfortable for me. Let''s try to add another update at 6 o''clock in the evening...

 Chapter 215

    Not far away, as soon as Cha Jin put away the rattan chair, she saw this bloody scene, her delicate body froze, and her beautiful eyes widened.


    This is the deacon from the Su family in the Jade Capital City. Before that, Yu Fan Lunji was chatting and laughing, and he looked so extraordinary.


    But was it split in half by the son''s sword?


    The mountain wind howled, bringing with it a tinge of blood.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others were all dumbfounded, their eyes staring straight at Yue Changyuan''s body that had been split in two, as if unbelievable and overly frightened.


    With a sword of parallel fingers, he slashed Yue Changyuan!


    That kind of power, how terrible?


    If you don''t have absolute crushing strength, how can you do this easily?


    Master like a dragon?


    But in front of Su Yi''s Qi Gathering Realm, killing the Grandmaster is as casual as pinching a bug!


    Relatively speaking, Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others are much more calm.


    After all, I had seen the scene where Su Yijian killed Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, so he was not surprised by such a bloody scene.


    However, they were sweating for Su Yi in their hearts.


    Yue Changyuan''s death is nothing, but what he represents is the attitude of the Su family in Yujing City!


    Su Yi killed him like this, what should the Su family in Yujing City think?


    Will the iron-blooded and ruthless patriarch of the Su family really kill their relatives righteously?


    "Young Master Su''s methods really opened my eyes."


    Yu Baiting spoke coldly, breaking the deadly atmosphere, "I just don''t know, what should the Su family in Yujingcheng know about today''s events?"


    Before, he was also shocked, thinking of "Old Wen" who died tragically at the hands of Su Yi, and felt quite depressed and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I don''t know what the Su family thinks. I just remember that your daughter still owes me a life. When this matter is settled, it will be a decision."


    Yu Baiting''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Before he could speak, Xue Ningyuan snorted coldly: "Young man, no matter how powerful a person is, he is still only one person. Yue Changyuan was killed by you, and the Su family in Yujing City will have time to deal with you. On the state boundary, I advise you to restrain yourself!"


    Su Yi glanced at him lightly, and said, "If you can leave alive today, someone from Su will remove the head from your neck."


    Xue Ningyuan''s face changed suddenly, and he said angrily, "This is a tea party, are you still planning to become enemies with me?"


    Seeing this, Kang Shan, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help but snorted, "Little boy, he is crazy when he is successful. If he dares to break the rules of the tea party, Kang will not agree."


    "Senior Brother Kang, what does this tea party have to do with you?"


    The frequent visitor said angrily, "Have you forgotten the will of the Sect Master that you just took out?"


    Kang Shanshan said with an expressionless face, "The chief''s will is for you and Junior Sister Qingjin, not for me."


    A frequent visitor.


    Just as he was about to say something, Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "He wants to die, why stop him?"


    The frequent passerby was shocked, and immediately fell silent.


    "Death? Hehe..."


    Kang Shanshan twitched his beard and smiled, it seems that the scene of Su Yi killing Yue Changyuan just now did not make him too afraid.


    At this moment, Xiang Tianqiu let out a long sigh and said, "Your Highness, it seems that today''s affairs can only be resolved by means of fighting."


    Zhou Zhili looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "It should have been this way."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Don''t waste any more time."


    Xiang Tianqiu took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "That''s what Young Master Su wished."


    He stood up abruptly, and a long whistling sounded from his lips: "Brother Qin, please see you on the top of the mountain!"


    The sound is like thunder, the rumbling resounds, far away


    open.


    at the foot of the mountain.


    After hearing Xiang Tianqiu''s voice, everyone who was waiting for the news trembled in their hearts. Is this not agreed, and they want to fight?


    Suddenly, the crowd rioted and exclaimed.


    When I saw a sword-carrying man jumping up, his figure suddenly rose ten feet as if he was stepping in the air, and his toes were a little on the cliff of the mountain, and then the figure rose ten feet again.


    Just a few breaths, and then volleyed to the top of the West Mountain!


    "It''s him, Qin Changshan, the 27th ''Longhu Jushi'' on the Grand Master List!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and it was completely boiling.


    Longhu Layman, Qin Changshan!


    The master has five levels of cultivation. He has been practicing swords for nineteen years in the bitter cold and ferocious places.


    The "Long River Sword Qi" he created by himself is famous for Da Zhou, and was commented by Shifang Pavilion as "a sword in the long river can destroy the gate of heaven"!


    Among the masters of the Great Zhou Grandmaster level, Qin Changshan can already be regarded as a figure standing at the top of the peak.


    "Governor Xiang Tianqiu doesn''t have such a big face anymore. If my guess is correct, it should be the second prince who personally came out and invited Qin Changshan and other kendo masters."


    Hua Yanmei murmured softly.


    "No wonder Shifangge thinks that the sixth prince will lose this time. With Qin Changshan''s shot, he seems to be able to sweep the group."


    Ying Bo sighed.


    The five-layered realm of the grandmaster is stronger than the first.


    In the territory of Gunzhou, the roles of the first-level and second-level masters are already regarded as the top bosses standing on the top of the martial artist.


    Possessing the three-level master cultivation level is enough to make the governors such as Xiang Tianqiu yield three points, and no one dares to be disrespectful.


    And Qin Changshan is the fifth-level master of the cultivation base!


    In addition, he is still the top figure in the fifth-level Grandmaster, and he is outstanding. Half a year ago, he jumped into the twenty-seventh place on the Great Zhou Grandmaster List!


    There are so many Martial Sects in the world. In a sense, those who can rank among the top 30 on the list can already represent the 30 most powerful people in the Great Zhou Grandmaster Realm!


    From this, it can be seen that Qin Changshan is terrifying.


    After being silent for a while, Hua Yan said softly: "If you lose in the hands of such people, you will still be honored. Don''t forget, Su Yi is only a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm. He is only seventeen years old this year. Achievement is destined to be above Qin Changshan."


    Having said that, it undoubtedly means that if she really fights against Qin Changshan, she is not optimistic about Su Yi.


    "Miss is right."


    Uncle Ying agreed with this.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    In another area, Yuan Wutong''s brows were furrowed. He was such a heroic figure that he had naturally heard of Qin Changshan''s prestige.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even when he faced Qin Changshan, he had to bow his head and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    The master is the teacher.


    The existence of the fifth-level Grandmaster is already the top existence under the Innate Martial Sect, enough to stir up the world!


    People like this, placed in the territory of Gunzhou, are completely the overlords of the masters!


    "Although the fifth-level grandmaster is terrible, Mr. Su is also extraordinary. I don''t think Mr. Su can''t solve this problem."


    Yuan Luoxi said with a firm expression.


    Yuan Wutong was startled, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself for a while, as expected, the more he lived, the more timid he became.


    Top of West Mountain.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, Qin Changshan, who was carrying his sword in the sky, floated up.


    He was tall and tall, with white temples and a hint of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    As soon as it appeared, the icy aura emanating from his body was like a sharp sword, rising into the sky, splitting the sky, and shattering the surrounding clouds and mists.


    "Longhu lay master Qin Changshan!"


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others all changed.


    That''s really big


    figure!


    Even in the Great Zhou Yujing City, they are very important, and they are the guests of various powerful figures!


    "Brother Qin, the situation is a last resort, so I can only ask you to take action."


    At this time, Xiang Tianqiu had already stood up and took the initiative to meet him.


    In addition to Kang Shan Shan from the Qianlong Sword Sect, Zhao Qing, the master of the Zhao family, Bai Hanhai, the master of the Bai family, Xue Ningyuan, the master of the Xue family, and Yu Baiting, the master of the Yu family, all stood up to greet him.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Even if they are the top giants in Gunzhou, they must maintain awe and respect in the face of Qin Changshan''s existence in the fifth-level realm!


    "I came here because I was entrusted by the Second Highness, so don''t be polite to your lord."


    Qin Changshan looked calm and gentle.


    His eyes swept across the field, and when he saw Yue Changyuan''s body lying in a pool of blood, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in Yujing City, is dead?"


    Xiang Tianqiu said in a low voice, "Brother Yue stopped the third young master of the Su family from taking action, but he never thought about it, but instead ruined his life."


    Qin Changshan''s gaze locked on Su Yi who was not far away, looked up and down for a moment, and said with admiration: "Yue Changyuan, who has been cultivated in the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, can kill the second-level Grandmaster. It''s really amazing."


    "Killing such a vulnerable character is also commendable?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qin Changshan was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed with traces of fine light, and he laughed suddenly, saying: "Young man, I appreciate your arrogance, so, as long as you quit this dispute, I would like to invite you for a drink. "


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others frowned for a while, but they didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Su Yi glanced at the sword-carrying man who was full of vicissitudes and fierceness, and said amusedly: "The grandmaster is only five-level, and he has not truly detached himself from the mundane realm, so he dares to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. ?"


    The audience was stunned.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others almost burst out laughing. Such arrogant boys, how dare they not take the Grandmaster Five Realm in their eyes?


    Zhou Zhili also looked different from each of them.


    They all knew how arrogant Su Yi was in his bones, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so rude in the face of Qin Changshan, who was ranked 27th in the master list.


    At this time, the gentle expression on Qin Changshan''s face faded little by little, and there was a faint surging coldness in his eyes.


    He shook his head and sighed softly, "I have a heart of cherishing talents, and I don''t want to bully the small and embarrass you. I never thought that you are a young man who is arrogant and doesn''t know it. The remarks."


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianqiu directly said to Zhou Zhili: "Your Highness, there are two kinds of martial arts rules. One is divided into victory and defeat, and the other is divided into life and death, and there is no end to death. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Before Zhou Zhi left, Su Yi said indifferently, "It is a matter of life and death."


    A fluttering sentence, but it made the hearts of the people present again turmoil.


    Qianlong Jianzong''s Kang Shanshan can''t stand it anymore, it''s really crazy, this kid really doesn''t know how the word "death" is written?


    Yu Baiting''s eyes lit up and his heart was uplifted. He wished that Su Yi would die!


    Zhou Zhi felt a little nervous in his heart, and was about to speak out to persuade Su Yi.


    Seeing Qin Changshan laughing up to the sky, his voice was like thunder, surging through the clouds:


    "A little boy can have no fear of life and death. As a sword cultivator, how can Qin not be with me?"


    ����


    ps: Jiageng will send it.


    Let��s talk about it, it��s not that the goldfish doesn��t explode, but the daughter-in-law is about to give birth in the middle of the day. In addition to coding, there are a lot of trivial chores to do every day, please understand the children��s shoes~


    Goldfish strives to send tomorrow''s two shifts together at 10:00 in the morning, so that everyone doesn''t have to wait anxiously.

 Chapter 216

    Qin Changshan''s heroic laughter resounded throughout the world.


    At the foot of the mountain, the big men from the six counties of Gunzhou were all gasping for breath.


    Who can''t hear that Qin Changshan, the fifth-level grandmaster, wants to fight with the young man named Su Yi?


    For a time, there was a commotion in the field, and they all stretched their necks and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    It is a pity that the Xishan Mountain is three hundred feet long, and he is a master figure, and he cannot see the scene of the mountain clearly with his eyesight alone.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone has given up an open space.


    Whether it was Xiang Tianqiu or Zhou Zhili, their eyes were focused on Qin Changshan and Su Yi.


    The former is the top existence ranked twenty-seventh on the Great Zhou Grandmaster List, the overlord in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Although the latter is young, and his cultivation is only in the Qi realm, he already has the terrifying combat power of the second level of killing the grandmaster.


    Such an upcoming duel is undoubtedly rare in the world, no matter what the result is, it is enough to be recorded in the history of the Great Zhou!


    Clang!


    Qin Changshan''s scabbard squeaked behind his back, and plucked out an ancient inky-colored sword, which he casually took in his right hand.


    "This sword is named Shanwei. It was gifted by a land god. The sword weighs three hundred and seventeen pounds. It is tempered from thirty-three kinds of fourth-order spiritual materials. It has accompanied me to kill the enemy so far, and beheaded thousands of enemies. One defeat!"


    Qin Changshan stared at the ink-colored ancient sword in his hand tenderly, and said leisurely.


    His figure is lofty, and his temples are slightly white. At this time, he is standing with a sword, and his body is roaring, and the sword''s whole body turns into a ray of light and shadow, which makes him more and more extraordinary.


    boom!


    A wave of terrifying sword intent spread from Qin Changshan like a tidal wave.


    "This is the strength of the fifth layer of the Grandmaster, and it is indeed the difference between the clouds and mud from me. No wonder Shifang Pavilion commented that its sword of the long river can destroy the gate of heaven, and it is worthy of being the sword sect that is enough to be ranked twenty-seventh on the Grandmaster list! "


    The master figures in the field were all trembling in their hearts, surprised and yearning.


    Even the masters of the Qianlong Sword Sect, such as Kang Shan Shan and Chang Pass, couldn''t help but look at him and were moved.


    Qin Changshan''s pure sword intent and tyrannical power made them all feel depressed for a while.


    "When Qin killed the enemy, he only used three swords. Young man, I can give you a chance. As long as you can block one sword, I will give you a whole corpse."


    Qin Changshan was dressed for hunting, his eyes were like a shocking cold electricity, and he looked at Su Yi.


    "Ah."


    Su Yi laughed, "Well, since you call yourself a swordsman, I, Su, will show you what the real swordsmanship is. I hope you don''t let me down."


    That cloudy and breezy attitude seemed extremely contemptuous.


    When he spoke, the Yuxuan Sword had already fallen into Su Yi''s palm, and the light cyan sword body had an illusory sheen like ripples.


    The breath is indifferent, although it can''t be said to be shocking and powerful, but with his extraordinary demeanor, Xiang Tianqiu and the others have to admit that Su Yi dares to face Qin Changshan''s existence directly with his Qi Gathering Realm cultivation. unusual.


    "The first sword, the shock waves hit the shore!"


    Qin Changshan''s eyes turned cold, and he stepped out in one step. The mountain sword in his palm was in the air, and a long sword of black ink roared out.


    As straight as the Yangtze River, the mighty sword intent rushed towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Wanliu Sword Art!


    This is Qin Changshan''s famous and unique skill, the top grade in the sky.


    Once it was used, it was like the Tianhe River burst its banks and a long rainbow crossed the sky. Under this sword, the sea of ????clouds that surrounded the void was shaken and scattered.


    All the people present were horrified.


    And in the eyes of everyone at the foot of the mountain, there is also a spectacle -


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a galaxy hanging down, breaking the sea of ??clouds!


    You can even hear the sound of rushing torrents


    , that is the turbulent waves of countless sword intents condensed, each sword energy is enough to cut gold and iron, and now it converges into a mighty torrent swept out!


    With this sword alone, it shows the unparalleled demeanor of a grandmaster at the fifth level!


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and the Yu Xuan sword was freely cut out in his hand.


    It seems to be an understatement, but when this sword is cut out, it is like an antelope with its horns hanging on its horns, with a hint of mysterious Taoism.


    This sword is called "Splitting Mountains and Seas".


    I have a sword to slash the mountains and seas, and the turbulence is gone from now on!


    Whoa!


    If it is said that Qin Changshan''s sword qi is the Yangtze River, then Su Yi''s sword is like a ray of light riding the wind and waves.


    The void is like a canvas, easily split by this sword.


    Immediately following, Qin Changshan''s mighty surging sword intent was also split open under this sword.


    The cracks spread straight at an astonishing speed, like a sharp bull''s knife cutting through boiling hot oil, and like a pair of sharp scissors tore through cloth.


    That incomparably sharp scene made the eyes of everyone present sting, their hearts throbbing, and their faces changed.


    "How can this son''s sword energy be so fierce?"


    This thought popped up in everyone''s mind.


    This is incredible.


    A young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, but his sword qi is so fierce and domineering, as if he is invincible. Qin Changshan''s sword, which is as vast as a long river bursting through the embankment, has been broken open. Who dares to believe it?


    boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion resounded, deafening.


    When the wave of sword qi splashed and spread, the nearby mountains, rocks and vegetation were all crushed and crushed, and the air roared loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Changshan took a deep breath, his eyes were burning like fire, and his hair was flying.


    In the face of Su Yi''s indomitable, indomitable sword, as powerful as him, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t hesitate, his breath rose steadily, and the mountain sword was suddenly cut out in his hand.


    "Second sword, thousands of streams go through the air!"


    On the top of the mountain, sword intent is boiling.


    When the sword was slashed out, Qin Changshan merged his own spirit and spirit with the sword''s energy. When the ink-colored sword edge is cut out, it seems to be pulling thousands of long rivers, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, and it is extremely majestic and vast.


    It seems to be drowning the world!


    This is Qianliuguankong. It is said that Qin Changshan once destroyed the mountain with one sword, and what he used was this unparalleled majestic sword.


    "It''s finally interesting..."


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep pupils, a long-lost war intent was aroused.


    This sword made him also feel the threat, and the skin all over his body stinged.


    I have to admit that with his current cultivation, there is still a gap between facing a grandmaster''s fifth-level sword cultivator.


    However, the cultivation base is the cultivation base, which is far from representing the real combat power.


    Especially in the four realms of martial arts, after all, it is a mundane realm, not a real cultivator''s power.


    When mastering enough kendo attainments, it is enough to make up for the lack of one''s own cultivation!


    What''s more, in this Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi possesses the foundation of spirituality, tempered the hidden veins that lead to extraordinary visions, and sharpened the unique "Dao Gang" in the world. Common sense!


    As early as in the early days of the Qi Gathering Realm, he was able to fight against the ninth-order red-flame and blue-eyed beasts that were comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster, let alone now?


    see-


    Su Yiqi''s tall figure suddenly burst out with a fierce aura that was like a sky-rocketing aura, and the whole person''s breath was like a sword, piercing Qingming.


    That indifferent and calm temperament, then became incomparable.


    Just like a fairy in a sword.


    "rise!"


    like one


    A group of fish-like auras lingered around him, and the Yu Xuan sword suddenly stabbed out of Su Yi''s hand.


    At that moment, like bright fireworks bloomed, countless sword lights spread out like stars, and there was a vague feeling that the sky net was sparse and not leaking.


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    The essence of this sword lies in the four characters of "everywhere".


    boom! boom! boom!


    The eyes of everyone were white, and they couldn''t see clearly, only the dull collision and explosions exploded like dense drum beats, which made people tremble and horrified.


    In the sight of everyone at the foot of the mountain, they saw a torrent of sword energy whistling like a long river, overwhelming the sky, but before they showed their power, they were hit by countless sword lights.


    The sword light was as bright as a star, revealing a fierce and murderous power, and it actually cut the thousands of sword qi into countless chaotic currents, which were constantly disintegrating.


    That kind of spectacle left many people stunned.


    mountain top.


    In the turbulent flow of sword qi, Su Yi stood on the spot, like a rock that was motionless.


    When he saw that this sword was also blocked, Qin Changshan couldn''t help but change his expression, his eyebrows were full of solemn meaning.


    Is this the kendo attainments that Qi Gathering Realm can possess?


    Even though he was extremely suspicious in his heart, Qin Changshan was worthy of being a master-level overlord who had been slaughtered for a long time.


    boom!


    Thousands of sword intent torrents burst out from Qin Changshan, all pouring into this sword.


    It''s like the sea accepts hundreds of rivers, and thousands of streams return to the ancestors!


    This is the most powerful sword of the Wanliu Sword Art, and it is also a sword that Qin Changshan has honed for many years and has brought it to the pinnacle.


    As soon as this sword came out, the top of the western mountain seemed to turn into a vast ocean, and the raging waves swept through the gallops and spread!


    People like Kang Shan Shan couldn''t sit still and had to avoid them, lest they be affected by the vast sword intent.


    As for the other people present, they have already been far away, and even had to use their own cultivation to resist and resolve the spreading sword energy.


    If other warriors were here, I am afraid that they would not be able to stand up long ago and would be killed on the spot.


    This is the terrifying of the fifth-level grandmaster.


    It is also this sword that made Shifang Pavilion be evaluated as "a sword from a long river can destroy the gate of heaven"!


    Almost at the same time��


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and the tip of his left finger lightly tapped on the body of the sword. In the sound of sword chants, the Yu Xuan sword suddenly stabbed out.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a bright full moon rising in their field of vision.


    Immediately after, a big sun jumped out, shining brightly, illuminating the sea of ??clouds.


    Accompanied by the sun and the moon, one is yin and the other is yang, reflecting an incredible spectacle, which shocked the audience and lost their voices.


    I have a sword to strike the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    This sword comes from the Great Happiness Sutra, and it''s called "Choosing the Sun and Moon"!


    boom! ! !


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Changshan''s sword is like a rushing ocean, but Su Yi''s sword is like the sun and the moon rising into the sky, shining brightly.


    The two battled each other, and an earth-shattering roar broke out suddenly, and the billowing sword intent was either frozen and shattered, or smelted and evaporated, showing a scene of polar cathode yang, ice and fire blending.


    boom!


    Finally, in the horrified eyes of everyone,


    The ocean-like Sword Intent all collapsed and collapsed, all bursting apart.


    puff!


    At the same time, Qin Changshan flickered, coughed up a mouthful of blood from the corner of his lips, and his face turned pale.


    His pupils were dilated, and his brows were filled with disbelief.


    In the past years, he has always been within three swords, and he can kill the enemy under the sword.


    But today, within three swords, he was wounded and coughed up blood!


    And his opponent is just a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm...

 Chapter 217

    Three swords!


    Qin Changshan was wounded and coughed up blood!


    Whether it was Xiang Tianqiu and the others, or Zhou Zhili, they were all dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the Dragon Lake layman with the sword qi in the sky, the grand master who shook the Great Zhou Dynasty in the fifth realm, would be defeated by Su Yi?


    Xiang Tianqiu''s heart sank.


    Yu Baiting looked gloomy, and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably.


    Kang Shanshan felt a pain in his jaw, only to realize that his fingers were too strong, and when he stroked his beard, he snapped a pinch.


    Xue Ningyuan''s face changed greatly.


    The unbearable shock flooded into the hearts of these top bigwigs in Gunzhou City.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe and the others were all full of joy, full of excitement, and full of agitation.


    You are like an immortal exiled in the sky, wounding the enemy with three swords!


    The frequent passers-by showed admiration and shock.


    Qing Jin''s heart was filled with indescribable astringency, that three swordsmanship, like a fairy performing martial arts, completely crushed the subtle pride in her heart.


    It was also the first time in her heart that she could not explain the inexplicable remorse.


    The area on the top of the mountain was severely damaged, the rocks were broken, the vegetation was completely destroyed, and there were many shocking sword marks on the ground, such as crisscrossing ravines.


    After Qin Changshan coughed up blood, the whole person was much older, and there was exhaustion between his brows and indescribable surprise.


    In the late stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, how different is it from the fifth level of the Grandmaster?


    But at this time, he was injured.


    And serious internal injuries!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "That''s it?"


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head for a while, "These three swords can be considered to have some heat, but unfortunately, there are also many problems, blindly pursuing great momentum, so that the power is scattered, the sword intent cannot be concentrated, only need to find a weak spot, You can break the face and let you fail."


    Qin Changshan froze there, his pale cheeks uncertain.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, his eyes were cold and stern, and said: "I admit that I underestimated you before, but this does not mean that you can slander and humiliate me in this way in the swordsmanship! "


    It''s hard to say this!


    "Defaming your swordsmanship?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Then let you see the true killing technique of swordsmanship."


    Clang!


    Yu Xuanjian Qing Yin.


    Su Yi''s aura changed suddenly, his eyes were sharp and indifferent, as ruthless as a god in the sky.


    An invisible contempt and contempt filled the surroundings of his figure, neither sad nor happy, seeing life and death as usual, and seeing victory and defeat as nothing.


    There is only a sharp accumulation of killing intent in the body and mind.


    Pure to the extreme!


    Qin Changshan''s brows suddenly burst into a stunned emotion, his heart couldn''t stop trembling, and a biting dangerous cold current stimulated him to choose desperately without hesitation.


    "cut!"


    Qin Changshan shouted loudly, his beard and hair were flying, his eyes widened in anger, his whole body was on fire, and he poured all the energy and spirit of that body into the mountain sword.


    A sword slashed out.


    This is undoubtedly the most peak sword of this grandmaster''s fifth-layer overlord, and it can even be called the most dazzling sword in his life.


    At this moment, he even wanted to thank this monstrous young man. If it weren''t for the persecution and stimulation of the latter, I''m afraid he would not be able to unleash his full potential and display such a superb sword!


    clang! ! !


    But it was also at this moment that a wisp of sword slashed like a broken bamboo, smashing the sword that he slashed, and the Shan Wei Sword was shaken and flew away.


    And that wisp of sword edge ran straight through his body.


    puff!


    Scarlet blood splattered and splashed, hot and dazzling.


    Qin Changshan lowered his head in a daze, looking at the sword that pierced through him, as if confused, astonished, and astonished...


    In the end, he raised his head with difficulty and looked at the handsome man on the opposite side.


    The young robed youth of Chen showed a complex color, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "When I saw this sword, I just got a glimpse of the style of the supreme sword cultivator. I, Qin Changshan, can die under this sword, but I am happy, and I can also smile Jiuquan."


    The voice is still wafting, this sword cultivator, who is ranked twenty-seventh on the Great Zhou Grandmaster Ranking, has fallen to the ground.


    On his face, there was no confusion, consternation, or shock.


    Just a touch of calm and relief.


    The style of that sword is so beautiful...


    This was Qin Changshan''s last thought before he died.


    The mountain is dead silent.


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others broke out in a cold sweat, like falling into an ice cave, losing their minds.


    Su Yi''s attack just now made it too late for them to react, let alone peep into the mystery. When he reacted, Qin Changshan had already been penetrated through his body!


    And such a sword is like a thunderbolt on the ground, shattering the remaining confidence and conceit in their hearts!


    Qin Changshan of the fifth level of the grandmaster was killed by a sword, who could not be trembling and terrified?


    What''s more terrible is that Qin Changshan''s death means that they have lost this tea party...


    Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe were all stunned there.


    What kind of sword is this supposed to be?


    It''s not like the world can have it!


    After a while, Xiang Tianqiu returned to his senses, with a gloomy expression, and said in a low voice: "Your Highness is so good, Xiang... I''m amazed!"


    The words revealed a strong sense of unwillingness and dejection.


    lost.


    The organs are exhausted, the hole cards are exhausted, and there is no enemy of the power of one sword and one sword!


    This result was completely unexpected by Xiang Tianqiu, who had been assured.


    Yu Baiting and the others were also so depressed that they were about to vomit blood, and their faces became more ugly.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, and then his heart became unsatisfactory, and the indescribable ecstasy and excitement flooded his body, making the big Saturday prince even lose his temper.


    Won?


    Haha, I actually won! ?


    If it weren''t for his status and occasion, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help laughing unscrupulously to vent his boiling emotions.


    too difficult.


    Under the cruel blows of frequent passers-by and Qingjin unable to intervene, Xue Ningyuan''s betrayal, and Zheng Tianhe''s scruples about the identity of foreign relatives.


    But in the end, the reversal was achieved, and the world was decided in one fell swoop! !


    Who can believe this?


    Zheng Tianhe, Chang Guike, and Mu Zhongting all showed joy on their brows, and they were excited and excited.


    This result also shocked and surprised them.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi were filled with fanatical admiration.


    This is the real thing, just relying on one person and one sword to turn the tide!


    Yu Baiting and Kang Shanshan remained silent. Facing such a heavy blow, they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, and congratulations to Mr. Mu. From now on, the position of governor of Gunzhou should be held by Mr. Mu."


    Xiang Tianqiu smiled stiffly.


    Beside him, Zhang Lingyu, the county governor of Huai''an County, who had hoped to serve as the governor, had a pale face and a dead heart.


    "Hmph, I don''t care about your congratulations. Within three days, I want you to hand over all the affairs of the Governor''s Palace!"


    Zhou Zhili snorted coldly.


    A hint of anger flashed in the depths of Xiang Tianqiu''s eyes, and without saying more, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone, the tea party is over, and I should leave."


    He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    The situation that was guaranteed to win was disintegrated because of Qin Changshan''s death. Such a blow made Xiang Tianqiu not even know how to explain to the second prince.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said indifferently:


    "Who let you go?"


    A light and fluttering sentence, but it seems to have magic power, let Xiang Tian take their hearts away


    With a shudder, his complexion changed.


    "Su Yi, the tea party is over, we have to admit defeat, what else do you want to do?"


    Xue Ningyuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Although he was calm, he was in a panic, vaguely guessing what Su Yi wanted to do.


    "The tea party is over, but the people who should be killed have to be dealt with easily."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Since you are the first to speak, you will start."


    When he spoke, the Yu Xuan sword in his hand raised and slashed in the void.


    Five feet away, Xue Ningyuan, the head of the clan, also has the three-level Daoism of the master. In the city of Gunzhou, he has the title of "Never mess with the King of Hell, don''t mess with Xue Ningyuan".


    But in the face of Su Yi''s sudden attack, Xue Ningyuan immediately used his life-saving trump card.


    hum!


    A small golden shield with flashing aura appeared, blocking Xue Ningyuan''s body, the golden aura circulated, and strange and obscure runes appeared.


    Golden Light Shield!


    Transformed by the secret talisman refined by Yuandao cultivator, its defense is astonishing.


    boom! ! !


    In the deafening explosion, Su Yi''s sword and golden light shield exploded together, and the turbulent flow splashed and splashed.


    Affected by this shock, Xue Ningyuan''s figure was shaken, and he almost coughed up blood.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi had already made his second sword.


    "Do not--!"


    Xue Ningyuan was horrified, and the spirits of the dead were terrified.


    In the eyes of everyone, they saw that Xue Ningyuan didn''t have time to stabilize his figure, and his head was suddenly thrown into the air.


    The cut in his neck was smooth and flat, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Everyone''s heads were stunned, and they were drenched in cold sweat.


    Xue Ningyuan, the patriarch of one of the five top aristocratic families in Gunzhou City, has a huge power in the six counties of Gunzhou.


    But he was beheaded just like that! ! !


    Both Zhou Zhili and Zheng Tianhe felt chills in their hearts and were stimulated by this bloody scene.


    Because even they didn''t expect that after the tea party, Su Yi would be so rude, and immediately executed Xue Ningyuan.


    but����


    Really happy!


    When Zhou Zhili thought of Xue Ningyuan''s previous betrayal, remembered the scenes he had laughed at Su Yi and himself, and then saw the tragic death of Xue Ningyuan''s head, he felt as if he had drank a bucket of ice water on a hot day. of pleasure.


    "Su Yi, you''re not crazy!"


    Kang Shan Shan from the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect reprimanded and said sternly, "The tea party has ended, and the winner has been decided. Why do you still want to kill people? Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    In the presence, he was the only one with a very special identity, from the Qianlong Sword Sect, and he considered himself to be a detached person.


    Therefore, even though he was shocked by Su Yi''s domineering and ruthless methods, he was not intimidated.


    But when they heard his rebuke, the faces of frequent passers-by and Qing Jin changed. They knew best that if Su Yi wanted to kill someone, it didn''t matter who you were.


    Like Liu Hongqi, the outer sect elder from the Moon Wheel Sect, who was killed by him unceremoniously, how could such a person care about the name of the Qianlong Sword Sect?


    However, the frequent passers-by and Qing Jin were silent and did not remind them.


    It is true that both of them and Kang Shan Shan are from the Qianlong Sword Sect, but their relationship is the same, because they belong to the faction that supports the Sixth Prince.


    Kang Shan Shan belongs to the faction that supports the Third Prince.


    The camps are different, even if they are brothers and sisters from the same school, they can''t help but turn against each other.


    But seeing Kang Shan Shan come to the fore, Xiang Tianqiu cheered them up.


    It should be noted that the Qianlong Sword Sect is the first holy place in the Great Zhou Dynasty, a cultivation force that transcends the mundane world!


    Su Yi dared to kill Yue Changyuan of the Su family in Jade Capital City, Qin Changshan invited by the second prince, and Xue Ningyuan, the head of the Xue family, but...


    He still dares to kill the people of Qianlong Jianzong?

 Chapter 218

    "Sixth Highness, don''t you worry that Su Yi''s brutal actions will cause you countless troubles?"


    Kang Shan Shan looked at Zhou Zhili coldly again, "If you let His Majesty know that even if the people around you are killing people indiscriminately and causing chaos in Gunzhou City, how should you treat you?"


    He first reprimanded Su Yi, and now he warns Zhou Zhili, apparently thinking that there is Zhou Zhili''s connivance behind Su Yi''s daring to kill like this.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then he laughed angrily, and said, "Today''s tea party, what does it have to do with you, a member of the Qianlong Sword Sect? What kind of onion are you, and you come to teach me and Brother Su?"


    However, Su Yi sighed softly: "Why do you need to talk nonsense with this dying person?"


    Clang!


    The sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and Yu Xuanjian set off a rainbow, slashing towards Kang Shan Shan from the air.


    Simply neat.


    Kang Shanshan felt caught off guard.


    Before, he also made a generous statement, claiming that with his own identity, he would definitely be able to restrain Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would do it without any nonsense!


    However, Kang Shan Shan was worthy of being the descendant of the Qianlong Sword Sect. His reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately pulled out a giant sword and blocked it.


    clang! !


    The giant sword trembled, sparks splashed, and a shocking crack appeared on the blade.


    The terrifying impact of spiritual power made Kang Shanshan''s old face flush red, and he couldn''t help being horrified, and immediately shouted loudly:


    "Everyone, if you don''t take action at this time, when will you wait?"


    Xiang Tianqiu and the others had already seen that the situation was not good, but they were hesitant to let them take action together.


    The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down in the hall.


    What''s more, even if they shot together, how could they be Su Yi''s opponent?


    Don''t you see, Qin Changshan, who is as powerful as the fifth-level grandmaster, hates this?


    "Walk!"


    Xiang Tianqiu gave a low drink, turned and rushed down the Xishan Mountain.


    The eyes of the others lit up, and the heroes gathered at the foot of the mountain. As long as they could escape from the top of the mountain, why couldn''t they find a way to survive?


    Whoa!


    These top figures in Gunzhou City set off for the first time, planning to flee down the mountain.


    Kang Shanshan was dumbfounded. He was going to attack with Xiang Tianqiu and the others, but he never thought that these guys would escape faster than each other!


    Even Zhou Zhili and the others were dumbfounded. Who would dare to believe that these old guys, who were still majestic just now, would become so spineless?


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, can he escape?


    Clang!


    He took a deep breath and chanted the Yu Xuan sword in his hand. An obscure and mysterious rune pattern appeared on the sword, which outlined the atmosphere of the "Cai Xuan" edict.


    With Su Yi stabbed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The vast sea of ??clouds around the mountain suddenly boiled and rolled. If it was pulled by an invisible force, it rushed towards the Yu Xuan sword in Su Yi''s hand like a mighty force, like the water of the Tianhe River pouring down, and its sound was rumbling like a dull thunder. .


    At the foot of the mountain, I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    In their field of vision, the sun on the sky was suddenly blocked, and the sea of ??clouds in the range of hundreds of meters was caught by an invisible big hand, and they all rushed towards the top of the West Mountain.


    The roar of muffled thunder also resounded between heaven and earth.


    "This����"


    "Could it be that there are land gods mixed in?"


    "God!"


    There was an uproar, and I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    The well-informed Hua Yan and Yingbo couldn''t help but be moved.


    In this world, only the gods of the land have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and use the power of wind, thunder and fire.


    ability.


    And this scene in front of me is no different from the means of the land gods!


    But, who is the one who caused such terrifying sights?


    mountain top.


    Zhou Zhili and the others were also stunned, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Su Yijian led a heavy rain to kill the enemy in the Qingding Academy in Yunhe County.


    The frequent passers-by recalled the scene of Su Yijian drinking thunderbolt and killing the enemy in the wild at night.


    And at this moment, Su Yijian is like a goddess in controlling the sea of ??clouds a hundred feet tall!


    Xiang Tianqiu, who was the first to turn around and fled, rushed to the side of the mountain road when he was hit by a mountain-like torrent of clouds and mist.


    boom!


    It was like a giant mountain pressing down on his body, causing his body to fly out, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Damn..."


    Xiang Tian was terrified, struggling to get up, but with a flash of the sword, his throat was pierced, and his eyes were immediately rounded.


    Before he died, he saw a blue shirt disappearing in the clouds and mist.


    "Open it for me!"


    On the other side, Yu Baiting roared angrily, swung a cyan war sword, and slashed towards the rushing thick cloud.


    But those clouds and mists seem to be misty, but they are actually very heavy and heavy. When they are bombarded rapidly, they are like meteorites falling from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Baiting, the master figure, was shocked and kept retreating, and his whole body was about to be drowned by clouds and mist.


    "How could this be..."


    Yu Baiting was completely panicked, his face full of anger.


    It was just a tea party, and it was originally a battle of power.


    Who would have thought that even if they conceded defeat, Su Yi would not let them go?


    "The son''s debt is paid to the father. If you die, your daughter doesn''t have to die. Wouldn''t this result be better?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the white sea of ??clouds and mist.


    Yu Baiting''s body was suddenly tense, and an indescribable panic surged in his heart.


    He couldn''t even see where Su Yi''s figure was.


    "Su Yi, I admit defeat, I am willing to serve you as the master, as long as you let me go, all the authority of my Yu family can be used by you!"


    Yu Baiting shouted in a trembling voice.


    puff!


    The voice was still reverberating, and a sword blade had penetrated his neck, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    The sea of ????clouds on the top of the mountain was turbulent, as if it was completely blocked. In it, there was a vast expanse of whiteness, and no other scene could be seen at all.


    Occasionally, there will be shrill screams, which are creepy.


    until the cloud dissipated.


    Zhou Zhili and their pupils suddenly dilated.


    I saw that in different areas on the top of the mountain, there were corpses one after another.


    The head of Qianlong Jianzong Kang Shanshan rolled down, and there was still a look of panic on his face. It was almost impossible to imagine how Su Yi would dare to kill him.


    Governor Xiang Tianqiu, Yu Baiting, Zhao Qing, Bai Hanhai, the three top figures in Gunzhou City, as well as the county governor of Huaian County, all died violently on the ground, some were pierced in the throat, and some were beheaded.


    Not far away, Su Yi Qingyi was holding his sword, as indifferent as ever.


    Threads of clouds and mist lingered around his tall figure, and under the dazzling sky light, this seventeen-year-old boy, like a fairy, was covered with a mysterious and heart-pounding light and shadow.


    Zhou Zhili, Zheng Tianhe, Mu Zhongting, Chang Guike, and Qing Jin were all silent, their hearts were overturned, and they could not calm down.


    Even Cha Jin was dazzled, his eyes seemed to be glued to Su Yi''s body, and his bright and vulgar face was full of obsession.


    "Have you seen it, when you are strong enough, you don''t care about any conspiracy tricks, you can just cut it with one sword."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Zhou Zhili.


    Zhou Zhili trembled, bowed in awe, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Brother Su, for helping me today. I will never forget such a great kindness, Zhou Zhili, for the rest of my life!"


    His voice was filled with gratitude from the bottom of his heart, and his voice was trembling with excitement.


    Mu Zhongting also hurriedly bowed to salute: "Young Master Su''s efforts to turn the tide this time also made Mu Mou amazed. In the future, if the young master asks, Mu Mou will go through fire and water, and his heart will be ruined!"


    Su Yi said: "You don''t need to worry, I killed these people and caused disaster for you?"


    Zhou Zhili gritted his teeth and said, "Victorious kings and defeated bandits, they were great in their lifetimes, but now they are all dead! Whether it is the four major clans of Yu, Xue, Zhao, and Bai, or the forces behind Xiang Tianqiu, if you want to I will take revenge on my own!"


    The commotion this time was really too big.


    It was so big that Zhou Zhili was shocked and realized that in the next days, there would be an uproar.


    But he has no option to retreat, he must face it!


    "Brother Su, this time because of my affairs, making you and the Su family in Yujing City have bad relations, it is very likely that you will be targeted by many forces, I..."


    Zhou Zhili was a little worried.


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "The world is full of hustle and bustle, to me like a floating cloud, don''t talk about these annoying and boring things."


    Zhou Zhili was at a loss for words.


    And Su Yi suddenly looked into the distance and said, "Have you seen enough?"


    Everyone in the field was stunned, and subconsciously followed Su Yi''s gaze.


    Boo!


    A clear cry resounded, and an extraordinary blue-scaled eagle swept out from the sea of ????clouds in the far distance.


    And on its back, stood two figures.


    One is Ning Sihua, the palace master of Tianyuan Academy with a youthful face.


    The other was a thin man dressed in a silver python robe and a feather crest with a figure as tall and straight as a gun.


    In the blink of an eye, the green-scaled eagle landed on the top of the West Mountain.


    "I knew it, but I couldn''t hide it from the eyes and ears of fellow Daoists."


    Ning Xi directly ignored the others present and smiled at Su Yi.


    "Shen Jiusong, I have seen Young Master Su."


    Wearing a python robe and feather crown on one side, the slender man also stepped forward with a smile and clasped his fists in salute.


    "It turns out that he controls the Red Scale Army and sits in the Yunguang Hou in Gunzhou..."


    Tea Jin showed a sudden color.


    As one of the eighteen marquis of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Marquis Yunguang can definitely be called a person who is famous all over the world.


    His military exploits are brilliant, and he uses his troops like gods. In terms of military exploits, he is enough to rank in the top five among the eighteen foreign surnamed Hous!


    And he himself is also an influential figure who has set foot in the master realm for many years. As for how strong he is now, there are different opinions from the outside world.


    Because in the past ten years, Yunguanghou has almost never made a move in person, but there is no doubt that people like him are definitely not comparable to ordinary masters.


    But now, such a grandfather who is sitting on a red-scale army and shocks the world, he took the initiative to go forward to greet Su Yi!


    This makes Cha Jin feel proud in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, Zheng Tianhe hurriedly reminded Zhou Zhili in a low voice and informed Ning Siji''s identity.


    Zhou Zhi was shocked, took a deep breath, and saluted, "I have seen Palace Master Ning and Lord Shen."


    The frequent passers-by, Qing Jin and Mu Zhongting also reacted and looked at each other, all in shock.


    They did not expect that the most mysterious palace masters of Tianyuan Academy, Ning Sihua and Yunguanghou would appear together.


    And depending on the situation, the two have been watching the battle in secret for a long time!

 Chapter 219

    The wind on the top of the mountain was very strong, blowing away the blood that was heavy and choking from the nose.


    It''s just that the tragic corpses on the ground seemed a little infiltrating.


    Before they were alive, these people held monstrous authority, turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands into rain.


    But after death, it is nothing but blood and corpses in one place, no different from ordinary people.


    Ning Xi''s eyes swept across the bloody scenes, and said with emotion: "Daoist friends can draw the rhythm of heaven, earth and Taoism into swordsmanship with the cultivation of Qi Gathering, which is really incredible."


    Su Yi put away the Yu Xuan sword and said, "You are not here just to watch the battle, right?"


    "of course not."


    Ning Si said bluntly, "I came here with Yunguang Hou because there is one thing to discuss with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow?" Ning Si was startled.


    Su Yi patted his stomach lightly and said, "Because I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone thought that Su Yi was refusing Ning Siji now because he had other arrangements today, so he listened carefully. Never would he have thought that he was actually hungry...


    Cha Jin felt a little embarrassed, and secretly thought that the snacks prepared for the young master today are not enough to eat?


    Zhou Zhili looked ashamed, and said embarrassingly, "It''s because I wasn''t prepared enough, so I went to harass Brother Su before dawn."


    "stupid."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I''m just making an excuse, I don''t want to get involved in anything today,"


    He thought for a while and sighed: "But now it seems that it is better to speak directly."


    Seeing that Su Yi said so much, the corners of Ning Si''s lips twitched slightly, and said, "Okay, then Yunguang Hou and I will visit fellow Daoists tomorrow."


    Come to think of it, I just had a tea party today, and there was such a big commotion, how could Su Yi still have the mind to pay attention to other things?


    Ning Xi was relieved when she thought about it.


    "Let this bastard... um, how about letting Qing''er give me a ride?"


    Su Yi looked at the green scaled eagle.


    When we first met, it was okay to call each other a wicked animal.


    Now that we all know each other, it would be a little inappropriate to call him wicked animal again.


    The blue-scaled eagle trembled for a while, and he was surprised and surprised at the same time. How could such an arrogant guy take the initiative to change his name?


    "It''s Qing''er''s honor to be able to travel for fellow Daoists."


    Ning Xi laughed.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi waved to Cha Jin who was not far away, "Let''s go."


    Only then did Zhou Zhili realize that Su Yi did not want to stay here any longer and planned to leave.


    Soon, under the gazes of everyone, Su Yi and Cha Jin sat on the back of the blue-scaled eagle and flew away.


    Qing Jin felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment in his heart.


    For some unknown reason, when she saw Cha Jin leaving with Su Yi just now, she once again remembered the scene when she refused to be a maid for Su Yi when she was on the boat.


    "This young master Su is really a strange person in the world."


    Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong sighed.


    He had watched the battle in secret before, and had witnessed the scene of Su Yijian killing a group of grandmasters. Until the close contact just now, he felt the extraordinaryness of the other party more and more.


    "We will leave when Qing''er returns."


    After Ning Si said, she stood on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the sea of ????clouds, and remained silent.


    In some respects, she and Su Yi have similarities, for example, they are too lazy to pay attention to the worldly disputes, and they are too lazy to talk to people like Zhou Zhili.


    Not disdain, but treat each other as two


    people of the world.


    "His Royal Highness, today''s business is over, but how do you plan to clean up this mess?"


    Shen Jiusong looked at Zhou Zhili and said with interest.


    Qianlong Jianzong deacon Kang Shanshan, Yujing City Su family deacon Yue Changyuan, and Qin Changshan, who was invited by the second prince, all died here.


    The calamity behind this involves the three forces of the Qianlong Sword Sect, the Jade Capital City Su Family, and the Second Prince, each of which is more terrifying than the other.


    And the death of the four top clan leaders in Gunzhou City, including Governor Xiang Tianqiu and Yu Baiting, is destined to be hidden.


    When the news spreads, the city of Gangzhou will fall into great turmoil!


    It can be said that what happened today is a huge storm whirlpool, and whoever gets involved will surely be plagued by calamity.


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a moment, then pretended to be cool and said: "To be honest, Lord Hou, I haven''t thought of how to resolve such a storm, but even if there are endless troubles, I will do my best."


    Shen Jiusong smiled and said, "Your Highness, while you are free, would you like to hear Shen''s opinion on this matter?"


    Zhou Zhili was refreshed and realized that Marquis Yunguang was planning to instruct him, so he clasped his fists in awe, and said, "I also ask the Marquis to give me some advice."


    Zheng Tianhe and Mu Zhongting also showed their interest in listening.


    Shen Jiusong thought for a while and said, "In Shen''s opinion, when the outcome of this matter is decided, the position of the governor is no longer important."


    He looked at Zhou Zhili and said, "Do you know why His Majesty appointed you to appoint the governor of Gunzhou?"


    "This is my father''s test." Zhou Zhili said without hesitation.


    "Yes, since it is a test, when His Highness wins the confrontation with the Second Prince, it is actually equal to His Majesty''s approval."


    Shen Jiusong said in a slow voice, "At this moment, His Majesty will pierce the sky, and His Majesty will not blame you. On the contrary, He will treat you differently. As for the trouble this time, His Majesty will calm you down. "


    "is it possible?"


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Jiusong laughed and said, "In the eyes of His Majesty, who sits on the four seas and controls the mountains and rivers alone, a prince who has stood the test and won is the most important thing!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Under such circumstances, the Qianlong Sword Sect, the Su Family in Yujing City, or the big forces in Gunzhou City, as long as you are smarter, you will know that Sixth Highness, you have already Different, if I want to take revenge on you, I am afraid that I have to pass the level of Your Majesty first!"


    Zhou Zhili was refreshed and murmured, "Before, I really didn''t expect this level..."


    "If my inference is correct, when His Highness returns to the Jade Capital City, I may be able to feel the power from His Majesty''s approval."


    When Shen Jiusong said this, he smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Shen is here, congratulations in advance to His Highness for stepping into the sky."


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly said: "Isn''t this smashing me, Mr. Hou? I know how much I have, and I know best. As long as the royal father does not punish me, I will be grateful."


    Shen Jiusong laughed and said, "Punishment? Your Majesty has paid little attention to worldly affairs in recent years, and is obsessed with the way of practice. No accident, since His Majesty is testing you and other princes, this may mean that His Majesty has begun to Preparations for the establishment of the crown prince."


    Crown Prince!


    Everyone gasped in breath.


    Today, the Zhou emperor is in his prime, with great talent and shrewdness. Who would have thought that this emperor, His Majesty, has already begun to consider the question of his successor?


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, his chest heaving.


    The so-called fan of the authorities, after Shen Jiusong reminded him, he suddenly realized why the father emperor would send himself to appoint the governor of Gunzhou this time.


    "Thank you for the pointer."


    Zhou Zhili bowed deeply and saluted, grateful.


    Shen Jiusong reminded: "Your Highness, don''t be too happy. This is just a test. Your Majesty''s approval does not mean that you have any hope of winning the ''Crown Prince'' position."


    Zhou Zhili took a deep breath, the excitement in his heart gradually calmed down, and said:


    "Before, I was not valued by the royal father, and my status in the royal family was far inferior to that of the eldest and second brothers. Now, if I can get some recognition from the father, I will be very happy!"


    Shen Jiusong said with a smile: "When His Majesty was still a prince, he was in a bad situation like you, but in the end, with the help of the national teacher Hong Canshang, the sea-swallowing king Ge Changling, and the head of the Su family, Su Hongli, he climbed the board step by step. Dragon chair."


    "I believe that in the future, Your Highness, you will also have the opportunity to achieve all this!"


    After listening, Zhou Zhili''s body was shocked, and his mind was tumbling.


    Shen Jiusong said no more, took out a white jade pendant covered in blood, and handed it to Mu Zhongting, saying:


    "The position of governor represents the majesty of the Great Zhou court. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can hold this token, and the red scale army stationed here will help you."


    Mu Zhongting froze for a moment, then hurriedly clasped his fists in salute, and said, "Thank you, Lord Hou!"


    He was worried before that, after experiencing today''s bloody events, how to hold the position of the governor of Gunzhou.


    But now, with Shen Jiusong''s support, it will be different!


    This means that even the Yu Family, Zhao Family, Bai Family, Xue Family, these local snakes, would not easily dare to tear their face with themselves!


    Frequent passers-by and Qing Jin witnessed this scene, and vaguely speculated in their hearts that the reason why Yun Guanghou did this could not be because he was optimistic about the future of the sixth prince.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Yun Guanghou stand up to support the sixth prince before the tea party started?


    If there is a reason, there is only one possibility.


    That is because of Su Yi''s sake, Yunguanghou will take the initiative to express his position and support the sixth prince!


    If it weren''t for this, as a prince, he wouldn''t have to be involved in such murky waters at all.


    What''s more, when Yunguanghou and Ning Siyu arrived before, they took the initiative to greet Su Yi, but they were all watched!


    A clear cry sounded, and the green-scaled eagle returned from the distant horizon and slowly landed on the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Xi walked directly onto the back of the Green Scaled Eagle.


    "Everyone, farewell."


    Shen Jiusong clasped his fists at everyone, and then went to meet Ning Siyu.


    Soon, the Green Scaled Eagle carried the two of them away.


    "Your Highness, should we also leave?"


    Zheng Tianhe asked softly.


    Right now, they are the only people left on the top of the western mountain.


    Zhou Zhili was silent for a moment, and murmured with emotion: "I won''t forget today''s..."


    After all, he turned and headed down the mountain.


    Zheng Tianhe, Chang Guike, Qing Jin, and Mu Zhongting followed.


    At the foot of the mountain at this time.


    It has long since turned into a pot of porridge, and there are constant discussions and uproars.


    Those bigwigs from the six counties of Gunzhou have long noticed that the tea party is over, but they don''t know who wins or loses.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were soldiers of the Red Scale Army guarding the path leading to the top of the mountain, I''m afraid someone would have rushed up to see what happened.


    ��������


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries. In the recent period, Goldfish strives to get the update of the day at 10:00 every day.


    This way everyone can read books at least a little more enjoyable~

 Chapter 221

The next volume of copy is "For Whom the Death Bell Tolls Inside and Outside the Jade Capital City".

 Chapter 222

    The next morning, March 16.


    The morning of the second day after the Xishan Tea Talk ended.


    Outside Gunzhou City, a team came slowly from a distance.


    A white-robed young man led by him rode on horseback, carrying a long sword on his back, with a handsome appearance and a hint of arrogance on the corners of his lips.


    Let it be false.


    A disciple of the inner sect of Tianyuan Academy, the son of the head of the clan in Gunzhou City.


    Ren Yixu has a close relationship with Xiang Ming, the son of the governor.


    Some time ago, Xiang Ming entrusted Ren Yixu with one thing, and asked him to lead the guards of the Governor''s Mansion to go to Guangling City in Yunhe County in person.


    In order to bring Wen Lingzhao''s parents to Gunzhou City.


    Now, Ren Yixu has not only successfully completed the task, but even the old lady of the Wen family has also picked it up, and now he is in a carriage behind him.


    "Everyone, Gunzhou City is in the distance. I will take you directly to the Governor''s Palace later."


    Ren Yixu pointed to the distance and spoke loudly.


    The window curtain of the carriage had already been lifted, and Wen Changjing smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Young Master Lao and a group of guards will escort you along the way!"


    The head of the Wen family, when he was in Guangling City, was also a big man whom everyone looked up to, and he was majestic.


    But now, when facing a young man like Ren Yixu, his expression is full of submissiveness, even with a hint of flattery.


    Ren Yixu waved his hand dashingly and said, "Xiang Ming and I are good brothers of Yijie Jinlan. His business is mine. Uncle Wen doesn''t have to be polite."


    Wen Changjing''s old face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Seeing this, Qin Qing next to him said proudly: "Patriarch, our Wen family can be invited by the governor''s son, but it''s because of the child''s face, Ling Zhao."


    Wen Changjing laughed and said: "What my younger brother and sister said is very true, this child Lingzhao is getting more and more prosperous now. I heard that among the younger generation disciples of Tianyuan Academy, Lingzhao is the most eye-catching!"


    Qin Qing said triumphantly, "that''s natural."


    Wen Changtai on the side was an honest man, and he kept silent.


    Mrs. Wen, who was sitting in the center, was a little unhappy, and frowned, "I was just invited to the Governor''s Palace, is it worth your pride?"


    Qin Qing was at a loss for words, and said nothing.


    Wen Changjing said with emotion: "Old lady, you have seen the world in Yujing City when you were young, and naturally you will not care about the power of a state governor, but no matter what, our Wen family is compared with the governor''s mansion. It''s the difference between the river and the ocean..."


    The old lady snorted and interrupted: "Okay."


    Sensing that the old lady seemed a little dissatisfied, Wen Changjing immediately shut up.


    Soon, the team entered the city gate of Gunzhou City and went all the way to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Before arriving at the majestic and magnificent building of the Governor''s Mansion, Ren Yixu dismounted and said with a smile, "Everyone, the Governor''s Mansion is here."


    Wen Changjing and others got off the carriage one after another.


    When he saw the gate of the Governor''s Mansion with a strong weather, even the old lady Wen couldn''t help being a little cautious, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Although she was a maid in the Su family in Yujing City, she was only a maid after all, and her status was low, so how could she really dare not to take the Governor''s Mansion in her eyes?


    As for Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing, they were all stiff, and there was an uncontrollable awe in their brows.


    For them, the governor of a state, in charge of the power of life and death, is no different from the emperor of the earth.


    Ren Yixu had a panoramic view of the expressions of the Wen family members, and he was amused for a while, and at a glance, he could see that these Wen family members had never seen anything in the world.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, come with me."


    With that said, he went straight to the gate of the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Everyone, please stay."


    In front of the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, two teams of elite guards were stationed. When they saw Ren Yixu coming, a thin man stepped forward immediately.


    "You... don''t recognize me?"


    Ren Yixu was stunned for a moment. He and Xiang Ming had an irreversible relationship. When he came to the Governor''s Palace before, no one dared to stop him.


    The thin man said coldly: "Dare to ask who the son is looking for?"


    Ren Yixu''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "You bastard, you don''t even know me anymore. If you''re sensible, get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll see Uncle Xiang later, and I''ll have to deal with your disrespect!"


    The thin man''s eyes were playful: "Uncle Xiang? Young man, don''t you know that yesterday, Xiang Tianqiu died on the top of the West Mountain? No, the current governor of Gunzhou is Mr. Mu Zhongting Mu."


    Ren Yixu''s face changed suddenly, and said, "What!?"


    The thin man showed pity and said, "It seems that you don''t know what''s going on."


    Letting the emptiness stay there, he has fully realized that something is wrong.


    Wen Changjing and the others were also surprised, what''s the situation?


    "Come on, take these people to me!"


    Suddenly, the thin man shouted.


    The guards on both sides agreed with a bang, murderous, so frightened that Wen Changjing''s knees went weak, and they almost couldn''t stand up.


    They were invited to the Governor''s Palace. They thought it was a big happy event. Who would have thought that such a disaster would happen?


    "You dare!"


    Ren Yixu said angrily, "Why do you arrest people? Do you know who I am?"


    The slender man said: "You call the old thief Xiang your uncle. Naturally, you have a different relationship with the old thief. Mr. Mu ordered yesterday that everyone who is close to the old thief must be taken!"


    After a pause, he stared at Ren Yixu with cold eyes, "If any of you dare to resist, you are a traitor, and kill him!"


    Before waiting for a false reaction, Qin Qing, who was already scared to death, shouted: "Sir, spare your life, we are from the Wen family in Guangling City, and have nothing to do with the old thief!"


    "That scholar in Guangling City?"


    The thin man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly changed subtly.


    "Exactly!"


    Seeing this, Wen Changjing nodded quickly and said, "We were invited to the Governor''s Palace this time, and we didn''t know Xiang Tianqiu at all before!"


    He was also frightened, and his words trembled.


    "What happened here?"


    At this time, two people walked out of the governor''s mansion, one was the new governor Mu Zhongting, and the other was the sixth prince Zhou Zhili.


    Both of them looked at the scene in front of them strangely.


    The thin man stepped forward quickly and said, "His Royal Highness, Lord Mu, these people said that they are from the Wen family in Guangling City..."


    He briefly introduced the situation.


    Zhou Zhili was startled, his eyes swept over.


    At this moment, Ren Yixu broke out in a cold sweat.


    Your Highness?


    Could the young man in front of him be a prince! ?


    Mrs. Wen''s expression also changed. Facing Zhou Zhili''s gaze, she lowered her head subconsciously, her heart tumbling.


    She could vaguely see that there was a huge change in the Governor''s Mansion!


    Otherwise, how could a revered figure called "His Royal Highness" appear here?


    "Are you also a member of the literary family?"


    Zhou Zhili looked at Ren Yixu.


    Ren Yixu hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "In the next appointment, Yixu is a family member in the city, and now he is practicing in the Tianyuan Academy."


    Zhou Zhili let out a sigh, looked away, looked at Wen Changjing and the others, and said after deliberation, "Since you said that you are from the Wen family.


    People, just walk with me. "


    Saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    "Everyone, please."


    Mu Zhongting raised his hand to Wen Changjing and others.


    Wen Changjing and the others looked at each other, and even though their hearts were full of doubts, how could they dare to refuse under such circumstances?


    Immediately followed up.


    "Take care of him first."


    Mu Zhongting pointed at Ren Yixu not far away, gave an order, and hurriedly chased after Zhou Zhili with a group of guards.


    "Young Master Ren, do you take the initiative to come in with us, or let us do it?"


    The thin man looked at Ren Yixu with cold eyes.


    Ren Yixu was stunned and realized that he was very likely to be implicated by Xiang Ming and encountered an unpredictable disaster!


    ...


    Along the way, Wen Changjing and the others were apprehensive in their hearts. They had no idea that they would encounter such a catastrophe when they just arrived in Gunzhou City!


    The most ridiculous thing is that they don''t know where they will be taken now and what will happen to them.


    The unknown is undoubtedly the most terrifying thing.


    Zhou Zhili did not explain anything.


    Mu Zhongting naturally wouldn''t say much.


    The reason is that the two of them don''t know whether the relationship between Su Yi and the Wen family is good or bad, and whether there are hidden secrets that they don''t want people to know.


    Therefore, the wisest course of action is undoubtedly silence.


    But the more this is the case, the more uneasy Wen Changjing and the others are.


    Even the old lady Wen was also worried, and there was a haze between her brows.


    "You said, could it be because of the relationship between Ling Zhao and the governor''s son Xiang Ming that we were also implicated?"


    On the way, Wen Changjing couldn''t help but speak in a low voice.


    "This..." Qin Qing was so frightened that her face turned pale, she said in fear, "If this is the case, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Wen took a deep breath and said, "What are you panicking about? Our Wen family has nothing to do with the Governor''s Palace. As long as we clarify our identities, we will be fine."


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing nodded in unison.


    Hearing their conversation, Mu Zhongting''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little weird, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    Soon, they came to the Soseki Residence.


    Zhou Zhili personally stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Cha Jin opened the gate of the courtyard, and when he saw Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting, he said, "Wait a minute, two, I''ll go and ask your son."


    Zhou Zhili said, "Miss Cha Jin wait a minute."


    "What are your orders, Your Highness?"


    Cha Jin was puzzled.


    Zhou Zhili pointed at Wen Changtai and the others, and said in a low voice, "Those are from the Wen family. I saw them in front of the Governor''s Palace just now, but I didn''t dare to confirm their identities. When you go to see Brother Su, put this Tell him about the situation."


    "it is good."


    Cha Jin nodded and turned away.


    Although Wen Changjing and others did not hear the conversation between Cha Jin and Zhou Zhili clearly.


    But when they stood in front of this courtyard at this time, they subconsciously had a hunch, and the next thing is most likely to decide their life and death!


    For a time, they all became more and more uneasy and uneasy.


    Especially Qin Qing, she was so frightened that her face was bleak.


    Not long after, Cha Jin returned and said, "Young Master, please come in."


    Zhou Zhili nodded and walked into the Soseki Residence first.


    Wen Changjing wanted to refuse, but when he saw the ferocious guards behind Mu Zhongting, he was completely stunned.


    Immediately, like prisoners on the execution ground, they walked with difficulty one by one and entered the Soseki Residence.

 Chapter 223

    "Um?"


    Before the lake, when I saw a tall figure lying lazily in the rattan chair.


    Wen Changjing and the others, who were originally terrified and helpless, suddenly widened their eyes as if struck by lightning.


    Su Yi! ?


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, how could Wen Changjing and the others not recognize him. Who is the young robed youth lying in the rattan chair?


    In surprise, Qin Qing blurted out: "eater of rice, why are you here?"


    There was silence in the field.


    Zhou Zhili, Mu Zhongting, Cha Jin and the others all looked at Qin Qing, eating rice? This woman is so brave.


    Being stared at by them like this, Qin Qing felt uncomfortable for a while, anxious and puzzled, what''s the situation?


    More than her, even Wen Changjing and Wen Changtai hadn''t reacted yet, they only felt that everything in front of them was strange and abnormal.


    The old lady vaguely understood something, staring straight at Su Yi, her expression uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said to Cha Jin next to him, "Go and cook tea."


    Cha Jin hurriedly went.


    Su Yi said to Mu Zhongting again, "Lord Laomu will bring some chairs here."


    Mu Zhongting smiled heartily: "Young Master Su, don''t be polite, this is Mu''s responsibility!"


    Having said that, go to work.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Changjing and the others were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Isn''t this Mr. Mu the new governor of Gunzhou?


    How could he be willing to be ordered by Su Yi like a servant! ?


    The old lady took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes: "Su Yi, aren''t you going to explain it to me? Do you want to look at us like a clown?"


    Su Yi said, "Wen Lingzhao didn''t tell you about me?"


    "No."


    The old lady shook her head.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing also looked ignorant.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his brow. It would be too troublesome to explain such a thing.


    At this time, Mu Zhongting had come with a stack of seats.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately said, "Sit down first."


    "Everyone, please take a seat."


    Mu Zhongting, the newly appointed governor of Gunzhou, was like a servant at the moment, inviting Wen Changjing and others to take their seats one by one, which made them all flattered.


    Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to see Wen Changjing and others again at this time.


    Neither hate nor happiness.


    Just thinking of his life in Wen''s house in the year before awakening his memory made Su Yi feel a little emotional.


    Times change and people are different.


    "Everyone, please have some tea."


    Tea Jin came, holding a tea tray and smiling sweetly.


    Wen Changjing and the others hurriedly thanked them, their hearts tumbling, how could such a beautiful woman act beside Su Yi like a maid?


    What happened to Su Yi since he left Guangling City?


    One doubt after another flooded into their minds.


    "What do you want to ask, let Cha Jin answer you."


    Su Yi pointed at the tea brocade.


    Cha Jin smiled lightly and said, "What do you want to know?"


    The old lady was silent.


    She had so many doubts in her heart that she didn''t know what to ask.


    Qin Qing didn''t think so much, and said directly, "Girl, who are these two adults?"


    Saying that, she carefully looked at Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, then took the initiative to introduce with a smile: "This is Mr. Mu Zhongting, who used to be the governor of Yonghe County, but now he is the new governor of Gunzhou. As for me... my name is Zhou Zhili, I come from the Dazhou royal family, ranking sixth,


    My father, the emperor, is the current emperor of Da Zhou. "


    Qin Qing lost his voice: "Oh my God! Is this actually true?!"


    Wen Changjing''s butt was on pins and needles, gasping for air.


    The old lady''s body suddenly tensed, and her face changed several times.


    Wen Changtai, who has always been honest, was also dumbfounded at this moment.


    Even if they had already guessed some answers, when they were admitted by the other party, it still gave them a great shock.


    Ordinary people may not really understand what the identities of "governor" and "prince" represent.


    How could they possibly not understand Kewen Changjing?


    Especially the old lady, she was a maid in the Su family in Yujing City when she was young, and she undoubtedly knows the most respected identity of a prince, and how monstrous the power held by the governor of a state!


    But these two big men actually respect Su Yi very much at this moment!


    How can this make the old lady calm?


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Yi and said, "Su Yi, are you doing things in the name of the Su family''s children now?"


    In her opinion, in just over a month, Su Yi was able to get to such a level.


    Otherwise, what we saw today would not make sense at all.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhili and Mu Zhongting were both startled.


    Just as Cha Jin was about to say something, Su Yi waved his hand to stop him.


    He looked up at the old lady and said, "If I remember correctly, I told you when I was in Guangling City that I, Su Yi, would never do this before, and I will never do it in the future."


    "That����"


    The old lady opened her mouth to speak.


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly: "Old lady, may I tell you that yesterday, a deacon of the Su family in Yujing City named Yue Changyuan lost his life for slandering Brother Su."


    Yue Changyuan!


    The old lady''s face changed suddenly, she naturally knew this person, and she knew that Yue Changyuan was the subordinate of the fourth lady of the Su family, You Qingzhi!


    But she didn''t expect that Yue Changyuan was dead...


    This was completely beyond the old lady''s expectations, and she couldn''t help but froze there, unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    what on earth is it?


    "Is Mr. Su here? The junior Yuan Luoyu came to visit with his father and sister!"


    At this time, Yuan Luoyu''s voice sounded outside the courtyard gate.


    Su Yi was startled and waved his hand, "Go open the door."


    Cha Jin hurried away.


    Not long after, Yuan Wutong, Yuan Luoxi, and Yuan Luoyu came together.


    "Yuan has met Mr. Su, his Sixth Highness, and Mr. Mu!"


    Yuan Wutong smiled and cupped his hands, and greeted them one by one.


    Yuan Luoxi and Yuan Luoyu greeted each other one after another.


    "Master Yuan!?"


    At this time, Wen Changjing was taken aback, got up in a sigh, and spoke in silence.


    In the past, he didn''t know Mu Zhongting or Zhou Zhili, but how could he not know Yuan Wutong, the master of the four top forces in Yunhe County?


    It should be noted that Guangling City is one of the nineteen cities in Yunhe County.


    For the literary family in Guangling City, the Yuan clan entrenched in Yunhe County is already a behemoth that needs to be looked up to.


    "Who is this friend?"


    Yuan Wutong was startled.


    Yuan Luoxi on the side said quickly: "Father, this is Wen Changjing, the head of the Wen family. I met him once when I went to Guangling City."


    Yuan Wutong was stunned, smiled and cupped his hands: "It turned out to be the patriarch Wen. If we have time in the future, let''s communicate more."


    Wen Changjing hurriedly returned the salute, smiled humbly, and said, "This is Wen''s honor!"


    At this time, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing became more and more cautious, and they were both dumbfounded.


    Where did the Lord come?


    Moreover, they keenly noticed that Yuan Wutong greeted Su Yi first, and then greeted the sixth prince and the governor one by one.


    The meaning of such an order of greetings is too scary!


    "You can sit as you please."


    Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, spoke.


    Yuan Wutong, Yuan Luoyu, and Yuan Luoxi all agreed with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Changjing and the others, who were full of doubts in their hearts, became more and more silent.


    It was Qin Qing, who had already reacted at this time��


    Today''s Su Yi is no longer the door-to-door son-in-law she used to rebuke!


    Don''t you see, nobles such as the sixth prince, the governor of Gunzhou, and the lord of the Yuan clan of Yunhe County are all respectful to Su Yi?


    As long as he is not blind, he can see that Su Yi today is no longer comparable to the past!


    "Uncle Su, my father and I are here to visit you!"


    Not long after, a soft and sweet voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Zheng Tianhe and Zheng Muyao came together.


    The master of the Zheng family, the top family in Gunzhou City, also greeted Su Yi first, and then greeted the others one by one.


    There was no need to ask at all. Through the conversation between the other party and Su Yi and others, Wen Changjing and others were able to understand the identity of Zheng Tianhe''s father and daughter.


    For a while, Wen Changjing and the others were all sitting on pins and needles, only to feel that everything they saw was unreal like a dream.


    And it didn''t end there.


    Soon, accompanied by a loud and clear cry, the green-scaled eagle came floating with Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong.


    The Sixth Prince Zhou Zhili, Governor Mu Zhongting and others stepped forward to greet Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong.


    On the other hand, Ning Sisi and Shen Jiusong greeted Su Yi immediately.


    In this scene, Wen Changjing and the others were completely stunned, falling into a long silence.


    Even the old lady has self-doubt. Just by being the third young master of the Su family in Yujing City, I am afraid it is impossible to be respected by such a big person?


    Sushiju was very lively, but the liveliness had nothing to do with Wen Changjing and the others.


    All they could see was that the big people that they could only look up to were now surrounded by Su Yi, smiling and smiling, with respectful expressions in their expressions.


    And Su Yi has been sitting there lazily, occasionally opening his mouth to say a word, but most of the time he doesn''t even bother to speak...


    With that leisurely and calm attitude, Wen Changjing and the others were all tumbling in their hearts.


    Not long after, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong took the lead to leave.


    They have achieved the purpose of this trip, and they have agreed with Su Yi that they will set off in three days to go to Xuetu Yaoshan together!


    Coincidentally, when Su Yi was in Yunhe County, he had promised Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, that he would go for a walk if he had time when the beast swarm broke out in Xuetu Yaoshan once every ten years.


    And Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong came to the door together for this reason. The two also planned to go to Xuetu Yaoshan to explore, which can be said to coincide with Su Yi.


    Therefore, Su Yi readily agreed.


    Soon, Zhou Zhili, Mu Zhongting, Zheng Tianhe''s father and daughter, and Yuan Wutong''s family all said goodbye and left.


    When they came here, they had nothing to do, but to consolidate their relationship with Su Yi in the name of visiting.


    The once lively Soseki Residence has returned to its former serenity.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at the old lady, and said, "Old lady, find a place to chat alone?"


    Wen Changjing and the others just woke up from their shock, sluggishness, and confusion.


    The old lady''s expression was uncertain for a while, and after a long time, she sighed, got up and said, "The Third Young Master has a request, there is no reason why the old man should not agree."


    She had vaguely guessed what Su Yi wanted to ask.

 Chapter 224

    study.


    The old lady Wen was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know much about your mother, Concubine Ye Yu, and some rumors are just hearsay."


    Su Yi sat idly opposite, nodded and said, "You say so."


    "Thirteen years ago, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, your father suddenly ordered to abolish your mother''s status as the wife of Concubine Ye Yu.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "At that time, everyone in the Su family was shocked, including me, I didn''t expect it, because in the past years, your parents had a very good relationship, and you were called a fairy couple..."


    "The patriarch did not say why you suddenly abolished your mother''s identity and status, and even imprisoned her like a criminal."


    "But there has always been a rumor in the Su family. It is said that your father found out that your mother, Ye Yufei, was a chess piece placed by a mysterious force beside him, so she was abolished by your father''s anger."


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Wen raised her eyes and looked at Su Yi opposite, but found that the latter''s expression was indifferent and without disturbance.


    Seems to be completely oblivious to all this.


    Mrs. Wen stabilized her mind and continued: "For top families such as the Su family, it is very common for the patriarch to depose his wife and concubines. After your mother was grounded on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, she died. He became seriously ill and passed away on the second day of the second month of the following year. You should have an impression of this, Third Young Master."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He was four years old that year and was able to remember many things.


    Among them is the memory of the day when his mother Ye Yufei passed away.


    And very impressive.


    Because that day happened to be his fourth birthday!


    That day, Concubine Ye Yu made a bowl of noodles for the four-year-old, despite her long illness.


    The wind and rain were bitter and bitter outside the window, and the lights inside the house were like beans, the lights were dim and yellow, and the mother and son sat opposite each other.


    While he happily ate the noodles, his mother Ye Yufei kept watching with a smile and passed away silently.


    This scene is like a brand carved by a knife. Every detail is clearly imprinted in Su Yi''s heart, and it is also the biggest obsession in his heart.


    Even though he had awakened the memory of his past life, when he remembered this incident, Su Yi still had uncontrollable anger and hatred in his heart.


    This is hatred for his father, Su Hongli.


    It is also hatred for the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It has long since become a deep-rooted obsession.


    "If this revenge is not repaid, the inner demons will be hard to get rid of..."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    "Third Young Master, what I know, I''ve already told you. It''s true or false, and I can''t be sure. In short, it''s impossible for the patriarch to abolish your mother for no reason. The truth may only be explored by you."


    The old lady''s voice was slow, with a hint of self-deprecation, "In the final analysis, I was just a maid of the Su family back then. It seems that such a big event can''t be involved."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "I will find Su Hongli to settle this matter one by one, but before this, I have been unable to understand one thing, why does this woman You Qingzhi hate me so much?"


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, her eyes were complicated, and she said, "I don''t know the real reason, but as far as I know, in the past when your parents had the best relationship, You Qingzhi was always left out in the cold, regardless of status, status, etc. The treatment you enjoy is far inferior to your mother."


    "Until your mother was abolished, You Qingzhi became the most popular


    Doting wife. Come to think of it... the reason why she hates you is because she was jealous of your mother in the first place, right? "


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t take it seriously.


    A jealous woman will indeed do some unimaginable cruel things.


    But in this matter, Su Yi doesn''t think that You Qingzhi has always been hostile to herself because of jealousy.


    There must be other secrets in it.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to think so much. When he went to Jade Capital City in the future, he would settle with them one by one.


    Things that can be cut with a single sword do not have to be so complicated.


    "Okay, you can take Wen Changjing and they leave."


    Su Yi got up and said.


    The old lady hesitated for a while, but still reminded: "Third young master, if you are an enemy of the Su family, it is very likely that you will be an enemy of the entire Da Zhou, because the current emperor, His Majesty, will never allow the Su family to fall!"


    "An enemy of the entire Great Zhou?"


    Su Yi laughed, not too lazy to explain anything.


    Soon, Su Yi and Mrs. Wen returned to the courtyard lake.


    Wen Changjing, Wen Changtai and Qin Qing, who were sitting there chatting with Cha Jin, all got up immediately, and when they faced Su Yi, they were all in awe and fear.


    Su Yi glanced at Wen Changtai and Qin Qing, with subtle emotions in his heart, and said, "In the past, you were my parents-in-law in name, but I never admitted it."


    "It''s natural. You and Ling Zhao are the same. We all know that you are against this marriage."


    Wen Changtai said embarrassingly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In the Wen family, they say you are honest, mediocre and incompetent, but in my eyes, you are a respectable elder."


    During the year of the Wen family, Wen Changtai, an honest and somewhat useless man, never spoke ill of him as his son-in-law.


    Based on this alone, it is worthy of the word "respectable".


    In Su Yi''s view, Wen Lingxue''s kindness should be inherited from his father Wen Changtai.


    Wen Changtai waved his hands in a panic and said, "I...I have nothing to be respected, you shouldn''t say that, before...it was always our Wen family that was sorry for you."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s all in the past, let''s not talk about it."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that."


    Wen Changtai nodded again and again.


    "Su...Su Yi, is it really impossible for you and Lingzhao to make up for it?"


    At this time, Qin Qing couldn''t help but speak.


    After experiencing the shock of the scene just now, her thoughts have also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In her opinion, with Su Yi''s current status and status, it is more than enough to match her daughter Wen Lingzhao.


    Even their family is still high...


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Qin Qing continued: "Don''t worry, I will persuade Lingzhao well, she is already a disciple of Tianyuan Academy, she should know better than me, this marriage is beneficial to her. harmless, and����


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she began to imagine the future in her mind.


    For example, with a son-in-law like Su Yi, who would dare to be disrespectful in this city of Gunzhou in the future?


    What other thing without eyes dares to provoke you?


    The old lady Kewen snorted directly, interrupting Qin Qing''s fantasy, "Enough is enough, isn''t it shameful?"


    Wen Changjing, who has been on the sidelines, wanted to say something in his heart, why is this shameful?


    Doing this is also for the good of our writers!


    But he didn''t dare to contradict the old lady, let alone speak at this moment.


    There are some things that Qin Qing can do. Once he, the patriarch, does this, he will be looked down on next, and it will most likely provoke Su Yi''s disgust.


    If Su Yi cares about the things he was bullied in the Wen family before, it will be completely over.


    Soon, the old lady took Wen Changjing and the others away.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi ordered Cha Jin to send them to Tianyuan Academy.


    At this moment, Cha Jin was keenly aware that Su Yi''s arrangement was most likely because of Wen Lingxue''s face, so he let himself go to send Wen''s family.


    "It''s almost ten days since Miss Lingxue left, right? The young master didn''t say anything, I''m afraid he still misses her."


    Cha Jin muttered to himself.


    Su Yi lazily sat in the rattan chair, silently thinking about going to Xuetu Yaoshan.


    Today, Ning Si and Shen Jiusong visited together and said an unusual thing��


    No matter the scale or the degree of danger, the beast tide that broke out in the Xuetu Mountain is very likely to be completely different from the past.


    Shen Jiusong got the news, although this beast tide will break out in seven days, but now there are many strange sights in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain.


    A blood-colored haze shrouded the sky, lingering for a long time.


    There are obscure and unknown murmurs, occasionally resounding from the depths of the blood-colored demon mountain, intermittent and ethereal.


    Whether it''s a human being or a monster, once he hears it, the soul will experience a tearing pain, especially the monster, which will directly fall into a state of rage and madness.


    It should be noted that in the past years, Xuetu Yaoshan would have a beast tide every ten years, but before that, similar strangeness and abnormality had never happened.


    It was precisely because of this that both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong judged that the beast tide that would erupt in the Xuetu Yaoshan this time would be completely different from the previous one.


    "Blood fog filled the air... An obscure murmur... Is this a sign of a big demon coming to the world, or a sign that a heavy treasure will be born?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He originally planned to go to Xuetu Yaoshan for a walk.


    First, he had promised Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling.


    The second is that he has now found out that the mysterious soul jade that holds the soul is most likely from Xuetu Yaoshan.


    In other words, if you want to further investigate Qingwan''s life experience, it is imperative to go to Xuetu Yaoshan.


    The last reason is that it will take at least a month or two for him to refine his true essence into a "Dao Gang" based on his diligent practice day and night.


    But if it can be tempered in fierce battles, it is enough to greatly shorten the time for tempering the "Dao Gang".


    Undoubtedly, the Xuetu Demon Mountain today is very suitable for battle.


    "Well, I don''t know how this kid Huang Qianjun is doing in the Qingjia Army now..."


    "Three days later, just go for a walk."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.


    Well, it is very sad to say that at the juncture of the daughter-in-law''s upcoming birth, the goldfish fell ill. I have been using the archives for the updates for the past two days, and now the archives have been used up...


    Fortunately, the condition has improved a lot, and the code word has not been affected.


    It''s not about being miserable, it''s asking you to understand and be considerate. There are no easy words in the life of an adult...

 Chapter 225

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    This morning.


    Su Yi yawned while eating breakfast.


    The tea brocade on the opposite side is radiant, with a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes, and the whole body is full of a bright and public atmosphere.


    "Young master, this is the ginseng soup I simmered last night. Drink more to replenish your body."


    Cha Jin smiled and filled a bowl of ginseng soup for Su Yi.


    Su Yi picked it up and drank it.


    After eating and drinking, Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, looked at Cha Jin, and said seriously:


    "Last night, I wasted too much time and energy by directly teaching you the technique of double cultivation. Although it seems that you have the upper hand in the end, it is to let you understand the mystery of this secret technique as much as possible, so don''t think too much. "


    Cha Jin didn''t know what to think, her pretty face blushed, she bowed her head shyly, and said:


    "Master, I didn''t think much about it, I just didn''t expect that doing such a shameful thing could actually help one''s cultivation, so that... I didn''t sleep all night..."


    The voice gradually became smaller, as thin as a mosquito, the bright and pretty face was flushed like a rosy glow, and the crystal white skin at the ear was a layer of pink.


    Su Yi yawned and said no more.


    I haven''t done double cultivation for many years, I never thought about it, and I almost couldn''t hold it.


    This made Su Yi a little annoyed. In the final analysis, the Qi Gathering Realm was a mundane realm, and it couldn''t stand a night of fierce fighting and tossing.


    If it were a previous life...


    Su Yi shook his head secretly, no longer thinking about it, the hero did not mention Yong Ying.


    It didn''t take long for the green-scaled eagle to arrive with Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong.


    "Fellow Daoist can prepare properly."


    Ning Sihua changed into a military uniform that was convenient for fighting, and even her long black hair was combed into a long braid, which made her pretty face like a young girl even more exquisite.


    "There is nothing to prepare, you can go any time."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Only then did he realize that this woman''s body seemed petite, but her figure was extremely good.


    The uniform that fits closely to the delicate body perfectly outlines the splendid chest and the proud curve of the waist/hip.


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s gaze, Ning Sihua raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her lips showed a smile that was not a smile.


    If other men dared to look at her like this, she would have slapped her earlier.


    However, when she was scrutinized by Su Yi''s frank and generous eyes, she couldn''t get angry.


    Inwardly, I find it interesting. This seemingly ruthless and arrogant guy doesn''t seem to be indifferent to beauty.


    What made Ning Sijia even more unexpected was that at this time, Su Yi actually praised her in front of everyone:


    "I didn''t see it before, you do have impressive capital."


    Shen Jiusong was stunned, her eyes were weird, and she couldn''t help but secretly admire, this young master Su is really good enough!


    As someone else, who would dare to molest the mysterious and terrifying terrifying character of Tianyuan Academy Palace Master Ning Siyu like this?


    Cha Jin also took a sip, how could the son be so upright and open, and say such brazen words?


    Ning Xi was silent for a moment, as if trying to resolve the embarrassment and embarrassment in her heart.


    Then, she smiled softly: "Daoist friend, it''s a joke, but you can''t play with fire."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "Worrying about me getting on fire?"


    A black line appeared on Ning Sijia''s forehead, she gritted her teeth and corrected, "It''s playing with fire and setting herself on fire!"


    Looking at Shen Jiusong and Cha Jin again, they both turned their heads and did not dare to look at Ning Si, for fear that the latter would become angry and cause them to suffer the disaster of the fish pond...


    Ning Sizhen also noticed that she was a little lost, so she stabilized her mind and said:


    "Since it''s ready, let''s go now. According to Qing''er''s footsteps, we can reach Xuetu Yaoshan by this evening."


    Su Yi and Shen Jiusong both clicked


    head.


    Ning Si suddenly remembered something, and said, "Miss Cha Jin, now there is turmoil in Gunzhou City. When we are not here, you can go to Tianyuan Academy to avoid it. I have already explained it to the first elder, Shang Zhen."


    Cha Jin was surprised. She did not expect that the dignified master of Tianyuan Academy would still be able to think about her own affairs.


    She couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    "Go."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Three days have passed since the Xishan Tea Talk ended.


    With the death of Governor Xiang Tianqiu and the fall of the four top powerhouses, Yu Baiting, Xue Ningyuan, Zhao Qing, and Bai Hanhai, the entire Gangzhou city is like a group of dragons without a leader. The situation is in a state of turmoil and chaos.


    The chaos is destined to bring blood, and it also means that the major forces in Gunzhou City will usher in a new round of shuffling.


    Although these have nothing to do with Su Yi, after all, he is also the initiator.


    Once the opponents seize the opportunity, it is inevitable to do some crazy things.


    Under such circumstances, it was indeed the safest way for Cha Jin to hide in the Tianyuan Academy to avoid the limelight.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin agreed.


    And just when Su Yi and the others were about to set off, a voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Master Su, the Marquis of Yushan is here to visit."


    This is Zheng Tianhe''s voice, with a dignified and low voice.


    Marquis of Yushan?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Shen Jiusong on the side said softly: "This person''s name is Pei Wenshan, a master of the fourth-level realm, he was canonized as Marquis of Yushan fifteen years ago, and he is guarded in Linzhou. He is also the fifth foreign surname to come out of the Su family in Yujing City. Hou."


    "I see."


    Su Yi immediately understood that it was the power of the Su family in Yujing City who came to the door.


    "Cha Jin, you go to welcome the guests."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Soon, under the guidance of Cha Jin, Zheng Tianhe and a man who looked like a middle-aged scholar walked in.


    This middle-aged scribe was dressed in a well-cut jade robe, his temples were neatly combed, his face was like a crown jade, his complexion was fair and gentle.


    It looks to be in his thirties at most.


    This person is the Marquis of Yushan Pei Wenshan.


    Seeing Su Yi, Zheng Tianhe opened his mouth to explain something, but was stopped by Su Yi shaking his head.


    How could he not see that Zheng Tianhe was forced to bring this Pei Wenshan?


    "Brother Shen?"


    When he saw Shen Jiusong, Pei Wenshan couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Jiusong said indifferently: "I was also about to ask, why did you appear here today, Marquis of Yushan, who has been guarding the territory of Linzhou all the year round?"


    Pei Wenshan smiled and said, "Pei came by order."


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi, clasped his fists slightly and said, "Third Young Master, the patriarch asked Pei to send you a message."


    Patriarch!


    Ning Siu and Shen Jiusong suddenly realized that Pei Wenshan was here on the order of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and said, "Speak."


    Pei Wenshan said: "The patriarch said that as long as the third young master bows his head and admits his mistake, he can give the third young master a chance to change his mind."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Su Hongli really said that?"


    Pei Wenshan frowned slightly and reminded: "Third Young Master, as a son of man, it is disrespectful to call his father''s name directly."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Why, are you trying to teach me a lesson?"


    Pei Wenshan looked at Su Yi for a moment, then smiled suddenly:


    "I heard that at the Xishan Tea Party a few days ago, the third young master showed his might and killed a lot of people, and I was quite surprised, and I don''t know if it was true or not. With this kind of temperament and daring, it is extraordinary."


    In the end, the voice


    Bring a touch of emotion.


    He is the Marquis of Yushan in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is famous all over the world. In addition, he is backed by the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    When a patriarch like Zheng Tianhe sees him, he has to yield three points.


    But from the moment he walked into the Shushi Residence and saw Su Yi''s first face, until now, he has not felt the slightest fear or awe from the other party.


    This surprised Pei Wenshan.


    In his impression, Su Yi, the son of a concubine, has been neglected since childhood, unbearable to use, and his status is low, even inferior to some of the servants and servants of the Su family.


    But now that he saw it, Su Yi was completely different from what he had imagined.


    After being silent for a while, Pei Wenshan said: "Third Young Master, the patriarch said that he will give you a period of consideration, limited to the fifth day of May."


    Fifth of May!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Back then, his mother, Ye Yufei, was also abolished by Su Hongli on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month.


    Undoubtedly, Su Hongli''s implication is that if he doesn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, he will abolish him just like his mother, Ye Yufei!


    Ning Siu and Shen Jiusong also heard the overtones, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and his tone unwavering, he said:


    "Give me more than a month to think about it? Well, then you go back and tell Su Hongli that on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will go to visit my mother''s tomb. At that time, I will go to Su''s house in advance to get some sacrifices to comfort me. Mother Ye Yufei is in the spirit of heaven."


    The atmosphere suddenly became deadly and depressing.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange color.


    Shen Jiusong took a deep breath.


    Cha Jin widened his eyes.


    Zheng Tianhe''s hands and feet trembled.


    How could they not hear the endless killing intent contained in Su Yi''s seemingly casual words?


    This is to kill the Su family in the Jade Capital City, to seek justice for his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, and to slaughter some people as sacrifices!


    Pei Wenshan''s expression was uncertain, and he did not expect that Su Yi''s response would be so tough!


    "Third Young Master, you can''t act on your will. If you really make trouble with your father and son, it will be difficult to clean up."


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Wenshan stared at Su Yi, "I can tell you this, if the patriarch is completely angry, His Majesty will not hesitate to abolish the sixth prince whom you regard as a backer. One person, what to fight with the entire Su family?"


    He shifted his eyes and looked at Shen Jiusong, "Brother Shen should understand that what I said was not a threat, right?"


    Shen Jiusong''s eyes were strange and he said, "This is not false. However, in my opinion, Brother Pei, you are just a messenger now. It''s good to spread the word separately. It''s not good to say something that shouldn''t be said. ."


    He wanted to laugh all the time. Pei Wenshan thought that Su Yi would rely on the sixth prince to fight against the Su family in Yujing City.


    Pei Wenshan was stunned for a moment, keenly aware that there was something wrong with Shen Jiusong''s attitude, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "What is the third young master thinking?"


    "I''m just telling you that I can destroy the Su family by myself, and I''m destined to not believe it. If that''s the case, why do you say so much?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Marquis Shen is right. You are a messenger. I don''t bother to bother with you. Go back and tell Su Hongli exactly what I said."


    "It''s good to leave."


    After all, he waved his hand.


    Like repelling mosquitoes.


    Pei Wenshan''s face changed several times, and finally he took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and walked away without saying a word.


    ����


    ps: Thank you children''s shoes for your understanding and support.


    Goldfish''s condition has improved, and when he can code words, he will definitely keep changing. When I can''t hold it, I will ask everyone for leave in advance, so that everyone will not waste time waiting in vain.


    love you~

 Chapter 226

    Watching Pei Wenshan disappear.


    Ning Sijia said coldly, "It seems that the Su family doesn''t know what the Daoist did at the Xishan Tea Party."


    Shen Jiusong tasted a little, but also reacted, saying:


    "At that time, Xiang Tianqiu and others were all put to death, and the people around His Royal Highness, it was destined to be impossible to publicize the details of the battle."


    "And those who watched the battle at the foot of the West Mountain were separated by three hundred meters. Unless they were Yuan Dao cultivators, it was impossible to see the details of the battle."


    "They may doubt what Young Master Su did, but they also doubt that Young Master Su can do all of this."


    "After all, Young Master Su is at the Qi Gathering Realm. In other words, I didn''t witness it with my own eyes. When I heard about it, I was destined to find it hard to believe. Qin Changshan of the fifth layer was killed on the top of the Western Mountain."


    Speaking of this, Shen Jiusong said: "The Su family in Yujing City has definitely not inquired about the details of that battle. Even if they suspect that all this is related to Young Master Su, I am afraid that I will not believe that it can be done with only Young Master Su''s own strength. to this point."


    Cha Jin said with deep conviction, "That''s why Pei Wenshan subconsciously thought that my son''s backer was His Highness the Sixth Highness, so he warned me like that. This is... how ridiculous."


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Do you really want to break with the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "I have a block in my heart, and I won''t be happy if I don''t cut it."


    "As far as I know, among the ten great innate masters of the Great Zhou Dynasty, although the national teacher Hong Canshang is respected, Su Hongli is the most unfathomable one."


    Ning Sijia thought for a while and said, "This person once broke into the ''An Luo Yaoshan'', one of the Eight Great Demon Mountains, when he was young.


    "As early as the age of 30, Su Hongli had already entered the ranks of the Innate Martial Sect. At that time, he was known as the leader of the younger generation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Together with Hong Canshang, he was called the ''Shuangbi of the Great Zhou Dynasty''."


    "However, in the nearly 20 years since he assisted the current Zhou Emperor to ascend to the dragon chair, Su Hongli has paid little attention to worldly affairs."


    "It is said that he has been self-cultivating in the clan and devoted himself to the way of cultivation. Judging from the great opportunity he obtained in the past and the background he has shown, it should be very easy for him to enter the path of Yuandao."


    After hearing this, Cha Jin and Zheng Tianhe couldn''t help but change color slightly. It was the first time they knew that Su Hongli was so powerful.


    "Su Hongli''s horror is more than that."


    Shen Jiusong said with emotion, "During his dormant years, three foreign surnamed Wangs and five foreign surnamed Hous emerged one after another from the Su family!"


    "It is said that some of these princes were subdued by Su Hongli''s mind and methods, and some were cultivated and grown by Su Hongli''s personal guidance."


    "But no matter what, in the eyes of the world''s martial arts masters, Su Hongli''s position is not stable under the national master Hong Shenshang."


    "What Pei Wenshan said before was right. If Su Hongli was really angry, the current Zhou Huang would rather abandon the sixth prince than lose the support of Su Hongli, one of the ''big Zhou Shuangbi''."


    All of this made Cha Jin and Zheng Tianhe tremble.


    But Su Yi only snorted.


    Such a reaction, in the eyes of others, seems a little perfunctory and contemptuous.


    As a son of man, Su Yi didn''t seem to care about the legendary experiences of his father, Su Hongli, that were enough to shake the minds of the world''s warriors.


    However, when they thought of Su Yi''s record at the Xishan Tea Party, everyone felt relieved.


    Today''s Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and he can use the Qi Gathering Realm to slay the master of the fifth-layer realm. Such a terrifying background can be called a monster.


    Give him some more time to grow


    In the meantime, why can''t He Chou compete with Su Hongli for glory?


    It will be a matter of time before even overshadowing Su Hongli''s edge!


    "You said just now that he had a fortunate encounter in the Dark Luo Yao Mountain, and since then he has achieved great progress on the road of cultivation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ning Sijia nodded and said, "Yes, this is a well-known thing in the world, but no one knows what kind of adventure Su Hongli got."


    Su Yi asked again, "What''s so special about An Luo Yao Mountain?"


    Shen Jiusong said: "I have been to that place before, it is located in Cangzhou in the northeastern border of Dazhou. This mountain covers thousands of miles and is covered in black ice and snow all year round. "


    "In the depths of this mountain, occasionally there will be a strange black divine light rushing into the sky, resulting in a terrifying scene like a dark night, so it is called ''Dark Luo Aurora''."


    "From ancient times to the present, there is no cultivation base in the master realm, and there is no way to go deep into it."


    "And even a master figure would not dare to rashly break into the core area where the Dark Luo Aurora was born."


    "It is regarded as a forbidden place. It is said that land gods once went to explore, but they disappeared mysteriously in the end, and they have not returned."


    After a pause, Shen Jiusong said: "However, many people, including me, speculate that when Su Hongli went to the An Luo Yao Mountain, it is very likely that he got a chance in the core forbidden area where the ''An Luo Aurora'' was born. Of course, it''s just speculation."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In his opinion, in this great Zhou Dynasty, which lacked spiritual energy, a role like Su Hongli was destined to have some "adventures" on everyone.


    Otherwise, no matter how amazing their talents are and how dazzling their talents are, they are destined to be unable to achieve today''s achievements only by diligent practice and hard work.


    Like himself, with 108,000 years of experience in his previous life and the Nine Prison Sword, he also had to face the problem of "lack of spiritual energy" when cultivating.


    At this time, some "adventures" that can be sought will undoubtedly speed up the pace of cultivation.


    It can even make a person reborn, thereby changing the trajectory of life!


    Soon, Zheng Tianhe said goodbye and left, while Su Yi and the others rode the blue-scaled eagle to break through the air, first placing Cha Jin and Chi Ye in the Tianyuan Academy.


    Then changed direction and rushed towards Xuetu Yaoshan.


    On the way, Su Yi looked at Tianyuan Academy, which was quickly disappearing behind him, and suddenly asked, "How is Lingxue now?"


    The corners of Ning Si''s lips lifted slightly, revealing a smile that she knew you would ask such a long time ago, and said, "I haven''t seen her for more than ten days, so you miss her?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "It''s natural, if anyone in this world can let me, Su, remember, Lingxue will definitely occupy a place."


    The words were so natural, making Ning Sijia a little startled, and a subtle emotion arose in her heart, this guy... It turns out that he is not a stone-hearted person...


    Immediately, she took out a paper crane made of light cyan paper from her sleeve and handed it to Su Yi, "Well, that little girl Lingxue gave it to you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, looked at Ning Sijia, and said, "Why didn''t you give it to me before?"


    Ning Sijia met Su Yi''s gaze and said with a smile: "I just want to see if you will think of her when you go to Xuetu Yaoshan, I never thought about it, I just passed by Tianyuan Academy just now. You can''t stand it anymore."


    There was a hint of mockery in the voice.


    Su Yi said with emotion: "Women are indeed women, and they are so worried about other people''s feelings. I don''t know if this will make people tired."


    Ning Xi: "..."


    Su Yi took the paper crane from her hand, opened it gently, and saw that there was no writing on the paper, but a small figure was drawn.


    The little man squatted on the ground,


    He raised his big head, his small hands folded in front of him, and he looked pitiful.


    Although the painting is simple, the pitiful demeanor is vivid.


    Probably this: (,,??.??,,)


    Su Yi was stunned, and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    This is indeed Wen Lingxue''s style. When this girl is generally unable to express her inner emotions, she often expresses her emotions vividly in her expressions.


    Just like when she left the Soseki Residence that day, she was so sad that her eyes were red and tears were flowing...


    But now, seeing such a villain, Su Yi could vaguely grasp Wen Lingxue''s current state of mind.


    Of course, whether a girl or a woman, the mood is the most difficult to figure out.


    What''s more, a girl''s feelings are always poetry, and poetry is the most hazy and subtle, and everyone has a different way of interpreting it.


    But what Su Yi can be sure of is that Wen Lingxue is not angry with herself now.


    that''s enough.


    Folding the paper cranes and putting them away, Su Yi looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, blowing the wind and waves as cold as knives, and suddenly felt open-minded.


    "What''s written on it?"


    Ning Si said curiously, she noticed that Su Yi seemed to be in a good mood.


    "secret."


    Su Yi responded perfunctorily.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, she could see that Su Yi didn''t want to talk to her about Wen Lingxue, so she stopped bothering about this topic immediately.


    ...


    The day Su Yi set off for Xue Tu Yao Mountain.


    The Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    Su Hongli, who was fishing in front of the lake, received a letter from Pei Wenshan, Hou of Yushan.


    In the letter, the process and details of the meeting with Su Yi were elaborated.


    Su Hongli narrowed his eyes when he saw that Su Yi said that he would come to the Su family in Jade Capital City to get some sacrifices before the fifth day of May.


    After a while, Su Hongli put away the letter and said to the old man in Taoist robe sitting beside him, "Fellow Daoist, if I kill my relatives righteously and kill that wicked son, what will you think of me?"


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "It seems that this time the Marquis of Yushan didn''t let the boy Su Yi bow his head."


    "It''s a good thing to have backbone, but if you''re stupid enough to be an enemy of my father, that''s a big treason, and it''s not tolerated by the law of the heavens!"


    Su Hongli said indifferently, "The reason why I spared him not to die back then was simply because of the blood of my Su Hongli flowing in his body, and I couldn''t bear to do the behavior of a tiger''s poison and eat its children, so as not to be stabbed in the spine by the world, and bear the infamy of killing the children. "


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, he would actually hold grudges in his heart, trying to hate his mother Zhaoxue, how ridiculous!"


    After all, there was a cold killing intent on his eyebrows.


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed softly and said, "In my opinion, it is better to take some measures and beat Su Yi. He is seventeen years old this year. I believe that after being beaten, he should know how serious the consequences will be if he does so. "


    After a pause, he continued: "The killing of the heir is too shocking to the world after all, and it is extremely detrimental to the reputation and prestige of fellow Daoists.


    Su Hongli was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, saying:


    "Forget it, I''ll let this villain see and see. The Su family only needs to use the tip of the iceberg to make him lose everything he has now!"


    "If so, he still does not bow his head to repent, then..."


    Before he finished speaking, the fishing line in the lake suddenly trembled.


    Su Hongli shook his hand, and a plump golden fish burst out of the water.


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and stroked his palms: "The golden carp is hooked, good sign!"


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.

 Chapter 227

    Twilight is blood.


    On the vast land, the Xuetu Demon Mountain, which is thousands of miles away, is like a giant snake with a sinuous body.


    The world is drowsy, not far from the southwest area of ??Xuetu Yaoshan, and a military camp is built.


    There are many buildings and flags.


    The elite division "Qingjia Army" affiliated to Marquis Wuling of the Great Zhou Dynasty is stationed here all the year round.


    Over the years, under the leadership of Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng, the Qingjia Army has cut countless monsters and made numerous military exploits, which has also made the Qingjia Army''s fierce reputation known all over the world.


    "Master Hou hasn''t come back yet?"


    In a temple built of rough boulders, Zhang Yiren put his hands on his back and paced back and forth, a deep worry appeared between his brows.


    "No."


    A tall man in heavy armor shook his head.


    Five days ago, there was a change in the Xuetu Monster Mountain, and there was a dull thunderous sound for half an hour, and the monsters in the mountain were restless and roaring.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng noticed the abnormality and went to Xuetu Yaoshan alone to investigate.


    Who would have thought that after he went, he has never returned.


    "Hope you are all right..."


    Zhang Yiren sighed.


    In four days, it will be the day when the once-in-a-decade beast tide erupts.


    At that time, the entire Qingjia Army will need to stand by and watch out for the group of monsters rushing out of the Xuetu Monster Mountain like a tide.


    If Chen Zheng, the Marquis of Wuling, is not in charge, the army is destined to be disillusioned.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, chaotic.


    "What''s going on on the campus?"


    Zhang Yiren frowned.


    The tall man looked slightly strange, and said in a low voice, "It should be Ma Shanwei''s vice-captain who is competing with the captain Huang Qianjun."


    Zhang Yiren frowned and said with a sneer, "He Ma Shanwei is a master of the first-level role, to bully a young man in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm? It''s shameless!"


    "According to Mr. Ma''s statement, Huang Qianjun has only been in our Qingjia Army for less than a month, and he has gone from the lowest soldier to a thousand commander, and is the youngest thousand commander in our Qingjia army. This upward momentum Too fierce, we must suppress his arrogance."


    The tall man said solemnly.


    "Suppress the arrogance?"


    Zhang Yiren said displeasedly, "As far as I know, Huang Qianjun has achieved fame and fame with his true skills, and he is well-deserved as a commander of thousands. What qualifications does Ma Shanwei have to suppress such a young man?"


    The tall man was silent for a while.


    Although Huang Qianjun joined the Qingjia Army for a short time, he has participated in dozens of bloody battles, large and small, and hunted down nearly 300 monsters!


    The position of the Qingjia Army is assessed according to the amount of military merit.


    The more military merit accumulated, the faster the promotion.


    Huang Qianjun became the youngest commander of the Qingjia Army in less than a month by virtue of the military merit he had accumulated in hunting monsters.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Yiren got up, left the hall, and walked towards the school grounds in the distance.


    The tall man quickly followed.


    The sunset is like blood.


    On the school grounds where the wind and sand were flying, there were many soldiers of the Qingjia Army.


    The center of the school.


    Huang Qianjun was subdued to the ground, his arms were locked behind his back by a big hand, his cheek was stomped on the ground by a big foot, covered with dust, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape.


    The owner of Bigfoot is a thin man in military uniform. His skin is bronze, his head is shiny, and his eyes are full of sinister and fierce aura.


    At this moment, the thin man shouted sharply, "Are you satisfied?"


    When speaking, he


    The force of the toes, Huang Ganjun''s cheeks were twisted and torn, and there were signs of collapse of the cheekbones.


    Around the school grounds, many soldiers shouted excitedly:


    "Madutong is mighty!"


    There were cheers for the skinny man.


    "Huang Qianjun, hurry up and admit defeat, it''s not ashamed to lose to Ma."


    Someone looked at Huang Qianjun on the ground worriedly and sweated for him.


    "Look, this is the end of the fight against Ma Dutong. He is just a newcomer. Although he has made military contributions many times, he is too sharp and does not know how to restrain and keep a low profile. He is destined to have nothing good to eat."


    Someone was lucky.


    Huang Ganjun''s nose was blue and his face was swollen, his eyes were full of ruthlessness, and he scolded: "If you want the young master to bow his head, I can''t even come here!"


    A cold light flashed in Ma Shanwei''s eyes, and when he stepped on his toes, Huang Ganjun''s head was squeezed and twisted.


    "Madutong, it''s just a discussion, don''t get angry."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a military uniform rushed out, which immediately attracted many eyes from the audience.


    Southern Shadow!


    The Qingjia Army had 30,000 soldiers, but there were very few women.


    Nanying is one of them, and she is also an extremely beautiful beauty.


    When she and other Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples joined the Qingjia Army, they even caused a sensation in the entire Qingjia Army, and were coveted by many rough gentlemen.


    Seeing Nanying, Ma Shanwei''s eyes softened a lot, and said:


    "I''m also doing it for his own good. I''ll take advantage of the discussion to kill his spirit, so that he won''t be too arrogant and won''t die in the future."


    Nan Ying smiled sweetly and said, "Commander Ma is well-intentioned. When I come to Huang Qianjun and understand it, I will definitely be grateful to you."


    As she said that, she looked at Huang Qianjun and persuaded: "Brother Huang, listen to my advice, bow your head and surrender to Commander Ma, and apologize. I believe Commander Yi Ma''s mind will definitely forgive you."


    "Pooh!"


    Huang Ganjun scolded angrily, "You slut is not a good thing. Since you entered the Qingjia Army, you have used your beauty to hook up with Ma Shanwei. At this time, you jumped out and pretended to be a good person? Disgusting! Hurry up to the young master!"


    "you����"


    Being so insulted, Nan Ying''s pretty face turned blue with anger.


    Ma Shanwei''s face sank, his eyes brimming with cold light, and his toes snapped.


    boom!


    Huang Qianjun was picked up and smashed to the ground more than ten meters away, his bones rubbed overwhelmedly, and his face showed pain.


    Before he could stand up, Ma Shanwei had already rushed over and grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air, saying:


    "Nan Ying pleaded for you, but you spit out blood and took the opportunity to slander my reputation. Believe it or not, you can remove your position from your position and deal with it according to military law?"


    The words are stern and aggressive.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone could see that the deputy commander, Ma Shanwei, was angry.


    "Ma Dutong, I want to ask you, today''s discussion was initiated by you, it was just a discussion, but you took the opportunity to trample and humiliate Huang Qianjun under your feet. Is this what the vice-dutong should do?"


    Suddenly, a young man rushed out and asked in a deep voice.


    The audience looked sideways and recognized that this young man was Li Moyun, who joined the Qingjia Army on the same day as Huang Qianjun.


    "You bastard, I didn''t see that I was repairing Huang Qianjun''s stinky problems in the name of learning from each other? I am so painstaking, but you are regarded as bullying the small and taking revenge. It is simply outrageous!"


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes were icy and cold, and he looked at Li Moyun like a blade, "Little guy, you have just entered the Qingjia Army, I don''t care about you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for your sins!"


    The words were full of threats.


    But seeing Huang Ganjun laughing in anger: "Why do you take pains to be good for me, bah! Young master needs you to be good for me? Isn''t it just because Lord Hou is gone, take the opportunity to clean up me? I tell you Ma Shanwei, today you don''t Kill me, and I promise to give it back ten times and one hundred times!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Ma Shanwei was furious, raised his left hand, and was about to draw towards Huang Qianjun.


    At this moment, Zhang Yiren arrived in a hurry and said coldly, "Stop!"


    Ma Shanwei frowned and said, "Old Zhang, what do you mean? Didn''t you see that I was teaching Huang Qianjun how to be a qualified soldier of the Qingjia Army?"


    Zhang Yiren said coldly: "You are a deputy capital, but you bully the small, rely on the strong to bully the weak, don''t you feel ashamed? You keep saying that it is for Huang Qianjun''s good, why didn''t I know before, you ''cold noodle butcher'' and such Kindhearted?"


    The atmosphere in the field became depressed.


    All the soldiers nearby noticed that the situation was not right.


    In the Qingjia Army, the Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, was the supreme ruler. He set up five deputy commanders, and each controlled an army of about 6,000 people.


    Under the command of the deputy capital, there are thousands, hundreds and ten captains.


    In terms of positions, Zhang Yiren, like Ma Shanwei, are both deputy commanders.


    Right now, because of a Huang Qianjun, the two deputy capitals are facing each other, and the swords are drawn!


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Old Zhang, don''t forget that on the first day Huang Qianjun entered the Qingjia Army, Lord Hou had told him to strictly demand Huang Qianjun in the most demanding manner, in order to make him He has really grown into the backbone of our Qingjia Army."


    He spoke righteously and looked dignified, "I did this entirely out of public interest, in order to sharpen and correct the arrogance of this kid!"


    Zhang Yiren said with a gloomy face: "You are called Gongxin? If Lord Hou is here, do you dare to say what you said again?"


    Ma Shanwei sneered and said, "Why do I dare not? If Lord Hou knew, I was wholeheartedly good for Huang Qianjun, and I would never say anything!"


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help being annoyed, and was about to say something.


    Huang Qianjun said coldly: "Master Zhang, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this guy. In the future, I will also use this lame reason to repay Commander Ma!"


    "Look, this is what a thousand commander can say when facing a deputy commander? It''s simply indifferent and lawless!"


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes flashed coldly, "If you don''t clean up the arrogance on this kid, it will definitely become the scourge of our Qingjia Army in the future!"


    Saying that, he raised his hand to slap Huang Qianjun.


    At this moment, a clear cry suddenly resounded in the sky.


    Immediately after, in the sight of everyone''s astonishment, an extraordinary blue-scaled eagle swooped like lightning and descended on the school grounds.


    On the back of the blue-scaled eagle, Su Yi, Ning Siyu, and Shen Jiusong stepped down one after another.


    For a time, the eyes of the whole audience converged on the past.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Seeing Su Yi, Nan Ying''s pretty face changed slightly, she stepped back quietly, and mingled with the soldiers onlookers, as if she was afraid of being seen by Su Yi.


    Li Moyun stayed for a while, silent and complicated.


    Huang Qianjun was also stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes, why did Brother Su come?


    Zhang Yiren groaned in his heart, and secretly screamed that it was not good.


    When Su Yi saw that Huang Qianjun was bullied by the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, what should this exiled young man think?


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for his monthly reward.


    To explain, after 12 noon on the 16th of this month, it is the time for double monthly passes.


    Before 12:00 on the 16th, it does not count as a double.

 Chapter 228

    Ma Shanwei didn''t know Su Yi and Ning Siyu, but he recognized Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong right away.


    He immediately released the right hand that was tightly gripping Huang Ganjun''s neck, adjusted his clothes, bowed his hands and said:


    "The deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, Ma Shanwei, has seen Marquis Shen!"


    The soldiers of the Qingjia Army were all shocked, and they recognized Shen Jiusong''s identity and saluted in awe.


    Shen Jiusong nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite."


    At this time, Zhang Yiren hurriedly stepped forward and greeted Shen Jiusong with a smile.


    Then he whispered to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Su Yi ignored him.


    From the moment he came to the school grounds, he looked at Huang Qianjun.


    Naturally, he also witnessed the scene when Ma Shanwei grabbed Huang Ganjun''s neck with his right hand like he was carrying a chicken.


    He also saw Ma Shanwei''s raised left hand that was about to draw Huang Qianjun''s cheek.


    "How is this going?"


    Su Yi ignored the others, only looked at Huang Qianjun and asked with a flat expression.


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Huang Qianjun couldn''t help showing a hint of shame, saying:


    "Brother Su, I... humiliated you again..."


    He couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    When they parted in Yunhe County, he secretly swore that he would make a name for himself in the Qingjia Army so as to live up to Su Yi''s care and cultivation.


    Who would have thought that when he was being bullied, he was bumped into by the sudden appearance of Su Yi!


    This time, even Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong noticed something was wrong, and they couldn''t help but look at Huang Qianjun, thoughtfully.


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he cupped his hands with a smile: "Dare to ask Shenhou, who is this son?"


    Shen Jiusong''s expression has become cold, and he said with no expression: "You better talk about it first, what happened just now."


    Seeing the change in Shen Jiusong''s attitude, Ma Shanwei groaned in his heart, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Zhang Yiren couldn''t help but said: "Old Mazi, you''d better explain it truthfully, otherwise, once Young Master Su is dissatisfied, even if Lord Hou comes back, he won''t be able to protect you!"


    Ma Shanwei''s face changed slightly, and he heard that Zhang Yiren was reminding himself.


    This made him instantly realize that the identity of the young robed youth called "Su Gongzi" was by no means simple.


    Taking a deep breath, Ma Shanwei said solemnly: "This Huang Qianjun is a thousand commander of our Qingjia Army. He has made extraordinary achievements in recent times, and his performance is outstanding. He can be regarded as a rare good seedling."


    Speaking of this, he changed his words, "According to my observation, Huang Qianjun''s mentality has also undergone some changes recently."


    "The so-called jade can''t be made into a weapon. I''m worried that he will be arrogant and complacent, so I use the name of learning to beat him, trying to kill the arrogance on his body, so that he can recognize himself more calmly. This will also help him in the future. growing up����"


    Just when he said this, Huang Qianjun interrupted with a sneer: "Commander Ma, you dare to touch your conscience and say that every word you say is true and from the bottom of your heart?"


    Ma Shanwei''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "As the deputy commander, what reason do I have to deliberately bully a young man like you?"


    As he said that, he said solemnly: "When Lord Hou brought you to join the Qingjia Army, he already told you to ask you with the strictest attitude. Although I was a little harsher just now, it was for your own good."


    "But you, it''s nothing to be thankful for, but you still spit out blood and slandered Nan Ying for having an affair with me. Who wouldn''t be angry?"


    From beginning to end, Ma Shanwei had a righteous and upright elder attitude.


    This made Huang Qianjun so angry that he almost laughed. He had never seen such a shameless person before!


    "Nan Ying?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, his eyes swept away, and he immediately saw Nan Ying hiding in the crowd.


    .


    At this moment, Nan Ying''s scalp was numb, and he wanted to scold Ma Shanwei to death, so good, why mention my name?


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Nan Ying had to force his composure.


    She forced a stiff smile and said, "Senior Brother Su, long time no see."


    Everyone was startled, this young robed youth is Nan Ying''s senior brother! ?


    Even Ma Shanwei is a little confused. What is the situation?


    Su Yi ignored the strange expressions of everyone in the hall, and also ignored Nan Ying, and asked, "Is Marquis Wu Ling not here?"


    Zhang Yiren hurriedly said: "Master Hou went to Xuetu Yaoshan five days ago, and he has not returned yet."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I can only resolve this matter today."


    As he said that, he looked at Ma Shanwei and said indifferently: "Come on, you and I have a match, I will make an exception today and teach you how to be a human being."


    With a single word, the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent.


    Zhang Yiren felt nervous in his heart, and said quickly, "Young Master Su, I believe that when Lord Hou comes back, I will give Huang Qianjun a satisfactory explanation. Are you a guest or..."


    "Commander Zhang, I am doing this for his own good."


    Su Yi glanced at Zhang Yiren, "You stop like this, just don''t want me to treat him well?"


    Zhang Yiren smiled bitterly and sighed silently.


    "This son, Huang Qianjun''s affairs are ultimately the affairs of my Qingjia Army. Is it wrong for you to intervene rashly?"


    Ma Shanwei frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    At a glance, he could see that Su Yi had not set foot in the realm of the master, and his breath only carried a trace of suffocating Qi, which was a sign of the late stage of Qi Gathering.


    Perhaps Su Yi''s identity is very extraordinary, but if he really does it, he will not be afraid.


    Shen Jiusong snorted coldly: "It''s just a discussion, how can you call it a matter of mixing the Qingjia Army, Ma Shanwei, you''d better not snap your hats."


    Ma Shanwei was reprimanded and felt a little angry in his heart. He took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "Since this son wants to learn from each other, Ma will accompany him! However, the sword has no eyes. If you hurt this son, please don''t take offense!"


    The words were full of coldness.


    As the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, and he fights with the monsters in the Xuetu Monster Mountain all the year round, Ma Shanwei is also extremely fierce and violent.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t know what to do, he didn''t bother to be polite.


    But hearing Ma Shanwei''s words, Ning Siyu couldn''t help but smile, and Shen Jiusong shook her head.


    Zhang Yiren''s lips twitched and he remained silent.


    In addition to being moved, Huang Qianjun became more ashamed.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the Qingjia Army who were present were all excited, and seemed to realize that a good show was about to be staged.


    Everyone retreated to the distance to make room for Su Yi and Ma Shanwei.


    "This son, please!"


    Ma Shanwei''s eyes were as cold as blades, his aura suddenly rose, and his fierce aura spread like a tide.


    "Since I want to teach you to be a human being, I will give you a chance to make a move."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    A cold light flashed in Ma Shanwei''s eyes, and he said, "Then Ma is welcome!"


    He suddenly took a vertical step, flicked his arm, and threw his fist out, like a cannon hammer.


    boom!


    The dazzling punching strength, with the condensed power of Gangsha, broke through the air.


    The air suddenly exploded, producing a thunderous explosion.


    That fist is unmatched and domineering, it is extremely fierce!


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but be surprised that the generals under Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, also had two brushes.


    He could see that although Ma Shanwei is the first-level master of the master, he has been fighting in this dangerous place of the bloody demon mountain all the year round, and his strength has long been far away.


    Comparable to non-ordinary contemporaneous characters.


    Just like this punch, it has obviously reached its peak.


    From this, it can also be seen that Ma Shanwei is very smart, and he did not despise him because of Su Yi''s revealed cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Ma Shanwei didn''t know what a terrifying character he was facing at this time...


    Shen Jiusong just thought of this.


    boom!


    Seeing Su Yi swipe at random, the dazzling punch that blasted from the air was like a fragile bubble, pierced by Su Yi''s fingertips.


    An understatement.


    The soldiers of the Qingjia Army nearby were all shocked and almost thought they were dazzled.


    Huang Qianjun, Nan Ying, and Li Moyun also trembled in their hearts, how strong! !


    Before everyone could react, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In the next moment, he appeared in front of Ma Shanwei and pressed down with a fluttering palm.


    Ma Shanwei had already noticed something was wrong, and his heart shook. Seeing this scene, he did not hesitate to use all his strength to block the front with his arms.


    Click!


    The sound of shattering bones resounded.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, Ma Shanweige blocked the arms in front of him, and was smashed by Su Yi with a slap, swaying away like two soft dead snakes.


    And Su Yi''s palm finger, taking advantage of the gap, pressed on Ma Shanwei''s shoulder without losing his momentum.


    boom!


    Ma Shanwei''s body slammed on the ground with his knees, and was forcibly suppressed by this slap, splashing dust all over the ground.


    His cheeks flushed red and he was horrified.


    With one palm, he was easily suppressed?


    The whole place was silent.


    Except for Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong, whose expressions were as dull as before, everyone else''s eyes widened, and they were shocked by this neat and destructive scene.


    This is incredible.


    From Ma Shanwei''s punch to being suppressed, it was only a blink of an eye!


    "How about this palm?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ma Shanwei''s expression changed, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "It was Ma Mou who was clumsy before, but this palm beat me to my heart''s content!"


    boom!


    Su Yi kicked out, and Ma Shanwei''s figure flew out backwards, spurting blood from his nose and mouth, trying to struggle to get up, but because of his severe injuries, he fell to the ground again.


    Everyone was shocked by this savage scene and gasped.


    Su Yi asked again, "How about this kick?"


    Ma Shanwei gasped in a hurry and said in a hoarse voice: "Young Master''s kick made Ma deeply feel his own lowliness, and he will never dare to be as arrogant as before. From now on, he will definitely remember the teachings of Young Master today, and change his past mistakes!"


    Su Yi stepped forward, stepped on Ma Shanwei''s face, looked down, and said, "I do this for you, do you appreciate it?"


    Ma Shanwei''s cheeks were slumped and twisted, his mouth was pressed to the ground, he gasped and said loudly:


    "This is a great kindness. As far as Ma is concerned, it is no less than the grace of re-creation. Ma''s appreciation from the bottom of his heart, and he has to cherish the goodness of the son for a lifetime!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    First, he was frightened by Su Yi''s neat and ruthless means.


    Second, he was shocked by Ma Shanwei''s performance. He seemed to be completely subdued. Every time he answered, it almost subverted people''s perception of him!


    After all, who would have thought that the deputy commander of the Qingjia Army, who has the title of "The Butcher of Cold Noodles", would be so soft all of a sudden?


    It was really like a criminal who suddenly came to his senses and realized that he had sinned deeply.


    Only Shen Jiusong''s eyes narrowed slightly, this Ma Shanwei is definitely a stubborn man who can afford to let go!


    He''s also a lunatic who doesn''t care about face and dignity at all.


    As long as he can survive, he can give up everything.


    This kind of person is often the most dangerous!

 Chapter 229

    Ning Xi''s eyes also had a strange look.


    Ma Shanwei''s reaction made her realize that once this kind of person is allowed to survive, one day, he will rush up like a mad dog and bite you to pieces when you are at your weakest.


    In the extremely depressing atmosphere, I saw Su Yi speak again:


    "Since I kindly teach you to be a man, should you tell me who made you bully Huang Qianjun like that?"


    Ma Shanwei said loudly: "It''s just that Ma was fascinated by beauty, and when he learned that Nan Ying and Huang Qianjun had not dealt with it, he wanted to help Nan Ying to vent his anger, so that he made a big mistake. The appearance of the son can be said to be He gave Ma a chance to rein in his horse, and Ma was deeply ashamed and convinced!"


    Everyone was startled, and their eyes turned to Nanying.


    At this time, Nan Ying''s pretty face was so pale that it was hard to see.


    She didn''t even expect that the deputy commander of the dignified Qingjia Army would sell herself without hesitation!


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Nan Ying couldn''t help but shouted: "I don''t have it! You are spitting blood! I am just a centurion, how can I order you to do things as a deputy commander!"


    Saying that, she knelt down there with a thud, and pleaded in a trembling voice: "Senior Brother Su, I dare to swear to God that Ma Shanwei will never do this!"


    Ma Shanwei said loudly, "Ma said it, it''s only his own color that makes his mind faint!"


    The implication is that you have been caught in your Nanying beauty plan.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ma Shanwei and said:


    "I have seen many people like you before, and there are not a few people who are more ruthless and shameless than you, probably all of them have experienced many trials and tribulations in life and death, and are deeply aware of the great horror of life and death, so for the sake of To survive, I will give up all dignity and face at all costs."


    Ma Shanwei''s body suddenly froze, and his face changed.


    Su Yi''s remarks made him feel that his body and mind were being seen through, and he felt chills all over his body.


    "Guess what happened to those like you?"


    Su Yi smiled and asked.


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent and deep pupils and emotionless smile, Ma Shanwei''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles, and deep fear surged uncontrollably in his heart.


    For a long time, Ma Shanwei endured the fear in his heart and said word by word: "Ma does not dare to speculate, but Ma dares to swear that in this life and this life, he will only appreciate the goodness of the son, and he will never have any thoughts of revenge! "


    "No, you can choose revenge."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Also, I have said this to many people like you before. But I am still alive and well. As for them..."


    Ma Shanwei shouted in fear: "Ma understands! Ma understands!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, put away the foot he stepped on Ma Shanwei''s face, and said, "You don''t understand, in my eyes, you are completely unqualified to be my enemy."


    After all, I didn''t bother to look at Ma Shanwei again.


    He went straight to Huang Qianjun and said, "I''ll leave him to you to solve it, just treat it as a whetstone, with three months as a deadline, can you do it?"


    Huang Qianjun pursed his lips and nodded fiercely, "Yes!"


    This conversation was heard by everyone in the audience, and those Qingjia soldiers were surprised and puzzled.


    How could Huang Qianjun, a martial artist in the early stage of Qi Gathering, be able to defeat the ruthless masters of the first-level such as Ma Shanwei within three months?


    Ma Shanwei also heard this conversation. He slumped on the ground, gasping for breath, and said loudly:


    "It is a great honor for Ma Moutian to be regarded by the son as Huang Qianjun''s sharpening stone! Thank you very much, too.


    Son of the grace of not killing today! "


    Everyone was speechless.


    Su Yi ignored Ma Shanwei, looked at Zhang Yiren, and said, "Commander Zhang, find a place to chat?"


    Zhang Yiren took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, please! Master Hou said earlier that if Young Master Su came, he would be served with ''Shaoyun Wine'' brewed from ''Hundred Demon Spirit Blood''. This is a rare wine in the world. ."


    "You too."


    Su Yi glanced at Huang Qianjun.


    Huang Qianjun quickly agreed.


    Immediately, Zhang Yiren took Su Yi and the others around and left the school grounds.


    Watching Su Yi and the others leave, the expressions of the Qingjia soldiers near the school ground were all complicated.


    Su Yi''s strength shocked their minds and made them feel admiration in their hearts.


    The rules in the military are very simple, the more powerful people are, the more respected they are.


    With his Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, Su Yi easily suppressed Ma Shanwei, which made it difficult for those Qingjia soldiers to admire him or not.


    But Nan Ying, who had been kneeling in the school grounds, was dumbfounded.


    Originally, she was terrified, thinking that Su Yi would be furious and might kill herself.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi never looked at her again from the beginning to the end.


    What is more uncomfortable than humiliation is undoubtedly this kind of complete ignorance!


    "This guy...is getting more and more terrifying..."


    Li Moyun sighed secretly, and his heart was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    In the past, he was the leader of the younger generation in Guangling City, and a dazzling disciple of the Qinghe Sword House.


    In the past, he had looked down on Su Yi, the son-in-law of the Wen family, and even tried to get rid of Su Yi secretly because he wanted to pursue Wen Lingzhao.


    But up to now...


    Only then did Li Moyun deeply realize how naive and ridiculous his previous self was.


    "Xia Zong is indescribable. Probably in today''s Su Yi''s eyes, he is a pitiful and unsightly bug..."


    Just as Li Moyun thought of this, Ma Shanwei''s voice suddenly sounded in the field:


    "Come here, detain Nan Ying, wait for Lord Hou to come back, and personally deal with it!"


    Li Moyun raised his head suddenly, and saw a group of Qingjia soldiers stepped forward and rushed towards Nanying, who was kneeling there.


    No matter how she screamed in horror, to no avail, she was dragged away in the end.


    A sense of absurdity flooded into Li Moyun''s heart.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi ignored Nan Ying and completely ignored it.


    The funny thing is that Ma Shanwei, who had been cleaned up by Su Yi before, attacked Nan Ying...


    Is Ma Shanwei doing this because he hates himself for falling in with Nanying''s beauty trick, or is it to show his favor to Su Yi?


    No one can guess.


    But Li Moyun deeply understood one thing.


    When you have enough strength, someone you don''t bother to solve will naturally take the initiative to help you solve it!


    Just like that.


    Su Yi didn''t say what to do with Nan Ying at all, but who could not see that even if Ma Shanwei didn''t give this order, when Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, returned, he would definitely not spare Nan Ying?


    ...


    The sunset is gloomy, and night falls.


    In the rough temple built by the boulders, the lamp as thick as a child''s arm burned violently, illuminating the main hall completely.


    Pots and pans of steaming dishes were presented, all cooked with the flesh and blood of all kinds of monsters, with a strong fragrance that made the index finger move.


    In front of Su Yi and the others, there is a jar of "Shaoyun Wine", the wine is bright red and translucent.


    , like a burning cloud.


    This wine is brewed from the blood essence of hundreds of monsters and many elixir.


    Su Yi tasted it, and the taste was indeed very unique. Like a knife''s edge in his throat, the scorching hot wine poured into his body like a torn molten liquid, and poured into his limbs and bones like a eruption of molten lava, burning his body and blood like a boil .


    A little sip, the mouth is full of sweet and mellow wine aroma.


    Ordinary warriors are afraid that they can''t bear the power of such domineering wine at all, and get drunk with a glass of wine.


    At the banquet, Su Yi and the others chatted while eating, and soon learned some important news from Zhang Yiren.


    This time, the beast tide that is about to erupt in Xuetu Yaoshan has attracted the attention of many top figures in Da Zhou.


    Some major forces have already acted in advance, entering Xuetu Yaoshan from other areas.


    For example, the Luyang Academy, Kongtong Academy, and Xingya Academy, which are ranked in the ten university palaces of the Great Zhou Dynasty, are all led by top big figures, and they entered the Xuetu Demon Mountain as early as a while ago.


    In addition, there are also some ruthless characters from other forces.


    This made Su Yi and the others realize that if there is really a great opportunity in the blood tea demon mountain this time, it is destined to attract many competitors to snatch it.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Knowing this, Shen Jiusong frowned slightly, the more competitors, the inevitable conflicts.


    "I''m worried about these things. Up to now, no one knows whether the changes in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan are a chance or a disaster."


    Ning Xi shook her head in disapproval, "What''s more, with our strength, we can deal with some unexpected dangers."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi and smiled sweetly, "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s take a look at the situation then."


    In the previous life, he had traveled through the ferocious places, and explored the ruins and secret realms of countless countless, obtained opportunities, and encountered monstrous murders.


    He has even fallen into a desperate situation many times, and he will die.


    In terms of experience, it is naturally extremely rich.


    But Su Yi knew better that when dealing with unknown and dangerous places, he should not make assumptions, and he should never take it lightly.


    Ning Si nodded and said, "That fellow Daoist thinks, when should we set off?"


    Su Yi looked at Zhang Yiren and said, "Where did Marquis Wuling set out from, and is there a specific route?"


    Zhang Yiren said quickly, "Yes."


    As he said that, he took out a map of animal skins, got up and handed it to Su Yi, "This is a map related to Xuetu Yaoshan drawn by Master Hou, please take a look at it."


    Su Yi opened it and saw that although the map drawn on it was a little crude, it roughly presented the general situation of Xuetu Yaoshan.


    Many of these places are also marked with some words in red pen, such as "dangerous", "extremely dangerous", "should take a detour", "broken circuit" and so on.


    However, in a large area deep in the Xuetu Mountain, it was blank and only marked with one sentence��


    "This is a place of great evil, and it also contains great mystery!"


    After watching for a while, Su Yi handed the animal skin map to Ning Sihua next to him.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Yiren and said, "Your Marquis has not returned for five days. It is very likely that he has encountered some difficult things, or is in a dangerous situation."


    "You will tell me the time, location, path and the purpose of his journey to the Xuetu Monster Mountain later. When we go to the Xuetu Monster Mountain, we may be able to help him."

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Yi''s body was shaken, and he clasped his fists in awe, and said, "Mr. Zhang is my marquis, thank you son for taking action!"


    He has been worrying about the safety of Wulinghou Chen Zheng these days.


    If Su Yi and the others could go to Xuetu Yaoshan to help, it would undoubtedly be better.


    Next, Zhang Yiren told the details of Wulinghou Chen Zheng''s departure five days ago, including the time, place, route and so on.


    "Do you think it''s better when we set off?"


    At this time, Ning Sihua also looked at the animal skin map and asked softly.


    "It''s not too late, we will leave tomorrow morning."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Although it is calculated according to the date, there are still four days before the outbreak of the beast tide.


    But it would be better if they could reach the dangerous place in the depths of the Xuetu Demon Mountain before the beast tide broke out.


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong agreed.


    After the two learned that the top forces of Dazhou such as Luyang Academy, Kongtong Academy, and Xingya Academy were also involved, they also understood that the sooner they went to Xuetu Yaoshan, the better.


    That night, Zhang Yiren arranged accommodation for Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi''s room.


    "If you have any confusion about cultivation, you can ask me now."


    Su Yi sat there casually, looked at Huang Qianjun who was standing there, and spoke softly.


    Today''s incident also made Su Yi feel a little remorse in his heart. It seems... that he has never really helped Huang Qianjun in his cultivation.


    Otherwise, how could Huang Qianjun be bullied like this by the role of a grand master?


    Therefore, taking advantage of this evening, Su Yi intends to give Huang Qianjun a good pointer.


    Huang Qianjun took a deep breath, thought about it, and began to ask for advice humbly.


    Back in Yunhe County City, Su Yi once gave him a secret cultivation technique of "Great Star Primordial Technique". Over the past period of time, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has benefited a lot.


    But only with his understanding, he can''t really understand all the mysteries of Daxingyuanshu.


    Seeing this opportunity, how could Huang Qianjun miss it.


    "Brother Su, what does ''all orifices become spirits''?"


    This is Huang Qianjun''s first question.


    Su Yi is not surprised. Today''s Huang Qianjun is already in the early stage of Qi Gathering Realm, and he is also cultivating the Great Star Primordial Technique. Naturally, he is already different from this worldly martial artist.


    At the very least, other martial artists can''t know the background of Zhuqiao Chengling.


    Immediately, Su Yi explained and explained them one by one, which was concise and to the point, easy to understand, but full of fun.


    When Huang Qianjun heard it, he had a great sense of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and asked a question again.


    In this way, the two question and answer one by one, such as the teaching and learning between the master and the apprentice.


    until an hour later.


    Su Yi said: "I have taught you all the training tips in the Qi Gathering Realm. If you can''t beat that Ma Shanwei within three months, don''t say that you know me in the future."


    Huang Qianjun scratched his head awkwardly, and then Zhuang Su clasped his fists and said, "Brother Su, you can rest assured!"


    At this moment, a strange moan suddenly came from the night, intermittently, looming.


    Su Yi was startled, got up and went to the window, looked out, and saw a line of people in front of a temple shrouded in the night in the distance.


    And that strange groan came from within that temple.


    "This is?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he vaguely guessed something.


    An ambiguous look appeared on Huang Qianjun''s face, hey


    He smiled and said, "Brother Su, do you still remember Liu Xianglan, the ''corpse lady'' of the Yin Shamen?"


    Su Yi suddenly said, "Is it her?"


    How could he not remember that in Zhuo''an Xiaoju, Yunhe County, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, captured Liu Xianglan alive and brought it back to the Qingjia Army, saying that the soldiers of the Qingjia Army were full of vigor, and there was nowhere to vent their excess at night. energy...


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Huang Qianjun sighed, "You don''t even know how scarce women are in this military place. Since Liu Xianglan came, tens of thousands of Qingjia soldiers are boiling. As long as there is no war, every night There are a lot of people lining up to play..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. What absurd scene could this be?


    Thousands ride, 10,000 ride, 10,000 people taste a little red lips?


    It''s too perverted!


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, closed the window, and suddenly asked, "Are you the same as them..."


    Huang Qianjun quickly denied: "Brother Su, how can I be the kind of person who doesn''t choose food?"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Huang Qianjun planned to stay for a while longer and have a good chat with Su Yi, but seeing that Su Yi was absent-minded, he said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time, sitting cross-legged on the bed covered with animal skins, thinking while practicing.


    "The Dao Gang that I have refined now is only less than 10%. This time I go to Xuetu Yaoshan, and I am destined to not lack the opportunity to fight."


    "If I can use the battle to refine my true essence into the Dao Gang, my cultivation will be able to reach the perfection of the Qi Gathering Realm."


    "If I can reach this step, breaking through the realm of the master will be as easy as the palm of my hand!"


    Four realms of martial arts, moving blood, gathering gas, raising furnaces, and no leakage.


    The furnace raising realm is called the master realm.


    The no-leakage realm is also known as the realm of the innate martial arts, which means that one step into the innate level, you can get the life transformation like cutting hair, washing marrow, and reborn.


    "If I step into the realm of a master, and use the three kinds of profound essences that are rare throughout the ages, i.e. the apertures into the spirit, the hidden veins, and the daogang, I will not worry about not being able to refine the ''five aggregates of nature and spirit'' in the furnace of the five internal organs..."


    "By the way, the cultivation of the soul cannot be relaxed. In the realm of the master, the stronger the power of the soul, the higher the tempered spirit of the five aggregates, and the greater the power released during battle..."


    "Besides, we also need to collect some spiritual materials needed to cast swords."


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sky was dark and gloomy.


    Under the watch of Zhang Yiren, the figures of Su Yi, Ning Siyu, and Shen Jiusong left the camp and swept toward the Xuetu Mountain in the distance.


    Xuetu Yaoshan stretches for thousands of miles, the mountain is winding, and it is wild and primitive. It has been regarded as a fierce place since ancient times.


    There are countless monsters entrenched in the mountains all the year round, and there are more evil spirits and poisonous mists. Not to mention ordinary people, even warriors dare not easily set foot in them.


    Especially recently, as the time for the once-in-a-decade outbreak of the beast tide is approaching, some extremely abnormal and strange visions have frequently appeared in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain.


    Up to now, the sky above Xuetu Demon Mountain was completely obscured by a thick blood-colored haze, which persisted for a long time.


    At a glance, it looks like a blood dome, shocking.


    As soon as he entered the area covered by Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi noticed that there was a strong evil spirit in the void, which made people upset.


    However, for Su Yi and the others, it was naturally unaffected.


    "At the beginning, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, should have entered the mountain from this path."


    Not far from Shen Jiusong''s finger, there is a canyon with steep cliffs on both sides.


    Grass does not grow.


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly had a hunch that this time we might have a big chance."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    She was dressed in a neat and neat uniform, her long hair was braided, and she held the azure waning moon halberd in her hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi took a step forward and took the lead.


    He still wore a green robe and his long hair was in a bun.


    Ning Si and Shen Jiusong followed.


    Along the way, there are all rugged and steep stone paths, the sky is as red as blood, and the air is full of evil spirits, which is dull and depressing.


    In just a moment, their group was attacked by a group of monsters.


    They are all first- and second-order ordinary monsters, but each monster has red eyes, looks like crazy, seems to be completely irrational, and rushes forward desperately.


    There was no need for Su Yi and Ning Siyu to take action, Shen Jiusong alone could easily deal with this group of monsters.


    But what they didn''t expect was...


    On the next road, almost every once in a while, there will be groups of monsters rushing out, all of them are like madness, and they don''t know what fear and fear are.


    Although Su Yi and the others are not afraid of these, they are also troubled by being intercepted again and again like this.


    "These monsters are obviously infected by the blood evil between heaven and earth, becoming bloodthirsty, manic and crazy, and they don''t know fear at all. If this continues, within a day, we are afraid that we will not be able to reach the depths of the Xuetu Mountain. ."


    Ning Xiu frowned slightly.


    It has been two hours since they entered the Xuetu Demon Mountain, and they have only traveled less than a hundred miles.


    The reason is that there are frequent monster attacks along the way, some can be avoided, and some cannot be avoided at all, and can only be killed.


    "Don''t worry, the monsters we have encountered along the way are getting higher and higher, and their power is getting stronger and stronger. Until now, we have encountered fifth-order monsters in less than a hundred miles. But it''s a good sign."


    Su Yi said casually, with a vague expectation between his eyebrows, "I do hope that there will be some more powerful monsters on the road. If there are monsters of the eighth and ninth orders, it will be even better."


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong looked at each other, completely unable to understand what kind of mood Su Yi was in when he said these words.


    Shen Jiusong asked with a smile, "Young Master Su, are you looking for some monsters to practice your skills?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Only by fighting to support the war can you truly temper your own strength. If this blood tea demon mountain is not dangerous enough, why do you want to come?"


    Shen Jiusong snorted, quite ashamed.


    He and Ning Si came here by chance.


    But obviously, Su Yi and their minds are not the same, and it seems that they are rushing to fight...


    The corners of Ning Si''s lips lifted slightly, and she said with a smile, "If you say that, the high-level monsters that you will encounter next will probably be out of luck."


    As soon as I said this, suddenly, a faint murmur sounded between heaven and earth.


    Like ghosts whispering.


    It sounds like a soul-sucking voice from the depths of the Nine Serenities Hell.


    Ning Xi''s smile froze, her lips groaned suddenly, and a look of pain appeared on her brows.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Jiusong only felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if being twisted by the tip of a knife in his soul, causing severe pain like tearing, causing his resolute face to twitch and twist.


    Looking at Su Yi again, with a slight flick of his figure, he returned to normal, but a strange color appeared in those indifferent and deep eyes.


    This seems to be... the fluctuation of the restraining power...

 Chapter 231

    Xuetu Demon Mountain, the top of a small hill surrounded by blood mist.


    "here we go again����"


    Mu Xi sighed lightly.


    The intermittent murmur seemed to have a strange and terrifying power, and like an invisible blade, it slashed into the soul, causing severe pain like tearing.


    The experienced Mu Xi immediately abandoned his perception and protected his soul with a secret technique.


    But even so, I still felt a little bored.


    Without hesitation, he took out a crystal clear fiery red jade pendant and held it in his palm.


    Immediately, a warm heat flowed all over the body, dispelling the discomfort in the whole body.


    "If it weren''t for this ''Lin Blood Jade Pendant'', it would be really hard to hear this voice."


    Mu Xi murmured.


    His white clothes are better than snow, he is handsome and handsome, his eyes are open and closed, and there are bright stars and shadows flowing, and his thin and handsome figure is as tall as a pine bamboo.


    "How are you?"


    Mu Xi turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man on the side.


    "I can stand it."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    He had swallowed jaws and tiger beards. He wore a black robe and had an extremely tall figure. There was a hint of pain on his fortitude cheeks carved with a knife and axe.


    "Ha, if you are seen by the disciples of Xingya Academy, they most admire and revere Lord Puyi. At this time, they show a painful look like constipation. I am afraid that they must be sad and sad."


    Mu Xi laughed heartlessly.


    That tall man in black robe is Puyi, the deputy palace master of Xingya Academy, one of the ten great palaces in the world, a grandmaster at the pinnacle of the fourth realm!


    Being ridiculed like this, Pu Yi couldn''t get angry, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Mu Xi looked only about twenty years old, but Pu Yi did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Because this young man dressed in snow is the king of Zhenyue, one of the nine kings outside the Zhou Dynasty!


    At the age of 20, he stepped into the realm of the master, and at the age of 23, he was proving the Taoist Innate Martial Sect, and was conferred the king by the current Zhou emperor.


    In the past, among the nine kings with foreign surnames, Yuliu Wang Yue Shichan was the youngest king.


    She was a master of Taoism at the age of fifteen, entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect at the age of seventeen, and was crowned a king at the age of nineteen.


    But now, among the nine kings with foreign surnames, the youngest is Mu Xi, who is five years younger than King Yuliu.


    Although when it comes to record, talent and cultivation, it seems to be inferior to Yuliu King.


    But no one dared to underestimate this young man.


    After all, a twenty-three-year-old foreign surname Wang is enough to shame most of the older generation of masters in this world!


    "Little lord, it''s time for you to tell me, what are we going to do here this time in the Xuetu Mountain?"


    Pu Yi endured the pain and said.


    Mu Xi thought for a while and said, "According to the information I have received, there is a mysterious ancient ruin buried deep in the Xuetu Mountain, and it is very likely that there is a heavy treasure sealed in it."


    "Mysterious ruins?"


    Puyi couldn''t help but be stunned, "No wonder people from Kongtong Academy and Luyang Academy also came. It turned out that they all came for this."


    "It''s not just them who came."


    There were strands of starlight in Mu Xi''s eyes, and he said, "I have a hunch that this time in the blood tea demon mountain, it will be very lively."


    There was a hint of anticipation in his voice.


    ...


    Soon, the intermittent murmur disappeared.


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they saw Su Yi standing there as if nothing was wrong, the two of them couldn''t help but startled, this guy wasn''t affected?


    "Could it be that fellow Daoist noticed it?


    What? "


    Ning Xi was thoughtful.


    Su Yi said calmly: "If my guess is correct, the weird murmur just now should be the fluctuation released by the power of a forbidden formation."


    "The fluctuation of the forbidden power?"


    Ning Simei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "Then, according to fellow Daoists, what rank should this forbidden formation be, and what kind of realm did it come from?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, but what is certain is that this forbidden formation is most likely located in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain, and the cultivation of the people who set up this formation should be no weaker than the spiritual level. Cultivation."


    Spiritual monk?


    Ning Xi was shocked.


    The road of cultivation is divided into four stages: Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    The four realms of martial arts are called the realm of the mundane.


    Only one who has entered the path of Yuandao can be called a monk, who can eat and drink dew, but not eat grains.


    The road of Yuandao is divided into three realms: "Bigu", "Yuanfu" and "Juxing".


    On the Cangqing Continent, those who are able to enter the path of Yuan Dao are already called land gods, and they are like gods in the eyes of secular people.


    In the entire Great Zhou territory, the existence of land gods is only a handful of people.


    Most of them are located in the Ten Great Palaces, the Imperial Palace, Qianlong Jianzong, and Yujingcheng.


    The Spirit Dao is above the Yuan Dao!


    Those who have entered the spiritual path are also called "great monks", and are divided into three realms: "transforming spirit", "spiritual phase" and "spiritual wheel".


    Not to mention in the Great Zhou Territory, it is extremely rare to enter the spiritual path on the vast Cangqing Continent.


    As far as Ning Sijia knew, only in the real cultivation country of the Cangqing Continent, "Daxia", there were some ethereal rumors related to spiritual monks.


    Right now, in the depths of the Xuetu Mountain, there seems to be a mysterious forbidden formation arranged by a spiritual monk. How could Ning Sihua not be surprised?


    Shen Jiusong was a little stunned and said, "Dare to ask Su Gongzi, what is spiritual cultivation?"


    Su Yi said casually, "A cultivation path above the Yuan Dao."


    Shen Jiusong was stunned for a moment, and then he gasped and his scalp became numb.


    For a vassal figure like him, it is naturally clear that the land gods are monks who have set foot on the path of Yuandao.


    But it was the first time he heard that there was a higher way above the Yuan Dao! !


    He subconsciously looked at Ning Sijia, but saw the latter''s expression as usual, obviously he already knew the secret.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but toss in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that whether it was Ning Sihuan beside him, or the seventeen-year-old Young Master Su, there were probably secrets he couldn''t understand!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste any more time and went straight forward.


    The group immediately took action.


    Along the way, they still encountered waves of monsters from time to time. Although it was a little more troublesome to kill, it still did not threaten them.


    Moreover, having seen the animal skin map drawn by Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, allowed them to avoid many areas covered with miasma and poisonous mist along the way.


    Until three hours later.


    Shen Jiusong was already showing signs of fatigue, and her entire body was consuming a lot of strength.


    Along the way, he was almost the only one who started to hunt down monsters, and Ning Sihua would occasionally help out.


    As for Su Yi, he has always held his hands behind his back and has never hunted down a single monster.


    Not unwilling to help, nor lazy.


    Instead, he was accumulating strength and waiting for the monsters above the eighth rank to appear.


    But so far, only a dozen or so seventh-order monsters have been seen along the way, not at all.


    To the shadow of the eighth-order monster.


    This made Su Yi a little speechless.


    "Let''s stop and rest for a while, and on the way, let me kill the enemy."


    Ning Xi spoke in a clear voice.


    Shen Jiusong felt relieved and did not refuse. She took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and began to replenish her consumed strength.


    Su Yi stood on a rock and looked around.


    I saw that the sky was covered with a thick red blood mist, and when I looked around, there were strands of scarlet mist floating in the sky between the nearby mountains and rivers, making the world dark and dull.


    "It''s a pity, all the elixir I saw along the way were soaked in blood and cannot be harvested and utilized..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    Not only the spirit medicine, but the bodies of the monsters encountered along the way were also eroded by those bloody powers, and the spirit materials that could be used on the body were also polluted and became worthless.


    Looking back, Su Yi took out the rattan chair from the ink jade pendant, lay in it lazily, closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Sihua couldn''t help but laugh for a while, this guy is too good to enjoy it, he even carries a rattan chair with him...


    Time ticks by.


    An hour later, Shen Jiusong''s physical strength had recovered, and the group was about to set off.


    Suddenly, a muffled thunder-like roar resounded between heaven and earth��


    At this moment, the entire Blood Tea Demon Mountain seemed to tremble, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the rocks and trees trembled.


    Immediately following, the roar of the beast''s manic and restless roar continued to resound, revealing a panic and madness.


    Boom!


    Just like if an earthquake happened, the dull roar shook the earth, and I don��t know how many boulders rolled down from the mountain, smashing the trees down, and the smoke filled the air.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair for the first time, glanced around, felt a little, and said:


    "This vibrating force seems to come from the depths of the blood tea demon mountain. Could it be that five days ago, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng noticed such a change and decided to enter the blood tea demon alone. Did the mountain investigate?"


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "It''s very possible."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. There should be an extremely terrifying power sealed under the Xuetu Demon Mountain, and the strange murmurs we heard before came from a forbidden formation."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he deduced, "There is only one possibility, and that is the forbidden formation in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, which was arranged to seal that terrifying power!"


    "In other words, the recent abnormality in Xuetu Yaoshan is very likely to be the mutation of the sealed power deep underground, trying to escape from the suppression of that forbidden formation!"


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but be moved. They didn''t expect that Su Yi would have such keen insight and insight.


    From the strange murmur, he inferred that it was from the fluctuation of the power of a forbidden formation.


    But now, from the dull thunderous roar, he infers that there is a terrifying power sealed under the Blood Tea Demon Mountain.


    Moreover, it was further inferred that the forbidden formation was prepared to suppress that terrifying force!


    And all of this was something Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong had never thought of, let alone inferred from it.


    How can these two not be surprised?


    For a time, both of them couldn''t help but feel fortunate that this time, they were fortunate to have invited Su Yi to participate!


    Otherwise, they are afraid that they will not be aware of it at all, and there will be such a mystery hidden in this abnormal scene of strange movements.


    "Do you know what the sealed power is?"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 232

    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not a god operator, how can I know this?"


    After a pause, he said: "However, looking at this movement, the sealed power, whether it is a treasure or a living creature, is destined to be extraordinary."


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong''s eyes lined up.


    If it is a heavy treasure, it is naturally a great creation.


    But if it is a living creature, it is probably an unpredictable disaster!


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the roar continued for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp and harsh hissing sound in the distance, and a red cloud that covered the sky and the sun was quickly rushing towards this side.


    If you look closely, there are hundreds of blood-colored ominous birds, with wings that are about 10 feet long, like red copper juice poured, glowing with flame, and their claws are like golden sharp blades.


    And its head is like a ferocious ghost, with blue face and fangs, scarlet pupils, and the screams are harsh and unpleasant like Jin Ge rubbing.


    Ghostly Blood Harrier!


    Ning Xi''s pupils condensed slightly.


    This is a seventh-order ferocious bird. It is naturally capable of manipulating fire waves. It is fierce and surly, and it flies into the air, which is enough to threaten the character of the first-level master.


    The most terrifying thing is that the Ghost-faced Blood Harriers are dispatched in groups, which is like a group of grandmasters traveling in the sky!


    "Run away!"


    Shen Jiusong also had a tingling scalp, and his face changed.


    Once besieged by these hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers, he is a person in the fifth level of the master, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die!


    Moreover, the ghost-faced blood harriers are notorious for their lives, but any target they are staring at will definitely never die.


    Ning Siji also had the desire to retreat, and did not want to be entangled with such a vicious bird.


    But at this moment, Su Yi laughed and finally met some worthy opponents. How could he not be happy in his heart?


    Chang Chang stretched his waist, Su Yi said, "Let me deal with these evil beasts, and you can help me collect their sharp beaks later."


    Before he could finish his words, his figure flickered and he rushed forward abruptly.


    Swish!


    Qingpao hunted, Su Yi jumped to the top of a mountain, and with a clang, Yu Xuanjian was already in his right hand.


    Standing at will, if you have an unruly demeanor like an immortal, the aura emanating from your body is like a divine sword in the sky, arrogant and arrogant!


    Ning Siba was stunned, but she stopped talking.


    "This����"


    Shen Jiusong''s heart tensed, this is hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers!


    But it seems that Su Yi is not only not afraid, but looks happy when he sees his heart.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not an ordinary person, so his actions are also extraordinary. Let''s wait and see."


    Ning Xi whispered softly.


    Boom!


    The ghost-faced blood harriers that covered the sky and the sun had roared, and their wings were burning as if they were burning, releasing scorching fire waves.


    Wherever they passed, the rocks and trees were turned to ashes, and the sight was terrifying.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a wisp of clear sword sound resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Su Yi, who was standing on the top of the mountain, his sleeves waving and the Yu Xuan sword pierced out of the sky.


    Immediately, a ten-zhang-long sword-like blue sword swept out and swept across the sky.


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers were torn apart, and those who were swept away by the sword energy were all torn apart like paper.


    Blood and withered feathers splattered down.


    With a single strike, he cut off more than 20 ghost-faced blood harriers comparable to the first-level grandmaster!


    But also because of this sword, the army of ghost-faced blood harriers was completely angered. These ferocious birds who were not afraid of death all made a scream like biting their eardrums, and their feathers slapped frantically.


    Boom!


    Looking from a distance, hundreds of ominous birds swept towards Su Yi on the top of the mountain like a storm of flames that covered the sky.


    In that waiting scene, Shen Jiusong was in a cold sweat, and her heart was hanging in her throat.


    Ning Sijia also frowned slightly, and clenched the Qingyan Remnant Moon Halberd in her palm, intending to help Su Yi when necessary.


    But at this time, Su Yi, who was standing on the top of the mountain, had a very arrogant and unrestrained attitude.


    In an instant, one after another sword qi swept out.


    Some are like pulling up the water of the galaxy and overturning the earth.


    Some are like swords splitting mountains and seas, moving forward.


    Some are as dazzling as the sun and the moon.


    Some divisions are turbid and invincible.


    Some swords are pouring like a torrential rain, cruising in the ten directions, covering the eight poles.


    some����


    Every sword energy presents a unique charm that is enough to shake the world, its power is unpredictable and wonderful.


    This is the mystery of [The Great Joy of Swords], and now it has been interpreted by Su Yi in an unrestrained manner.


    Around his slender figure, there was a fish-like sword energy lingering around him. It was bright and crystal clear, translucent and pure, and the sword energy that Yu Xuan Sword chopped out in the sound of clanging and clear chants all carried a mysterious and mysterious rhythm.


    So much so that when the sword qi crossed the sky, it seemed to show all kinds of incredible visions.


    And under such slaughter��


    Groups after groups of ghost-faced blood harriers were beheaded, their limbs and wings were flying, and the shrill screams were endless.


    The blood is pouring!


    Seeing that scene, Shen Jiusong was dazzled and trembled.


    At the Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi had shown enough combat power to shock the world. Qin Changshan, who was as powerful as the fifth-level Grandmaster, was not his opponent.


    But at this time, Su Yi was completely different.


    He is like a savage and unrestrained sword fairy, fighting on the top of the mountain.


    That soaring, domineering, and stern attitude is completely different from his usual indifferent temperament.


    Like a fairy among people, wielding swords like splashing ink, killing the world spinning, blood rains all over the mountains and rivers!


    "This����"


    Shen Jiusong was deeply shocked. Is this the real power of Su Yi''s battle?


    Ning Xi was also stunned there.


    It was also the first time she had seen Su Yi''s flamboyant look, as sharp as a sword, with a sword in hand, and an invincible demeanor.


    "Cut!" "Cut!" "Cut!"


    On the top of the mountain, Su Yi was on the rise, and he no longer retained it.


    Swallowing up the mighty qi alone, exhaling the joyful wind of a lifetime!


    The essence of the Great Happiness Sword Sutra is to be free and unfettered like the wind, just seeking a pleasure and happiness.


    When both body and mind are integrated into swordsmanship, the sword qi also has a hearty and unparalleled charm.


    Just for a moment.


    The army of hundreds of thousands of ghost-faced blood harriers like a fiery storm was smashed to pieces by the incomparable sword energy.


    The corpses of Mizaza were mixed in the waterfall-like blood rain and fell rustling, so that the heaven and earth were filled with a rich blood that could not be dissolved.


    In the end, there were only hundreds of ghost-faced blood harriers left, and they fled in a panic, screaming shrill and frightened.


    This made both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong look like they were living in a ghost. Doesn''t it mean that the ghost-faced blood harrier is not afraid of death?


    Doesn''t it mean that they are not afraid of death, and they will never die?


    How did you escape! ?


    On the top of the mountain, Su Yi was stunned for a moment, the burning intent in his eyes faded little by little, regaining clarity, and the unbridled power on his body also subsided and disappeared.


    There was some regret in his heart, and he was still unfulfilled.


    This seventh-order monster... is still a little weaker after all...


    huh~


    Breathing out a long breath, Su Yi glanced at the ghost-faced blood harrier corpses piled up in the nearby area, without any hesitation, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Although this battle only lasted for a moment, it consumed him a lot.


    Ning Xiu took a deep look at Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged, and said to Shen Jiusong who was beside her, "Hold your hand and collect the sharp beaks of those ghost-faced blood harriers."


    Hearing this, Shen Jiusong came back to her senses like waking up from a dream, and hurriedly acted with Ning Siyu.


    It''s just that he couldn''t calm down.


    In this battle, the mighty Ghost-faced Blood Harrier army was killed by Su Yi alone, completely subverting his cognition.


    After all, who would have thought that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm would possess such terrifying and unbelievable kendo accomplishments?


    "Palace Ning, how do I feel, Young Master Su is like the reincarnation of an immortal in the sky, not like a person in this world."


    While collecting the sharp beaks of the ghost-faced blood harriers, Shen Jiusong finally couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice.


    Ning Sijia was startled, her eyes were subtle, and she asked, "Do you think there are really immortals in the sky?"


    Shen Jiusong smiled wryly and shook his head: "Who knows."


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and there is never a shortage of mysterious people in this world."


    Ning Si said, "When you set foot on the path of Yuandao cultivation, you will understand that the so-called ''land gods'' is just a title in this world, and in the eyes of a real great monk, the path of Yuandao , is nothing more than the first step beyond the mundane."


    Shen Jiusong was silent.


    Although he has been acting together with Su Yi and Ning Sihua so far, although the time has been short, the strength and understanding of cultivation they have shown have impacted his cognition again and again and subverted his imagination.


    It was only then that he realized that even if he was one of the nobles and held the power of the world, he was still too shallow and ignorant in the way of cultivation!


    That taste is like opening a brand new door in front of you and seeing a strange new world.


    Its shock and impact can be imagined how big.


    After a long time, Shen Jiusong couldn''t hold back his inner emotions and asked in a low voice, "Palace Ning, do you think Shen has a chance to become a real monk in this life?"


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, and said meaningfully: "If you work hard on your own, you may only have a little hope, but if someone is willing to give you a hand, it''s just stepping on the path of Yuan Dao, and it''s absolutely nothing. "


    Shen Jiusong was shocked, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was sitting on the top of the mountain meditating.


    After a while, he bowed to Ning Sijia and said, "Thank you, Palace Master Ning, for your guidance, Shen Mou understands!"


    Ning Xiu didn''t say much more, some words were enough to stop at the end. Whether Shen Jiusong could seize such an opportunity depends on Su Yi''s mind.


    After half an hour.


    From the piles of corpses, the two collected more than 500 intact ghost-faced blood harriers with sharp beaks, golden and golden, piled up into a hill.


    This is a rare third-order spiritual material, which can be ground into powder and used as medicine, and can also be used for refining, which has the magical effect of nourishing the spirituality of weapons.


    In Da Zhou, just such a bunch of sharp beaks can be exchanged for at least one hundred third-grade spirit stones!


    Mountains in the distance.


    Su Yiwu meditated freely, with traces of Dao Gang lingering all over his body, as still as a rock.


    Seeing this, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong could only continue to wait.


    Another half hour passed.


    Before Su Yi woke up from the meditation, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the sky in the distance.

 Chapter 233

    Ning Xi looked up.


    I saw three figures swept towards this side in the distance between heaven and earth.


    The leader was an old man with a jade ruler in his hand, a crown on his head, and flowing beard and hair.


    On the left is a thin middle-aged man with two swords on his back, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and eyes as sharp as falcons.


    On the right is a man with a long spear, wearing a black robe, with a fair complexion. He is about thirty years old, and his body is full of killing iron and blood.


    When she saw these three people, Ning Siyu was a little surprised.


    She recognized at a glance that the old man who was wearing an E-crown and holding a jade ruler at the head was Wang Chundu, the Palace Master of Luyang Academy.


    A true Innate Martial Sect of No Leakage Realm!


    "Who are the other two?"


    Ning Sijia whispered.


    "The one carrying the two swords is Xuan Youlong, the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy."


    Shen Jiusong said quickly, "The one holding the spear is the Hou Lezheng of Huaiyang."


    Ning Siba was startled and said, "Marquis of Huaiyang? Is it one of the five princes who came out of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    "Exactly, it is said that Le Zheng followed Su Hongli in the Yujing City to do things when he was young. Fifteen years ago, he stepped into the realm of the master, and eight years ago, he was canonized as the Marquis of Huaiyang with the fourth-level cultivation of the master."


    Shen Jiusong said, "This person has a serious temperament and is cold-hearted. He has made a lot of outstanding achievements on the frontier battlefield over the years, and his strength is extremely powerful."


    Just said this.


    Beard and hair fluttering, the immortal Wang Chundu said aloud from a distance before he arrived:


    "Palace Ning, long time no see!"


    Before the words fell, the three of them had come to the arena.


    Glancing at the corpse of the ghost-faced blood harrier all over the ground, a strange look appeared on the brows of the three.


    Ning Si said indifferently: "I didn''t expect to meet you old guy here."


    Although he was called an old guy, Wang Chundu didn''t care, he said with a smile, "I also didn''t expect that Palace Lord Ning, who sees the dragon but does not see the tail, would come to this bloody demon mountain, could it be... it is also for this mountain. That chance from the depths came?"


    Ning Xi said calmly, "That''s right."


    Wang Chundu smiled and introduced, "Palace Ning, this is Xuan Youlong, the deputy head of my Luyang Academy, and this is Hou Lezheng of Huaiyang."


    Xuan Youlong, who was carrying two swords, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Xuan has seen Lord Ning!"


    Although Ning Sijia in front of her looked as innocent as a young girl, Xuan Youlong did not dare to be disrespectful.


    This is a legendary and mysterious figure, who was appraised by the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang as "He is like a demon, don''t speculate on your own"!


    What''s more, with Ning Sihua''s identity, she could stand on an equal footing with Wang Chundu, and Xuan Youlong couldn''t help but disrespect.


    Ning Xi nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, Huaiyang Hou Le Zheng also clasped his fists to greet him, and said concisely: "Le Zheng, I have seen Palace Master Ning."


    Ning Xi also nodded.


    She never liked to greet strangers.


    But who ever thought about it, Le Zheng thought about it, and then said: "I heard from my master that Ning Gong master practiced a mysterious and unpredictable Dao secret technique, but he can be rejuvenated and youthful forever.


    "Your master? Could it be Su Hongli?"


    Ning Siu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Talking about Su Hongli, a look of respect appeared in Le Zheng''s brows, and he said solemnly, "Exactly."


    "Su Hongli actually told you about me?"


    Ning Siba couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "My patriarch once said that in Dazhou, there are only a handful of people who are truly cultivators, and Palace Lord Ning is one of them."


    Le Zheng said solemnly.


    Ning Si snorted and said, "Su Hongli and I have never met, but I never thought that he would have such an opinion on me, which really surprised me."


    At this time, Shen Jiusong also stepped forward and greeted Wang Chundu and others one by one.


    Although they don''t have much friendship, they are both well-known and famous people in Da Zhou, and when it comes to status, there is not much difference.


    However, Le Zheng seemed to remember something, and said to Shen Jiusong: "Brother Shen, three days ago, I received news from Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan that I had met you in Gunzhou City. It is said that you were with Su Yi at the time? "


    Shen Jiusong''s pupils narrowed slightly, remembering the scene where he saw Pei Wenshan, the Marquis of Yushan, in Su Yi''s Shushi Residence a few days ago.


    He subconsciously looked up at the mountain top not far away.


    Such a scene made Wang Chundu, Xuan Youlong, and Le Zheng all startled and looked at the mountain top not far away.


    I saw a handsome young man sitting cross-legged, motionless and indifferent.


    "I haven''t consulted Palace Master Ning, who is this?"


    Wang Chundu asked.


    Before Ning Sijia could speak, Le Zheng said coldly, "It''s Su Yi! The most unworthy son of my patriarch!"


    The words were full of coldness and disdain.


    Wang Chundu was startled, a little surprised, how could someone as mysterious as Ning Sijia act with the unworthy son of the Su family master?


    "Le Zheng, speak more politely!"


    A sullen look appeared on Shen Jiusong''s brows, "What''s more, Young Master Su is also the heir of your master, so how can you slander him like this?"


    This made Wang Chundu a little confused.


    Huaiyang Hou Lezheng, who walked out of Su''s house, unceremoniously rebuked Su Yi for being Su Hongli''s unworthy son.


    But Shen Jiusong, who had nothing to do with the Su family, did not hesitate to speak up to defend Su Yi''s dignity.


    This is so weird.


    "It''s true that he is the son of my master, but in the Su family in Yujing City, who doesn''t know how rebellious his third young master is?"


    Le Zheng''s eyes were cold, "Yunguanghou, this is our Su family''s business, and you don''t know the reason at all. I don''t care about you, and I advise you not to mix it up. Otherwise, even if you are a dignified party. Princes, I am afraid that a great disaster will come!"


    The words were loud and loud, and the air of chill was overflowing.


    The atmosphere suddenly tense.


    "What about your Su family?"


    Shen Jiusong sneered, "Is your surname Su? It''s nothing more than a guest next to Su Hongli. I''ll leave it here. If you dare to disrespect Su Gongzi again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Le Zheng''s eyes flashed with coldness, staring coldly at Shen Jiusong.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Chundu coughed dryly and said with a smile, "Both of you are princes on the same side, why should we argue over such trivial matters, how about each taking a step back?"


    Ning Si, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said coldly, "This step cannot be retreated."


    Wang Chundu''s pupils suddenly condensed, and he said, "What does Palace Master Ning mean?"


    Ning Siji said calmly: "My meaning is very simple, Fellow Daoist Su is now our companion, and whoever slanders him is our enemy."


    In a word, Wang Chundu was completely stunned.


    A person like Ning Sihua actually regards a young man like Su Yi as a fellow Daoist?


    Even, do not hesitate to come forward in person to defend its dignity?


    All of this was completely beyond Wang Chundu''s expectations, and it also made him deeply realize that Su Yi, who was described by Le Zheng as an "unworthy son" of Su Hongli, might not be easy!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to get the unanimous protection of Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong?


    At this time, Le Zheng frowned, looked at Ning Xi, and said, "Palace Ning, my master respects you as a practitioner.


    , do you want to choose to be the enemy of my Su family? "


    Ning Si glanced at him and said indifferently, "Are you sure you can represent the entire Su family?"


    Le Zheng was silent for a while, then shook his head after a while and said, "No, but..."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp and firm, and he said coldly: "Three days ago, I have learned the clear attitude of my Patriarch. If this Su Yi does not bow his head and repent, I will not stand by and watch!"


    The words were loud and loud.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the top of the mountain: "The Marquis of Yushan didn''t tell you what I asked him to pass on to Su Hongli?"


    Seeing Su Yi sitting cross-legged, I don''t know when he opened his eyes, looking down at Le Zheng.


    Obviously, the conversation just now had all been heard in his ears.


    Le Zheng''s eyebrows showed a chilling meaning, "You mean, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, you are going to visit your mother''s grave?"


    Su Yi casually brushed off his clothes, stood up, put his hands behind his back, and said, "Wrong, what I said was that before the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I went to the Su family in the Jade Capital City to get some sacrifices."


    With his deep eyes, he looked at Le Zheng from a distance, and his words were casual, and said, "If you want to die, I don''t mind taking your head now, and it can barely be regarded as a reasonable sacrifice."


    Wang Chundu, a figure of the innate martial sect in charge of the Luyang Academy, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this young man... such a big breath!


    Seeing that Le Zheng''s eyes were like lightning, he said coldly: "The Marquis of Yushan said that you participated in the battle at the West Mountain Tea Party in Gangzhou.


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "But... I don''t believe it!"


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Sure enough, the Marquis of Huaiyang still doesn''t know the details of the Xishan Tea Party!


    Otherwise, if he were to know that Qin Changshan, the fifth-level grandmaster, died at the hands of Su Yi, he would not dare to say such a thing at all.


    "You do not believe?"


    Su Yi laughed, his figure flickered, floated down from the top of the mountain, stepped on the corpse of the ghost-faced blood harrier with a thick layer on the ground, and Shi Shiran walked towards this side.


    "Would you like to try it?" he asked.


    Wang Chundu frowned slightly, feeling vaguely that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong.


    Immediately, he was shocked, and finally understood what was wrong.


    Seeing that Su Yi and Huaiyang Hou Lezheng were tit-for-tat, both Ning Sisu and Shen Jiusong seemed too calm, without a trace of worry or nervousness!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chundu reminded in a low voice: "Marquis Huaiyang, don''t forget our purpose of coming to Xuetu Yaoshan. What''s more, with Palace Lord Ning and Marquis Yunguang here, if the matter gets bigger, we won''t be able to. Well packed."


    Le Zheng frowned a little, his eyes swept across Ning Si and Shen Jiusong, and then looked at Su Yi again, and said in a stern voice:


    "If others don''t intervene to stop it, I really want to give it a try!"


    The words are like knives, and in Le Zheng''s eyes, a chilling and stern look emerges.


    When he was young, he followed Su Hongli to do things and admired Su Hongli to the extreme.


    Up to now, even though he is a famous prince in the world, he has always obeyed Su Hongli''s words and never had a second heart.


    Therefore, Su Yi, the third young master who was regarded as a traitor by Su Hongli, naturally abhorred Su Yi.


    Now that I met him here, if there is a chance, Le Zheng would not mind taking a shot, and teach Su Yi how to behave!


    ��������


    ps: The goldfish daughter-in-law will give birth tomorrow morning. Well, the first update will be at around 1 pm tomorrow.

 Chapter 234

    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong heard the meaning of Le Zheng''s words.


    What Le Zheng is afraid of is that the two of them intervene, but he doesn''t want to give up the idea of ????doing Su Yi!


    This made the eyes of both of them become subtle.


    This guy...is really courting death...


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I promise they won''t interfere."


    Le Zheng didn''t seem to believe it, looked at Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong, and said, "What do you two say?"


    Ning Sijia said with pity in her eyes: "From today, the surname is Hou outside the 18th road in Dazhou, and I''m afraid it will become the 17th road."


    Shen Jiusong didn''t smile, and said, "Since you are courting death, why should you stop it? Please."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Chundu''s face changed slightly, and he stopped it for the first time. He felt more and more wrong, and said, "Marquis of Huaiyang, listen to my advice, this is the end of the matter, otherwise..."


    Le Zheng looked indifferent and interrupted: "Now I can teach my patriarch a lesson to his unworthy son, how can I give up, Brother Wang doesn''t have to persuade him any more!"


    Wang Chundu was at a loss for words.


    But then, a scene that surprised him even more happened.


    Seeing Xuan Youlong who had been silent for a while, suddenly said, "Before I start, I want to confirm one thing with this young master Su Yisu."


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi asked.


    "Qin Wenyuan, the governor of Yunhe County, was you killed?"


    Xuan Youlong''s eyes were like electricity, and he stared at Su Yi.


    Qin Wenyuan!


    Wang Chundu''s face changed slightly.


    As the palace master of Luyang Academy, he naturally knew that Qin Wenyuan had practiced in Luyang Academy for many years when he was young, and he had the best relationship with Xuan Youlong, like a brother.


    Some time ago, when Xuan Youlong learned of Qin Wenyuan''s death, he lost control and became furious, vowing to take revenge for Qin Wenyuan.


    Naturally, Wang Chundu knew about this.


    But he didn''t expect that the murderer who killed Qin Wenyuan was actually Su Yi!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, and said in surprise, "Why, are you going to avenge him?"


    "certainly!"


    Xuan Youlong''s eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying, and his aura spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    This thin middle-aged man with wide shoulders and narrow waist was very inconspicuous before.


    But at this time, it suddenly erupted like a silent volcano, and the eyes flashed with thunder, and the power was terrifying.


    This surprised both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong. They did not expect that Xuan Youlong, the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy, would regard Su Yi as an enemy.


    "Bullshit!"


    Wang Chundu''s face sank, "Xuan Youlong, you are the deputy palace lord of the dignified Luyang Academy, how can you act on your arrogance at this time?"


    "The enemy who killed Junior Brother Qin is ahead, how can I be indifferent?"


    Xuan Youlong took a deep breath and his eyes were resolute, "Brother Wang, this is a personal grievance between me and him, and it will never affect Luyang Academy."


    "you����"


    What a character Wang Chundu is, but at this time, his face turned black with anger.


    A single levy gave him a headache, but now it''s better, even Xuan Youlong has stood up and insisted on getting along with Su Yi.


    This made him anxious and angry, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Friend Wang Dao, since things have reached this point, there is no need to discourage them."


    Ning Xi said softly.


    Wang Chundu sighed and suddenly asked, "Palace Ning, don''t you worry about this little friend Su Yi?"


    The corners of Ning Si''s lips lifted slightly, and she said, "I can only guarantee that I will not interfere."


    Wang Chundu''s face was cloudy for a while.


    There was something wrong with him more and more.


    But don''t wait for him to speak again.


    Clang! Clang!


    Carrying the double swords behind his back, he was moved by Xuanyou


    Long pulled out and held it in his hand, and said, "Su Yi, do you dare to fight me?"


    The voice was cold, and the killing intent was amazing.


    At this time, Le Zheng was a little displeased and said, "Brother Xuan, Su Yi is the heir of my patriarch, even if he wants to do something, you can''t do it! Also, Su Yi''s life and death can only be up to my patriarch. Decide!"


    Xuan Youlong''s face was gloomy and he said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Le Zheng said coldly, "Brother Xuan, I don''t want you and me to become enemies because of Su Yi."


    The words are tough and unyielding.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were both stunned and amused.


    These two guys are still arguing about taking action. In their eyes, is Su Yi just a lamb who can''t be slaughtered?


    Su Yi was also amused for a while, and suggested: "Why don''t you two go together, we can take you on the road together, and on Huangquan Road, we can also be a pair of brothers in need."


    "court death!"


    Xuan Youlong shouted loudly, waved his two swords, and rushed to kill.


    boom!


    His imposing manner was like a rainbow, and he spread out the Daoist of the fourth-level Grandmaster, causing sand and rocks to fly nearby, and the air was chaotic and roaring.


    And the double swords in his hand rolled up a dazzling light and shadow, and slashed down at Su Yi, with great strength and swift dominance.


    It seems to have the trend of breaking the mountain!


    "Xuan Youlong, get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, Le Zheng shook the spear in his hand without hesitation and stabbed it in the air, trying to stop Xuan Youlong.


    But at this moment, Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    clang!


    The spear that Le Zheng stabbed suddenly shook, and was deflected away by the sharp finger force.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled and swept across the sky.


    boom! boom!


    There were two dull loud noises, just a fluttering blow, but the double swords that Xuan Youlong slashed were so shaken that they almost flew out of his hands, and the offensive also collapsed.


    A finger, a brush, all happen in the flash of light.


    And Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng''s attacks were all disintegrated!


    The whole place was silent.


    Wang Chundu''s pupils shrank like needles, his heart trembled, and he finally understood why Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong were so calm.


    Just with Su Yi''s understated two blows just now, Wang Chundu, the innate master, realized that Su Yi, a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, was actually an extremely terrifying character!


    Think about it, it''s just a gathering of Qi, but it can easily break through the four-layer attack of the two grandmasters. Isn''t this terrible?


    At the same time, Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng also changed their expressions, their gazes fell on Su Yi, and there was a look of dignified suspicion on their brows.


    There is more than one or two realms between the Qi Gathering Realm and the Fourth Stage of Martial Dao!


    But just now, Su Yi''s inadvertent display of power has shocked them all, which is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    "I told you to come together, why do you want to kill each other? Do you really think that someone like Su is a chopping block and can only be slaughtered?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Now, you''d better use all your strength, otherwise, I guarantee you will die soon."


    The words are casual, but they are extremely condescending, as if they did not put these two opponents in their eyes.


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong looked as usual, and they were not surprised.


    But Wang Chundu''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, this kid... he''s really not humble at all...


    "as you wish!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan Youlong''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the thin figure emerged with four kinds of radiance, red, cyan, gold, and black.


    This is the embodiment of the four-layered realm of the Grandmaster. It has tempered the furnaces of the four internal organs. When it is fully operated, its own True Essence Gangsha power is like four more attribute breaths.


    And when you reach the fifth level of the master, the five internal organs are like a furnace, just like the five elements are unified, and the attributes of the astral body are all fused together.


    , At that time, it will be the culmination of the master realm.


    Like Qin Changshan, who died under Su Yi''s hands, he is such a master of the fifth-level grandmaster.


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, Xuan Youlong stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, his figure swept up into the air, swung his sword in both hands, and chopped down.


    boom!


    The void is like a canvas, two straight cracks were split, and the sword energy was so strong that it was like thunder and lightning swept down the sky.


    Open the mountain!


    This is Xuan Youlong''s peak stunt of martial arts in his lifetime. With one blow, he can break mountains and break mountains!


    Almost at the same time-


    Le Zheng also moved, the spear in his hand shook, and thousands of blood-colored sharp edges burst out, shadowing the sky and covering the ground, like a blood-colored rainstorm pouring down, producing an earth-shattering explosion.


    Blood Rain Demon Slayer Gun!


    A heaven-rank top-grade unique study.


    Taught by Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, it is a real battlefield killing technique.


    Now, when Le Zheng exerts his full strength with his master''s fourth-level cultivation base, this secret skill has shown a general trend of blood and blood, ghosts and wolves, and it is boundless and tyrannical.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, whether it was Xuan Youlong or Le Zheng, he had no reservations, he had a real killing intent, and he was going all out!


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Jiusong felt a chill in his heart, and he gasped.


    Ask yourself, if it''s his words, I''m afraid I won''t dare to shake it hard, I can only avoid its edge first.


    Wang Chundu stared at Su Yi, trying to see how Su Yi, a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm, could resolve the all-out attack by the two grandmasters.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, but was a little disappointed.


    Compared with Qin Changshan, these two opponents are a lot inferior after all.


    He was too lazy to keep anything, and planned to fight quickly.


    boom!


    When Xuan Youlong''s double swords slashed from the sky, Su Yi suddenly showed his figure, clenched his fist with his right hand, and smashed it out in the void.


    Under the full exertion, the strength of his body is also perfectly integrated into this punch.


    boom! boom!


    The crystal-clear fist strength, with strands of mysterious and unpredictable rhythm, was like an indestructible edge, and the pair of double swords whined and trembled.


    Afterwards, the punching force remained unabated, and it slammed directly on Xuan Youlong''s rushing figure.


    The powerful existence of the fourth-level Grandmaster was actually blasted out by this punch, and like a kite with a broken string, he fell more than ten feet away.


    His chest collapsed with a fist mark, his lips coughed up blood, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    The power of one punch is so terrifying!


    And it''s not over.


    Because at the same time that this punch was thrown,


    Le Zheng''s long spear has been wrapped in a bloody torrential rain-like edge to kill, overwhelming and terrifying.


    I saw Su Yi''s left hand pointing like a sword, making a stroke in the void.


    A line of ten-zhang swordsmanship swept across the sky, slaughtered like a dragon, with a mysterious and illusory rhythm.


    The blood-colored gun shadows in the sky shattered and exploded like foam.


    clang! ! !


    And when this sword was slashed on Le Zheng''s spear, he saw that the spiritual spear was suddenly devastated and suddenly bent into a huge arc.


    Immediately after, it disconnected with a click.


    Affected by such a fierce and tyrannical impact, even though Le Zheng chose to dodge for the first time, he was still hit by the sword energy in the shoulder, and cut off his right arm holding the spear.


    Blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    ��������


    ps: Let me report to you that my daughter-in-law gave birth to a little grandfather~ Thank you very much for your messages and blessings!


    Started double monthly pass today, um... Goldfish will try to come up with the second update around 8 pm.

 Chapter 235

    Le Zheng''s right arm was chopped off, and the figure that was dodging in panic rolled to the ground, with a painful groan from his lips.


    Wang Chundu''s eyes widened suddenly, stunned there.


    With one punch, Xuan Youlong''s double-sword lore technique was destroyed, and Xuan Youlong was severely injured as a result, coughing up blood.


    With one sword, Le Zheng''s blood rain slaughtering demon spear was broken, and his right arm was broken.


    overbearing!


    It''s too domineering!


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm could have such terrifying power?


    Wang Chundu, a well-informed congenital martial sect, couldn''t help but set off a shock in his heart, and was shocked.


    It should be noted that, whether it is Xuan Youlong or Le Zheng, they are all great masters in Dazhou.


    The former is excellent in swordsmanship and ranks as the deputy palace master of Luyang Academy.


    The latter ranks among the surnamed Hous outside the 18th Road of Dazhou, and his record is shocking.


    Not to mention ordinary warriors, most master figures in this world are far from being the opponents of these two.


    But now, in just one move, Su Yi, who only has Qi Gathering Realm cultivation, was severely thwarted!


    This seems too shocking.


    If he hadn''t been extremely convinced that Su Yi''s cultivation was indeed in the Qi Gathering Realm, Wang Chundu would have suspected that this young man was an old monster with a good face.


    On the contrary, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were relatively calm.


    Just now, they also witnessed the scene of Su Yi killing the army of Ghost-faced Blood Harriers with one sword and one sword.


    In comparison, it was only the heavy damage to Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng, which was expected by the two, so naturally they would not be too surprised.


    "That''s it, are you planning to teach me a lesson Su?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, his eyes were full of disappointment, and his interest was waning.


    When he was in the early stage of the Qi Gathering Realm, he was able to fight with all his strength against the nine-pole monsters that were comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster, let alone now?


    Only a five-level grandmaster like Qin Changshan could barely gain access to Su Yi''s discernment.


    As for Xuan Youlong and Le Zheng in front of them, there is indeed a big difference.


    "You...how can you be so powerful?"


    Le Zheng stared at Su Yi, as if looking at an incomprehensible monster, his face full of horror.


    He came from the Su family, and he started working beside Su Hongli when he was young. Naturally, he knew how humble the third young master was, how low his status was, and how unbearable his cultivation was.


    But he can''t even think of breaking his head. Last year, Su Yi, who lost his cultivation like a waste, has become so terrifying after a lapse of one year!


    The most unimaginable thing is that Su Yi is still in the Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base...


    "It''s you who are too embarrassed."


    Su Yi said lightly, "The realm of a master is called raising a stove, what is raising a stove? Raising the stove of the five internal organs melts the essence, energy and spirit into spirituality, but the way you practice, but you blindly pursue the slaughter, is completely putting the cart before the horse. "


    "I don''t blame you for not being able to break through the five-level Grandmaster realm until now. Your internal organs have already been infected with murderous aura. How can you nurture true spirituality?"


    Speaking of which, Su Yi asked, "Su Hongli considers himself a practitioner. Didn''t he tell you this when he taught you the way of cultivation?"


    Le Zheng''s complexion changed completely, only to feel that all the secrets inside and outside the body were discovered by Su Yi, and he felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "The Lord has indeed said that cultivating the Blood Rain Demon Slayer Spear can only allow me to cultivate to the fourth level of the Grand Master at most. If I want to break through, it is difficult to reach the sky..."


    After half a sound, Le Zhengcai cried out bitterly and lost his soul.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Only then did they realize that what Su Yi had said before had a sharp insight into the fatal flaw in the cultivation of the Marquis of Huaiyang!


    "It''s harder than reaching the sky?"


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "Well, I''ll give you a choice, you just promise to serve me from now on, I''ll not only spare your life, but also promise that you can enter the fifth-level grandmaster realm, how about it?"


    Le Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Perhaps you can do this, but you also underestimate me Le Zheng! Third Young Master, I might as well tell you that even if I die, I will not betray the Lord!"


    The words were sonorous and eloquent.


    Su Yi said, "Is it worth dying for Su Hongli?"


    Le Zheng was silent for a moment, and whispered a word on his lips: "Value!"


    After that, he picked up the spear with his left hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Please give me the death of the third young master!"


    In the shouting, he had a decisive manner, rushed out, waved the long spear in his hand, and stabbed Su Yi.


    Like a deadly warrior.


    Everyone was moved.


    Le Zheng at this moment may be like a moth to a flame, but his fearless attitude is awe-inspiring!


    "Well, I''ll give you a dignified death!"


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and the Yu Xuan sword came out of thin air and sent it forward abruptly.


    Simple, but fierce to the extreme, bringing a dazzling sword brilliance to the sky.


    At that moment, Le Zheng''s eyes were dazed for a moment, if he saw the most amazing light in the world, it was so beautiful that one would be enchanted.


    puff!


    With a flash of sword light, Le Zheng''s throat was pierced, bringing bright red blood.


    He was stunned for a moment, then showed a relieved smile, and said, "Thank you so much, I... I didn''t betray the Lord..."


    The hoarse voice broke off.


    Then, Le Zheng''s figure fell silently to the ground.


    The Marquis of Huaiyang, who came out of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, was originally a young servant by Su Hongli''s side. He was fortunate to be appreciated by Su Hongli and taught him a wonderful method. One of the foreign surnames Hou.


    And at this time, he just fell under Su Yi sword!


    The scene of this death made Ning Siji and Shen Jiusong feel emotional. No matter how tough he had acted before Le Zheng, his spirit of being loyal and not changing could not be tolerated.


    Wang Chundu sighed, "What a marquis of Huaiyang!"


    "It seems that I underestimated Su Hongli a little..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Le Zhengning died and did not choose to betray, which not only showed how firm his loyalty was, but also undoubtedly brought out how amazing Su Hongli''s skills were.


    It can make the characters of the four-level Grandmaster realm willing to die for them!


    In Su Yi''s memory of the previous seventeen years, it can be said that he was full of resentment and hatred towards Su Hongli, his father.


    It cannot be denied that Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, is indeed an extremely powerful being.


    He is the most hidden one of the Ten Great Innate Martial Sects of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is also known as the "Shuangbi of the Great Zhou Dynasty" together with the national teacher Hong Canshang.


    Among the powerful characters he cultivated, there are three foreign surnames Wang and five foreign surnames Hou!


    In this mundane world, Su Hongli is simply a legendary figure standing at the peak of the Great Zhou!


    Of course, for Su Yi, who had awakened the memory of his previous life, no matter how powerful Su Hongli was, he was still only a practitioner in the mundane world.


    As for killing Le Zheng, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    There are not a few people in this world who can die generously. Although it is admirable, it is difficult for Su Yi to feel much in his heart.


    He looked at Xuan Youlong in the distance.


    The deputy palace lord of the Luyang Academy had suffered heavy losses and was mentally depressed. When he saw Le Zheng''s death, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, he smiled miserably and said, "Although I don''t see death like Le Zheng, I won''t just bow my head. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it."


    Wang Chundu felt nervous in his heart, and couldn''t help but say, "Young Master Su, can you sell this old man a thin noodles to give Xuan Youlong a way out?"


    He seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would not agree, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Just... I owe Su Gongzi from the Luyang Academy.


    A favor! "


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t care about such favors."


    Wang Chundu''s heart sank.


    But the next moment, he saw Su Yi and said, "However, I can give him a chance. Doesn''t he want to avenge Qin Wenyuan? In the future, as long as he thinks he can kill me Su Yi, he can come to me."


    Wang Chundu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into ecstasy. He bowed his hands in thanks and said, "Thank you Su Gongzi for your generosity!"


    Looking at Xuan Youlong again, he was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would let him go like this.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you kill me now?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Why do you want to avenge Qin Wenyuan?"


    Xuan Youlong said without hesitation: "He is my junior brother and has the best relationship with me. If he was killed by you, how could he not avenge this revenge?"


    Su Yi said, "That''s why I don''t kill you now."


    With that said, he looked at Wang Chundu and said, "You''d better take him away now before I change my mind."


    Wang Chundu froze in his heart, gave Su Yi a big gift again, and turned around with the seriously injured Xuan Youlong.


    After watching their figures disappear, Ning Si couldn''t help but say, "It''s not a good thing to be hated by others."


    However, Su Yi sighed with emotion for the first time and said, "Xuanyou Longyi Bo Yuntian is rare. For this alone, it''s worth letting him go."


    He remembered the disciples he had accepted in the previous life, the brothers and sisters, but they turned against each other because of the treasures he had left behind...


    Comparing Xuan Youlong''s revenge today, how could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    Ning Si was stunned for a while, but she suddenly realized that she couldn''t see through Su Yi more and more.


    This young robed youth acted decisively, but sometimes, he often did some abnormal things.


    For example, now, he has forgiven Xuan Youlong just because he admired Xuan Youlong''s act of avenging his junior brother...


    It''s really not his style.


    How could Su Yi explain this.


    What''s more, he is giving Xuan Youlong a chance to take revenge in the future, but that also depends on whether Xuan Youlong has the ability.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the sharp beak of the ghost-faced blood harrier that you collected."


    Ning Sijia didn''t think any more, pointed to the golden beaks piled up on the ground not far away, and spoke softly.


    Su Yi nodded, went straight forward, divided the pile of spoils into three, kept one for himself, and handed the other two to Ning Si and Shen Jiusong.


    Seeing that the two were about to refuse, Su Yi directly said, "Since the three of us act together this time, the spoils should be divided equally, don''t refuse."


    "Thank you buddy."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    Shen Jiusong was a little flattered, and quickly clasped his fists in thanks, and his gaze towards Su Yi changed slightly.


    As a prince of a party, he doesn''t care how precious these spoils are.


    But through this incident, he was able to see some invaluable disposition and bearing in Su Yi!


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He looked into the distance and murmured, "I only hope that I can meet some eighth- and ninth-order monsters along the way..."


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, Pengcheng brother and other children''s shoes for the reward!


    There are many reward lists today, and the goldfish are all in their eyes, but I will not list them one by one. In short, thank you all!


    Talking about the update, the goldfish will be accompanied in the hospital during the day, so starting from today, the update will be done at night.


    If there is no update on the day, Goldfish will also ask everyone for leave in advance.


    By the way, those 5 more outbreaks that owe you all will naturally not be forgotten by the goldfish.


    Finally, thank you again brothers and sisters~love you~

 Chapter 236

    late at night.


    The sky of Xuetu Demon Mountain is still as scarlet as blood.


    In the void, Su Yi''s figure volleyed and slashed out with a knife.


    puff!


    The head of a white giant ape with a height of ten feet was thrown into the air.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall.


    The corpse fell to the ground with a bang, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere.


    And Su Yi''s figure landed steadily, and the Dao Gang aura that lingered all over his body gradually subsided.


    White Copper Demon Ape.


    A ninth-order monster that is comparable to the fifth-level grandmaster, with copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable to swords and spears, infinitely powerful, and born to control the power of wind evil, it is definitely the overlord among monsters.


    But now, in less than three breaths, such a tyrannical ninth-order monster was easily beheaded by Su Yi!


    Not right either.


    Before three breaths, Su Yi did not use his ultimate move, and fought with the white copper demon ape for half an hour.


    One person and one ape, punching each other with fists, they are all extremely fierce, and they don''t want to let each other go, as if they want to compete in body training.


    In the end, Su Yi was slightly better, and his momentum shocked the white copper magic ape.


    Then, there was the scene of beheading the white copper demon ape before.


    Not far away, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong looked at each other with a calm expression, not surprised.


    Five hours have passed since he separated from Luyang Academy King Chundu.


    During this period of time, they encountered five eighth-order monsters and three ninth-order monsters.


    Su Yi was overjoyed when he saw the hunter, and took the initiative to attack, one by one, beheading these monsters that were powerful enough to make most masters in the world despair.


    Every time, they fought fiercely and killed until the opponent was about to flee.


    According to Su Yi, there are too few opponents like this who are barely able to learn from each other, and every chance to meet must be cherished...


    At first, Ning Sisong and Shen Jiusong were shocked and moved.


    But until now, it is difficult to have too many surprises.


    They all saw that Su Yi was using those eighth- and ninth-order monsters as whetstones.


    Every time I meet, I am afraid that I will accidentally kill the other party, so I cherish it very much...


    This is really dumbfounding, but when you think about it carefully, it is enough to make any master figure in the world shudder.


    After all, using the ninth-order monster to temper the strength is already shocking. Looking at the world, how many masters can do it?


    But now, the ninth-order monsters can only be sparring for Su Yi...


    The implication of this is too penetrating.


    Not far away, Su Yi held the Yu Xuan sword, and skillfully dissected the huge corpse of the white copper devil ape, as precise as a Pao Ding solves a cow.


    Soon, a fist-sized bright red demon pill appeared in Su Yi''s hand.


    "Yes, it is comparable to a fourth-grade elixir."


    A hint of satisfaction appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Then he turned his head and said to the two of them, "You can do it now, remember to leave two fangs for me, the other spiritual materials are yours."


    Saying that, he came to one side of the rock, sat cross-legged, and with a slight fingertip pick, the bright red demon pill broke open a small mouth.


    When he took it to his mouth and sucked it, a hot stream of blood and essence poured into his throat and spread to his limbs.


    As Su Yi ran his Qi machine, the roar of the boiling furnace suddenly sounded in his body, and the pure and majestic True Yuan rushing and circulating like the Yangtze River.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged was filled with radiant Dao Gang power.


    Such as the tide, with a unique and magical rhythm.


    When Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong saw this, they went straight to the corpse of the white copper demon ape, and started to collect spiritual materials together.


    The monsters in the world are all treasures, scales, claws, bones, fangs, flesh and blood...


    Some can be used as medicine, and some can be refined into weapons.


    Rare spiritual materials can be collected from monsters above the seventh rank.


    In the eyes of the martial arts master, the white copper demonic ape in front of him is simply a treasure trove.


    Its fur is the best spiritual material for refining spirit armor, its bones and fangs can be refined into weapons, and its flesh and blood contains the essence of power comparable to third-order spirit medicine...


    Even its eyes and internal organs have their own magical uses.


    If such a complete corpse were to be sold in the Dazhou secular world, it would be enough to attract the looting of many master figures.


    After a while, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong divided up the spoils.


    Of course, the two did not forget to leave a pair of fangs to Su Yi.


    "Palace Ning, the five eighth-order monsters and three ninth-order monsters that Su Gongzi hunted along the way, we have all shared the spoils. This... How can I repay this in the future?"


    Shen Jiusong smiled wryly, if there was one word to describe his mood, it would be a shame.


    "Ordinary people don''t even have the chance to owe others favors."


    Ning Si smiled slightly, "What''s more, you will be fine in the future. Don''t you hope to embark on the path of Yuan Dao? This is a rare and precious opportunity."


    "Chance?"


    Shen Jiusong was stunned.


    Immediately, he seemed to have come to his senses, and nodded again and again: "Thank you Palace Master Ning for your guidance, Shen has been taught!"


    If you owe Su Yi a favor, you can take this as an opportunity to take the initiative to approach Su Yi. After a long time, why can''t you really stand on Su Yi''s boat?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but cheer up.


    This trip to Xuetu Yaoshan has given him a real insight into what a true cultivator is.


    Compared with the authority and identity in the secular world, it is undoubtedly ridiculous in the face of the powerful power of practitioners.


    All of this made Shen Jiusong irresistibly have the idea of ????impacting the path of Yuandao cultivation.


    And through Ning Siji''s "advice", he realized that if he could get Su Yi''s approval, he would undoubtedly get the opportunity of "immortal guidance"!


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, stood up, and said, "Let''s go."


    After all, go to the distance.


    Although it has only been less than a day since he entered the Xuetu Demon Mountain, he has gone through a series of battles and tempering, but it has made Su Yi''s speed of condensing "Dao Gang" improve by leaps and bounds.


    Up to now, 40% of the Dao Gang has been condensed in the true essence!


    In other words, with only 60% short of it, he will be able to temper the "gang transformation" level in the later stage of the Qi Gathering Realm to the level of Great Perfection.


    At that time, all the true essence of the body will be "Dao Gang", and the foundation of the martial arts that has been built is destined to be much stronger than that in the same realm in the previous life!


    Ning Xi and Shen Jiusong followed and continued on.


    But along the way, both of them became idle.


    Because the deeper you go into the Xuetu Monster Mountain, it is gradually difficult to see monsters below the seventh rank.


    And once encountering a monster above the seventh rank, Su Yi will usually take the lead to solve it.


    So that Shen Jiusong became more and more determined about one thing, is Xuetu Yaoshan dangerous?


    Dangerous!


    But as long as you follow the right person, no matter how dangerous the Xuetu Mountain is, it will become like walking on the ground.


    Just like that.


    Under the leadership of Su Yi, they were completely crushed all the way!


    Another two hours passed.


    Along the way, Su Yi only encountered two eighth-order monsters.


    And as it went deeper, the atmosphere between heaven and earth began to become chaotic.


    Bloody Yin of the Vault of Heaven


    The heavy and thick, like blood and ink that can''t be opened, the filthy and dirty blood of the evil spirit turns into a gust of wind, whistling between the mountains and fields, making people feel depressed and irritable.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused.


    Almost at the same time, a murmur-like voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Whispering like ghosts.


    It''s like a voice from hell.


    Hearing this strange and familiar voice, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong immediately abandoned their distracting thoughts and stuck to their spirits.


    But even so, Ning Sijia still frowned, and a trace of discomfort appeared on her innocent face.


    Her soul is too sensitive, and under the impact of such strange forces, she will suffer even more blows.


    Shen Jiusong twitched her cheeks in pain, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Only Su Yi looked calm, seemingly unaware.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, there is the Nine Prison Sword in charge, and he has cultivated the supreme inheritance of the soul of the "He Hua Zi Zi Jing", so that he is not affected at all.


    Even, relying on the induction of divine soul power, Su Yi could identify many mysteries from the murmur.


    "This should be a forbidden formation with the underground mountain range of Xuetu Yaoshan as its core. It has magical functions such as soul capture, guarding, evil transformation, and soul breaking..."


    "According to these power fluctuations, we can reach the land covered by this formation in less than half a day."


    "Well, it''s interesting, someone is using the power of this formation."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange color.


    At this moment, the sound of a slaughtering battle suddenly came from far away.


    Due to the distance, it was not really heard.


    But to Su Yi, he seemed to have discovered something interesting and said, "Can you two hold back?"


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong nodded.


    "Then let''s go see a lively event."


    Su Yi said, and has continued to move forward.


    Watch the fun?


    Although Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong were puzzled, they still endured the discomfort in their souls and followed.


    After half an hour.


    A huge bowl-shaped canyon came into view.


    The blood above the canyon was like a fog, rolling violently.


    In the canyon, there is a fierce battle going on.


    In the center of the canyon, a group of strangely-shaped living corpses surrounded the two figures.


    Those living corpses, there were males and females, old and young, there were more than a dozen, and they were no different from ordinary people.


    Only the complexion is pale and transparent, the expression is blank, and the whole body is filled with a black evil spirit.


    Surprisingly, every living corpse has a power that is no weaker than that of the master!


    Moreover, these living corpses are not afraid of being slashed by swords and do not know what life and death are, which makes them extremely dangerous.


    "This is the ''Hundred Refinement Spirit Corpse'' of Yin Shamen. It is similar to the technique of corpse puppets. The refining method is extremely cruel. First, it is raised in the body of the master figure with Gu worms, and its flesh and blood body is invaded."


    Ning Si''s pupils condensed slightly, and she said softly, "Then, use the secret technique to imprison and seal the spirit of the master character, and then use various sinister methods to repeatedly sacrifice and refine, only then can such a corpse be refined."


    Shen Jiusong''s face also darkened, and he said, "I''ve also heard that hundreds of years ago, the reason why Yinshamen was called the number one evil force in the world was that they had a large number of Hundred Refinements Spiritual Corpses in their hands."


    "The strength of these corpses is comparable to that of a master figure, and they contain Yin evil poison, they can be called human-shaped murderous soldiers!"


    ��������


    ps: Thank you awatera and brother Daji for the rewards of the alliance leaders, and thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly rewards~


    There must be a second update tonight, just not sure when...

 Chapter 237

    The so-called Hundred Refinements Spirit Corpse is nothing more than a low-level method for refining corpse puppets.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, as long as there is a little bit of power in the ghost repair sect, they don''t bother to refine such a sinister thing that is not on the table.


    Su Yi only glanced at the two people who were besieged, "Who are they?"


    "The first elder Jiang Tanyun and the second elder Lu Changfeng of Kongtong Academy."


    Shen Jiusong quickly said, "Both of them are four-level grandmasters, but Jiang Tanyun''s background is stronger, ranking forty-seventh on the Great Zhou Grandmaster List. Some five-level grandmasters are not his opponents."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The four realms of martial arts are, after all, mortal realms.


    Characters who seem to be in the same realm have vastly different strengths, and the core lies in the difference in the background of martial arts.


    "Master Su, do we want to help?"


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were surrounded by Bailian corpses, and they were in an extremely dangerous situation. Their faces were black and their eyes were red, obviously they were poisoned by corpses.


    If you don''t go to the rescue, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you are in the past now, you will be attacked by the murmur-like force of the forbidden formation. At that time, even if you have the fourth-level master''s cultivation, your soul will be under the impact and be surrounded by those corpses, and you are doomed to die. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    Shen Jiusong was startled.


    Ning Sijia seemed to see something, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "No wonder people like Jiang Tanyun are in such a situation, it turns out that someone used the power of the forbidden formation to attack his spirit, so that he was completely covered. The strength can''t really be exerted..."


    In her opinion, although those Hundred Refinements Spirit Corpses were comparable to grandmasters, they were no match for such figures as Jiang Tanyun.


    And the reason why the current situation has become like this is undoubtedly just like what Su Yi said, someone is using the power of the forbidden formation to deal with Jiang Tanyun and the two!


    "I want to see who is the murderer behind the scenes."


    Ning Siji planned to take action herself.


    One is to help Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng resolve the danger, and the other is to see who Fangsheng is using the power of the forbidden formation.


    But before she could make a move, Su Yi stopped her: "Wait."


    Ning Xi was startled, a little puzzled.


    But soon, just when Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were about to lose their support, a clear voice sounded����


    "Don''t panic, the two of you, this king is here to help you destroy the enemy!"


    The words are like morning bells and evening drums, shaking the field.


    I saw a young man dressed in white that beat the snow, striding into the sky, radiating light all over his body, and his mighty power was like a sea.


    His figure was as handsome as a pine bamboo, handsome and elegant, and as soon as he swept into the blood-filled canyon, he urged a golden war spear and slashed across the sky.


    boom!


    One after another, spear shadows intertwined like golden arcs crossed the sky, killing them with a monstrous aura of destruction.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    As the spear shadow like a golden arc like a big net fell, the more than ten hundred refined corpses were bombarded and killed on the spot before they could dodge. Their hard and fearless bodies burst into pieces and flew. It was as vulnerable as paper.


    In an instant, the dangerous situation that Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng suffered was actually resolved by the power of this blow!


    Look at the young man in white, holding a golden spear in his hand, he is very elegant and elegant.


    "King Zhenyue!"


    Shen Jiusong was shocked, and recognized that the young man in white was one of the nine kings with the famous foreign surname, and the king of Zhenyue, Muxi, who was prominent in the world because of his youth!


    "It turned out to be this person."


    Ning Xi''s expression suddenly appeared.


    She has also heard a lot of rumors related to the King of Yue, and she is indeed a peerless evildoer in the secular world.


    "Friend Daoist noticed just now that King Yue of Zhen is coming?"


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi.


    "When we arrived, he was watching from a distance, but none of you noticed."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When he spoke, he looked at the King Zhenyue, who was dressed in snow, and his eyebrows were slightly strange.


    "Is it����"


    Ning Xi''s heart froze.


    With her background and eyesight, she didn''t notice the King Zhenyue who was hidden in the dark before!


    This surprised her, but also realized that the strength of this young foreign surname Wang is also destined to be extraordinary and comparable.


    "The corpse controller, won''t you get out of this king at this time?"


    In the canyon, the King of Zhenyue, Mu Xi, spoke loudly. He held a war spear in his hand, and his figure was outstanding, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    His voice rumbled through the canyon, making both Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong stunned, the corpse master?


    This is a well-known top master of Yin Shamen, a giant of evil dao that everyone in Dazhou talks about!


    Suddenly, under the rock on the side of the canyon, a puppet in the shape of a child emerged, and its innocent face was covered with centipede-like stitches, oozing wickedly.


    The child puppet raised its head and looked at Mu Xi in the distance, its mouth split open, revealing two rows of sharp fangs, and made a sharp sound like a knife and saw:


    "King Zhenyue, listen to Zhong Mou''s persuasion, it is best not to mix it in, otherwise, Zhong Mou guarantees that you are a peerless genius with great luck, and you will surely die!"


    The sound wafted through the canyon, giving goosebumps all over.


    "You bastard! Even if you are the sect master of Yin Sha, you don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this king!"


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, and stabbed the spear in the void in his hand.


    boom!


    A few dozen feet away, the child puppet suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, after your King Zhenyue''s death, Zhong Mou will help you collect the corpse with his own hands, and make you into a beautiful corpse puppet."


    The cold laughter drifted in the canyon and gradually disappeared.


    Mu Xi shook his head disapprovingly.


    Clang!


    He put away the golden war spear, looked at Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng not far away, raised his hand and threw a jade bottle, smiled warmly and said:


    "The medicinal pill in this bottle can detoxify the corpse poison. The two of you should swallow it immediately. If you delay it any longer, you may be attacked by the corpse poison."


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both showed gratitude, and bowed their hands to salute: "Thank you King Zhenyue!"


    "Don''t be polite, let''s detoxify first."


    Mu Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    Immediately, Jiang Tanyun and the two swallowed a pill each and sat cross-legged.


    Mu Xi looked at the place where Su Yi and the others were from afar, and said loudly, "Three friends, there is no more danger here, please come and see."


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong looked at Su Yi, no doubt, King Zhenyue had already discovered their traces.


    Su Yi didn''t speak, and walked straight to it.


    middle of the canyon.


    Shen Jiusong greeted him with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for many years, and the young prince''s style is even better than before. The power of killing Bailian''s corpse before made Shen am amazed."


    Mu Xi smiled heartily and said modestly, "Marquis Yunguang has praised it."


    As he said that, he looked at Ning Siyu, and bowed his hands slightly to greet him: "If this king is not wrong, this is the master of Tianyuan School Palace, Lord Ning Sihuan, right?"


    He is high-spirited, easy-going, modest and warm, completely different from the condescending demeanor he used to kill the enemy just now.


    Ning Xi nodded and said nothing.


    But I have to say that Mu Xi''s warm and humble aura really makes it easy to make people feel good.


    Mu Xi looked at Su Yi again, smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me.


    Clumsy eyes, dare to ask the son''s surname? "


    Shen Jiusong quickly introduced: "Little Prince, this is Young Master Su Yisu."


    "The last name is Su?"


    Mu Xi pondered, "Could it be the children of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    "This����"


    Shen Jiusong hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "There''s nothing to say about this, it''s okay to tell him."


    Shen Jiusong then said, "The little prince guessed right, Su Gongzi is the son of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family."


    Mu Xi laughed and said, "The Su family is the world''s first-class family of bells and whistles. It has a strong heritage, hiding dragons and crouching tigers. There are some amazing children in the clan. This king can see at a glance that Mr. Su is definitely not. Ordinary people are comparable."


    This is of course a polite remark, after all, it is only the first meeting.


    However, Mu Xi did not perfunctory or underestimate Su Yi.


    After all, being able to act with Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong is not destined to be a simple character.


    In the face of Mu Xi''s polite words, Su Yi only nodded perfunctorily.


    However, he did not ignore Mu Xi.


    When he was watching from a distance just now, he found that the youngest King Zhenyue in the Great Zhou Dynasty had something very different from the usual.


    It has a very obscure "treasure" on it!


    It was precisely because of this that Su Yi became interested.


    Looking at it from a close distance now, I have vaguely guessed some clues in my heart.


    There must be some kind of mysterious "secret treasure" on Mu Xi''s body, which silently changes his aura, becoming obscure and dull.


    If you don''t sense it carefully, it''s extremely difficult to find such subtle anomalies.


    Before, how terrifying the murmurs produced by the fluctuations in the power of the forbidden formation caused Jiang Tanyun and both of them to be seriously affected, and they were trapped in a desperate situation.


    But Mu Xi was not affected.


    This is probably also related to the "secret treasure" on his body.


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    Everyone has secrets. This Mu Xi, at such a young age, can become a world-famous king of foreign surnames, and he must also have his own "adventures" and "trump cards".


    "It would be nice if this guy was my enemy... Then I can see what the treasure on him is..."


    Su Yi was a little sorry.


    Based on the experience and experience of his previous life, only from the obscure "treasure" on Mu Xi''s body, he could tell that the secret treasure on his body was destined to be no trivial matter.


    However, Su Yi was just curious.


    With his temperament and identity, he didn''t even bother to regard Mu Xi as his prey because of a treasure, and naturally he wouldn''t do that kind of murder and treasure hunt.


    At this time, Mu Xi, Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong had already started talking.


    Knowing that Su Yi and the others were also here for the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan, Mu Xi smiled and invited Su Yi and the others to go together.


    Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong looked at Su Yi, and Su Yi naturally had to make up his mind on this matter.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not refuse.


    He wanted to see if he could see the true face of the treasure on Mu Xi''s body in the next action.


    But seeing such figures as Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong, but letting Su Yi make a decision, made Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, also shudder.


    This also made him more and more aware that the identity of the youth in front of him is probably not as simple as a child of the Su family in Yujing City!


    "When we act together next, we should pay more attention to this person..."


    Mu Xi thought to himself.


    ����


    ps: I''m almost exhausted, but fortunately, I finally got the second gear!


    If there are mistakes or omissions, I will revise them tomorrow. The goldfish must sleep. Good night, children~~

 Chapter 238

    Mu Xi was talking to Shen Jiusong.


    Ning Si was sitting alone on the rock, looking down at a scroll in her hand, her delicate face was filled with a serene look.


    Not far away, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng saw such a scene when they woke up.


    "How do you two feel?"


    Mu Xi smiled and looked over.


    Jiang Tanyun and the others got up quickly, bowed their bodies and said politely, "Thank you, little prince, for your righteous action. This kind of life-saving grace will be remembered in our arms by the two of us, and will never be forgotten."


    His voice was filled with gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    "You two are welcome."


    Mu Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    As he said that, he took the initiative to introduce Su Yi and Ning Sihua to the two of them.


    When they learned of Ning Sijia''s identity, both of them were moved, and they didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, and they greeted each other one by one.


    When they learned of Su Yi''s identity, both of them were obviously startled.


    They didn''t even know before that there was a son named Su Yi under the knee of the head of the Su family in Yujing City.


    However, despite their doubts in their hearts, the two of them did not neglect the etiquette and went up to greet each other.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, put away the rattan chair, and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has moved forward.


    Seeing this, Ning Siu and Shen Jiu Song followed them naturally.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng were stunned for a moment, and both were a little astonished.


    In the presence, there are the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, the Marquis Yunguang, who is on one side, and the King Zhenyue, who is famous all over the world.


    But now, Su Yi, a child of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, said that he would leave without asking what other people meant, which seemed too arbitrary.


    In addition, when we greeted Su Yi just now, Su Yi had been sitting in the rattan chair, which made Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng feel a little uncomfortable, and their perception of Su Yi became much worse.


    However, after all, the two were used to seeing wind and rain, and seeing that Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong didn''t say anything, they only hid their dissatisfaction in their hearts and didn''t show it.


    "This young master Su is extraordinary, and his speech and behavior are also different from ordinary ones, so don''t think about it."


    Mu Xi took a deep look at Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng, and said with a smile, "By the way, do you want to act together?"


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other and agreed happily.


    Being able to act with King Zhenyue is naturally the best thing.


    Without further delay, Mu Xi took Jiang Tanyun and the others, caught up with Su Yi and the others, and walked towards the depths of Xuetu Mountain.


    "Little lord, you said before that the people who besieged me were from the Yin Shamen. Could it be that this evil force has revived again?"


    On the way, Jiang Tanyun couldn''t help asking.


    He is the great elder of Kongtong Academy, with dark complexion, majestic and upright.


    "good."


    Mu Xi said casually, "According to the information I got, Yinshamen seems to have a lot of secrets related to the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan. This time, they dispatched a group of extremely powerful people to act together. Great conspiracy."


    "Like the corpse control Taoist Zhong Yao just now, he is one of the nine elders at the helm of Yin Shamen, a vicious character of the fourth level of the master, proficient in the art of corpse control, and is notorious for his viciousness."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both showed solemn expressions.


    They had almost suffered annihilation before, and when they thought that they would encounter those stubborn stubborn people from Yin Shamen in the future, they couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts.


    "Yin Shamen..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The piece of soul jade related to Qingwan''s life experience was brought out by Huyanhai from the depths of the blood tea demon mountain.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had learned that, as the helmsman of the Gonzhou branch


    Huyanhai was invited to go to the main rudder of Yinshamen, and it is said that he planned to plan a major event.


    Now, people from the Yin Shamen are here again, all of which can easily lead Su Yi to make an inference��


    The great event planned by the Yin Shamen is probably in the depths of this blood tea demon mountain!


    Moreover, Huyan Hai is very likely to be involved too!


    "If this is the case, this will be easy to handle. Perhaps when the truth of the mutation in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan is found, it can also follow the vine and find out some things related to Qingwan''s life experience."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After half an hour.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the mountains and fields filled with blood and mist in the distance.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black robe, with swallow-jawed tiger whiskers and stubborn cheeks as sharp as a knife and axe.


    It is Pu Yi, the grand elder of the Xingya Academy, who exists at the peak of the fourth-level grandmaster!


    "Little Prince, according to this, there is a huge ravine thirty miles away, and the people of Yinshamen are now stationed near that gully."


    Puyi came forward to greet him.


    Mu Xi nodded and introduced the identities of Ning Sihua, Su Yi and others to Puyi.


    Everyone greeted each other, greeted each other briefly, and continued to move forward.


    The blood between heaven and earth is thick, like a mist that cannot be dissolved.


    After arriving here, the world was quiet and depressing, and it was terribly quiet, and I never encountered any monsters along the way.


    The entire group became vigilant, holding their weapons in their hands, cautiously.


    Even the King of Zhenyue, Mu Xi, also held the golden war spear in his hand, daring not to be careless.


    Only Su Yi seemed to be unaware, with his hands behind his back, and his demeanor was leisurely.


    This kind of demeanor made Jiang Tanyunpo feel dazzling, and frowned as he reminded: "Young Master Su, don''t be careless, this place is dangerous and unpredictable, if something happens, I''ll be there to help, I''m afraid it won''t be too late."


    Lu Changfeng also said in a cold tone: "Yes, no one knows what will happen later, it is better for Su Gongzi to be more careful."


    It seems to be a reminder, but in fact it is also an expression of displeasure.


    When they first met, Su Yi left a bad impression on them.


    Under the influence of this preconceived notion, they were very uncomfortable when they saw Su Yi''s lazy appearance again.


    Powerful as Mu Xi and Ning Si, they have all been prepared to take precautions.


    But this young man in green robe looked like he was walking around in a leisurely manner. He didn''t know, he thought he was swimming in the mountains and water.


    Just think, if he Su Yi is in danger, wouldn''t they still have to help him?


    If it weren''t for his identity, Jiang Tanyun couldn''t help but scolded Su Yi sharply.


    "Just take care of yourselves."


    Su Yi froze for a moment, then shook his head in disapproval.


    He naturally heard the trace of dissatisfaction in Jiang Tanyun''s voice, but he didn''t bother to bother with them.


    "Young Master Su, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Tanyun''s brows wrinkled more and more, "We are now in the same camp, how can I ignore your safety?"


    "What''s more, the next road is destined to be extremely dangerous. If something goes wrong with you, Young Master Su, how can I bear it?"


    This remark is a bit rude.


    Lu Changfeng was also unhappy in his heart. They kindly reminded him, but this kid didn''t appreciate it, he really didn''t know what to do!


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong couldn''t help laughing, seeing that Jiang Tanyun seemed a little dissatisfied with Su Yi.


    In other words, Jiang Tanyun relied on his identity and treated Su Yi as an ordinary child of the Su family in Jade Capital City.


    Inside and outside the words, just like the elders reprimanding the juniors who are not good enough, it is inevitable to have the suspicion of relying on the old and betraying the old.


    Mu Xi


    I have been observing Su Yi''s expression, and seeing that he is as indifferent as before, showing no anger, an inexplicable disappointment in his heart.


    Immediately, he said with a hearty smile: "Elder Jiang, don''t underestimate Young Master Su. The ancients said that those who have a sharp thunder on their chests and look like a flat lake can pay their respects to the general, and Young Master Su is like this."


    Jiang Tanyun was stunned, but he didn''t expect Mu Xi to speak for Su Yi.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "The little prince said that, it seems that Jiang has misunderstood."


    So far, he didn''t say anything more.


    But everyone noticed that Jiang Tanyun did not change his views on Su Yi.


    This is stereotype.


    Once the first impression is not good, it will form preconceived prejudice and perception.


    "Um?"


    After walking for a while, Su Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "That is?"


    Almost at the same time, Mu Xi, Ning Siyu and the others all looked at Tianyu in the distance as if they were aware of it.


    I saw nine huge and demonic blood-colored lotus flowers condensed in the void.


    Each lotus flower is condensed by the power of blood to the extreme, with a length of nine feet, in a nine-gong formation, suspended under the sky.


    The strange thing is that in the center of the blood evil lotus, the blood color swirls around and rotates, like a whirlpool.


    Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel throbbing and chills all over.


    "This seems to be the power of a large formation..."


    The stars in Mu Xi''s eyes were surging and radiant, and he seemed to have penetrated a lot of mysteries, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Soon, the group came to a huge gully.


    This gully is like a crack in the earth. The bottom of the crack is bottomless, and the blood is gushing out from it, straight to the sky.


    And the nine huge blood evil lotus flowers suspended under the sky, it is equal to being nourished by these blood evil powers all the time, becoming more and more charming and charming.


    Surprisingly, there are ancient altars on both sides of the ground crack, adding up to a total of 108.


    Each altar is completely black, nine feet high, and engraved with completely different strange patterns.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they suddenly stopped to a dull drum-like sound, which came from the depths of the bottomless crack.


    That voice was like the rhythm of the earth, with a unique and terrifying power, it slammed into everyone''s heart, making everyone stiff, and their blood was almost disordered, and they were so sad that they almost coughed up blood.


    Only Su Yi, Mu Xi, and Ning Siyu seemed to be unaware and not affected in any way.


    But when they heard this strange and mysterious voice, the three of them also showed strange expressions.


    Nine bloody lotus flowers are in the sky, and one hundred and eight altars stand on both sides of the crack. In the depths of the crack, there is an unknown and mysterious rhythm...


    It all looks so weird.


    "It seems that the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan came from this place!"


    Mu Xi''s eyes were burning, and there was a hint of anticipation between his brows.


    What kind of secret is hidden here?


    Is it really as rumored that there is a relic buried in it, and there is a peerless treasure left in it?


    Others were also flustered.


    Suddenly, a cold and sharp voice sounded:


    "King Zhenyue, Zhong Mou has persuaded you a long time ago, don''t get involved, but you just don''t listen. Are you really going to kill yourself?"


    The voice was still echoing, and a group of figures came out from behind a low hill on the side of the huge crack.


    ����


    ps: First update and then repair, the second update will be a bit late...

 Chapter 239

    The leader was a man in a green robe with long and narrow cheeks and a high crown on his head.


    His complexion was pale, his eyes were sunken, and he was holding a black paper lantern in his hand. His breath was cold and mysterious, as if he had come out of hell.


    Behind the green-robed man, followed by a group of corpses with dull expressions and dull eyes, there were men and women, and their bodies were full of black evil spirits.


    The corpse controller, Zhong Yao!


    One of the nine elders of Yinsha Sect, he is proficient in the technique of corpse control, and possesses the fourth-level peak cultivation of the Grandmaster.


    "Old man, are you the only one here?"


    Mu Xi''s eyes glowed like electricity, and he spoke loudly.


    "To deal with you and others, Zhong is enough."


    Zhong Yao smiled slightly, and his voice was as sharp as a knife and saw, "Of course, if you leave at this moment, Zhong will not kill him in pain."


    Mu Xi laughed and said, "This king would like to see how capable you are, such an incompetent bastard, how dare you speak so outrageously!"


    The sound resounded like thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    He was better dressed than snow, holding a golden spear, and as he urged his cultivation, a powerful force spread out, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Hmph! It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words, so Zhong Mou will now send you to the road!"


    Zhong Yao snorted coldly, and flipped his empty left hand to reveal a round copper plate like a tortoise shell.


    With his fingertips on the copper plate.


    hum!


    Under the sky, the nine huge blood evil lotus flowers suddenly made a strange roar.


    Immediately after, the 108 altars on both sides of the huge crack in the ground all trembled, as if they had woken up from the silence.


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    An obscure murmur resounded, like the whispers of ghosts, and like the hideous screams of evil ghosts.


    The invisible and strange power spread like a tide.


    "It''s the power of that forbidden formation!"


    Ning Si''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Different from the murmurs encountered on the road before, the murmurs produced at this moment are like raging waves, roaring like thunder, and extremely terrifying.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, the first elder of Xingya Academy, Pu Yi, the elder of Kongtong Academy, Jiang Tanyun, the second elder, Lu Changfeng, and Shen Jiusong, were all struck by lightning. .


    Even Ning Sihua couldn''t help groaning, her figure swayed, and a pale face appeared on her innocent and pretty face.


    Moreover, with the impact of the murmur, each of them seemed to be drunk, staggering, hugging their heads and screaming, suffering unspeakably.


    Kong has a cultivation base, but he is unable to resist and resolve the invasion of those murmurs!


    This is undoubtedly scary.


    "King Zhenyue, did you see that under the ''Nine Palaces Locked Yin Formation'' of my Yin Shamen, your helpers are completely vulnerable!"


    There was a sharp and proud laughter from the corpse control Taoist in the distance, "Zhong is not boasting, even if the land gods are here, they can''t bear such a blow!"


    Under the sky, nine gigantic bloody lotus flowers swayed, hooking up with the power of 108 altars on the ground, releasing bursts of obscure murmurs that spread like waves of water.


    In the face of such terrifying forbidden formation forces, as powerful as martial arts masters, they seem so fragile!


    "Everyone, bear with it, this king will slaughter this scorpion!"


    Mu Xi shouted loudly, his figure was like lightning, and he killed the corpse controller in the distance out of thin air.


    Clang!


    His robes fluttered, the golden spear in his hand was in the air, and his handsome face was full of murderous intent, just like a god of war who looked down on the universe, with terrifying power.


    "Sure enough, this guy has another hole card, and the soul has not been impacted..."


    Seeing Mu Xi kill him, control the corpse


    The person did not seem surprised, but shook his head contemptuously and said:


    "King Zhenyue, are you really the only one here?"


    The voice just fell.


    boom!


    In a burst of lightning and thunder, a burly figure with red hair like blood swept out from the sky with a double hammer in his hand.


    Tu Hong.


    One of the nine elders at the helm of Yinshamen, born with divine power, bloodthirsty, fierce and violent, and has the fierce name of "blood-handed slaughter".


    As soon as Tu Hongfu appeared, he shouted loudly, waved a pair of giant hammers in his hand, and smashed it hard at Mu Xi.


    boom!


    The giant hammer is like a mountain, bringing a violent torrent of power, and it is unparalleled.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, and slammed the golden spear in his hand, causing a golden torrent of destruction.


    clang! ! !


    In the earth-shattering sound of the collision, the figure of the red-haired giant Tu Hong was violently shocked and flew out, smashing the ground into a big hole, and the stone chips flew.


    This fierce and tyrannical figure of the fourth level of the Grand Master, in the frontal shock, was actually defeated by Mu Xi''s blow!


    And Mu Xi did not delay, and continued to snatch the corpse controller.


    At a glance, he could see that the formation plate in the hands of the corpse control Taoist was the key to the strange murmur of the queen.


    As long as the formation is destroyed, the situation will be reversed.


    But before Mu Xi approached��


    Suddenly, a black-robed woman appeared out of nowhere, blocking his path.


    The black-robed woman was fair-skinned and beautiful, but her eyes showed a strange blue color.


    She gestured with both hands.


    wow~~


    The blood-colored wind blades roared out of the sky and swept away overwhelmingly.


    The void is like a cloth, and countless long and narrow cracks are torn apart by the dense blood-colored blades.


    Mu Xi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he took a deep breath, and stabbed the golden war spear in the air, "Duh!"


    boom!


    A golden electric arc emerged, hundreds of thousands, like a world-annihilating thunder, smashing the countless blood-colored wind blades with the momentum of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, producing a thumping sound, and the light and rain splashed.


    "rise!"


    There was a scream from the lips of the black-robed woman, and in front of her, a blood-colored storm suddenly appeared dozens of feet high, tearing apart the sky.


    Boom!


    Mu Xi''s figure was immediately caught up in the storm, swaying, like fallen leaves torn by a vortex, extremely dangerous.


    But in the blink of an eye, a dazzling golden light burst out from Mu Xi''s body, and the golden war spear swept away in his palm.


    "break!!"


    With a bang, a blood-colored storm of dozens of meters exploded.


    The black-robed woman groaned, her figure staggered, and a look of surprise appeared in her seductive blue pupils.


    This King of Yue is so strong! !


    In the light and rain, Mu Xi''s figure was like a swift horse training, killing him with a golden spear.


    The black-robed woman didn''t dare to hesitate, raised her hand and shook a string of blood-colored bells.


    wow~~


    The billowing black evil spirit came out of nowhere, as if the gate of hell had been opened, and a group of ghostly evil spirits rushed out.


    They roared, roared, and rushed towards Mu Xi with overwhelming momentum.


    At the same time, the red-haired giant Tu Hong charged again, swung a giant hammer, and killed Mu Xi from the rear.


    Mu Xi frowned and looked indifferent, and said, "This is your own death!"


    His sleeves were bulging, and a bright red jade pendant appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    At this moment, the momentum on Mu Xi''s body skyrocketed, more than twice as strong as before!


    Such a scene happened to be caught by Su Yi, who had been paying attention to the battle, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    A piece of jade pendant made of true spirit blood


    ?


    No wonder he was able to become a foreign surname king at such a young age in this secular world!


    Su Yi had speculated before, suspecting that Mu Xi was hiding a very rare treasure.


    But now, when he saw the divine jade pendant in Mu Xi''s left palm, Su Yi immediately understood.


    The so-called true spirit blood is the source essence and blood of the true spirit beasts, which contains extremely terrifying power and possesses mysterious and unpredictable power.


    In the wild Kyushu, such a jade pendant made of true spirit and blood can be called a rare treasure, which can arouse the covetousness and snatch of the emperors!


    Undoubtedly, this jade pendant is the most powerful support for King Muxi of Zhenyue!


    However, to Su Yi, what he is more curious about is where Mu Xi got such a jade pendant.


    After all, this is the world of the secular world. Under such a barren and deficient spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is impossible to give birth to such a terrifying existence as a true spirit beast.


    "There must be another secret about this guy."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    boom!


    In the battlefield, the war broke out, and after mobilizing the power of the jade pendant, Mu Xi, like a god, swept up and down.


    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed woman and Tu Hong''s joint interception was defeated.


    The woman in black robe was wounded and coughed up blood, and her hair was disheveled.


    A long and narrow bloodstain appeared on Tu Hong''s chest.


    Both of them looked at Mu Xi with a look of horror and fear, but they never expected that the youngest surnamed Wang in Da Zhou would be so powerful.


    "kill!"


    Mu Xi hunted in his clothes, waved his spear, and killed again.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded: "It is worthy of being the king of Zhenyue, if you give you another ten years, I am afraid that this week will have another Hongshen merchant."


    The sound of sighs drifted across the world, and a man in plain clothes came out of nowhere.


    His beard was gray, his face was clear, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. At the moment when he appeared, he waved his right palm lightly.


    boom!


    The wind and thunder were turbulent, the blood cloud rolled over, and a huge handprint condensed. Every knuckle was as thick as a stone pillar, with a dazzling blood light, and it smashed away.


    Gorefiend Grand Handprint!


    With a bang, Mu Xi''s figure swayed, and he was shocked to take a step back.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and he recognized the identity of the plain-clothed man, with a rare dignified expression on his face, "Hua Liuye, the deputy head of Yin Shamen?"


    The man in plain clothes smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that King Zhenyue would actually know my name."


    The transpiring starlight in Mu Xi''s eyes, "The world thinks that you were killed by the national teacher Hong Canshang ten years ago. Now it seems that the world has been deceived by you."


    Hua Liuye, a wicked giant owl, is a congenital martial sect who is famous all over the world!


    His fierce name spread all over the world as early as decades ago, and he was known as an old devil who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Shenshang.


    Ten years ago, Hongshen had a business meeting with Hua Liuye at the top of the ''Zhenwu Mountain'' in Dazhou.


    The battle ended with the victory of the national teacher Hong Canshang.


    According to the viewers, at the end of this duel, Hua Liuye was stabbed by the national teacher Hong Canshang, and he died suddenly, and his body was thrown into the Tianlan River under the cliff by Hong Canshang.


    But Mu Xi did not expect that today, ten years later, he will see the old devil Hua Liuye again in the depths of the bloody demon mountain!


    If this news spreads out, it must cause shocks up and down the week.


    After all, Hua Liuye''s fierce reputation is too great, and it was already a congenital martial sect that ran rampant in the world decades ago.


    ����


    ps: Sorry, the update is late~ Well, my daughter-in-law will be discharged from the hospital in two days, and the update should be stabilized soon.

 Chapter 240

    Mu Xi was like a formidable enemy.


    The appearance of Hua Liuye made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "King Zhenyue, Hua Youxiang cherishes talents. Young people with great luck like you are very few in Dazhou. If you are willing to bow your head and submit to the yin evil gate, today''s affairs, Hua A certain university can open up a side."


    Not far away, the plain-clothed and gray-haired Hua Liuye said with a smile, "Even, Hua doesn''t mind giving up his position as the deputy head of the sect."


    Mu Xi sneered: "Old thing, it''s really beautiful to think about!"


    Clang!


    He raised the golden spear in his hand, pointed at Hua Liuye from a distance, and said, "The national teacher Hong Canshang couldn''t kill you back then, but it''s not like I can''t cut off your head!"


    The icy voice was still echoing, and Mu Xi had already made a bold attack.


    His figure was like an illusory bright rainbow, killing Hua Liuye with monstrous murderous intent.


    Hua Liuye couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighed: "King Zhenyue, I have all the time and place, how could I risk my life to fight with you?"


    In his hand, there was a wooden sword with a whole body like ink, like jade but not jade, like iron but not iron, and stabbed lightly in the void.


    "town!"


    A few words, like a thunder on the ground.


    One hundred and eight mysterious altars roared, and obscure symbols that covered the sky and the earth emerged, and a majestic mountain was suddenly outlined in the void, exuding immeasurable divine brilliance.


    In front of such a huge and majestic mountain, Mu Xi''s figure was as small as a drop in the ocean.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the mountain is suppressed.


    Mu Xi''s figure froze, stagnant in mid-air, covered by a terrifying pressure, and his muscles and bones made an overwhelmed squeezing sound.


    His face changed suddenly.


    "rise!"


    Mu Xi gritted his teeth and frantically moved the bright red jade pendant in his left hand, his aura soared like a river overturned.


    And from the top of the head, vaguely, it condensed into the shape of a blood unicorn, stepping on the mountains and rivers, holding the sun and the moon in the mouth, eyes like a bloody abyss, and immeasurable divine power.


    In the deafening roar, Mu Xi actually resisted the suppression of the sacred mountain!


    One person, one mountain, no standoff!


    This scene made Hua Liuye also moved, and his eyes were firmly attracted by the bright red jade pendant in Mu Xi''s left hand.


    "King Zhenyue, is this the basis for you to run amok in the world? It really is an extraordinary treasure!"


    Hua Liuye was amazed, and there was an irresistible look of fiery color between her brows.


    How could he not be able to see how magical and mysterious that bright red jade pendant is?


    Immediately, Hua Liuye looked down at the black wooden sword in his hand, with a soft look in his eyes, and muttered: "Of course, you are not bad..."


    "Damn!"


    Mu Xi''s face was gloomy, and he was stressed and worried.


    He didn''t even think that the old devil Hua Liuye would be so insidious, he didn''t fight with himself at all, but used the power of the forbidden formation here to suppress him.


    What made him even more chilling was that even with the Linxue Jade Pendant in his hand, he could only barely compete, unable to truly break through the sacred mountain transformed by the power of the forbidden formation.


    "It''s all my fault for trying to achieve a truly perfect master state, so that with my current cultivation, I can''t exert the true power of the Linxue Jade Pendant. Otherwise, how could it be suppressed to such a degree..."


    "This is how to do?"


    Mu Xi was anxious.


    At this time, the "Nine Palaces Locking Yin Formation" manipulated by the corpse accused was still running, and the strange murmurs like a tide continued to spread.


    Puyi, Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all in excruciating pain, soaked in cold sweat.


    The whole body is on the verge of chaos.


    At this time, they are no different from losing their combat effectiveness.


    Ning Siyu was relatively better, but seeing her slightly painful expression, her soul was obviously affected.


    "Um?"


    But when he noticed Su Yi''s situation from a distance, Mu Xi couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Seeing Su Yi with his hands on his back, standing there leisurely, looking at the 108 altars with interest, he took a good time and was not affected at all.


    what is this guy doing?


    Mu Xi was a little stunned, and an inexplicable madness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It''s been so long, how come this guy doesn''t react at all?


    wrong.


    He is just a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, I shouldn''t pin my hopes on him...


    It''s just that his appearance of watching the fire from the other side and staying out of it is really annoying! ! !


    Seemingly aware of Mu Xi''s gaze, Su Yi raised his head slightly and asked, "Can you still support it?"


    "certainly!"


    Mu Xi did not hesitate.


    Su Yi snorted, then averted his eyes and looked again at an altar not far away.


    It was as if there was a great mystery on the altar, attracting his mind.


    However, Mu Xi was so angry that his forehead throbbed with anger, and he almost vomited blood.


    He originally thought that although Su Yi was young, since he was able to walk shoulder to shoulder with Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong, and was highly respected by them, he should also be a hidden character.


    Who would have thought that when encountering such terrifying dangers, this guy didn''t react at all! !


    "what?"


    At this time, Hua Liuye also noticed this scene and heard the conversation between Su Yi and Mu Xi.


    When he saw that Su Yi was not affected by the power of the "Nine Palaces Locking Yin Formation", Hua Liuye couldn''t help but be surprised and a little surprised.


    "You two go and bring that little guy over. I suspect that he has a secret treasure on his body that can help him resist the impact of the forbidden power."


    Hua Liuye looked at the black-robed woman and Tu Hong, and gave an order casually.


    Seeing this, Mu Xi felt inexplicably happy, this guy is finally going to suffer retribution!


    But when he saw the black-robed woman and Tu Hong rushing towards Su Yi, Mu Xi couldn''t help but worry.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "Su Yi, why are you still standing there, run away!!"


    Su Yi then reluctantly retracted his gaze towards the altars, raised his head and smiled at Mu Xi, and said, "Hold on, I''ll save you right away."


    The words are random.


    Mu Xi was stunned, you guys are in danger of protecting yourself, and you threatened to save me? !


    "Little guy, go with Tu Ye obediently!"


    In the thunderous laughter, the red-haired giant Tu Hong was already rushing, a figure like a mountain, with a forcing power.


    Such a peak figure of the fourth level of the Grand Master, even though he was injured in the duel with Mu Xi just now, his fierceness is still extremely terrifying.


    However, he seemed to be afraid of hurting Su Yi, so he specially freed up his right hand and grabbed it like a goshawk fighting a rabbit.


    Su Yi quietly watched him approach, and a cold arc appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Until Tu Hong''s big fan-like hand grabbed it, he stretched out his right hand at will, carrying, swiping, and smashing.


    see-


    Tu Hong''s right hand was suddenly grasped, and following closely, his burly figure like a hill was thrown into the air.


    And as Su Yi''s wrist exerted force, his figure smashed to the ground like a stake.


    boom!


    The earth shook, stone chips flew horizontally, and a human-shaped pit was smashed into the ground.


    Looking at Tu Hong again, his head was bleeding, his cheeks were sunken, his face was disgraced, and his bones were shattered.


    He was paralyzed like mud, his whole body was smashed into pieces, and he twitched and vomited blood, as if he had epilepsy.


    Mu Xi: "?"


    Hua Liuye: "?"


    Corpse Control Daoist: "?"


    Woman in black robe: "?"


    The atmosphere was eerily silent, and everyone was shocked by this scene.


    "Although I''m only seventeen years old this year, I''m the most annoying when people call me little guy, you know?"


    After Su Yi finished speaking seriously, he kicked his toes lightly.


    boom!


    Tu Hong''s head exploded like a watermelon, and red and white juice splashed.


    "court death!"


    The black-robed woman made a shriek from her lips and swiped her fingers.


    Boom!


    Countless blood-colored wind blades swept out, violent and fierce.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    The wind blades all over the sky shattered and turned into powder.


    The black-robed woman''s pupils shrank suddenly, and before she could react, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "It was said that someone Su, who was courting death, is no longer alive, and you are no exception."


    In a calm and casual voice, he raised his right hand and tapped his index finger lightly on the black-robed woman''s smooth forehead.


    The action of knocking on the forehead is usually a gesture of intimacy.


    Men to women, old people to children, especially like to knock on the forehead to show love or anger.


    But when Su Yi tapped this finger, the black-robed woman, the Grandmaster''s fourth-level realm, only felt her head explode, her soul shattered in an instant, and she lost consciousness in an instant.


    Then, its delicate figure fell silently to the ground.


    Mu Xi gasped and was stunned, this guy...


    The corpse control Taoist who was using the "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation" was stiff all over, his heart was cold, and his face changed greatly.


    "Bastard!"


    Hua Liuye was furious, her eyes flickered, and she looked at Su Yi with a cold and terrifying look.


    His sleeves fluttered, and he raised the black wooden sword like ink in his hand, and stabbed Su Yi in the air.


    boom!


    The 108 altars roared again, and a tide-like cloud pattern of talismans emerged, condensed into a majestic mountain in the void, appeared above Su Yi''s head out of thin air, and suppressed it.


    The radiance of light was blazing, and the power of repression released on the mountain pushed the void to burst, producing a rumbling sound.


    Mu Xi''s heart tensed, and he said, "Hurry up!"


    He has been fighting against the sacred mountain transformed by these forbidden formations, and it is thanks to the power of the Linxue Jade Pendant that he has been able to support it until now.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have already died.


    At this time, seeing Hua Liuye repeating his old tricks to deal with Su Yi in this way, how could he not be nervous?


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    He flicked his fingers until he looked at the blazing mountain of divine splendor and was oppressed.


    laugh!


    A sword-like finger force slammed into an ancient altar not far away from the air. The surface of the altar was painted with a dense and complicated cloud pattern of talismans, which looked like a pile of vortexes.


    And Su Yi''s finger force just hit the center of the vortex.


    boom!


    Immediately, the lofty mountain that had been oppressed suddenly collapsed, like a huge fireworks blooming above Su Yi''s head, colorful and magnificent.


    Mu Xi, who was already nervous and worried, was caught off guard when he saw this scene, and his jaw almost dropped in shock.


    Hua Liuye couldn''t help but froze for a while, and his head was stunned: "???"

 Chapter 241

    Hua Liuye was indeed shocked.


    As a giant owl of the evil generation in the world, he has seen many incredible things.


    But the scene in front of him was completely beyond his understanding, so much so that he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    Hua Liuye asked subconsciously.


    Su Yi said casually: "The big formation is there, and if it can be used by you, it can also be used by me."


    "This is impossible!"


    Hua Liuye frowned and said, "The forbidden formation formed by the 108 altars has a mysterious and unpredictable origin. It took me all my efforts, and it took me ten years to finally find the way to use this formation. You It''s just a Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base, how can you achieve this step?"


    The tone was suspicious.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    When he spoke, he stepped in the air, his hands and ten fingers were like stroking the strings of a piano, and he flicked one finger after another, and swept to different altars.


    Every time the finger force fell, the altar trembled strangely, and there were obscure talismans and cloud patterns that flickered and flickered.


    Aware of this scene, Hua Liuye''s pupils shrank, realizing that something was wrong, and immediately shot.


    Clang!


    The black wooden sword in his hand groaned and stabbed dozens of times in succession.


    Immediately, one after another divine mountain emerged from the sky, crushing the void as if covering the sky and the sun, and together they suppressed it towards Su Yi.


    But Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it. He bent down and exerted his strength, and the sword-like power swept out one after another, hitting different altars.


    That scene was like weaving a web.


    And in the process, before the mountain after another god came close, it turned into a haze and collapsed.


    Hua Liuye was frightened and angry, unable to calm down.


    In the end, even the sacred mountain that was suppressed above Mu Xi collapsed and disappeared, allowing Mu Xi to be freed from the trapped situation.


    "Damn!"


    Hua Liuye completely changed color.


    "Stop this ear?"


    Not far away, Su Yi stood on one of the altars and asked with a smile.


    The words were casual, but full of sarcasm.


    Hua Liuye Qingzun''s cheeks flushed red, and she violently urged the black wooden sword, stabbing it dozens of times in a row.


    An embarrassing scene happened...


    When Hua Liuye frequently stabbed the black wooden sword in his hand, all the 108 altars stood still and did not respond...


    So much so that the movement of his sword is particularly funny.


    Mu Xi burst out laughing so hard that tears almost fell, "Hey, if you let the world see that Hua Liuye, the wicked tyrant who is fierce and powerful in the world, is also so funny, how should you feel?"


    Hua Liuye''s face was ashen.


    He realized that something was wrong, and in addition to being frightened and angry, he couldn''t help but feel awe.


    "withdraw!"


    Hua Liuye turned around and ran away.


    Although he reminded the corpse control Daoist in the distance, it was obvious that he had not cared about the corpse control Daoist.


    This made Mu Xi stunned and couldn''t believe it. A wicked tyrant who once stood shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Shenshang, was this cowardly?


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "Can you escape?"


    With the strength of his toes, the altar below him suddenly roared.


    Immediately after, other altars in the nearby area woke up from silence.


    From each altar, a dazzling red divine rainbow burst out, penetrating the clouds and illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    Looking closely, around each altar, there are mysterious and unpredictable patterns of talismans, including saints going by the day, immortals and demons fighting, and conflicts between thousands of races...


    This piece of heaven and earth is covered by a grand, sacred, and vast aura, and there is a faint sound of bells ringing, and there is a heavenly sound of Zen wafting...


    This shocking scene made Mu Xi directly shocked and lost his mind.


    horrible!


    In comparison, the sacred mountains that were used by Hua Liuye just now were completely insignificant.


    Could this be the true face of this forbidden formation when it was fully functioning?


    "go!"


    Seeing Su Yi stretch out his hand, take a little distance.


    Clang!


    In the void, countless runes converged and turned into a long sword with a length of 1,000 meters, rising from the sky and swept away.


    At that moment, it was as if the Heaven-cutting Blade was born, dazzling the nine heavens with boundless edge.


    Just that kind of breath made Mu Xi goosebumps all over his body, creepy and suffocating.


    At the same time, a few miles away, Hua Liuye, who was fleeing with all his strength, suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, looked up subconsciously, and saw��


    An incomparably dazzling sword energy came across the sky, crushing the layers of blood-colored clouds, and slashed down with an unrivaled awe-inspiring force.


    Just like the sword of a fairy, slashing down the mortal world!


    "Do not--!"


    Hua Liuye let out a hysterical roar, and blocked the black wooden sword in front of him.


    boom!


    In the next instant, his figure was submerged by the boundless and sharp sword energy, and his body and soul directly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    When everything was quiet, I saw a straight crack that was thousands of feet long on the ground, breaking the mountain and breaking the stone, shocking!


    Above the altar, Su Yi retracted his gaze and said, "This is the real power of this formation."


    Mu Xi''s back was sweating coldly, the front of his clothes was soaked, and he sucked in cold air.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes changed. There were surprises, shocks, and deep disappointment.


    Is this the power that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can possess? !


    Before he could recover from the shock, Su Yi had already instructed: "Do me a favor and go pick up the wooden sword that the old guy left behind."


    "Uh..." Mu Xi was startled and pointed to his nose, "Me?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Who else is there besides you?"


    Mu Xi felt strange in his heart, why did this guy take it for granted when he called people?


    However, thinking about the power of the sword just now, Mu Xi forcibly endured the unpleasantness in his heart and turned around.


    And Su Yi''s eyes turned to the corpse control Taoist in the distance.


    This fourth-level figure of the Grandmaster, who was wearing a green robe, had long and narrow cheeks, and had a sharp and unpleasant voice, was so frightened that he was sweating like blood, his two strands trembled, and his soul almost came out.


    When he noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, he shivered all over, his knees went weak, and he almost knelt there.


    "Give you a choice."


    Su Yi pointed to the huge crack in the ground and said casually, "Jump down, or die."


    This crack is unfathomable, and it constantly spews out the blood of evil spirits, which is strange and mysterious.


    In addition, on both sides of the crack, there are 108 mysterious altars, thus forming an unpredictable terrifying array.


    It can be said that the recent changes in the Blood Tea Monster Mountain are inseparable from this huge crack.


    However, even the corpse controller didn''t know what was hidden under the crack.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, his face was cloudy for a while, then he gritted his teeth, roared, and jumped into the huge crack, and soon disappeared.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked into the depths of the huge crack, lost in thought.


    At this time, without the invasion of the Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation, Ning Silu and Shen Jiusong had already woken up, and they were all relieved.


    Puyi,


    Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and the others were gasping for breath, their brows were full of horror, and they were afraid.


    "This time, thanks to the help of fellow Daoists."


    Ning Siba stepped forward and gave Su Yi a slight blessing. There was a touch of shock and respect between her delicate eyebrows.


    Shen Jiusong also hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to salute, "Thank you, Young Master for saving your life!"


    Before, although Divine Soul was impacted, it did not affect their observation of the entire battle process.


    Naturally, he also saw how Su Yi showed his might and wiped out all the enemies.


    Su Yi stared at the bottom of the crack, and said casually: "It''s better for you to rest first."


    Both Ning Xiu and Shen Jiusong nodded.


    At this time, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, also greeted him with awe, and said gratefully, "Thanks to Mr. Su''s righteous action to turn the tide, this kind of life-saving grace is something Pu will never forget!"


    Su Yi just hummed and didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other, and both hesitated for a while, and then they went up to greet each other and thanked each other.


    "Before, it was the two of us who had eyes and no eyes and underestimated Young Master Su. Young Master Su, regardless of previous suspicions, still acted in good faith to resolve the disaster for us and others, which made both of us feel ashamed and shameless."


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng both looked ashamed, lowered their heads and dared not look at Su Yi.


    On the way before, due to their preconceived impressions, the two had a very bad impression of Su Yi, and even made cold remarks.


    But now, after witnessing Su Yi killing all the masters of Yin Shamen, how could they dare to show any slights of neglect?


    Don''t you see, as powerful as the old devil Hua Liuye, can''t match the might of a sword?


    In particular, Su Yi''s manipulating the forbidden formation and his demeanor turning clouds and rain while chatting and laughing made these two big men from Kongtong Academy tremble and lose their minds.


    In the final analysis, even they did not expect that such a young robed youth could have such extraordinary means.


    "How could I care about you?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    From the beginning, he didn''t take Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng''s contempt to heart, and as for the other''s gratitude, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Because of this shot, he was not trying to prove anything.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t care about the past, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    How could they not have noticed Su Yi''s cold and distant attitude?


    "Master Su, this is the wooden sword you want."


    At this time, Mu Xi had returned and handed Su Yi a wooden sword that was as pure as black ink.


    "What do you think of this sword?"


    Su Yi took the sword in his hand and asked casually.


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, then pondered: "This sword should be a secret treasure. It has an obscure aura and is extremely difficult. As for the specific mystery, I don''t know."


    Before, Hua Liuye used this sword to use the power of 108 altars to make a move from the Shenshan Mountain, with immeasurable power.


    But just now, Su Yi cut out the terrifying sword aura of a thousand feet, causing the innate martial arts like Hua Liuye to vanish in an instant. But this wooden sword was left intact, which seemed incredible.


    When Mu Xi picked up the sword, he looked at it and found that the sword was extremely heavy, and it was impossible to tell what material it was made of.


    But the obscure aura emanating from the body of the sword was extremely permeable, and when he looked at it, he felt a tremor in his heart.


    Seeing Su Yi looking at the wooden sword for a moment, he said, "It''s normal that you can''t see it, because this is a sword tire that has not yet been cast."


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates are sent! Thank you for the monthly rewards of Stranded, Goldfish, etc., children''s shoes, etc.~

 Chapter 242

    Sword embryo?


    Mu Xi was surprised that a sword embryo possessed such incredible power.


    Then if this sword embryo is really cast into a sword, how terrifying its power should be?


    "It''s really surprising that the old devil Hua Liuye can refine such treasures."


    Mu Xi murmured.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "With his meager ability, how could he be able to refine such a magical weapon, if I infer correctly, the master of this sword embryo is the one who arranged the 108 altars. By."


    Everyone was surprised.


    But when you think about it, this inference is plausible.


    Because just now, everyone saw that it was with this sword embryo that Hua Liuye could borrow the power of this forbidden formation.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but ask, "Did that fellow Taoist see who the strong man who arranged this formation was?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "In terms of the power of the Dao of the Talisman Formation, this forbidden formation is enough to kill the cultivators of the Spiritual Dao, so the person who arranges this formation must at least have a cultivation level above the Spiritual Dao level. ."


    Spirit Road!


    Ning Xiji and Mu Xi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Shen Jiusong also sucked in a breath. On the way before, he had heard Su Yi and Ning Si talk about the spiritual path.


    Naturally, it is also clear how terrifying the existence of the so-called "spiritual monk" is!


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all puzzled.


    However, when they saw the shocked expressions on the faces of Ning Sihua and Mu Xi, they also realized that the person who set up the formation was most likely a powerful being beyond imagination.


    However, a young man like Su Yi was so ignorant of this, which made Puyi and the others even more in awe.


    Su Yi didn''t explain so much anymore. He glanced around and started to act. His figure flickered and shuttled between different altars.


    When he returned, he had nine more blood-colored flags in his hands.


    This is an array of flags, all the size of a palm, the flagpoles are as thin as bamboo chopsticks, and the flag flags are engraved with sinister twisted cloud patterns.


    The "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation" used by the corpse control Taoist before is made up of these nine blood-colored flags.


    The formation base of this formation is built together with 108 altars, so when this formation runs, it is actually equivalent to "stealing" the forbidden formation power of these 108 altars.


    Like the nine huge blood-colored lotus flowers that were just reflected under the sky, it is the manifestation of this power.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this so-called "Nine Palaces Locking Spirit Formation" can only be regarded as the most common large formation on the avenue of Talisman Formation.


    However, in this secular world, it is extremely rare to be able to refine such a large formation.


    "As long as it is refined a little, these nine array flags can be arranged into the ''Nine Palaces Tianhe Great Array''. At that time, it is only necessary to prepare another array base to maintain the operation of the great array, which is enough to cover the heaven and earth within a thousand feet. Innate Wuzong was trapped and killed in it..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The material of this set of array flags is quite good, and they are all rank four spiritual materials that are extremely rare in the world.


    Not surprisingly, placed in the Yin Shamen, such a set of flags can be called a treasure.


    But now, it has naturally become Su Yi''s bag.


    Of course, for Su Yi, the bigger gain this time was undoubtedly the sword embryo.


    This sword embryo is three feet four inches long and three fingers wide.


    Xuanwu Shenmu, rumored to be born under Jiuyou, is a kind of divine material on Huangquan Road.


    Every thousand years, Xuanwu Shenmu will be attacked by "Yin Mingsha Lei". Only Xuanwu Shenmu who survived the thunder disaster can grow a circle of natural Dao patterns.


    Every ten thousand years, Xuanwu Shenmu will go through the "Xuanming"


    If you can survive the burning of "Fire Tribulation", "Innate Wood Spirit" will be born!


    At that time, Xuanwu Shenmu could be called a real divine material, and it was a heaven and earth fetish that even people in the imperial realm could not resist the temptation.


    It is a pity that Xuanwu Shenmu, which made this sword embryo, obviously has no ten thousand years of fire, and it is destined to be impossible to experience the burning of "Xuanming Fire Tribulation".


    At best, it can only be regarded as a rare divine material.


    However, Su Yi was already very satisfied, because such a sword embryo was far from comparable to other spiritual materials.


    In this secular world, it can undoubtedly be called a rare treasure.


    For Su Yi, he is preparing to forge another sword, and has already collected a lot of sword-making materials.


    Now that he has this sword embryo, he already has the inspiration and idea of ??casting a sword in his heart!


    At this time, Mu Xi hesitated and asked:


    "Young Master Su, now that you can use the power of these 108 altars, is there any way to see what is hidden in the depths of these cracks?"


    The eyes of others also looked over.


    These people came to Xuetu Yaoshan this time to explore opportunities.


    Now everyone can see that the root cause of the mutation of Xuetu Yaoshan lies in the depths of this huge unknown mysterious crack!


    "Under this crack, when a mysterious and unknown power is sealed, it is hard to say whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    Su Yi put away the sword embryo and the formation flag.


    "A power sealed?"


    Mu Xi was surprised.


    Ning Siji explained, "On the way here, Fellow Daoist Su made an inference that the forbidden formation formed by the 108 altars is to seal a mysterious force deep in the ground. Do you still remember? , the earthquake-like movement you saw before?"


    Everyone was shocked, their expressions changed, and they vaguely understood.


    The shaky movement in the Xuetu Demon Mountain before was most likely caused by the mysterious power sealed in the depths of this crack!


    "So, Hua Liuye and the others from Yinshamen were trying to open the seal and release the mysterious power that was suppressed underground?"


    Shen Jiusong said in surprise.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    If that mysterious power is a fortune, it is naturally a great deed.


    But in case it is a disaster, once the seal is broken, is it different from opening the door to disaster?


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, just take a look and you''ll know."


    Mu Xi''s eyes were bright.


    "This place is too dangerous for you. I advise you to stop here if you are not sure."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, came to the edge of the huge and narrow crack like a ravine, and looked down.


    Mu Xi nodded immediately, glanced at Puyi and the others, and said, "Well, you guys stay here and wait, I and Su Gongzi will go to the depths of the ground together."


    Puyi and the others naturally have no opinion.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Ning Xi said.


    Su Yi didn''t object and said, "Let''s talk about it first, there is a great possibility that there are unknown dangers hidden in the depths of the ground. If you want to act together, you must listen to me."


    Ning Xi agreed happily.


    Mu Xi smiled slightly and said lightly, "Young Master Su, don''t worry, Mu Mou will not be a burden anymore."


    The voice was confident.


    Su Yi said no more, and flicked his fingers.


    laugh!


    A sharp finger force swept out and hit an altar several dozen feet away.


    Suddenly a roar sounded, one hundred and eight sacrifices


    Bursts of obscure and mysterious fluctuations appeared on the altar, forming a terrifying amount of repressive force, rushing towards the depths of the underground cracks.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the bloody aura that continuously spewed out from the depths of the crack was gradually suppressed!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi headed towards the canyon first.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi followed closely.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared into the darkness deep in the canyon.


    "Everyone, let''s wait here."


    Shen Jiusong glanced at the others, then came to an altar and sat cross-legged.


    Kongtong Academy Grand Elder Jiang Tanyun hesitated for a while, then took the initiative to step forward, bowed and said:


    "Marquis Yunguang, take this opportunity, can you talk to me about Young Master Su Yisu?"


    Shen Jiusong secretly laughed. When he was on the road before, he used to betray the old man and reprimanded Mr. Su, but now he has taken the initiative to lower his posture?


    "When it comes to Young Master Su, Pu is also extremely curious. It would be great if Hou Yunguang could clear up the confusion for me."


    "I also ask Yunguanghou to give me some advice!"


    At this time, Pu Yi and Lu Changfeng, the elders of Xingya Academy, also came forward to greet him.


    Seeing that these old guys, who used to have eyes above the top, now face him with an attitude of humbly asking for advice, Shen Jiusong was also greatly satisfied.


    He coughed dryly, cleared his throat, and said, "Everyone, Shen is not an unkind person, Shen can only promise to tell you what he should say, and as for those things that shouldn''t be said, please don''t let Shen some trouble."


    Jiang Tanyun and others nodded again and again: "This is nature, this is nature."


    Next, Shen Jiusong told some stories related to Su Yi one by one.


    As he had promised before, he said what should be said, and not a word of what should not be said.


    But even so, Jiang Tanyun and the others were still amazed, and they couldn''t help but sigh from time to time.


    Especially when they learned that even Qin Changshan, the 27th-ranked master of the Grand Master List, was killed by Su Yi''s understatement, Jiang Tanyun and the others were shocked and bitter.


    If they had known these things earlier, how could they have dared to underestimate Su Yi on the way before?


    However, what puzzled them was that Su Yi was indeed a child of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, but he had a tense relationship with the Su family.


    What made them even more incredible was that Su Yi''s unpredictable ability did not seem to be inherited from the Su family in the Jade Capital City...


    It''s a pity that Shen Jiusong didn''t say a word about these things, and his tone was extremely tight.


    It made them all have their appetites, and their hearts were itching, but there was nothing they could do, so they could only shake their heads with a wry smile.


    at the same time.


    About three thousand feet deep underground.


    boom!


    Su Yi exerted force on his toes and made several points on one side of the cliff, and then his figure fell steadily on a piece of hard ground.


    The first thing that caught his eye was a piece of scarlet light, and as his vision became clear, Su Yi also saw the scene of the place where he was.


    In the depths of this crack, there is an underground world!


    There are grotesque rocks and stone forests everywhere, and the scarlet blood mist lingers around, making it impossible to see how big the underground world is at a glance.


    wow~~


    The sound of rushing tides came from the blood-colored mist in the far distance. It seemed that there was an underground dark river in the far distance.


    However, when he heard the rushing sound of the tide, Su Yi''s pupils suddenly condensed.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the old brothers who are passing by and rewarded by the leader again!


    Well, the second one is a bit late.

 Chapter 243

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible, don''t worry, you should be able to resume normal updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 244

    A piercing roar resounded.


    The yin was rolling, and thousands of evil ghosts were full of madness and hideousness, if an army from hell would drown the world.


    This kind of situation made Ning Siji and Mu Xi feel terrified.


    When the corpse controller in the distance saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing shock.


    Is this the supreme power possessed by the "Holy Maiden"?


    Too scary!


    If such an army of evil spirits appeared in the secular world, it could swept away the creatures in a city!


    "The lamp leads the way, and the ghosts go out?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a hint of erratic color.


    This is a means, an innate power that only the ghost snake clan in the underworld can master.


    This family is known as the "Netherworld Lantern", and the bloodline power can summon and control the ghosts and evil spirits in the underworld!


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, the Ghost Snake Clan is regarded by Ghost Xiu as one of the "Nine Great Nether Royal Clans". Just like the top cultivation clans in the human race, their status is extremely noble and noble.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that in a secular country like Da Zhou, there would still be a chance to see the innate supernatural powers of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    "Unfortunately, although you can control the lamp and control the ghost, such power is not in the stream at all. If you change to a Yuan Dao cultivator, you can easily break the game."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He saw his sleeves bulging, his hands clenched, and he suddenly outlined a mysterious and mysterious pattern in the void.


    hum!


    As this mysterious pattern condensed, the 108 altars on both sides of the huge crack above the underground world suddenly roared, and a tidal wave of symbolic light appeared.


    Shen Jiusong, Pu Yi, and others who were talking to each other couldn''t help but be startled by this scene, and looked at each other.


    Is this the power of Su Gongzi in the imperial forbidden formation?


    wow~~


    At the same time, in the underground world, an invisible and majestic forbidden formation force was drawn and poured into Su Yi''s fingertips.


    "go."


    Su Yi''s fingertips lightly picked it up.


    A thousand-zhang sword energy with a mysterious restraining power fluctuated into the sky, as bright as a dazzling galaxy.


    At that moment, the dark underground world suddenly brightened, like daylight.


    And when this sword swept away, the vast and majestic restraining force erupted in a landslide and tsunami, and countless evil ghosts screamed in shrill and frightening, before they could dodge, their dense figures evaporated.


    Boom~~


    The void vibrated, and the sound was like thunder.


    Under the shocking gazes of Ning Siji and Mu Xi, this sword will destroy all ghosts!


    "This����"


    The corpse control Taoist screamed in shock, dodging in a hurry.


    This sword reminded him of the scene when Su Yi beheaded Hua Liuye just now, which stimulated his soul.


    But I saw the woman wearing the bronze grimace mask suddenly waved her hand.


    boom!


    Under the sky, the blood-colored vortex suspended thousands of feet roared and rotated, producing terrifying power fluctuations, and a blood-colored light curtain hung down in the void.


    boom!


    Qianzhang sword qi collided with the blood-colored light curtain, causing an earth-shattering explosion. The sword qi was like rain, and the blood was like a tide.


    At this moment, Ning Siju and Mu Xi finally realized that although Su Yi could use the power of the forbidden formation, the woman with the bronze mask could also borrow the power of the space barrier!


    "The reason why the great formation you use is here is to seal and suppress this space barrier."


    In the center of the dojo, the bronze masked woman said in a cold voice, "This also means that once the power of the great formation is exhausted, the space barrier will break free and appear in the world."


    "At that time, this big week will be like a space node, and will be stared at by many creatures in another world. They will regard this as an entrance, condense a ''cocoon'' one by one, and come across the border."


    After a pause, the bronze-masked woman continued, "If such a thing happens, let alone a small Great Zhou, the entire Cangqing Continent will be plunged into turbulent and bloody chaos. Are you... sure you want to do this?"


    Ning Sijia''s clear eyes suddenly narrowed, if this is the case, it is indeed an unforeseen disaster for the whole world!


    Mu Xi frowned, is this really so?


    But seeing Su Yi sneered, he said: "The people who crossed the world with the cocoon, after all, are only the avatar of the soul, and they need to take the body, and this world of the world, how barren and lack of spiritual energy, with their ability, they have to restore to the level. The power of this deity, I don''t know what year and month it will be."


    After a pause, he thought about it seriously, and said, "I wish they would come, so it''s like a pie from the sky, pulling out their soul clones, maybe they can extract something interesting."


    "Well, even if there is nothing of value, they can be refined into pure soul sources one by one. Whether it is used for medicine or for refining tools, they are all rare and rare spiritual materials."


    Ning Xi was stunned, this... what is this?


    Mu Xi sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes straightened, this guy actually regards transboundaries as spiritual material? !


    How does this feel weird?


    How terrifying is a character who can cross the space barrier?


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it seems that he completely treats the other party as a group of fat lambs, and wishes that the other party would throw himself in the net...


    The bronze masked woman was also stunned. How unscrupulous must she be to say such arrogant words?


    Or...what people say?


    "Of course, someone like me, Su, is not going to put the world in dire straits in order to harvest a batch of crossovers as spiritual material."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, as if a little regretful.


    "What...what are you trying to say?"


    The bronze masked woman was a little confused.


    Su Yi suddenly felt a little disillusioned and said, "Didn''t you hear it? With me here, what you said won''t happen."


    After all, he didn''t bother to say any more and stepped forward.


    "Really, then you''re going to die!"


    The bronze masked woman snorted coldly, and the lotus-shaped palace lantern in her hand suddenly swayed, and there were dark and obscure lights and shadows flickering.


    boom!


    In the void, one after another yaksa with blue faces and fangs are reflected, all of which are dozens of feet tall, or hold double knives, or halberds, or manipulate clouds...


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In an instant, the roar resounded like thunder, and a group of Yaksha swept the Yin Qi, and attacked Su Yi with a siege.


    That kind of breath has long been beyond the scope of the master realm. I am afraid that even the innate martial arts have come, and they are unable to contend.


    Because of this level of power, it is no different from the techniques controlled by Yuandao monks.


    Just saw Su Yi''s palm finger, a little in the void.


    boom!


    The obscure and surging force of the forbidden formation roared, condensed into a group of majestic and majestic ancient sacred mountains, and slammed down.


    In an instant, a group of yakshas several dozen feet high exploded like a piece of paper.


    In the midst of the earth shaking, with a clanging sound, Su Yi held the sword tire forged by Xuanwu Shenmu, strode into the sky, and swept into the vast dojo.


    Whoosh!


    His clothes were hunting, straight like lightning, and his whole body roared.


    And in his hands, the pitch-black wooden sword produced waves of strange restraining power fluctuations, chanting like a tidal wave.


    Cut off with a sword.


    Thousands of feet of sword energy swept across the sky, countless runes were scattered, and the lights and shadows were blazing. There were vaguely ancient altars floating and sinking in them, reflecting the unbelievable grand visions of the sun, the moon, the stars, the saints chanting scriptures, and the roars of gods and demons.


    A sword, the power of the Imperial Imperial Array, reflecting the image of the world!


    This sword embryo was originally left by the cultivator who arranged the forbidden formation, and with Su Yi''s means, he had already uncovered all the mysteries of the forbidden formation.


    With his full strength at this moment, if he uses all the strongest mysteries of the entire forbidden formation, how can such power be comparable to ordinary ones?


    The bronze mask woman''s pupils shrank like needles, and she didn''t dare to hesitate, and suddenly made an incomparably obscure voice:


    "town!"


    Under the sky, the blood-colored vortex of thousands of meters was running wildly, setting off a torrent of blood and falling down.


    It is like the water of the Tianhe burst its banks and falls from the nine heavens!


    Boom~~Boom~~~


    If this world is in a state of collapse, and the torrent of terrifying power is raging, that kind of power has long been beyond the scope of the four realms of martial arts, and the aura of destruction is shocking.


    And in these collisions, Su Yi''s sword abruptly broke through the blood-colored torrent that poured down, and slashed down with an invincible force.


    "not good!"


    The bronze-masked woman felt nervous in her heart, and immediately dodged.


    And the huge black three-headed vicious dog that had been squatting in front of her suddenly stood up and growled.


    "Roar!"


    Its figure suddenly became dozens of times larger, straight like a huge mountain, and its three heads were like houses.


    As it roared and roared, a monstrous sea of ??fire spewed out of the three large mouths of blood, boiling like molten lava, and splashing violently.


    Soul-splitting fire!


    However, although the sea of ??fire spewed by the three vicious dogs could easily burn the master figure to death, it was extremely unbearable when faced with the sword that Su Yi slashed.


    With the sound of rumbling, the sea of ??fire was easily cut open, and the flames collapsed like a waterfall.


    And the three vicious dogs didn''t have time to dodge, and they were split open by a sword!


    Immediately after, the sword slash fell on the huge dojo.


    boom!


    In the center of the dojo, a straight crack appeared, spreading continuously, and it was about to affect the altar with a huge cocoon suspended in it.


    A figure stood in front of him out of thin air, and it was the bronze masked woman.


    However, even though she resisted with all her strength, she was still shocked and flew out. Before the person fell to the ground, blood dripped from her lips. It was obvious that she was seriously injured, and even the lotus-shaped lantern in her hand shattered and exploded.


    When she saw the aftermath of the sword qi slashing down and slammed into the Taoist altar, the bronze masked woman couldn''t help but let out an unwilling cry:


    "Do not--!"


    boom!


    The altar shattered, torn apart, and stone chips flew.


    The huge cocoon on the suspended altar suddenly fell to the ground as if it lost its strength.


    Looking closely, the black mist that originally surrounded the cocoon also dissipated and disappeared, and Pentax was dim.


    With a single sword, it slashed the sky and brought down the blood curtain, cut off three vicious dogs, severely injured the saintess of Yin Shamen, and smashed the Taoist altar!


    That scene, seemingly slow, actually happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that it was unbelievable.


    Both Ning Xiji and Mu Xi were shocked into a cold sweat, their body and mind trembled, and they fell into shock.


    This sword, as if it came from the hands of the gods in the sky, has the power to snatch all the creations and be invincible, and the terror is boundless!


    ����


    ps: I planned to have 2 consecutive updates, but Karvin ended up sadly...


    Well, don''t worry, everyone, it will definitely be done before 8 pm!

 Chapter 245

    The bronze masked woman collapsed and sat there, lost in spirit.


    "Sir, spare your life, your lord, spare your life!"


    Seeing all this, the corpse controller knelt down there, kowtowed and begged for mercy, trembling slightly, helpless.


    Carrying the sword embryo, Su Yi came to the huge cocoon, took a brief look at it, and asked casually, "Have you already begun to seize the body?"


    The corpse controller hurriedly said, "Exactly."


    "Who was taken away?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The corpse control Taoist quickly said: "Wuling Hou Chen Zheng."


    Su Yi frowned, Chen Zheng?


    No wonder he entered Xuetu Yaoshan six days ago and has yet to return. It turned out to be such a disaster.


    "I''ll give you another choice."


    Su Yi glanced at the corpse accuser, and then pointed to the blood-colored vortex with a range of thousands of meters under the sky, "Either you go in or die."


    The corpse control Taoist stayed for a while, his face was ashen, and all his thoughts were ashes.


    He got up with difficulty, stared straight at the blood-colored vortex, and said bitterly, "Sir, can you... give Zhong a certain way of life?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The corpse-controlling Taoist looked gloomy and uncertain for a while, and he gritted his teeth after a while, and suddenly stepped into the air, his figure swept toward the blood-colored vortex in the void like a bolt of lightning.


    But halfway through, his figure folded strangely, turned and swept toward the far exit.


    "court death!"


    Mu Xi snorted coldly, waved the golden spear, and struck from the air, killing the corpse controller halfway.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to look at it, he looked at the woman with the bronze mask not far away, and said:


    "I also give you a choice, tell the secrets you know one by one, and I will let you die a little more happily."


    The bronze-masked woman was silent for a long time, and suddenly said word by word: "When the god of our clan returns, you are destined to be revenge!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to realize that his figure flashed and came to the bronze masked woman.


    But before he could make a move, the saintess of the Yin Shamen died of anger, and her corpse silently turned into ashes and dissipated.


    No one saw his face until he died.


    On the ground, there was only a bronze mask engraved with dense patterns, which was strangely cold.


    Su Yi took the mask in his hand, looked at it a little, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    The material of this mask is very special, it should be made from the ''tear-stained soul iron'' in the underworld, and it has the power to possess souls.


    With a little refining, you only need to imprint a wisp of willpower into it, no matter who wears this mask, he will be possessed by that wisp of willpower, control his mind, and his life cannot be controlled!


    The saint from the Yin Demon Gate was obviously possessed by the will power of this bronze mask, so that her mind was taken away.


    It is a pity that with the death of this woman, that ray of willpower also disintegrated, so that Su Yi could not know who that ray of willpower belonged to.


    "Those who can leave a mark of will are at least characters from the ''Spiritual Wheel Realm'', or they may be more powerful characters..."


    The path of the spiritual path, which is above the primordial path, is divided into three realms: transformation of spirit, spirit phase, and spirit wheel.


    A cultivator with a Spirit Wheel cultivation base is a powerful being second only to a person in the Profound Dao Emperor Realm.


    Only such characters can leave willpower!


    "It''s just that there are no characters in the spirit wheel realm in this world. Could it be that this bronze mask came from the world on the other side of the space barrier?"


    "possible!"


    Su Yi remembered that with some special means, he was able to deliver some items across the world barrier.


    such as sacrifice.


    Originally in Jiuqu City


    , Wuhuan Shuijun obtained the gift and guidance of a nine-headed bird who called himself "Shenjun Dabei" through sacrifice.


    Figured this out, put away the bronze mask, and Su Yi turned around and came to the huge cocoon.


    At this time, Ning Siyu and Mu Xi also came over.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but ask: "Fellow Daoist, if Marquis Wuling is taken away, then... even if he survives, I''m afraid he will no longer be Marquis Wuling, right?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say, you guys just get out of the way."


    Ning Xi and Mu Xi backed away.


    Su Yi waved the sword in his hand and slashed on the cocoon.


    Click!


    The huge cocoon burst open.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, a figure rushed out and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Fast as lightning ghosts!


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, the sword tire in his hand was turned upside down, and the sword edge was raised suddenly, blocking the front.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening sound of the collision, Su Yi''s figure swayed slightly, and the figure was shaken by the sword tire and retreated a few steps.


    Only at this time did Ning Sihua and Mu Xi see clearly, the figure was as straight as a gun, with firm eyebrows, bronze skin, and a fierce and condensed aura.


    Impressively, it was Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling!


    However, his pair of eyes were cold and indifferent, filled with a sense of contempt for the world and the pride of seeing all living beings like ants.


    "I didn''t expect that when this king awakened in this world, he became so weak..."


    Chen Zheng sighed lightly, his tone desolate.


    Like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life, when he feels that the years are no longer a teenager.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this guy is very good at pretending.


    He said lightly: "For something like you, even if the deity is here, it is not powerful. I advise you to stop pretending to be in front of me."


    Chen Zheng was stunned, looked Su Yi up and down, and his eyes were playful: "You are a little thing in the Qi Gathering Realm, dare to say that this king is not strong enough?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Using the cocoon to cross the world barrier, and using the soul clone to seize the house, this kind of trick is only used by the characters who are not in the mainstream. I said that you are not strong enough, but you look down on you."


    Chen Zheng: "..."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi also looked different.


    Both of them could see that what possessed Chen Zheng was definitely a terrifying existence on the road of cultivation. Just his gaze and temperament were far from being comparable to ordinary cultivators.


    But in Su Yi''s mouth, he scolded the other party as an unsightly person, and his tone was so casual and natural, which made people feel a sense of indescribable astonishment.


    "Listening to your tone, I don''t know, I thought you were an emperor with the means to penetrate the sky and the earth."


    Chen Zheng was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, "Who would have thought that this would be the words of a child in the Qi Gathering Realm?"


    "Imperial characters?"


    Su Yi also smiled, and his tone became more indifferent, "In your eyes, the imperial realm may be unattainable and unattainable, but in my opinion... it''s nothing more than that."


    This time, both Ning Siyu and Mu Xi were stunned, stunned there.


    Is that the case with the imperial realm? ?


    Ning Siji knew how terrifying the existence of the emperor''s realm was, and because of this, when she heard this, she almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Although Mu Xi didn''t know what the emperor''s realm was, he could probably guess that this level was far above the spiritual cultivator.


    Because of this, when I heard Su Yi''s calm words, I couldn''t help but feel absurdity that I couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    This guy... Could it be that he is bragging and scare the other party?


    Well, definitely so!


    Looking at Chen Zheng again, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "The emperor''s generation is like the sun above the starry sky, shining alone in the world,


    It''s enough to make billions of souls look up, how can you get into the mouth of a stinking yellow-mouthed child, but it is slandered like this, this... It''s too funny! "


    "That''s because of your ignorance."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, "Imperial realm is nothing more than a seeker on the road of the profound way. Little do you know that at the end of this road, there is a higher unknown road."


    Speaking of which, he shook his head, "What are you talking about, you''re just an indescribable summer bug."


    Chen Zheng stared at Su Yi for a moment, the corners of his lips twitched, and he muttered:


    "This king has lived for 9,800 years, and I have seen many strange characters in this life, but this is the first time I have seen such a small thing like you."


    "Are all the characters in this world so ignorant..."


    As he said that, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "However, at a young age, and living in this world, it is rare that you can borrow the power of the Sealing and Forbidden Array here."


    "Well, this king will give you a chance. Now you will worship under this king''s command. In the future, this king will enlighten you and solve your doubts, so that you can understand what is the real way of cultivation!"


    After a pause, Chen Zheng looked at Ning Siji and Mu Xi again, and said, "Although your two cultivation bases are a bit unbearable, your aura is very good, much stronger than those of the Yin evil sect characters. "


    "As long as you serve the king, this king doesn''t mind pointing you to a road, not to mention that you can live with the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together, but at least you can get out of the mundane body and have a long life. Opportunity!"


    In his speech and demeanor, he showed the demeanor of a dignified and proud of the world.


    If you change to other martial artists in the world, I am afraid that you will already be moved.


    But Ning Siyu and Mu Xi looked at each other and both laughed.


    Following that, even Su Yi laughed.


    The meaning revealed in those smiles made Chen Zheng''s face sank, only to feel extremely dazzling, and his dignity was seriously provoked.


    "The immortal fate is in front, but it is like a shoe, how ignorant, and sure enough, the characters in this world are all mortal to the naked eye, which is unreasonable."


    Chen Zheng sighed.


    "You are also worthy of talking about immortality? Well, I, Su, made an exception and left Chen Zheng obediently. How about I give you a chance to be a new person?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Zheng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A big hand condensed by true essence is in the sky, shaped like a dragon''s claws, covering the eight poles and covering the four fields.


    With just a few blows, it is not at all that a master such as Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, can be displayed.


    From this, it can also be seen that the cultivator who crossed the border and took Chen Zheng away is far from ordinary.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, this squatter is not the deity after all, and is subject to the cultivation of Chen Zheng''s body.


    Seeing him shaking his head slightly, he said, "You are courting death."


    When the voice sounded, he also reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    The handprint that was cast by Chen Zheng that looked like a dragon''s claws suddenly exploded.


    Su Yi grabbed Chen Zheng''s neck from a distance, and carried it to him.


    Without waiting for Chen Zheng''s reaction, Su Yi''s left index finger pressed lightly on the place between Chen Zheng''s eyebrows, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "ban!"


    ����


    ps: Let me tell you an important thing. Goldfish has been discharged from the hospital with his wife and children. When he settles down, he will make up the 5 shifts owed during this period.


    Hmm... Goldfish owes a total of 12 five-watches, right?

 Chapter 246

    In this blow, Su Yi has used the power of his soul, using the "He Hua Zi Zi Jing" as the source, and used the technique of imprisoning the soul.


    Unprepared, the divine soul power that seized Chen Zheng was immediately hit.


    "Damn!"


    In the sea of ??Chen Zheng''s knowledge, there was a scream of anger.


    I saw a wriggling soul force being imprisoned, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this king will destroy this person''s soul?"


    That soul power roared.


    "Duh!"


    Su Yi didn''t pay any attention to it at all, and kept doing it without end, using the divine soul secret technique as a ban, and tightly imprisoned and sealed the divine soul power.


    Immediately, the spiritual soul of the cultivator from another world was completely suppressed and lost all resistance.


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, and a look of exhaustion appeared on his brows.


    With his current cultivation base, it is obviously a bit difficult to imprison a soul clone whose strength is at least a spiritual cultivator.


    But fortunately, it finally succeeded.


    "This time, it''s cheaper for Chen Zheng, this is a blessing in disguise..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Originally, Chen Zheng was almost at risk of being taken away.


    But now, with that outsider''s soul power being imprisoned, as long as Chen Zheng recovers, he can use the secret treasure to refine the outsider''s soul power.


    At that time, his divine soul will not only become stronger, but also be able to obtain a part of the memory and cultivation experience belonging to this outsider!


    For Chen Zheng, this is naturally a great creation.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t mind teaching Chen Zheng a secret technique to refine the power of the soul, to facilitate this.


    No matter what, he still recognized Marquis Wu Ling as a person.


    When thinking about it, Su Yi put Chen Zheng''s body on the ground, and looked back at the blood-colored vortex suspended under the sky.


    "Fellow Daoist, is Marquis Wuling okay?"


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi stepped forward.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wake up soon."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "What about that guy just now, has he been killed?"


    Mu Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "Although he is not dead, he is not far from death."


    Mu Xi couldn''t help sucking in a breath of cold air, and said in a daze: "A strong man who came across the barrier of the world, just suffered like this?"


    Thinking of the conversation between Su Yi and the otherworldly cultivator just now, and the means Su Yi showed, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The road to the front is not divided by the merits of one day.


    But when Mu Xi realized that the difference between himself and Su Yi was too great, his heart was unavoidably disappointed and depressed.


    "I originally thought that I was the arrogant son of heaven with great luck, and a unique talent in the world of Dazhou, but now it seems that my vision is still too narrow after all. There are many unknown existences in this world. Like... this guy..."


    Mu Xi sighed in his heart, feeling sad.


    Don''t be afraid of comparing goods, just be afraid of not knowing the goods.


    Don''t be afraid of being compared with others, but be afraid of not knowing people.


    For Mu Xi, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, the scenes of meeting Su Yi in Xuetu Yaoshan this time were like suffering from mental storms, and the whole person''s cognition was overturned again and again.


    At this moment, no matter how reluctant he is, he has to admit that although he is noble as a prince, has the cultivation of an innate master, and is blessed with great luck, compared with Su Yi, a young man in the Qi-gathering realm, he suddenly seemed Dim up.


    Seeing that Mu Xi fell into silence and her expression was uncertain, Ning Sijia couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pity for the same sickness.


    She understood Mu Xi''s complicated mood very well.


    Because after meeting Su Yi, her cognition has been impacted and changed again and again.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of person Su Yi was and how many unknown secrets he was hiding.


    She also couldn''t understand how such a young man would be willing to mingle in the world.


    Until now, Ning Sihua even felt a little strange.


    It seems... anything in this world that subverts imagination happens to Su Yi, it will become a matter of course, naturally...


    at the same time.


    boom!


    It was like a thunderstorm resounding in the endless darkness, awakening Chen Zheng''s own consciousness.


    At this moment, he seemed to wake up from a big dream, felt a familiar body, and heard the strong and rhythmic beating of his heart.


    "Am I... not dead..."


    Chen Zheng opened his eyes quietly, his expression dazed and filled with confusion.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help laughing and said, "Marquis Wuling Anxin is, thanks to Daoyou Su''s action this time, you can help you resolve a catastrophe of life and death."


    Chen Zheng was stunned, suddenly sat up from the ground, pinched his cheeks, and then grinned in relief, "So, I''m really still alive..."


    Mu Xi was also amused by his actions, and said with a smile: "If you were dead, wouldn''t we be lonely and wild ghosts when we see it now?"


    Chen Zheng stood up and clasped his fists in awe: "I have seen King Zhenyue, I have seen..."


    He was at a loss for words because he didn''t recognize Ning Sijia.


    "This is Ning Siyu, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy."


    At this time, Su Yi turned his head and said casually, "How do you feel?"


    Chen Zheng felt it silently, and then his pupils shrank, and said, "It seems that there is... something in my mind..."


    "That''s an imprisoned soul power, and it was he who occupied your body before."


    Su Yi briefly explained what happened just now.


    Only then did Chen Zheng understand what a terrible thing he had experienced before, and he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, Young Master Su! This kind of life-saving grace, Chen Mou will remember it in his arms, and he will never forget it!"


    Su Yi waved his hand slightly and said, "There is no need to be so polite between you and me. When you return, I will teach you a secret technique to refine the soul power in the sea of ????knowledge."


    After a pause, he looked back at the blood-colored vortex under the sky, and said:


    "Palace Ning, you and King Zhenyue take Marquis Wu Ling to leave this place first, at least one day, at most three days, and I will return."


    Although Ning Siyu wondered what Su Yi wanted to do, she still resisted asking, nodded, and together with Mu Xi, took Chen Zhengchao to the exit.


    Soon, in this huge dojo, only Su Yi was left.


    He was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and stomped his feet.


    hum!


    An obscure forbidden formation force emerged and condensed into an auspicious cloud, holding his figure up out of thin air and swaying upwards.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived not far from the thousand-zhang vortex under the sky.


    Arriving here is like coming to the mouth of a huge abyss, which makes people feel small.


    As the thousand-zhang vortex slowly rotates, the blood evil power it brings is like a torrent, and at the same time it rotates, it produces a deafening roaring sound.


    This is the space barrier, imprinted with the power of the supreme space order!


    "Without a worthy opponent, we can only resort to this kind of abuse..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He manipulated Xiangyun and moved closer to the blood evil power brought by the huge vortex.


    boom!


    When he was only close to the edge of the swirling torrent of blood, a terrifying annihilating force pressed against him. Su Yi''s body was shocked, and his cultivation base worked with all his strength for the first time, which was able to resist the impact of that annihilating force.


    After getting used to this annihilating force, Su Yi took a deep breath and moved forward again.


    At this moment, he was like a boat that was suddenly caught up in the blood-colored whirlpool.


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s black eyes were deep, and he performed his Taoism to the extreme. His body was like a lone pine rooted on a cliff, and he slowly performed the pine crane body forging technique.


    The power of the rolling blood is like a furious sea of ??fury, constantly impacting his slender and slender figure.


    The pain was like being slashed by a blunt and thick sword, causing Su Yi to frown and groan.


    It really is no different from being abused.


    But there is no way, in order to temper one''s cultivation as soon as possible, this most cruel tempering method is undoubtedly the most effective.


    Moreover, in front of the huge blood-colored vortex, if you are not careful, you may encounter the disaster of extinction, which is no different from fighting between life and death.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi withdrew without hesitation, turned back to the ground, took out a handful of medicinal pills, and began to meditate.


    At this moment, his face was pale, the skin all over his body was tingling as if torn, his hands and feet were shaking slightly uncontrollably, his whole body was exhausted, and he fell into a state of extreme weakness.


    "Fortunately, I let those guys leave ahead of time. If I let them see this scene, I''m afraid my reputation in this life will be ruined..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    He took a deep breath and meditated with all his strength.


    After three full hours.


    He quietly opened his eyes, stood up, rose into the air again, and came to the blood-colored torrent brought by the huge vortex, performing the Songhe Body Forging Technique over and over again.


    Like a calm and stubborn masochist, tempering himself to the utmost in life and death.


    There is no one-size-fits-all way to practice the Dao.


    If you want to be invincible in the same situation, stand alone in the ancient and modern way, you should endure the hardships that others can''t bear!


    For Su Yi, although he is extremely lazy at ordinary times, he has never relaxed in the slightest in his cultivation.


    On the contrary, his demands on himself have been harsh and self-disciplined to the point of perversion.


    It is precisely because of this kind of perseverance and audacity that he was able to stand alone in the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, and his sword pressed against the heavens.


    It is precisely in order to seek a higher swordsmanship that he will not be greedy for the status, glory and status he had in his previous life, and resolutely decides to reincarnate and rebuild!


    In the final analysis, this is a matter of xinxing.


    When you stick to the sword path with one heart, anything other than cultivation becomes worthless.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi staggered to sit on the ground, his face was pale, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his skin was shaking like chaff, as if he was out of weakness.


    He gasped for breath, but there was an irresistible look of joy between his brows, and at the end, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly.


    A pair of deep eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "It''s done!"


    Su Yi''s lips let out a contented sigh.


    After a lapse of more than a month, his cultivation has now been tempered to the point of perfection in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    All the cultivation bases are tempered into the most pure and thick Dao Gang!

 Chapter 247

    Before coming to Xuetu Yaoshan, the Dao Gang that Su Yi tempered was only about 10%.


    And now, he has tempered all his true essence into Dao Gang.


    This is the so-called "gangbang".


    When it reaches perfection, it means that the cultivation base has reached the great perfection of Qi Gathering Realm!


    "Finally, I can cultivate the furnace raising realm..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi did not hesitate to take out the two pure yang fire peaches that he had treasured for a long time.


    This is the fourth-grade elixir, which contains an extremely abundant fire element pure yang essence, which has a great beneficial effect on the foundation of the furnace-raising environment.


    As he swallowed the two fire peaches one by one, Su Yi only felt a rush of hot heat rushing through his body.


    Without hesitation, he ran the secrets of the furnace-raising exercises in the Songhe Body Forging Technique, and began to meditate.


    The furnace-raising environment is the place where the five internal organs are tempered, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are like five furnaces, so it is called the furnace-raising environment.


    Cultivation to the extreme, the internal organs are as powerful as a furnace, and they can be melted by swallowing gold and stones.


    Different cultivation methods have different positions in the viscera of the master''s first exercise.


    Like the Songhe exercise, the first exercise is the place of the heart.


    Heart, fire belongs.


    Those with strong heart and blood are like a burning furnace, cultivating their blood and tempering their spirits.


    For Su Yi, if he wants to surpass the level of the same realm in his previous life in this realm, he needs to refine the foundation of "Five Aggregates of Nature and Spirit"!


    The so-called five aggregates of nature and spirit are the five kinds of "nature and spiritual Daoguang" that are tempered in the five viscera furnaces, Yimu, Gengjin, Binghuo, Renshui, and Shutu.


    Yi wood, its light is green, is nurtured in the liver furnace.


    Geng gold, its light is gold, and the cloud is nourished in the lung furnace.


    And so on.


    The five internal organs are like furnaces, and the five aggregates are spiritual, thus forming a kind of power of great perfection. This is the ultimate mystery of the five layers of the master.


    According to Su Yi''s observation, in this great Zhou secular world, powerful characters such as Ning Siyu and Mu Xi have not really tempered the perfect "five aggregates of nature and spirit".


    And in the wild land of Kyushu in the previous life, anyone who has the background of "five aggregates of nature and spirit" is all a genius of heaven and earth, which is rare in thousands of years!


    Generally speaking, only the top ancient Taoism can hope to cultivate such peerless characters.


    Of course, there is only hope.


    Back then, there were nine true disciples under Su Yi''s sect, but there were only three of them who could cultivate the "five aggregates of nature and spirit".


    One is the eldest disciple Bima, the other is the fifth disciple Wang Que, and the other is the younger disciple Qingtang.


    However, the foundation of the Five Aggregates and Spirituality is also divided into high and low.


    Like the five aggregates of spirituality tempered by Qingtang, when the light of spirituality is released, it can reach a height of 100 feet in the sky, shining like a five-color rainbow.


    Compared with the 80-zhang spiritual Daoguang of his senior brother Bima and the 60-zhang spiritual Daoguang of the fifth senior brother Wangque, it is undoubtedly better.


    As for Su Yi in this life, as early as when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he had tempered the three world-class backgrounds, namely "Zhuqiao Chengling", "Hidden Vein" and "Dao Gang", which were enough to make him in the furnace raising realm. Cultivation, tempered a more tyrannical spirit of the five aggregates!


    However, it is too early to say that.


    After all, at this moment, he has just entered the threshold of raising the furnace...


    wow~~


    The tyrannical power of qi and blood rushed through Su Yi''s body like a landslide and tsunami, his body''s qi was like boiling, and his whole body was bathed in the brilliant luster of true essence.


    At the heart of it, there is a unique and mysterious rhythm like a burning furnace, roaring like wind and thunder, strong and surging.


    Indistinctly, there is already a radiance of spirituality lingering in the heart.


    until half a day later.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the heart of his chest suddenly burst into


    Shooting out a fiery red light, it swayed up and went straight to the void.


    In an instant, he reached a hundred feet away!


    Immediately, the fiery red light disappeared.


    "I have just stepped into the threshold of raising the furnace, and I will be able to temper the spiritual Dao light that can reach the height of a hundred meters in the heart. If I cultivate to this level, I am destined to become stronger!"


    A hint of satisfaction appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    The Furnace Raising Realm, also known as the Grand Master Realm, is already a divine dragon-like existence in the secular world.


    When you reach this state, you can kill the enemy from the air. In a short period of time, you can control the sky with your qi and blood, and you will not be afraid of water and fire erosion.


    And those who have the "five aggregates of nature and spirit" can even "use martial arts to control spirits and use potential to transform techniques"!


    In other words, it is to use the spiritual energy and general trend between heaven and earth with the cultivation of the furnace, so as to derive the power of magic!


    Back then, Ning Sihua had used this kind of power and learned a trick with Su Yi.


    However, although Ning Sijia is powerful, she has not really cultivated spiritual Daoguang in all the five internal organs.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, this woman with a mysterious origin should have tempered two types of spiritual Dao lights, not five.


    But even so, it was amazing.


    After all, this is the mundane world.


    Silently feeling the changes in his qi and strength, Su Yi stood up.


    Right now, he is already a veritable master!


    With a flip of his palm, a piece of soul jade appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the thousands of feet of blood-colored vortex under the sky, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    This time, he planned to help Qingwan explore the mystery of his life experience.


    But now it seems that it is difficult to do.


    However, Su Yi can roughly guess that this piece of soul jade is probably from the world on the other side of the space barrier!


    In other words, Qingwan is very likely not from the Cangqing Continent!


    "With the patterns and traces imprinted on this soul jade, if it is motivated by some secret methods, it is indeed possible to directly pass through this world barrier, but unfortunately, the power of the soul jade has been completely wiped out, and it is impossible to distinguish other The mystery of..."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi put away the soul jade, turned around and left this underground world.


    When Chen Zheng, Marquis of Martial Arts, refines the divine soul power in his sea of ??consciousness, he may be able to find out some news related to the world beyond the space barrier from the memory of that divine soul power.


    At that time, some clues related to Qingwan''s life experience can naturally be deduced.


    ...


    above the ground.


    "It''s been two days, how come Young Master Su still hasn''t come back, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Zheng was a little worried.


    "If something happens to him, we will go to the rescue together, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    Compared to others, she is undoubtedly the calmest.


    "Speaking of which, we came here to explore opportunities this time. We never thought about it, but what we encountered was an unexpected disaster. It was really good luck."


    The elder Pu Yi of Xingya Academy sighed.


    Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others thought of what happened two days ago, and sighed in their hearts.


    Indeed, who would have thought that this mutation in Xuetu Yaoshan would be related to the cultivators of another world?


    And Yin Shamen undoubtedly knew this secret a long time ago!


    Even, they have acted in advance and are preparing to receive a terrifying existence from across the interface.


    Fortunately, this action was disintegrated by Su Yi, otherwise, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    "Cangqing Continent is so deficient in spiritual energy, these real cultivators


    Daoist, why did you come across the space barrier? What in the world is worth their conspiracy? "


    Mu Xi murmured.


    He was also a little puzzled.


    "It''s just the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, each of which has great mysteries. If you look at the hundreds of countries in the entire Cangqing Continent, there are definitely not a few places like this that hide great mysteries."


    Ning Si pondered, "Now, we only know that there is a space barrier sealed in the blood tea demon mountain, but this does not mean that there is no such space barrier in other demon mountains."


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    "What I''m more curious about is, who set up these 108 altars, and why they sealed the world barrier below this crack. There must be a big secret in it."


    Mu Xi pondered.


    This conversation fell into the ears of Shen Jiusong and the others, making their hearts even more heavy.


    In the secular world, which one of them is not a big man based on the peak of the martial artist? Which one doesn''t have the identity and monstrous authority to shock and deter one party?


    However, when they learned about the secrets about this place, when they realized the horror of the real practitioners, these big people suddenly felt a sense of small and depressed.


    Master like a dragon?


    I am afraid that it is only in the secular world that it will be so honored.


    In the eyes of true practitioners, the so-called master state is nothing but the third stage of martial arts!


    A true cultivator, who eats the wind and drinks dew, does not eat grains and does not eat, rides the clouds and rides the fog, and breathes into thunder!


    That is the existence like a fairy.


    Just like those characters who are respected as "land gods" in the secular world, they can be called the real door to the way of practice.


    Can����


    Just getting started!


    When you really understand the secrets of practice, how can you let these great people who have extraordinary power in the world not be depressed?


    They think they are like dragons in the sky, but in fact they are just a group of characters who have not really entered the door of cultivation...


    "Fortunately, I have already been instructed by Ning Palace Master, and know how to seize the opportunity related to cultivation!"


    Compared with the others, Shen Jiusong was secretly grateful.


    "As for the mystery hidden in this place, Daoyou Su must know more than we do. With his methods, there must be a way to resolve it."


    Ning Xi''s tone was casual, but she was full of confidence in Su Yi.


    Mu Xi was stunned, nodded and said, "Yes, he also said that he wished those otherworldly cultivators would come across the world, so that they could harvest a batch of prey..."


    In the end, his eyes were strange, and his expression was slightly strange.


    In that underground world, when he heard that Su Yi treated those outsiders with contempt as prey, Mu Xi only felt extremely absurd and thought that Su Yi was bragging.


    But now, Mu Xi had to admit that Su Yi hit him in the face with actual actions.


    The otherworldly cultivator who seized Chen Zheng''s house was directly imprisoned and suppressed by Su Yi easily!


    Hearing Mu Xi''s words, the expressions of Pu Yi and others also changed, and they all sighed in their hearts.


    In this world, I am afraid that only a guy like Su Yi who cannot be measured by common sense dares to do this...


    As someone else, who would dare to despise those otherworldly cultivators who can cross the space barrier?


    Chen Zheng even said: "If I was young, I would definitely beg Su Gongzi to accept me as a disciple regardless of everything. In this way, maybe I can embark on the real path of cultivation from the beginning, and I will not end up now. You can only float up and down on the road of martial arts..."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Chen Zheng''s remarks made Puyi and Jiang Tanyun move in their hearts.

 Chapter 248

    Pu Yi, the elder of the Xingya Academy, hesitated for a moment, and said to Mu Xi, "Little Prince, what do you think of this Su Yi?"


    Using voice transmission to inquire, undoubtedly does not want others to hear.


    Mu Xi thought for a moment, and his voice showed a hint of helplessness, and said, "Even if I feel unwilling, I have to admit that his person is unfathomable, and I can''t compare with him."


    As he spoke, he sighed with emotion, "Looking at the entire Da Zhou, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few that can be compared to this enchanting character..."


    Pu Yi was silent for a while, and asked again through voice transmission: "Then the little prince thinks, does Xingya Academy can take this opportunity to establish some friendship with Su Yi?"


    Mu Xi glanced at the other party and said: "If you can do this, it''s naturally an excellent thing, but if you want to achieve this step, I''m afraid it will be difficult, unless you can represent Xingya Academy, lower your posture, and prove your own. The value may be barely recognized by Su Yi."


    Pu Yi nodded and said no more.


    He also realized that it would undoubtedly take a lot of effort and energy to establish a relationship with a young man like Su Yi.


    It''s even very likely that Su Yi''s approval may not be obtained in the end.


    After all, although Su Yi is young, he is extremely proud in his bones. If he wants to gain friendship from him, he must need a suitable opportunity.


    Not long after, Su Yi''s figure swept out from under the crack.


    Everyone stopped talking, got up subconsciously, and stepped forward.


    "I just said that Su Gongzi Jiren has a natural appearance, and nothing will happen."


    Shen Jiusong laughed heartily.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you broken?"


    And when she saw the aura on Su Yi''s body, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    Su Yi still had that indifferent temperament. If it wasn''t for Ning Sihua''s incomparably sensitive soul, he could see into the mysteries that ordinary people couldn''t detect. With the naked eye, it would be difficult to identify his cultivation from his breath. .


    Broken?


    Hearing this, Mu Xi, Puyi and others were all moved.


    This undoubtedly means that the seventeen-year-old youth in green robe in front of him has broken through the shackles of the Qi Gathering Realm and entered the realm of the Grand Master!


    And when he thinks that when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he had that incredible ability. Now that he has stepped into the Grand Master Realm, how terrifying should his strength become?


    "For me, it is not difficult to break through the realm, but what is difficult is the foundation built on the road of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The implication is to admit that you have broken the situation.


    This made everyone''s hearts churn again.


    And Ning Si thought about it for a while, then flipped the palm of her hand to reveal an extra cyan bead and handed it to Su Yi, saying:


    "This is a spirit-raising bead, which has some wonderful effects on tempering the internal organs and spirituality. It should be regarded as a congratulatory gift to congratulate fellow Daoists on their success in breaking through the realm and entering the realm of a master."


    Everyone could not help but take a deep breath.


    This is definitely a big deal!


    It should be noted that raising spirit beads is a rare treasure, which can be included in the rare fourth-grade spiritual materials, which is extremely beneficial to tempering the internal organs in the master realm.


    In the Great Zhou Territory, such a treasure, without hundreds of rank 3 spirit stones, would definitely not be able to take it down!


    Su Yi was also stunned, and then took a deep look at Ning Sijia and said, "Okay, I accept this gift, thank you."


    After all, he raised his hand and put the blue beads into the bag.


    Possessing this treasure is enough to save him a lot of cultivation time when he is in the first stage of the Grand Master!


    Seeing Su Yi accept it, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile.


    As early as in Gunzhou, she noticed Su Yi


    It is only one step away from the realm of the master, so I prepared this spiritual pearl in advance.


    Seeing that Su Yi happily accepted this treasure, it was not in vain for this gift that she spent so much time preparing in advance.


    "Master Su, this is a Grade 4 elixir that Shen obtained by accident a few years ago. It has some magical effects on consolidating the cultivation of the Grand Master, and it is also regarded as Shen''s heart. Congratulations to the son on his success in breaking through the realm, and please accept it with a smile. !"


    As Shen Jiusong said, he also took out a palm-sized jade box from his sleeve robe and handed it over with both hands.


    Su Yi was astonished, and he naturally saw that whether it was Ning Sisu or Shen Jiusong, it was obvious that they had already prepared their respective gifts.


    I took the jade box and opened it, I saw a piece of ink-colored ganoderma lucidum the size of a thumb and the size of a baby''s palm in it, and the medicinal fragrance was fragrant.


    This is Moyu Lingzhi, which is at least a hundred years old.


    "Have a heart."


    Su Yi put away the jade box and nodded to Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong immediately laughed and said, "As long as Su Gongzi likes it."


    Puyi, Chen Zheng and the others were in a daze for a while, but who could not have seen that the congratulations Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong sent at this moment were obviously planned?


    It is precisely because of this that they realize that people as powerful as Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong have already started to use their hearts and minds to win the friendship that belongs to Su Yi!


    Puyi gritted his teeth secretly, took out a treasure that he had treasured for many years, and brought it forward with a smile, saying:


    "Master Su, Pu did not bring any good treasures with him when he went out this time. However, there is a small item that fits the occasion. I hope the son will like it."


    This is a small white jade gourd, only three inches high, crystal clear.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed strangely, and he said, "This seems to be a spiritual weapon?"


    Pu Yi said with a smile: "Young master has good eyesight, this gourd is called ''Yuya'', it was an ancestor of my Xingya Academy who accidentally got a spiritual item from a ruin when he was exploring Qingteng Yaoshan. It has a space of its own that can nurture spirit soldiers."


    Everyone was shocked, this is a rare treasure!


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "No merit, no reward, you should keep this baby."


    Pu Yi immediately became anxious and said, "Young master saved me before, it was like fire and water. How could such a big favor be compared to a small gourd? I hope you will accept it!"


    Said, bowed to greet, and presented the white jade gourd with both hands.


    "Young Master Su, this is also Elder Puyi''s intention. If you don''t accept it, he may have trouble sleeping and eating in the future."


    Mu Xi opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "When I rescued people, I never thought of asking you to be grateful. What''s more, if I received this treasure, wouldn''t it be taking advantage of you? Don''t talk about it any more."


    As he said that, he walked towards an altar not far away and said, "Wait a minute, everyone, I will re-seal this formation."


    The voice was still echoing, his figure rose out of thin air, flicked his fingers, and began to manipulate the forbidden formation formed by the 108 altars.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Yi''s expression changed for a while, and his lips were bitter.


    He never thought that he would take the initiative to give a big gift, but he would be rejected like this...


    When Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng, who had also planned to give gifts, saw this, they immediately extinguished the idea and looked at each other, feeling helpless for a while.


    As far as their relationship is concerned, the two of them have despised Su Yi, and it is undoubtedly more difficult to make up for the relationship with Su Yi!


    Mu Xi stepped forward and sent a voice transmission to Pu Yi: "I said it earlier, it seems that


    With such a proud character in his bones, it is difficult to get his approval based on some external objects. "


    "And the reason why he accepted the congratulations from Ning Siyu and Shen Jiusong is because these two people have already been recognized by him."


    "What about you, you didn''t have much friendship with him before, so what did you think of him by taking the initiative to send it to the door?"


    "The so-called diligence for nothing, either a traitor or a thief, what you did just now was a bit abrupt."


    Mu Xi sighed softly, "What''s more, do you really think that a small spiritual tool can win his favor?"


    Pu Yi was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but laugh at himself: "The little prince''s lesson is very right, and I have indeed acted too hastily on this matter."


    Mu Xi shook his head and said, "Don''t say that."


    In fact, Mu Xi''s heart is also quite complicated.


    In the past, no matter where he was, he was the focus of attention.


    But now, with the appearance of Su Yi, in their group, he, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, has become a foil instead.


    What made him contradict the most was that just now, he was thinking about whether to send Su Yi a gift...


    This subtle mentality undoubtedly means that when facing Su Yi, he also has a subconscious idea of ??wanting to form a good relationship with Su Yi.


    Just realizing this, Mu Xi couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Boom~~


    On both sides of the crack, one hundred and eight altars roared, roaring like thunder, and a torrent of dazzling symbols emerged.


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, they saw that the huge cracks on the ground were actually closing together little by little.


    In the end, there was no trace of it at all.


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that the 108 altars that were originally arranged on both sides of the crack have also changed into a square array and stand scattered, forming a complex array of seven-star gossip.


    Then, with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The one hundred and eight altars also sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s figure just floated to the ground.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s the point of doing this?"


    Ning Xi stepped forward and asked.


    Su Yi said casually: "Rearranging this formation will shorten the duration of this formation, but it is enough to ensure that within five years, it will be enough to suppress the underground space barrier and not let another world''s The cultivators came across the border."


    "Only five years?"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    Su Yi said: "If you don''t do this, within three years, the space barrier will break the forbidden seal and emerge into the world."


    "At that time, I''m afraid that I don''t know how many outside monks will stare at this place, regard this place as a space node, and come across the border. If such a thing happens..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shrugged, "I''m not afraid of anything, but this week is doomed to be plunged into great turmoil and chaos."


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    Only then did they realize the seriousness of the problem!


    In comparison, Su Yi personally took action to further seal this place, which undoubtedly means delaying such a disaster for two years.


    "That fellow Taoist thinks, why did the monks from the world on the other side of the space barrier come to the Cangqing Continent? What are they trying to plot?"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but ask again.


    The others also pricked up their ears, which is what made them suspicious.

 Chapter 249

    Su Yi thought about it and said, "It''s hard to say now, but what is certain is that this Cangqing Continent is by no means simple."


    In fact, he had already guessed some answers in his heart.


    However, these answers are only vague inferences, and they are too shocking to determine whether it will actually happen.


    If you say it now, it will inevitably feel alarmist.


    When everyone heard this, although they were slightly disappointed, they all felt a strong sense of the same.


    Indeed, after what happened this time, who would dare to say that the Cangqing Continent is just a world with poor spiritual energy?


    Very twilight.


    Su Yi and his party left Xuetu Mountain and returned to the barracks where the Qingjia Army was stationed.


    That night, Marquis of Wuling, Chen Zheng, arranged a banquet to entertain Su Yi, Ning Sisi, Shen Jiusong, Mu Xi and others.


    At the banquet, Su Yi naturally became the object of everyone''s toast.


    Su Yi naturally refused to come.


    He has never been a coward when it comes to drinking.


    However, when he was about to get drunk, Su Yi consciously left the table.


    After returning to his room, he turned his cultivation base and quietly refined the unbearably hot wine.


    "If Cha Jin is here, at least you can make me a bowl of sober soup to drink."


    Su Yi sat on the bed and suddenly thought about Shushiju.


    "Wait for the sword embryo to be sacrificed and refined tomorrow, and then set off immediately and return to Gunzhou City."


    At tonight''s banquet, Su Yi also learned that there is a "creation workshop" in the camp where the Qingjia Army is stationed, which is specially used to make and forge combat equipment.


    Of course, there are places where swords can be made.


    Before Su Yi planned to leave, he had to settle the sword-making thing first.


    Soon, shaking his head, he abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to meditate and practice.


    Early the next morning.


    Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng left together.


    When parting, Mu Xi also met Su Yi on purpose, and said with a smile that he believed that it might not be long before they could meet again.


    Su Yi didn''t take it to heart, just nodded perfunctorily.


    Until Mu Xi and his party left, he came to the "Creation Workshop" of the Qingjia Army under the leadership of Wulinghou Chen Zheng.


    Under Chen Zheng''s arrangement, a place for refining weapons was specially arranged for Su Yi.


    "This is the ''Earth Fiend Yang Fire'' for tempering the spirit soldiers. I believe it should be able to meet Su Gongzi''s sword refining needs."


    In front of a huge bronze furnace, Chen Zheng said with a smile.


    Inside the furnace, a black flame was burning violently, the tongue of flames spit out, exuding an amazing scorching aura.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Next, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "it is good!"


    Chen Zheng took the order and left.


    When only Su Yi was left, he waved his sleeves and a group of spiritual materials emerged.


    The most precious of them is the Starfall Fine Iron, which is a rare fifth-grade spiritual material. Its texture is as bright as silver, its sharpness is as cold as electricity, and it contains extremely powerful Xingsha power.


    When refining a sword, adding a little bit can greatly improve the quality of the spirit sword!


    In addition to star meteorite refined iron, other spiritual materials are mostly third- and fourth-rank treasures, which are of great value.


    However, compared to these, it is far from being on a par with the sword embryo made by Xuanwu Shenmu.


    "This time it''s not so much about refining the sword as it is about sealing the power of this sword embryo..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    The power of this sword embryo is too powerful. Although it is not a complete spiritual soldier, its quality is far beyond that of a spiritual soldier in the ordinary sense!


    According to Su Yi


    His cognition is that the "unsurpassed Yuan soldier" in the hands of the Yuan Dao cultivator, in terms of appearance, is also inferior to this sword embryo.


    Of course, this sword embryo is only a sword embryo after all. It has not been successfully refined yet, and it is no different from a kind of spiritual material.


    But even so, its power is already extremely terrifying!


    It''s a pity that the power is too powerful, but it''s not a good thing.


    With Su Yi''s current strength, if he kills the enemy with this sword embryo, he can only last for half an hour at best, and his cultivation will be exhausted.


    The reason is that to exert the power of this sword embryo, the consumption of its own power is also extremely large.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you change to other master figures, with their little strength, I am afraid that they will not be able to use this sword embryo at all.


    In the final analysis, for sword cultivators, only the most suitable spirit sword can truly perfectly fit and match one''s own strength.


    It can also exert its utmost power in battle.


    The power of the spirit sword is too weak or too strong, each has its own drawbacks, but it will affect the sword cultivator''s own strength.


    What Su Yi has to do now is to seal the power of this sword embryo so that it can match his own cultivation.


    "By the way, melt the Shanwei sword first. This sword is also a rare spiritual soldier. After melting, and combining these spiritual materials, it is enough to engrave a ''spirit-swallowing'' edict on this sword embryo... "


    "With this edict, you only need to collect spiritual materials in the future, and you can let this sword absorb its spirituality to make up for and repair the consumption of the sword''s spirituality, and it can help to preserve the spirituality, so you don''t need to spend time on repairing this sword... "


    "When I step into the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, I may be able to lift the seal of this sword and use a unique secret method to refine this sword into a real sword!"


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has already moved his hand.


    ...


    "Old Mazi, as long as you agree to dispel the thoughts of revenge in your heart, I promise, I will give you a way to survive."


    In a tent, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng let out a long sigh, "I hope that you''d better not refuse because of your past relationship."


    The deputy capital, Ma Shanwei, was standing not far away, his expression uncertain.


    "Could you give me a reason?"


    After a long time, Ma Shanwei spoke in a hoarse voice.


    A few days ago, when Su Yi first arrived at the Qingjia Army, he severely cleaned up Ma Shanwei because of Huang Qianjun''s incident.


    This matter seems to have been exposed, but Chen Zheng knows that people like Ma Shanwei are extremely crazy and paranoid in their bones, and it is destined to be impossible to swallow this breath.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Zheng said: "You have served in the Qingjia Army for many years, although your temperament is a little extreme, but from beginning to end, I regard you as a robe, and I never want you to die in the future."


    "Death?"


    Ma Shanwei stayed there.


    Chen Zheng said solemnly: "I can tell you that no matter when you are in the future, with your ability, there is no chance for revenge at all. Believe it or not, now you can tell me your choice."


    "I����"


    Ma Shanwei''s chest rose and fell, and after a long time he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise Lord Hou that in this life and this life, I will never be an enemy of Su Yi again!"


    Chen Zheng suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and said coldly: "You''d better do what you say, and don''t feel wronged, I''m not afraid to tell you, as powerful as the deputy head of Yin Shamen Hua Liuye, such a person The old devil, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the national teacher Hong Canshang, can''t match the might of Su Gongzi''s sword, and he ends up in a state of disintegration. What do you think, how do you compare to the flower Liu Ye?"


    Ma Shanwei was shocked and lost his voice: "Is he really that powerful?"


    Chen Zheng said indifferently: "If I have a false statement, the sky will be punished and the earth will be destroyed."


    At the beginning, Su Yi even borrowed the power of that forbidden formation.


    , but it cannot affect the fact that he killed Hua Liuye with one sword.


    Ma Shanwei lost his soul, and a layer of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and said sullenly: "Don''t worry, Lord Hou, I''m not stupid enough to go to the point of death..."


    Chen Zheng nodded and asked suddenly, "You detained Nan Ying?"


    Ma Shanwei said: "Not bad."


    Chen Zheng said casually: "You go and kill her now. In this military place, there can be no more troubles because of a woman."


    A cold glow flashed in Ma Shanwei''s eyes, and he led the way.


    Not long after, Zhang Yiren hurried over and presented a secret letter, saying, "Sir, this is a secret letter sent by the Fire King Xiahou Rin."


    "King of Fire Vault?"


    Chen Zheng was surprised.


    When he was young, he had a friendship with Xia Houlin, the King of Fire Vault. Although it was not a good friend, the relationship was not bad.


    It''s just that in recent years, there have been very few correspondence between the two of them, and the number of times they meet is very small.


    When thinking about it, Chen Zheng opened the secret letter.


    After reading the contents of the letterhead, Chen Zheng''s face became gloomy and uncertain.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It clearly tells Chen Zheng that it is best to clear the relationship with Su Yi, otherwise, the Su family in Yujing City will be regarded as an enemy!


    "what on earth is it?"


    Chen Zheng frowned, but he knew that Xiahou Rin was one of the three foreign surnamed kings who came out of the Su family in Yujing City.


    It is said that it was with the help of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family, that Xiahou Rin had the opportunity to set foot in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect.


    It is also because of the relationship of the Su family in the Jade Capital City that Xiahou Rin was directly canonized as the king of Da Zhou''s foreign surname after he first became the Innate Martial Sect.


    However, Chen Zheng was very puzzled, how did Xia Hou Rin know that he and Su Yi had a close relationship.


    Moreover, he used the power of the Su family in Yujing City to suppress himself, trying to cut off the relationship between himself and Su Yi!


    "Let''s go, let''s see Marquis Shen."


    Chen Zheng got up, and with Zhang Yiren, hurried to visit Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong is drinking by himself at his residence.


    Knowing Chen Zheng''s intention, Shen Jiusong''s pupils suddenly condensed, and he blurted out: "Is the Su family in Yujingcheng planning to attack Su Gongzi?"


    Chen Zheng became more and more puzzled and said, "Brother Shen, what is going on here?"


    Shen Jiusong stabilized his mind, and then told one by one what happened at the Xishan Tea Party in Gonzhou some time ago.


    Moreover, the relationship between Su Yi and Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in Yujing City, was not concealed.


    After learning about these secrets, Chen Zheng was suddenly shocked, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Only then did he know that although Su Yi was the son of Su Hongli, his relationship with the Su family was like water and fire, like an enemy.


    Only then did I know that Su Yi killed Yue Changyuan, the deacon of the Su family in Yujing City, unceremoniously at the West Mountain Tea Party in Gunzhou City!


    Even the five-level grandmaster invited by the second prince to exist in Qin Changshan was killed by Su Yi''s hands!


    This series of events is undoubtedly too shocking.


    So much so that Chen Zheng was stunned there, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    At this time, Shen Jiusong frowned and said, "Even Brother Chen, you are waiting for the Marquis to be warned and threatened by the power of the Su family in Yujing City. It is conceivable that other people related to Su Gongzi are afraid of it. They have all been targeted by the power of the Su Family in Yujing City!"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, looked solemn, and said word by word: "If this is the case, the matter will be serious!"


    ����


    ps: The disordered work and rest state of the goldfish is almost adjusted to normal, um... I''ll try it tomorrow and see if I can make up for a 5 shift...--

 Chapter 250

    His posture is very public, and he looks like he has long been planning and strategizing.


    Ning Siyu, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng looked at each other and realized that the other party was not good!


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, and said, "I once paid a year''s rent to the owner of Shushiju..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Le Qing interrupted with a smile and said, "Is the third young master talking about Chen Jinlong?"


    Saying that, he clapped his hands, "Come here, bring Chen Jinlong up."


    In a pavilion in the distance, two men with strong aura walked out with Chen Jinlong on their backs, all the way to the lakeside.


    Pfft!


    Chen Jinlong was thrown to the ground.


    Seeing him with disheveled hair, curled up there, his expression full of fear and anxiety, he shouted in a trembling voice:


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! As you said, as long as the house is sold to you, it won''t hurt my life."


    "calm down."


    Le Qing squatted down, stretched out his hand and raised Chen Jinlong''s chin with a smile, and said, "I ask you, who is the current owner of this Shushiju?"


    "It''s you sir!" Chen Jinlong said in a trembling voice.


    Le Qing said softly, "Then let me ask you again, do I have the right to take back the Shushi Residence that others rented before?"


    "certainly!"


    Chen Jinlong screamed in fear.


    Le Qing stood up with a smile and looked at Su Yi, "Third Young Master, you heard it too, even though you have already rented this mansion, I can still take it back now."


    "Well, I''ll make up for it


    Your rent for the year is up. "


    After thinking for a while, he grabbed a handful of gold from his sleeve robe and splashed it on the ground.


    With a bright smile on his face, he said, "Third Young Master, these gold should be more than enough for rent compensation, right?"


    These actions and words are simply domineering and perverse.


    At this time, Chen Jinlong also saw Su Yi, he was stunned for a while, and then wailed like a collapse:


    "Brother Su, I was forced. If I don''t agree, they will kill me."


    "It''s not good for a strong person to be difficult."


    Su Yi looked at Le Qing, and said in a flat tone, "I really can''t imagine that you are also a prince, how could you do such a bad thing, it''s interesting?"


    Le Qing rubbed his nose and said helplessly: "There is no way, if I want to see the third young master as soon as possible, I can only wait in this residence of Shu Shi, if I don''t buy this mansion, wouldn''t it be a burglary? The thief?"


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "Marquis Tianyong, do you still think you are reasonable?"


    Le Qing also smiled, and said confidently: "Marquis Yunguang, this mansion is mine now. You broke in without authorization, why did I ever blame it?"


    After saying that, he looked back at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Third Young Master, I think you have guessed my intention, let''s put it this way, the patriarch thinks that you are still young and don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, so you need someone to beat it up. , sober and sober."


    "Just you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Le Qing smiled and shook his head, "Of course it''s not just me. The third young master probably doesn''t know that you are now betrayed and separated from each other, and you have lost all your support."


    After a pause, he said with a playful look in his eyes, "But it doesn''t matter, in the early morning of tomorrow, as long as the third young master goes to the Governor''s Mansion, he will naturally understand how unbearable your situation is now. Maybe that''s the only way, Only then can the third young master truly realize soberly, what is the height of the sky and the earth."


    He raised his hand and tore off the house deed in his hand, and said with a smile, "This mansion has no value to me, so I gave it to the third young master. Of course, if the third young master likes, he can also pick up the gold on the ground and use it. "


    As he said that, he smiled and walked, and he was about to leave with the two strong men.


    "stop!"


    Chen Zheng shouted coldly, "You want to leave before you finish speaking?"


    Le Qing handed it over with a yo-yo, pretending to be surprised: "Why, does your Marquis of Wuling want to fight with me?"


    He glanced at Su Yi, Ning Siu, and Shen Jiusong with a look of fear, and said:


    "Don''t mess around. I''m just a small character who spreads the word. If something happens to me, some people related to the third young master will suffer."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and he leaned forward and backward with laughter.


    The yin and yang''s strange, perverse and presumptuous appearance was so unbelievably beaten that Ning Sihua couldn''t help but feel the urge to kill.


    She has never seen such a disgusting character before, and she really owes it.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and said casually, "Let him go, and when he goes to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow morning, I promise to let him obediently re-perform what he just did."


    "Haha, yes, then I''m really looking forward to how the third young master will make me behave tomorrow."


    Le Qing raised his head to laugh and waved his hand, "Let''s go, no need to send each other."


    Having said that, he has swaggered away.


    ����


    ps: I will definitely try to make up for the 5th update today, um... The second update is at 12 noon.


    I mustered up the courage to say, I haven''t asked for a vote for a long time. If you have a ticket, you might as well vote.

 Chapter 251

    Tianyong Hou Leqing left.


    A haze appeared on the brows of Ning Siyu, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng.


    As expected, the power of the Su family in Yujingcheng had already started in advance!


    Listening to Le Qing''s words just now, some people related to Su Yi have been controlled by the power of the Su family in Yujing City, and they have made Su Yi fall into the state of "betraying relatives".


    Who can''t hear the taste of this?


    Obviously, the Su family used their power to oppress the forces and powerhouses related to Su Yi, and they had to clear their relationship with Su Yi!


    "It''s a bit too cruel for the Su family to do this."


    Chen Zheng''s face was gloomy.


    He also received a letter from Xia Houlin, the King of Fire Vault, saying that he should cut off the relationship with Su Yi, otherwise, he would be regarded as an enemy by the Su family in Yujing City.


    Inferring like this, there is no need to think about it, the Su family also treats other people like this!


    "Fortunately, they haven''t killed them yet, otherwise, they wouldn''t say they just wanted to beat fellow Daoist Su."


    Ning Si pondered, "In other words, those who are related to fellow Daoist Su should not be in danger now."


    "But if Young Master Su goes to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow morning, how could the Su family not threaten the lives of those people?"


    Shen Jiusong couldn''t help but said.


    "This����"


    Ning Xi was silent.


    If such a thing really happened, what should Su Yi do under the taboo?


    In order to save the lives of those people, choose to forbear and bow their heads?


    Or, directly open the killing ring?


    Ning Siyu couldn''t help but look at Su Yi, "Daoist friend, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng also looked over.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s expression as normal as usual, there was no trace of anxiety and worry, and he seemed extremely calm and calm.


    "If the Su family is just dealing with me, no matter what tricks and means they use, I don''t want to get angry about it, but now they are trying to take other people''s lives to force me to bow my head. Bottom line."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were indifferent, and he said casually, "This time, regardless of whether they kill or not, since they choose to do this, they must pay the price they deserve."


    From his demeanor and tone alone, it was impossible to tell whether Su Yi was angry.


    But Ning Si, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is the first time Su Yi has made it clear that the Su family''s move violated his bottom line!


    Dragons have inverse scales, and they will die if touched.


    For people like Su Yi, if the bottom line is touched, the consequences may not be serious?


    Su Yi looked at Ning Sijia and said, "Palace Ning, I think you''d better go back to Tianyuan Academy now."


    Ning Sijia seemed to wake up immediately, nodded and said, "You''re right, you reminded me, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Having said that, he has hurried away on the green scaled eagle.


    "Marquis Yunguang, the Su family may have already prepared some means to threaten you. You have to be prepared."


    Su Yi looked at Shen Jiusong.


    Shen Jiusong''s face changed slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Su, rest assured, Shen will never commit betrayal!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "When you''re coerced, you can''t help yourself. As long as people are fine, there''s no betrayal at all."


    After speaking, he rubbed his stomach and said helplessly: "I have to trouble Yun Guanghou to go out and buy some wine and vegetables."


    Shen Jiusong stayed for a while, is this hungry?


    It''s just that the situation is so serious that Young Master Su is still thinking about eating and drinking?


    this... this is also


    It''s really not chaotic in the face of danger, and the concentration is extraordinary...


    Seemingly infected by Su Yi''s calm and casual attitude, Shen Jiusong also felt a lot more relaxed, and said with a smile, "Young master, wait a moment, Shen will return when he goes."


    Su Yi ordered: "Remember to go to Xian Ding Ji to buy a roasted whole lamb and a roasted pomfret."


    Shen Jiusong happily agreed and hurried away.


    "Master Su, what should I do with this person?"


    Chen Zhengyi pointed to Chen Jinlong not far away.


    Chen Jinlong was so scared that he was already paralyzed there. Hearing this, he shouted in fear: "Brother Su, you know, I never thought of being your enemy, I..."


    "No need to explain."


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop it, and said with a funny smile, "You are really an unlucky guy. Every time we meet, your situation doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Thinking about it, when we first met, it was in Fengyuanzhai, Yunhe County. Chen Jinlong and some other Qinghe Sword Mansion disciples came to provoke them, but they were suppressed and knelt down and slapped their cheeks.


    The second time we met was at Yinxue Mountain Villa. Chen Jinlong was only a supporting role, but he was implicated by his fellow classmate Yan Yufeng.


    The third time we met was in Yangku Town, and was directly targeted by "Old Wen" next to the head of the Yu family.


    And this time, this guy was oppressed by Marquis Tianyong again...


    Simply unlucky home.


    Chen Jinlong was stunned, and suddenly had the urge to cry.


    He also felt that he was really unlucky. Every time he met Su Yi, there was nothing good...


    "Brother Su, just don''t blame me."


    Chen Jinlong''s voice was choked, and he was really about to cry.


    Su Yi lifted him up from the ground and said warmly: "Okay, you should leave here, it''s better to leave Gunzhou City immediately, and later... it''s better not to meet me, and don''t say you know me, Otherwise, I''m really worried that you will encounter unlucky things again."


    Chen Jinlong nodded bitterly.


    Soon, he left in a hurry, looking down.


    This made Su Yi sigh for a while. Unlucky to be like Chen Jinlong, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy.


    Immediately, he looked at the sky, took out the rattan chair, and sat lazily on the side of the lake.


    Relaxing his body comfortably, Su Yi said softly, "Marquis Wu Ling, take advantage of this spare time, I will teach you a secret technique of the soul, which is enough to completely refine the soul power in your sea of ??consciousness, listen carefully. already."


    Chen Zheng was shocked, and immediately abandoned his distracting thoughts and listened quietly.


    Su Yi immediately opened his mouth and taught Chen Zheng a secret technique called "Mixed Fighting Spirit Refinement".


    Although it is only a few hundred words, it contains all kinds of mysteries.


    After Chen Zheng memorized them one by one, Su Yi explained the wonderful meaning to him from the first sentence.


    Unconsciously, Chen Zheng was fascinated and intoxicated.


    Until Su Yi finished speaking, Chen Zheng was immersed in a wonderful feeling.


    Su Yi did not disturb him, lying quietly in the rattan chair, watching the lotus flower swaying in the lake under the sunset.


    I still remember that a while ago, I was accompanied by tea brocade, doing laundry, stacking quilts, serving tea and pouring water, and in the room at night, I could have an in-depth exchange on the spiritual path.


    But it has only been a few days, and everything has changed with the dispatch of the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    This sudden change made Su Yi quite repulsive, and he was also extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "After this matter is resolved, it is necessary to go to Yujing City for a walk..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, his deep eyes were indifferent and without emotional fluctuations under the glow of the setting sun.


    "Thank you, son, for teaching the law!"


    For a long time, Chen Zheng woke up from his perception


    , The resolute eyebrows were full of gratitude, and he was about to kneel down and kowtow.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair and didn''t move, his right hand was slightly held up. Immediately, Chen Zheng''s figure froze there, unable to kneel.


    "A man has gold under his knees. For my generation of cultivators, they should not kneel on the ground, not respect ghosts and gods, and not be afraid of life and death. Marquis Wuling is not a descendant of my Su, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Chen Zheng took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your teaching."


    At this time, Shen Jiusong had already walked in carrying the food box and the wine jar. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable envy in his heart.


    How could he not see that Chen Zheng has been instructed and taught by Su Yi?


    Shen Jiusong smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to Marquis Wu Ling, who can get Su Master''s guidance, why does he worry that he can''t really embark on the path of cultivation?"


    Chen Zheng''s brows were also full of joy.


    This time, he was indeed a blessing in disguise. Although he was almost taken away, but now, under the guidance of Su Yi, there is hope of turning a disaster into a blessing!


    Night falls.


    Su Yi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng sat at the table by the lake, eating and chatting.


    The starry sky above the head is clear, the moonlight is clear, and the lake wind blows, with bursts of refreshing, quiet and comfortable.


    However, thinking of what Tianyong Hou Leqing said today, Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng couldn''t really relax.


    Only Su Yi acted like a normal person, enjoying the delicious food, which was very enjoyable.


    When they were full of food and drink, the green-scaled eagle descended from the sky and brought a secret letter written by Ning Siji herself.


    The content of the letter is very simple -


    Yesterday morning, "Tao Zheng", the Deputy Palace Master of Jixia Academy, and "Mo Huaque", the Deputy Palace Master of Shuiyue Academy, each led a group of elders to visit Tianyuan Academy.


    Now, he is temporarily living in Tianyuan Academy.


    In name, Tao Zheng and Mo Hua Que were for the sake of the disciples of the three major palaces to conduct martial arts competitions and promote exchanges.


    But Ning Xiu saw at a glance that whether it was Tao Zheng or Mo Hua Que, this visit was obviously a deterrent!


    Because, whether it is Jixia Academy or Shuiyue Academy, they are all inseparable from the Su Family in Yujing City!


    Most of the children of the Su family, as well as the children of the major forces attached to the Su family, practiced in these two university palaces.


    Like Tao Zheng, the Deputy Palace Master of Jixia Academy, he is the great elder of the Tao family.


    The Tao Clan is one of the ''seven major clans'' forces attached to the Su family in the Yujing City!


    Like Mo Hua Que, he is also inextricably linked with the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It can be said that the "visit" of the two university palaces to Tianyuan Academy this time is obviously to cooperate with the power of the Su family!


    However, Tianyuan Academy is also one of the ten university palaces in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In addition, with Ning Sihua, the mysterious and demon-like Palace Master in charge, neither Tao Zheng nor Mo Hua Que acted rashly.


    But who can''t see that their arrival is an invisible deterrent in itself?


    According to Ning Xiu''s inference, once the power of Su Yi and the Su family clashes, Tao Zheng and Mo Hua Que will definitely take action!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, or didn''t care at all.


    After seeing what was written in Ning Sihua''s letter, whether it was Wen Lingxue or Cha Jin, they were all safe and sound, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to other content in the letter.


    Some are just acting as dog legs for the Su family. If you dare to bark and hurt people, you will kill them. Why should you care?


    ����


    ps: The second update will be sent.


    Before 7:00 pm, Goldfish strives for another 2 consecutive updates!

 Chapter 252

    Dark as ink.


    Suddenly, a rapid knock on the door sounded outside the courtyard.


    "Uncle Su, have you ever come back?"


    Zheng Muyao''s anxious voice came.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get up, Shen Jiusong immediately opened the door.


    Not long after, Zheng Muyao and Shen Jiusong, who were dressed in black dresses and had beautiful and hot figures, came over.


    The girl''s delicate and pretty face is full of haggard and tired colors.


    When she saw Su Yi, Zheng Muyao''s big eyes filled with tears, and she said excitedly, "Uncle Su, please save my father!"


    As he said that, he was about to kneel down, but Shen Jiusong quickly stopped him, and said gently, "Little girl, calm down first, and say something if you have something to say."


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zheng Muyao took a few deep breaths before stabilizing her inner turmoil and said:


    "The day before yesterday, someone from the Su family in Yujing City came to my Zheng family as a guest and said that we should change our position and make a clear relationship with you, Uncle Su, otherwise, my Zheng family will be destroyed..."


    "My father didn''t agree to do this, but was arrested by my uncle and a group of elders, imprisoned in the clan''s underground prison, and even my father''s position as the patriarch was deprived."


    "Uncle and the others even declared in the name of the Zheng family that they regard you as Uncle Su as their enemy..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, your father was only deprived of his patriarch''s status, and he didn''t worry about his life?"


    Zheng Muyao said pitifully, "Exactly, but I''m worried that other people in the clan will covet the position of the patriarch and harm my father secretly."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine after tomorrow, those who jumped out now to try to seize the position of the head of your Zheng family are just a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam. After your father gets out of trouble, we can settle the matter together. ."


    Zheng Muyao was stunned and said, "Uncle Su, are you... sure my father will be fine?"


    Shen Jiusong said with a smile: "Since Young Master Su said that, he has a complete grasp, little girl, for your father, this is an opportunity to eliminate dissidents and rectify the clan, you don''t understand now, and you will know after tomorrow. understandable."


    Chen Zheng also nodded and said, "Yes, the happier the grasshopper jumps, the more miserable it will be when it dies."


    For the princes who were sitting on one side, they immediately figured out the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    However, all this requires a premise, that is, Su Yi can defeat the forces sent by the Su family in Yujing City in one fell swoop in this storm.


    In this regard, Chen Zheng and Shen Jiusong are not worried about anything.


    Before he set foot in the grandmaster realm, Su Yi could easily kill Qin Changshan and other five-level grandmasters, and even the old devil Hua Liuye was killed with a sword.


    What''s more, now?


    "Uncle Su, thank you!"


    Zheng Muyao''s face was full of gratitude, "After my father gets out of trouble, I... I will definitely repay you well."


    The girl was panicked like a deer before, but now she has calmed down a lot.


    However, her eyes were red, and her charming melon seeds face was full of exhaustion and paleness.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stepped forward, reached out and gently wiped the girl''s tears, saying:


    "Speaking of which, your father was also implicated by me, Su Yi. I won''t stand by and watch this matter. Next, you can clean up your mood and go home and wait for the news."


    Zheng Muyao nodded fiercely, "Yeah!"


    She trembled slightly in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi would take the initiative to wipe her tears, and even whispered to comfort her.


    Touching her, it made her feel warm all over.


    Just like a deer found the most solid backing in the panic and confusion.


    "Uncle Su."


    After thinking for a while, Zheng Muyao pressed her head against the gnat and said in a voice like a gnat, "I... can I stay with you and wait for the news?"


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    There was a trace of murderous intent in his heart.


    From the time when Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, was threatened to clear his relationship with him, until now, Chen Jinlong has been implicated, Tianyuan Academy has been intimidated, and Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family, has been imprisoned.


    This series of events is enough to see that what the Su family in Yujing City is going to attack this time is the people related to his Su Yi, and they want to use this to coerce him and Su Yi to bow his head.


    For Su Yi, this kind of behavior is no doubt that he is constantly testing and provoking his bottom line!


    ...


    The next morning.


    It was just dawn, in the government office of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Xiahou Rin had a golden sword on his horse and sat in the top position.


    He was wearing a Tibetan blue robe. Although he was nearly forty years old, he had a handsome appearance and outstanding temperament.


    "The third young master will come later, don''t do it too much, the Lord said, just let the third young master sober up."


    Xiahou Rin spoke slowly.


    As the King of Huoqiong, one of the nine kings with foreign surnames in Dazhou, Xiahou Rin himself is also a famous innate martial sect.


    Even though he has never been in the ranks of the "Top Ten Innate Martial Sects", his combat power and background are enough to stand firmly at the pinnacle of the Great Zhou martial artist!


    "I''ve always wondered what it means to wake up."


    On one side, Tianyong Hou Leqing crossed Erlang''s legs and asked with a hilarious smile, "If he has to pretend to be asleep all the time, we won''t be able to wake him up."


    Xiahou Rin said indifferently: "If you can''t wake up, just wake up and feel the pain and insignificance of yourself, and you will naturally be able to clearly realize how ridiculous and unbearable his behavior is in front of our Su family."


    Le Qing said with a smile: "In the final analysis, we still have to do it. Of course, if our third young master can really wake up, it will be better if we don''t do it."


    Xiahou Rin looked at Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan, who was sitting on the other side, and said, "Is everything ready?"


    Pei Wenshan nodded and said, "This time, the third young master should be able to truly realize how terrible the power of the Su family is."


    In this palace hall, in addition to the three of them, there are also a lot of important people.


    There are the new patriarchs of the five top-level families in Gunzhou, as well as a group of capable generals who are attached to the King of Huoqiong, the Marquis of Tianyong, and the Marquis of Yushan.


    Every one of them, casually picked out, is a ruthless character on the famous side, and the weakest has the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm.


    At this moment, they all sat solemnly, not daring to say a word.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A burst of drumming suddenly resounded outside the Governor''s Mansion, which made everyone in the hall refreshed, and their eyes turned to the outside of the hall.


    Not long after, Su Yi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng came from a distance under the watchful eyes of all the people.


    When they saw Su Yi, many people showed strange expressions. They remembered that at the Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi and the sixth prince, Zhou Zhili, participated in it.


    "Marquis Yunguang and Marquis Wuling came together. Don''t they know how dangerous the situation is today?"


    Some of the bigwigs were taken aback.


    The identities of these two princes are extremely extraordinary, and their cultivation bases are extremely powerful.


    However, in the face of the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, it is obviously not enough.


    However, they came along with Su Yi. In the eyes of everyone, it was like jumping into a fire pit by themselves, which was too unwise.


    Xiahou Rin frowned, looking at Chen Zheng for the first time, and said, "Didn''t you receive the letter I gave you?"


    Chen Zhengdao: "I received it, I read it, and then I tore the letter."


    "Tear it off?"


    Xia Hou Rin sat up straight, looked at Su Yi, then looked at Chen Zheng, and said, "I only want to persuade me because of the relationship between you and me in previous years, but you are doing this because you are planning to have a complete relationship with me Xia Hou Rin. Break? Or... plan to be the enemy of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    At the end of the day, his voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    Chen Zheng said with an expressionless face: "I only know, Chen Zheng, that if there was no Young Master Su, I would have died in the Xuetu Mountain. From now on, my life will belong to Young Master Su."


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "pity."


    Xia Houlin let out a long sigh, "You, Chen Zheng, are here today, and it''s no different than blocking the car with your arm. If you spread it out, it will only make jokes."


    However, Chen Zheng suddenly smiled, his eyes swept across the crowd of dignitaries, and said, "In my opinion, in front of Young Master Su, all the people present here are just those who sell their heads."


    What is a bid to sell first?


    Kneeling down in the city, sticking a grass sign on your back, and selling your life!


    This is undoubtedly the greatest disdain for all the great people present.


    So much so that everyone, including Xia Hou Rin, was stunned, and immediately wanted to hear a big joke, and laughed out loud.


    Marquis Tianyong laughed so much that his tears almost came out, and said, "Marquis Wuling, who is so good at telling jokes, how much is it worth if I, Le Qing, put up a bid and sell it? "


    "It''s worthless."


    The answer was Su Yi.


    Wearing a green robe, he stood on the top of the hall, looked around, and said indifferently, "Don''t be so quick to talk, whoever wants me, Su, to bow his head, just let the horse come over."


    The atmosphere in the field was immediately depressing.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Su Yi, either frowning, or surprised, as if they were all puzzled. They were already in such a situation, why Su Yi, a seventeen-year-old boy, didn''t even know a trace of awe.


    Xia Hou Rin took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Since the third young master is eager to sober up, how can I not let you get your wish?"


    Saying that, he looked at Le Qing, "It''s up to you."


    Le Qing smiled and stood up, took out a secret letter from his sleeve robe, and threw it to Shen Jiusong, saying:


    "Marquis Yunguang, this is a letter from your son Shen Shu to you. After reading it, you should consider whether to join in."


    There was playfulness in his eyes and tone.


    Shen Jiusong''s heart was shocked. Last night, Su Yi reminded him that since the power of the Su family in Yujing City has been dispatched, it is very likely that there will be measures against him.


    Never thought about it, it really came true!


    Shen Shu is his only son. He was sent to the Fengqi Academy in Yujing City to practice cultivation when he was a child. He is nineteen years old this year.


    But now, this only son, who has been pinned on by him, is very likely to be targeted by the power of the Su family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is almost equivalent to grasping Shen Jiusong''s key point and hitting his biggest weakness!


    So much so that his heart was gripped fiercely, and his expression was uncertain.


    Seeing the change in Shen Jiusong''s expression, everyone present couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    What about the princes of one party?


    In the face of the power of the Su family in Yujing City, they are simply vulnerable!

 Chapter 253

    After a long silence, Shen Jiusong did not open the letter.


    He looked calm and said: "If something happens to my son, I, the father, should seek justice for him, but if you all want to use this as a threat to force Shen to back down, you will never think about it!"


    The last four words are loud and clear.


    Everyone was surprised, and the atmosphere became a lot dull.


    "Marquis Yunguang, if you don''t look at it, what is written on the letter?"


    Le Qing couldn''t help asking.


    scoff!


    Shen Jiusong shredded the letter and said indifferently, "Your Su family can kill my child, but I promise that as long as I live, I will do whatever it takes to avenge him!"


    Everyone was completely stunned, shocked by Shen Jiusong''s decisive gesture.


    What kind of state of mind should he be in that he would rather disregard his son''s safety and stick to Su Yi''s side at this moment?


    "You could have avoided it."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid of Mr. Su''s jokes, Shen has been struggling in this world for so many years, and he has no other skills, but he has always adhered to a principle in his heart."


    Shen Jiusong said softly, "There are some things that you can give in, and there are things that you would rather die than retreat half a step."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Le Qing laughed exaggeratedly, "This is the first time I heard that a prince would dare to fight with our Su family, and your so-called persistence is simply ridiculous!"


    Immediately, he sighed and said, "If you do this, you will not only kill yourself, but even your son will be implicated. What''s the reason?"


    Su Yi glanced at the extremely arrogant Marquis Tianyong and said, "If his son dies, I will destroy your whole family."


    Le Qing was stunned.


    Before he could speak, Xia Houlin said lightly, "Third Young Master calm down, the good show has just begun."


    Saying that, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out from the side hall on the side of the main hall.


    The leader was Fu Shan, the lord of Guangling City, and beside him, there was Nie Beihu and an old man who looked unfamiliar.


    Su Yi''s pupils squinted slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    Fu Shan bowed his hands in salute with a complicated expression.


    Su Yi asked directly, "Have you been coerced?"


    Fu Shan shook his head and sighed softly: "The Su family invited me to come here, because I am a lobbyist. If possible, Fu also hopes that Mr. Su can let go of his prejudice. After all, Mr. Su, you are the son of the head of the Su family. , how can... how can you choose to be the enemy of the clan?"


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "You''d better shut up when it comes to some of the relationships back then."


    Fu Shan was stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    "If you think the same way as Fu Shan, I advise you to keep your mouth shut."


    Su Yi looked at Nie Beihu.


    Nie Beihu was silent for a moment, then said: "Mr. Su, the power of the Su family in Yujing City is beyond your imagination. If you don''t bow your head today, those of us who are related to you are destined to suffer. We are not afraid of these, but But you''re afraid of affecting your wives, children, relatives and friends around you. Why can''t you just give in?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "How come in your eyes, Nie Beihu, I''ve become a scourge? I''m afraid of being implicated, so I''ll just get rid of the relationship, and I''m still a lobbyist, who will give you Nie Beihu''s money? courage?"


    Nie Beihu was at a loss for words, bowed his head bitterly, and said, "Mr. Su, I... I''m also thinking about you..."


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention to him, and looked at the strange old man again, "Who are you?


    ? "


    The old man cupped his hands and said, "Master Su, the old man is Huang Youcheng, the elder of the Huang family in Guangling City. I came here to tell you that the patriarch Huang Yunchong is ignorant of current affairs and has been removed from the patriarch position by my Huang family."


    After a pause, he said, "Besides, from now on, there will be no connection between our Huang family and you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Don''t worry, I only recognize Huang Yunchong and Huang Qianjun. You Huang family''s attitude doesn''t count."


    Seeing all this, Xia Hou Rin said lightly, "Don''t let these little fish and shrimp jump around and serve hard vegetables to our third young master."


    Le Qing smiled and clapped his hands, "Bring someone up!"


    A group of people came out of the side hall again, and it was the old lady of the Wen family, the head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, and the couple Wen Changtai and Qin Qing.


    They were all terrified and trembling, like prisoners being escorted up.


    The old lady had a complicated expression and said tremblingly: "Three young masters, gods fight, mortals suffer, my generation is weak, unfortunately I was involved in this turmoil. Innocent people..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say more, I understand in my heart that they just want to show the power of the Su family so that I can bow my head obediently."


    "Then... will you bow your head?"


    Qin Qing blurted out.


    Su Yi said: "I can only guarantee that you will not have an accident."


    Le Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "The third young master has such a big tone, then take a look again, what is this."


    Saying that, he took out a sword.


    The sword body is simple, sparse and ordinary, with a faint hint of spirituality, and there is nothing special about it.


    But when he saw this sword, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Dust Blade!


    This is the first sword he has forged since he awakened the memory of his previous life, and it has extraordinary meaning to him.


    When it was in Yunhe County, it was handed over to Feng Xiaoran for safekeeping.


    But now, this sword appeared in Le Qing''s hands! !


    "The third young master should have recognized this sword, but you don''t have to worry, neither the Yuan family nor the Feng Xiaofeng brothers and sisters have to worry about their lives."


    Le Qing smiled and said, "After all, the patriarch once instructed that he just wanted to make the third young master sober, and he couldn''t commit a ruthless attack."


    Su Yi looked at Chen Fengjian and said indifferently, "Is there any more?"


    Xiahou Rin sighed softly: "Third Young Master, if I tell you, what you are experiencing now is just the tip of the iceberg of the Su family''s strength, do you believe it or not?"


    Su Yi said, "I''m asking you, is there anything else?"


    A sullen look appeared on Xiahou Rin''s brows, and he said indifferently, "Marquis of Yushan, come on."


    Pei Wenshan on the side nodded, and then said in a natural tone: "Third young master, the new governor of Gunzhou, Mu Zhongting, has been removed from his post and is now being held in prison as a prisoner."


    "Although His Royal Highness is fortunate to be appreciated by His Majesty today, he has now been confined in the palace and can no longer be involved in external affairs. This means that His Royal Highness is destined to be unable to help you, Third Young Master."


    After a pause, Pei Wenshan continued: "In addition, the power of Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy has entered the Tianyuan Academy yesterday. With the ability of Ning Palace Master, under such circumstances, I''m afraid it is very difficult. It''s hard to help the third young master."


    After that, Pei Wenshan sighed: "Third Young Master, we are not forcing you to bow to us, but to your biological father. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Xiahou Rin said: "Take a step back, the sea is wide.


    Sky! "


    Le Qing said: "Third young master, as long as you reform, why won''t you be recognized by the Su family? At that time, who would dare to underestimate you in this big world?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and deadly.


    Seeing Su Yi looking at the Chen Fengjian in Le Qing''s hand, he said, "I just want to know, is this action that Su Hongli wants you to do, or is it someone else''s order?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Xiahou Rin''s face sank, "As a son of man, how can you call your father by his honorable name?"


    Pei Wenshan frowned and said, "Third Young Master, I''ll wait to know that you''re not happy, but you''d better calm down and recognize your situation, don''t be arrogant, and be quick, otherwise, don''t blame me for not waiting. polite."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t tell me? In that case, I will go to Yujing City and ask him Su Hongli personally, who arranged this operation, I don''t know there are some things in this world, once they do it, they will die. ?"


    "you����"


    Xiahou Rin was angry, and the aura of the Innate Martial Sect was surging, intimidating, "Third Young Master, do you really plan to make a toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    "As I said earlier, just by words, you can''t wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. Just like now, if we don''t let our third young master suffer a little, I''m afraid that I still can''t get rid of that bad habit."


    Le Qing smiled and shook his head.


    For a time, the big people in the room looked at Su Yi, and couldn''t help but show a touch of pity. It''s already here, and they don''t know how to bow their heads. Do they have to be cleaned up?


    Not far away, Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Mrs. Wen and others all looked complicated and couldn''t bear to witness such a scene.


    At this moment, a clear laughter sounded:


    "What does it mean to suffer a little? When did you, a little Marquis of Tianyong, dare to be so arrogant?"


    Immediately following, a group of figures came from outside the hall.


    The leader, with handsome features and dazzling demeanor, is indeed the King of Zhenyue, Muxi!


    When they saw him appear, Xia Houlin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and others were all startled, and immediately frowned.


    And all the powerful people in the room were also gasping for breath, unable to calm down.


    Who wouldn''t recognize Wang, the youngest foreign surname in Da Zhou?


    And now, Mu Xi''s arrival is clearly to support Su Yi!


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a ridiculous scene, a group of old guys, but they dared to pressure Su Gongzi to bow their heads. It''s ridiculous."


    Beside Mu Xi, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, sneered.


    When they recognized his identity, everyone in the room became more and more unable to calm down. Xingya Academy also planned to join in and stand in Su Yi''s camp?


    "If you were to fight with Su Gongzi upright, it would be fair and aboveboard, but now, with the power of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, you have done such despicable things, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by the world?"


    On the other side, Jiang Tanyun, the elder of the Kongtong Academy, also spoke coldly.


    Beside him, there is Lu Changfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Xiahou Rin and the others couldn''t help but gloomy, while the big people present were all dumbfounded.


    Knowing that this is the Su family in Yujing City, who would dare to imagine that King Zhenyue came with the big figures from Xingya Academy and Kongtong Academy, and made it clear that he wanted to support Su Yi?


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Mrs. Wen and others were also sluggish there. This...what''s the situation?


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is around 10 pm~

 Chapter 254

    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng were also a little surprised.


    Yesterday, Mu Xi and the others left the barracks where the Qingjia Army was stationed.


    But now, they actually appeared in Gunzhou City together!


    The two looked at each other and roughly guessed in their hearts that after Mu Xi and the others left yesterday, they were probably coming to Gunzhou City immediately.


    The atmosphere in the hall was silent.


    The arrival of Mu Xi and the others was like a storm, which caught Xia Hou Rin and the others by surprise, even unbelievable.


    "King Zhenyue, are you trying to get involved in the affairs of our Su family?"


    Xiahou Rin said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold and aggressive.


    "Don''t use the Su family to scare me."


    Mu Xi said indifferently, "I''ll leave it here, whoever is an enemy of Young Master Su today is an enemy of us!"


    The expressions of everyone present changed for a while.


    So how can Su Yi be able to make King Zhenyue and the others not hesitate to offend the Su family in Yujing City and support him?


    However, Xiahou Rin suddenly showed a disdainful smile, "Really, but even if you add them together, it will be difficult to shake the situation today."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Brother Cai, aren''t you trying to avenge your son-in-law? Please come out and see him."


    The voice fell, and an old man with a pair of slender white eyebrows came out of the side hall, wearing a linen robe, with dark hair and beard.


    He was carrying a huge sword box, and his eyes were indifferent to the vicissitudes of life. As soon as he appeared, there was a commotion in the field.


    White Eyebrow King, Cai Jinghai!


    An old man who stepped into the realm of the Innate Martial Sect more than 20 years ago, has a great reputation.


    And he is also the father-in-law of Yu Baiting, the head of the Yu family, and the grandfather of Yu Shuangning.


    "King Zhenyue, are you still sure that you want to fight with my Su family in Yujing City?"


    Le Qing asked with a smile.


    Mu Xi said disdainfully, "One of the things that bothers me the most is that this dignified man uses the power behind him to do evil. Do you really think that if there is a white-browed king, this king will be afraid?"


    He rolled up his sleeves and glanced at everyone present, "If you want to play with this king, you can stand up now!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was silent.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said calmly, "You step back, I will solve this matter myself."


    Mu Xi was startled, touched his nose, and stepped back silently.


    It''s just that he looked at Xiahou Rin and the others with a look of pity.


    What made Mu Xi amused was that after Xiahou Rin and the others heard Su Yi''s words, they all showed playful smiles, which seemed to be disdainful, but also... sympathetic.


    "I''m pitying them, but they''re also pitying Su Yi..." Mu Xi''s eyes became strange.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    At this time, the vicissitudes of Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows, locked on Su Yi like a cold electricity, saying:


    "Did you kill Yu Baiting at the Xishan Tea Party?"


    The words carried a chilling air to his face.


    "good."


    Su Yi said casually, "You want revenge?"


    Clang!


    Cai Jinghai opened the sword box behind him, pulled out a thick giant sword, and said, "Of course."


    Xiahou Rin''s eyes flickered and he reminded: "Brother Cai, this is my third young master of the Su family. No matter how unbearable it is, his life cannot be decided by you, do you understand?"


    Cai Jinghai was silent for a while, then nodded, "Okay."


    When he spoke, he was dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth, his beard and hair fluttered, and the power that belonged to the Innate Martial Sect rose steadily.


    Everyone in the hall subconsciously gave a distance, worried that it would be affected.


    "Three young masters, if you bow your head now, it''s still too late~~"


    Tianyong Hou Leqing hippie smile


    face.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Really, how about I start with you?"


    He stepped forward and walked towards Le Qing.


    Le Qing was startled.


    Cai Jinghai frowned, and suddenly swung his sword to kill, "Your opponent is this king!"


    boom!


    The sword energy is vast, thick as a thunderstorm, flickering with terrifying purple awns, and the momentum is heavy.


    Purple Prison Thunder Sword Art!


    This is the unique skill of Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows. It is said that it has been passed down to the hands of the gods of the land, possessing the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods, and cultivated to the extreme, with a single sword, it can be turned into thunder, and a mountain can be split into powder.


    "With this sword, show the style of the Innate Martial Sect!"


    Many people were amazed and showed shock.


    In the Great Zhou territory, the Grandmaster is like a dragon in the sky, and the Innate Martial Sect is a terrifying existence standing on the top of the warrior.


    With a sword like this, if you change to other master figures, I am afraid that you will not be able to stop it at all, and you will be killed on the spot in an instant!


    "This sword is really good."


    Xiahou Rin nodded secretly.


    Among the nine foreign surnames Wang Zhong of Da Zhou, Bai Mei Wang is old, but his cultivation is so strong that no one dares to underestimate him.


    Many people even had a miserable picture of Su Yi being suppressed by this sword in their minds.


    "roll!"


    But seeing Su Yi''s face neither sad nor happy, a word lightly spit out from his lips.


    He didn''t even look at it, just raised his hand to shoot it at will.


    In the void, I saw a crystal clear red palm print appearing out of thin air, like a red jade cast, densely packed, and there were strands of Dao rhythm fluctuations.


    Binghuo Innate Mahamudra!


    This is a magic technique, which was displayed by Su Yi "with Wu Yuling".


    boom!


    It was as if a god picked up a mountain and smashed it down into the world.


    The red palm print, with unmatched power, fell instantly. In front of it, the thick purple sword qi, like a thunderstorm, was smashed inch by inch like a fragile glass.


    The scarlet palm print remained unabated, and with a single palm, the White Eyebrow King with his sword was violently shoved back, and he almost fell to the ground.


    His old face turned red, his forehead burst with blue veins, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and he almost coughed up blood in sadness.


    A look of horror appeared on his brows, as if he could not imagine that this was the power that a young man could possess.


    The whole place was silent!


    Whether it was Xiahou Rin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and others, or other big figures present, they all stared at this scene in stunned silence.


    Even Mu Xi and the others, who were very confident in Su Yi, never thought that a veteran innate martial sect as powerful as the White Eyebrow King could not even block Su Yi with a single palm, and were directly knocked back!


    "This this..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Whether in terms of cultivation, identity, or strength, the White-browed King Cai Jinghai should not be knocked back with a single blow.


    He is the Innate Martial Sect!


    He also practiced the world-shattering secret technique of the Purple Prison Thunder Swordsmanship. The generous giant sword in his hand is also a famous spiritual weapon. How could he be knocked back by a single blow?


    While everyone was stunned, Su Yi continued to walk towards Tian Yong Hou Leqing.


    His eyes were indifferent, like strolling in the courtyard.


    The action seems slow, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    Le Qing''s face changed, a strange cry came from his lips, and his hands were raised like butterflies in flowers.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    He saw that between his ten fingers, there were streaks of criss-crossing and fierce finger force swept out, intertwined into a great net of true essence, red as burning, and headed towards Su Yi cover.


    The fire wire is soft around the finger!


    In a top-level martial arts, the sharp fingers are intertwined. Once covered, the opponent''s entire person will suffer a lingchi-like end, turning into


    A place of flesh and blood is the most domineering and ruthless.


    Seeing a look of disdain flashing across Su Yi''s eyes, he stroked his fingers.


    boom!


    The oncoming fiery red net was like a piece of paper, it was split into two, and it exploded in the void, splashing out a dazzling rain of flames.


    not good!


    Le Qing''s complexion changed suddenly, and he had to dodge immediately.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s lips suddenly let out a light drink:


    "Kneel down!"


    It seems that the words follow the law, the few words, it seems that there is a boundless and tall majestic sword slashing on the soul of Le Qing.


    Great Void Soul Sword Art!


    Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Le Qing, the Marquis of Tianyong, who is known for his surly personality, twitched suddenly, and fell to his knees.


    His cheeks were twisted, his body trembled violently, and his mouth let out a terrifying groan of pain, and the sweat soaked his entire body.


    The reason is that his soul has been severely damaged!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Hou Rin could no longer remain calm, his face full of shock.


    According to the information he inquired about, although Su Yi has the power to defy the sky as a master swordsman, he is only a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm after all.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye just now, Su Yi was able to shake off the white-browed king Cai Jinghai in the palm of his hand.


    In one move, he pressed Tianyong Hou Leqing to his knees!


    This was completely different from what Xia Hou Rin had learned.


    "Grandmaster! Third Young Master, he has entered the realm of Grandmaster!!"


    Finally, Xiahou Rin seemed to see something, and couldn''t help but be shocked and angry.


    At this time, the other people present were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Before, no one could have imagined that Su Yi would be so terrifying.


    Otherwise, who would dare to underestimate it like that?


    Relatively speaking, Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong were much calmer.


    But seeing Tianyong Hou Leqing being suppressed and kneeling like a chicken and a dog, still made them feel a little terrified.


    As for Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, and Mrs. Wen, they were all sluggish, their mouths wide open and their minds blank.


    At this time, Su Yi looked down at Le Qing who was kneeling on the ground and said indifferently:


    "Don''t worry, I said yesterday that I will let you re-perform what you did in the Soseki Residence. Naturally, I won''t kill you like this."


    Le Qing''s face was ashen, her whole body was trembling, her face was full of fear and disbelief, but she was speechless.


    Before, he was still smiling, arrogant and arrogant, his words were yin and yang, and his tone was mixed with sarcasm and sarcasm.


    But now, he knelt down miserably, suffered unprecedented humiliation, and his soul was severely damaged, making him physically and mentally depressed and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded like thunder.


    I saw Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows, take another shot, swinging the giant sword, setting off a violent torrent of thunder, all of which were integrated into the sword.


    He had been shaken back before, and he regarded it as careless.


    And because of Xia Hou Rin''s reminder, he was worried about accidentally killing Su Yi with a sword, so he retained a lot of strength.


    But now, Cai Jinghai has no reservations.


    Boom!


    The entire hall was in turmoil, and the thunderous violent swords spread, destroying the nearby tables and chairs, causing everyone to be frightened, and they retreated.


    And in the dazzling luster, I saw a thirty-zhang-long purple thunder sword qi, slashing down towards Su Yi angrily.


    Just like the purple python dancing wildly, the thunder is coming to the world.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update~ First of all, thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Anti-Devil Temple Taoist".


    Again, ask the children''s shoes for a monthly pass.


    In the end, I still owe you 11 5 shifts...

 Chapter 255

    What is Innate Wuzong?


    Cutting the hair and washing the marrow, reborn and reborn, the acquired turbid qi fades away, and the breath of the whole body is transformed into the innate clear qi, complete without leakage.


    That''s why it is called the no-leakage environment.


    When you reach this state, you will not be afraid of water and fire, and you will not be stained with dust.


    The power is so tyrannical that it can be lifted off the ground and lingering in the air at a height of ten feet.


    When killing the enemy, manipulate the power of the innate Gangsha, break the mountain, and breathe like thunder!


    Compared with the master figures, the strength of the innate Martial Sect is close to that of the cultivator, and the power possessed by it is naturally terrifying.


    Therefore, when the white-browed king Cai Jinghai slashed with this sword without reservation, it gave people the feeling that he was manipulating a world-shattering technique, using the purple thunder in the sword energy.


    That kind of power also shocked everyone present.


    The pinnacle figures in the master realm such as Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng couldn''t help but suffocate, and they were horrified.


    Seeing that this sword pulled the violent thunder, Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he suddenly punched.


    boom!


    The boxing posture is ancient and clumsy, without the smell of fireworks.


    But when this punch was swept out, it gave birth to a shocking power, as if under this punch, the world could hang upside down, crushing the sun, moon and stars.


    This is purely a "potential", a unique Taoist rhythm, blended into one punch, just like an immortal performing martial arts.


    boom! ! !


    I saw the violent purple sword qi that fell from the sky, which was forcibly cut open by this punch, crushed and exploded inch by inch.


    In the splash of light and rain, I heard a shocking collision sound of Dang, and the thick and thick sword in the hands of the white-browed king was smashed by the incomparable fist.


    At that moment, the white-browed king''s mouth shook violently, causing tearing pain, and the giant sword almost flew out of his hand.


    "open!"


    The white-browed king shouted loudly, his whole body roared, and the innate gangsha power surged like a tidal wave. He used all his strength to finally resolve this fist.


    But his brows were full of dignified horror.


    How could a seventeen-year-old master possess such incredible power?


    Xia Hou Rin and the others couldn''t help but gasp, and their expressions changed.


    "With an old body and staying in the innate realm, even though the life span has been extended a little, it has no longer the spirit of bravery and diligence. It''s really deplorable that it''s going into decline."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    These words seemed to deeply stimulate the White Eyed King.


    Seeing a flash of blue light between his brows, he took a deep breath and swung his sword to kill again.


    boom!


    The electric light danced wildly, the thunder thundered, and the flickering sword energy of the purple light set off the power of the innate gangster, which is more than just


    Only, the power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi did not intend to delay any longer.


    Today''s situation is not a competition, nor a one-on-one duel.


    He also has no intention of wasting time with an older Xiantian Wuzong.


    Clang!


    The clear and low sword chant resounded like a tide.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of their eyes, as if they saw a dark curtain of eternal night emerging, the light and shadow were obscure, making the main hall seem to fall into the night at once.


    And this is just the breath that the Xuanwu sword swept out.


    see-


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed, and his deep eyes brought a touch of indifference to looking down at all beings and overlooking the heavens.


    On its tall figure, the Dao Gang is like a dream, flickering and disappearing, but the power that can be released is extremely intimidating.


    Just like the Divine Sword in the sky, the edge is unparalleled!


    Everyone felt the skin tingling all over their bodies, and their eyes were about to be closed as if they were cut by a sharp blade.


    In Cai Jinghai''s eyes, Su Yi at this moment was like a different person, the sword intent radiating from his whole body made him feel an uncontrollable chill in his heart.


    His face changed immediately.


    Also at this moment, Su Yi swung his sword to kill, understating the stab.


    Swish!


    Simple to the extreme, but has the general trend of piercing all restraints, and the charm of invincibility.


    The dark, ink-like sword edge shattered the void in an instant, tearing out a straight crack.


    The sword that Cai Jinghai cut out was so terrifying, the innate Gangsha power that was set off was like a violent thunder.


    But in just a moment, like a piece of paper, it fell apart under the stabbing sword, disintegrated, and the shattered light rain collapsed like a tide.


    Click!


    When the black sword stabbed the thick giant sword in Cai Jinghai''s hand, it was like a giant hammer smashing on the fragile glass, the thick giant sword exploded directly, and the debris flew.


    And the black sword edge is going forward, piercing through Cai Jinghai''s neck in an instant.


    puff!


    Blood splattered.


    Cai Jinghai''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, and there was a ho-ho leaking sound from his lips: "You...you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his head was cut off by the sword''s edge, and it rose through the air.


    And its headless body fell to the ground with a bang.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    With one sword, Cai Jinghai scored two points!


    Such an outsider''s surname Wang, the innate martial sect who is famous all over the world, and a senior figure of the old generation standing on the top of the world''s warriors, is actually not equal to the power of Su Yi''s sword!


    Xiahou Rin quietly clenched his hands and widened his eyes.


    Pei Wenshan''s back was soaked with cold sweat, and his hands and feet became cold.


    Le Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to be frightened, his teeth chattering.


    Loud, trembling all over.


    Looking at the powerful and powerful people present, all of them looked horrified, like a mess in the wind, and they all felt a biting cold, cold to the bone marrow!


    Mu Xi''s eyelids twitched.


    He is also the Innate Martial Sect, and is the youngest of the nine surnamed Wangs in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, he knows that the Innate Martial Sect and the Grandmaster are completely different from the cloud and mud, and the difference is huge.


    Change to any other master figure, I am afraid that he has already been slaughtered by the sword of the white-browed king.


    But at this time, Su Yi used his master''s first-level cultivation to obliterate the innate Martial Sect King Baimei with one sword!


    This is undeniably terrifying.


    Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng were all shocked and shuddered. They looked at each other in shock.


    "The demeanor of the third young master makes me also amazed, but, when the third young master does this, he is not worried that those around him will suffer a devastating blow?"


    Xiahou Rin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Well, I will apologize to the third young master for my previous actions, and also ask the third young master to stop this. I believe that with the current strength of the third young master, if you are willing to fight with our Su Jiahua for jade silk , it will definitely be highly regarded by the patriarch, and it is just around the corner to make him a king."


    Undoubtedly, seeing the scene of King Baimei''s throat being sealed with a sword, Xia Houlin''s attitude has also changed, and he does not dare to underestimate Su Yi like before.


    Not only him, after everyone present was so frightened, their gazes towards Su Yi changed, full of surprise and fear.


    Su Yi can kill Xiantian Wuzong with one sword. If he wants to deal with them, besides Xiahou Rin and other Xiantian Wuzong, who else can be Su Yi''s opponent?


    However, seeing a cold arc on Su Yi''s lips, he said, "Feng Wang worships the chancellor? Even if I surrender the throne of Da Zhou, I, Su, are too lazy to take a look."


    Xiahou Rin sank in his heart and said, "Third Young Master, are you really planning to ignore the safety of those related to you and wait for the fish to die with me?"


    Su Yi looked at the Xuanwu sword in his hand and said, "I always hate others to use this as a threat, and I will never bow my head. If something happens to those who are related to me, I can only guarantee that the murderer will be slaughtered. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    As he said that, his eyes swept the crowd indifferently.


    Anyone who was swept away by his gaze changed color and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Xiahou Rin''s face was ashen, and he said every word: "Third young master, I will ask you one last question. If you don''t quit today, it means that you will break with the Su family completely. Are you sure you have already figured out the consequences?"


    Clang!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly raised, and he slashed towards Xiahou Rin in the air.


    ����


    ps: There are guests at home, this chapter is a little short, at 6 o''clock in the evening Goldfish will come up with a 4000-word chapter~

 Chapter 256

    Xia Hou Rin chose dodge for the first time.


    boom!


    The sword qi slashed, the walls of the hall were split open, and the stone chips flew.


    "Come on together, take him down!"


    Xiahou Rin drank violently.


    Clang!


    When he spoke, Xia Houlin held a long, narrow and bright sword in his hand, and the breath of the Innate Martial Sect was transpiring.


    At the same time, the other big figures in the scene all took action, and their auras changed accordingly.


    Even if Su Yi killed the White Eyed King with a single sword before, the power was terrifying, but at this moment, everyone knew that if they did not obey Xiahou Rin''s orders, they and the clan behind them would suffer heavy blows and revenge from the Su family. .


    Therefore, even though they were extremely fearful in their hearts, they all gritted their teeth and chose to take action.


    These big figures come from the five top families in Gunzhou City, and some are attached to Xiahou Rin, Pei Wenshan, and Le Qing.


    At this time, they were dispatched together, so that the hall could no longer withstand the power, collapsed, and the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Everyone evaded for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the whole situation became chaotic.


    "Help me look around, if anyone escapes, block them back."


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong all acted immediately and guarded the surrounding areas.


    "kill!"


    In the shouting, Xiahou Rin held a sharp sword in his hand and slashed from the air. The vast Daoguang was like a waterfall pouring down, with fierce and domineering power.


    At the same time, a group of big figures in the vicinity also moved, each armed with a spirit soldier, and attacked brazenly.


    It seems to have formed a heavy siege trend!


    boom!


    Seeing all kinds of Gangsha powers tossing, like a violent torrent overwhelming the sky, such a scene can make any master figure in the world despair.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s eyes showing a trace of disdain, he didn''t dodge or evade, his sleeve robes fluttered, and a sword was drawn out suddenly.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide.


    In an instant, a sword qi descended from the sky like a star river, overturning the sky and washing away the world.


    Great joy sword, pull the galaxy!


    Boom~~~


    The sword qi slammed into the ground and spread to the surroundings. The void seemed to explode, and the torrent of rolling power was smashed and broken by the sword qi with mysterious rhythm, and the bright and flaming light rain splashed and splashed.


    The attacks of more than a dozen master figures, together with the sword qi cut out by innate martial sects like Xiahou Rin, were smashed to pieces by this sword.


    Some big figures were even more shocked and staggered backwards, looking horrified.


    Even Xiahou Rin couldn''t help showing an unprecedented dignified expression.


    "kill!"


    He shouted loudly and took the lead in killing Su Yi.


    Unlike the old-fashioned Innate Martial Sect like Cai Jinghai, the king of white eyebrows, Xia Houlin is in his prime, and he has a real heritage in his cultivation. Regardless of his background or strength, he can be regarded as a first-class figure in this realm.


    As he attacked, the sword energy was like a rainbow, the power was like a sea, and it was like a god-like man, with the arrogance of ten thousand people.


    When he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, Su Yi had to do his best to deal with such an opponent.


    But now...


    Seeing Su Yi flicking his finger on the edge of the sword, accompanied by Qingyue''s sword chant, he moved forward with his sword.


    Swish!


    A sword was raised, as if to divide the turbid Yin and Yang, to open up the world and tear everything apart.


    As the vast sword energy swept across, I heard a violent explosion of Dang, and the light and rain splashed.


    His cheeks were flushed, and his whole body was churning.


    And take this opportunity-


    Seeing Su Yiqing''s robes fluttering, his body is like a rainbow, flashing in the field, every time he strikes a sword, it seems simple and direct, an understatement, but it will cut off a head.


    For a while, the bloody heads were thrown into the air, and screams, screams, and roars were heard incessantly.


    Just a few blinks.


    In the field, there were nine master figures who were beheaded by swords like lambs slaughtered, and died on the spot!


    The bloody slaughter scene made many people tremble and their faces changed.


    "Damn!!"


    Xiahou Rin was furious, he must be furious, and killed again.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening collision of Dao swords, Xia Hou Rin was stunned and flew out again, his figure staggered, his face was blue and white.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi raised his sword and fell, and cut three more people!


    The neat and tidy method of killing made Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong and the others who were watching the battle from a distance couldn''t help but gasp and were shocked.


    What is incomparable?


    That''s it!


    One person and one sword, like an ethereal and lonely shadow, in the blink of an eye, they chop off heads one by one. From beginning to end, they are irresistible. Killing an enemy is like killing a chicken and a dog.


    But he himself is a green robe like jade, unstained by dust, like a banished from heaven.


    Immortals walk with swords in the world, and they are as happy as the wind!


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared strangely behind Su Yi, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Su Yi''s back at an incredible speed.


    It is Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan!


    The pinnacle of the fourth level of the Grand Master, like the most dangerous assassin, after seizing a first-line opportunity, he suddenly attacked, ruthlessly and swiftly.


    But it was such a blow, but it was stabbed in the air.


    Su Yi, like an unpredictable prophet, flickered, avoiding the dangerous stab, turning around and looking at Pei Wenshan.


    Pei Wenshan was shocked and horrified, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast.


    Among the Hou surnames outside the 18th Road of Dazhou, Pei Wenshan is best at assassination.


    His illustrious record was that he assassinated an innate Wuzong of the Great Wei on the frontier battlefield and became famous all over the world.


    But when facing Su Yi at this time, he felt a fatal threat.


    "not good!"


    Pei Wenshan turned around and was about to escape. He trusted his own intuition so much that he flicked his body and turned into a black light and fled away.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure has moved, and the speed seems to be slow, falling in the eyes of everyone, but in an incredible moment, he is behind Pei Wenshan, like a glimpse of light.


    "go!"


    Pei Wenshan deserves to be a prince who is proficient in assassination, but he is not afraid at all in this desperate situation.


    The black dagger in his hand turned into a stream of light, stabbing Su Yi from an unimaginable angle.


    When this blow was stabbed, it was visible to the naked eye, and his face turned pale, as if all his energy was taken away by this blow.


    Weird stab!


    This is Pei Wenshan''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. At the cost of self-destruction, the power of this blow can skyrocket several times unprecedentedly.


    laugh!


    If the air is torn apart, a screeching sound is produced.


    The speed of the black dagger was inconceivable, and only a faint light and shadow could be seen.


    I saw that Su Yi didn''t react at all, didn''t dodge, so that the black dagger stabbed directly on the chest.


    Pei Wenshan was overjoyed at first, did he win?


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    His dagger, which was enough to break through the body of the Innate Martial Sect, stabbed Su Yi''s chest, but made a dull crashing sound, as if it had hit an indestructible iron plate.


    Don''t say murder, even if you stab it, you can''t do it.


    "how can that be?"


    Pei Wenshan''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it!


    The dagger in his hand, cutting iron like mud, cutting gold and breaking jade, is a congenital martial sect who has successfully refined his body, and he does not dare to carry it hard.


    But now, it was blocked by Su Yi''s physical strength alone!


    "How terrifying the power of the body must be to achieve this step?"


    Pei Wenshan was horrified in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because Su Yi had already captured it with one palm.


    "You kneel first."


    Bang!


    Su Yi''s left hand, fair and slender, was casually photographed, seemingly light and fluttering.


    But when pressed on Pei Wenshan''s shoulder, the foreign surnamed Hou, who is the most proficient in assassination in the Great Zhou Dynasty, was on the spot from head to toe, like a fragile tofu, and was forced to kneel on the ground!


    All his muscles and bones were broken in an instant!


    With one palm, Pei Wenshan couldn''t stand on his knees!


    From the start of the war to the present, there have been more than ten people who have died under Su Yi''s hands, and they are as powerful as the White Eyebrow King, and they also drink their hatred under the sword.


    At this time, Yushan Hou Pei Wenshan also repeated the mistakes of Le Qing and was suppressed to the ground!


    hiss~


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    King Baimei, Marquis of Tianyong, Marquis of Yushan, which one is not a world-famous existence?


    But they were in Su Yi''s hands, and they were vulnerable like paper!


    "kill!"


    At this time, the furious Xiahou Rin had killed again, the lightning in his eyes skyrocketed, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder beside him.


    "It''s ridiculous for a mayfly to shake a tree."


    Su Yi swung his sword out.


    boom!


    Xiahou Rin came fast, went faster, and was split and flew out again, his tall figure trembling like an electric shock.


    This sword shocked his qi to the point of disorder!


    However, this time Su Yi didn''t let him go.


    Swish!


    Su Yi flickered and came to Xiahou Rin with cold eyes.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, the dignified Zhou Huoqiong King felt fear in his heart for the first time.


    Facing this third young master whom he had looked down upon before, this innate martial sect who had been in power for many years, his feet were trembling.


    "You kneel down first."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, raised his left hand, and photographed it again.


    "break!"


    Xiahou Rin is worthy of being a congenital Martial Sect. At this critical moment of life and death, he is fully


    The spirit is driven to the top.


    I saw that his whole body was like steel casting, and the sound of wind and thunder sounded like a dragon, and his whole body was bathed by the blazing and dazzling power of Gangsha.


    It looks like a golden Arhat came into the world, which is extremely sacred.


    In the secular world, the innate martial arts are close to the real practitioners, with a tough body, invulnerable to water and fire, and are regarded by Taoists as "no leakage".


    In the eyes of Buddhism, the innate Wuzong has a "Vajra body".


    In the eyes of the demons, the body of the Innate Martial Sect is a "stainless demon embryo".


    At this time, Xiahou Rin completely broke out the ultimate potential of the Innate Martial Sect, only to see the rolling golden light and layers of clouds overflowing from his body.


    He roared, raised his hands, and blocked his way.


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    There was neither joy nor sorrow in Su Yi''s eyes, his long and fair palm suddenly became crystal clear, like a piece of sapphire glass, with strands of Taoism lingering on it.


    With the power of Dao Gang he condensed and supplemented by the terrifying background of the first-level Grandmaster, how can the power of the palm be comparable?


    Bang!


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, Xia Houlin took Su Yi''s palm abruptly, and his figure remained motionless, as if he had not suffered any damage.


    "blocked?"


    When Mu Xi and the others were puzzled, they saw a hint of confusion suddenly appear on Xia Houlin''s face. This trace of confusion was like the expression of a lost mind and a blank soul after being shocked.


    "This...this...what kind of power?"


    In the bitter and confused voice of self-talk, Xia Hou Rin''s body suddenly sounded a crackling sound of broken bones, and his skin was covered with traces of bloodstains like cobwebs, all over his body.


    Like a broken vase.


    Finally slumped to the ground.


    It turned out that he did not block the blow, but between Su Yi''s palm, his body was shattered, and his flesh was cracked! It''s just that this force is too powerful and subtle, and after a few breaths, it finally bursts open.


    With one palm, Xiahou Lin, King of Fire Vault, was suppressed to the ground! !


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent, and the remaining seven or eight big men were all terrified and lost.


    From the outbreak of the battle to the present, even though Su Yi was alone, he staged scenes of invincibility.


    What about the Innate Wuzong?


    It can''t stand the power of a sword, it can''t stand the power of a palm!


    But at this time, Su Yi didn''t stop his hand at all, walking on the field with his sword, his eyes were so indifferent that there was no mood swing.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Almost killed one person with a flick of the finger, one head after another, and the blood spilled like a waterfall.


    It''s not that those big men didn''t dodge or resist with all their strength, but in the face of Su Yi''s killing, they looked so unbearable, they were killed like ants.


    There were also people who tried to escape, but were blocked by Zhenyue Wang Muxi and the others, and they were unfortunately still beheaded by Su Yi with a sword.


    Soon, a large number of big figures in the field were slaughtered, their heads rolled and blood stained the ground.


    The whole place was silent.


    This was originally the government hall of the Governor''s Mansion, but now it has been turned into a bloody ruin.


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Mrs. Wen and others, who were hiding in the far corner, were paralyzed with fright and lost their minds.


    And such bloody scenes of death also made Mu Xi and Shen Jiusong''s hearts tumbling, unable to calm down.


    too strong!


    From the moment the war started to the present, it was only a moment of effort, but the menacing Xiahou Rin and other big figures were killed by Su Yi!


    Up to now, Marquis Tianyong knelt down, Marquis Yushan Pei Wenshan knelt down, King of Fire Vault Xiahou Rin also knelt down, others, etc., are all lying in the corpse field!


    Looking at Su Yi again, the green robe was neat and clean, standing with a sword in hand, which was very eye-catching in the bloody scene.


    Farther away, the soldiers stationed in the area near the Governor''s Mansion were already alarmed, but when they saw this scene from a distance, they were all stunned and their bodies trembled.


    No one dares to come forward!


    Seeing Su Yi striding into the ruins, he picked up the Chen Feng sword that had been left there, raised his hand to wipe the dust off the sword blade, and then put it away.


    Then, he turned over and took out a rattan chair, and sat lazily in front of the three big men, Xia Houlin, Le Qing, and Pei Wenshan, who were kneeling there.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said indifferently: "Now, I''ll give you a chance to let go of those who are related to me."


    Le Qing said in a hoarse voice: "If we do this, can you let us go?"


    "No, you must die, and I need to sacrifice your heads."


    Su Yi shook his head, "As long as you cooperate obediently, the only thing I can guarantee is that the mistakes you make will not affect your relatives and friends."


    The words were casual, but the meaning in the words made Le Qing, Pei Wenshan, and Xia Houlin all look like they were struck by lightning, and their faces turned ashen.


    ����


    ps: 4000 word chapters will be sent~~

 Chapter 257

    Before the battle, if Su Yiruo said these words, Xiahou Rin and the others would sneer and treat it as a joke.


    But now, after seeing Su Yi''s strength, who would dare not to take Su Yi''s words to heart?


    In fact, what Su Yi said was very simple. Wouldn''t he agree to let him go? Then I promise that not only you will die, but your whole family will die too!


    This is the threat.


    But who dares to be false?


    With Su Yi''s strength, a sword can kill Xiantian Wuzong, and a palm can also suppress Xiantian Wuzong. Looking at the whole world, he is already standing on the top of the warrior!


    Unless the land gods take action in person, even other innate martial sects may not be able to stop Su Yi.


    Such a person, since he dares to threaten like this, is destined to dare to do so!


    Although Xia Houlin and the others came out of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, they each have their own relatives and friends. If Su Yi deliberately seeks revenge...


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Third young master, we can let people go, but I still can''t understand why you insist on not bowing your head? The patriarch is your biological father."


    Xiahou Rin''s voice was weak and his face was puzzled.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why didn''t you ask before, how did Su Hongli treat my mother and how did he treat me?"


    Xiahou Rin and the others were silent.


    "Now, I have the ability to kill you, but come to ask me why I don''t bow my head, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Of course, in your eyes, Su Hongli is right no matter what he does, and I, a character he dismissed as a villain, is destined to be wrong no matter what he does. So, let''s talk about these things with you. , it''s really boring."


    Xiahou Rin and the others became more and more silent.


    Su Yi''s tone was casual: "There is nothing to say, just act quickly, I don''t have much time to spend with you."


    Xiahou Rin sighed and looked at Pei Wenshan, "Let them release him."


    Pei Wenshan took out a cylinder made of bronze from his sleeve robe, and pulled the mechanism on one side of the cylinder with his fingertips.


    boom!


    A bunch of fireworks soared into the air and exploded above a hundred feet in the sky, dazzling.


    Pei Wenshan said in a low voice, "Those who are trapped will be released when they see this firework order."


    After a pause, he said: "However, the Tianyuan Academy is too far away, and the people from Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy may not be able to see this firework. I can send someone to let them evacuate. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Which one of you has a pen and paper on your body?"


    "Young Master Su, I have it."


    Jiang Tanyun, who was not far away, hurriedly spoke. When he spoke, he stepped forward immediately, took out a pen and paper, and handed it over.


    "You still carry these things with you?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Jiang Tanyun scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Don''t hide your son, when he is upset, Jiang likes to splash ink and paint to express his inner emotions."


    Su Yi glanced at him in surprise, "This is a good habit to nourish the heart. When my heart is touched, I also like to write with my brush strokes."


    As he said that, he put the pen and paper in front of Le Qing and said, "Help me write a letter to Su Hongli."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tanyun turned around and left.


    Le Qing picked up the brush silently and spread out the rice paper. Seeing that there was no ink, he hesitated for a moment, and then dipped the tip of the pen in the blood on his body.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "On the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, I, Su Yi, will leave for Yujing City."


    "I will give the Su family a month to prepare. Before the fourth day of May, you can use all your strength to deal with me."


    "The Fourth of May


    In the morning, I will go to Su''s house in person, take some offerings, and visit my mother''s tomb on the fifth day of May. "


    Le Qing''s body froze, his fingers trembled, and he hesitated: "Third young master, are you sure you want the patriarch to see such a statement?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Write it."


    Le Qing took a deep breath and wrote with a flick of a brush. One by one, the dark red handwriting appeared on the snow-white paper, which was shocking.


    Su Yi took a look at the piece of paper, rolled it up, and threw it to Shen Jiusong not far away, "Find a messenger for me later and send it to Su''s house in Yujing City."


    Shen Jiusong took the order in awe.


    Su Yi looked back at Le Qing and said, "Yesterday, your performance in Shushiju was very interesting. Now, if you can perform yesterday''s actions one by one, I will give you a chance to live, how about it?"


    Le Qing was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of shame and anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Third young master, killing people is just a nod to the ground, why should you insult me ??like this?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "People who humiliate others will always humiliate them, don''t you like buying property deeds, like throwing gold on the ground, like pretending to be afraid of entertaining yourself, and then laughing? I will fulfill you and give you life. Chance, what''s wrong with that?"


    Le Qing''s cheeks flushed red, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring."


    Su Yi sighed lightly and wiped it with his fingertips.


    puff!


    Le Qing''s head fell to the ground, and there was shame and anger on his dying cheeks...


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Xia Houlin and Pei Wenshan.


    "Third young master, I''m looking forward to the day when you and the patriarch meet. It would be even better if I could see you being killed by the patriarch..."


    Xiahou Rin murmured.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to never see it."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, and with a random swipe of his fingertips, Xia Hou Rin''s head rolled down.


    This bloody scene seems to have deeply stimulated Pei Wenshan, his face was cloudy for a while, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Third Young Master, although you are not afraid of threats, but before you die, I still want to say that being an enemy of the Su family is equivalent to being an enemy of Da Zhou. You''d better think about the consequences of this."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Since you are so sincere, before you die, I might as well tell you, let alone a big week, even if you are an enemy of the entire Cangqing Continent, I, Su, will not wrinkle. Raise your eyebrows."


    After he finished speaking, he wiped it with his fingertips.


    puff!


    Pei Wenshan''s head fell.


    So far, one foreign surname Wang and two foreign surnames Hou of the Su family have all been executed here!


    Witnessing this scene, Mu Xi and the others were all silent.


    Everyone realizes that with the death of Xia Houlin and others, Su Yi has completely broken with the Su family in Yujing City!


    When the behemoth of the Su family in Yujing City was provoked, the consequences were so serious that it was terrifying to think about.


    But for this, Su Yi seemed to be okay, got up and took away the rattan chair.


    He first came to Mrs. Wen and the others, and said, "It''s all right now, if you are worried about being involved, you can go to Tianyuan Academy to live for a while, and after the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, in this Dazhou territory, you should No one will bother you any more."


    The old lady said with a complicated expression: "Third young master, do you really want to fight with the Su family?"


    "Isn''t this a war already?"


    Su Yi said.


    The old lady was silent for a while.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, if it wasn''t for Wen Lingxue''s face, he wouldn''t be too lazy to say what he just said.


    He turned to look at Mu Xi and the others in the distance.


    "Everyone, I will trouble you about the aftermath."


    Saying that, Su Yi has put his hands on his back,


    Under the gaze of the number light, he walked towards the distance.


    Dressed in a green robe, he walked further and further away, and soon disappeared into the soft and bright sky.


    From beginning to end, Fu Shan and Nie Beihu did not look at them again.


    "I... did I really do something wrong?"


    The corners of Fu Shan''s lips wriggled and he murmured bitterly, his whole person seemed to be much older all at once.


    "The Su family is indeed very powerful, but you shouldn''t help the Su family to persuade Young Master Su to bow his head. Although this is not an act of betrayal, it is not much different."


    Not far away, Chen Zheng came over, his eyes were cold, "However, since Young Master Su didn''t care about you, I won''t embarrass you, let''s go."


    Fu Shan was stunned, then suddenly slumped.


    Back then in Guangling City, he was very optimistic about and respected Su Yi, and they had a good relationship with each other.


    But now, just because of their position, their relationship has been completely shattered!


    "Before this, how could I have thought that Mr. Su has only left Guangling City for more than a month, and already has the ability to kill Xiantian Wuzong..."


    Fu Shan lost his mind and stumbled away.


    He knew that in this life, he would never be able to make up for his friendship with Su Yi.


    "What are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up?"


    Chen Zheng looked at Nie Beihu, a little impatient.


    Nie Beihu''s whole body was agitated, and his expression changed. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Master Hou, I... can I ask you to share a word with Mr. Su?"


    Chen Zheng frowned, but in the end he resisted the idea of ????refusing, and said, "You say it."


    "What happened today is that I, Nie Beihu, are sorry for Mr. Su, but I have absolutely nothing to do with my son Nie Teng. I just hope... I just hope that Mr. Su will not blame my child for this..."


    Nie Beihu bowed his head in despair, like a concubine.


    Chen Zheng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go quickly."


    Nie Beihu sighed and turned away, but his figure looked extremely desolate and desolate.


    Soon, Mrs. Wen and the others also left.


    Chen Zheng glanced at the soldiers who belonged to the Governor''s Mansion in the distance, and frowned imperceptibly.


    He walked up to Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong, Jiang Tanyun and others, and said:


    "Today''s events are destined to be irresistible. When the news reaches the ears of the Su family in Yujing City, the facts about the participation of those of us will also be known to Su Hongli. Everyone... do you regret it?"


    Mu Xi sneered: "Marquis Wuling, you don''t have to try this. Since I am here, I have already figured out the consequences of doing so. Then again, do you think I will be afraid of the Su family in Yujing City?"


    The faint voice was full of contempt.


    "Sorry, it was Chen who was abusive, little prince."


    Chen Zheng bowed his hands.


    Shen Jiusong said calmly: "Marquis Wuling don''t have to worry about anything, Shen will not be like that Fu Shan and Nie Beihu. What''s more, after going through today''s events, I still can''t understand what Su Gongzi is like? If something happens to me, Young Master Su will definitely avenge me! If so, what am I afraid of?"


    "Marquis Wuling, this is the end, do you think there is still a chance for me to regret it?"


    Pu Yi laughed.


    Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng looked at each other and both laughed.


    When he came to Gunzhou, Mu Xi had already talked to them about the consequences of doing so, but they still came.


    At this time, how can you regret it?


    For these big men, as long as they have made a choice and made a decision, it means that they have long thought about it and figured out the consequences of doing so, and they will never go back on their word.


    This is no regrets.

 Chapter 258

    Experiencing what happened today, let everyone be sure��


    No matter your status, status, or background, as long as you get Su Yi''s approval, he will come to the rescue!


    Even, I don''t mind going to war with such behemoths as the Su Family in Yujing City!


    Based on this alone, Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng and the others did not regret standing in the same camp as Su Yi.


    It is true that in the face of the threat of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, everyone has to take a big risk, even their own relatives and friends.


    But as long as Su Yi doesn''t fall, all risks can be resolved!


    "You said, why did Young Master Su decide to go to Yujing City on the fourth day of April and leave the Su family in Yujing City a month to prepare?"


    Jiang Tanyun pondered.


    Chen Zheng laughed and said meaningfully: "The power of the Su family in Yujing City is too large, and its clan members are all over Dazhou. If I am not wrong, Su Gongzi''s move is to attract all the power of the Su family to Yujing City. Inside, I want a chance to catch it all in one go and finish it all in one battle.��


    Jiang Tanyun''s heart was shocked, and he immediately reacted. He sucked in a cold breath and said, "But wouldn''t it be more dangerous to do this? That is the Jade Capital City, the imperial capital of Da Zhou! With the prestige of the Su family, even if Su Hongli doesn''t come forward in person , and can mobilize various forces to deal with Su Gongzi."


    "If you want to achieve extraordinary achievements, you should do extraordinary things."


    Mu Xi''s eyes were bright and longing, "I''m really looking forward to what kind of storms will be caused when Young Master Su arrives at Yujing City!"


    Next, everyone started to act to help Su Yi deal with the aftermath.


    ...


    Tianyuan Academy.


    Songhe Palace.


    Ning Sizhen sat there peacefully, drinking tea while staring at the sea of ????clouds in the distance of the main hall.


    She was wearing a plain long skirt with cloud patterns, her brows and eyes were naive, her hair was pulled up in a high bun, and she sat there casually, as tranquil as a bamboo and as elegant as an orchid.


    In the main hall, there were Tao Zheng, the deputy palace master of Jixia Academy, and Mo Huaque, the deputy palace owner of Shuiyue Academy.


    "Palace Ning summoned the two of us this morning, is it just for tea?"


    Seeing that Ning Sihua was silent for a long time, Tao Zheng couldn''t help but speak.


    He looks like an old man, but his spirit is extremely vigorous.


    Ning Siji retracted her distant gaze and said, "If I don''t stay here, I''m afraid the two of you will feel uneasy."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque looked at each other, both of them were silent for a while.


    After a while, Tao Zheng asked tentatively, "This morning, the third young master of the Su family, Su Yi, will go to the Governor''s Mansion. Palace Master Ning doesn''t seem to be worried at all?"


    Ning Xi asked back, "What''s there to worry about?"


    Tao Zheng was speechless, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Seeing Mo Huaque laughing, he said, "Brother Tao, can''t you see that Palace Lord Ning''s actions are undoubtedly a sign that he doesn''t intend to get involved in the troubled water of the Su family. This is undoubtedly the most sensible thing to do. If it was me, I would also draw a clear line with Na Su Yi early."


    His face is like a crown of jade, and he is dressed in a silver robe, and he is suave.


    As the deputy palace lord of the Shuiyue Academy, he looks young, but in fact he is already a powerful existence of the fourth level of the Grand Master.


    Regardless of status or authority, Tao Zheng was not under the deputy palace master of Jixia Academy.


    Hearing this, Ning Siyu looked at Mo Huaque and said, "Who said I want to draw a clear line with Su Yi?"


    Mo Hua Que was stunned and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it?"


    Ning Xi''s reaction at the moment was so strange that both he and Tao Zheng felt a little abnormal.


    But she saw Ning Si smiled suddenly, and said, "Of course not, you two, please use tea.


    , I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to taste the taste of this tea later. "


    "What do you mean by this, Palace Lord Ning?"


    Tao Zheng frowned slightly.


    Ning Sijia put down the tea cup in her hand, and said indifferently: "Everyone knows the purpose of your coming here, but, in my opinion, in this dispute, the power dispatched by the Su family will definitely collapse."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque looked at each other, both couldn''t help laughing, obviously disbelieving.


    "Palace Ning, does it mean that in your opinion, a child like Su Yi can withstand the pressure of the Su family?"


    Tao Zheng laughed.


    Ning Si said: "It''s not a matter of being able to carry it. Dragons have reverse scales, and if you touch them, you will die. The Su family has committed a big taboo this time. No accident, the force dispatched by the Su family will be slaughtered. As for the two of you, I''m afraid you will also pay for it."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Huaque both laughed, not taking these words to heart.


    The Su family in Yujing City made a move, how many people in this Great Zhou territory can stop it?


    Not to mention the power to slaughter the Su family, that is simply a dream!


    Ning Xi glanced at the two of them and said nothing.


    Not long after, the grand elder of Tianyuan Academy, Shang Zhen, came and reported: "Palace Master, Tianyong Hou Leqing''s subordinates are here in a hurry. They want to see Tao Zheng and Mo Hua Que by name."


    "It''s definitely here to spread the good news."


    Mo Hua Que suddenly laughed.


    Tao Zheng was stunned, and noticed something strange.


    Ning Si said, "Let someone come in."


    Soon, a shrewd man hurriedly walked into the hall with a panic-stricken expression. He clasped his fists towards Mo Hua Que and Tao Zheng and said:


    "Two adults, please take people away from Tianyuan Academy as soon as possible!"


    Mo Huaque''s smile froze, and she frowned, "Why is this?"


    The shrewd man said bitterly: "Just now, Su Yi started a killing spree in the governor''s palace..."


    His words were horrified, and he repeated Su Yi''s killing of Xia Houlin, Le Qing, and Pei Wenshan one by one.


    boom!


    After listening, Mo Hua Que''s teacup was shattered, stunned and lost.


    Tao Zheng''s expression changed completely, he got up in a panic, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    He completely realized something was wrong.


    But at this moment, Ning Sijia also stood up and said indifferently, "I said just now that you two will also pay the price, but you don''t seem to believe it, but it doesn''t matter anymore. ."


    Tao Zheng trembled and said in surprise, "Palace Ning, what are you doing?"


    Ning Sijia smiled slightly, and whispered softly on her lips: "Borrow the heads of the two masters."


    Tao Zheng and Mo Hua were missing the same color.


    After a while.


    Ning Si walked out of the Songhe Palace, behind her, the grand elder of Tianyuan Academy, Shang Zhen, held a wooden plate in his hand.


    There were two bloody heads on the wooden plate, and they were full of anger and fear.


    "Palace Master, after you have done this, if you have waited for it to completely break with the two major forces of Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy."


    Shang Zhen couldn''t help saying.


    "Fellow Daoist Su dares to go to war with the Su family in Yujing City, why don''t I dare to break with these two university palaces?"


    Ning Si didn''t look back, her tone was indifferent, "In the final analysis, they shouldn''t be involved, let alone come to my Tianyuan Academy to deter me, if they do something wrong, they will naturally pay for it, right? "


    Shang Zhen looked at the two heads on the wooden plate and was silent.


    ...


    Gunzhou City, Zheng family.


    underground prison


    In prison, Zheng Tianhe was disheveled and described as withered.


    Since being deprived of the patriarchal position and imprisoned in this dark and damp dark prison, Zheng Tianhe has gradually calmed down from his initial anger, unwillingness, and anxiety.


    From a high-ranking patriarch to a prisoner waiting to be judged, this is a heavy blow.


    But it also made Zheng Tianhe think about a lot of things.


    Do you regret it?


    This is a question that Zheng Tianhe ponders the most.


    He reviewed every detail of his acquaintance with Su Yi, every little thing, bit by bit, in front of the affairs bureau.


    In the end, Zheng Tianhe came to a conclusion, and if he gave him a chance to choose again, he was destined to do so.


    It''s not because he is so bold, but he knows very well that he belongs to the Sixth Prince''s camp, and as long as the Sixth Prince and Su Yi make friends, Zheng Tianhe is destined to not befriend Su Yi.


    This is a matter of position and camp, not a matter of personal will.


    What''s more, at the Xishan Tea Party, it was Su Yi''s action that gave the sixth prince a chance to win, and also prevented their Zheng family from suffering any impact.


    "It''s just hateful, those short-sighted people of the clan are too spineless!"


    Zheng Tianhe sighed.


    Suddenly, the door of the dungeon opened, bringing in a ray of light, dispelling the darkness in the dungeon.


    "Patriarch, the old man has come to repent with you!"


    A slender old man walked in in a hurry, and with a thud, knelt down in front of Zheng Tianhe, his face full of shame and anxiety.


    "Uncle Third?"


    Zheng Tianhe was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand vaguely, his eyes brightened a little bit, and the depression accumulated in his heart seemed to be swept away.


    "So, Young Master Su won?" Zheng Tianhe asked.


    "Win! Win!"


    The old man nodded, his voice begging, "Patriarch, the current situation requires you to take charge of the overall situation. The old man is willing to accept punishment for the previous matter, but if our Zheng family is in chaos, the consequences will be serious. "


    Zheng Tianhe said indifferently: "The Zheng family is under your control, Third Uncle, how could it be in chaos, what''s more, you were the one who brought me out of the patriarch the day before yesterday, and you were the one who imprisoned me here, why are you kneeling now? Are you here too?"


    The old man''s face flushed red at the sarcasm, and he said bitterly: "The old man''s fault, I will bear it with all my strength. I just ask the patriarch to think about the face of all the elders of the Zheng family and put the overall situation first."


    Zheng Tianhe said expressionlessly: "It''s okay if you want me to take charge of the overall situation, and chop off the heads of those bastards in the clan."


    The old man was startled, and said: "Is this too... heartless?"


    "Without their heads, how can I explain to Young Master Su? Don''t forget, it was you who announced to the outside world that you wanted the Zheng family and Young Master Su to clear their relationship. Now that Young Master Su has won, you are worried about retribution, so push me away. Come out, there is nothing so cheap in this world."


    Zheng Tianhe snorted coldly, "Of course, Third Uncle, you don''t have to agree."


    The old man was silent for a long time, and finally nodded with difficulty and said, "Okay."


    the same day.


    There was a bloody scene in the Zheng family, and all the big men who had tried to usurp power and seize the throne before were beheaded one by one.


    And Zheng Tianhe, who was trapped in prison for several days, left the Zheng family with these heads after regaining his position as the patriarch.


    He decides to visit Su Yi.


    ...


    On the same day, the news about the bloody battle that took place in the Governor''s Palace also spread like a storm all over the city of Gunzhou, setting off an uproar.

 Chapter 259

    In Gunzhou City, it was no longer a secret that the Su family in Yujing City had to deal with Su Yi.


    Whether it is the top powers or the other three religions and nine streams in the city of Gunzhou, they all have the same point of view����


    Su Yi will be suppressed!


    Facts have also proved this. First, Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Zheng family, was deprived of the position of patriarch, and then the new governor, Mu Zhongting, was imprisoned.


    Even the people and forces related to Su Yi were captured by the power of the Su family in just two days.


    All this made people predict that Su Yi would not escape this disaster.


    But in this situation, when the news about the battle of the Governor''s Palace came out, the whole city was full of uproar.


    I don''t know how many people were surprised, shocked, and unbelievable.


    A seventeen-year-old boy, but in one fell swoop the power of the Su family in Yujing City was destroyed, and the big man who stood on the side of the Su family in Yujing City this time was also wiped out!


    Who dares to believe it?


    As powerful as the White Eyebrow King and the Huo Qiong King, they all hated this battle!


    Other great figures, such as Marquis of Yushan and Marquis Tianyong, who were famous in the Great Zhou Dynasty, were all lying in the corpse field!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    When this kind of news spread, all the big and small forces in Gunzhou City were stunned, and it was completely unimaginable how Su Yi managed to do this.


    The first to be hit were the four top families, Yu, Zhao, Bai, and Xue.


    It''s funny to say that not long after, at the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou, the heads of these four top families were all killed by Su Yi, leading to serious clan infighting.


    After all the cruel and bloody struggles, these four top families finally chose a new patriarch.


    As a result, in today''s Governor''s Mansion, these four new patriarchs were slaughtered by Su Yi again.


    It is foreseeable that these four top families are destined to fall into another round of infighting and strife, and it is unknown how much bloodshed will be caused.


    As for other forces, the battle at the Governor''s Palace shocked them and realized one thing.


    At the original Xishan Tea Party, because the news was blocked, no one dared to determine who killed Qin Changshan, Yue Changyuan, and other big figures present.


    Although there are many voices who suspect that it is Su Yi, there is no definite evidence after all.


    In addition, Su Yi was too young after all, only seventeen years old, and he was only in the Qi Gathering Realm at that time.


    So many people believed that the killing of the Xishan Tea Party was definitely not from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    But now, with the end of the battle of the Governor''s Mansion, when all kinds of news pointed to Su Yi alone, it made people suddenly realize one thing -


    Since Su Yi can kill the innate martial sects such as the White Eyebrow King and the Huo Qiong King, why can''t he kill the big men at the Xishan Tea Party?


    When the truth was deduced, the entire Gunzhou became more and more sensational, so that Su Yi''s name was completely resounding in the sky above Gunzhou City!


    A few months ago, he was the abandoned disciple of Qinghe Sword House and the son-in-law who was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City, but today, his name is moving to Gunzhou, and he is in full swing!


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi!


    In today''s Gunzhou, this name is like magic, it has been mentioned by unknown number of warriors, causing countless discussions and uproars.


    It is foreseeable that with the passage of time, such news is destined to spread all over the world and be known by the warriors in the Great Zhou territory.


    After all, among the "nine kings and eighteen princes" in the world, there are two foreign surnamed kings and two foreign surnamed princes, all of which were damaged in the battle of the Governor''s Mansion in Gunzhou.


    all


    Killed by Su Yi alone!


    This is enough to cause a big week to shake and set off a monstrous storm!


    ...


    Sushi Residence.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, carefully wiping the Chen Fengjian.


    Although this sword is only a ray of spirituality, to him, whether it is the name of the sword or the process of casting the sword, it has extraordinary meaning.


    What is a dust front?


    I enter the mortal world, sharpen my heart like a sharp edge!


    This is Su Yi''s portrayal of caring after awakening his memories of his past life.


    Moreover, this is also the first sword he has ever had since his reincarnation. Power may not be worth a slap now, but in Su Yi''s heart, there is a special memory imprint.


    Clang!


    After a while, Su Yi raised the clean dust sword, stared at it for a long time, and then put it into the ink jade pendant.


    "Uncle Su, you drink tea."


    On one side, Zheng Muyao obediently handed the freshly brewed tea, her delicate and charming little face was full of joy.


    After Su Yi returned, he told her that the matter of the Su family in Yujing City had been resolved, and no accident, it would not take long for her father Zheng Tianhe to get out of the predicament and regain the authority of the patriarch.


    This made Zheng Muyao almost fly with excitement, and it took a long time to calm down a little.


    And her attitude towards Su Yi has also become extremely admirable and intimate. If it wasn''t out of time, she couldn''t help but want to hug Su Yi and kiss her.


    This Uncle Su is so likable~


    "Uncle Su, can I squeeze your shoulders for you?"


    Seeing that Su Yi took the tea cup, Zheng Muyao took the initiative to ask Ying again, stuck out her slender fingers, and massaged Su Yi''s shoulders.


    How could Su Yi refuse.


    Although Cha Jin is not around for the time being, it is also a pleasure to have such a sexy and beautiful girl with a fox-like smile by her side.


    The so-called beautiful and delicious, that is the case.


    Not long after, Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong, and Chen Zheng arrived at Shushiju and brought back three bloody heads.


    They are from Xia Houlin, Pei Wenshan, and Le Qing.


    In addition, the items left by the big men killed by Su Yi were all packed into a huge box.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then ordered: "Please help me to make these three heads into ashes and put them in the same jar."


    Shen Jiusong took the order immediately.


    Su Yi looked at Mu Xi and the others, and said, "You guys came to Gunzhou this time, shouldn''t you have expected such a thing to happen?"


    Mu Xi smiled heartily and said, "I''m waiting here, it''s not for this, it''s just a meeting."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what, you guys have helped me Su Someone today. I remember this favor."


    Mu Xi shook his head and said, "Young Master Su misunderstood, I''m waiting for something else."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Xi said, "I want to form an alliance with the son. If the son agrees, we will all join forces with the son, advancing and retreating together!"


    "Give me a reason."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Mu Xi was silent for a while, then said calmly: "For cultivation, not for the flies and dogs in the world!"


    After a pause, he sighed with emotion: "After experiencing what happened in the Xuetu Demon Mountain, we all realize that there will be more and more unknown and dangerous abnormal things in this Cangqing Continent in the future. Form an alliance, and at least not be in a hurry when faced with those things in the future."


    Su Yi laughed and glanced at Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others.


    In the end, he looked at Mu Xi again, and said, "Then what do you think is worth making me an alliance with you?"


    Mu Xi said without hesitation: "I believe that the young master has also seen that I have extraordinary secrets. In the eyes of outsiders, I am accompanied by great luck, but no one knows, those secrets about me are actually from Baocha Yaoshan. , got a great fortune by chance during an expedition."


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    He heard Ning Si talk about one of the Eight Great Demon Mountains, Baocha Demon Mountain.


    According to legend, there is a dilapidated ruin in the depths of this mountain, which is suspected to be a long-abandoned Baosha Temple.


    When night falls, there will be a ghostly black lotus phantom swaying in the ruins, hundreds of thousands, and there is a faint sound of chanting, but it infiltrates people like ghosts and wolves.


    Ning Xi once watched from a distance, and saw the ruins in the night, with a demonic energy rushing into the sky, and occasionally a vague figure shuttled in the darkness, like a hundred ghosts walking at night, extremely strange.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the "adventurous encounter" on Mu Xi was actually related to this Baocha Yaoshan.


    Su Yi asked: "You said that the jade pendant with the ''True Spirit and Divine Blood'' on your body came from the Baocha Demon Mountain?"


    "True blood jade pendant?"


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have reacted immediately, with a strange look in his eyes, "I have never known the origin of that jade pendant, but it seems that Young Master has already seen some clues?"


    He was a little shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know that."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Mu Xi''s gaze towards Su Yi had obviously undergone some subtle changes, and said, "To tell the truth, my son, my jade pendant really came from the depths of Baocha Yaoshan, and it can be concluded that there are other unknown secrets hidden in that place. and chance."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to form an alliance with you, but I must be the master. If you agree, I won''t stand by and watch when you run into trouble in the future."


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, then smiled dumbly: "It''s natural, I''m not arrogant enough to recruit Young Master to my side to be dispatched."


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun and the others also laughed, relieved, and they naturally had no opinion on this.


    As long as Su Yi can stand in the same camp, that''s enough!


    Chen Zheng and Shen Jiusong were secretly happy when they saw this.


    They have long been recognized by Su Yi and are regarded as the people around Su Yi.


    It can be said that the alliance between Mu Xi and the others is actually the same as theirs, which means they are all on the same boat as Su Yi!


    And seeing Su Yi''s camp growing, how could Chen Zheng and Shen Jiusong be unhappy?


    Su Yi asked curiously: "You all know that I have already started a war with the Su family in Yujing City, and you want to form an alliance with me, so don''t worry at all?"


    Chen Zheng had already asked Mu Xi and the others about this question. Hearing this, he smiled and explained Mu Xi and the others'' previous attitudes one by one.


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    Zheng Muyao, who was standing by the side, was shocked and lost her mind when she saw this.


    When she first knew Su Yi, she only thought that Su Yi was a disciple beside the sixth prince, with incredible means and power.


    But now, she suddenly realized how naive and ridiculous her original cognition was.


    Just like now, the youngest surnamed Wang Muxi, Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong, Wu Ling Hou Chen Zheng, Kongtong Academy Grand Elder Jiang Tanyun, Second Elder Lu Changfeng, Xingya Academy Grand Elder Pu Yi... All the important figures are standing in Su Yi''s camp!


    If you add Ning Siyu, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, how many of these alliance forces can you find out if you look at the whole world?

 Chapter 260

    When Ning Si descended from the sky on a green scale eagle and arrived at Shu Shi Ju, everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on the two heads she was holding in her hands.


    After that, Shen Jiusong, Chen Zheng and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Of those two heads, one belonged to Tao Zheng, the deputy head of Jixia Academy, and the other belonged to Mo Huaque, deputy head of Shuiyue Academy.


    These two might be inferior to Ning Sijia in terms of status, but after all, they are also great masters who are prestige in the world.


    Moreover, this time, the two of them traveled on behalf of their respective school palaces and came to visit Tianyuan Academy.


    But now, he was killed unceremoniously by Ning Siyu!


    How is this not surprising?


    "Fellow Daoist, are these two heads qualified to be sacrifices?"


    Ning Si walked forward, looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and smiled lightly.


    Su Yi said: "They are not from the Su family, so they are not qualified."


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "I think so too."


    As she said that, a flame of Gangsha gently poured out from her fingertips, and the two heads that were held in her hands suddenly burned and turned into ashes.


    Everyone has come to their senses at this time.


    Ning Si''s doing this seems to be completely tearing her face with Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy, but the real purpose is to show Su Yi her position!


    Especially Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng, when they figured out Ning Sihua''s thoughts, they were all more fortunate to be able to form an alliance with Su Yi this time.


    As powerful and mysterious as Ning Siji, they are all expressing their position in this way, which undoubtedly proves that in her eyes, whether it is Jixia Academy, Shuiyue Academy, or the Su Family in the Jade Capital City, they are far inferior to Su Yizhan. It''s more important to be in the same camp!


    Next, when Ning Sihua learned about the alliance between Mu Xi and Su Yi, she was also slightly startled, and then she understood.


    She was not surprised.


    After going through the events of Xuetu Yaoshan and witnessing how Su Yi slashed flowers and Liu Ye with his sword, and killed the saintess of Yinsha Sect, who could not know how terrifying Su Yi''s methods were?


    This is the difference between a real monk and a secular warrior!


    And everyone knows that as long as the "space barrier" deep under the Xuetu Demon Mountain is still there, at least three years, as long as five years, the monks from other worlds will come across that "space barrier"!


    By then, let alone a big week, I am afraid that the entire Cangqing Continent will be plunged into great turmoil and bloodshed.


    At this time, it would undoubtedly be the wisest choice to form an alliance with Su Yi and other existences who regard "otherworld monks" as their prey, and stand in the same camp.


    Plan ahead, probably.


    Of course, everything has its pros and cons, and forming an alliance with Su Yi now means facing the danger of completely offending the Su family in Yujingcheng.


    But obviously, Mu Xi and the others have already made a choice. With their mind and experience, it is naturally impossible not to know what it means to do so.


    "I didn''t expect that such a proud and arrogant generation as King Zhenyue would have such a discerning eye and courage. It''s really unexpected..."


    Ning Xi''s eyes swept away Mu Xi and others, and she felt a little emotional in her heart.


    She knows more about Su Yi than other people, and she naturally knows that Mu Xi and the others have seized the "opportunity" of the avenue!


    In other words, Su Yi seems to represent an "opportunity" of cultivation. Anyone who can stand in the same camp with him is equivalent to boarding a boat leading to the road of true cultivation!


    Mu Xi, the youngest foreign surname Wang in Da Zhou, can take the initiative to bow his head to Su Yi in this matter, which is an extremely difficult thing.


    Not long after, Zheng Tianhe also personally boarded


    Door.


    He was obviously a lot haggard, and his originally rich and fat body had lost a lot of weight, but his spirit was excellent, and his eyebrows were full of excitement and joy.


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, I couldn''t control the gratitude in my heart and thanked him again and again.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s wave to interrupt, Zheng Tianhe would have been grateful for a long time.


    At this time, Zheng Muyao was also completely relieved, her delicate and charming little face smiling brightly.


    Su Yi never liked liveliness, and after chatting for a while, he got up and decided to return to his room to practice.


    Seeing this, Ning Xixi, Mu Xi, Shen Jiusong and others said their goodbyes and left.


    Soon, the huge Soseki Residence returned to its former serenity.


    The second floor of the attic.


    Su Yi opened the wooden box that Mu Xi and the others sent.


    The wooden box contains the relics of Xia Houlin, Le Qing, Pei Wenshan and other great figures.


    There are spiritual weapons, spiritual materials, spiritual materials, spiritual medicines, and other items related to cultivation, all of which are quite precious and not common.


    After all, with the identities and cultivation of these great people, the items that can satisfy their cultivation are destined to be impossible.


    Like those elixir, there are also third-grade elixir, and the best are two fifth-grade elixir, namely Xiyu Lingshen and five-color Poria, which are more precious than the pure Yang fire peach that Su Yi obtained before.


    As for other treasures such as spiritual materials, spiritual materials, and spiritual weapons, there are also some treasures.


    All in all, this harvest is huge.


    For Su Yi, it was even more urgent.


    There was no way, in the two days of cultivation in the underground world of Xuetu Yaoshan, in order to refine all the cultivation bases and get out of the Dao Gang, thus stepping into the realm of masters, Su Yi almost used up the elixir that he had accumulated.


    In the Qingjia army camp, in order to refine the "Xuanwu Sword", Su Yi also used up all kinds of spiritual materials on his body.


    It can be said that after returning to Gunzhou from Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi''s wealth has long been exhausted.


    But you must know that he is now a master of the first-level cultivation base, and his Dao foundation far exceeds that of the people in this world, so the cultivation resources required are also extremely large.


    Strictly speaking, at this level of cultivation, only spiritual medicines above the third rank, or spiritual stones above the third rank, can meet his daily practice needs.


    "With these cultivation items in front of you, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources for a while at least."


    "However, in order to improve the cultivation realm in the future, these alone are not enough."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    Only then did he finally understand why the characters like Ning Siji and Mu Xi would go to the Eight Great Demon Mountains to seek opportunities.


    The reason is very simple. The higher the cultivation level, the scarcer the resources in this world that can satisfy one''s own cultivation. The only way to collect resources to maintain one''s cultivation is to explore opportunities.


    In the box, in addition to those items related to cultivation, there are other miscellaneous items.


    Nothing to be concerned about.


    However, one of the items caught Su Yi''s attention.


    It was a palm-sized Buddha statue, sitting on the knees. Before the hands folded over the abdomen, the fingers were intertwined and pinched together to form a lotus-like dharma seal.


    The facial features of the Buddha statue are very vague, obviously eroded by years, but from the outlines, it can still be seen that the Buddha statue is very young, and his expression is solemn and upright.


    On the shoulder of the Buddha statue, there is a dragon winding down, coiling on its back, the dragon head is on its shoulder, and the dragon tail is coiled on the lower part of its back.


    This dragon is also very vague, only its shape can be seen, its scales, dragon


    The beards, scales, corners, and other subtleties have all been incomplete.


    "The real dragon is crossed, holding the Falian in his hand, and his breath is just and awe-inspiring. This seems to be the image of the dragon-subduing Arhat in the eyes of Buddhism..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he was about to hold the Buddha statue in his hand, but his fingertips sank suddenly and he couldn''t pick it up.


    He couldn''t help being astonished, and after running his cultivation, he picked up the Buddha statue.


    "Hey, no wonder it''s so heavy, the size of a slap weighs three thousand catties, this is actually a piece of ''true spiritual bone'' refining!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The genus of true spirits is regarded as the natural beasts and birds, such as Pixiu, Biqi, Jairju, Qiongqi, Bifang, Suzaku, Xuanwu and so on.


    Such existences are also known as "true spirit beasts".


    Even in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be called an extremely rare and terrifying existence, and even only exists in legends.


    In the previous life, Su Yi searched the world all over the world, but only caught an extremely young Xuanwu true spirit, and raised it in his own paradise to suppress the luck and guard the mountain gate.


    Later, after this "Xuanwu Zhenling" transformed into a human form, he was included as a true disciple by Su Yi, ranking seventh, with the Taoist name "Xuanning".


    However, Su Yi did not expect that at this moment, in this world of the world, he would see a Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit!


    This is too rare.


    Su Yi thought about it carefully and tried to sense it with the power of his soul.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, in Su Yi''s mind, he seemed to see a real dragon flying in the clouds and mist in the vast starry sky. It was looming, and the huge body made the countless stars seem small and dim. after all.


    But Su Yi still saw that on the huge dragon, a figure was vaguely cross-legged, dressed in a moon-white cassock.


    When Su Yi''s eyes touched the figure, the latter seemed to be aware of it and looked back at it.


    boom!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to react at all, the magnificent, mysterious, and vast scene he sensed suddenly exploded, fell apart, and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, a monk riding a real dragon to travel in the depths of the starry sky?


    Who is this guy?


    Why in the previous life, I never heard of the place of Buddhism, which old antique once conquered the real dragon and roamed the starry sky?


    Is it really as recorded in Buddhist classics that this is the legendary dragon subduing Arhat?


    Travelling in the starry sky, this is something that no one in the imperial realm dares to try lightly!


    Numerous doubts flooded Su Yi''s mind.


    He lowered his head and looked at the Buddha statue in his hand, sitting on his knees, surrounded by a real dragon, holding a lotus in his hand, his breath was just and awe-inspiring.


    "Is this the guy who rode the real dragon to travel the stars just now?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    After a while, he sensed again with the power of his soul.


    But Su Yi regretted that the spirituality of the Buddha statue seemed to have completely disappeared, and he could no longer sense the incredible scene he just saw.


    "I don''t know who left this Buddha statue as a relic. When I see King Zhenyue again, I have to ask carefully."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the secular world of the Cangqing Continent, he could actually see a Buddha statue made from a real spiritual bone, and he also had a glimpse of a scene of "a monk in white roaming the starry sky on a dragon", which undoubtedly seemed too abnormal.


    If you can find out the origin of this Buddha statue, perhaps, you can further explore its mysteries!


    ����


    ps: Well, I adjusted the ideas and outline settings, and I almost smoothed out some ideas. Today, I will make up for the update that I owed yesterday~

 Chapter 261

    "The monk in white rides a real dragon and travels above the starry sky. With the ability of my previous life, I have been able to do this."


    "In this way, this person''s cultivation base must be on the path of the profound way, and it is possible that he has the cultivation base of the Xuanhe realm just like me back then..."


    Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Spirit Dao, Xuan Dao.


    The three realms of Xuan Dao are Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    This realm is also called the imperial realm.


    Therefore, those who step into the path of Xuan Dao are also called "kings".


    The Xuanhe Realm is the last realm on the road to the Profound Dao. It is called the ultimate step in the imperial realm, so it is also called the "Imperial Extreme Realm".


    At that time, Su Yi was respected in the Great Wilderness Kyushu with the cultivation level of "Emperor''s Extreme Realm", and was regarded as the "Xuanjun Sword Master" by the world.


    "Interesting, in Dazhou alone, there are eight demon mountains, space barriers to communicate with other plane worlds, and the real blood jade pendant on Mu Xi''s body. Even when Su Hongli was young, he got it from An Luo Yaoshan. Great opportunity, just soaring into the sky..."


    "And now, there is another Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit. It is suspected to be related to a monk in white who set foot on the path of the profound way... The water in this Azure Continent is far deeper than I imagined..."


    After a while, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    However, the more this happened, the more he looked forward to it.


    If Cangqing Continent was just an ordinary world, it would be too boring.


    In the end, I have to think hard about how to go to a higher world to practice.


    But now, after encountering many abnormal and strange things, Su Yi suddenly realized that this Cangqing Continent is by no means an ordinary world!


    If the secrets of this continent can be revealed one by one, there will undoubtedly be many opportunities and opportunities related to cultivation!


    Even if he took 10,000 steps back and said, wait three or five years, there will definitely be monks from other worlds on the other side of the space barrier in the underground world of Xuetu Mountain.


    For him, Su Yi, isn''t this an opportunity to harvest prey?


    As long as there is a chance, Su Yi will not worry about the problem that he will not be able to cultivate in the future as his realm gets higher!


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the Buddha statue.


    Although this thing has no spirituality, after all, it is made from the bone of true spirit. In terms of material alone, it can even block the full power of Xuanwu Sword!


    At critical times, it can also play the role of a shield.


    As for the origin of this Buddha statue, after seeing Mu Xi and inquiring about whose relics this Buddha statue is, he can follow the vine and deduce some clues.


    Next, Su Yi packed the items in the wooden box one by one, then sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    wow~


    The surging qi and blood power is like a strong tide, producing a unique and rhythmic sound of galloping in Su Yi''s body.


    At the heart of it, it boils like a burning furnace.


    The person of the heart, the genus of fire, is the secret place at the core of the human body.


    Its spiritual light is red, bright red, and it is full of vigorous and rich vitality.


    When cultivating, Su Yi swallowed five third-grade spirit medicines in one breath, and the rolling medicinal power washed through the limbs and bones like a heat flow. Uncovering potential, awakening the essence of vitality, and making Su Yi''s cultivation level also quietly improve.


    For Su Yi, the four realms of martial arts are the mundane realms, and there is no threshold at all between realms and realms.


    If he is willing, he can easily enter the realm of the Innate Martial Sect in a very short time.


    But this is not the purpose of his reincarnation.


    For Su Yi, rebuilding


    The core of it is to build the foundation that has never existed in the previous life, in order to plan the unparalleled swordsmanship!


    For example, in the Qi Gathering Realm, the realization of various avenues such as "All Orifices Become Spirit", "Hidden Vein", and "Dao Gang" are all things that Su Yi lacked in the same realm in his previous life.


    For another example, in this master realm, what Su Yi wanted was to nurture the avenues of the "five aggregates and spirituality"!


    Time passed quietly.


    Twilight falls.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating, only to feel hungry, and couldn''t help sighing to himself, Cha Jin was not around, and even eating was a problem.


    He got up and walked out of the room, planning to go to the city to find some food.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, there was a knock on the door:


    "Sir, I''m back."


    The voice was soft and sweet, with a melodious ding dong, revealing a trace of expectation and joy.


    Su Yi was startled, stepped forward to open the courtyard gate, and saw a graceful and graceful figure standing there.


    Wearing a long pink dress, the treasure bun is loosely rolled up, the makeup is light, and the oval face is charming and refined.


    What a beautiful lady of beauty.


    It is tea brocade.


    She was carrying a tall food box in one hand and a jar of wine in the other, when she saw Su Yi, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face, her rosy lips slightly curled up, and she blinked and said, "Young master, are you starving? already?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Didn''t Ning Sijia tell you that I came back yesterday?"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing that Su Yi was a little unhappy, Cha Jin''s smile froze, and he said with a guilty conscience: "Yesterday, I was planning to come back, but Palace Master Ning said, Young Master has something important to do today, don''t disturb him, let me stay for one more night... ����


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi turned around and said, "Okay, no need to explain, just bring the wine and dishes."


    Watching Su Yi''s back for a moment, Cha Jin pouted, then shook his head and laughed.


    The young master is still the same as before. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He didn''t see him very happy. Instead, he complained that I came back late. It must have been when I was away that he remembered my goodness.


    Hmm... At least, when he is hungry, he will definitely miss me...


    Thinking of this, Cha Jin''s whole person became happy, and when she returned to the familiar Soseki Residence, when she saw the familiar person, her steps became light and cheerful.


    Soon, on the side of the lake, familiar rich dishes were placed in front of Su Yi, as well as drinks filled by Cha Jin himself.


    Su Yi was eating and drinking, and suddenly felt that this was how life was. If there was a lack of someone to serve around him, he would always feel that something was missing...


    Cha Jin sat opposite Su Yi, holding her pretty face in both hands, her eyes like autumn water looked at Su Yi from time to time, and her brows were full of tenderness.


    Staying in the Tianyuan Academy these days made her feel quite strange, and she would always think of the bits and pieces of life in Shushiju, and the more she thought about it, the more disappointed she felt in her heart.


    Until now, sitting there, bathing in the sunset, watching Su Yi who was eating and drinking, Cha Jin only felt so steady and ironed, as if all the troubles were gone.


    "How is Lingxue now?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice, "In the morning, Lingxue and I had agreed to come to see the son together, but Lingxue''s parents and family went to the Tianyuan Academy and said that the son had instructed them to let them Those who went to Tianyuan Academy to live temporarily will not leave until the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Lingxue stayed, saying that she would see the son again when her parents and clansmen were settled."


    Su Yi nodded and said in a relaxed manner, "As long as she is willing to come to see me."


    tea brocade


    I sighed in my heart.


    How could she not see that in Su Yi''s heart, Wen Lingxue was obviously more important than herself?


    But this is also impossible.


    After all, before he knew her, Su Yi had already treated his sister-in-law... No, it''s not her sister-in-law anymore.


    In short, it is right to love Wen Lingxue extremely.


    "Your cultivation is about to break through?"


    After dinner, Su Yi held the tea brewed by the tea brocade and asked while sipping lightly.


    Cha Jindeng said happily: "Young master also sees it? I have a hunch that it won''t be long before I can try to break through the realm of the master."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "You have the double cultivation method taught by me, and you also practice the ''Hundong Jiu Xuanjing''. It is normal to have such progress."


    double... double repair...


    Cha Jin''s beautiful face immediately flushed red, her eyelashes trembled slightly, she was shy and timid, her capital lowered, and she secretly snorted.


    In the middle of the night, after serving Su Yi for a bath, Cha Jin was about to leave, and Su Yi said, "You stay tonight, and I will explain to you the secrets of cultivation in the Grand Master Realm one by one."


    Cha Jin was stunned for a while, her pretty face was full of crimson, and she hummed like a gnat.


    ...


    The same night.


    Yujing City, Su family.


    In a pavilion facing a stream, Su Hongli sat upright, the mottled light and shadow of the lanterns reflected his cheeks.


    Silence for a long time.


    Su Hongli frowned slightly and said, "Brother Dao, a few months ago, that wicked son was still a waste with no cultivation base, how could he have the power of Sword Slashing Innate Martial Sect after a few months? Besides, he is only a master. Rebuild."


    His tone was calm and casual, but he couldn''t hide his doubts.


    For the head of the Su family, who is also known as "Da Zhou Shuangbi" with the national teacher Hong Canshang, it is obvious that Su Yi''s body has changed so much that he is also surprised and abnormal.


    In fact, after getting the news from Gunzhou from his subordinates just now, Su Hongli felt a wave in his heart.


    In the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, two foreign surnames Wang, two foreign surnames Hou, and a number of important figures all died tragically at the hands of Su Yi.


    Such a bloody record was completely beyond Su Hongli''s prediction.


    It also made him realize for the first time that it seemed that after the Gonzhou Xishan Tea Talk ended, he still underestimated the villain who hated him to the extreme.


    On one side, an old man in a Taoist robe held a whisk, and a dignified expression appeared on Qing Zun''s face, saying:


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. On the second day of the second lunar month, Su Yi won the first place in the Longmen ranking of Guangling City with the cultivation base of moving blood, and today is March 27th."


    "In less than two months, he entered the first-level Grandmaster realm from the blood-moving realm, and he has the means to kill the Innate Martial Sect. This kind of cultivation speed and combat power are undoubtedly too shocking and cannot be measured by common sense. "


    "Fellow Daoist can still remember that in those days, it took a year for a peerless person like Yuliu Wang Yueshichan to cultivate from the blood realm to the master realm, but Su Yi..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Hongli frowned and waved his hand, interrupting: "You don''t need to say this, Daoist brother just needs to say your speculation."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said, "I suspect... Su Yi may have been taken away."


    An amazing word.


    Su Hongli''s pupils narrowed quietly.


    ����


    ps: The first chapter was delayed in the morning, this chapter will be a little earlier, um, the supplement will be before 10 o''clock tonight.

 Chapter 262

    Take home!


    These two words pierced into Su Hongli''s heart like a blade, and a past event that had been hidden in the deepest part of his heart could not be restrained.


    This made him a little out of control, and his face became extraordinarily gloomy.


    The old man in the Taoist robe on one side was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was just an inference, but Su Hongli reacted so violently.


    After thinking about it, the Taoist-robed old man said softly, "Fellow Daoist, I''m just speculating, maybe there is another mystery."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, his expression gradually returned to calm, his eyes were indifferent, and he said: "No, I think the same as you, even if this villain is not taken away, he must have hidden secrets, otherwise, it is impossible to In such a short period of time, he has possessed such strength.��


    After saying that, he stood up, put his hands behind his back and looked at the night in the distance, saying:


    "I knew for a long time that the descendants of Concubine Ye Yu could not be kept, but unfortunately, over the years, I have been thinking about the blood of my Su Hongli flowing in the body of the evil son, and I couldn''t bear to be cruel..."


    Speaking of this, his tone also became low, with a hint of uncontrollable coldness, "So far, something abnormal has really happened to that bad boy!"


    The old man in Taoist robe said with emotion: "Daoist friend had expected such a thing to happen a few years ago?"


    A gloomy look appeared on Su Hongli''s brows, and he sighed softly, "Brother Dao, you don''t understand, all of this... is related to that woman, Concubine Ye Yu..."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these past events. In short, after this incident, I have become more and more determined to kill this evil son."


    At the end, the voice has become indifferent and cold, and there is no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed: "This time, Su Yi''s trouble is indeed too great. Originally, it was to teach him a lesson, let him change his mind and be a new man, but now... the whole Da Zhou is probably waiting to see the Su family. How to resolve this."


    Su Hongli sat back in the chair and sneered: "Those worldly people don''t know what a real cultivator is. Whether they want to watch the fun or have other ideas, I don''t care at all."


    As he said that, he quietly sat up straight, his eyes glowing like electricity, and said, "What if I bear the infamy of killing a child? If I can''t stop this thing, what else can I do, Su Hongli?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked and said, "Do you plan to take action yourself?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "I said before, give him a period of time to think about it, and he will naturally not break his promise with the fifth day of May as the deadline."


    At this moment, an old servant came in a hurry and delivered a long sealed bronze box.


    "Sir, this is from Yunguang Hou Shen Jiusong. It is said to be a letter from Master Su Yi to you, written by Tianyong Hou Leqing during his lifetime."


    Su Hongli took the long bronze box, opened the lid, and took out a piece of letterhead.


    A paragraph was written on the white paper with blood as ink.


    After reading it, Su Hongli couldn''t help laughing, handed the letter to the old man in Taoist robe beside him, and said, "Brother Taoist, take a look too."


    The old man in Taoist robe could not help but frown slightly after reading it, "On the fourth day of April, I came to the Yujing City, on the fourth day of May, came to the Su family to take offerings, and on the fifth day of the fifth month, I visited the tomb of my mother? Power, can it run amok?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Perhaps, this wicked son has something else to rely on."


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head: "In this Jade Capital City, which hides dragons and crouching tigers, which big man has no support in his hands? Not to mention other things, I am afraid that the two of today''s Majesty and the national teacher Hong Canshang will not watch him foolishly."


    In his eyes, he actually regarded Su Yi''s actions as "


    Nonsense" to treat it, which shows how disapproving he is in his heart.


    "In other words, in his eyes, he also regards fellow Daoist as a character in the ten innate martial arts. He thinks he can confidently break his arm with fellow Daoist."


    Saying that, the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help but laugh first.


    Only he knows best how terrifying Su Hongli is today!


    "It''s pointless to talk about this. He wrote me a letter openly, and he still has a one-month deadline. The purpose is nothing more than to fight with the Su family in this Jade Capital City, and see how much means I, Su Hongli, can deal with him. "


    Su Hongli''s eyes were full of disdain, "It''s just a kid''s trick."


    The old man in Taoist robe thought for a while, and said, "How does the Taoist friend plan to deal with it?"


    Su Hongli said casually: "Before, I gave that evil son some time to think about it, and now, he has also given me a month, fellow Daoist, what do you think, what should I do?"


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "My fellow Taoist''s mind is like a sea, I can''t guess."


    Su Hongli smiled and said: "He has his intentions, I have my rules, this matter, just follow my rules, before the fifth day of May, I can let him toss in the Jade Capital City, even the fourth day of May. I won''t punish him when he comes to the Su family to be rude."


    After a pause, his eyes were cold, and his tone contained a hint of chill, "But on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will definitely end it!"


    The implication is that when I say that I will kill you on the fifth day of May, I will kill you on the fifth day of the fifth month. It will never be earlier or later.


    This is an absolutely contemptuous and confident attitude, and it is also the criterion for Su Hongli''s behavior in his life.


    The old man in Taoist robe can naturally understand the meaning, and his eyes can''t help but have a strange color for a while, the fifth day of May...


    Do you really want to stage a scene of father and son killing each other?


    No, according to what was written on the letterhead, on the morning of the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi would come to Su''s house to take offerings. By then, it would be destined to lead to a scene of father and son killing each other!


    However, since Su Hongli said that he would end the matter on the fifth day of May, then on the fourth day of May, he would not kill him.


    Thinking of this, the Taoist-robed old man suddenly discovered something and couldn''t help but say, "Daoist friend, don''t you think that Su Yi is somewhat similar to you?"


    Su Hongli was startled: "Brother Dao, what does this mean?"


    The Taoist-robed old man thought about his words before saying, "You father and son are surprisingly similar in conduct, each has their own rules, and they all tell each other their decisions in a dignified manner. the rules come."


    "How can that wicked son be compared with me?"


    After Su Hongli heard this, he burst out laughing.


    However, he frowned slightly, "Brother Dao, don''t talk about this again in the future, I have given him a chance, but unfortunately, he doesn''t cherish it himself, and now even if he kneels in front of me and repents, on the fifth day of May, I won''t be soft-hearted anymore."


    Obviously, he thought that the old man in the robe was trying to persuade him to be merciful with the love of father and son.


    Seeing this, the Taoist-robed old man couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and said nothing.


    ...


    Jade Capital City, the Imperial Palace.


    Under the same night.


    In a splendid palace, the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang stood in a gray robe.


    He has a peculiar appearance, his long hair is coiled on the hosta, his face is warm and clean, and his tall and straight figure is as straight as a lone pine on a cliff.


    What is particularly striking is that his pair of eyes are actually a touch of golden yellow, and there is an extremely intimidating power between looking forward to it, which seems to be able to penetrate the secrets of people''s hearts.


    "Your Majesty, this matter is not only


    It''s just that the internal affairs of the Su family are as simple as that. In my opinion, a master should be dispatched to investigate the secrets of Su Yi''s son. "


    Hong Canshang opened his mouth, and his voice resounded in the hall like a morning bell and a twilight drum.


    On a dragon chair in the center of the hall, sat a man wearing a black wide-sleeved robe, with long hair scattered and a face like a crown jade, looking very young.


    But when his eyes turned, there was a trace of the vicissitudes of the years.


    It is the current Great Zhou Emperor!


    He sat there in a leisurely manner, smiled and sighed: "I have nine foreign surnames Wang in Da Zhou, and now there are seven, and eighteen road outside surnames are now fifteen. This Su Yi, who was not well-known before, Now, with this battle, it is enough to shock the world and be known to the world''s warriors.


    Hong Can said: "But this son may also be a calamity that disrupts the order of the Great Zhou."


    The smile on Zhou Huang''s face faded, and he pondered: "National teacher, are you also suspecting that there is something wrong with Su Yi?"


    Hong Canshang nodded and said: "On the road of cultivation, it is not too rare to take a house, but to do this, it must be a great monk of the spiritual path."


    "Spiritual Dao..."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes were slightly dazed, "Isn''t this road already cut off in the world..."


    Hong Canshang said: "Dazhou does not have it, so it may not be in other places. Don''t forget, Your Majesty, the real overlord of the Cangqing Continent is Daxia, and there must be spiritual monks in Daxia!"


    Summer!


    Zhou Huang''s pupils suddenly became as sharp as falcons.


    On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of countries!


    Among them, there is only one most prosperous country, and that is Daxia!


    Daxia is the well-deserved overlord of the Cangqing Continent, and there are fifty subordinate countries under his control alone.


    The sphere of influence is so wide that it occupies half of the Cangqing Continent!


    According to rumors, the Daxia Royal Family is a true cultivation force, possessing a cultivation force that is enough to deter the entire Cangqing Continent.


    As the ruler of the Great Zhou Kingdom, Zhou Huang naturally knew how powerful a behemoth like the Great Xia Kingdom was.


    Whether it is Dazhou, or Dawei and Daqin adjacent to Dazhou, in front of Daxia, they are all as ordinary as small vassal states.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Dazhou''s territory was in a corner, and it was extremely far away from Daxia, it would have been annexed by Daxia already.


    "However, Daxia''s spiritual cultivator is probably disdainful to take away a young man from our Dazhou. From my point of view, the problem with Su Yi must be something else strange."


    Hong Canshang continued, "If you can find out, you may be able to know what kind of power this Su Yi relies on to have the combat power to kill Xiantian Wuzong with a sword in less than two months."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes became subtle, and said: "National teacher, do you still remember how when Su Hongli was young, he won the great fortune from the ''Dark Luo Yaoshan'' and made great progress on the road of cultivation?"


    Speaking of which, he looked at Hong Canshang and said softly, "How do I feel that Su Yi''s son''s experience is somewhat similar to his father''s?"


    Hong Canshang''s face was slightly strange.


    Before he could speak, Zhou Huang made a decision and said, "Su Hongli will definitely solve this matter."


    After a pause, Zhou Huang smiled and said, "And I believe that Su Hongli will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Hong Canshang was silent.


    Although he had a different opinion, he also knew that when the Emperor Zhou made a decision, no matter who he was, he could no longer change his will.


    ����


    ps: The supplement will be sent.

 Chapter 263

    late at night.


    Su Hongli soon learned about the current Zhou Huang''s attitude towards this matter.


    Although Zhou Huang still asked the Su family to solve the matter as before, but Su Hongli''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    The old man in Taoist robe also seemed to sense something was wrong, and said, "His Majesty stood by and seemed to respect fellow Taoists, but this attitude seems to be a little cold."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, then said: "This is the conflict between monks and secular authority. In my eyes, secular authority is like a cloud of smoke, and it is no longer worth coveting, but in His Majesty''s eyes, he still regards me as his subject."


    "In the past ten years, I have been simple-minded, disobeying orders, ignoring commonplace affairs, and rejecting His Majesty''s idea of ??letting me go to work many times. Naturally, he was quite disappointed. This is the crux of the matter."


    As he spoke, a strange look appeared in his eyes, and he said, "Of course, I actually know very well. Your Majesty has always been curious about what kind of great fortune I got from the ''Dark Luo Yao Mountain'' when I was young, Su Hongli."


    "Now, His Majesty is only one step away from taking the path of Yuan Dao, but it is this step that has caused him to be stuck for three years, and so far he has not been able to get his wish."


    Hearing this, the face of the Taoist-robed old man changed slightly and said, "Could it be that Your Majesty wants the good fortune that fellow Taoists got from the Dark Luo Yao Mountain?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Our Majesty''s thoughts are not so easy to speculate. If you think that he is coveting the good fortune in me, it is too simple."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "I don''t worry about anything, although the Cangqing Continent is a world of the world, in the final analysis, what can really make people stand on the top of the world is the power mastered by cultivators, not Secular imperial power."


    However, Su Hongli laughed and said, "Brother Dao, if you have the secular imperial power, and you also have the cultivation power that is enough to deter all living beings, what should you do?"


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent.


    ...


    that night.


    The "Ten Fang Pavilion", which is known to the world for its mystery, announced the news of the battle of the Governor''s Mansion in Gunzhou, which awakened many forces in Dazhou from their slumbers and caused turbulent waves.


    It was also that night that the name Su Yi was completely resounding in the Great Zhou territory.


    Just like a comet piercing the night sky, its radiant light has attracted countless attention.


    The history of Su Yi''s life was also excavated and sorted out by Shifang Pavilion, which was released to the public, causing a thousand waves.


    "The son of Su Hongli is actually hostile to the Su family? What''s going on?"


    Someone was astonished.


    "A seventeen-year-old young master is already extremely dazzling. Who would dare to imagine that such a young master has the ability to kill the innate martial arts?


    evildoer! "


    Someone trembled, unbelievable.


    "King Baimei, King Huoqiong, Marquis of Huaiyang, Marquis Yushan, Marquis Tianyong... All these great people who shook the world were all killed by that Su Yi?"


    "My God, is this Su Yi''s work for the murder case at the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou?"


    "A few months ago, this Su Yi was still a trash with no cultivation base, the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City, but now, he has suddenly become a terrifying character, which is incredible!"


    "How can there be such a person in this world?"


    ... All kinds of shocking, stunned, bewildered, and unbelievable voices, in this dark night, constantly resounded in different territories within the Great Zhou Territory.


    I don''t know how many warriors trembled.


    I don''t know how many forces there are, and they are analyzing Su Yi''s life stories overnight.


    It is foreseeable that, with the passage of time, the life stories related to the Xishan murder in Gunzhou, the battle at the Governor''s Palace, and Su Yi''s life will be further spread and known to the world.


    Tianyun Mountain.


    Green cliff dwelling, the night is dark.


    "It turned out to be the kid who took my three pure yang fire peaches..."


    Ge Changling held a feather fan in his hand and sat in front of a pill stove with a slightly strange look in his eyes.


    The Great Zhou "Swallowing the Sea King", who was famous in the world thirty years ago, is like a thin old man with immortal style, with gray beard and eyes as pure as a baby''s.


    He has been ignoring worldly affairs for a long time, has been idle for many years, and devoted himself to alchemy.


    But tonight, I was shocked by the news that just came out from Shifang Pavilion.


    When he learned about Su Yi''s past deeds, Ge Changling couldn''t help thinking of a piece of news that his disciple Ge Qian brought back from Guimu Ling nearly two months ago.


    There was once a young man named Su Yi, who left a message in front of the fire peach tree: "Su Yi took three fire peaches on the fourth night of the second lunar month of the Great Zhou Calendar."


    "Sure enough, there are more and more abnormal things happening in this world..."


    Ge Changling murmured.


    Thirty years ago, he was among the "Top Ten Innate Martial Sects". As for today, almost no one in the world knows how far his Ge Changling''s cultivation has reached.


    "Is it really as I said on the stele I saw in the ''Green Vine Mountain'', this world is destined to undergo an unknown shock?"


    Ge Changling fell into deep thought.


    Many years ago, he went to "Qingteng Monster Mountain", one of the Eight Great Monster Mountains, to search for opportunities, and came across a broken stone tablet by chance.


    On the stele, there is a passage inscribed in ancient cuneiform:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    I don''t know who left those lines of handwriting. Although it has been eroded by the years and has become blurred, it has a shocking power.


    Since seeing these words, Ge Changling has always thought of them inadvertently over the years, like a nightmare, lingering.


    Up to now, Ge Changling, who has experienced the ups and downs of the world and has insight into many unknown secrets in the world, has vaguely understood that this Cangqing Continent is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Just in the depths of the eight demon mountains in Dazhou, there are many great horrors and great mysteries!


    And the more he understands this, the more he realizes that the writing on the stone tablet he saw at the beginning is definitely not some ethereal prophecy.


    It''s an inference based on a fact!


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen..."


    Ge Changling''s expression became slightly solemn, "This Su Yi... is undoubtedly an abnormal character... Could it be that this is one of the omens?"


    After a long time, Ge Changling shook his head.


    These things are beyond his cognition, even if there is speculation and suspicion, he is not sure.


    But after learning about Su Yi''s deeds tonight, he became more and more aware that the words on the stone tablet he had seen might actually come true one day!


    Under the same night.


    On the frontier of the northern border of Dazhou, it is in a city adjacent to one of the eight great demon mountains, "Silver Flame Mountain".


    A girl with an ancient sword on her back, dressed in white, sitting quietly on the deserted city wall, with the night above her head and the starry sky shining brightly.


    "Isn''t this Su Yi taken away by a monk from another world? Or maybe he got the mysterious power in a seal somewhere?"


    The girl in white took out the wine gourd and took a sip, a thoughtful look appeared between her soft and serene brows.


    After a while, she put away the wine gourd and stood up from the city wall.


    A graceful and cold figure, under the starlight, there are traces of haze like a dream, like a fairy in the cold.


    And the ancient sword behind it adds a touch of intimidating breath to it.


    "When I come back from Yinyan Mountain, I will go and see this person,"


    The girl in white made a decision, and her figure flashed like a misty streamer, disappearing into the vast night.


    The girl''s name is Yue Shichan.


    She also has an even louder title: Great Zhou Yuliu King.


    ����


    ps: This chapter is a little short. At 6 o''clock in the evening, there will be a 4000-word chapter.

 Chapter 264

In short, the new pretentious plot will start soon~

 Chapter 265

    early morning.


    A pair of slender jade feet as white as jade emerged from the quilt, the clean and crystal clear insteps trembled violently, and paused in the air for a moment like a taut bowstring.


    Then, the pair of jade feet seemed to have exhausted their strength and fell onto the soft mattress.


    At the head of the bed, Cha Jin stuck his head out from under the thin quilt.


    She saw that her temples were scattered, her perspiration was dripping, her charming and vulgar goose egg face was flushed like a rosy glow, her rosy lips were slightly open and she was gasping for breath, her eyes were blurred, and the image described what it means to wink like silk.


    "Its daybreak����"


    Su Yi pulled his body out of the quilt, and when he saw the faint morning light coming in from the window lattice, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    This time, the double cultivation has tossed for another night?


    "The passage of time is always ruthless, and it is greedy for pleasure, and it is dawn before you know it..."


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Yi turned over and got up.


    After washing up, Su Yi, wearing a loose and clean robe, stood in front of the courtyard lake and practiced the Pine Crane Body Exercise as before.


    "That''s right, doing double cultivation with Daomen''s ''Little Yin-Yang Harmony Technique'' is indeed beneficial to cultivation..."


    Feeling the movement of his Qi machine, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly. He cultivated twice in one night, which made his grandmaster''s first-level cultivation level more refined.


    This kind of magical effect not only makes people feel the taste of the marrow, but also makes people not feel boring in cultivation.


    It is no wonder that whether it is Taoism and Buddhism, or Confucianism and Mozong, or many schools in the world, there is a tradition of Taoism related to double cultivation.


    Of course, since it is a dual cultivation, both men and women can benefit from it.


    The real dual cultivation method is far from being comparable to those sectarian magic techniques that only blindly harvest yin and replenish yang, or harvest yang to replenish yin.


    After Cha Jin was groomed and dressed up, he helped Su Yi prepare the bath water first, and then hurriedly left the Shu Shi Ju to buy breakfast.


    After Su Yi practiced, he lay lazily in the rattan chair, facing the emerald lake, blowing the morning breeze, and squinting his eyes comfortably.


    Not long after, a footstep sounded outside the courtyard.


    At first, Su Yi thought it was Cha Jin, but soon, he quietly opened his eyes, listened intently for a moment, and then quietly closed his eyes again.


    There was only a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    At the same time, under the morning light, a young girl in a pale green dress crept into the gate of the Soseki Residence.


    She held her breath, her footsteps were as gentle as a civet cat, like a thief, she first looked around with her bright eyes, and when she saw the figure sitting on the wicker chair by the lake from a distance, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Then, she approached cautiously.


    When she was only ten feet away from the rattan chair, the girl raised her green and tender white jade hand and placed it on her lips in the shape of a trumpet, ready to shout.


    At this moment, the figure on the rattan chair suddenly smiled and said, "A little thief is so bold that he dares to run to someone''s territory and scare people?"


    The girl let out a cry, and hurriedly put down her hands like a frightened deer, her beautiful and beautiful face was shy and embarrassed.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stood up, looking at the embarrassed girl not far away, he couldn''t help laughing, "You girl, how come you are still like before."


    When he was at Wen''s house, Wen Lingxue would often sneak to his residence and deliberately give him


    a surprise".


    Every time Su Yi felt very bored, but he had to pretend to be surprised.


    Thinking about it now, whether it was Wen Lingxue back then, or the self who had not awakened to the memory of her previous life, indeed... they were all quite naive.


    "Brother-in-law... er, brother Su Yi, I... I just wanted to give you a surprise."


    Wen Lingxue was a little overwhelmed and stammered.


    Su Yi laughed, as before, he stepped forward and rubbed the girl''s head and said, "Okay, it''s the biggest surprise that you can still come to see me."


    He heard Wen Lingxue change his name.


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to care about these, it''s just the title, as long as the girl wants, she can call it anything.


    "Brother-in-law...No, brother Su Yi, you...you''re not mad at me?"


    The girl blinked her moist spiritual eyes and asked with some guilt.


    The practice of correcting the name in person made the girl feel a little embarrassed.


    "I can''t possibly be mad at you."


    Su Yi looked at the girl in front of him and felt a little emotional.


    I haven''t seen her for a while, the girl''s appearance has become more and more watery, with a high bun, a slender waist and a beautiful neck, and her skin is like a cream. She wears a tailored skirt, which sets off her graceful figure like a hibiscus out of water. fresh and chic.


    Pure, lively, graceful and bright.


    Just looking at it, people feel a kind of vigorous vitality, the country is picturesque, and it is not as beautiful as the beauty of the beauty.


    Originally, when Wen Lingxue came, he was still a little nervous and timid, worried that Su Yi would be angry and ignore him if he didn''t see him for a long time.


    But I never thought that when we actually met, seeing Su Yi treating her like before, she felt relaxed, as if she had returned to the past.


    Only the title of Su Yi made her feel a little awkward.


    After all, I am used to being called brother-in-law, but now I am called brother Su Yi, and it also requires a process of adaptation.


    "Go get a chair and sit next to me and talk."


    As Su Yi said, he first lay back in the rattan chair lazily.


    Seeing his undisguised laziness, Wen Lingxue burst into laughter: "Brother-in-law... Well, brother Su Yi, you are still so lazy!"


    Saying that, she walked lightly, moved a chair, and sat pretty beside Su Yi.


    When Cha Jin returned from shopping for breakfast, he saw Wen Lingxue sitting side by side with Su Yi.


    The two are chatting, the girl is smiling, Su Yi listens with a smile, and the gentle morning light sprinkles on the two, like a pair of beautiful people.


    Even Cha Jin had to admit that in terms of age alone, Wen Lingxue, who was only sixteen, was indeed more compatible with Su Yi, who was only seventeen.


    Inexplicably, she sighed inwardly.


    She can compete with little goblins like Zheng Muyao, but she can''t compete with Wen Lingxue.


    Because she knew that this picturesque girl''s place in Su Yi''s heart could not be replaced by anyone, including herself.


    "Young Master, Miss Lingxue, let''s have breakfast."


    Cha Jin calmed down and laughed out loud.


    ...


    ...


    Had breakfast.


    Su Yi, who had planned to take half a day to spend more time with Wen Lingxue, had to give up this idea.


    Because there are quite a few guests who came to visit today.


    First, Zheng Tianhe came with his daughter Zheng Muyao, followed by Ning Sihua riding a green-scaled eagle.


    Afterwards, King Muxi of Zhenyue, Marquis of Yunguang Shen Jiusong, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng, Grand Elder Pu Yi of Xingya Academy, Jiang Tanyun and Lu Changfeng of Kongtong Academy all came one after another.


    Zheng Tianhe came here and brought some precious fourth-grade elixir to express his gratitude to Su Yi.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Yi, he would still be trapped in the clan''s prison, and he would never be able to hope to sit on the throne of the Zheng family again.


    It was obvious that Ning Sijia had something to do, but she didn''t rush to speak when she saw the crowd.


    Mu Xi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, and Lu Changfeng came here to bid Su Yi farewell. They each had their own responsibilities and affairs, and it was impossible for them to stay in Gunzhou City all the time.


    Moreover, after forming an alliance with Su Yi, they also need to return to their respective forces to arrange some things.


    Shen Jiusong and Chen Zheng came here with similar plans.


    In any case, in terms of identity, they are still the surnamed Hou of Da Zhou, and each of them controls a large army stationed in different territories.


    Taking the opportunity of chatting, Su Yi asked Mu Xi about the True Spirit Bone Buddha cultivation.


    Mu Xi obviously paid attention to this Buddha statue. Hearing the words, he said without hesitation, "This Buddha statue was found from the relics of Xiahou Lin, King of Fire Vault, and I guess it is good, he should have obtained this thing from Baocha Yaoshan."


    "Baosha Demon Mountain?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    Mu Xi nodded and said, "Others may not know about this, but they can''t hide it from me. Young master, don''t forget that the jade pendant with blood on me was also obtained from the depths of Baocha Mountain."


    After a pause, he continued: "And when I obtained the Linxue Jade Pendant, I once saw a similar Buddha statue in a ruined and ruined temple."


    "However, the Buddha statue is about 10 feet high, badly damaged, and its head is gone. It has a lotus print on its abdomen with its hands interlaced, and a real dragon embossed on its back."


    "As far as I know, Xiahou Rin personally went to Baocha Yaoshan to explore opportunities a few years ago!


    "That''s why I dare to conclude that the palm-sized Buddha statue that Xiahou Rin got came from the Baocha Mountain."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "If you say that, there is a great mystery hidden in the depths of the Baocha Mountain."


    Mu Xi smiled and said, "If the young master wants to go, I''d rather go with you."


    Hearing this, Ning Siyu on one side moved in her heart and said, "I have also gone to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan to explore. If a fellow Daoist goes, you can count me as one."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "On the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, I will set off for Jade Capital City. On the way, I will pass through this Baosha Mountain. When the time comes, if the two of you are willing, you can go with me."


    Mu Xi and Ning Siyu looked at each other and agreed happily.


    They all knew that with Su Yi''s wisdom and methods, when they arrived at Baocha Yaoshan, they would be able to gain insight into many mysteries and secrets that they could not understand.


    After all, the means and wisdom that Su Yi showed in the Blood Tea Demon Mountain was truly incredible.


    It was as if any strange and abnormal things in this world could not escape the insight of his pair of discerning eyes.


    Under such circumstances, even just walking with him is enough to benefit them a lot.

 Chapter 266

    Su Yi remembered one more thing.


    "Marquis Wuling, when you are cultivating the ''Mixed Fighting Spirit Refinement'', don''t be too hasty, otherwise, it will be very easy to suffer backlash. Remember to take it easy."


    Su Yi looked at Chen Zheng and said, "If I expect it well, in less than three months, with this method, you can completely refine that divine soul power."


    "At that time, some of the memories in that soul power will also be acquired by you. These memories will be of great use to me, don''t forget to tell me."


    That divine soul power came from an alien monk who did not belong to the Cangqing Continent.


    If you can get his memory, you can understand some things about the world where this otherworldly cultivator came from!


    Chen Zheng solemnly agreed.


    Not long after, Zhenyue Wang Muxi and others left one after another.


    In the courtyard, only Ning Siyu, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Zheng Muyao were left.


    Hmm... After seeing Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, Zheng Muyao felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart and insisted on staying.


    Su Yi didn''t object, and Zheng Tianhe naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    Based on Zheng Tianhe''s life experience, how can he not see that his daughter has some thoughts about Su Yi?


    However, he is not optimistic about this doomed relationship.


    The reason why there is no objection is because her daughter has grown up after all, and she can fight for emotional matters by herself.


    After all, it is not a bad thing for a young man to stumble emotionally.


    What''s more, get closer to Su Yi, even if they can''t be together in the end, it is considered a good relationship. As a person, Su Yi will not treat her badly.


    Su Yi didn''t have the time to speculate on these subtle things. He looked at Ning Sijia and said, "You''re here today, so you shouldn''t be a guest because you''re bored."


    Ning Siji hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "I know that I can''t hide it from fellow Daoists. I came here this time because I really have something to ask for."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Si said quickly: "A month ago, a friend of mine went to the depths of the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain to search for opportunities, but when she returned, something went wrong with her body, she was suspected of being caught in some kind of weird magic, and fell into a coma for a long time. He didn''t wake up, and there were many strange and demonic black patterns on his skin, like tattoos."


    "I have used various methods to help her heal, but to no avail. The only thing that is certain is that within her body, there is a strange force that seems to be ''alive'', which is constantly invading and devouring her vitality."


    At the end, there was a deep worry in her brows.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but become interested and said, "So, the strange injury on your friend''s body came from the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain?"


    He had heard Ning Si talk about Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain.


    This demon mountain is located in the western border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There is a bloody swamp in the depths of this mountain, and the bones in it float and sink, and the fog and lightning are intertwined.


    Ning Siji once broke into it, and happened to see an altar carved with totems of strange birds and beasts. On the altar, a snow-white skull was enshrined.


    At that time, Ning Sizhen only glanced at it from a distance, and her mind was almost shocked by an invisible and strange force. She also used some secret method to barely keep her awake and evacuated from that place immediately.


    All of this has long caught Su Yi''s attention, and now hearing Ning Si talk about her friend''s experience in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, she can''t help but arouse her curiosity.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "It must be the case."


    Su Yi asked, "Where is your friend now?"


    Ning Si said, "It''s at Tianyuan Academy."


    Su Yi said: "You bring her


    , let me see for myself. "


    Ning Sijia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I''ll go right now."


    Having said that, he has already ridden away on the green scaled eagle.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and closed his eyes while lying in the rattan chair.


    He has never liked liveliness, nor did he care about human relationships. Compared with these, he prefers a quiet life without interruption.


    But he also knows that this is the practice of entering the world, the world is full of chaos, and there are countless fetters in the world.


    Just like these two days, his Soseki Residence has become very lively.


    It''s neither good nor bad, as long as your state of mind is not burdened by these fetters, no matter where you are, you can look down on Yunjuan Yunshu and feel comfortable.


    Not long after, Ning Siju rode back on a green scaled eagle, holding a gray-clothed woman in her arms. Her complexion was pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and her breathing was weak.


    This gray-clothed woman looks very good, with facial features like a knife and axe, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyelashes like fans, and the bridge of the nose is upturned, and her appearance is exquisite and beautiful.


    However, her face was pale and transparent, her body curled up, her qi was weakened, and she fell into a coma and was unconscious.


    Ning Sijia said, "Fellow Daoist, this is my friend. His name is Lan Suo, and he is from Daqin Nanhua Sword Sect..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s important to save people, take her into my room first."


    Having said that, he turned around and walked towards the pavilion.


    Ning Xiu followed closely behind.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, and Zheng Muyao who were chatting on the small bench by the lake looked at each other with different expressions.


    "Lingxue, have you seen the appearance of the woman brought by Palace Master Qingning? She is so beautiful. Even if she is in a coma, she is extremely beautiful.


    Zheng Muyao blinked her big, deep and charming eyes and said in admiration.


    "I see, she is indeed a first-class beauty."


    Wen Lingxue nodded.


    One side of Cha Jin smiled and said, "No matter how good-looking, Lingxue is not as good-looking, and I know that in the son''s heart, no woman in this world can compare to Lingxue."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help embarrassed, and said in a clear voice, "But in my opinion, Sister Cha Jin, you are the best looking."


    Zheng Muyao said with some distress: "I said you two, aren''t you worried about the woman brought by Palace Lord Ning?"


    Wen Lingxue wondered, "Why worry?"


    Zheng Muyao carefully analyzed: "With Uncle Su''s methods, the woman''s injuries can definitely be cured. This is a life-saving grace. What if the woman is moved and falls in love with Uncle Su? Maybe it''s to repay her kindness. , but also to promise each other.��


    "Will this happen again?"


    Wen Lingxue stayed for a while.


    Cha Jin glanced at Zheng Muyao and teased, "Even if this happens, it has nothing to do with you Xiaoyao. What are you worried about? Are you worried that your Uncle Su will not be eaten?"


    "I����"


    Zheng Muyao felt stuffy in her chest, she couldn''t help but said: "I don''t know if that woman will eat Uncle Su, but I know that every time you look at Uncle Su, your eyes look like you want to eat Su Su. Uncle ate!"


    There was a hint of jealousy in his voice.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a while, Xue Bai''s pretty face flushed red, and her beautiful eyes flashed with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Wen Lingxue hurriedly acted as an elder to comfort the two.


    She is icy and smart, and in the conversation just now, she could see that Zheng Muyao and Cha Jin have been secretly fighting each other, tit for tat, and they seem to want to overwhelm each other.


    She also saw that the contest between Cha Jin and Zheng Muyao was all because of Su Yi, which made her laugh again.


    , and a trace of indescribable worry emerged.


    Brother-in-law... No, there seem to be more and more women around Su Yi''s brother... This is not a good thing...


    At this moment, the three girls had their own thoughts.


    The second floor of the pavilion.


    The woman called Lan Su was placed on the bed.


    "Look at it, buddy."


    Ning Siyu lifted Lan Suo''s sleeves, and saw that on the skin of her pair of jade arms, which were like a pair of frost and snow, there were dense black monster patterns, intertwined and intertwined, like twisted earthworms. shocking.


    Su Yi looked at her for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could see some clues, and said, "You took off her clothes."


    "what?"


    Ning Si was shocked by this excessive request, she opened her clear eyes, and stammered, "Is it necessary to do this?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi kept his eyes on those black monster patterns and said, "What time is it, do you still care about the difference between men and women? Or, do you think I, Su, have the intention to take advantage of her at this time?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    Hearing such a righteous question, Ning Siyu was immediately a little ashamed, and quickly said, "I think too much, fellow Daoist, don''t misunderstand."


    Saying that, she hastily acted, swiftly taking off Lan Suo''s clothes one by one, and soon, only the close-fitting apron and trousers were left.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled slightly when he saw Lan Suo''s beautiful body with concave and convex curves and thrilling curves.


    Without the clothes to cover it up, it was discovered that this woman''s figure was actually very good, her shoulders were cut like a knife, and her waist was like a bunch of flats. Due to cultivation, a pair of jade legs are slender and straight, revealing a firmness that is as flexible as jade.


    And her chest is...


    Su Yi didn''t look any further. In fact, it was difficult for him to have any distracting thoughts. At this moment, Lan Su''s snow-white body was covered with a layer of black patterns like a spider''s web. place.


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes fell on Lan Suo''s belly. There were also dense and demonic black patterns, but different from other places, the black patterns were faintly intertwined into a mysterious pattern.


    It looks like a dancing black ferocious bird, with its head held high and its neck raised, its wings spread like knives, and its sharp claws are folded. The dense black pattern is like a rain of burning black flames.


    At a glance, it is breathtaking.


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi''s pair of pupils couldn''t help showing a splendor, "Your friend, you must have been caught by a demon called ''Su Ling''."


    "Suling Demon Gu?"


    Ning Si was a little confused, it was the first time she had heard of it.


    "In short, it''s a Gu worm that hosts a spiritual body."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s like the ghost of the ghost in your friend''s body, there is a ray of ''Netherflame Demon Sparrow'' spirit."


    "When this gu is infiltrated with flesh and blood, the spirit power of the ''Nether Flame Demon Sparrow'' that resides in it will recover little by little, and when your friend''s whole body has been drained of all the vitality, this old demon gu will go looking for it. next prey."


    "Until the soul power of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow is completely awakened, it will emerge from the demon, and it will have a complete life as if it was reborn from ashes."


    After hearing this, Ning Si was taken aback, how could there be such a strange and terrifying thing in this world?


    ����


    ps: Don''t panic, you still remember the 5 more goldfish you owe~ The day after tomorrow at the latest, I will make up for one~

 Chapter 267

    "Do you have a way to get rid of this demon?"


    Ning Xi said with anticipation.


    "You go out first, and come in after half an hour."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ning Siya''s eyes lit up, she readily agreed, and turned to leave.


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out the Xuanwu sword, and pierced his finger lightly. When the bright red blood gushed out, his fingertips touched the soft skin of Lan Suo''s abdomen and quickly outlined.


    A series of blood-colored talismans and cloud patterns were outlined like flowing clouds and flowing water, colluding into a mysterious and unpredictable pattern.


    Invite the edict!


    Using blood as a guide, it can calm the soul, attract spirits, and gather evil spirits, which is extremely mysterious.


    When the bright red blood that outlined the order soaked into the skin of Lan Suo''s abdomen, the latter''s lips suddenly let out a shallow moan, and the whole body trembled violently.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that its soft and slender abdomen trembled suddenly, and the dense black texture covered with the shape of a black ferocious bird suddenly gathered into a ball, like a hungry shark smelling blood and madly rushing towards the edict.


    And the bright red spirit-inducing edict, like breathing, flickered on and off, producing obscure fluctuations.


    As time went by, Lan Suo''s body trembled more and more, her whole body was hot like coals of fire, and the moans from her lips were sometimes rapid, sometimes low, sometimes high-pitched, sometimes long...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. He didn''t know, he would definitely think more when he heard this voice.


    Soon, the black patterns covered on other parts of Lan Suo''s body all rushed towards the abdomen as if they were alive, and gathered in the place covered by the edict.


    Until all the black patterns are gathered after that.


    Su Yi''s right hand suddenly pressed on the edict, palms and fingers pressed against Lan Suo''s skin, slowly moving inch by inch from his abdomen to his chest...


    And as Su Yi''s palm moved, the bright red spirit-inducing edict and the gathered black patterns also moved together.


    Soon, a wipe of the apron was opened, and Su Yi''s palm crossed the two towering peaks, followed the trend, and came to a section of snow-white neck.


    until the throat is reached.


    Su Yi''s palm snapped.


    Lan Suo, who was in a coma, opened his mouth abruptly, and with a swoosh, a black light and shadow burst out, which was firmly grasped by Su Yi.


    If you look closely, this is a cocoon-like thing, the size of a pigeon egg, completely black, with a layer of strange and twisted texture imprinted on the surface.


    It seemed to be alive, struggling frantically between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, with great strength.


    This thing is the Suling Demon Gu, refined by a secret method, like a carcass, which can let the spirits live in it.


    And in this magic beast, there is a ray of soul belonging to the ghost of the ghost flame!


    This is a rare and unparalleled ominous bird that exists only in the underworld. It has a reckless and ferocious temperament, and is born with the ability to manipulate the "soul burning demon flame". It is known as one of the "eight evils" in the netherworld.


    The Netherflame Demon Sparrow, who has proven the Tao and entered the profound, can burn the mountains and boil the sea with a flick of its wings, refining the vast mountains and rivers in one side, with boundless terror.


    Even in the imperial realm, it is extremely difficult to subdue such ferociously fierce beasts.


    Of course, in the demon in front of him, it''s just a wisp of the soul of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow, and it hasn''t really transformed into a complete life form.


    Moreover, if Su Yi is willing, with his current cultivation level, it can be easily wiped out.


    However, he naturally wouldn''t do such things like burning the piano and cooking the crane.


    "Well, my Xuanwu sword still lacks a soul power, but I can nurture this little bird in it."


    "In this way, all the souls and blood of those who die under my sword will be absorbed and turned into food for this little bird,"


    "And Xuanwu Sword can also be continuously immersed in the tempering of ''Soul Burning Demon Flame'', so as to achieve a step-by-step transformation..."


    "When this little bird is truly transformed, it can also act as a mount, which can be said to be used to the best of its ability."


    Su Yi is very satisfied with this harvest.


    That''s why he took the initiative to help Lan Suo to heal.


    Without delay, Su Yi took out the Xuanwu sword and used his palms.


    Clang!


    The ink-like sword body of the Xuanwu Sword suddenly appeared a mysterious and dense pattern of edicts, shaped like a vortex black hole transformed by starlight ripples, layer upon layer, deep and deep.


    Swallowing Edict.


    This decree recorded on the "Bliss Demon Land" of the Great Wilderness Kyushu on the Dianwu Platform has the magical effect of absorbing and nurturing spirituality.


    The wisp of soul that is now used to seal the Netherflame Demon Sparrow is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Su Yi''s fingertips lightly picked the pigeon-egg-sized demon, and said softly, "I know you can perceive your situation and hear my words, don''t force me to use force, go in obediently, and accompany you in the future. I kill the enemy, for you, it is also a way to realize your own transformation."


    The voice fell, and the magic beast didn''t respond.


    Su Yi frowned, just as he was about to do something, a weak voice of the soul came from the demon, "Aren''t you afraid that this seat will kill you in the future?"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips lifted slightly, and he said indifferently, "Being able to be favored by someone Su is a blessing that you can''t cultivate in eight lifetimes. If you dare to call yourself ''this seat'', I will kill you now!"


    Those indifferent words clearly shocked the soul of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow.


    After a while, it came out with an angry voice: "Wait for me!"


    Whoosh!


    A ray of dim light swept out of the demon and penetrated into the swallowing edict of Xuanwu Sword.


    "Coward, if you are not afraid of death, why would you submit? You dare to threaten me with dissatisfaction, I really need to clean up..."


    Su Yi laughed for a while.


    Click!


    In his palm, the Suling Demon Gu shattered into powder and floated between his fingers.


    Looking at the Xuanwu sword again, on the black-colored sword like the night sky, there is an illusory shadow of a fierce bird looming in it, adding a mysterious and fierce taste.


    "what--!!!"


    A scream suddenly sounded, and on the bed, Lan Suo, who was almost red, had woken up.


    Her big, beautiful, clear eyes were round and round, and her delicate, knife-cut face was flushed with anger.


    She was about to sit up, but found that her body was weak and weak, and she couldn''t even lift her arms and legs.


    "Who are you, who dares to defile me and chop off your head!?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, this woman was obviously irrational, purely subconscious behavior, and didn''t notice how embarrassing her situation was.


    boom!


    The door was pushed open.


    Ning Sijia walked in, and when she saw Lan Suo who woke up, she was overjoyed.


    But when he saw the furious look on Lan Suo''s face, as well as her almost undisguised body, he immediately understood and said quickly:


    "Lan Suo, don''t get me wrong, it was Fellow Daoist Su who saved your life!"


    As she spoke, she stepped forward and covered Lan Suo''s body with a quilt.


    "real?"


    Seeing Ning Sijia, Lan Suo was obviously calmer, but the beautiful jade face was still uncertain, and her gaze towards Su Yi was full of hostility.


    "You explain to her."


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Outside the pavilion, I see Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Zheng Mu


    Yaodu looked at her with all her eyes, and there was a trace of strangeness in her expression.


    Just at that time, all three of them heard hurried, high-pitched, or long moans coming from the second floor of the pavilion, like an ecstatic sound.


    Listening to it makes people blush.


    And before Su Yi walked out of the pavilion, they also heard Lan Suo''s angry scream, saying that he was defiled and wanted to cut off Su Yi''s head...


    So much so that when they saw Su Yi at this moment, the three girls were in a complicated mood and looked very different.


    "I know you will misunderstand when you hear it."


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing for a while, not too lazy to explain anything.


    What did not happen, why explain?


    He Su Yi did touch the woman named Lan Su, and she felt very good, but this was to save people, and it had nothing to do with taint.


    As the so-called gentleman is magnanimous, why should he be afraid of gossip?


    Sure enough, when she saw Su Yi, she didn''t bother to explain, but Wen Lingxue was relieved and said with a smile: "I knew that Su Yi brother is not such a dirty and filthy person."


    "Young master, Cha Jin knows best, and he will never use force in such matters."


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes are full of eyes, and her smile is sweet.


    Just in her heart, she added: "Even if what really happened, this guy will definitely admit it frankly, not cover it up... He doesn''t bother to cover up..."


    Zheng Muyao also seemed to have reacted, and nodded fiercely: "Yes, even if something really happened, it must be that woman who took the initiative to hook up with Uncle Su!"


    These words made Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin both laugh.


    If other men see this scene, I am afraid that they will feel a sense of emotion. Look, this is a role model for men. When encountering such things like the yellow mud falling off the crotch, there is no need to explain a word. !


    Soon.


    Ning Xi walked out of the pavilion with Lan Su, who was dressed neatly on her back.


    Lan Suo closed her eyes and seemed to be in a coma. She also seemed to have no idea how to face Su Yi, so she simply closed her eyes as if she couldn''t see anything...


    Ning Sijia stepped forward and said apologetically, "Fellow Daoist, Lan Suo already knew that what happened just now was a misunderstanding, and I hope fellow Daoist Haihan, don''t bother with it."


    Su Yi said casually, "I don''t care about this, are you taking her away?"


    Ning Si said: "Yes, she is too weak and needs to rest for a while. I will take her back to Tianyuan Academy first, and then I will express my thanks to fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Soon, Ning Siyu took Lan Suo and rode a green scaled eagle to break through the air.


    "Ning Si has left."


    On the second floor of a restaurant not far from Shushi''s residence, in front of the open Xuan window, a man in a long robe stood and spoke softly.


    In his eyes, the blue-scaled eagle broke away from afar, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Do you want to start now?"


    In front of the wine table next to her, a glamorous woman in a Taoist robe, with long hair like ink and a long sword on her back asked.


    "Junior Sister Liao, don''t worry, this son Su Yi can kill the innate martial sects such as King Huo Qiong and King Baimei with one re-cultivation as a master. Naturally, he is an extremely dangerous character."


    On the other side of the wine table, a graceful, silver-haired old man smiled and said,


    "However, no matter how dangerous the prey is, it cannot escape the fate of being hunted and killed. With our strength, as long as we stay calm, we can always find an opportunity and take it down in one fell swoop."


    As he said that, he drank a glass of wine, patted his mouth comfortably, and had a leisurely demeanor.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 268

    In front of the Xuan window, the robed man turned around and said, "I just got the news that Su Yi will leave for the Jade Capital City on the fourth day of the fourth lunar month."


    After thinking about it, the man in the robe said: "If I expected it right, he will encounter many interceptions and assassinations along the way."


    Both the sword-wielding woman and the silver-haired old man narrowed their eyes slightly.


    The sword-carrying woman asked, "Senior Brother Lu, is the news reliable?"


    "The news came from the Su family in Yujing City, so it''s not a secret."


    The man in the robe had slightly white temples, and his expression was as cold as a stone.


    His name is Lu Dongliu.


    The elder of Qianlong Jianzong''s inner door Chuan Gong Pavilion, a tyrannical figure who has been immersed in the realm of Xiantian Wuzong for 20 years!


    Strictly speaking, Lu Dongliu can be regarded as a real practitioner, and his strength is far from comparable to people in the same realm in the secular world.


    The sword-carrying woman said in amazement, "When the Su family spread such news, could it be that they also plan to use the hands of others to eradicate Su Yi''s son?"


    Liao Yunliu.


    The second elder of the Outer Sect of Qianlong Jianzong, who has the title of "Duan Lijian", a congenital Wuzong, and has excellent kendo attainments.


    More than 20 years ago, she was still in the fifth level of the grandmaster, and she once killed a secular innate martial sect!


    "This is natural. After the battle at the Governor''s Mansion, Su Yi''s son has completely broken with the Su family in Yujing City. Now the whole world is waiting to see how the Su family in Yujing City will deal with this."


    The white-haired old man said leisurely, "Under such circumstances, exposing Su Yi''s travel time to Yujing City in advance is no different from killing someone with a knife."


    Li Cang.


    Qianlong Jianzong''s outer sect great elder, innate Wuzong exists in great perfection, it is said that one foot has entered the threshold of Yuandao Road, and his strength is unfathomable.


    "Now, we have a choice."


    Lu Dongliu said indifferently, "Either act now, as long as Su Yi is killed, the secrets of his body will be owned by our Qianlong Sword Sect."


    "Or wait for him to leave for Yujing City on the fourth day of April, and we will choose the opportunity to act."


    "Both options have their pros and cons, and I prefer the latter."


    "After all, we still don''t know how powerful Su Yi''s combat power is, and whether he has an unknown and powerful trump card in his hand, and it is unwise to attack rashly."


    After a pause, Lu Dongliu continued, "When this son goes to the Jade Capital City, he is destined to have a lot of interceptions and assassinations along the way. In this way, he can also use the hands of others to try this son''s details. , as long as the timing is right, it can give it a fatal blow."


    "The only drawback of doing this is that this child is very likely to be killed by other people, and there will be many more variables when robbing his fortune."


    After that, Lu Dongliu glanced at Li Cang and Liao Yunliu, and said, "What do you think?"


    Li Cang smiled and said, "I think the same way as Elder Lu."


    Liao Yunliu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi is not an ordinary first-level master. He once killed the Innate Martial Sect. If he said that he didn''t have a terrible trump card in his hand, no one would believe it.


    Because of this, these three big men from the Qianlong Sword Sect were so cautious.


    change to someone else...


    They don''t even bother to take this trip in person, let alone make a move.


    "Then it''s settled. On the fourth day of April, we will set off with this son Su Yi!"


    There was a flash in Lu Dongliu''s eyes.


    ...


    "Lingxue, I will leave for Yujing City on the fourth day of April, and you will stay in Tianyuan Academy for the next period of time.


    Going to move again. "


    In the Sushi Residence, Su Yi sat by the lake and warned softly.


    Saying that, he looked at Cha Jin, "You too."


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin both nodded.


    "Uncle Su, what about me?"


    Zheng Muyao couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi said, "Aren''t you the descendant of Tianyuan Academy?"


    Zheng Muyao was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed embarrassingly, "Uh, that''s right~"


    "Young Master, do you want to go by yourself?" Cha Jin asked in a soft voice, a little worried.


    Su Yi said: "There are too many people and it''s troublesome."


    With his cultivation, even if he encounters fatal danger, he still has the means to resolve it.


    What''s more, when he went to the Jade Capital City, he wasn''t a tourist, and he didn''t want other people to join in. In that case, he would often become a burden to himself.


    ...


    As evening approached, Ning Sihua came again on a green scaled eagle.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is a thank you gift from Lan Suo, please accept it with a smile."


    Ning Siyu took out a jade box and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi said, "When I rescued her, I took away a wisp of the soul of the Demon Sparrow. That''s enough, you can take this jade box back."


    Ning Siji shook her head and said, "One yard is one yard, this time fellow Daoist took action, which is equivalent to saving Lan Su''s life. She should give some thanks out of gratitude. If you refuse, she is afraid that she will Sorry about that."


    Su Yi never wanted to talk about such trivial matters. Seeing Ning Sijia''s firm attitude, he didn''t bother to say anything, and immediately accepted the jade box.


    Ning Sijia smiled sweetly, and her eyes were meaningful, "Don''t you open it and take a look at the treasure in this jade box?"


    Su Yi was startled, could there be anything special about this thank you gift?


    He opened the jade box casually, and a magnificent and colorful aura filled the air first, and then he saw clearly that this colorful aura emerged from a string of jade beads.


    There are only five jade beads in this string, which are red, cyan, yellow, white, and black. Each of them is surrounded by five auras of Binghuo, Qingyi, Shutu, Gengjin, and Renshui. They reflect each other, just like the rotation of the five elements. beauty.


    "Five aggregates spirit beads?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In the various Dao systems of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the "Five Accomplishments Spirit Pearls" are often refined for the disciples in the furnace-raising realm to temper the Dao foundation.


    Although it is not uncommon, for disciples in the furnace-raising realm, these treasures are undoubtedly the most suitable for their own cultivation.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that in this world of the world, he could still see such treasures.


    It should be noted that the sacrifice and refining of the Five Aggregates Lingzhu need to collect enough "Five Elements Spiritual Qi", and then the spiritual cultivator will personally take action and cultivate it with secret techniques in order to refine these treasures.


    In this Cangqing Continent, even Yuan Dao cultivators are called land gods, which is extremely rare, let alone spiritual cultivators.


    According to rumors, it is only in the "Daxia Kingdom", the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, that there are rumors of spiritual monks.


    Ning Sijia smiled and said, "Lan Suo deliberately took out this string of Five Accompanied Spirit Orbs after knowing your friend''s cultivation level. As long as the Taoist friend likes it, I can rest assured."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Where did your friend get this treasure?"


    Ning Sijia thought for a while and said, "Lan Suo comes from the Donghua Sword Sect, one of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin, and her identity is extremely special and noble. , but for her, it''s not too difficult to get it."


    "It turned out to be a sect disciple."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He also knew that among the three secular kingdoms bordering Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, Daqin was the most powerful country.


    Only with the power of practice


    On the other hand, there are three major cultivation forces in the Qin Kingdom, far from being comparable to Da Zhou, who has only one Qianlong Sword Sect.


    This Lan Suo came from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect, and even Ning Sihua said that her status was extremely special and noble, which was naturally far from being comparable to a practitioner in the general sense.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Siyu left.


    Before leaving, Wen Lingxue was also taken away.


    From this day on, Su Yi''s life finally became peaceful.


    In addition to training, he gave instructions on tea brocade cultivation, and by the way, he also helped the cub Chi Ying to open up his wisdom, and taught a demonic cultivation method called "Mixing Star Refinement".


    ...


    Two days later.


    That is, on March 30, Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan family, brought Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, etc., and Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang family in Guangling City, to visit in person.


    Su Yi arranged a banquet and had a drinking conversation with him.


    In the end, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran were kept by Su Yi and sent to Tianyuan Academy for cultivation that day.


    This is to prevent this pair of siblings from being coerced by those opponents again.


    ...


    The first day of April.


    Su Yi worked his way up and consumed seven rank four elixir in one fell swoop, and in one fell swoop, the cultivation of the first-level Grandmaster Realm reached the perfect level.


    The Binghuo spiritual Daoguang light in its heart can reach the height of 800 feet!


    This represents an extremely terrifying avenue.


    Based on the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, he had never heard of anyone who could achieve this step in the days of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times when they tempered the heartland in the furnace-raising realm.


    It was also on this day that Su Yi entered the second stage of the Grand Master and began to cultivate his liver.


    Liver, the genus of wood, nurtures the spirit of Yimu, tempering this place, can dredge the meridians of the whole body, nourish the vitality of the whole body, dissolve the stagnant and filthy qi in the body, and promote the essence, qi and spirit.


    Reaching this state, Su Yi''s strength has more than doubled compared to before.


    ...


    The second day of April.


    Su Yi received a letter from Zhou Zhili, the sixth prince of the Jade Capital City.


    In the letter, Zhou Zhili told Su Yi in a worried and worried tone that today, Da Zhou, knows that Su Yi will leave for Yujing City on the fourth day of April.


    The ruthless characters in many major forces are already ready to move, trying to stop Su Yi on the road and snatch the chance on Su Yi.


    Among them are some old guys who have retired for many years.


    At the end of the letter, Zhou Zhili told Su Yi to be careful. If possible, he hoped that Su Yi would better change his schedule.


    After reading the letter, Su Yi smiled.


    ...


    The third day of April.


    Su Yi sent the tea brocade to the Tianyuan Academy, and made an agreement with Ning Sihua to meet in Jinliucheng, a hundred miles away from the "Baosha Demon Mountain".


    Ning Siji will also inform Zhenyue Wang Muxi to go to Baocha Yaoshan together.


    ...


    Fourth of April.


    In the morning, it was raining lightly in the sky.


    As before, Su Yi changed into neat clothes after washing and cultivating, holding an oil-paper umbrella, and left the Sushi Residence alone.


    He first had a steaming breakfast at Xian Ding Ji in the city, and then walked outside the city gate.


    Just like when he left Yunhe County, for Su Yi, he prefers to measure the mountains, rivers and the earth with his footsteps, and observe the scenery along the way with the heart of Taoism.


    Dine in the wind and drink the dew, and enjoy the wind and the rain.


    What you see, hear, feel, and gain along the way is your practice.


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make 5 more updates tomorrow!


    Continue to ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month, which is the monthly pass that is given free of charge every month for genuine subscriptions~

 Chapter 269

    No one knows what the cultivation level of this legendary martial arts talent has reached.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t know this.


    Even if he knew, he was destined to not care too much.


    Facing Wang Zhuo''s greeting, Su Yi just nodded, then sat on the seat on the side of the long table, and said in a leisurely manner:


    "Tell me, you are hosting a banquet here and sending someone to invite me, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, and also took his seat, saying, "Young Master Su is quick to talk, and Wang will naturally not hide it. This time I invited you to come here because there is a big happy event to discuss with you."


    "happy event?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Go ahead."


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were clear and he looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "Others only covet the good fortune and secrets of the son, and Wang values ??you more, son."


    After a pause, his figure leaned forward slightly, and said sincerely, "That''s why Wang will deliberately hold a banquet here, just to invite the son to join Wang''s forces."


    ��������


    ps: Thanks for the monthly ticket of "Lonely Life Orange" and other children''s shoes~


    Today, I will naturally try to make up for the fifth watch, the old rule, the second watch is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 270

    Su Yi was slightly startled.


    This guy... is trying to recruit himself?


    Wang Zhuo smiled and said, "Of course, Young Master Su will definitely feel abrupt. In order to show sincerity, Wang can guarantee two things."


    He stretched out a finger, "The first thing, if the son joins Wang''s force, Wang can guarantee that the Su family in Yujing City will not dare to deal with the son again."


    As he said that, he stretched out his second finger, "Second thing, Mr. Wang can guarantee that the young master will not only have the opportunity to step into the path of Yuan Dao cultivation, but also get personal guidance from the great cultivator of the Spirit Dao!"


    "With the background and talent of the young master, coupled with the guidance of the spiritual cultivator, it is not impossible to embark on the spiritual path in the future."


    After that, he smiled and drank a glass of wine, "This is Wang''s sincerity, and I ask the son to consider it."


    He is courteous, calm and confident, and speaks with ease. He believes that if he is any martial artist here, it will be difficult for him to remain unmoved.


    After all, this is his guarantee from Wang Zhuo!


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated one thing.


    For other warriors in the Great Zhou Dynasty, they may know how many halos and how powerful he is, Wang Zhuo, the palace master of the Tianxing Academy.


    But Su Yi... didn''t know his identities at all.


    Taking a step back, even if you know it, you are bound to sneer.


    Seeing Su Yi stretch out his fingers and tap the table in front of him lightly, he said, "Would you like to hear the truth?"


    Wang Zhuo smiled and said, "Young Master Su can speak bluntly, Wang is all ears."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Your so-called sincerity is a joke in my eyes."


    "joke?"


    Wang Zhuo''s smile disappeared, and he frowned, "Please ask your son to clarify your doubts."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "For your ignorance, I will make an exception and say a few more words."


    ignorance����


    The corners of Wang Zhuo''s lips twitched slightly, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to see what reason Su Yi could give.


    "My trip to Yujing City is to settle my grievances with the Su family. Do you think I will be worried that the Su family will deal with me? This is one of them."


    Su Yi laughed, "As for the guidance of your so-called great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, just such a role is not qualified to point me to someone Su in my practice."


    Wang Zhuo''s smile was slightly stagnant, as if he was startled by Su Yi''s disdainful words.


    After a while, he shook his head with emotion and said: "Young Master Su, it is good to be young and energetic, it is also good to be full of vigor, and it is even better to have an unknown good fortune, but after hearing your words, how do I feel? Are you more ignorant than Wang imagined in your cognition of the Great Spirit Dao cultivator?"


    Su Yi remained silent.


    He didn''t even bother to explain.


    The word ignorance is often reflected in such times. Even if you are telling the truth, it will be regarded as exaggeration.


    Wang Zhuo drank another glass of wine and said with a smile, "Well, as long as Young Master Su is interested in joining Wang''s force, you can say whatever you want, and whatever Wang can agree can be satisfied."


    Obviously, he was too lazy to talk to Su Yi about how terrifying the Great Spirit Dao cultivator was. He probably thought that, that is to say, the other party didn''t understand, after all, he was too young...


    Su Yi asked, "How did you find me?"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes were playful, and he said, "Don''t you know that Young Master Su doesn''t know that since the news that you are going to go to Yujing City from Gunzhou City on the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, the eyes of many great forces in the world have fallen on Young Master? "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "But no one should know which way I went to Yujing City."


    "No, someone knows."


    "Who?"


    "Ten Fang Pavilion."


    Wang Zhuo smiled slightly, "From the moment the son left Gunzhou City, a group of ''Swift Light Sparrows'' raised by the Shifang Pavilion monitored the son''s every move at a height of several thousand meters."


    "These Swift Light Sparrows are extremely psychic and can cooperate with each other. No matter where the young master goes, your traces will be known to the people of Shifang Pavilion as soon as possible, and then you will sell them to those who want to get them at a very expensive price. The person who knows the trace of the son."


    Speaking of this, he said with a bit of pain: "I paid a full 500 Tier 3 Spirit Stones in order to meet the Young Master as soon as possible."


    "Ten Fang Pavilion..."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flickered slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this mysterious force, famous for its well-informed information, would take advantage of the opportunity to go to Jade Capital City to sell his traces to make a fortune!


    This is like acting as a scout for those enemies. No matter where you go, as long as someone can afford the price, you can find yourself as soon as possible!


    "Young Master Su also saw that, even Shifang Pavilion is helping your opponents. This journey to Yujing City...is destined to be murderous."


    Wang Zhuo said softly, "But if you join Wang''s force, all these dangers will be fleeting."


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "No, I think it''s a good thing instead."


    Wang Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and asked with some doubts, "A good thing?"


    "To be honest, I was also thinking along the way, what if the opponents who wanted to kill me couldn''t find me."


    Su Yi said calmly, "But with Shifang Pavilion''s help, I can feel relieved."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, Shifang Pavilion actually used my traces to make a fortune. It can be said to have ulterior motives. I will find an opportunity to settle this account with them in the future."


    After Wang Zhuo heard this, he was completely stunned and remained silent for a long time.


    He originally thought that this time to invite Su Yi to the banquet, based on the conditions he offered, and Su Yi''s current dangerous situation, he would definitely agree to his invitation.


    But who would have thought...


    Not at all!


    Su Yi asked, "By the way, can you tell us about the faction you belong to?"


    Wang Zhuo stabilized his mind and said with a hearty smile: "If the son agrees to join, Wang will know everything."


    Su Yi said, "What if I refuse?"


    Wang Zhuo stared at Su Yi for a moment, and sighed lightly, "I hope Young Master Su will not refuse, and then consider it seriously. To be honest, Young Master is young and has great fortunes, and his future prospects are limitless, I really don''t want to let Young Master Buried in this wilderness."


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressing.


    On Wang Zhuo''s shoulder, the lazy black civet cat also raised its head, and the blue and demonic pupil looked at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Try?"


    Wang Zhuo was silent.


    After a while, he sighed softly and said, "Why do you come here? Su Gongzi knows that there was a murderous ambush around this Longqiao Station early on. There are five-level masters who are proficient in formation techniques, and there are Xiantian Wuzong who are good at assassination. Have����"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi stood up and said indifferently, "Hurry up."


    Wang Zhuo drank another glass of wine, patted the black civet cat on his shoulder, and said regretfully, "It''s really a pity..."


    wow~


    His figure suddenly disappeared on the seat like an illusory light and shadow.


    Immediately after, the lights went out one by one, and the entire magnificent palace suddenly fell into darkness.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A deafening roar sounded, and around the hall, there were monstrous flames surging up, mixed with wind, thunder and lightning, and the evil spirit was rolling.


    In an instant, the hall seemed to have turned into a violent purgatory. The four forces of wind, thunder, fire, and fog turned into devastating attacks, covering Su Yi who was sitting there alone.


    "It''s just an unsightly microscopic array."


    There was a hint of mockery on Su Yi''s lips.


    From the moment he entered the hall, he could see that the twenty-four lanterns in the hall were all used for array formation.


    Including the red carpet on the ground, the arrangement of the long table, and even the position where Wang Zhuo was sitting, all had their own hidden secrets.


    When talking with Wang Zhuo, Su Yi had already seen everything about this great formation.


    When he was thinking about it, he had already stood up and flicked his fingers.


    laugh!


    A ray of clear and bright blue sword energy shot out from the sky and slashed on a lantern several dozen feet away.


    boom!


    The lanterns burst.


    A turbulent torrent of flames like a waterfall reached three feet in front of Su Yi, and then suddenly collapsed, turning into a light rain of fine runes.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Next, Su Yi flicked with ten fingers, and saw one after another cyan sword energy rising up, criss-crossing in the dark, slashing at different lanterns in different orders.


    After doing this, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, turned around and walked outside the main hall.


    And behind him, there was a bang, bang, bang, and it was the sound of the lanterns being split open by the sword energy.


    Those thunders, storms, and evil mists formed by the formation method all collapsed behind Su Yi, like a fading tide.


    In just three snaps before and after, the great formation arranged in the temple collapsed.


    As for Su Yi, he pushed open the door in a leisurely manner and walked out.


    ...


    It was raining at night outside, and the world was dark.


    More than ten meters away from the Longqiao Post Station, Wang Zhuo gently stroked the black civet cat in his arms, looked at the pavilion suddenly plunged into darkness in the distance, and sighed softly:


    "Such an amazing young man, I really don''t want him to die..."


    Beside Wang Zhuo, there stood a mighty giant man with a height of about ten feet. He held an umbrella to help Wang Zhuo block the pouring rain.


    The giant man himself was completely exposed to the rain, allowing it to wash away.


    The mighty giant grinned and said in a loud voice: "Sir, if we don''t kill him, he will be killed by others. Rather than that, it''s better to let the good fortune in him be cheaper for us."


    "good fortune����"


    Wang Zhuo''s eyes flickered, and he sighed, "For the sake of wealth, the birds are killed for food. The ancients really didn''t deceive me."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look to the other side, where stood a spirited, thin old man.


    "The ''Little Thunder and Fire Formation'' arranged by Brother Yongming is not bad. In my opinion, even if you can''t kill that Su Yi, it will be enough to inflict heavy damage on him."


    Wang Zhuo commented.


    The thin old man wiped the rain off his face and said modestly, "Your Excellency is wrong, the little old man''s way of setting up the formation is just a fur."


    Having said that, the eyebrows were full of meaning.


    Right at this moment-


    "Fur? According to Su, this formation is so vulgar that it can''t even be called fur."


    With an indifferent voice, under the astonished gazes of Wang Zhuo and the others, Su Yi''s tall figure, Shi Shiran, walked out of the pavilion in the distance.


    He first held up the oil-paper umbrella, and then stepped into the rainy night and walked towards Wang Zhuo and the others.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be delivered, around 7 pm, there will be another 2 consecutive updates~


    If you have a monthly pass, please support and strive to be in the top 20 today. Thank you goldfish first~

 Chapter 271

    "How...how could this be..."


    The thin old man was stunned and almost jumped up in shock.


    The small thunder and fire array arranged by him, even the innate Wuzong was trapped in it, and he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    But now, Su Yi walked out unscathed as if nothing had happened!


    "Sure enough, this Young Master Su is not simple."


    Wang Zhuo was also stunned for a moment, and then he sighed with emotion.


    It seems that he is not too surprised.


    "The formation can''t be trapped, but it may not be killed."


    The burly giant man on one side said with a grin, his pupils were like scarlet copper bells, and there was a brutal bloodthirsty aura.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, in the torrential rain, a subtle and undetectable sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Su Yi held the oil-paper umbrella in one hand, and left his right hand in the void at will.


    In the dark night, a pitch-black arrow exploded with a bang when it was ten feet away from Su Yi.


    But this is just the beginning-


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    A burst of hurried shrieks resounded in the night, and from the void in all directions, sharp edges suddenly swept in.


    Those blades are as thin as a cicada''s wing, shaped like a willow leaf, and as close as transparent, but revealing a fierce and intimidating edge.


    The void seemed to be torn apart by cracks.


    Those sharp blades are mixed in the rain, erratic and extremely difficult to detect, making it impossible to prevent.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, let alone a martial master, it is an innate martial sect, I am afraid it is difficult to capture the trajectory of the sharp edge.


    Undoubtedly, the person who shot was extremely good at assassination, and with the help of the night and rain, he launched a terrifying attack on Su Yi.


    Wang Zhuo nodded secretly, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi in the distance, as if to see how he could resolve such an assassination.


    But to his surprise, Su Yi did not dodge, as if unaware, he walked towards him on his own.


    Seeing that one after another blade is approaching like a net of heaven and earth��


    At this moment, a sword light that was deeper and darker than the night suddenly appeared from Su Yi''s right hand, and vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of a fierce neighing sound.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed.


    Hundreds of thousands of willow-like blades were swept away like a piece of paper, and they all smashed into pieces within a foot of Su Yi''s body.


    The pouring rain curtain seemed to be slashed by this sword, and it was unparalleled and shocking.


    "This����"


    Behind a black rock dozens of meters away, a black-robed woman couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In front of her knees, there is a guqin, which is a powerful spiritual tool, the strings can be turned into invisible sonic blades, killing enemies from the air.


    The black-robed woman already has a very high level of martial arts cultivation, and her accomplishments on this piano have reached the realm of transformation. She is confident that she can deal with the innate martial arts, and it is enough to kill the embarrassed.


    But now, her lore blow was resolved by a sword!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the black-robed woman flicked her fingers and was about to play the qin again to kill the enemy.


    At this moment, a light sigh sounded:


    "Assassination technique, if you miss a single hit, you can travel thousands of miles away. There is no chance of any hesitation, and you... are undoubtedly not a qualified assassin."


    The voice was still echoing, and the black-robed woman didn''t have time to react, and a strand of sword energy fell out of thin air.


    collapse! !


    The strings of the violin were broken all at once, and the body of the violin was cut off from the middle.


    The black-robed woman sat there cross-legged, a straight line of blood started from her forehead and ran down the bridge of her nose, lips, chin, throat, and chest.


    "well


    fencing����"


    A broken voice came out of the black-robed woman''s lips.


    Then, its figure was silently divided into two halves, and fell to both sides of the earth, like a melon that was split open, the blood poured out like a waterfall, and the rain washed the ground.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he took a step towards himself, walking in the rainy night.


    The torrential rain fell from all around the oil-paper umbrella, and did not stain his jacket in the slightest.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Wang Zhuo''s eyebrows showed a trace of solemnity, and said, "Tie Kong, it''s your turn to take action."


    For one, the burly man nodded.


    boom!


    Tie Kong''s mountain-like figure suddenly burst out with a monstrous demonic energy, his eyes were scarlet, and his skin frantically grew a layer of black hair like steel needles.


    "Combine!"


    Tie Kong shouted violently, his voice shook the sky, like a thunderous roar.


    Not far away, Su Yi, who was about to walk out of the huge courtyard of the Longqiao Post Station, paused in his footsteps. With a glance, he saw eighteen figures in the surrounding area.


    These figures, both male and female, raged with demonic energy, forming a unique battle formation.


    boom!


    The auras on their bodies echoed each other, like a whole, they all gathered in one place and poured into the huge and burly Tie Kong.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the aura on Tie Kong''s body suddenly rises steadily, and the power is so powerful that it shatters and splashes the rain that fills the sky.


    That scene is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    In comparison, Xiahou Rin, Cai Jinghai, and other innate martial sects are much inferior.


    The aura of old devils like Hua Liuye, the vice sect master of Yin Shamen, was not as intimidating as Tie Kong.


    Undoubtedly, getting the power of the battle formation formed by the eighteen figures made Tie Kong''s own strength skyrocket!


    "This way, we should be able to take this child..."


    Wang Zhuo gently stroked the black civet cat in his arms, feeling a lot more calm in his heart.


    Tie Kong was transformed by a "demon spirit" that was even more terrifying than the ninth-order monster. His body was a natural brute force, and his strength was comparable to that of the Innate Martial Sect.


    And those eighteen figures all have the cultivation of the master realm. On Tie Kong.


    Under these circumstances, Tie Kong is equivalent to getting the power blessing of eighteen master figures out of thin air!


    Wang Zhuo asked himself, and it would be difficult to defeat Tie Kong at this time without using his hole cards.


    "kill!"


    In the thunderous drink, I saw Tie Kong rush out, a figure as majestic as a mountain, tearing apart the rain curtain.


    Still separated by a distance of more than ten meters, he waved his arm and clenched his fist and slammed it out.


    boom!


    The fist was as strong as a dazzling and violent blood-colored sun that appeared in the night, crushing the air and smashing at Su Yi with a monstrous suffocating energy.


    Su Yi''s eyes were unwavering, as indifferent as ever.


    When he was in the first stage of the Grand Master, he could easily kill the innate martial sects such as Xiahou Rin, and if he made a full effort, it would not be enough to ignore the old devil Hua Liuye.


    What''s more, he is now the second-level Daoist of the Grandmaster?


    see-


    His sleeves swelled and waved abruptly.


    An invisible Dao Gang force roared out, with a unique fire-like Dao light, interwoven with a natural mysterious Dao rhyme.


    boom! ! !


    The ground collapsed and the void was chaotic.


    The fist that Tie Kong smashed out was like a blood-colored sun, and it was shattered directly, and the blood-colored light rain exploded and splashed.


    Su Yi''s flicking power remained unabated, and he slammed into Tie Kong mercilessly.


    Tie Kong''s copper bell-like pupils shrank, and he roared abruptly, raising his arms as if holding up a mountain.


    In front of him, the bloody light surged and turned into a thick blood-colored barrier, blocking it like a scorpion, blocking Su Yi''s blowing power.


    Bang! !


    The blood-colored barrier roared, shook violently, and cracks like spider webs appeared. Although Su Yi''s attack was finally resolved, the blood-colored barrier also exploded with a bang.


    Tie Kong''s mighty figure swayed slightly, his blood surging.


    He couldn''t help being astonished.


    Under the impact, the eighteen figures that formed the "Six Harmony Qi Gathering Formation" also swayed in unison, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    "This young master in the first-level realm seems to be even more terrifying than the rumors!"


    In the distance, Wang Zhuo sucked in a breath of cold air, and finally his color changed, unable to calm down.


    "kill!"


    Tie Kong didn''t delay, he held a bronze long stick out of thin air, and the sole of his foot stepped on the ground and rushed away.


    boom!


    Before his figure came close, the bronze long stick in his hand had already been raised, and he was slashing down, his momentum was so heavy that he could split the mountain and cut off the current.


    Su Yi looked at the oil-paper umbrella in his hand and decided not to keep it.


    Otherwise, this fragile paper umbrella must be destroyed by the aftermath of the spread of the battle. In this case, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    That would be too embarrassing.


    Clang!


    The low sword chant resounded, and the Xuanwu sword, which was as dark as night, raised up and made a stroke in the void.


    I have a sword to slash the mountains and seas, and the turbulence has passed away since then.


    At that moment, a hundred-zhang sword qi swept through the air, splendid like the rising sun.


    The night, the rain, the air, the water mist... all seemed to be evaporated, and the incomparable sword light illuminated this world.


    That power is completely different from before.


    The first is the cultivation base from the second-level realm of Grandmaster Su Yi.


    The second reason is that Xuanwu Sword was slaughtered by Su Yi, and it was engraved with the swallowing edict, which could have absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In addition, in the current sword body, there is still a ray of soul belonging to the Netherflame Demon Sparrow.


    All these powers were displayed by Su Yi with the "Great Joyful Sword". How could such power be comparable to the past?


    see-


    The sword energy is like a cyan rainbow, brilliant as if it came from the hand of an immortal, smashing through the rain curtain of the night sky and descending into the world.


    At that moment, Wang Zhuo was horrified, his hands and feet became cold.


    Beside him, the thin old man was even more frightened, screaming in horror.


    Under this sword, Tie Kong, whose figure was almost ten feet tall, was also stimulated like crazy by the deadly dangerous aura, and he waved his bronze long stick with all his strength to resist.


    Click!


    Like a knife cutting tofu, the long bronze stick snapped.


    Immediately after, Tie Kong''s majestic figure soaring into the sky was split open by a sword that was a hundred feet long, and blood splattered into the night sky.


    The innate Martial Sect transformed by the demon spirit "Violent Violent Ape" had not yet landed, and its figure was divided into two parts, blood and internal organs poured into the void, and fell rustling.


    The death was shocking.


    boom!


    Above the earth, a straight crack a hundred feet long was cut open by this sword, the rocks splashed, and the soil flew.


    Looking at the eighteen figures that formed the battle formation, they also suffered a terrifying backlash.


    Before, their spirit and spirit merged with Tie Kong, but now with Tie Kong''s death, they have suffered terrible damage!


    With a single sword, it slashed across the sky, slashing Tiekong, and breaking the battle formation!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have dared to imagine that this was the might of a sword from a second-level grandmaster?

 Chapter 272

    Not far away, Wang Zhuo was stunned.


    The master of the Tianxing Academy, the Qing Xun King of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and one of the ten great innate martial sects, has set off a storm in his heart at this moment.


    He admitted that he did not underestimate Su Yi.


    Otherwise, it will not be carefully set up and ambush here.


    But he did not expect that a seventeen-year-old boy like Su Yi would be so tyrannical!


    This completely subverted his predictions and judgments, so much so that he couldn''t imagine how such a villainous character could exist in this world.


    It''s still raining.


    The skinny old man who had set up the small thunder and fire formation before was also a five-layered grandmaster, but at this time, his face was pale and shivering.


    In the distance, Su Yi held an oil-paper umbrella and walked towards this side, walking calmly, wearing a clean green robe.


    "Is there any other way?"


    When Su Yi spoke, he raised his hand and tossed it.


    hum!


    Xuanwu sword seemed to be spiritual, it flashed in the void and landed on Tie Kong''s corpse.


    I saw that in the dark sword body, there was a faint shadow of a fierce bird flapping its wings, causing the sword body to tremble slightly, and chanting bursts.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Tie Kong''s corpse shrivels down quickly, and all the blood essence left in it was absorbed by Xuanwu Sword!


    Then, Xuanwu sword flashed and returned to Su Yi''s hands.


    The strange bloodthirsty scene made Wang Zhuo completely unable to calm down, and he asked in surprise, "Could it be that your sword has been channeled?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can''t talk about it, it''s just that I''m thirsty to drink blood and absorb some energy."


    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and sighed: "No wonder you are fearless, possessing such a terrifying spirit sword, unless the land gods take action, otherwise, no one in this world can kill?"


    Obviously, he misunderstood and regarded Xuanwu Sword as Su Yi''s trump card.


    Su Yi naturally couldn''t explain it, and reminded: "It''s getting late."


    Wang Zhuo''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "Young Master Su, Wang thought that when he was just now, he treated each other with courtesy, invited each other with kindness, and definitely did not have any intention to harm..."


    Su Yi lightly interrupted: "But there is no way, you did it after all."


    Wang Zhuo said with a serious expression, "But Wang can guarantee that even if Young Master Su was defeated just now, Wang will never kill him. After all, Wang''s purpose this time is to invite Young Master to join my camp."


    After a pause, he said bitterly: "Now, can the young master give Wang a chance to make up for his mistakes?"


    Su Yi said: "But I don''t see any sincerity."


    Wang Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the thin old man beside him, and said apologetically:


    "Brother Yongming, I can only wrong you."


    The skinny old man''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Sir, you..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, his head was shattered, and his figure fell limply to the ground.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "Not enough."


    Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and looked not far away.


    There were eighteen figures lying sideways there, all of whom were the powerhouses who formed the "Six Harmony Qi Gathering Formation" before.


    "Come on!"


    Aware of Wang Zhuo''s gaze, these strong men realized that it was not good, and they had to flee as soon as possible.


    "Everyone, I''m so sorry."


    Wang Zhuo let out a long sigh, flashed his figure, rushed into the rain curtain, and started killing those strong men.


    In just a moment, eighteen strong men were killed and none survived.


    Wang Zhuo returned, bowed his head and said, "Young Master Su, is your sincerity enough now?"


    Su Yi looked at the black civet cat in his arms, the latter suddenly frowned and hissed.


    Screaming, Youlan''s bewitching pupil was full of anger.


    Wang Zhuo''s face changed completely, and he said, "Young Master Su, li slaves can''t be killed."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze and said thoughtfully, "Did you know that there is a strange ghost hidden in its body?"


    Wang Zhuo''s expression was a little stiff, but his scalp felt a little numb, and he said in surprise, "Young master has already seen it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Such a small evil animal can''t escape the eyes of my Su, so let''s kill it with your own hands, and I will give you a way to live."


    Wang Zhuo''s face sank, and he said, "Young Master, do you have to force Wang to his death?"


    In his arms, the black civet cat has a bowed figure, full of vigilance.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Wang Zhuo, and said, "I''m here to help you free yourself, are you really willing to be at the mercy of this little beast for the rest of your life?"


    "You..." Wang Zhuo was shocked.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, the black civet cat jumped up, waving its claws, bringing a terrifying black demon wind, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    The speed of the raid and the fierceness of the force are not weaker than the Innate Martial Sect at all!


    But he saw Su Yi laughed and his wrist shook.


    puff!


    Xuanwu sword pierced into the body of the black civet cat like lightning, and penetrated it.


    "Damn, don''t let this seat see you again!"


    Inside the civet cat, a woman''s angry scream resounded, followed by an illusory female figure that emerged out of thin air.


    This is obviously a soul body, extremely vague.


    As soon as she appeared, she turned into a demonic wind to escape.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword groaned, and the dark sword body burst out with the power of swallowing the edict, like an invisible big hand, ruthlessly grasped the female soul shadow and dragged it towards Xuanwu sword.


    "Even if it is a stray soul in this seat, you are not allowed to suppress blasphemy!"


    Accompanied by an angry scream, the woman''s soul body suddenly exploded, turning into a colorful rain of light and dissipating.


    Seeing this, Su Yihun didn''t care and put away the Xuanwu sword.


    puff!


    At the same time, Wang Zhuo coughed up blood on his lips, and his spirit was sluggish all of a sudden.


    He sat slumped on the ground, holding the black civet cat''s corpse, lost his soul, and looked extremely desolate and sad.


    The rain has slowed down a lot, and it''s pouring down.


    Su Yi held an oil-paper umbrella, stood on one side, and said, "This deity of distraction is the spiritual monk you said?"


    "good."


    Wang Zhuo''s voice was hoarse and low, and his eyes flashed with reminiscence, "When I was young, I traveled in the Great Qin Kingdom, and by chance I met a girl who was like a fairy in the sky. She said that I had great luck and took the initiative to instruct me to practice..."


    "It was also from that day that my fate changed."


    "The exercises I practiced, the pills I swallowed, and my knowledge of the path of cultivation all came from her. All of these have also allowed me to have today''s achievements..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "But she is imprisoned by a wisp of soul. Over the years, she has been manipulating your every move. In the final analysis, she does not appreciate you, but treats you as a person. Just a puppet at the mercy."


    "I know."


    Wang Zhuo looked gloomy and said bitterly, "I knew it for a long time, but I have been reluctant to believe it from the bottom of my heart, or I have been avoiding this problem..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, I''m not interested in hearing about your unfortunate past. You just need to tell me what the faction you belong to is called, and what identity this woman is, and you can leave."


    Wang Zhuo was silent for a long time, and then he sighed: "Su Gong


    If you kill a piece of her soul, she will come to her door sooner or later, so it''s okay to tell you. "


    Taking a deep breath, he said slowly: "The faction I belong to is called ''Tian Yin Sect'', and the woman who instructed me to practice, calling herself ''True Monarch Lihuo'', is the Supreme Elder of Tian Yin Sect."


    Heavenly Hidden Sect!


    True Lord of Pomegranate!


    This is completely unfamiliar to Su Yi.


    However, when he thought that there were still spiritual monks in Daqin, Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Because as far as he knew, most of the rumors about the spiritual monks happened in the country of "Daxia", the overlord of the Cangqing Continent.


    "Is it also strange for the son, why does a spiritual monk appear in Daqin?"


    Wang Zhuo obviously regained some calm, and said, "I used to wonder about this before, and later when I chatted with True Monarch Lihuo, I found that she often talked about the Daxia Kingdom, which made me suspect that she was most likely not a Daqin cultivator. , but from Daxia."


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s reasonable to say so, but how could a Daxia spiritual cultivator appear in Daqin? What is she trying to plot?"


    Wang Zhuo shook his head and said, "I only know that over the years, True Monarch Lihuo has been looking for some weird and abnormal people and things. Over the years, she has been telling me to pay attention to the movements in the Eight Great Demon Mountains in the Great Zhou."


    After a pause, he continued: "And the action against you this time is also because True Monarch Lihuo believes that you have a strange and abnormal power hidden in you."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "So that''s the case."


    It is very interesting that a spiritual monk who is suspected to be from Daxia is dormant in Daqin and is still looking for strange and abnormal things in this world.


    Su Yi asked, "What about the Hidden Sect this day, is it the power of Daqin or the power of Daxia?"


    "This...I don''t know..."


    Wang Zhuo shook his head, "To be honest, Young Master, until now, I don''t even know where the Tianyin Sect''s gate is and how many disciples there are. In these years, True Monarch Lihuo has rarely contacted me."


    "It was also this time that when I learned about the young master, True Lord Lihuo dispatched the liu slave to Da Zhou and found me."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless, this guy is no different from a puppet at his mercy.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again: "The last question, how did you get in touch with Shifang Pavilion?"


    "this."


    Wang Zhuo took out a black copper whistle shaped like a snail from his arms and said,


    "This is the token of the Shifang Pavilion. In every city in Dazhou, just blow it with the power of cultivation, and it won''t take long for a ''Dark Light Sparrow'' to come to the door."


    "Write the information you want to obtain on the letterhead and give it to Jiguangque, and Shifang Pavilion will know it immediately and give the price required to purchase the information."


    "Following transactions are all done by Jiguangque."


    Su Yi nodded and took the black copper whistle.


    After a little scrutiny, I found that this is an extremely delicate and compact instrument, with a unique secret message engraved in it, which is difficult for ordinary people to copy, and it is not worth much.


    "Using this method to conduct intelligence transactions, the Shifang Pavilion seems to be more mysterious and cautious than I thought..."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi looked up at the sky, "You said, is there a dazzling bird staring at everything that is happening here now thousands of feet high in the sky?"


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates are sent! The fifth will be a little late, about 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Finally, currently ranked 21st on the monthly ticket list, ask for a wave of assists~

 Chapter 273

    "there must be!"


    Wang Zhuo''s words are eloquent.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Do you have a pen and paper with you?"


    Wang Zhuo immediately took out a pen and paper from a treasure bag and handed it over.


    Su Yi flicked his pen and hurriedly wrote a note to seal it up, then took out the black copper whistle that looked like a snail and blew it on his lips.


    hum!


    A strange rhythm resounded, spreading through the rain curtain to the sky above.


    In just a moment, a swift light sparrow burst into the air, its wings were pale gray, like a small goshawk, with a pair of blue eyes and a pair of bright red claws.


    Su Yi threw the note in his hand, Jiguangque''s figure flashed, and he took the note in his mouth and flew away.


    "You can leave now."


    Su Yi turned to look at Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Zhuo seemed to be in disbelief, and said, "Young Master Su is sure you want to release Wang?"


    "You still think about how to go in the future."


    With that said, Su Yi held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    The rain gradually became smaller, and the mist filled the mountains and fields, and soon Su Yi was no longer to be seen.


    Wang Zhuo stared at this scene in a daze, and then he was sure that he had escaped the catastrophe.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I''m still one of the top ten innate martial sects in this great week. Compared with the real practitioners, I''m just an ant in the mundane world..."


    With a long sigh, the ruler of the Tianxing Academy stood up and walked away, lonely.


    ...


    Dark as ink.


    The top of a lonely mountain.


    The bonfire was raging, and a skinny old man with scribbled beards sat on the ground, holding a scroll of ancient books, quietly studying by the firelight, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Not far away, a middle-aged monk wearing a cassock, with a shiny bald head and a fat body, lay on the soft straw and slept soundly, snoring like thunder.


    On one side of a vigorous pine tree, sitting cross-legged, a man in a dark robe with an old-fashioned and serious appearance, his eyes were slightly closed, and his breath was long.


    On the edge of the cliff, there was a young man in white robe sitting there, holding a brown and oily roast chicken in his hand, eating with a mouth full of oil, and his delicate face was full of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, in the far-off night sky, a swift light sparrow came out of the sky.


    The white-robed boy who was eating chicken reached out and pointed at the skinny old man by the bonfire, and said vaguely, "Go find him."


    Swish!


    The swift light sparrow landed on the shoulders of the skinny old man.


    The skinny old man reluctantly put away the scroll in his hand, took out a round and clear bronze mirror from his sleeve robe, and made a tact in his hand, and lightly moved towards Ji Guang Que.


    laugh!


    Jiguang Que''s body trembled, and the pair of green pupils shot out a magnificent and colorful light, and when it was reflected on the round copper mirror, a scene suddenly appeared.


    That was the scene of the battle that took place in the Longqiao Station.


    "It started so soon?"


    The skinny old man was surprised.


    Soon, when he saw the scene where Su Yi killed the woman who was Fuqin with his sword in the air, the skinny old man couldn''t help but be moved and murmured:


    "What a terrible swordsmanship!"


    As one of the seven elders of Shifang Pavilion distributed in Dazhou, the skinny old man naturally knew that this woman who played the qin was a congenital martial sect from Daqin.


    His name is Huang Duanyu, titled "Qin Sword Master", proficient in swordsmanship and piano skills, and his strength is placed in the territory of Dazhou, which is enough to be a king and a minister.


    But it was such a congenital Martial Sect who was split in half by a sword!


    That bloody scene made the skinny old man gasp.


    "I''ll take a look."


    The boy in the white robe came over with the half-eaten roast chicken, and stared at it smartly.


    Looking at that scene, his face was full of curiosity.


    Soon, when he saw the "Six Harmony Qi Gathering Formation" formed by Tie Kong and the eighteen figures attacking, the white-robed boy clicked his tongue and exclaimed:


    "This battle formation is so powerful that the strength of Tie Kong''s ''Violent Violent Ape'' has at least doubled, and he can compete with Wang Zhuo."


    But not long after the voice fell, the white-robed boy was stunned, holding the roast chicken in his hands dumbly, his delicate cheeks were full of shock.


    The skinny old man on one side also had his eyes straight.


    Another sword, slashing Tiekong, breaking the battle formation, and smashing the earth!


    "Is this what a person with the second level of Grandmaster can do?"


    A strange cry sounded, and I don''t know when, the fat monk who was lying and slumbering, also came over. When he saw this scene, his fat cheeks shook violently, and his face was full of surprise.


    The boy in white robe murmured, "This sword is not simple!"


    The skinny old man said, "Su Yi''s background is even more terrifying!"


    Saying that, they looked at the fat monk and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This is also the first time that the elders of the Shifang Pavilion have seen Su Yi''s battle, although they have already learned about Su Yi''s details through various means.


    But when they actually saw this bloody battle that could be described as crushing with their own eyes, it made them unable to calm down.


    The skinny old man pondered: "It seems that we need to re-evaluate Su Yi''s fighting strength."


    The white-robed boy sighed, "I suddenly feel some sympathy for those guys who are planning to snatch Su Yi''s fortune..."


    The fat monk snatched half of the roast chicken from the hands of the white-robed boy, took a savage bite, and stirred his cheeks and said:


    "It''s good, if it''s said that this kid was not taken away by some old monster, I wouldn''t believe it if the monk was killed!"


    Just as he was talking, the man in the black robe who was sitting cross-legged on the pine tree came over, his stern and serious face was full of displeasure: "Shouting, what a formality!"


    As he said that, he frowned and saw the scenes of Wang Zhuo killing the thin old man and the other eighteen strong men, and he couldn''t help but say, "King Qingxun actually confessed?"


    The skinny old man looked complicated and said with emotion: "It is understandable to save his life. After all, his opponent is too terrible."


    And when they saw the strange scene after Su Yijian killed the black civet cat, the expressions of the four elders of the Great Zhou Shifang Pavilion all changed.


    "This black civet cat has a ghost attached to it!?"


    "The origin of the demon soul is destined to be difficult."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t understand their conversation..."


    Since these scenes were all seen by Jiguang Que from thousands of meters away, they could only see the picture, but could not hear any sound.


    As a result, the four skinny old men did not know that the wisp of demon soul was actually transformed by the soul of a great spiritual monk who called himself "True Monarch Lihuo".


    But even so, such a strange scene surprised them all.


    At this point, all the pictures disappeared.


    The skinny old man put away the round copper plate, glanced at the other three, and said, "Do you think the details of such a battle should be announced to the public?"


    The black-robed man spoke first and said, "If you do this, you will definitely offend Su Yi. After all, these battle details will most likely be used by his enemies."


    The white-robed boy couldn''t help but reminded: "Don''t forget, we have sold Su Yi''s trace as information this time. If I were Su Yi, I must have hated our Shifang Pavilion."


    The fat monk touched his shiny head and couldn''t help but complain:


    "I don''t know what the boss is thinking. If you have to mix it in, you have to exchange Su Yi''s trace for money. It''s just getting into the eyes of money."


    Everyone else was silent for a while.


    Among the seven elders of the Shifang Pavilion of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the first elder is the number one person, who holds the power and speaks the truth, and is called "the chief" by them.


    The Great Elder is good at everything, but there is only one problem, that is, he is too obsessed with accumulating money.


    Like this trace of Su Yi, it was sold by the elders as top-secret information.


    The white-robed boy muttered, "If the boss knew the details of this battle, I don''t know if he would regret using Su Yi''s whereabouts to make money."


    The other three said in unison: "The boss will definitely not regret it!"


    They know too well that as long as they can make money, there is nothing that the boss dare not do.


    At this moment, there was another sound of breaking in the night sky in the distance��


    A swift light sparrow flew over and landed on the shoulders of the white-robed boy.


    "Hey, there''s a note."


    The white-robed boy took a note from Jiguangque''s mouth and opened it.


    Everyone put their heads together.


    Just see the writing on it: "Take the trace of someone Su to make money? Yes, but you need to give me 90%, otherwise, don''t blame me for coming to the door to settle accounts in the future."


    "Furthermore, don''t say anything inappropriate, see no evil, next time I find out that there is a dazzling sparrow watching my battle, I will definitely kill it."


    Signed: Su Yi.


    The handwriting was flowing and flying, the iron painted silver hooks, and the force penetrated the back of the paper, just like a series of fierce swords slamming vertically and horizontally.


    "He... how dare he threaten us?"


    The white-robed boy said in a daze.


    The fat middle-aged man sighed: "Look, I''m right, this Su Yi is obviously dissatisfied with our Shifang Pavilion!"


    The black-robed man said sharply: "But he didn''t stop us from leaking his trace."


    "But... how could the boss promise to share 90% of the wealth."


    The skinny old man shook his head for a while.


    The black-robed man said: "Let the boss decide this matter himself."


    "Alright."


    The other three happily agreed.


    They don''t want to provoke Su Yi, who is suspected of being taken over by the old monster. What if the family really comes to settle the account?


    Soon, this note from Su Yi was taken by Jiguangque and flew away.


    Time ticks by.


    Until the night fades and the day will break.


    The skinny old man and the others received a letter from the Great Elder of Shifang Pavilion.


    The letter contained only one sentence: "Do as he says."


    Seeing this, the skinny old man and the others were all surprised. When was the boss willing to spit out the meat he had eaten in his mouth?


    The fat monk scratched his head: "This is not the style of the head."


    The white-robed boy gloated and speculated: "The boss must be afraid of being targeted by a scumbag like Su Yi... Although the boss is very strong, Su Yi may also be an old demon who has been taken away. Who can''t be afraid?"


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "The boss must have noticed something to make such a decision."


    "What are you thinking about, the top priority is to quickly reply to Su Yi, no matter what you think, monk, I don''t want to be targeted by this dangerous guy..."


    The obese monk urged.


    Seeing this, the other three nodded.


    Soon, a swift light sparrow took the reply from Shifang Pavilion and left.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Yun Xifengdan", "This life is only a dream", "Cha Yunyan", "I love eating oysters", "The art of mouse" and so on!


    Well, I still owe 10 5 updates. In addition, Goldfish is worried that it will be late tomorrow, and the update at 10 am tomorrow will be delayed until 12 noon...

 Chapter 274

    Between the mountains.


    Su Yi walked alone.


    It is at dawn, the sky is bright, the mountains and rivers along the road are beautiful, the vegetation is shining, the heaven and earth seem to be covered with a layer of beautiful and splendid splendor, full of vitality.


    In the deserted mountains, there are only the chirping of insects and birds, and the roar of beasts.


    Su Yi''s figure shuttles through it, admiring the morning glow and flowing clouds along the way, with a calm and clear mind.


    What I saw and heard along the way, all turned into a little bit of feeling and understanding, and precipitated my own body.


    The so-called view of the great beauty of the heaven and the earth, the taste of good fortune in nature, the mind is more likely to be in harmony with Wanhua.


    This is the "unity of man and nature" in the eyes of warriors.


    For monks, meditating behind closed doors is cultivation, fighting and killing is cultivation, and cultivating the mind of the world is cultivation... It is also a process of precipitating one''s own body and getting close to the Dao.


    Along the way, Su Yi''s mind was ethereal, his breath was relaxed and idle, and he meditated and felt what he saw along the way.


    Until I came to a lush mountain forest, the vision was dark, the dense branches blocked the sky, and the forest was dark and damp.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    In his soul, a rippling trembling suddenly occurred.


    Then, like a seed growing out of the ground, a mysterious power appeared in Su Yi''s soul.


    Immediately, the dark and damp forest in front of him seemed to have completely changed, becoming colorful and clearly visible.


    The textures that spread on the trees, the slender veins on the branches and leaves, and even the fine dust floating in the void... are all reflected in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    A group of ants are coming in and out of the ant nest on the ground ten feet away.


    On a big tree not far away, a green snake hid in the branches, staring at a bird combing its feathers not far away.


    Farther away, a dewdrop fell from a plump green leaf, and when the dewdrop fell, it broke into six petals...


    All kinds of rustling and subtle sounds came in all of a sudden, insects and birds chirped, leaves were blown by the wind, cobwebs swayed...


    Even the sound of the surging airflow can be clearly heard.


    Suddenly, in what Su Yi saw and felt, the world was completely different.


    After feeling silent for a long time, a smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and there was a hint of joy and emotion in his deep eyes.


    God thought!


    Ever since he practiced the secret method of spiritual soul "He Hua Zi Zi Jing" in Guangling City, his spiritual power has finally achieved a qualitative breakthrough, condensing the power of spiritual sense!


    "In the past life, I also condensed my spiritual sense when I set foot in the Innate Martial Sect, and now, I can temper this kind of power in the realm of the master!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Generally speaking, spiritual sense is the power of spiritual perception that only Yuandao cultivators can temper.


    Possessing a spiritual sense also means that you can more keenly perceive the traces of the Great Dao between heaven and earth, and perceive the mysterious Dao rhyme that belongs to Vientiane.


    In practice, with the help of spiritual sense, one can also more deeply understand the subtle changes in every detail inside and outside of oneself, check for deficiencies and make up for loopholes, and penetrate into the subtleties.


    When fighting, you can sense details that cannot be seen with the naked eye, the changes in the enemy''s power, the breath of treasures, the flow of air currents in the world...


    All can be reflected in the mind in an instant!


    Why is Yuandao cultivator so powerful?


    Not only because they can eat the wind and drink the dew, they have the power to control the wind and thunder, and kill the enemy from the air.


    What''s more, they can catch a lot of opportunities in the first time with a sweep of their spiritual thoughts, which is enough to obliterate their opponents before they can react!


    Of course, if they were cultivators with spiritual sense in a duel, the competition was not only about spiritual sense, but also their own cultivation, treasures, Taoism, fighting methods, and so on.


    In short, on the path of Yuan Dao, spiritual sense is a power possessed by every cultivator, and it is extremely common and not uncommon.


    But to have spiritual sense in the four realms of martial arts, it is undoubtedly equal to an extra powerful and terrifying killer!


    All this made Su Yi a little surprised.


    In his previous life experience, he had never heard of any martial artist in the furnace-raising realm who could refine his spiritual sense.


    After all, Martial Dao is a mundane realm after all, not a real practitioner.


    This is like the power of a cultivator in the body of a common man, which is shocking to the world!


    "I haven''t heard of it before, and it doesn''t necessarily exist. If I didn''t turn around and rebuild it this time, how could I know that it was possible to temper spiritual sense in the furnace-raising realm?"


    "And I was able to achieve this step. First, the foundation of the Dao is far beyond ordinary, but more importantly, it should be the magical effect from the [He Hua Zi Zi Jing]."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Cultivation, spirit and physique, the three complement each other and make up for each other.


    Qi refining to quench the body, strong body can nourish the soul.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, all monks who are aspiring to become the "Imperial Realm" will take into account the tempering and polishing of their souls at the beginning of their cultivation.


    But Divine Soul cultivation is extremely harsh, because once the Divine Soul is injured, it is a very serious Dao injury.


    For example, among the top forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, only after the disciples have tempered their bodies to the "furnace raising state", and then passed extremely strict screening and tests, those who meet the conditions will be taught one-to-one by the elders of the division. The method of refining.


    The reason why Su Yi''s previous life stopped at the level of ''Mysterious Harmony Realm'' and was unable to reach a higher path was not only due to lack of luck and opportunity, but also the lack of strong spiritual foundation.


    Therefore, when rebuilding in this life, in order to avoid the mistakes of the previous life, Su Yi finally chose to use the [He Hua Zizi Jing] to temper his soul after careful consideration.


    This divine soul cultivation method is a power of insight he obtained from the ninth-layer divine chain sealed by the "Nine Prisons Sword" in his previous life!


    After that, with the power of this insight, he was thoroughly penetrated by his own wisdom, and then he wrote this secret method of spiritual cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as a divine soul secret method that he finally created with his 108,000-year practice experience and wisdom in his previous life, plus the insight from the seal of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, just in the second stage of the master, the power of "spiritual sense" has been condensed, which is enough to prove how wonderful [He Hua Zizi Jing] is.


    It is far more mysterious than the "Amitabha''s Reflection of the Heavens Sutra" in "Xiaoxitian", the first Buddhist holy place in the Great Wilderness, and the "Dongtian Xuanguang Shenting Sutra", one of the four great Taoist treasures!


    Otherwise, why have there been no characters in Buddhism and Taoism who can condense spiritual thoughts in the master realm in the endless years of the past?


    After a while, Su Yi converged his thoughts.


    "Try my divine sense!"


    Su Yi''s mind moved, and a ray of spirituality swept out from the sea of ??consciousness.


    One zhang, five zhang, ten zhang, twenty zhang...


    When Kankan reached thirty feet, no matter how hard Su Yi tried to push him, his spiritual sense was no longer able to advance an inch.


    Undoubtedly, with his current divine soul power, at most he can only perceive a land within a range of thirty feet with his divine sense.


    Even so, Su Yi was very satisfied.


    Because this is just the beginning!


    When the spiritual sense is condensed, with the continuous tempering, this mysterious soul power will become stronger and stronger, and the range that can be perceived will become wider and wider.


    "Not bad


    , Although the spiritual sense that has been tempered now is weaker, it is rare to be extremely pure and concise, which is undoubtedly equivalent to building a very strong and solid foundation of the soul! "


    Putting away his spiritual thoughts, Su Yi''s mood also became a lot happier.


    In the past, he might still be afraid of the terrestrial gods in this world.


    After all, these characters already possess spiritual sense, and for him, who is only in the master realm, they are extremely difficult opponents.


    But at this time, it was the land fairy who came, and he had the confidence to wrestle with it!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a piercing sound rang out.


    Before he got close, in Su Yi''s perception, he had already caught the trace of a Swift Light Sparrow.


    Although the opponent''s speed is as fast as lightning, it seems a little slow under the lock of the divine sense.


    Su Yi smiled knowingly.


    It''s not that the opponent''s speed has slowed down, but that his own reaction has become faster than before under the capture of his spiritual sense.


    "This alone is enough to give me a greater advantage in battle!"


    When Su Yi thought about it, the swift light sparrow had already swept over and threw a secret letter over.


    Su Yi took a look in his hand and saw only one sentence on the secret letter:


    "As Young Master Su wishes."


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded, and his dissatisfaction with Shifang Pavilion also diminished a lot. From this sentence, it can be seen that the other party is still very interested.


    Without further delay, Su Yi continued to move forward.


    The reason why I choose to walk to Yujing City is that I can experience the scenery along the way, but more importantly��


    Give the enemy a chance to deal with him Su Yi!


    Therefore, Su Yi is not in a hurry, but he is looking forward to how many enemies will dare to come to him along the way.


    Time flies by.


    From morning to dusk, Su Yi walked all the way through the mountains and rivers, except for some unsightly monsters, but he did not encounter any enemies.


    Although Su Yi was a little strange, he didn''t bother to think so much.


    Until it was close to night, Su Yi came to a mountain stream, surrounded by steep mountains.


    The sky was dark, and the mountains were foggy.


    "Crossing this mountain, you can reach the place where Jinliucheng is located in less than two days. This is much faster than I expected..."


    Su Yi looked up at the mountains in the distance and was about to move on.


    Suddenly��


    A thunderous roar of monsters sounded like the sky, shaking the mountains and forests, and I don''t know how many birds were startled.


    "Run away!"


    "Damn, why have I never heard that there is a terrifying eighth-order monster like the ''Fire Mane Golden Horned Leopard'' hidden in this Niujiao Mountain?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    In the distance, a group of figures rushed forward, men and women, all of them looked panicked.


    The leader was an old man in Huapao, and behind him were four young men, three men and one woman.


    Su Yi swept his eyes away and withdrew his gaze.


    These people can''t be those who want to deal with their own enemies.


    Because the old man in Huapao is only a four-layered master.


    In the Great Zhou territory, he may be called the pinnacle of martial artists, but for Su Yi today, there is no longer any threat.


    No matter how stupid the enemies who want to deal with them are, it is impossible to send these people to die.


    In other words, the scene in front of him should be an accidental event, not a deliberate action against him.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was inexplicably disappointed, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother and all the children''s shoes for the monthly reward!

 Chapter 275

    The old man in Huapao and his party also discovered Su Yi.


    They were all vigilant all of a sudden.


    The night is approaching, and the depths of Niujiao Mountain are the most dangerous. Who would dare to run here alone?


    In their eyes, although Su Yi looks young, his temperament is very good, obviously not an ordinary mountain boy.


    "Be careful."


    The old man in Huapao whispered.


    The three men and one woman froze in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until they found that Su Yi ignored them and walked forward, the old man in Huapao and the others relaxed a little bit.


    But at this moment, the only woman among them couldn''t help but say: "That young man, there is a flaming mane and golden horned leopard in the mountains ahead, it is very dangerous!"


    The crisp voice passed far away.


    In the far distance, under the darkness of night, Su Yi was startled, that little girl was very kind.


    He waved his hand without looking back and said, "It''s okay."


    The voice is still floating, and its tall figure has gradually drifted away.


    "Junior Sister Xiaohe, that guy is just a stranger with a strange origin, why are you reminding him?"


    A young man in a blue shirt frowned and reprimanded.


    The woman was not very old, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and said embarrassedly, "Senior brother, I''m just a little worried..."


    The old man in Huapao said with a smile: "Okay, Xiao He doesn''t need to explain, that little friend should not be a bad guy."


    "Master, it''s getting late, but there is a fire-maned golden-horned leopard ahead. We have to go to Yuntao View, I''m afraid we have to take a detour."


    A golden-robed youth pondered.


    "It''s okay to take a detour, let''s go."


    As the old man in Huapao said that, he took the three men and one woman to the distance.


    Two hours later.


    The Huapao old man and his party finally crossed Niujiao Mountain and came to a low hilly area. Although there are some small hills, they are not dangerous.


    "Master, in front of you is the Yuntao Temple. It was abandoned more than ten years ago and became a no-man''s land. We can stay there tonight and leave until dawn."


    The golden-robed youth pointed to a low hill in the distance, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone else''s spirits were lifted.


    In this wilderness, it is undoubtedly too rare to have a place to spend the night.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The old man in Huapao was also a lot more relaxed.


    This time, he took these disciples out for a trip, walking all the way through poor mountains and bad waters, and his mind was always in a tense state.


    Especially before, he almost ran into the Fire Mane Golden Horned Leopard. Although it was only a false alarm in the end, it also made the Huapao old man exhausted.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best to have a good night''s rest.


    Soon, their group arrived on the low hill and saw a dilapidated Taoist temple with a courtyard built on it.


    This Taoist temple was obviously abandoned for many years, with weeds overgrown, the walls collapsed, the eaves broken, and the gates all broken and decayed, making it look quite desolate.


    "Hey, there seems to be someone in that Yuntao Temple."


    The young man in blue shirt was surprised. At a glance, he saw that in the main hall of Yuntao Temple, the bonfire was raging, and the firelight shone through the window, which was particularly eye-catching in the night.


    "Be careful."


    The old man in Huapao narrowed his eyes and walked into Yuntao Temple first.


    As soon as he entered the dilapidated main hall, he saw a rattan chair next to the bonfire, and a youth in a green robe sat lazily on it, as if sleeping.


    The old man in Huapao recognized at a glance that this was the young man he met not long ago, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    At this time, other people also saw Su Yi, and the girl Xiaohe said in surprise: "So it''s you, son. You... haven''t you met that fiery mane golden horned leopard? You''re lucky!"


    Su Yi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "It should be said that the beast is lucky."


    The little girl froze for a while, and then she understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed, obviously taking Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    "Sir, let''s meet again."


    The old man in Huapao clasped his fists slightly, "Dare to ask if I can stay here for one night?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I advise you to stay away from here."


    The old man in Huapao was startled.


    The blue-shirted youth frowned and said displeasedly: "This Yuntao Temple has been abandoned for many years, and it has long been a land without owners. Why can only you occupy this place alone?"


    Su Yi glanced at him, not angry, and said, "In other times, it''s up to you, but tonight is different, it''s too dangerous for you to stay here."


    The blue-shirted youth sneered: "Dangerous? Could it be more dangerous than encountering a fire-maned golden-horned leopard?"


    He obviously didn''t believe it, thinking that this was an excuse for Su Yi to monopolize this place.


    "Since this place is dangerous, why do you want to stay here?"


    The golden-robed youth also spoke out coldly, very dissatisfied with Su Yi''s attitude.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "If you want to stay, just stay."


    Saying that, he closed his eyes.


    But his remarks seemed to be taken as soft, which made the blue-shirted youth feel contemptuous.


    The old man in Huapao always felt that something was wrong, but because he was physically and mentally tired, he didn''t say anything, and walked into the palace with the others.


    He sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    The three men and one woman lit a bonfire, took out wine and meat and began to eat and drink.


    "Master, do you want something to eat?"


    The little girl couldn''t help but ask.


    Before Su Yi could speak, the blue-shirted youth frowned, "Junior Sister Xiaohe, the guy was going to drive us away just now. Are you planning to distribute the food to him? It''s really confusing."


    His words were undisguised, and he didn''t seem to worry about being heard by Su Yi.


    Little Lotus girl bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, the man in the golden robe on the side couldn''t help sighing softly: "Xiao He, you haven''t experienced many world events, you don''t know people''s hearts are sinister, you should remember that you will encounter strangers like this in the future, especially in this wilderness. , must not be taken lightly.��


    Miss Xiaohe couldn''t help but whispered: "But I don''t think that gentleman is a bad person..."


    "If you know the face but not the heart, what do you know?"


    The man in the blue shirt sneered, "As the guy said just now, this place is very dangerous, but why does he want to stay? Besides, why don''t I feel any danger?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Even if it is really dangerous, with the peak cultivation level of the fourth-level Grandmaster of the uncle, can you still protect us?"


    The golden-robed youth said, "Junior Brother Li Gui, don''t say more. What do you do with a stranger? Have you stopped talking without seeing them?"


    "That''s his fault."


    The man in the blue shirt called Li Gui snorted coldly, "However, senior brother is right, you really shouldn''t care about those people."


    Miss Xiao He hesitated, always feeling that the two senior brothers seemed to be too aggressive.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw that Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, quietly opened his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    The little girl also looked over subconsciously.


    In the darkness of the night, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, the grass and trees trembled, and the gate of the main hall creaked.


    make a sound.


    Little Lotus''s eyes flashed before her eyes, and a thin figure entered the hall.


    This is a black-robed man with fair complexion, slightly sunken eye sockets, and a pair of pupils that are cold and indifferent.


    As he appeared, a terrifying cold and bloodthirsty aura spread out, making the bonfire in the hall seem to be extinguished, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Little Lotus took a breath, and her pretty face changed.


    "Who!?"


    The old man in Huapao who was meditating cross-legged got up for the first time. When he saw the black-robed man, his whole body froze, and his back was cold.


    A congenital Wuzong! !


    The blue-shirted youth, the golden-robed man, and the others were also startled by this sudden scene, and they all got up with expressions of horror on their faces.


    Who is this black robe man?


    Why is the breath so terrifying?


    What is he here to do?


    An indescribable panic spread in the hearts of the blue-shirted youth.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man in Huapao clasped his fists and bowed, saying, "The old man Wen Chongyuan, from the Changning Academy, is traveling here with his disciples. I don''t know the senior''s name?"


    Self-registration number to avoid misunderstanding.


    What embarrassed the old man in Huapao was that the man in black robe seemed to turn a deaf ear, ignoring him at all.


    Since he entered the hall, he glanced at the old man in Huapao and the others, and then looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair.


    Afterwards, he sat cross-legged not far from Su Yi, and said with a smile, "Young Master Su, let me introduce myself, my name is Situ Gong, and I came here to harass me and look at Haihan."


    His breath was cold and bloodthirsty, and his smile seemed a little permeable, but his words were polite and polite, giving people a weird feeling.


    But when he heard the name of the black-robed man, the Hua-robed old man Wen Chongyuan was shocked, his scalp was numb, and he finally realized who this black-robed man was.


    One of the Ten Great Innate Martial Sects, the "Blood Butcher Knife" Situ Gong!


    An old man who has retired from the world for many years.


    Many years ago, with a sword, he slaughtered tens of thousands of Wei''s enemy troops on the frontier battlefield, and even killed hundreds of masters, and he became famous all over the world.


    Even in the Great Wei Kingdom, there are still rumors of his fierce and bloody deeds!


    And in Da Zhou, Situ Gong is definitely a monstrous figure!


    How could Wen Chongyuan have imagined that in the night in the wilderness, such innate martial arts as Situ Gong would appear here?


    For a moment, his heart trembled.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, Wen Chongyuan''s eyes changed, as long as he was not a fool, he could see that Situ Gong was here for this young robed boy!


    But seeing Su Yi sitting there leisurely, he said, "You shouldn''t be the only one here tonight, right?"


    Situ Gong smiled slightly and said, "Young Master Su''s eyes are like torches, and the truth is true. In the face of such an extraordinary person as Master Su, let alone me, even other innate martial arts in this week, no one dares to neglect. Therefore, When I came to see the son this time, I also invited some friends to go with me."


    Su Yi snorted, and seemed to have finally picked up some interest, and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you let your friends come to see you?"


    Situ Gong laughed loudly, shaking the hall, and said, "Young Master Su is very bold, but Master Su, don''t be in a hurry, let''s hear my intention first?"


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd, took a sip, and said, "I don''t like nonsense, you''d better be direct and don''t waste your time."


    These remarks were indifferent, but unceremonious, as if they did not take the terrifying figure "Blood Butcher Knife" Situ Gong in his eyes at all, making De Wen Chongyuan stunned.


    Looking at the blue-shirted youth and the others next to him, they were already dumbfounded.

 Chapter 276

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Situ Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold and bloodthirsty aura became more intense.


    The blue-shirted young man Li Gui was trembling all over, and there was an uncontrollable turmoil in his heart.


    The power of an innate Martial Sect is undoubtedly too terrifying, making him have the urge to flee.


    The same is true for the man in the golden robe next to him, his brows are full of fear and anxiety.


    Miss Xiaohe pursed her lips, but she was relatively calm. A pair of wonderful eyes looked at Su Yi and seemed extremely curious, who was this young robed youth who dared to confront Situ Gong, the blood butcher knife.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing and dull.


    After a moment of silence, Situ Gong suddenly laughed, with deep eyes, and said:


    "To be honest, I also came here for the good fortune of the young master this time, but, unlike the others, I want to take a gamble with the young master."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, put away the jug, and said with great interest, "What are you betting on?"


    Situ Gong said: "There are four friends who came with me this time, each of them is a character who came out of the mountain of corpses and blood, but they, like me, have been trapped in a state of no leakage over the years, unable to A real breakthrough..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed, and there was a hint of unnoticeable sadness in his eyes.


    Reaching the realm of no leakage is the innate Martial Sect in the eyes of the world, cutting the hair and washing the marrow, reborn, and cultivating a congenital spirit, and it is only one step away from the realm of the gods on the land.


    But this step is like an insurmountable moat!


    Especially in this secular world, those who can break this barrier and set foot on the path of Yuandao are all rare existences.


    Or there is a great adventure, or there is a great luck.


    There is no one in a hundred who has broken through the realm of cultivation and become a land fairy!


    Situ Gong abruptly straightened his body, and his cold aura became more and more intimidating. He stared at Su Yi and said:


    "And from my point of view, the good fortune in the young master will hopefully help me to break through."


    "So, we want to gamble with the young master to decide the outcome of the battle."


    "We lost, and each took out ten fourth-order spirit stones and handed them over to the son."


    "If the son loses, how about handing over the good fortune on his body?"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi quietly.


    Seeing this, the Huapao old man Wen Chongyuan couldn''t help being stunned. Five Innate Martial Sects came to deal with a young man! ?


    This is too bullying, isn''t it?


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t have believed that such rude words came from the mouths of such monstrous figures as Blood Butcher Knife Situ Gong.


    The blue-shirted youth Li Gui and the golden-robed man were also shocked.


    Ten fourth-order spirit stones!


    Isn''t this a thousand third-order spirit stones?


    It should be noted that for martial arts masters, the third-order spirit stones are already precious.


    The fourth-order spirit stones are even rarer. It is said that even the Innate Martial Sect is reluctant to waste them.


    But now, in a bet, every Innate Martial Sect will take ten fourth-order spiritual stones as a bet.


    Add up to a full fifty dollars!


    This was completely beyond Li Gui and the others'' imagination. It was as if a beggar had heard ten thousand taels of gold, but had never seen so much gold at all. Naturally, he couldn''t imagine how amazing its value was.


    But Li Gui and the others realized that being able to be targeted by such a big man as Situ Gong, the good fortune of this young robed youth is destined to be no trivial matter!


    For a while, their gazes towards Su Yi changed, and cold sweat broke out down their spines.


    Before, only when this


    A young man who can be blamed and despised.


    Who would have thought that such a young man would be eligible to bet by Situ Gong, one of the top ten martial arts?


    terrible!


    As soon as they thought of the words they had just said, Li Gui and the others felt terrified for a while.


    The only thing that reassures them is that Su Yi now seems to be suffering, and he has no time to care about these small characters...


    As for the little girl, there was deep worry and a hint of anger between her brows.


    She was very puzzled, how could the famous Xiantian Wuzong Situ Gong be so shameless, where is this gambling, it is clearly here to grab something!


    But seeing Su Yi burst into laughter, he said, "The five Xiantian Martial Sects are acting together, but they have to bet against each other, are you too timid?"


    There was unabashed irony in the voice.


    Situ Gong looked calm and didn''t care: "Young Master Su can easily kill a character like King Huo Qiong with a sword. It is not comparable to any master figure in the world. It is reasonable for me to be more cautious."


    The sword kills the King of Fire Vault! ?


    Wen Chongyuan, Li Gui and the others were stunned and dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Su Yi said: "Even though you are under the guise of betting against each other, you are still here to snatch something. If the bet is only a little bit of spirit stone, it''s fine if you don''t bet."


    Situ Gong frowned and said, "What does the young master want to bet on?"


    "Gamble your life."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I lose, let me handle it, you lose, life and death are up to me."


    With a light sentence, the atmosphere of the hall was suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Wen Chongyuan and the others were so nervous that they were about to suffocate, their faces were full of horror, they never thought that a young man like Su Yi would be so strong!


    Situ Gong was silent.


    This matter is not something he can say alone.


    "Gamble with him."


    In the distant night, a voice suddenly came, "I said earlier, there is no need to be so troublesome, just do it."


    Accompanied by the sound, an elderly man with sparse beard and hair walked in, wearing a yellow robe, his eyes were cloudy, and he was holding a cane.


    With his arrival, the air suddenly became scorching hot, as if a large furnace was burning the world, and Naba Lie''s terrifying aura made the old man in yellow robe extremely powerful.


    Real Lieyang!


    Almost at a glance, Wen Chongyuan recognized the identity of the old man in yellow robe.


    This is an old innate Martial Sect who has become famous decades ago. He has served as the governor of a party, and he has also fought on the battlefield. He is famous!


    Su Yiwu sat there by himself, just glanced at the old man in yellow robe, and then withdrew his gaze.


    He didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    However, based on what the other party said, Su Yi was already sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Brother Situ is also reluctant to commit murder and stealing treasures, so he took this compromise method, but obviously, this little friend Su Yi obviously doesn''t think so. Since he threatened to gamble his life, then Just bet."


    Another voice sounded.


    Immediately after, a beautiful woman in colorful clothes walked in, with bright makeup, but the wind and frost between her brows could not be concealed.


    Her eyes were cold, and there was a shocking lightning flash. As soon as she came in, she looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity in her voice, "I just hope that little friend will not regret it."


    Mrs. Tonghua!


    Wen Chongyuan''s heart twitched fiercely, and his color changed completely. This is an evil female devil. Thirty years ago, she


    It has become famous all over the world, so that the world does not know how many warriors talk about it.


    In fact, whether it is Master Lieyang, Madam Tonghua, or Situ Gong, the blood butcher knife, in recent years, almost all of them have seldom appeared, as if they were retired.


    But the younger generation may not know about their rumors, but how could Wen Chongyuan not know?


    Su Yi''s lips showed a faint arc, and said, "Isn''t there two more people, let them come out too."


    A faint sword chanting sounded in the night outside the Yuntao View.


    Vaguely visible, a tall and thin man in white stood in the distance, stroking his sword with his palms, and whispering softly: "If you are like me, you would have no fear of life and death.


    Wen Chong looked at him from a distance, only to feel that the tall and thin man in white was straight like a sword. Standing in the night, he had the might to pierce the sky, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    And just as the tall and thin white man''s voice fell, a rough and heroic laughter rumbled through the heavens and the earth����


    "Come on, come and fight!"


    The sound was like a blast of thunder, causing the windows to vibrate and the roof tiles to rattle.


    Li Gui and the other three men and one woman all felt tingling in their eardrums, their qi and blood were churning, and gold stars appeared in front of their eyes.


    Looking closely, in that night, there was another man wearing an iron crown, wearing a red Taoist robe, and his body was filled with purple energy.


    His eyes were like a pair of burning torches, capturing the soul.


    Yunzhou Zishan guest, Mo Qingcang!


    Wen Chongyuan recognized it at a glance, and his eyes were rounded in shock. This is a madman whose prestige is not weaker than that of Situ Gong.


    Many years ago, his prestige was comparable to that of the deputy head of Yin Shamen, Hua Liuye!


    At this point, the five innate Martial Sects have all appeared, appearing inside and outside the Yuntao Temple.


    Seeing this, Su Yi stood up and put away the rattan chair, "Let''s go, go out and fight, don''t let these innocent people be affected."


    He walked towards Yuntaoguan and walked out, calmly and calmly.


    Situ Gong and the others looked at each other and followed them out.


    As for Wen Chongyuan, Li Gui, and Miss Xiaohe in the hall, they were completely ignored by these Innate Martial Sects.


    It''s just some small fish and shrimp, who cares?


    To be ignored like this is undoubtedly a matter of great self-esteem, but Wen Chongyuan and the others feel extremely grateful at this moment.


    It''s better to be ignored than to be involved!


    However, when he thought of the first time, Su Yi reminded them that this place was too dangerous for them to leave, but they not only refused, but also made sarcastic and criticized words, and felt remorse and bitterness in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that such a terrifying thing would happen in this wilderness?


    The night was dark, and a bright moon hung high above the sky, casting a clear glow.


    The surrounding area of ??Yuntao Temple was completely silent, not even a single insect chirping, and there was a dullness that suppressed people''s hearts in the silence.


    Su Yi was standing in an open space, not far away, were Situ Gong, Lie Yang Zhenren, Mrs. Tong Hua, Mo Qingcang and the tall and thin man in white.


    The five innate martial sects have stood at the top of the world in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the power of each of them is strong enough to make any master figure despair.


    But Su Yi is not in this list.


    "Young Master Su, if you gamble your life, your life and death are unpredictable. Are you... sure you have to insist on it like this?"


    Situ Gong let out a long sigh, his eyes complicated.


    Looking at the upright and calm appearance of this young robed youth, he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration in his heart, and he was also a little ashamed.


    Such a young man, such a boldness, is really rare!

 Chapter 277

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo is cool, don''t forget to smash the monthly pass!

 Chapter 278

    The bright moonlight was hazy like fog, and the mountains were filled with blood and blood, and the traces of the battle could be seen everywhere.


    But at this time, except for him, the other four Innate Martial Sects have all suffered.


    This made Situ Gong feel indescribable sadness in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, Situ Gong said: "To be honest with your son, we each took out a rank five spirit medicine, and then we learned of the son''s trace from Shifang Pavilion."


    "you can go now."


    Su Yi put away Xuanwu sword and said casually.


    Situ Gong said in disbelief, "Why didn''t Young Master Su kill me?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "You came to snatch good fortune, and you have no intention of harming my life. The crime does not lead to death, and it is enough to impose punishment."


    Situ Gong was stunned, and said with a complicated expression: "So that''s the case... Thank you son for not killing him."


    Say it.


    He turned away, looking lonely.


    "Remember, you owe me your life."


    In the distance, Situ Gong heard Su Yi''s voice.


    He stopped in place, took a deep breath, and said, "A, I won''t dare to forget!"


    Soon, the figure of Situ Gong disappeared into the vast darkness.


    "Qingwan, go and pack up the spoils."


    Su Yi patted the soul nourishing gourd by his waist.


    In a cloud of smoke, Qingwan emerged out of thin air and led the way.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it, completely relaxed.


    "This battle, I''m afraid that those little beasts will see it in the eyes again."


    He looked into the depths of the sky, and was sure in his heart that there must be a Jiguang bird raised by Shifang Pavilion in that place.


    The night was dark.


    Yuntao Temple has long since turned into ruins.


    Wen Chongyuan and others looked at the young robed youth sitting in the rattan chair from a distance, each and everyone lost their souls.


    The previous battle was like a fight between gods!


    Four of the five innate martial sects died here, and the one who killed them was a young boy!


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it if I was killed.


    Not long after, Qingwan came over after packing up her trophies.


    In addition to the spiritual weapons they held, the medicinal pills needed for healing and cultivation, the four innate martial sects that most attracted Su Yi''s attention were the forty fourth-order spiritual stones.


    These spirit stones show different colors and contain different attributes of aura, such as green wood aura, red fire aura, gengjin aura, and so on.


    This is the rarity and preciousness of the fourth-order spirit stone.


    The spirit stones of the first to third tiers contain ordinary auras, and it is nothing more than a difference in the purity of the spirits.


    And starting from the fourth-order spiritual stone, the spiritual energy contained in it has brought a mysterious attribute aura, which is of great benefit to tempering the innate energy.


    In this Great Zhou territory, the value of the fourth-order spirit stone is like a treasure, even the characters of the innate martial arts are not willing to use it for cultivation.


    Often only when the realm breaks through, will it be used as a realm-breaking thing.


    It can be said that the forty fourth-order spiritual stones that he has obtained at the moment are already considered a fortune for Su Yi.


    Putting away these spoils, Su Yi got up and decided to continue on his way.


    When his eyes swept over Wen Chongyuan and others in the distance, he remembered something, and took out a bright silver sword.


    This is the relic of the tall and thin white-robed man, a spirit soldier with full of spirituality and extraordinary appearance.


    This scene shocked Wen Chongyuan and the others, and they all trembled, thinking that Su Yi was going to do something to them.


    Especially Wen Chongyuan, who immediately bowed and saluted, sweating profusely: "Before, I was the one who was blind, and offended the young master.


    Wei, please forgive me! "


    The blue-shirted youth Li Gui and the others also panicked, shivering, and their bodies were almost soft to the ground.


    Su Yi ignored Wen Chongyuan, and his eyes fell on Miss Xiaohe, who was also full of anxiety, extremely nervous, like a frightened deer.


    "This sword is for you."


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and threw it, and the silver sword fell in front of Miss Xiao He from a distance like a streak of silver light.


    This naive young girl subconsciously grabbed the sword, then she was taken aback and stammered: "Give...give me?"


    "In the future, uphold your nature and cultivate well."


    Saying that, Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked with Qingwan in the moonlight under the moonlight, floating away.


    Until the figure who saw him disappeared, Miss Xiaohe was stunned, her little face was full of confusion, that guy...why did he give himself a sword?


    Also, what does it mean to uphold nature?


    "Fortunately, this Young Master Su has a generous mind and doesn''t care about us. Otherwise, we might be killed by our rude actions tonight."


    Wen Zhongyuan let out a long breath.


    It was also at this moment that the elder from Changning Academy realized that his clothes had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Gui and others also wiped away their sweat, feeling a sense of happiness like the rest of their lives.


    "Master, what should I do with this sword?"


    The little girl couldn''t help but say.


    Suddenly, all eyes fell on the clear and bright silver sword in her hand.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man in the white robe just now was Shi Chuang, the ''Broken Wind Sword Lord''. Twenty years ago, he was famous all over the world with his ''Broken Wind Demon Sword'', and his swordsmanship was superb. , won the praise and admiration of many big people."


    Wen Chongyuan said with emotion, "Who would have imagined that a kendo giant like him would actually die under the sword of that Young Master Su. It''s really... unbelievable..."


    The mood of the crowd was tumultuous again.


    In fact, whether it is Shi Chuang, the swordsman of the wind, or Lieyang Zhenren, Mo Qingcang and others, each of them is a big man enough to make them unattainable.


    It is precisely because of this that when they saw these big figures being suppressed by Su Yi one by one, they were so shocked.


    After a pause, Wen Chongyuan said in a gentle voice, "This sword is of extraordinary quality, full of spirituality, and piercing to the bone. Since it was given by Su Gongzi, you can keep it."


    Li Gui and the others'' eyes quietly became hot, and when they looked at Miss Xiaohe, they couldn''t help but bring a hint of envy.


    They didn''t even expect that before Su Yi left, he would give Xiao He a sword.


    Miss Xiaohe said in a daze: "Uncle, I... I can''t use this class of swords, why don''t you accept it?"


    Wen Chongyuan was startled and quickly declined, "No, this is a gift from Young Master Su, how can I take it for myself?"


    As he said that, he glanced at Li Gui and the others, and said, "I advise you not to think of this sword, otherwise, if you let that Young Master Su know, let alone me, all of us in Changning Academy will add up. It''s not enough for that Young Master Su to kill!"


    Words with warning.


    Li Gui and the others'' faces changed slightly, and they quickly said that they would not do this.


    "Xiao He, although you are not deeply involved in the world, you are kind-hearted by nature. Probably this is what you can appreciate that Mr. Su."


    When facing Miss Xiaohe, Wen Chongyuan''s eyes became more gentle and charitable, "This sword gift, as far as you are concerned, if you have formed a good relationship with Su Gongzi, you should take good care of it. Cherish it, don''t live up to the expectations of that young master Su."


    Miss Xiaohe nodded fiercely, "Yeah!"


    ...


    ...


    "It is certain that in the realm of the innate martial arts in this world, apart from a handful of people, I am afraid that no one is Su Yi''s opponent."


    In the same night, on the top of a cliff, the skinny old man in Shifang Pavilion had complicated eyes, and his brows were full of shock.


    Just now, Jiguangque had brought back the scenes of Yuntaoguan World War I.


    It also allowed the skinny old man and others to see Su Yijian''s demeanor in killing a group of innate martial sects.


    "His sword energy is imprinted with a mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhyme, and his cultivation base is able to connect with the power of heaven and earth. This is the power that can only be possessed by land gods, but the strange thing is that his cultivation base is clearly Grandmaster Double..."


    The delicate white-robed youth was full of doubts, "How can there be such a monster in this world? Could it be that he was really taken away?"


    The obese monk and the black-robed man next to him were silent for a while.


    Although there are many doubts, all of this makes them more and more sure that there is a big secret in Su Yi!


    "Next, if we sell Su Yi''s trace as intelligence, wouldn''t we just watch those guys go to death?"


    After a while, the skinny old man said strangely.


    The other people looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    Indeed, under such circumstances, the general Innate Martial Sect to find Su Yi, it is indeed no different from coming to the door to send him to death!


    "These have nothing to do with our Shifang Pavilion."


    The fat monk said carelessly, "What''s more, we have all promised not to reveal the details of the battle related to Su Yi, so we can''t break our promises, right?"


    The old-fashioned black-robed man asked, "Who has paid the deposit for the purchase of intelligence?"


    "Lv Dongliu, the elder of the Chuan Gong Pavilion of the Qianlong Sword Sect, You Qingzhi, the fourth wife of the Su family in the Jade Capital City, Hong Canshang, the national teacher, the second prince of the royal family, Zhou Zhikun, and the sixth prince, Zhou Zhili..."


    The skinny old man spoke quickly, calling out a series of names that would make the world''s warriors tremble.


    After a pause, he continued: "Among them, the greatest threat to Su Yi is undoubtedly Lu Dongliu and the others from the Qianlong Sword Sect. They are true practitioners born in the world. Worldly people."


    "However, Lu Dongliu is extremely cautious. So far, he has not planned to take action, but it is certain that once he does it, it will be a fatal blow like a thunderbolt."


    After listening to this, the white-robed boy said with a smile, "Su Yi is not that easy to kill. This time, the Qianlong Sword Sect will probably fall into trouble."


    The skinny old man pondered: "It''s hard to say, Lu Dongliu and the rest of the real cultivators must have unpredictable cards in their hands. If they are given a suitable opportunity, it may be possible to give Su Yi a fatal blow."


    "Think about what to do."


    The fat monk said impatiently, "In my opinion, let''s hurry up and send him the share of wealth that should be distributed to Su Yi, so as not to be misunderstood by this guy."


    The others looked at each other and sighed.


    For the elders of the Shifang Pavilion, the threat of others is not worth caring about at all.


    But the threat from Su Yi, they couldn''t help but take it to heart!


    For example, how dare they not give the 90% profit to Su Yi?


    "The boss has said it, do as Su Yi wants, we just do what we are ordered to do."


    The black-robed man clapped.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    So, that night, a swift light sparrow carried a heavy burden, flew high in the sky, and swept towards the place where Su Yi was.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you Lianxin sister paper "Ye Zewu" for the monthly reward~~~

 Chapter 279

    Su Yi opened the baggage sent by Jiguangque, and when he saw the treasure in it, he couldn''t help but startled.


    The colorful spiritual stones are piled up there, all of them are fourth-order, there are fifty-five pieces.


    Thirty-three plants of various kinds of elixir, of which there are twenty-five of the fourth-grade and eight of the fifth-grade.


    In addition, there are more than 40 kinds of precious spiritual materials...


    The sum of these treasures is enough to make any innate martial sect in the world covet.


    And this is only 90% of the treasure obtained by Shifang Pavilion selling information on Su Yi''s whereabouts this time.


    You can see the whole picture at a glance. It is conceivable that Shifang Pavilion, which is famous for collecting and selling information in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin, is an astonishing means of accumulating money!


    Jiguangque brought a note.


    On it was written a sentence: "Be careful of Lu Dongliu, Qianlong Jianzong."


    After reading it, Su Yi smashed the note into pieces.


    Lu Dongliu?


    This is an unfamiliar name. Su Yi doesn''t know anything about his cultivation, origin, and identity, and he doesn''t care at all.


    It was enough for him to remember that Lu Dongliu was from the Qianlong Sword Sect.


    ...


    Two days later, the eighth day of April.


    Jinliucheng, Lingyan Restaurant.


    Window on the third floor.


    "You Buddhist cultivators from the ''Shanglin Temple'' in Daqin, are you going to Baocha Yaoshan this time?"


    Ning Xiu frowned slightly.


    Opposite her, sitting is a woman with a face as delicate and beautiful as an axe.


    This woman is dressed in gray, her skin is better than snow, her long hair is pulled up in a pale white hosta, her goose neck is slender, and her whole body exudes a noble and cold aura. Sitting there casually is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    It was Lan Suo who had been rescued by Su Yi from the poison of "Suling Demon Gu".


    A beautiful woman from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect.


    "It''s not that they want to go, but three days ago, they already went to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan."


    Lan Su took out a secret letter and handed it to Ning Si, "This is the news I got yesterday, you can see it by looking at it."


    Ning Siyu took a brief look at the secret letter, and saw that it was written:


    "On March 27, the elder of Shanglin Temple''s Jianglong Hall, ''Jinghe'', led 18 monks from Luohan Hall to take the ''Golden Light Sculpture'' to Dazhou Baocha Demon Mountain..."


    Seeing this, Ning Sihua asked, "What level of power is this elder of the Dragon Subduing Hall ''Jing He''?"


    "Twenty years ago, this person has set foot in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, practiced the ''Daluo''s Sutra of Conquering the Devil'', and is proficient in Buddhist secret mantras.


    Lan Suo whispered, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ning Siyao, "In my opinion, even if you make a move, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win this person."


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, and said, "If that''s the case, this Jinghe is indeed a character that must be taken seriously."


    There are three major cultivation forces in Daqin, namely Donghua Jianzong, Shanglin Temple, and Xuanyue Temple.


    The background of these three major forces is even greater than that of the Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect.


    In particular, Shanglin Temple is known as the "Holy Land of Buddhist Cultivation" in Daqin. Even in the royal family of Daqin, there are many followers of Shanglin Temple.


    But now, Jinghe, the elder of the Jianglong Hall of Shanglin Temple, led the eighteen monks of the Arhat Hall to come to Dazhou Baocha Yaoshan together. It is difficult not to let people pay attention.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Sihua asked again, "What are they doing here at Baosha Yaoshan?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be the same as us, and it is also to explore opportunities."


    Lan Suo said softly, "After all, in the depths of this Baosha Mountain, there is an extremely mysterious


    The abnormal ruins of the Zen courtyard, suspected to be related to Buddhism, will naturally attract the attention of Shanglin Temple, which is also a Buddhist force. "


    "Palace Ning, has Young Master Su come yet?"


    At this time, Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, came up from the stairs of the restaurant, dressed in a jade robe, wearing a crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome and suave.


    When he spoke, Mu Xi was already sitting beside Ning Siyu and Lan Suo.


    "No."


    Ning Xi shook her head.


    Mu Xi thought for a while, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I just walked around Baocha Yaoshan, and inquired about the news in the city. It is said that recently, many people have gone to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan. It seems that They are all heading towards that strange ruins of Baosha."


    Ning Siyu said in surprise, "Could it be that something happened to the ruins of the treasure temple?"


    Mu Xi said, "That''s not clear."


    The three chatted for a while.


    A burst of footsteps sounded from the entrance of the stairs, and then a tall and sturdy figure came up.


    The green robe is like jade, and it comes out of the dust indifferently.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    Ning Xi smiled and stood up to greet her.


    But when she saw Su Yi, Lan Suo felt a little coy and uncomfortable, and her eyes were dodging.


    How could she forget that when she was almost naked, she was rescued by Su Yi''s demons?


    Thinking about it to this day, she was quite embarrassed.


    Mu Xi said in surprise, "Young Master Su, it''s been a while since you''ve seen each other, and you''ve already entered the second level of the Grand Master?"


    After this reminder, Ning Siyu was keenly aware that Su Yi''s aura had indeed changed, which was clearly a sign of a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    This surprised her too.


    In a few days, it will break through a small realm, such an entry, shocking the world!


    "It''s just a small entry, not worth mentioning."


    When Su Yi spoke, his eyes swept across Lan Suo, and he was also startled, "She also wants to go to Baocha Yaoshan?"


    Naturally, he would not forget this woman with an extremely beautiful and stunning figure after taking off her clothes.


    Lan Suo got up, met Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Isn''t your son welcome?"


    Her temperament is noble and cold, her figure is excellent, and her every move is full of aura.


    Ning Siyu explained from the side, "Young Master Su, Lan Suo has the innate martial arts and was born in the Donghua Sword Sect..."


    Su Yi lightly interrupted: "As long as it''s not a burden."


    Lan Suo was stunned for a moment, her inner pride seemed to be deeply stimulated by the word "burden", and she said seriously:


    "Young Master Su, don''t worry, no matter how unbearable I, Lan Suo, can take care of myself, I will definitely not cause trouble for you."


    There was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Su Yi snorted, ignoring the hint of dissatisfaction in the woman''s tone, he looked at Ning Siji and Mu Xi, and said, "Are you ready?"


    Both nodded.


    "Then let''s go now."


    Su Yi immediately made a decision.


    ...


    Baocha Demon Mountain is located dozens of miles away from Jinliucheng.


    Since ancient times, this mountain has been regarded as a place of great evil.


    The monsters and beasts are rampant, poisonous and miasmas are lingering, and there are many evil spirits breeding in it, not to mention ordinary people, even well-trained warriors, do not dare to get involved.


    When Su Yi and his party arrived at the outskirts of Baosha Yaoshan, it was already twilight.


    I saw the sky above the Baocha Demon Mountain, and the clouds were heavy, covering the sky like lead blocks, making the mountains and rivers add a depressing atmosphere.


    See this scene from a distance


    , Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but slightly condensed, the demonic energy rushed into the sky, and the evil mist covered the sky, this place is indeed strange!


    "Fellow Daoist, if there are no accidents on the way, within half a day, we can reach the ruins of the Buddhist temple in the depths of the Baosha Mountain."


    Ning Si said softly, "However, according to the information we have received, this time to explore the ruins of the temple, there are also strong men from Shanglin Temple in Daqin."


    "Buddhist powerhouse?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Ning Siji quickly shared the news of Jinghe, the elder of Shanglin Temple''s Jianglong Hall.


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded, remembered another thing, looked at Lan Suo, and said, "Since the girl is from Daqin, have you heard of the ''Tian Yin Sect''?"


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes froze suddenly, as if she was extremely surprised, and said, "How did you know about this power?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "A few days ago, I killed a stray soul belonging to a spiritual monk. It is said that this person''s name is ''True Monarch Lihuo'', and he is from the Hidden Sect of this day."


    "True Lord Pomegranate!?"


    Lan Suo cried out, her beautiful and delicate face full of surprise, "With your strength, how could you possibly kill the soul clone of True Monarch Luhuo?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but looking at the woman''s reaction, he seemed to know about this real lord, which surprised him.


    Undoubtedly, as Ning Sihua said at the beginning, this Lan Su''s identity is indeed very simple, otherwise, ordinary characters would not have the chance to learn about a spiritual monk at all.


    Seeing this, Ning Sijia couldn''t help but said, "Lan Suo, what''s going on with this True Monarch Lihuo and Tianyin Sect, why have I never heard of it?"


    Lan Suo took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and said in a low voice, "I also heard an elder mention that in Daqin, there is a mysterious person who calls himself the ''True Monarch of Pomegranate Fire'', whose Taoism is unfathomable. A spiritual monk from the Great Xia Kingdom."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, I only know this, but one of my elders once instructed that in case of encountering a cultivator who calls himself the ''Tian Hidden Sect'', he can hide as far as he can, Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause unexpected trouble."


    "This����"


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She knew very well how honorable Lan Suo was in Daqin, but she never thought that even when she talked about Yinzong and True Monarch Lihuo, she was full of fear and knew very little!


    Mu Xi was also a little surprised, and couldn''t help but said, "If you say that this True Monarch Lihuo is a spiritual monk from Daxia, doesn''t it mean that the Hidden Sect is most likely a cultivating force in Daxia?"


    "It should be... so..."


    Lan Suo wasn''t sure, but from this moment on, she looked at Su Yi with a hint of surprise.


    This guy actually killed a ray of divine soul clone of True Monarch Lihuo! !


    That''s just too bold, isn''t it?


    Isn''t he afraid of being targeted by such a great spiritual monk?


    Not only Lan Suo, but Ning Siyao and Mu Xi were also taken aback. They never thought that Su Yi had done such a feat.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t say much, and went straight to the mountain of Baosha.


    Ning Xi and the others quickly followed.


    Soon, their figures disappeared.


    After half an hour.


    A ferocious bird with snow-white wings came across the sky and landed on the place where Su Yi and the others stood before.


    Immediately following, four people descended one after another from above the ominous bird.


    The headed man in a long robe had pale temples, and his face was as cold as a stone.


    It was Lu Dongliu, the elder of the Qianlong Sword Sect Chuan Gong Pavilion!

 Chapter 280

    Behind Lu Dongliu are Li Cang and Liao Yunliu.


    Li Cang had white hair and beard, kind eyebrows and kind eyes. Liao Yunliu was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword. They were the first and second elders of the Qianlong Sword Sect.


    "This Baocha Yaoshan is a good place to kill people."


    Lu Dongliu looked at the Baocha Demon Mountain in the distance, and said softly, "There are strange and abnormal dangers hidden in the depths of this mountain, and variables are most likely to occur. For us, this may be an opportunity to hunt Su Yi''s son! "


    "This Su Yi is interesting. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to go to Jade Capital City. He traveled all the way through mountains and rivers, walking on foot, and now he even ran into Baocha Yaoshan..."


    Li Cang said with a smile, "I have never seen anyone as bold as him."


    "Bold? Not necessarily, but what is certain is that the trump card in this child''s hand is enough to fight against Xiantian Wuzong."


    Liao Yun and Liu Qing''s eyes were as terrifying as swords, and said, "Don''t forget, in the battle of Longqiao Station, Wang Zhuo, the master of the Tianxing Academy, was defeated."


    "In the battle of Yuntaoguan, Situ Gong, who was ranked among the top ten Innate Martial Sects, joined forces with the other four Innate Martial Sects, but they also failed to win Su Yi."


    After a pause, she continued: "Although Shifang Pavilion did not disclose the specific details of the battle, Su Yi''s ability to become the final winner of these two battles is enough to prove how powerful he is."


    Lu Dongliu nodded and said calmly: "So, when we deal with him, we must wait for the opportunity, and we can''t act too hastily. If the time is not ripe, we would rather give up this action than make a rash move."


    "Let''s go."


    With that said, he strode towards the Baocha Demon Mountain.


    Li Cang and Liao Yunliu followed closely.


    As for the golden light sculpture, it rose through the air and disappeared into the depths of the clouds.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    Amidst the misty mountains.


    hum!


    A golden blade swept up, setting off a dazzling glow.


    A group of monsters rushing from the front were immediately beheaded like a piece of paper.


    Whoosh!


    Lan Suo waved, and the golden blade returned to her palm.


    Looking closely, this is a slender golden flying knife, dazzling, brilliant, and full of spirituality.


    Seeing this, Su Yi and the others have long been surprised and moved on.


    From the moment they entered Baocha Yaoshan, they encountered many dangers along the way.


    There are hordes of monsters dispatched, there are ghosts and ghosts that breed in the mist, there is an army of ferocious birds slaughtered from the sky, and there are...


    Among them, there are some creatures that can threaten the Innate Martial Sect.


    But without exception, they were all killed by Lan Suo in a destructive way!


    This descendant from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect is not only a noble and mysterious person, but also holds all kinds of powerful secret treasures.


    Like the golden flying knife in her hand, it is a very good spiritual weapon, obviously refined by Yuan Dao cultivator, and its power far exceeds that of the spiritual soldiers in the world.


    In addition, there are countless "jade talismans" in her hands, all refined by Yuandao cultivators.


    Some jade talismans can draw thunder to kill enemies, some can exorcise evil spirits, and some can control objects and souls...


    Not to mention the power, it is just the material for refining these jade talismans, all of which are all five-grade spiritual materials!


    If you add the effort and time spent on refining the jade talisman, the value of each jade talisman is immeasurable!


    If a martial artist in this world can obtain such a jade talisman, he is afraid that it will be treasured as a trump card at the bottom of the box.


    But in Lan Suo''s hands, these jade talismans seem to be free of money, so they don''t feel bad when they use them.


    It has only been two hours since entering Baosha Yaoshan, and Lan Suo


    He smashed out six such jade talismans with a flick of his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, this woman, at first glance, is a master of money!


    He exudes the spirit of being able to do whatever he wants with money.


    "Young Master Su, do you think I''m still a burden to Lan Suo?"


    On the way, Lan Suo suddenly spoke lightly, with a hint of pride in her eyes.


    All the monsters and ghosts she encountered along the way were killed by her, in order to fight for one breath and return the word "burden" to Su Yi!


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "It''s just killing some unsightly monsters and evil spirits, what can you prove?"


    Having said that, he walked forward on his own.


    Seeing this, Lan Suo couldn''t help but pouted, admitting that it''s so hard for you to see it wrong?


    stingy man!


    "Sister Ning, take these jade talismans for self-defense."


    Lan Suo took out a Yuan Dao jade talisman and handed it to Ning Siyu, which had more than ten yuan, but she stuffed it into Ning Siyu like a Chinese cabbage that didn''t want money.


    Ning Si took it with a smile and said in a low voice, "Lan Su, don''t be serious with fellow Daoist Su, although he is a little arrogant, he is a practitioner with real skills. To the fatal danger, I am afraid that only fellow Daoist Su can resolve it."


    Lan Suo said with disapproval: "I naturally understand that he is very powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to help me cure the ancient spirits on my body. It''s just... He used to underestimate me as a burden, but it made me very unhappy."


    Ning Xi smiled and said nothing more.


    Some words, just click.


    Just like now, no matter how much she said, Yi Lan Su''s proud state of mind would be hard to hear.


    "Brother Mu Xi, do you need a jade talisman for self-defense?"


    Lan Suoqing blinked and looked at Muxi, the king of Zhenyue.


    Mu Xi was stunned for a moment, then smiled heartily: "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse."


    Who would dislike too many babies delivered to your door?


    Lan Suo immediately took out a dozen or more jade talismans, handed them over, and said, "Here, take it and use it. If it''s not enough, don''t show it outside. Now we are companions in the same camp."


    Mu Xi smiled and caught the jade talismans, "Thank you Miss Lan Suo."


    He also sighed in his heart. He has seen rich people, but he has never seen such rich people. Could this Lan Suo family dig spiritual mines?


    Lan Suo thought for a while, then hurried forward, caught up with Su Yi, took out more than ten jade talismans and handed them over, and said generously:


    "Young Master Su, although you regard me as a burden, I won''t be so petty as to care about you. If you hold these jade talismans, the gap between the two of us will be resolved."


    Su Yi glanced at Lan Suo and said, "Do you want to listen to my suggestion?"


    Lan Suo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I also ask the young master to give pointers."


    Su Yi said: "These jade talismans are things outside the body after all. At the beginning of cultivation, these foreign objects are often used to resolve crises, which are harmful and useless. Of course, if you can grasp the proportions and not be confused by foreign objects, you don''t need to care about them. "


    Lan Suo was stunned, her smile froze, and a black line appeared on her forehead. This girl kindly gave you the baby. It''s okay for you to criticize me if you don''t appreciate it?


    However, she couldn''t refute it.


    Because the elders in her family also warned that the way of practice, don''t indulge in external things, don''t be attached to external forces, otherwise, it will affect your own path.


    These words were said by the elders, and they were convincing, but when they were said by the seventeen-year-old Su Yi, it made Lan Suo feel a little uncomfortable.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Suo smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you Young Master Su for your teaching, this jade talisman... I''ll keep it for myself."


    Say it, it doesn''t work


    After taking care of Su Yi, he turned his head and came to Ning Sijia''s side. He didn''t know what he was muttering to Ning Sijia, and after a while, he smiled wide-eyed.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Xi secretly said in his heart: "Although Lan Suo is a little proud, her temperament is not bad, her appearance and temperament are among the best in the world, and her family background is obviously extremely unusual. A beautiful cornucopia makes no difference..."


    Another three hours passed.


    Su Yi suddenly paused and looked at the distant sky.


    see-


    Under that sky, there are hundreds of black lotus phantoms, swaying and swaying. Occasionally, blurred silhouettes emerge, and they are fleeting.


    All of this made the world take on a strange and intimidating color.


    "The front is where the ruins of the treasure temple are located."


    Ning Sijia stepped forward and said softly, "That area is also the most dangerous area in this Baocha Demon Mountain. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many warriors have come here to explore, but almost nine deaths have been buried, and I don''t know how many lives have been buried."


    There was a hint of solemnity in the voice.


    "The ruins of the treasure temple are huge, with an area of ??1,000 acres. I risked my life to break into it, but I only entered the outer area after promotion."


    Mu Xi also came over, with a strange expression on his face, "I got the jade pendant in my hand from it..."


    He was a little flustered.


    Everyone in the world thinks that he, Mu Xi, has great fortune, a unique talent, and an extraordinary talent.


    But only he himself knew that it was precisely because he obtained the jade pendant of Lin Xue that his life was completely changed. From then on, he embarked on the path of cultivation and made great progress all the way, becoming the youngest foreign surname king in Da Zhou!


    It can be said that it was the ruins of the treasure temple that changed his Mu Xi''s fate!


    Su Yi asked: "The ruined Buddhist cultivator you saw at the time was also located in the ruins of the treasure temple?"


    Mu Xi nodded: "Not bad."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi did not delay and continued onward.


    Not long after, I saw a piece of ruins stretching on the ground in front of me, and there were several dilapidated and crumbling buildings standing in it.


    This piece of heaven and earth is dark and gloomy, with demonic aura rushing into the sky, and the fog is heavy, covering the ruins, making people unable to see how big the ruins are for a while, adding a sense of mystery.


    And when he arrived here, waves of Sanskrit Chan singing came out from nowhere, floating between the heavens and the earth for a long time.


    The Sanskrit Chan singing fell into Su Yi''s ears, but it brought a cold and depressing taste to people''s hearts, and it was like a ghost''s murmur, which made people shudder.


    On the sky, the phantom of the black demon lotus swayed, and the billowing demonic air circulated in it, covering the sky.


    There was a strange and ominous smell in that scene.


    Su Yi glanced at the entrance of the Ruined Temple in the distance.


    It should be a collapsed mountain gate, the stone steps were damaged, the standing stone statues collapsed, and even the gate of the temple has long since disappeared.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Su Yi''s pupils condensed.


    Near the gate of the ruined Zen courtyard, there were some corpses lying in different directions, some of them were men and women, old and young. It was obvious that they had just died, and their bodies were still bleeding.


    At a glance, the blood is in a pool, the corpse is in pieces, and it is extremely infiltrating.


    "This����"


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, Lan Suo and the others also saw this scene, their hearts froze, and their expressions became solemn.


    ����


    ps: Thank you awatera brother for the leader award again~


    Well, I owe another 5 more...

 Chapter 281

    After pondering for a while, Mu Xi said solemnly: "These corpses should be the warriors who came recently, but I don''t know how many people broke into the depths of the ruined temple alive."


    Ning Si looked at Su Yi with clear eyes, and said, "Can you see how they died?"


    "Big array."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s similar to the banning formation in the depths of Xuetu Mountain, except that this formation was clearly set up by experts from Buddhism, but..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yidao said: "The source power of this formation has obviously been eroded by evil and demonic energy, so that the visions shown in this formation also have a strange and abnormal aura."


    He looked at the hundreds of black lotus phantoms in the sky, and said, "If my guess is correct, what is sealed under this formation is most likely a power belonging to a demon."


    demon!


    Ning Xiji and Mu Xi''s eyes were all condensed.


    When Su Yi spoke, he was already walking forward.


    Bursts of Sanskrit chanting chanted like ghostly whispers, cold and infiltrating.


    The decoction pieces between heaven and earth are dark and gloomy, especially at the entrance of the ruined Buddhist temple. The corpses are piled up and the blood is in a pool. The bloody and oppressive scene makes people feel hairy.


    Su Yi walked over step by step as if he didn''t realize it.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Suo followed, all looking alert.


    When he reached the front of the collapsed temple gate, Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    Almost at the same time-


    In the fog in the depths of the mountain gate, a figure appeared, dressed in a gray monk''s robe, holding a rosary, like a ghost, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ruined Zen Temple.


    The monk had a solemn expression and proclaimed the voice of the Buddha: "Donors, please stop, this is a forbidding place. Once you approach it, you will be killed."


    The sound is like a big bell and a big Lu, and it spreads loudly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Lan Suo seemed to realize something and said, "Are you a monk from Shanglin Temple?"


    The monk''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Lan Suo quickly and said, "This female benefactor has good eyesight. The poor monk is from the Luohan Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin, and the name is ''Jueheng''."


    Feel the word generation!


    Lan Suo''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was a little surprised, she quickly transmitted a voice to Su Yi and the others, saying:


    "The monks of the Jue-zi generation of Shanglin Temple are all first-class masters in the Innate Martial Sect. Each has a unique Buddhist magical power, which is extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to the Innate Martial Sect in the secular world."


    Both Ning Xiji and Mu Xi were shocked.


    Cultivation forces are like people on the mountain, detached from the mundane, and the cultivation methods they master are far from comparable to those of the mundane warriors.


    Just like the same Innate Martial Sect, the warriors who came out of the cultivation forces can easily kill the people of the same realm in the secular world!


    The reason lies in the difference in heritage, inheritance and talent.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care, and said indifferently, "Our life and death have nothing to do with you. If you are really kind, you''d better get out of the way now."


    Having said that, he has already stepped towards the collapsed mountain gate.


    "stop!"


    The monk who claimed to be Jueheng shouted loudly, his breath surging all over his body, like a vajra in anger, "The poor monk has already said that this place is forbidden, you''d better not ask for trouble, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Swish!


    A mysterious light-blue sword energy rose from the sky and slashed towards Jueheng, who was standing at the entrance of the ruins of the Zen courtyard in the distance.


    "rampant!"


    Jue Heng was angry, his hands formed a seal, and he pressed in the void.


    boom!


    A golden buddha seal condensed out of thin air, with a solemn appearance, and it was ruthlessly suppressed.


    This Buddhist supernatural power is incomparably miraculous, and looking at that power, it is far from being comparable to a powerhouse such as Situ Gong, who ranks among the top ten innate martial arts.


    only����


    Su Yi this


    Sword seems to be an understatement, but is it normal?


    I saw a flash of sword light, and with a bang, the golden Buddha seal was divided into two like paper paste, bursting in the void, and the light and rain splashed.


    And Su Yi''s sword went straight to Jue Heng.


    Jue Heng''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly urged the rosary in his hand, and a dazzling golden light suddenly emerged, condensing into a crystal clear golden mask, blocking the front.


    boom! ! !


    The sword energy collided with the golden mask, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    In the end, although the power of the sword was offset, there were also cobweb-like cracks on the golden mask, which finally shattered and disappeared.


    Jueheng''s figure trembled slightly, his face finally changed, and he said, "This benefactor, do you have to be my enemy in Shanglin Temple?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he slashed with another sword.


    That neat and neat gesture made Jue Heng both startled and angry.


    "Compassion is not enough, since you are obsessed with it, then wait for suffering!"


    He didn''t shake it hard, turned and rushed into the depths of the ruined Zen courtyard with heavy fog.


    wow~


    But Su Yi slashed away with this sword, but was dissolved by a strange wave of ripples, and disappeared without a sound.


    "Sure enough, the ruins are covered with formations."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    While witnessing this scene, Lan Suo couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su is not afraid of being targeted by Shanglin Temple? This is my first Buddhist holy place in Daqin, and there are not a few people who are just land gods."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Lan Suo was at a loss for words, and she had already started, which naturally proved that Su Yi didn''t care about Shanglin Temple at all.


    Ning Sijia reminded softly: "Lan Suo, we will break into this ruined Buddhist temple later, I am afraid that there will be a conflict with the Buddhist monks in Shanglin Temple, you have to be prepared."


    Lan Su nodded.


    "You follow me."


    Having said that, Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    Boom!


    As soon as Su Yi and his party entered the entrance of the ruined Zen Temple, the surrounding clouds and mist suddenly churned.


    The whole world seemed to be turned upside down, the universe changed, and countless misty dragons came from all directions.


    This is obviously a mist formation, which not only has the effect of blocking, but also a terrifying killing formation.


    One after another, the cloud dragons, which are tens of hundreds of feet long and composed purely of fierce aura, frantically encircle and suppress them like a giant rope that lifts the sky.


    If it were another martial artist, it would have been twisted by these cloud chains and turned into flesh.


    However, to Su Yi, this great formation was nothing at all.


    see-


    The divine light in his deep eyes skyrocketed, and he waved his sleeves:


    "open!"


    Rumble.


    A sword qi flew across the sky, with a sound like rolling thunder, turned into a sky-shattering rainbow, and slashed past.


    The tens of meters long cloud and mist dragon was easily cut off by the volley.


    In an instant, the fog that was a hundred feet ahead was swept away.


    When Ning Xiu and the others saw this, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    This sword, vertical and horizontal, is like a broken bamboo!


    But this ruined temple is extremely vast, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    These evil spirits are operated by the power of the formation, which can isolate the prying eyes from the spiritual sense. Even though Su Yi has cultivated the power of the spiritual sense now, he can only sense the scene in the range of three feet.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this.


    It''s just a fog formation, you don''t have to bother to crack it, just crush it all the way.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared in the palm.


    "Cut! Chop! Chop!"


    Su Yi


    With his cultivation level running, the green robe made a sound of hunting and slashing with his sword.


    With his current cultivation level, combined with his kendo attainments, the power of a single sword can threaten the life of the Innate Martial Sect.


    At this time, when he made his move, one sword after another swept out, just like one after another shocking divine rainbow driving straight in, forcibly carving out a path in this foggy formation.


    This is "One Power Down Ten Meetings"!


    Regardless of your subtle formation, I will break it by myself.


    "This guy is really the second-level master of the master?!"


    Lan Suo was shocked, and the beautiful face with delicate outline was full of shock.


    The power of the sword qi that swept across and closed, made her feel terrified, and she couldn''t imagine that this was the power that a seventeen-year-old grandmaster could master.


    As for Ning Siji and Mu Xi, they have long since seen it.


    Soon, a group of people passed through this foggy formation and came to a dry pond.


    This place is also a ruin, dilapidated, it can be vaguely seen that this place was originally a huge dojo, and the dry pond is located in the center of the dojo.


    If you look closely, the dry pond has a range of 100 feet. The silt in it is dry and cracked, and there are densely piled up rotten bones.


    And on each of the bones, there grows a strange black lotus, hundreds of thousands, swaying.


    A burst of black evil spirit gushed out from the monster lotus, exuding a biting cold and evil spirit.


    When he arrived here, Su Yi''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his spiritual sense was keenly aware that there was a very strange forbidden formation in this world.


    "It turns out that the vision of the black demon lotus that we showed under the sky outside came from here..."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise.


    "There is a lotus pond in the center of this dojo. It was originally the place where Buddhist sects opened their altars and preached scriptures. It was the most sacred and solemn. I never thought about it, but now it has become the foundation of a strange and evil formation..."


    "The rotten corpses in the pond should be left by the warriors who died here a long time ago. This formation has absorbed the flesh and spirit of these warriors and gathered together the power to run the great formation."


    "And using the power of flesh and blood as a guide to build a killing array, this is clearly the method of the demon cultivator."


    "Interesting, this place is not only as simple as the Buddhist cultivator''s courtyard, it is suspected that the power of the demon cultivator and the demon sect is mixed in..."


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about it.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but said: "I came here back then, but at that time, there were no black monster lotus flowers in this pond, but behind the pond, there was a pile of black stones standing there. The completed shrine, but now, that shrine is gone!"


    "What''s so important about the Buddhist altar?"


    Ning Xi said curiously.


    Mu Xi was silent for a while, and then he said, "My piece of jade pendant with blood and blood was obtained from that Buddhist shrine."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi couldn''t help showing surprise.


    He clearly remembered that Mu Xi''s jade pendant was made of the blood of the true spirit, and it was placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, and it could also be called a treasure.


    I never thought that such a jade pendant actually came from a mysterious Buddhist shrine!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi thought of the Buddha statue he got from the King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin.


    This Buddha statue is only the size of a palm, but it is made from the bones of the true spirit. The lotus seal is pinched with both hands, and the shape of a true dragon is coiled around the body, which is also extremely mysterious.


    Su Yi will never forget that when he sensed this Buddha statue with his divine sense, he once saw an extraordinary vision of a monk in white riding a real dragon and roaming the depths of the starry sky!


    And according to Mu Xi''s inference, this Buddha statue also came from this ruined Buddhist temple!


    ����


    ps: First of all, I wish the Toad Palace, the children''s shoe in the college entrance examination tomorrow, will win the title and be titled on the gold list!


    Again, tomorrow Goldfish will try to make up for another 5 more...

 Chapter 282

    The king of Zhenyue, Muxi, obtained a jade pendant from the blood of the true spirit.


    Xia Houlin, the King of Fire Vault, took away a Buddha statue made from the bones of the true spirit.


    From this, it can be inferred that if the ruins of this Buddhist temple are really an ancient Buddhist temple, then this Buddhist temple is by no means simple!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi led the way.


    Before they crossed this ruin, there was a sudden roar in the pond full of black demon lotuses, followed by the dense black demon lotus, which seemed to wake up. Climb into the sky.


    Boom~~


    The world shook and shook.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the eastern area, there are countless blood-colored vines with the thickness of buckets.


    In the western area, there are bursts of blood-colored golden energy.


    In the southern area, there is a bloody flame burning and boiling.


    In the northern area, there is an icy, bone-piercing bloody ocean rushing and roaring.


    And in the center, there is a blood-colored mountain rising from the ground, connecting the sky and covering the earth, like a moat across it.


    In an instant, the five powers belonging to the Five Elements all turned into a demonic blood-colored great formation power, covering the world.


    Ning Siyu and the others felt nervous and their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn. This was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying killing formation, which made them all feel a strong and deadly threat.


    However, seeing Su Yi shaking his head slightly and chuckling lightly: "If it were other formations, I would have to spend a little more effort, but in front of me, the big formation based on the five elements would be self-inflicting humiliation."


    The Five Elements, the most basic power of the Tao of the Talisman, derives the infinite mystery of the Tao of Talisman.


    Although Su Yi is not a real talisman, he has read all over the heavens and myriad laws in his previous life, and naturally has a wealth of experience in forming and breaking formations.


    I saw him walking straight forward like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the formation, the entire Five Elements formation roared.


    First of all, there are countless fires, overwhelming the sky. These raging fires, with a ferocious blood-colored and demonic aura, can burn gold and boil iron, and have the power of corrosive and vicious.


    But Su Yili ignored it, and a shield of true essence emerged from his figure, which directly blocked the raging flames from three feet away, and walked into the magic circle step by step.


    boom!


    The magic circle seemed to be provoked and roared.


    Seeing the torrent of blood coming, these are all transformed by the essence of water, like a tsunami.


    Immediately following, slices of blood-colored swords, spears, swords and halberds roared, like a magic weapon of light rain.


    There are countless blood-colored vines twisting, like dancing whips, slashing.


    The most terrifying thing is that on the mountain like a moat, huge blood-colored rocks rolled down one by one, like a meteorite rain falling from the sky, rumbling and terrifying.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, the power derived from the five forces, all erupted at this moment.


    Ning Sijia and the others were horrified, all of them mobilized their weapons and waited for them, but facing the might of such a terrifying formation, they still felt terrified, depressed and helpless.


    This made them suspect that even if the land gods came, it would be difficult to fight against such a large array of power.


    But at this moment, there was a faint laugh from Su Yi''s lips:


    "Swallow the power of spiritual transformation, the edict is triggered, start!"


    The Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly raised into the void.


    Seeing that dark, night-like sword, an obscure and mysterious dense pattern appeared, like layers of black hole whirlpools, rising from the sky.


    Swallow the edict!


    This one of the nine edicts inherited from the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss has the power to devour the world and all spirits for its own use.


    magical effect.


    At this time, it was used by Su Yi to break the formation!


    I saw in the void, the blood-colored torrent that rushed in first, like ten thousand flowing into the sea, was pulled and swallowed by the swirling edict pattern, and they could not get close to Su Yi and the others.


    The formations of the Five Elements build and operate each other, and if they are dragged for a while, other formations will also suffer.


    "break!"


    Su Yi slammed the Xuanwu sword, and the swallowing edict dragged the mighty blood-colored torrent and swept across the sky toward the blood-colored sea of ??fire that was billowing.


    Water and fire were incompatible, and the two large formation forces collided, bursting out with a destructive force that swept away in all directions.


    Under the impact of such forces, the golden formation power that turned into blood-colored swords, spears, swords, and halberds, the wooden power that turned into huge blood-colored vines, and the earth-moving power that turned into majestic blood-colored mountains all suffered extremely terrifying shocks. .


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the entire Five Elements Great Array was completely chaotic. The sky-filled flames, torrents, knives, guns, meteorites and other great array forces clashed with each other, constantly collapsing, causing the Great Array to collapse.


    In just a few breaths, under the almost dull gazes of Ning Sihua and the others, the entire killing formation covering the world collapsed!


    "This����"


    Lan Suomei''s eyes widened and she looked at Su Yi with a monster expression.


    Such a killing formation was broken like this?


    Ning Xixi and Mu Xi glanced at each other, and both sighed to themselves, from the moment they met Su Yi to the present, they felt as if nothing in this world could stymie Su Yi!


    The haze dissipated, and the light and rain disappeared.


    When this great formation disappeared, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    It was like breaking through many illusions, revealing the true appearance of this ruined temple.


    "That is����"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    In the distance of the huge dilapidated dojo, there is a giant dragon entrenched in it. Its body is like a huge mountain ridge.


    The dragon''s body is covered in golden light and shadow, and it is brilliant and flamboyant, illuminating the heaven and earth, full of sacred and solemn aura, just like the gods in the sky, high and unreachable.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked because of the feeling of insignificance, especially when facing the golden dragon, everyone trembled, uncontrollably gave birth to awe, and wanted to kneel to worship.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears:


    "It''s just an illusion, don''t be troubled by it."


    The words were like thunder, which shocked Ning Sijia and others, and immediately woke up from the small, awe-like mood.


    When I looked at it again, I saw that the giant dragon was a huge mountain. It was gray and just like a giant dragon. It didn''t have the majestic, sacred, and aloof aura when I first saw it.


    "Cut down the mountain to become a dragon, and create an array of spirits, such a great handwriting! Unfortunately, the spirituality of the mountain has been lost, and we can no longer see the scenery of the mountain in the past..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    He looked at the highest point of the mountain in the distance, where the dragon''s head stood, where a Buddhist pagoda stood.


    "where are we going."


    Su Yi immediately swept away.


    Ning Siyu and the others quickly followed, and by this time, Su Yi had become their backbone.


    If it was them themselves, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to rush in like this at all.


    When winding up the mountain road, it was like walking on the back of a giant dragon, and there were no more accidents along the way.


    But Su Yi noticed that every part of this mountain is very particular, and people have set up mysterious and unpredictable formations.


    picture.


    It is a pity that the spirituality of this mountain has long since vanished, so that those formations have long been damaged and peeled off, and the damage is serious.


    However, Su Yi has roughly deduced in his heart that this mountain that looks like a real dragon, like the 108 altars in the Xuetu Mountain, has the power to suppress, seal, and imprison!


    It''s just that it''s unknown what force this mountain is used to suppress.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi and his party finally reached the top of the mountain, which is the position of the dragon''s head.


    When I got closer, I could see clearly that the standing pagoda was a hundred feet high, in the shape of an octagon, with flying eaves and bucket arches, and it was majestic.


    The whole body of the pagoda is a kind of clear and transparent black. It is divided into nine layers. In front of the gate at the bottom layer, there are two stone tablets.


    The stone tablets are all broken, but it can be seen clearly, and there are handwritings engraved on them.


    However, no matter whether it was Ning Siji, Mu Xi, or Lan Suo, none of them recognized the handwriting, it was too unfamiliar and strangely twisted like an earthworm.


    Subconsciously, they looked at Su Yi.


    Sure enough, as they expected, Su Yi pointed to the stone tablet on the left and said:


    "The above is a four-character engraved in Mahayana Sanskrit, which reads as ''Prajna Zen Court''."


    He looked at the stone tablet on the right again, and said, "The handwriting on it is ''True Spirit Secret Text'', which is an ancient script created by True Spirit''s genus. Created by the Dao pattern, stroke by stroke, it is imprinted with unique traces of the Dao, which is extremely mysterious."


    Su Yi stared at the stone tablet and carefully distinguished it, and then said: "The secret text of the true spirit on it reads ''Evil Dragon Forbidden Land''."


    Ning Si and the others fell silent, their hearts tumbling.


    Ning Si was okay, she had at least heard of Mahayana Sanskrit, and knew that it was an ancient script that originated from Buddhism.


    But Mu Xi and Lan Suo were stunned. They had never even heard of the Mahayana Sanskrit or the secret scriptures of the true spirit, let alone recognized them.


    Because of this, when Su Yi casually broke the words on the stone tablet one by one, it made them feel particularly shocked.


    I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, what else is there in this world that Su Yi doesn''t understand?


    "The Prajna Zen Court should be the name of the Buddhist power here. As for the forbidden land of evil dragons..."


    Su Yi pondered, "Could it be that under this mountain, a real dragon who committed heinous crimes was once suppressed?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the scene he had seen before����


    A monk in white roams the stars on a real dragon!


    "This Prajna Zen Court is a bit interesting, let''s go, let''s go in and have a look."


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and walked towards the expert on the first floor of the pagoda.


    Pushing the door and entering, you will see the first floor of the pagoda, which is a huge palace.


    Thirty-six stone pillars stand, and on the four walls, there are bronze lamps hanging one by one.


    Su Yi sniffed at the end of his nose and said, "The lamp used to burn with Buddha fat will not be extinguished through the ages. It seems that the Prajna Zen Court had a lot of great powers in the past glory days."


    Looking at the four walls again, there are pictures drawn. Although they have been severely eroded by the years, they can be vaguely seen. They are pictures of teaching and lecturing on the scriptures. cloud����


    Everything is filled with a sense of sacred solemnity.


    But Su Yi frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    ��������


    ps: I will try to make up for a 5 shift today, the old rule, the second shift is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 283

    What exactly is wrong?


    Su Yi calmed down, and the power of divine sense swept out, feeling the magnificent hall on the first floor of the pagoda inch by inch.


    The temple is so vast that it can accommodate thousands of monks chanting sutras and meditation here. Thirty-six stone pillars stand, each of which is engraved with obscure and mysterious Sanskrit characters.


    Um?


    When Su Yi''s spiritual sense explored a place close to twenty feet deep, he suddenly felt a sense of stagnation, and a large formation appeared in his mind.


    "It turned out to be a large formation with a hidden aura..."


    Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly understood the reason why something was wrong.


    "Be careful, this place is covered with a large formation. If I expected it to be good, it should be arranged by those Buddhist cultivators in Shanglin Temple."


    Su Yi warned softly.


    And he used the power of divine sense to calmly sense the mystery of the hidden grand formation.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su were all awe-inspiring, and they all sacrificed their weapons at the same time.


    In the back of Ning Xiu''s hand, she held the Qingyan waning moon halberd, and a bright red and clear flying sword floated in the palm of her left hand, as slender as a swimming fish.


    Mu Xi mastered the golden spear, and he was ready to go.


    The most exaggerated is Lan Suo. She took out a secret talisman jade pendant and hung it on her chest, slanted a golden flying knife full of spirituality to her waist, and used a small jade sword with purple air between her hair. , and took out a pair of wristbands engraved with dense cloud patterns of talismans...


    After thinking about it for a while, she seemed uneasy about holding a thick stack of Yuan Dao Jade Talisman in her left and right hands. Then she sighed with satisfaction, her eyes were full, and she was eager to try.


    This scene almost blinded Mu Xi!


    I''ve seen one in full armor, but I''ve never seen one whose whole body is covered with pieces of spiritual treasures!


    Ning Xi''s expression was different. If this is a fighting genre, should it be called... money-smashing flow?


    Seemingly uncomfortable in the eyes of the two of them, Lan Suo said:


    "When I went out, the elders in the family had to give it to me, saying that it was a girl who was outside, so you must protect yourself, um...don''t make a fuss..."


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi both looked away, sighing in their hearts, people, life can''t wait!


    Clang!


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly waved the Xuanwu sword in his hand and slashed out.


    A cyan sword qi crossed the sky, with a mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhyme, slashing in the void twenty feet away.


    boom!


    Light and rain splashed, countless symbols emerged, and a large formation filled with golden Buddha light was reflected in everyone''s field of vision.


    And with Su Yi''s sword slashing, it was like hitting seven inches from a snake, and the magnificent golden formation instantly shattered like a piece of paper and disappeared with a bang.


    "This����"


    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt me and wait for big things?"


    An angry, noisy voice sounded.


    I saw a group of monks standing in the depths of the hall, all with anger on their faces, looking at Su Yi and the others.


    "It''s beyond the poor monk''s expectations that all the donors can reach here alive."


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    It was Jue Heng who spoke impressively.


    There are as many as seventeen monks next to him, and each of them exudes aura that belongs to the Innate Martial Sect.


    Especially the headed old monk with white eyebrows and white beard, his breath is the most obscure, far more terrifying than the other seventeen.


    And further away in the hall, there is a fierce battle going on.


    It was a handsome young monk, dressed in coarse cloth monk clothes, with a solemn appearance.


    He held a purple-gold bowl in one hand and waved a snow-white and bright Jie Dao in the other.


    Surprisingly, the young monk


    The man''s opponent was actually a golden dragon with a terrifying aura all over his body!


    The roars of dragons were like thunder, and the terrifying dragon''s might was like a landslide and tsunami, spreading out from the long dragon.


    From a distance, it makes it hard to breathe.


    "There are really dragons in this world?"


    Mu Xi was surprised, his scalp tingling.


    Both Ning Siyu and Lan Suo were shocked by such a scene. These monks from Shanglin Temple actually wanted to subdue dragons here! !


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    "There are indeed dragons in this world, but the one I see in front of me is not a real dragon, but the power revealed by a drop of real dragon blood."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up.


    True dragon!


    One of the most ancient and supreme terrifying creatures among the true spirit beasts, its power is unpredictable, like a god living in the world, with incredible magical powers.


    Even in the eyes of the monks in the imperial realm, the existence of the real dragon is also a role that can be called a peerless murderer, so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    These creatures are gifted with extraordinary talents, and they are born with great luck. They can disrupt the starry sky.


    However, real dragons are extremely rare and mysterious, and almost only exist in ethereal legends.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, in the endless years from ancient times to the present, there are only a handful of people who have really seen such mysterious creatures!


    Most of the time, all the news about the real dragon is mostly illusory rumors.


    Although Su Yi was known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, he had only seen the lair left by a real dragon and picked up some broken dragon scales.


    He had never seen a real dragon alive.


    But now, in the ruins in the depths of the Baosha Demon Mountain, in the nine-story pagoda on the top of this dragon-shaped mountain, there is a dragon shape derived from a drop of true dragon blood!


    This made Su Yi surprised and surprised.


    It should be noted that this is the world of the world!


    When Su Yi thought about it, eighteen monks from Shanglin Temple had gathered around, and they were all terrifying.


    "There are great dangers here, please return the way you came, don''t risk your life because of this."


    The headed old monk with white eyebrows and white beard folded his hands together, and Bao Xiang solemnly opened his mouth.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Monk, how about I help you overcome this great danger?"


    The white-browed old monk said with a blank expression: "If you can reach this place all the way, you must be extraordinary, but if you don''t listen to the persuasion and become obsessed, you will be killed."


    At this moment, Lan Suo looked at the young monk in the distance, and suddenly said:


    "Elder Jinghe, I am Lan Suo, the descendant of the Donghua Sword Sect, and the master is ''Master Yunlang''. If we start a war, it will not be good for both of us. In my opinion, it is better for us to fight side by side and suppress that dragon. , and then divide this opportunity equally, how?"


    The expressions of the old monk with white eyebrows and others changed slightly.


    Master Yunlang!


    This is the supreme elder of the Donghua Sword Sect with the highest combat power! One of the three swordsmen of Daqin Zhiqiang, he is mega-shattered all over the world!


    And now, the direct disciple of Master Yunlang is here, who would dare to ignore it?


    Looking at the expressions of those monks, Mu Xi knew that Lan Suo, the master''s signboard, was quite shocking.


    Unexpectedly, the young monk Jinghe who was fighting fiercely in the distance snorted coldly:


    "Don''t say that you are just a disciple of Master Yunlang, even if Master Yunlang came in person today, you can''t even think of snatch good luck from my Shanglin Temple!"


    The words were sonorous and decisive.


    Lan Suo''s expression was stagnant, and there was a hint of embarrassment on her delicate eyebrows. She didn''t expect that this Shanglin


    Jinghe, the elder of the Temple of Dragons, was so disrespectful.


    The faces of the old monk with white eyebrows and others became cold and cold.


    "Everyone, please leave!"


    The white-browed old monk said in a deep voice, his eyes were like electricity, and he was intimidating.


    All the other monks looked bad.


    "As a Buddhist cultivator, murderous aura and greed are so important, and they are no different from those demons and evil ways."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    In his previous life, he had talked about scriptures and Taoism with a great man in "Xiaoxitian", the first holy place of Buddhist cultivation. Su Yi also admired and admired his kind of mind, bearing and wisdom.


    In contrast, the monks in front of them seemed too unbearable, and they were not worthy of being called Buddhist cultivation.


    "Nie Barrier, you dare to speak up, you should go to hell and be punished for pulling your tongue out!"


    Jue Heng shouted angrily. He had fought against Su Yi before, and he had a grudge in his heart. Seeing Su Yi slandered them, he immediately became angry.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and cut out a sword from the air.


    Swish!


    The sword energy is brilliant, if a blue Changhong hangs, with an incomparable and fierce aura, it slashes at Jueheng.


    The white-browed old monk frowned and shot it out with a palm.


    hum!


    A palm print with flowing golden light condensed, the size of a grinding disc, shining brightly, with great power.


    But when Fu Yi and Su Yi''s sword qi collided, the golden light''s flowing palm print was instantly chopped in half, producing a deafening explosion.


    However, Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed straight at Jue Heng.


    Jue Heng dodged subconsciously.


    boom! ! !


    The sword qi was dangerously and dangerously slashed at the place where Jueheng was originally standing, and a dazzling sword light splashed out.


    With just a few swords, its mighty prowess made the old monk with white eyebrows and the others look condensed, realizing Su Yi''s power.


    "Do your own sins, don''t live, fellow juniors, and join me to kill these evil obstacles and harm the world!"


    The white-browed old monk spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    The other seventeen monks proclaimed the Buddha''s name in unison.


    Afterwards, these monks from Shanglin Temple in Daqin, all of them with innate martial arts and Taoism, attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    Seeing their power skyrocketing, their clothes and robes waving, they sacrificed swords, meditation staff, rulers, long sticks, magic swords, bowls and other spiritual soldiers.


    Afterwards, their figures swayed, and in an instant, they turned into a battle formation with a strict appearance and a terrifying breath.


    Lan Suo''s pretty face changed slightly, and she quickly said: "This is the ''Fuhu Arhat Formation'' in the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple. It is displayed by eighteen innate martial artists. They communicate with each other and their power is strong enough to trap the land gods. figure!"


    This is not an exaggeration. Many years ago, there was a land immortal figure in Daqin who was trapped by the "Fuhu Arhat Formation" in Shanglin Temple. Although he finally escaped, he was seriously injured and dying!


    boom!


    When they were speaking, the old monk with white eyebrows and the others came to kill them together with the might of the battle formation, each with their bodies shining brightly, their treasures solemn and terrifying.


    There are eighteen people, but they cooperate with each other seamlessly, giving people a sense of invulnerability.


    At that moment, Ning Siyu and Mu Xi''s pupils were all condensed.


    Su Yi showed a hint of disdain.


    "This is also worthy of talking about battle formations? It''s nothing more than a vulgar combined attack technique, which can be broken with a single sword."


    As soon as the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi stepped forward.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, try to have another 2 even.


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, come to the bowl~~

 Chapter 284

    Seeing Su Yi rushing towards, the white-browed old monk suddenly uttered a lion-roar-like Buddha sound:


    "Wind, thunder and fire, kill!"


    The "Fuhu Arhat Formation" composed of eighteen monks set off a blazing Buddha light, which condensed into a golden Buddha statue in the void, and took it with a palm.


    That power, the oppression made the void chaotic, and the airflow exploded.


    Looking closely, in that palm, there are hurricanes, thunderstorms, mountains, seas of fire and other forces filling it, and the end is very magical.


    Ning Xi and the others watched from a distance, and they were all terrified and horrified.


    too strong!


    Eighteen innate Martial Sects from Shanglin Temple are far from being comparable to people in the same realm in the secular world, but now they form a battle formation.


    It''s no wonder that the "Fuhu Arhat Formation" has the prestige enough to suppress the gods on the land!


    Almost at the same time-


    Clang!


    A low and clear sword chant sounded.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure did not dodge or evade, he suddenly stepped into the air, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand swept away in the air.


    Swish!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, crystal clear, peerless sharpness, and when it swept through the void, it seemed to be able to split the heaven and the earth and divide the turbid.


    Then, the sword energy disappeared.


    Su Yi''s tall figure floated to the ground from the void.


    boom!


    Just as Su Yi''s figure stood firm, the force of the palm full of the power of wind, thunder, earth and fire shattered like foam and disintegrated like rain in front of him.


    Immediately after, the golden Buddha statue condensed by the Fuhu Arhat Formation shattered with a click.


    then--


    The monk Jueheng in the battle array screamed: "How can this happen..."


    The voice is still reverberating, his head is thrown into the air, blood is sprinkled in the void, and there is still consternation and confusion in his expression.


    boom!


    Pulling one hair and moving the whole body, with Jue Heng''s death, the entire "Fuhu Arhat Formation" also collapsed and collapsed.


    Those monks with the innate Martial Sect cultivation base are all staggering, and their power has been impacted, their faces are all shocked and angry, and the weather is uncertain.


    A sword, breaking the battle formation, killing Jue Heng! !


    That destructive scene made the old monk with white eyebrows and others shudder and almost couldn''t believe it.


    In their eyes, Su Yi only has the second-level master cultivation, how could he have thought that such a young robed boy would possess terrifying power?


    Even Ning Sihua and the others were in a trance for a while, their expressions sluggish.


    Such a dangerous battle formation was destroyed like this?


    But for Su Yi, this step is really not too simple.


    A battle formation composed of warriors, at best, is a summation technique.


    Just lock one of them with spiritual sense, shock his mind, and kill him with another sword, and the entire battle formation will be self-defeating.


    "Don''t be stunned."


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Siu and the others helplessly, "To deal with these characters, do you want me to come alone?"


    Ning Xiu and the others were all ashamed and embarrassed as if they had just woken up from a dream, and they acted quickly.


    At the same time, Su Yi also held the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and walked forward, wearing a blue shirt fluttering, seemingly leisurely and calm, but in fact, a huge qi machine was already running.


    "Stop!"


    A skinny monk shouted loudly, waved a crescent shovel, and attacked at the head, bringing the strong and domineering Gangsha power all over the sky.


    Click!


    Su Yi swung his sword, and the crescent shovel made of various spiritual materials was like a piece of paper.


    A Xiantian Wuzong who is far beyond the secular and the same realm, just beheaded like this, it is almost no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    "kill!"


    Two more monks rushed up, one holding a Zen staff and the other holding a Jie Dao, with strong aura, and they were not afraid of death.


    But before he could get close, the monk holding the Zen staff was blocked by Ning Sihua.


    And the monk holding the Jie Dao was hit by a dense jade talisman of Yuan Dao, and suddenly the body burst out with destructive power such as thunder, flame, storm, sharp blade and so on.


    In an instant, it was blasted to ashes, and there was no bone dregs left.


    This shocking and domineering scene is naturally from Lan Suo''s handwriting. With a raised hand, there are more than a dozen valuable and expensive Yuan Dao secret talismans.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi had already broken through the siege, and Shi Shiran walked into the distance.


    As for those monks, when they wanted to pursue them, they were all blocked by Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su.


    Lan Suo, in particular, was the greatest threat to those monks. Not only was his body covered with all kinds of spiritual treasures, but the Yuan Dao jade talisman in his hand was thrown out like he didn''t want any money.


    In just a few blinks, she was bombarded to kill three Innate Martial Sects, and many monks suffered trauma.


    How could Mu Xi and Ning Sijia miss such an opportunity, they took advantage of the opportunity, one holding a golden spear, the other wielding a blue-flame waning moon halberd, both of them fully demonstrated their own power.


    For a time, although the number of those monks was large, they could not help but be defeated by the three of them.


    Boom~~


    In the hall, there were constant bombardments, Baoguang raged, and the torrent of power spread.


    The melee here is being staged at the same time.


    Su Yi had also arrived at the end of the hall, and his eyes instantly locked on the young monk Jinghe.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to subdue this drop of true dragon blood."


    Su Yi could see at a glance that this elder from Shanglin Temple''s Jianglong Hall was definitely a top character in the Innate Martial Sect.


    However, when fighting with the dragon shadow manifested by the true dragon blood essence, this person obviously does not take much advantage.


    However, Jinghe sighed softly and said, "Donor, it''s fine if you don''t listen to the persuasion, but you still break in and kill people, which is too deceiving!"


    "Forget it, today I should incarnate a killing Buddha, break my vigilance, and exterminate evil!"


    The voice was still wafting, and the aura of this handsome young monk suddenly changed, and a terrifying golden Buddha fire burst forth from his body.


    There was a thunderous roar in his body, and every bone seemed to be rattling. On the originally thin body, muscles stretched out, and his figure suddenly became tall and mighty.


    His breath was like thunder, his eyes were like the sun, and his unparalleled body was full of raging golden flames, just like the angry-eyed King Kong in Buddhist legends.


    boom!


    On him, a terrifying power swept across the hall like a landslide and tsunami.


    Compared with before, this young monk''s aura is already different from two people, as if he has suddenly ascended to the sky from a mortal warrior.


    "The land of fairyland!"


    In the distance, Mu Xi''s exclamation sounded.


    Looking at Ning Sihuan and Lan Suo again, they all showed shocking expressions. I didn''t expect that the young monk Jinghe would break through at this moment!


    The four realms of moving blood, gathering qi, raising furnaces, and leak-free are called the road of martial arts, and are also regarded as the realm of mortals.


    But as long as one enters the path of Yuan Dao, it is equivalent to detaching from the mundane, and having the means of breathing into thunder, eating dew, and not eating.


    Therefore, stepping into this realm is also called a land fairy.


    In other words, ordinary martial arts


    The difference between a monk and a monk! The power and power at his disposal are also completely different from before.


    "Ugh!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows let out a long sigh and looked complicated.


    He knew very well that Jing He had the foundation of stepping into the Yuan Dao way earlier, but he had been forbearing and suppressing his own cultivation, trying to achieve a breakthrough of "water overflowing and overflowing".


    But now, Jinghe has forcibly broken through. Although this allowed him to enter the path of Yuan Dao, the foundation of Yuan Dao will definitely be affected.


    "Forcibly break through?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have never encountered a worthy opponent in my practice so far. At this moment, I can give you a try."


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi and Lan Suo: "..."


    The old monk with white eyebrows and others: "???"


    Jinghe, who had just broken through to the realm of land immortals, was slightly startled.


    After a moment of silence, he smiled slightly and said: "The spirit of the donor is really extraordinary, but I don''t know if it was so joyful when it suffered a disaster."


    Saying that, he suddenly slashed out.


    boom!


    The golden Buddha fire raged, and a golden palm print swept out, flowing with a breathtaking spiritual essence, shrouding Su Yi.


    Stepping into the path of Yuan Dao, one''s true essence will turn into a real "spirit essence", so that the power of heaven and earth can be manipulated to kill the enemy.


    For example, manipulating wind, thunder and fire, controlling the flying sword and talisman, etc.


    Although Jinghe has just broken through, but his Taoism is obviously completely different, with a few palms, showing the demeanor of a land fairy.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and charged forward with his sword.


    clang! ! !


    The sword qi and the palm print collided, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    Immediately following, Su Yi''s figure retreated a few steps, his figure swayed, and his aura was churning.


    The audience was shocked, no matter the enemy or me, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    The attack of the land fairy was actually resolved by a young man with second-level cultivation like Su Yi! ?


    It is true that Su Yi was taken a few steps back.


    If it could be replaced by the Innate Martial Sect in this world, I am afraid that I would have been killed on the spot by this palm!


    Jinghe''s eyelids also jumped, his eyes narrowed slightly, "How can there be such a monster in this world?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "There are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    When he spoke, he stepped forward with his sword, his sleeves fluttered, and his Taoism was fully functioning, and he did not hesitate to display the profound meaning of the Great Joyful Sword.


    A body of strength, without the slightest reservation.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    One after another mysterious and unpredictable sword energy swept up and flew freely, all with mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhythm. When they were displayed through mysterious weapons such as Xuanwu Sword, their power was also extremely powerful.


    "Hmph, if you don''t get rid of your evil obstacles, sooner or later you will harm all beings in the world!"


    Jinghe shouted loudly and waved a sharp and sharp Jie Dao, slashing out the dazzling swordsmanship in the sky.


    War broke out.


    The hall roared and vibrated, completely disorganized.


    The sword qi and the sword qi competed and collided with each other, and the resulting torrent of destruction swept across like a vast ocean.


    That kind of power can easily kill Xiantian Wuzong at every turn!


    What makes Jing He suspicious is that, with the strength of his cultivation base that he just broke through, he has not been able to take any advantage in such a head-to-head battle.


    Although he frequently used his ultimate move to knock Su Yi back, but Su Yi was always able to turn the corner and avoid all fatal attacks.


    This is incredible.


    It is unimaginable that this is the combat power that a double master can have!

 Chapter 285

    Su Yi felt very happy.


    This battle made him feel a long-lost sense of blood, and his fighting spirit seemed to be ignited.


    Just like chess meets opponents, hearty.


    In the previous battles, most of them were broken with one sword, and the number of times made Su Yi feel a little lonely.


    And now, although Jinghe has just broken through, he is still a land fairy, and due to the confrontation, Su Yi finally found some fun in battle.


    Jianxiu was born to fight and fight.


    If there is no battle, how to sharpen the sword of Dao Xin?


    see-


    During the battle, Su Yi looked like a savage and unruly immortal. He danced his sword recklessly and was in high spirits.


    In his hands, Xuanwu''s sword clanged loudly, and his voice was low and clear, full of sounds of killing, every sword qi cut out, or rolled back like a galaxy, overturning the sky.


    Or like the sun and the moon shining brightly.


    Or the sword is clear and turbid, cruising the ten directions.


    or����


    The profound meaning of the Sword Sutra of Great Joy was vividly interpreted by Su Yi in battle.


    At the end of the fight, Su Yi''s mind was immersed in it, and his spirit, energy and spirit were harmonious and accessible.


    On the other hand, the young monk Jinghe, as the battle progressed, his face became solemn little by little.


    In the end, there was an uncontrollable look of surprise on his brows.


    Jing He, who had just broken through the border, was originally smug, thinking that he could easily take down Su Yi and his party.


    Who would have thought that just Su Yi, a young Wuzong, would drag his hands and feet!


    Let him use his unique skills, unleash his ultimate move, and even use many Buddhist supernatural powers and secrets, but without exception, they were all resolved by Su Yi one by one.


    If it hadn''t been confirmed again and again in battle, Su Yi was indeed a master at the second level of cultivation. He couldn''t even believe that there would be such a heaven-defying monster in this world!


    What made Jing He even more incredible was that as the battle progressed, Su Yi''s kendo power became more and more fierce and terrifying.


    Up to now, it even made him feel the pressure, and the pressure is still growing!


    How is this possible?


    Is this guy still human?


    When did such a monster appear in the Great Zhou territory?


    Could it be that this son is an old monster who was born from a sack?


    A series of doubts flooded into Jinghe''s heart and lingered.


    no!


    Can''t go on like this!


    Jinghe realized that if he did not change this fighting situation, he would most likely capsize in the gutter this time.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth sharply, and there was a stern look in his eyes.


    "Congeal!"


    The momentum of Jinghe changed, and the golden Buddha fire all over his body soared like boiling.


    boom!


    The hall trembled, and whether it was Ning Sihua and the others, or the white-browed old monk and others, they were keenly aware at this moment that the air currents in all directions, as if being pulled, frantically gathered towards Jinghe in the depths of the hall.


    I saw Jinghe''s figure floating out of thin air, and the billowing air was centered on him, forming a terrifying Yuanli storm.


    In the storm, the golden Buddha fire was burning violently.


    Looking from a distance, the figure of the young monk Jinghe looks like a Buddha standing in the flames of the storm, and the breath is so strong that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    "This����"


    Ning Si and the others all felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    "Burning one''s own essence, energy and spirit to forcefully use the power of heaven and earth Zhou Xu, how is it different from self-destruction?"


    When Su Yi witnessed this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s okay,


    Since you don''t want to be my sword grinder anymore, I''ll give you a ride. "


    wow~


    Su Yi stretched his body.


    There was the roar of the Yangtze River flowing in his body, and his skin was crystal clear, like sapphire jade, with strands of Dao rhythm emerging.


    And his soul, qi and blood, cultivation base, and internal and external physical strength are also completely integrated at this moment, reaching an unprecedented concentration.


    "cut!"


    Suddenly, Jinghe, who was poised to the extreme, looked solemn and chopped the Jie Dao out of his hand.


    boom!


    The mighty heaven and earth vitality he had condensed was like a flood that burst a dyke, and accompanied by this knife, it swept away angrily towards Su Yi.


    The vastness of this power is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The vast hall on the first floor of this pagoda trembled violently, and a crack that was dozens of feet long appeared in the void.


    The incomparable blade Qi was like a blazing blade, with a tyrannical tendency to tear everything apart.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siyu and the others who were fighting, and the old monk with white eyebrows, all held their breaths and looked at them.


    Such a knife is simply taking away the good fortune!


    How should Su Yi resist?


    see-


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were unwavering, and deep in his heart, a long-cherished killing intent suddenly erupted.


    Clang!


    Xuan Wujian trembled slightly, and with a strange clear chant, Su Yi stabbed it out.


    This sword is unremarkable and has no momentum at all.


    The reason is that all the power contained in this sword is restrained to the extreme, and not a single bit spills out.


    So much so that when looking at the past, it is so simple.


    And when the sword stabbed out.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that the soul was being stabbed, and in a trance, they seemed to see a sword qi rising into the sky, taking away the power of creation, so that it seemed to come from the hands of immortals in the sky, not like it could be possessed in the world.


    This, of course, was an illusion caused by Su Yi''s sword''s impact on his mind.


    At this time, Jing He''s sword, which seemed to be able to open up the world, had already been beheaded, and the sword stabbed by Su Yi met in the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the explosion like thunder falling from nine days, the sword Qi that was several tens of meters long shattered inch by inch, and the power of the sword that Su Yi stabbed also suffered repeated blows.


    In the end, when the tens of meters of sword energy dissipated, the power of Su Yi''s sword was also exhausted.


    This blow was evenly matched!


    But without waiting for everyone to react, Jing He suddenly let out a long howl, holding the Jie Dao, and slaughtered in the air.


    His figure seemed to be completely burnt, and all the breath of his body melted into the Jie Dao in his hand, and his gaze and expression were filled with a sense of determination.


    It is a kind of peace that sees through life and death, without fear of victory or defeat.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, couldn''t help snorting coldly, flicked the command sword, and stabbed it out.


    Boom!


    The hall shook, and the terrifying power of sword qi and sword qi drowned this area, leaving only this light, and even everyone''s ears were temporarily deaf.


    It was clearly visible that a raging torrent of destruction spread from the middle of the two to all directions in an instant, like a hurricane crossing the border.


    Only the aftermath of the battle is a great threat.


    Ning Siji and the others and the white-browed old monk had to stop and retreat, each with a look of horror and nervousness.


    Who wins and who loses?


    In the eyes of the white-browed monks and the others, with Jinghe''s terrestrial immortal method, which had just broken through the realm, he finally did not hesitate to burn his own knife, and even people in the same realm would not dare to take his edge.


    No matter how strong Su Yi is, he is still the second-level grandmaster after all.


    Cultivation, even if you can block it, I am afraid that you will end up with a serious injury and dying!


    Even Ning Siyu, Mu Xi, Lan Suo and the others had no idea in their hearts.


    In the past, Su Yi was able to kill Xiantian Wuzong with ease, and it was no surprise to everyone.


    But now, his opponent is, after all, a land fairy who has just broken through! It is a powerful being above the mundane!


    Especially at the end, Jinghe''s desperate knife is too powerful!


    Can Su Yi really resolve such a deadly crisis?


    Ning Si and their confidence were shaking.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, the face of the old monk with white eyebrows changed wildly.


    Immediately afterwards, the only seven monks around him also changed their expressions.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi and the others stared wide-eyed and were stunned.


    see-


    The smoke and dust dissipated, the torrent of power disappeared, the light dissipated, and deep in the hall, a young man like Jinghe fell to the ground.


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyes, gasping for breath, the sharp sword of Jie Dao was torn apart and scattered not far in front of him.


    And in front of Jinghe, stood the tall figure of Su Yi, with a green robe like jade, standing alone, as indifferent and calm as before, and there was no trace of injury on his body.


    The distance between the two is only three feet.


    But one falls down, the other stands up, and the judgment is made!


    "I never thought before that the day I set foot on the land of the gods was also the day I lost my life... Fortune tricks people, it''s just that..."


    Jinghe gasped and opened his mouth, his face full of regret and loneliness.


    Immediately, he raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi with dim eyes, "Before dying, can I ask a question?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Jinghe took a deep breath and said, "Are you...are you an old monster born from a sack?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    In the distance, Ning Xiu and the others all looked at them.


    "no."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "If you can refine the avenues such as ''All Orifices Become Spirit'', ''Hidden Vein'' and ''Dao Gang'' in the Qi Gathering Realm, and cultivate the Five Aggregates Spirituality in the Furnace Raising Realm, You can also have a cultivation like mine."


    "I''ve heard of all the orifices becoming spirits, but what are the hidden veins, the Dao Gang, the five aggregates of the spirit... What are the hidden mysteries and mysteries hidden in this Qi Gathering Realm and Furnace Raising Realm?"


    Jing He''s face was full of confusion, and he was stunned there.


    He wanted to get an answer before he died, so he could rest his eyes.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s answers were like mysteries, which completely plunged him into a greater confusion and confusion.


    After half a sound, Jinghe smiled bitterly and sat down silently.


    The vitality of his body faded like a tide, and in just a few breaths, he turned into a corpse, and there was a trace of confusion between his brows.


    This elder from the Shanglin Temple''s Dragon Hall has fallen.


    It wasn''t that he died in Su Yi''s hands, but that his previous desperate knife had exhausted his energy and vitality.


    This day was the eighth day of the fourth month of the Great Weekly Calendar, and it was the fifth day that Su Yi set off for the Jade Capital City.


    It is also the first time that Su Yi has fought with a land fairy since his reincarnation.


    In the end, the master''s second-level cultivation is the victory!


    In the distance, Ning Siyao, Muxi, Lan Suo and others were full of shock, like people who saw God.


    The old monk with white eyebrows and the others were pale and lost their souls.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the corner at the end of the hall����


    There was a golden dragon shadow with a length of 10 feet, which was probing its head, as if trying to escape in the chaos.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update will be very late, about 11 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 286

    The golden dragon shadow with a length of 10 feet is alive, just like a living thing.


    But Su Yi knew that this was manifested by the power of a drop of true dragon blood essence, not a real creature.


    "You guys continue."


    Su Yi waved his hand towards the rear, indicating to Ning Si that they can continue fighting.


    Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Suo glanced at each other, and the originally shocked mood suddenly dissipated a lot.


    For Su Yi, defeating a character like Jinghe who has just been promoted to land fairy, I''m afraid he didn''t care at all, right?


    "Walk!"


    The old monk with white eyebrows and his party plan to evacuate.


    Before, they had already suffered more than half of their casualties, and together with the death of Jinghe, they were hit hard, how could they dare to stay?


    At this moment, Lan Suo raised her right hand.


    Whoosh!


    A silver ribbon swept up into the air, grew longer with the wind, and instantly turned into an overlapping silver torrent, completely blocking the first floor gate of the pagoda.


    She patted her jade hand proudly, and said crisply, "This is the ''Heavenly Rope''. Once it is cast, it will make the enemy unable to escape like a net of heaven and earth."


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but have some hot eyes, and praised: "Good baby!"


    Ning Sijia secretly sighed, is this showing off? No, it''s just people''s daily life...


    When the old monk with white eyebrows and others saw this, they couldn''t help showing despair.


    boom!


    The war broke out again.


    However, it was difficult for Su Yi to pay attention to this kind of battle.


    He stepped up and approached the golden dragon shadow.


    Whoosh!


    The golden dragon shadow flickered, as fast as electricity, and was about to escape, but it was still halfway through, and it was blocked by a sword, and had to dodge to the other side.


    But no matter which direction it rushes in, that sword edge is like long eyes, always one step ahead to block it.


    And as Su Yi moved forward, he also forced the golden dragon shadow to keep retreating towards the corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and what came out of his lips was a sound with unusually complex and obscure syllables, with a unique majesty in his deep voice.


    This is the real secret text!


    An ancient language created by the true spirits between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, when Su Yi spoke, he brought an aura of divine sense, so that when his voice sounded, it was like an ancient creature whispering.


    The long golden dragon shadow froze, as if stunned.


    This scene made Su Yi secretly amazed. It was only a drop of real dragon blood, but it seemed to contain unimaginable spirituality, almost like life, which was really incredible.


    If it is a real living dragon, what kind of power should it have?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi flipped his palms and took out a palm-sized Buddha statue. The Buddha statue''s hands folded over the abdomen and formed a lotus print. From the shoulders to the back, there was a real dragon coiled around it.


    It is the mysterious Buddha statue refined from the bones of the true spirit.


    "Give you a chance


    , come here obediently. "


    Su Yi pointed to the Buddha statue in his hand, and said to the golden dragon shadow, still using the obscure and complicated secret script of the true spirit.


    The golden dragon shadow hesitated and lingered.


    Su Yi stood there, calm and relaxed.


    In the end, the golden dragon shadow turned into a ray of golden light and swept into the Buddha statue in Su Yi''s hands.


    hum~~


    It can be seen to the naked eye that this Buddha statue has a magnificent bright red halo, which is radiant and radiant.


    In particular, the dragon shape coiled on the back of the Buddha statue seems to be alive. In the fine dragon scales, there is an incomparable vitality and spirituality.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, this Buddha statue is made from the bones of a real dragon, so this drop of real dragon blood can be so naturally integrated into it."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    To him, although this Buddha statue was made from the bones of a real dragon, its spirituality has long since been wiped out, and it is of little value. At best, it can be used as a shield.


    On the contrary, this drop of true dragon blood essence is so valuable that it is no different from obtaining a great fortune. It can be regarded as a world-class elixir.


    Even the great cultivator of the spiritual path will salivate when he sees it!


    It''s a pity, after all, it''s just a drop, if there''s more... those powerful people who set foot in the imperial realm are afraid that they won''t be able to sit still.


    Putting away the Buddha statue with a drop of true dragon blood essence, Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance.


    The battle is coming to an end, and Lan Suo has played a key role and has made great contributions.


    Relying on her endless treasures, she smashed her opponent into a rout. Ning Siji and Mu Xi took the opportunity to make up for it and cooperated tacitly with each other, and swept away the seventeen innate martial sects from Shanglin Temple.


    If it is replaced by real swords and real guns, I am afraid that it will not be possible to win so easily.


    After all, the other party is all a cultivator who came out of Shanglin Temple, far from being comparable to the innate martial arts in the secular world.


    Lan Suo was very excited and still had no idea.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi were very emotional. They didn''t expect that with Lan Su, it would be so easy to kill the Xiantian Wuzong of Shanglin Temple...


    "Young Master Su, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even the land gods are no match for you."


    Lan Suo stepped forward and spoke generously, with a hint of sincere admiration on her delicate face carved with a knife and axe.


    Su Yi said with disapproval: "After all, it''s just a character who breaks the realm temporarily. The foundation of Yuan Dao is unstable, and he can''t really control the new power brought by breaking the realm for a while, and the strength he can exert is far inferior to the real one. Comparable to a monk in the bigu realm, defeating him is not a feat."


    The road of Yuandao is divided into three realms: Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    Those who have just entered the path of Yuandao are monks in the realm of inedias.


    The previous Jinghe stepped into the realm of bigu.


    "But you are the second-level master of the master. You can do this step... it''s already very... very, very powerful!"


    Lan Suo spoke earnestly. When describing Su Yi''s strength, she could not find a suitable


    Its sub-vocabulary can only use a few "very" characters in a row.


    Ning Xiji and Mu Xi couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words.


    Su Yi was also dumbfounded.


    This Lan Su looks beautiful, noble, and generous. Who would have thought that there is also a hint of naive charm in her temperament...


    "This pagoda has nine floors. This place is only the first floor. Let''s go, let''s go to the second floor."


    As Su Yi said, he had already walked towards the southeast corner of the hall.


    There is a stone ladder there, going up layer by layer.


    Ning Si and the others followed.


    This pagoda is not simple. The previous battle was amazing, but on the first floor of the hall, no matter whether it was the walls, stone pillars, or ground, there was no damage.


    It can be seen that the material used to build this tower is very extraordinary in itself.


    Moreover, before, Su Yi also surrendered a drop of real dragon essence blood that manifested as a golden dragon shadow of Zhang Xu.


    This makes everyone can''t help but look forward to whether other places in this pagoda have good luck.


    The stone steps have a total of eighteen floors. When you reach the second floor, you will see that in the empty hall, there is only a three-zhang-high Buddhist shrine, which is made of black stone.


    However, the shrine was empty and there was nothing.


    But seeing this shrine, Mu Xi recognized it at a glance, and said, "I got the jade pendant from this shrine back then!"


    Su Yi stepped forward to investigate, but did not find anything special, and immediately took the group to the higher part of the pagoda.


    But to their disappointment, as they went up layer by layer, each hall was either empty with nothing, or there were some useless utensils on display.


    Until reaching the ninth floor, nothing was found.


    "This place is so mysterious, why is there no treasure left?"


    Ning Xi was puzzled.


    They walked all the way, first entering the depths of the Baocha Demon Mountain, and then breaking into the ruined Buddhist temple. After passing through the many forbidden formations, they reached the top of this dragon-shaped mountain and entered the nine-story pagoda that is hundreds of feet high.


    But apart from fighting with a group of masters from Shanglin Temple and grabbing a drop of true dragon blood, nothing of value was found.


    This is naturally puzzling.


    "The Prajna Zen Court, the Forbidden Land of Evil Dragon... Don''t forget, the writing on the two stone tablets, in my opinion, this place is not a treasure, and the real mystery is not hidden in the heights of this pagoda, but hidden in Below the pagoda."


    Saying that, Su Yi seemed to remember something, and hurriedly walked towards the first floor of the pagoda.


    After arriving here, he looked again at the withered and broken murals on the four walls, and carefully observed them.


    Seeing this, Ning Si and the others looked at each other and immediately realized that the mystery of these nine-story pagodas might be hidden in these murals that they had completely ignored before!


    ������


    ps: The fifth update will be delivered~


    The goldfish went to sleep first, and was so tired...

 Chapter 287

    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi kept pacing in front of the four walls of the hall, as if he had discovered something, and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    After a full cup of tea time.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped in front of a mural on the east side of the main hall. Although the mural was damaged and blurred, it could be vaguely recognized. The painting on it was a mountain like a giant dragon.


    It is very similar to the dragon-shaped mountain where they are at the moment.


    It''s just that the top of the mountain in the mural does not have a nine-story pagoda. Instead, there is a dark underground world under the mountain!


    "Um?"


    At a glance, Su Yi saw that although the mural painting the underground world was a lot incomplete, there was a pattern resembling a blood-colored swirl floating there.


    Under the blood-colored vortex, there is a lotus platform, and a Buddha figure sits on it.


    These patterns are all vague, but seeing this, Su Yi suddenly remembered��


    In the underground world in the depths of Xuetu Mountain, there is also a huge blood-colored vortex, with ancient dojos and altars!


    "There is also a space barrier sealed under this so-called Prajna meditation court?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Whenever there is a space barrier, it is like a passage between two worlds!


    "Fellow Daoist, look quickly."


    Suddenly, Ning Sijia, who was not far away, opened her mouth in surprise.


    Su Yi followed his gaze and saw the blood flowing from the corpses of the monks in Shanglin Temple, disappearing silently.


    On the ground immersed in blood, blood-colored rune array textures appeared, strange and mysterious.


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked at it for a while, and suddenly said: "This is a closed portal, and it needs blood sacrifice to open it."


    A blocked portal?


    As soon as Ning Xiu and the others thought of this, they suddenly saw that on the ground in the center of the hall, a huge lotus-shaped slate disappeared silently.


    Soon, an underground entrance with a range of thirty feet appeared there!


    "Sure enough, this nine-story pagoda is just a repression, and its hidden mystery is under this dragon-shaped mountain..."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    He acted first.


    After entering the underground entrance, there are stone steps descending layer by layer. Every three feet, a bronze lamp lit by Buddha fat is hung to dispel the darkness.


    Su Yi and his party walked down for half an hour, and walked through an unknown number of stone steps, and finally came to a cave that looked like an underground world.


    This place is extremely vast, and there are Buddha statues with a height of nine feet standing, like a continuous group of Buddha statues.


    Some are sitting on their knees, holding flowers and smiling.


    Some reclined mythical beasts, holding an aquarium in their hands.


    Some have three heads and six arms, with angry eyes.


    some����


    Looking at it at a glance, it seems to be facing the gods and Buddhas in the sky, which is particularly shocking.


    "Be careful, look at the layout of these Buddha statues. The top corresponds to the number of heaven and the bottom, and the bottom is combined with the changes of the earth. There are nine palaces, six combinations, and four images in it, and there are also changes of yin, yang, void, and reality..."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept away, "This formation is the same as the 108 altars in Xuetu Yaoshan. They are all banned formations."


    Ning Xixi and Mu Xi glanced at each other, and both seemed to have reacted, and said, "Fellow Daoist, could it be that there is also a space barrier suppressed here?"


    "As it is."


    As Su Yi said, he led the crowd forward and shuttled between different Buddha statues.


    If you look closely, you can see that Su Yi sometimes twists and turns, sometimes jumps in the air, sometimes takes a few steps back, and moves forward in a detour.


    Just going around like this, Ning Siyu and the others were dazzled and looked at each other.


    , they all sighed to themselves, if it wasn''t for Su Yi to lead the way, facing such a complex and mysterious seal formation, they would not be able to go beyond one step.


    "Hold on."


    After half an hour, Su Yi suddenly stopped in front of a Buddha statue.


    This Buddhist cultivator is also nine feet tall, sitting cross-legged, with his hands folded on his abdomen and pinching the lotus print, and a winding dragon is coiled around his back, and the dragon''s head is raised at the shoulders.


    The appearance of this Buddha statue is also different from other Buddhist cultivators.


    "It''s really you..."


    In Su Yi''s mind, he remembered the image of the monk in white who rode a real dragon to travel in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this point, he has dared to conclude that the monk in white must have come out of this "Prajna Chan Court"!


    "A cultivating force that existed in the world of Dazhou a long time ago, but can walk out of the power that can roam the starry sky, this Cangqing Continent is really getting more and more interesting..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    "Fellow Daoist, offended."


    The statue of Su Yichao bowed his head slightly, and then the figure rose up from the void, clenched his hands, and shot an obscure and mysterious blue glow.


    boom!


    Immediately, the Buddha statue shines brightly.


    In the eyes of Ning Sihua and the others, the Buddha statue seemed to wake up from the darkness of eternity, opened his eyes, and released an indescribable power.


    In a trance, their minds were shocked and their minds were blank.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Ning Xiu and the others woke up from the shock, they suddenly realized that all the visions they had just seen were gone.


    The Buddha statue still stands in the darkness, without any abnormality.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he was sitting cross-legged on one side, meditating.


    Ning Xiu and the others could see at a glance that Su Yi seemed to have consumed a lot of energy, his breath was weak, and he was far less calm than before.


    After a full stick of incense.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating, and his energy had returned to its peak state.


    Ning Sihua, who had been waiting there, couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist, could it be that this Buddha statue is the base of this banning formation?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Just now, he almost exhausted all his cultivation in order to refine this "formation base".


    But fortunately, finally this formation was completely refined.


    This formation is called "Brahma Forbidden Demon Formation", and it has been suppressing this underground world for countless years.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay and went straight forward.


    Whenever there is a Buddha statue in front of him, with the flick of his sleeve robe, there will be a mysterious forbidden ripple around the Buddha statue, and a path will emerge.


    This scene made Ning Sihua and the others sure that this mysterious ban formation had been completely controlled by Su Yi!


    Soon, the group of them passed through the large formation and saw a huge blood-colored vortex.


    This vortex stretches across the void, with a range of 300 zhang. It is like a bloody mouth opening in the sky. When it slowly rotates, the surrounding space is distorted, producing a rumbling roar.


    Beneath the blood-colored vortex is a lotus pedestal.


    The lotus platform is nine feet long, and the whole body is polished like black jade. Some blood-colored fragments are scattered on the lotus platform, like fragments of broken eggshells.


    This scene is almost identical to the mural that Su Yi saw on the first floor of the pagoda just now.


    It''s just that on the lotus platform on the mural, there is a Buddha figure sitting, and what I see now are some blood-colored fragments.


    "Sure enough, this place is the same as the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, and a space barrier is banned."


    Both Ning Xiji and Mu Xi showed a condensed look.


    They had gone with Su Yi at the beginning,


    Naturally, it is clear that the other end of this space barrier is most likely a strange world of practice! !


    At this time, Lan Suo couldn''t help but said: "I have seen such a bloody vortex in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, it is exactly the same."


    Both Ning Xiji and Mu Xi were surprised. There was also a space barrier in the depths of Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain?


    "I was near the blood-colored vortex of the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, and I fell into that old spirit demon. If it wasn''t for Young Master Su to save me later, I''m afraid I would have suffered a long time ago..."


    Speaking of this, Lan Suo glanced at Su Yi, and didn''t know what to think, her pretty face was hot.


    "In that case, is it possible that there is a similar space barrier in the eight demon mountains in Dazhou?"


    Mu Xi murmured, somewhat startled.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this time, Su Yi, who was looking at the black jade lotus stage, suddenly frowned and said, "Many years ago, someone should have been here!"


    "what?"


    Ning Siba and the others came one after another, looking suspicious, this underground world was covered with a ban formation, and even they followed Su Yi to arrive here without any risk.


    In the past, who had such a great ability to do this?


    "These fragments are the fragments left by the ''Dao Cocoon'',"


    Su Yi said, walked up to the lotus platform, picked up a blood-colored fragment, looked at it, and said,


    "If my inference is correct, there was a monk from another world who used the method of ''cocooning'' to put a part of his soul power into this world, and took away the body of a strong man."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the blood-colored shard and deduced, "This incident should have happened in the last few decades, no more than 30 years at most, because the breath of this ''cocoon'' fragment has not really dissipated. ."


    Ning Xi and the others looked at each other, startled.


    In the past few decades, there have been squatters from another world appearing here! ?


    Then this squatter is most likely from the other side of that space barrier!


    And who was the one who was taken away...?


    "Here is a jade plaque."


    Ning Si suddenly spoke, and when she spoke, she leaned over from the shadow at the bottom of the black jade lotus platform, and picked up a three-inch jade plaque engraved with the phoenix totem.


    "Daoist, take a look."


    Ning Si did not see any clues and handed the token to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "It''s just a jade tablet made from azure jade. It''s sparse and ordinary, and it''s not a treasure. If I infer correctly, it should be left by the strong man who was taken away."


    Mu Xi said: "If you say that, as long as you find out the identity of the owner of this jade token, you can know whether he is the one who was taken away by the monks from other worlds."


    At the beginning of Xuetu Yaoshan, there was a monk from another world who used the method of "Dao Cocoon" to send his soul in the body of Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, trying to come to this world.


    As a result, it was destroyed by Su Yi.


    Therefore, both Ning Siji and Mu Xi realized the seriousness of the problem����


    In this Great Zhou territory, it is very likely that there is a cultivator from another world! !


    At that time, who actually entered this place and was unfortunately taken away?


    Whoosh!


    Just when everyone was in doubt, a dazzling blood light suddenly swept out from the darkness not far away and stabbed Su Yi who was standing on the black jade lotus platform.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening collision sound, the blood light that came from the sneak attack was blocked by Su Yi dangerously and dangerously with the Xuanwu sword.


    But his tall figure was shaken and flew out from the black jade lotus platform.


    ��������


    ps: The first one is a bit late, sorry everyone~~

 Chapter 288

    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure was still in the air, so he stabilized his figure, but his body was full of blood and energy, and he was so uncomfortable that he wanted to cough up blood.


    This blow is terrifying!


    "A shuttle?"


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the one that attacked him was a four-inch-long, blood-colored flying shuttle as thin as a bamboo chopstick with sharp ends.


    It spins in the void, full of spirituality.


    Someone attacked!


    Ning Siyu and the others were all taken aback, only then did they react, and their expressions all changed.


    If it were them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to stop it at all, it''s too fast!


    "You go back the same way first."


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were deep, and his energy was running like a great enemy.


    This was the first time Ning Si and the others had seen Su Yi with such a solemn expression.


    Just like before the fight with the Jinghe of Shanglin Temple, Su Yi looked very relaxed and comfortable, far less serious than now.


    "Walk."


    Ning Si did not dare to delay, they turned around and left.


    laugh!


    Just as they turned to leave, the blood-colored shuttle flashed not far away, and shot towards Ning Siba.


    Straight like a blood-colored electric light, tearing apart the sky.


    clang! ! !


    Xuanwu sword stood in front and resisted the blow.


    The terrifying piercing force made Xuan Wu''s sword tremble violently, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken back again.


    Although Ning Si and the others were extremely worried in their hearts, they knew very well that they could not stop now, otherwise Su Yi would be implicated.


    hum!


    The red shuttle flew in the void, sending out a magnificent rain of flames, and its power also skyrocketed a lot.


    It''s just a flying shuttle, but the power it exudes is much stronger than that of land gods like Jinghe!


    Looking at it from a distance makes people feel terrified!


    "A spiritual treasure!"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, this treasure is not terrible at all, what really surprised him was that the guy who manipulated this treasure was most likely a great spiritual cultivator!


    boom!


    Just thinking of this, the red flying shuttle set off a violent rain of flames, killing it in the air.


    The void is chaotic, like a sea of ??flames that burns the world, and the power is earth-shattering and unimaginable.


    Far from being comparable to the terrestrial gods and the like.


    In the face of this kind of killing, Su Yi''s expression was also unprecedentedly solemn, and he avoided the figure for the first time.


    Boom~~


    Although he avoided the killing of the red flying shuttle, Su Yi''s figure was swept away by a raging flame and flew out with a bang.


    A mouthful of blood came out of his lips.


    Su Yi stood firm, a coldness appeared between his brows.


    This is definitely the most dangerous battle he has encountered since he turned around and rehabilitated, and the opponent is most likely a spiritual monk!


    This is much more powerful than the so-called "land gods" in the secular world, and it is completely different.


    boom!


    Without giving Su Yi a chance to think, the red flying shuttle came again.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, his hands clenched.


    boom!


    In this underground world, the statues of the nine-zhang Buddha standing scattered around suddenly glowed brightly as if they had woken up.


    On each Buddha statue, radiant and dazzling Buddha light emerged, and the sound of the magnificent Sanskrit Chan singing also resounded.


    In an instant, the underground world was bright, and all the darkness was dispelled.


    It was clearly visible that a huge Buddha phantom condensed, pinched the lotus seal in both hands, and surrounded the real dragon. The terrifying power made the world tremble violently.


    Brahma Forbidden Magic Array!


    "go


    ! "


    Su Yi pointed a finger.


    boom!


    The golden Buddha phantom suddenly shot a palm across the sky.


    The immeasurable golden palm shadow pressed down, leaving the red flying shuttle still in mid-air, as if it was oppressed, it trembled violently and hummed violently.


    But at this moment, from the depths of the huge blood-colored vortex in the void, a strange and mysterious power fluctuation suddenly emerged, condensed into a mountain-like blood-colored hand, and suppressed it fiercely.


    bang~


    The golden Buddha palm and the bloody big hand collided, and the underground world was suddenly shaken, and the violent torrent of destruction raged and spread.


    And taking this opportunity, the red shuttle spun around, broke free from the suppression, flashed in the void, and manifested a figure.


    This is a man with a high crown and ancient clothes, handsome in appearance, tall and straight, standing on the red flying shuttle, as if a king is approaching.


    However, his figure is extremely illusory, unreal like a light and shadow.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi was a little disappointed. This was not a real spiritual monk, but a ghost avatar stored in a red flying shuttle.


    "The young man in the furnace-raising realm, who has not yet surpassed the ordinary, can actually control the ''Brahma Forbidden Magic Array'' arranged by the Prajna Zen Court, which really surprised me."


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, full of majesty, "Well, I will spare your life for the time being, as long as you answer a few questions of this lord obediently, not only will I not kill you, but I don''t even mind accepting you as a disciple. You preach and teach."


    Su Yi smiled.


    It''s just the soul avatar of a great spiritual cultivator. It was left in the previous life. It seems that this kind of role does not even have the opportunity to bow down to himself!


    boom!


    Su Yi made a tactic and started directly, no nonsense at all.


    I saw that golden Buddha phantom punched out abruptly, bringing forth a monstrous flaming Buddha light, mighty, crushing this void.


    On the red flying shuttle, the man was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that the ant-like young man in the furnace-raising realm in his eyes was so bold.


    Seeing that earth-shattering punch came.


    There was also a trace of panic in the man''s expression, and he rode the red shuttle for the first time, dodging towards the distance.


    But that one punch was manifested by the power of the Brahma Heaven Forbidden Demon Formation. Is it unusual?


    Boom!


    Seeing that the golden Buddha light was spreading, the red flying shuttle was smashed, and the man was shocked and indented into the flying shuttle for the first time.


    Like a tortoise shrinking its head and hiding in its shell.


    Funny.


    "Little thing! Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    Inside the red flying shuttle, the man''s angry voice came out, which was terrifying, "For the sake of your ignorance, this seat may not care about you, but if you are stubborn..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi manipulated the forbidden formation and smashed it down with another punch.


    boom!


    It was like the sky was falling apart, and even though the red flying shuttle tried its best to dodge, it was still smashed into the ground with a bang, slamming into the ground and screaming constantly.


    "Bastard!"


    Inside the red flying shuttle, the man was obviously furious, and immediately manipulated the flying shuttle, swept toward the blood-colored vortex in the void.


    How could Su Yi let him get his wish?


    boom!


    I saw a golden Buddha fire that covered the sky and the sun rushing across the road ahead.


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was that at this moment, a strange and mysterious force emerged from the depths of the blood-colored vortex again, condensed into a blood-colored spear, and stabbed it fiercely.


    The golden Buddha fire in the sky was actually broken open in one fell swoop!


    And taking this opportunity, the red flying shuttle rose into the sky and came to the vicinity of the blood-colored vortex.


    "Little bastard, this seat will give you one last chance, if..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi made another move.


    boom!


    A Buddha''s big hand flew out of the sky, trying to capture the red flying shuttle.


    "damn it!!!"


    Inside the red flying shuttle, the man let out a roar of extreme anger like he was going crazy.


    "Little thing, listen carefully, this seat is the ''True Monarch Chi Peng'' of the Star Transformation Demon Sect, and he will come across the border someday and take your life!"


    That voice was full of anger and a trace of unspeakable unwillingness.


    Before it fell, the red shuttle swept into the bloody vortex, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little regretful that he couldn''t keep this guy...


    "Daoist, are you alright?"


    Ning Xi and the others came in a hurry, all with shocked and worried faces.


    The previous battle was all watched by them.


    "It''s alright, just a few minor injuries."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and withdrew his gaze towards the bloody vortex.


    Mu Xi couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Su, is that guy just now a great spiritual monk?"


    "That''s right, but it''s just a divine soul clone. When the cultivation level reaches the Spirit Wheel Realm, the divine soul can be differentiated and the divine soul clone can be tempered."


    Su Yi said, frowning slightly, "However, although the guy''s cultivation base was not very powerful just now, his identity should be very difficult."


    The blood-colored vortex is a space barrier, but during the battle just now, someone shot at the other end of the space barrier to help the man who calls himself "True Monarch Chipeng" to resolve the calamity.


    This is not something that a spiritual monk can do. At least he must have a cultivation base in the imperial realm, or have a very deep control over the way of space, so that he can help through the space barrier!


    If this True Monarch Chipeng was just an ordinary spiritual monk, how could he possibly be worthy of such assistance?


    "Xingxing Yaozong... So, in the world on the other side of the space barrier, there is a demon cultivator force, including a spiritual monk like Chi Peng Zhenjun, and there are very likely royal characters entrenched in it. ����


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is definitely news that makes Cangqing Continent tremble.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master who had been called the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, he knew best that the higher his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to cross the border.


    This involves the question of the laws of the world.


    And in a world like the Cangqing Continent, unless there is an earth-shaking upheaval.


    Otherwise, let alone a person in the imperial realm, it is impossible for a spiritual monk to come to this world with the power of the deity.


    Will the Cangqing Continent undergo dramatic changes?


    meeting!


    This can be seen from the more and more strange and abnormal things that have appeared in the Eight Great Demon Mountains of Dazhou in recent years.


    Last time, in the underground world deep in Xuetu Yaoshan, Su Yi had calculated that it would take at least three or five years for a monk from another world to cross the world barrier.


    Moreover, the first batch of characters to come to the Cangqing Continent is destined to be impossible to be a big man.


    For the rest of the world, it may be so worrying and sleepless.


    But to Su Yi, these were nothing at all, and he was even looking forward to those otherworldly cultivators coming.


    In this way, you can harvest a crop of prey...


    After all, how could there be no treasures needed for cultivation on those otherworldly monks?


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Lan Suo opened her mouth in surprise, and she stretched out her finger and pointed to a dark place far away.


    There is a purple aura there, flickering and disappearing, it is difficult to notice if you don''t look carefully.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the old brother "Xizhe" who came over from Tianjiao for the reward of the leader!


    Hmm... The 5 you owe is even more, and it is still 11 (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 289

    In the dark shadow, a fist-sized jade tripod stood there.


    With three legs and two ears, the tripod body was glowing purple.


    "There is such a small cauldron in the world? It looks like a wine bottle."


    Mu Xi was surprised.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, Yu Ding fell into his palm with a swoosh, took a closer look, and said, "This is a Dan Ding."


    When he spoke, he flexed his palms.


    hum~


    The fist-sized jade cauldron suddenly became bigger, and it was almost zhang tall, and the whole body was full of purple aura, which was magnificent and colorful.


    At this time, Ning Siyu and the others could see clearly that the round surface of this tripod was engraved with totems of divine birds such as vermilion bird, luan bird, Bi Fang, fire pheasant, etc., which were vivid.


    Dingkou has a purple haze that is transpiring, exuding a mysterious and obscure atmosphere.


    At the bottom of the tripod, the word "Zique" is engraved in an inscription.


    Undoubtedly, this Ding Ming Zique.


    "Good baby!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a secret treasure of spiritual patterns, which was made by the great cultivator of the spiritual path. There are eight layers of spiritual patterns on the body of the cauldron, each of which has its own magical effect and is specially prepared for refining medicine."


    While looking at it, Su Yi said, "Only in the hands of a spiritual monk can this cauldron make the best use of everything and exert its full power. However, people like me can use the power of the formation to use this cauldron. Alchemy."


    Saying that, he put away the real energy between his palms and fingers.


    The purple cauldron suddenly shrank to the size of the fist just now.


    Then, Su Yi separated out a ray of spiritual thought and penetrated into it.


    The interior of the tripod has its own space, with a range of ten feet, as large as a three-story building.


    When Su Yi''s spiritual sense penetrated into it, he immediately saw that a radiant light group was suspended in the cauldron, emitting bursts of strong medicinal fragrance.


    "Blood Leaf Poria, Longevity Powder, Condensing Primordial Spirit Marrow, Nine-Striped Colorful Insect, Chuan Qiongzi, Fire Feather Hook Kiss..."


    In an instant, Su Yi recognized the dozens of elixir contained in the light group.


    Especially when he recognized the rare elixir of "spiritual marrow and jade liquid", Su Yideng immediately understood����


    The guy who calls himself Chi Peng Zhenjun is trying to make a ''Resurrection Spirit Yuandan''!


    This pill originated from the soul cultivation line. It is not very mysterious, but it can be swallowed by the power of the soul and condensed into a "spiritual body".


    In this way, it is no different from having a real body.


    However, the drawbacks of the spirit body are also obvious, that is, in this life and this world, they can only seek the way of "soul cultivation".


    A soul body like Qingwan condensed a body, and when it really embarks on the path of cultivation, its body is actually a "spirit body".


    "Looking at the heat of this pill, it has clearly been tempered for a period of time, and it is about to succeed..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little different.


    No wonder that True Monarch Chipeng was so irritable just now, and he was even more unwilling when he left. It turned out that he had destroyed the alchemy plan...


    From this, Su Yi also deduced that the avatar of True Monarch Chi Peng''s soul should have crossed the border not long ago.


    It was precisely because of his arrival that the blood-colored vortex shook violently, and the noise was so great that the warriors in the world thought that an astonishing mutation had taken place in Baocha Yaoshan.


    So recently, many warriors have been attracted to come.


    Monks like Shanglin Temple are examples.


    For this cross-border operation, Chipeng Zhenjun was obviously well prepared, trying to use the method of alchemy to refine the soul elixirs, so as to condense his physique as soon as possible and start a new practice.


    As for why he concocted alchemy here...


    It''s very simple, this underground world has a Prajna Zen garden layout


    The "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array" completely banned this place.


    With the ability of True Monarch Chipeng, it is still unable to break through this terrifying seal formation.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he would have left early, and he would not need to concoct pills at all, and would be able to start his cultivation again by directly adopting the method of seizing the house.


    Next, Su Yi told Ning Siyu and others about his speculation, and then stated his plan:


    "I plan to use the power of the great formation here to refine a pot of medicinal pills. You help me protect the law. After the pill is completed, everyone can share it together."


    The eyes of Ning Siji and the others lit up, and they all agreed happily.


    Without further delay, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the black jade lotus platform.


    Seeing this, Lan Suo took out a bottle of medicinal pill and handed it to Su Yi, saying, "Young Master Su, this is a bottle of Tianxiang Yulu, you can use it."


    Su Yi was not polite and took it directly to swallow it.


    Lan Suo saw this, her heart was overjoyed, a smile appeared on her moist lips, just accept it, in the future... I don''t believe you dare to say that I am a burden!


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi sighed again in their hearts.


    Tianxiang Yulu!


    Daqin Donghua Sword Sect''s leading healing holy medicine, it is said that the price of a drop can be worth hundreds of third-grade spirit stones!


    Even in Da Zhou, "Tianxiang Yulu" was also very famous, and was regarded by warriors as a magical medicine that could live and die!


    But now, Lan Suo took out a bottle to heal Su Yi...


    This kind of wealthy and wealthy family makes people fully appreciate what it means to be rich and powerful!


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi stood up and decided to start alchemy.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure rise out of thin air, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the Brahma Heaven Forbidden Demon Formation roared into action, and a wave of restraining power emerged.


    hum!


    The Zique Ding was urged, and the size of its fist suddenly turned into a zhang xu high, and it was suspended in the void.


    When Su Yi manipulated the power of the great formation and poured into the Zique Cauldron, the secret treasure of the spiritual pattern suddenly became bright, and a magnificent and strange totem light and shadow emerged, including the Suzaku fluttering in the ashes, Bi Fang who smashed into the sky, and the wandering The fire pheasant under the abyss, the luan bird with a clear cry like thunder...


    Seeing that scene, Ning Siji and others were shocked and amazed.


    Who would have thought that such ingenious means would come from the hands of a young master in the second-level realm?


    Su Yi sat cross-legged in the void, his sleeves fluttered, and he threw the spirit medicines into the Zique Cauldron, almost all of them were of the fourth rank or higher.


    In fact, Su Yi now has a very strong family background.


    Whether it was the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gonzhou, the battle of Longqiaoyi, or the battle of Yuntaoguan, Su Yi won invaluable trophies.


    In addition, there are 90% of the treasures that have been shared from Shifang Pavilion.


    Of course, in this Zique Cauldron, there were originally dozens of elixir left by True Monarch Chi Peng, but now these elixir have all been turned into Su Yi''s alchemy materials.


    Boom~~


    The Zique Ding roared, overflowing with aura.


    Occasionally, Su Yi would manipulate the power of the great formation and play out mysterious formulas.


    Originally, with his second-level master''s cultivation, let alone alchemy, it was impossible to mobilize this Zique Ding.


    But with the restraining power of the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array", Su Yi has the opportunity to lay eggs by using the chicken.


    A powerful rune master can even kill enemies across the cultivation realm!


    Ning Xi, Mu Xi and Lan Su were all guarding the area near Su Yi. If an accident happened at this time, the loss would be huge.


    After a full stick of incense.


    Su


    Yi was clearly tired.


    Even if he uses the power of the big formation to make pills, his cultivation and soul power are constantly being consumed in the manipulation of the big formation.


    So far, there are faint signs of running out of oil.


    But fortunately, although I haven''t made pills for a long time, what I made this time is not a very high-grade divine pill, but it went very smoothly.


    At this time, there are bursts of clear medicinal fragrance coming out from the furnace, and just taking a sip will make people feel relaxed and happy, and the pores all over the body are dilated.


    "It''s the last step."


    Su Yiqiang endured his exhaustion and focused on alchemy, not daring to be slighted.


    Regardless of whether it is alchemy or weapon refining, you can''t be careless until you succeed.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that it will fall short of success for Shan Jiuren.


    Clang!


    But at this last moment, a sudden wisp of sword chant resounded.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a black talisman secret sword had broken through the air, and the speed was extremely fast, and it went straight to Su Yi who was refining alchemy.


    The timing of this assassination was simply superb.


    Su Yi is concentrating on alchemy with all his heart and mind. If he is distracted, he can avoid this blow, but the pot of elixirs will be destroyed.


    But if you don''t avoid it, you will most likely be killed on the spot!


    Dilemma!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyelids twitched slightly, but his mind was extremely calm, unhurried, and continued to concentrate on alchemy.


    clang! !


    The shocking crash resounded.


    Seeing the critical moment, Ning Sijia shot, a red flying sword like a fish-shaped red flying sword, which blocked the black secret sword of Talisman.


    The two collided less than a foot away from Su Yi, and the aftermath of the splash even hit Su Yi.


    His figure shook violently.


    But even so, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, calm and focused, and the pills in his hands were orderly and unaffected.


    Seeing this, Ning Sihua and the others could not help breaking out in a cold sweat, and then each of them looked gloomy, and their brows were full of murderous intent.


    Clang!


    After the black talisman secret sword was blocked, it swept away immediately and fell into the darkness in the distance.


    Looking at it, Ning Siji and the others immediately saw a group of people approaching from a very distant place.


    The leader was a long-robed man with an ordinary appearance, but his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.


    Next to it is a silver-haired old man with kind-hearted eyes and a woman in a Taoist robe with a sword.


    It is the Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion elder Lu Dongliu, the outer sect chief elder Li Cang, and the second elder Liao Yunliu!


    When they saw these three people, both Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s pupils froze quietly.


    How could she not recognize these three Innate Martial Sects from the Qianlong Sword Sect?


    If it were just these, it would be fine. After all, they had joined forces to kill a group of innate martial sects in Shanglin Temple before.


    Now that he is facing Lu Dongliu and the others, he is not afraid.


    But now is the wrong time!


    Su Yi was at the critical moment of alchemy, and should not be distracted. If those opponents were desperate to destroy it, the consequences would be absolutely disastrous.


    What made Ning Sihua and the others feel even more heavy was that there were two more people beside Lu Dongliu.


    A thin old man with messy hair walked with a cane.


    A graceful middle-aged man in a jade robe, with a white jade belt around his waist, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi, with a black secret sword of Talisman in the palm of his hand.


    Obviously, the assassination just now came from this jade-robed middle-aged man!


    But when she saw these two people, Ning Xi''s brows furrowed, and Mu Xi''s handsome face became gloomy and unsightly.

 Chapter 290

    Yupao middle-aged famous king Tu, the master of Jixia Academy!


    A thin old man with messy hair, named Helianhai, Palace Master of Shuiyue Academy!


    Both are innate martial sects, and they have both entered the ranks of the top ten innate martial sects many years ago.


    Especially Wang Tu, when he was in his prime, his "light sword" was superb.


    It was once commented by Shifang Pavilion as: "The swordsmanship in the world, the sword of light swaying has three points of romance"!


    The two of them came with Lu Dongliu and his party, which made Ning Siyu and the others realize that they were in trouble!


    Although Lan Suo didn''t recognize these people, she was aware of the seriousness of the situation, and a pair of beautiful dark eyebrows frowned, waiting for her.


    "Everyone, look, this son Su Yi manipulates the power of the forbidden formation here, refines medicine here, and those methods are like immortal characters. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lu would not believe that there are such characters in the world. ."


    Lu Dongliu pointed to Su Yi who was sitting out of thin air in the distance, and spoke with emotion.


    He seemed calm.


    "Hehe, I only see that he is exhausted right now, on the verge of running out of oil, and he can''t bear to disturb his alchemy."


    Li Cang twitched his beard and smiled.


    "I don''t know what kind of pill he made. The fragrance of the medicine is so strong and clear. Why don''t we wait for him to make it, and then kill him?"


    Liao Yunliu, who was carrying the sword on her back, whispered softly, her eyes staring at the radiant Zique Ding, and she was quite moved.


    "No, no delay!"


    He Lianhai, whose hair was messy, categorically refused, "It will change if you are late. In my opinion, you should take action immediately and kill this beast!"


    The palace lord of the Shuiyue Academy was full of murderous intent.


    "But what should these three do?"


    The graceful jade-robed middle-aged Wang Tu looked at Ning Sihua and the others with a playful expression.


    Seeing Lu Dongliu thinking for a while, he said lightly, "Ning Sihua, do you three plan to leave now, or let me wait and see you on your way?"


    The so-called "on the road", of course, is sent to the road of death.


    "Just do it."


    Ning Sijia''s expression was calm, her words were calm, but she was determined.


    Mu Xi also smiled and said, "This king would like to give it a try today. Is the role of Qianlong Sword Sect tough enough?"


    Lan Suo''s response was very simple, saying: "They are worried that we will be desperate, so they will not dare to take action immediately."


    Speaking of this, the descendant of the Donghua Sword Sect, who is very beautiful and has a very noble temperament, showed a disdainful smile, and softly spit out a sentence from his lips:


    "But I...don''t worry!"


    Swish!


    She raised her hand, and the Tianluo Rope rose into the air. It was strong against the wind, forming a barrier like a silver torrent, blocking Su Yi''s front.


    Almost at the same time, Lan Suo waved both hands together, each smashing out more than ten Yuan Dao jade talismans.


    boom! boom! boom!


    For a time, hurricanes, wild thunders, seas of fire, water arrows, giant rocks... all kinds of magical powers flooded the sky like a flood.


    That every blow, although it can''t be compared with the real terrestrial gods, has three points of fire, enough to hit the Innate Martial Sect!


    When dealing with the monks of Shanglin Temple before, Lan Suo caused a heavy blow to the opponent with this indiscriminate attack.


    At the same time as Lan Suo shot, Ning Siyu and Mu Xi were ready to take the opportunity to make up for the knife.


    Unexpectedly, in response to such an attack, Lu Dongliu suddenly held a bronze umbrella in his hand and suddenly opened it.


    boom!


    When the bronze umbrella was opened, it seemed to hold up a golden curtain of light, blocking Lu Dongliu and the others.


    In the golden light curtain, all the obscure and dense cloud patterns of talismans are surging, and the radiance is blazing.


    Qianyuan umbrella!


    A Yuandao secret treasure refined by a Yuandao cultivator can block the wind and rain, and can also defuse all kinds of offensives, and the defense is impregnable.


    Many years ago, there was a land immortal from the Qianlong Jianzong who held this umbrella and stood on the frontier battlefield, easily blocking the rain of arrows from ten directions!


    But now, this treasure was sacrificed by Lu Dongliu and blocked in front of him.


    see-


    Boom!


    The attacks of one after another Yuandao jade talisman exploded on the golden light curtain like fireworks, and the resulting destructive power shook the golden light curtain with violent ripples.


    But it was still unable to break the golden light curtain.


    Ning Siji and Mu Xi''s hearts sank, Lu Dong lingered with Qianyuan umbrella and other treasures, obviously it was a plan.


    Lan Sudai frowned slightly, somewhat surprised.


    "These Yuandao Jade Talismans are all good treasures. It''s a pity to waste them like this."


    Lu Dongliu put away the Qianyuan umbrella and said regretfully.


    Li Cang''s face was charitable, and he smiled and said, "If a person dies, it will be a pity."


    Clang!


    Liao Yunliu pulled out the sword behind her, and said neatly, "Do it!"


    The voice was still reverberating, she stepped on the ground with the soles of her feet, and her figure rushed towards Ning Sijia like lightning.


    Swish!


    The Dao sword is like frost and snow, dazzling and dazzling, with a monstrous sword energy.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Dongliu smiled slightly, his figure flashed, and he swept towards Lan Suo, with his sleeves fluttering and punching.


    The elder of the Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion, once he made a move, was actually domineering like a god and demon, and with just one punch, he hit a kind of power like a collapse in the sky.


    On the other side, Li Cang, whose beard and hair were all white, raised his sleeves and robes, and a black flying blade swept up, spun around, and slashed towards Mu Xi.


    In an instant, the three big figures from the Qianlong Sword Sect seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they rushed to Ning Siji and the others, and they cooperated perfectly.


    Boom! !


    When the war broke out, almost immediately, Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su all used all their means, and did not dare to keep it.


    The reason is that the situation is too urgent and dangerous!


    Putting it on the ordinary, they don''t have to be so desperate and desperate.


    But now, how could they not see that Lu Dongliu and the three were planning to restrain them so that Wang Tu and Helianhai could deal with Su Yi?


    However, Su Yi is currently concocting pills, so he has no time to take care of him!


    To make matters worse, even if he gave up that pot of medicinal pills, Su Yi was already on the verge of running out of fuel and was at his weakest.


    Under such circumstances, once he was hit, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable!


    Therefore, whether it was Ning Siji, Mu Xi, or Lan Suo, they all had no reservations, and immediately began to work hard, intending to do their best to prevent the worst from happening.


    only����


    How could Lu Dongliu and the others not be able to guess the worries of Ning Sihua and others?


    When shooting, there is no reservation!


    So much so that when such a war broke out, it immediately fell into the most dangerous situation!


    As for Jixia Academy Palace Master Wang Tu and Shuiyue Academy Palace Master He Lianhai, as soon as the battle broke out, they rushed towards Su Yi not far away.


    Wang Tu threw out a three-foot long sword, as green as the water of a blue lake, dazzling as the sun, with elegant sleeves, and suddenly slashed down with a sword.


    boom! ! !


    The Tian Luo rope, like a silver torrent, originally blocked in front of Su Yi, like a barrier.


    But now, it was violently tossed by Wang Tu''s sword, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, and flew to the ground like a dead snake.


    Taking this opportunity, Helianhai on the other side shouted loudly, holding a mouthful of red


    The spear, like an arrow from a string, rushed towards Su Yi.


    "die!"


    Helianhai violently swung up the red spear, bringing up the bloody spear shadow in the sky, tearing apart the sky, and the spear pointed directly at Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi sat cross-legged, as if he was reluctant to give up the pot of medicine pill, and seemed to be unaware of all this.


    In Helianhai''s eyes, the lamb to be slaughtered is nothing more than that!


    There was an irresistible look of excitement in his expression.


    But at this extremely dangerous moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    clang! ! !


    A deafening crash sounded.


    The figure that rushed in in time was shocked and staggered backwards, coughing blood on his lips.


    Ning Xi!


    She sensed that something was wrong before, completely ignoring the danger of being injured, she rushed in immediately, and at this critical moment, blocked Helianhai''s fatal blow.


    However, she was also seriously injured.


    First, Liao Yunliu slashed his back with a sword, and the skin was split open, revealing a bloody sword mark that could be seen deep in the bones.


    At this time, due to the hasty shot, He Lianhai''s qi and blood were almost disturbed by the shock, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries, and his beautiful and picturesque face turned pale.


    Especially on its back, blood flowed down like a spring.


    But she didn''t seem to notice it, her expression was calm, and before Su Yi, she held the Qingyan waning moon halberd in one hand and the red carp flying sword in the other.


    Look down on life and death!


    "Your dignified Palace Master of Tianyuan Academy, you don''t even plan to take your life for Su Yi''s son? It''s a pity...you can''t stop it."


    Liao Yunliu seemed surprised, and immediately shook her head.


    When she was speaking, she had already rushed over, with a sword in the air, and she was dispatched like a thunderbolt.


    At the same time, Wang Tu and Helianhai also attacked together, one was more ruthless than the other, and they didn''t miss any opportunity at all.


    Being attacked by these three big men, Ning Siyu took a deep breath, her eyes filled with a crazy look, and her expression became more and more calm.


    She seemed to have made a decision.


    In his body, a force that seemed to have been buried for a long time awakened little by little...


    But at this moment, a faint voice sounded in her ear:


    "It''s not worth using your cards against these fleas."


    Ning Xi was startled.


    At the same time as the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly turned his head and glanced at Liao Yunliu, Wang Tu, and Helianhai.


    Those deep eyes are like the unfathomable black hole in the starry sky, and there is a faintly sharp sword glow in it.


    boom!


    The figures of Liao Yunliu and the three of them rushing over trembled, and their souls were struck by a sword intent that was as majestic as a boundless mountain, and a muffled groan came out from their lips.


    Then, their figures suddenly retreated, blood dripped from their lips, expressions of pain, surprise, and disbelief appeared on their faces, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on their backs.


    Soul mystery!


    At that moment, Su Yi just glanced at it, and then invisibly wounded their souls with the power of the soul!


    If they hadn''t dodged in time, the spirits would have been completely wiped out!


    And this sudden change also surprised everyone present who was fighting fiercely.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lu Dongliu and Li Cang frowned.


    "Su Yi seems... has recovered?"


    There was a hint of joy in Mu Xi and Lan Suo''s eyes, and their originally tense hearts became much more relaxed at this moment.


    At this time, Ning Sihua seemed to have discovered something, so she couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.

 Chapter 291

    Ning Xi turned back and stared at that moment����


    I saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged in the void and stood up.


    With the action of his getting up, the originally depleted and weak aura on his body suddenly climbed up like a swollen river after the rain.


    Potential like a broken bamboo.


    When his figure stood firm, his cultivation level jumped into the third stage of raising the furnace, his lungs were boiling like a furnace, and there was an incomparably sharp golden aura gushing out.


    Jinxing Spiritual Daoguang!


    And Su Yi''s spirit and energy also boiled at this moment, causing his green robe to swell, and his whole body became unparalleled in power.


    Ning Xi took a breath.


    The power that rushes to the face is unimaginable, this is what a teenager in the third level of the Grandmaster can possess!


    At this time, Su Yi''s black eyes were indifferent, standing on the ground, and the power that had just broken through the realm was recklessly displayed, making his temperament, like a sword of the world, fierce and arrogant.


    "Breakthrough!?"


    Not far away, Liao Yunliu, Wang Tu, and He Lianhai were all surprised and their expressions changed slightly.


    Before, the reason why they dared to assassinate unceremoniously was that Su Yi was concocting pills and was at the weakest moment.


    But now, Su Yi is no longer weak, and his cultivation has reached a new level!


    After all, Su Yi''s bloody achievements in the past were there, when Liao Yunliu and the others decided to deal with Su Yi, they didn''t treat Su Yi as an ordinary master at all.


    Right now, Su Yi''s breakthrough undoubtedly means that the situation has changed!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi reached out and made a move, and the Zique Ding, which was about 2 feet tall, turned into the size of a fist and fell into his palm.


    Su Yi was playing with the Zique cauldron in his hand, and his eyes glanced at Liao Yunliu and the others, with a mocking tone, "Since I, Su, dare to concoct alchemy here, how can I not leave behind some helpers?"


    "You... expected us to come?"


    Liao Yun Liu Han said, their faces were cloudy for a while.


    "Do not."


    Su Yi laughed, "From time immemorial to now, there are four taboos for the monks in the world, the first taboo is no one to guard alchemy; To. I, Su, someone wouldn''t be stupid about this kind of thing."


    Liao Yunliu and the others frowned, the four taboos of monks? It''s the first time they''ve heard...


    "What nonsense, this child is clearly delaying time! Take advantage of his just breaking through and his realm is unstable, let''s take a shot!!"


    In the distance, Lu Dongliu, who was fighting fiercely with Mu Xi, shouted violently, like thunder.


    The three of Liao Yunliu looked at each other and attacked without hesitation.


    Clang!


    Wang Tu held a three-foot green front and took the lead to use his sword.


    A soft chant!


    The Jixia Academy Palace Master, who was ranked among the top ten innate martial sects, unreservedly displayed his ultimate move.


    At the same time, Helianhai let out a loud roar. He looked like a liger. His skinny figure suddenly became huge and mighty. His skin was as hard as a rock, and his clothes were torn apart. It also soared.


    The power of the dragon elephant!


    boom!


    Helianhai waved the red war spear, like a barbarian god going out on an expedition, and slashed out a violent edge that was scarlet like a waterfall.


    And Liao Yunliu''s figure flickered, like a flash of lightning, leaping lightly in the void, the sword in his hand that was bright as frost and snow suddenly raised.


    Swish!


    A ten-zhang-long dazzling silver sword swept into the air and slashed down!


    Backlight slash!


    At this moment, the three big figures of the Innate Martial Sect have all displayed their ultimate moves.


    "let me."


    Seeing that Ning Sihua was still fighting, Su Yi reached out and grabbed her shoulders and put her on the bed.


    behind himself.


    Almost at the same time-


    He flicked his left hand.


    boom!


    A golden power swept out like the edge of a sword, and there was a wonderful rhythm flowing through it, as bright as the dawn.


    boom! ! !


    Wang Tu''s "Song of Qing Yang" was so savage and unrestrained, and he tried his best to kill, but in the face of Su Yi''s blowing force, it exploded instantly.


    In the burst of light and rain, the three-foot green front in Wang Tu''s hand was sent flying, and the whole person was shot back as if he had been hit by an ancient bull.


    puff!


    His figure was still in the air, and he had already coughed up a large mouthful of blood. In the end, he fell more than ten meters away and suffered heavy injuries.


    "die!"


    In the face of the scarlet spear light that He Lianhai split out, Su Yi stretched out a palm like white jade.


    This palm is slender and fair, with a faint golden light shining on it, as if carved from beautiful jade. As Su Yi turned his palms down, there was a loud noise in the void, as if a god picked up an ancient mountain and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm print with a length of thirty feet fell from the sky and slapped it down violently.


    In front of this god-like palm, Helian Hai, who had become mighty and tall, also appeared short and thin.


    "Open it for me!"


    Helianhai roared loudly, and swung the blood-colored spear to stab out.


    As a result, his strength enough to penetrate the mountain only made the golden palm print tremble, and then continued to press down.


    The red war spear was so pressed that it bent violently, and finally it couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it broke into two pieces from the middle!


    Helianhai''s pupils shrank, roaring frantically, kicking his feet on the ground. Like a colossus stepping on the ground, all the muscles swelled and stretched, and the figure suddenly skyrocketed again.


    However, in the shocking gaze of Ning Sihua����


    Su Yi''s big golden hand pressed down like this, no matter how He Lianhai roared furiously, activated the secret technique, and even burned his blood essence, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest.


    boom! !


    In the end, he smashed Helianhai into the ground abruptly. With the sound of cracking bones, there was only a blur of flesh and blood on the ground, and it was impossible to tell what Helianhai looked like.


    A big man who ranks among the top ten innate martial sects in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the famous Shuiyue Academy Palace Master, was shot to death by this palm! !


    Ning Siba couldn''t help but gasped, her face full of shock.


    With a flick of his hand, Wang Tu was severely damaged.


    With a slap, he slapped Helianhai to death! !


    The front and back happened almost in the blink of an eye, and it was almost unbelievable, but the shock that could be caused hit Ning Siji''s mind like a storm.


    Only then did she realize that for them, Su Yixiu had only broken through a level.


    But for Su Yi himself, such a breakthrough may have caused an unprecedented transformation in his strength!


    At this time, Liao Yunliu''s "Backlight and One Sword Slash" has already been killed, and it is imminent!


    The ten-zhang sword energy was so bright and sharp that it cut a straight crack into the void.


    Su Yi raised his eyes slightly and tapped with his fingers.


    An understatement.


    But this fluttering finger, like a giant hammer in the hands of a god, slammed out fiercely, and the ten-zhang sword qi exploded in the void, and the sword qi disintegrated like rain.


    Liao Yunliu''s face changed suddenly.


    Her figure was still in the air, and she twisted it suddenly and retreated to the rear. Her reaction was not unpleasant.


    "come over."


    Seeing Su Yi probing his hand, he grabbed it from the air.


    Immediately, Liao Yunliu Ru, who was more than ten feet away, was tightly grasped by an invisible big hand, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free.


    In the end, like an uncontrolled bug, he was caught in front of Su Yi.


    "Her life will be handed over to you."


    Su Yi threw Liao Yunliu in front of Ning Sihua.


    Ning Sijia rudely waved the azure waning moon halberd and chopped off Liao Yunliu''s head.


    Blood sprayed.


    The second elder of the Outer Sect of the Qianlong Sword Sect, in the midst of such hatred, his dying eyes stared round, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for perfecting me."


    Ning Si pursed her lips and smiled at Su Yi, her innocent and beautiful face was like a flower bud blooming after the rain.


    Before, it was Liao Yunliu who slashed her back with a sword, leaving a bloody sword mark, and the bones were deep.


    Su Yi did this, obviously to take care of her feelings and let her vent her anger.


    "You''re welcome, you don''t have to be like this again in the future."


    Su Yi said, looking into the distance.


    In a word, Ning Sihua''s heart trembled, realizing that her reckless act just now seemed to have completely made Su Yi agree with her...


    "Walk!"


    In the distance, Lu Dongliu, who was fighting fiercely with Mu Xi, shouted loudly.


    Wang Tu was injured, Liao Yunliu and He Lianhai were all dead, and there was no room for him to fight back. Lu Dongliu had already seen the bloody scene, which made him horrified, and his back was cold, how could he dare to hesitate?


    boom!


    He waved his sleeve robe, as if desperately trying to break Mu Xi''s entanglement with one punch. At the same time, he violently crushed a jade talisman in his left hand.


    boom!


    A cloud of black smoke shrouded his figure and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Li Cang, who was fighting with Lan Suo, did the same, crushed a piece of jade, and disappeared under the black smoke.


    "Hide character? It''s useless."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    With a tactic in his hand, he saw the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array" roaring into action, and a mighty torrent of golden Buddha light was released from the Buddha statues, covering the underground world.


    boom!


    Three hundred meters away in the southeast, there was a loud bang, and Lu Dongliu''s figure was swept away by a golden light, and he staggered backwards.


    Lu Dongliu was horrified and screamed: "Su Yi, if you kill me, you are fighting the Qianlong Sword Sect. Can you afford the consequences?!"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure was covered by the rolling golden Buddha fire, and in an instant it turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    This kind of threat obviously can''t make Su Yi care at all.


    Soon, Li Cang''s figure was forced to come out. This beard and hair were all white, and the benevolent and kind-hearted elder of the Qianlong Sword Sect''s outer sect was panic-stricken at this moment, screaming in horror:


    "This old man admits defeat! I hope Young Master Su will be merciful, spare me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Buddha fire poured down from the sky, burning it into ashes.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Tu, who had originally planned to take the opportunity to escape, immediately collapsed, paralyzed to the ground, and his heart was ashes.


    Previously, the palace lord of Jixia Academy was personable and easy-going, and had attacked Su Yi with a black Yuandao talisman sword.


    But at this time, it was desolate and embarrassed, and it was worse than a dog.


    "I thought that your father, Su Hongli, was probably an old monster whose house was taken away, but now it seems that you, the son, just looked like an old monster..."


    At this moment, Wang Tu let out a long sigh.


    These words made Ning Xi and the others startled.


    Su Hongli is very likely to be taken away?


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows, but he had no plans to ask further questions. He manipulated the great formation to kill Wang Tu and wiped it out.


    It doesn''t matter whether Su Hongli was taken away.


    When we arrive at the Jade Capital City, we will use our swords to eradicate our grievances!

 Chapter 292

    A thrilling assassination made Ning Siji, Mu Xi, and Lan Su all feel that they were unable to stop them even if they tried their best to die.


    But when Su Yi made his move, it ended in a hurry like a little farce!


    "Maybe this is the real invincible demeanor!"


    Ning Xiu and the others looked at Su Yi''s tall and thin figure, and they thought to themselves.


    With a single blow, Wang Tu can be severely damaged.


    The power of a palm can even kill Helianhai.


    Liao Yunliu, who was as powerful as the Qianlong Sword Sect, was also captured and imprisoned like a fly, unable to struggle.


    How terrible is such a method?


    It was as if the innate martial sects in this world, whether they came from the mundane world or from the cultivation forces such as the Qianlong Sword Sect, were no longer qualified to be enemies with Su Yi!


    The Brahma Forbidden Magic Array fell silent.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi walked towards Ning Sihua and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a flesh wound."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Lan Suo took out a small jade bottle and said, "Sister Ning, this is Lingshuang Tianji San, which is specially used to treat trauma, and it will not leave scars. Take off your clothes and I will help you apply it."


    "Uh����"


    Ning Xi didn''t know what to think, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed.


    Lan Suo was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have remembered something. Her cheeks became hot, and she hurriedly said, "Let''s find a place where no one else is."


    Saying that, she turned and left with Ning Sihua.


    "My generation of cultivators, injury is inevitable, even smearing the wound, do you need to be so shy? Really."


    Mu Xi shook his head and laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Go and pack up the spoils."


    If it was left in the past, Mu Xi would definitely be very uncomfortable, and asked why.


    However, after being summoned by Su Yi to "pick up a sword" in Xuetu Yaoshan last time, facing such a command, he is used to it.


    Even, he was a little happy in his heart, the more Su Yi didn''t see the outside world, didn''t it mean that he regarded Mu Xi as his own?


    So he happily went to work.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the Zique Ding.


    Although he was disturbed when he was refining pills before, there was no major trouble in the end, only less than 20% of the pills were discarded.


    Su Yi took a shot on the Zique Ding, and a pill swept out, dripping and spinning, shining brightly.


    If you look closely, this pill is round, blue-green, crystal clear and translucent like jade, surrounded by haze, and has nine tiny apertures on the surface.


    Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill!


    One of the "Four Great Spiritual Pills" mastered by "Danqingzong", the first holy place for medicine refining in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    It is also the first-class elixir used to build foundations when warriors set foot on the path of Yuan Dao, which is famous all over the world.


    The value of just one piece is worth hundreds of rank four spirit stones!


    And in the wild Kyushu, it is almost difficult to buy.


    Because of this Dan, it has always been controlled by Dan Qingzong, and it rarely escapes.


    In his previous life, Su Yi also visited the Danqing Sect in order to study the way of alchemy.


    He also had a sparring session with the ancestor of the Danqing Sect, "Medicine Emperor Shu Changsheng", and it was naturally impossible not to know how the Nine Aperture Dragon Tiger Pill was refined.


    "If I hadn''t borrowed the Brahma Heaven Forbidden Demon Formation this time, with my current cultivation, I would be far from being able to refine such a first-class Yuan Dao elixir..."


    Su Yi took a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill and looked at it carefully, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This time, he spent nearly 80% of the spiritual materials treasured in his body, and finally harvested forty-eight dragon and tiger pills with nine apertures.


    absolutely


    Great value for money.


    Not long after, Ning Si, Lan Su, and Mu Xi returned one after another.


    Ning Sihua changed into a clean and tidy dress, her complexion was ruddy, and her spirit recovered a lot.


    Mu Xi was carrying a batch of loot, there were more than 30 kinds of various kinds of spiritual medicine, more than 300 kinds of spiritual stones, as well as some miscellaneous spiritual materials and jade talismans.


    Su Yi glanced at it and said, "Leave the spiritual stones above the fourth rank to me, and you will share the rest."


    Mu Xi complied.


    Ning Siyu and Lan Suo did not refuse or politely.


    In the end, Su Yi got more than fifty fourth-order spirit stones, and two extremely rare fifth-order spirit stones!


    Mu Xi and the others were also very satisfied. The spoils that Su Yi despised were of great value to them.


    For example, the Qianyuan umbrella fell into the hands of Ning Siyu.


    After dividing the spoils, Su Yi took out the Zique cauldron and distributed twelve Dragon Tiger Pills with Nine Orifices to one person.


    This made Ning Siyu and the others flattered, and even a little uneasy.


    No way, this medicine pill is too precious!


    In this Great Zhou territory, let alone ordinary warriors, I am afraid that the land gods and the like will be crazy about it, and it is definitely a peerless treasure!


    But now, Su Yi gave each of them as many as twelve at once. This was not a surprise, but a shock.


    "Fellow Daoist, this medicine pill is too precious, I can just take one of each, the others..."


    Just as Ning Siyu was about to resign, Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted, "Since we are acting together, we should share these treasures equally, not to mention, it''s just a few pills, it''s nothing at all."


    Seeing this, Ning Sihua and the others looked at each other before putting away the medicinal pills.


    "That''s what real wealth is..."


    Lan Suo couldn''t help sighing to herself.


    Compared to the Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill, the treasures on her body were not enough to look at at all.


    Su Yi was also quite satisfied with this trip to Baosha Yaoshan.


    There are three biggest gains, subduing a drop of true dragon blood essence, refining a pot of nine orifices dragon and tiger pills, and refining the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array"!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Su Yi stood up.


    Immediately, the group returned along the original path.


    Before leaving, Su Yi manipulated the "Brahma Forbidden Magic Array" just like when he was in Xuetu Yaoshan, and completely sealed the underground world in one fell swoop.


    For at least three years, it is impossible for another world cultivator to cross the space barrier and come to this world.


    ...


    ...


    Jinliucheng.


    in a restaurant.


    Su Yi and the others, who had just returned from the depths of Baosha Yaoshan, ordered a table of sumptuous food and drink, and chatted while eating.


    After eating and drinking, Su Yi took out a blank jade talisman, used his spiritual sense as a pen, and engraved a secret in it.


    Now that he has a "spiritual sense", it is not difficult to leave a secret in a jade talisman.


    Not long after, he handed the jade talisman to Ning Siji and said, "Fellow Daoist Ning, this is a secret technique for cultivating the soul, called ''Xiao Qianji Yin''. In the future, when you break through and enter the path of Yuan Dao, it will be of some help."


    Ning Si was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Daoist friend... Could it be that you see the bottleneck of my current practice?"


    Su Yi nodded: "You can probably tell one or two."


    When he was in the underground world under the nine-story pagoda, Su Yi realized that Ning Siji''s spirit was extremely sensitive and powerful, and there was an obscure and mysterious power sealed within her body.


    Coupled with the fact that they had fought shoulder to shoulder together, Su Yi knew very well that Ning Sihua had encountered a very troublesome bottleneck.


    This bottleneck is related to its soul.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for the Dharma!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Siyu solemnly took the jade talisman.


    When she sensed the mystery of the "Xiao Qian Ji Yin" magic method in the jade talisman, she was stunned, and her heart was filled with turbulent waves, and her slender and white fingertips trembled slightly.


    With her eyesight, she naturally judged that this was a top-notch technique for refining the soul!


    It''s not as ordinary as Su Yi said at all!


    "Fellow Daoist, I..."


    After a long time, Ning Sihua took a deep breath. Just as she was about to say something, Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "If you are thankful, you don''t need to say anything."


    Ning Si snorted and said happily, "Okay!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then engraved a practice method in a jade talisman and handed it to Mu Xi, saying:


    "The power of that jade pendant with blood-limpet has allowed you to build a very solid foundation for your practice, especially your physical strength. The cultivation base enters the country.��


    "This is a method called ''Dongyou Xuanyang Sutra''. It is inherited from the Taoist sect. It is of great help to your power of refining your body and refining the blood of the true spirit. You should accept it."


    Mu Xi was envious of Ning Siji at first, but when he saw this, he suddenly said in disbelief, "Also... and mine?"


    "No?" Su Yi asked.


    Mu Xi hurriedly took it with both hands like an electric shock, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "How could I miss such a great creation!"


    He was extremely excited and couldn''t hide his joy.


    Seeing this, Lan Suo couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su, what about me?"


    "you?"


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t lack any methods. What you lack is a tempering state of mind. When can you get rid of the habit of relying on foreign objects, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Lan Suo was immediately distressed, and she pouted: "It''s so difficult... If I don''t want those treasures, the elders in the family will definitely not agree!"


    Everyone: "..."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi decided to leave.


    "Let''s part here."


    The group walked out of the restaurant, Su Yi said.


    After passing the Baocha Yaoshan, you will enter the territory of Baizhou, and after Baizhou is the imperial capital of Da Zhou.


    "Do you really want to go alone?"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but ask.


    Before, she and Mu Xi expressed their desire to walk with Su Yi, but Su Yi refused.


    "The grievances between the Su family and me should be resolved by myself."


    Su Yi said, waving his hand, "Farewell."


    Said, floated away.


    Lan Suo was stunned: "He...he left too quickly, didn''t he?"


    "Fellow Daoist Su has such a temperament,"


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi''s slender figure walking away, and said softly, "Let''s go too."


    Both she and Mu Xi knew that after this trip to the Baocha Mountain, Su Yi really regarded them as his own.


    Otherwise, they will not be given a magic trick to each of them.


    It should be noted that for practitioners, gift inheritance can have different meanings and weights!


    after one day.


    The morning of the ninth day of April.


    In Baizhou, next to a spacious official road, there is a simple tea shed for people on the road to rest and eat.


    Su Yi sat casually on a dilapidated bench, sipping wild tea freshly picked by the tea shed owner in the early morning.


    "Big brother, do you want to eat dates?"


    A little girl who was only five or six years old with a braided sheep''s horns came over, and she opened her mouth in a milky voice. She spread out her small white and tender hands, revealing a green jujube.

 Chapter 293

    This tea shed is located on the remote side of the official road.


    At this time, besides Su Yi, there were more than ten people who were drinking tea and resting in the tea shed, old and young, scattered in front of different tables and chairs.


    The little girl in front of her, with her head braided in horns and carved with pink and jade, is really cute and very attractive.


    Su Yi glanced at the little girl and the green jujube in her hand, then drank tea by himself, and said, "Let''s go."


    Indifferent attitude, rude words.


    The little girl froze for a while, obviously caught off guard. Immediately, she said aggrievedly: "Big brother, I invite you to eat, how can you kill me?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, as if a little unhappy.


    At this time, a young and beautiful woman hurried over, hugged the little girl, and reprimanded in a low voice, "Girl, don''t be ridiculous!"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and said, "Children are ignorant, don''t blame me, son."


    Su Yi''s expression was cold and he didn''t say a word.


    The beautiful woman''s smile was a little stagnant, and then she turned and left with the little girl, sitting in front of a table and chair not far away.


    There was also a sickly gray-robed youth, an old cloth-robed old man with a wrinkled face and a hunched back.


    The gray-robed youth drank tea silently, as if he didn''t care about other things.


    The cloth-robed old man frowned slightly when he saw the beautiful woman bringing the little girl back.


    He suddenly got up, went straight to Su Yi''s table and sat down, thinking about it, "Is your son planning to go to Baizhou City?"


    Like Gunzhou City, Baizhou City is also the capital of Baizhou. From here, it can be reached within a hundred miles.


    Su Yi glanced at the rest of the tea shed, and then looked at the cloth-robed old man opposite, and said seriously, "I''m not interested in what you guys want to do here, you better not bother me."


    After speaking, he looked back and took out a snow-white crystal ginseng to eat.


    Not to mention, the taste of these elixir is very good, sweet, delicious and crunchy, so that Su Yi''s hungry stomach suddenly got some comfort.


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyelids twitched, this kid gnawed the fourth-grade snow seed ginseng as a white radish? !


    Thinking of Su Yi''s words just now, his expression became a little dignified, and he realized that this young robed youth is not easy.


    After a moment of silence, the cloth-robed old man got up and bowed his hands slightly: "It''s disturbing."


    Turn away.


    Seeing the cloth-robed old man returning, the sickly gray-robed young man suddenly shook his head and said, "It''s true that the older you live, the less timid you are."


    The cloth-robed old man frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship. At this time, it is best not to make extravagant branches."


    The gray-robed young man smiled and said, "If you don''t find out the details of that young man, are you at ease?"


    As he spoke, he coughed, Shi Shiran got up, looked around, and said generously:


    "Friends present, let''s open the skylight and speak eloquently. Our group is here under orders. We are waiting for an opponent here. If you can, please leave early!"


    In the tea shed, many people''s expressions changed, they got up one after another, and left in a hurry.


    Even the teahouse owner shivered all over, turned his head and left, without staying at all.


    Soon, only Su Yi and the young man in gray robe were left in the tea shed, and a man wearing a hat sitting alone not far away.


    The gray-robed young man looked at the man in the bucket hat, and said softly, "Have you seen it, there is more than one person with a problem."


    The cloth-robed old man, the beautiful woman, and the little girl all looked at the man in the hat, with different expressions.


    man in hat


    Zi was dressed in coarse linen, with a thin figure, sitting with his back to the crowd, as if he was unaware of his existence, which has attracted the attention of many eyes.


    At this time, a carriage drove on the official road in the distance.


    The driver was a mighty middle-aged man with a thick figure and scribbled beard, with dark complexion and eyes like lightning.


    When he saw the people in the tea shed from a distance, the mighty middle-aged man suddenly reined in the reins and stopped the carriage.


    And almost at the same time��


    The cloth-robed old man, the gray-robed youth, the beautiful woman, and the little girl with braided horns all stood up in unison, with a strong aura surging from their bodies.


    Surprisingly, the five- or six-year-old girl with braided horns was no weaker than others, and her innocent little face was full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    "Xie Yuanshan, you can''t escape. In this 30-mile area, apart from me and the other four, there are still seven strongholds, and each stronghold is stationed with enough strength to easily capture you, no matter which direction you flee to, It''s all a dead end!"


    The cloth-robed old man opened his mouth, his hunched figure suddenly straightened, his turbid eyes became sharp as swords, and his whole body exuded the power of the fourth-level Grandmaster.


    Different from before!


    The young man in gray robe said with a smile: "The one sitting on the carriage should be your young lady."


    Before, he was ill, but now he exudes a cold and intimidating breath, and his smile is cold and stern.


    "What nonsense, why didn''t you start earlier?"


    The little girl with braided horns looked impatient, and she reprimanded both the gray-robed youth and the cloth-robed old man, and her voice became hoarse and sharp.


    "Alright."


    The gray-robed young man''s smile narrowed, and with a clang, he pulled out a long sword, the sword''s edge was like snow, and a dazzling cold light appeared in the sky.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked as usual. He drank tea and ginseng by himself, and left when he planned to fill his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the man in the bucket hat who was sitting with his back to the crowd suddenly got up and said to the mighty middle-aged man who was driving the carriage in the distance:


    "Old Xie, you go first."


    As he said that, he turned around and looked at the group of young men in gray robes with a pair of eyes. He smiled slightly, revealing his neat white teeth, and said, "Your opponent...is me."


    boom!


    His thin body roared with air, his clothes rattled, and the hats on his head were blasted apart by the impact of his body, torn apart, revealing a resolute and thin face.


    And in his hand, there is an extra long, narrow and bright sword, which is powerful and tyrannical, causing the nearby void to make a buzzing sound.


    "Pei Yundu! How could it be you..."


    The gray-robed youth''s pupils froze.


    The cloth-robed old man and others around him also changed their expressions, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Pei Yundu!


    The top five veteran Wuzong five-level figures in Baizhou have reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, and they are only one step away from entering the realm of the innate Wuzong.


    "Mr. Pei, this matter is very involved, so you are not afraid of being liquidated in the future?"


    The face of the cloth-robed old man showed deep fear.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come."


    Pei Yundu said indifferently, "Old Xie, if you leave, I want to see if they want to die first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei!"


    Xie Yuanshan, the mighty man driving the carriage, clasped his fists in awe.


    At this time, Su Yi took out a fist-sized red jade and vermilion fruit and ate it, with a leisurely manner, as if he could not feel the chilling and depressing atmosphere in the field.


    And everyone pays attention


    I noticed the abnormality of this scene, but whether it was the gray-robed youth or the others, or Pei Yundu not far away, they didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    They confronted each other, arguing.


    But just when Xie Yuanshan was about to drive the carriage away, a figure suddenly swept across a hill in the distance.


    "Who am I to take such a big breath, it turns out to be your old man!"


    The thunder-like sound was still echoing between the heavens and the earth, and that figure was like lightning, coming to the official road not far from the tea shed.


    This is a man with elegant sleeves, long hair in a bun, a face like a crown jade, and a scabbard embellished with jewels on his waist.


    Seeing this man, the gray-robed youth and the others immediately sighed in relief, and said in unison, "I''ve seen Lord Wen!"


    Wen Qingqu!


    The leader of the Qinghu Gang, the largest underground gang in Baizhou City, is a great figure in the Fifth Realm of the Grand Master who is famous in Baizhou City.


    Pei Yundu frowned.


    Xie Yuanshan, who was driving a carriage in the distance, turned gloomy.


    "I''ll deal with Pei Yundu, you guys go and clean up Xie Yuanshan, remember, don''t hurt the eldest lady in the carriage."


    Wen Qingqu spoke leisurely.


    Everyone nodded.


    Seeing that the war is about to break out.


    "This is?"


    Wen Qingqu suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Yi, and couldn''t help but startled.


    When he came, he only focused his attention on Pei Yundu. Only then did he realize that there was a young man sitting in the tea shed, drinking tea by himself, with a leisurely manner, which was very eye-catching.


    "A passerby."


    The gray-robed youth hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    He was also not sure what the origin of this young man was.


    At this time, Su Yi had had enough to eat and drink, got up and said, "What he said is right, I did pass by this place, and I didn''t intend to join in. When I leave, you can have a good time."


    Saying that, with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran stepped into the distance.


    He didn''t even bother to watch such a dispute.


    Seriously, it is important to hurry. When you arrive at Baizhou City, first find a good inn and have a good night''s sleep, and then have a good meal. If you are in the mood, go for a walk in the city. If you are not in the mood, just go Continue on your way.


    Seeing that Su Yi left as if nothing was wrong, the gray-robed youth and the others were stunned for a moment.


    In such a situation, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been too frightened to hide in time, but this young man was able to calm down like this...


    Wen Qingqu''s brows furrowed, and he couldn''t see through.


    But in the end, he resisted the urge to leave Su Yi behind and didn''t say a word.


    Since the other party wants to leave, then leave is to save extra trouble.


    Pei Yundu remained silent, and he was also a little surprised by the courage and calmness of the young robed youth, so it could be seen that he did not stop him from leaving.


    On the carriage, the mighty Xie Yuanshan was equally astonished. At first, he thought Su Yi was Wen Qingqu''s helper.


    But now he suddenly realized that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    This scene is really weird, like an incompatible variable suddenly appeared in the tense picture scroll.


    For a while, neither side of the confrontation did not act immediately, and seemed to be waiting to see whether the passerby Su Yi would really leave.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about that.


    But just as his figure passed the carriage and headed into the distance, the window curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    Then, a slightly surprised excited voice sounded:


    "Su... Mr. Su?"

 Chapter 294

    Accompanied by the sound, the window curtain was completely lifted, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face, and the eyebrows like ink were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Su Yi stopped, turned his head to look, and couldn''t help being surprised: "How could it be you?"


    The woman on the carriage was none other than Xiao Zijin, titled Lord Lingyao.


    Back then, on the banks of the Dacang River outside of Guangling City in Yunhe County, Zi Jin and her grandfather Xiao Tianque met Su Yi who was practising Pine Crane Bodybuilding.


    It was also that time that Su Yi helped Xiao Tianque to dissolve the corpse poison on his body, and later, helped Xiao Tianque repair the "Golden Lanjue", the ancestral practice of the clan.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that after a few months of absence, he would see each other on this remote official road leading to Baizhou City.


    Moreover, the other party seems to be caught in an interception.


    "That''s right, Lanling Xiao''s family is entrenched in Baizhou. It''s not surprising that she appears here..."


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Viola''s delicate and fair goose egg face was full of joy.


    But when she inadvertently saw the tense confrontation near the tea shed in the distance, Yurong suddenly changed and urged:


    "Let''s go, Mr. Su. I''ll find you again when I have a chance in the future!"


    Originally, the old people met, they should have been happy.


    But the situation at this time made Zi Jin feel heavy and anxious, and had to consider Su Yi''s safety, lest he would be implicated.


    "Why wait later?"


    Su Yi glanced at the people in the distance, and said lightly, "It''s just a few turkeys and dogs, it can''t affect our reminiscence."


    Violet stayed for a while.


    Xie Yuanshan, the mighty man who was driving the carriage, was also stunned. The youth in green robe looked young, but he never thought about it, but his tone was so loud.


    He secretly sighed and said solemnly: "Young master is not clear about the situation, it''s better to listen to the young lady, don''t get involved, and please leave quickly to avoid causing death."


    In his eyes, he already regarded Su Yi as an unknown and dangerous young master.


    "Yes, Mr. Su should leave quickly. In the future... there will always be time to meet."


    Zijin also spoke quickly, her brows filled with sadness.


    She had long heard that Su Yi had made a name for himself in Yunhe County, possessed the power of a master swordsman, and was as powerful as Qin Wenyuan, the county governor, who also died in his hands.


    But it is different now. Those opponents are all great masters who have been famous for many years and are extremely famous in Baizhou!


    In the distance, Wen Qingqu snorted coldly: "If you want to leave now, there is no door!"


    He had a panoramic view of the conversation between Su Yi and Zi Jin, and when he looked at Su Yi again, he and his eyes were already filled with murderous intent.


    "This kid, there really is a problem!"


    The gray-robed youth''s face was gloomy.


    The old man in cloth robe, the beautiful woman and the little girl with braided horns around him also lingered with murderous intent.


    Just now, they were almost deceived!


    Pei Yundu frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Old Xie, take your young lady and that kid away! Don''t hesitate any longer!"


    "Go!"


    Wen Qingqu opened his mouth coldly, with a clanging sound, he pulled out the spirit sword from his waist and immediately killed Pei Yundu.


    The sword qi is like a rainbow, which is extremely intimidating.


    War broke out.


    The gray-robed youth and the others flashed and rushed towards the carriage in the distance.


    "Miss, you and this son go first, hurry up!"


    Xie Yuanshan gritted his teeth and rushed out of the carriage, where his figure was blocked, releasing the cultivation that belonged to the third level of the master.


    "With me, Su, why should you fight to the death?"


    Seeing Xie Yuanshan''s death-like appearance, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and when he reached out and grabbed it, it was like carrying


    Like a chicken, he carried the stout and mighty man to one side.


    Xie Yuanshan froze for a moment.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t respond...


    At this time, the gray-robed youth had already taken the lead.


    boom!


    He held a bronze mace in each of his hands, his figure was like electricity, his aura was fierce, he smashed into the air, and a pair of bronze mace brought a dazzling light.


    "Be careful!!"


    Zi Jin, who had just stepped off the carriage, suddenly changed her pretty face and exclaimed.


    However, Su Yi was amused, this sudden shock made it seem like it was very dangerous.


    "die!"


    The gray-robed youth''s eyes lit up with a ferocious look, and he had already been violently killed.


    see-


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    boom!


    Three feet out of the void.


    The gray-robed youth''s body exploded and was torn apart, and the pair of bronze mace slashed by his hands were crushed into pieces and splattered in all directions.


    With just a flick of his sleeves, that level of power is like a mountain descending from the sky, causing the master figures such as the gray-robed youth to be smashed to pieces, and their flesh and blood are flying.


    That terrifying scene made the cloth-robed old man and the other three who were killed at the same time turn pale.


    But they are already riding a tiger, and they have no time to dodge, otherwise they will reveal a fatal flaw.


    "die!!"


    The cloth-robed old man gritted his teeth and stabbed with a short blade in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, the beautiful woman attacked from one side. Her treasure was extremely unique. It was a nine-segment steel whip. With the flick of her wrist, the steel whip exploded and slammed down with a terrifying gust of wind. The air was smashed and screamed.


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he flicked his fingers.


    Two golden sword qi swept into the sky and flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    The figure of the cloth-robed old man was cut open, blood poured out like a waterfall, and the short blade in his hand slammed to the ground.


    puff!


    The beautiful woman, along with the nine-section steel whip in her hand, was cut off in the middle, and a shrill scream came to an abrupt end.


    In the blink of an eye, the two master figures were wiped out like flies!


    That neat and understated gesture made the little girl with horns braided in front of Su Yi screamed in shock.


    Just as she was about to dodge, a large, slender, white hand grabbed her neck.


    "When we first met, I saw at a glance that you were not human, and invited me to eat dates. Do you know how disgusting you look when you are a little girl like a painted ghost?"


    Su Yi stared at the little girl in his hand indifferently.


    The little girl was so frightened that her face was pale, and she said in horror: "The Immortal Master, spare your life!"


    boom!


    Su Yi swiped his palm, and the little girl''s body sank like a deflated leather ball. In the end, only a human skin remained in Su Yi''s hands.


    "Such a small child can do it. He is not as cute and kind as Qingwan at all. It is not a pity to die."


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and the human skin burned violently, turning into ashes.


    Afterwards, he brushed off his clothes, and his demeanor was leisurely, as if the killings just now were nothing but grass and mustard ants.


    Xie Yuanshan was stunned there, and his heart was full of shock.


    In just three blinks before and after, killing four grandmasters is like tearing a painting!


    How terrifying is this, to be able to achieve this step between talking and laughing?


    Zi Jin was stunned, her expression dazed, and she was deeply shocked. Only then did she suddenly realize that there seemed to be a huge deviation in her understanding of Su Yi!


    In the distance, Wen Qingqu and Pei Yundu had just fought together when they saw Su Yi killing the cloth-robed old man and the others. His scalp was numb and his soul almost came out.


    Originally, he only thought that this was an ordinary young man, no matter how powerful he was, he could never be


    The opponent of the master figure.


    never thought...


    This young man kills the grandmaster as easily as he searches for something!


    This is so scary!


    "open!"


    Suddenly, Wen Qingqu shouted loudly, pulled away, turned his head and fled.


    Pei Yundu was about to pursue.


    I saw a golden sword qi rise across the sky, tearing apart the sky, and slashing at Wen Qingqu from a hundred feet away.


    puff!


    The leader of the largest underground gang in Baizhou City, a grandmaster who existed in the fifth level, was hacked to the ground, blood spilled into the void.


    boom!


    On the ground, a straight crack was split open by the incomparably sharp sword energy, and smoke and dust splashed everywhere.


    Pei Yundu broke out in a cold sweat, and subconsciously turned his head to look into the distance, the young robed youth still looked so indifferent.


    But at this moment, Pei Yundu is like seeing a god!


    "Thank you son for your righteous action!"


    He hurried forward and bowed to salute, with awe and admiration on his brows.


    This old-fashioned master figure in Baizhou was obviously completely convinced by the methods Su Yi showed just now.


    Xie Yuanshan, who was originally sluggish there, also woke up like a dream, took a deep breath, and said politely: "Before, Xie was clumsy. If I have offended you, I hope your son will forgive me."


    As soon as he thought that he still regarded Su Yi as a young master who didn''t know the world, he felt ashamed and embarrassed in his heart.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him now, killing the role of the master realm is indeed effortless, and there is no sense of accomplishment at all.


    Saying that, he looked at Zi Jin and said, "How could you be intercepted?"


    The dignified eldest lady of the Xiao family in Lanling, the "Lingyao County Lord" personally canonized by the Zhou Emperor, was actually intercepted in this wilderness. This is a problem.


    Zi Jin stabilized her mind, sighed softly, and explained the reasons one by one.


    It turned out that some time ago, her grandfather Xiao Tianque learned from an old friend that the Su family in Yujing City dispatched forces to go to Gunzhou City to deal with a young man named Su Yi.


    Immediately, it was determined that what the Su family had to deal with was the "Mr. Su" who had saved his life.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianque immediately discussed the matter with his son Xiao Hengqiu.


    Xiao Hengqiu is the patriarch of the Xiao clan in Lanling. When he learned of this, Xiao Hengqiu also realized that the problem was serious, and immediately decided to transfer the power of the Xiao clan to go to Gunzhou, intending to secretly rescue Su Yi.


    Who would have thought that when Xiao Hengqiu, Xiao Tianque and others decided to act, the news would be leaked by someone.


    The elder of the Xiao family, "Xiao Zhongying", led a group of great figures to stop him, saying that if Xiao Hengqiu dared to help Su Yi, then Xiao Hengqiu''s patriarchal authority would be abolished.


    Xiao Hengqiu naturally did not agree.


    But he did not expect that Xiao Zhongying came prepared, not only brought a large number of people, but also invited the "Moyun King" Shi Lanshan stationed in Baizhou to come to help!


    A civil unrest broke out.


    Xiao Hengqiu was deposed, Xiao Tianque was captured, and the power of Xiao Hengqiu''s family was almost wiped out and imprisoned.


    The Great Elder Xiao Zhongying, with the support of Moyun King Shi Lanshan, sat on the throne of Lanling Xiao Clan Head.


    Even Zijin was imprisoned in his own residence, like a prisoner under the steps.


    It was also last night that she finally found the opportunity to escape from the clan with the help of Xie Yuanshan.


    But I never thought that just after fleeing here from Baizhou City, I encountered the power to hunt them down.


    Then, the scene that Su Yi saw just now happened.


    After listening to this, Su Yi''s brows could not help wrinkling. He never thought that the civil strife in Lanling Xiao''s family and what happened to Zi Jin had something to do with him.

 Chapter 295

    Su Yi quickly cleared his mind.


    When Xiao Tianque heard the news, it should have been before the outbreak of the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou!


    At that time, the news of the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou had begun to spread in Dazhou.


    However, at that time, very few people knew that it was Su Yi who really set the tone for the tea party.


    "Moyun King Shi Lanshan is a foreign surname king who came out of the Su family in Yujing City. He is entrenched in the territory of Baizhou and has a high prestige. It is because of his support that the patriarch was deposed and imprisoned."


    Xie Yuanshan sighed with a sad face.


    "I see."


    Su Yi understood.


    To put it simply, it was Xiao Zhongying, the great elder of the Xiao clan in Lanling, who colluded with Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, to seize the power of the patriarch in one fell swoop.


    The cause of the incident was that Xiao Tianque and Xiao Hengqiu had decided to go to Gunzhou to save themselves.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart.


    At first, he rescued Xiao Tianque was just a little effort.


    Never thought that Xiao Tianque would resolutely choose to help after learning that the Su family was going to deal with him.


    This kind of intention alone is enough to make Su Yi moved.


    "Miss Zijin, don''t worry, since this matter started because of me, freedom should end with me."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He was going to pass through Baizhou City on this trip, so he could take this opportunity to lend a helping hand.


    Zijin shook her head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, this incident involves not only some of my opponents in the Lanling Xiao clan, but also big figures like Moyun King Shi Lanshan, you... you still don''t want to get involved. Get in."


    Although Su Yi''s previous power was terrifying, the thought of the power represented by those opponents made Zi Jin feel disheartened for a while.


    At this time, Pei Yundu suddenly remembered something, and blurted out, "I dare to ask if the son is the son of Su Yisu?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    Pei Yundu immediately took a deep breath, suddenly realized, and murmured, "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Zi Jin and Xie Yuanshan were stunned together, Xie Yuanshan said, "Could it be that Mr. Pei has heard about Su Gongzi''s reputation before?"


    Pei Yundu immediately showed emotion and said, "The two of you have been trapped in the Xiao family before, probably still don''t know, in today''s Dazhou territory, among the younger generation, Su Gongzi is the most famous!"


    "In the first battle of the Xishan Tea Talk in Gunzhou, he is as powerful as Qin Changshan, a hermit from Longhu Lake, and he is not as powerful as Su Gongzi''s sword!"


    "In the battle of Gunzhou Mansion, the King of Fire Vault Xia Houlin, King Baimei Cai Jinghai, Hou Leqing of Tianyong, Hou Pei Wenshan of Yushan, and many other great figures were all killed by Su Gongzi''s hands. I don''t know how much uproar."


    "It was also these two battles that made Young Master Su''s name spread throughout Da Zhou, how could Pei not know?"


    After all, Pei Yundu''s expression was full of admiration.


    "This����"


    Xie Yuanshan was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that the young robed youth in front of him was so simple.


    Zijin''s expression was also in a trance.


    Back then, when he was in Guangling City, Su Yi just moved to the blood realm to cultivate.


    But it was only after a few months that he was able to kill the Innate Martial Sect like Xiahoulin, the King of Fire Vault! !


    If it wasn''t for the words that came from Pei Yundu''s mouth, she wouldn''t believe it was true.


    "Even the King of Fire Vault is dead?"


    Xie Yuanshan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He knew very well that King Huo Qiong was a foreign surname king who came out of the Su family in Yujing City!


    Seeing Zi Jin and Xie Yuanshan''s astonished appearances made Su Yi immediately realize that it seemed that they really didn''t know what had happened during this period of time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so shocking.


    Su Yi smiled and asked, "What, do you want to go to Baizhou City with Su now?"


    Zijin hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Su, you... you really don''t worry about being revenge by the Su family in Yujing City?"


    Su Yi said: "The purpose of my trip is to go to the Su family in Yujing City, to end the grievances of the past, do you think I will be afraid?"


    Zijin finally gritted her teeth and said: "Then there is Mr. Laosu, please accept Zijin''s worship!"


    As he spoke, he was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Su Yi, and said, "I said, this matter started because of me, and it''s up to me to solve it."


    Xie Yuanshan was also delighted, feeling as if he had kept the clouds open to see the bright moon, and said excitedly, "Thank you, Young Master Su, thank you Young Master Su!"


    Pei Yundu remembered one thing and said hesitantly, "Young Master Su, I heard that many major forces have been eyeing you recently, intending to be detrimental to you on your way to Yujing City. , I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Su Yi nodded, without explaining anything, and said, "It''s just a small matter, it''s not worth worrying about, let''s go, go to Baizhou City first."


    Immediately, the group set off.


    ...


    ...


    Two hours later.


    The towering and tall city gate of Baizhou City appeared in the field of vision from a distance.


    In front of the city gate, a group of fierce warriors are stationed.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in black robe, and his eyes opened and closed with lightning flashes, which was terrifying.


    "Huh? How did they come back..."


    When he saw Xie Yuanshan driving the carriage back from a distance, the middle-aged black robe stayed there for a while, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    A lean man next to him laughed: "It must have been intercepted, and he knew that he could not escape the pursuit of heaven and earth, so he came back obediently, this is the smart man!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe also laughed.


    "Xie Yuanshan, aren''t you afraid of death, why did you bring the eldest lady back?"


    With a sarcastic tone, he asked loudly.


    Xie Yuanshan, who was driving the carriage, said expressionlessly: "Lao Mo, you don''t want to die, you''d better take your people out of the way."


    "Hahaha, the panic-stricken thing like a dog, crawled back in a daze, and dared to bark wildly, I''m afraid you still don''t know what will happen to you?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, causing the pedestrians who came in and out near the city gate to look sideways and hide in the distance.


    Xie Yuanshan stopped speaking and drove the carriage slowly.


    "Come on, go and bring them back to the clan!"


    The black-robed middle-aged man waved his hand and shouted.


    Suddenly, a group of warriors rushed forward.


    Clang!


    Xie Yuanshan pulled out a sword and started it directly. With a flash of sword light, he killed several warriors on the spot.


    The bloody scene made the audience stunned and in an uproar.


    Before, the middle-aged Heipao and others thought that Xie Yuanshan and the others had failed to escape and returned to admit their fate.


    Never thought, but it''s not what they thought at all.


    "I said, let you get out of the way, but you all want to find your own way."


    Xie Yuanshan''s eyes were cold.


    "court death!"


    The black-robed middle-aged man''s face sank, and his figure rose up like a big bird, slaughtering towards Xie Yuanshan.


    Seeing this, Pei Yundu, who was sitting on the other side of the carriage, was just about to make a move.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed out from the carriage, the middle-aged figure in the black robe was still in the air, and the head was chopped off and flew out.


    Near the city gate where people came and went, everyone seemed to be frightened, screamed and fled in panic.


    Seeing this, Pei Yundu felt a turmoil in his heart.


    The black-robed middle-aged man was also a master figure with the same strength as him, but in the blink of an eye, he was beheaded from the air!


    Don''t think about it at all, this is naturally Su Yi''s shot!


    "After entering the city, you can go directly to your Xiao family."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuanshan took a deep breath, drove the carriage, and drove into the gate of Baizhou City.


    ...


    ...


    Northwest of Baizhou City.


    The place where the Lanling Xiao clan entrenched.


    Yinfeng Building.


    This beautiful three-story building is built on a lake, surrounded by water, and there is a long white jade bridge leading to the lake.


    In the huge hall on the top floor of Yinfeng Tower, Xiao Zhongying in a Chinese robe sat on the central main seat.


    Although the chief elder of the Lanling Xiao clan had just taken over the power of the patriarch, he had already completely fallen in love with the feeling of being in such a position of power that he would not dare to obey when he gave an order.


    "To call you here today, there is a major matter to discuss."


    Xiao Zhongying looked around the hall, and said in a deep voice, "I just got a piece of information from Shifang Pavilion, you all have a look."


    He nodded slightly to the old servant beside him.


    Immediately, the old servant took a thick stack of letterheads and sent them to the other big figures of the Xiao family present in the hall.


    The content of each letter is the same.


    The content above is very simple -


    "On the fourth day of April, Su Yi set off to leave Gunzhou City. That night, outside the Longqiao Post, he defeated Wang Zhuo, the master of the Tianxing Academy."


    "On the sixth day of the fourth month, in front of Yuntao Temple, Su Yi single-handedly destroyed the Xiantian Wuzong Master Lieyang, Mo Qingcang, Madam Tonghua, and Shi Chuang, and left the Situ Palace alone to survive."


    "On the eighth day of April, Su Yi went to Baosha Yaoshan. On the same day, Qianlong Jianzong Chuan Gong Pavilion elder Lv Dongliu, outer door chief elder Li Cang, second elder Liao Yunliu, and Jixia Academy Palace Master Wang Tu and Shuiyue Academy Palace Master He Lianhai, together with him, entered the Baocha Demon Mountain."


    "On the same day, Su Yi left Baosha Yaoshan. Lu Dongliu, Wang Tu and others never showed up again. It is suspected that they had suffered in Baosha Yaoshan..."


    After reading the news on the letterhead, there were bursts of breathless voices in the hall, and all the big figures of the Xiao family present changed their expressions.


    "Isn''t this son Su Yi only a master, how can he be so powerful?"


    Someone was horrified.


    "Lv Dongliu, who is as powerful as a cultivator, suffered too? Could it be that Su Yi did it too?"


    Some people had chills running down their spines.


    "It''s terrifying! This Su Yi easily killed the King of Fire King Xia Houlin and others in the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, and along the way, there were so many innate martial sects who tried to snatch his fortune, but they all missed. It''s gone!"


    Someone was shocked.


    ... The entire hall is in a mess, and all the powerful figures of the Xiao family who are used to seeing the big world are unable to calm down.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhongying frowned slightly and shouted, "What are you panicking, then Su Yi is making a mess, and it has nothing to do with us!"


    The whole place was silent.


    But soon, someone hesitantly said, "However, this Su Yi seems to have a close relationship with the old man Xiao Tianque. When he goes to Yujing City this time, he will definitely pass through Baizhou, in case he learns of what we have done..."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "You can rest assured that Baizhou is the land of Jingji, and it is also the territory controlled by the Su family forces in Yujing City. As long as he dares to appear in Baizhou, Su Yi will definitely be hit unexpectedly!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly and said leisurely, "We... just watch the play."

 Chapter 296

    Go to a play?


    Everyone here realized that Xiao Zhongying had something to say!


    "The patriarch means that the power of the Su family in Yujing City has already been fully prepared. As long as Su Yi dares to appear in Baizhou, he will surely die?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "I don''t know if Su Yi will die. I only know that the Lord Moyun King Shi Lanshan has long been waiting for his son to appear!"


    After a pause, he showed a meaningful smile: "Everyone, then Su Yi may be powerful enough to kill the innate master, but the Su family in Yujing City...but they''re not vegetarian! Let''s...let''s just watch the show happily. it is good."


    Saying that, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip, with a leisurely demeanor.


    "Reporting to the patriarch, the eldest lady is back, she..."


    Outside the hall, a squire came in a hurry to report, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xiao Zhongying.


    "Miss? Which Miss?"


    Xiao Zhongying''s brows showed a hint of coldness, pretending to be puzzled, "Why don''t I know that our Xiao family still has an eldest lady?"


    The big people present all looked a little strange.


    The squire suddenly panicked, knelt down with a thud, and said in a trembling voice, "Damn it! Little damn it!"


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently: "Speak your words again."


    Hu Cong took a deep breath and said, "Returning to the patriarch, Xiao Zijin, the daughter of the clan criminal Xiao Hengqiu, is back!"


    Xiao Zhongying was satisfied and said: "No matter what, Zi Jin is also my cousin''s niece, and the blood of Xiao''s family is flowing on her body. Since she has lost her way, I will not criticize her again. You pass my order and confine her to the'' Leng Shizhai is enough."


    The squire said in a panic, "Patriarch, Xiao Zijin brought people into the clan!"


    Everyone here is stunned, bring someone back?


    This Xiao Zijin is so brave!


    Xiao Zhongying frowned slightly and said, "How many people did she bring, and did she take them down?"


    The Hu Cong was sweating profusely, and stammered: "There are three people with Xiao Zijin, one is Elder Xie Yuanshan, the other is Grandmaster Pei Yundu, and the other is a young man with an unfamiliar face..."


    Just when he said this, Xiao Zhongying couldn''t help laughing dumbly, and said, "I thought how capable that girl was, but I only brought so many people."


    Everyone else in the room laughed, Xie Yuanshan? A dog-legged man who has followed Xiao Hengqiu all these years.


    On the contrary, Pei Yundu deserves some attention, but that''s all.


    On Xiao''s territory, let alone Pei Yundu, even if the innate master came, he had to keep his brows and head down!


    "Yongzheng."


    Xiao Zhongying ordered casually, "You bring some people to capture them, and I want them all to kneel here and bow their heads to confess their guilt."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a powerful man in black robe got up and turned away.


    Lie Yongzheng, the top master of the five-level Grandmaster, is also one of Xiao Zhongying''s right-hand men.


    Xiao Zhongying said indifferently while drinking tea: "Everyone, let''s wait for a while, Xie Yuanshan is nothing, but this Pei Yundu... is so daring to meddle in our clan''s affairs, this time I must give him a lesson he will never forget. !"


    Everyone in the audience joined in with a smile.


    But only a moment later.


    A burst of panicked and noisy screams came from the distant lake.


    "It''s not good! The eldest lady brought someone to kill!"


    "Patriarch, something is wrong!"


    "Do not--!"


    That noisy sound, mixed with a burst of screams, could be heard clearly even in the Yinfeng Building located in the middle of the lake.


    "What happened?"


    Inside the main hall of Yinfeng Tower, Xiao Zhongying''s face sank, he suddenly stood up, and came to the outside of the main hall, leaning on the railing to look into the distance.


    The other big people present also got up one after another and followed.


    ...


    There was chaos on the far shore of the lake.


    Xiao family''s guards, clansmen, entourage


    All of them fled in panic, shouting and screaming, looking flustered.


    And a group of people walked straight towards Yinfeng Tower.


    Xie Yuanshan and Pei Yundu led the way, Xiao Zijin and Su Yi followed.


    There are only four people, but it is like entering a realm of no one!


    They passed all the way, and those Xiao family powerhouses did not dare to stop them.


    The reason is that from the moment Su Yi and the others entered the Xiao family gate, many people tried to stop them along the way, but without exception, they were all defeated by Pei Yundu and Xie Yuanshan!


    All the way is like a broken bamboo.


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Xiao Zhongying''s face was extremely gloomy, and he suddenly shouted:


    "Go back and let them come over!"


    The sound was like thunder, spreading out between heaven and earth.


    Those Xiao family experts who were already frightened and terrified were all relieved and avoided like a tide.


    Su Yi and the others came to the white jade bridge that leads to Yinfeng Tower in the middle of the lake very smoothly.


    At this time, Xiao Zhongying had brought a group of big people to the front door of Yinfeng Building on the first floor, all of them were angry, and murderous intentions lingered on their brows.


    "Zi Jin, you are so courageous! I planned to let you go and not bother with you, but you brought people into the clan, and your heart can be punished!"


    Xiao Zhongying opened his mouth coldly, and his words were clear.


    Zijin took a deep breath and said calmly, "Xiao Zhongying, I''ll give you a chance. If you grab it now, you can save yourself from death. Otherwise, today''s Yinfeng Tower will be your burial place!"


    These words made Xiao Zhongying and others laugh in anger, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "You little bitch, you really don''t know whether to live or die. Just relying on Xie Yuanshan, Pei Yundu, and...that young man beside you, dare to clamor with me?"


    Xiao Zhongying''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    At this time, a big man suddenly reminded: "Patriarch, something is wrong, Lie Yongzheng is gone!"


    Xiao Zhongying''s pupils were slightly condensed, and his eyes swept around, but he did not see Lie Yongzheng.


    "Don''t look for it, Lie Yongzheng is dead."


    Zijin spoke calmly.


    "what!?"


    Xiao Zhongying and those big figures in the Xiao family were all shocked and their expressions changed slightly.


    Lie Yongzheng exists in the five-level realm of grandmasters!


    The Xiao family in Lanling is already a top-level expert, but why did he suffer so quickly?


    The crowd was astonished.


    "Pei Yundu, did you do it?"


    Xiao Zhongying''s eyes locked on Pei Yundu all of a sudden, full of anger and murderous intent.


    Pei Yundu shook his head and said, "Pei is not so capable."


    Who would that be?


    The eyes of Xiao Zhongying and others all turned to Su Yi who was standing beside Zijin.


    Whether it is Zijin or Xie Yuanshan, it is impossible to be Lie Yongzheng''s opponent at all, so there is only one possibility left.


    The murderer is the unfamiliar young robed boy!


    only����


    The breath of this young man is obviously only the third-level cultivation of the master, so how could he be Lie Yongzheng''s opponent?


    Just when Xiao Zhongying and others were in shock, Su Yi said, "Is that guy who colluded with Moyun King Shi Lanshan to take away your father''s patriarch''s post?"


    Zijin nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Whether to kill them all or capture them alive, just tell me your decision."


    Zijin immediately hesitated.


    In the distance, Xiao Zhongying and the big people around her are all her elders according to their seniority. When her father was the patriarch, these people were also very kind to her.


    Cruelly, it was the same people who deprived her father of the position of patriarch, imprisoned her grandfather Xiao Tianque, and attacked her father''s faction.


    This made her feel very confused.


    At this moment, next to Xiao Zhongying, a middle-aged gray-haired man couldn''t help sneering:


    "What an arrogant young man! What are you?


    Dare to speak up in front of me? "


    Everyone else sneered, killed or captured alive?


    How arrogant these words are!


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi glanced at the gray-haired middle-aged man and flicked his fingers.


    A wisp of golden sword energy rose from the sky, slashing past like lightning.


    "court death!"


    The gray-haired middle-aged man is also a figure in the master realm. He is placed in the territory of Baizhou, and his prestige is not weaker than that of Pei Yundu.


    When this sword energy came, he shouted and punched out.


    However, under the stunned and horrified gazes of everyone, the golden sword energy was as invincible as it could easily break through the gray-haired middle-aged man''s fist and chop off his head.


    puff!


    The head was thrown into the air, and the blood spurted like a waterfall.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground.


    The whole place was silent.


    Xiao Zhongying and others froze all over, and their hands and feet became cold.


    To put it lightly, killing a master is like killing a chicken! !


    But, who would dare to believe that this was the hand of a young master of the third level?


    "Have you thought about it yet?"


    Su Yi looked at Zijin.


    Zi Jin felt agitated all over and said, "Mr. Su, just kill Xiao Zhongying. When my father and grandfather get out of trouble, they can deal with the others."


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Right at this moment-


    Beside Xiao Zhongying, a fat old man screamed in horror, "I know, he...he is Su Yi!!"


    Su Yi!


    It''s just a name, but it seems to have magical power, making Xiao Zhongying and others feel like they were struck by lightning, and they shivered all over their bodies.


    What... it''s this guy! ? ?


    Just now, they were still discussing the news from Shifang Pavilion. At that time, no one cared about it, and they were all waiting to watch the show.


    Who would have thought that before the good show was staged, Su Yi, an extremely terrifying young man, actually killed them in front of them!


    This completely frightened the big figures of the Xiao family, making them all stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that Moyun King Shi Lanshan has already prepared everything, and will give Su Yi a fatal blow when he comes?


    Why did Su Yi come to their Xiao family first?


    "You... are you really Su Yi?"


    Xiao Zhongying widened his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Who in this world dares to pretend to be Young Master Su who is not afraid of death?"


    Pei Yundu sneered.


    "Do it! Hurry up!! Otherwise, we will all be liquidated, hurry up!"


    Xiao Zhongying screamed loudly as if he had collapsed.


    What''s embarrassing is that at this moment, the big people around him hesitated, and none of them dared to do it.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    The elders of the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect, as powerful as Lu Dongliu, are no match for Su Yi. Who among them would dare to do it?


    If you really do it, what is the difference between hitting a stone with an egg?


    "you����"


    Xiao Zhongying was so frightened that he almost went crazy.


    Recently, he took charge of the power of the Xiao family, and it can be said that he wanted the wind to catch the wind and the rain to rain, and no one dared to obey.


    But now, he suddenly found that in front of Su Yi''s power, his patriarch''s power was nothing but a vain!


    puff!


    Su Yi shot, and a sword qi shot across the sky, beheading Xiao Zhongying''s head.


    The chief elder of the Xiao family was full of confusion and unwillingness when he was about to die.


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    The mood of the crowd was tumultuous.


    What about the monstrous authority?


    In the face of true strength, it cannot stop the might of a sword!


    ����


    ps: Let��s talk about it. Recently, there have been many trivial things in life, which have seriously affected the work of codewords. After this period of time, Goldfish will definitely continue to make up for it.


    Also please bear with me~

 Chapter 297

    In a dark, damp prison.


    Xiao Tianque looked at Zi Jin who came in a hurry, and said in disbelief, "Girl, why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, I''m here to pick you up."


    Violet said excitedly.


    When she saw Xiao Tianque''s skinny and haggard appearance, she couldn''t help but feel distressed, and hurriedly stepped forward and helped Xiao Tianque up.


    "Take me out?"


    Xiao Tianque was stunned, "Xiao Zhongying is so kind?"


    Zijin took a deep breath and smiled, "Grandpa, Xiao Zhongying is dead."


    "what!?"


    Xiao Tianque opened his eyes wide, "Girl, what is going on here?"


    "Grandpa, let''s get out of here first."


    Having said that, Zijin has walked out of the prison with Xiao Tianque.


    ...


    Not long after, the imprisoned Xiao Hengqiu and other members of the Xiao clan were released from prison and saw the light of day again.


    When arriving at Yinfeng Tower.


    Xiao Tianque, Xiao Hengqiu and others saw that all the great clan leaders who had originally followed the Great Elder Xiao Zhongying were all kneeling on the ground at this time.


    In front of a desk, a youth in a green robe sat there, drinking tea while looking at the lake scenery in the distance, with a leisurely manner.


    Pei Yundu stood on one side, smiling and helping him pour tea.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hengqiu couldn''t help being stunned, and asked in doubt, "Zi Jin, who is this?"


    Not only him, but the Xiao family members who had just escaped their troubles were all stunned. The scene in front of them was really strange.


    Before Zijin could speak, she saw that Xiao Tianque had come to a sudden realization. She stepped forward excitedly, clasped her fists and greeted him: "Xiao has seen Mr. Su!"


    He completely understood that Xiao Zhongying''s death and the guy who knelt on the ground were all written by Su Yizhi!


    "Elder Xiao."


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, stood up, and said with a little emotion, "I didn''t expect that you would not hesitate to stand on the opposite side of the Su family in Yujing City because of me."


    Xiao Tianque showed a hint of shame and smiled bitterly: "But in the end... I still couldn''t help Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su?"


    At this time, Xiao Hengqiu also reacted suddenly and lost his voice, "Zi Jin, this is the Su Yi who saved your grandfather''s life and helped our Xiao family repair the ancestral secret method ''Jin Lan Jue''. Su?"


    Zijin smiled and nodded: "Exactly."


    As soon as these words came out, all the big figures in the Xiao family who had just escaped from the predicament all reacted, and they all showed surprise and shock.


    It turns out that this youth in a robe is Su Yi!


    On this day, Su Yi entered Baizhou City and resolved the internal troubles of the Xiao clan in Lanling. Xiao Tianque and others escaped from the predicament and regained control of the clan.


    ...


    ...


    On that day, thirty miles away from Baizhou City, there was a huge and vast military camp.


    Mo Yunjun!


    A powerful army under the command of Shilan Mountain, King of Moyun, guards Baizhou all the year round and defends this part of Gyeonggi.


    "Report��!"


    A scout rushed into the barracks and came to a magnificent megalithic palace in the center.


    "Lord Qi, there is news from Baizhou City that Su Yi entered the Xiao Clan in Lanling half an hour ago!"


    Inside the palace, the incense burner is curled up, and the red carpet is on the floor.


    Moyun King Shi Lanshan is talking to a young man in a wind and fire robe.


    Hearing this, Shi Lanshan''s eyes lit up and said, "Su Yi appeared? Good thing!"


    he likes


    In color, he instructed the scout: "Go on, let this king keep an eye on the trace of this son!"


    "Here!"


    The scout hurried away.


    Shi Lanshan looked at the young man in Fenghuo Taoist robe, and said with a smile, "Young Master You, as expected, Su Yi has come to Baizhou City."


    The young man called Young Master You smiled and said: "At present, although it is impossible to determine whether Lu Dongliu and the others of the Qianlong Sword Sect were killed by this son, there is no doubt that this son Su Yi has indeed been killed. With the ability to kill Xiantian Wuzong, the lord should not be careless."


    He looks handsome, his eyes are slanted, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and his temperament is lazy and casual.


    But even in the face of such a young man, Shi Lanshan''s brows had a hint of respect, and he cupped his hands: "Whether you can win this son of Su Yi this time depends on Young Master You."


    Young Master You smiled and shook his head: "I''m just an errand man. The killing of Su Yi can only be done by my uncle."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself: "I have to say, the news from the Shifang Pavilion is too scary. If it was me, even if I tried my best, I might not be able to win Su Yi."


    Shi Lanshan hurriedly said: "Young Master You is too modest, in this big week, maybe not many people know about You Young Master''s reputation, but in Daqin, who doesn''t know, You Young Master is the most prestigious among the younger generation of Xuanyueguan. True disciple?"


    His expression was full of admiration, and he said with admiration: "What''s more, the son is also listed as one of the ''Great Qin Eight Shows'' and is regarded as a natural cultivation seed."


    "As far as Shi knows, if it wasn''t for your pursuit of a more powerful path to Yuandao, you would have had the opportunity to become a land fairy three years ago."


    "Compared to you, he Su Yi... heh, he''s just a rebellious bastard."


    These words made Young Master You flash a smug look in his eyes.


    He sighed: "My lord, you can''t kill me, then Su Yi... but it''s not as bad as you said."


    Shi Lanshan said seriously: "It is true that Su Yi is very good, but he is a dying person, how can he be qualified to compare with the son?"


    Young Master You smiled and said lightly: "Okay, don''t give me more ecstasy soup, I, You Xinglin, have a few pounds and a few taels, and I know best."


    After a pause, he said leisurely: "As for Su Yi...if he is not strong enough, why would my aunt invite me and my uncle to come to this week in person?"


    The implication is that if Su Yi is not strong enough, he is not qualified to let him and his uncle take action in person!


    Shi Lanshan smiled knowingly.


    He knew very well that Young Master You''s aunt was "You Qingzhi", the fourth wife of Su Hongli, the head of the Su family in Yujing City.


    The idea to deal with Su Yi in Baizhou this time also came from the hands of the fourth lady, You Qingzhi!


    "My lord, since Su Yi has already shown signs, I will go to see my uncle first. As for when to take action, it depends on what the lord means."


    You Xinglin stood up.


    Shi Lanshan quickly got up and sent them off.


    In the corner of the military camp, in front of a simple and clean palace.


    You Xinglin adjusted his clothes, bowed his head slightly, and said, "Uncle, disciple You Xinglin has something to meet."


    Inside the palace, a mellow voice came out: "You child, how many times have I told you that when you travel down the mountain, don''t be so outspoken, come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    Only then did You Xinglin step into the palace.


    Inside the hall, a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing a navy blue Taoist robe, with his head in a bun, and his willow beard fluttering, sat cross-legged.


    In front of him is a pine-patterned sword, the sword is only two feet long and two fingers wide.


    When You Xinglin came in, the middle-aged Taoist priest was holding a piece of high-quality blood marrow spiritual jade, bit by bit polishing the pine grain sword in front of him.


    This is "feeding the sword", a unique secret technique of raising swords.


    "Uncle Master''s ''Guiyuan Sword'' is getting more and more amazing."


    You Xinglin smiled and praised.


    "The way to keep a sword is not only to use external things to nourish its quality, but also to cultivate the spirit of my cultivator with a whole body of spirit, so that we can keep the sword in the heart like an arm and a finger."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled slightly, threw his palms and fingers, and with a clanging sound, the pine-patterned sword turned into a ray of light and fell into the sword pocket behind him.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged Taoist asked.


    You Xinglin cupped his hands and said, "Just now, Moyun King Shilanshan got news that Su Yi has appeared in Baizhou City."


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded and said, "I really want to meet this son."


    You Xinglin said with a smile: "This Su Yi can get into Uncle''s magic eye, even if he dies, he will be able to laugh at Jiuquan."


    The middle-aged Taoist shook his head and said, "I''m not eager to kill him, but rather curious about some things about him."


    "Could it be that the uncle saw something?"


    You Xinglin was thoughtful.


    After pondering for a while, the middle-aged Taoist said: "Judging from the news from Shifang Pavilion, it is no surprise that this child is a poor worm who was taken away by a monk from another world. I am afraid that his soul has already been swallowed. As for whether or not As I expected, when I see him, I will take a look at him with the ''Soul Mirror''."


    After a pause, his eyes were slightly burning, and he said: "If he is really captured and captured, maybe he will be able to get a soul belonging to the great monk of the other world spirit from his body! With our Xuanyue concept You can force yourself to come up with some wonderful inheritance methods!"


    You Xinglin was also very moved, and said, "If this is the case, it''s not worth it for us to come to this big week in person."


    The middle-aged Taoist said: "Actually, in addition to killing Su Yi''s son, there is another matter that is also extremely important when you come to Da Zhou this time."


    You Xinglin was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, a group of Buddhist cultivators from Shanglin Temple came to this Dazhou territory and entered the Baocha Yaoshan, suspected to be seeking a great fortune."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes were deep, "You also know that over the years, Shanglin Temple has mastered a lot of secrets related to the ''other world'', and what they plan on this trip is probably also related to the opportunity of the ''other world''."


    You Xinglin was shocked, suddenly remembered something, and said: "The news from Shifang Pavilion said that Su Yi had entered the Baocha Yaoshan the day before yesterday, but it seems that... he did not meet those Buddhist monks in Shanglin Temple. "


    The middle-aged Taoist said, "That''s what puzzles me. When I see Su Yi this time, I''ll know if I ask."


    Speaking of this, he looked at You Xinglin and said with a smile, "When I capture this Su Yi, I will spare him for the time being and leave it to you as a sharpening stone. Fighting against such an opponent is enough for you to stimulate your potential. One''s own innate energy is tempered to the level of ''the first grade'', in that case, when you step on the path of Yuan Dao, you can build a first-rate foundation of bigu."


    You Xinglin''s brows showed a hint of excitement, and he saluted solemnly: "Xinglin will never forget the kindness cultivated by Uncle Shi!"


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled and shook his head: "You child, how many times have I told you, there is no need to be polite between you and me."


    During the conversation, Shi Lanshan, the king of Moyun, came to meet him in a hurry.

 Chapter 298

    Shi Lanshan clasped his fists in awe, and said in a deep voice:


    "Li Xianchang, Young Master You, Shi Mou just got the news of the scout, then Su Yigang has left the Lanling Xiao Clan and went straight out of the city. Looking at its direction, it seems to be heading towards us!"


    You Xinglin was surprised and said in surprise, "Is this son coming to deal with you?"


    Shi Lanshan nodded: "A while ago, I took action to help Xiao Zhongying, the chief elder of the Xiao clan in Lanling, a big favor. Perhaps, because of this, Su Yi regards me as an enemy."


    What he said was vague.


    But You Xinglin and the middle-aged Taoist were too lazy to ask the truth.


    It''s just a strife in the world, and they can''t see it in their eyes.


    "I wanted to see this son, but I never thought about it, but this son has come straight to this place. It''s so good, it saves me from going for a walk in person."


    The middle-aged Taoist twisted his beard and smiled.


    His voice was warm and mellow, and he seemed very calm.


    "Haha, this is called self-injection."


    You Xinglin said with emotion, "I heard from the master that the mentality of the one who took the home retains the temperament and temper of the deity. , don''t put anyone in your eyes."


    "Looking at Su Yi''s behavior, it''s just like this. Unfortunately, he''s probably not expecting this time. This time, there will be Uncle Li sitting here!"


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled slightly and said, "Xinglin''s words are not bad. However, when dealing with body grabbers, you can''t be careless. It seems that such characters often have unknown cards, so you must guard against them."


    The home taker! !


    When Shi Lanshan heard this, he couldn''t help but secretly startled, and couldn''t help but say, "Li Xianchang, this Su Yi... was really taken away?"


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded: "It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise, it is impossible to explain why a young man of the third level of the master can easily kill the innate martial arts."


    "No wonder."


    Shi Lanshan said suddenly, "Many years ago, this Su Yi was just a neglected son of the Su family. He had suffered a lot of oppression, and he did not show anything special. But since a few months ago, this son has But it seems like a different person, not only has his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but his combat power has also become extremely terrifying, it turns out that he is very likely to be taken away!"


    "It''s called a monster when something goes wrong."


    You Xinglin said calmly, "Your Highness, don''t worry, if Su Yi comes, just open the gate of the camp and let him in."


    Shi Lanshan was excited and said, "As you wish!"


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled, took out the Guiyuan Sword from the sword sack behind him, placed it in front of his knees, and gently rubbed the body of the sword with his fingers, his eyes were gentle and focused.


    "Old man, this time I killed Su Yi, I will treat you well!"


    He murmured in his heart.


    ...


    ...


    "Mr. Su, ten miles ahead is Fuyun Ridge, and Moyun King Shilan Mountain and his army are stationed on the side of Fuyun Ridge."


    Xiao Tianque pointed to the distance and said.


    Su Yi hummed, put his hands behind his back, and walked forward on his own.


    Before, after calming down the civil unrest in the Xiao clan in Lanling, Su Yi decided to take this opportunity to settle the Moyun King Shi Lanshan.


    This is not only to avenge Xiao Tianque and the others, but also to help the Xiao Clan in Lanling eradicate a hidden danger.


    Based on this, it may be enough to shock the whole world, so that those who are enemies with him, Su Yi, do not dare to mess with the people around him.


    Knowing Su Yi''s plan, Xiao Tianque did not hesitate to ask Ying to personally lead the way for Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    "Mr. Su, there are 30,000 elite soldiers under the command of Moyun King Shilanshan.


    The soldier, in addition to himself, there are still two lieutenants who are innate martial sects, other masters, not less than a hundred people..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Tianque couldn''t help but say, "We... just go over like this?"


    He was worried.


    After all, he had never seen Su Yi beheading Xiantian Wuzong with his own eyes, and when he thought about the mighty power of Moyun King Shilan Mountain, he was inevitably worried.


    "Don''t worry, when you get there, Elder Xiao just needs to wait in the distance."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Thousands of troops in the secular world are not worth the sword of a monk.


    What''s more, for the current Su Yi, not to mention being a master figure, even the Innate Martial Sect, very few people can gain his insight.


    Xiao Tianque took a deep breath and nodded.


    Soon, Fuyunling is in sight.


    I saw a mountain lingering in the white clouds, coiling above the earth, the mountains are blue and green, and the clouds are steaming.


    On the side of the mountain, there is a vast wilderness, and a large-scale military camp stands in it, building beacon towers, outposts, watchtowers, temples and other buildings.


    Looking from a distance, over the barracks, the aura of iron-blooded murder rushes into the sky like wolf smoke!


    At this moment, the gate of the barracks was open, and on both sides of the spacious road stood a row of soldiers in heavy armor, holding halberds and ferocious aura.


    woohoo~~~


    When the figures of Su Yi and Xiao Tianque appeared in the extreme distance, a vast horn sounded suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the barracks, tens of thousands of troops were stubborn and stubborn, and turned into a strict formation. It was just that the qi and blood scattered in this army gathered together and reflected in the void, like a cloud of wolf smoke and blood churning, and the scene was terrifying.


    "Mr. Su, King Moyun seems to have expected us to come."


    Xiao Tianque looked solemn.


    For such a secular master figure like him, seeing such a chilling and depressing scene from a distance, it is inevitable that he will be depressed in his heart.


    "Isn''t this better? Elder Xiao, you can just stay nearby and wait. I''ll go and see the means of King Moyun."


    Su Yi said, and walked forward on his own.


    He was wearing a green robe, his demeanor was in the dust, and he walked forward with his hands behind his back, as if strolling in a leisurely court. That kind of demeanor made Xiao Tianque''s inner depression and heaviness inexplicably reduced a lot.


    "Mr. Su, the old man is waiting for your triumph!"


    Xiao Tianque bowed his hands in awe.


    He knew that if he followed, instead of helping him, he would become a burden to Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head.


    In front of the gate of the camp, a group of fierce soldiers glanced over, their eyes locked on Su Yi''s tall figure.


    One by one seems to be ferocious.


    Those silent killing powers were all pressed against one person, and if they were replaced by ordinary warriors, I was afraid that they had already been frightened to the core, and they were terrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, until he arrived at the camp, he stopped there and said, "Where is King Moyun Shilan Mountain?"


    The sound was like the roar of a clear Yuelong dragon, resounding through the heavens and the earth, and the rumbling spread out.


    Immediately, all those fierce soldiers who were stubborn and determined all had their eardrums tingling, their qi and blood churned, and Venus appeared in front of their eyes, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    So much so that there was a riot in that chilling lineup.


    "Hahaha!"


    A heroic laughter resounded, and a tall and thin man strode in the camp.


    He wore an E-crown on his head, a purple python robe, bronze complexion, cold and stern cheeks, a pair of eyes opened and closed, and the cold light was flowing, and his soul was captivated.


    It is Moyun King Shilan Mountain!


    Nine foreign surnames Wang Zhi


    First, the innate Wuzong who is famous for the Zhou Dynasty exists.


    Behind Shi Lanshan, a group of powerful generals followed, including males and females, the strong ones had Xiantian Wuzong cultivation, and the weak ones were also in the Grandmaster territory.


    At this time, they came in a mighty way, just like the stars holding the moon, which made Shilan Mountain more and more extraordinary.


    When he arrived at the gate of the camp, Shi Lanshan paused, his eyes were like cold electricity, and he landed on Su Yi in the distance. After a brief look, he smiled and said:


    "The third young master is here, and Shi is both surprised and delighted, but I don''t know why the third young master is here?"


    His demeanor was majestic, arrogant, and his aura was extremely compelling.


    Su Yi glanced at Shi Lanshan, and said indifferently, "Su is here to do one thing, take your head on your neck, in order to shock the younger generation in the world."


    Shi Lanshan couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, his voice was like rolling thunder, "The third young master is quick to talk, and Shi is not secretive, want to take Shi''s head? Yes! Shi will ask, does the third young master dare to come to my army camp A war?"


    "There is no place in this world that I, Su, dare not go."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Shi Lanshan waved his hand and shouted, "Drummer, please, Third Young Master!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the watchtowers in the barracks, huge war drums thumped, resounding like thunder in nine days, resounding through the world.


    The tens of thousands of troops guarding the barracks also moved like a tide. The iron armor was thick, and the cold light was shining, giving way to the depths of the barracks.


    Shi Lanshan made a request and said, "Please!"


    Under the gazes of all these people, Su Yi did not have any hesitation, stepped forward, his expression was indifferent, as if he had entered a realm of no one.


    That calm demeanor made Shi Lanshan''s pupils squinted, realizing that just relying on the might of the army, he couldn''t deter a tyrannical character like Su Yi at all.


    He did not try again, and took the lead in leading the way.


    "Mr. Su, be careful..."


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Xiao Tianque couldn''t help clenching his hands.


    In the center of the camp, there is a huge fighting platform with a range of 100 meters.


    From a distance, I saw two figures standing in front of the fighting platform.


    A handsome young man dressed in a wind and fire Taoist robe, a middle-aged Taoist priest with a sword bag, wearing a navy blue Taoist robe, and fluttering willows.


    Su Yi glanced away, ignoring the handsome young man, paused slightly on the middle-aged Taoist priest, and then withdrew his gaze.


    At the same time, seeing Shi Lanshan hurried forward, he bowed his hands in awe: "Li Xianchang, Young Master You, Su Yi is here!"


    You Xinglin nodded and said, "Your Highness can retire first, and leave it to me and my uncle."


    Shi Lanshan took orders to retreat, and when he looked at Su Yi''s eyes again, it was like looking at a dead man, full of jokes and pity.


    You Xinglin looked at Su Yi, smiled slightly, and cupped his hands: "My name is You Xinglin, I come from Xuanyueguan of Daqin, and next to me is my uncle Li Changning."


    The middle-aged Taoist Yun Danfeng smiled lightly and said to Su Yiji, "Li has seen fellow Taoist Su."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept all around, and then he looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest Li Changning, and said indifferently, "Are you trying to stand up for Shi Lanshan?"


    Li Changning smiled warmly and said in a mellow voice: "No, the two of us came here for Su Gongzi this time, but unexpectedly, Su Gongzi actually came to the door by himself. All this reminded Li of a sentence."


    "What?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Li Changning twitched his beard and smiled, and said, "There is a destiny in the dark."

 Chapter 299

    Is there a destiny in the dark?


    Looking at Li Changning who was chatting and laughing at the opposite side, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    A little monk in the bigu realm is far from qualified to study the rules of Zhou Tiandao, and also deserves to talk about the word ''destined by heaven''?


    If this is left in the wild Kyushu, it is destined to be laughable and generous.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk to him, so he looked at the martial arts platform not far away, and said directly, "You guys decide to start here?"


    Li Changning smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t panic, before the discussion, Li has something to ask for advice."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    Li Changning thought for a while, stared at Su Yi, and said, "It is said that fellow Taoist has just returned from the depths of Baocha Yaoshan. I wonder if you have seen the Buddhist monks at Shanglin Temple in Daqin?"


    Su Yi said, "I have seen it."


    Li Changning narrowed his eyes and said, "So, they are still in the depths of Baocha Yaoshan?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said concisely, "But they are all dead."


    Li Changning was stunned, and said in surprise, "Dead? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi pointed to the martial arts platform and said, "If you want to beat me, I''ll tell you everything. If you die, it''s useless to know so much."


    "Ah."


    You Xinglin on the side laughed, "Young Master Su, are you in such a hurry...to die?"


    Su Yi ignored it and ignored it. The provocation of such a small character really made him uninterested, so he would just kill him later.


    He looked at Li Changning and said, "What do you think?"


    Seeing that he was ignored, You Xinglin''s brows had a hint of coldness. Just as he was about to say something, Li Changning stopped him and said, "Don''t panic."


    Then, he flipped his hand and took out a bronze mirror engraved with strange patterns, and asked Su Yi with a smile, "Do fellow Daoists recognize this?"


    "The thing that appraises the soul?" Su Yi said.


    "The Taoist has good eyesight, this treasure is the soul mirror."


    Li Changning sighed in admiration, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes, "I wonder if you dare to let Li Mou take a look at the soul with this treasure?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You suspect that I was taken away?"


    Li Changning''s eyes were deep, and he said meaningfully: "Is it true, you can see it at a glance if you test it?"


    As he said that, he raised his hand suddenly, his fingertips had been squeezed out at some point, leaching a drop of blood, and scribbled directly on the soul mirror.


    hum!


    A strange black light suddenly appeared in the soul-seeking mirror, churning like a vortex, and shone towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, the eyes of Li Changning and You Xinglin were all fixed on Su Yi, not blinking, not wanting to miss any detail.


    Su Yi stood there calmly, motionless.


    Just, just for a moment��


    boom!


    The soul-detecting mirror, which was flowing with black light, suddenly shattered, turning into crumbs and flying.


    "This����"


    Li Changning was startled and a little stunned, what''s the situation?


    Seeing Su Yi disdainfully said: "It''s too unbearable for a treasure like this. Would you like me to teach you the real art of appraising the soul?"


    The words were full of sarcasm.


    "How dare you destroy my uncle''s treasure!"


    You Xinglin''s face sank.


    Su Yi folded his body and walked onto the fighting platform, and said condescendingly, "No need to talk nonsense, just come up and fight if you want to die."


    You Xinglin said coldly, "Uncle, please let me teach this son a lesson first!"


    The destruction of the soul mirror has already made Li Changning''s flesh aches. Hearing this, he took a deep breath and said: "It''s fine, you can go and learn from it, if you can use this sharpening stone to hone the innate talent of the ''first grade''. It couldn''t be better."


    You Xinglin jumped up, swept to the fighting stage, and was distant from Su Yi.


    confrontation.


    Immediately, Shilan Mountain, the king of Moyun in the distance, and the thousands of soldiers in the military camp all looked at them with anticipation.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Li Changning exhorted.


    You Xinglin smiled slightly and said, "The goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength, so the uncle can rest assured."


    Clang!


    He wiped his fingertips on his waist, and a red long sword swept out.


    The body of the sword is as crystal clear as fire jade, and there are circles of rippling fire light flowing, full of spirituality.


    "This sword is named Huo Que, and it was given by my master ''Shenzhen Canghong''. It has been eight years since I practiced with me. It has killed thirty-six enemies in the same realm, and hunted and killed many monsters. It has long been countless. ."


    With a sword in hand, You Xinglin''s momentum changed, his clothes were hunting, his eyes were sharp, "Today, I will use this sword to take your head!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and he was surging with a flame-like innate energy, his figure was burning, and his power suddenly climbed to the extreme.


    People are like swords, swords are like burning!


    "So much bullshit."


    Su Yi burst out laughing.


    "court death!"


    There was a flash of murderous intent in You Xinglin''s eyes, and he rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, while the Fire Magpie Sword in his hand stabbed hundreds of times.


    It was like a gust of wind and rain, and it was like a crossbow shot.


    In an instant, fiery red sword qi intertwined, covering the void of dozens of meters, each sword qi was crystal clear, with a raging incineration aura.


    The use of such power has reached a state of ecstasy!


    Compared with the elder Jinghe of the Dragon Hall of Shanglin Temple, he was even more tyrannical when he never stepped into the realm of the gods on land.


    "Good trick ''fire sword burns all directions''!"


    Li Changning nodded secretly.


    In Daqin, You Xinglin is not only the leading true disciple of the younger generation of Xuanyueguan, but also listed in the "Eight Shows of Daqin", known as a true spiritual genius.


    Right now, as soon as he made a move, he showed his true strength!


    "So strong!"


    In the distance, Shi Lanshan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He is also an Innate Martial Sect, so it is natural to see at a glance that the power of You Xinglin''s sword has reached an inconceivable level, far from being comparable to a secular Innate Martial Sect like him.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of the Moyun Army, You Xinglin''s sword was completely beyond their comprehension, and they couldn''t help feeling shocked and amazed.


    However, seeing Su Yi standing casually, no small or eight, there was a sneering luster in his eyes.


    Swish!


    It was not until the rain of flaming swords that filled the sky came across the sky like a big net, and then he swiped his fingers, and a golden sword qi rose across the sky.


    boom!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the rain of flames and swords that filled the sky, as if being devastated by a storm, was directly crushed by the golden sword energy and dissipated.


    "Su Yi, do you really think my sword intent is so simple?"


    But You Xinglin was not surprised but happy, and laughed loudly.


    I saw the fire magpie sword in his hand suddenly raised.


    wow~


    The flames suddenly appeared out of thin air, with Su Yi as the center in an instant, gathered like a tornado, and the flames and swords piled up.


    That momentum is twice as powerful as before!


    "What a stealing day!"


    Li Changning couldn''t help but slap his hands in admiration. He didn''t even think that You Xinglin was ingenious. He used the "Fire Sword to Burn the Eight Directions" on the bright side, but in fact, he used the situation to use the "Fire Sword to Conquer the Storm" killer move!


    "yes."


    Seeing Su Yi''s tall figure abruptly take a step forward and slap with both hands.


    boom!


    The storm-like rain of flame swords suddenly appeared a little stagnant as if being pulled by a big hand.


    At the moment when the stagnation appeared, a big golden hand descended from the sky, crushed it down, and smashed the storm flame sword rain abruptly, producing a bang, bang, bang, and crashing sound, and the sky was scattered like a tide!


    That destructive power made the audience silent.


    "This����"


    Shi Lanshan''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and his heart froze. Su Yi was as terrifying as the rumors said! If it were himself, I was afraid that he would not be able to stop the blow at all, but he resolved it easily!


    "How could this be the power that Grand Master Triple Layer can master? Even without the Soul Mirror, I''m sure that this child must be the one who took the body!"


    Li Changning''s eyes flickered.


    "Take out your means of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise, I don''t have the heart to play with you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    kidding?


    You Xinglin only felt that his inner dignity seemed to be trampled on, and his face became gloomy.


    He originally thought that Su Yi was less than twenty years old, and he was a third-level master. Even if he had the power to kill Xiantian Wuzong with a sword, he would definitely not be able to fight against a real cultivator like himself.


    But I didn''t expect Su Yi to be so tyrannical!


    Is this the scary thing about home takers?


    "Get up! Get up! Get up!"


    You Xinglin took a deep breath, stepped forward, and swung his sword continuously.


    Countless flames of sword energy shot out, instantly covering Su Yi in all directions, as if weaving a large net of flame sword energy in the sky, densely packed, blocking the universe.


    Thousand Fire Sword Network!


    One of the four major inheritances of Xuanyue Temple, the lore trick in the "Fire Dragon Sword Sutra", once it is used, it is known as the net of heaven and earth, burning the sky and destroying the earth, making the enemy unable to escape, unavoidable, and most terrifying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Su Yi is like a prey who has fallen into the flaming skynet, in a dangerous situation and at stake!


    That scene even made the spectators in the distance feel a sense of despair that they could not escape, and their hearts were extremely depressed.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of this sword is!


    In fact, this trick is the most proud of You Xinglin''s bottom-pressing method. With this trick, he won a lot of reputation and praise for him.


    But at this time, Su Yi showed a hint of disappointment and sighed, "It''s just that..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he saw Su Yi stretch out a crystal clear palm, and then slammed it.


    Boom!


    A golden sword energy shot straight into the sky, the boundless sword energy was crystal clear, with a mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhyme, majestic and immeasurable.


    In an instant, it was like a golden star river rolled up over the earth, wanting to slap the sky and smash Zhou Xu!


    Under the charge of such terrifying power, the flaming sword energy like a net of heaven and earth was suddenly washed away, torn apart, and scattered all over the sky.


    There were exclamations outside the arena, and I don''t know how many people were shocked. Is this still martial arts? It''s a fairy magic!


    "This����"


    You Xinglin''s expression finally changed at this time.


    Su Yi stepped out, grabbed the majestic golden sword energy like a galaxy in the air, and said indifferently:


    "This sword of mine can slay any innate martial sect in the world, and you... are no exception."


    The voice is still reverberating, see��


    Su Yi waved his right arm, and the air flow exploded, and the majestic golden sword energy broke through the sky, carrying a long stream of bright light and shadow like a waterfall, and went away.


    It is like a vast golden galaxy rushing down, cleansing the world!


    ����


    ps: There are a lot of updates today, um... how much more can you see in one breath at 6 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 300

    "God!"


    Shilan Mountain in the distance and all the soldiers were horrified, their eyes stinging.


    The sword that fell like a golden star river seemed to come from the hands of immortals in the sky. It was so powerful that they could only look at it from a distance, and their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    In the face of such a terrifying blow, You Xinglin''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, and a strong sense of danger surged in his heart.


    "Get up!"


    His whole body was full of infuriating energy, his sleeves swelled up, his long hair fluttered, and his roots stood on end.


    boom! boom! boom!


    I saw that in front of him, nineteen flaming mountains emerged in the void, all ten feet high, emptied up, and stretched across the front.


    Fire Sword Huayue!


    It wasn''t over yet, You Xinglin took off the jade pendant hanging in front of his neck and smashed it into pieces.


    boom!


    The jade pendant burst out with a layer of azure talisman cloud patterns, which turned into a round azure mask, covering the whole body, the aura was exhaled, and the radiance was transpiring.


    Qingyi real mask!


    The secret talisman of Yuan Dao refined by his master, "Shenzhen Canghong", has an amazing defensive power, and all the powers under Yuan Dao cannot be shaken!


    At this point, You Xinglin felt a little quiet in his heart.


    It''s just that his face is very gloomy, and with just a few swords, he is forced to use all means, even the Qingyizhen mask and other life-saving means.


    This is undoubtedly too shameful!


    Um?


    Immediately, You Xinglin''s expression changed suddenly.


    see-


    Boom!


    When Su Yi''s sword like a golden galaxy slashed down, the nineteen ten-zhang flaming mountains that rose from the sky exploded like a lit cannonball, and were completely crushed.


    The sky is full of light and rain, and the void is chaotic.


    That waiting scene made You Xinglin''s hands and feet go cold.


    That flaming mountain is his most proud defense technique. Every mountain can resist the all-out attack of people in the same realm. However, under Su Yi''s invincible sword energy, it is like a piece of paper, and it is easily defeated. Broken!


    And the golden sword aura remained unabated, slashing directly on the Qingyi real light cover with a majestic and immeasurable momentum.


    boom! !


    Within three feet of You Xinglin, he was filled with the spiritual light of his uncast talisman, and these defensive powers were almost condensed into substance.


    But at the moment when it was slashed by the golden sword energy, the bright blue mask suddenly dented, causing violent fluctuations.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately after, fine cracks like cobwebs appeared on the mask.


    You Xinglin was completely stunned, his face turned pale with fright, and his soul almost flew out. He broke his head and never thought that a real mask as powerful as Qingyi would be smashed by this sword.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    So much so that my mind went blank.


    boom!


    After all, the Qingyiling mask couldn''t hold it, and it exploded with a bang.


    "My life is over!"


    You Xinglin''s pupils widened, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    But at this critical moment, a Dao sword came across the sky, flashed in the sky, and blocked Su Yi''s sword abruptly.


    boom!


    The golden light and rain splashed all over the sky, and the turbulent flow swept through.


    The terrifying aftermath caused You Xinglin''s figure to fly upside down and fall to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Scattered hair, blood spraying from nose and mouth.


    "I''m alive?"


    You Xinglin coughed violently and woke up like a dream.


    The audience was silent and silent except for his trance-like muttering and coughing.


    The faces of Shilan Mountain in the distance and the soldiers of the Moyun Army were also full of trance, but it was a shocking emotion, an incredible feeling of bewilderment.


    With one sword, it broke 19 volcanoes and cut through


    Qingyi real mask!


    In that scene, it was as if the legendary immortal made a move, and the power released was not possessed by those martial artists in the secular world!


    I don''t know when, Li Changning was already standing beside You Xinglin, an ancient pine-patterned sword was floating in front of him.


    He said in a deep voice, "Xinglin, don''t be discouraged, you didn''t lose to a young master in the master realm, but to a squatter."


    Before, it was Li Changning who took action to save You Xinglin from the fire.


    "yes����"


    You Xinglin took a deep breath and stared at Su Yi in the distance with an ashen face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, please capture him and act as a sharpening stone for me!!"


    He hates!


    I hate that I was so scared that my mind went blank, I forgot to resist, and I almost died!


    This is undoubtedly a great disgrace to such a man of the younger generation of Daqin as him.


    "Can."


    Li Changning nodded, "Just go and wait."


    In the distance, Su Yi held his hand and looked indifferent.


    Don''t even bother to say another word.


    What is a home taker?


    Stealing the body of others with the soul will also be burdened by the talent and heritage of this body, and can only re-cultivation.


    No matter how unbearable he is, he is far from being comparable to those who steal other people''s bodies!


    Of course, saying this, the other party will definitely not believe it.


    "Fellow Daoist, please advise."


    On the fighting stage, Li Changning bowed his head slightly.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense.


    Boom!


    His green robe was swollen, he stepped on the void, and punched him.


    The surging power of the fist rolled out a long and narrow crack in the void, and in the brilliant light and shadow, there was a surging and pure Dao rhyme.


    "Without borrowing a shred of the power of heaven and earth, just relying on the true essence of the master realm, I can imprint a trace of Dao rhyme!? If this Su Yi was not the one who took the body, how could he possibly achieve this step?"


    Li Changning''s pupils were slightly condensed.


    Every grandmaster can do it if he releases his energy, but like Su Yi, punching with a single punch, with a mysterious rhythm, is unbelievable.


    Not to mention being a grandmaster, even the innate Martial Sect cannot do it!


    Because Dao Yun is a power that only land gods can understand and control!


    "rise!"


    As his thoughts turned, the Guiyuan Sword in Li Changning''s hand slashed in the air, and the sword qi burst into the sky like a rain curtain.


    Each sword energy was two feet long and short, sharp and unparalleled, shining with cold light. In that instant, the entire sky seemed to have thousands of sharp arrows.


    "go!"


    With Li Changning pointing away.


    Hundreds of thousands of sword energy, like a strong bow and a crossbow, rushed towards Su Yi. Every sword energy draws the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and when it is cut out, its power skyrockets.


    In an instant, the sword energy was like a waterfall, the momentum was like a rainbow, covering the void.


    Mi Qaza''s sword chant resounded, stirring the sky.


    That kind of demeanor immediately shocked everyone present.


    Earth fairy!


    This is the demeanor of a real terrestrial immortal, with a sword in hand, the power of the heaven and the earth, and thousands of sword qi!


    Shilan Mountain and the tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp were all amazed.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, the land gods are already equal to the transcendence of the world, and there is no doubt that they are the gods in legends.


    At this time, when I saw Li Changning''s demeanor, I could imagine how shocking it was.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the martial arts platform, countless sword qi collided with fist strength.


    As early as when the master was at the second level of cultivation, Su Yi was able to kill the land gods such as the Jinghe of Shanglin Temple who forcibly broke through the realm, let alone now?


    see-


    In a series of explosions, the mighty fist force seemed to be unstoppable, sending the sword energy one after another.


    Broken and crushed forward.


    "Duh!"


    Li Changning''s sword situation changed.


    The sword energy in the sky turned into a tornado, and at several times the speed before, it slashed densely on the invisible fist.


    Each sword qi weakened the fist strength by a point. Although it was very small, with the hundreds of sword qi hilts slashed, Su Yi''s punch finally collapsed out of thin air at a distance of ten feet from Li Changning.


    The world is dead silent.


    Everyone present was trembling, and they were all silent.


    "How is it possible..."


    You Xinglin''s eyes widened, unable to imagine how Su Yi''s punch could fight against Li Changning, who was a land fairy.


    This is simply incredible.


    Even Shi Lanshan and those soldiers were dumbfounded. Is this the power that can be mastered by the masters?


    When will the mortal warriors be able to fight against the land gods?


    "Pick me up again!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, stepped on the gang, punched the dragon and snake, and in the void, there seemed to be a crane roaring proudly for nine days, flapping its wings.


    With this punch, the surging real energy fully interprets the essence of Songhe''s body forging technique, pulls the power of Zhou Xu, and combines the mysterious rhythm.


    The power is more than double that of the previous one, and the void is shaken by it, and the air flow is churning.


    Boom~


    The golden fists swept in, like immortal birds slaughtered, vivid and rhythmic.


    This time, even Li Changning''s face showed a hint of solemnity, and the ancient pine-patterned sword suddenly murmured between his palms and fingers.


    The name of the sword is back to Yuan.


    Nineteen years ago, Li Changning broke through and entered the realm of the gods on land in one fell swoop. The master of the Xuanyue Temple, "Yucangshan", personally gave him the Guiyuan sword to congratulate him.


    This sword is two feet long and two fingers wide. It was left by the sages of Xuanyueguan. It was made by imitating the ancient divine sword. It has been 19 years since it was fed with foreign objects and tempered with its own blood and essence!


    At this time, this sword was urged by Li Changning with all his strength, the sword chanted like a tidal wave, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Swish!


    As he swings his sword,


    Between the heavens and the earth, a white rainbow flashed across the sky, and the white rainbow was more than ten feet long.


    In a trance, in everyone''s field of vision, they seemed to see a white Flood Dragon manifesting from the sword energy, holding its head high and waving its tail, swallowing clouds and mists, stirring up the wind and rain!


    This is sword intent!


    The name is "Tengjiao", and Li Changning observed an ancient "Flood Dragon Traveling Cloud Map". After three years of comprehension, he finally got a glimpse of the rhythm of Taoism and integrated it into his own sword.


    It has been eight years since she was conceived!


    It can be called the pinnacle of Li Changning''s life in kendo.


    The swordsmanship is in the mind, and all techniques do not invade, this is the true style of the land gods!


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, Su Yiren followed his fist, and turned into a crane that danced for nine days. With flaming golden light, he bombarded from the sky, and he wanted to break this sword with his strength!


    Boom!


    The energy burst, and the world shook.


    A dazzling torrent of power spread from the intersection of the two to all directions. Immediately after that, the energy and fists scattered in all directions, and finally the invisible vibrations and fluctuations.


    Under the destruction of the mighty energy, the Baizhang Wudou Platform, which was made of Xuansha fine iron, collapsed suddenly and was torn apart.


    Outside the arena, I don''t know how many screams of astonishment sounded.


    Except for some characters whose cultivation base was above the Grandmaster Realm, other people close to this area were all smashed out by the terrifying strong wind, and the scene was chaotic.


    "This blow, who wins and who loses?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked over with a look of shock that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 301

    see-


    To the two people as the center, within a radius of dozens of feet, the void is disordered, the spiritual energy is rampant, the ground is full of devastation, and the billowing smoke and dust cover the sky.


    Su Yi''s figure stood by the void, his breath was strong, and he was unscathed.


    Opposite, Li Changning was holding a sword, his robe fluttering.


    This blow is actually indistinguishable?


    Everyone was stunned, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    The sword that evolved like a dragon was actually resolved by a master such as Su Yi?


    You Xinglin''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    It is completely unimaginable how Su Yi achieved this step.


    "It''s a pity, your sword intent has only been comprehended by a sliver of fur, and if my guess is correct, the sword intent is not learned from the creation of heaven and earth, but from the treasures left by the predecessors. , is far from getting started, and the power is limited after all."


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    The sword intent of the Yuan Dao level, according to the power, has the saying of "third-order ninth-grade".


    The third order is the earth order, the heaven order, and the mysterious order.


    The earth rank is the last, and the mysterious rank is the most.


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    The lower grades are the last, and the upper grades are the first.


    Until you enter the spiritual path, the quality of the sword will rise to a new realm.


    And the Sword Intent that Li Changning is displaying at the moment is just a scaly claw and fur. He can''t even enter the door, so he can''t enter the rank, and it is not even as good as the lowest-ranked low-grade Sword Intent.


    "Fur? Enough to kill you!"


    Li Changning''s expression was calm, but his aura became even more terrifying.


    The previous fight had made him clear that if he didn''t use his trump card this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to take down Su Yi, who was suspected of being the sacker.


    "Oh, then try it."


    Seeing Su Yi flickered, like a dragon, he punched again.


    "break!"


    Li Changning''s face was like a deep pool, and there was no waves in the ancient well. He just danced the Guiyuan Sword in his hands, and continued to transform into a dragon-like sword intent, and he flew away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth were like a thunderous collision, which was deafening, causing the air to splash and fly sand and stones.


    Su Yi threw his fists to kill, and he was extremely brave.


    Every punch is as bright as gold pouring, dazzling and flaming, with a mysterious rhythm lingering in it.


    Even the Martial Emperor who created the [Pine Crane Body Refinement Technique] back then, seeing Su Yi''s power, he had to praise him, "It''s amazing!


    But Li Changning is not a vegetarian either.


    This terrestrial immortal from the Xuanyue Sect of Daqin is far from being comparable to Jinghe, who forcibly broke through the realm to become a terrestrial immortal. His swordsmanship is exquisite.


    By raising his hands, he can draw Zhou Xu''s momentum, and the verve of Yan Jiaolong''s soaring into the sky is also extremely powerful.


    The battle between the two is like the confrontation between the celestial beings and the immortals, killing the world and making the void chaotic.


    Those scenes and scenes made the spectators in the distance all stunned.


    "The squatter! This guy must be the sacker! It is impossible for a master figure in this world to have the background to fight against the land gods!"


    You Xinglin''s complexion changed, and he gritted his teeth.


    He was also shocked, unable to accept the fact that Su Yi was able to fight against Li Changning.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi''s roaring, arrogant manner, such an opponent made him full of pride and fighting spirit ignited.


    It is true that Li Changning''s cultivation base is strong and his swordsmanship is amazing.


    However, Su Yi''s background has long been beyond the scope of the ordinary sense, not to mention in this worldly world, or in the Great Wilderness Kyushu,


    It can also be called one in ten thousand, and it is enough to shame those peerless geniuses and evil spirits.


    see-


    No matter how the sword stance in Li Changning''s hand changes, Su Yi''s fist strength still ignores all obstacles, breaking through all obstacles, the white fist like a beautiful jade can break through the tyrannical sword qi every time, and it is extremely domineering.


    Bang! !


    During the battle between the two, the nearby ground was cracked, and countless stones exploded directly.


    Pieces of gravel shot out like arrows, and some of the master figures, who were carried by the body with a real gang, were beaten by a piece of gravel to the point of throbbing with blood, and they almost vomited blood.


    And those soldiers and soldiers who have not yet reached the master state have already retreated and retreated, avoided and avoided.


    Because the aftermath of the battle is really terrifying, and it can sweep the group at every turn, bringing a fatal impact!


    At the end, in that day, the figures of Su Yi and Li Changning could hardly be seen, only the golden cranes slammed into the sky, and they fought fiercely with a white flood dragon. Every collision brought countless angry waves. The central area of ??the camp was in a mess.


    "terrible!"


    I don''t know how many people were cold and horrified.


    Most of the warriors present were the first to see this level of confrontation.


    That kind of power that surpassed the battle of the Nine Heavens, like a god in battle, simply subverted their imagination!


    Even characters such as Shi Lanshan and You Xinglin were the first to see such an incredible duel.


    The reason is that one of them is a land immortal who is famous in Daqin, while the other is just a seventeen-year-old boy in the third-level master realm!


    The two fought and walked, from the void to the ground, Su Yi''s fist was as strong as a raging wave, and the more they fought, the more courageous, and in the end, suddenly����


    Bang!


    Another collision, Li Changning''s figure retreated violently in the air, and was smashed by Su Yi''s punch, causing his figure to stumble!


    "Li Changning, show your true skills. With this swordsmanship, you are not even qualified to act as a sharpening stone for someone Su!"


    Su Yi stood proudly in the void, with divine light in his eyes.


    "yes."


    Li Changning stood firmly on the embarrassed figure, his expression neither sad nor happy, only a little bit of sharp and bright flame was burning in his eyes.


    "The unique swordsmanship I practiced, called [Bailong Jiuzhuan], was created by a senior sword immortal in my Xuanyueguan. Into the swordsmanship, today, Li will let you see the true meaning of this sword!"


    Li Changning sighed.


    boom!


    From his thin body, there was a sword intent that was unbending and unchanging.


    The next moment, the Guiyuan Sword in his hand was raised, and the person followed the sword, turning into a sword rainbow with a length of more than ten feet.


    In an instant, the white sword rainbow changed into nine levels of magic, and developed nine unique and mysterious powers.


    These changes are all integrated into this sword, so that the power of this sword has suddenly soared to a terrifying level.


    "cut!"


    With a loud shout, Li Changning slashed down with this sword in anger. The mighty sword intent was far superior to that of before, especially the sword qi radiating in all directions, and its power increased sharply.


    "Good come."


    Su Yi''s black hair fluttered, long clothes hunted, and he punched out.


    This punch was unremarkable, without a hint of fireworks, and it was natural and ancient, but when the punch was released, the world shook violently.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that they were struck by lightning in their hearts, and they were so uncomfortable that they almost coughed up blood. This was captured by the fist!


    As early as when Su Yi was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he had tempered his Dao Gang and realized a trace of Dao rhyme.


    It includes the general trend between heaven and earth.


    This boxing has no name. If it is called strongly, it can be called ''Dao Boxing''!


    Under such a punch, Ren Li Changning''s Jianguang turned nine turns, but he was still crushed by Su Yi''s mediocre punch!


    boom! ! !


    A bang.


    The sword energy that Li Changning slashed burst into pieces in the void, like an avalanche, setting off a snow-white light rain that filled the sky.


    Immediately following, Li Changning''s figure was hit by the punch, and he shot back several dozen feet.


    When he stood firm, his clothes were shattered, his hair was disheveled, his face had turned pale, and there was blood dripping from the corners of his lips uncontrollably.


    Defeat... Defeat?


    Everyone was dumbfounded and almost went crazy.


    That is a land god, what a transcendent existence!


    But from the beginning of this duel, it was Su Yi, the third-level grandmaster, who showed even more terrifying strength, and almost never let Li Changning take any advantage.


    Especially now, Su Yi''s unrivaled punch shook Li Changning and injured him!


    The power of this punch also shocked the audience, making everyone''s hair stand on end, like falling into an ice cave.


    How terrifying and terrifying does this have to be in order to perform such a punch that takes all the good fortune?


    "Su Yi, no matter whether you are a squatter or not, if you can build such a world-shattering way in the realm of a grandmaster, you can be called a peerless genius in the past and present, and even the boxing and martial arts you have mastered are also invaluable. Beyond the mundane, it conforms to the Tao, and the divine is divine.��


    Li Changning wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and spoke in a hoarse voice. There was no sullen expression on his face, but his eyes were brighter. He shook his head and said:


    "Unfortunately, you are not a land fairy after all, and you are destined to die here today."


    When speaking, he threw the Guiyuan sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like thunder.


    Li Changning stood on the ground, Gui Yuan sword swirls in the sky above him, and the vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of several miles around him was gradually aroused, and began to center on him, like a storm.


    Click!


    In the originally clear sky, lightning and thunder suddenly appeared,


    How vast is the power of heaven and earth within a radius of several miles, far beyond the control of ordinary warriors.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Li Changning''s face is getting paler and paler, and sweat is dripping from his temples and forehead, but he is completely unaware, and his mind is all focused on manipulating the world.


    "This is����"


    Everyone subconsciously raised their heads, only to feel that the world was changing drastically, and an invisible aura of suppression and destruction raged and spread in the void, making people feel like facing the power of heaven.


    "Has the sky changed?"


    On the side of Fuyunling, Xiao Tianque, who was waiting in the distance of the Moyun army camp, was startled suddenly, and suddenly looked at the sky.


    In all directions, the mighty force of the heavens and the earth was like a storm, crushing the void and rushing towards the Namoyun army camp.


    The rocks and plants on the ground are all shaking, flying sand and rocks.


    Those drastic changes made Xiao Tianque feel chills all over his body, this... what kind of terrifying power is this?


    At the same time, Su Yi also squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in surprise.


    He naturally saw that Li Changning had used a secret technique, using his own spirit as a guide, and using the power of heaven and earth as a royal.


    This is "borrowing the momentum" from the heaven and the earth, and we must use our own power to control the power of the universe!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi''s robe fluttered, and his deep eyes were as intimidating as swords, "I want to see how much power you can borrow after doing everything you can..."


    ����


    ps: There is still tonight, before 10 o''clock~ Please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets~

 Chapter 302

    Watch from a distance.


    Li Changning is like a god who manipulates the power of the sky. He uses Zhou Xu''s Yuan Qi as a royal, and his sword qi is like a violent torrent. His momentum is amazing, but unfortunately... he can''t hit anyone.


    On the contrary, under the terrifying attack, Su Yi''s figure kept approaching Li Changning again and again, like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    In this scene, I don''t know how many exclamations sounded.


    Soon, Su Yi felt a little bored.


    "If you are only so capable, the outcome will now be decided."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Li Changning was slightly startled.


    Clang!


    He heard the clear and low sword chant resounding, and a dark, night-like spirit sword appeared in Su Yi''s right hand, and the shadow of a ferocious bird flapping its wings appeared on the sword body, adding a fierce and frightening aura.


    Xuanwu sword!


    As soon as this sword came out, Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed, his body was fierce, as if a sharp edge had torn apart the sky, and his eyes were as calm as snow, and the ancient well did not waver.


    Since the start of the war, he has never used a sword. Who knows that in his previous life, he shook the world with his swordsmanship and honored the Great Wilderness Kyushu with a single sword?


    I still remember that at the beginning, the world called him "Xuanjun Sword Master".


    But Su Yi has always regarded himself as a sword cultivator on the avenue!


    "I also practice kendo, Li Changning, do you dare to watch it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were as cold as electricity, and he was arrogant and unruly.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Li Changning sneered, took a deep breath, and slammed the Guiyuan Sword in his hand into the void.


    boom!


    I saw countless sword qi that were three feet long flying out of the void. These sword energies continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth, and in an instant, they turn into as many as 800 paths.


    Eight hundred sword qi rushed into the air and laid down a huge sword formation.


    "My sword formation, with the power to control the heavens and the earth, uses qi to control the sword, so it is called the Eight Hundred Sword Formation! I wonder if I can get into the eyes of fellow Daoists?"


    Li Changning shouted loudly.


    At this moment, he condensed 800 sword qi in one breath, and manipulated the energy of heaven and earth into sword formations. The consumption made him unable to help but gasp for a while, his chest was violently agitated, and hot mist was rising from his hair. evaporated sweat.


    "With borrowed power, you don''t have to be embarrassed anymore."


    Su Yi laughed, flicked his sword with his fingers, and stepped into the sky.


    "go!"


    The sword formation formed by the eight hundred sword qi hummed in unison, like a violent storm, and shot at Su Yi instantly.


    The whole place changed.


    Each of these 800 sword qi can easily kill Xiantian Wuzong, with the mighty heaven and earth vitality, the 800 qi shoots together


    When he came out, he seemed to stab the world into a honeycomb, and the unparalleled and fierce cold light filled the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like an army transformed by eight hundred sword qi, crushing the heaven and earth.


    Such power, boundless terror!


    In the face of this blow��


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he suddenly raised his sword and slashed out a sword in the void.


    Swish!


    A golden sword aura swept up thousands of feet, and a boundless killing sword energy also exploded in it.


    It feels as if this sword can slash the sky, slash the ground, and slash the blocks in the heart!


    That is a kind of swordsmanship that despises everything in the world, a kind of arrogance that suppresses the sky and the earth, all things are blocked, and I break it with a single sword.


    One sword separates life and death, and one sword cuts all injustice!


    This sword is called "Slashing the Blocks".


    ��The Sword Sutra of Great Joy��The last move of the six major swordsmanships.


    Take the meaning of "I have a sword to cut blocks and fortresses, and exhale a happy wind in my life".


    When this sword was cut out from the sky��


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Xu was boiling, and the energy of heaven and earth encompassed by the whistling eight hundred sword qi suddenly disintegrated in mid-air as if it were out of control.


    At the same time, Li Changning groaned in pain, his face horrified.


    Su Yi''s sword cut off the inductive connection between his spiritual sense and the power of heaven and earth in an instant, and also made him lose the power to control the power of heaven and earth!


    Then, in the earth-shattering roar, I saw that under Su Yi''s sword, the mighty eight hundred sword qi whistling, all like fragile glass, was swept away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Intensive explosions sounded, and when the sword energy exploded, it burst into the void like eight hundred fireworks, extremely splendid and splendid.


    These eight hundred sword formations, to Su Yi, are like turkeys, they are no match for the might of a sword!


    When Su Yi''s sword slashed to the ground, it was like an earthquake, and a hundred-zhang-long gully appeared on the ground.


    The audience was horrified, and they all lost their voices.


    Even the generation of You Xinglin and Shi Lanshan were also lost and sluggish there.


    This sword...


    too horrible! !


    Although it was just watching from a distance, it seemed to be slashing directly into the heart, smashing the fortress of the mind, causing the emotions of fear, despair, and confusion to flow out like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Clang!


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and in the turmoil of heaven and earth, Su Yi asked indifferently, "Li Changning, how is this sword?"


    In the distance, Li Changning was silent.


    His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, his face was pale and transparent, and his breath was like a rapidly fading tide, constantly weakening...


    The whole person seems to have aged countless years at once.


    After a while, he turned his neck and looked up at Su Yi with difficulty, his voice hoarse:


    "Li has been cultivating swords for forty-nine years, and has entered the realm of the gods on land, realized the sword intent of Teng Teng, and the power of the heaven and earth. Seniors, I never thought that today��s sword would strike a death knell for Li����


    Li Changning let out a long sigh, his expression complex, with admiration, unwillingness, and bitterness, "Murdering is also killing. Even if this sword makes Li Mou unwilling, how can he not be amazed?"


    The desolate voice was still between the heavens and the earth, the vitality of his slender figure passed away quietly, he fell to the sky in the sky, and fell to the ground.


    This land fairy from Daqin Xuanyue Temple has fallen!


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "Sushi Big Bear"~


    This is the fourth update, and there will be a fifth update tonight, but it will be very late, I can''t wait for the children''s shoes, I will watch it when I wake up tomorrow~

 Chapter 303

    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his sword, put his hands on his back, looked at Li Changning''s corpse, and sighed softly:


    "All the time, heaven and earth have the same strength, and it is not free to transport heroes. How many people in this world can understand the true meaning of it?"


    Leveraging force has always been something that monks cannot avoid.


    Just like this imperial power of heaven and earth, with the body of a cultivator, leveraging the vitality of heaven and earth, it may be able to be brave for a while, but when it is abandoned or repulsed by borrowed power, it will eventually harm itself.


    Su Yi does not reject borrowing.


    What he rejects is relying on external forces at critical moments.


    This is a taboo in practice, it will affect the heart of the Tao, and it will affect the long-term path of one''s own path.


    "Uncle Master��!"


    In the dead silence, You Xinglin cried out in disbelief.


    How could the dignified cultivator Qin Xuanyueguan, a famous land fairy, be killed by a young master in the master realm?


    You Xinglin lost his soul and was struck by this cruel reality.


    Before, he was able to talk and laugh freely, full of confidence, and boasted that if he worked hard, he could take down Su Yi, but he never thought that he was almost killed by Su Yi with a single sword in just one confrontation.


    He was ashamed of this, and tried to use the power of his uncle Li Changning to take down Su Yi and make him his own grindstone.


    But in the end, Li Changning died! !


    How could You Xinglin accept this?


    In the distance, Shilan Mountain, the king of Moyun, also had cold hands and feet, his body was submerged in the bone-piercing chill, and his skin couldn''t control his trembling.


    As early as a few days ago, he was full of ambition and couldn''t wait for Su Yi to appear. Even if he learned the news from Shifang Pavilion, he was not afraid.


    Because he thought to himself, with Li Changning and You Xinglin there, the overall situation could be settled, and killing Su Yi was nothing but a matter of reconciliation.


    Until today, when Su Yi came, he was even overjoyed and excited. He went out to greet him in person. He had already thought about how to go to the Su family in the Jade Capital City to claim credit after Su Yi died.


    never thought...


    A terrestrial god as powerful as Li Changning has died! ! !


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in the camp were also stunned there, their hearts were overturned, and they were speechless.


    Land gods, in their eyes, are like invincible legends, and they are heavenly figures that they can only look up to.


    But at this moment, such a transcendent existence was beheaded here!


    And his opponent is just a seventeen-year-old grandmaster realm...


    This is so shocking!


    If it is spread out, it will cause a sensation in the world and make the world''s warriors tremble.


    "Your surname is You, what''s your relationship with You Qingzhi?"


    Su Yi suddenly looked at You Xinglin.


    "I����"


    Being stared at by Su Yi, You Xinglin shivered in shock, secretly screaming that it was not good. He was shocked just now and lost his mind, and he forgot to escape for a while!


    He took a deep breath and said, "You Qingzhi is my aunt, and I am a direct descendant of the You Clan, the first clan in Daqin, my father is You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan, my master is Cang Hong, the great elder of the Xuanyue Temple, and my mother It''s the Great Qin Imperial Family..."


    Seeing that he was going to talk about the name of the dish, Su Yi interrupted: "So, you and Li Changning are entrusted by You Qingzhi for this trip?"


    You Xinglin sneered: "What are you asking about? I might as well tell you, if you kill me, even if the Great Zhou Emperor comes forward, it won''t save you!"


    At this time, Shi Lanshan also reacted, and said sternly: "Third Young Master, Young Master You has a special status. If you kill him, you will most likely provoke the hostility of the entire Da Qin."


    "yes."


    I saw Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a wisp of sword energy slashed towards You Xinglin.


    Unexpectedly, You Xinglin''s figure slammed.


    , shrouded in a dim light and shadow, disappearing out of thin air.


    "Escape Element Talisman?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    In the eight directions of heaven and earth, Yuan force is surging, and Zhou Xu''s general situation is controlled by Su Yi''s grasping force, and he sees invisible ripples violently surging in the void, swept away in all directions at an alarming speed.


    boom!


    Hundreds of meters away, in front of the camp gate, the void burst like bubbles, and a figure staggered and fell out. It was You Xinglin.


    "This is the time to use the power of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, Li Changning is dead, so he can''t see the beauty of this move. Otherwise, he should understand that if he wants to use the power of borrowing, I can kill him like a chicken. "


    Su Yi said with some regret.


    You Xinglin was so shocked that his soul almost came out and shouted, "Su Yi, I admit it, as long as you let me go, I promise..."


    Swish!


    Before he could finish speaking, a sword energy descended from the sky, pierced through You Xinglin''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, and penetrated through his body, splitting his soul and body into two in an instant.


    A bottomless hole was cut into the ground by the sharp sword energy.


    "you����"


    Witnessing this bloody scene, Shi Lanshan couldn''t help being horrified and angry.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Yi looked up, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    In the camp, although there are tens of thousands of fierce soldiers and soldiers, but when Su Yi''s eyes are on, Shi Lanshan, a king outside the Zhou Dynasty, feels hopeless and helpless, and it is difficult to breathe.


    Even the gods of the land are no match for Su Yi, let alone him?


    "Three young masters, even if Shi has made mistakes first, he is still instructed to act. If he can get your understanding, Shi is willing to change his mind and repent of his own mistakes. Even if he is a bull and a horse for you, he will do whatever he wants!"


    With a puff, Shi Lanshan fell to his knees and kowtowed to open his mouth.


    The whole place was silent.


    All the soldiers and generals in the entire camp were stunned.


    In the Moyun Army, Shilan Mountain was the pillar of the sky, but now, the pillar has collapsed suddenly...


    "Being a cow or a horse for someone Su? Beautiful."


    Su Yi said with disdain, "I said, I''m here to do one thing only, take the head of yours and use it to shock the younger generation, I can''t break my promise."


    Shi Lanshan got up in a hurry, his expression ashen and ugly, "Third Young Master, do you have to force Shi to die?"


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and cut off with a sword in the air.


    Swish!


    The sword energy is brilliant, like a glimpse of light.


    Shi Lanshan raised his hand and crushed a jade talisman, a piece of blood swept up, condensed into a blood shield, and blocked the void.


    boom!


    The blood shield was torn apart by the sword energy, but Shi Lanshan took this opportunity to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Quick! Let''s do it together! Kill Su Yizhe-!"


    Shi Lanshan roared up to the sky, and must be furious.


    It can be heard that the soldiers present subconsciously took a few steps back, looking at each other with a look of hesitation.


    Su Yi can kill the gods on the land. If they want to fight, these mortal warriors are probably no different from moths to flames.


    What''s more, this is not on the frontier battlefield, and it is not fighting against the enemy outside the Great Zhou Dynasty. Who would want to be involved in the personal grievances of Shi Lanshan?


    It is true that they are Mo Yunjun, and it is not false to obey Shilan Mountain, but they are loyal to Da Zhou!


    As a result, when Shi Lanshan gave the order, there was an extremely embarrassing scene. There was no one answering the order.


    "you����"


    Shi Lanshan almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "In this world, when the authority is like a fake, you can rely on, what is there?"


    In a calm voice, Su Yi shot again.


    puff!


    This time, Shi Lanshan has no secret talisman to resist. With his own cultivation, how could he block Su Yi''s sure-kill sword?


    His head was immediately chopped off, and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    Then, Su Yi folded his body and walked outside the camp.


    The young man was wearing a green robe, and his tall figure appeared indifferently. As he passed by, Mo Yunjun''s soldiers avoided one after another, and no one dared to stop him.


    One person walks alone, and ten thousand armies are easy to change!


    It was not until Su Yi''s figure disappeared outside the camp that the soldiers of the Mo Yun Army let out a long sigh of relief, only to realize that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Su, you can figure it out!"


    When he saw Su Yi''s solitary figure approaching from a distance, Xiao Tianque, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, was instantly overjoyed.


    "The matter is settled, let''s go back."


    Su Yi said with a smile, the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if he had just entered the Moyun army camp just to solve a very ordinary matter.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Tianque didn''t ask any further questions, but happily agreed.


    Although he had never seen the previous scenes, he knew that what Su Yi had experienced before was destined to be an extraordinary battle.


    Otherwise, how could there have been the drastic changes in that day just now?


    Because of this, when Su Yi walked out unscathed, Xiao Tianque immediately realized that no matter how strong his opponent was this time, he couldn''t help Su Yi!


    that''s enough.


    "Mr. Su, when you go back, how about I invite you to drink?"


    "Just to my liking."


    "Hahaha, the old man has collected a lot of fine wines over the years. Taking this opportunity, he must have a good drink with Mr. Su."


    ...the two are getting farther and farther away, only a faint sound comes from the distance along with the wind.


    Today is the tenth day of April.


    At the Moyun army camp, Su Yi killed Li Changning, the land fairy of Daqin Xuanyueguan with his sword, killed You Xinglin, the son of the head of the You clan, the first clan of Daqin, and took the head of Shilan Mountain, the king of Moyun.


    Entering the land of ten thousand armies is like entering a land of no one!


    On the same day, such news spread at an alarming rate, causing an uproar in Baizhou City.


    "This Su Yi is powerful enough to kill the land gods!?"


    I don''t know how many forces were shaking, and they were startled, and they almost couldn''t believe it.


    "This can''t be fake. It''s not credible for a person to lie, but it is the Mo Yunjun who has tens of thousands of soldiers. How dare they lie about such things? If they are investigated, they will lose their heads! "


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "God! A seventeen-year-old young master can kill a land fairy. This is unheard of before, and has never been seen before!"


    "Daqin Xuanyueguan Land God Li Changning, Daqin You Clan''s direct descendant You Xinglin, and Moyun King Shilanshan were all killed? Su Yi is going to pierce the sky!!"


    Some of the senior figures were so shocked that they couldn''t calm down.


    Baizhou was originally the land of Gyeonggi, outside the city of Yujing, the imperial capital of Dazhou.


    In the territory of Baizhou, there are many forces belonging to the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    When they learned the news, all those forces panicked, and they immediately spread the news to Yujing City as quickly as possible.


    The news is still spreading.


    Everyone knows that with the passage of time, such a bloody storm is destined to shake the big week and set off an unpredictable storm!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Ask for a monthly ticket ah ah ah! ! !


    Hmm... I still owe 10 5 shifts. By the way, the update at 10 am tomorrow will be delayed until 12 noon, because the goldfish may be up late tomorrow...

 Chapter 304

    On the tenth day of April, the battle of the Moyun army camp is destined to be recorded in the annals of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Because in the past years, there has never been a precedent for a master figure to kill a land fairy.


    This has undoubtedly created a historical precedent and is of great significance!


    that night.


    In the imperial capital, Jade Capital, this battle caused a storm of storms all over the city.


    "This concubine of the Su family is actually strong to such an outrageous level?"


    "Nowadays, everyone in the world suspects that this son of Su Yi is very likely to be a body taker. If this is the case, then the one who took his body is probably an extremely powerful old monster!"


    "Not necessarily, it is said that there is a young man named ''Li Handeng'' in the Daxia territory, who killed the land gods in the realm of the innate masters.


    "This world... is getting more and more wrong..."


    ... All kinds of discussions rang out in the Jade Capital City late at night, all those big forces were alarmed, and some senior figures who had been in seclusion for many years were also shocked.


    The power that Su Yi showed in this battle was too terrifying.


    At the age of seventeen, he killed the land fairy from the Daqin Xuanyue Temple with the cultivation of the third-level master, which completely subverted people''s imagination.


    Putting it aside in the past, no one could have imagined that the mortal masters in the world could actually kill the land gods!


    "Su Yi departed from Gunzhou City on the fourth day of April, and has now arrived in Baizhou. In a few days, he will arrive at Yujing City! The Su family... how should we deal with this?"


    "Now, Your Majesty, what kind of decision should you make?"


    "When Su Yi comes here, what kind of storm will it cause in the Jade Capital City?"


    ... The major forces in Yujing City are all speculating.


    Putting it aside, even though Su Yi broke out with great power in the territory of Gunzhou, he did not care too much about the great forces in Yujing City.


    After all, Gunzhou is too remote to be compared with Jade Capital City.


    But now, with Su Yijian''s monstrous power in slaying the land gods, who would dare to underestimate this seventeen-year-old grandmaster?


    It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, no one in the younger generation of Da Zhou can be compared with Su Yi!


    Even if it is an innate master figure, it has to bow its head!


    Such a character is naturally worthy of the attention of any major force in the world.


    The Su family was also not calm that night.


    "The third young master ran away from home at the age of fourteen. When he was sixteen, he suffered a sudden change and lost his cultivation. He became an abandoned disciple of the Qinghe Sword House and became the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City... That''s it, he... he can kill the land gods?"


    "Our third young master has been neglected and ostracized since he was a child, and is regarded as a wicked and unruly son. Now that he has gained power, he will definitely come back to settle accounts!"


    "Shh, be quiet!"


    In the Su family, even those servants and maids were shocked when they learned the news.


    But for those big men, such news made them restless.


    Qingwu Courtyard.


    Su Hongli''s living place.


    In the middle of the night, the cold stars are a little bit, and the clouds are hazy.


    Outside the Qingwu Courtyard, there were many prominent figures in the Su family, all waiting for news.


    These big men, just pick one out, are the existences that can make a party''s territory shake three times by stomping their feet, holding monstrous power and prestige in all directions.


    But at this time, one by one was as silent as a clay sculpture, daring not to make a sound.


    And in Qingwu Courtyard.


    Su Hongli was wearing a wide-sleeved robe and sat idly in a room.


    Inside the brightly lit palace.


    There are three more people in the hall.


    They are the fourth lady You Qingzhi, her son Su Bo Ning, and an old man in Taoist robes with a clean appearance and a dusty temperament.


    You Qingzhi stood in the center of the hall, her pretty face was pale and lost.


    Su Bo Ning stood on one side, his brows furrowed, and his expression was full of apprehension and haze.


    "Go down."


    Su Hongli waved his hand.


    You Qingzhi was stunned for a moment, and deep unwillingness surged in her heart, and said: "Husband, not only Li Changning died this time, but also my nephew You Xinglin, this matter..."


    As soon as he said this, when he noticed Su Hongli''s gaze, You Qingzhi felt agitated and shivered, unable to speak.


    "I make my own decisions."


    Su Hongli looked indifferent, "Go out and tell others that the sky hasn''t fallen yet, just let them do their own thing."


    You Qingzhi took a deep breath, endured the grief and unwillingness in her heart, and nodded: "Okay."


    But Su Bo Ning couldn''t bear it anymore, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Father, such a big thing has happened, and now in this Jade Capital City, I don''t know how many people are watching our Su family''s jokes, you... don''t you get angry?"


    You Qingzhi''s face changed, and she reprimanded: "Bo Ning, why are you talking to your father! Your father has his own decision, and you can''t help but ask questions. Come with me."


    Saying that, he forced Su Bo Ning to turn around and leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Hongli watched with a flat expression, without saying a word.


    Until the figures of You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning disappeared outside the Qingwu Courtyard, Su Hongli couldn''t help but feel a trace of disappointment on his face, and sighed softly:


    "This child, everything is fine, but he is too impetuous, obviously spoiled by his mother."


    The old man in Taoist robe next to him smiled and said gently, "Young man, this is inevitable, and you can practice more in the future."


    Su Hongli nodded, looked at the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Brother Taoist, what do you think of this?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe faded his smile and was silent for a moment, then said: "On Yuan Road, Li Changning cultivated in the realm of inedias, and can be ranked among the top three figures in the same realm in the Daqin Xuanyue Temple. The mantle of the true monarch."


    "Leaving it in Daqin, no more than ten people can kill it."


    After a pause, the eyes of the Taoist-robed old man flickered, and he said, "Su Yi can kill Li Changning and other characters with his third-level master cultivation.


    Su Hongli waved his hand and said, "There is no need to mention the reason for being taken away, but another reason."


    There was a hint of rejection and disgust in his tone.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded, his figure sat up slightly, and said, "The second possibility is that Su Yi has inherited the mantle of a powerful person from another world!"


    "It is recorded in ancient books that some powerful people who have cultivated the sky and the earth can pass on the mantle and mantle by means of spiritual empowerment. With this, they can make the descendants seem to have an epiphany overnight, and master part of the cultivation experience and experience belonging to this powerful person in one fell swoop. , so as to achieve rapid progress in cultivation.��


    "Fellow Daoists also know that the real path of cultivation starts from the martial arts moving to the blood realm, and every step contains great mysteries. The martial arts in this world are far from being comparable to the real practitioners in terms of the methods and inheritances they cultivate."


    "If Su Yi is in such a role, it means that from the very beginning, he has embarked on a real path of cultivation. If coupled with the inheritance of the powerful, the combat power he possesses will naturally be far greater. It is not comparable to a martial artist in the secular world."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help sighing, "Although Li Changning is powerful, he is after all a cultivator born and raised on the Cangqing Continent.


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "I have made a similar inference, but I have always wondered where this villain got his inheritance. The two places he went to, Xuetu Yaoshan and Baocha Yaoshan, were both places in the past. I have been there, except that there are two space barriers in the seal, there is nothing else worth noting."


    The Taoist-robed old man suddenly smiled and said, "Do you remember the timid disciple of the sea-swallowing king Ge Changling?"


    "That little Taoist priest named Ge Qian?"


    Su Hongli raised his eyebrows.


    "Exactly."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "There is a great mystery hidden in this son, and it is suspected that he has been inherited by a powerful person. However, this son is extremely cautious and careful, and has been covering up the abnormality of his body."


    "But what he doesn''t know is that his master, Ge Changling, has already noticed some clues, but he has never exposed him."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said: "I went to visit Ge Changling a while ago, and I wanted to see this Ge Qian, but who would have thought that this son seemed to hear the wind and slipped a step ahead, it is said that he went to the North of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The depths of the Jinghunming Sea are roaming."


    Su Hongli said, "Brother Daoist thinks that the wicked son, like Ge Qian, both carry the inheritance of the mighty one?"


    The old man in Taoist robe hesitated.


    However, Su Hongli seemed to understand, and said categorically: "That wicked son can''t be taken away, otherwise, how could he insist on taking revenge for his mother...?"


    Speaking of this, he said with a hint of coldness.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent, and he said after a while, "Fellow Daoist, no accident, Su Yi will soon arrive at the Jade Capital City, what are you... going to do?"


    Su Hongyi was laid-back and said indifferently: "I said earlier that before the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I would give him a chance to repent and atone for his sins, but since the last time he killed Xiahou Rin and others, I have decided that even if he bows his head and admits his mistake , on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, he will not be spared either."


    The words were calm, but there was an unquestionable taste.


    It seems that Su Yi''s killing of Li Changning did not make him feel much pressure.


    The old man in Taoist robe pondered: "But if this is the case, on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi will come to Su''s house. According to what he said at the beginning, I am afraid that there will be a big disturbance."


    Su Hongli smiled and said disapprovingly: "If he expands to the point that he thinks that after killing Li Changning, he can do whatever he wants, then it would be a big mistake."


    At this moment, a respectful voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Sir, the National Teacher is visiting!"


    Su Hongli didn''t seem to be surprised, and said to the old man in Taoist robe beside him, "Look, this old fellow Hong Canshang can''t hold his breath anymore."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and said, "The national teacher has always suspected that there is something wrong with Su Yi. Now that he has learned that Su Yijian killed Li Changning, it is naturally impossible not to pay attention."


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, the arrival of the national teacher may also represent the meaning of the present His Majesty."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed, and he instructed outside the hall: "Please come here."


    Soon.


    A tall and straight figure like a green pine came from a distance. He was dressed in a gray robe and had a strange appearance. His long hair was placed on the hosta, and his face was warm and clean.


    Especially a pair of eyes, showing a faint golden color, seems to be able to penetrate the deepest secrets of people''s hearts, which is extremely intimidating.


    It is the current Great Zhou National Teacher, Fengqi Academy Palace Master Hong Canshang!

 Chapter 305

    Seeing Hong Canshang coming, Su Hongli sat there and didn''t move.


    He looked flat with a hint of alienation, and said, "Sit down."


    Hong Canshang didn''t take it seriously, and slightly bowed his hands to the old man in the Taoist robe, and said, "Fellow Taoist, long time no see."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said with a smile: "Master National Teacher''s demeanor is better than in the past, which is gratifying."


    Hong Canshang found a seat at will, and pondered: "Hong came late at night, just for two things, and then he left."


    Su Hongli said: "Please speak bluntly."


    Hong Canshang looked at Su Hongli with a pair of pale golden pupils and said, "The first thing, in a few days, Su Yi will arrive at the Jade Capital City, and His Majesty instructed Hong to ask about the Su family''s attitude towards this matter. "


    Su Hongli said without hesitation: "This is my Su family''s family matter. I, Su Hongli, will solve it myself. When the time comes, Your Majesty will know at a glance."


    Hong Canshang frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "Second thing, each of Daqin and Dawei sent a delegation of envoys to visit me in Dazhou, and it is expected that they will arrive at Yujing City in seven days. "


    Su Hongli raised his eyebrows slightly, "Could it be that there is a difference between the two envoys who came this time?"


    Hong Canshang said: "It''s really special, or it''s unprecedented."


    After a pause, he continued: "At present, we only know that the messenger group on the Wei side is led by Yun Zhongqi, the elder of the Moon Lun Sect."


    "The messenger group on the Daqin side is led by the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, Jihe."


    Su Hongli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "It''s really not that simple."


    Whether it is Yun Zhongqi, the supreme elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, or Ji He, the chief elder of Shanglin Temple, they are all land gods who have been famous for many years!


    The envoys sent by the two countries are only a group of envoys, but each is led by a land fairy, which is almost never seen in the past.


    The Taoist-robed old man who had been silent for a while suddenly said, "Could it be that they are here for Su Yi?"


    Hong Canshang said: "It is very likely that according to the information found by the imperial palace''s ''Yinglongwei'' secret agent, Su Yi once killed Liu Hongqi, the elder of the outer sect of the Moon Wheel Sect, in Gongzhou City, and the maid Cha Jin beside him also came out of the Moon Wheel Sect. A true disciple."


    "And a few days ago, Su Yi entered the Yaoshan Mountain of Baocha, and it is suspected that he had a conflict with Jinghe, the elder of Shanglin Temple''s Jianglong Hall, and others."


    "According to the news from Shifang Pavilion, Jinghe and others have all died in Baosha Yaoshan. This matter is probably inseparable from Su Yi."


    Speaking of this, Hong Canshang looked at Su Hongli again, "This also means that the envoys from the Great Wei and Great Qin countries may have their eyes on Su Yi this time."


    Su Hongli met Hong Canshang''s gaze and said, "What does this wicked man have to do with me, do they dare to put this account on me, Su Hongli?"


    Hong Canshang shook his head and said, "No, I doubt it. The practitioners in Dawei and Daqin may also suspect that there is something wrong with Su Yi, and it is very likely that he is here for Su Yi''s good fortune!"


    "good fortune?"


    Su Hongli couldn''t help showing his sarcasm, "Speaking of this, the strong men who went to intercept the evil son recently, didn''t they also go for this so-called ''good fortune''? But who really knows, the evil son''s body What kind of creation does it have?"


    Hong Canshang''s eyes were deep and he said, "Su Yi''s secret, with Brother Su''s ability, can''t you see it?"


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "I know what you are suspecting, and I also know that you have sufficient reasons to suspect that the villain is the same type of person as you, but I can tell you that he is not."


    Hong Shenshang was immediately silent.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "The matter is over, Hong must leave first."


    Turn away.


    Su Hongli sat there by himself, and had no plans to get up and send them off.


    The old man in Taoist robe stood up and sent them off in person.


    After walking out of the hall, Hong Canshang suddenly asked, "Daoist friend, what do you think?"


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Master Guo Shi, it is now the tenth day of the fourth month of the fourth month, and maybe all the mysteries will be revealed on the fourth day of the fourth month of the fifth month."


    "The fourth day of May..."


    Hong Canshang thought for a while, clasped his fists and said, "Farewell."


    stride away.


    The old man in Taoist robe folded his body and returned to the main hall, and said with a little emotion: "It is foreseeable that in the next period of time, this Jade Capital City will be lively."


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Compared with these lively events, I am more concerned about when the ''Bright World'' that is destined to come will come."


    "The bright world... is also destined to be a chaotic world..."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed, "Do you still remember what Ge Changling said? When the dazzling world comes, everything that was imprisoned in the upper layers of the Cangqing Continent will surely make a comeback."


    A sentence quietly emerged in Su Hongli''s mind:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    After a while, Su Hongli spoke leisurely and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    ...


    The same night.


    Lanling Xiao clan.


    Su Yi was lying lazily in a courtyard, sobering up.


    Before, he had been drinking with Xiao Tianque, Xiao Hengqiu and other big figures of the Xiao family.


    "It would be nice if the tea brocade was here."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After thinking about it, he patted the soul-raising gourd, "Qingwan."


    Dressed in red clothes, the beautiful and lovely Qingwan emerged out of thin air, blinking her big watery eyes, and asked timidly, "What''s the immortal master''s order?"


    "Knead my shoulders for me." Su Yi said.


    With an ooh, Qingwan hurried forward, stretched out her slender and white hand, and pressed it on Su Yi''s shoulder with just the right amount of strength.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes comfortably, and asked absently, "How is the practice of the ''Ten Directions Asura Sutra'' I taught you?"


    "Reporting to Immortal Master, Wan''er is only one step away from transforming into a ghost!"


    Speaking of this, Qingwan''s eyes were sparkling, and she was a little happy.


    "Don''t worry, the path of ghost cultivation is far more dangerous and full of doom than other paths. The more solid the foundation, the farther you can go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Becoming a ghost is no different from a warrior entering the path of Yuan Dao in one fell swoop!


    At that time, Qingwan was a veritable cultivator, but he followed the path of ghost cultivation.


    However, when you become a ghost, you need to go through a calamity of "shedding shape", which is extremely dangerous, and ordinary ghosts have no chance to survive.


    Because compared with living creatures, ghosts and other existences, if you want to seek immortals and ask, you are most likely to suffer from heaven.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said again: "I will help you protect the law when you are over the calamity of ''transfiguration''."


    "Thank you Immortal Master!"


    Qingwan immediately smiled happily, her eyes narrowed.


    The beautiful crescent moon rubbed Su Yi''s shoulders harder and harder, and from time to time he would slap his back with his small snow-white fists.


    "You have cultivated so far, have you recovered some memories?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Qingwan looked confused, shook her head and said, "No."


    "It seems that you have to wait for you to truly embark on the path of cultivation, but it doesn''t matter, I already know that the piece of soul jade you sent your soul is likely to come from another world."


    Su Yi said, "In the future, when the seal power in the depths of the Xuetu Demon Mountain is completely disintegrated, sooner or later, many monks from the same world as you will come. When that time comes, I''ll grab some and ask."


    Qingwan hummed and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Xianshi, Wan''er is actually quite satisfied with her current practice life. She is carefree, she doesn''t have to think about anything, and she has no troubles. It''s good..."


    Su Yi laughed, "That''s because you''re by my side, and if you were another monk, I''m afraid you''ll be treated as a ''treasure'' for sacrifice."


    Qingwan stuck out her tongue and said timidly, "Xianshi, Wan''er won''t leave you unless... unless you don''t want Wan''er..."


    At the end, the voice became smaller.


    "How could I not want you. When I set foot on the spiritual path, I still need you to cultivate with me and build a foundation together."


    Su Yi stretched out for a long time.


    Double repair...


    Qingwan Qingli''s little face with a little baby fat suddenly turned as red as a big apple, and she lowered her head in shame, Immortal Master... He had been thinking about this all the time...


    "Mr. Su, there is a great monk from outside to see you."


    Outside the courtyard, Violet''s voice sounded.


    Su Yi patted Qingwan''s soft little hand on his shoulder, "You go back first."


    "Ah... ok."


    Like an electric shock, Qingwan hurriedly put away his hands and swept into the soul-raising gourd.


    Just touch your hands, how big is the reaction?


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, then said outside the courtyard, "Miss Zijin, let that person come over."


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside, and a very plump monk walked in almost squeezing the door frame.


    He was wearing an old monk''s robe, his arms open, and his face slicked with oil.


    When he saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, he hurried forward, smiled and clasped his fists in salute:


    "Monk ''Hongji'', I have seen Su Gongzi!"


    Su Yi looked at the monk who was smiling and trembling slightly, and said, "What are you looking for from me?"


    Monk Hongji quickly said: "To be honest, the monk came here on behalf of Shifang Pavilion. First, he sent a treasure to the son, and secondly, he had something to discuss."


    Saying that, he took out a treasure bag and handed it over with both hands: "Young Master Su, among these are the twenty fifth-grade spirit stones that you deserve, please keep them."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "You Shifang Pavilion have not always used the swift light sparrow to communicate with people, so why do you go there in person now?"


    Monk Hongji explained with a smile: "Young Master Su is not an ordinary person, so naturally you can''t treat it perfunctorily. Doing so is to express the sincerity of our Shifang Pavilion to you, I hope that you will ignore the past suspicions and don''t misunderstand my Shifang Pavilion. "


    Su Yi was indeed surprised. He did not expect Shifang Pavilion, which has always been known for being mysterious, and whose power spreads over the territory of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, to be so polite.


    Just like the attitude of this monk Hongji, it is not only respectful, but even a little sincere and fearful...


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Then what are you here for this time?"

 Chapter 306

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible... The second update is already half-written, and it will definitely be done before 7 pm!

 Chapter 307

    On the last jade talisman, there is a secret related to the "Bright World".


    In short, there are many strange and abnormal dangerous places on the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as the Eight Great Demon Mountains in Dazhou, the Four Secret Forbidden Lands in Dawei, and the "Chaos Linghai" in Daqin, etc., can all be called strange and abnormal places.


    Deep underground in these places, there are extremely terrifying forbidden forces, some of which are related to other worlds.


    Part of it is also related to the ancient Taoism that disappeared on the Cangqing Continent.


    In the depths of Daqin''s "chaotic sea", there are many relics of ancient Taoism!


    These Dao Lineages were most likely entrenched on the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, but they seem to have been annihilated in the ancient years because of a strange and terrifying upheaval.


    It is precisely because of this drastic change that the Cangqing Continent has become thin and lacking in spiritual energy, and all kinds of Taoism have almost disappeared.


    But since ancient times, there have been many prophecies related to the "Bright World" circulating in the world.


    Among them, the prophecy inscribed on a stone tablet deep in Qingteng Yaoshan is the most famous.


    The stone tablet was discovered by Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, and on it was written:


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen!"


    ...When he saw this prophecy, Su Yi was stunned and remembered the space barrier he saw in the depths of Xuetu Mountain.


    I remembered not long ago, in the depths of Baosha Yaoshan, a body-taker from the alien world of Star Transformation, who called himself "True Monarch Chipeng".


    Combined with the rumors of Yinyan Yaoshan, Ten Thousand Gu Yaoshan, Heavenly Trapped Yaoshan and other places that I learned from Ning Sihua before.


    Su Yi Deng immediately understood that the so-called "power under the seal" was most likely the Dao lineage that had disappeared in the ancient years.


    For example... Prajna Zen Court!


    This Buddhist power has arranged the Brahma Forbidden Magic Array to suppress the space barrier, and it is very likely that there has been a monk in white who can ride a real dragon to roam the starry sky.


    On the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, there should not be a few Taoist traditions like Prajna Chan Court.


    "The power under the seal will definitely break through... This sentence may mean that the ancient traditions of the ancient traditions that disappeared in the past are very likely to reappear in the world."


    "As for the phrase ''everything that has been imprisoned'', it is easy to understand. It can be regarded as a space barrier that has been suppressed and imprisoned, which also prohibits the possibility of otherworldly cultivators from coming to the Cangqing Continent in large numbers."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned suddenly. The so-called "great grand occasion and bloodshed in the past" means that when the ancient Dao lineage power appears, when the imprisoned space barrier is broken, this Cangqing Continent will enter again. In a world upheaval?


    interesting!


    Su Yi suddenly had some expectations.


    If the Cangqing Continent was just a mundane world lacking spiritual energy, it would be too boring.


    When one day, the ancient power of Taoism appears, and when monks from other worlds come in droves, what will the Cangqing Continent look like at that time?


    Perhaps, this is the "Bright World" mentioned in the jade talisman?


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen..."


    This is the last sentence of the prophecy, Su Yi tasted the meaning of the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this sentence is very similar to his prediction.


    In the recent period of time, he has come into contact with many abnormal and interesting things, and he has personally sealed the space barriers in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan and Baocha Yaoshan.


    It has also been deduced that at least three years, as many as five years, those banned powers will be exhausted and disappear, and by then, the monks from other worlds will come one after another!


    At that time, the so-called "fog" will be revealed!


    After a while, Su Yi gathered his thoughts, returned the jade talismans to the monk Hongji, and said, "Do you Shifang Pavilion know who left the prophecy on the stone tablet in the depths of Qingteng Mountain?"


    Monk Hongji said, "I''m afraid I have to ask Ge Changling, the king of sea swallowing, who was the first to discover the stone tablet."


    Su Yi remembered that he had picked several pure Yang fire peach trees on Guimu Mountain in Guangling City, and that pure Yang fire peach tree was owned by Ge Changling.


    Su Yi said: "If there is a chance, I would like to go and see this person."


    "It''s easy to handle. Ge Changling lives in seclusion on Tianyun Mountain, 80 miles away from the Jade Capital City."


    When the monk Hongji said this, he changed the topic and said, "Young Master, I wonder how you feel about this ''brilliant world'' that is bound to come?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "For me, this is a great deed. For practitioners in this world, it can be called a blessing and a curse. Although it is a bright world, it must be accompanied by turmoil and bloodshed. As for what will happen then...it''s hard to say right now."


    Monk Hongji said with a smile, "Young Master Su''s opinion coincides with my Shifang Pavilion. In this splendid world, there are all kinds of unexpected opportunities, but also unpredictable bloody storms. Unfortunately, there is still no one It can be inferred when this great world will begin."


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, you Shifang Pavilion want to form a good relationship with me, but also to deal with the arrival of this splendid world?"


    Monk Hongji couldn''t help admiring, and said sincerely: "Master Su is as good as God! I just don''t know, Master, are you willing to cooperate with our Shifang Pavilion?"


    Su Yi said casually, "You can try."


    Monk Hongji immediately smiled and said with joy, "Monk, I can finally go back and deal with the boss! Then the monk will stop bothering the son and say goodbye!"


    With that said, he was about to leave in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke up.


    "Is there anything else Su Master?"


    Monk Hongji turned around.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "The news you gave me is very good. In return, I can tell you that it took three years at least, and five years at most. It was a drastic change that you called ''Bright World''. , it will kick off on this Cangqing Continent."


    Monk Hongji couldn''t help but gasped, his face full of shock.


    After a while, he solemnly clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Come on."


    Monk Hongji didn''t stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair alone, looking at the sky and night, thinking about the news he learned tonight, he smiled after a long time, and said to himself, "This Cangqing Continent... is indeed becoming more and more interesting... ����


    ...


    The next morning, that is, the early morning of April 11.


    Su Yi had breakfast at the Xiao family in Lanling and left.


    Xiao Tianque, Zi Jin and others planned to send each other by horse and carriage, but they were rejected by Su Yi.


    When traveling, he prefers to walk on foot.


    Like a few days ago, Su Yi was alone, walking between the mountains and rivers, wearing the stars and wearing the moon.


    On the road, all the thoughts and thoughts of the mind are related to the practice.


    The battle with Daqin Xuanyueguan land god Li Changning, although it did not bring him too deadly threat, but also used this battle to let him reorganize and refine his Taoism.


    That is there


    The benefits of fighting.


    For Su Yi, it is more clear to seek the path of swordsmanship, and fighting is the most effective way to break through his own swordsmanship!


    Just relying on retreat and meditation, without tempering in battle, is like a rootless tree, a castle in the air.


    This is the sword repair.


    Swordsman, fierce soldier!


    The pursuit of swordsmanship is also destined to be inseparable from battle.


    Unfortunately, for the current Su Yi, it is not easy to have a hearty battle.


    Because in this secular world, there are too few people who are worthy of a duel.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is looking forward to the arrival of the "Bright World".


    Two days later.


    Late at night, Partridge Ridge.


    The drizzle was drizzling, the mountains were silent, and occasionally the sound of wild beasts could be heard in the distance.


    In a ruined temple in the mountains.


    Qingwan hugged her knees and squatted in front of the broken temple gate, her beautiful and cute face raised slightly, and she stared at the dark night in the distance with a pair of beautiful and deep eyes, dazed.


    Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair beside the bonfire, and his divine sense swept out silently, like a slender tentacle swept into the misty rain, spreading out in the night.


    Looking at the world with spiritual thoughts, what you see and feel is very different.


    The subtle sounds of rain, wind, leaves swaying, and insects rustling sounded particularly clear, and the changes in the various air currents circulating between heaven and earth were also captured in my mind.


    At this time, Su Yi was capturing the subtle traces of everything in the world, to experience the vitality and fun in it.


    This is the advantage of having a spiritual sense. You can observe the most delicate scenery in the world, and you can experience the mystery that the five senses cannot perceive.


    And in this kind of induction, Su Yi''s cultivation base quietly runs like a trickle, flowing through his limbs and bones, rushing between the acupoints and meridians, and finally converging into a boiling torrent, pouring into the land of the five internal organs...


    time flies.


    Qing Wan, who was in a daze, suddenly turned to look at Su Yi, as if she felt something.


    Immediately, he saw that on Su Yi''s body, there were three kinds of spiritual light, red, cyan, and gold.


    Gradually, the three kinds of spiritual Dao light continued to extend, swept out of the night, and swept to a higher place with the drizzle, one hundred feet, three hundred feet, five hundred feet...


    In the end, Qing Wan couldn''t see how high those spiritual Dao lights flew.


    But she keenly noticed that in Su Yi, there was an aura that was brewing and gaining momentum, and finally��


    Swish!


    A black spiritual light suddenly burst out from Su Yi''s body, then swayed up and flew away.


    "This����"


    Qingwan was surprised to find that Su Yi''s cultivation level actually broke through at this moment, and the breath all over his body sprang up like mushrooms after a rain, and suddenly climbed a lot.


    "The immortal master will break the state when he lies? This is too powerful!"


    Her pinkish lips parted slightly, and a shocking expression appeared on her beautiful and cute little face.


    At this time, the night passed and the dawn broke.


    Under the sky light, the slanting wind and drizzle, all things are bright, and in the void, the four kinds of spiritual Dao light of red, blue, gold and black complement each other, just like the dance of color training in the sky.


    Su Yi in the rattan chair opened his eyes, and there was a trance in his brows.


    Last night, I felt something in my heart, but it was actually a night of enlightenment, breaking through the realm in this broken temple and night rain, and entered the realm of the fourth level of the master!


    Unexpected.


    Yet wonderful.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for your understanding and support, and thank you for the encouragement of monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as "that''s it"~


    love you~

 Chapter 308

    Kidneys, belonging to the water genus, are black in color.


    Cultivating here will help strengthen the spirit of essence and consolidate the innate foundation.


    The trance between Su Yi''s brows was fleeting, and he couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the experience of enlightenment last night.


    With spiritual sense, you can perceive the subtleties of the world, and you will naturally have the possibility to "enlighten the Tao"!


    This is much stronger than diligent cultivation and hard training. The realm that has been broken through is in line with the Tao, and the foundation of the Tao is naturally extraordinary and comparable.


    It''s a pity that things like enlightenment can be hard to come by...


    "The fourth level of the grandmaster has nurtured four kinds of spiritual Dao light. Compared with the third level of the grandmaster, both the foundation of the avenue and the combat power it possesses have reached a new level."


    Su Yi felt the change in his cultivation.


    "If I can step into the five-level realm of the grandmaster and refine the real ''five aggregates of nature'', I will definitely be able to achieve qualitative transformation in my Taoism!"


    In the master realm, the furnace of the five internal organs is tempered.


    The first four levels of the master are like accumulations over and over again. When they reach the fifth level, the furnaces of the five internal organs will be tempered and nurtured, and they will achieve a transformation like a fish leaping over the dragon gate, and a snake turning into a dragon.


    Until then, it will be the peak moment of the Grandmaster Realm!


    And if you have the "five aggregates and spirituality" background, then if you have the most solid foundation of cultivation, when you cultivate the innate martial arts realm, you can condense the innate energy of the "Dao level" level!


    Innate Qi is the foundation of Xiantian Wuzong''s cultivation, and the innate Qi condensed by different warriors is also very different.


    These powers are roughly divided into three categories: upper, middle, and lower.


    Each equal portion is divided into nine grades.


    Most of the innate masters condensed at the beginning are at the "lower" level. With the improvement and continuous polishing of the cultivation base, the quality of the innate energy will also change.


    But even if it is tempered to the extreme, it cannot break through the category of "lower first-class".


    The more powerful innate martial sects can condense the innate energy of the "medium" level.


    This is the case with characters like Xia Houlin, King of Fire Vault, King of Moyun, Shi Lanshan, who died in the hands of Su Yi before.


    In the same way, the limit of medium innate qi is "medium first-grade".


    And those with extraordinary aptitude can condense the "superior" innate energy.


    Such as Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Ning Siyu, and those innate martial arts who came out of the cultivation forces, most of them condensed the innate energy of this rank.


    In the same way, the limit of the superior innate energy is "the first grade".


    During the battle at the Moyun Army Camp a few days ago, You Xinglin from the Xuanyue Temple in Daqin regarded Su Yi as a sharpening stone in order to refine the innate aura of the "highest rank".


    The innate energy of this grade can also be called the top-level power in this realm.


    But in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, for the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, there is a near-legendary ''Dao Pin'' Innate Qi!


    This kind of innate energy contains the rhythm of Taoism and is filled with spiritual aura, which is the most mysterious.


    In the countless years since ancient times, those who can refine such innate energy are regarded as "hard to find"!


    Su Yi''s goal is to rank innate qi.


    Now, he is not far from this goal.


    ...


    After a long time, Su Yi Shi Shi Ran got up, put away the rattan chair, looked at the dim morning light outside the broken temple, and said, "Let''s go."


    Said, walked leisurely, walked out of the ruined temple, the slanting wind and drizzle, the fresh air, made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Qing Wan accompanied him.


    One person and one ghost, walking among the mountains and rivers, enjoying themselves.


    ...


    Leaving the Partridge Ridge, and walking three hundred miles further, you will find the Imperial Capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Beijing.


    On the way to this section, Su Yi obviously felt a lot more lively. Whether it was a mountain trail or a spacious official road, you could often see many people on the road.


    There are warriors who guard darts, businessmen who do business, scholars who travel far away, and wind and dust travelers on the road... Although they have various identities, they are all walking in the direction of the Jade Capital City.


    For the secular people in the world, the Jade Capital City is not only the imperial capital, but also the most prosperous and prosperous place in the world.


    For practitioners, the Jade Capital City is a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the strong are like forests.


    For Su Yi, this is a secular city.


    If it weren''t for his reincarnation status this time, he would have had a grudge with the Su family in this city, and he would have no interest in this encounter at all.


    Compared with Jade Capital City, he is more interested in places of opportunity such as the "Eight Demon Mountains".


    A lonely mountain road.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked ahead, and after walking for dozens of miles, he could reach the Qinglan River.


    Qinglan River is the largest river in Baizhou. It stretches for thousands of miles.


    After crossing this river and reaching the opposite river bank, and then traveling a hundred miles, is the Jade Capital City, the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Is this son going to the Qinglan River?"


    Suddenly, on the nearby mountain road, a dark-skinned woodcutter came and asked with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Not bad."


    "Does that require a ferry?"


    The woodcutter asked again.


    Su Yi said: "Naturally."


    The woodcutter smiled and said, "The old man has a ferry. If the son is willing, he only needs to hand over a thousand gold, or ten second-grade spirit stones as the boat capital. The old man is willing to take the helm and give him a ride."


    "One thousand gold?"


    Su Yi said in surprise, "What''s the difference between you and robbery?"


    The woodcutter grinned and said, "To tell you the truth, the old man is indeed here to rob."


    Su Yi snorted, looked around, and said, "This barren countryside is indeed a good place to block the road and rob."


    From the start of Gunzhou City to the present, it is not surprising that Su Yi also encountered many robbers along the way.


    The woodcutter said sincerely: "If the son can take out his belongings, the old man promises that he will be sent to the other side of the Qinglan River alive."


    "What if I don''t take it?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The woodcutter scratched his head and sighed softly: "This is a bit nerve-racking. Recently, the old man has also encountered some characters like the young master. He is self-reliant and has no fear. The shearing thief, the result..."


    He showed Su Yi a simple and honest smile, "They are all dead, and the powerful master figures have also become dead bones in the mountains, and the old man... is still alive and well."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as you answer me, if there is really a ferry under your hand, I can give you a spirit stone."


    The woodcutter''s eyes lit up and said, "This old man will never lie!"


    Su Yi asked, "Where?"


    The woodcutter stretched out a hand: "Bring the spirit stone first."


    Su Yi took out a third-grade spirit stone from his sleeve, and just as he was about to hand it over, a coquettish shout sounded:


    "Can''t give it to him!"


    With a swoosh, a shadowy figure swept across from behind Su Yi.


    This is a young girl in a blue shirt, beautiful and valiant, with a scabbard on each side of her slender waist.


    The girl first glared at Su Yi, her voice was clear: "You look smart, how can you be so confused, since you know that guy is a roadblock, why do you still believe his words?"


    After speaking, before Su Yi could speak, the girl looked at the woodcutter again, her beautiful eyes like ice, and said coldly, "This is my friend, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The woodcutter''s eyes flickered, he took a look at the girl, and said with a smile: "Little girl, it''s a good thing to help Lu Jianjian, but if you lose your life..."


    As soon as the words were said, an arrow broke through the air from a distance.


    Swish!


    The momentum is like lightning, tearing the sky, directly piercing the woodcutter''s left shoulder, with a terrifying momentum, the woodcutter is smashed and flew out.


    "Damn!"


    The woodcutter''s face changed, and the moment his figure stood firm, he turned and fled to the distant mountains.


    Just as the girl was about to chase, she was stopped by a young man in white robes who swooped in.


    "Junior sister, don''t chase after poor thieves."


    The young man in white robe was full of heroic appearance and dignified appearance. He held a large bow and carried a quiver on his back. The arrow just now was clearly his.


    The girl said unhappily, "Senior brother, why didn''t you kill the thief with one arrow?"


    The white-robed youth said helplessly, "That''s a master figure, how could he be able to kill him casually?"


    As he said that, he put away his big bow, smiled at Su Yi and said, "This son, we met again, did the scene just now scare you?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    On the way before, he had met this white-robed young man and a beautiful girl in a restaurant, but they didn''t know each other, at best it was a one-sided relationship.


    The girl also looked at Su Yi, and started chattering, "How can you believe the words of a roadblocker, you know, if you give him the spirit stone, he will definitely think that you still have a lot of treasures on your body, and you won''t take it lightly. let you go."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, no doubt, this girl regarded herself as a fledgling child.


    He didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "Okay, it''s understandable that you are inexperienced, so let''s go with us next, so you can take care of us along the way."


    The girl waved her hand and said generously.


    The young man in white robe also smiled and said, "Young Master is also going to Yujing City. We can go together. Although my junior sister and I are not very powerful, we can deal with some thieves."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    In any case, this pair of senior brothers and sisters has a good temperament. It is quite rare that they are willing to help a stranger like themselves when they see injustice on the road.


    "Let''s go, wait until the ''Qiu Ming Ferry'' by the Qinglan River, let''s cross the river by building boat together."


    The girl leads the way.


    The young man in white robe smiled at Su Yi and said, "Young Master, please."


    Immediately, a group of three walked together.


    However, what this pair of senior brothers and sisters didn''t know was that the woodcutter who was stabbed by the arrow earlier died suddenly and for no reason after escaping to a jungle a hundred zhang away.


    Baizhang is exactly within the reach of Su Yi''s spiritual sense!


    Dare to rob him, how could he let him leave alive?


    "Where are you from, son, what is your last name, and what are you going to do in Yujing City this time?"


    On the way, the girl asked in a crisp voice.


    She is valiant, her temperament is also very direct, beautiful and lively.


    This reminded Su Yi of Wen Lingxue, and looked at the girl with a much gentler look, and said, "I''m going to Jade Capital City to do one thing. As for my name... it''s better not to say it."


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Brother Pengcheng for the Alliance Leader Award!


    Well, I owe another 5 more.


    In addition, to answer Brother Pengcheng''s question, no surprise, there should be double monthly passes in September, and it''s still early...

 Chapter 309

    Don''t even say your name?


    The delicate girl couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Could it be that the young master is some noble person with extraordinary status, is he worried that after he says his name, he will be climbed by us?"


    Su Yi said, "I''m worried that it will involve you all."


    "Tired?"


    The beautiful girl froze for a moment, and said, "Could it be that you caused some trouble? Or let''s hear it, maybe we can help you."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not about disaster, I can solve it myself."


    Seeing that the beautiful girl wanted to ask again, the white-robed young man stopped him and said, "Junior sister, this young master has something to hide, don''t ask any more."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi in a warm voice, "If your son needs help, as long as we can help, we will definitely not refuse."


    The words are calm, but with a sense of confidence.


    People such as Su Yi have long seen that this pair of senior brothers and sisters are not hypocritical, and they have a rare righteousness.


    If his inference is correct, the two of them should have not encountered too many setbacks and setbacks until now, and there is still an air of chivalry in their hearts.


    This made him feel a little emotional, but he didn''t know whether he would still be able to maintain this kind of chivalrous and courageous character in the years to come after being beaten by the world.


    On the way, although Su Yi never asked, but through the inquiries of this pair of brothers and sisters, he already knew that the name of the young man in white robe was Fu Qingyuan.


    The beautiful girl''s name is Gu Caining.


    Both are from Xingya Academy located in Hongzhou of Dazhou.


    ...


    On the bank of Qinglan River, Qiu Ming Ferry.


    When the three of Su Yi arrived, they saw the vast river in the distance, the water was rushing, the waves crashed on the shore, and the waves were like snow, which was truly spectacular.


    On the side of Qiu Ming Ferry, there is a building boat, which is 30 feet long, with masts like forests, and the sails are shadowed.


    "Brother Qingyuan, Miss Caining, you''ve come!"


    On the boat, a tall and dignified young man in black smiled and waved, "Come on board and talk, and after a tea time, we''re about to set off."


    The young man in white robe, Fu Qingyuan, smiled and clasped his fists, and boarded the ship with Su Yi and Gu Caining.


    "Brother Qingyuan, who is this?"


    The young man in black looked at Su Yi and asked with a smile.


    Fu Qingyuan smiled and said, "A friend I made on the road, like us, is going to the Jade Capital City, so I came together."


    After speaking, he introduced Su Yi: "This is Yan Wenfu, the core successor of the Kongtong Academy, a man of the younger generation, who is only nineteen years old, has already stepped into the realm of a master, and is highly valued by the Kongtong Academy. ."


    The black-clothed youth smiled reservedly, and said, "Brother Qingyuan, you are wrong, come with me, there are many comrades who are like us and want to participate in the ''Autumn Martial Arts Test''. I''ll introduce you to me."


    With that said, lead the way first and head towards the top of the building boat.


    This building has three floors. The top floor is built with a palace and a jade platform with flying eaves and bucket arches. From the railing, you can see the scenery of Qinglan River.


    At this time, there were already more than ten young men and women sitting in a palace, drinking and talking, and the atmosphere was lively.


    When Yan Wenfu arrived with the three of Su Yi, it also attracted a lot of attention.


    The one sitting at the top was a young man wearing a feather crown, a bright yellow jade robe, sword eyebrows and star eyes, smiling and inviting them to take their seats.


    However, there are not many seats in the palace, only the seats near the gate of the palace are left, which are slightly remote.


    In this regard, Yan Wenfu was a little apologetic and whispered: "Brother Qingyuan, we are a little late, so let''s just take it for a while."


    Fu Qingyuan smiled and nodded.


    Naturally, Su Yi didn''t care either. He was just at the right time for the meeting, so he could just go with the situation.


    Immediately, the group took their seats.


    "Young master, the one sitting at the top, named Wen Yuchong, is the first person in the younger generation of Luyang Academy. Wen Yuchong was among the top three in this ''Autumn and Martial Arts Competition'', and he was named a prince on his side!"


    Gu Caining said in a low voice, with a hint of admiration in her voice.


    She was talking about the young man with the feather crown and the sword brows, and this banquet was also initiated by this person.


    The young men and women present were more or less respectful when talking to Wen Yuchong.


    Su Yin snorted, picked up the jug and drank it by himself. Occasionally, he looked outside the palace, and saw the vast river in the distance, the sky was green, and it was like a painting scroll with splashing ink, which was pleasing to the eye.


    "By the way, what is this Qiu Wei Wubi?"


    Su Yi asked after drinking a glass of wine.


    Gu Caining froze for a moment, her eyes strange, "I have some doubts, are you a young man like us, and you don''t even pay attention to the news of Qiu Wei Wubi..."


    As she said that, she still had her patience and brought Qiu Wei Wu''s affairs together.


    It turned out that every three years on the first day of the eighth lunar month, Dazhou would hold an autumn martial arts competition to select the top figures among the younger generation of martial artists.


    At that time, the disciples of the top ten universities in the world, as well as the young generation leaders in the six major states, will all participate in it.


    If you can rank among the top 50 in the Qiuqi Wu Competition, you will be rewarded and canonized by the Great Zhou court.


    Those who rank among the top ten have a better chance of entering the imperial court of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    And the top three champions, second place and third in the ranking are undoubtedly the most splendid.


    Not only has the opportunity to be received and canonized by the current Zhou Huang, but also to enter the Qianlong Jianzong practice!


    Like the men and women sitting in this hall, they come from all over Da Zhou, and they are the best of the younger generation, in order to go to the Jade Capital City and participate in this autumn martial arts competition.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s only April 15th, and it''s still a while away from August. Why do you have to go so early?"


    Gu Caining heard the words and finally determined that this handsome and extraordinary guy really didn''t know the rules of Qiu Wei Wubi.


    After thinking about it, she said: "If you want to participate in the Qiuwei Wubi competition, you have to go through screening and assessment again and again. In the end, only 300 people can participate. This kind of assessment will start in the middle of next month, and it has been It will last until the first of August.��


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    At this moment, a sneer came from the seat on one side: "Interesting, even Qiu Wei Wubi doesn''t know, but he is sitting in this hall. Is this friend here to eat and drink?"


    The one who spoke was a tall and thin young man in a sapphire blue gown, who was playing with a wine glass at this time, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Obviously, the conversation between Su Yi and Gu Caining just now was heard by him.


    Su Yi ignored it, while Gu Caining frowned and said, "Wei Xian, it''s none of your business when we talk, you''d better show some respect."


    The blue-shirted youth called Wei Xian pouted and said, "How can I disrespect? I just didn''t expect that there would be such ignorant people in this world. As for any martial artist, who doesn''t know Qiuqi Wubi?"


    After all, he shook his head, a gesture that was too lazy to care anymore.


    Gu Caining was a little unhappy, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Da Zhou''s "Autumn and Martial Arts Competition" is absolutely the world


    A first-class event, as a warrior, but not knowing about it, it does seem very different.


    Su Yi smiled, raised his wine glass, and said to Gu Caining, "I borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and give a cup to the girl. Thank you for your help on the way."


    Gu Caining grinned and raised her glass to drink with him.


    On the other side, Yan Wenfu, a young man in black, asked in a low voice, "Brother Qingyuan, who is that young man who came with you, and why doesn''t he even know Qiu Wei Wubi?"


    Fu Qingyuan smiled bitterly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yan, don''t mind, um... You can just treat that son as a passerby."


    He couldn''t explain anything.


    "Passers-by..."


    Yan Wenfu smiled, and immediately stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    It didn''t take long for the building ship to set off, along the mighty Qinglan River, and headed upstream, to the Jade Capital City, about 60 miles away.


    However, due to the turbulent waters of the Qinglan River and the upstream flow, it would take two hours to arrive by boat.


    In the hall, Wei Xian, who was wearing a sapphire blue gown, suddenly coughed dryly and said, "Have you heard about the battle of Su Yijian''s beheading of land gods a few days ago?"


    Immediately, the minds of the people in the hall were attracted.


    It was Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, who also smiled and said, "This battle has caused a stir in the world and caused a lot of uproar. Who hasn''t heard of it?"


    Someone sighed: "Speaking of this Su Yi, he is really a terrifying existence that is unimaginable. It is said that... he is only seventeen years old this year..."


    The mood of the crowd fluctuated.


    Speaking of Su Yi, even Gu Caining, Fu Qingyuan, and Yan Wenfu all showed different expressions.


    Only Su Yi sat there, as calm as ever.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Wei Xian is from Gunzhou. Could it be that he has seen this Su Yi?"


    Wei Xian, who had ridiculed Su Yi''s ignorance before, was sitting upright at the moment, cleared his throat, and said, "To be honest with you, Wei did have the honor to witness the demeanor of that young master Su."


    There was a hint of admiration in the eyebrows.


    These words immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Oh, come on and listen."


    Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, said with great interest.


    Gu Caining couldn''t help but prick up her ears.


    Even Su Yi was stunned, this guy has seen him before?


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Wei Xian seemed to be greatly satisfied, and immediately said:


    "I still remember that it was at the West Mountain Tea Party in Gonzhou. My father and I stood at the foot of the West Mountain. We saw Su Yi and His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince together on the top of the West Mountain..."


    He talked eloquently, his mouth foaming, and he described the battle of the Xishan Tea Party. Hearing it, everyone was full of emotions and amazed.


    Only Su Yi looked strange.


    If this guy is at the foot of the West Mountain, how can he possibly see the battle at the tea party?


    No doubt, this kid is bragging.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the distance was too far back then. I only had a rough look at it, and I wasn''t able to participate in it myself. It''s a real pity."


    At the end, Wei Xian let out a long sigh.


    Gu Caining couldn''t hold back and asked, "Wei Xian, then tell me what Su Yi looks like, is it as scary as the rumors say?"


    "Shallow, why do you women always care about a man''s appearance?"


    Wei Xian glanced at Gu Caining and said solemnly, "As a martial artist, you should be more concerned, isn''t it how this Su Yi became stronger?"


    Gu Caining was reprimanded a little embarrassedly, and felt ashamed in her heart.

 Chapter 310

    Wei Xian is very proud.


    It was as if he had only seen Su Yi''s battle from a distance, enough to be proud and worthy of pride.


    And through Wei Xian''s topic, everyone in the audience talked about a lot of things related to Su Yi.


    Such as the first battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, the battle of Longqiaoyi, the battle of Yuntaoguan and so on.


    Especially when it comes to the battle that Su Yi agreed to kill the land fairy Li Changning in Mo Yunjun, the atmosphere of the whole party reached a climax.


    All kinds of sounds of amazement, shock, sigh and emotion are endless.


    In the end, Wei Xian snapped his fingers and concluded: "From the beginning of the Xishan Tea Party to the present, there have only been three foreign surnamed kings who died under Su Yi''s hands, namely, the White Eyebrow King, the Huo Qiong King, and the Moyun King. ."


    "There are also three deceased marquis with foreign surnames, namely Huaiyang Marquis, Yushan Marquis, and Tianyong Marquis."


    "Besides that, there are Qianlong Sword Sect elders Lu Dongliu, Li Cang, Liao Yunliu and others, as well as Jixia Academy and Shuiyue Academy, the two university palace masters..."


    He talked eloquently, citing the names of big people one after another, with a familiar appearance.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted: "Enough!"


    Wen Yuchong, who was sitting at the top, opened his mouth and said indifferently, "As far as I know, it won''t take long for this Su Yi to be in trouble, and it is meaningless to talk about his previous achievements."


    Everyone was stunned, and they all agreed.


    During this period of time, it was rumored everywhere in the world that when Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital, he would definitely suffer a disaster.


    Whether it is the Su family, the Da Zhou royal family, or even the Qianlong Sword Sect, it is impossible for him to be spared!


    "Brother Wen is very true."


    Wei Xian, who had praised Su Yi repeatedly before, changed the conversation and said, "And in my opinion, destroying this Su Yi is a good thing for us, Da Zhou."


    After a pause, Wei Xian faced everyone''s doubtful eyes, and said righteously: "Imagine everyone, how many powerful beings he has killed during this period of time, he has already disturbed the world and caused turmoil. If you let him continue like this , is that still good?"


    After speaking, he stood up and made a generous statement: "In my opinion, this Su Yi can be called a disaster. I don''t know how to work for Da Zhou, but instead, he committed murders one after another, causing one bloody disaster after another. It''s no different from the devil of the evil way, everyone gets it and kills it!"


    These remarks were loud and loud, and many people in the audience were very emotional, and they all applauded and applauded.


    Only Gu Caining frowned. Could this guy belong to a dog, and his face has changed too fast?


    "Everyone gets it and kills it? Oh, is it just you Wei Xian?"


    Fu Qingyuan sneered.


    Wei Xian''s expression froze, and he said displeasedly, "Fu Qingyuan, I''m expressing indignation and criticizing Su Yi''s brutal behavior. It is true that I can''t beat him, but I''m not allowed to regard him as a thief who harms the world. ?"


    Fu Qingyuan said solemnly: "Su Yi and those opponents have grievances and grievances. We people don''t know at all. What qualifications do you have to judge Su Yi as a disaster?"


    Wei Xian''s face changed so quickly, it was shameful, and Fu Qingyuan couldn''t even look down on it.


    "I����"


    Just as Wei Xian was about to say something, Wen Yuchong waved his hand and interrupted: "Okay, don''t argue about this, Su Yi and us are people from two worlds, I''m afraid there won''t be any intersection in this life and this life. Don''t be mad about him."


    Gu Caining took a deep breath and said, "But in my opinion, the strong need to be respected. Looking at the previous battles of Su Gongzi, every time he was attacked


    When the enemy came to the door, he never took the initiative to harm anyone. Isn''t it worthy of my admiration and respect for the existence of such a sword-killing terrestrial immortal? "


    Everyone was stunned and silent.


    No one can refute these words.


    Su Yi has been watching from the sidelines with a cold eye. Seeing this, he can''t help laughing and drinking a glass of wine. He Su Xuanjun has been doing things all his life, so why did he care about the judgment of the world?


    However, Gu Caining and Fu Qingyuan''s bearing and disposition showed him quite a bit of recognition.


    "Miss Caining, whether Su Yi is worthy of respect, everyone has a steel scale in their hearts, and they can''t be hard on others."


    Wen Yuchong waved his hand generously, "This is the end of the matter, let''s continue drinking."


    "This matter can''t end here!"


    Suddenly, a deep and vast, thunder-like sound rumbled on the Qinglan River, causing everyone''s eardrums to tingle, and gold stars appeared in front of their eyes.


    The cups, saucers and plates on the slips in front of him trembled, and the whole ship shook violently.


    Everyone looked at each other in amazement, who! ?


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi looked outside the main hall, and saw the mighty Qinglan River, the water was churning, setting off dozens of meters of snow-white waves.


    Indistinctly, there is a huge black shadow emerging from the river water, like the reflection of a huge mountain.


    When Su Yi looked at the past moment��


    Boom!


    The water surface suddenly rose, thousands of currents splashed, and a huge monster figure slowly surfaced from the Qinglan River.


    I saw that this beast was shaped like an old turtle as huge as a mountain. The dark tortoise shell was as thick as a rocky ground, with textures all over it, and its limbs were like sturdy stone pillars.


    When it came to the surface, the head was the size of a house, and a pair of pupils were like a small lake, with a secluded and demonic icy luster.


    Boom!


    The river was tumbling, and the aura emanating from the beast shot straight into the sky, making the situation change, and causing the huge building ship to crumble, shaking violently.


    "God, what kind of monster is this!?"


    "Could it be the legendary Suijun who was dormant under the Qinglan River?"


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!"


    There were constant screams and exclamations on the boat, and everyone panicked.


    A group of young people headed by Wen Yuchong and others in the hall rushed out. When they saw such a huge monster in the river, they all gasped and their faces changed drastically.


    I am afraid that this monster has already exceeded the level of the ninth-order, and it is most likely a monster!


    Demon spirits are the genus of demon beasts that possess intellect.


    Ordinary demon spirits are comparable to innate masters.


    The stronger ones even dare to challenge the land gods!


    "This...how can I do this..."


    Gu Caining''s pretty face turned pale, and she was startled by the terrifying aura diffused from the monster''s body.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s not malicious."


    Su Yi stood on one side and said casually.


    He could see at a glance that this is an ordinary old man who is not very rare. He already has wisdom and is a little bit like the way of cultivation.


    "yes����"


    Gu Caining was stunned, but couldn''t really believe it.


    "Sir Shuijun, don''t be angry, I will prepare a good wine for you!"


    At this time, the captain of the building boat rushed out and bowed to the old man on the river in the distance.


    "I''m not drinking today, I''m just complaining!"


    In the distance, Lao Yuan''s voice was somber, surging on the water like a thunderbolt.


    swing.


    Its pair of lake-like pupils looked at Wen Yuchong and the others, and said coldly, "Before, I was accompanied by the building boat all the way, and I wanted to hear what the younger generation of cultivators like you had to say about cultivation, but I never thought about it. What I heard was the rhetoric of a group of ignorant people, which really disappointed me."


    Wen Yuchong and the others all changed their expressions, and their whole body was shivering with cold air. What they said along the way was actually heard by this terrifying "Lord Shuijun"?


    I saw that Lao Yuan continued: "If it''s just like that, in my capacity, I don''t care about you young people, but you are so bold enough to slander and slander Lord Su Yi''s prestige, you deserve to be killed!! "


    When it came to the end, the sound was like thunder, revealing anger.


    Wen Yuchong and others all changed their expressions, and only then did they understand that it was because of the discussion about Su Yi that this "Lord Shuijun" was angered!


    Especially Wei Xian, who was trembling with fear, his legs were weak, and his face was pale and frightened.


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    This little turtle, actually came to complain to himself?


    interesting!


    "Lord Shuijun, I will keep my mouth shut. If there is any offense, I hope to atone for it!"


    Wen Yuchong took a deep breath and calmly said.


    "I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise, I would have swallowed this upstairs ship earlier."


    Lao Yuan said coldly, "However, the so-called disaster comes from the mouth, and some people speak viciously and are capricious, and they must be punished!"


    Immediately, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and all looked at Wei Xian with a hint of pity on their expressions.


    Before, it was this guy who kept praising how powerful Su Yi was, but it was also him who recklessly criticized and slandered Su Yi, which could be called capricious.


    Gu Caining''s heart is dark, it is really clear, and the retribution is not happy, this guy who turns his face like a book is about to be retributed!


    At this moment, Wei Xian was so frightened that his soul almost came out, he sat on the ground softly with a thud, and shouted in a trembling voice, "Lord Shuijun atonement, Lord Shuijun atonement, I won''t dare again when I''m young!"


    Seeing that he was so frightened, many people shook their heads secretly in disdain.


    Some people couldn''t bear it, and Wen Yuchong said, "Sir Shuijun, we are all from different schools in the world, can you forgive Wei Xian once, for the sake of the teachers behind us?"


    "Humph!"


    A cold light flashed in Lao Yuan''s eyes, "If you have the courage to atone for him, I will spare his life, how about that?"


    Wen Yuchong''s expression changed and he hesitated.


    "hypocritical!"


    The old man was very disdainful.


    Wen Yuchong''s face stiffened, embarrassed and embarrassed, and did not dare to refute.


    Lao Yuan looked at Wei Xian and said, "Wei Xian, I won''t bully you. As long as you jump into this Qinglan River now and can hold three breaths, I will spare you."


    Wei Xian shook his head again and again, begging in fear: "Lord Shuijun, let alone three breaths, I can''t hold it even in the blink of an eye, I beg you to be merciful and give me a way to live, I swear, I will truly live in the future. I dare not."


    "Looks like you''re going to let me do it myself? Come here!"


    Lao Yuan drank, opened his mouth and took a breath.


    boom!


    A terrifying swallowing force swept through like a storm, covering Wei Xian''s entire being.


    Seeing that Wei Xian was about to be swept away, at this moment����


    A clang-like sound resounded from the sky in the distance:


    "Bold and evil beast, dare to hurt people in broad daylight, courting death!"

 Chapter 311

    The voice was still echoing on the Qinglan River, and I saw��


    Far in the distance, an extraordinary flaming crane came out of the sky, with a speed like a flame of lightning.


    On the Fire Feather Crane, sat a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe, who was not angry and proud, carrying a long sword with a sheath, and the sword spikes fluttered.


    In an instant, one person and one crane broke through the sky.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a fairy character, which makes the eyes of many people on the building light up.


    "It''s the Merry Senior of the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect!"


    Wen Yuchong shouted excitedly, with a frenzied expression and a look of admiration.


    Make it Merry!


    Immediately, the young men and women in the field all gasped, and they all showed a sudden look.


    This is the deputy sect master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, a land fairy who has been famous all over the world many years ago.


    "Is this guy making fun?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    I remembered what the monk Hongji said a few days ago.


    This person was originally a teacher in the secular world, but he was suspected of being taken away in the Qingteng Mountain, and he has since embarked on the path of cultivation.


    At the beginning, Lu Dongliu, Li Cang, and Liao Yunliu were ordered by this person to go to the depths of Baocha Yaoshan to kill themselves.


    But I never thought that this makes Merry appear at this time!


    Clang!


    As soon as Shi Fengliu arrived, a dazzling spirit sword swept out from the scabbard behind him, with a sharp edge like snow, and slashed down.


    The sword song is fierce, the sword energy is like frost and snow, and it is ten feet in the sky!


    wow~~


    The water of the Qinglan River was boiling, and the huge mountain-like figure of the old turtle flickered, and it avoided the sword as fast as lightning.


    boom! !


    The sword energy slashed down the river surface, directly splitting a huge crack, and the turbulent flow splashed, as if the sound of thunder was stirring.


    With that kind of momentum, everyone on the boat was shocked.


    When they looked at Feng Liu on the Fire Feather Crane, everyone''s expressions were filled with deep awe.


    There are also those ordinary people who kneel down in fear, like worshipping immortals!


    And Wei Xian was also rescued because of this. In addition to being fortunate, he excitedly kowtowed: "Thank you senior for saving your life!"


    "Looking at the power of a sword, this guy who is suspected to be a body-snatcher, when he is in the middle stage of fasting, comprehends a touch of high-grade sword intent related to water movement, it is slightly stronger than Li Changning of Daqin Xuanyueguan."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The sword intent of the Yuan Dao level is divided into "third-order ninth-grade".


    The Mysterious Rank is the highest, the Heaven Rank is the second, and the Earth Rank is the last.


    The sword intent of the top grade on the ground level is already a first glimpse of the door, and it has been cultivated.


    At the beginning, Li Changning''s Sword Intent had not yet entered the ranks, not even a rank.


    From this point of view, making Merry is slightly better.


    "Fellow Daoist, is it too domineering for you to attack me indiscriminately without knowing it?"


    On the river in the distance, Lao Yuan was furious, his voice resounding like muffled thunder.


    "It''s just an evil animal hiding under the Qinglan River, and it is also worthy of making someone a Taoist friend with me?"


    On the Fire Feather Crane, Feng Liu''s face showed a trace of disdain, and his eyes were cold, "For the sake of your difficult cultivation, I will give you a chance, obediently capture it, and go to my Qianlong Sword Sect to guard the mountain gate to atone for your sins, otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    The voice was deep and indifferent, showing the contemptuous demeanor of a practitioner, which made many people on the ship feel heartbroken.


    Wei Xian, who had just recovered his life, took the opportunity to shout loudly: "You are a beast, and I will give you a chance to atone for your sins by making seniors magnanimous. I advise you to do as seniors say, otherwise, today''s Qinglan River will be a waste of money. It''s your burial place!"


    Everyone was stunned, this guy''s mouth... really can''t be idle...


    "Oh, this is the way of the Qianlong Sword Sect? Sure enough, it is arrogant and unreasonable."


    Lao Yuan said angrily, "Even if you killed me, I won''t bow my head today, and I won''t regret what I did today!"


    Making Feng Liu frown, he said, "What happened just now?"


    Wen Yu rushed to see this opportunity and immediately said: "Senior Qi, before, this old man overheard my conversation, because Wei Xian said something unfavorable to Su Yi, this old man became furious and wanted to kill Wei Xian. "


    "Su Yi..."


    Making Feng Liu''s eyes cold, like a flash of lightning, he looked at Lao Yuan in the distance, "Did you fight for Su Yi just now?"


    Lao Yuan has no fear, and his voice is like thunder: "What kind of person is Su Yi, how can you allow those ignorant juniors to slander and blaspheme?"


    Clang!


    Make Feng Liu flick the spirit sword in his hand, his expression is indifferent and cold, "I originally planned to give you a chance to change your mind, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    His robes were fluttering, and he had a sharp, blade-like aura rushing into the sky, causing the nearby void to produce bursts of whining sounds.


    And in his hands, the spirit sword groaned, and the light and shadow flowed, obviously planning to make a move.


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Lao Yuan had a desperate attitude, roaring loudly, with a surging demonic energy, the huge river surface was disturbed, the turbid waves were emptied, and the roar was endless.


    "act recklessly!"


    Make Merry sneer, and is about to swing his sword.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "You are also the deputy sect master of Qianlong Jianzong, don''t you feel ashamed to bully a little turtle?"


    Merry turned his head suddenly, his eyes looked like sharp knives, and immediately saw a youth in green robes standing in front of Magnolia on the top of the boat.


    "Little guy, are you reprimanding me for making someone?"


    He was intimidating.


    At this moment, everyone around Su Yi was in an uproar, unbelievable, is this guy crazy, how dare he talk to Master Envoy Merry like this?


    Some people subconsciously distanced themselves from Su Yi, lest they be misunderstood by the romance that they were with Su Yi.


    At this time, Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining were so shocked that their scalps were numb, and neither of them thought that at this moment, Su Yi dared to be so disrespectful to Shi Fengliu.


    Gu Caining immediately reprimanded: "Master, why are you confused again!"


    As she said that, she turned around and said apologetically to the envoy: "Senior, my friend he..."


    Undoubtedly, this beautiful and beautiful girl has a good heart.


    At other times, Su Yi laughed and ignored it, but now, how can it be considered that nothing happened?


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "There''s no need to explain to him, I just have an account to settle with this person by taking this opportunity."


    Gu Caining: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Settling accounts with the terrestrial immortals of Qianlong Jianzong! ?


    This guy is absolutely insane!


    "You... want to settle accounts with me?"


    Merry also seemed surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In the beginning, you sent Lu Dongliu and others to deal with me, Su, was it not you who made love?"


    Merry''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his aura suddenly soared, and he said coldly, "Su Yi! It''s you!"


    "What? You... you are Lord Su Yi?"


    In the distance, Lao Yuan, who had already looked down on life and death and planned to risk his life, was also stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi! !


    The name was like a thunderbolt, which made all the young men and women on the building dumbfounded, and they all felt like they were struck by lightning.


    Before, they were still talking and commenting on Su Yi''s past deeds.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who they regarded as not a person from the world, was always under their noses?


    "This����"


    Wen Yuchong only felt a chill go straight to the sky, and his hands and feet were cold.


    During the banquet before, there was no respect for Su Yi in his words, and he also threatened that when Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital City, he would suffer disaster.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s thief! Isn''t this tricking me!!"


    Wei Xian almost collapsed, and the whole person is not good.


    At the previous banquet, he had contemptuously sneered at Su Yi''s ignorance, and had recklessly slandered Su Yi''s reputation.


    Because of this incident, he was almost swallowed by the old man, and he was finally rescued. Who would have thought...


    The Lord is alive and well in front of us!


    At this moment, Wei Xian was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "you you����"


    Gu Caining also widened her eyes and was speechless.


    Breaking her head, she didn''t expect that what she and her senior brother had rescued from a thief on the way would be such a terrifying existence!


    wrong!


    They didn''t go to save lives at all, but took the initiative to help, and as a result, they let the thief escape...


    Thinking of the care she and her senior brother had taken to Su Yi along the way, Gu Caining suddenly had indescribable complex emotions in her heart.


    Fu Qingyuan had a similar idea, and his face was very exciting.


    Su Yi said softly, "The reason why I didn''t tell you your names is because I didn''t want you to be involved in matters related to me, but now, there is no need for that."


    As he said that, he took a volley into the sky, stood up from nothing, and looked at Shi Fengliu in the distance with his deep eyes, and said indifferently: "Zhi Fengliu, do you dare to fight on this Qinglan River?"


    Sound travels the world.


    The solitary and independent, out-of-this-world figure attracted the attention of the audience, and they were all shocked.


    This Su Yi is as unscrupulous as the rumors say, and he doesn''t even care about making romance!


    In the distance, Lao Yuan was even more excited and shouted: "It turns out that it''s really Master Su Yi. It''s great, I finally see your true face!"


    This old man, who has lived for more than three hundred years, is like Su Yi''s fanatical supporter at this moment, which can be described as irrational.


    "Humph!"


    Shi Fengliu''s face was cold, "Want to fight someone with me? Let''s live through the fourth day of May first, I will make someone not stupid enough to be Su Hongli''s gun at this time!"


    Although the words were disdainful, they refused to fight Su Yi.


    "As for you bastard, I''ll come back to take your life another day!"


    Making Feng Liu glanced at the old ape in the distance again, he said a word coldly, and then turned around to leave with the flaming feather crane.


    This time, everyone could see that the deputy head of the Qianlong Sword Sect did not want to compete with Su Yi on the Qinglan River!


    Moreover, he seemed to be worried about being blocked by Su Yi, so he left after speaking, giving up the idea of ??dealing with that old man.


    Undoubtedly, for him, Su Yi is a great enemy that cannot be underestimated!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t just leave like this.


    But how could Su Yi let him leave so easily?


    I saw his sleeve robes flying, his hands turned into swords, and they were cut out from the air.


    Swish!


    A pitch-black sword qi rose into the sky, and slashed towards the wind on the flaming feather crane in the distance.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be delayed until 12 noon~

 Chapter 312

    A sword shot out of the sky, and the sword energy of a hundred meters was as empty and vast as the night.


    The sword is as powerful as electricity, and it can destroy mountains and rivers.


    There is a mysterious Dao rhyme flowing in it, and as soon as this sword comes out, there is a general trend that shakes people''s hearts, as if it can traverse the universe and divide the turbid.


    boom!


    On the Qinglan River, the turbulent waves were like bubbles, crushed by the unparalleled sword energy. From a distance, it seemed that the entire river had collapsed in a big way.


    In the void, when the sword energy flashed past, a shocking crack was left behind.


    On the boat, the pain in front of everyone''s eyes was stinging, and they were all shocked.


    Just as he was about to turn around and ride the crane away, Feng Liu''s pupils suddenly condensed.


    Clang!


    Behind it, the snow-like bright spirit sword burst out of the sky, carrying the sword shadows all over the sky, and slashed away in anger.


    This sword is like a glacier falling from the sky, the cold current pours into the sky, and the sharp edge shines through the sky.


    Boom!


    The two sword energies competed in the void, and the power they released competed with each other, causing the river surface and the void to whine suddenly.


    As the air burst swept through, the sword energy that Su Yi cut out was straight like a sharp cone digging through a glacier.


    That scene of waiting made Feng Liu''s eyes look surprised.


    This son is so strong in kendo!


    He waved his sleeves.


    The dazzling Dao sword revolved in the void, setting off a snow-white circular sword curtain, blocking the front.


    clang! !


    Su Yi''s sword slashed fiercely on the round sword curtain, and the two collided, setting off a dazzling torrent of sword energy.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that Su Yi''s sword shattered inch by inch.


    But at the same time, cracks appeared in the round sword curtain in the violent shock.


    Until the end, both the sword energy and the sword curtain shattered, and the turbulent flow was like rain, sweeping away, and thousands of shocking gaps were torn out from the nearby river surface.


    Lao Yuan had long since avoided the situation, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but admire: "Master Su Yi, this sword is absolutely amazing!"


    Unabashed admiration.


    On the ship in the distance, everyone was stunned.


    The might of a sword actually forced the land gods like Feng Liu to be unable to leave safely, so they had to wave the sword to resolve it!


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi had already stepped into the air, heading towards Shi Feng Liu.


    Green shirt hunting, the thin figure lingered around Dao Yun, like a banished immortal galloping over the river, and another sword slashed towards Shi Feng Liu.


    "Humph!"


    A hint of coldness appeared on Feng Liu''s brows, and he got up from the fire feather crane, holding the spirit sword in his hand, and his whole body was like a divine rainbow rushing into the sky, spreading out.


    With his left hand on his back and his right hand swinging the sword, "Go!"


    Boom~~~


    In the Qinglan River under his feet, thousands of water currents rushed out violently, like a water dragon that was soaring to the sky, roaring out together with the sword of Zhifengliu.


    The Queen''s Heaven, Earth and Water Power in a Sword!


    That kind of power is powerful enough to make the world''s warriors despair.


    Because this sword is the imperial use of the power of Dao Yun, and it is a power of "water-moving sword intent", how can it be compared to ordinary?


    The Sword Intent of the high-grade rank is enough to easily kill people in the same realm who failed to understand the Sword Intent!


    Even a character like Li Changning would not dare to shake the might of this sword.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sword was directly smashed to pieces.


    And let Feng Liu''s sword remain unabated, like thousands of turbulent water dragons, shrouded Su Yi, who was rushing towards him, with overwhelming momentum.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, his figure was surrounded by strands of black spiritual light, and the speed of his forward charge skyrocketed.


    The whole figure is like a black lightning flashing through the void.


    Suddenly, a spectacle appeared in everyone''s field of vision����


    The sword intent transformed by the thousands of water currents is like a canvas, torn apart by the black lightning!


    wow~~


    The water splashed all over the sky, and the billowing rays of light disintegrated.


    And Su Yi''s figure has suddenly come to the place where the wind is ten feet, and his parallel fingers are like swords, and he cuts out with a move of "splitting the mountains and seas".


    "Um?"


    It made Feng Liu''s face change slightly, even he did not expect that his sword would be broken so easily by Su Yi.


    This is beyond his expectations!


    At this time, seeing Su Yi swinging his sword to kill him, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and said with his lips:


    "break!"


    Make Feng Liu surging and surging, and swept out with his sword.


    The earth-shattering collision sounded, and the terrifying fighting power erupted and spread from between the two, causing the nearby river to churn and the water to splash.


    Everyone on the boat felt that the world was shaking violently, and they all staggered, and their figures almost fell out.


    There were exclamations and confusion.


    In the distance, the figures of Feng Liu and Su Yi were shot backwards, each retreating several dozen meters in the void, widening the distance.


    have equal shares!


    But when he thinks that Su Yi is only a master of the fourth level of cultivation, and he is still bare-handed, but he can compete with the world-famous land gods such as Shi Fengliu, who can not be surprised?


    "It turns out to be the water-moving spiritual Daoguang! You actually tempered this kind of Dao heritage in the master realm?"


    It made Feng Liu''s face look suspicious and unbelievable, and it was no longer as calm as before.


    Grandmaster realm, tempering the five internal organs divine furnace, but since ancient times, how many people can temper the spiritual Daoguang in this mundane realm?


    At this time, Shi Fengliu finally understood why Su Yi''s sword just now was able to easily break through his own sword that contained the "water-moving sword intent".


    Those who possess the "water-moving spiritual dao light" are no different from controlling the water-moving dao rhyme, and naturally they are not afraid of the attack of the water-moving sword intent!


    "You really are a squatter."


    Su Yi also showed a hint of the original expression at this moment.


    This makes Merry''s Dao Xing, far from Li Changning''s comparison, has a complete cultivation heritage, and can also master the sword intent of the top grade, and can also recognize the "water-moving spiritual Dao light", all of which are enough to prove that Merry is absolutely invincible. Not a cultivator from this Cangqing Continent.


    "It''s ridiculous, don''t you think you''re more of a body grabber?"


    Make Feng Liu''s eyes flash, and his face is gloomy and terrifying, "I am afraid that it is extremely rare to be in a different world, such as you, who can temper the foundation of such a great way in the master realm?"


    "Ah."


    How could Su Yi not hear that this guy is testing himself?


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and killed him.


    Clang!


    This time, Su Yi brought out the Xuanwu sword, and his deep eyes surged with murderous intent.


    He was quite curious as to who and where the slaughterer who occupied the Merry body came from, and whether there was any interest in the inheritance on his body.


    The sword chanted like a tide, and Su Yi''s power also changed, becoming more and more fierce, giving people an unstoppable and invincible momentum.


    Make the wind show a dignified color.


    He saw that Su Yi planned to kill the killer.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to fight Su Yi desperately.


    "Duh!"


    Just when Feng Liu was about to withdraw and retreat, an obscure sound resounded in his ears, causing Feng Liu to freeze.


    In the soul, there seems to be a towering ancient sword mountain to suppress it, and that unparalleled power makes his soul produce drama.


    pain.


    "not good!"


    Merry''s face changed greatly, and he sensed danger.


    At this moment, he suddenly let out a roar, performed a forbidden technique, and his blood was burning like a fire, forcibly blocking the blow from the soul.


    Swish!


    With a flicker of his figure, he disappeared from the Flaming Crane out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, a night-like sword qi slashed down, and the extraordinary flaming feathered crane was too late to react.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Liu was shocked into a cold sweat. If he hadn''t resisted the blow from the divine soul in time, his fate would have been the same as Huo Yuhe!


    Swish!


    As soon as the sword qi flew into the air, Su Yi attacked again, no nonsense at all.


    Seeing this, how could Merry dare to hesitate? He suddenly crushed a strange golden jade talisman in his hand.


    boom!


    A golden haze shrouded his figure.


    "Su Yi, I will show you the real way I make someone!!"


    A loud shout with boundless anger resounded, shaking the world.


    And the figure of Merry disappeared out of thin air in the golden mist.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy actually has such a mysterious ''Evasion Talisman'' in his hand..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    It''s a pity that it was not able to stay by the slightest margin.


    The power of the Evasion Talisman is also different. First, it depends on the material, second, on the method of refining the talisman, and third on the level of cultivator.


    The elusive talisman used to make Merry escape at last is obviously not an ordinary one.


    That''s the power of the home taker.


    The secrets, powers, treasures, and even the secrets of practice that he has mastered are far from being comparable to the practitioners on this Cangqing Continent.


    If it were Li Changning in this battle, he would have already been won.


    The mighty Qinglan River gradually returned to its former scene, and the people on the boat were in shock, and one by one was filled with shock.


    In the battle just now, the sword energy was horizontal and wide, shaking the world, and the unimaginable scene after scene was like a battle of immortals and gods!


    What was even more unexpected was that the deputy sect master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, Merry, a dignified terrestrial immortal, what a transcendent existence, but in the end, he fled in embarrassment under Su Yi''s hands.


    The flaming feather cranes that came flying with him were all beheaded!


    If such a battle spreads out, the world will tremble for it, and the prestige of the wind will be severely damaged for this!


    "Thank you Lord Su Yi for taking action to defeat Shi Fengliu and save Xiao''s life in the blink of an eye!"


    In the distance, the water waves rolled, and Lao Yuan with a figure as huge as a mountain swam over, stretched out a pair of forelimbs as huge as stone pillars, and thanked Su Yi.


    Its eyes as big as a small lake were filled with gratitude and sincere adoration.


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword and said indifferently: "Let me ask you, why did you stand up for me before?"


    Lao Yuan didn''t dare to hide it, and said quickly: "Lord Su Yi doesn''t know anything, some time ago, I heard a number of fellow Taoists talk about the Lord''s sword beheading Wuhuan Shuijun under the Great Cang River and destroying Jiuqu City. In the first battle, I admired it in my heart, and later I was fortunate to meet Tao Qingshan and Tao Shanjun, and listened to Tao Shanjun talking about the invincible demeanor of adults, and I longed for it leisurely..."


    He talked a lot, and his words were full of admiration and admiration.


    Su Yi finally understood.


    Tao Qingshan, who guarded the Chunyang Fire Peach Tree for Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, had been "enlightened" by himself, and he would naturally praise him.


    And after Lao Yuan learned about this, he was afraid that he would be able to get his "enlightenment" one day like Tao Qingshan!

 Chapter 313

    For the genus of monsters like Lao Yuan, it is undoubtedly too difficult to find the way.


    It is also very easy to take a fork in the road and be killed.


    Therefore, Su Yi also knew what Lao Yuan admired him for.


    "Aren''t you worried about being implicated by disasters?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    What Wei Xian said before, although he tried his best to slander him.


    But he was right about one thing, in today''s Great Zhou world, there are many people who regard him as Su Yi as a disaster, lest they be implicated.


    Lao Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "To be honest with your lord, after learning what your lord has done recently, the little one has become more determined, and your lord is comparable to an extraordinary practitioner! Today''s battle with Shi Fengliu also proves that the little one has There''s nothing wrong with that."


    With that said, the eyes of the monster who had lived for more than three hundred years became frantic again, "What''s more, if you are worried about disasters, you will not do what you did before."


    "In short, even if you die because of the injustice of the adults, there is no regret!"


    The voice was rumbling, firm and sonorous.


    Everyone on the boat couldn''t help but be moved. I didn''t expect that this terrifying old man would admire such a seventeen-year-old boy like Su Yi to such an extent.


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Wei Xian on the boat, and said, "Then what do you think I should do with this person?"


    Wei Xianzao was so frightened that he was helpless, shivering, and when he heard the words, his soul almost came out, and with a thud, he fell to his knees again.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but was oppressed by Su Yi''s spiritual power, unable to pronounce a word.


    Lao Yuan''s expression became solemn, realizing that Su Yi was testing himself.


    After a while, it said solemnly: "Reporting to the lord, according to the young, these words are flickering and capricious, and they are not qualified to be personally punished by the lord! If the lord kills him, it will damage his own prestige."


    Saying that, it waved its front paws like stone pillars and grabbed Wei Xian from the air. Like pinching an ant to death, it grabbed Wei Xian alive, and blood flowed down from the gap of its sharp claws.


    The bloody scene made everyone on the boat scream and riot.


    Like Wen Yuchong, his face was pale with fear!


    "My lord, in the future, punish such unworthy characters from the youngest!"


    Lao Yuan opened his mouth reverently.


    Not to mention killing a Wei Xian, now Su Yi is letting it swallow the boat in one bite, without hesitation.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "You little turtle, you have a little cleverness but no great wisdom, how do you know that when I act like a certain Su, why would I care about carrying some infamy?"


    Lao Yuan was stunned, and his heart suddenly panicked, thinking that he had failed Su Yi''s "test", and quickly said, "Sir..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Needless to say, with your aptitude and talent, although you are a bit blunt, it is rare that you have a heart for me, Su, you are brave and brave, and you are on the side. wait."


    As he said that, he stepped into the void and landed on the boat.


    Seeing Su Yi suddenly approaching, Wen Yuchong subconsciously retreated a few steps in shock, terrified all over, thinking that Su Yi was here to kill him.


    But how could Su Yi put such small characters in his eyes, so he just ignored them.


    "You two, would you like to join me, Su, and carry this little turtle to Yujing City?"


    Su Yi looked at Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining.


    Fu Qingyuan was stunned and said: "Before, my junior sister and I didn''t recognize Brother Su''s real face, so what we said and did along the way was inappropriate. Brother Su... Don''t you blame the two of you?"


    Su Yi


    He laughed and said, "You have taken good care of me along the way, why is it inappropriate to say that?"


    Gu Caining couldn''t help but said, "Su... Young Master Su really doesn''t blame us?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded, "What, do you want to continue walking with me?"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Cai stared at each other and nodded.


    Both knew that if they stayed on the ship again, once Su Yi left, Wen Yuchong and the others would definitely ask about their relationship with Su Yi after they calmed down.


    At that time, the two of them are afraid that they will be rejected and hostile by others.


    "Walk."


    Su Yi didn''t delay. With a wave of his sleeve robe, an invisible force supported the two of them, and together they flew to the back of Lao Yuan in the distance.


    Being trampled on the back by other warriors will definitely be regarded as humiliation by Lao Yuan, and Thunder is furious for this.


    But when it was Su Yi, Lao Yuan was overjoyed, as if he had received great recognition, he could not wait to scream in the sky.


    "Go to Jade Capital City."


    Su Yi sat down at will, I have to say, this old man''s back is as big as a mountain, and he is much more stable than that building boat.


    "Here!"


    Lao Yuan waved his limbs and carried Su Yi and the three of them away.


    On the boat, everyone witnessed this scene from a distance, and they were in a trance.


    Traveling on the Qinglan River by Lao Yuan?


    This is really fairy style!


    "This guy... didn''t care about me..."


    Wen Yuchong let out a long sigh of relief, but an indescribable sense of shame poured out of his heart.


    The taste of being completely ignored is probably the same.


    ...


    wow~


    Lao Yuan roamed the Qinglan River, neither fast nor slow, as steady as a mountain.


    Along the way, Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining couldn''t help feeling unreal like a dream, and it was the first time they crossed the river in this way.


    When facing Su Yi, both of them were not as comfortable as they used to be, and there was an indescribable awe.


    Su Yi can naturally feel it.


    Before his identity was revealed, no matter Fu Qingyuan or Gu Caining, he would treat himself as a peer, speak freely and speak freely.


    But when they found out who they were, the two subconsciously no longer dared to regard themselves as their peers...


    This is normal.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, when some old guys traveled the world, if it was not necessary, they would never show their divine power in front of others.


    Otherwise, I do not know how many creatures will be disturbed along the way, but it will easily bring many unnecessary disturbances and troubles.


    Therefore, if anyone who has a successful cultivation base wants to play the world, or travels around the world, he will cover up his aura, or even change his face.


    The purpose is not to disturb others, so as to avoid being disturbed by others.


    The core of all this is that one is like a dragon in the sky, and the other is like an ant on the ground, there is a world of difference.


    Just like now, even if Su Yi tried to ease the relationship between the two, he could no longer dispel the awe in their hearts.


    It is also destined to be impossible to talk and laugh like before.


    Time ticks by.


    In just half an hour, in the distance, a long and narrow shoreline appeared, endless as far as the eye could see. There were docks built on the shore, and boats were densely packed like a forest. It was a lively and busy scene.


    "Just stop here."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and then approached the past, with Lao Yuan''s huge figure like a mountain, it was bound to disturb the people on the bank.


    "My lord, the former convenience is


    ''Longjin Ferry'', after landing, walk along the official road for about 30 miles, which is the ''Longmen Pass''. "


    Lao Yuan stopped in the water, only showing his back less than two feet above the river, and said respectfully, "After crossing the Dragon Gate Pass, you can reach the Jade Capital City."


    Su Yi stood up, brushed off his clothes, and said, "You are already a demon spirit, and you are only a mile away from your transformation. You can go to Tao Qingshan, and he will give you the art of transformation. It can be transformed into a real demon cultivator, set foot on the path of Yuandao, and come to see me again, and then I will teach you a cultivation technique that is suitable for you."


    Lao Yuan said excitedly, "Thank you, my lord! The little one will not disappoint the lord!"


    It knows that it has obtained a certain recognition from Su Yi.


    But it was far from enough. Only within three months, when he truly transformed himself and embarked on the path of Yuan Dao, could he be truly recognized by Su Yi.


    Even so, Lao Yuan was overjoyed and realized that an opportunity for "immortals to guide the way" had been placed in front of him, and it was up to him if he could seize it!


    "By the way, do you have a name?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Sir, are you planning to give me my name?


    Lao Yuanqiang suppressed his excitement and ecstasy, and said, "Reporting to my lord, I have been called ''Qinglan Shuijun'' by the secular people over the years.


    Su Yi smiled immediately, his eyes swept all around, and he said leisurely: "You live under the Qinglan River to cultivate. Over the years, you have not been able to change your form and cross the shore. Although your aptitude is a little dull, you can still be regarded as being with me Su Yi. Someone has a predestined relationship, and I don''t mind giving you a Dao name when you transform into a form to prove the Dao."


    Road number!


    Lao Yuan said excitedly: "Little will live up to the expectations of adults!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Cai stared at each other, both very puzzled. It''s just a Taoist name, is it worth such ecstasy?


    After all, the two are not real cultivators. I don''t know that giving "Dao title" is actually very particular. It not only contains the expectations of the giver, but also a kind of recognition and protection!


    Especially in the ancient top Taoist traditions, there is a special ceremony for the granting and receiving of "Dao title", the specifications are strict, and it needs to be negotiated and decided by important people.


    A disciple''s Dao name, who gave it from, may even affect the future future of this disciple!


    Of course, ordinary cultivators often add Dao titles to themselves, mostly to show their identity.


    For Su Yi, the decision to give this Lao Yuan Taoism in the future is not to accept apprentices, but to give the other party an identity recognition and protection.


    That is to tell the outside world that this old man was covered by his Su Xuanjun, that''s all.


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining didn''t know this, and naturally they didn''t understand where Lao Yuan''s ecstasy came from.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, he lifted Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining with invisible power, with big sleeves fluttering, he walked on the water, and swept toward the distant shore.


    "Lord take care!"


    Lao Yuan said congratulations.


    It wasn''t until he saw Su Yi and the others arriving on the river bank that he reluctantly sank his huge body under the water and folded away.


    It decided to set off now to find Tao Qingshan and prepare for the transformation!


    this day.


    On the Qinglan River, Su Yi faced off against Feng Liu, the deputy head of the Qianlong Sword Sect. In the end, the latter''s mount was beheaded and he fled in embarrassment.


    On the same day, Su Yi arrived at the Longjin Ferry of the Qinglan River by Lao Yuan and set foot on the territory of the Great Zhou Imperial Capital Yujing City!


    Today is April fifteenth.


    There are only nineteen days left until the fourth day of May.

 Chapter 314

    Shore, willow Yiyi.


    It was ten minutes at noon, and the blazing sun hung high.


    Near the Longjin Ferry in the distance, the boats are as dense as a forest, and the passengers are like crucian carp crossing the river, which is extremely lively.


    Not long after Su Yi arrived at the shore, a swift light sparrow swooped down from the sky, bringing a secret letter and a cloth bag with a pair of sharp claws.


    Under the shocked gazes of Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining, Su Yi took the secret letter, opened it, and saw the words above:


    "After your son arrives at Yujing City, he can go to Ruianfang, Taofu Alley, and the third courtyard in the west of the city to live temporarily. I have been idle for many years, and I invite you to accept it with a smile."


    "The Yujing City is the capital of the emperor. There are 108 star-gazing towers in the city. The masters of the Imperial Palace Shadow Dragon Guard sit in the city one by one to monitor the movement in the city and prevent disasters from happening. Wei is watching."


    "In Yujing City, it is impossible to communicate with each other with swift light sparrows. If Young Master has something to do, you can crush the ''Golden Bridge Talisman'' contained in the cloth bag, and I will send someone to meet Young Master."


    "Finally, I wish your son a smooth trip to Yujing City."


    Inscription: Yours sincerely, Monk Hongji.


    After seeing it, Su Yi destroyed the letterhead and opened the bag, and saw that it contained ten golden jade talismans.


    This is the so-called "Golden Bridge Charm".


    After thinking about it, Su Yi directly took out two golden bridge talismans and handed them to Fu Qingyuan: "If the two of you enter the city and are implicated by someone about me, Su, you can crush this talisman and ask for help."


    Without further ado, he shoved it into Fu Qingyuan''s hands.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Cai stared at each other, touched and grateful.


    They didn''t expect that at this time, Su Yi could still consider the safety of him and his junior sister.


    Su Yi smiled and thought to himself, if Shifang Pavilion knew that I gave the Golden Bridge Talisman like this, I don''t know how I would feel...


    Su Yi is quite sure that if Fu Qingyuan and the two really ask for help, Shifang Pavilion will definitely not help.


    "Then let''s say goodbye and say goodbye."


    Su Yi said, turned around and left.


    He has always been like this, and never likes to be sloppy at the time of farewell.


    Watching Su Yi''s tall figure disappear far away, Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, as if they had relieved the pressure in their hearts.


    Obviously, on the way to cross the river with Su Yi, both of them were not at ease in their hearts, they were cautious and uneasy.


    However, when they really separated from Su Yi, while they were relaxed, there was an inexplicable sense of loss in their hearts.


    If the people of Sri Lanka are exiled, it is impossible to see!


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect that if someone like Su Yi exists, he can still consider whether we will be implicated by him, which is really surprising."


    Gu Cai condensed her voice.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes were sparkling and she was filled with joy.


    "This is the true demeanor of a master. Perhaps only those with such a mind can have such unfathomable accomplishments on the road."


    Fu Qingyuan was also amazed.


    Not long after, the two carefully put away the Golden Bridge Talisman and headed towards the Longjin Ferry in the distance.


    In the middle of the journey, a voice suddenly came from the river in the distance:


    "Qingyuan, Cai Ning, you two little guys ran very fast, and they all grabbed us and arrived at Longjin Ferry."


    In the distance, I saw a ferry approaching with a group of people standing on the boat.


    The leader, a man with gray hair and a spirited spirit, dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.


    This person is actually Pu Yi, the great elder of Xingya Academy!


    "Master!"


    Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining waved their hands together with excited expressions on their faces.


    After going through all the things before, seeing Puyi at this moment, both of them seemed to have found a trustworthy backer, and they were overjoyed in their hearts.


    Soon, the ferry docked, and Pu Yi brought everyone over.


    "Let''s go, look at the time, in the evening, we will arrive at Jade Capital City."


    Pu Yi smiled.


    This time, as the elder of Xingya Academy, he took the initiative to lead the team and brought a group of descendants to Yujing City.


    "Uncle, I have something important to report to you, can I... chat alone?"


    Fu Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice.


    Pu Yi was stunned, nodded and said, "Come with me."


    Saying that, he brought Fu Qingyuan to a willow forest in the distance, and said warmly, "What''s the matter? Could it be that something happened along the way?"


    Fu Qingyuan took a deep breath and said with a little apprehension: "Master, it''s very likely that my sister and I... have caused trouble..."


    He lowered his head, not daring to look into Puyi''s eyes.


    Pu Yi frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you can tell the truth."


    Fu Qingyuan didn''t dare to hide it, so he told how he and Su Yi met before, and how they crossed the river by boat together.


    When it came to the exposure of Su Yi''s identity, Fu Qingyuan felt guilty, but he didn''t notice it at all. The Great Elder, whom he was in awe of and regarded as his support, quietly became strange in his eyes.


    Until he talked about the battle between Su Yi and Shi Fengliu on the Qinglan River, Pu Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath and his face changed.


    Now... Young Master Su Yi Su, is so powerful that Enchantress fled in embarrassment?


    Pu Yi''s heart trembled.


    His reaction, in Fu Qingyuan''s eyes, made the latter even more guilty, and said with a face full of shame: "Master, I didn''t expect that the young man I met on the road would be Su Yi, who was too terrifying. The existence of imagination, if I had known earlier..."


    Pu Yi couldn''t help laughing and interrupted: "Silly boy, where is this trouble, it is clearly met with a great fate!"


    "what?"


    Fu Qingyuan was suddenly confused. He thought that the first elder would scold him.


    Who would have thought that not only did such a thing not happen, but he was praised!


    "You are still too young."


    Pu Yi said with emotion, "In the eyes of real practitioners, if you can get to know Su Gongzi, it is already a blessing for three lifetimes, and a blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes!"


    "This����"


    Fu Qingyuan became more and more confused and couldn''t understand. Isn''t the first elder not worried that he would be implicated in getting acquainted with Su Yi?


    It should be noted that many people in this world regard Su Yi as a disaster.


    "That''s right, maybe it''s because you and your junior sister are young, and you have made a righteous move, or maybe it''s because of this rare nature that Young Master Su is willing to go with you."


    Pu Yi thought for a while, and probably guessed what Su Yi was thinking at the time, and he couldn''t help but envy Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining for a while.


    It should be noted that at the beginning, he racked his brains in order to gain friendship with Su Yi. In the end, under the guidance of Zhenyue Wang Muxi, he established a layer of alliance with Su Yi and boarded the big ship of Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that juniors like Fu Qingyuan and Gu Caining would have the opportunity to walk with Su Yi with only a sincere disposition...


    In such a comparison, Pu Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "Senior Master, before Young Master Su left, he also gave me and my sister a jade talisman, saying that if the two of us were involved in his affairs, we could crush this jade talisman for help."


    With that said, Fu Qingyuan took out the jade talisman he got and was about to hand it over.


    Pu Yi hurriedly said: "Hurry up and accept it! How can you just show the public the treasures that Young Master Su donated?"


    Having said that, he sighed again in his heart, is it really a fool to be a fool? Su Gongzi took too much care of these two little guys, right?


    "By the way, what about Su Gongzi?"


    Suddenly, Pu Yi realized a problem.


    Fu Qingyuan hurriedly replied, "Not long after you left, maybe... have a tea time?"


    Pu Yi pondered for a while, and said, "Don''t mention this to other people. Later, you will also tell Cai Ning to tell her not to leak the matter of Young Master Su giving you the jade talisman."


    Fu Qingyuan solemnly agreed.


    Puyi patted his shoulder with a smile, and said with gentle eyes: "Qingyuan, no matter what ranking you can achieve in this Qiuwei Wushu Competition, I am willing to accept you as a closed disciple. I wonder if you are willing?"


    Fu Qingyuan was overjoyed and quickly agreed: "Disciple is naturally willing!"


    Pu Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let''s go, we will meet with the others and set off for Yujing City."


    And he was pondering in his heart, when he arrived in Yujing City, he would first contact Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, and then find an opportunity to meet Su Yi together.


    No matter what, the eyes of the world today are almost all focused on Yujing City. Everyone knows that when Su Yi arrives in Yujing City, there will be a storm.


    At this time, as a member of Su Yi''s big ship, how could he stand by?


    ...


    Longmenguan.


    One of the four major gates outside Yujing City, if a line of defense, guards outside Yujing City.


    This pass is a hundred feet high. The whole body is built with boulders and poured with spiritual material juice. It is the hub of a large array itself.


    It is rumored that when this formation runs, Longmen Pass will turn into an extremely terrifying killing formation, enough to threaten the land gods!


    At this time, outside the Longmen Pass, the bustling crowd had already formed a long queue.


    On both sides of the Longmen Pass, a group of soldiers with a very strong breath was stationed.


    There was also a mighty middle-aged man in a brown robe, carrying a long knife, standing on the hundred-zhang-high fence of Longmen Pass, and glanced coldly at the nearby pedestrians.


    Ten days ago, the famous Great Zhou general "Qi Lianjue" stationed at the Longmen Pass was ordered by the emperor of the current Zhou Dynasty. Anyone entering or leaving this pass must undergo numerous inspections.


    It is said that in the recent period, many secret agents from Dawei and Daqin tried to infiltrate the Jade Capital City and had to be strictly guarded.


    Su Yi was also in the queue.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such things just by entering the Jade Capital City.


    "Next."


    Soon, it was Su Yi''s turn.


    I saw a soldier in heavy armor coming forward, holding a stack of portraits, looking at Su Yi and comparing.


    Su Yi noticed that there were males and females on the portrait, which was obviously regarded by Da Zhou as an overseas spy.


    "Do you have a way to prove your identity?"


    After a while, the soldiers put away the portraits and asked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, how could he prepare such things.


    "Without a road guide, you need to further examine your identity."


    The soldier frowned slightly, took out a bronze treasure mirror, and said stiffly, "Stand still."


    Saying that, he lifted the bronze treasure mirror and aimed it at Su Yi.


    Immediately, a spiritual haze appeared on the smooth and bright treasure mirror.


    But just for a moment��


    boom!


    This bronze treasure mirror suddenly burst.

 Chapter 315

    The bronze mirrors in the hands of the soldiers were refined by the masters of the Dazhou military battalion.


    You can also gain insight into the transformational art of the genus of demons.


    Of course, this treasure is only useful for characters below the Yuan Dao cultivator.


    But at this time, the treasure was broken for no reason!


    This is something that has never happened before.


    The soldier was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed, and he said in a loud voice, "There is a situation!!"


    Sounds all around.


    The soldiers stationed near Longmen Pass all held their swords, their eyes were like sharp lightning, and they all fell on Su Yi.


    The chilling breath suddenly swept away like a storm.


    The people who were queuing in the back were all panicked, and they all avoided far away in the sound of exclamation, and looked at Su Yi in surprise one by one.


    Suddenly, all around Su Yi was empty, becoming the focus of the audience.


    The atmosphere also became depressed.


    Su Yi stood there, as leisurely as ever, except that his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    This little "Bronze Mirror" treasure is too bad. It was only slightly touched by the breath of his own soul, and it shattered directly...


    "Who are you, quickly report your name, otherwise, kill it!"


    The soldier shouted, his eyes fierce.


    The other soldiers in the vicinity all formed a battle formation, Pi Jian was fierce, and all the weapons in their hands were aimed at Su Yi, ready to wait.


    These are all elite warriors, with cultivation bases in their bodies, who have gone through countless bloody battles, far from being comparable to ordinary warriors.


    When their momentum spread together, the pedestrians nearby were trembling with fear.


    Before Su Yi could speak, a dull and stern voice came from the top of the tall and strong city wall:


    "What happened?"


    It was a gray-robed middle-aged man with a long knife on his back, looking down on Su Yi.


    "Reporting to Commander Wei, when I used the ''Dongzhen Lingjian'' to identify this person''s identity, this treasure suddenly shattered, and my subordinates suspected that there was something wrong with this person''s identity!"


    The soldier answered loudly.


    The middle-aged man with a sword suddenly became sharp and intimidating, and said: "What are you waiting for, take it down quickly, find out its identity, and if you dare to resist, kill it on the spot!"


    aggressive.


    "Here!"


    Those soldiers all took orders with a bang, and looked at Su Yi with bad eyes.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Don''t even give a chance to speak?"


    "If you catch yourself, I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    The soldiers who questioned Su Yi before said coldly, and then waved, "Go on, take this man down!"


    Pedestrians who saw this scene in the distance couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. This young man is really stupid. Under these layers of screening, he even tried to infiltrate the Dragon Gate Pass. Isn''t he looking for death?


    boom!


    Those soldiers stepped forward and pressed towards Su Yi in a surrounding manner.


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm.


    He chose to queue up to enter the Longmen Pass, and he didn''t intend to make any noise, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    "Well, just get through this level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood there and didn''t move, which made many people think he had been shocked and were too frightened to resist, even if two fierce soldiers rushed forward and wanted to capture him.


    boom! boom!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, Su Yili didn''t move, but the two fierce soldiers flew out and fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices and twitching all over.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    Someone was drinking.


    Hundreds of soldiers


    They all drew their knives out of their scabbards, and the sharp blades were as dense as a forest, neat and tidy, and rushed towards Su Yi together.


    boom!


    The earth shook, and hundreds of soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles and had cultivation bases were dispatched together. That kind of power can make the masters of the realm despair.


    Su Yi still didn''t move, just waved his sleeve robe in a bored way.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, the densely packed hundreds of soldiers seemed to be swept away by a storm, and their figures were thrown into the air!


    "what--!"


    "Damn, is this sorcery?"


    "Do not!"


    The panic screamed, and saw the hundreds of soldiers smashed to the ground in various ways, one by one, their noses bruised, their muscles and bones broken, and they screamed again and again.


    In front of the huge dragon gate, Su Yi stood alone, surrounded by remnants of defeated soldiers!


    In that scene, everyone watching from a distance sucked in a breath of cold air, stunned there, and with a flick of their sleeves, defeated hundreds of fierce soldiers! ?


    "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Above the city wall, the face of the middle-aged man with the sword also changed, and he shouted loudly.


    Before, he thought that a young man like Su Yi was not a powerful character. Even if there was something wrong with him, he would not dare to resist.


    After all, this is the Great Zhou Longmen Pass! It is one of the top four checkpoints in the imperial capital!


    Not to mention an ordinary martial artist, even if he is as powerful as the Innate Martial Sect, he would not dare to mess around without authorization.


    Because once you do this, you will undoubtedly be provoking the entire Da Zhou and will be regarded as an enemy by Da Zhou!


    No innate Martial Sect can afford those consequences.


    It is precisely because of this that the middle-aged bear-saber dared to be so fearless, and did not talk nonsense at all. He had just ordered to take Su Yi down, and then cross-examined.


    But now, he realized something was wrong!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man with a sword on the city wall.


    boom!


    An invisible big hand of true essence condensed, appeared on the city wall, and grabbed the man with the knife on the head.


    "you dare!"


    The sword-carrying man was furious, pulled the sword out of the scabbard suddenly, and slashed out.


    He is also a fifth-level grandmaster, and in this world, he can be regarded as the top character under the Innate Martial Sect.


    But as soon as the knife was cut out, it was like a mighty cockroach shaking a tree, and was defeated by Su Yi''s big hand of True Essence, completely vulnerable to a single blow.


    Then, before he could react, he was grabbed by a big hand and dragged down from the high city wall.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, the ground trembled, smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and the middle-aged man with the sword smashed onto the ground in front of Su Yi, blood spurting from his nose and mouth, and Venus shot out in front of his eyes, seriously injured.


    "This����"


    The whole place was silent and silent.


    With a casual grab from the air, he easily suppressed a leading figure sitting in Longmen Pass and smashed it to the ground!


    It''s incredible, it''s shocking.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s eyes and expressions changed, like a god!


    "You, are you going to be the enemy of Da Zhou?"


    The wounded man with a knife on the ground shouted with fear written all over his face.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Just a small character like you can also represent the entire Great Zhou? It''s ridiculous."


    After all, he walked away.


    Such a little episode really made him less interested. It is better to arrive at Yujing City first, have a good meal, and then sleep. It is more meaningful than wasting time here.


    But just a few steps away, a rough and powerful voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "Let''s not talk about the trouble on the site where someone Qi sits, and plan to just go through the border like this. This is not taking me someone Qi in the eyes at all!"


    sound


    Still reverberating, in the sight of everyone, they saw a group of people plundering from a distance.


    The leader was a mighty man in heavy armor and a military uniform.


    "It''s General Qi!"


    There was a burst of exclamations in the crowd, and there was a commotion.


    Qi Lianjue!


    One of the famous generals of the Great Friday, who has guarded the Dragon Gate Pass for twenty years, is an innate Martial Sect and is extremely famous.


    According to legend, when he was young, he practiced in Qianlong Jianzong for many years. Later, he was appreciated by the current Zhou emperor, and he was canonized as a general and commanded an army.


    Su Yi turned around, looked over, looked at it a little, and showed a hint of disdain, and said, "I have to say, you are really not qualified to be in my eyes."


    Qi Lianjue''s face sank, and he smiled angrily: "What a madman! If you can pass through the Dragon Gate today, someone from Qi will immediately resign as a general and return to the field!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    This sonorous statement made many people present secretly applaud.


    But at this moment, next to Qi Lianjue, a woman in a green dress who was enough to amaze all beings couldn''t help but whisper, "General, calm down, this...this is...Su Yi!"


    "I don''t care who he is... eh? You said he was... he was Su Yi?!"


    Qi Lianjue was very disdainful at first, but she quickly reacted, her face stiffened suddenly, her pupils widened, and she stared straight at the young robed youth standing under the Longmen Pass in the distance. back of the head.


    The whole person was stunned like being struck by lightning.


    The atmosphere before Longmen Pass suddenly became weird and dull.


    At this time, a tall and majestic man standing on the other side of Qi Lianjue had already strode forward and hurriedly stepped forward and said:


    "Young Master Su, General Qi is Chang''s senior brother. He doesn''t know your identity, so there is a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t care about him."


    As he spoke, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This man is a frequent visitor of the descendants of the Qianlong Sword Sect!


    And that stunning and unpretentious woman in a green dress is naturally Qing Jin.


    When she looked at Su Yi at this time, there was also a complex color on her bright and fair face.


    She and the frequent passers-by did not expect that they would meet Su Yi here, and they also encountered such a thing.


    "Su Yi!"


    "It turns out that he is Su Yi who killed the immortals in Daqin with his sword!"


    At this time, in the crowd in the distance, there were also a lot of martial artists exclaiming in an uproar, realizing Su Yi''s identity, and they were all shocked.


    This dazzling figure who is famous all over the world has now arrived in front of Longmen Pass!


    The men with swords who were suppressed by Su Yi before, as well as the soldiers who were in disarray, also understood at this moment, their faces were pale, and their mouths were bitter.


    How could they have not heard of Su Yi''s name?


    Recently, because of this name, the entire Jade Capital City has caused many waves and uproars!


    In the face of such peerless ruthless people who have killed many foreign surnamed kings and exterminated land gods, the only trace of revenge left in their hearts has been completely extinguished, and they are even a little fortunate.


    Glad to be alive...


    "Well, that''s it for now."


    Su Yi looked at the frightened frequent passers-by, and finally decided not to care about the matter.


    And Qi Lianjue in the distance was also secretly relieved, looking embarrassed and embarrassed. He also threatened just now that if Su Yi can pass the Longmen Pass, he will disarm and return to the field.


    In the blink of an eye, the reality was like a ruthless slap, slapped on his face fiercely, with burning pain, shameful and embarrassing!


    ����


    ps: Well... I will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that Su Yi no longer cared about this matter, the frequent passer thanked him and said, "Thank you, Young Master Su for your generosity."


    Compared to before, this bearded man with a sword and a sword was obviously more in awe of Su Yi.


    It''s just that there is a hint of discomfort in the respectful color, and he hesitates to speak, and his emotions are obviously wrong.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "After I killed Lu Dongliu and the others, as a descendant of the Qianlong Sword Sect, you will also regard me as an enemy."


    The frequent passer was immediately embarrassed and a little embarrassed. After a while, he smiled bitterly: "Young Master Su, you are my savior. Chang will never do such ungrateful things."


    Su Yi said: "The feeling of being caught in the middle is very uncomfortable. You don''t have to be like this. I, Su, treat people, regardless of my heart. If you are oppressed by the teacher and have to be my enemy, I will not do it. Angry."


    The frequent visitor was taken aback.


    At this moment, a flaming feathered crane suddenly appeared in the sky, and an old man with a childlike crane hair and a fairy-like robe sat on the back of the crane.


    It was as if the immortal were riding a crane, and the scene of waiting immediately caused a commotion in the field.


    The frequent passers-by and the distant Qing Jin and Qi Lianjue all looked solemn, and they all bowed: "Disciple pays respects to Master!"


    Fire pine real!


    The third-ranked Taishang elder of Qianlong Jianzong, a land fairy who has been famous for many years!


    Some warriors in the field recognized the identity of the real person Huosong, and couldn''t help gasping for breath, and their faces were shocked.


    This fairy-like existence has not shown traces in the world for many years, but at this moment, he is riding a crane, before the Dragon Gate!


    The atmosphere was solemn and depressing.


    The real person Huosong landed on the fire feather crane, his eyes swept around, and he said, "What happened here just now?"


    The sound was like the morning bell and the evening drum, spreading out.


    Qing Jin immediately stepped forward and whispered to briefly tell what happened just now.


    Swish!


    After hearing this, Master Huosong looked at Su Yi from a distance like shocking lightning, and a strange color appeared on his eyebrows, "You...you are Su Yi?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It seems that no one in this world dares to pretend to be me, Su."


    Master Huosong was silent for a moment, then suddenly waved to the frequent passerby and said, "Teacher, come here and let him leave."


    There is an irresistible taste in the indifferent words.


    The frequent passerby felt pressure and hesitated.


    Su Yi said, "Go ahead, remember my words, and don''t care about your heart."


    Chang Passer was ashamed and whispered, "Young Master Su, Chang will never forget your life-saving grace!"


    After all, he turned away.


    "To disobey the teacher''s order is to be unfaithful, and to break with me is to be unjust. Such a situation is really uncomfortable..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Fortunately, he is not an ungrateful person, that''s enough."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi turned around and walked into the Longmen Pass.


    From the beginning to the end, the real person Huosong did not stop him and watched with cold eyes.


    This surprised everyone present.


    It should be noted that Su Yi''s deeds of beheading Lu Dongliu and others of the Qianlong Sword Sect in Baocha Yaoshan have already caused a sensation in the world.


    Originally, everyone thought that the real person Huosong arrived and would not let Su Yi easily.


    Surprisingly, none of this happened.


    Until Su Yi''s figure completely disappeared, Chang Gu and Qing Jin both breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them also sweated before, worried that the master would fight if he didn''t agree with each other.


    Only Qi Lianjue seemed to understand and said, "Master, are you planning to let Su Yi arrive at the Jade Capital City, and the head of the Su family will take care of him?"


    fire pine


    The man shook his head and sighed softly: "I just got the news, just an hour ago, the deputy sect master envoy Feng Liu was on the Qinglan River, and he was killed by Su Yi''s sword, and he retreated in embarrassment."


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    Shi Fengliu is a terrestrial fairy who masters sword intent and possesses all kinds of secret techniques!


    Even he escaped under Su Yi''s hands, so who wouldn''t be surprised?


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Master Huosong didn''t do it before, because there was no certainty of winning!


    "Don''t worry, as long as this son arrives at the Jade Capital City, he will definitely encounter a fatal calamity. At that time, there is no need for our Qianlong Jianzong to do anything, and he will not have much chance of surviving."


    The real person Huosong looked indifferent, "And what we have to do is to completely clarify the relationship with him, and we must not have any more relationship with him!"


    As he said that, he glanced at frequent passers-by and Qing Jin, full of warning.


    The frequent passerby felt bitter in his heart and sighed inwardly.


    Qing Jin''s mood is extremely delicate and complicated.


    Speaking of which, her relationship with Su Yi can''t be called friends, and even in the past, Su Yi slapped her, which made her resentful all the time.


    Originally, she should have been happy when she learned that Su Yiji would encounter many fatal dangers when she went to Jade Capital, but for some reason, she couldn''t be happy.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go to Yujing City."


    Immediately, Master Huosong left with frequent passers-by and Qing Jin.


    At the same time, a green harpoon used for communication swept away from Longmen Pass and flew towards Yujing City at a very fast speed.


    Su Yi arrived at Longmen Pass. Such important news must be reported as soon as possible.


    ...


    ...


    "Is that the Jade Capital City? It''s a bit grand."


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi saw from a distance that on the ground, there was a vast and powerful outline of a city, and he could not see the end at a glance.


    The city wall was a hundred feet high and stretched like a giant dragon. It glowed with a golden luster under the sky, and it was magnificent.


    In the sky above the city, there are billows of red dust permeating the air, and there are also astonishing spiritual power fluctuations. In addition, there is also the transpiration of purple energy that is difficult for ordinary people to see.


    That is the unique dragon energy in the place where the emperor on earth sits!


    The purple air comes from the east, and the dragon controls all the borders.


    This is a pattern of earth veins. No matter which secular country, when it is established as a capital, it will dispatch monks who are proficient in the art of empathy to find the dragon veins, so as to inherit the country.


    Of course, for Su Yi, the so-called dragon energy is actually an invisible energy of all beings.


    Those who have the support of the world will be the real dragon and the emperor, and will inherit the fate of a country.


    If you lose support, the qi of all living beings that has gathered together will also dissipate.


    Just like the statues in the temples, with the power of the beliefs of all living beings, they will manifest an unpredictable divine aura.


    There are even monks who specialize in "human incense" to educate themselves. They use methods such as burning incense and worshipping gods to gather the faith of all beings to shape the golden body of the Dao.


    This is the so-called "Incense Road".


    However, this is a side branch of Dao cultivation, and is even denounced as a crooked path, and is despised by most of the top ancient Taoist traditions.


    "The emperor''s purple qi in this Jade Capital City can only be regarded as ordinary. It is no surprise that the current Zhou emperor has not been able to truly break through the innate realm."


    "In other words, from the moment he sat on the dragon chair and inherited the Great Zhou Dynasty, it has been difficult to embark on the path of Yuan Dao, otherwise, he will be abandoned by the power of all living beings."


    "After all, what the common people need is not a monk who is looking for immortals."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi walked leisurely.


    However, Su Yi is more aware that there are exceptions to everything. With the identity of the emperor in the world, although the hope is slim, it is not impossible.


    Just imitate the monks of the "Incense Dao" and build the foundation of the Dao with the faith of all living beings, and then you can climb up.


    The disadvantage is that all beings have the confidence to succeed, and all living beings to lose their trust!


    If the country is exhausted, the people are not living, and the country is not a country, it will backfire on its own way!


    Undoubtedly, Zhou Huang did not take this road today, otherwise, the purple energy reflected in the Jade Capital City would not be so ordinary.


    Gradually, the majestic and magnificent city gate is in sight, and the bustling crowd enters and exits inside and outside the city gate.


    The noisy and lively sound waves can be heard from far away.


    This is just outside the city, and the prosperity of the capital of a country has already begun to take shape.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of reminiscence.


    In the winter of the age of fourteen, the snow was flying, and he left the Su family in the Jade Capital City alone and walked out of the gate of the Jade Capital City.


    Today, three years later, he is back.


    It''s just that he is no longer the frail and lonely boy he used to be.


    "The memory of this city is really unforgettable. If I don''t stop the grievances, my mood will be dragged down by this in the future..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and the ancient well did not waver.


    He could clearly feel that at this moment, outside the Jade Capital City, the dusty memories in the depths of his mind seemed to be opened, and the bits and pieces of the past spread like a flood.


    He didn''t suppress it.


    Because it was part of his life experience.


    No need to suppress.


    By the end, his mind was filled with a burning hatred and anger.


    That was hatred for the Su family in Yujing City.


    It was the anger that had accumulated for many years due to the death of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu.


    After a long time, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, put his hands behind his back, wandered among the bustling crowd, and walked into the gate of the Jade Capital City. The tall and tall figure soon disappeared.


    On the same day, the news about Su Yi''s entry into the Jade Capital City also spread at the fastest speed, attracting countless attention.


    "On the fourth day of the fourth lunar month, this son set off from Gunzhou to Yujing City. Who would have thought that he... could reach Yujing City alive?"


    Some elderly people were overwhelmed with emotion.


    "This son came with the might of a sword to slash the gods of the land, and the storm that has been accumulating for a long time in the Jade Capital City is finally about to kick off!"


    "I just don''t know how much Su Yi will make a fuss in the end, and what will happen to him..."


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Quickly send someone to check, where is this son, and how many forces are secretly acting in this Jade Capital City, hurry up!"


    Some powerful people in power even smelled a different atmosphere, and they issued orders one after another to send spies to act.


    In the evening, the sunset glow is like fire, deep in the palace.


    "As soon as I arrived at the Jade Capital City, it was a storm all over the city, what a Su Yi!"


    Wearing a long-sleeved robe with long hair scattered behind his back, the Great Zhou Emperor, sitting high on the dragon chair, threw the secret letter he had just received on the desk with a snap.


    He stood up from the dragon chair, his eyes were as deep as the sea, looked out of the hall, and said:


    "I passed on my order. From today, let Yinglongwei pay close attention to Su Yi''s movements. I want to see how much trouble he can cause in this Jade Capital City in the next period of time!"


    ����


    ps: 5 updates today, the old rules, the second update at 12 noon~

 Chapter 317

    Su family.


    Qingwu Courtyard.


    Su Hongli held the chess pot in one hand and played notation on the chessboard with the other.


    One after another, black and white, gradually showing a stalemate.


    He played the game on his own, and enjoyed himself.


    until night falls.


    Su Hongli frowned suddenly, sighed softly, waved his sleeves and brushed away the full board of chess pieces, and said, "The most difficult thing to overcome in this world is often yourself.


    Not far away, the old man in Taoist robe had been waiting for a long time. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Playing chess, ask for a move without regrets, practice, ask for one without hindrance."


    Su Hongli smiled, got up and said: "Everyone knows the great truth, but it''s easier to know than to do it. Brother Daoist, you''ve been waiting for a long time, is there something important?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "Su Yi has arrived at the Jade Capital City."


    The night is getting darker, the lights in the courtyard are flickering, and the night wind is blowing.


    Su Hongli let out a loud laugh and said, "It was expected, but it didn''t surprise me."


    The old man in Taoist robe said softly: "Today, Su Yi and Shi Fengliu faced off on the Qinglan River, causing Fengliu''s mount to be beheaded and fleeing in embarrassment."


    "Besides, before the Dragon Gate Pass, Zhenren Huosong watched from the sidelines, watching Su Yi leave, and never acted rashly."


    Su Hongli was silent.


    After a while, he said with a hint of disgust in his tone, "This man, Shi Fengliu, is an incompetent slaughterer. He claims to be the best among his peers in the world, but it''s ridiculous that the body he stole is a low-level scholar with no cultivation. , with poor background and mediocre aptitude, affected by this body, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is difficult for him to become a great weapon."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for this real person Huosong, his temperament is cautious, the layout is too small, and he lacks aura. In this life, he will stop on the path of Yuandao, and it is not worth a sigh of relief."


    "They didn''t dare to fight with that wicked son, which is not what I expected."


    This comment is casual and natural, with an overhead-like taste, full of undisguised contempt.


    The old man in the Taoist robe seems to be used to it, which is not surprising.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Your Majesty has issued an order to let Shadow Dragon Guard keep an eye on Su Yi''s movements, but he has no intention of suppressing Su Yi. What a commotion."


    Su Hongli smiled and said, "Our Majesty, probably wants to see who wins and who loses between me, Su Hongli and that wicked son."


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent.


    Su Hongli''s eyes were deep and he said indifferently: "For the past ten years, I have lived in seclusion here and ignored the world. Your Majesty has probably always been curious about how much my Su Hongli''s cultivation has improved now. It''s okay to take this opportunity to give him insight."


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but reminded: "Fellow Taoist, before the dazzling world has come, revealing the power of one''s body prematurely may cause some unnecessary troubles. They have been dispatched one after another, walking in various territories of the Cangqing Continent..."


    Su Hongli interrupted: "It''s okay, it''s just to clean up that bad boy, it''s not enough for me to use all my strength."


    Having said that, he has already walked towards the room, "It''s getting late, Daoist brother please take care of yourself."


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned and shook his head. After all, this was Su Hongli''s family affair, and it involved a very secret past.


    He doesn''t want to get involved too much either.


    ...


    It was late at night, and a waning moon hung high in the sky, as clear as a blade.


    In the depths of Rui''an Square and Taofu Alley, Songfeng is in the courtyard.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair.


    This courtyard is very nice, elegant and quiet, planted with tall pine trees scattered, flower beds, vegetable borders, small ponds, pavilions and so on.


    Before Su Yi arrived, it was obvious that the courtyard had been cleaned and tidied up, and even the mattresses in the room were replaced with brand new ones.


    Sitting in this courtyard at this time, looking at the bright and bright moon in the sky, listening to the bursts of pine waves, Su Yi felt lazy.


    He wandered around Taofu Alley before, found an old and unremarkable restaurant, ate a bowl of hot mutton noodle soup, two pounds of soy beef, a piece of smoked fish, a plate of boiled peanuts, and drank A pot of mahogany wine brewed by the shop owner.


    Not to mention, no matter the food or the drink, there is no taste.


    "If you don''t have anything to worry about, it''s a good time in the world."


    Su Yi said to himself, "It''s a pity that this beautiful scenery was destroyed by some flies..."


    His figure lying in the rattan chair didn''t move, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    From a tall pine tree three feet away, a fluffy needle shot out like a thread of rain, hovering above the palm of Su Yi''s right hand.


    The pine needles are slender and green, floating there, like a cluster of tiny blue flying swords, controlled by the power between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, whirling and dancing.


    "go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A fluffy needle exploded, like a miniature sharp sword that shot out, swept into the air, suddenly separated in mid-air, and blasted away in different directions.


    In front of the gate of a mansion 30 meters away from Songfeng Bieyuan.


    A man like a beggar was curled up in the corner, sleeping soundly.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a ray of green light suddenly appeared, piercing the left cheek of the beggar man, digging out a blood hole the size of a pinhole, and the pain caused the beggar man to stand up abruptly with a look of pain on his face.


    at the same time--


    Outside Taofu Alley, an old man selling ice-sugar gourd trembled, groaning from his lips, and a green pine needle pierced his neck.


    On the eaves ten meters away from the old man, a woman dressed in military uniform screamed in pain, staggered, crushed the tiles under her feet, and almost fell.


    Similar scenes took place within a hundred feet of Songfeng Bieyuan as the center.


    One after another, the characters lurking in the shadows of the dark night were stabbed by the green pine needles, and they all showed panic and chills on their backs.


    At the same time as they were injured, an indifferent voice sounded in their ears:


    "Tell you the forces behind you, in the future, if you set foot in Taofu Alley and disturb my cultivation, kill Wushe and get out!"


    The words were like a giant hammer, smashing into the souls of those secret agents, making their eyes black, their blood churning, and they almost felt a sense of collapse.


    Soon, these spies from the major forces in Yujing City all fled away and dared not stay.


    It was also that night that warnings about Su Yi spread throughout the night in Jade Capital City, causing a lot of uproar.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    "If I have the five-level cultivation of the master, with the five elements of nature, spirituality, and Dao light as a guide, supplemented by the power of spiritual sense, I can be like a sword-wielding technique, flying flowers and plucking leaves, and killing enemies a thousand feet away."


    "As for now... Barely can only hurt people, the power is quite lacking."


    Su Yi tapped the armrest of the rattan chair lightly with his fingers and fell into thought.


    Undoubtedly, the fact that he entered the Jade Capital City today has spread widely and attracted the attention of many major forces.


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    If there is anyone who doesn''t have long eyes to find them uncomfortable, he doesn''t mind to obliterate them one by one.


    "Four


    On the fifteenth day of the month, there are still nineteen days until the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, which is enough for me to reach the fifth level of the master. "


    "I just don''t know, are you Su Hongli ready?"


    Su Yi looked at Tianyu, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, the night in this Jade Capital City is no different from other places.


    After all, it is a worldly place.


    After a long time, Su Yi stood up, turned around and planned to go back to his room to practice.


    But at this moment, he turned around again and looked at the gate of the courtyard.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, the moment Su Yi looked at the past, there was a quiet and cold voice like the chirping of an empty valley outside the courtyard gate:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, visiting late at night, don''t be surprised."


    Every word is like a pearl, and the ding dong is sprinkled on the jade plate, which is as sweet as the sound of nature.


    Su Yi sat down in the rattan chair again, and said casually, "Come over the wall and come in."


    "..."


    There was silence outside the courtyard.


    Immediately, a shadowy figure came over the wall and fell to the ground.


    This is a girl in white clothes that beats the snow and carries an ancient sword. The black and supple blue silk is tied into a ponytail with a red rope, revealing a quiet and delicate face with picturesque eyebrows.


    Her figure is quite tall and slender, her skin is crystal clear and translucent, and a yellow wine gourd is tied around her waist.


    Except for a red rope, there are no other ornaments on the girl''s body, but she has the beauty of natural carvings, and her demeanor is exquisite.


    The moonlight shines down, and the girl stands in the mottled light and shadow of the pine tree, just like a fairy in the dust, her bright and beautiful, aloof and refined.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    In the young girl standing in the courtyard, Haitang bowed her head, the moonlight said nothing, who is so beautiful?


    I have to say that this girl who came to visit in the middle of the night is indeed a rare and peerless beauty, with a unique ethereal detachment on her body.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would mistake it for the fairy in the painting.


    Of course, what interested Su Yi even more was that the aura on this girl was completely different from that of ordinary people.


    While Su Yi was looking at the girl in white with the sword, the latter was also looking at him sitting in the reclining chair, a pair of eyes that were as clear as a lake, with a hint of strangeness.


    "Yue Shichan, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Immediately, the girl spoke generously.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "You are the legendary plume king?"


    He remembered.


    Among the nine kings with surnames outside Dazhou, King Yuliu is the worthy first king!


    Known as a great talent for thousands of years since the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    She once carried a sword alone, stepped into the territory of the Great Wei Kingdom, and defeated the nine innate masters of the Great Wei in a row.


    He has also entered the "Tianxian Mountain", which is known as the first fierce place in Dazhou, and killed twelve demon kings, making him invincible.


    In Da Zhou, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan is a legendary existence!


    "Legends do not dare to be regarded as true legends. In comparison, fellow Daoists can be called true legends. After all, if you look at the entire Cangqing Continent, you will not be able to find a few who can kill land gods with a master-level cultivation."


    Yue Shi Chan''s voice is humming, her demeanor is quiet, and her graceful figure is like a dream in the moonlight.


    Su Yi smiled and said with great interest: "Don''t talk about this, what is the reason for your visit late at night?"


    Yue Shichan said frankly: "A while ago, I heard about many deeds of Daoist friends, and I was curious and wanted to see Daoist friends, so I came to visit."


    Su Yi was startled, so late at night, just to see him?


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, strive for 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 318

    Su Yi said, "I don''t know how many eyes are fixed on my Songfeng Courtyard in this Jade Capital City, so you won''t worry about being misunderstood?"


    Yue Shichan whispered: "Daoist friends dare to come alone, I just came to see Daoist friends, why should I be afraid of those criticisms?"


    Su Yi laughed, this woman was a little bit interesting.


    He pointed to a stone bench and said, "Sit."


    Yue Shichan refused and said, "I''ve already met fellow Daoist, and it''s time to leave now. By the way, I''m looking forward to the battle between you and Su Hongli on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month."


    After that, her figure flashed, and disappeared like an illusory streamer.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he was certain that Yue Shichan really came to see him purely, not for any other purpose.


    Then, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Earlier, from the ancient sword behind Yue Shichan, he sensed an extremely obscure aura.


    Not some kind of terrible power, nor some kind of secret treasure, but like a "living creature" with life.


    "Could it be that there is a sword spirit hidden in that ancient sword?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Yue Shichan is not hostile, otherwise, just now, she could use the power of divine sense to explore the mystery of that ancient sword.


    "Ning Siji has a mysterious power sealed in her body, and Mu Xi has a jade pendant with blood on her body, so Merry should be a squatter, and the ancient sword behind Yue Shichan hides a mystery..."


    "Looking at it this way, those characters who are based on the top level in this week are afraid that they all have different secrets."


    "Where''s Su Hongli? Will he be a squatter again?"


    The night was getting darker.


    Su Yi got up and walked into the room.


    As before, after finishing the practice, Su Yi lay on the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    Just this night, he had a dream��


    In a damp and dark room, the dim light and shadow are mottled.


    A haggard-looking woman sat there, and the candlelight reflected on her face, which could not dispel her pale, almost transparent complexion.


    She was thin and thin, and occasionally coughed sharply while covering her lips, but when she looked at Su Yi, her eyes were full of pity and doting.


    Su Yi, who was only four years old, was sitting on a high bench, with a bowl of noodles on the desk in front of him. The clear soup had little water and a few rotten vegetable leaves. Although it was hot, the taste was very bland.


    The woman stared at Su Yi and said softly, "Yi''er, today is your birthday, although you are still young, but mother has no time to wait any longer, there are some things that I must tell you, and you must keep it in your heart. ,do you know?"


    Su Yi raised his face: "Mother, what do you want to tell Yi''er?"


    The woman rubbed Su Yi''s head, her eyes were slightly red, and said, "In the future, if your mother is gone, you have to take good care of yourself, no matter how others treat you, you must try your best to keep yourself alive, you know? "


    Four-year-old Su Yi nodded fiercely: "Yeah!"


    The woman sighed bitterly, with a sad expression, and said, "It''s your mother who has dragged you down. If it wasn''t for me, how could your child suffer so much..."


    As he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes and fell.


    Four-year-old Su Yi got up, wiped away the tears of the woman, and said distressedly: "Mother, why are you crying, Yi''er is not suffering, in the future, I will listen to your words, take good care of yourself, live well, and you must also take care of yourself. , when I have the opportunity, I will go and beg my father, and let him see a doctor and recuperate for you..."


    The woman smiled with relief, hugged the four-year-old Su Yi tightly, and whispered, "Yi''er, mother...I really want to grow up with you..."


    The sound gradually became smaller.


    The four-year-old Su Yi was dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that the mother''s body was gradually changing.


    cold.


    Like ice cubes in the end...


    That day, the second day of the second lunar month, the dragon raised his head.


    his birthday.


    It was also the day his mother passed away.


    The mottled and dim candle on the table, the bowl of longevity noodles with a dull taste, and the figure that hugged him and passed away, became a picture that will never go away.


    The picture in the dream suddenly changed����


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped Su Yi hard on the face, and his figure flew out and fell more than ten meters away. The originally delicate cheeks were instantly red and swollen, hot and stinging, and blood dripped from the corners of his lips.


    He clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were full of burning hatred, staring at the figure in the distance.


    Dressed in a purple python robe, the figure was as majestic as a mountain, with an indifferent and cold expression, and the aura on his body was domineering and terrifying, straight like a majestic ruler like a god.


    Su Hongli!


    "Niezi, I knew in the early years that you have been plotting revenge for that bitch of your mother. If it weren''t for the blood of my Su Hongli flowing in you, I would have killed you long ago!"


    Su Hongli put his hands on his back, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi indifferently with a terrifying aura.


    It seems that he is not looking at his son, but a pitiful and ridiculous ant.


    "I just want to know now, did you kill my mother!"


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and spoke in a hoarse voice. His eyes were bloodshot and his chest was heaving.


    Being questioned like this, Su Hongli frowned slightly and said disdainfully, "I, Su Hongli, act, why do I need to explain to anyone, let alone you, a rebellious son?"


    "Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise, I will kill my relatives righteously in the name of the Su family''s patriarch!"


    After that, Su Hongli walked away.


    The majestic figure of the stalwart disappeared in an instant.


    The voice reverberated endlessly, and the words were like knives, stabbed into Su Yi''s heart.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, only to suppress the roaring hatred in his heart that was about to explode.


    "Su Yi, you are just a concubine, and your cultivation base is now abolished. If you are no longer the first descendant of the Qinghe Sword House, even your father doesn''t want to see you again in the future, so just accept your fate honestly."


    A young man dressed in a brocade robe came over, smiling and squatting in front of Su Yi on the ground, his eyes filled with pity.


    Suber is naughty!


    The son of Su Hongli''s wife, You Qingzhi!


    "Of course, I didn''t want to take this opportunity to mock you, but to tell you something."


    "A few days ago, my mother helped you find a marriage. From now on, you can just be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Su Bo Ning smiled, reached out and patted Su Yi''s cheek, the action was full of humiliation.


    "By the way, in this Jade Capital City, I don''t want to see you again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless as a younger brother!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, these images all disappeared like bubbles.


    Su Yi shuddered and woke up suddenly from his sleep.


    When I opened my eyes to see the familiar scene around me, I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    The scene just now, although it was a dream, actually happened to Su Yi.


    In the darkness, Su Yi sat up on the bed, his eyes filled with unpredictable chills.


    A dream is like stepping back in time, making the past events appear like a fleeting sight. Although it has long since passed, Su Yi knows that this is the influence of obsession.


    If you are a demon in your heart!


    Early the next morning.


    It was just dawn, the thunder rumbled, and a heavy rain came suddenly. It was just tea time, and the rain stopped again.


    It''s like summer weather, like a changeable woman


    .


    Su Yi woke up early. After washing up, he tied his long hair into a bun with a wooden hairpin, held an oil-paper umbrella, and left Songfeng Courtyard.


    Walking out of Taofu Alley, Su Yi hired a carriage and headed north along the spacious street of Rui''an Square.


    After half an hour.


    The carriage pulled out of the north gate and stopped.


    Su Yi got off the carriage, took out a piece of gold and handed it to the groom, and instructed: "You wait here."


    After all, under the ecstatic gaze of the groom, he walked into the distance alone.


    To the north of Yujing City, there is a continuous mountain called "Qingqi Mountain".


    Su Yi''s only impression of this mountain is that when he was four years old, after his mother Ye Yufei died, he was taken by a group of servants and buried on a ridge in Qingqi Mountain.


    wow~~


    As soon as we arrived at the foot of Qingqi Mountain, a torrential rain fell, and the rain curtain was heavy, making the grass and trees in the mountains rustled.


    Su Yi held up the oil-paper umbrella and walked forward according to the vague memories of childhood.


    For a long time, he stood on the halfway of a mountain.


    Here weeds are overgrown, a burial mound is built, and a cypress tree is planted on one side of the mound.


    There are no tombstones.


    There is only a single grave, crawling with weeds.


    Su Yi looked at the tomb, as if he was back when he was four years old.


    It was also raining heavily. From the time when his mother, Concubine Ye Yu was buried, until the end, Su Hongli never appeared.


    In the entire Yujing City Su family, not a single clan member came.


    Su Yi remembered that he was kneeling in the rain and mud, staring blankly at the tomb, not a single tear could shed.


    At that time, he was too young to understand what life and death meant.


    In the end, when the servants were about to take him away, he panicked and said loudly, "I want to go with my mother!"


    The servants all laughed and said that your mother died long ago, and if you want to go with him, you have to die.


    Then, regardless, grabbed him and turned to leave.


    No matter how he cried and struggled, no one comforted him.


    Since that day, he has become a character that no one cares about in the Su family in Yujing City, neglected, suppressed, ridiculed... The whole childhood was dark.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Even if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable grief in his heart when he thought of the past.


    In his memory, his mother Ye Yufei was a very gentle and strong woman. Even though she was confined and seriously ill, she never showed any sadness in front of him.


    After a long silence, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    The invisible sword qi roared out, cutting off the weeds near the tomb one by one, and was blown away by a gust of wind.


    "On the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I will go to Su''s house to get some offerings, and I will come to see you on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Then, holding an oil-paper umbrella, he turned and walked down the mountain.


    In his previous life, he was the Sword Master Xuan Jun, who was called the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But that''s all in the past.


    In this life, he is the son of Concubine Ye Yu!


    As a son of man, I should take revenge for my mother, cut off the grievances of the past, and cut the block in my heart!


    As soon as he walked down the mountain, Su Yi suddenly paused and looked into the rain curtain in the distance.


    A tall and slender figure stood under a big tree, with his hands on his back, his eyes also turned to Su Yi who was walking down the mountain.


    At that moment, a dull thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, resounding through the mountains and making it thrilling.


    ����


    ps: The fourth update has been written, some content needs to be revised, please wait a moment~

 Chapter 319

    The man was wearing a long robe with wide sleeves, long hair in a bun, and a face like a crown of jade. He looked like he was only in his thirties and forties.


    Su Hongli!


    The head of the Su family in the Yujing City of the Great Zhou Dynasty, many years ago, became a legend among the top ten innate martial arts, a monstrous existence known as the "Shuangbi of the Great Zhou Dynasty" together with the national teacher Hong Canshang.


    At this moment, even though Su Yi had 108,000 years of cultivation experience in his previous life, at this moment, there was still uncontrollable hatred and anger in his heart.


    This is an indelible obsession!


    Even with great perseverance and great wisdom, it is difficult to resolve.


    However, Su Yi''s eyes were still as calm as snow, as indifferent as before.


    Obsession is obsession, hatred is hatred, with his current state of mind, he will not lose control at this moment.


    It was raining heavily and the mountain wind was bitter. Although it was early in the morning, the sky was as dark as twilight. Occasionally, lightning flashed across the mountains and rivers.


    After many years, father and son meet again!


    However, the atmosphere was extremely depressing and chilling.


    "After hearing the news that you were returning to the Jade Capital yesterday, I expected that you would definitely come here, so I came here to have a look."


    Su Hongli spoke, his tone was casual and flat, without any power or emotion, it was a kind of extreme indifference and ruthlessness.


    He didn''t hold an umbrella, but when the torrential rain fell three feet above his head, it seemed to encounter an invisible barrier and scattered around.


    It fell into Su Yi''s eyes, but it was another scene.


    I saw that although Su Hongli had no breath fluctuations all over his body, his figure seemed to fit in with this mountain, river, heaven and earth, and merged into one.


    It seems that he is the grass and trees of this mountain and river, this world, and this place!


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Su Yi asked, "Back then, didn''t you say that if I, Su Yi, dared to step into the Jade Capital, I would kill without mercy?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were unwavering, and he said indifferently: "I also said that I will give you a chance to change your mind before the fifth day of May, and I will never break my promise."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Then just wait for me to go to Su''s house on the fourth day of May."


    After all, he held the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards the distance.


    Don''t look at Su Hongli again.


    This is his father, and the person he hates the most in his life, but... just as he said in the letter, on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, he will personally end this feud.


    Su Hongli seemed to be a little surprised, seeing Su Yi Shi Shi Ran leave on his own, his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    It was not until Su Yi''s tall figure completely disappeared in the vast rain curtain that Su Hongli said, "Brother Dao, let''s go back too."


    He looked calm, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance.


    In the rain curtain, an old man in Taoist robe quietly appeared.


    He followed Su Hongli''s side and said, "I thought that when your father and son met, there would be a fierce conflict, but I never thought about it, but it was like a pair of passers-by meeting each other. "


    Su Hongli said casually: "I came here not to kill him, but to confirm a judgment."


    The old man in Taoist robe was curious: "What judgment?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were deep, and he said: "This wicked son... has not been taken away, which means that Brother Daoist''s speculation was correct, and he most likely inherited the legacy of a powerful man."


    The old man in Taoist robe looked delicately, nodded, and said, "I have to say, Su Yi has changed a lot now.


    But I haven''t been able to see any mystery..."


    Speaking of this, he pondered, "The feeling he gave me was like an abyss shrouded in mist, its depth was unpredictable, and it was really weird."


    Su Hongli narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Yes, that''s really getting more and more interesting."


    The Taoist-robed old man was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t I take action and try Su Yi?"


    Su Hongli waved his hand and said, "No, this is my private matter, and Daoist brother doesn''t need to get involved."


    ...


    In front of the north gate of Yujing City.


    Su Yi got into the carriage and returned to Songfeng Courtyard.


    "Using the power of heaven and earth to cover up your own breath, is this the worry that I will see the mystery in him?"


    On the carriage, Su Yi lay there lazily, remembering the scene he had met with Su Hongli before, a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Su Hongli is very strong.


    This is beyond doubt.


    When he saw Su Hongli''s first glance, Su Yi judged that the other party had obviously never set foot on the path of Yuan Dao, but he was able to integrate his breath into the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Based on this alone, it can be proved that the innate energy tempered by Su Hongli should be at the top level of the top grade!


    Moreover, Su Hongli also mastered the power of Dao Yun, otherwise, he would not be able to truly blend his own breath with heaven and earth.


    "No wonder Ning Si said that as early as ten years ago, Su Hongli was the most mysterious and terrifying one of the ten innate martial arts. With this background, he could compete with land gods like Li Changning..."


    "However, this is just what I saw. Su Hongli''s real strength and trump card cannot be so simple."


    "He once entered the depths of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain and obtained great fortune. If he was not the one who took the body, then he must have some kind of unknowable inheritance or treasure..."


    When Su Yi thought of this, he was too lazy to think about it any further.


    Waiting for the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, go to meet Su Hongli in person for a while.


    "As for the Taoist-robed old man hiding beside Su Hongli...it''s a bit surprising that his cultivation is at the Yuanfu level..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The Yuandao Road has three major realms, namely Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    In the previous period, the characters Su Yi saw, such as Li Changning, Shi Fengliu, and other terrestrial immortal characters, were all monks in the bigu realm.


    In other words, the old man in the robe was the first Yuanfu cultivator that Su Yi saw.


    Before, the old man in Taoist robe used a secret method to spy on Su Yi, which seemed to be silent, but in fact, Su Yizao immediately covered his aura with the power of spiritual sense, so that the other party could not notice any clues at all.


    On the contrary, Su Yi took this opportunity to directly peek through the cultivation of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    The Yuanfu Realm is to use the power of Lingyuan to open up the "Yuanfu" in the dantian. With this foundation, it can contain the qi of heaven and earth in oneself, and realize the transformation from the inside to the outside, and the cultivation base and power are far away. Above the realm of bigu.


    Of course, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a monk on the Yuan Road.


    It wasn''t enough to make Su Yi wince.


    "Master, Taofu Alley is here."


    The carriage stopped, Su Yi woke up from his thoughts, got up and got off the carriage.


    The rain stopped, and the sky was clear.


    Su Yi took the oil-paper umbrella and walked towards Songfeng Courtyard.


    In the distance, he saw a group of people standing in front of the gate of Songfeng Bieyuan.


    Headed by a man wearing a purple-gold crown, a brocade robe, and a jade tree facing the wind.


    The handsome young man exudes the breath of a noble character.


    There were three people standing beside him.


    An old man with a black black gauze hat and a red robe, with a white face and no beard, held a whisk in his hand, and his figure was slightly hunched.


    A man with scribbled beard and dark skin, holding a knife in his arms.


    A beautiful and charming woman dressed in Chinese clothes.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure appearing, the handsome young man in a brocade robe took a deep breath and greeted him with a smile.


    The eyes of the red-robed old man, the middle-aged man with the knife, and the woman in Huashang all turned to Su Yi.


    "You are?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Young Master Su, this is Zhou Zhizhen, the Third Highness of the present day, who is here to visit you today."


    The red-robed old man introduced with a smile on one side, his voice shrill and feminine.


    Su Yi snorted and said: "So you are the third prince. I remember that on the way to Gunzhou, I helped the frequent passers-by to kill a few master figures. Those seem to be your disciples. Could it be that you are today? Are you here for revenge?"


    Zhou Zhizhen''s expression froze for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Young Master Su misunderstood. Those are all things in the past. What''s more, those subordinates who don''t open their eyes and are planted in Young Master Su''s hands deserve it, let''s not mention it."


    After a pause, he pondered: "Master, can you please wait for me to speak in Songfeng Courtyard?"


    However, Su Yi directly refused, saying: "If there is something, you can just say it here."


    This made the red-robed old man and others frown. What kind of attitude is this?


    "Young Master Su, this is the Jade Capital City, and the one standing in front of you is the Third Highness today. We are here to help you, but your attitude seems a little unfriendly, doesn''t it?"


    The beautiful woman in Huashang''s tone was cold.


    "Help me? How do you say this?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    Seeing Zhou Zhizhen coughing dryly, he said, "Young Master Su, to be honest, Zhou came here today for your son''s business."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    Zhou Zhizhen took a deep breath and said, "If you want to come to Mr. Su, you know how dangerous your current situation is. It can be said that you are killing every step of the way. If you are not careful, you will end up dead and dead."


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly, full of self-confidence, and said confidently: "But Zhou has a way to help the son to save himself from danger!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, half-smiling but not smiling: "It''s just you?"


    This kind of perfunctory attitude made the red-robed old man and the others frown even more, and they looked at Su Yi with displeased eyes.


    The third prince came to the door in person to help you solve your problems, but what is your attitude?


    Zhou Zhizhen was also a little embarrassed, but he concealed it well and said with a smile: "No matter what, I am also a prince, and I still have some weight in this Jade Capital City."


    "As long as Young Master Su promises me one thing, I promise that even the Su Family, the Qianlong Sword Sect, and even those characters who regard Young Master as their hatred will not dare to touch Young Master a finger!"


    "Promise you what?"


    Su Yi asked, his eyes playful.


    Zhou Zhizhen looked around, and then said with a look Zhuang Su: "Promise to be loyal to my father, and also to...me!"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Lianxin, sjbmnz, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~


    The fifth night will be very late, about 11 o''clock in the evening, the goldfish has to eat first...

 Chapter 320

    Su Yi laughed and said, "You better leave quickly."


    Zhou Zhizhen couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su, how can anyone in today''s world, except my father and emperor, keep you safe?"


    The old man in red robe also said: "Master Su has the strength to kill the gods on the land, and he is not afraid of ordinary dangers, but the master probably still doesn''t know how dangerous is this Jade Capital City? In short, I advise you to think twice. ."


    The woman in Huashang said: "Young Master Su is young and promising, and there is no limit to the future, why do you have to put yourself in a situation of nine deaths? What''s more, the son chooses to be loyal to His Majesty and the Third Prince, and it will bring benefits and no harm. Smart people can all be Knowing what to choose."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man holding the knife was about to speak, Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt: "It''s good to leave."


    Saying that, he walked towards Songfeng Bieyuan.


    "you����"


    Zhou Zhizhen''s face sank.


    The red-robed old man snorted coldly, "Young Master Su, the Third Highness has kindly come to help. Is this how you treat the Third Highness?"


    Su Yi paused, turned around, and said with indifferent eyes: "I just want to take advantage of this situation and let me, Su, bow my head and serve, this is also called help? Finally, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhou Zhizhen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he took the initiative to come to the door, but Su Yi didn''t give any face at all. That arrogant attitude seemed to ignore him, the third prince, at all.


    The red-robed old man frowned and was puzzled.


    As far as he knew, Su Yi had served with the Sixth Highness, and he thought that now that the Third Highness had come forward and promised to help him resolve the danger, he should be able to make Su Yi allegiance.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi had such an attitude!


    "You''re welcome? Su Yi, this is the Jade Capital City, at the foot of the emperor, you can''t protect yourself, do you still dare to do something to us?"


    The woman in Huapao sneered, fearlessly.


    She naturally knew that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying, but she didn''t believe that in this Jade Capital City, Su Yi dared to offend them.


    After all, if you change to a normal character, you know how serious the consequences will be!


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    The woman in Huapao laughed and said, "You..."


    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy rose from the sky and penetrated the throat of the Huapao woman.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, disbelief was written all over her face, a ho ho sound came from her lips, and she finally covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground.


    Pfft!


    The dull voice was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart.


    Zhou Zhizhen, the old man in the red robe, and the middle-aged man holding the knife all changed in color.


    Even, they couldn''t see clearly how Su Yi made his move!


    It''s too fast for them to react, let alone stop it.


    "Su Yi, do you know who she is?"


    The middle-aged man holding the knife was furious, his eyes were splitting.


    Before, he didn''t say a word, but at this time, he was furious because of the death of the Huashang woman.


    "You say one more word, and I''ll kill you as well."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The middle-aged man holding the knife froze, his cheeks ashen, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Zhou Zhizhen took a deep breath, as if to say something.


    At this moment, Su Yi looked over and said, "You too."


    Zhou Zhizhen was stunned, as if he could not imagine that Su Yi would dare to threaten a prince like him in the same way!


    But in the face of Su Yi''s indifferent eyes without emotional fluctuations, his whole body shivered, and he shivered.


    When it got to the mouth, it was swallowed hard.


    When the red-robed old man saw this, how could he dare to say anything more?


    "Take this corpse and get out."


    Su Yi pointed to the corpse of the Huashang woman.


    Zhou Zhili was obviously about to be blown up by anger. As a prince, in this Jade Capital City, he was a land fairy, and he was also polite to him.


    Have you ever suffered such humiliation?


    But he didn''t dare to open his mouth, he didn''t dare to gamble with his own life, the anger and shame that filled his body made him feel uncomfortable.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, glared at Su Yi, and turned away.


    Seeing this, the red-robed old man and the middle-aged man holding a knife quickly took the corpse of the woman with the Chinese dress and left.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to say another word.


    It wasn''t until he left Taofu Alley that Zhou Zhizhen''s angry shout came from a distance:


    "Su Yi, when you die, I will collect your body in person!"


    Su Yi smiled, ignored it, turned around and walked into Songfeng Courtyard.


    Those who get angry and say harsh words are often the most incompetent.


    Back in the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged, took out a jade bottle, and poured out a crystal clear, radiant elixir.


    Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill!


    One of the "Four Great Spiritual Pills" mastered by "Danqingzong", the first holy place for medicine refining in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    It is also the first-class elixir used to build foundations when warriors set foot on the path of Yuan Dao, which is famous all over the world.


    But now, these precious medicinal pills are being used by Su Yi to refine his cultivation in the Grand Master Realm.


    Moreover, starting from the seventh day of April when he left Baocha Yaoshan, he would refine one every three days.


    So far, three have been refined.


    If it is placed in the hands of the monks in the bigu realm, a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill is enough for them to build a solid foundation of the Dao.


    It can be used on Su Yi to refine three such elixir, and it is only to make his cultivation reach the fourth level of the Grand Master.


    The core is that the foundation of his avenues is too strong and majestic, and the avenues of his body are all unseen in the ages.


    "If I can cultivate the ''Five Aggregates of Spirituality'', I can use my sword to kill the enemy and display the ''Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword''. At that time, with one sword, characters such as Killer Merry who have tempered their sword intent will also be able to do so. It''s no different from exploring the capsule..."


    "Besides, the five aggregates are fully spiritual, the five internal organs are like a furnace, and the strength of one body is comparable to the glazed golden body of Buddhism. The palm and fingers can easily crush the secret sword of Yuan Dao."


    "As for the power of the soul, you can practice the ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God Art'', which is even better than the power of the Great Void Soul Sword Art, especially when dealing with the spiritual power of the Yuandao cultivator, it can be used to destroy the dead. Destruction power."


    "However, ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God'' is too domineering and consumes too much divine soul power. It is better to use it sparingly until the critical moment."


    Su Yi swallowed a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill and thought while cultivating.


    The real transformation of the Grandmaster Realm lies in the Fifth Layer Realm.


    The first four levels are accumulations again and again, and only in the fifth level can a qualitative transformation be achieved.


    At that time, the five internal organs will be the furnace, and the five aggregates will be accompanied by the spirit, which will make the practitioner''s own soul, physique, and cultivation realise earth-shaking changes together.


    Only when you reach this realm can you have the foundation to perform some secret techniques.


    For example, "The Great Five Elements Township Sword" is a unique sword technique created by Su Yi''s previous life, and it is listed in the "Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship".


    The mystery of it involves the supreme and wonderful use of the Five Elements Avenue.


    Under the Yuan Dao cultivator, he was simply not qualified to practice such sword scriptures.


    In the same way, if Su Yi could not refine the avenues such as the "Five Aggregates Spirituality" in the Grand Master Realm, he would naturally


    It is impossible to display the true power of this peerless sword art.


    Another example is the "Yi Qi Slaughtering God Secret Art", which is a unique skill in the soul cultivation lineage.


    With Su Yi''s current divine soul power, he can also perform such secret techniques, but with a single blow, the divine soul will fall into a weak state.


    But if the power of the soul breaks through again, this technique can be performed with ease.


    In a word, for Su Yi, with his previous life experience, he has mastered all kinds of secret techniques, all kinds of wonderful techniques, and there is no shortage of killing and fighting techniques.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the cultivation base must be able to match.


    "According to my current cultivation speed, it should take less than seven days to truly enter the fifth-level Grandmaster realm..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He didn''t rush.


    Even if the Jade Capital City is full of dangers, he doesn''t care too much. With his current strength, he is enough to deal with all dangers.


    For Su Yi, the most important thing is to reincarnate and rebuild, step by step, to refine the avenues far beyond his previous life.


    ...


    Royal Palace.


    In a magnificent and solemn palace.


    Wearing a black robe, Emperor Zhou who sat on the dragon chair rubbed his brows and sighed, "How could I have given birth to a son like you."


    Saying that, he sat up straight, his eyes deep and terrifying, "A young man who can kill land gods with swords, but you run to make others loyal? Do you really think that people of cultivation will be afraid of this secular imperial power?"


    The third prince, Zhou Zhizhen, knelt down there, trembling, and said, "Father, my son also wants to take this opportunity to recruit a young master for you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Huang sneered: "Fuck! I just ask you, did you want to do this yourself, or were you instigated by others?"


    Zhou Zhizhen opened his mouth to say something, but now the Emperor Zhou has said coldly: "What I want to hear is the truth! If there is one false statement, I will destroy you!"


    Zhou Zhizhen shuddered and kowtowed: "Father, my son and the second brother were drinking together last night, and the second brother accidentally mentioned that if he could take Su Yi for his own use, it would be enough to strengthen my great Zhou''s prestige, and let my father There is one more available person around the emperor..."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes flashed, and he sighed: "Sure enough, a fool like you is only worthy of being used."


    He waved his hand, "Go down, from now on, stay in your own mansion and think about it behind closed doors. Without my permission, you can''t go out any further!"


    There was a deep sense of disappointment and disgust in his voice.


    Zhou Zhizhen felt as if he had lost all his strength, and was in a state of despair.


    He realized that it would be difficult for him to get close to that dragon chair in his life...


    Until Zhou Zhizhen left, the present Zhou Huang suddenly said: "National teacher, if I come forward in person, can I use this Su Yi for my use?"


    Hong Canshang, who had been standing by the side of the hall, was silent for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, it also depends on whether Su Yi can survive under his father, Su Hongli."


    Zhou Huang snorted and said, "Su Yi has now arrived in Yujing City. Is there any movement on the envoys of Great Wei and Great Qin?"


    Hong Canshang''s pale golden pupils shone with a deep and intimidating luster, and said, "Your Majesty don''t need to pay attention to this, as long as Su Yi is in this Jade Capital City, sooner or later someone can''t help but jump out first!"


    Zhou Huang smiled and said: "Then let''s just watch it on the sidelines and see when this good show will take place!"


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Forgot to thank Mint Heart Sandals for the reward monthly pass, thanks Ang~


    In addition, the goldfish will take the child to get vaccinated tomorrow morning, and let''s put it together at night tomorrow morning.


    Good night everyone~

 Chapter 321

    Early the next morning.


    That is, on April 17, the third day after Su Yi arrived in Jade Capital City.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi stood under a pine tree and performed the Pine Crane Body Forging Technique.


    With the deepening of his cultivation, Su Yi has completely reached a peak when cultivating the first martial arts foundation-building method in the world created by the Great Wilderness "Extreme Martial Emperor" himself.


    No longer stick to one move and one style, every movement is performed as one wishes, and naturally, there is a mysterious and unpredictable rhyme flowing through it.


    Snatch all the good fortune and turn the rotten into a miracle!


    Up to now, I am afraid that Emperor Juewu will be amazed when he sees it himself.


    This comes from the accumulation of work over time, and it cannot be done overnight.


    After practicing the Songhe Body Forging Technique, Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, took out some spiritual materials, and began to feed the Xuanwu Sword.


    Xuanwu sword has a "spirit swallowing edict", which seals a wisp of the soul of a ghost flame sparrow. Whenever he is free, Su Yi will use the spiritual material on his body to "feed the sword".


    Up to now, the appearance and power of Xuanwu Sword have clearly become stronger than before. The dark and night-like sword''s edge is restrained, and the aura that diffuses is enough to make Yuandao cultivators tremble.


    Such treasures are no longer weaker than the top-level Yuan Dao spirit soldiers!


    dong dong dong~


    At the same time as there was a knock on the door, there was also a respectful voice from outside the courtyard: "Master Su, Xiao Fang Yuan, on the order of Master Hongji, to send you news."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move. He reached out and flicked the air, and the courtyard door more than ten meters away opened, "Come in."


    Outside the gate, stood a boy in gray clothes, seventeen or eighteen years old, slightly thin, with a delicate face, and when his eyes turned, he was agile.


    The young man who claimed to be Fang Yuan first clasped his fists in a respectful salute, then bowed his head slightly, walked into Songfeng Courtyard, closed the gate of the courtyard, and went straight to Su Yi.


    "Master Su, the news is in it, please take a look."


    Fang Yuan took out a sealed jade box and put his hands over it.


    Su Yi took the jade box and opened it to see that there was a jade talisman in it, his divine sense penetrated into it, and immediately saw the news recorded in it.


    The news from Monk Hongji was related to the embassy in Daqin.


    A few days ago, this Daqin embassy was led by Jihe, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, and arrived at the Jade Capital City.


    In addition to the Jihe River in Shanglin Temple, there were nine distinguished people in this mission with hundreds of people.


    The monk Hongji mentioned in the news was a big man named "You Tianhong".


    This person came from the first clan of the Daqin "You Clan" and was the younger brother of You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan.


    You Tianhong is the second brother of Su Hongli''s wife, You Qingzhi.


    The You Xinglin that Su Yi killed was You Tianhong''s nephew.


    According to the information inquired by Shifangge, You Tianhong and the Daqin envoys came together this time to avenge You Xinglin!


    You Tianhong is a very simple person. He entered the Xuanyue Temple to practice when he was young. He is the junior brother of Cang Hong, the master of the Xuanyue Temple, and the senior brother of the elder Li Changning.


    Eighteen years ago, You Tianhong stepped into the path of Yuandao, and his kendo attainments were superb, and he was known as "Tianhong Swordsman".


    Nine years ago, You Tianhong traveled east with his sword and entered the first fierce place in Daqin, the "Land of Chaos", and obtained great fortune from an ancient ruin.


    When he returned from the Chaos Linghai, he has been in retreat.


    Up to now, it has been eight years.


    But now, You Tianhong has appeared in this group of messengers from Daqin!


    Before, even Shifang Pavilion did not expect that such a tyrannical figure would actually arrive at Jade Capital City!


    So, Monk Hongji immediately sent the news and told Su Yi to be careful.


    After reading this news, Su Yi didn''t care. Instead, he was very interested in the great fortune You Tianhong obtained from the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    There are eight demon mountains in Dazhou and four secret places in Dawei.


    On the other hand, in Daqin, there is a sea of ??chaos!


    Su Yi now knows that many ancient Taoist lineages on the Cangqing Continent disappeared in the long river of time due to some kind of change.


    And it is said that in the depths of the chaotic sea, there are many relics of ancient Taoism hidden!


    Undoubtedly, the fortune You Tianhong obtained was most likely related to an ancient Taoism that disappeared over the years.


    How does this not make people curious?


    So far, Su Yi only knows that a long time ago, there was a Buddhist cult called "Prajna Zen Court" that existed on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Master Su."


    Seeing Su Yi read the news, Fang Yuan said respectfully, "Master Hongji said, if there is a shortage of people around you, let Xiao stay by your side."


    "Although the minor''s cultivation base is common, but it has been in the Jade Capital City all the year round. No matter what the adults want to know, there will be no end to what the minor knows, and if the minor doesn''t know, I will try my best to inquire about it for you."


    "Also, when the adults want to contact the Shifang Pavilion, the younger ones can also do it for you."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the young man and said, "Stay by my side, but it is extremely dangerous. Others are afraid to hide. Why do you want to do this? Could it be that the monk Na Hongji forced you to come?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly shook his head and said, "My lord has misunderstood. In order to get the opportunity to serve your lord, Xiao has fought for a long time. Finally, she was fortunate enough to get Master Hongji to agree, so Xiao has the opportunity to meet with lord now."


    Saying that, he looked at Su Yi with a look of hope.


    "Why did you do this? I want to hear the truth."


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and bowed: "I was an orphan since I was a child, and I am not afraid of death at all, but I am afraid that there will be no chance to change my destiny. In other words, if you can get your appreciation, it will be enough to change the fate of the little one!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I can see that you are very smart, but I won''t promise you anything, do you understand?"


    Fang Yuan showed a hint of excitement, but he still suppressed his inner emotions and grinned: "To tell the truth, as long as the little one can stay and serve you, it is no different from changing fate, at least Master Hongji will definitely not treat him badly. small."


    Su Yi said, "From today onwards, you can stay, and you will be responsible for the three meals a day and all the trivial chores in the future."


    This young man has ambition, he knows his proportions, and he looks very clever.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Yuan clenched his fists in awe, and his brows were full of joy.


    At this time, a knock on the door rang again.


    Su Yi frowned, it has only been two days since he moved into this Songfeng Courtyard, and people came one after another, which was really annoying.


    "give it to you."


    Su Yi looked at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan understood in his heart and turned away.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan hurriedly returned and said quickly, "Sir, you are a messenger. He has no cultivation level, so he should be helping others run errands."


    Saying that, he put a secret


    The letter is presented with both hands.


    Su Yi opened the secret letter and looked at it, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Where is Liujinglou?"


    Fang Yuan said without hesitation: "Reporting to your lord, there are four top-level restaurants in Yujing City, which are regarded as the gold-selling caves of the nobles. This Liujinglou is one of them. It is said that the force behind Liujinglou is Jinshige."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Shifang Pavilion is famous for its well-informed information, and this Jinshi Pavilion is a business firm with influences in Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, and it is also very mysterious.


    This Liujing Tower has the Golden Stone Pavilion as its backing, and even in the Jade Capital City, I am afraid that not many people will dare to make trouble in it.


    Su Yi instructed: "Go and prepare the carriage, we''ll go to Liushanglou for a walk later."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Flowing House.


    There are nine floors, with eaves and bucket arches, and it is antique.


    When Su Yi and Fang Yuan arrived, they saw a beautiful woman who was already waiting in front of the main hall on the first floor of Liuchang Building smiling and greeted them.


    The woman is about twenty years old, wearing a long soft blue dress, with elegant and delicate makeup. The tailored long dress outlines her delicate body so that the front and back are upturned, her legs are slender and slender, and her figure is excellent.


    When he saw this woman, Su Yi said in surprise, "Why are you?"


    Flowery!


    Back then, Su Yi had seen this woman in Jinshi Pavilion in Gunzhou City.


    The woman blinked her beautiful eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, "Young Master Su recognizes the little girl?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked at the woman again, then smiled and said, "I see, your name is Qiao Yu, right?"


    The woman''s lustrous red lips were slightly raised, and she smiled intoxicatingly, and said: "It seems that my sister is right, nothing can be hidden from Su Gongzi''s eyes."


    This is naturally flattering, but it is still very enjoyable to be spoken by such a sexy and beautiful woman.


    Immediately, the woman asked curiously, "Young Master Su thinks, is there any difference between me and my sister?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In the eyes of men, twin sisters are naturally interesting because they look alike. Why are they different?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that she was being molested, but Su Yi said it naturally, which made people feel embarrassed to go deeper.


    "Young Master Su, please."


    The woman wisely didn''t say any more, smiled and made a gesture of "please", and she led the way first.


    Su Yi and Fang Yuan followed.


    And not long after they entered the Liushanglou.


    In the distance, a carriage came and stopped in front of Liushanglou.


    "Mother, Liushanglou is here."


    A handsome young man stepped out of the carriage, turned around and stretched out his hand, and walked down with a lady Huashang.


    "Is your uncle here already?"


    Madam Huashang asked.


    The handsome young man nodded and said, "According to the rumored squire, my uncle is waiting for us in the ''Wenyuan Hall'' on the ninth floor."


    "it is good."


    Madam Huashang took a deep breath and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen your uncle for many years since I married your father back then..."


    Speaking of which, she looked at the handsome young man beside her, and said softly, "Bo Ning, when you meet your uncle, remember not to lose your senses, lest he underestimate you."


    The handsome young man smiled and nodded: "Mother can rest assured."


    Immediately, the two walked into the Liushanglou.


    ����


    ps: Hey~~ Karwen is serious, his condition is a little bad, he can''t get 2 consecutive games, please bear with me.


    Hmm... The second one will be done before 10 o''clock~

 Chapter 322

    Liuchang Building on the ninth floor.


    Fengming Hall.


    "Master, the noble person is waiting there, and the concubine will retire first."


    Qiao Yu smiled sweetly.


    Su Yi nodded and watched Qiao Yu leave, Fang Yuan said, "You are waiting here."


    Then, he pushed the door and walked into the Fengming Hall.


    In the elegant and classical palace, there was only a figure sitting alone, dressed in a jade robe, looking handsome.


    It is the prince Zhou Zhili of the big Saturday!


    Seeing Su Yi, he got up in a rush, went to meet him, and said apologetically, "Brother Su, I have to ask you to come here in person, but my identity is a bit special. People are staring at him, and they also look to Brother Su Haihan."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Tell me what is the important thing you said in the letter."


    It was Zhou Zhili who sent someone to deliver the letter in Songfeng Bieyuan before.


    If it weren''t for this, Su Yi would be too lazy to go through it himself.


    While speaking, he sat down at will, picked up the bottle on the table and drank it by himself.


    Zhou Zhili was not so comfortable, he said worriedly: "Brother Su, I persuaded you before that you should not come to Yujing City, but I never thought that you are still here..."


    He sighed.


    Su Yi said, "Are you worried that something will happen to me in this Jade Capital?"


    Zhou Zhili shook his head quickly and said, "That''s not true."


    After thinking for a while, he said seriously: "Brother Su, let me ask you a question, how are you going to treat your father Su Hongli when you come to the Jade Capital City? Shouldn''t you...really plan to kill your father?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually, "Why, can''t it be?"


    Zhou Zhili smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that you can''t, but Brother Su, you have no chance at all."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "How do you say this?"


    Zhou Zhili took a deep breath and lowered his voice: "I will not hide it from you until now. Neither my father, nor the national teacher, Hong Shenshang, will allow such a thing to happen!"


    "This also means that even if you have a chance to defeat Su Hongli, Brother Su, if you want to kill someone, you will be stopped by my father, the national teacher, Hong Canshang!"


    Su Yi snorted, and said calmly, "Do you think they can stop it?"


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Brother Su, the reason why I Da Zhou can guard the world''s borders is not just those worldly authorities. Otherwise, how can I suppress the cultivation forces like Qianlong Jianzong?"


    Su Yi said with great interest, "How do you say this?"


    Zhou Zhili hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "In my Zhou royal family, there is an extremely mysterious and powerful force called ''The Hidden Dragon'', and every Hidden Dragon is a terrestrial god beyond the mundane A character with unfathomable strength."


    "Many years ago, the reason why my father was able to board the dragon chair was also recognized by the ''Hidden Dragon''!"


    "The Hidden Dragon doesn''t care about the world. If you are a monk outside the world, the power in his hands is enough to make the Hidden Dragon Sword Sect fear him."


    "Over the years, my father has used all his strength to collect cultivation resources in the world. Most of the rare spiritual materials and medicines have been sent to the Hidden Dragon."


    "Especially in recent years, my father has mobilized his strength to find many treasures from the eight demon mountains, and finally all fell into the hands of the Hidden Dragon."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhili took a sip of the tea cup and sighed, "Brother Su, you should understand now why I discouraged you from doing this. In the capital, everyone will fall into a position of isolation and helplessness.��


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "How many people are you talking about who are hidden dragons?"


    Zhou Zhili thought about it and said, "There should be no less than ten people!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then you say, if all these Hidden Dragons die, what will be the consequences for your Great Zhou Royal Family?"


    Zhou Zhili stayed for a while.


    Su Yi said, "I already understand your concerns, so I don''t need to say anything more. If your royal father really has the courage to face such consequences, I don''t mind launching a massacre in this Jade Capital City."


    After all, he stood up and decided to leave.


    Zhou Zhili got up quickly, and couldn''t help but ask the question just now, "Brother Su, you... shouldn''t you really want to kill your father?"


    "It''s too cheap to kill him."


    Su Yi said, and has already walked outside the Fengming Hall.


    At that time, Su Hongli abolished his mother Ye Yufei, imprisoned in the cold palace, and finally died of serious illness after being tortured.


    How could Su Yi let Su Hongli die so easily?


    Murder is the easiest thing to do.


    Life is better than death, is the most cruel punishment!


    Of course, if necessary, Su Yi doesn''t mind killing Su Hongli directly.


    ...


    ...


    Wenyuan Palace.


    "Second brother, Xinglin, this child''s death, is all my fault. I shouldn''t have written to the eldest brother for help in the first place.


    You Qingzhi was on the verge of dripping with grief.


    Opposite her, sitting a man dressed in a plain robe, wearing a crown, with thin cheeks, a pair of eyes staring, cold light flowing, as sharp as a sword.


    You Tianhong!


    The elder of the You Clan in Daqin, the junior brother of Xuanyueguan Guan, a sword cultivator of Yuan Dao who is like a legend in the world, has the reputation of "Tianhong Jianjun".


    "How can I blame you for this matter? If it wasn''t for sure that Su Yi did this, I wouldn''t even believe that a young man at the master level could kill a land god like Li Changning."


    You Tianhong''s eyes flickered with a terrifying glow, "However, since I''m here this time, I should cut off this son''s head and bring it back to the clan to pay homage to Xinglin''s spirit in the sky!"


    Words are like swords, and the killing spirit is amazing.


    At this time, Su Bo Ning, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but say, "Uncle, my father said that he would clean up Su Yi himself on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month."


    You Tianhong sneered suddenly, and said, "Su Hongli has lived in seclusion for ten years, and now he is like a tortoise with a shrunken head, bloodless. That''s right, Su Yi is his son after all, and he is not willing to do it himself."


    You Qingzhi explained: "Second brother, you misunderstood, Hongli has always followed his words and will never break his promises. What''s more, although Su Yi is his son, he is also the person he hates the most, I believe , he will definitely exterminate that little bastard Su Yi!"


    You Tianhong couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Tiger poison doesn''t eat offspring, let alone people, he Su Hongli really has the guts to do such a ''child-killing'' thing?"


    You Qingzhi looked strange and said, "This has nothing to do with courage, but has something to do with Su Yi''s mother, Concubine Ye Yu."


    You Tianhong frowned: "How do you say this?"


    You Qingzhi shook her head and said, "I don''t know the reason, but I can probably guess that there is something wrong with this Concubine Ye Yu''s identity."


    You Tianhong snorted and said, "No matter what, I won''t count on Su Hongli when it comes to killing Su Yi."


    Su Bo said: "Uncle, when are you going to take action?"


    You Tianhong was playing with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes were deep, and he said, "After all, I come from a university.


    Qin, and this is the Jade Capital City, if you do it here, the Great Zhou Emperor will not agree, and it will easily lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. I plan to fight this son on Jiu Ji Mountain outside the city in three days! "


    Su Bo said: "But what if he doesn''t dare to go to the appointment?"


    You Tianhong said leisurely: "Don''t worry, I will make him have to fight."


    Saying that, he stood up, "Let''s go."


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning also got up quickly and followed.


    "Uncle, when you kill Su Yi, can I go and watch the battle?"


    When he walked out of the gate of Liushanglou, Su Bo Ning couldn''t help but said with a look of anticipation on his face.


    You Tianhong smiled and said, "When the time comes, you can come."


    Su Bo Ning immediately said with joy: "That''s great, my uncle doesn''t know anything. Recently, I''ve had trouble sleeping and eating. I wish that Su Yi''s evil obstacles would disappear from this world sooner!"


    You Qingzhi couldn''t help but have a smile on her lips.


    At the beginning of You Xinglin''s death, she was also very angry, and she blamed herself for a long time, and naturally she wished that Su Yi died quickly.


    Right now, You Tianhong is here in person and wants to kill Su Yi, which is naturally the best.


    Right at this moment-


    "Su Bo Ning, who do you say is the evil barrier?"


    A calm voice sounded.


    Su Bo Ning turned around abruptly, and saw a youth in a green robe walking towards the gate of Liushanglou.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Su Bo Ning''s face changed slightly, unbelievable, "Why are you here?"


    Almost at the same time, You Qingzhi''s pretty face also changed, her eyes were full of anger, she gritted her teeth and said, "So it''s you little beast!"


    You Tianhong turned around, his eyes opened and closed, and the cold light was like a sword, and he looked at Su Yi. This young man...is Su Yi?


    This is really a coincidence, I actually met him in front of this Liushanglou!


    Su Yi didn''t expect that when he left Liushanglou, he would see You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning. Seeing their ugly expressions, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and it really makes me happy to see the two of them still alive."


    Although he was smiling, there was no emotion in that smile.


    If it was said that the person Su Yi hated the most, besides Su Hongli, it was the mother and son.


    From the age of four, the neglect, ridicule, suppression and humiliation he suffered in the Su family were almost all thanks to these two people.


    In those years, Su Hongli ignored him.


    You Qingzhi regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, and ordered his servants to humiliate and suppress him in every possible way when he was still young.


    At that time, Su Yi clearly remembered that when he was eight years old, he was beaten up by a group of people led by Su Bo Ning. A servant girl secretly gave her some soup to heal her wounds because of pity for her. He was whipped to death by someone sent by You Qingzhi!


    How could Su Yi forget these?


    Even the fact that he became the son-in-law of the Wen family back then was inspired by You Qingzhi!


    So, seeing that You Qingzhi and Su Boyin were still alive, Su Yi was really happy. If they died, how could he take revenge?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words and seeing the sincere smile on his face, You Qingzhi and Su Bocui felt inexplicably cold in their hearts.


    The two of them naturally knew that Su Yi today was not the poor bastard who could be bullied and trampled by them back then.


    Even thinking of the power that Su Yi has now, when the two faced Su Yi at the moment, their hearts trembled uncontrollably, and their faces were fluctuating and full of fear.

 Chapter 323

    Liushanglou is one of the four top gold-selling caves in Jade Capital City, and its location is naturally the most prosperous and prosperous area in Jade Capital City.


    Coming and going is either rich or expensive.


    When Su Yi, You Qingzhi and the others faced off in front of Liushanglou, the first to be alarmed were the people from Liushanglou.


    Qiao Yu came in a hurry with a group of squatters, seeing this scene, his pretty face couldn''t help changing.


    Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by the sixth prince, Zhou Zhili, "It''s none of your business here, step back!"


    Naturally, Qiao Yu would not be stupid enough to mix in, and would lead people to retreat immediately.


    "Sixth Highness, are you trying to interfere in my Su family''s affairs? It doesn''t matter what anyone else is waiting for, it''s best to step back now, so as not to hurt yourself!"


    Suborin spoke coldly.


    With You Tianhong present, he was full of confidence.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Fang Yuan, you and the sixth prince should step back."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Yuan agreed without hesitation.


    Zhou Zhili was still hesitating when Fang Yuan pulled his sleeves and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Master Su has his own opinion."


    Zhou Zhili sighed inwardly, didn''t say anything more, and retreated with Fang Yuan.


    It''s just that he was extremely worried, because this place is adjacent to the bustling street, if Su Yi made a move here, it would cause too much movement!


    "It''s really a coincidence. I planned to fight on Jiuji Mountain outside your city in three days. Since I see you now, I will ask you, do you dare to fight?"


    At this time, You Tianhong opened his mouth, his words were as sharp as a sword, and he stared at Su Yi with an undisguised cold killing intent.


    Su Yi didn''t have to think about it, he could guess that this man with a thin face and a crown on his head should be You Tianhong mentioned in the news of monk Hongji.


    A cultivator of Yuan Dao who had achieved great fortune in the depths of the Great Qin Chaoxing Sea nine years ago.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Three days later in the morning, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, I will give you a death."


    You Tianhong''s eyes narrowed.


    "furious!"


    Su Bo Ning couldn''t help but scold, "Su Yi, do you really think that if you kill Li Changning, you can be lawless?"


    You Qingzhi sighed and said, "In those days, I should have killed this little beast earlier."


    "No need to talk nonsense with a dying man."


    You Tianhong shook his head and said, "Let''s go."


    "You can leave, they have to stay."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual.


    But as soon as he said these words, the hearts of everyone present jumped, and their faces changed slightly.


    You Tianhong frowned, his eyes swept the nearby area, and said: "People come and go here, if you and I fight, the land of a hundred feet will be turned into ruins and scorched earth, are you not worried about attracting the wrath of the Great Zhou Emperor?"


    Yujing City is different from other places. It is at the feet of the emperor. How could it be possible to watch the land gods fighting here?


    Su Yi said: "If you are worried, you can leave now."


    Saying that, he looked at You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning, his eyes were deep and flat, "I finally met the two of you, how can you just leave?"


    "What do you think, how dare you kill someone here?"


    Suborin laughed angrily.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t even bother to kill you while Su Hongli is away, so let''s kowtow to me three times, and I''ll let you live until the fourth day of May."


    "you����"


    Su Bo Ning was furious and his face was ashen.


    You Qingzhi almost couldn''t believe her ears, unable to imagine that Su Yi would dare to humiliate herself in such a way.


    You Tianhong looked cold and said, "Su Yi, do you really want to force me to kill you now?"


    The words sounded like clanging swords, resounding throughout the world, and an unparalleled killing intent spread out, making the pedestrians in the nearby streets all horrified.


    Changed, they retreated.


    All of a sudden, the range of 100 meters became empty.


    Su Yi ignored You Tianhong, looked at You Qingzhi and Su Boyin, and spit out two words from his lips:


    "Kneel down!"


    boom!


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning''s souls were in severe pain, and their minds were taken away. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, their figures were paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the atmosphere was dead silent.


    Not far away, Zhou Zhili, Fang Yuan, Qiao Yu and others all had their scalps tingling.


    One sentence, two words, but the words follow the law, making You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning kneel in front of this Liushanglou! !


    In fact, this is still Su Yi''s reservation, otherwise, with his current soul power, he can kill You Qingzhi''s two personalities on the spot with the blow just now!


    "court death!"


    You Tianhong was furious, his sleeves swollen, and he raised his hand and slashed at Su Yi with a sword energy.


    He didn''t even expect that Su Yi was so arrogant that he was right under his nose, forcing You Qingzhi to kneel, which completely angered him.


    Swish!


    A sword qi crossed the sky, gray, dark and gloomy, with strange flames and light and shadows circulating in the sword qi, and it fell straight down.


    The void is like a canvas, easily crushed by sword energy.


    The terrifying sword stance caused the nearby hard and flat ground to explode piece by piece, and stone chips flew.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he punched.


    boom! ! !


    The gray sword qi exploded, disintegrating three feet in front of Su Yi, disintegrating and disappearing.


    "How dare you clamor to chop me, Su, someone''s head, just for this little bit of Taoism?"


    Su Yi''s lips sneered.


    You Tianhong took a deep breath, waved his sleeve robe, and the figures of You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning, who were kneeling on the ground, were lifted up and flew several dozen feet away.


    "You go first!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes were like swords, his whole body was chilling, and the power of the whole person rose steadily.


    There was an exclamation in the distance from the nearby area.


    In front of Liushanglou, Zhou Zhili and the others also changed their expressions, and they all retreated.


    As soon as the terrestrial gods make a move, they will open up the mountains and cut off the flow at every turn, and their destructive power is amazing. If they are affected, the innate masters will die!


    What''s more, You Tianhong is not comparable to ordinary land gods.


    This very famous "Tianhong Jianjun" in Daqin, as early as eighteen years ago, had already set foot on the road of Yuandao and became famous all over the world!


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it. He looked at You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning in the distance, and said, "Go back and tell Su Hongli that on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I will take your mother and son''s heads as sacrifices."


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning''s expressions were extremely different, and they were so angry that their teeth were clenched.


    However, being suppressed by Su Yi to kneel before, had already made them extremely terrified, they didn''t dare to stay at all, they turned around and fled.


    But You Tianhong, who was ignored by Su Yi, let out a long howl as if he was going out of his way, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Around his figure, there were wind, thunder, light and shadow, and the power was terrifying. When the figure was still in the air, he sacrificed a silver sword and slashed it down.


    That sword energy, violent like a gray and gloomy thunder, resounded through the universe.


    Lei Gang Sen Luo Sword!


    A unique technique full of thunder and rhythm, with sword intent at the mid-level of the heavenly rank, displayed by You Tianhong''s great perfection of the inediasm, that power has far surpassed that of a character such as a majestic messenger!


    At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the sound of thunder was huge. In this world, it was no different from the power of the gods.


    "This sword is a little hot."


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and Gu Jing was not disturbed.


    With one hand on his back, he clenched a fist with the other and slammed it out abruptly.


    A fist mark that is as clear and deep as ink jade


    Condensed in the air, it brought a majestic and immeasurable power in the void, and it was ruthlessly suppressed.


    This punch is like the sea of ??nine secluded, mighty.


    Boom~~


    This world is in turmoil, the thunderstorm-like sword energy and the ocean-like fist force collide, and the resulting torrent of destruction spreads from between the two, and the nearby buildings collapse and collapse one by one. Cobweb-like ravines appeared, crisscrossed, and the soil flew.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, You Tianhong''s figure was slightly stagnant in the void, his whole body churning with blood.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood on the spot, motionless.


    The Liujing Building behind him was intact and had not been hit by any shocks.


    In other words, this terrifying blow from You Tianhong was neutralized by Su Yi''s frontal shock, without dodging or cheating!


    This scene made You Tianhong''s pupils congeal, and his heart throbbed.


    This young man at the fourth level of the Grandmaster Realm is really as powerful as rumored!


    It should be noted that this sword, although he has not used all his strength, is enough to defeat ordinary people in the same realm with ease.


    But Su Yi managed to defuse his sword with ease!


    In the distance, Zhou Zhili and the others, looking at the devastated scene within a hundred meters, also trembled physically and mentally, and felt chills throughout their bodies.


    Before, this was a bustling and bustling area, but in the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ruins!


    "The dignified Yuandao cultivator in Daqin, is this capable?"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, full of disdain, "Or, what are you still afraid of and dare not use all your power?"


    You Tianhong took a deep breath, raised the silver Dao Sword in his hand with a clang, pointed at Su Yi from a distance, and said:


    "Then try my sword again!"


    As he said that, Jian Yin roared like thunder, and on the silver Dao Sword, there was a dazzling light and rain that flowed and transpired like lightning, which was dazzling.


    And You Tianhong''s power has also become more terrifying than before.


    boom!


    He stepped on the void and was about to draw out his sword.


    But at this moment, a tall figure like a pine suddenly came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he arrived on the field, blocking between You Tianhong and Su Yi.


    "You two, if the trouble continues, it will be difficult to clean up."


    The visitor was dressed in high-crowned ancient clothes, with a strange face, and a pair of pale golden pupils looked majestic and daunting.


    National Teacher Hongshen Merchant!


    He first looked at You Tianhong and said, "Fellow Daoist, you are the envoy of Daqin. If you hurt someone in Yujing City, you will be regarded as my enemy of Dazhou, so please think twice."


    You Tianhong frowned and remained silent for a moment. He suppressed the boiling murderous intent in his heart, and put away his sword stance.


    His eyes were cold, he looked at Su Yi, and said word by word: "Three days later, at the top of Jiu Ji Mountain, I will wait for you!"


    Putting those words down, he turned away.


    Seeing his figure disappear, Hong Canshang turned around and looked at Su Yi, with a flat expression: "This is the Jade Capital City, even if you have a great ability, you''d better restrain yourself, otherwise, you will weigh the consequences for yourself."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Hong Canshang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he recovered calmly and said, "If the sky wants to die, it will make it crazy, Su Yi, I don''t want you to live until the fourth day of the fifth lunar month."


    After all, he turned away.


    Seeing the disappearance of Hong Canshang''s figure, Su Yi''s lips curled up slightly, it was interesting, another slaughterer!


    ����


    ps: Sorry, the update has been delayed again. Calvin has been very serious these two days. It��s not that the goldfish has no ideas, but when I can��t write the feeling I want, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Codewords are the same as Aunt Su''s practice. You must be strict with yourself, so as to live up to everyone''s support and love.


    I hope you understand more~

 Chapter 324

    It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the breath of the squatter.


    In particular, some powerful squatters can perfectly match the power of the captured body, making it difficult for some great cultivators to notice.


    But for Su Yi, it was easy to identify the one who took the house.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, almost every sect has secrets and treasures to identify the looters.


    And Su Yi, who is the master of the Xuanjun sword, naturally does not lack such methods.


    At the first sight of Hong Canshang just now, Su Yi''s "spiritual sense" noticed that Hong Canshang''s aura was very unusual.


    When he used the secret technique to investigate, he found out that the soul of Hong Canshang belonged to the magpie''s nest!


    "Over the years, Hong Canshang has been walking beside the current Zhou Huang, hasn''t he been seen through? Or, Zhou Huang has already been aware of this matter?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He is not hostile to Hong Canshang, but if the other party dares to regard him as an enemy, he doesn''t mind catching the other party''s spirit and studying it carefully.


    ...


    ...


    On the same day, the disturbance in front of Liushanglou also spread throughout the Jade Capital City, arousing countless attention.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person to jump out was Da Qin, the ''Tianhong Jianjun''."


    Many big figures were surprised and surprised.


    "Su Hongli''s fourth wife and son-in-law Su Boyin were forced to kneel in front of Liushanglou. Isn''t this slapping Su Hongli''s face?"


    Someone trembled and was shocked by Su Yi''s actions.


    "It is said that the sixth prince was there at the time, and things became more and more interesting."


    "It''s really surprising that Su Yi didn''t lose out in the showdown with You Tianhong."


    "Three days later, go to Jiuji Mountain!"


    ... At the end of the various discussions, they all focused their attention on the battle between You Tianhong and Su Yi.


    Before, rumors about Su Yi''s achievements were flying all over the sky, but in this Jade Capital City, very few people had seen Su Yi''s strength with their own eyes.


    And now, an opportunity has come!


    Three days later, at the top of Jiu Ji Mountain, you can truly see Su Yi''s ability!


    Royal Palace.


    After listening to the report of the national teacher Hong Canshang, Zhou Huang couldn''t help but wonder: "National teacher, do you know how this You Tianhong''s cultivation is?"


    Hong Canshang said without hesitation: "The Bigu Realm is great, mastering the mid-level ''Yin Thunder Sword Intent'', and among the characters in the same realm, it can be called the top."


    "His spirit sword is called ''Yinxue''. It is said to be an ''ancient treasure'' obtained from a ruin in the depths of the chaotic spirit sea. Its power is unpredictable."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes flickered and said: "Everyone knows that nine years ago, You Tianhong obtained a great fortune in the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea, which is suspected to be related to an ancient Taoism, but no one knows so far. What exactly is creation?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Hong Canshang and said: "The national teacher thinks, can you see some clues in the battle of Jiujishan three days later?"


    Hong Canshang said: "When the time comes, I can go for a walk in person."


    Zhou Huang nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved if I go to you. If it weren''t for my status, I would also like to see Su Yi''s ability, but it''s a pity..."


    He sighed.


    Hong Can said: "Your Majesty, do you think you need to beat the Sixth Highness?"


    Zhou Huang was silent for a while.


    After a long time, he waved his hand: "Don''t care about him."


    ...


    Su family.


    Qingwu Courtyard.


    After listening to the news of Liushanglou, Su Hongli''s expression was as calm as before, without any disturbance.


    Even after learning that You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning were forced to kneel


    Even though he didn''t show any emotion, he was terribly calm.


    "I thought You Tianhong had great luck and great spirit, but now it seems that I still overestimate him."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed with disdain, "As a cultivator, the soul and the qi are integrated, which is enough to deal with all the variables, but he didn''t even notice the magic of the evil son''s soul, and he was really a bit useless."


    The Taoist-robed old man on one side sighed softly: "This is understandable, after all, who would have thought that a master figure like Su Yi could master the power of ''spiritual sense''? This is simply unprecedented, just flipping through those ancient books , no such example can be found.��


    "God''s thoughts..."


    Su Hongli said to himself, "Yeah, how can he be a mortal martial artist, how can he temper the power of divine sense? This is really incredible..."


    The old man in Taoist robe asked, "Fellow Taoist, do you want to have a look at the battle of Jiuji Mountain in three days?"


    Su Hongli waved his hand.


    He didn''t explain anything.


    But the old man in Taoist robe seemed to have expected this, and said with a smile, "At that time, I''ll go. I''m becoming more and more curious about the secrets of Su Yi."


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "Brother Dao, don''t mix it up when the time comes."


    The old man in Taoist robe narrowed his eyes and nodded immediately.


    "By the way, about today''s matter, fellow Daoist really endures like this?"


    The old man in Taoist robe asked.


    In any case, You Qingzhi is Su Hongli''s wife, and Su Bo Ning is his direct son, so being humiliated like this, I am afraid that the entire Yujing City is watching jokes now.


    "Let that wicked boy dance for a while longer."


    Su Hongli''s expression was indifferent, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of cold light that was imperceptibly fleeting.


    He is not heartless.


    How could he be indifferent when his wife and children suffered such humiliation?


    ...


    Daqin Embassy.


    Inside a brightly lit palace.


    "Why don''t you wait, fellow Daoist? You must know that in this Jade Capital City, there are not a few people who want to kill Su Yi''s son, but they are all waiting. No one wants to be the first one."


    Jihe said softly, "In other words, everyone is waiting for the master of the Su family to make a move to see if he will be ruthless and righteous and kill his relatives."


    The chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, with a thin figure and an old-fashioned appearance, exudes a peaceful, quiet and indifferent atmosphere.


    "For other people, they are afraid of Su Yijian''s power to kill Li Changning, so they don''t dare to do it, but for a sword cultivator like me, how could it be possible to look forward and backward out of fear?"


    You Tianhong''s figure is straight, his eyes are as cold as swords, "It''s easy to refine your strength, but it''s hard to refine your mind, but if you have scruples in your heart, your aura will be weak. This is a big taboo in cultivation."


    Jihe smiled and said, "Friend Daoist is as firm as iron, which is indeed admirable. Three days later, Lao Xiu is willing to go to Jiuji Mountain with fellow Daoist."


    You Tianhong frowned and said, "You can watch the battle, but don''t interfere."


    Jihe smiled and said, "If fellow Daoist can cut off Su Yi''s son''s head, naturally there is no chance for the old man to make a move."


    ...


    ...


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Soon, the time for a decisive battle will come.


    April twenty.


    Early in the morning, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, thirty miles away from the Jade Capital City.


    There is a flat cliff here. Based on this place, you can see the sea of ??clouds rolling over, vast and magnificent.


    Hence the name "Guanhaiping".


    This place was originally a favorite viewing place for literati and poets in Yujing City, and many poems have been left behind.


    But today, this place is where the warriors gather, and the strong gather!


    sky


    Just bright, near Guanhaiping, Yingyingchaochuo can be seen everywhere.


    There are great master figures who are famous for one side, there are the innate martial arts who are powerful in the world, and there are also land gods who are like legends, and the dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Jiuji Mountain is like a grand event kicked off.


    The characters under the master are not qualified to be among them, and can only join in the fun on the mountainside and the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, the people from the Qianlong Sword Sect are here, and the leader is the Merry Senior!"


    When wearing a Taoist robe, the immortal wind and Taoist envoy Merry appeared, which also caused a sensation in the field, and I don''t know how many eyes looked at it.


    But today''s limelight is destined to be impossible for Qianlong Jianzong to monopolize.


    Soon, an exclamation resounded��


    "Isn''t that King Yuliu? This legend that has been around for a thousand years has actually come?"


    The field was boiling, and the eyes in the nearby area were all attracted by a girl in white clothed with a sword, like a fairy in the sky.


    After Yue Shichan arrived, she casually stood under a green pine tree on the edge of the cliff.


    And then, with the arrival of one big person after another, it was also near this Guanhaiping, which set off a wave of heated discussions.


    Some people made a rough calculation, and there were dozens of people in the field of Innate Martial Sect. Those scenes made many people tremble and shock.


    This is very normal. Since the news of You Tianhong''s appointment with Su Yi spread three days ago, it has also caused a sensation in the whole big week. Some big figures who are entrenched in the south and the north all set off immediately and rushed to Yujing City.


    The purpose is to have a glimpse of this rare battle of the world!


    "Master National Teacher is here too!"


    Soon, the atmosphere in the field was boiling again. The reason was that the master of Fengqi Academy, the current national teacher Hong Shenshang, was also on the field!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Hong to come too, but it surprised me."


    A burst of laughter broke out.


    In the distance, a group of people came, headed by an old man wearing a red robe, with white hair and beard, holding the Taoist seal in one hand and the whisk in the other, and he was extremely powerful.


    "Great Elder of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, Yun Zhongqi!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and all eyes were attracted.


    Yun Zhongqi, it is said that decades ago, he was a famous land fairy in Dawei. In charge of the magic weapon ''Zhenyueyin'' handed down from generation to generation by the Moon Lun Sect, the cultivation base is unfathomable and deterred the world.


    This time, he is also the leader of the Great Wei Messenger Group!


    Hong Canshang looked at Yun Zhongqi, nodded and said, "Hong will not miss such a grand event."


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion in the distance, followed by a loud cry:


    "Tianhong Jianjun is here!"


    Immediately, whether it was the land gods who were famous all over the world, or the big men who could shake the world with a stomping of their feet, they all looked at the past.


    On the path between the mountains, a group of people were walking from a distance.


    There are two people at the head.


    A man dressed in a plain robe, with thin cheeks and a crown on his head.


    One is an old-fashioned monk in a monk''s robe.


    It was You Tianhong and Jihe, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin!


    Following behind the two were all the nobles in the Daqin messenger group.


    When they arrived, the atmosphere on the view of Haiping reached an unprecedented level.


    In particular, You Tianhong has become the focus of attention.


    Because today''s battle was initiated by this Tianhong Jianjun from Daqin!

 Chapter 325

    After You Tianhong arrived, he sat cross-legged on an ancient rock on Guanhaiping.


    The rock is like a crouching tiger, others are like sharp swords.


    Clouds are steaming and Xia Wei is like a peerless sword fairy, attracting the attention of the audience.


    "Where''s Su Yi? Why hasn''t he shown up yet?"


    Someone couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Many people present also looked around, as if to find Su Yi''s figure, but they found nothing.


    "This guy is too big, isn''t he?"


    A master figure couldn''t help muttering, "Or, he is afraid, and he doesn''t dare to come today?"


    On Crouching Tiger Rock, You Tianhong''s eyes were like electricity, he looked at this master figure from a distance, and said coldly:


    "How can you slander an opponent who can compete with me, You Tianhong? Get out!"


    The words are like swords, and the killing gas shocks the world.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of the grandmaster seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain, and the figure flew out violently, and fell several dozen feet away like a kite with a broken string.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Hong Canshang, Jihe, Shi Fengliu, these big men, also showed strange expressions.


    You Tianhong''s move seems to be punishing those who slander Su Yi, but in fact he is defending his own power.


    From this moment on, the atmosphere in the arena was very quiet and depressing. Those big men who were placed in the Great Zhou territory did not dare to talk about themselves at this time.


    Time ticks by.


    Just when everyone was waiting impatiently, an excited voice suddenly sounded on the mountain road in the distance:


    "Come on! Su Yi is here!"


    boom!


    The originally depressing and quiet atmosphere was like an explosion, and all the eyes in the field were looking at it.


    On the mountain road, a tall and slender youth with green robes like jade walked towards this side, walking leisurely, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    "Is this Su Yi who Zeng Jian killed Li Changning?"


    Most of the people in the field were seeing Su Yi for the first time. When they saw that he was so young, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Make Feng Liu''s eyes cold.


    A few days ago, in the battle on the Qinglan River, he retreated in embarrassment, and his reputation was severely damaged, all thanks to Su Yi!


    The big figures like Hong Canshang, Jihe, and Yun Zhongqi all kept their calm, but when they looked at Su Yi who was walking slowly, they had their own thoughts.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about these gazes.


    This morning, he washed, practiced, and ate as usual, and then took the carriage hired by Fang Yuan to the foot of Jiu Ji Mountain.


    In other words, for others, today''s duel is an unprecedented event, attracting worldwide attention and destined to go down in history.


    But for Su Yi, this day was no different from normal.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t expect was that when he walked along the way, he even saw King Muxi of Zhenyue, Pu Yi, the elder of Xingya Academy, Jiang Tanyun of Kongtong Academy, Lu Changfeng and others.


    Mu Xi''s voice transmission told him that Ning Siyu had stepped into the realm of the gods on the land, and now she is guarding the Tianyuan Academy, so that Su Yi does not have to worry about the safety of Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    This is of course a happy event.


    When Su Yi was about to arrive at Guanhaiping, his eyes couldn''t help but be attracted by the peerless shadow standing under a pine tree.


    Wearing a sword in white, with picturesque eyes!


    "She''s here too?"


    Just when Su Yi was a little surprised, Yue Shichan''s clear, ding-dong-like voice came from his ears:


    "Fellow Daoist, I have traveled in the territory of Daqin, and I also understand the strength of this You Tianhong, who inherits the ancient line of Taoism.


    Inheritance, the background is very terrifying, after eight years of retreat, it is only half a step away from breaking through to Yuanfu realm! "


    "In other words, this person may break through in battle at any time."


    "Also, the ancient silver snow sword in his hand also has a lot of origins, you have to be careful."


    This is a kind reminder.


    "Thank you for your pointers, but You Tianhong, who is just a mere mere figure, is not in my eyes."


    Su Yi Chuanyin expressed his gratitude.


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, just a You Tianhong?


    This guy didn''t take this Da Qin''s peerless swordsman in his eyes at all...


    At this time, Su Yi had arrived at Guanhaiping.


    At that moment, a big sun jumped out of the sea of ????clouds, and the golden light shone on the whole world, magnificent and beautiful, and the entire mountain top seemed to be covered with a layer of rays of light.


    "Today''s battle will not only be recorded in the annals of Great Zhou''s history, but also destined to spread throughout Great Wei and Great Qin, and be praised by the world''s warriors."


    In the distance, an old man in Taoist robe stood in the crowd and sighed inwardly.


    He doesn''t know how old he is, his wrinkles are deep, his pupils are clear and cool, as pure and clean as a baby, but if you look closely, you will feel that those eyes are as deep as the sea.


    This person is the mysterious figure who has been with Su Hongli all the time. He tried to spy on Su Yi''s body, but Su Yi took the opportunity to see through his cultivation base in one fell swoop!


    Swish!


    On Crouching Tiger Rock, You Tianhong''s eyes were sharp as he looked at Su Yi who was approaching.


    The Great Sword Cultivator, who was famous many years ago in Daqin and who had obtained great fortune in the depths of the chaotic sea, quietly got up and said: "Today, the view of Haiping is attracting attention, and you can be proud of you here. "


    "Back then, Li Changning was as arrogant as you, but in the end, he could only become one of the stepping stones for someone like me, Su."


    Su Yi carried his hands on his back and looked indifferent, "You... will be no exception."


    His words are casual, but he regards You Tianhong as a stepping stone!


    Such words caused a gasp of breath in the arena.


    If it was another grandmaster who dared to speak like this, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed and overestimated, but when these words came from Su Yi''s mouth, no one dared to question them.


    This is Su Yi''s power in Da Zhou now!


    "Stepping stone..."


    You Tianhong smiled, glanced around, and said, "But in my opinion, you Su Yi is not even a stepping stone. At best, you are just a prey in the eyes of these people present."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m only worried about one thing now, after killing you, will some blind person jump out and snatch your prey? The reason for the cultivation base to kill the land gods is because of some kind of good fortune."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    This is equivalent to breaking the minds of some of the top players in the field!


    Many people''s eyes, even subconsciously, turned to Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, and other big figures, so that the brows of these big people couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    Even they didn''t expect that You Tianhong would reveal such a thing before this duel started.


    Is this a warning to them not to interfere?


    Or, to put pressure on Su Yi?


    "yes?"


    Su Yi smiled lightly and didn''t take it seriously, "Then I want to see if there are still people who dare to hit a stone with an egg after killing you."


    These words not only contempt for You Tianhong, but also underestimated those big people present!


    Such as Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi and others, their brows could not help but wrinkle even more.


    "Ha ha."


    You Tianhong laughed.


    His body is slender, incomparably well-proportioned, and his breath is sharp and terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, I, You Tianhong, will not underestimate you, and I will definitely use the strongest means to give you enough respect, so that you can die with dignity!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes shone with dazzling light. When he spoke, he raised a hand and grabbed it suddenly in the air.


    boom!


    The nearby sea of ??clouds was violently turbulent, and the Yuan force distributed between the heavens and the earth seemed to be captured by an invisible big hand, rushing towards You Tianhong frantically.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, between You Tianhong''s palms and fingers, there was a long sword condensed inch by inch, as bright as the dawn, magnificent and dazzling.


    Inhale the sword!


    The inadvertently revealed supernatural power made many people stunned.


    At this time, You Tianhong, with his robes swollen, stood proudly like a banner sticking straight into the sky.


    People could even hear the surging blood in his body flowing like a vast ocean, rumbling like a turbulent wind and thunder.


    The strength of the power made the land gods in the field can''t help squinting.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    He could see at a glance that You Tianhong''s spirit was as solid as a rock, and whether it was his physique, spirit, or cultivation, he was almost all polished to the pinnacle of inedia.


    It is definitely the strongest opponent in the bigu realm that he has ever seen so far.


    "Pity����"


    Su Yi sighed slightly with his hands behind his back.


    You Tianhong is indeed a worthy duel, but unfortunately, that''s all there is to it.


    No one knew the reason for Su Yi''s inexplicable sigh.


    Even You Tianhong doesn''t know.


    Therefore, although people were puzzled, they did not think much about it.


    "pity?"


    You Tianhong obviously disagreed, saying, "I heard that you are also a sword cultivator, draw your sword, otherwise, you will never have the opportunity to show your swordsmanship in front of me."


    "It also depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards You Tianhongxing, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "Also, you''d better not call yourself a Jianxiu in front of me, this is a tarnish to Jianxiu."


    "Ah!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes blazed, cold as iron, no longer talking, he directly held the snow-white long sword condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth, and cut it away from the air.


    Chi!


    In the void, there was a howling wind.


    The dazzling sword qi swept out of You Tianhong''s hands, instantly slashed across the ten-zhang void, and slashed towards Su Yi with an incomparably sharp whistling sound.


    Before this sword arrived, the overwhelming sword intent came ahead of time, and there was a gloomy and dark thunder arc, stirring it!


    Sword Intent of the Heavenly Rank - Yin Lei!


    That kind of grand sword intent shrouded Su Yi from afar. If the other masters were here, before the sword light arrived, their souls would be shattered by the sword intent first!


    Changed to Innate Martial Sect, it is difficult to resist the oppression of such sword intent!


    This is the demeanor of the land fairy. The body and mind are connected with heaven and earth, and they can use heaven and earth vitality to display all kinds of incredible magical powers.


    boom!


    On Guanhaiping, the sword is like thunder, and the light and shadow are masterpieces.


    Those who watched from a distance were all horrified.


    Powerful as a land fairy, they can''t help but show a dignified color. Only they know how terrible the monks in the bigu realm who master the sword intent are!


    Just like You Tianhong''s sword at this moment, it is enough to shock the world!


    ����


    ps: Goldfish try to write more today~

 Chapter 326

    Compared to the power of You Tianhong''s sword, many people are not surprised.


    A person who has been famous in the world many years ago with great perfection in the world of Bigu, should have possessed such kendo accomplishments that are enough to amaze the world.


    In this way, it can be called a virtuous person under the reputation.


    What people are more curious about is, how should Su Yi break this sword?


    In fact, when You Tianhong drew out his sword, the gazes of those top beings in the field all fell on Su Yi for the first time.


    see-


    "break."


    Su Yi only lightly punched Yaoyao.


    boom!


    The majestic True Essence as clear as black jade condensed, and the black fist turned into a bright beam of light, rushing towards the snow-white sword energy.


    Su Yi, the master of the four majors, has been swallowing a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill every three days to refine his cultivation.


    Up to now, its background and Taoism are far from comparable to the past. If Li Changning was here at this time, he would be destined to be easily smashed into pieces by this punch.


    Boom!


    The snow-white sword energy pulled the obscure Thunder Sword Intent and collided with the black fist force.


    On Guanhaiping, as if rolling thunder exploded, the huge aftermath of the battle raged in all directions, knocking off all the nearby rocks and plants.


    The ground was rolled out with pits and cracks, and the dust was scattered.


    The two fought, earth-shattering, and the sound shook ten directions!


    "So strong!"


    Many of the innate Martial Sect and Grandmaster figures nearby were all horrified and avoided them.


    Even if he had heard of Su Yi''s many deeds before, when he actually witnessed his power, he was still shocked.


    "Is it broken like this?"


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe and other land gods all stared at each other.


    However, this was not unexpected. If Su Yi couldn''t stop the sword, it would be abnormal.


    In the smoke billowing, You Tianhong frowned slightly.


    Seeing that his sword was resolved by Su Yi like this, the pupils of him, a cultivator in the inedia state, could not help but shrink.


    His sword, condensed with the vitality of heaven and earth, and used the way he has cultivated for decades, the sword is perfect, the sword intent is solid, and it is no problem to kill ordinary land gods.


    But Su Yi punched at random, the real essence was even bigger than his, and the Dao rhythm inside the punch was extremely condensed, it was incredible!


    "go!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes were cold and stern, and he used his sword again.


    Swish!


    The sword qi skyrocketed up to thirty feet, like a long rainbow running through the sun, pulling wind and thunder, resounding through the top of Jiuji Mountain.


    This sword has already revealed You Tianhong''s true Taoism attainments!


    And the terrifying Sword Intent that was so cold to the heart descended overwhelmingly, like a gloomy ghostly thunder pouring from the sky, and the violent aura of destruction swept all directions.


    Su Yi stepped forward without dodging.


    When the sword came, he pointed it as a sword and slashed in the void.


    The same sword energy, Su Yi''s sword was as deep and vast as night, although it was only three feet long, it was extremely solid, and there was a mighty torrent surging in it.


    The momentum of a sword is like a landslide and a tsunami!


    Click!


    With a clear voice, in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, the three-foot black sword qi actually split You Tianhong''s 30-foot sword into two pieces!


    It''s like using a delicate knife to cut off a huge mountain. The huge difference between the small and the big has a strong visual impact.


    As for the Yin Thunder Sword Intent drawn by You Tianhong''s sword, yes


    Su Yi was nothing but nothing, and had no deterrence at all.


    After all, Su Yi also possesses divine sense, and is solid as a rock, how could he be affected by the sword intent power that belongs to the land gods?


    "The tempering of sword intent is not the bigger the better."


    Su Yiyu sneered.


    As a sword master Xuanjun who respected the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life, how could he be comparable to a character like You Tianhong in his cognition of the sword intent of Yuan Dao?


    When he spoke, his figure flickered, and he was already in front of You Tianhong.


    Swish!


    The three-foot black sword qi slashed the head, with an invincible sharpness, there was a mysterious Dao rhyme lingering in it, and the power of the water-moving spiritual Dao light was like a tide, which was accumulated in this sword!


    When seeing this sword.


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and other big figures were all shocked.


    With a few swords, it has the power of divine sense, the power of Dao rhyme, and the majestic sword power like an antelope hanging its horns.


    This kind of sword is from the hands of the land gods, and it is amazing and terrifying.


    But at this time, it was casually performed by a young master in the master state like Su Yi!


    How is this not surprising?


    "Water-moving spirit, Dao light, a touch of Dao Gang verve comprehended in creation, and a terrifying kendo attainments that reach the peak!"


    Yuliu Wang Yueshichan, who was wearing a sword in white, also burst out with a splendor in her clear eyes, this guy is really outrageous...


    At this moment, You Tianhong''s face suddenly became solemn.


    His sleeves fluttered, his aura soared into the sky, and the snow-white long sword in his hand, which was transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth, slashed out with all his strength.


    Mighty Thunder Slashing Sword!


    An ancient kendo inheritance, the sword attracts the ghostly thunder, kills the spirit, cuts the soul, and severs the soul of the dead!


    On Guanhaiping, there was an earth-shattering collision.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the two completely different sword qi compete, as if water and fire are incompatible, creating a torrent of destruction-like power, sweeping away under the sky.


    With the deafening roar, Su Yi''s sword shattered inch by inch, but at the same time, the snow-white long sword condensed by You Tianhong also collapsed like rain.


    boom!


    In the end, You Tianhong''s figure was shaken by the terrifying aftermath, and his face changed immediately.


    Because although he blocked Su Yi''s sword, Su Yi had already killed three feet in front of him!


    without any hesitation��


    Clang!


    You Tianhong sacrificed his silver snow sword, like a silver lightning piercing the sky.


    The dazzling sword edge is as clear as clear white jade, and there are faint thunder cloud patterns on the sword body, exuding an unpredictable atmosphere of destruction.


    Looking around at Haiping, everyone''s eyes stinged, and in a trance, they seemed to see a Chilong flying in the sky, pulling the thunder and lightning.


    Thick dark clouds appeared on the clear sky.


    A sword unsheathed, but it changed the world, the clouds covered the sun, and the thunder sounded!


    Those terrestrial gods in the field couldn''t help but suck in the cold air, the light in their eyes surging, what a miraculous spirit sword, just the breath, it can change the atmosphere of the world!


    What level of treasure should this be?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Three days ago, in front of Liushanglou, You Tianhong once drew his sword and shot. At that time, he noticed that the spirit sword in his hand was not simple.


    Before arriving at Guanhaiping just now, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan also reminded that the sword in You Tianhong''s hand came from the ancient ruins in the depths of the Daqin Chaos Linghai, and its power was extremely terrifying.


    Now, he can finally see that this sword is indeed not simple, no matter the material, the refining method, or the thunder edict branded in it.


    , can be called the pinnacle of Yuan Dao''s spirit soldiers.


    This is obviously not something that an ordinary cultivator can refine. It is necessary to be a master refining master who is proficient in talisman and edicts to make such a spirit sword.


    It should be noted that the reason why the Xuanwu sword in Su Yi''s hand is powerful is that this sword is originally forged by the divine material "Xuanwu Shenmu", and coupled with the "Spirit Swallowing Edict" engraved by him, it has unimaginable power.


    And You Tianhong''s saber is also engraved with an edict related to Lei Ting!


    With a sword in hand, You Tianhong''s aura changed, his expression no longer panicked, and his expression was as deep as iron.


    Swish!


    He slashed towards Su Yi who was coming, and the snow-white sword flashed across the sky, setting off a white thunder and lightning, straight like a sword god holding thunder and lightning dancing wildly!


    In response to this, Su Yi stood empty-handed, using his parallel fingers as swords, and slammed it purely with his own way.


    boom!


    There seems to be a galaxy pouring down in the void, overturning the sky.


    Su Yi''s attack was obviously stronger than before, causing the nearby void to collapse, showing an indomitable trend. If an ordinary terrestrial immortal character faced this sword, he would be easily killed on the spot.


    But You Tianhong is so powerful.


    With a sword in his hand, the snow-white sword body slashed, stabbed, slashed, blocked, collapsed, and wiped in the air. In an instant, it changed more than ten times in succession. At first glance, on Guanhaiping, there are white dazzling electric lights, and the ears are full of rumbling thunder!


    clang! clang! clang!


    It was like a duel between gods. In an instant, the two fought dozens of times, and the dazzling sword energy shot between the two.


    What is shocking is that even if You Tianhong sacrificed his sword, he was only on a par with Su Yi, no distinction was made!


    That scene made many big people in the field tremble physically and mentally, unable to calm down.


    They could think that Su Yi was very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    Even You Tianhong himself had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t even think that Su Yi would be able to block his all-out killing with his bare hands.


    All of this made his expression of the Great Perfection of the Bigu Realm become unprecedentedly dignified.


    At the same time, Su Yi felt very happy, his whole body was boiling with fighting intent, surging like an ocean.


    Every time he makes a shot, it is simple and elegant, with a vast and ancient charm, as if the immortals are demonstrating the power of kendo in the lower world, and Su Yi''s figure is like a graceful crane, soaring for nine days, swaying gracefully.


    "cut!"


    You Tianhong drank violently.


    The silver snow ancient sword was in his hand, and it seemed to be slow and fast. This sword was still in the void, and it changed thirty-six times in a row, and finally turned into a perfect sword curtain, with a full three-zhang orientation.


    Inside the sword screen, thunder swayed, electric arcs flowed, showing a wonderful vision of yin and yang.


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi let out a long roar, shaking the night sky, his long hair fluttering, his blue shirt hunting, his true essence boiling, his eyes skyrocketing.


    He commanded the movement, and slashed out with a sword in the sky.


    The sword of great joy, the first style, pulls the galaxy!


    A hanging sword energy is as straight as a galaxy across the sky, overwhelming, sweeping and spreading, and it is mighty.


    Boom!


    With one sword, the three-zhang thunderbolt sword screen that You Tianhong slashed immediately caused violent fluctuations.


    Although Su Yi''s sword was finally resolved, You Tianhong was full of qi and blood, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    ����


    ps: The third correction is being written, and it will be done before 7 pm~

 Chapter 327

    Seeing that this sword failed to break through You Tianhong''s sword curtain, Su Yi did not hesitate to shoot again.


    "The second style, split mountains and seas!"


    An invincible sword energy swept into the air.


    Su Yi didn''t stop at all, and shot one after another.


    "The third style, pick the sun and the moon!"


    "The fourth style, transform the turbid!"


    "The fifth style, travel ten directions!"


    One after another, the profound meanings from the Da Kuai Zai Sword Sutra were interpreted by Su Yi in an unrestrained manner. In an instant, it was like a fairy dancing a sword.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With that sword slashed, the ten-zhang sword curtain that You Tianhong transformed was terribly devastated, and it exploded in the blink of an eye.


    You Tianhong''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back again and again.


    But the sword qi that Su Yi cut out, how terrifying, enveloped all directions and four poles, so that he would soon have no room to retreat.


    At this moment-


    This Daqin Tianhong Jianjun let out a loud shout, his eyes shot out a frightening cold light, and he violently raised the ancient silver snow sword, the sword body and the person were almost in a line.


    In the end, it seems to be integrated with the entire Jiuji Mountain, and the breath of the whole body is linked to the heaven and the earth, and the spirit and spirit of that body is completely revolved to an unprecedented level.


    "Ming Lei kills the body!"


    In the sky-shattering shout, You Tianhong swung his sword into the sky, slashing out a vast white sword energy that was several tens of meters in length, shaking the world.


    This strike, sacrifice oneself outside, without fear of life and death!


    With just a few swords, all the strength of You Tianhong''s whole body was condensed into it, like a knight who sees death as his home, killing himself for justice, if he fails, he becomes a benevolent!


    bang~


    On Guanhaiping, the sky seemed to collapse, and the violent torrent of destruction sword energy swept and spread.


    The mountain on the top of Jiuji Mountain was overwhelmed, and it collapsed and cracked a large area. The cliff bank was inclined, and the rocks fell like rain.


    The big men watching from a distance all felt a tingling pain in front of their eyes, and the earth shook and the mountains shook, and they couldn''t help being horrified.


    And those terrestrial immortal characters at the forefront of the battlefield are also operating at the cultivation base, and only offset the aftermath of the battle that spreads over.


    It''s just that their expressions are full of surprise and solemnity.


    On the battlefield, You Tianhong saw that his sword had destroyed Su Yi''s epee, and when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief����


    Swish!


    Su Yi has not hesitated to cut out a sword again.


    The sword of great joy, the sixth form, cut the block!


    "not good!"


    You Tianhong trembled in his heart, aware of the danger of this sword, but he had no time to dodge, and the profound meaning of Minglei''s killing body did not allow him to have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    Otherwise, his unprecedentedly condensed spirit will definitely collapse.


    "open!!"


    You Tianhong''s eyes were about to split, and he took the initiative to meet him.


    boom!


    An unprecedented explosion sounded over Guanhaiping.


    Like two volcanoes colliding fiercely.


    Su Yi''s sword was originally the most important ultimate move in the Da Kuai Zai Sword Sutra.


    Even You Tianhong couldn''t stop it!


    Almost at the moment when the two types of kendo collided, Su Yi''s sword smashed through the "Ming Lei Killing Body Slash", and with his remaining momentum, he broke through You Tianhong''s body protection and slashed into his chest.


    clang! ! !


    Jin Ge''s symphonic voice sounded.


    On You Tianhong''s chest, a heart guard exploded, helping him to block the fatal blow.


    But suffering such an impact, You Tianhong spit out a mouthful of blood, his chest sunken, his figure ruthlessly retreated several feet, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, the aftermath of the energy completely spread out on Guanhaiping.


    Boom!


    At this time, the mountain swayed


    , The top of the Jiuji Mountain seemed to be overwhelmed, and it broke into two parts from the middle, and fell with a bang.


    Since ancient times, this place has been regarded as the best place to watch the sea of ????clouds by many literati and poets, and it no longer exists!


    Countless people were stunned.


    "Is this still human power?"


    I don''t know how many people are horrified and their scalps are numb.


    Those big men also changed color.


    The blow just now had an impact on their minds, especially when they saw You Tianhong being hit, everyone knew that if it wasn''t for that goggles, You Tianhong would be dead and alive!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    A Yuan Dao cultivator with great perfection in the bigu realm, in charge of the ancient spirit sword, the imperial sword intent, and when he went all out to fight, but he was no match for a young master in the master realm?


    Who would believe it if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the moment when Guan Haiping collapsed, the figures of Su Yi and You Tianhong rose from the ground almost at the same time, standing on the ground, facing each other from a distance.


    It''s just that one is injured and the other is unscathed, and the judgment is made!


    "Okay, very good! Being able to grasp You Tianhong''s persecution to such an extent, you, Su Yi, do have the capital to be arrogant, but..."


    You Tianhong took a deep breath, his eyes were burning with anger.


    His long hair was flying, and his whole body was condensed with a huge momentum, as if he was completely going out of his way, saying every word: "You must die today!"


    The voice was still reverberating, You Tianhong raised the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, and at the same time, he recited obscure mantras and spit out simple and vast sentences.


    boom!


    Seeing that inside the silver snow ancient sword, a seal seemed to be lifted, and it burst into endless divine brilliance.


    Looking closely, the snow-white chilong was alive and powerful, and as soon as it appeared, the terrifying power swept away, and the sea of ??clouds in the nearby thousands of feet exploded.


    "This����"


    Some master figures were horrified and trembling, like ants facing the divine dragon in the sky.


    "A wisp of Chilong''s true spirit!?"


    Hong Canshang, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and the others all froze, their eyes flickering.


    Undoubtedly, this is You Tianhong''s trump card, his most powerful trump card, and it is most likely the fortune he obtained from the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea!


    "Sure enough, within the Thunder Edict, there is a ray of soul!"


    There was a strange color in Su Yi''s deep eyes. These sword refining techniques were similar to the methods he used to refine Xuanwu Sword.


    This certainly cannot be from You Tianhong''s handwriting!


    "I retreated for eight years, just to sacrifice and refine this sword and nurture this soul. Although I haven''t completed it yet, it is enough to kill characters like you!"


    The ice-cold voice echoed in the void, and You Tianhong let out a long howl.


    "Dragon Bound Formation, gather!"


    Holding the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, he slammed into the void.


    boom!


    Nine white sword qi burst into a rush, each sword qi was ten feet long, and condensed into a white sword formation in the void.


    And that terrifying Chilong became the eye of this formation.


    At that moment, there was a great roar, and the endless divine brilliance suddenly appeared, making the world feel sad, and the Jiuji Mountain was lit up and down.


    "Go back!"


    Those grandmasters and innate grandmaster figures, who could no longer watch the battle, immediately fled to the foot of Jiuji Mountain.


    Because the aura of destruction was so terrifying, they made them feel the deadly threat.


    And those terrestrial immortal characters all rose out of thin air, avoiding them far away, and when they looked at the dragon-binding formation, they all felt chills in their hearts.


    A sword formation with Chilong spirit as its eyes, this kind of handwriting is enough to shock ghosts and gods!


    "go!"


    You Tianhong sleeve robe one


    wave.


    boom!


    The sword formation was ringing in the ears, and it suddenly moved, casting a rolling sword shadow, and together with the snow-white Chilong, they went to kill Su Yizhen.


    Faced with such a terrifying killer move, Su Yi smiled and said to himself, "This blow is barely qualified to make someone Su''s sword..."


    Quietly, Xuanwu Sword appeared in Su Yi''s right hand.


    His aura changed suddenly, and he was as savage as a fairy, with a sharp edge!


    Swish!


    He stepped into the sky, charged forward with his sword, the sword body, which was as dark as night, with a mysterious and unpredictable spiritual light, burst into the sky.


    That is the light of the four natures and spirits of gold, wood, water, and fire, just like the power of the four images, combined with the spirit of Su Yi''s whole body, cutting out a nine-zhang sword in the void.


    The sword intent is bright, the divine splendor is transpiring, and it is brilliant to the extreme.


    boom!


    The dragon-bound formation that came from the sky made a roar, and it was violently tossed by Su Yi''s sword, and the rays of light splashed.


    If the snow-white Chilong was provoked, it uttered a thunderous dragon roar, wrapped in dense snow-white sword energy, and charged again.


    What is shocking is that instead of retreating, Su Yi moved forward and slammed with him.


    Looking from a distance, it is like a fairy dancing a sword, wanting to slay a dragon!


    Boom~~


    In the void, the sword energy splashed, and the torrent of destruction swept through, like the sky was falling apart, leaving many people stagnant there, and their minds were blank.


    During the battle, You Tianhong''s face became more and more ugly.


    The mystery of the Dragon Binding Formation was only barely controlled by him. Even so, the power was enough to threaten the monks in the Yuanfu realm.


    But now, he couldn''t win a Su Yi for a while!


    Moreover, with Su Yi''s sword attacking the bound dragon formation, You Tianhong also suffered a shock.


    The reason is that, although this formation uses the Chilong spirit as its eye, in order to exert the power of this formation, it is necessary for him to contain and control the Chilong spirit.


    Otherwise, once out of control, the large formation will collapse instantly.


    This is the origin of the name "Dragon Bound Formation".


    "kill!"


    You Tianhong made a complete fight, he must be furious, and rushed into the Dragon Bound Formation, using all his strength to control the Chilong spirit.


    Immediately, the power of this formation suddenly skyrocketed.


    "If you can completely subdue this Chilong spirit, it would be enough to make me fear three points, but now... it''s just a force."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He no longer hesitated, and didn''t bother to entangle any more, he took a deep breath and slashed down with his sword.


    "die!"


    In an instant, on the Xuanwu sword, the swallowing edict appeared, like a dark black hole in the starry sky, followed by a ferocious and boundless giant divine bird phantom that fluttered its wings and swept out.


    boom!


    The ferocious bird swirled around the ghostly flames, and its claws slammed into the sky, grabbing the Chilong that was swayed by the snow, and tore it apart in the void!


    puff!


    The snow-white Chilong was torn in half and swallowed by the fierce bird.


    That ominous bird is exactly the ghost of the ghost flame of the ghost that was sealed in Xuanwu''s sword by Su Yi, one of the nine ominous birds in the netherworld!


    This terrifying scene made all the spectators startled and horrified.


    Almost at the same time��


    The Xuanwu sword that Su Yi cut out, like a wind and a cloud, destroyed the bound dragon formation in one fell swoop, leaving a straight sword mark a hundred feet long in the void.


    You Tianhong''s figure is above the sword mark.


    He lost his soul, his face was pale, his pupils were wide, and he opened his mouth to speak, but his figure quietly separated from it and fell from the void.


    With one sword, the magic bird swallows the dragon, breaks the formation of bound dragons, and slashes Tianhong!


    The Tianhong Sword Lord of Daqin, a great perfection in the realm of inedias, shed blood on Qingming.


    ����


    ps: A plus update is sent on a whim~

 Chapter 328

    In the void, Yue Shichan, who was looking at the battle from afar, looked a little erratic.


    She looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a sword in white, and hanging a yellow leather wine gourd around her waist, like smoke and fantasy, ethereal and refined.


    But at this time, this legendary legend who has been known for thousands of years has been unable to calm down for a long time.


    Such powerful beings as You Tianhong were slashed by Su Yi with one sword, which was something she never expected.


    "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Freedom and Light."


    Ji He, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple, put his hands together and recited the sound of the Buddha, with a complicated expression.


    You Tianhong is from Daqin just like him, and he knows best how high You Tianhong''s position in Daqin Jianxiu''s heart is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with You Tianhong''s combat power, he can rank among the top five cultivators in the Daqin Valley.


    But now, at the top of Jiuji Mountain, You Tianhong was defeated by Su Yi in the fourth level of the Grandmaster!


    Chilled Merry''s back, and the brows were filled with haze.


    This battle caused him to break out in a cold sweat, realizing that if he hadn''t retreated in time on the Qinglan River, he would most likely end up like You Tianhong!


    Holding the Daoyin in one hand and Yun Zhongqi with a whisk in the other, he sighed secretly.


    This Supreme Elder from the Great Wei Yuelun Sect had already planned to take the opportunity. But reason tells him that this is not the best time to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, he was unscathed, and the means of killing You Tianhong was even more powerful enough to make Yun Zhongqi feel chills.


    Hong Canshang was silent, his brows furrowed, as if he had encountered a great problem.


    Very far away, the old man in Taoist robe who had been in the crowd all along, loosened his hands in his sleeve robe, shook his head secretly, and turned away quietly.


    ...


    At this time, the world was silent and silent.


    All the spectators were dumbfounded and stunned.


    They looked at the young robed youth standing in the distance in the distance, their hearts turned upside down, and they were filled with indescribable shock, awe, and fear.


    "Ordinary masters, how can they have the power to slaughter land gods?"


    An older figure trembled, murmured with three-point amazement, three-point fear, and deep shock.


    Before this battle, no matter how much they overestimated Su Yi, they never thought that Su Yi would not be hurt even when You Tianhong exerted his means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    You must know that You Tianhong''s last blow, traversing the sky, can threaten the monks in the Yuanfu realm!


    But in the end, You Tianhong still lost...


    If it is said that Su Yi is also a cultivator of Yuan Dao, it is barely acceptable.


    But he is only a master of the realm of cultivation, but in a posture of defying the sky, he massacres the great perfection powerhouses of the inedia realm with one sword. This is too terrifying!


    "Brother Su wins!"


    Zhenyue Wang Muxi finally showed a smile on his face.


    Pu Yi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others around him also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The previous battle was too fierce and shocking. In the end, their minds were almost highly concentrated. Now that they relax, they found that the clothes on their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    "After this battle, in the entire Great Zhou world, who else is Su Yi''s enemy?"


    Some great people with far-reaching thoughts have already begun to think about the results after this battle.


    Su Yi killed Daqin Tianhong Jianjun in public on the top of Jiuji Mountain. The strength he showed was placed in Dazhou, and he was afraid that he was already standing in the top ranks!


    And he is only seventeen years old this year. If he is given some time to grow up, what a monstrous thing he should have.


    Power?


    ...


    Clang!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand and grabbed the Silver Snow Ancient Sword that You Tianhong had left behind.


    Putting it in front of him for a moment, he looked away and looked at everyone in the distance.


    "Before someone Su arrived in Yujing City, I heard that many people wanted my life. Taking this opportunity, it''s better to stand up and end it together."


    He spoke leisurely, and the light voice clearly resounded in the ears of everyone.


    There was a sensation in the field, the atmosphere of silence was broken, and the big figures in the field were all gasping for breath.


    Is it not enough to kill You Tianhong?


    And the land gods like Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, and Shi Fengliu were all silent.


    At this time, Su Yi had just killed You Tianhong, and his power was in full swing. Who would be so stupid to jump out and confront him at this time?


    Don''t you see, after this battle ended, Su Yi was never injured, unscathed!


    From beginning to end, no one dared to answer.


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head for a while, Ling Xu stepped and fell to the ground.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, before this duel, you said ''it''s a pity'', I wonder if it''s important?"


    An old man couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and they all remembered that Su Yi had indeed said such an inexplicable remark before the battle with You Tianhong.


    "It''s nothing, it''s okay to tell you."


    Su Yi said casually, "What I feel is that You Tianhong got that great fortune too late. If he inherited the power of the ancient Taoism when he was in the four realms of martial arts, he might be able to build something far beyond his imagination. Dao Foundation, in this case, if I want to kill him, it will take some effort."


    "Unfortunately, he only obtained his fortune after embarking on the path of Yuan Dao, and the flaws he left in the four realms of martial arts are irreparable."


    After listening to this, everyone present was stunned, and their hearts were churning again.


    It turned out that, long before the war, Su Yi had a certainty of victory, thinking that You Tianhong was innately inadequate and should not be feared!


    "Friend Su''s demeanor today amazes me and others, but we are all curious. On the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, Daoist friend Su really wants to have a showdown with your father, Su Hongli?"


    At this time, Yun Zhongqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Hongli!


    The head of the Su family in Yujing City, a man who is mysterious and low-key to terrifying. For ten years, the news about him has been almost blocked. No one knows how powerful Su Hongli is today.


    But there is one thing that everyone is sure that Su Hongli ten years ago was also a very dazzling legend in the Great Zhoujing.


    The prosperous power is not under the national teacher Hong Shenshang!


    As Su Yi''s son, Su Hongli, the conflict between him and the Su family in Yujingcheng has long been known to everyone.


    Who can not be curious, what kind of battle will be played between this pair of father and son?


    "What''s with you?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and glanced at Yun Zhongqi.


    Yun Zhongqi''s face froze, and the face that was refuted was a little unbearable.


    Su Yi ignored him and turned away.


    Until his tall and tall figure disappeared, no one dared to stop him from beginning to end!


    ...


    that day,


    As many warriors dispersed from Jiuji Mountain, the news of this battle pierced through the sky over Yujing City like lightning.


    For a while, all the major forces that had been paying attention to the news of this war trembled and lost their voices.


    Su Yi won!


    He killed Daqin You Tianhong!


    according to


    Said that You Tianhong used enough power to threaten the Yuanfu realm at the last moment, but he was still broken open by Su Yi, unscathed. The meaning behind this is simply terrifying.


    "This Su Yi, is it really undefeated?"


    I don''t know how many surprises sounded.


    For a period of time, the news about Su Yi has been spreading all over the world like waves of turbulent waves.


    Any battle related to him has never been defeated!


    On the top of Xishan Mountain in Gunzhou, he turned the tide and killed people.


    In the battle of the Governor''s Palace in Gunzhou, powerful figures such as the King of Fire Vault Xiahoulin and King Cai Jinghai of Baimei were all killed.


    Until he left Gunzhou, on the way to Yujing City, he experienced the battle of Longqiaoyi, the battle of Yuntaoguan, the battle of Baocha Yaoshan...


    Along the way, he killed many innate Wuzongs who have been famous for many years.


    Especially in the first battle of the Moyun army camp in Baizhou, it was based on the cultivation of the three-level master, and the sword killed Li Changning, the god of the Qin Dynasty.


    It was also this battle that completely caused the whole world to boil, causing a lot of turbulence, and it made Su Yi''s name the best in the world!


    Comparatively speaking, it is not too surprising to repel the romantic battle on the Qinglan River.


    If we talk about these past achievements, they still can''t make the land gods in the world too afraid.


    But after today''s battle at Jiuji Mountain, who is as powerful as those land gods, who would dare not to put Su Yi in his eyes again?


    What''s even more amazing is that every time everyone thinks that Su Yi''s opponents can win, Su Yi can always display an unexpectedly terrifying combat power and achieve a devastating victory!


    This is naturally no different from being invincible.


    "In this world, is there anyone who can hold down Su Yi? How does a person in the master realm like him possess such terrifying power?"


    There are also many major forces in the analysis.


    "It is said that in the battle with You Tianhong, even at the end, You Tianhong let Su Yi use his sword, and he was not injured when he finally won. This undoubtedly means that it is completely difficult to kill a monk like You Tianhong. Don''t stay Su Yi!"


    Someone analyzed it this way.


    "This also means that if you want to truly suppress Su Yi, unless you have a sky-defying battle strength like Su Yi that cannot be measured by common sense, I am afraid that this step can only be achieved if there is a shot in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    This is a reasonable analysis.


    But someone unceremoniously retorted: "Wrong, when Su Yi killed You Tianhong, he probably didn''t use all his strength. Is there a taboo-like trump card, under such circumstances, how can you suppress Su Yi?"


    The world is arguing about it.


    But no one can deny that in this big world, Su Yi is no longer a role that any terrestrial immortal character dares to ignore!


    However, in the end, no one knew how Su Yi had such a sky-defying combat power at the Grandmaster level.


    This is like a mystery that haunts practitioners in this world.


    As for characters like Yue Shichan, Hong Canshang, and Shi Fengliu, they have vaguely deduced some clues, but they are also scales and claws, unable to know everything.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi''s image in people''s hearts also adds a mysterious atmosphere.


    And when the news of the battle of Jiuji Mountain reached the Su family in Yujing City.


    You Qingzhi''s eyes turned black, and the world was spinning for a while, and she almost fainted from the blow.


    The whole person is like a mourning concubine!

 Chapter 329

    "Mother, calm down, don''t let your anger hurt your body."


    Su Bo Ning looked at You Qingzhi worriedly.


    At this moment, You Qingzhi''s eyes were empty, and his soul was lost. The whole portrait was hit and lost his energy.


    "Not long ago, I asked my clan for help to kill Su Yi, a little bastard. Your cousins ??You Xinglin and Li Changning came to help right away, but they were both brutally murdered by that little bastard."


    You Qingzhi murmured, "And now, even your second uncle was killed by that little beast, how can I not blame myself, and how should I face my clansmen in the future?"


    Her tone was bitter, low, and hoarse.


    After learning the news of the battle at Jiuji Mountain, Su Bo Ning was also full of fear and anger, but at this time, he had to endure and appease his mother You Qingzhi.


    "Mother, the sky hasn''t fallen yet, don''t forget, my father is still here, he will definitely not spare Su Yi this bastard!"


    Su Bo Ning gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your father..."


    You Qingzhi''s empty eyes moved slightly, as if someone who was about to drown grabbed a straw and became agitated, "Yes, your father is still here, by his means, let alone killing Su Yi, he is dominating the whole world. Da Zhou, it doesn''t take much effort!"


    "Come on, let''s go see him!"


    Having said that, You Qingzhi got up and went to the outsider.


    "Dominate the entire Great Zhou? Father, is he really that powerful?"


    Su Bomin was puzzled in his heart.


    Although he is the son of Su Hongli, over the years, he has no idea what his father Su Hongli''s cultivation has reached.


    He only knew that ten years ago, his father was famous all over the world, and was known as the most mysterious one of the ten innate martial arts. Together with the national teacher Hong Shenshang, he became the Great Zhou Shuangbi.


    As for the rest, I don''t know at all.


    But when he heard his mother You Qingzhi''s words, Su Bo Ning was keenly aware that his father, who had been living in seclusion all these years, was most likely stronger than his uncle You Tianhong!


    ...


    Qingwu Courtyard.


    Su Hongli rubbed his eyebrows, looked at You Qingzhi who was standing there with a sad and desolate expression, and couldn''t help sneering: "Be smart!"


    There were only four words, but they were stabbed into You Qingzhi''s heart like a blade.


    She trembled all over, and said with a pale face: "Hongli, I am also good for the Su family, you... how can you scold me like this."


    As he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, and his face became more and more desolate and bleak.


    Su Hongli looked indifferent, "For the Su family? No, you are just jealous, jealous that Su Yi''s bad son is better than Bo Ning, and worried that I will change my mind, accept that bad son, and even let that bad son replace Bo Ning and inherit Su Yi in the future. The authority of the patriarch, right?"


    You Qingzhi froze all over, and her complexion changed.


    "Go down."


    Su Hongli seemed to have lost interest in talking and waved his hand.


    A strong unwillingness surged in You Qingzhi''s heart, she raised her head stubbornly, met Su Hongli''s gaze, and said, "Hongli, now I just want to know, what will you do with Su Yi? I just want a clear answer now!"


    Su Hongli frowned slightly, but in the end he held back his displeasure and spit out a word from his lips:


    "die."


    The tone was so calm that there was no mood swing.


    But such a word made You Qingzhi laugh, as if the huge stone in his heart was removed, and the whole person relaxed.


    She wiped the tears from her face and turned away.


    Watching her figure leave, Su Hongli couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, and said, "Isn''t the attitude I showed in the past not obvious enough?"


    He seemed a little disillusioned.


    The old man in the Taoist robe said softly: "If you care, you will be confused. The fourth lady''s brother and nephew all died in Su Yi''s hands. It is inevitable that they have lost their sense of proportion."


    Su Hongli waved his hand and did not want to talk about this topic again, saying: "Brother Dao, tell me your analysis of this battle."


    The old man in Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said, "This son is indeed scary."


    "horrible?"


    Hearing these two words uttered from the mouth of the Taoist robed old man, Su Hongli frowned slightly and said, "I also ask Brother Taoist to explain in detail."


    The old man in Taoist robe recalled the details of the battle at Jiuji Mountain, and pondered: "What the world can see, Su Yi is not afraid of being seen through, but what really makes me afraid is his hidden strength."


    After a pause, he said: "In the master realm, one has the divine sense, masters the rhythm of the Tao, uses the divine nature and the light of the gods, and in the swordsmanship also has attainments far beyond those of the land gods. These are all powers that can be identified one by one. ."


    "I believe that the national teacher, Shi Fengliu, Jihe and the others will definitely be able to see these mysteries."


    "But I''m sure that so far, no one really knows how much power Su Yi has hidden."


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. After all, who doesn''t have some trump cards?"


    Hearing this, Su Hongli nodded and said calmly, "Fellow Daoist continue."


    The eyes of the Taoist-robed old man flickered: "But Su Yi is different, his cultivation breakthrough is too fast."


    "When he set off from Gunzhou City, he was only the second-level master of the master, and in less than 20 days, he was already the master''s four-level perfect Taoism!"


    "Fellow Daoist should know that for characters like Su Yi, every time the cultivation base breaks through a level, his combat power will have a very significant and amazing transformation."


    "It can be foreseen that when he came to the door on the fourth day of May, his cultivation base was destined to have already entered the five-level master realm! When you reach this realm, the five elements are perfect, the cycle is one, and the cultivation base, body, and spirit will all produce unimaginable changes. ."


    "This also means that Su Yi at that time was far more terrifying than the one who killed You Tianhong today."


    The old man in the robe sighed softly and said, "This is just a variable that I can infer."


    Su Hongli was silent for a moment, and said, "This is indeed an incalculable variable. Are there other things worth noting?"


    His tone was as calm as before, but there was a hint of condensed color between his brows.


    After hearing the news that You Tianhong was killed, Su Hongli was also a little surprised, and his heart was filled with waves. Even he himself had to admit that the previous prediction of Su Yi''s strength turned out to be underestimated.


    It was also at this time that Su Hongli finally began to pay attention to the villain he had hated for more than ten years, instead of being dismissive as before.


    It feels subtle.


    It''s like a monkey watching jumping, suddenly possessing the power to disrupt the universe, which is surprising, but also has to restrain the contempt and hatred in his heart, and take this matter seriously.


    The old man in the Taoist robe took a deep breath and said, "I suspect that there is an extremely terrifying secret treasure on Su Yi''s body!"


    "Sure enough, he also has... a secret treasure in his hand?"


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed a different color.


    The word "also" in the words is intriguing.


    The old man in the Taoist robe had a serious expression, his eyes were erratic, and he recalled: "During his duel with You Tianhong, I captured some of Su Yi''s breath in secret, and used the power of ''Xiaohuntianpan'' to deduce..."


    Su Hongli immediately showed interest.


    Little muddy plate!


    This is a wonderful ancient


    Old secret treasure.


    As long as you collect some breaths, you can deduce from this treasure, so as to glimpse the mystery and truth behind these breaths, which can be called miraculous.


    No one knew that over the years, the old man in Taoist robe had used the power of the "Little Huntian Pan" to help Su Hongli deduce how many secrets hidden in the world!


    For example, the Eight Great Demon Mountains of the Great Week, such as the upcoming "Bright World", such as some confusion in practice, etc.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiaohuntian Pan is definitely a "treasure of the world"!


    "Why don''t you say a word, Brother Dao?"


    Su Hongli raised his eyebrows, noticing that something was wrong with the old man''s expression.


    "Fellow Daoist, see for yourself."


    The old man in the Taoist robe gave a wry smile, and took out a treasure made of bronze, shaped like a round compass, and diffused with a mottled vicissitudes of life.


    The surface of the treasure is engraved with totems such as sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, insects and fish. In addition, the edges are also inlaid with fine runes.


    At the center is a blood-colored spirit bead that resembles a pupil.


    When this treasure is activated, an obscure and bizarre pattern will emerge from the totems and runes on its surface, such as the arrangement of stars, mysterious and unpredictable.


    And the mystery and truth of the deduction will be revealed in the center of the blood-colored spirit beads like pupils.


    This is the small muddy plate.


    The blood-colored spiritual bead in the center is called "Hun Tianzhu".


    But at this time, a small crack appeared on the surface of the Hun Tianzhu!


    When seeing this scene, Su Hongli''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his usual calm expression finally changed at this moment.


    Astonished and unbelievable!


    Such expressions are rarely seen on the head of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    It can also be seen that at this moment, he can''t calm down in his heart!


    The atmosphere became dull.


    After a long time, Su Hongli stabilized his mind, rubbed his brows and said, "So, the secret treasure on that wicked son is so powerful that even Xiao Huntianpan can''t deduce it?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded: "It should be like this."


    "It seems that I really can''t underestimate this villain."


    Su Hongli''s eyes flashed, deep and deep, "It''s just, I''m very puzzled, where did the secret treasure on his body come from? Could it be..."


    Speaking of this, he remembered something, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the whole person''s breath became cold and terrifying.


    The daoist robe''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Fellow Daoist suspects that the secret treasure was left to Su Yi by Concubine Ye Yu?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason than this."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Hongli''s eyes brightened, "I had long suspected that with the temperament of that slut, how could it not be left behind, but in the end, until she died, I couldn''t find anything from her belongings. Now, it seems that the backhand she left behind should be on that wicked child!"


    He was rarely angry, completely different from the usual indifference and calmness, and the killing intent between his eyebrows was incomparably terrifying.


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down, it''s just speculation at the moment."


    The Taoist-robed old man whispered comfort.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Hongli suddenly looked directly at the old man in the Taoist robe, and said indifferently, "Brother Taoist, the power possessed by that evil son has to be taken seriously by me. You''d better prepare early."


    At this moment, facing Su Hongli''s gaze, the Taoist-robed old man froze and his expression changed.


    After a long time, he nodded and said in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist, rest assured, this day will come sooner or later, and I have already made preparations."

 Chapter 330

    A prince who can be called a mysterious prince in the royal family.


    The reason is that he was sent to the Hidden Dragon Mountain for cultivation since he was a child. Over the years, he hardly showed up and rarely walked in the world.


    "You are finally willing to come and see me."


    Zhou Huang''s eyes were complicated.


    This eldest son, when he was still in swaddling, was looked upon by a group of Hidden Dragons, who believed that he was extremely talented, born extraordinary, and was a good seed for cultivation.


    So, before the full moon, Zhou Zhiqian was taken away and taken to the Hidden Dragon Mountain where Hidden Dragon lived to practice.


    In a flash, twenty-five years have passed.


    And in these years, even the current Zhou Huang, who is the father, has seen Zhou Zhiqian very few times.


    At this moment, looking at this dignified and elegant eldest son, the eldest son was silent, and Zhou Huang felt helpless in his heart.


    This is the estrangement.


    Even though they are father and son, when they meet, they are as estranged as rulers and ministers!


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Zhou Huang asked.


    Only then did Zhou Zhiqian say: "Report to the emperor, the first elder invites you to go to the Hidden Dragon Mountain to see you."


    Zhou Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter with the Great Elder?"


    Zhou Zhiqian was silent.


    Zhou Huang snorted coldly: "As my own flesh and blood, don''t you dare to tell me this?"


    His expression was gloomy, and his anger burst out, making the atmosphere in the hall extremely depressing.


    Zhou Zhiqian seemed to be unaware, and said calmly, "My son does not dare to overstep the instructions of the first elder."


    Seeing what Zhou Huang had to say, Hong Canshang said, "Your Majesty, don''t embarrass the child, since the first elder has something to invite,


    If you go for a walk, you''ll know. "


    Zhou Huang let out a long sigh and waved his hand: "You go, go back and tell the Great Elder, I will see him in an hour."


    Zhou Zhiqian clasped his fists to greet him and turned away.


    From beginning to end, he abides by the etiquette of a courtier, but in the eyes of Zhou Huang, it makes him feel a pain in his heart.


    "Cultivation asks, is it necessary to cut off the relationship between father and son? How can there be such a ruthless way in this world!"


    Zhou Huang was indignant.


    Hong Canshang said softly: "Your Majesty calm down, compared to the father and son Su Hongli and Su Yi, it is not bad."


    Zhou Huang was stunned for a moment, and laughed at himself: "I have to say that Su Hongli has one thing that I admire most. He dares to kill his wife and kill his son. He is even more ruthless than an emperor like me."


    Hong Can said: "Your Majesty, according to the minister, what you should be concerned about now is what the royal family''s hidden dragons are going to do."


    Zhou Huang sneered: "What else can be done, it''s for Su Yi''s son! If it''s not what I expected, they should be staring at Su Yi''s good fortune!"


    Hong Canshang asked again: "Then how will Your Majesty decide?"


    Zhou Huang got up from the dragon chair, his eyes were deep: "In the eyes of the world, I am the Great Zhou Emperor, sitting on the world, immeasurable, but who knows, there is a heavy mountain on my head?"


    There was a hint of resentment in his voice, "If it weren''t for this mountain, why would I have been trapped in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect for 20 years?"


    As he said that, he pointed to the dragon chair behind him and said in a cold tone, "They told me that as long as you sit on this chair, you must give up the idea of ??practicing and asking."


    "They also told me that building the Dao with the trustworthiness of all living beings will definitely affect the Great Zhou Kingdom, and the Great Zhou royal family will also be trapped by the trustworthiness of all living beings."


    His eyes were deep and filled with hatred, "But they have been on the Hidden Dragon Mountain all these years, but they practice with the faith of all living beings day and night!"


    "That''s not enough, I have to act as a puppet to help them collect the cultivation resources in the world!"


    The Great Zhou Emperor''s face became gloomy and terrifying, "To quantify the wealth of the Great Zhou and the trustworthiness of poor living beings, come to worship them, these hidden dragons, to realize their quest on the road. Is this... is it too greedy? !?"


    Sonic Hall.


    Hong Canshang was silent.


    He knew that this was Zhou Huang''s heart ailment. From the day he ascended the dragon chair, it had been stuck in his heart like a thorn and had accumulated to this day.


    After a while, Zhou Huang took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed: "If they want to mix in, let them mix it!"


    At this moment, a sentence appeared in Hong Canshang''s mind:


    "Two dogs fight, play off."


    ...


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    A banquet is going on.


    The King of Zhenyue, Muxi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others attended it as non-voting delegates, and had a good conversation with Su Yi. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Just when facing Su Yi, these famous existences all subconsciously brought their respect from the heart.


    Today''s battle, for others, is a matter that is enough to shock the world.


    But for those of them who are standing on the big boat of Su Yi, it undoubtedly proves that their choice was correct!


    It is true that there are still many extremely powerful beings in this Jade Capital City who regard Su Yi as their enemy, but Mu Xi and the others are not as worried about Su Yi as before!


    During the conversation, Su Yi also learned that after cultivating the "Dongyou Xuanyang Sutra" taught by him, Mu Xi is only a short distance away from stepping into the realm of the gods on land.


    This is of course a happy event.


    When the banquet was over, it was already late at night.


    Mu Xi and the others said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi returned to his room, sat in front of the desk, and fell into deep thought while holding the ancient sword of silver snow.


    Today, when he faced off against You Tianhong on Guanhaiping on the top of Jiuji Mountain, he had noticed an abnormal fluctuation of the secret treasure.


    That trace of fluctuation is extremely hidden, as if to spy on the secrets of his own body.


    Fortunately, this kind of snooping failed, and he was shattered by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword sitting in his soul and disintegrated into nothingness.


    Although this was a small episode, it made Su Yi vigilant, realizing that on today''s Jiu Ji Mountain, someone tried to take the opportunity to spy on his secrets!


    "is it him����"


    Su Yi recalled in his mind the scene of confrontation with Su Hongli a few days ago under the Qingqi Mountain outside the city.


    At that time, there was someone hiding in the dark, casting a secret technique, trying to spy on his aura.


    And today, something similar happened!


    It''s just that the power of snooping comes from an extremely mysterious treasure, and even the Nine Prison Sword was touched and reacted immediately.


    "If it''s the person next to Su Hongli, I''m afraid Su Hongli at this moment has begun to suspect that I have a hole card on me, right?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Everyone in the world thinks that he has great fortune in Su Yi, otherwise, it is impossible to have the power to kill the gods of the land with the cultivation of the master.


    This is, of course, an extremely ridiculous perception.


    However, if it is true that there is good fortune in him, it is indeed true.


    Based on his 108,000 years of cultivation experience in his previous life, and the various Taoist scriptures that he has mastered, he can just take out one of them, and he can cause a bloody storm on this Cangqing Continent.


    It is a pity that these wisdoms are different from the previous life experience and good fortune, and they are destined to not be taken away.


    And in him, the one who can really be the trump card is probably the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This Dao sword with a mysterious origin was unable to deduce the secrets contained in it even when he was at its peak in his previous life.


    At that time, his eldest apprentice Vima believed that he, Su Xuanjun, was just relying on this sword to prove the Tao, and thus gradually became known as the Great Wilderness.


    His younger apprentice Qingtang believes that this sword has great fortune and is the most precious treasure on Su Xuanjun''s body. For this reason, he opened the coffin left by him after his reincarnation, just to get this sword.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that the self, who was worshipped like a god by them at that time, failed to penetrate the mystery of this sword...


    So far, Su Yi can be sure of only one thing:


    Each of the nine divine chain seals suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword has a great origin!


    When he was cultivating the "He Hua Zi Zi Sutra", he had captured the aura emanating from the seals of the nine divine chains, each of which was completely different.


    And the existence of the Nine Prison Sword is to suppress the seal of the nine divine chains!


    In addition, whenever Su Yixiu realized a real transformation, the Nine Prison Sword would resonate, and strange power fluctuations would emerge.


    This kind of strange power can be integrated into his cultivation base, allowing him to make the most extreme changes in the background of the avenue at the moment of breakthrough.


    For example, when he tempered the avenues of the "Hidden Vein" in Sushiju, Gunzhou, he had blended with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, which led to an extraordinary vision.


    At that time, there seemed to be a galaxy of stars falling into the world!


    That time also allowed Su Yi to temper an unimaginable "hidden vein", which completely exceeded his original estimate!


    Because of this, Su Yicai came to a conclusion:


    The existence of the Nine Prison Sword can help you to refine the most extreme avenues when you break through your cultivation base!

 Chapter 331

    "Will the Nine Prison Sword resonate when breaking through the five-layered realm of the Grandmaster?"


    When thinking about it, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel curious.


    When you reach the five-layered realm of the master, you will be able to refine the five aggregates of nature and spirit, making the five internal organs like the furnace of the five elements, and the rotation will be one, so that one''s own cultivation, spirit, and body can transform from the inside out!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi decided to give it a try.


    He put away the ancient silver snow sword in his hand, got up from the desk, came to the bed, and sat cross-legged.


    wow~


    When the Qi machine in his body is running, Su Yi''s body is like the Yangtze River, producing a roaring sound. The surging real energy flows through the limbs and bones, scouring the acupoints and meridians of the whole body. After tempering in the viscera, It feeds back to the whole body and up and down, forming a big circle around the sky...


    His skin was splendid, and his body gradually reflected the four magnificent and splendid Divine Dao Lights of Yimu, Gengjin, Binghuo, and Renshui, and the whole person was bathed in a layer of sacred and ethereal aura.


    Time ticks by.


    For three whole days, Su Yi stayed at home, sitting cross-legged, like a clay statue, and only occasionally swallowed a Nine Orifices Dragon Tiger Pill.


    It was late at night on the third day.


    bang ~ bang ~


    In the room, there was a thunderous sound from Su Yi''s body, and it seemed like mountains were colliding in his body.


    It was just the roar of the air machine that captured the soul and shocked people.


    The strength and spirit of his body, like a flood that burst a dyke, all rushed towards the spleen furnace at this moment.


    Drive straight in all the way, like a broken bamboo.


    boom!


    At that moment, Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged trembled, as if an invisible barrier had been torn open, and his strength surged like a landslide and tsunami.


    His blood is boiling, his qi is burning, and his unparalleled power of cultivation makes the five internal organs run with a bang, connecting the power of the body, resonating with the soul, and the aura inside and outside the body, all at this moment to achieve a kind of great perfection. cycle.


    Swish!


    And on his body, a thick and vast earth-yellow Daoguang gushed out, soaring into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the height of eight hundred meters away.


    Guarding the earth, spirit, Daoguang!


    So far, Su Yixiu has been brave and diligent, breaking through the last barrier with ease and stepping into the five-layer realm of grand masters!


    Whoa!


    The breath of his body, like a rising tide, is rising steadily.


    The cyan yimu spiritual dao light, the white gengjin spiritual dao light, the black renshui spiritual dao light, and the red Binghuo spiritual dao light also soared together, and came to a distance of eight hundred feet in the sky, together with the yellow earth-guarding spiritual dao light. echo each other.


    In the end, the five kinds of spiritual Dao light actually skyrocketed together, from the place of eight hundred feet to a thousand feet away!


    The five aggregates of nature and spirit are like the unity of the five elements, forming a perfect circle!


    "The spiritual Daoguang of a thousand zhang heights, this has never been achieved by anyone in the past and present in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu..."


    Su Yi felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Back then, he trained his younger apprentice Qingtang to practice cultivation, and with Qingtang''s talent that was enough to amaze the heavens, he finally only tempered the "five-foot-high spirit" in the furnace-raising environment.


    And the self in this life has created an unprecedented achievement in this realm, a miracle that can be called the first of its kind in history!


    At this moment, an obscure sword chanting sounded in Su Yi''s mind.


    The sword body was wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword with nine layers of divine chains, trembled slightly, and a strange and mysterious power was diffused, pouring into Su Yi''s body.


    this micro


    The wonderful and miraculous changes were all sensed by Su Yi.


    Immediately, he clearly felt that his avenues, which had already transformed to the fifth level of the Grandmaster, had also undergone astonishing changes.


    The five kinds of spiritual Dao light blended with each other, and they were completely condensed and unified, turning into an ethereal and clear color.


    As clear as jade, as hazy as chaos~


    Show the holy power!


    "The five elements merge into one, its color is clear, its shape is chaotic, its quality is elusive, and its breath is hazy! Is this...is this the real perfection of this realm?"


    Su Yi was also surprised by such wonderful and incredible changes.


    Originally, the spiritual light of the five aggregates tempered by his own Taoism, placed in the land of the wild Kyushu, is also called the world''s unique, unique in ancient and modern.


    But with the emergence of the strange resonance force generated by the Nine Prisons Sword, the "Five Aggregates Spiritual Light" has truly been completely integrated!


    Su Yi had never heard of such changes in his previous life experience!


    Then, Su Yi noticed that the real energy in his body also turned into an ethereal and clear color at this moment.


    Seemingly hazy, in fact, the power is condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, majestic and immeasurable, and the breath is like chaos!


    That transformation is undoubtedly too amazing.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that all the transformations quietly stopped.


    The sound of the rumbling and roaring energy of Su Yi''s body also fell silent.


    He quietly opened his eyes from the meditation, his pupils were deep and quiet, and his breath was filled with an ethereal verve.


    "As expected, when I achieve the ultimate breakthrough in Taoism, it can attract the resonance of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, so that the foundation of the avenue I built when I broke through will be sublimated to the extreme!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were as bright as stars, and the corners of his lips curved slightly, giving rise to a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    This is an indescribable sense of achievement, which makes people happy and indescribable.


    Compared to this, those pleasures in the world seem dull and boring.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense spread, and in an instant, it covered the entire Songfeng Courtyard.


    The branches and leaves of every vigorous green pine in the courtyard, the dust floating in the void, the starlight and moonlight in the night, the chirping of insects in the corners, and the subtle traces of the air flow...


    All seem to be in front of you, every detail.


    In the other wing, Fang Yuan was sleeping soundly, and Su Yi could see the changes in his body''s aura and the airflow brought by his breathing.


    As the spiritual sense spreads, it spreads beyond the range of a hundred feet in an instant, and the movement in the entire Taofu Alley is clearly sensed.


    It wasn''t until the divine sense reached two hundred feet that Su Yi felt a little tired.


    Putting away his spiritual sense, Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips.


    laugh!


    A wisp of clear-colored sword energy swept out, illuminating the room.


    The sword energy is exhaled, ethereal and ethereal, with a mysterious Dao rhyme flowing, and occasionally the light and shadow of the five elements of spiritual Dao light flashes, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    Staring at this sword qi for a moment, Su Yi secretly said: "Compared to the fourth level of the Grand Master, the sword qi power I control now is more than doubled, and the power is also worlds apart, and cannot be compared at all."


    "With the power of the sword energy, you can kill a character like You Tianhong in the great perfection of the inedia state without having to use the Xuanwu sword at all!"


    This is the fifth level of the Grandmaster. After the accumulation of the first four levels, the earth-shaking changes have finally been achieved in this state.


    Not only the cultivation base, but also the soul, physique, and background of the Great Dao have been transformed to the extreme!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi''s combat power is naturally far from being comparable to before.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the Silver Snow Ancient Sword.


    This sword is an ancient treasure left by You Tianhong. It is suspected to have been obtained from a ruin in the depths of the chaotic sea. No matter the material, refining method, or power, it is at the top of Yuandao spirit soldiers. level.


    However, a strand of Chilong spirit sealed in this sword has been swallowed by the Netherflame Demon Sparrow, which has reduced the power of this sword by a large margin.


    Of course, even so, this sword is still a rare treasure, enough to make any land fairy covet.


    But at this time, Su Yi saw a wisp of clear sword energy wielding his fingertips, and he slashed out nine times in an instant.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The silver snow ancient sword broke inch by inch, and the sound was crisp.


    Under Su Yi''s clear sword energy, this ancient treasure was cut off like an ordinary weapon!


    Su Yi didn''t show any pain in the flesh, but instead showed a hint of satisfaction.


    He took out the Xuanwu sword and used the fragments of the silver snow ancient sword as spiritual materials to "feed" the Xuanwu sword to enhance the power of the Xuanwu sword.


    If he doesn''t improve the quality of this sword as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be difficult to match the new power he has now...


    "Only with my current physical strength, it is comparable to the glazed golden body tempered by the Buddhist monks of Yuandao, and I can use the unique technique of ''the sword of the stars''."


    "And now, I have tempered the spirit of the five aggregates, the five elements are one, enough to kill the enemy with the sword, and interpret the power of the ''big five elements town sword''."


    "The power of the soul can cultivate the ''Yi Qi Slaughtering God Art''..."


    Su Yi thought.


    The grandmaster''s fifth-level cultivation level has given him the opportunity to perform some unique skills that he could not perform before.


    After being screened by Su Yi, "Zhongxing Sword Finger", "Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword" and "Yi Qi Slaughtering God Art" were finally selected as the training objects.


    Like the "Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword", it is a unique sword technique created by Su Yi in his previous life, and it is listed in the "Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship".


    This is an inheritance of kendo-derived killing formations. It has both offense and defense, and it complements each other with the use of Da Kuai Zai''s sword scriptures.


    "Yi Qi Slaughtering God" is a unique skill in the soul cultivation lineage. It is specially aimed at the power of spiritual sense.


    As for the "Zhongxing Sword Finger", it is a part of the inheritance of the magic door body repair line. Once it is used, if the stars are in the sky, they will do their best to kill and destroy.


    These are the three kinds of unique skills that Su Yi''s grandmaster can control and perform at the fifth level of cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s condensing of the five aggregates of spirituality, in this mortal realm, there would be no chance to perform such a method at all.


    For the next period of time, Su Yi lived a simple life and devoted himself almost entirely to refining his cultivation and martial arts.


    With Fang Yuan here, there is no need for Su Yi to worry about three meals a day.


    It''s already the first of May.


    Ten days have passed since the end of the First Battle of Jiuji Mountain.


    During these ten days, nothing major happened in Yujing City, and it was extremely calm.


    But the major forces entrenched in the Jade Capital City are all very clear that this is a kind of quietness when a storm is coming.


    Everyone knows that a father-son struggle between Su Yi and Su Hongli will be staged soon!


    "In three days, it will be the fourth day of the fifth lunar month. The father and son of the Su family, whether it is Su Hongli or Su Yi, can really hold their breath..."


    In the palace, Zhou Huang was so emotional.

 Chapter 332

    Also in the early morning of the first day of May.


    Su Hongli got a secret report����


    Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, left Tianqing Mountain and came to Jade Capital City.


    Looking at this secret report, Su Hongli was silent for a long time before he snorted coldly and said to himself: "After so many years of forbearance and dormancy, you Ge Changling can''t help but want to join in?"


    ...


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan hurried over and reported to Su Yi, who was having breakfast, "Sir, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, is here to meet you."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Please come in."


    Not long after, Fang Yuan walked in with an old man in an old cloth robe.


    The old man''s cheeks were clear, his temples were white, his eyes were as clear as a lake, and he held a snow-white feather fan, exuding an indifferent and leisurely atmosphere.


    It is Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea!


    A legendary figure who was already famous as early as 30 years ago.


    "Old man Ge Changling, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    The old man clasped his fists and greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You shouldn''t have come this time for the pure yang fire peaches I picked up this time, right?"


    Ge Changling laughed dumbly, and said, "It turns out that fellow Daoist still remembers this trivial matter, but the old man was a little surprised."


    After a pause, he withdrew his smile and said, "However, this old man is not here for this matter."


    Su Yi pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Please take a seat."


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan went to make tea very wisely.


    Until Ge Changling was seated, Su Yi thought about it and said, "Before we talk about things, there is one thing I want to ask fellow Daoists for advice."


    Ge Changling was stunned for a moment, and said, "Please speak bluntly."


    Su Yi asked, "I heard that you entered the depths of Qingteng Mountain and took away a stone tablet with a mysterious prophecy. I wonder if this stone tablet is still in your hands?"


    Ge Changling nodded, "This monument was sealed in Tianqing Mountain by the old man. If you want to observe this monument, you can go to Tianqing Mountain to find me at any time."


    Su Yi said: "Then I have to thank my fellow Daoists in advance. When I resolve the matter of the Su family, I will visit your place."


    Ge Changling smiled and suddenly asked, "Dare to ask fellow Daoist Su, how do you view other worlds, and how do you view monks from other worlds?"


    Su Yi said: "If you are asking about the world outside the Cangqing Continent, then I really know very little. As for those otherworldly cultivators... they are only friends and enemies, so I don''t have any opinions."


    This answer made Ge Changling startled, and he pondered: "Can this old man understand that fellow Daoists have no prejudice against otherworldly cultivators?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "This question is very important?"


    Ge Changling took a deep breath and said, "After three days, fellow Daoist will go to Su''s house, but fellow Daoist, I am afraid there are still many doubts about the death of your mother Ye Yufei? This kind of thing, Su Hongli is afraid that it is doomed to be impossible. Tell you. Therefore, the old man thought about it again and again and felt that it was necessary to come here."


    Su Yi was surprised, his eyes stared at Ge Changling, and after a while, he said, "I would like to hear the details."


    Ge Changling sighed softly and said, "I don''t know why Su Hongli treats your mother like that, but there are some things I can tell you."


    His eyes flashed with reminiscence, "Back then, when Su Hongli went to Dark Luo Yao Mountain for the first time, he invited the old man to go with him, and agreed that if he found an opportunity, he would be half of each person."


    "Su Hongli has a ''Little Huntian Plate'' in his hand, which can be deduced


    The truth and secrets contained in many strange breaths are extremely mysterious. "


    "And the old man also has a secret treasure in his hands, called ''Stealing the Sky Umbrella'', which can save him from danger when faced with a fatal threat."


    "The two of us are well prepared. After arriving at the Anluo Yaoshan, we had a near miss along the way, and there was no accident."


    "It wasn''t until I reached the depths of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain that I began to encounter some extremely strange and terrifying things. A strange black divine light rose into the sky and turned into a terrifying scene like Sen Luo''s hell. ''Deduction, only the two of us know that it is the ''Auroral Aurora''!"


    "Later, we came to a mysterious underground abyss along the direction where the Aurora appeared. There, it can be described as a step-by-step killing calamity. Second-rate."


    Speaking of this, Ge Changling''s eyes flashed with deep fear and fear, as if so many years had passed, thinking of the dangers he experienced in those years, he felt fear in his heart.


    Su Yi did not expect that when Su Hongli entered the Dark Luo Yao Mountain, he would go with Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    Seeing that Ge Changling had stabilized his mind, he continued: "Until we reached the bottom of the underground abyss, we saw a blood-colored vortex with a range of a hundred meters, and a nine-foot sword tomb distributed under the blood-colored vortex."


    The blood-colored vortex is easy to understand, and it must be a space barrier.


    But the "Jiuzhang Sword Tomb" made Su Yi a little curious, and couldn''t help but say, "Can you tell me more about this sword tomb?"


    Ge Changling nodded and said, "This sword mound has a nine-zhang range, and the whole body is made of mysterious black jade, and the surface is covered with a strange and dense rune pattern. With the cultivation base of Su Hongli and I at the time, it was impossible to do so. Comprehension, those array diagrams are too mysterious, changing all the time, and it is impossible to imitate them."


    "The rune formation map that changes all the time? If you say that, when you arrived there, the big formation on the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb was actually in a state of operation, which was extremely dangerous."


    Su Yi made an inference.


    Ge Changling''s eyes flashed a different color, and he said, "Yes, but at that time, both of us were attracted by the nine ancient swords sealed on the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb. completely different."


    "Some swords are white and bright like the scorching sun. If you look at them at a glance, if you are in a mountain of flames and the heat is unbearable, your soul will feel like being burned with fear."


    "Some of the swords are dark and cold as ice. When people see them, their minds are like falling into the abyss of nine secluded abyss. Biting chills flood the whole body, and they are desperate and helpless."


    "Some sword bodies..."


    "In short, all of those nine ancient swords can be called peerless treasures. Su Hongli and I are both ecstatic, thinking that this is a once-in-a-lifetime great fortune."


    "Su Hongli immediately started to use the ''Xiaohuntian Pan'' to break the formation, and I was holding the Heaven Stealing Umbrella to protect him."


    "It took a full month to deduce, and finally the two of us could see the first line of ''life'' from the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb, but when Su Hongli started, an accident happened."


    "In the sword tomb, a terrifying murderous aura escaped, causing the nine ancient swords to resonate, and immediately attacked Su Hongli and me."


    "At that time, I didn''t even have time to react, let alone defuse the crisis by stealing an umbrella."


    "At that moment of extreme crisis, in the blood-colored vortex, an extremely powerful fluctuation of power appeared, turning into a blood-colored rainbow, forcibly suppressing the nine ancient swords."


    "Me and Su Hongli are dead


    We escaped and broke out in a cold sweat, and at this moment, we saw a woman walking in the bloody whirlpool..."


    Ge Changling''s eyes flashed in a trance, "She is so beautiful, surrounded by light, like a fairy."


    Speaking of this, his expression became complicated, he looked at Su Yi, and said, "You may have guessed that the woman is your mother, Concubine Ye Yu."


    Su Yi nodded, his expression was as indifferent as before, but his heart was actually quite uneasy.


    This news is amazing!


    His mother, Concubine Ye Yu, came from another world!


    Moreover, according to Ge Changling, when Ye Yufei came across the space barrier, she did not use the "cocoon" method to seize the house!


    There is only one possibility-


    At that time, Concubine Ye Yu probably had a treasure that was strong enough to resist the power of the space barrier, or she had exerted some kind of amazing magical power related to the way of space!


    Ge Changling continued: "After your mother appeared, warn us that there is a peerless fierce sword sealed in the Jiuzhang Sword Tomb, and it is not at all that characters like Su Hongli and I can interfere."


    "It was also at that time that we learned that it was your mother who saved our lives before."


    "Su Hongli was unwilling to leave here, so your mother comforted him and gave him a secret cultivation method, saying that cultivating with this secret method is enough for him to embark on the real path of cultivation."


    "What I didn''t expect was that, as if seeing the envy in my heart, your mother also gave me a secret practice method."


    Ge Changling sighed, "I still can''t imagine what happened back then, how could there be such a kind and beautiful person like your mother in the world."


    "No, she is like a fairy, and people admire from the heart. In front of her, I am like a devout believer, and I dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy."


    "It was also after that meeting that your mother left Anluo Yaoshan with us. In the following days, we traveled the world, and your mother often gave me and Su Hongli''s practice."


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    Ge Changling''s expression changed, "A few years later, Su Hongli captured your mother''s heart, and the two of them soon got together..."


    There was a deep sense of loss and depression in his voice.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and interrupted, "There''s no need to talk about that."


    Ge Changling immediately woke up from his recollection, and said a little ashamed: "I''m sorry, the old man lost his temper."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You can only talk about things related to my mother''s victimization."


    Ge Changling nodded and said, "In those days, not long after your father deposed your mother, I was furious when I heard the news.


    "It was also at that time that I was keenly aware that Su Hongli had changed. He had lost the humble and gentle nature he used to have, and became ruthless."


    "He told me that it was your mother who made him look like that, saying that your mother was from another world after all, and that she had evil intentions. If it wasn''t for the past, he would have killed your mother, not just imprisoned in the cold palace. place."


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, and said, "What about you, how do you view this?"


    Ge Changling''s expression was uncertain, with hatred and anger that could not be relieved, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    "Not to mention that your mother was at the bottom of the abyss of the Dark Luo Yao Mountain and saved the lives of Su Hongli and me. With her kind nature, how could she possibly harm him Su Hongli?"


    After all, he must be angry, and if he does not hide the resentment that has accumulated in his heart for many years, his face becomes gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 333

    Su Yi Jingjing looked at Ge Changling, whose anger was out of control.


    It wasn''t until the other party gradually calmed down that he said, "Anger can''t solve the problem."


    Ge Changling was silent for a moment, then said: "I clearly remember that when I was practicing with your mother, I accidentally said something."


    "She said that she has a very strange and terrifying magic treasure on her body. If she becomes not like her in the future, it is very likely that this magic treasure has invaded her soul and body."


    "She said, if something like this happens, let Su Hongli and I do everything possible to kill her."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. A treasure that is very likely to invade the master''s soul and body?


    If so, this treasure is evil!


    Seeing Ge Changling continue: "At that time, Su Hongli was still curious and wanted to see what the magic treasure looked like, but your mother didn''t agree, and even rarely got angry about it, and warned Su Hongli not to think about this treasure, otherwise , it will definitely hurt him."


    Ge Changling laughed at himself, and said, "To be honest, I was very curious at the time, and seeing that your mother was angry, I didn''t dare to have such thoughts anymore."


    "But now it seems that the reason for Su Hongli''s great change in temperament is most likely related to this magic treasure!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared on his lips, "My mother herself must know how dangerous this treasure is. Even if she and Su Hongli become husband and wife, she is destined to not give it to Su Hongli voluntarily."


    "In other words, Su Hongli was most likely greedy and used some shady means to get access to this treasure from my mother, so that an accident happened."


    Ge Changling nodded and said, "I think so too, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Although Su Hongli''s temperament has changed drastically, he doesn''t seem to have suffered any changes. He still retains his own memory and wisdom. It doesn''t look like his soul and body have been invaded."


    Ge Changling frowned and said, "Also, since he deposed your mother, he has never paid attention to worldly affairs. Over the years, he has been living in seclusion in the Su family, and he has not shown many abnormal behaviors."


    Su Yi said: "You suspect that although his temperament has changed greatly, he has not been invaded by that magic treasure, his soul and body? Even... it is very likely that he has also controlled that magic treasure?"


    Ge Changling said: "Yes, since your mother can control this magic treasure, with Su Hongli''s method, she may be able to do this."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with memories.


    He clearly remembered that before the age of three, Su Hongli had an excellent relationship with his mother, Ye Yufei.


    But on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month that year, Su Hongli suddenly ordered to depose Concubine Ye Yu and imprison her in the cold palace. Before the incident, there was no warning at all.


    And now it seems that Su Hongli most likely stole the extremely dangerous magic treasure from his mother Ye Yufei when he was three years old!


    As for why he hated his mother, perhaps as Ge Changling said, Su Hongli thought that his mother had hidden evil intentions and almost harmed him?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was too lazy to think about it.


    No matter what, something must have happened to Su Hongli!


    Even if he didn''t know the truth, Su Yi would never let Su Hongli go.


    A bastard who killed his wife and regarded his own flesh and blood as his son, no matter how many reasons there are, it is not enough to offset his crimes!


    What''s more, Su Yi, who has the memory of his past life, has no psychological burden on his father to clean up this life.


    Even if he ends up bearing the infamy of "killing his father", he won''t care about the score


    milli.


    "My mother taught you how to practice, can you let me see it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Changling said: "The old man had long expected that fellow daoists would be interested in this, and he has already engraved a secret cultivation technique and two secret techniques from your mother''s study on the jade talisman. Please take a look at it."


    With that said, he took out a jade talisman from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi probed into it with his spiritual sense.


    Among them, the engraved cultivation secret method is called "Xuanming Baoyuan Jue", a kind of inheritance related to Taoism.


    For Su Yi, this kind of cultivation technique cannot be said to be top-notch, but if it is placed on this Cangqing Continent, it can be regarded as an extremely powerful inheritance.


    Su Yi asked, "When you met my mother, you were already in the realm of the innate Martial Sect?"


    Ge Changling nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi said: "No wonder, when she taught you this method, she told you that within ten years, you should not try to attack the land of the gods, right?"


    Ge Changling''s eyebrows showed surprise, and nodded: "Exactly."


    Su Yi looked at the two secret techniques recorded in the jade talisman, one was called "Liuyun Guiyuan Jin" and the other was called "Five Unique Transformation Heavenly Sword".


    It is obviously a secret technique that complements the "Xuanming Baoyuan Secret Art", which is extremely good.


    Seeing this, Su Yi returned the jade talisman to Ge Changling and said, "It can be seen that my mother really treated you as friends back then."


    The words were insipid, but it made Ge Changling look complicated, showing shame: "Yes, your mother is not only a friend to me, but also an old guide on the road, taught me wonderful methods, gave me pointers, and never kept secrets. .Can����"


    "After her death, I was unable to avenge her. Over the years, I have always felt guilty. Every time I think about it, I can''t sleep or eat."


    After speaking, he let out a long sigh, his demeanor was desolate, and he lost his mind.


    Su Yi didn''t say much about this.


    Not long after, Ge Changling calmed down and said, "Three days later, if you lose, I will try my best to help you survive."


    After saying that, he got up, said goodbye and left.


    When walking out of the Songfeng Courtyard, Ge Changling remembered something and said, "By the way, there is one more thing, a few years ago, I once again went to the bottom of the abyss deep in the Anluo Yaoshan, only to find that the abyss was nine feet long. The Sword Tomb no longer exists."


    "Your mother once said that there is a peerless fierce sword sealed in the sword tomb. I suspect that it is most likely Su Hongli who took this sword."


    "Fellow Daoist, you have to be careful."


    The voice is still reverberating, Ge Changling has drifted away.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair with a dull expression as usual.


    Ge Changling''s visit this time has solved many of his doubts.


    But Ge Changling probably doesn''t know, even if he doesn''t know these reasons, he will never show any mercy towards Su Hongli.


    When a past grievance has become an obsession in the heart, it is a sword cut without any reason at all!


    "Fang Yuan."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    "What is your order, sir?"


    Fang Yuan came in a hurry.


    "Go buy a bowl of noodles, plain, clear soup with little water, no seasoning."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment. Although he was puzzled, he still led the way.


    Not long after, Fang Yuan returned with a bowl of hot plain noodles.


    "Go get busy."


    Su Yi sat up from the rattan chair, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and opened the door.


    start to eat.


    The taste was very bland, and even for Su Yi, who was used to eating delicious food, it was even a little hard to swallow.


    But at this time, he ate very seriously.


    Just like the second day of the second lunar month when I was four years old, in that dark and damp room, the woman made a bowl of longevity noodles for herself.


    That woman was scrawny and seriously ill, like a beast trapped in a cage, lingering in darkness and pain.


    Sadly pitiful.


    For Su Yi, the origin of this woman and her background are no longer important.


    Finished a bowl of noodles.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, gently rubbing the armrests of the rattan chair, as tranquil as ever.


    He has been waiting for years.


    Don''t rush to wait another three days.


    ...


    This evening.


    Su Hongli, who was fishing by the lake, suddenly asked, "That wicked man has never left Songfeng Courtyard since he killed You Tianhong?"


    "No."


    The figure of the Taoist-robed old man appeared quietly, and said softly, "Fellow Taoist, Ge Changling should have already told Su Yi some things from that year."


    Su Hongli said indifferently: "I expected it to be like this. It''s not surprising. On the contrary, after learning about some things in the past, this villain was still able to calm down, which surprised me."


    After saying that, he smiled and commanded, "Brother Dao, do one thing."


    ...


    The night was hazy.


    Mu Xi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng and others were having a feast in the "Luoying Building" in the Jade Capital City.


    "I have already inquired about the news that on the third night of the first day of May, the Dazhou Royal Family will dispatch the Shadow Dragon Guard to block off the ten-mile radius of the city centered on the Su family."


    While drinking, Mu Xi said, "After all, you all know that if Su Yi and the Su family go to war, once the aftermath of the battle spreads, I don''t know how many streets and houses in Yujing City will be destroyed, and unrelated people will be evacuated in advance. , is the wisest decision.��


    Pu Yi said with emotion: "Now this Jade Capital City, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at this upcoming turmoil, it is said that in the recent period, many powerful people have come from all directions, including some great Wei, Great Qin figure."


    "For example, the ''Master Yunlang'' of the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, who is known as the first in combat power, and Jin Ruolan, the third supreme elder of the Jin clan, the first clan of the Wei Dynasty, all arrived at Yujing City a few days ago."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that until now, no one knows how many tyrannical figures have gathered in this Jade Capital City."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s hearts were also churning.


    Since Su Yi beheaded You Tianhong on the Jiuji Mountain on April 20, the news has caused a sensation in the world, and it has spread throughout the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Daqin, and Dawei in the shortest time, causing many disturbances.


    Up to now, as the fourth day of May is approaching, the eyes of the world are all focused on the upcoming feud between Su Yi and the Su family.


    As a result, the Jade Capital City in the recent period is also surging with undercurrents, and there is a tendency for wind and rain to come.


    By the time the banquet was over, when Mu Xi and his party walked out of the restaurant, it was already late at night.


    They were about to leave when suddenly, on the alley in the distance, a thin old man in a Taoist robe, with a bun on his head, and a whisk in his hand, came.


    The old man in Taoist robe swept away Mu Xi and the others, showing a genial smile like a spring breeze, slightly bowed his head and said:


    "Pindao was ordered to come here, please bow your knees and kneel here."


    ����


    ps: I will strive for more tomorrow, if possible, I will try to make up for 5 more~

 Chapter 334

    The night was dark, and there were not many people on the streets.


    The palace lanterns hanging in front of the Luoying Building cast a mottled and floating shadow.


    Not far away, the old man in Taoist robe stood with a smile, his tone was gentle and polite.


    But the words that were full of contempt and humiliation fell into the ears of Mu Xi and the others, but it was like a thunderbolt.


    Their alcoholism completely disappeared, revealing a dignified look.


    "You go first."


    Mu Xi took a deep breath, all the energy in his body was ready to go.


    But the old man in the robe smiled and said, "Since the poor Dao is here, how can you possibly escape?"


    As he said that, his right hand protruded from his sleeve robe and pressed it lightly in the void.


    boom!


    In the void, a large black hand condensed, with a range of about ten feet, and came to the top of Lu Changfeng, who was more than ten feet away.


    Lu Changfeng is the elder of Kongtong Academy and a figure of the innate martial arts.


    But in the face of this blow, he was as unbearable as a mayfly. With a bang, he was directly pressed to the ground, coughing up blood from his lips, and his head was pressed to the ground and could not be lifted up.


    That destructive scene made Mu Xi and the others turn pale, so strong!


    "Although Pindao doesn''t want to boast, but he has to say that just forcing you to kneel is no different from finding things in a bag."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled warmly.


    It was just that smile that made Mu Xi and the others shudder.


    "Go!"


    Mu Xi took the first shot, waved the bronze halberd, and rushed out.


    His current cultivation base is only a line away from the realm of the gods on land, and he has practiced the secret technique taught by Su Yi.


    However, the old man in Taoist robe shook his head slightly and said, "King Zhenyue, how could you be such a smart person doing such a thing beyond your own power."


    He flicked his finger as he spoke.


    laugh!


    In the void, a black rainbow-like sword energy shot out from Lin Shuming''s fingers, like a flying sword.


    Jianhong circled in the air and shot at Mu Xi. The fierce sword glow, even if they were more than ten feet apart, everyone felt the pain of their skin being cut.


    Bang! !


    Mu Xi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and in an instant, he pushed his cultivation to the extreme, and slammed out the bronze halberd, colliding with the black sword energy.


    But in just an instant, his whole body was smashed and flew out, the bronze halberd flew out of his hand, and a painful groan came from his lips, and he fell several feet away.


    A look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    How can this old thing be so powerful! ?


    Seeing this, Puyi and the others felt chills all over their bodies, and with a single finger, they severely injured Muxi, the king of Zhenyue. How terrible is this?


    "You King Zhenyue is also the world''s first-rate young wizard, but now he has been reduced to that Su Yi''s side as a dog. It''s really sad."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed.


    As he spoke, he double-clicked.


    boom! boom!


    The two big black hands condensed in the void and pressed on Puyi and Jiang Tanyun respectively. Neither of them were able to compete, and they were easily suppressed and kneeled on the ground.


    The most astonishing thing is that the old man in Taoist robe has a good grasp of strength, and after pressing the two to kneel, he did not hurt the other.


    Because he was here to humiliate the other party.


    If you really want to kill the enemy, you can kill Mu Xi and others with a snap of your fingers.


    Near the Luoying Building, the pedestrians were already scared and fled in a panic, and some big people were watching from a distance.


    too strong!


    The means possessed by the old man in the robe is completely crushing, effortlessly!


    "King Zhenyue, do you kneel on your own, or do you want to let Pindao kneel for you?"


    The Taoist-robed old man looked at Mu Xi with a warm expression.


    "I promise, it''s death


    , will not kneel today! "


    Mu Xi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and got up. The tall figure exuded an extremely terrifying power.


    "yes?"


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled slightly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    A big black hand slammed down.


    "open!"


    Mu Xi roared, his furious hair rushed towards the crown, his arms were like an overlord carrying a cauldron, and all the power in his body was burning to the extreme.


    boom! !


    The big black hands down.


    Mu Xi''s figure shook violently, the ground under his feet could not bear the force, it collapsed and exploded, and the rubble flew.


    Surprisingly, Mu Xi temporarily blocked such terrifying pressure!


    The old man in Taoist robe was not surprised, and said: "I didn''t see that, King Zhenyue, your cultivation path has far surpassed the worldly martial artist.


    He shook his head.


    boom!


    That big black hand glowed and suppressed it fiercely.


    Immediately, Mu Xi''s figure was like a wooden stake, and was severely pressed into the ground. He was bleeding from seven orifices, and his muscles and bones made an overwhelmed rubbing and squeezing sound. There were fine cracks in the skin of his whole body, and dark red blood was leaching out.


    Everyone could see that Mu Xi was holding on, and would rather be injured than kneel in the most humiliating way.


    Those scenes made those who watched from a distance could not help but feel a sadness in their hearts. Is the dignified King Yue, the peerless genius famous all over the world, so powerless?


    Who is that old man in Taoist robe, how can he be so terrifying?


    boom!


    In the end, although Mu Xi completely neutralized the power of the big black hand, his whole body was embedded in the ground, and only his head was exposed on the ground.


    Blood dripped from the corners of his lips, his eyes were splitting, and he said: "Old man, I said, unless I die, otherwise, I will not kneel to anyone in this life and this life!!"


    A hoarse, angry voice resounded through the night sky.


    The old man in the Taoist robe frowned slightly, then laughed, and said, "Really, then I''ll take you out and force you to kneel."


    As he spoke, his sleeves were bulging, and he was about to start again.


    Right at this moment-


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant sounded in the distance.


    In an instant, a man dressed in sackcloth and belted by Eguanbo came with a sword and elegant sleeves, like a fairy.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think it''s detrimental to your face because of your Daoism, but you bully the small with the big ones?"


    The eyes of the man in linen were bright, like a pair of dazzling stars, locked on the old man in the Taoist robe.


    "Master Yunlang?"


    The old man in Taoist robe was a little surprised. The opponent was the Supreme Elder Fu Yunlang, who was known as the first in combat power of the Daqin Donghua Sword Sect, and had the reputation of "Master Yunlang".


    There was also a commotion from the big people watching from a distance, and they obviously recognized the identity of the people who came.


    "Forget it, Pindao''s purpose of this trip has been achieved, and he doesn''t care about this generation of ants."


    The old man in Taoist robe said and turned away.


    In the distance, came his warm voice like a spring breeze:


    "Tell Su Yi, today''s matter is to seek justice for the fourth lady of the Su family and Master Su Bo Ning. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t have to wait until the fourth day of the fifth lunar month. He can come to the Su family in Yujing City tonight, and the poor will accompany him to the end. ."


    The voice is still echoing, and the others have turned into a streamer and disappeared into the vast night.


    Everyone present was horrified.


    It was also at this time that they realized that the old man in the Taoist robe was here, but the spearhead was pointing at Su Yi!


    "Who is this person, and he actually behaves like this..."


    Venerable Yunlang''s expression was slightly solemn.


    He is also a peak-level existence in the bigu realm, and he is stronger than You Tianhong, who fell into the hands of Su Yi.


    but just faced


    The old man in the robe made him feel a lot of pressure!


    "Master Mu, are you all right?"


    At this time, a slender and slender figure came hurriedly from a distance, and the outline of the facial features was as exquisite as a knife and axe.


    It was Lan Su.


    Venerable Yun Lang was her mentor.


    She helped Mu Xi up immediately, her pretty face full of worry, "Where is Young Master Su? I''ll take you to see him."


    Mu Xi said bitterly, "I don''t have the face to see Brother Su."


    "What time is it, and you''re still talking like this, let''s go."


    Lan Suo glared at him, couldn''t help but say, and left with Mu Xi and others.


    Tonight, if she and Shizun hadn''t wandered around in the nearby area, and just noticed the fluctuation of this battle, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the old man in the robe was obviously here for Su Yi this time. Naturally, the sooner Su Yi knows about such matters, the better.


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi was drinking alone in the rattan chair in the courtyard.


    On one side, Qingwan lowered his head and peeled the melon seeds, and on the small white porcelain plate beside him, a thick layer of melon seeds had already been piled up.


    The moonlight shines down, the brilliance overflows, and it is quiet and pleasant.


    Occasionally, Su Yi raised his hand and squeezed a handful of melon seeds, and ate it with the moonlight and wine, which was quite pleasant.


    Occasionally, Qingwan would sneak a glance at Su Yi with her big watery eyes, and hurriedly slapped her head down like a thief.


    How could Su Yi not notice her small movements, she just pretended not to know.


    After all, the girl is beautiful and lovely, charming and cute, and the look of sneaking glances is also very pleasing to the eye.


    But when Lan Suo brought Mu Xi and the others to hurriedly came in the dark of night, Su Yi''s leisurely and tranquil mood instantly dissipated.


    His eyes swept over Mu Xi and the others one by one, his brows also wrinkled a little, and a hint of coldness appeared in the depths of his deep eyes.


    Su Yi never thought that Su Hongli would play such a game.


    "Does this mean you can''t hold your breath? Or, you want to anger yourself and use this as an opportunity to kill yourself desperately to the Su family?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Master Su, what should I do about this?"


    Lan Su couldn''t help asking.


    This was also the first time she had met Su Yi after a long interval, but at this time she no longer had any intention of greeting.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "On the fourth day of the fifth lunar month, I will cut off the head of that old man with my own hands to help King Zhenyue and the others wash away the shame they suffered tonight."


    "You...you''re not angry at all now?"


    Lan Suo was very puzzled. From Su Yi, he didn''t see a trace of anger.


    "Girl, when you are angry at this time, isn''t it right in your opponent''s arms?"


    Master Yunlang stepped forward, greeted Su Yi and said, "Donghua Sword Sect Fu Yunlang, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Lan Suo also hurriedly said, "Young Master Su, this is my master. Tonight''s matter, it was the master who took action in time to let the old guy retreat."


    Su Yi didn''t sit in the rattan chair anymore, stood up, nodded and said, "Thank you for tonight''s matter, my friend, for your righteous action. I, Su, will surely repay you someday."


    Venerable Yunlang smiled and waved his hand: "Fu Mou heard earlier that the young master once took action and saved Lan Suo''s life. If he said that he should repay, he should also repay the Taoist friend."


    Su Yi didn''t bother about this issue, looked at Mu Xi and the others, and instructed, "From today onwards, you all stay with me."


    Mu Xi and the others all agreed.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo stayed for a while, then left.


    that night.


    The news that the old man in Taoist robe forced Wang Muxi of Zhenyue and others to kneel in front of Luoying Building, and pointed the finger at Su Yi and left, also spread throughout the Jade Capital City, causing a great sensation.


    ����


    ps: The second update is 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 335

    Late at night, the palace.


    Zhou Huang was also disturbed and said: "Since ten years ago, the old Taoist appeared out of thin air and accompanied Su Hongli. So far no one knows his name and origin. I never thought that he would make such a big noise tonight. movement."


    With just a few snaps of his fingers, he could force King Zhenyue and others to kneel down effortlessly. This strength is too terrifying.


    In the main hall, Hong Canshang said: "Your Majesty, I told you earlier that this person is extremely dangerous, far from being comparable to ordinary land gods. Tonight''s events have also verified this."


    After a pause, he continued: "Fu Yunlang, the Supreme Elder of Donghua Sword Sect, is one of the three most powerful swordsmen in Daqin, but even if he appeared tonight, he did not act rashly. It can be seen that the old man How terrifying the strength is."


    Zhou Huang frowned and said, "Could this be Su Hongli''s trump card?"


    Hong Canshang shook his head: "If it''s a trump card, how could it be exposed tonight, not to mention, this old Tao obviously obeys Su Hongli, which means that the really scary one is Su Hongli!"


    Zhou Huang took a deep breath and said, "Ten years ago, when Su Hongli began to live in seclusion, but this old man suddenly appeared, how strong should Su Hongli''s cultivation be in the past ten years?"


    The voice is solemn.


    Hong Canshang was silent for a moment, and this time he said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the answer will be revealed soon."


    ...


    "What is the sacred place of the old way?"


    In the Jade Capital City tonight, I don''t know how many big people are thinking about this issue.


    It was also at this time that people suddenly discovered that there was such a powerful existence beside Su Hongli, which was completely unexpected!


    "Before, I wasn''t optimistic about Su Hongli. After all, Su Yi can kill you Tianhong and other great inedias, how could he not be able to take care of him Su Hongli?"


    "But now it seems that I underestimated Su Hongli!"


    Some older people feel so emotional.


    "If this pair of father and son really face off, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    "It must be Su Yi. Recently, the land gods who died in his hands were You Tianhong and Li Changning. Even the envoy Feng Liu was shocked and fled in embarrassment. Looking at Da Zhou, who can compete with the enemy?"


    "Not necessarily! Su Hongli has been in seclusion for ten years. No one knows how powerful he is now. What''s more, if he is not strong enough, how could he have that mysterious old Taoist beside him?"


    This night, because of the appearance of the old man in Taoist robe, people suddenly discovered that whether it was Su Hongli or Su Yi, the father and son were more mysterious and stronger than the other!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "On the fourth day of May, all the truth will be revealed!"


    This night, the big figures in Yujing City are also looking forward to what will happen on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month.


    ...


    The third day of May.


    The Dazhou Royal Family Shadow Dragon Guard was dispatched, and all the ordinary people who settled in the ten-mile area centered on the Su Family in the Yujing City were emptied.


    Gunzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    Ning Sijia stood alone by the sea of ??clouds on the top of the mountain, and whispered: "Tomorrow, this showdown will finally be staged, but unfortunately, I can''t watch the battle in person..."


    There was a hint of regret on her innocent and beautiful face like a girl.


    Then, Ning Sihua looked at the bright and refined tea brocade not far away, sitting there in a daze, her beautiful eyes were in a trance, and her mind was very heavy.


    Ning Sijia walked over, smiled and reassured: "Don''t worry, no one in this world can kill your young master."


    Cha Jin snorted, woke up from a daze, and said embarrassingly, "Palace Ning made a joke."


    Ning Xi did not say more.


    Worry, because of concern and


    almost.


    In the depths of her own heart, how could she be truly calm and calm?


    Inside a bamboo building.


    Wen Lingxue sat in front of the Xuan window, propped her chin with her jade hand, her delicate and beautiful face was quiet, and she said to herself, "Brother Su Yi must be fine..."


    On the other side, Wen Lingzhao was making tea, cold as snow, lonely as ice, but his heart was full of mixed flavors.


    I still remember that when he told himself that sooner or later he would go to the Su family in Yujing City to dissolve the marriage by himself, he still felt ridiculous and didn��t believe it at all, and he had a heated argument with him about this.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, he would have disrupted the world and become the most dazzling young legend in today''s Da Zhou!


    Now, he wants to step into the Su family and end his grievances!


    When Wen Lingzhao remembered all this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, should he blame himself for being blind in the first place?


    "Brother, Brother Su will be fine, right?"


    Feng Xiaoran raised her small face and looked at her brother Feng Xiaofeng with deep and beautiful eyes.


    "certainly!"


    Feng Xiaofeng answered without hesitation.


    ...


    Fourth of May.


    Before dawn, many warriors from all over the world set off ahead of schedule, rushing towards the area where the Su family in the Jade Capital City is located.


    Among them, there are many practitioners from the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    They were all worried that they would go too late and would not be able to grab the best spot to watch the game.


    "This battle, I don''t know how many powerful beings have been attracted, can be called a grand event that has attracted worldwide attention and has not happened in nearly a hundred years."


    Qing Jin whispered.


    She accompanies Master Huosong Zhenren.


    She has been in contact with a lot of news recently, and it also made her clear that the battle that is about to be staged today has already attracted the attention of the cultivation forces of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin!


    It''s just that she still can''t imagine that one of the protagonists of this battle is actually Su Yi...


    I still remember that two or three months ago, when we met in Yunhe County, the young man had not yet stepped into the realm of a grandmaster.


    But now he has a reputation that shakes the world!


    "I just hope that Young Master Su can win..."


    The frequent passer said solemnly.


    "Humph!"


    The real person Huosong showed a hint of displeasure, "I know that Su Yi is your savior, but don''t forget, this Su Yi is also the enemy of our Qianlong Sword Sect."


    The frequent passer was silent for a while, with a bitter and struggling expression on his face.


    ...


    "Master, do you think Young Master Su can win this battle?"


    Also on the way to Su''s house, Lan Suo couldn''t help asking.


    "Hard to say."


    Venerable Yunlang thought for a while and said, "There are so many variables in this battle, I''m afraid no one can predict who will lose and who will win."


    Lan Suo was stunned and whispered, "But I''m more optimistic about Young Master Su."


    Venerable Yunlang smiled and said, "He saved your life, so you are naturally optimistic about him, but when the war really starts, you should not be impulsive. Now this Jade Capital City is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and strong men. Su Before Yi and Su''s family have really decided the winner, remember not to jump out in advance, otherwise, I''m afraid that Su Yi''s enemies will be targeted. If so, in the end, we just want to secretly help Su Yi, and we must will be hindered.��


    Lan Suo hummed and said happily, "Master, I knew you wouldn''t stand by!"


    ...


    If viewed from the sky.


    It can be clearly seen that in the nearby area centered on the Su family in the Jade Capital City, many figures are gathering from all directions.


    Densely packed, like a tidal wave.


    However, those who dare to approach the front are all


    They are the most important people in the world.


    Those master figures can only stand aside.


    "Look, Elder Jihe from Shanglin Temple is here!"


    There were exclamations in the field.


    I saw an old monk dressed in a monk''s robe, kind-hearted and kind-hearted, who led many distinguished figures in the Daqin messenger group, marching on the scene mightily.


    Attracts a lot of attention for a while.


    And with the appearance of Jihe and others, it didn''t take long for Yun Zhongqi, the grand elder of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, who was wearing a red robe and white hair and beard, to arrive with the masters of the Great Wei Messenger Group.


    Yun Zhongqi held the Taoist seal in one hand and the whisk in the other, with great power. The appearance of their group also caused a commotion in the field.


    Putting it in the ordinary, whether it is Jihe or Yun Zhongqi, wherever he goes, he is the focus of the audience.


    But in the vicinity of today''s Su family, there are enough existences that are comparable to them, and there are many people, so they are destined to be unable to dominate.


    In the following time, Merry and Huosong, the envoys of Qianlong Jianzong, arrived one after another.


    Ge Changling, the sea-swallowing king who had not been seen in the world for many years, came alone and came floating.


    When Bai Yi held a sword and the picturesque Yuliu Wang Yue Shichan arrived, she was astonished as she was at the top of Jiu Ji Mountain.


    The arrival of Yun Lang, the Supreme Elder of Donghua Sword Sect, hurting people also caused a sensation in the field.


    That scene made those warriors in the field feel stunned.


    As if living in the myth of the time, the land gods who saw the head but not the tail of the dragon came one after another!


    This is undoubtedly an unprecedented event.


    When the light broke that day, the first ray of morning light cut through the darkness over the Yujing City. Near the place where the Su family occupied the Yujing City, it was already crowded, and the strong people gathered!


    Inside the Su family.


    You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning waited anxiously outside Qingwu Courtyard, both anxious and excited.


    Not far from them, the big figures of the Su family were also waiting there early, and everyone''s mood was very complicated.


    Today, their Su family is the focus of the world''s attention.


    But in the same way, the battle that is about to be staged today is also related to the life and death of their Su family!


    Inside the Qingwu Courtyard.


    Su Hongli changed into a black robe, his long hair was tied into a bun, and his straight figure was bathed in the morning light, like a lonely mountain standing majestically between heaven and earth, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "I have been waiting for that dazzling world to come in the past ten years of seclusion, and I disdain to show my strength in this world, but I never thought that today, because of that wicked son, I have to advance in advance. Show your skills a bit."


    Immediately, he withdrew his gaze and smiled, "Well, let the people in the world see my method, Su Hongli, today."


    Su Hongli put his hands on his back, turned and walked towards Qingwuyuan.


    The old man in Taoist robe followed suit.


    When the dawn breaks.


    Su Yi was the same as before, washing, practicing, and eating.


    Everything is the same as before, and there is absolutely no impact on his cultivation life because he is going to confront the Su family today.


    After all kinds of red calamities, it is like a cool breeze blowing across the face.


    The war is imminent, and I am at peace.


    When Su Yi walked out of Songfeng Courtyard, Fang Yuan was already waiting there in a carriage.


    Su Yi got into the carriage and casually ordered: "After taking me to Su''s house, come back and warm a pot of wine, remember to buy a grilled pomfret."


    Fang Yuan was stunned.


    Those ordinary words, but for some reason, deeply shocked his mind!


    In the silent place, listen to the thunder.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 336

    The morning light is faint, shining on the world.


    But soon, a dark cloud came and enveloped the sky over the Yujing City, making the world dark and dull.


    wow~~


    It didn''t take long for the rain to pour down, and the sky was gloomy.


    The powerhouse above the Grandmaster can hold up a body of Astral Qi to cover the rain, but most people do not bring umbrellas and can only be drenched in the rain.


    At this moment, someone saw that two people walked out of the magnificent and majestic courtyard of the Su family.


    The leader was dressed in a black long robe and had a bun on his head. He looked in his thirties or forties, his face was like jade, and he raised his hands and feet.


    Su Hongli!


    In the area near the Su''s house, the whispers of discussion disappeared suddenly, and countless eyes swept over.


    The atmosphere was depressing and silent, and only the sound of falling rain echoed between heaven and earth.


    Su Hongli seemed unaware of this.


    He glanced around and said to the old man in the Taoist robe behind him: "Brother Taoist, you are waiting here."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded, and stood silently in front of the gate of Su''s house.


    Although he is extremely low-key, land gods like Venerable Yunlang, Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, etc. cannot ignore their existence!


    "Why... Su Hongli is still the aura of the Innate Martial Sect?"


    Someone was surprised.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and more than a few people were stunned and unbelievable.


    After ten years of seclusion and seclusion, Su Hongli never broke through?


    If so, what did he use to fight his son Su Yi?


    Even those terrestrial immortals are also a little surprised.


    But in the face of these strange gazes, Su Hongli turned a blind eye, and stood on his own in the rain curtain, his expression was flat, and he didn''t say a word.


    bang~


    In the cloudy sky, thunder roared and rumbled.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion from far away.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    There was an uproar.


    Then I saw that the crowd was far apart, and a young robed youth, holding an umbrella, walked slowly from the rain curtain.


    He has a tall figure, a handsome face, and a pair of deep and tranquil eyes. Even though he is looked at by countless eyes, he seems to be strolling in the courtyard.


    It was Su Yi.


    Just at this moment, Su Hongli raised his eyes and looked over. There seemed to be a flash of light in the depths of his eyes, and he shot it into the air.


    And Su Yi looked at Su Hongli.


    The eyes of the two were very far apart, but they collided like invisible swords.


    boom!


    There seemed to be an invisible crash in the void.


    I saw an invisible wave, starting from the place where the two were, and suddenly spread in the void between the two, like a stormy sea, forming a crack that was a hundred feet long.


    Around the long crack, the pouring rain splashed open!


    "God Sense!"


    Those terrestrial immortal figures all gasped in unison.


    It would not be surprising if this kind of power appeared on people like them.


    But now, when it appears on Su Hongli, who is in the Xiantian Wuzong cultivation base, and Su Yi, who is in the master realm, it is too incredible!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The innate Martial Sect breath on Su Hongli''s body is the most powerful one he has seen since his reincarnation.


    Its breath communicates the vitality of heaven and earth, standing at will, the spirit is round and condensed, there is no loophole, it seems ordinary, but in fact it has washed away the lead and returned to the original.


    "It is very dazzling to be able to temper the spiritual sense in the Xiantian Wuzong realm and put it in the wild Kyushu land.


    role. "


    "It seems that his mother Ye Yufei taught him the secret technique back then, allowing him to achieve a real transformation in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect."


    "Unfortunately, for me, these powers are not enough to see."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This Su Hongli may have all kinds of unexpected cards and trump cards, and may hide all kinds of strengths.


    But in his previous life, Su Yi had seen countless splendid arrogances, killed an unknown number of peerless enemies that were enough to stun the ages, read the world for 18,000 years, and said that he was invincible in the Great Wilderness. Take it down!


    "A private matter of my Su family, but I never wanted to disturb the world and attract friends from all walks of life to watch the battle."


    In the torrential rain, Su Hongli spoke indifferently, his voice resounding like a big bell, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    "Forget it, today I, Su Hongli, will let you all be witnesses. I will kill Su Yi, an unruly son of a bitch, and clean up the door for the Su family!"


    The words exuded majestic power and reverberated in the ears of everyone.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Hongli stepped forward and rose.


    Every step he took, the void under his feet was like a stone step, supporting him layer by layer.


    What shocked people was that the aura on Su Hongli''s body also skyrocketed a lot with every step he took.


    When it comes to a hundred feet in the sky.


    boom!


    With Su Hongli as the center, the rain curtain exploded.


    And the breath on his body seems to break open the gate of heaven in one fell swoop, entering the realm of the land gods.


    Everyone clearly saw that Su Hongli''s aura was like a rainbow, and he rose into the sky, causing the thick dark clouds in the sky to break through a hole within a range of 10 meters.


    He stood in the void, without using the slightest magical powers, he stood out of thin air, as if the sky was holding him up. When he stretches and stretches, he is in harmony with the whole world, regardless of each other, full of unparalleled rhythm, and he seems to be able to bring infinite power with his gestures.


    There was light from the sky pouring down from the hole, reflecting on Su Hongli''s slender and lonely figure, like a fairy, dazzling and splendid, not to be looked at.


    The whole place was shocked.


    Stepping into the sky, swaying upwards, and under the attention of everyone, in one fell swoop, entering the realm of the gods on land, who can not be shocked?


    Even those terrestrial immortals couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw this, and were amazed!


    "God!"


    "This is too scary!"


    In the nearby area, I don''t know how many warriors were dumbfounded.


    Before, people still wondered why, after ten years of seclusion, Su Hongli was still a Xiantian martial artist, but now, this doubt has disappeared, and he was shocked by this scene.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, at this moment, Su Hongli has dark clouds over his head and lightning flashes, and he who stands by his emptiness is like a legendary god!


    "As soon as he broke through the realm, the power was beyond imagination... What kind of terrifying avenue does Su Hongli possess, so that he could have such power after breaking through the realm?"


    The complexion of Jihe in Shanglin Temple changed.


    He could see at a glance that although Su Hongli had just broken through the realm, the power of his body was even stronger than that of You Tianhong and other big perfectionists in the inedia realm!


    It''s just incredible.


    "With the power of the heaven and the earth, the spirit of condensing the emptiness of Zhou, as soon as you break through the realm, you will have an invincible demeanor in this realm. This... is indeed too terrifying..."


    Yun Zhongqi murmured, his expression solemn.


    Looking at the land gods such as Master Yunlang, Shi Fengliu, and Master Huosong, they also lost their minds for a while.


    At this moment, looking at the audience, who would dare to underestimate Su Hongli?


    "It turns out that my father was


    This is awesome! "


    Inside the Su family, Su Bo Ning was shocked, his face full of fanaticism.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his mother said that if his father made a move, this week would be almost unmatched.


    "It''s natural. Over the years, your father was just too low-key and disdain to show his power to the world."


    You Qingzhi said proudly.


    At this moment, the entire Su family was full of boiling sounds.


    "Niezi, come here and die!"


    In the void, Su Hongli spoke indifferently, and his voice spread to the world.


    His robe fluttered like a god.


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi put away the oil-paper umbrella, Ling Xu took a step, and came to the top of the void. The rain curtain pouring down was swept away by an invisible force before it approached him.


    If it is said that Su Hongli is a supernatural power over the world, then Su Yi is like a detached immortal, without a trace of fireworks, and is indifferent.


    "Evil son?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I promise, I will smash your mouth later."


    He stood on the ground and looked at Su Hongli who was a hundred meters away in the distance. The obsession and hatred that had been suppressed for many years in his heart also spewed out.


    He was not depressed.


    There is no need to suppress, today, this obsession is going to be cut off!


    Hearing the dialogue between the father and son, everyone present was tumbling in their hearts.


    Su Hongli looked at Su Yi, not only was not annoyed, but chuckled lightly and said, "You wicked son, do you really think that you can turn the world upside down by inheriting the mantle of the ancient power?"


    After a pause, he continued: "It is true that you have a solid foundation of the Dao, which is unprecedented in the ages, and you have the spiritual sense, master the rhythm of the Dao, and use the spiritual Dao light of the royal family, each of which is enough to amaze the real cultivation This generation, even his kendo attainments are far from comparable to those of the earthly gods in the secular world, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Hongli''s eyes were dark and indifferent, "After all, you lose because your cultivation base is too low. You are in a mundane realm, and you are not a cultivator of Yuandao who truly surpasses the mundane."


    "This is the difference between you and me, just like the difference between heaven and earth."


    When he was speaking, Su Hongli''s breath grew freely, and the surging energy of heaven and earth poured into it, and his body was more like a bottomless pit, so that his cultivation, spirit, and physical strength were all transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just in the time he was talking, his cultivation base that had just broken through the realm at least doubled!


    That scene made those land gods in the field unable to calm down. Su Yi was already enough of a monster. I never thought that his father would be so defiant!


    "The difference between heaven and earth? Oh, you Su Hongli are also worthy of talking about the way of cultivation in front of me? If I want, I can enter Yuandao, Kaiyuanfu, Juyuanxing, and enter the spiritual path."


    Su Yi''s lips sneered, "But these are meaningless, and it''s not what I''m seeking. In today''s final, I''ll show you how the mortal master realm suppresses a land god like you!"


    As he said that, Su Yi''s aura suddenly surged like the Yangtze River, and his aura went straight to Xiao Han.


    boom!


    His robes are hunting, his black hair fluttering,


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, his aura became so powerful in the blink of an eye that he was on a par with Su Hongli!


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    The terrestrial immortals in the field were all amazed. Compared to killing You Tianhong at the beginning, Su Yi, who had the cultivation of the fifth-level Grandmaster at this time, was much stronger!


    Even Su Hongli couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.

 Chapter 337

    The dark clouds rolled and the rain fell like a waterfall.


    Su Hongli and Su Yi stood on the ground and confronted each other from a distance.


    In the nearby area, everyone''s eyes and minds were attracted by both.


    Although this battle has not really been staged, everyone knows that no matter who wins or loses, this battle is enough to go down in history and shock the world.


    Click!


    A dazzling flash of lightning pierced through the dark clouds and illuminated the world.


    Almost at this moment, Su Hongli moved.


    boom!


    He stepped on the void and punched him casually.


    The surging power of the fist was bright and golden, like a roaring scorching sun, shattering the rain curtain in the air and creating a crack that was a hundred meters long.


    There is a Dao rhythm that burns the universe and imprints the power of the fist. Under one punch, it is like the sun shining alone, and it is boundless and domineering.


    Those terrestrial immortal characters all suffocated.


    A few punches, domineering!


    The ordinary martial artist in the distance was even more shocked, and his mind was taken away by the power of this punch, like falling into the abyss of despair, trembling.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe knew that this punch, named "Rong Sun", came from the [Burning the World''s Eight Desolations]!


    Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    Su Hongli''s strength is indeed unexpected, just like this punch, both the power and the power contained in it are extraordinary.


    Just in terms of the Dao rhyme quality, it can be listed in the middle grade of the Xuan rank in the third rank of the earth, the sky, and the Xuanyuan Dao! It far exceeds the Taoist rhythm of "Heavenly Order" mastered by You Tianhong.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who already possesses the Five Aggregates and realizes the unity of the five elements, it is difficult to threaten him with such a punch.


    Until Su Hongli punched the "melting sun".


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips����


    In the rainy curtain of the sky, there are stars emerging one by one, all of them are in a hazy clear color, like chaos, arranged in the void.


    At this moment, the entire sky, the stars are bright!


    The swords of the stars.


    The inheritance of the magic door body repair line, once it is used, if the stars move sideways, it will kill and destroy it.


    Boom!


    With the swipe of Su Yi''s fingertips, the stars crushed the void one by one, and if the flaming comets fell, they were majestic and terrifying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Hongli''s fist strength is so tyrannical, it is enough to kill ordinary land gods with one punch, but when it is covered by the power of the stars, it is immediately blocked, and a deafening roar erupts.


    In the end, Su Hongli''s punch was ten feet away from Su Yi and dissipated.


    Many terrestrial gods, all silent.


    Although the two of them were just one blow, the strength they showed was terrifying.


    Su Hongli''s fist is as strong as the sun, and one punch is enough to kill the land gods.


    But the many stars that Su Yi had brought up at hand were equally terrifying and boundless, like a starry sky shrouded down.


    And this was just a casual blow when the two started fighting!


    "Is it blocked?"


    Ye Yufei and Su Bo Ning almost couldn''t believe their eyes. Is this Su Yi already so powerful?


    And like Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others, their hearts are also ups and downs.


    A few blows are more shocking than when Su Yi killed You Tianhong in the first place. If this battle really broke out, what kind of shocking scene would it be?


    Su Hongli looked calm, strode in the air, and killed again.


    He was not surprised that Su Yi was able to block his blow.


    boom!


    He stretched his body and performed unparalleled boxing techniques in the void.


    all evaporated.


    One after another, the punches broke through the air, as if the god of fire danced in the air, each blow was filled with the energy of destruction and incineration, and it was extremely domineering.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the nearby void seems to be burning, and there is a torrent of flames boiling.


    Because of that kind of boxing, he can burn mountains and boil seas at every turn!


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips, no longer hesitating, and stepped forward.


    laugh!


    At his fingertips, there are bright and clear starlight lingering, and with a random finger, the appearance of stars emerges and suppresses it.


    When the torrent-like fist strength collided with the dense stars, the world seemed to explode, flames and starlight swept through, and the aftermath of the battle fell down, burning and destroying the buildings in the nearby area one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought fiercely together, as if a pair of gods were fighting in the air.


    The characters under the land gods outside the field have long been shocked, their minds are blank, and their minds are lost.


    With their cultivation base, it is not enough to spy on the wonders of this level of battle, but they will be shocked by that level of power, causing a shock to the mind!


    In the eyes of those terrestrial immortals, such a battle also made them unable to calm down and changed their colors frequently.


    How powerful is Su Hongli, who fights the rhythm of the flames, interprets the unparalleled secret method, and acts in one body, which is more powerful than that of You Tianhong''s great perfection in the realm of inedia.


    But at this time, every time he killed, he was broken open by Su Yi!


    "Is this the power that the master realm can have?"


    Similar sentiments, as early as the duel between Jiuji Mountain and You Tianhong, were not known by many people.


    But at this time, seeing Su Yi''s unparalleled power, it is still unbelievable, how can this step be achieved in the ordinary world.


    This even subverts the cognition of those land gods!


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, in the battlefield, Su Yi slashed with his palm.


    I saw the stars connected into a straight rainbow, like the sword of stars, straddling the sky and slashing down in anger.


    Su Hongli''s fist-shattering like a torrent of molten slurry, how powerful it is, it can be called overwhelming, densely packed, and filled with the void.


    But at this time, it was smashed by Su Yi''s blow. When the heavy punches exploded, the splashing force of light and rain scattered like a waterfall, which was truly spectacular.


    Seeing this blow approaching, Su Hongli''s pupils condensed, he snorted coldly, and his big hand grabbed hard in the void.


    wow~


    A big golden hand swept across the sky, and every knuckle was surrounded by raging flames, grabbing towards the spiritual sword formed by the coherent stars.


    boom!


    The sky is crumbling, the sun and the moon have no light.


    The battlefield was completely obscured by the fiery haze, rolling and stirring.


    Everyone was horrified, and there were exclamations in the field.


    Except for those terrestrial gods who can still stand in place, others, etc., are forced to carry the body protection real gang, but they are still going backwards and have to avoid far away!


    The crowd looked in shock.


    I saw that there was not even a trace of rain in the area with the two at the center, forming a vacuum.


    And the void near them actually collapsed, with countless cracks spreading and opening, like a huge cobweb of nothingness.


    And top figures like Venerable Yunlang and Jihe are keenly aware that although Su Hongli finally blocked the attack, he was shaken by the shock and retreated three steps!


    "This����"


    These old guys couldn''t help but be surprised, Su Hongli was forced to retreat?


    "Su Hongli, can''t you handle this?"


    In the indifferent voice, I saw Su Yi stepped on the void, stepped forward, and killed Su Hongli with a fierce and unparalleled momentum.


    Stars appeared one after another, and rumblingly crushed the void, controlled by Su Yi''s palm, and suppressed it down.


    This is the mystery of the sword of the stars.


    The ultimate killing, the ultimate destruction, if it were used by Su Yi''s power in his previous life, with one blow, it would be enough to destroy the world and suppress the eternal enemy.


    "Insanity!"


    Su Hongli snorted coldly, his eyes were like electricity, but in an instant, he once again performed a powerful secret technique.


    I saw that his hands formed a seal in the void, and in an instant, a strange seal that looked like a fist but not a fist, like a grip but not a grip, condensed, blooming a hundred feet of golden light.


    "The Great Sun Vajra Wheel"!


    This is a kind of secret technique belonging to Buddhism. It is the only way to integrate Taoism with will and spirit, communicate the power of heaven and earth, attract the grand power in the dark, and present the charm of great perfection and great wisdom. .


    "go!"


    Su Hongli shouted.


    The monstrous vitality condensed in his Buddhist seal, and for a while, a phantom of the Buddha appeared, and the sound of Brahma singing faintly sounded in the void.


    At this moment, Su Hongli was like a master monk who came down from the sky, with the power of a vajra in anger, and wanted to kill Su Yi.


    This scene made Jihe of Shanglin Temple stunned. This Su Hongli actually practiced the Taoist Tibetan Buddhism! ?


    boom!


    The Buddha''s seal was in the sky, crushing the stars one by one, and blasting towards Su Yi with the trend of destroying the dead and pulling the rot, as if showing the power of invincibility.


    However, Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, pressing down with his big hand.


    A vortex of stars emerged, and in the vortex, the magnificent and dreamy clear-colored Daoguang turned into a misty sword energy, spinning wildly in the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Great Sun Vajra Wheel Seal was immediately subjected to terrifying oppression and crushing, and it exploded inch by inch under the vortex of stars, producing an earth-shattering explosion.


    Su Hongli frowned.


    His sleeves swelled, his aura changed again, and with a flick of his finger, the nine swords qi emptied into the air, forming a nine-gong layout, breaking through the air.


    Jiugong Yukong Sword!


    This is another amazing secret technique.


    Seeing this, those terrestrial gods couldn''t help but be moved. How many mysterious techniques did Su Hongli master?


    However, Su Yi shook his head slightly, with disdain.


    "If you don''t use your real trump card, even if you have a thousand secret techniques, I will break it by myself!"


    When Su Yi spoke, his palms were pinched.


    boom!


    A long river of stars swept out, and was carried by Su Yi, like a fairy dancing divine whip, driving away the stars, crushing the void, and smashing it down.


    No matter how Su Hongli changes, Su Yi takes care of himself to cast the mysteries of the swords of the stars, and breaks all obstacles regardless.


    When this blow falls.


    The sword qi arranged in the nine palaces seemed to be smashed by a giant hammer from the hands of the gods.


    And Su Hongli''s whole body was shaken by the aftermath of Su Yi''s blow, and he had to retreat, feeling quite embarrassed.


    Those terrestrial gods were almost dumbfounded.


    At the beginning, Su Hongli stepped into the realm of land gods in a blink of an eye, showing how terrifying the power and might.


    But who would have thought that since the start of the war, Su Yi, who faced the Grandmaster Realm, not only did not take advantage of it, but there were faint signs of being suppressed!


    This was completely beyond everyone''s expectations and was particularly shocking.


    ����


    ps: Hmm... The fifth is a bit late, about 10:30 pm.

 Chapter 338

    "Thousands of secret techniques, break them with one force? Shamelessly!"


    Su Hongli snorted coldly.


    His figure stretched out, radiating a brilliant golden glow, and the acupuncture points and divine treasures in his body opened, releasing terrifying power fluctuations.


    In that instant, the strength of his whole body condensed into one, blending with this world.


    boom!


    His power suddenly rose violently.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Hongli at this moment is like turning into the ruler of this world, controlling the Qi of Zhou Xu and using the power of mountains and rivers.


    That power, I don''t know how much stronger than before!


    Su Hongli waved his sleeve robe.


    The vitality within a radius of several miles, instantly gathered in his palm, turned into a grand golden light, and blasted towards Su Yi.


    This kind of understatement, the gesture of manipulating the power of heaven and earth, made many people stunned.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi swung a hanging galaxy and fell.


    boom!


    There are simply no words to describe this blow.


    Both of them had the power to crush mountains and rivers, and they collided instantly. In the void, it was like two volcanoes colliding, and the dazzling torrent of destruction swept away in all directions.


    The nearby streets and alleys have long been destroyed. When the power of this blow spreads, the land collapses and sinks, cracking open and cracking, and gravel flying.


    Even the warriors who had been far away were still affected, and the figures were so shocked that they flew out and fell to the ground.


    Most of the strong players in the field were speechless.


    In such a battle, let alone participating, they didn''t even have the qualifications to be a bystander. Many people had to evacuate further afield, otherwise, if they were not careful, they would be crushed into powder by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    And those terrestrial gods had to run their cultivation to resolve the aftermath of the battle, and their faces were already shocked.


    According to ancient rumors, when a monk was angry, he would open up mountains and cut off rivers, destroy cities and destroy places, but that''s all!


    boom!


    Su Hongli shot it with a palm.


    I saw the sky full of vitality, turned into a huge palm with a foot of ten feet, like a dragon exploring its claws, and grabbed it towards Su Yi.


    Everyone can see that at this moment, Su Hongli began to pull back the situation, showing his power far exceeding the previous one.


    "Tips for carving insects."


    Su Yi chopped off his palms.


    The stars are arranged one after another, turning into a huge star map, and each star rotates and dances, causing countless changes in this star map.


    The released power rolled over the void, as if to crush everything in front of him.


    Click!


    Su Hongli''s huge palm of ten feet was crushed abruptly and exploded in the void.


    But Su Hongli didn''t care. He waved his hands, driving the vitality of the sky and the earth for several miles. The whole sky was churned by the clouds and mists he stirred, and the golden light was shining everywhere.


    One such ruler of the world!


    However, Su Yi did not borrow the slightest power, purely relying on his own unparalleled true essence and physical strength.


    "By borrowing the power of heaven and earth, it will be abandoned by this world sooner or later. I thought you, Su Hongli, are very capable. It turns out that you are only a short-sighted person after all."


    Su Yi shook his head as he shot.


    "The monks use heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. This is the difference between ordinary people and heaven and people. How can you deny it with one sentence? Ridiculous!"


    Su Hongli''s eyes were indifferent and cold.


    With his breath, he draws the vastness of the world, uses Zhou Xu''s power, and raises his hands, and the power released is also more and more powerful.


    boom!


    As Su Hongli folded his hands, the vast vitality between heaven and earth turned into a cage of hundreds of feet, and the golden light circulated and suppressed it.


    This is a very wonderful banning technique.


    If any cultivator is trapped in it, it is like a swimming fish frozen in the ice, completely cutting off everything and everything in this world.


    Contact, powerless to struggle, and ultimately suppressed by captivity.


    "break!"


    Su Yi''s black hair was scattered, and his blood was galloping.


    The dazzling clear color and divine splendor emerged, turning into a mighty river of stars, roaring and roaring.


    boom! ! !


    The sky and the earth are drowsy, and the light and rain are bursting.


    In the end, although Su Yi broke through this one hundred zhang prison, his figure swayed slightly, and his whole body was churning with qi and blood.


    But he didn''t seem to realize it, instead he sighed softly and said, "How can you use the power of heaven and earth to suppress me, how can you succeed?"


    He suddenly showed his figure, every inch of acupuncture holes glowed brilliantly, and in the land of the five internal organs, five-colored spiritual lights emerged like burning.


    A body of avenues, as if awakening from silence.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hongli rushed forward abruptly, raised his right hand, and burst out a crystal clear golden light.


    "cut!"


    Su Hongli shot it with a palm.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only felt that the vitality of the whole world was manipulated by this palm. Anyone who wanted to be hostile to Su Hongli seemed to be the enemy of heaven and earth.


    What is the difference between the power of Yutiandi and Zhouxu, which is superior to the world, and the ruler of this world?


    boom!


    Su Yi was shaken again, and was knocked back by this palm.


    This scene made Mu Xi, Puyi, Lan Suo and the others'' faces suddenly change, and their hearts were suspended.


    And the field was already sensational at this time.


    Who can''t see that Su Hongli has the upper hand?


    "This is the difference between ordinary people and monks."


    Su Hongli spoke indifferently, he controlled Zhou Xu, like a god, and approached Su Yi again.


    His eyes were like the vast sky, overlooking all living beings. In his eyes, Su Yi was just like an ant.


    "yes."


    Su Yi stopped and sneered, "Then I want to see, without the power of the world, what are you?"


    After speaking, he slowly pulled out a quaint fist.


    Five stars appeared in front of him, in the form of blue, red, white, yellow, and black five kinds of divine light, which echoed each other and turned into a dazzling five-element divine ring. The five divine light actually blended into a kind of extreme Brilliant clear color.


    The five elements merge into one, its color is clear, its shape is chaotic, its quality is indistinct, and its breath is hazy!


    This is Su Yi''s true power of perfection in this realm.


    At this moment, he was guided by the swords of the stars and displayed it.


    The divine ring formed by the clear-colored five planets seems to be hazy, but in fact, the power is condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, majestic and immeasurable, and the breath is like chaos!


    "go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The vitality between the heavens and the earth violently tossed up, and the entire area of ??thousands of feet was enveloped by a destructive terrifying aura.


    As the Five Elements Divine Ring swept away, Su Hongli immediately noticed that his royal use of the power of the heavens and the earth was faintly out of control.


    It was as if the power of Zhou Xu that day was suppressed by Su Yi''s blow, and there were signs that he could not bear it!


    Su Hongli''s expression changed immediately.


    "open!"


    Without hesitation, his blood was boiling, his strength and momentum reached the peak of his life, and he punched out violently.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Seeing that under the suppression of the Five Elements Divine Ring, Su Hongli''s punch exploded like a piece of paper, and then the whole person was shrouded in a torrent of terrifying power.


    boom!


    In the tumult of smoke and dust, Su Hongli''s figure retreated dozens of feet.


    Afterwards, people were horrified to see that his hair was disheveled and his clothes were shattered. He was obviously injured by this blow, and there were traces of scorch marks on his skin!


    "This����"


    The audience was shocked.


    Su Hongli just got the upper hand


    , but it was only for a moment, but he was suppressed again, and his body was injured!


    This change made people almost bewildered.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hongli had a gloomy expression on his brows.


    As he breathed, the surging heaven and earth vitality poured into his body, quickly repairing his injuries. Immediately afterwards, a palpitating aura emerged from him.


    It has to be said that Su Hongli''s use of the vitality of heaven and earth far exceeds that of You Tianhong, and he has reached the point where he can easily handle it.


    It''s a pity, in Su Yi''s opinion, this is a trail that is worthless after all!


    "Go!"


    Su Yi rushed forward, still using the sword fingers of the stars, but every time he hits, the five elements merge into one, and the clear-colored Daoguang is like an ethereal chaos, blending into the stars, crushing the general trend of the world!


    Boom~~


    The emptiness of heaven and earth that was hooked up by Su Hongli''s breath all showed signs of collapse, churning like boiling water mist.


    Su Hongli''s face sank.


    "open!"


    He drank like thunder, and tried his best to fight against it.


    But just for a moment��


    boom!


    He fell dozens of feet and was almost crushed to the ground from the air. The embarrassing scene caused a burst of exclamations in the field.


    Those terrestrial immortal figures all had their scalps numb for a while.


    With this blow, Su Yi almost blew up the power of Heaven and Earth Zhou Xu used by Su Hongli, and was so tyrannical to the point of inconceivable!


    Su Hongli''s face became ugly, and his eyes flashed, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, he no longer had the indifference and calmness that he had before, Shen Ning''s mountain-like power was obviously startled by the power displayed by Su Yi!


    "How does it feel to be abandoned by heaven and earth?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he had already shot again, and the stars appeared in the sky.


    In terms of his understanding of Zhouxu, Su Xuanjun is enough to make the emperor of the Great Wilderness Kyushu bow his head in shame.


    The tricks that Su Hongli was playing at the moment were completely out of control.


    Just breaking the power it borrowed is enough to knock it back into shape!


    boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and it is impossible to imagine how terrifying this blow is.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only saw the starry sky suddenly appearing, crushing the remaining heaven and earth vitality nearby, and shrouded Su Hongli away.


    "rise!"


    Su Hongli let out a long roar, only to see eight phantoms of stone monuments suddenly appearing on him, surrounding and guarding him.


    Eight Prisons Town Monument!


    This is an extremely powerful defensive secret technique.


    But when the stars roared in the sky, the phantoms of the eight stone monuments suffered serious damage and were blasted apart piece by piece.


    In an instant, this defensive secret technique was completely destroyed and disintegrated.


    boom!


    And as the sky filled with stars, Su Hongli and the void he was in were all overwhelmed by the blazing dazzling light.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Hongli''s figure was like a meteorite, smashing to the ground.


    boom!


    On the ground, a huge pothole was broken open, at least several dozen feet deep.


    At the bottom of the huge pothole, Su Hongli seemed to have suffered irreparable damage. The light around him was dim, the skin was bleeding, and he was miserable.


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked. Su Hongli... lost! ?


    ����


    ps: The fifth update, thank you for the monthly reward of "Mouse" children''s shoes~


    It''s the end of the month, please vote for children''s shoes with monthly tickets~


    Well, I still owe you 9 5 shifts. By the way, the first one tomorrow will be delayed until 12 noon, and the goldfish who are so sleepy that they will be confused is afraid that they will not be able to get up tomorrow...

 Chapter 339

    Su Hongli lost?


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that from the very beginning of this battle, Su Hongli was pressed and beaten by Su Yi.


    No matter how powerful and powerful the secret technique was, Su Yi was able to break it with one force.


    What''s even more chilling is that when Su Hongli used the power of Zhou Xu, the power of heaven and earth was so terrifying, but as a result, Su Yi abruptly exploded the vitality of that day, so that Su Hongli was beaten back to its original shape!


    Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, these terrestrial gods, are all shaking in their minds, and their expressions are uncertain.


    There is no need to doubt that, although Su Hongli has just broken through the realm and stepped into the path of Yuan Dao, the background and strength of the Dao he has revealed, as well as the secret techniques and fighting methods he uses, are far superior to those of you Tianhong, a great perfection cultivator.


    But even under such circumstances, he is still not Su Yi''s opponent!


    This is horrible!


    You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning, and everyone in the Su family were stunned, their faces changed drastically.


    Before, when Su Hongli showed off his monstrous power, they were still extremely excited, thinking that in today''s battle, they could easily kill Su Yi, a wicked son, so that the prestige of the Su family would spread throughout the three kingdoms of Great Zhou, Great Wei, and Great Qin. land.


    Who would have thought...


    Su Hongli seems to have lost! !


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and shocked to the point where their minds were blank.


    In their eyes, the battle that took place in the world was no different from the legendary battle of the gods. Su Hongli''s power was shocking.


    And Su Yi''s combat power displayed by the Grandmaster Realm cultivation base is shocking!


    "Won?"


    At this moment, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others couldn''t help but get excited.


    Yuliu King Yueshichan and Sea Swallowing King Ge Changling were also unmoved, their emotions were agitated and they could not calm down.


    The frequenter grinned, ecstatic inside.


    Qing Jin''s expression was complicated, and he was lost again and again.


    Real Huosong frowned, his face gloomy.


    "Su Hongli''s cultivation base and background are amazing, far from being comparable to practitioners in the ordinary sense. It must be the inheritance of the ancient great power, so that he can have far more than ordinary combat power when he breaks through the realm. But... after meeting with Su Yi, it''s a lot inferior after all."


    Master Yunlang sighed to himself.


    In the presence, only a character of his level can see some clues.


    In terms of intersection, the real horror is Su Yi!


    With the mortal realm of the fifth-level grandmaster, he suppressed Su Hongli from the beginning to the end!


    The martial arts he interprets are completely detached from the ordinary, and even more mysterious and powerful than the secret methods mastered by the land gods, just like a fairy performing martial arts!


    Especially the last blow, which was magnificent and chaotic, defying the sky and cutting the road, even Master Yunlang, couldn''t describe that blow in words.


    If it is hard to say, it is:


    Unrivaled!


    It seems that any secret technique in this world is pale and powerless in front of that attack!


    However, Master Yunlang also noticed that although Su Hongli suffered a heavy setback, it is obviously too early to talk about the outcome.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    The eyes of those terrestrial gods were all looking at the bottom of the underground giant pit, and they were looking at the bloody figure.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and stood in the void without moving, but looked at the old man in Taoist robe standing in front of the gate of Su''s house in the distance, thoughtfully.


    At this time-


    Whoosh!


    A bloody figure suddenly rose into the sky, revealing the figure of Su Hongli.


    His clothes were torn, his body was wounded everywhere, his breath was weak, as if he was about to die.


    But at this time, Su Hongli didn''t care at all, his eyes were indifferent and terrifying, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "It seems that Concubine Ye Yu has left you a lot of good things for this wicked son of a bitch!"


    There was deep hatred in his voice.


    Obviously, he attributed all the strength Su Yi showed to Ye Yufei.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t bother to explain, and said, "I used my own way to fight against you before, but you can''t do it. You can''t use the power of heaven and earth to make a move. Now, it''s time to show your cards, right?"


    He has been waiting for this moment.


    "It''s already like this, how can I not make you a wicked son?"


    After Su Hongli finished speaking, in the shocked eyes of everyone����


    As he breathed, the surging vitality of the heavens and the earth poured into his body like a raging torrent, and at the end, a vast storm of vitality was formed, like a long dragon, rushing straight into the sky.


    In a radius of ten miles, the color of heaven and earth changes!


    On Su Hongli, the wounds everywhere healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What makes people even more incredible is that his appearance seems to be many years younger, he has become very young, heroic and full of breath!


    "This����"


    The audience was shocked, as if witnessing an incredible miracle.


    Even those terrestrial immortals are all dumbfounded. What kind of secret method is this, and it has the magical effect of nirvana, rebirth and rejuvenation?


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of stunned expression on his face, and said, "I see, this is your trump card?"


    He looked at the gate of the Su family and landed on the old man in the robe.


    see-


    While Su Hongli''s injuries were healed and he became young and strong, the breath of the old man in the robe was constantly depleting, and his long black hair, beard, and eyebrows all turned into snow-white color.


    By the end, even the skin was dull and the eyes were cloudy.


    Just as Su Hongli stole the vitality and power of the old man in the robe in silence!


    When everyone present saw this scene, their scalps were all numb and their hair was horrified. How could there be such a strange secret in this world?


    too horrible!


    Su Hongli sighed softly, turned his head to look at the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Brother Taoist, I''m really sorry for not letting you see that dazzling world come with your own eyes."


    The old man in the Taoist robe shook his head, slightly cupped his hands and said, "It''s my honor to be regarded as a sword raising furnace!"


    Raising a sword stove?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Su Hongli suddenly took a deep breath, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Sword come!"


    The sound spread to Jiuxiao, stirring the world.


    Clang!


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of sword chant came out from the body of the Taoist-robed old man.


    Click! Click! Click!


    One after another fierce black sword light gushed out from the nostrils, ears, eyes, and lips of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the entire body of the Taoist-robed old man released a black sword glow from the inside out!


    In the end, his entire body was riddled with holes, his skin and bones burst, and under the impact of that black fierce sword light, he was completely wiped out!


    This old man in Taoist robe, who had suppressed Mu Xi and the others with a snap of his fingers and made Venerable Yunlang extremely fearful, died just like that...


    boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, a black sword shadow rushed out, and the fierce sword energy rushed straight into the bullfight, causing the clouds in all directions to collapse.


    It was a sword, the whole body was like ink, and the sword body was surging with a terrifying and ferocious aura, floating down like a waterfall, crushing the void.


    At this moment, the world was enveloped by a terrifying and ferocious aura.


    Those terrestrial immortal characters were completely unable to calm down, and their expressions changed in shock. Their original unshakable figures immediately avoided them in the distance.


    This sword is fierce and terrifying!


    In the distance, the eyes of all the spectators were darkened, and their minds were like a dark purgatory. Many people were so frightened that they fainted.


    And characters like Yue Shichan and Ge Changling


    , and his body was stiff, his face changed, and there was an unspeakable chill and fear in his heart.


    The fierce sword was born, and just that kind of breath shocked the audience!


    No one expected that Su Hongli''s trump card would be so terrifying.


    Clang!


    Su Hongli reached out and grabbed it, and the black fierce sword Ruoyan returned to its nest and fell into Su Hongli''s hands.


    boom!


    The aura of his body also changed, his eyes were full of radiance, fierce and fierce like a demon, making the void like a purgatory of Senluo, full of shadows.


    "Is this the fierce sword you took from the nine-zhang sword tomb in the Dark Luo Yaoshan?"


    In the void in the distance, Su Yi''s eyes flickered, as indifferent as before. This was a strange color on his eyebrows, which seemed very unexpected.


    "good."


    Su Hongli said indifferently, "In the past ten years of retreat, most of my hard work has been on tempering this sword. Now, if you can die under this sword, I am worthy of you."


    ten years.


    He was dormant in a low-key manner, using the old man in Taoist robe as a sword furnace, just to subdue this fierce sword and use it for himself!


    Originally, he wanted to wait for that dazzling world to come, and then use the sword to travel the world and traverse the world.


    But he never thought that the arrival of Su Yi made him have to expose this trump card in advance.


    Heaven and earth were silent, and the violent storms and rain had ceased at some point, and only the terrifying and ferocious aura that suppressed people''s hearts shrouded all directions.


    People looked at Su Hongli''s demon-like figure, and they were all shocked and lost.


    Even in the Su family, You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning and others were all dazzled and dazed.


    However, Su Yi sneered and said, somewhat disappointedly, "Using a human body as a sword-raising furnace to subdue this fierce sword, such a method of demon cultivators can only be regarded as unpopular."


    The words were full of contempt and disdain.


    It''s not that I look down on that fierce sword, it''s that I look down on Su Hongli''s sword raising technique.


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone could hear the disdain in Su Yi''s words, as well as a hint of disappointment in his indifferent tone.


    It is because of this that it is difficult for people to believe that Su Hongli can subdue such a terrifying fierce sword. Who can not be shocked and who can not sigh?


    But why did you, Su Yi, show such a disdainful attitude?


    It was Su Hongli himself, who frowned, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and said, "Oh, could it be that you have a more advanced sword refining method?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Want to know? I''ll show you later how to make such a fierce sword bow obediently."


    "yes."


    Su Hongli''s lips showed a hint of sneer, obviously disapproving, "In that case, I will also use your life to let the world see the power of this sword!"


    The voice is still echoing.


    His sleeves fluttered, and he came with a sword.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the wind and clouds collapsed.


    Su Hongli was like a demon god, with a monstrous might, he slashed out with one sword.


    It was a simple sword, but when the black fierce sword was slashed out from his hand, there was a roaring sound of the sword like a roar of a god and a demon, and an incomparable blood-colored sword energy swept into the air.


    That sword qi is full of hundred feet, scarlet like burning, and the magic flame is soaring to the sky!


    Baizhang Void made a loud noise under the sword, and the sky was dyed with the blood of demon and infiltration.


    In the distance, I don''t know how many spectators groaned, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    It was a land immortal character, and there was a stinging pain in front of him, and the power of the spiritual sense released suffered a terrifying impact.


    They were all horrified, and immediately put away their spiritual thoughts, and no longer dared to spy on the mystery of this fierce sword.


    It''s just a sword, fierce and powerful!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to "sjbmnz", "Sushi Big Bear" and other children''s shoes for the reward and monthly pass~

 Chapter 340

    "I don''t know if Su Yi can take this sword."


    The hearts of Mu Xi, Pu Yi and the others seemed to jump out of their chests.


    Clang!


    Just as Su Hongli cut out the sword, Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, the Xuanwu sword fell into his hand, and the cold sword body produced a deep and vast sword chant.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he swung his sword at will.


    Swish!


    A long river of clear-colored sword energy rose out of thin air, mighty and majestic.


    It is like a sword pulling the galaxy, purging the world.


    It''s just that the difference from before is that when the clear energy transformed by the five aggregates of spiritual Dao light motivates this move, the power is completely different from before.


    boom! !


    The devilish flames were burning, and Su Hongli''s scarlet sword energy slammed into it, confronting Su Yi''s clear-colored galaxy.


    At that moment, a violent and boundless torrent of destruction exploded in the void, thousands of swords splattered with light and rain, scarlet and clear colors intertwined, magnificent and terrifying.


    The area of ??the nearby thousands of feet has long been destroyed into ruins, and after this torrent of destruction swept through, shocking huge ravines appeared on the ground.


    That waiting scene made many people die.


    Fortunately, yesterday, the ten-mile area centered on the Su family had already been emptied, and there were no ordinary people. Otherwise, it is unknown how many casualties will be caused.


    boom!


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi''s figure flew out abruptly, and only stopped a few dozen meters away.


    In his hands, Xuanwu Sword was also trembling, obviously suffering a great impact.


    "This terrifying sword was actually blocked?"


    There was a sensation in the field, and those land gods widened their eyes and trembled.


    Others were also in a trance.


    Su Hongli holds the sword of the world, how powerful is the power, the previous sword, just let people look at it from a distance, it is desperate for life.


    But now, still can''t help Su Yi!


    Even though Su Yi was shaken back and looked a little embarrassed, who could not see that he was not injured by this sword?


    "Hmph, I want to see how many swords you can block."


    In the void, Su Hongli snorted coldly, his figure was shrouded in a terrifying vicious aura, and his power became more and more intimidating.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Swish!


    He swung his sword out.


    The monstrous blood-colored demonic flames were surging, and the sword energy was strong, as if in a demonic realm, there was a roaring sword roar that stirred the heavens and the earth.


    The sight alone is shocking.


    "When a duel is about to rely on treasures to decide the outcome, it''s no longer interesting."


    In the distance, Su Yi sighed softly, and said, "Forget it, it''s time to end..."


    Clang!


    Xuan Wu Jian Qing Yin.


    Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed, every inch of his skin was filled with a dazzling fresh air, and his whole body was ethereal.


    Swish!


    With a twist of his wrist, the sword''s edge set off a mysterious and unpredictable arc in the void.


    In an instant, five kinds of spiritual Dao light of Qingyi, Binghuo, Gengjin, Renshui, and Wutu emerged, filling the sword.


    boom!


    In that void, it seemed that there were five sword mountains appearing.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    This is the unique sword art created by Su Yi''s previous life, and it is listed in "The Thirty-Three Classics of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship".


    The mystery in it involves the supreme and wonderful use of the Five Elements Avenue. Once it is used, the sword energy is like the Five Elements Divine Mountain, which can crush mountains and rivers in a region, and kill all gods and demons!


    if not


    It is impossible for Su Yi to display the true power of this masterpiece of swordsmanship when he has tempered the avenues of "five aggregates of spirituality" in the master realm!


    At this time, as he displayed this extraordinary sword art����


    boom!


    The whole world seems to be unable to bear it, and there are violent fluctuations, giving people the feeling that it is as if the sword will completely suppress this world!


    When the land gods in the distance saw this, they were all horrified, and there was a very strong crisis in their hearts. It seemed that under this sword, no matter the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, or the creatures in this world, they would all be covered!


    Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but have a strange color.


    In his previous life, he did not refine the foundation of "five aggregates, spirituality, and five elements in one". When he displayed this sword scripture created by himself in the master realm, he couldn''t help but feel a long-lost emotion in his heart.


    This sword scripture has transcended the constraints of all moves. It has been practiced to the extreme, and it is invincible and invincible.


    For a long time, he used this sword to traverse the wilderness, undefeated in battle, and among his peers, there were few opponents.


    boom!


    Su Hongli swung his sword to kill.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also made a sword.


    There is no way to describe this sword in words.


    If the five sacred mountains that held up the heaven and the earth in the ancient times moved sideways together, the heaven and earth were turned upside down, the sun and the moon collapsed, and the galaxy shattered!


    Such visions are terrifying.


    This is the power of the Great Five Elements Town Territory Sword, the supreme and wonderful truth that imprints the Tao of the Five Elements. Once it is displayed, just that kind of breath will shock people''s hearts.


    Boom! !


    In the eyes of everyone, the blood-colored sword rainbow and the Five Elements Sword Mountain slammed together, and an earth-shattering roar broke out. In the whole world, only this light was left.


    A vast and violent force rumbling, from the place between the two, spread out in all directions in an instant, like a hurricane that swept across the universe.


    "This����"


    Suddenly, Venerable Yunlang, Yun Zhongqi, Jihe and other land gods changed color, followed by Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others, all showing shocking and sluggish colors.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, trying to see this scene clearly.


    I saw that the storm was gradually extinguished, the light and shadow dissipated, and an incredible scene appeared����


    On the ground, Su Hongli knelt on one knee in ragged clothes, blood dripping from his lips.


    He seemed to have suffered a terrifying repression before, pressing him from the void to the ground, and even his body was crushed to the point of falling down, and finally he was forced to maintain his posture of kneeling on one knee.


    More than ten feet away, the fierce sword of the world fell into the ruins, humming and trembling.


    And above the void, Su Yiqing''s robe is like jade, holding a sword in one hand, and the whole body is haunted by strands of clear-colored Daoguang, like a fairy like a god.


    Look down on the world!


    The whole place was dead silent, all in shock.


    Before, Su Hongli used a strange secret technique to deprive the old man in Taoist robes of vitality and restore his power to an unprecedented peak.


    Then, he sacrificed the fierce sword that had been raised in the Taoist old man''s body for ten years. Just that fierceness shocked the audience and made the land gods and immortals terrified.


    But now, Su Hongli, who was so powerful, was thwarted again by Su Yi after only two swords were cut, and he was suppressed on the ground!


    This is undoubtedly too incredible, completely beyond people''s imagination.


    It was also at this time that people realized that the sword that Su Yi used before was so powerful...


    "It''s a pity that this fierce sword falls into your hands. It is no different from the dust of the pearl. With your ability, the power you can exert is just that."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The power of that fierce sword is indeed extremely tyrannical, but in terms of swordsmanship, Su Hongli is humiliating himself in front of him!


    On the ground, Su Hongli wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips and stood up.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were terrifying, and he said, "I knew that from the beginning, that bitch of your mother had reservations about me. The real inheritance in her hands was obviously given to you, the wicked son!"


    There was deep hatred in the words.


    Undoubtedly, he thinks that Su Yi can have today''s fighting power because Concubine Ye Yu left the real inheritance to Su Yi instead of him.


    Su Yi''s eyes became cold.


    Ye Yufei became blind back then, and she fell in love with such bastards as Su Hongli! ?


    "Su Hongli, you really disappointed me."


    As Su Yi said, he had already walked over, and there was an uncontrollable murderous surging in his heart.


    "Sword come!"


    Su Hongli shouted.


    Clang!


    More than ten feet away, the fierce sword swept up and fell into Su Hongli''s hands.


    "You also come with a sword?"


    Su Yi was disdainful, his sleeves were bulging, and his whole body suddenly released an unparalleled power.


    At this moment, he integrated his kendo skills into his own breath, and released it without reservation. His whole person was like a divine sword that pierced through the sky, and his edge was peerless.


    In his soul, the silent Nine Prison Sword seemed to sense Su Yi''s kendo energy, and at this moment it trembled quietly and resonated.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi at this moment is like an immortal in the sword beyond Jiuxiao, ethereal and lofty, with immeasurable power.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Immediately, in the nearby area, I don''t know how many clanging swords sounded.


    Those strong men who carried sabres were shocked to find that their sabres were whining and trembling.


    Those terrestrial immortals also sucked in a breath of cold air. The spirit swords they carried were trembling and whining at this moment, no matter how hard they suppressed it, it would not work!


    Thousands of swords chanted in unison, like a pilgrim pilgrimage!


    At this moment, Su Yi waved his hand from the air, and spit out two light words from his lips:


    "come over."


    As if following the law, the fierce sword controlled by Su Hongli suddenly became restless, struggling frantically, trying to get out of trouble.


    Su Hongli''s face changed greatly, and a roar roared from his lips: "Zhen!"


    He urged his Taoism to suppress the aura of the fierce sword in his hand with all his strength.


    But just for a moment��


    puff!


    The fierce sword of the world burst into a monstrous black sword light, and with a flickering light, it shattered Su Hongli''s five fingers, and blood spattered.


    When it came to three feet in front of Su Yi, the fierce sword spun around and the hilt tilted towards Su Yi.


    Such as people kowtow to show surrender!


    In that incredible scene, the eyes of everyone in the field almost fell out.


    Where is this a robbery, it is clearly the fierce sword that voluntarily surrendered and threw it into his arms!


    "Before, I said to let you see and see how to make this sword bow its head obediently. Now, have you seen it clearly?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He stood there in vain, and didn''t go to get the fierce sword, but the sword was obedient like a servant, floating on its side.


    "Bad boy��!"


    Su Hongli was stunned for a moment, and suddenly let out a roar, his face was blue, his eyes were split, and his emotions were completely out of control.


    For ten years, he has devoted himself to subduing this fierce sword, and he cherishes it like flesh and blood, but now, this sword has been stolen like this!


    It''s like gouging out a piece of meat in his heart.

 Chapter 341

    Su Hongli roared with anger, stirring the world.


    Seeing his gaffe, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past, how powerful this Su family master was, whether it was Daoxing or the trump card in his hand, was beyond imagination.


    But now, when the fierce sword that could be said to be unparalleled in the world abandoned him, he was completely out of control, hysterical and furious!


    This scene changes, who can not sigh and sigh.


    Swish!


    Su Hongli''s figure rushed out and rushed towards Su Yi.


    His expression was ashen and terrifying, his eyes burst into cold light, and he reached out and grabbed the fierce sword.


    Undoubtedly, he wanted to recapture the sword.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and he waved his Xuanwu sword.


    boom!


    The Sword Intent of the Great Five Elements Town, like the ancient sacred mountain, emerged.


    Before Su Hongli approached, he was subjected to extremely terrifying oppression, his body stagnated, and he almost fell from the void.


    At this moment, Su Yi grabbed from the air, grabbed Su Hongli, and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    Su Hongli''s cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth was smashed, and blood was flowing.


    "you����"


    Su Hongli was furious and was about to say something.


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped him down again, his ears slapped crisply, Su Hongli''s head was dazed, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    "One bite and one evil son, are you also worthy of being my Su''s father?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone can see that after Su Hongli lost that fierce sword, he was completely suppressed in front of Su Yi!


    "Father--!"


    Inside the Su family, Su Bo Ning cried out in grief, his eyes were splitting.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, his father was slapped unceremoniously by Su Yi, how could he not be angry?


    You Qingzhi was also trembling with anger, her pretty face was ashen, and her teeth were about to break.


    Everyone in the Su family was stunned like clay sculptures, their hands and feet were cold, and such a scene was completely unacceptable.


    "This battle is really unpredictable..."


    Jihe sighed, his eyes changing.


    The terrestrial gods such as Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu, Huosong Zhenren, etc. around him could not calm down.


    Su Hongli''s strength has made them tremble.


    And Su Yizhan''s means even shocked them all!


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others were all relieved, but there was a trace of shock in their brows.


    This battle has continued to this day, and there are finally signs of the dust being settled.


    However, no one expected that in the face of such a powerful Su Hongli, Su Yi would still have an absolute advantage.


    So far it hasn''t even been hurt!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Mu Xi and Puyi laughed, and put the heart in their throats back into their stomachs, and their whole bodies relaxed.


    The only regret may be that the death of the old man in the robe was too cheap.


    The spectators in the distance have not recovered from the shock, so that the atmosphere at this time is extremely silent.


    At this moment, Su Hongli was trembling all over, angered.


    He hissed: "Cracked Zi (Evil Son)! In the mud fight, mud should be provoked (do you really think you won)?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what Su Hongli said. In fact, Su Hongli''s mouth was so sloppy that he couldn''t speak properly.


    Snapped!


    Su Yi was rude, and slapped Su Hongli in the face again, and said lightly: "I naturally know that your real trump card is not this fierce sword, otherwise, why do you think I haven''t done anything to destroy you?"


    Ge Changling once told him that his mother Ye Yufei was


    , with a very strange and dangerous magic treasure.


    It is very likely that Su Hongli changed his temperament because of this magic treasure.


    As for that fierce sword, it was a treasure that was sealed in the nine-zhang sword mound deep in the An Luo Yao Mountain, and it could only be regarded as one of Su Hongli''s trump cards.


    "Haha, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Su Hongli suddenly burst out laughing, and madness appeared in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi felt an extremely dangerous aura and threw Su Hongli out without hesitation.


    boom!


    Seeing Su Hongli, a billowing black light suddenly burst out, lashing out into the sky, spreading the void.


    People who thought this battle was about to end were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    This Su Hongli actually has a hole card! ?


    In the Su family, You Qingzhi, Su Bo Ning and other members of the Su family almost cried with joy, and they were all excited.


    Like someone who is about to drown, regain hope!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth shook, with Su Hongli''s figure at the center, billowing black light and demonic energy roared, covering the sky and the sun.


    Everyone saw that Su Hongli''s eyes became scarlet and indifferent, and even his long hair became blood-red.


    And the breath on his body is cold and terrifying, like the gods and demons from the depths of the underworld, powerful and boundless.


    "This����"


    Those terrestrial immortals changed color and were shocked by this scene.


    Previously, when Su Hongli stole the vitality of the Tao-robed old man and took control of the Fierce Sword, his power was already terrifying.


    But now Su Hongli is even stronger than before!


    The expressions of Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others also froze there.


    Who would have thought that such unexpected changes would still occur when the dust settles?


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before.


    This scene did not surprise him. From a very early time, he suspected that something had happened to Su Hongli, and when he heard Ge Changling mention the magic treasure, he had already guessed some clues.


    What happened now is just further verification of his speculation.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Su Hongli stretched his waist long, opened his mouth and inhaled, and he swallowed all the black demonic energy in the sky.


    Then, his scarlet and demonic pupil looked at Su Yi and smiled slightly: "My son, thank you very much, if it wasn''t for your help before, I''m afraid it would have taken a long time to appear in front of you like this."


    The sound is like a bell, sweet and melodious.


    Everyone in the distance shivered, and they felt an extremely evil aura from Su Hongli.


    He was like a completely changed person, completely different from before.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "On the basis of the word ''my son'', I will completely refine your little devil after a while."


    Demon!


    Everyone was startled, Su Hongli in front of him had been taken away?


    "Really, but I''m afraid you don''t have the patience."


    Su Hongli laughed, feminine and demonic, "Well, there is no need to fight and kill between you and me. As long as you submit to my command, I promise that there will be a time when you will reach the top of the avenue and be honored in the world!"


    He spoke casually, but his tone was great.


    "Ah."


    Su Yi laughed, but his eyes were indifferent and cold.


    He put away Xuanwu sword and reached out to grab it.


    Clang!


    The black fierce sword that had been hovering beside him fell into his hands, and the sword roared excitedly, as if cheering.


    This sword is three feet and four inches long and four fingers wide.


    wisps of black


    Fierce and suffocating qi fell from the sword body like a waterfall, making this sword reveal a world-shattering ferocity.


    "If you don''t behave well, I will refine your fierce soul."


    Su Yi said softly.


    boom!


    As if being stimulated, the Sword of Jue Shang fiercely burst into a fierce light, rushing straight into the bullfight, and the roar of the gods and demons emanated from the void.


    Compared to the fact that the sword was used in the hands of Su Hongli just now, the power of this sword is obviously a lot stronger!


    Everyone was astonished.


    This fierce sword is too obedient, right?


    "You really want to fight this seat?"


    Su Hongli frowned, and the scarlet and demonic pupils surging coldly.


    The answer to him was Su Yi''s unceremonious sword.


    Swish!


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword Art!


    When it was displayed through this Fierce Sword, the Five Elements of Divine Mountains transformed by the sword energy added a monstrous vicious and murderous aura, dyeing the world a dazzling blood red.


    Su Hongli snorted coldly, raised his hand and sacrificed a black bronze bell.


    This clock is the size of a palm, and on its pitch-black surface, there are scenes of eerie and terrifying hell.


    As the body of the bell rotated, the blood-colored thunderbolts fell, and the released aura of destruction split the void into shocking cracks.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrifying treasure.


    When Venerable Yunlang, Yun Zhongqi and other terrestrial gods looked at them, their souls felt a tingling sensation like needles, and they were all horrified for a while.


    The spectators in the distance were completely lost, their expressions sluggish, and their entire figures fell into a dark and terrifying blood-colored hell, struggling desperately and unable to break free.


    This strange and terrifying treasure affects the soul!


    "It''s that magic treasure! It must be it!"


    Ge Changling was suddenly excited.


    Back then, Concubine Ye Yu warned that she had a strange and unknown treasure on her body, which would affect and occupy people''s minds and was extremely dangerous.


    Now it seems that it must be this magic bell!


    And now, the appearance of this magic treasure on Su Hongli undoubtedly proves that he was indeed the one who stole this treasure from Ye Yufei, which caused him to suffer from the influence of this treasure''s breath, and his temperament changed greatly!


    clang!


    Su Hongli waved his sleeve robe, and the black copper bell roared, and with a monstrous blood-colored thunder, it greeted Su Yi''s sword qi.


    Just the sound of this bell made many spectators coughed up blood, had splitting headaches, and suffered heavy damage to their souls.


    Even the terrestrial immortals need to run their cultivation with all their strength in order to resolve the sonic shock against the soul.


    Boom!


    A crashing sound resounded.


    The blood-colored bronze bell competed with the fierce sword energy, and the torrent of destruction bursting out between the two ravaged the sky.


    No one dared to imagine what kind of terrifying disaster it would cause if such a force were to occur on the earth.


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi charged forward with the fierce sword of Jue Shang.


    Su Hongli''s scarlet pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that Su Yi would break the power of his black bronze bell so easily.


    Immediately, he sneered, and the ten fingers of both hands connected to the black copper bell like lightning.


    Immediately, the black copper bell that was originally the size of a palm suddenly turned into a tall one hundred feet tall, and a dark and bloody hell developed on the black bell body, setting off a surging blood-colored thunder.


    "My son, I have come to send you the end!"


    Su Hongli let out a feminine laugh and waved his hand suddenly, "Go!"


    Boom!


    Baizhang black bronze bell, with scarlet hell and thunder, shrouded down, completely covering the void where Su Yi was.


    It will also contain Su Yi''s entire person in it!

 Chapter 342

When the next plot of Yujingcheng is finished, Goldfish will write a million-word summary on the WeChat public account to talk about the four volumes of the plot and a little summary.


    Interested children''s shoes, you can pay attention to the public number "xiaojinyu233" of Goldfish.

 Chapter 343

    The sound of the bell is vast, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone in the field was in a trance, unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, can be described as twists and turns, with many variables, thrilling to the extreme, and terrifying to the extreme.


    At the beginning, Su Hongli stepped into the sky and entered the realm of the gods on the land, with a strong background, which was stronger than that of the great monk You Tianhong in the bigu realm.


    But it is not the opponent of Su Yi in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Later, he mastered the power of Zhouxu in the heaven and earth, just like the ruler of this side of heaven and earth, so that I don''t know how many terrestrial immortals are afraid of three points.


    But still not Su Yi''s opponent.


    Until he steals the vitality of the old man in the dao robe and urges the sword of the world, everyone thinks that Su Yi will lose without a doubt.


    But in the end, it was still not Su Yi''s opponent.


    Until the end, he desperately let the demon occupy the body and activated the black copper bell. The fierceness was so powerful that the land gods looked at it from a distance, and they felt terrified.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi still won! !


    The changes that happened again and again also brought out how terrifying Su Yi was.


    Until now, when looking at Su Yi''s tall and sturdy figure in the void, all eyes were filled with deep awe and fear.


    "This battle can be regarded as the most peak battle in the past 100 years. Looking at the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, it is unprecedented and unheard of!"


    Master Yunlang sighed with emotion.


    "Compared to this battle, You Tianhong, who faced off against Su Yi at the top of Jiuji Mountain...the death is not wrong..."


    Yue Shichan murmured, her clear eyes like a dream.


    "How...how did he do it? Who can answer me, why is the Grandmaster Realm able to have such a heaven-defying combat power?"


    Land gods such as Shi Fengliu, Jihe, and Yun Zhongqi were all shocked and suspicious.


    When they saw that Su Yi was going to die before, they had regrets in their hearts, thinking that there was no chance to kill Su Yi with their own hands.


    But at this time, seeing Su Yi''s great victory, they felt a deep sense of unwillingness in their hearts.


    It''s a taste that only they can experience.


    Before this battle, no matter how much they overestimated Su Yi, they never thought that Su Hongli, who was seized by the demon, didn''t even hurt Su Yi.


    You must know that the black copper bell urged by Su Hongli can easily kill these land gods!


    But in the end, not only was Su Yi unscathed, but he also took away the black copper bell...


    "Now he is only in the master state. If you give him some time, who can be his opponent in this world in the future?"


    Jihe sighed.


    He didn''t dare to say these words at this moment, for fear of being targeted by Su Yi.


    Just like him, I don''t know how many big people in the field have similar ideas.


    Today''s Su Yi is only seventeen years old, and only has the Great Perfection cultivation base of the Grand Master Realm, and he is already powerful to such an outrageous level.


    After that, as he advances to break through, how terrifying should his strength become?


    Just thinking about it makes me terrified!


    "Brother Su wins!"


    Mu Xi, Pu Yi and the others finally showed smiles on their faces.


    This battle made their heart skip a beat, and they felt breathless for several times, but now they have finally relaxed completely.


    "Great!"


    Lan Suo was excited, and her beautiful eyes were radiant.


    "happy!"


    The frequent visitor couldn''t help grinning.


    At this moment, his master, Master Huosong, could no longer scold him.


    "He...isn''t he really invincible..."


    Qing Jin looks complicated,


    The eyes are full of trance color.


    ...


    in the void.


    Su Yi looked at Su Hongli.


    At this moment, Su Hongli was completely exhausted, his appearance was withered, his eyes dimmed to the extreme, he seemed to be lost, and he seemed unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, he raised his head with difficulty, coughing violently in his lips, as if the wind and candle were dying, and he was about to die.


    "Why... don''t you kill me?"


    Su Hongli gasped for breath and asked aloud, very weak.


    Su Yi asked back: "Back then, why didn''t you kill me and my mother together?"


    Su Hongli was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed with reminiscence, and his voice murmured: "To be honest, I disdain to do this back then, even if I hated your mother to the core, I didn''t plan to kill her myself, because I know that she I won''t live long..."


    Speaking of this, he coughed violently again, and the cough made his back bend down and his figure swayed, making people worry that he would die at any time.


    "As for you..."


    Su Hongli took a deep breath and laughed at himself, "Perhaps you don''t believe it, but I have to say that back then, I still couldn''t do such a thing as slaughtering a child, and later, although I was able to suppress the thunder bell of hell. The power of my life, but gradually I discovered that I became less and less like me..."


    There was bitterness and self-deprecation on his cheeks, "Your mother said it well back then, this Hell Torment Bell is too weird and dangerous, as long as you get close to it, it will be eroded and affected by its power, and eventually it will become completely different from before. Same����"


    Speaking of this, Su Hongli''s brows filled with deep regret, "These, your mother warned me back then, but I couldn''t hold back my greed and stole this piece when your mother was not prepared. Magic treasure..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he said, "Do you regret it?"


    Su Hongli shook his head: "No, I don''t regret Su Hongli''s death, and I don''t regret the mistakes I made. What really makes me regret is that I can''t help your mother..."


    There was pain in his dim eyes, "Back then, after she learned that I stole the Thunder Torment Bell of Hell, she was extremely angry and disappointed, but she did not break with me completely, instead she controlled and suppressed some of the bells. The method of the prison thunder bell was taught to me."


    "Because of this, I have been able to suppress that demon with my own cultivation all these years..."


    Su Hongli murmured: "Now that I think about it, I failed your mother too much, and I didn''t even look at her until she died..."


    Saying that, he looked at Su Yi, his voice hoarse and low: "You hate me to the bone, I don''t blame you, but you kill me, but you have to bear the infamy of murdering my father, and you will be stabbed in the spine forever."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.


    Seeing Su Hongli smiling, he said, "I... don''t deserve to be your father... but... it can save you from having to bear the stigma of murdering your father... I think, if your mother knew about it, she should be... no longer like that. hate me..."


    The voice gradually became weaker and more subtle.


    The vitality in Su Hongli''s body completely disappeared like a tide, and the body that had run out of oil and lights turned into ashes and drifted away.


    The head of the Su family in the Jade Capital City passed away.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, neither sad nor happy.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and all the ashes that Su Hongli had melted were put away.


    "What is it to die here? Tomorrow, I will use you as a sacrifice to comfort my mother in the spirit of heaven..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He has no sympathy for Su Hongli.


    Even if Su Hongli admits his mistake when he is about to die, it is difficult for Su Yi''s mood to fluctuate in the slightest.


    Su Yi looked at the place where the Su family was from afar, and looked towards


    I visited You Qingzhi and Su Boning.


    Both of them were already terrified to the extreme.


    When Su Yi looked over, You Qingzhi''s eyes were black, and she actually collapsed to the ground, so frightened that she fainted.


    As for Su Boyin, he roared like a collapse: "Su Yi! If you kill your father, you will be scolded by all the world, and you will never be able to straighten your spine!!"


    His eyes were splitting, his face was hideous, and he was completely out of control.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, just flicked his fingers.


    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy slashed from the air, and Su Bo Ning, who was roaring hysterically, had his head cut off.


    Immediately after that, another sword qi slashed down, slashing the head of You Qingzhi who was fainting.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    This shocking and bloody scene stimulated the rest of the Su family to shiver and tremble.


    "Tomorrow morning, your Su family will take some offerings and send them to Songfeng Courtyard. I will forgive the past."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You should be clear about who offended me back then. If those sacrifices make me dissatisfied, I will take all of your lives as sacrifices."


    As soon as these words came out, most of the people in the Su family relaxed as if they had been granted amnesty. Because they thought that they had never offended Su Yi in the past years.


    As for those who had offended Su Yi before, all of them seemed to collapse in despair. Some knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He glanced around, and finally looked at Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, Shi Fengliu and others, "Would you like to take revenge now?"


    In this case, he also asked after killing You Tianhong on the top of Jiuji Mountain.


    And just like last time, Yun Zhongqi and other land gods were all stiff, their expressions changed, and they were silent.


    I don''t even dare to meet Su Yi''s eyes!


    This is the power of killing, and it is impossible for these big men to refuse to admit it!


    "I know that as long as there is a chance in the future, you will definitely take revenge on me, Su, but you can rest assured that as long as you don''t want to live, you can come to me at any time."


    The words were disdainful, a gesture that did not take these land gods in their eyes.


    After all, Su Yi was about to leave.


    But at this moment, a deep and old voice came from a distance��


    "Fellow Daoist Su, stay behind. If you can really stand it, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Sound travels the world.


    In the distance, a group of people swooped in.


    Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and the others all moved in their hearts and their eyes flickered.


    That''s right, Su Yi has already seen through their hostility, why didn''t he do something to them?


    There seems to be only one reason to explain this, that is, in the slaughter battle just now, Su Yi also consumed a lot, and he was already at the end of the game!


    After all, he is only a master in the realm of cultivation. After such a fierce battle, how could his cultivation be not exhausted?


    Even the possibility of injury cannot be ruled out.


    It''s just that no one was seen.


    Master Yunlang, Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and others obviously thought of this, and their expressions changed immediately.


    It was just a sentence, but it made the atmosphere in the field become depressing and strange, and there were faint signs of undercurrents surging.


    At this time, the group of people in the distance had quickly approached.


    Before these people reached this world, they spread out, forming a looming tendency to surround, blocking Su Yi''s retreat!

 Chapter 344

    That''s six people.


    There are old and young, male and female, stepping on the void, and relying on the void to control the wind, the momentum in their bodies is all in the realm of Yuandao.


    The leader was a wide-sleeved Taoist robe, a dashing and elegant middle-aged sword-carrying middle-aged man, with a calm face, neither joy nor sorrow, his eyes seemed to overlook all living beings, with a celestial bearing.


    The breath on his body is straight like the boundless sea, giving people a sense of vastness and depth, which is unpredictable.


    As they arrived, they suddenly became the focus of attention of the audience.


    "The Great Zhou Hidden Dragon!"


    Yun Lang''s hurting eyes were like electricity, and a condensed color appeared on his eyebrows.


    And land gods like Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu, Huosong Zhenren, etc., all have bright eyes.


    They naturally know the origin of the Hidden Dragon.


    Whether it is Da Zhou, Da Wei or Da Qin, there is a cultivation force in the royal family.


    The practitioners of the Dazhou royal family are entrenched in the Hidden Dragon Mountain, so they are called "Hidden Dragon".


    The practitioners of the imperial family of the Wei Dynasty regarded themselves as the generation of Xun Xian and asked themselves, so they were called "Xun Xian Shi".


    In Daqin, practitioners entrenched in the royal family were called "Wolong Hermits".


    These practitioners are all Yuandao figures who have long transcended the world. It is precisely because of them that they can shock a country and prevent the cultivation forces such as Qianlong Sword Sect and Moon Wheel Sect from daring to make trouble.


    The atmosphere in the field was depressing and depressing.


    No one would have thought that Su Yigang had ended the grievances between Su Yigang and the Su family, and the six hidden dragons belonging to the Great Zhou royal family would come out of nowhere!


    "My lord, Zhou Changyi, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    The middle-aged sword-bearing middle-aged leader, with a sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, stood a few dozen feet away and greeted Su Yi from a distance.


    "Yuanfujing?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and saw Zhou Changyi''s cultivation at a glance.


    Zhou Changyi smiled slightly, acquiescing, he pointed at the others, and said, "These five are all my Hidden Dragon Mountain cultivators, and I will introduce them to fellow Daoists one by one."


    "This is Zhou Yunhai, the second elder of my Hidden Dragon Mountain. He has been practicing for 60 years. He has cultivated in great perfection in the realm of bigu. He has occasionally acquired the inheritance of ancient times and practiced the ''Xunfeng Way''."


    I saw that Zhou Yunhai, dressed in apricot and yellow robes, floating like a fairy, holding a handle of cyan jade Ruyi.


    Following Zhou Changyi''s introduction, the identities of the other Hidden Dragons were also known to everyone in the field.


    Zhou Tuhong.


    In the late stage of inedia cultivation, he wears a black robe, his beard is gray, his figure is thin, and he holds a long knife in his hand.


    Zhou Shanjia.


    In the later period of the Bigu realm, he wore a plain-colored robe, his hands folded together, and his eyebrows were resolute.


    What he cultivates is the inheritance of ancient Buddhism. The breath is as calm as a mountain, standing there at will, like a wild beast, and there is an incomparably terrifying power in its body.


    Zhou Beilin.


    In the middle of the bigu realm, he has a brocade robe and a bosom, wearing a feather crown on his head, and he looks handsome.


    This person was surrounded by wisps of flame and lightning, and when he opened and closed his eyes, there was a silver light flowing, and his soul was captured.


    Zhou Qingxuan.


    In the mid-term cultivation level of Bigu Realm, she wears a long white coat and steps on the void, like a fairy in the moon palace. Her aura is uncertain and illusory.


    She is the only woman among the six.


    When Zhou Changyi introduced the identities of these people, Ge Changling couldn''t hold back his worries any longer, and the sound transmission told Su Yi some secrets about the Hidden Dragon.


    Since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, within the Zhou royal family, there has been a lineage of Hidden Dragons.


    Unlike ordinary monks, almost all the treasures that Da Zhou has collected from all over the world over the years are used in the body of the Hidden Dragon.


    superior.


    Like the inheritances, treasures, elixir and so on found from the Eight Demon Mountains.


    Moreover, among the Hidden Dragons, there are many people who use the faith of all living beings to cultivate!


    All of this makes the way of the Hidden Dragon far beyond ordinary people in the same realm.


    Knowing this, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, without any disturbance.


    What Hidden Dragons are nothing more than a group of blood-sucking worm-like characters. They have a lot of money and resources in the world, so that they have today''s achievements.


    at this time--


    The field was already extremely depressed, and everyone was trembling in their hearts.


    Among the six Hidden Dragons, one exists in the Yuanfu realm, and five exist in the bigu realm. These forces are gathered here, and it can almost be called the strongest lineup in the Great Zhou realm!


    Although those ordinary people don''t know the horror of the Hidden Dragons, they can see them standing proudly in the void, their bodies are surging with divine radiance, or thundering, or shining brightly, or visions with strong swords, and monstrous visions. With an aura like this, you know that these six people are all amazing existences!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, our purpose here is quite simple, to discuss an explanation for the Dao Zhou warriors who died in the hands of fellow Taoists recently."


    Zhou Changyi began to talk about the main topic. He was carrying a long sword, with wide sleeves floating, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "It''s really embarrassing for you to find such a reason for robbery."


    Su Yi laughed.


    These guys obviously thought that after a fierce battle, he was at the end of the fight and was just bullying.


    "Take advantage of the fire?"


    Zhou Changyi''s eyes were like torches, and he said solemnly, "Now in this great Zhou world, who doesn''t know that you, Su Yi, are a monstrous scourge? How can I, as a great Zhou Yinlong person, tolerate your scourge to continue to poison the world?"


    The words are sonorous and righteous.


    Seems like Muxi, Puyi, and the others almost laughed angrily, and cursed in their hearts. If these despicable old people really think about the world, why do they have to wait until this time?


    "Ha ha."


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to say anything. He glanced at everyone and said disdainfully, "It''s just you?"


    "Whether it''s an opponent, you''ll know if you''ve played it!"


    Zhou Changyi said calmly.


    "Su Yi, as long as you bow your head and are willing to change your mind, I can give you a chance to reform."


    Zhou Yunhai spoke leisurely, holding the sapphire Ruyi in his hand, the apricot robe fluttering, looking extremely calm.


    "It''s okay to give him a chance to change, but he must swear allegiance to me, Da Zhou, and obey my orders."


    Zhou Tuhong spoke coldly.


    "Su Yi, I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    Zhou Shanjia''s words were concise and to the point. This Buddhist cultivator had a resolute face, his qi and blood were condensed like iron, and he was powerful and arrogant like an angry vajra.


    "Would you like to wait with me to suppress this beast?"


    Zhou Beilin glanced at Yun Zhongqi, Jihe, Shi Fengliu and others, and said with a smile.


    He has a brocade robe and broad belt, with a handsome face, and there are wisps of flame and lightning all over his body, which is extraordinary.


    Yun Zhongqi and the others looked at each other and were very moved.


    "Make someone willing to help."


    Merry was the first to stand up and speak in awe.


    There was a commotion in the field, and I don''t know how many people''s expressions changed, realizing that with the arrival of these hidden dragons, those land gods who were originally hostile to Su Yi have begun to move!


    "To be honest with fellow Daoists, this Su Yi once killed my descendant of the Moon Wheel Sect. With such a great opportunity today, how could Yun Mou stand by and watch?"


    Yun Zhongqi, the Great Wei Yuelun Sect


    The elder Taishang also stood up, and the sound was like thunder, spreading the audience.


    Immediately after, Jihe walked out, clasped his hands together, and said solemnly: "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Light. Today, it is a great honor for a poor monk to be able to eliminate evil in the world together with all of you."


    The chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple finally made a statement!


    All of a sudden, the situation turned sharply, and the situation changed suddenly.


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and their expressions changed.


    At this time, who can''t see that all those land gods will take this opportunity to kill Su Yi here?


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others frowned, their moods heavy.


    The worst scene, after all, was staged.


    The reason is very simple, these old guys all think that Su Yi''s power consumption is extremely high, and he is at the end of the road, which is the perfect time to kill him!


    What''s more, even if Su Yi still has the strength to fight, he is now facing a group of old guys who are all in the realm of Yuan Dao.


    How to fight this?


    Not to mention, since Zhou Changyi and the Hidden Dragons dared to come, why didn''t they prepare some terrifying cards in their hands?


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingxuan, who was wearing a long white coat and had a hazy breath like a fog, said in a cold voice:


    "Su Yi, do you see it, this is the general trend, and everyone''s hearts return, they can no longer tolerate a calamity like you to survive in the world!"


    Heaven and earth were oppressive, and the air seemed to freeze.


    The power emanating from the land gods made it difficult for the spectators in the distance to breathe, and they were terrified.


    "Lan Suo, when Su Yiruo really can''t stand it, I won''t stand by and watch. However, with my ability, I can only fight for Su Yi''s life at most. I can''t guarantee the final result. Stay, when you see me making a move, you must leave as soon as possible."


    At this moment, Venerable Yunlang seemed to make a decision and sent a voice transmission to Lan Suo.


    "Master..."


    Lan Suo was stunned, and her heart turned upside down.


    "Friend Su, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhou Changyi spoke lightly and calmly.


    "Who else is going to deal with me, Su, you can stand up together now."


    But seeing Su Yi''s eyes sweeping around, his voice spread far away.


    In one sentence, the audience looked sideways, and there was an uproar.


    No one would have imagined that they had fallen into such an isolated and helpless situation, but Su Yi was still unafraid, and even seemed to think that there were not enough enemies!


    There was no answer for a long time, which made Su Yi shook his head, seemingly disappointed.


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Su is planning to resist stubbornly and will not repent?"


    Zhou Chang easily raised his eyebrows.


    But seeing Su Yi put away the black bronze bell and the fierce sword of Jue Shang, and then stretched his waist long, his eyes swept over Zhou Changyi and other opponents, and a smile couldn''t help but raise his lips, saying:


    "Today, I have cut the blocks in my heart, my thoughts are well-informed, and there is no more hindrance. This is a happy event worth celebrating. Since you all want to die, how can I, Su, refuse?"


    He was hunting in green robes, his black hair fluttered, and his deep and indifferent eyes had a hint of contempt.


    In his previous life, Su Xuanjun roamed the wilderness, and he relied on his indomitable spirit and strength. What if all the heavens were betrayed, and the whole world was an enemy?


    I cut myself with a sword!


    All eyes were on Su Yi, surprised, surprised, and puzzled.


    It''s already time like this, but why does it seem that Su Yi, who is surrounded by enemies, seems to be in a very happy mood?


    ����


    ps: Well... I will try my best to finish this story tomorrow.

 Chapter 345

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update to the end of Kendo, the first day of the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, it''s free, don''t forget to vote for children''s shoes~~

 Chapter 346

    This sword used almost all of Su Yi''s true essence and physical strength.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be unbearable, the void was torn apart like a canvas, the roar of swords echoed between heaven and earth, and the dazzling sword energy almost covered this piece of heaven, colliding with the power of the six hidden dragons. Together.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, the sun and the moon are dull.


    In front of the spectators in the distance, there is a vast expanse of white, the whole world seems to have turned into endless chaos, and the surging energy swept away in all directions.


    From a distance, you can see that the void is completely submerged by the torrent of destruction, and the light is blazing.


    In the eyes of people like Master Yunlang, they saw Su Yi''s sword. Although it was invincible, it broke the joint effort of the six hidden dragons in one fell swoop, but his figure was also shaken upside down. go out.


    It took more than ten feet to stabilize the figure!


    Master Yun Lang''s pupils shrank.


    At this time, people''s vision returned to clear, barely able to see everything in the distance.


    He saw Su Yi standing with his hands on his back, except for his pale face, he was not injured.


    But the six Hidden Dragons were all smiling.


    They were keenly aware that after this sword was slashed, Su Yi seemed to have completely exhausted the few remaining true essences, and began to show signs of weakness and exhaustion!


    "not good!"


    Yue Shichan, Ge Changling, Mu Xi and the others all changed in color.


    They also noticed how powerful Su Yi''s aura was before, but at this time, the aura on his body seemed to be hollowed out, and it was exhausted like a cliff!


    "it is good!"


    Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, Shi Fengliu and others, who had never made a move, were all excited, eager to move, and ready to wait.


    How could they not understand that the real opportunity has come?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you are indeed powerful and unparalleled in swordsmanship. If you can catch a joint blow from the six of us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a second person in the entire Great Zhou world. But now..."


    Zhou Changyi smiled and said, "You are already exhausted, how long can you support it?"


    "No wonder you put away the fierce sword and the black copper bell before. It turns out that... there is no power to urge these two treasures of the world."


    Zhou Qingxuan spoke leisurely, with pity in his eyes.


    The other Hidden Dragons were also smug, looking at Su Yi as if they were staring at a dead man.


    However, out of prudence, they did not act in a hurry, fearing that Su Yi was dying to counterattack.


    At this time, even the martial arts experts like Lan Suo saw some clues.


    The power of the six Hidden Dragons joining forces is too terrifying!


    They are stronger than Su Hongli when they were captured by the devil. They each master ancient secret treasures, ancient inheritance, and their background and Taoism are all top-notch in the same realm.


    Looking at Su Yi, anyone can see the weakening aura on his body at this moment.


    "When the manpower is poor, Su Yi''s fighting strength is against the sky again. After all, he is in the master realm. He has just experienced a big battle, how can he still have the strength to fight again?"


    I don''t know how many people secretly sighed.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just a group of whetstone-like characters, do you really think I, Su, are easy to deceive?"


    As he spoke, he gently stretched his body, and his entire body, from the inside out, began to make a thunderous roar.


    Then, he showed his figure.


    Dressed in a green robe, he suddenly swayed, his black hair flying.


    Under the gaze of countless inconceivable eyes, Su Yi''s slender figure was like a dead tree in the spring. At this moment, the originally depleted and weakened energy suddenly burst out with a turbulent wave.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi is real


    There is a transformation like a cocoon and a butterfly, and the skin, bones, flesh and blood, meridians, acupoints, viscera... The whole body and the outside are all bright.


    The clear-colored Daoguang was like a landslide and tsunami that rolled over him, and in an instant, his whole person was like a big sun, taking pictures of the sky alone!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the vitality of the heavens and the earth above the Jade Capital City, as if being pulled, swept in from all directions, rushing towards Su Yi''s body almost like a madness.


    Boom~~


    The place where Su Yi stood was directly transformed into a storm of Yuan force that penetrated the sky and the earth, and the vision was shocking!


    "This����"


    Someone''s eyes widened, shocked there, as if seeing a miracle.


    "Breakthrough breath!"


    Someone gasped and his face changed drastically.


    "Have you achieved a breakthrough in your own Taoism in battle? It''s amazing!"


    Originally worried in his heart, Master Yun Lang, who was ready to take action, his eyes lit up, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a shock.


    He didn''t even expect that in this desperate situation, Su Yi would break through the realm in one fell swoop and enter the realm of the Innate Martial Sect!


    When witnessing this scene, the expressions of Zhou Changyi and the other six Hidden Dragons changed, showing a look of horror and anger, as if they were alive.


    "Damn!"


    "This kid just took us as a stepping stone for him to break through!"


    "Quick, kill him while he has just broken through and his realm is unstable!"


    Zhou Changyi shouted loudly, and murderous intent surged between his eyes, and he no longer had the leisurely and calm attitude just now.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    The others nodded.


    boom!


    Zhou Changyi took the lead in attacking, wielding the Purple Thunder Sword, operating his whole body cultivation base, and unhesitatingly displayed the secret skills at the bottom of the pressure box.


    He didn''t dare to keep it any longer. Once Su Yi was firmly established in the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, his strength was destined to be even more terrifying than just now!


    "kill!"


    The other five Hidden Dragons also had the same thoughts, all using their own trump card.


    The six hidden dragons who master ancient secrets and treasures shot together, how amazing would the scene be?


    see-


    Boom! Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the sword''s qi is swaying, the blade is flickering, the seal is roaring, and the wind and thunder are turbulent...


    All kinds of secret techniques and treasures are like a flood of dykes, sweeping the sky, and the destructive power rumbling, so that the world has signs of collapse and collapse.


    Almost at the same time, Jihe sacrificed a red bowl, which became larger in the sky, and a dazzling and unparalleled rainbow poured out of the bowl.


    Yun Zhongqi''s eyes were like electricity, and he shouted loudly, urging a Dao seal in his hand, like an ancient sacred mountain, rumbling through the void.


    Let Feng Liu take a deep breath, and sacrifice a silver flying sword, Yao Jiao is like electricity.


    Master Huosong waved his sleeves, and a long flame of flames burst into the air, turning into a huge and violent fire dragon formation.


    At this moment, the frequent passerby''s eyes were split, and his heart was like a knife. He did not expect that the master would also join in and shoot with other land gods.


    Qing Jin was also unexpected, sluggish there.


    At this moment, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword in his hand, his deep eyes became indifferent, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Killing these old dogs is no longer qualified to let him use his sword.


    boom!


    He suddenly punched.


    The power that has long since transformed into the realm of the Innate Martial Sect is filled with this ancient and natural punch.


    When the fist force swept into the air, the heaven and earth trembled violently, and an incomparable force of heaven and earth gathered in the clear-colored fist force as if surrendered.


    Looking from a distance, the power of one punch seems to be able to open up the world and crush it.


    Zhou Xu!


    If you have to force yourself to describe it, this boxing can be called "Dao Boxing".


    Because what is filled is the innate energy that has already surpassed the category of the first rank, ranking in the "Dao rank"!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s punch, it was like a long drive straight in, the wind swept the clouds, crushed the void, and smashed all the attacks that were shrouded in all directions!


    Potential like a broken bamboo!


    The six Hidden Dragons, Jihe and others were all surprised and unbelievable.


    He probably never imagined that Su Yi, who had just broken through the realm, was so powerful with one punch!


    The spectators in the distance were also deeply shocked and stunned.


    This is changing too fast.


    The previous Su Yi looked like he had run out of fuel and was extremely weak, but in the blink of an eye, he had already stepped into the realm of a master and jumped into the innate!


    The power of one punch is like a god-man attacking!


    "Everyone, if you don''t make a concerted effort, today I''m afraid that this son will be turned over!"


    Zhou Changyi gritted his teeth, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    "kill!"


    As if there is a tacit understanding, at this moment, whether it is those who hide the dragon, or Jihe, Yun Zhongqi and others, they are all out.


    "The mantis arm stops the car."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He has already entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, and he will no longer delay time.


    From this moment on, he will never keep it.


    boom!


    His slender figure flows with innate aura, radiant and ethereal, with a dazzling light.


    How terrifying is Su Yi who is going all out?


    Everyone saw it immediately.


    boom!


    In the void, there was a violent explosion.


    In half a snap, Su Yi had already killed Zhou Shanjia, who was closest to him.


    Even with Zhou Shanjia''s tyrannical and unparalleled body training, he only had enough time to raise his palms and perform a secret Buddhist body-protecting technique.


    I saw a golden mask, like an upside down golden bell, protecting Zhou Shanjia, and the Sanskrit sounds like dragons and tigers roared from the golden mask.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be an Arhat riding a fierce tiger, surrounded by a golden dragon, and sat in the golden light shield.


    Brahma Golden Bell Cover!


    This is a kind of inheritance of ancient Buddhism, and its defense is amazing.


    But when Su Yi punched him��


    Bang! !


    Only a deafening bang was heard.


    The incomparably incomparable Brahma golden bell hood, like a fragile glass, was easily blown up by Su Yi''s casual punch.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of shattering and cracking sounded, and Zhou Shanjia''s rosary, cassock, Jie Dao and other body-protecting treasures couldn''t bear the punch, and they all burst.


    In the end, Zhou Shanjia shot backwards like an arrow, and was a hundred feet away before he staggered and stood firm.


    His face was pale and dim, his breath was fading, and blood was dripping from his lips.


    On its chest, a three-inch deep fist mark is sunken, and that position is exactly where Zhou Shanjia''s heart is!


    "I... can''t stop this punch?"


    Zhou Shanjia had a look of confusion on his face.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Zhou Shanjia''s powerful body, which could be called a vajra indestructible, was actually torn apart in the void!


    wow~


    Pieces of broken flesh and blood fell from the void.


    That bloody death scene made many people horrified and gasped.


    Such a Yuan Dao cultivator who inherited the ancient Buddhist secrets of body refinement could not stop the power of Su Yi''s casual punch! ?

 Chapter 347

    One punch, kill Zhou Shanjia!


    Even Zhou Changyi couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and his face changed greatly.


    Others were even more sullen.


    Especially Zhou Qingxuan, whose cultivation base was only in the middle of the bigu realm, was so frightened that he almost exclaimed.


    If the punch was to hit her, I''m afraid she would be blown up by the volley.


    Jihe, Yun Zhongqi, and the others couldn''t help but gasped, and their hearts shuddered.


    "The Hidden Dragon is capable of this?"


    Su Yi stood in the void, his eyes were cold and his words were disdainful.


    At this time, his body was surrounded by innate energy, his black hair fluttered, his green robe was hunting, and his body was crystal clear, like a fairy.


    "kill!"


    Zhou Changyi shouted in anger and slammed out his sword.


    boom!


    A majestic purple thunder fell from the sky.


    Zhou Tuhong and others also urged the treasures together, and several forces, such as the overflowing of the Tianhe, were overwhelming.


    At this time, who would dare not work hard?


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and the next moment he came to that Zhou Qingxuan.


    This woman has the weakest cultivation base, but her mouth is the most indebted.


    During the confrontation before, I don''t know how many times I made sarcastic and sarcastic words, and Su Yi has long been eyeing.


    "Duh!"


    Zhou Qingxuan''s expression changed drastically, and he fiercely cast a body protection spell. As his hands fluttered, he saw one after another magnificent and colorful rainbows rising out of thin air, intertwined and intertwined like flower branches, blocking her in front of her.


    Wan Teng Hua Hong Jue!


    An ancient secret technique that draws on the power of heaven and earth.


    But how terrifying is Su Yi''s power?


    boom!


    With one punch, the barrier formed by the thousands of magnificent divine rainbows exploded.


    In the light and rain, Zhou Qingxuan''s graceful and graceful figure was blasted like paper.


    "Huh? Substitute?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and at a glance he saw that Zhou Qingxuan, who had exploded just now, was a phantom formed by a talisman.


    Sure enough, the figure of Zhou Qingxuan appeared dozens of meters away.


    Her pretty face was full of horror.


    The punch just now made her feel like she had escaped the catastrophe before death. If it wasn''t for that "substitute", she would have been wiped out by a punch!


    "Stop him!"


    Perimeter is explosive.


    Su Yi''s speed was too fast, and his movement was erratic, so that their previous siege was all in vain, and Zhou Qingxuan almost died.


    When speaking, Zhou Changyi rushed forward immediately and slashed furiously with his sword.


    "Among the people present, you are the only Yuanfu realm character that can barely be seen."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He ignored the attacks of the others and slapped Zhou Changyi.


    boom!


    Seeing that Zhou Changyi''s sword was swift and swift, pulling thousands of thunder and lightning, his momentum was heavy, and his rage was boundless.


    His Yuan strength is also extremely condensed, and he is worthy of being a cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty. His every move, with a mysterious Dao rhyme, is magnificent and majestic.


    It seems that such characters are more tyrannical than Su Hongli when he just broke through.


    But Su Yi was even more terrifying. Although he didn''t use the treasure, he raised his hands and made every move. In each of his fists and palms, he carried the power of Wan Jun, and his fist strength was wrapped in the innate energy of Dao, like a fairy performing martial arts in the dust. It seems simple, but it is extremely powerful. The mystery of the road.


    After only a few fights.


    Su Yi slashed vertically with one palm, as if he was going straight in with a single sword.


    Bang! !


    The purple thunder sword qi in the sky was broken open, the Taoist robes on Zhou Changyi''s body burst one by one, and the whole person even retreated. Every time he took a step back, the void beneath his feet collapsed in a large piece, and the strong wind was overflowing.


    With one punch, Zhou Changyi was smashed back, causing the Yuanfu realm cultivator''s cheeks to blush.


    The body''s qi and blood were churning, and it was so uncomfortable that I almost coughed up blood!


    During this period, everyone else made an all-out effort, but no matter what magic tricks or treasures, when they approached Su Yi, they were all neutralized by his innate energy!


    This scene made those Hidden Dragons, Jihe and others both startled and angry.


    After breaking through the realm, Su Yi has become so powerful that they can''t even imagine it!


    "Arrangement!"


    Zhou Changyi spoke in a deep voice, and when he spoke, he took out a small apricot-yellow flag.


    The other four, each took out a formation flag and moved the magic trick. In an instant, they formed a formation.


    boom!


    Seeing the five hidden dragons, a phantom of the gods and demons with a height of 100 meters emerged from each, standing on the ground, with a terrifying aura, and the bloody aura diffused all over the body was like a waterfall, majestic and immeasurable.


    The world was trembling, and it seemed that it couldn''t bear that kind of power.


    "what?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    The great formation formed by these five hidden dragons is quite strange and wonderful. It not only makes the breaths of the five of them blend together, but also makes their respective strengths skyrocket a lot, and they can manipulate the formation derived from the great formation. The power of the gods and demons!


    "It''s a pity, Zhou Shanjia is dead, otherwise the power of this ''Six Ding Transformation Demon Formation'' would be even stronger."


    Zhou Qingxuan''s eyes showed a sentimental color.


    Zhou Changyi''s eyes were like lightning, and he said coldly: "Su Yi, since I dare to come, I will not underestimate you in the slightest. I see, this great formation is called Liudinghua Magic Formation. A good fortune obtained, 10% of this formation, can kill all monks under the spiritual path. You are fortunate to see this formation, and even death can smile Jiuquan!"


    He held the apricot-yellow flag in his hand, and the phantom of the gods and demons on his body was surging and mighty, which was extremely intimidating.


    "What kind of six Dinghua magic formation, a kind of combined attack battle formation of the devil''s lineage, or you can borrow the power of gods and demons, but it will have a backlash on the Taoism of the formation, and it will not be on the table at all."


    At this time, Su Yi had seen through the mystery of this formation, and his face was disdainful.


    This magic formation is earth-shattering, and it can use the power of the gods and demons in the dark. If it is other Yuan Dao cultivator, I am afraid that it will be panicked.


    But unfortunately, this method can''t scare Su Yi.


    When speaking, Su Yipian pointed to a sword, and instantly turned into a sky-shattering sword rainbow, slashing into the sky.


    "kill!"


    Zhou Changyi''s five people squeezed the magic formula at the same time, urging the big formation.


    The five hundred-foot-tall gods and demons were like the incarnations of each of them. As they started, they were killed together. The terrifying power of gods and demons, with the power of ancient vastness and crushing everything, shrouded Su Yi alone. And go.


    The power of these five Hidden Dragons joining forces is extremely powerful. Now with the blessing of the power of gods and demons, it is even more terrifying.


    Looking from a distance, I can see five gods and demons roaring in the void, with the potential to open up the world, pressing the mountains and rivers, making the void chaotic and violent.


    I don''t know how many spectators were so shocked that their scalps were numb, and they almost felt suffocated and desperate.


    Su Yi did not retreat, and rushed forward.


    His parallel fingers are swords, and the sword is full of energy, traversing the sky, and interpreting the profound meaning of the sword.


    Pull the galaxy, transform the turbid, split the mountains and seas, pick the sun and the moon, travel the ten directions, and cut the blocks!


    The six kinds of sword moves have long been free from the constraints of moves, and they do not fall into the nest.


    Although the great formation formed by these five hidden dragons was infinitely powerful, they could not defeat Su Yi at all.


    On the contrary, as he slashed down a little bit of sword energy, the "Liu Ding Hua Magic Array" continued to suffer terrifying shocks and violently tossed.


    The five ghosts of gods and demons were all split by the vertical and horizontal sword qi, and cracks appeared, and the whole body showed signs of disorder.


    This made Zhou Changyi and others almost stunned.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head


    , With the power of the six-dimensional magic formation, it was difficult to suppress Su Yi!


    They didn''t know that when Su Yi saw through the mystery of this formation and had a way to deal with it, how could he be hurt by this formation?


    "cut!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a long whistle, and a dazzling and unparalleled sword energy of clear color was raised between his palms and fingers. It was only the thickness of one finger, and it was condensed to the extreme. Anyone who looked directly at this sword energy would be burned by its strong edge.


    Swish!


    Words are almost impossible to describe this sword. The world seems to be bleak under this sword.


    In an instant, this sword energy swept into the Liudinghua magic formation at an incredible speed, passing over the silhouettes of the six hidden dragons such as Zhou Changyi.


    then--


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    One after another explosion sounded.


    In the sky above the Six Ding Hua Demon Formation, the phantoms of the gods and demons five hundred feet high were torn apart like a piece of paper, collapsing like a tide.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Changyi and the other five groaned in unison, and shocking bloody sword marks appeared on their bodies.


    Zhou Tuhong showed a look of pain, and looked down at his body in disbelief.


    puff!


    Just as he bowed his head, his lower body split in half from the waist and fell into the void, blood pouring out between the heavens and the earth.


    This powerful sword cultivator in the late stage of the bigu realm was actually beheaded in the middle in this blow!


    But this is just the beginning.


    Click!


    Standing on one side of Zhou Yunhai, a blood line appeared on his forehead, quickly spreading down, passing through his nose, lips, neck, and chest...


    At the end, his whole body was divided into two halves from the middle, and a terrifying sword energy burst out from his cracked body.


    "Pity����"


    In the void, only Zhou Yunhai''s sigh was left.


    The two halves of his body were crushed by the raging sword energy before they fell to the ground.


    Followed by Zhou Beilin, this handsome young man with a brocade robe and feather crown, tilted his head and rolled down his neck, blood sprayed from his neck like a fountain.


    boom!


    Then, Zhou Qingxuan''s slender figure made a series of sounds like firecrackers. It was the various jade talismans and secret treasures that she was wearing on her body, which were all shattered into powder at this moment.


    She stared blankly at Su Yi in the distance. She opened her mouth to say something, but a crack appeared in her throat, which was the mark left by the sword qi.


    Then, her figure fell into the void like duckweed.


    The avatar can save her once, but not the second time!


    Zhou Changyi was the only one left, and he coughed violently. On his back, a sword mark was visible deep into the bone, and blood was flowing like a waterfall.


    He was the only one who was not injured!


    With just one sword, he broke the six-dimensional magic formation, cut down four hidden dragons, and severely damaged Zhou Changyi in the Yuanfu realm!


    That waiting scene immediately shocked the audience, making everyone lose their voices, and the world was dead silent.


    This... what kind of sword should it be! ?


    Jihe, Shi Fengliu, Yun Zhongqi and others, who had been hiding behind the great formation before, were also shocked by this bloody scene, their hands and feet were cold, like falling into an ice cave, and fear filled their hearts uncontrollably.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he shook his head slightly.


    This sword, he used the cultivation base of the innate martial arts, combined his spirit and spirit, and cut it out with the profound meaning of the sword scripture. How could that kind of power be comparable to ordinary people?


    But Su Yi was a little dissatisfied.


    Only four people were killed, and Zhou Changyi, who was in the Yuanfu realm, was not able to be killed together. I have to say that I, who had just broken through the realm, still lacked some enthusiasm in controlling and grasping the power.


    ����


    ps: There is still before 10 o''clock in the evening. Goldfish said that he will try his best to finish the story~


    Well, there are children''s shoes with free monthly pass, smash it~

 Chapter 348

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo In addition, thanks for the rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes such as Stranded, Lotus Heart, Grilled Fish, Apple Store, etc.~

 Chapter 349

    The One Qi Slaughtering God Art cannot be used easily, because every time it is deployed, it will consume a lot of divine soul power, and it needs to be re-concentrated.


    Originally, Su Yi was disdainful to use this technique on these opponents,


    But now, in order to kill Shi Fengliu who escaped, Su Yi had to use his trump card.


    thousands of feet away.


    Make Feng Liu aware of the danger, immediately run the cultivation base, and cast various defensive spells.


    But in the face of the cyan sword that came out of thin air, all these defensive means are like fakes, as if they don''t exist.


    "Soul Secret Sword!?"


    Merry only had time to let out a scream before being slashed into the soul by the small blue sword.


    After Su Yijin entered the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, how terrifying his spiritual sense was, he could already spread hundreds of meters away. Through the tempering of the "He Hua Zizi Jing", the power of the spiritual soul was also extremely condensed.


    At this moment, the small cyan sword displayed by Yi Qi Slaughtering God Art was originally the soul of killing Yuan Dao cultivators.


    Seeing Shi Feng Liu''s figure flickered, the light in his pupils suddenly dimmed.


    At that moment, the small cyan sword split his soul in half, in front of these invisible soul attacks. Even with a monstrous cultivation base and an unbreakable body, they are all useless.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait for that brilliant world to come, but I have suffered..."


    Making Feng Liu unwilling, the figure fell from the void to the ground.


    boom!


    The smoke and dust filled his body, and his vitality had been cut off.


    This squatter died.


    Above the void, only Su Yi was left with his hands on his back, standing proudly in the world.


    Looking around this world, no matter who it is, everyone is shocked and silent.


    The six hidden dragons of the Great Zhou Hidden Dragon Mountain are like the needles of the royal family.


    But today, in the sky above the Su family, Su Yi was slaughtered by himself!


    This is equivalent to breaking the backbone of the Great Zhou Royal Family!


    Yun Zhongqi, the Supreme Elder of the Moon Lun Sect, the first holy place of cultivation in the Great Wei Dynasty, a top figure in the bigu realm, is enough to influence a country.


    Ji He, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple in Daqin, is a man of influence who is not inferior to Yun Zhongqi. He has been famous for many years.


    This time, it was the two of them who each led a delegation to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but today, they also hated this one by one, and became a stepping stone under Su Yi''s feet!


    In addition, Shi Fengliu and Huosong Zhenren, just now, ten land immortals who were able to influence the lands of Da Qin, Da Wei, and Da Zhou died at the hands of Su Yi.


    Who can not be shocked by such a brilliant record?


    Looking at the past years and looking at the world, this battle can be called unprecedented and unique in the world!


    Everyone realized that after today, the name of Su Yi will spread like a storm throughout the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Daqin, and Dawei, and will be known by countless warriors.


    Similarly, the waves caused by such a great war are destined to spread to the whole world!


    ...


    In the void, Su Yi glanced around and said, "Who else wants to have a showdown with me, Su?"


    Everywhere, no one answered.


    Only Su Yi''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, one escaped."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had noticed before that there was a very powerful guy mixed in the crowd in a very distant place.


    But before the battle was over, the man quietly left.


    If Su Yi guessed correctly, that person should be Tianyin Sect Supreme Elder Lihuo Zhenjun sat down with the third disciple "Ran Chongyang".


    A few days ago, Monk Hongji had reminded him that Ran Chongyang had arrived at the Jade Capital City by order of his teacher.


    Therefore, Su Yi is like this


    speculate.


    Soon, Su Yi looked at Mu Xi and the others, and said, "Please help me collect the spoils."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    The grievances and grievances of the Su family in Yujing City have ended, and those great enemies have also fallen one by one, so there is absolutely no need to stay.


    The seriousness is just breaking through the realm, and returning to the Songfeng Courtyard to consolidate the cultivation base is the top priority.


    Watching Su Yi''s figure leave����


    All the people present were awakened from the shock one by one.


    For a time, the dull and depressing atmosphere was broken, and all the uproar and discussions resounded like a frying pan.


    "Before, who could have imagined that Master Su''s demeanor could be so powerful!?"


    Someone mourned.


    "Defeat Su Hongli first, and then kill all the land gods, this is too terrible..."


    Someone murmured in a trance.


    "Today''s battle will definitely change the pattern of the Great Zhou world and set off unforeseen turmoil!"


    Someone sighed.


    Before this battle kicked off, the conflict between Su Yi and the Su family attracted the attention of the entire world.


    But who would have thought that when this battle was actually staged, it would be so twists and turns and thrilling?


    "Do you think this Su Yi is really a fairy from the sky? Otherwise, how could he be able to kill so many terrestrial gods in the realm of martial arts?"


    "What I''m more curious about is, in this world, who can be the enemy of Su Yi?"


    The discussion is still reverberating.


    Listening to these discussions and seeing the shock in the expressions of those warriors, Yue Shichan, Ge Changling and others realized that after this battle, Su Yi''s position in the hearts of these mundane warriors was no longer the same as that of a true legend of the world. the difference!


    "Take the defeat of the Su family as a bet, and use a group of land gods as a stepping stone to create an invincible power, such a good Su Yi!"


    Venerable Yunlang couldn''t help but patted his palms in admiration, "Compared with this, it seems like such a world-class talent, there must be very few in Daxia!"


    He came from the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect, with a lofty status and rich experience, but it was the first time he had seen such an unprecedented battle.


    Especially the strength that Su Yi showed in the battle made him feel ashamed of the old guy!


    Beside Master Yun Lang, Lan Suo smiled brightly and said, "I didn''t expect that my savior turned out to be so powerful!"


    Not far away, Mu Xi, Pu Yi and others have already started to take action to help Su Yi collect the spoils.


    There are many trophies, all of which were left by those land gods, and all of them are rare treasures.


    But no one dared to covet and compete.


    Although the loot is tempting, it is also extremely hot to the touch. Who dares to steal food from Su Yi''s mouth after eating bear heart and leopard gall?


    ...


    Moon Wheel.


    A soul lamp enshrined in the Hall of the Forbidden Land in the Back Mountain suddenly and quietly went out.


    That is a ray of divine soul power left by Yun Zhongqi. In the entire Moon Wheel Sect, only a few terrestrial immortals are qualified to enshrine the soul lamp here.


    But today, this soul lamp belonging to Yun Zhongqi has gone out!


    On this day, the Moon Wheel Sect shook up and down, and it was unbelievable how many disciples passed on their hearts to their hearts.


    The Supreme Elder Yun Zhongqi, who led the delegation to Da Zhou, died?


    ...


    Daqin Shanglin Temple.


    A mournful bell sounded from the depths of the Luohan Hall.


    An old monk cried out in a trembling voice: "Elder Jihe is dead!"


    Shanglin Temple, up and down, were all disturbed, and they were all mourning.


    ...


    Hidden Dragon Sword Sect.


    When the news of the death of Shi Fengliu and Huosong came, the Sect Master Nie Xingkong, who had been in seclusion all these years, broke through.


    ...


    The gods of the land are a great force


    , and even the pillar of a country!


    With a powerhouse of this level, it is like a peak combat power standing above the mundane, which is enough to deter one party, sit in one place, and protect the territory of a country.


    But once the land gods fall, no matter which major force or the power of a country will be impacted and shaken.


    Just like the Su family in the Jade Capital City, when Su Hongli died, such a top-level aristocratic clan entrenched in Da Zhou is destined to plummet and become a piece of fat in the eyes of other forces!


    But today, Su Yi slashed more than ten terrestrial gods in one go, and almost wiped out the Yuan Dao cultivators sitting in the Hidden Dragon Mountain. It is conceivable that the impact and impact of this will be huge.


    For the Great Zhou Royal Family, it is no different from losing the pillars!


    "Is it too selfish for Su Yi to do this? He killed the powerhouse in Yinlong Mountain. Who will protect the world in the future? In the future, what if Dazhou is attacked by foreign enemies?"


    A similar voice appeared, thinking that Su Yi had done too much, completely ignoring the consequences.


    Royal Palace.


    After hearing the news that Zhou Changyi and the other six hidden dragons had fallen, the present Zhou Huang clenched his fists tightly, and his expression was uncertain.


    The national teacher Hong Canshang was also sluggish there, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    In today''s battle, neither he nor Zhou Huang personally went there, but they were always paying attention to the movement of this battle.


    When they heard the news of the showdown between Su Yi and Su Hongli, the two were also shocked, unable to calm down, a rare gaffe.


    They didn''t expect that Su Hongli''s trump cards would be so many and his strength would be so terrifying.


    What they didn''t expect was that it was Su Yi who finally won! !


    Such news took a long time for the two to calm down before reluctantly accepting it.


    But when the news of the death of Zhou Changyi and others came, whether it was Emperor Zhou or Hong Canshang, they could no longer control their emotions and completely lost their way!


    The hall is dull.


    Zhou Huang gasped for several times, and then patted the armrest of the dragon chair, and laughed loudly.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but stand up, clenched his hands in excitement, and said, "It''s been so many years, the mountain that was pressing on me has finally collapsed!"


    Hong Canshang looked complicated and said, "Your Majesty, without those Hidden Dragons, who will help the royal family to suppress Hidden Dragon Sword Sect? Who will help you to deter the warriors in the world? Who... Then help Da Zhou to deter Da Wei, Great Qin and Qin?"


    Zhou Huang was silent for a while.


    After a long time, his eyes were firm and he said decisively: "With Su Yi in Da Zhou, one person can deter the Eight Desolations and Six Harmonies!"


    Hong Canshang couldn''t refute.


    After this battle, Su Yi has already proved how terrifying his strength is. With him around, it is indeed enough to deter all enemies inside and outside Da Zhou!


    But����


    Hong Canshang couldn''t hold back after all, and said, "Your Majesty, Su Yi''s temperament will never be subservient to others, and I''m afraid it won''t be used by you, you..."


    Zhou Huang interrupted without hesitation: "I naturally understand this, I don''t ask Su Yi to use it for me, but I ask him to form a good relationship, so that''s enough!"


    Hong Canshang couldn''t help but ask: "How to form a good relationship?"


    There was a smile on Zhou Huang''s lips, and he said: "Did the national teacher forget that the relationship between Xiao Liu''s child and Su Yi is very good, as long as he maintains a good relationship with Su Yi, in the future, the big Zhou world will be handed over to Xiao Liu. It''s okay to sit!"


    Hong Canshang was stunned.


    It was only then that he realized that it turned out that in the heart of Da Zhou, the 9th Five-year-old, there was a plan!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! I still owe you 9 5 shifts.


    Thank you children''s shoes for your monthly tickets. I am too tired for goldfish, so I will lie down first.


    By the way, the first one in the morning tomorrow will be posted together in the evening, I will definitely not be able to get up in the morning...

 Chapter 350

    The First Prince nodded.


    From his calm expression, Zhou Zhong did not see a trace of panic and grief.


    "Originally, the Great Elder and I have decided that when you break through the bigu realm, we will send you to the ''Tianshu Sword Sect'', one of the four great Dao sects in Great Xia. set off."


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said warmly, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    The first prince Zhou Zhiqian clasped his fists and said, "It''s all up to the elders to decide."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes lit up with sentimentality, and said, "When you leave this time, take all the cultivation resources in the Hidden Dragon Mountain treasury with you. When the Shujian Sect in the summer comes, go to your uncle Zhou Fengzhi."


    "His old man was the deacon of the Tianshu Sword Sect as early as 80 years ago. He wrote a while ago that he has now served as the inner sect elder of the Tianshu Sword Sect. The road to the spiritual path is only a line away."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong looked at the eldest prince and warned: "However, don''t talk about revenge with your uncle, and don''t talk about the changes in Yinlong Mountain, just feel at ease in the Tianshu Sword Sect."


    "With your background and talent, you will be able to shine in the Tianshu Sword Sect, and sooner or later you will grow into a spiritual monk!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhiqian frowned and said softly, "Elder, are you saying that when I set foot on the spiritual path, I will seek revenge on Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhong showed a bit of bitterness and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, judging from the strength Su Yi has shown today, unless he has the same background as him, the monks under the spiritual path will probably be helpless. he."


    Zhou Zhiqian''s brows furrowed more and more, and he said, "But when I set foot on the spiritual path, how high should Su Yi''s cultivation level be?"


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a while.


    This fact seems cruel.


    It should be noted that a few months ago, Su Yi was a son-in-law of a Wen family who had lost his cultivation, but now, he has set foot in the realm of the innate martial arts!


    In just a few months, such an amazing transformation has been achieved.


    Then when Zhou Zhong set foot on the spiritual path, how far should Su Yi''s cultivation level break through?


    "Su Yi is a sharp-edged man, a big tree attracting wind, and he is the most vulnerable. Maybe you don''t need your revenge in the future, so I heard the news of his death."


    Zhou Zhong could only comfort him like this, "What''s more, don''t forget, Your Highness, in a few years, that dazzling world will come. At that time, the ancient Taoist powers that disappeared from the world in the past, as well as the great powers of other worlds, will come. The monks will all come one after another."


    "Under such circumstances, the more dazzling Su Yi''s performance is, the easier it is to be targeted by those powerful beings. This is the end of the tree and attracting the wind."


    After Zhou Zhigan heard this, he calmly said, "I won''t kill Su Yi.


    Love, pinned on these illusory things. "


    "However, Elder, you are right. When that brilliant world comes, this Azure Continent will undergo drastic changes. As long as I seize the opportunity, I will definitely have the power to crush Su Yi!"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then smiled gratified.


    Over the years, these hidden dragons have spent almost all their efforts on cultivating the first prince, Zhou Zhiqian.


    Seeing him now that he is not alarmed, and that he is not panicked when things happen, Zhou Zhong finally feels that his hard work over the years has not been in vain.


    On the same day, Zhou Zhong personally arranged to send the eldest prince Zhou Zhiqian away.


    ...


    Palace, Tengjiao Palace.


    "Congratulations to the sixth highness, from today onwards, you are the veritable Crown Prince of our Great Zhou. Well, that''s wrong, the old slave should call His Highness the Crown Prince now."


    An old man in a red robe spoke humbly.


    The sixth prince, Zhou Zhili, was stunned, and after a while, he pointed to his nose and said, "You said... I''ve become a prince?!"


    The red-robed old man is the eunuch of the present Zhou Huang, who could not help laughing when he heard the words: "His Royal Highness, just to give the old slave the courage, how could he dare to joke about such things?"


    Zhou Zhili only felt a dizziness in his head, and the sudden good news gave him a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    After a long time, a light flashed in his mind, and he said, "Father-in-law, does my father have any other orders?"


    The red-robed old man smiled and said: "Your Majesty said that in the early morning tomorrow, His Royal Highness will lead the team to go to Qingqi Mountain outside the city with the highest royal etiquette."


    Zhou Zhili wondered, "Where are you going and what are you going to do?"


    The old man in red robe patiently said: "Your Highness, tomorrow is the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. Your good friend Su Yi will go to Qingqi Mountain to sweep the tomb of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu."


    With a bang in his head, Zhou Zhili suddenly became enlightened and completely understood, and said excitedly: "Father-in-law, did Su Yi and the Su family in Yujing City have won the battle?"


    The red-robed old man nodded and said, "It''s not just as simple as a great success, your Highness can see it by looking at it for yourself."


    Saying that, he took out a secret letter and handed it over.


    Zhou Zhili was completely stunned after reading it.


    It took a long time for me to wake up a little and finally understand why I was canonized as the Prince of Great Zhou today!


    "I said long ago that Brother Su is my noble person, but I didn''t expect that just by virtue of his current power, he would let me sit on the throne of the prince..."


    Zhou Zhili clenched his hands tightly, suppressing the shock and excitement in his heart, only to feel that the things in this world are so wonderful.


    An acquaintance and a good relationship made him effortless and realized a change of flying over the dragon''s door.


    Wonderful!


    ...


    Gunzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    At night, Ning Sihua got the news of the battle that took place in the Su family in Jade Capital City today.


    Although there were no specific details in the news, when she saw the list of big names killed by Su Yi, Ning Sijia couldn''t help being stunned.


    Emotional.


    After a long time, she let out a long sigh of relief, and her beautiful face like a young girl showed a hint of relaxation, and murmured: "I knew that he would not lose..."


    Soon, Ning Sihua found Cha Jin and sighed, "Miss Cha Jin, there is news from Yujing City, you have to be prepared."


    Cha Jin''s delicate body trembled, and a trace of panic appeared on her bright, pure and beautiful jade face, and she said in a trembling voice, "Palace Ning, could it be..."


    Today is the fourth day of May.


    She knows very well that today Su Yi will go to the Su family in Yujing City to end the grievances.


    Therefore, today, she seems restless, worrying about gains and losses.


    At this time, when he heard Ning Sihua''s sigh, Cha Jin suddenly felt a bad feeling, and the whole person was not well.


    Those charming and graceful eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety, and the eye sockets were slightly red.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help being taken aback. She had intended to make fun of Cha Jin, but she never thought that the latter''s reaction was so intense.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly told the news.


    After listening, Cha Jin was stunned, and a smile from the heart gradually appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    He smiled and smiled, but there were two lines of clear tears rolling down his eyes.


    I don''t know why, or maybe it''s because she''s too excited and has ups and downs, so that she can''t help it.


    It was tears of joy.


    Seeing in Ning Sijia''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion in her heart, how could she not see that Cha Jin has long been deeply rooted in Su Yi''s love, so she is so out of control at this moment?


    It is also in Tianyuan Academy.


    Inside a bamboo building, Wen Lingxue purred, hugged her sister Wen Lingzhao tightly like a kitten, and shouted in a clear voice, "Win! Brother-in-law won! Ahhhh, I''m so happy. Ah sister~~~"


    In the eyes of the disciples of Tianyuan Academy, this beautiful and beautiful girl is like a fairy, but at this time, she seems to be overjoyed, completely disregarding her manners, the corners of her brows and eyes are full of joy and excitement.


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned, did he win?


    It turns out...he really can do this...


    Wen Lingxue was very happy, the bright smile that came from her heart fell into Wen Lingzhao''s eyes, making her dare not look directly.


    "It turns out that I''m the most ridiculous one..."


    Wen Lingzhao sighed inwardly. Looking back over the past year of marriage with Su Yi, she suddenly felt a little lost, her heart was empty, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    ...


    The same night.


    Jade Capital City, Songfeng Courtyard.


    Su Yi is meditating.


    Today''s duel, for the world, may be called a hundred years of rare, shocking world.


    But to Su Yi, it was nothing at all.


    After all, compared to the epic battles he had experienced in the past 108,000 years, he just killed some Yuan Dao cultivators today.


    After returning to Songfeng Bieyuan, he swallowed the only three remaining Dragon Tiger Nine Orifices Pills in one breath to temper and consolidate the Taoism.


    Up to now, with the refining of the unparalleled medicinal power, his cultivation has been firmly rooted in the Innate Martial Sect, and it is strong and stable.


    Among the four realms of martial arts��moving blood, gathering qi, raising furnaces, and without leaks, the absence of leaks is the last realm of martial arts, and is also known as the innate martial arts realm.


    Those who reach this state can realize the changes like cutting hair, washing marrow, and reborn, and transforming the acquired energy into the innate energy!


    The higher the rank of Innate Qi, the more pure and powerful the Taoism is, and the more powerful the battle is.


    Unlike other warriors in the world.


    Su Yi, who has the world-class background of various orifices, hidden veins, Dao Gang, five aggregates of spirituality, etc., after breaking through the innate martial arts, the innate energy that he has tempered will be like water, reaching the level of "Dao quality" !


    It is also rare to see those who are placed in the wild Kyushu land and can refine the innate energy of the Dao, which is almost legendary!


    This is the strength of Su Yi''s ability to kill the land gods like tearing pictures in today''s battle.


    ����


    There is something wrong with the thinking, Kawen is over, the second correction is being written, don''t panic~

 Chapter 351

    for a long time.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, his deep eyes were clear and tranquil.


    "In the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, it is the innate energy that is tempered, and the innate energy that I have tempered now is only about 30%. If it is to be completely tempered, it will take about a month..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, his palm turned.


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang emerged, and the aura of this sword was extremely fierce and frightening.


    But in front of Su Yi, he was as tame as a lamb, carefully restraining the fierce aura.


    "Would you like to refine this sword?"


    Su Yi hesitated.


    This sword is very special, and the method of sacrificing it is not simple. After refining it, it has been cultivated for many years through the fierce energy, and it has cultivated a fierce power that is enough to shock the world.


    According to the rank, it has exceeded the scope of Yuan Dao treasures, and can be called a spiritual weapon!


    Resting in the great wilderness of Kyushu, such treasures are also called "ling treasures", and are powerful treasures that only the great monks of the spiritual path can refine and use.


    In terms of refining techniques, this sword clearly came from the Demon Sect. The sword body is tempered with evil spirits, so as to cultivate the most domineering and ultimate killing power.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this sword is inherently insufficient.


    The reason is that the potential of this sword is limited, and it can only temper a spiritual consciousness at most, but it has never really possessed a spiritual intelligence and a spiritual body.


    Far from being like the Xuanwu Sword, as long as you continue to nurture it with the command of swallowing the spirit, sooner or later, you will be able to temper the sword consciousness, and then the sword consciousness will be transformed into the sword soul and even the sword spirit.


    In comparison, the power of the Jue Shang Fierce Sword is far superior to the current Xuanwu Sword.


    In terms of potential, Jue Shang Fierce Sword is far from being on a par with Xuanwu Sword.


    "Forget it, I''ll keep you for a while. If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will temper you again to make up for your potential. If there is no chance, I will train you and integrate it into my Xuanwu sword."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    hum!


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang trembled slightly and seemed to be cheering.


    Putting away the sword, Su Yi stood up and walked out of the room.


    ...


    The night is like water, and the stars are twinkling.


    In the courtyard, Fang Yuan was already waiting there. When he saw Su Yi appearing, he got up in a hurry and greeted him, "Sir."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fang Yuan reported in a low voice, "Sir, during the time you were cultivating before, King Muxi of Zhenyue and others came with their trophies."


    As he said that, he took out a snow-white and crystal clear storage jade pendant, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "The spoils of war are in it, please take a look at it."


    Su Yi first looked at this jade pendant. It was as warm as mutton fat jade, about half the size of a palm, and its shape was simple and simple. Looking closely, there was a faint hint of golden light in the jade pendant.


    Behind the jade pendant is engraved with two tiny characters "Snow Clam".


    "Empty Crystal Lingyu?"


    Su Yi was astonished, this is a high-quality talent for forging storage treasures.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "Report to your lord, according to King Zhenyue, this jade pendant came from the body of the Great Elder Zhou Changyi of Hidden Dragon Mountain. It should be an ancient treasure."


    Su Yi snorted, and his divine sense penetrated into the jade pendant of Xue Quan.


    The jade pendant has a space of its own, with a radius of 100 zhang, which is extremely large. In comparison, the space of the ink jade pendant on his body is only 30 zhang, which is quite shabby.


    What is rare is that the space inside the Xueyu jade pendant is also filled with a trace of spirituality, which allows the elixir to be stored in it, and there is no need to worry about the elapse of spirituality.


    I have to say that this snow cockroach jade pendant is indeed a rare thing in the treasures!


    Then, Su Yi''s mind was attracted by the spoils stored in the jade pendant.


    see you


    Various spiritual medicines, spiritual materials, treasures, spiritual soldiers and other treasures are piled up into hills, colorful and radiant.


    These treasures were obviously sorted and displayed in different categories. When they first saw them, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    There are about a hundred kinds of those spirit medicines, and all of them are above the fourth grade, and there are some more rare fifth grade spirit medicines!


    Those spiritual materials are also cultivation resources suitable for Yuandao cultivators to use for refining tools and alchemy. They are of extraordinary quality and amazing value.


    "These elixirs are enough to make a pot of ''Two Yi Jiuqing Dan'', and swallowing this elixir to practice, is enough for me to refine my cultivation to this level of perfection within half a month."


    "These spiritual materials can be used to refine a set of ''Five Elements Profound Formation''..."


    "By the way, I also need to refine some secret talismans and give them to Lingxue and Chajin for self-defense."


    "The rest of the spiritual materials can be smelted into the spiritual materials of the Xuanwu sword together with those spirit soldiers that are not needed to enhance the power and quality of the sword."


    ... Soon, Su Yi has a plan.


    He is not worried about being troubled by the enemy, but he has to prevent the enemy from using shady methods to deal with the people around him.


    Especially in today''s battle, it will definitely cause turmoil in the world, and I don''t know how much attention it will attract.


    Putting away the jade pendant, Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat in it lazily, and said, "Is there anything else?"


    Fang Yuan hurriedly said: "The Su family sent someone to say that the sacrifices are ready. In addition to the ashes of You Qingzhi and Su Bo Ning, there are 39 other members of the Su family and 133 guards and servants. The ashes of his ilk. In the early morning tomorrow, they will send these offerings to Qingqi Mountain in person."


    Saying that, he took out a book and handed it to Su Yi, "Sir, this is the list of those sacrifices, please take a look."


    Su Yi didn''t look at it and asked instead, "Do you think the Su family dares to fool me about this?"


    Fang Yuan said without hesitation: "Sir, from a small point of view, after the Su family has gone through this disaster, they don''t dare to play tricks on such things. After all, if any flaws are revealed, their entire clan will suffer. Imagining the consequences is worth the loss.��


    After a pause, he continued: "However, if the adults are not at ease, the little ones will follow this list to check the life and death of those sacrifices one by one."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    After Su Hongli''s death, he had already let Su Yi remove the blocks that had accumulated in his heart for many years, and he was too lazy to bother about this trivial matter.


    Fang Yuan said: "Sir, Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea, also came here, and said that tomorrow, he will bring the stone tablet from Qingteng Mountain and bring it to you in person."


    Su Yi was suddenly surprised.


    Originally, he planned to take the time to go to Tianqing Mountain to see with his own eyes the stone tablet engraved with a mysterious prophecy. He never thought that Ge Changling had already decided to bring this thing.


    This saves him having to walk around in person.


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yi said.


    Fang Yuan quickly said: "There is one last thing. Yuliu Wang Yueshichan said that he wants to see you alone tomorrow. If you agree, let Xiaoxiao tell her."


    Su Yi''s mind couldn''t help but see the figure of the girl in white with a sword and picturesque eyes, and immediately said, "Alright."


    With that said, he raised his eyes to look at Fang Yuan and said, "I will leave the Jade Capital City soon, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you by my side in the future."


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly sad, and then he smiled and said: "Xiao Zao expected that there will be a day when he parted with adults, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, but adults can rest assured, Xiao has his own way of survival.


    , if there is a chance in the future, the little one will serve you again. "


    Su Yi thought for a while, then took out a blank jade talisman from his sleeve robe, engraved a cultivation technique in it with his spiritual sense, and handed it to Fang Yuan, saying, "This is a cultivation secret, it''s not very profound. , but it is very suitable for your qualifications, take it."


    Fang Yuan''s body trembled, he knelt down and bowed, and said excitedly, "Thank you, Sir, for the law!"


    "The Tao should not be passed on lightly, and the Fa should not be taught lightly. These days, I have seen your performance in my eyes, but I have not been disappointed. If you succeed in your cultivation in the future, just remember not to rely on my name, Su Yi. Just do it.��


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Fang Yuan said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, your teachings will be remembered forever by the little ones!"


    "Go and rest."


    Su Yi said, got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and walked into the room.


    Many years later, when Fang Yuan, who was standing on the road of the spiritual path and respected by the world as the "Sacred Lord of Silent Night", recalled the events of the night, he was filled with emotion and emotion.


    Immortals caress my top and endure longevity!


    Probably so.


    ...


    The next morning, the fifth day of May.


    The day when Su Yi planned to sweep the grave of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu.


    It was drizzling in the sky.


    Outside the North City Gate, a mighty royal guard of honor has been stationed there.


    Zhou Zhili stood in front of the guard of honor, nervous and expectant.


    Before dawn, he hurried into action, wearing a bright yellow python robe and a feather crown, waiting here with such a large guard of honor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the drizzle.


    I saw inside the city gate, a youth in a green robe with an oil-paper umbrella came, with a demeanor like an exiled immortal.


    It was Su Yi.


    When he actually met Su Yi, Zhou Zhili was very nervous and stammered, "Brother Su, I...I''m coming..."


    Su Yi glanced at the guard of honor team, vaguely understood, and said, "Did your father ask you to come?"


    "Exactly!"


    When Zhou Zhili said this, he quickly said, "I haven''t seen Brother Su for a long time, so I took this opportunity to come to meet Brother Su on purpose."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can come alone."


    Zhou Zhili hurriedly agreed, Pi Dian Pi Dian followed behind Su Yi and walked towards the distance.


    That mighty guard of honor team was dumbfounded, and His Royal Highness didn''t even care about them?


    In fact, Zhou Zhili really didn''t care about them.


    At this time, what could be more important than following Su Yi?


    On the way, there was no need for Su Yi to ask questions, Zhou Zhili just poured out beans in a bamboo tube and explained everything about himself becoming the prince.


    After that, he looked at Su Yi anxiously, with a guilty conscience.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Isn''t this a good thing, why are you nervous, I probably understand your father''s meaning, and when you go back, tell him, I don''t understand what happened this week, but if these things don''t match up with you, I will tell him. You are concerned, you can use my name, Su Yi, to act."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a moment, and only then did he understand the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    This clearly means that if Zhou Zhili is in charge of the power in the world, he can act in the name of Su Yi to shock the heroes of the world.


    If it''s his father, it won''t work!


    For a time, Zhou Zhili was so moved that his mood was tumultuous, and he was in a trance.


    Is there such a thing as a pie in the world?


    Have!


    At this moment, Zhou Zhili was smashed into a dizzy head!

 Chapter 352

    Undoubtedly, the matter of the Xishan Tea Party in Gunzhou still made Zhou Zhili brood and hold a grudge in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhili issued a decree and announced to the world of Great Zhou that Su Yi was appointed as the "District Teacher of Great Zhou"!


    As soon as the news came out, there was another shock in the court and the opposition, setting off an uproar.


    Master!


    This title is even more special than the national teacher. In the years since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, no one has ever won this honor!


    At this time, who could not have seen that the reason why Zhou Zhili was able to supervise the country as the prince and ruled the state alone was all inseparable from Su Yi?


    "At the original Xishan Tea Party, Su Yi helped His Royal Highness behead a group of enemies and won the position of the Governor of Gonzhou, but who would have thought that in just a few months, with Su Yi''s help, His Royal Highness would To gain the position of the prince and to supervise the country?"


    I don''t know how many people are emotional.


    "With Su Yi and other mythical figures in the world, there is no need to worry about turmoil in the world. Who would dare to attack?"


    Some people are excited and happy.


    "His Royal Highness''s luck... It''s just against the sky..."


    I don''t know how many people secretly sighed, thinking that Zhou Zhili had lost the shit luck, and it would be easy to become the Crown Prince of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It was the same day when the outside world was still in a commotion.


    Very late in the evening.


    Yuliu Wang Yueshichan came to visit.


    At that time, Su Yi had just finished his cultivation, and he was so excited that he wrote a word with his brush:


    There is no dust in the sky for eternity, and a bright moon shines on the heart of the sword.


    ����


    ps: The story of the fourth volume of Yujingcheng is finished, and the fifth volume will be opened at night~

 Chapter 353

    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Why do fellow Daoists think so?"


    "If the cultivator of Lingdao can enter the Xumi Xiandao, how could the cultivator of Yuandao be involved?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Similarly, if the situation in Xumi Immortal Island is not dangerous, Emperor Xia doesn''t have to hold such a Lantai puja at all, he only needs to choose a group of practitioners to go there."


    "In short, in my opinion, the Emperor Daxia knew very little about the situation in Naxumi Immortal Island, and he had no idea in his heart, so he had to borrow an orchid.


    Taiwan Dharma Conference, to select outstanding people and let them go to explore. "


    After all, Su Yi drank the wine in the cup.


    In the 108,000 years of his previous life, he had participated in countless operations to explore dangerous and secret realms, and even he himself had held many events similar to the "Lantai Dharma Conference".


    Under such circumstances, how could it be impossible to guess what the Great Xia Emperor was thinking about holding the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Yue Shichan''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of amazement, and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist would see through the mystery at a glance."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You were just attracted by the rewards at the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'', you didn''t think deeply."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help but say, "Then...do fellow Daoists are interested in participating in this Lantai puja?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at this girl with picturesque brows, like a fairy, and said with a half-smile, "The purpose of your visit today is to invite me to Daxia with you, right?"


    Facing Su Yi''s bold and direct gaze, Yue Shichan felt a little uncomfortable, but said calmly:


    "Exactly, to tell the truth, over the years, the opportunities in the Eight Great Demon Mountains of the Great Week have been explored by many people, and now, it is almost difficult to find valuable opportunities."


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Yue Shichan''s beautiful eyebrows, "In this case, not only in Dazhou, but also in Dawei and Daqin. Over the years, I have traveled to the land of the Three Kingdoms by myself, and I have gone to places where there are buried treasures. It is a dangerous place of opportunity, but most of the time you can only return empty-handed."


    Su Yi said: "So, you decided to go to Daxia to try your luck?"


    Yue Shichan nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Su Yi pondered: "Did you know that in three years at least, or five years at most, there will be a splendid world coming on this Cangqing Continent?"


    Yue Shichan froze for a while, and said with admiration, "I only knew that the legendary splendid world would come, but I never thought that fellow Daoists even roughly inferred the time of the coming."


    After a pause, she continued: "But fellow Daoists don''t know anything. I went to Daxia to practice this time, just to try my best to improve my cultivation base before this splendid world comes."


    Su Yi''s eyes filled with admiration.


    Through the conversation, he could see at a glance that this picturesque girl has an extremely firm and pure heart of seeking the Way, and she is far superior to others in both courage and courage.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan and said, "If you want, I can be your guide on the avenue. Not to mention other things, at least enough to make you go higher and farther on the avenue."


    Yue Shichan pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Do you want to accept me as a disciple, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi shook his head and sighed lightly, "Unless it is necessary, or if it makes me extremely excited, I''m afraid I won''t accept any more apprentices in my life."


    There was a hint of disappointment in the voice.


    Yue Shichan was stunned, listening to this guy''s tone, he didn''t even have the qualifications to become his apprentice?


    After a while, she calmly said, "I will seriously consider this matter."


    Su Yi didn''t force it, and said casually, "When you think about it, you can come to me at any time."


    He really admires Yue Shichan, and since his reincarnation, this is the first time he has met such a good seedling whose temperament, talent, and appearance are all top-notch.


    Of course, he didn''t bother to force it.


    At this time, Yue Shichan blinked and asked with a smile, "Then... Do fellow Daoists want to go to Daxia with me?"

 Chapter 354

    Su Yi could feel that Yue Shichan really wanted to go to Daxia with him.


    However, he still shook his head and refused.


    "not now."


    Su Yi has not seen Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin for a month. Even if he is going to Daxia, he still needs to settle the people around him.


    The heart of the world is to be trained in this worldly emotional entanglement. Su Yi is not a truly ruthless generation, so how could he just leave?


    He really admired Yue Shichan, but he wouldn''t leave Daxia with her just because of his appreciation.


    Yue Shichan suddenly felt a little lost.


    Su Yi said warmly, "Isn''t it going to take half a year for this Lantai Fa Conference to start? When there is a chance in the future, it''s fine for me to go for a visit."


    Yue Shichan sorted out her mood, nodded and said, "Then I will wait for fellow Daoists in Daxia."


    As she said that, she hesitated for a while, then untied a string of small purple bells from the white wrist of her cuff and handed it to Su Yi, saying:


    "This is the ''Son-Mother Lingxi Bell''. If a Taoist friend goes to Daxia, just bring this treasure, I can find the Taoist friend as soon as possible, and ask the Taoist friend to keep it."


    Su Yi took a look in his hand and saw that this little bell was quite delicate. It was polished from the delicate and lustrous "Purple Feather Lingxi Jade".


    Su Yi''s nose moved, and he immediately recognized that this fragrance was exactly the same as the faint body fragrance on Yue Shichan''s body.


    Undoubtedly, this little bell has been carried by her for many years, soaking some of her breath.


    Noticing Su Yi''s small movement of sniffing the fragrance, Yue Shichan froze for a moment, her beautiful face as white as jade froze slightly, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Immediately, she secretly took a deep breath, got up and said, "Then I won''t disturb fellow Daoist, and leave."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi stopped her, "Wait a moment."


    As he said that, he took out a blank jade talisman, thought for a moment, and then engraved a miniature talisman pattern in it with his divine sense.


    Then, he handed the jade talisman to Yue Shichan, "This is a small five-element moving talisman. When in danger, use the cultivation base to urge this jade talisman, and it can be moved to a hundred miles away in an instant. Powerless to stop."


    "This talisman can be used three times. However, this talisman consumes a lot of cultivation. Don''t act rashly when it''s not dangerous."


    Yue Shichan''s eyes flashed with surprise, "This... is this the jade talisman you temporarily refined?"


    Just listening to the magical effect of this talisman made Yue Shichan realize that this talisman is a life-saving weapon, and even the Great Spirit Dao cultivator can''t stop it. How powerful is this?


    If so, that''s fine.


    It wasn''t that Yue Shichan didn''t have her own secret treasures and trump cards. What really surprised her was that Su Yi only took a moment to refine this talisman!


    This kind of method is simply turning corruption into magic!


    However, Su Yi sighed softly: "The cultivation base is limited, and at most, you can only refine secret talismans of this quality. However, it is enough to save lives and avoid disasters."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, this guy seems to be still dissatisfied with this jade talisman! ?


    "Hurry up and take it."


    Su Yi held up the jade talisman and said.


    Yue Shichan hurriedly took it with both hands, she gave Su Yi a deep look, her lips twitched into a smile, and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Under the setting sun, the youth in green robes like jade, lying lazily in the rattan chair, adds a touch of mystery and unpredictability.


    Until she said goodbye and left, Yue Shichan had such a picture in her mind, which lingered on.


    "This guy... what kind of person is he?"


    Pine Wind Courtyard.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, said to himself: "


    Unexpectedly, in this world of the world, I can meet the natural ''Mysterious Illumination Spirit Body''. This kind of physique is extremely rare. It is the natural seed of cultivation. If you encounter the top Dao lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, you will have to use up everything. There is no way to put it in the door..."


    "Well, if there is a chance in the future, you can keep it by your side to practice. Such a good seedling can''t be buried like this."


    ...


    On the same day, Yue Shichan left alone with a sword and set off for Daxia.


    On the same day, inside and outside the Jade Capital City, the name of Su Yi, the teacher of the Great Zhou Emperor, was still being preached, but almost no one knew that Su Yi had quietly left the Jade Capital City.


    after one day.


    A mighty golden eagle arrived in front of Qiuye Mountain outside the city of Gunzhou, and landed in the air.


    Su Yi, who was wearing a green shirt, got up from the back of the golden eagle, Shi Shiran walked down, and threw a fourth-grade spiritual stone to the golden eagle, saying, "This is the toll."


    Jin Diao took it with sincerity and fear, and looked at Su Yi tremblingly.


    A day ago, it was sleeping soundly in the deep mountains, and without thinking, it was slapped by the youth in front of him with a slap, saying that he wanted it to act as a mount.


    It is also an overlord in the mountains, how could it possibly agree?


    As a result, he was crushed to the ground with a slap, and finally succumbed to Su Yi''s lewd power...


    "What are you doing, let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    This ninth-order ominous bird just flew away in a hurry, as if receiving an amnesty.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked towards the Tianyuan Academy built on Qiuye Mountain.


    This is the second time he has come to Tianyuan Academy.


    The last time was when I first arrived in Gunzhou City, under the leadership of Zheng Muyao, I came to dissolve the engagement with Wen Lingzhao in person.


    And this time, when he came back, he was already the famous Great Zhou Emperor Shi, a legendary figure who once killed a lot of land gods in Jade Capital City.


    Of course, Su Yi would not care about these false names.


    Mingquan Pavilion.


    Cha Jin is playing a game with Ning Siyu.


    Seeing Cha Jin''s uneasy look, Ning Si said helplessly: "Miss Cha Jin, your son is already safe, how can you still look like you''ve lost your soul."


    Cha Jin lowered his head and said embarrassingly, "I... I''m thinking about when the young master will come back, so I''m a little lost."


    Saying that, she quickly picked up a chess piece and was about to move it.


    A light laughter sounded beside him, "As far as this stinky chess move you played, even if it was a fairy, it would be ineffective."


    Cha Jin trembled.


    pat.


    Between the slender and white fingers, the chess piece fell to the chessboard, and it kept spinning.


    However, Cha Jin ignored this and stood up abruptly. When he saw the familiar tall figure beside him, he was stunned.


    "Gong... son!?"


    Her beautiful eyes widened, her glossy lips were slightly open, and her beautiful face was full of disbelief, as if she suspected that she was dreaming, so unreal.


    Seeing her so surprised, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The next moment, Cha Jin suddenly hugged Su Yi tightly. Su Yi was taken aback by this move. Is he so excited?


    Ning Si only felt that she was already a little burdensome and quietly retreated.


    "Young master, just come back. These days, I''ve been worried that you don''t want me anymore... I... I''m really scared..."


    Cha Jin''s body trembled slightly, and a pair of jade arms hugged Su Yi tightly, as if afraid that he would lose it. And the suppressed emotions in her heart erupted like a mountain torrent, the whole person was a little out of control, and the tears fell like pearls.


    Su Yichu was still a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually, a hint of softness appeared in his heart, he gently stretched out his hand and patted the tea lightly.


    Jin''s back said, "Okay, I said before that the most unpleasant thing to see is a woman crying."


    Cha Jin let out a snort, and quickly let go of Su Yi''s hands, wiped the tears on his face, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I just can''t control myself..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as you''re not a fool, you can see it."


    Cha Jin was a little embarrassed, her bright and pretty face was hot like a fire, and her voice was as thin as a gnat: "You made me laugh..."


    "You clean up your mood first, and then call the others and have a feast together."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Now living in this Tianyuan Academy, not only Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others, but also brothers and sisters Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran.


    See you again after a long absence, and have a feast for yourself.


    Cha Jin nodded quickly.


    In front of Su Yi, this bright, vulgar and graceful beauty looks like a well-behaved baby.


    When night came, the cliff in front of Mingquan Pavilion became very lively.


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran and others feasted here, brewing wine from Songhua, decocting tea in spring water, as well as delicious delicacies, melon and fruit snacks on display.


    While drinking and talking, it was fun.


    Wen Lingxue was very happy, and she sat there. Perhaps because of the wine, the young girl''s beautiful and fair face turned red, her eyes were clear and her smile was full of smiles. Compared with the past, she was a little more beautiful and quiet. Lazy and playful enchanting atmosphere.


    She was sitting beside Su Yi, she was angered and delighted, she smiled beautifully, and the corners of her brows and eyes were filled with joy and joy.


    Cha Jin was sitting on the other side, and her beautiful eyes occasionally swept away Wen Lingxue, who was leaning on Su Yi''s body, but she couldn''t get the idea of ??being jealous and competing for favor.


    She knew that Wen Lingxue''s position in Su Yi''s heart could be described with four words that were irreplaceable.


    "What''s your plan next, fellow Daoist?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Ning Si asked.


    "Let''s clean up for a while."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had long planned to take advantage of this rare free time to refine a pot of two ceremonies Jiuqing Dan, and then refine a set of Five Elements Profound Essence Formation, and by the way, refine some secret talismans.


    If you have spare time, you can give pointers to everyone''s cultivation, so that their strength can be improved as soon as possible.


    Everything is settled properly, and when you need to travel in the future, you don''t have to worry about the safety of those around you.


    Ning Si pondered: "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we... let''s build a sect? Invite Mu Xi, Chen Zheng, Pu Yi and other allied friends to participate."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then said, "Alright."


    Establishing a sect can not only unite the hearts of everyone around you, but also give everyone shelter.


    In addition, with his Su Yi in charge, some ordinary forces would definitely not dare to offend people from their sect.


    Ning Si smiled and said, "Okay, I will handle the trivial matters of establishing a sect. As for fellow Daoist, you can just decide on a sect''s name."


    She knew that Su Yi was lazy, and if he was asked to prepare those trivial matters, she would definitely be impatient, so she took the initiative to take matters into her own hands.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a name, it''s up to you to decide."


    In his view, the purpose of establishing such a sect is not to promote Taoism and educate all living beings, nor to expand its power and conquer the world.


    Its meaning is just to give everyone around him a shelter.


    Naturally, it can''t be called "founding a sect", so no matter what the name is, leave it to Ning Siji to decide.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she knew that Su Yi was lazy, but she didn''t expect him to be so lazy that he didn''t even want to think about the name of a sect.

 Chapter 355

    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi removed the snow-white lotus root arm that was wrapped around his neck, propped up his arms, sat up, and let out a long sigh.


    It seemed that I drank a lot last night, and I couldn''t help it, so that when I was having fun with Cha Jin, I almost failed to control the heat of Shuangxiu several times.


    At this moment, Cha Jin was sleeping soundly, the crow blue clouds scattered on his temples, his fragrant shoulders were half exposed, and a faint blush remained on his bright and vulgar face.


    Thinking about the obsession last night, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    It was:


    The pink butterflies tremble in the calyx of the fragrance, and the dragonflies swim wildly in the water.


    The love is strong and the joy is still lingering, and the Tanlang is cherished and forgotten.


    But thinking about it now, Su Yi can''t help but feel a little emotional.


    As the saying goes, "The 28th Jia''s body looks like a crisp, and the sword at the waist cuts the foolish man. Although the head is not seen, he secretly teaches the monarch that the bone marrow is withered"!


    Fortunately, I am proficient in the double cultivation technique, and I have a strong Taoism.


    Shi Shiran got up, and after taking a shower, Su Yi walked out of Mingquan Pavilion, and saw the top of the mountain, the clouds steaming and the clouds bursting with waves, looking around, the morning sun sprinkled the sea of ????clouds like broken gold, which made people feel refreshed and refreshed. .


    "Daoyou Ning didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Su Yi saw that Ning Sijia was sitting in front of a pine tree, yawning to herself, with a tired look on her face.


    Hearing this, Ning Sihua''s pretty face showed a hint of shyness and said, "Friend, I think you can lay a soundproof array around this Mingquan Pavilion when you are resting in the future. Fortunately, last night I''m the only one living nearby, if anyone else hears..."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he tasted the meaning of the words. He couldn''t help nodding his head seriously and said, "I neglected this, I will pay more attention next time."


    There was no trace of embarrassment or embarrassment in her expression, and Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be startled when she saw her magnanimous appearance.


    Immediately, she shook her head secretly, not daring to talk more about such charming and ambiguous things, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Friend Daoist, the pill furnace you want is ready."


    During the banquet last night, Su Yi mentioned that he wanted to make a pot of medicinal pills, and Ning Siji immediately took out a medicine cauldron that had been treasured for many years.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Since that day, Su Yi has been cultivating in the Tianyuan Academy, ignoring the outside world.


    In his spare time, he would instruct Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others in their practice, but most of the time, his time was spent on refining medicine pills, formations, and secret talismans.


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi opened the furnace to make alchemy in front of Mingquan Pavilion.


    A total of forty-nine kinds of fifth-grade elixir are the main ingredients, and seventy-two kinds of fourth-grade elixir are used as auxiliary materials. Su Yi is used to run the elixir furnace, and the "Nine Forged Thousand Flows Pill" of Dan Qingzong leads the world. Vitality fuels the fire.


    In the end, after three full hours of refining, a batch of "Two Instruments and Nine Purification Pills" was successfully refined.


    When the pill was completed, the nine-colored rays of light rose into the sky, and the medicinal fragrance turned into a cloud of incense, which spread out, and the nearby plants and trees all grew wildly.


    Those visions made Ning Siji, Cha Jin and the others astonished, as if they were seeing miracles.


    When the furnace was opened, a total of 33 Liangyi Jiuqing Pills were obtained, which were as big as pigeon eggs, half of which were clear and half of which were turbid.


    Su Yi kept fifteen pieces for himself, and the rest were given to Ning Sihua and others.


    According to his current cultivation level, swallowing one pill every day, until fifteen days later, is enough to temper the realm of the Innate Martial Sect to the level of great perfection.


    ...


    seven days later.


    distance


    Deep in the mountains ninety miles away from Mt. Akiba.


    The peaks and peaks are like halberds, emptying up.


    Among them, there is a majestic and majestic mountain that resembles a painting screen, named "Yuping Mountain", which is thousands of feet high.


    Standing on the top of Yuping Mountain, Su Yi''s figure soared into the air, standing on the ground.


    "rise!"


    With the wave of his sleeve robe, in each of the seventy-two areas of Yuping Mountain, including the foot of the mountain, the mountainside, and the top of the mountain, a dazzling rainbow rose into the sky, dazzling the universe.


    boom!


    Seventy-two divine rainbows staggered in the void, reflecting a waterfall-like rune pattern, gorgeous and magnificent, like a waterfall rain, covering the entire Yuping Mountain.


    "town!"


    With Su Yi clasping his hands together, the great formation that filled the sky was like a tide, disappearing into every inch of Yuping Mountain.


    "This formation is called ''Five Elements Xuanyan''. It uses the power of the rotation of the five elements as the foundation of the Talisman Formation to carry the power of mountains and rivers, and to evolve the secret of Zhou Xu."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, a look of satisfaction appeared on his eyebrows, and said, "If you run with all your strength, you can easily kill the Yuan Dao cultivator, even if the spiritual Dao cultivator is here, you can''t think of breaking this without paying a heavy price. array."


    On one side, Ning Sijia was shocked and lost her mind.


    She didn''t know that in order to refine this formation, these days, Su Yi had almost refined all the divine materials on his body, and when refining the formation flag, he put a lot of effort into refining the technique. , and used as many as twelve kinds, each of which is the top secret of the Dao lineage.


    If it wasn''t for his "spiritual sense", and he had studied many Taoist secrets in his previous life, it would have been impossible to refine such an incomparably mysterious and powerful array.


    "Let''s go, there''s still one last step."


    With that said, Su Yi floated down at the foot of the mountain and walked into the depths of a tunnel that had been dug at the bottom of Yuping Mountain.


    Ning Xiu followed closely behind.


    Soon, the two came to a huge cave deep in the mountainside.


    In the center of the cave, there is a map with a range of ten feet drawn. The dense pattern is like a cloud pattern, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "This is the Beidou Spirit Gathering Array, reflecting the seven heavenly stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, connecting the water potential of the underground mountains."


    As Su Yi said, he came to the center of the formation and waved his sleeve robe.


    hum!


    A stele emerged. It was the mysterious stele made from the World Spirit Star Soul Stone, which was gifted by Ge Changling. There was a prophecy engraved on it.


    Relying on this stone tablet, it can suppress the trend of mountains and rivers, gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and over time, one side of the mountains and rivers can be turned into a beautiful and blessed land suitable for cultivation.


    boom!


    Su Yi inserted the stone tablet into the groove in the center of the great formation. Immediately, the formation map with a range of ten feet glowed quietly, and countless fine cloud patterns of talismans seemed to come alive, flickering and disappearing.


    In the void, mysterious and unpredictable astrological patterns are reflected, representing the formation of the Big Dipper.


    From this moment on, the momentum of the mountains and rivers centered on Yuping Mountain has undergone drastic changes, and the spiritual energy of the sky and the earth has come from all directions, and they all converge on Yuping Mountain. Enter the Beidou Spirit Gathering Array deep in the mountainside.


    wow~~


    The spiritual mist churned, accumulating continuously, rushing like a tidal wave.


    These miraculous changes made Ning Siyu completely stunned there.


    Only then did she realize that Su Yi''s accomplishments in the talisman formation had reached such an incredible level!


    "The Beidou Spirit Gathering Array and this stone tablet attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which can also act as the operation of the Five Elements Profound Expansion Array.


    The array source can also infiltrate every grass and tree up and down Yuping Mountain all the time. Within a year, spiritual veins can be born here, making Yuping Mountain a blessed place for spiritual practice. "


    Su Yi walked out of the Big Dipper Spirit Gathering Formation and said, "Of course, even if you are practicing in this mountain now, you can still absorb spiritual energy, but it''s a bit complicated and needs constant training before you can use it for yourself."


    Ning Si stared blankly at Su Yi for a moment, and said with emotion, "Young Daoist is really a god."


    With such a method, such a handwriting, and looking at the world, how many people can do it?


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "This method is nothing at all."


    In his previous life, he could change the world with a snap of his fingers, turning this ordinary mountain and river into a top-notch paradise.


    At present, such a layout requires a lot of magic materials, and at best it can only conceive Yuping Mountain into a treasure land suitable for Yuandao monks to practice.


    When they were talking, the two had walked out of the mountainside and came to the outside world.


    "This is the array plate that controls the Five Elements Profound Expansion Formation, and you will keep it. In the future, this Yuping Mountain will be the foothold of our sect."


    Su Yi took out a formation plate and handed it to Ning Siyu, "By the way, in the future, the sect''s affairs will also be troublesome for you."


    While Ning Si was feeling the pressure, she couldn''t help but feel happy. From this, it could be seen that Su Yi still trusted her very much.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Daoist friend, since Yuping Mountain has a five-element Xuanyan formation, how about calling it ''Xuanyan Daozong''?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then are we going to hold a grand ceremony to establish a sect to declare the world?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Forget it, there is no need to recruit teachers and move the crowd. In the future, sooner or later this world will know about the existence of the Xuanyan Taoist Sect."


    Ning Si nodded and decided to invite Mu Xi, Pu Yi and other friends from the alliance to discuss the matter of the sect.


    That''s how things settled.


    The two set off to return to Tianyuan Academy.


    As soon as Su Yi returned, Wen Lingxue looked for him immediately and said worriedly:


    "Brother Su Yi, go and see Sister Cha Jin. She received a letter from home today... Then she became anxious and seemed to have encountered something troublesome."


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately came to Mingquan Pavilion, where he saw Cha Jin carrying a suitcase and looking like he was going to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yi asked.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I received a letter from my family saying that my father had an accident and his life was in danger. I want to go home and have a look."


    Her brows were gloomy and gloomy, full of worry.


    "What happened?" Su Yi asked with raised eyebrows.


    Cha Jin said with a sad expression: "The letter only said that my father was deprived of the status and title of the county king for unknown reasons, so that he could not afford to be sick, and because of this, my family was also troubled by internal and external troubles, and even my brother was tortured. People took it..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Cha Jin is from the Great Wei Dynasty. She is not only the true disciple of the Moon Lun Sect, the first holy land of Great Wei, but also the daughter of "Shen Changkong", one of the Eight Great Commanders of Great Wei.


    And now, Shen Changkong''s status as the county king has been deprived, and it is conceivable how hard it has hit their entire clan.


    No wonder Cha Jin is so sad and uneasy at this moment.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi made a decision: "Forget it, I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll go to Dawei with you for a walk."


    ����


    ps: The life experience of Cha Jin girl was written in chapter 151~

 Chapter 356

    Su Yi is lazy.


    But he is not a ruthless generation. Seeing that the tea brocade has changed, he will not stand idly by.


    On the same day, he took the tea brocade and left the Tianyuan Academy on Ning Sihua''s blue-scaled eagle.


    ...


    Dawei is located in the west of Dazhou. It has an extremely vast territory and is cold all year round. It snows for most of the year.


    Therefore, Dawei is also known as the "Snow Country".


    In the Great Wei Dynasty, martial arts prevailed in the country, and both men and women, old people, were proud to be warriors.


    Tianque City.


    The imperial capital of the Great Wei Dynasty is prosperous and prosperous. No matter its scale or background, it is not inferior to the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, or even surpassed.


    May seventeen.


    The sky was gloomy, there was a heavy goose feather snow, and the cold wind was as piercing as a knife.


    A few miles away from Tianque City, Su Yi and Cha Jin landed on the blue-scaled eagle.


    The snow covered the ground, and it creaked when you stepped on it.


    Looking around, the sky and the earth are covered with snow, the cold wind is howling, and a vast scene.


    Although Su Yi was wearing a thin green robe, he didn''t feel the cold, and said leisurely, "In this cold weather, set up a red mud stove, go boating on the ice lake, prepare a pot of spirits, and enjoy the scenery of the river and snow. It is most comfortable to cook hot pot while cooking.��


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Young master is very interested, ten miles northwest of Tianque City, there is a large lake called ''Qianxue'', surrounded by mountains and covered with snow all the year round, the lake is rich in a kind of ''Qianxue'' '' The big fish can be called the best of Wei. When I have time, I will take my son there, let''s go boating on the lake, drink and cook hot pot."


    "Let''s follow the fate. If you are interested, you can go. If you are not interested, it is not interesting to go. Go, go to your house and have a look first."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Cha Jin patted the green-scaled eagle''s wings affectionately, and said, "Xiaoqing, you should wait in this area. After my son and I have settled the matter, we will set off and return to Dazhou."


    The green-scaled eagle nodded, then spread its wings and flew away.


    The scale of Tianque City is extremely magnificent, standing on the ground. The black city wall is like a winding dragon, which is very eye-catching in the white world.


    There are many pedestrians coming and going at the city gate, bustling, and there are many warriors with knives and swords.


    Although the appearance of Su Yi and Cha Jin attracted a lot of attention, they did not cause any commotion.


    In Da Zhou, Su Yi was a famous young legend all over the world, and he was the emperor of Da Zhou who was canonized by the crown prince Zhou Zhili.


    But in this Great Wei Tianque City, he was just a strange young man who no one knew. The reason why he attracted attention was also because of the outstanding beauty of the tea brocade around him.


    Arriving at Tianque City, Cha Jin was obviously a lot excited, but the sadness between his brows increased rather than diminished.


    Close to nostalgia, this is where she grew up since childhood.


    But when she came back this time, it was because of a change at home that made her not happy at all.


    After entering the city, Cha Jin hired a carriage, and together with Su Yi, ran straight to his home in the northeast area of ??Tianque City.


    The Shen family is one of the top families in the Wei Dynasty.


    The patriarch, Shen Changkong, was canonized by the Great Wei Emperor as the "Junior King" as early as several decades ago.


    The mansion of the Shen family, built in the northeastern area of ??Tianque City, covers an area of ??100 mu, with many courtyards and pavilions, and there are hundreds of servants, showing a noble atmosphere.


    When the carriage arrived not far from the Shen family''s mansion, Cha Jin hesitated for a while and whispered: "Master, I... I want to go back alone and have a look first.


    Happening. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    He could see at a glance that Cha Jin was worried about taking him home, which would easily lead to unnecessary inquiries and even trouble.


    After all, Cha Jin is the daughter of the head of the Shen family, and suddenly bringing a strange man back will inevitably attract a lot of attention.


    Immediately, Cha Jin hurried away alone.


    Su Yi thought for a while, got off the carriage, and planned to find a restaurant nearby to have a drink.


    But the restaurant was not found, but he saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    The man was dressed in a red robe, dignified, handsome, and suave. With two old servants, he swaggered into the gate of the Shen family mansion.


    "It was him."


    Su Yi frowned and pondered for a moment, then remembered that this young man in red robe was named Lu Hao, and he was Cha Jin''s fellow apprentice brother.


    When he was in Yunhe County, this person once hid in the dark and assassinated himself with the talisman sword secret treasure.


    Later, when he was in Gunzhou City, this person took Liu Hongqi, the deacon of the outer sect of Yuelun Sect, to find Shu Shiju and wanted to deal with him.


    As a result, Liu Hongqi was killed by himself, and this Lu Hao escaped first.


    Su Yi still remembered that when this guy escaped, he was still angry and shouted, and he must take revenge in the future.


    I never thought that after a few months, I actually saw this guy again in this great Wei imperial capital.


    "Could it be that the accident that happened to the Shen family has something to do with the Moon Wheel Sect?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi lost his interest in having a drink, and immediately came to the fence on the side of the Shen family mansion and stood silently.


    And his divine sense swept up quietly and swept toward the Shen family.


    ...


    Shen family.


    "Brother, didn''t the letter say you...you were arrested?"


    Cha Jin opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief.


    She never expected that under the guidance of the servant, she would meet her elder brother Shen Yanxing!


    "Sister, don''t ask, I''ll take you to see your father."


    President Shen Yan sighed with a complicated expression.


    His figure is thin and tall, his face is like a crown of jade, his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Cha Jin, and he is a handsome young generation of the Wei Dynasty.


    Now he holds a position in the "Suppression and Punishment Division" of the imperial family of the Great Wei, directly under the command of the Emperor of the Great Wei, and has been praised by the Emperor of the Great Wei himself.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Why did you lie to me in the letter?"


    Cha Jin was originally very worried about the safety of his father and brother, but at this time, he felt that something was wrong, and he felt deceived.


    Shen Yanxing did not dare to look directly at Cha Jin, and said, "You will understand when you see your father."


    With that said, he turned and walked towards the Shen family''s discussion hall.


    Cha Jin was full of doubts, but still followed.


    Along the way, she was keenly aware that there was something wrong when she saw the relatives and friends of the Shen family, or the servants and guards looking at her.


    "This... what''s the matter? Could it be that it''s not because of a change at home that I came back this time?"


    Cha Jin''s heart is full of doubts.


    When they arrived at the conference hall, they saw that in the splendid hall, all the important people of the Shen family had already arrived, sitting on the seats on both sides of the hall.


    All are her clan elders, some hold the position of elder, some hold the position of deacon.


    On the central main seat, there was a majestic middle-aged man in a long robe, with a willow beard floating under his jaw, his eyes opened and closed, like a cold light flashing, which was extremely intimidating.


    It is Shen Changkong, the head of the Shen family, one of the "Eight Commandery Kings" of the Great Wei Dynasty, a


    As early as many years ago, he has set foot in the realm of the Innate Wuzong, and he is famous in the Wei Dynasty and has a illustrious reputation.


    Seeing a group of high-level people from the Shen family gathered together, such a lineup surprised Cha Jin long ago, but when she saw the figure of her father, Shen Changkong, she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, and said with a face full of astonishment:


    "Father, are you... are you all right?"


    In the letter she received, it was said that her father was deprived of the title of "Junior King", and he couldn''t afford it when he fell ill.


    Said that her brother Shen Yanxing was arrested...


    But at this time, she couldn''t help but feel at a loss. Everything said in the letter seemed to be false!


    "Girl, you are finally back."


    Shen Changkong got up with complicated eyes.


    This is not like the joy when the father and daughter meet again after a long absence. The strange look makes Cha Jin feel that after not seeing him for several years, the father seems to have become a lot more alienated and unfamiliar.


    "Don''t blame your father for writing a letter to deceive you, I have no choice but to do it."


    Shen Changkong sighed softly, sat back in his seat, and said, "Fortunately, you''re back, otherwise, our Shen family is afraid of suffering a catastrophe."


    "The disaster of extinction?"


    Cha Jin became more and more puzzled, "In this Great Wei territory, who would dare to threaten our Shen family like this? Father, what is going on? Why am I getting more and more confused?"


    Shen Changkong was silent for a moment, then said: "Girl, don''t ask any more, I can only say, now only you can save our Shen family."


    As he said that, a bitterness appeared on his eyebrows, and he said to an old man sitting on one side: "Elder, it''s up to you."


    The old man was dressed in a Chinese robe, with swallow jaws and tiger beards, and his eyes were like falcons. His name was Shen Shanzhong.


    Hearing this, he looked at Cha Jin and said solemnly: "Girl, now our Shen family is facing a catastrophe, I just ask you, as a member of the Shen family, if you have the ability to save the life of the entire clan , can you save me?"


    Cha Jin said without hesitation, "Save!"


    Shen Shan showed a look of relief and said: "Then I will ask you again, if you save the lives of everyone in our clan, you need to sacrifice your own life. Would you...will you?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes in the hall immediately turned to Cha Jin, only Shen Changkong and Shen Yanxing seemed to be ashamed and dared not look at Cha Jin.


    Cha Jin was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Sacrificing me will save the entire clan?"


    The first elder Shen Shan nodded and said, "Yes! If it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t have written a letter to ask you to come back, because the life and death of our entire clan is now your choice."


    Cha Jin felt that something was wrong, his heart was heavy, and he subconsciously looked at his father and brother, only to find that they both avoided her gaze and did not look at her at all.


    This made her heart shiver and her hands and feet became cold. What was it that even her father and brother were cruel, even sacrificing my life?


    How could they... be so cold and ruthless?


    Taking a deep breath, Cha Jin looked back at the Great Elder Shen Shanzhong and said, "Great Elder, what if I don''t agree?"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Shen Shanzhong''s face also sank, and he said, "Girl, compared to the life of the entire clan, why can''t you feel wronged? Do you really want to watch your father, brother, relatives and friends... and the rest of the entire clan, All suffer?"


    His expression is majestic, his eyes are sharp, and he is intimidating.


    Cha Jin felt that it was difficult to breathe and her pretty face was pale. How could she have imagined that she would encounter such a thing when she came back from the big week and returned to the home she was most familiar with?

 Chapter 357

    Cha Jin tried his best to control the sadness and anger in his heart, his eyes swept over all the important people in the Shen family, and said:


    "I, Shen Chajin, am not someone who is afraid of death. As long as you tell me the reason, if you really sacrifice one of me, you can save the entire clan. I can promise!"


    The last four words were almost squeezed out from between the teeth.


    The atmosphere of the hall was silent.


    The big people here didn''t even dare to meet Cha Jin''s eyes.


    "Son, if it wasn''t for the situation, who would have the heart to hurt you? You only need to know that we are forced to do so."


    Someone sighed.


    "Cha Jin, the Shen family has raised you so much, why have they treated you badly? Now that the clan is in danger, you should learn to repay the clan. Be a person... You can''t be too selfish!"


    Someone spoke coldly and reprimanded Cha Jin.


    "Selfish?"


    Cha Jin was trembling with anger, and his eyes were burning with fire, "You don''t even tell me the reason, you just abandon me like this, let me die, and say I''m... selfish?"


    She couldn''t control her emotions.


    When she spoke, she looked at Shen Yanxing, "You are my elder brother, and you want me to die?"


    Shen Yanxing''s face changed and he immediately said angrily: "Cha Jin, don''t be naive anymore, okay? If possible, I would rather make sacrifices instead of you, but even if I die, I can''t save the family at all, you know!"


    Cha Jin''s heart seemed to be shattered by a sharp blade, her pretty face turned pale, and she said, "After all, in your heart, you have already abandoned me..."


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at her father, Shen Changkong, who was sitting on the central main seat, and said, "Father, I just want to know the reason, that is, let me die, at least let me understand why?"


    Snapped!


    Shen Changkong''s face was ashen, he slapped the armrest of the seat with a slap, and said, "Since you want to know, then I will tell you, if it wasn''t for the things you did in Dazhou, how could our Shen family suffer like this? ?"


    He stood up and said angrily, "I will bear the troubles that I caused! Instead of blaming the clan for being too ruthless!"


    Those words, like a heavy hammer, slammed into Cha Jin''s heart, making her pretty face pale and transparent, her hands and feet cold, like falling into ice caves.


    Cha Jin lost his soul and murmured: "I thought that as a descendant of the Shen family, I would be prosperous with the clan, and I would lose all the losses. I never thought that even my biological father and biological brother would abandon me because of a disaster... "


    Right at this moment-


    A sound of laughter sounded outside the hall, and said, "Cha Jin, Uncle Shen is right, you broke the disaster yourself, how can you pull other innocent clansmen to suffer with you?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Lu Hao, who was wearing a red robe, walked into the hall with two old servants.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Lu."


    "Young Master Lu is here, I am waiting for you to welcome me, and I hope you forgive me."


    Immediately, Shen Changkong and the other prominent members of the Shen family stood up together and greeted Lu Hao with a look of respect and awe.


    "Senior Brother Lu Hao?"


    Cha Jin opened his eyes.


    "Don''t call me senior brother, I don''t dare to climb high."


    Lu Hao said coldly, "Since you''re back, come with me."


    After speaking, he glanced at Shen Changkong and the others, and said, "Do you have any opinions?"


    "It''s natural."


    Shen Changkong squeezed out a smile, "I was planning to send this girl Cha Jin to the Moon Wheel Sect, but I never thought that Young Master Lu came in person."


    The others also smiled and nodded.


    Cha Jin''s face was full of disbelief, and said, "What my Shen family is facing


    Misfortune, is it related to you? ! "


    Lu Hao said blankly: "I''m not so capable. At this time, don''t you understand, it''s the Moon Lun Sect who wants to clean up you, a traitor!"


    Moon Wheel Sect!


    traitor! ?


    Cha Jin''s body trembled, as if she finally understood, and said, "I see... No wonder even my relatives and friends are so cruel to abandon me..."


    Shen Yanxing sighed and said, "Sister, since you already understand, let''s leave with Young Master Lu. Our Shen family can''t bear such a disaster."


    At this moment, Cha Jin''s expression was dull and his heart was ashes.


    th!


    For the Shen family, she was completely disappointed, and she no longer wanted to have anything to do with the other party!


    "Cha Jin, come with us."


    With that said, Lu Hao raised his hand and dragged it towards Cha Jin''s arm.


    Snapped!


    Cha Jin slapped Lu Hao Junmei''s face with a backhand, his face slapped crisply, his figure staggered, and he fell to the ground with a thud, his face red and swollen.


    "You bitch, how dare you hit me?"


    Lu Hao covered his face and shouted angrily.


    The faces of Shen Changkong and the other big figures in the Shen family changed drastically, and they looked at Cha Jin angrily.


    "You bastard! Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Lu?"


    Shen Changkong''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry.


    "Kneel down!"


    The Great Elder Shen Shan shouted loudly, and his intimidation was terrifying.


    Others also looked bad.


    Cha Jin''s slap shocked them all, lest they offend Lu Hao and implicate their Shen family.


    "Master Lu, are you alright?"


    Shen Yanxing hurried forward, reaching out to help Lu Hao.


    "roll!"


    Lu Hao kicked Shen Yanxing''s stomach, and the latter stepped back immediately, his back arched in pain, his cheeks flushed, like boiled shrimp.


    "Bitch, I have endured you for a long time!"


    Lu Hao got up, rushed forward, raised his hand and slapped the tea brocade fan.


    Shen Changkong hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said with an apologetic smile, "Young Master Lu, calm down, this trivial matter can be handled by me."


    As he spoke, he looked at Cha Jin and said, "Girl, I gave you your life, Shen Changkong. Now, if you still recognize me as a father, you should kneel down obediently and apologize to Young Master Lu, otherwise, don''t do it. Blame me for taking you down with my own hands!"


    Cha Jin''s expression became more and more bleak and sullen, this... is this what a father said?


    "Get down on your knees!!"


    Not far away, Shen Yanxing, who was kicked by Lu Hao, vented his anger on Cha Jin''s head, his face full of rage and anger, "You have to kill us all!?"


    Seeing that Cha Jin had finally recovered, he said, "From now on, my Cha Jin and the Shen family have nothing to do with each other!"


    After all, she turned away.


    This is the home where she grew up since she was a child, but now, it has become the sad place she hates most, and she doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Stop! Who told you to go? If you don''t kneel down and apologize, don''t want to go!"


    Lu Hao said angrily.


    When he was talking, Shen Changkong shot directly and slapped Cha Jin''s shoulder with a palm, to force him to kneel and apologize to Lu Hao.


    Not far away, all the important people in the Shen family looked bad, and planned to intercept Cha Jin if she dared to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "Cha Jin, if you just leave like this, wouldn''t it be cheap for these bastards."


    The voice just sounded--


    Shen Changkong''s eyes flashed, and the whole person seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain, and flew out violently, smashing it on the case slip more than ten feet away, and the case slip shattered with a bang.


    , sawdust flying.


    When the voice fell, a tall figure was already standing beside Cha Jin.


    The green robe is like jade, and it is free from dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Son..."


    As if Cha Jin had found support, his grievances and disappointments turned into unstoppable tears, bursting out of his eyes.


    When her biological father and brother abandoned her cruelly, Su Yi''s existence made her desperate and hesitant heart find a place to rely on.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Who are you to dare to break into my Shen family?"


    A grey-haired old man scolded.


    Su Yi looked over.


    boom!


    The soul of the grey-haired old man was slashed by a sharp sword, and his seven orifices immediately bleed and screamed, and his body lay limp on the ground.


    How powerful is Su Yi''s spiritual sense now, how can such a secular martial artist be able to stop it?


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone''s expression changed.


    And at this time, Lu Hao exclaimed like he was breathing in a dream, "Su Yi, why are you!?"


    Su Yi!


    It''s just a name, but to the big people in the Shen family, it''s like a bolt from the blue, making everyone dumbfounded and stunned.


    Although this is the Great Wei Tianque City, but for the great people of the Shen family, how can they not know about the great battle that took place over the Great Zhou Yujing City on the fourth day of the fifth lunar month?


    Juvenile Su Yi, like a legend, killed more than a dozen terrestrial immortals in the first World War, killing people''s heads rolling, the world changed, and such bloody achievements have already spread all over the Wei Dynasty!


    It''s just that these big figures in the Shen family never expected that this legendary legend, known as the "Great Zhou Emperor Teacher", would appear in their Shen family at this very moment!


    This made them all stunned.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi ignored this, looked at Lu Hao, and understated two words, but it seemed to carry a terrifying magic power.


    Seeing Lu Hao''s figure kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, terrified to the extreme, he was about to scream, but found that he couldn''t say a word, as if someone had imposed a forbidden technique.


    "We''ll settle the account with you later."


    Su Yi said, looked at Shen Changkong in the distance, and said indifferently: "As a father, but he is afraid of the pressure of outsiders, and cruelly abandons his own flesh and blood, it is simply worse than a beast."


    As he said that, he raised his hand to destroy Shen Changkong, but was stopped by Cha Jin, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, I have cut ties with the Shen family, and I have nothing to do with you anymore. You... don''t get angry about it."


    She was full of sadness and sadness.


    "The death penalty is exempt, but the living crime cannot escape."


    Su Yi said, and pointed to Shen Changkong, "Kneel down."


    boom!


    Shen Changkong knelt down in response, his hair was disheveled, and the bones of both knees were shattered.


    Shen Changkong was also the top innate martial sect of the famous Wei Dynasty, but at this time he was as unbearable as an ant.


    That scene made all the big figures in the Shen family feel terrified and chilled all over.


    "You kneel down too."


    Su Yi''s probe hand clicked at will in the void.


    boom!


    A terrifying power, like a landslide and tsunami, oppressed every big person in the Shen family, causing them all to kneel and grab the ground one by one.


    Suddenly, in the huge hall, only Su Yi and Cha Jin were left standing. Looking around, the ground was full of people kneeling in panic.


    The tea brocade looks complicated.


    Before, these elders were aggressive and grim-faced, and they wanted to force her to kneel and apologize to Lu Hao.


    But now, when the son appears, it''s just a turn of the hand, let these hateful and hateful people kneel on the ground!

 Chapter 358

    In a serialized novel, if there is an unreasonable event in one chapter, just read a few more chapters.


    Fantasy novels are about self-consistent logic, which is different from reality, so there is no need to compare it with reality.


    Online novels are meant to be refreshing and pleasant, and don''t compare literary and ideological. If so, why not study world famous novels.


    After reading everyone''s comments yesterday, as long as you don''t swear and express your opinions, it''s fine.

 Chapter 359

    time flies.


    Chu Yukou stood there respectfully, motionless, showing great patience.


    After a full quarter of an hour, a cold and bone-piercing sword chant suddenly sounded in the cave.


    Chu Yukou''s body froze, and just listening to the sound of the sword made his soul tingle, his body became cold, and his face changed slightly.


    The door to the cave opened quietly, and a figure as straight as a gun walked out.


    Some gray clothes, sword eyebrows and star eyes, long hair hoops behind their heads, like teenagers, only when the brown pupils turn, there is an aura of vicissitudes of time.


    He was holding a bamboo slip in his left hand and his right hand behind him.


    What is particularly striking is that in the bun, there is a flying sword slanted, blue-gold, as translucent and clean as a hosta.


    "Master!"


    Chu Yukou greeted him with awe.


    This young man in gray clothes is exactly the great elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, Qiu Hengkong! One who looks at the entire Great Wei can be called a legendary existence in Kendo!


    He cultivated swords at the age of nine, entered the Innate Martial Sect at the age of thirteen, and entered the realm of the land gods at the age of nineteen.


    At that time, the elders who were higher than him were all covered by the brilliance of his swordsmanship, and they looked dull.


    At that time, Qiu Hengkong was the youngest terrestrial immortal of the Great Wei, who was famous all over the world with his sword and master of Wei!


    But it is such a peerless figure, but when he was twenty-four years old, he entered the cave in Xiaochiling to retreat. Since then, there has been no news of him in the world.


    Fifty years in a flash!


    "The boy named Su Yi you mentioned the other day is here?"


    Qiu Hengkong asked with a gentle expression.


    But the invisible power radiating from his whole body was oppressed to the point that even Chu Yukou and other powerhouses in the late stage of inedia had difficulty breathing and their bodies stiffened.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yukou said respectfully, "Reporting to my uncle, within an hour, Su Yi will come to the door of the Moon Lun Sect."


    Qiu Hengkong snorted and said in a deep voice, "I have studied his past achievements in detail, and finally came to a conclusion that this son''s strength far exceeds that of the worldly cultivators, no matter how high it is, it is not too much to overestimate, even if I am right. With him, there is no absolute certainty of winning.��


    Chu Yukou was stunned for a moment, then respectfully said: "Master, you have already set foot in the realm of inedia 50 years ago, and you have entered the Golden Rainbow Demon Mountain, and obtained the ancient inheritance of swordsmanship that can be called the world. Under such circumstances , how could this son Su Yi be your opponent?"


    The Golden Rainbow Magic Mountain is known as the first hidden place of the Great Wei Dynasty.


    Fifty years ago, Qiu Hengkong set foot in it alone, and accidentally obtained the inheritance of immortality. It is precisely because of this that he chose to retreat and practice.


    In Chu Yukou''s view, with Qiu Hengkong''s talent and aptitude, in these fifty years of retreat and enlightenment, his strength may have already reached an unimaginable level!


    Like those Hidden Dragons under Su Yi''s hands, it is destined to be impossible to compare with Qiu Hengkong.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Qiu Hengkong''s expression was gentle and he said seriously, "My generation of cultivators, no matter when or where, can''t underestimate any opponent, especially this Su Yi, who is very strange and cannot be handled with common sense, if not for this Su Yi. After killing Junior Brother Yun Zhongqi, I don''t want to fight against characters like him."


    Chu Yu Colton was surprised.


    Fifty years ago, Uncle Shi was like a sword. He was sharp-edged and aggressive. He dared to laugh at the sword cultivators in the Great Wei world, but they were nothing but rabble.


    Today, fifty years later, the uncle seems to have changed a person, gentle as water, without a trace of sharpness all over his body, restrained and simple.


    In the past, if I dared to hear about Su Yi, the uncle was afraid that he would kill him with his sword!


    "now that


    When Su Yi came to his door, I went to meet him for a while. "


    Qiu Hengkong said softly, "Go and tell the rest of the sect that when Su Yi arrives, don''t mix in, I can deal with him alone."


    Chu Yukou took the order in awe and said, "Yes!"


    "Go."


    Qiu Hengkong waved his hand.


    Then, he walked straight to the heart sink and sat cross-legged.


    Looking at the lotus flowers in the pond, it was still and motionless.


    Seeing this, Chu Yukou quietly turned around and left.


    ...


    "Sir, there is Mount Rama in front."


    Cha Jin pointed to the distance, where between the heavens and the earth lies a majestic mountain, with a dim color and a majestic mountain.


    The first holy place of practice in the Wei Dynasty stands in it.


    "This mountain is not bad. It is connected to the sky and the air is like a bullfight. It can be regarded as a rare blessed place for cultivation in this world."


    Su Yi commented.


    "Drive! Drive! Drive!"


    In the rear, a group of young men and women ran wild on horses.


    When catching up with Su Yi and Cha Jin, a young man in silver robe suddenly pulled the reins, stopped in place, looked at Cha Jin, and said in surprise:


    "Junior Sister Cha Jin, it''s really you."


    As soon as the silver-robed youth stopped, the other men and women also stopped, sitting on horseback, looking at Su Yi and Cha Jin.


    Especially when they saw the tea brocade, some young people''s eyes lit up, and they felt astonished.


    Su Yi glanced at these men and women and ignored them.


    Just by looking at the clothes, you can know that these men and women are either rich or expensive, and the horses under their crotch are all well-known and well-known horses in the world, and they are worth thousands of dollars.


    As for cultivation...


    There are also roles in the innate master realm, such as the silver-robed youth headed by him, who is a genuine innate martial sect.


    But there are more characters in the Grandmaster realm, and there are even characters who have never set foot in the Grandmaster realm.


    "Senior Brother Hong Yang?"


    Cha Jin was stunned, and recognized that the silver-robed youth was the direct descendant of the Hong family, the first family of the Wei Dynasty.


    This person is well-known. Many years ago, he practiced in the Moon Wheel Sect and became one of the "seven sons of the Moon Wheel". He was recognized by the Great Wei as the seed of cultivation. .


    When he first met Su Yi in Da Zhou, Cha Jin also used the "seven sons of the moon" to compare with Su Yi.


    With the passage of time, Cha Jin will no longer be naive enough to compare Su Yi with the "Seven Sons of the Moon".


    The silver-robed youth Hong Yang had a strange look, and said, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, forgive me for asking, do you think your Shen family really intends to send you to the Moon Wheel Sect to be punished?"


    The other young men and women around him all showed strange expressions.


    Who doesn''t know now that Cha Jin is regarded as a traitor to the sect?


    Even the Sect Master was furious about this, threatening to destroy the entire Shen family if the Shen family did not hand over the tea brocade. This incident caused a stir in the Moon Wheel Sect.


    "be punished?"


    Cha Jin frowned slightly, and didn''t bother to explain, and said, "These things have nothing to do with Senior Brother Hong Yang, so you don''t need to ask any more."


    "Cha Jin, you are just a sect traitor, how can you talk to Senior Brother Hong Yang?"


    A woman in colorful clothes sat on the back of a horse and scolded her condescendingly.


    Her name is She Ziying, a true disciple of the inner sect of the Moon Wheel Sect, and she has always admired Hong Yang.


    Everyone else shook their heads for a while, and many men couldn''t help showing pity in their eyes. This tea brocade, hasn''t he understood how unbearable his situation is?


    The sect treats traitors extremely harshly!


    "My brothers and sisters, don''t worry about this.


    So, Junior Sister Cha Jin is already pitiful enough. Even if she makes a big mistake, she should be dealt with by the sect. We can''t blame ourselves. "


    Hong Yang said, and said to Cha Jin, "Junior Sister Cha Jin, if you sincerely repent, I don''t mind helping you to intercede with the elders of the sect. The punishment is lighter."


    Everyone was astonished.


    Some women were even more jealous, realizing that Hong Yang must have had other thoughts about Cha Jin by doing this.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, there is no need to intercede for a traitor.


    Seeing that Cha Jin was also stunned, she said coldly, "No need, just take care of your own affairs."


    Hong Yang''s expression was stagnant, and a haze appeared between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that he would be willing to lend a helping hand, but not only did Cha Jin not appreciate it, but he was so ruthless when he treated him.


    This made him feel a little embarrassed.


    The other men and women were also stunned. No one could have imagined that, as a traitor, Cha Jin, who was in a dire situation, would so unceremoniously reject the kindness from Hong Yang.


    "Senior Brother Hong Yang, this Cha Jin doesn''t know what is good or bad, just let her be a traitor to fend for itself!"


    She Ziying, the woman in colorful clothes, was indignant and scoffed.


    "That is, when the sect master deals with her, let''s see if she can still be so tough."


    Others also spoke up.


    Seeing Hong Yang sneer, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I thought I could not bear to see her suffer in the same sect, but I didn''t think about it... But I''m self-indulgent, let''s go."


    Saying that, he rode away.


    The others followed and left, and when they were dying, they looked at Cha Jin with disdain, pity, and gloating expressions.


    Especially that She Ziying, even laughed and threatened: "Cha Jin, when you are punished, I will definitely go and see it myself!"


    Cha Jin was not angry, she just shook it helplessly, and said to Su Yi, "Let the son see a joke."


    Su Yi never opened his mouth, and only then did he say, "There is never a shortage of people who fall into the shadows. This is the way things are in the world, but they were wrong this time."


    Cha Jin naturally knew what Su Yi meant.


    They went to the Moon Wheel Sect, and they didn''t receive the punishment!


    "Let''s go, and before it gets dark, finish the matter of the Moon Wheel Sect."


    Su Yi said, walking towards the distance.


    Although he and Cha Jin walked on foot, a single step was a distance of more than ten meters. Although the speed was not fast, it was the most energy-saving method.


    Just a quarter of an hour later.


    The two figures appeared at the foot of Mount Rama.


    This is the main gate of the Moon Wheel Sect. A huge square is built, paved with smooth and verifiable bluestone, and there are altars on both sides, which are solemn and grand.


    It was almost evening, the clouds were burning like fire, and the entire Mount Rama was shrouded in the magnificent golden sky, and in the distance, there were groups of white cranes, coiling and fluttering, shedding a series of loud and clear calls.


    A scene of a fairyland.


    "Look, Junior Sister Cha Jin is back!"


    "It''s really her..."


    "It seems that the Shen family can''t bear the pressure of our sect, so they have to let the traitor Cha Jin take the initiative to absolve him."


    When Su Yi and Cha Jin arrived, a chatter sounded from the vicinity of the Moon Lun Zong Mountain Gate.


    I saw many young men and women gathered, including Hong Yang and others.


    Obviously, after Hong Yang and others arrived at the sect ahead of schedule, they also spread the news that Cha Jin had returned to the sect, and many people from the Moon Lun Sect came to hear the news.


    Simply put, it is to watch the fun.

 Chapter 360

    Beside Hong Yang, She Ziying in colorful clothes wrapped her arms around her full chest and sneered:


    "Before, Senior Brother Hong Yang was thinking about the friendship of the sect and wanted to help the traitor, but never thought that this traitor didn''t know the good and bad, and refuted Senior Brother Hong Yang''s face, and he really answered the old saying, poor person. There must be something to hate!"


    As soon as these words came out, the descendants of the Moon Lun Sect were all in an uproar.


    Hong Yang let out a long sigh and waved his hand: "Ziying, don''t say it anymore, it''s my fault that I still miss the friendship from the past too much."


    With his generous and open-minded attitude, everyone could not help but feel the injustice for Hong Yang.


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    In order to please Hong Yang, She Ziying will target herself everywhere.


    As for Hong Yang, he took this opportunity to show off his demeanor and mind.


    One man and one woman, how ridiculous.


    "Cha Jin, you traitor can''t be captured quickly, let''s wait and see!"


    A strong and powerful young man in a Chinese robe shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder.


    Cha Jin glanced at the other party coldly, "Junior Brother Fang Xiu, when I was cultivating in the sect, I took care of you a lot. If it wasn''t for me back then, I''m afraid you would not be able to enter the inner sect to practice so quickly! Why, even you now. Being ungrateful, planning to get down and step on me?"


    She was disappointed and angry.


    The Moon Wheel Sect disciples in the distance looked at each other in dismay, because what Cha Jin said was true, and even Fang Xiu was able to enter the Moon Wheel Sect practice back then because of the relationship of Cha Jin!


    Seeing Fang Xiu''s face sank, he said angrily: "Bitch! Now you are a traitor to the sect! If I still cherish the previous kindness, wouldn''t I be disloyal to the sect?"


    The words were righteous and eloquent.


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    As a descendant of the Moon Lun Sect, I should draw a clear line with the traitors!


    Fang Xiu immediately smiled proudly.


    "Incredulous and shameless."


    Su Yi glanced at Fang Xiu, and there was a flash in his pupils.


    With his current spiritual power, he can kill the land gods, let alone such small characters?


    Seeing a bang, Fang Xiu fell to his knees, the smile on his face solidified, and the bright red blood dripped from the seven orifices, and he died on the spot.


    The crowd who had been applauding before were all frightened and froze there.


    Immediately following, panicked screams sounded����


    "Who killed Junior Brother Fang Xiu?"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "It''s that guy!"


    Many eyes turned to Su Yi, his face full of anger.


    Before, they almost ignored the existence of Su Yi, and they were only members of the Shen family, who accompanied Cha Jin and let Cha Jin accept the punishment from the sect.


    But now, they realized something was wrong.


    That guy dared to kill people in front of their Moon Wheel Sect Mountain Gate! !


    Cha Jin was also surprised.


    As far as she knew, with Su Yi''s temperament, she was too lazy to care about these unsightly little characters.


    "He reminds me of frequent flyers."


    Su Yi said casually, with some emotion.


    Cha Jin immediately understood that Su Yi was the savior of frequent travelers, but also the enemy of Qianlong Jianzong, which once put frequent travelers into a dilemma.


    But from the beginning to the end, the frequent passer never made an ungrateful act.


    In comparison, Fang Xiu seemed too shameless and despicable.


    "Why are you making noise here?"


    Suddenly, a deep shout sounded, and inside the mountain gate, a middle-aged man in black robe strode out with anger on his face.


    Zhao Chi.


    Moon Wheel Sect Inner Sect Deacon.


    "Deacon Zhao, that guy is in our


    Murder in front of the mountain gate! "


    The disciples of the Moon Wheel Sect opened their mouths one after another, pointing to Su Yi in the distance, their eyes widening with anger.


    Zhao Chi''s face became gloomy, his eyes were like electricity, he locked on Su Yi from a distance, and said sharply:


    "Who are you, and dare to commit murder in front of my Moon Wheel Zong Mountain Gate? Report your name quickly, otherwise, you will die without a burial!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Taking this opportunity, Hong Yang also said coldly: "Cha Jin, why don''t you quickly let your companion be captured and wait for the release?"


    She Ziying said angrily, "It''s really frustrating and lawless!"


    The appearance of Zhao Chi seemed to allow them to find support.


    "Can''t there be some eye-catching characters?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    Then, he raised his head, looked at the area on top of Mount Rama with deep eyes, and said calmly:


    "Where is the Sect Master of the Moon Wheel Sect, come out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me, Su, for slashing the mountain gate with a sword and erasing your Moon Wheel Sect from the world!"


    The sound resounded through the heavens and the earth. Although it was not like a thunderbolt, it shook the spirits and blood of the Moon Wheel Sect disciples who were present.


    Their expressions all changed, their faces were full of disbelief, this guy is too crazy, is he going to challenge their Moon Wheel Sect?


    Zhao Chi froze, someone Su? Could it be that the youth in the robe is the one from Da Zhou... a legend in the world! ?


    At this time, a majestic and condensed voice came from Mount Rama:


    "Su Yi, you are finally here!"


    Every word is like a symphony of golden arms and a murderous aura.


    Su Yi! ?


    All of a sudden, those Moon Wheel Sect disciples who were present were completely dumbfounded as if they were struck by lightning.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect that the young robed boy who accompanied Cha Jin would be the Great Zhou Emperor Shi whose reputation spread all over the world recently!


    A terrifying existence like a legend!


    "It sure is him!"


    Zhao Chi sucked in a breath of cold air, chills down his spine.


    When he thought that he was still clamoring for Su Yi to die without a place to be buried, an unstoppable fear and coldness poured out of his heart.


    "What? He he he...is it Su Yi?"


    Hong Yang''s eyes are straight and his scalp is numb.


    This cultivator seed, one of the seven sons of the moon wheel, is like being hit with a sap, and the whole person is not well.


    Looking at She Ziying again, she was still there, like falling into an ice cave.


    They are all descendants of the Moon Wheel Sect, and they are far more aware of Su Yi''s power and terrifying than the martial artists in the world. This is a peerless ruthless man who killed more than ten land gods! !


    Seeing this scene also made Cha Jin realize that even in this great Wei world, Su Yi''s prestige is also known as a monstrous one!


    Swish!


    The sound like the symphony of gold and arms is still reverberating, and a figure has already swept over, wearing a navy blue jade robe, long hair scattered, wearing a high crown, and the power is like the sea.


    It is Chu Yukou, the suzerain of the Moon Wheel Sect, a monk in the later stage of the Bigu realm!


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    The people who were in shock woke up like a dream, and they greeted each other one after another. The depression and panic in their hearts also disappeared a lot, such as finding the backbone.


    "You go back to the mountain gate."


    Chu Yukou waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took their orders and left, one by one relieved.


    They haven''t gotten to the point where they want to confront terrifying characters like Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored these little characters.


    He looked at Chu Yukou and said indifferently: "Tell me, why do you want to deal with Cha Jin, with the means of your Moon Wheel Sect, you should be clear that she is someone by my side, but you still dare to do this,


    I really don''t understand why you want to kill yourself. Could it be that Yun Zhongqi''s death wasn''t enough? "


    Yun Zhong Kai!


    Mentioning the name of the Moon Lun Sect Supreme Elder made Chu Yukou''s face suddenly ugly, and there was a sadness and grief between his brows.


    "In your eyes, Su Yi, you just killed one person, but in my eyes, Chu Yukou, the one killed by you is my close relative!"


    Chu Yukou''s face was cold, "Yun Zhongqi is my master, he brought me into the Moon Wheel Sect, taught me, treats me like a son, and in my heart, I have long regarded him like a father, do you think, should I? Should you take revenge?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you declare war on me directly, but use such despicable means to deal with a woman?"


    Chu Yukou said coldly: "If you don''t use tea brocade as a bait, how can you lead you to this Great Wei territory and appear in front of my Moon Wheel Zong Mountain Gate?"


    Su Yi finally understood and said, "So that''s the case. I''ve already noticed that what happened to the Shen family is a little strange. It turns out that your Moon Wheel Sect''s ultimate goal is to deal with me."


    Immediately, he glanced around and said, "If you say that, is your Moon Wheel Sect confident that you can defeat me, Su?"


    "certainly!"


    Chu Yukou''s expression was indifferent and his eyes were cold, "You Su Yi are indeed very powerful, powerful enough to make most of the Yuan Dao cultivators in this world terrified, but today, you will surely die without a place to be buried!"


    There was undisguised hatred in the voice.


    It was already evening, and the rays of the sun were burning, coating the majestic Mount Rama with a magnificent halo.


    In front of this huge mountain gate, Su Yi confronted Chu Yukou in the distance, and the atmosphere was chilling and depressing. The Moon Lun Sect powerhouses who were watching in the mountain gate held their breaths and watched nervously.


    Seeing Su Yi smiling, he seemed to be aroused by a trace of interest, and said: "Oh, seeing that you are so confident, you must have something to rely on, so show it."


    He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "I''m not interested in spending the night in this deep mountain range..."


    "Humph!"


    Chu Yukou snorted coldly, then took a deep breath, and clasped his fists in the direction of the depths of Mount Rama to greet him, saying,


    "Please condescend to the master, kill Su Yi, and avenge the elder Yun Zhongqi!"


    The sound spread far away.


    Clang!


    A wisp of cold and bone-piercing sword chant suddenly sounded in the twilight sunset.


    At the beginning, Jianyin was low and inaudible. Gradually, it became high-pitched and agitated. Later, it was like a storm, a landslide and a tsunami.


    Boom!


    Under the countless gazes of the Moon Wheel Sect, the sea of ??clouds on the horizon churned, splitting a straight crack that spread to the outside of the mountain gate.


    At the end of the crack, a thin and upright figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in gray, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and long hair tied into a bun with a blue-gold flying sword.


    He put his hands on his back, and as he appeared, the roaring sword chants in the sky quietly stopped, and the world was silent.


    Against the backdrop of the colorful clouds in the sky, his straight figure was also covered with a layer of light that people dared not look directly at.


    "Great Elder!"


    In Mount Rama, the Moon Wheel Sect was all sensational and extremely excited, showing the color of admiration and fanaticism.


    And Cha Jin''s pretty face changed drastically, how could she not know the legendary past of this great elder?


    Fifty years ago, he was the youngest terrestrial immortal in the Great Wei world. He was so prosperous in swordsmanship that even the swordsmen in the world could not lift their heads!


    And now, fifty years later, how terrifying should his cultivation be?


    "I didn''t expect that the Moon Lun Sect had a powerful character this time."


    Su Yi was also slightly startled, somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 361

    Since reincarnation and cultivation, Su Yi has killed an unknown number of land gods.


    But Qiu Hengkong is the only one who can really be criticized by him for the word "powerful".


    This man is indeed not simple.


    The spirit, energy, and spirit of the whole body have been sharpened to the point of being extremely condensed and complete.


    What is rare is that the kendo spirit revealed by this person is far beyond ordinary, and it is obvious that he has found a kendo path that suits him.


    Moreover, the sword intent he masters blends with his own mind and spirit, and he can be called a real sword cultivator!


    "No wonder Chu Yukou has no fear. With such a kendo monk in charge, he can indeed look down on the secular world."


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, he said to Cha Jin, "The war will start later, you should retreat three hundred meters away, otherwise, it will be affected."


    Cha Jin was shocked, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Young Master, you have to be careful, this is the Great Elder Qiu Hengkong of the Moon Wheel Sect..."


    Just as she was about to bring Qiu Hengkong''s glorious past achievements one by one, she was interrupted by Su Yi.


    "Needless to say, I know that this person is capable."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Fifty years ago, Qiu Hengkong was in the realm of inedia cultivation.


    Fifty years later, he is still in the inedia state, and his cultivation base has no progress.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this person''s aura and strength are a lot stronger than Zhou Changyi, the Great Elder of the Hidden Dragon Mountain in Yuanfu Realm!


    The reason is also very good to speculate. Qiu Hengkong''s avenues must have been tempered to an unbelievable level in the past fifty years.


    Moreover, when this person was in the four realms of martial arts, he also forged an extremely extraordinary foundation of martial arts, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a charm.


    From another point of view, this Qiu Hengkong is also a peerless person who defies the sky, with the background of killing enemies across borders!


    The sunset glows like burning, magnificent and dazzling.


    In the void, Qiu Hengkong looked at Su Yi from a distance, then bowed his head slightly, and said with a calm expression, "Qiu Hengkong, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stepped into the sky, came to the top of the hundred-foot void, looked at Qiu Hengkong from a distance, smiled slightly, and said:


    "Your swordsmanship is not bad, but it''s eye-catching. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Within ten moves, if you can''t be defeated, someone from me, Su, can give Moon Wheel Sect a way to survive."


    The Moon Lun Sect was stunned and in an uproar.


    "How arrogant this guy is!"


    "This is the famous Great Zhou Emperor Teacher? He is clearly a arrogant madman!"


    "Please Taishang Great Elder slay this beast!"


    Many angry voices sounded in a mess, angered by Su Yi''s words.


    Even the Sect Master of Moon Wheel Sect, Chu Yukou, couldn''t help but snorted coldly, this Su Yi... is really crazy!


    Only Qiu Hengkong looked as gentle as before, and said, "It is Qiu''s honor to be able to enter the dharma eye of fellow daoists. However, since swords have no eyes, fellow daoists should be careful."


    The sunset glow was like fire, reflecting on him, further setting off his extraordinary charm.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword was clear, and Su Yi held the Xuanwu sword in his hand, and then his aura also changed, his black eyes were deep, the green robe was hunting, and a fierce momentum that was inexorable and Mo Yu rushed straight to Xiao Han from his body.


    boom!


    The rosy clouds in the range of hundreds of feet in the sky collapsed, and the sky light poured out, reflecting on the black and ink-like Xuanwu sword, creating a heart-pounding illusory light and shadow.


    "Bright sword."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, with a look of contempt on his young face.


    "it is good."


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong''s pupils were slightly condensed, and his expression quietly became solemn. He was dressed in a gray robe and swayed, with a mysterious and sharp obscure sword intent lingering around him.


    With a swoosh, the blue-gold flying sword slanted between his buns swept up, spun around, and appeared in front of his chest.


    Then, the blue-gold sword body suddenly soared, turning into three feet three inches.


    Qiu Hengkong grabbed his hand, held the sword, and said softly, "This sword is called Qinghe, before the age of twenty-four, Qiu traveled the world with this sword, and forged a sword gallbladder that was fearless in life and death. It has not been used for fifty years, please enlighten me."


    boom!


    An immortal, condensed killing aura emerged from his body, which washed away his calm and gentle aura.


    The sword chanted like a tide, and his man was like a sharp edge, and his body was full of killing energy.


    "This is the master I know!"


    Chu Yukou''s heart was surging, and his eyes lit up.


    The Moon Lun Sect was also sensational, looking at Qiu Hengkong''s gaze, like a swordsman!


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin''s pair of jade hands clenched quietly, and his brows were full of tension.


    Although she has full confidence in Su Yi, Qiu Hengkong''s strength has long been rooted in her mind.


    At this moment, when witnessing Qiu Hengkong''s shocking slaughter, how could he not be nervous?


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were shining brightly, he stepped into the void, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly swept across the sky.


    Swish!


    A phantom-like sword energy slashed out, only three feet away, simple and casual.


    It can fall into Qiu Hengkong''s eyes, but this sword qi is extremely good fortune, with a mysterious Taoism embedded in it, like an antelope hanging its horns, and there is no trace to be found.


    He took a deep breath, and the Qinghe sword slammed, and instantly pulled up a sword flower.


    The fireworks are all in a flash!


    It''s just a sword, the artistic conception is picturesque, but it hides an unparalleled and sharp murderous intent, which is so beautiful that it is heart-shattering and terrifying to the extreme.


    Chu Yukou in the distance trembled physically and mentally, and felt terrified.


    It was as if in the face of this sword, any vitality would wither and wither in that moment of brilliance, making people feel hopeless.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect, under the sky, it was like a firework bursting out, and there was a sword energy pouring out, just like the magic of a fairy!


    boom!


    The two swords are intertwined.


    What was jaw-dropping was that Su Yi''s seemingly simple sword cut through the rain of fireworks and swords in the sky with the power of destroying the dead, and slashed towards Qiu Hengkong with unparalleled sword intent.


    clang! !


    Qiu Hengkong bent his elbow and crossed the sword, abruptly blocking this sword energy, the two collided, producing a destructive power fluctuation, shocking Qiu Hengkong''s figure, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "This����"


    Chu Yukou''s pupils froze.


    The expressions of everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect also changed slightly.


    The duel has just begun, and the kendo giants such as the Supreme Elder have been shaken! ?


    Is Su Yi really so terrifying?


    "Fellow Daoist Su is worthy of being a legendary existence in the world. With just a single sword, the sword''s intent and body and mind are connected, and the sword''s potential and energy are integrated. Even the strength of his cultivation has been tempered to an unprecedented level, which is truly admirable."


    In the void, Qiu Hengkong sighed sincerely.


    This sword surprised him.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s brows were slightly serious, and he said lightly, "Your swordsmanship skills have also given me a lot of surprises, if I read it right, your swordsmanship should be at the level of ''under the profound level''. Entering swordsmanship with mist and rain, sword gas turns into silk, this is the characteristic of swordsmanship that has reached the level of perfection."


    "And your cultivation in the bigu realm is also considered to be first-class, far exceeding the worldly people, you should have acquired some ancient Taoism inheritance, otherwise, I am afraid that you will not be able to temper the ''Yuan force like a tide in the bigu realm''. '' as big


    Dao is rooted. "


    After listening, Qiu Hengkong narrowed his pupils slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist''s magic eyes are like torches."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You''re welcome, if it''s just like this, if you don''t make five moves, you will definitely lose."


    Swish!


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi struck out his sword again.


    This sword is full of ancient clumsiness, without a trace of fireworks, and it is free and easy.


    This is to refine the profound meaning of the Sword Sutra of Great Joy to the point where one can do whatever one wants. As soon as the sword strikes, it is accompanied by Su Yi''s state of mind at this moment.


    My heart is like anger, and the sword is violent like boiling.


    My heart is free, and the sword is as free as the wind.


    This is to do whatever you want, to break the rut, and the sword moves with a single thought!


    Facing this sword, Qiu Hengkong felt as if his body and mind were stimulated, and his kendo skills were about to move, and he couldn''t help shouting:


    "it is good!"


    He laughed loudly, his sleeve robes bulged, and the Qinghe sword suddenly burst into flames, bursting with a hundred-foot edge, while others followed the sword and rushed forward.


    "A misty rain turns into a fantasy and everything is empty!"


    In the clear chant, I saw that between Qiu Hengkong''s sword, there seemed to be endless hazy mist and rain emerging, strands of sword energy, crystal clear and ethereal.


    But when the misty rain fell, there was an aura of killing that shocked the world!


    boom!


    The sky was shrouded in mist and rain, and Su Yi''s sword seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Although it was still unstoppable, its speed suddenly slowed down. The fine-grained sword qi hit his sword qi, making a sound like a golden symphony.


    Soon, Su Yi''s sword qi was riddled with holes, cracking every inch.


    This shows how mysterious Qiu Hengkong''s sword is.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to think so. With his big sleeves elegant, he stepped forward with his sword in hand, and his aura rose steadily along with it. The corners of his brows and eyes were filled with contempt for the world.


    As a sword cultivator, it is rare to encounter a "similar" who is eye-catching, which makes him also ticklish and evokes a fighting spirit.


    "The third move."


    In a leisurely voice, Su Yi swung his sword out.


    A mighty sword qi came straight from the sky like the water of a big river, as clear as the color of the sky, boundless and boundless.


    If only one word is used to describe this sword, it is "unstoppable"!


    Qiu Hengkong''s eyes flashed into a trance for a moment, what a powerful sword!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and suddenly grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands, like a god man wielding an axe to slash the mountain, the sword intent that was originally hazy like mist and rain suddenly turned into a domineering and boundless torrent. The sun shines alone, making the mountains and rivers sad.


    boom! ! !


    The two sword intents collided under the sky, setting off a torrent of destruction like a hurricane, spreading out, and the tumbling airflow violently rolled in the thousands of meters of void centered on the two.


    "If it''s me, no matter which sword I face, I''m afraid there will be death and no life..."


    In the distance, Chu Yukou broke out in a cold sweat. The Moon Lun Sect Sect Master, who was in the late stage of inedia, was shocked by such a blow, and he was horrified.


    In the Moon Wheel Sect, there was a burst of exclamations, and I don''t know how many people''s expressions changed, even some of the older generation, they were all stunned and trembling.


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin''s heart couldn''t stop churning.


    She had never witnessed the scenes of Su Yi killing a group of land gods in Yujing City. It was also at this time, when she saw such an epic confrontation, she deeply understood how powerful Su Yi is today!


    And what makes everyone unbelievable is-


    As the smoke and dust rolled, Qiu Hengkong''s spear-like figure took three steps back in the air under this earth-shattering blow!


    ����


    ps: I''ll try to make up for another 5 updates tomorrow, and try to finish the story.

 Chapter 362

    With every step of exiting, the void beneath Qiu Hengkong''s feet seemed unable to withstand the impact, and a loud roar erupted, and the air flow splashed and overflowed like a shattered sword!


    When Qiu Hengkong''s figure stood firm, a flush of red flashed across his face, and his aura was surging like a tide.


    The whole place was silent.


    With this third sword, Qiu Hengkong was clearly at a disadvantage!


    "Fourth move."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, swept his sword into the air, and killed again.


    His green robe is like jade, and his whole body is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Straight like a fairy in a sword.


    When a sword is cut out, it looks like the moon is full of blue sky, the light and shadow are floating, and the sword''s meaning is ethereal and ethereal.


    Qiu Hengkong''s brows were full of solemn expressions.


    Su Yi''s previous three swords, each of which showed a completely different general trend, each sword was stronger than the other.


    If only that was the case.


    What surprised Qiu Hengkong even more was that every time Su Yi cut out his sword, his Qi Qi also increased.


    Up to now, when he cut out this fourth sword, the power was much stronger than the previous three swords, which seemed unbelievable.


    Even though he had already studied Su Yi''s past achievements, he knew that this seventeen-year-old boy could not be measured by common sense, but when he faced him in person, it still brought Qiu Hengkong a great shock.


    "rise!"


    Without any hesitation, Qiu Hengkong gave a loud shout.


    Seeing the fiery red light and shadow flashing, in his left hand, there was an extra spirit sword shaped like a feather and bright red like fire.


    Clang!


    Qiu Hengkong holds a sword in each of his hands, intertwined in the void, the Qinghe sword draws the power of pure yin, and the fiery red spirit sword derives the power of pure yang. A turbid, crushing the void and leaving.


    Sword transforms Yin and Yang to break the sky!


    As soon as the two swords came out, the power of that power directly doubled and skyrocketed!


    Su Yi''s sword energy was like a moon full of blue sky, ethereal and ethereal. The moment he came into contact with Qiu Hengkong''s sword, it was like fire and water, and suddenly there was a thunderous roar, and colorful and magnificent light and rain floated down.


    I saw the two sword energies exploded inch by inch in the terrifying collision, the blue sky and the full moon were torn apart, and the yin and yang sword arc also collapsed and collapsed.


    In the end, the void seemed to be under a torrential rain of finely shattered sword light. It was extremely bright and extremely terrifying.


    The audience was silent, and I don''t know how many people were trembling. They were shocked by such a shocking blow and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    It was like a fight with the legendary gods. Whether it was Qiu Hengkong or Su Yi, the power they used was completely beyond most people''s understanding.


    Even people like Chu Yukou were lost in thought.


    Both are in the realm of fasting, but compared to Qiu Hengkong, it is completely the difference between the pearl of rice grains and the bright moon in the sky!


    And if you compare it with Innate Martial Sects like Su Yi... it''s enough to shame Yuan Dao cultivators like Chu Yukou!


    "Double swords?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was very interested.


    "The name of this sword is Chiling. It is an ancient sword that I obtained fifty years ago from the ''Golden Rainbow Demon Mountain'', the first fierce place in the Great Wei Dynasty.


    Qiu Hengkong looked at the spirit sword in his left hand and said, "In addition to this sword, I still have a spirit sword named Ziyu in my hand, which was also obtained from the Golden Rainbow Demon Mountain. During these fifty years of retreat, I have devoted all my hard work. , tempering these three swords, trying to integrate them into my swordsmanship one by one, so far, I have barely succeeded."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "I just don''t know, fellow Daoist can


    Do you force me to use the three swords in unison? "


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said, "Not bad, that''s what''s interesting."


    boom!


    His robe fluttered, and he attacked again, like an exiled immortal striding into the sky, the Xuanwu sword was raised, and the sword''s edge pointed at Tianyu.


    Until he took nine steps, the raised sword edge suddenly fell.


    "Fifth move!"


    At that moment, the sunset on the horizon was dim, and only a wisp of sword energy that was incomparably bright slashed into the sky, and it was extremely bright, illuminating the world.


    It is as if the heavens are bright, entering this sword!


    Up and down the Moon Wheel Sect, everyone''s eyes stinged, and their eyes were white, and they all turned pale with astonishment.


    Cha Jin couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands, the sword energy was too fiery, even though they were far apart, it gave people a feeling that they couldn''t be watched, and the soul seemed to be burned.


    Qiu Hengkong closed his eyes, and under the influence of his spiritual power, he clearly captured the trajectory of Su Yi''s sword and the power it contained, and his mind trembled slightly.


    What a terrible swordsmanship! !


    This is not a power that can be mastered overnight, nor is it a kind of great fortune that can be achieved overnight.


    As a sword cultivator, Qiu Hengkong also knows best that the pursuit of kendo is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    In addition, it also requires a high level of understanding.


    But Su Yi is only seventeen years old, obviously only innate martial arts, but his kendo attainments seem to have gone through countless years of tempering, which is terrifying beyond imagination.


    This is incredible!


    When thinking about it, Qiu Hengkong did not hesitate or delay, and he did not hesitate to take action.


    Clang! Clang!


    The Qinghe sword and the Chiling sword were ringing in their ears, and he waved them with both hands. The two sword qi interlaced in the void to form a sword arc in the shape of the word "Yi".


    Yi, meaning to cut.


    This sword fuses two swords into one, one is extremely yang, the other is extremely yin, it seems to be able to cut the mountains and rivers of that day into pieces, with an unparalleled edge.


    This sword is also Qiu Hengkong''s unique skill, a killing technique that he has cultivated through his 50 years of seclusion!


    boom!


    The void trembled, Su Yi''s extremely dazzling sword was blocked by two sword arcs, like being caught by open scissors.


    Click!


    The intersection of the two sword arcs is broken.


    But the first half of the sword arc remained unabated, like two long dragons rushing towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he chuckled lightly, his sleeves swollen, and he displayed his sixth sword.


    Clang!


    The sword chanting resounded through the sky and the earth, Xuanwu sword suddenly turned, and the black sword body as ethereal as the night shook with Su Yi''s wrist, like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss, suddenly picked and swiped.


    When the sword edge was provoked, a majestic sword qi rose up like the ground, rushed up into the sky, and crushed the two sword arcs that were slashed in the face with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Light and rain spread.


    When the sword''s edge was drawn, it was like a long whip that the gods in the sky swung down into the world.


    In the void, a crack-like long mark appeared.


    boom! ! !


    Qiu Hengkong used all his strength to smash, between the two swords, a sword qi storm was set off, with the power of destruction like strangling everything, but when facing Su Yi''s sword, there was a sword qi storm ten meters high. , was immediately broken open, and the violent turbulence swept and spread, Qiu Hengkong was like a leaf boat in the violent ocean, and his figure swayed violently.


    At this time, Su Yi''s sword that broke through the sky had already slashed.


    "open!"


    Autumn is in danger


    Chaos, the energy in the whole body was pushed to the extreme, and the double swords in his hands were blocked above his head.


    boom!


    Under the terrifying gazes of the crowd, Qiu Hengkong''s figure suddenly fell, from a height of 100 feet to a distance of about a few feet from the ground, only to barely stabilize his figure.


    And his arms and sleeves have been shattered and exploded, fluttering like a butterfly wearing a flower, and his handsome cheeks, like a teenager, even showed a touch of labor, and his body was violently tossing.


    Looking closely, his fingers holding the double swords trembled slightly, and there was blood leaching between his fingers. One could imagine how overbearing the power of Su Yi''s sword was.


    With a single sword, he almost smashed this famous kendo giant of the Great Wei to the ground!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    This was Su Yi''s sixth sword, but it was so powerful that everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect was terrified, and their confidence in Qiu Hengkong was shaken!


    "If you can block this sword, your combat power has far surpassed that of the cultivators in the Yuanfu realm in this world. What is rare is that your cultivation base is still firmly in the inedia realm, with great potential."


    In the void, Su Yi spoke with appreciation, and his voice spread to the world.


    This Qiu Hengkong was inferior to Yue Shichan in terms of talent, and not as good as Zhou Changyi in terms of cultivation, but he was the most solid and powerful person Su Yi had ever seen with his kendo skills.


    Such a character is worthy of the name "Sword Cultivator".


    "Thanks to fellow Daoists for the praise."


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Hengkong''s figure swayed up and confronted Su Yi from a distance, his expression became calm like a lake, and his eyes were full of determination, saying,


    "Fellow Daoist is shocked by the cultivation of the innate martial arts and the kendo of the good fortune."


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up, and there was a phantom sword light surging, "However, Qiu does not think that there is no chance to defeat fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi happily smiled and said, "That''s good!"


    As he spoke, he struck another sword.


    One word, fast!


    As fast as a flash of light, a three-foot sword qi arrived in front of Qiu Hengkong, the sword qi as thin as a cicada''s wings, but as sharp as electricity, with a dazzling light.


    Qiu Hengkong''s skin was tingling, and he waved his sword into a circle without hesitation. Circles of sword intent like mist and rain rippling in the void like ripples, layer upon layer, as if endless.


    The sword is like rippling waves!


    Under the heavy beating of the wave-like sword qi, Su Yi''s sword qi, which was about to reach its peak, suddenly shook violently.


    But the naked eye can still clearly see that the wave of heavy sword energy was broken, and the layers collapsed, and the torrent of fine sword light scattered and splashed in all directions.


    It wasn''t until he reached the place a foot in front of Qiu Hengkong that Su Yi''s sword was completely dispelled.


    But in the place between Qiu Hengkong''s eyebrows, a sword mark appeared on his skin, and a drop of dark red blood leached out, slipped down the bridge of his nose, and spread to the corner of his lips.


    The bloody smell of saltiness spread in Qiu Hengkong''s lips, causing him to suck in a breath of cold air, causing a faint chill down his spine.


    This sword is not only fast, but also infinitely sharp! !


    Although it was dissolved a foot in front of him, the sword energy still pierced the skin between his eyebrows!


    In the distance, Su Yi asked with a smile, "Will this sword allow you to use the third sword?"


    "Can."


    Qiu Hengkong frowned solemnly and nodded solemnly.


    Clang!


    On the top of his head, a three-inch sword edge swept out, the purple clouds glistened, and the light and shadow flowed, with an illusory and mysterious color.


    The void was dyed a dazzling purple.


    Just like the purple air coming from the east.


    ����


    ps: Thanks for the monthly reward of the mouse shoes~


    The second one is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 363

    The little purple sword swept through the air and twirled, illusory as if it were not real.


    But when they saw this sword, Chu Yukou and everyone in the Yuelun Sect in the distance were throbbing, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    "Soul treasure?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was surprised.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide from my fellow Daoist''s discernment. Zi Yujian is a secret treasure of soul cultivation. For the past fifty years, it has been nurtured by me in the sea of ????knowledge."


    A smile appeared between Qiu Hengkong''s brows, "This sword is extremely psychic, it fits with my sword heart, and its might is boundless. When I got this sword''s approval in Jinhong Demon Mountain back then, I couldn''t even imagine that I would have it. Such good fortune, what a blessing."


    The words are emotional.


    Obviously, being able to get Zi Yujian to recognize his master is something he is extremely proud of.


    "Being able to get the soul sword to recognize the master is enough to prove that your swordsmanship is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The so-called soul treasure is the treasure that is used by the power of the soul.


    Because the divine ingredients required for refining are extremely harsh, they are extremely rare and rare in the world.


    The secrets of refining such treasures are generally in the hands of the soul cultivator, and only the great cultivators of the spiritual path who have condensed the "Spirit of the Soul" are capable of refining.


    For example, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, even among the first-class soul cultivators, only the core disciples have the opportunity to obtain the "soul treasure" from the elders of the sect.


    And in Qiu Hengkong''s hands, being able to get such a Soul Dao Secret Sword is indeed no different from getting a great fortune.


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful!"


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong let out a light drink, and saw that Zi Yujian flashed out of thin air and disappeared abruptly.


    Disappeared!


    Only in the "spiritual thoughts" of Yuandao cultivators like Chu Yukou, can they barely capture the three-inch-long Zi Yujian straight like a ray of illusory light, slashing towards Su Yi.


    It''s almost unbelievable, comparable to teleportation.


    If such a sword were to deal with a character in the four realms of martial arts, it would be destined to be killed on the spot without being aware of it!


    Even against the same Yuan Dao cultivator, with the power of the Soul Dao Secret Treasure, it is enough to give the opponent a fatal blow when caught off guard!


    However, Su Yi is different from other martial artists. Although he is in the realm of the innate martial arts, he has already condensed his spiritual sense in the master realm.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to be helpless.


    Seeing a flash of divine light in his eyes, the power of the divine soul condensed a secret cyan sword, which burst out from the place between the eyebrows.


    A Qi Slaughtering God Art!


    That cyan secret sword is the "Slaughter Sword" condensed by the soul.


    clang! ! !


    The sound of a tearing eardrum resounded.


    Seeing that the three-inch-long Zi Yujian was blocked, it was severely slashed, and the sword body shook violently before shooting backwards.


    This fatal blow was resolved like this.


    But it seems easy, but in reality, if you change to other Yuan Dao cultivators, even if you can block it, you will be afraid that your soul will be traumatized!


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong, who was manipulating Zi Yujian, flickered, his lips groaned, and his face turned pale.


    Manipulating the Soul Dao Secret Treasure with Divine Sense will also affect one''s own Divine Sense and Divine Soul when it is impacted.


    "Fellow Daoist is really good, and he actually has the secret technique of the soul, and the power of the soul is powerful enough to shame a cultivator of Yuan Dao like me."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed with emotion.


    He really did not expect that Su Yi not only possessed divine sense, but also possessed an incredible divine soul secret technique, which made his Zi Yujian lose its deadly deterrent power.


    In the distance, Chu Yukou looked gloomy and uncertain, full of shock and anger.


    This is already the eighth move that Su Yi has used.


    But so far, Qiu Hengkong has always been at a disadvantage, how can he not be shocked, how can he not be afraid?


    The atmosphere of the Moon Lun Sect also became dull.


    Everyone could see that Zi Yujian was the trump card of the Supreme Elder Qiu Hengkong, but in front of Su Yi, this trump card seemed to have no effect.


    This made everyone have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    And three hundred feet away, Cha Jin''s tense heartstrings finally loosened a little, and only then did he realize that his hands were tightly clenched, and his fingernails pierced the skin on his palms, creating a faint tingling sensation.


    "The soul sword is useless to me, do fellow Daoists have other means?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Naturally."


    Qiu Hengkong took a deep breath and flicked his fingers.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Under his fingertips, the Chiling Sword, Qinghe Sword, and Zi Yujian all trembled violently, resonating in unison, and the sword chants resounded like a tidal wave.


    The breath of the three swords merged together in a wonderful way.


    Qiu Hengkong''s aura was also pushed to the extreme, and there was a faint sweat dripping from the brows, obviously concentrating all of his power on the three swords used by the royal family.


    "For the past fifty years, I have sharpened the Qinghe sword with my cultivation, the red ling sword with my blood, and the Ziyu sword with the power of my soul. Until now, I have allowed these three swords to blend with my life''s avenues. The power of their combined strike has not yet been shown to the world."


    In the awe-inspiring and calm voice, Qiu Hengkong looked at Su Yi from a distance with a smile, "Today, let''s invite fellow Daoists to take a look!"


    I saw his hands suddenly pressing in the void, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "go!"


    Swish!


    The Qinghe Sword was the first to swept out, and the three-footed sword was as sharp as a horse, bringing the blue and golden light to the sky.


    Immediately following, Chi Lingjian and Zi Yujian roared out one after another.


    The three swords, connected end to end, turned into a straight long line, and when their breaths blended together, their power also skyrocketed.


    The vitality of the heavens and the earth surged in all directions, making the power of the three spirit swords integrated into one even more terrifying.


    "This����"


    The spectators were all stunned.


    "As expected of me, the Great Elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, the No. 1 Swordsman of Great Wei in the past hundred years!"


    Chu Yukou was shocked.


    Qiu Hengkong''s sword is the culmination of his fifty years of hard work. His cultivation, spirit, qi and blood are all integrated into the three swords.


    "What a terrible sword, I don''t know how to take this sword..."


    Cha Jin''s nervous heart seemed to jump out.


    "it is good!"


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi exclaimed in admiration, and the fighting spirit in his eyes skyrocketed.


    He finally stopped keeping.


    The sleeve robe waved, and the Xuanwu sword suddenly resounded with a passionate chant, slashing out a three-footed sword energy.


    As soon as the sword came out, it seemed like the finishing touch, showing an indescribable charm, seemingly invincible, able to separate the heaven and the earth.


    It also seems to be moving forward, cutting the fetters of heaven and earth and breaking the shackles of reality.


    This is Su Yi''s kendo skills and spirit, all in one sword, just one sword, blending his cultivation base, spirit, physical strength, into the rhythm of the five aggregates of nature and spirit, so that the three feet of sword energy, radiates unprecedented power.


    When this sword came out, the twilight of the sky was washed away, the void was dark, and there was only a touch of fresh air, which became the only light.


    Happily its sword, cut down the world!


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the three swords of Qinghe, Chiling, and Ziyu pierced the sky, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, and a comet hitting the moon, coming with a monstrous momentum.


    And the sword that Su Yi cut out also appeared in the sky.


    Three feet of sword qi against three spirit swords!


    clang--!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the sound was like thunder.


    First, Qing Hejian couldn''t bear it and shot back.


    Immediately after, the Chiling Sword was also defeated, swaying backwards.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s three-footed sword qi was about to compete with Zi Yujian, an incredible scene happened����


    The defeated Qinghe Sword and Chiling Sword spun around, came to the back of Zi Yujian, connected end to end, and then snapped together.


    Clang!


    The three spirit swords merged again, and their power became even more terrifying than before.


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong smiled.


    This is the sword he has honed in his 50 years of retreat. He uses the power of kendo with his cultivation, soul, and physical strength, and hides all variables and murderous intentions in it. It is far from being as simple as hitting hard.


    But the next moment, Qiu Hengkong''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Seeing Su Yi''s three-footed sword energy, suddenly five sword mountains appeared, which looked like ancient mountains, and brought the majestic power to suppress everything.


    Undoubtedly, his strongest sword has hidden variables, but Su Yi''s three-foot sword qi also hides the wonders of the Great Dao!


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the three-footed sword qi and the three spirit swords collided violently, and a torrent of terrifying destruction erupted like the sky collapsed.


    In that void, there was only this piece of light left, and everyone''s vision became white, their ears were deaf, and all perceptions were affected.


    Only Chu Yukou could clearly see that a vast and terrifying destructive energy spread from the junction of the two to all directions in an instant, like a hurricane that ravaged the sky.


    When those auras of destruction spread to the ground, the dojo in front of the mountain gate of Mount Rama with a range of 100 meters was like being smashed into pieces, and it was smashed open, and the ground was torn out in thousands of eye-catching cracks.


    Three hundred feet away, Cha Jin dodged far away for the first time.


    The aura of destruction is too terrifying, and a mere wisp of it has the power to crush a mountain!


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    In the eyes of most people, the sword displayed by Qiu Hengkong''s 50 years of hard work, even if the cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty is here, he will also be robbed and die. No matter how strong Su Yi is, he should not be able to stop him. Live, even if not fall, at least be seriously injured.


    It was Chu Yukou, who also speculated in his heart.


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed, everything returned to silence, and a jaw-dropping scene appeared.


    Seeing that above the void, the turbulent flow gradually extinguished, the light dissipated, and a three-foot sword qi touched Qiu Hengkong''s throat three inches.


    The sword energy was clear and ethereal, which stimulated Qiu Hengkong''s Adam''s apple skin to form a layer of goose bumps.


    His face was pale, his eyebrows were full of shock, his body was stiff, he didn''t dare to move a little bit, and deep in his heart, there was an unstoppable throbbing emotion.


    Su Yi''s sword broke through his strongest blow, and Qiu Hengkong even thought that he would definitely die when the sword''s edge hit his throat.


    Because at that moment, he had no chance to resist at all!


    "Why, fellow Daoist...don''t kill him?"


    After a while, Qiu Hengkong raised his eyes slightly, looking into the distance, his expression was complicated, and there was still a look of horror between his brows.


    far away.


    Su Yi held the sword hilt upside down behind his back, hunting in green shirt, standing proudly in the void, transcendent like an immortal.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, strive for 2 consecutive games~


    Su Yi said that he hasn''t asked for a monthly pass for many days, and he has no motivation to pretend to be forceful~

 Chapter 364

    "lose..."


    In the distance, Chu Yukou, the sect master of the Moon Wheel Sect, was struck by lightning, and his hands and feet became cold.


    In his heart, the Supreme Elder is like an invincible existence, and his swordsmanship is so powerful that he can look down on the heroes in the world.


    In addition, after 50 years of seclusion and honing his swordsmanship, he should have shaken the world and been invincible when he broke through.


    Who would have thought that just in front of Mount Rama, a blade of sword would reach Qiu Hengkong''s throat!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi only used nine swords!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect was lost and lost their minds.


    Before, Su Yi had threatened that within ten moves, if Qiu Hengkong was undefeated, he would give Moon Wheel Sect a way to survive, which made them all angry and ridiculous at the time.


    But now, Qiu Hengkong has not been able to hold on to the tenth move...


    Who can accept this?


    "Young Master wins!!"


    Cha Jin was excited, her beautiful eyes glowed, and her whole body was completely relaxed as if she had removed a huge stone.


    This battle can be called a world-class battle. Two kinds of swordsmanship showdowns that are enough to amaze the world, staged a shocking scene.


    Until now, even though he was convinced that Su Yi had won, Cha Jin couldn''t help feeling like a dream, and his heart was shocked.


    The sunset has become dark, and night is coming.


    in the void.


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Hengkong in the distance, and said, "I''ve practiced so far, and it''s rare to encounter an opponent like you who is worthy of the word swordsmanship. It would be a pity to kill him."


    The words fall.


    Click!


    The three-inch sword qi that touched Qiu Hengkong''s throat broke apart and disappeared into the void.


    Qiu Hengkong was stunned, his brows were full of doubts, just because of such a reason, he spared himself?


    "The mind of a fellow Daoist, Qiu Mou is amazed!"


    After a while, Qiu Hengkong took a deep breath and bowed his head to greet him, "It''s just that Qiu is a member of the Moon Wheel Sect after all, so he should fight to the death for the sect today!"


    The words are condensed, and the sound is loud.


    This is a kind of fearless spirit of life and death.


    "Master..."


    Chu Yukou in the distance was moved, with a look of grief and guilt on his face, "It''s the incompetence of the younger generation, which affects you and the rest of the sect."


    Everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect was in a state of turmoil and looked down.


    Many people were even more panicked.


    Who could not have seen that even if Qiu Hengkong fought to the death, he would not be Su Yi''s opponent.


    Under such circumstances, as long as Su Yi kills the heart together, the Moon Lun Sect will probably be excommunicated from this world!


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were like lightning, he looked at Chu Yukou, and said coldly, "As the Sect Master of Moon Wheel Sect, if you want to take revenge, you can directly declare war on me, Su, but you use despicable tactics to deal with the people around me. , how shameless!"


    Chu Yukou''s expression changed.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "As long as you stand up and take my sword, today, I won''t care about the rest of the Moon Wheel Sect, how dare you?"


    Qiu Hengkong''s pupils suddenly froze. He had faced off against Su Yi before, and naturally he knew the horror of Su Yi''s strength.


    If it is Chu Yukou, I am afraid that a sword can''t stop it!


    "metropolitan����"


    Qiu Hengkong was about to say something when he saw Chu Yukou with a firm expression: "Master, I can handle this matter in person."


    He strode into the air, facing Su Yi, and said, "Chu Yukou, Sect Master of Moon Wheel Sect, please enlighten me!"


    Sound travels the world.


    This is to take the revenge from Su Yi by himself.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, the wrist that held the hilt upside down turned, the sword edge was raised, and a sword was slashed out of the sky.


    Seems like an understatement.


    But above the void, a hundred feet of sword energy suddenly appeared, and the sword force was like a frightening dragon.


    Out of the abyss, the sword intent was oppressed by the power of the mountains and rivers, whining and trembling, becoming the most dazzling light in this gloomy twilight.


    Qiu Hengkong was already ready to help Chu Yukou resist this sword.


    But when Su Yi slashed with this sword, Qiu Hengkong felt an uncontrollable fear emerge from his heart, his body was horrified, and his soul was suppressed in all directions.


    In the face of this sword, characters like him have a feeling of being as small as a mayfly, helpless and hopeless.


    But Qiu Hengkong still resolutely shot.


    boom!


    A hundred feet of sword energy slashed, and Qiu Hengkong''s figure was slashed and shot backwards in an instant.


    But when this sword slashed at Chu Yukou, his heart was almost torn apart. He was completely shocked by the terrifying sword force, standing there as if he was stunned, without any sign of resistance. .


    However, when the sword reached the three feet above Chu Yukou''s head, it suddenly stopped there.


    Chu Yukou suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, like waking up from a dream, dumbfounded: "I... I''m not dead?"


    More than him, when they saw the power of Su Yi''s sword, everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect felt a sense of death and was soaked in cold sweat.


    terrible!


    Compared with the nine swords that had just fought against Qiu Hengkong, the sword that Su Yi cut out at this time made all of them feel like they had no escape and could not resist!


    Don''t you see, Qiu Hengkong''s existence will collapse at the touch of this sword?


    boom!


    The hundred-foot sword qi suddenly burst into a terrifying power, pressing on Chu Yukou, knocking the Moon Wheel Sect Sect Master directly from the void, and smashing it on the ground, his hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and his muscles and bones were unknowing. How many roots are broken, and the face shows the color of pain.


    Immediately, the hundred-foot sword qi disintegrated and disappeared.


    In the distance, Qiu Hengkong bowed and saluted, saying gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your mercy!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This sword was originally reserved for you. If you didn''t take this sword out of fear before, this Chu Yukou will die."


    After that, he put away the Xuanwu sword and said, "This is the end of today''s affairs."


    Qiu Hengkong shuddered all over, and immediately understood that Su Yi''s sword just now was a test of Chu Yukou''s courage, to see if he dared to take all the consequences with his own life, and it was also a test for himself. .


    If he didn''t immediately help him because of his fear, then the consequences are doomed as Su Yi said, Chu Yukou will die!


    "Qiu did not realize until now that compared with fellow Daoists, Qiu''s swordsmanship is nothing but the light of firefly that is not worth mentioning."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed.


    How could he not be clear, in the previous duel, Su Yi had always had reservations?


    Otherwise, just relying on the sword he just cut out would be enough to defeat him!


    "I created a sect called Xuanyan Daozong in Dazhou. If you encounter a bottleneck in your pursuit of swordsmanship in the future, you may consider joining in. At that time, I don''t mind teaching you about your doubts and giving advice. "


    "Cha Jin, let''s go."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    In the twilight, the figures of him and Cha Jin gradually drifted away, until a touch of night came, and their figures disappeared completely.


    As Su Yi said before, before it gets dark, things will go away.


    Watching them leave, Chu Yukou looked dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it, how could Su Yi let them go to Moon Wheel Sect like this.


    Qiu Hengkong was silent for a moment, then suddenly came to his senses, and bowed his hands in the direction where Su Yi left:


    "Great Weiqiu Hengkong, thank you fellow Daoist for helping me break the bottleneck of kendo!!"


    There was a trembling in his voice, and there was unconcealed gratitude and shock.


    Before, he hadn''t felt it until his mind calmed down and recalled the last sword that Su Yi made.


    The more you think about it, the more mysterious it feels, and there are many insights from life.


    In the end, the whole body was about to move, as if breaking an invisible barrier, piercing a layer of window paper, and the whole person felt like a head-to-head and a sense of empowerment.


    It was also at this moment that Qiu Hengkong finally understood that Su Yi''s sword was not only a test for Chu Yukou and himself, but also a guide for himself!


    Only when you are not afraid of fear and catch the sword just now, can you feel the mystery contained in that sword, and gain insight like a pointer!


    "Master, he... he also helped you break the bottleneck of kendo?"


    Chu Yukou was stunned, his face full of disbelief.


    Qiu Hengkong was also full of emotion, and said with admiration, "Although this fellow Daoist Su Yi is young, his broad-mindedness and extraordinary bearing are enough to make my generation feel ashamed!"


    He said to himself: "Perhaps, I can really go to the Xuanyan Dao Sect to have a look in the future..."


    "But... but he is the murderer of my master after all."


    Chu Yukou''s face was full of bitterness.


    Qiu Hengkong asked, "In the beginning, why did Yun Zhongqi go to Da Zhou?"


    Chu Yuko was silent for a while.


    When Yun Zhongqi led the Great Wei mission to the Great Zhou Yujing City, the real purpose was to focus on Su Yi''s good fortune.


    It''s just that such a thing can''t be said clearly after all, it''s hard to tell.


    "Before, if Su Yi had the intention to destroy our sect, he could do it with a flip of his hand. How could we still regard him as an enemy?"


    Qiu Hengkong didn''t ask any further questions, and directly gave the order, "This matter, stop here."


    Chu Yukou was shocked and said, "Yes!"


    A cruel reality that he had to accept is that even if they wanted to be enemies with Su Yi, they were no longer qualified!


    Inside the Moon Lunzong Mountain Gate.


    Hong Yang and She Ziying, who had witnessed the previous match against each other, were so frightened that they were as pale as frost and eggplant.


    What''s even more tragic is that the people who were once dismissed and ridiculed by them, now have no interest in cleaning them up, and just ignore them like ants.


    May seventeen.


    Su Yi was in front of Moon Wheel Sect''s Mount Rama, and the sword defeated Qiu Hengkong, the first giant in the Dawei swordsmanship. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Tianque City.


    When they heard the news, the Shen family was all shaken, and there was an uproar.


    "Dangdang Dawei''s No. 1 cultivation holy place! He was defeated by Su Yi with a single sword? So, in the whole Wei world, who can be Su Yi''s opponent?"


    The patriarch Shen Changkong lost his soul, and the remorse in his heart fermented like an overturned river.


    If I had known this earlier, why should I care about the intimidation and intimidation from the Moon Wheel Sect?


    "So, sister, won''t she be soaring in the future?"


    Shen Yanxing was stunned there.


    "Damn, how could this be? How could..."


    The Great Elder Shen Shanzhong''s face was ashen, as if he couldn''t accept all of this.


    He originally expected that Su Yi would definitely be killed by the Moon Lun Sect, but he never thought that when the news came, it was the Moon Lun Sect that was defeated!


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face was slapped on Shen Shanzhong''s face, making his cheeks red and swollen, and stinging hot.


    Seeing the patriarch Shen Changkong swooped up, he grabbed Shen Shanhe''s neck, gritted his teeth and roared: "Old dog, if you hadn''t proposed to hand over my tea brocade, how could today''s events have happened? You are the one who did the harm. My tea brocade! It''s you!"


    Shen Shanzhong was also furious, and he scuffled with Shen Changkong, "How could I have thought that Su Yi would be so powerful?"


    Suddenly, chickens and dogs jumped in the hall, and scenes of ridiculous farce were staged.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the monthly reward for listening to the book''s children''s shoes~


    Hmm... When coding, I was delayed by chores for a while, and the fourth one was quickly settled.

 Chapter 365

    late at night.


    Ten miles to the northwest of Tianque City, the mountains are covered in silver and snow is falling.


    Even in the middle of the night, under the shadow of the snow, the sky and the earth are clear and ethereal, dispelling the darkness.


    In the middle of Qianxue Lake, surrounded by mountains, a awning boat rippled in it.


    On the Wu Peng boat, there is a small red clay stove, and a large pot is placed on the stove. The bright red soup boiled with more than ten kinds of spicy spices is bubbling and steaming.


    Cha Jin sat on one side, surrounded by more than ten kinds of fresh ingredients, including green and tender vegetables, meat sliced ??as thin as cicada wings, mushrooms, duck intestines, yellow throat and other foods.


    Su Yi ate and drank, feeling comfortable physically and mentally.


    It was snowing heavily, and everything was quiet.


    In this bitterly cold night, it is undoubtedly a rare relaxation and enjoyment to go boating on the lake and eat a hot hot pot with the peerless beauty.


    "Young master, if you try this blue barracuda, you only need to rinse it, without any condiments, it is the absolute taste in the world."


    Cha Jin took a piece of crystal white fish, put it in the hot pot, and handed it to Su Yi.


    The blue barracuda is a specialty of Qianxue Lake. The longest is only half a foot. It lives in the icy cold lake water all the year round, which makes the meat of this fish extremely delicious.


    Su Yilue sipped it, only to feel that the taste was really unique, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s really not bad."


    Cha Jin pursed his lips and smiled, diligently helping Su Yi with dishes, and occasionally toasting to drink with Su Yi.


    The raging fire reflected on her bright and beautiful face, making her eyes full of tenderness and tenderness.


    Until he was full of wine and food, Su Yi sat lazily in front of the awning boat, looking at the lake where the heavy snow fell, he felt comfortable and calm.


    Cha Jin helped Su Yi make a cup of hot tea, and then sat on Su Yi''s side, with his arms on Su Yi''s thighs, his head resting on his arms, the whole person was like a cat, big His eyes looked into the distance, and his voice was soft and soft:


    "Young master, I have no home anymore. In the future... no matter where you go, I will go wherever you go. Don''t worry, son, I will not stick to you all the time, nor will I have any status, as long as the son doesn''t push me away, That''s it."


    There are countless tenderness and affection in his voice.


    Su Yi lightly stroked Cha Jin''s hair with his fingers, and said casually, "Cultivation on the Dao is difficult every step of the way. There will be countless dooms along the way. If you are not afraid, I will not leave you alone."


    Speaking of this, he sighed in his heart.


    As the Xuanjun sword master with 108,000 years of experience in his previous life, he knows better than anyone that as his cultivation becomes higher and higher in the future, even if he will always bring Cha Jin by his side, he will be destined to be Ju Shaoli in the future. many.


    Even, the friends who are made now will follow each other to seek the Dao in the future, and I am afraid that there will be no time to see each other again in this life and this life.


    This is the way of meditation.


    As you walk further and further along the road, the old friends and relatives of the past are destined to get together with you less and more, and drift further away.


    However, with Su Yi''s method, he can naturally give shelter to the people around him, such as creating a Taoist tradition and letting everyone around him practice in it.


    However, when he went to seek his own sword path, he would eventually leave for a long, long time.


    Of course, it''s too early to tell.


    Hearing Su Yi''s answer, Cha Jin seemed to be at ease, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    For her, getting such a promise from Su Yi was something she couldn''t imagine before. After all, Su Yi only treated her as a maid before.


    "what."


    Suddenly, the tea brocade resting on Su Yi''s thigh


    The jade arm froze slightly and was touched by a hard object.


    Her pretty face immediately turned red, and she looked up at Su Yi shyly and timidly.


    But seeing Su Yi holding a teacup in one hand, he said lightly: "After all, I''m also a young man with strong blood and energy. If there is no such reaction, would I still be a man?"


    Straightforwardly, naturally.


    Cha Jin had long been used to Su Yi''s frank temperament, his eyes swiftly swept around like a thief, his rosy lips pursed lightly, and he said, "How about I help you son?"


    Saying that, she took a deep breath and lowered her head.


    Su Yi''s body froze, and he sucked in cold air with a hiss.


    Most is the gentleness of the bow, just like the shyness of the water lotus invincible in the cool wind.


    Next to it, the fire was dying out.


    In the distance, Cangshan is covered with snow, and the four fields are far and silent.


    After a long time, Su Yi let out a long sigh.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sky was bright, sprinkled on Qianxue Lake, and the lake water was sparkling like broken gold.


    After Su Yi woke up from the Wu Peng boat, he took Cha Jin and set off to return to the outside of Tianque City.


    Cha Jin raised his head, and a whistling sound came from his lips.


    This is calling for the blue-scaled eagle.


    Today they plan to return to Da Zhou.


    When Cha Jin turned her head, she saw Su Yi was staring at her lips, which seemed to remind her of some charming things from last night, Xia Fei''s cheeks immediately and her spiritual eyes were shy.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Yi burst out laughing.


    However, I have to say that there was no wild interest in coveting a gratuity on that Qianxue Lake last night.


    Soon, the blue-scaled eagle broke through the air and left with the two of them.


    With the spread of the night, the news about Su Yijian defeating Qiu Hengkong and overpowering the Moon Lun Sect spread all over the world of Wei, causing huge waves.


    The Emperor Wei of Great Wei was disturbed and lamented, "With Su Yi in Great Zhou, who can compare with him in Great Wei".


    And when the news spread to Dazhou, from the Jade Capital City to the six states of the world, there was an uproar, causing a great sensation.


    "That Qiu Hengkong is regarded as the first sword of the Great Wei, what an extraordinary existence, but he is no match for our Great Zhou Emperor Master Su Yi?"


    I don''t know how many people can''t believe it.


    "One person''s swordsmanship in Dawei is like entering a realm of no one, and it is even more oppressive to the first cultivation holy land of Dawei, the Moon Wheel Sect, to bow his head. Lord Su Yi is simply amazing!"


    Someone applauded.


    "In the past, didn''t someone say that Lord Su Yi killed Da Zhou''s Hidden Dragon, if he did too much, it would lead to an invasion by foreign enemies? Where are these people now? I have to slap him a few times and ask him to kneel down and repent. No!"


    Someone is gearing up.


    "We have Lord Su Yi in the big week, the country can be solid, and the world will be forever peaceful!"


    In the secular world, most warriors have changed their views on Su Yi and admire him extremely.


    "The emperor traveled, and praised me as a great Zhou Guowei. Such a feat, count the past years, how has it ever happened?"


    In the Yujingcheng Palace, Zhou Zhili, who heard the news, was also very excited, and slapped his thighs again and again.


    But soon, he couldn''t help worrying again, because he suddenly found out that, because he is sitting on the big Zhou world now, he can''t come up with some eye-catching treasures to reward Su Yi...


    "How about choosing a group of stunning beauties to send to Brother Su? It''s not right, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it make Brother Su think that he is a greedy person from what I know?"


    "Forget it, let''s pick some rare treasures from the palace treasury and send them. Although Brother Su may not care, I have to express enough.


    It''s just your mind! "


    "Come here, go to the treasure house of the palace, and take out the ''Dragon-patterned Jade'', ''Heavenly Fragrant Spiritual Essence'' and that thousand-year-old snake''s demon pill."


    After Zhou Zhili gave the order, he couldn''t help looking at the national teacher Hong Canshang who had been helping him with the court affairs in the main hall, and asked, "National teacher, do you think these treasures are enough?"


    The corners of Hong Canshang''s lips twitched. Those are the few treasures that the Zhou Emperor has in his possession today, and each of them is invaluable. They are treasures in the eyes of the cultivators. Don''t you think that''s not enough?


    After stabilizing his mind, Hong Canshang said, "Your Highness, it''s the most important thing when you''re in your heart."


    Zhou Zhili snorted and said, "Then... that''s it. When I have time to meet Brother Su in person, I will express my gratitude."


    This battle of Su Yi in the Great Wei Yuelun Sect is not only as simple as boosting Great Zhou Guowei''s power, but in fact it will create a very terrifying deterrent to Great Wei!


    This is the most important.


    ...


    Gunzhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    Mingquan Pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist has only been here for two days, and then he defeated the Moon Wheel Sect, and the sword pressed down on Qiu Hengkong. From now on, in the entire Great Wei world, I am afraid that no one will dare to come to Great Zhou to cause trouble."


    Ning Si smiled with clear eyes, looked at Su Yi sitting there drinking tea, and exclaimed in admiration.


    She also got the news not long ago. When she learned that Qiu Hengkong and other kendo giants were defeated by Su Yi, she was shocked.


    "The news can travel so quickly."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "By the way, didn''t you say there is something important?"


    "Lan Suo received news yesterday that there was a shocking change in the depths of the ''Ranling Sea'', the first murderous place in Daqin. It is suspected that an ancient ruin was born out of nowhere."


    Ning Sijia said softly, "It is said that at that time, there was an extraordinary vision in the sky, covering a thousand feet in the sky, a mysterious cry sounded constantly, and a phantom like a heavenly palace appeared in the world."


    Su Yi snorted, showing interest, and said, "Is there anything else worth noting?"


    Ning Si said: "I don''t know, Lan Su didn''t say it in detail, she only inquired from her master, Master Yun Lang, that the sudden change in the depths of the chaotic sea was suspected to be related to a man named ''Quanxian Jianlou''. of the ancient traditions.��


    "Quanxianjianlou? It''s just an ancient cultivation force, and the characters in its sect are so bold that they dare to call themselves ''Quanxian''?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "This reminds me of some things, it is often the power of the demon cultivator, who likes to add the words ''shen'' and ''immortal'' to his Taoist name, and pretend to be free from vulgarity. The savage body has become a person who cultivates on the immortal path."


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is there such a statement? It''s the first time I heard, is that fellow Daoist interested in this shocking change? Lan Suo said that she is looking forward to being able to go with you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    Not long ago, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan invited him to go to Daxia with him to attend the "Lantai Dharma Conference".


    Now, Lan Suo actually invited herself to Daqin to explore the opportunities in the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    Looking at it this way, I seem to have become a sweet pastry now...


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi was about to speak, when suddenly in the sky in the distance, a swift light sparrow came flying, and it landed on a pine tree not far from Mingquan Pavilion.


    In the claws of the blazing sparrow, he was holding a sealed letter.


    ����


    ps: The fourth one is coming!


    Thanks to the oyster brothers for the monthly reward~


    The fifth update will be very late, and the goldfish will have to eat it first...

 Chapter 366

    Jiguangque''s claws loosened, and the secret letter fell into the void.


    boom!


    Before falling to the ground, the secret letter suddenly exploded, and in the splash of fire and rain, a fat and tall monk appeared out of thin air.


    Dressed in a monk''s robe, with a greasy face, it was the monk Hongji of Shifang Pavilion.


    He first bowed to Su Yi and Ning Si apologetically and said, "The monk took the liberty to come here, and I hope the two of you are not surprised."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said with great interest, "Who taught you the technique of transforming into illusion?"


    Monk Hongji hurriedly said, "It''s just a small spell. It''s a small chance the monk got from the Silver Flame Mountain. I can''t wait for the elegant hall."


    Su Yi said: "When you use this technique in the future, you must remember not to be targeted by some perverted people, otherwise, you will have to be forced to transform into a delicate beauty."


    The smile on Monk Hongji''s face stagnated, and his whole body was chilled, and he smiled bitterly, "Monk, I can only transform into a thing now, but I can''t really transform into a living thing."


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Monk Hongji looked solemn, and said, "Have you ever heard that Young Master Su has heard a shocking change in the depths of the Chaos Sea of ??Stars in Daqin?"


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu glanced at each other, and they both understood that this monk was also here for this reason.


    "Just heard."


    Su Yi said.


    "Then... is Young Master Su interested in going for a walk?"


    Monk Hongji quickly said, "Of course, the young master can regard this invitation as a request from my Shifang Pavilion. If the young master agrees, in this operation, the young master can take 70% of all the gains, while my Shifang Pavilion will take over 70%. Provide the son with the most detailed information."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you Shifang Pavilion also planning to get involved in this operation?"


    The monk Hongji pondered: "To be honest, according to the information we have, the shock that occurred in the depths of the chaotic sea is most likely related to the ancient Taoism of the ''Quanxian Jianlou''."


    "This Dao Lineage was once famous in the Cangqing Continent a long time ago, and it was one of the ''Three Great Demon Dao Holy Lands''."


    Hearing this, Ning Sihua''s eyes flashed a different color, and she couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    Previously, when he heard the name "Quanxian Jianlou", Su Yi directly said that it was most likely a force from the demon cultivator''s lineage, and he liked to use the words "immortal" and "shen" to name the Taoist tradition.


    Never thought that it was in one sentence!


    Su Yi said, "Just like that?"


    Monk Hongji hurriedly said: "Of course not, in the top secret of my Shifang Pavilion, an ancient secret was recorded. According to legend, the founder of this group of Xianjianlou is suspected to be a powerful demon emperor. !"


    Demon King!


    Ning Xi was shocked.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look surprised. He couldn''t help but remember that the Prajna Zen Court in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, a monk in white who rode a dragon and roamed the starry sky a long time ago, must be an emperor. Existence, even stronger.


    And now, Monk Hongji actually said that the founder of the "Quanxian Jianlou" was most likely also a demon emperor, which naturally aroused Su Yi''s great interest.


    It should be noted that in today''s Cangqing Continent, Yuan Dao cultivators are all top-notch existences in a country, and Ling Dao cultivators are even more like a dragon, almost like a legend.


    But obviously, a long time ago, there were not only many ancient Taoist lineages, but also imperial realms on this Cangqing Continent!


    "No wonder your Shifang Pavilion is also involved. If this group of Immortal Sword Towers is really an emperor-level Taoist lineage, then there must be unusual creations in the relics left behind."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the world''s major forces are divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Among them, the one that stands in the first-class position in the world is the "imperial" Taoism.


    Like the Three Great Gates, the Six Great Demon Sects, and the Kyushu Academy, there are only a handful of emperor-level Taoists in the Great Wilderness.


    On top of the imperial lineage, there are four more terrifying forces, known as the "Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    Back then, the "Xuanjun Dongtian" created by Su Yi was one of the four poles of the Great Wilderness, and it was the most powerful pole!


    The "pole" in the so-called "four poles" refers to the emperor who sits in the realm.


    With Su Yi''s previous life, he was called the Great Wilderness Kyushu, and the swordsmanship power of the sword over the heavens naturally sat firmly on the top spot of the "Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    Monk Hongji smiled and said: "If it weren''t for this, my Shifang Pavilion would not be here to harass the young master. It is true that there are too many powerful guys eyeing this opportunity this time, such as the Daqin Imperial Family, Donghua Sword Sect, Shanglin Temple. , Xuanyueguan and other forces are all determined to win this opportunity."


    "In addition, according to the information we have inquired about Shifang Pavilion, the sect master of Yinsha Sect has also secretly invited a group of old demons of the evil way, and has set off for the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea."


    After a pause, he looked strange and said in a low voice, "Furthermore, the ''house grabbers'' who have been dormant in the three kingdoms of Great Wei, Great Zhou, and Great Qin over the years, as well as some ruthless characters with ancient heritage, are also very likely to go."


    "It can be said that the ruins of these immortal sword pavilions have become fat in the eyes of the practitioners all over the world, and everyone seems to take a bite. My Shifang Pavilion is no exception."


    When he heard this, Su Yi was finally moved.


    He is very interested in the "house grabbers", and he has always wanted to research and study which world plane these house grabbers come from.


    "Do you have plans for Shifangge?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Monk Hongji immediately showed a hint of joy, and noticed that Su Yi seemed to be tempted!


    He hurriedly said: "Young Master, rest assured, as long as you are ten million, this time our Great Elder of Shifang Pavilion''s Great Zhou Fenrui will walk with you. With her here, it is enough to provide Young Master with the most detailed information."


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "Is that the one you said at the beginning, who is peerless, beautiful, and like a fairy in the sky... Great Elder?"


    Monk Hongji snorted, first glanced at the swift light sparrow standing on a pine tree in the distance, and then said solemnly: "Exactly! In terms of beauty, our Great Elder will definitely destroy the country and the city, bring disaster to the country and bring disaster to the people. If you see her as a real person, you will understand that all the praises from my heart, monk, are not enough to describe the beauty of the great elder..."


    Su Yi interrupted angrily, "Okay, you just want to flatter your elders, don''t do it in front of me."


    Monk Hongji immediately became embarrassed.


    Ning Sijia couldn''t help but smile, how could she not see that all the praises of Monk Hongji were nothing more than fear of the Great Elder.


    "When are you going to act?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It depends on the itinerary and arrangement of the young master, but it is better to be as early as possible."


    Monk Hongji quickly said, "According to our estimate of Shifang Pavilion, within nine days, the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou in the depths of the chaotic spirit sea are very likely to appear completely in the sky."


    "How long will it take to go to the Great Qin Chaos Linghai?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Monk Hongji pondered for a while, and said, "If you ride a spirit bird, it will take two days at the earliest. If the son decides to go, my Shifang Pavilion will send ''Red Light Eagle'' to pick you up."


    "Okay, then we will set off in three days."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    He glanced at him, and saw that Ning Sijia was also very moved, and said in a deep voice, "Friend Ning, you don''t want to come forward.


    Go, if my trip is really rewarding, I will give you a share. "


    Ning Xi was startled, although she was a little regretful, she nodded and agreed.


    She knew Su Yi''s thoughts, and worried that the relatives and friends of Tianyuan Academy were unattended, and what happened when they left.


    And with her in charge, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Even if there is any danger when Su Yi leaves, he can go to the "Yuping Mountain" a hundred miles away from the Tianyuan Academy to avoid disaster.


    "Lan Suo, how should I reply?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    Su Yi said: "Tell her that if there is a chance, you can meet in the depths of the chaos."


    Ning Xi nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the monk Hongji left.


    ...


    For the next three days, Su Yi had a very leisurely life. In addition to practicing, he played chess with Wen Lingxue and instructed the opponent to practice.


    The girl has become more and more watery, her skin is like cream, her eyebrows are beautiful, she is full of grace, and her whole body is filled with a pure and beautiful breath.


    When he was with her, Su Yi felt the happiest and most relaxed in his heart.


    Her sister Wen Lingzhao is also in Tianyuan Academy, but since Su Yi appeared, Wen Lingzhao seems to have consciously avoided the possibility of meeting him, almost staying at home.


    So far, the two have never seen each other again.


    In this regard, Su Yi naturally won''t care.


    The matter of entering the Xianwen family in the past has long since dissipated, so that Su Yi neither hates Wen Lingzhao nor cares much.


    Just like the word he wrote to Wen Lingzhao at the beginning: "One is different and two are wide, and each is happy."


    During this period, Su Yi also learned that under the preparations of Ning Sihua, the Xuanyan Taoist Sect had begun to take shape.


    Mu Xi, Puyi, Jiang Tanyun, Lu Changfeng, Xiao Tianque of Lanling Xiao clan, Yuan Wutong, the head of the Yuan clan in Yunhe County, Zheng Tianhe, head of the Zheng family in Gonzhou, and others have all joined in and have their own responsibilities.


    In addition, Chen Zheng, Marquis of Wuling, Huang Yunchong, the head of the Huang clan in Guangling City, and other former friends of Su Yi have also expressed their aspirations to become members of the Xuanyan Taoist Sect.


    Su Yi was quite satisfied with Ning Siji''s arrangements.


    Do not discriminate based on the level of cultivation and status, and invite all the friends who have made good friends with him into the Xuanyan Taoist Sect. This is also the original intention of Su Yi''s promise to create this force.


    In the final analysis, the establishment of the Xuanyan Taoist Sect was to give people related to Su Yi a place of refuge, not to expand the territory and compete in the world.


    It is true that characters such as Huang Yunchong and Yuan Wutong are far from comparable to Mu Xi, Puyi and others, but as long as they are his friends, even an ant can get protection from him!


    In addition to these, Su Yi also received a congratulatory gift from Zhou Zhili, the Prince of Great Zhou, to congratulate him on defeating the Moon Wheel Sect in the Sword of Great Wei and raising the great Zhou Guowei.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the colorful dragon pattern jade, the heavenly fragrance spiritual marrow, and the thousand-year-old Ba Snake Neidan, secretly thinking that this kid Zhou Zhili had a heart.


    These three treasures are all extremely precious, and they can be used as supplements and supplements when he hits the inedia state in the future.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    Early in the morning, the sky just broke.


    A gigantic ferocious bird with flaming red wings came out of the sky from a distance.


    It was the Chiguang Sculpture sent by Shifangge to greet Su Yi.


    On the back of this ominous bird, there is also a pretty figure sitting.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, don''t forget to move your hands and give it a shot~


    At present, I still owe you 8 five shifts. Like last time, the one shift in the morning tomorrow will be delayed until the evening...

 Chapter 367

    When Chi Guangdiao arrived with that beautiful figure, Su Yi just woke up.


    Last night was another night of hard work, but Su Yi was in good spirits.


    This is the beauty of double cultivation.


    Men and women participate in the avenues together, and they realize the mystery of the blending of spirit, spirit and spirit in a beautiful and sad way, so that each other''s cultivation can be consolidated and sublimated.


    This is completely different from the inferior means of harvesting yin and replenishing yang, or harvesting yang to replenish yin.


    What makes Su Yi gratified is that since the double cultivation, the background of Cha Jin in the Innate Martial Sect has been tempered extremely solidly.


    And under the double cultivation, her spirit, energy and spirit have undergone all kinds of subtle changes, and her whole person''s temperament and appearance have become more and more watery.


    Like many years younger.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women are like wine, the more they taste, the more mellow they become.


    When he walked out of Mingquan Pavilion, Su Yi saw that Ning Siyu was talking to a woman dressed in old plain linen.


    The woman''s long hair was casually tied into a wad with a ribbon, but it still looked messy. Her complexion was sallow and her face was thin. A long sword with rust and mottled was inserted obliquely at her waist. scabbard.


    If it weren''t for her lack of Adam''s apple, and the view on her chest was quite large, Su Yi almost thought that this was a sloppy, sloppy man.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the Great Elder of the Shifang Pavilion of Dazhou. This time, I came to pick you up to Daqin on purpose."


    Ning Xi smiled and introduced Su Yi.


    Su Yi was stunned, this is the great elder who is like a fairy in the sky, as the monk Hongji said.


    "My name is Hua Trade Feng, and I have seen Su Gongzi."


    I saw the woman in sackcloth stepped forward, spoke softly, and was generous.


    Only then did Su Yi realize that although the other party''s appearance was a little mediocre, the pair of eyes were delicate and deep, like clear obsidian, and as the waves flowed, they were as bright and beautiful as spring lake water.


    Of course, such a pair of watery eyes were born on a sallow and thin face, which made people feel a little regretful.


    Su Yi said: "One hundred and five days of cold food and rain, twenty-four flower trade winds, this name is very good."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were weird, and she only praised people''s names. Did they think they were too ordinary? Fellow Daoist Su, you are so direct...


    Hua Xinfeng was also stunned for a moment, with bright eyes like water, smiled and said: "Young master is praised, if you are ready, we can start now."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the early morning of that day, Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng sat on the back of Chi Guangdiao and broke through the air.


    The sea of ??clouds is vast.


    When the red light eagle flew away, its fiery red wings spread out several feet, and it was extremely stable and comfortable to sit on it.


    "Does your son have a plan for this action?"


    Hua Tradefeng put her legs together, her jade hands wrapped around her knees, and sat there obliquely, her deep spiritual eyes looking at Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi was drinking with a green leather wine gourd, dressed in a green robe, indifferently out of the dust, handsome in facial features, and Xiao Shuxuan.


    Hua Xinfeng looked at it very carefully, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets of Su Yi.


    It was already uncomfortable for other people to be looked at like this, but Su Yi didn''t realize it, and said, "Things like exploring opportunities are full of variables, so it''s better to take one step at a time."


    Hua Xinfeng agreed, nodded and said: "Young Master is very true, but there are many experts who have gone to the depths of the Chaos Linghai this time, most of them are Yuan Dao cultivators, and there is no lack of some like evil Dao demons and home takers. In this case, I think that we may be able to adopt some strategies when we act.��


    Su Yi snorted,


    Said: "Come and listen."


    Hua Xinfeng blinked his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a faint arc, and said: "If a tiger sees a pig, it will be unable to bear the hunger and slaughter it."


    She smiled and asked Su Yi, "Young Master, what would happen if this pig was dressed as a dragon?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "There is a dead end."


    Huaxinfeng said: "Yes, in my opinion, in this operation, the son is the most suitable for playing a pig."


    puff!


    The wine in Su Yi''s lips spurted out, looking at the sallow and thin woman, and said, "Intentionally?"


    Hua Xinfeng laughed and said: "It''s just an example, don''t blame the son, let alone with the wisdom of the son, how can you not understand what I mean?"


    When she laughed, her lips parted lightly, and a pair of shallow pear eddies appeared on her cheeks, and a pair of crystal white tiger teeth added some playful charm.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t bother with a woman, and said, "You mean, let me pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Huaxinfeng said: "That''s right, my son once slashed a group of land gods with swords in the sky above Yujing City, and also in front of the Great Wei Yuelun Sect, the sword defeated the Great Wei''s first sword Xiuqiu Hengkong, the prestige has already spread throughout the Daqin territory. , it can be said that the world knows it.��


    "Under such circumstances, if the son walks in his true identity, there will be many waves along the way. Everyone will regard the son as the enemy and become the target of public criticism. When exploring opportunities, it is destined to attract many variables."


    "But if you change your identity and act low-key, it will be completely different."


    Speaking of this, Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were bright and enthusiastic, "Firstly, no one will be afraid of us and regard us as a great enemy to seize opportunities, and secondly, if any character who is not open to the eyes comes to provoke... This is for the son, What''s the difference between it and the prey delivered to the door?"


    Su Yi said: "How do I feel, you seem to be expecting someone to come and provoke you?"


    Hua Xinfeng laughed and seemed to be scratched, and said: "Our opponents this time, there are many characters such as squatters, not to mention others, they are other land gods, and they all have the same family background. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if you could take the opportunity to harvest some spoils of war?"


    "In this case, we just can''t find any opportunities, at least we can guarantee that we won''t return empty-handed."


    The corners of her brows and eyes are full of anticipation, and her image shows what "beautiful eyebrows dance".


    Su Yi took a deep look at the Great Elder of the Great Zhou Shifang Pavilion and said, "I finally understand why the monk Hongji is so afraid of you."


    "Why?"


    Flower trade wind is puzzled.


    "It''s too insidious."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He suddenly remembered a close friend of his previous life, "Xingzhen Daojun". He was elegant and easy-going, righteous and awe-inspiring. He took it as his responsibility to eliminate violence and peace, kill demons and eliminate demons.


    But in the eyes of those old monsters who had been tricked by him, this guy was an insidious, despicable and wretched old god.


    When robbing those old demons, this fellow would always say something pitiful: "My friend, your sins are too heavy, you must take out all your treasures to atone for your sins, otherwise, you will be wiped out."


    If you obediently hand over the treasure, that''s fine.


    If you refuse, you will really suffer disaster.


    However, what is worthy of praise is that the objects of Daoist Xingzhen''s robbery are indeed wicked giant owls.


    As now, the style of Hua Xinfeng is similar to that of Xingzhen Daojun. However, Xingzhen Daojun is more shameless and insidious, and can make some powerful demons.


    The royal characters are all crippled.


    Hearing Su Yi''s emotion, Hua Xinfeng laughed immediately, and a pair of deep soul eyes squinted, not ashamed, but proudly said: "Thank you for your praise."


    In short, Hua Tradefeng is really different from other women, with thick skin and insidiousness.


    It''s no wonder that when monk Hongji mentioned her, he was so cautious...


    "What do you think, the young man, what is my suggestion?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    Su Yi asked directly, "How to divide the spoils?"


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, she thought that with the arrogance and disposition that Su Yi showed in the past, she should be extremely repulsive and disdain to do such things.


    Never thought that he had already started to discuss with himself about dividing up the spoils of war...


    "Young master did not disappoint me."


    Hua Xinfeng also sighed with emotion, with a great sense of sympathy, and said, "Well, I am responsible for providing news and information, the son is responsible for doing things, and all the spoils of war are 28 points, how?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "The chance can be 28 points, and the spoils must be 19 points. You should know that in the face of real strength, your so-called information and intelligence are not very useful."


    Hua Xinfeng pondered for a moment, then happily agreed, saying: "Okay, this is the first time to cooperate with the son, I Shifang Pavilion will show my sincerity and do it like this."


    When the matter was finalized, she seemed very happy, took out a pot of wine from her sleeve robe, and drank it with her head up, more heroic and uninhibited than men.


    This kind of temperament makes Su Yi very appreciate.


    It''s a pity that this look is a bit too ordinary and unsightly.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Daqin, Dongfu County City.


    In the distance, the red light sculpture landed several miles away from the city gate.


    "Let''s go back."


    Hua Xinfeng patted Chi Guangdiao, who spread his wings and flew away.


    "Young master, in front of you is Dongfu County City, which is adjacent to the Daqin East Sea. It is the most prosperous place in Daqin. Starting from this city and entering the depths of the East China Sea, you can reach the edge of the Chaos Linghai."


    Hua Xinfeng pointed to the outline of the giant city between heaven and earth in the distance, and said, "How about we advance to the city, collect some information, and then set off?"


    "You make arrangements."


    Su Yi said casually, he has always been too lazy to care about these trivial matters.


    Immediately, the two walked towards Dongfu County City.


    From a distance, I could see that huge city rolling up and down, like a behemoth, spreading across the world, the red dust in the city was billowing into the sky, and the noisy and lively sound waves could be heard from far away.


    "Um?"


    When he was about to approach the city gate, Su Yi suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    I saw a 50-foot-long ship with glowing rays flowing all over its body, like a treasure ship like a huge mountain, crushing the clouds and flying from a distance.


    On the treasure ship, there are pavilions and palaces, pavilions and waterside pavilions, which are extremely gorgeous, and some figures can be vaguely seen walking through it.


    Near the city gate, there was an uproar and exclamation.


    Such a treasure ship that came from the void, resting in this secular world, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Even Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Because this is the first time he has seen a magic weapon like a treasure ship since his reincarnation.


    This also means that the person who drives this boat must be a monk who has set foot on the path of Yuandao, otherwise, it is impossible to use such a treasure.


    ����


    ps: I have something to do temporarily, and the second one will be a bit late~

 Chapter 368

    The treasure ship was in the sky, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    In the eyes of secular warriors, such a scene is no different from the immortal''s trip, and the shock it brings can be imagined.


    "This is Xuanyueguan''s ''Huayue Building Ship'', which is composed of four pieces of Yuandao Lingbao, which is in the hands of Xuanyueguan''s Supreme Elder Gu Qingdu, and only a Yuanfu cultivator like him can do it with ease. Steer this treasure ship."


    Hua Xinfeng quickly transmitted the sound, her spiritual eyes were sparkling, she licked the corner of her lips slightly, and said, "If you can take this treasure, you will definitely enjoy it wherever you go in the future."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the woman had some thoughts on this "Huayue Building Ship".


    Soon, the treasure ship entered the city of Dongfu County and disappeared.


    "By the way, son, be careful."


    Hua Xinfeng remembered something and said, "Li Changning, You Xinglin, and You Tianhong who died in your hands are the elders of the inner door of Xuanyueguan, the core successor of Xuanyueguan, and the disciples of the master of Xuanyueguan, Cang Hong."


    She talked eloquently, and said, "Especially this You Tianhong, who has a close relationship with Canghong. When they were young, they were brothers and sisters from the same school. They have gone through many hardships together, and they can be called life and death friends."


    "According to the information we inquired from Shifang Pavilion, after you killed You Tianhong on the top of Jiuji Mountain, Master Canghong sat for three days and three nights, writing a word on the ground with his fingertips."


    Su Yi asked curiously, "Which word?"


    "die."


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were clear, and he said, "It can be seen that Guanzhu Xuanyue has hated the son to the core. If he has the opportunity to kill the son, he will not miss it."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, You Tianhong has another identity. He is the younger brother of You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan, the first clan of Daqin. You Qingzhi, who died in your hands, is also this You Yuandu''s younger sister."


    "And as far as I know, one of You''s ancestors will also be involved in this trip to the Chaos Linghai..."


    Su Yi smiled, but interrupted: "Are you trying to incite me to snatch the ''Huayue Building Ship'' of Xuanyueguan, or to deal with You Clan''s powerhouse?"


    Hua Xinfeng smiled like a fox, with bright eyes, and said: "If possible, I hope that the son can clean up them all. In this way, I can get more spoils."


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "I never like to take the initiative to cause trouble. In the future, you''d better not bother to encourage me. If I find you use me as a swordsman, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The words were flat, but Hua Xinfeng felt a chill in his heart.


    She restrained her smile, looked at Su Yi with bright eyes, and said earnestly, "Young master, don''t worry, I still have some measure."


    "Of course, if they take the initiative to come to the door, I don''t mind harvesting them."


    Saying that, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and walked towards the city gate.


    Huaxinfeng''s spiritual eyes flashed, and he immediately giggled before chasing after him.


    Dongfu County City is indeed extremely prosperous, with streets extending in all directions, bustling pedestrians, traffic, and full of fireworks.


    Recently, due to the sudden change in the depths of the chaotic sea, the city of Dongfu County has become more lively than before, and many unfamiliar faces have appeared.


    As Ning Siji said at the beginning, this shocking change related to the "Quanxian Jianlou" has attracted the attention of practitioners all over the world.


    Dongfu County City is a coastal city leading to the Chaos Linghai. These days, I don��t know how many big figures in the cultivation forces are coming from all directions.


    To come.


    Huaxinfeng has already arranged a small courtyard for resting.


    Su Yi stayed in the small courtyard and waited.


    Hua Trade Feng went out to collect news.


    For her, a big man from Shifang Pavilion, she has many unknown intelligence channels in her hands.


    ...


    It was the same day that Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng arrived in Dongfu County.


    hum!


    A silver ray crossed the sky and appeared above Dongfu County.


    In the silver light, a tall and straight figure was vaguely seen. He stepped on a silver long sword, and his whole body shone with divine brilliance, like a heavenly man.


    Wherever this person passed, the overwhelming pressure spread out, causing many people in Dongfu County to be alarmed.


    Some ordinary people even knelt on the ground in shock and kowtowed, thinking that they had encountered an immortal.


    And for some warriors, they were shocked and realized that it was a land fairy!


    "It''s Lin Yubei, the head of the Red Lotus Sword Palace! Legend has it that his swordsmanship is astonishing, and at the age of thirty, he has already cultivated to the point of complete inedia."


    "Three years ago, he defeated the previous Palace Master of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion with a single strike, and has since become the new Palace Master, and the youngest Palace Master since the establishment of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion. He looks like a monster!"


    There are old figures whispering.


    In Daqin, in addition to the Xuanyue Temple, Shanglin Temple, and Donghua Jianzong, there are six major sword houses.


    The Red Lotus Sword Mansion is one of them.


    "Hey, it turned out to be him! There are rumors in the world that Lin Yubei once obtained a complete ancient kendo inheritance power. Now it seems that it is very likely to be true."


    Someone trembled.


    In fact, Lin Yubei is indeed very powerful and quite famous in the Daqin territory. He is handsome in appearance, slender in physique, shrouded in dazzling silver light, and walks in the sky with his sword. The praise of the gods of the land.


    "Can Donghua Sword Sect Shangluo language be available?"


    In the void, Lin Yubei''s eyes were cold and cold, as if he could pierce through the void, and he spoke loudly.


    "Lin Yubei, you lost to me in the battle at Shuxia Lake three months ago, and you dare to come to me today, do you really want to die?"


    A cold voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, a black light shot up from the city of Dongfu County and turned into a woman in a black dress.


    The woman''s skin is as thick as fat, her brows and eyes are cold, and her whole body is filled with awe-inspiring sword energy like ice and snow. She has a wide-mouthed giant sword slanted behind her back.


    "It''s really the ''Shangluo language'' of Donghua Sword Sect, and she''s here too?"


    Many exclaimed.


    Donghua Sword Sect is one of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin.


    The Shangluo language is the direct disciple of the headmaster of the Donghua Sword Sect, with high aptitude, and has crowned all the peers of the Donghua Sword Sect for 800 years. one sight!


    "It turns out that three months ago, the Palace Master of the Red Lotus Sword Palace, Lin Yubei, was defeated by Shang Luoyu. This is big news!!"


    I don''t know how many senior warriors were shocked.


    In fact, at this time in Dongfu County, I don''t know how many eyes looked at the two people facing each other in the sky.


    Lin Yu sadly used his sword out of thin air, and his intimidating force was terrifying.


    In contrast, Shangluo language is even better.


    She was wearing a black gauze skirt, her brows were cold, and she was carrying a giant sword.


    The female sword fairy, with peerless demeanor and divine might!


    "These two, both of whom are dazzling figures like legends in our Daqin, are now appearing together in this Dongfu County City. Looking at their posture, is this going to stage an epic showdown?"


    Many held their breaths and watched nervously.


    No matter Lin Yubei or Shangluo Yu, they are all very young, they belong to the real practitioners, and their radiance is enough to make the older generation of practitioners in Daqin sigh!


    "If your headmaster didn''t give you his ''Tian Xie Ancient Sword'', how could I lose to you?"


    Lin Yu snorted sadly.


    "If you lose, you will lose. If you don''t accept it, let''s fight again, and I promise not to use the ancient sword of Tianxie."


    The Shangluo language''s voice was cold and calm like water.


    "Really, then I really have to take a good look at it!"


    Lin Yubei''s eyes were like lightning, and the silver light on his body skyrocketed, and he was about to shoot.


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came:


    "Both of these little friends are the few favorites of the heavens in my Qin Dynasty, and their mana is monstrous. Once the battle begins, I am afraid that it will make the life of the city burn. Please give the old man a thin face and stop fighting for the time being. After arriving at the Chaos Spirit Sea, you will have a lot of opportunities."


    Accompanied by the sound, a divine rainbow burst through the air and appeared not far from Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu.


    The rainbow flashed and turned into a purple-clothed old man with a childish face and crane hair, big sleeves, and the aura all over his body was like a prison, covering the sky.


    "It''s Senior Qin Dongxu, the second elder of the ''Wolong Mountain'' of the Great Qin Imperial Family! A veritable existence in the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that he has practiced for 180 years, and his cultivation is unfathomable!"


    Someone trembled.


    The Great Zhou Royal Family had the Hidden Dragons in charge, and the Great Wei Royal Family had the Seekers.


    And in Daqin, there are Wolong hermits in charge.


    In short, the Wolong Hermit is a cultivation force within the Daqin imperial family.


    "It''s kind of interesting, this Daqin deserves to be the most powerful of the three kingdoms. Not only are there three major cultivation forces, but even the cultivation forces in the royal family are far greater than Zhou''s hidden dragons."


    In the small courtyard, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, and his spiritual sense swept up several hundred meters into the sky, giving a panoramic view of the scenes that were happening in the distance.


    No matter Lin Yubei or Shangluo''s talent for language, they are all outstanding, and among the younger generation of Dazhou, there is almost no one who can compare with them.


    The cultivation of the second elder of Wolong Mountain, Qin Dongxu, also surprised Su Yi.


    From these three people alone, Su Yi deeply realized that the background of Daqin''s cultivation power is far from being comparable between Dazhou and Dawei.


    finally.


    The fight didn''t start.


    With Qin Dongxu interfering, Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu both had scruples and had to sell each other''s face, and soon left each other.


    Su Yi also withdrew his Divine Sense, and was full of emotion in his heart.


    He had just arrived at Dongfu County City when he first encountered the Huayue Building Ship at Xuanyueguan, and such a confrontation over the city. There must be no shortage of practitioners in Dongfu County.


    However, for Su Yi, such scenes made him have some expectations for the legacy left by the group of Immortal Sword Towers.


    It''s fun to play against your opponent.


    I just don''t know, how many people can stand in this action?


    "Perhaps, this action will most likely become an opportunity for me to set foot on the path of Yuan Dao..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved.

 Chapter 369

    About half an hour later.


    Hua Xinfeng came back, with a hint of joy on his brows, and said, "Sir, it''s a coincidence that we came this time. Tonight, there will be a grand banquet in the ''Tianshui Villa'' three miles outside the city. Curtain."


    "The banquet was hosted by Qin Dongxu, the second elder of the Wolong Mountain in Daqin, and invited the influential figures from the three major forces of Shanglin Temple, Xuanyueguan, and Donghua Sword Sect."


    "Besides that, there are still powerful figures from the six major sword houses in Daqin, and there are famous cultivation places of the older generation who are on one side."


    As she said that, she turned her palms over and found an extra gilded invitation, proudly saying, "And I got an invitation for tonight''s banquet."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you going to a banquet?"


    "It''s not me, but we go together."


    Hua Xinfeng said, "It is said that at this banquet, Qin Dongxu will announce some secrets related to the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower, and at the same time announce a major event."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "Of course, more importantly, we can also take this opportunity to see who are the competitors this time. When we arrive at the Chaos Linghai, we can easily and purposefully harvest the spoils."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Alright."


    Anyway, if you have nothing to do, it is good to have a look at the demeanor of Daqin''s cultivators.


    Hua Xinfeng squinted his eyes and smiled, and said cheerfully: "Young master, before going to the banquet, you have to disguise a little, otherwise, it will be bad if someone finds out your identity, after all, whether it is Shanglin Temple , or Xuanyueguan, but they all hate you to the bone."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    When he spoke, his bones suddenly burst into a burst of screeching like fried beans.


    Visible to the naked eye, his tall figure suddenly became much taller and taller, while Qing Jun''s face became plain and unremarkable.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into an ordinary teenager, and even his indifferent temperament was gone.


    Huaxinfeng''s spiritual eyes lit up, and she exclaimed, "This disguise technique is absolutely amazing!"


    "Yours are pretty good too."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, but did not answer, but said with a smile: "If you change into a fitted shirt, even those cultivators with hot eyes will not recognize the young master."


    Su Yi smiled.


    What he is using now is the "Spiritual Embryo Thousand Transformations" of the Demon Sect''s bloodline, which changes not only his appearance, but also his aura and verve!


    Unless it is a spiritual monk who has refined the "Spirit of the Soul" and condensed the consciousness, other people will never be able to see through this "camouflage".


    ...


    dusk.


    The Tianshui Villa is already brightly lit, and a group of servants and maids shuttle through the crowd like butterflies in flowers.


    When Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng, who had changed into white robes, arrived, there were already many distinguished guests in the villa, which covered an area of ??dozens of acres.


    Not only are there big figures from Shanglin Temple, Xuanyue Temple, and Donghua Sword Sect, but also the Daqin Imperial Family, the Six Great Sword Palaces, and the famous elders from all over the world.


    Among these guests, there is no lack of warriors, but the weakest ones are innate martial arts, and most of them are powerful people who have entered the path of Yuandao.


    Such a scene can be called a great practice event.


    In the center of Tianshui Villa is a huge open-air jade platform, on which many desks and seats have already been displayed.


    The banquet had not really started yet, and the guests who came to the banquet were all in groups of three or five, talking to each other.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that on the front seat, Lan Suo and his master, Venerable Master Yun Lang, were sitting impressively.


    in.


    Today''s Lan Su is wearing a long water-green dress, with a high bun, a slender and snow-white goose neck, and a face as delicate and beautiful as a knife and axe, which glows softly in the setting sun.


    She was already very tall, and she sat there casually, with a cold and beautiful temperament, which attracted the attention of the audience.


    Venerable Yunlang wore an E-crown on his head and a Confucian robe with a broad belt. As the Supreme Elder of the Great Qin Donghua Sword Sect, his identity was also considered to be of great importance in the field.


    "That''s right, they were originally from the Donghua Sword Sect, so it''s not surprising to appear here."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    There are many big people participating in the banquet today, each with a different style.


    As Su Yi soon saw, Shang Luoyu and Lin Yubei, who had faced each other over Dongfu County today, were also present.


    One of the two is the leader of the younger generation of the Donghua Sword Sect, and the other is the Palace Master of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion, and they are also high-profile characters in the field.


    As for the others, Su Yi didn''t know them.


    "Sir, our seat is here."


    Hua Xinfeng took Su Yi to a remote corner of Yutai, where some lesser characters were sitting.


    For example, some famous people from all over Daqin, etc., are far from the roles of the three major cultivation forces.


    "It''s unobtrusive and the most comfortable here."


    Hua Xinfeng said with a smile.


    Su Yi hummed, holding the jug and drinking by himself.


    "Look, sir, that''s Chengzhen, the Great Elder of Shanglin Temple''s Sutra Collection Building, an old monster who has been practicing for three hundred years."


    Hua Trade Feng suddenly transmitted his voice and looked into the distance.


    There were three monks sitting in the front row of seats on the jade platform.


    The leader was an elderly monk with slender white eyebrows and a fluttering beard. His figure was as thin as wood, his face was densely wrinkled, and he sat there, as still as a rock.


    Cheng really.


    Yuanfujing Great Cultivator.


    One of the three patriarchal figures in Shanglin Temple, who practiced "Kurong Chan" and practiced "Fahua Golden Body".


    "A body refiner."


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then retracted his gaze.


    After three hundred years, the cultivation base was tempered to the Yuanfu realm level, no matter how strong and powerful the strength was, it was nothing.


    On the contrary, young land gods like Shangluoyu and Lin Yubei have greater potential and will have a longer road in the future.


    Of course, the premise is not to die prematurely.


    Huaxinfeng''s voice transmission reminded: "Young master, you''d better pay attention to this old guy. Jihe, the chief elder of the Arhat Hall of Shanglin Temple who died in your hands in Yujing City, is his closed disciple."


    Su Yi was startled, and said with interest: "Then tell me, who else might be my enemy in this game?"


    Hua Xinfeng came from Shifang Pavilion, and the intelligence and information he had obtained were naturally far from ordinary and comparable.


    And this is also one of the reasons why Su Yi is willing to participate in this action with Shifangge.


    Seeing Hua Xinfeng pursing his lips and smiling, he said, "Speaking of which, there are no more characters who regard the son as an enemy in this game."


    As she said that, she glanced at the other side without a trace, and said with a voice transmission: "Young master, look, that is the ''Huayuelou boat'' that we saw before entering the city today, the elder of Xuanyueguan, Gu Qingdu. , is controlled by this person.��


    On the seat in front of the jade platform, a group of cultivators from Xuanyue Temple are sitting, surrounded by stars like the moon.


    what flower trade winds said


    , is a tall, imposing middle-aged man, with bronze-colored skin, and when his eyes are opened and closed, lightning flashes like a sword, which is extremely intimidating.


    Gu Qingdu.


    The great perfection of Bigu Realm, You Tianhong''s senior brother, practiced the Dao of the Sword when he was young. It has been 130 years since then, and he has the reputation of "Liaoyuan Daojun" in Daqin.


    It is said that under his knife, there is a tendency to start a prairie and burn the sky.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Anything else?"


    Hua Trade Feng immediately introduced another person through voice transmission.


    This person is also sitting in the front row, with black hair and beard, wearing a black robe, gentle and elegant, talking and laughing with the people next to him, and his demeanor is graceful.


    Travel the sky.


    One of the two Yuan Dynasty ancestors of the You Clan, the first clan of Daqin, was the uncle of You Yuandu, the head of the You Clan, in terms of seniority.


    When he heard that this was the cultivator of the You clan, Su Yi naturally knew that this was another potential enemy.


    was talking.


    Hua Xinfeng suddenly let out a sigh, and looked into the distance.


    I saw a middle-aged man with thick bones, a coarse cloth robe, and scribbled hair strode onto the jade platform.


    With two swords slanted behind his back, he walked like a tiger, and he was as mighty as a mighty mountain, with the power to oppress people''s hearts.


    "Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect Sect Master Nie Xingkong!"


    "A big man like him actually came in person..."


    There was a commotion in the field.


    "Friend Nie, please come and talk."


    In the front seat, the skinny Shanglin Si Chengzhen quietly opened his eyes and invited Nie Xingkong.


    Nie Xingkong immediately strode over and sat on the ground.


    "Sir, another big enemy is coming."


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were strange, "Nie Xingkong is not simple, nineteen years ago, he was one of the few monks in the Bigu realm, and during these nineteen years, he has been closed in the sect and does not ask about world affairs. It is said that It is preparing to break through the Yuanfu realm."


    "But your son should be careful. According to the information we collected from Shifang Pavilion, nineteen years ago, Nie Xingkong and the envoy Fengliu went to the depths of the Qingteng Mountain. After returning from the Qingteng Mountain, Nie Xingkong chose to retreat."


    Hearing this, Su Yi nodded, showing such an expression as he expected, and said, "No wonder I saw something wrong with the aura on his body before, it turns out that he is also a slaughterer."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned, as if surprised, before he said after a while: "Young master...you can see it at a glance?"


    She said so much before, just to tell Su Yi that Shifang Pavilion, through various intelligence analysis, suspected that Nie Xingkong, the sect master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, was also taken away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi has already noticed it!


    Su Yi said casually: "The real powers of cultivation all possess the secrets and treasures to identify the looters. Only in this way can they avoid being sneaked into the sect by the enemy. For me, I want to identify them at a glance. The breath of the squatter is not difficult."


    Having said that, Su Yi was still surprised when he thought that the suzerain of the first cultivation holy place in Da Zhou had been taken away.


    According to Hua Tradefeng, Nie Xingkong was most likely occupied by a monk from another world during the operation to Qingteng Yaoshan with Shi Fengliu nineteen years ago.


    After all, Shi Fengliu was a body-taker himself, and he once entered the Green Vine Mountain. If he deliberately plotted against Nie Xingkong, the latter would probably have a hard time escaping such a doom.


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes were sparkling, and she asked curiously, "The young master can see if there are other squatters in this night banquet?"

 Chapter 370

    Su Yi glanced around and said, "There are still two people."


    Hua Xinfeng''s pupils were slightly condensed, "Who?"


    Su Yi immediately called out the two.


    One is the man in golden robe sitting next to the elder Gu Qingdu of Xuanyueguan.


    This person was wearing a bright yellow jade robe, with fair complexion and handsome facial features. When he smiled, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, with a savage and arrogant taste.


    "Qin Fu, the sixth prince of the Great Qin Dynasty?"


    Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but startled, revealing an unexpected color.


    Qin Fu, the sixth son of the Great Qin Emperor, Tianhuang nobleman, cultivated in Xuanyueguan since he was a child.


    Today, he is ranked first among the "Eight Great Qin Emperors" with the cultivation of the Innate Martial Sect, and is known as the strongest Innate Martial Sect in a hundred years!


    But Hua Tradefeng never imagined that, with Qin Fu''s noble status, it is very likely that he has already been taken away!


    Did the Qin imperial family know about this?


    What about those old guys in Xuan Yueguan, did they see through the strangeness of Qin Fu?


    Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    Although the Shifang Pavilion possessed many secrets in the world and had extremely well-informed information, they had never noticed that there was such a squatter hidden in the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What about the other one?"


    After a while, Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "It should be half."


    As Su Yi spoke, he looked at Shangluo Yu of Donghua Sword Sect. The woman was wearing a black gauze skirt, her skin was better than snow, her eyebrows were cold, and she was carrying a huge sword with a wide mouth.


    "How could..."


    Hua Xinfeng was completely stunned. Among the secrets mastered by the Shifang Pavilion, Shang Luoyu, the direct disciple of the headmaster of the Donghua Sword Sect, was like a legendary character in the younger generation, just like Da Zhouyue Shichan. Rarely seen in thousands of years.


    According to reliable sources, Shangluo language is talented and has mysterious bloodline power. A few years ago, he was recognized by the ancient sword of Tian Xie from the Donghua Sword Sect. beginning.


    How could such a graceful female sword cultivator be a slaughterer?


    "By the way, what is a half-slaughterer?"


    Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "That is to say, it has not yet been captured, but there is a mysterious soul power in its body."


    Su Yi said casually, "Do you still remember the demon that seized Su Hongli? The situation in Shangluo language is similar to that of Su Hongli. If I read correctly, the mysterious spirit in her body should come from the one she carried on her back. That giant sword."


    "Tianxie Ancient Sword!!"


    Hua Xinfeng was shocked, and immediately understood, "So it turns out, the ancient sword of Tian Xie of Donghua Sword Sect was brought back from the depths of the Chaos Linghai by its headmaster 30 years ago. It is said that this sword came from a Inside the ancient ruins named ''Tianxie Lingzong''."


    "It seems that while Shang Luoyu was recognized by this sword, it was also lodged in the body by a divine soul force in this sword!"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, and she couldn''t help but wonder, this guy''s eyes are too poisonous, he can see so much mystery at a glance?


    They were talking to themselves, and suddenly the sound of the discussion on the jade platform disappeared, and the big people who were talking to themselves all turned their eyes to the same place.


    In the distance, a purple-robed old man with a childlike face and long sleeves stepped onto the jade platform. It was the host of this evening banquet, Qin Dongxu, the second elder of the Wolong Mountain in Daqin.


    With a smile on his face, he glanced at everyone present, clasped his fists and said: "I''ve made you wait for a long time, and the banquet will begin."


    After speaking, a group of young maids brought all kinds of delicacies and placed them on the table in front of the guests.


    Qin Dongxu chatted again and respected


    After three rounds of drinks, he said with a smile: "Qin knows that everyone here is here for the opportunity of the ''Quanxianjianlou'', and Qin has set up this banquet this time, and it is precisely to be with everyone. discuss this together.��


    Everyone stopped their cups and chopsticks and looked at Qin Dongxu.


    The atmosphere also became quiet.


    Seeing this, Qin Dongxu no longer concealed himself, and said frankly: "Don''t hide it from everyone, Qin has an ancient secret map in his hands, which is suspected to be related to the ruins left by the Qunxianjianlou. If you follow this secret map to explore the opportunities, It can avoid many murders."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience shook, and many big figures were moved.


    No one thought that Qin Dongxu could get such a secret map.


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes lit up, and she sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying, "This time it''s really the right thing to do. If you can see that secret map, it will definitely be useful for our next actions."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you have such a secret map, will it be released to the public?"


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned, and thoughtfully said: "If you say that, Qin Dongxu, the old guy, has other plans."


    "Do you mean what Qin Daoyou said is true?"


    Xuanyueguan Grand Elder Gu Qing asked.


    "No lie."


    Qin Dongxu smiled slightly, "Qin called this banquet because he wanted to invite some colleagues to join forces to explore this great fortune."


    There was a commotion in the field, and many people were moved.


    "Then I dare to ask Brother Qin, what are the conditions for joining forces with you Wolong Mountain?"


    Gu Qing asked again.


    "It''s not Qin''s intention to talk about conditions."


    Qin Dongxu''s expression became serious, "However, if you want to act with Qin, you must guarantee one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone showed concern.


    Qin Dongxu''s eyes swept across the people around him, and three words lightly spit out from his lips: "Kill Su Yi!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Su Yi!


    This name seems to have magical power, which makes the expressions of the big people in the room change slightly.


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Qin Dongxu had to come up with that secret map. The core was to unite a group of powerful people to deal with Su Yi!


    Hua Xinfeng''s eyes are a little weird.


    She had inquired about the news before, saying that at the banquet tonight, Qin Dongxu would announce a major event, but she never thought that this matter was actually related to dealing with Su Yi!


    This is... a coincidence.


    Su Yi sat there, drinking by himself, seemingly unaffected.


    "Could it be that Su Yi is also going to the Chaos Spirit Sea?"


    Someone can''t help but ask.


    "good."


    Qin Dongxu said, "According to the news that Qin received, this son left from the Dazhou Tianyuan Academy two days ago, no accident, he should have arrived in Daqin, and it is very likely even in this Dongfu County. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was another commotion in the audience.


    "To deal with Su Yi, I, Xuanyue Guan, will not stand by and watch."


    Gu Qing spoke in a deep voice, murderous intent surging in his eyes.


    This is equivalent to Dai Xuanyueguan''s statement that he wants to cooperate with Qin Dongxu and deal with Su Yi together!


    "Then Su Yi killed many people in my Shanglin Temple, and even Elder Jihe was brutally murdered. If he dares to appear, I will not stay out of Shanglin Temple."


    Next to Cheng Zhen, a middle-aged monk with a resolute face spoke in a deep voice, expressing his attitude of killing Su Yi.


    This scene also made the big players in the field more and more agitated.


    "Brother Qin, count me in."


    The gentle and graceful You Changkong spoke indifferently, "I will not hide it from everyone here.


    The next time I came, I traveled the sky not for good luck, but only to cut off the head of Su Yi��s son. "


    So far, the three major forces of Xuanyueguan, Shanglin Temple, and the You Clan have expressed their intention to join forces to deal with Su Yi!


    This is definitely a terrifying lineup!


    The smile on Qin Dongxu''s face grew stronger, and he said, "By the way, Qin forgot to say one thing, the Great Zhou Qianlong Sword Sect Sect Master Nie Xingkong, Nie Daoyou, will join hands with me this time."


    The audience was in an uproar, and their eyes turned to Nie Xingkong. The head of the sect was sitting next to Chengzhen, with a blank expression and expressionless face. Obviously, he had already been in contact with Qin Dongxu.


    "Tsk, is this home taker trying to take revenge for Envoy Feng Liu?"


    Flower trade wind raised her eyebrows.


    "He''s courting death."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine.


    And in the following time, Daqin''s cultivators have expressed their willingness to join forces with Qin Dongxu.


    Like the Palace Master Lin Yubei of the Red Lotus Sword Mansion, and some names that Su Yi had never heard of.


    "Which other Daoist friends would like to join forces?"


    When Qin Dongxu spoke, he looked towards Donghua Sword Sect.


    Of the three major cultivation forces in Daqin, two have already expressed their stance, and the Donghua Sword Sect is the only one left.


    Master Yun Lang did not speak, but Lan Suo said directly: "We are not interested in joining forces."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Qin Dongxu frowned.


    Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen, You Changkong and others in the distance all looked over.


    At this time, an even more surprising scene happened-


    Seeing Shang Luoyu frowning slightly, she said in a cold voice, "Uncle Lan Su, I heard that Su Yi once saved your life in Da Zhou. Is it because of this reason that you refused?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became weird.


    Lan Suo was a direct disciple of Master Yunlang, while Shangluo Yu was a direct disciple of Donghua Sword Sect''s headmaster. They were a generation apart.


    Therefore, in Shangluo language, Lan Suo was called Shishu.


    But Shang Luoyu''s remarks are not polite, and they clearly mean something!


    Especially when he learned that Su Yi had rescued Lan Suo, so many people in the audience looked at Lan Suo with coldness.


    Lan Suo was keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere of the banquet, but she didn''t care, and said indifferently: "Shangluo language, you think too much."


    Shang Luoyu shook his head and said, "Even if I think too much, the attitude of you, Master Uncle, alone cannot represent the attitude of the entire Donghua Sword Sect."


    As she said that, she looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Senior, if you would like to show me that secret map, I can promise to deal with Su Yi together!"


    Qin Dongxu smiled and said, "This is naturally possible."


    A look of anger appeared between Lan Suo''s brows, "Shangluoyu, you used to target me everywhere, and I didn''t bother to care about you, but now, when you''re still doing such nonsense, you''re not afraid of causing yourself a calamity?"


    Shang Luoyu said with a cold expression: "Uncle Master, is it because in your eyes, those of us who want to deal with Su Yi together with Senior Qin are all making a fool of themselves? Even killing one''s body, don''t you think such a statement is ridiculous?"


    Seeing the tension between the two women, Master Yun Lang couldn''t help frowning and reprimanded, "Enough is enough, you two don''t have to argue any more."


    He looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Neither Lan Suo nor I will interfere with this matter. This is also my Fu Yunlang''s attitude! It''s getting late, and Fu Mou will take the first step."


    After all, he stood up and took Lan Suo to leave.


    As for the Shangluo language, he directly ignored it.


    Shang Luoyu''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but say: "Master Uncle, if you do this, doesn''t it mean that you are going to be enemies with everyone here?"


    This is disrespectful!

 Chapter 371

    The audience was silent and silent.


    The words of Shangluo language surprised all the important people present.


    After all, although Shangluo Yu can be called a legend of the younger generation, she is still a junior of the Donghua Sword Sect. Her words are simply disrespectful!


    Master Yunlang suddenly stood still, his cold eyes like lightning, staring at Shangluo Yu, and said, "Girl, after receiving the approval of the ancient sword of Tian Xie, you have become more and more inflated!"


    The words are angry and intimidating.


    Shang Luoyu took a deep breath, stood up, bowed slightly, and said: "The disciple is open-minded and offends the respect of the uncle of the master. I hope the uncle of the master is not to blame."


    After a pause, she raised her head, looked at Master Yun Lang, and said, "However, this disciple has heard of one thing and would like to ask my uncle for advice."


    Venerable Yunlang frowned slightly, suppressing his inner anger, and said, "You say it."


    Shangluo Yu''s voice was cold, and he asked seriously, "At the beginning, my uncle and Uncle Lan Su went to the Great Zhou Yujing City together, and they also visited Su Yi. The disciple would like to ask, what is the relationship between you and Su Yi?"


    One stone creates a thousand waves!


    The eyes of the great people present narrowed their eyes.


    Qin Dongxu''s face darkened and his tone was not good, and said, "Brother Fu, is there such a thing?"


    There was a hint of suspicion in Master Yun Lang''s eyes, such a thing was extremely secretive, but this junior, Shang Luoyu, knew it all, which made him realize that something was wrong.


    After a moment of silence, Master Yunlang said indifferently: "Yes, Su Yi once saved my disciple Lan Suo''s life, and I feel that I should personally come forward to express my gratitude."


    As he spoke, he looked at Shang Luoyu coldly and said, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Shang Luoyu glanced at the others present, and said, "Uncle Shi, how should you answer this question and make those fellows here think?"


    Qin Dongxu, Cheng Zhen, Gu Qingdu, and You Changkong all frowned, and the other people present also had different expressions.


    "Heh, use other people to press me?"


    Master Yun Lang sneered, looked at Qin Dongxu and the others, and said, "Then the old man would like to ask, what is your opinion?"


    He stood there and looked around, everyone could see that this kendo giant who was famous all over the world was really angry.


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down."


    Qin Dongxu laughed and said, "Brother Fu doesn''t want to join hands with me, it''s understandable, but Qin Mou persuaded fellow Daoists that it''s better not to get involved in the chaos of the sea of ????spirits."


    Venerable Yunlang''s combat power was astonishing, and he had a very high status in the Donghua Sword Sect. If it was not necessary, Qin Dongxu would not dare to offend him easily.


    "Everyone can take the opportunity of the Qunxianjianlou, why can''t I match someone?"


    Master Yun Lang snorted coldly.


    Qin Dongxu frowned, his face gloomy.


    Xuan Yue Guan Gu Qing sneered and said, "Fu Yunlang, of course you can mix it up, but you''d better not let me wait to find out that you and Su Yi are secretly colluding, otherwise, none of the fellows here will be able to do it. accepted!"


    The words have taken on a warning.


    "Really, then let''s see."


    After all, Master Yunlang didn''t bother to stay any longer, and left with Lan Suo.


    Watching their figures disappear, the big people present frowned, but in the end no one said anything.


    In fact, the operation to the Chaos Linghai has not really begun, and it would be unwise to tear up with Venerable Yunlang at this time.


    "I didn''t expect it, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo are quite interesting, in such a situation


    Next, it is really rare that you would rather offend those old guys here than choose to be your enemy, Young Master. "


    Witnessing this scene, Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Let''s go too, this kind of banquet is too boring."


    The people sitting here are probably the top cultivators in Daqin, each with a higher status and a more honorable status.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, they were nothing more than a group of little Yuan Dao cultivators. Even the things discussed at the banquet were extremely boring, and they could not be of any interest at all.


    Saying that, he was about to get up, but was quickly stopped by Hua Xinfeng, and quickly said: "Young Master Su, you can''t go, otherwise we will miss a golden opportunity!"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "What does this mean?"


    "Master, Qin Dongxu and the others want to join forces to explore opportunities, and at the same time they regard you as an enemy. Under such circumstances, why can''t we join forces with them?"


    Hua Xinfeng said, and his tone became excited, "As long as you mix into their camp, after going to the Chaoling Sea, you can not only use them to help us find opportunities, but when the opportunity comes, you can also catch them all by surprise. !"


    Her pair of bright eyes glowed, "At that time, the chance of Qunxianjianlou will be ours, and all the treasures on them will be ours!"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then raised his thumb: "Insidious enough."


    Hua Trade Feng laughed, "It''s a great honor to be praised."


    "Then how are you going to join them?"


    Su Yi was very interested.


    "Look at me."


    Hua Xinfeng said, took a deep breath and stood up.


    She looked at Qin Dongxu and said, "Senior Qin, my brother and I are also willing to join forces with you to deal with this thief Su Yi!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the audience turned to Hua Tradefeng, and many people showed doubts, who is this woman?


    Even Qin Dongxu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Excuse Qin''s clumsy eyes, dare to ask the girl''s name and name, and who is the teacher?"


    Everyone became more and more puzzled. The standard of this night banquet was so high that ordinary people had no chance to participate.


    But Qin Dongxu, as the host, how could he not even know the names of those who are qualified to attend the banquet?


    Qin Dongxu was also embarrassed in his heart. This time the invitation was sent by the old servant beside him. How could he know that there were still unfamiliar faces involved?


    Before, he only thought that Hua Xinfeng and Su Yi were the juniors brought by the elders to the banquet, and he didn''t care at all.


    At this time, an old servant hurriedly came to Qin Dongxu''s side and said in a low voice, "Sir, that woman came with the talisman token of Lord Luyun, the second disciple of the Tianyin Sect Liuhuo Zhenjun, and the old servant checked it. , that Fu Zhao token is not fake, so they are allowed to come."


    Qin Dongxu''s pupils shrank suddenly, he nodded, and his heart was churning.


    True Lord of Pomegranate!


    This is the most mysterious and terrifying existence in Daqin, from Daxia, with a terrifying cultivation that is suspected to be at the spiritual level!


    In Daqin, True Lord Liuhuo had accepted three true disciples, namely the eldest disciple Xu Yin, the second disciple Lu Yun, and the third disciple Ran Chongyang.


    These three people are all top-notch characters at the Yuan Dao level, and their talents are more than evil!


    At this time, a man and a woman came with the token of Lu Yun, the second disciple of True Monarch Lihuo, and even Qin Dongxu did not dare to underestimate it.


    At this time, Hua Xinfeng smiled and said: "Reporting to the seniors, my name is Zhou Feng, this is my brother Zhou Yi, both of us are from Daxia, the former


    It is also reasonable that the generation does not know our origin. "


    She made up an identity for herself and Su Yi casually, and her words and expressions were the same, naturally.


    "Summer!?"


    Suddenly, there were many exclamations in the field.


    Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen, You Changkong and the others could not help but look surprised.


    Daxia is very far away from Daqin, and it is the hegemonic country on the Cangqing Continent. Since ancient times, very few monks of Daxia have appeared in Daqin.


    Now, Huaxinfeng reports such an identity, and it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Only Qin Dongxu showed a sigh of relief. True Monarch Lihuo came from Daxia. Since this pair of men and women from Daxia came with the token of Luyun, the disciple of True Monarch Lihuo, it was natural and reasonable.


    "The girl wants to join hands with us to kill Su Yi?"


    Qin Dongxu said with a gentle expression.


    "Exactly."


    Hua Xinfeng said, "This Su Yi has once offended True Monarch Luhuo. Since my brother and I have encountered such an opportunity, we can''t just sit back and watch."


    True Lord of Pomegranate!


    Hearing Hua Trade Feng''s mention of this title, the expressions of all the great people in the room changed, and they couldn''t help but wonder, is this woman from Daxia the person next to True Monarch Luhuo?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Hua Xinfeng, this woman''s lies are one set and the other is deducted. She dares to act under the guise of True Lord Lihuo, so she won''t worry about being found out by True Lord Lihuo after she finds out?


    "This����"


    Qin Dongxu hesitated.


    For him, two unfamiliar characters from Daxia were mixed in, and he was a little worried after all.


    In particular, this operation involves a great deal, and in the event of an accident, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    But if you refuse, you will most likely offend the other party.


    Even Qin Dongxu suspects that these two men and women from Daxia are most likely sent by True Monarch Lihuo, in order to blend in in this search for opportunities!


    If so, it cannot be denied.


    If you offend True Monarch Lihuo, it will be bad.


    Seeing to see Qin Dongxu''s thoughts, Xuanyue watched Gu Qing and said in a deep voice, "This girl, we can''t take part in our actions casually. Show some strength and let us believe that you really have this kind of ability, right?"


    This is temptation.


    All the other great people present nodded their heads.


    Seeing Hua Xinfeng''s brows slightly wrinkled, he seemed a little unhappy, and then he said reluctantly: "Well, my brother and I are from Daxia after all, and it is reasonable for you to be worried."


    After thinking for a while, she showed a proud and confident look, as if making a decision, and said, "Well, if you want to try my brother and sister''s abilities, just stand up!"


    The sound spread to the audience, attracting everyone''s attention, and they were all surprised.


    The implication in these words is too arrogant. It clearly means that no matter who they are, they can go and learn a thing or two with their brothers and sisters, as if they are not afraid of everything.


    "This girl, I think you are only in the realm of inedias, but your tone is not small, so you don''t worry about losing face when you lose?"


    Shangluo said in a cold voice.


    Hua Xinfeng smiled slightly, pointed at Su Yi next to him, and said confidently: "You misunderstood, my brother will fight on my behalf, don''t think he is just a Xiantian martial artist, but it''s not me boasting, if you are talking about combat power, you should It''s on a par with Su Yi from that big week."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned, and they all showed incredible expressions.

 Chapter 372

    How powerful Su Yi is has long been known to the world.


    Each of the big figures here are the top characters in the Daqin cultivation world, but ask yourself, let them face Su Yi alone, and no one dares to falsely claim that they are Su Yi''s opponents.


    Just like at the banquet tonight, why did Qin Dongxu join forces with those big men?


    The reason is that Su Yi is too strong!


    To deal with him, we must invite people from the same path and gather the strength of everyone, so that we can be sure of winning.


    And now, a woman from Daxia actually said that her elder brother of the Innate Martial Sect had the strength to be on an equal footing with Su Yi. Who would dare to believe this?


    "Girl, you came from Daxia, so you probably still don''t know how powerful Su Yi is. Although I hate him to the bone, I have to admit that, looking at the world, even if a cultivator of Yuan Dao like me wants to deal with him, It all needs to work together.��


    Qin Dongxu said with emotion.


    The implication is, girl, you don''t understand how scary Su Yi is. Comparing your brother with Su Yi will inevitably make you laugh.


    "Haha, girl, don''t laugh anymore, if Su Yi is comparable to your brother, I''m afraid he would have died many times earlier."


    Gu Qing sneered, and there was a needle hidden in the words.


    Everyone in the audience laughed disapprovingly, and regarded Hua Tradefeng''s words as a joke.


    That''s Su Yi!


    He once killed a group of land gods with swords in Yujing City, and once defeated the first sword of Great Wei, Xiuqiu Hengkong, in front of Moon Wheel Sect!


    Looking at the world, how could it be possible to find a second such heaven-defying character?


    Hua Xinfeng saw everyone''s reactions, and couldn''t help laughing, saying: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    "Miss Zhou Feng, do you have to make fun of yourself?"


    Shang Luo Yu frowned slightly, and said in a cold tone, "In that case, how about I come to discuss with your brother? Don''t worry, I will be merciful and won''t hurt him."


    Hua Xinfeng''s bright eyes were both smiling and said: "Okay, Miss Luoyu can be called a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, and has been recognized by the ancient sword of Tianxie, as long as my brother defeats you, you should be able to get everyone. Do you agree?"


    Saying that, she glanced at everyone present.


    But at this time, Gu Qingdu said indifferently: "You can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. Since your brother is a Xiantian Wuzong cultivation base, let the Sixth Highness go down and play with him."


    Next to him, Qin Fu, who was wearing a bright yellow jade robe, immediately stood up, first smiled and clasped his fist in Shang Luoyu:


    "Miss Luoyu, let me have a discussion with this fellow from Dazhou, how about that?"


    Shang Luoyu nodded.


    Then, Qin Fu turned his eyes to Su Yi, with a hint of arrogance in his expression, and said, "Qin Fu, a disciple of Daqin Xuanyueguan, please enlighten brother Zhou Yi."


    Because of boredom, Su Yi has been drinking by himself, looking like he doesn''t care about him.


    When Qin Fu stood up to challenge, he only glanced at the other party, then shook his head and said, "You can''t, let that Shang Luoyu come, so as not to humiliate himself."


    Before, Shang Luoyu repeatedly targeted Lan Suo, and Su Yi had already seen it.


    I never thought, this Qin Fu has a foot in it!


    "This guy from Daxia is so crazy, how dare he say that His Royal Highness is humiliating himself?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Qin Fu, the head of the Eight Shows of the Great Qin Dynasty, is known as the strongest innate Martial Sect in the past three hundred years.


    In the eyes of the entire Great Qin martial artist, Qin Fu seems to represent the strongest person on the martial arts path!


    Such a genius, who dares to say that he can''t?


    For a time, everyone looked at Su Yi with anger.


    , This ordinary-looking boy is simply arrogant to the extreme!


    Qin Dongxu and Gu Qing, these big men, were also speechless for a while. The cultivators from Daxia are so virtuous?


    "Zhou Yi, if you can defeat Qin Fu, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a good person, but I''m worried that you may not be Qin Fu''s opponent at all."


    Shangluo said coldly.


    Qin Fu said with a cold face: "Zhou Yi, I just ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Well, let''s do it like this."


    He stretched his waist and stood up.


    When everyone saw this, they all retreated, leaving a vast space on the jade platform.


    At this time, the night was getting darker, the bright moon was in the sky, and the lights in Tianshui Villa were like dragons, illuminating this jade platform brightly.


    All eyes in the field fell on Su Yi and Qin Fu.


    "Give you a chance to make the first move."


    Su Yi said casually.


    His appearance and temperament at the moment can be described as unremarkable, but his words and gestures are extremely strong, which makes many people present feel uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll be offended!"


    Qin Fu''s eyes flashed coldly, and he decided to teach this arrogant man from Daxia a painful lesson that he will never forget.


    boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, Qin Fu''s body surged and roared, and he saw the azure rise on his face, as if a giant dragon roared, about to rise into the sky.


    The purple innate energy, like a tidal torrent, coiled and transpired on its body, and its power became extremely intimidating.


    It was the first time that some big figures saw Qin Fu do it, and they couldn''t help showing surprise. What a terrifying avenue!


    This is clearly to temper the top first-grade innate energy!


    And Gu Qingdu, who knew the details of Qin Fu, also nodded secretly.


    What is the strongest innate martial sect of the Qin Dynasty in the past three hundred years?


    The power displayed by Qin Fu in front of him is the best interpretation. It seems that this kind of background makes Gu Qingdu and other senior figures also amazed and envied.


    Because when he was at Qin Fu''s age, he was far from being able to cultivate such a power to be able to conquer the world.


    Looking at the other big figures in the field, they were all moved.


    Only there was a hint of playfulness in Hua Xinfeng''s eyes, and she would definitely be amazed by this before changing it.


    But now, she already knew that this Qin Fu was a squatter, and it was not surprising that he had such a powerful heritage.


    "Go!"


    Qin Fu shouted loudly, stepped forward abruptly, shrunk the size of the ground, and suddenly came to the place three feet in front of Su Yi, then bent his elbow and waved his arm, and slammed his fist into the air.


    boom!


    The surging incomparable purple innate energy condenses into a crystal clear fist print, like a lifelike dragon head, holding its head high and chirping.


    Python Dragon Pantian Seal!


    This is an ancient secret technique that Qin Fu has mastered. At this time, it is operated by his cultivation base, and he punches out, like a python dragon flying in the sky, smashing mountains and rivers.


    Vaguely, everyone even heard the sound of dragon roars resounding through the night sky!


    Those big men could see that Qin Fu''s punch had no reservations, and it was clearly meant to teach the young man from Daxia a painful lesson between this punch.


    Many people''s eyes turned to Su Yi for the first time, holding their breaths to see how he could resolve the blow.


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, not saying a word, not sad or happy, just stretched out a slender white palm and pressed it into the void.


    It was just an understatement, with no power at all, but when his palm was pressed, it showed a kind of "supreme action, nothing in the way of the case".


    "The majestic trend!


    boom!


    Immediately, a purple fist like a dragon head smashed by Qin Fu exploded in the void like a piece of paper.


    This incredible scene made everyone tremble and almost stunned.


    Even big figures like Gu Qingdu and Qin Dongxu never thought that Qin Fu''s blow with all his strength would be so unbearable!


    Without waiting for their reaction, Su Yi''s pressing force had already pressed Qin Fu''s body like an ancient divine mountain, pressing him to kneel!


    "open!"


    At this moment, Qin Fu roared wildly, Ming Huang Yupao swelled up instantly, and his body was shaking with blood, and it could be seen that a dragon-like purple energy rushed out from the top of his head and turned into a big cauldron.


    Lingding Dragon Royal Technique!


    The purple cauldron soared, becoming about a zhang in size, and the python dragon coiled around it, bursting out with a terrifying aura of destruction, and it was about to break through Su Yi''s pressing force.


    He has a peak cultivation level of the Innate Martial Sect. He is known as the strongest in this realm for three hundred years of Daqin. In addition to practicing ancient secret techniques, he can fight against the characters in the bigu realm in terms of combat power. It is precisely because of this that Qin Fu is so reckless. .


    But beyond his expectations.


    The Lingding Dragon Controlling Art only lasted for the blink of an eye, and then it shattered, followed by the infinite suppressing force, pressing down hard, almost destroying the dry and rotten, and easily defeating his body-protecting power.


    boom!


    The next moment, under the gaze of all the shocking eyes, Qin Fu was crushed to the ground, kneeling on his knees, and the ground of the jade platform shook violently, denting half a foot.


    With a fluttering palm, he suppressed Qin Fu!


    "how is this possible?"


    The onlookers who looked at the Innate Wuzong figures like Qin Fu were all shocked.


    They all know Qin Fu''s strength. A body of innate energy has been tempered to the top of the world, and it is unmatched in both vertical and horizontal directions, just like an invincible existence in this realm.


    But now, he was easily defeated in the palm of his hand!


    Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu and other big figures also changed their faces slightly, gasping for breath. With their eyesight, they might not be able to see that the young man from Daxia has the absolute crushing strength, so he can understate it here. In the meantime, suppress Qin Fu in one fell swoop?


    "Damn!"


    Qin Fu was furious and did not accept this fact.


    Strips of purple energy like dragons surged wildly around him, each of which could shatter mountains and rocks, with infinite power.


    However, not only did he not break free, but instead he was pressed again. With a bang, he fell deeply into the ground, bleeding from his lips.


    "This����"


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was speechless.


    Gu Qing''s face sank.


    Shang Luoyu''s eyes widened.


    All the people present were shocked by this scene, and their expressions were different.


    Before, everyone took Hua Tradefeng''s words as a joke and disapproved.


    But now, when they saw Qin Fu''s defeat like this, everyone couldn''t calm down, and when they looked at Su Yi again, they were all surprised.


    This young man from Daxia is obviously also a congenital martial artist, but his combat power is obviously far superior to Qin Fu!


    And you must know that Qin Fu is known as the strongest Innate Martial Sect in the three hundred years of Daqin. His defeat means that the strongest Innate Martial Sect in Daqin is far from the opponent of this young man from Daxia!


    In other words, this young man, with just one palm, suppressed all the innate Martial Sects in the world of Qin!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    ����


    ps: The title comes from Zhuangzi''s "Speaking of Swords". Goldfish likes it very much. The original paragraph is: "This sword is straight and unparalleled, it is unparalleled, the case has no bottom, and the luck has no side. Ji. Once this sword is used, it will help the princes and the world will obey. This sword is also the sword of the Son of Heaven.��


    Share with everyone~

 Chapter 373

    When people are shocked.


    Hua Xinfeng said apologetically: "My brother has a straight temper and never shows mercy, so that the Sixth Highness has to kneel and lose all face. I''m really sorry."


    Having said that, between her brows and the corners of her eyes, she was full of proud pride and a smile.


    "What apology, I said it, he is calling himself a humiliation."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Uh����"


    Hua Xinfeng rolled his eyes, showing an embarrassed look, and said to everyone around him: "Look, my brother is so straight, it''s innate, I''m afraid it won''t change in this life."


    Everyone: "..."


    Qin Fu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He was suppressing kneeling, and he had lost all face and shame. Hua Xinfeng''s yin and yang''s strange words undoubtedly sprinkled salt into the wound and stabbed his heart.


    Su Yi ignored him directly.


    How could such an ant-like little character catch his eye?


    If it weren''t for the inopportune time, he would have taken out the soul of the squatter earlier, and he would not have been so lighthearted.


    Seeing this, Qin Fu breathed a sigh of relief, but the shame of being ignored again surged in his heart. What''s more tragic than being trampled on is that people have no interest in trampling you.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked at Shang Luoyu.


    The hearts of everyone present were tense, and they all realized that this young man from Daxia is definitely a stubborn stubborn.


    A condensed color appeared between Shangluo Yu''s brows.


    But she was not afraid. Facing Su Yi''s gaze, she stood up straight and said with a cold expression:


    "When Da Zhou Su Yi was in the Innate Martial Sect, he had the power to kill the cultivators of the Yuan Dynasty with his sword. Compared with him, you are far behind."


    This remark was recognized by most of the people present.


    Even if they hate Su Yi, no one can deny the horror of Su Yi''s past record.


    only����


    The corners of Hua Xinfeng''s lips twitched fiercely, and it was very hard to hold back her laughter.


    She never thought that Shang Luoyu would use Su Yi''s past achievements to slander Su Yi himself...


    Su Yi''s eyes were also a little weird, and he said, "I''ll give you a chance to take the shot first."


    Before, he gave Qin Fu a chance to shoot first, but Qin Fu was easily suppressed.


    Now, in the face of the Shangluo language of the bigu realm, he also said these words, and the relaxed attitude made everyone here feel that something was wrong.


    "Ah."


    There was a hint of coldness between Shang Luoyu''s brows. She has never encountered such an arrogant character since her practice.


    This made her feel dignified and provoked.


    "The sword is ruthless, you have to be careful."


    Shangluo said, and was about to shoot.


    Qin Dong smiled and said: "Okay, this little friend from Daxia has proved his strength, and if we continue to learn from each other, we must cause conflicts."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Hua Xinfeng has come to him for the first time, and said: "Young master, it is not good to expose too much strength. It is easy to be jealous of those old guys. When you enter the chaos spirit sea, you may have the opportunity to clean up these spoils."


    In her eyes, those big people here have been defined as spoils of war...


    At the same time, Hua Xinfeng''s expression was full, and he was reserved with pride, and said lightly: "Since Senior Qin said that, does it also mean that my brother and I have been recognized by you?"


    Qin Dongxu laughed, his eyes swept across the crowd, and said: "


    Do you believe that you have no opinion? "


    Qin Dongxu said so, who would object?


    That''s how it was settled.


    Shang Luoyu was silent and took his seat again, but occasionally looked at Su Yi with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    ...


    late at night.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng left Tianshui Villa and returned to their residence in Dongfu County.


    "You are acting under the guise of True Monarch Huo Huo today, I''m afraid it''s not a temporary initiative, right?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    It was late at night, the stars and the moon were sparse, and the pedestrians in the city were getting thinner.


    "good."


    Hua Xinfeng said calmly, "However, don''t worry, Young Master, True Monarch Lihuo has returned to Daxia, she just knows that she will not trouble us in a short time."


    Speaking of this, she smiled slightly and said: "Of course, I also know that the young master will not be afraid of these, the reason why you ask this must be because you think I lied too much, so that you suspect that I am not honest. ?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I don''t care about this, I just want to remind you that your current appearance is fake, your name is fake, and your actions are real or fake. For me, it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t Just touch my bottom line."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a while, blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked curiously, "What is the bottom line of that son?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Betrayal."


    Hua Xinfeng immediately smiled and said: "Young master, rest assured, this time we cooperate, I will definitely not have two hearts."


    Su Yi didn''t say more, put his hands behind his back, and walked forward.


    Hua Xinfeng hurriedly followed, but when she looked at Su Yi''s back, her deep and beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    At today''s banquet, Su Yi saw the details of Qin Fu and Shang Luoyu at a glance, which gave her a great shock.


    And the secret art of disguise that Su Yi performed was even more exquisite. At the huge banquet, the eyes of those big men were so sleazy, but in the end, no one noticed anything strange.


    All this aroused the curiosity in Hua Tradefeng''s heart.


    In the past, as the elder of the Great Zhou Shifang Pavilion, she collected almost all the information related to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s origin, background, experience, the battles he has participated in, as well as his temperament, preferences, cultivation, etc., have all been studied by her many times.


    At one time, she also suspected that Su Yi was a squatter, but when Su Yi killed the Su family in the Jade Capital City, she did not hesitate to deny this inference.


    If it is really the one who took the body, how could he go to seek revenge for the Su family at all costs?


    What makes Hua Xinfeng feel puzzled is that the more she studies Su Yi''s past deeds, the more she feels that Su Yi has too many secrets, like a mystery that no one can understand.


    It was not until he acted with Su Yi in person this time that Hua Xinfeng suddenly realized one thing. The more contact with Su Yi, the more incredible it became, and it was completely impossible for people to really understand how much he was hiding. secret.


    Up to now, Hua Trade Feng has to admit a reality����


    Su Yi''s curiosity was completely stuck to him, and he even felt unable to extricate himself, just like drinking, the more he drank, the better he became...


    "I can''t just fall into this!"


    Until returning to the residence, Hua Xinfeng secretly took a deep breath and warned himself that he must restrain his inner curiosity.


    Curiosity will kill the cat.


    Curiosity can also make women fall!


    Hua Trade Feng didn''t want to let himself fall unknowingly.


    Su Yi didn''t know that Hua Xinfeng had so many thoughts in his heart.


    He is meditating


    Refinement.


    There were only five of the Liangyi Jiuqing Pills refined in the Tianyuan Academy not long ago.


    According to the condition of swallowing one piece a day, after five days, he can completely temper the Innate Martial Ancestor Realm to a perfect point, and can start to try to break through the Inedia Realm.


    The bigu realm is the first realm of the three realms of Yuandao.


    It is also the beginning of the spiritual path.


    Whether you can build a solid foundation in the bigu realm is enough to influence your future path.


    Like the four realms of martial arts, the most essential purpose is to prepare for stepping into the realm of inedia.


    At the beginning of this reincarnation and rebuilding, Su Yi practiced with the Songhe Body Forging Technique, which is called the first foundation-building method in the Great Wilderness created by Jue Wuhuang, and successively tempered "Zhuqiao into Spirit" and "Hidden Vein". Dao Gang" and "Five Aggregates of Nature" can be called the avenues of the ancient and modern.


    And under the resonance of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, each of his avenues can achieve further sublimation and breakthroughs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the foundation he has built in the four realms of martial arts has long exceeded the same realm in his previous life. Looking at the hundreds of millions of practitioners in the wild Kyushu, he is also called unparalleled.


    And all these efforts are preparing for the first great realm of the Yuandao Road!


    The so-called bigu is to get rid of the fetters of worldly food, eat and drink dew, and refine the vitality to strengthen the body.


    It is the so-called "do not eat the fireworks of the world".


    A person who does not eat grain can drink the liquid of the golden spring, eat the marrow of the silver stone, breathe out the vitality of heaven and earth in the body, and can also master the technique of soaring the clouds and driving the fog.


    Therefore, the world calls them "land gods".


    In the eyes of cultivators, stepping into this realm is equivalent to stepping on the avenues, and the lifespan can soar for three hundred years, breaking away from the shackles of the worldly lifespan!


    For Su Yi, stepping into this situation is even more important.


    The wood that is hugged is born at the end of the minute.


    The nine-foot platform starts from the tired soil.


    Inedia is the beginning of the Dao, and it is also the root of cultivation. If the foundation is not firm and solid, how can a towering tree grow?


    "I don''t know what kind of primordial seed I can build when I set foot in the bigu realm."


    When cultivating, Su Yi couldn''t help but yearn for it leisurely.


    To become a monk in the realm of inedias, you can plant the seeds of Yuanli in your body. The higher the quality of the seeds of Yuanli, the stronger the foundation of the Dao.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, different Taoist traditions have different evaluation criteria for the division of Yuanli seeds. Buddhists call Yuanli seeds the root of Nirvana, and they are divided into nine leaves, one leaf and one world.


    The Daomen call the Yuanli seeds the Yuanti, which are divided into three levels and nine levels.


    The Demon Sect is more direct, simply dividing the Primordial Force seeds into two types, Demon Seeds and Non Demon Seeds.


    But there is a fact that is recognized by all the top Taoist traditions, that the "Tao Seed" is the top seed of Yuanli.


    The so-called Dao seed is the seed of Yuan force that contains the rhythm of Dao.


    When you set foot in the realm of inedias, you can have the seed of Taoism, which is regarded as the natural cultivation seed, which is rare and rare.


    The quality of Taoism varies from person to person.


    The powerful, when they break through the realm, attract the vision of heaven and earth, the Dao resonates, and the Dao seed formed presents a miraculous and unpredictable vision.


    Some Dao species can be transformed into the appearance of mountains and rivers, the shape of the sun and the moon, some can be transformed into the form of various mysterious treasures, and some can even be condensed into totem symbols such as thunder, electricity, wind, and fire.


    Each has its own mystery and power, like a talent, so that practitioners have the foundation and power of the Dao far beyond ordinary people.


    However, for Su Yi, these Dao species may be rare, but they are not what he wants.


    His reincarnation this time is plotting to be a true Supreme Dao Seed!

 Chapter 374

    In his previous life, Su Yi had spent thousands of years studying the realm of inedia.


    There are as many as tens of thousands of ancient classics related to the bigu realm just collected.


    As far as the cognition of "Tao species" is concerned, he asks himself, looking at the vast world, looking at the past and present years, I am afraid that no one knows better than him.


    The so-called Xeon Dao was originally just an ethereal legend circulating in the wild Kyushu.


    According to rumors, some monstrous characters whose talents and roots are enough to amaze the heavens will encounter extremely terrifying dooms when they set foot in the realm of inedias, which is like a taboo.


    Therefore, there has been a legend that if anyone can survive this calamity, they can condense the real Xeon Dao seed!


    This is of course a speculation.


    Because no one has been able to survive such taboo-like dooms since ancient times, no one knows whether the so-called "Supreme Dao" really exists.


    But Su Yi was sure that such a great foundation existed!


    This is the answer he got from "Reincarnation". In the Netherland, there is a record about the "Xiong Dao".


    It is said that these kinds of Taoism are the perfect Taoism created by fighting for a chance in the taboo, and concluding in the utter destruction. Since it is not tolerated by the Tao, when trying to condense this Tao, it is most likely to be punished by God!


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of any taboo doomsday, nor is he afraid of utter destruction at all.


    In this reincarnation, he originally demanded a higher sword path, and naturally it was impossible to miss the opportunity to condense to the strongest Taoist species.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    By the East China Sea.


    The hundred-zhang-long "Huayue Building Ship" carried a group of people headed by Qin Dongxu and swept away into the depths of the East China Sea.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng are also on it.


    "According to the speed of this treasure ship, in two days, it will reach the edge of the Chaos Spirit Sea."


    In a private room on the Huayue Building, Hua Xinfeng was sitting at the table, looking at the furnishings in the private room with watery eyes, and said happily, "Well, if this trip goes well, this treasure ship will be ours in the future. "


    Su Yi stood at the Xuan window and looked into the distance.


    The golden sun shines on the blue sea, like the throbbing broken gold, rippling on the undulating waves, shining brightly.


    Because the Huayuelou boat flies in the air, the field of vision becomes very broad. From a distance, you can still see many fishing boats floating on the sea, the sails are shadowed, and occasionally seabirds fly in groups, sprinkle a string of bright lights. ''s cry.


    The slightly wet sea breeze blows, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "This treasure ship can''t be said to be very powerful. It can only be used as a car. It is too big and unreasonable, and it is too ostentatious. It is very easy to be targeted by the monsters lurking in the sea."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine while blowing the sea breeze.


    "Uh, if the son doesn''t like it, you can give it to me."


    Hua Xinfeng said with a smile.


    "casual."


    As Su Yi said, he folded his body and sat at the table, took out some blank jade talismans, and began to practice them one by one.


    "Young master, what secret talisman is this refining?"


    Hua Tradefeng asked curiously.


    Su Yi said casually: "If according to what you said, Qunxianjianlou was really an emperor-level Dao Lineage at the beginning, then there must be many organs and killing formations in the relics left by this force, not to mention those Yuan Dao on this ship. Cultivators, even the great cultivators of the spiritual path, want to explore the opportunities, and I am afraid that they will also encounter many deadly threats."


    Hua Xinfeng froze in his heart and said, "The old guy Qin Dongxu has a secret map in his hands. When he acts with them, he should be able to avoid many dangers."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "Let''s not say whether the secret map is true or not, it is true, and it is destined to be of no use. After all, countless years have passed, and who would dare to say that everything in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower did not happen. Variety?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Hua Xinfeng and said, "What''s more, it''s just a secret map, which may allow people to identify the dangers and murders hidden in it in advance, but once these dangers break out, there will be a few more people. Can you avoid it?"


    In the previous life, Su Yi had traveled all over the wilderness and the heavens, and had passed through many fierce places. In terms of rich experience, he was far superior to the cultivators in this world.


    A condensed color appeared between Hua Xinfeng''s eyebrows, and said: "So, the jade talisman that the young master is refining at the moment is to prepare for the search for opportunities?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The secret amulets he has refined at the moment include a "substitute amulet" that can block calamities, a "breath-holding amulet" that can cover the aura of the body, and an "ominous-detecting amulet" that can detect fluctuations in power...


    There are as many as ten species.


    This is also a last resort. With his current cultivation base and strength, to explore a relic that is most likely left by the emperor-level Taoist lineage, he can only make various preparations in advance.


    If he was at the peak of his previous life, there would be no need for such trouble at all.


    "Young master, can you share some of the secret talismans you made with me?"


    Hua Xinfeng''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi with a look of hope.


    "You just follow me."


    Su Yi directly refused.


    These jade talismans seem to be easy to refine, but in fact they consume a lot of mental strength, and the blank jade talismans used are all spiritual jades that reach the fifth rank, which are expensive.


    Su Yi himself is not enough, how can he give it to Hua Tradefeng again.


    "Oh~~"


    Hua Tradefeng couldn''t hide her loss. In the past, when she wanted something, as long as she opened her mouth, anyone would take the initiative to deliver it to her door.


    But Su Yi refused without thinking! !


    "This guy''s temperament really doesn''t please girls..."


    The flower trade wind whispered to himself.


    at the same time--


    In a hall on the top floor of the Huayue Building.


    Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu, You Changkong, Chengzhen, and Nie Xingkong gathered together and had a secret conversation.


    "Qin received clear news yesterday. Although there are many strong people who went to the depths of the Chaos Linghai to explore opportunities, there is only one force that really deserves our attention."


    Tong Yanhe''s Qin Dong twitched his beard and said, "One of the evil forces headed by ''Tong Xinghai'', the sect master of Yin Shamen, gathered more than a dozen evil heroes around him."


    "As far as I know, there are Bloodsoul Mountain ''Heavenly Snake Old Demon'', Jiusha River ''Blue Shark Shuijun'', and Jin Yanling ''Golden Corpse Old Demon''."


    "These three old things, one is more cruel and deceitful than the other, like the old snake and demon. As early as fifty years ago, in a shocking thunder calamity, they broke through the realm and set foot in the Yuanfu realm."


    "Blue Shark Shuijun and Golden Corpse Old Demon are also stubborn stubborns who have been famous for many years. The former is proficient in the method of controlling water, and the latter is proficient in many strange and terrible secret spells."


    "They are now together with the sect master of Yinsha Sect, and they must not be underestimated."


    Hearing this, a condensed color appeared on the brows of everyone present.


    Undoubtedly, when you go to explore the opportunity of Qunxianjianlou, you will most likely encounter this group of evil old demons.


    "In addition to these roles, we also have to be wary of ''body snatchers''."


    Qin Dongxu''s eyes flickered, "The news that the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou were born this time has caused a lot of trouble.


    There was too much movement, no accident. In the past few years, the squatters who were dormant in the Daqin, Dawei, and Dazhou kingdoms are very likely to participate. "


    "These body-takers, no matter how high or low their cultivation is, should not be underestimated. You should know that the characters who can come from another world to the Cangqing Continent have the weakest deity and have the cultivation of the spiritual level. It''s just their soul power, but the secret techniques and cards they master are destined to be no less."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present were different.


    The home taker!


    For those practitioners who are based on the peak of the world, they will naturally not be unfamiliar.


    "Brother Qin, do you have the exact list of those who took the house?"


    You Changkong, the supreme elder of the You clan, asked.


    Qin Dongxu shook his head, "These guys hide their identities one by one. If they don''t take the initiative to expose them, it''s almost difficult to identify them."


    Hearing this, many people nodded their heads.


    The most dreaded thing about the squatters is that their identities are extremely mysterious. Even these cultivators, with only the naked eye and the power of spiritual sense, cannot identify who is the squatter.


    "Perhaps, on our ship, there are body-snatchers."


    Chengzhen, the elder of Shanglin Temple��s Sutra Collection Building, spoke up. He was as thin as firewood, with white eyebrows and white beard. When he said these words, many people��s expressions changed slightly.


    "Brother Chengzhen, did he see something?"


    Qin Dongxu asked.


    "That pair of siblings from Daxia is extremely suspicious."


    Chengzhen''s expression was calm, and his voice was hoarse and slow, "According to Daoyou Qin, they came with the token of Luyun, the second disciple of True Monarch Lihuo, but there are still many doubts about their origins."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    "I also have this suspicion. They appeared too coincidentally, and we have no way to confirm whether they are really related to True Monarch Luhuo."


    Gu Qingdu said in a deep voice, "If they have evil intentions and other plans, we must take precautions in advance."


    Qin Dongxu''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "This matter is easy to deal with. On the next road, find some opportunities to test them. If there is really a problem with their identities, kill them in advance. That''s it! We won''t let them affect our actions!"


    ...


    Two days later.


    On the sea in the distance, it became eerie and terrifying.


    The thick black thunderclouds covered the sky and the sun. Occasionally, there were dull thunderous sounds and flickering blood-colored lightning flashes.


    The breath between the seas that day became violent and chaotic, gloomy and gloomy, so suppressed that people felt breathless.


    Arriving here is tantamount to going to the edge of the Chaos Spirit Sea!


    The speed of the Huayuelou boat''s flight also became slower and cautious.


    Because in this sea area, the waves are emptied, and occasionally there are storms raging from the sky, moving across the sea, and can easily tear treasures such as Huayuelou boat into pieces.


    On the boat, Su Yi stood leaning against the railing, looking at the chaotic and violent scene like the end of the apocalypse in the distance.


    The atmosphere of this chaotic sea of ??heaven and earth is extremely chaotic, showing a strange scene of collapse and destruction!


    "This sea area must have undergone a cataclysm a long time ago, which severely damaged the order of heaven and earth. After countless years of changes, such a chaotic and collapsed scene has formed..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    The sea breeze blew, blowing his robes flying and making noises.

 Chapter 375

    Chaos Linghai!


    The most fierce place in Daqin.


    According to rumors, there are many relics of ancient Taoism buried in this sea area. In the years since ancient times, it has attracted many strong people to come to explore.


    There are lucky people who occasionally get the ancient inheritance, and from then on, they soar into the sky and become famous people all over the world.


    But the lucky ones are only a very few after all.


    The crueler reality is that most of the powerhouses who came to explore the opportunity died here and never came back!


    So far, the ones who really dare to venture into the Chaos Spirit Sea are almost all characters above the Innate Martial Sect.


    The characters under the Congenital Martial Sect did not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    "Arriving here is equivalent to entering the realm of the Chaos Spirit Sea, and the deeper you go, the more dangerous it is."


    Hua Xinfeng''s expression became serious and dignified, "Our Shifang Pavilion has collected a lot of information related to the Chaos Spirit Sea, but the understanding of this sea area is still only the tip of the iceberg, a scale and claws."


    "The Chaos Linghai is too mysterious, filled with many strange and abnormal things and forces, and some places that are like taboos, even the cultivators of Yuandao dare not take a step, otherwise they will die."


    "Like the depths of this sea area, there is a bone pagoda shrouded in a blood-colored mist. It is like a ghost and will appear in different sea areas. Once you see it, you must avoid it as soon as possible, otherwise, it will Covered by the boundless blood-colored haze, it reduced to a pile of dead bones and became part of the white bone pagoda."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said with great interest, "Interesting, are there other weird things?"


    "Of course there is."


    Hua Xinfeng is indeed a member of Shifang Pavilion, and he soon said some other strange and abnormal things.


    From ancient times to the present, in the depths of the chaotic sea, there are four kinds of ominous things that have been discovered.


    In addition to the white bone pagoda shrouded in the blood-colored mist, the other three are Island of No Return, Spirit Burial Mountain, and Star Ship.


    There is an island called "No Return". There is no grass on the island. When night falls, bright lanterns will float on it, and a terrifying vision like a ghost and hell will emerge.


    Anyone who is ten miles away from this island is like stepping on a road of no return. Regardless of the level of cultivation, the flesh and blood will instantly turn into ashes, and the soul will be absorbed by the bright lanterns.


    This is where the name of no return comes from.


    Buried Spirit Mountain is a large mountain floating on the sea of ????chaotic spirits.


    This mountain is the most mysterious. As long as any living being steps on this mountain, it will disappear as if it evaporated out of thin air.


    Every once in a while, the grey haze on the mountain fades to reveal its true face.


    But it can only be seen that on the thousand-foot-high black mountain, there are four chains as thick as a black python, and each chain is bound with a corpse.


    Of the four corpses, one was a slender man with wings on his back, three heads and six arms.


    One is a hundred feet long, the upper body is covered with golden scales, and the lower body is a creature with a snake tail.


    The other two were a monk who was wearing a blood-stained monk''s robe and had no head, and a Taoist who had a broken chest and a lotus crown on his head.


    No one knows their identities, but their corpses, which have been imprisoned by chains for an unknown number of years, still exudes extremely terrifying aura fluctuations to this day.


    There was a Yuan Dao cultivator who tried to get close to Lingling Mountain, but before he even climbed the mountain, he was shattered by the terrifying aura emanating from the four corpses, and died suddenly!


    This is the Burial Mountain, even if it is charged


    Rejecting weirdness and mystery, so far no one dares to approach the past.


    As for the star-carrying ship, it is a small black boat, only three feet long, like a lotus boat, but every time this boat appears, it is like full of starlight, shining brightly, illusory and mysterious.


    This ship is also the most terrifying. As long as someone approaches, the starlight on the ship will blaze up, turning into a monstrous sword energy, and it can easily kill the cultivator with a light sweep!


    So far, no one has been able to survive the beheading of the star-carrying ship''s sword energy!


    "Bone Pagoda, Island of No Return, Spirit Burial Mountain, Star Ship..."


    After listening to it, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this chaos of the sea of ????spirits is not simple.


    Unfortunately, Hua Tradefeng gave too little information, making it difficult for him to figure out the origin of these four strange things.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that the so-called "white bone pagoda" is most likely a magic soldier, and the blue fire lantern on the island of no return is suspected to be related to the ghost repair.


    Among the four corpses bound by four chains on Lingling Mountain, the man with two wings on his back and three heads and six arms was most likely a descendant of the "Silver Wing Spiritual Race".


    The upper body is covered with golden scales, and the lower body is a creature with a snake tail, which is suspected to be the descendant of the "Golden Flood Spirit Clan".


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation, and he can''t make a judgment without seeing it with his own eyes.


    On the contrary, the star-carrying ship was very interesting to Su Yi. The ship was full of star-like sword energy. If it was a treasure, it would be very difficult.


    During the conversation, the Huayuelou boat was already carrying everyone and swept into the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    Along the way, there were dense thunderclouds, furious seas and waves, and a chaotic and turbulent scene. Occasionally, blood-colored lightning flashed in the depths of the dark clouds in the sky, illuminating a bright red between the sky and the sea, which was eerie and terrifying.


    However, it was obviously not the first time for Qin Dongxu and the others to come here. They were led by them. Along the way, Huayuelou boat avoided many natural disasters without any risk.


    After half an hour.


    "Run away, run away��!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream came from the far-off sea area.


    But the sound stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    On the Huayue Building ship, Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu and the others all looked solemn and doubtful.


    Did something terrible happen ahead?


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng were also attracted, and they looked at the past, only to see a gloomy and gray turbulent sea and the sky covered by black thunderclouds, and there was no other discovery.


    "Young master, this is the way the Chaos Linghai is. Unexpected and strange things often happen. It is the Yuan Dao cultivator. If you are not familiar with the situation in this sea area, there is almost no possibility of survival."


    Hua Tradefeng whispered, "However, this time we are acting with those old guys, we don''t have to worry about these, even if the danger comes, they will be standing in front of them."


    At the end, a smug smile appeared on her lips.


    "what is that?"


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly noticed that on the sea far away from the Huayuelou ship, there was a green halo floating, like a flame, rolling along with the sea.


    Looking closely, it is a green lotus flower, densely packed, endless as far as the eye can see, like a green blanket, covering the sea.


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, and then showed a shocked expression, saying: "No, this is ''Bee Demon Ghost Lotus''!!"


    Almost at the same time, Qin Dongxu''s loud shout sounded on the top of the Huayue Building: "Get out of here, quickly!"


    There was a rare dignified voice in his voice.


    boom!


    The Huayue Tower ship roared, the treasure light circulated, and the speed suddenly accelerated, as if away from


    Like a string of arrows, it swept away into the distance.


    However, among the green lotus flowers in the extreme distance, hundreds of colored lights and shadows suddenly swept up, like overwhelming the sky, rushing towards the Huayuelou boat.


    The speed is as fast as lightning bolts!


    Su Yi immediately saw that the colors, lights and shadows were all hummingbirds with strange and ferocious appearances.


    All of them are only the size of a fist, their wings are transparent, with colorful demon lights, their heads show a ferocious grimace, their eyes are scarlet, their faces are blue and fangs, and their mouths emit bursts of sharp screams like a ghost crying.


    When hundreds of hummingbirds move together, it is like a colorful storm, sweeping the sky and covering the earth.


    too fast!


    In just a few breaths, these ferocious beasts had already chased down to a place less than a hundred feet away from the Huayuelou boat.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dongxu roared.


    Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen, Nie Xingkong, You Changkong and other big figures immediately sacrificed their treasures and attacked from the air.


    Boom!


    Sword energy, knife light, spear shadow, giant axe... All kinds of dazzling treasures swept up, with monstrous power, blasting towards the hummingbird chasing in the distance.


    In an instant, a large number of hummingbirds were bombarded and killed.


    But there are too many hummingbirds, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, rushing towards the Huayuelou boat from different directions, and they can''t kill them all at once.


    "Fellow Daoists on the boat, please take action together!"


    Qin Dongxu roared.


    There was no need for him to remind him. The other powerhouses, such as Shang Luoyu and Lin Yubei, who were distributed on the building ship, also took action.


    bang~


    A big battle immediately kicked off in this dark and gloomy sea of ??chaotic spirits.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "There is something wrong with this encounter."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned and said, "Young Master, what can you see?"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a hummingbird swooped in, broke through the defense line of the building ship, and charged towards the Xuan window where Su Yi was standing.


    Its fist-sized body radiates an incomparably sharp and colorful demon light, and a pair of scarlet pupils are full of bloodthirsty madness.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and an invisible force enveloped it, and the hummingbird was immediately imprisoned.


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, the hummingbird trembled all over, and immediately fainted, as easily as strangling an ant.


    Only then did Su Yi speak: "This is the ''Grimace Monster Bee''. It''s not very powerful. Rarely will take the initiative. Unless..."


    Huaxinfeng said: "Unless what?"


    "Unless someone uses the ''spirit control technique'' to manipulate all this in secret."


    As Su Yi said, he tapped twice with his fingertips, and the pair of snow-white fangs of the grimace bee was tapped and rolled down his palm.


    If you look closely, this pair of fangs is like a snow-white crescent moon, sharp and shocking, and contains a strange spiritual aura.


    After losing its fangs, the life of the ghost face bee demon disappeared immediately and completely died.


    Su Yi immediately put away the pair of fangs.


    This is a fifth-grade spiritual material. It looks small, but it is actually a rare refining material, and it is very valuable.


    "Young master means that we were attacked this time by someone secretly making trouble?!"


    Only then did Hua Tradefeng understand, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 376

    oom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the ghost-faced monster bees broke through the defense line and rushed into the evolution of the Yuelou boat, like a bolt of lightning, the building boat was riddled with holes, and there were traces of damage everywhere.


    Occasionally there was a scream.


    The room where Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng were located was also impacted, but whenever there were ghost bees rushing towards them, they would be captured by Su Yi, who would pull out their fangs and put them away.


    Just like waiting for a rabbit''s prey, one catches it.


    After half an hour.


    The people on the Huayue Tower boat finally defeated the attack of the grimace monster bee and swept away to the sea in the distance.


    At the moment of leaving, Su Yi saw from a distance that a figure quietly appeared in the depths of that green lotus flower.


    This is a man wearing a black cloak, his complexion is as white as jade, his eyes are green and bewitching, with a coiled scarlet whip around his waist, and a crimson gourd in his hand.


    He seemed to have noticed Su Yi''s gaze, and couldn''t help but startled, then raised his hand and waved at Su Yi with a smile.


    It''s like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    Then, the figure of the man in the black cloak disappeared quietly.


    "Another home taker."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he firmly remembered the other party''s appearance.


    "Sir, what are you looking at?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "Something that''s defiantly defiant to me, he''d better pray that I don''t catch him."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    He looked at Hua Tradefeng, described the appearance of the man in the black cloak just now, and asked, "Do you know who this person is?"


    Hua Xinfeng shook his head and said: "If the other party is the squatter, its identity is difficult to guess. This kind of guy is also the best at concealing his aura and origin, just like Qin Fu, the sixth prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, and Nie, the Sect Master of the Qianlong Sword Sect. Xingkong, if it wasn''t for the young master''s reminder, I wouldn''t even dare to imagine that they would be the looters."


    Su Yi no longer thought about it.


    This time, being attacked by the ghost-faced monster bee was a good thing for him, and he easily collected more than 60 pairs of monster bee fangs.


    It is no different from Bai picking up a batch of fifth-grade spiritual materials.


    After this battle, most of the Huayuelou ship was damaged and devastated. According to the statistics after the event, the nine characters of the innate Wuzong on the ship suffered and were killed by the grimace monster bee.


    This kind of loss made Gu Qing, who was in control of the ship, bleeding from his heart, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    The expressions of Qin Dongxu and others were also very ugly.


    Not long after arriving at the Chaos Linghai, I encountered such a disaster, which naturally made me feel bad.


    However, on the next road, it was calm and calm, although many terrifying natural disasters were encountered, but they were all avoided.


    Two hours later.


    In the distance, a phantom cry came, which reverberated between heaven and earth, like the sound of a baby crying, extremely infiltrating.


    "arrive!"


    On the Huayuelou boat, Qin Dongxu stood by the railing, his eyes burning with anticipation.


    Beside him, Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen and other big figures also all looked into the distance, and there was an uncontrollable shock in their expressions.


    In the distance between the heaven and the earth, there is Shen Xi transpiring, and the radiance is like a waterfall, covering the heaven and earth with a range of thousands of meters, setting off that heaven and earth with a glorious and sacred atmosphere.


    In the void, there is a building like a heavenly palace, which seems to be boundless and tall, and the whole body seems to be piled up with divine gold, fairy jade, and thousands of divine rainbows are scattered.


    At a glance, it is like a fairy inhabiting


    land!


    "Look, son, that is the power of the relics of the Qunxianjianlou. It has been suspended here for a period of time, attracting practitioners from all over the world to come."


    Huaxinfeng''s spiritual eyes lit up, and his face was full of anticipation, "Just by looking at these extraordinary visions, you will know that in the ruins, there must be an extraordinary creation!"


    Su Yi looked from a distance, stared for a moment, and said, "This place is indeed a place of opportunity, but at the same time, it is also full of great dangers. In the next action, don''t be greedy for any treasure, first find out the mystery of it. , it''s not too late to start."


    In his eyes, no matter how sacred and glorious the sky was, it couldn''t hide the murderous aura rising into the sky!


    Hua Trade Feng nodded.


    She was also a little nervous. After all, in this operation, there are many competitors, and many unpredictable dangers will occur.


    "Damn it! Someone has already taken the lead and entered that ruin!"


    Suddenly, Qin Dongxu''s angry voice sounded on the boat.


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw that in front of the gate of a building like a heavenly palace in the sky, two gates with a height of ten feet had already been opened, and the light inside the gate was shrouded in darkness, and it was difficult to see what was going on.


    "According to the previous inference, doesn''t it mean that the forbidden power at the entrance of the ruins will dissipate after three days?"


    Gu Qing frowned.


    "Someone must have acted in advance and destroyed that forbidden power."


    You Changkong''s face was gloomy.


    When he thinks of a great creation, he is actually one step ahead. Who can not be anxious and angry with these big men?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, these ruins are dangerous and unpredictable, even if you go in early, you may not be able to win the fortune in the first time."


    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "What''s more, even if the good fortune in it is obtained by others, let''s take action together and take it back!"


    "Come on, let''s go in too."


    With that said, he took the lead in taking action.


    Immediately, the strong men on the Huayuelou boat flew up, followed behind Qin Dongxu, and swept toward the Heavenly Palace in the distance.


    A group of people was mighty, and after entering the gate of that day palace, the figure disappeared.


    No one noticed that when Su Yi entered the gate, he glanced at the sea in the distance, then withdrew his gaze and walked in.


    "Who is that guy, the power of divine sense is too terrible, right?"


    Below the sea water, a hundred feet deep, a handsome young man dressed in apricot and yellow robes, his face changed slightly.


    If Ge Changling was there, he could recognize at a glance that this young man was his disciple Ge Qian.


    "I''m afraid of a ball. Entering the ruins of the immortal sword building is no different from the leeks that were sent to the door. Just wait for someone to harvest it."


    In Ge Qian''s soul, an old voice spoke leisurely.


    "Old guy, are you sure that this group of Immortal Sword Buildings is really a killing game that has been arranged in advance?"


    Ge Qian''s expression was uncertain.


    "It is both a killing game and a place of opportunity. Some people plan to kill two birds with one stone, harvest the opportunity, and then eat the black, and harvest all those leeks that were lured by the opportunity."


    The old voice was slightly solemn, "It''s better not to mix this kind of muddy water."


    Ge Qian sneered, "In the past, didn''t you often encourage me to take risks, and swore to promise that no one in this Cangqing Continent could threaten you?"


    The words were full of irony.


    The old voice turned into anger from shame, and said viciously: "You know a shit, in the past few days, we have seen at least three squatters, in addition, there are some Yuanfu realm evil cultivators, the weakest characters. All of them have cultivation in the Bigu Realm. With your current Xiantian Wuzong Realm cultivation, how can you be qualified to wrestle with them?"


    After a pause, he sighed and said: "The old man was also a big man who looked down on the stars in the sky, and the emperor lowered his eyebrows when he saw me, didn''t dare to be disrespectful, never thought about it, but now it''s only a wisp of remnant soul left, if not so Hmph, just those little ants, the old man can destroy them with a single hand!"


    Ge Qian said angrily: "Okay, when you can get rid of this bragging habit, I can at least give you a high look."


    As he spoke, he frowned slightly, "The strange thing is that Su Yi hasn''t shown any trace so far. Isn''t he interested in such a world-class opportunity?"


    Talking about Su Yi, the old voice became more serious and said, "Perhaps, that guy has already come, but we just haven''t found it."


    "Really, I really want to see his style..."


    Ge Qian leisurely yearned for it.


    Not long ago, after returning from the depths of the Hunming Sea in the northern border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he heard about a series of sensational events about Su Yi, and he was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat.


    How long has it been since then, Su Yi is so powerful that killing a land god is like killing a chicken and a dog?


    After being shocked, he felt extremely fortunate that he didn''t have trouble finding Su Yi at the beginning, otherwise, he would be destined to be unlucky!


    "Do you want to fight with him? Although you are a congenital martial sect like him, and you are cultivating the ''Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra'' taught by this seat, in terms of background and combat power, it is enough to cross the border to kill this secular world. The role of inediam, but if you really meet Su Yi..."


    Before the old voice could finish speaking, Ge Qian interrupted: "I just want to see his style, just take a look from a distance, who said I''m going to fight him? I want to live longer Woolen cloth!"


    The old voice held back for a long time, and then spit out a word: "Coward!"


    Hate that iron is not steel.


    Ge Qian disagreed.


    Suddenly, the old voice seemed to sense something, and hurriedly said: "Lian run the Xuanwu closed-breathing art!"


    Ge Qian''s heart was shocked. It came from the instinct that he had cultivated for many years. He immediately followed the old voice, running the secret method, and completely restrained his breath. The whole person seemed to have no life and turned into a cold seabed stone. general.


    Swish!


    Almost at the same time, a terrifying spiritual power swept across this sea area, like a peep from a god, with a suffocating and tyrannical coercion.


    At that moment, Ge Qian was horrified.


    And on the sea in the distance, there is a white giant ape that is more than ten feet high and looks like a small mountain.


    The giant ape''s eyes were clear and peaceful, his arms crossed his chest, and he held a golden halberd that was about 10 feet long in his hand.


    On its broad left shoulder, there is a futon, and a woman in a plain jade robe sits lazily on it.


    The woman disguised herself as a man, with red lips and white teeth, she was very handsome. In her right hand, she held a snow-white feather fan, waving it gently, with an idle manner.


    She looked at the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower from a distance, as if she had come to swim in the mountains and waters, and smiled after a while: "Chongyang, let''s go, go to the island of no return and have a look, and come back here after a while. "


    The white giant ape, as tall as a mountain peak, nodded slightly and said respectfully, "Yes, Master."


    ����


    ps: I will try to make up for another 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 377

    When the man and the ape left, the terrifying spiritual power that covered this sea area disappeared.


    Under the sea, Ge Qian, who was already extremely nervous, was relieved.


    And in his soul, the old voice said hoarsely: "I didn''t expect that there was a great spiritual monk in this chaotic sea!"


    Ge Qian rubbed his stiff cheeks and murmured, "Why is this world becoming more and more terrifying, or... let''s leave this chaotic sea of ??spirits?"


    The old voice roared angrily: "This is the first time I have seen a cowardly bastard like you after I have lived for so long. This time, if you dare to leave, I promise not to teach you any cultivation experience!!"


    Ge Qian was stunned, and then sighed helplessly: "I''m just talking."


    In his heart, he has already started to figure out how to survive in this dangerous and chaotic sea of ??spirits...


    Inside the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Layers and layers of magnificent palaces are lined up in rows, standing scattered, like a giant labyrinth, and there are traces of ancient formations everywhere.


    The void is covered with an invisible barrier of light. Once it gets close, it will be bombarded by the power of the barrier. Even the cultivators of Yuandao can''t bear that kind of power.


    This also means that there is no way to fly in the air here.


    Qin Dongxu had a secret map in his hand, and he led the crowd through it, and the journey was extremely smooth.


    What made them look ugly was that along the way, they also discovered many places where they had hidden opportunities, but without exception, they were all empty, and they were obviously taken away one step ahead of time.


    "Brother Qin, where did you get this secret map? Could it be that the guys who entered this ruins in advance also have such a secret map?"


    Gu Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "As of now, I will not hide it. This secret map of mine was given by Brother Nie. Brother Nie, what do you think of this?"


    While speaking, Qin Dongxu looked at Nie Xingkong, the sect master of the Qianlong Sword Sect.


    Everyone looked surprised and looked at Nie Xingkong.


    Nie Xingkong said calmly, "This secret map was obtained by Nie from a good friend. As for whether he gave it to others, Nie has no idea."


    Everyone''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and they felt something strange.


    "Dare to ask Brother Nie who is your friend?"


    Gu Qing''s eyes glowed like electricity, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Nie Xingkong shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter who it is. What is important is that you have also seen it. We have come this way. Without the guidance of this secret map, I am afraid that it would be impossible to get here smoothly."


    No one can deny this.


    The ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower are full of murderous intentions, and there are traces of ancient forbidden formations everywhere. If it wasn''t for the guidance of this secret map, they would have encountered many unpredictable murders long ago.


    "Come on, keep going."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Dongxu led the crowd forward.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng walked at the back of the team.


    After witnessing this scene, Su Yi said, "There is something wrong with Nie Xingkong, the sacker, and he is very likely to act as a traitor. I suspect that he used a secret map as bait in order to deceive Qin Dongxu. These people are lured here."


    Hua Xinfeng''s beautiful eyes narrowed quietly, and said: "So, from the very beginning, these immortal sword tower ruins were a trap that was carefully laid out?"


    "It''s possible, but the opportunities distributed here should be real, otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a big commotion."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Young master, you said that Nie Xingkong would not have the same plan as ours, wanting both the chance and the black, so that all those old guys would be pitted.


    right? "


    Hua Trade Feng frowned slightly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then let''s see if the people who joined forces with Nie Xingkong have such ability."


    "Damn, the magic medicine growing in this spiritual pond was obviously just picked up!"


    Su Yi and a group of people came to a group of buildings.


    There are ancient temples standing here. In the center is a dojo with a range of 100 zhang. On one side of the dojo is a pond with a range of about 30 zhang.


    The pond had long since dried up, and only a pool of black silt remained.


    At this moment, You Changkong''s detectives grabbed some rhizomes from the pile of silt, and there was an astonishing spiritual aura.


    This is obviously a very precious magic medicine, but it was picked one step ahead of time.


    This made You Changkong look rather ugly.


    It took so much effort to come to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, but along the way, wherever there are opportunities and treasures, almost without exception, they were snatched away one step ahead of time. This taste is too uncomfortable. .


    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath and instructed: "Search the nearby buildings to see if there are any treasures discovered by those opponents."


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed.


    Su Yi held the "Detective Spirit" secret talisman between his palms and fingers. At this moment, as he urged this talisman, the secret talisman trembled slightly, and a mysterious wave appeared on it.


    "Come here."


    Su Yi sensed the fluctuation, and walked towards a temple in the southwest corner together with Hua Xinfeng.


    From the moment he entered the Qunxianjian Tower, he held the Secret Talisman in the palm of his hand, relying on this treasure to sense many times along the way.


    But all got nothing.


    It was also at this time that this secret talisman finally had some reactions!


    In the southwest corner of the palace, when Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng entered, Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei were also there.


    The two of them were standing in front of a notebook full of scrolls on one side, flipping through the scrolls one by one.


    What makes both of them frown is that it is a picture scroll, drawing pictures of flowers, birds, insects and fish, splendid mountains and rivers, sun, moon, stars and so on.


    Unusual, nothing worth noticing at all.


    When Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng came in, Shang Luoyu quickly flipped through the scrolls and threw them all over the floor.


    Seeing Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng, Shang Luoyu frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he turned away.


    Lin Yubei smiled slightly and said, "There is nothing to pay attention to here, you two please do it yourself."


    With that said, he also turned to leave.


    "Didn''t these two guys treat them like enemies before?"


    Hua Trade Feng was a little surprised.


    "Caring about what these do."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and glanced at the scrolls scattered all over the ground. After a while, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up and said, "These immortal sword towers must be the sect of demon cultivators, otherwise, it would be impossible to grasp this category. The ancient secret technique of the demon cultivator''s lineage ''Little Tianxing''s blindfolding method'' is over."


    Little Tianxing blindfolded?


    Hua Xinfeng was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi waved his sleeve robe and put away the scrolls scattered all over the floor, there were thirty-six in total.


    Then, when he came to the desk, he saw that on the surface of the desk, there were thirty-six crisscrossing lines carved on it.


    He flicked his finger, and a ray of flame fell on the desk.


    Whoa!


    The flames danced silently, and the lines on the slips seemed to come alive, appearing in the void one by one, sketching a mysterious totem, as if thirty-six stars were circling around.


    This scene made Hua Xinfeng''s eyes light up.


    see you


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, thirty-six scrolls were laid out one by one in the void, rushing towards the mysterious totem in the void.


    An incredible scene happened-


    As soon as each scroll came into contact with the mysterious totem, it suddenly turned into a light and merged into a star in the mysterious totem.


    Thirty-six scrolls correspond to thirty-six stars.


    hum!


    When all the scrolls disappeared, the mysterious totem exuded brilliant starlight, and in a short while, it condensed into a golden jade slip.


    Hua Tradefeng couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and it was nothing more than turning corruption into magic!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would probably be just like Shang Luoyu and Lin Yubei, just treating those scrolls as ordinary things and ignoring them.


    Su Yi held the golden jade slip in his hand and sensed it with his spiritual sense, and saw that it was recorded in it was a soul secret technique called "Xingyuan Quenching Divine Art", which was quite mysterious and could be called a kind of magic. Ancient Soul Secrets.


    But Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    How could he be short of cultivation techniques? For him, even if the golden jade slips recorded some things related to the Sword Tower of the Immortals, it would be far better than such a secret technique.


    "Sir, what is recorded in it?"


    Hua Tradefeng asked curiously.


    Su Yi was about to hand over the golden jade slip when suddenly a voice came from the door of the main hall:


    "Hahaha, thank you Brother Zhou for taking action and helping me and Miss Luo Yu get to know the true face of this opportunity."


    I saw Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu walked in together.


    Lin Yubei was full of smiles and surprises.


    A look of surprise appeared on Shang Luoyu''s brows. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi would be able to forcibly decipher a chance from those sparse and ordinary picture scrolls.


    "Brother Zhou, please return this golden jade slip to us."


    Lin Yubei stepped forward with a smile on his face, "As a reward, when I return to Daqin, Lin will definitely invite Brother Zhou to have a good drink."


    Su Yi snorted.


    Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but be amused, and said: "Lin Yubei, you are also the palace master of the dignified Red Lotus Sword Palace, a legend of the younger generation of Daqin, how could you say such shameless words?"


    The smile on Lin Yubei''s face faded, and he frowned: "You two, I found this place together with Miss Luo Yu, and the previous pictures were also investigated by the two of us, but just now, we didn''t Just discovered the mystery."


    Hua Xinfeng was so angry that her eyebrows stood upright.


    Blind people can see that Lin Yubei is here to grab an opportunity.


    Just as she was about to say something, Qin Dongxu, Gu Qingdu, Cheng Zhen and other big figures came over at the entrance of the hall.


    When they saw the golden jade slip in Su Yi''s hand, the eyes of these big men lit up, and they were a little surprised.


    Since entering this group of Immortal Sword Towers, this is the first chance they have encountered.


    But no one thought that this opportunity would be discovered by Zhou Yi from Daxia.


    "How is this going?"


    Qin Dongxu asked.


    Lin Yubei''s face changed slightly, and he immediately told everything that happened before.


    In other words, this opportunity was discovered by him and Shangluo language first, and it should belong to him and Shangluo language.


    Those big men are old and sophisticated, how can they not see that Lin Yubei is arrogant and intends to seize this opportunity?


    At this moment, Shangluo said in a clear voice: "Seniors, Lin Yubei and I have decided to present this opportunity for all of us to observe and understand one by one."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Dongxu and others were immediately moved.


    ����


    ps: old rules, the second update is at 12 noon~

 Chapter 378

    Hua Xinfeng''s face turned gloomy, this damn Shangluo language can really be generous to others!


    Su Yi stood there from the beginning to the end, indifferently, watching from the sidelines.


    However, when he heard Shangluo''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "What do you think of Zhou Xiaoyou?"


    Qin Dongxu looked at Su Yi.


    Other big men also looked over.


    An invisible pressure also gathered on Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yubei and Shang Luoyu''s eyes showed a gloating look.


    "It''s just a secret method for cultivating the soul, it''s just for you."


    Su Yi casually threw the golden jade slip to Shang Luoyu, like a bone thrown out.


    But deep in Su Yi''s heart, a murderous intent already appeared.


    He, Su Xuanjun, has always been given to you by me. You can ask for it, but if I don''t give it, you are not allowed to rob it.


    Not even a bone to feed a dog!


    Everyone was a little surprised. They didn''t expect this young man from Daxia to be so knowledgeable.


    Immediately, everyone laughed.


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaoyou''s move can be described as a high-flying festival, which makes me and others admire it."


    Qin Dongxu nodded with satisfaction.


    The expressions of other big figures also eased a lot.


    Only Shang Luoyu felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, especially when Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes looked at him, it was like staring at a dead person, with no mood swings.


    "This guy must hate me to the core, right?"


    Shang Luoyu thought to herself, she shook her head disapprovingly and didn''t think about it any more.


    A guy from Daxia, offended, offended, nothing to care about.


    Soon, the group of them left this area and continued to walk towards the depths of the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    On the way, the exclamations of Qin Dongxu and others could be heard from time to time.


    They looked at the "Xingyuan Quenching Divine Art" in the golden jade slip and realized that this was an extremely rare spiritual cultivation art. They were all like treasures, and their brows were filled with joy.


    Even Lin Yubei and Shangluo Yu were quite happy.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    It''s just a technique of spiritual cultivation, but it makes them so happy, like a beggar who has never seen the world.


    "Young Master, are you...really not angry?"


    Hua Xinfeng asked, she had been observing Su Yi''s expression along the way, but found that the latter did not show any displeasure or anger at all.


    "not worth it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    It is not enough to be angry, but there is a desire to kill, and it is very big.


    "That''s good. When I find the opportunity, I will clean up those old guys, especially this woman in Shangluo language. I have to concoct her well."


    When it comes to Shangluo language, Hua Xinfeng hates it so much.


    At the night banquet at Tianshui Villa two days ago, this woman was a descendant of the Donghua Sword Sect, but in order to cooperate with Qin Dongxu and others, she did not hesitate to tear her face with the Supreme Elder Yun Lang of her sect.


    Later, when Qin Dongxu and others wanted to test Su Yi''s strength, this woman took the initiative to fight against Su Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fu''s mixed kick, he would have been severely beaten by Su Yi long ago.


    And now, this woman is even more extreme, and she directly took a fortune obtained by Su Yi as her own and dedicated it to Qin Dongxu and others!


    All of this, how can Hua Trade Feng not hate it?


    "When a fledgling chick suddenly acquires the power of a goshawk, it is inevitable that it will be arrogant and self-righteous."


    Su Yi commented casually, "Like this Shangluo language, the recognition of that ancient Tianxie sword brought her not only strength, but also a self-righteous arrogance."


    After listening to Hua Xinfeng, he deeply agreed.


    People have self-knowledge.


    The hardest thing to do is self-awareness.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, Qin Dongxu and the others stood still and looked not far away in surprise.


    It was a place like a martial arts field, and on the extremely broad, smooth and recognizable ground, there were more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground.


    There were men and women, old and young, all of them died in a terrible state, and the corpses were still bleeding.


    Everyone''s hearts are stunned, and they are vigilant.


    Along the way, they had a secret map to lead the way, and they never encountered any danger, which seemed extremely abnormal.


    When they saw those corpses, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they felt that something was wrong.


    "Look, this is Liu Mohen, the Palace Master of Zifengjian Palace!"


    Gu Qing took a deep breath and looked at one of the corpses in disbelief.


    It was a middle-aged man in black robe, with a blood hole between his eyebrows, his chest was ripped open, and he looked dead.


    Qin Dongxu''s faces changed slightly.


    Liu Mohen is also a middle-stage cultivator who has been famous for many years.


    But now, there are corpses here!


    "My God, this is Mo Hanzhi, the master of Baji Sword Palace, Luotu, a monster in the Yunyan Mountains, and Tie Mochu, a scattered repairer in Chiya Mountain!"


    Another exclamation sounded, and You Changkong''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise.


    Everyone else present looked at each other in dismay, and their expressions were full of solemnity.


    The corpses one after another were all well-known monks in the Daqin territory before they died. With a stomping of their feet, they could make a territory tremble three times. They were the terrestrial immortals that secular warriors could only look up to.


    But now, they all died suddenly here, and the state of death is shocking!


    "What happened to them?"


    Qin Dong was astonished.


    Chengzhen put his hands together, his voice was hoarse and low, and said: "There are no traces of battle here, and the treasures on these corpses have already been looted. If the poor monk is not mistaken, they should be killed by other people and throw the corpses. here."


    It was only then that everyone noticed that, as Chengzhen said, there were indeed no traces of battle in the nearby area, and there were no treasures on those corpses at all.


    Undoubtedly, this is someone who killed someone!


    "Could it be that Tong Xinghai, the master of Yin Shamen, and those evil old demons did it?"


    Qin Dongxu''s expression was uncertain.


    "These corpses still have residual warmth, and it is obvious that they have just died. If nothing is expected, we will most likely encounter similar killings on the road."


    Cheng really soft words.


    When he spoke, he looked far into the depths of the ruins, "Everyone, please look, there is a divine radiance that is transpiring in the very far distance, and the treasure light is soaring into the sky!"


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to look over.


    Sure enough, I saw that in the far distance, there were magnificent and colorful divine splendor circulating, and the dazzling treasure light emerged as if it was real, showing a glorious and sacred atmosphere.


    Vaguely, you can still see that there is an extremely majestic and magnificent palace in that place.


    "The chance that these Immortal Sword Towers are buried must be there!"


    Lin Yu''s sad eyes glowed.


    "But there are also extremely terrifying murders there. If we go there, we are very likely to face the dangers that these corpses encountered during their lifetimes."


    Cheng Zhen said solemnly.


    The expressions of everyone were uncertain for a while, and they were all hesitant.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. How could the opportunity in this world be at your fingertips without encountering any danger?


    "Brother Dao, do you think we should continue to go?"


    Qin Dongxu looked at Chengzhen.


    "go


    It''s okay to take a look. "


    Chengzhen was silent for a moment, and said, "However, on the next road, everyone, please be prepared to fight with all your strength, and you must not be paralyzed. Once you encounter a fatal accident, you must evacuate as soon as possible. , Compared with this chance, survival is the most important thing."


    Everyone nodded, and immediately sacrificed their own treasures, roaring with energy, and made full preparations.


    Hua Xinfeng was dazzled for a while, and he saw the treasures in the hands of those old guys, all of which were extremely precious Yuandao Lingbao, each with its own mystery and power.


    Gudong!


    She swallowed her saliva secretly, and quickly sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying, "Master, what should we do next?"


    Su Yi calmly stuffed a "substitute" into Hua Xinfeng, saying:


    "Remember what I said before, this group of immortal sword tower ruins is most likely a well-placed trap. When we reach the place where Baoguang rushes to the sky, it is destined to be an unpredictable battle."


    "At this time, it''s not too late to find out the situation first, and then choose the opportunity to move."


    "You keep this avatar, if there is a fatal danger, crush it to save your life."


    Hearing this, Hua Xinfeng also calmed down and nodded.


    Soon, the group moved forward.


    Along the way, it was still calm and there was no danger.


    But the more this is the case, the more vigilant Qin Dongxu and the others are in their hearts, and everyone is like a taut bowstring, ready to fire.


    Finally, the group of them came to the place where the treasure radiates into the sky.


    He saw Shen Xi hang thousands of feet down from the sky, bathing a majestic palace in it.


    In front of this palace, there are thirty-three layers of stone steps, each of which is nine feet high, and it doesn''t look like it was built by humans at all.


    There is a statue on each side of the stone steps.


    Those statues, strange in shape, are all kinds of monsters and monsters, lifelike, but none of them are human images.


    At the end of the stone steps is the main entrance of the palace, supported by two huge coiled dragon stone pillars. On the stone pillars, a line of strange, twisted, vigorous and powerful golden handwriting is written.


    Just the gate of the palace is nine feet high, it seems to be made of divine gold, and it is tightly closed, as if it has not been opened in endless years.


    Above the gate of the palace is a plaque with four strange and twisted golden handwritings written on it.


    Looking at such a magnificent and majestic palace from a distance, Qin Dongxu and others all felt a sense of insignificance.


    Just like the ants came to the shrine where the gods lived, it was especially shocking.


    "Such a palace is like a miracle!"


    You Changkong was amazed.


    "The four golden inscriptions on the plaque should undoubtedly be the four characters of ''Quanxianjianlou''."


    Qin Dongxu spoke softly.


    Like others, he does not recognize these golden secret texts, and can only distinguish them by speculation.


    After all, this is the remains of the ancient power group Immortal Sword Tower.


    "Master, can you recognize those golden words?"


    Huatradefeng voice inquiries.


    "This is one of the nine ancient demons of true spirit, created by the ancestor of the true spirit beast ''Bai Ze'' lineage. And learning this obscure ancient demon script."


    Su Yi casually revealed the origin of the golden text, "Qin Dong guessed well, the four characters on the plaque are the Sword of Immortals."


    Flower trade winds stay there.


    She was just curious and asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi actually knew that he was as casual as a family treasure!


    ����


    ps: At 6 o''clock in the evening, try to have a 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 379

    Su Yi didn''t notice Hua Xinfeng''s surprised look, and looked at the stone pillars on both sides of the palace gate.


    After a brief observation, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "This couplet is somewhat interesting."


    "Master, could it be that the couplet on the stone pillar has a mystery?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "No, this is a couplet that shows the state of mind of the Great Dao, and it should be left by the founders of this group of Immortal Sword Towers."


    With that said, Su Yi has read out the couplet on the stone pillar:


    "Sleeping in the west, laughing at the past and laughing at the present, laughing at the east and west, laughing and laughing, who knows how big the universe is in the dream."


    "Sleep alone in the pure land, observe things and things, observe the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon, observe the top and the bottom, and only know that the years are long."


    After listening to it, Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but chew it several times in his heart, and said with a puzzled look: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "If you are not in the realm, you will not understand the meaning of it. If you describe it in eight words, the mood of the owner of this couplet should be ''the flower branches are full of spring, the sky is full of moon and the moon is full''."


    Su Yi said, "From this point of view, this person''s Taoism should have reached the level of the emperor. According to rumors, there was a demon emperor figure in this group of immortal sword towers, who has the power of penetrating the sky and the earth. It should be this person."


    Hua Trade Feng took a deep breath.


    Just based on a couplet, we can infer the state of mind, and confirm that this is the stay of a person in the imperial realm! ?


    This kind of eyesight is too scary, isn''t it?


    Also, this guy actually knows the nine ancient demons, and knows the origin of those demons!


    Is there anything in this world that he doesn''t know?


    When the two were talking, Qin Dongxu and the others had already jumped up along the layers of stone steps. Each layer of stone steps was nine feet high. Ordinary people needed to climb to go up, but for cultivators. , you can sway up by swiping slightly.


    Su Yi glanced at the stone statues standing on both sides of the thirty-three stone steps, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sent a voice to Hua Xinfeng:


    "Get your avatar ready."


    Hua Xinfeng was shocked, took a deep breath, and quietly held the avatar given by Su Yi in her palm.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I have seen it before. The power of the ban on the gate of this palace is still there, and it should not be cracked."


    Su Yi said, "Once we discover the fatal danger later, we will enter the palace first and seize the opportunity."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned, does this guy already have a way to crack the forbidden power on the palace gate?


    When thinking about it, the group has successfully reached the top stone steps.


    This place is very vast, and the ground is not known what kind of divine material it is paved with.


    And the two gates of the closed palace in the distance, nine feet high, like casting of divine gold, engraved with wild scenes on the surface.


    The swaying ancient trees hold up one side of the world, the branches are swaying outside Zhou Xu, and the roots are plunged into the nine seclusions.


    There are countless ancestors, in front of the high altar, kowtow and worship, looks pious.


    The scene of the big demon rampant, it made my heart tremble.


    Su Yi''s brows were slightly wrinkled. In those pictures, human beings have always been worshipping devoutly, like ants, crawling under the presence of many demon gods.


    "Sure enough, it is a demon cultivator."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Demon cultivators in the world have always regarded themselves very highly, especially in front of human cultivators, they have a natural sense of arrogance and superiority.


    Of course, most human cultivators also look down on demon cultivators, thinking that the generation of demon cultivators are all mountains and fields.


    Among the birds and beasts, the plants and trees are transformed into monsters.


    In short, neither the demon cultivator nor the human cultivator looked down upon the other.


    Of course, the common denominator is that both demon cultivators and human cultivators have always believed in the strong.


    Whoever has a big fist can "convince people with virtue".


    boom!


    Soon, Qin Dongxu tried to push the closed gate of the palace with a secret method, but a restraining force emerged, directly dissolving Qin Dongxu''s power.


    Under the impact, Qin Dongxu stumbled and was almost shot out by the restraining force.


    "This����"


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but change.


    "Let the poor monk try it."


    Chengzhen stepped forward, clasped his hands together, and recited the Buddhist scriptures. A golden Buddha light suddenly emerged from his body, condensed into a golden lotus print, and knocked at the gate of the palace.


    Baolianhua is banned!


    A secret method that specializes in unlocking the power of bans, it is extremely wonderful.


    boom!


    But just for a moment, under the surprised eyes of everyone, the golden lotus seal exploded like a paper paste.


    A restraining force rolled and spread from the gate of the palace, causing Chengzhen''s figure to stumble, stepping back and retreating more than ten steps, his whole body churning.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Chengzhen is the elder of Shanglin Temple''s Sutra Collection Pavilion, one of the three ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, and one of the few Buddhist saints in Daqin.


    But even his shot was like shaking a tree with a mayfly!


    Next, You Changkong, Gu Qingdu and the others stepped forward to test, but without exception, they were unable to shake the gate of the palace in the slightest.


    This made everyone''s faces darken.


    "Why don''t you give it a try, Fellow Daoist Zhou?"


    Shang Luoyu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Su Yi.


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads. How could Zhou Yi from Daxia be able to do things that even those big men couldn''t do?


    "It''s okay to give it a try."


    As Su Yi said that, he went straight forward, and a ray of clear light flashed from his fingertips, like the edge of a pen, quickly sketching on the gate of the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, a mysterious and unpredictable pattern of clear-colored runes appeared on the gate of the palace.


    To everyone''s surprise, when this pattern appeared, it was as if it merged with the forbidden power on the gate of the palace, creating strange ripples, and the rays of light circulated and radiated brightly.


    "This����"


    Qin Dongxu opened their eyes wide.


    But soon, the waves of ripples and fluctuations disappeared without a trace, and the gate of the palace was closed, as before, standing still.


    The trace of anticipation that had just risen in everyone''s heart also dissipated.


    "I thought Brother Zhou came from Daxia, and I mastered all kinds of wonderful techniques. Not only can I find that golden jade slip in a pile of paintings, I think I should be able to resolve the power of the ban on the gate of this palace. Now it seems... Yes I think too much."


    Shang Luoyu shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    Hua Xinfeng was so angry that it was like a slap in the Shang Luo language. These words were yangqiu, yin and yang, and they were extremely hateful.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    In his eyes, Shangluo language is no different from a dead person.


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded����


    "I didn''t expect that you, who are considered the top figures in the Daqin cultivation world, would meet a wall in front of the gate of this palace."


    "However, this is also normal. After all, this palace is the place where the headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou practiced the ''Huntian Demon Emperor'', and it cannot be opened by anyone."


    Who! ?


    Qin Dongxu and others were all shocked, the first time


    Get ready for battle.


    When I saw the far corner of the palace, a group of people came out.


    The leader was a man in a black cloak, with a fair complexion and green eyes. A scarlet long whip coiled into a ball hung from his waist.


    Behind him, there are also seven or eight people, both male and female, all of which are extremely terrifying.


    "It was him."


    Su Yi remembered that when he first entered the Chaos Linghai, the Huayue Building Ship was attacked by a group of ghostly bees.


    And it is very likely that the man who manipulated these ghost-faced monster bees was this black-clothed man with a strange aura.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that at that time, the guy smiled slightly and waved to himself...


    "Tong Xinghai, Sky Snake Old Demon, Blue Shark Shuijun, Golden Corpse Old Demon, you really are old people!"


    Qin Dongxu and others made a commotion, and recognized the identity of the group of people who followed the man in the black cloak.


    Beside Su Yi, Hua Xinfeng quickly transmitted his voice and told Su Yi the identities of those people one by one.


    Child Xinghai.


    The sect master of Daqin Yinsha Sect is like an elegant teacher. He wears a feather crown on his head, holds a jade ruler in his hand, willows fluttering, and has a great cultivation base in the realm of fasting.


    The Old Snake Demon, the Blue Shark Shuijun, and the Old Demon Golden Corpse are all evil demons who have been famous for many years in Daqin, and they are notorious for their viciousness.


    Among them, the old snake demon is the Yuanfu realm cultivation base, and the blue shark water gentleman and the golden corpse old demon are both cultivated in the later stage of the bigu realm.


    In addition to these four demons, there were three other people beside the man in the black cloak headed by him.


    A young woman with a silver spear, a young man in a purple shirt and a knife, and an old man in a high crown and ancient clothes.


    Although the three of them showed the cultivation of the inedia state level, their auras were more obscure and stronger than each other, and they were no worse than demons such as Tong Xinghai.


    And Su Yi could see at a glance that these three people, like the man in the black cloak headed by him, were all body-takers!


    "Hehe, fellow Daoists, long time no see."


    Tong Xinghai, the master of Yin Shamen, opened his mouth with a smile, with a gentle smile like a spring breeze between his brows.


    "Liu Mohen of Zifeng Sword House, Mo Hanzhi of Baji Sword House, Luo Tu of Yunyan Mountain, Tie Mochu of Chiya Mountain, and others who died here before, are all your actions?"


    Cheng Zhen frowned.


    "good."


    It was the man in the black cloak who spoke.


    He had a clear voice and said slowly, "I gave them a chance to serve me, but they were stubborn, so... I can only send them to die first."


    Qin Dongxu and the others felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Dare to ask who your Excellency is?"


    Chengzhen spoke solemnly, looking at the man in the black cloak.


    The man in the black cloak smiled and said, "My name is Chu Xiu, and I''m just a cultivator. I''m grateful to the fellows around me who can look up to me. They respect me and call me ''Lord''."


    Tong Xinghai said respectfully from the side: "The Lord is too modest. In my heart, looking at the world, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can be compared with you on the Great Dao."


    Everyone else beside them nodded their heads one after another, with a look of deep understanding, each with a very low posture, gentle and respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dongxu and the others were all heartbroken.


    It should be noted that Tong Xinghai and others, all of them are the evil old demons who have shaken the territory of Daqin.


    And being able to clean up these old demons obediently and respectfully, all this is enough to prove that Chu Xiu is undoubtedly a very terrifying existence!

 Chapter 380

Well, there is one more update before 10pm.

 Chapter 381

    Qin Dongxu took a deep breath and said, "That''s right, if your Excellency can kill Su Yixie, I will be willing to submit."


    Cheng Zhen put his hands together and nodded.


    Seeing that you Changkong, Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen and other big figures all expressed their opinions, Shangluo Yu and Lin Yubei also spoke up, expressing similar attitudes.


    Suddenly, Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng fell into a situation of isolation and helplessness.


    Even Hua Xinfeng didn''t expect that at this moment, because of Su Yi''s existence, Qin Dongxu and others would not hesitate to choose to surrender to Chu Xiu.


    For a time, her heart became extremely heavy.


    Originally, she planned to grab Qin Dongxu and others one by one after grabbing the opportunity here.


    I never thought that when things developed up to now, she and Su Yi became the target of public criticism!


    Seeing so many top terrestrial immortals, pointing the finger at the two of them together, one can imagine the heavy heart of Hua Xinfeng.


    Chu Xiu laughed, glanced at Qin Dongxu and the others, and said, "I know what you are thinking, but it is nothing more than wanting to pretend to be a snake first, use my Chu Xiu sword to kill Su Yi, and then do another. A plan to escape."


    Qin Dongxu and the others'' faces changed slightly, just about to speak.


    Chu Xiu smiled and stopped: "Don''t panic, since you have set the conditions, I have my own plans. In short, you can just stay honest for the time being."


    As he said that, Chu Xiu looked at Su Yi with those bright eyes and said, "Friend, if you are willing to surrender, I don''t mind killing them all."


    Qin Dongxu and the others'' expressions all changed.


    Seeing Chu Xiu looking at Su Yi, he continued: "Of course, if you refuse, I will fulfill them and kill you. Now, you can make a decision."


    The words were slow and slow, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Oh."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present, and finally looked at Chu Xiu again, and said, "Are you around here?"


    "good"


    Chu Xiu nodded with a smile, and said with great interest, "Could it be that fellow Daoist thinks that with our strength, we cannot kill you?"


    "It''s too far."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "However, I''m barely qualified to be a stepping stone for someone Su."


    "What? This kid sees the Lord and me as stepping stones?"


    "Hahaha."


    Tong Xinghai and other old devils all laughed.


    Qin Dongxu and others were all stunned for a while, and then sneered. When is it, Su Yi is still so arrogant, obviously he doesn''t know how to write the dead word.


    However, Su Yi''s attitude gave them a sigh of relief. If they followed what Chu Xiu said, if Su Yi surrendered, they would be killed.


    But now, none of this is destined to happen.


    Moreover, Su Yi, Chu Xiu and others were fighting, and they just happened to be able to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    Seeing Chu Xiu sigh softly, he said, "I see fellow Daoists as good talents in the world, and when he will shine, I would like to stay by my side and cultivate and enlighten me, but I never thought that such a good talent can''t be For my use, it would be a pity if it was destroyed."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, and said, "Since you say that, then I might as well say it bluntly, in the eyes of someone like Su, you really don''t deserve to even carry my shoes for me. ."


    Chu Xiu was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, he waved his hand abruptly, "A-Rin, go and meet fellow Daoist Su for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    A young girl holding a silver spear stood up.


    She has long hair tied into a ponytail, her skin is wheatish, her facial features are bright and pretty, and she wears a slim fit.


    The black uniform, which outlines the concave and convex body incisively and vividly.


    However, there was a icy coldness between her brows, which made her whole person''s breath become cold and intimidating.


    At this time, as she stood up, a biting blue cold air also dispersed, and a layer of frost quietly appeared in the nearby void and ground.


    Many people in the vicinity were stunned, feeling a chill that pierced into their souls, and their expressions changed slightly.


    This woman named Arin is so strong!


    Chu Xiu smiled and said, "Daoist friend, A-rin, like me, doesn''t belong to the Cangqing Continent. Don''t look at her only in the late stage of the Bigu realm, but in terms of combat power, she is definitely stronger than the Yuanfu realm cultivator Zhou Changyi who was killed by you. many."


    After a pause, he put his hands on his back and said leisurely, "If you can defeat A Rin within ten moves, I will not care about your slander against me before, and I am willing to give you another chance to change your mind."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I advise you to go together, otherwise, you will not even be qualified to be a stepping stone for me."


    Chu Xiubi''s oily pupils narrowed, and then she waved her hand with a smile, "Arin, use all your strength, don''t underestimate our fellow Daoist Su."


    "Yes!"


    Arin nodded.


    Then, a little bit under her feet, her figure suddenly flew into the air, like a fierce lightning, and the silver spear in her hand suddenly stabbed out.


    boom


    The void roared, and a little cold light was like a frightening dragon coming out of the abyss. Before the spear tip arrived, the void near Su Yi was covered with biting frost.


    Even Su Yi''s clothes, skin, and long hair were covered with a layer of blue ice and snow, which made him and his position seem frozen!


    Chu Xiu''s eyes lit up with admiration. The silver spear was called "Tian Shuang", and it operated with the rhythm of ice and snow controlled by A Rin, and displayed it with the ''Frozen Spiritual Destruction Technique''.


    This one shot is enough to kill this mundane Yuanfu cultivator!


    In the nearby area, Qin Dongxu and others all changed slightly, their skin tingling and cold.


    This shot made them feel amazing, and they felt a deadly dangerous atmosphere.


    And this woman named A Lin is just one of Chu Xiu''s subordinates, and has such terrifying combat power, who can not be surprised?


    Tong Xinghai and other wicked old demons all narrowed their eyes and looked relatively calm. They all understood how terrifying A Lin''s background was, and it was not surprising.


    "Go!"


    It was too late, but Ah Rin had already swung his gun to kill him, as fierce as a blast of frost and lightning that broke through the air.


    Just when the spear tip arrived three feet in front of Su Yi, Su Yi slightly stretched his body.


    boom! ! !


    A layer of blue frost covering Su Yi''s body and the surrounding area, like a frozen lake, suddenly burst and exploded, splashing out countless fine ice and snow debris, which spread like sharp arrows.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s right hand has been probed out of thin air, and firmly grasped the silver spear blade that came from the killing.


    Then, the power of his palm fingers holding the spear tip suddenly exploded.


    boom!


    The terrifying real yuan power like a landslide and tsunami, along the silver spear, slammed into the past.


    At that moment, Ah Rin''s face changed suddenly, and he felt as if he was on the turbulent sea. In all directions, there were violent storms and torrents rushing towards him.


    She didn''t give her a chance to react at all, she just heard a click, her right wrist holding the silver spear broke, and the whole person was hit by the mountain, and shot back fiercely, and fell to the position where she was originally standing.


    puff!


    Her pretty face turned pale, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole place was silent and shocked.


    This series of actions happened in an instant, incredibly fast.


    In the eyes of people, A Rin jumped up and swung away, but in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Su Yi!


    It''s as easy as knocking a little bug off with a finger.


    "This guy seems to be even more terrifying than the rumors!"


    Qin Dongxu and the others sucked in a breath of cold air, shaking their hearts.


    Su Yi''s past achievements are naturally clear to them. They once slashed a group of land gods with swords over the Yujing City, and they also defeated the first sword of the Great Wei, Xiu Qiu Hengkong, in front of the Moon Wheel Sect.


    But no one thought that Su Yi was far stronger than they knew!


    It should be noted that the combat power displayed by A Rin made those people in the Yuan Dynasty startled, but in front of Su Yi, they were so vulnerable!


    "Is this son so powerful?"


    In the distance, Tong Xinghai and other evil old demons couldn''t calm down one by one, and their faces changed.


    It was the young man in the purple shirt and the sword, and the old man in the high crown and ancient clothes, their expressions became solemn.


    "No, no, no, that''s it? That''s it? Young master, are you disappointed?"


    Hua Trade Feng sneered, sarcastically.


    It''s not that she is bold, but she is very clear that the situation is already like this, and it is the same as being afraid or not, so she doesn''t care at all.


    Su Yi said casually: "A character who is unattractive, didn''t give me the slightest expectation, so I can''t talk about disappointment."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone around Chu Xiu became ugly.


    At this time, Chu Xiu suddenly laughed and said, "Friend Su is really powerful. Compared to when you defeated Qiu Hengkong with your sword, your strength is much stronger. If I read correctly, Daoist Su is only one step away from the bigu realm. right?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "There is so much nonsense."


    Saying that, he slashed away like a sword.


    Swish!


    A clear sword qi swept into the air and slashed towards Chu Xiu.


    "court death!"


    Suddenly, the boy in the purple shirt and the knife rushed out for the first time.


    Clang!


    He jumped, drew the knife, and released the knife. The three movements were completed in one go, and he saw a strange blood-colored knife energy suddenly appear, with a dazzling and dazzling light, and slashed down in anger.


    boom!


    The sword qi and the sword qi collided, and the turbulent power splashed and spread.


    In the end, although the boy in the purple shirt with the knife blocked the sword, he was shocked to take a step back, his face was blue and white, and the long and narrow blood-colored sword in his hand was buzzing.


    The expressions of everyone changed again.


    It was just a casual blow, and the boy in the purple shirt with the knife showed signs of being suppressed!


    How strong should Su Yi''s own combat power be?


    Chu Xiu saw this scene, the smile on his face faded, and said: "Elder Yun, you, Rong He and A Rin, go and test the abilities of fellow Daoist Su, now he... makes me more and more interested. ."


    Even at this time, he didn''t panic at all, he refused to take action, and only let the people around him test it.


    That calm demeanor also calmed the nervous and dignified mood of Tong Xinghai and others.


    "Yes."


    Ah Rin, the old man in the high crown and ancient clothes, and the young man in the purple shirt nodded in unison, their eyes locked on Su Yi like electricity.


    In the face of this kind of temptation, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and finally became impatient.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Thank you for the rewards and monthly passes for children''s shoes such as Goldfish Dashuaibi, Mint Xinliang, Mouse, Oysters, etc.


    I still owe you 7 5 shifts!

 Chapter 382

    oom!


    The old man in ancient clothes with a high crown called "Uncle Yun" took the lead, and his thin figure suddenly rose to five feet tall.


    Its skin has thick black scales, its pupils are scarlet, and a pair of waning moon-shaped snow-white fangs grow from the corners of its lips.


    A raging and violent flame demonic energy immediately spread out from the old man.


    "This����"


    Qin Dongxu and the others were horrified and had difficulty breathing.


    This old man''s aura, brutal and brutal, is far more terrifying than the silver spear woman A Lin and the purple-shirted boy Rong He!


    Visible to the naked eye, billowing black demonic fire shrouded his five-foot-tall figure, like a savage god.


    Su Yi, who was originally impatient, could not help but raise his eyebrows, a fire demon!


    This is a natural alien, with infinite power, tyrannical blood, and natural control of the power of fire!


    boom!


    The old man strode forward. Although his figure was tall, he was as fast as a flame and lightning. Before he could get close, he threw his fist at Su Yi.


    With one punch, the void is chaotic, the black demon fire is raging, and it is unparalleled.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, raised his hand to squeeze the seal, and shook it hard.


    boom!


    An astonishing wave of destruction spread from between Su Yi and the old man.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered slightly, but he didn''t move.


    The old man was shocked and took a step back.


    "Come again!"


    The old man''s scarlet eyes glowed with a cold luster, and he shook his fist again with a sound like thunder.


    That kind of fist, violent and raging, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "It turned out to be the way to train the body. The physical strength is close to the point where the Buddhist monks are not bad, and the background of the avenue is far beyond ordinary. It is not comparable to the monks in the Yuanfu realm in this world, but it''s a pity..."


    "Still not strong enough."


    Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    Seeing the old man''s punch coming, Su Yi''s figure suddenly unfolded, his whole body vibrating and roaring like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    And the five fingers of his right hand, close together like a sword, slashed in the void.


    boom!


    One by one, the clear-colored stars that were purely transformed by the power of qi and blood emerged.


    The swords of the stars.


    The unique skills of physical cultivation of the Demon Sect''s lineage are displayed by Su Yi''s unparalleled physical cultivation base, showing a vast and magnificent vision.


    boom! !


    Seeing the punch from the old man was crushed like a piece of paper, his whole body was shaken and his figure staggered, and he was almost suppressed on the spot.


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Even Chu Xiu''s eyes narrowed quietly. Uncle Yun was a servant by his side, and his physical body had reached the point where "there is no fear of thunder and fire, and the catastrophe cannot be eliminated".


    It is to deal with the same Yuanfu cultivator, but also stabilize his head.


    But now, it was easily repelled by Su Yi!


    This made him almost unbelievable, how could there be such a terrifying Innate Martial Sect in the world, it was so tyrannical to the point of outrageous.


    "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Both A Rin and Rong He shot.


    Ah Rin swung the silver spear, setting off a icy, icy cold light that filled the sky, swiftly and swiftly.


    Rong He displayed an extremely eerie and eerie swordsmanship. With a flash of the blade, the sky was filled with scarlet and demonic blood-colored sword energy, densely packed, like a blood-colored tide, covering Su Yi.


    Yin Jue cut off the sword!


    The inheritance of a secret technique with shocking power to kill the world, once it is used, the blade is boundless, the blade shadows, and when you look at it from a distance, it is like the descending of Senluo''s blood prison, and it will be completely destroyed.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, A Rin and Rong He have used their full strength and have no reservations.


    "It''s just hitting a stone with an egg."


    this moment,


    Su Yi, who was standing still, finally attacked.


    His palms are like swords, and with a casual stroke, the clear-colored sword energy flashes in the void.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening sound of the collision, Ah Rin was smashed and flew out again, like a kite with a broken string.


    She was injured just now and her right wrist was broken. Su Yi''s sword was extremely domineering and fierce. Although she was blocked by her, she suffered a severe impact. , made her cough up blood again and again.


    And almost at the same time, Su Yi stepped on the gangsta, hunting in his robes, and rushed directly to Rong He.


    The blood-colored sword Qi of Mi Zazi covered the sky and covered the ground, exuding terrifying destructive power, but before he could touch Su Yi''s figure, he was smashed into pieces by the clear-colored Dao rhythm emanating from his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seeing the blood-colored sword shadows in the sky, they all exploded like bubbles, and the dull explosions sounded one after another. Su Yi''s figure was like a broken bamboo, crushing a path.


    "not good!"


    Rong He''s complexion changed, and when he saw Su Yi coming, he slashed violently with his saber. With one slash, he almost pushed all his strength to the extreme, so that when the slash came out, it seemed to be burning with blood gleaming from nine feet. Chong Xiao.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he flicked it casually.


    Click!


    Nine feet of blood exploded, and it was as fragile as paper.


    And when Su Yi''s fingertips flicked on the long and narrow blade, the seemingly gentle blow released a terrifying power like a god swinging a giant hammer.


    clang! !


    Rong He was struck by lightning, and the long and narrow sword was smashed and flew out of his hand.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Rong He was horrified and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by Su Yizhen, "Uncle Yun" held a short black halberd and stabbed him from one side, pointing directly at Su Yi''s back.


    "roll!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A swarm of pure-colored power swept out, and with a bang, the black short halberd swayed away, and Uncle Yun''s five-zhang tall figure was also shaken and staggered, and he retreated.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Rong He seized the first chance and retreated without any risk.


    The audience was shocked.


    Three powerful figures far surpassing the secular monks joined forces, but they were all defeated by Su Yi''s understatement!


    This was totally unexpected and chilling.


    Cold sweat broke out from Qin Dongxu and the others'' backs. When they thought that when they were on the way to Chaos Linghai, if Su Yi made a desperate move, these old guys might not be able to hold it at all!


    Weng Xinghai and other evil demons in the distance are also trembling, how can there be such a boy against the sky in the world?


    Su Yi stood on the ground with cold eyes like lightning, looked at Chu Xiu, and said indifferently, "Aren''t you going to make a move together?"


    Hua Xinfeng also took the opportunity to sneer: "Hey, how good is it for me to be a so-called squatter, it turns out...that''s nothing more than that."


    In the distance, although Chu Xiu was as calm as before, his face became a little gloomy. He waved his hand: "Come on together."


    "Yes!"


    Weng Xinghai, the old snake demon, the blue shark Shuijun, and the old demon golden corpse immediately stood up and sacrificed their own treasures, and their breaths were surging.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A group of evil demons, A Rin and the other three attacked brazenly.


    Boom!


    The airflow in this area is turbulent, and the color of the sky and the earth changes.


    Weng Xinghai, A Lin and other seven people, the weakest have the cultivation level of the middle stage of inedia, and the strong ones are even more powerful.


    Joining forces together at this time, how terrifying the scene is?


    I saw the torrents of sword qi, sword light, and treasure light surged up, and at the same time, all kinds of Taoist methods were released in the sky, mighty and straight.


    Like a flood, he rushed towards Su Yi alone.


    That scene can make any Yuanfu cultivator despair!


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    He took a deep breath, his sleeves were swollen, and his cultivation base was also in full swing at this moment, and there were bursts of rushing sounds of power like the Yangtze River, both inside and outside the body.


    He didn''t dodge, he rushed forward.


    Suddenly, the war broke out, Su Yi and a full seven of the world''s top cultivators fought together.


    What makes Qin Dongxu and others in the distance terrified is that, facing the siege of seven masters, Su Yi was never suppressed!


    He is as savage as a fairy, and his power is unmatched. He breaks through the siege and suppression of his opponent again and again. Between his gestures and gestures, he displays different powers such as fist strength, palm print, sword qi, etc. Each blow is unimaginably powerful.


    Thousands of wonderful methods, come at your fingertips!


    "This guy''s strength is too terrifying. How many great avenues should be tempered in the four realms of martial arts?"


    In the distance, Chu Xiu looked uncertain.


    His eyes have been locked on Su Yi, as if trying to gain insight into all the secrets of Su Yi, but the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Because with his wisdom and experience, he had never heard of it, how could he possess such terrifying power as Su Yi in the Innate Martial Sect Realm.


    "Qin Dongxu, let''s go together, otherwise, it will be too boring to kill you later."


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    I saw him alone against the enemies from all directions, both vertical and horizontal.


    It''s just one person, but now he has a solid advantage, and the seven people including Tong Xinghai and A Rin can hardly lift their heads!


    "This����"


    Qin Dongxu and the others groaned in their hearts.


    They had planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but they never thought that Su Yi, who was in the battle, actually planned to pull them into the battle!


    "Everyone, I think fellow Daoist Su is right. Although the snipe and mussels fight and the fisherman benefits, you... are far from qualified to be fishermen. Now, I''ll give you a choice, either go to fight with Su Yi now, or let I''ll take you on your way."


    Chu Xiu glanced at Qin Dongxu and the others, the clear pupils were indifferent, which made Qin Dongxu and others feel chills.


    "Your Excellency is very right, this Su Yi is our enemy, and it is our duty to kill him together!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Dongxu agreed.


    Cheng Zhen, You Changkong, Lin Yubei, Shang Luoyu and others naturally did not dare to refute.


    "You go too."


    Chu Xiu glanced at Nie Xingkong and Gu Qingdu.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, Nie Xingkong and Gu Qing naturally knew what to do.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, one after another silhouette swept into the air, rushed into the battlefield, and killed Su Yi.


    Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen, You Changkong, and Gu Qing were all cultivated in the Yuan Dynasty, and they were the top-level existences in the Daqin cultivation world.


    As for Nie Xingkong, Shang Luoyu, Lin Yubei and others, although they were relatively weak, their cultivation was also at the inedia level.


    At this time, as they joined together, and dealt with Su Yi with Weng Xinghai, A Rin and others, the whole situation changed.


    Su Yi, who was still in the upper hand, was suddenly caught up in a siege, and enemies were everywhere!


    "Under such circumstances, Daoist Su, how long can you support it?"


    In the distance, Chu Xiu put his hands on his back and whispered to himself.


    At the same time, Su Yi smiled, and a long-lost fighting spirit filled his deep eyes.


    To sharpen the knife, you also need the sharpening stone to be hard enough!

 Chapter 383

    The world only knows that Su Yi once broke through the sky above Yujing City, stepped into the realm of the Innate Martial Sect, and slashed a group of land gods with his sword.


    But he didn''t know that even if he didn''t break through at that time, he still had all kinds of means to kill the group of enemies.


    In the same way, the world only knows that he once defeated the first sword of the Great Wei, Xiu Qiu Hengkong, in front of Yuelunzong Mountain Gate.


    However, very few people know that the last sword he cut at that time was the real manifestation of his strength at that time.


    At that time, although Qiu Hengkong took the sword hard, he was defeated like a mayfly!


    Until he returned to the Tianyuan Academy, he swallowed two Yi Jiuqing Pills every day, and his cultivation progressed thousands of miles.


    Just one step away, you can step into the bigu realm.


    Even, if it is not for the establishment of the "Supreme Dao Seed", he can step into the path of Yuan Dao at any time!


    Therefore, even in the face of the siege of a group of powerful enemies at this time, Su Yi was not afraid, but it was the siege that made his long-lost fighting spirit ignited.


    A master is lonely because it is hard to find a matchmaker in the world.


    When you really encounter a worthy opportunity, such as Su Yi, it is too late to be happy, how can you be afraid?


    boom!


    The battle intensified.


    Su Yi was full of energy, and with his gestures, he defeated the heavy attacks from all directions, and the more he fought, the stronger he became.


    His cold eyes were deep and deep, and the spirit of his body seemed to be boiling, and the burning fighting intent made his potential explode as if it were stimulated.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that under this kind of battle, his cultivation, body, and soul had all been tempered and quietly changed.


    This kind of hearty and bloody feeling is simply more intoxicating than the most mellow wine in the world.


    If you have to compare, it can probably be compared with an extremely indulgent double cultivation...


    What a cool word?


    At this time, when those opponents noticed the change of Su Yi''s braver and braver, their expressions changed greatly, it was unbelievable.


    "Six Yuanfu realm and twelve bigu realm joined forces, how could it be impossible to suppress him as a congenital Wuzong figure?"


    Qin Dong was frightened and angry.


    At this time, the combat power Su Yi showed was much stronger than the rumors!


    "Damn, is this little bunny descended from the sky? Otherwise, how could there be such a pervert in this world?"


    Tong Xinghai and other old demons of the evil way were shocked, and they were all in shock, and they couldn''t believe it.


    But Yun Bo, A Rin, Rong He, Nie Xingkong and other people who took the house had extremely solemn expressions, and their hearts were churning.


    They came from another world, and their cognition and knowledge of the Great Dao were far from comparable to the terrestrial gods on this Cangqing Continent.


    Therefore, they all have high self-esteem, and regard the monks in this world as vulgar natives, and there are only a handful of characters who can be recognized by them.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, their pride and self-confidence were all shattered, and they were even frightened!


    Because even in the other world they came from, they couldn''t find any innate martial arts like Su Yi.


    It is completely unreasonably strong!


    "kill!"


    "Go all out, hurry up!"


    There was a loud shout in the field.


    No matter how shocked their hearts were, whether it was Tong Xinghai and the others, or Qin Dongxu and the others, they all made no reservations and went all out.


    If the potential is desperate, one by one is terrifying.


    bang~


    The wind and thunder were turbulent here, the light and rain burst like tides, and the aftermath of the battle spread in all directions like a monstrous wave.


    Unbelievable is that this is like the palace where the immortals live, even if it suffered the impact of the aftermath of the battle, there is no trace of damage.


    If this kind of battle takes place in a secular city, it may cause an unpredictable catastrophe.


    "Chu Xiu, how long do you have to wait?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice came from the battlefield.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, this guy... thinks that they can''t take him down together?


    In the distance, Chu Xiu said blankly, "Don''t worry, Daoist Su, I''ll give you another surprise when you get out of trouble."


    During the battle, Su Yi snorted, glanced at those opponents, and sighed: "It''s a pity, you are only worthy of being my Su''s stepping stone."


    Even if these people joined forces, it did not make him feel a fatal threat, and it also made it difficult for him to use such a battle to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Under these circumstances, the hearty fighting spirit in Su Yi''s heart dissipated quite a bit, and his spirits waned.


    uninteresting.


    He no longer hesitated and decided to end the battle.


    "kill!"


    Nie Xingkong swung his two swords and rushed towards him.


    The sect master of the Qianlong Sword Sect, with the Taoism of the Yuan Dynasty, has a majestic figure and a domineering imposing manner. When a pair of double swords are swung, it is like two mountains are swung, and every blow is just as strong.


    If you change to other monks in the same realm, I am afraid that you will not be able to stop such domineering killings.


    But at this time, Su Yi, who had decided to end the battle, no longer hesitated, and suddenly jumped forward, his sleeves flew up, and he pressed out with a palm.


    boom!


    In the void, there was a sound of the grinding disc turning, like a god pushing a giant wheel to run over the sky, and I saw a palm print about the size of a zhang, condensed out of thin air.


    This palm print, like a clear and ethereal clear-colored divine jade, is filled with the five elements of spiritual light and mysterious rhythm.


    "die."


    Su Yi''s face was calm, and he pressed down.


    The clear palm print, with unrivaled power, fell instantly. In front of it, Nie Xingkong''s two swords, like two wooden sticks, were smashed so that they let out a harsh whimper and let go uncontrollably. And fly.


    And the clear palm print, unabated, smashed directly on Nie Xingkong, the whole person''s flesh and blood exploded, the bones shattered, and it was torn apart!


    Slap to death!


    That domineering and bloody scene made all the other opponents turn pale, and their whole bodies froze.


    A powerful existence in the Yuan Dynasty, even Su Yi couldn''t stop it with a palm, and was shot to death like a chicken?


    In the distance, Chu Xiu clenched his hands quietly, and his bright pupils shone with a cold luster.


    But he still didn''t move, watching silently, his calm attitude made Hua Xinfeng, who was also watching the battle from a distance, startled.


    This guy is either ruthless and ruthless, or he has other plans!


    "cut!"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingdu and Qin Dongxu joined forces to kill Su Yi.


    Gu Qingdu waved a halberd, setting off a golden rain of light, dazzling and terrifying.


    Qin Dongxu motivated a brilliant Taoist seal with two ancient inscriptions "Zhenpo" engraved on the Taoist seal.


    This is an ancient treasure, and it is enough to make the cultivator''s soul fly away in one town.


    At the same time, on the other side, Cheng Zhen threw a string of crystal clear rosary beads, which radiated light in the void, releasing a tidal wave of Buddhist light rain.


    The three cooperated seamlessly.


    And behind the three, A Rin, Yun Bo and others, and Tong Xinghai and other evil demons also took the opportunity to dispatch!


    It was like a wave of waves, besieging and hitting Su Yi.


    It''s just different from just now. It seems that because of Nie Xingkong''s death, they were stimulated, and they exhausted their means one by one, as if they were desperate.


    In the face of this kind of offensive, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and he was not shocked.


    His palms slammed into the void


    according to.


    boom!


    In the ten-zhang area centered on Su Yi, the burning stars suddenly appeared and spread out fiercely.


    The swords of the stars!


    With Su Yi''s full force, all attacks from all directions were blocked, resulting in an earth-shattering collision and roar.


    "the second."


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi took a step and appeared beside Gu Qingdu out of thin air, clenched his right fist and slammed it down.


    "open!"


    Gu Qingdu''s complexion changed greatly, and he didn''t need to discard the halberd. He staggered his hands in the void seal, and displayed a very mysterious defense technique.


    hum!


    The spiritual light circulated, and on Gu Qingdu, a full nine layers of thick and condensed yellow light curtains appeared.


    But how terrifying Su Yi''s full-strength punch was when he saw that heavy light curtain shattered and exploded directly under his punch.


    In the light and rain, Gu Qing was killed by a punch!


    The various defensive instruments on his body exploded, and even his body shattered into shattered flesh and blood.


    The second opponent has fallen!


    And this is just the beginning��


    Clang!


    Seeing that he didn''t kill quickly enough, Su Yi took out the Xuanwu sword, and the whole person''s aura changed again, as sharp as a fairy, holding the sword horizontally.


    The clear sword chorus reverberated between the heavens and the earth, and saw a mountain of swords emerging in the void, forcibly suppressing the attacks from all directions.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    Under such repression, even if many people were injured and coughed up blood from their lips, the siege was almost defeated.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi Jianfeng slashed three times in a row.


    puff! puff! puff!


    The blood splattered, and three bloody heads were thrown into the air, belonging to the blue shark Suijun, the golden corpse old demon, and You Zhangkong.


    The fractures of its neck were smooth and tidy, and the headless corpse was crushed by the terrifying aftermath of the battle on the battlefield before it fell.


    And then--


    After three snaps of his fingers, Qin Dongxu was blocked by a sword, his eyes were rounded, and his face was full of unwillingness, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    After seven snaps, the silver spear in Ah Rin''s hand was picked up, and when she was dodging with all her strength, she was split in half by Su Yi''s sword, and she died tragically.


    After ten snaps of his fingers, Lin Yubei let out a terrified scream, so frightened, he turned around and ran away.


    But in the middle of the journey, his figure was covered by a vast sword qi hanging like a star river, and in an instant, his soul was scattered.


    So far, eight opponents have been killed!


    With the sword in hand, Su Yi was simply unstoppable and unmatched, showing a more terrifying power than before.


    Looking at the field, the only opponents Su Yi were Chengzhen, Shangluoyu, Yunbo, Rong He, Tong Xinghai and others.


    They have long been scared away, avoiding them far away, not daring to go forward again, all of them are full of horror, as if they are overly frightened.


    The previous scenes of bloody death had severely stimulated these people, causing them to lose their souls, and their fighting spirit almost collapsed!


    When he looked at Su Yi again, he seemed to be facing a kendo killing god, and his heart was full of fear.


    Even Hua Tradefeng was shocked and lost his voice at this moment. It was unimaginable that under such siege, Su Yi could still be so tyrannical to such an extent.


    It''s like a horizontal push all the way, killing those old guys is like killing chickens and monkeys!


    "It''s already at this time, and it surprises me that you can still hold your breath."


    Su Yi looked at Chu Xiu, a little surprised.


    In the distance, Chu Xiu stood there with a cold expression.


    Even if he saw that one of his subordinates were beheaded on the spot, he would still not move.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.

 Chapter 384

    Chengzhen, Tong Xinghai and others also looked at Chu Xiu with a trace of puzzlement in their eyes.


    In the previous battle and slaughter, Chu Xiu had a lot of opportunities to take action.


    But he never did.


    Even if his subordinate, A Lin, was killed, he would not move!


    This made Tong Xinghai and others feel resentment in their hearts.


    Chu Xiu''s strength was obvious to all. As long as he made a move just now, it was impossible for Su Yiduan to kill so many people!


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Chu Xiu smiled suddenly, and said, "Before, I have been struggling, whether I should continue to give you the opportunity to submit to your side, but now... I want to understand, your role, It had to be destroyed for me to really feel at ease."


    Su Yi said: "It''s just a decision, it takes so long to think about it? You don''t look like an indecisive person."


    "of course not."


    Chu Xiu laughed and said, he pointed to the thirty-three stone steps below the palace, and said, "Fellow Daoist, please take a look."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    I saw streaks of bright red blood appearing on the stone steps that looked like they were polished by divine golden immortal jade.


    These blood-colored snakes rushed towards the stone statues standing on both sides of the stone steps.


    Looking at the standing stone statues, there is a faint illusory bright red luster, flickering and disappearing, it is difficult to notice if you don''t look carefully.


    "Blood sacrifice formation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "That''s right, when I arrived here a few days ago, I noticed that the sixty-six stone statues on both sides of the thirty-three stone steps all contained great mysteries."


    Chu Xiu nodded calmly and said, "After my deduction and comprehension, I have finally determined that all the living creatures who die in these immortal sword towers will have their blood and essence absorbed by the forbidden power covered by these sixty-six stone statues. ."


    "Oh, by the way, I found some ancient books from this ruins, and there are records in them that this formation is called ''Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation'', and it was created by the third-generation headmaster ''Bai Changhen'' of Qunxianjianlou. layout."


    Chu Xiu added with a smile, "The sixty-six stone statues are all imprisoning a wisp of heroic soul from the sages of the Qunxianjianlou. As long as they absorb enough blood essence, this formation can release a terrifying power. can."


    "If you can use the blood of the true spirit beast as a guide, this formation can even kill all the monks under the imperial realm!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiu looked back at Su Yi and said, "Unfortunately, the power of blood essence and blood of the characters who died in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower is only normal, so even if this formation runs, its power can only be limited at most. Kill the cultivators in the first realm of Spiritual Dao, the ''Spiritual Transformation Period''."


    Although it was a pity, what he revealed in his words shocked everyone present.


    "Lord, why didn''t you run this formation before and kill that Su Yi?"


    Weng Xinghai couldn''t help but ask.


    This is also the doubt in the minds of others.


    "Because the blood sacrifice power to run this formation is far from enough, and now, as I kill those eight people, the blood power flowing through them can barely make this formation run."


    The answer was Su Yi.


    Chu Xiu slapped his palms in admiration and said, "What fellow Daoists said is very true."


    Weng Xinghai and Chengzhen felt chills in their hearts and cold hands and feet, and then suddenly realized that Chu Xiu didn''t do anything in order to collect enough blood to run the "Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation".


    And those who were killed by Su Yi in the battle undoubtedly became victims!


    Who is not surprised by this fact?


    It should be noted that Ah Lin, Qingsha Shuijun and others are all subordinates beside Chu Xiu, but he is completely


    Don''t care at all!


    Such a heart, can be described as extremely ruthless.


    Even Hua Xinfeng took a deep breath and was shocked by the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of Chu Xiuzhan.


    Chu Xiu didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes of everyone, and said with a smile: "However, fellow Daoist still hasn''t guessed it."


    "Oh?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Xiudao: "In addition to its mighty power, this blood-killing spiritual formation is also a key. As long as you have enough blood essence and awaken all the heroic souls in the sixty-six stone statues, you can open the gate of this palace. Forbidden power."


    Everyone was shocked, there is still such a mystery in this formation?


    However, Su Yi laughed, "It''s not that simple to wake up the heroic spirits of these sixty-six stone statues."


    Chu Xiu sighed and said: "Yes, I was worried about this before, so I planned to open up a Taoist line here, widely accept disciples, and recruit people from all over the world to come here. In this case, we should be able to gather together. Enough blood essence opened the gate of this palace."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and angry.


    Except for Uncle Yun and Rong He, everyone else felt a sadness in their hearts.


    It turned out that the reason why Chu Xiu recruited them was just to take their blood and blood to open the gate of this palace!


    In short, after all, they were only the prey in Chu Xiu''s eyes, and when needed, they could sacrifice unceremoniously.


    "This guy is just too sinister..."


    Flower trade wind also trembled.


    Before, when she heard that Chu Xiu was going to open up a line of Taoism and establish the "Heavenly Huashen Sect", she thought that this guy would gather the strength of a group of cultivators to conquer the world.


    Who would have thought that this is not the case at all!


    He just wanted to use this as a guise to attract cultivators to join his camp, and then use the blood essence of these cultivators to plot the chance in the palace!


    "Why do you have to say all this? Is it just to prove that you have devised a strategy and have already secured the victory?"


    Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    "Do not."


    Chu Xiu smiled and shook his head, "I just took this opportunity to let you all rest in peace when you die."


    He pointed to his chest and said seriously: "To tell the truth, my heart is very kind, even if I kill an enemy, I can''t bear the other party to die in confusion. Let each enemy die, but also to me. Cultivating the qi has always been the principle of my life.��


    When they heard this, everyone''s hair stood on end, and they felt chills all over.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "When I kill you later, I will also tell you an unexpected secret."


    "yes."


    Chu Xiu pretended to be surprised, and immediately smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in the secrets of dead people."


    As he spoke, a small sword as white as snow suddenly plucked out of his sleeve robe, and the hilt was engraved with three tiny characters "Bai Chang Hate".


    Holding the sword in his hand, Chu Xiu glanced at Tong Xinghai and the others, and said, "Everyone, what I said before still counts, as long as you always serve me, I, Chu Xiu will definitely not kill you. After all, there is really a shortage of people around me. manpower."


    Then, he looked back at Su Yi and said, "Now, Daoist Su, can you dare to try the might of the great formation created by the third-generation headmaster of the Immortal Sword Building?"


    Hua Xinfeng felt nervous and looked at Su Yi worriedly.


    "I thought you would be a worthy duel character, but now, you really let me down."


    Su Yi sighed.


    "You can use a large formation to kill the enemy, why do you have to do it yourself? Haven''t you heard of the son of a thousand gold, fellow Daoist?


    Can''t you sit down and say this? "


    Chu Xiu laughed.


    As he said that, the small snow-white sword in his hand pointed to the void, and an obscure thunder sound came from his lips:


    "rise!"


    The sound shook all directions.


    boom!


    On both sides of the bottom nine-layered stone steps in front of the palace, eighteen stone statues trembled suddenly, as if they had woken up from the silence of endless years.


    In an instant, the monstrous aura surging into the sky burst out from the stone statue, covering the sky and the sun.


    Under the terrified gazes of all the people, they saw a terrifying figure condensed on the stone statues, bathed in the demonic aura.


    Some are shaped like ligers and big as mountains.


    Some have heads like houses, one horn, four hooves like iron pillars, and they are covered with scarlet scales.


    Some are snake-headed people, holding giant hammers in both hands, and they are surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    ... There are a total of eighteen monster figures, and when they appear, the turbulent restraining power also spreads out.


    Just the terrifying coercion of the forbidden formation made Weng Xinghai and others suffocate, like falling into an ice cave.


    "too horrible!!"


    The power emanating from the eighteen figures has completely exceeded the scope of the three realms of Yuan Dao, and is almost indistinguishable from the legendary cultivator of the Spirit Dao.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, he glanced at the nervous and shivering Hua Trade Feng not far away, and couldn''t help laughing, "You weren''t very brave just now, how could you be scared like this?


    Huaxinfeng stayed for a while, my uncle Su, what time is it, do you still have the mind to joke? !


    "go!"


    In the distance, the snow-white sword in Chu Xiu''s hand suddenly pointed at Su Yi.


    Immediately, eighteen terrifying monster figures flashed in the void as if they had locked their targets, and charged towards Su Yi with monstrous restraining power fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The head is the monster with a double hammer in his hand and a snake-headed human body. The restraining power on him turned into black lightning as thick as an arm, and the suffocation was billowing.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the ground ten feet in front of Su Yi, and slammed down a pair of giant hammers in his hands.


    It was like a thunderstorm falling from the sky, and the aura of destruction made Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others in the distance feel hopeless and helpless.


    Ask yourself, if it is any of them, I am afraid that they will not be able to stop the other party''s blow.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled and grabbed the gate of the palace three feet behind him.


    hum!


    On the gate of the palace, a clear-colored rune pattern appeared.


    "what!"


    The flower trade wind was the closest, and he recognized at a glance that the pattern of the talisman was exactly what Su Yi had engraved on the gate of the palace when he first arrived here.


    At that time, he was even mocked by the woman Shang Luoyu.


    But now, when this rune pattern emerged, an obscure and grand restraining force surged out like a tide, and it was caught by Su Yi and turned into an illusory Dao sword!


    The sword is three feet, completely condensed by the obscure and mysterious forbidden power.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi slashed across the sky.


    boom!


    A beam of light and rain from the sky filled with runes and sword energy swept across the sky, and the figure of the snake-headed human and monster who rushed to kill first was split into two halves like a piece of paper.


    Immediately after, the giant hammer and figure in the hands of this monster exploded violently, turning into a disintegrating forbidden force, and the light rained and disappeared.


    In that scene, it was like slaying the demon god with a sword!


    Weng Xinghai and others were all dumbfounded and stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xiu, who had been calm and composed, finally changed his face.

 Chapter 385

    Blood Slaughtering Sacrifice Spirit Formation, an ancient grand formation personally arranged by Bai Changhen, the third-generation headmaster of Qunxianjianlou.


    If you can absorb the blood essence of the true spirit beast, its power is enough to kill all opponents under the imperial realm!


    Now, the power of this formation is controlled by Chu Xiu. Although the power has not yet reached the strongest level, the power is still so terrifying that Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others feel despair.


    However, at this time, with a single sword, Su Yi cut off a monster figure transformed by this formation!


    This is undoubtedly incredible!


    Without waiting for the crowd to react...


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As Su Yi swung his sword, the sword energy derived from the obscure forbidden power rose up and fell into the void.


    The other seventeen rushing monster figures were easily split open like huge bubbles, turning into light and rain in the sky.


    Boom!


    The disintegrating force of light rain spread like a raging storm.


    "This����"


    "very scary!"


    Tong Xinghai, Cheng Zhen and the others were all horrified.


    And Hua Xinfeng finally understood at this moment that the clear-colored talisman pattern engraved on the gate of the palace by Su Yi before did not seem to break the forbidden power on the gate, but in fact it was like a key to let Su Yi Possess the ability to control that banned power!


    "You can actually use the power of the ''Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation'' left by the ''Huntian Demon Emperor''?"


    Chu Xiu was completely unable to calm down, and his face was gloomy and uncertain.


    He had the chance to win, and he believed that with the power of the Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation, he could wipe out all opponents.


    Never thought that Su Yi could easily defeat his trump card!


    It was like being hit with a sap suddenly, which made Chu Xiu unexpected, how could he still be calm?


    "As early as when I set foot on the thirty-three stone steps, I noticed that there was something wrong with the stone statues, and the power of the forbidden formation in them was already under control."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Originally, I planned to use some means to destroy these forbidden formations one by one, but when I discovered the forbidden power on the gate of this palace, I immediately changed my mind."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Xiu in the distance, "Then, there is the scene you just witnessed. Break the forbidden formation with the power of the forbidden formation."


    Chengzhen, Shangluoyu and the others in the distance all trembled in their hearts. Only then did they realize that since arriving here, Su Yi had already seen through many mysteries and was fully prepared!


    This disposition and method are undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Chu Xiu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself, and said, "I don''t quite understand, according to the records in the ancient books left by the Qunxianjianlou, this palace was left by its founder, the ''Huntian Demon Emperor''. The power of the ''Nine Absolute Seals Heaven Formation'' can only be activated through the ''Blood Sacrifice Spirit Formation'', but why are you able to control it so easily?"


    "You don''t understand either."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The "Nine Absolutes Heavenly Array" in this palace can indeed be called an unpredictable emperor-level killing formation.


    But after endless years of changes, most of the power of this formation has already passed away, and only a meager source of power is left to maintain this formation.


    Under such circumstances, as long as you see through the core mysteries of this formation, you can easily control all the mysteries and powers of this formation by means of runes.


    "Heh, does Fellow Daoist Su really think he has won?"


    Chu Xiu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Su Yi answered him with an unceremonious sword.


    Swish!


    A sword qi wrapped around the obscure forbidden power in the sky and slashed towards Chu Xiu in the distance.


    Chu Xiu didn''t evade, just stared at Su Yi with a pair of clear eyes, and said word by word:


    "Su Yi, you''re bad for me, next time I see you, I''ll make you feel my Chu Xiu''s methods!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his entire body was covered by the vast sword energy.


    boom!


    It was obvious to the naked eye that his body was split into countless pieces in an instant.


    When they saw this scene, Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and the others were trembling and trembling, but they couldn''t help but wonder, they were already dead, how could they talk about the next meeting?


    Hua Trade Feng was equally puzzled, and immediately asked out.


    "This is not his body."


    As Su Yi said, he reached out his hand and grabbed it, and all the fragments of Chu Xiu''s body were captured from the air.


    If you look closely, those fragments are scorched iron filings.


    "No wonder this guy refused to shoot from beginning to end. It turned out to be just a ''puppet'' refined by a secret method."


    Su Yi was disdainful to speak.


    "puppet?"


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned and said in disbelief, "How can such a big living person be a puppet?"


    "This kind of puppet is called ''Magic Puppet''. It is a secret alchemy technique mastered by the devil''s lineage. It strips the skin, flesh, and bones of living people, and then uses various magical materials and magical medicines together through unique techniques and secrets. With the blessing of the power of the curse, the golems produced are no different from living people."


    Su Yi said casually, "To control the puppet, you also need to use the magic of the soul to cut out one of your own soul power and integrate it into the puppet''s body. Wisdom, spirituality and vitality."


    After a pause, he continued: "As long as you don''t do it, let alone ordinary people, it is difficult for people who are cultivating like me to discern the aura of the golem."


    After listening, Hua Trade Feng couldn''t help but be amazed.


    She hadn''t heard of magic puppets before, but Su Yi not only knew it, but also seemed to know everything about the making of magic puppets!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Rong He and Yun Bo, who were in the distance, suddenly fled into the distance together.


    Su Yi glanced at them and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A restraining force swept up like a big net, covering the two figures in an instant and dragging them to Su Yi.


    Tong Xinghai, Chengzhen and others who had also planned to take the opportunity to escape, saw this scene, and their hearts were cold.


    The previous Su Yi was already strong enough to have the power to kill them all.


    Now he is also in control of the "Nine Absolutes Heavenly Formation", as if he has become the master of this magnificent palace.


    And these people, like fish and meat on a chopping board, can only be slaughtered and taken!


    "The two of you are also home takers, but you are willing to serve Chu Xiu as the master. Could it be that you are from the same world plane?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looking down at Uncle Yun and Rong He who were suppressed to the ground.


    Uncle Yun showed fear and said in a trembling voice, "Su Yi, I advise you to let us go, otherwise, when the deity of my master appears..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he and Rong He, who was beside him, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the vitality of the whole person passed quickly, and they collapsed to the ground, dying of breathlessness.


    Such two powerful squatters died so suddenly!


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Is there a forbidden spell in the soul? This Chu Xiu is a good trick."


    Originally, he also planned to extract the souls of these two people and study their origins.


    But now, it can only be done.


    Then, Su Yi''s gaze turned to Tong Xinghai, Tian Snake Lao Yao, Cheng Zhen, Shang Luo Yu and others in the distance.


    At that moment, Tong Xinghai and the others all changed their expressions, as if they were being stared at by the god of death, and they felt cold all over their bodies.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you and I have no grievances or enmity. The conflict that happened before was just in accordance with orders. If fellow daoists are willing to give me a way to survive, Tong X is willing to swear to the death and serve my fellow daoists as the master!"


    Tong Xinghai took a deep breath and bowed.


    "I''m also willing to serve Daoist Su as the master, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!"


    The old snake demon also panicked and spoke quickly.


    These two wicked old demons who were terrifyingly powerful in the world, facing Su Yi at the moment, were like two shivering chickens, terrified.


    "You are not qualified to be my Su''s subordinates."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Fight him!"


    Tong Xinghai''s eyes flashed fiercely, he shouted loudly, waved a spear, and killed Su Yi.


    At the same time, the old snake demon also moved, but he fled far away, obviously planning to take advantage of Tong Xinghai and Su Yi''s desperate opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    laugh! laugh!


    He flicked his fingers.


    A finger force wrapped in an obscure restraining force, like an indestructible arrow, directly pierced through Tong Xinghai''s eyebrows, leaving a bloody hole, and the figure fell to the ground with a thud, killing him.


    Another finger force pierced through the back of the old snake and passed through its heart, bringing out a rain of scarlet blood.


    Kill the enemy with a snap of your fingers!


    Whether it was Weng Xinghai, who planned to go all out, or the old snake and demon who took the opportunity to escape, they were all killed on the spot like ants.


    That bloody and terrifying scene made the remaining Chengzhen, Shangluoyu and others completely chilled, giving birth to an uncontrollable feeling of despair and helplessness.


    Su Yi was already extremely powerful. At this time, he also controlled the restraining power. He was like a god, and he was simply invincible.


    "What about you, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Yi looked over.


    Chengzhen took a deep breath, folded his hands together, and said with his head: "Daoist friend Su, you can''t do anything absolutely, there will be troubles if you do it absolutely, if you are willing to put away the butcher''s knife, the poor monk can take his life and swear that from now on, Shanglin Temple will never make peace with Daoists again. Friends are enemies!"


    After a pause, he raised his head slightly and looked at Su Yi calmly, "If fellow Taoist insists on doing nothing, in the future, I am afraid that I will suffer endless hatred and revenge from Shanglin Temple."


    Behind him, there were two middle-aged monks standing. At this time, they all looked at Su Yi, waiting for Su Yi to make a decision.


    But he saw Su Yi sneered with contempt in his eyes, "As long as you are not afraid of being destroyed, you can come to me at Shanglin Temple."


    Before he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and the restraining force in the sky turned into a radiant glow, covering Xiang Chengzhen and the others.


    In the blink of an eye, these enemies will be destroyed, and the soul will be scattered, as easy as harvesting leeks.


    In the end, only Shangluo language was left.


    Her cold pretty face was white and transparent, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of fear and anxiety, and she no longer had the arrogance and arrogance she had before.


    Behind her, the Xie Gujian buzzed and vibrated that day, and seemed to smell a threat.


    When Su Yi looked over, Shang Luoyu was so frightened that he drew his sword immediately, and screamed hysterically:


    "Su Yi, I admit that I offended you before, but it was a battle of wills. If you really think about it, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Why can''t you raise your hand and let me go?"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the monthly reward~


    Well, tomorrow Monday, I have to go out to do errands in the morning, and the updates will be sent in the evening~

 Chapter 386

    Flower trade wind was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that when Shang Luo language begged for mercy, she was so wronged, angry, and righteous, as if she was the most innocent victim.


    After thinking about it, Hua Xinfeng said with a smile: "Little bitch, if you kneel down now and slap yourself a hundred and eight, I may help you to intercede with Su Gongzi, at least when you die, you can be happy Some, don''t have to suffer so much."


    Shang Luoyu bit her cherry lips, her face was pale, she only looked at Su Yi, ignoring Hua Tradefeng.


    Women know women best, and Hua Xinfeng said this, just to take this opportunity to humiliate her.


    What''s more, how could Shang Luoyu not know that it was Su Yi who really decided her life and death?


    Seeing Su Yi said lightly: "I will give you a choice, either die, or I will abolish your cultivation base and take away the ancient sword of Tianxie on your body. Bar."


    Shang Luo Yu''s delicate body trembled slightly, just about to say something.


    Su Yi interrupted: "If you talk nonsense, I will kill you now."


    Facing Su Yi''s indifferent and calm eyes, Shang Luoyu''s heart was filled with indescribable fear, and his face became gloomy and uncertain.


    Hua Tradefeng folded his arms in front of his chest and watched this scene with interest.


    The choice Su Yi gave was undoubtedly cruel.


    If you choose the second condition, you may not die, but for a practitioner like Shangluo language, it is more uncomfortable than killing her.


    Just imagine, the reason why she was able to become a legend of the younger generation of Daqin is because her cultivation is extremely amazing, and the second is because she has been recognized by that ancient sword of Tianxie.


    When she loses her cultivation base and the ancient sword of Tianxie, she will be knocked down like a high fairy, and she will lose everything she has in the past!


    At that time, what she will face is the most sinister torture and blow!


    This reminded Hua Xinfeng of what Su Yi had experienced when he was in the Qinghe Sword House. When he lost his cultivation, he immediately became an abandoned disciple of the sect. The trampled son-in-law...


    And as a woman, Shang Luoyu, if she were in such a situation, what kind of cruel blow would she encounter?


    Just thinking about it, Hua Xinfeng himself was trembling.


    For practitioners, whether male or female, once they lose their strength, identity, and status, and fall from the most glorious place in life, the situation they face is indeed called "life is better than death"!


    For a long time, Shang Luoyu took a deep breath, raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, his expression faintly tinged with madness, and said:


    "You forced me to do this!!"


    The voice was full of hatred and resounded in the area around the hall.


    Clang!


    And while the voice was still reverberating, behind Shangluo Yu, the broad-mouthed giant sword swept out.


    Tian Xie Ancient Sword!


    As soon as the sword came out, the sword body was four feet long and seven inches wide, with a monstrous black sword energy, and the terrifying aura of destruction also spread out.


    Looking closely, the sword was also engraved with a strange totem, which looked like a divine beast Xiezhi, with its teeth and claws showing its fierceness.


    "Sure enough, this is a spiritual path demon soldier with a sexual soul body."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    As early as the first time he saw Shang Luoyu in Tianshui Villa, he realized that the giant sword this woman was carrying was not simple.


    And it was roughly inferred that a ray of soul body born from this sword was parasitic in this woman''s body, but she did not seize the body.


    Therefore, Su Yi would say that Shangluo language is a half-slaughterer.


    boom!


    The giant sword swept across the sky, slashing towards Su Yi, the black sword aura obscuring the sky, and the demonic aura was strong,


    Horror boundless.


    Almost at the same time, Shang Luoyu''s figure flashed and killed Hua Trade Feng.


    It seems extremely stupid to deal with Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng alone.


    But Su Yi seemed to understand, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The obscure restraining force in the sky surged up, like the mighty river of the sky, and it shook with the ancient sword of Tian Xie in the void.


    This sword is indeed extremely extraordinary, and its power is unparalleled, but when faced with the forbidden blow of the "Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Array" arranged by the Huntian Demon Emperor himself, it seems unbearable.


    Just for a moment��


    Hearing a loud bang, the ancient sword of Tian Xie wailed, and in the violent trembling, it was severely suppressed and imprisoned, and it was useless to struggle!


    "die!"


    At the same time, Shang Luoyu had appeared in front of Hua Trade Feng, and her pale jade-like palm waved, bringing a bewitching black edge and stabbed towards Hua Trade Feng.


    puff!


    Hua Xinfeng''s head was directly chopped off.


    Shang Luo Yu turned around suddenly and looked at Su Yi in the distance, smiling, proud and crazy: "If you want me to die, I will give my life to kill the woman beside you, and let you live in guilt for the rest of your life. !"


    Su Yi gave a calm expression.


    Shang Luoyu suddenly realized that Su Yi''s reaction was not right.


    Just when she was puzzled, a pitiful childish voice sounded in her sea of ??consciousness: "Master, what you just destroyed is just a stand-in."


    "Substitute?"


    As if struck by lightning, Shang Luoyu said in disbelief, "What the hell is this?"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, and it was Hua Tradefeng.


    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with lingering fears, her face ugly.


    The blow just now was extremely sharp and terrifying, making all her resistances like paper paste, without any effect. It was also at the moment of extreme crisis that she shattered the avatar that had been hidden in the palm of her hand and escaped this. A catastrophe.


    boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi made a move, and with a single press, the sky stopped the rain from falling, covering the beautiful shadow of Shangluo language.


    "open!"


    Shang Luoyu struggled with all his strength, almost turning his cultivation to the limit, and used a desperate forbidden technique. His qi and strength seemed to burn, releasing unprecedented power.


    But under the suppression of those restraining forces, all her struggles were like a man''s arm blocking a car, and the power released by her body was wiped out.


    "Xie Ling, save me!!"


    Shangluo screamed in horror.


    boom!


    A black phantom rushed out of her, like a little girl, but a terrifying black demonic aura was surging all over her body, and her edge was boundless.


    But when confronting the restraining force, in the blink of an eye, the little girl cried out in pain, curled up and shivered.


    "This����"


    Shang Luoyu was completely desperate.


    At this time, the sky was suppressing the light and rain, and she and the little girl were imprisoned on the ground!


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, Su Yi made a move, and the little girl flew over uncontrollably and floated in front of him.


    Seeing her about five or six years old, her head is tied in a small wat, her skin is snow-white, and her pink and jade carvings are really cute.


    It''s just that at this moment, he was greatly frightened, and the whole body was curled up, trembling all over.


    "It turned out to be just a newly born sexual soul body, no wonder the power is so weak."


    Like a little girl, Su Yi saw through the other party''s bottom line.


    Lingdao Divine Soldier, also known as Lingbao.


    Some extremely rare spiritual treasures, after being nurtured and tempered by cultivators, can give birth to "spiritual consciousness".


    Lingbao that can refine "spiritual consciousness" is definitely one in a thousand.


    Like the demon that seized Su Hongli''s house, it was a spiritual consciousness born from the Thunder Punishment Bell of Hell.


    Going a step further, the spiritual consciousness can be transformed into a "sexual soul body", possessing certain wisdom and spirituality.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a spiritual treasure that can possess a "sex soul body" can only be cultivated step by step.


    After the "sexual soul body" grows up, it can be turned into a "treasure soul".


    That is, in the eyes of practitioners, spiritual things such as "sword soul", "knife soul" and "gun soul".


    At this point, it is already a top-level spiritual treasure!


    It seems that such treasures, each of which is rare, not only requires a long time of cultivators to cultivate with hard work, divine materials and secret methods, but also requires a certain chance and opportunity!


    Unbelievable!


    A spirit sword with a sword soul is enough to make a spiritual master snatch his head, and make the emperor''s characters also excited!


    The horror of its power is far from comparable to ordinary spirit treasures.


    The little girl in front of her is a "sex soul body" transformed from "spirituality consciousness", which is even better than the demon that seized Su Hongli.


    Moreover, the little girl already has the possibility to grow into a "treasure soul", with great potential.


    However, the little girl was obviously just born from the ancient sword that day, and her strength is extremely weak. This should be the reason why Shang Luoyu is not worried about being taken away.


    Facing Su Yi''s scrutinizing eyes, the little girl shivered, becoming more frightened and uneasy.


    Clang!


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and the ancient sword of Tian Xie, which had been imprisoned long ago, fell into his hands. Then, he looked at the little girl and said, "Go back obediently."


    How dare the little girl refuse, the figure flashed, and she merged into the ancient sword of Tian Xie.


    Snapped!


    In the distance, a crisp slap sounded.


    Seeing Hua Xinfeng stepping forward, a slap slapped Shangluo Yu''s cold and beautiful face, "This slap will hit you with no eyeballs!"


    Shang Luoyu''s pretty face, which was as fair as suet, suddenly became red and swollen, and she shouted angrily, "If you have one, you will kill me!"


    Snapped!


    Another slap.


    Hua Xinfeng said: "This slap, I don''t know what to do with you."


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Hua Xinfeng had obviously accumulated a belly of anger, and slapped Shang Luo Yu unceremoniously and continuously, each slap was full of strength, just a few blinks.


    His mouth was cracked, his teeth flew out, and he couldn''t speak.


    As the ancients said, women who torture women will only be more ruthless than men.


    Su Yi in the distance couldn''t bear to see it, he shook his head and said, "Just kill her."


    "Uh, okay."


    Hua Xinfeng''s inner anger had been vented for the most part. He was worried that if he fought again, it would leave a bad impression on Su Yi. He immediately pulled out the rusty long sword beside his waist and stabbed it into Shang Luoyu''s heart.


    puff!


    When the sword was drawn out, Shang Luoyu, the legendary figure of the younger generation of Daqin, died in endless humiliation and despair.


    Hua Xinfeng put away the long sword, trotted all the way to Su Yi''s side, lowered his head embarrassedly, and said:


    "Let the son laugh, if it wasn''t for this slut who made me angry, like my good temper, I generally don''t bother to torture the enemy like this..."

 Chapter 387

    Su Yi looked at the hyacinth with her head lowered, like a child who did something wrong, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, let''s go and pack up the spoils."


    When the word "trophy" was mentioned, Hua Xinfeng immediately became excited, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she said, "Okay!"


    She acted impatiently as if she could not wait.


    Su Yi looked at the ancient Tianxie sword in his hand and said secretly, "It''s not bad to leave this sword to Lingxue as a treasure, but it has to wait for her to step into the path of Yuan Dao, otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold it back. The soul of this sword is..."


    While thinking about it, he casually put the sword into the snow fen jade pendant.


    The power of the ancient sword of Tian Xie is indeed powerful, and it has great potential to condense the "sword soul" in the future.


    But Su Yi was not short of swords.


    In addition to the Xuanwu sword, he also has the Absolute Sorrow Sword, especially the Xuanwu Sword, which has been cultivated and tempered by himself.


    In terms of power, it may not be the ancient sword of Tian Xie and the fierce sword of Jue Shang.


    But in terms of potential, the two swords are far from comparable.


    Compared with the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang, the ancient sword of Tian Xie has a greater potential, after all, it condenses the sexual soul body.


    The power of the latter is even stronger!


    Su Yi intends to re-sacrifice the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang if he has a chance in the future. It should not be a problem to temper this sword into a "Sword Soul" by his own means.


    It didn''t take long for Hua Tradefeng to return, and the whole person was radiant, and the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    "Young Master Su, we have made a fortune this time!"


    She opened her mouth in a crisp voice, twittering and telling Su Yi all the spoils she had found.


    There are nine kinds of sixth-grade spirit medicines and twenty sixth-grade spirit stones. These are the most expensive and rarest treasures among the trophies.


    Putting it in the territory of Daqin is also a "great opportunity" in the eyes of those Yuandao cultivators.


    In addition, there are fifty-nine kinds of fifth-grade spirit medicines and one hundred and thirty fifth-grade spirit stones. These are also top-notch and first-class treasures for cultivation resources, and even in the hands of Yuanfujing, there are not many.


    And there are more than 100 kinds of treasures such as spiritual materials and divine materials, which can satisfy Yuandao cultivators to refine treasures.


    And if you talk about the biggest gain, it should be more than ten pieces of Yuandao spirit soldiers!


    Treasures such as the Tianshuang spear in A Rin''s hand and the blue-blooded halberd in Qin Dongxu''s hand already possess spiritual consciousness.


    Just the value of these Yuandao spirit soldiers far exceeds other gains!


    "not bad."


    Su Yi was relatively calm.


    Whether it is those spiritual materials, spiritual medicines, or spiritual stones and spiritual weapons, they are all cultivation resources at the Yuan Dao level, and may be very precious and rare in this world.


    But for Su Yi, it can only meet the cultivation needs of Yuan Dao cultivator.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi instructed: "Leave all the spirit stones and spirit medicines to me, and you can choose the other things yourself."


    Hua Xingfeng raised her thumb and praised with a smile: "Young Master Su is so cool!"


    Su Yi added: "Remember, mine is 90%, yours is 10%."


    Flower trade wind: "..."


    However, even if it is 10%, it has already made Huaxinfeng elated.


    After all, in this operation, she didn''t help much at all, and it was no different from picking up bargains for nothing...


    Soon, Hua Xinfeng chose some treasures that he liked, and then gave the other treasures to Su Yi.


    Su Yi just glanced at it, and put it in the snow cockroach jade pendant, and there was even a hint of disappointment in his heart.


    These old guys are also considered to be the top-level characters in Daqin, but the treasures on them are not worth paying attention to.


    "That''s right, this time they came to the Chaos Linghai to explore opportunities, and naturally it is impossible to carry some secret treasures with special origins on them."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    When his eyes swept over the bodies of Qin Fu, Nie Xingkong, A Rin and others, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The souls of these body-takers were all cursed by Na Chu Xiu. After Chu Xiu''s "golem" was defeated, these people died violently on the spot.


    Undoubtedly, the forbidden spells on these people are closely related to the lives of Chu Xiu''s "golem".


    Under such circumstances, even with Su Yi''s methods, he couldn''t stop it.


    Naturally, he would no longer have the opportunity to peel off the other party''s soul and study the other party''s origins.


    "Let''s go and have a look at this palace."


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and walked to the gate of the magnificent palace.


    Hua Xianfeng followed closely and said, "Sir, Chu Xiu said earlier that this palace was built by the founder of the Qunxianjianlou, the founder of the Huntian Demon Emperor, and the extraordinary vision that appeared in the Chaos Spirit Sea this time. , I am afraid it is also caused by the opportunity in this palace!"


    Her eyes glowed with anticipation, "I just don''t know what kind of opportunity this is."


    An ancient sect that disappeared a long time ago, after a lapse of unknown number of years, the relics left by it were born, triggering an extraordinary vision, how could the chance hidden in it be ordinary?


    "Go in and see."


    Su Yi said, his palms and fingers gently pushed on the door that was nine feet high and engraved with many ancient patterns and cloud patterns.


    boom!


    The door slowly opened a gap.


    Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng entered it immediately.


    ...


    Chaos at sea.


    In a sea area scattered with many reefs, Chu Xiu, dressed in a black robe, with a handsome face and bright eyes, had a gloomy and ugly face, and his body was full of terrifying aura.


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, this long-planned plan was just ruined by you!"


    He muttered to himself, his eyes full of hatred and a hint of helplessness, "Unfortunately, my deity is in Daxia..."


    wow~~


    Suddenly, on the sea in the distance, a blood-colored haze emerged, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Bone Pagoda!"


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank, and there was a deep fear in his brows.


    There are four taboo things in the chaos of the sea, and the White Bone Pagoda is one of them. As long as it appears, it will be accompanied by a blood-colored haze.


    Once you see it, you must avoid it far away, otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation is, as long as it is covered by the blood-colored haze, it will turn into a pile of dead bones and become part of the white bone pagoda.


    "I don''t know what the hell this is. For countless years, no one has been able to spy on the secret."


    Chu Xiu looked at the white bone pagoda looming in the blood-colored mist from a distance, and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    The more unknown, the more dangerous it is undoubtedly.


    Over the years, Chu Xiu has traveled from south to north, visited many places on the Cangqing Continent, and seen many dangerous and strange places.


    But such an unknown and mysterious existence like this white bone pagoda, he has only seen it in a few forbidden places that can be called the world''s greatest murderers.


    For example, the "Xumi Xian" in Daxia


    Island", "Exquisite Ghost Domain", "The Abyss of Immortals" and so on.


    "In the rumors, all unknowns will be revealed when the bright world comes. Perhaps, when the bright world really comes, there will be an unprecedented shocking change in this chaotic sea..."


    "After all, there are so many ancient Taoist relics buried here that they can be ranked in the top five in the entire Cangqing Continent."


    Just when Chu Xiu was thinking.


    wow~


    The blood-colored haze is getting closer and closer, and it is overwhelming.


    Chu Xiu didn''t dare to stay any longer and turned away.


    "After calculating, the Lantai Dharma Conference held by Emperor Daxia will kick off in more than five months. This is the only opportunity to enter the Xumi Immortal Island, and it must not be missed..."


    He decided to return to Daxia.


    This action has destroyed a golem, which has already made his heart hurt. If even this golem is destroyed in this chaotic sea of ??spirits, then his deity must be insane.


    Chu Xiu, who had left, did not notice that the turbulent blood-colored mist and the White Bone Pagoda were moving in the direction of the ruins of the Sword Tower.


    ...


    Island of no return.


    ten miles away.


    It was already night, and on the island floating on the sea, bright lanterns were lit up, hundreds of thousands, flickering like stars.


    Over the island, a ghostly scene emerged, with hundreds of ghosts walking at night, shuttling in the blood-colored turbid river, red flowers burning like fire, covered with a big mountain of white bones, and mysterious standing in the ghost fog. Portal...


    From a distance, when seeing this scene, the woman in a plain jade robe, disguised as a man, sitting on the shoulders of the white giant ape, could not help but narrow her beautiful eyes.


    She raised the feather fan in her hand and pointed to the island of no return far away, "Chongyang, have you felt it? There seems to be a breath of life on that island."


    There was a look of confusion in the clear eyes of the white giant ape, and said, "Master, my disciple didn''t notice it."


    "yes����"


    The woman was stunned, and suddenly sighed softly, "If this place is not too dangerous, I would like to go up there and have a look."


    Throughout the ages, there has always been an iron law��


    Those who approached the island of no return for ten miles would be like walking on the road of no return. Regardless of the level of cultivation, their flesh and blood would be turned into ashes, and their souls would be absorbed by the green lanterns on the island.


    So far, no one has been spared.


    So far, there is no place for no one, and what kind of mystery is hidden on the island of no return.


    Even with a woman''s powerful cultivation at the spiritual level, she would not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool at such a moment.


    Because she also noticed that there is an extremely terrifying and taboo force on the island of no return, so powerful that she can feel strongly that once it gets close to the past, it is very likely to encounter extinction!


    "Master, should we go back and take a look at the situation at the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower?"


    The white giant ape whispered.


    Even if they were ten miles away, they could still clearly see the terrifying and gloomy visions that appeared on the island of no return, which made the white giant ape feel uncomfortable, like a awn on its back and chills all over its body.


    "Alright."


    The woman nods.


    Not long after the white giant ape and the woman turned and left, on the island of no return, a pair of green lanterns suddenly lifted into the sky, like a pair of green eyes, looking in the direction of the Immortal Sword Tower.


    Afterwards, this "Island of No Return", which can be called a forbidden place, quietly moved away from this sea area as if it had come alive.

 Chapter 388

    "Old guy, shouldn''t that be a starship?"


    Ge Qian''s pupils shrank in the depths of the sea near the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    On the sea in the distance, stormy waves were set off, and a dazzling starlight emerged, illuminating the dark and gloomy night sky, and the brilliance floated like a dream.


    Looking closely, it was a small boat of three feet, shaped like a lotus boat, full of clear, bright, dazzling starlight.


    "Quick, run the Xuanwu closed-breathing art!"


    The old guy''s voice sounded in the sea of ????consciousness, and he was furious and scolded, "Damn, why is this ghost place getting weirder and weirder!"


    In fact, this time, he didn''t need to remind him, Ge Qian had already used this skill and restrained his breath as much as possible.


    What made Ge Qian secretly relieved was that the star-carrying ship stopped moving far away, only the clear starlight emanating from the ship illuminated the sky and sea, mysterious and strange.


    However, what happened next made Ge Qian feel chills, and his whole person was not well.


    To the southwest, a blood-colored haze quietly filled the air, and a mysterious white bone pagoda was looming in it.


    In the eastern sea area, the nine-zhang-tall white giant ape went back and forth, and on its shoulders sat a woman disguised as a man.


    In the northeastern sea area, a strange island quietly moved over. Hundreds of thousands of green lanterns were lit on the island, and ghostly terrifying scenes emerged one by one.


    "If I had known, I would have withdrawn earlier..."


    The corners of Ge Qian''s lips twitched, his bowels turning green with regret.


    This scene that happened tonight is really incredible, it is strange and abnormal, and it makes people shudder.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the old guy also felt hair in his heart, and said embarrassingly: "Hey, it''s just a small scene. I have seen many big scenes in the past, and the current situation is nothing more than a little. Don''t be nervous, what happened... ����


    The old guy took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said viciously, "Let''s run away!"


    Ge Qian: "..."


    He was powerless to complain.


    It really comes to the crux, this old guy is more cowardly than himself!


    At the same time, on the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman holding the feather fan also showed a dignified look and muttered:


    "Something''s wrong. The taboo things in this chaotic sea of ??spirits, except for the burial mountain, seem to be attracted by this group of immortal sword building ruins... Could it be that some kind of shock has happened in these ruins?"


    As soon as she said this, her beautiful eyes suddenly froze, and she saw a monstrous gray haze moving horizontally from the southwest.


    In the depths of the fog, there was a large mountain, thousands of feet high, covered with four black chains as thick as a python.


    Each chain is bound to a strange ancient corpse.


    Burial Mountain!


    At this moment, the four taboo things in the Chaos Spirit Sea have all arrived together and gathered in the area near the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, standing still, as if they were all waiting for something.


    The sea, which was originally turbulent and stormy, has become quiet, calm, and there is not even a trace of wind.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    The white giant ape was horrified, looking at the Lingling Mountain, the White Bone Pagoda, the Starship Ship and the Island of No Return from afar, making it feel suffocated.


    "Look again, what happens next, it must be very interesting!"


    After stabilizing her mind, the woman looked at the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins and said, "If there is any danger, we can just rush into it."


    Time ticks by.


    Suppressed silence, Mi


    in this sea.


    In the depths of the Qunxianjian Tower, in that magnificent palace.


    The hall is very vast, supported by thirty-six stone pillars, and on the four walls are inlaid bronze palace lamps, the lamps and lanterns are always bright, and they have not been extinguished after endless years of changes, illuminating the hall with a brilliant and bright scene.


    Su Yi glanced around and looked into the depths of the hall.


    At the end of the hall, there is a nine-story jade platform, and there is only a futon on the jade platform.


    "One level and one layer of heaven, sitting on the jade platform is like sitting on the top of the nine heavens, sitting on the avenue, this kind of pattern is not bad."


    Su Yi walked over, and saw that on the nine layers of jade steps, each layer was engraved with a mysterious Dao pattern totem, which diffused obscure forbidden formation fluctuations.


    After a brief look, Su Yi recognized that this was the "Dao Pattern Barrier" engraved by the emperor''s characters, which belonged to the extremely terrifying power of the forbidden formation. Only the emperor''s power controlled by the emperor''s characters could be arranged.


    However, after endless years of changes, the power of the Dao pattern enchantment on these nine stone steps has long been exhausted, leaving only weak aura fluctuations.


    "Young Master Su, look at that futon senior, there is a jade box!"


    Hua Xinfeng spoke excitedly, and as he spoke, he was about to step up.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi grabbed her arm and dragged it to his side, "If you just step on it like this, I''m afraid you will lose your soul in an instant."


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and said, "Is there a forbidden formation on this stone step?"


    "That''s right, and if I''m not mistaken, it should have been arranged by the master of the Qunxianjianlou, Huntian Demon Emperor. Even if the power of this forbidden formation is running out, it would be easy to kill the monks under the spiritual path."


    Su Yi explained.


    Hua Trade Feng took a deep breath, and then realized that he had just walked before the gate of hell!


    Su Yi looked at the stone steps, and after a while, he said, "Just stay where you are and don''t move."


    When the words fell, he went straight forward, and the ten fingers of both hands emerged with aura, and a bizarre and obscure talisman pattern was sketched in the void, which was printed on the first stone steps.


    hum!


    Spiritual light flowed on the stone steps, and an obscure light rain of forbidden power emerged, which quietly merged with the pattern outlined by Su Yi.


    Then, Su Yi stepped forward.


    Immediately, Hua Xinfeng was stunned, and Su Yi Mingming was only stepping up a layer of stone steps, but it gave her the feeling that she was stepping on a layer of heaven, too far away to be touched, only to look up!


    "This����"


    Hua Xinfeng was in a tumultuous mood, and finally understood that if it wasn''t Su Yi this time, but someone else, even if a great spiritual cultivator came, he might not be able to climb the seemingly ordinary stone steps.


    Because it was left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, in the face of such supreme power, the Great Spirit Dao cultivator was only an ant-like existence after all!


    In the following time, Su Yi followed the same method. Every time he went up the stone steps, he used secret techniques to arrange the pattern of the runes, and one by one, they merged into the Dao pattern enchantment on the stone steps, so as to go up step by step.


    Soon, his figure came to the nine stone steps, and in the eyes of Hua Xinfeng, Su Yi at this moment, like being out of the nine heavens, ethereal and high, like a god, people spontaneously admire Fear means.


    "What kind of prestige should this Demon Emperor be sitting at this time?"


    The flower trade wind is shocking.


    She is only a cultivator of Yuan Dao, even if she comes from Shifang Pavilion and masters many secrets in this world, she can face such a situation involving an emperor.


    When looking at the things left by the characters, I still feel an indescribable insignificance and paleness.


    That is a kind of ordinary people, looking up to the immortals and gods in the sky!


    "What about him...why is he able to walk on the ground in front of the throne left by the Demon Emperor Huntian?"


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure, Hua Xinfeng trembled and her eyes were dazed.


    Before entering the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower, she didn''t think too much, and her knowledge of Su Yi was limited to what she heard before.


    But it wasn''t until Su Yi easily opened the gate of the palace and watched him climb the nine stone steps like a stroll in the courtyard, Hua Trade Feng realized a problem.


    Su Yi, it seems that he knows the means of the emperor''s characters like the back of his hand! !


    This discovery made Hua Xinfeng sluggish, and his heart was overturned. This guy... Who is he?


    Su Yi didn''t know that Hua Xinfeng''s mood would be so turbulent at the moment.


    At this moment, he was standing on the ninth-floor stone steps, and his eyes first turned to the futon. After staring for a moment, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    This futon is obviously a real Taoist treasure!


    It is woven from nine kinds of celestial spirit silk, blessed and refined by various means of restraint, so that cultivators can sit on it and feel the breath of the avenue between heaven and earth at all times.


    If it is used for cultivation, it is easy to make the mind and the Dao fit in, and achieve the most extreme deep understanding.


    Even in the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, this futon is an incredible treasure, enough for the emperors to fight for it with all their might.


    However--


    It seems that after endless years of wear and tear, the restraining power arranged on this futon has long since dissipated. Without the blessing of the restraining power, the divine aura of the futon itself has also disappeared and is on the verge of exhaustion.


    Up to now, the seemingly complete futon has been seriously worn!


    "Pity."


    Su Yi grabbed the futon in his hand, looked at it for a while, and judged that there was no possibility of this treasure being repaired.


    However, this futon is woven from nine completely different kinds of silk of the gods. This is a first-class and rare god material in the world. Even if the aura of the gods disappears, it can still be used to sacrificial and enhance treasures. ''s quality.


    For example, when re-refining the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang, these Heavenly Spirit Silk can play an incredible and magical effect.


    Putting away the futon, Su Yi looked to the front of the original position of the futon.


    There is a jade box here, only half a foot long and four fingers wide.


    Likewise, there are no organs and restraining forces on the jade box.


    Su Yi picked up the jade box and opened it easily.


    I saw two items in the jade box, a dark golden jade slip, and a seal made from snow-white animal bones.


    boom!


    When the jade box was opened, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the seal, spreading like a hurricane.


    The entire hall shook violently, and the thirty-six stone pillars supporting the dome of the hall, the bronze lamps hanging on the surrounding walls, and the pair of nine-zhang-high palace gates all produced strange roaring fluctuations at this moment. .


    Then, the thirty-three stone steps outside the palace and the sixty-six stone statues on both sides of the stone steps also trembled.


    In the end, all the areas in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou roared and vibrated.


    It is as if this ancient relic that has survived for an unknown number of years has suddenly awakened from the silence.

 Chapter 389

    outside world.


    On the sea of ??chaotic spirits, the unparalleled vision reflected in the void by the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals also suddenly roared at this moment.


    Thousands of divine brilliance are like petals, quietly gathering, endless brilliance restrained.


    Even the phantom like a heavenly palace suddenly shrank countless times, and finally turned into a swirling tunnel of light.


    "This����"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman''s beautiful eyes widened, and there was an irresistible shock between her delicately contoured brows.


    What''s going on here?


    Under the surface of the sea, Ge Qian was introverted, but at this time, he was clearly aware of what was happening outside, and his scalp was numb.


    Because, just when the vision of Qunxianjianlou changed, he suddenly saw a thin figure standing on the lotus boat full of clear stars in the sea not far from him. .


    This figure was bathed in starlight, illusory and hazy, and it was impossible to see his face clearly.


    But it shows a kind of independent style, like a fairy coming from the sacred!


    The horror of the breath on his body made the world change color, and the sea roared violently.


    "So strong!!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s face changed slightly, her hair was horrified, and she felt a deadly dangerous aura.


    But soon, a crystal clear starlight chain suddenly rushed out of the star-carrying ship.


    Snapped!


    The Divine Chain of Starlight was like a divine whip, slashing at the thin figure, causing his originally illusory figure to suddenly disintegrate and disappear.


    "It turned out to be imprisoned by the forbidden power on the starship..."


    The woman understood, but her heart was also agitated, how terrifying and powerful the breath of the thin figure was, but she was still imprisoned.


    What is the existence of the forbidden power that carries the starship?


    "Oh, 30,000 years of ''dark ancient years'' have not really left, the time is not enough, those who try to break the ban and come out will definitely be a dead end!"


    In the distance, on the island of no return, a sneering sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw two bright lanterns hanging high above the island, like a pair of pupils, looking towards the starship.


    "Sure enough, there are terrifying creatures hidden on the island of no return!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s face was uncertain.


    Before, she had watched from a distance and noticed that there was an obscure life fluctuation on the island of no return.


    And now this scene has undoubtedly confirmed her speculation!


    "Thirty thousand years of dark ancient times? What does this mean?"


    The woman was stunned.


    On the starship, there was no sound and no one answered.


    But everyone knows that the thin figure on the starship is still there!


    "Why don''t you speak, in these countless years, there are only four of us who are still living in the sea of ??chaos."


    "Other people waited, or they had fled to the depths of the starry sky as early as the dark ancient ban came, not knowing their life and death."


    "Either they have already been eroded and wiped out by the power of the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden''."


    On the island of no return, the feminine voice sounded again, "In other words, in the chaotic sea, only the four of us have the opportunity to break the shackles of the dark ancient ban, and once again turned out to be on the avenue. Between us. , why can''t we join forces?"


    On the starship, there was still no answer.


    The woman on the white giant ape was already full of shock.


    She didn''t know what the Dark Ages were, and she didn''t know what the Dark Ancient Forbidden was.


    However, it is concluded that the


    The Island of No Return, the White Bone Pagoda, the Burial Mountain, and the Star-carrying Ship all have a very terrifying existence. These four people have been suppressed by the dark ancient ban. After countless years of changes, they have lived to this day!


    And according to the voice on the island of no return, when these 30,000 years of "dark ancient years" really leave, these four terrifying existences can break the suppression of the dark ancient ban and reappear in the world!


    "Joining forces? Before you get out of trouble, you are planning such things. Are you thinking too much about Old Demon Lihuo?"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the blood-colored fog, the White Bone Pagoda shook for a while, and a domineering, cold voice came out.


    "It turns out that the terrifying existence on the Island of No Return is called ''Lihuo Lao Mo''. Could it be that the other party is a great power of the demon cultivator?" The woman secretly said.


    "On the Cangqing Continent, there are more than four of us who can survive the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    On the island of no return, Old Demon Lihuo''s feminine voice sounded again, "If you don''t make preparations in advance, you''ll be looking for the ''Source of Blue Sky'' later..."


    Just when I said this, a thunderous shout suddenly sounded from the distant Burial Mountain:


    "Shut up! Are you Lihuo Lao''er looking for death! How dare you mention this!!"


    It was just a voice, but it resounded for nine days, revealing anger, causing the nearby sea to collapse suddenly.


    The eardrums of the white giant ape were tingling, and his mind was almost collapsed.


    And the woman sitting on the white giant ape also had a buzzing sound in her head, and Venus shot straight in front of her eyes, her color changed immediately, and she ran her cultivation with all her strength, only to offset the impact of that power.


    "Brother Ji Yan, why should you be so angry? When the ban of the ancient times came, you might have to be afraid of this matter, but now, the power of the ban of the ancient times has become weaker and weaker, and within a few years, It will disappear completely. At this time, why should you be jealous of his power?"


    After returning to the island, the old demon Lihuo said again, "Could it be that Ji Yanlei-Jun, who once made the cultivators of the Cangqing Continent feel terrified, has not yet come out of the shadows?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the ''True Bone'' that the Demon Emperor Huntian left in the world was born ahead of time. If you are willing to give this thing to this seat, this seat may consider joining hands with you when you get out of trouble."


    On the Lingling Mountain, the thunderous voice sounded again. This terrifying existence was called "Jiyu Leijun"!


    "Haha, I just want to give in, so I''m worried that the old bone rotten demon won''t agree."


    Lihuo Lao Mo laughed and said.


    In the depths of the blood-colored fog, inside the White Bone Pagoda, a domineering voice resounded again: "If you give it to this seat, how could this seat not agree?"


    This person is called the old bone-eating demon!


    "Really, but the Demon Emperor Huntian has only one life bone. I''ll give you the old demon, Ji Yanlei Jun will definitely not agree."


    Old Demon Lihuo said lightly, "What''s more, don''t forget the two of you, fellow Daoist Xing Heng is always there!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the arena.


    Hearing this, the woman on the white giant ape subconsciously looked at the star-carrying ship in the distance, the slender figure, the Taoist name Xingheng?


    And depending on the situation, it seems that whether it is the old demon Lihuo on the island of no return, the old bone-eroding demon in the White Bone Pagoda, or the Lord Ji Yulei on the Lingling Mountain, all of them are quite afraid of this "Xingyu" on the star-carrying ship. !


    After a while, Old Demon Lihuo spoke again: "In my opinion, as I suggested before, if we join forces, we can share the lifeblood of the Demon Emperor, otherwise, if we fight and kill, we will lose both. "


    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded on the starship:


    "It''s up to you."


    There are only four words, but it seems to be extremely


    The terrifying deterrent force caused the other three terrifying beings to fall into a long silence.


    "Sure enough, this Xingheng is the strongest one!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s heart trembled.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but feel an indescribable depression in her heart.


    The ruins left by the Qunxian Jianlou attracted the attention of the world. Before, many monks had broken in, and they were determined to win the opportunity.


    It is herself, no exception, otherwise she will not return to this area.


    But now, the woman has deeply realized that this time, no matter which monk in this world comes, it is doomed to fail!


    Even if he can seize the opportunity from the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals, when he leaves, he will be killed by the terrifying existence hidden in the four taboo things!


    Thinking of this, the woman''s mind was shaken, and the idea of ????evacuation occurred.


    But he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    She knew very well that those four terrifying existences had seen her long ago, and the reason why she had been ignoring her was probably because she regarded her as an irrelevant person and simply ignored her...


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help but sigh.


    As usual, she is a legendary existence in this secular world, enough to make those Yuan Dao cultivators lower their eyebrows and look up in awe.


    But at this time, she found that her situation seemed to be no different from those Yuan Dao cultivators who were never in her eyes...


    The atmosphere in this sea area became repressed and silent again.


    All are waiting.


    ...


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, the roars and changes that occurred before have been brought to silence.


    On the nine-story jade platform.


    Su Yi''s eyes were different, a little surprised.


    The white bone seal in the jade box was actually made from a piece of the life-like bone of a monster with emperor cultivation. strength!


    The rune pattern possessed by each layer of Dao pattern enchantment can be called a sea of ??smoke.


    The nine layers of Taoism enchantments are superimposed together, so that this small seal has become extremely extraordinary, and it can be called a mysterious treasure!


    There are four stages in the way of practice.


    They are Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, Ling Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    Those who set foot on the road of "Xuan Dao" are also called emperors.


    The so-called mysterious treasures are actually treasures that can only be refined and used by emperors.


    In the previous life, Su Yi was the existence at the end of the road to the Profound Dao. He possessed the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    With his eyes, he naturally saw the clue of this white bone seal at a glance.


    This seal should have been left by the Demon Emperor Huntian.


    The body of the Huntian Demon Emperor is the true spirit beast "Bai Ze", and the seal he made with a piece of his own life bone is destined to be far from the ordinary mysterious treasure.


    Right now, Su Yi can only see from the power of Yinxi''s nine-layered Taoist enchantment that this treasure is a secret key!


    Taking control of this treasure is equivalent to mastering the remains left by this group of immortal swords, and all the forbidden formation forces distributed in it can be controlled by this seal.


    As for whether there are other secrets hidden in this treasure, it is necessary to probe into it with spiritual sense and investigate further.


    However, Su Yi did not do so.


    Although his current spiritual sense is strong, his cultivation base is too low after all, and it is particularly unwise to rashly sense a secret treasure left by a person in the imperial realm.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi turned his gaze to the dark golden jade slip.

 Chapter 391

    The 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden might seem complicated, but it is actually very simple.


    About 30,000 years ago, the Origin of Cangqing underwent a dramatic change, causing a sudden change in the rules of Heaven and Earth in the Cangqing Continent.


    The apocalypse of the Great Dao came, and all the Dao Lineages distributed in the world were hit.


    It also caused cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent, so that the monks from other worlds had an opportunity to take advantage.


    During those dark and bloody years, the cultivation world of the entire Cangqing Continent was full of internal and external troubles, and was extremely turbulent.


    The Taoist lineage, who has the imperial realm in charge, left the Cangqing Continent.


    There is no Taoism in the imperial realm, and they are all annihilated under the prohibition of dark ancient times.


    Up to now, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scarce and barren, and there are no traces of those ancient Taoisms on the Cangqing Continent, and it has become a secular world.


    ...


    For Su Yi, he saw it more deeply.


    The mutation of the source of blue sky is like a bloody mouth. In these nearly 30,000 years, it has continuously swallowed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    All of this is most likely due to the fact that there is some kind of power in the abyss of azure blue. If this power wants to transform, it must have a far and constant spiritual energy as nourishment.


    Just like a monk, he needs to breathe out aura to improve his cultivation and strengthen himself.


    The same is true of the sudden change in the source of blue sky.


    And all of this led to the 30,000-year dark and turbulent years, which completely withered and disappeared the ancient Taoism of the Cangqing Continent!


    "It turns out that, with 30,000 years of effort, the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth is absorbed into the source of blue sky. When the power that has been accumulated for a long time is completely released, it will naturally make the already barren Cang blue continent usher in an unprecedented event. Brilliant world!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Remember the language of that stone tablet��


    "The power under the seal will surely break through."


    That is to say, in the dark ancient years, the inheritance left by those ancient Taoist lineages that disappeared like the Qunxianjianlou will reappear in the world when the bright world comes.


    "Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken."


    These words are also easy to understand. In the dark ages, there were many cracks leading to other worlds in the boundary barrier of Cangqing Continent, although they were already sealed and imprisoned.


    But sooner or later, they will be broken open one by one, and by then, the monks from other worlds will surely come across the border.


    "The grand occasion and bloodshed of the past will surely make a comeback."


    According to Su Yi''s inference, this should be the force that had been nurtured in the source of Cangqing for 30,000 years when the splendid world came, and it would also appear in the world. , but also brought endless turmoil and bloodshed.


    Think about it, at that time, the power of the ancient Taoism reappeared in the world, and there were monks from other worlds coming across the border, which would inevitably reshuffle the world.


    Turmoil and bloodshed are already doomed!


    "Before the fog was revealed, everything was abnormal and it was an omen."


    This sentence has nothing to ponder.


    Counting down Su Yi''s past experiences and the number of "squatters" he has seen during this period is enough to prove that all these anomalies are all because the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden is about to disappear, and that splendid world Signs of the coming!


    "I don''t know where the ''Ancient Well of Chaos'' is. If you can find this place, you may be able to find out the real reason for the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered something.


    The "Lightning Bell of Hell" brought by his mother, Concubine Ye Yu from another world, bears a mysterious and obscure mark.


    The brand contains a secret map of stings, and a


    sentence -


    The secret map draws a peculiar tree that rises from the sky, straight into the void beyond Qingming, and the branches are covered with broken star corpses!


    And that sentence was written by an extremely ancient secret script of gods and demons: "The source of the blue sky, the secret of the emperor''s nine poles"!


    At that time, Su Yi roughly deduced that the reason why Ye Yufei came across the border was to explore the source of this blue sky.


    Now, as Su Yi learned about the sudden change of the source of blue sky, and the secrets of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, he suddenly realized that the sudden change of the source of blue green was very likely to be related to his mother Ye Yufei. It is related to the "Secrets of the Nine Pillars of the Imperial Royal Palace" that you want to explore!


    "Things are getting more and more interesting..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but have many expectations and longings in his heart.


    Before, he had little interest in Cangqing Continent.


    He even planned to find a way to leave this world and find another place to practice when Cangqing Continent was unable to satisfy his own cultivation.


    But now, he discovered that the Cangqing Continent is far from being as simple as it seems, and the secrets hidden here have already involved the power of the emperor level!


    "At least three years, as many as five years, when that splendid world comes, all the mysteries will be revealed."


    "At that time, I''d like to see how many worthy people can emerge in this world. If they are all leek-like things, it would be too boring..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, if the leek is strong enough to be seen, it will be very good to harvest.


    Next, Su Yi put away the dark golden jade slip, and then picked up the white bone seal.


    In the past, the reason why he didn''t use his spiritual sense to sense this treasure was because he was worried that there was a murderous intention hidden in this treasure.


    And now, he naturally won''t worry anymore.


    Divine Sense penetrated into it, and Su Yi immediately felt the inheritance mark of the "Wanling Sword Sutra".


    This is the supreme Taoist treasure of the Sword of Immortals. It was left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, so that if future generations can obtain the inheritance, it will be equivalent to realizing the hope of passing on from generation to generation, so that the inheritance of the Sword of Immortals will not be cut off.


    for a long time.


    Su Yi withdrew his spiritual thoughts.


    He has roughly read the mysteries of the "Myriad Spirit Sword Sutra". This Taoist scripture is indeed all-encompassing. It has a complete cultivation heritage of the demon cultivator, which is enough to cultivate to the imperial level.


    In addition to this, there are also nine secret inheritances, as well as various other secrets related to cultivation and combat.


    From the perspective of Su Yi''s previous life, such a Taoist scripture is comparable to the supreme inheritance of the emperor-level Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But it''s still a long way from the top.


    Even so, its value is immeasurable, not to mention those great spiritual monks, even those in the imperial realm, will fight for this!


    After all, this kind of inheritance is enough to open up a line of Taoism and inherit immortality!


    The so-called "Tao should not be passed on lightly", a Taoist scripture created by a royal figure, is no different from "Tao" in the eyes of practitioners.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, this Taoist scripture is not very attractive.


    There is no shortage of cultivation inheritance in him, and even the many Taoist scriptures that he has mastered, in terms of mystery and background, are far above this Myriad Spiritual Sword scripture.


    In contrast, this white bone seal was even more satisfying to Su Yi.


    After all, with this jade seal, you can control all the forbidden formations in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou!


    Holding the white bone seal in his hand, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    wow~


    Immediately, the forbidden power covering the nine stone steps quietly disappeared.


    Hua Tradefeng, who has been waiting, sees this,


    As soon as the child brightened, he rushed up immediately and said excitedly, "Young Master Su, what kind of opportunity is this?"


    Su Yi casually stated the gains just now, concisely and without any concealment.


    Finally, he took out the dark-gold jade slip and handed it over, saying, "Look at these first. As for this jade seal, I can''t give it to you."


    After speaking, he sat cross-legged and said, "Take this opportunity, I plan to break through here, if there is nothing else, don''t disturb me."


    Hua Xinfeng wisely took the dark golden jade slip away and came to the side of the hall.


    This time, she knew very well that she didn''t help her at all. She was grateful that Su Yi shared 10% of the spoils with her.


    At this time, how dare you miss that white bone seal?


    Hua Xinfeng also sat cross-legged, restrained his mind, and penetrated a ray of spirituality into the dark golden jade slip.


    On the ninth-floor jade platform.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, all kinds of spiritual medicines emerged in the radiance, and there were also a dazzling array of spiritual stones.


    These are the treasures he collected during this period of time. They are of extraordinary quality, rare and precious, and have never been willing to use them.


    Finally, Su Yi took out another palm-sized white bone Buddha statue.


    The Buddha statue has its hands folded on the abdomen, pinching the lotus print, and a real dragon coiled around the back, with the dragon''s head raised at the shoulders.


    This Buddha statue comes from the Prajna Zen Court, refined from the bone of a real dragon, and its spirituality has long since been wiped out.


    However, when he was in the ruins of Prajna Chan Court, Su Yi once took a shot to subdue a drop of true dragon essence blood and was sealed inside the Buddha statue by him.


    And now, he intends to use the real dragon essence and blood as a guide when he hits the bigu realm, and integrates other elixir and spirit stones to further temper his foundation of the Dao, and prepare for the construction of the "Supreme Dao Seed"!


    huh~


    Taking a long sigh, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, his mind was clear, he forgot both things and I, and his qi movement quietly opened.


    Time ticks by.


    The spirit medicines and spirit stones in front of Su Yi were also refined and disappeared one by one.


    three days later.


    boom!


    On the ninth-floor jade platform, Su Yi''s whole body was submerged by a bright and blazing clear light, and there were bursts of roaring sounds of power rushing out of his body.


    In the apertures around him, it is like a miniature secret realm, and the spiritual light is emerging, and there are mysterious visions intertwined, reflecting the phantom of a sword!


    Every phantom of the Dao sword is exactly the same as the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    The only difference is that there is no chain seal on the phantom of the dao sword, and each dao sword is just a phantom, which is transformed by the spirituality in the spiritual aperture.


    The Dao sword has a hole in it, and the secret realm manifests itself.


    At the same time, a hidden vein traverses above the twelve spiritual veins, connecting the body and the soul, resonating with the one hundred and eight spiritual apertures, and echoing each other.


    A stream of Gangsha Dao rhyme is flowing in and out of the body.


    And the land of the five internal organs is like a furnace, containing the spiritual light of the Dao, which diffuses the power of the five elements that circulate as one.


    All the avenues and potential of all these are like a volcanic eruption at this moment.


    boom!


    When Su Yi swallowed that drop of true dragon essence blood into his body, his Taoism, which had been tempered to an unprecedented level, was like breaking an invisible shackle in his body, causing his body to tremble violently. The machine roared like thunder.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    In the distance, Hua Tradefeng was nervously concerned.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow Goldfish will strive to make up for another 5 more updates~

 Chapter 392

    An unexpected scene happened in the flower trade wind����


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a groan.


    His whole body was boiling like a fire, but at this moment, it disappeared like a tide.


    Soon, his whole body was silently silent.


    "This����"


    Hua Trade Feng was stunned, this was a failure to break through! ?


    On the ninth-floor jade platform.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked uncertain for a while.


    The previous breakthrough was extremely smooth, but when he stepped into the threshold of the inedia state, he found that it was impossible for him to condense a seed of primordial energy in his dantian with his incomparably huge foundation and background. accomplish.


    This is like a moat that cannot be crossed.


    "In all the years from ancient times to the present, in the wild Kyushu land, no one has ever been able to condense the strongest Taoist species in this realm, but in the nether land, there is a record of the secrets of the strongest Taoist species."


    "Based on my previous life''s research and deduction of this situation, and with the background of the Great Dao I have now, I already had the opportunity to do this, but unfortunately, I couldn''t do it until the last step. Why is this? "


    "Is there a lack of opportunity? Or, must we usher in that taboo-like doom and resolve it before we can become the strongest Taoist seed?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He roughly judged that in order to build the supreme Taoist species, it would be impossible to achieve it just by cultivating it, and he had to wait for a taboo catastrophe before defeating it!


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and stood up.


    "Young Master Su, are you... are you alright?"


    Flower trade winds are coming up, a little worried.


    "Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Hua Tradefeng comforted: "Hey, don''t be discouraged, in my opinion, it is because your Dao foundation is too strong that you will encounter difficulties when breaking through, far exceeding other peers in the world. Although this time you failed. , but I believe that you will definitely be able to step into the bigu realm in the future!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You see that I failed?"


    What a joke, this time, in order to break through the realm, the precious cultivation resources he has consumed are enough to make any person of the same generation in the world sigh.


    Especially the drop of true dragon blood essence, even the spiritual master cultivator will be jealous when he sees it.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi let these treasures go to waste?


    "Ah? No?"


    Flower trade wind stayed for a while.


    "of course not."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I have already succeeded in half, it is equivalent to stepping into the threshold of the inedia state with one foot, and there is only one chance left to truly enter this state and become a cultivator of Yuan Dao."


    He didn''t hide it.


    In fact, his cultivation at the moment is at the level of inedia. The only difference is that he has not really condensed the seed of Yuanli.


    "Need an opportunity?"


    Hua Xinfeng is a little puzzled. As far as she knows, people who practice in the world do not need any opportunity at all when they step into the realm of inedias, but to see whether the innate energy they have tempered is strong and pure.


    Just like when she stepped into the bigu realm back then, it went extremely smoothly. After seven days of meditation in the world, she naturally condensed a first-class Yuan force seed.


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Regarding the Xeon Dao, no one has seen it in the wild Kyushu land.


    Now it''s just to tell Hua Xinfeng, she is afraid that she can''t believe that there is such power in the world.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi decided to leave. Three days have passed since he entered the ruins of the Immortal Sword Building.


    The opportunity here has also been obtained by him, and it is not good.


    stay.


    When he spoke, he took out the white bone seal and exerted force with his palms.


    hum!


    An obscure and strange forbidden fluctuation spread out from the seal.


    In the next moment, the figures of Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng were covered, and they disappeared into place out of thin air.


    Chaos at sea.


    Three days have passed.


    The Island of No Return, the Buried Spirit Mountain, the White Bone Pagoda, and the Starship Ship have been floating in the distance, waiting quietly.


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, a deep look of fatigue appeared between the woman''s brows.


    For three days, under the eyes of the four terrifying beings, she held her ground. Although it was not a battle, it kept her mind in a tense state.


    Several times, the woman wanted to turn away.


    But in the end, she held back.


    It is never a good thing to give up halfway. Fortunately, the four terrifying beings have never paid attention to her.


    "How come you haven''t recognized it yet? Could it be that the monks who entered the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou are all dead?"


    This doubt has been lingering in the woman''s mind.


    In her field of vision, all the visions reflected in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou have now turned into a vortex-like portal.


    Undoubtedly, that portal is the entrance to the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou.


    But so far, no one has come out of the gate.


    wrong!


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes lit up.


    I saw a man and a woman walk out of the whirlpool portal.


    The man is dressed in a white robe, and he is clean and handsome. The woman''s face is sallow and mediocre, but a pair of eyes are extremely delicate and beautiful, like deep and clear lake water.


    It was Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng.


    "No! How did this place become like this?"


    Hua Xinfeng''s face changed suddenly, and she saw at a glance that in the seas in all directions, there were floating islands of no return, burial mountains, white bone pagodas and starships.


    These four taboos, seeing one at ordinary times is enough to make any cultivator panic and despair.


    And now, they appear together!


    This made Hua Trade Feng''s scalp numb and cold hands and feet. What''s the situation?


    Su Yi also saw this scene and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    He had long heard of the four taboo things in this chaotic sea, although he had never seen it, but when he saw it, he recognized it at once.


    However, compared to Hua Tradefeng, he is undoubtedly much calmer.


    And just after the two of them appeared, on the island of no return in the distance, a feminine and hoarse voice sounded:


    "Hey! How could the two little guys slip out? Could it be that everyone else is already dead?"


    The sound spread to Jiuxiao, breaking the quiet and depressing atmosphere of this sea area.


    Whoosh!


    Before the sound fell, a bright lantern suddenly swept out from the island of no return and turned into a big hand burning with a miserable green flame.


    The big siblings have a range of ten feet, setting off green light and shadows all over the sky, and grabbing Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng from the air.


    "This Old Demon Lihuo is too ruthless, so he will do it directly. Are you worried that the opportunity will be taken away by others?"


    On the white giant ape, the woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    boom!


    The sea is churning, and the world is changing.


    The power emanating from that big hand was extremely strange and terrifying, and from a distance, the woman suffocated her breath.


    There is no need to doubt at all, that kind of power must be above the spiritual level!


    "Lao''er Lihuo, in your capacity, wouldn''t it make you laugh at the two juniors like this?"


    On Lingling Mountain, a domineering and bitter voice resounded.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, a spear suddenly swept out from the Lingling Mountain, completely condensed by the gray mist, cut through the sky, towards the blue


    The green flame stabbed with a big hand.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion resounded, and the big green flame hand was directly cut open and collapsed in the void. The torrent of splashed power spread and disrupted the sea area.


    Seeing this blow, Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. At that moment, she couldn''t even think of resistance.


    horrible!


    That kind of power can completely kill her easily!


    Looking at Su Yi again, he was as indifferent as before, but his brows were slightly wrinkled, and a cold look appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    This is not a disagreement, and it is a big fight. It is clear that he and Hua Xinfeng are prey. They are too lazy to talk nonsense and want to capture them directly!


    Such gestures are undoubtedly extremely arrogant and domineering.


    "Later you hide in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, where no one can hurt you."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent.


    "how about you?"


    Flower trade winds asked.


    "Didn''t I say before that there is still an opportunity to condense the seeds of Yuanli, and now this opportunity has been brought to the door."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned, his heart trembled, Su Yi was planning to fight with the other party to seek a real breakthrough in cultivation! ?


    While thinking about it, in the distance of no return to the island, a feminine and cold voice sounded:


    "Ji Yan, everyone is trying to snatch the life bones left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, so you don''t have to be so pretentious. You block me, aren''t you worried that the chance will be taken away by me first?"


    The thousands of miserable green lanterns on the Island of No Return rose and fell like tides, and a slender black figure emerged, filled with a strange green light and shadow.


    The old demon from the fire!


    "You can''t be too pretentious to grab the chance! If the two little friends are willing to take the initiative to hand over the chance, this seat will naturally not kill their lives. This is the difference between you and me."


    With the thunderous and domineering voice, I saw the gray mist on the Lingling Mountain, and the ancient corpses tied to the four huge chains were shaking.


    And at the top of the mountain, there is a majestic and illusory figure standing, with a trace of scarlet thunder surging all over his body.


    Ji Yan Lei Jun!


    The pupil of the woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape shrank.


    "You two, fellow Daoist Xingheng said before that when we grab this opportunity, we should rely on our own abilities. According to this old man, why don''t we learn from each other first and make a difference?"


    In the sea in the distance, the blood mist was transpiring, and a cold and dreary voice came from the White Bone Pagoda, stirring the world.


    With the sound, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the pagoda, dressed in a scarlet blood robe, the figure was as thin as a bamboo pole, and the body was full of demonic energy.


    Bone-craving old demon!


    "Why not?"


    The Old Demon from the Island of No Return laughed loudly.


    "In that case, can you two be sure to be Xingheng''s opponents?"


    Ji Yan Lei Jun, who was buried in Lingshan Mountain, made a sarcastic voice.


    "What do you think, Fellow Daoist Xingheng?"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the old bone-cratering demon looked at the star-carrying ship in the distance.


    The star-carrying ship swayed on the sea, and the stars flowed like a dream, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Silently, an illusory thin figure stood up on the star-carrying ship, with stars transpiring all over his body, like a god, exuding a terrifying aura that shocked the world.


    The moment he saw this person, Hua Xinfeng''s eyes stinged, his mind was cut by a sword, his hair was horrified, and his face changed.


    What a terrifying aura!


    On the white giant ape, the woman froze all over.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, a... Jianxiu?


    ����


    ps: Let''s have a 2nd company this morning.

 Chapter 393

    on a starship.


    The dream-like thin figure ignored the others and looked directly at Su Yi in the distance.


    He said in a light tone, "I can feel that you have unusual power, and that you can get the approval of the Demon Emperor Huntian and the life bones left by him, which shows that you are extraordinary."


    After a pause, he continued: "Leave the chance, you and the little girl leave together, I promise, no one else dares to stop you, this is your only chance to survive."


    His tone was calm, but it was like an order from a high-ranking god.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "This kid is afraid to bow his head this time..."


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape had a strange look in her eyes.


    She had already seen through Su Yi''s identity.


    Moreover, when he saw him and Hua Xinfeng returning from the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, it was inferred that the other monks were afraid that they had already suffered in the fight for the opportunity!


    This fact is enough to make Da Qin tremble.


    After all, the cultivators who participated in this chance competition this time are all the top characters among the secular Yuandao cultivators.


    But without exception, they were all defeated by Su Yi, and they did not leave the ruins of the Sword Tower alive.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised when such news spreads?


    However, from the woman''s point of view, the current situation is that the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, and Su Yi, who has the chance, has no chance of winning in the face of those four terrifying beings!


    Right now, his only chance is to bow his head and follow what "Xingheng" said, and take the opportunity obediently.


    "Daoist Xingheng''s words are very good, little guy, listen carefully. Although the chance is good, you have to be able to live. If your life is gone, everything will be in vain."


    Ji Yan Lei Jun of Burial Spirit Mountain opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder.


    "Haha, you are considered lucky for this little fellow. If Daoist Xingheng hadn''t spoken, if you want to live today, I''m afraid you won''t have much hope."


    On the Island of No Return, Old Demon Lihuo gave a feminine laughter.


    "Don''t be silly, hurry up!"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the old Bone-Eating Demon was a little impatient and shouted loudly.


    These four terrifying existences, each one is a little guy, one is taller than the other, and inside and out, it seems to be a kind of magnanimous demeanor, but in fact it is a kind of extreme contempt and disdain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help raising a sneering arc, and said, "It''s just to grab the opportunity, it''s interesting to be so compassionate and compassionate as you said."


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was startled. She did not expect that Su Yi would dare to speak like this under such circumstances.


    On the contrary, Hua Xinfeng has calmed down, because she knows that even if she can''t beat the opponent, as long as she escapes into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, these terrifying old guys can''t help her and Su Yi!


    When he heard Su Yi speak, Hua Xinfeng sneered.


    She pinched her hands around her waist and sneered: "A group of people who are not a ghost or a ghost, don''t have the guts to grab the opportunity by themselves, but instead do the despicable act of blocking the road and robbing here, and now they are bold enough to give us a way to survive, do you want to? face?"


    "Bah! Disgusting!"


    She spat fiercely, her face full of disgust and contempt.


    The whole place was silent.


    The women on the white giant ape were all stunned.


    On the star-carrying ship, Xingheng''s figure was illusory and silent.


    But the other three terrifying existences seemed to explode, and they were all furious.


    Boom!


    On the island of no return, thousands of green lanterns were violently tossing, and the old demon Lihuo laughed in anger: "What a stinky girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, really impatient to live!"


    "Don''t stop anyone later, old man.


    The husband is going to tear apart this little girl''s bones and smash them into pieces, sucking her marrow! "


    The blood-colored mist rolled, and the bone-eating old demon''s voice was gloomy and murderous.


    "Daoist Xingheng has given you a chance, why do you have to find your own way? Sure enough, people die for wealth and birds die for food. Since ancient times, it has never changed."


    On the Lingling Mountain, four chains as thick as pythons swayed and rattled. Ji Yanlei, who was standing on the top of the mountain, sighed.


    Anyone could see that he was also angry.


    below the sea.


    Ge Qian''s eyes were straight and sluggish, and his heart was full of admiration.


    He has always been cautious and cautious, so when he sees such a strong posture of Su Yi and Hua Xinfeng, he can only imagine the shock in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense anymore, the opportunity you want is here."


    At this moment, Su Yi flipped his palm, and a white bone seal appeared, with an indifferent expression.


    boom!


    This sea of ????was tumbling, and terrifying thoughts swept across, looking at the white bone seal.


    It is the woman on the white giant ape, and a pair of eyes are also attracted to it.


    "That''s right, this is the life bone left by the Demon Emperor Huntian. Even if nearly 30,000 years have passed, I still recognize that kind of aura, and it can''t be faked!"


    The old demon from the island of no return, Lihuo, shouted excitedly.


    "It is rumored that this treasure contains the supreme Taoist treasure of the Immortal Sword Tower. If you can have this treasure, when the bright world comes, why can''t you create a Taoist tradition that can deter the world?"


    In front of the White Bone Pagoda, the old bone-eroding demon was breathing a little too fast, and his voice was full of undisguised greed.


    On the Lingling Mountain, Ji Yanlei-Jun was churning with breath all over his body.


    On the star-carrying ship, Xing Heng''s fierce aura diffused from his body, which became more and more intimidating, and washed away the clouds in the void.


    "It''s too strong. At this time, the opportunity is revealed. Isn''t it deliberately enticing those terrorists to commit crimes?!"


    Under the sea, Ge Qian was stunned, his head was dazed, he couldn''t understand why Su Yi did this, it was crazy.


    Even the woman on the white giant ape couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It was hard to imagine why Su Yi did this.


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at those terrifying existences and said with a smile: "Want? Come and get it."


    Light cloud and wind.


    "Ha, this kid must be crazy!"


    Old Demon Lihuo laughed.


    And the Bone-Eating Old Demon was even more direct, and shot it immediately.


    boom!


    He didn''t even see his movement, and a giant white-boned claw burst out of the air, with a bloody mist all over the sky, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    Seeing that he made a move, at the top of Lingling Mountain, Ji Yanlei Jun snorted coldly and reached out to grab it.


    hum!


    A blood-colored thunder spear was condensed, and he threw it fiercely.


    This blow was not aimed at Su Yi, but to stop that giant white-boned claw!


    I saw the blood-colored thunder spear collided with the giant white bone claws, bursting out with earth-shattering light and rain, and the torrent of destruction raged and spread.


    "Ji Yan, how dare you stop this old man?"


    The bone-eroding old demon was furious and screamed loudly.


    "It''s just to grab the opportunity, it''s up to you, you have the ability to eat bones, just do it!"


    Ji Yanleijun''s tone was indifferent.


    "Alright, then it''s up to you!"


    Old Demon Lihuo shouted loudly, waved his sleeve robe, and formed a huge green palm print, shrouding Su Yi in the air.


    Almost at the same time, Ji Yanleijun and the old bone-eroding demon also moved.


    "rise!"


    Ji Yanleijun manipulates a bloody


    The thunderstorm torrent, with overwhelming momentum, galloped away in a mighty manner.


    "go!"


    The old bone-eroding demon waved his sleeves, and a dense pile of white bone war spears swept away, straight like a rainstorm.


    "Go back!"


    On the white giant ape, the woman drank lowly, and her brows were full of condensed colors.


    The attacks of the three terrifying beings each had their own magic, but without exception, they all had a very strange aura.


    That kind of breath, obviously originated from the same vein, is a taboo-like power.


    Because of this, their attacks revealed a power that made women shudder!


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up.


    These attacks made him smell the extremely dangerous breath, as if death were coming.


    This was something he had never felt since his reincarnation.


    In the same way, it also brought him a feeling that even in his previous life, he had not experienced it for many years.


    This is a death threat!


    The difference in strength is too great to deeply appreciate the sense of danger!


    I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    And under the stimulation of such dangerous atmosphere, every inch of Su Yi''s skin, bones, flesh and blood, spirit, cultivation, and even spirit, all burst into unprecedented potential.


    In an instant, the avenues and strength of his body have reached an unprecedented level.


    Even the Nine Prison Sword in Divine Soul trembled slightly at this time, resonating with Su Yi''s aura and strength.


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, all the power seems to be exploded, madly gathering in his dantian, vaguely, as if to condense into a seed of primordial power.


    "Sure enough, only the great terror and danger between life and death is the opportunity for me to build the supreme Taoist seed!"


    Su Yi smiled. He realized that his real opportunity to break through the situation had come, and he had to seize it firmly.


    Seeing him striding in the air, without dodging or evading, he rushed forward.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword chanted out of its sheath with a shocking clear sword.


    With Su Yi''s sword cut out.


    A dazzling, clear-colored sword energy shot up from the sky.


    Great Joyful Sword - Splitting Mountains and Seas!


    Different from the past, when this sword energy came out, the majestic sword energy burst out with a power that shocked the world. Compared with the past, it was completely different.


    This is because Su Yi''s cultivation at the moment has surpassed that of the Innate Martial Sect, but it is still far from the real inedia state.


    Even so, with his terrifying avenues and strength, this sword cut is enough to make Yuan Dao cultivators shudder!


    boom!


    The sword qi was in the air, and the power was so prosperous that everyone present was moved, and they couldn''t believe that such a sword would come from the hands of a young man like Su Yi.


    Just very soon, when the sword energy and the giant blue flame palm that was slapped first by the old demon from the fire collided, it collapsed and collapsed inch by inch.


    Immediately following, Su Yi, who was holding the Xuanwu sword, was swept away by the power of this palm, and his figure flew out fiercely.


    This scene made the flower trade wind pale.


    How could she not see that although Su Yi''s combat strength was against the sky, he was still far behind his opponents?


    Old Demon Lihuo''s eyelids twitched slightly, revealing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that such a young man from the Innate Martial Sect would be able to block his own blow!


    This surprised him.


    ����


    ps: Come back for 2 consecutive sessions before 6 pm,


    Early warning, children''s shoes with monthly tickets must not forget to vote~~~

 Chapter 394

    The void is turbulent, and the sea is turbulent.


    Although Old Demon Lihuo''s attack was blocked, the other three terrifying existences were a little surprised.


    But that''s all.


    Because, at the same time, the blood-colored thunderstorm shot by Ji Yanlei Jun and the white bone war spear cast by the bone-eroding old demon had all been destroyed.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored thunderstorm raged, full of destructive aura.


    The white bone war spear that filled the sky was even more terrifying, covering the sky with a blood-colored haze.


    That scene is enough to make any Yuan Dao cultivator in the world despair.


    Su Yi, it is at stake!


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, like a torch, boiling and burning.


    He clearly felt that under this extremely oppressive and extremely dangerous stimulation, the violent torrent of power in his dantian spun wildly, and gradually outlined the outline of an illusory seed of primordial power.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword roared like thunder and thunder, Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, and charged forward again, with unparalleled bravery.


    But in the eyes of others, Su Yi''s move was like a moth to a fire, small and ridiculous.


    Boom~~


    The sea rolled over, and countless waves exploded.


    The blood-colored thunderstorms and countless bone war spears completely drowned Su Yi''s figure, and the torrent of destruction created seemed to disrupt the sea area. Big cut.


    That waiting scene made the woman on the white giant ape change in color, her body froze, and she felt suffocated.


    terrible!


    The power exerted by those terrifying existences must be above the spiritual level, and they all reveal a strange and mysterious taboo atmosphere.


    Even if these horrors exist, each of them is trapped in taboo things such as the Island of No Return and the Burial Mountain.


    But when they take action, the power they display from the air is still shocking!


    Hua Xinfeng, who had already retreated into the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins, clenched his fists suddenly, and his beautiful eyes were filled with worry and fear.


    How is that guy?


    But don''t let it happen!


    "do you died?"


    The voice of the bone-eroding old demon sounded.


    All eyes are on the sea that is filled with the aura of destruction.


    The light faded away like a tide, the smoke and dust rolled and dispersed, and then everyone saw a figure standing in it, his clothes were torn and bloodied, and his long hair was scattered.


    It is Su Yi!


    "not dead?"


    The four terrifying beings were all surprised.


    A congenital martial arts juvenile, how could he still have a chance to survive?


    It''s like an ant being burned by the sky fire, destined to be wiped out, but such a scene never happened!


    "He... how did he hold up?"


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape was also stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    "Great, great, great..."


    Hua Trade Feng was incoherent with excitement.


    Before, she almost thought that Su Yi was completely in trouble, and her heart was filled with indescribable emotions such as panic, loss, anger, grief, etc., with mixed emotions, and the whole person was lost.


    This was the first time in her life that she was so worried about a man.


    At this time, seeing that Su Yi is not dead, she can imagine the excitement in her heart.


    "It actually caused me, Su, to be seriously injured, not bad, really good..."


    At this time, Su Yi laughed.


    His face was pale and almost transparent, the corners of his lips were stained with blood, his clothes were torn, and his exposed skin had many cracked and bursting wounds, and blood was gurgling.


    , looks extremely miserable.


    But he laughed.


    On the face of Qing Jun, there was a hint of arrogance and contempt, and in a pair of deep eyes, bright like burning stars.


    And in him, there is a mysterious power quietly emerging, like a river that is soaring after the rain, climbing steadily.


    This blow gave him a great impact.


    However, the great terror between life and death has prompted the further condensation of the primordial energy seed in his dantian, and there are already signs of it taking shape!


    "Oh, when death is imminent, how dare you laugh?"


    On the island of no return, there was a sneer from the old demon Lihuo. His murderous intention was overwhelming, and he said every word, "Remember, the one who killed you, Lihuo Shenjun!"


    boom!


    Thousands of green lanterns swayed, and a finger like a pillar of the sky rose in the sky.


    This finger, more than ten feet long, is wrapped in a raging blue flame. Wherever it passes, the void seems to be incinerated, violently turbulent.


    Press hard on Su Yi!


    Just like a finger stretched out by a god, to crush a small and humble ant in the world.


    And this time, the bone-cratering old demon and Ji Yanlei-Jun were all ready to seize the opportunity immediately after Su Yi was killed.


    Only on the star-carrying ship in the distance, the thin man named Xing Heng showed no sign of making a move.


    And at this extremely dangerous moment, Su Yi raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and spit out four words from his lips:


    "Where is the catastrophe?"


    The words were like the sound of a sword, stirring the sky above Jiuxiao.


    boom!


    Above Su Yi''s head, it suddenly became dark, and an endless black robbery cloud appeared quietly, like a huge vortex.


    A taboo-like gray robbery light also descended into the world.


    "Heaven... Heavenly Tribulation!?"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was shocked and her eyes were dull.


    "What kind of doom is this?"


    The Bone-Eating Old Demon and Ji Yanlei-Jun were all astonished. When their minds looked at the vortex tribulation cloud on the sky, they couldn''t help being horrified, and they felt like they were dying.


    "This����"


    On the star-carrying ship, Xing Heng was obviously also taken aback, and his whole body was turbulent.


    Click!


    An explosion resounded between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Old Demon Lihuo''s Biyan finger, which was more than ten feet long, was only three feet away, and was about to press on Su Yi, but at this moment, he was struck by that gray robbery light, like a It burst into pieces like a bubble.


    The gray robbery remained unabated, and slashed at Su Yi.


    In everyone''s minds, a scene of Su Yi''s soul being dissipated after being bombed and killed couldn''t help but emerge.


    Because the robbery was too terrifying, it made those terrifying existences terrifying and uneasy.


    However--


    Unbelievably, Su Yi didn''t lose his mind.


    When the light of robbery struck him, it disappeared like snow melted into water, causing no harm to Su Yi at all.


    "This����"


    Everyone was stunned and confused, which was too abnormal and weird for them to understand.


    Everyone knows that in the world of practice, cultivators from ancient times to the present will only be tested by heaven when they set foot on the spiritual path.


    In other words, the monks of the three major realms of Yuandao could not provoke a catastrophe at all!


    But now, a young man who was born in the Martial Ancestry realm has attracted a strange doom.


    The strange power of the dark robbery cloud vortex makes those terrifying beings who have been trapped for nearly 30,000 years horrified.


    Frightened.


    In the past, a touch of the power of robbery was even easier to smash Old Demon Lihuo''s finger in the air.


    But who would have thought that it was a doom that was clearly aimed at Su Yi, but when the light of calamity fell on him, it disappeared silently like a breeze blowing across his face?


    This scene is full of anomalies and weirdness, who can not be surprised?


    "This...couldn''t this be the opportunity that guy said to break through?"


    Hua Xinfeng was shocked.


    She finally understood why Su Yi said that, even if she told herself, she would not understand.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, Hua Xinfeng really couldn''t imagine that the opportunity for an innate martial sect to step into the realm of inedias would be such a bizarre catastrophe!


    Boom~~


    In the depths of the sky, the thick and dark vortex of robbery clouds revolves like a grinding disc, and the aura of catastrophe that diffuses covers this piece of heaven and earth.


    Frightening.


    Looking at Su Yi again, it seemed that he had just eaten something fortifying. He was in high spirits, his black eyes were shining, and the energy all over his body was sprouting up like mushrooms after a rain.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, Su Yi''s thin figure suddenly rose into the sky and swayed upwards.


    His clothes were still torn and bloodied.


    But at this moment, when he stood under the vortex of dark robbery clouds, his figure exuded a contemptuous air that looked down upon the heavens.


    "Everyone, thank you for helping me usher in this calamity before. When someone Su breaks through this situation, I will personally help you get out of this world!"


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and opened his mouth leisurely, like a fairy.


    When these words came out, the faces of the old demon Lihuo, the old demon of bone erosion, and Ji Yanleijun became extremely ugly.


    This kid... was actually borrowing their hands to cause a catastrophe? !


    This fact made them almost unable to believe it.


    "Causing a catastrophe to break through?"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman was also a little confused.


    There are countless strange and abnormal things in the world. She has traveled around the world over the years, and she has seen many strange and inconceivable things.


    But the unusual things that happened to Su Yi today are the first time she has seen them in her life.


    This almost subverted her cognition.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the robbery cloud, there are nine gray robbery lights flying out, like a divine splendor falling from the sky.


    Every robbery light is filled with a destructive taboo atmosphere, terrifying to the extreme, making people feel a sense of collapse when they look at it from a distance.


    Especially those old monsters who were trapped in forbidden things, all restrained their breath, lest they be contaminated by such dooms.


    But Su Yi Su Yi stood on the ground, motionless.


    When the robbery light slashed on his body, it disappeared like a mud cow into the sea and disappeared without a sound.


    Not even a single hair on him was hurt.


    The other people present were shocked again, and their faces were full of confusion. How powerful is this calamity, why can''t they hurt those who survived the calamity?


    At this time, Su Yi showed a knowing smile.


    boom!


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prisons Sword trembled, and the nine-layer divine chain suppressed by this sword also rattled.


    No one knew that when the strange and terrifying robbery light was cut down, it was immediately swallowed up by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Then, as the aura around Su Yi resonated and blended with the Nine Prisons Sword, a mysterious and pure forbidden power was continuously drawn from the Nine Prisons Sword, all of which gathered in his dantian.


    The primordial energy seed in the dantian is about to take shape, and when it absorbs such mysterious and forbidden power, it also produces an incredible and wonderful transformation...

 Chapter 395

    The primordial power seed at this time is like the most primitive chaos, inexplicably changing.


    From time to time, the images of mountains, rivers, lakes, birds, beasts, insects and fish are transformed into totems such as the sun, moon, stars, and latitude and longitude of the sky.


    Sometimes it turns into a thunderous fire...


    The visions in those scenes all flashed away and returned to chaos.


    And as the pure and mysterious forbidden power was continuously absorbed from the Nine Prisons Sword, the seed of Yuanli became more condensed and thicker.


    Su Yi was amazed by such a wonderful change, and he was also looking forward to it.


    What will be the scene of the "Xiong Dao Seed" that belongs to you when it really takes shape?


    In the past, Su Yi also thought about how to deal with that strange and taboo catastrophe when he stepped into the inedia state.


    After all, based on what he had learned in his previous life, it was clear that in the past years, many amazing people had suffered such calamities, but without exception, they were all wiped out in the end. .


    None of them were successful!


    This also made Su Yi have to pay attention to this matter and made adequate preparations for it.


    But he did not expect that when this strange doom really came, it would be so easy.


    Just the power of the Nine Prisons Sword can easily refine the robbery!


    Boom!


    The robbery clouds in the sky are churning, the darkness is oppressive, and in the depths of the vortex-like clouds, there are streaks of robbery light accumulating and fermenting.


    The aura of destruction and catastrophe that filled the sky and the earth stimulated those terrifying beings in the distance to tremble with fear.


    I saw that apart from the star-carrying ship, the Island of No Return, the Burial Mountain, and the White Bone Pagoda were all far away.


    "This kind of doom is even more terrifying than the ''spirit transformation catastrophe'' that I ushered in when I stepped into the spirit transformation realm. It is full of taboo and strange atmosphere..."


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman''s eyes were dazed, and her body and mind were trembling.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a thick, waterfall-like robbery light surged out from the depths of the black robbery cloud vortex and fell to the world.


    That violent and terrifying scene made those terrifying beings gasp in horror. This is much more powerful than the power of the robbery just now!


    What is unbelievable is that after the robbery hit Su Yi, his figure just sank abruptly, fell several meters into the void, and then stabilized.


    And the violent robbery light, like a thousand streams returning to the sea, eventually poured into Su Yi''s body in a trickle and disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This... is this devouring the catastrophe! ?


    huh~


    Seeing Su Yi exhaling a long sigh, he looked into the depths of the heavy calamity cloud as if he was still unfinished.


    The Nine Prison Sword is roaring, and the seed of Yuan Power in Dantian is also getting an unprecedented condensed and transformed.


    He could feel that his cultivation, soul, body, and even his spirit were all being refined and sublimated in a mysterious way.


    That feeling made him flutter, as if he was about to fly up.


    This is a truly groundbreaking transformation.


    An extreme breakthrough that he had never achieved when he was at the same level in his previous life!


    In the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times, no one has ever been able to do this.


    And now, such an almost impossible miracle is happening on him!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth are drowsy and more depressed, and in the depths of the robbery cloud, there is an obscure and inexplicable robbery light intertwined and condensed.


    In the end, it turned into a robbery light shaped like a war spear and stabbed out fiercely.


    At that moment, it was like the spear of judgment from God came into the world, the boundless terrifying atmosphere of catastrophe,


    Swept across the ten directions, and there was a whimper-like violent vibration between the heavens and the earth.


    The star-carrying ship, which has never been shaken, is also far away at this moment, clearly aware of the irresistible aura of disaster.


    "very scary!"


    The old monsters like Lihuo Old Demon, Bone-Eating Old Demon, Ji Yanleijun and other old monsters all lost their color.


    The white giant ape let out a painful groan.


    The woman had to run her cultivation to help herself and the white giant ape offset the impact of the catastrophe.


    Hua Xinfeng, who was hiding in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, had a tingling pain in front of his eyes, and he could see nothing.


    Su Yi felt the aura of the robbery of the war spear, and he had to admit that if he didn''t have the Nine Prisons Sword, with his current Taoism, even if he displayed all his trump cards, he might be able to resolve the calamity in the end. He will be smashed to pieces, his soul will be severely damaged, and the end will be miserable.


    "It''s not surprising that in the years since ancient times, no one has been able to survive this calamity. This is to change to a spiritual master, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    This kind of catastrophe made him realize one thing, this catastrophe is not aimed at ordinary cultivators in this world.


    Only those guys who try to build the "Supreme Dao" like themselves will be obliterated by this calamity.


    This is not a test.


    but punishment!


    The purpose is to erase the avenues of the "Xiong Dao Seed", and do not allow such forces to exist in the world!


    When thinking about it, the war spear Jieguang has stabbed in anger.


    This blow was undoubtedly terrifying, but under the suppression of the Nine Prison Sword, it was still swallowed up before Su Yi was injured.


    It was at this moment that Su Yi clearly felt that the seed of primordial energy in his dantian erupted with unparalleled light just like the beginning of chaos.


    boom!


    Immediately after, his cultivation, body, and soul all trembled, and his whole body shone brightly, like a big sun, illuminating this dark and depressing world.


    I don''t know when, the thick and dark robbery clouds on the sky have quietly dissipated, and the world has returned to silence.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi, who was standing on the ground, was full of radiance, like a phoenix reborn from ashes.


    With him as the center, in the nearby void, there are countless flowers swaying with light and shadow, like the flowers of the avenue, covering the universe, vaguely, there is a kind of sound like the sound of the heavens, the heaven and earth village. Su, sacred and extraordinary.


    That is clearly a world-class vision!


    Just like the rumored "the sky is falling, the ground is surging with golden lotus".


    This scene, against the backdrop of Su Yiping standing in the void, added a mysterious atmosphere like a fairy and a god.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi succeeded in transcending the calamity and jumped into the bigu realm?


    It is true that in such a realm, it is impossible to enter the eyes of those old monsters, but Su Yi is undoubtedly an alternative.


    As a congenital martial sect, he caused a strange and unpredictable catastrophe. This is an unprecedented thing, and it has never happened before.


    And after he succeeded in transcending the calamity and stepped into the bigu realm, the foundation of the avenue he built has triggered an extraordinary vision!


    All of this, I am afraid that I will search through the ancient books and search the history of the endless years in the past, I am afraid that I will not be able to find a single one.


    "Could this guy really be an immortal who descended from the sky? Otherwise, why would just stepping into the realm of inedias trigger such a world-class movement?"


    Hua Xinfeng was in a trance and dazzled.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it is said that before the coming of the bright world, everything abnormal is a harbinger, but this guy''s abnormal body is too much..."


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape is also


    It was sluggish there, caught in a long shock.


    "In the world 30,000 years ago, who among the peerless evildoers of the younger generation has ever achieved this step?"


    "Who is this son? Why are there so many mysterious expressions on his body?"


    The old monsters such as Lihuo Old Demon, Bone-Eating Old Demon, Ji Yanleijun and other old monsters were completely unable to calm down. They were shocked and shocked by this scene.


    All this is also beyond their cognition and imagination.


    Soon, the shadows of flowers in the sky dissipated.


    Above the void, Su Yi''s energy was calm and calm, as if he had washed away the lead, and returned to his original nature. Even the breath on his body was as tranquil as water, with a verve that was out of the ordinary.


    In his dantian, a primordial energy seed was suspended and slowly rotated, surging with surging and pure primordial power, like a tidal wave, it had a unique connection with the meridians, acupoints, and viscera in the body.


    The top seed of the Yuan force formed by the bigu realm is called "the seed of the Tao".


    Those who are not astonishing and brilliant cannot condense the "Tao Seeds".


    There are also three, six and nine kinds of Taoism, which vary from person to person. The powerful Taoist bell can be transformed into various forms, such as mountains, rivers, lakes, sun, moon, stars, birds, beasts, insects, fish, wind, thunder, fire, and so on.


    Each has its own magic, just like an acquired innate power, which can bring practitioners far more power and heritage than their peers.


    And Su Yi''s Xeon Dao species also showed an extraordinary form. Looking closely, it looked like a miniature Nine Prisons Sword!


    However, before Su Yi could fully appreciate the mystery, he heard a loud shout��


    "It''s just the bigu realm, so what if you go against the sky? If you don''t leave a chance, you will surely die!"


    On the island of no return, the old demon Lihuo has a soft voice, a turbulent breath, and is ready to move.


    The world trembled, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent filled the area again.


    Compared with before, those terrifying beings looked at Su Yi with an indescribable taste.


    It''s like staring at a prey with secrets all over its body. It''s curious, murderous, and greedy.


    "This opportunity, the old man can not, you just need to give this little guy to the old man."


    The bone-cratering old demon''s voice was soothing.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful to think about!"


    Ji Yanlei Jun sneered, how could he not know, the secret of Su Yi''s body is not much worse than that chance.


    The world was chilling, and the murderous intention spread like a tide, and the situation suddenly became depressed again.


    In the void, Su Yi stretched his figure, glanced at these terrifying existences, and said with a smile:


    "To be honest, if you weren''t trapped by the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, you might even make me, Su, jealous. But now, to me, you are like meat on a chopping board, you can take it or take it."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi flicked the Xuanwu sword in his hand and said, "No need to talk nonsense, if anyone refuses to accept it, I, Su, would like to personally give him a death and help him free from this world."


    The audience was silent at first, and then a burst of laughter sounded.


    Undoubtedly, those terrifying existences took Su Yi''s words as a joke.


    The woman on the white giant ape was also stunned. This kid has only just broken through the realm. Even if he has survived a strange catastrophe and caused an extraordinary vision, after all, it is only a cultivation of inedia realm. It is unavoidable to see his tone. Too arrogant, right?


    Hua Trade Feng did not smile.


    She knew that Su Yi would never joke about this kind of thing.


    boom!


    The Bone-Eating Old Demon couldn''t hold back for a long time, and he shot at the first time.


    ����


    ps: Another 2 consecutive delivery~


    The fifth is a little later, and it is certain that these trapped old guys should be able to be dealt with~

 Chapter 396

    "go!"


    The bone-eroding old demon waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The white-boned war spears filled the sky, dense as a forest, bringing a blood-colored haze to the sky.


    This is the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden.


    Nearly 30,000 years ago, it erupted from the Abyss of Cangqing in the depths of the Chaos Dao Ancient Well and spread to the entire Cangqing Continent.


    The world was plunged into a dark and turbulent period of 30,000 years.


    Up to now, although the power of this dark ancient ban has long been worn away and dissipated, the power is still terrifying.


    Not only the Bone-Eating Old Monster, but the other three terrifying existences. During the 30,000 years of being trapped, although the Taoism has been suppressed, after years of deduction and research, when the shot is taken, it has been able to borrow a part belonging to Angu. forbidden power.


    If not, they who have been trapped all the time would not be able to exert such power at all.


    Su Yi was keenly aware of this when he fought before, and naturally knew how to clean up these old things.


    Clang!


    Xuan Wu Jian Qing Yin.


    Su Yi held the sword in the air, and made a sudden stroke in the air.


    A ten-zhang sword qi pierced the sky as if the Tianhe river had burst its banks, and the surging pure Yuan force merged with the sword qi, producing a roar like wind and thunder.


    It''s just a sword, and that kind of power is completely different from that of the Innate Martial Ancestor.


    That is the difference between ordinary people and monks, and the difference between Yuan Li and True Yuan.


    This is the connection between body and mind and heaven and earth, the way of natural cultivation.


    Compared with the past, it is completely different!


    And in this sword, there is a trace of breath belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword!


    bang bang bang-


    The explosion resounded, and the densely packed white-boned spears were like scrap copper and rotten iron, smashed to pieces by the ten-zhang sword energy, and the explosions flew.


    "Huh? How is this possible!?"


    The bone-eroding old demon was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "This sword can actually dissolve the power of the dark ancient ban?"


    At this moment, Ji Yanleijun and Lihuo Old Demon were both stunned and completely shocked.


    It should be noted that the dark ancient prohibition has shrouded the Cangqing Continent for nearly 30,000 years. When it first broke out, even the emperors were powerless to resist such strange and forbidden power.


    Otherwise, if there is such an imperial realm as the ancestor of the Qunxianjianlou, the Huntian Demon Emperor, how could he have given up everything and left the Cangqing Continent?


    How could those ancient traditions be annihilated in the long river of history step by step?


    Everything is because the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden is too terrifying.


    It is true that by now, the forbidden power of the dark ancient times distributed on the Cangqing Continent is about to dissipate.


    But that kind of power is enough to pose a fatal threat to the spiritual monk!


    And now, with just one sword, Su Yi defeated the bone war spear that contained the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "So strong!!"


    On the shoulders of the white giant ape, the woman also stiffened, shocked by the might of the sword.


    She didn''t know the origin of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, but this did not prevent her from observing the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    When this sword was cut out, she, such a spiritual monk, could not help but feel amazed, and could not imagine that such a sword would come from the hands of a young man in the inedia state.


    "So, if I met this son earlier, wouldn''t it have been possible to break the forbidden power of the dark ancient times that trapped us with his means?"


    Old Demon Lihuo murmured, and the whole person became excited.


    Trapped for 30,000 years!


    Under the dark torment, who does not long for freedom?


    "It''s not too late now."


    Ji Yanlei Jun said solemnly.


    His eyes were surging with lightning, and he saw the hope of getting out of trouble.


    Before, they were all waiting hard, waiting for the dark ancient ban to completely dissipate.


    That day comes.


    I never thought that the hope of getting out of trouble actually appeared in a young man like Su Yi!


    On the star-carrying ship, Xing Heng''s slender figure and dreamlike eyes are sharp, and he firmly locks on Su Yi, as if he has plans to make a move.


    While they were talking, Su Yi had already started to act.


    Swish!


    He stepped into the air and rushed towards the blood-colored haze in the distance.


    As one of the four taboos of the Chaos Spirit Sea, for countless years, anyone who approached the blood-colored mist would turn into a dead bone and become part of the White Bone Pagoda.


    This is already like an iron law for monks in the secular world!


    The woman as powerful as the white giant ape on the shoulders did not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s figure was like electricity, and he was not affected at all. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed into the depths of the blood-colored fog.


    Come to that thousand-foot-high White Bone Pagoda!


    Here, he finally saw the appearance of this bone-eroding old demon.


    I saw the figure of this person was as thin as bamboo, with a strong demonic aura, with sunken cheeks, and a pair of eyes with a strange blue color.


    On his body, there were strands of the forbidden breath of the dark ancient times that were as thin as a long snake, so that his figure was also trapped near the White Bone Pagoda, unable to leave.


    "What an extraordinary existence I think I am, it turns out that I am just a little ghost cultivator."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, with a look of disdain on his face.


    The three realms of the spiritual path are the transformation of the spirit, the spirit phase, and the spirit wheel.


    In the past life, let alone a character in the spirit phase, even the spirit wheel realm, can''t get into his eyes.


    The Bone-Eating Demon''s eyes widened, and he almost couldn''t believe his ears. A little guy in the inedia realm, but he despised such a great cultivator in the spirit phase realm, this... Is this a human word?


    "die!"


    The bone-eating old demon drinks violently.


    boom!


    On the White Bone Pagoda, dense corpses stood up and rushed towards Su Yi.


    At a glance, it is like a ghost army descending from the sky, which is truly spectacular.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and the Xuanwu sword flashed in his hand.


    Swish!


    A fierce and unparalleled sword energy, with a touch of aura belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword, rose from the sky.


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the army of thousands of corpses, like a piece of cloth, was torn apart from it, and all the way, it was invincible.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering explosion, Su Yi''s sword energy directly slashed at the bone-eroding old demon.


    Click! Click!


    The ancient bans wrapped around the bone-eroding old demon shattered and shattered one by one. This was the best time for him to get out of trouble.


    But under this sword, it was also when he ushered in death!


    Hearing a puff, the skinny figure of the bone-cratering old demon separated from it, and blood splattered.


    A ray of soul light swept out from his body, and it was an old bone-eating monster that seemed to have shrunk countless times and was only the height of a thumb.


    The spirit of the gods!


    This is the power that can only be condensed by the strong in the spirit phase.


    But before he could escape, he saw a cyan seal approaching head on, releasing a mysterious aura, forcibly imprisoning the spirit of the bone-eroding old demon, and then falling into Su Yi''s palm with a swoosh.


    The cyan seal is called "Three Inch Purgatory".


    In the past, Su Yi still couldn''t perform such a secret technique.


    But now it is different. He is already a real monk. All his true essence has been transformed into Yuan force, and he has been able to use many Taoist methods and secret techniques that could not be performed before.


    "Since I know that you are a cultivator of the spirit phase, how could I let you escape?"


    Su Yi laughed and raised his hand to put away the other party.


    Then, his figure flashed and he turned back.


    boom!


    Behind him, the blood-colored mist disappeared from the sky, the White Bone Pagoda collapsed, and endless dead bones fell into the sea.


    It turned out that the White Bone Pagoda was not a powerful treasure, but was made up of countless dead bones.


    When the old Bone-Eating Demon fell, the White Bone Pagoda lost its strength and disappeared.


    "Is the bone-cratering old demon dead like this?"


    Witnessing this scene, both Old Demon Lihuo and Ji Yanlei had numb scalps, and felt the threat of death for the first time.


    "This guy is not afraid of the threat of that forbidden power?"


    At this time, the woman on the white giant ape seemed to finally understand, and her face was uncertain.


    She saw early on that the four terrifying beings were trapped and suppressed by a forbidden force, unable to escape.


    But she did not expect that Su Yi was not afraid of such forbidden powers at all!


    And when there is no such threat of power, the four trapped terrifying beings, even if they have a monstrous cultivation base, in Su Yi''s eyes, there is not much threat.


    As Su Yi said before, in his eyes, these terrifying existences are like fish on a chopping block, take and take!


    "Wonderful!"


    Hua Trade Feng''s eyes glowed with excitement, and his heart was full of pride and honor.


    "Little friend, can you stop fighting for a while to resolve the previous misunderstanding?"


    Seeing Su Yichao plundering the island of no return, the old demon Lihuo panicked and shouted, "Furthermore, if my little friend helps me get out of trouble, I will swear to follow it to the death to serve the canine''s hard work!"


    These trapped people, the most powerful means is to borrow part of the power of the dark ancient ban to kill the enemy.


    In these countless years, the reason why no one has been able to approach the island of no return is precisely because the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden is too terrifying.


    But now, their most powerful means are all displayed in front of Su Yi, making it difficult for them not to panic?


    "Before you barked a dog and yelled at the one who killed me, Li Huo Shenjun, why are you begging for mercy now?"


    Su Yi was disappointed, this guy is too spineless.


    Seeing what Old Demon Lihuo had to say, Su Yi had already started.


    Swish!


    The sword energy was like a divine rainbow, rising through the air.


    It is also a sword, no matter how old Demon Lihuo struggles and resists with all his means, he can''t stop the invincible edge.


    In the end, under the horrified gazes of others, the Old Demon Lihuo was annihilated by a sword!


    At the last moment, his spirit and spirit also planned to explode, in order to burn with Su Yiyu Shi.


    But unfortunately, when he was in the spiritual realm in his previous life, Su Yi had cleaned up many spiritual cultivators, so how could he get his wish.


    A single sword smashed his soul into pieces, and his soul was completely dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, the Bone-Eating Old Demon and the Lihuo Old Demon were slaughtered one after another, like lambs, to be slaughtered.


    Are these horrors not strong enough?


    No, the core is that their biggest reliance is invalid in front of Su Yi, like a fake.


    And it is also their biggest reliance, which has trapped them for nearly 30,000 years, leaving them with a powerful spiritual path, but they are unable to use it.


    In the end, without being able to wait for the coming of the bright world, he became the soul of Su Yi''s sword!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    That scene was shocking!


    And Su Yi flicked the corner of his coat, as if he had killed a fly, he didn''t care, he turned around and left the island of no return.


    His eyes looked at the Burial Spirit Mountain from a distance.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thank you children''s shoes for the rewards and monthly tickets~


    Everyone previously guessed how powerful those horrors were, but in fact, they were indeed very powerful.


    However, the trapped them are destined to be hanged and beaten by Aunt Su.


    That''s right, in this battle, Aunt Su, in order to fight against the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, had no choice but to be a backstop force~

 Chapter 397

    The top of Burial Mountain.


    When Su Yi''s eyes came over, Ji Yanlei-jun was covered in hair, and at the same time, he felt an indescribable sense of shame in his heart.


    He is a dignified cultivator in the Spirit Wheel Realm, stronger than the Old Demon Lihuo and the Old Demon Bone Erosion. He was a top-level existence under the Emperor Realm even 30,000 years ago.


    But at this time, he was frightened by a small inedia!


    This is called the situation is stronger than the people.


    Being suppressed by this dark ancient prohibition, even if he has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, he is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, at his mercy.


    "go!"


    Seeing Su Yi striding into the sky, Ji Yanlei-jun could not sit still and let out a violent shout at the first time.


    boom!


    On the Lingling Mountain, four chains as thick as pythons swept up, and the ancient corpses tied to the chains seemed to wake up from silence.


    Swish!


    With wings on its back, the three-headed and six-armed ancient corpse was the first to move.


    He was bathed in the bloody light of the monster, his eyes were scarlet, and the six palms waved and superimposed, forming a blood-colored seal.


    boom!


    The blood-colored seal turned into a blood-colored skull that was dozens of meters in size, and it opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Su Yi.


    Blood Skull Necromancer!


    A kind of unique skill of the ghost cultivator, if you are bitten, you will be poisoned by blood and corpse, and you will become an unconscious puppet, or you will die on the spot.


    Click!


    Su Yi slashed his sword, and the blood-colored skulls of several dozen meters were shattered, and they were torn apart in the void, like paper paste.


    That sword qi was too fierce and invincible.


    But following closely, one after another ancient corpse broke free from the chains and came across the sky.


    They are each a hundred feet long, the upper body is covered with golden scales, and the lower body is a creature with a snake tail.


    An ancient corpse with no head in a blood-stained monk''s robe.


    A Taoist priest with a broken chest and a lotus crown.


    The three ancient corpses have been dead for an unknown number of years, and they are full of demonic energy and suffocating, and together with the ancient corpses with three heads and six arms, they kill Su Yi.


    Boom!


    They shot together and set off a demonic light in the sky.


    This is Ji Yan Lei Jun''s trump card. The four ancient corpses are all the great spiritual monks killed by him. They were refined by him with a secret method and raised on the Lingling Mountain.


    And in these countless years, these four ancient corpses have also been imbued with a part of the dark ancient ban.


    In exchange for dealing with other monks in this world, even if it is a role in the spirit wheel, with the combat power of the four ancient corpses, it is enough to win.


    Originally, Ji Yanlei Jun planned to control these four ancient corpses to conquer the world when he got out of trouble in the future.


    But at this time, it had to be fully utilized.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and he swung his sword to kill.


    boom!


    One after another, the towering sword mountains rose from the ground, showing the trend of the five elements, with a dazzling dazzling splendor, suppressing them down.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    Looking from a distance, it was as if the five ancient mountains had descended into the human world, and the immeasurable and immeasurable might caused the void to whine and tremble.


    In the same way, this sword also has a trace of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    boom!


    First of all, the creature that was hundreds of feet high, covered with golden scales on the upper body, and had a snake tail suffered, and was directly oppressed by a sword mountain, causing the body to burst and splash.


    Immediately after, the three-headed and six-armed creatures, the headless monk, and the lotus-crowned Taoist priest were all suppressed by a large mountain, and their bodies were shattered, like paper, and disintegrated.


    With one sword, kill four ancient corpses!


    That overwhelming scene made Lord Ji Yanlei''s heart go cold.


    "Little friend, you should be clear, this seat didn''t have the intention to kill you before, and even helped you block the blow of the old demon Lihuo, at this time,


    You can''t open up the net and spare me not to die? "


    Ji Yanlei-jun''s voice was full of panic and anxiety.


    "It''s ridiculous, you are trying to grab the chance, how could it be true mercy?"


    When Su Yi spoke, his figure had already swept over to the Lingling Mountain, and a sword was slashed towards Ji Yan Lei Jun from afar.


    It''s neat and tidy, without any hesitation.


    That sword energy also dispelled all the gray fog on Lingling Mountain, illuminating the void, bright and fiery, and peerless sharp.


    "I fought with you!"


    Ji Yanlei Jun roared.


    The aura around him suddenly soared, and the strange blood-colored thunder was like a volcanic eruption, rushing out of him.


    But in just an instant, the dark ancient forbidden forces wrapped around him showed their might, like chains, and suppressed them ruthlessly.


    "what--!"


    Ji Yanlei-Jun let out a shrill and painful scream, his skin ripped apart and his bones were exposed.


    But he really went out of his way, desperately urging the violent blood-colored thunder to kill.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sword energy that Su Yi cut out exploded inch by inch in the void.


    Seeing that the terrifying blood-colored thunder was about to rush over, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a smirk, and with a flash, he avoided it far away.


    And Ji Yanlei Jun''s death blow was in vain.


    "kill!"


    Ji Yanleijun was unwilling, and just as he was about to continue his charge, the majestic figure trembled suddenly.


    Afterwards, his whole body was like a firecracker, emitting a bang, bang, bang, and he saw that the dark ancient restraint force was showing its might, constantly invading his body, just like a sharp blade was inserted, his body also became thousands of thousands of dollars. Sore.


    In the end, there was no need for Su Yi to do anything, and Ji Yan Lei Jun was rubbed to death by the power of the forbidden ancient!


    On the verge of death, he looked at Su Yi with unwillingness and hatred in his eyes.


    How could Su Yi care about this? When a fly is killed, who cares about the mood of the fly before it dies?


    "Another death..."


    The woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape has complex eyes, three-point shock, three-point doubt, and some inexplicable fear.


    Of course, she could see that Su Yi was able to be successful, not because of how terrifying his cultivation was just after breaking through the realm, but because he was not afraid of the power of the dark ancient ban!


    It is true that Su Yi killed those terrifying beings with tricks.


    But ask yourself, looking at the world, who has the ability to "make tricks"?


    "Hahaha, it''s cool~~~"


    Hua Trade Feng''s pair of beautiful smiles crescent into crescents, just like drinking a bowl of iced lotus seed soup on a hot day, every pore of his body feels comfortable.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Returning from the Burial Spirit Mountain, Su Yi''s eyes were already looking at the star-carrying ship in the distance, a little surprised.


    Before, he had successively killed the Bone-Eating Old Demon, Lihuo Old Demon, and Ji Yanlei-Jun. Although the speed was extremely fast, for experts, this period of time was enough to escape.


    But Xingheng on the starship did not escape.


    "I want to take a gamble."


    On the star-carrying ship, the thin figure of Xinghen''s voice was calm, "Before, I gave fellow Daoist and the girl a chance to leave alive, I believe that fellow Daoist will also give me a way to survive."


    Su Yi snorted and walked towards the star-carrying ship.


    This scene made Xing Heng obviously a little nervous, and all the stars on the star-carrying ship stirred up and down.


    When he was ten feet away from the star-carrying ship, Su Yi stood still, nodded and said, "You''re right, although the attitude at the time was high, but after all, he had his own bottom line and character."


    In the previous battle, this Xingheng had never made a move.


    Maybe he is waiting for the opportunity, maybe he has other plans, but compared to the other three opponents, this attitude is undoubtedly much more conservative.


    This is why Su Yi will deal with this person at the end.


    "Well, give me a reason not to kill you. If you can convince me, I will give you a way to live today."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    Xingheng was silent for a while.


    The atmosphere was silent and oppressive.


    Everyone knows that Xing Heng''s next words will determine his life and death!


    Time ticks by.


    After a long time, Xing Heng suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like sharp and intimidating swords, and he said:


    "In the future, when I get out of trouble, when there is a chance to kill fellow daoists, I will also give fellow daoists a way out. What is the reason for this?"


    The words were calm and loud.


    This answer made the woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape clear her eyes. This reason... What is the difference between courting death?


    It should be noted that the situation is stronger than that of people. At this time, shouldn''t it be time to bow down in exchange for a way to survive?


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "I can see that you are very unconvinced. You probably think that I, Su Yi, took advantage of opportunities to have the power to kill myself now."


    Xing Heng calmly said: "The background and talent of fellow Daoist are enough to shock the past and present, and it can be said to be unseen in ten thousand years, but, as fellow Daoist said, what you are doing at this moment is not based on your own cultivation. and strength."


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Such an aggressive method is a bit naive. After living for so many years, you should know in your own heart that the battle in the cultivation world has never been fair."


    "Before, if I didn''t have the power to dissolve the Dark Ancient Forbidden, would you guys give up the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden? If so, you who are trapped don''t even have the chance to kill me."


    "What''s more, I am in the realm of bigu."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi asked earnestly, "Now, do you still feel unwilling? It''s unfair? Unconvinced?"


    Xing Heng was silent.


    In the face of these facts, he was powerless to argue.


    "Go ahead."


    In the end, Xingheng whispered three words in his lips.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "For the sake of you never doing anything before, I can give you a chance to challenge me in the future. At that time, even if you want to be killed by me, you should be convinced."


    After that, he waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Xing Heng was stunned, he was indeed unwilling, but he was already ready to fight to the death.


    But he didn''t expect that a young man like Su Yi would take advantage of the situation and open the door.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    "See you someday, when I have the power to kill you, I will give you a way to live as I said."


    After all, the star-carrying ship swayed, and the stars flew out of the sky, carrying Xingheng through the sky, and soon disappeared in the vast sea.


    Su Yi just smiled, then took out the wine gourd and raised his head to drink.


    Witnessing this scene, whether it is the woman on the shoulders of the white giant ape, or the flower trade wind, is somewhat unexpected.


    They couldn''t understand why Su Yi would let the other party leave.


    For Su Yi himself, it was quite simple. It was a pity that he finally met a sword cultivator who was eye-catching and killed him like this.


    ...


    This day is the three hundred and ninety-ninth year of the Great Weekly Calendar, the first day of the sixth month.


    Su Yi broke through the strange catastrophe, entered the realm of bigu, and became a real monk.


    With three thousand flowers blooming, he stands by his emptiness and drinks the romance alone!


    On this day, he held a sword across the sky, while chatting and laughing, he cut off the old demon of bone erosion, the old demon from fire, and Ji Yanleijun.


    Vertical and horizontal, unrivaled.


    ����


    ps: The fifth volume is over. In fact, the core plot of this volume is that Aunt Su breaks through the realm and officially becomes a monk on the avenue from a mortal warrior.


    Therefore, the name of this volume is "Three Thousand Flowers, Drinking Merry Alone".


    In the evening, a new volume of the plot begins.

 Chapter 398

    The white giant ape suddenly froze and became horrified.


    Seeing it in the distance, Su Yi looked over from a distance.


    "True Lord Pomegranate?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Do you know me, fellow Daoist?"


    The woman sitting on the shoulders of the giant ape stabilized her mind.


    She had red lips and white teeth, and her eyebrows were handsome. Even if she disguised herself as a man, she still looked like a Pingting girl.


    When ordinary people saw it, they were afraid that they would not be able to connect her with the identity of the Supreme Elder of Tianyin Sect, True Monarch Lihuo.


    "When I was at Dazhou Longqiao Station, I cut off a strand of your soul hidden in the black cat''s body, so I naturally remember your breath."


    As Su Yi said, he had already crossed the sky and walked over the sea.


    As he approached, the nine-zhang white giant ape''s hair stood on end, and he became vigilant, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    The woman patted the giant ape''s head lightly and said softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi who was approaching, and said, "Do you intend to keep me, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand, it is said that you have not returned to Daxia, why are you here again?"


    "Yeah, didn''t Lu Yun say that you have returned to Daxia?"


    In the distance, the flower trade wind came in a hurry.


    Her pair of beautiful eyes looked at True Monarch Luhuo, not only was there no fear in her expression, but her tone even had a hint of questioning.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Hua Xinfeng.


    Back then at Tianshui Villa outside Dongfu County, Hua Xinfeng used a token from Lu Yun, the second disciple of True Monarch Lihuo, to participate in the banquet.


    At that time, Su Yi also asked her if she was worried about being known by True Monarch Huo Huo and would settle accounts with her.


    Hua Tradefeng didn''t care, saying that True Monarch Lihuo had already returned to Daxia.


    But now it seems that something is not right.


    On the white giant ape, True Monarch Lihuo looked at the flower trade wind for a moment, as if coming over suddenly, suddenly got up, jumped down from the shoulder of the giant ape, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he said with a smile:


    "Miss, your transfiguration technique is so amazing that I didn''t recognize it right away."


    Miss?


    Su Yi was thoughtful, and things seemed to be getting more and more interesting.


    Seeing Hua Xinfeng glanced at Su Yi, he sighed faintly: "If I wasn''t worried about being misunderstood by Young Master Su, I wouldn''t take the initiative to expose it to you."


    As she said that, she raised her small face, looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes, and said embarrassingly, "Young Master Su, it''s not that I deliberately concealed it, but I thought that this operation would not encounter True Monarch Huo Huo, so I used it. Green Cloud''s token, participating in that night banquet, never thought that True Monarch Lihuo did not leave..."


    There was a hint of helplessness and annoyance in the voice.


    True Monarch Lihuo said with a smile: "Miss, the news of my return to Daxia should be told by Luyun, but Luyun himself doesn''t know, I just played a little trick in order to let the young lady take the initiative to reveal it. trace."


    "mean!"


    Hua Xinfeng said viciously.


    True Monarch Lihuo disagreed and said with a smile: "Miss should know that the reason why I came to Daqin was because I wanted to explore some strange and unusual places of opportunity, but more importantly, I promised your father that I would see you when I came to Daqin. When it comes to you, I will take you home."


    Hua Xinfeng sneered: "Do you think I will promise to go with you?"


    The smile on True Monarch Luhuo faded, and he was silent for a moment, then said: "Miss, you have been away from home for nine years, before changing, I don''t mind turning a blind eye and letting you do whatever you want in this world. The things you love to do are different now."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Flower trade wind frowned.


    True Monarch Lihuo said with a serious look: "You will come home with me and you will know, if you refuse, or let your temper be random,


    You will regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, she said, "You leave first, I want to chat with Su Gongzi alone."


    True Monarch Luhuo readily agreed, and took the white giant ape to stay away from this area.


    "Young Master Su."


    Hua Xinfeng lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to face Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "I''m leaving..."


    Su Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Why do you look so guilty?"


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a while, and muttered to himself: "Yes, I didn''t do anything wrong, why is it... I''m a little uneasy?"


    Su Yi said: "Okay, what do you want to say, even if you say it, I told you a long time ago that my bottom line is that I can''t accept betrayal. I don''t care about other things."


    Hua Xinfeng seemed to be relieved, blinked his deep and beautiful eyes, and said, "That''s good, I thought you would blame me for concealing my identity."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "What if you are the daughter of Emperor Daxia, it''s nothing more than an identity."


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    Flower trade winds have.


    He also has Su Yi.


    As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, these are nothing.


    "Uh����"


    Hua Xinfeng was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed happily. She stared at Su Yi with bright eyes, and said:


    "Young Master Su, I will never forget you in my life, and I believe that we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    The girl''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "If you didn''t look like this, you would definitely make me feel better."


    Hua Xinfeng said stunned: "Young Master Su also cares about a woman''s appearance so much?"


    If it were another man, I was afraid that he would deny it, or explain it quickly.


    But Su Yi didn''t. He replied without thinking, "Of course."


    Flower trade wind: "..."


    Immediately, she burst out laughing and said, "Hey, Young Master Su really isn''t comparable to any ordinary man in this world."


    After a pause, she said softly, "When we meet next time, I will have a drink with the young master as my true identity."


    After speaking, Hua Xinfeng took out a purple jade pendant and handed it to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, this is my token, if you come to the Daxia Emperor''s ''Jiuding City'' in the future, no matter what you want to do, you can rely on this jade pendant. Go to the ''Yunze Tower'', and I will do my best to serve the son."


    Bifold, handed the jade pendant to Su Yi, and said with a smile, "Of course, with this jade pendant, you can see me again."


    Su Yi didn''t refuse, but when he picked up this jade pendant, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    On the jade pendant is engraved a divine bird that spreads its wings and embraces yin and yang.


    Dragon Sparrow!


    Sweeping the heavens and the earth, covering the sun and the moon, swallowing the spirit of mountains and seas, and possessing the power of gods and demons, is one of the oldest true spirit beasts!


    What this jade pendant carved is actually the totem of a dragon bird!


    Suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. If this Dragon Sparrow Jade Pendant is a token of the Huaxinfeng family, then the family she belongs to is probably not simple.


    "True Lord Luhuo, we can go."


    Hua Trade Feng shouted into the distance.


    Only then did True Monarch Lihuo approach, and said with relief, "Miss, you have finally grown up and know what choices to make."


    Hua Xinfeng pouted, noncommittal.


    True Monarch Lihuo bowed his head slightly towards Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, before I left, there was something I didn''t know about my concubine."


    Su Yi said, "Just say it directly."


    True Monarch Lihuo considered for a moment, and said: "With the background and cultivation of Daoist friends, if you stay


    In Da Zhou, like a dragon trapped in a shoal, it is destined to be unable to fully display his ambitions. "


    "Now, Daxia will hold a ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' in five months. I am looking forward to it. Daoist friends can participate in it. further opportunities.��


    "Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi remembered that the Yuliu King Yue Shichan had invited him to Daxia to attend this grand cultivation event organized by the Daxia Emperor himself.


    True Monarch Lihuo said softly: "If you are interested, you can go to Jiuding City at any time. At that time, the concubine is willing to arrange everything for the Taoist. shine."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Hua Xinfeng couldn''t help but said: "Young Master Su, you may not care about being in the limelight at the Lantai Dharma Conference, but as long as you get a Sumeru Talisman at the Lantai Dharma Conference, you can go to the Xumi Immortal Island."


    After hesitating for a moment, she whispered: "As far as I know, there is a high probability that there are secrets related to the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' hidden in that place. It would be a pity to miss it."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Hua Xinfeng. This woman actually knows some secrets related to Xumi Xiandao?


    Not easy.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi nodded and said, "I see."


    "Then... let''s say goodbye."


    Hua Xinfeng waved goodbye and left with True Monarch Luhuo.


    Watching their figures disappear into the vast sea, Su Yi lowered his head, looked at the dragon sparrow jade pendant for a moment, and secretly said in his heart, "Once everything is properly arranged, you can indeed go to Daxia for a walk."


    Daxia, the overlord on the Cangqing Continent, has a prosperous cultivation force.


    Compared with one, whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, or Daqin, they are all like a country of bullets, far from being on a par with Daxia.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the dragon sparrow jade pendant, turned to look at the entrance of the ruins of the Sword Tower, and waved his sleeve robe.


    hum!


    The vortex-like entrance portal disappeared silently, just like evaporating from the world.


    But Su Yi, who was holding the white bone seal in his hand, could clearly feel its existence.


    "This place can be used as a place for diving in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Next, he looked down at the sea not far away, and the corners of his lips raised a faint arc, saying:


    "It''s already here, why don''t you come out?"


    In the depths of the sea, Ge Qian, who had been using the "Xuanwu Shut Qi Art" to keep his breath away, froze all over, and his heart shook. This guy... can actually see through his tracks! ?


    "Old guy, come out and tell me what to do?"


    Ge Qian was completely panicked.


    Before, he had witnessed how Su Yi killed those terrifying beings, and he was extremely shocked in his heart, and he was extremely jealous of Su Yi.


    At this moment, when Su Yi saw through the trail, he was trembling like a little white rabbit being stared at by a fierce beast.


    There was no response in the sea of ??knowledge for a long time.


    Ge Qian was stunned, and was so angry that he almost yelled, this old man usually has a arrogant face that despises the heroes of the world.


    But now, he was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to say a word, and just huddled there, motionless!


    ������


    ps: A new volume has opened, the volume is called "The Whale Drinks Before Swallowing the Sea, the Sword Qi Has Been in Autumn"!


    This is a poem by Xin Qiji. Children who follow the Goldfish public account know that Goldfish said a long time ago that he would use this poem in the title of the volume.


    Now this poem, coupled with the content of this volume, is appropriate.


    Warning in advance, the content of this volume is very exciting, very passionate, and there are also many plots suitable for Aunt Su to pretend...

 Chapter 399

    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When Su Yi''s voice sounded again, Ge Qian gritted his teeth and took out a stack of secret talismans that he had kept in his body, and put them on his arms, chest, abdomen, thighs, back and other parts.


    Then, still worried, he took out a pair of heart guards and put them on his chest, wearing a pair of wrist guards.


    Finally, he touched the layer of spiritual armor inside the Xinghuang Taoist robe, and put his left hand on the jade belt around his waist.


    The jade belt is a storage device, and there are all kinds of life-saving means...


    Ge Qian was sure that even if he met a great spiritual monk, he could still survive with this defensive treasure.


    But when he thought of going to face Su Yi, he still felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "Forget it, I''m in a hurry, it''s a big deal, young man, to use the old guy in the sea of ????knowledge as a shield!"


    Ge Qian gritted his teeth, and his figure swept up from the bottom of the sea.


    wow~


    Waves broke out on the sea, and as soon as Ge Qian''s figure appeared, he bowed deeply to Su Yi in the distance, and his delicate cheeks were full of apprehension and admiration, saying:


    "Senior Su has great magical powers, and his eyes are like torches. He can see through the hiding place of the younger generation at a glance, which makes the younger generation amazed."


    His posture was very low, and he directly regarded himself as a junior, and his words were filled with emotions such as praise, amazement, and awe.


    That conceited look is completely impeccable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and said puzzled: "You are a congenital martial sect, but you can use the method of restraining the breath to hide the spiritual sense power of the great spiritual cultivator. You are not an ordinary person, but why... but you are so fearful. Cowardly?"


    Ge Qian quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his right hand, and said, "In front of seniors like Senior Su, this junior can''t help but be nervous."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Ge Qian." Ge Qian quickly replied.


    "It turns out that you are Ge Changling''s apprentice, no wonder."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He had heard Ge Changling say a long time ago that his apprentice was extremely cautious, and now that he saw it, he really lived up to his reputation.


    "Senior Su recognizes the junior master?" Ge Qian was overjoyed.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said with a half-smile, "I also heard that there is something strange about you, you seem to have inherited some kind of ancient inheritance, and it is very likely that you have other secrets."


    All of a sudden, Ge Qian was sweating profusely, his face changed, and Ai Ai said, "Does it mean that Senior Su suspects that I am the one who took the house?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I had doubts before, but now that I see you, I have made sure that you have not been taken away."


    Ge Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The younger generation can rest assured."


    "Okay, the matter here is over, I plan to return to Dazhou, do you want to be with me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Qian shook his head subconsciously, what a joke, if possible, he would rather not meet Su Yi again for the rest of his life!


    This guy is so dangerous!


    Seemingly feeling that he rejected it too quickly, Ge Qian quickly added: "Uh, senior Su, don''t get me wrong, this junior just has other important things, so he decided to go to Daxia for a while, and he doesn''t plan to return to Dazhou for the time being."


    "Daxia? It''s okay, just do it yourself."


    With that said, Su Yi turned away.


    He naturally saw at a glance that Ge Qian was strange, but for the sake of the other party''s apprentice, he did not continue to test.


    After watching Su Yi''s tall figure disappear, it took a long time for Ge Qian to straighten up, let out a long breath, and murmur:


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this time with the light of the master, otherwise, with the nature of this guy Su Yi, I am afraid it is impossible.


    Let me go so easily..."


    After speaking, he felt soaked in cold sweat and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Although I''m a little cowardly, at least I can live longer, this...isn''t this the way I''ve been looking for? Famous all over the world, but I want to live forever..."


    "a shame!"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the old guy''s voice sounded, and he made a sarcastic sentence.


    Ge Qian jumped with anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Old man, why didn''t you play just now? Like the old man who only swallowed his breath, he wanted to shrink into a ball. The real shame must be you!"


    "Stupid! If I don''t restrain my breath, I will definitely be noticed by the surnamed Su. At that time, it doesn''t matter if I am unlucky. After that, who will teach you the teachings and give you advice?"


    The old guy snorted coldly, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you just said you were going to Daxia?"


    "good!"


    Ge Qian gritted his teeth, "If there is a chance, I don''t mind going to the Nalandai Fa Conference!"


    "Yo, it''s promising!" The old guy was amazed.


    "I thought about it, this world is getting more and more turbulent and dangerous, and there are countless talented people in Daxia, and the strong are like forests. Even if the sky falls, there are people who support it first. As long as I keep a low profile, I shouldn''t encounter anything. Doomsday."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said, "It''s called the cool under the big tree. With the towering tree in Daxia, it is enough to shelter me from the wind and rain."


    The old guy was stunned, and finally understood that the reason why Ge Qian went to Daxia was to seek good luck and avoid evil, and continue to live!


    "You kid...you''re really cowardly to the point of reaching the pinnacle."


    The old guy was speechless.


    Ge Qian ignored it, turned his head and left, walking in a hurry, as if he was desperate, and did not want to stay in this sea area for a moment.


    ...


    On the boundless sea, Su Yi flaunted his sleeves, and Ling Xu stepped forward.


    After stepping into the realm of bigu, one''s cultivation base is in harmony with the air of heaven and earth. As long as the cultivation base is operated, one can rely on the emptiness to control the wind and escape from the sky and the earth.


    Far from being in the Innate Martial Sect Realm, it can only be supported by one''s own innate energy and fly across the sky.


    As soon as he left the area where the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower were located, Su Yi noticed some auras belonging to cultivators along the way.


    These monks are hiding far away, daring not to approach.


    Especially when they saw his figure, they all lowered their eyebrows and held their breaths, not daring to let out the air, with a posture that would escape far away at any time.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    In the previous battle, he had noticed that there were still many monks'' breaths in the nearby sea area.


    Since these cultivators were not involved in the past, how could Su Yi care.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed two familiar figures in the distant sea, approaching him.


    It was Master Yunlang and Lan Suo.


    "The two of you also came before?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Venerable Yun Lang clasped his fists to greet him, and said ashamedly, "Lan Suo and I have been lingering in the nearby waters for several days.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s over, do you two want to go back together?"


    "It is an honor for this old man to walk with fellow Daoists."


    Master Yun Lang smiled and agreed.


    Su Yi was keenly aware that Master Yunlang was different from before, and when facing himself, he brought a sense of awe that was not there before.


    Looking at Lan Suo again, since the meeting, on that delicate and beautiful face that was carved with a knife, there is this


    A lingering trance color.


    "Miss Lansao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Huh? Nothing."


    Lan Suo shook her head again and again as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    Master Yunlang sighed in his heart, he understood Lan Suo''s feelings.


    Just now, they saw from a distance how Su Yi passed the tribulation and proved the Tao, and also saw how each of those terrifying beings were killed by Su Yi.


    That kind of shock made Venerable Yunlang feel unreal like a dream, let alone Lan Suo?


    "By the way, Brother Su, before, many monks entered the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower just like you, but they haven''t appeared yet. Could it be... an accident?"


    Lan Suo calmed down and asked aloud.


    "All dead."


    Su Yi said.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo looked at each other, and their hearts were tumbling again. Sure enough, Qin Dongxu and other top practitioners in Daqin had all suffered!


    Lan Suo didn''t seem to believe it, and asked, "Shangluo language... is also dead?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I remember, hasn''t she been against you all the time? You should be happy when she is dead."


    Lan Suo laughed and said, "I was just so surprised that I couldn''t believe it."


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    With that said, Su Yi walked forward.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo followed.


    Halfway through, Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    "The method of restraining the breath that Ge Qian used before seems to be the method of holding the breath in the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra''?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Su Yi felt the same, and his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, "Could it be Xuan Ning?"


    Xuan Ning was the seventh true disciple he had accepted in his previous life. His body was a true beast, Xuanwu. In addition to practicing, he also helped himself suppress the luck of the cave and guard the mountain gate.


    Although Xuan Ning is a descendant of the Xuanwu lineage, he has followed him since he was a child. The "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra" that he cultivated was specially created for him based on his bloodline talent. After thousands of years of continuous improvement, Only finally formed a complete Taoist inheritance.


    It can be said that apart from him and Xuan Ning, the other disciples around him don''t know this scripture.


    But now, Ge Qian actually has a secret aura that is suspected to be Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Before, I was negligent. I should have taken a closer look at the details of Ge Qian''s son. In this way, the truth may be revealed."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    At this time, it is time to go back. With Ge Qian''s cautious temperament, I am afraid that he has already escaped without a trace.


    In addition, Su Yi was also a little unsure about whether Ge Qian''s breath-holding method had anything to do with the "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra".


    Two days later.


    Outside Dongfu County, by the East China Sea.


    Su Yi, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo came together.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how about going to a restaurant in the city to have a drink together?"


    Master Yun Lang smiled and invited.


    Lan Suo also looked at Su Yi with a look of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    The group immediately walked towards the city gate.


    But halfway through, I saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    The leader was a slender figure and a black-robed man wearing a feather crown.


    From a distance, the man in Xuanpao said with a smile, "Uncle Master, girl Lan Suo, you can wait until you come back."

 Chapter 400

    The man in the black robe and the feather crown, at first glance, he has been in a high position for a long time, and his power is extraordinary.


    Master Yunlang said unexpectedly, "Sect Master, when did you come?"


    The man in the black robe and the feather crown showed a hint of shame on his face, and sighed: "Since I learned about what this girl Luo Yu did at the night banquet at Tianshui Villa a few days ago, I couldn''t sit still, so I set off and came here, waiting here, The purpose is to meet Uncle Shi to clear up misunderstandings."


    Qiu Tianchi.


    The suzerain of the Donghua Sword Sect, the Great Perfection in the Bigu Realm, and the foremost monstrous man in the Daqin realm.


    At the same time, he is also the master of Shangluo language.


    Speaking of Shangluo language, both Master Yunlang and Lan Suo had a strange look in their eyes.


    "It''s all over, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Master Yunlang''s expression was a little subtle.


    Qiu Tianchi smiled and said, "When that girl Luo Yu comes back, I will let her apologize to my uncle in person. By the way, she... didn''t come back with you?"


    Lan Suo said stiffly: "In the beginning, Shang Luoyu didn''t look down on me and Shizun. Together with Qin Dongxu and others, they entered the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower. No one can say whether she will be able to come back."


    Qiu Tianchi was startled and smiled bitterly.


    He had long learned that because Venerable Yunlang was unwilling to join forces with Qin Dongxu and others to deal with Su Yi, he was once contradicted by Shang Luoyu.


    In addition, when Lan Suo and Shang Luoyu were in the sect, they did not deal with each other and often fought openly and secretly. Under such circumstances, Lan Suo''s poor attitude is understandable.


    "This time, it''s true that Luo Yu has gone too far."


    Qiu Tianchi said, and glanced at Su Yi, "Who is this little friend?"


    Master Yun Lang originally did not intend to introduce Su Yi''s identity, but seeing this situation, he already knew some things, and he was destined to not be able to hide them.


    He immediately said, "This is Daoist Fellow Daoist Su Yisu, the Great Zhou Emperor."


    Su Yi!


    The expressions of Qiu Tianchi and the elders of the Donghua Sword Sect changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    This young man who rose in Da Zhou, like a legend, has long been known by the world.


    It''s just that Qiu Tianchi and the others didn''t expect to see each other at this moment.


    When he thought that Qin Dongxu, Chengzhen, Gu Qingdu and other top cultivators in Great Qin joined forces to deal with Su Yi, but Su Yi returned from the Chaos Linghai alive, Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help but wonder, what is the situation?


    However, before he could understand, Venerable Yunlang said, "Sect Master, we plan to go to the city to drink with fellow Daoist Su..."


    Qiu Tianchi smiled and said, "This place is indeed not a good place to talk, so we can go there together."


    Master Yun Lang frowned imperceptibly, realizing that Qiu Tianchi had sensed something was wrong.


    After a moment of silence, Master Yunlang nodded and agreed, "Alright."


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was like an outsider, watching from the sidelines without speaking.


    He could see that Master Yun Lang was very entangled, so he did not directly tell Qiu Tianchi and others what happened in the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    It seems... that they are worried that Qiu Tianchi and others will find out the truth and will not be able to withstand such a blow, which will make their emotions out of control.


    However, Qiu Tianchi was obviously suspicious.


    For this kind of thing, Su Yi was too lazy to take it to heart.


    Right now, he really just wants to have a drink, and other things are like floating clouds that are not worth paying attention to.


    ...


    It seems that in every city, there is a restaurant named after the city.


    The same is true for Dongfu Restaurant in Dongfu Juncheng.


    The restaurant has three floors and is located in the city


    In the most prosperous area, guests are either rich or expensive.


    Perhaps because of its proximity to the East China Sea, most of the dishes cooked by Dongfu Restaurant are seafood, and the taste is delicious.


    In a palace on the third floor, Su Yi and his party took their seats, and all kinds of delicacies were quickly served in front of them.


    Su Yi was drinking and tasting all kinds of seafood, his whole body relaxed a lot.


    In the seven days before and after this trip to the Chaos Linghai, although there were not many dangers, there was almost no time to relax and rest.


    At this moment, savoring delicious food and wine, listening to the lively noises from the streets outside the window, and experiencing the fireworks in the world, Su Yi''s body and mind are completely relaxed.


    Just like before, when he wasn''t cultivating, he was always lazy and just wanted to enjoy and relax in peace, completely ignoring the hustle and bustle of worldly disputes.


    However, compared to Su Yi''s leisure and self-satisfaction, everyone else in the room had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere in the palace was a little dull.


    After three rounds of drinking, Qiu Tianchi seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He broke the silence and said, "Uncle Master, did a lot of changes happen this time in the Chaos Spirit Sea?"


    Master Yun Lang sighed in his heart, after all, the paper couldn''t contain the fire, and the one who should have come is still here.


    He glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and saw that the latter was drinking and drinking and enjoying himself without any objection, so he said:


    "Yes, before talking about these changes, I hope that the suzerain should have a preparation for the worst outcome."


    Qiu Tianchi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart became stronger.


    He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Since we are looking for opportunities, there will inevitably be some accidents and unforeseen events, so please speak bluntly."


    The other three elders of the Donghua Sword Sect around him also looked at Master Yun Lang with serious expressions.


    Venerable Yun Lang did not hide it any longer, and said directly: "Qin Dongxu, Cheng Zhen, Gu Qingdu, You Changkong... they are all dead."


    Even though they were already prepared, when they heard such news, Qiu Tianchi and the others gasped in shock and their expressions changed drastically.


    These top characters can be said to be one of the most powerful lineups in the Daqin cultivation world. Who would dare to believe that they were completely wiped out?


    Qiu Tianchi resisted his inner uneasiness and said, "That girl Luo Yu shouldn''t have..."


    "Yes, but also dead."


    Master Yunlang''s tone was calm.


    Qiu Tianchi''s hands trembled slightly, his face turned blue as if struck by lightning, and said, "How is this possible, who killed them?"


    The other three elders couldn''t calm down either, and they all had anger on their faces.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing, making people breathless.


    Lan Suo glanced at Su Yi, and saw that the latter seemed to be unaware of all this, drinking on his own, indescribably happy.


    This made Lan Suo secretly sigh, this guy... It seems like this has always been the case, the landslide is ahead and his face does not change.


    In his eyes, it seems that nothing can affect his mood.


    Do whatever you want, no worries.


    "This incident involves a body grabber named Chu Xiu."


    On the way back, Master Yun Lang learned the whole story from Su Yi''s mouth.


    Qiu Tianchi and others were shocked when they learned that Nie Xingkong and Qin Fu were both home takers, and they cooperated with Chu Xiu and set up traps to deal with Qin Dongxu and others.


    No one would have thought that there was a conspiracy behind an action to explore opportunities!


    Until I heard that under the coercion of Chu Xiu, Qin Dongxu and others chose to bow their heads and surrender, and Qiu Tianchi and the others became extremely solemn.


    "Since they chose to surrender, why are they... all dead again?"


    Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help asking.


    Venerable Yunlang was silent for a moment, then said, "They joined forces with Chu Xiu to deal with Daoist friend Su, but in the end, Daoist Su took it all over the place. That''s how it happened."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Qiu Tianchi and the others were all in disbelief. How could there be so many powerful cultivators and a more terrifying Chu Xiu who was killed by a congenital martial sect Su Yi?


    The news was absolutely shocking, causing Qiu Tianchi and the others to be overwhelmed and unable to recover for a long time.


    "Li has a doubt and wants to ask fellow Daoist Su for advice."


    Suddenly, an elder named Li Tuxing looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat there lazily, propped his chin in one hand, picked up a wine glass in the other, and said casually, "Let''s hear it."


    Li Tuxing''s eyes were like lightning, and he said solemnly, "Since fellow Daoists know that Qin Dongxu and the others are forced to join forces with Chu Xiu, why can''t they open up and let them live when they do it?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, looked over, and asked with a smile, "I also have a question, I know that the reason why Qin Dongxu and others joined forces is to deal with me, Su, why do you ask such a stupid question? ?"


    Venerable Yunlang snorted coldly, "It''s understandable to feel turbulent when I heard such bad news, but I can''t tell the cause of the matter, so I opened my mouth to come, but it''s too brainless!"


    Li Tuxing''s cheeks immediately flushed, and he was speechless.


    "Junior Brother Li, you have lost your temper."


    Qiu Tianchi waved his hand, "If this matter is really as my uncle said, then it''s no wonder fellow Daoist Su. Even if Luo Yu is killed, it''s his own fault!"


    In the end, his heart was aching.


    Shang Luoyu was his close disciple, talented and talented, and a legend of the younger generation of Daqin. He had high hopes for him.


    But now, he has suffered and fallen, so how can he not feel sorry for him as a master?


    After a pause, Qiu Tianchi took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, presumably the ancient sword of Tianxie also fell into the hands of fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    Qiu Tianchi said: "This sword is the treasure of my Donghua Sword Sect, and I would like to ask friends from Taoism to return it to its original owner."


    As soon as these words came out, Master Yunlang and Lan Suo were both nervous.


    Seeing Su Yi flipping his palms and fingers, with a clanging sound, the ancient sword of Tian Xie swept out and hovered in front of Su Yi.


    "As long as you think you can take it, come and take it."


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Tianchi and the others with a casual tone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    A golden-robed white-haired old man''s face sank: "What does Daoyou Su mean? Could it be that he intends to steal the treasures of my Donghua Sword Sect for himself?"


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "I asked you to hold swords, not for you to talk nonsense. If you dare to say one more nonsense, I will kill you."


    Being reprimanded like this, the golden-robed white-haired old man was so angry that his face was ashen, he stood up and said, "Just take the sword, I''ll do it!"


    As he said that, he strode forward and reached out to grab the hilt of the ancient Tianxie sword.


    hum!


    Seeing that Tian Xie Ancient Sword''s generous and huge sword body suddenly produced a passionate and clear chant, an unparalleled and domineering sword light burst out suddenly.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the golden-robed white-haired old man staggered backwards, squatted on the ground with his buttocks squatted, his fingers were like thunder, and his entire right arm was in severe pain.


    Everyone was shocked, and looked at each other in shock.


    Su Yi sat alone in front of the desk, drank a glass of wine, shook his head and laughed.


    It''s like seeing a clown jumping off the beam and taking it upon yourself.

 Chapter 401

    The ancient sword of Tian Xie floated in the void, chanting incessantly, as if mocking the golden-robed white-haired old man''s self-control.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo were also surprised.


    They all knew that the ancient sword of Tianxie was obtained by the sect master Qiu Tianchi from a ruin in the depths of the Chaos Linghai. It was extremely psychic, and its power was unpredictable.


    Over the years, only Shangluo Yu has been able to obtain this sword and recognize its master.


    At this time, this sword had obviously been subdued by Su Yi!


    "Who wants to try?"


    Su Yi filled himself a glass of wine and asked casually.


    Qiu Tianchi''s face was gloomy, he stood up and said, "Fellow Daoist, even if you can surrender this sword, what''s the difference between robbing my Donghua Sword Sect''s treasure?"


    "Then you can grab it back."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Qiu Tianchi was furious, and said every word: "So, fellow Daoist is insisting on making trouble with my Donghua Sword Sect?"


    The words were cold and filled with anger.


    When he learned that Shang Luoyu was killed by Su Yi, Qiu Tianchi felt extremely sad in his heart.


    At this time, seeing Su Yi''s attitude is still so tough, he was completely irritated.


    Master Yunlang secretly shouted that something was wrong, and immediately got up and scolded: "Tian Chi, are you planning to destroy the thousand-year-old inheritance of our Donghua Sword Sect in one fell swoop!"


    Qiu Tianchi was stunned and said, "Uncle Master, do you think that if Su Yi and I tear our faces, it will destroy the Donghua Sword Sect?"


    The voice was unbelievable.


    "With Su Daoyou''s method, let alone destroying our Donghua Sword Sect, it is no problem to sweep all the cultivation forces in Daqin."


    Master Yunlang said solemnly, "There are a lot of things that you don''t know, even if you don''t believe it now, it''s best to calm down and apologize to Fellow Daoist Su seriously. Don''t blame me for not recognizing your Sect Master!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Tianchi almost laughed angrily, his face was cloudy for a while.


    Seeing his expression, Master Yunlang realized that Qiu Tianchi didn''t take his words into his heart at all, and his brows could not help frowning.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation and uproar from the streets far away from the window.


    "Great news! Su Yi crossed the Heavenly Tribulation to prove the Tao on the Chaos Spirit Sea. After stepping into the inedia state, he killed all the terrifying creatures hidden in the Island of No Return, Lingling Mountain, and the White Bone Pagoda in one fell swoop!"


    "What? Is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, just now, many terrestrial immortal characters returned from the Chaos Linghai Sea and brought back the news of this battle!"


    "Then Su Yi from the big week is so powerful?"


    "It''s more than powerful, it''s simply against the sky. It is said that the three taboo things, the Island of No Return, the Burial Mountain and the White Bone Pagoda, were all destroyed by Su Yi and completely disappeared from this world!"


    "Where''s the starship?"


    "It is said that after he bowed his head to Su Yi and confessed his plantation, he was turned aside by Su Yi and let him live."


    "God! This is great news!"


    ... The noisy sound continued to ferment, so that the guests up and down the Dongfu Restaurant were also alerted and inquired about the news.


    Qiu Tianchi and the three elders of the Donghua Sword Sect were all stunned and stunned.


    In their ears, there were still noisy discussions coming from a distance, but their full of anger had been replaced by a bone-chilling chill, and they were like falling into an ice cave.


    Only then did they realize that Su Yi not only killed Chu Xiu, Qin Dongxu and other cultivators, but also on the chaotic sea of ??spirits, proving the Dao and ineducating the realm in one fell swoop, killing three extremely terrifying creatures!


    Such combat power is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    And thinking that they almost tore their faces with such a terrifying character just now, Qiu Tianchi and the others had cold sweats down their backs.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo looked at each other, and they didn''t even expect that the news of the battle in the Chaos Linghai would reach Dongfu County so quickly.


    Su Yi put down his wine glass, stood up, and said to Master Yunlang and Lan Suo, "It''s getting late, so I should leave."


    Having said that, he didn''t bother to look at Qiu Tianchi and the others again, and walked away.


    The ancient sword of Tian Xie followed him as if it were spiritual.


    Master Yunlang and Lan Suo quickly got up to see each other.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was about to disappear outside the gate of the main hall, Qiu Tianchi said abruptly, "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay."


    Seeing the head of the Donghua Sword Sect bowing to the salute, he said with shame: "This time, I am waiting for Meng Lang, and I have offended Daoyou Su''s respect. Please forgive me!"


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi strode away without turning his head.


    Outside Dongfu Restaurant.


    Su Yi looked at Master Yunlang and Lan Suo, and said, "The two of you, let''s say goodbye now. If there is fate in the future, we will see each other again."


    After all, he took a volley.


    With a clanging sound, the ancient sword of Tian Xie swept up, and Su Yi''s feet firmly stepped on the broad sword body, flying under the sky, breaking through the air.


    The young man''s green robe is like jade, with his hands on his back, and walking with his sword, like an immortal in the sky, he disappeared into the vast sky in the blink of an eye.


    This is the realm of bigu, the real power of a monk, one can fly through the clouds and ride the fog, and he can also walk with a sword!


    Watching Su Yi disappear, Master Yunlang couldn''t help but sigh, "From now on, the prestige of Su Gongzi will surely resound in the heavens of the three kingdoms of Great Zhou, Great Wei, and Great Qin!"


    Lan Suo''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of erratic color, and said, "Master, how do I feel that I am getting farther and farther from Young Master Su..."


    Venerable Yunlang was silent for a moment, and said, "Young Master Su is destined to go further and further on the Great Dao in the future. It is definitely not something my generation can match, and it is a blessing to be able to get acquainted with him. ?"


    Lan Su was silent.


    ...


    On that day, the news that happened in the depths of the Chaos Linghai spread throughout the territory of Daqin at an astonishing speed, causing an uproar.


    Shanglin Temple.


    A bell rang with a sad and low breath, and everyone in the sect shook and fell into endless grief.


    "Pass my order. From now on, I will go up and down the Lin Temple, and I will no longer be an enemy of Da Zhou Su Yi. If I disobey, I will be expelled from the mountain gate."


    The abbot of Shanglin Temple was dry and clean, and announced a decree.


    The power of practice in the world is above the world.


    And today''s Su Yi already has a strength that surpasses these cultivation forces!


    As a result, one of the cruelest reality is that once again becoming an enemy of Su Yi is undoubtedly self-defeating!


    As the abbot of Shanglin Temple, no matter how sad and angry, Ku Jing had to face this cruel reality and had to make such a decision.


    Xuanyue View.


    When the news of the death of the Supreme Elder Gu Qingdu came back, the Xuanyue Temple was also shaken up and down.


    "Su Yi...Su Yi...What a good Su Yi!"


    Xuanyue watched the real master Cang Hong, and slammed the tea cup in her hand to the ground, shattered debris and water stains splashing.


    The lights in the hall illuminated his face flickering.


    Immediately, he slumped back into the seat, as if he had lost his energy.


    He knew that no amount of anger would help.


    Today''s Su Yi can be regarded as the first person to practice in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei and Daqin.


    The prosperity can be said to be respected in the world, unmatched!


    Even their Xuanyue Temple is no longer able to compete with such terrifying characters.


    Donghua Sword Sect.


    As soon as Qiu Tianchi returned, he announced to the sect that from now on, no matter who turned against Su Yi as an enemy, he would be treated as a traitor to the sect!


    Also on the same day, the news about the three major cultivation forces in Daqin bowing their heads to Su Yi spread like a hurricane.


    When the Great Qin Emperor heard the news, he couldn''t help sighing, "The power of one person can make all the monks in the world lower their eyebrows, Da Zhou...how fortunate!"


    ...


    Great Wei, Moon Lun Sect.


    Qiu Hengkong, who was regarded as the first sword cultivator of the Great Wei Dynasty, drank a pot of wine alone when he learned of the news that happened in the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    After a long time, he said to himself, "If Su Yi loses, then it''s not normal..."


    On that day, everyone in the Moon Wheel Sect learned that the Supreme Elder Qiu Hengkong set off for Daxia!


    ...


    Big week.


    The imperial palace, Zhou Zhili, who was the heir to the state, looked at the secret report just sent back, his hands and feet trembled with excitement, and he kept pacing back and forth in the hall.


    After a long time, he slapped his hand suddenly, raised his head and laughed loudly, his brows were full of joy, and he had no manners at all.


    "One of the proudest things I have ever done in my life, Zhou Zhili, was getting to know Master Su. This is also the proudest, proudest and luckiest thing in my life!"


    Zhou Zhili sighed with emotion, "In the future, even if Emperor Su asked me to hand over this great Zhoutian, I will never frown!"


    At the end, he couldn''t help but smile again.


    Based on what he knew about Su Yi, he probably wouldn''t take this big Zhou Jiangshan in his eyes at all.


    This also gave Zhou Zhili a headache. Next, what kind of gift should I prepare to celebrate Su Yi?


    ...


    On this day, the three kingdoms of Daqin, Dazhou, and Dawei all fell into a great shock, and Su Yi''s splendid record in the sea of ????chaotic spirits was spread everywhere.


    This also makes Su Yi''s prestige so bright that it shines alone in the world!


    "Reminiscing back then, Master Su Yi just moved to the blood realm and won the first place in the Dragon Gate Competition on February 2. At that time, I knew that Master Su Yi was definitely not in the pool. , turn into a dragon in the event of a storm!"


    Da Zhou, Guangling City, Yunhe County, Xinghuang Medical Center.


    The steward Hu Quan talked incessantly, "Now, Lord Su Yi has become a great master of the Great Zhou Emperor. It is said that those land gods have to bow their eyebrows in front of him and be in awe! This is the real romantic figure. , looking around the world, who is comparable?"


    All the doctors listened with a smile.


    In the backyard, an old locust tree swayed in the wind, its leaves rustling.


    In this small courtyard, there was a time that belonged to the Great Zhou Emperor''s teacher Su Yi.


    The old locust tree witnessed all this.


    writer.


    The patriarch Wen Changjing sighed: "Old lady, you said that if our Wen family treated Su Yi better back then, would the current situation be completely different?"


    The old lady was silent for a long time, and said: "You only see Su Yi''s current scenery, but you can''t see how many bloody storms he has accompanied on the way to his rise, and any turmoil can bring our Wen family up and down. perished."


    At the end, the old lady said softly: "Peace is a blessing, and the rest cannot be forced."


    Wen Changjing was silent.


    Today''s writers have long become the laughing stock of Guangling City, and I don''t know how many people laugh at them for being blind.


    But who''s to blame?


    Things are impermanent, probably.

 Chapter 402

    Sunset evening photo.


    Tianyuan Academy, Mingquan Pavilion.


    "Brother Su Yi, so you are already so powerful now?"


    Wen Lingxue put her hands behind her back, bent her waist that Ying Ying held, and her delicate and beautiful face was about to come close to Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair.


    She stared at Su Yi carefully, her brows and the corners of her eyes full of curiosity.


    I can''t believe it, the legendary figure in the news who showed great power in the sea of ????chaotic spirits is the handsome young man he is most familiar with in front of him.


    The girl''s beautiful and pure face is close at hand, her breath is like a blue orchid, and her pink lips are lustrous, just like fresh and delicious peaches, which makes people want to taste it.


    "This is also called awesome?"


    Su Yi laughed. From his angle, he could clearly see his own image reflected in the girl''s clear pupils.


    It can also see the girl''s beautiful face with a clear outline.


    nice!


    It is a kind of beauty full of youthful tension, beautiful and vulgar.


    Looking down along the face, it is a slender white neck and a delicate collarbone...


    Before Su Yi could continue to look down, the girl stood up and said with a smile, "If this is not so powerful, the practitioners all over the world will be ashamed to death."


    Not far away, Ning Sihua and Cha Jin couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene.


    Soon after Su Yi returned, they received news from the outside world, and it was naturally clear that Su Yi''s trip to the Chaos Linghai this time was a great victory and a rewarding achievement.


    Whoosh!


    A fluffy little beast with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head jumped into Su Yi''s arms.


    The little guy is Chi Yan, the descendant of the Jade Flame Golden-Eyed Beast. I think he has gained a lot of weight than before. He is fleshy and has a pair of eyes with a hint of gold.


    Su Yi rubbed Chi Yan''s head, and his whole body became more relaxed.


    On the way to search for the avenue, he likes this rare feeling of relaxation.


    night.


    A banquet was held in front of Mingquan Pavilion.


    In addition to Ning Silu, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Feng Xiaofeng, Feng Xiaoran, the participants also included friends such as Mu Xi, Chen Zheng, Pu Yi, Yuan Wutong, Zheng Tianhe and so on.


    Even Huang Qianjun, Yuan Luoxi, Yuan Luoyu, Zheng Muyao and others came.


    Su Yi was naturally very happy.


    At the banquet, Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng told Su Yi that he had completely refined the soul of the slaughterer.


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that when he went to the underground cave in the depths of Xuetu Yaoshan, Chen Zheng was once regarded as a "cocoon" and was almost taken away by the spirit of a monk from another world.


    Later, he took action by himself to help Chen Zheng suppress the spirit of this otherworldly cultivator, and taught Chen Zheng a secret technique to refine this spirit.


    The purpose is to find out the origin of the otherworld cultivator and some conditions of the world he came from from this ray of soul.


    Su Yi immediately asked.


    It''s a pity that what Chen Zheng refined was only a wisp of divine soul, and he didn''t have much memory.


    I just know that this otherworldly monk''s road name "Liu Zhe" comes from a world plane called "Feng Ming Continent".


    And Liu Tie was a great spiritual cultivator of the "Longevity Spirit Sect", one of the five top sects in the Fengming Continent.


    On the site controlled by the Longevity Spirit Sect, there is a crack in the space barrier, which is the entrance to the depths of Xuetu Monster Mountain, one of the Eight Great Demon Mountains of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    According to Liu Zhe''s memory, space cracks like this still exist on the Fengming Continent.


    Three were controlled by one of the top sects.


    The name of one of the top sects caught Su Yi''s attention����


    Transforming Star Demon Sect!


    This reminded Su Yi of the self-proclaimed "Chipeng God Monarch" who he defeated under the Ruochan Tu ruins deep in the Yaoshan Mountain of Baocha.


    The other party is from the Star Transformation Demon Sect!


    "The five top sects in the Tianming Continent have been determined so far, and two of them control the entrance to the space crack into the Great Zhou..."


    "On the Cangqing Continent, there are hundreds of countries like Da Zhou. When the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out, the cracks that appeared on the Cangqing Continent''s world barrier were definitely not less."


    "This also means that the world plane at the other end of these cracks can never be only one Fengming Continent."


    After making such an inference, Su Yi had some ideas in his mind.


    Nearly 30,000 years ago, due to the influence of the dark ancient ban, the number of cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent was definitely not less.


    And these cracks do not point to one world plane, but lead to different world planes!


    Like Fengming Continent, it is just one of them.


    If it is further inferred, if the dazzling world comes, the monks from other realms who can cross the border to the Cangqing Continent are destined to come from multiple world planes!


    Next, Su Yi asked some more things.


    For example, this Longevity Spirit Sect, as one of the five top sects in the Tianming Continent, the most powerful one is the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivator.


    That is to say, among the three realms of Spiritual Dao, the last realm of the powerhouse is only under the imperial realm.


    From this, it can be inferred that the other four top sects that can be tied with the Longevity Spirit Sect are almost the same.


    Moreover, there must be no imperial characters sitting in the town.


    Otherwise, these five top sects would definitely not be in a state of being neck and neck.


    For Chen Zheng, the information he obtained left him completely at a loss.


    But for Su Yi, who has previous life experience, just from the news of these scales and claws, a very valuable fact can be inferred��


    On the Underworld Continent that day, the most powerful force was only the Spirit-level Dao Lineage!


    Compared with the background, the Cangqing Continent, which once had the emperor''s figure sitting in the town a long time ago, is undoubtedly much stronger than the Tianming Continent!


    Of course, after 30,000 years of destruction by the Dark Ancient Forbidden, the current Cangqing Continent is far from being on a par with the Tianming Continent.


    After all, looking at the world, only in the territory of Daxia, the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, can there be such existences as the Great Spiritual Dao cultivator.


    On the Tianming Continent, there are five spiritual-level Dao Lineages!


    "It''s just that, and it''s no different from the leeks I expected."


    Inferring these facts, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is compared to a top-level cultivation world, then whether it is the Cangqing Continent or the Tianming Continent, it is no different from the broken small world plane.


    However, this is only the situation of Tianming Continent, and other world planes that can enter the Cangqing Continent may have more powerful ones.


    The feast ended in the early hours of the morning.


    Su Yi was a little drunk, and finally he was supported by Cha Jin, who was also drunk, and walked into Mingquan Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Ning Sijia kindly reminded: "Fellow Daoist, don''t forget to set up a soundproof circle."


    Su Yi agreed with a big smile.


    Cha Jin blushed.


    As soon as dry wood and fire meet, they will win


    Countless.


    This night, naturally, it was endless lingering, and the fun was not enough for outsiders.


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi lived in Mingquan Pavilion.


    In addition to practicing, he is enjoying the tranquility and leisure of life lazily.


    As always.


    Occasionally, he would play a game with Wen Lingxue, walk in the mountains together, and instruct the girl to practice.


    At night, most of the time, he sleeps with Cha Jin on the same pillow, instead of practicing alone.


    In this kind of situation that is almost every night, Cha Jin''s cultivation has also been tamped and hammered again and again, and his foundation has become more and more exquisite and strong...


    Su Yi also benefited a lot.


    Daoism in the early stage of the bigu realm has been further consolidated, and the supreme Dao species, which resembles the Nine Prisons Sword, has become more and more clear and condensed.


    During this period, Zhou Zhili, the Prince of Great Zhou, came to Tianyuan Academy in person and sent a congratulatory gift that was obviously carefully prepared.


    A full ten rank six spirit stones!


    That value is enough to make any cultivator of Yuandao jealous.


    After all, in this mundane world, fifth-grade spirit stones are extremely precious and rare, let alone sixth-grade ones? What''s more, ten bucks?


    Su Yi naturally would not refuse.


    After stepping into the bigu realm, with his huge and unparalleled foundation of the Dao, he would consume nearly ten rank five spirit stones every day during cultivation, and the inventory on his body was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And if it is a sixth-grade spirit stone, it is enough to refine one per day.


    Zhou Zhi left here and brought Su Yi a message����


    Zhou Zhiqian, the first prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, had set off for Daxia as early as the fourth day of the fifth month, and now he has become one of the Four Great Dao Sects in Daxia, the inner disciple of Tianshu Dao Sect.


    Although Zhou Zhiqian was Zhou Zhili''s elder brother, he was not born by the same mother after all. In addition, Zhou Zhiqian cultivated and grew up in Hidden Dragon Mountain since childhood. The relationship between their brothers could be described as alienation and indifference.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhili sold Zhou Zhigan without hesitation and told Su Yi that Zhou Zhigan would most likely avenge those who died in the hands of Su Yi in the future.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not care too much.


    When he set foot in the bigu realm, those characters who hated him in the past were all insignificant, just like the three major cultivation forces in Daqin, didn''t they all bow their heads and admit defeat?


    Zhou Zhiqian may have a chance to rise in Daxia, but it is impossible for Su Yi to see it.


    The leisurely and fulfilling days passed quietly day by day.


    a month later.


    The first day of July.


    At ten in the afternoon, Su Yi sat lazily under a big pine tree outside Mingquan Pavilion, frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    There are not many cultivation resources on him that are suitable for cultivation, and he can only support it for about seven days at most.


    The current situation is that, let alone Tianyuan Academy, it is extremely difficult to find some cultivation resources suitable for his cultivation in the entire Great Zhou territory.


    This is the evil of the world of the world.


    When the cultivation level is getting higher and higher, the resources that can satisfy one''s own cultivation will become less and less, until it can no longer be satisfied.


    "The problem of lack of spiritual energy caused by the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' is really an invisible shackle. Over the past 30,000 years, it has killed the hope of countless practitioners continuing to seek the Dao."


    Su Yi sighed, "Perhaps, it''s time for me to think about going to Daxia..."


    At this time, Ning Sihua came from a distance and said, "Fellow Daoist, Tao Qingshan and a man who claimed to be Qinglan Shuijun came to ask for a meeting."

 Chapter 403

    "Little Tao Qingshan, bring the Shuijun of Qinglan River, and meet Master Su!"


    Tao Qingshan respectfully greeted him. He looked like a dwarf, with white eyebrows and white beard, and his eyes were full of awe and admiration.


    Beside him stood a sturdy and thick cloth-robed youth, with strong Kong Wu, dark skin, and a pair of piercing eyes.


    Following Tao Qingshan''s ceremony, the cloth-robed youth also hurried to the ceremony, excited and apprehensive.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi waved his hand: "No need to be too polite, I have never liked such elaborate etiquette."


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy hurriedly stood up straight.


    Only when facing Su Yi, the two still seemed a little restrained, but the admiration in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Today''s Su Yi is already a legendary cultivator known all over the world!


    The power of one person can crown the three kingdoms, let alone a martial artist in the world, even a cultivator can only look up.


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy naturally heard about all kinds of deeds related to Su Yi, and when they faced Su Yi again, they were like magicians.


    Su Yi looked at the cloth-robed boy, looked up and down, and said, "Yes, in less than three months, he transformed into a human body, and his background is not bad."


    The cloth-robed boy is Qinglan Shuijun, and his body is an old turtle living at the bottom of Qinglan River.


    When Su Yi went to the Great Zhou Yujing City, he took Lao Yuan on his back and crossed the Qinglan River.


    And at that time, Su Yi once "guided the way" for him and asked Lao Yuan to go to find Tao Qingshan to learn the art of transforming. The door is suitable for practice.


    This is also a small test.


    Never thought that this old man really did it.


    The cloth-robed youth said gratefully: "The little one who can have today''s good fortune is all given by the adults. If the adults didn''t allow Tao Shanjun to teach the small form the magic method, I''m afraid I don''t know when and when I can truly become a demon cultivator."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Well, since I promised to teach you a secret method, I will not break my promise."


    After a pause, he continued: "I have two secret techniques in my hands that are suitable for your cultivation. One is called the ''Nine Transformation of the Heavenly Demon'', which is enough to help you cultivate to the spiritual level."


    hiss!


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy both gasped, their faces shocked.


    For the little demons like them who have just set foot on the path of cultivation, an inheritance that can cultivate to the level of the spiritual path is no different from obtaining a "peerless immortal fate"!


    I saw Su Yi continued: "Another secret method of inheritance, called the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra'', in terms of mystery, it is far above the Heavenly Demon''s Nine Revolutions, but I only promise to teach you the cultivation of the three major realms of Yuan Dao. The secret, and, if you want to obtain this inheritance, you need to promise me one thing."


    The cloth-robed boy was shocked, and he clasped his fists and said, "Please let the adults express it."


    "When I go to Daxia, you go with me."


    Su Yi said.


    The cloth-robed boy was stunned. At first, he thought that what he was going to promise would be extremely harsh and difficult. Never thought that it was just to accompany Su Yi on a trip.


    Tao Qingshan''s eyes turned red with jealousy, this is a test, it is clearly a great opportunity!


    If you can serve Master Su along the way, why won''t you get guidance?


    What''s more, Master Su can say that the mystery of the Xuanwu True Qi Sutra is far above the Heavenly Demon''s Nine Revolutions!


    "What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and thank you!?"


    Tao Qingshan tugged at the cloth-robed boy.


    The cloth-robed youth stammered as if he had just woken up from a dream, "Senior, as long as I can serve you


    While doing things, the little ones promise everything! "


    Everyone could see that the cloth-robed boy was very excited, so excited that he was at a loss.


    Su Yi nodded, took out a jade slip, and engraved a magic formula related to the three realms of Yuan Dao in it with his spiritual sense.


    "Although the magic formula in this jade slip is only a cultivation method at the Yuan Dao level of the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra'', it is enough for you and other monsters to achieve the transformation of golden scales and dragons on the Dao. down, and then destroy this jade slip."


    Su Yi handed over the jade slip.


    "Yes!"


    The cloth-robed boy hurriedly took it with both hands, sensing the mystery with his divine sense.


    After a while, he crushed the jade slip, then clasped his fists with both hands and said, "Senior, the little ones have already written down."


    Seeing this, Tao Qingshan couldn''t help but dare to say: "Master Su, the little one is willing to swear to the death, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said: "Really, if you want, you can stay and do things for Xuanyan Dao Sect, but don''t be too happy, within ten years, I will not teach you any secret methods, let alone give you advice. In the slightest, consider it carefully, and then tell me your decision."


    The Tao should not be taught lightly, and the law should not be taught lightly.


    Lao Yuan was able to obtain his inheritance because he had agreed to meet by fate at the beginning, and it was considered a test. The other party had passed, and Su Yi would not mind helping the other party on the avenue.


    But Tao Qingshan was different. This monster, who was born on the Pure Yang Fire Peach Tree, had already received his own guidance when he was on the Guimu Mountain.


    Now if you want to stay by his side and do things, you should be tested.


    Only in this way can we gain insight into his heart and sharpen his nature.


    Of course, Tao Qingshan can also choose not to agree.


    But seeing Tao Qingshan silent for a moment, with a firm look on his face, he said: "Master Su, Xiaoxiao has figured it out! Don''t say ten years, even if you wait a hundred years and a thousand years, Xiaoxiao is willing to follow the adults!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    It''s not a successor, and in this regard, he won''t be too harsh.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi instructed: "From today onwards, you all stay, and go to Palace Master Ning later, she will help you arrange everything."


    "Yes!"


    Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy agreed together.


    "correct."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something, and said to the cloth-robed boy, "I promised back then that if you succeed in transformation, I will give you a Taoist title. Now, are you willing to accept it?"


    The cloth-robed boy was stunned, and immediately became ecstatic, he knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "I also ask the seniors to give me a name!!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then said, "You live under the Qinglan River. Although you belong to the genus of monsters, you still have a heart for Taoism.


    Yuan, take the upper part of the word "ȣ", which means the beginning.


    Perseverance, those who have perseverance, can uphold the Dao with firmness.


    The deep meaning of it is that the cloth-robed boy can''t help but cry with excitement, and kowtow: "Thank you senior, thank you senior!"


    Seeing this, Tao Qingshan was really envious to the core.


    For the cultivators, the Dao name is very particular. It not only contains the expectations of the giver, but also a kind of recognition and protection!


    According to rumors, in the ancient Taoist tradition, there is a special ceremony for the granting and accepting of "Dao titles". The specifications are grand and solemn.


    A disciple''s Dao name, who gave it, may even affect the future future of this disciple!


    Of course, most of the ordinary monks will give themselves a Taoist title.


    It is not a means to show his prestige, and it can be ignored.


    Tao Qingshan is naturally clear that for Lao Yuan, the Dao name given by Su Yi is equivalent to the recognition and protection from Su Yi!


    How can Tao Qingshan not be envious of this?


    "In the future, as long as I have a firm mind and do things for Master Su faithfully, I will definitely be recognized by Master Su!"


    Tao Qingshan took a deep breath, and his heart became calm.


    For such a rootless demon cultivator like him, it was a fluke to be able to catch a "fair of immortals"!


    Being able to stay and work for Su Yi now is enough for Tao Qingshan.


    After arranging the affair between Tao Qingshan and the cloth-robed boy "Yuan Heng", Su Yi fell into deep thought again by himself.


    The reason why he taught Yuan Heng the secret of "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra" was not entirely because the other party was suitable for practicing this method.


    Instead, after going to Daxia this time, Yuan Heng would use the aura of the exercises on his body to lead out Ge Qian, a very timid and cautious guy.


    In this way, it can be determined whether what Ge Qian cultivated is the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra.


    As the founder of this Taoist scripture, Su Yi also knows best that two people who also practice the Xuanwu Zhenqi scripture, even if they are separated by thousands of meters, can have a subtle sense of qi between them!


    In this way, Ge Qian, who is very timid, will hide in the future, but as long as he appears within the range of Yuanheng, he will be immediately noticed.


    "I hope this guy Ge Qian really went to Daxia, otherwise, I''ll be busy for nothing..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Not long after, Ning Sijia returned and said, "Fellow Daoist, Tao Qingshan and the two have been settled properly."


    Su Yi nodded, said his decision, and said, "I plan to leave tomorrow and go to Daxia for a walk. Before I leave, I have some things to tell you."


    Ning Si''s eyes lit up at first, then dimmed immediately, she said helplessly, "If I say that, I can only stay and help fellow Daoists to look after the home and the hospital?"


    She has also heard that in Daxia, there will be a "Lantai Fa Conference" that will attract the attention of the monks all over the world.


    Su Yi said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Ning Xi shook her head, a sigh appeared on her young girl''s face, and said:


    "In the past, as the palace master of the Tianyuan Academy, I seemed to have infinite beauty, but in fact, in practice, it was also a lot of hardships, and I went through all kinds of dangers and hardships."


    "But since I met fellow Daoists, it''s completely different. Up to now, I am neither lacking in cultivation methods nor resources, and the Dao I seek has also received many pointers from fellow Daoists."


    Speaking of this, Ning Sijia said with a smile, "Maybe it''s a matter of one person gaining the Tao, and a chicken and a dog ascending to the sky. Compared to this, whether or not to go to Daxia is not too important."


    "Under such circumstances, let alone helping Daoist friends to look after the home and nursing the hospital, or to help Daoist friends to do some wicked and maddening things, I''m afraid I won''t refuse."


    Su Yi looked at Ning Sijia, admired this young and beautiful woman like a young girl, and said, "Let''s not say anything else, I will prepare a thank you gift for fellow Daoist in the future."


    Ning Si''s heart was shocked, she naturally knew that Su Yi''s so-called "thank you" was destined to be no small matter!


    Her eyes were bright, and she smiled sweetly and said, "It doesn''t matter if you thank me, as long as my fellow Daoist thinks about me, it will be enough."


    ����


    ps: There was a small bug in the last chapter, "Feng Ming Continent" has been changed to "Tian Ming Continent".

 Chapter 404

    Therefore, on the next road, Su Yi got excited, so he took his sword and walked away.


    Go, rely on the virtual to control the wind, and enjoy the beauty of the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth.


    Occasionally, I will slow down and walk in a city with different styles.


    Delighted, he stayed for a few days.


    If you are bored, you will swept thousands of miles away.


    Along the way, Yuan Heng served him, whether he was sleeping in the deep mountains and forests, or lingering in the prosperous places of the secular world.


    With their cultivation base, although there were occasional disputes along the way, Yuan Heng could easily resolve them without Su Yi coming forward.


    More than ten days have passed in a hurry.


    The figures of the two masters and servants have already passed through seven or eight secular countries, and they have crossed countless mountains and rivers.


    this day.


    In the territory of Daliang, in the distance of a mountain called "Fuxianling", there is a flowing river.


    On the bank of the river, is a very remote mountain village.


    It was night, the river was surging, and Fuxian Ridge in the distance was like a giant, shrouded in ink-like night.


    "Master, look in the distance, the nearby villagers are setting up river lanterns by the river."


    Yuan Heng pointed to the river in the distance.


    There are many lights lit there, men, women and children in the village, all gathered there, and put the river lanterns with candles and different shapes into the river water.


    At first glance, the lights and shadows are flowing down the river, which is very eye-catching in this night.


    "Is this a sacrifice to the souls of the dead?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yuan Heng said: "Exactly, Master, today is the Mid-Yuan Festival on the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month, which is also known as the Ghost Festival in the secular world. It is rumored that every year today, the yin qi is the most prosperous, and the ghosts scattered in the world will roam today."


    "People in the secular world will put river lanterns, burn paper money, and worship the souls of the dead today, in order to stay safe."


    After listening to it, Su Yi was stunned, he naturally knew about the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    In the eyes of secular people, this is a ghost festival.


    In the eyes of practitioners, this is the day with the heaviest yin qi in the heavens and the earth in the three hundred and sixty-five days of the year.


    It''s just that the yin qi is a little heavier, and it doesn''t matter much.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, go home, no matter who you are tonight, you are not allowed to go out! Even if you hear any movement, you can''t open the door and go out, otherwise, you will be eaten by ghosts!"


    On the river bank in the distance, a skinny old man shouted at the top of his voice.


    Soon, the villagers all dispersed.


    The night was dark, there were no stars and no moon, and in this remote mountainous area, the roar of wild beasts could even be heard in the distance.


    Each villager carried a paper lantern and returned in a hurry with their children and daughters.


    Suddenly, two lanterns approached Su Yi''s side.


    When I got closer, I could see clearly that this was a twelve- or thirteen-year-old boy and a seven- or eight-year-old girl.


    The youth was dark-skinned and lean, with a hatchet stuck at his waist.


    The little girl has a horn braid on her head, her face is yellow and her muscles are thin.


    It was clearly a brother and sister, dressed in old, coarse clothes with patches.


    When they saw Su Yi and Yuanheng standing in the grass, the siblings were obviously startled and took a few steps back.


    The boy suddenly pulled out the hatchet, and immediately guarded his sister behind him, and said vigilantly, "Are you humans or ghosts?"


    "If we were ghosts, you would be dead by now."


    Yuan Heng laughed and said, "Everyone in your village has gone home, where are you two little fellows going?"


    The young man remained vigilant and said, "What are you asking about?"


    The little girl stuck her head out from behind the boy, looked at Su Yi and Yuan Heng with her eyes, and said timidly, "Brother, they are not fierce at all, they are definitely not ghosts."


    The teenager sneered: "You don''t understand, sister, those ghosts are the most changeable, they look like good people, but in fact they are the most vicious and vicious."


    Just as Yuan Heng was about to say something, Su Yi waved his hand: "Let them go."


    Saying that, he moved out of the way first.


    Yuan Heng was stunned and retreated silently.


    Seeing this, the young man hesitated for a moment before holding his sister''s hand and hurried away from the side.


    "Go, follow, remember, don''t disturb them."


    Su Yi walked in the direction the boy left.


    Yuan Heng was a little puzzled, did the master notice something?


    He didn''t ask, and followed Su Yi with his head down.


    In the darkness of the night, the boy held a hatchet in one hand and his younger sister in the other, and hurried away.


    After half an hour.


    The boy and his younger sister stood in front of a grassy grave.


    The young man nimbly cleaved the weeds with a hatchet, repaired the lonely grave, and then took out incense candles, paper money, and a plate of sugar cakes from the cloth bag at his waist.


    The young man lit incense candles, and offered sugar cakes in front of the tomb, then knelt down on his knees and said:


    "Mother, my sister and I are here to see you."


    Saying that, he pulled at the little girl next to him, "Sister, kowtow to your mother."


    Just as the little girl was about to kneel down, she suddenly widened her eyes and shouted in horror, "Brother, ghost��!"


    The young man got up in a rush, and in the darkness in the distance, a little bit of green ghost fire fluttered, faintly visible, and a fluttering white clothes flickered and appeared.


    "Walk!"


    The young man was so shocked that cold sweat broke out down his spine, he grabbed his sister''s hand at the first time, turned his head and ran away.


    But halfway through, the young man stopped abruptly.


    Not far away, a group of wriggling shadows grew like vines, ghostly, with billowing black smoke, rushing towards the boy and the little girl.


    The boy''s face changed greatly, he suddenly hugged his sister, turned and fled in the other direction.


    But soon, in this direction, a swaying white robe appeared, blocking the front.


    This time, the young man could see clearly that the white-clothed ghost was a female ghost with disheveled hair, and in the eye sockets without eyeballs, there were a pair of bright ghost fires, with a pale and transparent complexion.


    Swish!


    The female ghost in white came slaughtered, incredibly fast.


    It was too late for the boy and the little girl to dodge.


    At this critical moment, the young man gritted his teeth suddenly, stood in front of his sister, and shouted: "Sister, go! Quick!"


    As he spoke, he clenched the hatchet in both hands and slashed forward.


    Click!


    The hatchet shattered, and the boy''s figure was suddenly thrown out.


    Seeing that the female ghost in white didn''t even look at the young man, she rushed straight towards the little girl, and a greedy and evil luster filled her bright eyes.


    "Brother��help me��"


    The little girl fell to the ground, her body curled up, screaming in horror.


    The young man''s eyes were split open and his heart was like a knife. Since his parents passed away, his sister was his only relative. Seeing this scene, his eyes turned red with hatred, and he was furious.


    But he was too late to help.


    Seeing that the little girl was pounced on by the female ghost in white, a cold snort suddenly sounded:


    "Little ghost, dare to hurt people and seek death!"


    The sound was like the thunder of the sky, full of great power.


    Immediately after, a golden light appeared, piercing through the darkness of the night, dazzling incomparably.


    boom!


    Seeing that the female ghost in white didn''t have time to dodge, her figure was like a paper paste, and it suddenly burst into pieces, turning into bursts of blue smoke and dissipating.


    The boy and the little girl were dumbfounded.


    The brilliant golden light was still there, and in their field of vision, a figure appeared in the field like a god descended from the earth.

 Chapter 405

    The figure was dressed in a cloth robe, thick and thick, bronze-colored skin, under the golden light, it was like a layer of divine gold.


    It was Yuan Heng.


    In the eyes of the young man and the little girl who had just escaped from death, Yuan Heng at this time was no different from the gods.


    Clang!


    Yuan Heng grabbed his hand, and the golden light fell into his palm. Looking closely, it was a golden short knife.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it, and the short knife turned into a wisp of golden glow into his body.


    At this time, Su Yi came from the dark night in the distance, playing with a damaged gray-white bead in his hand.


    This is a low-level Yin Lingzhu.


    Just now, when Su Yi saw the ghost that was wriggling like a vine, he raised his hand to obliterate it. This Yin Spirit Orb fell from the ghost.


    Not uncommon, but not common.


    Generally speaking, only those ghosts who know a little about the fur of cultivation can cultivate such a spirit.


    In this barren hills and mountains, there are ghosts who can touch the way of cultivation, which is very abnormal.


    "Owner."


    Yuan Heng came forward to greet him.


    Owner?


    The boy and the little girl were stunned. Such a god-like existence was just a servant-like character?


    Su Yi nodded to Yuanheng, looked at the boy and the little girl, and said, "It''s all right, don''t be nervous."


    "Thank you two gods for saving me and my brother!"


    The little girl got up and said crisply, her dusty face full of gratitude.


    immortal?


    Yuan Heng laughed and said, "My master and I are not immortals, we are just cultivators passing by."


    "Cultivator?"


    The little girl was bewildered.


    The young man stepped forward in a hurry, bowed and said: "Thank you two adults for saving your life."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    As Su Yi said that, he walked towards the little girl, pointed to a black jade stone hanging by a red rope around her neck, and said, "Little girl, who gave this to you?"


    The little girl timidly said, "Brother gave it."


    Su Yi was startled, looked at the young man, and said, "Where did you find this gadget?"


    The young man said quickly, "Reporting to my lord, I asked for this talisman from Grandpa Zhu at the ''Mountain Temple'' Temple on Fuxian Mountain some time ago. It is said that it is worn on a child''s body. Let me go home and put it on for my sister."


    Temple Zhu is the person who guards the incense in the temple.


    Su Yi showed a thoughtful look.


    Yuan Heng also saw something strange and frowned slightly.


    The young man said: "Sir, is there something wrong with this peace charm?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s getting late, do you mind if we go to your house for a rest?"


    The boy quickly agreed: "Of course it is possible, two adults, please come with me."


    Saying that, he took the little girl''s hand and led the way first.


    ...


    The village where the boy and the little girl lived, right by the river, at the foot of Fuxianling Mountain, was called Caoxi Village.


    On the way, Su Yi also learned that the boy''s name is Cao Ping, and the younger sister''s name is Cao An, which together are the two characters for peace.


    Both brothers and sisters lost their parents when they were young. In the early years, they were helped and raised by the villagers of Caoxi Village. It can be said that they grew up with a hundred family meals.


    It was also in recent years that Cao Ping had the ability to be self-reliant and began to take care of his sister Cao An independently.


    Caoxi Village is not very big. The brothers and sisters still live in their parents'' house. They are located at the west end of the village. It is a very simple courtyard. There are three thatched cottages, a cowshed and a vegetable plot in the courtyard.


    It''s also neat.


    It was late at night, and because of the Mid-Yuan Festival, the villagers went home after putting out the river lanterns, making the village quiet, not even the sound of chickens and dogs.


    Walking into the thatched hut, Cao Ping lit an oil lamp and went to boil water to make tea.


    The little girl, Cao An, sat timidly on a small bench, blinked her eyes, and looked at Su Yi and Yuan Heng curiously.


    The hut is very simple, and there is an air of poverty everywhere. It can also be seen that the life of this pair of brothers and sisters is not good.


    Su Yi casually sat on the only chair in the room, and said to Yuan Heng, "You go to guard outside the courtyard. If my guess is good, it won''t be too quiet tonight."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng hurried away.


    Su Yi looked at Cao An and said warmly, "Little girl, can you show me your peace charm?"


    "Brother Fairy wants to see it, of course it''s okay."


    The little girl nodded in agreement.


    Saying that, she got up, took off the black jade, and handed it to Su Yi.


    "Brother fairy?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, rubbed the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "With this title, I have to keep your brothers and sisters safe and sound."


    Saying that, his eyes fell on the black jade.


    This object is only the size of a longan, round and clear, and it is warm and cool in the hand. If you look closely, there are some natural cloud patterns on the surface of the jade that resemble the veins of leaves.


    "It really is Juyin Jade."


    Su Yi recognized it.


    This is a kind of spiritual jade born from the yin qi of the earth veins. If it is used in the hands of practitioners, it can refine some gadgets such as jade talismans.


    But if it is worn on a secular girl, the yin qi in the spirit jade will penetrate into the girl''s body little by little, causing her yin qi to become entangled.


    "It seems that there is a big problem with the temple blessing of the Fuxianling Mountain Temple. Those ghosts tonight are probably all under his orders."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Not long after, Cao Ping walked into the thatched hut with a kettle and two crude pottery bowls, and was about to make tea for Su Yi.


    Su Yi has already taken the teapot and said, "Let me come."


    As he said that, he took out a piece of Snow Jade Ginseng from his sleeve robe, took off the ginseng whiskers, soaked it in a teapot, and poured two big bowls.


    "You and your sister have a bowl each."


    Su Yi put down the teapot and said.


    The tea is soaked with ginseng whiskers, and the fragrance is diffused, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Cao Ping and Cao An did as they were told, and drank the ginseng tea in one go.


    In just a moment, the little girl Cao An''s sallow face turned red and hot.


    Cao Ping felt refreshed, his exhaustion was swept away, and every inch of his skin felt warm and comfortable.


    "Brother God, what kind of tea is this? It''s delicious."


    Cao An''s eyes were sparkling, staring at the teapot, as if he wanted to drink again.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The ginseng tea in this teapot can only be drunk once a day, do you remember it clearly?"


    "Um!"


    Cao An nodded fiercely.


    It didn''t take long for Cao An to feel sleepy. After all, he was a child of five or six years old. He climbed into the bed and fell asleep.


    "Your sister''s body is extremely heavy. Remember to let her drink a small cup of ginseng tea every day. In this way, within seven days, the yin in her body can be completely dissolved."


    Su Yi looked at Cao Ping and warned.


    Cao Ping''s heart was shocked, he bowed and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir! I, Cao Ping, will not forget the kindness of your Lord today, and I will repay you when I have something to do in the future!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to repay, just take care of your sister in the future."


    Su Yiqing couldn''t help thinking of Feng Xiaofeng when he saw the brother and sister for the first time.


    He Feng Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters are also fatherless and motherless.


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came from outside the courtyard, mixed with the passionate and clear roar of the sword.


    But just for a moment, it was silent.


    In Caoxi Village, the doors of every household were closed, and no one came out to visit.


    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and ghosts are haunting, these villagers remember the village chief''s instructions, and no one dares to open the door to go out.


    "Sir, outside..."


    Cao An was also alarmed. Just as he was about to say something, Yuan Heng strode into the hut.


    In his hands, he was holding a rotten head. This scene made Cao An''s scalp go numb.


    "Master, this evil ghost sneaked here before, trying to get close to this side, and was caught by me. What I didn''t expect was that this fellow has a certain way of doing things. Although it is not as good as the indigo realm ghost cultivator, his strength is already better than this. The innate Martial Sect in the secular world is much more powerful."


    Yuan Heng reported.


    "It seems that we have to go to the Fuxian Mountain tonight for a walk."


    Su Yi said, looking at Cao Ping, who was nervous and nervous, and Cao Ping, who was sleeping soundly on the bed not far away.


    After pondering for a while, he instructed: "Yuanheng, prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Although Yuan Heng wondered what Su Yi was going to do, he did not move slowly, and took out the pen, paper and ink swiftly with his hands and feet.


    "Is there any red paper?" Su Yi asked.


    "Have."


    Yuan Heng took out a big red piece of paper and spread it on the table together with the pen and ink.


    Su Yi stepped forward, under the curious gazes of Yuan Heng and Cao Ping, picked up a brush, dipped it in ink, swiped on the red paper, and wrote four words����


    Peace is a blessing.


    Every word is ancient and vigorous, and contains the power of edict.


    When Cao Ping saw these four characters, he felt calm, and the more he read, the more comfortable he became.


    But in Yuan Heng''s eyes, these four characters have a majestic and immeasurable momentum, and they are filled with a magnificent and peaceful mysterious charm, which makes his mind tremble inexplicably. , but a vast world!


    But when I carefully observed it, I found that the feeling just now was gone, and I could no longer feel the majestic charm.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of mystery is hidden in these four characters?


    huh~


    Su Yi put down the pen and let out a long sigh.


    These four characters are very common in the secular world, but what is imprinted in the four characters is a kind of edict for the town house belonging to the Taoist sect, called "Five Mountains Town House Talisman".


    This is a kind of edict to guard the luck of the heaven and the earth.


    Now, the verve contained in this edict has been written by Su Yi into the words "Peace is a blessing".


    Among them, the mystery is less than one ten thousandth of the complete "Five Mountains Town House Talisman".


    It can be used in ordinary people''s homes in ordinary places to help them bless their safety and gather the aura of red dust and blessings is more than enough!


    And just writing these four words will consume nearly 30% of Su Yi''s cultivation!


    If it is a complete "Five Mountains Town House Talisman", it is not at all that Su Yi''s current cultivation base can write it.


    "Cao Ping, tomorrow, you will nail this letter on the lintel, and it will be a gift from me to your brothers and sisters. It''s not early, we should leave, and leave."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left the hut.


    Yuan Heng followed closely.


    "Sir, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    Cao Ping hurriedly chased after him, but when he looked around, the night was vast, where could he still see the shadows of Su Yi and Yuan Heng?


    ����


    ps: Thank you, the passerby, for another alliance leader award! Hmm... I owe you another five more...

 Chapter 406

    Fuxian Mountain.


    The night was dark.


    In a mountain temple built halfway up the mountain, there is a statue of a god with kind eyes and a jade bottle in his hand.


    Incense and candles were burning on the desk in front of the statue, and the flickering lights reflected on the statue, adding a mottled light and dark luster.


    An old man dressed in an old Taoist robe, with sparse hair and a hunched figure, sat cross-legged on a futon in front of the desk.


    He was clearly dressed as a Taoist priest, but he held a string of black rosary beads, sitting on his knees like a Buddhist monk.


    If Cao Ping was here, he would be able to recognize that the old man in the robe was the temple blessing of this mountain temple, the Daoist Chai.


    Outside the mountain temple, there is a courtyard, planted with tall pines and cypresses, and the lush canopy rustling in the night wind.


    Suddenly, a shadow entered the courtyard, and the swaying pine and cypress branches stopped.


    I saw that the shadow was a blood-robed youth with pale and transparent complexion, blood-red eyes, a ghostly mist all over his body, a string of fist-sized skeletons hanging around his neck, walking in the night, silently.


    The blood-robed boy came to the temple, knelt on his knees, and said respectfully:


    "Old Ancestor, 36 virgins and 35 virgins have been captured tonight. According to your instructions, only one virgin is needed to open the ''Blood Transformation Wraith Formation'' tonight to offer sacrifices to the Great Compassion. "


    Inside the temple, the Chai Daoist who was sitting on his knees snorted, his voice low and hoarse, "Who is the poor virgin?"


    The blood-robed boy trembled and said quickly, "It should be the girl named Cao An from Caoxi Village at the foot of the mountain. Her subordinates have dispatched ''Shui Ming'' to Caoxi Village. I believe it will not be long before..."


    Just said this-


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, one of the rosary beads in the hands of Daoist Chai suddenly shattered and turned into gray-white powder.


    The turbid eyes of Daoist Chai suddenly became gloomy and sharp, and there was a cold, stern luster like bloodthirsty surging.


    "Shui Ming is dead."


    The Chai Daoist looked sharply at the blood-robed boy who was kneeling outside the hall, and said in a cold voice, "Among the twelve ghost servants accepted by this seat, Shui Ming is the most hopeful to step into the path of Yuan Dao and become one of them. Ghost repair is a good seedling, but now... he is dead..."


    The blood-robed boy trembled all over, and said, "The ancestors calm down, my subordinates will go to Caoxi Village for a walk..."


    Daoist Chai interrupted: "No need, the lack of a sacrifice is nothing, and if you miss the most yin season of the year, all the preparations in this seat will be in vain."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, "Go and prepare the sacrifices. After a quarter of an hour, I will personally run the ''Blood Transformation Wraith Formation''."


    "Yes!"


    The bloody boy got up, hurried into the depths of the courtyard, came to an ancient well, and jumped in.


    Inside the mountain temple, Daoist Chai stood up from the futon, turned to look at the god statue holding a jade bottle, and there was a hint of ridicule on the corner of his lips.


    "The worldly people worship mountain gods like you with incense day and night, but in my eyes, you are just a clay sculpture embryo after all. Those mortals think that burning incense and worship will get blessings, which is really pitiful and ridiculous."


    Chai Daoist shook his head.


    ...


    The night was dark.


    Outside the courtyard of the mountain temple, from a distance, the figures of Su Yi and Yuan Heng came.


    "Master, the yin is raging here, and there are many ghosts and mists. Where is the mountain temple, it is clearly a murderous place where ghosts are entrenched."


    Yuan Heng spoke in a low voice.


    "The mountain temple is indeed a mountain temple, but it was occupied by an old ghost with Taoism."


    Su Yi said, his eyes already fell on the courtyard.


    both sides of the door.


    Although it was a dark night with no stars and no moon, under Su Yi''s spiritual sense, he could still clearly see a couplet attached to both sides of the gate.


    The couplet has long been damaged and faded, and it can be vaguely seen that it reads:


    "Good is rewarded and evil is rewarded in a cycle of retribution. How can you not report in the morning and evening."


    "Vanity Fair is nothing more than a theater, and it''s on the spot."


    After watching, Su Yi shook his head secretly, this couplet was obviously not left by the cultivator.


    For the secular people, the principle of "causality of good and evil" expounded in this couplet can indeed play a role in soothing the mind and guiding people towards goodness.


    But in the eyes of cultivators, few would believe in the retribution of "good and evil".


    However, Su Yi was certain that there was indeed a force of cause and effect in this hidden heaven, but that had nothing to do with "retribution of good and evil".


    When thinking about it, Su Yi put his hands on his back, as if he was traveling in the night, and walked into the mountain temple in a leisurely manner.


    Yuan Heng followed.


    wow~~


    In the courtyard, tall pine and cypress trees slammed violently, and among the dense branches that covered the sky, there were bursts of eerie whispers.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, there are still big living people coming?"


    "This is the Ghost Festival. Are they here to offer incense? Hahaha, it''s interesting."


    "Well, little brother, look at your tender skin, do you want to play with the slave family?"


    A graceful figure suddenly swept down from the canopy and came to Su Yi.


    Seeing that she was twenty-eight years old, with fair skin and beautiful appearance, dressed like a daughter of gold, holding a lotus leaf fan, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi boldly and fiery, and she deliberately squeezed the towering pair in front of her to be plump and plump.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yuan Heng shouted: "Bold and evildoer, even if you don''t look at what you are, you dare to show off your coquettishness in front of my master.


    boom!


    When he was speaking, Yuan Heng slapped it with a palm, like a mighty god.


    The female ghost was dumbfounded, and before she had time to dodge, she was smashed to pieces by this palm force, and her body exploded, turning into billowing blue smoke.


    There was silence in the field, and the whispering voices from the pine and cypress trees suddenly fell silent.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and said, "In the future, keep a low profile. What if the righteous master is frightened and slips away early?"


    Yuan Heng suddenly showed a look of fear, and quickly said: "Master, don''t worry, Yuan Heng will never be so reckless in the future."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The ghosts in this courtyard are handed over to you."


    Having said that, he has already walked towards the mountain temple.


    Before entering this place, in his spiritual sense, he caught the breath of a ghost cultivator, located in this temple.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow Daoist in this barren mountain, which is really rare."


    Inside the temple, the old-fashioned Daoist Chai held a rosary and looked at Su Yi who was walking step by step. Although there was a look of surprise on his brows, he was not afraid.


    Su Yi glanced at Daoist Chai up and down, and said indifferently: "Juyin jade came from your hands?"


    His attitude made Daoist Chai frown slightly, and immediately said: "It seems that there must be a misunderstanding in this. If there is any offense, the old man will first apologize to the Daoist friend, and hope that the Daoist friend can raise your hand. Otherwise, fighting and killing will not be good for anyone after all."


    As he said that, he bowed slightly, clasped his fists in salute, and lowered his posture very low.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of talking about the word ''daoist'' with me Su?"


    Chai Daoren''s cheeks flashed with blue light, and he slowly straightened his body, and a cold and frightening terrifying aura also permeated his body.


    And open.


    His turbid eyes glowed with bloodthirsty and gloomy luster, staring at Su Yi in front of the gate of the mountain temple, and said coldly:


    "People respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. Are you sure your friend doesn''t intend to give the old man a thin face, and turn today''s misunderstandings into jade and silk?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Your face is worth a few pieces of paper money, do you want me to burn it for you later?"


    "Ah."


    Daoist Chai also laughed, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, a bloody light flashed out.


    boom!


    Behind him, the statue collapsed suddenly, and almost at the same time, a bone knife with a gray aura swept out from inside the statue.


    Clang!


    Daoist Chai reached out and grabbed it, and the bone knife fell into his hand.


    The bone knife was only two feet long, white and clear, as thin as a cicada''s wings. When it was held in his hand, Daoist Chai raised his hand and slashed it out.


    A smear of gray sword energy swept out, like a demonic lightning, that kind of power is more tyrannical than the existence of bigu realm among human monks.


    But in the eyes of Su Yi today, such tricks are completely unsightly.


    boom!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the sword qi broke inch by inch.


    Inside the temple, Daoist Chai''s pupils shrank.


    Su Yi asked, "Tell me, why do you use Yin-gathering jade to harm people? It seems like you, a ghost cultivator who has already embarked on the path of Yuandao cultivation, doesn''t need to do such vicious and sinister things."


    Daoist Chai sneered, but did not answer, his figure swayed suddenly.


    bang~


    The ghost fog filled the air, and his figure turned into a height of 30 feet, breaking through a hole in the beam of the temple, and scattered tiles and stones.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw Daoist Chai''s skinny and hunched figure, becoming majestic like a mountain, with muscles stretched like rocks, his eyes scarlet, and his suffocating aura shot into the sky.


    Clang!


    As Daoist Chai exerted his strength, the two-foot-long bone knife in his hand suddenly exploded into a substantial gray blade.


    Then the soles of the feet slammed on the ground and slashed towards Su Yi with a knife.


    boom!


    The blood in the sky emerged, accompanied by a waterfall-like gray sword, intertwined into a terrifying vision like Senluo''s purgatory.


    With this knife, the power is more than twice as powerful as before!


    If it were another inedia-state cultivator, he would not dare to stand up to him at all.


    But Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "Unbelievable!"


    His sleeves dipped, raised one palm, clenched his fist into a seal, and smashed it in the void.


    It was an understatement of blow, but when the green fist print came out, it was like an ancient sacred mountain pressing down.


    boom!


    The blood shadows and sword energy that were like Senluo''s purgatory were all blown up by this punch, and the light and rain swept and spread like a waterfall.


    boom!


    The fist mark remained unabated, and smashed directly on Chai Daoren. His 30-foot-tall figure immediately made a dull sound of shattering bones, like a punctured ball. This fist print smashed to the ground.


    The whole body is broken, the skin is ripped open, and the flesh and blood are flying.


    Immediately afterwards, under the impact of such fighting forces, the entire temple collapsed and turned into ruins.


    With just one punch, he suppressed this powerful Bigu Realm Ghost Cultivator!


    In the courtyard, Yuan Heng, who had already planned to do it, was stunned when he saw this.


    Those ghosts hidden in the shadows of the pine and cypress branches were all frightened and trembling, silent as a cicada.


    That punch seems to come from the hand of an immortal in the sky, and the terror is boundless!


    ����


    ps: Happy Qixi Festival, acridine children''s shoes~~

 Chapter 407

    The smoke dispersed.


    Chai Daoist''s body has been shattered like mud, terrible to see.


    But on his corpse, a ray of blood suddenly swept up, like a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the depths of the courtyard.


    Su Yi seemed to have expected this.


    He didn''t make a move, his figure flashed, and he followed.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, that ray of blood swept into an ancient well deep in the courtyard.


    Su Yi stepped in front of the ancient well, and Divine Sense suddenly penetrated into it. In just a moment, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with this guy."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi swept into the ancient well.


    Very far away, Yuan Heng woke up from the shock, and couldn''t help showing a hint of shame on his face.


    Before, he planned to deal with the ghosts hidden in the pine and cypress trees while Su Yi started.


    I didn''t think about it, but I just lost my mind...


    "It must not be like this next time, otherwise, the master must be disappointed with me."


    Yuan Heng gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Escape, everyone, run away��!"


    "It''s terrifying, that is clearly a very powerful monk, a fairy-like existence."


    "Let''s go!"


    There was a scream of panic and sharp ghosts, and on the canopy of the pine and cypress trees, the ghost fog raged, and many shadows swept out and fled into the distance.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Yuan Heng snort coldly, his figure flickered.


    boom!


    In the courtyard, a behemoth suddenly appeared, straight like a huge mountain, emitting a monstrous demonic energy.


    Its limbs are like iron pillars, the tortoise shell has a range of several dozen feet, and a dazzling golden light is flowing.


    It was Yuan Heng''s body, an incomparably huge golden eagle.


    "Roar~~~"


    Yuan Heng raised his head and roared, and the monstrous golden divine brilliance suddenly spread out like a tide, illuminating the world.


    "Damn it, that fellow is an old tortoise!"


    "Do not--!"


    I saw those ghosts fleeing in all directions. When their figures were swept away by the dazzling golden light, they all disappeared as if they were incinerated.


    No life.


    Yuan Heng shook his gigantic head like a house, and with a flick of the gigantic figure, he instantly regained the appearance of the cloth-robed boy.


    However, this mountain temple has completely collapsed and turned into ruins, and even those pine and cypress trees have been destroyed.


    From a distance, it looked like it had been leveled.


    Yuan Heng did not delay, he turned around and swept towards the ancient well in the distance.


    ...


    Below the ancient well, it is actually located in the belly of the Fuxian Ridge, and a huge and vast cave has been excavated in it.


    In the center of the cave is a round dojo in the shape of a gossip.


    Around the dojo, thirty-six bloody array flags were planted.


    There was only one boy in front of one of the flags.


    These children, male or female, the oldest are only six or seven years old, and the youngest are only three or four years old.


    Some were already in a coma, some were crying loudly, and panic and anxiety were written on their tender little faces.


    A blood-robed youth stood on the dojo, turning a blind eye to the cries of the virgins.


    In front of him was an altar made of white bones. On the altar, a black god statue was enshrined.


    It was a nine-headed bird, with its wings folded and its feet standing proudly, its nine heads were looking in different directions, as if looking down at the Eight Desolations and Six Harmonies.


    The blood-robed youth held an array of flags in both hands, and looked at the nine-headed bird god statue with reverence and awe, and there was a look of fanatical admiration between his brows.


    Suddenly, a ray of blood swept over and came to the dojo,


    Suddenly, he turned into the appearance of Chai Daoist.


    "Ancestor, why are you like this?"


    The blood-robed youth was shocked. He could see at a glance that Daoist Chai''s body was destroyed, and only one soul remained. He was seriously injured!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and watch!"


    Daoist Chai snatched the array plate in the hands of the blood-robed youth, strode forward, and came to the altar, uttering a series of obscure and strange syllables.


    hum~


    Seeing the nine-headed bird god statue on the altar, it suddenly trembled slightly.


    Then, with a bang, the idol exploded, the nearby void suddenly dented, and the blood flowed, turning into a bloody whirlpool that was eerily infiltrating.


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was a faint and majestic voice: "What is disturbing the cleaning of this seat?"


    The voice was cold and indifferent, revealing a hint of strange and intimidating power.


    Daoist Chai fell to his knees with a thud and said in a trembling voice:


    "Reporting to the gods, this time the sacrifices have been prepared, but when the subordinates were collecting the sacrifices, they were hit by a very terrifying opponent. Now they are facing extinction, and the gods are asked to help them eliminate the enemy !"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice said: "Oh, I would like to see which ants with blind eyes dare to hurt the envoys under my command. Please offer your sacrifices, and I will meet them later. Take action and save you from the calamity."


    "Yes!"


    Chai Dao was ecstatic.


    He got up from the ground, held the formation plate in his hand, and commanded: "Blood servant, go and kill those little babies, take the blood from their hearts, and sacrifice them for the Lord God!"


    However, the voice fell, but there was no response.


    "Um?"


    Daoist Chai turned his head, and immediately saw in horror that, at some point, the young man in a green robe was already standing not far from the dojo.


    Under his feet, the corpse of the blood-robed boy lay out, and was killed silently long ago.


    "you����"


    Chai Daoren was frightened and subconsciously urged the formation plate in his hand.


    boom!


    Thirty-six blood-colored array flags scattered around the dojo suddenly glowed, and a blood-colored mist emerged. There was a voice like a ghost crying and wolf howling, and the momentum was amazing.


    Blood Wraith Formation!


    A powerful blood sacrifice formation was successfully refined by Daoist Chai after three years of painstaking efforts.


    Originally, the Chai Daoist planned to use the power of this formation to refine the blood of those virgins and condense a "Blood Infant Spirit Pill" after the sacrifice.


    But now, he doesn''t care about that anymore.


    The Chai Daoist gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "My friend, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you come by yourself, kill!"


    boom!


    The blood-colored mist rolled over, like a blood-colored dragon turning over and shrouded Su Yi.


    "How can a small trick of carving insects be worth a blow?"


    Su Yi laughed and waved his sleeve robe.


    A clear-colored glow swept out, like an incomparably sharp sword edge, swirls in the dojo, drawing out a round sword curtain, spreading out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The thirty-six blood-colored array flags around the dojo were all cut off.


    At the same time, the billowing blood-colored mist disappeared in mid-air as if it had lost its strength, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Chai Daoist''s eyes widened, as if struck by lightning.


    The power of this blood-transforming Wraith Formation is enough to kill any cultivator in the inedia state.


    But now, it was broken so easily!


    All of a sudden, Daoist Chai''s spirits came out, he knelt down again with a thud, and screamed at the blood-colored vortex:


    "Also ask the gods to show their spirits and kill this person!"


    Su Yi ignored Daoist Chai and walked towards the blood-colored vortex suspended in the center of the dojo.


    go.


    His eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "How do I feel, this scene is somewhat familiar."


    Daoist Chai had a ferocious face and hissed, "Familiar? You ruined the great event of offering sacrifices to Lord God, just wait to die!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, as if he remembered something, looked into the depths of the blood-colored vortex, and asked tentatively, "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion?"


    The blood-colored vortex violently tossed for a while, and then, that ethereal and majestic voice sounded: "You are... that kid named Su?"


    The cold and indifferent voice has brought a touch of surprise.


    "Ha, no wonder I feel a bit familiar with the blood sacrifice scene in front of me. It turns out that it is you, a worthless beast."


    Su Yi laughed.


    At the bottom of the Dacang River, in the "Nine Songs Ghost Town" belonging to Wuhuan Shuijun, Su Yi had seen a sacrifice ceremony.


    The object of sacrifice is the guy called "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion".


    Su Yi clearly remembered that at that time, he also made provocative words, deliberately provoking the other party, trying to force the other party to reveal his true body.


    But in the end, the Great Compassion God Sovereign did not appear.


    From this, Su Yi at the time deduced that this "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" simply did not have the ability to cross the barrier of time and space and reveal his true body.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he would see each other again in the Fuxian Mountains of Daliang Kingdom.


    "Unpromising evil beast?"


    Daoist Chai was almost stunned. In his impression, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was a supreme being like a god, with vast magical powers and boundless mana.


    How could he have thought that Su Yi would dare to slander and slander the other party so much?


    How is this different from blasphemy?


    "Sure enough, you little bastard!!"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice of the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign was full of rage, with a faint smell of exasperation.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said with great interest, "It''s been half a year, now you have the power from across the border?"


    "..."


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was a moment of silence.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Even if the real body can''t come, he should have the power to span time and space and show his power, right?"


    "..."


    Another moment of silence.


    These subtle and abnormal scenes made Daoist Chai, who was kneeling on the ground, almost dumbfounded, completely stunned.


    How could the existence of Great Compassion Divine Sovereign tolerate being repeatedly provoked by such a young monk?


    Should not be!


    Yuan Heng had already arrived in the distance from the dojo, and seeing this scene, his heart was also churning.


    He has already seen that Su Yi seems to have dealt with the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" at the other end of the blood-colored vortex long ago, and he still has the upper hand!


    "It''s been half a year, and it''s still such a waste. I can understand why that weak ghost repairer would use the power of Gathering Yin Jade to search for boys and girls. Promising evil beast instructs."


    Su Yi shook his head, there were three points of contempt in his words, three points of contempt, and some slight disappointment.


    wow~


    The blood-colored vortex violently tossed up.


    Immediately after that, the majestic voice of the Great Compassion Divine Monarch sounded in a hysterical manner: "The surname is Su! Are you fucking finished?!"


    He seemed to be completely furious, furious, furious, and immediately began to curse.


    "If I hadn''t been trapped in the blood hole of the borer, I would have killed you @#��%..."


    A series of swear words sprayed out from the depths of the blood-colored vortex like a nozzle.


    ����


    ps: Thank you Pengcheng for another Alliance Leader Award!


    Hmm... I owe another 5 shift, and now I owe a total of 8 5 shifts, hey~~~

 Chapter 408

    Daoist Chai was stunned, he was dignified and compassionate... How could he be so rude?


    Yuan Heng was also stunned, this is the Great Compassion God Monarch? How can you like to swear like a shrew in the market?


    Even Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "Young people who have no future are so incompetent and furious, so let''s just tell me your origins and the predicaments you''ve encountered, maybe, I''ll find a way to help you get out of the way. How about rescued from the place of the ''Blood Cave''?"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the Great Compassion God Sovereign who was scolding suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he sneered: "Su, don''t think this seat can''t guess your mind, just want to take this opportunity to find out the background and origin of this seat? This seat can tell you two words, don''t think about it!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then you are willing to be trapped in the bloodworm cave like this to survive?"


    Before waiting for the Lord of Great Compassion to speak, Su Yi said lightly: "If my guess is correct, you should be seriously injured and your vitality is greatly damaged, but in the bloodworm cave, there is no power that can heal you and restore vitality. In a word, the blood cave of the borer should be a Jedi that is depleted and dilapidated."


    "you����"


    The Lord of Great Compassion seemed a little surprised, but soon, he said coldly, "A character with a little brain can guess this!"


    Su Yi smiled and continued: "You are trapped in such places, you can still open up space nodes and let those so-called believers make sacrifices for you. If it is inferred, you at your peak will either be in the imperial realm. Level, proficient in the profound meaning of the way of space. Either you are gifted, and you are born to control the supernatural powers related to the way of space, right?"


    In the depths of the blood-colored vortex, there was silence.


    Chai Daoren was in shock. Ever since Su Yi started talking to the Great Compassion God, he vaguely felt that the supreme God of Great Compassion in his heart was always in a state of collapse.


    On the other hand, Su Yi has always been fearless, with a confident and confident attitude.


    Especially now, when the Great Compassion God Monarch fell silent again, Chai Dao''s heart sank to the bottom, as long as he wasn''t blind, he could see that Su Yi''s inference was most likely right!


    However, a young man who is in the realm of inedias can deduce so many incredible facts just by what he sees in front of him.


    "Space Avenue? Imperial level? Master... Could it be that it is really impossible for an immortal from the sky to descend to the earth, otherwise, why do you have such an incredible awareness of the avenue?"


    In the distance, Yuan Heng''s heart was churning, and he couldn''t calm down either.


    Because of everything Su Yi said, he was also at a loss, completely beyond his understanding, but just by looking at the reaction of the Great Compassion God, he knew that those inferences would definitely not be false!


    "Su, who are you?"


    For a long time, in the depths of the blood-colored vortex, the voice of the Great Compassion God rang again, but there was a hint of condensed suspicion in the voice.


    Such a question has been asked by many enemies in the past.


    It is simply because the power and cognition displayed by Su Yi is far beyond what he can possess in his own realm, so that his opponents are all shocked and unbelievable.


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign is no exception.


    Seeing Su Yi casually said, "I''m the one who can help you out of trouble."


    This time, the Great Compassion God Sovereign obviously thought about it seriously, but in the end he still couldn''t believe Su Yi, and sneered: "This seat has its own way of getting out of trouble, you can''t help worrying about your surname Su!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this evil beast is very vigilant, could it be that there are some things hidden in the blood hole of the borer


    The so-called shocking secrets are so well known that this evil beast is reluctant to reveal them?


    In other words, there is a problem with the identity of this evil animal, and I am worried that after being seen through, what will happen?


    Otherwise, how could a guy who has been trapped for an unknown number of years refuse the possibility of being rescued?


    With such speculation, Su Yi decided to give the other party another chance, saying:


    "I have a secret method in my hand. Even if I am in a place where life is depleted, I can draw on all kinds of power between heaven and earth and realize the recovery of my own cultivation. The only drawback is that if I do this, my Dao foundation will be contaminated Erosion, making one''s own way of doing things complicated..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the voice of the Great Compassion God Monarch sounded impatiently: "Is there really such a secret method in this world?"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips raised a faint arc, and said calmly, "If you are interested, just listen to me first."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said angrily: "The surnamed Su, Hugh is going to play this hard-to-get trick in front of me. I have never experienced any big storms, big waves, great dangers and dangers in my life? Your surnamed Su is pouting, and I know you want to let go. What shit! This seat tells..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Are you sure you don''t intend to continue listening? In my opinion, the blood-colored vortex formed by this space node won''t last long."


    The voice of the Great Compassion God came to an abrupt end, and only two words came out after a while: "You say it!"


    The smile on Su Yi''s lips became stronger and stronger, and he said, "What I want to say is that even if you practice this secret technique now, and the foundation of the Dao is polluted, I have a way to help you solve it."


    "And now, I can teach you the first volume of this secret method. Whether it''s true or false, with your wisdom and Taoism, you should be able to identify it at a glance."


    After listening to this, the Great Compassion God Monarch fell silent. He knew very well that the reason why Su Yi did this was obviously that he had other plans for himself.


    But it has to be said that such a secret method really made his heart flutter.


    It was as if he was confronted with poison smeared with honey, but it was hard for someone who was already hungry to resist such temptation.


    "I ate the honey, can''t I just throw away the poison?"


    The Great Compassion God Lord gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    However, he remained extremely vigilant and said, "What exactly are you trying to plot?"


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it. He took out a blank jade talisman and engraved a secret of cultivation in it.


    "You look first."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the jade talisman into the bloody vortex.


    wow~


    The blood-colored vortex rotates, producing violent fluctuations.


    In just a moment, when the jade talisman disappeared, the blood-colored vortex also became much dim, and there were faint signs of collapse and dissipation.


    "The power of this space node can only sacrifice some ordinary treasures at most. Otherwise, this space node is destined to be unbearable and will collapse and collapse quickly."


    Su Yi secretly said, "No wonder this evil beast is still so useless until now. At most, those sacrifices in this world can only be stuffed between his teeth..."


    If the blood-colored vortex is likened to a small pond, the water flowing in it is the object of sacrifice. Once the water flow is too large, the pond will be submerged and washed away.


    From this, it can also be seen that although the Great Compassion God Sovereign can open up space nodes, the power of these space nodes is extremely limited.


    This should be related to the other party''s serious injury.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, if you see the Bloody Vortex and the Great Compassion God, you are afraid that you will be the same as the Chai Daoist.


    Worshiped and adored.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, many things can be inferred just by a little observation!


    That''s the benefit of experience and insight.


    Suddenly, the voice of Great Compassion Divine Sovereign sounded, and sneered: "This secret method is only the first volume, I don''t believe it, it is as mysterious as you said, if you take out the rest, as long as this Confirm that this secret method is as powerful as you said, no matter what your intentions are, this seat will promise you some things as appropriate."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It''s getting late today, and this space node is about to collapse. Let''s talk about it when we see you next time."


    "Why wait until next time?"


    The Lord of Great Compassion, who had sneered and bargained before, was obviously in a hurry at this moment.


    "I''m just giving you a period of calm consideration, lest you take yourself too seriously."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Remember, when you want to get out of trouble and ask for help, you have to put your head down, bow your head, and be soft, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign was silent for a while, and then said: "Then... can you tell me how much of your secret method is left?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "This secret method is called ''Zhou Xu Refinement of Demons'', how much of the rest is left depends on whether you can let me give it to you without reservation."


    "You fucking did it on purpose!"


    "Use a bait to arouse the mind of this seat, so as to achieve the purpose of forcing this seat to wag its tail at you like a son of a bitch, right?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was furious, and scolded, "The surnamed Su, you are so fucking bad!"


    Su Yi''s tone became cold, and he said, "The next time we meet, before we get down to business, if you don''t apologize for your rudeness, I promise, I will never help you get out of your trap, remember it clearly."


    Seemingly hearing Su Yi''s displeasure, the Great Compassion God Monarch fell silent again.


    In fact, in the conversation with Su Yi, he has been silent for many times...


    After a long time, he asked, "Next time... When can we meet again?"


    The voice has become much weaker, and there is no arrogance of wanton cursing before.


    Su Yi laughed.


    Fish, completely hooked!


    Su Yi said casually: "My name is Su Yi, and I may spend some time in the Daxia territory in the next period of time. Don''t you have a lot of believers under your command? When you are ready, send someone to find me. Yes."


    boom!


    The blood-colored vortex collapsed and dissipated.


    Although he didn''t get an answer from the Great Compassion God, Su Yi knew that this beast would definitely not be able to refuse his help!


    that''s enough.


    "Blood cave of the borer? This place is interesting!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The borer is a small insect that is commonly seen in the world, very small and inconspicuous.


    But the blood cave of the moth can trap a strong person who controls the profound meaning of the space avenue and is suspected of being a role in the imperial realm, which means that the place is destined to be difficult!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi looked at Daoist Chai who was kneeling there.


    Daoist Chai was so frightened that he had no masters. When Su Yi looked at him, his only remaining spirit trembled uncontrollably, and stammered:


    "Senior... If the senior gives Xiao a way to live, Xiao is willing to tell the senior a big secret related to the Great Compassion God Monarch!"


    ����


    ps: Hmm... the pressure is very high, I will try my best to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 409

    Su Yi said: "The big secret? You want to tell me that the body of the Great Compassion God is a nine-headed bird?"


    Daoist Chai was stunned, and immediately pleaded in panic: "Senior, I beg you to forgive Xiao''s life, and Xiao''s promise, from now on, he will never do anything that hurts the world..."


    puff!


    Su Yi touched his hand, and Daoist Chai''s spirit was directly wiped out.


    Only the dead will never have the opportunity to do evil things.


    "Yuanheng, clean up this place. You go and send those children home yourself."


    Su Yi turned around and instructed, "Let''s leave before dawn."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng took the order in awe.


    Soon, Yuan Heng hurried away.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Inedia state is divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, late stage, and Dzogchen.


    Reaching this state, the dantian in the body condenses the seeds of Yuan force, which can communicate with heaven and earth, comprehend the aura of the Great Dao between the good fortune and nature, and refine the "Dao rhyme".


    And in the soul, you can condense the "spiritual sense".


    It can be said that the difference between a cultivator and a secular warrior is that the former possesses the three types of Dao powers: Yuan Li Seed, Spiritual Mind, and Dao Rhyme.


    The stronger the appearance of Yuanli Seed, the stronger the foundation of the Dao, the more powerful the Dao''s foundation, and the more terrifying the power exerted during battle.


    Divine Sense is the power of the soul. With Divine Sense, it can sense everything in the surrounding area, and can also experience the very subtle traces of the Great Way in the universe.


    The stronger the spiritual sense, the higher the comprehension and the easier it is to perceive the aura of heaven and earth, which will make it easier to cultivate.


    Soul power can also fight, like the cultivator of the soul cultivation line, who specializes in the cultivation of the soul secret technique.


    As for Dao Yun, the Dao Yun at the Yuan Dao level is divided into "third-order and nine-grade" according to its power.


    The third order is the earth order, the heaven order, and the mysterious order.


    The earth rank is the last, and the mysterious rank is the most.


    Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    The lower grades are the last, and the upper grades are the first.


    This division is the same as the Sword Intent, Sword Intent, and Spear Intent at the Yuan Dao level. The level of Dao Yun mastered determines the level of Sword Intent and Sword Intent that can be displayed.


    "My spiritual sense power can cover a thousand feet in a radius. Even if it is placed in the wild Kyushu, only the cultivator of the spiritual path can be compared with me..."


    "And in the three realms of Yuan Dao, even the soul-cultivator lineage can only temper the spiritual sense to this level at most. I can''t find anything that can compare to the power of the soul."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As early as when he moved to the blood realm in the first stage of martial arts, he began to practice the [He Hua Zizai Sutra] to temper his soul, and in the third stage of the master realm, he had already condensed his spiritual sense.


    Up to now, since he stepped into the inedia state on the sea of ??chaos, the power of spiritual sense has already undergone a qualitative transformation, and he can easily sense all the disturbances in the range of thousands of meters!


    That kind of divine soul power is enough to compete with the Great Spirit Dao cultivator.


    "As for the seed of Yuanli... what I have condensed is the supreme Dao seed. The foundation of this Dao is placed in the wild Kyushu, and it is also called unprecedented, unique in the world."


    "The only trouble is that the foundation of the Dao is too large and strong, and the general cultivation resources are far from being able to meet the needs of cultivation..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    It has been half an hour since he left Da Zhou. On the way, he seems to be like a passer-by in the world, appreciating the beauty of mountains and mountains


    Zaiyouzai.


    But in fact, whenever Su Yi arrived in a country, he would inquire about and understand things related to cultivation resources.


    So far, among the eight secular kingdoms that he has passed through, the most powerful cultivation force can only be compared with Daqin.


    Some countries with weak cultivation forces are even inferior to Da Zhou and Da Wei.


    All this means that it is difficult for the cultivation resources distributed in these secular kingdoms to meet Su Yi''s current cultivation needs.


    So far, Su Yi''s cultivation resources are almost exhausted, and his cultivation has only reached the middle stage of inedia.


    If it goes on like this, in the future, the only way to practice is to absorb the thin Yuan force between heaven and earth...


    "Forget it, before you get enough cultivation resources, you should focus on cultivating Dao rhyme."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    As early as when he was in the Qi Gathering Realm, he condensed the Dao rhythm, and when he was in the Grand Master Realm, he tempered the Five Aggregates Spirituality in the land of the five internal organs, and naturally controlled the five avenues of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Dao Yun is only the entry stage of comprehending the Dao, and it is the limit that can be achieved by the three realms of Yuan Dao.


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the spiritual level, one can comprehend the "spiritual profound meaning".


    When one''s cultivation base steps into the level of the profound way, one can condense the "laws of the profound way".


    In short, Dao Yun, Ling Dao Profound Truth, and Xuan Dao Law, these three Dao powers correspond respectively to the Dao mysteries that can be understood by the three Dao Dao, Spirit Dao, and Xuan Dao.


    Dao rhyme like the Yuan Dao level, although there is a division of "third-order and nine-grade", but this is only for ordinary monks.


    Some natural seeds of cultivation, or geniuses with amazing talents, can also cultivate a peerless Dao rhyme!


    For example, if you comprehend the very rare avenues such as the yin, sun, light, darkness, etc., their power can be listed as a masterpiece.


    Or mastering a variety of Taoist rhythms that accompany each other, can also be regarded as "unsurpassed Taoist rhymes", such as yin and yang, five elements, wind and fire, wind and thunder, and so on.


    The rare Dao verve, just mastering one, can shine on the Dao.


    A variety of Dao rhymes complement each other, and they are also called geniuses in practice, with infinite possibilities.


    For Su Yi, the great roads and trails are all manifestations of the "dao" between heaven and earth.


    The power of Dao Yun depends not only on the level of Dao Yun''s rank, but also on how well practitioners understand and control Dao Yun.


    A powerful cultivator, even if he has mastered an ordinary path, can comprehend this path to a peak, and when fighting, he can burst out with power beyond imagination.


    There are countless such examples.


    In the final analysis, mastering the rhyme is only the first step, and whether it can reach the level of great perfection is the most critical.


    In the ancient top Taoist traditions, the understanding of "Dao Yun" is generally divided into four levels: Beginning, Enlightenment, Dacheng, and Consummation.


    In the three realms of Yuan Dao, one cannot achieve the Dao rhythm mastered by oneself to the level of great perfection, which means that there is no chance to attack the spiritual path.


    "In my previous life, although I mastered all the profound truths of the Great Dao, in the end I was not able to achieve a further breakthrough in the last realm of the Emperor Realm. Instead, you need to find a path that truly belongs to you, in order to truly achieve breakthroughs that have not been achieved in previous lives..."


    "Fortunately, this problem took nearly three thousand years to deduce some clues before I was reincarnated. Otherwise, I am afraid that I must be trapped by this problem now."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before he was reincarnated, he had


    Various preparations for reincarnation.


    Whether it''s cultivating the "Pine Crane Body Refinement Technique" created by his friend Jue Wu Huang, or at the level of martial arts, he can realize the avenues of spirituality, hidden veins, five aggregates, and Taoist innate energy.


    Everything had been planned long before reincarnation.


    And when it comes to Dao Yun''s cultivation, it is no exception.


    In the realm of Yuan Dao, cultivate the five elements, refine yin and yang, and transform wind and thunder!


    The nine avenues, viewed separately, cannot be called the rhythm of the exquisite Taoism, but when they live and accompany each other, they can be merged into the three types of the Taoist rhythm.


    The foundation of the five elements is that Yin and Yang open up the heaven and the earth, the wind and thunder move and all things are born.


    In the wild land of Kyushu, there have been many peerless geniuses who can be called rare in ten thousand years to be able to do this.


    But, for Su Yi, this is just the beginning.


    When you set foot on the road of the spiritual path, the three kinds of exquisite Taoism can be tempered and merged into a kind of spiritual meaning called "Original Beginning"!


    Yuan, the original meaning.


    One yuan begins, and all phenomena are born.


    The Way of the Primordial Beginning is definitely one of the most profound meanings on the way to the Spiritual Way.


    In the same way, when you are in the spiritual way, you can comprehend the two profound meanings of the profound way called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" respectively, and then you can realize an ultimate transformation in the understanding of the Dao together with the profound meaning of Yuanshi, and condense it as A brand new spirituality.


    This kind of spiritual and profound meaning has never been condensed by anyone in the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is Su Yi''s first-line insights and clues from the nine-layered chain sealed by the "Nine Prison Sword".


    This profound meaning is called "Yuanji"!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuan''s extreme, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    Since these spiritual and profound meanings were derived from the Sword of Nine Prisons, Su Yi in his previous life had never heard of it before.


    But after years of comprehension and speculation, he finally determined that this morality is hopeful!


    Of course, it is undoubtedly too early to say this.


    For Su Yi, who has cultivated in the realm of inedias, what he has to do on the road to Yuandao is to comprehend the three kinds of Taoist rhymes of "five elements", "yin and yang", and "wind and thunder" one by one, and reach the perfect level. .


    Therefore, after stepping on the spiritual path, they can be smelted into "Original Profound Truth".


    As for the two profound meanings of the Spiritual Dao, "Taiwei" and "Hunxu", they are two profound meanings that can only be touched and understood at the level of the Spiritual Dao.


    "I have mastered the five elements of Dao rhyme now, and each Dao rhyme has been tempered to the point of ''subtle'', and it is not far from Dacheng."


    "Besides that, I have to learn about Yin-Yang and Fenglei as soon as possible.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi began to ponder.


    The Dao of Comprehension is no stranger to him.


    But even if he has rich experience and experience in the past life, for him in this life, it is not an easy thing to comprehend the new Dao rhyme.


    In the final analysis, the word "enlightenment" is what we pay attention to when comprehending Taoism.


    As long as you realize it from heaven and earth, it is considered entry.


    Of course, as long as you get started, you can rely on past experience and experience to fully understand the profound meaning of this Taoist meaning, and then temper it day and night to perfect it.


    Time ticks by...


    Until dawn broke, Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    However, Yuan Heng, who went to send the boys and girls home before, has never returned until now.


    Did something happen?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    ����


    ps: old rules, the second update is at 12 noon~

 Chapter 410

    Su Yi stood up, brushed off his clothes, and left the place.


    The sky is bright, the Fuxian Ridge in the early morning, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, everything is shining, and the mountains and fields are full of vitality.


    This mountain temple built on the mountainside has long been reduced to ruins.


    Su Yi stood in the ruins, holding a secret talisman, looked around, and calmly sensed.


    This is the magic charm.


    Yuan Heng also wears such a secret talisman. No matter where he goes, he will leave a unique aura behind.


    As long as Su Yi holds another secret talisman, he can capture this breath.


    Soon, Su Yi looked towards the east of Fuxian Ridge, his figure flashed and he swept forward.


    ...


    in a mountain pass.


    The ground collapsed, nearby rocks collapsed, and vegetation turned to ashes.


    That''s the traces of battle.


    "Master, although that guy''s demon energy is heavy, he doesn''t have a ferocious and brutal aura. Even if it''s a monster, it should be a kind monster, right?"


    Qing Ya asked in a crisp voice.


    The girl looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a graceful figure, beautiful and beautiful, wearing a Taoist robe, her hair in a Taoist bun, and an ancient sword on her back. She was beautiful and lovely.


    "You can''t talk about kindness, after all, he is a demon cultivator."


    Ling Yunhe pondered, "Although he explained before that the boys and girls were rescued by him and his master together, but this matter is a bit strange after all. When he sees the master he said, the truth may be revealed."


    He is also wearing a Taoist robe, his long hair is tied into a Taoist bun, his figure is slender and straight, and the willow whiskers under his jaw are fluttering.


    Qing Ya blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and said, "A demon cultivator who has embarked on the path of Yuan Dao still serves as his master, so his master must be very powerful, right?"


    "You girl has so many problems."


    Ling Yunhe laughed, and his eyes were full of doting, "Whether his master is powerful, we will only know after seeing him."


    Qing Ya nodded, sighed, turned to look into the distance, and said in a crisp voice: "Friend, Master and I have no intention of embarrassing you, as long as we meet your master and prove your innocence, we will let you leave."


    In the void in the distance, four bright Dao swords were suspended in the form of a formation of four elephants, exuding an astonishing chilling aura.


    Yuan Heng, who was dressed in a cloth robe and looked like a stern young man, was trapped under this sword formation, and all the escape routes were blocked, like a grand beast trapped.


    "If my master comes, you and your master will be out of luck."


    Yuan Heng sighed softly.


    Unfortunate to say, on his way to send those virgins home, he happened to meet this pair of master and apprentice, and he could not help but regard him as an evil demon and fight.


    Yuan Heng explained repeatedly that although the other master and apprentice were skeptical, they refused to let him go like this.


    However, this pair of master and apprentice are not arrogant, they just trap him, and have no intention of harming him.


    This made Yuan Heng unable to get angry.


    First of all, his skills are not as good as others, he can''t beat the opponent, and he can''t blame anyone.


    Secondly, this matter itself was a misunderstanding, and the other party also showed great kindness, willing to wait for Su Yi to resolve this misunderstanding after arriving.


    Yuan Heng could only admit that he was unlucky.


    "Listen to you, your master is very powerful?"


    Qing Ya asked curiously, "Then can you tell me how high his cultivation is?"


    This girl is beautiful and lively, innocent, as if anything can arouse her curiosity.


    Yuan Heng thought for a while, and a look of admiration and awe appeared between his brows, and said:


    "My master... he should be an immortal in the sky, not in this world. The Taoism and wisdom possessed by the master are by no means comparable to those who practice in this world. If I have to say how powerful the master is, I can only use the ''deep must'' Measure'' four words to describe..."


    Qing Ya opened her beautiful eyes wide and said in surprise, "A fairy in the sky? If that''s the case, it''s too powerful!"


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "How could there be an immortal, Qingya, don''t listen to his words, what he said now is just a compliment to his master."


    Qing Ya snorted and laughed, "That''s right, if there are immortals in this world, wouldn''t I also have the opportunity to become a little fairy?"


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng shook his head and said nothing.


    The other party obviously does not believe it, and it is useless to say more.


    But Qingya was still curious and said, "My friend, since your master is so powerful, why can''t you beat my master?"


    Yuan Heng: "..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lingyun River in the distance, and said in his heart, "I have just proving the Dao Inedulosity Realm, how can I be an opponent of an old fellow in the Gathering Star Realm?"


    Yuan Heng said earnestly: "Little girl, although my strength is a bit unbearable, it is also because of my dull aptitude that I have nothing to do with my master. What''s more, it''s been less than a month since I''ve been working by my master''s side."


    "I see."


    Qing Ya nodded, and then comforted her softly, "Friend, you don''t have to belittle yourself, as my master said before, although you are a demon cultivator, you have a solid foundation on the Dao, far from being comparable to an ordinary cultivator. , you should be cultivating a very profound inheritance method, and your future achievements are destined to be limitless."


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe did not deny it.


    When he played against Yuan Heng before, he realized that the opponent''s cultivation and strength were no trivial matter, far from being comparable to ordinary demon cultivators.


    In addition, Yuan Heng claimed to have a "master", so Ling Yunhe did not dare to neglect, and finally when he started, he only trapped Yuan Heng without hurting the other party.


    "Really, hey, but if the master sees me like this, I''m afraid he will be disappointed in me..."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Qing Ya showed sympathy and said, "When I used to practice, I was most afraid of disappointing Master. I understand the feeling, it''s very uncomfortable."


    Yuan Heng was startled.


    Before he could speak, Qing Ya turned around and said, "Master, can we let him go? He is trapped like this, and when his master sees it, he will definitely scold him."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When did he need a little girl''s sympathy?


    "Alright."


    Ling Yunhe nodded and waved his sleeve robe.


    The four Dao swords that formed the sword array, like Yan returning to the nest, swept into his sleeve and disappeared.


    In fact, just now, Ling Yunhe had already seen that, judging from Yuan Heng''s disposition and behavior, he was not an evil person.


    In other words, the conflict that happened before was indeed a misunderstanding.


    "Fellow Daoist, if I have offended you before, I hope you will take care of it."


    Ling Yunhe clasped his fists slightly.


    Yuan Heng said solemnly: "It''s not too bad to be offended, but in the future, when I am diligent in Taoism, I will fight with you again, and compare who is higher and who is lower!"


    Qing Ya''s eyes lit up, she raised her thumb and said, "My friend, you are so bold!"


    Ling Yunhe laughed and said, "I am very welcome to discuss Dao and learn from each other. However, when fellow Daoists set foot in the Juxing Realm, I may have already cultivated in the Juxing Realm."


    The three major realms of Yuandao are Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    Ling Yunhe''s implication is that you can only wrestle with me when you set foot in the Juxing Realm.


    But when you really have the Star Gathering Realm, I am afraid that you have already stepped into the spiritual level. At that time, it will be clear at a glance who will win and who will lose.


    Yuan Heng naturally heard the overtones.


    But before he could speak, an indifferent voice sounded in the distance: "You don''t have to wait for the Star Gathering Realm, as long as Yuan Heng steps into the Yuanfu Realm, he can easily win."


    Accompanied by the sound, under the morning light in the distance, a tall and thin figure swept across.


    The green robes are like jade, and they come out of the dust alone.


    It was Su Yi.


    Yuan Heng''s body trembled, with a look of shame on his face, and bowed his head to salute: "Master! I..."


    "No need to explain, everything before has been seen by me."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Qing Ya''s pair of big eyes immediately fell on Su Yi, and she said in surprise, "My friend, is this your master? So young!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunhe was also taken aback, and there were traces of divine light in his eyes. He looked at Su Yi and said, "This fellow Daoist was always there just now?"


    "If you didn''t take the initiative to withdraw that sword formation before, now you probably won''t have the chance to stand and talk to me again."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Ling Yunhe''s pupils were slightly condensed, and his brows were full of surprise.


    At a glance, he could see that the aura on Su Yi''s body was only at the level of inedia, and he was very young, not an old monster with good looks.


    But in the past, with his spiritual sense of the Star Gathering Realm, he could not detect the approach of the other party, but the other party had a panoramic view of everything that happened here, which was amazing!


    Because of this, although Su Yi''s words were harsh at this time, Ling Yunhe was not angry.


    Coupled with the previous misunderstanding, which was originally caused by him, when he faced Su Yi, he still felt a sense of loss. Even if Su Yi''s words were rude, he could only pinch his nose to recognize it.


    "Master, it was just a misunderstanding before."


    Yuan Heng stepped forward and anxiously told Su Yi what happened just now.


    After listening, Su Yi looked at Ling Yunhe and said, "Forget it, I won''t bother with you about this matter, that''s it."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "No matter what, it was Ling who misunderstood first. If the two of you don''t mind, why don''t you go to the ''Yunya City'' not far from here, and let Ling be the host, how about apologizing with wine?"


    Qing Ya said happily: "Yes, yes, Master and I have traveled from Daqi all the way, and we finally met two people in the same way, drinking and talking together. It''s better."


    Su Yi glanced at Qing Ya and couldn''t help but startled, his eyes were slightly dazed.


    Looking at it from a close distance, this girl''s appearance and temperament are actually somewhat similar to his younger apprentice Qingtang girl in his previous life!


    Equally beautiful and lovely, just as lively and agile.


    Especially the pair of eyes, clear and clean, full of curiosity about the world and everything.


    Immediately, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    Although there are similarities, they are not the same person after all.


    "No need, we have to hurry."


    Su Yi directly refused.


    Qing Ya was suddenly disappointed.


    Ling Yunhe suddenly asked, "You two... are you planning to go to Daxia?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    And Qingya, who was originally disappointed, suddenly became happy again, and said happily: "It''s a coincidence, Master and I are also going to Daxia, we can walk together!"


    ����


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to have a 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 411

    Taking a look at Qing Ya who was happy and excited, Su Yi finally refused and left with Yuan Heng.


    This made Qingya sluggish for a moment.


    It wasn''t until she watched Su Yi and the others disappear that this beautiful and lively girl regained her composure. She was disappointed and murmured, "Master, are they despising us?"


    Ling Yunhe suddenly felt distressed, and quickly comforted him: "How could it be possible, in my opinion, it is the master of the demon cultivator who has a grudge in his heart, and is somewhat dissatisfied with the misunderstanding of the demon cultivator before, plus, after all, we met by chance, It is normal for the other party to refuse to walk with us because of relatives.��


    Qing Ya snorted, thought for a while, and said, "So that''s how it is, hey, I thought that if you asked about practice, you could ignore the world. I never thought that the relationship between practitioners is so complicated."


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly, is this also called complicated? It''s your first time going down the mountain, it''s too naive.


    He took out a plump bright red fire peach from his sleeve robe and handed it to Qing Ya, "Here, have something to eat."


    Qing Ya cheered, grabbed the fire peach and ate it with a big mouth, her beautiful and clean little face was full of happiness and joy.


    She said vaguely: "There is nothing in this world that a peach can''t solve, if there is..."


    "Just eat one more." Ling Yunhe said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Qing Ya smiled until her eyes turned into bright crescent moons.


    Ling Yunhe also laughed, his face full of love and doting.


    His disciple, in the way of cultivation, is extremely talented, and he looks like a little monster that has never been seen in a thousand years.


    Putting it in Daqi, looking at the people in the world, no one can match.


    Putting it in the sect, counting the past eight hundred years, no one can compare.


    But the only thing that worries Ling Yunhe is that Qing Ya has a simple and pure temperament, is innocent, doesn''t understand the world, has a sinister heart, and is most likely to suffer losses or even be hurt when traveling down the mountain.


    When he went to Daxia this time, Lingyunhe felt uneasy, so he personally accompanied Qingya with him.


    "Master, is the master of that demon cultivator friend really powerful?"


    Qing Ya asked in a crisp voice.


    "sharp."


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while and said, "At least in the tempering of divine soul power, it far exceeds his own cultivation."


    At the end, his eyebrows were slightly solemn, "Like just now, even I didn''t notice him approaching."


    Qing Ya blinked her eyes and exclaimed, "This is really amazing."


    "Haha, when we get to Daxia, you will know that there are so many powerful characters in this world, and there are definitely not a few characters who are more powerful than the master of the demon cultivator."


    Ling Yunhe laughed.


    "Really, then Shizun, let''s hurry up, I''ve been looking forward to that Lantai ceremony for a long time."


    Qing Ya''s eyes glowed with anticipation.


    Immediately, the two masters and apprentices also set off to leave.


    ...


    The sky is bright.


    Grass Creek Village.


    The little girl Cao An woke up. She felt comfortable and full of energy. She got up and walked out the door.


    I saw my brother Cao Ping standing not far from the gate, looking up at the lintel with a dazed expression.


    Cao An looked up and saw a piece of red paper on the lintel with four characters written on it.


    "Brother, how do you read those four words?"


    Cao An asked curiously.


    She is young and has not yet attended a private school, so she does not know those four words.


    "Peace is a blessing."


    Cao Ping murmured, "


    This was left to us by that fairy-like adult. After I pasted this letter on the lintel just now, the more I looked at it, the more comfortable I became. "


    "Peace is a blessing..."


    Cao An read silently, and seemed to react immediately, and said happily, "My brother''s name is Cao Ping, and my name is Cao An, and they add up to Ping An. The words written by the immortal brother are to bless us both in peace."


    Cao Ping hummed and was very happy.


    Not long after, when some elders in the village passed by this humble courtyard, their eyes could not help but be attracted by the red paper and black characters on the high hanging lintel.


    "Who wrote this word? It''s comfortable to look at!"


    Some old people in the village tut tut in admiration.


    Many people nodded their heads. Those four words seemed to be nothing, but they made people feel calm and happy.


    "Kid Cao Ping, I''ll give you a pig, how about you give me this character?"


    The butcher in the village opened his mouth with a grin. He slaughtered livestock all year round, and his body was full of blood, and his temperament became much more violent.


    But when he saw the words from a distance, he felt a lot of peace and tranquility in his heart, and his whole body felt comfortable.


    "This is what Brother Immortal left us, so he won''t sell it!"


    Cao An said loudly.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, obviously taking Cao An''s words as a kid''s joke, and soon dispersed.


    No matter how good the words are, for the villagers like them, they are not as good as living materials such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea.


    However, no one could have imagined that from that day on, the fate of the poor brother and sister Cao Ping and Cao An would change quietly.


    ...


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    In the territory of Chu State, Tianlan River.


    late at night.


    The rain was pouring.


    A awning boat floated on the mighty river, and the rain fell on the boat awning, making a rustling sound.


    Su Yi lay casually in the rattan chair, with a pot of wine scalding on the red clay stove beside him.


    The night rain was pattering, the river water was rushing, and the faint aroma of wine was lingering in the cabin, which made people feel like they were washed and soothed.


    "Although this ''Xuanwu Domination of the World'' only has nine moves, the mysteries contained in each move are enough for you to benefit from it for the rest of your life."


    Su Yi''s demeanor was lazy, admiring the Tianlan River under the night rain, and said casually,


    "Before, I have explained the mysteries of the first three moves of the mountain seal, the sea seal, and the Futian seal for you one by one. Next, it is up to you to practice diligently."


    "Based on your foundation, if you can fully understand the secrets of these three moves and temper them to the point where you can send and receive from your heart, even if you are in the bigu realm, you can still compete with the star-gathering cultivator named Lingyunhe."


    After that, Su Yi picked up the jug on the red clay stove, filled a glass for himself, and drank it all in one go.


    Yuan Heng was excited and his hands were shaking.


    After leaving Fuxian Ridge, Su Yi was instructing him to cultivate Xuanwu Domination of the World. So far, he has taught him the secrets of the first three moves.


    With Yuanheng''s eyesight, it is natural to know how terrifying this fighting secret technique is, far from being comparable to ordinary secret techniques.


    "Thank you master for the law!"


    Yuan Heng knelt down and thanked him.


    Su Yi said, "Get up."


    His eyes narrowed suddenly, looking at the vast river in the distance.


    I saw a huge treasure ship appear, with bright lights and bright lights, dispelling the night.


    The treasure ship was dozens of feet long, and its upper pavilion stood tall, with figures standing in the air, as if they were having a feast, and there was a burst of laughter and laughter floating in the distance.


    Occasionally, the sounds of pipa, guzheng, and jade flute sounded, as if to cheer up the guests at the banquet.


    "Master, the breath of many practitioners on that boat!"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    His body is a golden eagle, and on this Tianlan River, his senses are particularly sensitive, and he can immediately recognize that there are many cultivators on the treasure ship, making the heaven and earth near the treasure ship show a splendid atmosphere.


    "That treasure ship is a Yuandao spirit soldier. The most powerful breath on the treasure ship should come from a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm."


    How powerful is Su Yi''s spiritual sense, naturally he has already seen this point, and even from the breath released from the treasure ship, he can tell that there is a star-gathering cultivator sitting on the treasure ship.


    "This Great Chu is really not simple. It is worthy of being the top five worldly worlds among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    Su Yi nodded, the background of this Great Chu''s cultivation world is really good.


    After entering the Great Chu territory before, he inquired about a lot of valuable information.


    In the territory of Great Chu, there are thirteen cultivation forces!


    And among these forces, there are more or less the cultivators of this gathering of stars!


    And you must know that whether it is Dazhou, Dawei, or Daqin, the most powerful monks in their respective territories are only at the Yuanfu level.


    Later, with the understanding, Su Yi realized that on the Cangqing Continent, only a country with a powerhouse in the Gathering Star Realm can be called a major country in the world.


    A country without a star-gathering powerhouse can only be regarded as a small marginal country.


    And the cultivation power of this Great Chu can be ranked fourth among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent!


    From this, it can be seen how powerful the cultivation forces in Great Chu are.


    As for the three countries before Da Chu, they were Da Xia, who ranked first, Da Han, who ranked second, and Da Qi, who ranked third.


    "Master, on the treasure ship, there was a spiritual sense that glanced at our side just now."


    Yuan Heng spoke in a low voice.


    "Don''t bother."


    Su Yi also noticed the power of divine sense and said disapprovingly.


    When the Wu Peng ship passed by the brightly lit treasure ship in the distance, a figure suddenly stood on the railing of the treasure ship and looked over from a distance.


    It was a woman dressed in a robe, with cloudy temples and mist, and a charming and fiery woman, with a pair of beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars.


    Yuan Heng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he noticed that the spiritual sense that he had swept over just now appeared again and landed on him.


    Obviously, the divine sense came from the charming woman in the gorgeous robe.


    "The faces of the two fellow Daoists are very unfamiliar. I don''t think they are monks in my Great Chu territory. Since they are destined to meet on this Tianlan River, would you like to get on the boat and talk?"


    The charming woman in Huapao opened her mouth, and her soft hoarse voice was clearly transmitted to the Wu Peng boat.


    Yuan Heng looked at Su Yi, who shook his head.


    Yuan Heng said immediately: "Thank you for your invitation, my master and I have to go on our way, so I won''t bother you Yaxing."


    The charming woman in Huapao smiled and said nothing, quietly watching their Wu Peng boat leave far away in the rain.


    "That woman is really strange. Just now, she looked at me like she was staring at her prey. I originally thought that the other party''s sudden invitation must have ulterior motives. I never thought that she did nothing in the end."


    On the Wu Peng boat, Yuan Heng frowned.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Fortunately, she didn''t do anything."


    As soon as he said this, a slight tremor suddenly occurred in the soul raising gourd by his waist.

 Chapter 412

    on the treasure ship.


    The charming and flamboyant woman in Huashang folded her body and returned to the banquet.


    I saw that this banquet was full of high-ranking friends, men and women, young and old. They were all monks from the major forces in the Great Chu territory.


    And this beautiful woman sat on the first seat.


    "Did Mrs. Miaohua discover something just now?"


    A black-robed gray-haired old man asked with a smile.


    The eyes of everyone else in the room also looked over.


    Before that, Mrs. Miaohua suddenly got up and went to the place where the treasure ship leaned against the railing, looking at a black awning boat that appeared on the river. This scene has already attracted the attention of many people.


    The charming and charming woman called Mrs. Miaohua smiled and said: "It''s interesting to say, there were two monks on the Wu Peng boat before, one of them was a demon monk."


    Demon repair!


    Everyone present showed a hint of surprise.


    The gray-haired old man in the black robe flashed his eyes and said, "If this is the case, the demon cultivator just now cannot be from our Great Chu territory."


    Everyone nodded.


    Three hundred years ago, thirteen cultivators in Great Chu joined forces to issue the ''Destruction of Demons'', ordering practitioners all over the world to take action together to kill the demons in the world. The demon cultivator was wiped out.


    Until now, the monsters in this world have long since disappeared.


    At this time, a demon cultivator suddenly appeared on the Tianlan River, and he didn''t know how to cover his breath. He didn''t even need to think about it.


    "As far as I know, Mrs. Miaohua hates demon cultivators the most. Since she discovered the other party''s trace just now, why not keep that demon cultivator?"


    A thin middle-aged man in a jade robe asked.


    Mrs. Miaohua pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "In the old Chu Dynasty, demons were rampant, causing harm to the world, and there was a scene of smog and miasma everywhere, so there was an operation to destroy demons three hundred years ago."


    "Up to now, in the territory of Great Chu, the demon cultivators are on the verge of extinction. Even if I hate the demon cultivators, I won''t kill them for no reason."


    After a pause, she looked at a Taoist-robed man sitting in a seat not far away, and said with a smile: "What''s more, there is still a ''Daoyou Ling'' from Daqi tonight, and if we go to fight and kill, we can It sucks the scenery."


    If Su Yi and Yuan Heng were here, they would definitely be able to see that this man in the robe was Ling Yunhe!


    And sitting beside Ling Yunhe was the young girl Qing Ya.


    After all, Qing Ya couldn''t hold back her curiosity and said, "This senior, why do you hate demon cultivators?"


    Mrs. Miaohua said with a smile: "You only need to remember one sentence. If you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    Qing Ya shook his head and said, "Everything in the world has a spirit, whether it is a demon cultivator, a ghost cultivator, or our human cultivator, they are all seekers on the road. There is only right and wrong, good and evil, and there is no distinction between high and low."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the banquet was quite dull.


    For the monks of Da Chu, killing the demon cultivators is equivalent to eradicating disasters for all beings in the world, practicing the way for the heavens, and doing justice to the heavens and the earth.


    Under such circumstances, Qing Ya''s words were a bit harsh.


    Mrs. Miaohua frowned slightly.


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile, "This is my first time traveling down the mountain. I don''t understand the world. If I offend you, I hope you don''t care about it."


    Mrs. Miaohua smiled sweetly and said, "How can this be offended."


    As soon as I said this, a sudden bell rang.


    wonderful


    Mrs. Hua''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she took off a string of silver bells from her waist. The surface of the bell was engraved with many obscure and strange totems, and the silver light circulated and trembled.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Miaohua glanced at everyone present and said, "Everyone, there seems to be a very powerful ghost born on the Tianlai River!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present were all surprised.


    It''s weird, it''s surprising to meet a demon cultivator tonight, and now there are still ghosts?


    Mrs. Miaohua said: "This ghost can actually make my ''Silver Sky Bell'' make a strange noise. It is destined to be unusual and comparable. Would you like to come and see it with me?"


    Everyone agreed.


    Immediately, Mrs. Miaohua got up, waved her sleeve robe, and the silver bell pierced the sky, like a psychic, swept away into the night in the distance.


    Mrs. Miaohua and other monks escaped and followed.


    The night was raining, and I saw a dazzling dazzling light rising up, illuminating the Tianlan River under the night, like a divine rainbow, flying into the distance.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya are also among them.


    "Master, do the monks in this world like to kill demons and ghosts?"


    Qingya asked.


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. In the past, the cultivators in Da Chu had formed a bloody feud with the demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. The two sides were in the same situation and could not coexist. Even now, for Da Chu cultivators, , killing the demons and ghosts is also a matter of course."


    Qing Ya said suddenly: "So it is."


    ...


    ...


    The night was dark, and rolling black clouds gathered together.


    The top of a mountain adjacent to the Tianlan River.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked at the clouds of calamity that were constantly gathering in the sky, and said, "This is your transformational calamity, after passing through, you can condense into a spiritual body and become a real ghost cultivator. ."


    Beside him, Qing Wan, dressed in a blood-colored dress, with picturesque brows floating out of thin air, was full of nervousness and anxiety.


    Before on the Wu Peng ship, after sensing the change of the soul-raising gourd, Su Yi realized that when Qingwan was cultivating, she felt something in her heart and sensed that a catastrophe against her was coming.


    Su Yi suddenly realized that Qingwan had reached the time for her transformation from a demon spirit to a breakthrough.


    That impending catastrophe was the catastrophe of her transformation when she transformed her spiritual body and embarked on the path of Yuan Dao cultivation.


    So, Su Yi acted immediately and brought Qingwan to the top of this mountain to prepare for the calamity.


    "Immortal Master, Wan''er is not afraid of transcending the calamity, but is worried that if transcending the calamity fails, in the future... I won''t be able to accompany you anymore."


    Qingwan spoke timidly, her voice clear and soft.


    "With me here, how could something have happened to you?"


    Su Yi laughed, "If you focus on surviving the calamity, no matter what happens, you don''t need to pay attention."


    It''s just a small transformational catastrophe, with Qingwan''s background, it can be easily resolved.


    It should be noted that Qingwan''s spiritual body is extremely pure and rare.


    In addition, the one who cultivated by Qingwan is the supreme Taoist scripture of the ghost cultivation lineage, such as the Shifang Shura Sutra. During this period of time, he has given his own careful guidance and teaching, how could he be in a catastrophe of transformation. fall down?


    "Um!"


    Qingwan nodded fiercely.


    The girl took a deep breath, and on her beautiful and slightly baby-fat face, the nervousness and anxiety were swept away, and she became calm and firm.


    Su Yi quietly backed away.


    "Master, welcome by Miss Qingwan


    The catastrophe that came here is more terrifying than what I encountered at the beginning. "


    Yuan Heng''s brows were full of solemnity.


    Although this catastrophe has not yet been truly formed, the aura of catastrophe diffused between the heavens and the earth made him feel a shudder.


    "This catastrophe is indeed very unusual, but it can''t be said to be too defiant."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Compared with the taboo catastrophe he encountered when he first stepped into the bigu realm, this catastrophe against Qingwan can only be regarded as "normal".


    And of course, in the eyes of the monks in the Cangqing Continent, this kind of catastrophe is already rare.


    In the sky, the robbery cloud became thicker and thicker, depressing people''s hearts.


    Suddenly, in the night sky in the distance, a dazzling dazzling light appeared, rushing towards this side, and there were more than twenty people, mighty and strong.


    When I saw Qingwan on the top of the mountain who was preparing to transcend the calamity in the distance, a loud voice sounded:


    "What a terrible aura of calamity, could that ghost be an old ghost?"


    "Interesting, this ghost is going to transcend the catastrophe of the shape!"


    "When did such a powerful ghost hide in the vicinity of Tianlan River?"


    "No matter what her origins are, such evil obstacles must be destroyed and erased from the world!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the group of monks had quickly approached, menacingly.


    "Master, those monks on the treasure ship just now!"


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Yuan Heng''s face also became solemn.


    Su Yi snorted, his expression was as indifferent as before, he turned his head and said to Qingwan, "Remember what I said, concentrate on surviving the calamity, and don''t care about other things."


    Qingwan was originally shocked by this scene, but when she heard Su Yi''s words, she felt as if she had found the most solid support in her heart, and her mind and body calmed down.


    She whispered: "Immortal Master, if I...if I succeed in my transformation, I can...can I also call you my master?"


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was a little shy and uneasy, but also with a trace of expectation.


    "It''s almost over, what are you thinking about?"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "When you succeed in transcending the calamity, you can call it whatever you want."


    Qingwan laughed immediately, her beautiful little face glowing with a different look, she nodded fiercely, "Mmm!"


    Then, she turned around and looked at the sky, there was an unparalleled powerful aura running on her delicate and graceful figure, and a pair of deep and beautiful Danfeng eyes became deep and bright.


    The girl''s eyebrows are picturesque, her skirts are fluttering, like a ghost in a fairy, and her temperament is as cold as snow.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the group of monks arrived one after another, standing in the void not far from the top of the mountain.


    The leader was the lady Miaohua, who was dressed in a robe and was as charming as fire.


    When she saw the figures of Su Yi and Yuan Heng, Mrs. Miao Hua, a top figure in the Chu Ju Star Realm, could not help but frown slightly, and said, "Is it you?"


    Almost at the same time, Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice, who were standing behind the crowd, also recognized Su Yi and Yuanheng, and they were all startled.


    "Master, they..."


    When Qing Ya opened her mouth to say something, she was stopped by Ling Yunhe with a calm expression, and said through a voice transmission, "Don''t make any noise, let''s see the situation."


    Qing Ya snorted, blinked her big watery eyes, and looked curiously at Qingwan floating in the distance in the distance, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Ah, what a beautiful Miss Guixiu!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update will be a bit late~

 Chapter 413

By the way, tomorrow''s update will be put at night~

 Chapter 414

    Just when Yuan Heng looked at Su Yi, Su Yi shot.


    hum!


    He stretched out a slender palm like white jade, and an invisible Dao rhyme permeated between the palms and fingers.


    From a distance, his raised palm was flowing with a dreamlike brilliance, as if carved out of sapphire.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void, just like the handprints of the gods in the sky reaching into the world, bringing up a roaring sound like a huge grinding disc crushing the void.


    I saw a huge palm print with a range of zhang Xu, and it went away.


    In front of this palm print, the wild flame spear edge that broke through the air was like a piece of paper, and it collapsed with a bang.


    The palm print of the clear color crushed the void, seemingly slow and fast, and slapped straight towards Tie Modu in the distance.


    "go!"


    Tie Modu shouted loudly, the golden spear in his hand raised, like a dazzling pillar of fire rising from the ground, welcoming the clear palm print.


    As a result, his strength enough to overturn a mountain only made Qing Se''s palm print tremble, and then continued to press down.


    The golden long spear was pressed and bent violently!


    Tie Modu''s complexion changed suddenly, he was still in disbelief, and he screamed loudly.


    Straight like an ancient barbarian god, the breath is boundless and terrifying.


    Pretty elephant domineering!


    This is the secret method of the body refining line, and it is also Tie Modu''s bottom-pressing method. After using it, his strength has also skyrocketed.


    However, under the shocking gazes of the crowd, Su Yi''s clear palm print was irresistible, and the golden spear was forced to shoot backwards.


    After that, no matter how Tie Modu mobilized the secret method, or even exhausted all his potential, he was unable to stop the clear palm print that was constantly oppressed.


    Click click!


    The roar was like thunder, the haze rolled in, and the sound of bones bursting came out, and saw Tie Modu''s figure shot back suddenly, and it was only after more than ten meters away that he stood firm.


    And his appearance was extremely miserable, as if he had been crushed by a grinding disc. His muscles were broken, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and blood was gurgling down.


    With just one palm, a cultivator in the Yuanfu realm who mastered the spear intent of the top-ranked Heavenly Rank was hit hard!


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Everyone''s color changed, and their eyes widened in shock at this scene. How could they have such a sky-defying strength?


    At this moment, these cultivators of Chu looked towards Su Yi as if they were staring at a monster, full of incredulity.


    It should be noted that Tie Modu is not an ordinary Yuanfu cultivator. He has a mid-level Yuanfu cultivation base, so that he can master the high-grade spear intent!


    Even characters from the same realm, there are very few people who can compete with him.


    But now, he was hit hard!


    That scene, of course, was particularly shocking.


    Ling Yunhe was also trembling in his heart, and couldn''t help but glance at Qing Ya next to him.


    His disciple is also a little evildoer who cultivates Taoism. In the sect, looking at the past eight hundred years, there is no one who can compare with it.


    Qing Ya also has the ability to kill Yuanfu cultivators across borders.


    But he can''t be like the young robed youth in the distance, who can easily damage a Yuan Dynasty existence with one palm!


    But for all this, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    He looked at the sky again.


    On the sky, the robbery clouds rolled, the thunder roared, and there were dazzling and splendid robbery thunders falling.


    This metamorphosis catastrophe that belongs to Qingwan has finally arrived.


    boom!


    A splendid and colorful robbery thunder hung like a waterfall, and the momentum was huge. Looking at it from a distance, it made people''s scalp numb and tremble.


    The boundless aura of catastrophe and destruction spread out in this void.


    At this moment, Su Yi keenly noticed that Qingwan''s pair of eyes became indifferent and cold, and no longer had the pitiful, cute and soft charm that she had when she was by her side.


    Instead, his aura became cold and chilling, and his graceful figure shone with a monstrous cold and cold light, vaguely like a queen walking from the underworld, with a kind of aloof majesty.


    Her red dress fluttered, her figure swept into the air, and a crystal white fist stuck out and knocked in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The splendid robbery thunder that hung like a waterfall was forcibly chiseled and dissipated, turning into a light rain that splashed and disintegrated, and floated down from the vicinity of her graceful figure.


    For a time, the light and rain were like fog, adding an illusory and intimidating aura to Qingwan''s graceful figure.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The origin of Qingwan is very mysterious. His spiritual body originally lived in a mysterious soul jade, and that soul jade came from the world on the other side of the space barrier in the depths of Xuetu Mountain.


    And Su Yi already knew that the other world was called "Tianming Continent".


    In other words, Qing Wan at the beginning was most likely from the Tianming Continent!


    Right now, the power that Qingwan is showing is related to cultivating the [Ten Directions Asura Sutra] on the one hand, and it is also related to his own guidance and teaching.


    But more importantly, Qingwan''s own spiritual body is inherently pure, possessing an extremely mysterious unknown potential.


    All these add up to make Qingwan''s demeanor so powerful and dazzling when she crosses the calamity.


    "I don''t know if this time on the path of Yuan Dao, will Qingwan wake up some memories of her life..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As he was thinking about it, a burst of Yuan force roared in the distance.


    "Poor monk Fa Xu, come to experience fellow Daoists with great tricks!"


    I saw a tall and mighty monk, striding in the sky, rushing towards the top of the mountain, his voice resounding like a bell and a big lu, resounding through the night sky.


    The monk Faxu, the elder of the inner door of the Seven Thunder Zen Sect of Great Chu, cultivated in the late Yuan Dynasty, and practiced the Seven Thunder Body Refinement Technique.


    At this time, when he was dispatched, his whole body was cast like divine gold, and thunderous roars sounded from his limbs and bones, internal organs and bones.


    The whole person is like a golden body of arhats coming into the world, and the Buddha''s light is blazing!


    "Duh!"


    Fa Xu''s tongue burst into spring thunder, with a solemn expression, raised his hands, and formed a seal in the void.


    boom!


    A golden ten-zhang Buddha seal rose from the sky, and that Buddha seal was surging with seven kinds of thunder and lightning, red, blue, black, white, purple, yellow, and gray, and the aura of destruction was terrifying.


    Seven Thunder Aquarius Seal!


    As soon as Fa Xufu made his move, he directly used the secret technique at the bottom of the press box.


    Undoubtedly, the death of Rui Chenjing and the heavy damage suffered by Tie Modu made Fa Xu already regarded Su Yi as his first-class enemy and did not underestimate him.


    boom!


    The seven kinds of thunder were melted into a Buddha seal, and that kind of destructive power made Yuan Heng, a demon cultivator, horrified and suffocated.


    "die."


    There was neither joy nor sadness in Su Yi''s eyes, his slender and fair palm pressed into the air, and suddenly a piece of star sword qi roared up, dazzling and colorful.


    How could Su Yi be afraid of competing for physical strength?


    Just like what he is displaying at the moment, it is the ancient inheritance of the magic gate lineage, the sword finger of the stars, which integrates the five elements and the rhythm, and has boundless power.


    Boom!


    The sword qi of the stars was like a grinding disc, it easily crushed the seven thunder treasure bottle mark and exploded violently in the void.


    Monk Fa Xu''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified, and he had no time to dodge, his hands were in the air, like the seal of Luohan, and he slammed the blow.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone, Monk Faxu ate Su Yi''s palm, but he didn''t move at all and was not hurt in the slightest.


    blocked?


    Those Da Chu cultivators were about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw a trace of bitterness suddenly appear on the face of the monk Fa Xu, and he sighed.


    "The Venerable Ananda said, ''I saw the Tathagata raise his arms and flex his fingers as a fist of light, illuminating my mind''. Today my Dharma body collapsed in this blow, and I just understood what it means to ''bright my mind''. , stay free of attachments, practice the Mahayana, and have no karma any more..."


    Muttering to themselves, everyone was horrified to see that there were cobweb-like cracks on Fa Xu''s body, just like a cracked porcelain bottle.


    A final click.


    The body of the monk Faxu was turned into pieces, bursting apart, and all of them were scattered in the void.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s blow directly shattered the body, cultivation base, and spirit of the monk Faxu. The power, because it was too domineering, made the monk Faxu seem to block it, but in fact, it was completely destroyed both inside and outside the body. !


    At this point, the inner door elder of the Seven Thunder Zen Sect, following Rui Chenjing, fell on the spot!


    Those Da Chu cultivators in the distance were shocked with numb scalps and cold hands and feet.


    It was Mrs. Miaohua, her figure froze slightly, and her beautiful eyes were dignified.


    Ling Yunhe sucked in a breath of cold air, Su Yi''s blow, directly killing a Buddhist cultivator in the late Yuan Dynasty, was even more shocking than the scene that severely injured Tie Modu just now.


    Qing Ya stared at Su Yi blankly, her big eyes were in a trance. Could it be as the demon cultivator said, that his master is a fairy from the sky?


    However, just after Su Yi killed the monk Fa Xu����


    An illusory figure appeared strangely behind Su Yi, and a black dagger in his hand stabbed into Su Yi''s back.


    This scene happened too fast, and many people in the field were shocked. How could they have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly?


    Only Mrs. Miaohua had a smile on her lips.


    The one who attacked and assassinated Su Yi was the deputy suzerain "Feng Yin" of the Thousand Phantom Sect of Great Chu.


    Before, the monk Faxu shot on the bright side to attract Su Yi''s attention, while Feng Yinzai was quietly hiding in the dark, waiting for the chance to kill with one blow.


    And now, this assassination will be a success!


    "die!"


    The black dagger in Feng Yin''s hand pierced into Su Yi''s back in an instant.


    Assassins, pay attention to one-hit kills.


    With this hit, Feng Yin showed the ability of an assassin to the fullest.


    Moreover, the dagger in his hand is the unique secret treasure of the Thousand Illusions Sect. When stabbing, it can restrain all power in order to achieve the purpose of silently killing the enemy.


    Seeing that the dagger pierced into Su Yi''s back smoothly, Feng Yin''s face just showed a hint of pride and joy, only to hear a loud bang.


    When his incomparably sharp dagger pierced into Su Yi''s back, it was as if it was stabbed on an unbreakable copper wall, making a colliding sound like a symphony of golden arms.


    Don''t say murder, you can''t even stab it in the slightest!


    "how can that be?!"


    Feng Yin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    At this moment, Su Yi turned around, his eyes were deep and indifferent, like ants.


    ����


    ps: 1, thank you for your encouragement, understanding, rewards and monthly tickets! Goldfish can''t repay it, and will work harder to code words in the future.


    2. The second shift is around 8 pm.

 Chapter 415

    "How can this guy''s body be so powerful? Has it been cultivated to be indestructible?"


    Feng Yin trembled in his heart.


    The unique dagger of the Thousand Immortal Sect is enough to easily smash the top-level Yuan Dao spirit soldiers.


    But now, it was blocked!


    "No, run away immediately."


    But just as Su Yi turned around and looked over, Feng Yin''s figure swayed in an instant, turning into a black glow and fleeing away.


    How could Su Yi let him escape?


    He flicked his fingers, like flicking the dust, like a flower in his hands, seemingly light and powerless, but when his finger was on Feng Yin, the Yuanfujing cultivator known as one of the three most powerful assassins in Great Chu , the figure trembled suddenly.


    Then, its body exploded with a bang, turning into finely shredded flesh and blood like gravel, and rustling from the void.


    With one finger, crush Feng Yin!


    hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping for breath in the distance.


    Many people didn''t even see the fight between the two, and Feng Yin was already dead.


    The first Ruichen Mirror to shoot was the Great Perfection cultivator of the Bigu Realm. When Su Yi snapped his fingers to kill it, it did not shock those Da Chu cultivators too much.


    But when he saw that monks Fa Xu and Feng Yin, the top Yuanfu realm powerhouses in Great Chu, were all killed by Su Yi with one palm and one finger.


    You can imagine how shocking it was.


    After all, no one would have imagined that those big men who were in high spirits would be like ants, vulnerable to a single blow in front of a young man like Su Yi?


    And until this time, it was only a moment of effort. Rui Chenjing, Monk Fa Xu, and Feng Yin were killed one after another, and Tie Modu was also severely injured!


    That scene made the other Da Chu cultivators dare not underestimate Su Yi at all.


    Who is this young man?


    Why have I never heard of this before, there are such people who defy the sky in this world?


    Could it be... is he a home taker?


    impossible!


    No matter how powerful the home taker is, he still needs to practice again. How could he be so abnormal?


    All kinds of doubts came to the minds of Mrs. Miaohua and others, which made them look suspicious. For a while, no one dared to go forward.


    As Su Yi said before, whoever dares to approach the ten-zhang mountain top, die!


    Before, maybe some people regarded it as a joke, but when they witnessed the bloody scenes just now, who would dare to take it seriously?


    Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Su Yi is too strong. So far, even if he is dealing with the top figures in the Yuan Dynasty, he still has the power to absolutely crush him.


    This also made their master and apprentice finally understand why Su Yi still turned a blind eye when surrounded by a group of enemies.


    Yuan Heng''s heart was surging.


    Previously in Da Zhou, he had only heard that Su Yi was on the sea of ??turbulent spirits, leading a great calamity to enter the realm of inedia, and with the power of one person, he defeated a group of enemies.


    But after all, I have never seen Su Yi''s flamboyant demeanor.


    And now, he finally saw it with his own eyes, the shock made him have the urge to worship devoutly.


    Only Su Yi, as if he was just killing three or two flies, didn''t care, his eyes turned to the sky again, and it was a critical moment to overcome the calamity.


    At this time, in the distance in the void, Mrs. Miaohua said coldly: "Let''s do it together!"


    Finished.


    Mrs. Miaohua''s sleeves, flying out of two snow-white spirit blades, cut out in the sky.


    Swish! Swish!


    I saw two incomparable white sharp edges, like white flood dragons dancing in the air, bursting out with a terrifying killing aura.


    Exquisite double-edged!


    A pair of ancient Yuandao spirit treasures were used by Mrs.


    The power revealed is beyond imagination.


    boom!


    The other Da Chu cultivators also knew that if they did not use their full strength, they would not be able to take Su Yi, so when Madam Miaohua gave an order, they all attacked with all their strength.


    There were originally more than 20 of them, three were killed by Su Yi, one was severely injured, and there were nearly 20 of them, among them, there were nine cultivators in the Yuanfu realm!


    When they do their best, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    I saw in the sky, the flames were flowing, and the rays of sunshine were gorgeous, illuminating the mountains and rivers of this world.


    Flying swords, spirit blades, halberds, secret talismans, spells... All kinds of treasures and secret techniques gathered together like a flood of dykes, smashing the sky and covering the sky.


    These Da Chu cultivators, each with a wealth of wealth, used secret techniques and treasures, all of which were not trivial. After all, they were all first-class figures in the Da Chu cultivation world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless treasures and secret techniques gathered together and shrouded Su Yi together, causing the world to change color and the void to become chaotic.


    Even the existence of such a star-gathering realm as Ling Yunhe, they all froze and felt extremely depressed.


    Ask yourself, if it was him, he wouldn''t dare to take such a blow!


    Especially Mrs. Miaohua''s two Linglong blades are infinitely sharp, like two long rainbows running through the sun, and the power generated is also the most terrifying.


    In the face of such attacks, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    How can the light of a grain of rice compete with Haoyue?


    Seeing that Su Yi did not dodge or avoid, he took the initiative to meet him.


    As he dispatched, the slender figure above and below all bloomed with a bright and clear light, and I saw the power of the Five Elements Dao rhyme in the layers of blue light.


    In the end, Su Yi''s entire figure was shrouded in brilliant clear light, like a layer of immortal gold, and the huge Taoist in the middle stage of inedia was pushed to the peak by him at this moment!


    boom!


    He stepped into the sky and rushed directly into the numerous treasures and secret techniques that came from the bombardment.


    boom!


    A red flying sword slashed Su Yi''s body, and the light and rain splashed out, making a sound of symphony of gold and arms, but it didn''t hurt Su Yi at all.


    And as he reached out and grabbed it.


    The crimson flying sword was held in his hand, and the sword''s spirituality was premature.


    But in Su Yi''s hands, it was like a worm that was caught, and it exerted force with his fingers.


    boom!


    The red flying sword broke from it, bursting like rain.


    "puff!"


    Not far away, a cultivator in the late stage of inedias vomited blood directly, and the red flying sword was destroyed, which implicated his mind and suffered trauma.


    And this is just the first.


    I saw that every time Su Yi raised his hand, a treasure was defeated, either destroyed or sent flying.


    Those Da Chu cultivators coughed up blood one by one, suffered trauma, and their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s too powerful, his body is indestructible, and those treasures can''t break through the defensive power around him!"


    someone shouted.


    clang! ! !


    Even Mrs. Miaohua''s exquisite double-edged slashes were blocked by Su Yi''s wave, unable to cause much damage to Su Yi.


    "This����"


    Madam Miaohua''s expression changed completely.


    Her cultivation in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm failed to shake the opponent, how could she not be surprised?


    It''s a pity that these cultivators of Chu did not know that as early as in the Xiantian Wuzong realm, Su Yi was in the group of immortal swords.


    In the ruins of the building, he can kill Qin Dongxu, Cheng Zhen and others at the Yuan Palace level by himself.


    In other words, Su Yi, who was in the Innate Martial Sect Realm, has long ignored the Yuanfu Realm cultivator.


    But now, he is already a true cultivator in the bigu realm. He once attracted a strange catastrophe and built an unparalleled Taoist species. His combat power was many times stronger than when he was born in the martial arts.


    Under such circumstances, how could these cultivators of Chu be taken seriously?


    "die!"


    Seeing that in the battlefield, Su Yi''s arms trembled, and the terrifying Yuan force rose into the sky, and the dazzling clear color directly condensed into a huge palm print, which was photographed out of thin air.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were two bigu realm and one Yuanfu realm Dachu cultivator who had no time to escape, and were directly smashed to pieces, their bodies torn apart, and blood spilled into the void.


    The siege of Mrs. Miaohua and others was broken.


    Su Yi''s invincible heroic gesture made Mrs. Miaohua terrified, and she fully realized that it was not good.


    "Run away!"


    "This child is invincible, let''s go!"


    The fighting spirit of many Da Chu cultivators has collapsed. They dare not fight recklessly, and they want to escape when they control the magic weapon.


    But how could Su Yi let them leave easily.


    I saw his figure stretched out, and in an instant, he shot many times in a row, or volleyed to kill with sword energy, or slapped across the sky with palm prints, or condensed fist prints to forcefully smash...


    Every blow can easily kill an opponent, and even if his figure slams into it, he can smash the opponent together with his treasures and smash them into pieces.


    In just a few clicks, more than a dozen Da Chu cultivators were killed on the spot.


    Only the remaining six or seven people were almost frightened, and they each urged the secret technique to escape.


    But it was all in vain.


    Su Yi''s figure was like a glimpse of light. Whenever a cultivator fled far away, he would slash out from the air and kill the enemy thousands of meters away.


    As easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    "I am willing to surrender, I can be a slave or a servant!"


    A beautiful woman screamed in panic, terrified and pitiful.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he was bluntly obliterated with a palm.


    After the woman was killed, only Mrs. Miaohua and the gray-haired old man were left in the field.


    Seeing all this, Lingyun River in the distance was stunned, his body and mind were shaking, his hands and feet were cold.


    Before, he still wanted to watch the excitement and wondered how Su Yi would resolve such a murder.


    But now, when he saw that all the big figures who were the top of the world in the Chu Dynasty were like lost dogs, they were destroyed one by one when Su Yi flipped them over, causing Ling Yunhe to lose his composure completely and could not calm down at all.


    The strength Su Yi showed was terrifying.


    People like Ling Yunhe couldn''t help feeling frightened and heart palpitations!


    "Nie Zha, I fought with you!"


    A snarling roar suddenly sounded in the arena. The grey-haired old man in the black robe had red eyes, and his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    But his figure was still halfway through, when he was smashed by Su Yi with a slap in the air.


    Previously, this old guy had scolded Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Qingwan, and scolded them for being mischievous.


    But now, he himself is like a chicken and a dog, and he was killed on the spot. The funny thing in the world is nothing like this.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi looked at Madam Miaohua with indifferent eyes.


    The Da Chu cultivators who came with her tonight have all been executed, and now she is the only one left.

 Chapter 416

    The roaring thunder roared, and the dazzling and flaming tribulation thunder fell.


    In the void, Qingwan was a little embarrassed, but the momentum around him became stronger and stronger, like a sword that had been tempered thousands of times.


    Without having to watch it carefully, Su Yi knew that this catastrophe of transformation was destined to be unable to be trapped.


    not far away.


    Madam Miaohua''s face was pale and pale.


    Before, she had tried to escape many times, but every time she was blocked by Su Yi, unable to escape from this place of bloody death.


    All of this made the fighting spirit of the star-gathering realm powerhouses suffer a heavy blow.


    Mrs. Miaohua never thought that with her own way and means, she would appear so unbearable in front of a young man in the inedia state.


    "Kill me and you will die too!"


    There was no way to escape, but Mrs. Miaohua went out of her way, her pair of beautiful eyes burning with hatred, and she spoke coldly.


    "yes?"


    There was neither joy nor sorrow in Su Yi''s eyes, and he didn''t care.


    He swayed directly and rushed towards Mrs. Miaohua, wanting to kill this star-gathering existence based on the top position in the cultivation world of Great Chu.


    But at this moment, Ling Yunhe''s figure stood in front of him and said, "Fellow Daoist, keep your hands, can you listen to Ling''s words?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You want to help her get ahead?"


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and sighed: "No, I''m just worried that fellow Daoist killed Mrs. Miaohua and caused a catastrophic disaster for himself."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi and said, "You shouldn''t know, Mrs. Miaohua''s elder brother is Li Miaohong!"


    "This person is gifted with extraordinary talent, and his comprehension is extremely high. He has many adventures when he was young. A hundred years ago, Li Miaohong, who was only nineteen years old, had the cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty. The reputation of the first knife gentleman,"


    After a pause, Ling Yunhe''s brows couldn''t help but show a sigh of relief, "Eighty years ago, in the ''Qingyi Dao Sect'', one of the Four Great Dao Sects in Great Xia, the great spiritual cultivator ''Ming Yu Zhenren'', personally Came to Great Chu and took the initiative to invite Li Miaohong to join Qingyi Dao Sect."


    "Up to now, Li Miaohong is the third-ranked elder in the inner sect of Qingyi Dao Sect. The ''Miaohong Daoist'' who is famous in Daxia has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunhe''s expression became solemn, "Fellow Daoist, if you kill Mrs. Miaohua now, wouldn''t it mean that you have completely offended Master Miaohong?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Heng''s expression suddenly changed.


    He did not expect that the elder brother of Mrs. Miaohua was actually a great cultivator of Spiritual Dao, and, in Daxia, he could be regarded as a big man who calls the wind and calls the rain!


    Not far away, Mrs. Miaohua has calmed down, especially when she heard Ling Yunhe state her brother''s monstrous prestige, she seemed to have found support, and the whole person regained some energy.


    When facing Su again


    At Yi Shi, there was a hint of pride that could not be hidden between her brows.


    However, Mrs. Miaohua was very aware of her situation, and took this opportunity to directly say: "Daoist friend, if you are willing to stop this, I promise that you will not care about this in the future. What do you think?"


    Ling Yunhe also said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t blame Ling for being busy, I really can''t bear to see fellow Daoist forging a big enemy for no reason."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I have a good intention to lead it, but, let alone a mere cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, the patriarch of the Qingyi Dao School is here, and I don''t care about it."


    As he said that, he shot out abruptly and swiped his fingers.


    boom!


    A sword qi crossed the sky and slashed towards Mrs. Miaohua in the distance.


    Simply neat.


    Ling Yunhe never expected that after he stated the pros and cons, Su Yi would still be so strong.


    More than him, Mrs. Miaohua almost couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this sword energy is about to slash��


    Bang!


    A blood mist was steaming, and Mrs. Miaohua couldn''t care about anything else. She gritted her teeth suddenly, and directly displayed a blood escape technique, turning into a blood shadow and fleeing into the distance.


    This blood escape technique is obviously unusual, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and his sleeve robe waved.


    "go!"


    In the sound of the sword chanting, the Xuanwu sword came out from the sky, like a streamer, it flashed in the void and disappeared.


    "Damn bastard, when I see my brother, I must ask him to take action and burn you to ashes!!"


    Madam Miaohua''s face was full of madness when she was fleeing.


    The blood escape technique she performed requires burning her own foundation and blood essence. Once used, her vitality will be greatly damaged, and she will not be able to restore it to its original state in more than ten years.


    If it hadn''t been for her life-threatening encounter this time, she wouldn''t have used it.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a stream of light suddenly appeared within the range of Mrs. Miaohua''s spiritual sense.


    Before she could react, a deadly dangerous aura came to her heart, like a light on her back.


    "Spirit Sword!"


    It was also at this moment that Mrs. Miaohua finally "see" clearly, it was a spirit sword filled with clear color and divine brilliance, and the speed was unbelievable.


    "Go away!"


    Mrs. Miaohua screamed, and with a wave of her sleeves, Linglong''s double-edged blades broke out of the air, trying to block Xuanwu Sword.


    However, the Xuanwu Sword was cut out by Su Yi with his whole body, how could that kind of power be able to block it casually?


    clang! clang!


    Seeing Hanmang''s dazzling and exquisite double-edged blades, it was directly broken by Xuanwu sword and flew out fiercely.


    Xuanwu sword remained unabated, and when Mrs. Miaohua had no time to react, it pierced through her flesh like a streamer.


    The body, penetrated from the back, shot from the chest, and chiseled a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl.


    In front of Xuanwu Sword, her cultivation base and body-protecting treasures are completely vulnerable, like paper!


    "You bastard, wait for me!!"


    A ghostly shadow jumped out of Mrs. Miaohua''s body, trying to escape into the distance.


    This woman obviously possesses the secret treasure of the divine soul, blocking the invasion of the power of Xuanwu sword, thus giving the divine soul a chance to escape!


    But at this moment, a fierce scream rang out from Xuanwu''s sword, and a huge ferocious bird rushed out with a monstrous black divine flame, and rushed towards Mrs. Miaohua''s divine soul.


    One of the nine evil spirits of the Netherworld, the spirit of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow!


    "Do not--"


    Mrs. Miaohua''s soul screamed in fright, but before she could react, she was swallowed by the Nether Flame Sparrow''s mouth.


    It''s like eating a small bug.


    At this point, this Star Gathering Realm exists, and both body and spirit are destroyed!


    Ling Yunhe in the distance was stunned there, and muttered, "A big event is going to happen..."


    If the famous Miaohong real person knew that his sister was killed like this, how could he just let it go?


    Being targeted by a spiritual monk, how serious should the consequences be?


    Today, above the Tianlan River, all the powerhouses from the major cultivation forces of Great Chu have all fallen here. If such news spreads, what kind of waves should be caused in the territory of Great Chu?


    With Ling Yunhe''s character, he couldn''t help but tremble at this moment.


    Even Qing Ya, who was ignorant and ignorant of the world, realized the seriousness of the problem at this moment, and a look of horror appeared on her delicate little face.


    Is this guy really not afraid?


    Clang!


    The ghost flame sparrow swept into the Xuanwu sword, and fell into the hands of Su Yi who was standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist, this time...you have completely enmity with the real Miaohong."


    Ling Yunhe sighed with complicated eyes.


    He suddenly remembered the scene when he and Su Yi first met on Fuxian Mountain.


    At that time, Su Yi appeared silently, and once said that if he hadn''t removed the sword formation besieging his servant, he would have already killed himself...


    And, at the time, he didn''t care at all.


    But thinking about it now, Ling Yunhe realized that Su Yi at that time was indeed capable of doing this!


    "If you kill it, you will kill it. If you care about this, what qualifications do you have to be worthy of the word ''jianxiu''?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and didn''t care.


    He looked at the sky.


    Also at this time, the last tribulation thunder aimed at Qingwan descended to the world with a monstrous robbery light.


    ����


    ps: I have to go out temporarily. This chapter is a little shorter. Goldfish will make a 4000-word chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 417

    There are six levels of this transformational catastrophe against Qingwan.


    Every heavy tribulation thunder has an astonishing aura of destruction, far beyond ordinary. Generally, ghosts are afraid that they can''t even carry the first level, and they will lose their minds.


    Qingwan, on the other hand, appeared extremely strong, and when she crossed the first five thunder tribulations, she always took the initiative to attack, and never evaded or retreated.


    Until this time, when the last thunder calamity came, even though Qingwan looked a little embarrassed, his aura did not diminish in the slightest.


    Su Yilue took a closer look and then ordered, "Yuanheng, go and pack up the spoils."


    Yuan Heng quickly nodded in agreement and hurried away.


    Afterwards, Su Yi looked at Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya again, and said, "This calamity is about to end, please stay away."


    Qingya stayed for a while, but before she could understand, she was taken away by Lingyunhe.


    Boom!


    In the void, the robbery thunder was splendid, like a shocking divine rainbow, tearing apart the sky and slamming on Qingwan. In an instant, her graceful figure was drowned in it.


    Looking closely, she was surrounded by dazzling thunder, every inch of her skin exploded like firecrackers, and her entire figure became illusory, with signs of faint and disintegrating.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, for the transformation of ghosts, this last thunder tribulation, although it is filled with incomparably powerful destructive power, also breeds extremely surging vitality.


    As long as you hold it, you can use the vitality in the thunder tribulation to "shape the spiritual body", and completely degenerate into a body that is no different from a cultivator.


    But at this time, the last thunder calamity against Qingwan was terrifying beyond imagination.


    And in Su Yi Chong''s induction, this last stage of thunder tribulation did not have any vitality, and it was filled with aura of destruction.


    This is a bit abnormal!


    After all, if there is no vitality in the thunder calamity, what can be used to "shape the spiritual body"?


    Su Yi''s expression became serious, something was wrong!


    This last stage of thunder tribulation had a strange smell, as if it was going to wipe out Qingwan completely, and it would not allow her to survive at all.


    This scene reminded Su Yi of the bizarre catastrophe he caused in the Chaos Spirit Sea. It was also extremely rare and extremely terrifying.


    At that time, it was only by virtue of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword that he could easily resolve the catastrophe, thus building the supreme Taoist seed.


    But now...


    Although the severe thunder calamity that Qingwan encountered was far less terrifying than the one he encountered at the time, it also had a strange and abnormal color!


    How is this going?


    Is it because of Qingwan herself, or because she was affected by her own luck, so that she encountered such a catastrophe?


    Su Yi frowned.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s graceful figure was about to collapse in the light of the robbery, Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and was about to mobilize the power of the Nine Prison Sword to help Qingwan.


    But at this moment-


    Quietly, inside the body, a bizarre scene of mountains and rivers emerged. The mountains and rivers were suspended under the sky and overturned above the abyss!


    Looking closely, this pattern is like a strange and indifferent eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    "It''s the pattern engraved on that mysterious soul jade!"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the mighty robbery thunder that enveloped Qingwan''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless tiny pieces of thunder robbery light, which was devoured by the strange eye-like pattern.


    Then, under Su Yi''s astonished gaze, the "weird eyes" turned quietly and looked into the depths of the sky. At this moment, in the rolling cloud of calamity, there was a sudden sound of earth-shattering collapse and explosion.


    Immediately after, rolling thunder and light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into the "weird eye" pattern. This process lasted for about ten breaths.


    After absorbing so much thunder and light, those "weird eyes" became as bright as the sun, and slowly merged into Qingwan''s body that was about to shatter.


    Qingwan''s graceful figure immediately shines brightly!


    Its light soars into the sky, illuminating the night sky, and it is infinitely brilliant.


    "Interesting..." Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color. He had already seen some clues and realized one thing. With a flip of his palm, a mysterious soul jade appeared.


    The front of the soul jade is engraved with almost the same pattern as the "weird eyes".


    On the other hand, it is a twisted and complicated edict.


    When he obtained this piece of soul jade, Su Yi realized that the soul jade was made from the treasures of heaven and earth, such as "Yunling Profound Essence". In the eyes of ghost cultivators, this treasure could be regarded as a sacred thing. .


    And the person who engraved this pattern and decree must be an imperial figure!


    Because of this, when


    Only then did Su Yi infer that Qingwan''s origins were unusual.


    However, because the divine aura of the Soul Jade had long since disappeared, Su Yi could no longer deduce other clues.


    But now, when he witnessed the incredible scenes when Qing Wan was overcoming the calamity, Su Yi immediately judged��


    The divine power on the mysterious Soul Jade did not dissipate, but turned into a branding force that merged into Qingwan''s body and turned into a part of its potential!


    Because of this, when Qingwan Du Jie encountered a fatal danger just now, the pattern of "weird eyes" appeared on his body, swallowing the power of the robbery from all directions, and while resolving the crisis, he also helped him seize the robbery from the robbery. The majestic vitality in the depths!


    wow~~


    While thinking about it, Su Yi noticed that Qing Wan, who was shrouded in the rolling thunder and light, was undergoing an earth-shaking transformation.


    It is like the road to breaking the cocoon before becoming a butterfly, and it is like a phoenix in the ashes of nirvana.


    When the robbery light in the sky was completely gone, a graceful figure stood quietly in the void, surrounded by wisps of dream-like aura.


    Her scarlet dress had already been destroyed during the tribulation.


    At this moment, her eyes are closed, a pair of crystal and snow-white jade arms are intertwined in front of her chest, and her slender jade hands are pressed on Xiang''s shoulders, and she is completely naked...


    From Su Yi''s point of view, I could see that the girl was like a fairy, with jet-black hair falling like a waterfall, and a pair of straight and slender jade legs glowing like ivory.


    Since his back was facing Su Yi, he couldn''t see the girl''s face either.


    But just the back view made Su Yi''s brows look surprised.


    The girl is like a dream, like a fairy, like a demon!


    Although the girl''s figure was haunted by aura, and her figure became beautiful, how could it block Su Yi''s spiritual sense?


    "I didn''t expect that this girl has a lot of money..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He didn''t look at it any more, but the scenery he saw made him, a guy who was used to seeing beauty in the world, had to admit that Qingwan''s figure... was absolutely amazing.


    At this time, Qingwan''s slender eyelashes like a small fan trembled slightly, and she opened her deep and beautiful eyes, her eyes swept around in a daze, and then she called out "ah".


    Only then did she suddenly realize that she was naked and smooth, and she would dodge and avoid the first time.


    At this moment, Su Yi appeared out of thin air, put a layer of clothes on the girl, and said, "If you want to cross the robbery in the future, remember to prepare some treasures."


    Qingwan''s beautiful and picturesque face flushed red, her hands tightly covering her body with her clothes, and she said, "Wan''er remembered in my heart."


    Su Yi noticed that the girl''s head was drooping, her crystal clear ears and delicate white goose neck were smudged with a layer of pink, which was obviously extremely shy.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    When transcending the calamity before, Qingwan''s aura was so fierce and powerful, she looked like a proud queen, and had the style of overlooking all living beings.


    But now, like a little ostrich, I can''t wait to bury my head in my chest.


    "Immortal Master... just now... no one saw it just now?"


    Qingwan''s soft and sweet voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "No one should see it except me."


    Su Yi said.


    "Uh... ah? Xian... Xian Shi... have you all seen it?"


    Qingwan''s graceful and slender figure trembled slightly, her head was lowered, and her pair of jade feet were tensed into a bow shape, as if she could not wait to find a seam to dig in.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi answered frankly, taking it for granted, "If I hadn''t anticipated this scene earlier, why would I have sent the others away in advance? Did I prepare clothes for you?"


    Qingwan: "..."


    The girl was so ashamed that her face was so charming that she knew that Su Yi had expected that when she succeeded in transcending the calamity, she would most likely be naked...


    Su Yi couldn''t really associate the shy, deer-like shyness in front of her with her when she was transcending the calamity just now. The contrast was too great.


    However, such a contrast is not bad. Who would have known that a shy and timid girl would have such a world-defying demeanor once she started?


    "Get dressed quickly, I have something to ask you."


    As Su Yi said, he had already stepped into the air and returned to the top of the mountain.


    Not long after, Qing Wan, who was wearing a cyan wide-sleeved robe, came to Su Yi beautifully.


    This is Su Yi''s clothes. It is slightly bulky and loose when worn on Qingwan''s body, but it makes the girl more pretty and cute.


    "Thank you Immortal Master for protecting Wan''er, so that Wan''er can pass through this catastrophe and finally prove the Great Dao!"


    Qing Wan Ying Ying bowed, her face full of gratitude.


    "I didn''t help much."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Get up, let me ask you, do you recall something now?"


    After thinking hard, Qingwan said after a while: "In my soul, there are some more blurry pictures, but when I sense it carefully, I can''t really perceive it..."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "This is a good sign. At least it proves that as your cultivation progresses, there are signs of recovery of your past memories."


    Qingwan said in a low voice: "Xianshi, Wan''er is not interested in the past memories at all, as long as she can accompany the fairy... Wan''er will be very content."


    Qingwan said this more than once.


    But when he heard it again at this time, Su Yi was still deeply moved and couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, he asked: "Then do you know that there is a brand power in his body?"


    With that said, he took out the mysterious soul jade and said, "That imprinting power should come from this soul jade. When you were transcending the calamity..."


    Su Yi informed Qingwan of his discoveries and inferences one by one, trying to awaken some of Qingwan''s memories in this way.


    But after listening to it, Qingwan looked confused and surprised, obviously unresponsive.


    Seeing this, Su Yi could only give up.


    At this time, Qingwan hesitated for a moment, pursed her pink lips, and whispered weakly: "Xianshi, before transcending the tribulation, Wan''er once said that if the transcendence is successful, then... I will recognize the immortal master as the master... You... promise?"


    These words stammered and sighed in anticipation, as if they were afraid that Su Yi would refuse.


    If this is seen by other men, I am afraid that I will go crazy with jealousy.


    After all, this is a stunning girl, whose temperament, appearance and behavior are all unparalleled in the world, and her elegance is peerless.


    Usually, he is loved and pursued by those men.


    Who has ever seen such a peerless beautiful girl take the initiative to recognize the master? And also worry about being rejected...


    It was Su Yi himself, who was startled for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "Didn''t I say it, it''s just a title, just follow your mind."


    Qingwan immediately became happy, her beautiful and Junxiu eyes shone brightly, and she said happily, "Then... the immortal master will be Wan''er''s master in the future!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Don''t be too happy, do things in the future, and listen to my orders, don''t act in my name, understand?"


    Qingwan nodded fiercely: "Master, don''t worry, Wan''er understands."


    Su Yi added: "Although you regard me as the master, I will not really treat you as a slave. After all, when you step into the spiritual path in the future, you and I will have to do some double cultivation, and join the Dao together. Treating you as a slave is unfair to you."


    At the mention of Shuang Xiu, Qing Wan''s delicate body froze slightly, her pretty face flushed red, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Obviously, she was not used to Su Yi talking to herself about such shameful things so frankly and naturally.


    At this time, a footstep sounded, and Yuan Heng''s figure swept over from a distance.


    "Master, the spoils have been packed."


    Yuan Heng first surrendered to Su Yi to report, and then bowed to Qingwan, congratulating him: "Congratulations to Miss Qingwan, from now on, get rid of duckweed and embark on the path of Yuan Dao!"


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "Thank you a lot..."


    Soon, Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice also returned, and they all spoke to congratulate Qingwan.


    Qingwan was a little at a loss as to what to do, and Ai Ai returned the greetings one by one.


    In life, she is obviously not good at talking to people other than Su Yi, which is the reason for her temperament.


    "Go back to the soul-raising gourd first."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "Um!"


    Qingwan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, her figure flashed, and it turned into a ray of spiritual light, swept into the soul-raising gourd.


    Although the girl is now shaped into a real body, it is not the same as the real body of flesh and blood. It is transformed from a spiritual body, and can be hidden in the soul-raising gourd as before.


    Qing Ya was envious for a while, and said, "I also want to have such a beautiful Miss Guixiu by my side. When you are bored, you can talk and talk together, and when you are happy, you can eat peaches and drink together."


    Ling Yunhe was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, and his mind was slightly different. This Qingya was not only in appearance, but also in her demeanor and behavior, which were somewhat similar to Qingtang when she was a young girl.


    Ling Yunhe cupped his hands towards Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, our master and apprentice are planning to leave for Daxia. I wonder if you would like to go together?"


    Just as Su Yi was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a strange whistling sound like the roar of a wave came from the night sky far away.


    ����


    ps: 4000 word chapters will be sent~

 Chapter 418

    The roar was like a tidal wave, and it soon rumbled through the world.


    I saw a figure as high as a pine tree, stepping on a fiery red dao sword, breaking through the air from a distance.


    That whistling sound was emitted by that Dao sword.


    This person is dressed in a jade robe, wears an E-crown on his head, and has a handsome face.


    Ling Yunhe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This young man looks very young, but he has the cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The key is that the young man''s aura made Ling Yunhe, who was in the star-gathering realm, feel an overwhelming pressure.


    This person must be unusual.


    Ling Yunhe thought to himself.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the young man in the jade robe stood in the void dozens of meters away, his eyes as bright as stars swept the vicinity of the mountain top, and then looked at Su Yi and the others with a smile, saying:


    "Mrs. Miaohua and the others are actually dead... Come to think of it, it''s all about fellow Daoists, right?"


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Words are not polite.


    But the young man in Yupao didn''t think so, but said with a smile: "Speaking of which, this matter really has something to do with you. Tonight, Mrs. Miaohua and the others are boating on the Tianlan River. died����"


    He showed emotion, "This is really impermanent."


    Ling Yunhe was shocked and said, "Dare to ask Youzun''s name?"


    Qing Ya also showed curiosity.


    Before, she could clearly see that Mrs. Miaohua brought more than 20 practitioners, and the lineup was definitely top-notch in this great Chu territory.


    However, who would have thought that the real target that Mrs. Miaohua and the others were going to deal with tonight would be a young man from the Yuan Dynasty?


    Gu Cangning bowed his hands slightly and said humbly, "My lord, Gu Cangning, an unnamed junior, it''s just because he inadvertently offended Mrs. Miaohua a while ago, so she is regarded as an enemy and fights here. Above the Tianlan River."


    Gu Cangning?


    Ling Yunhe was stunned, this was a completely unfamiliar name.


    But the more this is the case, the more Ling Yunhe does not dare to be careless. The aura displayed by the other party is far from comparable to the ordinary Yuanfu realm!


    Seeing that the other party was not here to stand up for Mrs. Miaohua and others, Su Yi immediately lost interest in talking and said to Yuan Heng, "Let''s go."


    Saying that, he strode in the air and swept towards the Tianlan River below.


    Yuan Heng followed closely.


    The jade-robed youth Gu Cangning was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi would leave as soon as he said he would leave, as if he didn''t care about him.


    Ling Yunhe was also stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Daoist friend, what do you think of Ling''s proposal just now?"


    Su Yi said without turning his head, "Yes."


    Ling Yunhe suddenly laughed and chased up with Qing Ya.


    Until now, he still didn''t know the identities of Su Yi and Yuan Heng, but he could see that the origins of this pair of master and servant were definitely not simple.


    Only Gu Cangning was left hanging there, and the whole person was a little stunned and a little embarrassed.


    After a while, he rubbed his cheeks and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that tonight, although I couldn''t take the woman Mrs. Miaohua down, I met some strange guys... No, I have to get to know them."


    With that said, the fiery red Dao Sword at Gu Cangning''s feet roared like a tidal wave, carrying him and chasing Su Yi and the others.


    On the Tianlan River.


    As soon as Su Yi and the others returned to the Wupeng boat, Gu Cangning came with his sword.


    The jade-robed youth smiled and clasped his fists and said, "I wonder if I can walk with you all? Don''t worry, I have no other thoughts, just in the middle of the night, when I meet you fellow Daoists by chance, bear with me.


    I can''t stop wanting to chat with you. If you can become friends, it will be a better thing. "


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi.


    He had already seen that Su Yi was the one in charge.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Didn''t you see that you are not welcome here?"


    Gu Cangning''s expression was stagnant, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he said with a wry smile: "Now that I see it, I will leave now. However, can I ask you for advice before leaving, your fellow Daoist''s name?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Want to know my name? Yes, as long as you can catch my sword, it''s okay to tell you."


    Gu Cangning snorted, couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks again, and sighed lightly, "It''s okay, I''m just over my head once, and I ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me."


    Having said that, there was a hint of confidence between his brows, which was a kind of pride that was restrained to the extreme.


    Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice looked at each other with strange eyes.


    If this ancient Cangning knew that the inede-gut realm boy in front of him actually possessed the power to easily kill the star-gathering realm powerhouse, would he still dare to accept it like this?


    Yuan Heng also laughed, this guy''s evaluation of himself is really accurate.


    Gu Cangning saw the subtle reactions in their expressions, and felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    He has his own backing.


    laugh!


    Su Yi started, and with a finger in the air, a clear-colored sword energy swept into the air, which was an understatement.


    But the moment that sword energy appeared, the smile on Gu Cangning''s lips solidified, and a stunning golden glow burst out from his eyes as bright as stars.


    Originally confident and calm, as if stimulated, his lofty figure as straight as a pine swelled with terrifying power fluctuations, and his robes were bulging.


    "Go!"


    Gu Cangning pointed a little.


    Clang!


    In the roar of the sword, the fiery red and burning Dao sword under his feet swept up, straight like a fiery cockroach flying into the sky, the flames were thousands of feet, the sword energy was wantonly violent, and the sword power was overwhelming.


    bang~


    The nearby void was submerged by endless firelight, and the mighty Tianlan River was instantly oppressed and collapsed three feet, and the rolling mist evaporated.


    The mighty power of this sword made Ling Yunhe gasp.


    Originally, although he saw that Gu Cangning was unusual, he didn''t think that Gu Cangning could compete with Su Yi.


    But now Ling Yunhe realized that he was wrong.


    This Gu Cangning is obviously also a ruthless scumbag!


    As his thoughts turned, Gu Cangning''s fiery red Dao sword already had a monstrous sword intent, and it slammed together with Su Yi''s sword.


    clang! ! !


    It was as if two volcanoes collided over the Tianlan River, and the terrifying sword qi turbulent surged into the sky, and then spread out, sweeping the land of hundreds of feet, setting off a stormy sea.


    In the rolling haze, the fiery red Dao Sword trembled violently, like a whimper.


    And Gu Cangning''s figure, as if suffering a great impact, suddenly shook in the void, as if drunk.


    In the end, he seemed to finally be unable to hold on, and the figure took a step backwards.


    He only took a step back, but he seemed to have suffered a great blow.


    I can''t believe that I will be forced back between this sword.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    On the Wu Peng boat, Qing Ya was amazed.


    Ling Yunhe also nodded, his mind was tumbling, this ancient Cangning is indeed very strong, a young man from Yuanfu realm, the kendo power displayed by him is stronger than that of Mrs.


    Even, ask yourself, in the face of such a sword,


    Ling Yunhe himself needs to do his best to resolve...


    Yuan Heng obviously saw this, and restrained his contempt. The secret way could block the master''s sword. This person is indeed extraordinary.


    However, the surprise of the three made Gu Canning even more uncomfortable.


    Originally, he was confident that he could easily block this sword, but he never thought that... the sword qi of the opponent''s casual fingers could force him to take a step back!


    At this time, Su Yi also seemed a little surprised, and seemed to have seen something. When he looked at Gu Cangning in the distance, he couldn''t help but bring a strange color.


    "This... it is indeed that I am beyond my own power."


    Gu Cangning sighed softly, and then admitted that he was slightly inferior in this sword fight.


    Su Yi said, "My name is Su Yi, and I come from Da Zhou."


    No matter what, Gu Cangning could be considered to have caught his sword, and he would never break his promise.


    Big week?


    Su Yi?


    Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya looked at each other, their master and apprentice knew Su Yi''s identity for the first time, but they felt extremely unfamiliar.


    In their impression, among the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent, Da Zhou can only be regarded as a small country in a corner.


    I had never paid attention to Da Zhou before, so how could I have heard of the name Su Yi.


    "Da Zhou... Su Yi?"


    Gu Cangning was also stunned for a moment, obviously he had never heard of it before.


    Immediately, he clasped his fists in the distance and said, "I was able to learn about Your Excellency''s style today. Although it was only a glimpse, I was amazed by the accomplishments of swordsmanship. If I see you again in the future, I will definitely ask fellow Daoists for advice."


    After all, he stepped on the fiery red sword, turned around, and soon disappeared into the vast sky.


    "Master, does that guy feel ashamed and don''t want to stay longer? It''s actually nothing, after all, it''s only slightly inferior."


    Qing Ya asked in a crisp voice.


    "You talk too much."


    Ling Yunhe glared at her.


    This is more than a little inferior. When he didn''t see Su Yi''s shot, he clearly didn''t use his full strength?


    And even though Gu Cangning blocked this sword in the end, who could not see that his sword had used his true ability?


    In a serious comparison, it is far from being "slightly inferior".


    "This demon cultivation is not easy."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "If I''m not mistaken, his real strength is far more than that."


    Demon repair!


    Whether it was Lingyunhe, Qingya, or Yuanheng, they were all taken aback.


    Before, they had not noticed any demonic energy from Gu Cangning at all.


    Especially Yuan Heng, he is a demon cultivator himself, but if Su Yi hadn''t broken this point, even he wouldn''t know, Gu Cangning would be a demon cultivator!


    "Have you two heard of this person before?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya both shook their heads.


    For them, before that, let alone the name "Gu Cangning", they had never heard of the name "Su Yi" at all.


    Su Yi walked into the cabin and lay in the rattan chair, thinking no more.


    Gu Cangning is not simple, no matter the background of the avenue, or the power he masters, it is far above the Yuanfu realm in this mundane world.


    This person is a character that Su Yi has seen so far in the Yuanfu realm, and can be called a "wizard".


    However, for Su Yi, that''s all there is to it.


    at the same time--


    In the sky above the mountains and mountains, Gu Cangning slowed down the speed of escaping, looking at the bright ice moon in the sky, he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Why did the young master sigh?"


    Silently, an old woman with a kind face and a jasper staff appeared beside Gu Cangning.

 Chapter 419

    The night is like water, and the moonlight is bright.


    The old woman looked at Gu Cangning with love and a trace of awe.


    Gu Cangning turned around and asked, "Mother-in-law, is there any ''blessed land'' left over from the Dark Ancient prohibition in Dazhou?"


    The old woman shook her head: "That Dazhou is just a small country with only a few space cracks leading to other worlds. But 30,000 years ago, there was a very powerful Buddhist sect that was distributed in Dazhou."


    "Which way?"


    "Prajna Zen Court."


    The old woman said without hesitation, "Thirty thousand years ago, more than ten countries including Dazhou, Dawei, Daqin, etc. belonged to the ''Southwest Barbarian Border'' of the Cangqing Continent, and there were many demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, witch tribes and other forces. ."


    "It is because of the presence of Prajna Chan Court that these forces are suppressed."


    "Strictly speaking, the original Prajna Chan Court can be called the No. 1 Dao Lineage in the Southwest Barbarian Border, and in the entire Cangqing Continent, it can be called first-class."


    "However, under the attack of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the loss of Prajna Zen Court was too serious, and finally had to evacuate from the Cangqing Continent and take refuge in the unknown depths of the starry sky."


    Speaking of this, the old woman sighed softly, "These are the past events of Chen Zhi''s rotten millet. For us today, they are no longer relevant. What is the young master asking about?"


    "Just now, I had a fight with a young man named Su Yi..."


    Gu Cangning quickly recounted what had just happened.


    After listening to this, the old woman''s brows showed a look of surprise, and said, "If this is the case, then Su Yi''s origin is destined to be unusual."


    She knows very well how powerful the young master''s avenues are. When all the avenues coexisted in the world 30,000 years ago, she could be regarded as a leader among the younger generation!


    Under such circumstances, how can it not be surprising that the young master can be forced back with a single sword?


    "I''m also very puzzled. What is the origin of this Su Yi? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Gu Cangning smiled bitterly.


    After thinking for a while, the old woman said: "Young Master, in my opinion, it is normal, don''t forget, in a few months, there will be a ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' kicking off in Daxia. This grand event, It has long attracted the attention of the world''s cultivators."


    "You don''t have to think about it at all to know that when this grand event is really staged, it is destined that many amazing and powerful geniuses and monsters will participate in it. It is impossible that there will be less characters like Su Yi."


    Speaking of this, the old woman looked at Gu Cangning and said softly: "Besides, there are other people in this world who, like the young master, have escaped the 30,000-year dark ancient forbidden power erosion, and now they have awakened to life. Life. And the characters who can do this are not small."


    Gu Cangning froze in his heart.


    For nearly 30,000 years, the dark ancient ban has caused many ancient Taoist traditions to be wiped out in the long river of time.


    And those guys like myself, who escaped from this long 30,000 years and survived by luck, which one has a simpler origin? Which one is not the evildoer among the evildoers?


    "The Su Yi that the young master mentioned before may be extremely powerful, and he can be called a genius of the younger generation, but when you started, young master, you did not reveal the power of the bloodline in your body. If you really fight for your life, this person... It''s not necessarily the Young Master''s opponent."


    The old woman looked kind and said, "So, the young master doesn''t need to be depressed about this."


    Gu Cangning shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m depressed, but I didn''t expect to meet such an amazing guy in this Great Chu territory."


    The old woman smiled and said: "Young Master, in a few years, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden will be completely dissipated, and the Cangqing Continent will usher in an unprecedented splendid event.


    World! "


    "By that time, the world will be turbulent, and it is destined that countless outstanding heroes will be born, and there will be no shortage of characters like Su Yi."


    After a pause, the old woman continued: "Right now, what the young master has to do is to accumulate strength, temper his Taoism step by step, and prepare himself for this splendid world. Only in this way can he compete with the heroes of the world. Seek for luck and fortune in this great world!"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes gradually brightened, and he said, "I will definitely do it!"


    ...


    The same night.


    Summer.


    Qingyi Daozong.


    Inside a cave mansion with misty clouds.


    Master Miaohong sat cross-legged.


    He looks like a young man, only the temples are dyed with white hair, wearing a wind and fire robe, sitting there casually, he has the power of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    In his hand, holding a secret talisman, the secret talisman is burning, and the released flames outline a scene.


    What those scenes showed was the scene when Mrs. Miaohua was killed by Su Yi.


    When Dao Su Yi''s Xuanwu sword pierced the air and pierced through Mrs. Miaohua''s body, the real Miaohong felt a tearing pain in his heart, and his face was blue and gloomy.


    And when he saw the ghost of the ghost flame sparrow appeared, he opened his mouth and swallowed the escaped spirit of Mrs. Miaohua.


    Immortal Miaohong''s eyes turned black for a while, and he could no longer contain the grief and resentment in his heart. A low voice like a wild beast roared from his lips, and his breath was rampant and violent.


    for a long time.


    Real Miaohong calmed down a little, but his face was extremely cold and gloomy.


    "Sister, you can go in peace, this feud, my brother is here to help you break it!"


    Master Miaohong murmured in a low and calm tone.


    Snapped!


    The jade talisman in his hand was completely burned, and the scenes also dissipated.


    But Master Miaohong clearly remembered Su Yi''s appearance, and also remembered the appearance of everyone else present!


    "Come on."


    Master Miaohong took a deep breath and engraved the appearance of Su Yi, Yuanheng, Lingyunhe, and Qingya on a piece of jade slip with spiritual thoughts.


    "What is the elder''s order?"


    An old servant came in a hurry.


    "Take the jade slip and check the origins of the four."


    Real Miaohong looked indifferent and threw the jade slip over.


    ...


    ...


    On the Tianlan River.


    The Wu Peng boat went down the river.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, closing his eyes lazily and resting.


    Yuan Heng was talking with Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya master and apprentice, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "That is to say, this time at the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' in that big summer, there are destined to appear many powerful guys like that ancient Cangning?"


    During the conversation, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but ask.


    "good."


    Ling Yunhe nodded.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help moving.


    Before, when they were talking about Gu Cangning, Ling Yunhe mentioned that in today''s Cangqing Continent, there are many characters with the same strange and mysterious origins as Gu Cangning, but they are extremely powerful and terrifying.


    These people have either inherited the power of the ancient Taoism, or they have obtained the world-defying good fortune, or they have come from other worlds.


    Each has its own circumstances, no matter the background or Taoism, they are far beyond the worldly cultivators.


    Ling Yunhe also cited two examples.


    A grey-clothed boy named ''Zeng Pu'', in the Great Song territory a month ago, with a pair of fists, killed the first sect of the Great Song Dynasty "Huayang Daozong", he was alone and easily defeated one. Stars


    Jing and the four Yuanfu Jing monks joined forces to step on Huayang Daozong in one fell swoop.


    According to eyewitnesses, Zeng Pu himself was only cultivated in the Yuanfu realm!


    When this happened, it shocked the world.


    But no one knew the origin of Zeng Pu.


    And half a month ago, an extremely sensational event also occurred in Dajin.


    The three major sects of Dajin joined forces to explore opportunities in a fierce place called "Huanyue Blood Lake", and met a girl who called herself "Chi Jiansu".


    As a result, the nine Yuanfu-level monks and the thirteen Bigu-level monks from the three major sects of Dajin were knocked out by the girl named Chi Jiansu.


    To make matters worse, the big figures of the three major sects were all stripped naked and hung naked on a big tree to show the public.


    This battle not only brought shame to the three major sects of Dajin, but also made the name of "Zhi Jiansu" resound throughout the world.


    It is said that this girl only has the Great Perfection cultivation base of Bigu Realm.


    Similarly, Chi Jiansu, like Zeng Pu, no one knows her origins.


    Knowing this, and comparing with the Gu Cangning he met tonight, how could Yuan Heng not be surprised?


    It should be noted that this is only known to Ling Yunhe, and there are hundreds of countries on the Cangqing Continent, and there are no less unknown evil characters like Chi Jiansu, Zeng Pu, and Gu Cangning!


    And according to Ling Yunhe, this time at the "Lantai Dharma Conference" in Daxia, there are bound to be a lot of characters like this.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but look at Su Yi in the rattan chair, but saw the latter lying there lazily, with his eyes closed and dozing off, indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Originally, Yuan Heng wanted to ask Su Yi''s opinion, but seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Those guys who were called monsters were indeed surprising.


    But what is it compared to the master?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart, and even the feeling of surprise in his heart faded a lot.


    "Don''t talk about the master, even the girl Qingwan can be called a world-class talent, no worse than those monstrous generation."


    Yuan Heng secretly said in his heart.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you going to Daxia this time to attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    At this time, Qing Ya couldn''t help but ask.


    This beautiful and lovely girl is very interesting. She just met Su Yigang not long ago, so she changed her title naturally, showing her closeness.


    Of course, this is also related to her unreasonable and naive temperament.


    There are not so many rules and regulations in the heart, words and deeds are from the heart, there is no accident and politeness like ordinary people.


    Just like now, neither Yuan Heng nor Ling Yunhe easily dared to disturb Su Yi to take a nap.


    But Qingya obviously didn''t think so much.


    Su Yi''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t seem to bother to open them. He replied absentmindedly, "That''s not true. I just need to collect some cultivation resources, so I have to go to Daxia for a walk."


    "Of course, there are things that interest me at the Ruolantai Fa Conference, and I don''t mind participating in them.


    Seeing this, Ling Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    Before, he was very worried that Qing Ya''s rash move would make Su Yi disgusted.


    But now, it seems that Su Yi doesn''t mind this at all.


    Even Yuan Heng vaguely felt that Su Yi''s attitude towards Qing Ya seemed to be a little different from his attitude towards other people.


    Qingya didn''t realize this. She blinked her big clear eyes and asked curiously, "What are you interested in? Can Brother Su Yi talk about what you are interested in?"

 Chapter 420

    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If you are most interested, it is natural to seek the Dao. Other than that, there is nothing but enjoyment."


    Qingya smiled and said, "I''m a little bit similar to brother Su Yi, I''m only interested in pleasure. Why is brother Su Yi so obsessed with seeking the avenue?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He suddenly realized that if he continued talking like this, the girl who seemed to have countless questions in her stomach would definitely keep asking.


    Fortunately, Ling Yunhe took out a bright red and full fire peach in time and handed it to Qing Ya. The girl''s attention was immediately focused on eating the peach, and the corners of her mouth raised with joy.


    On the next way, Su Yi, Yuanheng master and servant, Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice went to Daxia together.


    Along the way, there were no more storms.


    Half a month later, on the ninth day of August.


    "Fellow Daoist, passing through that Yunmang Mountain is the boundary of Daxia."


    This afternoon, Ling Yunhe pointed to a rolling mountain in the distance.


    Su Yi nodded.


    It has been one month and seven days since I left Da Zhou on the second day of the seventh lunar month.


    Thinking of the itinerary along the way, Su Yi realized how far the distance between Da Zhou and Da Xia was.


    "It is rumored that Daxia is the hinterland of the Cangqing Continent. It is rich in beauty and treasures, with outstanding people and spirits. Just the territory has a range of 30,000 miles. There are hundreds of cultivation forces entrenched in it. It can be called a cultivation country. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Yuan Heng showed longing.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Ling Yunhe said, "In Daxia, any power of cultivation, if placed in other countries, has the background to dominate a country!"


    "And like the four top Dao lineages in Daxia, in each line, there are great monks of the spiritual path. Looking at the entire Cangqing Continent, they can be called behemoths with extremely powerful backgrounds."


    Now, both Su Yi and Yuan Heng have learned that the so-called "Four Great Dao Lineages" are Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple.


    These four great lineages are like the pillars of the Daxia practice world, occupying the world and deterring the eight wilderness.


    In the eyes of the lay people, the practitioners of these four great traditions are no different from the real gods.


    Even on the entire Cangqing Continent, these Four Great Dao Lineages can be called the top of the world and are beyond the world.


    The core of this is that in these four great lines, there are great monks of the spiritual path, and there are not a few!


    "In addition to these four great lineages, there are still three major clans in Daxia. It is said that the roots of each clan can be traced back to 30,000 years ago, and the background is unfathomable."


    Ling Yunhe said with emotion, "However, if you talk about the most powerful people in Daxia, it is the Daxia royal family!"


    "Today''s Emperor Xia is even more of a heroic figure, like a legendary giant. As early as many years ago, he was a great cultivator at the spiritual level. ."


    Yuan Heng heard a burst of ups and downs.


    Su Yi was not surprised.


    If the background of the Great Xia Royal Family is not strong enough, how can it suppress the Four Great Dao Lineages in the Great Xia territory?


    In the final analysis, even if Emperor Daxia has the power to control the world of the world, but if he is not strong enough, he is afraid that he will become a puppet controlled by those cultivation forces.


    During the conversation, the group flew over Yunmang Mountain.


    The peaks and ridges of this mountain are undulating, vast and stretches, and are extremely magnificent and majestic. There are flying springs and waterfalls, strange rocks and rocks everywhere.


    "This Yunmang Mountain is adjacent to Daxianan


    In the frontier of the border, in the past, monsters in the mountains were rampant, and there were some extremely powerful monster kings, which can be described as a fierce mountain. "


    Lingyunhe talked eloquently, "However, this mountain is rich in products. Not only are there many spiritual medicines, but also spiritual mines are buried. In recent years, many practitioners have been attracted to search for treasures and pick spiritual medicines."


    "It is rumored that a cultivator once discovered the ruins of a cave dwelling in this mountain, and there was a seventh-grade golden silk spirit lotus in it. After the cultivator obtained this magical medicine, he took it to the auction in Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Empire, and finally sold it. The sky-high price of 800 Rank 6 Spirit Stones."


    "There are also rumors that deep in this mountain, there is a spiritual vein of absolute yin buried, but there is an extremely terrifying giant python entrenched nearby.


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately paused, and said, "Absolute Yin Lingmai?"


    If it is really the Absolute Yin Lingmai, then it must not be missed!


    Lingyun He said: "It''s just a rumor."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I''ll give it a try and I''ll be able to tell the difference between the real and the fake."


    As he spoke, he stood on the ground, his eyes swept across the vast mountain below, he took a deep breath, and his hands and fingers quickly formed seals.


    wow~


    The vitality distributed in the nearby thousands of meters of void, as if attracted, gathered towards the seal between Su Yi''s hands.


    Under the curious gazes of Ling Yunhe, Yuan Heng and the others, they saw that the seal that Su Yi had condensed suddenly rose into the air, swirls and spun, and a magnificent and colorful rain of light was scattered.


    Not long after, the Fayin suddenly changed, turning into a lively sparrow, first combing its feathers with its beak, and then fluttering its wings towards the northwest.


    In this miraculous scene, Qing Ya''s eyes glowed, and she said crisply, "Brother Su Yi, what kind of spell is this?"


    "This is a secret technique related to Feng Shui Kanyu. It is called ''Little Spirit Sparrow Induction'', and it can capture the aura of all kinds of spiritual veins distributed among the mountains and rivers of heaven, earth, and rivers."


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    With that said, Su Yi has already started chasing after the sparrow.


    Others have also acted.


    After flying for half a quarter of an hour, the sparrow in the distance suddenly stooped down and swept toward the mountain below.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he said, "There are indeed spiritual veins in this Yunmang Mountain. As for whether it is the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel, we need to investigate further."


    When they spoke, the group of them did not delay, and continued to follow the spirit bird to a mountain stream.


    There are mountains and peaks here, the fog is filled with mist, and there is a stream winding through the mountains, making a rustling sound.


    As soon as they arrived, everyone felt a chilling air blowing towards them.


    Yuan Heng is a Jin Yuan, proficient in water, and with a slight sense of it, his whole body is jolted, and he said, "Master, the water veins here are so cold and cold, this is definitely not an ordinary place."


    "That''s right, the place where the absolute yin spiritual veins are born must be the place with the heaviest yin and cold energy between heaven and earth."


    Just as Su Yi said this, a loud noise suddenly came from the mountains far away.


    "This place has been blocked by my ''Yuanyang Lingzong'', please leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will definitely be killed!"


    "Go away!"


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    ... The noisy voice was still echoing, and I saw a group of figures swooping in from far away, men and women, all cursing and looking ugly.


    "My friend, what happened in the distance?"


    Ling Yunhe stopped a lean man and asked.


    This lean man was a little impatient at first, but when he felt the breath from Ling Yunhe''s body, his whole body jolted.


    He hurriedly said: "Reporting to the seniors, the former convenience is ''Cuihan Valley'', and some spiritual medicines can often be picked up nearby, but when I came here today, the place was occupied by the people of Yuanyang Lingzong, and no one else was allowed. near����"


    Ling Yunhe interrupted: "Why did Yuanyang Lingzong blockade there?"


    The lean man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s not clear."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked towards the distance first, and the sparrow he condensed with the "Little Spirit Sparrow" had already flown into the distance.


    Ling Yunhe and the others quickly followed.


    In the distance, a valley appeared, shrouded in cold air, and a layer of frost condensed on the nearby vegetation.


    At the entrance of the valley, stood a group of strong men, men and women, all with extraordinary imposing manners.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in purple robe, who was sitting on a rock and drinking with a leisurely manner.


    When seeing the figures of Su Yi and his party, a young man in a Chinese robe immediately scolded:


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out, why are you still approaching, do you really think that my Yuanyang Lingzong dare not kill people?"


    The others also showed signs of impatience, and they were all murderous.


    "It''s strange, knowing that our Yuanyang Lingzong is doing business, how can there be people who are not afraid of dying..."


    The purple-robed middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the rock sighed, put down the wine jug in his hand, and looked at Su Yi and the others.


    Until when he saw Lingyun River, the middle-aged Zipao was stunned for a moment, then got up in a rush, clasped his fists in a panic, and said:


    "Yuanyang Daozong Li Huaibiao, I have seen my predecessors."


    When he spoke, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was beating violently.


    And their Yuanyang Dao Sect, the most powerful Supreme Elder, is only in the Star Gathering Realm.


    Those men and women who were originally impatient and scolded Su Yi and others were all dumbfounded. This... What''s the situation?


    Ling Yunhe said with an expressionless face: "You Yuanyang Dao Sect is so majestic, do you want me to get out of here?"


    The middle-aged Zipao hurriedly said: "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, it''s just that those disciples are blind, and I ask the seniors to forgive me."


    Those young men and women also realized that it was not good at this time, and they kept silent.


    Ling Yunhe glanced at Su Yi and saw that the latter had no plans to care about it, so he said, "Forget it, the ignorant are not guilty, you guys just get out of the way."


    The middle-aged Zipao breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and said: "To tell the truth, my Yuanyang Dao Sect is exploring an opportunity in the depths of the valley, and the sect master has ordered me to guard this place, and no one is allowed. Come closer, look, can you come back another day?"


    "This����"


    Ling Yunhe looked at Su Yi.


    This incident involves the actions of a cultivation force. If it is forced, it is very easy to cause trouble.


    Although he was not afraid, he also wanted to hear Su Yi''s idea.


    Su Yi said lightly: "A piece of land without owners, anyone can come, Yuan Heng, you come to open the way."


    This Yuanyang Lingzong''s approach may be able to scare ordinary monks, but how could it be possible to scare Su Yi?


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng stood up directly, his whole body roared, strode forward, and said coldly: "I advise you to step aside, otherwise, be careful not to save your life!"


    The voice was as dull as thunder, and Yuan Heng''s tyrannical power swept away like a tide.


    The middle-aged Zipao and others completely changed their color. I never expected that the other party would dare to break in even when they knew they were from Yuanyang Lingzong!


    This is clearly because they did not take their Yuanyang Dao Sect in their eyes!

 Chapter 421

    Although Yuanheng only has the cultivation base of Bigu Realm, his body is a Jin Yuan that has been cultivating Taoism for hundreds of years.


    When he strode forward, the middle-aged man in the purple robe and the others all turned pale.


    It''s not because he is afraid of Yuanheng, but because he is worried that once he starts, Ling Yunhe and other big figures in the Star Gathering Realm will not stand idly by!


    Seeing that this conflict is about to break out.


    A loud shout came from the depths of Cuihan Valley��


    "That ominous thing is far from my enemy!"


    "Go! Let''s go!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and a splendid escaping light swept from the depths of the valley.


    Six men and three women.


    Headed by a man in a red robe, his figure was hidden like a mountain, and he was intimidating.


    They fled very quickly, and they all looked a little embarrassed, as if something terrible happened and they had to escape.


    When they arrived near the entrance of the valley, the man in red robes and the others were relieved and slowed down, but everyone''s expressions remained horrified.


    "I have seen the Sect Master!"


    The middle-aged Zipao and others greeted each other one after another, as if seeing a savior, they were also relieved.


    The man in the red robe is the master of the Yuanyang Lingzong, Yan Junshan, who exists in the Yuan Dynasty Great Perfection!


    Those who followed Yanjun Mountain were all the great figures of Yuanyang Lingzong.


    One of them is a thin old man in a navy blue robe, named Lai Changxiao, who is one of the only two elders left in the Yuanyang Lingzong!


    "How is this going?"


    Wearing a red robe, Yan Junshan''s eyes swept his eyes, and when he saw Yuan Heng and Su Yi and others in the distance, his brows wrinkled.


    The middle-aged Zipao stepped forward immediately and quickly explained what happened just now.


    Immediately, Yan Junshan and the others all turned their attention to Lingyun River in the distance.


    There was no way. Among Su Yi''s group, Ling Yunhe and other cultivators in the Star Gathering Realm were undoubtedly the most conspicuous.


    "Dare to ask Youzun''s name?"


    Yan Junshan spoke in a deep voice.


    "Daqi, Tianyi Jiange Lingyun River."


    Ling Yunhe spoke calmly.


    Yan Junshan showed a look of surprise, and his expression was slightly solemn.


    Daqi, the country ranked second in cultivation power in the Cangqing Continent.


    And Tianyi Jiange is the first Dao lineage in Daqi. It is said that there is a spiritual Dao cultivator sitting in the town, and the background is extremely powerful.


    Putting it in the territory of Daxia, it can also be called a first-class force.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Tianyi Jiange."


    Yan Junshan thought for a while, and then waved his hand, "Get out of the way and let the Taoist friends of Tianyi Jiange pass over."


    The middle-aged Zipao and others quickly retreated.


    "Thank you."


    Ling Yunhe bowed slightly, and then went to the valley with Su Yi and others.


    When passing by Yanjun Mountain, the suzerain of Yuanyang Lingzong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, you have to be careful. Although there are great fortunes in the depths of this valley, there are also great dangers. We have tried to He forced his way into it, but was blocked by an extremely terrifying beast, if not, he would never have returned here."


    Ling Yunhe froze in his heart and nodded.


    As for Su Yi, Yan Junshan and others were ignored from beginning to end.


    In fact, Yan Junshan and others didn''t even care about him, a young man in the inedia state...


    It wasn''t until he saw Su Yi and the others disappear that the thin and thin Lai Changxiao said, "Sect Master, are you planning to ''the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole behind''?"


    Yan Junshan''s eyes flickered and he shook his head: "If Ling Yunhe can really kill that murderous creature


    , to win that chance, its strength must be no trivial matter, we people add up, I am afraid that we will not be able to bite this hard bone. "


    Lai Changxiao said: "What is the plan of the sect master?"


    Yan Junshan thought for a moment and said, "Since Lingyunhe and the others know that we are nearby, if we don''t have the confidence to win the beast, we are destined not to fight hard. "


    Lai Changxiao nodded: "Indeed."


    Yan Junshan seemed to have finally made up his mind and said, "We Yuanyang Lingzong must not let go of this opportunity!"


    He took a deep breath and gave the order, "Deacon Li, you immediately send a letter to the three sects of Feiling Sword Palace, Qingxuan Sabre Sect, and Lingxia Guan."


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe led the way and hurried away.


    Lai Changxiao frowned and said: "Sect Master, if these three sects are mixed in, I am afraid there will be a lot of variables."


    Yan Junshan said: "Uncle Master also knows that with the strength of our Yuanyang Lingzong alone, we can''t afford this good fortune. Only by joining forces with the other three sects can we have a chance to share."


    After a pause, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he said: "What''s more, if Ling Yunhe and the others really have a bad luck and win this opportunity, then we also just borrow the hands of those three sects to come here. Pack up Ling Yunhe and others!"


    Lai Changxiao''s eyes lit up, "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?"


    Yan Junshan smiled and said: "It depends on whether Ling Yunhe and the others have the ability to seize this opportunity. In short, in any case, this good fortune must have a share of our Yuanyang Lingzong!"


    ...


    Cuihan Valley.


    The deeper you go, the heavier the cold air between heaven and earth is, like a white mist, floating in the void.


    The cold air was like the edge of a blade, stabbing people''s skin and causing cold all over the body.


    In the end, Yuan Heng and Qing Ya had to run their cultivation to counteract the invasion of the cold qi.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, walking in the cold mist without any influence.


    Ling Yunhe is also very relaxed. He is in the Star Gathering Realm, so he is naturally not afraid of such cold air.


    On the way, Ling Yunhe said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I suspect that the monk of Yuanyang Lingzong will not watch us take away the opportunity in this valley."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Don''t pay attention to this. If they really have the guts to intervene, they will kill them."


    Seizing the opportunity and other things, he has experienced a lot in his previous life, how can he not know the thoughts of those monks in Yuanyang Lingzong?


    "Killing is..."


    Ling Yunhe was stunned for a while, his eyes were slightly strange, "Yes, for existences like Su Yi, how could they care about this?"


    "I don''t know what kind of turbulence will be caused by Su Yi''s temperament and strength when he arrives in Daxia."


    Ling Yunhe sighed to himself.


    After a full cup of tea time.


    Su Yi suddenly paused and looked into the distance.


    This place is already deep in the Cuihan Valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a cold blue air swept out from the fog, like lightning, shrouded in Su Yi who was standing at the forefront.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that, as the cold blue air swept in, the mist floating in the nearby void suddenly froze and solidified.


    Ling Yunhe and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, their hair horrified, and the circulation of qi and blood all over their body was affected, becoming stagnant, and the cold current was blowing, almost like freezing people into ice cubes!


    If it wasn''t for all of them already operating their cultivation bases, only


    This blow alone can inflict great damage on them.


    "Absolute Yin Han Sha? Sure enough, there must be the distribution of absolute Yin spiritual veins here!"


    Su Yi showed a smile.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The "Power of Fire" in the Five Elements Dao Rhyme turned into a ray of ray of light, rising from the sky, like a surging lava, bursting out with a burning scorching aura of destruction.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blue cold current made a screeching sound, and in the blink of an eye, it was evaporated by the raging flames.


    The freezing cold mist nearby also melted and collapsed.


    The distant scene also became clear.


    On the road ahead, a pitch-black mountain appeared, and at the bottom of the mountain was the entrance to a cave.


    In front of the cave, coiled around a snow-white giant python, its head was the size of a rock, its pupils were faintly blue, and on its huge body like a bucket, the snow-white scales shone brightly, exuding bursts of blue and gloomy rays of light.


    "Ancient alien species, Xuansha Snow Python!"


    Ling Yunhe''s face changed slightly.


    This is an extremely powerful monster of a different species. It is born to control the energy of Yin Sha, and the Xuan Sha Snow Python with Taoism is even more terrifying. In the same realm, it is enough to easily kill a human cultivator.


    The mysterious snow python in front of him has obviously been cultivated for an unknown number of years, and its aura is terrifying and cold, which is comparable to the powerhouses of the Star Gathering Realm!


    As a monster, Yuan Heng naturally felt the deepest feeling. When he saw the Xuansha Snow Python, he felt a sense of horror like depression and suffocation in his heart.


    This is definitely a monster!


    The most terrifying thing is that before the other party has truly transformed, the aura is so terrifying that no one dares to imagine how powerful it will be when it transforms.


    Qing Ya seemed to be ignorant and fearless, her beautiful eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "What a beautiful python!"


    "Is it beautiful? It''s far worse than its ancestor, Bingchi."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Bing Chi, a powerful creature of the ancient real spirit beast "Chilong Lineage".


    The Chilong lineage has three major families: Huochi, Bingchi, and Leichi.


    Among them, Lei Chi is an orthodox Chilong lineage, and is also regarded as a pure-blooded Chilong, which is listed among the "True Spirits and Divine Beasts of the Heavens".


    In a previous life, Su Yi captured a pure-blooded Chilong in order to refine a blind pill, and asked the other party to obediently donate a hundred catties of spiritual blood.


    And the Xuansha Snow Python in front of him was just a different species from the Chilong lineage of the Ice Chi family, with mixed bloodlines, far inferior to the pure-blooded Ice Chi, let alone compared to the real Chilong.


    As soon as Su Yi said this, he saw the snow-white giant python coiling around the entrance of the cave in the distance, suddenly looking at a pair of scarlet pupils, locking on Su Yi like a blade, the snake letter swallowed, and a cold hoarse sound came out. With a unique magnetic female voice:


    "It''s just a little guy who has cultivated in the bigu realm, and his tone is really not small. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and don''t force me to break my precept and kill."


    Its body slowly hovers, its snake head is raised, its snow-white body is covered with a faint blue mist, and its scarlet eyes are as clear as gems, mysterious and intimidating.


    Qing Ya cried out, her eyes glowing: "This beautiful python turns out to be a young lady! If it morphed into a human form, how beautiful would it be?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xuansha Snow Python: "..."


    ����


    ps: On the last day at the end of the month, there are children''s shoes that have not been voted for by the free monthly ticket, please vote, it will be invalid if it is overdue.


    In addition, tomorrow is a new month, and you should book tomorrow''s guaranteed monthly ticket with you~


    Hmm... I will see the situation tomorrow and try to make a 5th update?

 Chapter 422

    Qing Ya''s thoughts and ideas are undoubtedly different from those of ordinary people.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Like this kind of monster, the blood is mixed, and the innate background is insufficient. Thanks to the help of the power of the absolute yin, it has been able to cultivate to this level in these years. , it wants to change shape on its own... It''s harder than going to the sky."


    "Junior, you dare to underestimate me even with your inedias cultivation realm?"


    The aura of the Xuansha Snow Python became intimidating, and the bright red pupils showed expressions of embarrassment, anger, and surprise.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Big Python."


    Qing Ya hurriedly reassured, "If Brother Su Yi is wrong, you can point it out."


    Xuansha Snow Python: "??"


    Unexpectedly, it was silent for a moment and said, "Your brother Su Yi is right. In the past 300 years, I have indeed cultivated to this level with the power of the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel. Moreover, I also know that I have no hope of disguising, otherwise, I would have gotten rid of this body and wandered away. This... there is nothing to hide, "


    That hoarse voice with a hint of magnetism could not help but bring a touch of disappointment.


    Qing Ya sympathized: "Don''t be discouraged, Miss Big Python, the Taoist book says that there is no absolute road in the sky, and there is no absolute thing in the world. For my monks, we must firmly believe that there are variables on this road. Opportunity, the so-called poverty will change, change will make it pass, this is the principle."


    These remarks resonated with Yuan Heng, who sighed with emotion: "At the beginning, I spent nearly 600 years cultivating under the Qinglan River. Although I accumulated a huge and powerful foundation, I was unable to transform and became a real person. The demon cultivator, when I was about to be disheartened about the Dao of Susuo, the master appeared, gave me the art of changing shape, taught me the secret method of practice, and my life has also changed like ''defying the sky''. Variety!"


    At the end, the brows were full of excitement and gratitude.


    Not a monster, can''t understand how difficult it is to want to change shape.


    The more talented and powerful monsters are, the less chance they have of being able to transform. This is a well-known thing in the world.


    "Who is your master?"


    Next to the cave in the distance, Xuansha Snow Python moved.


    "Of course it''s my brother Su Yi." Qing Ya said crisply.


    "you?"


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, now if you obediently take us to the place where the Absolute Yin Spirit Vessel is buried, I don''t mind giving you a chance to transform after the matter is completed."


    The Xuansha Snow Python was obviously excited, its huge body as white as jade was constantly coiling, and a pair of bright red pupils were indefinitely on and off.


    Seeing that it was silent for a long time, Qingya couldn''t help but feel anxious, and said: "Miss Big Python, you should agree quickly, brother Su Yi is a fairy-like character, with incredible means, if you can get his guidance, you just want to. It''s hard to change shape and fail."


    Su Yi touched his nose, why does it sound like he is agitating?


    If this mysterious snow python fails to transform, wouldn''t it be all my fault?


    "Fellow Daoist, the way of practice, pay attention to a predestined law. If you can meet me today, is it not a predestined law? The opportunity is right in front of you. If you miss it, you will regret it for life."


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but speak.


    He could see that this Xuansha Snow Python was different from other monsters. It didn''t have a fierce and murderous aura on its body. Instead, it seemed restrained and polite from beginning to end.


    This is also the reason why Ling Yunhe took the initiative to persuade each other.


    "Come with me."


    Finally, Xuansha Snow Python made a decision, and the figure wandered and entered the cave.


    Su Yi and his party followed.


    The cave is deep and winding, and the cold air is like a wave.


    Even if the cultivator runs his cultivation base with all his strength, he is afraid that it will be difficult to bear.


    For Su Yi and the others, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xuansha Snow Python, their group came to a huge pool.


    The pool was filled with a mist-like cold air. When they arrived here, both Qing Ya and Yuan Heng shivered, and a layer of blue frost appeared all over their bodies.


    "Don''t get too close, otherwise, the foundation of the avenue will be frostbitten."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qing Ya and Yuan Heng stopped immediately.


    "Under this pool, is the location of the Jue Yin Spirit Vessel."


    Xuansha Snow Python said, "You... are you planning to excavate it and take it away?"


    Su Yi said: "Although the value of this spiritual vein is amazing, to me, it''s nothing. I''m here to use the extreme yin energy of this place to comprehend the Dao."


    The place where the absolute yin spiritual veins are born must be the land of heaven and earth to the yin!


    For Su Yi, cultivating here is like finding a key to unlock the "Yin Dao Rhyme", which is enough to easily capture the traces of the Yin Dao Rhyme!


    It is true that in his previous life, Su Yi mastered countless avenues of profound truth, among which was the avenue of yin.


    But after reincarnation, the power and the avenue mastered in the previous life have long disappeared, and only the experience and experience of the previous life are left.


    Therefore, when comprehending Dao rhyme, it also requires a process of "entry", and it is necessary to comprehend the profound meaning of the Dao from the traces of the Dao distributed between heaven and earth.


    Of course, as long as you get started, with the experience and experience of his previous life, you don''t need to comprehend it occasionally, you can understand the complete meaning of "Yin Dao Yun" in your heart.


    The rest is to polish and temper the rhythm power over and over again.


    "Enlightenment Dao?"


    Xuansha Snow Python is puzzled. It has been entrenched here for three hundred years. Except for refining a Taoist body with the help of Jue Yin Lingmai, it has not realized the mystery of the Tao.


    Ling Yunhe and the others were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Su Yi didn''t come for the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel.


    Su Yi didn''t explain, he was too lazy to waste his time on "explaining".


    "Everyone and wait here."


    With that said, Su Yi took a step forward and sat cross-legged over the pool. The tall figure was immediately enveloped in a white, cold mist, and the brows and hair were covered with frost.


    Seeing this, Xuansha Snow Python''s bright red pupils couldn''t help showing a complex color. Isn''t this guy worried that he would take this opportunity to sneak attack?


    Ling Yunhe glanced at Xuansha Snow Python, and then retracted his gaze.


    This may have been deliberately done by Su Yi, just like a test, if Xuansha Snow Python dared to have evil thoughts in his heart, he was doomed to die.


    On the other hand, it can get guidance from Su Yi on the "transformation".


    It''s up to it to make a choice.


    Ling Yunhe would not go overboard to expose this.


    Time ticks by.


    The Xuansha Snow Python remained motionless.


    Qing Ya was a little bored, and couldn''t help but said crisply: "Miss Big Python, you have been practicing here for three hundred years, don''t you feel boring and boring?"


    Xuansha Snow Python looked over, and when it landed on Qingya, his eyes also showed a soft color, and said: "Asked by practice, I should keep a Taoist heart and endure loneliness, I am determined to seek Taoism. , of course not to be bored.��


    After a pause, she added: "My name is Bai Wenqing, not Miss Big Python."


    "Oh~"


    Qingya smiled and said, "I''ll call you Sister Bai in the future."


    Xuansha Snow Python hummed and said, "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    clear buds


    Crisp voice: "Qing sprouts, clear and clear, bean sprouts. When I was a child, people called me little bean sprouts, but now no one calls me that."


    "That''s because you''ve grown up."


    One person and one snake are actually very happy to talk.


    In this scene, Yuan Heng sighed with emotion, Qing Ya seems to have a natural affinity for this girl.


    Whether it is the master or this Xuansha Snow Python, she seems to be able to chat, and her speech and demeanor are generous, and she doesn''t know what awe is at all.


    Ling Yunhe was not surprised.


    When she was in the sect, Qing Ya had such a temperament, whether it was those big men, or those disciples whose identities were far inferior to her, and even the birds and beasts on the mountain, they were all willing to get along with Qing Ya.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked calm and seemed unaware of all this.


    ...


    Near Cuihan Valley.


    As time passed, Yuanyang Lingzong and others headed by Yanjunshan were all waiting.


    "Sect Master, that day, Yijiange Lingyunhe and his party have been gone for nearly two hours, but until now, there is no movement at all, do you want to take a look?"


    The middle-aged Zipao asked in a low voice.


    The others were also a little impatient.


    The key is that since Su Yi and his party entered the depths of the valley, there has been no movement so far, and no one knows whether they were killed by that murderous creature or whether they had already snatched that opportunity.


    Yan Junshan pondered: "Wait and see."


    At this moment, Lai Changxiao raised his eyebrows and said, "The people from the three major sects are here."


    The voice just fell-


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distance in the void, two escaping rays of light flashed, and they turned into a middle-aged man in a silver robe and a jade fan, and a beautiful woman in palace attire.


    As soon as these two figures appeared, a powerful aura instantly enveloped the surrounding area, and the surrounding gloomy mist was forced back by their aura, and some of the weaker disciples of the Yuanyang Lingzong could not breathe.


    "Qiu Mochi, the third supreme elder of Feilingjian Mansion, Leng Yue, the first elder!"


    Those descendants of Yuanyang Lingzong couldn''t help being surprised when they recognized the identity of those who came.


    The territory of Daxia is divided into thirteen states.


    Near this Yunmang Mountain is one of the thirteen states, "Tiannan Prefecture".


    In Tiannan Prefecture, there are more than ten cultivation forces.


    The Feiling Sword Palace, on the other hand, can be firmly in the top five.


    The two in front of them are both top figures from the Feiling Sword Palace in Tiannan Prefecture. Qiu Mochi has the initial cultivation of the Star Gathering Realm, and Leng Yue has the Daoism of Yuanfu Realm Great Perfection.


    Don''t look at only two people, but that kind of power cannot be underestimated.


    It should be noted that among the cultivators of Yuanyang Lingzong present, only Lai Changxiao had the cultivation of the Star Gathering Realm.


    "Two Taoists have invited."


    Yan Junshan, the sect master of Yuanyang Lingzong, greeted them with a smile and chatted with the two.


    Soon, there was a roar in the void, and a thunderous sword light whistled from far away.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, a man in gray clothes with a sword appeared.


    This man''s long hair was scattered, and his expression was indifferent and cold. As soon as he appeared, the surging sword energy rose into the sky, splitting the sky, and splitting the clouds above his head into a long crack!


    "Qingxuan Sword Sect, ''Kang Lei Daojun'' Qi Chongzi!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was a sound of gasping for breath.


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make up for a 5 shift today, the old rule, the second shift is at 12 noon.


    On the first day of September, please ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass. Well, it is a free monthly pass every month after genuine subscription~

 Chapter 423

    Qi Chongzi!


    Seeing this person, even Yan Junshan''s pupils suddenly condensed. He didn''t expect that the Qingxuan Sword Sect would send such a ruthless character here.


    The Supreme Elder Qiu Mochi and the Great Elder Leng Yue of Feilingjian Mansion also showed a hint of fear that was not easy to detect.


    This is Tiannan Province''s very famous Star-gathering Sword Cultivator. Even in the Qingxuan Sword Sect, it is very important and has a high status. Even looking at Tiannan Province, there are only a handful of people who can be its opponents.


    This person used to be on the banks of the Luoxing River, breaking the river with one sword, and was known as one of the top sword repairers in Tiannan Province, and was known as the Thunder Sword Lord.


    "I don''t know that Daojun is coming, and there is a loss to welcome."


    Yan Junshan greeted him with a little subtlety in his heart.


    He originally thought that the Qingxuan Sword Sect would have at most one or two star-gathering characters, but he did not expect to send top characters such as Qi Chongzi!


    You must know that at the Star Gathering Realm level, whether it is Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Mansion or Lai Changxiao of their Yuanyang Spirit Sect, they are slightly inferior to Qi Chongzi!


    "I heard that there is a spiritual vein of absolute yin buried in this place, and I just need this thing to temper the Taoism, so I came here in person."


    Qi Chongzi spoke indifferently, his words were symphonic, and the killing spirit was amazing.


    He stood with a knife in his back and suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "Haha, this time with the help of Daojun, I will be able to take down that spiritual vein!"


    Yan Junshan smiled brightly.


    "Then act."


    Qi Chongzi obviously didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Kaojun wait a moment, the Taoist friends from Lingxia Temple haven''t arrived yet..."


    Yan Junshan just said this.


    Whoa!


    I saw that in the void in the distance, like a turbulent wave, a figure stepped on the wave, majestic and amazing.


    Soon, the man swept out of thin air and landed on the field.


    This person is dressed in a white robe with intricate cloud patterns embroidered on it, and his pupils are shining with bright golden electric lights.


    As soon as he came, I don''t know how many people suffocated their breaths, and their faces changed suddenly.


    And Yan Junshan, Lai Changxiao and others also showed shock.


    "Thousand... Thousands of real people!"


    Someone cried out.


    Thousands of real people.


    The youngest star-gathering powerhouse in Lingxia Guan, he only took ten short years to step into the star-gathering realm from Yuanfu.


    What is particularly interesting is that in the Yuanfu realm, Qianjue Zhenren was ranked seventh in the "Tiannan Prefecture Yuanfu List", and he was also the youngest among the top ten on the list.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the hearts of many monks, Qianjue Zhenren is like a legend, dazzling like the stars in the sky.


    "Why is this guy here..."


    Yan Junshan''s heart is heavy.


    A mad thunder knife Jun Qi Chongzi has already made Yan Junshan feel pressure.


    And the arrival of Qianjue Zhenren made Yan Junshan fully realize that this time he grabbed the Jueyin Spirit Vessel.


    "I was planning to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, but who would have thought that it might be to lure the wolf into the house!"


    Yan Junshan sighed in his heart.


    However, he opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Yanmou has seen Qianjue real person."


    Dressed in a cloud-patterned white robe, the imposing and domineering Master Qian Jue swept away everyone present, and then turned his gaze to Yan Junshan and said, "Sect Master Yan, please introduce the situation first, and then we will act immediately."


    His voice was like rolling thunder, blasting in the ears of everyone. There seems to be infinite lightning jumping in a pair of pupils, which is extremely intimidating.


    "Alright."


    Yan Junshan happily agreed, and quickly recounted the whole thing.


    "Tianyi Sword Pavilion Lingyun


    river? A person from a large gathering of stars, who dares to join in the fun, really does not know whether to live or die. "


    Qi Chongzi of Qingxuan Sword Sect snorted coldly.


    Tianyi Jiange is the number one cultivation force in Daqi.


    But obviously, Qi Chongzi didn''t care at all.


    "Since they entered the depths of this Cuihan Valley two hours ago, they either died in the mouth of the Xuansha Snow Python, or they have seized the opportunity. In either case, we must act as soon as possible."


    Qianjue Zhenren''s eyes glowed like electricity, and he spoke coldly.


    "What should I do if I encounter Ling Yunhe and others?"


    Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Pavilion asked.


    "Either die or hand over the chance."


    Saying that, Qianjue Zhenren has already taken the lead to swept into the depths of Cuihan Valley.


    Seeing this, the others no longer hesitated and took action.


    Before leaving, Yan Junshan only brought Lai Changxiao and four monks from the Yuan Dynasty, and the others were left behind to guard the entrance.


    ...


    Deep in the cave.


    Su Yi Pingxu sat above the pool, his expression was quiet and still.


    His mind was immersed in a mysterious feeling.


    For him, on the path of Yuan Dao, it is necessary to comprehend and control nine kinds of Dao rhyme.


    They are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, wind, and thunder.


    The nine kinds of Dao rhyme blending with each other can be called three kinds of exquisite Dao rhyme, namely, the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder.


    This is "cultivating the five elements, refining yin and yang, and transforming wind and thunder"!


    That''s why, when Su Yi heard the news that there is a "jueyin spiritual vein" hidden in Yunmang Mountain, he resolutely chose to explore the reason.


    "someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Xuansha Snow Python said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Having said that, he has already swept away from the cave.


    "Qingya, you stay here with fellow Taoist Yuanheng."


    Ling Yunhe gave an order, then turned around and followed.


    outside the cave.


    In the distance, Yanjunshan pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "Look, everyone, the Jue Yin spiritual vein is hidden in it. When I was waiting to come before, there was a very terrifying Xuansha snow python entrenched at the entrance of this cave. I am waiting to join forces, and it is not its opponent..."


    At the end, Yan Junshan couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    "There are no traces of battle here, and the Xuansha Snow Python has disappeared. Could it be that the Lingyunhe group has entered the depths of the cave?"


    Qiu Mochi pondered.


    Others were also a little puzzled.


    Right at this moment-


    The snow-white Xuansha Snow Python swept out, its bright red pupils swept away everyone in the distance, and could not help but shrink slightly.


    A lot of cultivators in the Star Realm!


    "Everyone, that evil thing has appeared!"


    Yan Junshan and others froze in their hearts, and became vigilant. The strength of this fierce thing is more terrifying than the average Juxingjie characters!


    Before Yan Junshan and the others could react, Ling Yunhe''s figure also swept out from the depths of the cave.


    "Trouble!"


    When he saw the situation nearby, Ling Yunhe''s heart sank, and his eyebrows were full of solemnity.


    In the presence, there were only four people in the Starry Realm, and the breath of two of them made Ling Yunhe feel a sense of danger rushing towards him.


    In addition to these four people, there are some other Yuanfu cultivators!


    "Fellow Daoist Ling, why did you get along with this vicious creature?"


    Yan Junshan''s eyes widened and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    Before, he had thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yunhe would actually be mixed up with the Xuansha Snow Python, which was undoubtedly unbelievable.


    The others were also stunned, with different expressions.


    "Everyone, the opportunity here has been occupied by me, please come back."


    Ling Yunhe took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice


    .


    "You are Ling Yunhe of Yijiange that day? Give you a chance, and the people who took you will get out of here immediately! Otherwise, you will be taken off your head!"


    Qianjue Zhenren is domineering in his words and intimidating.


    Kuanglei Daojun Qi Chongzi stroked his chin, stared at the Xuansha Snow Python, and said, "This Xuansha Snow Python is very good, I will capture it later, and take it back to guard the mountain gate."


    Yan Junshan sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, you have also seen the current situation, even if you join forces with that fierce thing, you are destined to be unable to stop me from waiting. Listen to my advice and leave quickly, otherwise, once you make a move, you will be here. ...I''m afraid there will be a few more withered bones."


    Ling Yunhe''s face was ugly. Right now, Su Yi was at the juncture of understanding the Great Dao. If these guys broke in, it would be a big trouble.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense with them, just do it."


    Xuansha Snow Python spoke, with a cold tone, the snow-white body glowed with a faint blue divine radiance like smoke, and a terrifying demonic aura also spread out.


    laugh!


    It opened its mouth and spewed out a cold blue air, shrouding it towards Qi Chongzi.


    Obviously, what Qi Chongzi said just now angered him.


    "Beat the stone with an egg!"


    Qi Chongzi snorted coldly, the long knife swept up behind his back, grabbed by him, and slashed violently.


    boom!


    The white blade light slashed down with a silvery mad thunder, and the aura of destruction swept away.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that under this knife, the cold blue energy was easily blown away, and the knife energy remained unabated, slashing towards the Xuansha Snow Python.


    "go!"


    Xuansha Snow Python spit out, and a bone sword covered with blue frost swept out, blocking the knife. The two collided, splashing out rolling power fluctuations, the nearby rocks and vegetation were all smashed and collapsed, and the ground was chiseled with cobweb-like cracks.


    "What a bastard! I will take you alive today, no matter who it is, I can''t stop it!"


    Qi Chongzi laughed loudly, held a long sword in his hand, and attacked from the sky.


    "Ling Yunhe, if you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you, I''ll pick your head now!"


    Almost at the same time, Master Qianjue snorted coldly, and rushed towards the sky with big strides.


    boom!


    Void vibration.


    The youngest star-gathering powerhouse in Lingxiaguan is extremely tyrannical, with just a few punches, showing the power of the tyrannical Jedi.


    Ling Yunhe would never back down. With a wave of his sleeve robe, four Dao swords rose up into the sky, turning into a formation of four elephants. The swords were so powerful that they lashed out into the bullfight, regretting it.


    bang~


    In an instant, a war broke out.


    This is a fight between the powerhouses of the Star Gathering Realm, how is that kind of power common?


    I saw the nearby mountains tremble, the grass and trees turned to ashes, and the gloomy mist that originally covered the valley was swept away by the torrent of raging power.


    In just a short while, Ling Yunhe and Xuansha Snow Python were both suppressed, dwarfed by comparison.


    In fact, their respective opponents are all the top star-gathering powerhouses in Daxia Nanzhou, one is more tyrannical and terrifying than the other.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Junshan shouted with pride: "Let''s go together and solve them, Jueyin Spirit Vessel is ours!"


    The voice just fell.


    Lai Changxiao had already taken the lead and slaughtered towards Lingyun River.


    Qiu Mochi of Feiling Sword Pavilion killed Xuansha Snow Python.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yunhe and Xuansha Snow Python were completely at a disadvantage, and their situation was in jeopardy!


    ����


    ps: 6 o''clock in the evening, come again for 2 consecutive~


    To explain, the free monthly pass is that children''s shoes will get one every month as long as they use the vertical and horizontal coins to read books. Sometimes there will be some delays. You may wish to check your account more and vote for free.

 Chapter 424

    In the past, Ling Yunhe and Xuansha Snow Python were no match for Master Qianjue and Qi Chongzi in a one-on-one situation.


    But now, with Lai Changxiao and Qiu Mochi, the two star-gathering realm powerhouses joining in, they suddenly fell into a one-to-two disadvantage.


    Soon, Ling Yunhe was heavily wounded, blood-stained, and extremely embarrassed.


    Looking at the Xuansha Snow Python, there were also many shocking wounds on the snow-white body, and the blood was dripping.


    Ling Yunhe sighed secretly, he and Xuansha Snow Python had done their best, but obviously, it was destined to not last long.


    "Beast, how long can you struggle? Come here!"


    During the battle, Qi Chongzi made a flamboyant demeanor, let out a loud laugh, and grabbed his hand suddenly.


    boom!


    The silver thunder and lightning that filled the sky condensed and turned into a large thunder hand with a range of ten feet, pressing down fiercely, trying to capture the Xuansha Snow Python alive.


    The Xuansha Snow Python had already been seriously injured. Facing this blow, a hint of bitterness and loss could not help flashing across his bright red pupils.


    Today, it thought that an opportunity to change shape, which it had been waiting for for many years, would come to itself.


    Who would have thought that before the opportunity for transformation came, a disaster came first...


    "Is this...is my destiny?"


    Xuansha Snow Python''s heart was dark.


    Seeing that it was about to be captured, suddenly��


    An angry humming sounded:


    "An ant-like thing dares to disturb me, someone Su, to understand, courting death!"


    The sound was like the chant of the sword of Qingyue, and it exploded in the heaven and earth.


    At the same time as the sound sounded, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, and he patted his hand.


    With one shot, it turned into a clear-colored glow that swept across, like a broken bamboo, chiseling the big thundering hand that was shrouded in the Chaoxuan Demon Snow Python.


    boom!


    The thunder burst, and the light and rain scattered.


    Qi Chongzi''s pupils suddenly froze.


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned. Originally, it was ashes as it was, but when it saw that it was the young man in the inedia realm who saved it, it almost thought it was a dream, and it felt unreal.


    And at the same time-


    With the power of Su Yi''s blow, a clear-colored sword rainbow was shot out, and it flashed out of thin air before appearing in front of Ling Yunhe.


    At this moment, a tyrannical and Jedi-like fist blasted out by Master Qian Jue, and a jade ruler swung in Lai Changxiao''s hands, were easily defeated by this clear-colored sword rainbow.


    Boom!


    The haze stirred, and the turbulent flow rolled.


    Qianjue Zhenren and Lai Changxiao were both taken aback.


    And when Ling Yunhe saw Su Yi''s figure, he couldn''t help laughing, and his whole body became relaxed.


    No one knows better than him how terrifying Su Yi''s true strength is!


    Just like now, he alone, in an instant, overturned the situation of a major war!


    The battle was briefly suspended.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi at the entrance of the cave.


    "Huh? Bigu realm?"


    Qi Chongzi was astonished, and he held the knife in his palm, which was intimidating.


    "This����"


    Lai Changxiao was surprised and frowned.


    "Who is this person?"


    Qianjue''s eyes are like electricity, and there is murderous intent lingering in his expression.


    "With Ling Yunhe''s group, I thought he was just a junior of Tianyi Jiange, but I never thought that his strength was amazing."


    Yan Junshan said in surprise.


    "Something interesting."


    Qiu Mochi''s robes swayed and the hunting sounded.


    Lian Lengyue and other five Yuan Dynasty characters all showed incredible expressions.


    A young man in the inescapable state turned the situation around in a blink of an eye! ?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    "You guys step back, these bastards, I''ll take care of them."


    Su Yi stepped out of the cave, his eyes were cold, like the raging cold wind in the ice cave of ten thousand years, freezing the world.


    Rao is that Su Yi has the experience and mood of the previous life, and this moment is also rarely angry.


    In fact, this was the first time Su Yi was angry since he woke up from his previous life memory.


    In the past, even in the duel with Su Hongli in Jade Capital City, it never caused much fluctuation in his mood.


    The reason is very simple. Before, he was at a critical moment of enlightenment.


    Never thought about it, but was interrupted!


    For Su Yi, who has always regarded cultivation as his own destiny, this naturally makes him intolerable.


    "I''m not ashamed, this old man will come to try, you little guy in the inedia realm, where did you get the courage to bark like this!"


    Feiling Sword Pavilion Qiu Mochi snorted coldly, his tongue bursting with thunder.


    With a flick of his body, he turned into a light and shadow as light as smoke, and appeared in front of Su Yi inconceivably, with an ancient snake-shaped sword in his hand, stabbing towards Su Yi.


    This ancient snake-shaped sword is engraved with mysterious and eerie runes, and its aura is terrifying.


    Spirit Snake Demon Sword!


    This is one of the top Yuandao spirit soldiers of Feiling Sword Pavilion. It is quenched with poison, which can corrode the flesh and erode the soul.


    With just this blow, Qiu Mochi''s dao behavior was better than that of Mrs. Chu Miaohua, who was ruthless and boundless.


    "It''s just ants."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent, neither sad nor happy, he casually raised his finger and pointed.


    "Little thing, you''ve been fooled."


    Seeing Su Yi strike with one finger, a smile appeared on Qiu Mochi''s face.


    Seeing the Spirit Snake Demon Sword in an instant, it was divided into three parts and turned into three ancient swords, each with a cold and poisonous aura.


    In an instant, it was as if the three Star Gathering characters joined forces to kill Su Yi separately!


    "Little guy, after all, you are too young, but you don''t know that I, Qiu Mochi, always pay attention to a lion and a rabbit and use all my strength!"


    Qiu Mochi''s eyes were full of sneers.


    What he was using at the moment was called "Flying Spirit Phantom Sword", which was one of the three sword tactics of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    It is said that when the patriarch of Feiling Sword Pavilion uses this sword art, he can conjure up nine solid sword shadows, false and true, true and false, making it hard to guard against.


    The most important thing is that every sword shadow can burst out with the same power as the deity in a short period of time!


    Although Qiu Mochi didn''t have such power, he transformed into two sword shadows, which were terrifying in the same realm.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he didn''t change his moves, allowing the other two sword shadows to stab him, but he still struck flat with one finger, and hit the spirit snake demon sword.


    Click!


    Qiu Mochi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    I saw the Spirit Snake Demon Sword suddenly let out a violent whine, starting from the tip of the sword and breaking inch by inch. The fierce and unparalleled finger force rushed towards Qiu Mochi along the body of the sword.


    puff!


    Qiu Mochi''s figure was retreating violently, and a string of blood beads was scattered in the air. First, the defensive magic weapon and body protection power on the body exploded like paper.


    Immediately afterwards, his body was torn apart like a porcelain smashed by a giant hammer, and his flesh and blood flew.


    Su Yi''s sullen blow, how could it be comparable?


    That finger, which seems to be an understatement, is actually like a smashed mountain, and it contains an invincible and tyrannical power.


    That kind of power is far from being able to compete with characters like Qiu Mochi!


    Then look at the two sword shadows that Qiu Mochi used to stab Su Yi, only making two dings, as if hitting an unbreakable copper wall.


    These two sword shadows were originally transformed, and after being blocked, they quickly dissipated without a trace.


    With one finger, the snake demon sword was broken, Qiu Mochi''s body was broken, and Su Yi was unscathed!


    That overbearing and bloody scene that devastated the world immediately shocked the audience.


    "This����"


    Whether it was Yan Junshan, Lai Changxiao, Qi Chongzi, Qianjue Zhenren, and others, they were all shocked and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Qiu Mochi is also considered to be a first-class figure in Tiannan Province. He is a veteran of the Star Gathering Realm, but he didn''t expect that he could not even block the power of a young man in the Inedia Realm!


    This is simply appalling.


    Seeing this scene, Xuansha Snow Python''s bright red eyes turned round. This...is this the power of a cultivator in the inedia state? !


    Only Lingyun River was not surprised.


    After witnessing Su Yi beheading Mrs. Miaohua and others, Ling Yunhe had long realized that such existence as Su Yi was beyond common sense!


    Even if it is the most powerful monster in the world, I am afraid that there are not many people who can compare with Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood mist, showing Qiu Mochi''s figure.


    It''s just that he has only one soul left at this time, and his face is full of horror and fear.


    "not dead?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He somewhat underestimated Daxia''s star-gathering cultivators. These old guys may not be very strong, but they have a lot of life-saving means in their hands, far from being comparable to cultivators from other countries.


    "It''s just a ray of divine soul, how long can it last?"


    Su Yi stepped out in one step, and under his feet, the void, as if it did not exist, seemed to shrink into an inch, and instantly moved in front of Qiu Mochi, and crushed it with one finger again.


    "help me--!"


    Qiu Mochi roared wildly, his soul power was boiling like a fire, and he turned to escape.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Lai Changxiao shouted loudly, and shot it out with a palm.


    boom!


    The palm print in the range of three feet brings a monstrous golden light.


    "cut!"


    Qi Chongzi drank violently.


    I saw a sword qi with thunder in the sky, traversing the sky, like a torrent of thunder swept through the sky, chilling and terrifying, filled with boundless destruction.


    Crazy Thunder Extinguishing Knife!


    Qi Chongzi was famous for his unique skills, integrated into the rhythm of Kuanglei Dao, and displayed it with the middle stage of Juxingjiu.


    At the same time, Qian Jue Zhenren slammed a punch.


    boom!


    The void seemed to collapse into a huge vortex, the turbulent flow splashed, and the explosion sounded like thunder.


    Qianjue Taiwuquan!


    The Dao name of Qianjue Zhenren is derived from the inheritance of this ancient martial art. The fist is like a thousand, and it dominates the universe.


    The three star-gathering powerhouses joined forces together, and their power was earth-shattering!


    "So strong!"


    Yan Junshan sucked in a breath of cold air. Just like him, Lengyue and other cultivators from the Yuanfu realm felt cold all over their body and had difficulty breathing.


    They are also not qualified to mix in, otherwise, they will be suppressed by those fighting forces and suffer a terrifying impact.


    At this moment, even Xuansha Snow Python and Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but change their expressions, and at a glance, it was obvious that those experts in the Star Gathering Realm had already used their ultimate move.


    "The person I Su Yi wants to kill, in the sky and the ground, no one can stop him!"


    In the face of such terrifying blockades, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as ever.


    The voice was still floating, and his tall figure had already slammed into the air, striding in the air and taking the initiative to meet him.

 Chapter 425

    Lai Changxiao''s golden palm print with a range of three feet was the first to suppress it, causing the void to roar.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe, and a clear handprint slapped out of the sky.


    boom!


    The giant palm with heavy golden light burst violently, as if the colored glass was hit by a heavy hammer and shattered instantly.


    And the clear-colored handprints traverse the sky, with unrivaled domineering arrogance, smashing towards Lai Changxiao in the air.


    "Um?"


    Lai Changxiao''s face changed wildly, and he played several secret talismans one after another.


    Inside these secret talismans, the ''Six Ding Guard Seal'' is sealed, which is enough to resist the full blow of the Star Gathering Realm. But in front of Qing Se''s palm prints, they heard bang bang bang, and the power of these secret talismans exploded, and they were all crushed.


    That kind of invincible power made Lai Changxiao shudder, and he gritted his teeth sharply, took out a purple-gold secret talisman, and urged him fiercely.


    boom!


    The purple-golden divine splendor in the void burst out, and a god-like phantom appeared, stepping on the mountains and rivers, with a dazzling stalwart.


    This god''s phantom had the most powerful and immeasurable power. As soon as it appeared, it was shot with a palm and collided with the clear-colored handprint.


    boom! !


    The sky exploded, shaking the earth, and in the end, the ghost shadow of the gods and Su Yi''s clear palm prints all disappeared together.


    "Damn it! This is the secret talisman of my Yuanyang Lingzong Town sect. It is one of the five ''Dharma Phase Spiritual Venerable Talismans'' that the ancestor left in the sect. It is enough to withstand the full blow of the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm. How is it possible? Will it be destroyed by a single blow? How can this little thing named Su Yi be so powerful?"


    Lai Changxiao''s face was ugly, heartache and surprise.


    And this time-


    Qi Chongzi''s Crazy Thunder Extinguishing Knife, as well as Qianjue''s Qianjue Taiwuquan, all attacked.


    I saw that Su Yi also stabbed and punched.


    When the parallel fingers are slashed out like a knife, the sword''s energy is like the eternal blue sky, ethereal and detached, and swept away in the void.


    Click click!


    Qi Chongzi''s domineering sword, which brought the sky and thunder, was smashed into pieces and collapsed like a tide.


    When he clenched his fingers and punched out, the fist was as strong as the ancient gods picked up the sacred mountain outside the realm and slammed it down. It was also just as bright as the sun, but unlike the Qianjue Taiwuquan of Qianjue Zhenren, Su Yi''s punch could break the cage of heaven and earth. , an unstoppable trend.


    When the two fists collided, the void roared loudly, setting off a turbulent flow of power, and Qianjue Zhenren was shaken, and his face could not help but change slightly.


    Looking at Su Yi again, after breaking through the heavy blockade, the figure has already broken through the air and killed in front of Qiu Mochi.


    As before, point out.


    "Do not--!"


    A crazy look of unwillingness appeared in Qiu Mochi''s eyes.


    It is clear that the three star-gathering powerhouses have joined forces and placed them in the territory of Tiannan Province, which is enough to easily run rampant, but now, they have not been able to stop Su Yi''s attack! So at this moment, when he faced Su Yi''s attack, he had no chance to dodge at all.


    puff!


    Qiu Mochi''s soul trembled violently, and his sword-like finger force shattered his soul directly, and it exploded in the air, leaving his soul flying away.


    The whole place was silent!


    Lai Changxiao, Qi Chongzi, and Master Qian Jue looked gloomy. The three of them attacked with all their strength, but they failed to stop Su Yi. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    In the distance, Lian Lengyue, Yan Junshan and other Yuanfu cultivators were even more stunned, their scalps numb and their hearts shuddered by this scene.


    That is Qiu Mochi!


    Feiling sword pavilion is one of the few star-gathering characters who have been in the world for nearly a hundred years, and they are powerhouses of the same realm.


    Such a veteran big man, but his body was first smashed, and now even his soul has been obliterated.


    and


    Su Yi, it''s just the cultivation of inedia!


    The Xuansha Snow Python was completely stunned there.


    Before, she was still skeptical about whether Su Yi had the ability to instruct her to change shape, but now, witnessing this scene, she suddenly remembered what Qing Ya said.


    "Brother Su Yi is a god-like figure in the sky. If you can get his guidance, it will be difficult for you to change your form and fail."


    Now that I think about it, Xuansha Snow Python finally understands that Qing Ya''s remarks are not completely false. If it hadn''t had the means comparable to the immortals in the sky, how could a young man in the inedia state be like killing chickens and monkeys?


    It was Ling Yunhe, and his heart was churning.


    Su Yi''s power at this time is obviously a lot stronger than killing Mrs. Miaohua and others on the Tianlan River!


    After all, at that time, his opponent was only Madam Miaohua, a star-gathering powerhouse. What is it like now, he is facing a full four!


    Moreover, every Dao Xing is much stronger than Mrs. Miaohua!


    Qiu Mochi''s death seemed to be a footnote to what Su Yi said before.


    That is, the person he Su Yi wants to kill, in the sky and the ground, no one can stop him!


    "It seems that this time we have encountered a monster-like opponent, and the strength of this kind of person is far from being measurable by the cultivation he possesses. How about you two, join me and fight with all your strength?"


    Qi Chongzi''s eyes were dignified and he spoke coldly.


    "As it should be."


    Lai Changxiao and Qian Jue nodded together.


    In recent years, there have been many characters with unfamiliar origins and powerful monster-like characters on the entire Cangqing Continent.


    In Daxia, many similar characters have emerged.


    At this moment, Lai Changxiao, Qian Jue Zhenren and the others undoubtedly regarded Su Yi as such a role.


    "Joining forces together is nothing but a chicken and a dog, and it can be destroyed with a snap of your fingers."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Arrogant! I''ll see how you can kill me!"


    Qi Chongzi''s eyes turned cold, his sword qi suddenly soared, and cracks appeared even in the void, and the violent roar of thunder rang through the heavens and the earth.


    Chi!


    He stepped out one step, the long knife in his hand slashed out, and a piece of training-like thunderous sword qi traversed the sky and attacked Su Yi from all directions.


    Eight Desolate Thunder Blades!


    This is the knife technique of Qi Chongzi pressing the bottom of the box, and it is the best knife repair technique in Tiannan Province.


    When it is displayed from the hands of Qi Chongzi, it is like a thunderstorm falling from the sky, covering the eight wastes and six together, as if under this knife, everything will be destroyed.


    That kind of power far surpassed the Crazy Thunder Knife that he used before.


    However, Su Yi showed a sneering look and slashed out with one finger.


    When he reaches his level, his gestures and gestures have incredible avenues of charm.


    This finger seems to be simple, but it is actually a manifestation of simplicity and simplicity.


    Boom!


    If we say that Qi Chongzi''s saber qi is a rolling thunder that falls from the sky.


    Then Su Yi''s finger is like rising from the ground, a shocking wave raging against the sky!


    The terrifying vitality of heaven and earth is condensed by this finger, and this piece of heaven and earth seems to be filled with a mighty boundless finger force, and the turbulent waves are swept away, boundless and boundless.


    Under this finger, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. He was just a cultivator in the inedia state. How could his power be so terrifying?


    It is really the power of Su Yi''s finger, and the atmosphere presented is too amazing, boundless and boundless, the sky and the earth seem to be covered by this finger.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was an earth-shattering dull and explosive sound, and the violent thunderous sword energy that Qi Chongzi cut out was like a piece of paper, and it was easily crushed and exploded.


    "go!"


    Qi Chongzi''s expression changed, his sword qi condensed, and turned into a silver thunder war sword that was ten feet long.


    In the face of Su Yi, a force that shakes the sky and shakes the earth, it is enough to level the mountains and rivers, stronger than Qi Chongzi, and he has to go all out.


    His figure was illusory, the whole person turned into a streamer, and the royal sword of thunder was ten feet long, and he slashed down suddenly.


    Thunder is only me, exterminate Liuhe!


    This is definitely Qi Chongzi''s most powerful sword, and all the energy of his body is integrated into this sword!


    boom!


    The knife gas is boiling, and the thunder is like anger.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes stinged, and their minds were shocked by the power of this knife. Some Yuanfu cultivators almost lost their minds and collapsed.


    Only Su Yi looked indifferent as before.


    With this finger, he uses his own way to fully operate, and integrates into the charm of the five elements. How can the mystery be imagined by the monks in this world?


    see-


    When Qi Chongzi''s powerful sword slashed, Su Yi''s finger force suddenly roared, bursting out with unparalleled dazzling edge, overwhelming the sky.


    It is like a vast sea of ??swords!


    In front of this terrifying power, Qi Chongzi''s ten-zhang thunder sword was smashed into powder by the vast sword energy in the blink of an eye.


    "not good!"


    Qi Chongzi''s face changed completely.


    It was just a finger force. At first, it covered the sky and covered the earth. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an endless sword energy. Those miraculous changes made him and other people in the star-gathering realm feel fatal danger.


    But when he wanted to dodge, it was too late, and he could only choose to shake it hard.


    "open!!!"


    Qi Chongzi swung his sword, if he was desperate, he was almost mad.


    However, in the face of the sea of ??swords that covered it, the sword was as small as a wave on the sea, and it shattered and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    in the horrified eyes of the crowd.


    The long knife in Qi Chongzi''s hand exploded violently, and his figure was slammed by thousands of sword energy waves. into a cloud of blood.


    At this last moment, although his soul successfully escaped from the body, the torrent of sword energy that came upon him directly drowned his soul.


    In the blink of an eye, the soul flew away!


    Such a top sword cultivator who has been rampant in Nanzhou in the big summer for an unknown number of years, has been wiped out under one finger.


    It just confirmed Su Yi''s words: Chickens and dogs can be destroyed with a snap of a finger!


    The whole place was silent.


    In the distance, Yanjun Mountain and other Yuanfu cultivators were shocked and lost their voices, their bodies were shivering with cold air, and they were completely terrified by this blow.


    Qi Chongzi, the high-ranking elder of Qingxuan Dao Sect, the Kuanglei Daojun who is famous all over Tiannan Province, the romantic figure in the Juxing Realm... but he was wiped out with one finger!


    That shock, one can imagine how big it was.


    Lai Changxiao and Qianjue Zhenren also changed their colors completely, and their fighting spirit suffered a heavy blow. Before, they promised to join forces with Qi Chongzi to fight a monster like Su Yi.


    But no one thought that Qi Chongzi would lose so quickly!


    Su Yi''s finger made the two of them in the Star Gathering Realm feel a great threat, and their hearts were frightened and chilled.


    Even Qi Chongzi of Megatron Nanzhou is not an enemy of Su Yi, so who else is there to be his opponent?


    "escape!"


    Coincidentally, Lai Changxiao and Qian Jue Zhenren made the same decision at this moment.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries~


    The fifth update will be a bit late, it can be done at about 10 pm, and continue to ask for the monthly pass at the end of the guarantee~

 Chapter 426

    Lai Changxiao dodged and fled, even ignoring Yan Junshan and the others in the distance, evading like a rainbow, extremely fast.


    Qianjue Zhenren crushed a secret talisman, his figure was covered by a blood-colored haze, and disappeared out of thin air.


    The two star-gathering figures retreat without a fight. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to stop even the strong in the same realm.


    But Su Yi seemed to be ready.


    The moment the two escaped, Su Yi picked up his fingertips and connected them in the void.


    laugh! laugh!


    Two sword qi swept into the air, flashed out of thin air, and slashed at Lai Changxiao and Qian Jue Zhenren respectively.


    Hundreds of feet away, Lai Changxiao seemed to have noticed it, and suddenly let out a violent shout, and a layer of black light condensed a mask appeared around his figure.


    A twisted and strange light pattern appeared on the mask, like a spiritual shield.


    boom! !


    The sword qi slashed, and the mask trembled violently, and then shattered.


    The sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed at Lai Changxiao.


    This star-gathering powerhouse of Yuanyang Lingzong, when he was fighting with Su Yi before, had all his protective instruments crushed. At this moment, how could he stop this lore sword?


    puff!


    The sword light flashed.


    Lai Changxiao''s head was thrown into the air, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    For the cultivator, once the fighting spirit collapses, in the eyes of the opponent, it is no different from a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Of course, the crueler reality is that even if a star-gathering powerhouse like Lai Changxiao goes to the extreme with Su Yi, it is no different from a cockroach shaking a tree, and he is destined to end up the same as Qi Chongzi.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    His sword that slashed at Qianjue Zhenren was actually blocked.


    On the top of the opponent''s head, a bronze hairpin appeared, with a dull color, mottled rust, and some dried blood stains.


    But it was such a bronze hairpin that easily blocked Su Yi''s sure-kill sword, and silently dissolved the sword energy.


    "It seems... is a spiritual treasure that has been damaged by divinity?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    And taking this opportunity, Qianjue Zhenren has fled in a hurry, and disappeared in the blink of an eye in the extreme distance.


    "Su Yi, I will take off your head someday, with the shame of snow today!!"


    In the distance, the angry and resentful voice of Master Qianjue echoed in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Incompetent fury."


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention, let alone care.


    So far, he has killed Qiu Mochi, Lai Changxiao, and Qi Chongzi three star-gathering powerhouses in a row, and the trace of anger in his heart was finally vented.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing at himself again, a little bit of a clown jumping on the beam, it actually affected my mood, really... it shouldn''t...


    "It''s too strong..."


    Xuan Sha Xue Python''s eyes were dazed, and his head was a little dazed.


    This battle only lasted for less than a moment, and Su Yi, with his cultivation in the bigu realm, killed three first-class cultivators in the star-gathering realm in a row!


    Xuansha Snow Python was frightened by those bloody scenes, and secretly rejoiced that he did not choose to be enemies with Su Yi and the others.


    otherwise����


    Xuansha Snow Python did not dare to think about it any longer.


    "This is the power of a monster! Mysterious and powerful, it can''t be measured by common sense. Compared with such monsters, people in this world are no different from people in the two worlds..."


    Ling Yunhe sighed to himself.


    If you really want to compare, those who practice in the world are destined to be bleak.


    "Friend Su, how should these people be dealt with?"


    Ling Yunhe stabilized his mind and looked at Yanjun Mountain in the distance and other monks in the Yuan Dynasty.


    These people, placed in Daxia Nanzhou, are also big figures on the Megatron side.


    But at this time, he was so frightened that his expression was bleak, his face was ashen, and he didn''t even dare to escape.


    Don''t you see, Lai Changxiao, who was about to escape before, was beheaded by a sword on the spot?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I am willing to admit my guilt and sacrifice my treasures to make up for my past mistakes. In addition, I swear in the name of the Sect Master of Yuanyang Spirit Sect that from now on, I will never be an enemy of fellow Daoists!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Junshan folded his fists and bowed his head to Su Yi.


    The situation is stronger than people, he can''t help but bow his head!


    Seeing this, how could others dare to hesitate?


    They all bowed their heads.


    "I killed you, isn''t the treasure on your body still mine?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    In a word, Yan Junshan and others trembled in their hearts, and their faces changed greatly.


    Seeing that they didn''t even show a gesture of resistance, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper and waved: "Let''s go."


    Yan Junshan and the others seemed to be in disbelief.


    "Thank you fellow Daoist for raising your hand!"


    Yan Junshan took a deep breath, took off a storage jade pendant from his body, placed it on the ground respectfully, and then turned away.


    Others followed suit and left their treasures one by one.


    After walking far, they didn''t see Su Yi leaving them behind. Yan Junshan and the others let go of their dangling hearts.


    "I was still a fellow Daoist and would kill them all. I didn''t think about it, so I spared them."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile.


    "There is no right or wrong in the battle of chance. What''s more, I''m not a bloodthirsty person, and I don''t even bother to kill these people."


    As Su Yi said, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the cave, "Yuanheng, come and pack up the spoils, I want to continue to comprehend the Dao, everyone, please wait here."


    Yuan Heng acted immediately.


    "Fellow Daoists, Su... Could fellow Daoist Su really be an immortal descended from the sky?"


    Xuansha Snow Python looked at Ling Yunhe and couldn''t help but ask.


    After thinking for a while, Ling Yunhe said, "If there really are immortals in the sky, then fellow Daoist Su must be."


    The Xuansha Snow Python fell silent immediately.


    Yuan Heng, who was packing up the spoils, said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Miss Bai, this time you have also helped my master. After the master understands the avenue, he will naturally not treat you badly."


    As he said that, he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and handed them over in the air, "These are some healing medicinal pills, go and heal your wounds."


    Xuansha Snow Python was stunned for a moment, and immediately said gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist."


    Yuan Heng smiled and waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you and I are both demon cultivators, so it''s right to help each other."


    Qingya blinked her big clear eyes and asked curiously, "Big Brother Yuanheng, do you like Sister Bai?"


    Yuan Heng: "..."


    Xuansha Snow Python: "..."


    Tong Yan Wuji, Qing Ya also obviously has no scruples, making both of them a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ling Yunhe quickly pulled Qing Ya away. If this girl stayed, she would have to continue asking this question.


    ...


    After half a day.


    Above the cave pool, Su Yi, who was still and still, quietly opened his eyes.


    He picked up the palm of his hand, and a dark and cold luster condensed.


    The nearby void was filled with an extremely cold aura.


    "Yin, the turbid qi, the power of the yin, is like water without form, like ice cold, control it, it can quench the spirit, refine the soul..."


    "Unfortunately, the lonely yin does not last long, the lonely yang does not grow, and only mastering the rhythm of yin is far less powerful than the combination of ''yin and yang''..."


    Su Yi calmly felt for a moment, then stood up.


    So far, he has mastered the rhythm of Yin Dao and belongs to the entry level.


    However, with the experience and experience of his previous life, it will not take long for this Dao rhyme to be refined to the level of "subtle", "great" and even "perfect".


    "Brother Su Yi, you have understood the rhyme of Yin Dao.


    ? "


    Qingya asked curiously.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Qingya immediately exclaimed: "This is too powerful. When I was in the sect, they all said that I was a genius of Taoism, but when I mastered the ''Lingxiao Taoism'', I slept for a full seven days before I realized it. to the true meaning of this rhyme."


    "After sleeping for seven days, did you realize the Dao?"


    The corners of Yuan Heng''s lips twitched. The way this girl realized the Dao was simply enough to make any cultivator in the world jealous.


    "Lingxiao Dao Yun?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The Dao rhyme of the Yuan Dao level is divided into "third-order and nine-grade".


    But that is just a division of the Dao Shen Yun, which is common in the world.


    And Lingxiao Dao Yun is a kind of unrivaled Dao Yun, which is far above the Dao Yun of the "third-order ninth-grade" and so on, and it is extremely rare!


    Su Yi did not expect that the Dao Yun mastered by Qing Ya would be so unusual.


    "This girl is really not easy."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    From the first time he saw Qingya, he only noticed that the girl''s appearance, temperament, and even behavior were all three-fold similar to his younger apprentice Qingtang in his previous life.


    It was not until later that he walked together all the way, that he realized that Qing Ya''s talent and roots were extremely extraordinary.


    Its root bones are absolutely pure, and it is a rare "profound muscle spirit bone". According to the evaluation criteria of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, such root bones can be included in the "top grade" list, and there is no such thing as a thousand.


    And her talent is not simple, her comprehension is superb, she is born to be friendly to the breath of nature, and can perceive the traces of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth that ordinary practitioners cannot perceive.


    This kind of comprehension, placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu, is just like a monster, and will be rushing into the door by those top ancient Taoist lineages.


    For example, when ordinary people see a landscape, they will only find it pleasing to the eye.


    In the eyes of monks, this landscape has "mountain" and "water rhythm", and it can also detect the trend of mountains and water veins.


    And in Qingya, you can capture the verve of the Great Dao contained in this landscape and comprehend it in your heart!


    This is the power of transcendence of understanding.


    Any genius who is unforgettable and who can see through it at all can''t compare to this kind of understanding that can get close to the nature of creation.


    Qing Ya, however, not only possesses extraordinary roots such as "Xuan Mu Ling Bone", but also possesses extraordinary comprehension. Among the monks Su Yi met, there is only one Yuliu Wang Yue Shichan who can equalize with her!


    "Brother Su Yi, do you also know the mystery of Lingxiao''s Dao Yun?"


    Qingya asked curiously.


    She didn''t know yet that Su Yi''s insight had long since figured out her talent and roots.


    "Of course, if you have time, I can give you some pointers on the training of Dao Yun."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Not only does he know this rhyme, but he also knows what kind of secret technique to cultivate in order to maximize the power of this dao rhyme!


    However, perhaps because Qing Ya and Qing Tang are somewhat similar, even though Su Yi admires Qing Ya, he has no intention of accepting him as his disciple.


    Qingya smiled happily and said sweetly: "Then I have to thank Brother Su Yi in advance! In the future, I will treat you to eat a lot of fire peaches!"


    Ling Yunhe, who had never spoken, couldn''t stand it any longer, coughed dryly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, what should I do with the Jueyin Spirit Vessel buried under this place?"


    He had to change the subject, lest Su Yi be tempted and kidnap Qing Ya, their Tianyi Jiange treasure.


    Speaking of the Jueyin Spirit Vessel, Xuansha Snow Python not far away also looked at Su Yi.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thanks to the oysters, Chen Xi` and other children''s shoes for the rewards and monthly tickets~


    I currently owe you 6 and 5 updates. Hmm... Waiting for the children''s shoes who voted for the monthly vote after the 5th update, hurry up and vote acridine!

 Chapter 427

    Su Yi looked at Xuansha Snow Python, and said to Yuan Heng, "I want to take away this Absolute Yin Spirit Vessel now. You can teach Tao Qingshan your shape changing technique and teach it to Bai Wenqing."


    Yuan Heng was startled, and immediately said happily: "Yes, Master!"


    He turned to look at Xuansha Snow Python and said, "Miss Bai, come with me."


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Su for your pity!"


    Xuansha Snow Python first kowtowed to Su Yi three times before turning around and following Yuan Heng towards the cave.


    "I''ll go take a look too."


    Qing Ya was in high spirits, and just as she was about to catch up, Ling Yunhe grabbed her head and said, "Girl, what are you doing to join in the fun?"


    Qingya said in a daze: "I''ll go see how Sister Bai transforms."


    Ling Yunhe reluctantly said: "Stupid, the law does not teach six ears, if you get close, it is a big taboo in cultivation."


    Qing Ya snorted and calmed down.


    Beside the pool, Su Yi took out a jade bottle, made a trick in his hand, and covered the jade bottle with a mysterious and mysterious prohibition pattern.


    Afterwards, Su Yi threw the jade bottle into the air and whispered a word from his lips: "Take it!"


    wow~


    In the pool with a range of several meters, a black stream of ice-cold water surged up, swept into the jade bottle like a black line.


    This is the "Jueyin Spiritual Liquid" bred by the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel. According to the division of spiritual materials, it can be entered into five grades, which can be used to refine medicines and pet pets. It also has a great magical effect on Qingwan''s cultivation.


    In just a moment, the Absolute Yin Spiritual Liquid in the pool was completely drained.


    Su Yi immediately put away the jade bottle.


    Speaking of which, this jade bottle is also a treasure for storage. It is one of the trophies obtained after killing Mrs. Miaohua and other Da Chu monks last time.


    After the pool was evacuated, a layer of icy lustrous black rock was exposed at the bottom, exuding a biting cold and evil spirit.


    "Two people and retreat to ten feet away."


    Su Yiluo looked at it, and then ordered.


    Ling Yunhe quickly retreated with Qing Ya.


    Su Yi didn''t delay any longer, and with a clanging sound, he took out the Xuanwu sword, turned his wrist, and slashed down several times.


    Click! Click! Click!


    At the bottom of the pool, straight cracks appeared on the surface of the black rock like a ruler, criss-crossing them and going three feet deep into the ground.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    With his current cultivation base and the power of Xuanwu Sword, that kind of power can''t be stopped by the characters of Juxingjie.


    But now, there are only three-foot-deep cracks at the bottom of the pool. One can imagine how hard the rock here is.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and took out the fierce sword of absolute sorrow.


    "This time is also an opportunity for you to condense the ''sex soul body''. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang shuddered violently, as if he understood it, and the body of the sword had a ferocious and icy aura, ready to move.


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate any longer, holding the Sword of Jue Shang, he shot again.


    One after another, sword qi with monstrous and ferocious killing qi swept out, and slashed on the cracks dug out at the bottom of the pool, bursts of shattering explosions resounded.


    At the end, when the crack was nine feet deep, suddenly����


    boom!


    There was a change at the bottom of the pool, and a terrifying cold force exploded, shattering the black rock that was nine feet thick, turning it into countless tiny stone chips and splashing around like thousands of sharp arrows. .


    Bang bang bang!


    Shocking holes were pierced through the nearby rock walls, and the cold air filled the air.


    And almost at the same time, a blue light and shadow suddenly swept out from the ground, and with a flicker, the rolling force of the cold and cold swept and spread like a tidal wave. Wherever it passed, the void, rocks, dust and other things were frozen in an instant. .


    Even on Su Yi, a layer of blue frost appeared.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but be surprised, that kind of extreme cold and cold power can easily freeze the cultivator of the Juxingjie into an ice sculpture!


    But soon, seeing the frost on Su Yi''s body dissipate silently, for him who already controlled the power of Yin Dao Yun, it might not be affected by this.


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed, the Fierce Sword of Absolute Sin, precisely stabbing the faint blue light and shadow that was trying to escape!


    "Squeak-!"


    A harsh hissing sounded.


    Looking closely, the faint blue light and shadow was suddenly a spirit body wriggling like a ball, illusory and transparent, surging with a cold and frightening blue light.


    Absolutely gloomy!


    This is a kind of spiritual body born in the Jueyin Spiritual Vessel, extremely cold, possessing certain consciousness and instinct, which is extremely rare.


    Refining it into the magic weapon is enough to improve the quality of the magic weapon and cultivate the sexual soul body that belongs to the magic weapon itself!


    When he was digging the bottom of the pool before, Su Yi was keenly aware of the aura that belonged to the extreme yin and coldness, so he sacrificed the fierce sword of extreme sorrow.


    He had promised that if there was a chance in the future, he would help Jue Shang Fierce Sword to re-sacrifice and refine it to make up for its shortcomings and make it have the potential to transform into a sword soul.


    And now, the opportunity is at hand!


    I saw that Jue Yin Han Soul was struggling frantically on the Jue Shang Fierce Sword, squeaking and screaming, but it was of no avail. Instead, it was suppressed by the power of Jue Shang Fierce Sword, and it was constantly embezzled.


    In a few breaths, this Jue Yin Han Soul let out a mournful cry and completely merged into the Jue Shang Fierce Sword.


    hum!


    The Fierce Sword of Jue Shang trembled, as if he was cheering excitedly, and at the same time expressing his gratitude to Su Yi.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang suddenly became quiet, and then he put it away.


    "The ancient sword of Tianxie has been given to Lingxue, and this sword... can be reserved for Qingwan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Qingwan was originally a ghost cultivator, and he was vindicated by the ghost, and the Fierce Sword of Jue Shang was able to cultivate an extremely cold sexual soul after absorbing the cold soul of Jue Yin. This kind of fierce sword was used in Qingwan''s hands, and it was enough to play Power beyond imagination.


    Next, Su Yi looked at the bottom of the pool again, and grabbed his hand.


    Whoa!


    A nine-zhang-long black spiritual vein was captured.


    This spiritual vein is splendid and bright, and the whole body is black like ink. It is one foot wide. From a distance, it looks like a black giant snake.


    This is the Absolute Yin Lingmai!


    Absorbing the qi of heaven and earth to yin, it is as crystal clear as black jade, and the utter yin aura is pure and majestic, and it is extremely thick.


    The spiritual stones in the world, no matter what rank, are obtained from the spiritual veins.


    This Jueyin Spirit Vein is nine feet long and one foot wide. If it is cut into a common spiritual stone in the world, it can at least be cut into tens of thousands of pieces!


    Of course, Su Yi wouldn''t do such a brutal thing.


    The value of a spiritual vein is enough to change the weather of a mountain and river, attracting the gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth, so that this mountain and river can be turned into a blessed land for cultivation.


    In addition, such rare treasures as Jueyin Lingmai, whether it is used for refining tools, alchemy, or cultivation, all have inconceivable and wonderful uses.


    This value is no longer a measure of how many spirit stones can be measured.


    Even the Great Spirit Dao cultivator will be jealous when he sees it!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi carried out the nine-zhang-long spiritual vein.


    Cut, each section is one zhang long.


    It was distributed to Lingyunhe and Qingya master and apprentice each with a ten-zhang spiritual vein.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Ling Yunhe was grateful for the greeting.


    Qing Ya also said happily, "Thank you, Brother Su Yi."


    Neither of them thought that Su Yi would give each of them a share of this opportunity.


    This is Su Yi''s code of conduct. When they act together, no matter how many treasures they get or how much effort they put in, they will never eat alone.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s leave this place first."


    outside the cave.


    Yuan Heng was talking to a woman in white.


    When she saw the woman in white, Qingya was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up and she cheered, "Wow, elder sister Bai is indeed a great beauty!"


    Hearing such praise, the woman in white couldn''t help feeling slightly embarrassed, her head lowered.


    Under the sky, her skin was white and delicate, like suet, her face was elegant and bright, her black hair was loosely scattered, and her breath was cold and lonely with a hint of loneliness.


    This is exactly what Xuansha Snow Python looks like after transforming, and it is indeed beautiful and refined.


    Su Yi looked at it a little and immediately understood that the reason why Bai Wenqing did not suffer from the catastrophe of transformation is that she has accumulated a huge amount of Taoism. Long before transformation, she could actually be called a demon cultivator, with a level comparable to the star-gathering realm. Cultivation.


    What she lacks is nothing more than a transformation experience.


    But now, Yuan Heng taught her the method of transforming, so that she could break the shackles of the demon body and become a real monk.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help being surprised.


    He knew very well how difficult it was for demons to transform.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Wenqing had just obtained the secret method of transforming, so he successfully achieved a transformation of himself, and the cultivation he possessed was already at the level of the Star Gathering Realm, and his breath was far stronger than that of ordinary monks!


    And this also proves from the side, how wonderful the method of transforming form taught by Yuan Heng!


    Ling Yunhe didn''t even have to think about it to know that these mysterious methods must have come from the hands of Su Yi, and Yuan Heng must have received such "instructions" when he transformed into shape.


    For a while, Ling Yunhe''s heart was churning again, this Su Yi... Who is this person?


    Not only is the background terrifying, but even the secret techniques and methods he possesses are incredible, as if there is nothing he is not good at in the practice of cultivation!


    Bai Wenqing stepped forward and wanted to kneel down to thank Su Yi for his guidance, but was stopped by Su Yi and said lightly, "Don''t be too polite, I have never liked these elaborate etiquettes."


    Yuan Heng hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said: "Master, I asked Miss Bai before, she has never left this place for three hundred years, and now she has successfully transformed, but I don''t know where to go, I think... Can I let her go first? Miss Bai is going to follow us?"


    After all, he was nervous and didn''t dare to look at Su Yi''s eyes, lest this proposal would provoke Su Yi''s disgust and anger.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng, this little turtle was probably moved by Bai Wenqing.


    Qing Ya rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Su Yi, let Sister Bai come with us, or Brother Yuanheng will be sad."


    Yuan Heng was immediately embarrassed, his bronze cheeks flushed red, and he defended: "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense, I just..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, no need to explain."


    He looked at Bai Wenqing, "Would you like to walk with us?"


    This matter, in the final analysis, also depends on Bai Wenqing''s intentions.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the mouse brother for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 428

    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Bai Wenqing trembled all over, bowed her body and said politely, "Being able to follow your fellow Daoist is a blessing that concubine dreams of."


    There was a hint of anticipation and excitement in his voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "On the next road, let Yuanheng tell you the rules of doing things by following me."


    Yuan Heng, who was originally nervous, was now elated and excited. Hearing the words, he nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, master, you can leave these trivial matters to me."


    Seeing this, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but sigh to himself, whether Yuan Heng or Bai Wenqing, just two demon cultivators, can accompany Su Yi to do things, and the future will definitely be bright in the future!


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Su Yi didn''t intend to delay any longer.


    The group immediately left the Cuihan Valley, swept away in the sky above Yunmang Mountain, and swept into the distance.


    At the other end of Yunmang Mountain is the location of the southern border of Daxia, the "Tiannan Prefecture".


    Among the thirteen states in the Great Xia, Tiannan state is the most south, with a vast area. There are more than ten cultivation forces and hundreds of cities in the territory.


    The Yuanyang Lingzong, Feiling Sword Pavilion, Lingxia Temple, and Qingxuan Sword Sect, who were enemies with Su Yi and the others before, all belonged to the forces in Tiannan Prefecture.


    It is only a state, and among the major cultivation forces, there are many people in the Star Gathering Realm. It is conceivable that the background of the entire Daxia cultivation world is terrifying.


    Even if you add up the cultivation forces of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, it is far from being able to compare with Daxia, a Tiannan state!


    It is no wonder that Daxia has always been the overlord of the Cangqing Continent since ancient times, and he is absolutely worthy of his name.


    "Fellow Daoist, after crossing Yunmang Mountain, you will be the ''Shanyin City'' in the southernmost part of Nanzhou in the summer."


    On the way, Ling Yunhe said, "Among the hundreds of cities in Tiannan Prefecture, Shanyin City is also called ''Little Fengdu''. Many monks in the city are ghost cultivators, and even some of the life customs of the common people are contaminated Many ghosts and other beliefs."


    "For example, there are the most coffin shops in Shanyin City, and the largest Temple of the City God in the city worships a deity called ''Ghost Snake and Underworld God''."


    "In addition, there is a ghost repair force called ''Yinshamen'' entrenched in Shanyin City. It is said that this force is quite mysterious and has its sub-rudders in many places in Daxia."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was taken aback and said in surprise, "There is also a sect of evil in this Daxia territory?"


    It should be noted that at the beginning of the ruins of the Qunxianjian Tower in the depths of the Chaos Linghai, Su Yi once killed Weng Xinghai, the master of the Daqin Yinsha Gate.


    He originally thought that Yin Shamen were only evil forces distributed in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin.


    Never thought, there are also in Daxia!


    Moreover, a ghost cultivator force is also openly distributed in Daxia!


    "It''s not just Daxia, I also have Yinshamen forces in Daqi."


    Lingyun Hedao, "It is said that in the hundreds of kingdoms in the Cangqing Continent, almost all of the characters such as ghost cultivators join the ''Yinshamen'', believe in and worship the ''Ghost Snakes and Gods'', and call themselves the descendants of the Yinshamen."


    "However, although they are all Yin Shamen, the Yin Shamen in each country are not a whole, but like scattered sand, each going its own way."


    After a pause, he continued, "It is said that this situation has something to do with a force called ''Yinsha Hades'' 30,000 years ago."


    "The Yinsha Underworld Hall of the past was the first ghost cultivator in the Cangqing Continent, and its foundation was extremely powerful.


    cloth all over the world. "


    "It is said that the first palace master of the Yinsha Underworld Palace was a royal figure from the Netherworld, known as the ''Mingluo Linghuang''."


    "Now, although the endless years have passed, in the hearts of the ghosts in the world, the Yinsha Underworld Hall is still a ''holy place'' in their hearts, and the statues of the ''Ghost Snakes and Underworld Gods'' they believe in are said to be the number one beside the Mingluo Linghuang. The image of the Dharma protector is also known as the ''Emissary of the Lamp''."


    After listening, Su Yi vaguely understood.


    Ghost cultivators in the world all regard the "Yinsha Nether Hall" 30,000 years ago as a sacred place in their hearts, and it is not surprising that forces such as "Yinshamen" have appeared all over the world.


    On the contrary, it was "Mingluo Linghuang", the first palace master of the Yinsha Underworld Palace, that aroused some interest in Su Yi.


    He had also entered the Netherworld in his previous life and had undergone reincarnation, but he had never heard of such a ghost emperor in the Netherworld.


    Could it be said that this person was the emperor in Cangqing Continent?


    "Look, fellow Daoist, in the distance is Shanyin City, the small Fengdu of Tiannan Prefecture!"


    When they were talking, they had already crossed Yunmang Mountain and came to a vast and empty space. Ling Yunhe pointed to the distance and said.


    Su Yi looked up and could see from a distance that the outline of a city appeared on the ground, and the air above the city was intertwined with the aura of yin evil and the aura of red dust, tumbling and rolling.


    "There are indeed many ghosts and ghosts in this place, otherwise, such a strong yin and evil aura would never emerge."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he said, "Come on, let''s go to the city to see."


    This was the first day he entered Daxia, and it was also the first city that belonged to Daxia that he had seen. However, this city had the title of "Little Fengdu", and the weather was different from other cities.


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Immediately, a group of people swept towards Shanyin City.


    When approaching Shanyin City, you can see that this ancient city is incomparably majestic. The city wall is hundreds of feet high. A series of talismans are engraved on it, and even in the daytime, it shines with a faint aura.


    The soldiers stationed on the city wall, all of them are strong and stubborn, are all masters of the furnace raising realm.


    When entering the city, it is like a bustling scene.


    The street is more than ten feet wide and can accommodate ten carriages running side by side. The houses on both sides are as high as 100 zhang, antique, bustling with people, and there is a lot of traffic.


    Although this place has the title of "Little Fengdu", it is still a secular city after all, and most of the people in the city are ordinary people.


    However, unlike the cities that Su Yi had entered before, there were warriors carrying swords everywhere along the way, and it was not uncommon to see grandmasters and innate martial sects.


    Moreover, in just a moment, Su Yi sensed the aura of more than a dozen cultivators in the inedia state!


    This is amazing.


    Not to mention the small countries such as Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, even in the third-ranked country in cultivation power such as Dachu, there is no similar city to be found.


    In the sky, from time to time, a light flashed across.


    It was obviously a cultivator who was in the bigu realm walking with the utensils, or the big man of the cultivation clan, who was flying with the light.


    Whether ordinary people or warriors in the city are not surprised by such a scene, it is obvious that they have seen it a lot.


    If it is placed in Dazhou, and there are monks flying in the air, they must be worshipped by ordinary people as gods.


    This is the difference!


    "One day, if I step into the realm of bigu, I will fly freely over the city, and make those guys who underestimate me stare at me!"


    On the way, there were warriors who said hatefully, both jealous and longing.


    "Dream, what kind of person is a cultivator in the bigu realm? There is no one in the world! He is a real big man in the world, and his lifespan lasts for hundreds of years. For a cultivator like me, if you want to step into the bigu realm, you have to worship first. Entering the Immortal Sect, without the guidance of the Immortal Master in the Immortal Sect, you will not be able to break through after cultivating for another hundred years!"


    Someone next to him sneered at him.


    "No, who doesn''t know who is in Daxia now, in a few years, that splendid world will surely come? At that time, the world will undergo drastic changes, the spiritual energy will explode, and countless opportunities and fortunes will be born. At that time, I will wait. As long as you seize the opportunity, there will be a possibility to ask about Bigu!"


    Some people speak eloquently and smugly.


    Hearing these remarks, Su Yi sighed for a while. In Da Zhou, how many warriors in the world know about the bright world?


    But in this big summer, everything about the dazzling world has long been known to everyone!


    "It''s no wonder that Yue Shichan insisted on coming to this big summer. Compared with this place, Da Zhou... is indeed only a small country."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why don''t we find a restaurant to rest for a while?"


    Ling Yunhe asked.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of music playing in the distance, the tone was solemn and desolate, and spread far away.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that in the very distance, there was an ancient temple, covering an area of ??100 acres. The temple buildings were row upon row, extremely majestic.


    That burst of music came from the depths of the ancient temple.


    "My darling, Bailing is playing music! This must be the arrival of a big man from Yinshamen, who will worship the ''Ghost Snake and Underworld God'' in the Chenghuang Temple!"


    In the street, someone exclaimed.


    "It is said that Yin Shamen has recently selected a new holy son. This holy son is a once-in-a-millennium cultivation seed with outstanding talent. Today''s worship may be related to this new holy son."


    "Do you know the name and origin of this Holy Son?"


    "The origin is unclear, but it is said that the strong people in the Yin Shamen call this person the ''Nirvana Son''."


    "Saint Nirvana? I haven''t heard of it before. Could it be that this is another evildoer with a mysterious origin?"


    "Who knows."


    ... The discussion was still reverberating, Su Yi said, "Go, go to the Temple of the City God and have a look."


    "Could it be that fellow Daoist Su is also curious about what kind of character the ''Saint Son of Nirvana'' is?"


    Ling Yunhe asked with a smile.


    "No, it has nothing to do with this person. I just suddenly remembered something, and wanted to take a look at the ''Ghost Snake and Underworld God'' statue enshrined in the City God Temple to confirm my speculation."


    Su Yi said, put his hands on his back, and Shi Shiran stepped forward.


    Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe quickly followed.


    In front of the City God Temple, the incense is flourishing, and the crowd is full of people. Most of them are men and women. It is extremely lively and noisy. There are many hawkers in business shouting and selling, and the voices are full of people.


    When you get close, you can see that on both sides of the gate of the City God Temple, a couplet is engraved:


    "Three realms of the Yang World, accumulating good and doing evil are all up to you"


    "Throughout the ages, who did the underworld let go?"


    Su Yi only glanced at it, but didn''t bother to pay attention, and went straight to the Chenghuang Temple with Ling Yunhe and others.

 Chapter 429

    In the Temple of the City God, there are many buildings, row upon row, incense in the air.


    Those men, women and children in the secular world burn incense and worship in it, praying for peace.


    Su Yi and his party all restrained their breath, and mingled in the crowd, but they did not attract much attention.


    Soon, I came to the gate of the main hall of the temple.


    I saw a nine-zhang-high statue of a god standing in it.


    The statue is in the shape of a woman, graceful and graceful, and below the waist is a winding snake body. She folded her hands in front of her, holding a lantern shaped like a lotus flower.


    Two temple congratulations in gray robes are adding lamp oil in front of the statue.


    Those good men and women, all lined up to enter it, offering incense, kneeling, and praying, all of them looked pious and solemn, and chanted words in their mouths.


    "Sure enough."


    When he saw the statue for the first time, Su Yi verified an inference in his heart.


    When he was in Gunzhou City, he had seen an identical statue of a god. At that time, he inferred that the image of the woman displayed by the statue was a descendant of the ghost and snake family.


    The Ghost Snake Clan is one of the Nine Great Royal Clans in the Nether. In the eyes of the ghosts, the Ghost Snake Clan is also known as the "Palm Lamp", and its status is extremely high.


    On the road before, Ling Yunhe mentioned that when the first master of the Yinsha Underworld Palace, Ming Luo Linghuang, was accompanied by a "Ghost Snake Underworld God", also known as the "Waiter of the Lamp", Su Yi was already there. Doubtful.


    Right now, when I see this statue in the Temple of the City God, I have no doubts in my heart.


    "It seems that this Ming Luo Linghuang is indeed from the Netherworld, and is accompanied by a strong man of the ghost snake family."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Can you all offer incense to worship?"


    A temple congregation came forward and asked Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi shook his head and said to Yuan Heng and the others, "Let''s go."


    In the past life, the ancestor of the imperial realm of the ghost snake family was in front of him, and he did not even have the qualifications to be seated, so he could only stand far away!


    "Fellow Daoists, please stay."


    However, just as Su Yi and his party were about to leave, an old man with white hair and a black robe came up to them.


    The old man''s figure was thin, his eye sockets were slightly sunken, his eyes were hazel, he smiled and clasped his fists towards Su Yi and said:


    "Old Yu Shanglin, on the order of the young master of my family, please go to the side hall to talk about it."


    If you were someone else, you would have to ask, why do you invite me to wait for your young master''s name?


    But Su Yi only glanced at the old man and said, "Could it be that the young master of your family is the Holy Son of Nirvana?"


    The old man in the ink robe, Yu Shanglin, said in surprise, "Do you know my family''s young master?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to."


    After all, turn around.


    Yuan Heng and others followed closely.


    Yu Shanglin was stunned, his brows furrowed, and he hurriedly turned around and entered a side hall of the Chenghuang Temple.


    Inside the palace, a young man in a red robe was drinking.


    The young man is about twenty years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a jade tree facing the wind, and a black bone hairpin pinned between his hair buns.


    In addition to the young people in red robes, there are also a group of figures standing in the hall. Just by looking at their clothes, they know that they are all big figures who have been in high positions for a long time.


    Both men and women, there is an aura that belongs to practitioners.


    It''s just that when these big men faced the red-robed youth, their expressions were more or less with some awe and fear.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the young man in red robe swept the eyes of those big men and said:


    "There are only four months left, and the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' organized by the Daxia Emperor will kick off. The time is getting more and more urgent. I hope that within three months, you will be able to collect enough ''Jueyin'' Lingshi'', otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly, "If not, I can only use the Taoism of everyone to refine the ''Extreme Yin Qi''."


    His voice was soft and slow, but the words fell into the ears of those big men, but they all froze and their faces changed.


    One of the beautiful women in the palace dress said bitterly: "Reporting to the Holy Son, yesterday, I got news that in the deep Cuihan Valley of Yunmang Mountain, I found a spiritual vein of absolute yin, so I went with the elder Qiu of Feiling Sword Pavilion. Mochi rushed to the first time together... Who would have thought that the operation would eventually fail..."


    If Su Yi and the others were here, they would definitely recognize that this beautiful woman in palace dress was Lian Leng Yue, the elder of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    Yesterday, this woman, together with Yan Junshan and other Yuanfu cultivators, bowed their heads and confessed, and only after taking out the treasures on her body, did she save her life.


    And now, Lian Lengyue appeared in this City God Temple, calling the red-robed youth the Holy Son!


    "Absolute Yin Lingmai?"


    The red-robed youth''s eyes lit up and said, "Tell me about your actions yesterday in detail."


    At the moment, Lian Lengyue told about the fighting in the depths of Cuihan Valley, without any concealment.


    When he learned that a young man in the inedias state had easily killed Qi Chongzi, Qiu Mochi, Lai Changxiao, and other famous star-gathering realm powerhouses in the southern state of the sky, there was a loud exclamation in the field.


    "This young man named Su Yi is so powerful?"


    "What is his origin, and why has he never heard of it before?"


    "The four star-gathering powerhouses of the cultivation forces in Tiannan Province joined forces to die and escape. This...this is too scary..."


    The faces of those big men were full of shock and disbelief.


    Even the red-robed youth couldn''t help but be moved, showing a look of surprise.


    After a while, he regained his composure and said, "If you say it like this, this Su Yi is definitely a monstrous character! Even... it is possible that, like me, he is a character who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. ."


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    They all knew that the red-robed youth in front of him had just woken up from the seal of nearly 30,000 years last year.


    If the young man named Su Yi is also the same character as the young man in red robe, then his origins are destined to be no trivial matter.


    "I have to say, you are lucky to be able to save a life from those people."


    The red-robed youth glanced at Lian Lengyue.


    Leng Yue lowered her head and said, "After the young master said this, I understand how lucky I am to survive this time."


    "The looters, the lucky ones with great luck, the geniuses who have acquired ancient inheritance... Now, with the addition of monsters and monsters like me who have survived from ancient times, this world is getting more and more interesting..."


    The red-robed youth let out a sigh, as if looking forward to it and longing for it.


    "Young Master, then Su Yi took away an absolute yin spiritual meridian, you see... can we take this thing out of his hands?"


    A grey-robed man asked softly.


    The red-robed youth sneered and said, "You are an ordinary person in the Yuan Dynasty, and you dare to think about this matter, so you are not afraid of being turned over by that Su Yi.


    are you dead? It''s just impatient to live. "


    The gray-robed man was dripping with cold sweat.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, it''s just a monk who grew up in this world. He has limited vision and doesn''t understand the horror of those enchanting characters at all."


    The young man in red robe thought for a while and said, "If it was me, I had to find out the details of this person first, and then I could judge how much it would cost to win this person. After all, it seems that such a monster is completely It cannot be measured by common sense.��


    Everyone''s heart was tumbling again, and only then did they further realize how dangerous the so-called "monster" people are.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of a young man in a red robe, he would not be able to say such cautious and conservative words.


    At this time, an old man with white hair and a black robe hurriedly walked into the side hall. It was Yu Shanglin who had spoken to Su Yi and others before.


    "Young Master, those monks have rejected your invitation and have turned away."


    Yu Shanglin whispered.


    "They are so courageous that they dare to disobey the face of Lord Saint Son?"


    Someone frowned and said badly.


    Yu Shanglin said: "This matter is really strange. The young man at the head seems to have guessed the identity of the Holy Son, but he said that he does not want to know the Holy Son."


    The red-robed youth was startled for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Are they worried about me, the new Holy Son of the Yin Demon Sect, which is not good for them?"


    Yu Shanglin asked in a low voice: "Young Master, I have seen those people before, because they have restrained their own aura, and they have not found anything too special. I wonder what did you notice, Young Master, that you invited them?"


    The crowd also looked over.


    Just now, the young man in red robe was drinking, but he frowned suddenly, took out the black bone hairpin between his buns and took a look.


    After that, he instructed Yu Shanglin to go to the main hall of Chenghuang Temple and invite those monks to come and see him.


    But no one knew why the red-robed youth did this.


    "Before, my ''Undermined Spirit Jade Hairpin'' had a strange movement and sensed an extremely pure spiritual body. After a little induction, I realized that this pure spiritual body was hidden in the head of the young man. Inside the soul-raising gourd."


    The red-robed youth did not hide it, and said directly, "You all know that my ghost jade hairpin is an ancient treasure, but the origin of any spiritual body that can induce it is destined to be unusual. Therefore, I feel I''m curious, I want to meet them, if possible, I would like to make a deal with them and buy the spiritual body in the soul raising gourd."


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    A tall man with a horned beard took the initiative to ask for orders: "Young Master, this matter is easy to handle. Since those monks are in Shanyin City, we can easily find them with our means. When the time comes, I will help the Young Master buy that cultivator. The spirit body in the soul raising gourd is."


    "I''m also willing to go."


    Seeing this, others also expressed their opinions.


    The red-robed youth pondered for a while, and said, "Well, Elder Yu Shanglin, you bring some people with you to see those monks."


    Yu Shanglin took the order in awe: "Yes!"


    The red-robed young man picked up the jug and said slowly while pouring wine: "Remember, it is best if you don''t do it. I don''t want to be considered by the monks in the world that I am a robber."


    Yu Shanglin smiled slightly and said, "Young Master, don''t worry."


    The red-robed youth waved his hand, "Go, three hours later, I have to leave Shanyin City. Before that, I hope you can get this done."

 Chapter 430

    Shanyin City.


    Yunxiang Restaurant.


    Su Yi and his party are drinking and resting.


    "Do you know, fellow Daoist Ling, that there is a place to buy and sell spirit medicines and spirit materials in this city?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He came here to Daxia, in the final analysis, it was for cultivation.


    The cultivation resources of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin in those small countries can no longer satisfy his future cultivation.


    Only in Daxia can he obtain enough cultivation resources to meet his needs on the path of Yuandao.


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while, and said, "There are also pharmacies in the city that sell spiritual medicines and spiritual materials, but most of them are only suitable for the needs of martial artists."


    "If you want to buy or sell cultivation resources, you can go to ''Lingqu City''. That place is the most fertile place in Tiannan Prefecture. The top three commercial firms in Daxia have their bases in Lingqu City."


    "In Lingqu City, as long as there is enough money, it is easy to purchase some spirit medicines and spirit materials of the fifth grade or above."


    "Also, Lingqu City will hold a ''Lingqu Conference'' every once in a while, which is dedicated to auctioning some rare treasures that are hard to come by."


    After listening, Su Yi was instantly moved.


    Previously, killing Mrs. Miaohua and other strong men in Great Chu, and killing Qi Chongzi and others in Cuihan Valley, gave Su Yi a batch of valuable trophies.


    But the cultivation resources that can satisfy his own cultivation only account for a small part, and it can only last for a month at most.


    Most of the treasures are tasteless and need to be sold in exchange for cultivation resources that suit their needs.


    Therefore, for Su Yi, Lingqu City is undoubtedly a good place to go.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, in this Shanyin City, there is a very special ghost market, which is very famous in the whole Tiannan Prefecture. In the ghost market, you can see many strange things. Weird treasures, but there are also many fake and antique things, and it is all up to their own eyesight to buy and sell in the ghost market."


    Su Yi nodded. Places like the "Ghost Market" that trade cultivation resources are placed in the wild Kyushu and can be seen everywhere.


    Generally speaking, monks who like to go in and out of these places mostly do it for the purpose of "picking up leaks".


    However, Su Yi is more aware that very few people can pick up leaks in the ghost market, and most people will be tricked.


    "Ghost city? It''s interesting to hear, Master, let''s go see it together later, shall we?"


    Qing Ya looked forward.


    "It depends on what fellow Daoist Su means."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to have nothing to do, it''s okay to go for a walk."


    Su Yi said.


    ...


    The entrance to the ghost market in Sanyin City is located in the backyard of a shop called "Ruyifang".


    There is a passage here, leading to the ghost city built underground.


    According to Lingyunhe, the boss of Ruyifang is backed by Yinsha Gate, and in the ghost market guarded by Ruyifang, no one dares to cause trouble.


    Soon, Ling Yunhe took and paid a third-grade spirit stone for each of them, and Su Yi and his party entered the ghost market smoothly.


    It is said to be a ghost market, but it is actually a long street built underground, with all kinds of stalls on both sides of the street.


    There are those who sell spiritual materials and medicines, and there are those who sell all kinds of rare and antiques, all of which are related to cultivation.


    There are many guests, shuttle in front of different booths, some stand to watch, some pick treasures to bargain, it seems quite lively.


    "A lot of monks!"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    Although most of the people in this ghost city are strong in martial arts, there is also no shortage of monks at the level of inedia and Yuanfu!


    "The ghost market in Xiaofengdu is extremely famous throughout Tiannan Province, and many monks from other places come here every day."


    Ling Yunhe explained with a smile.


    "Yeah, this jade pendant is transparent and crystal clear, so beautiful!"


    Qing Ya stood still, staring at a snow-white jade pendant on one side of the booth.


    The stall owner was a simple and honest-looking old man, he said with a smile: "Girl has good eyesight, this jade pendant was discovered by the old man in an abandoned cave when he was collecting medicine in the depths of Yunman Mountain a while ago. An ancient treasure."


    Speaking, the old man sighed and said helplessly: "It''s just the old man''s clumsy eyes, but he can''t see the magic of this jade pendant. Due to the recent tension, he can only reluctantly take this treasure for sale. If the girl is interested in this treasure , the price quoted is that as long as the old man thinks it''s okay, this treasure is the girl''s."


    Qingya blinked her clear eyes, stretched out a slender and white finger, and said crisply: "A third-grade spirit stone, there can''t be more."


    The old man was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, and then he forced a smile: "Little girl, are you kidding me, this is a piece of ancient treasure with a mysterious origin, and there were ten fourth-grade spirit stones from a guest before, but the old man didn''t agree. ."


    Qingya was surprised: "Really, then luckily he didn''t buy it, otherwise, he would definitely call himself a big idiot afterwards. Because this jade pendant is useless other than beautiful, I am willing to give a third-grade spirit stone. It''s just that it looks beautiful."


    Old man: "..."


    His face darkened a little, and he said angrily: "Little girl, are you here to pick something up? If you don''t want to buy it, just leave."


    Qing Ya said seriously: "Uncle, in my opinion, a third-grade spirit stone is enough to buy everything in your booth. Are you sure you won''t sell it to me?"


    The old man''s eyes widened, his body trembled with anger, and he said angrily, "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it if you kill it!"


    Lingyunhe quickly grabbed Qingya and left.


    "Master, why are you pulling me?"


    Qing bud puzzled.


    "In the ghost market, even if you see through the details of those treasures, you can''t expose the shortcomings in person, which will break the rules here."


    Ling Yunhe said in a low voice.


    Qing Ya snorted and said, "Then I''ll just look at it and leave it alone."


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene, smiled and said nothing.


    With Qing Ya''s extremely special innate power, it is easy to gain insight into the essence of those ordinary treasures.


    Under such circumstances, even those cunning profiteers would have a hard time letting Qing Ya fall into the pit.


    The group walked around and found a lot of rare and exquisite gadgets.


    Su Yi also bought a hairpin made of Linghe Xingyu, and wore it on a woman''s body. It could infiltrate and nourish the power of the soul. It was considered a good spiritual tool.


    When he plans to return to Da Zhou, he will give it to Cha Jin.


    Next, under the guidance of Su Yi, Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing and the others also bought some spiritual materials needed for cultivation. The prices were not cheap, but they were definitely worth the money.


    With the incomparably rich experience of Su Yi''s previous life, it is naturally impossible to make eye-catching in such places.


    "Old blind man, there are still five ghost lamps left, and each ghost lamp has a pair of sarcophagi. Now, anyone can exchange the treasures on their body. As long as I am moved, I can get one ghost lamp, one sarcophagus. vice!"


    A hoarse, low voice sounded in the distance.


    Ghost lamp pick sarcophagus?


    Su Yi glanced over with a pair of eyes.


    I saw a strange stall on the street not far away. The owner of the stall was a scrawny, unkempt old man.


    Like a beggar, he squatted lazily there, his eyes were empty and strange.


    This is indeed a blind man.


    On the booth in front of him, five lanterns were suspended.


    Each lantern is tanned with a black vellum, and there is a trace of strange blood-colored candlelight oozing out.


    In front of the old blind man''s booth, a lot of figures have gathered, all of them are monks, there are men and women, old and young.


    "The old blind man is here again. Over the past year, every time he appeared, he said that he only had five ghost lights left, but there were still many people who took him for granted."


    A nearby stall owner sneered in a low voice.


    "Anyway, the old blind man''s ghost lanterns are still very attractive, and in the past, there were indeed monks who obtained great fortunes from the ghost lantern sarcophagus!"


    "This has become the golden sign of the old blind man. Even if many people lose their most valuable treasures, they still can''t stand other people rushing forward to snatch the ghost lamp sarcophagus."


    The other stall owner had a complicated tone, showing envy.


    Hearing those discussions, Su Yi soon realized that in the Little Fengdu Ghost Market, the old blind man was definitely a legendary stall owner.


    No one knows about his origins.


    People only know that every time the old blind man appears, he will bring five ghost lights, and he has three strange rules.


    First, only the treasures that satisfy him can be exchanged for the ghost lamp in his hand. If he is not satisfied, even the precious and rare treasures will not work.


    Second, the sarcophagi in the five ghost lamps are all in a sealed state. As long as you choose one, no matter what the treasures are in the sarcophagus, you will not regret it.


    Third, ghost lights are not sold to women.


    Because the ghost lamp sarcophagus sold by the old blind man did indeed appear some shocking treasures, which made the old blind man''s position in the ghost market extremely detached.


    The reason why many monks from other places came to the Xiaofengdu Ghost Market is that they came to the old blind man''s five ghost lanterns.


    There have also been powerful cultivators who tried to find out the origin and details of the old blind man, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Even, no one knows how the old blind man came to the ghost market and how he left.


    In short, the origin of this old blind man has always been a mystery.


    Knowing this, Qing Ya couldn''t help but muttered: "Since it''s a business, why aren''t women allowed to participate? This old blind man is so hateful."


    "There are many strange people and strange things in this world. Since he has this rule, there must be a reason."


    Ling Yunhe said.


    "reason?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "These three rules were not set up by the old blind man. As for why women are not allowed to mix... Well, if you want to know, I will tell you after you leave this place."


    Everyone else was stunned for a moment, keenly aware that Su Yi seemed to have seen something, and also knew the origin of the "three rules" set up by the old blind man!


    "Let''s go, let''s have a look."


    Su Yi said, and has already moved forward.


    He felt a little strange in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing as "ghost lanterns picking sarcophagi" again at the Xiaofengdu Ghost Market in Nanzhou this summer!


    So much so that he was also curious about the origin of the old blind man.

 Chapter 431

    In front of the old blind man''s booth, monks gathered.


    When Su Yi and his party arrived, it was already three floors inside and three floors outside, and they were surrounded by water.


    Five black ghost lamps with blood-stained candlelight attracted everyone''s attention.


    As the stall owners said, most of the monks who entered the ghost market came to the five ghost lanterns in the hands of the old blind man.


    "Senior, I have a treasure bone here..."


    A young cultivator said, took out a jade box and presented it in front of him. Inside the jade box, a section of black-black treasured bones was shining brightly, flowing with spiritual fluctuations.


    "The treasure bone of the fog soul beast?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. These precious bones are comparable to spiritual treasures, and their value is extremely amazing.


    Undoubtedly, the young monk came prepared.


    "On today''s Cangqing Road, this treasured bone is a rare thing."


    The old blind man obviously had no eyes, but he seemed to have sensed the wonder of this precious bone, and his voice was hoarse and exclaimed.


    The young cultivator was instantly overjoyed and said, "Can this junior change a ghost lamp?"


    The old blind man shook his head: "Although it is a rare thing, it cannot enter the old blind man''s eyes. You should step back."


    The young cultivator''s expression solidified with joy and frustration.


    Seeing this, the other people present were tumbling in their hearts, such a precious bone could not satisfy the old blind man?


    What kind of treasure should it be to change a ghost lamp from his hand?


    "Senior, what do you think about this spirit weapon? I got it from an ancient ruin in the Giant Elephant Kingdom, it seems to be left by an ancient monk..."


    A cultivator took out the treasure box, revealing only a small gap, gave the old blind one a look, and then closed it again, as if worried that others would see it.


    "No." The old blind man was indifferent.


    "I have a scrap of animal skin, which is a secret drawing passed down by my ancestors. Please take a look at it, senior."


    "Senior, what do you think of this precious jade?"


    ... Next, many cultivators all spoke up and took out all kinds of rare and rare treasures, but the old blind man refused one by one.


    This made everyone present feel that the old blind man''s requirements seemed too harsh.


    Finally, a strange silkworm cocoon taken out by a young man in silver robe made the old blind man satisfied and agreed to exchange for a ghost lamp.


    The silver-robed youth couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and when he noticed the envious glances around him, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lift slightly.


    This strange silkworm cocoon, called "Chixia Spirit Cocoon", is carefully cultivated, and it can transform into a rare "Chixia Nine Spirit Silkworm"!


    "Young man, pick a ghost lamp."


    The old blind man spoke.


    The silver-robed youth took a deep breath, pointed to the ghost lamp in the middle, and said, "Senior, I choose this one."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost lamp suddenly swept up and came to the silver-robed youth.


    "Congratulations, Young Master, you are blessed with good fortune!"


    Beside the silver-robed youth, the two attendants congratulated each other.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Tao."


    Many monks also opened their mouths.


    The silver-robed youth was named Tao Jianting. He was a direct descendant of the "Tao Clan", the three major cultivation clans in Tiannan Province.


    Being so flattered by everyone, Tao Jianting waved his hand with a smile, and said reservedly: "Whether it''s a big chance, it''s hard to say, you don''t want to kill me."


    Having said that, he couldn''t hide his complacent excitement.


    To be able to obtain a ghost lamp from the hands of the old blind man in Xiao Fengdu, it is also a very face-to-face thing to say it!


    "Why doesn''t Master Tao open the seal now and take a look at the treasure in it?


    What, also let me wait to open my eyes? "


    An older cultivator said with a smile.


    Immediately, the others also looked at Tao Jianting expectantly.


    Even Yuanheng and Qingya were curious.


    As for Su Yi, he kept looking at the old blind man and didn''t care about other things.


    "Forget it, this ghost lamp seal is going to be opened after all, so open it and see."


    Tao Jianting took a deep breath, put his palm on the top of the ghost lantern, and with a snap, the black leather lantern bloomed and burned like petals, and the rustling turned into ashes and disappeared, revealing a sarcophagus inside.


    The sarcophagus was only the size of a palm, and its entire body was gray. A layer of blood-red seal was forbidden, covering between the lid and the body of the coffin, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    At this moment, Tao Jianting couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He stabilized his mind and reached out to touch the blood-red seal.


    Click!


    It was like opening a long dusty treasure chest. As the blood-colored seal dissipated, the dusty lid of the coffin slid, revealing the scene inside the coffin.


    Tao Jianting''s face full of excitement and anticipation suddenly solidified, his pupils suddenly widened, and the whole person was stunned there.


    And when they saw the contents of the coffin, other people nearby were also stunned, looking at each other, and their expressions became strange.


    Because inside the sarcophagus, there is only a bunch of curly hair...


    The atmosphere suddenly became weird and silent, and many people were holding back their laughter.


    An astonishingly valuable Chixia Spirit Cocoon has been replaced with a bunch of curly hair. This is simply blood loss, and it has been pitted!


    "A pinch of hair?"


    Qing Ya cried out, "What kind of opportunity is this!? Too pitiful?"


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t hold back any longer, and they burst out laughing, and the air was full of cheerfulness.


    Before, Tao Jianting was able to get the ghost lamp, which made many people envious.


    Now, although everyone wanted to endure it, they couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Tao Jianting with pity.


    "Yeah, another one who got scammed!"


    The stall owners in the distance shook their heads for a while, knowing that the old blind man''s ghost lantern needs to bet luck, why should he be taken advantage of?


    "A pinch of hair...a pinch of hair..."


    Tao Jianting''s forehead was congested, the veins on his forehead burst, and he was so depressed that he almost coughed up blood. Hearing everyone''s laughter, he couldn''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    Too pit!


    Spend a rare cocoon for a pinch of hair?


    When the news spread, Tao Jianting was wise all his life, and he was afraid that he would have nothing to do with this "pinch of hair"!


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    Taking this shit to trick people, this guy from the "ghost lamp picks the sarcophagus" lineage is really as sinister and mean as ever...


    "There are still four ghost lamps left, is there anyone else to exchange them?"


    The old blind man and the old god are speaking.


    Immediately, everyone''s mind was shifted.


    Only Tao Jianting looked complicated, stiff and depressed.


    He had no way to regret it, the ghost lamp was chosen by himself, and he was willing to admit defeat, no one could blame him, and even if he wanted to regret, he would not dare to be presumptuous here.


    According to rumors, the old blind man in Xiaofengdu is unfathomable.


    In the past, there was no shortage of characters who wanted to ask the old blind man to ask for guilt after being tricked, but without exception, they all suffered a big loss under the old blind man!


    "Brother Su Yi, I want the second ghost lamp on the left, can you help me?"


    Suddenly, Qing Ya''s voice transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ears.


    Turning his head to look, he saw this beautiful and lovely girl,


    Looking at myself expectantly.


    Qing Ya continued her voice transmission: "I have a treasure named ''Zhenlong Profound Essence'' in my hand. I am confident that the old blind man will agree to exchange, but his rules do not allow women to participate, so..."


    "It''s a trivial matter. As for the precious and mysterious essence, you should keep it for yourself. If you exchange it for such a ghost lamp, it will inevitably cost the old blind man."


    Su Yi agreed casually.


    He stepped forward, pointed to the second ghost lamp on the left, and said, "I''ll take a secret and exchange this ghost lamp with you."


    The cultivators present were all surprised, and looked at Su Yi, exchanging secrets for ghost lights? It was the first time they had encountered such a miracle.


    An older cultivator said in a disdainful tone: "Young man, I can''t replace the ghost lamp with the treasures I have taken out. You are just a secret, and if you don''t tell the truth, how can you be worth a ghost lamp? If you don''t have any treasures in your hands, then Don''t mix it up, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    The others also shook their heads.


    The old blind man was also stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Okay, I want to see, what is the secret you said, don''t worry, I will not deliberately make things difficult for you, if I really want to reject you, I will give you one A compelling reason."


    How could the monks not hear the undisguised disdain in the old blind man''s mouth?


    Undoubtedly, no matter what secrets the young robed youth in front of him came up with, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the old blind man''s test.


    This is tantamount to rejecting this exchange.


    Change to a slightly smarter character, I am afraid that I know it is difficult to retreat.


    But to the surprise of everyone present, Su Yi said lightly, "I have changed my mind. For this secret in my hand, I will exchange it with the remaining four ghost lamps in your hand."


    The audience was in an uproar, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yuan Heng, Qing Ya and the others were stunned for a moment, their eyes slightly different.


    "You have a secret, you want to replace my old blind man''s four ghost lamps?"


    The old blind man seemed to be in disbelief. He sat up straight and said expressionlessly, "Young man, if you are trying to pick things up, the old blind man will have to teach you how to be a good person for your parents."


    Su Yi laughed, took out a blank jade slip, thought for a moment, and then engraved some handwriting on it.


    "After reading the secret, remember to say an apology to me, and I will not care about your offense just now, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, raised his hand and tossed it, and the jade slip fell into the hands of the old blind man.


    These words fell into the eyes of the cultivators present, and they almost couldn''t help laughing. A young man, just relying on a secret, delusionally wants to change the four ghost lights, but also ask the old blind to apologize, this... I''m afraid it''s not crazy!


    The old blind man was obviously also very angry, and his face was shaky for a while.


    After a while, he gave Su Yi a vicious "stare" with his empty eyes, and sneered: "Boy, if your secret really makes me unable to refuse, don''t say apology, just kneel in front of everyone and call you A grandfather will do!"


    Everyone realizes that even if Su Yi''s secret is broken, the old blind man will definitely refuse it for his own face!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity, right?


    Only Yuanheng, Ling Yunhe and the others were all fixed on the old blind man.


    When the old blind man took the jade slip, he was very angry and disdainful at first.


    But when he sensed the contents of the jade slip, he trembled as if struck by lightning, and his whole soul was out of his body, dumbfounded like a clay sculpture.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Sister Lianxin and Brother Bandit for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 432

    Soon, the cultivators who were going to watch Su Yi''s jokes also noticed that the old blind man''s face was not right.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but wonder, what was the secret that made the most mysterious old monster in the ghost city so rude?


    The old blind man was unaware of all this.


    His heart was shaking and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    In that jade slip, only one sentence was written:


    "When will the ''Six Paths Burial Coffin'' owed by the ghost lantern pick coffin line be returned?"


    It was just a sentence, but to the old blind man, it was no less than a thunderbolt from the sky, which made his mind chaotic.


    He remembered a decree left by the ancestor of his line a long time ago��


    Ghost lanterns are in the same vein, and they would rather die than offend the "debt collectors" who were buried in the world''s coffin!


    Could it be that the young man in front of him is the descendant of the "debt collector" mentioned by the ancestors?


    God!


    How many years have passed, and the "debt collectors" are still there?


    However, if this young man is really the descendant of the "debt collector", why did he appear on this green road?


    I lost most of my life in order to escape from the underworld. I thought that in this world of the world, it was enough to hide from disasters, but why did the descendants of this "debt collector" catch up to the door?


    Moreover, his cultivation is only in the realm of inedias?


    Numerous doubts flooded the old blind man''s mind like a river overturned.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that the old blind man was silent for a long time, Qing Ya reminded him kindly.


    The old blind man shuddered suddenly, like waking up from a dream, and immediately got up from the ground, staring at Su Yi with his empty eye sockets.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of everyone, the old blind man suddenly slapped himself in the face, and said with shame: "The old blind man has blind eyes, uttered wild words, and offended the son. This slap should be made to apologize to the son."


    The audience was silent, and everyone was stunned. What kind of secret was that, that Xiao Feng, the most mysterious old monster, didn''t hesitate to slap himself in public?


    Yuan Heng and the others also took a deep breath. Although they had guessed early on, Su Yi Ding would only trade with the old blind man with a secret if he was sure.


    But they never expected that the old blind man not only apologized, but also slapped himself in the face!


    "Is this secret enough to replace these four ghost lamps?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old blind man squeezed out a chrysanthemum-like smile on his skinny old face, lowered his head, bowed his hands with both hands, and flattered: "Enough, enough, enough!"


    His stance was extremely low, and he had lost his previous stance of despising the heroes and looking down on the situation.


    The cultivators present had regained their senses at this time, and their gazes towards Su Yi became subtle.


    A secret can completely change the attitude of the old blind man. The origin of this young man is destined to be extraordinary!


    Su Yi ignored this, picked up the second ghost lamp on the left, handed it to Qing Ya, and said, "This is for you."


    Qing Ya said happily, "Thank you, Brother Su Yi!"


    As she said that, she couldn''t wait to point at the top of the ghost lamp, and as the black vellum bloomed and burned like petals, a sealed sarcophagus also appeared.


    Seeing that Qing Ya was about to open the seal, Ling Yunhe hurriedly stopped him and said, "Girl, go back and look again."


    There are many people here. If there is really a treasure in the sarcophagus, there may be no trouble for the time being, but it will inevitably be targeted!


    Qing Ya snorted, and obediently agreed, and put away the sarcophagus.


    The monks nearby couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    A middle-aged man in gray robe couldn''t help but said, "Friend Daoist,


    Before Tao Jianting, Mr. Tao opened the sarcophagus, and let me wait to open my eyes. Why did you stop this girl? Do you suspect that I will be doing something wrong? "


    Hearing this person mentioning himself, Tao Jianting''s lips twitched, his face turned green with anger, and he could not wait to slap this guy''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just when Tao Jianting was annoyed, the gray-robed middle-aged man was slapped, and the whole person flew out and rolled several meters away.


    Everyone was shocked, because it was the old blind man who shot!


    "Old blind man, what bothers me the most is the hardship of strong men, get out!"


    The old blind man''s murderous, scrawny figure and the aura he exudes made all the cultivators on the scene shudder.


    But the next moment, the old blind man restrained his breath, and bowed to Su Yi with a smirk: "The little old man is very angry, so he taught this person a lesson on behalf of the son, and ask the son not to blame him."


    The speed at which his face changed and his flattering attitude made Yuan Heng, Su Yi''s servant, feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Are you worried that I will collect debts from you?"


    As soon as he heard the word "debt collection", the old blind man softened, his lips trembled, and he looked overly frightened.


    There is no way, in the line of their ghost lanterns, the most feared and most worried thing is to encounter "debt collectors".


    Su Yi said: "Okay, I don''t want the other three ghost lights, but you need to come with me. Don''t worry, I''m not collecting debts this time, I just want to ask you something."


    Knowing that Su Yi was not here to collect debts, the old blind man was relieved, smiled, and said with a grin, "It''s all up to your son."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and turned away.


    If he hadn''t met the old blind man this time, he wouldn''t be too lazy to waste time in this ghost market. He couldn''t help it. Not many of the treasures peddled here could be seen.


    The old blind man put away the booth and the ghost lamp, and followed him obediently.


    Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe and the others quickly followed.


    Watching them leave, the cultivators looked different. Even though they were extremely curious about Su Yi''s identity, none of them dared to chase after them.


    There is no way, there is an old blind man, who dares to join in when he is tired of living?


    "Su Yi? Who is this person? Why haven''t I heard before that there is such a number one person in Tiannan Province?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Perhaps, this person is not from Tiannan Province."


    "Little Fengdu''s reputation as an old blind man is extremely well-known in the entire Tiannan Province. Who doesn''t know his mystery and power? In the past, even the sect masters of the cultivation forces were also respectful and courteous in front of him. But who can Thinking that he is so afraid of that young man, it''s incredible..."


    Someone sighed.


    "Unbelievable? No, this can only prove that this young man named Su Yi is far more powerful than we thought!"


    Someone looks complicated.


    "Hey, this world is too unfavorable to us ordinary monks. In addition to the sackers, there are still geniuses who carry the ancient lineage of Taoism, and there are monsters with mysterious origins... Compared with them, what is the difference between the fireflies and the fireflies? The light and the sun and the moon compete for glory?"


    Some people feel emotional and depressed.


    "Don''t be discouraged, when that splendid world comes, all practitioners in the world will have the opportunity to achieve earth-shaking changes!"


    Someone is so self-encouraging.


    "Su Yi? If I have a chance in the future, I must take a look. What is your origin?"


    Tao Jianting secretly said.


    No matter what, these monks from different places in Tiannan Province remembered


    The name Su Yi!


    ...


    Leave the ghost city.


    Su Yi and his party, led by Ling Yunhe, came to a courtyard in the city.


    According to Lingyunhe, a few years ago, he traveled in Shanyin City and spent money to buy such a courtyard, which has been unused until now.


    Now, it just happens to be a place to rest.


    The courtyard has three entrances and three exits, with pavilions and pavilions, as well as ponds and flowerbeds. Although it has been idle for several years, it is obvious that someone cleans it from time to time, which is elegant and clean.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Su Yi said, "I want to talk to the old blind man alone."


    After saying that, he led the old blind man into a room.


    When the others saw this, they all rested in the main hall of the courtyard.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but said, "Miss Qingya, open that sarcophagus to see what kind of treasure it is."


    Bai Wenqing also looked over.


    Qing Ya smiled, turned over and took out the slap-sized sarcophagus, removed the seal and pushed open the lid of the coffin, and suddenly a cyan glow emerged, filling the room with light.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved. Looking closely, inside the sarcophagus was a jade bracelet, polished like a sky-blue spiritual jade, crystal clear, warm and flawless.


    "This is the magic weapon refined by the ''Qinghan Divine Jade''!"


    Yuan Heng was surprised, his eyes straightened.


    Qinghan Divine Jade!


    This is a first-class spiritual material between heaven and earth. It is impossible to find, and it is placed in the hands of the spiritual master. It is also called a treasure, far from being comparable to those of Yuandao.


    The bracelet in front of me was made from a piece of the finest Qinghan divine jade, and it was filled with the power and aura that belonged to a magic weapon. Just by looking at the appearance, we knew that it was a very rare treasure!


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Qingya was so lucky."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but feel a little envious. That old blind man''s five ghost lamps might not all contain treasures.


    Like that Tao Jianting, who spent such a huge price, only got a handful of hair in the end, and became a laughing stock in the eyes of everyone.


    But clearing the buds is good, and you get a rare treasure at once, which is no different from getting a good fortune!


    Qing Ya happily picked up the jade bracelet, put it on her wrist, and said crisply: "When I saw that ghost lamp, I sensed an indescribable spiritual aura, so I asked Brother Su Yi to help me. , I took this treasure, uh... Speaking of which, I have to thank Brother Su Yi, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid this treasure would never have reached my hands."


    Ling Yunhe nodded and said, "This is what it should be, this is a great kindness, and it must be kept in mind."


    "Um!"


    Qingya nodded fiercely and looked at the jade bracelet in her hand happily, "I''ll give him the same treasure when I meet Brother Su Yi."


    As he was speaking, Ling Yunhe suddenly noticed something, and took out a secret talisman wrapped in gold threads from his sleeve robe.


    The secret talisman is trembling slightly.


    Ling Yunhe squeezed the secret talisman lightly, and with a snort, a ray of golden light rushed into the sky.


    Not long after, a snow-white bird came out of the clouds, with a sealed letter in its fiery red beak.


    After Ling Yunhe took the letter, the snow-white bird flew away.


    "Master, how could Xue Lingque find us?"


    Qingya asked curiously.


    Lingyunhe said: "When we left the grandmaster, I had already contacted your little uncle and agreed to meet in this Shanyin City. This letter was sent by your little uncle."


    When speaking, Ling Yunhe had opened the letterhead.


    After reading it, a hint of joy appeared between his brows and said, "Qingya, within an hour, your little uncle will come to see us."

 Chapter 433

    Qingya said happily: "I haven''t seen my little uncle for three years, and I don''t know how my little uncle is now."


    Ling Yunhe said: "When your little uncle was fourteen years old, he was already the most talented sword cultivator in the younger generation of Tianyi Jiange. He was called a ''little sword demon'' by the whole world, and it was her comprehension and control of swordsmanship. , like a monster."


    "When she was fifteen years old, no one in our Tianyi sword pavilion could guide her in kendo cultivation. In desperation, the Supreme Elder ''Hanshan Patriarch'' personally came forward and sent your little uncle to Da Xia Si. One of the Daoist sects, the ''Yuntian Shrine'' practiced."


    "At that time, Yuntian Shrine intended to test your little uncle''s kendo skills, and sent eighteen monks from the bigu realm together to form a ''Tianluo Shenxing Sword Formation'', saying that as long as your little uncle could stick to the tea time, it would be included. She is an inner disciple."


    "result����"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yunhe''s brows showed a hint of pride, "Just a moment, your little uncle, with one sword, easily smashed out from the ''Tianluo Shenxing Sword Array'', causing all the eighteen monks to be planted. A big somersault."


    Qing Ya''s little face was full of amazement, and said, "I really didn''t know about this before."


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "At that time, you were still young, greedy for fun and greedy, and you were not interested in cultivation matters at all. How could you possibly know about it."


    Qingya smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also heard all this in their ears, and they were shocked, realizing that Qing Ya, the "little uncle" must be a genius.


    Ling Yunhe continued: "After this battle, all the great figures in Yuntian Shrine were alerted, and even the great cultivator ''Hanyan Zhenren'', who had been in seclusion for 30 years and had not appeared, all broke through the barrier that day, and asked to be called by name. Accept your little uncle as a closed disciple."


    "Do you know what your little uncle said at the time?"


    Ling Yunhe smiled and looked at Qing Ya.


    Qing Ya said blankly: "Of course I promise."


    Ling Yunhe shook his head and sighed: "Your little uncle said that she came to Yuntian Shrine only to practice kendo, and asked Master Hanyan if she had the ability to instruct her to practice kendo."


    "Real Master Han Yan is not only not annoyed, but he laughed and said, if one day he is unable to instruct your little uncle to practice, he will cancel his master-disciple status and let your little uncle leave."


    Qing Ya said with admiration: "This real person Han Yan has a really great mind."


    Lingyunhe said: "It was also from that day that your little uncle stayed with Master Hanyan to cultivate. This flash... three years have passed. She was in the middle of the bigu realm three years ago, and with her talent He is also practicing in Yuntian Divine Palace, and his current cultivation base is probably no longer in the realm of bigu.��


    After hearing this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but say, "Friend Ling, who is the surname of the ''little uncle'' you''re talking about?"


    Qing Ya answered first: "Wen Xinzhao."


    Heart photos?


    For Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, this is an unfamiliar name.


    But for the monks in Daxia, the little sword demon has long since been shining like a comet.


    ...


    "As far as I know, you ghost lanterns are in the same line of sarcophagus, and there have always been very few descendants, and even the path you seek is too special, and the requirements for descendants are extremely harsh. For a long time, it was a single lineage. What''s the matter with the coffin-carrying old ghost?"


    In another room, Su Yi was lying lazily in the chair, looking at the old blind man.


    As soon as the old blind man entered the room, he bowed slightly, his head was lowered, his hands were down


    On the waist, a respectful gesture of humility and awe.


    Hearing the name "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin", the scrawny figure of the old blind man was shocked.


    Immediately, he hurriedly said: "To tell the truth, the ''old ghost carrying the coffin'' in your mouth is the master of the old blind man, and the little old is the third generation of the ''ghost lamp'' lineage."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "The third generation? Then who is your master?"


    The old blind man replied respectfully, "The little teacher respects the Taoist name ''Five Burials'', and in the Netherworld, everyone calls him the ''Master of the Blood Coffin''."


    "The Lord of the Blood Coffin?"


    Su Yi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he tried his best to recall but didn''t remember who this person was.


    After thinking for a while, he asked again: "How about you, why did you appear in this Cangqing Continent? The rules of your lineage, unless you encounter a disaster, you are not allowed to leave the Netherworld."


    At the beginning of the old blind man, he still had some doubts about Su Yi''s identity as a "debt collector".


    But seeing that he even knew the patriarch''s nickname "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin" and the rule that the ghost lamp lineage was not allowed to leave the Nether, the old blind man no longer dared to doubt it.


    His skinny cheeks showed a bitter look, and said, "Young Master doesn''t know something, Xiao Lao''s line... has indeed encountered a disaster. If Xiao Lao hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have almost died in the dark. Now even if he comes alive, In this Cangqing Continent, he is already severely disabled and can only survive."


    "The catastrophe of extinction? In the underworld, there are still people who dare to be detrimental to those of you who are in the sarcophagus line of ghosts? Are you afraid that your ancestor will ''carry the coffin'' for him in person?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin" is a strange person in the underworld. He masters many unknown secrets.


    Ordinary emperors do not dare to provoke them easily.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had entered the Netherworld many times to travel and roam in order to prepare for the reincarnation and rebuilding.


    If Su Yi loses, he will hand over his sword "Three Inch Heaven Heart".


    When the coffin-carrying old ghost lost, he handed over the "Six Paths Burial the World Coffin".


    The way of gambling is also very special, comparing who can catch a "rebirth fish" from the "rebirth pool" in the underworld.


    This fish was born in the ''Power of Rebirth'', which is extremely mysterious. It has only appeared a few times throughout the ages.


    At that time, Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost were sitting in front of Wang Shengchi for a hundred years. In the end, Su Yi used the Great Dao as the mainstay and attracted a fish from the past.


    Although in the end, this deceased fish escaped.


    But the coffin-carrying old ghost could only admit defeat.


    However, this old ghost is lying, saying that the "Six Paths Burial Coffin" is not in his hands, but buried deep in an unknown place in the underworld. When this treasure is born, he will take it away and give it to Su Yi. .


    As a result, Su Yi became the "debt collector" of the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    Later, until his reincarnation, Su Yi never saw the coffin-carrying old ghost again.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that, listening to the old blind man''s words, the line of the coffin-carrying old ghost would be wiped out!


    "The Patriarch disappeared a long time ago. According to what my Master said, the Patriarch went to look for the ''Six Paths Burial Coffin''. The disaster that befell our lineage happened 500 years ago."


    When the old blind man said this, his expression was quite complicated, filled with emotion, as well as fear and anxiety.


    Five hundred years ago!


    Su Yi was shocked, wasn''t that the year when he was reincarnated?


    "What the hell happened?


    "Su Yi asked.


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just remember that I was cultivating in the cave at that time, and suddenly one day, my master returned in a hurry and said that there was a powerful emperor named ''Bima'' who broke into the I''ve come to Netherworld, and I want to find the ancestors to inquire about something..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, Vima! ?


    This is the name of his eldest apprentice!


    And this Dao name was given to his eldest apprentice in his previous life.


    The so-called Vima means "no dust and no dirt".


    But after Su Yi reincarnated in his previous life, his big apprentice became a big traitor who colluded with foreign enemies...


    This incident has long been a scar in Su Yi''s heart!


    After awakening the memory of his past life in Guangling City, Su Yi had already decided that when he returned to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, he would settle the account.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, I heard the name of this great apprentice again from the mouth of the old blind man.


    The old blind man did not know that Su Yi had already made waves in his heart and said to himself:


    "At that time, my patriarch had disappeared for many years, and Vima had not been able to find my patriarch, so he planned to take my patriarch away, saying that as long as we caught my patriarch, sooner or later, my patriarch would definitely show up..."


    "How could my master be willing to become a prisoner? In the end, he performed a secret technique of self-destruction and escaped from Nabima. When he returned to the sect, the master was already on the verge of death because of his severe injuries."


    Speaking of this, the old blind man was full of resentment and grief, "In order to keep the ghost lanterns alive, before he died, the master used a force of will left by the ancestor to use the power of the ''Netherworld Divine Wheel'' to bring me to life. Sent away from the underworld..."


    The old blind man sighed, "But I didn''t expect that the power of the Netherworld Divine Wheel was too overbearing. Although it sent me out of the Netherworld, it eroded my body and Taoism, and the three souls and seven souls almost dissipated."


    "Even though I finally arrived at the Cangqing Continent, there is only one soul and one soul left, and the injuries are serious. I can only pretend to be a ghost in this little Fengdu ghost market and survive."


    After all, the old blind man was lonely and sad.


    This matter had been in his heart for a long time, and he thought that no one on this Cangqing Continent would recognize his descendant of the "Ghost Lamp" lineage.


    I never thought that it was recognized today, and the other party is most likely the descendant of the "debt collector"!


    After listening to all this, Su Yi frowned and said, "So, you don''t know, why did Bhim find your patriarch?"


    The old blind man shook his head: "At that time, the situation was urgent, and my master sent me away from the nether world before he had time to explain many things. To this day, I also wonder, who is that Vimalakirti and why he did this."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Five hundred years ago, he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    The strange thing is that it was also in the same year that Bhima broke into the underworld, looking for the old ghost carrying the coffin, to inquire about the news, and let the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus, and almost suffered disaster.


    This made Su Yi have to suspect that his big apprentice most likely wanted to inquire about things related to him from the mouth of the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    "Is it because when I was reincarnated, I failed to find my body and the Nine Prisons Sword, which made Vima suspicious?"


    "That''s right, this traitor once heard me talk about my experience in the underworld, and knew about my relationship with the coffin-carrying old ghost. He went to the coffin-carrying old ghost, perhaps to inquire about things related to my reincarnation..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became cold and deep, indifferent and terrifying.

 Chapter 434

    After being silent for a while, Su Yi asked the old blind man, "When you were at your peak, what realm was your cultivation level at?"


    The old blind man sighed and said, "It''s only one step away from stepping into the imperial realm. But now it seems that, let alone stepping into the imperial realm, I am afraid that I will never be able to restore the past cultivation in this life."


    "Right now, my only obsession is to find a suitable successor to pass on the fire of my ghost lamp to the sarcophagus, but unfortunately..."


    The old blind man said helplessly, "Although there are some people with special talents in this Cangqing Continent, it is too difficult to find a good seedling that can carry our heritage."


    Su Yi said: "Your lineage is indeed too special."


    During the 100 years he was fishing in front of the Death Pond, he had talked a lot with the coffin-carrying old ghost. Naturally, it was clear that when the ghost lanterns picked the sarcophagus, they had only one request��


    Possessing the talent of "Mingmai Yin Bone"!


    This kind of talent, not to mention in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, even in the Netherland, is extremely rare, and it is impossible to find.


    It''s not because of how powerful these talents are, but the inheritance of the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp. Only those with the talent of the yin bone of the underworld can bear and comprehend.


    This is also the reason why the descendants of the old ghost carrying the coffin are so rare.


    "On this Cangqing Continent, in the last few years, there will be a splendid world. By then, there will be many seeds of cultivation in this world, and there may be opportunities for you to find a successor."


    Su Yi said.


    The old blind man nodded and said with a grin, "Little old man has such a plan. The reason why he has been hanging out in this little Fengdu ghost city all these years is to help future descendants collect treasures and spiritual materials suitable for cultivation."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while, and said, "Little old man dares to ask what the relationship between the young master and... that ''debt collector'' is?"


    "Debt collector?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood, he couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "When your patriarch reappears in the world, he will naturally know who I am."


    How could the old blind man not be able to hear it? Su Yi didn''t want to say more.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "In the future, if you need help, you can come to me. Remember, my name is Su Yi."


    The death of the five burials of the master of the blood coffin, the old blind man, and the fact that the old blind man has fallen to such a point are all related to Bhim.


    And the reason why Brahma did this is most likely to inquire about his past reincarnation.


    This made Su Yi angry in his heart, but he also felt a little ashamed of the old blind master and apprentice.


    After all, their masters and apprentices were also implicated by themselves, and suffered unpredictable disasters.


    "Su Yi..."


    The old blind man read it silently in his heart, and then said respectfully, "Then the old man will thank the young master first."


    In his heart, Su Yi seemed to be in the "debt collectors" line, so he naturally dared not take Su Yi''s words seriously.


    However, after all, Su Yi was only in the realm of inedias, and he was too young. The old blind man thought to himself, even if he encountered any trouble, he was afraid that he would not be able to count on the other party to really help him.


    And how could Su Yi not be able to see the old blind man''s mind?


    He didn''t explain anything, took out a jade slip, thought for a moment, and engraved a secret technique in it.


    Then he handed the jade slip to the old blind man and said, "This is the method of ''consolidating the soul and transforming the soul'' of Buddhism, but you need to collect some rare magical medicines to help you replenish the damaged soul and soul. And keep it well, don''t leak it out, otherwise it will cause disaster."


    The old blind man stayed for a while, then turned


    That is, the whole person was excited, his hands and feet trembled, and he lost his voice: "The method of condensing the soul and transforming the soul? Is there really such a secret in this world?!"


    Every living being has a soul.


    Like human beings, they are three souls and seven souls.


    If the soul of a mortal is broken, he will die on the spot.


    The cultivator''s broken soul can survive, but there is almost no hope of it being repaired.


    Today''s old blind man has suffered a great disaster, and only one soul and one soul remain, which is why he says that he can no longer restore his previous peak cultivation.


    In fact, once the soul is broken, it is more difficult to repair than to go to the sky.


    As far as the old blind man knew, if his master who stepped into the imperial realm was still alive, he would be helpless.


    But now, Su Yi just took out a secret method to condense the soul and restore the soul! !


    How can the old blind man not be surprised?


    "It''s true or false, you can see if you look at it."


    Su Yi disagreed.


    The secret method in the jade slip, called "Shen Yuan Withering Rong Method", is the secret tradition of the town school of "Xiaoxitian", the first Buddhist holy place in the wild Kyushu, and is specially used to repair and breed the spirit.


    Before, the reason why Su Yi asked the old blind man not to reveal this secret method was because he was worried that if the old blind man came across a Buddhist cultivator from Xiaoxitian in the future, he would be hunted down...


    The old blind man held the jade slip in his hands and said excitedly, "You don''t need to look at it to know that Young Master Su will never deceive the old man in such matters."


    As he said that, he suddenly knelt to the ground and kowtowed: "Young master gave the little old a wonderful method, no less than the grace of re-creation, the little old will be the one who will hold the grass and hold the ring, hold the whip and drop the stirrup!"


    Su Yi sighed lightly: "This is what I should do, you will understand later, get up, I have finished asking what I want to ask."


    As soon as I said this, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    ...


    Ling Yunhe, Yuan Heng and others, who were resting in the main hall, also heard the knock on the door.


    "Could it be that the little uncle is here? Is this too fast?"


    Qing Ya''s eyes lit up, she got up immediately, and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    But when she opened the courtyard gate, she saw that standing outside was not the little uncle Wen Xinzhao she had expected.


    But a group of monks!


    "Girl, we meet again."


    The leader was an old man with white hair and a black robe, who smiled and said.


    It was Yu Shanglin, a monk from Yin Shamen!


    "Oh it''s you."


    Qing bud was stunned.


    When they were at the Chenghuang Temple today, this person took the initiative to invite them to see the Yinshamen Niefang, but was rejected by Chong Su Yi.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe and Yuan Heng had also left.


    When he saw Yu Shanglin and the cultivators around him, Ling Yunhe''s brows were unnoticeably wrinkled, and he said, "Fellow Daoist is a good way to find this place."


    Yu Shanglin smiled slightly and said, "To say something outrageous, in this city of Shanyin, there is no place that we can''t find in the Yin Shamen."


    After a pause, he clasped his fists and said, "Don''t misunderstand everyone, we have no ill intentions here, but want to make a deal with a friend around you."


    As he said that, he glanced at Ling Yunhe and the others, and said doubtfully, "Dare to ask if that young master in green robe is there?"


    Ling Yunhe and the others immediately understood that Yu Shanglin and others were here to find Su Yi.


    "My master is entertaining guests. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    Yuan Heng said solemnly.


    Yu Shanglin frowned and pondered: "Can I let


    May I meet your master in person? If you don''t worry, it''s fine for me to go to see that young master alone. "


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while and said, "Please come in."


    Yu Shanglin laughed suddenly, and said to the monks around him: "You wait outside, remember, don''t use your spiritual sense to spy on the things in the courtyard, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    The monks all nodded.


    Then, he entered the courtyard alone.


    Yuan Heng hurriedly went to Su Yi''s room to report.


    "The people of Yinshamen are looking for me to make a deal?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised. After thinking for a while, he got up and walked towards the layman, saying, "Let''s go, I want to see what business he wants to do."


    The old blind man and Yuan Heng followed.


    In the courtyard, when he saw Su Yi walking out, Yu Shanglin, who was waiting there, greeted him immediately, smiled and said, "Yu has seen your son."


    This person is also a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, and he comes from Yinsha Sect. In Shanyin City, it is no different from his own territory.


    But when facing Su Yi, his etiquette can not be described as inconsiderate, and his attitude can not be described as immoral and polite.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Tell me, what deal are you going to do?"


    Yu Shanglin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi was just a teenager in the inedia state. When facing him, he spoke so directly.


    At other times, let alone the cultivators in the bigu realm, even those cultivators in the Yuanfu realm would not be able to get into his eyes!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Yu Shanglin smiled warmly on the surface and said: "Young master is quick to talk, then Yu said it bluntly, to be honest, my young master noticed that there is a pure spiritual body in the son''s soul-raising gourd... ����


    As soon as Su Yi heard this, he raised his brows and interrupted: "If you are here for this, then stop here."


    Ling Yunhe, Yuan Heng, and the others also frowned, and only then did they realize that these monks from the Yin Shamen came for Qingwan!


    How could Su Yi agree to such a deal?


    Yu Shanglin didn''t know this, even if he was rejected by Su Yi, he disapproved and said with a smile:


    "Let''s put it this way, as long as the son gives up his love, no matter what the son asks, you can put it up. As long as I can do it, I promise not to frown!"


    He spoke boldly and loudly.


    However, Su Yi was indifferent. He didn''t bother to look at this person again, and waved, "Yuanheng, see off the guest."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng immediately stepped forward and said, "This friend, it''s time to leave."


    The smile on Yu Shanglin''s face froze, and a gloomy color gradually appeared between his brows.


    He believed that his attitude was modest and sincere, but he never thought that a young man in the inedia state would give himself no face at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shanglin looked at Lingyunhe and said, "Fellow Daoist, I said, as long as you are willing to give up your love, no matter what the conditions, I can satisfy all of them. You... I really don''t intend to give Yu Mou this face?"


    In his opinion, Su Yi was so confident because he had Ling Yunhe, a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, to support him.


    Ling Yunhe said with an expressionless face: "What if I don''t give you the shameless face? Are you still planning to take it by force?"


    Seeing this, Yu Shanglin couldn''t help sighing, and said with a sullen expression: "When I was waiting to come, my family''s young master told me to be more polite when trading, and it would be best if you didn''t do anything, but now it seems... ...I''m afraid it really won''t work if you don''t do it."

 Chapter 435

    Yu Shanglin sighed with emotion, and the expressions of Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe and others became slightly strange.


    This old guy really thinks that Shanyin City is the territory of their Yin Shamen, so he can do whatever he wants?


    Seeing the change in Shang Lin''s aura, his eyes flashed with a cold and rebellious luster.


    He looked at Ling Yunhe and said lightly, "I came here with sincerity, and I really don''t want to make a big deal, but if you do, I''m afraid no one of you will be able to leave Shanyin City alive. Fellow Daoist, you are sure to do it for the sake of A treasure from a younger generation, seeing the blood flow into a river here?"


    Ling Yunhe looked at Su Yi subconsciously, but was stunned to find that Su Yi took out a rattan chair at this time and sat lazily in it, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was going to take a nap.


    Yu Shanglin was also stunned, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes, this kid... Did he not understand his words at all, or did he not take himself seriously at all?


    As a great cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, Yu Shanglin has also seen many arrogant people with eyes higher than the top, but he has never seen them as arrogant as the young man in front of him.


    In front of the enemy, sitting alone in a rattan chair, this attitude... is simply arrogant to the point of unreasonable!


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked strange.


    Qing Ya laughed, only to feel that Su Yi''s actions at the moment couldn''t be more dashing!


    In the dull atmosphere, Yu Shanglin seemed to feel that his self-esteem had been provoked and trampled on, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "good very good!"


    Yu Shanglin''s eyes were as cold as electricity, his body was full of energy, and he was murderous, "I have never seen a person as ignorant of life as you! If not today..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi in the rattan chair frowned slightly.


    The old blind man suddenly grinned and said, "The method of immortals does not destroy ants, and the general has a sword, but does not kill flies."


    The old blind man smiled and clasped his fist respectfully and said, "Young Master, please allow the little old man to take action and send this clown jumping on the beam on his way."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes."


    Before, the old blind man had been standing behind Su Yi with his head down and his hands down, respectful as a servant, but Yu Shanglin didn''t care at all.


    But when he looked at the old blind man at this time, Yu Shanglin seemed to realize something, his face changed suddenly, and he asked in surprise, "Are you the old blind man in the ghost town of Xiaofengdu?"


    The empty eyes of the old blind man "looked" at Yu Shanglin, and his voice was hoarse: "Since you recognize me, I will give you a chance, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Yu Shanglin had a cold sweat on his back, his face changed, the murderous intention and anger in his heart disappeared, and his hair stood on end.


    As the elder of the Yinsha Gate of Shanyin City, how could Yu Shanglin not know the mystery and terror of the old blind man in the ghost city?


    Even the sect master of Yinsha Sect has repeatedly told him not to inquire about everything related to the old blind man!


    But now, the old blind man is like a servant, taking orders from the inediate young man in front of him! !


    This made Yu Shanglin suddenly realize that something was wrong.


    No wonder this young man is so fearless, it turns out that he is supported by the old blind man!


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shanglin resisted his unease and whispered, "Senior, I think this is a misunderstanding..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking, the old blind man raised his hand and slapped Yu Shanglin.


    With just a slap, this Yin Shamen star-gathering powerhouse smashed to the ground with a fly-like body, the ground slate cracked and shattered, and smoke filled the air.


    Looking at Yu Shanglin again, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his hair was disheveled.


    hiss!


    Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe, and the others all gasped. Who would have thought that in front of the old blind man, all the characters in the Juxing Realm would be so unbearable?


    "I let you choose how to die, not let you admit it


    mistake. "


    The old blind man made a hoarse voice.


    Yu Shanglin said in horror: "Senior, I am from Yinsha Sect, and I am acting on the orders of Saint Son Nirvana, you..."


    Click!


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Shanglin''s neck was smashed by the old blind man''s foot, and his soul was smashed and exploded by this foot.


    "An ant-like thing, still jumping and screaming, I don''t know whether to live or die."


    The old blind man spit with disdain on his face.


    Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe were all shocked. The old blind man was too quick. Killing a star-gathering existence was like stepping on an ant at will!


    "Young master, why don''t you just kill the old man and go to the Yin Shamen to destroy all those monsters and monsters one by one?"


    The old blind man turned around and said respectfully, with a flattering look on his thin cheeks.


    boom!


    At this time, the courtyard gate was kicked open from the outside.


    The Yin Shamen monks who were waiting outside heard the movement and rushed in, aggressive.


    "Elder Yu!!"


    someone exclaimed.


    "This����"


    "You guys are so daring, how dare you kill people on my Yinshamen site!"


    Those cultivators all saw Yu Shanglin lying on the ground, their expressions changed greatly, they were shocked and angry.


    "Another group of people to die."


    Yuan Heng, Ling Yunhe, and the others had strange expressions, and they looked at those Yin Shamen cultivators with a touch of pity.


    The old blind man didn''t turn around, he smiled and cupped his hands to Su Yi: "Young Master, according to the young man, it''s better to step down this evil door, so as to save those flies from bothering you one after another."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi said slowly: "This is too cruel, there is a head and a debt, and since this matter is caused by the son of Nirvana, he should bear the consequences freely."


    The old blind man was in awe and praised: "Young master does something and doesn''t do something. It''s really a man''s demeanor.


    Everyone: "..."


    Can this also take the opportunity to slap the horse?


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. As the disciple and grandson of the coffin-carrying old ghost, this old blind man didn''t see much else in his abilities, but his ability to flatter was unsurpassed.


    "How... how is he!?"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream rang out.


    I saw a beautiful woman in palace attire standing behind the crowd, looking at Su Yi in the rattan chair, looking straight at Su Yi in the wicker chair, her face full of fear, and her whole body was trembling. .


    Feiling Sword Pavilion elders practice Leng Yue!


    Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe recognized them immediately, but they were a little puzzled. This woman is obviously the elder of Feiling Sword Pavilion.


    "Elder Lian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Those Yin Shamen cultivators were also shocked, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Lian Lengyue ignored them, knelt down on the ground, tremblingly said: "Sir, forgive me, I don''t know it''s you, but I hope you forgive me!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Seeing this, the cultivators of Yin Shamen immediately had a bad premonition.


    "You are also the subordinate of Saint Son Nirvana?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Lian Lengyue stammered: "Reporting to the adults, the concubine herself is a monk who came out of the Yin Shamen. A few years ago, she joined the Feiling Sword Pavilion and served as the elder."


    "Elder Lian, how can you kneel to the enemy!?"


    Those Yin Shamen monks were all furious.


    "Everyone, this is Lord Su Yisu!"


    As soon as Leng Yue''s remarks came out, those Yin Shamen monks were all dumbfounded as if they had been struck by lightning.


    come by order


    At that time, they had already learned from Lian Lengyue that Su Yi killed Qi Chongzi and others in Cuihan Valley.


    At that time, Saint Son Nirvana also deduced that Su Yi was most likely, like him, a demon who survived from ancient times!


    Who would have thought that the object they came to find this time was actually this person?


    All of a sudden, the cultivators of Yin Shamen also had their knees weak and their hearts sank to the bottom. They finally understood why Leng Yue was so frightened and uneasy.


    Because she was in Cuihan Valley back then, she had just saved her life from Su Yi''s hands!


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of these Yin Shamen monks, Yuan Heng and Ling Yunhe were all very interested. They were aggressive when they came, but now they are panicking.


    This contrast is too great.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    The monks of the Yin Shamen were so quick to counsel that he was completely uninterested.


    He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you for your grace of not killing!"


    Leng Yue kowtowed excitedly.


    Others were a little surprised, this guy just let them go?


    It wasn''t until they turned around and left tentatively and walked out of the courtyard. When they found that Su Yi and the others had no plans to take action, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shanyin City.


    Inside a magnificent and magnificent palace.


    The red-robed youth counted the time while drinking.


    After a while, he will leave Shanyin City and go to the "Lingqu City" in Tiannan Prefecture.


    He got the news that a few days later, there will be an unprecedented auction in Lingqu City.


    At the auction, there will be many "antiquities" left over from 30,000 years ago!


    "Young Master, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded, and the monks from the Yin Shamen came back, all of them looking panicked, like a concubine in mourning.


    The red-robed youth frowned, put down the jug in his hand, and said, "What happened?"


    "We... we met Su Yi!"


    Leng Yue took a deep breath, reported it quickly, and told everything about what happened before.


    The red-robed youth listened, and his expression was also uncertain for a while.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Interesting, it turns out that the owner of the ray of spiritual body that I noticed before is that Su Yi..."


    "Young Master, we... what should we do?"


    Someone can''t help but ask.


    The young man in red robe swept their eyes and said, "Since he killed Elder Yu Shanglin, why did he let you back?"


    "This����"


    Everyone was at a loss for words, and they did not expect that Su Yi would let them go so easily, how could they know the reason?


    "I understand!"


    The red-robed youth realized something, and his eyes suddenly looked out of the hall.


    Almost at the same time, in the distance from the main hall, a tall and tall figure appeared quietly at some point, with a green robe like jade, indifferently coming out of the dust.


    Behind him, followed by a ragged, unkempt old man.


    It was Su Yi and the old blind man.


    When they saw this scene, Lian Lengyue and the others'' expressions changed, and they immediately understood that the reason why Su Yi let them go so easily was actually to follow them secretly and come to seek revenge!


    "Are you the Son of Nirvana?"


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the red-robed youth in the hall from a distance.


    "good."


    At this moment, the young man in the red robe seemed extremely calm, smiled slightly, strode out of the palace, and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that before I left Shanyin City, I would be able to meet fellow Daoists. Could it be... fate?"

 Chapter 436

    Saint Son Nirvana''s figure is as high as a pine tree, and when he walks out of the hall and stands at will, he has a mighty power like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    From a distance, the old blind man seemed to notice, raised his head slightly, and said, "Young Master, there is something strange about this kid."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Do you feel that his age is not right? The cultivation base is not right?"


    The old blind man nodded: "Exactly."


    "It''s normal. Sealing its vitality and cultivation with a secret method is enough to allow it to survive the ups and downs of endless years, until the seal disintegrates and it can wake up from the silence."


    Su Yi said in disapproval, "It''s just that this kind of secret method is often mastered in the imperial lineage, and to perform such a secret method not only consumes a lot of divine resources, but the caster also needs to pay a certain price."


    "Dao friendly knowledge!"


    In the distance, Saint Son Nirvana patted his palms in admiration, "I suspected before that you, like me, are both characters who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. Now it seems that it is so."


    The old blind man couldn''t help grinning, and said contemptuously, "Little guy, your eyesight is worse than my old blind man, you can call it blind."


    What a joke, if Su Yi also survived the silence of endless years, with the power of their ghost lights, they would be able to sense it immediately.


    "Is not it?"


    Saint Son Nirvana frowned, as if surprised.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Whether it is or not, it is not important at this time, is it?"


    "For a dying person, none of this really matters."


    Su Yi said, and walked forward.


    Saint Nirvana''s eyes burst into purple light, staring at Su Yi who was approaching, "Do you want to do it? Well, I also want to see how powerful you are!"


    When he spoke, his sleeves were swollen, he suddenly reached out his hand, and slapped his palm across the air.


    In the void, an illusory purple palm print condensed, surging with strands of obscure Dao rhyme, shrouded in the sky towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Daoguang shook, and the void was chaotic.


    It''s just a palm, but it seems like the sky is descending from the mountain, and that kind of power can threaten the lives of people in the Juxingjie.


    And you must know that the cultivation base of Saint Son Nirvana is only at the Yuanfu level!


    "It is worthy of being the Holy Son of Nirvana!"


    Lian Lengyue and other Yin Shamen monks looked at it from a distance, and they were all amazed.


    boom!


    When the purple palm print came, Su Yi didn''t even look at it. With a swipe of his palm, like a knife cutting tofu, the purple palm print split into two and exploded in the void.


    "This����"


    Leng Yue and the others contracted their pupils.


    The old blind man sighed and praised: "What a hand knife! It seems simple, but it has the potential to be indestructible. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    This is not entirely flattering. Previously, although the old blind man was sure that Su Yi had something to do with the "debt collector", he had never seen Su Yi take action.


    In addition, Su Yi was only cultivated in the inedia state, making it difficult for the old blind man to treat Su Yi as a master.


    But now, when he saw Su Yi''s blow, the old blind man finally realized that, compared to those cultivators of the Yuan Dao in this world, Su Yi''s Taoism and power can be described as a monstrous old man!


    "interesting."


    Saint Nirvana''s eyes were bright, his figure volleyed into the sky, and he shot without reservation.


    boom!


    He flipped his hands and pinched the seal in front of him. The purple air in the void was transpiring, and the glow of light was flowing. In the roar, a phantom of the mountains and rivers swept across the sky, ruthlessly suppressing Su Yi.


    It''s like a god moving mountains and rivers and throwing them into the world!


    I have to say that this Nirvana Son is indeed very strong, far surpassing the monks in the same realm, and it can even make the people in the secular Gathering Stars bow their heads!


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this person''s Taoism is at best similar to that of "Ancient Cangning".


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he swiped his palm again.


    Click!


    A phantom of a majestic mountain and river falling from the sky was like a bubble, and it was torn apart.


    In the diffused light, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, suddenly appeared in front of Saint Son Nirvana, and patted it with a fluttering palm.


    This seems to be an understatement of the palm, if it is real, it is a cultivator of the body refining lineage, and it will be photographed into a mess.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, the figure of Saint Son Nirvana disappeared out of thin air, as if the world had evaporated, and Su Yi''s palm was lost.


    "What about people?"


    Everyone present was shocked, looking around, even with the use of spiritual sense, they could not capture the aura of Saint Son Nirvana.


    "What a powerful escape and concealment technique!"


    The old blind man''s complexion changed slightly, and at this moment, even he could not sense the trace of Saint Son Nirvana.


    This bizarre scene is undoubtedly creepy.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind sounded in the void beside Su Yi.


    Faster than the sound of the wind, there was a swift, almost transparent purple spear tip that stabbed Su Yi''s back.


    If you wait for this blow, if you switch to other cultivators, I am afraid that it will be too late to react, let alone resist.


    But Su Yi seemed to have eyes behind him, his figure moved a foot to one side, and his right index finger was a little in the void.


    clang! !


    As if struck by lightning, the purple spear tip made a violent collision sound, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Not far away in the void, the figure of Saint Son Nirvana also appeared staggered, and a dignified expression appeared on his handsome cheeks.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    How strange and powerful is the stealth technique of Saint Son Nirvana, who would have thought that it would be blocked like this.


    "The last one comes first, and the enemy comes first, wonderful!"


    The old blind man stroked his palm and praised it.


    Saint Son Nirvana''s expression is uncertain, the long spear in his hand is full of purple energy, and his sharp edge is obviously a great treasure.


    But when facing Su Yi, he was already facing a formidable enemy!


    "I still think you are so capable, it''s nothing more than mastering a secret stealth technique related to the rhythm of the wind."


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he slapped it directly.


    Swish!


    The figure of Saint Son Nirvana disappeared again.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. The rhythm of the wind is very special, because the wind is inherently invisible. When used in the secret technique of sneaking, it is like the free wind between heaven and earth. As long as there is airflow, the wind will appear everywhere.


    Ordinary cultivator''s spiritual sense simply can''t see through the other person''s figure.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    There are countless ways in his hands to force the opponent out and show the original shape.


    But he didn''t.


    In this case, it is very easy for the other party to notice that something is wrong and take the opportunity to escape.


    A guy who controls the rhythm of the wind has to escape, and it is not ordinary difficulty to leave it behind.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Suddenly, in all directions where Su Yi was standing, there was a slight wind chirping.


    "die!"


    A loud drink resounded.


    Almost at the same time, under the shocked gazes of everyone, hundreds of purple spear lights suddenly appeared, like a sudden rainstorm, and like a swarm of purple meteors, overwhelming the sky.


    The terrifying killing aura completely drowned the void where Su Yi was standing.


    Undoubtedly, this is Saint Son Nirvana''s ultimate move!


    But at this moment, Su Yi smiled and said:


    :"caught you."


    boom!


    His slender figure suddenly unfolded, and the unparalleled purple spear lights exploded all over the sky, disintegrating like rain!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi swept his body into the air, his palms like swords, and he suddenly slashed out.


    A clear-colored sword energy swept across the sky, turning into countless sword energy as small as swimming fish, sweeping the void.


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    The Great Delightful Sword Sutra - Travel the Ten Directions!


    I saw the void, straight like a hornet''s nest, with countless sword marks, criss-crossing, densely packed, as if endless.


    clang clang!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and I saw in the void, the shadows of the guns were heavy, constantly resisting the sword qi that came from the sky.


    And the figure of Saint Son Nirvana was also forced out.


    At this moment, it was as if he was facing a violent storm. In all directions, above and below his head, there was sword energy slashing from everywhere, and the fierce cold light stabbed people to the point of being unable to open their eyes.


    However, Saint Son Nirvana is indeed not an ordinary powerful. In the face of this kind of killing, a purple spear swung the water and was not injured.


    But before he could resolve this attack, Su Yi had already slashed into the air, his palms like swords, and he slashed towards him.


    Great joy, Sword Sutra, split mountains and seas!


    That terrifying sword qi, penetrating the sky and covering the earth, has the general trend of sweeping the universe, and it is invincible. Just looking at it from a distance makes people terrified and desperate.


    "not good!"


    Holy Son Nirvana changed completely, and when it was time to dodge, it was too late, so he could only shake it hard.


    clang! ! !


    The sword energy collided with the purple spear, producing an earth-shattering explosion, and the purple spear flew away and shot backwards.


    The whole person of Saint Son Nirvana was smashed to the ground by this blow, the ground collapsed, and a big hole cracked.


    puff!


    He coughed up blood from his lips, and he didn''t know how many muscles and bones were broken, and blood stained his body.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    With one sword, the Son of Nirvana was crushed! !


    The scene of that wait made Leng Yue and other Yin Shamen cultivators all have numb scalps, like falling into an ice cave.


    "This kind of swordsmanship... is too fierce..."


    The old blind man couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ask yourself, back then, when he was in the realm of inedia, even though he looked down on most of his peers in the underworld, he was regarded as the seed of cultivation that was rare in the ghost lamp lineage in a thousand years.


    But compared with Su Yi, it is obviously much worse!


    At this time, Su Yi didn''t hold back, and killed Son Nirvana again.


    His slender figure is straight like a banished immortal, and there is an invincible horizontal push.


    At this critical moment, I saw Saint Son Nirvana grit his teeth suddenly and spit out.


    Swish!


    A silver light appeared.


    Looking closely, it was a spirit bead, and the surface was covered with twisted and strange Dao patterns. As soon as it swept through the air, a destructive aura of terror spread out.


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and the rushing figure suddenly stopped, and then avoided far away.


    boom!


    Between the sky and the earth in the range of a hundred meters, there was a sudden roar, and the terrifying silver divine flame rose into the sky, bringing a turbulent torrent of power, and the clouds in the sky were scattered and defeated.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, this magnificent palace and the grounds in front of the palace turned into a piece of scorched earth!


    This terrifying destructive force caused Lian Lengyue and others who were watching the battle from a distance to suffer a shock, and they flew out in various places.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, it''s that they don''t have time to hide at all!


    In the arena, Su Yi''s figure remained unscathed, only his brows furrowed.


    The Holy Son of Nirvana took this opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 437

    "Is your son alright?"


    The old blind man appeared beside Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This time, I underestimated this character who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, so that at the last moment, I let him escape."


    This Holy Son of Nirvana is indeed not simple, and his cultivation in the Yuanfu realm has enough combat power to kill Mrs. Miaohua and other star-gathering figures.


    Su Yi''s previous sword, he thought that he could kill the Holy Son of Nirvana, but he never thought about it, but it just hit the other side heavily.


    Thinking about it now, Su Yi realized that the reason why the opponent was able to survive from his own sword was that he was wearing a very powerful defensive magic weapon.


    In addition, this person has some extraordinary life-saving cards in his hand.


    Like the silver spirit bead just now, the power of its explosion was comparable to the full blow of a spirit phase character, so Su Yi had to avoid it.


    "It seems that such an evildoer can survive 30,000 years of silence. His origins must be no trivial matter. What''s more, before his silence, his teachers and elders must have prepared a lot of life-saving means for him. Among the Taoist monks, people like this are definitely the top ones."


    The old blind man said, "And the young master can easily injure him, which is absolutely remarkable. The young man suspects that among the cultivators of the Yuan Dao in the world, there is no one who can compare with the son."


    This ghost lantern, who is in the same vein as the sarcophagus, is absolutely perfect in his tricks. No matter what, as long as it has something to do with Su Yi, he can always find an entry point for flattering.


    It''s also an odd one.


    "Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world."


    As Su Yi said, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    "Young master, what about the characters from the yin evil sect?"


    The old blind man asked hastily.


    He was talking about Leng Yue and others.


    "Didn''t I say, only beheading evil. Also, what you said before is very appealing to me, the method of immortals, not killing ants, the sword of generals, not killing ants."


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head, just drifted away.


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and chased after him.


    Behind them, Lian Lengyue and others, who were seriously injured, all felt a sense of happiness like the rest of their lives.


    ...


    "Master, the old man is leaving."


    On the way, the old blind man hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "If the young master needs Xiao Lao''s help in the future, just light this ''Yingtian Lantern''. Appear in front of the son."


    He took out a palm-sized black paper lantern and handed it to Su Yi with both hands.


    Su Yi took this thing, and while looking at it, he said, "Don''t forget what I said, if you encounter trouble, you can come to me. I believe that with your means, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find me."


    The old blind man grinned and said, "The little old man has already kept it in his heart."


    Soon, the old boy turned away.


    Seeing his scrawny figure disappear, Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the grievances and grievances related to him in the past life would involve the ghost lamp in the sarcophagus.


    "Bima...Before returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu as a teacher, you must not die..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, his expression plain as water.


    ...


    in the courtyard.


    After Su Yi returned, he lay lazily in the rattan chair, his whole body was loose and completely relaxed.


    Entering Xiaofengdu today, I first went to the Chenghuang Temple for a walk, and then I met in the ghost market.


    The old blind man who took the ghost lamp and picked the sarcophagus.


    Until I came to this courtyard, I was about to take a break, but I never thought that the people of the Yin Shamen Nifeng Holy Son killed him...


    It was also at this time that Su Yi really had time to rest.


    When not cultivating, he has always been so lazy, and he never stands when he can lie down.


    "Brother Su Yi, look at this bracelet."


    Qing Ya smiled and stepped forward, rolled up the sleeve of her left arm, revealing a snow-white crystal arm, stretched it out in front of Su Yi, and shook the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    The sky was soft and beautiful, sprinkled on the girl''s suet and white jade-like arms, with a faint luster, and the crystal-clear cyan wrists flowed like mist, shining brightly.


    Frost and snow on his wrists, jade bracelets around the sky.


    Looking at the girl again, her lovely and beautiful face should be filled with anger and joy, and her big eyes filled with joy and anticipation.


    This picture is undoubtedly pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, yes." Su Yi nodded.


    He naturally saw at a glance that this jade bracelet was made of Qinghan Divine Jade, which was extremely rare.


    However, compared to the treasure, the charming, innocent, and beautiful charm of the girl is undoubtedly more eye-catching.


    Qing Ya retracted her arm and said crisply: "Brother Su Yi, this is the treasure hidden in the ghost lamp I picked, called ''Tianying Qingguang Bracelet'', which can induce a kind of ''Seven Star Spirit'' The defensive formation of the wheel formation is said to be able to block the full-strength blow of the Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouse."


    Saying that, she took out a jade bottle and handed it to Su Yi, saying, "Brother Su Yi, I can get this treasure, thanks to your help, this jade bottle contains ''Delicious Profound Essence'', you must take it Down."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Zhenlong Profound Essence is an extremely rare elixir. It has an immeasurable magical effect on refining Dao Xing when it is in the Star Gathering Realm, and its value is extremely amazing.


    Seeing the serious look on the girl''s face, Su Yi finally accepted this bottle of precious and mysterious essence.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I received news earlier that Qing Ya''s little uncle will come later..."


    At this time, Ling Yunhe stepped forward with a smile and told Wen Xinzhao''s events one by one.


    After listening to Su Yi, he said, "Listen to what you said, is Wen Xinzhao an extremely talented swordsman?"


    Ling Yunhe nodded and sighed: "Among the cultivators that Ling has seen, in terms of talent in swordsmanship, I have never seen one as powerful as Junior Sister Wen."


    As he spoke, he told Wen Xinzhao''s past deeds one by one.


    At the age of fourteen, he was already an unparalleled swordsman wizard in the younger generation of Tianyi Jiange, known as the "Little Sword Demon".


    At the age of fifteen, he broke the "Tianluo Shenxing Sword Formation" and became the closed disciple of the great monk Han Yan Zhenren in Yuntian Temple...


    Such a dazzling deed made Su Yi a little interested in this girl named Wen Xinzhao.


    Yuntian Divine Palace is one of the four top cultivation forces in Daxia. When Wen Xinzhao was three years ago, he was able to be accepted as a disciple by a spiritual Dao cultivator with his kendo cultivation base. This is indeed not simple.


    However, whether he can be called a swordsman wizard, we may be able to see one or two when we meet.


    Just as he was talking, in the sky in the distance, a treasure ship suddenly flew towards this side.


    The treasure boat was more than ten feet long, crushed the clouds, and brought up a splendid light, and many monks in Shanyin City were alarmed.


    "This treasure ship''s momentum is amazing. Who is this big man visiting our Shanyin City?"


    Many monks wondered.


    "Yuntian Eight Views Flags! God! This is the treasure ship of Yuntian Shrine!!"


    Have


    The well-informed older generation exclaimed in surprise, recognizing that the battle flag planted on the treasure ship was unique to the four top forces in Daxia, the "Yuntian Shrine"!


    "The powerhouse of Yuntian Shrine!?"


    In the city of Shanyin, there was a sensation, and I don''t know how many monks were shocked, and they all looked at the treasure ship with awe from their hearts.


    Daxia has a vast territory and is divided into thirteen states. There are hundreds of cultivation forces in the territory, which can be called the prosperity of Taoism.


    But in Daxia, there are only the four major powers of cultivation, and they are proud of the world like the overlords of the sky.


    Among them, there is Yuntian Shrine!


    To the Daxia cultivator, there is no difference between the Yuntian Shrine and the unreachable Holy Land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any disciple of Yuntian Shrine, placed in the territory of Tiannan Province, is an existence that no one dares to provoke!


    But now, a treasure ship from Yuntian Shrine is flying over Shanyin City, the southernmost city in Nanzhou in Daxia. How can it not be shocking?


    "Yuntian Eight Scenery Flags! Qingya, it should be your little uncle who is here."


    At this time, Ling Yunhe was also a little excited in his heart.


    Under their gaze, the radiant treasure ship soon came to the sky above the courtyard and slowly floated there.


    Then, three men and one woman got out of the treasure boat.


    The leader was a handsome young man in a snow-white robe, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, carrying a four-foot-long gray sword sack with a radiant expression.


    The other two men and one woman also have their own style. At first glance, they are dragons and phoenixes, with extraordinary demeanor and outstanding demeanor.


    However, when they saw them, Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya were startled together.


    Among them, there is no heart photo!


    At this moment, the white-robed youth with the sword bag came to the courtyard with the others.


    The young man in the white robe swept the eyes of everyone, then smiled at Lingyunhe and Qingya, and said, "You two should be fellow Daoist Lingyunhe and girl Qingya, right?"


    Ling Yunhe clasped his fists and greeted him: "Exactly, dare to ask Youzun''s name?"


    "Under Huo Yunsheng''s orders, I''m here to meet and guide you."


    The white-robed youth smiled brightly.


    "Why didn''t the little uncle come?"


    Qingya couldn''t help but ask.


    little uncle?


    Huo Yunsheng, a young man in white robe, was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood and said with a smile, "While passing through Lingqu City, Senior Sister Wen encountered something very important, and she couldn''t leave for a while, and she was worried that the two of you would wait too long, so she sent me to wait. Come here and take everyone to Lingqu City to meet with Senior Sister Wen."


    The crowd understood.


    Ling Yunhe smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence. Before we received the news, we were preparing to leave for Lingqu City tomorrow."


    Huo Yunsheng glanced at Su Yi, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing and asked, "Daoist Fellow Ling, who are these three fellow Daoists?"


    Ling Yunhe smiled and introduced the identities of Su Yi and others one by one.


    Knowing that they were friends of Ling Yunhe and Qingya, Huo Yunsheng smiled and nodded, and then said to Ling Yunhe, "It''s not too late, how about we set off now?"


    Ling Yunhe, however, looked at Su Yi and said, "Friend Su, what do you think?"


    This scene made Huo Yunsheng startled for a moment, and then he realized that this seemingly young inedia-jing boy didn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    After all, Ling Yunhe is a cultivator of the Star Gathering Realm, but when he is making a decision, he is asking the young man named Su Yi for instructions!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi stretched his waist long in the rattan chair, then got up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 438

    On the same day, the treasure ship of Yuntian Shrine took Su Yi and his party out of Shanyin City and flew towards Lingqu City in Nanzhou.


    When the treasure ship was flying in the clouds, the hull of more than ten feet had turned into a hundred feet long, like a building ship.


    in one of the pavilions.


    "Everyone please."


    Huo Yunsheng said with a smile, and arranged a banquet here to entertain Su Yi and his party.


    When Su Yi and the others were seated one by one, a woman beside Huo Yunsheng suddenly said:


    "Senior brother, I have to go back to my room first."


    This woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a beautiful face, a high bun, and a long black dress. Her temperament was as cold as an iceberg.


    Her name is Ren Youyou, a true disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace, and she has cultivated in the later stage of the Bigu Realm.


    Huo Yunsheng was startled and said, "Junior Sister Ren, what happened?"


    Ren Youyou shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    After all, she turned away.


    Until Ren Youyou left, a silver-robed man''s lips curled into a playful arc, and said, "Senior Brother Huo, have you forgotten that Junior Sister Ren usually hates demons the most, so how could he possibly stay with these two demon cultivators at this time? Drink together?"


    His name is Qian Tianlong, and he is also a disciple of Yuntian Divine Palace.


    When speaking, Qian Tianlong glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing who were sitting in the opposite seats.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing''s expressions changed slightly, and there was a hint of shame and anger in their hearts. How could they not hear the meaning of these words?


    "You two don''t have to think too much. Junior Sister Ren has such a disposition and temper. I may be a little direct, but I have absolutely no malice."


    The silver-robed man Qian Tianlong said with a smile.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were both silent.


    Obviously, these descendants of Yuntian Shrine do not want to see these two demon cultivators at all!


    Ling Yunhe frowned.


    Qing Ya''s face showed a trace of displeasure.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Huo Yunsheng smiled and said, "Come on, let''s drink."


    Qian Tianlong smiled and didn''t say any more.


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi sat there, drinking and drinking, watching this scene with cold eyes.


    He didn''t know in his mind that these descendants of Yuntian Shrine, whether it was Ren Youyou who had left before, or Qian Tianlong, or even Huo Yunsheng, who looked polite, obviously didn''t take them seriously.


    And only when dealing with Lingyunhe and Qingya, was his attitude more polite and enthusiastic.


    However, this was just a trivial matter after all, and Su Yi didn''t bother to care.


    The disciples from the gate sect have more or less pride and conceit of being superior to others.


    The feast has begun.


    Huo Yunsheng and the other two descendants of Yuntian Shrine seemed to ignore Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Bai Wenqing intentionally or unintentionally, and only had drinks and chats with Ling Yunhe and Qingya.


    Ling Yunhe felt a little embarrassed seeing such scenes, and sighed inwardly.


    Yuntian Shrine is one of the four top Dao lineages in Daxia. As the successor of Yuntian Shrine, he does have the capital to be proud of.


    On this day in Nanzhou, even those older cultivators had to be respectful and courteous when they faced them.


    But how did they know that Su Yi, who was ignored by them, was such a terrifying and powerful existence?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I''ll give you a toast."


    Ling Yunhe raised his glass with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded, raised his glass and drank it.


    "Brother Su Yi, I respect you too."


    Qing Ya also picked up the wine glass and said in a clear voice.


    Su Yi will not refuse.


    Afterwards, Lingyunhe and Qingya toasted Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing respectively.


    At this time, Qian Tianlong suddenly asked: "This fellow Daoist Su, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know where you came from, and which school did you learn from?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "No way, no faction."


    Qian Tianlong was startled, playing with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes subtle.


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "Don''t look at fellow Daoist Su when he is young, but in fact, the way of Taoism is unfathomable, far from being comparable to ordinary people..."


    Qian Tianlong interrupted with a smile: "It''s natural, this fellow Daoist Su, as a loose cultivator, can still embark on the path of Yuan Dao at such a young age, and in this big summer, he may not be able to compete with those of the great forces. Compared to the successor, it is not bad.��


    In the words, there is a touch of high-level comments.


    Ling Yunhe frowned and was about to speak when Huo Yunsheng raised his glass and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Ling, come here, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Please."


    Ling Yunhe also raised his glass and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    He realized that even if he told Su Yi''s past deeds one by one, the descendants of these top powers would not believe it.


    Qingya murmured to herself, "These guys are too arrogant. How can Brother Su Yi be compared to an ordinary loose cultivator? He really has no eyes."


    Although her temperament is naive, her intuition is extremely sharp. She has long discovered that Huo Yunsheng and the others have a problem with their attitude towards Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Bai Wenqing!


    "Miss Qingya, when we set off from the sect this time, Senior Sister Wen said that she would recommend you to join our Yuntian Shrine."


    At this time, another handsome young man in a Chinese robe suddenly smiled and said, "That is to say, we will be the same family in the future."


    Sun Feng, like Huo Yunsheng, Ren Youyou, and Qian Tianlong, was an inner disciple of Yuntian Divine Palace, and he cultivated in the later stage of the Bigu Realm.


    Qing Ya snorted and said disapprovingly, "I have to think about it seriously."


    After seeing these descendants of Yuntian Shrine, Qing Ya was a little hesitant, whether or not he should follow the arrangement of the young master Wen Xinzhao and worship in Yuntian Academy.


    "Haha, it''s not up to you to worry about this matter. With Senior Sister Wen''s detached status in the sect, it is only a matter of a sentence to arrange for the girl Qingya to enter our sect to practice."


    Sun Feng said with a smile, he clearly misunderstood, and he thought Qing Ya was worried about how to successfully enter the sect.


    Qing Ya was stunned for a moment, and said, "Does the little uncle have a high status in Yuntian Shrine?"


    Even Ling Yunhe showed curiosity.


    Seeing Sun Feng''s face showing respect, he said, "Senior Sister Wen swept all the peers in the competition of inner disciples half a year ago and came out on top. According to the meaning of the headmaster, she has planned to make Senior Sister Wen the elder of the inner sect. But the senior sister rejected it on the grounds of concentrating on cultivating the Tao."


    Huo Yunsheng also sighed: "Not only that, even the spiritual ancestors of the sect have full of praise for Senior Sister Wen, and regard her as the most dazzling swordsman wizard in the sect for nearly 800 years! In today''s Daxia territory, The reputation of Senior Sister Wen''s ''Little Sword Demon'' has long been known to the world!"


    hiss!


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Yuntian Shrine is one of the top Taoist traditions in Daxia. There are so many talented and talented people in the sect, but Wen Xinzhao can compete in the inner sect, sweeping the group and ranking first. This undoubtedly proves that today''s Wen Xinzhao, Undoubtedly stronger than three years ago!


    "Is the little uncle so powerful?"


    Qing Ya''s eyes glowed.


    "Senior Sister Wen''s demeanor can be described as powerful.


    "


    Sun Feng said leisurely, "Looking at the entire summer, there are only Yuwenshu, the young swordsman of Tianshu Jianzong, Li Handeng, a peerless evildoer of Qingyi Daoist sect, and the Buddha''s ''Dust Law'' who was born in Mahachan Temple with a ''clean mind''. These are peerless enchanting characters, comparable to Senior Sister Wen."


    After hearing this, Ling Yunhe was very excited, and his face was bright.


    Wen Xinzhao came from their Great Qitian Yijian Pavilion. If such news spreads back, it will definitely cause a great sensation!


    "There are so many powerful characters in this summer?"


    Qingya was surprised.


    "This is natural. Daxia is the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, with a vast territory and a prosperous Taoism. Not to mention Yu Wenshu, Li Handeng, and Chen Lu, who have long been famous in the world, it is said that in Daxia, there are also many amazing talents and talents. Wizards."


    Huo Yunsheng said lightly, "According to what our headmaster said, before the bright world comes, there will inevitably be more seeds of cultivation in this world, just like the stars in the sky, complementing each other and competing for beauty."


    After hearing all this, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also churning in their hearts.


    This Daxia cultivation world is far more powerful than they imagined!


    Only Su Yi remained as indifferent as ever.


    In his previous life, he had seen countless arrogances in his life that were enough to shock the heavens.


    Among those people, there are born holy sons who are known by birth, geniuses who have no talent through the ages, goddesses of great religions who cover the world, and descendants of pure-blooded true spirits...


    The more you see it, the more you will naturally see it.


    What''s more, this big summer is a world of the world after all. Although there are many geniuses and talents in it, how can it be compared with the big wild Kyushu?


    "Brother Su Yi, in my eyes, you are no worse than my little uncle."


    Qingya said with a smile.


    Huo Yunsheng and the others were startled for a moment, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    In their opinion, there are indeed characters who are no worse than Senior Sister Wen Xinzhao in this Daxia territory, but they are only a handful of people after all.


    But among them, it is destined to be impossible to have this surname Su!


    A loose cultivator with no sect and no sect, how can it be compared with Wen Xin Zhao, who is like a fairy in the sky?


    "Miss Qingya, you can''t tell others about this in the future, otherwise, you will be laughed at."


    Sun Feng reminded him kindly.


    "joke?"


    Qing Ya was startled.


    Before she could speak, Huo Yunsheng said suddenly, "Speaking of which, I remembered one thing. Recently, in the Daxia territory, a stunning figure named Yue Shichan appeared."


    "Half a month ago, at a cultivator gathering, this woman defeated thirteen cultivators from different cultivation forces in a row, one person and one sword. Even Luo Hanchuan, the true disciple of Qingyi Dao Sect''s inner sect, also lost here. Under the female hand!"


    "This battle shocked four people with Yue Shichan''s skills. It is said that at that time, this woman was spotted by a spiritual ancestor of Tianshu Sword Sect, who wanted to take her to Tianshu Sword Sect to practice, and promised that she could be selected and recorded by exception. Inner Sect True Disciple."


    "But who would have thought that this month Shichan refused. This incident has also become a strange talk, and it has become a topic of discussion for many cultivation forces after dinner."


    At this time, Qian Tianlong also said leisurely: "Yes, I also heard about this, it is said that Yue Shichan''s appearance is as beautiful as a fairy, and her kendo skills are even more extraordinary and extraordinary, even I can''t help but want to personally Let''s have a look at this woman''s demeanor."


    Yuliu Wang Yueshichan?


    Yuan Heng was surprised and looked at Su Yi.


    His reaction also attracted the attention of others present.

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Yue Shichan''s name, Su Yi''s mind couldn''t help but imagine a figure of a girl in white with a sword, picturesque eyebrows, and beautiful like a fairy.


    I still remember that in Dazhou Yujing City, the girl took the initiative to send an invitation, looking forward to walking with her and going to Daxia to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    This flash, three months have passed.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised that Yue Shichan was able to become famous in Daxia.


    The first time he saw the other party, Su Yi could see that Yue Shichan''s talent was high, and his sword heart was strong.


    At that time, he even had a hint of cherishing talent, expressing his willingness to be the guide for Shichan on the way that month.


    Of course, Yue Shichan refused on the grounds of "considering".


    But this still can''t hide Su Yi''s appreciation for her.


    After all, as a sword cultivator, Su Yi would inevitably have a little more preference for Yue Shichan, who was also obsessed with the way of swordsmanship.


    At this time, when she noticed that Yuan Heng was looking at Su Yi, Qing Ya couldn''t help but wonder, "Big Brother Yuan Heng, do you and Su Yi know Yue Shichan?"


    Seeing that there was no objection from Su Yi, Yuan Heng said: "I recognize, Yue Shichan is from Dazhou just like us, and before going to Daxia, Yue Shichan was already the famous Yuliu King in Dazhou, a An amazing legend."


    "Da Zhou?"


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng were all startled when they heard the words, and then they remembered what kind of place Dazhou is.


    "Unexpectedly, it is rare for a genius like Yue Shichan to walk out of such a remote and barren land like Da Zhou."


    Huo Yunsheng sighed.


    "This is not surprising. In recent years, perhaps because the forbidden power of the Dark Ages is about to dissipate completely, many dazzling seeds of cultivation have emerged from the hundreds of countries in the Cangqing Continent."


    Qian Tianlong, who was wearing a silver robe, said lightly, "Of course, there are also many squatters and lucky people who carry the inheritance of the ancient Taoism."


    Sun Feng stroked his chin and said, "There are so many geniuses and evil spirits in the world, but like Yue Shichan, there are not many who can defeat the true disciple of Qingyi Dao School ''Luo Hanchuan'', let alone ordinary people, who can Like Yue Shichan, refuse to join the Tianshu Sword Sect practice?"


    In the words, there is undisguised appreciation.


    Qing Ya blinked her clear eyes, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su Yi, in my heart, you are the most powerful genius in Da Zhou!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, shook it and said, "I''m not a genius."


    Qian Tianlong laughed out loud, although he didn''t say a word, everyone could see the disapproval in his demeanor.


    This made Yuan Heng''s face sank. He could endure others'' contempt for him, and he didn''t need to care about the contempt that these descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace treated to such demon cultivators as him.


    But when I saw Su Yi being treated like this, I couldn''t stand it!


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I originally thought that the monks of Yuntian Shrine would have far more bearing and demeanor than usual, but I have to say that your present behavior seems too rude!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became dull.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng both frowned, as if they did not expect that Yuan Heng would dare to accuse Qian Tianlong in person.


    Looking at Qian Tianlong again, his face suddenly sank, and he said without a smile, "You... are you teaching me to do things?"


    Ling Yunhe''s expression changed slightly, and he said quickly, "You two calm down, it''s just a little rhetoric, don''t make it unpleasant."


    Qian Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "Young Daoist Ling


    , Since that demon cultivator is unconvinced, then I''ll make it clear, if it wasn''t for the sake of you and Qingya girl, I wouldn''t care about these loose cultivators and demon cultivators from the small land! "


    In the words, no longer hide the disdain and contempt in the heart.


    This made Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing''s faces look ugly.


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, only to see that the latter drank a glass of wine and did not speak.


    But that indifferent attitude made Ling Yunhe feel nervous.


    "Friend Qian, what do you mean?"


    Ling Yunhe gritted his teeth, slapped him on the slip, and said angrily, "Fellow Daoist Su, they are our friends. It''s too much for you to slander them over and over again in front of me, Ling!"


    Qing Ya was also displeased: "That''s right, I really thought you were the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, so you could be better than others? When I meet my uncle, I must ask her, what''s going on!"


    Seeing that Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya were rarely angry, this scene was completely beyond the expectations of Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng.


    Especially Qian Tianlong, his face became bright and uncertain, and he was extremely annoyed.


    He could not care about Su Yi and others, but he had to care about the attitudes of Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya, otherwise, once Wen Xinzhao really knew about these things, the consequences would be hard to say.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Huo Yunsheng opened his mouth and said, "Junior Brother Qian, Senior Sister Wen asked us to pick up people, don''t mess around."


    As he said that, he smiled and said to Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya, "You two, please calm down. Junior Brother Qian is outspoken and offended the two of you. I will apologize on his behalf."


    His words seemed to be taking a step back, but in fact he was just apologizing to Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya.


    As for Su Yi and others, they were completely ignored.


    Among them, the attitude is obvious.


    How could Lingyun River not be able to taste it?


    He was annoyed in his heart, these big power children with eyes above the top are simply stupid. If they really angered Su Yi, they wouldn''t care about your identities at all, and they would just kill them!


    Ling Yunhe took a deep breath, ignored Huo Yunsheng, and clenched his fists apologetically to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist Su, please calm your anger, don''t worry about these things, wait until Lingqu City, Lingmou will hold another banquet and apologize to fellow Taoist."


    "You did nothing wrong, why do you need to apologize?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Young Daoist Su means that I, Qian Tianlong, did something wrong in this matter, and you want me to make amends for you in person?"


    Qian Tianlong asked coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yunhe whispered that it was going to be bad.


    Seeing Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, looked at Qian Tianlong, and said lightly, "You not only have to apologize, but also kneel there to make amends, otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to do things today."


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng were both stunned and their faces were quite gloomy. Is this what a loose cultivator should say?


    Before, in the face of Lingyunhe and Qingya, they had planned to settle down.


    But who ever thought about it, but some people don''t know what it is! !


    Seeing Qian Tianlong laughing furiously, he slapped the table and said, "I really want to take a look, you are a little loose cultivator, what can you teach me to do things!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Huo Yunsheng, Sun Feng, Ling Yunhe and Qingya, and said, "Everyone, don''t stop me, this matter is up to me and fellow Daoist Su, but don''t worry, I promise not to kill anyone. It is!"


    The words were cold and arrogant.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng were both silent, watching from the sidelines, unwilling to continue


    Dissuade, Su Yi''s attitude made them angry too, and Qian Tianlong took action to teach the other party a lesson. If the other party can clearly understand the gap, it is not a bad thing.


    Ling Yunhe was also very angry and snorted coldly.


    Qing Ya said, "Don''t worry, I promise not to stop me."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at Qian Tianlong with a touch of pity.


    "Come here, fellow Daoist Su, I''m standing here, waiting for you to teach me how to do things!"


    Qian Tianlong sneered.


    He wears a silver robe, and his demeanor is outstanding. Although his cultivation is only in the middle stage of bigu realm, as a true disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace, he is far from being comparable to the monks in the world in terms of the background of the avenue, the inheritance and the method he has mastered.


    Not to mention in the bigu realm, even the monks in the Yuanfu realm in this secular world are not in the eyes of Qian Tianlong!


    This is the descendant of the top power. After thousands of selections and assessments, the ones who stand out in the end are all talented and talented.


    Unfortunately, this time he met Su Yi, a terrifying existence who had been known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu in his previous life and whose sword pressed the heavens.


    Even if he is now in the realm of inedias, how could he possibly put a small character like Qian Tianlong in his eyes?


    "This guy is really looking for abuse..."


    Qing Ya muttered to herself.


    Ling Yunhe held a sigh of relief in his heart and looked at him coldly. Under Su Yi''s hands, the characters in the Juxing Realm were also unbearable like turkeys, and the evildoers were like the Son of Nirvana. They were almost killed and fled in panic. .


    This Qian Tianlong... really doesn''t know whether to live or die to the extreme!


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing naturally wouldn''t worry about Su Yi. The two demon cultivators had been slandered and scorned repeatedly since they set foot on this treasure ship. .


    "If you want someone to teach you how to do things, you have to be upright and kneel first."


    Seeing Su Yi talking, he clicked in the void.


    It was an understatement, but an invisible force condensed and suppressed it like a sacred mountain.


    boom!


    Thirty feet away, Qian Tianlong''s whole body froze, his body suddenly roared, and he climbed to the extreme, his hands suddenly raised like a tripod.


    But in the blink of an eye, everyone found that Qian Tianlong''s cheeks were flushed, his forehead was bursting with blue veins, and he seemed to be overwhelmed, and the bones in his body produced a burst of screeching like fried beans.


    boom!


    Immediately after, the case in front of Qian Tianlong exploded, and the wine cups and saucers were all broken.


    Under his feet, the power of the forbidden formation covering the ground revolved, producing a dazzling rain of light, which seemed to counteract the oppressive force from Qian Tianlong''s feet.


    This scene made Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Don''t wait for them to react...


    boom! !


    Qian Tianlong''s body suddenly bent, and his knees smashed to the ground, causing the entire hall to tremble violently.


    The cups and plates on the slips in front of everyone trembled.


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    With a random palm, Qian Tianlong was suppressed to his knees!


    The true disciple of the inner sect of Yuntian Divine Palace, placed in the younger generation of Daxia, is also called a hero, enough to make those old people in the secular world feel ashamed.


    However, under this palm, he only supported for less than three breaths before kneeling directly for a hundred years.


    Vulnerable!


    Not far behind the desk, Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually: "If you are not convinced, stand up. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, I will let you kneel until you are convinced."

 Chapter 440

    Qian Tianlong knelt down on the ground.


    As an inner disciple of Yuntian Shrine, this is the first time he has been oppressed to kneel!


    The feeling of humiliation kept hitting his heart like a raging tide, and the endless anger stimulated his eyes to split, and the whole person fell into rage.


    Su Yi''s voice was still floating, he had stood up suddenly, and his sleeve robe was waved suddenly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden flying knife shaped like a bird''s beak burst out, as fast as electricity.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng''s faces changed slightly, Jin Luan Bone Spirit Sword!


    This is a big killing weapon in Qian Tianlong''s hands, and it is generally not used easily.


    Click!


    With a flick of Su Yi''s fingers, the golden flying knife shaped like a bird''s beak exploded in mid-air.


    And with Su Yi''s palm finger in the void with a random press.


    boom!


    Qian Tianlong was suppressed and knelt down again, and the force of the forbidden formation covering the ground was shaken like a tidal wave.


    Huo Yunsheng and Sun Feng both gasped.


    If it is said that Qian Tianlong was suppressed for the first time because he was careless, how could he be suppressed this time because of his carelessness?


    This can only prove that Su Yi from Da Zhou has the strength to crush Qian Tianlong!


    "Damn!"


    Qian Tianlong roared furiously, his cheeks were blue, like a furious beast, he struggled to get up again, his body was raging, and he was about to kill.


    boom!


    As Su Yi pressed his palm, Qian Tianlong knelt down again, blood oozing from his knees, and his body twitched slightly due to the severe pain.


    Qing Ya couldn''t help but want to applaud, her eyes sparkling, full of joy, this kind of destructive means of repression is undoubtedly too cool.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also shocked and relieved.


    Before, this Qian Tianlong was yin and yang strange, his eyes were higher than the top, and his words and actions were full of dominance.


    But now, like a ball, they are constantly being suppressed and kneeled on the ground, how embarrassing and unbearable!


    It was Ling Yunhe, and his heart felt dark for a while.


    The descendants of these Yuntian Shrines, the general monks do not dare to provoke, even if they are arrogant, the vast majority of monks will not dare to speak out.


    It''s a pity that they met Su Yi this time!


    "What do you do on your stomach, continue."


    Behind the desk, Su Yi spoke, and from beginning to end, he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, leisurely.


    "I kill you..."


    In a word, Qian Tianlong completely lost his mind and was about to fight desperately.


    "enough!"


    Huo Yunsheng shouted, his face cold, "Junior Brother Qian, isn''t that shameful enough!? If this goes on, do you really think there is a chance to win?"


    Qian Tianlong looked gloomy and uncertain, but he calmed down a little and didn''t dare to mess around again.


    He is not stupid, he was just attacked by anger just now. Now that he has calmed down, how can he not be clear? Although he is also in the middle stage of inedia cultivation, when he really does it, he is not Su Yi''s opponent at all?


    However, when he thought of the scene of being suppressed to his knees just now, Qian Tianlong felt resentment and anger, and he hated Su Yi to the core.


    Huo Yunsheng looked at Su Yi with cold eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be more than one month Shichan in Dazhou, and there are also powerful people like Su Daoyou."


    Su Yi picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine, and said casually, "If any of you are not satisfied, you can take this opportunity to try, otherwise..."


    He picked up the wine glass and drank it, and then said, "I want someone from Su to teach you how to be a human being in the future.


    Waiting for the opportunity. "


    "you����"


    Huo Yunsheng''s face sank.


    Sun Feng discouraged: "Senior Brother Huo, you don''t have to be angry with people like him. As you said before, when we get angry again, we also need to take care of Senior Sister Wen''s face. When we reach Lingqu City, we will just go our separate ways."


    Huo Yunsheng snorted coldly and walked away.


    Sun Feng lifted Qian Tianlong from the ground, then looked at Su Yi with a cold and indifferent expression, and said, "Today''s affairs will not be left like this, Su Dao will do it for himself."


    After that, he left with Qian Tianlong.


    In the palace, only Su Yi and others were left.


    "Brother Su Yi, those guys obviously have a grudge against you, but don''t worry, when I meet my uncle, I will definitely help you."


    Qing Ya''s voice was clear.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I got my mind, but I hope they can find some powerful characters to take revenge on me."


    After all, he sighed softly.


    I thought that the strength of the descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace was not comparable to ordinary people. Who would have thought... it was nothing but disappointing.


    Ling Yunhe looked strange, how could he not see that Su Yi was disappointed?


    Thinking about it carefully, at this level of Yuan Dao, it is indeed difficult for a powerful existence like Su Yi to find a character that is worthy of a duel...


    The heights are too cold, probably not so.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you really not afraid of Yuntian Shrine''s revenge?"


    Qingya asked curiously.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "The Yuntian Shrine should consider whether it can bear the consequences if it chooses to be my enemy."


    Qing Ya was startled, gave a thumbs up, and praised: "Brother Su Yi, among the people I know, when it comes to domineering, you should be the most!"


    Ling Yunhe thought for a while, and said, "One Qian Tianlong cannot represent the entire Yuntian Shrine, what''s more, Qian Tianlong is only a descendant of the inner sect, and it is not because of this matter that he is the mansion of the big men of Yuntian Shrine. Choose to come forward in person.��


    After a pause, he continued: "However, if Qian Tianlong holds a grudge, he will definitely invite many helpers. If things get serious, Yuntian Shrine will probably not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, you don''t have to think about these trivial matters, let alone a Yuntian Shrine, even if it is an enemy of the entire Great Xia, it is not in my eyes."


    The words were casual, but the meaning in it made Ling Yunhe tremble in his heart.


    He didn''t know where Su Yi''s confidence came from, but he knew that Su Yi was by no means the kind of rhetoric.


    Since he dares to say that, it is enough to prove that he is really not afraid of being the enemy of all the forces in this world!


    ...


    On the treasure ship, in a palace covered by a soundproof forbidden formation.


    "I want to kill him Su Yi, definitely!!"


    Qian Tianlong''s eyes were red, and his face was full of hatred.


    "Junior Brother Qian, it''s impossible to just let this matter go. However, you can only bear it for now, don''t be impulsive."


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes flickered, "It won''t be too late to clean up this surnamed Su when we arrive at Lingqu City."


    "Senior Brother Huo, are you planning to invite Senior Sister Wen to come forward?"


    Sun Feng frowned.


    Huo Yunsheng shook his head, "I''m not that stupid, even if Ling Yunhe and Qingya don''t intercede with Senior Sister Wen, and Senior Sister Wen''s temperament is based on success or failure, if you know what happened today, you will only think that Junior Brother Qian is uneasy. Do what you can, do it for yourself.��


    These remarks made Qian Tianlong''s face a little overwhelmed.


    But when he thought of Wen Xinzhao''s temperament and way of doing things, Qian Tianlong was silent, unable to refute.


    "Naho


    What does the senior brother plan to do, ask the elders of the sect to take action? "


    Sun Feng was puzzled.


    "If the elders of the sect knew what happened today, they might be able to stand up for Junior Brother Qian, but Junior Brother Qian''s fame would be completely ruined. After all, in the sect, the competition is extremely cruel. A loose cultivator from the small country of Danwan is pressing down on his knees, how should those fellows treat Junior Brother Qian?"


    As soon as Huo Yunsheng said these words, Qian Tianlong''s expression changed immediately, and he said, "This matter must not be known to the sect!"


    What a joke, if this kind of scandal spreads back to the sect, he Qian Tianlong is destined to become a laughing stock, he will be pointed at by others, and he will never try to wash away this stain in his life!


    Huo Yunsheng said: "We will not publicize this matter, but if we don''t solve Su Yi and others, once we let them publicize this matter..."


    Qian Tianlong''s heart tensed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes! All of them must be killed!"


    "But Lingyunhe and Qingya also know about this, do you want to kill them too?"


    Sun Feng frowned.


    Huo Yunsheng said, "This matter is easy to handle. First, solve Su Yi and others without knowing it, and then intercede with Senior Sister Wen."


    "Killing people without knowing it?"


    Qian Tianlong thought for a while, then stood up suddenly, bowed to Huo Yunsheng and said, "I also ask Senior Brother Huo to guide me, no matter how much the cost, as long as I can destroy Su Yi and others, I, Qian Tianlong, will definitely not frown!"


    Huo Yunsheng smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother Qian, there is no need to say these foreign words between you and my brother, let alone at today''s banquet, I was extremely angry with that Su Yi."


    After a pause, he said: "There is indeed a good way to destroy them. Have the two junior brothers ever heard of the ''Sea of ??Bitterness'' force?"


    sea ??of ??bitterness?


    Sun Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said, "Senior brother, are you talking about the mysterious assassin force that has risen in recent years?"


    Huo Yunsheng nodded and said, "Exactly, the so-called sea of ??bitterness has no end, and the back is the shore. Assassins from the sea of ??bitterness all call themselves ''extraditioners from the sea of ??bitterness'', as long as they can afford the price, let alone assassinate some Yuandao cultivators, they are going to assassinate the spirit sea realm. Cultivator, it is by no means difficult for the force of the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    Speaking of this, he smiled mysteriously and said, "You two junior brothers still remember the massacre of the first force of the ''East Cloud State'', the Liujia Zhenzong, half a year ago?"


    Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng looked at each other, of course they knew about this great event that caused a sensation in the world.


    At that time, the Supreme Elder ''Mu Daoren'' of Liujia Zhenzong had just survived the calamity and became the first spiritual cultivator in the history of Liujia Zhenzong.


    But on the same night that Daoist Mu was in the spiritual realm, he died violently in his own cave, with a blood hole pierced between his eyebrows, his soul shattered, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Next to his body, there was a black paper boat the size of a palm.


    But in the end, apart from this peculiarly shaped black paper boat, who the murderer is is still a mystery.


    This incident also caused a stir in the Daxia cultivation world.


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said softly: "This matter is the work of an assassin in the sea of ??bitterness. It is said that the assassin only cultivated in the star realm, and his nickname in the sea of ??bitterness is ''boatman''!"


    "The black paper boat found next to Mu Daoren''s body was the ''underworld boat'' left by the boatman, which means that this person was extradited by the boatman himself."


    Hearing this, Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng both took a deep breath and looked at each other in astonishment.


    ����


    ps: I saw that there are children''s shoes urging updates, um, let me explain, goldfish has been busy with chores recently, but the children''s shoes can rest assured that there will be 5 more updates this week~

 Chapter 441

    In the bamboo chair, the old man opened his eyes, and at that moment, a pair of cold lightning swords swept through the air and swept towards Su Yi and the others.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing froze, feeling the oppressive aura coming towards them.


    Ling Yunhe''s pupils narrowed.


    Qing Ya seemed to be taken aback by the soul-destroying gaze of the old man, and took a step back.


    Only Su Yi stood there with his hands on his back, his expression calm and unaware.

 Chapter 442

    "Tianyi Jiange Lingyun River, I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Ling Yunhe stepped forward and clasped his fists to greet him.


    "I heard my heart told you."


    Zhang Yuntao nodded with a smile.


    Then, Ling Yunhe introduced the identities of Su Yi, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing.


    Knowing that Su Yi and the others were from Dazhou, and two of them were demon cultivators, Zhang Yuntao''s attitude was obviously a lot colder, and he just nodded reservedly.


    That attitude was exactly the same as when Huo Yunsheng and the others saw Su Yi and the others, they all had an air of superiority.


    In his capacity as the elder of the Yuntian Shrine, those who are in power in the southern state of Tiantian must be respected and worshipped like a god.


    Under such circumstances, how could they care about Su Yi and the others, the monks from the small country of Danwan.


    In the final analysis, this is the difference in identities and statuses. When Zhang Yuntao faced Su Yi and the others, it was natural to look down on a group of inconspicuous juniors.


    Even if it wasn''t for Su Yi and Ling Yunhe, Zhang Yuntao wouldn''t even bother to take a look.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about that.


    After seeing the behavior of Huo Yunsheng and others, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were already used to this kind of treatment.


    Whether in the world or in the world of practice, if you want to gain respect from others, in the final analysis, you still need equal strength and status.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Even if you are angry, it will only appear that you are very incompetent.


    "Old man, where is my little uncle?"


    Qingya couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhang Yuntao said: "She is cultivating and will come out soon, you just wait here."


    Qing Ya nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Yi took out a treasure bag, handed it to Yuan Heng, and said, "You and Miss Bai, go to the city to sell these treasures, and exchange them all for spirit stones of rank five or higher."


    The treasure bag contained some treasures that were of no value to Su Yi, and there were a lot of them.


    When he came to Lingqu City this time, he planned to dispose of these treasures in exchange for resources suitable for his own cultivation.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took it with both hands.


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing turned around and left.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it.


    Zhang Yuntao was startled by his behavior, his brows furrowed, this kid... you''re really welcome.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yuntao said to Ling Yunhe, "Daoist friend Ling, after seeing the heart photo, Miss Qingya will definitely go to Yuntian Shrine to practice with us. What are your plans, Daoist friend?"


    Ling Yunhe said with a smile: "The purpose of my trip is to send Qingya to Yuntian Shrine. After seeing her little uncle, I will consider returning to Daqi."


    "What about him?"


    Zhang Yuntao glanced at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair.


    "This����"


    Ling Yunhe was stunned for a moment, he had never thought about this issue.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao said indifferently: "Daoist Ling, although Xinzhao is not here at this time, I have to tell you one thing in advance. This time, it is for the sake of Xinzhao that the girl Qingya has the opportunity to enter the Yuntian Shrine for cultivation. , make an exception. Ling Yunhe will not make an exception for such a thing, and explained: "Daoist friend, you are overthinking, with Su Daoyou''s Taoism and talent, if he wants to go to Yuntian Shrine to practice, he doesn''t need to use this method. Just relying on his own strength is enough to easily pass various tests. "


    Qing Ya also nodded and said, "That''s right, Brother Su Yi is amazing!"


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help laughing, and said lightly: "You are from Daqi, I think you don''t know how harsh my Yuntian Shrine is to teach and accept people. In the thirteen states of Daxia, there are many talented people and countless geniuses, but they can pass me every year. There are only 30 people who will assess the Yuntian Shrine. Which of them is not the one-in-a-million cultivator seed?"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of pride in his demeanor, "Looking at the younger generation in this world, no one dares to say that it is easy to become a disciple of my Yuntian Shrine."


    Inside and out, everything is conceited.


    Ling Yunhe laughed to himself, this old guy, if he knew how unbearable a character like Qian Tianlong, their inner descendant, was under Su Yi''s hands, he would not dare to say such a thing at all.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Ren Youyou.


    Ren Youyou knew how Su Yi suppressed Qian Tianlong, but to Ling Yunhe''s surprise, Ren Youyou kept silent and didn''t talk about it.


    "Could it be that Qian Tianlong was embarrassed and told Ren Youyou earlier that she should not reveal this matter?"


    Ling Yunhe was thoughtful.


    As for Su Yi, he was too lazy to pay attention to this.


    Qing Ya said crisply: "Old man, the reason why you say this is because you don''t know how powerful my brother Su Yi is, but... It''s useless to say this, because it''s impossible for people like Brother Su Yi to enter. He cultivated in Yuntian Shrine."


    Zhang Yuntao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dumbly, and said, "Miss Qingya, what do you mean, the temple of my Yuntian Temple is too small to accommodate the great god Su Xiaoyou?"


    The words teased and ridiculed, obviously disapproving.


    Who would have thought, but Qing Ya said seriously: "Back then, when my little uncle entered the Yuntian Shrine, didn''t the Master Hanyan also say that when he is no longer able to teach my little uncle swordsmanship, he will be released. The relationship between master and apprentice is up to the little master and uncle to choose another path. In my opinion, if Brother Su Yi enters the Yuntian Shrine, I am afraid that few people will be able to guide him to practice..."


    Just after saying this, Ling Yunhe''s face changed slightly and said, "Qingya, don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, Zhang Yuntao laughed and said, "Daoyou Ling, don''t reprimand Miss Qingya, how can she understand this at a young age?"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi again, pretending to be puzzled: "It''s just, I''m really curious, what kind of ability does this little friend Su from Da Zhou have to make Miss Qingya think that he can take pictures with Wen Xin Zhao. Comparing with each other? How do I feel that this is like taking the light of firefly and comparing it with the sun and moon in the sky?"


    These words and actions vividly explain what is yin and yang weirdness.


    Just as Qing Ya was about to say something, she saw Su Yi frowning slightly in the rattan chair, and said: "


    What, do you want to test my abilities? "


    Ling Yunhe trembled in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    Ren Youyou, who has been silent for a long time, has a look of astonishment in his eyes. This guy is so daring to dare to provoke Martial Uncle Zhang?


    Seeing Zhang Yuntao''s face sank, his eyes were aggressive like sharp swords, he said, "Listening to Su Xiaoyou''s tone, are you a little dissatisfied with the old man''s words?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I can''t talk about dissatisfaction, it''s just that you talk too much nonsense, then I''ll make it clear, he didn''t expect that a young man from Da Zhou would dare to be so rude to him. Disrespectful!


    Ling Yunhe sighed in his heart, clasped his fists in salute, looked solemn, and said earnestly: "I also ask fellow Daoist to calm down. Let someone in Ling Ling say something from the bottom of his heart. If you really annoy fellow Daoist Su, it will be a bad ending."


    Zhang Yuntao was stunned for a moment, and then he was so angry that he laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist Ling, you... are you warning me?"


    He was really pissed off.


    As the elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, let alone in Tiannan Province, even if it is placed in the entire Daxia territory, it is an existence that is enough to make the monks in the world fear.


    But now it''s better, a young man from a small country, I don''t know how to offend him, even a veteran cultivator like Ling Yunhe dare not take him in his eyes!


    "Ling is just telling the truth."


    Ling Yunhe said with an expressionless face.


    At this time, Ren Youyou, who had been silent all the time, suddenly whispered: "Senior Uncle Zhang, Senior Sister Wen is still cultivating. If it disturbs her, it will be bad."


    She didn''t say anything, but Zhang Yuntao couldn''t hold back his anger any longer when he said this, and suddenly got up.


    His eyes were cold and his tone was solemn, and he said: "Before, it was because of your senior sister Wen''s face, I have tolerated it again and again, and I don''t want to care about such frogs in the well, but now, everyone has put their noses on their faces. , how can I bear it?"


    As he said that, he looked at Ling Yunhe, and said in a cold tone, "Daoist fellow Ling, I just ask, do you still want to stand up for this kid named Su?"


    Ling Yunhe sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "With my ability, I''m not qualified to stand up for Fellow Daoist Su. However, I still want to remind fellow Daoists not to get carried away by anger."


    Zhang Yuntao said coldly, "Don''t worry, I''m more awake now than ever! I know what to do now, and you can''t help me figure it out!"


    After that, he looked at Su Yi in the rattan chair, his face full of disdain and coldness, and said: "Little guy, I want to know now, the difference between the light of the firefly and the sun and the moon in the sky, or... Did you let me know?"


    Ren Youyou also looked at Su Yi with a strange look, this guy really thought that he could defeat Qian Tianlong, so he could ignore Master Zhang?


    How arrogant this is!


    Qing Ya suddenly felt a trace of indescribable disappointment in her heart. Is this the way of a big man in Yuntian Shrine?


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yuntao, who was full of anger, and suddenly felt a hint of emotion in his heart, and said to himself:


    "The Buddha''s great power can make people wake up and wake up. This is called Buddha''s fate. Unlike Su, I always like to act with the sword in my hand, because there is never a lack of foolish people like you in this world. Senior, this can probably be called a good word to persuade a damn ghost."


    Having said that, Su Yi became frustrated and started directly.

 Chapter 443

    The reason is that Zhang Yuntao''s spirit has reached the level of purity in this realm!


    The number of "Original Power Stars" condensed by Dantian in this person''s body should be more than a thousand.


    This kind of background, placed on the current Cangqing Continent, has been called first-class.


    Among all the characters in the star-gathering realm that Su Yi has encountered so far, he can be regarded as the strongest one.


    It can also be seen that, as a monk of Yuntian Shrine, Zhang Yuntao''s path and the inheritance power he has mastered are so powerful.


    Therefore, when he started, Su Yi did not care too much.


    boom!


    As Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, his entire personality suddenly changed, and a sharp sword intent suddenly appeared on the slender, cloud-like figure.


    It looks like a famous sword that has been in the dust for a long time, showing its shocking edge at this moment.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The nearby airflow was suddenly chaotic, as if it was cut by countless fine edges, producing a fine and dense popping sound.


    Shocking cracks appeared on the ground nearby.


    At this moment, Su Yi revealed his true cultivation, as if he was a savage and arrogant Sword Immortal, showing his sharp edge.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya couldn''t help but be surprised, showing shock.


    They have been with Su Yi all the way up to now, and their master and apprentice are the same. But now, when feeling the arrogant and fierce aura of Su Yi, Ren Youyou couldn''t help but feel a shudder in her heart, and it was difficult to breathe. of power.


    terrible!


    Even better than those Yuanfu realm characters!


    "Oh, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. At your age, it is not bad to be able to exercise such power in the bigu realm."


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao, who was full of anger, narrowed his pupils slightly, and was a little surprised, realizing that he had indeed underestimated this young man from Dazhou just now.


    "Unfortunately, his temperament is too domineering! You must suppress your arrogance, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know what it means to be tall!"


    When Zhang Yuntao spoke, he stepped out abruptly.


    boom!


    His skinny figure radiates golden splendor, and the aura of his whole body seems to be connected with the heaven and the earth, giving the impression that he has suddenly become majestic and tall.


    Indistinctly, the Dao rhythm lingering around him seems to be transformed into countless stars, surrounded by guards, illusory and mysterious.


    Gather the stars, condense the stars in the dantian, and reflect the Yuanfu!


    The more Yuan Li stars condensed in this realm, the stronger the foundation and the stronger the strength.


    In the Daxia territory, someone like Zhang Yuntao, who can condense the role of a thousand Yuan Li stars in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm, can definitely be regarded as a top figure among his peers!


    "This punch, I''ll hit you for no good or bad!"


    In the cold and majestic voice, Zhang Yuntao threw a punch.


    boom!


    Void chaos.


    A golden fist pierced the sky, dazzling and flamboyant, unparalleled in strength, filled with the rhythm of the most radiant Dao, showing a power that shook people''s hearts.


    This punch, straight and straight, without fancy.


    But that kind of power made Ling Yunhe, a figure of the same rank, not help but change his color and feel the deadly threat to his face.


    Undoubtedly, if it was him, he was destined to avoid his edge, not to shake it hard, otherwise he would be severely thwarted by this punch!


    However, Su Yi''s expression was calm, his palms were like swords, and he stabbed in the air.


    Compared with Zhang Yuntao''s powerful punch, Su Yi''s sword was so simple that it didn''t smell of fireworks.


    When this sword and the golden fist mark staggered and clashed, a sharp and sharp aura erupted.


    Click!


    The golden fist print was smashed and shattered, and the light and rain splashed.


    This moment''s battle, even though it was going to the extreme, fell into the eyes of everyone present, still making their hearts jump, and their bodies stiffened.


    Especially Ren Youyou, her jaw almost dropped, she was dumbfounded.


    This sword finger is so terrifying?


    However--


    This blow is not over yet. After Su Yi''s sword qi smashed through the fist mark, he continued to slash directly at Zhang Yuntao!


    "What a terrible sword energy!"


    Zhang Yuntao''s face changed slightly.


    The terrifying power of this sword also caught him by surprise.


    But he didn''t have time to hesitate. At the moment when the sword qi slashed, his brows were cold, his eyes were cold, and a surging roar sounded suddenly on the thin figure.


    In his dantian, a thousand Yuan force stars are all shining brightly, so that his Taoism is also running to the peak.


    "break!"


    Zhang Yun''s sleeves swayed, and his tongue burst into thunder.


    hum!


    His right fist was raised abruptly, like a god and demon carrying a mountain and slamming it down, the dazzling golden fist force made the heaven and earth feel sad, and the nearby emptiness collapsed.


    Beat the sky!


    Zhang Yuntao practiced an ancient boxing classic, one of the ultimate moves. Once used, the fist is like a drumstick, which can shake the sky and shatter mountains and rivers.


    Zhang Yuntao has been immersed in this trick for many years, and when he performs it, he is really like a god holding a drumstick, trying to beat the sky.


    That kind of power is a lot stronger than the previous punch!


    Bang bang bang!


    The deafening explosion resounded, the fist strength and the sword qi collided, and the force generated turbulent flow swept away.


    Whether it was Lingyunhe, Qingya, or Ren Youyou, they had to stay far away.


    In the smoke and dust, Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s a bit capable to block my sword, but that''s all."


    When he spoke, he put one hand behind his back, raised the other hand, and cut out another sword finger.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt the world tremble, and in the void, a three-foot clear sword energy condensed and roared away.


    Although the sword energy is only three feet, the sword energy fills the universe, and it is thick and condensed to an unimaginable level. It seems to be able to pierce the sky, crush the ground, and sever everything in front of it.


    It is an invincible charm.


    It is a style of "splitting mountains and seas" from the Da Kuai Zai Jian Jing!


    Ren Youyou''s hands and feet were cold, this sword made her fully realize how big the gap between her and Su Yi was.


    Ask yourself, she is destined to be unable to resist this sword in the face of this sword, and can only sit and wait!


    Lingyunhe and Qingya gasped even more, and their minds were overwhelmed.


    The power of this sword was shocking.


    In the face of Su Yi''s sword����


    Zhang Yuntao''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn, and he realized that he had gone wrong. The young man he met this time may come from a small country, or he may be extremely arrogant, but that level of combat power is no longer comparable to those rumored monsters. different!


    "rise!"


    Zhang Yuntao held his hands together and joined together in the void.


    Immediately, at the tips of his fingers, a golden blade appeared, but it was only one foot long, but it seemed to be made of divine gold, flowing with the dazzling verve of the Great Dao, reflecting a golden luster in the void.


    The unparalleled domineering aura of destruction also diffused from the golden blade.


    Jin Yan to Yang Dao!


    Zhang Yuntao''s Taoism has been cultivated and tempered for nearly 20 years, and a touch of knife energy has been quenched, which is based on the rhythm of Jin Yan Taoism, and integrates the spirit and spirit of his whole body.


    That kind of power is enough to easily kill the vast majority of people in this world in the Star Gathering Realm!


    Even in the Yuntian Shrine, this sword was also appreciated by many figures in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and was commented as "the power of domineering, which can shock ghosts and gods".


    If he hadn''t been forced to this level, Zhang Yuntao would not have easily used the secret skills at the bottom of the pressure box.


    "cut!"


    In the shouting, Zhang Yuntao held the golden blade in both hands and slashed down.


    The stinging pain in front of everyone''s eyes was almost impossible to open.


    In their perception, they saw that Su Yi''s sword was invincible and immeasurable, while Zhang Yuntao''s sword was unparalleled and destructive.


    When the swords battled in the void, the earth-shattering explosion suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword energy and sword energy swept through like a hurricane, raging like a raging tide, and wherever they passed, buildings such as pavilions and pavilions collapsed and fell into ruins.


    Immediately, smoke billowed out.


    "Who''s winning?"


    At this moment, Ren Youyou felt nervous in her heart, but she did not think that Zhang Yuntao would lose. After all, as the elder of Yuntian Shrine, Zhang Yuntao''s Taoism was powerful and obvious to all.


    Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya were both surprised. The power of Zhang Yuntao''s last knife was terrifying to the extreme.


    When the light fades away, the smoke and dust disperse and disappear.


    Whether it was Ren Youyou, Ling Yunhe and Qing Ya, they were all stunned.


    Seeing that the field was covered with scorched earth, and there were shocking traces of battle everywhere, Zhang Yun fell to the ground, his clothes were ragged, his hair was disheveled, and there was blood flowing down the corners of his lips.


    That thin face was already pale, and the brows were full of fear and trance, as if lost and unbelievable.


    Opposite him, Su Yi put his hands on his back, his tall figure was spotless, and under the light of the sky, he looked like an exiled immortal.


    Such a scene, a high judgment!


    "This����"


    Ren Youyou trembled in her heart, her eyes widened and she was completely dumbfounded. She never thought that someone as powerful as Zhang Yuntao would be injured and fall down!


    It should be noted that those who can serve as the elders of Yuntian Shrine are placed in the Daxia cultivation world. Who is not a first-class person in the world?


    However, now, a young man from Dazhou, with his cultivation in the middle of the bigu realm, defeated Zhang Yuntao with one sword! !


    It was Lingyunhe and Qingya, their expressions were sluggish and speechless.


    They all knew that Su Yi was very powerful, even more so than Nirvana, Gu Cangning and other enchanting characters with mysterious origins.


    But they didn''t expect that, just between two swords, Su Yi would win a first-class figure like Zhang Yuntao!


    At this time, Su Yi raised his eyes slightly and looked not far away, "Have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 444

    "I can see everything in the past."


    Wen Xinzhao lightly sighed, "I didn''t expect that Martial Uncle Zhang would lose."


    Ren Youyou was stunned for a while, but was unable to refute.


    Not to mention Wen Xinzhao, even she did not expect that someone as powerful as Zhang Yuntao would be defeated so quickly.


    "Uncle Zhang, the outcome is already divided, and I can see that you are not wronged to lose, and I hope that the uncle will not be affected by this incident."


    Wen Xinzhao stepped forward and comforted Zhang Yuntao.


    Zhang Yuntao smiled bitterly and sighed: "Before, I was too self-righteous, and I finally understand the difference between the light of the firefly and the light of the sun and the moon."


    He struggled to get up, looked at Su Yi in the distance with complicated eyes, and turned away.


    The elder of the Yuntian Shrine has no face to stay any longer.


    "Junior Sister Ren, go and persuade Master Zhang."


    Wen Xin followed the instructions.


    Ren Youyou hurriedly chased after him.


    "Little Martial Uncle, you can''t take sides. Today''s matter, if it were someone else, I''m afraid that your Martial Uncle Zhang would have beaten him hard."


    Qing Ya''s voice was clear.


    Wen Xinzhao smiled and closed the blue silk beside his ear, and said, "You are wrong, if you were another inediam cultivator in this world, when facing Uncle Zhang, no matter how much contempt and contempt he suffered, he could only endure it. , dare not resist."


    After thinking about it, she concluded: "In the final analysis, like today''s event, if it hadn''t happened


    People like Daoyou Su are destined to not happen. "


    After listening, Ling Yunhe said with deep conviction, "I heard what Junior Sister said is very true."


    Wen Xinzhao turned around, looked at Su Yi, who had already sat in the rattan chair again, and slightly cupped his hands: "Wen Xinzhao, I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Her figure is graceful and moving, and her jet-black hair glows a faint purple in the sky, and with her beautiful face that is enough to captivate the country, it adds a different kind of style.


    Su Yi nodded, his eyes filled with admiration, and said, "What do you think of my sword just now?"


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, your fellow Daoist''s attainments in kendo have reached a level of mastery.


    The implication is that even she can only understand one or two of the true essence of this sword, and cannot see the whole picture.


    Su Yi asked again, "If it were you, would you be able to resolve this sword?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help laughing, but there was a hint of confidence in his eyes, and said, "Do you want to have a lesson with me, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said: "I heard that you are obsessed with the way of swordsmanship, and you have a very high talent in the way of swordsmanship. You can be called a leader of the younger generation in the world, so you can''t help but want to see and see."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded, her rosy lips curled into a proud arc, and said, "Alright, since fellow Daoist opened his mouth, why should I not agree?"


    As she said that, she stretched out a pure and white right hand and twisted it in the void.


    laugh!


    A wisp of purple electric arc condensed and turned into a nine-inch sword, slender and graceful.


    An astonishing aura of destruction spread out from the nine-inch sword.


    Ling Yunhe''s face was moved, this little wisp of sword-blade aura was even more intimidating than the "Jin Yan Zhi Yang Dao" that Zhang Yuntao had just cast!


    Whoosh!


    Following Wen Xinzhao''s pointing, the nine-inch sword edge broke through the air and swept into a cloud layer that was thousands of meters high. Then the cloud layer suddenly exploded, turning into strands of haze.


    Qing Ya cried out with a wow, and said, "It''s so beautiful!"


    pretty?


    Ling Yunhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly, how beautiful is this, it''s obviously destructive!


    "Friend Su, what do you think about my swordsmanship?"


    Wen Xinzhao looked at Su Yi with a smile, she was born extremely beautiful, her red lips were lustrous, her teeth were crystal clear, and when she smiled, she was beautiful and moving.


    "Are there reservations?" Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao replied, "I have about 70% of my kendo power."


    Su Yi said casually: "In this world, with your great cultivation of inedia realm, it is already amazing to have this level of swordsmanship. If you were to fight, it would be no problem to defeat your uncle Zhang."


    Lingyunhe and Qingya couldn''t help but gasp.


    Big perfection in the Bigu Realm, but can he defeat Zhang Yuntao in the middle of the Star Gathering Realm?


    This undoubtedly proves that Wen Xinzhao today is definitely a monstrous character, far from being comparable to the past!


    It should be noted that Zhang Yuntao is not an ordinary mid-stage powerhouse of the Star Gathering Realm.


    There is a difference of two major realms, and there is still a kendo attainment to defeat such characters. Is this not a demon or what is it?


    Wen Xinzhao smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist praised it wrongly."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s not Miaozan, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Wen Xinzhao''s smile was slightly stagnant, a little stunned.


    I saw Su Yi said: "What I said before is the situation in this world. In my eyes, the kendo skills you have now can only be said to be ordinary, with many flaws. When you meet a real kendo master, you can strike may take your life."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling


    Yunhe and Qingya almost couldn''t believe their ears, how could this kind of kendo be just ordinary?


    Wen Xinzhao was also stunned.


    She showed outstanding dazzling kendo talent since she was a child. At the age of fourteen, she became a "little sword demon" well known to the younger generation of Daqi. When he was fifteen years old, he was admitted to Yuntian Shrine by exception, and he worshipped the great monk Hanyan of Lingdao as his teacher.


    Up to now, it is also extremely famous in the entire younger generation of Daxia, making many figures of the older generation eclipsed.


    But now, Su Yi said that her swordsmanship has many flaws, which is only normal...


    How could Wen Xinzhao, who has always been extremely proud and conceited in his bones, be convinced?


    After a while, Wen Xinzhao said, "If the kendo master mentioned by fellow Daoist is a great cultivator of the spiritual path, then I may indeed be unable to block his sword."


    Obviously, she believes that in the three realms of Yuan Dao, no one can kill him with a single sword.


    Su Yi said, "I''m talking about the bigu realm."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, her beautiful eyebrows raised, and she said, "Can I think that you are talking about yourself?"


    How could Su Yi not see that Wen Xinzhao was extremely dissatisfied?


    He smiled and said, "Besides me, there are many people in this world who can also do this."


    Wen Xinzhao obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "Then I really want to ask fellow Daoists where my swordsmanship is so unusual."


    This handsome, picturesque little sword demon was even a little angry.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, walked towards Wen Xinzhao, smiled calmly and said, "As a sword cultivator, it''s a good thing to be unconvinced, try it, can you block my sword."


    As he spoke, he stuck out a finger and stabbed Wen Xinzhao between his eyebrows like a sword.


    Understatement, sparse, and not very fast.


    This sword did not use the power of the cultivation base, it was purely based on kendo attainments.


    In Wen Xinzhao''s eyes, this sword finger was full of flaws.


    But when she was about to resolve it, she suddenly found that every flaw was like a trap, giving her the feeling that no matter how she resolved it, she would be countered.


    If he uses his cultivation base, Wen Xinzhao is confident that he can defeat ten times with one force, and he doesn''t have to care about those flaws and ambush at all.


    However, Su Yi did not use her cultivation, and her dignity and pride could not tolerate her doing so.


    When his mind turned, Wen Xinzhao was surprised to find that Su Yi had withdrawn his sword finger.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Su Yi put down these words, turned around and returned, and sat in the rattan chair.


    Wen Xinzhao was silent.


    On her beautiful and fair face, the bright and dark are uncertain, and a pair of eyes as bright as stars are sometimes dazed, sometimes dazed.


    Lingyunhe and Qingya looked at each other, both at a loss.


    Su Yi''s attack just now was like a random finger to Wen Xin Zhao, and they didn''t see any mystery at all.


    But looking at Wen Xinzhao''s reaction, it seems to have encountered a great problem!


    What''s even more surprising is that after a while, Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath, came to Su Yi, bowed slightly, and said, "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for your teaching, so that I can understand that in the way of kendo, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the human body."


    The voice was one-third embarrassed, one-third ashamed, and some vague surprises.


    Just now, she thought that Su Yi was deliberately belittling her swordsmanship, and she was still very angry.


    But after seeing the magic of Su Yi''s finger, she felt a chill down her spine, trembling in her heart, and after thinking hard for a long time, she finally decided on one thing��


    If you decide the outcome based on your kendo skills, you�� really can''t stop this sword!

 Chapter 445

    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Huo Yunsheng''s expression changed, "This is?"


    They have come to the training ground that originally belonged to Wen Xinzhao, but now, it is a scorched earth and devastated.


    "There''s a big battle going on here!"


    Sun Feng''s pupils shrank, "Looking at these battle marks, I am afraid that even Martial Uncle Zhang has already started."


    "This... Could it be that an enemy has come to kill you?"


    Qian Tianlong''s expression also changed.


    At this moment, Ren Youyou hurriedly came from a distance and said, "Three senior brothers, you can count yourself back."


    "Junior Sister Ren, what happened here?"


    Huo Yunsheng asked.


    Ren Youyou''s expression was complicated, she stabilized her mind, and then she put together the matter of the confrontation between Su Yi and Zhang Yuntao just now, without any concealment.


    After listening, Huo Yunsheng and the others were stunned like they were struck by lightning.


    Su Yi, actually defeated Master Zhang! ?


    This made Huo Yunsheng and the others almost stunned. A young man in the inedia state, or just two swords, defeated a top figure in the middle stage of the gathering of stars. If you say this, who would dare to believe it?


    As the descendants of Yuntian Divine Palace, Huo Yunsheng and the others knew Zhang Yuntao''s strength better than anyone else, but it was precisely because of this that it was difficult for them to accept such news.


    After a while, Qian Tianlong suddenly shouted as if stimulated: "Not good!"


    He turned his head to look at Huo Yunsheng and said in panic, "Senior Brother Huo, we are the sea of ??bitterness..."


    "To shut up!"


    Huo Yunsheng''s face sank, and then he said to Ren Youyou, "Junior sister, please avoid one or two, I have something to say to Junior Brother Qian."


    Although Ren Youyou was puzzled, she agreed and turned away.


    Until her figure disappeared, Huo Yunsheng stared at Qian Tianlong with a gloomy face, and said word by word: "I said, don''t mention the forces of the sea of ??suffering, why don''t you have a long memory, Junior Brother Qian?"


    The words were clear and full of anger.


    Qian Tianlong shivered and said, "Senior Brother Huo, I just thought that the information about Su Yi provided to Ku Hai before was obviously seriously deviated. I''m worried..."


    "Worrying that the assassin nicknamed ''Eviscerate'' will make a big somersault?"


    Huo Yunsheng snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, according to the agreement, after the Lingqu Conference the day after tomorrow, this assassination will not start until we leave Lingqu City. message and pass it on to the other party.��


    Qian Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said ashamed: "Senior Brother Huo, I was the one who lost my temper before, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Huo Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Remember, there is no next time."


    Facing Huo Yunsheng''s indifferent and cold eyes, Qian Tianlong felt chills all over and nodded subconsciously.


    Sun Feng, who was on the side, saw all this in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in his heart. Senior Brother Huo was too cautious. He was worried about revealing the power of the sea of ??bitterness and making him also implicated?


    If so, what is his relationship with the sea of ??suffering?


    "Let''s go, let''s go see Senior Sister Wen Jian."


    Huo Yunsheng turned around and left.


    Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng quickly followed.


    When the three entered the palace, they couldn''t help but startled.


    Seeing Wen Xinzhao, who was regarded by them as a fairy in the sky, was sitting on Su Yi''s side, pouring wine for Su Yi while talking, his attitude and expression all showed admiration, respect, and respect.


    Just as the younger generation is serving tea to the elders and listening to the teachings.


    "This����"


    Huo Yunsheng and the others looked at each other, and his jaws almost dropped.


    Wen Xinzhao, the fairy who is admired and admired by countless male disciples of Yuntian Shrine, the world-famous little sword demon, has never shown such a humble demeanor and behavior when facing the elders of the division!


    "Senior Brother Huo, then... is that Senior Sister Wen?"


    Qian Tianlong''s eyes were dazed and his face was full of disbelief.


    "of course!"


    Huo Yunsheng''s face at the moment was particularly gloomy and ugly, and his eyes were full of jealousy and anger that could not be concealed.


    He likes to take pictures.


    This is something that almost everyone knows about Yuntian Shrine!

 Chapter 446

    "Master, that guy''s face is so ugly."


    Qing Ya noticed Huo Yunsheng and others, and also saw Huo Yunsheng''s extremely gloomy face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ling Yunhe scolded.


    Huo Yunsheng ignored the master and apprentice. He took a deep breath, suppressed the furious jealousy in his heart, walked into the hall, smiled and cupped Wen Xinzhao: "Junior Sister Wen, we are back."


    Wen Xinzhao hummed absently, but without turning his head, he continued to ask Su Yi for advice, "Friend, do you think I should focus on refining the foundation of the Dao?"


    Between her beautiful brows, she is full of concentration, seriousness, and anticipation, like a studious student, hoping to get the teacher''s explanation.


    Su Yi said casually: "This is natural, but the more important thing is actual combat. Only in battle can you check and fill in the gaps and discover your own kendo flaws and deficiencies, which is also conducive to the improvement of your kendo attainments. You must understand this kind of thing yourself, but it is easier to know than to do it, and you have to put it into practice yourself.��


    He didn''t raise his eyes either, treating Huo Yunsheng as if he didn''t exist.


    Huo Yunsheng, who was hanging on the side, was embarrassed and embarrassed, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    Even Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng not far away couldn''t bear to see it.


    To be ignored to such a degree, if it were anyone else, I would be embarrassed to the point of embarrassment, right?


    But who would have thought that, unexpectedly, Huo Yunsheng resisted the shame of being ignored.


    He squeezed a smile and said again: "Senior Sister Wen, I have inquired about the news before. At the Lingqu Conference the day after tomorrow, it is suspected that a magic embryo left over from 30,000 years ago will be auctioned. I don''t know if Senior Sister is interested. ?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s ink-like eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, a little displeased, and he said, "Junior Brother Huo, didn''t you see that I was asking fellow Daoist Su to teach me the wonderful meaning of swordsmanship?"


    The cold voice and impatient demeanor were like a heavy hammer, hitting Huo Yunsheng hard in his heart, making his face turn green, and indescribable anger and sadness filled his heart.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Sun Feng and Qian Tianlong hurried forward to smooth things out, and hurried away with Huo Yunsheng.


    "Friend Su, let''s continue."


    Wen Xinzhao''s thirst for knowledge was maddening, and there was nothing she could do. Su Yi''s knowledge and insights on kendo not only solved her many doubts in her heart, but also often felt a sense of enlightenment and a sense of enlightenment.


    It was like opening a new door and seeing a wider world.


    However, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s go here first today. If you can''t learn anything in Yuntian Shrine in the future, as long as you want, I don''t mind being your guide in the sword way."


    He also said this to Yue Shichan, but Yue Shichan at that time refused on the grounds of "considering".


    But now, after seeing Wen Xinzhao, this little sword demon, and feeling the opponent''s obsession with kendo, Su Yi couldn''t help but cherish his talents.


    In short, this girl can be called a peerless beauty, with light in her eyes and fire in her heart when it comes to kendo!


    This made the Great Wilderness Kyushu respected by the way of swordsmanship in the past life. In this life, Su Yi, who is seeking a higher swordsmanship way, can not appreciate it?


    "Leader?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up, and her beautiful face glowed with a different kind of brilliance, as if she couldn''t believe it, and said, "Friend Su Daoist is really willing to take me?"


    "I said, if you want."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, admiring the face of the girl in front of him that turned all living beings upside down, and said, "However, this can


    Not accepting apprentices, just guiding you on the way to the kendo. "


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and said with joy, "Having the help of fellow Daoists is the greatest blessing for Wen Xinzhao in this life."


    This is not a compliment.


    In the previous conversation, Su Yi''s knowledge and wisdom of kendo was completely beyond Wen Xinzhao''s imagination, and it almost subverted her knowledge of kendo!


    In her heart, Su Yi has long been like a true kendo giant, standing upright in the mountains and standing still in the line of sight.


    Not far away, Ling Yunhe secretly sighed inwardly, it was over, Junior Sister Wen''s sword heart was probably tied to Su Yi...


    "Little Martial Uncle, you were kidnapped like this? If the old guys from Yuntian Shrine knew about it, you would have to look for Brother Su Yi desperately."


    Qingya said in surprise.


    What is abducted?


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but smile and said, "Qingya, you don''t understand this. Fellow Daoist Su is willing to be my guide in kendo. This is a once-in-a-lifetime blessing."


    Qing Ya smiled and teased: "Yes, yes, this is not called abduction, it is your own willingness, little uncle, you are willing and I wish, everyone is happy, it''s great!"


    Although Wen Xinzhao was obsessed with kendo, he was not unreasonable. Hearing this, her delicate white jade face turned red slightly.


    Ling Yunhe had no intention of joking, and said worriedly, "Junior Sister Wen, what about Yuntian Shrine?"


    Wen Xinzhao hesitated for a while, and then said, "When I return to the sect, I will report this matter to the master. With her temperament and character, she will definitely not embarrass me."


    Wen Xinzhao had his own pursuit, so Ling Yunhe couldn''t say anything.


    But when he thought that Wen Xinzhao had just met Su Yi, and was impressed by Su Yi''s kendo style, Ling Yunhe couldn''t help feeling unreal like a dream.


    How could this be?


    Could it be that this is the first sight, and it was already doomed in the dark?


    Ling Yunhe didn''t know that for someone like Wen Xinzhao, who was obsessed with swordsmanship, being able to get Su Yi''s guidance was simply a stroke of luck, and he encountered an unpredictable good fortune!


    In the past life, I don''t know how many peerless fairies from ancient great sects offered their own pillow seats, but they were all dismissed by Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    And in terms of attainments in swordsmanship, the entire Great Wilderness Kyushu should respect him, Su Xuanjun!


    Under these circumstances, Ling Yunhe thought that Wen Xinzhao''s decision was a bit hasty.


    He didn''t know that Wen Xinzhao had seized an opportunity that would make many Jianxiu jealous!


    During the conversation, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing had returned from the city.


    "Master, this time, I exchanged a total of fifty sixth-grade spirit stones and four hundred and thirty fifth-grade spirit stones. I have inquired about it, and the price is quite fair."


    Yuan Heng handed a storage jade pendant to Su Yi and said through voice transmission.


    Su Yi nodded.


    For any cultivator, these spirit stones are a huge sum of money, but for Su Yi, plus the cultivation resources he possesses, it is only enough for him to practice for three months.


    Yuan Heng thought for a while, and then said: "Master, we heard in the city that at the Lingqu Convention the day after tomorrow, there will be a batch of ancient treasures left over from 30,000 years ago to be auctioned. Among them, the most concerned is a The treasure named ''Magic Embryo'' is being discussed everywhere in Lingqu City today."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little bit of interest and said, "If it''s really a magic womb, it''s not comparable to ordinary treasures. It''s very likely that there are unique sexual and flexible things in it."


    "Brother Su Yi, are you saying that the ''magic embryo'' can survive


    ? "


    Qingya asked curiously.


    "possible."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a strange color, "We''ll find out when we go to see it together the day after tomorrow."


    Demon embryos can only be refined by the powers of Demon Dao, and the conditions are extremely harsh. It is necessary to collect a kind of divine material called "Heavenly Demon Origin Marrow" as fetal heart. It is then sealed through various secret methods and cultivated in the source of one side of the world.


    Only in this way can the spirituality and vitality in the magic womb be nourished, transformed and evolved.


    To put it simply, the devil''s womb is like a mother''s womb, capable of cultivating both divine treasures and real living beings.


    Like the eggs of some divine birds, the cubs of divine beasts, and even human fetuses, etc., they can all be sealed in the devil''s womb for nourishment and transformation.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had found a magical embryo nurtured in the innate fire source from an ancient and fierce place.


    And in this demon womb, the fetus of a fire spirit demon clan whose talent is amazing.


    Later, this fetus became his third true disciple, Huo Yao!


    In short, treasures such as the devil''s womb, placed in the wild Kyushu land, can also be called a rarity.


    And now, in this big summer, in Lingqu City, Nanzhou, there seems to be a magic embryo that is going to be auctioned. How can Su Yi not be curious?


    "Master, I have inquired. To participate in this Lingqu Conference, you need to have an ''identity nameplate'' issued by the three major firms, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the venue at all."


    Yuan Heng said in a low voice.


    The so-called three major commercial firms are the Jinding Chamber of Commerce, Jiuzhou Pavilion, and Sihailou. They are known as the top three major commercial firms in Daxia, and their power and strongholds are spread across the thirteen states of Daxia.


    Behind every chamber of commerce, there is a big backer.


    Like the back of the Kyushu Pavilion, there is the Daxia Royal Family.


    The identity nameplate in Yuanheng''s mouth was issued by the strongholds of these three major firms in Lingqu City. Each nameplate is registered and cannot be forged at all.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Wen Xinzhao said with a light smile, "I came to Lingqu City this time to participate in this Lingqu conference. When the time comes, you can go with me, fellow Daoist Su."


    Undoubtedly, this little sword demon who is famous in Daxia has such a nameplate in his hands.


    "Great! I also want to see what the mystery of this ''magic embryo'' is."


    Qing Bud cheered.


    ...


    Lingqu City.


    In a private room of a restaurant.


    "Gu Cangning is a direct descendant of the ''Gu Clan'', an aristocratic family of emperors 30,000 years ago, and his grandfather ''Zhenkong Battle Emperor'' is one of the ''Nine Emperors'' in Cangqing Continent. The power has long been dissipated in the long river of history, but Gu Cangning, the descendant of the ancient clan who awakened from the dark ancient ban, still holds a terrifying power and trump card."


    A very charming and beautiful woman in a long black dress with fair complexion whispered, "Unfortunately, he is unwilling to cooperate with us."


    After all, there was a hint of disappointment in the depths of the woman''s blue eyes like a lake.


    On the other side, sitting a handsome young man in red robe, frowned: "Even if Gu Cangning has a big background, but now he is just an ''ancient evildoer'' just like us, why do you insist on cooperating with him? ?"


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that this young man in red robe was the Holy Son of Nirvana who was almost beheaded by his sword when he was in the small Fengdu Shanyin City!


    ����


    ps: Well... I will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 447

    With a strange look, he said, "If you say that, this young man named Su Yi is not easy."


    Huo Yunsheng took a deep breath and said, "Old Wang, I hope to hire an assassin more powerful than Eviscerate."


    Wang Lao scalp smiled and said, "Do you think deboning can''t kill that Su Yi?"


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes narrowed and he said, "No, I just want to be sure, one strike will kill you, and there will be no future troubles!"


    Old Man Wang was silent for a while, and said, "Assassins at the Star Gathering level can''t be hired with just a few spirit stones."


    Huo Yunsheng immediately took out a black jade pendant, placed it on the counter, and said, "Is this a sufficient deposit?"


    The black jade pendant is only the size of a baby''s palm, with four ancient inscriptions "Baqiao Huo''s" engraved on the surface.


    Old Man Wang''s turbid eyes suddenly became sharp as falcons, and said, "It turned out to be a direct descendant of the Huo family."


    There are three top-level clans in Daxia, one of which is older than the other, and its power is stronger than that of the four major cultivation forces.


    Baqiao Huo Clan is one of them.


    According to legend, the roots of the Huo family can be traced back to 30,000 years ago!


    "Okay, the old man can agree to this matter. No accident, the ''boatman'' should be very interested in this matter."


    The old man Wang said with a smile.


    Boatman!


    Huo Yunsheng''s eyes lit up, this is a terrifying existence who has assassinated the great cultivator "Mu Daoren" with the cultivation base of the Star Gathering Realm!


    He clasped his fists in awe and said, "It''s time to work."


    He turned to leave, but the old man Wang suddenly asked: "I take the liberty to ask, why does Young Master Huo insist on killing that Su Yi? Of course, Young Master Huo can also not answer, the old man just feels that, as Young Master Huo, he cannot do it. Competing like this with a small character from Da Zhou."


    Huo Yunsheng''s face was uncertain for a while, and he said after a while, "He''s going to rob the woman I like!"


    After all, turn around.


    The old man Wang was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help feeling that it was another feud!


    ...


    Early morning two days later.


    The day when the Lingqu Conference kicked off.


    Early in the morning, in front of the gate of the "Jiuding Pavilion" in the center of Lingqu City, it was already crowded with people coming and going.


    The big figures of the major cultivation forces in Tiannan Province came one after another, either on the treasure carriage, or in the sky, or walking together.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more sensational, and there was an unknown amount of uproar.


    Due to the auction of a batch of ancient treasures, this spiritual music conference has already spread all over the Tiannan Province and attracted much attention.


    But those who are really qualified to participate are all the distinguished figures in the cultivation world of Tiannan Province.


    Not to mention those secular warriors, even those monks with ordinary origins, are not qualified to participate in it.


    "The monks from Yuntian Shrine are here!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and two consecutive treasure carriages were seen parked in front of Jiuding Pavilion.


    Wen Xinzhao, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others, as for Su Yi and others, naturally it is even less likely to cause much disturbance.


    "Huh? How could this guy be with Wen Xinzhao?"


    In the crowd, the face of Saint Son Nirvana in a red robe changed suddenly, and he recognized Su Yi at a glance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    On one side, wearing a long black dress, the charming and charming woman couldn''t help but glance at Saint Son Nirvana.


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    Saint Son Nirvana''s voice transmission, revealing hatred.


    The woman in the black dress was stunned for a moment, and following the gaze of Saint Son Nirvana, she saw a tall and slender youth in green robes.


    "This surnamed Su looks handsome and has a good temperament. He looks calm and casual, but in this role, he is often conceited to the extreme."


    The woman in the black dress said through voice transmission, "It''s a coincidence this time, but you can''t mess around. My goal today is to capture Wen Xinzhao alive."


    Saint Son Nirvana looked cloudy for a while, and finally nodded.


    But at this moment, Saint Son Nirvana''s body suddenly froze slightly, and seeing Su Yi in the distance, he turned his head to look over.


    When the eyes met at that moment, Saint Son Nirvana was also tense, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    However, Su Yi quickly withdrew his gaze, as if seeing a stranger, his expression was so calm that there were no waves.


    Then, together with Wen Xinzhao and others, he walked into the gate of Jiuding Pavilion.


    It was not until the figure of Su Yi disappeared that Saint Son Nirvana relaxed, and immediately, an indescribable anger surged in his heart.


    At that moment when Su Yi stared at him just now, he had an urge to turn around and dodge in his heart, which was undoubtedly too shameful.


    "It seems that he has found you."


    The woman in the black dress sighed softly, "Forget it, this spiritual music conference is over. If there is a chance, I can also get rid of this person by the way."


    The words are casual, as if deciding the fate of cats and dogs.


    Saint Son Nirvana was refreshed, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it, and quickly followed.


    Saint Son Nirvana was startled and said, "How many backhands have you prepared?"


    "When you start, you''ll know at a glance."


    The woman in the black dress smiled slightly and walked towards the Jiuding Pavilion.


    "Mother-in-law, did you see that the young robed boy who followed Wen Xinzhao was Su Yi. Back then on the Great Chu Tianlan River, I had a duel with him, but in the end I was slightly inferior..."


    Very far away, in a tea shop, Gu Cangning showed a wry smile and shook his head.


    On one side, an old woman with a childish face and a green bamboo stick in her hand smiled kindly and said, "Young Master, if life and death are truly divided, depending on your means, then Su Yi probably won''t have much chance to turn around."


    "Mother-in-law is very right. The triple seal power in the main body has only been uncovered. If they are all uncovered, I am afraid that among the Yuan Dao cultivators in this world, they will not be able to find a match."


    The woman in the plain skirt, Lan Zhan, smiled and complimented.


    "You talk too much, talk about the seal on me later, be careful I pull out your tongue!"


    Gu Cangning snorted coldly.


    Then, he said to the old woman, "I have no grievances with that Su Yi, and it is naturally the best to be able to distinguish between life and death."


    "Come on, let''s go too."


    With that said, Gu Cangning stood up and headed towards the Jiuzhou Pavilion in the distance.


    ����


    ps: The old rule, the second update is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 448

    But no matter what, when facing Su Yi again, he, the elder of Yuntian Shrine, no longer dared to be as high as he was at the beginning.


    Soon, the auction will begin.


    It was presided over by a robed old man named "Xiang Yong" from the Jiuzhou Pavilion.


    On the jade platform that was taken out first, Xiang Yonggan coughed, waved his hand to suppress the voices present, and said, "Everyone, the owner of this animal skin scroll doesn''t want anything else, but just wants to find a way to repair the ''sex soul body''. "


    The audience was silent, and the atmosphere that was still boiling before became silent.


    The people who were originally excited and eager to move were silent.


    Sexual soul bodies are only born in some extremely powerful spiritual treasures. These treasures have certain wisdom and spirituality, and they are all unique, powerful, and extremely rare.


    Most of the monks present had never seen such treasures, let alone mastered the method of repairing such treasures.


    "Restorative soul body? Could it be that the mysterious person who auctioned the batch of ancient treasures has a damaged spiritual treasure in the hands?"


    In another private room, Gu Cangning couldn''t help but said, "Mother-in-law, can you master the magic method of repairing the soul body?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "These secret methods are often in the hands of the master refiners of the ancient Taoist tradition. Even if they were placed 30,000 years ago, they are very rare."


    Gu Cangning snorted and said, "Well, it''s just a broken spiritual path inheritance. It doesn''t matter whether it can be photographed or not."


    There was silence in the field, and no one answered for a long time.


    Obviously, this request made everyone present unable to accept it.


    Only a faint smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Originally, he was hesitant to participate in the bidding for the animal skin scroll.


    But now it seems that there is no need for such trouble at all.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 at night, come again for 2 consecutive~

 Chapter 449

    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "It''s just a small matter."


    With that said, he instructed Yuanheng to say, "Come and take a picture of that animal skin scroll."


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    The rest of the people present were also shocked.


    Su Yi has a way to repair the soul body! ?


    On the jade platform, Xiang Yongyan, an old man in a robe, saw that there was no answer for a long time, so he couldn''t help sighing softly, and said, "In this case, we will take a picture of an ancient treasure."


    But at this time, a deep voice sounded: "Wait a minute, my master took this animal skin scroll."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    "Someone really has a way to repair the soul body?"


    "The voice came from the private room where the descendants of Yuntian Shrine are located, so there shouldn''t be any fakes."


    "It turned out that the powerhouse of Yuntian Shrine took action, no wonder..."


    Discussions arose.


    "The Yuntian Shrine actually possesses such a secret technique? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    The old woman is puzzled.


    Gu Cangning looked strange and said, "Mother-in-law, you are wrong, it''s not the descendants of Yuntian Shrine who shot, but Su Yi!"


    He recognized Yuanheng''s voice and knew that Yuanheng''s master was Su Yi!


    "It''s him?"


    The old woman couldn''t help being surprised.


    "As I said earlier, Su Yi''s background is very unusual. The only thing I wonder about is why he would like such a broken spiritual inheritance."


    Gu Cangning pondered.


    The woman in the plain skirt, Lan Sheng suddenly said, "Will he just like that animal skin scroll? After all, this thing can remain so intact after 30,000 years of erosion, it is definitely not an ordinary treasure. It''s as simple as that."


    Gu Cangning''s pupils condensed, "It should be like this!"


    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and there was a frightening silver light, and she looked at the animal skin scroll again.


    In just an instant, a wry smile appeared on her face: "Sure enough, this animal skin scroll is not simple. Before, I was distracted and only paid attention to the inheritance secret method recorded on the animal skin, but ignored the animal skin itself."


    Gu Cangning couldn''t help but say, "Mother-in-law, what''s the origin of this animal skin?"


    The old woman said: "That animal skin is suspected to be made by the ''Xunling Swallowing Void Beast''."


    Xun Ling swallows the Void Beast!


    Gu Cangning took a deep breath.


    He naturally knew what a terrifying peerless murderer this was.


    "This is really not easy for Su Yi, he only cultivated in the inedia state. Not only does he master the secret method of repairing the soul, but also,


    It seems that the origin of this animal skin has long been recognized. "


    The old woman sighed.


    While they were talking, a waiter had already entered the room where Su Yi and the others were, and took away a secret method for restoring the soul and soul engraved on the jade slip by Su Yi.


    Not long after, the waiter returned with the animal skin scroll and complimented: "Congratulations, sir, the secret method you have brought out has been favored by the owner of the treasure!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s star eyes are bright and radiant.


    Huo Yunsheng, Zhang Yuntao and the others looked at each other in dismay, and their hearts trembled. This undoubtedly proved that Su Yi really had that kind of secret technique. Otherwise, how could he have obtained this animal skin scroll?


    "Wow, brother Su Yi, are you too powerful?"


    Qing Ya cheered, the girl''s joy was never concealed.


    Seeing Bai Wenqing''s face full of surprise, Yuan Heng felt an indescribable pride in his heart, and said through a voice transmission: "Miss Bai, there is no need to make such a fuss, this matter is completely unworthy of my family''s master. ."


    Bai Wenqing was stunned, all the heroes in the field stopped, only Lord Su Yi won this treasure in one fell swoop, can such things be called insignificant?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why do you take a fancy to such incomplete spiritual methods?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but ask.


    Others pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi took the animal skin scroll in his hand and scrutinized it for a moment, then said: "I am looking at the animal skin of this Xunling swallowing beast, although the divinity has long been wiped out, the traces of the Great Dao on the animal skin are still there. , to me, the value is far above that incomplete spiritual secret method."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were shocked, and only then did they understand that the value of this animal skin scroll was far greater than they had imagined.


    Xun Ling swallows the Void Beast!


    According to ancient records, this is one of the most powerful evils in the ancient world. It was born to master the profound meaning of the Tao of Sundae. This beast can control the Qi of Zhou Xu and howl above the nine heavens.


    One can imagine how valuable a piece of skin from this beast is!


    For a while, everyone''s gaze towards Su Yi became subtle.


    Especially Huo Yunsheng and the others, the eyesight and means displayed by Su Yi made them unable to believe that this is what a young man in the inedia state can possess.


    "Now let''s make you proud, when the Lingqu Conference is over, it will be your death!"


    Huo Yunsheng gritted his teeth secretly.


    In his eyes, at this moment, Su Yi was in the limelight, and it made him even more hated and disgusted.


    The auction is still going on.


    Xiang Yong took out some ancient treasures one after another, including a rare fire-proof spirit bead, a fragment of an ancient sword, and a magical medicine seed with a mysterious origin...


    Every ancient treasure caused a sensation in the field, setting off round after round of bidding.


    Like the fire-avoiding spirit bead, it is definitely a treasure in heaven and earth. Carrying this treasure into some dangerous sea of ??lava and fire secret realms is enough to walk on the ground.


    In the end, this treasure was taken by Gu Cangning with three hundred sixth-grade spirit stones.


    For these ancient treasures, Su Yi only looked at them, and then withdrew his gaze.


    The treasures that can be left from 30,000 years ago are not all first-class treasures, and even treasures are not necessarily valuable to everyone.


    Just like the ancient sword shard, the breath is amazing, and the killing energy is monstrous. Anyone who sees it will know that this ancient sword shard has a great origin.


    But at a glance, Su Yi concluded that this ancient sword fragment had no value at all except for the killing aura that belonged to the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    But how could the monks know this?


    Not only that, this treasure


    It also caused fierce bidding in the field. In the end, Huo Yunsheng took out a fist-sized piece of priceless "Bi Jin Xing Wen Iron" and photographed this ancient sword fragment, which attracted a lot of amazement.


    Huo Yunsheng was quite proud that he could win this treasure.


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help but be amused, and it was nothing more than taking advantage of him.


    "Everyone, the next thing to shoot is the last ancient treasure of this Lingqu Conference."


    On the jade platform, Xiang Yong''s remarks made the atmosphere of the venue suddenly turbulent. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the past.


    Seeing Xiang Yong take a deep breath, he took out a huge bronze box covered with seal power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before the seal of the bronze box was opened, a strong heartbeat rhythm sounded like a beating drum, echoing in the hall.


    "This����"


    Some monks'' souls trembled, their minds were depressed, and their expressions changed.


    Even some people with advanced cultivation, after hearing such strange and strong rhythm sounds, their blood and blood were also tumbling, and they were restless.


    "Is this the power fluctuation of that devil embryo?"


    Wen Xinzhao was moved, and she quietly turned her cultivation to offset the impact of that rhythmic energy.


    Looking at Huo Yunsheng, Zhang Yuntao, and the others, they have already been operating their cultivation bases, and their expressions have changed. When they look at the bronze box, their eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    Su Yi was lying lazily in the rattan chair, but there was a strange color in his eyes. Looking at the situation, the living creature contained in the devil''s womb seemed to be awakening...


    "Mother-in-law, can you see any mystery?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were shining brightly.


    "Just feel the rhythm of this life, the living creatures in this demon womb are about to wake up. As for the origin of this demon womb, and what secrets it hides, I''m afraid I have to open the seal of the bronze box to get a glimpse of the clues. ."


    The old woman whispered, and there were strands of silver divine light in her eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    Gu Cangning nodded, and said in an unquestionable tone, "No matter what the price is, I''m going to make a decision on this devil!"


    "Should we take action and take down this devil?"


    In another private room, Saint Son Nirvana was also very moved.


    The blue eyes of the black-dressed woman showed a hint of playfulness, and said, "Don''t worry, we need to eat one bite at a time. Today, the first thing we need to do is to capture Wen Xinzhao, and by the way, help you kill that Su Yi, and solve the problem. Hate. As for this demon..."


    She laughed suddenly, her charming and charming face full of confidence, "It was destined to belong to us."


    Saint Son Nirvana was stunned, and he became more and more puzzled, not knowing where the confidence of the woman in the black dress came from.


    "As you all thought, what is sealed in this bronze box is a demon embryo left over from 30,000 years ago. As for the mystery, the old man is not clear. When the old man opens the seal, you will know it at a glance. "


    On the jade platform, Xiang Yong said in a deep voice, his body was tense, sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was obviously affected by that rhythm.


    Devil!


    The field became more and more silent, but the eyes of each cultivator became extremely hot, and their expressions were full of longing and curiosity.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Xiang Yong stepped back ten feet away, and solemnly took out a strange black snake-shaped Ruyi from his sleeve robe.


    Then, he exerted force with his palms, and the snake shape glowed like a wish, and the pair of pupils on the snake''s head suddenly became scarlet and demonic.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who had been sitting lazily, suddenly shrank his pupils.

 Chapter 450

    "This����"


    Wen Xinzhao struggled to get up, and there was a hint of pain on his beautiful face, but he lost consciousness the moment he just stood up.


    Before she lost consciousness, she only saw that Su Yi raised his hand next to her, as if to help her...


    Then, there was darkness in front of him.


    A sigh sounded in the private room.


    "I knew that no one would be stupid enough to auction off treasures like the devil''s womb..."


    On the rattan chair, Su Yi held Wen Xinzhao, who was lying softly in his arms, frowned slightly, and whispered to himself.


    ...


    "Damn it! Someone used the magic embryo as bait!!"


    In another elegant room, Gu Cangning had a grim look on his face, and Venus appeared in front of him.


    He also suffered a severe blow.


    "Walk!"


    The old woman shouted loudly, the silver divine light in her eyes was surging, and her whole body was filled with a boundless terrifying aura.


    While speaking, he grabbed Gu Cangning''s shoulder, turned around and rushed out of the private room.


    Boom! ! !


    Another strange rhythm sounded, resembling the rage of ancient gods and demons.


    The old woman''s head buzzed, her figure staggered, and she fell to the ground.


    As for Gu Cangning, he was also in a coma.


    ...


    "This...what''s the matter?"


    Saint Child Nirvana''s face changed greatly, watching the scenes in disbelief, his hands and feet were cold.


    When the strange rhythm sounded, he immediately saw a blood-colored lotus-shaped lantern in the hands of the woman in the black dress.


    The bloody light of the lantern swayed, dispersing mysterious and obscure fluctuations, dissolving the power of the strange rhythm one by one.


    "Have you seen it yet? I just borrowed a batch of ancient treasures and used this spirit music conference to make a game."


    The woman in the black dress smiled sweetly, "And now, it''s time to harvest."


    hiss!


    Saint Son Nirvana sucked in a cold breath and said in shock, "That devil..."


    "Yes, it''s also from my handwriting. If I didn''t have this treasure, how could I easily capture Wen Xinzhao? How could I help you solve that Su Yi?"


    The woman in the black dress has red lips, charming and charming, and her beautiful eyes are full of confidence and calmness, "Go and bring Wen Xinzhao."


    As she said that, she had already carried the blood-colored lotus lantern and walked out of the private room.


    "Where are you going?"


    Saint Son Nirvana couldn''t help saying.


    "Naturally it is the power to re-seal the magic embryo."


    The woman in the black dress didn''t turn her head back and sighed, "Although this operation went well, I paid a huge price for borrowing the power of the demon... Forget it, you don''t understand..."


    Holy Son Nirvana is tumbling in his heart, this woman is hidden deep enough!


    He didn''t delay any longer and started to act.


    Along the way, I saw those cultivators fainted on the ground, as if they were about to slaughter a lamb, and did not respond.


    Saint Son Nirvana ignored these and hurriedly came to the private room where Su Yi and others were.


    Push the door in.


    I saw the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, who were also lying on the same side.


    "It''s really unbearable."


    Saint Son Nirvana sneered disdainfully, and when he turned his eyes, he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair, and Wen Xinzhao lying in Su Yi''s arms.


    "Tsk, this Wen Xinzhao''s appearance is truly unique in the world, and it is no different from a fairy. If it can be used as a double repair furnace, then the beauty will be extremely ecstasy."


    Saint Son Nirvana''s heart was hot, and he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Wen Xinzhao''s beauty is enough to turn all living beings upside down, but at this moment, this peerless beauty is so soft that she is in Su Yi''s arms and has no consciousness at all.


    That waiting scene, any man who sees it, is afraid that it will be difficult to control.


    Taking a deep breath, Saint Son Nirvana suppressed the heat in his heart.


    The woman in the black dress said that if she wanted to capture Wen Xinzhao alive, if she left it in the past, Nie Feng''s body might not care.


    It can be seen that knowing what happened just now makes him extremely jealous of women in black dresses. Under such circumstances, how can he dare to mess around.


    "It''s a pity that this peerless beauty falls into the hands of Xuanzhi''s woman, what is the difference between it and a prey at the mercy of her?"


    Saint Son Nirvana sighed as he stepped forward.


    His eyes fell on Su Yi, and the hatred in his heart suddenly showed signs of being uncontrollable.


    "Su Yi, we met again, but it''s a pity that you are in a daze and you can''t see all this with your own eyes."


    Saint Son Nirvana sighed softly, and then laughed, "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die in such a confused way."


    "I will use your body to refine a corpse puppet."


    "Use your soul to make a lamp, so that you can''t survive in this life, you can''t die, you can only watch your soul, turn it into lamp oil a little bit, and the lamp will last forever."


    At this moment, the Holy Son of Nirvana seemed extremely proud and happy.


    But at this moment-


    Su Yi, who had always had his back to Saint Son Nirvana, turned his head to look over and said, "Really?"


    The two words "light and fluttering" were like a blast of thunder, so shocked that Saint Son Nirvana''s scalp was numb, and he almost jumped up.


    He widened his eyes and lost his voice: "You...you...how come you are still awake?"


    Su Yi turned around, wrapped his arms around Wen Xinzhao''s waist in a coma, and said, "If I''m not awake, how can I know that your defeated general hates me so much?"


    Whoosh!


    Saint Son Nirvana turned around and fled.


    He was frightened. He thought that Su Yi had become a prey to be slaughtered, but he never thought that Su Yi was not affected at all!


    And when he thinks of Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, how can Saint Son Nirvana dare to stay?


    "die!"


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    At this moment, his eyes flashed with an incomparably sharp cyan edge.


    Swish!


    I saw that between Su Yi''s eyebrows, it split strangely, shooting out a dazzling cyan glow, which condensed and formed in mid-air, turning into an extremely solid cyan sword.


    This small sword, only an inch long, is extremely illusory, as if it is invisible, and it is densely packed and covered with obscure Dao patterns.


    Slaughter God Little Sword!


    It is condensed from the secret method of the soul "Yi Qi Slaughtering God".


    After Su Yijin entered the bigu realm, the power of his divine soul was so terrifying, it was enough to fight against the cultivators in the spiritual transformation realm. Through the tempering of the "He Hua Zizijing", the power of his spiritual sense was also extremely pure and solid.


    The God-Slaughtering Sword that is being used at this moment is designed to kill the soul of Yuandao monks, so how could it be that the Holy Son of Nirvana can resist?


    Just escaping to the door of the private room, Saint Child Nirvana froze all over, his soul was in severe pain like tearing, the figure fell to the ground with a bang, holding his head in his hands, his body twitched like he was going crazy, A painful ho ho sounded in the throat.


    In the blink of an eye, Saint Son Nirvana kicked his legs and died.


    That handsome face was twisted and sinister, full of pain, confusion, and unwillingness...


    This ancient evildoer, probably did not expect that the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden could not kill him, but now he died in the hands of a bigu realm boy.


    It''s unwilling to wait, you can imagine how big it is.


    Su Yi got up and put Wen Xinzhao in the rattan chair.


    Looking at the beautiful girl''s dark eyebrows that were slightly wrinkled from pain, Su Yi subconsciously reached out and gently smoothed the girl''s brows.


    "That''s how it looks, so let''s get a good night''s sleep."


    Su Yi smiled silently, put his hands behind his back, turned and walked out of the private room.


    ...


    on the jade platform.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Inside the bronze box, there were waves of strange rhythms resounding, and there seemed to be living creatures in it, emitting a terrifying and demonic aura.


    The woman in the black dress had a dignified face, holding a blood-colored lotus lamp in one hand, resisting the shock of the strange rhythm.


    With one hand, he chanted obscure and weird syllables, and chanted words, as if he was communicating with the magic embryo in the bronze box.


    Looking closely, her forehead and temples were soaked with sweat, and her expression became more and more solemn.


    After a while, the woman in the black dress coughed out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate body swayed.


    What made her relieved was that the demon embryo in the bronze box finally became silent, and the terrifying and demonic aura diffused by it also disappeared like a tide.


    Even the weird rhythm sound disappeared.


    The woman in the black dress hurriedly took out a black secret talisman, sealed it on the lid of the bronze box, and then pinched it with one hand, her fingertips lightly touching the black secret talisman.


    laugh!


    The black secret talisman turned into strange forbidden patterns and merged into the surface of the bronze box.


    At this point, the woman in the black dress let out a long sigh, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and muttered: "Your Highness, please bear with me for a while, that splendid world has not yet come, at this time, it is not The perfect time for you to be born..."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Just relying on the ''Mysterious Feather Tranquillity Talisman'' from your lineage of ghosts and snakes, you can only seal this demon embryo for three months at most. At that time, no matter how many mysterious female calming amulet, it will be difficult to suppress the power of this demon embryo. ."


    The woman in the black dress froze, and suddenly turned around.


    I saw a young man with a green robe like jade, who was indifferent to the dust, walking from a distance.


    "It''s you!?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress changed, and she smiled sweetly, "Young Master Su also recognizes the ''Mysterious Fei Dingling Talisman''?"


    When she spoke, she turned the blood-colored lotus lantern in her hand and pointed it towards Su Yi, and bursts of aura were quietly permeating her graceful and delicate body.


    It looks like a sweet smile, but in fact it is like a big enemy!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update will be a little late, about 10:30 pm.


    There are children''s shoes with free monthly tickets, please vote.


    If you want to vote for the children''s shoes for the monthly pass, when you wait for the 15th, it will be a double monthly pass event. You can vote again at that time, and you will be more happy~

 Chapter 451

    Su Yi glanced at the woman in the black dress and said, "Don''t be nervous, if you want to do it, you will already be turned into a corpse now."


    With that said, he stepped forward and looked at the bronze box.


    Perhaps it was because Su Yi''s expression was too calm and calm, which made the woman in the black dress feel unsure and did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Young Master Su, Nie Feng... is already dead?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress flowed, and she asked tentatively.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I was a little annoyed by letting him escape last time. This time, I won''t give him another chance to escape."


    The woman in the black dress trembled in her heart, and her charming and charming face was slightly stiff.


    Although Nirvana is only cultivated in the Yuanfu realm, as an ancient evildoer who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, he has more than one life-saving trump card in his hand.


    Even in the face of the Great Spirit Dao cultivator, he has his own way of getting out of trouble.


    But now, Nirvana is under Su Yi''s hands!


    How can this make the woman in black dress not be surprised?


    Taking a deep breath, the woman in the black dress whispered, "Young Master Su, there is no injustice or hatred between us. What''s more, what I want to deal with today is Wen Xinzhao, and I have no intention of hurting anyone else..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The woman in the black dress was stunned for a moment, as if surprised, and said, "Why is this?"


    Su Yi avoided answering and asked, "Can you tell me the origin of this demon embryo?"


    The woman in the black dress shook her head and said, "I can only tell Su Gongzi that this demon embryo is related to the Hell Palace."


    The Yin Sha Nether Hall, the first ghost cultivator on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, has power all over the world.


    Its first hall master is also the "Mingluo Linghuang" who intimidates the world.


    Although the Yinsha Underworld Hall has long since disappeared in the long river of history, there are Yinsha gates scattered everywhere on the Cangqing Road today, and the Yinsha Underworld Hall is regarded as the "holy place" in my heart!


    Su Yi shifted his gaze from the bronze box, looked at the woman in the black dress, and said, "Leave the demon, you can leave."


    The black-dressed woman''s pretty face changed slightly, as if she was going out of her way, and said, "Has Su Gongzi overestimated himself?


    Su Yi sighed lightly, stopped talking nonsense, and shot directly.


    Swish!


    His parallel fingers were like swords, and he slashed at will.


    It is only a sword, and it is like a nine-day Milky Way falling down, cleansing the world.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress shrank suddenly, and the blood-colored lotus lamp suddenly raised in her hand.


    boom!


    A blood-colored lamp shadow swept into the sky.


    But in just an instant, the blood-colored lamp shadow exploded and was directly split open by the mighty sword energy.


    The woman in the black dress had a chill down her spine, and her rosy lips suddenly let out a shriek.


    Seeing that the blood-colored lotus lantern in her hand suddenly turned into a blood-colored long knife and slashed out.


    The sword qi was as sharp as a sledgehammer, and it was monstrous and gloomy. Hundreds of ghosts and gods appeared in the nearby void.


    Blood Spirit Mysterious Art!


    This is the ultimate move of the woman in the black dress. It is slashed out with one blade, like a hundred ghosts walking at night, making the opponent fall into a forest of ghosts, and there is no escape.


    However, in the face of Su Yi''s slashing sword, the hundreds of ghosts and gods were unbearable like bubbles, unable to stop the mighty sword energy, and they all collapsed and dissipated.


    "not good!"


    The woman in the black dress changed color completely, and finally realized how terrible Su Yi was.


    At this time, she had no time to dodge, and she gritted her teeth sharply, and raised the blood-colored long knife in her hand, trying to shake it hard.


    But at this moment, the woman in the black dress froze, her hands stagnant, and she dared not move at all.


    boom!


    That


    The mighty sword energy that was slashed at three feet in front of her immediately dissipated like a tide, without hurting her in the slightest.


    However, the pair of charming eyes of the woman in the black dress were full of fear and anxiety.


    Because Su Yi didn''t know when, had appeared beside her, a big slender and fair hand pressed on her shoulder!


    This kind of change made her soul almost pop out.


    "You only have one chance to live, let''s go."


    Su Yi patted the woman in the black dress on the shoulder and walked towards the bronze box.


    Looking at Su Yi''s back, the black-dressed woman''s jade face was uncertain, and she was terrified and uneasy in her heart.


    She finally understood that, just as Su Yi said, if she was really cruel, she would have already become a corpse!


    "Master Su, can you tell me why you let me go?"


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help asking.


    She had asked before, but Su Yi avoided answering.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, his eyes filled with a hint of disappointment, he waved his hand and said, "This is what I owe you Ghost Snake Clan."


    Owe to the ghost snake family?


    The woman in the black dress became more and more puzzled. This guy was obviously just a boy in the inedia state. He was definitely not a character who survived the 30,000-year ban like her, let alone a squatter.


    But why would he say this?


    Could it be that the teacher behind him, or the elders around him, had some kind of connection with his lineage?


    The woman in the black dress can''t figure it out.


    But she could see that Su Yi was unwilling to answer this.


    After a moment of silence, the woman in the black dress said, "Young Master Su, if you let the monks of the Yin Shamen in this world know that this demon embryo falls into your hands, it is destined to bring you a lot of calamities."


    After a little hesitation, she added: "Also... if the existence in the demon womb awakens, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for the son."


    After saying that, the woman in the black dress turned and walked away.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t look back, but sighed in his heart.


    "Little Leaf, I didn''t expect that on this Cangqing Continent, there are still people of your ghost snake lineage walking..."


    In Su Yi''s mind, a gentle and beautiful graceful figure appeared.


    The woman was about eighteen or nineteen years old, with curved eyebrows, a crown on her head, a crane cloak, and a lotus lantern in her hand.


    On that day, the woman left alone with tears in her eyes. In the empty and dark world, there was only a thin figure left behind her alone and ended, gradually drifting away...


    In her ears, her weak but firm voice seemed to sound again: "Su Xuanjun, I have to wait for you to come back, it doesn''t matter if I wait for a lifetime."


    The woman''s name is Ye Yu.


    The first queen in the history of the ghost snake family.


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head and suppressed the disappointment in his heart.


    The past cannot be recalled, nor can it be recalled.


    Su Yi looked back at the bronze box, thought for a moment, then bit his fingertips, using blood as ink, to outline a strange and wonderful command on the bronze box.


    Forbidden Edict!


    An edict of the Daomen line to suppress and imprison the spiritual body.


    hum~


    When the command pattern took shape, it suddenly disappeared like breathing, and disappeared quietly.


    And the breath of the entire bronze box has completely disappeared, and there is no magic, even if it is sensed by spiritual sense, no abnormality can be detected.


    Only then did Su Yi probe into the bronze box with his divine sense.


    Seeing it, there is a black mysterious jade the size of a fan and round like a ball.


    Heavenly Demon Origin Marrow.


    An extremely rare magical material, used to refine the fetal heart of the devil, and then sealed by a secret method, inside the devil.


    living creatures can be nurtured, nourished and transformed.


    This demon embryo is also covered with many seals, and its aura is terrifying.


    Just relying on divine sense, you can only see an illusory fuzzy spiritual body inside the devil womb under the heavy seals, and it is completely impossible to see what it looks like.


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s spiritual thoughts, the demon vibrated violently, and the power of the seal covered on the surface glowed with strange and mysterious power fluctuations.


    "It doesn''t matter what your origins are, just stay there obediently,"


    Su Yi smiled, put away his spiritual sense, closed the bronze box, and threw it into the snowflake jade pendant.


    Although the origin of the living creature in this demon womb is unknown, its aura is extremely astonishing. If it was not suppressed by the power of the seal, I am afraid that it would have already escaped from its shell.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, the living creature in this devil womb most likely already has a spiritual level of cultivation!


    This is amazing.


    It should be noted that the devil''s womb is like a mother''s womb, and the living creatures in it are like babies.


    Think about it, what kind of amazing thing would it be that a living creature has aura fluctuations at the spiritual level before it is born?


    Such a magic womb reminded Su Yi of his third apprentice, Huo Yao. When Huo Yao was in the devil womb, he also possessed a very powerful aura, even stronger than the living creature in the devil womb in front of him.


    However, after the living creature in the devil''s womb was born, it needs to seal the power and re-cultivation. Only in this way can you control the power that you have.


    This is similar to reincarnation.


    The only difference is that the living creatures in the devil''s womb have not been reincarnated.


    Su Yi doesn''t have the time to pay attention to the living creature in this devil''s womb now.


    If he was killed, he would be utterly ruined.


    If you release it now, it is very likely to bring you a lot of trouble.


    Might as well just seal it up and leave it alone.


    When the time is ripe in the future, it will not be too late to ponder the matter of the devil.


    In short, for Su Yi, this demon embryo is now a useless treasure, and he doesn''t bother to study it.


    "You two, since you''ve woken up, don''t hide it."


    Su Yi raised his head and looked at a private room in the distance.


    Not long after the words fell, Gu Cangning and the old woman appeared. The former looked a little embarrassed, while the latter looked a little suspicious.


    "Brother Su, thanks to your help this time, otherwise, I wouldn''t have imagined that Xuanzhi''s woman would do such a maddening thing."


    Gu Cangning clasped his fists to greet him.


    Thinking of the experience just now, he gritted his teeth with hatred, and in addition to his inner anger, he also felt a little ashamed.


    For him, this is no different from a big somersault, it''s too embarrassing!


    "You don''t need to thank me, I''m just at the right time."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked towards the original pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay."


    At this time, the old woman with Tong Yanhe hair suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Yi asked.


    "I don''t know... Fellow Daoist Su is willing to give up the devil in his hand?"


    The old woman hesitated for a moment, then said, "Of course, we will pay enough treasures to satisfy fellow Daoists in exchange."


    Gu Cangning also showed anticipation.


    "If it were you, would you be willing to let these treasures go?"


    Su Yi smiled, but he naturally saw that the old woman was a great spiritual cultivator, but that didn''t make him afraid.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    I still owe you 5 updates and 5 updates. In addition, I am too tired today. The update tomorrow morning will be sent together in the evening~

 Chapter 452

    Huo Yunsheng smiled disapprovingly and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I promise not to wrestle with that Su."


    Speaking of this, his heart moved, and he sent a voice transmission to Qian Tianlong, "Junior Brother Qian, after you leave later, you will spread the news that Su Yi killed Saint Son Nirvana at the Lingqu Conference and destroyed it. The conspiracy of Saint Xuanji of the Yin Demon Sect! Moreover, that devil embryo is very likely to fall into Su Yi''s hands!"


    After a pause, he sneered: "Isn''t his surname Su like to be in the limelight? I''ll let him show enough! When this turmoil starts, let''s see how he responds!"


    Qian Tianlong was stunned for a moment, and said through the same voice: "Senior Brother Huo, this Su Yi is about to die, is it really necessary to do this?"


    Huo Yunsheng glanced at him and said, "When the news spreads, it is also telling the Assassin of the Sea of ??Bitterness that Su Yi has the ability to kill Saint Son Nirvana, which is called killing two birds with one stone."


    Qian Tianlong was suddenly stunned.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Yunsheng didn''t stay any longer, and the group left in a hurry.


    ...


    The Lingqu Conference is over.


    What happened at the Lingqu Conference today also spread like a hurricane, causing an uproar.


    The sage Xuanzhi of the Yin evil door made the game herself, and suppressed the heroes with the power of the devil!


    No one expected that such a shocking thing would happen in a high-profile event.


    What makes people even more unimaginable is that the monks who participated in the Lingqu Conference did not suffer any casualties, and their belongings were not lost.


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Son of Nirvana from the Yin Shamen who died violently on the spot!


    This is undoubtedly too abnormal.


    But soon, big news came out��


    Saint Son Nirvana was killed by a young man named Su Yi, and this conspiracy carefully prepared by Saintess Xuanzhi was also destroyed by Su Yi.


    Even, that magical embryo is very likely to fall into Su Yi''s hands!


    The news immediately caused a sensation in Lingqu City, causing countless uproars.


    "Su Yi? Who is this? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    Most of the people, Old Man Wang sighed with emotion, and looked at a young man in gray robe who was sitting opposite the counter and drinking himself.


    "Boatman, what do you think?"


    ����


    ps: The second update will be finished soon, and it will be published soon~

 Chapter 453

    The young man in gray robe looked very ordinary, and he was sitting there, drinking and eating melon seeds, just like a street boy in the market.


    Only a pair of eyes are bright and clean, like a clear sword.


    The gray-robed youth tapped on the counter top, spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, and said with a smile: "Pharaoh, the assassin is not a dead man who takes death as his own, nor is he a reckless man who rushes to the crown and kills a thousand miles in ten steps. The hero who stayed. So, I won''t do what they do."


    Old Man Wang said with great interest, "Then what do you think a real assassin should look like?"


    The gray-robed youth pointed to his nose, "Just like me, when I don''t kill people, I can bury my head in the dust, like every ordinary person in this world, and never do things that are beyond our control."


    Old Man Wang sneered, "But you''re not an ordinary person. What you''re doing is nothing more than disguising your identity, and you can''t be called brilliant."


    The young man in gray robe happily drank a glass of wine and said, "It''s hidden in the city, the assassin should be in the mortal world, what the sentient beings are, the assassin should be like, only can''t have their own appearance, so, can When in action, surprise, one hit kills."


    But Old Man Wang didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense, and asked directly, "What do you think of this action?"


    The gray-robed young man got up from the chair, pointed to the wine jug, and said, "Keep the remaining half bottle of wine for me. When I come back, let''s have a good chat."


    As he said that, he put his hands behind his head and walked out of the Yongan store in a dignified manner.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t force it."


    The old man Wang couldn''t help but exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time to be cowardly, I''ll never try to do it. By the way, if I don''t come back to find you within ten days...then the remaining half bottle of wine will be given to you."


    In the distance, there was the voice of the young man in gray robe with a smile.


    On the bustling streets, he was like an inconspicuous wave that disappeared in an instant.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    In the courtyard, under a lush willow tree.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    At today''s Lingqu Conference, he also gained a lot.


    First, I took a picture of a keel vine with thirty six-grade spirit stones, and repaired the rattan chair under it.


    Then, a secret technique of repairing the soul body was used in exchange for the skin of this "Xunling Swallowing Beast".


    As for the magic tire, it can only be regarded as an accident.


    Now the animal skin scroll in his hand is the skin of Xun Ling''s Void Swallowing Beast.


    Although the divine power of this animal skin has long since been wiped out, there are still some mottled and messy traces of the avenue on the surface.


    Ordinary cultivators must be at a loss when they see it, and they can''t see much mystery.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, these messy and mottled traces of the avenues can be called peerless treasures!


    Because this is the imprint of "The Way of the Wind", even if the Dao rhythm has long since disappeared, as long as you meditate and feel it, you can still understand some of the true meaning of "Wind" from the clues.


    "As long as you understand the rhythm of the wind, in the Yuan Dao level, you only have to understand the rhyme of the yang and the rhythm of the thunder..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He has long had a goal to control the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder in the three great realms of Yuan Dao!


    "Brother Su, what are your plans next?"


    Wen Xinzhao changed into a light and elegant indigo blue dress, with snow-like skin and picturesque eyebrows and eyes, standing under the mottled light and shadow of the willow tree, as graceful as a fairy.


    "Go to Jiuding City to see


    Look. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    Since they have already come to Daxia, there is no reason not to go to Jiuding City, the imperial capital.


    If Daxia is the overlord of Cangqing Continent, then Jiuding City is the heart of Daxia.


    And, in another two months, the "Lantai Dharma Conference" will begin.


    Su Yi also planned to go see if he could meet Yue Shichan and Ge Qian in Jiuding City.


    "Could it be that Brother Su also attends the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Wen Xinzhao star eyes bright.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "I''m not very interested in the Lantai Fa Conference, but if necessary, I don''t mind participating in it."


    Hua Xinfeng once said that the mysterious place of opportunity, Xumi Xiandao, is very likely to contain clues related to the origin of the dark ancient ban.


    And only by participating in the "Lantai Dharma Conference" organized by the Great Xia Emperor and obtaining a piece of Sumeru Talisman, can one truly enter the Nasumi Immortal Island.


    Because of this, even though Su Yi was not very interested in the Lantai Fa Conference, if it was really necessary to go to Xumi Xiandao at that time, he would not mind participating in it and seeking a piece of Xumi Talisman.


    "Then Brother Su, would you like to walk with us?"


    Wen Xinzhao looked at Su Yi with a pair of Mercury-like eyes, full of anticipation.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If you didn''t ask me for kendo lessons by taking the opportunity to walk together, then I would agree more happily."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, she blinked her eyes and said with a small smile: "Brother Su would like to be my guide in the swordsmanship, I will naturally cherish this precious opportunity, be thirsty for knowledge, and be humble and foolish. Otherwise, in case Brother Su If I don''t want to be my guide one day, then I will be extremely sad."


    The girl is inherently beautiful as a fairy, and when she chats and laughs with her, it is naturally pleasing to the eye.


    "Okay, little uncle, you are here to obsess over brother Su Yi again."


    Not far away, Qing Ya came like a gust of wind, and muttered in dissatisfaction, "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid you won''t even pay attention to me."


    Obsessed?


    Being described in this way, no matter how calm Wen Xinzhao was, his face couldn''t help but get a little hot.


    At this time, Ling Yunhe also came, smiled and said to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist Su, Ling will leave later and return to Daqi."


    He came to say goodbye.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Take care all the way."


    Seeing Su Yi getting up, Ling Yunhe''s heart trembled slightly.


    How could he not understand that Su Yi was not someone he valued, so he would never get up to show him off!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, if he is destined to meet in the future, he must have a good drink."


    Ling Yunhe smiled and cupped his hands.


    Su Yidao smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Ling Yunhe left.


    On the same day, Su Yi took Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing together on the treasure ship of Yuntian Shrine and left Lingqu City.


    Also on the same day, the events related to this Lingqu Conference spread all over the cities of Tiannan Province as if they had grown wings.


    The ancient enchanting Saint Son Nirvana was killed, the mysterious demon fetus was taken away, and Saint Lady Xuanzhi disappeared...


    All of this is actually related to a young man named Su Yi. It''s hard not to cause a sensation in the world with such news.


    It should be noted that in today''s Daxia territory, characters such as ancient evildoers are all the focus of the world''s major cultivation forces.


    Their origins are mysterious, and their background is against the sky.


    Genius shines brighter.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi was able to kill Saint Son Nirvana. Which cultivation force dared to ignore it?


    In addition, this incident also involves the mysterious magic embryo, and it happened on the site of "Jiuzhou Pavilion", one of the three top commercial firms in the world. It is conceivable how big the waves were caused.


    In fact, on the same day, the three major chambers of commerce, Jinding Chamber of Commerce, Jiuzhou Pavilion, and Sihailou, which have strongholds in Lingqu City, have already spread the news in the shortest time possible!


    ...


    Qingyi Daozong.


    "Elder Miaohong, there is news about Su Yi!"


    A voice sounded outside the cave where Miao Hong lived.


    Swish!


    The real Miaohong who was meditating and cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, as sharp as lightning, "Sister, the chance for revenge has finally come..."


    He got up and walked out of the cave.


    This strong man who had the reputation of "the first swordsman in Great Chu" when he was young, is now the third inner door elder of the Qingyi Dao Sect, a powerful spirit transformation existence!


    "It is extremely rare for this son to be able to kill such ancient monsters as Holy Son Nirvana."


    After learning about the news that happened at the Lingqu Conference, Miaohong''s eyes flickered, surprised and surprised.


    Immediately, his expression became indifferent and cold.


    A little guy whose Yuan Dao level can be said to defy the sky, no matter what his origins and how defiant his talent is, since he dares to kill his sister, he must sacrifice his life to atone for his sins!


    On this day, Master Miaohong walked out of the cave dwelling in seclusion and left the Qingyi Dao Sect.


    ...


    Inside a ghastly dark palace.


    "You said... the devil was taken away by that Su Yi!?"


    A furious voice sounded.


    It was a man sitting alone on a throne deep in the hall.


    Dressed in a blood-colored robe, his body was covered in suffocating fog, and his face was covered under a bronze mask carved with monster patterns, revealing only a pair of gray-brown cold eyes.


    Saintess Xuanzhi, who was wearing a black dress, knelt down on the ground, her delicate and charming face was pale, full of anxiety and bitterness.


    She whispered: "Sir, Su Yi is not afraid of the suppression of the power of the devil, and with my strength, he is far from his opponent. If the lord wants to punish...the subordinate is willing to accept the crime."


    The bronze masked man was silent.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "Since you are not his opponent, why didn''t he kill you?"


    The beautiful eyes of Saintess Xuanzhi showed a trace of confusion, and said: "He said...he owes me the ghost snake family..."


    The bronze-masked man asked inexplicably, "What does this mean? Could it be that this young man who is only in the inedia state has a relationship with your family?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know either."


    The bronze masked man let out a long sigh, seemed to have completely calmed down, and waved his hand: "Get up, I promised your father that I will protect you all your life, as long as you are fine, that''s enough."


    Saintess Xuanzhi knelt down and said, "My lord, I will try my best to get the devil''s embryo back!"


    The bronze masked man said: "You don''t need to intervene in this matter, just let the ''blood owl'' go for a while. He is the protector of Nirvana, and he should also avenge Nirvana."


    "Thank you sir for being perfect."


    Suddenly, in the dark corner of the palace, a soft and low voice sounded.


    I saw a black shadow wriggling there, quietly turning into a thin, immortal, middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist priest.

 Chapter 454

    Zuo Xinghe, Juxing Realm Great Perfection, purple robe with black hair, ruddy face, full of power.


    Zhang Yuntao''s expression remained still, his eyes were slightly complicated, and he replied, "They are not the descendants of my Yuntian Shrine, but colleagues who met on the road."


    He was once defeated by Su Yi, how could he be so generous to disregard previous suspicions and praise Su Yi in front of others?


    Zuo Xinghe smiled, nodded and said, "So it is."


    Today, after Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and the others arrived, he wondered how there were two more demon cultivators among the descendants of Yuntian Shrine.


    However, due to etiquette and occasion, Zuo Xinghe did not ask much.


    But now, Zhang Yuntao''s words and the cold attitude he showed made Zuo Xinghe too lazy to pay attention to Su Yi, Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing.


    Even Zhang Yuntao didn''t care. Zuo Xinghe, the patriarch of the Zuo clan, was the number one big man in the entire Daxia, so how could he take a few bigu cultivators in his heart.


    The banquet was lively.


    Zuo''s wealth is rich, and both drinks and dishes are rare and delicious, and they are extremely luxurious.


    "Master Huo, I respect you!"


    The big figures of the Zuo family kept toasting Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng and others with enthusiasm and respect.


    Around Wen Xinzhao and Ren Youyou, there were also many Zuo clan nobility figures, like the stars and the moon, and they took the initiative to chat with Wen Xinzhao and Ren Youyou.


    Only Su Yi, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing seemed a little deserted.


    However, they came with the Yuntian Shrine and the others, and no one dared to neglect them.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he drank it by himself.


    Both Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing noticed that probably because they were demon cultivators, those Zuo clan bigwigs obviously didn''t want to see them.


    However, both of them are used to it, and naturally they will not be angry about it.


    "Master Huo, who are those three friends, and why are they walking with you?"


    A charming and bright yellow-clothed girl accompanied Huo Yunsheng with a sweet smile, and glanced at Su Yi and the others.


    "them?"


    The corners of Huo Yunsheng''s lips showed a playful arc, and said, "They are from Dazhou.


    , the cultivation base is extremely powerful, you should not underestimate it. "


    The girl in yellow was surprised: "Could it be that Yuntian Shrine plans to accept them as heirs?"


    Huo Yunsheng laughed and said, "Our Yuntian Shrine will not accept demon cultivation as a successor."


    The girl in yellow snorted and lost interest in Su Yi and others.


    Huo Yunsheng didn''t explain anything.


    He wanted to kill Su Yi in his heart, how could it be possible to publicize how powerful Su Yi was?


    In fact, such scenes also happened around Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng and others.


    Those big figures in the Zuo clan are naturally not fools. When they see Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others, when they talk about Su Yi and others, their attitude is very perfunctory, how can they not understand in their hearts, Su Yi and others are just good Is there a role to play?


    So much so that during the banquet, Su Yi and the others were left out in the cold either intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the practice world where the strong are respected, things such as tending to the flames and gaining power are particularly evident.


    With the background and power of the Zuo clan, the only person who can deserve their solemn treatment is the descendant of Yuntian Shrine!


    This is human affairs.


    Even if you are not convinced, you have to admit it.


    "Come on, take out the gifts I prepared for the guests."


    Zuo Xinghe spoke suddenly, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Zhang Yun smiled and refused: "Gift? Brother Zuo is too polite. I''m here to be a guest. How can I receive your gift?"


    Zuo Xinghe laughed boldly and said, "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to refuse. A few days ago, a monk from my Zuo family discovered a batch of spiritual source stones in the depths of a spiritual jade mine. I carefully selected some and gave them to you to express the wishes of my Zuo clan."


    Lingyuan Stone!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but be surprised and heartbroken.


    Soon, a group of waiters came to the arena with jade plates one by one.


    On each jade plate, there is a black jade mineral material, which looks inconspicuous.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this spiritual source stone?".


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but ask for advice through voice transmission. It was the first time he had heard of Lingyuan Stone.


    Su Yi answered casually.


    The Lingyuan Stone was born in the source of the Lingyu vein.


    Each piece of spiritual source stone is like a sealed treasure chest, some treasure chests contain all kinds of spiritual jade, and some treasure chests are empty.


    In the market place where the cultivation forces are entrenched, they will even gamble with the "Spiritual Origin Stone", which is the so-called gambling stone.


    After understanding this, Yuan Heng suddenly remembered something and said, "This spiritual source stone is somewhat similar to the ''Ghost Lamp Sarcophagus'' of the old blind man."


    Su Yi smiled, it''s just some spiritual source stones, how can it be compared with the "sarcophagus" of the ghost lamp?


    He also didn''t tell Yuan Heng that there is a rarer "Sacred Origin Stone" in the wild Kyushu land, which is a treasure enough to be coveted by people in the imperial realm.


    For the sake of the source stone, the characters in the imperial realm will become crazy like gamblers.


    At this time, Zuo Xinghe stood up and said with a smile: "Everyone must know that although the spiritual source stone is a rare treasure, it is not necessarily that every spiritual source stone contains spiritual jade."


    "And, if you don''t cut the Lingyuan Stone to see it, no one will know whether the Lingyu hidden in it is good or bad."


    He pointed to the thirty or so spiritual source stones in the jade plate, glanced at Zhang Yuntao and the others, and said with a smile:


    "The fun of gambling stones is to do it yourself, so I won''t go out of your way to do it, you should pick a piece yourself."

 Chapter 455

    There are 18 Lingyuan Stones in total, large and small, each of which is dark and has different shapes, and the whole body is filled with a trace of divine aura.


    Under the isolation of this kind of breath, the power of spiritual sense cannot penetrate into it at all.


    Zhang Yuntao looked at it for a moment and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    He didn''t know much about the Lingyuan Stone, and it was difficult to tell which one was better and which one was worse with his eyesight.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe stepped forward with a smile and pointed without a trace: "Brother Zhang, such a treasure as Lingyuan Stone, look at the color, secondly, spirituality, and thirdly, you have to look at the eye. This spiritual source stone is not of ordinary quality."


    Zhang Yuntao moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Really, Zhang also feels that this spiritual source stone is very suitable for the eyes, so this is the one."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and took the Spiritual Origin Stone in his hand. With a slight force from his fingertips, he shattered the leather shell of the Spiritual Origin Stone inch by inch.


    With the jade debris flying, in the blink of an eye, a piece of golden spiritual jade rolled into Zhang Yuntao''s palm.


    Lingyu is only the size of a thumb, but it is extremely translucent and crystal clear, as bright as gold, exuding a dazzling luster, and its aura is extremely fierce.


    "Wonderful! Golden-spotted tiger and evil jade, Brother Zhang is very lucky!"


    Zuo Xinghe stroked his palms in admiration.


    There was an instant sensation in the field.


    Those Zuo dignitaries congratulated them one after another.


    Seeing this, Huo Yunsheng and others couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    A thumb-sized golden-spotted tiger jade jade is worth about one hundred sixth-grade spirit stones, and it is one of the excellent spiritual materials for refining the secret amulets of the spiritual path.


    Zhang Yuntao was also stunned, and then he smiled happily and said, "Thank you Brother Zuo for your advice!"


    How could he not understand, this is where his luck is, and it is clearly the "wonderful" pointed by Zuo Xinghe.


    Zuo Xinghe laughed and waved his hand: "Brother Zhang, don''t be polite."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were also amazed when they saw such a scene. A piece of spiritual source stone can open up such spiritual objects, which opened their eyes.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and didn''t care much.


    This is clearly arranged by Zuo Xinghe, and those spiritual source stones are destined to be carefully selected, and they will definitely not disappoint Zhang Yuntao and others.


    "Xinzhao, you also have a try."


    Zhang Yun smiled and invited.


    Wen Xinzhao immediately stood up, this beautiful little sword demon, as soon as he appeared, became the focus of the audience.


    Even those big figures in the Zuo family couldn''t help showing their amazement.


    Zuo Xinghe smiled warmly and said, "Miss Wen, according to this old man''s opinion, this spiritual source stone should be destined for you."


    When speaking, he pointed to one of the spiritual source stones.


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head indifferently and refused, "Senior Zuo, you said before that since it''s a stone bet, it''s the most fun to choose it yourself. If someone else points it out, even if you get a treasure, it''s not interesting."


    Zuo Xinghe''s expression froze.


    Before he could speak, Wen Xinzhao had already picked out a spiritual source stone.


    Peeling it open, it is a dark green "Qingyun Moyu", which is also extremely valuable, but it is slightly inferior to the golden spot tiger evil jade.


    Even so, Zuo Xinghe and other big figures in the Zuo family still smiled and admired, giving Wen Xinzhao enough face.


    In this regard, Wen Xinzhao just smiled, then turned around and returned to the seat.


    Next, Huo Yunsheng, Ren Youyou, Sun Feng, Qian Tianlong and others stepped forward one after another and selected a spiritual source stone.


    Perhaps because Wen Xin had a head start, Huo Yunsheng and others declined Zuo Xinghe''s advice one after another.


    , decide to choose by yourself.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe could only remind Huo Yunsheng and others that about half of the remaining sixteen spiritual source stones were most likely empty.


    Huo Yunsheng said with a hearty smile: "Senior Zuo has a heart, but Huo''s luck has always been good. Even if there is no harvest this time, he will never blame the senior for not taking care of me."


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile: "I can see that Mr. Huo is very confident. That''s good. If you are gambling with stones, you should have such audacity."


    Huo Yunsheng stepped forward immediately, and after a while, he picked a spiritual source stone and cut it open, but it was empty, and he was dumbfounded.


    I just boasted that my luck has always been good, but it turned out to be empty. How can this be embarrassing?


    The crowd looked strange.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing almost laughed.


    It was Zuo Xinghe, who originally prepared a lot of praise, but Huo Yunsheng chose a waste, so that he couldn''t even flatter him a word.


    "How about... Mr. Huo choose another one?"


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile.


    Huo Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "It seems that my luck is not good tonight, so forget it."


    He was worried that choosing an empty one would be too embarrassing.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Tianlong, Sun Feng, Ren Youyou and the others couldn''t help but secretly regret it. If they knew that the Lingyuan Stone was free, how could they refuse Zuo Xinghe''s advice?


    But now, it''s too late to regret it.


    Next, Qian Tianlong and Sun Feng both cut a blank and turned away in embarrassment.


    Ren Youyou played a clever trick and picked the spiritual source stone that Zuo Xinghe had previously pointed to Wen Xinzhao.


    After cutting it open, it was an extremely rare Feiyu Lingjing, which immediately caused a sensation in the audience.


    Everyone can see that the value of this crimson jade spirit crystal is more than that of the golden-spotted tiger evil jade.


    It''s just that Ren Youyou couldn''t be happy. In the final analysis, she took Wen Xinzhao as a bargain, not by her real ability.


    "It''s my turn, I want this!"


    Qing Ya smiled and stepped forward, and directly selected a spiritual source stone.


    When you cut it open, it is a rare golden thread fire cloud jade, the value is far higher than those of the spiritual jade opened before!


    This made Zuo Xinghe surprised and exclaimed, "Miss Qingya has good luck!"


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs shook their heads, somewhat surprised.


    Although these spiritual source stones were carefully selected, with their eyesight and experience, they could only roughly identify which one contained treasures and which one was empty.


    As for what the treasures are hidden in the Lingyuan Stone, even they can''t tell.


    Seeing that Qing Ya actually cut out a piece of golden silk fire cloud jade in one fell swoop, it even made their Zuo clan''s big man feel a little pained, this is a rare treasure.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others couldn''t help but sigh, the luck of Qingya is really good!


    At this time, the big figures in the Zuo clan seemed to have forgotten that there were still Su Yi and others in the field who did not choose the spiritual source stone.


    Although Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others also noticed this scene, they pretended not to know.


    Only Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly, looking at Su Yi with a pair of clear eyes, and said with a smile, "Brother Su, it''s your turn."


    She had already seen that these Zuo clan people didn''t like to see Su Yi and others, so Wen Xinzhao couldn''t say anything about it.


    After all, they are here to be guests.


    But now, when he noticed that Zuo''s big men and directly ignored Su Yi and others, there was also a hint of anger in his heart.


    When this distinction is brought to the fore, it''s so uncomfortable.


    Seeing, hearing, heart-speaking


    , Zuo Xinghe was stunned for a moment, as if he was surprised. He didn''t expect Wen Xinzhao to care about characters like Su Yi.


    Immediately, the experienced Zuo clan patriarch patted his forehead and said ashamedly, "It''s my fault that I was surprised by Miss Qingya''s feat, so I neglected Su Xiaoyou and others."


    Saying that, he smiled and sent an invitation to Su Yi: "Young Master Su, please come quickly!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s face, he still wants to give it.


    "Thank you very much then."


    Su Yi immediately got up, met the eyes of everyone, and came to those spiritual source stones.


    Zuo Xinghe smiled without saying a word, obviously not planning to remind or point Su Yi.


    This kind of attitude is undoubtedly a lot colder than when he treats Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, glanced at the spiritual source stones, and chose one of them.


    Zuo Xinghe''s brows suddenly showed a relaxed smile. With his eyesight and experience, he had already seen that the spiritual source stone was empty!


    The eyes of those big Zuo family figures also became playful.


    Ask yourself, given their Qingtian Zuo family''s background, it is true that these spiritual source stones are not bad, even if they are all given to Yuntian Shrine, they will not frown.


    But if they were asked to give the Lingyuan Stone to such dispensable characters as Su Yi, they would be a little unhappy in their hearts.


    And now, seeing Su Yi pick a piece of scrap, how could the bigwigs in the Zuo family be unhappy?


    "It seems that this guy also chose an empty one..."


    Huo Yunsheng was keenly aware of the subtle changes in the expressions of the big figures in the Zuo family, and he couldn''t help but rejoice, gloating over the misfortune.


    "Brother Su Yi, cut it open and see what it is."


    Qing bud urged.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing and others were all looking forward to it.


    They will not forget that at the Lingqu Conference, Su Yi, with his extraordinary eyesight, won a piece of "Xunling Swallowing Void Beast" in one fell swoop!


    "Not in a hurry."


    Su Yi smiled and said to Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, "How about I help you choose a spiritual source stone for each?"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing would not have any opinions, so they happily agreed.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face froze slightly, and he was a little sullen in his heart. This kid... is really not outside. This is to seize the opportunity and plan to smash the wool of their Zuo family?


    The big figures in the Zuo family also frowned, this kid, isn''t it too ugly to eat?


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Senior Zuo, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for Young Master Su to do this?"


    Zuo Xinghe suddenly laughed and said, "It''s just a little spiritual source stone. Since Xiaoyou Su made a request, how can I not agree?"


    These words are very arrogant.


    The Zuo Clan of Qingtian made their fortune from the Lingyu ore vein, and is known as the first clan in Yuping Prefecture.


    "Then these two."


    With that said, Su Yi chose two more Spirit Origin Stones.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xinghe frowned and his eyes flashed.


    The faces of those Zuo clan bigwigs also sank.


    At a glance, they could see that the two Lingyuan stones that Su Yi had newly selected contained Lingyu!


    Huo Yunsheng, who has been observing the expressions of the big figures in the Zuo family, can''t help but be surprised at this moment. Could it be that this guy has a bad luck and chose two good treasures at once?


    At this time, everyone''s appetite was hooked, and all eyes were focused on Su Yi.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, Su Yi first cut a spiritual source stone selected for Yuan Heng.


    The red light is like a rainbow, and it is bright like a rosy glow.

 Chapter 456

    Qing Ya exclaimed in amazement.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at each other and were shocked.


    Huoxia Yunkongyu, a top-quality spiritual material, is invaluable. It can not only be used to refine secret talismans, but also can be refined into medicinal pills.


    Such an almond-sized Huoxia Yunkong Jade cannot be bought without two hundred sixth-grade spirit stones!


    This value is also twice that of Zhang Yuntao''s golden-spotted tiger jade!


    "Fellow Daoist Su...good eyesight!"


    Zuo Xinghe praised, but blood was dripping in his heart.


    Big loss!


    If this was obtained by the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, it would be fine.


    But such a treasure was obtained by an insignificant teenager, how could Zuo Xinghe be so happy?


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs are also in pain, very depressed.


    "This is also thanks to the Zuo Patriarch who gave me the opportunity to choose the spiritual source stone."


    Su Yi said with a smile, sarcastically.


    Ignoring Zuo Xinghe''s somewhat stiff face, Su Yi put away Huoxia Yunkongyu and cut open the spiritual source stone selected for Bai Wenqing again.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, accompanied by strands of misty blue light, a pebble-sized blue spirit jade rolled down Su Yi''s palm.


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Blue Marrow Sea Soul Jade! !


    This is another kind of extremely precious spiritual jade, which contains the essence of Renshui. It is a rare treasure for refining water-related treasures.


    "This����"


    Zhang Yuntao and the others were a little stunned. How did Su Yi''s luck suddenly become so unbelievable?


    In particular, Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng all gained nothing. Comparing the scene in front of them, they felt extremely dazzling and their mentality was out of balance.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face was stiff, and his expression was uncertain for a while, his heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely.


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs all looked like they had eaten dead flies, their faces were extremely bad, and their hearts were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    No one expected that Su Yi cut out two kinds of rare and rare spiritual jade in a row.


    If they had known this earlier, they would never have promised Su Yi to choose those two spiritual source stones!


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and the others couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It is luck to be able to choose a rare spiritual jade, how can it be possible to describe the word luck when choosing two pieces in a row?


    Don''t you see, Huo Yunsheng and the others were all lost one by one!


    "Su Xiaoyou is really lucky, but these two treasures of yours were chosen for others. Your own piece... It hasn''t been cut yet. Why don''t you let me open my eyes later?"


    Zuo Xinghe took a deep breath, suppressed the boredom in his heart, and said with a smile.


    He was upset, and naturally he wanted to make Su Yi upset.


    He had seen before that the Lingyuan Stone that Su Yi chose for himself had an ordinary color and a dull texture, so it was impossible to hide Lingyu at first glance!


    As long as it is cut open, Su Yi can only return empty-handed. As for the two pieces of spiritual jade cut out by Su Yi... they were also chosen for others, not his!


    "Come on, let me wait and see,


    Whether the spiritual source stone that Su Xiaoyou picked for himself can still perform miracles. "


    "Let''s put it this way, Ruo Su Xiaoyou can still cut out a treasure, no matter whether it is good or bad, I would like to buy it at ten times the price!"


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs spoke up one after another, all wanting to see Su Yi making a fool of himself.


    Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and the others also all looked at Su Yi, just looking at the reaction of the big figures in the Zuo family, let them know that Su Yi is very likely to fall!


    "Ten times the price?"


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Zuo Xinghe''s eyelids jumped, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    But at this moment, Su Yi used his parallel fingers like a knife to cut the spiritual source stone in his hand.


    Flutter.


    The stone chips were flying, and no aura emerged.


    Seeing this scene, those Zuo clan bigwigs couldn''t help laughing, and they finally felt a little more happy in their hearts, otherwise, they would have to vomit blood.


    Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng, and the others were also darkened for a while, but they shook their heads and sighed.


    Even Huo Yunsheng deliberately disgusted people, and pretended to comfort him: "Brother Su, this time, you should sacrifice yourself for others, but don''t be disappointed."


    Wen Xinzhao, Qingya and the others looked at each other, puzzled. Su Yi...how could he choose a waste for himself?


    But at this moment-


    Zuo Xinghe, who had never spoken, was stimulated and lost his voice: "Jade Seed Spirit Pupa!? How is this possible?"


    His face changed greatly, his emotions were out of control, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi''s hands, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Jade seed pupae?


    Hearing this name, the Zuo clan bigwigs all stood up like they were struck by lightning, all looking at them.


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, among the jade debris, there was an inconspicuous cocoon, the size of peanuts, and it was dusty.


    Look closely, the surface of the cocoon is covered with a layer of fine and strange cloud patterns!


    "This... this is actually true!"


    A big man from the Zuo family trembled and his eyes widened.


    "In the past 100 years, my Zuo clan has only discovered a jade seed pupae. I never thought that today... today I finally saw it again..."


    Someone exclaimed.


    Seeing that Zuo Xinghe and other big figures in the Zuo family were so rude, Zhang Yuntao and the others also realized that something was wrong, and they were all surprised.


    "Dare to ask Zuo brother, what kind of treasure is the jade seed pupae?"


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but ask.


    Zuo Xinghe took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said: "The jade seed pupae is a kind of strange thing, and it is cultivated in a secret way, and there is a great hope that it will transform into a ''jade seed spirit butterfly'', and these kind of spirit butterflies are born with The talent for exploring the spirit stone veins!"


    "My ancestor of the Zuo clan, at the very beginning, obtained a jade-seeded spirit butterfly, and with its help, in just over ten years, he discovered more than ten spirit jade veins! The family has also risen from this, and the power has risen."


    "It can be said that my Zuo family''s wealth and power today are inseparable from the Jade Seed Spirit Butterfly."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others were shocked and lost their minds.


    Only then did they realize how amazing the treasure that Su Yi had cut out, the value of which could not be measured by how many spirit stones!


    Huo Yunsheng was jealous and resentful in his heart. Just now, he comforted Su Yi to sacrifice himself for others, don''t be sad, but now the appearance of the jade seed pupae is like a slap, slapped on his face, and it hurts hot.


    Even Zhang Yuntao, a character who is used to seeing the big world, can''t help but be jealous at this moment, this Su Yi''s eyesight is too poisonous!


    Look at Ren Youyou, Qian Tianlong and others,


    One by one, their mouths were bitter. They originally planned to watch Su Yi make a fool of himself.


    Never thought, but let Su Yi pick up the treasure!


    "Unfortunately, this kind of jade spirit butterfly is too rare. Over the years, my Zuo clan has worked hard, but only has three, and two of them are on the verge of running out of oil..."


    Zuo Xinghe sighed.


    When he spoke, he looked at the jade seed pupae in Su Yi''s hand, and suddenly bowed his head, and said with a face full of shame: "Su Xiaoyou, I was the one who neglected you before, and I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Want this spirit chrysalis?"


    Being exposed, Zuo Xinghe''s brows flashed with embarrassment, and said: "If it is possible, my Zuo clan is willing to buy this spirit chrysalis, Su Xiaoyou only needs to provide conditions, as long as my Zuo clan can do it, all agree! "


    There was a hint of pleading in his voice.


    No way, for the Zuo clan, treasures such as the jade seed pupae are too precious, precious enough to affect the rise and fall of their clan!


    "Also please Su Xiaoyou!"


    Those Zuo dignitaries also greeted each other.


    This scene made Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Wen Xinzhao smiled.


    Before, these guys had their eyes above the top, deliberately snubbing Su Yi.


    But now, he can only bow his head and beg!


    It''s really justified, and the retribution is unhappy.


    "For me, this spirit chrysalis is really not very useful, and it is not impossible to sell it to you."


    Su Yi said.


    If he wants to explore the spiritual jade veins, he doesn''t need the help of the jade seedling butterfly at all, he just needs to use some secret techniques to do it.


    Therefore, if you can exchange a batch of cultivation resources with a jade seed pupae, it will naturally be better.


    Zuo Xinghe looked overjoyed, and bowed again to greet him, "Thank you Su Xiaoyou for making it happen!"


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs are also smiling.


    "You''d better look at the conditions I gave first, and then make a decision."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade slip, thought for a while, then engraved his conditions on it and handed it to Zuo Xinghe.


    "Three thousand pieces of sixth-grade spirit stones, eight hundred plants of sixth-grade spirit medicines, one hundred pieces of spirit jade for refining the secret amulets of the spiritual path, five hundred kinds of sixth-grade spirit materials..."


    When Zuo Xinghe saw the conditions in the jade slip, the corners of his lips twitched violently, and he felt that every word was like a sharp knife, constantly piercing into his heart, and the pain was almost impossible to breathe.


    In the end, the patriarch of the Zuo clan, one of the few great figures in Yuping Prefecture, his eyes became dazed, his whole body was stiff, and his expression was dull.


    Too cruel!


    Where is this open condition, it is clearly to take the opportunity to slaughter their Zuo clan with a knife!


    After a while, Zuo Xinghe forced a stiff smile and said, "Su Xiaoyou, is this condition..."


    Su Yi interrupted, "You should know better than me, if this spirit chrysalis transforms into a spirit butterfly, the wealth it will bring to your Zuo family in the future is far from the conditions I opened."


    "Can����"


    Zuo Xinghe had more to say, Su Yi said with a light expression: "If we bargain, I will sell it to other forces. I believe that with the conditions I offer, I am afraid that no force will refuse."


    Zuo Xinghe was shocked, and he dared to hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! Zuo promised that tomorrow, he will prepare all the treasures Su Xiaoyou needs!"


    Su Yi nodded, didn''t say more, turned around and returned to the seat.


    From this moment on, those big figures in the Zuo family would no longer dare to show any slights to Su Yi.

 Chapter 457

    He looked fearless.


    Looking at the other big figures in the Zuo family here, they are also full of confidence.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Going back and threatening me with death, Su, then I want to see who can leave alive in this place today."


    Zuo Xinghe let out a long sigh, got up from the seat, and said solemnly: "Don''t be angry, Xiaoyou Su, the old man just said that I don''t want to be enemies with people like you, and I can''t bear to see you die here, as long as you back down. One step, accept this condition, my Zuo family... I would like to show the little friend a way to survive."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was keenly aware that Zuo Xinghe''s reaction at the moment was a bit strange, and he really didn''t want to be his enemy...


    Don''t wait for Su Yi to think about it carefully.


    collapse!


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    Faster than the roar, was a dazzling silver arrow. Almost as soon as the roar sounded, it cut through the void and stabbed Su Yi, who had his back to the gate of the main hall.


    This mutation is too fast!


    Zuo Xinghe and the others were all startled. When they reacted, the incomparable edge, with a dazzling silver light, swept into the hall.


    puff!


    Su Yi''s figure was torn apart directly.


    The sharp and dazzling silver arrow remained unabated, slammed into the ground ruthlessly, digging a shocking hole, followed by countless cobweb-like cracks on the ground, stone chips flying horizontally, and the entire hall shook violently.


    The power of an arrow is so terrifying!


    "do you died!?"


    Zuo Xinghe and the others all had their scalps numb and terrified.


    This arrow is simply too domineering and terrifying!


    "He he... he is not dead..."


    Someone screamed.


    Only then did everyone present suddenly see Su Yi''s figure appearing at his original location.


    Three feet away, unscathed.


    It turned out that because Su Yi was dodging too fast just now, what the arrow pierced and tore was just an afterimage left by Su Yi!


    Can this be avoided?


    Zuo Xinghe and the others were stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    collapse! collapse! collapse!


    Suddenly, one after another roaring like the turbulent wind and thunder rang out, and one after another silver arrows were seen, like a rainbow of lightning, and the dense lasing came.


    The power contained in each arrow is enough to easily kill the characters in the Juxing Realm!


    When more than a dozen arrows swept in like a torrential rain, that scene made Zuo Xinghe and other big figures present panic and despair.


    Clang!


    A crisp sword chant resounded.


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flickering, and I don''t know when the Xuanwu sword had been sacrificed. In an instant, while dodging, he stabbed more than ten swords.


    The speed is fast, leaving many criss-crossing sword marks in the void.


    clang clang clang! ! !


    Intensive collisions and explosions resounded, spiritual light splashed, and haze billowed.


    Under the horrified gazes of Zuo Xinghe and the others, the silver arrows that were enough to easily kill the people in the star-gathering realm in the world exploded one by one like firecrackers under the sword energy pierced by Su Yi. Collapse and dissipate!


    In the smoke and dust, Su Yi''s tall figure had already rushed out of the hall.


    "When I kill the assassin, I''ll find you guys to settle the account!"


    The indifferent and cold voice echoed in the hall, and Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "How can this guy stop such an assassination?"


    Someone spoke in a trembling voice, his face full of astonishment.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it''s me waiting, I''m afraid it''s too late to react, so..."


    Some people were horrified and their faces turned pale.


    The scene just now happened almost in the blink of an eye.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who should have died without a doubt, blocked this terrifying assassination?


    Looking at Zuo Xinghe again, his face changed greatly, and he lost his soul.


    "The one who shot this time is a boatman from the Sea of ??Bitterness! This terrifying character who had successfully assassinated the great cultivator ''Mu Daoren'' in the Spirit Transformation Realm! How could he miss it?"


    Zuo Xinghe screamed in his heart.


    If the boatman can''t kill Su Yi this time, then their Zuo family...but they really offended Su Yi completely! !


    And when he thought of the words that Su Yi left when he was chasing the boatman, Zuo Xinghe only felt that his eyes were darkened, and the world was spinning for a while, and the whole person felt a sense of collapse.


    "What happened here?"


    A loud noise sounded outside the hall, and many Zuo clan people heard the news.


    In the end, even Zhang Yuntao, Huo Yunsheng and others, as well as Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, Yuan Heng and the others came one after another.


    When they saw the shocking battle marks in the hall, everyone couldn''t help but gasp and was shocked.


    No one can imagine which assassin dared to assassinate under the eyes of the big figures in the Zuo family!


    However, Yuan Heng and Wen Xinzhao breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that although Su Yi was assassinated, he was unscathed and went after the assassin.


    Different from the other people''s reactions, Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng''s faces at the moment were all cloudy and uncertain.


    The boatman...missed! ?


    How is this possible?


    ����


    ps: 1, the double monthly pass has begun. I sincerely and sincerely ask you for a monthly pass. The ranking is beyond 20, which is a bit miserable.


    2. As long as there are more monthly passes, I will make up another five tomorrow!

 Chapter 458

    Whoosh!


    In the void, Su Yi''s figure flickered, extremely fast.


    Royal Flow Escape Technique!


    A movement technique that can be called the top level of speed, evolved from the innate power of the divine bird "Sky Sweeping Sparrow".


    Once it is used, it is like a streamer of light, and it moves with the qi of Zhou Xu, and the speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    Its core meaning lies in the way of wind.


    After comprehending the rhythm of the wind, Su Yi has been able to display this movement technique that is famous for its speed.


    Swish!


    When he saw his figure flying away, the airflow around the figure turned into transparent and invisible wings, completely ignoring the resistance of the void, and a flicker was a hundred meters away.


    When his figure disappeared, only a faint trace of escape was left in the void.


    Not to mention ordinary people, if the cultivator did not use his spiritual sense, he would not be able to capture and lock the trace of Su Yi.


    too fast!


    When Su Yi fought against the Holy Son of Niifeng in Xiaofengdu, the latter also used the "Wind Concealment Technique", the figure escaped into the void, leaving no trace, and the speed was as fast as a lightning ghost, strange and terrifying.


    But in terms of speed, Saint Son Nirvana''s Wind Concealment Technique is obviously a lot worse than Yu Liu''s Escape Technique!


    "Can you escape?"


    During the pursuit, Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and his spiritual sense spread, locking a figure from a distance.


    It was a gray-robed youth with an ordinary appearance, carrying a large black bow. When he flew into the void, his figure was almost illusory and blurry, and his speed was surprisingly fast.


    If it were another cultivator, I''m afraid I would have lost it long ago.


    But Su Yi is narrowing the distance with the other party little by little!


    "Su Yi, if I admit defeat, can you stop here?"


    The voice of the gray-robed youth came from afar.


    "cannot."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate.


    "I knew it would be like this, that''s all, let''s see who wins and who loses in the end!"


    The gray-robed youth sighed.


    "Wrong, it''s life and death."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Hahaha, go all the way, listen to you, divide life and death!"


    The gray-robed youth laughed.


    Swish!


    His loud laughter is still echoing under the sky, and his figure is like a falling comet, swept into a vast mountain of gods.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and in a few flashes, he floated to the front of an ancient forest. The dense branches covered the sky and made the forest gloomy.


    The gray-robed youth had fled into the depths of the virgin forest where he could not see the end.


    "This place is very suitable for ambush and assassination. Unfortunately, for me, it is just a decoration."


    Su Yi flashed and swept into the forest.


    "Duh!"


    A cyan Ottomu aura suddenly burst out from his body, and a pair of secluded and indifferent eyes also glowed with a faint cyan glow.


    The rhyme of wood!


    At this moment, his spirit and breath immediately resonated with the flowers and trees he passed by, echoing together.


    wow~ wow~


    Where Su Yi''s figure passed, the trees swayed and the branches danced wildly.


    All the "plants and trees" in the forest are like turning into Su Yi''s "eyes", so that Su Yi knows the situation along the way like the back of his hand, and it is clearly presented in his mind.


    Soon, the aura left by the gray-robed youth when he escaped was discovered by Su Yi and chased him all the way.


    Just for a moment, Su Yi stopped suddenly, like a prophet.


    Boom! !


    Thirty feet in front of him, it exploded violently, rushing out a rain of countless flame arrows, spreading out in an overwhelming force.


    This is a killing formation that has been buried long ago, and the aura of destruction can easily kill it at every turn.


    There are stars in the world.


    The raging fire of flaming arrows shot, but did not hurt Su Yi, who had already stopped thirty feet away in advance.


    "It seems that this assassination was not a temporary intention, it has obviously been prepared for a long time..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and murderous intent lingered between his brows.


    Who is going to send an assassin to assassinate him?


    Zuo clan?


    Even if the masters behind this assassination were not them, they were destined to be inseparable from them!


    Otherwise, the assassin would not be able to prepare so well. First, he assassinated outside the Zuojia Houshan Hall. If he failed, he would lure himself into this forest all the way, trying to deal with him with the well-prepared traps in advance!


    "Wood rhyme, no wonder I can avoid it in advance..."


    In the forest far away, a dignified look appeared on the brows of the gray-robed youth.


    The previous great formation consisted of thirty-six valuable formation secret talismans, and its lethality was astonishing, but now, it was undoubtedly wasted.


    This made the gray-robed youth feel a pain in the ass. "When this operation is over, the employer must double the losses to make up for it!"


    While thinking about it, he walked away.


    As one of the top star-gathering assassins in the Sea of ??Bitterness, the assassination method of the gray-robed youth is naturally not so simple.


    After a while.


    Su Yi, who followed him all the way, walked through the vast forest and came to a mountain canyon with mountains and rocks.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the mountains swayed, the rocks collapsed and rolled down, as if the sky had collapsed, and countless boulders rolled down like a tide.


    Su Yi''s breath circulated all over his body, filled with a thick and vast earthy charm.


    An incredible scene happened, and I saw the countless densely smashed boulders, suddenly stagnant in the void, motionless, as if still!


    And with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Bang bang bang!


    The countless boulders suspended in the void exploded and turned into powder.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi stomped his feet with force.


    boom!


    There seems to be a dragon tossing under the earth, and the nearby thousands of feet of land collapsed with a bang, and the standing peaks collapsed to the ground.


    The sky shook and the smoke dispersed.


    A gray figure swept out of the ground and fled away in embarrassment.


    "Damn, this guy still masters the rhythm of the earth!?"


    The gray-robed young man''s face has darkened, and the brows are full of condensed color.


    He was hiding deep in the ground before, and at that moment, when Su Yi stomped his foot, he was also hit by the shock.


    "If you use this method, you will surely die."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came.


    The gray-robed youth snorted coldly, ignored it, and swept forward with all his strength.


    It''s just that his heart hurts more and more. The big formation buried in the mountains and canyons before is made up of 72 formation plates and 36 secret talismans, and its value is far above the flame formation in the forest. , the power is more than enough to trap the cooperation of the digital star-gathering realm!


    But now, it is still like a decoration, and it has been directly destroyed...


    "This account must be doubled to get it back!"


    The gray-robed youth gritted his teeth secretly.


    Su Yi chased after him again, with a leisurely manner.


    It had only been half a quarter of an hour since this chase, and he wanted to see what other means this gray-robed youth had.


    If I had to describe Su Yi''s state of mind at the moment, it would be a cat playing with a mouse, playing first, then killing him.


    After a while.


    Su Yi stood in front of a mighty mountain river.


    Across the river is a hill


    In the area, the green plants and trees stretch as far as the eye can see.


    Under the sky, white clouds floated, a peaceful and quiet scene.


    Su Yi shook his head, seeming a little disappointed, and murmured, "Compared to the assassins of the No. 1 Assassin Organization in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, ''Amber World'', it is still too far behind..."


    He stepped into the sky, and just as he came to the sky above the river, a huge vortex of water emerged from the river, like the bloody mouth of an ancient beast, swallowing it towards Su Yi.


    The vortex roared, releasing a terrifying power of swallowing.


    When caught off guard, the characters in the Star-gathering Realm are destined to be like bugs, swallowed up uncontrollably, and even the cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm are afraid that they will all be affected and their figures will be restrained.


    At the same time, the white clouds in the sky suddenly wriggled and tossed violently, and a dense rain of white light fell, all of which were as sharp and dazzling as sharp swords, covering them down, tearing the void into countless cracks, producing a deafening screeching sound.


    There is a huge vortex of water rushing out of the river, and the sky is overturned with white light and rain. This kind of killing is undoubtedly terrifying!


    Seeing a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes, he stepped on the void, made a fist mark with one hand, and slashed in the air with the other.


    boom!


    The fist print carries the powerful and mighty rhythm of water, as if the Tianhe is pouring backwards, smashing hard on the huge water vortex.


    I saw that the vortex of water swelled violently, like an inflated ball, and finally couldn''t bear it any more, and it exploded with a bang, and the water splashed and spread, like a pouring rain.


    Boom!


    The sword that Su Yi slashed out from the sky was like a thousand-foot long rainbow, imprinted with the wonderful meaning of the rhythm of fire. When the sky swept across, the overturning white rain of light was smashed into pieces and turned into a sky. Light and rain.


    In an instant, with a punch and a sword, this killing game was easily broken.


    That destructive posture is like a god crossing a river, raising his hand to calm the raging waves!


    And Su Yi''s figure has long since volleyed away, like a ray of rapid wind, came to the green hills.


    Swish!


    He raised his hand and slashed with a sword.


    The clear-colored sword aura swept across the sky, bringing forth a boundless and fierce sword intent, and before it fell, the terrifying killing aura crushed the nearby vegetation into powder.


    "Damn!"


    An exclamation sounded, and a gray figure swept up, dodging the sword dangerously and dangerously.


    But in the place where he was hiding just now, the sword Qi that had been chopped down opened a straight ravine a hundred feet long, which was ten feet deep, and the soil flew up.


    This scene shocked the gray-robed youth into a cold sweat.


    His expression was full of surprise and solemnity, how dare he linger, he turned around and ran away.


    Three well-prepared killing formations in a row, in exchange for dealing with any star-gathering cultivator in this world, are enough to kill them!


    It is enough to deal with the cultivators who have just broken through the spiritual realm like Mu Daoren, and it is enough to inflict heavy damage on them.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, those killing formations were like a piece of paper, and they were easily torn down. How could this make the gray-robed youth not be alarmed, how could they not be afraid?


    It was also at this moment that the gray-robed youth completely extinguished the idea of ??assassinating Su Yi.


    If you can''t do it, don''t do it!


    Assassins are not cowards, dead men, or heroes. They know they can''t do it, and they can''t be assassins!


    Only this time, Su Yi had lost interest in this prey and was too lazy to delay any longer.


    Swish!


    A sword energy shot across the sky, and then turned into thousands of thin sword air streams, hazy and illusory, with a trace of invincible charm, and slashed towards the gray-robed youth in the distance.


    Great Joy Sword Sutra - Traveling in ten directions.


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    ����


    ps: Scroll down, there is another chapter~

 Chapter 459

    Huo Yunsheng and Qian Tianlong were also restless.


    Before, the boatman had already taken action to assassinate Su Yi through the air with an unparalleled and sharp arrow. According to Zuo Xinghe, that power was enough to easily kill any person in the Star Gathering Realm.


    But in the end, not only was Su Yi unscathed, but he went after the boatman instead!


    How could Huo Yunsheng and others not be nervous?


    "The boatman is a legendary assassin from the Sea of ??Bitterness. He was able to assassinate Daoist Mu at the beginning, but now it''s just for Su Yi, so it shouldn''t be an accident..."


    Huo Yunsheng kept comforting himself like this.


    At the same time, the big figures in the Zuo family were also using sound transmission to communicate.


    "Patriarch, according to what you said, the assassin was not invited by our Zuo family, but after all, he also got the cooperation of our Zuo family. If Su Yi returns alive, he is destined to not let it go."


    The elder was worried.


    Last night, they didn''t know the details of Su Yi, and they dared not to regard Su Yi as a dispensable little character.


    But who dares now?


    "If that Su Yi is dead, it''s naturally the best, but if he is alive, our Zuo family must make preparations in advance. Whether it''s a war or a peace, please ask the patriarch to decide as soon as possible!"


    Someone made a deep voice transmission.


    "What are you afraid of, no matter how fierce and mad he Su Yi is, he still dares to kill on our Zuojia site? Don''t forget, the second brother is now practicing in Mahachan Temple, and he is a famous spiritual monk in the world. Su Yizhen wants to completely tear his face with us, and the consequences are probably not something he can bear!"


    Some people spoke out in disapproval.


    The "Second Brother" in this population, named Zuo Xingqiong, is the younger brother of the patriarch Zuo Xinghe. As early as 60 years ago, he entered the Mahachan Temple to practice cultivation.


    "Enough! I make my own decisions!"


    Zuo Xinghe suddenly interrupted everyone''s voice transmission, took a deep breath, and said, "Far water can''t save near fire, this time if Su Yi returns alive, we..."


    As he said that, his expression was uncertain for a while, and his heart seemed to be struggling fiercely. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "We... admit it is..."


    All the big figures in the Zuo family were stunned, silent, and an unspeakable sense of shame filled their hearts.


    "Brother Su Yi is back!"


    At this moment, Qing Ya cheered.


    came back?


    Zuo Xinghe and other big figures in the Zuo family were all shocked in their hearts, their faces changed greatly, and the worst result finally appeared!


    Su Yi... came back alive? !


    Huo Yunsheng, Qian Tianlong, and Sun Feng felt like they were struck by lightning, their hands and feet felt cold, how could this be possible...


    At this moment, all eyes are looking towards the outside of the hall.


    Seeing the void in the distance, a flash of light flashed, and it suddenly turned into a tall and tall figure.


    In one step, he came to the front of the hall.


    It''s Su Yi!


    The audience was silent, with different expressions.


    ����


    ps: Let��s start with 2 consecutive updates, thank you Pengcheng brother for another alliance leader award!


    Thanks to Baked Fish, An Muxi, Orange, Xizhe, Mouse, Ahao and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards.


    Not much nonsense, I promise to make 5 more updates today, and there will be 2 more before 6 o''clock in the evening!

 Chapter 460

    An existence that is far more tyrannical than the ancient evildoers like Nirvana.


    How could such a character be easily assassinated?


    Wen Xinzhao''s star eyes brightened, and Su Yi returned safely, which made her also relieved.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were refreshed and Su Yi returned, which made them find their backbone.


    "Also ask Su Xiaoyou to forgive!"


    As soon as Su Yi walked into the hall, Zuo Xinghe had already stood up in a rush, with a face full of shame and uneasiness, he stepped forward, bowed and saluted.


    This scene made Wen Xinzhao and their faces cold.


    Sure enough, this assassination was inseparable from the Zuo clan!


    "Forgiveness? What crime did your Zuo clan commit?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Zuo Xinghe''s face stiffened, and he said, "Daoist friend before, I can feel that Zuo is really unwilling to be an enemy of Daoist friend. The reason why today''s incident happened, our Zuo clan was also forced."


    Saying that, he explained the reason and the whole thing.


    It turned out that after Su Yi made the request for that deal last night, although Zuo Xinghe agreed at the time, he was extremely unwilling.


    So, he went to visit Huo Yunsheng in the middle of the night, and specifically inquired about the news related to Su Yi.


    After learning about Su Yi''s terrifying record in the past, Zuo Xinghe was also taken aback, realizing that if he backtracked, it would be very easy to anger Su Yi.


    But just when Zuo Xinghe decided to pinch his nose to recognize the deal, a mysterious assassin suddenly appeared in his room in the middle of the night.


    The assassin said that he could kill Su Yi for the Zuo family, but he needed the cooperation of the Zuo family.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill Zuo Xinghe.


    With his life threatened, Zuo Xinghe had to agree.


    In the end, Zuo Xinghe was full of bitterness.


    "Brother Zuo, who is the assassin? You must be too daring?"


    Zhang Yuntao frowned.


    "That man is a boatman, one of the top assassins at the Juxing level of the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    Zuo Xinghe''s voice was low, "If it wasn''t for such a terrifying figure, I... I wouldn''t change my mind."


    Boatman!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Who doesn''t know, this mysterious assassin who once assassinated Mu Daoren, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm?


    And when they thought that Su Yi had returned alive under the assassination of the boatman, everyone''s eyes on Su Yi changed.


    "What is being coerced, I think it is the appearance of the boatman. For your Zuo clan, it is the right choice. After all, if you kill my master, you can repay the debt and take the jade seed pupae for yourself without any effort!"


    Yuan Heng shouted angrily. He never expected that, facing the absolute strength of Yupingzhou, what identity and authority would all be empty and vulnerable!


    Su Yi snorted, and said slowly: "Spend money to buy life? Yes, I, Su, have never liked to kill indiscriminately. Then tell me, how much is the life of these people here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zuo Xinghe and other big figures were all ashamed and angry, their dignity was trampled, and they felt a great shame.


    But they could only endure it.


    Zuo Xinghe stabilized his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "On top of the conditions proposed by Daoist Su last night, my Zuo clan is willing to pay double the price!"


    All the big figures in the Zuo family changed their expressions, and the conditions Su Yi mentioned last night were all worth tens of thousands of rank six spirit stones!


    If you pay twice as much, it will never be less than 20,000 Grade 6 Spirit Stones. Such a price is undoubtedly too heavy.


    Even if their Zuo clan is wealthy and has many spiritual jade veins, if they really hand over such a wealth, they will not be able to slow down in three or five years!


    This is still their Zuo clan, and if it were other cultivation forces in this Daxia Yuping Prefecture, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get so many spirit stones out!


    Seeing the changing expressions of these Zuo clan bigwigs, how could other people not be clear, Zuo clan definitely made a lot of money this time.


    But Su Yi laughed and said, "In your Zuo Xinghe''s eyes, your Zuo clan''s lives are worth... a jade seed pupae?"


    The faces of Zuo Xinghe and other big figures were all flushed, extremely ugly.


    The humiliating taste of these words has not been concealed!


    Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and the others couldn''t help but feel a little pity in their hearts.


    "Five times."


    Su Yi did not continue to ridicule the other party, and directly said, "Buying the lives of you people is less than this number. Today, this temple will bleed into a river!"


    hiss!


    Zuo Xinghe sucked in a breath of cold air, his face changed greatly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the price of this is to empty our Zuo family''s wealth, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get it together!"


    Those Zuo clan bigwigs were also almost stunned, their hearts seemed to have been stabbed with a knife, so cruel, it was no different from taking their old lives.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have already confessed, but you have humiliated me again and again, and now you are making such excessive demands. Do you really think that my Zuo clan is a chopping block and can only be slaughtered by you?"


    The third elder, Zuo Yunchao, couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Tell you, the second elder of the Zuo clan is a great cultivator of the Mahachan Temple. If you really tear your face, then your surnamed Su will not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Zuo Xinghe groaned in his heart, secretly screaming badly.


    However, just when he was about to say something, Su Yi looked at Zuo Yunchao coldly and raised his hand in the void.


    puff!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, cutting through Zuo Yunchao''s throat.


    "you����"


    Zuo Yunchao covered his throat with his hands and widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, with a thud, Zuo Yun fell to the sky.


    He was only in the Yuan Palace realm, so how could he possibly resist Su Yi''s blow.


    And this bloody scene stimulated all the big figures in the Zuo clan to change color, and they were all shocked and angry, and they were silent.


    Zhang Yuntao and others trembled, shocked by Su Yi''s neat and tidy killing methods.


    "I want to see if you Zuo clan dare to tear your face."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and glanced at Zuo Xinghe and the others.


    Zuo Xinghe was so suffocated that he was about to go crazy,


    But he could only hold back and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, we can agree to your conditions, but we really can''t come up with so many treasures for the time being. Can you... give me some time to prepare?"


    At this time, Huo Yunsheng couldn''t help but say, "Su Yi, everyone in the Zuo family already knows they''re wrong. It''s not good if they push each other so hard."


    Su Yi glanced at Huo Yunsheng, the latter''s body froze, and his face changed when he was frightened by Su Yi''s indifferent gaze.


    He bit his head and said sternly: "Why, do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Su Yi ignored him, looked at Zuo Xinghe, and said, "I can''t wait that long, but I won''t deliberately embarrass you. If I can''t take out those treasures, I can use other treasures to pay for it."


    Zuo Xinghe was silent, and he realized that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    After a while, he moved in his heart, remembered a treasure, and said after deliberation: "Daoist friend Su, I think of a strange object, please wait a moment."


    With that, he hurriedly dispatched an old servant to leave.


    Not long after, the old servant came back with a black wooden box.


    "Friend Su, please take a look."


    Zuo Xinghe opened the black wooden box.


    I saw a pebble-sized, dusty item in the wooden box.


    "This is a mysterious jade. It was dug out from the depths of a giant spiritual vein in my Zuo family three years ago. At that time, when the jade was unearthed, an incredible vision occurred. The sound drifted, and there were bursts of Ruixia floating like petals..."


    When Zuo Xinghe said this, he sighed softly, "I thought that I had obtained a peerless treasure, but our Zuo family cultivators have studied for a long time, and we can''t see how magical this mysterious jade is. We can only be sure, This treasure is not afraid of water and fire, and its texture is hard, even if the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm makes all his efforts, he will not be able to cause any damage to this treasure."


    Zhang Yuntao and others couldn''t help but look over curiously.


    This jade stone is fluttering, has no spirituality, and is extremely inconspicuous. It is hard to imagine that when such a treasure is unearthed, it will produce such incredible visions.


    Su Yi was also scrutinizing this thing, his eyes were subtle, and there was even a hint of uncontrollable surprise between his brows.


    Deep in my heart, it made waves!


    Seeing that Su Yi fell into silence and his expression was a little strange, Zuo Xinghe couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    He said, "Fellow Daoist Su, although I don''t know the origin of this treasure, I dare to conclude that it is by no means ordinary, and its value cannot be estimated. come out����"


    Su Yi nodded, his eyes strange, and said, "I didn''t expect that your Zuo family''s luck is quite good."


    Because, in today''s Cangqing Continent, I am afraid no one knows better than him how rare and precious the treasures in this wooden box are. !


    The Zuo family was able to find such treasures from the ore vein, how could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    "If my Zuo family''s luck is good, how can I encounter today''s disaster?"


    Zuo Xing felt bitter in his heart and slandered incessantly.


    "I want this treasure. Your Zuo family only needs to pay and trade the treasure of the jade seed pupae."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Hearing this, Zuo Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief, bowed and said: "Thank you for not killing fellow Daoist!"


    Using a jade with a mysterious origin but unknown purpose, in exchange for Su Yi''s understanding, he didn''t have to pay five times the price, which made Zuo Xinghe even faintly happy.

 Chapter 461

    "Brother Zhang laughed at what happened today. If it''s possible, I hope Brother Zhang will not spread the news about today, otherwise... my Zuo family will be in this Yuping Prefecture in the future... I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise my head again..."


    Zuo Xinghe sighed, the patriarch of the Zuo clan seemed to have aged countless years all at once.


    Zhang Yuntao nodded.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Brother Zuo, sometimes it is a blessing to be able to spend money to eliminate disasters. If a person dies, there is nothing left. In my opinion, this is the case. It��s not a bad result if it ends like this.��


    Zuo Xinghe was shocked, and his face was uncertain.


    How could he not hear that Zhang Yuntao was reminding them to let the Zuo clan completely give up their plans for revenge in the future?


    "Thank you for your pointers."


    Zuo Xinghe surrendered.


    Until he saw Zhang Yuntao and the others leave, Zuo Xinghe couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time, the price paid by their Zuo family is undoubtedly too heavy!


    "Fortunately, Su Yi kept his promise and didn''t take the jade seed chrysalis away..."


    Zuo Xinghe can only comfort himself like this.


    "The patriarch, the third elder was killed, the mysterious jade was taken away, and we even paid a huge price to buy the jade seed pupae, this matter...


    Forget it? "


    The Great Elder stepped forward and spoke with a livid face.


    "In my opinion, this matter must be told to Xing Qiong. With his identity as the elder of the Mahachan Temple, coupled with his cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm, killing this Su Yi is absolutely impossible!"


    Someone uttered a murderous voice.


    The Zuo family''s somersault today was too big, making these Zuo family bigwigs hold their breath.


    "To shut up!"


    Zuo Xinghe reprimanded, his face was cold, "The boatman once assassinated the spiritual cultivator Mu Daoren, but this boatman has most likely died in Su Yi''s hands. Do you really think that with my brother Xing Qiong''s Taoism, we will be able to go anywhere?"


    "Even if we ask Xing Qiong to take action, if Xing Qiong fails to kill Su Yi, how could our Zuo family be able to bear such consequences?"


    The voice was full of majesty and anger.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Zhang Yuntao is right. Today''s affairs, ending in this way is already a good result. Our Zuo family... can''t stand such a toss anymore..."


    Zuo Xinghe murmured.


    Why doesn''t he want revenge?


    Why don''t you want to kill Su Yi?


    But he knew better that once he did this, luck and misfortune would be unpredictable!


    ...


    Under the sky, the treasure ship flew away.


    In the room, Su Yi sat in a rattan chair, looking at the mysterious jade in his hand.


    It is not so much a piece of jade as it is a seed.


    A seed bred by the power of "world origin"!


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, this treasure has another name: Innate Dao Seed!


    It is different from the "Seeds of Primordial Power" that the monks in the bigu realm have contracted in their bodies.


    Innate Dao Seeds are the seeds of innate gods, born in the origin of the world, which can be encountered and hard to find!


    The so-called "innate gods", when they were born, possessed the innate origin of the Dao and the innate Dao rhyme, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    This tree is "full of Dao marks, one leaf and one bodhi", known as the first sacred tree in Buddhism, and ranked seventh in the "Great Wilderness List"!


    And this whirling world tree was transformed by an "innate dao seed"!


    In addition to being able to grow divine objects like the "Swirling World Tree", the innate Taoist species can also be derived into innate divine soldiers.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is the saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" of Su Yi''s previous life.


    This sword was originally an "Innate Dao Seed". After Su Yi cultivated and nurtured it with various secret methods and divine materials, it gradually took root and sprouted, and finally grew into a gourd vine.


    It blooms every three thousand years, bears fruit every three thousand years, and finally produces a sapphire gourd.


    The innate Dao Qi in the gourd permeates, and its Dao origin condenses into a three-inch Dao sword, as ethereal as the ethereal sky, naturally in harmony with Dao Heart.


    Therefore, he was named "Three Inch Heaven Heart" by Su Yi.


    This sword ranks third in the "Great Wilderness Fantastic List"!


    Back then, when he was betting and fishing with the coffin-carrying old ghost in front of the Netherworld Death Pond, this old guy coveted Sancun Tianxin so much that he asked Su Yi to take this sword as a bet.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the value of Sancun Tianxin is not a ranking at all, it is the sword that fits his heart the most among his swords!


    In short, the "Innate Dao Seed" is definitely a treasure that can be seen but cannot be found.


    It was born from the origin of the world, it can grow into a divine object such as the "Swirling World Tree", and it can also be transformed into an innate divine weapon such as the "Three-inch Heavenly Heart"!


    It is worth mentioning that although the innate Dao species are rare and precious, not all of them can grow into rare innate divine objects.


    Su Yi knows a lot of examples that can be called jokes.


    For example, the No. 1 Demon Sect in the Great Wilderness, "Elysium Demon Land", once claimed to have found an innate Taoist species that is rare in the world. .


    As a result... but raised a colorful old rooster...


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he stewed the old rooster.


    Afterwards, the Demon Emperor Tianyao laughed at himself and said, "This should be the most expensive chicken in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu since ancient times, and my mother is the first person to eat this chicken throughout history. No one will come!"


    Examples like this are not uncommon.


    In a word, such a divine artifact of the Innate Dao Seed is just like the Lingyuan Stone. Before it blooms and bears fruit, I have no idea what kind of innate divine artifact will be obtained.


    However, no matter what, no matter for the emperors, or for the top ancient Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the "innate Taoist" is definitely a priceless treasure, not the cultivation resources in the world can be measured.


    Because of this, when he saw this innate dao seed in the Zuo family, Su Yi would sigh that the Zuo family had good luck, so that his attitude towards the Zuo family also changed accordingly.


    Otherwise, how could he easily spare the Zuo family.


    I just don''t know. If the Zuo family knew that the mysterious jade was such a treasure, I don''t know what to think.


    Are you beating your chest and regretting again and again?


    Or recklessly tear up with Su Yi?


    Both are possible.


    However, only Su Yi knew that this innate Taoist species was destined to be useless in the hands of the Zuo family.


    The reason is that nurturing the innate Dao species requires a unique secret technique, a long time and effort, and a huge amount of heaven and earth treasures for nourishment!


    It is the ancient Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. To breed an innate Taoist species, it takes many years of preparation and preparation in advance.


    Ordinary cultivation forces simply can''t bear that kind of consumption and waiting.


    As for the Zuo family, it is only a cultivation force on the Cangqing Continent. Even if they know the secrets of the innate Taoist species, they are destined to be discouraged.


    No way, conditions do not allow.


    "With my current means, in a short period of time, I am destined to not be able to nurture this innate Taoist species."


    "However, when I set foot on the path of the spiritual path, I can use the secret technique to seal this ''innate dao seed'' in the sea of ????knowledge, and use the breath and power of the Nine Prison Sword to nurture this thing."


    "In this way, within ten years, this Innate Dao Seed can blossom and bear fruit!"


    ...Su Yi was lost in thought.


    In his previous life, he had obtained more than one Innate Dao Seed, and it was not until later that he accidentally discovered that the power of the Nine Prison Sword could greatly shorten the gestation time of the Innate Dao Seed.


    Moreover, there is no need to spend any natural resources for nourishment!


    Unfortunately, when he discovered this secret, it was tens of thousands of years too late for him to obtain the "Three Inch Heaven Heart".


    Otherwise, when the "Three Inch Heaven Heart" was conceived, there was no need to be so troublesome at all, and there was no need to wait for nearly 6,000 years.


    "Brother Su, do you have something to do with me?"


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, under the guidance of Yuan Heng, Wen Xinzhao came, and there was a trace of doubt on his beautiful and picturesque face.


    Su Yi put away the Innate Dao Seed, looked at Wen Xinzhao, and said, "I can confirm that the person who hired the boatman is on this treasure ship, so I want to ask you a favor."


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the "passer" brother for another alliance leader award.


    Thank you Bandit Brother, Mint, Youran, Jiangnan and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards.


    The fifth update will be done before 9 o''clock!

 Chapter 462

    oom!


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, Sun Feng''s body trembled. As if being oppressed by the mountain, he fell directly to the ground. He was full of shame and anger, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Since you Zhang Yuntao had to stand up.


    Huo Yunsheng is the son of the patriarch of the Huo clan. If Huo Yunsheng is killed under his nose, the Huo clan will be blamed, and Zhang Yuntao will also be implicated.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, glanced at Zhang Yuntao, and said, "Hiring a murderer to assassinate me is an unforgivable crime, but he is outspoken and wants to clear up his grievances with me. Do you think... this is human?"


    Zhang Yuntao smiled bitterly, just about to say something.


    "Su Yi, I can provide enough compensation, just like Zuo''s family, using treasures to make up for mistakes."


    Huo Yunsheng bowed his head to apologize, the situation was stronger than others, so he couldn''t help but bow his head.


    "Your life is worthless."


    Su Yi''s eyes were filled with disdain, and he flicked his fingers.


    A sword qi swept up, like an all-conquering arrow, piercing Huo Yunsheng''s head at an incredible speed.


    boom!


    A bloody hole was chiseled, and Huo Yunsheng''s skull shattered.


    Zhang Yuntao''s hands and feet trembled, and he was lost.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed his lips.


    After this incident, it also made her realize that Su Yi, who seemed to be indifferent and indifferent to the world, would not care about any threats and consequences once he was regarded as an enemy.


    In this comparison, it can also be seen how lucky those big figures in the Zuo family are, it is almost no different from picking up a life from the god of death.


    "Friend Su, after I return to the sect, I will report it truthfully. If you want to kill someone, you can do it now."


    Zhang Yuntao took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly hung up.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhang Yuntao in surprise and said, "I only kill people who should be killed."


    Zhang Yun was stunned for a while, and said with a complicated expression: "You...don''t you worry that my Yuntian Shrine regards you as an enemy?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You Yuntian Shrine should be more worried about whether you can bear the consequences if you are my enemy."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xinzhao said softly: "Uncle Zhang, after I go back this time, I will also truthfully explain the situation to Master. I believe that with the wisdom of the elders of the sect, I will definitely make the most sensible decision."


    Zhang Yun sighed, "Xin Zhao, you are still young, you don''t understand at all, this is not a question of who is right and who is wrong. For a sect, if it cannot protect its own descendants and avenge them, then this sect... will sooner or later decline and become perish."


    Wen Xinzhao''s star eyes suddenly froze, and said, "Uncle Master means that the sect is very likely to regard fellow Daoist Su as an enemy regardless of right or wrong?"


    "Not very likely, but definitely!"


    Zhang Yun said this, took a deep breath, and said, "Unless Su Yi has enough power to make the sect fear, otherwise, the sect will eradicate him!"


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Originally owed you 5 and 5 shifts, but in the past two days, there have been two more alliance leaders. To make up for one today means that you still owe you 6.


    Speaking of which, why did my eyes suddenly burst into tears... Why don''t you use a monthly pass to help the goldfish wipe away her tears~! ~

 Chapter 463

    He was very surprised and a little sad.


    It''s only been a few days since I met Su Yi, but the most dazzling little sword demon in the younger generation of their Yuntian Shrine seems to have been poured into Su Yi''s fascination soup, and their hearts have been hooked!


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face froze, slightly hot, and said, "Uncle Zhang, it''s not what you think, I just respect Su Daoyou''s personality and talent, and I admire and admire it very much..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Yuntao sighed and waved: "Xinzhao, I don''t care if you tell Su Yi what you said, but there is one thing I want to remind you."


    Wen Xinzhao said: "Master Zhang, but it''s okay to talk."


    "I hope you can figure out one thing. If Zongmen really wants to deal with Su Yi in the future, as the successor of Zongmen, how should you choose?"


    Zhang Yun said, and turned away.


    Wen Xinzhao Yu Rong was in a state of uncertainty for a while.


    After a long time, she sighed softly and turned to look for Su Yi.


    ...


    In the room, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, and after quietly listening to Wen Xinzhao''s words, he couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Your uncle Zhang is right. If any sect cannot protect its own descendants, it will sooner or later die."


    Su Yi said, "If I were the head of the sect, if I knew that my disciples were killed, I would definitely not give up."


    "Brother Su, are you really not afraid?"


    Wen Xinzhao was a little puzzled. From Su Yi, she didn''t see any worry, only a kind of indifference and calmness that didn''t change her face when the mountain collapsed in front of her.


    Su Yi laughed and said casually: "I said before, if Yuntian Divine Palace is my enemy, I will suffer the consequences."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wen Xinzhao and said in a gentle voice, "You don''t have to be embarrassed about this, even if you have to cut off your relationship with me because of the sect, I won''t blame you. you."


    Wen Xinzhao sighed faintly and said, "I can''t do such a thing. I''ve thought about it before. If the sect really wants to deal with Brother Su, the only thing I can do is not to get involved."


    Seeing the sad look on the brows of this beautiful girl, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Well, when I have the opportunity in the future, I will personally go to Yuntian Shrine and solve this matter."


    Wen Xinzhao opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "Brother Su is going to kill my Yuntian Shrine?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "It''s just worshipping the mountains, and the strength is the level, in short, the fist is bigger than the other, so I believe that Yuntian Shrine will make a wise choice. ."


    These words are light.


    It can fall into Wen Xinzhao''s ears, but it is no less than a thunderbolt!


    Looking at this big summer, which cultivator dares to take the initiative to visit the door and discuss the level with the Yuntian Shrine?


    It is the great cultivator of the spiritual path, I am afraid that he will not have the courage!


    But Su Yi seemed to be saying a trivial matter, and his tone and demeanor did not seem like exaggeration, as if for him, this was indeed a trivial matter that could be solved easily...


    After being stunned for a while, Wen Xinzhao felt an inexplicable anticipation in his heart, his star eyes brightened, and said:


    "Brother Su, then I really look forward to it. One day, you will be able to set foot on the ''Yuntian Divine Mountain'' and show your great power!"


    Yuntian Sacred Mountain, the place where Yuntian Sacred Palace is entrenched, and the well-known Dongtian Blessed Land in Daxia, has been the holy place of cultivation that the monks all over the world have dreamed of since ancient times!


    If Su Yi can really do it alone in the future


    Force, force the Yuntian Shrine, what kind of scene should it be?


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "What''s there to look forward to? In comparison, the pursuit of swordsmanship is what you should pay more attention to."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help laughing, like a flower bud blooming after the rain, fresh and bright.


    The more she came into contact with Su Yi, the more she realized that this handsome young man from Da Zhou seemed to have a kind of magic power on his body. Under his indifferent temperament, there was a kind of conceit and contempt branded in his bones.


    His pride is not obvious, let alone arguing with anyone.


    But when he really came into contact with him and learned about his accomplishments and wisdom in kendo, he could deeply realize that his conceit came from absolute confidence in his own strength, and he was by no means comparable to those who were open-mouthed and boastful.


    ...


    The rest of the journey was peaceful.


    Su Yi exchanged a huge amount of wealth from the Zuo clan with a jade seed pupae.


    Just the resources needed for cultivation are enough for him to cultivate to the Yuanfu realm.


    In addition, those spiritual materials and spiritual jade can also be used to temper the Xuanwu sword and refine some powerful secret talismans.


    In short, at least before the Yuan Dynasty, Su Yi no longer has to worry about cultivation resources.


    Compared with before, the atmosphere on the treasure ship has become more subtle.


    Ren Youyou had already learned about the killing of Huo Yunsheng and others. It is said that at that time, her face was pale in shock, and she stayed there for a long time.


    Also from then on, Ren Youyou stayed out of the house, as if he was afraid of meeting Su Yi.


    Zhang Yuntao also became silent, deliberately avoiding the possibility of contacting Su Yi, and only occasionally chatting with Wen Xinzhao.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, who seemed to be fine. In addition to his cultivation, he also pointed out Wen Xinzhao''s cultivation in the way of swordsmanship.


    Whenever I was lonely in the middle of the night, I handed over Qingwan and chatted while drinking.


    It''s just that most of the time, Qingwan is listening and he is talking.


    Su Yi has to admit that Qingwan is a very likable listener. When she is with her, you don''t have to be so shy, you can chat freely about what''s in your heart.


    Qingwan was also very happy, she liked the way Su Yi was talking while drinking.


    Of course, whenever Su Yi talked about such shameful things as Shuangxiu, Qingwan couldn''t help feeling anxious and ashamed, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    During these seven days, the group spent a day in a city in Jingzhou that was rich in spiritual materials, and Su Yi took the opportunity to buy a batch of basic spiritual materials needed to refine secret talismans.


    At other times, they were all on their way.


    At this time, Su Yi finally realized how vast the territory of Daxia was.


    They started from Tiannan Prefecture, the southernmost part of Daxia, and flew all the way on a treasure boat. Although the speed was not fast, it took nearly ten days to fly.


    So far, it has only crossed the boundaries of three states.


    According to Wen Xinzhao, it would take at least half a month to reach the territory of "Cangzhou" where Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Emperor, was located.


    Of course, this has something to do with the slow speed of the treasure ship flying away.


    The treasure boat is comfortable to ride, but in terms of speed, it is not even as fast as the average inedia cultivator.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry and didn''t care about it.


    The itinerary is like life, and you are bound to miss too many scenery along the way.


    The same is true of cultivation. Haste is not enough. You can��t blindly pursue how fast you can break through. You must take it step by step.


    late at night.


    Xiangzhou, by the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    The sky is bright and the moon is in the sky, on the earth, the mighty river


    The water is flowing, the waves are like snow, and the moonlight is like broken silver.


    The treasure ship is docked on the top of a mountain not far from the Dragon Cliff.


    Except for Ren Youyou, Su Yi and others all stepped off the treasure boat, lit the bonfire, drank and admired the moon on the top of the mountain, and overlooked the great river in a comfortable and leisurely manner.


    "It is said that a long time ago, in the river in front of us lived a black flood dragon, whose cultivation base was unfathomable, and already possessed the potential to transform into a dragon. It would swept out of the river every hundred years to absorb the essence of the moon and refine it. own blood and body."


    Wen Xinzhao''s voice tactfully listened, and said an ancient legend, "But later, just when this black flood dragon crossed the robbery and turned into a dragon, he encountered a shocking change, a sword cultivator with a powerful cultivation came across the river, trying to When the black flood dragon crosses the calamity, take away its inner core."


    "In the end, on top of the Broken Dragon Cliff, Jianxiu stabbed the head of the black dragon with a sword, but Jianxiu was also swallowed by the angry black dragon."


    "The injured Hei Jiao not only missed the chance to transform into a dragon, but was also cut off by the robbery and fell."


    "The name of the Broken Dragon Cliff comes from this, which means that this cliff has ruined the hope of the black dragon turning into a dragon."


    After listening, Qing Ya was very sympathetic to the experience of Hei Jiao.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing felt even more deeply.


    They are all demon cultivators, and it is naturally very clear that the genus of Jiaolong is itself a very terrifying existence among demons, with unique talents and noble bloodlines, far from being comparable to ordinary demons.


    But because of this, the desire of the Flood Dragon to transform into a real dragon is simply more difficult than ascending to the sky!


    Not only is it not easy to cultivate, but even if one seizes the opportunity to transform into a dragon that can be met at the first line, the calamity faced by him can be called a peerless terrifying, and he will never die.


    "If this legend is true, that black flood dragon''s Taoism is not simple, at least it has the background of the spirit transformation level, and has tempered the dragon horn, scale claws, and dragon spine, it is only a catastrophe, and it can break through and degenerate in one fell swoop. A true dragon, with dragon breath and dragon might, although it is not a pure-blooded dragon born from birth, it is far from being comparable to the world''s Flood Dragons."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually, "And that swordsman can insert a sword into the head of the black flood dragon, no accident, he should also have the Taoism of Spirit Transformation Realm, otherwise, there is no chance to get close to the black flood dragon."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s a shame that this sword cultivator is too stupid after all, to hunt Jiaolong, you should cut off its scales and claws, chop off its tail, dazzle its eyes, and smash its horns. In this way, Jiaolongkong has a tyrannical body The unparalleled Daoxing can only exert half of its strength at most. If you kill it again, you can easily win."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it.


    They are all just an ethereal legend.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi directly deduced many secrets!


    For example, what kind of realm and background must a black flood dragon have, and what means should be adopted to easily win when hunting a flood dragon...


    "Brother Su Yi understands so well!"


    Qing Ya''s eyes lit up, and she exclaimed, "Those who don''t know, I''m afraid they think that Brother Su Yi has hunted Jiaolong."


    Others couldn''t help but sigh, Su Yi was clearly just a teenager in the inedia state, but there seemed to be nothing in this world that he didn''t understand.


    When listening to him talk about the secrets of his practice, one can''t help but have an eye-opening sense of enlightenment.


    It''s just that no one knows, how could Su Yi kill Jiaolong?


    In his previous life, he also peeled off real dragon skins, dismantled keels, pulled dragon tendons, drank wine made from dragon blood, and ate dragon livers, which are as famous as phoenix marrow...


    While chatting, Su Yi suddenly seemed to notice something, raised his brows slightly, and looked into the distance.


    ����


    ps: Thank you awatera brother for another leader award!


    I owe... everyone 7 five watch... cry (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 464

    Su Yi retracted his gaze, and took a sip of the wine gourd.


    When he noticed everyone''s surprised eyes, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a little reptile here."


    Little reptile?


    Just when everyone was doubtful, they suddenly looked up to the sky as if they felt something.


    boom!


    A muffled thunder sounded suddenly in the dark clouds in the sky, and suddenly there was a gust of wind, followed by torrential rain pouring down.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the wind and rain suddenly fell into a dark and depressing atmosphere.


    At this moment, Wen Xinzhao, Qingya and the others felt a dangerous aura that hit their faces.


    Looking at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing again, although they tried to stay calm, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and panic and anxiety appeared uncontrollably on their faces.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A secret talisman floated in the void, and with a bang, it turned into a brilliant golden lantern, spinning in the air, dripping down a golden curtain of light, shrouding Su Yi and the others.


    Outside the light curtain, the wind and rain were bitter and bitter, and the thunder struck.


    The light curtain is quiet and peaceful, as warm as spring.


    When the torrential rain fell, and when it approached the light curtain turned by the golden lantern, it was shaken by an invisible force.


    The physical and mental effects of Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others all disappeared.


    Looking at this golden lantern floating in the air, they all looked strange, what a magical secret talisman!


    At this moment, a mellow voice like wine sounded from a distance��


    "This spiritual level secret talisman is not bad, it should be from the handwriting of everyone in the talisman."


    Every word, like the morning bell and the evening drum, drifted between the heaven and the earth, I saw the clouds and the rain stopped, the thunder disappeared, and the originally dark and depressing world suddenly became quiet and distant.


    The clouds break through the moon, and the bright and clean splendor overflows.


    The strange scenes that happened before all vanished.


    With the sound, a figure floated up from the night.


    This is a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe, with gray hair on the temples, and a thin figure. When walking, there are clouds and mists around his figure, as if he is flying through the clouds.


    He looks strange, his eyes are yellowish brown, and as he approaches step by step, an invisible coercion spreads.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing both trembled in their hearts and looked at each other in shock.


    When facing the middle-aged man in this robe, both of them were as small as ants, and they felt terrified and uneasy, as if watching the gods coming from the sky!


    Wen Xinzhao''s tender body is chilled, her eyes are full of surprise, what a terrifying demonic energy!


    "The big demon at the spiritual level!?"


    Zhang Yuntao sucked in a cold breath, his heart trembled, and his face changed suddenly.


    Qing Ya subconsciously shrank towards Su Yi''s side, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes flashed with horror, "This person is so scary!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, showing a trace of displeasure, and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The golden lantern suddenly glowed brightly, as bright as the sun. Around the wick, layers of light bloomed like petals, releasing waves of golden light like ripples.


    Golden Lantern Day Talisman!


    One of the secret talismans that Su Yi recently refined on the treasure ship, it has both offense and defense, and has infinite magical uses.


    Not far away, the pupils of the middle-aged man in the robe were slightly condensed, and he stopped immediately.


    However, his figure flickered slightly.


    "This spirit-level secret talisman is indescribable!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe sighed in admiration.


    As he said that, he slightly cupped his hands towards Su Yi and said with a smile: "My lord, Ying Que, there is no malice here. If there was any offense in the past, I hope all fellow Daoists will calm down."


    When he spoke, his whole body was restrained, his breath was indifferent, with a detached air, his sleeves were graceful, and he looked like a fairy.


    Everyone''s hearts are a little more peaceful.


    However, Su Yi smiled, but said, "It''s not enough to offend you, but I wish you came with malice."


    The middle-aged Ying Que in the robe was startled and smiled, "What do you say, little friend?"


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the golden lantern suddenly turned into a secret talisman and fell into his palm.


    Then, he said indifferently: "It''s very simple, if you dare to try before, I will chop your scales and claws, peel off the skin and cramp, eat the flesh and drink blood, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Others were shocked and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although Ying Que has restrained his breath, they have already noticed that this is a very terrifying spirit-transforming realm, a big monster with the means to manipulate thunder and clouds!


    But Su Yi doesn''t seem to put the other party in his eyes at all. Between his words, he is full of disdain and indifference.


    The yellow-brown pupils of Ying Que, a middle-aged man in the robe, suddenly narrowed, and he laughed immediately, saying, "Little friend is young and cultivated in the inedia realm, but he dares to say these words. It seems that he is relying on it."


    Su Yi looked at the bonfire, and while drinking, he said casually: "You don''t have to try again, it will make me impatient. This side of the Broken Dragon Cliff is where your bones are buried."


    Ying Que was silent.


    The indifferent aura of his body was tumbling endlessly, and the terrifying coercion that belonged to the Spirit Transformation realm level, although restrained, still made everyone feel depressed and suffocated.


    This is the absolute suppression on the cultivation realm!


    The path of the spiritual path is divided into three major realms: transformation of spirit, spirit phase, and spirit wheel.


    Those who set foot on the spiritual path are called "great cultivators", and they stand on the top of the world in the entire Daxia, and even the entire Cangqing Road!


    It should be noted that the four top Dao lineages, the three major clan forces, and the Daxia royal family and other behemoths, the reason why they can look down on the world and look at the world is because there are many great spiritual monks.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a spiritual transformation cultivator, no matter where he is, is enough to make any cultivator look up to and be in awe!


    Among Su Yi and the others, Zhang Yuntao, who had the highest cultivation base, was only in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    Because the difference is not only the realm, but also two completely different paths!


    Under these circumstances, the coercion from the Spirit Transformation Realm is like a tiger in the mountains. Although it doesn''t show its power, it is enough to make all the beasts panic.


    But in the end, Ying Que didn''t get angry, instead he became more restrained. He looked at Su Yi with tawny eyes, and cupped his hands: "It''s my servant Meng Lang, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t blame him."


    Everyone was astonished.


    I don''t understand why Ying Que''s attitude changed so quickly.


    In fact, Ying Que''s attitude has changed three times!


    Only Su Yi, a young man in the inedias state, was calm and calm from beginning to end, without a trace of panic, which was very abnormal in itself.


    Moreover, Ying Que could see at a glance that Wen Xinzhao and the others were all looking after Su Yi, which made Ying Que realize that Su Yi was not simple.


    That''s why his attitude changed in this way.


    In a word, if it weren''t for Su Yi''s performance, Ying Que would be afraid. With his temperament, he would have already started to kill Su Yi and others!


    But at this time, Su Yi seemed to be a little disappointed, and waved his hand: "If you don''t plan to do anything, why are you staying here?"


    This is the eviction order.


    But Ying Que hesitated, his expression changed for a while, as if he had made a decision, he clasped his fists with both hands, and said politely, "Daoist friend, I dare to ask you something!"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the "Little Brother Daji" children''s shoes for another alliance leader award! Thanks to Lianxinmeizhi, Shuyou 705 and other children''s shoes for the monthly rewards.

 Chapter 465

    In the past years, I don''t know how many tyrannical and unparalleled ancient lineages have all been wiped out under the prohibition of dark ancient times!


    Back then, the black flood dragon was actually infected by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, so it is no wonder that it has fallen to such a miserable level.


    "It turns out to be the ban of dark ancient times."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He remembered the four taboo things he encountered in the Chaos Spirit Sea, the Island of No Return, the Buried Spirit Mountain, the White Bone Pagoda, and the Star Ship.


    I remembered the old demon Lihuo, the old demon of bone erosion, Ji Yanleijun and Xingheng who were trapped in these four taboos respectively.


    Undoubtedly, the black flood dragon also suffered the same change as the four terrifying creatures, and has never escaped from the predicament.


    For Su Yi, there is a way to solve such a problem.


    Back then, when he beheaded Old Demon Lihuo, Old Bone Beast Demon, and Lord Ji Xuan Lei in the Chaos Spirit Sea, he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to easily break through the forbidden power of the Dark Ages and kill these three terrors. living beings.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "You should know that within three to five years, when the dazzling world comes, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden will completely disappear. At that time, your father''s predicament will also disappear. will disappear with it.��


    Ying Que was silent for a moment, then sighed bitterly: "Fellow Daoist does not know, I have been in the spirit transformation realm for nearly a thousand years, and have been suppressing the realm, but not long ago I had a whim and a premonition of an opportunity to break the realm, and I will in the next


    come in a while. "


    "I''m not afraid of this catastrophe. The only thing I worry about is that what happened to my father has already become my inner demon, and it is very likely that it will become a fatal flaw when crossing the calamity. If so, I will die. Save����"


    Su Yi understood and said, "So, do you hope to help your father truly liberate himself from the calamity before breaking through the realm, so as to eradicate the demonic obstacles in your heart?"


    "good."


    Ying Que nodded, "Father''s experience of crossing the Dragon''s Tribulation has continued to torture him for more than 10,000 years. This kind of experience is too terrifying. Over time, it also breeds demonic obstacles in my mood. If it is not eradicated, there will be no Hope to survive the robbery."


    Wen Xinzhao and they all heard the ups and downs of their hearts, and they were deeply touched.


    This is the danger of the spiritual path.


    Corresponding to the genus of dragons such as Que, it looks incomparably beautiful, enough to roar the world proudly and dominate the world.


    But when breaking through the calamity, the catastrophe encountered is far superior to that of ordinary monks, and it is extremely terrifying.


    If his inner demons are not eliminated, even if he has the ability to withstand the sky, he will inevitably end up in a dead end when he crosses the calamity!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then why do you think that I can instruct you to get rid of your inner demons?"


    Ying Que smiled bitterly and said, "To tell the truth, it is precisely because of the words of daoist who killed the dragon, that I realized that the daoist''s understanding of my dragon''s lineage far exceeds that of the cultivators in this world. Even those spiritual cultivators don''t have the same insight as fellow Daoists."


    This is not a compliment.


    When he heard Su Yi talking about killing the dragon, when he cut scales and claws, cut off his tail, pierced his eyes, and shattered his horns, Ying Que felt a chill in his heart, as if he had seen all the flaws in his body!


    Chopping the scales and claws can make the Jiaolong no longer have the power to manipulate the situation.


    Breaking the tail of the Jiaolong makes it impossible for the Jiaolong to fly into the sky.


    Blind eyes, Jiaolong''s spiritual sense will be seriously affected.


    Once the single horn of the head is broken again, the Taoism of the whole body is no different from being broken by most of it.


    As a descendant of the Black Flood Dragon, how could Ying Que not know that the method of killing the Flood Dragon that Su Yi was talking about was completely hitting the key points and grasping the deadly part of their Flood Dragon lineage?


    And in this world, how could someone with such insight be an ordinary person?


    Because of this, Ying Que will take the initiative to appear before.


    "It turns out that what Su Yi said just now turned out to be true..."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were shocked and their eyes were strange.


    Ying Que''s remarks made them suddenly realize that Su Yi''s seemingly small talk before, in fact, revealed the Achilles heel of the genus Jiaolong!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I can indeed help your father to free himself, but...why should I help you?"


    Ying Que''s heart trembled, and his brows were filled with undisguised joy and excitement.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, clasped his fists, and said: "If fellow Daoist helps me, I will give a generous gift to express my heart. It is such a great gift that I will never forget for the rest of my life!"


    Su Yi looked at Ying Que and said, "I don''t need any big gifts, and I don''t need your gratitude."


    Ying Que was stunned and said seriously, "What do fellow Daoists need? As long as I can do it, I won''t frown."


    Su Yi stretched out three fingers and said, "When I need it in the future, help me do three things. Of course, you can rest assured that what I ask you to do will never go against your original intention, nor will you be sent to death. . As long as you promise, I can help you kill the demon right now."


    "Think about it for yourself."


    With that said, Su Yi picked up the wine gourd and took a sip, feeling lazily.


    He is not a bad guy. If he hadn''t met him this time, Su Yi, Ying Que, who was full of demonic energy and possessed a spirit-transforming realm, would have lowered his brows so pleasing to the eye?


    Ying Que''s expression changed for a while.


    Zhang Yuntao and others were also nervous for a while, lest the spirit-transforming monster would become angry and fight, to force Su Yi to "help".


    But in the end, Ying Que took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Friend, Ying X agrees!"


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "You should be clear, although I put forward conditions, but after all, I am helping you, and I am still helping you resolve a calamity in practice. Go back and betray, I promise, you will end up worse than your father."


    Ying Que''s body froze, facing Su Yi''s indifferent and deep eyes, an inexplicable chill surged in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I can now swear with my life and soul!"


    Ying Que said, biting his fingertips, and was about to swear.


    Su Yi had already got up from the rattan chair and waved his hand to stop him: "No need, it''s just an oath, it''s useless, I''m a person who always cares about my heart."


    Ying Que was a little stunned, and he became more and more unable to see through the young man who was in the inedia state. He was so young and his cultivation was so low.


    But unfortunately, his style of behavior is completely incomprehensible.


    "Come on, take me to see your father."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair and stretched his lazy waist for a long time.


    The night is deep, and the bright moon is in the sky, clear and transparent.


    Ying Que took Su Yi and his group, flew into the void, and swept into the depths of the river beside the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    This river is named "Angry Dragon", which is mighty and turbulent.


    At the bottom of the Nulongjiang River, there is an undercurrent path leading to the depths of the underground. After entering it, a huge and vast underground space appears suddenly.


    Surprisingly, this underground space was built like a magnificent palace, with many palaces and magnificent atmosphere.


    "This place is covered with a forbidden formation that seals the spiritual veins. It draws on the potential of the mountains and rivers. The layout is not bad. It can barely be regarded as a blessed place suitable for cultivation."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "Ordinary cultivators can''t detect the existence of this place at all. Even if an enemy comes over, this formation can immediately take precautions to prevent the enemy from breaking in."


    Ying Que was moved, but he did not expect that Su Yi could see the mystery of this place at a glance.


    "Daoist''s eyes are like torches."


    Ying Que said with admiration.


    If before, he still had some doubts about Su Yi''s means, then now, this doubt has quietly dissipated.


    What about the bigu realm?


    How could it be possible for those great spiritual monks in the world to have such incredible insight and experience?


    "Fellow Daoists, please."


    When his mind turned, Ying Que smiled and led the crowd into the depths of the palace lined with many palaces.


    On the way, there are beautiful scenes everywhere, Qionghua and other plants, carved fences and jade.


    I also encountered some servants, guards, maids and other characters, almost all of them were demons, and some of the guards were even at the Yuanfu level!


    When they saw Ying Que, they were all respectful and honored as "Lord Dragon Lord".


    In that scene, seeing Wen Xinzhao and their eyes widened, they were amazed.


    However, Su Yi shook his head for a while. He was nothing but a black dragon, but compared to "Dragon Lord", his ambition was not small!

 Chapter 466

    Inside a beautifully furnished palace.


    A group of beautiful maids held jade plates and presented delicious delicacies.


    Such as crabs as big as washbasins, plump and snow-white fish, and prawns with thick arms...


    In addition, there are also some dishes such as oysters, scallops, and sixty-six, all with a hint of aura, with various seasonings of different flavors, delicious and delicious.


    Ying Que first accompanied Su Yi and others for a banquet, and during the conversation, he also learned the identities of Su Yi and others.


    When he learned that Su Yi was from Da Zhou, Ying Que was stunned for a while, as if he couldn''t believe it, how could such a remote and small country come out of such a miraculous and extraordinary role as Su Yi.


    "I heard that the place where Da Zhou is located is the southern border of Cangqing Continent. Thirty thousand years ago, the first Buddhist holy place in the world, the Prajna Chan Court, was entrenched in that territory. In this Prajna Chan Court, It is said that there is a real dragon enshrined in it, and it has a very strong background."


    Ying Que laughed out loud.


    He was dressed in a long robe, his temples were frosted white, and his appearance was strange. When his breath was subdued, he did not see a trace of the ferocity that belonged to the spirit-transforming realm demon.


    "This Buddhist force does have a real dragon. I went to its ruins and got a drop of real dragon blood, so I dare to predict that this is true."


    Su Yi said casually, he was dealing with a crab the size of a washbasin, the crab paste was as white as snow, fragrant and refreshing, and very fresh.


    Ying Que was shocked, and a rare frenzy flashed in his eyes, "Fellow Daoist Su, are the ruins still there?"


    He is a black dragon, and the existence of a true dragon in his heart is like the ultimate goal that can be sought on the road of cultivation, comparable to a god!


    "That place has long since become ruins. If you go looking for it, you will definitely return empty-handed. What''s more, a black flood dragon like you, in the genus of flood dragons, although the bloodline talent is first-class, but if you want to really degenerate For a real dragon, it is almost impossible."


    As soon as Su Yi said these words, it was like pouring a basin of cold water, which completely extinguished the heat in Ying Que''s heart.


    He sighed and said with emotion: "The road is difficult, of course, since my generation is determined to be here, we should be brave enough to go up."


    After a pause, Ying Que said with a smile: "Besides, fellow Daoist Su didn''t say anything to death, proving that although this road to transforming a dragon is almost impossible, there must be a glimmer of hope."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    It is far more difficult for the genus of Jiaolong to become a real dragon than for a monk to set foot in the imperial realm.


    I don''t know how many amazing Flood Dragons have hit this road through the ages, and those who may succeed, almost all only exist in ethereal legends, and even the true and false cannot be confirmed.


    Under such circumstances, if he told the truth, Ying Que was afraid that he would not be able to withstand such a blow.


    Sometimes it''s good to be ignorant and fearless, at least you won''t feel the real despair when you are seeking the way...


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Only then did Ying Que get up and leave the hall with Su Yi.


    This shows how wise Ying Que''s way of life is. Even if he is anxious to ask Su Yi to help, he is patient. First of all, he invites Su Yi and others to have a dinner, which can not only improve the relationship, but also appear polite and considerate.


    Ying Que''s move did win Su Yi''s favor.


    "Father, I brought an expert to help you!"


    In a dark and depressing hall covered with heavy bans, as soon as Ying Quefu entered, he fell to his knees, looking excited and sad.


    The so-called help is to free his father from "begging to die", which is the real death.


    This corresponds to Que, which is naturally a mix of flavors.


    Su Yi raised his eyes


    Looking at it, I saw a black dragon with a dying breath lying in the depths of the hall. It was more than ten feet long, and its body was like a small hill lying on the ground.


    What is shocking is that a sword is inserted above the head of this black flood dragon, and the wounds have dried up with blood.


    In the middle of Jiaolong''s body, the flesh and blood were blurred, and after it was obviously broken, the wound was sutured.


    Undoubtedly, that sword was left by the sword cultivator back then.


    And its broken body was cut by the robbery of the dragon!


    A wisp of obscure and strange forbidden aura lingered on Hei Jiao''s body, allowing Su Yi to judge in an instant that it was the power aura of the dark ancient ban!


    As if hearing Ying Que''s voice, Hei Jiao''s closed eyes opened, dim, full of pain, confusion, tyranny, chaos, and obviously no consciousness.


    Immediately, Hei Jiao seemed to be excited, and a hysterical roar roared from his lips:


    "Liu Qianxing, this seat is going to kill you! Kill you!!!"


    The sound shook the hall, revealing incomparable hatred.


    Seeing the black flood dragon struggling to rush over, Ying Que took out a formation plate from his sleeve robe and spun it around abruptly.


    boom!


    The restraining force covering the surrounding of the hall emerged, like a chain of chains, firmly suppressing the black flood dragon.


    "Who is Liu Qianxing?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ying Que showed pain and resentment, and said: "This person is the sword cultivator who took the opportunity to sneak attack when my father crossed the calamity of the dragon. This person is an elder of the Tianshu Sword Sect. When he attacked my father, he was killed."


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned, no wonder this black Jiao hated Liu Qianxing so much.


    He asked: "If I start to destroy the ban on the dark ancient times, your father is afraid that he will not be able to last for a cup of tea, and he will die suddenly. Are you ready?"


    Ying Que bowed and saluted, "I have been waiting for thousands of years for this day, and I also ask fellow Daoists to help my father out of his difficulties!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Clang!


    The Xuanwu Sword fell into Su Yi''s palm, and the ethereal sword body braked like the night sky, showing a circle of rippling edges, and vaguely, there seemed to be a phantom of a peerless fierce bird flying across the sword body.


    "What a spirit sword!"


    Ying Que was shocked, and saw the extraordinaryness of Xuanwu Sword, and even the looming phantom of the sword''s body made him feel a dangerous aura.


    What kind of ferocious soul is this, the breath is so fierce and terrifying?


    Before Ying Que could understand, his body suddenly froze, his skin tingling, and his mental image was severely suppressed by a supreme sword power. The soul almost came out,


    What a power this is! ?


    With the Spirit Transformation Realm cultivation that he has suppressed for nearly a thousand years, he is enough to look down on today''s Great Xia, but at this moment, he is like a tiny ant, fearless and helpless!


    Almost at the same time, on Xuanwu''s sword, the pattern of the swallowing decree glowed, and a bright and clean glow appeared from the sword.


    But what is even more terrifying is a wisp of breath lingering on the sword''s edge.


    The aura was like a prison, obscure and mysterious, but it had a terrifying might that swept through the ages and dominated the heavens.


    It was this breath that made Ying Que beside him feel terrified and terrified.


    Swish!


    Su Yi slashed with one sword.


    Straight like an antelope with its horns hanging on its horns, a wisp of invisible sword energy slashed down, and the black flood dragon let out a helpless roar, trembling, not daring to struggle or resist at all.


    But this sword is not aimed at Hei Jiao.


    laugh!


    A burst of small bursts resounded, and the forbidden power of the dark ancients lingering around the black flood dragon''s body, like a rope that was cut off, collapsed inch by inch, and in the blink of an eye, it dissipated.


    Almost at the same time, Ying Que, whose mind was suppressed and fell into fear, only felt relieved, and the feeling of hopelessness and helplessness disappeared.


    However, as if he was escaping from death, his back was shivering with chills, his face changed completely, and he looked at Su Yi with deep awe.


    At this time, Ying Que was completely convinced that Su Yi''s words that were full of contempt on the bank of the Broken Dragon Cliff just now, treating him like a prey to be slaughtered, were not false.


    This Inedia Realm youth really has the power to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Ying Que is more and more glad that he didn''t act rashly before, otherwise, the consequences would be no different from courting death.


    At this time, the black flood dragon lying on the ground deep in the hall also calmed down a little bit, and in the pair of gloomy eyes, a clear color quietly glowed, as if he had recovered some sanity from the endless darkness.


    Clang!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword, turned around and walked out of the hall, "Your father''s time is running out, you can have a good chat with him."


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Ying Que bowed deeply, and his attitude has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Before, he was still self-reliant on his identity and moral conduct. Although he was jealous of Su Yi, his attitude was modest and thoughtful, but it was also because of what he wanted from Su Yi.


    But now, having seen Su Yi''s methods, Ying Que has been completely shocked by the power that Su Yi has mastered, and no longer dares to be disrespectful.


    After all, that was the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, so he was helpless to exist in such a spiritual realm, and he could only watch his father in the torment of "life is better than death" for countless years.


    But under the hands of Su Yi, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden was swept away with a single sword!


    How could Ying Que not be alarmed, how could he be disrespectful?


    "My son, is that you?"


    A weak and hoarse voice resounded in the depths of this dark and depressing hall.


    Ying Que was shocked, his eyes were red with excitement, he hurried forward, knelt down and kowtowed: "Father, you are finally awake!"


    ...


    huh~


    Walking out of the hall, Su Yi let out a long breath.


    It is very simple to break the ban on the dark ancients, just cut it with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    However, borrowing the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword consumes a lot of the power of his own soul, and even after a long time, the soul will also suffer backlash and trauma.


    "My current spirit power is many times stronger than when I killed Old Demon Lihuo and others in the Chaos Spirit Sea, but even so, when I use the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, I can only support half of it at most. A quarter of an hour..."


    "For more than half a quarter of an hour, if you forcibly borrow it again, it will cause heavy damage to the soul..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned with a hint of helplessness.


    This is just an aura that belongs to the Nine Prisons Sword. If you want to really use the Nine Prisons Sword, I don''t know how long it will take.


    In his previous life, he was called the emperor of the Great Desolate Kyushu, and although he was able to use the Nine Prisons Sword, he could only last for a quarter of an hour.


    However, Su Yi has already figured it out. In the future, as long as he can understand the secrets of the Nine Prisons Sword, no matter how high his cultivation level is, he can easily control this sword!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to book friends 705, Mint, Murphy and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards~


    I saw that there are a lot of children''s shoes urging updates, um... This weekend is the day after tomorrow. If the goldfish is not busy then, there will be another five watch.

 Chapter 467

    After being trapped in the Cangqing Continent for 30,000 years, those ancient Taoist traditions with emperor-level figures sitting in the seat are helpless and gradually decline.


    How could this kind of power be resolved by just anyone?


    If so, how could Ying Que''s father, the powerful being with the spirit wheel realm, be tortured by the forbidden power of the Dark Ancient until now?


    Aware of everyone''s gaze, Su Yi suddenly realized a problem. For the monks on the Cangqing Continent, the ban on the ancients was an unbreakable spell.


    If people know that they have a way to break this curse, I am afraid that it will cause many disturbances and troubles.


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but resists trouble and comes to him.


    "Fortunately, at the time of the Chaos Spirit Sea, only Hua Xinfeng and others knew that I had the means to break the ban on the dark ancient times. They should not easily leak this."


    "As for Xingheng on the star-carrying ship, he is afraid that he will not be able to escape from the imprisonment of the Dark Ancient Imprisonment without waiting for the coming of the bright world."


    "Next, just keep Ying Que tight-lipped."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "It is not difficult for me to help Ying Que''s father get out of the predicament of ''life is better than death''."


    These words were ambiguous, making everyone subconsciously think that Su Yi couldn''t break the ban on the dark ancients.


    For them, this is the most reasonable answer.


    After a stick of incense.


    After Ying Que returned, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yi under the gazes of astonished eyes, and said solemnly: "Mr. Su, Ying Que kowtows to you on behalf of my father to express the grace of salvation!"


    He kowtowed again and said: "From now on, Mr. Su is a great benefactor of my Heijiaoying clan. No matter what Mr. Su sends in the future, my Ying clan will go through fire and water, and will not refuse. If there is any violation, God will Lightning strikes, earth fires, heaven and earth perish, and I can''t die!"


    After all, he kowtowed again.


    Zhuang Su''s sonorous voice echoed endlessly.


    The whole place was silent and everyone was shocked!


    Who would have thought that just freeing that old black flood dragon from "unable to survive" would make Ying Que so grateful?


    It should be noted that Ying Que is a tyrannical and unparalleled Spirit Transformation Realm Flood Dragon, but he kowtowed three times and swore to repay his gratitude. Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but gasp, and his heart trembled.


    If this Ying Que and his Ying clan''s clansmen can help, who would dare to regard Su Yi as an enemy of the cultivation forces in this big summer?


    "Mr. Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    This title reminded him of the time when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City, of Xinghuang Xiaoju, and of those old people in the past.


    Although, that time is only half a year away from now.


    But hearing such a title again, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sir, on the road, the one who achieves is the first, just like the teacher is to the student.


    In terms of high and low, it is like "the one who lived before himself".


    In short, on the road of cultivation, the word "Sir" is a very noble title!


    "


    Get up. "


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He could see at a glance that Ying Que''s kowtow and words this time were all from the bottom of his heart, revealing his true feelings, and there was no falsehood.


    However, he never cared about that.


    People can change.


    Talking about the heart, regardless of traces, is enough.


    Ying Que got up from the ground, bowed to Wen Xinzhao and others again, and said, "When we first met, Ying behaved abruptly and offended everyone, so please don''t take it off."


    Zhang Yuntao panicked immediately, and quickly got up and saluted: "It''s not necessary for me to be like this, senior. It is a great honor for me to have the opportunity to drink and chat at my senior''s mansion today."


    He is only in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm. In the face of such a terrifying Spirit Dao monster as Kue, it is too late to be in awe, how can he dare to accept the other party''s great gift calmly?


    What''s more, Zhang Yuntao knew very well that the reason why Ying Que made a big apology to someone like him was because of Su Yi''s face.


    If it weren''t for this, Ying Que probably wouldn''t have put his character in his eyes at all.


    Seeing Zhang Yuntao getting up and paying his respects, how could Wen Xinzhao still sit?


    However, before they got up, Ying Que waved his hands with a smile, and said, "Don''t do this, everyone, Ying is just expressing her inner apology."


    At the previous banquet, he had already learned that, except for Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and others were all closer to Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, how dare you ask Wen Xinzhao and others to return the ceremony?


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of this scene, and without saying anything, he stood up and said, "Ying Daoyou, let''s talk alone."


    ...


    outside the palace.


    Su Yi said directly: "I hope that no one else will know about the things that helped you free your father today."


    Ying Que bowed in awe and said: "Don''t hide it from Mr. Su, when my father left before, I have repeatedly told me not to disclose this matter, otherwise, it will definitely cause unpredictable trouble for Mr. Ying. rest assured!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s it, we should leave too."


    Ying Que said quickly: "Mr. Su, Ying has something else to ask for."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Ying Que felt nervous, bowed down and said: "Before my father passed away, I hoped that Ying would be able to worship under Mr. Su''s door and saddle up for Mr. Su in order to repay Mr. Su''s great kindness!"


    A great demon in the spirit-transforming realm has to serve under a young man in the inedia realm. When it spreads out, the world must be amazed!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a half-smile, "Your father asked you to do this, maybe it''s not as simple as repaying your kindness?"


    At this moment, Ying Que felt that his inner thoughts and thoughts were all seen through, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, and told the truth, saying: "My father was very shocked and admired when he learned about Mr.''s methods, and said with emotion that if he could have Mr. Su''s help when he was overcoming the calamity of the dragon, he would Don''t worry about not being able to successfully transform into a dragon!"


    "My father also said that if I can serve under the master, I will not repeat his mistakes when I have a chance to survive the calamity of the dragon in the future."


    After listening, Su Yi already understood.


    The old Heijiao was tortured by the ban of the dark ancient times for 13,000 years. He couldn''t survive or die. Naturally, he knew the horror of the ban of the dark ancient times.


    And he has the means to break the forbidden power of the dark ancients, so the old Heijiao glanced high. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that he wants Ying Que to worship at his door.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi can''t accept apprentices, plus Yuan Heng is there, so he doesn''t have the intention to accept another attendant to follow him.


    Ying Que''s Dao Xing is indeed very strong, and it is placed in this Daxia cultivation world.


    , has stood at the peak position.


    But for Su Yi, the attendants are just doing errands, and it doesn''t matter whether they are high or low.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s attitude was cold, Ying Que knelt on the ground again, kowtowed to the ground, and sincerely prayed, "Ying a certain wish to die to serve the master, please take him in!"


    An all-powerful black Jiaojiao in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but repeatedly knelt down and kowtowed to Su Yi!


    But Su Yi didn''t care, instead he frowned and said, "It seems like something like this, you can''t force it. If you do this again, don''t blame me for cutting off this friendship."


    Ying Que''s body froze, and he bowed his head in fear: "Sir, please calm down, Ying won''t dare any more."


    His heart was full of depression, and his lips were full of bitterness.


    Before the death of the old Heijiao, he repeatedly warned that this is an immortal fate that is enough to change Yingque''s life against the sky.


    At the beginning, Ying Que thought to himself with his own morality and strength. If he sincerely asked Su Yi to accept him, it would not be a problem.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi refused!


    And, it seems to be unhappy!


    How could Ying Que not be apprehensive, frustrated and annoyed?


    Seeing Ying Que''s appearance, Su Yi pondered for a moment, and said, "Now, your inner demons have been eliminated, and you are not far from breaking through the realm. When you step into the spirit phase realm, come see me again."


    After all, he turned around and walked into the palace.


    Ying Que was stunned, and then he seemed to be chewing out the meaning in Su Yi''s words, the depression in his heart was swept away, and a burst of ecstasy rose from his brows.


    Mr. Su... is this testing me?


    Step into the spirit realm?


    I have suppressed the realm for a thousand years, and now that the demons in my heart have been eliminated, it should not be a problem to break through the realm and enter the spirit phase realm.


    At that time, if I go to meet Mr. Su again, maybe... I will be allowed to serve by my side!


    Thinking of this, Ying Que took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and stood up.


    At this moment, Su Yi and his party had already walked out of the hall and decided to leave.


    Ying Que stepped forward to hold him back, and seeing that Su Yi and the others had made up their minds to leave, he sent them off in person.


    Zhang Yuntao and others noticed that Ying Que seemed to be in a very good mood, chatting and laughing freely, as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Just facing Su Yi, he couldn''t help being a little restrained and in awe, with a gesture of "don''t dare to speak aloud, afraid of shocking people in the sky".


    "When you return to the sect, you must report what happened tonight!"


    Zhang Yun said secretly.


    Originally, Su Yi killed Huo Yunsheng and others, and Zhang Yuntao judged that they would not give up after hearing the news from Yuntian Shrine.


    But now, next to Su Yi, there is a great spirit transformation demon who treats him like a god!


    Under such circumstances, if Yuntian Shrine wants to deal with Su Yi, I am afraid that they will have to seriously weigh the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuntao sighed in his heart.


    Ask yourself, although he was defeated by Su Yi, but he couldn''t hate it at all, his skills were inferior to others, who could blame him?


    If possible, he also didn''t want Yuntian Shrine to regard Su Yi as an enemy because of Huo Yunsheng and others.


    Well now, if you let the sect know that there is a tyrannical spirit transformation monster like Ying Que beside Su Yi, he is destined to think twice!


    At this moment, Ying Que''s warm and mellow voice came from Zhang Yuntao''s ears:


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, what happened today has a lot to do with it. Mr. Su and other seniors don''t bother to talk about it, but Ying must take it seriously."


    "Anyway, it''s not appropriate to let other people know about today''s affairs. Fellow Daoist Zhang should understand what Ying Mou means, right?"


    After listening, Zhang Yuntao''s eyes shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 468

    Zhang Yuntao shifted his gaze and saw Ying Que''s gentle smile.


    But when his eyes touched the pair of yellow-brown eyes of the other party, Zhang Yuntao''s heart trembled, and a chill ran down his back.


    How could Zhang Yuntao not pay attention to the warning of a spirit-turning monster?


    "Senior, don''t worry, Zhang Mou will not reveal the slightest!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yuntao replied through voice transmission.


    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Zhang, don''t think too much. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Yuntian Shrine to visit fellow Daoist. At that time, fellow Daoist can''t keep me out."


    Ying Que laughed and transmitted the sound.


    Zhang Yuntao''s heart sank, how could he not hear it, Ying Que is saying, I know you are from Yuntian Divine Palace, and I will find you in the future!


    "By the way, the current headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, is Fu Yanyu?"


    Ying Que asked casually.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Yun nodded.


    "About 300 years ago, I had the honor to meet with your headmaster at a Daoist Dharma meeting in Jiuding City, Daxia, and I deeply admire her Daoism."


    Ying Que''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    Zhang Yun was startled and said, "Senior, are you talking about the ''Sword Trial Conference'' initiated by the Tianshu Sword Sect three hundred years ago?"


    "That''s right, I took the pseudonym ''Duan Changsheng'' and participated in it. I planned to kill a few Tianshu Sword Sect opponents myself. Unfortunately, the situation was not good for me at that time. In desperation, I had to give up."


    Ying Que sighed softly.


    His father, Lao Heijiao, was attacked by Jian Xiu Liu Qianxing when he was crossing the Dragon Tribulation.


    And Liu Qianxing is from Tianshu Sword Sect!


    Although this person had already been eaten by the old Heijiao in one bite, Ying Que hated the cultivators of Tianshu Sword Sect to the core.


    When he went to Jiuding City to participate in the "Sword Trial Conference", he wanted to kill a few big figures of Tianshu Sword Sect, but in the end he failed to do so.


    "Duan Changsheng!? It turns out that the mysterious big man who defeated three spiritual monks in a row at the sword test conference is you, senior?"


    Zhang Yuntao gasped, shocked.


    Three hundred years ago, a "Sword Trial Conference" made Duan Changsheng''s name a sensation in the world.


    Daxia cultivator all knew from that time that there was a fierce person like Duan Changsheng among the world''s great cultivators.


    But no one knows about Duan Changsheng''s origin.


    Zhang Yuntao never thought that Duan Changsheng would actually be the Ying Que in front of him!


    "Hehe, it''s all in the past, it''s not worth it."


    Ying Que smiled and shook his head.


    Zhang Yuntao''s mind was complicated.


    How could he not be clear, Ying Que said so much, is nothing more than admonishing himself, keep your mouth shut, don''t spread the news of today?


    Zhang Yuntao secretly said in his heart, "No matter what, even if I don''t mention what happened today, I will do my best to stop the sect from seeking revenge against Su Yi."


    Thinking of this, he felt a little lack of confidence.


    In Yuntian Divine Palace, he is only the elder of the outer sect. Although he has a high status, compared with the real big men of the sect, his words are completely insufficient.


    Under such circumstances, will the sect obey his advice?


    Zhang Yuntao was confused.


    "What are you talking to him about?"


    Su Yi made a sound transmission and looked at Ying Que. He had already noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Yuntao''s expression.


    Ying Que showed a respectful look and said, "Reporting to Mr. Su, I


    Where is the reason. "


    Li Miaohong said in surprise, "He is so fierce that he dares to touch your Yuntian Shrine?"


    He was really surprised.


    A young man from Dazhou, even if he has a fighting strength like the sky, can only be cultivated in the inedia state after all.


    This is simply impatient to live!


    After hesitating for a while, Ren Youyou said softly: "Senior, in my opinion, when Su Yi comes back, you have to be careful, this person is far from comparable to those enchanting characters, and he has a lot of methods..."


    Li Miaohong waved his hand to interrupt, and said lightly, "Little girl, do you know how big the gap is between Yuan Dao cultivators and Ling Dao cultivators?"


    Without hesitation, Ren Youyou said: "Naturally it is the difference between cloud and mud. I have heard from the elders of the sect that in the eyes of the Yuan Dao cultivator, ordinary warriors and ants are unbearable. In front of the Lingdao cultivator, Yuan Dao cultivators are also like ants. There is no difference."


    Li Miaohong flicked his fingers and said proudly, "Then you think, if I want to kill an ant, do I still encounter any danger?"


    With a hint of shame on Ren Youyou''s face, she said, "The junior''s remarks just now were indeed over-considered, the way and methods of the predecessors, no matter how powerful Su Yi is, it''s just... an ant-like thing that can''t be turned over. sky."


    Li Miaohong smiled and said: "No, your reminder just now is not wrong, this Su Yi cannot be judged by common sense, he dares to be so arrogant, he must have many trump cards in his hand, if he appears in front of me, I will The thunderous force will kill him, and he will never be given a chance to use his trump card!"


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    He Li Miaohong has been through the storm for a long time and will never despise any enemy.


    When Ren Youyou heard the words, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Li Miaohong frowned slightly and said, "Why are you sighing?"


    Ren Youyou said softly: "I sigh that Su Yi can be considered a peerless generation on the Yuan Road, but tonight he will inevitably become the ghost of his predecessors under the sword, this may be called Heaven''s Law, and the retribution is unhappy. This also makes me sigh It��s better to be low-key and humble as a human being.��


    Li Miaohong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl is very good at talking!


    At this moment, Li Miaohong seemed to sense something, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the restrained breath all over his body suddenly roared.


    "It''s finally here!"


    At this moment, the murderous intent and hatred that had been accumulated in Li Miaohong''s heart for a long time emerged like a tide, and he was about to be unable to restrain it.


    The breath he showed at the moment was too strong, causing Ren Youyou to suffocate her breath, her body was soft, she fell to the ground with a thud, her face was pale, and her face was full of fear.


    This kind of power belongs to the great cultivator of Lingdao, and it is undoubtedly too terrifying for cultivators like her in the bigu realm.


    "Little girl, when I kill Su Yi, I will definitely bring his head over to you, so that you can express your hatred."


    In the leisurely voice, Li Miaohong''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Su Yi? He''s back?"


    Ren Youyou was stunned for a moment, then the whole person became excited, quickly got up, and rushed out of the hall.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes how Su Yi was killed!


    The sky was getting darker.


    On the shore of Broken Dragon Cliff.


    When Su Yi and his party just swept out of the water, an icy and indifferent majestic voice sounded like thunder, rumbling in the night.


    "Su Yi, listen up to you little bastard, the old man, Qingyi Daoist Sect Li Miaohong, come to take your life in person tonight to comfort my sister, Mrs. Miaohua, in the spirit of heaven!"


    ����


    ps: Hey, the debt pressure is really big, then... I will try to make up another 5 more tomorrow.

 Chapter 469

    Wen Xinzhao also recognized the other party, her pretty face changed slightly, and the visitor was not good!


    "Ah, so he is Madam Miaohua''s brother?"


    Qingya was surprised.


    Back then, on the Tianlan River in Dachu, Su Yijian killed Mrs. Miaohua and a group of Dachu monks. At that time, Ling Yunhe had talked about Mrs. Miaohua''s brother, who was the real Miaohong of Qingyi Dao School, a supernatural power. The vast spiritual transformation cultivator!


    "This is revenge..."


    Yuan Heng''s expression was solemn, and he naturally knew the reason.


    Although Bai Wenqing didn''t know about this, but when he saw a spiritual transformation cultivator appear and named him to kill Su Yi, he was also in a panic.


    Ying Que was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was ecstatic.


    Opportunity!


    He was worried that he couldn''t perform well in front of Su Yi. He never thought that when he parted with Su Yi, a great opportunity would come to him.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he raised his brows slightly, also somewhat surprised.


    Swish!


    Li Miaohong stood in the void not far away, his eyes were like electricity, his body was full of energy, and he didn''t intend to waste time, he wanted to kill Su Yi directly.


    But when his eyes swept across Ying Que, his face suddenly changed, and a look of surprise appeared on his brows.


    This... seems to be a spirit transformation realm monster! ?


    This unexpected change made Li Miaohong strong to hold back the situation, how could he possibly be afraid of Li Miaohong?


    Even Zhang Yuntao''s eyes became strange, Li Miaohong was indeed very powerful.


    But compared with "Duan Changsheng", who had lost three spiritual masters in a row at the "Sword Trial Conference" 300 years ago, it was still a little worse.


    After all, as a member of the Flood Dragon, Ying Que''s talent and background are far from being comparable to the spiritual transformation monks of the same realm.


    And according to Ying Que, he has suppressed his cultivation in this Spirit Transformation Realm for a thousand years. If he hadn''t been influenced by the demons in the past, he would have gone to the Dao Spiritual Phase Realm long ago!


    Under such circumstances, if Li Miaohong wanted to kill Su Yi, he would not even be able to pass the Yingque test!


    "It''s really unfortunate that this Master Miaohong came, and I don''t know whether to say that he is unlucky, or that he is too unlucky..."


    Zhang Yuntao muttered to himself.


    Ying Que ignored Li Miaohong, turned around and said to Su Yi, "Mr. Su, you are such a clown who jumps on the beam, how can I ask you to do it yourself, and leave it to Ying to solve it!"


    He was too lazy to pay attention to why Li Miaohong wanted to trouble Su Yi, nor did he care about the identity of the elder of the Qingyi Dao Sect''s inner door.


    He only knew that if he missed this opportunity to perform in front of Su Yi, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life!


    Jumping clown?


    A sullen look appeared on Li Miaohong''s brows.


    In Daxia, with his conduct and status, even if he encounters people in the same realm, he does not need to be humble.


    But now, a demon cultivator who appeared out of nowhere, slandered and ignored him like this, how could he not be angry?


    "Your remarks are too arrogant. I will give you a chance to retreat quickly, and I will not care about you, otherwise..."


    Li Miaohong said coldly, "But don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Behind him stood the Qingyi Daoist Sect, and he was full of confidence. If he hadn''t thought of the other party''s cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, he would have been very polite.


    Embarrassingly, Ying Que still ignored him, clasped his fists and greeted Su Yi: "Please also ask Mr. Su to be complete!"


    This scene made Ren Youyou on the distant treasure ship stunned for a while, what''s the situation?


    The expressions of Zhang Yuntao and the others became more and more strange, and there was a hint of pity in the eyes of Li Miaohong.


    The Qingyi Daoist Sect is indeed a giant in Daxia, but Ying Que, a terrifying demon cultivator of the Black Flood Dragon lineage, is not a vegetarian!


    Li Miaohong was so angry that his face was gloomy and he was very ugly.


    Ignored again!


    This demon cultivator... how rampant! !


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at Ying Que helplessly, and said, "Forget it, it''s up to you to solve it."


    When he was on the treasure ship before, he also sighed that in the three major realms of Yuan Dao, opponents were hard to find, and he thought that if he could meet a cultivator in the spiritual realm, he could test his strength.


    Although Li Miaohong''s appearance surprised him, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    But Ying Que asked for his orders one after another, and said that Li Miaohong was not qualified to let him take action in person.


    "Thank you sir for all!"


    With Su Yi''s approval, Ying Que was in high spirits and his heart was shaken.


    Swish!


    He turned around and took large strides into the air, with an impatient gesture, as if he was afraid that his opponent, Li Miaohong, would be taken away by others.


    How could everyone not see that Ying Que was anxious to show his ability in front of Su Yi?


    This made everyone feel very emotional.


    An all-powerful spirit transformation monster, who would dare to imagine that he looks like a student who is eager to get the attention of his teachers?


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Li Miaohong has been stimulated by this scene in front of him, his cheeks are blue, his anger is burning, and his whole body is full of breath.


    Since his cultivation, why has he been so contemptuously by others?


    "Li Miaohong, right, I hope you can go all out to deal with this battle and don''t behave too badly, otherwise, I promise to make you die ugly!"


    Ying Que has big sleeves and graceful sleeves, stands with emptiness, and his voice is as mellow as wine, but what he can say is extremely domineering and powerful.


    Li Miaohong gritted his teeth angrily and said with a sneer, "Nie Barrier! I have always tolerated someone before, politely, but now I finally understand that there is no need to be polite to a savage and vulgar person like you!"


    Clang!


    With his right hand sticking out, a sword with a gleam of radiance and fiery clouds fell into his hand. The blade was four feet long, sharp and sharp, and the sword qi shot into the sky.


    The airflow in the nearby void suddenly exploded, tearing out countless cracks.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are covered with a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    As soon as you enter the spirit, the supernatural power is self-contained!


    When you reach this level, you will have great power between your hands and feet, and you will be able to burn mountains and boil the sea at any time, and reverse the trend of the world.


    At this time, as Li Miaohong drew his sword, the power of the Spirit Transformation Realm was also evident.


    It was so vivid that everyone present took a breath and shuddered.


    "In the middle stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, this guy is not comparable to ordinary characters in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm."


    "However, compared to the truly outstanding top figures, the breath and power he has cultivated in this realm is still a lot worse..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "That''s the way it looks, and it''s fun to kill!"


    In the void, Ying Que raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly, and suddenly waved his palm.


    boom!


    The sky is thundering, and the wind and rain are howling.


    It''s just a palm, but it''s like a dragon''s claws, and the atmosphere of this world has changed due to the spread of such tyrannical spiritual power.


    Li Miaohong''s pupils suddenly dilated, and without hesitation he swung the knife out.


    The fire cloud burns, the knife gas boils, and when it rises across the sky, it is like a fiery storm sweeping the sky, raging and raging, and the aura of destruction is amazing.


    The confrontation between the two spiritual transformation cultivators, how terrifying the scene should be?


    I saw the earth-shattering explosion resounding, rolling thunder and flames splattered and spread out, and the night that was like ink was as gorgeous as the day.


    The vitality of the sky and the earth, which is thousands of meters in radius, is disordered and tumbling endlessly.


    Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and the others stabbed in front of their eyes, their minds were completely shocked, and they couldn''t see the details of the battle clearly.


    The realm is too different, and the supernatural powers and means belonging to the spiritual level are simply not understood and imagined by Yuandao cultivators.


    clang! !


    The symphony of Jin Ge resounded.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, Li Miaohong''s figure fell like a comet, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw him with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and blood dripping from the corners of his lips!


    With one palm, Li Miaohong was defeated! !


    On the treasure ship in the distance, Ren Youyou was so frightened that the flower branches trembled, and she was completely stunned. How could she have imagined that Li Miaohong, such a world-famous Spirit Transformation Realm, would be defeated just after the battle? !


    "So strong!"


    Zhang Yuntao, Wen Xinzhao and others also gasped.


    They had long known that Ying Que''s combat power was extremely terrifying, but they did not expect that he would be so arrogant when dealing with Li Miaohong, who was also in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Su Yi felt a little bored.


    There is a huge gap between a human cultivator in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, and a Flood Dragon who has suppressed it for thousands of years at the Great Perfection level of Spirit Transformation.


    Under such circumstances, if Ying Que could not absolutely crush the opponent, it would be called abnormal.


    "This...is the spiritual transformation cultivator of the Qingyi Dao Sect?"


    In the void, Ying Que was also a little disappointed, he frowned and muttered, "It''s really bad..."


    He wanted to show his ability in front of Su Yi, but if his opponent was too weak, how could he show his Yingque''s strength?


    Li Miaohong was also stunned by this palm.


    His face changed, his full of anger disappeared, his body was cold, and his eyes were full of fear.


    How sacred is this demon cultivator, who has tempered such a terrifying Taoism in the spirit transformation realm?


    "Come here and fight again if you don''t die! Take out your trump card, use your trump card, and don''t humiliate the prestige of your Qingyi Dao Sect!"


    In the void, Ying Que shouted, "If I act like this again, I''ll be really angry!"


    The performance of the other party made him a little anxious, and he could not wait to ask the other party to quickly become stronger...


    Everyone''s expressions became weird, and they always felt that such a scene was too absurd and funny.


    It was obviously an epic showdown between Spirit Transformation Realms, but Ying Que seemed to be very angry, angry about why the other party was so weak...


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive, turn the page to read the next chapter.

 Chapter 470

    When speaking, he raised his foot and slammed into the void, his lips making an obscure sound.


    Moo-!


    The sound of a dragon resounded, the heavens and the earth roared, the mountains and rivers rustled in the ten directions, and the clouds in the sky crumbled and disintegrated.


    Visible to the naked eye, invisible power fluctuations, like undulating ripples, suddenly spread out.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that the sky was shaking, the mountains and rivers were chaotic, and the scene in front of them seemed to be shattered, and everyone couldn''t help but shudder.


    What a genius this is! ?


    "What a waste..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his brows, very speechless.


    Ying Que''s attack mobilized all the Dao Xings to cover the four fields with the Qi machine of the spiritual realm, and at the same time, it also pulled out the emptiness of the heavens and the earth, thus presenting a grand atmosphere like "the heavens and the earth are used by me".


    But doing so seems to be domineering and powerful, but it wastes too much unnecessary power.


    After all, why do you need to make such a big move when you kill a mid-level cultivator who escaped?


    One hit kills it!


    However, Su Yi also saw that Ying Que did this, he was the second most important to kill Li Miaohong, mainly because he wanted to show himself how capable he was...


    This made Su Yi speechless, and he couldn''t help but laugh at it. In order to get his own approval, how hard did he work so hard?


    boom!


    Invisible ripples spread, thousands of meters away, Li Miaohong''s figure was shaken out, his figure staggered and his face was pale.


    not good!


    His sleeves fluttered, which was too brutal, and smashed a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm with one claw! !


    It was also at this moment that Zhang Yuntao and the others truly realized that Ying Que seemed to be gentle and gentle like a spring breeze, with a high-level demeanor, but when he really did it, his fierce bloodthirsty temperament that belonged to the black flood dragon would be revealed!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, with this black Jiao''s temperament, I''m afraid it would be impossible for them to be respectful and humble, and more polite.


    Heaven and earth are silent, restore tranquility.


    When Ying Que returned from killing the enemy, his fierce and brutal aura was gone, his sleeves were graceful, and he looked like a man in a fairy.


    Especially when facing Su Yi, he showed a look of humility and awe, and said embarrassingly: "Mr. Su, Ying Mou used too much force before, and even Li Miaohong''s spirit was destroyed by accident."


    Everyone: "..."


    How can such brutal murder methods be called careless?


    Su Yi glanced at Ying Que and said, "Kill it if you kill it. I don''t have anything to ask the other party. On the contrary, it''s you, so you don''t have to worry about offending Qingyi Daozong?"


    Ying Que said solemnly: "If they offended Ying, Ying would pinch their noses and give in. After all, the Qingyi Daoist Sect is very powerful and has a very ancient background, and there are many extremely tyrannical old guys in charge."


    "But they offend Mr. Ying, and you won''t tolerate it!"


    This flattery made Yuan Heng, who was Su Yi''s servant, couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Su Yi said, "I once asked you to promise three things. If you kill Li Miaohong today, you will be able to repay one of them."


    Ying Que respectfully said: "Mr. Su, don''t say three things, I will help you do things for a lifetime in the future, Ying is also willing!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Okay, we''re leaving."


    Having said that, he turned around and headed for the treasure ship.


    "Sir, take care all the way, and when a certain breakthrough is successful, you will definitely go to meet with Mr. to listen to his teaching!"


    Ying Que bowed to greet him.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, and threw a palm-sized Buddha statue with his hand, "This little thing is useless to me. I''ll leave it to you for the time being. If I need it in the future, I''ll ask you for it."


    Ying Que quickly took it with both hands.


    This Buddha statue sits in a staggered position, with hands interlaced on the abdomen, with lotus prints, a real dragon coiled around the back, and the dragon head is raised at the shoulders, which is lifelike.


    When he saw it for the first time, Ying Que''s body trembled and he almost cried out.


    This Buddha statue was made from a real dragon''s life bone! !


    Ying Que''s heart was surging, his yellow-brown eyes glowed, and his hands trembled slightly with excitement.


    As the genus of the Flood Dragon, in his heart, the true dragon is like the supreme existence in the legend, and it is the ultimate degenerate form that any genus of the Flood Dragon can''t reach!


    When Ying Que was very young, he often heard his father talk about various mystical legends about the real dragon, but those were legends after all.


    Even his father didn''t know whether there really were such legendary creatures as real dragons in the world.


    But now, a real dragon''s life bone is in front of him, alive in his hands!


    This made Ying Que feel unreal like a dream.


    for a long time.


    When Ying Que woke up from the shock and gaffe, he saw a treasure ship smashed into the sky, soared up into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    At that time, the night faded and dawn broke.


    The first ray of dawn shone down on the world, and the mountains and rivers seemed to wake up from their slumber, and all things flourished.


    "The kindness of Mr. Ying will definitely be repaid with his whole life!"


    Ying Que held the real dragon''s life bone in his hand, knelt down awe, and kowtowed three times, then got up and swept into the mighty Angry Dragon River.


    ...


    on the treasure ship.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    That night, the Black Flood Dragon Ying Que was encountered by the side of the Broken Dragon Cliff. Although there was no gain, but removing an opponent like Li Miaohong could be considered to solve a hidden danger.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for promotion to the Yuanfu realm."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    Yuanfu Realm, the second great realm of Yuandao Road.


    Reaching this state, one can open up a Yuanfu in the dantian of the body, accumulate Yuanli, and communicate with the emptiness of heaven and earth. The stronger the Yuanfu, the stronger the foundation of the Dao.


    The cultivator''s Taoism will also undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Today, Su Yi is in the late stage of inedia cultivation. Since there is no shortage of cultivation resources, during the day and night tempering during this period, his cultivation has gradually approached the perfect level.


    No accident, within seven days, you can cultivate the bigu realm to the true perfection.


    At that time, it will also have the background to impact the Yuanfu realm!


    Su Yi is no stranger to this situation.


    The so-called Yuanfu can be understood as a cave dwelling excavated in the dantian, which brings together a body of Taoism and heritage.


    In addition, if you keep the "Yuan Li Seed" in the Yuan Mansion, you will have the opportunity to take root and sprout.


    In short, the Yuanfu realm is like a bridge, which plays a linking role in the three realms of Yuandao.


    Without Yuanfu, the "Yuanli Seeds" condensed in the Bigu Realm would not be able to take root and sprout, and naturally it would not be possible to condense "Yuanli Stars" in the Star Gathering Realm.


    "The quality of Yuanfu means that the seeds of Yuanli can produce a real towering tree. According to the judgment standard of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the quality of Yuanfu is divided into three grades: upper, middle, and lower."


    "The top is the best, and the bottom is the bottom."


    "Only the high-grade Yuanfu can refine the ''Dao Yuanguang'' in the Yuanfu, which also means that the practitioner''s avenue foundation in this realm has already established itself in the top ranks."


    "In my previous life, I once tempered the Dao Yuanguang of ''beautiful as the morning glow, quality as divine jade'' in this realm, which can be called the top in the same realm, and only the peerless saints in the ancient Dao lineage, Fang can stand shoulder to shoulder..."


    "Unfortunately, at that time, I was in the Yuanfu realm, and after all, I was not truly unique in the world, and I was invincible."


    Su Yi pondered silently, "However, this time, I have tempered an unprecedented ''Supreme Dao Seed''. I just don''t know, when I set foot in the realm of Yuanfu, what kind of Yuanfu can be built in Dantian..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    The background of the Dao such as the Xeon Dao species has never been seen before, which also makes it difficult for him to infer what kind of appearance his own Yuan palace will show when he sets foot in the Yuanfu realm, even if he has the cultivation experience of the previous life.


    Soon, Su Yi smiled, and his eyes were full of anticipation. The unknown is interesting, and isn''t this the path that he was seeking for reincarnation and rebuilding?


    As long as you are stronger than every realm in your previous life, your path is destined to go longer than your previous life!


    ����


    ps: Before 6 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~


    On the last day of the double monthly pass, Goldfish has the same cheek as Ying Que and asks you for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Yun nodded and sighed: "That Li Miaohong is the third elder of the inner sect of Qingyi Dao Sect, and a well-known cultivator in the spiritual realm. His death is destined to cause great storms. Under such circumstances, we would rather do nothing. You know, you mustn''t let yourself get involved."


    Ren Youyou''s delicate body trembled, and she nodded quickly, "Uncle Zhang, I understand the seriousness of the matter, and I will not reveal the slightest!"


    How could you possibly understand!


    Zhang Yuntao sighed secretly. On the surface, he warned Ren Youyou not to reveal the matter of Li Miaohong''s murder, but in essence it was to cover up matters related to Su Yi and Ying Que.


    There is no way, Ying Que is too domineering, and he won''t let anything leak out at all.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Yuntao could only use Li Miaohong''s guise to warn Ren Youyou.


    "Then... this time back to the sect, do you want to report Su Yi''s evil deeds?"


    Ren Youyou asked softly.


    Zhang Yuntao made a decision long ago and said directly: "Except for what happened on the shore of the Broken Dragon Cliff, all other things can be reported to the sect."


    Ren Youyou took a long breath and nodded.


    ...


    "Qingya, after you and I return to the sect this time, don''t talk to other people about Su Daoyou, otherwise, I don''t know how many twists and turns it will cause, do you know?"


    In another room, Wen Xinzhao told Qingya in a soft voice.


    Qing Ya smiled sweetly, and replied in a crisp voice: "Don''t worry, little uncle, I promise to treat it as if you don''t know Brother Su Yi at all."


    Wen Xinzhao also smiled, pinched Qingya''s beautiful and lovely face, and said, "After returning to the sect this time, I will ask the master to try to get her to accept you as a disciple. I believe that with your aptitude and talent, I will decide in the future. It can shine.��


    Qing Ya smiled and said, "Little Martial Uncle, aren''t we in a relationship between Senior Sister and Junior Sister?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but smile, and said, "The sect''s seniority ranking is nothing, not to mention, the difference between you and me is only a few years old."


    Qingya snorted, then frowned and said, "Hey, if I go to Yuntian Shrine, I don''t know when I will be able to meet Brother Su Yi again."


    Talking about Su Yi, Wen Xinzhao''s eyes flashed with a hint of erratic color.


    In a few days, it will be temporarily separated from Su Yi, and this beautiful and picturesque little sword demon can''t help but feel reluctant to part.


    ...


    On the day that Su Yi and his party left Broken Dragon Cliff on a treasure boat.


    Qingyi Daozong.


    A panicked scream sounded:


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Elder Miaohong''s life and soul lamp has gone out!"


    On that day, Qingyi Daozong shook up and down.


    A great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm passed away, so what?


    In the past thousand years, Qingyi Dao Sect, as one of the four top Dao Lineages in Daxia, said this in a soft voice.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Neither Zhang Yuntao nor Ren Youyou attended the banquet this time.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the two did not want to have any relationship with him anymore.


    "This is some of my cultivation experience in Yuandao Sword Intent, you can take it."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Wen Xinzhao.


    Wen Xinzhao''s talent and comprehension in kendo is amazing, even though she was a legend of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine before, a little sword demon who was famous in Daxia.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Wen Xinzhao''s kendo potential was only a small part of it.


    And what Su Yi is doing now is to polish this piece of kendo jade little by little to make her own dazzling luster!


    "Thank you Brother Su!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s heartstrings trembled, and warmth flooded her body.


    "Brother Su Yi, do you have mine?"


    Qing Ya blinked her big watery eyes.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "How could I forget you?"


    Saying that, he took out a jade slip again, "Take it."


    This is what he prepared for Qing Ya.


    This is so beautiful


    , A lively and lovely girl, with a unique "Xuanji Linggu" root bone, according to the judgment standard of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, such a root bone can also be included in the top grade, and there is no such thing as a million.


    And her talent and understanding is even more extraordinary, and she can intuitively get close to the aura of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t let Qing Ya''s talent and roots be buried.


    The jade slip he prepared was not an inheritance secret technique, but a secret technique for discovering and awakening the talent and potential of the root bone.


    "Thank you brother Su Yi."


    Qing Ya laughed happily, her eyes turning into crescents.


    The girl''s smile was as bright as the morning sun, and Su Yi inexplicably thought of his younger apprentice Qingtang in his previous life, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    the same day.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, Su Yi and others said goodbye and returned to Zongmen by treasure boat.


    Before leaving, Wen Xinzhao bluntly said that before the "Lantai Dharma Conference" kicked off, he would go to Jiuding City, hoping to meet Su Yi again.


    In this regard, Su Yi smiled, without guaranteeing anything.


    He hasn''t decided yet whether he wants to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference.


    "Master, do we want to set off for Jiuding City immediately?"


    Yuan Heng asked.


    Right now, only he and Bai Wenqing were left to accompany Su Yi.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "I''m about to break through. Let''s take a break in this Golden Willow City for now."


    Today is the second day of September, and there is still more than a month before the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' kicks off this summer.


    When Su Yi set off from Da Zhou, it was the second day of the seventh lunar month, and now more than two months have passed.


    During this period of time, the two of them, their master and servant, traversed an unknown number of worldly countries, and an unknown number of mountains, rivers and rivers.


    During the Zhongyuan Festival, he rescued Cao Ping and Cao An''s brothers and sisters on the Fuxian Mountain in Daliang, beheaded ghosts and cultivated Chai Daoist, and occasionally met the "old acquaintance" Dabei God.


    It was also at that time that he met Ling Yunhe and Qingya master and apprentice.


    Once boating on the Tianlan River in Dachu, Mrs. Miaohua and other Dachu cultivators, Qingwan successfully survived the bizarre transformation of the world and became a real ghost cultivator.


    He also met Bai Wenqing in the Cuihan Valley of Yunmang Mountain and obtained the Spiritual Vein of Jue Yin.


    Until after entering the territory of Daxia.


    Once in the ghost city of Xiaofeng, I occasionally saw the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus...


    Once at the Lingqu Conference, I got a magic embryo...


    He once created a storm in the Zuo clan in Qingtian, Yuping Prefecture, killed the top assassin boatman in the sea of ??bitterness, and obtained an innate Taoist seed.


    He also met Heijiao Yingque on the bank of the Broken Dragon Cliff...


    Up to now, coming to Jinliu City in Fufeng Prefecture, and looking back on the various experiences in the past two months, Su Yi can''t help but sigh, it was a worthwhile trip!


    This is the meaning of traveling, to sharpen the Taoist mind in the world, and to be baptized by transformation again and again in the world''s disputes!


    Before leaving Da Zhou, Su Yi had just entered the realm of inedia.


    And now, he is about to hit the Yuanfu realm!


    Before breaking the boundary, what Su Yi has to do is to sort out and settle the various experiences of the past two months.


    Only in this way can we break through the realm with a heart of perfection and perfection!


    On the same day, Su Yi and the others lived in a secluded and quiet courtyard in Jinliucheng.


    Day after day passed.


    Su Yi stayed at home, his figure was sitting still, motionless like a clay sculpture.


    until seven days later.


    At dusk, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at the room where Su Yi was.

 Chapter 472

    inside the room.


    Su Yi sat like a clay sculpture for seven days, his qi roared and boiled, and the dazzling and splendid Dao light of Shen Xi lingered around his body, making him look like a sacred place.


    In the dantian of the body, the supreme Taoist species shaped like the Nine Prisons Sword runs wildly, setting off a majestic tide of Yuanli in the dantian.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a prototype of a cave in the dantian gradually outlined.


    "open!"


    Su Yi thought for a moment.


    Suddenly, in the dantian, there was a dull Dao sound like the beginning of chaos, and the strongest Dao seed suddenly shined brightly like a sword.


    boom!


    The originally surging Yuan force, like burning and boiling all of a sudden, spreads in the dantian like crazy, pouring into the outline of the cave dwelling.


    this moment.


    Su Yi clearly felt that the power of his soul, body, and cultivation base seemed to be evacuated all of a sudden, and all rushed towards his dantian frantically.


    As time passed, Dantian had a faint feeling of fullness that was about to burst.


    "Congeal!"


    Just when his dantian seemed to be unable to withstand the influx of violent violence, Su Yi ran the secret technique, causing his dantian to shrink suddenly.


    The original cave dwelling, which was like a prototype, seemed to have been pushed open with a closed door, and the violent force that filled the dantian roared.


    Boom!


    The sound of the roar of power was like a galaxy falling into the sky for nine days.


    The cave dwelling in the dantian, solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye, became magnificent and splendid, splendid and vast, just like the legendary fairy palace in the sky, with carved fences and jade, flying eaves and bucket arches, and Qionglou Yuyu.


    The mighty Yuan force poured into it, and it turned into a part of the cave.


    This is Dao Yuan Mansion!


    It represents the foundation and foundation of the Great Dao of Yuanfu Realm, which can accommodate the power of the whole body, and can echo the power of the heaven and earth.


    boom!


    With the continuous influx of power into Dantian Yuanfu, Su Yi felt like a fairy all over his body, and he could clearly feel that his soul, cultivation, and physical strength were all undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    In the end, even the strongest Dao species poured into the Dao Yuan Mansion, resembling the Nine Prisons Sword, hanging high above the gate like a fairy palace.


    Its shape is like a sword, its light is like the sun!


    The surging Yuan force in Yuan Mansion has all turned into Ruiguang Shenxi, bathing the supreme Taoist species in it, like a dream and imaginary, sacred and immeasurable.


    Clang!


    It was also at this moment that the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, quietly woke up, producing a vast and ancient misty sword groan.


    And on the mysterious sword, the nine layers of strange divine chains rattled, filled with an obscure power fluctuation, pouring into the Dantian Yuanfu.


    Su Yi''s body was shocked, like an electric shock, the pores all over his body seemed to open at once, and the whole body was transparent, feeling an unprecedented comfort and access.


    In Yuanfu, with the influx of the obscure force of the Nine Prisons Sword, the entire cave dwelling like a fairy palace was completely submerged by the incomparably brilliant light. The Taoist seeds are looming in the haze of light.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like an ethereal fairyland, showing a complete, ultimate and sacred atmosphere, which is extremely mysterious.


    at the same time--


    Over the Jinliu City, the sky was full of twilight.


    But soon, there were bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing from outside the sky, and the color of the sky also became as bright as beautiful jade, ethereal and ethereal, filled with a breath of peace and solemnity.


    "This����"


    The monks distributed in Jinliu City, regardless of the level of cultivation, immediately noticed the abnormality, and their eyes were subconsciously looking at the sky.


    Then I saw that outside the dome of the sky, there seemed to be a mysterious and ethereal Immortal Palace, which was immeasurable and unreachable.


    The sound of blowing conch shells, beating drums, and chanting Taoist scriptures came from the misty fairy palace, and colorful petals of light and rain were falling down.


    Above the sky, there is a sacred and glorious scene!


    "That''s the Heavenly Palace!?"


    I don''t know how many monks were stunned, shocked by this scene, and lost their minds.


    "No, this is a vision, a rare avenue vision! It''s too rare, it''s like... just like a real immortal residence, it''s impossible to see..."


    Some senior figures were so excited that they were incoherent, like seeing a miracle.


    Soon, the ordinary warriors and people in the city noticed this scene, and they were all shocked and lost.


    Some mortals even squatted on the ground, worshipping devoutly, expressing awe at the vision of the sky, and praying for blessings...


    In the huge Golden Willow City, millions of creatures were shocked!


    However, these extraordinary visions only appeared for less than a moment, and then they quietly disappeared, like an unreal dream, and passed away in a flash.


    "It''s too sacred, what is the cause of this vision?"


    An uproar sounded, and the entire Jinliu City was boiling like a pot.


    "This is by no means a vision that can be triggered by the advent of treasures, but it should be someone who has achieved a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation on the avenue, and thus caused the resonance of heaven and earth!"


    A well-informed person made such an inference and was quickly recognized by many people.


    It''s just that people can''t imagine what kind of heaven-defying and terrifying avenues they should have to attract such an extraordinary vision when they break through the realm.


    This is undoubtedly incredible!


    "Record what happened today truthfully and quickly send it back to Jiuding City. I suspect that some ancient evildoer was born."


    In the Kyushu Pavilion in the city, someone gave an order.


    "Go to the city to check, there are some striking and powerful characters appearing recently, you must be careful not to offend the other party."


    Sihailou, a big man dispatched a strong man immediately to investigate.


    "Today''s event is destined to become a miraculous event, and it will be noticed by the major cultivation forces. Unfortunately, the vision disappears too quickly, and I don''t know where the sacred is breaking through here."


    "Xiangong reflects the sky, blowing conch shells, beating Dharma drums, reciting Taoist sounds, raining light... These visions have never been recorded in ancient books."


    "Who is the one who caused such an extraordinary vision?"


    ...In the city of Jinliu, there are discussions everywhere, and those strong men from different cultivation forces have already begun to take action and spread the news one by one.


    in the courtyard.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing took a long time to recover from the shock.


    The two had also noticed the extraordinary vision that appeared in the sky that day, and they were also shocked by the scenes, and their expressions were sluggish.


    Until the moment when they woke up, the same answer appeared in their hearts.


    "It''s the master!"


    Yuan Heng said excitedly.


    Bai Wenqing nodded, her eyes flashing with a strange color.


    During these seven days, Su Yi has been behind closed doors, meditating and cultivating, in order to impact the Yuanfu realm.


    And at this time, when the extraordinary vision appeared, it undoubtedly meant that Su Yi had successfully broken through the realm and became a true Yuanfu realm cultivator!


    "As early as in the bigu realm, the master could easily kill the people in the star-gathering realm, even those ancient evildoers, they were inferior."


    Yuan Heng took a deep breath and murmured, "Now, when the master steps into the Yuan residence, it will attract such a rare phenomenon in the world. It is conceivable that the master is in Yuan


    How terrifying is the background in the palace realm, under such circumstances, I am afraid that I can compete with the spiritual transformation realm cultivator! "


    Bai Wenqing could see that Yuan Heng worshipped and admired Su Yi from the bottom of his heart, and those fanatical eyes were like a devout believer during a pilgrimage!


    And when he thought of the incredible means that Su Yi possessed, why didn''t Bai Wenqing not admire and admire him?


    inside the room.


    Su Yi stood up and stretched out.


    Broken!


    When he entered the realm of inedias on the Chaos Linghai Sea, he once attracted the extraordinary vision of "three thousand flowers blooming".


    Today, in Jinliu City, when you are promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, there is a scene of "Xiangong Yingkong", which can also be called unparalleled.


    For Su Yi, the visions that resonate with the heavens and the earth when he breaks the realm are not important.


    The most important thing is that the Yuanfu he opened in the Yuanfu realm far surpassed the time when he was in the same realm in his previous life!


    Even with his 108,000-year-old cultivation experience in his previous life, he had never heard of anyone who could condense such a great Dao Yuanfu like himself in the days of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times.


    It is as beautiful as a fairy palace outside the sky, completely covered by the Yuanguang of the Great Dao.


    Mysterious brilliance, vast and boundless!


    And his whole body of Taoism, whether it is soul, body, or Yuanli cultivation base, have undergone earth-shaking transformations together, which is not the same as before.


    There was a bronze mirror on one side of the room. Looking at the handsome young man in a green robe in the mirror, Su Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Youth, the most beautiful adjective in the world.


    He raised his hand and twisted his long hair into a fresh and neat bun, using the same wooden hairpin cut from the bamboo that he used in Guangling City.


    After finishing his clothes, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    The twilight has been swallowed up by the night, the sky is full of stars, and the bright moon is as clear as a jade plate.


    "Congratulations to the master for proving the realm of Dao Yuanfu!"


    Yuan Heng stepped forward for the first time, smiled and congratulated.


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and corrected: "You have an upright and honest temperament, but don''t learn to answer the question and become a slapper. What I see is your nature, can you understand?"


    Yuan Heng was very embarrassed, and he was ashamed, and said: "The master taught me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Although it is night, it is accompanied by stars and bright moon. Compared with the daytime, it is expected that the scenery along the way will have a different charm.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing naturally had no opinion.


    That night, they set off, along the streets and alleys full of lanterns and busy traffic, towards the outside of the North City Gate.


    Along the way, in the teahouses, in the streets and alleys, everyone was talking about the extraordinary vision in the evening.


    Hearing these heated discussions, Yuan Heng felt a sense of pride in his heart. How could those fellows, such an extraordinary vision, be brought about by his master?


    There was also a smile on Bai Wenqing''s lips. She is very fortunate now that she did not miss this wonderful fate when she first met Su Yi in Cuihan Valley.


    "Um?"


    When the figures of Su Yi and his party gradually drifted away in the prosperous streets and alleys.


    In a restaurant by the window, a gray-robed man with a sword in his hand suddenly widened his eyes.


    Is it him?


    When he looked again, the figures of Su Yi and his party had already disappeared in the dim light.


    On the seventh day of the ninth lunar month, when the frost falls, the autumn will kill.


    Su Yi was in Jinliucheng to prove the Taoist Yuanfu, which resonated with the heavens and the earth, showing the image of "Xiangong reflecting the sky".


    The whole city was shocked.


    ����


    ps: Thanks for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as oysters and back pots!


    Fifth before 9pm~

 Chapter 473

    The man in gray with the sword withdrew his gaze and sighed.


    Even if it is really that person, in this Daxia territory where the power of cultivation is prosperous, I am afraid... it will disappear from everyone.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the man in gray with the sword was Qiu Hengkong.


    The Supreme Elder of the Moon Wheel Sect, known as the first sword cultivator of the Wei Dynasty!


    In the private room of the restaurant, a group of young men and women are having a banquet.


    One of the golden-robed men turned his head and looked at Qiu Hengkong. Da Lala instructed, "Junior Brother Qiu, what are you looking at? Come and pour wine for everyone."


    Qiu Hengkong whispered, "Yes."


    He hurried forward, holding the jug, bowed his head, and poured wine for everyone at the banquet.


    like a servant.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, sit down too."


    A girl sitting on the top seemed to be a little disgusted, and softly ordered.


    The girl was dressed in purple, her skin was as crystal clear as snow, and there was a birthmark that looked like a golden lotus leaf between her brows.


    She has a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, and her eyebrows are like mountains in the distance.


    Qiu Hengkong was a little surprised.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Li.


    The direct descendant of Jiang''s family, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    She joined Tianshu Sword Sect three years ago and is now the chief core successor of the inner door!


    She inherited the ''Fengxuan Burning Book of the World'' inherited from the Jiang clan since she was a child, and the Fengxuan true fire rhyme she has refined is called the world''s best.


    Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she has the reputation of "Fairy Fengxuan" in the younger generation of Daxia.


    In Tianshu Jianzong, Jiang Li''s status and reputation are enough to keep pace with the younger generation of swordsmen "Yuwenshu".


    Qiu Hengkong never imagined that Jiang Li, such a arrogant girl, would take care of the lowest-ranking outer sect disciple like him, and there was a hint of warmth in his heart.


    But before he could speak, the golden-robed man said with a smile, "Senior Sister Jiang, when we set off from the sect, Junior Brother Qiu said that all the trivial matters on the way will be covered by him."


    As he said that, he looked at Qiu Hengkong and said with a smile: "What''s more, Junior Brother Qiu is also willing to pour wine for us, no one will call him on purpose, Junior Brother Qiu, do you think so?"


    A trace of unspeakable humiliation surged in Qiu Hengkong''s heart.


    But he still nodded seriously and said, "Exactly."


    The man in the golden robe is named Tao Yunchi. He is a descendant of the Tianshu Sword Sect. He has an extraordinary family background.


    In terms of status, identity, and cultivation, they are far from comparable to Qiu Hengkong.


    In fact, these men and women here are all of great backgrounds, one is more noble than the other, and they are the dazzling and outstanding generation of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    Among them, Fairy Fengxuan Jiang Li is the most outstanding and has the highest status.


    Next is Tao Yunchi, a man in a golden robe.


    As for him, Qiu Hengkong, he was only an outer disciple who had just entered the Tianshu Sword Sect for a month. His identity and status were far from comparable to those of the men and women present.


    Even if it is compared to the cultivation base, Qiu Hengkong is too inferior!


    In Great Wei, Qiu Hengkong was the number one sword cultivator in the Great Wei world and the Supreme Elder of the Moon Lun Sect.


    But in this summer...


    He was just an inconspicuous outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    However, Qiu Hengkong was quite satisfied.


    Daxia is the overlord of the Cangqing Continent, and the cultivation force is extremely prosperous.


    Anyone who randomly picks up a cultivation force in the thirteen states of Daxia and places it in a small remote country such as Dawei can be called a giant.


    There are many heroes here,


    Geniuses are like crucian carp crossing the river, there are countless, each leading the way.


    When he first arrived in Daxia, after learning about these circumstances, Qiu Hengkong''s pride and self-confidence were also destroyed.


    It was also at that time that he deeply understood what a prosperous place for cultivation in Daxia!


    In contrast, Daweina and other places are no different from the backcountry.


    This often makes Qiu Hengkong laugh at himself. He used to be a frog at the bottom of a well, thinking that the sky is so big, ridiculous and pitiful...


    However, Qiu Hengkong was firm in his heart, and although he was beaten by reality, he had the privilege of joining the Tianshu Sword Sect to practice with his extraordinary perseverance and courage, after going through numerous tests and screenings.


    Even if it''s just an outer disciple with a humble status and no one cares about it, such an identity is enough to make ordinary monks in the world envy!


    Qiu Hengkong''s obedient gesture made Jiang Li shake her head secretly, without saying anything more.


    In Tianshu Jianzong, the rules are strict, and there are differences in honor and inferiority.


    In the eyes of most inner sect disciples, outer sect disciples are indeed no different from servants who are at their command.


    If she didn''t insist on letting Qiu Hengkong sit at the table and share a drink with them, it would be like roasting Qiu Hengkong on the fire, which would make everyone else displeased with Qiu Hengkong.


    "I heard that the Daxia Royal Family has invited many big figures in the cultivation world to use the power of the dark spirit guards all over the world to compile three lists, namely the ''Ancient Wizards List'', the ''Star List of the World'' and a ''Other World'' The winner''s list''."


    Tao Yunchi said suddenly, "These three lists, the first two lists, will list the names of ancient monsters and geniuses who have emerged from all over the Cangqing Continent in the past ten years."


    "And the ''Other World''s Body Capture List'' is also called the ''Bounty Wanted List''. As long as the body capturers appear on the list, they will be regarded as the public enemy of the Daxia practice world, no matter who kills those who take the body Those who give up will receive a generous bounty from the Daxia royal family."


    Everyone couldn''t help showing interest.


    Ancient Wizards List!


    The world''s star list!


    The otherworldly winning list!


    The goals of these three lists are undoubtedly very clear.


    They are the ancient evildoer who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, the world-renowned genius who has become famous in the last ten years, and the house-snatcher who infiltrated the Cangqing Continent from another world!


    Someone pondered: "Whether the ancient evildoer or the genius of the world, after all, they are all monks from the Cangqing Continent, and this otherworldly squatter came to the Cangqing Continent with ghosts and other plans. The world''s squatting list is clearly to order the monks in the world to deal with those squatters together."


    "It''s not my race, its heart will be different. It is said that when the bright world comes, monks from other worlds will invade in a big way. At that time, the world will not be turbulent."


    Someone sighed.


    "Don''t worry about this, what is the bright world? Heaven and earth change, spiritual energy erupts, all monks in the world hope to achieve a leap in their own realm. At the same time, with the birth of ancient monsters one by one, and the invasion of monks from other worlds, this The inherent pattern of the world will be broken, and a new order will be formed in blood and turmoil."


    Someone said solemnly, "This is something that can''t be avoided. What we have to do is to make adequate preparations before this big world comes, and wait for the world to change!"


    Everyone was drinking and discussing, and what they talked about made Qiu Hengkong also excited, looking forward to that dazzling world.


    He is very clear that with his talent, it will take him to stand firm in Tianshu Jianzong step by step, and he does not know how many years it will take.


    time.


    What''s even more cruel is that no matter how hard he tries, he will most likely be trampled by the descendants of geniuses who continue to pour out from generation to generation.


    And a character like him has little chance to become powerful quickly.


    Unless you encounter a great opportunity and good fortune.


    And for Qiu Hengkong, that splendid world that is about to come in a few years'' time is an opportunity to change his destiny!


    At this time, Jiang Li said: "As far as I know, the three lists compiled by the Daxia Royal Family will be announced in half a month. At that time, there is just one more day before the opening of the Lantai Dharma Conference. months."


    After that, she got up and went out, "It''s not early, we should leave."


    Tao Yunchi and others got up quickly and followed them.


    Qiu Hengkong followed behind, like a servant nobody cared about.


    ...


    The bright moon shines in the sky, and the stars are shining.


    In the vast mountains and fields, Su Yi and his party trekked.


    The scene I saw along the way was indeed different from the daytime, with an air of remoteness, silence and wildness.


    At night, it is also the time when birds and beasts, mountain ghosts and monsters are most active.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to travel between mountains and forests at this time.


    Su Yi and the others are naturally not ordinary people.


    Just the demonic energy emanating from Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing easily shocked the ghosts and ghosts along the way, and they didn''t dare to approach.


    "Condense your breath."


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something and warned him.


    As he spoke, he looked towards the mountains in the distance.


    The night sky there was shrouded in a thick layer of black clouds, filled with ghosts.


    If you don''t sense it carefully, it''s hard to find.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi became interested.


    A group of figures flickered and swept away between the mountains in the distance.


    Soon, the outline of a city appeared in the field of vision of Su Yi and others.


    This city is very small, at best only a thousand feet in diameter, and is located among the mountains.


    The lights in the city are like dragons, and it is noisy and lively, but above the city, the dark clouds are thick, and the evil spirit is churning!


    "This seems to be a ghost town?"


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    In this vast and endless barren hills and mountains, there is a lively city, which is naturally extremely abnormal.


    Looking at the surging mist over the city, anyone can see that this city is very dangerous!


    "This is the real ''ghost city''."


    Su Yi''s eyes glowed with a deep luster, and at a glance, he could see that the city was just an illusion reflected in the ruins.


    And the gathering in the city are all ghosts, and various transactions are going on.


    It looks prosperous and lively. When the day is bright, both the city and the ghosts in the city will be scattered away.


    Compared with the ghost market in the underground of Xiaofengdu, this place is naturally a ghost market in the true sense.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasures those ghosts are selling, let''s go, let''s take a look, remember, don''t leak your breath, otherwise, those ghosts will be disturbed."


    Su Yi was very interested, and after giving an order, he took the lead and swept towards the city.


    It would be a pity to encounter such a ghost city with strange colors everywhere in this deep mountain at such a late night.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing followed closely.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!

 Chapter 474

    Su Yi asked casually.


    Mrs. Xihua smiled and nodded, and said, "A long time ago, the concubine was practicing here. Today, it is rare to meet three fellow Daoists. I am really happy, and the concubine is bold. I would like to invite the three to go to the concubine''s mansion for a chat."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at Su Yi.


    They wanted to refuse for Su Yi, but who would have thought, Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    Madam Xihua said happily: "Three fellow Taoists, please."


    She was leading the way.


    Soon, Mrs. Xie Hua took Su Yi and the others to the end of the city, where there was a black wall ten meters high.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This place is exactly the place covered by the killing formation he just saw!


    hum~


    Mrs. Xihua raised her hand and waved, a flash of light flashed on the black wall, revealing a portal.


    "Three please."


    Madam Xihua walked in first.


    Su Yi nodded and walked into it with Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    There is a unique cave in the portal. It is an ancient Taoist temple, with green pines and cypresses, lush vegetation, quiet and refined.


    It is like a small pure land far away from the mundane world.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but be surprised. They never expected that in this city where ghosts are rampant, there is still such a peaceful place to hide stings.


    Soon, a group of people, led by Madam Xihua, entered the main hall in the center of the Taoist temple.


    On the wall of the hall, there is a portrait hanging. On the offering table in front of the portrait, there is a lonely copper lamp, the shadow of the lamp is dim and mottled.


    On the portrait, a blood-colored river is drawn, and a black lotus platform floats above the river.


    A man dressed in a black robe and a feather crown sat cross-legged on the lotus platform of the blood river, leaving only a thin back in the picture.


    The blood river is vast and rushing, and the black lotus platform floats on it. The black robe man has his back to all beings. Although there is only one back, it gives people the feeling of sitting alone for nine days.


    When entering the hall, Su Yi immediately looked at this strange portrait and said, "What does this portrait say?"


    Mrs. Xihua showed Zhuang Su''s respect, and said, "This is the first hall master of the Yinsha Underworld Temple, the first ghost cultivation holy place in the world 30,000 years ago, Lord Mingluo Linghuang!"


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise.


    As early as when Xiao Feng was in Shanyin City, he had heard Ling Yunhe talk about the Yin Sha Nether Hall.


    It is also clear that the Yin Sha Nether Hall is a holy place in the hearts of ghost cultivators in the world.


    As the first palace master of the Yinsha Underworld, it is not surprising that a back portrait of Mingluo Linghuang was enshrined on Mrs. Xihua''s site.


    "Three fellow Daoists, please take a seat."


    Madam Xihua smiled and invited Su Yi and others to take a seat.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need,


    It''s better to talk about business. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Madam Xihua was stunned for a moment, and seemed very puzzled.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and said casually: "Since you are pretending to be confused, then I will make it clear. With this killing formation here, I can''t do anything about it. On the contrary, as long as you make a move, you are doomed to die."


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were shocked, and both became vigilant and looked at Madam Xihua together.


    Seeing Madam Xihua''s pupils shrinking suddenly, she said, "So, fellow Daoist has already seen it."


    She closed the blue silk by her ear and said with a sweet smile, "It''s just that you are now a turtle in a urn, a bird in a cage, and you can''t imagine how you can get out of trouble under such circumstances."


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you can think of it, I''m afraid you don''t dare to hide your misfortune and welcome me into this hall."


    "yes."


    Her beautiful eyes were full of hope, and she was charming, "How about... Fellow Daoist let my concubine see and see?"


    Obviously, Madam Xie Hua, a ghost cultivator in the Stars Realm, didn''t care about Su Yi''s warning at all.


    Su Yi smiled and was too lazy to say more.


    Sleeves waved.


    The sky is clear and bright.


    But before that, Madam Xihua disappeared like a shadow.


    Only her pitiful sigh sounded in the hall: "Three, don''t blame the concubine being ruthless, who made...you fool yourself into the trap."


    The sound was still wafting, and on the offering table in front of the portrait, the solitary lamp went out quietly.


    Suddenly, the hall suddenly fell into darkness.


    The scene in front of Su Yi''s three people changed accordingly, as if they were in a gloomy purgatory, the surrounding fields were vast and full of gray color.


    Boom!


    A mighty river of blood swept in.


    Immediately afterward, thunder broke out here, setting off a gust of wind and rain.


    Afterwards, mountains piled up with white bones gushed out from the long blood-colored river, rising into the sky, and heading towards Su Yi and the others to suppress them.


    At the same time, there are still blood-colored thunder and lightning rushing down, spears turned into violent winds overwhelming the sky, and sword qi turned into torrential rain roars...


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of terrifying killing forces have come from all directions, making people unable to escape and avoid them.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing froze, like falling into an ice cave.


    What a terrifying kill formation!


    Just that kind of power overwhelmed them, and they felt suffocated and helpless.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    The power of this formation is not much different from what he had judged before, and it is enough to easily kill the monks in the three major realms of Yuandao, and even be able to kill the monks in the spiritual realm by surprise.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who had been on guard for a long time, it was completely useless.


    He was too lazy to use his own way to break the formation.


    Swish!


    As Su Yi picked up his fingertips, a strange secret talisman as white as jade swept out, swirls in the void, and suddenly diffused the radiant Daoguang light that had just reached the sun, sweeping the sky and the ground, spreading out in all directions.


    Forbidden talisman!


    Just like the "Golden Lantern Sun Talisman" that was displayed on the edge of the Broken Dragon Cliff, it was all refined by Su Yi using the rare spiritual jade obtained from the Zuo family.


    If it weren''t for the power of Su Yi''s soul to be comparable to that of a great spiritual cultivator, it would be impossible to refine such a secret amulet belonging to the spiritual level.


    And like this, there are thirteen kinds of secret talismans on Su Yi''s body, all of which have been refined recently, and each has its own magical effect and power.


    Since you are about to break the formation, you should use the forbidden talisman!

 Chapter 475

    Su Yi asked again.


    Mrs. Xihua whispered: "Xue Xiao said that if the immortal master wants to go from Jinliucheng to Daxia Jiuding City, he will definitely pass through this place. When the immortal master passes by, he will definitely be attracted. The concubine is just doing what she says."


    "It seems that this blood owl has been following me for a long time..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After he stepped into the Yuanfu realm, the power of the soul has already broken through again, and it is far from being comparable to the general spirit transformation realm.


    But under such circumstances, he didn''t notice a single abnormality along the way!


    This undoubtedly proves that, in addition to being cautious in temperament, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, Xue Xiao, also possesses the most wonderful technique of restraining the breath and stealing traces!


    Based on this alone, the blood owl is far more troublesome and more dangerous than Li Miaohong, a character in the spiritual realm.


    Seeing that Su Yi was speechless, Mrs. Xihua panicked and kowtowed and pleaded:


    "Immortal Master, what the concubine knows, tell the truth, and ask the immortal master to forgive the concubine''s life, and the concubine wishes..."


    puff!


    Before he could finish speaking, a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading Mrs. Xihua on the spot.


    The strength of the sword qi directly wiped her whole person from the world, and it was too late to even react.


    "Since I promised to commit murder for others, I should bear the price. All I can do is to make you feel no pain when you die."


    Su Yi said softly, his expression indifferent.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing had no sympathy for Mrs. Xihua''s death.


    Some things, once done, have to pay a price.


    If they lose this time, will Madam Xihua be merciful and spare their lives?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Yuanheng, go and take off the portrait in the hall."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng quickly took the portrait back and wondered, "Master, is this portrait still a treasure?"


    Su Yi took the portrait, re-examined, and said, "It''s not a treasure, I''m just curious about this ''Mingluo Linghuang''. Although this portrait is a back view of Mingluo Linghuang, there are many hidden objects. clues of value."


    Yuan Heng humbly asked for advice: "Please also ask the master to clarify the doubts."


    "If my guess is correct, the river of blood in this painting should be the most famous ''River of Guilty Blood'' in the underworld. This river originates from the sinful purgatory, the land of guilt. Its downstream flows into the boundless sea of ??misery, and the river is full of the power of guilt. Whether it is living or dead, once it is contaminated by river water, it will be corroded."


    Su Yi said casually, "Only people in the imperial realm can be free from the impact and erosion of the power of sinful blood."


    "But the Mingluo Linghuang in this portrait should have not stepped into the imperial realm at that time, and he was able to sit on the river of sin and blood with a lotus treasure, and realize the power of sin. This alone is enough to prove that this Ming Luo Linghuang was an extremely powerful character before he set foot in the imperial realm."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were both shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Su Yi would infer so many things from a portrait.


    And it seems that he knows the situation of the Netherland like the back of his hand!


    Also, just looking at Su Yi''s casual and natural tone when talking about characters in the imperial realm, also made the two of them tremble inexplicably.


    "Master... Has he ever seen a real emperor!?"


    Yuan Heng was shocked and his mind was tumbling.


    Today''s Yuanheng is naturally not comparable in the big week.


    With the understanding of the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden, and the reasons why those ancient Taoist lineages disappeared in the long river of history, he is very sure that there are no emperors on the Cangqing Continent today!


    And this is exactly what made him confused.


    The master is only seventeen years old. He is neither a squatter nor an ancient evildoer. If he has never seen the emperor, how can he be familiar with the emperor''s characters?


    Yuan Heng did not understand, nor did he want to understand.


    He knew that this must be the master''s secret, and he had better hide those doubts he didn''t understand in his stomach.


    This is the duty of a servant.


    As for Bai Wenqing, her face was also full of confusion.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, and shook his head for a while. No doubt, what he said just now was no different from playing the piano to Niu.


    He didn''t bother to say any more, he rolled up the portrait and threw it into the snow cockroach jade pendant, just as he was about to leave, at this moment��


    In the far-off night sky, a splendid dazzling light flashed.

 Chapter 476

    The light is like rain, splendid like a comet, illuminating the night sky.


    It was a group of young men and women, the men were handsome and elegant, and the women were beautiful.


    The purple-clothed girl at the head has bright eyes and white teeth, and she has an outstanding demeanor. When the pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes look up, she has a noble and compelling majesty.


    "Hold on."


    Jiang Li opened her mouth, her purple clothes fluttering, and a pair of phoenix eyes were like cold electricity, looking at the bustling ghost town.


    The group stopped immediately.


    "This place is full of ghosts and smog, and it should be wiped from the world!"


    Jiang Li frowned slightly like a distant mountain, and her pretty face showed a hint of disgust.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, let me deal with these monsters."


    Wearing a golden robe, the handsome Tao Yunchi invited Ying with a smile.


    "No need."


    Jiang Li said, making a move.


    wow~


    A dazzling bright red fire rain rose into the sky, turning into a huge phoenix bird, with wings spread, it was a hundred feet long, and the fire was shining, and the light and rain shone in the sky.


    The raging and violent aura of destruction spread out.


    Feng Xuan is really hot!


    An extremely rare and domineering peerless Dao rhyme, which surpasses the "third-order, ninth-grade" Dao rhyme at the derivation level!


    It is said that in the Jiang Clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia, in the past thousand years, only Jiang Li has successfully awakened her own bloodline talent through secret methods, thus comprehending this kind of ancient rhyme that can be called unparalleled.


    At this time, under the reflection of the monstrous flames, Jiang Li, who was dressed in purple, looked like a goddess in the sky, full of majesty.


    Those male disciples of Tianshu Sword Sect couldn''t help showing admiration and obsession, and were amazed by Jiang Li''s peerless style.


    "go!"


    Jiang Li stretched out her slender hand and pointed towards the city below.


    boom!


    The flame phoenix made a loud and clear cry, flapping its wings and swept down.


    Between the mountains, the city gate with the three characters "Qinghuai Kingdom" engraved on it is only a thousand feet in range. When the flame phoenix bird swooped down, it seemed to be covered by a sky of fire.


    The ghosts in the city all screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    But before they could escape from the city, the ghosts in the city and the entire city were submerged in endless flames.


    boom! !


    The mountains trembled, the light rained into the sky.


    The city was incinerated in an instant, as if wiped from the world, the destructive flames raged, turning the mountains and rocks into powder and the grass and trees into ashes.


    Looking around, there is a scorched earth between those mountains!


    Qiu Hengkong couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Among them, in terms of cultivation, Tao Yunchi, who was in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, should be the most important.


    But in terms of combat power, Jiang Li in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty is respected!


    For the inner disciples of the Tianshu Sword Sect, in the same realm, they are all outstanding, and they can easily kill the monks in the secular world.


    It is not a problem to kill the enemy across a realm.


    This is a recognized thing in the world.


    If you divide the monks under the summer into three, six and nine.


    In the secular world, there are no sects, no roots, no roots, and they belong to the lowest class.


    Further up, there are those cultivation forces and cultivation clan powerhouses distributed throughout the thirteen states of Daxia, including some extremely powerful and tyrannical figures, but the number is extremely rare.


    The four top Dao Lineages, the three major clans, and the monks of the Daxia Royal Family are undoubtedly the first-class positions in the cultivation world.


    Like Tianshu Jianzong, it is one of them.


    In Tianshu Sword Sect, there are still outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples.


    Characters like Qiu Hengkong, placed in the world of Daxia, are already powerful characters in the same realm.


    But in the Tianshu Sword Sect, they are only outer disciples, far from being comparable to inner disciples like Tao Yunchi.


    Not to mention compared to core descendants like Jiang Li.


    If Tao Yunchi and the other inner disciples are all the best in the world, then Jiang Li is the genius of the world, the arrogant daughter of heaven!


    This is also the case in the three top Taoist traditions of Qingyi Taoist School, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple.


    "I''ve worked hard all my life, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with a genius like Jiang Li..."


    Qiu Hengkong sighed inwardly.


    In terms of innate conditions such as talent, roots, and background, he is more than a bit worse.


    Not to mention that Jiang Li is also a direct descendant of the Jiang Clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Looking at the whole world, the arrogant girls like Jiang Li are one of the top handful of arrogant figures!


    Under such circumstances, what would Qiu Hengkong use to compare and catch up?


    What is even more hopeless is that such peerless figures like Jiang Li have a firm mind and are no inferior to anyone in the sect in terms of hard work and hard work.


    A character with amazing talent and top background, coupled with diligent and diligent practice, who can compare with her is destined to be only those geniuses of the world like her!


    "Hey, there''s a cultivator and two demon cultivators in that place!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in surprise.


    Everyone looked up and saw three figures swept up from the ruins of the city and stood on a hill not far away.


    They were a handsome young man in a green robe, a tall and honest man, and a beautiful and graceful woman.


    "These three people are hanging around in such a smoky place, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Tao Yunchi pondered.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was recognized by many people.


    In the wilderness of the wilderness, in a city ravaged by ghosts and ghosts, there are such three people in the middle, and it is impossible to think of the bad.


    Jiang Li''e frowned slightly, and said, "Let''s go, let''s say hello, and take the opportunity to question their origins. If it wasn''t for the treacherous people, it would be fine. If so, they must not be allowed to escape."


    Immediately, the group rushed into the distance.


    ...


    "Master, those guys are here!"


    Yuan Heng spoke in a deep voice.


    Before, they also witnessed the shocking scene of the fire phoenix swept into the air and burned down a city when Jiang Li shot, and they had long guessed that this group of people had an extraordinary origin.


    Until this moment, seeing the other party coming towards them, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect to meet that guy here..."


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he recognized Qiu Hengkong.


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    In the distance in the void, Qiu Hengkong also recognized Su Yi when he followed Jiang Li and his group approaching, his face full of surprise and surprise.


    This made Jiang Li and the others startled, and looked at Qiu Hengkong.


    Qiu Hengkong suddenly felt lost, and said quickly, "Brothers and sisters, this fellow Daoist Su is by no means a treacherous person, but an old friend of mine."


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Tao Yunchi said suspiciously: "Junior Brother Qiu, didn''t you say that there are no friends in this Daxia territory? Why is there a friend who is hanging out with two demon cultivators now?"


    The words were rude.


    This made Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing in the distance frown.


    Qiu Hengkong also felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart, and explained in a low voice, "Senior Brother Tao doesn''t know something, fellow Daoist Su is not a Da Xia cultivator, but is from Da Zhou, and has the title of ''Great Zhou Emperor Teacher''. Comparable characters."


    "Da Zhou?"


    Tao Yunchi was stunned, "Which secular country is this?"


    Someone laughed and said: "That is a small remote country located in the southern border of the Cangqing Continent, adjacent to the hometown of Dawei, the hometown of Junior Brother Qiu. It''s normal to say."


    "Well, it turned out to be a small country adjacent to the big Wei."


    Tao Yunchi was stunned and laughed, his eyes full of disdain.


    Some men and women around him shook their heads in disapproval.


    A cultivator from a small country, who is also a "Great Zhou Emperor", can only scare the ordinary people in the world.


    Their reaction made Qiu Hengkong a little embarrassed, but he could only endure it.


    Jiang Li glanced at Tao Yunchi and the others with her beautiful phoenix eyes, her voice was clear and sweet, and said, "When you go out and travel, everyone is from the same family. When you see Junior Brother Qiu''s friends later, please be more polite."


    Tao Yunchi said with a smile: "Senior Sister Jiang, don''t worry, it''s just a monk from a small remote country. I will never do anything humiliating."


    The voice has a high taste.


    Everyone else smiled and nodded.


    Will the goshawk in the sky deliberately embarrass the ants on the ground?


    of course not.


    Although Qiu Hengkong was extremely disgusted with the gestures displayed by Tao Yunchi and the others, he also knew that Tao Yunchi and the others were indeed qualified and capable to do so.


    He took a deep breath and bowed to Jiang Lizuo, "Thank you, Senior Sister Jiang."


    Jiang Li nodded slightly and said nothing.


    During the conversation, their group had already descended from the sky, landed on the top of the mountain, and appeared in front of Su Yi and the others.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, you go to catch up with the old days, we will stop for a while and then leave."


    Jiang Li ordered.


    When she spoke, she came to the side of the mountain and looked at the night sky in the distance.


    After learning that Su Yi was Qiu Hengkong''s friend, she had lost the idea of ??questioning him.


    However, she did not intend to greet each other with greetings.


    In the final analysis, the other party is just a loose cultivator from a small remote country, why should she take the initiative to greet him?


    Of course, this is not disdain, nor is it contempt or rejection, it is completely a mentality that treats the other party as a stranger.


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    Qiu Hengkong didn''t care about his thoughts, he immediately stepped forward to greet him, and said happily, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I am also surprised that I will meet you here."


    He also noticed Jiang Li and others.


    However, the other party''s forehead only had the words "Don''t approach strangers" written on the forehead, how could he have the mind to ignore it.


    As he said that, he flipped his hand and took out the rattan chair, lay lazily in it, took out a pot of wine and threw it to Qiu Hengkong, and then pointed to a rock next to him, "Sit down and talk."


    That casual gesture is like treating this place as your own back garden.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Yunchi and the others who were not far away couldn''t help but startled, feeling a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    This kid...he didn''t take them seriously!


    It should be noted that when the monks in this world see their descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect, which one is not in awe, and takes the initiative to greet them?


    But now, such a guy from a small country seems to ignore them directly, turning a blind eye...

 Chapter 477

    Although Jiang Li turned her back to the crowd and looked up at the star dome, she clearly noticed this scene.


    Slightly startled, she shook her head secretly, not bothering to pay attention.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, take a good look. After Junior Brother Qiu introduces me to my identity, that kid Su, like a needle pierced in his butt, will get up in a hurry and greet us with sincerity and fear."


    Tao Yunchi''s voice transmission to others, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, his eyes teasing.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Qiu Hengkong, an old friend, obviously did not see their identities.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit still.


    Hearing Tao Yunchi''s voice transmission, the discomfort in other people''s hearts dissipated, and they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Indeed, it is normal for a monk from a small place to not recognize their descendants from Tianshu Sword Sect.


    After all, the vision is just a little bit, just like a frog in a well.


    Qiu Hengkong was also stunned by Su Yi''s casual gesture, and then he snorted in his heart, and quickly said, "Fellow Daoist Su, let me introduce you..."


    He wanted to take this to remind Su Yi that Jiang Li, Tao Yunchi and others were not simple and could not be treated like this.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi casually interrupted: "You and I are reminiscing about the old days, don''t talk about other people''s affairs, just sit down."


    Qiu Hengkong''s face changed for a while, and he finally sighed in his heart. He sat on the side of the rock and took a sip.


    Such a scene made Tao Yunchi and the others feel stuffy in their chests, and they were still waiting to see Su Yi''s frightened appearance when he gave them a big salute.


    Unexpectedly, the other party showed a gesture of no interest at all, and directly interrupted Qiu Hengkong''s introduction!


    "Wait, this kid will definitely give me a sincere gift later!"


    Tao Yunchi''s voice sneered.


    not far away.


    Qiu Hengkong hesitated for a moment, but still whispered: "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t blame me for talking too much, those men and women are all distinguished figures of the Tianshu Sword Sect, and the leader is Jiang Li, the core successor of the inner sect..."


    Tianshu Sword Sect!


    This name alone has a great deterrent power to the monks in the world.


    Qiu Hengkong believed that Su Yi, who was also in the summer, would definitely understand how important the Tianshu Sword Sect was and how noble the identities of those descendants were.


    But before he could finish his words, Su Yi sighed softly and said emotionally, "Fellow Daoist Qiu, you used to have a heart of steel and a arrogant body. Fear success or failure, laugh at life and death.��


    He looked at Qiu Hengkong, "But now, how did you become like this?"


    In the past, Qiu Hengkong was known as the first swordsman in Great Chu, and his kendo skills were extremely solid.


    It was also the only character that Su Yi regarded as "remarkable" at that time.


    A true swordsman.


    But now, since Qiu Hengkong appeared, he showed a submissive, forward-looking attitude. How could there be a trace of the original style between his words and actions?


    At this time, Su Yi''s words were not transmitted by sound, and he didn''t bother to transmit them.


    Jiang Li was thoughtful.


    Tao Yunchi and the others laughed to themselves, Qiu Hengkong''s sword heart is like iron? Arrogant? Obviously bullshit.


    They had never seen this, they only knew that Qiu Hengkong, an outer disciple who had recently joined the sect, was as humble as a servant, coming and leaving when he was called!


    "I����"


    Qiuheng is empty and ups and downs.


    As you can imagine, the other party is still unresponsive...


    Is this the reaction that an ordinary monk should have?


    Those men and women were also depressed for a while, very puzzled, how could there be such a stupid person in this world?


    They didn''t know that Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing almost couldn''t help laughing after hearing Tao Yunchi''s words.


    Qiu Hengkong is just an outer disciple, can he be considered a fish leaping from the Dragon Gate?


    These guys from Tianshu Jianzong really put gold on their faces!


    If you let them know that Huo Yunsheng, the inner disciple of Yuntian Divine Palace, and others, are all like turkeys and dogs in front of their masters, how should they feel?


    If you let them know that the black flood dragon under the Broken Dragon Cliff, even Li Miaohong, the third-ranked cultivator of the Qingyi Taoist Sect, dares to kill, but when facing his master, he is as humble as a student, so what should he do? think?


    Eyes are higher than the top, self-esteem is very high, all because of ignorance!


    Perhaps it was because they had been with Su Yi for a long time, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing became lazy when faced with this situation, too lazy to argue...


    Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He could see that the Qiu Hengkong in his eyes, compared with before, lost a kind of sword cultivator such as iron sword heart and arrogance.


    But Qiu Hengkong himself was very satisfied and proud of being able to become the outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    This caused Su Yi to lose interest.


    People are going to change.


    After Qiu Hengkong realized the gap, he had already chosen a path that he had asked for, and no one else could interfere.


    Su Yi has never been a "good teacher".


    "Fellow Daoist Su, which sect have you practiced in now?"


    Qiu Hengkong asked.


    Su Yi shook his head and took a sip of wine.


    Qiu Hengkong hesitated for a moment, then suggested: "In three months, it will be the time when Tianshu Sword Sect recruits disciples. The talent and background of fellow Daoists are far above Qiu''s. Cultivation within the Tianshu Sword Sect should not be difficult."


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Su Yi, and he admired Su Yi''s swordsmanship in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Yi is still a loose cultivator with no sect, it is unavoidable that he is not worth it for Su Yi, so this suggestion is made.


    Su Yi was startled, he could see that Qiu Hengkong was thinking about himself from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He really hoped that someone could guide him to practice, but the key is... Is there such a person in this world?


    Before Su Yi could speak, a cold snort sounded not far away: "Junior Brother Qiu, what you said is wrong, how can anyone in our Tianshu Sword Sect enter casually?"


    The one who spoke was a young man in silver robe with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Before Su Yi swayed in the rattan chair and ignored them all, it made them extremely unhappy.


    Seeing that Qiu Hengkong suggested Su Yi to take part in the Tianshu Sword Sect''s assessment, the silver-robed young man couldn''t help but sneered.


    Qiu Hengkong''s body froze, and being reprimanded was a little embarrassing.


    He opened his mouth to explain something, and Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and waved his hand: "No need to say more, I have no interest in entering the Tianshu Sword Sect to practice."


    "Okay, let''s stop here."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair and was no longer interested in talking.


    No interest, what are you still doing?


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Suddenly, the silver-robed youth sneered, and said, "A small loose cultivator, his tone is not small, but he dares not to put my Tianshu Sword Sect in his eyes, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"

 Chapter 478

    Seeing that Tao Yunchi was about to make a move, the other men and women all showed anticipation, wishing that Tao Yunchi would teach this madman named Su a good lesson.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and approached the past step by step, with a leisurely expression and indifferent breath, as if strolling in the courtyard.


    But Tao Yunchi''s expression changed.


    Others couldn''t feel it, but he clearly noticed that as Su Yi approached, an overwhelming terrifying murderous intent rushed towards his face like a tide, slamming into his mind, making him horrified and his skin tingling.


    A depressing and frightening sense of danger also spread through his mind, making his blood seem to be frozen.


    not good!


    Tao Yunchi realized that at this rate, before Su Yi could make a move, his fighting spirit would be destroyed.


    Without hesitation, he shouted loudly, his hands formed a seal, as if he was holding up an ancient mountain, his arms carried a monstrous golden radiance, and he slammed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    boom! !


    The void trembled, and the turbulent flow splashed.


    The seal of the god ape holding the mountain!


    Everyone else in the room sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that Tao Yunchi would directly use his killer skills as soon as he made a move!


    Jiang Li seemed to sense something was wrong, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to remind her.


    An indifferent voice sounded before it:


    "Kneel down."


    Two words lightly.


    He saw Su Yi take a step forward, and with a bang, the golden "Sacred Ape Holding the Mountain Seal" exploded in front of him like a piece of paper.


    In the light and rain, Tao Yunchi, three feet away from Su Yi, fell to the ground with a bang as if his body was out of control, under the shocked gazes of everyone.


    At this time, Su Yi''s fluttering word "kneel down" reverberated in the void.

 Chapter 479

    Qiu Hengkong was stunned there.


    Inner disciples like Gu Tengying, in his heart, are already outstanding figures in the realm of Daxia Yuanfu, far from being comparable to the mundane realm.


    And Tao Yunchi is a more powerful character than Gu Tengying. He can be called one in a thousand miles. His background and Taoism are also outstanding among the inner disciples of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    But now, Tao Yunchi has also lost!


    Su Yi took a step-


    The seal of the ape holding the mountain burst!


    Tao Yunchi knelt down!


    That domineering scene made Qiu Hengkong''s head bewildered and his eyes lost.


    "How is it possible..."


    "Senior Brother Tao''s Taoism is enough to rank among the top five disciples of the inner sect, and his Taoism in the star-gathering realm has overshadowed the elders of the sect''s outer sect, but...how can this happen..."


    The men and women of the Tianshu Sword Sect were dumbfounded and shocked by this scene.


    With a flick of his sleeves, Gu Tengying was defeated.


    When he took a step, Tao Yunchi also lost.


    Who can believe this?


    When they looked at Su Yi again, the men and women were all in shock and their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn.


    Before, they had high self-esteem, and when facing Su Yi, a cultivator from a small remote country, they looked down from above.


    Seeing Su Yi as ignorant and ignorant, it is ridiculous, pitiful and pathetic.


    But now, the strength that Su Yi showed was like a sap smashed on them, completely smashing them to their senses.


    How can you not understand, this time they have gone wrong?


    This surnamed Su is not an ordinary loose cultivator, he is clearly an extremely terrifying stubble!


    Jiang Li''s expression was slightly stagnant, her star eyes changed, and she no longer had the indifferent attitude before.


    Su Yi''s cultivation at the early stage of Yuan Palace was able to easily suppress Tao Yunchi in the Star Gathering Realm with a single blow. She was also surprised by such strength.


    At this moment, Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looked down at Tao Yunchi, who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up, and said, "I don''t even bother to kill you for a character like you."


    After that, he raised his head and glanced at the others present.


    Those men and women were all startled and did not dare to look at Su Yi.


    Only Jiang Li''s chin was slightly raised, her long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at Su Yi with an intimidating majesty all over her body, calmly.


    Seeing this beautiful girl in purple with pride like a peacock, Su Yi asked, "Before, you had two signs of making a move, but why did you end up holding back?"


    In a word, Jiang Li''s fair and jade-like face changed slightly, and she said, "Daoist friend noticed it?"


    "The sky sends murderous intentions, the battle turns the stars, the earth makes murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the land, people make murderous intentions, and the heaven and the earth overturn."


    Su Yi said casually, "You haven''t perfected your Qi machine to the point of perfection. When you want to do it, your whole body''s Qi machine is full like a bowstring. How could I not notice it?"


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes flickered, and a rare condensed color appeared on the mountain-like dark eyebrows.


    She did have plans to stop her before, but she just held back her thoughts after changing her mind.


    But he never thought that Su Yi, through the subtle changes in her qi, sensed the signs that she was about to take action before.


    This insight is terrifying!


    "Dao''s friendly eyesight, Jiang Li admires."


    Jiang Li sighed softly.


    This legendary "Fairy Fengxuan" among the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect was obviously also surprised by Su Yizhan''s strength and eyesight.


    This made Qiu Hengkong feel dazed in his heart.


    Before, he subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a "frog in a well" just like him, and he was very saddened.


    A talent.


    I was also worried that Su Yi, Tao Yunchi and others would tear their faces and cause endless troubles.


    But now, he discovered that his actions were completely self-righteous and ridiculous.


    "Then what do you think, how to solve today''s affairs?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The silver-robed youth Gu Tengying, who fell to the ground with disheveled hair, Tao Yunchi, who was kneeling with shame and anger, and the eyes of those young men and women all looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li was silent for a moment, sighed faintly, and said, "Before, it was indeed my younger brothers and sisters who did something wrong. I apologized to fellow Daoists on their behalf, and I asked fellow Daoists not to mind."


    She is dressed in purple, and she is absolutely gorgeous, and her temperament is indescribable.


    It is Fairy Feng Xuan, who is extremely aloof from Tianshu Sword Sect.


    It is the jewel in the palm of the head of the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    He is a world-renowned genius.


    But at this time, he chose to back down and apologize!


    Tao Yunchi and the others were stunned, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked.


    In Tianshu Jianzong, the person he admires and admires most is Jiang Li, who is like a fairy and a real phoenix, stunning and detached from the world.


    But Qiu Hengkong never thought that a dazzling person like Jiang Li would choose to back down when facing Su Yi.


    This is incredible.


    Could it be that Senior Sister Jiang is not sure that she can win Daoyou Su?


    "You could have stopped all of this, but you didn''t do it. You probably didn''t expect that a cultivator from a small country like me is not as weak as expected, right?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes were bright, she stared at Su Yi, and said calmly: "Yes, I was really curious before, such a role as a fellow Daoist, where does the confidence come from to see me as nothing, so, whether it is Junior Brother Gu''s provocation, or Junior Brother Tao personally I''ve never stopped it."


    Her voice was ethereal and sweet, with an air of dignity and majesty, "If it wasn''t for the Daoist friend who won, I wouldn''t apologize for it. This is the way things are in the world, it''s just that the king loses."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then do you think I will accept your apology?"


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "I promise, Junior Brother Qiu will not be affected by this matter. In the future, in Tianshu Sword Sect, as long as I am Jiang Li, I will not let him be bullied again. Fellow Daoist thinks, How is my sincerity?"


    Her phoenix eyes are graceful, and her purple clothes are like jade. Although she is a young girl, she has an air of dignity and dignity, like a phoenix that transcends the world. With her beautiful appearance, it makes people feel ashamed.


    As soon as she said these words, the men and women were all in a commotion, their faces full of astonishment.


    Jiang Li''s retreat and apology made it difficult for them to accept it, and it was completely beyond their imagination to make such a guarantee now.


    "You are a smart woman."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion and said, "Today''s affairs, this is the end."


    Jiang Li seemed to be relieved.


    Su Yi looked at Qiu Hengkong and finally nodded, "Take care."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Qiu Hengkong looked complicated, took a deep breath, and clasped his fists to greet him: "Fellow Daoist Su, take care!"


    Qiu Hengkong didn''t look back until the figures of Su Yi, Yuanheng, and Bai Wenqing disappeared into the vast night.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, that friend of yours is really amazing!"


    At this time, Tao Yunchi had already climbed up from the ground with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "This time, Junior Brother Qiu should be very happy and proud, right?"


    Gu Tengying also looked ugly.


    He and Tao Yunchi were both defeated by Su Yi and lost all face. At this time, it was obvious that Qiu Hengkong had put the blame on Qiu Hengkong.


    on the head.


    Qiu Hengkong sank in his heart.


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Tao Yunchi was startled and said in disbelief, "Senior Sister Jiang, don''t you really plan to protect Qiu Hengkong''s outer disciple?"


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes were cold and she said, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Tao Yunchi''s expression changed suddenly, and he shook his head quickly.


    Gu Tengying was also startled.


    Only then did they realize that Jiang Li''s promise to Su Yi just now was not an excuse, but a serious one!


    Jiang Li looked at Qiu Hengkong and said, "What I say will naturally count. In the future, as long as someone bullies you in the sect, you can come to me."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those men and women looking at Qiu Hengkong changed. This guy will be covered by Senior Sister Jiang in the future. Who would dare to embarrass him?


    They knew best that with Jiang Li''s guarantee, those big figures in the sect would look at Qiu Hengkong high in the future, and would never treat him as an out-of-sect disciple who was ignored and driven away.


    This made those men and women feel a little jealous in their hearts.


    No one would have thought that Qiu Hengkong was a blessing in disguise!


    Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying felt extremely embarrassed.


    Tonight, they are disgraced.


    And Qiu Hengkong, the character who was swayed by them, became the big winner in the end, which also brought out the incompetence and incompetence of the two of them from the side!


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked, and cupped his hands, "Thank you, Senior Sister Jiang!"


    "It''s not me who you should be thankful for. It''s not early, and we should leave."


    Jiang Li shook her head, her robe fluttered, and her graceful figure swept away.


    Qiu Hengkong and others quickly followed.


    Just on the way, Qiu Hengkong kept thinking about what Su Yi said:


    "Recognizing the gap is not a bad thing, but if a sword heart is dusty, it will be too difficult to wipe it clean and regain the sharpness of the past..."


    Those words echoed in Qiu Hengkong''s heart for a long time.


    "Friend Su, thank you!"


    ...


    The night was getting darker.


    The ruins of the "Qinghuai Kingdom" city like a ghost city are silent and desolate.


    Suddenly, a shadow wriggled and quietly transformed into a middle-aged man dressed in a Taoist robe and a Taoist temple.


    Only the pair of oily-green pupils, which looked eerie and intimidating, also gave his temperament a gloomy and intimidating taste.


    Blood Owl!


    The guardian of the Son of Nirvana.


    As early as after the Lingqu Conference ended, he started an action to take revenge on Xuehen and take back the magic embryo from Su Yi''s hands.


    "Mrs. Xihua, this idiot, wasted the ''Blood Burial Array'' arranged by this old man."


    The blood owl sighed.


    "However, the kid surnamed Su is indeed extremely tyrannical. I don''t know what his origins are, and why he can have such a heaven-defying combat power..."


    The bloody pupils of the blood owl flickered uncertainly.


    After a long time, he shook his head and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in this desolate and silent night:


    "Are you a blood owl?"


    The sound was not loud, but it echoed clearly in the world.


    Xue Xiao''s pupils shrank, stemming from the instinct of the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, so he chose to dodge for the first time, and with a flick of his figure, he dodged a hundred meters away.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, at the place where the blood owl was standing, a sword qi slashed down silently, and a huge bottomless crack opened on the ground.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the sword intent raged.

 Chapter 480

    Su Yi was not very interested in Ge Qian, but was very interested in why Ge Qian was able to practice the "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra".


    Mentioning Jiuding City, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Yuliu King Yue Shichan. Is this ethereal and beautiful girl in white with a sword in Jiuding City now?


    There is also Hua Xinfeng, she is a descendant of an ancient clan in Daxia, with the dragon bird as the clan totem.


    When they parted in Chaoling Sea, Hua Xinfeng once gave him a dragon bird jade pendant, saying that with this item, no matter what he wants to do in Jiuding City, just go to Yunze Tower, and someone will serve Su Yi with all his strength. .


    "Jiuding City... I hope it won''t disappoint me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Daxia is the hegemon of Cangqing''s hundreds of secular kingdoms.


    And Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia, is located in the center, like the heart of a country, it is extremely prosperous and prosperous.


    According to legend, Jiuding City existed as early as 30,000 years ago, and its heritage is extremely ancient. Today, Jiuding City has the reputation of "Cultivation Capital" and "Fairy City on Earth".


    Moreover, under Jiuding City, it is said that there is a dragon vein that is filled with auspicious atmosphere.


    Su Yi was naturally very interested in this.


    Even, there is a faint expectation that in this Jiuding City, which represents the highest level of the Daxia cultivation world, there are some characters who can be worthy of a battle!

 Chapter 481

    Five days ago, their group returned to the sect.


    On the same day, Zhang Yuntao truthfully reported what happened along the way, and the sect was shaken by it.


    Huo Yunsheng, Sun Feng, and Qian Tianlong, the three descendants of the inner sect, were all killed. Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Especially Huo Yunsheng, the direct son of the Huo clan chief, one of the three major clans in Daxia, his death even alarmed some old monsters who had been in seclusion for many years.


    After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, the high-level officials of Yuntian Divine Palace fell into a fierce dispute.


    Some big figures believe that Huo Yunsheng and others hired assassins to deal with Su Yi, and they made mistakes first, and even if they were killed, it was their own fault.


    And Su Yizhan''s combat power is too great, although he comes from a small remote country, he can be called a dangerous person.


    Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to fight Su Yi.


    Another group of bigwigs insisted that this kind of vendetta cannot be judged as right or wrong. Su Yi dared to kill the descendant of Yuntian Shrine, and he must pay for it!


    Otherwise, what is the majesty of Yuntian Shrine? How can I get a foothold in Daxia in the future?


    This quarrel continued for days.


    Wen Xinzhao was also paying attention, but she didn''t expect such bad news to come!


    Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath and asked softly, "Master, does this mean that the top sect leaders have reached an agreement and decided to deal with Su Yi?"


    Master Hanyan shook his head and said, "This is the decision of the inner sect chief elder Huo Tiandu and some elders."


    "As you know from the heart, Huo Tian is Huo Yunsheng''s uncle, and he will never let it go. Besides, Huo Tiandu''s decision has been approved by the third supreme elder ''Jinghai Zhenjun''."


    True Monarch Jinghai!


    An old monster who stepped into the spirit realm as early as five hundred years ago. Over the years, he has been in seclusion almost all the time, seldom paying attention to world affairs.


    But now, he has expressed his support for Huo Tiandu''s opinion, which is too heavy!


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart became more and more heavy, and he said, "Headmaster... have you agreed?"


    "The headmaster wouldn''t just watch the inside of the sect be let down because of one Su Yi.


    Huo Tiandu is not only the elder of the inner door, but also a member of the Huo clan. If he wants to avenge Huo Yunsheng, how could anyone be able to persuade him?


    Wen Xinzhao said softly: "Master, fellow Daoist Su once said that if there is a chance in the future, he will personally come to our Yuntian Shenshan for a walk."


    The real person Han Yan was surprised: "What is he going to do?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s starry eyes flashed with reminiscence, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is worried that I am in a dilemma, saying that after he came to worship the mountain in person, his fist would be bigger than anyone else''s. In this way, our sect might change our attitude and make a A wise choice."


    The real person Han Yan felt absurd and couldn''t help laughing: "He is a young man who is not in the realm of inedias, does he have to use his own strength to force our entire Yuntian Shrine to bow?"


    If Wen Xinzhao wasn''t her apprentice, she would regard him as an unreasonable lunatic based on those words!


    But beyond the real person Han Yan''s expectations, he heard the inexplicable Gu Guangcai on his brows, and said in an unprecedented solemn tone: "I feel, he can do it!"


    Immediately, she smiled and said, "Of course, it''s okay for Master to treat it as a joke."


    The girl smiled brightly and was picturesque.


    Master Hanyan stared at the girl for a moment, and couldn''t help but sigh: "You praised that Su Yi so much, and I couldn''t help but be curious about him. I wanted to see if he was as powerful as you said."


    Wen Xinzhao blinked and said, "It''s not easy for Master to want to see Fellow Daoist Su. When the Lantai Ceremony begins, Master and I will go to Jiuding City with me, and then we will be able to see him."


    Master Hanyan shook his head and said, "It will be too late by then. The Great Elder Huo Tian has already decided to go to Jiuding City in person tomorrow to find Su Yi to settle the account."


    "According to his steps, he can reach Jiuding City within three days. With the power of the Huo family in Jiuding City, it will not be difficult to find Su Yi in the city."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to make a decision, stood up, and said, "Xinzhao, would you like to come with me and go to Jiuding City for a walk now?"


    Wen Xinzhao was taken aback and said, "What is Master going to do?"


    "See Su Yi you said, if possible, I hope to prevent this tragedy from happening. You don''t want Su Yi to have an accident, so do I. Likewise, I don''t want Zongmen to pay their original price in order to deal with Su Yi. There is no price to pay.��


    On the beautiful and dazzling jade face of the real person Hanyan, a firm color appeared.


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    "Of course, before I leave, I will meet the headmaster alone and tell him my decision, whether it can resolve all of this in the end..."


    Speaking of this, Master Hanyan sighed lightly, "Do your best and obey the destiny."


    On that day, Master Hanyan chatted with the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, "Yu Jiuzhen" for half an hour.


    Wen Xinzhao didn''t know what the Master and the Headmaster talked about.


    However, she could see that after seeing the headmaster, Master''s mood was a little low.


    Even so, Master Hanyan took her with her and left Yuntian Shrine on the same day.


    the same day.


    In the territory of Hengzhou, Qingyi Daozong.


    An old man in gray robe looked excited, and hurriedly came to the sect hall to report to Master Mo Yang.


    "Reporting to the headmaster, our people have already checked, that Su Yi once walked with the descendants of Yuntian Shrine, starting from Lingqu City and arriving at Jinliu City all the way. Looking at the itinerary, it should be going to Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia! "

 Chapter 482

    Qingyi Daoist Sect Master Mo Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "Jiuding City? Is this son going to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference?"


    In the hall, the gray-robed old man said solemnly, "It''s very possible!"


    The real person Mo Yang was silent.


    His hair is like silver, his willow beard is fluttering, but his face is like a youth. When his eyes turn, there is a trace of the vicissitudes of the years.


    At this time, he was sitting alone on the main seat in the center of the hall. Although he was only wearing a simple and simple linen robe, his might was extremely intimidating, and he had the domineering domineering of a king over the world.


    "Can you find out that there are masters around Su Yi?"


    Real Mo Yang asked.


    In his opinion, a young man in the inedia state, even if his combat strength is against the sky, he would not be able to kill a person in the middle stage of spiritual transformation like Li Miaohong.


    "It hasn''t been found yet."


    The gray-robed old man shook his head.


    Real Mo Yang frowned slightly.


    At this moment, a chubby old man suddenly rushed into the hall like a gust of wind and said, "Senior Brother Moyang, there is big news from Yuntian Shrine!"


    The real Le Feng.


    The third elder of the inner sect, the junior brother of the real person Mo Yang, exists in the spirit transformation realm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Both the real Mo Yang and the gray-robed old man looked at him.


    The real person Le Feng said: "It is said that the three inner disciples of Yuntian Shrine were all killed by Su Yi, and one of them, Huo Yunsheng, was the direct son of the Huo clan chief and the grand-nephew of Huo Tiandu, the chief elder of Yuntian Shrine. !"


    There was a hint of schadenfreude on his brows, "Because of this incident, the old guys in Yuntian Shrine have been arguing for many days, but what is certain is that this Su Yi... will suffer!"


    After listening, Real Mo Yang frowned, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "This Su Yi... has a big problem!"


    Li Miaohong was the top three inner sect elders of their Qingyi Dao Sect. He existed in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, but he suffered when dealing with Su Yi, a young man in the Inedia Realm.


    Now, even the three inner disciples of Yuntian Shrine have also died at the hands of Su Yi, which makes people dare not believe it.


    "Yeah, a young man from Dazhou has recently accused us of Qingyi Dao Sect and Yuntian Shrine. This courage... is too big!"


    The gray-robed old man also realized that something was wrong, "Even those ancient demons, in today''s world, don''t dare to provoke a top-level Daoist like us easily. This Su Yi... Where does the confidence come from to dare to do this?"


    At first, Le Feng, who was still gloating at misfortune, was stunned for a moment, but then he came back to his senses and said solemnly: "Do you suspect that there is a terrifying existence behind this Su Yi, or some unknown mysterious force?"


    "Hard to say."


    Immortal Mo Yang''s expression was uncertain, "But no matter what, we can''t underestimate this son."


    After a pause, he made a decision, "Junior Brother Le Feng, together with Junior Brother Ting He, you will go to Jiuding City and mobilize your connections and strength to check the details of this son Su Yi."


    Real Man Le Feng and Real Man Ting He, the grey-robed old man, agreed together.


    The real person Mo Yang was still worried, and warned: "Remember, if it is not necessary, you should not go to contact Su Yi directly. For you two characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm, dealing with this son may not be a threat, but you have to Beware, if there is an expert accompanying this son."


    Le Feng and Ting He froze in their hearts and nodded.


    "Go ahead, the news of Elder Li Miaohong''s death has already caused a lot of uproar, and there are not many people in the world who are gloating about it, watching the jokes of our Qingyi Daoist sect, no matter what the background of Su Yi is, this matter, our Qingyi Daoist sect will never do it. Can''t let it go!"


    Mo Yang''s real eyes


    icy.


    Today is the tenth day of September.


    Yuntian Divine Hall and Qingyi Daozong, the two top giants in the summer, both pointed their finger at Su Yi!


    ...


    Five days later.


    September fifteenth, evening.


    After passing through a vast mountain range, Su Yi and his party finally saw Jiuding City sitting on the ground in the distance.


    The twilight is vast, the sunset glow is like fire.


    Jiuding City is like an ancient dragon, coiled on the earth, stretching like rolling mountains, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    The twilight clouds sprinkled on the giant city, and the ancient wall made of divine gold was covered with a golden luster, solemn and majestic.


    This is the cultivation capital that the monks all over the world yearn for, and is praised by all beings as a fairy city on earth.


    It is the heart of Da Xia, which has survived the abrasion of 30,000 years of dark ancient prohibition, like the most dazzling pearl on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Is this the Great Xia Imperial Capital..."


    Yuan Heng was shocked. Looking at the city from a distance, he felt an indescribable awe in his heart, as if he saw a sacred land.


    "It is rumored that Jiuding City has a radius of 90,000 zhang and is as large as a secular country. It is extremely vast. Ordinary people can only walk from the east of the city to the west of the city by walking for three days and three nights."


    Bai Wenqing murmured, "At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated at all..."


    Jiuding City is too big. Looking at it from a distance, it is just a city, but it gives people a feeling of endless vastness.


    "Yes, this city finally has some immortal atmosphere."


    Su Yi nodded.


    As far as the weather is concerned, this Jiuding City is not much different from the cultivation cities of some Zhongling Yuxiu in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    However, to Su Yi, this is what Jiuding City should look like.


    The place where cultivators gather, it is ingenious and has the style of Xianjia!


    "Come on, let''s go to the city."


    Su Yi led the way.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the majesty and majesty of Jiuding City. Just the city wall is as high as 100 feet.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    It was very lively outside the city gate, and splendid rays of light came from afar. When they arrived at the city gate, they all fell to the ground and walked towards the city gate on foot.


    In Jiuding City, it is forbidden to fly in the air!


    Even the great cultivator of the spiritual path would not dare to overstep it.


    Otherwise, they will be bombarded and killed by the ancient forbidden formations distributed in Jiuding City.


    "A lot of monks..."


    Yuan Heng was surprised.


    Near the gate of Jiuding City, there are dense figures like crucian carp crossing the river, most of them are monks, men and women, young and old.


    In addition, there are many characters such as demon cultivators and Buddhist cultivators.


    Some rode on treasure chariots, some rode on spirit animals, and in those scenes, it seemed that they had left the world and came to the real place of cultivation.


    Bai Wenqing''s eyes flickered for a while.


    Incredible!


    At ordinary times, how can you see such a bustling scene of monks like clouds?


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to all this.


    In the wild Kyushu, such a scene is common.


    He looked at the hundred-zhang-high city wall with a bronze luster.


    The huge boulders that built the city walls were all refined by secret methods, covered with pattern runes, and under the sunset glow, there were mysterious spiritual fluctuations.


    The value of just one brick is worth the many spiritual stones.


    And from this no


    The city wall made of several bricks and stones is hundreds of feet high and stretches endlessly... That kind of value can''t be measured by many spiritual stones!


    "It seems that the rumors are right. The entire Jiuding City is a giant forbidden formation, covering a land of 90,000 zhang. It suppresses the dragon veins below it, and the upper part is connected to the general trend of heaven and earth. Great monk..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He had heard Xinzhao talk about that in Jiuding City, there were nine divine cauldrons cast in the form of nine palaces, which were suppressed in nine different directions in the city.


    Each divine cauldron is a sacred object from 30,000 years ago. It is like the foundation of the great formation. Under the abrasion of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, it has sheltered Jiuding City and has survived to this day.


    Up to now, these nine cauldrons and the forbidden formation covering the city are all in the hands of the Great Zhou Royal Family.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the Daxia Royal Family can stand in the world and deter the world.


    Even the cultivators of the four top Taoist schools, the Qingyi Taoist School, the Tianshu Sword School, the Yuntian Shrine, and the Mahachan Temple, would not dare to make a fool of themselves in Jiuding City.


    At first, Su Yi was a little skeptical.


    But now, when he saw the bricks and the secret patterns stacked on the city wall, Su Yi was finally convinced that the royal family of Daxia possessed such a giant forbidden formation and indeed possessed the foundation of overlooking the world''s cultivation forces.


    "However, the power of the forbidden formation covered by Jiuding City is still too damaged after all..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The erosion of the forbidden power of the 30,000-year dark ancient times has caused many ancient Taoist lineages to disappear into the long river of history.


    Although this Jiuding City has stood for a long time to this day, the power of the forbidden formation that can cover this city has also suffered great wear and erosion.


    "With the current background of the Daxia Royal Family, no action has been taken to repair the forbidden formation around Jiuding City. Could it be that with their current strength and means, they cannot solve this problem?"


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear����


    "Could it be that little friend saw something from this city wall?"


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and saw a middle-aged man standing not far away, looking at him with a smile, with a hint of curiosity.


    This person is dressed in a plain cloth robe, with long hair like ink in a bun, and looks like he is in his forties. His facial features are clear and warm like jade.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, with a smile on his lips, elegant and easy-going, like a great Confucian who was full of poetry and books.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and even though he was calm, he said indifferently: "Are you going to chat with me, or do you want to ask me for advice?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and said with a smile, "How to talk about small talk, and what to say if you ask for advice?"


    At this time, even Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing also saw that something was wrong with the middle-aged cloth robe, and they became vigilant in their hearts.


    Although Jiuding City prohibits flying, it does not prohibit fighting!


    "If I''m chatting, I don''t have the heart to stand near this city gate and waste time with a stranger who doesn''t know what to do."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you ask for advice, you should show an attitude of asking for advice. Maybe I''m in a good mood and don''t mind telling you what I saw."


    The middle-aged cloth robe stayed for a while, and seemed a little surprised.


    Immediately, he smiled and clasped his fists in a bow, and said, "Forget chatting, I can''t bear to waste your little friend''s affairs, please enlighten me."


    "Little friend?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man was dumbfounded, but he still changed his title and said, "I also ask fellow Taoists to enlighten me."


    The manners and manners are not perfunctory. Naturally, with a temperament that is like a spring breeze, it is easy to make people feel good.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was a little surprised.

 Chapter 483

    The middle-aged cloth robe is not an ordinary person.


    Even if the other party''s breath is restrained to the point of almost no leakage.


    But even if he didn''t use the secret method, Su Yi could see at a glance that this was a great spiritual monk!


    Such a role, placed in Jiuding City, is definitely the master of calling for wind and rain.


    But now, in front of the city gate, he was approaching him to talk to himself, which made Su Yi doubt the other party''s intentions.


    Therefore, Su Yi''s rude remarks before were actually intentional, to test the other party''s reaction.


    I never thought about it, but the other party didn''t care. It seemed that he was just curious about what he saw from the city wall.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Why do people like you care about the things on the city wall?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said, "I''m just curious, what fellow Daoists saw."


    Su Yi didn''t bother to try again, raised his hand to point to the city wall, and said, "If the forbidden formation above is not repaired, within three or five years, it will definitely collapse. This formation is completely destroyed."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged pupil shrank suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and he seemed to be shocked.


    Good half sound.


    He looked at Su Yi, as if re-acquainted with each other, and asked again, "Fellow Daoist... how did you find out?"


    Su Yi said: "Naturally, you can see it with your eyes."


    Middle-aged cloth robe: "..."


    He couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile, and he could see that Su Yi was unwilling to tell the whole story.


    However, what Su Yi said just now really surprised him, he never thought that such a young man could see such "mysteries" just from above the city wall!


    "That''s it, farewell."


    Su Yi was too lazy to grumble with a great spiritual cultivator, and turned to go inside the city gate.


    "Fellow����"


    Just as the middle-aged cloth robe was about to say something, Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head, "It''s a big taboo to talk to each other in a deep way, not to mention, you and I are not familiar with each other, and if you ask questions again, you will be disgusted. already."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man was startled, his eyes were weird, this little guy... you''re very welcome!


    Watching Su Yi and his party disappear, the cloth-robed middle-aged man shifted his gaze, looking at the city wall, his eyes as clear as a lake squinted slightly, pondering silently.


    "Jiuding Town Boundary Array... Can you only use it three times?"


    In the middle-aged cloth robe, he couldn''t help but think of Su Yi''s words again, and his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle a little.


    "Lord, do you want the old slave to invite that son back?"


    Silently, a stooped figure and an ordinary-looking gray-robed old man appeared beside the cloth-robed middle-aged man.


    "No need."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man waved his hand, his eyes filled with a meaningful taste, and said, "Lufeng, with your means, can you judge the current situation of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array from this city wall?"


    The gray-robed old man shook his head and said, "Jiuding Zhenjie Formation is an ancient strange formation. Before it was eroded by the Dark Ancient Forbidden, it was known as the third peerless forbidden formation in the Cangqing Continent. It seems that the mystery of such a forbidden formation is an old slave. Small characters like this can be seen at a glance.��


    The middle-aged cloth robe sighed with emotion: "Yes, the third forbidden formation in the world at the beginning, even now, I have never heard that anyone can see the mystery of this formation just from above the city wall."


    The gray-robed old man seemed to realize something, and said in surprise: "My lord, could it be that the young man in the Yuan Dynasty saw this?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and he said, "It''s hard to tell right now. When I find someone to confirm it, I''ll know if it''s true or not."


    The gray-robed old man whispered, "Lord, do you need to send someone to follow the boy?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said, "As long as he doesn''t leave


    Opening Jiuding City, if you want to find him, it is a simple matter. "


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    With that said, the middle-aged cloth robe turned around and walked into the city gate.


    Along the way, pedestrians were woven and bustling, but no matter who it was, no matter how high or low the cultivation level, it seemed that they didn''t notice the existence of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    Walking among all living beings, ghosts and spirits are not alarmed!


    The gray-robed old man followed behind, keeping a low profile like a wave among all beings. Although it could be seen, it did not attract any attention.


    The two masters and servants, one is detached from the living beings in the mortal world, and the other looks like one of the living beings in the mortal world.


    Complement each other interestingly.


    ...


    In Jiuding City, there is another scene of prosperous water.


    The spacious and ten-zhang streets extend in all directions and are dense like a net.


    Unlike other secular cities, almost all the shops in Jiuding City are closely related to cultivators, selling spiritual resources such as elixir, spiritual materials, elixir, and talisman.


    At the same time, there are still workshops, alchemy furnaces, martial arts arenas and other places specially opened for monks.


    Of course, there are all kinds of gold-selling caves such as eating, drinking and playing.


    Although a cultivator can not eat food, he is definitely not a person who does not eat the fireworks of the human world.


    Some delicacies cooked with various spiritual materials also attract practitioners.


    In a word, the feeling to Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing is just one sentence, this Jiuding City is worthy of being the cultivation capital that all the monks all over the world yearn for!


    Su Yi was also very satisfied.


    He realized that in the next period of time, the cultivation resources in Jiuding City would be enough for him to cultivate to the spiritual level!


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough money.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not worried, relying on his means to earn some wealth in the city, it should not be too simple.


    This is the benefit of the city of practice.


    If you put it in other places, even if you have the means to reach the sky, you will not be able to find a place to earn cultivation resources.


    Like the awakening of the memory of this world and the practice so far, Su Yi has spent almost all the cultivation resources he has collected from his enemies along the way...


    It''s not that he likes it, but that he just wants to buy some cultivation resources, but he can''t find a suitable place.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with the middle-aged man before."


    Yuan Heng said suddenly,


    "That''s a great cultivator of the spiritual path, and there is an old servant of the spiritual path by his side. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He was thinking about whether to make a pot of medicinal pills and sell them in exchange for spirit stones, or to make some spirit soldiers in exchange for spirit stones.


    However, whether it''s alchemy or utensil refining, it takes a lot of energy and effort. Lazy people like Su Yi don''t like to earn such "hard money".


    "Spiritual Dao cultivator!"


    Yuan Heng was taken aback, as if this kind of existence is not the cabbage that can be seen everywhere, it is placed in a place outside Daxia, almost invisible as a legend.


    Even in the territory of Daxia, the Great Spirit Dao cultivator also belongs to the top-notch existence that sees the beginning and the end of the dragon!


    But who would have thought that they would encounter one before entering the gate of Jiuding City?


    What is even more incredible is that the middle-aged cloth-robed man is also accompanied by a servant of a spiritual monk!


    "The background of this Jiuding City is simply too terrifying. You can encounter such existences casually. It really deserves to be a fairy city on earth."


    Yuan Heng sighed.


    "wrong."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "The middle-aged man we met before is not a coincidence."


    Yuan Heng''s face changed slightly, "Master, did you mean that the other party came to the door on your own initiative?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s not unexpected, it should be like this, but the other party didn''t show malice, and he must have other intentions in his heart. If I estimate it well, it won''t be long before the other party will come to you again."


    Yuan Heng said solemnly: "Master, shall we prepare in advance?"


    A great spiritual cultivator is not too daunting, but if the servants beside a great spiritual cultivator are all spiritual cultivators, who can ignore it?


    "No need."


    Su Yi waved his hand, a hint of loneliness appeared on his brows, and sighed lightly, "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, and I wish an opponent would take the initiative to send it to the door."


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked at each other in silence.


    Everyone else is afraid of being targeted by the Great Spirit Dao cultivator. Who would dare to imagine that Su Yi would expect such a thing to come to his door?


    However, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing have been with Su Yi for a long time, and they have long been accustomed to Su Yi''s seemingly casual and natural, but in fact "not surprising and endless" style, so they are not too surprised...


    "Miss Bai, I have something for you to do."


    While wandering, Su Yi suddenly remembered something, took out a jade pendant and handed it to Bai Wenqing.


    "Go to someone to find out where the ''Yunze Building'' is, and then take this jade pendant and go there, saying, you need a temporary residence, it''s better to be quiet."


    The jade pendant is purple in color, the size of a palm, and the surface is engraved with a divine bird that spreads its wings and embraces yin and yang.


    Dragon Sparrow Totem!


    This is the jade pendant that Hua Tradefeng gave to Su Yi at the beginning.


    Right now, Su Yi has just arrived in Jiuding City, and the top priority is naturally to solve the problem of where to live.


    And the easiest and effortless way is to use this dragon sparrow jade pendant.


    Bai Wenqing took the jade pendant with both hands and said, "Senior, after I''m done, how can I find you and Daoist Brother Yuanheng?"


    "Wear this talisman and I can find you."


    Su Yi handed a secret talisman to Bai Wenqing.


    This is the "Secret Talisman of Lingxi", and its use is very simple. No matter where the wearer is, another wearer can have a "heart-to-heart" feeling.


    Bai Wenqing quickly hurried away.


    "Let''s continue walking around the city,"


    Su Yi said and moved on.


    Yuan Heng followed, and he knew in his heart that the master first wanted to appreciate the style and environment of Jiuding City.


    Second, I also wanted to see if I could sense the aura of "Ge Qian".


    And the key to accomplishing this step lies in cultivating oneself with the "Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra"!


    After wandering around for almost two hours, Su Yi had lost interest in walking around and appreciating the bustling city.


    He asked Yuanheng to hire a chariot, lie in it comfortably, and tell the driver who was driving the chariot��


    Go around the city!


    The driver probably often does this kind of business, and he reported a number with a smile: "Ten pieces of fifth-grade spirit stones, no counter-offer!"


    Jiuding City is so big that it would take several hours to travel around the city by speeding on a treasure carriage.


    But at this price, Yuan Heng was still in pain.


    It was also at this time that he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Although Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Emperor, is prosperous and prosperous, it is like a fairy city on earth, but the price is also extremely high and terrifyingly expensive!


    Ordinary monks, let alone settling down in the city, I''m afraid they can''t survive...


    ����


    ps: This Sunday, I will make another 5 more updates. At that time, I will try to give you a surprise in the update~

 Chapter 484

    While Su Yi and Yuanheng were wandering in the city on a chariot, Bai Wenqing also came to Yunze Tower.


    Yunze Tower is thousands of feet high and covers an area of ??100 acres. The main building is shaped like an octagonal pagoda, with flying eaves and bucket arches, carved beams and painted buildings, which is extremely majestic and spectacular.


    Even the stone steps leading to the gate were made of high-quality black iron, and the surface was paved with a layer of crystal clear and snow-white spiritual jade.


    On both sides of the gate, there is a bronze statue of auspicious beast on each side.


    They are an extraordinary spirit deer and a spirit crane with its wings outstretched.


    Luhe, homophonic "liuhe".


    The white jade stone steps leading to the gate in the middle and on both sides have eight floors, meaning "eight wastes".


    This kind of layout takes the meaning of "pitching the six together, reaching the eight wastes".


    It can also be understood as "Eight Desolations and Six Harmonies, only I am the only one".


    "This...is the Yunze Building, one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City?"


    Bai Wenqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with shock.


    It is not that she has not seen the world, but it is the first time she has seen such a magnificent building.


    Looking at the pair of beautiful maids standing on both sides of the gate of Yunze Tower, they are all monks in the bigu realm.


    How could Bai Wenqing not be surprised by this?


    As far as she knows, in some countries in the Cangqing Continent, the monks in the bigu realm are like "land gods" in the eyes of all living beings, and they can only look up!


    But now, the two young and beautiful monks in the bigu realm are just the welcome maids in front of the Yunze Tower...


    Then I saw that the guests who entered the Yunze Tower were all either rich or expensive. At first glance, they were noble figures in the city. Their words and demeanors showed the aura of being in a high position for a long time.


    Those scenes made Bai Wenqing feel a little nervous and apprehensive.


    She didn''t know the origin of the jade pendant that Su Yi gave her, and she didn''t even know who to take the jade pendant to see.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Wenqing took a deep breath and was about to head to Yunze Tower.


    A chuckle sounded: "This girl is coming to Yunze Tower for the first time, right?"


    The one who spoke was a handsome man in a Chinese robe, accompanied by a group of waiters, full of style.


    He looked at Bai Wenqing with interest, but that look made Bai Wenqing feel uncomfortable.


    "none of your business?"


    Bai Wenqing shook her head and turned to leave.


    The man in Huapao smiled and said: "Girl, Yunze Tower is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City. Although it is only a restaurant, if there is no ''Yunze Order'', no matter how high the cultivation base is, it will be blocked. outer."


    Bai Wenqing was stunned and said, "There is such a thing?"


    The man in Huapao smiled and said: "As I am, I won''t lie to you about such things. About a hundred years ago, a great spiritual cultivator came from Xiangzhou. Because there was no Yunze Order, and Being blocked, so that I became angry and wanted to fight, but the result..."


    Speaking of this, the corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he mocked, "That great cultivator bowed his head and apologized, but he was kicked out of Jiuding City that day!"


    "In short, Jiuding City is not just anyone who can go wild, and in front of Yunze Tower, is the great cultivator of Lingdao, and they all act according to the rules."


    Bai Wenqing''s heart sank.


    She didn''t have Yun Ze Ling in her hand, only a piece of dragon bird jade pendant that Su Yi gave her.


    "Girl, if I''m not mistaken, this is the first time you have come to Jiuding City. Dare to ask, do you have a place to live now?"


    The man in Huapao asked with a warm smile.


    "Not at all."


    Bai Wenqing shook his head.


    The man in Huapao''s eyes lit up, and said, "I meet you today, and it''s also considered a fate. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, you can stay by my side for a while to do things."


    An old man in white robe next to him smiled and said, "This girl is really a blessing. My young master rarely takes the initiative to take in outsiders. If you work by the young master''s side, you will be able to achieve great success, just around the corner!"


    Bai Wenqing sneered secretly in her heart, and she was always diligent, and she was either a traitor or a thief.


    "No need, I already have a master, but I won''t do anything to betray the master and seek glory."


    She turned away.


    She was a little guilty, because Su Yi still didn''t accept her as a servant...


    Seeing this, the white-robed old man shook his head secretly, and said, "This demon cultivator from other places really has no eyes, and doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    The man in Huapao looked playful and said, "This woman has a pure and demonic aura, which is unusual and comparable. Since I met her, she is destined to be unable to escape my palm again."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Seeing Bai Wenqing, whom he regarded as his prey, came to the Yunze Building, took out a jade pendant, and was personally led into the Yunze Building by two maids!


    The man in Huapao frowned and said, "This woman obviously arrived at Jiuding City on the first day and doesn''t understand anything, but how could she enter Yunze Tower with a jade pendant? Wen Bo, you can see the appearance of that jade pendant clearly. ?"


    The white-robed old man was also stunned, shook his head and said, "Near Yunze Tower, it is the most taboo to use spiritual sense to sense it. This will provoke the displeasure of the big man. Therefore, the old man didn''t see what the jade pendant looked like."


    "It''s interesting, is this woman holding some kind of ancient treasure with extraordinary origin, and wants to sell it to Yun Zelou?"


    The man in Huapao showed interest. Similar cases had happened in the past.


    Many monks from other places carry exotic treasures and sell them in Yunze Tower. As long as the treasures are rare and precious, they can often be sold for a sky-high price.


    "Bo Wen, you and I go to see, the others are waiting here."


    With that said, the man in Huapao walked towards Yunze Tower.


    The white-robed old man hurriedly followed behind.


    As soon as he entered Yunze Tower, the man in Huapao saw Bai Wenqing who was standing in the hall waiting, and walked over with a smile.


    The man in Huapao said, "Girl, if you want to sell treasures, I''d be willing to buy them at a high price."


    "Who said I want to sell treasures?"


    Bai Wenqing frowned, this guy was too annoying, and he actually chased here.


    The man in Huapao was startled and said, "Then how did you get in?"


    "Come in."


    Bai Wenqing rolled her eyes.


    This made the man in the robe flash a sullen look on his brows.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "What is that girl doing here? Maybe I can help you out."


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you, please respect yourself, don''t come and pester you, okay?"


    Bai Wenqing was a little annoyed, her face full of impatience and displeasure.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the Yunze Building, there are many noble people coming and going. When they saw this scene, many people looked over and burst into laughter.


    What''s more, he directly joked: "The suave and suave seventh young master of the Tang family, why does he seem to have a bad nose today."


    The Huapao man''s face was stiff, and his face was a little unbearable. He forced a smile and clasped his fists around: "I''ll make you laugh."


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, stared at Bai Wenqing with icy eyes, and said through a voice transmission, "You are a little witch, but she has repeatedly denied my face, if you now bow your head and recognize me as the master, I will not care about you. , but if you are stubborn, I will wait for you to leave Yunze Tower later, and I promise to make you look good!"


    The words were clear, and the threat was undisguised.


    After all, he sat down on the seat on the side of the hall for the guests to rest, and looked at Bai Wenqing leisurely,


    The child is full of coldness.


    "Don''t eat and drink a toast!"


    The white-robed old man also glanced at Bai Wenqing coldly and stood beside the man in the Chinese robe.


    This scene made Bai Wenqing''s face change for a while.


    She could see that the man in the robe was a splendid man and was obviously an unusual person.


    Perhaps, the other party is temporarily concerned about the power of Yun Zelou and does not dare to mess around, but if he waits for him to leave, the other party will definitely become unscrupulous!


    Quietly, Bai Wenqing held the consonance talisman given by Su Yi in his palm.


    She is not afraid of offending the man in Huapao and others, but is worried that it will bring trouble to Su Yi after becoming revenge with the man in Huapao and others.


    She knew that Su Yi was not afraid of trouble, but she didn''t like trouble coming to her door the most.


    "Oh, it seems that you have made a choice, very good, then... let''s wait and see."


    Not far away, the man in Huapao transmitted his voice again, his eyes became cold and gloomy, and there was a hint of violence and bloodthirsty in his voice.


    It is like a fierce beast showing its sharp fangs and devouring people.


    Bai Wenqing''s delicate body froze, and her pretty face changed.


    And her reluctant response made the man in Huapao even more fearless. A demon cultivator from out of town dared not give him Tang Jiansen''s face.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the far side of the hall.


    The noble figures in the vicinity also stopped talking and looked into the distance.


    An old man in a gray robe, a black round hat, and a black cane in his hand strode towards this side, surrounded by the big figures of Yun Zelou.


    Along the way, the noble figures among the guests seemed to be extremely surprised, and subconsciously put their heads to one side, bowing their heads in awe.


    "I have seen Shui Lao!"


    "Old Shui, what alarmed you?"


    "Shui Lao, I haven''t seen you in person for a long time."


    ...Those big figures are all the dignitaries in Jiuding City, and their status is unusual and comparable, but at this time, facing the gray-robed old man, they are all very respectful.


    "Old Water!"


    The man in Huapao also sucked in a breath of cold air, and got up in a rush, as if startled, he became extremely obedient.


    And the white-robed old man beside him lowered his head even more, he didn''t dare to look up at all, he was obedient to the core.


    The huge hall became silent.


    All eyes were on the gray-robed old man who appeared surrounded by stars.


    "Dare to ask, is it a white girl?"


    The gray-robed old man looked at Bai Wenqing.


    At that moment, Bai Wenqing was a little stunned, and nodded subconsciously.


    She was also shocked by the pomp of the gray-robed old man, and she was thinking to herself which big man in Yunzelou was so majestic that all the nobles along the way gave in and bowed their heads.


    Just like a tiger going out, all the beasts avoid it!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the other party seems... to come for herself!


    "Little old Shui Tianqi, I have seen the white girl!"


    The gray-robed old man strode forward with a solemn expression and bowed his hands to greet him.


    The whole place was silent.


    The nobles were all dumbfounded and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Yun Zelou Shui Lao, this is the top honorable person in Jiuding City, even if there is a Spirit Transformation Realm to see him, he must be polite and courteous!


    Who would have thought that this noble existence would take the initiative to present such a solemn gift to a woman?


    The man in Huapao was also shocked by this scene.


    This... what''s the situation?

 Chapter 485

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo is at the end of the month. Please support children''s shoes with monthly tickets~

 Chapter 486

    "parking."


    Su Yi got up immediately and walked off the treasure carriage with Yuan Heng.


    What catches the eye is a beautiful jade building, which is hundreds of feet high and covers an extremely wide area. There are palace lanterns with pictures of beautiful women hanging under the eaves.


    On the gate of the Yulou, there is a plaque with three graceful and elegant ancient characters "Huanxisha" written on it.


    Night is approaching.


    In front of the Jade Tower, groups of three or five guests came by the chariots, each with gorgeous clothes and full of style.


    "The two guests were walking around the city. It turned out that they came from Huanxisha. Hey, if I said earlier, I would bring you here directly."


    The groom who was driving the chariot smiled, revealing an ambiguous smile that every man understands. Obscene and lewd/slutty.


    With Su Yi''s experience and eyesight, how could he not see that this Huanxisha is a brothel?


    However, he frowned.


    How could Yue Shichan, a woman, come to this brothel?


    The driver''s eyes showed a look of longing and longing, and said: "Among the brothels under the summer, Huanxisha definitely ranks first. It is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City.


    "Oh, let''s put it this way, it''s a maid who pours tea and water, and it''s definitely a top card in other places of brothel painting!"


    The driver''s eyes became hot and burning, "You can imagine how stunning that girl from Huanxisha must be."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, "Unfortunately, ordinary people in these places can''t afford to spend it at all, just for tea money, it costs five pieces of sixth-grade spirit stones, which can only be sitting in the lobby, looking far away. Watching the girls play and sing."


    "If you want to pick a girl to serve and enjoy the wine, you must at least have hundreds of sixth-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng was dumbfounded and said, "This mother... is it too expensive?"


    Hundreds of Grade 6 Spirit Stones!


    Most of the Yuan Dao cultivators in this world, if all their net worths add up, I am afraid that they will not be able to make up this number!


    And put it in Huanxisha, but just pick a girl to serve the money...


    "expensive?"


    The driver looked contemptuous, "Brother, you don''t understand when you look at it, Huanxisha is the number one brothel in the world, and every girl in the building has a cultivation base, a spirit transformed by plants and trees, and a natural disaster like water. Like a female goblin, it is said that there are still some stunning beauties such as ghost cultivators and demon cultivators, how can this be comparable to those women in the secular world?"


    Yuan Heng was stunned.


    It was only then that he understood that the girls in Huanxisha were all practitioners, which was indeed amazing and shocking.


    It should be noted that the status of practitioners is detached from the world. As a brothel, Huanxisha can collect many stunning beauties with cultivation bases. It is simply magical and incredible.


    "The so-called ''Huanxi sand in heaven and earth, do not envy mandarin ducks, do not envy immortals'', which is a great fun, which man doesn''t want to taste a little bit?"


    The driver sighed.


    Yuan Heng said: "You know so well, did you go to see it?"


    The driver''s expression suddenly solidified, and his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife. After a while, he waved his hand with a sad expression, "You talk and say goodbye."


    Ride the chariot away.


    Yuan Heng showed a look of contempt, this driver is also a character who has a heart but no courage, and has no future!


    Su Yi played with the purple bell that kept shaking slightly in his hand, looked at Yuan Heng, and said, "Have you ever visited a brothel?"


    Yuan Heng''s expression froze, and he shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see this world''s first brothel."


    As Su Yi said that, he walked towards Huanxisha in the distance.


    Seeing Su Yi excited


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be astonished at Bo''s appearance, so the owner also likes sleeping flowers, drunk willows and happy happy?


    That''s right, the master is only seventeen years old, can he still be called a young man if he is not romantic?


    While thinking about it, Yuan Heng also quickly followed, with a slight excitement in his heart.


    I have to say that the words of the driver made Yuanheng very interested in this Huanxisha.


    boom!


    Before approaching the Huanxisha gate, a figure was thrown out of the gate and slammed into the street.


    Looking closely, this is a thin old man in a Taoist robe, with a blue nose and a swollen face, his hair is disheveled, and he looks very embarrassed.


    "Stinky Taoist priest, if you dare to make trouble again, I promise to break your dog''s legs, and hurry up!"


    A thin black-robed man stood at the gate of Huanxisha and scolded coldly.


    "Damn, the girl from Huanxisha, how can a monk touch it, and a Taoist can''t touch it?"


    The old Taoist stood up and said angrily, "You judges, they said that the girl Rouyu from Huanxisha doesn''t sell herself, okay, I don''t pay for sleeping Rouyu, so it''s not a sale, right? I never thought about it, they actually He said that I was unreasonable and made trouble, and even beat me up!"


    Some passers-by nearby stayed for a while, then burst into laughter.


    This old Taoist is clearly planning to prostitute for nothing!


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be amazed, now the guys who prostitute are so righteous?


    Without seeing Su Yi walk straight into the Huanxisha gate, Yuan Heng did not dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly followed.


    "Hey, why is the aura on that kid a little weird?"


    The old Taoist sniffed at the end of his nose and looked at Su Yi who had just entered the Huanxisha gate, his turbid eyes filled with suspicion.


    Before he could understand, the thin black-robed man charged aggressively.


    "Brothers, give me a good clean up of this shameless person who is trying to prostitute for nothing!"


    The black-robed man shouted.


    The old Taoist''s face changed greatly, and he fled as if smearing oil on the soles of his feet, and shouted in his mouth:


    "How could I have prostituted for nothing? You said that Rouyu would not be sold. If she were to sell it, how could I have come up with such a wonderful solution?"


    There were bursts of laughter in the nearby area, filled with a cheerful air.


    ...


    In the hall on the first floor of Huanxisha, the lights are bright, magnificent and lively.


    A young maid dressed in flowers and butterflies served around each guest.


    Each of them is outstanding in appearance, or charming like fire, or pure and lively, or gentle like water...


    On the jade platform in the center of the hall, there are musicians playing music, and groups of beautiful women dance to the sound of the music, their delicate bodies only covered in transparent tulle, exuding seductive charm.


    "Sir, you..."


    A beautiful maid came forward and was about to say something when Su Yi interrupted, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Then ask..."


    Just as the maid was about to ask again, Su Yi took out a rank six spirit stone and handed it over, "It''s none of your business."


    The maid stayed.


    Su Yi had already taken Yuan Heng and went straight to the insider, walking through the hall and the hall all the way, as if he was familiar with the road.


    "Master, you... didn''t come to play?"


    Only then did Yuan Heng react like a hindsight.


    "You think I''m the kind of womanizer?"


    Su Yi didn''t look sideways, sensed the shaking and fluctuation of the purple bell in his hand, and walked all the way.


    "of course not."


    Yuan Heng was a little ashamed. How could he have regarded his master and those slutty sons as the same kind of people just now?


    Huanxisha occupies a huge area, with a unique cave, full of cobweb-like corridors and scattered temple portals.


    If there is no waiter to guide people who come here for the first time, they are afraid that they must get lost.


    When Su Yi walked all the way, he met many stunning girls, some of which were obviously phantoms of plants and trees, with unique style.


    The coachman was right. All the girls from Huanxisha have cultivation bases, which makes them unparalleled in the eyes of monks.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye to these.


    Is the girl beautiful?


    nice.


    But apart from the peerless beauty of the world, no other generation could get into his eyes.


    What''s more, no matter how famous Huanxisha is, it''s still just a brothel. The women who mingle in it are either prostitutes or prostitutes. Over the years, they have served an unknown number of men.


    This made Su Yi completely unable to move other thoughts.


    A little bit of red lips can be tasted by thousands of people, it''s disgusting to think about it...


    Because of this, Su Yi was extremely puzzled, how could Yue Shichan appear in Huanxisha.


    Soon, a corridor entrance appeared in the distance.


    When we arrived here, the atmosphere was noticeably quieter.


    At the entrance of the corridor, there stood a beautiful woman dressed in a palace suit, with her hair tied in a high bun, exuding a mature and charming charm.


    When she saw Su Yi and Yuan Heng, the woman in the palace dress was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she gave a little blessing and said, "Two guests, this place only entertains our distinguished guests from Huanxisha, please stop."


    The attitude is not humble.


    Su Yi paused and asked, "Where does the end of this corridor lead?"


    Su Yi looked young, but his breath was indifferent and calm, which made the women in the palace dress dare not underestimate, and said softly: "Don''t lie to the son, there is the ''Shuiyunjian'', and there are other caves in it, only Huanxisha is the most honorable. Only guests can feast and enjoy themselves in it.��


    Su Yi asked again, "Who is feasting in the Shuiyun Stream now?"


    With a polite and reserved smile, the woman in the palace dress said, "Young Master, forgive me, I have no comment."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you, can you help me send a letter to Shuiyunjian?"


    The woman in the palace dress shook her head and said, "The nobles of Shuiyunjian have instructed that no matter who comes, they are not to be disturbed. Please forgive me. If there is nothing else, please come back."


    There was a hint of impatience in his demeanor.


    Su Yi looked at the purple bell in his hand that was trembling rapidly, then raised his eyes to look at the woman in the palace dress.


    The woman in the palace dress seemed to realize something, raised her eyebrows and said, "Young Master, this is Huanxisha, you should be clear about the serious consequences it will bring to you if you make trouble here, I don''t want to make troubles unpleasantly, the two of you please. Don''t do stupid things either, it''s better to get out of here quickly!"


    That''s the warning and the threat.


    Before she could finish her words, before waiting for the woman in the palace dress to react, Su Yi''s right hand had lightly grasped her snow-white gooseneck, which stimulated her pretty face to change suddenly, and her brows were full of shock. Dare to commit murder on Huanxisha''s site!


    It should be noted that, as one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City, Huanxisha is even the great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, and he does not dare to fight fiercely here!


    Su Yi said lightly, "It''s your duty to watch the door for others. I don''t even bother to kill you for it. However, I also helped you figure out a good way to not take responsibility."


    The woman in the palace dress was stunned.


    Immediately, her neck hurt, her eyes darkened, she lost consciousness, and her body fainted softly.


    "Yuanheng, look at this place."


    Su Yi said, and walked towards the depths of the corridor.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took the order in awe.


    He realized that the owner was most likely aware of something bad, so he didn''t hesitate to break into this place!

 Chapter 487

    On the green lake, there is a simple and magnificent palace.


    The palace seems to be made of white jade, brightly lit and beautiful.


    This is Shuiyunjian.


    There are nine hidden places like this in Huanxisha, and they only serve the top guests in Huanxisha.


    In the palace at this time, the singers with beautiful voices and the dancers with graceful dances have all dispersed.


    Gu Cangning sat in the room and drank comfortably.


    Occasionally his eyes swept the other people in the room, but his mood was slightly depressed.


    "In my opinion, in today''s world, among the first batch of ancient characters who have awakened from the dark ancient ban in the past ten years, there will be no more than ten people who can lead the coquettish world in the bright world, and among them, only Brother Gu is the only one. I admire the most."


    In the top position, a red-robed bald young man with a handsome face smiled and said.


    As he said that, he looked at Gu Cangning, a pair of eyes that were as dreadful as blades, revealing an intimidating aura.


    Gu Cangning shook his head and sighed, "Brother Sikong, I am far from being able to compare with you."


    The red-robed, bald-headed youth is named Sikong Bao.


    Ancient monsters.


    30,000 years ago, the core seed descendant of the top demon power in the Cangqing Continent, "Tianyan Demon Gate", was also a world-renowned demon talent.


    "Gu Cangning, you are good at everything, but you are too modest!"


    Sikong Bao laughed loudly, "Who doesn''t know that your grandfather is one of the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", Lord Zhenkong Fighting Emperor? What''s more, your ancient family was the three emperors of Cangqing Continent as early as 30,000 years ago. One, in terms of background and background, it is not inferior to our Secretary Kong Leopard at all, or even better!"


    Gu Cangning sighed and said with a sense of loss: "The scenery of the past has long since disappeared in the long river of time, and now I...I am nothing but a lonely man, I am not like Brother Sikong, surrounded by strong people, and now I am a guest of the Daxia royal family. , can be called a role model for my generation!"


    These remarks, although it is a polite compliment.


    But it''s not an exaggeration.


    Like those men and women sitting in this hall now, most of them are the competent subordinates of Sikongbao, and the weakest ones are those who have cultivated in the late Yuanfu realm.


    The strongest one is only one step away from stepping into the Spirit Dao level.


    And this is only a part of the power that Sikongbao has shown. Behind him, it is said that there are many guardians with spiritual cultivation!


    In addition to these people, there was a man and a woman sitting in the hall.


    The man was dressed in a bright yellow python robe, with a jade crown on his head, and he looked arrogant. His name was Xia Jingyu, and he was a descendant of the Daxia royal family.


    His father was Xia Changchuan, the younger brother of the current Xia Huang, and was titled "Yong Wang".


    The woman wears a Taoist robe and combs a Taoist bun. She is about thirty years old, has an old-fashioned temperament, and is unsmiling.


    Ranked fifth among the top ten masters of Jiuding City Qi Gathering Realm.


    It should be noted that in Jiuding City, the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is as strong as a forest.


    Daoist Feng was able to rank fifth at the Qi Gathering Realm level, so it is conceivable how powerful her Taoism is.


    It can definitely be regarded as one of the top group of people under the Spirit Dao cultivator!


    And Daoist Feng was acting as Xia Jingyu''s squire tonight.


    "Hahaha, Brother Gu, we don''t need to be polite and test it. This time I invite you to come here, which is clearer than yours."


    In the laughter, Sikong Leopard looked at Gu Cangning with eyes like sharp swords, and said, "And now, I just want a clear answer from Brother Gu."


    The eyes of other people in the hall also looked towards


    Ancient Cangning.


    Gu Cangning''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he said calmly: "Brother Sikong''s kindness, I appreciate it, but I, Gu Cangning, have never liked to rely on others, so I hope brother Sikong will forgive me."


    Sikongbao''s mind, he naturally knows, is nothing more than wanting to recruit himself under his command and serve him.


    Sikong Leopard''s face sank.


    The atmosphere in the hall was instantly suppressed.


    Xia Jingyu snorted coldly and said, "Brother Gu, Brother Sikong and I have shown enough sincerity, but you have repeatedly refused. This is too chilling for me to wait."


    After a pause, he said: "I might as well make it clear that after a while, my Daxia royal family will release the ''Ancient Enchanting List'' to the world, and according to my father''s analysis, as long as the name appears on the list of ancient enchanting, if not For my Daxia, it is my Daxia''s enemy!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Cangning and said, "Brother Gu, are you trying to...become the enemy of Daxia?"


    In the words, there is already a threat.


    Gu Cangning drank a glass of wine and said with a smile, "You are only a relative of the imperial family, but you cannot represent the entire Great Xia, not to mention that as far as I know, the current Emperor Xia promulgated the ''Ancient Evildo List'', not to make the world''s The ancient evildoers have been swept away."


    He put down the wine glass, and his eyes were filled with a hint of disdain, "If you''re welcome, you''re just a son of the royal family. If you rely on your status, you think you can run wild, and sooner or later, disaster will strike!"


    Xia Jingyu''s face became gloomy, and he slapped the case abruptly: "You don''t eat or drink for a toast!"


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    Si Kong Bao, who was sitting at the top, smiled and waved his hand, saying, "You two don''t want to argue any more. Brother Gu''s intentions, our Secretary Kong Bao already understands, so I won''t make it difficult."


    He suddenly sat up straight, his body exuding a force of force, his eyes as sharp as knives stared at Gu Cangning, and said, "However, I can say my ugly words ahead, wait for the Lantai Ceremony to end, go to Xu When we are on Mixian Island, Brother Gu had better be careful, don''t conflict with me, otherwise...you will have to be treated as an enemy."


    His words were cold, and he made no secret of his threat.


    Gu Cangning snorted, and said, "We''ll talk about it later."


    Sikongbao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Gu, do you want to know how our Sikongbao treats the enemy?"


    Gu Cangning''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Brother Sikong, what does this mean?"


    Sikong Bao waved his hand and said, "To be honest, in addition to entertaining Brother Gu at a banquet tonight, I have to clean up a disobedient little girl. It''s okay to take this opportunity to give Brother Gu some insight."


    Saying that, he waved his hand: "Bring me up."


    An enchanting and charming woman in black pushed open the door of the palace and walked in. In her hand, she was carrying a girl in white who fell into a coma.


    After coming to the center of the hall, the woman in black threw the girl in white on the ground.


    The eyes of everyone present all fell on the unconscious girl in white.


    What a nice view!


    Everyone was amazed.


    This girl in white has picturesque eyebrows and a face like a fairy.


    Even Gu Cangning couldn''t help feeling pity, how could such a beautiful girl fall into the hands of a brutal and arrogant guy like Sikong Bao?


    "Brother Gu, this woman''s name is Yue Shichan. A month ago, two of my subordinates admired her talent and wanted to invite her to join me, but she was killed by her sword."


    Sikong Leopard''s pair of eyes were like blades, scrutinizing unscrupulously.


    Sitting down on Yue Shichan, who was sitting in the center of the hall, her eyes were filled with cold hatred, as well as a faint trace of greed and desire.


    Gu Cangning sneered inwardly, what does it mean to appreciate someone''s talent? It is clearly greed for the beauty of the other party!


    Sikongbao''s subordinates, all of them act like demons, act without restraint, and their hands are covered in blood, even if they kill them all, they will not wrong a good person.


    "Fortunately, just seven days ago, this woman was captured by me in one fell swoop after entering Jiuding City."


    Speaking of this, Sikong Bao sighed, "To be honest, this female sword heart is pure and tenacious, and possesses a rare ''Mysterious Illumination Spirit Body''. Although she is only cultivated in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty, her combat power is enough to kill them easily. This secular role of Qi Gathering was placed 30,000 years ago, and only the core descendants of the ancient great sects can compare with it."


    Gu Cangning couldn''t help being moved.


    "Brother Sikong is right. I''ve heard about Shichan this month. No surprise, her name will definitely appear on the ''Wizards of the World''."


    Xia Jingyu also spoke, "Unfortunately, after all, she is just a loose cultivator from Da Zhou, with no sect, and offends Brother Sikong. Even if she is a genius in the world, she has to pay a heavy price for this!"


    "This month Shichan is from Dazhou?"


    Gu Cangning was shocked, slightly stunned, and immediately thought of Su Yi, who was also from Da Zhou!


    "Yes, Da Zhou, a country of small pills."


    Sikong Bao showed a cold smile, "Brother Gu, might as well guess, how will I concoct this little bitch?"


    Without waiting for Gu Cangning to speak, he said leisurely, "If you kill her, it will be a pity, if you let go, I will not feel happy, so on the day I captured her, I planted the ''Witch Demon Poison'' in her body. Gu'', this kind of poisonous Gu, won''t hurt her in the slightest, but it will control her sanity and make her a slave at the mercy of me."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Cangning and said with a smile: "Of course, if you are an ordinary enemy, you won''t be able to enjoy such treatment. After all, witchcraft poison is extremely rare, and it is extremely difficult to refine. Maybe, in the future, I don''t want Brother Gu to taste the taste of such poisonous gu."


    The words were full of threats.


    Gu Cangning''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a moment. He took a deep breath and said, "Can you give me a face and let her go?"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, as if they did not expect that Gu Cangning would make such a request.


    Sikong Leopard looked strange and said, "Brother Gu, shouldn''t he like this little bitch?"


    Gu Cangning frowned and said, "If Brother Sikong is willing to raise your hand, Gu Cangning will definitely repay if there is a chance in the future."


    Sikong Bao slapped his thigh and laughed, "There is no need to repay, as long as you Gu Cang would rather surrender to me, I will immediately let this girl go! Otherwise, you Gu Cangning will kneel down and kowtow to me today, and I will too. I will never let go of this delicate and peerless beauty!"


    Gu Cangning''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and said, "Sikongbao, are you sure you want to tear your face with me?"


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    "Tear face?"


    Sikong Bao showed disdain, stood up, and walked towards Yue Shichan in the center of the hall.


    "Brother Gu, I just said, I want you to see how to concoct this little bitch, now, you have to open your eyes to see clearly!"


    While speaking, he reached out and grabbed Yue Shichan on the ground.


    "you dare!"


    Gu Cangning slapped the table and stood up.


    But before he could make the next move, with a bang, the closed door of the temple was kicked open from the outside.

 Chapter 488

    With a kick, the gate of the temple, which was made of high-quality spiritual wood, exploded like a piece of paper, and sawdust splashed.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Sikong Bao, who was about to make Yue Shichan, suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like a pair of intimidating swords, and he looked out the door.


    Gu Cangning, who stood up from the table, was also shocked by such a change, and his eyes subconsciously looked over.


    see-


    Under the shadow of the night lights, a young man with a green robe like jade, who was alone in the dust, walked into the hall, walking idly and looking indifferent.


    "Who are you?"


    Sikong Leopard frowned.


    Everyone else in the room was stunned.


    This is the "Shuiyunjian" where Huanxisha entertains VIPs. It is extremely secretive. Without permission, ordinary people would not dare to force their way in.


    In particular, when they feasted tonight, they clearly explained that no matter what happened, they would never be allowed to come to disturb them.


    But now, there is a young man of unknown origin who kicks the door openly!


    This made Sikong Leopard somewhat unable to figure out what it was, so no matter how angry he was in his heart, he forbeared it for a while.


    "Brother Su?"


    Gu Cangning was surprised, his face was full of disbelief.


    He had thought of Su Yi just now because of Yue Shichan, but he didn''t think about it, the other party appeared in front of him at this moment.


    Su Yi glanced at Gu Cangning, then turned to look at Yue Shichan, who fell into a coma on the ground, his eyes became cold a little bit.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the accidental hit and run, and sensed the change of the purple bell, if it wasn''t for the direct intrusion, Yue Shichan''s fate would be unimaginable!


    "Do you recognize this man?"


    Sikong Bao looked at Gu Cangning.


    Gu Cangning said with a blank expression: "Brother Su is my benefactor. Like Yue Shichan, he is from Dazhou. Before I wanted to save Yue Shichan, I wanted to repay Brother Su''s kindness. Now, you Sikong. Does the leopard understand?"


    Sikong Bao laughed loudly, "I think I am a holy place to dare to destroy Yaxing. It turns out... he is also a monk from Da Zhou..."


    The voice was mocking.


    Everyone present also relaxed, and immediately their faces became gloomy, and they were all angry.


    Just a young man from Dazhou, but he dares to run wild here, he is simply impatient!


    "You are Gu Cangning''s benefactor, and you are not an ordinary character, otherwise, you would never have the courage to break into this place."


    While speaking, Sikongbao turned and returned to the upper seat, his eyes were playful and cold, and he looked at Su Yi recklessly, "And I guessed right, you should be here to save this little bitch, right?"


    He is very leisurely, seemingly casual, but his breath is extremely terrifying.


    Like a wild beast staring at its prey.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    In other words, after he entered the main hall, apart from just glancing at Gu Cangning, he directly ignored the others present.


    At this time, he stepped forward, came to Yue Shichan''s side, looked at it, and felt a sigh of relief in his heart, fortunately, everyone is fine.


    Sikongbao''s eyes were playful, like a cat playing a mouse, full of jokes, "Hehe, it''s useless, even if you save her, she will obediently come back to me, obey my orders, and let me be at my mercy, as long as I If you want, a single thought can decide her life and death."


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, they have all regained their composure and calm, and they are not afraid, and they all look at Su Yi with a touch of pity.


    Gu Cangning''s heart sank, and he quickly explained: "Brother Su, Miss Yue has been planted with witch poison in her body.


    Gu, this is the Tianyan Demon Sect..."


    Su Yi waved his hand: "I heard your conversation just now. It''s just a poisonous poison that is not in the mainstream. It''s not difficult for me."


    While speaking, he leaned over and picked up Yue Shichan, placed her in front of Gu Cangning, and said, "Help me take care of her."


    Gu Cangning nodded quickly and agreed, he realized that Su Yi, who seemed to be calm and had no mood swings, was actually completely angry!


    "Poison Gu who is not in the mainstream? Little brother, you look young, and your tone is bigger than those of the old guys."


    The enchanting and charming woman in black giggled. She was the one who brought Yue Shichan into the hall with her own hands.


    The crowd also burst into laughter.


    The Witch Demon Poison Gu, as early as 30,000 years ago, was known as one of the "Eight Poisonous Gus" of the Tianyan Demon Sect!


    Even with this poisonous Gu in the body of the spiritual cultivator, he will no longer be able to get rid of the fate of "being unable to control his own life and being like a puppet".


    "very funny?"


    Su Yi looked at the enchanting woman in black, his deep eyes were indifferent.


    But when he was staring at him, the black-clothed woman felt a chill in her heart, her hair stood on end, her pretty face changed, and she realized that something was wrong.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing Su Yi flicking his palms and fingers, as casual as dusting off the dust, a sword energy suddenly appeared and flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    A blood hole was cut open between the eyebrows of the black-clothed woman, her soul was shattered, her eyes suddenly widened, and she fell down with a thud.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Sikong Leopard, who was sitting in the top position, narrowed his pupils slightly, and his eyes flashed.


    The others present were also shocked by this fierce and domineering scene. No one dared to believe that such a young robed youth from Da Zhou would be so rude when he started to do so!


    "This guy, as expected..."


    Gu Cangning sighed to himself.


    He had a duel with Su Yi, and he had seen Su Yi''s methods at the Lingqu Conference. Naturally, he knew that the opponent''s temperament was so strong!


    That enchanting black-clothed woman is also a very powerful female devil. She has an early cultivation base in the Qi Gathering Realm, but encountering Su Yi is no different from courting death.


    "You bastard, kneel down!"


    Suddenly, a burly and tall man in black armor stood up, with a height of about ten feet, with a domineering aura, and slapped Su Yi with a slap in the air.


    boom!


    The palm force brought a raging black flame, and it was domineering like a meteor.


    Su Yi pressed his palm.


    In the roar, the black flame palm print that rushed to the face exploded, and the light and rain splashed.


    And the burly man with a height of 10 feet slammed his knees on the ground, knelt down there with a bang, and a cloud pattern appeared on the ground, which disintegrated the impact force.


    But the desks and chairs near the burly man burst into pieces, causing everyone else in the vicinity to flee in a panic.


    And that''s not the end.


    With the strength of Su Yi''s palms, a scalp-numbing sound of bone shattering came from the burly man.


    The naked eye could see that his entire body was shattered, blood shot out, and his body collapsed inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, his body was crushed into a puddle of bloody mud.


    Terrible death!


    The shocking scene made everyone present change their color and realize that it was not good.


    The burly man was a late-stage Qi Gathering Realm existence with extremely ferocious combat power, but now he was slapped to death like a fly!


    Everyone in the hall was horrified.


    Xia Jingyu and Daoist Feng had already stood up, their faces full of surprise.


    Only Sikong Bao, who was in the first position, was sitting there, but his face became extraordinarily gloomy and sullen.


    ugly.


    He said coldly: "Gu Cangning, your benefactor is not simple. Before I get completely angry, come and tell him how serious the consequences of offending me are! As long as he bows his head to apologize and surrender to me, I can Open up and save him from death!"


    His eyes flashed with a mad and violent breath, and the breath became terrifying and gloomy.


    Gu Cangning frowned and looked at Su Yi.


    In fact, there is no need for Sikongbao to say that, he has long wanted to remind Su Yi that neither Sikongbao nor that Xia Jingyu have unusual identities.


    But before he could speak, Su Yi raised his hand to stop him: "I''m not interested in getting to know some dying people."


    Everyone else present laughed angrily.


    "This son is really arrogant!"


    "Come together and kill him!"


    Some strong men rushed out, sacrificed their treasures, and killed Su Yi.


    These are all subordinates of Sikong Leopard. If they were placed elsewhere in Daxia, they would definitely be the top figures in the evil way. Their hands were bloody and extremely ruthless.


    Their fighting methods are also very rich and old. As soon as they make a move, they use all kinds of deadly secret techniques and treasures.


    For a time, the poisonous mist roared, the evil spirit was rampant, and the blood light was lasing, all of which shrouded Su Yi.


    Those scenes are enough to make the vast majority of Yuan Dao cultivators in the world shudder.


    But in Su Yi''s view, it was completely unsightly.


    boom!


    Seeing his sleeves swell, his right hand swept across the sky.


    A clear-colored sword qi that was as sharp as a horse rose across the sky, and suddenly it turned into a rain of thousands of swords and swept away.


    A roar like biting eardrums resounded.


    All kinds of vicious and deadly secret techniques and treasures all shattered and disintegrated, completely like paper paste, unable to withstand the power of the sword energy.


    Immediately afterwards, a shrill scream rang out.


    Scarlet blood splashed.


    In the blink of an eye, those strong men who shot were all smashed by the sword energy that was pouring down like a torrential rain, their bodies were minced, their flesh and blood flew, and their souls were crushed to powder.


    Destroyed.


    The sword qi raged, killing the enemy between the sleeves!


    Xia Jingyu sucked in a breath of cold air and looked horrified.


    The old-fashioned Daoist Feng had already stood in front of Xia Jingyu with a sword, her brows and eyes were full of dignified eyes, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Sikong Leopard was completely unable to calm down in the first seat, suddenly got up, his face was ashen, and a strange black flame totem appeared on his smooth head.


    "Back then at the Lingqu Conference, this guy was still in the Bigu realm. It''s been a while since he stepped into the Yuanfu realm, and his combat power is so terrifying..."


    Gu Cangning also trembled in his heart, and was deeply shocked by the power displayed by Su Yi''s understatement.


    At this time, in the main hall, the ground was in a mess, the corpses were lying on the ground, and the blood was filled with water.


    Su Yi stood in the center of the hall, his blue shirt was like jade, and his expression was as indifferent as before.


    Sikong Leopard''s few remaining subordinates have changed greatly, and their expressions are full of fear and awe.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense.


    Not too lazy to talk nonsense, he walked towards Sikong Leopard.


    Yue Shichan is a good kendo seedling that Su Yiji admires, but she never thought that she was almost spoiled today.


    How could Su Yi not be angry?


    Once he gets angry, he never cares about the consequences, even if the king and Laozi come, he can''t stop it!


    "Su, you are really... courting death!!!"


    Sikong Leopard was completely angry, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, and the whole person''s aura was terrifying like an ancient beast.

 Chapter 489

    Gu Cangning was shocked, and his eyes flashed.


    Seeing a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes, he grasped the print with his palm and patted it lightly.


    boom!


    The black magic flame shattered and burst into all directions.


    Sikongbao''s domineering and raging punch was easily resolved, the aftermath spread, and the huge hall shook violently.


    At this moment, Gu Cangning waved his sleeve robe, and a silver glow circulated, dissolving the aftermath of the battle. Then, she held up Yue Shichan''s delicate body with dark energy and avoided it in the distance.


    bang~


    The hall shook, and a layer of restraining power fluctuations appeared on the ground and walls.


    Undoubtedly, as a hidden place for Huanxisha to entertain VIP guests, the main hall has long been covered with defensive forbidden formations.


    .


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it would have been destroyed by those battle fluctuations and turned into ruins.


    "it is good!"


    Sikong Leopard''s cold eyes were like blades, he shouted loudly, and punched again.


    His power became stronger and stronger, and his demonic flames were fierce, like a savage god, and his every move was filled with awe-inspiring Dao rhyme power.


    Su Yi also had to admit that Sikong Bao was the strongest ancient evildoer he had ever encountered, and he was more than a bit stronger than the Holy Son of Niefeng.


    If it was before stepping into the Yuanfu realm, Su Yi would also be interested in fighting the opponent to see his true abilities.


    But now, what happened to Yue Shichan made him completely unable to bring up such thoughts.


    "This sword will break your right hand!"


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, swiping in the void.


    boom!


    The demonic flames in the sky were cut open like a fragile canvas, and Sikongbao''s punch was also divided into two halves.


    puff!


    Bleeding.


    Sikong Leopard''s right hand was thrown into the air, and the broken wrist was smooth and neat.


    In one sword, cut off the right hand!


    That fierce and bloody scene made Gu Cangning take a deep breath.


    Saying that the right hand is cut off, then if you want to kill Sikong Leopard, is it not a matter of one sword?


    Daogu Feng and Xia Jingyu in the distance were also stunned, their scalps numb and their hands and feet cold.


    Sikong Leopard''s power, they can clearly see, looking at the world, not to mention the monks in the world, even some ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, are far from his opponents.


    But now, Sikongbao was frustrated!


    "Damn!!"


    Sikong Leopard groaned, his face was full of pain, and his eyes were round, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The might of this sword also frightened him, it was too fierce and domineering!


    Without waiting for Sikongbao to return to his senses, Su Yi''s expression remained as indifferent as before, and he slashed again.


    "This sword will cut your right arm."


    Swish!


    A touch of sword energy was like a bright moon rising from the sea, suddenly raised, and then fell.


    "open!"


    Sikong Leopard roared, and a blood-stained halberd appeared in his left hand out of thin air. The breath was vast, and the blade was swallowing a sinister and fierce blood-colored edge.


    Demon blood halberd!


    A real ancient demon soldier, refined with a secret method, shocking the world with suffocation.


    With the halberd in hand, Sikong Leopard slashed furiously in the air, bringing a torrent of blood-colored divine light that covered the sky and covered the earth, dazzling and dazzling.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi is now a Taoist in the Yuanfu realm, and when he was proving the Taoist, he attracted the extraordinary vision of "Xiangong Yingtian".


    At this moment, a sword shot with anger, how could anyone be able to block it?


    see-


    That sword energy was like cutting tofu, splitting the mighty blood-colored edge.


    clang! !


    The Demon Blood Halberd in Sikong Leopard''s hand flew away.


    And that sword energy remained unabated, and with a puff, it slashed Sikongbao''s right arm off, and the blood suddenly poured out like a waterfall.


    Sikong Leopard staggered back, his face was horrified, and he felt a chill in his heart. He had already fully realized that something was wrong.


    But Su Yi''s third sword has come!


    "This sword will cut your left hand."


    As soon as the indifferent voice sounded, Sikong Leopard''s eyes were split, and he roared loudly, "Get up!"


    His left sleeve waved, and a black copper lamp rose in the sky.


    The wick is in the shape of a snake, and the lamp is like a twisting and rotating vortex, revealing eerie and eerie colors, and the shadow of the lamp is pale.


    As soon as it appeared, the black copper lamp propped up a blood-colored light curtain, blocking the front.


    Blood Whirlpool Demon Snake Lamp!

 Chapter 490

    "Little Lord!!"


    When he saw Sikong Bao''s incomparably miserable appearance, while the old demon Huatu was furious, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, and his whole body surged with murderous intent.


    "Quick, kill that surnamed Su, quick!"


    Sikongbao shouted excitedly.


    "Young master, rest assured, today this old slave will smash the skin of this scorpion and smash its bones into ashes!"


    Taking a deep breath, Old Demon Huatu''s eyes flashed, and he locked Su Yi like electricity.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and his expression was as indifferent as before.


    He turned around and looked at the angry old demon with a murderous face. Then, he looked outside the hall.


    "Who else wants to get involved, come here, and someone from Su will send you on the road together."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Old Demon Huatu had the urge to take action several times, but he finally resisted it.


    Because Su Yi was standing beside Sikong Leopard, he could kill Sikong Leopard by raising his hand, which made the old demon Huatu throw a rat.


    "The little friend broke into my Huanxisha without saying anything, and even killed my distinguished guests in Huanxisha. How can this concubine stand by?"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a slender figure appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    The visitor is a gentle and charming beautiful woman, wearing a simple and elegant long dress, her black hair is combed into a flying bun, and her face is bright and dignified. Incredibly beautiful.


    Mrs. Soft!


    Gu Cangning was shocked.


    Huanxisha is one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City, and Mrs. Rou is the owner of Huanxisha, a spirit-transforming realm with detached hands and eyes!


    According to rumors, there is a mysterious force standing behind her, and the background is extremely terrifying.


    It is precisely because Mrs. Rou, the beautiful and mysterious cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, is in charge, that over the years, even the splendid and distinguished people in Jiuding City would not dare to make trouble here!


    As soon as she appeared, an invisible power that was not inferior to the old demon Huatu spread out.


    When Xia Jingyu found the savior, she said angrily, "Mrs. Rou, you''re here just in time. This surnamed Su has a wild and lawless temperament. He almost killed me before!"


    Mrs. Rou''s beautiful eyes flowed and she said softly: "Little Marquis, don''t panic, there must be an explanation for what happened tonight."


    When she spoke, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Little friend, what do you think?"


    There was no killing intent in her expression, but there was an invisible majesty. If she were an ordinary cultivator, she might have been shocked and panicked.


    But Su Yi is not an ordinary person.


    He looked Mrs. Rou up and down, and said lightly: "It''s a coincidence, I just want to say something, my friend was almost killed in your Huanxisha, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I promise that this place will be demolished tonight. ."


    Flatten this place?


    Xia Jingyu almost couldn''t help laughing, this guy is so crazy that he doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Mrs. Rou was startled, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said softly: "Little friend, this joke is not funny at all, so let''s let Sikongbao go first, we can have a good talk about tonight''s affairs, How to solve it.��


    Su Yi pointed at Sikongbao, and said with a half-smile, "Do you think that I will use the life of this evil obstacle to threaten me, so I can have no fear?"


    Old Demon Huatu said coldly, "Isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Rou sighed softly and said: "Little friend, you can see the current situation, and if you continue to struggle, it will not benefit you at all, it is better to take the initiative to back down, maybe... things can still be done.


    with wiggle room. "


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The two Qi machines that exist in the Spirit Transformation Realm are all locked on Su Yi alone.


    This situation is enough to make any Yuan Dao cultivator in the world despair!


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware, that indifferent expression never changed from beginning to end.


    But after listening to the words of Old Demon Huatu and Madam Rou, Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "You think too much, I don''t even bother to threaten the life of this evil beast."


    He didn''t bother to explain any more, and was just about to kill Sikongbao, but at this moment����


    Mrs. Rou suddenly said, "Little friend, don''t you think about that friend who has been waiting for you outside Shuiyunjian?"


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed suddenly, Yuan Heng!


    Mrs. Rou smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, little friend, your friend is fine. Your concubine has always had clear grievances and will not embarrass him. After all, it was not him who caused the trouble, but you, little friend."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "But if the little friend threatens Sikongbao''s life...the concubine will have to do something excessive."


    Hearing this, Old Demon Huatu was refreshed.


    Sikong Leopard showed joy.


    Xia Jingyu secretly praised that she was indeed Mrs. Rou, who was famous in Jiuding City. Such an impeccable method was truly remarkable!


    Gu Cangning''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help sweating for Su Yi.


    If Sikongbao was held hostage, the situation tonight could still be resolved.


    But once Su Yi was concerned about his friend''s life, he would most likely choose to use Sikongbao''s life in exchange.


    In that case, in the face of the existence of Madam Rou and Old Demon Huatu, how could Su Yi have any chance of winning?


    "Little friend, do you want to take a step back?"


    Mrs. Rou''s smile was gentle and gentle, which was a gesture of winning.


    Old Demon Huatu''s eyes flashed, and a cruel arc appeared on his lips.


    At this time, Su Yi laughed.


    It''s just that the smile did not fluctuate, and he said casually, "I, I have never chosen to give in because of threats, and I have never made concessions for this. You can kill my servant, and I will use all of you. His life, comfort his spirit in heaven. Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter."


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi touched it with his fingertips.


    puff!


    Sikong Leopard''s eyes suddenly widened.


    There was a bloodstain on his neck.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, his bare head rolled down from his neck, and at the fracture of his neck, a fierce and unparalleled sword qi raged, and blood spattered like a spring.


    On the verge of death, Sikong Bao, the leader of the ancient evil spirits, had a look of confusion on his face, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would behead him so neatly!


    The whole place was silent.


    "This����"


    Xia Jingyu and Feng Daogu were dumbfounded, and their heads were dazed.


    Gu Cangning''s heart trembled, his eyes widened.


    It was only then that he realized that what Su Yi had just said was true. He didn''t bother to threaten Sikongbao''s life at all, and he would never choose to back down and exchange hostages for hostages!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to directly kill the ancient evildoer Sikongbao?


    "you����"


    Mrs. Rou''s soft and beautiful appearance suddenly changed. She never expected that Su Yi would be so decisive and ruthless. This caught her off guard, and it was too late to stop her.


    Is this young man really not worried that his friend will die because of this?


    Not worried about his own death here?


    It was the first time that Mrs. Rou had encountered such an unscrupulous and unscrupulous character in her practice.


    "Little Lord!!"


    Old Demon Huatu was stunned for a while, and then hissed out. He was furious, his eyes were red, and the long-suppressed murderous intention was no longer out of control.


    "The old man killed you wicked beast!"


    The old demon Huatu looked like a madman, with a terrifying expression.


    not good!


    Gu Cangning''s color changed completely.


    The crazy old demon Huatu, how could it be that Su Yi''s Yuanfu realm cultivation base can resist?


    At this moment, Gu Cangning did not hesitate any longer, he gritted his teeth sharply, and was about to crush a golden spirit bead that had been quietly hidden in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Mrs. Rou''s Yurong showed a hint of hesitation.


    Su Yi''s almost abnormally strong posture made her realize that something was wrong, so she was a little undecided.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, and the waves were not shocked. If he looked closely, there was a trace of fiery fighting intent in the depths of his eyes.


    He hadn''t met a worthy opponent for a long time!


    But at this moment-


    A hoarse and old voice sounded: "The little friend that my family master values, can you kill Laoer Huatu?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a gray figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, blocking Su Yi''s front.


    Before the sound fell, the gray figure slapped the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The torrent of terrifying power belonging to the spiritual level swept and spread, and the forbidden formation power covered by the entire hall suddenly violently tossed.


    Mrs. Rou''s face changed slightly, she flipped her hand and took out a formation plate, and it turned around abruptly.


    hum!


    A surging and heavy forbidden formation force poured out from the Huanxi Sand and covered the surrounding of the hall, which offset the aftermath of the battle that belonged to the spiritual level.


    Even so, people such as Xia Jingyu, Feng Daogu and others were also hit, and their bodies flew upside down and slammed on the wall again with two bangs.


    As for Gu Cangning, he was also working his full power to resolve the aftermath of the battle, but it was obviously a little difficult.


    Only Su Yi''s expression stood on the spot, motionless, only the green robe made a sound of hunting.


    With a loud bang, the figure of Huatu Old Demon staggered backwards, and his face turned pale with every step he took to withdraw.


    When he retreated to the ninth step, Old Demon Huatu couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood, and a look of horror appeared in his sunken eyes.


    Everyone was shocked, the power of a single blow was so terrifying! !


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, people could see clearly that the old man was an ordinary-looking old man in a gray robe, with a thin figure standing there, like an inconspicuous common man among all living beings.


    But when she saw it, Mrs. Rou''s appearance changed suddenly, and she said in surprise, "Nine old men! You...why are you here?"


    The voice trembled slightly.


    The owner of Huanxisha, the mysterious and powerful Lady Mei, had a rare gaffe.


    "Nine old men..."


    Xia Jingyu, who was smashed to the point where Venus appeared in front of his eyes and was injured all over, was also stunned at the moment, looking like he couldn''t believe it.


    Daoist Feng was trembling all over, with a look of awe on her face.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, thinking of someone.


    Today in front of the city gate, there was an elegant and gentle middle-aged man who took the initiative to talk to him.


    At that time, Su Yi also noticed that there was a servant-like spiritual cultivator in the vicinity of the elegant middle-aged man.


    The ordinary-looking gray-clothed old man in front of him is the servant beside the elegant middle-aged man!


    ����


    ps: Ding! Five more sent! Children''s shoes look cool, don''t forget to put the "monthly pass" on the goldfish face!

 Chapter 491

    The old demon Huatu had a look of deep fear, and he woke up from the anger that was almost like crazy, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The hall was devastated and bloody.


    All eyes fell on the gray-robed old man.


    The gray-robed old man ignored the people present.


    He straightened his clothes, and then turned towards Su Yi, looking Zhuang Su politely: "Old Weng Jiu, I have seen the son."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Mrs. Rou opened her beautiful eyes even more, and a storm surged in her heart.


    She has lived in Jiuding City for many years. As the owner of Huanxisha, she is a very important person. The only people who can gain her insight are the great monks who have stepped into the spiritual level.


    However, in her capacity, when she sees the gray-robed old man, she has to respectfully call her "Nine Elders", and she doesn''t dare to be slighted!


    But she didn''t expect that, as a nine old man, she would take the initiative to greet a young man!


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with this sub-identity!"


    Mrs. Rou''s beautiful eyes change.


    She had seen before that Su Yi was too calm and self-possessed, and seemed abnormal, but now she knew that the other party really had something to rely on.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Cangning was also shocked.


    Originally, Su Yi''s strength was considered to be against the sky, but now it seems that his background is far more powerful than he imagined!


    To make such a terrifying existence take the initiative to greet him, how can this be compared with ordinary people?


    Old Demon Huatu''s heart sank, and he became more and more aware that something was wrong.


    "Nine old men, you... how could you... greet a loose cultivator from Da Zhou?"


    Xia Jingyu in the distance looked unbelievable.


    "Little Marquis, as a son of the royal family, you are colluding with people in the devil''s way. This is a big taboo."


    The grey-robed old man who called himself Weng Jiu had a hoarse voice, "You have a good night''s sleep now, and when you wake up, your father will give you an answer about tonight''s matter."


    Saying that, he raised his hand to space out a bit.


    Xia Jingyu fainted.


    Daoist Feng broke out in a cold sweat, and slumped to the ground in panic, shivering.


    "Master, how do you think you should deal with other people?"


    Weng Jiu looked back at Su Yi with a hint of humility and respect in his tone.


    As soon as these words came out, the heart of the old demon Huatu sank to the bottom of the valley, and said: "My Tianyan Demon Sect has asked myself that I have never offended fellow Daoists, but my fellow Daoist intervened. Could it be that I want to completely fight with my Tianyan Demon Sect? enemy?"


    Weng Jiu ignored him and bowed slightly, as if waiting for Su Yi''s decision.


    "You''re here at the right time."


    Su Yi frowned and sighed with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    He really couldn''t be angry when people took the initiative to come to help.


    Mrs. Rou''s heart skipped a beat for a while, this kid... how dare you speak to Weng Lao like this! ?


    But to her surprise, Weng Jiu was not angry, but showed a hint of shame, "Young master, don''t take offense, I didn''t expect this kind of thing when I found my son. I can''t tolerate anything wrong with your son."


    hiss!


    Mrs. Rou secretly took a deep breath, and just based on the attitude of the nine elders, she became more and more sure that this young robed youth from Da Zhou''s identity is definitely not simple!


    "Then what do you think, how to deal with the matter tonight?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiu thought for a while, then turned around, looked at the old demon Huatu, and said seriously: "Older Huatu, I will use your life."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Old Demon Huatu realized that it was not good.


    After listening to Weng Jiu''s words, he couldn''t wait any longer, and turned around


    escape.


    Swish!


    A spiritual transformation cultivator wants to escape, how fast is that?


    Seeing the figure of the old demon Huatu turned into a bloody light, it disappeared out of thin air, so fast that no one could react.


    Seeing Weng Jiu shaking his head, he reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    In the void far away outside the main hall, a big hand transformed by forbidden power suddenly appeared, with a range of hundreds of feet, and grabbed it fiercely.


    The void was chaotic, and a figure was grasped by the big hand like a fly. It was the old demon Huatu who had escaped before.


    boom!


    The old demon Huatu didn''t have time to struggle, his body was crushed and his soul was scattered.


    In that scene, Mrs. Rou, a cultivator who is equivalent to me in the Spirit Transformation Realm, was so shocked that she could not help breaking out in cold sweat and her pretty face turning white.


    Gu Cangning was stunned.


    In today''s world, the Great Spirit Dao cultivator is already the highest rank cultivator. He is powerful and can easily pacify a party''s cultivation forces and disrupt the world.


    But now, an old demon in the Spirit Transformation Realm was killed like a fly!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said with great interest, "So you can still use the power of this kind of restriction?"


    How could he not see that the power used by Weng Jiu was the power of the ancient giant forbidden formation covering all around Jiuding City?


    With nine divine cauldrons as the formation base and connecting the underground dragon veins, once it is used, that kind of power is indeed not something that characters like Huatu Lao Mo can compete with!


    Weng Jiu clasped his fist and said, "I know that I can''t hide it from your son''s discernment. However, with the old way of doing things, you can only use a small part of the power of this forbidden formation at most, and it is very easy to suffer backlash."


    After a pause, he sighed softly: "After this shot, it is difficult to use such power in a short period of time."


    He seemed calm as before, but a layer of sweat had soaked out of his brows and forehead.


    Undoubtedly, the blow just now made his extremely terrifying existence consume a lot.


    Weng Jiu said earnestly: "Of course, to help the son kill the enemy and calm the anger in his heart, this amount of effort...it''s not a big deal."


    Su Yi snorted and said with a half-smile, "In front of my face, killing a spirit-transforming existence is to make me, Su, owe your director a big favor."


    Weng Jiu was startled, his expression changed subtly, and he whispered, "Young Master, do you think this sincerity is not enough?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Even if you don''t come tonight, the damned person won''t be able to live. However, you helped me after all, and I can''t help but appreciate it."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, this kind of favor is also mixed with other purposes. In fact, it is no different from a transaction. That being the case, such sincerity... is certainly not enough."


    How could he not see that the reason why Weng Jiu took the initiative to come here must be something!


    And, no accident, when it is related to the ancient forbidden formation power covering all around Jiuding City.


    Under such circumstances, even if the other party took the initiative to help and killed a spiritual transformation cultivator for this, showing great sincerity, Su Yi would not be grateful for this.


    Weng Lao thought for a moment, nodded, and said: "Indeed, compared with the ability of the son, the sincerity of this old man is indeed a little out of hand."


    Gu Cangning: "???"


    Killing an old demon in the Spirit Transformation Realm can only be considered... Can''t you do it?


    Gu Cangning was stunned.


    He couldn''t understand the conversation between Weng Jiu and Su Yi at all, and even wondered what the relationship between Weng Jiu and Su Yi was.


    Mrs. Rou trembled in her heart and secretly screamed badly.


    Not sincere enough? Doesn''t that mean that Jiu Lao will kill people! ?


    The owner of Huanxisha, a dignified and bright cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, couldn''t bear it any longer. He stepped forward to greet him and said, "Friend Su, my concubine had eyes and no pearls before, and I hope you forgive me."


    The voice was apprehensive, apologetic, and bitter.


    It is conceivable how aggrieved and helpless it is in her heart to let someone with such an identity bow her head to a young man.


    But there is no way, the situation is stronger than people.


    With Weng Jiu around, she couldn''t help but bow her head!


    Su Yi glanced at Mrs. Rou and said, "I always disdain to use others'' power to oppress people. If you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time in the future."


    Mrs. Rou''s delicate body trembled, and she lowered her head and said, "It''s too late to be grateful for the forgiveness of fellow Daoists, how dare you do it again."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    What a suitable opponent, but unfortunately, she is afraid of the power of Weng Jiu, and she will not dare to fight against herself again...


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but lose his temper, turned around and came to Gu Cangning''s side, carried the unconscious Yue Shichan on his back, and then said to Gu Cangning, "Thank you."


    Gu Cangning said bitterly: "I didn''t help much, what''s more, when I was in Lingqu City, I owed Brother Su a favor. This is what I should do."


    Su Yi said: "One yard is one yard. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    After all, he carried Yue Shichan on his back and turned to walk outside the main hall.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say: "Master, my master wants to meet you tonight..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said without looking back, "I don''t have time tonight, just let him come to see me another day."


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    Until he saw Su Yi disappear, Weng Jiu couldn''t help touching his nose and sighed, "The feeling of being arrogant and arrogant is really enviable..."


    Is it Su Yiao?


    So proud!


    But unfortunately, Weng Jiu didn''t dare to get angry.


    No way, this is called asking for someone!


    At this time, Mrs. Rou was relieved, but facing Weng Jiushi, she was still a little uneasy and in awe, and said in a low voice, "Jiu Lao, who is this young master Su? How can you be..."


    Weng Jiu said calmly: "Mrs. Rou, it''s best not to inquire about things that shouldn''t be inquired. I don''t want to hear about tonight''s matter. Do you understand what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Rou trembled in her heart and nodded in agreement: "I understand, it''s just... that Sikong Leopard stands behind the Tianyan Demon Sect..."


    A trace of disdain appeared on Weng Jiu''s brows, "Today, no more than 30,000 years ago, Tianyan Demon Sect is not the top Taoist lineage at the time, and some remnants who were lucky enough to survive the ban of the dark ancient times, if they really dare to It is doomed to be a dead end in the chaos in Jiuding City."


    After a pause, he said: "Among the forces standing behind those ancient evildoers, there are indeed some that cannot be underestimated, but there is no Tianyan Demon Sect among them."


    After Mrs. Rou heard this, she immediately relaxed completely.


    Weng Jiu looked at Daoist Feng who was in the distance, "Take your master home, and don''t let anything happen tonight."


    "Yes!" Feng Daogu agreed with sincerity and sincerity.


    Weng Jiu turned around and left.


    Seeing his figure disappear into the vast darkness, Madam Rou moved her beautiful eyes and glanced at the devastated and bloody hall, her heart felt bitter.


    This time, Huanxisha undoubtedly made a big head and they could only pinch their noses and admit that they were unlucky...


    "Who is that surnamed Su? Why is Jiu Lao so important?"


    Unable to help, the figure of a young man with a green robe like jade appeared in Mrs. Rou''s mind, and the bright and dignified jade face showed a trace of confusion.

 Chapter 492

    Outside Huanxi Sand.


    The street was lit like a dragon, and the pedestrians were bustling.


    "Mrs. Rou is also measured."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng, who was unscathed and safe.


    "The master is worried again."


    Yuan Heng looked ashamed.


    "With your cultivation base, you might not be an opponent of the Spirit Transformation Realm now."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk about this, let''s go to Miss Bai first."


    He took out the consonance talisman, and as soon as he sensed it, he walked towards the distance. His pace seemed to be slow and fast. Together with Yuan Heng, he quickly disappeared into the vast crowd.


    Click!


    In the shadow of a street corner not far from Huanxisha, a crisp cracking sound rang out.


    The old Taoist took a deep breath, widened his eyes, and stared at the torn black tortoise shell in his hand, his mind trembling.


    "Where is that kid so holy, and his fate is too hard?!"


    The old Taoist''s eyes were erratic, and his fingers were trembling slightly.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize that this old Taoist was the old guy who tried to prostitute in Huanxi Sand.


    Immediately, the old Taoist beat his chest and groaned inwardly, "Damn, if I knew this kid''s life was so hard, I wouldn''t have used the ''Tiange Guapan'' to deduce it! This time, my treasure is destroyed!"


    He clenched his fists fiercely and gritted his teeth, "This debt will be paid back sooner or later by that kid!"


    Soon, the old Taoist left the street, and when he looked at Huanxisha in the distance, he couldn''t move his legs.


    Do you want to... go for a night?


    While thinking about it, he walked over as if his legs didn''t obey his orders. The old Taoist beat his own legs with morale. Hey, how can you walk over by yourself...


    There was a wide-eyed smile on his face, very wretched.


    boom!


    Not long after, the old Taoist was thrown out again.


    "Brothers, kill this old man who wants to prostitute for nothing!"


    A group of attendants rushed out aggressively.


    ...


    The night is like water.


    Yunze Building.


    Wearing a cloth robe, the middle-aged man with a refined and gentle temperament stood on a jade platform on the topmost floor, leaning on the railing and overlooking.


    From here, you can see the bright lights of thousands of homes.


    Shui Lao stood on one side, bowed slightly, and said, "My lord, the white girl came with the dragon sparrow jade pendant, and the old man did not dare to neglect, but it is strange that she only asked to arrange a rest for her master. living place..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted and said absently: "Their master and servant arrived in Jiuding City on the first day, and naturally they need a place to live. Where did you help them arrange the mansion?"


    Shui Lao whispered: "Qinglongfang, Qingyun small courtyard."


    "Qingyun Courtyard..."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man''s eyes moved slightly, turned around, looked at Shui Lao, and snorted coldly, "Old dog, are you testing my mind?"


    Shui Lao hurriedly lowered his head, "Old slave doesn''t dare, I just remembered that the owner of that dragon bird jade pendant was in Qingyun Courtyard..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention these."


    Shui Lao was silent for a while.


    "Lord."


    At this time, Weng Jiu''s figure appeared quietly.


    "What did the little guy say?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe asked.


    Weng Jiu immediately told what happened in Huanxi Sand.


    When he learned that Xia Jingyu was also present, the cloth-robed middle-aged frowned slightly and said, "This is Prince Yong.


    offspring? "


    Weng Jiu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Shui Lao, and said in a casual tone: "You go to Yongwang''s mansion now, and tell Yongwang that you are like a scum of such a clan, so don''t come out and show shame in the future."


    "Here."


    Shui Lao led the way.


    And when he learned that Su Yi, under the threat of the two spirit-transforming cultivators, Old Demon Huatu and Madam Rou, killed Sikongbao, the ancient evildoer, in a snap, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes lit up.


    "Good spirit!"


    he exclaimed.


    Until the night''s affairs were finished, Weng Jiu bowed and pleaded guilty: "Tonight, the old slave takes the lead without authorization, and uses the power of the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen to kill Huatu Laoer, and ask the Lord to punish him!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said disapprovingly: "It''s just a small matter."


    He thought for a while and said, "How do you think this child is doing tonight?"


    Weng Jiu showed a hint of helplessness and said: "From what I feel, this son is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t care about the old slave, and he speaks very rudely. This makes the old slave suspect that he will help him this time. , seems a bit redundant..."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing,


    He remembered that when he met Su Yi in front of the city gate today, Su Yi''s unceremonious attitude forced him to act like a polite corporal and humbly ask for advice.


    You can''t even call a little friend, you have to change your name to a friend...


    Seeing that Weng Jiu was also deflated in front of Su Yi, the middle-aged cloth robe felt inexplicably relieved.


    After a while, the middle-aged cloth robe stopped the laughter, and said with conviction: "This son is indeed very proud, proud to the core, in terms of words, deeds and titles, he must compete."


    "but����"


    Weng Jiu pondered, "Although this son is arrogant and arrogant, he is not comparable to the exaggerated generation. On the contrary, among the younger generation characters that the old slave has seen, this son can be called the most powerful and the most incomprehensible one. ."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said with interest: "How do you say this?"


    "Sikong Leopard is the top character in the ancient evil spirits, walking in the star-gathering realm, and there are only a handful of people who can compete with him, but under the hands of Su Yi in the Yuanfu realm, Sikong Leopard seems to be vulnerable. This is undoubtedly true. It sets off how terrifying Su Yi''s heritage and strength are."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were as calm as snow, and he said, "Under the threat of the two Spirit Transformation Realm, he dared to kill Sikong Bao unceremoniously, which most likely means that he has enough power to fight against the two Spirit Transformation Spirit Realm characters. Bottom card."


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "What the old slave can''t figure out is that this son''s eyesight is too terrifying. At that time, the old slave used the power of Jiuding Town to kill the old demon Huatu, others, etc. For this reason, he was shocked and lost his temper, but this son was the only one who didn��t take offense at all, and seemed to see at a glance what kind of power the old slave used.��


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s not surprising, don''t forget, since endless years, he is the only person who can see through the situation of the ''Jiuding Town Boundary Array'' just from above the city wall. , why should I ask you to take the initiative to see him?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said, "My lord, if it''s just that, it''s fine, he seems to have seen through the old slave''s purpose, and bluntly said that if he wants to get his help, he just kills one old Huatu demon, and the sincerity he pays is still far away. Not enough."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged brow slightly raised, not only did not get angry, but showed a hint of joy, and couldn''t help laughing: "Old Jiu, does this mean that he can not only see the extremely worrying situation of Jiuding Town Boundary Array, but also The way to fix it?"


    Weng Jiu was startled, and immediately


    Suddenly said: "The Lord said very much!"


    At that time, Su Yi could see that he "come with a request", but he did not refuse, but expressed his lack of sincerity!


    Does that mean that as long as the sincerity is enough, the other party will help?


    Since he dares to say that, does it also mean that he has great confidence in repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?


    "Old Jiu, it is clear to you when you think about it, the ''Jiuding Town Boundary Array'' was ranked third in the world 30,000 years ago. It is almost impossible to repair the damaged part."


    At this moment, the cloth-robed middle-aged body exudes an invisible majesty, which looks like a king overlooking all living beings, with his hands up to the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The quiet change in his aura made characters like Weng Jiu gasp for breath, showing a deep sense of awe.


    "In the past thousand years, I have invited many monks who are proficient in the formation of runes, let alone repair this formation. With their methods, they don''t even know what went wrong with this formation."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of mockery on the lips of the cloth-robed middle-aged man, "In desperation, I can only study and ponder it myself. For this reason, I have been sleeping all night, and I only checked the information related to the array map. There are countless ancient books, so that before that dazzling world comes, we can repair this formation and have the support to fight against all the great enemies."


    "But until now, I have discovered that the manpower is exhausted!"


    "With my Taoism and attainments, I still can''t repair this formation..."


    When the middle-aged cloth robe said this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    For thousands of years, he has worked hard day and night, paying an unknown price.


    In the end, they can only face the ending of "there is nothing to do". The taste of loss, frustration, and bitterness cannot be experienced without personal experience.


    "And now, someone has not only seen the mystery of this formation at a glance, but also has the ability to repair this formation. Do you know how happy I am... in my heart?"


    Speaking of this, the haze on the brows of the cloth-robed middle-aged man was swept away, his eyes were bright, and his whole body glowed with a world-shattering look.


    Weng Jiu was shocked and said: "My lord, the old slave is also very happy, and I know that you are not afraid that the other party thinks that the sincerity is not enough, but you are afraid that no one can repair this formation."


    "good!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said firmly, "As long as this formation can be repaired, as long as I can promise, I can satisfy this child!"


    Weng Jiu''s body trembled, and he said in a low voice, "Lord, the origin of this son is still unclear, if you believe him hastily..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand and said: "Everyone who is extraordinary in the world must have a big secret. As long as he can help me, I won''t care about it."


    After a pause, his eyes were a little weird and strange, "What''s more, that girl regarded the dragon bird jade as her own life, but in the chaos of the sea, she gave this treasure to this son Su Yi..."


    Speaking of this, he rubbed the tip of his brows and said with a complicated expression, "Don''t you think that there seems to be an arrangement for this somewhere?"


    Weng Jiu''s expression also became weird, and he said: "If you say that, the little master is very likely to make a great achievement under the wrong circumstances..."


    There was a smile on the lips of the cloth-robed middle-aged man, and he seemed to have a headache, "Forget it, let''s not mention this girl who makes me troubled, find a time tomorrow, let''s go to Qingyun Xiaoyuan for a walk."


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu took the order in awe.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Shui Lao has returned.


    ����


    ps: Carvin is over, the update is a bit late, you guys can wait a bit~

 Chapter 493

    Shui Lao said politely: "My lord, King Yong has put his son Xia Jingyu in the clan dungeon and ordered him not to go out for three years."


    "Also, King Yong hopes to plead guilty to the Lord in person."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged frowned slightly, and snorted coldly: "As a descendant of the royal family, but colluding with the demons of the Tianyan Demon Sect, does King Yong only punish him like this?"


    He turned around and said, "Old dog, go and tell King Yong about my attitude. If he still doesn''t understand what to do, you can help him understand."


    The voice is still floating, and his figure has disappeared into the night.


    "Here!"


    Shui Lao bowed to take orders.


    that night.


    In the Yongwang Palace, Xia Jingyu''s cultivation base was abolished, and he was reduced to a mortal person.


    All the henchmen related to Xia Jingyu were executed.


    It''s just news, but it is blocked in Yongwang''s mansion, and outsiders can no longer know it.


    The so-called power is not like that.


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Maolin and bamboo, pavilions and pavilions, green water flows around.


    The well-proportioned jade buildings and palaces are filled with antique flavor, simple and elegant.


    Under the night, the red lanterns hang high, the light and shadow are clear, warm and quiet.


    In addition, there are elegant rooms for meditation and meditation in Qingyun Small Courtyard, a jade platform for drinking tea and enjoying the scenery, and a secret room for alchemy and utensil refining...


    Regardless of the layout, decoration and furnishings, there is a noble and extraordinary atmosphere.


    Even the fish raised in the pond are extremely rare colored spirit carp, and one piece is worth ten rank five spirit stones.


    And the colorful spirit carp like this, haunt in groups in the pond...


    In a word, this small courtyard of Qingyun is as large as buildings and as small as flowers and plants.


    Such a mansion is located in Qinglongfang, an inch of land in Jiuding City, adjacent to Zhuque Street, covering an area of ??100 acres!


    On the side of Qingyun Courtyard is the famous "Golden Scale Lake" in Jiuding City. This lake is a first-class spiritual treasure land, which makes the heaven and earth in the area around Qinglongfang far thicker and richer than other places.


    "This place is nice."


    Su Yi nodded. After arriving at Qingyun Small Courtyard, he had already handed Yue Shichan to Bai Wenqing, who placed him in the room prepared for him.


    After I plan to recuperate my energy and collect taxes tonight, I will remove the "Witch Demon Poison" in his body.


    "Senior Su, after my concubine went to Yunze Tower today..."


    Bai Wenqing told about his experience in Yunze Tower today, and then returned the Dragon Sparrow Jade Pendant to Su Yi.


    "That Tang Jiansen dares to hit your mind, it''s just damn it!"


    Yuan Heng was very angry.


    Bai Wenqing''s heart warmed, and she said softly, "Brother Yuanheng, don''t worry anymore, that Tang Jiansen has already been punished. By the way, where did you and Senior Su go tonight?"


    Yuan Heng suddenly felt guilty and stammered: "This...that...um...that''s a long story, I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng with contempt, and went to the brothel for just one visit. How could he be so embarrassed?


    "You should rest early, too."


    Su Yi walked towards the pavilion where he lived.


    Along the way, his fingertips gently rubbed the dragon bird jade pendant in the palm of his hand, but his heart was slightly strange.


    The identity of Huaxinfeng is not simple!


    The price of Jiuding City is extremely high, and ordinary monks can''t expect to have a standing cone in the city that can shelter from the wind and rain.


    And the Qinglongfang where the Qingyun courtyard is located, if it is not for the top-level big clan power in Jiuding City, then


    No matter how much wealth is spent, it is impossible to have a place to live in Qinglongfang!


    Now, with just a piece of jade pendant, Yun Zelou can arrange such a mansion. How could Hua Xinfeng''s identity be simple?


    Not to mention the fact that Yun Zelou had directly cleaned up Tang Jiansen, the direct descendant of the great power, because of this jade pendant.


    All of this is enough to prove how powerful the strength behind Hua Trade Feng is.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He just made an inference through this matter, and this inference is not only related to the dragon bird jade pendant, but also to the owner of Weng Jiu.


    "The owner of Weng Jiu will definitely come to the door again, and you will know when you ask."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the jade pendant and walked into his room.


    On the bed, Yue Shichan lay there quietly, her eyes closed, she was unconscious, her picturesque face was pale and pitiful.


    Su Yi felt a trace of pity in his heart.


    Back then, in Dazhou, Yuliu Wang Yueshichan was a legend of the younger generation, and countless warriors were like fairies in their hearts.


    She wears a sword in white, her eyes are picturesque, her sword heart is clear and firm, and she is used to coming and going alone, as if the world is startled.


    She is also a good seedling that Su Yi admired most in Da Zhou. She has a mysterious spiritual body, amazing talent, and has talent and perseverance far surpassing others in swordsmanship.


    Unlike Little Sword Demon Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan is introverted and cold in temperament, very assertive in her heart, very stubborn, and very strong.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinzhao''s temperament is much brighter and more outgoing, with a graceful and graceful personality, with a graceful aura all over his body.


    The two young girls were equally obsessed with swordsmanship, and both had peerless charm, which Su Yi admired very much, but they were completely different in temperament and charm.


    Just like plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, each is good at winning.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that on the first day he arrived in Jiuding City, Yue Shichan, a girl with a peerless beauty, was almost killed tonight!


    Staring at Yue Shichan silently for a moment, Su Yi raised his hand and lifted the quilt, revealing Yue Shichan''s graceful and slender figure.


    After that, Su Yi thought about it, and finally decided to let Qing Wanlai take off Yue Shichan''s clothes.


    Swish!


    Qingwan appeared out of nowhere, wearing a bright red dress, her skin was snow-white and crystal clear, and her big, deep, clear eyes were like a crescent moon in the sky.


    The girl once survived a bizarre transformation of the world, and now she is a cultivator. At this time, Qiaosheng is standing there, vividly explaining what it means to be alive and fragrant, and beautiful to eat.


    However, when she learned that Su Yi was going to take off Yue Shichan''s clothes by herself, Qingwan didn''t know what to think, the pretty little face Xia Feifei''s cheeks, bowed her head in shame, and said timidly, "Master, you... Do you want... double... double cultivation?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a while, he said angrily: "What are you thinking about every day, you little head, what''s more, I just want to do double cultivation, why do you need to take off my clothes?"


    "Uh����"


    Qingwan was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, I''m here to help her detoxify."


    Su Yi instructed, "Well, don''t take off your clothes, just leave your underwear."


    As he said that, he looked at Yue Shichan on the bed, without the "see no evil" consciousness.


    This is his room, naturally he won''t leave just to avoid suspicion.


    What''s more, later, I will personally help Yue Shichan to detoxify, whether it should be seen or not, whether it should be touched or not, is destined to be inevitable.


    Qingwan didn''t dare to hesitate, she stepped forward and moved her hand.


    Yue Shichan doesn''t have many clothes on her body.


    A white coat, a golden belt, a yellow leather wine gourd, and a red rope tied around the wrist.


    After removing these, only the blue apron and a pair of obscene trousers were left.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, her slender arms and slender legs as clean as ivory jade glowed with a soft and attractive luster.


    The girl''s figure is extremely protruding, with ice skin and jade skin, thin and not revealing, her shoulders are cut like a knife, and her waist is like a silk bundle.


    She lay there quietly, like a sleeping fairy, beautiful beyond measure.


    Even Qingwan couldn''t help but gently squeezed Yue Shichan''s cheek, exclaimed, "This sister is not only amazingly beautiful, but her skin is so smooth and soft, it''s so pretty."


    Su Yi stepped forward and instructed, "You hold her legs."


    Qingwan hurriedly did as she did, only to feel that this sister''s legs were soft and elastic, and felt great in the hand.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were clear and serious, and he gently pressed Yue Shichan''s snow-white abdomen with a palm.


    Between the palms and fingers, a trace of spiritual energy poured into Yue Shichan''s body like tentacles.


    The Witch Demon Poison Gu is a living creature, extremely sinister and vicious. If you want to get rid of it, there is only one way. Using Yuan Li as a thread, form a "guzzling decree" similar to a noose, and firmly imprison the Gu. , and then strangled a little bit.


    Only in this way can this Gu be truly obliterated from Yue Shichan''s body.


    However, with Su Yi''s current practice, to achieve this step, it would take half an hour a day for seven consecutive days to truly kill this Gu.


    This is the viciousness of the Witch Demon Poison Gu. If an ordinary cultivator encounters it, it is impossible to get rid of the control of this Gu.


    Suddenly, Yue Shichan''s delicate body trembled violently, and Qing Wan hurriedly pressed her legs firmly.


    Looking closely, you can see that Yue Shichan''s beautiful and beautiful melon seeds have a touch of pain on her face, her glossy pink lips are slightly open, she gasps quickly, and makes an unconscious moan.


    When Qingwan heard this moan, her face blushed inexplicably, and she felt embarrassed and embarrassed. This voice was as soft as a fluke, and it was hastily and tactfully... Which man can stand it.


    Qingwan took a peek at Su Yi and saw that Su Yi was focused and his eyes were clear, as if he was unaware.


    "The master''s concentration is indeed extraordinary and comparable."


    Qing Wan secretly praised in her heart.


    He didn''t know that the moment he heard Yue Shichan''s groan, Su Yi''s heart also swayed, and the silk thread of Yuan Li controlled between his palms and fingers almost went wrong.


    Fortunately, he had already experienced hundreds of battles, and he was used to the charming things between the bed and the bed.


    Time ticks by.


    Yue Shichan''s snow-white body trembled more and more, her breathing was rapid, and her perspiration was dripping. Alluring lines.


    She was clearly in excruciating pain, and moans kept coming.


    Qingwan felt distressed when she saw it, and from time to time she helped the other party to wipe off the sweat, her movements were gentle.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi put away the right hand that was pressed on Yue Shichan''s abdomen, and let out a long breath. There was a look of exhaustion in his brows.


    Using Yuan Li as a thread to condense the "Edict of Exorcism" in Yue Shichan''s body, that kind of consumption is no different from a battle.


    The key is to consume a lot of mind.


    But fortunately, I finally succeeded in trapping the Witch Demon Poison Gu with the exorcism decree. After that, I only refined it once a day, and within seven days, I can completely kill this Poison Gu!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 494

    early morning.


    Yue Shichan woke up from her dark and gloomy consciousness.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she sat up suddenly, her beautiful little face showing a look of vigilance.


    Immediately, there was an exclamation from her lips.


    She saw the quilt slip off her body, exposing her upper body. Although she was not naked, only the bellyband was left to cover her chest.


    Yue Shichan''s jade appearance changed suddenly.


    Is it...


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine."


    A familiar indifferent voice sounded in the room.


    Yue Shichan turned her head and saw a young man in a green robe laying lazily on the soft couch not far away, and a soft light and shadow appeared on Qingjun''s face in the morning light.


    "Brother Su, why are you!?"


    Yue Shichan''s beautiful eyes widened, and it felt as if she was dreaming.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been murdered by that Sikongbao last night."


    When Su Yi spoke, he got up from the soft couch, pointed to the clothes on the wooden cabinet by the head of the bed, and said, "This is the clothes for you, there is a place to wash and bathe next to it, after you have cleaned up, remember to go downstairs for dinner later. ."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and Shi Shiran walked out of the room.


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were dazed, and after a while, she was finally convinced that she was not dreaming.


    I was saved by Su Yi!


    Gently hugging the soft quilt into her arms, Yue Shichan''s originally tense heartstrings relaxed a little bit, but at the same time, many doubts came to her mind.


    "I''ll ask Brother Su later and I''ll find out."


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and got up from the bed.


    At this moment, she saw a red palm print on her abdomen, which made her star eyes widen.


    Could it be that Brother Su took off my clothes last night and put his hand on me... with me?


    Doesn''t this mean that he... he should or shouldn''t see...


    Yue Shichan nibbled at her pink lips, and her jade-white face was indistinct for a while.


    After a while, she shook her head and started getting dressed.


    The first floor of the attic.


    Bai Wenqing had already prepared various breakfasts, which were hot and fragrant.


    Su Yi sat there alone, enjoying it comfortably. It has to be said that Bai Wenqing''s craftsmanship is extremely good, no matter whether it is meat or vegetable, it is delicious.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing sat next to each other, but they were somewhat restrained during the meal.


    In the early morning, birds are chirping outside the building, the morning light is faint, the green bamboo forest and flowers and plants are swaying in the wind, rustling. Ripples in circles.


    Peace and quiet.


    When Yue Shichan came to the first floor of the pavilion, she saw such a picture, and her originally nervous mood became calm.


    "Brother Su."


    Yue Shichan stepped forward to greet her.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but feel amazed, so beautiful!


    I saw the girl in white robes beat the snow, her skin was crystal clear, and her melon-seed face was so beautiful that she seemed to be walking out of a painting, ethereal and out of the dust.


    However, her temperament is very cold, not intentional, but in her bones, making people look at it from a distance and feel ashamed of herself.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Sit down."


    Yue Shichan sat down on one side, but she was not restrained, she was calm and natural.


    It''s just that she obviously didn''t want to eat, so she sat there hesitating for a moment, and then asked, "Brother Su, can you tell me what happened?"


    Su Yiyan briefly explained what happened in Huanxisha last night.


    After listening, Yue Shichan seemed to be relieved, got up and thanked: "Thank you Brother Su for saving your life!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, sit down, don''t be polite, but it''s you, how could you be captured by that Sikong Leopard?"


    Yue Shichan thought for a while, and then explained the whole story.


    After she left Dazhou, she walked alone with her sword in her arms, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally arrived at Daxia a few months ago.


    It was also from entering Daxia that she encountered more trials and tribulations.


    Most of the disputes and ups and downs are related to her peerless appearance. After all, it is difficult for a beauty like her to not attract attention wherever she goes.


    Whenever confronted with such disputes, Yue Shichan never gave in and bowed his head.


    But she came from Da Zhou after all, and she had no sect and no foundation, and because of this, she offended many cultivation forces.


    Just like this time, because he killed two of Sikongbao''s subordinates, he was led by Sikongbao shortly after arriving in Jiuding City. After a fierce battle, he was unfortunately captured.


    She said it casually and casually.


    But Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were shocked to hear it.


    A girl who can be said to be the most beautiful in the world, with only one sword, she killed all the way to Jiuding City. How many dangers and difficulties should she encounter during this period?


    How many trials of life and death have you experienced?


    It should be noted that this is the big summer!


    Yue Shichan now only has the Yuan Dynasty cultivation base, and she is alone. It is undoubtedly too easy to be able to do this step.


    Su Yi also felt a little emotional and was very pleased that Yue Shichan was still as stubborn and proud as before.


    Like Qiu Hengkong, after experiencing the hardships of the world and recognizing the gap in reality, he chose to join the Tianshu Sword Sect to practice and bear the burden.


    This is what most monks choose to do.


    But Yue Shichan is different.


    Even though she has encountered many hardships and has gone through countless ups and downs, her temperament is the same as before!


    Just like his heart of seeking the Tao, he is brave and never bows his head.


    And this is what Su Yi admires most about Yue Shichan.


    As a sword cultivator, one should have no fear of life and death, no worries about success or failure, even this sinister world cannot break one''s pride!


    "Brother Su, it was you who helped me... heal my wounds last night?"


    Yue Shichan hesitated for a while, but asked, with a slightly uncomfortable expression on her face.


    "You go back first."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, and they both got up and left very wisely.


    Then Su Yi turned his eyes to Yue Shichan and said, "Yes, the witch demon poison in your body, only I can cure it. Right now, I''m just imprisoning it. If you want to eliminate it, it will take a few days. For a while, you can come to my room once a day."


    "what?"


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, and a rare expression of embarrassment appeared on her beautiful jade face.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yi''s remarks would be so open and candid, and she didn''t consider the issue of avoiding suspicion between men and women at all...


    "Then... the one who helped me take off my clothes last night... is also Brother Su?"


    When she said this, Yue Shichan had lowered her head, not daring to meet Su Yi''s eyes.


    There is no way, even a fairy, when faced with such matters involving his privacy, it is inevitable that he will be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "no."


    Su Yi said frankly, "However, in order to help you heal at that time, it was inevitable that there would be skin-to-skin contact. You should understand this, after all, it is urgent to follow the right."


    Yue Shichan: "..."


    After a while, she stabilized her mind and said, "Then...will this be the case for healing in the future?"


    "It''s natural."


    Su Yi answered without hesitation.


    "This����"


    When Yue Shichan thought of going to Su Yi''s room every night to take off her clothes and perform that kind of extremely private healing, her face became hot and her ears were red.


    "It''s just healing, don''t think about it too much."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This girl, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much energy and energy she has to spend to heal her every night. If it was someone else, even if she was kneeling and begging him, she wouldn''t agree.


    "Brother Su, thank you!"


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and thanked again.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "I said in Da Zhou that I would like to be your guide on the Sword Path. Although you refused, it is difficult to hide my appreciation for you. Watching a good seedling like you get ruined."


    Yue Shichan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Just like that?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Of course, the beauty of your birth also accounts for a large part of the reason."


    Yue Shichan: "..."


    With her cold temperament, she couldn''t resist Su Yi''s frank and direct way of talking.


    If someone else dared to say that, she would have to be regarded as a hooligan and stabbed a few times with a sword!


    However, Yue Shichan could see that Su Yi was not a hooligan.


    It was too direct, but Yue Shichan was at a loss for a while.


    Su Yi admired the coyness and discomfort in Yue Shichan''s expression with great interest. When a woman as cold as ice showed such an expression, it was naturally different.


    However, Su Yi is not stunned, and will not make the atmosphere awkward like this, saying: "You should have also noticed that although the witch demon poison in your body is imprisoned, as long as it is still alive, your cultivation will also be fine. I can��t show it, so it��s better to live here for the time being in the future.��


    He didn''t ask Yue Shichan''s plan, but made a decision directly for the other party.


    As a man, in some things, you must not leave the right to choose to a woman. This will lead to passiveness and it is very easy to do bad things.


    For example, if you ask what you want to eat, you are likely to get a "casual" answer.


    But if you keep asking, the answer you will get is destined to not eat this, nor eat that.


    This is too passive, and it is easy to be manipulated by women.


    With Su Yi''s proud disposition, he would not tolerate such things happening to him.


    On the contrary, making decisions for the other party is often more able to gain a woman''s sense of trust and even gratitude.


    At this moment, Yue Shichan was obviously moved, her beautiful expression like a fairy showed a hint of gratitude, and she whispered: "Brother Su not only saved my life, but also took in me, healed my wounds, I..."


    "Don''t say that."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do this to make you feel grateful. In short, you just need to remember that as long as I''m here, you won''t have to worry about your life, that''s enough."


    Yue Shichan''s heart was full of ups and downs, and a long-lost warmth appeared, and she looked at Su Yi with a hint of softness, like a frozen layer of ice melting silently.


    Since she left Dazhou, she has been single and single, used to face the dangerous and unpredictable hardships and ups and downs alone, and also used to bear everything alone.


    Now, the care from Su Yi is like the warm light that sheds this morning, infiltrating her heart with ice as the shell.

 Chapter 495

    Yue Shichan was silent for a long time and said, "Brother Su, can I... become your servant?"


    She thought about it and wanted to repay Su Yi''s kindness. Apart from doing things for Su Yi, she couldn''t find any other way to express her sincerity.


    Gratitude in words is the most ineffective.


    As for foreign objects...


    She can be said to be penniless now, and she can''t bring out the treasure enough to repay her life-saving grace.


    In the secular world, there is often a saying that women "have no retribution, but promise each other with their bodies".


    But Yue Shichan rejected and despised this way of repaying her kindness.


    Therefore, Yue Shichan finally came up with such a way to repay her kindness.


    Do things for Su Yi in return for the great kindness of rebirth!


    Hearing this, Su Yi sighed lightly: "I said, I didn''t save you to repay your kindness, what''s more, do you think I need a waiter like you around me?"


    Yue Shichan''s heart was suddenly lost, and her star eyes were slightly sad.


    This was the only way she could think of to repay her kindness.


    But Su Yi... But he doesn''t seem to be willing to accept it.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled slightly, looked seriously at Yue Shichan''s beautiful and fair face, and said, "What I said at the beginning remains the same, if you want, I can be your guide on the sword path, from now on. In the future, you can practice with me, and when you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    Yue Shichan''s heart trembled, her beautiful star eyes widened, she looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and the graceful figure was trembling slightly.


    Anyone can see that this out-of-this-world, ethereal girl is very excited!


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Of course, as I said at the beginning, this is not an apprenticeship, so you should not be too happy, but consider it carefully."


    With that said, he got up and walked towards the pond in the distance.


    From behind, Yue Shichan''s sweet and melodious voice came, "Brother Su, it''s too late for me to be happy, and I won''t refuse like last time!"


    When Su Yi turned his head, he saw the beautiful girl in white clothes Shengxue standing in the morning light, with a picturesque and beautiful jade face, full of bright smiles.


    At that moment, Su Yi only felt that the beauty of a girl made the world pale.


    Su Yi smiled gratified and said, "I''m also looking forward to it. Your performance on the Sword Path is enough to make this Cangqing Continent tremble."


    A good seedling in kendo, isn''t the most promising thing to do is when he shines in the world under his own training?


    "Let the Cangqing Continent tremble... Brother Su''s goals are so high... However, this also shows how much he values ??me..."


    Yue Shichan meditated silently, her mind tumbling.


    Her pair of star eyes brightened little by little, as clear and firm as the blade of a sword, and her whole body glowed with a different kind of brilliance.


    She looked at Su Yi''s tall figure in the distance, and said silently in her heart, "This day will definitely come, and I, Yue Shichan, will never fail Brother Su''s expectations."


    by the pond.


    Su Yi has calmed down his distracting thoughts and started to practice [Tai Xu Zhen Yuan Jing]


    He never slackens in practice.


    The way of practice is accumulated over time, for a long time!


    Under the morning light, the youth''s green robes fluttered, and the movements were soothing and natural. Every move was in harmony with all the changes, and the movement and stillness were appropriate.


    That kind of boxing strength, neither Buddha nor demon, neither Confucian nor Taoist, with Taixu as the lead, and Zhenyuan as the root, was regarded by Su Yi''s former friend Jue Wu Huang as the first skill in building the foundation of the ancient and modern Yuan Dao level in the Great Wilderness!


    And Su


    Yi Yi''s spirit is also constantly tempered and nourished by this kind of boxing strength.


    Sufficient cultivation resources, the most top-level Yuan Dao cultivation method since ancient times, plus Su Yi''s diligent practice day and night during this period of time.


    Today, he is not far from the middle stage of Yuanfu realm!


    "Miss Shichan, please drink tea."


    Bai Wenqing presented a cup of spiritual tea.


    After Yue Shichan thanked her, she said, "Sister Bai can call me Shichan in the future."


    Bai Wenqing agreed with a smile.


    She had seen Wen Xinzhao, and she was shocked at first, thinking that she would not be able to find a fairy character who could compare with this little sword demon again.


    After seeing Yue Shichan, Bai Wenqing realized that he was wrong.


    In terms of appearance, charm, and temperament, Yue Shichan is not inferior to Wen Xinzhao, and she has her own style, cold as ice and ethereal.


    As for Wen Xinzhao, it can be said to be the most beautiful in the country and the only beauty in Qingyan.


    They are all the most beautiful women in the world.


    It is a blessing for ordinary people to meet one in eight lifetimes.


    But now, these two beautiful girls have had a wonderful relationship with Senior Su, so Bai Wenqing has to sigh, should it be said that this is the blessing of Senior Su, or the blessing of these two beauties?


    "Sister Bai, can you tell me about Brother Su?"


    Yue Shichan asked softly.


    Bai Wenqing hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Senior Su and I also met not long ago, and we don''t know much, so let Yuan Heng talk about it."


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Soon, Yuan Heng came and told him and Su Yi all the way from Da Zhou in a tone of admiration and awe.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Even so, Yue Shichan was still dumbfounded.


    On the Fuxian Ridge, they snapped their fingers to kill Daoist Chai and other ghosts.


    On the Tianlan River, swords slashed all the great Chu monks.


    In the Cuihan Valley, killing the monks from the three major forces in Tiannan Province is like killing a chicken and a monkey.


    At the Lingqu Conference, he used his own power to destroy the Holy Son of Nirvana and turn the tide.


    ...


    In those battles, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions, and her starry eyes were brimming with brilliance.


    When it was learned that the descendants of the mighty Yuntian Shrine were all beheaded by Su Yi unceremoniously, Jiang Li, a man of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, apologized to Su Yi for backing down, even the Spirit Transformation Realm under the Broken Dragon Cliff. Hei Jiao worships Su Yi like a god and calls him "Sir".


    Yue Shichan was stunned.


    She naturally knew that Yuntian Divine Hall, Tianshu Sword Sect and other top-level Taoist lineages were powerful, and she also knew how terrifying a black Jiao who existed in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But the more this is the case, the more it brings out Su Yi''s power and detachment!


    Back then, when Da Zhou and Su Yi parted ways, Su Yi hadn''t really set foot on the path of Yuan Dao.


    It''s only been a few months now, and the young emperor, who was once famous in Dazhou, has already begun to show his extraordinary edge in Daxia!


    "What kind of person is he..."


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were dazed, and an indescribable curiosity filled her heart.


    I just felt that Su Yi was covered with layers of mist, and the more people approached, the more unfathomable and unpredictable it felt.


    And when she thought that she would be able to accompany Su Yi to practice from now on, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but have a lot of expectations.


    Near noon.


    By the pond, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair and was throwing a bait called "Moon Moth".


    While feeding the fish in the pond, a visitor came.


    The elegant and gentle middle-aged man in cloth robe and Weng Jiu, dressed in gray, knocked on the door.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    The middle-aged man in cloth robe smiled and greeted him.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and said, "No need to greet each other, let''s talk about business."


    Even though Weng Jiu knew that Su Yi was arrogant in his bones, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The master and yourself take the initiative to visit, isn''t it worth your kid to get up and greet?


    That''s all.


    Since we want to talk, should we arrange a seat and make tea to entertain guests?


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man didn''t think so, and sat casually on a rock by the pond.


    With a serious expression, he said: "Daoist friends are quick to talk, so I will say it bluntly. I came to visit Taoist friends this time, hoping to get the guidance of Taoist friends to repair the ''Jiuding Town Boundary Array'' covering the surrounding of Jiuding City."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I can probably guess it, but it is extremely difficult to repair this formation. Are you so sure that I can do it?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Fellow Daoist can see the situation of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array at a glance, and naturally there is a solution to it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I am willing to give it a try."


    Su Yi thoughtfully asked, "Are you in a hurry?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged sighed: "It won''t take many years, this world will undergo drastic changes, and I must be fully prepared before that dazzling world comes. The army of monks invaded, and if you prepare for these, it will be too late..."


    A worried look appeared on his brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, the world will change drastically by then, and the entire Cangqing Continent will inevitably fall into a protracted turmoil, and the original world pattern is destined to be broken. The world controlled by the Daxia Royal Family...I am afraid that it will not be able to keep it."


    Weng Jiu''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "Young Master Su, isn''t there something wrong with this?"


    Su Yi said, "If it''s not right, why do you want to come to your door for help?"


    Weng Jiu was at a loss for words, and was choked all over his body.


    This kid''s words are simply too unattractive!


    The young man in the cloth robe sighed: "What fellow Daoists said is exactly what I worry about, and I''m not hiding the truth. According to the information I have received, neither the monks from other worlds nor the ancient Taoists have shown their true strength. , they are all waiting, waiting for that dazzling world to come! With the power of the Daxia Cultivation World today, if you want to compete with these powers at that time, you are destined to pay a very heavy price."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Wrong, in my opinion, most of the cultivation forces in this Daxia are not qualified to fight for hegemony in this great world. If they want to survive, the only choice is to surrender. Either surrender. For monks from other worlds, or surrender to those ancient Taoist traditions."


    The middle-aged pupils in the cloth robe were slightly condensed.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Friend Daoist said it well, so I must prepare in advance and have the capital to compete for hegemony in the great world!"


    Speaking of this, there was a gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    "The world has undergone drastic changes and the spiritual energy has recovered. There are bound to be countless opportunities and fortunes in this world, and it is bound to create a group of forces and powerhouses that are capable of winning the world. At that time, such a large formation alone may not be enough. To make you proud of the world."


    Su Yi said lazily, "However, it''s not a bad thing for you to prepare for this in advance. After all, opportunities are only reserved for those who are prepared."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Su Yi, and said seriously, "Then...do fellow Daoists want to help me?"

 Chapter 496

    The cloth-robed middle-aged looked with a hint of anticipation, "As long as fellow daoists help me, no matter what request is made, only I can agree to it, and I promise not to disappoint fellow daoists."


    Weng Jiu also looked at Su Yi.


    In his opinion, although the master has never revealed his identity, with Su Yi''s eyesight, it is not difficult to guess how noble the master''s identity is.


    What''s more, when he was in Huanxisha last night, Su Yi didn''t refuse to help, only said that his sincerity was not enough.


    And today, they are here to show their sincerity!


    But to their surprise, Su Yi asked, "What is the relationship between Hua Tradefeng and you?"


    "Flower trade wind?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Weng Jiu suspiciously.


    Weng Jiu hurriedly said in a low voice: "Reporting to the Lord, that is one of the many aliases that the little Lord used when he traveled abroad."


    Hearing this, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly. Sure enough, Hua Xinfeng is a very cunning woman, and she never revealed her real name from beginning to end!


    The middle-aged cloth robe said generously: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, she is my youngest daughter, ranked seventh, and her real name is Xia Qingyuan."


    Su Yi took out the dragon bird jade pendant and said, "When you were at the city gate yesterday, the reason why you were able to find me was because you sensed the aura of this jade pendant?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man looked at the jade pendant with slightly complicated eyes, nodded and said, "Yes, this jade pendant is a relic of Xiao Qi''s mother before she died, and Xiao Qi wore it on her body since she was a child."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "So, her mother is a descendant of the dragon bird lineage?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged look showed a touch of disappointment and trance, and he said after a while, "It should be, I have tried to find the answer, but I still can''t be sure."


    Su Yi could see that there was a different relationship between the middle-aged cloth Pao and Xia Qingyuan''s mother, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    He asked, "Will this jade pendant be returned to you?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head and said, "Since Xiaoqi has been handed over to fellow Daoists, it will be kept by fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi did not refuse, put away the jade pendant, and said directly: "I can help, but there are two conditions."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was refreshed, abandoned the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to make it clear."


    Weng Jiu was a little nervous, worried that Su Yi Shishi opened his mouth and offered too harsh conditions.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and directly reported his conditions:


    "First, I need cultivation resources."


    "Second, a Sumeru decree that can go to Sumeru''s Immortal Island."


    After listening, the cloth-robed middle-aged man and Weng Jiu looked at each other with a look of astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "Why, do you think I''ll take this opportunity to slaughter me?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head and said, "That''s not true, but I didn''t expect that the conditions proposed by fellow Daoists would be so simple and easy..."


    Weng Jiu also nodded secretly.


    This condition... is indeed too easy!


    It was so easy that Weng Jiu felt a little uneasy.


    "If I repaired that forbidden formation myself, the conditions would not be so simple. Now I''m just telling you a repair method. For me, it''s just a little effort, and it''s nothing."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged looked weird, and for a while he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    In order to solve the problem of repairing the forbidden array, he spent nearly a thousand years, and paid a lot of hard work and financial resources. So far, he has not solved this almost unsolvable problem.


    But when it came to Su Yi''s mouth, it was just a "hands-on"...


    This made the middle-aged cloth robe not knowing whether to be happy or ashamed.


    "Is it really a job?"


    Weng Jiu was also confused and couldn''t help it.


    Ask out loud.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "For you, it may be more difficult than reaching the sky, but for me, it is indeed a trivial matter."


    He doesn''t even bother to brag about such things!


    "No matter what, as long as fellow Daoists can help me resolve this matter, it is a great kindness for me! I will not disappoint fellow Daoists!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man in the cloth robe spoke loudly.


    "Tonight I will go to the city to see for myself the formation and layout of this formation. At this time tomorrow, you will come and find the solution."


    Su Yi said, got up from the rattan chair, "It''s not early, I won''t let you guys eat here."


    This is the eviction order.


    Although the cloth-robed middle-aged man still had a lot to say, he could only hold back and said with a smile, "Then I''ll come back tomorrow to harass fellow Daoist."


    He was about to leave when Weng Jiu suddenly remembered something and said, "Fellow Daoist, according to the information I have received, there are at least three forces in Jiuding City that regard you as an enemy."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Weng Jiudao: "One is Huo Tiandu, the inner sect great elder from Yuntian Divine Palace, who has cultivated in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, and is accompanied by two characters in the early stages of Spirit Transformation."


    "One is the Huo clan in the city. The Huo Yunsheng you killed is not only the direct son of Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, but also the grand-nephew of Huo Tiandu."


    Su Yi was not surprised when he heard this.


    Yuntian Divine Palace is one of the four top Taoist traditions. The descendants of the descendants were killed. With the power of Wen Xinzhao, they are not qualified to stop them from coming to seek revenge.


    The Huo family is one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Huo Yunsheng was killed, it was impossible for the Huo family to remain indifferent.


    Weng Jiu continued: "The other force is the Qingyi Daoist Sect. They suspect that the death of the third elder of the sect, Li Miaohong, is related to fellow Daoists. The purpose is to start from fellow Daoists and find the real murderer."


    After a pause, he said, "Now, both Huo Tiandu and the Huo clan from Yuntian Divine Palace, and the two Spirit Transformation Realm existences from Qingyi Dao Sect have all entered Jiuding City."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qingyi Daozong to find his head.


    At this time, the middle-aged cloth robe smiled warmly and said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, I will help you resolve these things, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    The words are casual, but there is an air of contempt and conceit.


    It seems to him that preventing the existence of the Spirit Transformation Realm of the two top Dao Lineages and one of the three major clans is just a trivial matter.


    But Su Yi refused immediately and said, "No need."


    Both the cloth-robed middle-aged and Weng Jiu were stunned, don''t they?


    Doesn''t he know how serious the consequences of being targeted by the three major forces'' Spirit Transformation Realm?


    Seeing their reaction like this, Su Yi thought about it and explained, "I need these opponents who are delivered to my door to sharpen my sword. If you intervene, it will ruin my interest."


    Middle-aged cloth robe: "..."


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    The two looked at each other, speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    A youth in the Yuanfu realm, but regards those spirit transformation realms as sword grinding stones! !


    This makes them, who are used to seeing the wind and waves, almost think that they have heard it wrong, and can''t believe that this is what a Yuanfu realm character dares to say.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that few in the world will believe it!


    After all, it seemed too crazy to be treated as absurd gibberish.


    Until he left Qingyun Courtyard, remembering the scenes he met with Su Yi, the middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help but say, "Lao Jiu, what kind of person are you talking about as a kid?"


    Weng Jiu pondered for a long time and said, "Weird."


    The middle-aged cloth robe laughed dumbly, and said, "Whether it is deviant or arrogant, as long as we can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, we will be our benefactor."


    After thinking about it, he added: "Heavenly benefactor!"


    Weng Jiu said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the little master also contributed greatly to this matter. Can the master forgive the little master''s fault for leaving home in anger?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, there is no one in this world who spoils Xiao Qi more than me, but because I spoiled her too much in the past few years, she has become lawless. This time, it must be done well. Grind her temperament."


    He changed the subject and said, "Of course, she is definitely credited with the help of Su Yizhi this time. I will give her a reward when I get a chance."


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of doting.


    Weng Jiu said: "My lord, we...really don''t get involved in the affairs of Su Yi and his enemies?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a different color, and said, "I won''t mix it up, but I''m curious how Su Yi can mediate with those cultivators in the spiritual realm."


    Weng Jiu nodded and talked about another matter, "Lord, in ten days, the Lantai Dharma Conference will kick off. Now, in this Jiuding City, undercurrents are surging, except for the gathering of many ancient evildoers and There are also a lot of people with suspicious identities sneaking in when the geniuses of the world are in, do you need a thorough cleaning?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand disapprovingly, and said, "In this Jiuding City, give them the courage, and they don''t dare to mess around."


    ...


    evening.


    Su Yi asked Yuanheng to hire a chariot and drove to the city by himself.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array covers the entire Jiuding City, and there are nine formation bases, which are the positions of the nine Divine Tripods.


    In fact, Su Yi has a way to repair it, but in order to avoid mistakes, it is undoubtedly safer to go to the formation base to take a look.


    Of course, he has another purpose for this trip����


    Use yourself as a bait to see if an enemy takes the bait!


    The night was getting darker.


    Su Yi rode the chariot and kept running around the city. Occasionally, he would stop the carriage and come to the place where the divine cauldron was sealed to watch.


    The so-called "Shen Ding" is actually an array-based instrument. It is nine feet high, has three legs and two ears, and is made of divine materials.


    Although the forbidden formations of the Taoist patterns were severely eroded, Su Yi could still judge that the sacred cauldron and the forbidden Taoist patterns on it were all written by the emperors.


    In other words, a long time ago, this Jiuding Town Boundary Array was actually an emperor-level forbidden formation!


    It is a pity that after 30,000 years of erosion and destruction by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, this ancient forbidden formation with unpredictable power has been severely damaged. Even if the power is running, its power is not as good as before.


    Near each cauldron, there are monks and guards who belong to the royal family.


    In fact, even if there is no one to guard, no one can steal such treasures, because once they touch it, they will be bombarded by the forbidden force.


    The reason why there are guards is mainly to remind those who come near not to kill themselves...


    Until he circled around Jiuding City for a long time, on the way back to Qingyun Small Courtyard, Su Yi was lying in the treasure carriage with his eyes closed and his eyes moved slightly.


    It seems... Really a fish has taken the bait?


    ����


    ps: As we all know, there are no holidays for online writers like me, harm~


    In short, at the end of the month, those who have not voted for a free monthly pass can vote, or it will be invalidated in the early morning.


    Tomorrow is October 1st, the National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival. Please book a guaranteed monthly pass with you in advance. After all, the update of Goldfish does not have a holiday...

 Chapter 497

    It was late at night, almost early morning.


    There was a misty rain in the sky, and the pedestrians in the streets gradually became sparse, and the lights along the way became sparse and mottled.


    The rainy night of early autumn has brought a bit of chill.


    On the long street paved with bluestone slabs by Bao Nian, the wheels creaked, occasionally a night wind blew, and the yellowed leaves drifted in the rain.


    Su Yi sat up, his eyes deep.


    Someone hurriedly approached Bao Nian!


    Whoosh!


    A jade slip passed through the window curtain and was thrown in.


    Su Yi grabbed the jade slip with his hands, and only one sentence was written on it��


    "Do you dare to come to Shuyun Lake to see you?"


    Putting away the jade slip, Su Yi said to the driver driving the treasure carriage, "Go to Shuyun Lake."


    Shuyun Lake is located in the east of Jiuding City.


    There are many inns and mansions here, and most of the non-local monks who enter Jiuding City will choose to settle in the nearby area.


    So much so that this area is also mixed, with characters from the three religions and nine classes.


    When Su Yi arrived at the shore of Shuyun Lake by the Bao Nian, it was already early morning, the night was like ink, the rain was pattering, and it was cold like a knife.


    After Su Yi paid nearly twenty rank five spirit stones, the driver gave Su Yi an oil-paper umbrella with a big smile.


    Su Yi was walking in the rain with an umbrella, and he saw the so-called Shuyun Lake. It covers a large area, with fishing fires and scattered lights. You can vaguely see twos and threes of passenger boats floating in the lake.


    On the side of the lake, there is a tea shed.


    There are red lanterns hanging around the tea shed, which are very conspicuous in the night.


    However, it was early in the morning, and there was only an old man in gray in the tea shed, standing alone.


    On the wooden table beside him, there is also a xylophone.


    Su Yi was startled, and Shi Shiran walked into the tea shed.


    The gray-clothed old man got up and folded his hands with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su, we meet again."


    This person is Weng Jiu!


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It was such a late night, cold lamp and bitter rain, that Weng Jiu appeared here, so Su Yi was not surprised.


    "Don''t hide it, sir, no matter what happens in Jiuding City, if the old man is determined to investigate, he will naturally be able to know the news one step ahead."


    Weng Jiu showed a humble smile and seemed to respect Su Yi very much, "Like this time, the old man knew in advance that Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Temple, ordered to send a strong man to meet fellow Daoists by this Shuyun Lake."


    Su Yi was stunned, but he couldn''t help frowning, "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere?"


    Weng Jiu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, this old man is only here to deliver a message for fellow Daoists. No matter what happens later, he will never interfere."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you and your master to be very attentive."


    Weng Jiu said solemnly: "A talent like a fellow Taoist is rare to see in thousands of years. Naturally, the master and the old man can''t ignore it."


    Su Yi pointed to the xylophone on the table next to him, and said, "You are still proficient in rhythm?"


    Weng Jiu said modestly: "It''s not proficient, but only a little bit."


    "Will there be ambush from all sides?"


    "meeting."


    "If there is a battle later, how about playing this song to cheer me up?"


    Weng Jiu smiled and said, "It''s an honor."


    Su Yi nodded, held an umbrella, crossed the tea shed, and walked to the shore of Shuyun Lake under the rainy night.


    On the lake in the distance, a passenger ship suddenly lights up with lanterns.


    A middle-aged man in purple robe stood on the bow and said solemnly, "Su Yi?"


    "good."


    As Su Yi said, he stepped on the water and walked over.


    I saw him holding an umbrella in one hand and carrying the other on his back, his blue clothes fluttering, and the water undulating under his feet, but he was walking on the ground, as unrestrained as an immortal.


    "did not expect,


    You really dare to come. "


    The middle-aged Zipao seemed surprised, his eyes pierced through the night sky like electricity and looked at Su Yi with a playful expression, "Aren''t you worried that something will happen?"


    Su Yi never likes nonsense, so naturally he is too lazy to answer. As he walked over, he glanced around and said, "Is Huo Tian here?"


    The middle-aged Zipao''s pupils shrank and said, "Do you know that our Huo family is going to do something to you?"


    Su Yi stood ten feet away from the passenger ship and frowned, "Huo Tian didn''t come?"


    The conversation between the two seemed strange.


    No matter what the middle-aged Zipao said, Su Yi didn''t answer the question.


    This made the middle-aged Zipao feel inexplicably humiliated and ignored, and his face became gloomy.


    "If you can pass my level, my ancestors will appear!"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe spoke coldly.


    Su Yi sneered, "The shelf is not small, then I will kill you little fish and shrimp first, and then clean up your ancestors."


    Saying that, he took a step and swept towards the passenger ship.


    boom!


    At the moment when Su Yi took a step, more than ten figures suddenly rushed out from under the lake surface, bringing with them monstrous waves.


    These figures are male and female, all of them are filled with the atmosphere of gathering stars, and the murderous intent is rushing into the sky.


    Boom!


    These star-gathering monks had obviously been gaining momentum for a long time. As soon as they appeared, they directly urged their own treasures and secret techniques to kill Su Yi all by themselves.


    The quiet and vast night was broken, and the pattering rain curtain was washed away.


    On Shuyun Lake, the light is surging, brilliant and magnificent.


    More than ten kinds of treasures are in the sky, knives, spears, swords, halberds, Taoist seals, bronze bells, bowls, jade rulers... with various colors of divine brilliance, dispelling the night, the terrifying power that pervades them gathers together, as if One after another erupted like a volcano, and the momentum was amazing.


    In addition, there are all kinds of mysterious manifestations, with mysterious Dao rhyme, or they evolve into thunder and lightning, or condense into palm prints, fist lights, or low-level into all kinds of mysterious and terrifying visions...


    All the powers are gathered together, and that kind of power will set off a terrifying and boundless torrent of power over Shuyun Lake, which is enough to make any Yuandao cultivator despair and tremble.


    Boom!


    The color of the sky and the earth changed, and the water of the lake was furious.


    From a distance, Weng Jiu frowned slightly when he saw such a scene. Such a situation could indeed be called an ambush.


    I am afraid that it would be an ancient evildoer like Sikongbao, who would not dare to take his edge.


    Su Yi alone, how to resolve it?


    Is it to use some kind of secret treasure trump card, or to avoid the edge for a while?


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, holding his breath.


    He didn''t forget that when he and the Lord visited Su Yi this afternoon, Su Yi once said that he hoped those enemies would come to his door to sharpen his sword!


    Whether it is boasting or really capable, we can get a glimpse of the clues from this battle.


    On the Shuyun Lake, Su Yi''s slender and tall figure stood as still as a rock.


    But on him, there is a phantom sword intent rising into the sky.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to stand still, the scattered rain curtain, the whistling magic weapon, and the roaring secret technique all seemed to be suppressed and imprisoned by an invisible power.


    "This����"


    Weng Jiu''s pupils shrank.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a step forward and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    When he took that step, it was as if the sky was turned upside down, and the more than ten kinds of magic treasures in the void were like being hit hard, and they were scattered in bursts of whining.


    The storms, thunder and lightning, palm prints, fists, and various visions derived from more than ten kinds of secret techniques all seemed to be torn apart by the storm and exploded, and the light and rain flew like a waterfall.


    It was just one step, and the killing power launched by more than a dozen Star Gathering characters collapsed and shattered like a piece of paper!


    And when Su Yi waved his sleeves��


    Whoa!


    The raindrops falling in the sky, the waves splashing in the lake, all turned into an incomparable sword energy, densely packed, as if endless, producing a passionate sword chanting, completely covering the void.


    That sword energy is like a rain curtain, like a wave, like a sky net that is sparse and not leaking!


    Witnessing this scene, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say a sentence in his mind: "The sword rolls over the Milky Way and falls into the world, and Yuyu clarifies Wan Lie"!


    That kind of aura made him amazed, and he couldn''t imagine what kind of swordsmanship he had to have to have such a skillful power.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Under the blanket of sword rain, bloody and cruel scenes were staged.


    The existence of more than a dozen Star Gathering Realms is like suffering Ling Chi. Everyone tried their best to resist, but they were still slashed by the boundless sword energy.


    The defensive magic weapons and body protection power on their bodies exploded like paper, and their bodies, like being slashed by thousands of sharp knives, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood and fell from the void.


    Immediately following, screams of despair and horror sounded one after another in the night.


    But it came to an abrupt end.


    Because all the characters in the Juxingjie who were killed by sword energy have all been put to death!


    The dead naturally have no chance to scream.


    Boom!


    The surface of the lake tumbled, and the sword energy stirred up a billowing mist.


    In that void, blood was dripping, scarlet and dazzling, making it unclear for a while, the true color of this autumn rain.


    Su Yi stood on the surface of the lake, as indifferent as before.


    But on the passenger ship in the distance, the middle-aged Zipao was so frightened that his face was so pale that he seemed to be in disbelief, and at the same time, he seemed to be lost in fright.


    One step at a time, the thirteen cultivators of the Star Gathering Realm were scattered! !


    That bloody and tyrannical scene seems to have come from the handwriting of the immortals in the sky.


    "Sikongbao... It''s not wrong to die at all..."


    In the lakeside tea shed, Weng Jiu sighed.


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi from the Yuanfu realm would have such divine power in a single blow. That kind of swordsmanship was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Looking at the younger generation of Yuandao cultivators in the world, they can''t find a few!


    The night rain was pouring down, and the Shuyun Lake in the early morning night gradually returned to calm, only the thick blood and blood pervaded in the cold wind.


    In the surrounding area of ??Shuyun Lake, there are many inns and houses. At this moment, one after another lights up, and there are bursts of exclamations and commotions coming from afar.


    Undoubtedly, such a movement has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Now, have you passed your level?"


    On the lake, Su Yi held an umbrella in one hand and spoke softly. He admired the Shuyun Lake in the rainy night, and his expression was calm and calm.


    On the passenger ship in the distance, the purple-robed middle-aged man''s teeth rattled, his whole body trembled, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, he did not hesitate to crush a jade talisman hidden in his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A dazzling flame ripped apart the night and rose into the sky.


    At that moment, the sky above Shuyun Lake was bright, like daytime.


    But just for a moment, as the flames dissipated, everything was engulfed by the night, and it was dark.


    Soon, Su Yi seemed to be aware of something, and looked at the night in the distance, finally...Is it coming...


    ����


    ps: I wish everyone a happy double festival, the goldfish has nothing to report, there will be 2 consecutive updates at 6 o''clock in the evening.


    Secondly, during the holidays, Goldfish will take his wife and baby back to their hometown for a few days, but they will try to ensure daily updates.


    Finally, on the first day of the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! ! Everyone knows that the guaranteed monthly pass is a free monthly pass~~

 Chapter 498

    Immediately, Huo Tiandu shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, the little friend did not step into the spiritual path after all, and he may be invincible in the three realms of Yuandao, almost invincible. But tonight, the little friend is afraid that he will not be able to leave this Shuyun Lake alive. ."


    "There are no absolutes, and the same is true of cultivation. To divide the level of cultivation based on the realm can only prove that your vision is too narrow and you have seen too little of the big world."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    The cultivation realm of Yuan Dao Road and the cultivation realm of Spirit Dao Road are indeed vastly different and cannot be generalized.


    But in the great wilderness of Kyushu, there has never been a shortage of peerless ruthless men who break through the moat and slay the enemy across a road!


    "Hahaha."


    Huo Tiandu laughed, "The difference between Yuanfu Realm and Spirit Transformation Realm is more than the difference between clouds and mud? If you only rely on your own way, this old man will kill you easily!"


    "So much nonsense, so you are worried, I will ask for help?"


    Su Yi showed a faint smile, "Don''t worry, no matter who it is tonight, no one will interfere."


    "Even if someone intervenes tonight, the old man will definitely take your life!"


    Huo Tiandu had a look of sadness in his eyes and said, "If you don''t kill you, how can you be worthy of my nephew Huo Yunsheng? How can I defend the majesty of my Yuntian Shrine? How can I vent the anger of my Huo clan?"


    At this time, his long hair was flying, his eyes were looking at the electric light, his face was sad, and a huge momentum was condensed around him.


    At this moment, Huo Tiandu is the sword cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm who shakes the world and kills decisively!


    Clang!


    Huo Tiandu threw his left hand, the sword box was opened, and a spirit sword glowing with gray icy light swept out, which he caught with his right hand.


    "The sword name is Mingshuang, follow me to conquer the world for one hundred and ninety-three years, killing the enemy is useless, little friend today


    Even if Ye Neng died under this sword, Jiuquan could also smile. "


    Huo Tiandu''s robes were swollen, and the power that belonged to the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm spread out at this moment.


    The leaf of the lotus boat under his feet shattered into powder, and the lake roared loudly, setting off water waves in the sky, and the rain clouds on the night sky were smashed away.


    By the shore of Shuyun Lake, a burst of exclamation sounded, and it could be seen that in the middle of the early morning, many cultivators were already alarmed and watched from a distance.


    When they saw the power that belonged to the Spirit Transformation Realm from a distance, they couldn''t help being astonished.


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up with a hint of brilliance.


    As if stimulated, his qi machine roared like never before, climbing to an unprecedented peak in an instant.


    On that tall and slender figure, there is an unparalleled edge emerging, like an unparalleled fairy sword born, Yao Jiao flies into the sky, piercing the night sky.


    "Finally met a decent sword sharpening stone..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the Xuanwu sword swept out, and the sword body as clear as the night sky produced bursts of clear sword chants, like the sound of longing to eat blood.


    At this moment, Su Yi Wan seemed to have changed into a different person, like an immortal in the sword, with a fierce and powerful body that pierced the heavens and the earth, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Its edge is boundless and unstoppable!


    "it is good!"


    In the tea shed by the lake, Weng Jiu''s eyes lit up, and his fingers and hands that had already been pressed on the strings were stroked at this moment.


    Zheng!


    When the first chord of the violin with a golden and iron horse-like vibe resounded in the night sky, Huo Tiandu immediately started.


    Swish!


    He swung his sword across the sky and slashed sharply.


    In the void, a sword qi drooped down like a Tianhe, mighty, like wind and thunder, with a majestic and immeasurable power to crush everything.


    Tianhe Sword Canon!


    This swordsmanship, one of the three major sects of Yuntian Shrine, was displayed by Huo Tiandu with the cultivation of the spiritual realm. That kind of power made the huge Shuyun Lake tremble violently, and the turbulent currents rolled up thousands of miles. Make snow!


    It is only a sword, the sword power covers the universe, and the sword power alarms Jiuxiao!


    Boom!


    The sword energy is mighty, and it is slashed in anger.


    Su Yi''s big sleeves were graceful, neither dodging nor evading, he rushed forward, the Xuanwu sword in his hand was raised in the sky, and his demeanor was unrestrained, like an immortal dancing a sword, without a hint of firework.


    After all, the other party is a mid-stage existence in the Spirit Transformation Realm, so Su Yi will naturally not be careless, and will unreservedly display his Taoism.


    Therefore, when this sword is cut out, a clear and illusory sword energy rises into the sky, bringing a boundless edge, and there is a mysterious and unpredictable five-element Dao rhyme permeating it.


    The dark night sky was illuminated by this sword.


    Its majesty is like the sun, its brilliance is brilliant!


    boom!


    When two completely different sword energies were fighting together, a shocking scene suddenly appeared over the Shuyun Lake.


    Under the gazes of countless shocking eyes, Su Yi''s sword was as straight as the wind and the waves, and with the might of breaking bamboo, it tore a straight crack in Huo Tiandu''s mighty sword energy like the water of the Tianhe!


    As the crack spread, the collapsed sword energy spread out to both sides like a tide, and the dazzling rain of light splattered and sprayed.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword from Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, was split into two by Su Yi''s sword energy like a cloth!


    This sword, called Splitting the Mountains and Seas, comes from the Great Kuaizai Sword Classic, and it goes forward!


    In the tea shed in the distance, Weng Jiu''s fingers trembled slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    What a terrible sword!

 Chapter 499

    But now, he realized that his judgment was seriously wrong.


    This kid is more than a wizard, he is simply a monster that cannot be measured by common sense!


    Huo Tiandu has practiced so far and has lived for hundreds of years. Not to mention he has seen it, he has never even heard of it. In this world, there will be examples like Su Yi who can fight against the spiritual realm with the cultivation of the Yuanfu realm. !


    So much so that at this time, he no longer dared to be as contemptuous and neglectful as he was at the beginning, and his brows were full of serious and solemn expressions.


    "If I don''t kill this scorpion tonight, not only I, Huo Tian, ??will lose face, but this scorpion will become a serious problem for my confidants in the future!"


    Huo Tiandu''s eyes surged with murderous intent.


    Now that the battle has broken out, it means that the relationship between them is completely broken.


    Once Su Yi is allowed to live, with his sky-defying heritage, when he grows up in the future, looking at this world, who can be his opponent?


    At that time, whether it is Yuntian Shrine or the Huo Clan, what else will they use to fight Su Yi?


    boom! boom! boom!


    Huo Tiandu''s power became more and more terrifying. His sword intent was like a vast ocean, pulling the general trend of Zhou Xu, and his sword was like anger, and every blow had the potential to destroy the mountain and shake the city.


    This brought great pressure to Su Yi!


    In the final analysis, his cultivation realm is too far behind, and at the level of Yuan Dao, there is a huge gap between the power he masters, the power of Dao law he uses, and the realm of spiritual transformation.


    And his advantage lies in three points -


    First, in terms of the power of the soul, it is even better than Huo Tian.


    This allows him to capture the opponent''s motives in advance when fighting!


    Second, the kendo attainments and Dao power he masters are far from comparable to Huo Tian.


    After all, the Dao Yun of the Five Elements is a superb Dao Yun, and Su Yi''s kendo skills, aided by his previous battle experience, made his battle awareness enough to make Huo Tian unmatched!


    To give a simple example, with Su Yi''s previous knowledge of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, his understanding of the "Spiritual Transformation Realm" is enough to easily crush characters like Huo Tiandu.


    In battle, this kind of cognition will turn into a kind of unpredictable prophet, who predicts the enemy''s fighting consciousness first, seizes the opponent''s weakness and inflicts heavy damage.


    Similarly, when encountering a fatal threat, you can also be alerted in advance, dodge or resolve.


    Third, although Su Yi''s cultivation realm is not as good as Huo Tiandu''s, his Daoism and Dao''s profound background have greatly compensated for this gap.


    Whether it is the supernatural Taoism condensed in the bigu realm, or the vision of "Xiangong Yingkong" caused by the Yuanfu realm, it can be said to be the only one in the ancient world, unique in the ancient and modern times.


    This makes Su Yi''s combat power far beyond his own cultivation realm. This can be seen from the fact that he killed more than ten stars in the star-gathering realm with just one blow.


    There are three advantages, even if Su Yi has not used his trump card at this moment, just relying on his own strength, he already has capital that is on a par with Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Not to mention, with his 108,000 years of accumulated combat experience, how could Huo Tiandu be alone?


    Comparable to the Spiritualizing Realm cultivator?


    Therefore, in the previous battle, Su Yi was able to disintegrate all the opponent''s offensive with ease.


    It was also at this time that with Huo Tiandu''s murderous surge, he used all his abilities, which brought great pressure to Su Yi.


    However, this made Su Yi not surprised but delighted!


    He has no shortage of ways to win.


    What is missing is a sword sharpening stone that can test the sword''s edge!


    Otherwise, he would not have come to the appointment without thinking tonight.


    No way, for today''s Su Yi, there are really too few opponents who are really worthy of a duel...


    "kill!"


    Huo Tiandu''s power is rising, and his sword intent is getting stronger.


    The huge Shuyun Lake was disturbed by the power of his incarnation, and it was tumbling like a boil.


    In that scene, the monks on the lakeside were shocked and paled.


    Even Weng Jiu, who was playing the piano in the tea shed, was also in shock at this moment.


    For characters like him, it''s not how terrifying Huo Tiandu''s Taoism is.


    But at this point in the fight, Huo Tian didn''t even want to kill Su Yi, he was even forced to use all his strength!


    What this means, Weng Jiu naturally knows.


    He was sure that if he changed to a character in the early stage of Spirit Transformation at this time, he might not be Su Yi''s opponent!


    "Hey, this kid''s sword power is also getting stronger!"


    Soon, Weng Jiu''s pupils burst into radiance, and he noticed that Su Yi was in the battle, and his sword strength was also rising like water and boats, rising steadily!


    His green robe flutters, his long hair is flying, and he wields his sword to fight. He is unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "This kid is the most enchanting monster in the world..."


    That scene made Weng Jiu lose his temper.


    Only then did he finally understand that in Huanxisha last night, even if he didn''t make a move, he would still be able to get out of his body just by relying on the strength that Su Yi has shown now.


    It was only then that I understood why Su Yi dared to say those words that regarded the characters in the spiritual realm as sword grinding stones.


    Because, Su Yi can indeed do it!


    Moreover, relying on his own strength, he never used secret treasures and hole cards!


    "Cangming Tianhe, bind the dragon with a sword!"


    Suddenly, under the night sky, Huo Tiandu''s thunderous shout resounded.


    Seeing him stab out with a sword, around Su Yi''s figure, a huge water current cage suddenly covered with a range of hundreds of meters, completely condensed by the mighty Cang Ming Sword Intent.


    This is Huo Tiandu''s powerful box-pressing sword move - Binding Dragon!


    With this technique, he used the sword to slash the evil dragon in the spirit realm, which caused a sensation in Daxia.


    Undoubtedly, at this point in the battle, Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, was forced to use his ultimate move to become famous!


    In an instant, Su Yi was like a beast trapped in a cage. All directions were made of sword-shaped fences, as if they were real.


    "receive!"


    Huo Tiandu is mighty and mighty, and his tongue is full of spring thunder.


    boom! !


    The sword intent cage with a range of 100 meters shrank suddenly, and severely suppressed Su Yi who was trapped in it.


    The unparalleled terrifying power of sword intent was also pressing on Su Yi from all directions, from heaven and earth.


    Witnessing this scene, the corner of Huo Tiandu''s lips, not far away, showed a cold arc.


    This is the bound dragon.


    A sword is like a cage, it can bind a blue dragon!


    What''s more, beheading a Yuanfu realm youth?


    ����


    ps: Thanks for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as Wudu Zhijie, who are still the same.


    Well, there are so few children''s shoes who have insured the bottom vote. Is it because they go out to play on vacation...


    Continue to beg for a guaranteed monthly pass with tears~

 Chapter 500

    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    Weng Jiu''s ten fingers rested on the strings, and his face changed slightly.


    Huo Tiandu''s sword of binding the dragon was too tyrannical, and he couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi, how could he still have the heart to play the qin to cheer him up?


    boom!


    Seeing the void, the Cang Ming Sword Intent, which had turned into a cage, kept shrinking, like the sword edge rushing inward from all directions, trying to kill Su Yi who was trapped in it.


    There is no escape, there is no escape.


    When the spectators on the lakeside in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    But Su Yi, who was trapped in it, sneered, shook his head and said, "If this is a sword from your Huo Tiandu Zhiqiang, it will disappoint me too much."


    As soon as the voice sounded, the Xuanwu sword in his hand burst into brilliance, and he swiped in front of him.


    Boom!


    Five Sword Mountains rise up from the sky, seeming to be infinitely tall, vast and majestic, and thick and boundless.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    However, after Su Yi displayed it with the rhythm of the Five Elements Dao, as soon as the sword came out, it was like the innate Five Elements Mountain that was born in chaos in the legend.


    boom!


    A thunderous explosion resounded.


    In the rolling light and rain, I saw the dragon-bound sword like a cage, which was forcibly smashed by five sword mountains, and exploded three feet around Su Yi. There seems to be a volcanic eruption in the place, which is very powerful.


    "This����"


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath.


    "So strong!!"


    On the lakeside, countless cultivators were sluggish there. In their field of vision, there seemed to be five high mountains rising from the Shuyun Lake, and they could easily crush the sword intent cage in the range of 100 meters!


    That scene is shocking!


    "How is that possible!?"


    Huo Tiandu''s color changed completely, and he could no longer remain calm.


    At first, he was contemptuous and neglectful, and dismissed Su Yi.


    As the battle continued, he realized that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying, and he had to take it seriously. He regarded Su Yi as a great enemy and was not allowed to leave alive.


    And when he used all his strength and couldn''t help Su Yi, Huo Tiandu was actually a little anxious.


    That''s why he desperately tried to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop by using such killer moves as the Dragon Bound Sword.


    But who would have thought...


    Even the Binding Dragon Sword was broken!


    How could Huo Tiandu not be surprised?


    "If the skills stop here, this battle can already be over."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke indifferently, he suddenly remembered one thing, tonight he has to heal Yue Shichan, so he can''t waste too much time and energy.


    Thinking like this, he lost most of his fighting spirit, and decided to start a quick fight from now on.


    "Insanity!"


    Huo Tiandu snorted and attacked again.


    As the inner sect elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, the cards and ultimate moves he masters are not just one move to bind the dragon.


    boom!


    He swung the ancient sword of dark frost, and stepped on the fist. When the sword was cut out, thousands of sword flowers condensed by gray frost suddenly appeared in the void, like snow and ice falling from the sky.


    It is dense and endless, revealing a biting chill and murderous intent.


    Cry of Dark Frost!


    This is a killing move that is no less than the dragon-binding. With one sword, it is enough to freeze the world, and the sword intent contained in it can instantly smash the opponent''s body and soul into powder.


    But Su Yi has no intention of sharpening his sword, and since he has to save his energy, he will never fight again.


    Swish!


    I saw his figure flashing, and he used the rhythm of the wind to perform "Yu Liu Dun".


    "Aircraft", the whole person is like a vague and illusory wind shadow, easily passing through the frost sword flower that killed the sky.


    This is not a head-to-head fight, it is purely based on the speed of the movement, which makes Huo Tiandu''s ultimate move fail!


    too fast!


    When Huo Tiandu reacted, Su Yi''s figure seemed to move, suddenly appearing three feet in front of him.


    And the Xuanwu sword in his hand has been stabbed in the air.


    If the top star-gathering assassin "Boatman" in the Sea of ??Bitterness was still alive, when he saw Su Yi''s terrifying stab, he would be too ashamed to be ashamed.


    clang! ! !


    Huo Tiandu is worthy of being in the Spirit Transformation Realm. When this room was not allowed to be released, Hengjian blocked the sword.


    However, his figure was shaken and staggered backwards, and the blood and energy all over his body were tossing.


    He couldn''t help but change his face again, this kid''s strength... how could it change all of a sudden?


    And this is just the beginning!


    Seeing that after Su Yi took the lead with Yijian, his attack was like a violent storm, each sword was faster than the other, and the power of the sword was terrifying.


    It feels like a thousand cuts in an instant!


    The clear-colored sword energy that was like mercury pouring down to the ground, with its unparalleled and fierce sword power, made Huo Tiandu have no time to take care of him, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    clang clang!


    Jin Ge''s symphonic voice sounded, biting his eardrums.


    Under Weng Jiu''s trembling gaze, in just a few blinks of an eye, bloody sword marks appeared on Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Some sword marks are even more visible to the bones!


    It wasn''t that he was unstoppable, but that Su Yi shot too fast, and the power contained in each sword was like a landslide and tsunami, condensed to the extreme, and the lethality was also extremely tyrannical.


    Even if Huo Tiandu did everything he could, he was unable to resist, fell into a passive state, and his power was completely suppressed!


    "Is this Su Yi''s true ability..."


    Weng Jiu''s back was cold, and even his existence was shocked.


    puff!


    Suddenly, blood flashed.


    An arm was thrown into the air, and Huo Tiandu''s left arm was chopped off!


    Looking at Su Yi again, his figure was completely blurred and illusory because he was too fast, and there were phantoms left by his figure everywhere, and his sword qi was like a rising wave, one wave after another, suppressed from beginning to end. With Huo Tiandu.


    At this moment, Huo Tiandu, not only his left arm was beheaded, but his body was covered with blood-colored sword marks, his hair was disheveled, he was in a miserable state, and he was heavily wounded!


    Everyone can see that if this situation continues, Huo Tiandu, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, will be killed by Su Yi sooner or later.


    Huo Tiandu himself knew this as well.


    At this moment, he was not just angry, but more frightened and uneasy.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, Huo Tian used his trump card at the bottom of the box!


    "Mingshuang is a guide, come!"


    With a violent drink, Huo Tian looked like a madman, and regardless of the danger of being injured, a sword slashed into the air.


    boom!


    A weird scene happened.


    On the ancient sword of Mingshuang, a dense groove texture appeared, and it suddenly became brilliant. One after another invisible blood line gathered from Huo Tiandu''s hand to the ancient sword of Mingshuang, causing it to make a roar like a god and demon, as if eating Usually full. Then a dazzling sword light burst out.


    This sword beam was unprecedentedly splendid, and the volley shot, unexpectedly defeated Su Yi''s overwhelming offensive in one fell swoop.


    And without losing his momentum, he slammed towards Su Yi!


    After cutting out this sword, Huo Tiandu''s face appeared to be three-pointed.


    This


    Only then did Su Yi see why the Great Elder of Yuntian Divine Palace, who was already in the Spirit Transformation Realm, had wrinkles on his face. It turned out to be the reason for using the ancient Mingshuang sword!


    This ancient sword is extremely strange, and it needs to extract the spirit and vitality of the sword holder in order to exert its maximum power.


    In other words, this is an ancient evil sword!


    "The crooked way is unsightly!"


    Su Yi sneered, the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly roared, and the mysterious and unpredictable swallowing edict appeared on the sword.


    Click!


    The dazzling sword glow shot out by the ancient Mingshuang sword was forcibly blocked by the swallowing edict, and as soon as the Netherflame Demon Sparrow swallowed it, it was chewed and engulfed.


    Huo Tian was taken aback, he never expected that even his trump card would be resolved so easily!


    "I didn''t expect that a young man in the Yuan Dynasty would force me to such a level today."


    Huo Tian shook his head miserably.


    He looked at the ancient Mingshuang sword in his hand, and the sword suddenly let out a scream of excitement and cheers.


    The evil sword has spirit and absorbs blood.


    At this time, Huo Tiandu''s whole body''s vitality and strength seemed to be absorbed by this sword. His appearance suddenly looked like countless years old. It was frosty white, and then fell down.


    On the contrary, the ancient Mingshuang sword in his hand seemed to be burning all of a sudden, as bright as the sun.


    Vaguely visible, a blood-colored phantom appeared in the sword body, as if the gods and demons from the blood prison had awakened, and the terrifying and ferocious bloodthirsty aura swept away.


    Um?


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, revealing a look of surprise.


    Boom!


    Seeing the sky above Shuyun Lake, the blood mist filled the air, covering the sky and the earth, making the world seem to have turned into a bloody purgatory all at once.


    What power is this? !


    On the shore of the lake, those spectators trembled all over, like falling into a cold cave, looking at the blood-colored mist that completely shrouded Shuyun Lake, an uncontrollable panic poured out of their hearts.


    In the tea shed, Weng Jiu couldn''t sit still anymore, and got up with a sigh, a dignified look appeared on the brows, such a terrifying evil spirit!


    Could it be that there is an ancient evil spirit sealed in the ancient sword of Netherfrost?


    At this time, even Weng Jiu''s cultivation base could only be seen vaguely, and the scene of Shuyun Lake covered by the blood-colored mist seemed a little difficult.


    This made him tense all over, his face changed, he realized that something was wrong, and he planned to take action.


    Su Yi has the means to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. People like this are rarely seen in thousands of years. Now that he has finally obtained his help, how could Weng Jiu watch him suffer?


    "In order for my Huo family to have no hidden dangers in the future, tonight, I will kill myself and sacrifice to the sword to get rid of this evil!"


    In the tumbling blood mist, Huo Tiandu''s hoarse and weak voice sounded.


    I saw a trace of heartache, a trace of regret, and boundless determination in his eyes.


    boom!


    His body was completely shattered like rotten wood that had lost its vitality, turning into a cloud of ashes.


    At this moment, the ancient sword of Mingshuang has become scarlet and burning, and the sword body is shaking violently, revealing the evil spirit of rushing into the sky.


    Vaguely visible, there seems to be an evil spirit in the sword body struggling, laughing wildly, fierce and powerful like the sea, stirring the ten directions.


    When he saw this scene, although Su Yi''s expression became a lot dignified, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, an evil spirit that was sealed for an unknown number of years.


    Do you really think that if you absorb the vitality of a spiritual cultivator, you can be lawless?


    ����


    Ps: Thanks to awatera and book friend 3705 for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 501

    Although he was disdainful, Su Yi was not careless.


    After all, it is an ancient evil spirit, which can be sealed in the body of the sword and is immortal. The power it masters is destined to be no trivial matter.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he whispered in his heart, it''s time to end...


    When a battle comes to the trump card, there is no point in continuing.


    On Shuyun Lake, a blood-colored monster filled with mist.


    Swish!


    I saw Huo Tiandu''s soul swept out of the broken body, and then jumped into the scarlet and demonic ancient sword of Netherfrost.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the sword seemed to come to life at once, under the impetus of Huo Tiandu''s spirit power, it rose into the sky and slashed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    As if the heavens and the earth were shaking, an unparalleled evil and domineering sword energy rushed into the sky, raging like a storm, and it was extremely dazzling on the Shuyun Lake in this night.


    On the shore of the lake, I don''t know how many monks were stunned and terrified.


    In their field of vision, in the blood-colored haze that filled the sky, there was an unparalleled evil sword energy in the sky, and vaguely, there seemed to be an evil god-like phantom laughing wantonly, fierce and powerful.


    Just looking at it from a distance can make people feel hopeless.


    In the tea shed, Weng Jiu couldn''t hold back any longer, his figure rose out of thin air, and was about to rush into the lake for rescue.


    Right at this moment-


    Clang!


    A wisp of ethereal sword chant sounded, as if it came from the ancient sounds of heaven, and it seemed like the first ray of the Great Dao Lun sound when the chaos first opened.


    Weng Jiu''s heart trembled, and the figure standing on the ground froze.


    In a trance, he seemed to see that in the center of Shuyun Lake, Su Yi''s tall figure seemed to suddenly become tall and boundless.


    His green robe was like jade, his black hair was fluttering, and an obscure and mysterious sword intent lingered around his body, still his indifferent appearance.


    But in him, there is an indescribable invisible power emerging.


    Just like the gods above the swordsmanship, with Tianxian in his mouth, he controls the sun and the moon, and oppresses the heavens!


    It is the existence of Weng Jiu, who can''t help but feel a sense of horror and awe as small as an ant in his heart.


    But in just an instant, all these perceptions and sights disappeared, and a roar sounded on Shuyun Lake.


    boom! !


    The blood-colored haze covering the void seemed to be torn apart by an invisible storm and disintegrated without a trace.


    In the middle of the lake, the evil sword qi that was so monstrous and soaring into the sky broke down one by one, disintegrating like a foam, and disappeared.


    Even the arrogant evil spirit phantom before, the wanton and fierce laughter, disappeared without a trace like an illusion.


    The night was dark.


    There is no autumn wind, no autumn rain.


    But the chilling air that permeated the world was so thick that it couldn''t be dissolved, filling every inch of the void.


    The dark night has once again become the background color of Shuyun Lake.


    In the dim lights and shadows, people could vaguely see that in the middle of the lake, there was only a lone figure standing on the ground.


    Under the night, he is like an immortal rock, no matter how dangerous the wind and waves are, he has never been shaken in the slightest!


    This person is naturally Su Yi.


    He lowered his head and looked at his right hand, the ancient Mingshuang sword whimpered and trembled, as if surrendering.


    Inside the sword body, the divine soul belonging to Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, was extremely weak, like a burning candle, overdrawing all vitality and about to dissipate.


    "You are not as good as me in the competition of strength, and you are also not as good as me in the competition of trump cards. You still want to kill me Su Yi with your own life, are you... worthy?"


    Su Yi whispered, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Huo Tiandu murmured in relief and bitterness from the sword body: "To die under such power, this old man has no regrets..."


    Su Yidan


    Indifferently: "This is my strength."


    "Really, if so, why are you only in the Yuanfu realm?"


    Huo Tiandu mocked, as if hearing a big joke.


    Su Yi sighed lightly, showing a look of pity, "If it was before, ants like you would not be qualified to give me a face."


    Huo Tiandu wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    His spirit began to dissipate, dimmed a little like a rain of light, and then turned into nothingness.


    "My lord, I am willing to be a slave!"


    Inside the ancient sword of Mingshuang, there was a panicked cry of pleading, vaguely visible, and there was a shadow of an evil spirit crawling in it, shivering.


    "An evil spirit, still wanting to be my slave? It''s really... beautiful."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He raised his hand.


    With a snort, the ancient Mingshuang sword trembled violently, and the evil spirit inside was completely sealed.


    He was not interested in the origin of this evil spirit.


    No way, in his previous life, he despised this kind of spiritual body born in the power of filthy sin.


    "This sword is not bad."


    Su Yi put away the ancient Mingshuang sword.


    The material of this sword is made from the divine material at the spiritual level. Although it is not a rare treasure, it can serve as a great nourishment when tempering the Xuanwu sword in the future.


    As for the evil spirit, naturally, it cannot be wasted, and it can be given to the Netherflame Demon Sparrow as food.


    Su Yi turned around and walked towards the lake.


    The clouds and rain in the night sky dissipated, revealing a bright star.


    The war is over, and near Shuyun Lake, it seems to restore the tranquility of the past.


    At the tea shed, seeing the tall figure coming from Ling Bo, Weng Jiu recovered from the shock as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    He subconsciously greeted him and said, "Is fellow Daoist okay?"


    If you look closely, this old man who made Mrs. Huanxi Sharou bow her head in awe just by showing her face, when she faced Su Yi at this moment, there was already a trace of respect in her expression!


    Before, when he faced Su Yi, no matter how humble and submissive he behaved, it was just out of etiquette, because he asked for Su Yi.


    Deep down, he only regards Su Yi as a junior, and regards Su Yi as a rare genius of the younger generation.


    But now, Weng Jiu''s attitude is completely different!


    The reason for this, Su Yi naturally knew.


    However, he never cared about this, and said, "Have you seen the previous battle?"


    Weng Jiu nodded. He thought that Su Yi wanted him to comment on the battle, and was preparing to formulate some words.


    I saw Su Yi said: "Okay, please go and pack up the spoils. When you and your master go to Qingyun Xiaoju tomorrow, just bring it to me."


    Weng Jiu''s expression was stagnant, and he was completely choked with words in his stomach.


    In this big summer, other than the Lord, who would dare to call upon himself like this?


    But this kid is not polite at all! His demeanor and words were still so casual, could it be that in his eyes, he was just a... errand?


    "it is good."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath and suppressed the depression in his heart.


    "Are there any treasures?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    He had just experienced a big battle, and he was also very exhausted. Naturally, he would not walk when he could take a car.


    Weng Jiu had a bitter smile in his heart, but, this kid hit the snake with the stick, and became more rude when calling him.


    But there was no way, he had no reason to refuse, and said: "Fellow Daoist just need to go along this street, and within a moment, there will be a treasure chariot coming to pick you up."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the distance.


    "Oh, this brat who is so arrogant to the bone actually wants to thank him? However, this counts as


    It''s a catchphrase. "


    Weng Jiu felt a little more comfortable in his heart.


    "correct."


    Su Yi suddenly stopped, as if remembering something.


    "Do you have anything else to order, fellow Daoist?"


    Weng Jiu asked.


    Seeing Su Yi pointing at the xylophone on the table, he said, "I personally give you a sincere suggestion. You are not suitable for the rhythm. Don''t play the piano in the future, or else you will waste such good songs as Ambush from Daggers."


    Saying that, he has put his hands on his back and strode away.


    Weng Jiu, who only had black lines on his face, was so embarrassed and ashamed.


    This kid, what a poisonous mouth! !


    At this time, the monks watching the battle on the shore of the lake seemed to have finally recovered after realizing it, and then there was an uproar around the Shuyun Lake like a frying pan.


    "My God! The Great Elder of Yuntian Shrine has passed away!!"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and dumbfounded.


    "How terrifying was that last blow, how could it be blocked? How sacred is that young robed boy?"


    There are also many people who are speculating about Su Yi''s identity, but without exception, they are all confused.


    But the more this is the case, the more mysterious it becomes, and an irresistible feeling of awe.


    "Tomorrow''s Jiuding City, I''m afraid there will be an uproar because of this!"


    There are elders who speak with conviction.


    Huo Tiandu, a world-famous Spirit Transformation Realm existence, his identity is also extremely terrifying. He is not only the inner door elder of Yuntian Shrine, one of the four top Taoist lineages, but also the grandfather of the Huo clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia. One of the elders.


    Such a monstrous man died on the Shuyun Lake tonight!


    There is no need to think about it at all, this matter is destined to cause a sensation in the world, making the entire cultivation world tremble!


    ...


    On a jade platform on the top floor of a pavilion not far from Shuyun Lake.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!!"


    Huo Mingyuan, the head of the Huo clan, was full of grief and anger, with blue veins bursting out on his forehead.


    He was dressed in a purple robe, with a dignified appearance and great majesty, but at this time he seemed extremely rude.


    Beside him, all the Huo Clan''s bigwigs had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    When the previous war was staged, they were watching from a distance.


    But no one would have thought that in the end, Huo Tian would lose his sword at the cost of his life!


    This made them unacceptable for a moment.


    "This...how can I explain it to the sect!"


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe with a mustache and long hair like ink beating his chest and feet, his expression full of grief and indignation.


    Yufeng River.


    The fourth-ranked elder in the inner door of Yuntian Divine Palace, a person who existed in the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    Next to him was a tall and sturdy man named Nie Yingshan, also from Yuntian Divine Palace, the fifth-ranked elder in the inner sect in the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    At this time, the faces of the two big figures in Yuntian Shrine became uglier than the other.


    Regarding whether to deal with Su Yi, the senior officials of Yuntian Shrine had quarreled for several days.


    In the end, with the presence of the Third Supreme Elder "Jinghai Zhenjun", Huo Tiandu agreed to take someone to Jiuding City to kill Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that Huo Tiandu, a world-famous mid-stage soul-transforming realm, would die in the hands of a Yuanfu realm youth tonight?


    Depressed atmosphere.


    These adults who are like overlords in the eyes of the secular monks are all like mourning concubines!


    Suddenly, one of the big figures in the Huo family said with murderous aura, "Or, if we don''t do it, let''s take action together now to kill this little beast like Su Yi?"


    ����


    ps: As long as nothing happens, the normal update of Goldfish is every day at 10:00 am and 6:00 pm.

 Chapter 502

    Do it now and kill Su Yi?


    Everyone looked different.


    "inappropriate!"


    Some people directly objected, "Not to mention how terrifying the fighting strength of Su Yi''s son, just the movement caused by this battle, I am afraid that it has already attracted the attention of all parties in Jiuding City. At this time, it is destined to have many variables."


    Many people nodded.


    This unparalleled duel over Shuyun Lake caused too much movement.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that the big forces entrenched in the city are destined to start taking action.


    Someone said with a gloomy face: "But this son has just experienced a big battle, and his consumption must be enormous, and his trump card has already been displayed, this is the best time to kill him, if you miss it... I can''t find this opportunity."


    When this remark came out, many people hesitated.


    It was Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, who was struggling fiercely in his heart.


    Right at this moment-


    An old voice sounded, "Tonight''s matter, it is best to end it now."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure swept into the void in the distance, wearing a black round hat and holding a black cane. Although his face was old, his figure was as straight as a pine tree.


    When he saw this person appear, Huo Mingyuan''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Shui Lao, why are you here?"


    The Huo Clan''s bigwigs were also amazed one by one.


    They naturally recognized the master of Yunze Tower, who could be called a magical power.


    It''s just that I don''t understand how the other party''s noble identity would be mixed in, and they were approached shortly after the battle ended.


    Water old!


    Yu Fenghe and Nie Yingshan from Yuntian Divine Palace, the two figures in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, also had their eyes fixed together.


    Although they are not from Jiuding City, how can they not know how noble and detached the status of this Shui Lao is?


    Shui Lao looked calmly and said: "The old man''s purpose has been made clear, and tonight''s matter, please ask Patriarch Huo to stop here."


    Huo Mingyuan frowned, with an ugly face, and said, "Old Shui, my uncle died here tonight, but now you tell me to stop, is this...isn''t it kind of inhumane?"


    Those of the Huo clan were also very uncomfortable.


    Yu Fenghe asked, "Old Shui, are you going to stand up for that Su Yi tonight?"


    Shui Lao shook his head and said, "This old man is just here on orders."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Shui Lao''s position in Jiuding City is extremely noble and detached, so who can make such a person as Shu Lao?


    Huo Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Dare to ask who Shui Lao was ordered to come here?"


    Shui Lao looked calm and said, "In the palace."


    The words "light and fluttering" made Huo Mingyuan''s pupils shrink and his body froze.


    Looking at the others, they were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the end of the conversation, you all decide for yourself and leave."


    After all, Shui Lao turned around and left.


    "In the palace? There are too many big people in the palace. Who is going to make trouble with our Huo family?"


    Some people are puzzled and their faces are gloomy.


    As one of the three major clans in Daxia, the Huo Clan has been able to stand up to this day, and the background is naturally extraordinary and comparable.


    Even ordinary royal figures would not dare to offend them easily.


    "Do you think who can command someone like Shui Lao in the palace? Who can ignore our Huo''s anger and let Shui Lao come to stop him?"


    Huo Mingyuan sighed, his originally angry and gloomy look turned into depression and loss.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath and finally realized the problem, and their faces changed completely.


    "Let''s go, go back, let''s end the matter tonight."


    Huo Mingyuan turned away, looking lonely.


    This time, the Huo family made a big mistake!


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Nie Yingshan looked at Yu Fenghe.


    "Return to the sect."


    Yu Fenghe looked sullen, "Even the Daxia royal family has intervened in it, and such important matters should be decided by the headmaster."


    That night, the two beings in the early stages of the Spirit Transformation realm set off to return to the Yuntian Divine Palace.


    ...


    That night, the banks of Shuyun Lake became very lively.


    I don''t know how many cultivators came to try to find out.


    When they heard the news of Huo Tiandu''s fall, they were all shocked.


    "A youth in a green robe killed Huo Tiandu?"


    Wen Xinzhao also came, the girl was wearing a simple long dress, her eyebrows were picturesque, like a fairy in the dust, and her whole body was full of graceful aura.


    But when he learned that the one who killed Huo Tiandu was a young man in a robe, Wen Xinzhao was stunned, and Su Yi couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    "Could it be Brother Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart trembled.


    "The Great Elder actually died..."


    On one side, the beautiful and refined Yurong of the real person Hanyan was slightly absent-minded.


    Huo Tiandu, the great elder of the inner door of Yuntian Shrine, who exists in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, who can kill him, what kind of terrifying Taoism should he have?


    "We...after all, we came a step too late..."


    The real person Han Yan sighed faintly.


    This time, she and Wen Xinzhao came to Jiuding City to see Su Yi with her own eyes to see if this young man was as powerful as Wen Xinzhao said.


    The second is to interfere in the grievances between Su Yi and Huo Tiandu, and try to prevent this dispute from happening.


    But who would have thought that Huo Tiandu would have died before she and Wen Xinzhao actually acted!


    "Master, I said earlier that being an enemy of Young Master Su is doomed to pay a price."


    Wen Xinzhao whispered, she had no other feelings about Huo Tiandu''s death other than shock.


    "You suspect that Su Yi killed the first elder?"


    Han Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, and he immediately shook his head, "Impossible, a young man in the Yuanfu realm, how could he be an opponent of the spirit transformation realm?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said, "According to what the spectators said, the one who fought against the Great Elder was indeed a young man in a robe, which is very consistent with the image of Young Master Su."


    The real person Han Yan sighed softly and said, "Girl, stop talking nonsense. I know that you admire and admire Su Yi''s swordsmanship, but you can''t be wishful thinking about the fall of the Great Elder."


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wen Xinzhao also hesitated.


    Indeed, if Su Yi could kill the cultivator in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, she would definitely not doubt it.


    But Huo Tian is different. He exists in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Under such circumstances, even Wen Xinzhao couldn''t really be sure whether Su Yi could be Huo Tiandu''s opponent.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xinzhao said seriously: "Master, when we find Young Master Su, we may be able to know the answer."


    The real person Han Yan nodded and said: "Alright, even if this matter is not what Su Yi did, I''m afraid it has something to do with him. After all, the purpose of the first elder coming to Jiuding City is to deal with Su Yi. "


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation in his heart. When he meets that guy, he must seize the opportunity to ask him more about kendo!


    ...


    late at night.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain is three thousand feet high.


    In a jade building built on the side of the cliff in the sea of ??clouds, the middle-aged man in cloth robe leaned on the railing and looked into the distance.


    Although it is late at night, you can see from the Jade Tower, the starry sky in the distance is brilliant, the sea of ??clouds bathes in the starlight, and a layer of clear silver light appears, which is extremely spectacular.


    This is one of the eight most famous landscapes in Jiuding City, the "Star Dome of Clouds".


    From ancient times to the present, only a small group of people from the royal family of Daxia have had the opportunity to appreciate the magnificence of such wonders.


    "


    With his own strength, he was able to defeat Huo Tiandu, a middle-stage cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, with his cultivation in the Yuanfu Realm. Even if he left it 30,000 years ago, he could find a few who could rival Su Yi''s son. ? "


    "At least, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Evil! This is the first-class evildoer since ancient times!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe retracted his gaze and sighed.


    Beside him, Weng Jiu also sighed: "To be honest, Lord, I saw Su Yi''s strength tonight, and this old slave can''t believe that there are such eccentric geniuses in this world."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man smiled, his eyes glowing strangely, and said: "There is no Cangqing Continent, so it may not be in other world planes. The road on the road is full of all kinds of inconceivables. Just like the girl of Xiaoqi. Mother����"


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed middle-aged man suddenly shut up, and there was an imperceptible gloom on his brows.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Don''t say that."


    Weng Jiu was silent.


    At this time, the figure of Shui Lao, the master of Yunze Tower, came in a hurry.


    "My lord, the words have been brought to you. Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, has already brought people back to the clan."


    Shui Lao said respectfully.


    The middle-aged cloth robe pondered: "Muxiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Although Su Yi''s current strength and the trump card in his hand are enough to kill people like Huo Tiandu, he has nowhere to go. Once you are stared at by some old things that don''t open your eyes, it will be trouble after all."


    Weng Jiu immediately said: "The Lord''s words are very true. On the bright side, today''s Daxia practice world seems to be calm, but in the dark, there are some ancient Taoist traditions that have survived from the prohibition of dark ancient times, as well as those who have taken home from other worlds. The power has already been around the corner."


    "Just like in Jiuding City today, because of a Lantai Dharma meeting, I don''t know how many ruthless characters have come. Under such circumstances, if Su Yi becomes the center of attention, it is bound to cause him countless troubles. "


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Old Nine, let the Dark Spirit Guard under your command block the news about Su Yi."


    Speaking of this, he sighed lightly: "How long can you hide it?"


    He knew very well that for those cultivators with vast magical powers, it would be difficult for them to know the details of the battle at Shuyun Lake.


    As for the Huo family, the middle-aged cloth robe is not worried about anything.


    As one of the three major clans in Daxia, who would be stupid enough to publicize such a shameful scandal?


    Weng Jiu took the order in awe: "Here."


    Shui Lao''s eyes were strange, and he suddenly said, "Lord, how does this old slave feel, what we are doing now is like wiping the butt of that boy Su Yi."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and said, "This is called asking for someone, you must bow down to someone, whether you are convinced or not, you have to recognize it!"


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say: "Lord, I suspect that Su Yi may not appreciate it, and even complained that we intervened in it. After all, he could have said yesterday that we should not interfere..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe thought for a while, and he corrected: "We didn''t stop him from killing people, we were just helping him deal with the aftermath, can it be the same?"


    After all, he smiled wryly.


    They are obviously helping, but why... always feel a little... humble?


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The sky was getting darker.


    After Su Yi came back, he let Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, who had been waiting, go to rest.


    When Bai Wenqing was about to leave, she whispered to Su Yi that Yue Shichan had been waiting in the room.


    This made Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    There was just a battle at Shuyun Lake, and when I got home, I had to spend all my energy and energy to clean up the witchcraft poison in Yue Shichan''s body.


    This feeling is really tiring...


    but����


    Tired and tired, we can''t let the girls wait for a night in vain.


    With this thought in mind, Su Yi has already walked towards the room.

 Chapter 503

    The lights in the room were already extinguished, and it was dark.


    "Qingwan, turn on the lights."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Qingwan in a fiery red dress swept out of the soul-raising gourd and was about to light the lamp.


    Suddenly a slightly nervous voice sounded "No."


    Seeing that in front of the bed, Yue Shichan was holding the corners of her clothes in her hands, pressing her head against her head, looking as if she could not wait to hide.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and said, "It''s just for healing. Are you so nervous?"


    Qingwan also said crisply, "Yes, sister, don''t be shy, my master is a gentleman. When he healed your wounds last night, the sanctuary was clear and bright, like an old monk entering meditation. It''s not comparable to those color embryos."


    Su Yi: "..."


    My performance last night was like a bald donkey with nothing to do?


    Yue Shichan said embarrassingly: "I''m not worried about this, it''s just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said directly: "Let''s hurry up, we won''t be so coy, Qingwan, come and help Miss Yue Shichan undress."


    "what?"


    Yue Shichan waved her hand quickly, "No need, I''ll do it myself. That... Brother Su, can you... avoid it for a while?"


    Su Yi nodded, turned around and walked out of the room, but secretly thought in his heart, I can''t see it now, and I can''t see it later?


    After a while.


    When Su Yi pushed the door open again, he saw that Yue Shichan was already lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    Although the room was dark, Su Yi could still clearly feel that this beautiful and picturesque, ethereal girl''s delicate body was as tight as a bowstring, a pair of pink lips were pursed, her star eyes were closed, and her slightly trembling eyelashes exposed. How nervous and embarrassed the girl is.


    Su Yi resisted the urge to tease and winked at Chao Qingwan.


    Qingwan looked confused: "?"


    Su Yi said helplessly: "What are you doing, lift the quilt, and hold her legs like last night."


    Qingwan snorted and hurriedly did as she did.


    When the quilt was lifted, Yue Shichan couldn''t help covering her face with her hands, her breathing was a little short, and a pair of white jade-like feet arched.


    If Qingwan hadn''t pressed her pair of slender legs like ivory for the first time, she would have curled up like a shrimp.


    But even so, the naked eye could see that the girl''s rouge-smooth, snow-white skin had a faint pink tinge.


    Su Yi''s gaze descended from the girl''s delicate collarbone, winding down along the tall and straight scenery hidden by the thin apron...


    He couldn''t hide his admiration in his expression, and he was truly the best in the world.


    "Brother Su, let''s get started."


    Yue Shichan''s voice had a hint of resentment, as fine as a gnat.


    When Su Yi''s eyes swept over her body before, as a cultivator, Yue Shichan felt uncomfortable all over, like a prey being stared at, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi calmed down, stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed Yue Shichan''s abdomen.


    At that moment, the touch was delicate and smooth, which made Su Yi''s heart sway.


    And Yue Shichan''s delicate body was even more stiff, her glossy lips let out a squeak, and she felt as if her abdomen was hit by a strong and fiery current, her body and mind trembled, her mind was dazed and blank.


    Yue Shichan''s heart is in chaos, and distracting thoughts arise.


    It was the first time she had experienced this feeling since she was a child, embarrassed, embarrassed, ashamed, nervous, confused... All kinds of tastes were mixed, it was unclear and unclear, and the cutting continued to make things messy.


    In a trance, I don''t know how long.


    Su Yi''s relieved voice suddenly sounded in the dark room: "It''s alright."


    After that, Yue Shichan only felt her abdomen loosen, and that slender and powerful hand was put away.


    Yue Shichan grabbed the quilt immediately,


    He covered himself with a sigh, even covering his head under the quilt, looking ashamed to see others.


    Seeing this, Qingwan couldn''t help but be happy, this sister is much more shy than herself!


    Su Yi lay lazily on one side of the bed, his body was slack, his eyes closed, and he soon fell asleep.


    A hint of pity appeared on Qingwan''s face, she took the quilt and carefully covered it on Su Yi.


    "Many...Thank you Brother Su, I..."


    At this time, Yue Shichan''s grateful voice was heard when the bed was quilted.


    "Shh."


    Qingwan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Sister, my master is asleep, you don''t know, the master went through a fierce battle tonight, and he healed her sister as soon as she got home, and she hasn''t rested well yet."


    On the bed, Yue Shichan stood up abruptly, ignoring the quilt that slipped from her body, got up and came to the side of the soft bed.


    Looking at Su Yi''s handsome face in her deep sleep, this girl with an immortal appearance and a cold temperament couldn''t help being stunned. An indescribable gratitude and a hint of guilt filled her heart, a pair of beautiful stars like stars. A faint mist of water appeared in his eyes, wetting his eyes.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    A ray of morning light shines through the window lattice on the soft couch.


    Su Yi woke up from his sleep, stretched his waist lazily, and then stood up.


    "Brother Su, breakfast is ready, just waiting for you."


    Not long after, Yue Shichan''s sweet and clear voice sounded outside the room.


    Su Yi was startled, keenly aware that the girl''s voice was like ice water melted in the spring light, with a hint of refreshing warmth.


    Until the first floor of the attic, the table was filled with steaming dishes.


    Yue Shichan, who is dressed in white, pulls up her long black and smooth hair at will, adding a soft and sweet taste to her beautiful little face.


    Still as cold as ice, but with a touch of softness.


    "Brother Su, it''s time to eat."


    Yue Shichan rolled up her sleeves, revealing the lotus arm that bullied Shuang Sai Xue, and served Su Yi a bowl of porridge herself.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he thought about it: "How are you today..."


    Yue Shichan pursed her lips and smiled and said, "I made all these meals, you can taste whether it suits your appetite."


    Su Yi snorted, too lazy to think any longer, and started to eat.


    The food is very good. The porridge is cooked in Linggu, and the dishes are cooked with all kinds of delicacies filled with spiritual energy.


    In just a moment, Su Yi praised: "Not bad."


    Yue Shichan smiled and said, "When I was in Da Zhou, the only thing I liked was to cook for myself. If Brother Su likes it, as long as I am here, I will do it for myself. Cook for Brother Su every day."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. It''s really hard to imagine that such an ethereal and vulgar girl like a fairy would actually like to cook...


    "Then I will have good luck in the future."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Today''s Yue Shichan is obviously different from before, like a thousand-year-old ice bathed in a layer of spring light, which is extraordinarily moving.


    After breakfast, Su Yi practiced Taixu Zhen Yuanjing again by the pond.


    When he finished his work, he lay lazily in the rattan chair, picked up the moon cricket and fed it to the fish in the pond, while thinking about whether he would continue to go around the city today to check the trace of Ge Qian.


    Before Su Yi could make a decision, there was a knock on the door.


    The middle-aged cloth robe and the master and servant Weng Jiu came to visit.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, these are some cultivation resources prepared by my master, please accept them with a smile."


    Weng Jiu immediately took out a storage bag and presented it with both hands.


    He knew that Su Yi never liked polite greetings.


    , it is better to speak directly.


    Su Yi took the storage bag and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A full 3,000 rank six spirit stones and one hundred rank seven spirit stones!


    This kind of wealth is to sell all the major spiritual mines under the Qingtian Zuo clan, the first clan in Yuping Prefecture, I am afraid that they will not be able to get together!


    Putting it in this Jiuding City can also be called a fortune.


    The reason is very simple. If the sixth-grade spirit stone is considered to be a rare thing at the top, it is a cultivation resource that only the top bigwigs in Jiuding City can enjoy.


    Then these seven-grade spiritual stones are treasures in the cultivation resources, and they are definitely rare treasures that can be found on the current Cangqing Continent.


    According to the market conditions of Jiuding City, a seventh-grade spirit stone was worth a hundred sixth-grade spirit stones, and it was difficult to exchange it.


    The key is that the spiritual energy contained in the seventh-grade spirit stone has brought a hint of the aura of the avenue, which can also be of great benefit to the cultivation of the spiritual master.


    Under normal circumstances, the Great Spirit Dao cultivator will only use the seventh-grade spirit stone when he is breaking through the realm, so as to improve the chance of success in breaking through the realm.


    And now, as soon as the middle-aged cloth robe made his move, he gave away a hundred seventh-grade spirit stones!


    How could Su Yi not be surprised by such a big deal?


    Dang, he was only surprised at how generous the other party was, not how rare the seventh-grade spirit stone was.


    After all, in the previous life, what kind of heaven and earth treasure did Su Yi see?


    "You are willing to spend your blood."


    Su Yi sighed that when he entered Jiuding City, he was thinking about how to make a fortune and purchase resources suitable for his own cultivation.


    Who would have thought that a windfall would fall into his hands today!


    "How can the help of fellow Daoists be comparable to those of these spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe let out a hearty laugh. Seeing that Su Yi was satisfied, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not short of wealth, but he doesn''t have many rare treasures like the seventh-grade spirit stone. This time, he took out a hundred yuan at once, which is indeed a full capital.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, threw it over, and said, "This records the method of repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and after taking the jade slip, he did not rush to read the contents, but faced Su Yi, gave a deep salute, and said with a Zhuang Su expression, "Thank you for your help!"


    Weng Jiu also hurriedly bowed.


    He knows very well what a method that can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array means to his lord.


    Su Yi, he really deserves such a big gift!


    "Don''t you look?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said, "It''s better to wait and see slowly when you go back."


    After a pause, he said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I already know what happened on Shuyun Lake last night, and I have sent someone to block and suppress the news. In a short period of time, no one should know, Fellow Daoist is killing Huo Tiandu''s people."


    "As for Yuntian Shrine and the Huo Clan, they have made such a big mistake, and they will definitely not publicize this matter to the outside world."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged cloth robe smiled and said: "In short, for now, fellow Daoists don''t have to worry about how much trouble it will bring to themselves because of what happened last night."


    Hearing this, Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with admiration, "That''s right, I''m worried that because of what happened last night, the spiritual transformation experts of Qingyi Dao Sect noticed something was wrong and didn''t dare to seek revenge for Li Miaohong. Well now, as long as they are still in the dark, sooner or later they can''t help but take the initiative to send them to the door!"


    There was a hint of expectation in the words.


    Middle-aged cloth robe: "..."


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    ����


    ps: Thank you Pengcheng brother and so on for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~

 Chapter 504

    After being stunned for a while, the cloth-robed middle-aged smiled wryly.


    He was worried that Su Yimuxiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng, so he took action to block the news of the battle at Shuyun Lake last night.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all, but he was looking forward to the Master Le Feng and Master Ting He of the Qingyi Dao Sect who came to the door on their own initiative...


    "Fellow Daoist, in another nine days, the Lantai Fa Conference will begin. In today''s Jiuding City, undercurrents are surging, and I don''t know how many stubborn people have come."


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help reminding, "At this time, it''s really not appropriate to make any more noise."


    Su Yi glanced at Weng Jiu and said, "You see me as a troublemaker?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head: "It''s not like that."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I just waited for the other party to come to the door, and I didn''t say I would take the initiative to find them. Even if something happened, they killed themselves. What do you think?"


    Weng Jiu was speechless.


    The middle-aged cloth robe finally understood, Su Yi was so fearless because he had nothing to fear.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the world, the turmoil caused by the Battle of Shuyun Lake was destined to be extremely ferocious.


    Even the cloth-robed middle-aged man was shocked by this last night.


    After all, the deceased was Huo Tiandu, not only the chief elder of the inner door of Yuntian Divine Palace, but also a pivotal figure in the Huo family.


    How could the waves caused by his death be smaller?


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    It''s not ignorance, it''s simply not taking it to heart!


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the Sumeru Talisman."


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged cloth robe changed the subject and took out a secret talisman and handed it to Su Yi.


    The secret talisman is the size of a palm, as if it was made of black spiritual jade, with faintly obscure fluctuations.


    Back in Da Zhou, Su Yi had heard Yue Shichan say that at the Lantai Dharma Conference held by the Daxia Emperor himself, the monks who finally rank among the top 30 will receive a Sumeru Talisman.


    With all these secret talismans, one can enter Xumi Immortal Island, one of the three major forbidden secret realms in Daxia.


    According to what Xia Qingyuan (Flower Tradewind) said at the beginning, there is a very high possibility that there are clues related to the origin of the dark ancient ban on Xumi Xiandao.


    The origin of the dark ancient ban is "the source of blue sky".


    Thirty thousand years ago, it was the source of Cangqing that mutated, and the entire Cangqing Continent was covered by the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, causing the world to fall into a period of dark and turbulent times that lasted 30,000 years.


    This time Su Yi came to Daxia, one of the purposes was to go to Xumi Immortal Island.


    Therefore, one of the two conditions he put forward to the middle-aged cloth robe yesterday was a piece of Sumeru talisman that could go to the immortal island of Mi Xu.


    And now, this treasure has fallen into Su Yi''s hands.


    After looking at it for a moment, Su Yi''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and said, "This secret talisman was originally made from the enchantment stone. So, the Xumi Immortal Island is actually a secret world of its own?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe praised: "The Tao has friendly eyesight, like this kind of Sumeru talisman, it is said that it was refined by the first demon cultivator in the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, the ''Xumi Holy Pavilion'', only with this talisman, Only then can we enter Xumi Xiandao."


    Su Yi was quite clear that there were three top demon cultivators on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago.


    Among them, Xumi Shengge is the well-deserved first demon sect.


    Its first pavilion master was the ''Xumi Demon Emperor'', one of the ''Nine Emperors of Cangqing''.


    In addition, like the "Quanxian Sword Building" whose ruins are distributed in the depths of the Daqin Chaos Linghai, it is also one of the three major demon sects.


    The founder of the sect was the "Huntian Demon Emperor".


    Another one ranked among the three major demon sects was named "Fenyang Cult", and the first headmaster was "Lingwu Demon Emperor".


    These three major demon sects, on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, all had emperor-level figures in charge, and they could be called emperor-level Dao Lineage.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, is Xumi Xiandao the ''mountain gate'' of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, the demon cultivator force?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "Even if that secret realm is not the gate of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, it must have been controlled by the Xumi Holy Pavilion for a period of time."


    Next, he told Su Yi some secrets.


    As one of the three major forbidden places in Daxia, the entrance to Xumi Xiandao has always been blocked by an extremely terrifying sealing force.


    Even with the Xumi Talisman, only cultivators at the Yuan Dao level can enter it.


    Once the cultivation level exceeds the Yuan Dao level, and if you live below the Yuan Dao level, even if you master the Sumeru Talisman, it will be of no use and will be blocked.


    Over the years since ancient times, there have been very powerful Yuandao monks who have entered the Xumi Xiandao one after another.


    But without exception, there is no return!


    The middle-aged cloth robe has spent a lot of effort and experience to consult many ancient books related to the Xumi Holy Pavilion.


    But in the end, only one thing can be inferred, and that is the secret world of "Xumi Immortal Island", which is very likely to have something to do with the origin of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    As early as 30,000 years ago, as the first demon sect in the Cangqing Continent, Xumi Shengge, it was precisely because it was aware of the strangeness and danger of Xumi Xiandao that it would spare no expense to completely destroy Xumi Xiandao. Seal it up.


    Of course, this is just the speculation of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    What kind of secret world Xumi Xiandao is, is still a mystery for the ages, and no one knows.


    However, the middle-aged cloth robe also said that in recent years, with the continuous weakening and dissipation of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the sealing power at the entrance of Xumi Immortal Island has also loosened a lot.


    Even, every once in a while, the same vision will appear at the entrance of Xumi Xiandao.


    The vision was the sound of a drum beating, vast and ethereal, as if it came from an ancient battlefield, and it sounded intermittently.


    Each time it lasts for a stick of incense, and then disappears.


    Knowing this, Su Yi became more and more interested in this Immortal Sumeru Island, and said, "Where is the Immortal Sumeru Island located?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged said: "Above the ''Meteorite Cave'', which is 80,000 miles away from Jiuding City, its entrance hangs 3,000 meters high in the void. It is a taboo place. Since ancient times, only through a very special ''transportation'' The altar'' power can be reached."


    Weng Jiu next to him added: "This teleportation altar is now in the hands of the Daxia royal family. If you want to go there, you can wait for the ''Lantai Dharma Conference'' to end. At that time, the Daxia royal family will open the teleportation altar. , and send a group of top figures selected from the Lantai Dharma Conference to the Meteorite Cave."


    Speaking of this, Weng Jiu suddenly asked: "By the way, do you plan to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe also showed interest.


    This Lantai Dharma Conference has already attracted the attention of the world, and it has attracted an unknown number of outstanding heroes, wizards, and demons to participate.


    Participating in this grand event will not only have the opportunity to get rich and incomparable rewards from the Daxia Royal Family, but the top 30 will also receive a Sumeru Talisman!


    In addition, the first person will receive a mysterious reward from the Great Xia Emperor!


    "Is there anyone who can compete with me at this Lantai Dharma Conference?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    cloth


    Both the middle-aged man and Weng Jiu were silent.


    For a young man who can kill a mid-spiritual cultivator like Huo Tiandu in a head-to-head duel, if he wants to find a worthy duel at the Lantai Dharma Conference, it is indeed... too difficult...


    At this time, a roar of battle suddenly came from afar.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged frowned slightly, "Is there someone fighting over there at Jinlin Lake?"


    "There is a fluctuation of the breath of the spirit realm!"


    Weng Jiu was surprised.


    "This Jiuding City is getting more and more lively."


    Su Yi was stunned and a little surprised.


    "Do you want to come and see together, fellow Daoist?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe asked with a smile.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    Jinlin Lake is a blessed place filled with spiritual energy. Like the Qingyun courtyard where Su Yi lives now, it is located in Qinglongfang.


    This lake has a range of nearly 100 miles, Zhongling Yuxiu is beautiful, and the scenery is excellent.


    It is rumored that a long time ago, there was a golden scale on the bottom of the lake, which turned into a dragon overnight, which led to the vision of ''Xianxia engendering flowers'' and flew away for nine days.


    Hence the name of Jinling Lake.


    And now, over the Golden Scale Lake, there is an epic showdown going on.


    One is a tall, middle-aged man with black robes and white hair who has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, holding a bronze war spear.


    One is a young man in gray clothes, with short scribbled hair and a handsome face.


    The young man was bare-handed, although he only had the cultivation base of the Star-gathering Realm, but in battle, he was fierce and domineering, and he was unmatched.


    He used a boxing technique, and every time he punched, it showed a terrifying might that turned the world upside down and the yin and yang reversed, so that the world was covered under his fist.


    What''s even more shocking is that the opponent of the boy in gray is a spirit-transforming realm, but he was injured repeatedly by the pressure of that punch!


    Near Jinlin Lake, there were many monks watching, and when they saw the god-defying power of the boy in gray, they were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    A young man in the Star Gathering Realm crossed a path and suppressed a Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "Who is this son?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Zeng Pu, an ancient evildoer who awakened from the territory of the Song Dynasty, used a pair of fists to kill the first sect of the sect ''Huayang Daozong'', easily defeating a Juxing The joint efforts of the four realm powerhouses and the Huayang Dao Sect stepped on their feet in one fell swoop."


    Weng Jiu said quickly, "This son arrived in Jiuding City half a month ago, and the Dark Spirit Guard has been investigating the details of this son, but so far he has achieved very little, only know that by his side, there is a middle-aged man who pretends to be a servant. , It is said that Zeng Pu called the other party ''Uncle Lan'', and according to the investigation of the Dark Spirit Guard, this middle-aged man is most likely an unfathomable spiritual monk."


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said: "This Zeng Pu can actually suppress Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, with his bare hands, with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm... This kind of strength is incredible."


    The voice was emotional.


    The strength of Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, in the spirit transformation realm of Jiuding City, although not the top, can barely be regarded as a first-class person.


    But now, he was beaten and beaten by a young man in the star-gathering realm, and he was injured again and again. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Zeng Pu?


    Hearing this name, Su Yi vaguely remembered that on the way to Daxia, Ling Yunhe also talked about this young man who could be called a monster.


    In addition to this person, there is also a girl named Chi Jiansu, who is also not simple.

 Chapter 505

    On the Golden Lake.


    The lake rolled, and the mist filled the air.


    The battle between Zeng Pu and the ancestor of the Tang family has attracted the attention of many experts.


    It should be noted that the area near Jinlin Lake was originally a place where every inch of land and gold in Jiuding City, and the gates of many cultivation forces were built near Jinlin Lake.


    When such an epic battle was staged, one can imagine how great a sensation it caused.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of this son Zeng Pu?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help but ask Su Yi.


    Last night, Su Yi just beheaded Huo Tiandu, a mid-transfiguration cultivator on Shuyun Lake. Today, Zeng Pu staged an epic battle on this Golden Scale Lake.


    This made the cloth-robed middle-aged man very much want to know, in the eyes of Su Yi, how would he evaluate Zeng Pu, the ancient enchanting villain.


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s a good piece of material, he should have the talent of ''Wu soil Taoist body'', inherit the first-class Dao boxing scripture, and his foundation and background are both tempered far beyond his peers, and it can be considered in the ancient Taoism There is no one among the top geniuses in the world. Compared with Situ Bao of Tianyan Demon Sect, he is stronger."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged and Weng Jiu couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Zeng Pu is indeed very strong, and his combat power is extremely high.


    Although there are not many people who can cross a realm to confront the enemy, it is not uncommon in Jiuding City.


    Just like those geniuses in the world, they can defeat the worldly powerhouses in the star-gathering realm with the Yuanfu realm.


    But being able to cross the path of Yuan Dao to suppress a strong person on the spiritual path like Zeng Pu is extremely rare, and it is no different from a miracle.


    If it wasn''t for the scene where Su Yizhen killed Huo Tiandu last night, the middle-aged cloth Pao and Weng Jiu would not be so calm at this moment.


    "What Daoist Su said is very true, this Zeng Pu is indeed a heaven-defying character in the ancient evil spirits."


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    "I''m not finished yet."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied with Weng Jiu''s interruption of his words.


    Weng Jiu was startled: "Does fellow Daoist Su have another opinion?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe also showed interest.


    Su Yi had lost the interest in commenting again, and said with cherished words, "He is not as good as me."


    "..."


    Weng Jiu and the middle-aged cloth Pao looked at each other, and both fell silent.


    This guy had so much foreshadowing before, but it turned out that he was ultimately better than Zeng Pu...


    Su Yi added: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just saying that on the road to Yuandao, his foundation and Taoism are far inferior to mine. As for the future..."


    Speaking of which, Su Yi shut up.


    He suddenly realized that it was really detrimental to his demeanor to discuss the level with a young man like Zeng Pu in his own capacity.


    After all, who in this world is like himself, who has stood at the end of the road to the imperial realm as early as the previous life?


    Who else can be the self in this world, and build the most powerful Dao seed that has never been seen in ages?


    "In the future, I won''t be able to make comparisons like this easily. Spreading it out will only damage my identity."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu became more and more silent.


    They knew that Su Yi was extremely arrogant, but they didn''t expect that he could say such arrogance for granted.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    There was a sudden exclamation in the distance.


    Over the Jinlin Lake, the figure of Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, fell violently into the lake, splashing white waves.


    When his figure reappeared, he had already become a seriously injured, pale-faced drowning chicken, miserable and embarrassed, making it unbearable to look directly at him.


    The spectators by the Jinlin Lake were shocked and lost their voices.


    A long-established cultivator in the spiritual realm, but lost in a star-gathering realm


    Under the hands of the young man, this is undoubtedly like a miracle!


    In the void, a look of apology appeared on the delicate face of the gray-robed boy Zeng Pu, and said, "Hey, I''m really sorry, I almost beat you to death just now, didn''t I scare you?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Tang Xiaoshan was even more ashamed and angry, and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Where is this embarrassment, it is clearly arrogant to the extreme!


    "This kid, his mouth is really poisonous."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe raised his eyebrows.


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were weird, and Zeng Pu''s yin and yang words seemed arrogant, but when it came to hurting others, Su Yi was obviously superior.


    Weng Jiu didn''t forget that last night at the shore of Shuyun Lake, when Su Yi advised him not to play the piano in the future, his serious and sincere look with a hint of disappointment...


    It''s just so popular! !


    In comparison, Zeng Pu''s strange yin and yang energy would be a little worse.


    "Dare to ask the son, is it the mysterious man who killed Huo Tiandu in Shuyun Lake last night?"


    At this time, someone on the lakeside suddenly spoke, and the voice was filled with awe.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    The battle at Shuyun Lake last night was very popular in today''s Jiuding City.


    Up to now, the monks in the city are still debating who the young robed youth who killed Huo Tiandu was.


    Only the cloth-robed middle-aged and Weng Jiu showed strange expressions, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi next to him.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and the old god was there, he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    At this time, seeing Zeng Pu''s helpless look on his face, he sighed, "If it was really me who killed him, how could he possibly have done such a covert thing to conceal his identity?"


    "Hey, this guy seems to be very disdainful of the mysterious man who killed Huo Tiandu last night."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged laughed, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    Weng Jiu looked at Su Yi and deliberately said, "Fellow Daoist, this kid seems to think that you are not strong enough."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Yes, but it''s you who helped me hide my identity. If you say that you don''t have enough courage, it should be you, not me."


    Weng Jiu stared at him with choking.


    The middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Does that son know who did this?"


    Someone by the lake asked again.


    Zeng Pu shook his head and said, "I can only tell you that the existence of the Spirit Transformation Realm in the past may have been enough to dominate the Cangqing Continent, but in the future, those who can truly lead the tide of the world are destined not to be these old guys. "


    "correct."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Pu glanced around the lake, clasped his fists with both hands, and showed a simple and humble smile, saying:


    "My name is Zeng Pu, and I will attend the Lantai Dharma Conference in nine days. If any old fellow in the Spirit Transformation Realm doesn''t like me, or thinks I''m too arrogant, you can come to me. I promise not to kill me."


    The simple and modest smile, and the words that are not simple and modest at all, caused everyone present to be stunned, and then there was an uproar.


    The audience was sensational.


    And Zeng Pu''s figure had already volleyed away, and disappeared in a few blinks.


    Only Tang Xiaoshan, who was like a chicken in soup, lost his soul.


    He knew that what happened today was destined to be a sensation in the audience, and his fame, Tang Xiaoshan, would become a stepping stone to Zeng Pu''s fame today.


    He can imagine that whenever people talk about Zeng Pu, they will use his Tang Xiaoshan as a reference and become a foil like a laughing stock...


    "This son...it''s just too arrogant..."


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    "Do you want to beat him up and see how this kid looks when he''s being abused?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe asked.


    "yes."


    Weng Jiu didn''t hesitate.


    "I want, too."


    The middle-aged cloth robe looked at Su Yi, "Where''s fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi lacked interest and said absentmindedly: "I have no interest in bullying a character who is doomed to lose."


    The middle-aged cloth robe and Weng Jiu were silent again.


    Neither knew how many times they were silent today.


    No way, the words Su Yi said several times made them not know what to say...


    On the same day, the news of Zeng Pu''s defeat of Tang Xiaoshan on Jinlin Lake spread like a storm throughout Jiuding City, causing an uproar.


    "Last night, a mysterious youth in green robe killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, and today Zeng Pu is punching Tang Xiaoshan! This... What''s the matter?"


    Some people were astonished and their hearts trembled.


    "What a Zeng Pu! He actually threatened to not be afraid of any challenge from any spiritual transformation cultivator. With such a spirit, how many people in the world can be compared?"


    Some people appreciate and praise.


    "No one knows what the cultivation level of the mysterious young robed youth is, but Zeng Pu is different. He used the cultivation level of the Star Gathering Realm to defeat Tang Xiaoshan in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm. This is simply an unprecedented miracle! "


    Some people analyzed it in this way and got many echoing voices.


    In fact, until now, very few people know who the youth in green robe is, whether it is a young man or an old monster.


    But Zeng Pu''s battle was clearly seen by many monks with their own eyes. When comparing, they naturally looked at Zeng Pugao.


    "As the Lantai Dharma Conference is approaching, the Jiuding City is getting more and more lively. Overnight, two people in the Spirit Transformation Realm have suffered setbacks one after another. Is it true that Zeng Pu said that in the future, the world will truly lead the torrent of the times. Yes, not those giants of the Spirit Transformation Realm anymore?"


    Many senior figures have ups and downs, and they all realize that things in this world seem to have signs of drastic changes!


    And when the big figures of the Huo family got the news, they were all depressed and mixed.


    As expected by the middle-aged cloth robe, even if the Huo clan hated Su Yi again, they would not publicize the fact that Su Yi killed Huo Tiandu.


    What a shame!


    If you say it out, what''s the difference between smack your own face?


    In a private room of a restaurant.


    "Zeng Pu? Grandma, do you know who this guy is?"


    Gu Cangning showed doubts.


    "Young Master, do you still remember that 30,000 years ago, on the Cangqing Continent, who used a pair of iron fists to overwhelm the world?"


    Tong Yanhe''s old woman''s eyes flashed strangely.


    Gu Cangning said in surprise, "Mother-in-law, you mean the ''Mysterious Bone Demon Emperor'' who has demonstrated the realm of the Dao Emperor with his fleshly body and conquered the world with his body refining skills?"


    "Yes, he is also an emperor who is known for his domineering and rebelliousness in the ''Nine Emperors of Cangqing''. If he deploys any power in the world, his own existence is enough to deter the world."


    The old woman sighed with admiration, "Although his deeds are rarely circulated on the Cangqing Continent, for those top Taoist lineages, the existence of the Xuangu Demon Emperor represents the highest level of the world''s body refining school!"


    Gu Cangning took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you mean that Zeng Pu is most likely the descendant or descendant of the Profound Bone Demon Emperor?"


    The old woman sighed softly: "If it weren''t for this, I really can''t think of it, who can teach a little monster like Zeng Pu in the art of body refining."


    Speaking of this, the old woman looked at Gu Cangning and said with a serious expression: "Young Master, according to the old body, it is time for you to reveal the sealing power in your body."


    Gu Cangning''s body trembled, and he was silent for a long time before he nodded.

 Chapter 506

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    After Su Yi returned from the Jinlin Lake, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Nine days later, are you going to attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi brought Yue Shichan over and asked softly.


    Yue Shichan is now at the early stage of Yuanfu Realm, and with her kendo attainments, she is qualified enough to participate in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    "I originally planned to participate, but now in this situation, I''m afraid I have no chance..."


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes dimmed.


    The witch demon poison in her body has not been cleared, and her cultivation base cannot be used.


    "In five more days, the witch demon poison will be completely eliminated."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "As long as you want to participate, I''ll help you. Although it won''t make you secure the first place, it''s still okay to be at the top."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "Of course, the ranking is not important, the important thing is that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, some powerful opponents are enough to act as sword grinding stones, so as to improve their own swordsmanship."


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. In such a short time, I am afraid that the immortals will come, and they will not be able to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    But Brother Su... why is he so confident in himself?


    Su Yi didn''t explain and said directly: "Come on, let''s go to the city and see if we can help you buy a handy spirit sword."


    Yue Shichan froze for a while and said, "I have a sword."


    Su Yi flipped his hand and took out a sword, and said, "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    This sword is three feet two inches wide, three fingers wide, with a red rope tied to the hilt.


    It''s just that the color of the red rope on the hilt is dim, and there are some fine gaps on both sides of the blade, which are very dazzling.


    This is a Yuandao spirit sword, which is considered a treasure in the world.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this sword can only be considered mediocre, and this sword has obviously accompanied Yue Shichan to fight for a long time, and the broken blade is enough to prove this.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    He could probably imagine the scenes when Yue Shichan set off from Da Zhou, trekking through the mountains and rivers with one sword and one sword, and slept in the wind.


    This girl with a cold temperament is helpless, and I am afraid that she does not know how to make money. Otherwise, how can the sword be damaged like this and not change it?


    In fact, Yue Shichan''s possessions were indeed pitiful. When Huanxisha rescued her, Su Yi didn''t find much valuables from her treasures.


    This is the embarrassment of loose cultivators.


    Without the support of the clan, without the protection of the sect, it is undoubtedly too difficult to obtain cultivation resources such as exercises, spiritual stones, and treasures.


    It was Su Yi. The reason why he decided to come to Daxia was because Dazhou and other small and remote countries did not have enough cultivation resources to meet the needs of cultivation.


    "Um."


    Yue Shichan nodded, looking at the sword''s star eyes with a hint of softness, "This sword is called Baique, it is with me day and night, if I am a close friend, it has been with me since the Great Zhou campaign to the present. most reliable partner."


    Su Yi could feel that Yue Shichan had unusual feelings for this sword.


    Just like the first sword "Chen Feng" that he made after awakening his memories of his previous life, the material is very ordinary, and it is completely unable to match his combat power until now.


    But to Su Yi, this sword has an extraordinary meaning.


    Undoubtedly, this White Sparrow Sword is the same for Yue Shichan.


    "This sword can no longer be used, or it will be destroyed."


    Su Yi said, and handed the White Sparrow Sword to Yue Shichan, "However, you can keep it as a brand that can be remembered, and look at this sword when you step on the top of the sword in the future.


    , just like observing the original intention when seeking kendo, so as not to lose yourself at the peak. Its value will exceed your imagination in the future. "


    There was a hint of emotion in the voice.


    The road of cultivation is difficult every step of the way. When the strength becomes stronger, if the state of mind is slightly careless, it will fall into a loss.


    If you can clearly remember the "original intention" when you first set foot on the avenue, just like a small boat drifting on the ocean that finds its own anchor, it will no longer let its own flow, and will not be at the mercy of boundless wind and waves.


    For Yue Shichan, this White Sparrow Sword is imprinted with her memories and experiences in the beginning of the sword journey. In a sense, it is Yue Shichan''s original intention, and it is her future when she reaches the top of the sword journey." anchor".


    Yue Shichan was stunned.


    Now she is obviously unable to understand the true meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Su Yi didn''t explain any further, and said, "If you want to do good work, you must first sharpen your tools. As a sword cultivator, you must have a spirit sword that fits your own swordsmanship. Let''s go and take a walk in the city."


    Having said that, he turned and walked outside the courtyard.


    "Brother Su is too domineering...don''t even give me a chance to refuse..."


    I was a little embarrassed, but Yue Shichan, who was going to refuse, couldn''t help but feel helpless when she saw this, but she followed up obediently.


    The girl was secretly worried, "I originally planned to do things by Brother Su''s side to repay my kindness, but now, instead, I ask Brother Su to think about me everywhere and help me. It goes on like this... But what''s the best way..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the tall and tall figure in front of her, but her eyes became softer, and a warm warmth poured into her heart.


    People are not plants, who doesn''t like to be cared and looked after like this?


    "Brother Yuanheng, have you ever seen Senior Su be so proactive and considerate?"


    Watching Su Yi and Yue Shichan leave together, Bai Wenqing couldn''t help asking softly.


    Yuan Heng scratched his head and said, "My master has always been very kind to the people around him, but if he takes the initiative to take care of people, only a few can get this kind of treatment."


    Bai Wenqing asked curiously, "Who is there?"


    Yuan Heng thought for a while and said, "I only know that there used to be Miss Cha Jin and Miss Wen Lingxue, but now, there are two girls, Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao."


    "It''s all girls?" Bai Wenqing was stunned.


    "yes."


    "This..." Bai Wenqing was stunned and said, "Then these girls must be more beautiful than each other, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Yuan Heng answered without hesitation.


    Bai Wenqing''s eyes were strange, and after a while, she said earnestly, "Big Brother Yuanheng, in this regard, you must not learn from Senior Su."


    Yuan Heng looked confused: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Wenqing rolled her eyes, "What a piece of wood!"


    Yuan Heng laughed awkwardly, with a silly look.


    Bai Wenqing also smiled, how could such an idiot learn the ability of Senior Su to indulge in flowers?


    Seeing that Bai Wenqing seemed to be completely relieved, Yuan Heng secretly wiped a cold sweat and said to himself, "If the master wants to take me to Huanxi Sanda and other places in the future, I must not let Miss Bai know, otherwise, something big must happen!"


    ...


    Jiuding City is very prosperous, the streets and alleys are full of traffic and densely populated.


    "Brother Su, have you noticed that there are too many men in green shirts along the way..."


    On the way, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but speak.


    What she saw along the way, most of those men, no matter how old or young, were wearing blue shirts!


    Su Yi was stunned, and after thinking carefully about what he saw along the way, he found out that it is not uncommon to see people in green shirts in Jiuding City today.


    Immediately, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s all about dressing up, what do you care about?"


    Yue Shichan''s pretty face was slightly embarrassed, and she said, "I just saw that Brother Su usually wears a green robe, and seeing that they are all dressed in the same way as Brother Su, I can''t help but pay more attention."


    Su Yi said lightly: "For scholars, there is a scholarly spirit in the belly. For us swordsmen, the temperament of one''s body is more important, and the clothes are just embellishments. Those without temperament wear the same clothes as me. Momo monkey and crown, full of ugliness."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help but smile, but he didn''t see that Brother Su was also quite narcissistic...


    When they were talking, they had come to the Baocui Building.


    Like Huanxisha and Yunze Tower, Baocui Tower is also one of the four famous buildings in Jiuding City.


    It is said that the treasures sold in the Baocui Building are all treasures. No matter what level of monks, as long as they can afford the money, they can buy desirable treasures.


    When Su Yi and Yue Shichan arrived, they found that in today''s Baocui Building, the business was extremely booming, and there were crowds of people and bustling people.


    "Young master doesn''t know. In nine days, the Lantai Fa Conference will kick off. Recently, there have been many more cultivators who came to buy treasures than before."


    The maid in charge of reception explained in a low voice, "Some rare and precious treasures were rarely asked about in the past, but now, there is no need to worry about selling them."


    While speaking, the maid brought Su Yi and Yue Shichan to a hall dedicated to selling swords.


    There are more people here, both men and women, young and old, and every counter displaying swords is surrounded by figures.


    The fiery scene made Su Yi frown slightly.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid that there is not much chance to pick out a spirit sword suitable for Yue Shichan.


    "Hey, fellow Daoist Su?"


    A pleasant voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the crowd rioted and made a way.


    I saw a girl dressed in purple, with skin better than snow, and exuding a noble and majestic atmosphere, walking towards this side under the guard of a group of people.


    She is the core true disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect, Fairy Fengxuan Jiang Li!


    "The slave has seen the lady!"


    The maid who accompanied Su Yi hurriedly saluted and looked respectful.


    Jiang Li waved: "You go down first."


    The maid quickly backed away.


    "Sure enough, it''s fellow Daoist Su. I thought it was the wrong person before."


    Jiang Li looked at Su Yi with a pair of phoenix eyes, as if she was a little surprised to see Su Yi here.


    When she saw Yue Shichan next to Su Yi, Jiang Li couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Even if she is also a woman, she has to admit that this girl in white is as beautiful as a fairy walking out of a painting.


    Behind Jiang Li, he followed Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect. When he saw Su Yi, there was a gloomy look on his brows.


    Especially Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Not long ago, in the mountains where the ghost town of "Qinghuai Kingdom" is located, Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying were both defeated by Su Yi.


    Now that I see Su Yi again, how could I have a good face?


    However, when they saw Yue Shichan next to Su Yi, they all shook their heads, feeling amazed.


    This is the attraction of beauty.


    No matter where you are, you will be the center of attention.


    What''s more, Yue Shichan is not a beauty in the general sense. Since entering this treasure house, no matter where she goes, it will attract great attention.


    Like before, Jiang Li actually discovered Yue Shichan first, and then recognized Su Yi who was accompanying Yue Shichan...

 Chapter 507

    Jiang Li''s appearance and temperament are also outstanding.


    What''s rare is that she has the noble aura of being in the top position for a long time, and she was not inferior to Yue Shichan at that time.


    For a time, the existence of the two of them attracted the attention of most of the people present.


    Qiu Hengkong also followed behind Jiang Li, and when he saw Su Yi, he couldn''t help showing joy, clasped his fists in salute and said, "Fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi nodded to Qiu Hengkong, then turned his gaze to Jiang Li, and asked thoughtfully, "Is this Baocui Building a business of your Jiang family?"


    Jiang Li smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Yes, if fellow Daoist Su sees any kind of treasure, as long as you report my name, you will definitely give fellow Daoist a satisfactory price."


    Su Yi said, "Is there a place for refining weapons here?"


    Jiang Li was stunned and said, "Of course there is. Our Item Refining Workshop in Baocui Building is considered to be the top in the entire Jiuding City. Is it possible that fellow Daoist wants to invite an Item Refining Master to refine items?"


    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly and said in deep thought: "If this is the case, I am afraid that you will disappoint fellow Daoists. Due to the imminent approach of the Lantai Fa Conference, the refining masters in the Baocuilou Refining Workshop now, Everyone has a task at hand, and at this time, they have to ask them to refine the weapon, but there is almost no hope."


    She looked at Su Yi with her phoenix eyes and said, "Of course, if fellow Daoist needs it, I''d be willing to come forward and see if I can help fellow Daoist to invite a craftsman to refine the craftsmanship."


    Originally, she and Su Yi had nothing to do with each other.


    Even if she really wanted to care, there was a conflict, and in the end, she took the initiative to choose to give in and apologize.


    Now that I see Su Yi, being able to speak generously is also a state of mind that, as the owner of Baocui, greets guests.


    Under such circumstances, naturally he would not really want to help Su Yi.


    How could Su Yi not hear Jiang Li''s seemingly enthusiastic tone, but in fact a slightly perfunctory attitude?


    He didn''t care about this, and said directly: "I don''t need a craftsman, I just need a place for crafting. If Baocuilou can provide such a place, it would be great, if not, I will go to other places. that is."


    Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and said, "There are quite a few places for refining tools, but fellow Daoist Su... Could it be that you are also proficient in refining tools?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I understand a little, don''t worry, I will pay the corresponding money."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "It''s just a trivial matter. How can I ask for money from fellow Daoists. I''m just going to the Refining Workshop. Fellow Daoists, please come with me."


    Having said that, he has led the way.


    "Brother Su, you...really want to refine the weapon?"


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said casually: "I just saw that the swords in this place are not worthy of you, it is better for me to make a sword for you myself."


    Jiang Li, who was walking at the front, raised her eyebrows and felt a little uncomfortable. This guy... actually looks down on the swords displayed in Baocui Building?


    It is the great cultivator of the spiritual path, but he would not dare to say that!


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help sneering: "Su Yi, do you think that the swords you made with your own hands are better than the spirit swords in Baocuilou?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Spirit swords are classified into high and low grades, but they are not necessarily high-quality ones, so they are suitable for every sword cultivator."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tao Yunchi and said, "Don''t the descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect understand such a simple truth?"


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Tao Yunchi felt dizzy for a while, but he would never forget how he was defeated by Su Yi in the first place.


    However, it is now in Baocui Building, which is Jiang Li''s site, so Tao Yunchi is not afraid


    Su Yi dared to mess around.


    He bite the bullet and said: "But you can''t belittle the spirit sword of Baocuilou!"


    "If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yi said.


    Tao Yunchi snorted coldly: "Really, then I really want to see what kind of sword you Su Yi can make later!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to this defeated general.


    He refines the spirit sword for Yue Shichan, not for others to see.


    The conversation between the two clearly fell into the ears of Jiang Li and others, and they felt a little unhappy in their hearts. They felt that Su Yi was too arrogant. I have to see later, what kind of spirit sword he can refine!


    The Refining Workshop is located at the back of the Baocui Building. It is a very wide hall with different refining rooms.


    When Jiang Li arrived with everyone, there was a group of people waiting there.


    The leader was a young man dressed in plain linen.


    The young man has thick bones, broad shoulders and narrow waist, a majestic figure, thick black hair scattered, sparse eyebrows, and tough facial features like a knife chiseled.


    A pair of eyes opened and closed, like a sharp and intimidating sword, fierce and intimidating.


    When ordinary cultivators saw this young man, it was as if they saw a divine sword that had been sharpened to the point of being extremely sharp.


    "What a sharp and chilling sword intent!" Yue Shichan''s star eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a sword cultivator, she could clearly feel that this young man in sackcloth had a terrifying sword intent. It was a power that can only be possessed by the beating of menstrual blood and fire, and the tempering of life and death. It was extremely condensed and chilling.


    Su Yi also glanced at the young man in linen.


    In the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, the sword intent revolves around the body, and the qi is penetrating and sharp, which is a sign that the mastered sword intent has been tempered to a perfect level.


    Sword Intent is related to the rhythm of Taoism mastered by oneself.


    The Dao Yun realm at the Yuan Dao level is divided into four levels: Introductory, Micro-knowledge, Great Completion, and Consummation.


    This young man in sackcloth was able to refine his sword intent to a perfect level, and he was indeed a top-notch character at the Yuan Dao level.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, you can also join the ranks of true disciples in the ancient Taoism.


    "Let Senior Brother Yuwen wait for a long time."


    Jiang Li spoke softly.


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect all bowed in awe, with expressions of awe.


    Yuwen Shu!


    The sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Jianzong, one of the most dazzling wizards of the younger generation of Daxia, is as famous as Wen Xinzhao of Yuntian Shrine, Li Handeng of Qingyi Taoist Sect, and Chenlu of Mahachan Temple!


    "As long as Master Yu can raise the power of my sword ''Floating Gold'' to a higher level, I will be willing to wait until the Lantai Ceremony begins."


    Seeing Jiang Li, a smile appeared on Yu Wenshu''s rock-hard face.


    Jiang Li said softly: "Master Yu''s craftsmanship is enough to rank among the top three in Jiuding City, and my brother is a swordsman wizard that Master Yu highly values. I believe that Master Yu will not disappoint him."


    "Who are these two?"


    Yu Wenshu looked at Su Yi and Yue Shichan.


    Especially Yue Shichan, who had the temperament of a sword cultivator, and her appearance like a fairy, made him feel amazing.


    "This is Young Master Su Yisu, this is..."


    When introducing Yue Shichan, Jiang Li was at a loss for words, and she did not know Yue Shichan''s identity.


    "Moon Poetry Cicada."


    Yue Shichan''s voice was as cold as ice.


    In front of outsiders, she is ethereal and lonely


    , There is a cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to greet each other, and said, "Miss Jiang, please arrange a refining room for me."


    "Alright."


    Immediately, Jiang Li called a steward of the workshop and gave some orders, and the steward took Su Yi and Yue Shichan to the depths of the workshop.


    "This man surnamed Su is self-confident and powerful, his eyes are above his head, and he is arrogant and domineering. Senior Sister Jiang, you shouldn''t help this kind of person."


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help complaining.


    Others also said: "Yeah, speaking of which, this man named Su once had a conflict with us. Senior Sister Jiang disregarded previous suspicions and gave him help. He didn''t appreciate it, and even slandered Baocuilou''s swords that were inferior to him. The swords made by hand are really infuriating."


    Yu Wenshu frowned and said, "This person has had a conflict with our Tianshu Sword Sect?"


    Jiang Li looked at Qiu Hengkong and said, "Speaking of this matter, it has something to do with Junior Brother Qiu."


    She briefly recounted the conflict that occurred in the ghost town of "Qinghuai Kingdom", and her attitude was fair, impartial, and did not add fuel to jealousy.


    But Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying lowered their heads in shame.


    For them, this is a great shame, and if it is brought up again at this moment, it is no different from suffering the punishment of "corpse whipping".


    Yu Wenshu glanced coldly at Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, and said, "It''s stupid to slander your fellow juniors and juniors in front of outsiders when you go out. Your skills are not as good as others, and you should be ashamed and courageous, but it seems that you don''t have this. Waiting for enlightenment, how disappointing!"


    These words caused Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying to sweat and keep silent.


    Yu Wenshu looked at Jiang Li again, and said, "Junior Sister Jiang, you chose to apologize and give in at that time, because you thought you couldn''t defeat that Su Yi?"


    Facing his sharp eyes like a sword, Jiang Li did not change his face, and said lightly: "The number of wins and losses can only be known after the real fight, but I have to say that Su Yi is a very formidable opponent. At that time, I chose to back down. , just because there is no need to fight for such small things."


    Yu Wenshu thought about it and said, "When Su Yi comes out, I will declare war on him."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked and seemed unbelievable.


    Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying, who had been reprimanded and felt ashamed before, were even more excited at this moment.


    With Senior Brother Yuwen taking action, why couldn''t He Chou kill that Su Yi''s prestige?


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart sank. As an outer disciple of Tianshu Sword Sect, how could he not know, Yu Wenshu, how terrifying the strength of this younger generation of sword heads is?


    Absolutely can be called the top existence among the wizards of the world!


    "Senior Brother Yuwen, in a few days, the Lantai Dharma Conference will begin. Declaring war on Su Yi at this time seems...something wrong, right?"


    Jiang Li pondered.


    Yu Wenshu''s expression was condensed, his eyes were sharp, and his tone was calm: "Junior Sister Jiang, don''t worry, this is not a battle of emotions, and it is not to help these two idiots to vent their anger. As the swordsman of the younger generation of the sect, I will defend the sect. The power of the door. In short, it is a sentence, even if our people make mistakes, they cannot be taught by outsiders!"


    The tone is like a sword, sonorous and powerful.


    Jiang Li was silent for a while, and finally said nothing.


    Although she did not agree with Yu Wenshu''s approach, she also knew that Yu Wenshu''s temperament was like this, as sharp and decisive as his sword.


    "When the time comes, I will personally come to help Junior Nephew Yuwen!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a brocade behind Yu Wenshu suddenly smiled slightly and spoke leisurely.

 Chapter 508

    A middle-aged man with a high crown and a willow beard in a brocade robe, with a fair face, his body exudes the aura of a spiritual transformation cultivator.


    Zhou Fengzhi!


    The inner door elder of Tianshu Sword Sect, a strong man who stepped into the spirit transformation realm ten years ago.


    As he spoke, everyone was refreshed.


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, and said, "Uncle Zhou, I remember that you and Junior Brother Zhou Zhigan are both from Dazhou. Do you recognize this Su Yi?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Zhou Fengzhi, and then looked at a young man in silver robe beside Zhou Fengzhi, thoughtfully.


    The silver-robed youth narrowed his pupils.


    If Zhou Zhili, the Crown Prince of Great Zhou, was here, he would definitely recognize that this young man in silver robe was his half-brother, Zhou Zhiqian, the first prince of Great Zhou!


    "good."


    Zhou Fengzhi glanced at Jiang Li in surprise, and said, "I have indeed heard about this son. If you really care, this son killed some of my clansmen back in Da Zhou, so he can be regarded as an enemy."


    While everyone was surprised, they couldn''t help but suddenly come over. No wonder Elder Zhou was so active. It turned out that he had recognized Su Yi as the enemy!


    "Oops!"


    Qiu Hengkong''s face changed greatly.


    He never expected that such a big man as Zhou Fengzhi would have such a hatred with Su Yi.


    "Four months ago, Su Yi killed all my elders in Yujing, the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In order to save my life, the clan elders sent me away one step ahead."


    At this time, the silver-robed youth Zhou Zhiqian also spoke up, with a sad expression on his face, "To be honest with you, the most important reason why I traveled far away to join the Tianshu Sword Sect to cultivate, the most important purpose is to improve my strength and kill Su Yi. enemy."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t even think that I would see this enemy again here and now..."


    The voice was excited.


    Everyone was moved.


    Even Jiang Li couldn''t help being stunned. Today''s incident was really a coincidence...


    But at this moment, Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhou, the reason why I decided to declare war on Su Yi is to defend the majesty of the sect, not to kill this kind of vendetta. I''m afraid I can''t help you in this matter. What are you busy."


    He has his own rules of conduct.


    With his status as the sword head of the younger generation of his sect, he doesn''t have to care about elders like Zhou Fengzhi, because with his background and talent, his status in the sect will sooner or later surpass Zhou Fengzhi!


    Zhou Fengzhi''s brows furrowed imperceptibly, then smiled slightly, and said, "Using my methods to kill Su Yi, naturally, there is no need for my nephew to intervene. , will never interfere."


    Yu Wenshu nodded and said, "This is the best."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart and said, "Brother Yuwen, Uncle Zhou, this Baocui Building is my Jiang''s site, and Su Yi is now a guest. Even if you two want to do it, please don''t do it here."


    Zhou Fengzhi and Yu Wenshu both agreed.


    Qiu Hengkong''s mood became heavier and more anxious.


    "Lao Daoyou Su will come out. In any case, I will remind him as soon as possible and let him leave as soon as possible!"


    Qiu Hengkong secretly decided.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fengzhi looked at him, and said in a gentle voice: "Hengkong, you are the descendant of our Tianshu Sword Sect. When Su Yi comes out, you must not do anything secretive."


    Although his voice was gentle and friendly, Qiu Hengkong shuddered.


    Time ticks by.


    Two hours later.


    Suddenly, the door of a refining room in the distance opened, and a group of people walked out.


    The head is a sturdy figure, bronze skin, hair disheveled as grass, a robe old man.


    He seems to be old, but he is strong and vigorous, and his body is filled with a domineering aura.


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes lit up, she took the initiative to meet her, and said politely, "Uncle Yu, is it done?"


    "I''ve seen Master Yu!"


    Yu Wenshu and others all bowed respectfully.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi clasped his fists and saluted, not daring to neglect.


    Because the old man in front of him was the world-famous craftsman "Yu Shuya" in the craftsmanship line, and everyone in the world honored him as Master Yu.


    Among the world''s artifact refiners, it is enough to rank among the top three.


    In the past few years, many cultivators in the spiritual realm had to take the initiative to visit Master Yu, hoping that he could help refine magic weapons.


    Yu Shuya ignored the others, only when facing Jiang Li, a smile appeared on her unsmiling face, and said, "How can I be sloppy about what you have personally entrusted to me?"


    As he spoke, he said to a squire beside him, "Show the sword over."


    Hu Cong, holding a sword box in his arms, hurried forward when he heard the words, and handed it to Yu Wenshu with both hands.


    The moment Yu Wenshu opened the sword box, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the cold light was like a fog, spreading out, and the skin of the people nearby was tingling, and the pores were standing upright, and they couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    I saw that inside the sword box was a golden spirit sword. The body of the sword was made of divine gold.


    Nice sword!


    Everyone could not help but shine.


    The name of this spirit sword is Fujin. It was originally an ancient treasure left over from 30,000 years ago. Its original might was unparalleled, and its killing power was amazing.


    The only flaw is that this sword is damaged at the edge, a fly in the ointment.


    But now, through the refining and repair of Master Yu, not only this defect has been repaired, but the quality of this sword has also been improved a lot!


    "Thank you, Master Yu!"


    Yu Wenshu, a sword cultivator with a heart like a rock, couldn''t hide his excitement and joy at this moment, and bowed to thank him.


    Yu Shuya said in disapproval: "This sword has already given birth to a sexual soul body. It has a certain wisdom and spirituality. It is the only sword in the sword. I am just helping him repair the wound."


    Jiang Li pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Uncle Yu, don''t be modest. Who in this world doesn''t know that there are only a handful of people who can repair such spiritual soldiers, and you are one of them."


    Others also opened their mouths and praised.


    Yu Shuya''s brows were raised slightly. After being praised like this, his old-fashioned and stiff face softened a lot, and he was obviously very proud of it.


    As Jiang Li said, there are very few people in this world who can repair such spirit soldiers!


    "It''s over, I''m leaving, girl, do you want to play a game with me?"


    Yu Shuya looked at Jiang Li.


    He has three major hobbies in this life, one is refining tools, the second is playing chess, and the third is drinking.


    After refining the utensils, he had to play a game happily.


    Jiang Li said apologetically, "Uncle Yu, in normal times, I would definitely agree to play a game with you, but now... I have to wait for someone here."


    "Wait someone?"


    Yu Shuya was startled.


    At this time, Tao Yunchi couldn''t help but interject: "Don''t hide Master Yu, what we are waiting for here is a young man named Su Yi. He said before that the swords displayed in Baocui Building are not worthy of him. around


    A friend of mine, so he asked for a refining room in this refining workshop to help his friend refine a sword by himself. "


    This is obviously a provocation, and anyone can hear it.


    How could Yu Shuya not hear? He frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Li, and said, "That young man really said that?"


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "It''s true."


    Yu Shuya sneered, "Several of the spirit swords displayed in the Baocui Building are from the handwriting of the old man, and some other spirit swords are also made by the apprentices of the old man, how did they get to the mouth of the young man surnamed Su , but has been devalued to such a degree?"


    Immediately, he shook his head, "This old man has no time to bother with a rhetorical child with a yellow mouth. It''s you girl, why are you waiting here for such a person?"


    Jiang Li hesitated for a while, and said, "One is to see what kind of spirit sword Su Yi can make, and the other is because my brother Yuwen wants to declare war on him, so he can compete with him."


    She didn''t say what Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian were going to do, it was a personal grudge after all.


    Yu Shuya was surprised.


    He knew very well that Yu Wenshu was the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, a character who could be called a top-notch among the geniuses of the world.


    A character who can be declared war by Yu Wenshu may not be easy.


    Yu Shuya was about to ask again��


    Suddenly, a sword chant with a fierce aura came from a far away refining room, like the roar of the ancient gods and demons, and the breath was extremely terrifying.


    "This����"


    Many people present shivered and their faces changed slightly.


    Jiang Liqing narrowed her eyes.


    The floating gold spirit sword in Yu Wenshu''s hand seemed to be inductive and trembled slightly, which surprised him.


    "Um?"


    Zhou Fengzhi showed a strange look.


    As if struck by lightning, Yu Shuya lost his voice: "What a fierce sword! Who made this?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure was like a gust of wind, rushing towards the refining room where the sword chanting came out in the distance, looking like he couldn''t wait to see it.


    For a long-established artifact refining master, this is undoubtedly a gaffe.


    However, it can make Yu Shuya be shocked like this, and it can also be seen how unusual the spirit sword that is about to be refined.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, in your craft workshop, is it possible that there are more powerful craftsmen than Master Yu?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Li was also confused, shook his head and said, "No, but I heard that when other craftsmen are refining craftsmanship, if they are blessed with spirituality, they will also be able to craft extremely extraordinary spiritual inspirations. Lingjian, but this situation is extremely rare."


    Zhou Fengzhi sighed: "If you say that, in today''s Jiang Shi''s nephew''s workshop, I''m afraid there will be an extra treasure of the world."


    Everyone could not help but envy.


    Even Jiang Li was looking forward to it.


    Only Qiu Hengkong looked a little wrong. The refining room where the sword chanting came out seemed to be the same room that Daoist Su had entered before...


    Will it be him?


    Qiu Hengkong was a little unsure.


    Because he had never heard of it, Su Yi was proficient in refining.


    What''s more, the previous sword chant was fierce and fierce, with a roar like an ancient god and demon, which shocked the mind. This is definitely not something that ordinary refiners can refine.


    Qiu Hengkong even suspected that it was impossible for Master Yu to refine such a spirit sword, otherwise, how could Master Yu be so rude and shocked just now?

 Chapter 509

    Tao Yunchi only felt that his cheeks were hot, as if he had been slapped hard.


    He felt like a clown, jumping up and down, and in the end it was himself who was hit.


    Jiang Li was also silent.


    An existence that can be admired and admired by Yu Shuya in terms of refining skills. Looking at the entire summer, how many can you find out?


    Not to mention how Su Yi Xiu is, just relying on his accomplishments in the art of refining weapons is enough to deserve the attention of their Jiang clan!


    It seems that such people, even if they are placed in Jiuding City, are enough to easily become the guests of the major forces!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to leave, Yuwen said suddenly, "Friend Su, please stay!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Li''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Others were refreshed.


    Qiu Hengkong secretly screamed badly.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yu Shuya frowned and said, "Yu Wenshu, can you give this old man a face and stop here?"


    Yuwen said: "Master Yu, please don''t embarrass the younger generation."


    He was dressed in sackcloth, with thick bones, a resolute and cold expression, and his eyes were as firm as a sword, revealing a taste that could not be disobeyed.


    "You want to fight with me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yu Wenshu looked directly at Su Yi and said calmly, "How dare fellow Daoist Su dare to compete with me? No matter who wins or loses, I promise that the grievance between you and my Tianshu Sword Sect will be written off."


    Su Yi glanced at Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying and said, "Are you trying to help them get ahead?"


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "I only defend the majesty of the sect."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Your courage is commendable, but to put it mildly, just with your current kendo skills, it really makes me uninterested."


    After all, he turned to leave.


    Yu Wenshu''s face sank, and he said, "Do you dare not, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone else also looked at Su Yi.


    Yu Wenshu is the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, and a world-renowned genius!


    But Su Yi''s remarks looked down on Yu Wenshu, which made those descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, but when he accidentally saw Yue Shichan beside him, his heart moved, and he said, "Forget it, tonight, come to Jinlin Lake, and I will convince you."


    Yuwen said: "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you tonight by the Jinlin Lake, but I really hope that Fellow Daoist Su can convince me of losing one!"


    At the end, his voice sounded as sonorous as a sword.


    Su Yi didn''t say more and left with Yue Shichan.


    "This guy is really arrogant, and he said that Senior Brother Yuwen was convinced that he was defeated. Who does he think he is?"


    Someone sneered.


    "Brother Yuwen, what if this Su Yi escapes early?"


    Someone worried.


    Hearing this, Yu Shuya couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said, "Joke, how could someone like Su Gongzi escape?"


    As he said that, he glanced at Yu Wenshu and others, and said with a gloomy face: "This old man swears that he will never refine weapons for anyone from your Tianshu Sword Sect in the future!"


    Yu Wenshu and the others were stunned, but they never thought that because they had to deal with Su Yi, the famous Master Yu would be so angry.


    "Good to go!"


    Yu Shuya walked away.


    Seeing him disappear, Jiang Li couldn''t help sighing softly, and said, "Senior Brother Yuwen, is it really necessary to offend people like Su Yi for the sake of the so-called sect''s face? Don''t forget, his artifact refining skills can make Master Yu even more so. It is highly praised, it seems that such a character, it is too late for any major force to break the head, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Wenshu said calmly, "I have my own.


    My code of conduct, if one day, junior sister, you are bullied outside, no matter right or wrong, no matter who the opponent is, I will stand up and vent for you. "


    Saying that, he turned away.


    Jiang Li was stunned and sighed inwardly.


    She looked at Zhou Fengzhi again and said, "Elder Zhou..."


    As if she knew what Jiang Li was going to say, Zhou Fengzhi smiled and said, "Jiang Li, don''t get involved in this matter. No matter how great Su Yi''s accomplishments in the art of refining are, it can''t change that he will become a dead person. fact."


    The voice is calm and warm, but the content is chilling.


    After all, he and Zhou Zhiqian also turned and left together.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows, her heart was numb.


    Is it wrong for Yu Wenshu to declare war on Su Yi?


    Standing in his position as the head of Zongmen''s sword, this is indeed impeccable.


    Is it wrong for Zhou Fengzhi to deal with Su Yi?


    There was a blood feud between his clan and Su Yi, and it is not wrong to take revenge now.


    All this made Jiang Li extremely tangled.


    She couldn''t find a reason to stop this.


    "Forget it, I''ll just ignore this matter!"


    After a while, Jiang Li secretly made a decision.


    At this time, she suddenly looked at Qiu Hengkong, and said through voice transmission, "Junior Brother Qiu, did you say anything to Su Yi through voice transmission before? I want to hear the truth."


    Qiu Hengkong was shocked, lowered his head, and replied with a voice transmission, "Don''t hide it from Senior Sister, I told Elder Zhou''s intentions to Brother Su."


    Jiang Li was silent for a while, and finally said nothing.


    ...


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, if Yuwenshu knew about the battle at Shuyun Lake, Huo Tian would have died in your hands, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to declare war on you at all."


    After leaving Baocui Building, Yue Shichan smiled in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Yu Wenshu''s declaration of war this time is no different from self-inflicted humiliation.


    She could foresee that after midnight tonight, the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect would be destined to lose his reputation.


    "Fortunately they don''t know."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly different.


    Qiu Hengkong''s rumors to him earlier revealed the identities of Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, and let Su Yi know that the two had murderous intentions towards him.


    That''s why he agreed to Yu Wenshu''s declaration of war, intending to take this opportunity to kill the two in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Su, what does this mean?"


    Yue Shichan was puzzled.


    "The drunkard''s intention is not the wine."


    Su Yi said, "Tonight at midnight, you and I will go to the Jinlin Lake, and you will know at a glance."


    ...


    late at night.


    It was raining heavily, and it was freezing to the bone.


    The bean-sized raindrops slammed into the Jinlin Lake intensively, smashing countless ripples of water, and the sound of roaring and roaring, like fried beans, reverberated continuously in this cold autumn night.


    An autumn rain and a cold.


    Due to the heavy rain, the streets and alleys were already dimly lit, cold and empty, and there were only twos and threes of pedestrians, walking in embarrassment in the rain.


    Around Jinlin Lake, it was already dark and blazing. In the past, tourists were like weaving, and the prosperous scene of the sound of paddles and lights was washed away by the pouring autumn rain.


    clap clap clap!


    The rain hit the branches and leaves of the trees by the lake and the roof of the pavilion, making a strong splash and collision.


    The lanterns hanging in the pavilion swayed in the wind and seemed to go out at any moment.


    Yu Wenshu and others stood in the pavilion and were already waiting there.


    The night was dark, the rain poured down, and the cold wind pierced the bones.


    Looking around, near Jinlin Lake, the rain and fog are vast, and it looks extraordinarily cold.


    "It''s already time, so


    Why hasn''t the guy surnamed Su come yet? "


    Tao Yunchi frowned, a little impatient.


    Even with the cultivation base in his body, in this freezing rainstorm night, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "You said, the surnamed Su should have already escaped, right?"


    someone muttered.


    Everyone was a little uncertain.


    "I hope he doesn''t come..."


    Jiang Li thought to himself.


    As long as Su Yi doesn''t come, Yu Wenshu can only give up.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, who wanted to kill Su Yi, had no choice but to find another opportunity.


    As a result, Su Yi naturally did not worry about what would happen tonight.


    "Junior Brother Qiu, when you were in Baocui Building today, shouldn''t you secretly transmit your voice to Su Yi and let him escape one step ahead?"


    Suddenly, Tao Yunchi looked at Qiu Hengkong coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Fengzhi, Zhou Zhiqian and the others all looked at Qiu Hengkong with a hint of suspicion in their expressions.


    If it really is Qiu Hengkong and Su Yi secretly playing a song, how could Su Yi come to the appointment tonight?


    Qiu Hengkong''s body froze.


    At this moment, a treasure chariot appeared in the rain curtain of the night where the torrential rain poured in the distance, and approached here.


    The gazes of Yu Wenshu and others all looked at it for the first time.


    When he saw Bao Nian, Su Yi''s tall figure walked down with an oil-paper umbrella, and behind him was Yue Shichan, who also held an oil-paper umbrella.


    "The one surnamed Su actually dared to come?"


    Tao Yunchi was surprised.


    The other Tianshu Sword Sect descendants also stayed for a while.


    Before, they were still suspicious of Su Yi''s cowardice, and they were angry and annoyed because they were afraid that he had already escaped.


    But when Su Yi really appeared, they didn''t seem to believe that Su Yi really dared to come...


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, you know that Zhou Fengzhi is going to kill you, why are you still here?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly and sighed inwardly.


    Qiu Hengkong''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t even expect that, under his own reminder, Su Yi would go to an appointment tonight.


    "Oh, this son has a backbone."


    Zhou Fengzhi laughed.


    "Perhaps, he thought that even if he lost to Senior Brother Yuwen, he would still be able to leave alive?"


    In the depths of Zhou Zhigan''s eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, regardless of the outcome of this battle, just because you dare to come to the appointment tonight, I will not embarrass you any more in the future."


    Yu Wenshu opened his mouth, he was dressed in sackcloth, with thick bones and a stern temperament.


    "Please!"


    With that said, he turned around and walked into the rain curtain, and came to the top of the Golden Scale Lake.


    Surrounding his majestic figure, a surging sword intent emerged, and before the torrential rain came close, it was washed away.


    The eyes of the descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect lit up, and they all showed anticipation.


    Not far away, Su Yi walked over with a leisurely demeanor, like walking in a courtyard.


    He glanced at Yu Wenshu on the lake in the distance, and said in a casual tone: "Don''t panic, wait until I finish a previous enmity, then, if you still have the courage to use your sword, I don''t mind letting you feel it. What is true despair."


    Settle a past grudge?


    Yu Wenshu frowned.


    Tao Yunchi and others were also startled, what does this guy mean?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were already on Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, and he said indifferently, "Aren''t you two going to kill me Su Su? What are you waiting for, just do it."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    At that time, the torrential rain was roaring, and the chill was chilling.


    It''s a cool autumn!

 Chapter 510

    "Qiu Hengkong, it really was you who leaked the secret to Su Yi in advance, traitor!"


    Tao Yunchi cursed loudly.


    Those descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect all had a gloomy face, and they all reacted.


    But what they didn''t understand was that since Su Yiming knew that Elder Zhou was going to kill him, why did he dare to come tonight?


    What''s even more incredible is that he actually declared war on Elder Zhou directly!


    This was completely unexpected.


    After all, Zhou Fengzhi existed in the early stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and was the inner sect elder of their Tianshu Sword Sect. How could it be that a youth in the Yuanfu Realm could compete with her strength?


    Jiang Li was surprised, Su Yi''s move was undoubtedly too bold, and even a little unreasonable.


    Even Zhou Fengzhi was stunned.


    His eyes were as bright as electricity, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Knowing that I''m going to kill you, you still dare to take the initiative to provoke you. So, have you prepared enough cards?"


    "A hole card?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "To kill a character like you, why use your trump card?"


    The tone was casual, revealing undisguised disdain.


    "furious!"


    Zhou Zhiqian couldn''t help sneering, "Su Yi, maybe no one can cure you in Da Zhou, but in this Da Xia, with your arrogant temperament, sooner or later disaster will come sooner or later! Of course, I am more worried about you. I''m afraid I won''t survive tonight!"


    Those descendants of Tianshu Sword Sect also showed sneer.


    "Friend Su, your opponent is me!"


    In the distance above Jinlin Lake, Yu Wenshu''s iron-like voice came. The torrential rain poured down, sword intent surging on his body, and his voice carried a rare trace of anger.


    Tonight, it was originally a duel between him and Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, he, the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, was ignored...


    Everyone noticed Yu Wenshu''s anger.


    Zhou Fengzhi said directly: "Su Yi, I promised not to be involved in the showdown between Yu Wenshu and you. Now, you can go to battle."


    "You want to take this opportunity to see, what kind of cards does someone Su have, dare to kill you tonight?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Zhou Fengzhi was shocked and her eyes flickered.


    Before he could speak again, Su Yi strode forward with an oil-paper umbrella, "Don''t waste any more time, within three swords, I will give you a death."


    "Senior nephew Yuwen, you can see that it wasn''t me who intervened in the showdown between you and this Su Yi, it was him... seeking death himself!"


    Zhou Fengzhi''s eyes showed murderous intent.


    On the lake in the distance, Yu Wenshu''s face was a little ugly. He Su Yi didn''t want to lose to his own hands, but he knew he would die, and he also died in the hands of a spiritual transformation cultivator?


    Tao Yunchi and others all showed signs of pity. Between the three swords, give Elder Zhou a death?


    They all doubted whether this surnamed Su had the life to make three swords!


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he became more nervous than ever.


    Zhou Zhi''s dry lips showed an excited smile, he has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    It''s just that even he didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so arrogant that he didn''t know how to live or die.


    "The first sword."


    The light and fluttering voice was still echoing in the rainy night. Su Yi still held the oil-paper umbrella in his right hand. Only his left hand, which was carried behind his back, stuck out and slashed across the sky with his parallel fingers like swords.


    laugh!


    A simple, clear-colored sword energy swept out, glowing with an illusory and ethereal luster in this rainstorm night.


    There is no earth-shattering might, no terrifying sword intent.


    This sword is like becoming a part of heaven and earth, like the torrential rain that is like a waterfall, like the deep night full of chills, like the dense autumn and mist in the void.


    Naturally, without a trace.


    Um?


    Zhou Fengzhi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This sword is obviously bland, but when this sword is slashed, it makes him feel extremely dangerous.


    It was as if the torrential rain pouring down from the world, the deep night, and the endless autumn mood were all integrated into this sword.


    And he himself, like being regarded as a heresy by everything in this world, wants to abandon and erase it!


    What kind of kendo is this?


    Zhou Fengzhi is not a little cultivator who has never seen the world. With his cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm and his status as the elder of the Tianshu Sword Sect, he has seen many storms and waves in these years, and how rich is his experience?


    But at this moment, he could not see the mystery contained in this sword! !


    The feeling of deadly danger like a razor''s edge made Zhou Fengzhi have no time to think about it.


    "rise!"


    In the shouting, a purple spirit sword swept out from Zhou Fengzhi''s body, carrying a monstrous thunder, which was like a dragon, stirring up the rainy night sky.


    Purple Ting Spirit Sword!


    When Zhou Fengzhi stepped into the spirit realm ten years ago, an ancient spirit sword was personally given by the headmaster of the Tianshu Sword Sect. Can be huge.


    In the past ten years, Zhou Fengzhi''s own cultivation and hard work have cultivated this sword day and night, and it has long been tempered to the point where he has the same heart as his arms.


    As soon as this sword came out, everyone present was shocked.


    The Spirit Sword Zi Ting, which shines on Zidu on the top and thunders on the bottom, is one of the most famous spirit swords hidden in the Tianshu Sword Sect Treasure Pavilion!


    However, no one expected that Zhou Fengzhi would sacrifice this sword as soon as the battle started.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that after the sword was sacrificed, Zhou Fengzhi squeezed the sword seal with both hands and displayed the unique kendo skills that he was famous for����


    Xuan Ting Sword Art!


    boom! !


    The Zi Ting Lingjian uttered the sword cry of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and Yao Jiao''s sword body set off a surging wave of purple lightning, shattering the rain curtain and illuminating the night sky.


    The kendo power released at that moment made everyone present stiff and felt suffocated.


    The Spirit Transformation Realm is above the three realms of Yuan Dao.


    And Zhou Fengzhi made a move at this moment, and even used all his strength, and that kind of power can be imagined how terrifying.


    However--


    Just under Su Yi''s bland sword, purple lightning exploded all over the sky, like thousands of fireworks blooming in the night, fire trees and silver flowers, light and rain splashing.


    clang! !


    It was followed by a deafening explosion.


    Yao Jiao''s Zi Ting Spirit Sword shuddered violently, and was slammed and flew out.


    However, Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed straight at Zhou Fengzhi.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, irresistible!


    "This����"


    Zhou Fengzhi''s complexion changed greatly, a thunderous sound came from his lips, and his sleeves were swollen, and a seal was formed in front of him.


    hum!


    A huge mountain transformed by thunder rose up from the ground and stretched out in front of Zhou Fengzhi.


    Turn thunder into mountains!


    But in just a moment, there was a bang, and this Leishan, which was enough to block the full blow of the monks from the same realm, was like a piece of paper and was split open by a sword.


    The raging force swept through, the smoke filled the air, Zhou Fengzhi''s figure shot backwards, and it was only after more than ten feet away that she stood firm.


    Seeing that he was damaged in a flash, his long hair was messy, his face was pale, and there was blood flowing down the corner of his lips, and the pair of eyes were full of horror.


    The audience was dead silent, and in the torrential rain, everyone was dumbfounded.


    With a single sword, a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm was wounded! ?


    You know, he Su Yi is only at the Yuanfu realm!


    "How is it possible..."


    On the lake in the distance, Yu Wenshu''s face changed suddenly.


    Before, he thought that Su Yi Ning would die under Zhou Fengzhi''s hands,


    I don''t want to lose myself.


    But now it seems that he undoubtedly guessed wrong, and was wrong!


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed, and Yurong was full of astonishment.


    Qiu Hengkong was sluggish there, what kind of sword was it supposed to use to injure Zhou Fengzhi and other spirit-transforming characters?


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other Tianshu Sword Sect descendants showed pity, indifference and ridicule in their expressions, all of them were completely dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect such a scene to happen!


    "How powerful is Su Yi''s accomplishments in swordsmanship?"


    Yue Shichan was relatively calm, and she was the only one who knew that on Shuyun Lake last night, Su Yi had personally killed Huo Tiandu, the Great Elder of Yuntian Shrine.


    Before he came to Jinlin Lake tonight, Su Yi had already reached the mid-level of Yuanfu realm!


    Under such circumstances, Yue Shichan was naturally not worried that Su Yi would lose.


    It''s just that when she saw the style and power of Su Yi''s sword with her own eyes, Yue Shichan couldn''t help but be shocked, and finally realized that the gap between herself and Su Yi in kendo attainment is completely different!


    "Second sword."


    An indifferent voice sounded in the rain.


    Su Yiwu held the umbrella in one hand, his figure volleyed across the sky, and the other hand turned a sword into a sword, and cut out lightly.


    Swish!


    The clear-colored sword energy rose from the sky, and compared with the first sword, it seemed more plain and simple.


    If the heaven and earth are regarded as a picture of "a picture of heavy rain in an autumn night", then Su Yi''s sword is like a stroke by a Danqing painter casually and naturally.


    It was still raining heavily and the night was dark, but the picture scroll added a touch of chilling to the bones.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified. He had fully realized that something was wrong. Seeing this sword slashed, he did not hesitate to use his trump card.


    "rise!"


    With his big sleeves swaying, the Purple Ting Spirit Sword slashed out thousands of times in an instant, and a billowing purple thunder burst out in the sky, pouring out into the world.


    Jian Yin Xuan Lei moves Jiuxiao!


    The sky above the huge Jinlin Lake was full of dazzling purple thunders, splendid and splendid.


    That waiting scene made Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others feel numb and horrified.


    Undoubtedly, this is Zhou Fengzhi''s killer move!


    However--


    When this sky-filled purple thunder and lightning sword qi appeared in the "Autumn Night Rainstorm", it was wiped out by a sword qi swung by Su Yi''s wonderful hand like Dan Qing, and they dissipated like a tide.


    It was like the dust falling on the drawing paper, which was wiped away at will.


    And when Su Yi slashed with this sword.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s color changed completely, and she couldn''t help but let out a terrified scream from her lips.


    This sword is too domineering, and there is no indestructible power!


    boom!


    The sword roared, and the world trembled.


    Even though Zhou Fengzhi had dodged in time, he was still swept away by the sword intent that enveloped all directions, half of his body was chopped off, and blood was splashing like a waterfall.


    On the remaining half of his body, there were also fine cracked sword marks, which were on the verge of being shattered.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Fengzhi gave up his body without hesitation and swept out his soul, thus avoiding the blast of sword energy.


    "It''s only two swords, so I can''t bear it. It seems that I looked at you highly before."


    In the rainy night in the distance, Su Yi''s disdainful and indifferent voice sounded.


    Looking at the others in the field, they were all dumbfounded, shocked and lost their voices.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to book friends 705 and so on for the monthly rewards~


    Seriously, there are not many updates on the National Day holiday recently, which makes everyone anxious. When the goldfish returns from his hometown tomorrow, after adjusting his state, he will try his best to make up for the 5 updates he owes before!

 Chapter 511

    Under the night.


    Zhou Fengzhi, who had only the soul left, was terrified and screamed: "Impossible, it''s impossible! You only have the Yuan Dynasty, how can it be possible..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suppressed by Su Yi''s indifferent voice:


    "The third sword."


    It''s like the urging voice from hell.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s spirit trembled, and she turned around and fled immediately, daring not to hesitate at all.


    puff!


    The sword light flashed.


    Zhou Fengzhi''s spirit was split into two and completely disappeared.


    He didn''t even have time to let out a scream when he was dying.


    Three swords, give Zhou Fengzhi a death!


    The scene being staged right now undoubtedly fulfills Su Yi''s previous words.


    The whole place was silent.


    The night was getting darker and the rain showed no sign of slowing down.


    The bone-chilling autumn mood can''t compare to the coldness in everyone''s heart at the moment.


    Their bodies are cold, like falling into an ice cave!


    This battle is only a matter of seconds before and after.


    Su Yi only made three swords.


    But these three swords, like a heavy hammer, smashed everyone''s hearts to shudder, their heads were dazed, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Who would have thought that a young man in the Yuan Dynasty could injure Zhou Fengzhi in the early stage of Spirit Transformation with a single sword?


    Who would have thought that under Su Yi''s second sword, Zhou Fengzhi''s body would be chopped off. If he hadn''t escaped in time, even his soul would have been almost wiped out?


    And that third sword is more like going through the motions, sending the enemy on the road in a sure-win situation!


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    The autumn rain was pouring, dissipating the bloody smell that permeated the world.


    Jiang Li''s pretty face was pale and lost, her slender body trembled slightly, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with trance.


    Su Yi''s three swords completely destroyed her inner pride and subverted her cognition, so that her mind was a little terrifying, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Qiu Hengkong''s heart was agitated, and there was only one thought in his mind, Daoist Su''s swordsmanship... It turned out to be so tyrannical! ?


    Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other descendants of the Tianshu Sword Sect were so frightened that their faces turned ashen, as if they were mourning a concubine.


    They didn''t know how powerful Su Yi was. When they were in the ghost town of Qinghuai Kingdom, Tao Yunchi and Gu Tengying had personally experienced how terrifying Su Yi''s strength was.


    But after breaking their heads, they didn''t expect that a youth from the Yuan Dynasty such as Su Yi could actually kill Zhou Fengzhi!


    It should be noted that there are three situations for cross-border battles.


    One is the ability to cross borders and compete with rivals, but that''s all.


    The second is to be able to kill opponents across borders, which is extremely rare, but not impossible.


    Just like on this Jinlin Lake, the young Zeng Pu once defeated Tang Xiaoshan, the ancestor of the Tang family, with a pair of fists.


    Undoubtedly, Zeng Pu has the background to kill Tang Xiaoshan.


    The third type is not only able to kill enemies across borders, but also has the strength to absolutely crush!


    It''s just that this kind of situation, looking at the world, is rare in ancient and modern times, and it is not likely to see one for thousands of years, which is close to legend.


    After all, being able to have the strength to fight across borders is already an incomparable genius.


    If you can still have the absolute crushing strength in the cross-border battle, it will be enough to subvert the imagination and cognition of the world, and it can be called a heaven-defying evildoer!


    And now, this third situation has played out on Su Yi. Not only can he defeat Zhou Fengzhi, but he can also kill a chicken and a monkey!


    With just three swords, it will destroy the dry and the rotten, and cut Zhou Fengzhi in the blink of an eye!


    "No, it''s impossible...it''s impossible!!"


    Zhou Zhiqian shouted like crazy, and was obviously beaten so much that he lost control of his emotions, and his whole body was in a sign of collapse.


    Before, he was excited and looking forward to it, thinking that this time was enough to take revenge and let out the hatred in his heart.


    But he never thought that Zhou Fengzhi, whom he regarded as his support, was killed!


    puff!


    A sword energy flashed, and Zhou Zhigan''s head was thrown away.


    Killing this kind of character, for Su Yi, has no sense of accomplishment at all.


    So far, Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian are both dead!


    "Su Yi, you..."


    Tao Yunchi shouted, as if stimulated by Zhou Zhiqian''s death.


    But when Su Yi looked at him, Tao Yunchi was like a duck pinched by his neck, his voice stopped abruptly, his body trembled, his head lowered, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    More than Tao Yunchi, the descendants of the nearby Tianshu Sword Sect were all frightened by Su Yi''s fierce threat, and they all flinched and trembled.


    How could Su Yi pay attention to these unworthy characters.


    He held an umbrella in one hand and his back in the other, looked at Yu Wenshu on the Golden Scale Lake in the distance, and said, "Now, do you still have the guts to fight me?"


    The voice is flat.


    But like a dull thunder, it exploded in Yu Wenshu''s heart.


    His rock-hard face changed, his hands in his sleeves clenched tightly, his chest heaved and fell into silence.


    It was only now that Yu Wenshu finally understood why Su Yi would say that he was not worthy of being called his opponent when he was in the Baocui Building Refining Workshop today.


    I finally understood why Su Yi had to first point the finger at Zhou Fengzhi by the Jinlin Lake in the middle of the night.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s not arrogance, it''s not ignorant and fearless who knows that she will die under Zhou Fengzhi''s hands.


    But because in Su Yi''s eyes, he Yu Wenshu is indeed not qualified to fight with him!


    Isn''t this... the biggest contempt for him, the young sword head of the Tianshu Sword Sect?


    "Don''t you want to defend the majesty of Tianshu Sword Sect? Now, I killed Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, why didn''t I see you stand up and defend?"


    Su Yi spoke again, with undisguised irony in his words.


    "enough!"


    Yu Wenshu shouted angrily, his face ashen, "Su Yi, I admit that I underestimated you before, but don''t think that killing Elder Zhou will allow you to slander and humiliate me!"


    Clang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly had a spirit sword made of divine gold in his hand.


    Ancient sword floating gold!


    "I write in words... I won''t retreat in fear of fighting!"


    Yu Wenshu paused every word, and a sharp and intimidating luster appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Li and the others were shocked, and a different emotion suddenly emerged. Yu Wenshu at this moment not only made people admire his heroism, but also felt an indescribable tragic atmosphere.


    Just like a moth to a fire, knowing that it will die, but also not turning back.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said indifferently: "If I do it, it will be no different from deliberately humiliating and trampling you. If you don''t agree, at the beginning of the Lantai Fa Conference, as long as you can defeat Miss Shichan, I will personally apologize to you. "


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment, and then she vaguely understood that Su Yi seemed to be preparing a sword sharpening stone for herself...


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Jiang Li immediately dissuaded him and said, "Senior brother, it''s really not appropriate to fight tonight."


    Yu Wenshu was silent, his face bright and uncertain.


    Su Yi doesn''t have the heart to wait any longer.


    His answer, his purpose for tonight has been achieved, and there is no time to waste here.


    Su Yi turned to Yue Shichan and said, "Let''s go."


    "Um."


    Holding an oil-paper umbrella, the two walked into the rain curtain and came to the treasure carriage that was waiting quietly in the distance. They soon drove into the deep night and disappeared.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    In the distance on Jinlin Lake, Yu Wenshu suddenly let out a long sigh, put away the floating gold spirit sword, and silently returned to the shore.


    Everyone can see that this young swordsman of the Tianshu Sword Sect, the world-famous genius of the world, has suffered a serious blow in his mood after experiencing the incident tonight!


    "Brother Yuwen, are you alright?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned slightly, worried about Yu Wenshu''s situation.


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "My generation of sword cultivators, the more we fail, the more courageous we become. The momentary success or failure cannot defeat me."


    Yu Wenshu said this, looked at the place where Su Yi left, and said, "Junior sister, now I finally know who the Qingpao guest who killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Temple, was on Shuyun Lake."


    His expression became extremely complicated.


    Some are shocked, some are confused and puzzled.


    "Qing Pao Ke!?"


    Jiang Li was startled and lost his voice, "This..."


    Qiu Hengkong, Tao Yunchi and the others were completely shocked and dumbfounded, Su Yi... Is Su Yi the Qingpao who killed Huo Tiandu?


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yu Wenshu laughed at himself, "In this Jiuding City, there are rumors about how mysterious and terrifying the Qingpao guest is, and it is because of the emergence of this Qingpao guest that today''s city can be seen everywhere wearing a green robe, imitating the The person dressed as Qingpaoke. It''s us, why aren''t we curious and speculating about the identity of this Qingpaoke?"


    Jiang Li''s beautiful jade face became complicated, and she sighed: "Yes, when we talked about the Qingpao guest, we all regarded him as a kendo senior with supernatural powers, who would have thought that this Qingpao guest would be a master of kendo. Is it...will it be such a Yuanfu realm youth?"


    Between the three swords, it was easy to kill Zhou Fengzhi and other people in the spirit realm.


    Wearing a green robe again, combined with the details of the battle at Shuyun Lake, Jiang Li became more and more sure that Su Yi was the "green robe" who filled Jiuding City!


    "My performance today is indeed that the cockroach shakes the tree and is beyond my own power."


    Yu Wenshu took a deep breath, and his expression became calm and calm again, "However, after this incident, it also made me more clear that the natural moat between the path of Yuan Dao and the path of Spirit Dao is not impossible to break, the ancient evildoer Zeng Pu can If it can be done, Su Yi can do it, and sooner or later, I can do it too!��


    In the end, his eyes were full of determination.


    Tao Yunchi couldn''t help but say, "Senior Brother Yuwen, Elder Zhou and the others were killed by Su Yi. What happened tonight...is that all it takes?"


    Yu Wenshu said solemnly: "This matter can''t be solved by me alone, I should report it to the sect, and the sect will decide."


    Jiang Li also nodded secretly, Yu Wenshu''s decision was the most sensible.


    "Then... how should we deal with the traitor Qiu Hengkong?"


    Tao Yunchi looked at Qiu Hengkong, making no secret of his disgust and rejection.


    "traitor?"


    Jiang Lidai frowned, "When did Junior Brother Qiu betray the sect?"


    "Just now����"


    Just as Tao Yunchi was about to explain, Jiang Li interrupted coldly, "Elder Zhou is reporting personal revenge, he can''t represent the sect, Junior Brother Qiu and Su Yi are old friends, reminding Su Yi that it is right and proper, what''s wrong with this?"


    Tao Yunchi was at a loss for words, and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 512

    Jiang Li''s hatred for Tao Yunchi was already deep in her bones.


    When he was in Qinghuai Kingdom, it was the provocation from Tao Yunchi that caused the conflict with Su Yi.


    Today in the Item Refining Workshop, this person is even more provocative, fanning the flames, trying to use the power of Yu Shuya and Yu Wenshu to suppress Su Yi.


    Until now, this guy is still planning to deal with Qiu Hengkong!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in the same family, Jiang Li would have killed this gossip and talkative idiot with one sword.


    At this time, Yu Wenshu was also a little dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Junior Brother Tao, you used the power of the sect to target Junior Brother Qiu frequently. You can see that Junior Brother Qiu used the power of his old friend Su Yi to deal with you?"


    Tao Yunchi''s body froze, and Lingling shuddered, and said with a terrified expression, "Senior Brother Yuwen, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me, next time, I''ll be the first to forgive you!"


    Yu Wenshu''s tone was indifferent.


    As a sword cultivator, he also hated Tao Yunchi the most, such as foxes and tigers, deceitful and impermanent villains.


    Tao Yunchi was already shocked, and his face was bleak.


    He realized that he had offended Jiang Li and Yu Wenshu, and he was afraid that he would not be able to get along in the Tianshu Sword Sect in the future...


    The torrential rain is like a note, and the autumn is as cold as a knife.


    Just as Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li and their group were about to leave, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the rain curtain in the distance.


    Wearing a Confucian robe, with a white face and no beard, he was about thirty or forty years old, with frosty white temples, and his whole body exuded the aura of a powerhouse in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He walked in the rain curtain, but his body was dry and clean, and he had never been stained by a trace of autumn rain.


    "Father? You... why are you here?"


    Jiang Li was shocked, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes widened.


    The man in the Confucian robe is Jiang Xiaosheng, the patriarch of the Jiang clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia.


    Yu Wenshu and others also showed respect.


    As the head of the Jiang clan, Jiang Xiaosheng is enough to be on an equal footing with the headmaster of the Tianshu Sword Sect!


    If Zhou Fengzhi and other elders of the Tianshu Sword Sect were still alive, they would have to take the initiative to come forward to greet them!


    "If I don''t come, things won''t end well tonight."


    Jiang Xiaosheng sighed lightly, his expression a little complicated.


    Jiang Li asked in surprise: "What does father mean?"


    Jiang Xiaosheng was silent for a moment, and said, "Tonight is considered lucky for you, and you didn''t offend that Young Master Su. Otherwise, you would all have been killed before, and what happened tonight is not destined to have much impact on that Young Master Su."


    The autumn rain was bitterly cold, and the night was as cold as a knife.


    But when Jiang Xiaosheng said these words, it was colder than Qiu Yu, sharper than the night, stabbed Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others to tremble, and their faces changed.


    What does this... mean?


    Could it be that Su Yi is not only incomparably powerful, but also has an unimaginable background?


    Otherwise, in the capacity of Jiang Xiaosheng, why would he say these words?


    "Father����"


    Just as Jiang Li opened his mouth to ask something, Jiang Xiaosheng had already waved his hand to interrupt, "Don''t publicize what happened tonight, not a word!"


    The voice was firm and decisive, revealing great power.


    Jiang Li''s beautiful jade face changed, and she felt an unprecedented chill.


    Yu Wenshu and the others were silent.


    Jiang Xiaosheng has already said this, no matter how stupid they are, they realize that Su Yi is not only in strength, but enough to make them despair, even in terms of identity, it is not something they can offend!


    just thought of


    This, Tao Yunchi, Gu Tengying and other characters, have been frightened to the core, and truly felt the fear.


    Only Qiu Hengkong was full of confusion.


    Brother Su, he... Is there any other unknown origin?


    Otherwise, why are people like the Jiang clan chief so secretive when mentioning him?


    "Father, but Elder Zhou''s death is destined to be hidden..."


    Jiang Li spoke in a low voice.


    Jiang Xiaosheng''s eyes became more complicated, and he said, "These have nothing to do with us, and someone will solve this matter."


    ...


    The autumn rain became stronger and stronger, pouring down like a waterfall.


    "September 15th, Su Yi entered the city, and that night in Huanxisha, he killed Sikong Leopard, the ancient demon of Tianyan Demon Gate, and the old demon Huatu fell."


    "On the night of September 16, above Shuyun Lake, Huo Tiandu, the great elder of the inner gate of Yuntian Divine Palace, died under the sword of Su Yi."


    "And tonight, on the banks of Jinlin Lake, Zhou Fengzhi, the new elder of Tianshu Sword Sect, was also killed by Su Yi Sanjian."


    "In just three days, all three Spirit Transformation characters died because of him. Looking at the past three hundred years of Daxia''s cultivation world, none of the fallen Spirit Transformation characters have killed as many as this son!"


    At the top of Tianmang Mountain, in an attic, a middle-aged man in cloth robe put his hands behind his back, with a wry smile on his face, his head as big as a bucket.


    Weng Jiu had a weird face and a complicated tone: "It''s fine if that''s the case, but it''s too embarrassing for us to take the initiative to wipe his butt every time."


    The middle-aged cloth robe sighed helplessly, rubbed his brows, and said, "If you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Su Yi for these things."


    Weng Jiu nodded and said: "If you change to other roles, and are targeted by such big forces as Tianyan Demon Gate, Yuntian Shrine, and Tianshu Sword Sect, I am afraid that I would have died many times earlier and would not cause anything at all. Waves. But unfortunately, Su Yi is not an ordinary person. If you have to blame... you can only blame those big forces who are used to doing their best, thinking that they are dealing with a monk from a small remote country, but in the end, they kicked the iron plate. "


    The middle-aged cloth robe waved his hand and said, "This is probably the case in an eventful season. However, compared to helping Su Yi clean up the mess, repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array is the most important thing."


    Weng Jiu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "By the way, is Jiang Xiaosheng dissatisfied with this?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe asked.


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said, "Patriarch Jiang is a man of great wisdom. Since the Lord has indicated that he wants to protect Su Yi, Patriarch Jiang naturally knows what to do. What''s more, what happened at Jinlin Lake tonight, the Jiang family But there is no loss at all, and Patriarch Jiang naturally has no other ideas."


    The middle-aged cloth robe pondered for a while, and said: "You write a letter to the Tianshu Sword Sect Sect Master, saying that as long as they stop there, I can give Tianshu Sword Sect a ''Spirit Transformation Treasure Source'' as compensation. If you don��t agree, tell them clearly, I will take care of this matter to the end!��


    The words are casual, but there is a great power of contempt.


    Weng Jiu was shocked, and said: "My lord, how precious is the source of spiritual transformation, enough for Tianshu Sword Sect to cultivate another character in the spiritual transformation realm. Now, in order to help Su Yi clean up the mess... Is it worth it?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man laughed: "It''s just a treasure source of spiritual transformation. How can it be compared with repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array? How can it be compared with the good relationship formed by Su Yi?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Weng Jiu and said in a deep voice, "Old Jiu, the authorities are a fan, have you lived for so many years, have you ever seen someone like Su Yi who can''t be judged by common sense?"


    Weng Jiu shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it, I haven''t even heard of it."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged eyes are subtle, and the voice


    It became more and more profound, "A youth in the Yuanfu realm, not only has the ability to kill the cultivator of the spiritual realm, but also repairs the Jiuding Town''s boundary formation, and today in the Baocui Building Refining Workshop, with one-handed sword casting skills, Let Yu Shuya and other arrogant old guys bow their heads in admiration, such a role... 30,000 years ago, it is very rare."


    He looked at the night sky in the distance and said, "If that dazzling world comes, what kind of dazzling brilliance should Su Yi show? With the background and Taoism possessed by Su Yi? The world is a stage for the younger generation to compete, those old guys who are now standing on the top of the world are destined to be surpassed in the future, and even become a foil!"


    Weng Jiu''s heart trembled, and he vaguely understood why the cloth-robed middle-aged meeting held such high regard for Su Yi.


    ...


    late at night.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    It was pouring rain outside, and the wind was biting.


    In the attic room, the red candles flickered and the atmosphere was warm.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi put his hand away from Yue Shichan''s smooth and delicate abdomen, and let out a long sigh.


    Qingwan neatly helped Yue Shichan cover with a quilt.


    Looking at Yue Shichan''s dazzling red glow, she looked extraordinarily delicate and beautiful, Qing Wan couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled: "Sister, you are so beautiful when you are shy."


    Yue Shichan was shy, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and said, "It''s you... won''t you be shy?"


    Qingwan snorted, and didn''t know what to think, her fair little face suddenly turned red with a big ripe apple, even her crystal ears were red, her head was lowered, her hands rubbed the corners of her skirt, she didn''t know how to talk to her. .


    Her look of helplessness made Yue Shichan stunned. This beautiful girl with a peerless bewitching charm, so... can she be so shy?


    Su Yi sat there lazily, looking at Yue Shichan and Qingwan in the shadow of the lamp, only to feel that although it was a chilling autumn night, his eyes were full of beautiful spring colors.


    Beautiful and delicious, nourishing the heart and refreshing the spleen.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no intention of evading, Yue Shichan endured her shyness and neatly dressed her clothes in a rustling quilt before getting up and getting off the bed, intending to leave.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it over, "This is an inheritance called ''Xiaoxingxu Sword Scripture'', the most suitable for your ''Xuanzhao Spirit Body'' talent, and then cooperate with the cicada I made for you. Xinjian, even against characters like Yu Wenshu at the Nalantai Dharma Conference, is enough to remain invincible."


    Yue Shichan was stunned.


    It was only then that she realized that Su Yizao had arranged it properly and meticulously, starting from casting the sword today, to giving her this kendo inheritance, and even helping her choose Yu Wenshu as her opponent!


    The girl''s heart was ups and downs, and her cold eyes became soft and deeply moved.


    Seeing that she was about to express her thanks, Su Yi stopped one step in advance: "Don''t thank me, I didn''t do this to make you feel grateful, or that sentence, I''m looking forward to under my guidance, you can be here in the future. On the mainland, shine your own light."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, bit her pink lips lightly, and nodded, "Yeah!"


    The girl''s star eyes are like water, and her beautiful face is full of firmness and tranquility.


    Early the next morning.


    It was just dawn.


    Outside the Jiuding City, a huge treasure ship with a length of 100 feet and a radiant glow came flying from the sky in the distance.


    Bow position.


    A handsome young man with purple hair and golden crown and wearing a jade robe raised his hand and pointed to the distance of Jiuding City, saying:


    "Go directly to Tianmang Mountain, I''m going to see the emperor of this summer!"

 Chapter 513

    The hundred-zhang-long treasure ship looked like a giant moving across the sky, and it was full of brilliance. When it approached the outside of Jiuding City, it attracted the attention of many monks on the ground.


    On the treasure ship, the jade-robed youth with purple hair and golden crown just finished speaking, and a gentle female voice sounded:


    "Young Master, 30,000 years ago, Jiuding City was covered with the Jiuding Town World Formation, which was built by the ancestors of the Xia clan. This was once ranked third in the Cangqing Continent."


    Accompanied by the voice, a beautiful and dignified woman appeared in a phoenix skirt.


    She wears a gilt gold crown on her head and holds a golden jade ruler in her hand. She has a reserved and majestic temperament. When she looks at her with a pair of eyes, a faint silver light glows, which is extremely intimidating.


    "What''s more, Jiuding City has always had rules, and you are not allowed to walk in the city. In my opinion, if we are guests from afar, it is better to visit Tianmang Mountain on foot."


    The woman in the phoenix robe said, looking at the youth in the jade robe beside her.


    The jade-robed youth''s eyes flashed a hint of rebelliousness, and said, "Rules are dead, people are alive, as far as I know, the Jiuding Town Boundary Array has been severely damaged by the erosion of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. , I don''t believe that the current emperor of Daxia is willing to use such a big formation to deal with us."


    After speaking, he commanded loudly: "Listen to me, fly to Tianmang Mountain!"


    "Here."


    Deep in the cabin, an old and respectful voice sounded.


    Immediately, the hundred-zhang-long treasure ship flew straight towards the sky above Jiuding City.


    The woman in the phoenix robe couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "Young Master, this will be accused of being too domineering."


    Having said that, there was no blame in his voice, but rather a hint of helplessness that he had expected to be so.


    "Aunt Wen, don''t you know that our Huan clan was known for being deviant and domineering as early as 30,000 years ago? As a descendant of the Huan clan, every body is full of madness and stubbornness. of blood, and I am no exception."


    The jade-robed boy laughed, grabbed the phoenix-robed woman''s slender waist, dragged her into his arms, and spat fiercely on her pretty face.


    Seeing the dignified and beautiful face of the phoenix-robed woman blushing, her beautiful eyes full of anger, the jade-robed young man laughed loudly: "Like now, you are my elder in name, but in my eyes, you are my Huan. Young woman! Whoever dares to make irresponsible remarks, I will kill anyone!"


    The phoenix-robed woman tried to push the jade-robed boy''s arm away, but was held tightly by the jade-robed boy and did not let go. In the end, she gave up her struggle, pursed her red lips, and said helplessly, "It''s not good to do this, if you let the elders of the clan go Guys know, not..."


    Before she could finish her words, her delicate body trembled, and she broke free from her delicate body like an electric shock, and her beautiful eyes glared at the jade-robed boy, "Little bastard, where are you touching!"


    The jade-robed youth scrutinized the phoenix-robed woman''s buttocks hidden under the robe with unscrupulous eyes, and said with a smile, "Teach me those old guys a lesson, it won''t be touching, I have to break yours into four pieces!"


    The woman in phoenix robe spat, Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    The treasure ship had already flown into the sky over Jiuding City, causing an uproar in the city.


    "Whose treasure ship is this, dare to break into the sky above Jiuding City?"


    "God! The last time someone dared to escape the cultivator in the air was thirteen hundred years ago. He was a figure in the Spirit Transformation Realm. When he broke into the city, he was bombarded by the Jiuding Town Boundary Array!"


    "From that time to now, no one dared to do this anymore, but now... someone has disregarded the rules and flew over Jiuding City!"


    "Which force does that treasure ship belong to?


    Don''t know the rules of Jiuding City? "


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the rules, it''s that you don''t pay attention to the rules of Jiuding City at all!"


    There was a complete sensation in the city, and I don''t know how many monks raised their heads and looked at the treasure ship that looked like a behemoth, surprised.


    An uproar and exclamations continued to sound in the streets and alleys.


    "The ''Thousand Demon Treasure Ship'' of the Huan Clan!"


    In a restaurant, Gu Cangning suddenly stood up, "The power of the first clan of the Demon Dao in the Cangqing Continent has also appeared..."


    Demon Huan!


    In the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, it was a demonic force that was enough to awe all living beings and make the forces of the world fearful.


    It is also the top existence in the world''s demonic forces, like the Tianyan Demon Gate where Sikong Bao is located, and it is slightly inferior to the demon Huan clan.


    The strength of the Huan clan lies in the fact that the bloodline of this clan is extremely ancient, and it is said to be a branch of the ancient gods and demons.


    In the original "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", the "Tianyu Demon Emperor" from the Huan clan of the demon clan was firmly in the top three, and the magic power was soaring to the sky, shaking ten directions.


    "It seems that the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan did not really evacuate the Cangqing Continent, but left a part of their clan, like our Gu Clan, who have survived the 30,000-year ban."


    Beside Gu Cangning, the old woman with Tong Yanhe frowned and opened her mouth.


    "The Huan Clan of the Demon Clan has all appeared... I now suspect that after the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden 30,000 years ago, how many of the Dao Lineages and clans that have successively evacuated from the Cangqing Continent have all left, and how many have left. Like the Huan clan of the demon clan, he left behind a part of his power and survived under the suppression of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban..."


    Gu Cangning sighed.


    The situation in Jiuding City became more and more treacherous and turbulent.


    There was Zeng Pu, an ancient evildoer who was suspected to be the descendant of the "Mysterious Bone Demon Emperor".


    Now even the strong man of the Demon Huan Clan has appeared, how could Gu Cangning not be surprised?


    "Mysterious Bone Demon Sovereign''s temperament is domineering, but he can act upright and upright, and the world admires him."


    "But the Huan clan of the demon clan is different. The domineering of this clan is rampant, trampling on the rules and ignoring the rules, which is also the most feared."


    The old woman said, "Like now, who would break into the sky above Jiuding City like the Demon Huan Clan, ignoring the rules of the Daxia Royal Family?"


    "The devil cub of the Huan clan of the devil clan?"


    In a tea shop, Zeng Pu, who was dressed in gray, raised his head, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, "How dare you break into the sky directly above Jiuding City, the descendants of the Huan Clan are indeed more mad than the other. I want to see what the Daxia Royal Family will do."


    At the same time, the big figures scattered in Jiuding City also noticed the thousand-magic treasure ship one after another, and they all had different thoughts.


    There was no shortage of ancient evildoers who roamed the city. When they saw this scene, they more or less had the same mentality as Zeng Pu. They wanted to see the royal family of Daxia, and dared not take action against the Demon Huan clan.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair beside the pond. When he saw the treasure ship that appeared in the sky from a distance, he couldn''t help but slightly startled, "Didn''t you say that Jiuding City is forbidden to fly?"


    Next to him, the cloth-robed middle-aged man frowned and said, "Of course."


    Early this morning, he and Weng Jiu came together to ask Su Yi about repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    Although Su Yi has already given a repair method, it is embarrassing that the middle-aged cloth robe found that he could not understand some of the secret methods and methods of repairing the formation...


    it''s him


    A group of talisman masters summoned by their subordinates barely recognized some of the secret refining techniques and formation methods.


    In desperation, he could only come to ask Su Yi in person.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen just after he arrived at Qingyun Small Courtyard to express his intentions, and before Su Yi could point out and clarify his doubts one by one.


    "My lord, it is the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship of the Demon Huan Clan!"


    A condensed color appeared on Weng Jiu''s brows, "If the old slave guesses right, the treasure ship should be Huan Shaoyou of the Huan clan of the demon clan, an ancient evildoer with hidden strength."


    "The Demon Huan clan..."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged brows also frowned a little, "Do they still think this is the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago?"


    Su Yi was keenly aware that although the cloth-robed middle-aged man was a little unhappy, there was a hint of dread, obviously, the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan was far from being an ordinary force!


    He said with great interest: "Once the rules are broken, it will be difficult to stand up again. What are you going to do?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe moved in his heart and said, "If you were a fellow Daoist, what would you do?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you follow my plan, you don''t need to be polite at all, and you don''t need to come forward to negotiate, just use the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and blast it directly."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Weng Jiu''s face changed, and he said, "What a good idea. Once you do this, you will not only completely tear your face with the Demon Huan, but also destined to lose the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, which is extremely unwise."


    "The other party dares to come over, there are only two situations, either you are not afraid of death, or you think that you are afraid to use the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation. Either way, it is enough to show that the other party does not take you in his eyes. In this case, What else will you talk about will tear your face?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "Of course, if you are really afraid of each other, then just swallow your anger."


    The middle-aged cloth robe also laughed at this time, and said: "Old Nine, you go to run the big formation, just as Daoyou Su said, go straight to it!"


    Weng Jiu was stunned, as if in disbelief.


    "Go!"


    A cold light flashed in the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes.


    Weng Jiu didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and vacated.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the cloth-pao middle-aged man, and said, "What kind of trouble is caused, it can''t be counted on my head."


    The middle-aged cloth-robed man smiled brightly and said, "As long as fellow Daoist Su can help me with how to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, there is no need for fellow Daoists to worry about other things."


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing, took out the bait "moon cricket" and fed it to the fish in the pond.


    Under the sky, on the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship, the jade-robed youth with purple hair and golden crown put his hands behind his back, and said disdainfully, "Look at Aunt Wen, we have already crossed more than half of Jiuding City, and we haven''t seen the Daxia royal family dare to stop me, so I will Having said that, the rules of Jiuding City can be followed by others, but our Huan clan can surpass the rules and trample them underfoot!"


    His voice was arrogant and domineering.


    The woman in the phoenix robe next to her had beautiful eyes like water, and said with a light smile, "When you reach Tianmang Mountain, the young master will be waiting to be convicted by the emperor of the summer, Laoer Xingshi."


    "Hahaha, the emperor of Daxia is getting angry again, what can I do?"


    The jade-robed boy couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as I said this, a sudden roar of restraining power sounded in the entire Jiuding City.


    The laughter of the jade-robed boy stopped abruptly.


    It''s like a duck that was caught by the neck.


    ����


    ps: Well... the goldfish has arrived home, adjust the state today, and try to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 514

    : "If I were to run this formation, it would be enough to exert nearly 40% more power than Lao Jiu. It is expected that even if I can''t kill the spirit of the demon Huan clan, I can definitely trap it. live."


    "Only forty percent?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with consternation, and he immediately sighed, "This Jiuding Town Boundary Array is under your control... I really feel wronged."


    The middle-aged cloth robe touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He also ignored the sarcasm in Su Yi''s words, and said, "Daoist friend, if it is you who will control this formation..."


    "Want to get acquainted?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged cloth robe said without hesitation, "I want to!"


    Su Yi said, "How about you owe me a favor?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe happily agreed.


    It''s not that there is no way he can stop all this, but he is very curious about what kind of power the Jiuding Town Boundary Array controlled by Su Yi can release.


    Only then did Su Yi get up from the rattan chair, stretched his lazy waist for a long time, and said, "Sometimes, it''s really uncomfortable to see good things being spoiled. This time... let''s open your eyes."


    The voice is still floating, and the others have disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the sky, the black thunder wave formed by the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, one after another, shattered and disintegrated under the figure that rushed in front of the blood-colored phantom.


    Up to now, the blood-colored phantom has rushed to the center of Jiuding City with the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship, and it is not far from the Tianmang Mountain where the Daxia Royal Family is entrenched!


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the city were horrified, but the same thought came to mind����


    Today''s Daxia royal family, is it going to make a big somersault in front of the demon Huan clan?


    If you really let the demon Huan clan trample the rules and arrive at Tianmang Mountain, the Daxia royal family must be disgraced!


    "Hahaha, when I get to Tianmang Mountain, I have to ask the emperor of Daxia in person how it feels."


    The young man with purple hair and golden crown laughed, his face full of arrogance and publicity.


    "What a fool! We have spent so much effort, how can we only make each other unhappy? If I don''t show some good things to honor me, I will have to make a scene in Tianmang Mountain!"


    The blood-colored phantom snorted coldly.


    "It''s still uncle''s domineering!"


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth grinned in admiration.


    At this moment, a strange rhythm sounded.


    Seeing the void in the distance, a huge cauldron with a height of thousands of feet suddenly poured out. It was completely condensed by the obscure restraining power.


    boom!


    When this Dingfu appeared, the sky above Jiuding City was suddenly filled with a suffocating aura of killing.


    And everyone in the city only felt a chill in their bodies, horrified, and unspeakable palpitations and fears in their hearts.


    "Okay."


    In front of a divine cauldron in the city, Su Yi casually placed a little on the divine cauldron.


    Under Weng Jiuman''s shocking gaze, he saw the giant cauldron with a height of 1,000 meters under the sky, suddenly rising into the sky, crushing the void, and suppressing the blood-colored phantom.


    Before it gets close, the restraining power diffused by the giant cauldron is like a landslide and tsunami, shrouding the blood-colored phantom in all directions, making it impossible to escape and avoid it!


    "Um?"


    The blood-colored phantom figure slammed, sensing the threat, and immediately shook his fist.


    But in just an instant, in the deafening roar of the collision, the blood-colored phantom staggered, as if drunk, and retreated more than ten feet in the void, almost falling from the void!


    ����


    ps: No accident, I will definitely try to make up for a 5th update tomorrow.


    By the way, weak and weak, do you still remember how many 5 shifts the goldfish currently owes...

 Chapter 515

    The monks in the city were all shocked, keenly aware that the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes all of a sudden, becoming completely different from just now!


    "granduncle!"


    On the treasure ship, the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth exclaimed, and his face finally changed.


    "How could this be..."


    The woman in the phoenix robe was terrified.


    "Something is not good, there should be a very powerful Fu Formation Master to preside over this formation!"


    The blood-colored phantom''s voice was cold and muddy.


    He was covered in demonic flames, and when he spoke, the giant cauldron with a height of 1,000 meters had already suppressed it.


    But even if he tried his best to dodge, he was still smashed and flew out, and he could no longer compete with the Jiuding Town Boundary Array as before.


    "Damn! Your Xia clan really want to play hard?"


    The blood-colored phantom was angry, and the demonic energy rushed into the sky, and the momentum was terrifying.


    boom!


    But in the next moment, his figure was sent out again by Zhenfei, and his whole body trembled.


    It should be noted that this blood-colored phantom was originally a primordial spirit, and the repeated suppression caused his own primordial spirit power to be traumatized.


    "Have you seen it, if this formation is used properly, cleaning up the primordial spirit of a spirit phase is no different from that of a cat playing a mouse."


    When Su Yi spoke, his palms and fingers kept pinching tricks, playing out the secrets of the imperial forbidden formation.


    Weng Jiu, who was next to him, looked dazed and ashamed.


    Over the years, he thought he was familiar with the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    But now that he has seen Su Yi''s methods, he realizes what it means to turn decay into magic, and what is the difference between the light of fireflies and the light of the sun and the moon!


    "It turns out that this is the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Not far away, the middle-aged cloth robe was also stunned, and his heart was ups and downs.


    Thinking of what Su Yi said before, even the middle-aged cloth robes had to admit that they knew nothing about the real power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array...


    But it''s no wonder they.


    This formation has existed since ancient times, and it is not necessary to use it once for thousands of years, and every time it is used, it only needs to release a part of its power to kill the enemy.


    Coupled with the abrasion of the 30,000-year-old forbidden power, many parts of this formation have been severely damaged. When they are in control, how can they truly display the true power of this formation?


    If they really fully understood the mysteries and mysteries of this formation, how could they not know how to repair this formation?


    In the final analysis, this grand formation is too old and badly damaged. If it weren''t for Su Yi, it would be difficult for other people in the world to operate the formation''s power to such a degree.


    boom!


    Above the Jiuding City, under the sky, the blood-colored phantom was hit again, and it looked embarrassed, and it also caused many exclamations in the city.


    But even so, the blood-colored phantom had no plans to escape or give in.


    He suddenly let out a loud shout: "Hewen, bring the Wumo Qingsun umbrella!"


    On the treasure ship, the woman in the phoenix robe raised her hand.


    A cyan bone umbrella rose from the sky and fell into the hands of the blood-colored phantom.


    The umbrella of this treasure is like a magical blue mandala flower, and the handle of the umbrella is made of a piece of scarlet bone, which is crystal clear.


    As this umbrella was opened by the blood-colored phantom��


    boom!


    In the void, there seemed to be a strange cyan-red sun appearing, bursting out with a monstrous cyan glow, and a surging blood-colored demonic energy raging and spreading.


    That piece of sky was dyed with a layer of thick blood that was demonic and infiltrating, and it was full of demonic energy.


    That terrifying power actually blocked the gigantic cauldron that was suppressed from a distance!


    "One of the nine magic treasures of the Demon Huan Clan, the Black Demon Blue Sun Umbrella!"


    The middle-aged pupils in the cloth robe were slightly condensed.


    This is an ancient magic treasure. Although it only has the scope of the spiritual level, its power is extremely powerful.


    Once deployed, the "Blue Devil Flame" released by this umbrella can easily burn mountains and boil seas!


    That is, once the great cultivator of the spiritual path is contaminated by the blue sun magic flame, the flesh and blood of the body and life will be incinerated into ashes in an instant!


    "It''s just a spiritual treasure."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and followed him.


    Under the sky, the thousand-zhang-high giant cauldron shone brightly, turned into a thousand-zhang-long giant sword, brought a monstrous forbidden light to the sky, and slashed down in anger.


    Boom! !


    The azure demon flames that filled the sky were crushed by the giant sword.


    In the splash of fire and rain, Wu Mo Qing Sun Umbrella suddenly let out a violent whine, as if it was about to be unable to withstand the oppression of such terrifying power.


    The blood-colored phantom finally changed color, no longer dared to be brave, and chose to retreat.


    boom!


    In the end, although he avoided this deadly sword, the blood-colored phantom was swept away fiercely, and his body, which was transformed by the primordial spirit, violently tossed and became blurred and dim.


    Obviously seriously injured!


    "Damn it! In the heyday of Lao Tzu, how could it be possible..."


    The blood-colored phantom jumped like thunder and roared into the sky.


    But just halfway through his words, the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array had been turned into a long whip under Su Yi''s control, and hit him.


    boom! !


    The void seemed to be split into a straight and narrow crack.


    That terrifying restraining force, with its unparalleled and fierce destructive power, made the blood-colored phantom pale in horror when it slammed down.


    For the first time, he resisted with the Black Demon Azure Sun Umbrella.


    boom! !


    Light and rain splashed, and turbulence swept through.


    The Umbrella Cyan Sun Umbrella made a terrifying whine, and the umbrella surface, which looked like a cyan mandala flower, was almost split open.


    The blood-colored phantom suffered such an impact, and the figure staggered and became more and more blurred.


    "Walk!"


    In the end, the blood-colored phantom let out a roar of anger and anger, turned around and fled with the Wumo Qingsun umbrella, and disappeared outside the Jiuding City in a few blinks.


    The monks in the city were all stunned, dumbfounded.


    Before, the blood-colored phantom was arrogant and arrogant, carrying the treasure ship across the sky, invincible all the way.


    Never thought that it would only take a moment, the blood-colored phantom withered, was cleaned up in a mess, and wounded again and again, making people unbearable to see.


    "Escaped? When was the Demon Huan Clan, known for being domineering, domineering and reckless, forced to run for their lives?"


    I don''t know how many big people tremble, it''s hard to believe.


    "What about the Demon Huan Clan? Today, the world is no longer comparable to 30,000 years ago. Before the Daxia Royal Family was still in control of Jiuding City, whoever opposes it will be sullen!"


    Zeng Pu sighed.


    After this battle, he realized that no matter how powerful ancient forces and ancient evildoers are, they must accept a reality����


    Today''s world is not what it used to be!


    "Even the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan has hit a wall and suffered a blow. From then on, if anyone wants to try arm wrestling with the Daxia Huan Clan, I am afraid they will have to weigh the consequences."


    Gu Cangning whispered softly.


    The roots of the Daxia royal family can be traced back to 30,000 years ago.


    The Daxia Royal Family at that time was itself one of the three major clans in the Cangqing Continent, and its ancestor "Jiuding Yu Huang" was one of the "Cangqing Nine Emperors"!


    Set aside 30,000 years ago, the heritage of the Xia family and


    The power may be slightly inferior to that of the Demon Huan Clan, but in today''s Cangqing Continent, the Xia Clan is a well-deserved overlord.


    This is called the passage of time!


    In the dark and turbulent 30,000 years, the world has changed, and the pattern of the world is not what it used to be.


    "Today''s Emperor Xia is worthy of being one of the most courageous powerhouses in the world! In this battle, we fought well!"


    The old woman sighed with emotion, "As the day of the Lantai Dharma meeting is approaching, in this Jiuding City, undercurrents are surging, the strong are gathered, and there are not many ancient monsters and geniuses of the world."


    "If you can''t suppress the arrogance of the Demon Huan Clan this time, I am afraid that many forces and old guys will neglect and despise the majesty of the Daxia Royal Family. As a result, it is destined to have many disasters."


    "But now it''s different. Even the Demon Huan Clan has suffered such a big loss. In the next period of time, who would dare to make trouble in Jiuding City?"


    Hearing this, Gu Cangning couldn''t help but nodded.


    Knock the mountain and shake the tiger, nothing more than that!


    "The Huan Clan of the Demon Race... It turns out that they would also escape..."


    Weng Jiu looked strange.


    All this made him stunned.


    The blood-colored phantom was so powerful, but in front of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array controlled by Su Yi, it was as easy as beating someone else''s arrogant child.


    "From today onwards, I want to see, who would dare to run wild in Jiuding City!"


    The middle-aged cloth-robed man was at ease, and even he did not expect that the Jiuding Zhenjie Array fell into Su Yi''s hands, and would radiate such incredible power.


    When he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and said solemnly, "Daoist friend''s method of turning corruption into a miraculous way really opened my eyes. If other Daoist friends ask for something, I will definitely not refuse!"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said, "I just didn''t expect that you guys would spoil such a killing formation like that. I really can''t stand it anymore...that''s why you stand up."


    In fact, before, he had the opportunity to kill the opponent, but was stopped by the middle-aged cloth robe.


    In this regard, Su Yi can''t talk about regret or unwillingness.


    Anyway, he is just helping, it doesn''t matter if he kills the other party or not.


    "That''s it, I have to go back and have a good rest first, if I have something to do, come back another day."


    While speaking, Su Yi turned around and floated away.


    The royal use of such a giant forbidden formation has consumed a lot of his own strength, and he still has the mind to instruct the middle-aged cloth robe how to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe watched Su Yi disappear, and then looked at Weng Jiu.


    At this moment, this middle-aged man, who seemed to be as gentle as jade, exuded a great majesty from his body, like a king with Tianxian in his mouth, and said:


    "Lao Jiu, go and tell the Demon Clan Huan, if they follow the rules of Jiuding City, I can let go of the past. If they insist on being the enemy of the Daxia royal family, from today onwards, they will be the enemy of the entire Daxia!"


    Weng Jiu took the order in awe: "Yes!"


    On that day, Jiuding City was a complete sensation and was detonated by this battle.


    The streets and alleys are full of discussions about today''s World War I.


    Boiling against the sky!


    However, very few people know that it was not the Daxia royal family who really used the Jiuding Zhenjie Array to defeat the powerful Huan clan of the demon clan.


    For Su Yi, this is a matter of brushing off the clothes and hiding his merit and fame.


    ����


    ps: Send the first update first, there will be 2 consecutive updates at 6 o''clock in the evening, I will definitely try to make up for 5 updates today,


    In addition, the lucky draw for the 12th anniversary of Zongheng has begun. Goldfish has studied it by himself. With the ingenuity of his friends, he can get Zongheng coins and recommended tickets without spending money every day.


    The lottery page is on the vertical and horizontal novel app~

 Chapter 516

    It is hundreds of miles away from Jiuding City.


    beside a big river.


    The purple-haired and golden-crowned youth had a gloomy and angry expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "How dare his Xia clan treat us like this, today''s affairs can''t be left like this!!"


    The phoenix-robed woman''s pretty face was pale, her brows showed a hint of horror, and said: "It is clear in this summer that the most powerful card of the Xia clan is this Jiuding Town Boundary Array, but who would have thought that this long-worn and severely damaged The third killing formation can still exert such terrifying power up to now..."


    In the blood-colored jade pendant hanging from the neck of the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth, the cold voice of the blood-colored phantom came out:


    "I can confirm that the Jiuding Town Boundary Array is indeed severely damaged. It is destined to be completely disintegrated after a few uses. This time we have made a big mistake. This revenge must be returned tenfold and one hundredfold!"


    His voice was full of hatred and bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Weng Jiu''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He glanced at the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth and the woman in the phoenix robe, and said expressionlessly, "This old man is here just to convey the attitude of my Daxia royal family."


    After speaking, he repeated the words of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    There was no mood swing in the tone.


    After listening, the woman in the phoenix robe looked worriedly at the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth, lest he would not be able to withstand such stimulation, and would go completely mad.


    Who would have thought that, the purple-haired and golden-crowned youth rubbed his cheeks fiercely, then straightened his clothes, bowed respectfully, and said, "I also ask the seniors to go back and report, saying that Huan Shaoyou, a descendant of the Huan clan, Remember the lesson!"


    Even the voice showed respect.


    But seeing Huan Shaoyou''s humble attitude, Weng Jiu''s pupils suddenly froze.


    After a moment of silence, Weng Jiu said, "The old man will return the son''s statement as it is."


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head, and a look of gratitude appeared on his handsome face, and said, "If you have the time to go to the seniors, I will definitely treat the seniors well if I have the opportunity in the future!"


    The words are sincere and sincere.


    But Weng Jiu felt a little chill in his heart for no reason. He took a deep look at Huan Shaoyou and said, "Young Master, please do it yourself."


    After all, he turned away.


    Watching Weng Jiu disappear, Huan Shaoyou said with a smile: "Look, the Xia clan obviously doesn''t dare to offend us, otherwise why would they send someone to talk about it?"


    "Bullshit!"


    An angry scolding came from the jade pendant, "If you let those old people of the clan see that your kid is so useless, I am afraid that it will not take so much effort to support your kid to the position of the young master!"


    Huan Shaoyou was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "The world only knows that our Huan clan is domineering and domineering, and if we go crazy, we don''t care about anything, but don''t you understand, uncle, that crazy is not a brainless act!"


    The voice in the jade pendant was rarely silent.


    Seeing Huan Shaoyou continue: "Our Huan clan''s body has ''the blood of the devil'' flowing in the body, which gives us far beyond the ordinary talent, the power of killing the sky, but this does not mean that we, A madman in the eyes of the world is a foolish, reckless, ignorant fool!"


    "What is the real meaning of madness? It''s all about doing everything!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s handsome cheeks showed a stern look, "When you lose, as long as you don''t kill me, let me kneel and call my ancestors."


    "But as long as I survive, I promise that in the future, I will not only make them kneel and call my ancestors, but I will kill them unceremoniously!"


    After listening, the woman in the phoenix robe was stunned, as if she had re-acquainted with Huan Shaoyou in front of her.


    "Tsk, your kid is still a little brainy."


    In the jade pendant, the indifferent voice showed a touch of relief, "This time, although we failed in the forcible entry into Jiuding City, I am afraid that you have already known in your heart that with the background of the Xia clan, it is destined to be impossible for us to forcefully enter the sky. on the mountain."


    "good."


    Huan Shaoyou said with a smile, "I just want to give it a try. How long can the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array last? Will our Huan clan have the opportunity to seize the Jiuding City now and take the Tianmang Mountain? The Heavenly Blessed Land, which is one of the best in the world, has been occupied.��


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly: "But now it seems... I''m afraid it will take a while..."


    There is regret in the voice.


    Enter Jiuding City and occupy Tianmang Mountain!


    The woman in the phoenix robe suddenly realized that Huan Shaoyou still had such thoughts behind his actions to break into Jiuding City today!


    The voice in the jade pendant sounded: "Stop talking nonsense, I just ask what you are going to do next?"


    Huan Shaoyou stroked his chin, his eyes were deep, and he said, "If you want to go to Xumi Xiandao, you must attend the Lantai Fa Conference. In addition, I also need to select some capable subordinates from those ancient evildoers and contemporary geniuses. ����


    Speaking of this, he showed a helpless look and said: "No way, today''s world is indeed completely different from 30,000 years ago, even your uncle was almost killed by the ban of dark ancient times, and there is only one primordial spirit left. , in the future, our Huan clan will restore the former glory and win the world in the bright world, how can we do without enough subordinates?"


    Snapped!


    Huan Shaoyou was slapped on the head.


    A laughter and scolding came from the jade pendant: "Although I only have one primordial spirit left, as long as you take away the body of a spiritual monk, you can still restore your peak Taoism!"


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    When he went to kill Zhou Fengzhi by the Jinlin Lake last night, his cultivation had reached the mid-level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, he now has no shortage of cultivation resources in his hands. Even though his own foundation is extremely strong, the progress of cultivation is not slow.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, according to this progress, within seven days, it is enough to improve one''s own Taoism to the late Yuanfu realm!


    In the final analysis, among the three realms of Yuan Dao, Yuan Fu Realm is just a transitional realm, and Yuan Fu was opened up to accommodate the supreme Dao species condensed by Bigu Realm.


    Only in this way can the "Supreme Dao Seed" condense the stars of Yuan Li in the Star Gathering Realm.


    In short, the situation is linked.


    As for the polishing of this realm, the core lies in accumulating the foundation of the avenue.


    evening.


    There is a visitor.


    Yu Shuya, Jiang Li, and Qiu Hengkong came together.


    Yu Shuya carried a jar of old wine that had been sealed for a hundred years, and when he saw Su Yi, he treated him as respectfully as a teacher.


    He came here this time, naturally, to ask Su Yi for training.


    This was what Su Yi had promised when he was in the Baocui Building Refining Workshop yesterday.


    When Jiang Li came here, Su Yi was a little surprised.


    This has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, elegant temperament


    When the beautiful girl in purple faced Su Yi, her attitude had obviously changed.


    Instead of being as reserved and proud as before, there is a hint of jealousy and respect.


    As for Autumn Hengkong...


    This peerless sword cultivator who was once famous in the Great Wei Dynasty, although he tried hard to be like before, regarded Su Yi as an old friend in the swordsmanship.


    But when he actually met Su Yi, he was a lot more restrained unconsciously.


    When night fell, the three said goodbye and left.


    Yu Shuya was very happy. He had benefited a lot from asking Su Yi for the art of refining equipment. If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s explicit refusal to accept apprentices, he would have wished to take Su Yi as his teacher.


    Jiang Li was also relieved. She came to see Su Yi because she was worried that because of Zhou Fengzhi and Zhou Zhiqian, Su Yi would regard their Jiang family as enemies.


    But after chatting, she realized that Su Yi didn''t take these things to heart at all...


    Only Qiu Hengkong felt a little disappointed.


    Although Su Yi still regards him as a friend, he has no intention of being indifferent.


    But Qiu Hengkong knew that the gap between him and Su Yi was too great, and it was destined to be impossible for him to be as close as before.


    The night is like ink, and the moon is in the sky.


    Su Yi was rarely free, so he instructed Yuanheng to have a hot pot tonight to relax.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi himself felt that he was too busy recently.


    From entering Jiuding City to the present, it has only been four days, and many things have happened.


    In the first three nights, he rescued Yue Shichan at Huanxisha, killed Huo Tiandu at Shuyun Lake, and killed Zhou Fengzhi at Jinlin Lake...


    After finally relaxing tonight, Su Yi naturally wanted to relax.


    In the courtyard, all kinds of shabu-shabu and sliced ??meat are ready, the soup pot on the fire is bubbling, and the hot and bright red soup exudes a strong and attractive aroma.


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing sat around the fireplace.


    The night sky above the head is far and wide, the moonlight is like water, a quiet and beautiful picture.


    But before Su Yi could move his chopsticks, there was a knock on the door from a distance.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and instructed Yuanheng, "No matter who comes, you will be turned away."


    Yuan Heng nodded and hurried away.


    Su Yi clamped a pair of chopsticks with crystal clear and white fish meat, and just threw it into the hot pot, Yuan Heng had already returned and presented a sealed letter.


    "Master, the person who sent the letter is just a small character hired to run errands. As for who this letter came from, the person who sent the letter is not clear."


    Yuan Heng said in a low voice.


    Su Yi snorted, put down his chopsticks, and opened the letterhead.


    After reading the contents on the letterhead, his brows furrowed a little, and a pair of deep eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    "You eat first, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and went outside the Qingyun Courtyard.


    Yuan Heng, Yue Shichan, and Bai Wenqing''s expressions all changed, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Master, can you help me?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t go out tonight, if anything happens... Yuanheng, don''t forget the secret talismans I gave you."


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head, the voice was still ringing, and his figure had disappeared.


    The fiery red fire reflected Yuanheng, Yue Shichan, Bai Wenqing and their expressions.


    This... what exactly happened?

 Chapter 517

    The streets and alleys are full of lanterns, lively and prosperous.


    In a tea shop, a middle-aged man in gray clothes with a dark complexion was drinking tea.


    Suddenly, Su Yi in a green robe came to the middle-aged table in gray, and said in a casual voice, "Tell Weng Jiu, send someone to help me watch Qingyun Courtyard tonight."


    The gray-clothed middle-aged body froze, stood up in a rush, and said in surprise, "Master Su has already seen through my identity?"


    "From the day I moved into this small courtyard of Qingyun, you have been stalking this tea shop. If you didn''t know that you were sent by Weng Jiu, do you think you would still be alive to this day?"


    Su Yi said, and turned away with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Su Yi disappear, the middle-aged man in gray clothes didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and left in a hurry.


    ...


    "It''s better to move the tiger away from the mountain, or wait for the rabbit. Tonight, if I broke my Su''s Yaxing, I have to bear the anger from my Su''s."


    In the streets, Su Yi took a step, and his demeanor was as leisurely and calm as before.


    But there was a hint of coldness in his deep eyes.


    On the letterhead delivered to him tonight, it was written:


    "Eight hundred miles east of Jiuding City, deep in the Wanhe Mountains, please come to the appointment alone, Daoist Su. If you don''t come, I will go to Dazhou for a walk. Remember, you are alone."


    Insipid words, but hidden threats and murderous intent!


    For the current Su Yi, the only people in the world who can really threaten him are those relatives and friends in Da Zhou.


    Such as Wen Lingxue, tea brocade and so on.


    This can also be regarded as his inverse scale and bottom line.


    And the person who wrote this letter is undoubtedly very clear that only by taking this as a threat can he be forced to go to the appointment!


    It has to be said that the person who wrote the letter succeeded.


    Su Yi can not care about other things, but he has to care about the safety of those relatives and friends in Da Zhou.


    As for letting Weng Jiu take care of Qingyun Small Courtyard, he was also worried that the enemy was using a trick to turn the tiger away from the mountain, which would be detrimental to Yuan Heng and the others while Su Yi was away.


    "Today''s events have reminded me. As I have more and more enemies in Daxia, they may not be able to do anything about me, but they are likely to start with the people around me."


    "When the matter tonight is resolved, I will find a way to completely eliminate this hidden danger."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already walked out of the gate of Jiuding City.


    Swish!


    His figure flashed, he rose out of thin air, and swept away into the distance.


    Although it didn''t rain tonight, the cold autumn atmosphere between heaven and earth is very strong, the clear moon hangs high, and the brilliance sprinkled by it brings a touch of cold air.


    Su Yi''s figure shuttled through the clouds.


    "And sending such a flat-haired beast to stare at me, are you worried that I will find help?"


    Su Yi''s consciousness keenly captured that from the time he left Jiuding City, a snow electric eagle followed him from a distance.


    Undoubtedly, this Snow Electric Sculpture was raised by the opponent.


    Su Yi ignored it and fled to himself.


    ...


    Eight hundred miles away.


    Deep in Wanhe Mountain.


    A mountain top next to a canyon.


    A chubby old man in Taoist robe said, "Junior Brother, do you think Su Yi will come?"


    "If he dares to come, we will take off his head and go back to the sect to communicate with the headmaster. If he doesn''t come... we can''t waste time in Jiuding City."


    Beside him, a tall and thin man in python robe whispered.


    "Indeed, there are undercurrents in Jiuding City today, and the situation is confusing. Even tyrannical figures like Huo Tiandu died tragically on Shuyun Lake. What''s even more incredible is that the Huo family actually swallowed its anger and did not take revenge. This is undoubtedly too abnormal. ."


    Chunky Old Man Road


    , "Fortunately, what we are going to deal with this time is just a young man in the Yuan Dynasty. As long as he comes alone and there are no masters around, with the strength of the two of us, we can kill him casually."


    The tall and thin man pondered for a moment, and said with a voice transmission, "Senior brother, although this is not Jiuding City, we should be cautious. We can''t fully believe Chu Xiu''s words."


    The chubby old man''s eyes flickered and he nodded.


    At this moment, in the far-off night sky, a golden rainbow suddenly rose up, bursting out like a firework with a magnificent rain of light.


    "That kid really came alone!"


    The chubby old man''s eyes lit up.


    The tall and thin man said: "Although Chu Xiu''s method is a bit despicable, I have to admit that this method is indeed very useful."


    "he came!"


    The chunky old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Under the night sky in the distance, a tall figure came out from the sky, the green robe was like jade, and the robe was fluttering. It was Su Yi.


    When he saw these two completely strangers, the fat one and the thin one, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, and said, "Did you set up a plan tonight and asked me to come to the appointment?"


    The chubby old man smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be surprised, little friend, let me introduce myself first, the old man Qingyi Daozong elder Le Feng, next to my junior brother Ting He, now, little friend, do you know why we invited you here? "


    Su Yi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "So it''s you."


    He finally understood.


    The middle-aged cloth robe once said that there are three forces in Jiuding City to deal with him, and one of them is the Reverend Le Feng and Reverend Ting He from Qingyi Dao Sect.


    Both of them were in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, and the reason why they had to deal with him was related to Li Miaohong''s death!


    He still remembered that when the middle-aged cloth Pao and Weng Jiu helped to block the news of the killing of Huo Tiandu, he had expected that the two of them would take the initiative to come to the door without knowing it.


    Never thought that such a thing happened tonight.


    "Little friend also knows that we are looking for you?"


    The chunky old man Le Feng said in surprise.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Le Feng frowned, a little puzzled, and said, "Since that''s the case, why do you dare to come to your door to die tonight?"


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "It seems that you still don''t know how Huo Tiandu died. Yes, if you knew this, how dare you do such a stupid thing tonight."


    His calm and calm attitude made Le Feng a little suspicious.


    But seeing Ting He, who was tall and thin, sneered and said, "Don''t you mean to say that Huo Tiandu, an old guy in the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, died in the hands of a little thing in the Yuan Dynasty? "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I''m sorry, Huo Tiandu was really killed by me. As for whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter now."


    After a pause, he continued: "I just have one thing that is very puzzling. How can you use such despicable means to threaten me with such despicable means? This...is the behavior of Qingyi Daozong?"


    Ting He said coldly, "If you die tonight, the threat will naturally cease to exist, right?"


    Le Feng smiled and said, "Su Xiaoyou, can you tell us before you start, who killed Li Miaohong?"


    Su Yi said casually, "There is nothing to hide about this matter. Li Miaohong died at the hands of Yingque, a demon cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Demon repair should be que?


    Both Le Feng and Ting He couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, this was the first time they heard this name.


    "Sure enough, I knew that you, a young man in the Yuan Dynasty, could have the ability to kill Li Miaohong''s existence in the spirit transformation realm..."


    Le Feng showed a look of sadness and sigh.


    "Although you didn''t kill people, they died because of you. Su Yi, in our capacity, we don''t even bother to embarrass a junior like you. As long as you cooperate obediently, you can capture them now. Come back to the sect with us, maybe you can pick them up. Get a life back."


    Ting He said coldly, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for bullying the small!"


    Su Yi snorted and said with a serious look: "I had a rare leisure time tonight, I wanted to eat hot pot, but I never thought about it, but your interest has been ruined by you, which makes me really angry."


    Le Feng and Ting He were startled, as if they could not imagine that a young man from the Yuan Dynasty would dare to talk to them like this.


    "So what if you''re angry? Can you turn the world upside down tonight?"


    Ting He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s impossible to turn the sky upside down. It''s easy to destroy the two of you who don''t know how to live or die."


    Su Yi said, and suddenly came in a volley.


    "court death!"


    Ting He snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and a silver-white divine radiance swept out, bringing with him a surging tide of spiritual energy, as if the Milky Way had fallen for nine days.


    However, the terrifying power that was enough to kill any Yuanfu cultivator in the world disappeared silently in front of Su Yi without hurting him in the slightest.


    It''s like a breeze!


    "This����"


    Le Feng and Ting He''s pupils shrank suddenly, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Compared to Huo Tiandu, your blow like this is indeed far worse than even Zhou Fengzhi."


    Su Yi''s lips sneered.


    When speaking, he suddenly grabbed from the air.


    boom!


    A huge palm of clear color condensed in the sky, with a radius of ten feet, and shrouded Tinghe down.


    "open!"


    Ting He snorted coldly, grasped the seal with his palm, and smashed it hard in the void, the silver light falling from the sky, the momentum was terrifying, the void was chaotic, and the nearby sea of ????clouds collapsed.


    But accompanied by a thunderous roar, Ting He''s fist mark was like a piece of paper, and was easily crushed by Su Yi''s big clear hand.


    boom! !


    Qing Se''s big hand remained unabated, grabbing Ting He with one hand.


    The Soul Transformation cultivator of the Qingyi Taoist Sect was so shocked that his soul almost came out, and he ran the Taoxing with all his strength, rushing with all his strength.


    But no matter how much he struggled, it was of no use. On the contrary, his own body protection strength and defensive magic weapon were all crushed by Qingse''s big hands, causing a crackling sound.


    boom!


    The blood mist exploded, and Ting He''s body was crushed, his flesh and blood scattered, and his soul was scattered.


    With a single grab, he could easily kill a cultivator in the early stages of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    The bloody and terrifying scene made Le Feng''s eyes widen, and he was almost stunned.


    This... this is the power that a Yuanfu realm youth can possess! ?


    An indescribable chill shot from the spine to the sky, causing Le Feng''s squat body to tremble uncontrollably, fully realizing that it was not good.


    Not far away, Su Yi flicked his fingers and said in a casual tone: "When he made a move before, he was careless and died before he could use all his strength. You can''t learn from him, you can''t learn from him, and you will do it later. , you must remember to use all your strength, otherwise, even if I kill you, it will be very boring."


    Le Feng''s face changed, and he suddenly said, "Daoist friend, didn''t you just ask why we use this method to coerce you to come to the appointment? As long as you stop now, I will tell you the truth now!"


    ����


    ps: The fourth update is around 9:30 pm.


    In short, don��t worry, today, even if you stay up late, you will get 5 more done~ Also, don��t forget to vote! moon! ticket! acridine!

 Chapter 518

    Su Yi looked around and said, "Do you mean to say that someone else instructed you in this action?"


    Le Feng shook his head bitterly and said, "I can''t talk about instigation, Junior Brother Ting He and I were just taken advantage of..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "Last night, a man named Chu Xiu found me and Junior Brother Ting He..."


    Le Feng took a deep breath, and just as he was about to tell the whole story, a sneer suddenly sounded from the distant night.


    "You Qingyi Dao Sect''s Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouses are so cowardly?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there was a violent roar.


    Immediately after, a blood-colored forbidden formation emerged from the mountains in all directions, turning into a huge and demonic blood-colored lotus platform.


    A slender and slender figure stood proudly on the blood-colored lotus platform, with a jade robe and broad belt, his face was handsome, and his eyes were as bright as burning ghosts.


    "Chu Xiu! You were hiding here!"


    Le Feng widened his eyes.


    "If I didn''t arrange it here in advance, how could I possibly be able to clean up Su Yi with only you and your junior brother?"


    Chu Xiu sneered.


    As he spoke, his green pupils looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Su Yi, after we say goodbye to Chaos Linghai, we finally meet again."


    "It turned out to be you, the squatter."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Back then, in the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower in the depths of Daqin''s chaotic sea, Chu Xiu led a group of squatters to set up a killing game, trying to kill Su Yi and some other Daqin cultivators.


    As a result, Su Yi killed Chu Xiu and the others in one fell swoop by using the "Nine Absolute Seals" of the Qunxianjian Tower.


    Only later did Su Yi know that the Chu Xiu he killed was a golem, not the body of Chu Xiu.


    However, Su Yi did not expect to see Chu Xiu again here and now.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s another golem, what about your body, why did you keep hiding and dare not come out?"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flickered, and he said, "It''s just to kill you Su Yi, why do I need my body to take action?"


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "However, the reason why I set up this time is not that I really want to kill fellow Daoists, but that there is one thing I want to discuss with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    Chu Xiu looked serious, and said, "Fellow Daoist also knows that I am a squatter and do not belong to this Cangqing Continent, and the forces I belong to hope to find a group of strong people like fellow Daoists to cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Xiu nodded and said, "Yes, as long as fellow Daoists do things for us, not only can we get a steady stream of benefits, but when our power crosses the border and enters the Cangqing Continent, we can even get the heavy responsibility and take over the monstrous authority!"


    "With the talent and background of fellow Daoists, with our full efforts to cultivate, let alone stepping into the spiritual level in the future, it is not impossible to hit the imperial realm!"


    After listening, Su Yi asked, "Where does your power come from, and what is it called?"


    Chu Xiu was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s okay to tell you, our power is called ''Heavenly Prison Demon Court'', and it comes from Tiandu Continent. Since ancient times, it has been the number one force in Tiandu Continent, the indisputable overlord! "


    Speaking of this, his tone has brought a touch of pride.


    Su Yi snorted, and then asked, "Do you have emperors in your sect?"


    Chu Xiu: "..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Can you dominate a continent without even having a royal character?"


    The corners of Chu Xiu''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he felt quite uncomfortable. What is this guy in the emperor''s realm? Can any power have it?


    Take a deep breath, Chu Xiu


    Said: "What is the emperor''s realm? He is roaming the heavens and roaming around the world. If a real immortal god has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth, how can such existence be common? Look at the current Cangqing Continent, how can there ever be Are there any royal characters?"


    Su Yi said in despair: "I know better than you how powerful the imperial realm is, but I just didn''t expect that a force that did not even have the imperial realm would dare to clamor to enter the Cangqing Continent and conquer the world, really... The big joke of slipping the world."


    "you����"


    Chu Xiu almost laughed angrily, and said, "Su Yi, you are only in the Yuan Dynasty, how do you know the power of the emperor? What''s more, even if I don''t have the emperor, I have a spirit. The Great Master of Lunjing is in charge, and in today''s Cangqing Continent, what other force can compare?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, then in your opinion, compared with the forces of other continents, what is the level of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court''s forces?"


    From a very early time, Su Yi knew that there was not more than one other plane connected by the boundary barrier of the Cangqing Continent.


    Like the Star Transformation Demon Sect where Chi Peng Shenjun is located, it is located in a different plane called "Tianming Continent".


    Chu Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t know much about the cultivation forces in other worlds, and I only know that so far, there are nine paths leading to the Cangqing Continent, which means that at least There are nine other planes of cultivation forces, and after the boundary barrier of the Cangqing Continent disappears, they have the opportunity to cross the boundary."


    "nine?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    It is foreseeable that when that splendid world comes, the monks in today''s world will not only compete with those ancient monsters, but also resist the invasion of monks from many other planes!


    One can imagine how turbulent the situation would be.


    "Su Yi, I have already said what I need to say. As long as you promise to cooperate with my Heavenly Prison Demon Court, I promise that in the future, there will be a day when you will dominate the world!"


    Chu Xiu said solemnly.


    Su Yi said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Chu Xiu said seriously: "Then this place tonight is the place where your bones are buried."


    "Just because of this forbidden formation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Xiu laughed and said, "Su Yi, Su Yi, should I say you are arrogant, or should I say you are ignorant? One of the three major killing formations of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court, it may not be as good as the Jiuding Town Boundary Array in Jiuding City, but it is easy to kill a cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, do you think... you can still leave alive?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Yes."


    Chu Xiu: "..."


    It was only a word, but he was so choked that he was almost speechless.


    His face became gloomy, and he waved his sleeve robe, "You don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat a fine drink! It''s okay, let''s let you know first, the blood dragon slaughtering formation is powerful!"


    boom!


    The demonic scarlet blood shone into the sky, and the mountains trembled.


    It is clearly visible that the dense rune power emerges, turning this world into a purgatory-like world, with blood-colored blue dragons rushing out, raising their heads and roaring, dispersing the terrifying power fluctuations that destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The figure of Chu Xiu had already disappeared from the forbidden formation one step earlier, leaving only Su Yi and Le Feng.


    "It''s over!"


    Le Feng''s face was bleak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Su Yi glanced at Le Feng, ignored it, and strode into the distance.


    boom!


    A blood-colored blue dragon transformed by the power of the forbidden formation rushed in, fierce and terrifying, bringing with it a monstrous blood evil power, which could easily suppress the existence of the spirit realm.


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    It''s just a forbidden formation, there''s really no need to waste energy to fight hard.


    Swish!


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure flashed, he had already used the Yuliu Escape Technique, easily dodged the blow, and continued to swept forward.


    Boom!


    There was a big roar, as if it were boiling, blood-colored blue dragons rushed out and kept rushing towards Su Yi.


    Those scenes are enough to make any spiritual transformation cultivator shudder.


    But how fast is Su Yi''s movement speed, when he moves forward, he can always avoid the bombardment at a time when he can''t let go.


    Looking from a distance, his whole person is like a wisp of erratic lightning current, sometimes moving, sometimes detouring, sometimes dodging, to the point of inconceivable.


    In fact, for Su Yi, the power of such a forbidden formation is not too powerful after all. As long as he seizes the first line of clearance, he can easily avoid it, like a decoration.


    Soon, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A clear-colored glow turned into an incomparable sword energy, slashing at a blood-colored restraining force in the distance.


    In the burst of light and rain, a crack suddenly appeared in the blood-colored forbidden power.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he swept out of the crack.


    "Do not--!"


    Just as Su Yi just broke out of this "Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Formation", there was a scream of despair in the big formation.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw Le Feng''s squat figure, crushed alive by a blood dragon with a huge body, and killed on the spot.


    A person who existed in the early stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm has fallen!


    "Do it yourself, who can you blame?"


    Su Yi sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    He looked not far away.


    Under the night sky, Chu Xiu stood on the top of a mountain, holding a black formation plate, and was manipulating the big formation.


    When he saw Su Yi breaking out of the big formation, Chu Xiu suddenly lost his voice as if struck by lightning: "You... how did you come out?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course I came out."


    Chu Xiu''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, "This is impossible! Under the coverage of the Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Formation, even the characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm can''t escape. How could you break out?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But I just walked out. You don''t think it''s strange."


    When he spoke, he had already stepped into the void and walked towards Chu Xiu.


    Chu Xiu dared to hesitate, turned around and ran away.


    His biggest reliance is this blood dragon slaughtering formation, but it is not a threat to Su Yi, which makes him dare to stay any longer?


    "It''s just a magic puppet, and it''s not your body. Are you afraid of dying?"


    As soon as Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, a sword qi shot up from the sky, tearing apart the night sky and slashing towards Chu Xiu.


    boom!


    The sword is strong, shining brightly on the mountains.


    People like Huo Tiandu and Zhou Fengzhi are no longer Su Yi''s opponents, let alone a golem of Chu Xiu?


    When he saw the sword qi slashing down, he didn''t even have time to struggle, his figure was submerged by the vast sword qi, and it exploded and was torn apart.


    Su Yi''s figure floated over, raised his hand to pick up a formation plate that had fallen into the void, took a brief look at it in his hand, and nodded.


    Fortunately, this array is not broken.


    Tonight''s affairs, although a little bad, but if you can take this "Blood Dragon Killing Spirit Formation", you can barely comfort your mood.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has already started to act.


    ����


    ps: When I was coding tonight, I suddenly learned that a web writer I admired passed away unfortunately last night at the age of 32, with mixed feelings for a while.


    In any case, whether you are studying or working, you must take good care of your body!


    There will be more tonight on the fifth, probably around the early morning.

 Chapter 519

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible. In addition, tomorrow''s update will be postponed until 6 pm.

 Chapter 520

    late at night.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    In an attic, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes flashed with icy gleams, and said, "Old Jiu, give you one day, I want this portrait of Chu Xiu to appear in every city in the thirteen states of Great Xia!"


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    "A reward will be offered in the name of the Daxia Royal Family. Anyone who provides reliable clues about Chu Xiu will be rewarded with a thousand pieces of fifth-grade spirit stones!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe gave an order again, "If you can capture and kill Chu Xiu and present his head, you can give him the status of the deputy commander of the Tianmang Mountain Imperial Family''s forbidden army, enter Tianmang Mountain to practice, and be sheltered by the Daxia Royal Family!"


    Weng Jiu was surprised: "Lord, is this reward a little too..."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said lightly: "Do as I say."


    "Here."


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    He vaguely understood that if the Lord did this, he might be provoked by Chu Xiu''s actions tonight, but more importantly, he was expressing his position to Su Yi.


    To make Su Yi clear, in this matter, the Daxia royal family will stop at all costs to clean up Chu Xiu!


    In this way, how could Su Yiyan not appreciate it?


    "Old water."


    The middle-aged cloth robe spoke again.


    Shui Lao, who was dressed in black and wore a black round hat, bowed and said, "What is your command?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe instructed: "From tonight, you should put aside other things in your hands and mobilize the Dark Spirit Guard to investigate the matter of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in Xuandu Continent."


    Shui Lao: "Here."


    The middle-aged man in the cloth robe let out a turbid breath, and a killing intent appeared on his brows, and said, "No matter what, we can''t let Daoyou Su have an accident under our eyes. In the next period of time, who will dare to go to Qingyun Xiaoyuan to cause trouble? Whoever it is, kill it!"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Lao looked at each other, their hearts shaking.


    Both of them realized that in the Lord''s heart, Su Yi has occupied a very important position, and there is no room for loss!


    "You don''t think I''m making a fuss?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged glanced at the two of them.


    Both shook their heads.


    Weng Jiudao: "Fellow Su Daoist can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation, and even the control of this formation is beyond our ability, and he himself is a world-class evildoer that is rarely seen in thousands of years. There can be no mistakes."


    Shui Lao nodded and agreed.


    The middle-aged cloth robe didn''t say more, and waved: "Go."


    ...


    Same late night.


    Outside Jiuding City, a mighty caravan was heading for the distance.


    One of the chariots.


    Chu Xiu sat there blankly.


    His green pupils were filled with almost crazy hatred, and his clenched hands were too hard, the back of his hands burst with blue veins, and his knuckles were white.


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, you are so damn damn good!!!"


    Chu Xiu gritted his teeth, his heart like a knife.


    Overnight, his only remaining two golems were completely destroyed, and he also lost the blood dragon slaughtering spirit formation, the big killer on his body.


    This heavy loss made his heart bleed, and it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Master, in six days, it will be the day when the Lantai Fa Conference kicks off. Are we really going to leave Jiuding City now?"


    The coachman driving the treasure car asked cautiously.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xiu said in a low voice, "This Jiuding City can''t stay here anymore, let''s go to Dazhou!"


    Tonight''s events, although he suffered heavy losses, but through Su Yi''s performance, Chu Xiu realized one thing��


    There are people in Da Zhou who Su Yi can''t let go of!


    Otherwise, Su Yi would not be so honest tonight.


    Went for an appointment.


    "Da Zhou?"


    The driver was a little puzzled, "In that remote place, there is no chance or good fortune to pay attention to, what are you going to do there now?"


    "Arrests!"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness.


    ...


    Two days later.


    September 20, evening.


    Xiangzhou, one of the thirteen states in Daxia, is on the bank of the Broken Dragon Cliff.


    "Please also ask Daoist Ying Que to come out and see you!"


    Yuan Heng stood on the big river beside the Broken Dragon Cliff, opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the sound rumbled into the depths of the river.


    In just a moment, a monstrous water wave suddenly appeared on the river surface, and a figure emerged out of thin air.


    This person is Gao Guanbo, like a great Confucian who is full of poetry and books, and his demeanor is unrestrained and outstanding, only when a pair of hazel eyes turn, there is an intimidating luster.


    It was the Black Flood Dragon lineage demon cultivator Ying Que that was entrenched in this place.


    "Brother Yuanheng, why are you here?"


    Ying Que let out a hearty laugh and strode forward to greet him.


    Yuan Heng smiled and said, "I am here at the order of the master. I have one thing to ask fellow Taoists to help."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Su''s business, and I asked Brother Yuanheng to make it clear."


    Ying Que straightened his clothes, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he bowed slightly, showing a respectful look.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng felt a little strange in his heart. The master said it was right. This old black Jiao really knows the art of slapping horses.


    The master is obviously not there, but he still looks so pious and awe-inspiring, this attitude... No one can fault it.


    Yuan Heng immediately explained Su Yi''s advice one by one.


    After listening, Ying Que couldn''t help showing excitement, and said excitedly: "Brother Yuanheng, brother, I have been waiting for the day when I can do things for Mr. Su!"


    Saying that, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, indescribably happy and joyful, "Quick, take out Mr.''s saber, and let my brother open my eyes!"


    Yuan Heng immediately took out the Chenfeng Sword and handed it over.


    Ying Que was startled.


    This sword is obviously a mortal weapon, at best it has only a touch of spirituality.


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but say: "This is the first sabre cast by the master when he first stepped into the first realm of martial arts. The name is Chen Feng, which means ''I enter the mortal world, sharpen my heart to become a front'', even if the master is now early Possessing the power to kill the powerhouse in the Spirit Transformation Realm, I still wear this sword on my body and never throw it away."


    Ying Que couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his eyes showed admiration, and he said with emotion: "Enter the world, sharpen your heart, good name! Good name! What is rare is that Mr. Su is still a nostalgic person! He seems to have such a mind and demeanor. , can be called a real master!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Sure enough, as the master said at the beginning, when it comes to flattery, this old Heijiao has an extraordinary talent at first sight, and others can''t learn it at all!


    Ying Que took the Chen Fengjian with both hands, carefully put it away, and then said: "Brother Yuanheng, Mr. Su, I can''t delay at all, brother, I won''t have a drink with you this time, wait for me to clean up. Fan, set off for Daxia today!"


    Yuan Heng nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll see you another day, I''ll have a drunken break with my brother!"


    Ying Que patted Yuan Heng''s shoulder with a smile, and said seriously: "Brother Yuan Heng, it is a great blessing for you to accompany Mr. Su to do things, and you must cherish it. Let Mr. Su down!"


    After saying that, he turned and swept under the big river.


    On the same day, Yuan Heng set off to return to Jiuding City, while Ying Que carried Su Yi sword and headed to Chaos Linghai.


    After thinking of the scenes of meeting Ying Que, Yuan Heng suddenly realized that this was in the Spirit Transformation Realm to suppress the thousand-year-old Heijiao, and he had already broken through the realm successfully at that time.


    Step into the spirit realm!


    Yuan Heng finally understood why Ying Que admired and respected his master so much.


    If it weren''t for the master, how could this old black flood dragon have the opportunity to slay the demon and enter the realm of spirit?


    This is the grace of enlightenment!


    ...


    September twenty-one.


    Great Zhou, Tianyuan Academy.


    evening.


    A jade slip from Jiuding City in Daxia was personally dispatched by monk Hongji from Shifangge of Dazhou and passed to Ning Sihuan.


    Same day.


    Jiuding City.


    At noon, a group of monks from the Mahachan Temple headed by the Buddha, Chenlu, entered the city, arousing countless attention.


    Chenlu is one of the top contemporary geniuses of the younger generation of Daxia, with a "Wugou Zen Heart", his name is also known as Yu Wenshu, Wen Xinzhao, and Li Handeng.


    He is also the most mysterious and low-key of the four contemporary wizards.


    It is rumored that when Chenlu set foot in the realm of bigu, it attracted a vision from heaven and earth, and there was Sanskrit Chan singing.


    And when it opened up the Yuanfu, it also caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    Until two years ago, when Chen Lu set foot in the Juxing Realm, it even attracted the spectacle of "the lotus platform hangs in the air, and the stars appear in the daytime".


    In the three major realms of Yuan Dao, every time the law of dust breaks through, it attracts a vision of heaven and earth. The background and talent of the Dao is absolutely unique.


    Today, it is difficult for a young generation legend like Chenlu to enter Jiuding City without attracting attention.


    ...


    September twenty-two.


    The Daxia royal family issued three lists to the outside world, which completely caused a sensation in the city.


    One is the ancient evildoer list, which records the ancient evildoers who have been awakened and born in all parts of the world in the past ten years. There are a total of 27 people!


    The ancient evildoers on the shortlist, each of which is at the Yuan Dao level, all have a terrifying background and extraordinary origins.


    And according to the Daxia royal family, this list is only a part, and the ancient evildoers distributed in this world are far more than these people.


    The other two lists are the current wizard list and the other world power list.


    There are a total of 63 characters on the list of current wizards.


    The selection criteria are very simple. Each of these geniuses of the world has a unique talent, a heritage far beyond the group, and the strength to kill enemies across borders!


    As for the list of other world powerhouses, there are only thirty-six names.


    It''s not that there are only these squatters from other worlds, but these thirty-six squatters belong to the top group of cultivators from other worlds.


    The most powerful squatter has a spiritual level of cultivation!


    This list can also be regarded as a "wanted reward list", because the Daxia royal family has already stated that the squatter from the other world is the public enemy of the monks in the world, and everyone will kill them.


    Publishing such a list is to expose the thirty-six squatters and let the monks all over the world discuss them together!


    In short, as soon as these three lists were announced, they caused a great sensation in Jiuding City, causing unprecedented attention and discussion.


    What is intriguing is that none of these three lists are ranked, but only the simplest information such as name, origin, and cultivation base are written.


    However, even so, the fact that the name can appear on the list is itself the highest recognition from the Daxia royal family.


    "Master, your name is also on the list of geniuses of the world!"


    Qingyun Courtyard, Yuan Heng said happily.


    Su Yi, who was lying dormant in the rattan chair, hummed absently.


    ����


    ps: Calvin is very serious, the second correction is being written, try to get it before 7 pm~

 Chapter 521

    Yuan Heng could feel that the owner was really not interested in these three lists.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Heng understood.


    Those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world, no matter how dazzling they are, are in the final analysis only the top figures at the Yuan Dao level.


    As for the master, who has already been able to kill Huo Tiandu, an old guy in the mid-spiritual realm, how could he be happy to be listed on the "Wizards of the World"?


    "Unfortunately, Miss Shichan''s name is not on the list."


    Yuan Heng sighed lightly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s just a list, can you still capture all the top figures in the world? When the Lantai Fa Conference starts, it will be clear at a glance who the strong people who participate in it are strong and weak."


    These days, he is rarely free. In addition to practicing, he instructs Yue Shichan to practice the "Xiaoxingxu Sword Sutra".


    In just a few days, Yue Shichan''s strength has undergone a qualitative transformation!


    The girl''s high comprehension of swordsmanship was praised by Su Yi.


    Just like a teacher who meets a good student who knows everything, how can he be unhappy in his heart?


    Right now, Su Yi is looking forward to how splendid Yue Shichan will be at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Of course, ranking is secondary.


    The important thing is to take this opportunity to allow Yue Shichan to be further tempered in the battle, so that she can have a clearer understanding of her own strength.


    "Master, I heard that there are more than 10,000 Yuan Dao experts who signed up for the Lantai Dharma Conference, most of them are from the Daxia territory, and the rest are from other countries in the Cangqing Continent."


    Yuan Heng said, "Under such circumstances, one can imagine how fierce the competition will be."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng and said, "Are you afraid?"


    Yuan Heng shook his head quickly and said embarrassingly: "I''m just worried that the final ranking will disappoint the master..."


    He also signed up and will participate in the first round of competition the day after tomorrow.


    "Rank doesn''t matter, as long as you do your best."


    Su Yi was very open to this.


    Yuan Heng has been practicing with him all the time. Although his talent is not top-notch, what he cultivates is the highest inheritance such as the [Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra].


    Coupled with the guidance from him, Yuan Heng''s current strength is not comparable to ordinary people.


    That night.


    Weng Jiu came and sent an invitation letter.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is an invitation for the Lantai Fa Conference. If you are interested, you can use this invitation to go to the ceremony."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile.


    He knew early on that Su Yi would not participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, so he specially sent an invitation letter so that he could sit on the VIP seat on the Lantai and watch the powerhouses who participated in the event compete.


    "It''s work."


    Su Yi accepted the invitation.


    "Fellow Daoist, the Lantai Dharma will be held for five days, and on the last day, the winning one hundred participants will compete for the final ranking."


    Weng Jiudao, "On the second day after the Lantai Dharma Conference, that is, on the first day of October, the Daxia Royal Family will open the teleportation altar and send the strong man with the Xumi Talisman to the Xumi Xiandao above the Meteorite Cave. ."


    "If fellow Daoists want to go there, please prepare in advance."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Weng Jiu left.


    ...


    "Young Master, of the sixty-three people on the World''s Wizards List, most of them are from the big forces in Daxia, and only a dozen or so are from other secular countries."


    In a magnificent palace, a woman in a phoenix robe said softly, "Among them, only a young man named Su Yi has the least news and is most worthy of attention."


    Huan Shaoyou with purple hair and golden crown showed interest, "How do you say this?"


    "This is the sixth of the world''s wizards.


    Thirteen people, fifty-seven of them all have the Star Gathering Realm cultivation base, and the remaining six people are Yuanfu Realm cultivation base, five of them are from the top Taoist lineage in Daxia, and they are the core successors of each Taoist lineage. Only this Su Yi was not a Da Xia cultivator, but from a small remote country called Da Zhou. "


    The woman in the phoenix robe looked strange, "Young master, don''t you think this is abnormal?"


    Huan Shaoyou nodded and said, "The current list of wizards is compiled by a group of old guys from the Daxia royal family. Since Su Yi is listed, it is enough to prove that this person must have a very extraordinary background and talent."


    "And this kind of person is exactly what we need."


    After a pause, he said, "Well, wait for the Lantai Dharma Conference to begin, and take a look at Su Yi''s performance. If he is really not an ordinary person, then recruit him to our Huan clan."


    The woman in the phoenix robe looked strange and said, "Young Master, according to the information I have inquired, there is no Su Yi among the powerhouses who signed up for the Lantai Dharma Conference this time."


    Huan Shaoyou was surprised and said, "This guy... is very abnormal!"


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, compared to this Su Yi, those powerful characters who participated in the Lantai Fa Conference are the ones we need to focus on recruiting."


    The woman in the phoenix robe pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m looking forward to the performance of the young master at the Lantai Dharma Conference."


    "Really, then I''ll show it to you now!"


    Huan Shaoyou laughed, grabbed the slender waist of the woman in the phoenix robe, and walked towards the side hall.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe was short of breath and her beautiful eyes were shining.


    Snapped!


    The woman in the phoenix robe received a slap on the hip.


    "Knowingly asking!"


    ...


    "Mother-in-law, are you saying that Su Yi didn''t participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    In an elegant pavilion, Gu Cangning opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Yes, the registration ended as early as yesterday, and there is no Su Yi in the currently announced list."


    The old woman said softly.


    "Is he planning to go to Xumi Xiandao?"


    Gu Cangning frowned.


    Immediately, he regretted: "I''m still looking forward to the Lantai Dharma Conference to see if he can defeat the heroes and defeat the top figures in the ancient evil spirits such as Zeng Pu, Huan Shaoyou, and Chi Jiansu one by one. , and finally reached the top in one fell swoop, now it seems that it is obviously impossible..."


    The old woman shook her head lightly and said, "Zeng Pu, Huan Shaoyou, and other top enchanting characters, all have the anti-sky fighting power to suppress the cultivators in the spiritual realm. Su Yi participated in the Lantai dharma meeting and wanted to defeat them. I''m afraid there is not much hope."


    Gu Cangning smiled and said, "Maybe."


    ...


    "Don''t Su Yi attend the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    In a courtyard, Jiang Li was stunned.


    "With his Taoism, Zhou Fengzhi can be easily suppressed between the two swords, how can he still have the heart to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Yu Wenshu''s eyes were complicated, "In the final analysis, I am afraid that such a grand event will not be in Su Yi''s eyes..."


    After Jiang Li heard this, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    She and Yu Wenshu were both the most dazzling geniuses in the world at that time, and the top young generation figures on Yuan Road.


    But only they know that there is a person like Su Yi in this world who has already left them far behind!


    Jiang Li suddenly remembered something, her eyes were subtle, and she said, "Senior brother, don''t forget, Su Yi once said that if you can defeat Yue Shichan at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he will apologize to you in person."


    Yu Wenshu''s eyes surged, and he said, "I will do my best."


    ...


    "Master, there is no fellow Daoist Su in the list of strong people who participated in the Lantai Dharma Assembly."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pair of clear eyes raised doubts, "How could this happen?


    "


    These days, she and Master Han Yan have been in the city to find out about Su Yi, but unfortunately, so far, they have not been able to find out where Su Yi lives.


    "What time is it, you still care about what to do."


    Reverend Hanyan said softly, "Tomorrow, they will arrive in Jiuding City, and what you need to do now is to raise your energy and collect taxes to prepare for the Lantai Fa Conference."


    Wen Xinzhao said with a bit of disappointment: "I still thought that before the Lantai Fa Conference, I would be able to meet Daoist Su again. Who ever thought about it, but I never got the chance to see it."


    Master Hanyan sighed inwardly, these days, this girl is almost stunned to see that Su Yi...


    After calming down, Master Hanyan said, "In my opinion, even if Su Yi has no plans to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, he might pay attention to the news of this event. I don''t believe that a cultivator like Su Yi can completely ignore it."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up and said, "Really, if I did better at the Lantai Fa Conference, wouldn''t it be possible for me to be seen by fellow Daoist Su?"


    "certainly."


    The real cold smoke smiled.


    ...


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    "Lord, on the last day of the Lantai Dharma Assembly, the headmasters of the four great lines and the patriarchs of the three major clans will all come to watch the ceremony."


    Weng Jiu said respectfully.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded, and immediately asked, "What did Daoyou Su say, did he come to watch the ceremony?"


    Weng Jiu snorted and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su has accepted the invitation and should be here."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "No matter what, leave a seat for him, even if it is empty, no one else can take it."


    Weng Jiu said: "This is natural."


    "Father, you let me out!"


    Not far away, a crisp laughter sounded, and a moving figure ran over happily.


    This is a girl in a long aqua green dress, with crystal-white skin, delicate and beautiful, with black hair tied into a fluffy bun and falling behind her head, revealing a delicate little face that is suitable for anger and happiness.


    She has white teeth, curly eyebrows, and a pair of almond eyes that are bright and agile, like a lively little fairy.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu quietly left.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged snorted coldly, "Will you sneak away from home in the future?"


    The girl in the green skirt smiled and stepped forward, rolled up the arm of the middle-aged man in the cloth robe, and said affectionately, "How dare I."


    Looking at the little girl''s smiling face, the cloth-robed middle-aged eyes softened and said, "Girl, do you remember Su Yi?"


    "Su Yi?"


    The girl in the green dress was stunned, and a figure of a young man with a green robe like jade appeared in her mind.


    Immediately, she hurriedly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, father, why are you asking this?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe snorted and said, "It''s nothing, since you don''t know him, what do you think he does?"


    The green skirt girl rolled her eyes and said, "Could it be that my father wants to... deal with this person?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Not bad."


    "Absolutely not!"


    The girl in the green skirt was startled, and immediately stopped her.


    The middle-aged cloth robe couldn''t help laughing.


    Only then did the girl in the green skirt realize that she had been fooled. She stared at her beautiful almond eyes and said viciously, "Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost!"


    ����


    ps: Calvin''s reason is very simple. These days, he has been struggling with whether or not to let Aunt Su participate in the Lantai Fa conference.


    Goldfish finally decided not to allow Aunt Su to participate. With Aunt Su''s force, without sufficient reason, she disdains to participate in such debates.


    So how should Aunt Su pretend to be coercive at the Lantai Fa Conference? Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 522

    The middle-aged cloth robe laughed and said, "Girl, you lied first, I just follow the trend."


    The girl in the green skirt said angrily: "Okay, tell me now, why did a big man like you suddenly mention Su Yi?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe remembered the first time he met Su Yi outside the city gate, until what had happened these days, his eyes couldn''t help becoming subtle, and said, "That''s a long story."


    The girl in the green skirt blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Then speak slowly."


    "Alright, let''s have a good chat with our father and daughter tonight."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged casually sat on the side seat and took out a pot of wine.


    The girl in the green dress sat obediently beside her.


    The night is getting darker, this day, on the top of Mount Mang, the sea of ????clouds is transpiring, and all sounds are quiet.


    Only the voice of a father and daughter rang out.


    After a long time, the girl in the green skirt learned about Su Yi''s various actions in Jiuding City, and her delicate and delicate face was full of trance.


    So that guy is already so powerful?


    Moreover, even his father admired him extremely in his words, which was incredible...


    "Father, why didn''t you tell me this until now?"


    The girl in the green dress couldn''t help asking.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged eyes showed pity, and said, "It''s very simple, I want to see what kind of person this Su Yi is, and why it''s worth giving him the dragon bird jade pendant that your mother left you."


    The girl in the green skirt looked a little uncomfortable, and whispered: "Father, are you thinking too much? Brother Su and I are just friends. We have been born and died together, and we have had a good time together. When I gave him the jade pendant, it was only a matter of time. I''m worried that he will be bullied after he comes to Daxia in the future..."


    Seeing her daughter''s face with her head against the stinger, with a slightly guilty conscience, the cloth-robed middle-aged expression also became strange, and her eyes were a bit complicated.


    How do you look at this, do you feel a little overwhelmed?


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged cloth robe said in a gentle voice: "Girl, no matter how you think of Su Yi, as a father, I just want to tell you that in some respects, Su Yi and your mother are the same type of people, they have The unknown origin also has the power that cannot be measured by common sense..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of loneliness and disappointment appeared on his brows, and his voice became low, "But you can also see that your mother and I...were not together forever."


    The girl in the green skirt was stunned and said, "Father, didn''t you say that my mother left because she couldn''t help herself?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Yes, but have you ever thought about it, with the strength and talent that Su Yi has shown now, how could he possibly stay in this Cangqing Continent for the rest of his life in order to seek the avenue in the future?"


    The green skirt girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she remained silent.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man patted his daughter''s shoulder gently, and said in a gentle voice, "I don''t want you to follow in my footsteps in such matters."


    "Father, I understand."


    The girl in the green dress nodded.


    "You don''t understand, but... it''s not too late to understand in the future. No matter what, as a father, I will definitely protect you in this life."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said with a smile.


    The girl in the green skirt smiled sweetly and said crisply, "I know that my father loves me the most!"


    ...


    late at night.


    Inside a tavern in Jiuding City.


    It was getting late, the diners had already left one after another, and only twos and threes of alcoholics were drinking together.


    Ge Qian, dressed as a shop assistant, sat there in a daze, his expression uncertain.


    "Old guy, although I disguised myself and used a fake name, once I participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, I will definitely be seen by the old guys present."


    Ge Qian muttered in his mouth, "If that''s the case, then


    That''s all, but if someone notices your existence, it''s not good. "


    After a while, an angry voice sounded in Ge Qian''s mind, "It''s about time, are you cowardly again?"


    Ge Qian frowned: "Don''t be so ugly, am I not thinking about you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The old guy''s voice sounded, "At this Lantai Fa conference, there are definitely not a few guys who have secrets on their bodies. Like those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world, who doesn''t have some unknown secrets? Even if someone notices my existence, Don''t worry about anything."


    After a pause, the old guy continued: "What''s more, this opportunity is rare, if you can go to Naxumi Immortal Island, maybe you can find a great fortune that can heal me, in any case, you The kid must also get a Sumeru Talisman!"


    Ge Qian had a headache for a while: "I... can I not go?"


    "no!"


    "Really not?"


    "You can''t kill it!"


    "All right."


    In the end, Ge Qian pinched his nose wryly and agreed.


    ...


    September twenty-fifth.


    early morning.


    Today is the day that the Lantai Dharma begins.


    Before dawn, on the streets and alleys of Jiuding City, cultivators like flowing water gathered towards the east of the city.


    Lantai, the largest dojo in Jiuding City, has been controlled by the Daxia royal family since ancient times, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    It is rumored that long ago, Lantai was opened by the ancestor of the Daxia royal family "Jiuding Yuhuang", which was specially used for the cultivation and fighting of the clan''s children.


    And this "Lantai Fa Conference", which has attracted worldwide attention, will be held in Lantai.


    "This unprecedented event is finally going to be staged!"


    Someone is excited.


    "I just don''t know, whether it is the ancient evildoer or the genius of the world who can win the first place in the end."


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "In the competition and battle that tens of thousands of monks participated in, in the end only 100 people could obtain the Sumeru Talisman. Such competition is destined to be extremely tragic!"


    ...The city is very lively, even in the early morning, there are people going to Lantai everywhere.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi was full of food and drink, and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    "Brother Su, what do you want to eat tonight, I''ll come back and cook it for you."


    Yue Shichan asked softly.


    The girl in white robes beats the snow, carrying the Cicada Soul Sword, standing pretty in the morning light, and her graceful figure seems to be coming from the painting.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you are thinking about these things, just concentrate on participating in the war."


    "Whenever there is a calm atmosphere in major events, this is what you often say, Brother Su."


    Yue Shichan blinked her star eyes.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    "Master, then Miss Shichan and I will set off together."


    Yuan Heng was also ready and smug.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Go."


    Watching the two figures leave, Su Yi rested for a while, then returned to the room, meditating as before.


    The Lantai Dharma Conference is a grand event in the entire Cangqing Continent and has attracted much attention.


    Participating in this event, there are famous geniuses all over the world, ancient evildoers with extraordinary terrifying origins, and big figures who are all-powerful and powerful...


    Even the monks who are not qualified to participate in it are looking forward to it.


    But for these, Su Yi couldn''t raise any interest.


    This is not because everyone is drunk and I wake up alone and think highly of themselves.


    Su Yi just thinks so


    The event is a bit boring, and it is far more meaningful than a quiet and quiet repair.


    Near noon.


    Su Yi walked out of Qingyun Small Courtyard, walked into Xinghua Building diagonally opposite, ordered a bowl of signature plain noodles, which was delicious.


    Business in the building was quiet.


    The shopkeeper also looked listless.


    Because in today''s city, most people have already gone to see the fun.


    After eating plain noodles, when Su Yi checked out the bill and left, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but ask, "You see, you are a practitioner, why don''t you go to Lantai in the east of the city to have a look?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Those are so lively, but a bowl of plain noodles in your shop is not worth it."


    After all, walk away.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but contempt for a while. Are you satisfied with a bowl of plain noodles? This young man has no pursuit at all!


    In the evening, the sunset glows like fire.


    Jiuding City has become extremely lively. Teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys, and even casino brothels, are all talking about the wonderful showdowns staged in Lantai today.


    The entire city is three points louder than before.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Yue Shichan and Yuan Heng came back victorious.


    There was a hint of relief between the two of them.


    Together with Su Yi, they were sitting in the courtyard, drinking and talking, talking about various things about today''s Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Su Yi didn''t show any impatience, and listened quietly.


    "You rest well, the battles in the next few days are destined to become more and more intense, and the opponents you encounter will inevitably become stronger and stronger."


    In the middle of the night, Su Yi warned him, then returned to his room, intending to continue his practice.


    In recent days, since there are no other trivial things to interfere, his own cultivation has also improved rapidly. Now, he is only one step away from the late Yuanfu realm.


    Early the next morning.


    Yue Shichan and Yuan Heng set off again to attend the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    Su Yi''s life is the same as before.


    The world-famous battles that took place at the Lantai Dharma Conference seemed to have nothing to do with him at all.


    It''s just that this evening, when Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan returned together, they couldn''t hide their excitement.


    He immediately told Su Yi that today at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he felt a power fluctuation similar to that of the Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra!


    "So, Ge Qian also participated in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Su Yi suddenly became interested.


    Yuan Heng nodded: "Yes, but Ge Qian used a fake name and called himself Ge Changling."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This kid is outrageous, how dare he use the name of his master to swallow the sea king."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something, and with a flash, he came to the outside of Qingyun Courtyard.


    Swish!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s consciousness spread out, covering the nearby streets and alleys in an instant.


    The streets are constantly flowing, people come and go.


    In Su Yi''s consciousness, he keenly captured that in a very distant place, a thin figure dressed in apricot and yellow robes, as if escaping, got into the vast sea of ??people, and soon disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this Ge Qian also noticed the fluctuations in Yuan Heng''s body and followed him all the way."


    A meaningful arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Curiosity killed the cat.


    Su Yi was sure that he didn''t have to take the initiative to find it. When he realized that there were other people in this world who also practiced the Xuanwu True Qi Sutra, Ge Qian, an overly cautious and timid guy, would definitely not run away.


    On the contrary, this guy will come to you sooner or later!


    ����


    ps: I have to go out to do errands during the day, and it will be a bit late at night.

 Chapter 523

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi told Yuanheng: "Ge Qian followed you all the way just now, but it doesn''t matter, you can just pretend that nothing happened tomorrow, and just continue to participate in the Lantai Fa Conference."


    Yuan Heng hurriedly took orders to accept it.


    at the same time.


    Ge Qian went around more than ten streets and alleys, checked back and forth many times, and finally confirmed that no one was chasing after him, and then he stopped beside a small river in the city.


    He wiped his cold sweat, let out a long sigh, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and said, "Old guy?"


    No answer.


    "You''re talking, old guy. You didn''t let me follow that Yuan Heng before? Now that the trace is revealed, you''re just pretending to be dead, aren''t you?"


    Ge Qian kept sarcastic and sarcastic.


    But to his surprise, the old guy who used to be violent and quarrel with him in the past has been uncharacteristically silent this time.


    Ge Qian realized that something was wrong.


    He was silent for a long time and said, "Old guy, there is a big problem with the ''Xuanwu Zhen Qi Sutra'' you taught me, right?"


    A sigh resounded in Ge Qian''s mind, "I''m in a chaotic mood right now, don''t bother me, okay?"


    Ge Qian grinned and said, "As long as you speak, that''s fine."


    "I can only tell you that today''s situation is most likely a trap aimed at me."


    The old guy''s voice sounded again, "But...it''s also very likely to be a good thing I''ve dreamed of, hey...how should I put it, I''m in a mess right now, to the point of a mess..."


    It was the first time that Ge Qian saw that the old guy who always liked to brag about himself would become so entangled and hesitant, as if he was completely out of control and at a loss.


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian asked seriously, "Then don''t think about it for now, just tell me, do you want to participate in the Lantai Fa meeting tomorrow?"


    Time ticks by.


    The old guy has been silent.


    This time Ge Qian became extremely patient and did not urge.


    After a long time, the old guy said in a low voice: "Participate, you can pretend that nothing happened, and take a look at Yuanheng''s reaction. If there is an unpredictable danger, I will fight it out, and I will keep you from being implicated! "


    At the end, the voice has brought a touch of determination.


    Ge Qian nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Huh? You promised very neatly this time. After all, I haven''t taught you to practice in vain all these years."


    There was a hint of relief in the old guy''s voice.


    He knew very well how cautious and careful Ge Qian''s temperament was. This time Ge Qian was able to agree to this matter so happily, which made him even a little moved.


    "Anyway, you old guy said that he would risk his life to keep me safe. I''m still afraid of a ball."


    Ge Qian laughed.


    old man:"����"


    ...


    September twenty seven.


    The third day of the Lantai Dharma.


    About 70% of the more than 13,000 Yuan Dao monks who participated in the competition have been eliminated.


    Also from this day, the competition began to become fierce.


    Those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world also used their real strength to stage one after another wonderful duel.


    By the time night fell, the streets and alleys of Jiuding City and the places of teahouses and restaurants had already begun to discuss whether those strong men would be able to rank among the top 100.


    What other extraordinary figures can be ranked in the top ten.


    Outside Lantai.


    "Miss Xinzhao, I have already prepared a banquet in Yunze Tower. Everyone hopes to invite Miss Xinzhao to attend."


    A handsome young man in silver robe graciously issued an invitation.


    Wen Xinzhao is standing there


    , absently shook his head and said, "Sorry, I still have something to do."


    "Senior Sister Xinzhao, Li Handeng of Qingyi Dao Sect is holding a banquet tonight, and I asked you if you would like to participate."


    "Senior Sister Xinzhao, the headmaster said that tonight he will take us, the true disciples, to visit some big figures in Jiuding City. Don''t you know that you will participate?"


    In the nearby area, many people inquired one after another, and they all looked respectful when facing Wen Xinzhao.


    Today''s Lantai Fa Conference has ended. At night, it is naturally a time to relax and feast. The younger generation of disciples from different forces will also take this opportunity to socialize and communicate.


    Even those big people have their own invitations.


    And the world-famous little sword demon like Wen Xinzhao, the most dazzling fairy character of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine, is naturally sought after by many young talents.


    And for these invitations, Wen Xinzhao declined one by one.


    She has other things to do tonight.


    "Big Brother Yuanheng!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up and greeted him in the distance.


    The people who were originally crowding around Wen Xinzhao looked up and saw a man and a woman walking from not far away. The man was tall and unremarkable.


    On the contrary, it was the girl beside the man who made everyone amazed and froze there.


    I saw that girl in white clothes surpassing snow, carrying an ancient sword, her blue silk like a waterfall, her jade face was pure and beautiful, her air was ethereal and cold, she was like a fairy in Guanghan, and she was detached from the dust.


    Even standing with the world-famous little sword demon like Wen Xinzhao, they are not inferior at all!


    The man and the woman were naturally Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan.


    "Xinzhao girl, let''s go."


    Yuan Heng showed a simple and honest smile.


    Wen Xinzhao said in anticipation, "I can''t wait to meet Brother Su. By the way, my master will come later."


    She also noticed Yue Shichan, and she was also amazed by the ice-cold beauty of the other party.


    However, after all, it was the first time they met. Under Yuan Heng''s recommendation, she and Yue Shichan just exchanged a little greeting before leaving with Yuan Heng.


    "That''s Yue Shichan, she is as beautiful as a fairy!"


    Watching them leave, someone couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The Lantai Dharma Conference has been going on for three days, Yue Shichan''s face is very outstanding, and her swordsmanship is also very strong, which has already attracted a lot of attention.


    Those who have good deeds even call it Fairy Shichan.


    "Who is that guy? Why can he accompany Little Sword Demon and Yue Shichan?"


    Many people envy and hate Yuan Heng.


    "Interesting, it''s really strange that a demon cultivator is favored by two peerless beauties."


    Not far away, Huan Shaoyou with purple hair and golden crown also noticed this scene and raised his brows slightly.


    The woman in the phoenix robe gloated and said: "It''s over, the two great beauties that the young master looked at have already been preempted by others."


    Huan Shaoyou said leisurely: "Based on my experience as a royal daughter, I can see at a glance that whether it is Wen Xinzhao or Yue Shichan, they are still virgins.


    The woman in the phoenix spit spat: "You bastard, you have been planning to hit other people''s little girls for a long time!"


    Huan Shaoyou stroked his chin and said, "Wrong, I just admire their beauty, cherish their talent, and can''t bear them being bothered by the vulgar men in this world, so I decided to come forward and rescue them from the fire and water, Let them set foot on my ship and live happily ever after."


    The woman in the phoenix robe froze for a moment and said with emotion, "Young Master...you are so shameless."


    Huan Shaoyou laughed and said, "This is shameless, it''s clearly the responsibility that a man like me should take!"


    As he spoke, he had already strode away.


    ...


    Tonight''s Qingyun Courtyard welcomed two guests.


    The night is like water, the stars are sparse, and the moon is cool.


    Autumn evening, refreshing and pleasant.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair sipping tea, and smiled, "So, these days, you have been looking for me?"


    Opposite him, Wen Xinzhao said with a light smile: "It''s natural, to me, Brother Su is like a living kendo secret book, once encountering confusion related to kendo, people can''t help but want to talk to Su. see you brother."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    Wen Xinzhao is wearing a simple and elegant dress, her hair is tied into a ponytail at will, her goose neck is slender, her skin is crystal white, and her beauty has a playful and beautiful charm, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    The most dazzling little sword demon of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine, met Yuan Heng at the Lantai event today, and immediately followed.


    And also called her master, the real person Hanyan.


    Master Hanyan asked softly, "Little friend Su, forgive me for asking, why didn''t you participate in this Lantai Dharma meeting?"


    When she saw Su Yi for the first time, she was slightly startled, unable to imagine why such a handsome young man was so admired and respected by Wen Xinzhao.


    And following the conversation, Su Yi''s indifference and indifferent demeanor was quite admired by the real person Han Yan, but there was no prejudice or rejection.


    However, there are still many doubts in the heart.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Yue Shichan on one side said in a clear voice: "For Brother Su, such a grand event is actually very boring. Even if you participate in it, it will only waste Brother Su''s time."


    She has been sitting next to Su Yi, dressed in white, and her face is picturesque. Under the moonlight at night, she looks cold and silent.


    But her beauty makes people unable to ignore her existence.


    However, when she heard such an answer, the real person Han Yan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Boring?"


    This grand event that attracts the attention of the world and attracts countless monsters and wizards to compete, how can it become boring when it comes to Su Yi?


    Wen Xinzhao was also slightly startled, and immediately pursed his lips and smiled: "Master, I told you earlier that Brother Su is different from those monsters and wizards."


    Master Han Yan stabilized his mind, but after all he couldn''t hold back, and said, "Little friend Su, I told me in my heart before that it is very possible that I killed the Qingpao guest of Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine, in Shuyun Lake a few days ago. It''s you, didn''t know you were..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi put down the teacup in his hand and said casually, "Yes, I killed it."


    Master Hanyan: "..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s delicate body also trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes widened, it turned out to be as she expected!


    Master Hanyan took a deep breath and asked again, "But if you really killed it, why didn''t the Huo family trouble you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wen Xinzhao, this master, looks so beautiful and mature, elegant and outstanding, but why does he look like a curious baby.


    After thinking for a while, to avoid further questioning, Su Yi said directly: "These days, I not only killed Huo Tiandu, but also killed Zhou Fengzhi of Tianshu Sword Sect, Le Feng and Ting He of Qingyi Dao Sect, but they The forces behind... Up to now, they have not had the opportunity to trouble me. The reason is very simple, someone is helping me block the news. "


    The real Hanyan was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Xinzhao was also stunned there.


    The master and apprentice were completely shocked by Su Yi''s words.


    On the other hand, Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing are all used to it, and they are not surprised.


    Different looks and reactions, in this night and moonlight, contrast with each other.


    ����


    ps: I ran back and forth during the day today, and I was busy with some trivial things in life, so that the update was late, and I apologize to you all~

 Chapter 525

    After a while, Master Hanyan returned to his senses and said, "It turns out that Xiaoyou Su has such incredible combat power when he is young. It seems that I underestimated Xiaoyou before."


    The voice was still soft and pleasant.


    But Su Yi could still hear the insincere words between the lines.


    He smiled without further explanation.


    Things in the world are often like this. When you tell the facts beyond the scope of one''s cognition, what you get is destined to be doubtful or even misunderstood.


    Only those who understand can truly believe.


    This is not slander.


    In the final analysis, it is the perception that is different.


    Like Wen Xinzhao, it was another reaction. The little sword demon''s beautiful eyes glowed, and he suddenly said, "No wonder you didn''t participate in the Lantai puja. If I had your power, I would definitely feel bored."


    In the sweet ding dong voice, there is undisguised admiration.


    Han Yan''s eyes became more and more subtle, this girl... It''s like she''s been poured into ecstasy soup, how can it go on like this?


    At this moment, a quarrel suddenly sounded outside the Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Your Daxia royal family is really lenient. I''m just here to visit, why are you blocking me? Could it be that the owner of this courtyard is very powerful?"


    It was a clear voice, with a hint of displeasure.


    "Young Master Huan better stop here, otherwise, if the trouble is unpleasant, it will be bad."


    "Really, then I really want to try it, how unpleasant it can be."


    Hearing such a dispute, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Mr. Huan?


    Could it be from the Demon Huan clan?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the clear voice suddenly became louder and entered Qingyun Small Courtyard, "Miss Xinzhao, Miss Shichan, Mr. Huan is taking the liberty to visit, please come and see!"


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan were both startled and puzzled.


    "It''s Huan Shaoyou, the direct descendant of the Demon Huan clan!"


    Master Hanyan''s pupils condensed, "This son''s performance in the Lantai Dharma Conference in the past three days is extremely amazing, but all the opponents are suppressed and defeated by him, and the losers are seriously injured, and there are many monks who were killed. Destroying Taoism is extremely domineering and brutal."


    "It was him!"


    Yuan Heng moved.


    "Hahaha, it''s a shameful praise, Huan is too embarrassed to deserve it!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s hearty laughter sounded outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Apparently, he had heard the conversation in the courtyard.


    At this time, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan finally understood who they were, but both of them became more and more puzzled.


    Because they didn''t have any intersection with Huan Shaoyou at all, and they didn''t even know each other.


    "do not know?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan both nodded.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Huan Shaoyou''s voice sounded again: "Miss Xinzhao, Miss Shichan, tonight there will be guys from the Daxia royal family to spoil the fun, I will visit the two in person another day, and then we will have a good time together, sit down and talk, I believe the two. A girl would love it very much."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "I don''t know each other because I don''t know each other. Why are you so rude? Tell you, I don''t want to know people like you in my life!"


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly. Although she was silent, her expression became colder.


    Qingyun Courtyard is not far away.


    With purple hair and a golden crown, Huan Shaoyou in a jade robe put his hands on his back, and smiled leisurely: "Miss Xinzhao, you can''t say too much, you are the same as Miss Shichan, both of whom I admire very much, Huan Shaoyou.


    The peerless beauty, in the future... we must have a lot of time together! "


    After all, he turned away.


    In the nearby area, those Daxia imperial guards who prevented Huan Shaoyou from going to Qingyun Courtyard all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the face of Huan Shaoyou, a descendant of the Huan clan known for his madness and domineering, these Daxia imperial guards are also under great pressure.


    Fortunately, Huan Shaoyou didn''t make trouble tonight.


    In Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    A sullen look appeared on Wen Xinzhao''s brows, and said, "This guy is really lawless because of the power of the Demon Huan Clan!"


    Yue Shichan said in a clear voice: "Just a domineering and despicable shameless person, my sister doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi''s tone was casual and indifferent, "That''s right, you don''t need to be angry with this kind of bastard. If he dares to pester you again, I promise to make him die ugly."


    Yuan Heng''s heart was shocked, the master was motivated to kill!


    That''s right, that Huan Shaoyou dared to follow the ideas of the girl and the girl Shichan, she was completely impatient.


    Master Hanyan couldn''t help but reminded: "Little friend Su, the Huan clan of the demon clan was known as the number one demon power in the world as early as 30,000 years ago, and its clan..."


    She first introduced the origin of the Demon Huan Clan, and then said, "Can Su Xiaoyou remember that a few days ago, the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship of the Demon Huan Clan broke into Jiuding City?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The real person Han Yan said: "If you think about it, you can also see how domineering the arrogance of the Huan clan is. Even the Daxia royal family did not kill them all at the end, and allowed the strong Huan clan to safely withdraw from Jiuding City."


    After a pause, she said seriously: "Under such circumstances, little friend should not be impulsive, it is best not to go to the Demon Huan Clan to have a conflict."


    Yue Shichan, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing all looked a little different.


    Of course, they could see that the real person Han Yan was kind, and was really thinking about Su Yi, but... this was obviously overthinking.


    You must know that the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship of the Demon Clan Huan was repelled by Su Yi''s manipulation of the Jiuding Zhenjie Array. If Weng Jiu and his master hadn''t stopped it, the Thousand Demon Treasure Boat and the powerful Huan Clan would have been bombed and killed on the spot. !


    Of course, Yue Shichan and the others also knew that even if such secret things were revealed, Wen Xinzhao''s master probably wouldn''t believe it for a while.


    What kind of characters are Master Hanyan, who are keenly aware of Yue Shichan and the others'' expressions, and can''t help but wonder, "Do you guys think that what I said is wrong?"


    "This����"


    Yuan Heng and the others looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Everyone can hear your kindness, but I have my own decision on this matter."


    Han Yan Zhenren is a gentle and beautiful mature woman. As Wen Xinzhao''s master, she showed the demeanor and bearing that an elder should have.


    Because of this, Su Yi didn''t care about the title of "little friend" in the other party''s mouth, nor did he feel unhappy because of the other party''s words.


    If it were someone else, he would not be qualified to treat him like this at all.


    "Yeah, if you have a plan in your heart, it''s naturally great."


    The real cold smoke nodded.


    After chatting for a while, she and Wen Xinzhao got up and said goodbye.


    It was getting dark. Tomorrow''s Lantai Dharma Conference will compete to select the last 100 candidates. Even Wen Xinzhao needs to prepare well.


    Before leaving, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Su, the day after tomorrow, the Lantai Fa Conference will come to an end, and it will be the most intense time for the Lantai Fa Conference. Don''t you plan to go and see it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If


    You can advance to the final competition, and I will naturally be happy to see where you can go in the end. "


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "At that time, I will ask Master to pick you up, so that you can enter the viewing area in Lantai to watch the battle."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t bother, I have an invitation and you can go anytime."


    Wen Xinzhao smiled sweetly and said, "I forgot that, with Brother Su''s means, it would have been easy to enter Lantai."


    After all, she left with her master.


    Not long after leaving Qingyun Courtyard, Master Hanyan couldn''t help but say: "Xin Zhao, what Su Yi said tonight, do you... really believe everything?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s voice was clear and smooth, and he said without hesitation, "With what I know about Brother Su, he will never brag about such things."


    Master Hanyan couldn''t help but sigh, and said, "But why do I feel so unreal? How could a young man who cultivated in Yuanfu realm kill Huo Tiandu, Zhou Fengzhi, Le Feng, Ting He and other spirit transformation realms. Exist? If so, doesn��t it mean that if it were me, I wouldn��t be�� Su Yi��s opponent?��


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned and said softly: "Master, don''t care about this, when you have the opportunity to see Brother Su''s strength in the future, you will definitely get a clear answer to your doubts."


    Master Hanyan hummed and said, "Unfortunately, he didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference this time. If he wants to see how capable he is, I''m afraid he will have to wait until later."


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    After sending off Master Hanyan and Wen Xinzhao, Su Yi called Yuanheng to him and said, "Have you seen Ge Qian today?"


    Yuan Heng nodded and said, "I see, Master, I found that this guy also displayed the unique skill of Xuanwu Domination of the World during the battle."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a while and said, "Master, do you think I want to take the initiative to get in touch with Ge Qian?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "As long as he doesn''t escape, that''s enough."


    As he expected, Ge Qian clearly realized the problem after he noticed the inheritance of Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra on Yuan Heng.


    Under such circumstances, Ge Qian did not escape, which means that his curiosity has been aroused, and sooner or later he will not help but take the initiative to meet!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "If he takes the initiative to talk to you and test it, you can tell him directly that the inheritance you have cultivated is taught by me."


    Ge Qian naturally knew who he was. The two had already met when they were in the Chaos Linghai Sea.


    If Ge Qian knew that this matter had something to do with him, Su Yi, the vigilance in his heart would definitely be eliminated, so he would definitely consider how to meet and chat with him.


    "it is good."


    Yuan Heng nodded and agreed.


    "Go back and rest."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Originally, Yuan Heng wanted to report to Su Yi about his performance at the Lantai Fa Conference, but he finally held back.


    How could he not see that his master didn''t care about this at all?


    "We must work hard to get into the top 100, so that in the last day of the Lantai Fa Conference, the host can see my performance in the audience."


    Yuan Heng was secretly ruthless in his heart.


    Su Yi really didn''t think so much.


    However, when he returned to his room, he remembered that he had to personally heal Yue Shichan every night.


    Up to now, as the witch demon poison in Yue Shichan''s body was completely wiped out, Su Yi suddenly stopped doing such a thing, but Su Yi felt a sense of loss.

 Chapter 526

    September twenty-eighth.


    The fourth day of the Lantai Dharma.


    Compared to the previous three days, the competition at the Lantai Dharma Conference today was extremely fierce.


    The reason is very simple, today''s Taoism showdown will determine the final list of the top 100!


    Those ancient demons and geniuses of the world did not dare to hold back any longer, and they all used their full strength, lest they capsize in the gutter at this juncture.


    Finally, in the evening, one hundred winners stood out, and the top 100 list was released!


    Tianmang Mountain.


    "My lord, this is the top 100 list this time."


    Weng Jiu presented a jade slip.


    The middle-aged cloth robe glanced over and said in a flat tone: "Although I am looking forward to a miracle, I have to say that most of the monks on this list were already favored by people when they participated in the Lantai Dharma Conference. It''s no surprise to end up in the top 100."


    On the top 100 list, only those ancient monsters and contemporary wizards accounted for 90%!


    The remaining 10% also have unusual origins and practices.


    Such a result was expected in the middle-aged cloth robe.


    "If you talk about the dark horse, the servant Yuan Heng beside Su Daoyou should be counted as one."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile, "Today''s Lantai Dharma Conference, Yuan Heng defeated an ancient evildoer and two contemporary geniuses, and made it to the top 100 in one fell swoop. Inquiring about his origins."


    "Yuanheng can''t be called a dark horse."


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head, "With a master like Su Yi, who can be said to be defying the sky, how could Yuan Heng''s performance be bad? It would be strange if he didn''t rank among the top 100."


    After a pause, he showed a strange expression and said, "However, did you find out, Lao Jiu? On the top 100 list, there are three people from that small and remote country in Dazhou, namely Yuanheng, Yue Shichan, and Ge Changling."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said, and looked at Weng Jiu, "Yuanheng and Yue Shichan don''t need to say, who is this Ge Changling?"


    "Lord, the old slave is also going to report this to you."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "The Taoism and fighting methods used by Ge Changling seem to be from the same vein as Yuan Heng."


    The middle-aged cloth robe was startled and said, "Do you suspect that Ge Changling also has some relationship with Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiudao: "The strange place is here, Ge Changling doesn''t seem to recognize Yuanheng."


    The middle-aged cloth robe said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, who doesn''t have some weird secrets on those ancient monsters and geniuses of the world?"


    After thinking about it, he instructed: "Old Jiu, in the early morning of tomorrow, you will go to Lantai to guard. If Fellow Daoist Su arrives, you will pick it up in person."


    "Here."


    Weng Jiu took the lead.


    ...


    At night, with the release of the top 100 list of the Lantai Dharma Assembly, Jiuding City became more and more lively and noisy.


    "Who do you think can be the first person in this Lantai Fa Conference?"


    "Does this need to be said? It must be Huan Shaoyou. This guy has always defeated the enemy with one move every time he made a move. He is incredibly powerful. Just like today, there are three geniuses of the world and an ancient evildoer. They were all defeated by his blows one after another!"


    "Huan Shaoyou is indeed one of the most promising candidates, but apart from him, more than ten top figures like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Fozi Chenlu are also expected to hit the top spot."


    "I have to say that those ancient monsters are too powerful. Among the geniuses of the world, there are only a handful of people who can compare with them."


    ...under the night, all parts of Jiuding City are talking about Ming Dynasty.


    The upcoming battle of Taoism.


    When talking about Huan Shaoyou, both the seniors and the young monks had to admit that the descendant of the demon Huan clan was the most popular candidate for the first place.


    Similarly, in tomorrow''s battle of Taoism, in terms of overall strength, those ancient evildoers are obviously much stronger than those geniuses of the world.


    Only the top dazzling figures such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao, and Yuwenshu can be compared with those ancient evildoers.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be among the top 100."


    Su Yi gave a rare compliment.


    This Lantai Dharma Conference has attracted the attention of the entire Cangqing Continent''s cultivation world. There are more than 10,000 people who are qualified to participate, and many of them are extremely dazzling and powerful monsters and wizards.


    Yuan Heng''s foundation and talent are not amazing, and it is not easy to be able to break through the siege step by step and finally rank among the top 100.


    "This also taught me the supreme and wonderful method to the deceased master, and always gave me pointers, otherwise, it would be impossible for me to have the achievements I have today."


    Yuan Heng scratched his head and smiled, and his heart was full of emotion.


    A few months ago, he was still a demon cultivator in Dazhou who was unable to step into the path of Yuandao cultivation.


    Today, a few months later, he has entered the top 100 of the Daxia Lantai Dharma Assembly, and the changes have made him feel as if he has passed away.


    When one person gains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, that��s all!


    "This Lantai Fa Conference is only a step on the road after all. You have a longer way to go in the future, so don''t be complacent about it."


    Su Yi warned.


    Yuan Heng nodded solemnly.


    He hesitated for a while, but couldn''t hold back, and said in a low voice, "Master, today at the Lantai Dharma Conference, that Huan Shaoyou came to entangle Miss Xinzhao and Miss Shichan again, his words were extremely shameless, and he threatened to take the two girls sooner or later. ����


    He didn''t say any more, but the meaning of the words was already revealed.


    Su Yi squinted his deep eyes, and said indifferently: "It''s going to rain, people are going to die, and I can''t stop it. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the Lantai Fa Conference in person to take a look."


    Digging into the wall and digging into him Su Yi, can you bear it?


    ...


    The next morning, the twenty-ninth of September.


    As soon as the day dawned, Yue Shichan prepared a table of hot breakfast, full of color and fragrance.


    By the time Su Yi had eaten his breakfast slowly, Yuan Heng had hired a chariot to wait outside Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Soon, Bao Nian rushed towards Lantai in the east of the city with Su Yi, Yue Shichan, and Yuan Heng.


    Autumn is cool.


    The branches and leaves of many trees planted in the city have turned yellow, and they are as brilliant as gold in the morning light.


    Although it was just dawn, the streets were already full of traffic, and people were rushing towards Lantai in the east of the city.


    When they were still ten miles away from Lantai, Su Yi and the others had to get off the treasure carriage and chose to walk.


    There is no way, there are too many people, Bao Nian can''t get through at all.


    On the streets and alleys, shoulder to shoulder, crowded with crowds, looking around, it is full of black people''s heads. Loud and noisy noises came one after another.


    Such a grand occasion, but Su Yi frowned for a while.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are not the same.


    Just like at this moment, Su Yi only felt very noisy.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked towards the distance first.


    Along the way, when she saw Yue Shichan walking with her sword in white, she would be surprised, excited, awe, or fanatical voices from time to time.


    "


    Look, that is Fairy Shichan! A veritable swordsman wizard! "


    "Sure enough, as rumored, Fairy Shichan is clean and pure, like a fairy in the sky, when people look at it, they will feel ashamed..."


    "Superficial! What my monks value more is Fairy Shichan''s unique talent in kendo! Don''t you think that this is what Fairy Shichan is most fascinated and admired by?"


    ... Hearing those remarks, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Only then did he realize that after four days of arguing about the Tao, Yue Shichan had now become a dazzling presence that attracted much attention.


    What surprised Su Yi even more was that Yuan Heng, who was beside him, also received a lot of attention along the way, causing a lot of discussion.


    "Sure enough, this Lantai Dharma Assembly is a stage that attracts attention from all over the world. As long as you have enough strength, you can soar to the sky, become famous, and be known to the world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When they were about to arrive at the entrance of Lantai, there was a commotion in the distance.


    Immediately after, a handsome young man with purple hair and a golden crown and a jade robe walked towards Su Yi and the others.


    "Miss Shichan, Huan has been waiting here for a long time."


    From a distance, Huan Shaoyou greeted him with a smile, with a hearty and unrestrained smile.


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly.


    Yuan Heng had a gloomy look on his face, this guy is like a dog-skin plaster!


    "Are you Huan Shaoyou?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Yi, then smiled and said, "In this Jiuding City, it seems that no one dares to pretend to be me, Huan."


    There was a hint of arrogance in the voice.


    Su Yi snorted, not too lazy to talk nonsense, and said casually: "I don''t want to die, I will stay away from Miss Shichan and Miss Xinzhao in the future. If you insist on dying, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    As soon as these words came out, some cultivators nearby who were paying attention to this side all gasped, showing disbelief.


    Who is this guy who dares to speak to this evildoer of the Huan clan, who is known for his domineering and fierceness?


    It is very close to the entrance of Lantai, and there are many big people and cultivators of all kinds.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but look over, with different expressions.


    How dare someone threaten Huan Shaoyou like this?


    Who is this teenage boy?


    Why haven''t I seen him before?


    The lively atmosphere nearby suddenly became a lot depressing and quiet.


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe himself, he pointed at his nose and said, "You... are you threatening me?"


    The voice was slightly exaggerated, a look of surprise and surprise.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Is it a threat, you can try it."


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed for a while, and after a while, he smiled arrogantly: "Okay, when the Lantai Dharma Conference is over today, I will definitely visit in person and see how my friends kill me, Huan!"


    Su Yi''s expression showed a hint of disappointment, and said, "I thought that the Huan clan, known for their crazy and violent temperament, would not hesitate to take action after being provoked like this.


    The smile on Huan Shaoyou''s face disappeared little by little, and a violent and bloodthirsty icy aura surged in the depths of his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the neighborhood became more and more depressing.


    In the early morning of the late autumn season, it was already cold. At this time, as Huan Shaoyou''s smile faded, a biting chill quietly spread in the air, making those who were watching in the nearby area stiff and their hairs stood on end.


    Everyone can see that at this moment, Huan Shaoyou seems to be provoked!

 Chapter 527

    In today''s Jiuding City, everyone knows how crazy and violent Huan Shaoyou''s temperament is.


    He acted recklessly and was domineering. During the days when he participated in the Lantai Dharma Conference, all those who fought against him suffered heavy losses.


    There is no lack of the foundations of the avenues of some powerhouses have been destroyed!


    It can be said that for those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world, they would not be willing to fight against such brutal and crazy characters if it was not necessary.


    At this time, in front of the entrance of Lantai, someone directly threatened Huan Shaoyou, this lunatic, and also angered Huan Shaoyou!


    It makes people unbelievable.


    In this big summer, who would provoke Huan Shaoyou when he knew his identity?


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    In the crowd not far away, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and others recognized Su Yilai, and they couldn''t help showing strange expressions.


    Huan Shaoyou is a very dangerous and terrifying existence among those ancient evildoers.


    But Jiang Li and the others know better that Su Yi, who doesn''t look like a mountain but does not show water, is more than Huan Shaoyou in terms of danger!


    At the same time, some ancient monsters and geniuses of the world were also in the crowd. When they noticed this scene, they all showed concern.


    In a tense atmosphere.


    Huan Shaoyou suddenly laughed again and said, "I don''t know who gave you the courage to provoke me like this, but it doesn''t matter."


    With a full smile on his face, he stared at Su Yi, and said word by word, "After I get a Sumeru Talisman, I must have a good time with my friends!"


    At the end, he has brought a chilling killing intent.


    Then, Huan Shaoyou turned around and left.


    The audience was stunned, confused, violent and crazy like Huan Shaoyou, how could he hold back at this moment?


    "The so-called madness is, after all, an appearance."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Huan Shaoyou''s retreat seemed a bit humiliating, but Su Yi knew that this role was extremely difficult and dangerous.


    Crazy does not mean reckless and stupid.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had seen many old demons who were paranoid and mad, and each one was more ruthless and difficult to deal with.


    Huan Shaoyou, the descendant of the demon Huan clan, may be cruel and arrogant, but he will never be a fool.


    "Let''s go."


    Without thinking much, Su Yi walked forward with Yuan Heng and Yue Shichan.


    Along the way, those cultivators subconsciously avoided it, as if they were worried that if they were involved with Su Yi, they would suffer revenge from the Demon Huan Clan.


    "Unexpectedly, Huan Shaoyou backed down."


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little surprised.


    Yu Wenshu said thoughtfully: "Huan Shaoyou can become a descendant of the Huan clan''s key cultivation, naturally he can''t just be a crazy person, maybe in the confrontation with Su Yi just now, he has noticed something wrong. ."


    During the conversation, the group of them also went to Lantaihang.


    "Do you guys know who that young man in Tsing Yi is?"


    "I don''t know, but it is certain that he did not participate in the Lantai Fa Conference, otherwise, he would have been recognized long ago."


    "No matter what, with Fairy Shichan and Yuan Heng accompanying me, and Huan Shaoyou choosing to give in temporarily, this young man in green clothes is destined to not be an ordinary person."


    "Heh, so powerful? Didn''t you hear Huan Shao''s lobbying? After today''s Xumi Xian meeting is over, he will find trouble with this young man in green clothes. Maybe he will suffer and die tonight!"


    ...In the nearby area, people are talking about it.


    "Su Yi broke his face with Huan Shaoyou..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Before, he was also in the crowd and witnessed the


    everything that is born.


    However, based on what he knew about Su Yi, it was clear that since Su Yi dared to do this, it was impossible for him to care about the threat from the Demon Huan Clan.


    "I can feel that the guy who confronted Huan Shaoyou just now is extremely powerful! He is a hidden master, and even I want to fight him!"


    Zeng Pu''s eyes were bright, with a hint of fighting intent.


    This gray-clothed boy once used a pair of fists to suppress Tang Xiaoshan, a monk in the Spirit Transformation Realm, in the sky above Jinlin Lake, causing a sensation in Jiuding City.


    "Really, it''s a pity that he didn''t seem to attend the Lantai Dharma Conference."


    Next to Zeng Pu, a girl with short hair and sharp eyebrows like a blade gently shook her head.


    The girl was dressed in a military uniform, with a slender and graceful figure with bumps and convexities, extremely proud, her fair skin was as crystal clear as jade, and a scabbard was hung on each side of her waist, one white and one black.


    What is particularly striking is that on her left earlobe, there is a white bone jade ring in the shape of a winding snake.


    The whole person is pretty and sassy, ??revealing a full of wildness.


    Simple ruler.


    Like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu is the top being among the ancient evildoers. At the Lantai Dharma conference these days, with a pair of "Xuanming Double Swords", he easily won a winning streak and never lost a single one.


    She is also regarded as one of the most popular candidates to win the first place in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    "Well, it''s really strange. How could a master like him not participate in the Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Zeng Pu couldn''t help being stunned, very puzzled.


    "Worrying about what to do, since Shao Huan has persuaded that after the Lantai Fa Conference is over, he will go to the trouble of the guy at that moment, so we can go and see it together."


    Chi Jiansu said, he has already stepped into the distance with a pair of strong and slender legs.


    She has a neat temperament and doesn''t like to be sloppy in her actions.


    "Hehe, Chi Jiansu, aren''t you worried about running into me at today''s Lantai Fa Conference?"


    Zeng Pu followed up with a smile.


    Unlike Chi Jiansu, he looks lazy and condescending, and often has a smile on his face, but his temperament is not surprising.


    After suppressing Tang Xiaoshan, a cultivator in the spiritual realm on the Golden Scale Lake, he once threatened that any cultivator in the spiritual realm who did not like him could go to fight him.


    Even at this Lantai Dharma Conference, he often uttered words that were extremely embarrassing and embarrassing after his opponents suffered a crushing defeat.


    In short, this seemingly harmless young man has a very poisonous mouth.


    "The best thing to do is to hit you first!"


    Chi Jiansu didn''t answer.


    Zeng Pu smiled disapprovingly.


    ...


    Lantai entrance.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please hurry up."


    Weng Jiu had been looking forward to it for a long time, and when he saw Su Yi, he took the initiative to greet him.


    "No invitations?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiu smiled and said: "Other people use it, you don''t need it, otherwise what do you want me to do here?"


    Having said that, he has taken Su Yi to the Lantai insider.


    Lantai occupies a huge area, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and there are a total of 72 martial arts venues scattered in it.


    The area around Lantai is the viewing platform.


    Among them, the east of Lantai is the Central Jade Terrace.


    Today is the last day of the Lantai Dharma Conference, and one hundred advanced powerhouses will also compete for the final ranking today.


    And there are a lot of big people in attendance today.


    Such as Tianshu Sword Sect headmaster "Lu Daoting",


    Qingyi Daoist sect teaches "Real Moyang",


    Yuntian Shrine teaches "Jiujiuzhen",


    The abbot of Mahachan Monastery, "Jin Yuan Zen Master", will all attend.


    In addition, the patriarchs of the three major clans in Daxia, as well as some powerful figures of the Daxia royal family, will also attend.


    It can be said that the top and most prominent figures in the entire Daxia cultivation world will all appear at today''s Lantai event!


    The seats of these great people are all located on the central central palace jade platform in the east of Lantai.


    When Su Yi and Weng Jiu walked into the Lantai Arena together, they saw that there were already tens of thousands of people sitting in the surrounding seats.


    Only on the central jade platform, it looked extremely empty, but there were already quite a few figures sitting there.


    Weng Jiu took Su Yi straight to the central jade platform.


    Along the way, wherever Weng Jiu passed, those guards in Daxia who were stationed around and maintained order all bowed their heads to salute.


    This also caused the eyes of many people in the field to notice Weng Jiu and Su Yi.


    When they arrived at the central jade platform, which was nine feet high and made of white jade, many people in the field were already stunned.


    "Isn''t that the boy who confronted Huan Shaoyou before? What is his identity to be able to board the central jade platform to watch the ceremony?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    It should be noted that at today''s Lantai Dharma Conference, those who are eligible to attend the central jade platform are either the bully of one of the top forces, or the patriarch of one of the aristocratic clans.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even many great cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm from all over the world could not occupy a place in it!


    But a young man like Su Yi appeared on the central jade platform, it was hard not to attract attention.


    "Sure enough, as my father said, Su Yi''s identity is not simple!"


    Jiang Li secretly said.


    She would never forget that after Su Yi beheaded Zhou Fengzhi that night by the Jinlin Lake, it was her father Jiang Xiaosheng who personally came forward to block the news.


    It was also at that time that Jiang Li knew that behind Su Yi, there was an extremely terrifying force.


    And what''s happening right now is no doubt confirming this.


    "This guy... is amazing..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were a little straight.


    He could think that Su Yi would have a way to enter Lantai to watch the battle, but he did not expect that Su Yi would be able to attend the central jade platform in a grand manner!


    "No wonder he dared to confront Huan Shaoyou, this guy''s roots are obviously not simple."


    Zeng Pu clicked his tongue.


    "No matter how powerful you are, if your own strength is not strong enough, it will be in vain."


    The simple and simple tone of the ruler is neat and tidy.


    "No, he is very powerful, so powerful that when I noticed him, the power in my body felt as if it was stimulated, producing a strong will to fight..."


    Zeng Pu murmured.


    Chi Jiansu squinted his eyes as sharp as a blade, and said nothing.


    "Master, look, it''s fellow Daoist Su."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up, and a look of joy appeared on her beautiful face, "He really came, and he even sat on the central jade platform."


    Next to him, the real person Han Yan was stunned.


    Last night, she had just met Su Yi, and she heard Su Yi say something that she couldn''t believe for a moment.


    And now, Su Yi was present on the central jade platform, which surprised and surprised Master Hanyan.


    "Does this Su Yi have an unknown background and origin?"


    The real person Han Yan became more and more puzzled.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary character."


    Almost at the same time, Huan Shaoyou also noticed Su Yi who was on the central jade platform.

 Chapter 528

    When he was threatened by Su Yi outside the entrance of Lantai before, Huan Shaoyou noticed something was wrong.


    A youth in a robe of unknown origin, yet dared to provoke him one after another in front of everyone''s eyes, which was very unusual in itself.


    Therefore, he chose to forbear for the time being.


    Until now, when he saw Su Yi''s figure appearing on the central jade platform, Huan Shaoyou had vaguely understood it.


    This guy, the origin is obviously not simple!


    "Even if you are the son of Emperor Daxia, if you dare to oppose me, I will kill you..."


    Huan Shaoyou murmured, his face was full of smiles, but the depths of his eyes were full of cruelty and coldness.


    ...


    "Su Yi!!"


    Ge Qian, who was dressed in apricot and yellow robes, couldn''t help but widen his eyes at the moment, "Why did this guy appear, and he also boarded the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian only felt a little confused in his head, and his expression changed.


    He had already inquired about the news that among the monks participating in the Lantai Dharma Conference, only he, Yuanheng and Yue Shichan were from Dazhou.


    Among them, Yuan Heng inherited the same "Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra" as him, and mastered the same "Xuanwu Domination of the World Yin" Taoism as him.


    This made him and the old guy in the body feel astonished and puzzled, and he had planned to find an opportunity to explore the bottom of Yuanheng.


    Never thought that before he could find out the details of Yuanheng, someone like Su Yi appeared that Ge Qian completely unexpected!


    "Back then in the Spirit Transformation Sea, this guy used the power of the sky to kill three terrifying beings hiding in taboo things, and the terrifying beings on the serialized star ship could only bow their heads..."


    "It''s only been a long time, how can he be qualified to sit on the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian''s mood was churning.


    He was so surprised.


    It should be noted that it was at the Chaos Linghai that he noticed Su Yi''s terror, which made him make the decision to escape from Da Zhou and go to Da Xia to hide.


    But who would have thought that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, which is being watched all over the world, I would meet Su Yi again...


    At this moment, Ge Qian desperately wanted to tell the old guy in his body all this.


    But finally held back.


    This is Lantai, the masters are like clouds, I don''t know how many big people of the spiritual level are distributed.


    Once he communicates with the old guy, it is very likely that he will be noticed by some big man with incredible means!


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian gritted his teeth, turned around quietly, and approached Yuan Heng not far away.


    "I take the liberty to interrupt, as far as I know, fellow Daoist is also from Da Zhou, can you recognize the young robed youth who boarded the central jade platform?"


    Ge Qian clasped his fists slightly towards Yuan Heng, showing a modest smile.


    Yuan Heng''s heart shook, this kid can''t hold back at all!


    Seeing that he showed Zhuang Su''s color, he said, "That is my master, whose name is Su Yi."


    Ge Qian was dumbfounded.


    No matter how calm his temper was, he almost cried out at this moment.


    Yuan Hengchao Ge Qian showed a simple and honest smile, and said, "Do you have anything else to ask, fellow Daoist?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a moment, and said, "Daoist friend, if you think about it, you have already noticed that the inheritance and Taoism that you and I have inherited come from the same source, so can you..."


    Yuan Heng said with a sincere expression: "You want to ask where my inheritance came from?"


    Ge Qian heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Not bad."


    It is a taboo to ask someone''s Dao inheritance rashly.


    Fortunately, Yuan Heng didn''t seem to care.


    Yuan Heng showed a look of reverence and admiration, and said, "Don''t lie to my fellow Daoist, the inheritance and Dao law on my body are all taught by the master!"


    Ge Qian was struck by lightning,


    Yi two swords to suppress.


    Even the death of the inner sect chief elder Huo Tiandu, who existed in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, is very likely to have an inseparable relationship with Su Yi!


    However, Yu Jiuzhen did not expect to see Su Yi on this central jade platform.


    "Su Yi..."


    Qingyi Daoist Sect Master Mo Yang frowned.


    A while ago, he sent two elders, Le Feng and Ting He, to Jiuding City to try to dig out the truth of Li Miaohong''s fall from Su Yi.


    Never thought that Le Feng and Ting He had fallen for no reason!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the life-soul lamp placed in the sect by the two spiritual cultivators, Le Feng and Ting He, suddenly went out, Master Mo Yang would not have believed all this.


    "Whether it is Li Miaohong''s death, or the death of Le Feng and Ting He, it is destined to be implicated in this Su Yi!"


    Immortal Mo Yang''s expression was uncertain.


    "Su Yi?"


    At this moment, Lu Daoting, the headmaster of Tianshu Sword Sect, Huo Mingyuan, the chief of the Huo clan, and Jiang Xiaosheng, the chief of the Jiang clan, all had different expressions.


    Lu Daoting had already learned the news of Zhou Fengzhi''s fall, and he also learned from Jiang Xiaosheng that Zhou Fengzhi''s death was related to a young man named Su Yi.


    However, Jiang Xiaosheng also reminded him that there are extremely terrifying forces behind this young man, and there is a personal grievance between him and Zhou Fengzhi, so Lu Daoting should think twice, don''t take a shot for the sake of Zhou Fengzhi.


    Therefore, at this moment, when he learned that the youth in the green robe was Su Yi, Lu Daoting, the headmaster of the Tianshu Sword Sect, could not help frowning, his eyes were a little cold.


    For Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, Su Yi is undoubtedly the most hated enemy of the Huo clan!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from the big man in the palace, Huo Mingyuan had to endure it, he would have used all means to kill Su Yi.


    However, even Huo Mingyuan never thought that Su Yi would appear in front of him like this.


    All of a sudden, he was almost unable to suppress the murderous intention and hatred in his heart, and his face became extraordinarily gloomy.


    As for Jiang Xiaosheng...


    He had no grievances or enmity with Su Yi, but he knew very well that Lu Daoting, the headmaster of Tianshu Sword Sect, would probably not have any good looks.


    At the same time, the other great people present were keenly aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    In particular, Lu Daoting, Yu Jiuzhen, and Real Mo Yang, the three top leaders of Taoism, and the complexion of Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, all changed significantly after learning Su Yi''s name.


    This made the other big figures in the room feel astonished and puzzled. Could it be that this Su Yi had a relationship with these top forces?


    If so, it would be incredible!


    A young man from the Yuan Dynasty, who has offended these top powers, can still live to this day, and appears here in a grand manner at this time, this is undoubtedly very abnormal!


    For all this, Su Yi seemed to be unaware of it.


    With such a gesture, all the big figures here were stunned for a while, this kid...is really calm...


    Behind one of the slips, Zen Master Jinyuan is dignified with a precious image, the ancient well does not wave, and the eyes look at the nose and the heart.


    This ox-ear person from the Mahachan Monastery has a mid-stage cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm. He is dressed in a plain-colored monk robe, with a clean forehead. His hands are staggered on his abdomen, and a string of blue rosary beads is clasped with his ten fingers.


    Suddenly, his body froze, his fingers turning the rosary stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on Baoxiang''s solemn face.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head.


    In the field of vision, I saw that Su Yi had turned his head to look at him at some point.


    ����


    ps: Many children''s shoes are urging updates, but today is too late. Tomorrow, the goldfish will strive to make up for 5 more updates~

 Chapter 529

    When he met Su Yi''s deep eyes, Chan Master Jin Yuan''s eyelids jumped and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Monk, as you are, you are using the ''spiritual peeping technique'' to sense my breath in secret, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    All the great people present were stunned.


    The so-called peeping technique is a kind of soul secret technique, which can identify the abnormal breath of a monk in silence.


    Whether the other party is a human being or a monster, a squatter or other alien auras hidden in his body can all be seen through.


    The top Dao lineages like Daxia all master similar secret techniques to identify the cultivators and avoid being mixed into the sect by unscrupulous squatters.


    But no one thought that such existences as Chan Master Jin Yuan would use this secret technique to sense Su Yi''s breath in secret, and Su Yi saw through it.


    This is somewhat taboo.


    Seeing Zen Master Jin Yuan''s calm expression, he said, "Don''t be surprised, little friend, when you appeared, the poor monk noticed a strange aura. The poor monk was worried that the little friend was possessed by evil spirits without knowing it, so he took a shot. I tried it, I never thought about it, but my little friend misunderstood."


    "If there is any offense, look to Haihan."


    Having said that, Chan Master Jin Yuan folded his hands together and apologized to Su Yiji.


    A touch of weirdness! ?


    The big people in the audience have different expressions, and with the identity and status of Zen Master Jin Yuan, he should not lie about such things.


    And does this mean that there is something wrong with the origin of this Su Yi?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, his lips sneered, and said: "Apologizing clearly, but in fact, you directly put a heretic hat on me, making the world suspect that there is something wrong with the origin of my Su, monk... You are very careful. Poison."


    Chan Master Jin Yuan sighed and shook his head: "Little friend thinks too much."


    "yes."


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it and said, "I''ll record this account for you first, and when I find a chance next time, I''ll let you know what true Buddhist cultivation is."


    Chan Master Jin Yuan frowned slightly and said nothing.


    The other big figures in the room were amazed.


    In any case, Chan Master Jin Yuan is also the head teacher of one of the top forces, a world-famous Spirit Transformation Realm existence.


    But when facing him, Su Yi, a young man from the Yuan Dynasty, did not show any fear or awe, but appeared more powerful!


    Lei Yuandu, the patriarch of the Lei clan, couldn''t help but say: "Little friend, this is obviously a misunderstanding, why do you want to attack Chan Master Jin Yuan?"


    "What''s with you?"


    Su Yi spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, without lifting his eyelids, looking like he didn''t care.


    "you����"


    Lei Yuandu touched his nose again, no matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help but feel sullen.


    At this moment, a vast and majestic bell rang suddenly in the distance.


    clang--!


    The bell rang through the heavens and the earth, echoing in the entire Lantaichang, suppressing the originally noisy sound.


    The atmosphere also became solemn and silent.


    Swish!


    At this moment, all eyes in the entire Lantai Arena were subconsciously looking into the distance.


    I saw a group of important royal figures, like a group of stars surrounded by the moon, and a figure went up to the central jade platform.


    The man was wearing an E-crown on his head, dressed in a black robe, his hands behind his back, and his slender figure was like a solitary mountain peak, with the tendency to connect the sky and cover the earth, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Every monk who saw him seemed to see a king patrolling the world. His majesty like a sea made many people tremble in their hearts.


    Even those big figures on the central jade platform also froze in their hearts and got up one after another.


    All these, invisibly set off the middle-aged status of Xuanpao is extremely extraordinary.


    No need to think about it at all, everyone knows that he is the current Xia Huang, a monarch who wields monstrous authority, and the power in his hands is enough to make those top powers fear him!


    "The owner of Weng Jiu...it turns out to be the current Emperor Xia!?"


    When he saw the black-robed man from a distance, Yuan Heng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He had already deduced that the identity of Weng Jiu''s master was by no means simple, and it was very likely that he was a big figure in the royal family.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be the master of this big summer!


    This made Yuan Heng feel like he was dreaming. The guy who frequently visited the door a few days ago and humbly asked the master for questions was actually the king of a country?


    This feeling... is really amazing!


    Yue Shichan was also stunned for a moment, her eyes were strange. If the world were to know that the dignified Emperor Xia had turned to a young man like Su Daoyou many times for help, how would he feel?


    at the same time.


    Su Yi also recognized the black-robed man, and after thinking about it, he finally stood up from the seat.


    He didn''t want to be an alternative in the field, and after all, he had met a man in a black robe, and it was right to get up and meet on such occasions.


    Just trivial things.


    If it was to treat a stranger like Lei Yuandu, Su Yi would not care at all.


    In the final analysis, it depends on the people.


    The sound of the bell is vast, and the lake sways for a long time.


    The Great Xia Emperor, surrounded by the great figures of the Great Xia royal family, boarded the central jade platform.


    When he saw Su Yi standing up, Emperor Da Xia''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but he felt relieved in his heart. This guy who was so proud to the core, finally gave himself some respect this time...


    "Everyone is a cultivator, you don''t have to be so polite, please take a seat."


    The Daxia Emperor opened his mouth, his voice resounding like a bell and a big Lu, resounding above the jade platform.


    When everyone was seated, he also sat down on the central main seat.


    The vast bell also disappeared.


    "Father, I''m going to sit there."


    A bright and beautiful girl dressed in a water-green palace dress and her hair in a bun hurriedly said something in the ear of Emperor Daxia.


    Following her gaze, what she saw was Su Yi.


    Emperor Daxia was a little unhappy in his heart, what kind of occasion is this, if you girl sits over and falls into other people, how should you feel?


    But looking at the girl''s expectant and pleading eyes, Emperor Daxia softened and said, "Pay attention to your identity and etiquette, and don''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    The green skirt girl suddenly smiled sweetly, "Yeah!"


    The voice was still drifting, and she ran towards the seat where Su Yi was.


    This scene made Emperor Da Xia feel a little bit of taste in his heart. Is it really true that the women''s college didn''t stay?


    The girl in the green dress sat unceremoniously on Su Yi''s side, a pair of bright eyes looked at Su Yi''s side face, and said with a smile, "Brother Su, long time no see."


    Su Yi glanced at the girl and said, "Should I call you Xia Qingyuan, or Hua Tradefeng?"


    The girl in the green skirt blinked, her crystal lips pursed slightly, and she said with a smile, "It''s just a name, Brother Su can call him whatever he likes."


    Su Yi said, "How about calling you a little liar?"


    The girl in the green skirt burst into laughter and said, "Listening to Brother Su''s tone, it seems that I''m still brooding about the fake name Hua Tradefeng."


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the girl in the green skirt picked up the jug and poured a glass for Su Yi herself, and said in a clear and sweet voice: "Okay, calm down, I can hear what my father said, Brother Su, you are an extraordinary existence now. how can you follow me


    A girl cares about these? If the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach, your brother Su''s stomach must at least be able to hold a piece of the world. "


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    And seeing Xia Qingyuan and Su Yi sitting side by side, the expressions of the big people present became a little strange.


    No wonder Su Yi dared to be so arrogant, it turned out to be the high branch of the Daxia royal family!


    Like Huo Mingyuan, who regarded Su Yi as his enemy, his face became more and more gloomy.


    It was Mo Yang Zhenren, Lu Daoting, Yu Jiuzhen and other headmasters who couldn''t help frowning.


    Su Yi has a backer like the Daxia Royal Family, no matter who wants to deal with him, I am afraid they will have to weigh the consequences.


    "Heh, I still think that the background of how powerful this guy is, it turns out to be something that eats the soft rice of the Daxia royal family!"


    From a distance, Huan Shaoyou also saw this scene, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Tsk tsk, no wonder that young robed boy dared to challenge Huan Shaoyou, it turned out to be hugging the thigh of the Daxia royal family."


    Someone chuckled.


    "He De and He Neng, how can this guy get the favor of the arrogant daughter of the Daxia royal family?"


    Someone is jealous.


    "I still think that guy is amazing. It turned out that it was because of relationships that I sat on the central jade platform."


    Someone despised.


    People such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu, etc. also had different expressions, and they seemed to understand vaguely.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of most people, Su Yi at this moment has been regarded as the role of eating soft rice.


    "With the Daxia royal family as the backing? No wonder he dared to say such a big thing last night."


    The real person Han Yan also seemed to understand, and his mood was a little complicated, "It''s just that this kid Su Yi seems to be a little too romantic..."


    She thought of Yue Shichan and her disciple Wen Xinzhao.


    Looking at the central jade platform in the distance, Su Yi was accompanied by a beautiful and moving royal girl. Can this not be called romantic?


    "This kid seems to be indifferent and dignified, but I never thought that he is a romantic seed in his bones. Just relying on this trick to make trouble, if you fall in love with him, I don''t know how much grievances you will suffer in the future..."


    The real cold smoke sighed.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan naturally noticed Xia Qingyuan next to Su Yi.


    However, unlike the others, neither of them thought much. Both of them understood Su Yi''s temperament and person. Even if they really had a relationship with Xia Qingyuan, they would definitely not hide it.


    And since Su Yi almost never mentioned Xia Qingyuan before, it naturally means that there is not much friendship between him and Xia Qingyuan.


    At least...not yet.


    Soon, a thick and heavy sound of the bell rang through the world.


    Today''s Lantai Fa conference begins.


    People''s minds and attention are focused on the upcoming debate.


    It is the top 100 powerhouses who are participating in the battle this time. After repeated battles, their final rankings at the Lantai Law Conference will be finalized.


    Unexpectedly, according to the result of the lottery, the first person to take the stage today is the Buddha��s son Chenlu from Mahachan Monastery!


    A dazzling figure who can be called a legend in the younger generation of Daxia, and is also regarded as one of the most promising candidates to compete for the first place.


    Chen Lu was dressed in a white monk''s robe, with a handsome appearance, aloof and refined.


    With his debut, he immediately became the focus of attention, and the audience was sensational.


    Some monks even showed awe.


    ����


    ps: 5 updates will be added tonight, and the second update will be at 12 noon~


    Children''s shoes, what about the monthly pass! ! ! !

 Chapter 530

    The Buddha''s rhythm, born with a "stainless Zen mind", has a unique talent.


    When he set foot in the realm of inedia, there were Sanskrit sounds and Chan singing, and the sky was falling.


    When they set foot in the Yuanfu realm, the phantom of the heavenly dragon circled the sky, and the bells and drums reverberated in the morning and evening.


    When stepping into the Star Gathering Realm, it even attracted a vision of the lotus platform hanging in the air and the stars appearing in the daytime.


    There is no doubt that this young generation of Buddhist disciples at Mahachan Monastery is a top-level existence among the geniuses of the world!


    Even Su Yi had heard Yuan Heng talk about the law of dust.


    It is said that this person has mastered the "Great Power of Heavenly Dragon Law". He seems to be a calm and gentle person, but once he makes a move, he is like an incarnation of a vengeful king, arrogant like fire, and powerful and unpretentious.


    When he saw the young monk from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded.


    Under the prestigious reputation, there is no vacuous person, and he is placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu. With the talent and background of Chenlu, it is enough to become a true disciple of the great power of Buddhism.


    Of course, that''s all.


    The gap between the cultivation world of the Cangqing Continent and the Great Wilderness Kyushu is too great.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there is no shortage of Buddhist sons who were born to know each other. One by one is more dazzling than the other. Compared with Chenlu, the top geniuses in the world such as Cangqing Continent, after all, they are inferior.


    "Dawei Tianlong, kill!"


    Suddenly, on the Lantai Martial Arts Arena, a loud shout resounded like a loud bell and a big Lu, and the sound shook the sky.


    I saw that the original tranquility and transcendence of the dust law, at this moment, it was like a changed person, with a brilliant Buddha light scattered all over his body, holding a vajra pestle, if he turned into a vajra Buddha, his power is boundless.


    boom!


    As he made his move, the golden celestial dragon phantom swirled around, the Sanskrit sound was mighty, and the fierce and unpretentious power caused the audience to exclaim for a while.


    Chen Lu''s opponent is an ancient evildoer named ''Chu Wei''.


    This person has the Great Perfection cultivation base of the Star Gathering Realm, masters the ancient secret method, and has already achieved the Dao rhyme of the Yuan Dao level to the Great Perfection level.


    In the battle of Taoism a few days ago, Chu Wei even showed his extraordinary and terrifying combat power.


    But when facing Chen Lu at this time, just at the beginning, Chu Wei fell into a passive state, and was completely overwhelmed by the mighty power of Chen Lu''s body!


    "Tsk, this monk is really domineering, just like the Buddha who holds a pestle to control demons in Buddhist legends, and he can''t see any compassion."


    Xia Qingyuan commented while eating melon seeds.


    "There are many schools of Buddhism, such as the Heart School, Zen Buddhism, Tantric Buddhism, etc., and their inheritance and cultivation methods are also different."


    Su Yi was also nibbling on melon seeds, "The inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism inherited by the law of the earth seeks the fearless way of courage and diligence. The core lies in the word of killing. Kill the thief in your heart, and you will become an immeasurable Buddha."


    Xia Qingyuan said in surprise: "Buddhism does not pay attention to compassion to save the world, how can it seek such a way of killing?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "People in the world only know that there is a saying in Buddhism, ''The wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart is left in the heart'', but very few people know that this sentence is missing two sentences, it is called ''If the world learns from me, it is like falling into the devil''s way. ''."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, and he said, "There was an old monk who was the most arrogant Buddhist cultivator I have ever seen. Kill the Buddha, kill the ancestors when they meet the ancestors!"


    "With just a few words, let those descendants cut off the distracting thoughts in their hearts and enter into Zen meditation and enlightenment."


    "In the eyes of the old monk, when people stop killing people and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas, it''s not about killing the thieves without any taboos, but to kill the thief in the heart, get rid of the reverence for the Buddha in the heart, break the shackles between the mind and body, and release it in one fell swoop, that''s all. become a Buddha."


    "In other words, in the eyes of the old monk, the so-called Buddha is the ''dao'' in our eyes, and the so-called Buddhahood is the realization of the Tao and the realization of the Tao."


    "This coincides with my view, all the great ways, if you revere them,


    How can you keep the road in your hands? "


    Speaking of this, the voice has brought a touch of emotion.


    The old monk''s name is "Yan Xin", and he is the only emperor in Xiaoxitian, the first Buddhist holy land in the Great Wilderness.


    The world calls him the "Inkstone Buddha Lord", who conjures up twenty-four lotus pedestals in the soul, and when the flowers bloom, they reflect the heavens.


    Xia Qingyuan was stunned when she heard it, and said confusedly: "Why... I don''t understand..."


    Su Yi nibbled on the melon seeds and said, "If you can understand, then it''s not normal."


    Xia Qingyuan: "..."


    There was a burst of exclamations in the Lantai Arena, and the audience was boiling.


    Fozi Chenlu suppressed the ancient evildoer Chu Wei in one fell swoop and won a great victory!


    "Brother Jin Yuan, in my opinion, the strength of Chen Lu''s combat power is enough to secure the top three seats in this Lantai Dharma Conference, and there is hope to fight for the first position."


    Tianshu Jianzong Lu Daoting praised with a smile.


    All the other big figures in the room nodded.


    If it is said that the top 100 candidates for the Lantai Dharma Conference are all geniuses, then Chen Lu is the top figure among these geniuses, with the appearance of being a crown and a group!


    Chan Master Jin Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Everyone is wrong. Chen Lu''s participation in Taoism this time is only to sharpen his heart and practice Taoism. As for what ranking he can get, he doesn''t care about it."


    Having said that, the ox-ear-wielder at Mahachan Monastery was clearly delighted.


    This scene made Xia Qingyuan very unconvinced in her heart, and her pink mouth came close to Su Yi''s ear and whispered, "Brother Su, if you play, you will definitely be the first!"


    The girl''s breath was like blue, and Su Yi''s ear was itchy.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and pulling the girl''s head over, and said, "It doesn''t matter if I can take the first place, but you sit down for me first."


    "Hey, I don''t care, what are you afraid of? Are you worried that I won''t eat you?"


    Xia Qingyuan frowned with a look of contempt.


    Su Yi: "..."


    It was the first time he had been molested like this by a girl.


    Su Yi didn''t know that Emperor Da Xia, who was sitting on the central main seat, twitched his lips imperceptibly, and almost couldn''t help rushing forward to carry Xia Qingyuan over.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, as a girl, how can you be so unrestrained! ?


    In the martial arts field, the duel on Taoism continued to be staged.


    It''s just that Su Yi has lost interest.


    For the others present, the battles were all splendid, and could be called the top battles of the world''s Yuan Dao level.


    Some battles were even more incredible, causing thunderous sensations from time to time in the field.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, there is indeed nothing good to say.


    Even when he saw the powerhouses duel, Su Yi could see at a glance some of the flaws and problems in the powerhouses.


    In the final analysis, although Su Yi is only in the late Yuanfu realm in terms of cultivation.


    But in terms of strength, it has long exceeded the scope of the Yuan Dao level, and coupled with the experience and vision of the previous life, when he watched these duels, not only did he not feel much excitement, but it was easy to find some flaws and flaws in the opponents. .


    Of course, there are merits to those who are strong.


    However, it was difficult for Su Yi to really care.


    Finally, it was Yue Shichan''s turn to play.


    When the girl in white robes beat the snow, carrying a spirit sword, stepped onto the martial arts arena, she immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Cold as ice, beautiful as fairy!


    At this moment, the big figures on the central jade platform were also amazed.


    Tianshu Jianzong headmaster Lu Daoting said with emotion: "If you can recruit this month Shichan to my Tianshu Jianzong, you will make me pay more.


    The price will not frown. "


    This remark made everyone else in the room feel unceasingly.


    They had already heard of Yue Shichan''s strong kendo skills, and even a few days ago, they had sent someone to contact Yue Shichan, hoping to recruit Yue Shichan to their respective forces.


    But without exception, they were all rejected by Yue Shichan.


    This makes those big men feel sorry for them.


    Aware of the reactions of these big men, Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, and he smiled without saying a word.


    It''s not surprising that the good seedlings that he liked by Su Xuanjun can be so favored by others.


    "Huh? It''s interesting."


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that Yue Shichan''s opponent was Yu Wenshu!


    Back then at the Jinlin Lake, Su Yi once said that if Yu Wenshu could defeat Yue Shichan at the Lantai Dharma Conference, he would personally apologize to Yu Wenshu.


    And now, between Yue Shichan and Yu Wenshu, a kendo battle is about to begin!


    This battle also ignited the enthusiasm of everyone present.


    Everyone knows that Yu Wenshu is the sword head of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, the most dazzling and top swordsman wizard of the younger generation.


    As for Yue Shichan, she had already shown her unparalleled kendo skills in the battle of Taoism a few days ago, which has attracted the attention of many big people.


    Such a duel between two peerless sword cultivators is hard not to attract attention!


    "I don''t know if Brother Yuwen can win."


    Jiang Li murmured in her heart.


    Also a descendant of Tianshu Sword Sect, she naturally hoped that Yu Wenshu would win.


    But Jiang Li also knew that Yue Shichan was by no means a swordsman wizard in the general sense, and since Su Yi dared to say that if Yue Shichan was defeated, he would personally apologize to Yu Wenshu.


    This undoubtedly means that in Su Yi''s heart, Yue Shichan is stronger than Yu Wenshu!


    Otherwise, how could such a proud and powerful person dig a hole for himself?


    All of this made Jiang Li a little unsure, not daring to jump to conclusions.


    "With Brother Su''s guidance and giving, Sister Shichan will definitely win."


    Wen Xinzhao was also paying attention to this battle, and Mei Mu was looking forward to it.


    Unlike others, she has a strong self-confidence and believes that Yue Shichan will definitely win.


    And most of this confidence comes from her confidence in Su Yi!


    "Such a beautiful woman is worthy of my Huan Shaoyou..."


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes were bright, and his heart became more and more determined, and he wanted to chase Yue Shichan.


    "Brother Su, does Yue Shichan have an affair with you?"


    Xia Qingyuan asked mysteriously.


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, then slowly spit out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, and said in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    Xia Qingyuan said proudly: "Did you forget that back in Da Zhou, I was the Great Elder of Shifang Pavilion, and I know everything between you and Yue Shichan. Besides, when you saw her just now , that look has clearly become different, as a girl, how can I not understand what this look means?"


    As she said that, she patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said, "No need to explain, if I were a man, I would definitely get such a beauty as Yue Shichan. Who made her look so good-looking?"


    These words sounded emotional.


    Su Yi didn''t intend to explain, but seeing Xia Qingyuan like this, he couldn''t help reminding: "No matter how beautiful Miss Shichan is, what does it have to do with you, you are a woman."


    Xia Qingyuan said indifferently, "Can''t a woman like a woman?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates around 6 pm!


    The orgasm is definitely there.

 Chapter 531

    Clang! Clang!


    Jianyin shot straight into the sky, and an incomparable sword qi shot up from the martial arts field. Two completely different sword energies brought a dazzling light and stunned the audience.


    This battle belonging to Yue Shichan and Yu Wenshu broke out!


    The whole place was silent, and everyone''s mind was drawn to it.


    Yu Wenshu''s figure was hidden, with thick bones, wearing simple linen clothes, and his breath was as deep as iron.


    This contemporary sword head of the Tianshu Sword Sect, the sword is like a person, solemn and heavy, majestic and majestic.


    With his cultivation base in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, he displayed the perfect and flawless Yuan Dao Sword Intent, which was like a majestic mountain. Just looking at it from a distance brought a great sense of oppression to people''s minds.


    The spirit sword in his hand, called Fujin, was re-refined by Yu Shuya, the master of the Baocuilou Refining Workshop, and it radiated extraordinary power.


    Every sword cut out, just like a golden tide, with the potential of landslides and tsunamis.


    The splendor of his style also caused bursts of exclamations in the field.


    Those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world also showed a serious look.


    Sword Cultivator, the most powerful killing force in the world!


    Kendo is also the choice of most monks in the world.


    But there are very few who can really make achievements in kendo.


    The core is that the pursuit of the path of kendo is far more difficult than other paths.


    As a sword cultivator, you must not only sharpen your own cultivation base and kendo attainments, but also sharpen your sword heart and develop a fearless sword guts!


    Therefore, although there are many sword cultivators in the world, there are only a very few who can really be called sword cultivators.


    Even in the eyes of Su Yi, who was extremely harsh and critical of the criteria for judging sword cultivators, Yu Wenshu was indeed a sword cultivator.


    It''s not that Yuwen said how high his kendo attainments are.


    But he already has the qualities that a sword cultivator should have, his sword heart is like iron, and he kills decisively!


    Compared with Yu Wenshu, Yue Shichan''s performance in battle is undoubtedly more eye-catching.


    The girl in white is better than snow, as cold as a fairy, and her beauty is already peerless, so naturally she has received more attention.


    But soon, Yue Shichan proved with the swordsmanship in her hand that she is not only beautiful in appearance, but also powerful enough to amaze the world!


    She has a graceful figure and looks like electricity. Although her cultivation is only at the level of Yuanfu Realm''s Great Perfection, her kendo skills are enough to rival Yu Wenshu.


    That peerless demeanor made many monks in the field look crazy.


    "Brother Su, your girl Shichan is really amazing."


    Xia Qingyuan was amazed, she forgot to eat melon seeds when she saw it.


    "It can''t be called great now, but it will definitely be worthy of the word great in the future."


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    As Yue Shichan''s guide in kendo, Su Yi was naturally delighted to see this fairy-like girl shine under everyone''s attention.


    It''s like a good student in the eyes of a teacher, who has been named in the gold medal list at one time.


    "Brother Su, what kind of kendo inheritance is your girl Shichan practicing? It''s simply too powerful."


    Soon, Xia Qingyuan exclaimed.


    In the martial arts field, Yue Shichan slashed out with every sword, as if a galaxy was rolling backwards, the stars were like rainbows, and the illusory and mysterious charm was diffused.


    "That is the Xiaoxingxu Sword Sutra. The sword''s potential is like a star dome covering the sky, and it is most suitable for talents such as ''Xuanzhao Spirit Body'', but this Sword Sutra cannot be said to be top-notch. The only advantage is that it can help Miss Shichan Tempering the kendo attainment, let her understand how to integrate her talent and potential with her own kendo."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had long considered that when Yue Shichan set foot on the spiritual path, he would teach her another kind of kendo inheritance.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    On the martial arts field, the development became more and more intense.


    Over time, Yu Wenshu and Yue Shichan were both injured.


    But the two seemed to be unaware, and the offensive became more and more fierce.


    Seeing that scene, many people were shocked.


    The big figures on the central jade platform were also moved.


    Yu Wenshu was injured more and more, the sword marks were mottled and blood was dripping.


    But in the same way, Yue Shichan also had many sword wounds on her body, and her snow-white clothes were soaked in blushing blood, which was shocking.


    What is shocking is that at this point, Yu Wenshu''s expression was as condensed as before, and his sword intent became more and more majestic.


    As for Yue Shichan, except her pretty face was slightly paler, her expression was still as calm as ever, and the kendo power she displayed was even more formidable and terrifying than before.


    Two of the world''s top sword cultivators, fighting to such an extent, that scene filled the entire Lantai with a tragic atmosphere.


    "Brother Su, your girl Shichan is injured like this, aren''t you worried?"


    Xia Qingyuan''s nervous palm was soaked with sweat, but when she saw Su Yi next to her, she couldn''t help but startled, because Su Yi looked as idle as before, nibbling on melon seeds...


    "Jian Xiu must continue to grow stronger in this life, and injuries are inevitable. As long as he doesn''t die, those injuries are the source of strength to sharpen the sword''s edge."


    Su Yi said casually, "This is a good thing."


    Xia Qingyuan: "..."


    To everyone''s surprise, not long after, in the martial arts field��


    Yu Wenshu suddenly retracted his sword, clasped his fist slightly and said, "I lost this battle."


    The audience was stunned.


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly, and said, "It hasn''t really been decided yet, how do you know you''ll lose?"


    Yu Wenshu shook his head and said, "I am a mid-stage Juxing Realm cultivation base, and you are a Yuanfu Realm Great Perfection cultivation base. At this point in the battle, how can I not know how to advance or retreat? If this is a life-and-death fight, I will do my best, but When discussing Taoism, it is high and low, not life and death.��


    After all, he turned around and walked off the martial arts field.


    The majestic figure was stained with blood, but it was still as straight as a sword.


    "Indeed, the high and the low have long been distinguished..."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were complicated.


    Yu Wenshu is proud, he has his own adherence to and code of conduct.


    On the central jade platform, Tianshu Sword Sect headmaster Lu Daoting sighed, and everyone could hear the unwillingness in his heart.


    After all, Yuwenshu is the strongest of the younger generation of Tianshu Sword Sect, although there is still a chance to make up for it in the next battles.


    But after this defeat, it is destined to have no chance to win the first place!


    "This Yu Wenshu is quite upright."


    Xia Qingyuan said with emotion.


    "He is fighting to the end, and he is not destined to be the opponent of Miss Shichan. Now he is voluntarily admitting defeat. It can only be said that it is wise."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    With his eyesight, he had already judged this battle.


    In the next time, there was another battle on the field, which was also very exciting. There were even some fighting battles, which were even more exciting than the battle between Yue Shichan and Yu Wenshu.


    Top-notch figures like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Li Handeng all appeared one after another, each showing a radiance that shocked the audience.


    When he saw Chi Jiansu, a wild girl with a fierce breath all over her body, Su Yi was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered the old blind man who was in the same vein as the sarcophagus.


    The old blind man once said that he has been running around the Cangqing Continent all these years, trying to find a successor who can inherit the mantle, but it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    No ruler


    Suspected to be a suitable candidate.


    Because this girl has an extremely rare underworld meridian yin bone!


    This kind of talent can''t be said to be against the sky, but it is extremely rare. As far as Su Yi knows, even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is rare.


    And the inheritance of ghost lanterns in the sarcophagus line, only this kind of talent can bear.


    "I don''t know where the old blind man is now."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the Lantaichang, and the atmosphere was completely boiling.


    Huan Shaoyou appeared.


    This descendant of the Demon Huan Clan, with purple hair and golden crown, wearing a jade robe, and a handsome face, became the focus of the audience as he appeared.


    At the Lantai Dharma Conference a few days ago, Huan Shaoyou suppressed his opponents in a single move every time he debated the Tao.


    Even some ancient evildoers and contemporary geniuses are not his enemies!


    So far, Huan Shaoyou has maintained a record of defeating the enemy with one move, and he is tyrannical and boundless.


    When seeing him appear, the big figures on the central jade platform all showed serious expressions, and the expressions of many big figures have become solemn.


    Huan Shaoyou and other ancient evildoers have the heritage and power to straddle a path and suppress the cultivators in the spiritual realm. Who dares to ignore this?


    "Not surprisingly, the first place in the Lantai Fa Conference is likely to be won by this son."


    Lu Daoting whispered.


    No one refuted it, Huan Shaoyou had already proven through battles how terrifying and defying his strength was.


    He is also recognized by the world as the most promising candidate for the first place!


    "Brother Su, I heard from my father that this guy once rode the Thousand Demon Treasure Ship to break into the sky above Jiuding City. He was extremely domineering and arrogant. If no one can defeat him this time, how about you teach him a lesson?"


    Xia Qingyuan said quickly, she still did not hide her hatred for Huan Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t sign up. Besides, this Lantai Fa will only be divided into winners and losers, regardless of life and death. You can''t kill this bastard, and it''s no fun to do it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Who said you can''t participate if you don''t sign up?"


    Xia Qingyuan blinked, "Don''t you know that according to the rules, as long as my father nods, he can make an exception for those who have not signed up to participate in the battle?"


    Su Yi was startled, he didn''t take Lantai Fa Conference seriously at all, how could he possibly know such rules?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huan Shaoyou''s opponent was actually Yuan Heng!


    At this time, there was also an uproar in the field.


    "Yuan Heng? Although he is powerful, how can he be Huan Shaoyou''s opponent?"


    "Hey, I thought this would be an epic showdown, but I never thought that Huan Shaoyou''s opponent was Yuan Heng, and there was no suspense about the outcome."


    ...Many people in the field were disappointed and were not optimistic about Yuan Heng.


    What''s more, he shouted directly: "Fellow Daoist Yuanheng, just admit defeat, lest you be disgraced when you are suppressed."


    This sound caused a burst of laughter in the field.


    On the martial arts arena.


    Yuan Heng''s expression was calm, his eyes swept across the audience, and he said solemnly: "No matter how unbearable I am, Yuan Heng will still be among the top 100 by my own strength. "


    The sound spread to the audience, suppressing the laughter and noisy voices.


    "well said!"


    Some people clasped their palms and shouted to cheer for Yuan Heng.


    Seeing this scene, Huan Shaoyou, who was also standing on the martial arts field, had a playful arc on his lips.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi on the central jade platform, his eyes turned to Yuan Heng, and he said with a smile, "Then what is the relationship between Su Yi and you?"

 Chapter 532

    Huan Shaoyou''s actions attracted the attention of many people in the field.


    The eyes of the big figures on the central jade platform could not help but look at Su Yi with a hint of doubt.


    "Brother Su, this guy dares to point your finger at you, it''s too arrogant!"


    Xia Qingyuan muttered angrily.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    On the martial arts arena.


    Yuan Heng looked solemn, bowed slightly in the direction of Su Yi, and then said with respect: "Master Su Yi, is the master of my Yuan Heng!"


    The whole place was silent.


    I don''t know how many people were surprised.


    Although Yuan Heng is far inferior to those top monsters and wizards, he can be promoted to the top 100, and his strength is also tyrannical.


    It is also the core figure among the younger generation who are placed in the top line of Taoism.


    Who would have imagined that such a tyrannical existence was actually Su Yi''s servant?


    The eyes of those big men looking at Su Yi changed subtly, and they were a little surprised.


    Huan Shaoyou was also stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile: "Okay, very good, very good! Since that''s the case, then I will treat you well!"


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a violent and bloodthirsty luster surging, and that smile made people shudder.


    Yuan Heng said with a calm expression, "It''s time to fight."


    boom!


    He took the lead in taking the first shot, displaying Xuanwu Domination of the World.


    In the void, spiritual light surged, condensing a palm print that was pitch black as ink. Within ten feet, the phantom of a basalt divine beast appeared vaguely, showing the tendency to smash the void.


    Overwhelming!


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    boom! !


    A **** light swept across the sky, like a sky-shattering blade, easily splitting the Heaven-shattering Seal in half.


    There was a sensation in the field, and exclamations arose.


    In the burst of light and rain, Huan Shaoyou flickered and came to Yuan Heng.


    He smiled slightly, and whispered two words on his lips: "Kneel down."


    The sound was still wafting, and his palms and fingers lit up with blood, and patted it lightly.


    Yuan Heng shouted loudly, his hands crossed the void, his ten fingers covered the void, and he performed the "Fu Tian Yin".


    boom!


    There was a deafening roar in the martial arts field.


    As the energy swept through, he saw that Yuan Heng had forcibly held off Huan Shaoyou''s overbearing blow.


    However, what was chilling in the heart was that Yuan Heng''s lips were bleeding, and the muscles and bones in his body made an overwhelmed rubbing sound, and the tall figure was shaking violently.


    Obviously, although he was never suppressed by this blow, he has suffered heavy losses after enduring the power of this blow!


    "Would rather be injured than kneel?"


    But seeing Huan Shaoyou laughing, his eyes were cold and teasing, "Then I want to see how hard your bones are!"


    As he said that, he suddenly reached out his hand and clasped Yuan Heng''s left shoulder, his palm fingers exerting force.


    Click!


    Yuan Heng''s scapula bones were crushed, making a tingling sound that made his scalp numb, and the flesh and blood on his shoulders were torn off abruptly, and blood spattered.


    "The bones of this shoulder don''t seem to be hard."


    Huan Shaoyou smiled.


    Yuan Heng groaned in pain, his body glowed, his strength roared, and he suddenly raised his right fist and smashed it towards Huan Shaoyou''s face door.


    Huan Shaoyou didn''t dodge or evade, his right hand grabbed Yuan Heng''s wrist like lightning, and then twisted it violently.


    Under the amazed eyes of everyone in the field, Yuan Heng''s right arm sleeve robe seemed to collapse, muscles twisted and cracked, and blood spattered.


    In the end, the entire right arm was like a twist, and the muscles and bones were twisted and fractured inch by inch.


    boom!


    As Huan Shaoyou raised his hand, Yuan Heng flew out and fell.


    more than ten feet away.


    The audience was dead silent, all shocked by Huan Shaoyou''s brutal methods.


    Many people can''t even bear to see it.


    Who can not see that Huan Shaoyou is completely abusive? Are you ravaging Yuanheng in such an extremely humiliating way?


    "This guy is obviously trying to retaliate!"


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes were cold and worried for Yuan Heng.


    "This is showing off to Brother Su..."


    Gu Cangning murmured.


    How could he not see the purpose of Huan Shaoyou doing this?


    "Hey, this is the end of going against Huan Shaoyou. If Su Yi hadn''t provoked Huan Shaoyou outside Lantai before, how could his servant have suffered such a blow and humiliation?"


    Many people sighed.


    The previous scene of Su Yi confronting Huan Shaoyou outside Lantai has long been known.


    When seeing this scene, how can people not be clear, this is revenge from Huan Shaoyou?


    "With Su Yi''s temperament, after this incident, he is destined to swim with Huan Shao forever!"


    Jiang Li secretly said.


    "hateful!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    On the central jade platform, those big figures looked strange, how could they not see that Huan Shaoyou was going to Su Yi?


    When a servant is humiliated, where is his face as a master?


    Many people turned their attention to Su Yi.


    But seeing Su Yi sitting there, his expression was as indifferent as before, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    This surprised many people. At this time, he can still hold his breath?


    "Yuanheng, don''t blame me for treating you like this. Who made...you have a good master? He didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma meeting, so I can only find you first."


    On the martial arts field, Huan Shaoyou smiled and walked towards Yuanheng, "You didn''t want to kneel just now, then I''ll smash your bones into pieces. If you don''t want to kneel, you can only kneel there."


    Not far away, Yuan Heng''s face was pale, and he struggled to get up from the ground. Suffering such a serious injury, he clenched his teeth.


    When he saw Huan Shaoyou approaching, Yuan Heng even grinned: "I''m not ashamed, if my master really got involved, you little devil would have been kneeling and begging for mercy."


    "Ha, you dare to be stubborn, kneel down!"


    Huan Shaoyou sneered, his figure flashed, and he suddenly punched out.


    Even if Yuan Heng resisted it with all his strength, he was still smashed by this punch, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. The whole body bent, and he was about to kneel on the ground.


    But at this critical moment, Yuan Heng''s eyes were splitting, he let out a roar, his body twisted suddenly, and he fell to one side, finally not kneeling on the ground.


    But he was badly wounded, bleeding all over his body, extremely miserable.


    Anyone can see that Yuan Heng has no room to fight back.


    At this moment, Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao only felt their hearts froze, angered by Huan Shaoyou''s brutal methods.


    Even the cultivators present were a little unbearable to witness.


    This is not a way of arguing about Taoism, it is clearly abusing in public and humiliating opponents.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but looked at Su Yi next to him, but saw that the latter was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Yuan Heng''s safety at all.


    "This victory has already been won, and it''s time to end it."


    It was Weng Jiu who was in charge of judging the outcome. He couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, and immediately spoke up.


    "Didn''t see Yuanheng yet admit defeat? How can this end?"


    When Huan Shaoyou spoke, his figure suddenly flashed, and he kicked Yuanheng''s abdomen with one foot. He wanted to completely destroy the foundation of Yuanheng''s avenues in one fell swoop!


    At this critical moment, Weng Jiu''s figure blocked Huan Shaoyou out of thin air and pressed out with a palm.


    boom! !


    A shocking roar sounded.


    make everyone suck


    The cool thing is that although Huan Shaoyou''s power was blocked by Weng Jiu, Yuan Heng avoided the danger of being abolished.


    But the figure of Weng Jiu, the great spiritual cultivator, was shaken, and he took a step backwards!


    That waiting scene made the eyelids of the big figures on the central jade stage jump fiercely.


    So strong! !


    Huan Shaoyou is a Taoist in the star-gathering realm, but he can shake Weng Jiu and other spiritual monks in the royal family. How can such combat power be against the sky?


    "Old man, how dare you stop me?"


    Huan Shaoyou''s face sank.


    Weng Jiu said indifferently: "The old man is only acting according to the rules of the Lantai Fa Conference, but Mr. Huan, you are trying to kill people in the arena. If it is not blocked by the old man, the rules will be broken by you!"


    While speaking, Weng Jiu had raised his hand to hold Yuan Heng and left the martial arts field.


    "Old man, if you dare to stop me like this now, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s tone was indifferent.


    Weng Jiu ignored it.


    Huan Shaoyou turned around, and when he looked at Su Yi on the central jade platform, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face again.


    He waved his hand away and said loudly, "Su Yi, your servant is too bad. After the Lantai ceremony is over, let''s have a good time together. I might as well say bluntly, even the Daxia royal family can''t protect you!"


    There was an uproar.


    Who can''t see that Huan Shaoyou is declaring war on Su Yi?


    For a while, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "Being stared at by little devils like Huan Shaoyou, this Su Yi is afraid that it will be over..."


    "How about hugging the thigh of the Daxia royal family? Offending a lunatic like Huan Shaoyou will never care about that."


    "Oh, why bother?"


    For a time, some people showed pity and sympathy, others gloated, and so on.


    On the central jade platform, the expressions of those big men became more and more strange.


    Huo Mingyuan made no secret of his happiness and rejoiced in misfortune.


    Real Mo Yang shook his head gently.


    Lu Daoting''s eyes were complicated.


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed softly.


    Chan Master Jin Yuan took a sip of tea.


    Compared with other people in the field, these big figures still maintain a certain demeanor.


    But Emperor Daxia, who was sitting in the central seat, could see at a glance that those old guys who were full of hostility towards Su Yi were all secretly having fun in their stomachs.


    The Mozu Huan''s heritage is very strong, so powerful that it even dares to challenge the Daxia royal family.


    Su Yi was targeted by Huan Shaoyou. In the eyes of many people, it was no different from being sentenced to death.


    It was at this time-


    Su Yi drank the wine in his cup, stood up, and said calmly, "Don''t wait, I''ll play with you now."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the arena.


    Everyone was stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan both showed excitement, and their bright eyes were shining. Brother Su, is he finally going to make a move?


    Jiang Li''s heart trembled, her phoenix eyes were brimming with brilliance, it seemed... there was a good show to watch!


    At this moment, ancient evildoers such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, etc. were also surprised, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of expectation.


    "This guy... is going to fight against Huan Shaoyou!?"


    Ge Qian gasped.


    Huan Shaoyou had already planned to leave the martial arts arena. Hearing that, he was stunned at first, then his lips filled with a smile, his eyes were bright as torches, he turned around and looked at Su Yi again.


    He raised his thumb with a look of admiration on his face, "You have the guts! Just because you dare to stand up now, I promise someone to let you experience what it means to be in pain and what it means to humiliate yourself!"


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is before 10 pm.

 Chapter 533

    "but����"


    Huan Shaoyou looked at the Daxia Emperor on the central jade platform, and sighed, "I doubt that the Daxia royal family will not agree to let you participate in the war in order to save your life."


    He was deliberately aggressive, worried that the Daxia royal family would interfere in and stop Su Yi.


    Many great people can''t help but feel sorry in their hearts.


    Indeed, Su Yi Young was able to sit on the central jade platform lightly and easily, which shows how much the Royal Family of Xia attached him.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid he won''t watch Su Yi humiliate himself.


    But to their surprise, the Daxia Emperor readily agreed: "As long as fellow Daoist Su is willing to participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference, how could my Daxia royal family stop me?"


    The audience was stunned and confused.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes curved, and said, "Brother Su, don''t let him admit defeat easily."


    "I promise not to give him a chance to concede."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he was speaking, his figure flashed, his blue shirt hunted, and he came to the martial arts field.


    Swish!


    All eyes in the audience fell on Su Yi.


    Many people can''t believe it.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "It''s just a cultivation base in the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s a big difference between Huan Shaoyou and Huan Shaoyou. Isn''t this looking for abuse?"


    "No matter what, this Su Yi is very courageous. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to do such a moth to a flame."


    There was an uproar in the field, and there were discussions.


    The big figures on the central jade platform are also in high spirits. This Su Yi... is really full of blood, ignorant and fearless...


    On the contrary, Huo Mingyuan, the patriarch of the Huo clan, was not too excited.


    In the battle of Shuyun Lake, Huo Tiandu, who was in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, died tragically under the hands of Su Yi.


    Although Huo Mingyuan didn''t see clearly at the time, how exactly Su Yi killed Huo Tiandu.


    But he was sure that although Su Yi only had Yuanfu realm cultivation, he was definitely not as weak as those present thought.


    "Regardless of this victory or defeat, as long as you Su Yi and the Demon Huan Clan are completely enmity, just wait for the disaster to come!"


    Huo Mingyuan sneered in his heart.


    "The good show is finally going to be staged."


    Jiang Lifeng''s eyes narrowed, bright as stars.


    Most of the people in the field were not optimistic about Su Yi, but only those who understood Su Yi''s fighting strength, what a terrifying strength of this seemingly indifferent young man.


    Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, these ancient evildoers, also showed concern.


    "This����"


    The real person Han Yan was a little confused. Last night, Su Yi also said that he would find an opportunity to clean up Huan Shaoyou.


    Never thought about it, it''s happening now!


    But the real person Han Yan was sweating for Su Yi, and he didn''t even understand why Su Yi did such crazy actions.


    "Brother Su, you must help Yuanheng to let out a bad breath, don''t let Na Huan Shaoyou go so easily..."


    Wen Xinzhao murmured to himself.


    She held a sigh of relief in her heart, wishing that Su Yi would take action and slash Huan Shaoyou with a thousand knives.


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes were bright, and she had a hunch that Huan Shaoyou''s fate this time was doomed to be miserable!


    "Owner����"


    Yuan Heng''s eyes were red, and his heart was rolling with excitement.


    How could he not know that Su Yi was going to stand for him?


    martial arts arena.


    Looking at Su Yi who appeared ten meters away, Huan Shaoyou narrowed his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "It really... surprises me..."


    As he said that, he looked at Weng Jiu, who was not far from the martial arts field, and warned: "Old man, after the battle, unless Su Yi kneels down and kowtows to admit defeat, if you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were weird, but he didn''t smile and said, "Young Master Huan, don''t worry, old man.


    You can swear to God that you will never interfere. "


    Weng Jiu''s reaction made Huan Shaoyou narrow his eyes again, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    But can''t tell.


    "Su Yi, before the war, can you tell me about your relationship with Miss Shichan?"


    After thinking about it, Huan Shaoyou said slowly.


    Many people in the field were stunned. This Su Yi... is still related to Fairy Shichan?


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Want to know?"


    Huan Shaoyou smiled and said, "Of course."


    "In this battle, as long as you can make me take a step back, I will tell you."


    When Su Yi spoke, he stepped forward, his figure was leisurely and calm, like walking in a courtyard, walking towards Huan Shaoyou not far away.


    He was wearing a green robe, his breath was indifferent, and there was no imposing manner at all.


    But it fell into Huan Shaoyou''s eyes, but his pupils were slightly condensed, only to feel that Su Yi''s every move seemed to have flaws everywhere, but it seemed to be impeccable.


    That contradictory feeling made him feel like he didn''t know where to start.


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids twitched, and he said with a smile: "Tsk, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden master. However, this is interesting. If it is too weak, it will be boring."


    Having said that, Su Yi is only three feet away from him.


    Huan Shaoyou shot without hesitation.


    boom!


    Huan Shaoyou''s jade robe swayed, and a blood-colored demonic energy surged from his body, rushing straight into the sky, and his power actually climbed to the peak at this moment.


    This surprised many people, and they were all very surprised.


    Because even when dealing with Yuanheng just now, Huan Shaoyou never used such power.


    Strictly speaking, from a few days ago to the present, no one has ever asked Huan Shaoyou to use his real power as soon as he starts a battle!


    "This Su Yi... I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person!"


    When this thought flashed through everyone''s mind, Huan Shaoyou clenched his fingers into fists, raised his right arm violently, and then smashed it hard in the void.


    It was like a hammer blowing down the sky.


    That piece of void vibrated, and the terrifying fist force brought up a blood-colored demonic energy that was incomparably dazzling.


    Demon Blood Seal!


    An ancient secret legend of the magic way, which was used by Huan Shaoyou with his own way. With a single blow, it was enough to seriously injure the monks in the early stage of spiritual transformation!


    And the reason why he used such power as soon as he made a move is very simple. He seems to be crazy and domineering, but he is not reckless.


    From Su Yi''s daring to fight, to Emperor Daxia''s willingness to agree to this battle, to Weng Jiu''s statement that he would not intervene, all of which made Huan Shaoyou smell a different taste.


    And when Su Yi stepped forward, the aura between his gestures and gestures made Huan Shaoyou realize that the opponent this time was most likely a hidden character.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a move, Huan Shaoyou used his real power!


    boom!


    There was a roar in the martial arts field, and the blood-colored demonic energy rushed into the sky.


    That kind of terrifying power made all the spirit-transforming characters present shocked, realizing the horror of this blow.


    And ancient monsters such as Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, and Chi Jiansu, as well as the geniuses of the world such as Buddha Chenlu and Li Handeng, also had their pupils condensed.


    Who could not see that Huan Shaoyou was not careless in the face of a young man from the Yuan Dynasty like Su Yi. As soon as he made his move, it was a thunderous blow!


    In this way, the accident of capsize in the gutter can be avoided!


    wow~


    The strong wind was raging, and Su Yi''s clothes were screeching.


    His eyes sneered, and he waved his sleeves.


    A clear-colored glow swept out, sweeping across the sky.


    boom! !


    The oncoming demon blood seal exploded like a piece of paper.


    The audience was shocked.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he crushed Huan Shaoyou with a punch of real power!


    That relaxed gesture made everyone present widen their eyes, showing disbelief.


    "So strong!!"


    "Could it be that Su Yi is also a terrifying existence?"


    "I knew that his servant Yuan Heng could make it into the top 100. As Yuan Heng''s master, how could he be an ordinary person?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and it was completely boiling.


    Those cultivators who had been gloating on misfortune before, watching Su Yi moths into the flames, now their expressions were frozen, and they only felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    Even those great spiritual cultivators present were taken aback, and their expressions changed slightly. These few blows were enough to prove how extraordinary Su Yi, a young man in the Yuan Dynasty, was!


    "I knew he was strong!"


    Zeng Pu slapped his hand, his eyes surging with fighting intent, "If you can just look at it from a distance, it will stimulate the fighting intent in my body, how could it be a simple person?"


    "It''s really great."


    Chi Jiansu''s eyes flashed like a blade.


    The other ancient demons and geniuses of the world were all moved.


    On the other hand, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, Gu Cangning and the others were relatively calm.


    As for Emperor Daxia, Weng Jiu and others, they were not surprised at all.


    "Sure enough, what my father said is right. Su Yi is not comparable to those characters at the Yuan Dao level."


    Xia Qingyuan was amazed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s few blows made the audience boil over.


    It was the big figures on the central jade platform, their faces changed slightly, and their eyes flickered.


    On the martial arts arena.


    As the light and rain splashed, Su Yi did not stop, and continued to swim towards Huan Shao.


    "Haha, I knew that you are not simple! If I hadn''t noticed something wrong, I would have been smitten by you."


    Huan Shaoyou smiled all over his face, and his eyes were violent and bloodthirsty.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he was full of blood-colored demonic energy, and he attacked again.


    Interlaced his hands, he slashed violently in the void.


    Swish!


    A circular arc blade shaped like a scarlet full moon swept into the air.


    Night Demon Blood Moon Slash!


    As soon as the arc edge came out, a icy blood-colored mist was set off on the martial arts field, as if falling into a blood-colored purgatory, a terrifying vision of a group of demons dancing around appeared.


    When seeing this scene from a distance, many monks'' eyes stinged, their minds felt as if they were torn apart, and their faces changed immediately.


    Even those spiritual monks couldn''t help but gasp.


    This slash, no matter the power or the full Dao rhythm, is far beyond the scope of the Yuan Dao level, making them, the spiritual Dao figures, feel threatened.


    Undoubtedly, after realizing that Su Yi''s strength was not right, Huan Shaoyou unceremoniously used his ultimate move! He didn''t plan to entangle with Su Yi''s mediation at all!


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were unwavering.


    Such a magical inheritance is indeed extremely powerful, enough to make Zhou Fengzhi feel despair in the early stages of Spirit Transformation.


    It is a pity that there is not much threat to Su Yi, who has now entered the late Yuan Dynasty.


    He flicked his finger.


    Click! ! !


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the circular arc blade like a scarlet full moon, three feet in front of Su Yi, like a fragile glass, suddenly broke from the middle and split into two.


    The crisp bursting sound also resounded through the heavens and the earth, echoing for a long time.


    At the snap of your fingers, Po Huan Shaoyou''s ultimate move!


    The audience was shocked and lost their voices.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    Aunt Su: "Don''t panic, gentlemen. Tomorrow, someone from Su promises to tyrannize Xiao Huan. If you cast a monthly ticket, you will abuse him once."

 Chapter 534

    The swirling scarlet rays of light and rain were still floating on the martial arts field.


    The crisp shattering sound still reverberated.


    The people around Kelantai were shocked.


    With a flick of his sleeves, he crushed the demonic blood seal.


    With a flick of the finger, the Night Demon Blood Moon Slash!


    Although this battle has just been staged, the terrifying power that Su Yi showed in his understatement was like a storm, impacting the minds of everyone present.


    Those cultivators who were not optimistic about Su Yi before were completely stunned and lost their voices.


    "Su Yi is really getting stronger and stronger..."


    Gu Cangning''s eyes were dazed.


    A few days ago, he had witnessed in Huanxisha how Su Yi had killed the ancient evildoer Situ Kong in a way of destroying the dead.


    But in comparison, the current Su Yi is undoubtedly stronger!


    It should be noted that Huan Shaoyou''s combat power is against the sky, and among these ancient evildoers, he also belongs to the top-level existence, which is enough to cross the border to kill the spiritual transformation cultivator.


    But now, even if Huan Shaoyou used a killer move such as Night Demon Blood Moon Slash, he was shattered by Su Yi''s fingers!


    "Great, really great!"


    Zeng Pu''s eyes lit up, and his inner fighting spirit was so stimulated that he couldn''t hold back.


    And top figures like Chi Jiansu, Li Handeng, and Fozi Chenlu have a dignified look on their brows.


    In the previous days, Su Yi had not participated in the Lantai Fa Conference.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first day they saw Su Yi, and they were like strangers without any understanding.


    They were all surprised when they saw Su Yi dared to fight against Huan Shaoyou just now, and many suspected that Su Yi''s move was no different from seeking abuse.


    But now, no one dares to think so!


    Even the minds of these top figures were surprised by the strength displayed by Su Yi!


    "This kid... is so powerful!?"


    The real person Han Yan was a little confused.


    She had sweated for Su Yi before, and didn''t understand why he had to fight Huan Shaoyou at this time.


    But now, when she was stunned, her mind couldn''t help but be shocked, and then she suddenly realized that before... she seemed to have always regarded Su Yi as a junior.


    Even though Wen Xinzhao has expressed her admiration and admiration for Su Yi more than once, she has always been skeptical.


    Undoubtedly, what happened in front of her eyes proved that she was wrong!


    "This guy is obviously more terrifying than he was in Chaos Linghai..."


    Ge Qian swallowed hard.


    at the same time.


    On the central jade platform, those big figures couldn''t keep calm either. They were all in a mess, looking at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s expressions.


    Originally, many people had the mentality of schadenfreude and planned to watch the fun.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s performance completely subverted their imagination, making them suddenly realize that they all seemed to underestimate Su Yi before...


    It was like being slapped in the face, which made these big men feel very uncomfortable.


    When Emperor Daxia witnessed this scene, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. If these old people knew that a few days ago, Huan Shaoyou was almost killed by Su Yi, who manipulated the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, how would he feel?


    martial arts arena.


    Huan Shaoyou''s expression also changed for a while.


    Night Demon Blood Moon Slash is one of his ultimate moves. It is not the most powerful, but it is enough to seriously injure or even kill those monks in the early stages of Spirit Transformation.


    But Su Yi easily broke this move with a snap of his fingers.


    How could Huan Shaoyou not be surprised by this?


    He didn''t dare to think any more.


    Su Yi seemed to be walking in leisurely approaching, but he was firmly locked in by his qi machine.


    This also means that even if he dodges, he will not be able to get rid of Su Yi.


    The tide surged, producing bursts of sword chants.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s indifferent temperament was replaced by an unparalleled and sharp power, his eyes opened and closed, full of contempt.


    He is like a sword fairy in the sky, showing his power in the world!


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    In Landaichang, sword cultivators such as Yu Wenshu, Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao, and Yue Shichan were all shocked.


    In the eyes of others, at this moment, Su Yi has completely changed into a person, and his style is so prosperous that he is like a sword immortal in the world!


    "This����"


    I don''t know how many people are shocked, their eyes are straight.


    And Huan Shaoyou, who was facing Su Yi directly, suffocated his breath, his pupils contracted like needles, this is the real power of that guy! ?


    Not giving him a chance to think at all, Su Yipian pointed like a sword and pressed it in the void.


    Clang!


    His long-established power turned into a three-footed sword energy, its color was clear, its texture was ethereal, and there was a mysterious and unpredictable Dao rhyme gathered in it.


    Extremely simple, just like washing away the lead.


    This is a sword of simplicity.


    Simple, no tricks to speak of.


    But the sword intent filled in it has reached an incredible level.


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids twitched wildly, his skin tingled, his heart trembled, and a strong sense of danger made him dare not hold back any longer.


    "open!"


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed violently and madly, and he roared.


    Clang!


    A red short halberd appeared in his hand, and it slashed in anger.


    Gorefiend Burning Vault Halberd!


    Huan Shaoyou''s most proud demon soldier, trained by his ancestor Tianyu Demon Emperor himself, is specially prepared for the direct descendants of the clan who bear the true blood of Tianmo.


    This magic soldier is enough to double the power of innate powers such as "Devil''s True Blood"!


    Originally, Huan Shaoyou planned to use this magic soldier as a hole card when he competed for the first place in the Lantai Dharma Assembly.


    But now, he doesn''t care about that anymore!


    boom!


    The short halberd swept across the sky, and the blood-colored demonic energy swept through the sky, and the explosive power that burst out covered the martial arts field in billowing demonic flames.


    It is clearly visible that under this blow, there are many phantoms of demons in the sky, one by one, as if they have stepped out of the ancient demon realm, their mighty power and terror are boundless.


    Not to mention those ancient demons and geniuses of the world, even those big figures on the central jade platform, were completely shocked by this scene, their bodies were tense, and their scalps were numb.


    No one would have imagined that Huan Shaoyou, who was desperately fighting, would have such a terrifying power!


    However--


    In just an instant, an incredible scene was staged in people''s field of vision.


    Following Su Yi''s clear-colored three-foot sword energy, the blood-colored demonic flames all disintegrated and collapsed.


    Those many phantoms of the demons who seemed to have walked out of the ancient demon realm, before they had time to show their power, all of them were swept away by the three-footed sword energy like a piece of paper!


    The martial arts field that was originally like a blood-colored purgatory was suddenly replaced by an incomparable clear-colored sword energy.


    clang! ! !


    When the three-footed sword qi fell, Huan Shaoyou''s most proud Gorefiend, Fen Qiong Ji, flew away, screaming to the sky.


    Huan Shaoyou himself was shocked and staggered backwards.


    A full nine steps back.


    Every time he stepped out, the ground of the martial arts venue shook violently, and Huan Shaoyou''s face turned pale.


    When he retreated to the ninth step, the descendant of the demon Huan clan, an ancient evildoer known for his brutality and madness, his face was pale and transparent, and his chest was violently heaving like a bellows.


    In the end, he couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Blood-stained jade robe.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to An Muxi, Mouse, Brother Pengcheng, Shuyou 705 and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 535

    oom!


    When he stood firm, the golden crown on Huan Shaoyou''s head shattered, and his long purple hair fell in a mess.


    The right hand holding the short halberd before trembled uncontrollably.


    On the skin of his body covered by the jade robe, there were even traces of bloodstains.


    Three feet of sword qi, thwarting Huan Shaoyou!


    This is the first time Su Yi has taken the initiative since the start of the war.


    But that sword power pierced the heavens and the earth, shaking the audience!


    The monks around Lantai looked sluggish and lost their souls.


    Those ancient evildoers and geniuses of the world all changed their colors, and their minds were shaken.


    And on the central jade platform, the backs of the great figures were cold, and they couldn''t sit still.


    The shocking power is like a tide, stirring in the hearts of everyone in Landaichang.


    Who could not see that Huan Shaoyou used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but it did not match the might of Su Yi''s sword?


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    In terms of cultivation, Su Yi is only in the late Yuanfu realm, and he is a big realm behind Huan Shaoyou.


    But in terms of combat power, Su Yi is undoubtedly more terrifying and defying the sky!


    And this undoubtedly means that in the current Yuan Dao level, the strength that Su Yi possesses is beyond the reach of the top ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou!


    "This sword is enough to make the sword cultivators in the world bow their heads in shame!"


    The Great Xia Emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    If he exists, when he sees Su Yi''s sword, he is also amazed!


    "Such swordsmanship, as my teacher, diligently pursue..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes were in a trance, and her emotions were agitated.


    Yue Shichan clenched the Cicada Heart Sword tightly, thinking of Su Yi''s advice to her in the past days, and murmured in her heart, "I, Yue Shichan, are so fortunate..."


    "It turns out that what he said last night was true..."


    Reality Hanyan remembered what Su Yi said last night, and a bunch of names came to mind: Huo Tiandu, Zhou Fengzhi, Le Feng, Ting He...


    At this moment, seeing the power of Su Yi''s three-footed sword qi, she finally dared to believe that all those spiritual monks were killed by Su Yi''s hands!


    On the martial arts arena.


    Huan Shaoyou wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that there is such an amazing guy as you Su Yi in this world, but with such strength, you can still I can''t make me Huan Shaoyou admit defeat!"


    In the end, his voice was ruthless.


    boom!


    His purple hair danced wildly, his cracked skin recovered in the blink of an eye, and the power of his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    The pair of pupils turned blood red.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, there is a little scarlet brand, which looks like a flame totem, adding a strange and intimidating aura.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone''s eyes widened. Who could not see that Huan Shaoyou''s power at this moment was more than one step stronger than before?


    Undoubtedly, this is a variable, beyond everyone''s expectations, and it also makes people who originally thought that Huan Shaoyou would lose again excited.


    "This is my true strength!"


    In a word, Huan Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and hot, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    The Gorefiend Fen Qiong Halberd, which had been shaken out before, fell into his hands again, and the power of his body also reached its peak at this moment.


    From a distance, his thin figure was bathed in blood-colored demonic energy, his purple hair flying like a real ancient god and demon.


    That kind of domineering power makes many people feel terrified!


    "The pearl of rice grains, the light of firefly, it is futile to struggle."


    Not far away, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The ancient evildoers, the geniuses of the world, and even the great spiritual monks present at the scene couldn''t help being terrified and shuddered.


    At the Yuan Dao level, it was an extremely difficult task to defeat such ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou.


    Even if it is replaced by a character in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, I am afraid that it will not be Huan Shaoyou''s opponent.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, Huan Shaoyou was completely crushed!


    From the start of the war to the present, no matter what secret techniques and treasures Huan Shaoyou used, they were easily defeated by Su Yi!


    At this point, who can still not be clear, compared to those ancient monsters and geniuses in the field, Su Yi is more terrifying?


    An atmosphere of dead silence enveloped the audience.


    Only Huan Shaoyou''s painful hiss continued to sound.


    Su Yi''s blow caused him to be shattered without knowing how much, his face was blurred, and the injuries he suffered were extremely serious.


    "Give you a chance, stand up, and I will continue to play with you."


    Su Yi looked down and opened his mouth with a casual tone.


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head with difficulty, his blood-red pupils filled with resentment and hatred.


    He said hoarsely, "Su Yi, I remember you!!"


    "You want to admit defeat?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and when he spoke, a mysterious seal formed on his palm and pressed it lightly.


    Huan Shaoyou froze and opened his mouth, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Yi said: "This is a secret seal that can''t be placed on the table, specifically to restrain the voice of the mouthpiece."


    Huan Shaoyou''s pupils contracted.


    It was also at this moment that a trace of panic and fear finally appeared in the eyes of the descendant of the Demon Huan Clan, realizing that it was not good.


    "Don''t worry, although I have never cared about these secular rules, since you dare to fight against me at the Lantai Dharma Conference this time, I will not break the rules and kill you."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual, "I just wanted to play more with you. If you admit defeat in advance, wouldn''t it be too disappointing?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience gasped, ruthless!


    Too cruel!


    Su Yi didn''t care about the threat of the demon Huan clan at all, and wanted to avenge his servant Yuanheng with a tit-for-tat!


    At this time, Huan Shaoyou was so frightened that he struggled frantically, and his eyes looked at Weng Jiu outside the field as if asking for help.


    Weng Jiu looked solemn and said sincerely: "Master Huan, the old man swore before that he would never get involved in this battle, what''s more, you have said before that if the old man intervenes, he will never be able to spare the old man. ."


    Huan Shaoyou: "???"


    The descendant of the Huan clan, who was famous for his violent and madness, moved the world, but at this time his lungs almost exploded with anger.


    If it weren''t for his inability to make a sound, I''m afraid he would have scolded him earlier.


    Weng Jiu''s expression became more and more sincere, and said: "But Master Huan, don''t worry, since Master Su said that he would not kill you, the old man can naturally guarantee that you will not die in this duel... This is not to destroy the Lantai Fa Conference. rules."


    Those words stabbed into Huan Shaoyou''s heart like a blade, making him extremely angry and scared to the extreme.


    If he is ravaged and trampled on by Su Yi like this, his reputation will be ruined forever. In the future, when we talk about his shame today, he will become a joke like a joke. ''s talk!


    "It turns out that this guy was already prepared...too bad!"


    Xia Qingyuan blinked and laughed.


    She remembered what Su Yi said when he appeared on the stage, promising not to give Huan Shaoyou a chance to admit defeat.


    And the scene now being staged is undoubtedly confirming Su Yi''s words.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother and so on for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~

 Chapter 536

    The atmosphere around Lantai was depressing and dull.


    However, very few people have sympathy for Huan Shaoyou.


    On the contrary, when they saw Huan Shaoyou being crushed and ravaged by Su Yi, many people felt dark and happy.


    The descendant of the demon Huan clan, the fierceness displayed at the Lantai Fa conference these days is too brutal.


    Anyone who played against him suffered heavy losses.


    There are many monks, and they have directly destroyed the foundation of the Dao!


    As long as you have watched the monks fighting before Huan Shaoyou, it is difficult to have sympathy for Huan Shaoyou.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of "you Huan Shaoyou also has today".


    martial arts arena.


    Seeing that he couldn''t admit defeat, Huan Shaoyou seemed to be going out of his way, and his bloody face showed a crazy smile.


    That pair of bloodshot eyes seemed to say, as long as I don''t die, I will take revenge in the future!


    In the previous life, Su Yi had seen many enemies with similar eyes, how could he not understand the meaning?


    He reached out and picked up Huan Shaoyou from the ground again, held it in the air, and said indifferently:


    "Once upon a time, there was an old magician who was famous in the world for his ''artificial punishment''. He said that the easiest thing in this world is death, and the cruelest thing is that you can''t ask for death."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled slightly, "And I happen to have mastered a secret technique that can make people unable to seek death, called ''Devouring the Spirit of Ten Thousand Ants'', the soul of those who suffer this technique is like being devoured by thousands of ants, It was painful enough, but not fatal."


    "The most mysterious thing is that even if you want to faint, you can''t, do you want to give it a try?"


    Huan Shaoyou''s face changed, panting rapidly, his eyes were splitting, and the whole person struggled frantically, but in the end it was only in vain.


    He couldn''t speak.


    But his expression and actions showed how scared and angry he was in his heart.


    "enough!"


    In the distant viewing seat, a cold voice sounded.


    A beautiful and moving woman in a phoenix robe stood up, her eyes were terrifying, "This is the Lantai Dharma Conference, it''s not a place where anyone can do whatever they want, young people, don''t do things too seriously, otherwise, you will offend me, Mozu Huan. Shi, no one in heaven and earth can save you!"


    A word that shook the audience.


    Many people were shocked. Indeed, Su Yi seemed to be happy this time, but it also meant that he completely offended the Demon Huan Clan!


    This is a clan that was ranked as the No. 1 demon power in the Cangqing Continent as early as 30,000 years ago, and its background is extremely terrifying.


    When Huan Shaoyou arrived at Jiuding City a few days ago, he even dared to force his way into the sky above Jiuding City!


    In the end, even if Huan Shaoyou was repelled, the Daxia royal family did not continue to investigate.


    Anyone can guess the reason, that is, the Daxia Royal Family is also jealous of the Demon Huan Clan, and dare not completely tear their faces!


    Huo Mingyuan had a smile on his lips, secretly thinking in his heart, this time, Su Yi has completely offended the Demon Huan Clan.


    On the martial arts arena.


    Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear, his left hand lightly touched the place between Huan Shao''s eyebrows.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Huan Shaoyou''s body froze at first, and then twitched violently, like sifting chaff.


    His cheeks were contorted with pain, but there was no sound coming out of his mouth.


    But anyone can see that Huan Shaoyou is suffering unimaginable pain.


    That waiting scene made people feel hairy and shudder.


    "Su Yi! Are you trying to find death!!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe in the distance was furious, her pretty face ashen.


    Su Yi ignored it. The technique of devouring the soul of ten thousand ants is divided into three steps, and this is just the beginning.


    He raised his left hand and pressed Huan Shaoyou between his eyebrows again.


    But at this moment-


    hanging on


    A jade pendant on Huan Shaoyou''s neck suddenly turned bright red as blood, and trembled violently.


    boom!


    The jade pendant released a wave of terrifying power that belonged to a spiritual figure, which condensed into an incomparably sharp blood-colored sword, and slashed it down.


    Su Yi was holding Huan Shaoyou in one hand, and the two were close at hand.


    When this sudden mutation broke out, if you switch to other monks, you will be caught off guard, or even if you don''t have time to react, you will be killed on the spot.


    But Su Yi let out a chuckle like a prophet.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared out of thin air and flashed in the void.


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the blood-colored saber aura that was cut head-on was divided into two.


    As for the blade of Xuanwu Sword, his remaining power remained unabated, and he stabbed towards the jade pendant on Huan Shaoyou''s chest.


    The speed was so fast, not to mention other people present, Huan Shaoyou himself didn''t have time to react, and watched the sword stab the jade pendant fiercely.


    boom! ! !


    The jade pendant exploded.


    In the light and rain, a blood-colored phantom swept out.


    There was an uproar in the field, and everyone was shocked by this change.


    And some big figures even recognized at a glance that the blood-colored phantom was the primordial spirit who once carried a thousand demon treasure boats and smashed into the sky above Jiuding City!


    Undoubtedly, this is Huan Shaoyou''s life-saving trump card at the bottom of the box.


    This saw everyone present broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ask yourself, if it is any of them facing such a mutation, I am afraid that it is impossible to be safe.


    But in the conflict just now, Su Yi seemed to have been prepared for a long time.


    "I really thought someone Su had the patience to torture an unsightly ant? It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his deep eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    When he spoke, the Xuanwu sword in his hand flashed in the air, and he slashed out.


    Swish!


    A dream-like, clear-colored sword qi swept through the air, like the water of the Tianhe River, and it smashed down in a mighty, majestic manner.


    The terrifying sword power far surpassed the three-foot sword qi that Su Yi displayed.


    It also made everyone present realize how terrifying it was when Su Yi used his saber to display his true abilities!


    "court death!"


    The blood-colored phantom gave a thunderous shout, and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    boom!


    The martial arts field trembled violently, and blood shone into the sky.


    The power that belonged to the spirit phase realm released by that palm made everyone''s scalp numb and their expressions changed in shock.


    What surprises people is that...


    That terrifying palm was slashed by Su Yi''s sword like a broken bamboo.


    In the rumbling sound, the sword energy slashed down, scratching the bloody phantom!


    "This����"


    The whole audience was shocked and stunned.


    That is the primordial spirit of the spirit phase realm! !


    A few days ago, he had forced his way into the sky over Jiuding City, and even if he was finally defeated, he would have broken through the attacks that belonged to the Jiuding Town Boundary Array!


    But now, such a terrifying existence was scratched between a sword!


    "As expected, you old guy could only survive in that jade pendant, until you forced your way into Jiuding City a few days ago, and you have been severely injured. Now you... ."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The voice was still wafting, he stepped forward, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed again.


    The scene that made people drop their jaws appeared. The blood-colored phantom was obviously furious, but when faced with this sword, he subconsciously chose to dodge!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t plan to give him a chance to live at all.


    At the same time as the Xuanwu sword was cut out, a small cyan sword three inches long swept out from the place between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 537

    September thirty.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Autumn morning, with a hint of cold air.


    The leaves of several ancient trees in the courtyard have turned yellow, and the frost has killed all kinds of grass.


    by the pond.


    Su Yi had just practiced [Taixu Zhen Yuanjing], and was resting in a lazy rattan chair at this time. Occasionally, he would throw a "moon moth", which would attract those spirit carps in the pond to compete.


    Yuan Heng sat in front of the small red clay stove and cooked tea for Su Yi.


    Occasionally looking at Su Yi, the scene that happened at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday can''t help but reappear in his mind.


    yesterday.


    Su Yi thwarted Huan Shaoyou, and the sword slashed the spirit of the great cultivator, which shocked the audience in one fell swoop.


    Anyone who witnesses this battle, whether dazzling like an ancient evildoer, a genius in the world, or as powerful as those great spiritual cultivators, will be dazed by it!


    At that time, although Su Yi floated away after the battle ended and left Lantai, everyone present couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time.


    And in the next battle of Taoism, no matter how terrifying and amazing the participants were, the atmosphere in the field was a little worse than Su Yi''s battle after all.


    Until the end, when Zeng Pu used a pair of fists, he finally narrowly defeated Fo Zichen and won the first place in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    The boy in gray, who was suspected to be the descendant of the Profound Bone Demon Emperor, smiled wryly and shook his head.


    People asked him why he shook his head.


    Zeng Pu sighed and said, "My first place is false after all. Su Yi is the uncrowned king of this Lantai Dharma Conference."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Everyone could not refute.


    Thinking of this scene at this moment, how could Yuan Heng not be excited?


    "Master, after the Lantai Dharma meeting ended yesterday, Ge Qian suddenly found me and asked where we lived, and I told him the address of Qingyun Courtyard."


    Yuan Heng remembered something and spoke quickly.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "Not bad."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "You and Miss Bai get ready. When Weng Jiu arrives today, you will leave with him."


    The Lantai Dharma Conference has ended, and the final rankings have also been released.


    The powerhouses who have obtained the Sumeru Talisman at the Lantai Dharma Conference this time will all go to the Immortal Island of Sumeru tomorrow!


    Su Yi naturally would not miss it.


    He had planned to go to Xumi Xiandao to see if there were any clues and secrets related to the "Forbidden Ancient".


    Before going to Xumi Xiandao, he needed to place Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing properly.


    In the current Jiuding City, everyone knew that Su Yi had completely offended the Demon Huan Clan.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about this, he had to beware that the other party would deal with the people around him while he was away.


    Therefore, Su Yi has decided to entrust Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing to Weng Jiu Zhaofu.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng agreed.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and returned to the room.


    His cultivation has reached the late Yuanfu realm, and it will not be long before he can cultivate to perfection.


    The thing to consider now is to prepare for the gathering of stars.


    ...


    in the evening.


    Weng Jiu came in a hurry.


    "Daoist friend, please go to Tianmang Mountain in the early morning tomorrow. At that time, the Daxia Royal Family will open the teleportation altar and send the Daoist friend and other people who have obtained the Sumeru Talisman to Meteor Star Abyss."


    When seeing Su Yi, Weng Jiu directly stated his intention.


    Su Yidao said with great interest, "How many people are there besides me this time?"


    Weng Jiu said without hesitation: "The top 30 people in the Lantai Dharma Conference will all go there. In addition, there are three other people with special origins."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi said, "What is special?"


    Weng Jiudao: "To be honest, fellow Daoists, these three people are all ancient evildoers, and the origins of each are unusual and comparable. A long time ago, His Majesty had promised to give each of them a Sumeru Talisman."


    According to Weng Jiu, these three people are Mo Xingzhe from the "Shadow of Yin Evil".


    Yan Jingyun from "Tianji Daoshan".


    Jing Lingzhen from the "Fenyang Sect".


    These three major forces, placed 30,000 years ago, were all top-notch Taoist traditions.


    The Yin Sha Ming Temple is the number one ghost cultivator force in the world, the Tianji Daoshan is the leader of the Taoist sect in the world, and the Fenyang Sect is one of the three major demon sects in the world.


    As the descendants of these three top powers, Mo Xingzhe, Yan Jingyun, and Jing Ling really have an extraordinary origin.


    "Fellow Daoist, the background and talent of these three people are not necessarily weaker than those of ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou and Zeng Pu, or even stronger."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes were different, "The reason why they didn''t participate in the Lantai Dharma meeting this time is because their respective cultivations are close to the edge of breaking through the spiritual realm, and in order to enter the Xumi Immortal Island, they have to suppress their own cultivation. And the seal. Otherwise, once you enter the Spirit Transformation Realm, you will no longer be able to enter the Xunmi Immortal Island."


    After a pause, he continued: "And the purpose of their trip to Xumi Xiandao this time is to seek fortune in it, and the second is to achieve the ultimate breakthrough in cultivation."


    Su Yi said: "So it is."


    Next, Weng Jiu talked about other things, and said: "Fellow Daoist, we have already inquired that the spirit-level spirit that you killed yesterday was Huan Shaoyou''s uncle, whose name is ''Huan Tianzhong'' , is one of the old people of the Demon Huan clan, and has a high status."


    "After what happened yesterday, the Demon Huan Clan must hate fellow Daoists to the bone, but fellow Daoists can rest assured that the power of the Demon Clan Huan Clan does not dare to riot in Jiuding City."


    "In addition, forces like the Huo Clan, Yuntian Shrine, and Qingyi Daoist Sect have become much more cautious after seeing the strength of fellow Daoists yesterday."


    "According to His Majesty''s words, these forces are likely to wait and see how the Demon Huan Clan will deal with fellow Daoists."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "They''re very scheming. If the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan can kill me, it will naturally mean to avenge them."


    Weng Jiu also laughed and said, "If the Demon Clan Huan can''t help Daoist friend, they will hate Daoist friend again... I''m afraid they can only pinch their nose and swallow their anger."


    Su Yi said: "I swallow my anger, but it may not stop here, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, whoever dares to be dishonest, I will personally go to their nest for a while."


    The words were casual, but Weng Jiu couldn''t stop smacking his tongue. How could he not hear it? Su Yi''s so-called walk away actually meant that he had to use his own strength to suppress those big forces?


    Of course, this doesn''t necessarily happen.


    After chatting for a while, Weng Jiu left in a hurry.


    ...


    At night, Jiuding City is lit like a dragon and prosperous like a weave.


    "Xinzhao, when you go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow, you must be careful. That place is regarded as a forbidden area. Since the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out, no one has ever entered. As long as you come back alive, that''s enough."


    In a pavilion, Master Cold Mist exhorted softly.


    "Master, don''t worry, Brother Su will also go this time. I''ll just follow him when the time comes."


    Wen Xinzhao said with a smile.


    Looking at the hope and longing in the young girl''s bright eyes, Han Yan really


    People can''t help but smile.


    That''s right, with Su Yi here, I can take care of my heart...


    Since witnessing Su Yi''s performance at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday, Master Han Yan has completely understood that the previous self has completely missed the mark.


    "Xinzhao, I will not stop you from interacting with Su Yi, but you must understand that Su Yi has completely torn apart his face with the Demon Huan Clan this time, and he will definitely suffer revenge in the future. on you."


    After thinking about it, the real person Hanyan urged, "You must think clearly about the pros and cons."


    Wen Xin thought about it and said softly, "Master, my disciple believes that if the Demon Huan Clan and Brother Su are enemies, the unlucky one is destined to be the Demon Clan Huan Clan!"


    The real person Han Yan was stunned, and his eyes were erratic: "Really..."


    ...


    Inside a tavern, it was bustling and bustling.


    "Who can imagine that at this Lantai Dharma Conference, the most dazzling person will be Lord Su Yisu? Compared with Lord Su, Zeng Pu, the ancient evildoer who won the first place, is eclipsed!"


    "It is said that Master Su is a sword cultivator from Dazhou, a small remote country. He is only seventeen years old this year, but his strength is too heaven-defying!"


    "Nowadays, everyone says that in the level of Yuan Dao in the current practice world, Master Su Yi should be respected! It can be called the number one person in the younger generation, and he is the best in the three realms of Yuan Dao, unparalleled! "


    "Just the Yuan Dao level? Wrong! It is said that with the strength of Lord Su Yi, it is no problem to kill the cultivators in the early stage of Spirit Transformation!"


    "Everyone, have you heard that the Qingpao guest who killed Huo Tiandu, the great elder of Yuntian Shrine in the battle at Shuyun Lake a few days ago, is most likely Lord Su Yi!"


    ...Such discussions can be seen everywhere in Jiuding City.


    The Lantai Dharma ended yesterday.


    But even today, things about the Lantai Dharma Conference are still spreading in the streets and alleys of Jiuding City.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is a place where monks gather in Jiuding City, and the name of Su Yi will definitely be talked about!


    Hearing these remarks, Ge Qian, who was drinking alone, looked uncertain.


    "Old guy, you don''t know at all, yesterday at the Lantai Dharma Conference, when I saw Su Yijian slashing the spirit phase, the first thing I thought was, if I go to meet him, will he? He also chopped you alive with a sword."


    Ge Qian sighed and muttered.


    "You bastard, you just want me to die?"


    The old guy''s voice resounded in Ge Qian''s mind, and he cursed loudly.


    "I''m just worried about you."


    Ge Qian drank a glass of wine and tangled, "In the final analysis, I''m still worried that if I go to meet Su Yi, something will happen."


    At the end of the Lantai Dharma meeting yesterday, he had already found out from Yuan Heng that Su Yi now lives in the Qingyun Courtyard in Qinglongfang.


    "Don''t worry, when I learned that the Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra practiced by Yuan Heng''s little wangba was taught by Su Yi, I already had a hunch that this meeting is likely to be a great deed!"


    The old guy spoke in a deep voice.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Ge Qian was a little puzzled.


    A few days ago, this old guy was still worried about the gain and loss of this matter. If he encountered the most difficult hurdle in the world, he was uncharacteristically silent for a long time, which made him worry.


    But now, the old guy seems... already looking forward to meeting Su Yi!


    "Why?"


    The old guy muttered to himself, and for a long time gave an answer that Ge Qian never thought of breaking his head:


    "Because... his surname is Su!"


    ����


    ps: gentlemen, goldfish will go out to do errands during the day tomorrow, and the update will be at night~

 Chapter 538

    His name is Su!


    The old guy''s voice had a rare tinge of excitement and trance.


    It seems that this surname has a very special meaning to him.


    Ge Qian was stunned for a moment, and said, "What kind of reason is this? When you were in Chaos Linghai, didn''t you also know his name, Su Yi?"


    "This time and the other."


    The old guy''s voice was complicated, "You don''t understand..."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said, "That is to say, this time I have to see him, Su Yi, right?"


    The old guy''s words cannot be violated: "Not bad."


    Ge Qian sighed: "Hey, can you give me some buffer time? Well, how about I find another chance to meet him when I go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow?"


    At this Lantai Dharma Conference, he was able to get the 30th place without a hitch, obtained a Sumeru Talisman, and qualified to go to Sumeru Immortal Island.


    The old guy was so angry that he scolded: "We will see you sooner or later, why do you have to delay? Are you so cowardly!?"


    Ge Qian said with a serious look: "I''m just extra cautious about things I''m not sure about. What''s more, when we meet tomorrow, if something happens, there are other people around, at least it can make Su Yi have some scruples. We''ll deliver it to the door now, The hell knows what''s going to happen."


    The old guy was obviously very depressed. After a moment of silence, he said impatiently, "Then tomorrow! I tell you, if you change your mind tomorrow, I will go see him yourself!"


    Ge Qian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Don''t worry, although I am a little more cautious, I will never break my word."


    Saying that, he drank a glass of wine and felt comfortable.


    For some unknown reason, he always had an indescribable fear of Su Yi, just like meeting a natural nemesis.


    If possible, he would rather not meet Su Yi in this life.


    In the middle of the night, Ge Qian left the tavern.


    Pedestrians have become sparse, fallen leaves are falling, and the lights are dim.


    Ge Qian walked for a while, and suddenly noticed something, his pupils narrowed, and he said, "Old guy, someone is following me."


    The old guy said quickly: "Take a circle around the city and see if you can get rid of the other party."


    Ge Qian nodded.


    He wandered the streets of the city as if nothing was happening, picking out some streets that were infested with pedestrians.


    The pace seems slow, but every time you reach the corner of the street, it will speed up and fly at full speed like a gust of wind.


    After half an hour.


    Ge Qian''s expression was a little dignified, and he said: "That guy has been there all the time. I suspect that the other party is most likely a person in the Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    "Strange, your kid has always been timid and fearful. Since entering Jiuding City, he has never offended anyone. How could he suddenly be stared at by a Spirit Transformation Realm figure?"


    The old guy was a little puzzled.


    Ge Qian guessed a possibility, and said with a gloomy expression: "Perhaps...it has something to do with Su Yi. You know, old man, that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, the Taoism that Yuan Heng and I performed came from the same vein. All of them are the Seal of Xuanwu Domination of the World."


    "And now, everyone knows that Yuan Heng is Su Yi''s servant, and I am also from Da Zhou. Under such circumstances, people may have suspected that there is some kind of relationship between me, Ge Qian and Su Yi."


    After all, he was depressed for a while.


    Right at this moment-


    A chuckle sounded: "Ge Xiaoyou, please stay."


    As soon as the voice sounded, a tall and thin figure appeared out of thin air on the road ahead.


    Under the night, this figure was dressed in a mysterious robe, holding a whisk and wearing an iron crown. He was about thirty or forty years old, and his appearance was thin.


    This is a wide long street, it is late at night and there are few pedestrians.


    And with this mysterious robe man


    Appeared, Ge Qian was keenly aware that there was a strange change in the Zhou Xu airflow in the nearby area.


    It was as if this world was completely isolated from this long street.


    Ge Qian''s pupils shrank, his expression was still, but he was ready to wait.


    "It''s just a subtle spell called ''Reversing Zhou Xu''. Ge Xiaoyou doesn''t need to panic. Pindao does this because he doesn''t want to let other people know about the conversation between you and me."


    The black-robed man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Really, I don''t seem to know you, I really don''t know, what''s there to talk about."


    Ge Qian frowned.


    "I didn''t know each other before, and it''s not too late to know now."


    The black-robed man bowed his head slightly and said with a smile, "Poor Dao He Changying, Taoist name ''Tie Liu'', from the Demon Huan Clan."


    Demon Huan!


    Ge Qian''s heart was shocked, and he said in surprise: "I thought the strong people of the Huan family were all surnamed Huan, but there are people in the Taoist sect."


    The black-robed man He Changying explained patiently: "You don''t know something, as early as 30,000 years ago, the Huan clan controlled a total of nine sects, and the ''Tian Shui Guan'' where Pindao was located was originally one of these nine sects. "


    "Unfortunately, with the advent of the dark ancient prohibition, Tianshuiguan also suffered a catastrophe. Pindao was fortunate to be sheltered by the demon Huan clan, and was lucky to escape from the dark ancient prohibition. Waking up in the middle, now he has been walking under the Huan clan."


    Ge Qian was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would bring these things together.


    "Then why are you looking for me tonight?"


    Ge Qian asked.


    He Changying smiled and said, "It''s very simple, I would like to invite my little friend to go to the place where my Huan clan is stationed, and learn about something related to Su Yi."


    Ge Qian''s mouth was bitter, and he was really implicated by this guy Su Yi!


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Qian said sincerely: "Daoist, I said that Su Yi and I don''t know each other at all. Do you... believe it?"


    He Changying smiled without saying a word.


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    Ge Qian muttered, his face depressed.


    He Changying smiled warmly and said, "You don''t have to worry about anything, little friend. If you cooperate, my Huan family will not kill you."


    "I believe you a ghost! Wasn''t the reason why you bullshit me before to delay time?"


    Ge Qian sneered.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    More than a dozen secret talismans burst out, like a string of colorful, dazzling rainbows, bursting out with terrifying power.


    And his figure flashed suddenly, rushing towards the distance.


    At the moment of escaping, there was an extra black iron ruler in his right hand, and at the same time he held a spiritual bead in the palm of his left hand.


    The black iron ruler, called "Shenyue", is an ancient treasure and one of the most powerful spirit soldiers in Ge Qian''s hands.


    The Lingzhu is called "Breaking the Forbidden Bead". It is a special treasure for breaking the forbidden. It is extremely rare and precious.


    Relying on this spiritual pearl, he helped Ge Qian avoid danger many times when he was in some dangerous forbidden places in the past few years.


    But Ge Qian was still worried.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out another piece of gray amulet and hung it around his neck.


    This is the ''Exorcism Treasure Talisman'', an all-out blow that can harden the characters in the spiritual realm.


    After doing this, Ge Qian felt a little more at ease.


    "open!"


    The Forbidden Orb in his hand burst into a cyan glow.


    This piece of heaven and earth trembled violently, a layer of invisible restraining force vibrated violently, and then a crack was smashed open.


    Ge Qian was overjoyed and rushed out without hesitation.


    Not far away, the dust in He Changying''s hand flicked lightly.


    sweep.


    The more than ten secret talismans released by Ge Qian before were all swept away.


    However, the Spirit Transformation Realm expert saw that Ge Qian escaped from the forbidden formation condensed by the "Reversal of Zhou Xu" secret technique, but did not pursue it.


    There was a hint of playfulness and disdain in his eyes.


    clang! ! !


    A thunderous explosion sounded.


    Ge Qian''s figure staggered, and he retreated several feet, his whole body was churning with blood, and the Shenyue ruler in his hand was humming and trembling.


    Not far away, a tall man in a red robe appeared, with swallow-jawed tiger whiskers and eyes like copper bells. When he was looking forward, there was a rush of lightning, which was extremely intimidating.


    In front of him, there was a flying sword that was as white as silver, and the cold light was shining brightly.


    Before, when Ge Qian broke the ban and rushed out, he was slashed on the head by the snow-white flying sword. Although he finally blocked the blow, he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    This tall man in red robe is a spirit-transforming realm!


    "If you can block a flying sword from Brother Cui Heng, Ge Xiaoyou deserves to be a young genius who can make it to the top 30 of the Lantai Fa Conference."


    In the distance, He Changying strolled over and spoke with emotion.


    He and the red-robed man Cui Heng in the distance were one after the other, forming a flanking and flanking attack, which suddenly put Ge Qian in a dangerous situation of being in a dilemma.


    Ge Qian smiled bitterly and said, "To deal with such a small person as me, to have the two Spirit Transformation Realms dispatch together, you really look up to me..."


    He keenly noticed that there was another forbidden formation near this long street!


    This also means that no matter how big a movement occurs, if the forbidden formation cannot be broken, it is destined to fail to attract the attention of others.


    Undoubtedly, the actions of He Changying and Cui Heng tonight were planned and prepared!


    This made Ge Qian also feel the pressure suddenly increased.


    "Old guy, it seems that even if we work hard this time, we will not be able to escape..."


    Ge Qian murmured in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, if I risk my life, I will give you a chance!"


    The old guy is ruthless.


    Not far away, He Changying was approaching step by step and said: "Ge Xiaoyou, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, the current situation is that you are desperate and unable to return to the sky, why don''t you just walk with us obediently, and you will not have to suffer. The bitterness of flesh."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and grinned: "Really, but unfortunately, the young master never believes in evil!"


    boom!


    His sleeves shook, and hundreds of secret talismans roared out, heading towards He Changying and Cui Heng respectively as hoods.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind, but luckily there are still places to turn around.


    Ge Qian''s figure flashed, and he rushed to the side without hesitation.


    "open!"


    He directly threw the Forbidden Orb out of his hand, trying to break the formation.


    However, at this moment, a short and thin old man suddenly appeared, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he firmly grasped the Forbidden Orb in the palm of his hand.


    The short and thin old man tutted his tongue in admiration and said, "The Forbidden Bead is a good treasure, but the little friend abandoned it, which is really a waste of heaven. Then... the little old man accepted this treasure."


    As he said that, he had already put the Forbidden Orb into his sleeve and looked at Ge Qian with a smile.


    Another Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Ge Qian''s body was stiff and his mouth was full of bitterness. When did he become so important that he deserved the three spirit realms to join forces to contain him?


    Not far away, He Changying and Cui Heng had already defeated the secret talismans and magic weapons that Ge Qian had sacrificed before. At this time, the eyes of these two spirit-transforming characters all turned to Ge Qian.


    At this moment, Ge Qian is like a trapped beast, unable to fly with his wings attached!


    ����


    ps: I only got home in the afternoon, I just finished the first chapter, don��t worry, the second update is around 9:30 pm~

 Chapter 539

    "Introduction, this is Daoist Li Hanmu Li, and this is Daoist Cui Heng, who is from the Huan clan like me."


    He Changying held the whisk in his hand and said with a smile, "Little friend...do you want to try again?"


    The skinny old man Li Hanmu stood there with his hands behind his back, smiling but not smiling.


    Cui Heng held it with one hand, and the snow-white flying sword spun endlessly, with traces of murderous aura overflowing.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Qian took a deep breath and said calmly, "Then try again."


    boom!


    He waved his Shenyue ruler and rushed towards Li Hanmu, who was the closest.


    In a one-on-one situation, Ge Qian thought to himself that all the cards in his hand would be enough to kill any Spirit Transformation cultivator present.


    But the current situation is obviously impossible.


    If he wants to survive, the only chance is to catch a person and kill him with all his strength. Only in this way can he fight for a chance.


    Therefore, as soon as Ge Qianfu made his move, it was like desperately trying!


    His apricot and yellow robes swayed, and the thin figure burst into black dao light like ink, and vaguely, the sound of Xuanwu roaring came from his body.


    The Tao Xing that belonged to the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm was unreservedly released by him.


    Swish!


    When Shenyue ruler smashed out, a majestic and heavy light was set off.


    Li Hanmu''s eyes lit up with disdain, and he patted his hand in the air.


    boom! !


    In the sound of the explosion, Shenyue Chi was shaken away.


    "The pearl of rice grains, how can it compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Li Hanmu sneered and shook his head.


    Not far away, neither He Changying nor Cui Heng moved, watching this scene with their leisure.


    Cats play with mice, and they have absolute crushing power.


    What''s more, three cats are now teasing a little mouse?


    "yes?"


    Ge Qian grinned, waved the ruler of Shenyue again, and smashed it hard.


    "Out of control."


    Li Hanmu sighed softly and raised his hand to grab it.


    Shenyuechi, who was smashed at the head, was firmly grasped by him, and he stretched his voice and said, "Just... this?"


    boom!


    The next moment, Ge Qian suddenly produced a terrifying and boundless mighty force, and Shenyue Chi also glowed, producing a passionate roar.


    boom! !


    Li Hanmu''s wrist was in severe pain, his fingers loosened like an electric shock, and his whole body was shaken and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    His face changed immediately.


    Seeing the sky above Ge Qian''s head, an illusory and fuzzy figure appeared, with haze all over his body, and his breath was terrifying.


    Not far away, both He Changying and Cui Heng''s eyes narrowed.


    When they came to deal with Ge Qian, they expected that a young genius like Ge Qian must have a lot of life-saving cards.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a terrifying soul hidden in Ge Qian!


    Without giving them a chance to react at all, Ge Qian and that vague figure had already attacked brazenly, killing Li Hanmu.


    Li Hanmu let out a strange cry and threw out a blue-colored Daoyin to suppress it.


    boom!


    A deafening roar resounded.


    Li Hanmu was shaken back, blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and the blue-colored Daoyin was shaky.


    And taking this opportunity, Ge Qian and that blurred figure rushed towards the distance for the first time.


    "I''m here to break the ban, you kid take this opportunity to escape quickly!"


    The fuzzy figure shouted loudly, and his hands were sealed.


    In the void, the mysterious light stirred and turned into a gigantic creature, with the head of a turtle, the tail of a snake, and its four legs like a pillar to the sky, and its body like a mountain.


    The First Form of Xuanwu Domination of the World Seal: The Seal of the Earth!


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a true spiritual beast Xuanwu is in the sky, trying to turn the world upside down and disrupt the universe.


    "go!"


    not far


    At the place, He Changying''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he raised his hand to play a bronze treasure mirror.


    The treasure mirror is perfectly round and clear. When it emerges in the air, a scarlet pupil suddenly opens on the surface of the smooth and discernible treasure mirror.


    Swish!


    From the scarlet pupils, a strange blood light shot out, hitting the blurry figure in the distance at an incredible speed.


    The blurry figure trembled suddenly, and a painful groan came out of his lips, so that the Heaven-shattering Seal that he had originally displayed didn''t have time to show his power and disappeared.


    "old man!"


    Ge Qian was shocked and his heart clenched.


    In his eyes, the old guy''s blurred figure is showing signs of collapse at this moment. There is no doubt that the blow just now was too terrifying, causing the old guy to suffer heavy damage!


    Not far away, He Changying put away the bronze treasure mirror, and said with a relaxed expression: "Ge Xiaoyou, your backer doesn''t seem to be very useful."


    Cui Heng and Li Hanmu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ge Qian''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    "It''s just a ray of blood. When this seat was at its peak, this kind of power was not enough to tickle this seat, but now, this seat has fallen to Pingyang, but has been bullied by a group of ants-like things..."


    The blurred figure sighed.


    "Ants?"


    He Changying and others couldn''t help sneering, this person is not a ghost or a ghost, he has a big tone!


    "Old guy, it''s time, let''s stop bragging, it''s nothing more than a death, I, Ge Qian, are not greedy for life and fear of death."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and said with a grin: "As you often nag, when you look down on life and death, and you really can''t avoid it, you''re done!"


    The vague figure whispered: "I''m not afraid of death, but if I don''t solve the doubts in my heart and die, it will make me too unwilling..."


    The blurred figure suddenly raised his head, and let out a vast and thick roar, as if he was reciting some kind of obscure Taoist scripture, and its rumbling sound shook the world.


    Not far away, He Changying and others frowned, a little puzzled.


    This kind of whistling, without any dangerous aura, made them wonder what this vague figure was going to do.


    at the same time--


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression appeared in a trance.


    "The power of Xuan Jun''s induction chapter..."


    In a previous life, Su Yi, who was the master of the Xuanjun sword, once created a secret technique and taught it to nine disciples. He will know as soon as possible and go to help.


    This secret method is the "Xuanjun Induction Chapter", named after Su Yi''s previous name!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that in Jiuding City that night, he would feel the power fluctuations of this secret technique again!


    His state of mind was like throwing a boulder on a calm lake, causing a huge wave!


    "Could it be that little turtle..."


    In the murmur, Su Yi had already stood up and left Qingyun Courtyard.


    ...


    "You stop him, I''ll catch that kid!"


    He Changying spoke in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know what the blurry figure was whistling, it could prevent the night from dreaming. He Changying made a decisive decision and decided to take action.


    "it is good."


    Li Hanmu and Cui Heng agreed, and immediately shot.


    The former urged the big blue seal, and the latter took out the snow-white flying sword and killed the blurred figure together.


    boom!


    War broke out.


    The blurred figures are one against two, and even if they fight to the death, they are no longer the opponents of the two spirit transformation characters.


    He was seriously injured and was already very weak. Under such circumstances, let alone shelter


    Ge Qian, that is, he himself may die at any time.


    At the same time, He Changying had already rushed up and killed Ge Qian.


    Ge Qian would not sit still, urging Shenyue Chi to run his Taoism to the extreme.


    "Little friend, I won''t fight against a genius like you."


    He Changying chuckled, a golden rope suddenly swept out of his sleeve, and it rose from the sky, and suddenly it turned into a large golden net, covering it down.


    Ge Qian''s pupils shrank, Shenyue Chi''s radiance soared, and he slammed into it.


    But I never thought that Shenyue Chi could not shake the golden net, but was bound by the golden net like a worm stuck on a spider web.


    not good!


    Ge Qian''s face changed greatly, he immediately abandoned Shenyuechi, and his figure retreated violently.


    "Little friend, under the power of this ''lingering cord'', the cultivation in the spirit-transforming realm is destined to be inescapable and unavoidable."


    He Changying''s eyes were playful.


    Under his control, the large golden net transformed by the Binding Cord suddenly turned into a hundred zhang in size, blocking Ge Qian''s retreat in all directions and shrouded it down.


    Ge Qian''s eyes were splitting, and he tried to shake it with all his strength, but it was in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure was bound and he could no longer move.


    "Little friend, if you are fighting one-on-one by strength, Pindao may not be able to take down a genius like you, but with the Lingsuo, one of the nine magic treasures of the Huan clan, it is easy to capture you. ."


    He Changying smiled and stepped forward, flicking her fingers.


    boom!


    Ge Qian''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    "You offended little friend. You are very important to the Demon Huan Clan. I''m also worried that you won''t be able to think about yourself, so I can only knock you unconscious first."


    As He Changying said that, he had already carried Ge Qian in his hands.


    Then, he looked not far away.


    Under the attack of Li Hanmu and Cui Heng, the blurred figure was heavily wounded, like a fog that was about to dissipate, and could be destroyed at any time.


    "You two, the power of the shading formation is about to be exhausted, please make a quick decision."


    He Changying reminded.


    The sky-shading formation they arranged nearby could only maintain the tea time. The purpose was not to trap Ge Qian and the blurred figure, but to avoid disturbing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering Jiuding City.


    "Okay, I''ll send him on his way!"


    Li Hanmu showed a wicked smile, his figure suddenly unfolded, his power skyrocketed, urging the big blue seal, and smashed it towards the blurred figure.


    boom! !


    The blurred figure flew out.


    His figure has some signs of illusory collapse.


    At this time, the blurred figure looked at Ge Qian who was captured by He Changying in the distance, and his expression couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment and loneliness, and murmured:


    "Could it be... I thought wrong, then Su Yi, it''s not at all..."


    "die!"


    Cui Heng urged the snow-white flying sword to slash in the air.


    The strength of the sword energy made the blurry figure sigh involuntarily, as if disheartened.


    Right at this moment-


    This piece of heaven and earth covered by the great formation shook violently, with a loud bang.


    clang! ! !


    Immediately following, a collision resounded like a gold-piercing crack.


    The snow-white flying sword that was slashing at the blurred figure was slashed and flew out by a sword edge.


    Howling.


    After escaping from death, the blurred figure stayed for a while, and in his field of vision, he saw a tall figure standing beside him.


    The green robe is like jade, and it comes out of the dust indifferently.


    "You...you are..."


    The blurry figure suddenly opened his eyes, as if in disbelief.


    Looking at him, Su''s heart was also ups and downs, and it was difficult to control himself. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Chi''er."

 Chapter 540

    idiot.


    That sigh fell into the ears of the fuzzy figure, but it was no less than a thunderbolt.


    He was trembling all over, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his emotions that had been hidden for many years burst out like a flood, and he couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Master... Master!?"


    The voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement, trance, and surprise, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    Su Yi secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the stirring emotions in his heart, and snorted coldly:


    "You little turtle is getting more and more useless. If it weren''t for me tonight, I''m afraid I must be killed by these three ant-like things."


    Being reprimanded like this, the blurred figure grinned and was incoherently excited: "Master, it''s really you, I knew you wouldn''t die... woo woo, great, great..."


    He is now only the body of the soul, and he is seriously injured and dying, but at this time, he seems so happy, so excited that he gets carried away.


    Seeing him like this, Su Yi''s heart was tumbling again, and his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little soft, and said, "Okay, wait for me to help you out first, and then let''s find a place to talk."


    The fuzzy figure bowed his head in shame and said, "Again... I''m going to trouble Master again..."


    "Trouble me again..."


    Su Yi laughed, his eyes slightly dazed.


    "Su Yi, are you the master of this guy?"


    In the distance, He Changying frowned, a little surprised.


    In fact, from the moment when Su Yi broke into this great formation that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and a sword struck Cui Heng''s snow-white flying sword, the three spirit-transforming characters under the Huan clan of the demon clan sank in their hearts, and their consciousnesses sank. to trouble.


    Yesterday, the terrifying power that Su Yi showed at the Lantai Dharma Conference was still vivid in his mind, so how could the three of them not be afraid?


    And when they heard that Su Yi was the master of that vague figure, they were even more astonished.


    Because in the previous slaughter battle, they have already noticed that although the vague figure only has a wisp of primordial spirit left, and its strength is extremely weak, but the background is terrifying, and its peak cultivation is at least at the spiritual level. , and even higher!


    But it is such an existence, but he respectfully calls a young man in the Yuan Dynasty such as Su Yi as his teacher. How can He Changying and the others not be surprised?


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at He Changying, Li Hanmu, and Cui Heng in the distance, and his pair of deep eyes became calm.


    "You...how do you want to die?"


    Su Yi spoke softly, as if he was chatting, without seeming to be angry or angry.


    But there is a long-lost sense of familiarity in the blurred figure. Master, he is still the same as in the past, with thunder on his chest and a face like a flat lake!


    No matter how the sky collapsed, he would not frown.


    And when he wants to kill, the duller his expression is, which means that the other party will die more miserably!


    "Hehe, Su Yi, your combat power is indeed sky-defying, and I am afraid of three points, but if you really do it, with the strength of the three of us, you will not be afraid of a junior like you."


    Li Hanmu, who was short and thin, said with a smile.


    Cui Heng''s eyes were surging with cold light, and the snow-white flying sword held in the palm of his hand buzzed and roared, ready to move.


    He Changying, on the other hand, showed a vigilant look, holding the whisk in his hand, waiting for the battle, and said solemnly: "Su Yi, in my opinion, this is the best thing to do tonight, you may have the Daxia royal family standing behind you, but we are the same behind us. Standing with the Demon Huan clan, if there is a big trouble, it will not be good for anyone!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Since you don''t choose, let me help you choose a way to die."


    The light and fluttering words are still echoing, and he has already stepped towards Li Hanmu.


    Walking is like a walk in a leisurely courtyard, but in an instant, it appears in Lihan


    In front of Mu''s body is the promised land.


    "court death!"


    Li Hanmu was already prepared, and when Su Yi took a step, he had quietly turned the Tao that belonged to the early stage of Spirit Transformation to the extreme.


    And in his hands, the cyan Daoyin suddenly burst into a roar like a dragon and a tiger, rising across the sky and suppressing Su Yi head on.


    The Dao Seal is square, and the surface is engraved with two ancient magic inscriptions of "Shan Ming", which brings out the blue-colored evil spirit in the sky, oppressing the void and whining, and the power is extremely domineering.


    Li Hanmu naturally didn''t dare to hold back against a character like Su Yi, who could be said to be defying the sky. This blow also brought his strength to the extreme.


    Su Yi''s expression was unwavering, neither dodging nor evading, only the Xuanwu sword in his hand uttered a passionate and clear chant, and it slashed out into the air.


    Swish!


    The blade of the sword swept through the air, like a rainbow suddenly appearing, and lightning flashed.


    In the rumbling sound, the azure suffocating air that filled the sky was divided into two halves like paper paste.


    boom! ! !


    There are cobweb-like cracks on the surface of the Daoyin.


    Then it exploded.


    puff!


    The treasure was destroyed, causing Li Hanmu to suffer backlash, coughing up blood from his lips, and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s just a sword, not only to break his strongest blow, but also to destroy his demon seal!


    This was completely beyond Li Hanmu''s expectations, and his scalp was numb with shock, and his face was horrified.


    He Changying and Cui Heng in the distance couldn''t help but gasp.


    Compared with the strength that Su Yi showed at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday, the power of this sword that Su Yi has cut at this time is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    "Could it be that Su Yi didn''t use all his strength at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday?"


    He Changying and Cui Heng realized that something was wrong.


    Waiting for them to react-


    Swish!


    After Su Yi chopped off the blue dao seal with one sword, his figure flickered, and he came to the place where Li Hanmu was close at hand.


    Faster than him is Xuanwu Sword!


    The unparalleled sword edge is like the sky, the antelope hangs its horns, and it is full of mysterious charm, and there is no trace to be found.


    "break!"


    Li Hanmu yelled, his eyes were splitting, as if desperate.


    boom!


    On his slender and short figure, the power roared like a tidal wave, the power skyrocketed, and as his hands were sealed, a light curtain shaped like a scarlet full moon burst out.


    Blood Moon Wall!


    A magical secret method with amazing defense.


    However, with the earth-shattering explosion, under the sword Su Yi slashed, a straight crack suddenly dented on the surface of the scarlet full moon-like light curtain.


    In the light and rain, the light curtain couldn''t bear the power contained in the sword after all, and it exploded with a bang.


    "Do not--!"


    Li Hanmu was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He never imagined that his spiritual cultivation realm would appear so unbearable in front of a Yuanfu realm youth.


    It''s like a man''s arm blocking a car, hitting a stone with an egg...


    puff!


    Li Hanmu''s body froze, and his pupils suddenly dilated.


    In his throat, he was pierced by a sword blade and passed through.


    As the power on the sword''s edge exploded, it was like thousands of sharp swords blasting open in his body. His skin, flesh, bones, viscera, and soul were all smashed into pieces in an instant, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood, splashing and splashing. .


    Looks like it''s too late!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Hanmu, a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, was shattered by the sword, and his soul was scattered!


    That bloody and fierce scene, seeing the blurred figure, was full of emotions, unable to control himself, and couldn''t help muttering excitedly:


    "Seeing my teacher is like meeting a lamp in a dark room and meeting a boat. It''s a blessing!"


    In the distance, He Changying and Cui Heng were horrified and shocked by this scene.


    Even the two of them never thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying!


    Not far away, Su Yi looked at Cui Heng, his eyes indifferent: "Jian Xiu? Then break your sword, break your sword heart, and behead your head."


    The voice was still floating, his figure flashed, and he performed the Yuliu Escape Technique.


    Swish!


    The speed is too fast, comparable to lightning.


    With Cui Heng''s spiritual power, he was caught off guard and failed to capture Su Yi''s figure.


    His face changed suddenly, and he shouted:


    "rise!"


    The snow-white flying sword swept through the sky, and 36 sword shadows were formed in a short while, the snow-white dazzling, soaring to the sky, forming a solid sword formation around Cui Heng.


    "Duh!"


    Cui Heng''s thoughts turned, and his sleeves dipped.


    Seeing that in the sword formation, countless fine silver stars appeared, surging like a tidal wave, which was truly spectacular.


    Heaven Dou Sword Formation!


    Cui Heng''s most powerful trump card, with both offense and defense, this sword formation is enough to pose a fatal threat to the spiritual monks of the same realm.


    However, in front of Su Yi, such a sword formation was like a sleight of hand.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed 36 times in an instant, and then he saw 36 clear-colored sword qi swept out, slashing at different places in the sword fighting formation that day.


    Every sword pointed at the weakest point of the Heaven Dou Sword Array!


    Just like Paoding Jie Niu, wonderful to the peak.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the deafening sound of the collision, the sky-shattering Heaven Dou Sword Formation did not have time to exert its power at all, and collapsed and disappeared in the void as if it had fallen apart.


    In the light and rain, Cui Heng was almost stunned.


    In the past, he used the Heaven Dou Sword Formation as his trump card, and he was almost invincible in battle.


    How could he have imagined that in front of Su Yi, the trump card he was so proud of would be like a piece of paper, like a decoration?


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Cui Heng didn''t dare to think too much, and urged the snow-white flying sword to shake.


    Click!


    The sword light flashed, and the snow-white flying sword broke into two pieces and shot out.


    "Damn!"


    Cui Heng''s face was pale, he didn''t dare to fight Su Yi again, he turned around and ran away.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, He Changying in the distance made a move, offering out the Binding Cord, turning it into a large golden net under Su Yi''s hood.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, realizing the power of this treasure.


    hum!


    Xuanwu sword roared like a tidal wave, and suddenly vibrated violently, and the unparalleled sword edge set off a wave of clear-colored sword light that rushed into the sky, and a heavy wave spread like a landslide and tsunami, just like a shock wave hitting the shore, towards the golden net Hit hard.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the bombardment of a wave of heavy sword energy, the golden net violently tossed.


    In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t bear that kind of power, collapsed in the void, turned into the original shape of the Binding Cord, and fell violently out.


    puff!


    He Changying, who was manipulating the binding cord, coughed up blood, and his face couldn''t help being horrified.


    He never thought that Su Yi would destroy this powerful magic treasure inherited from the Huan clan in such a way.


    At this moment, He Changying no longer dared to hesitate, and shouted sharply: "Su Yi, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for killing this son!"


    When he spoke, he lifted Ge Qian in his hand, his eyes were bright and murderous.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The vague figure in the distance sank in his heart.

 Chapter 541

    Ge Qian was still in a coma, held by He Changying''s neck, high in the air.


    like a lamb left to the slaughter.


    Everyone knows that with He Changying''s spiritual practice, Ge Qian can be easily killed with just the power of his palms.


    The fuzzy figure looked at Su Yi nervously.


    He is very aware of Master''s temperament, and has never compromised or backed down in the face of threats.


    On the contrary, if the other party dares to kill Ge Qian, Master will dare to destroy the other party!


    "Master, Ge Qian, he..."


    The fuzzy figure couldn''t help but speak, and he naturally couldn''t bear Ge Qian being killed.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "As long as fellow Daoist Su stops here, this son will naturally not die."


    Not far away, He Changying spoke in a deep voice.


    Cui Heng stood beside him, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    If He Changying hadn''t acted in time just now, he would have almost suffered annihilation!


    "No, you must die."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm.


    "Are you planning to let this child live?"


    He Changying''s face sank.


    "You have no chance."


    Su Yi said, looking at He Changying from a distance.


    In those pair of deep eyes, there was a shimmering and obscure mysterious light, as deep as a starry sky vortex, and it seemed to open the door to hell.


    boom!


    He Changying''s soul was in severe pain, and a blank space appeared.


    In a trance, the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm only felt that his soul was imprisoned by a big hand, and he fell uncontrollably into the abyss of endless darkness.


    An indescribable emotion of despair, helplessness, and fear suddenly ravaged his mind like a flood.


    not good! !


    Relying on the instinct that He Changying had cultivated over the years, he bit the tip of his tongue, and his soul finally regained a gleam of clarity.


    Without any hesitation, he exerted force with his palms and fingers, and was about to squeeze Ge Qian''s neck.


    But at this moment, his vision suddenly became higher, as if flying into the air, and then he saw that there was a headless corpse on the ground.


    Dressed in a mysterious robe, he held the whisk in one hand and Ge Qian in the other.


    And at the neck, there is a puddle of scarlet blood spurting out.


    "This����"


    He Changying''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was beheaded... his head?


    When he realized this, He Changying''s eyes darkened and he completely lost consciousness.


    Pfft!


    His head rolled to the ground, and his face was full of surprise and confusion.


    Pfft!


    There was another muffled sound, and his headless corpse fell to the sky.


    This bizarre and terrifying scene made Cui Heng''s soul shudder, and he shouted: "How... how is it possible?"


    Before, Su Yi only glanced at He Changying, and cut off with a sword, and He Changying''s head was thrown into the air!


    From beginning to end, He Changying did not respond at all, let alone resist.


    This is undoubtedly too intrusive.


    "The secret method of the soul, the ban on the soul!"


    The blurry figure murmured.


    "Your memory is not bad."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Of course, the disciple remembers that after the master taught the little sister this secret method, the little sister used this secret method to train me. At that time, I was tossed by the little sister."


    The blurred figure sighed.


    Is Qingtang...


    Su Yi''s smile faded.


    He abandoned his distracting thoughts and looked at Cui Heng.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Cui Heng shuddered, recovered from the shock, turned around and fled.


    Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted.


    When he loses his fighting spirit and chooses to retreat, he is the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and there is no longer any threat.


    Su Yi secretly shook his head, he originally planned to


    With the power of kendo, he shattered a sword heart of this person, but now it seems that he does not need to do anything at all, and the opponent''s sword heart has been covered by fear.


    Such a role is no longer worthy of the word sword repair.


    Swish!


    Without delay, Su Yi swung his sword.


    Hundreds of feet away, Cui Heng''s body was still fleeing, his head had been chopped off by a sword, and his forward body rolled to the ground with a bang from more than ten feet away.


    Break his sword, break his heart, and behead his head!


    So far, the three Spirit Transformation cultivators, including He Changying, Li Hanmu, and Cui Heng, were all executed on the spot!


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away Xuanwu sword and glanced at the blurred figure.


    The fuzzy figure was stunned for a moment, and then, as if comprehending, he started to pick up the spoils.


    He was seriously injured, but not only was there no resistance in his heart, but an indescribable joy filled him, as if he was back when he accompanied Su Yi on a trip back then.


    Whenever the enemy is beheaded, they are apprentices, and they will rush to clean up the battle. Sometimes they find some rare things, and everyone fights with each other, which seems very happy.


    Looking at the action of the blurred figure, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little dazed.


    In the previous life, among the nine descendants he received, the little turtle ranked seventh, with the Taoist name Xuan Ning, who had been guarding the mountain gate and suppressing the luck of the sect.


    He is a descendant of pure blood Xuanwu, with extraordinary talent and amazing blood power.


    But in terms of comprehension, it is incomparable to any other successor. Su Yi once commented that he had a blunt temperament and could not take the shortcut to grow lotus at every step.


    Even Su Yi never thought that he would meet this disciple on this Cangqing Continent.


    How did Xuan Ning reach the Cangqing Continent?


    How could he have been reduced to such a state of embarrassment?


    In the years since his reincarnation, how many surprises have happened?


    ... Doubts came to Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    In the end, he suppressed these doubts.


    Tonight''s events are not over yet!


    "Master."


    The blurred figure has been cleaned up and returned with Ge Qian.


    When facing Su Yi, this descendant of Xuanwu, who always likes to brag in front of Ge Qian, is like an honest and responsible student meeting his teacher, with awe and admiration, but with restraint.


    This is an imprint left in the past that cannot be changed.


    "Don''t wake him up yet."


    Su Yi glanced at Ge Qian.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning nodded without asking why.


    "Are they sent by the Demon Huan Clan to deal with you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning nodded again.


    "Now go find them with me, and when they are cleaned up, I will heal you."


    Su Yi said, turned around and walked into the distance.


    Xuan Ning was stunned, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    He didn''t say much, just followed him silently.


    In the previous life, whenever the descendants of the sect were bullied, whether the master was in retreat or busy with other things, he would definitely come forward at the first time and fight for it.


    So much so that in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, some Great Dao Lineages gave the Master a nickname behind it����


    The cub-guarding madman Su Xuanjun.


    boom!


    In front, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the sun-shading formation that enveloped the world suddenly collapsed.


    It was early morning and late at night, the wind was biting, and the leaves were flying.


    The streets have long become deserted and bleak.


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Soon, a group of figures rushed through the air, headed by Weng Jiu.


    When he saw Su Yi, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "The movement just now was caused by fellow Daoist Su?"


    Weng Jiu was puzzled, and when he spoke, he looked at Xuan Ning who was following Su Yi.


    "I still


    I thought that in this Jiuding City, whenever there is a battle, the Daxia Royal Family will immediately notice it. I never thought that the guys from the Demon Huan Clan are already dead, so you are here. "


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    After a few words, Weng Jiu was surprised and embarrassed.


    "The Huan family of the Demon Clan will attack fellow Daoists tonight?"


    Weng Jiu''s face was gloomy.


    "Let''s not talk about this, tell me first, where is the place where the Demon Huan clan is stationed in the city."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Weng Jiu''s heart trembled, and he gasped, realizing that Su Yi was planning to kill!


    "Friend Su Daoist..."


    Weng Jiu was about to say something, but when he saw Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes, his body couldn''t help feeling a little cold, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, and directly said the place where the Demon Huan clan was stationed.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Those corpses are still not far away. If you have checked, you can go now."


    After all, he turned away.


    Xuan Ning followed suit.


    Watching them leave, Weng Jiu''s expression changed for a while, and he sighed after a while: "Tonight... I''m afraid something big is going to happen!"


    ...


    Magnolia Square, by the Qingyang Canal.


    Inside a mansion with rows of buildings.


    The main hall is brightly lit.


    "The young master has instructed that after the capture of Ge Changling, Hong Zhenren will do it and use the ''chaotic magic lock spirit'' to subdue his spirit and let him be used by us obediently."


    The woman in the phoenix robe sat in the central main seat and said softly.


    She is dignified and beautiful, wearing a phoenix robe, long hair in a bun, and her own power.


    "Mrs. Minmin can rest assured."


    On one side of the seat, an old man with a goatee with silver hair and beard smiled and said.


    His eyes looked at the slender and well-proportioned body of the phoenix robe woman without a trace, and there was a faint lustful luster in his eyes.


    He had heard from a long time ago that Mrs. Minmin had cultivated a variety of wonderful double cultivation methods, enough to make any man fascinated and unable to extricate himself.


    However, because Mrs. Minmin is the forbidden person of Huan Shaoyou, the old man with the goatee has never had a chance to try it.


    "This old woman is getting more and more arrogant. When I find a chance in the future, I have to cut off his stuff!"


    The woman in the phoenix snorted coldly.


    "Mrs. Minmin, this Ge Qian is really so important, is it worth letting He Changying and the three of them work together?"


    On the other side, a dignified middle-aged man in purple robe asked in a deep voice.


    "The exercises that Ge Qian cultivates are the same as those of Su Yi''s servant Yuan Heng. This is a well-known thing. No accident, there must be some kind of connection between Ge Qian and Su Yi."


    The woman in phoenix robe said, "According to the young master''s plan, after Ge Qian is surrendered, it is equivalent to placing a hidden stake beside Su Yi. The Lord should cooperate with the outside, and kill Su Yi in one fell swoop."


    Hong Zhenren and Zipao middle-aged suddenly realized this.


    "I am the young master. After suffering yesterday''s humiliation, I will do everything possible to get revenge."


    The middle-aged Zipao said, "Then Su Yi may have a fighting strength against the sky, but he offends the Demon Huan Clan. What''s the difference between finding his own way? In Xumi Immortal Island, even the Daxia Royal Family can''t save him!"


    "Strange, He Changying and the others have already gone for an incense stick, how come they haven''t come back yet?"


    The goatee Hong Zhenren frowned.


    "Don''t worry, this is Jiuding City after all. If you don''t want to attract the attention of the Daxia royal family, it will be a little troublesome. However, with the strength of He Changying and the others, they will not miss it."


    The woman in the phoenix robe looked confident.


    "So best."


    Hong Zhenren laughed, and his eyes couldn''t help but sneak up on the graceful figure of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall����


    "Where is Huan Shaoyou?"

 Chapter 542

    Hong Zhenzhen was shocked.


    His face was sullen, and he slapped the case abruptly, "Who is so bold to call the young master''s name directly on our territory?"


    Yurong, the woman in the phoenix robe, changed, and said in surprise, "It seems... it seems like Su Yi''s voice!"


    Su Yi! ?


    Hong Zhenren''s pupils shrank.


    The purple-robed middle-aged man''s expression on the other side also changed slightly.


    Tonight, He Changying and the other three went to capture Ge Qian together, never thought that He Changying and the others hadn''t come back yet, but Su Yi seemed to be coming!


    "Go, go out and have a look."


    The woman in the phoenix robe stood up first and swept away from the hall.


    Hong Zhenren and Zipao middle-aged followed closely.


    The night was as black as ink, and all the fields were silent.


    boom!


    The gate of the mansion shattered and sawdust flew.


    Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, stepped in.


    Xuan Ning followed.


    "Bold!"


    "Who are you who dare to invade my Huan''s territory?"


    A group of guards and other characters rushed out, all angry and aggressive.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The clear rainbow in the sky shot out like a sharp sword, dazzling and dazzling, and easily killed the guards and corpses on the spot.


    Blood splashed all over the place.


    "No, enemy attack��!"


    A shrill scream resounded in the depths of the mansion, and suddenly a loud noise rang out from every corner of the mansion.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses distributed in the mansion were all disturbed.


    However, Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye, and his spiritual sense spread out, covering the entire mansion in an instant.


    Then, he stepped forward.


    "stop!"


    In the distance, a man in profound armor shouted, took up a big bow, and shot an arrow.


    collapse!


    The arrows were like white rainbows penetrating the sun, swift and fierce.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    A wisp of sword energy crossed the sky, and with a bang, the arrow exploded like a piece of paper.


    The sword energy remained unabated, penetrating the throat of the mysterious man, and the terrifying penetrating power sent the whole man flying out, and his body was more than ten meters away.


    "Go together!"


    The roar sounded, and a group of figures came from all directions.


    But almost all of them are characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm, how could they be Su Yi''s opponent?


    Seeing Su Yi strode forward, his sleeves were swollen, and every time he made a shot, a dazzling sword qi rose into the sky, killing enemies one after another.


    Those scenes are as casual and relaxed as harvesting grass and mustard, like entering a realm of no one!


    Xuan Ning, who followed behind Su Yi, looked calm and did not have any mood swings.


    If it were back then, with Master''s kendo power, which only respected the Great Wild Kyushu, killing the emperor would be as easy as killing a chicken and a monkey.


    In comparison, the scene in front of me is completely worthless.


    However, Xuan Ning was also very puzzled, Master, how could he be like this?


    Is it really like a rumor in the Great Wilderness that Master once entered reincarnation and embarked on a road of reincarnation that no one knows about?


    Thinking of this, Xuan Ning''s heart trembled.


    Reincarnation!


    These secrets are like taboos, and they are also a phantom legend in the wild Kyushu.


    If Shizun really does this step, it will undoubtedly be no different from breaking the taboo and going to the legendary path!


    "Su Yi, it''s really you!"


    A startled voice sounded.


    Not far away, the Fengpao woman, Hong Zhenren and the middle-aged Zipao came together.


    When he saw the bloody scenes in the field, his face darkened.


    And when she noticed Ge Qian in Xuan Ning''s hands, Feng


    The woman in the robe was taken aback again, "Ge Changling? This..."


    Hong Zhenren and Zipao''s middle-aged faces also changed slightly, and they suddenly realized that the three of He Changying might have had an accident!


    "I count three times, who can tell me where Huan Shaoyou is, and I can avoid death."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Since he entered this mansion, his spiritual sense has covered every inch, but he has not sensed the aura belonging to Huan Shaoyou.


    "Insanity!"


    Hearing such a threat, Hong Zhenren couldn''t help sneering, "Su Yi, this is the territory of the Huan Clan. If the trouble is big, the Daxia Royal Family can''t save you!"


    Su Yi ignored it and whispered a word from his lips: "One."


    "you����"


    Hong Zhenren''s eyes were bright and visibly angry.


    The middle-aged Zipao also frowned.


    Su Yi''s strength completely exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, the woman in Fengpao took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, to tell you the truth, my young master is not in Jiuding City now."


    "two."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and indifferent.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    "Mrs. Minmin, how arrogant this son is, why do you need to be polite to him, let''s take action together and kill him!"


    Hong Zhenren was full of murderous intent, "This is the best time to avenge the young master!"


    The corners of the middle-aged Zipao''s lips twitched slightly, if this Su Yi is so easy to kill, why bother now?


    The woman in Fengpao let out a long sigh and said, "You should know the most about how seriously the young master of my family was injured yesterday at the Lantai Dharma Conference. As early as yesterday evening, he was sent out of the city and picked up by the old man of the Huan family. Go, go to an ''ancestral land'' known only to the Huan family members for healing."


    Hong Zhenren said dissatisfiedly: "Mrs. Minmin, what are you telling him to do?"


    The middle-aged Zipao seemed to realize something, his face sank, and he said in shock, "Mrs. Minmin, I didn''t expect you to be so timid and afraid. If the young master knows, I''m afraid I won''t spare you!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Hong Zhenren also reacted, his face changed greatly, and he scolded: "Well, you slut, in order to protect yourself, you dare to betray the young master!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe turned a deaf ear, and just looked at Su Yi, and said, "I know, I have already told the Daoist friend, and also ask the Daoist friend to abide by the previous agreement."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You don''t know where the so-called ''Huan''s ancestral land'' is?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe shook her head and said, "We are only serving the strong men under the Huan clan, and we are not qualified to know such secrets."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You stay on the side."


    When he spoke, he looked at Hong Zhenren and the middle-aged Zipao, and without talking nonsense, he took out the Xuanwu sword and slashed it out.


    Swish!


    A mighty sword like a galaxy hangs down from the sky, illuminating the night sky with a majestic momentum.


    "court death!"


    Hong Zhenren urged a bronze war spear and stabbed it fiercely in the air.


    But at the same time, the middle-aged figure in the purple robe flashed, turned and fled into the distance!


    No one expected this sudden scene.


    Especially Hong Zhenren, his face changed.


    First, Mrs. Minmin took the initiative to back down and show weakness to Su Yi.


    And now, the middle-aged Zipao fled before the battle!


    All this made Hong Zhenren have a bad premonition.


    But he has already shot, and no matter how hard it is to stop, it is too late to change his mind.


    boom! !


    The sound of tearing at the eardrums sounded.


    Immediately after the click, the bronze spear that Hong Zhenren stabbed broke into two pieces.


    "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi turned around, Xuanwu Sword


    He waved and slashed towards the purple-robed middle-aged who fled to the distance.


    This sword has only one word: Quick!


    As if in an instant, in a flash out of thin air, he came to the void hundreds of feet away, and cut off the middle-aged man in purple robe.


    The middle-aged Zipao was startled, took a deep breath, his muscles and bones crackled, and his whole body suddenly swelled a lot, muscles stretched out, his clothes were torn apart, and a layer of skin appeared on the skin. Fine black hair.


    On the top of its head, a single horn was born, and a pair of eyes became scarlet.


    Terrifying blood energy erupted like a volcano around him.


    Looking from a distance, he turned into a giant ape with a height of ten feet, with fierce flames to the sky!


    "open!"


    He roared loudly, and a giant black shield appeared in his hand, blocking his front.


    boom! ! !


    The black giant shield roared and trembled violently.


    The terrifying kendo power exploded and slashed, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe sank suddenly, smashing to the ground like a meteor from the void, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, cracks appeared on the surface of the black giant shield in his hand, and then slammed into pieces.


    The middle-aged Zipao couldn''t help but gasp.


    This black giant shield is called "Yu Shan", and it is a very powerful spiritual defense treasure, which has helped him to resist killing and robbery many times.


    But now, it was smashed to pieces by a sword from a youth in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "If I hadn''t resisted this treasure in time just now, would it be worth it?"


    The middle-aged Zipao broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was about to flee again, but in an instant, a tidal wave of sword chants resounded, roaring like wind and thunder, covering the void.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe suddenly raised his head.


    I saw a piece of sword energy like a torrential rain, shrouding the sky and covering the earth, densely packed, covering all directions.


    The dazzling clear-colored sword energy was so dazzling and dazzling in this night.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged Zipao, this is like a shadow of death, revealing a deadly threat, which makes his heart split.


    "help me--!"


    He let out a loud roar.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, his entire figure was drowned by the vast sword rain, and the roar that was originally terrified turned into a shrill and unwilling scream.


    Immediately, it stopped abruptly.


    When the sword rain dissipated, the ground was riddled with holes, and there were dense sword marks.


    In the center of the sword mark, a pool of bloody minced meat was piled up!


    Between the two swords, he beheaded a great cultivator who wanted to escape!


    That terrifying scene made both the woman in the phoenix robe and Hong Zhenren in the distance suck in a breath of cold air, and their scalps went numb.


    When they looked at Su Yi not far away, their expressions were full of fear.


    terrible!


    The strength Su Yi showed at the moment was far stronger than when he was at the Lantai Dharma Conference yesterday!


    It was also at this time that the two finally realized why He Changying and the other three had not returned, and most likely died at the hands of Su Yi!


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Hong Zhenren shivered all over, his knees went weak, and he fell to the ground directly.


    He kowtowed and shouted: "Master Su, I am willing to surrender! I am willing to surrender! As long as you raise your hand and spare me not to die, I will live forever and ever be a cow and a horse for you, and I will never give up!"


    A great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy. That scene made Mrs. Minwen a surprise.


    She didn''t expect that this old woman would be so spineless!


    "Don''t give up? Yes, then you can die now."


    In an understated voice, Su Yi shot again.


    The sword light flashed.


    Hong Zhenren didn''t have time to react and resist, and his head fell to the ground!

 Chapter 543

    The head rolled down and hit the ground with a dull sound.


    The woman in the phoenix robe''s pretty face was pale, her face was pale, and she was apprehensive and frightened.


    Even though she was used to seeing the big world, she was completely shocked by Su Yizhan''s domineering and iron-blooded means, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Want to live?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman in the phoenix robe nodded as if pounding garlic, and said in a panic, "I hope that fellow Taoist will keep the agreement and forgive my concubine''s life."


    Xuan Ning, who witnessed all this, was not surprised.


    There is great terror between life and death.


    When faced with death, let alone the great cultivator of the Spirit Dao, even among those who are in the imperial realm who have shaken the heavens, there are also some who are greedy for life and fear of death.


    In other words, in most cases, the higher the realm of cultivation, the more cherished one''s life is, not willing to fall on the Great Dao, and not willing to destroy the fame, authority, and power of a lifetime.


    Of course, there is never a shortage of people in this world who are truly fearless and look down on life and death, but after all, there are only a few.


    "Give up resistance and let me search your soul. If you are sure that you are not lying, I will let you go."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The woman in the phoenix robe hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed.


    Soon, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept out and penetrated into the soul of the woman in the phoenix robe.


    The latter''s rosy lips let out an unconscious moan, as if in pain and panic, and his eyes became dull.


    After a while, Su Yi put away his consciousness, and his eyes were slightly strange.


    The woman in the phoenix robe did not lie before, except for the direct descendants of the Demon Huan clan, no one knew where their "ancestral land" was.


    However, in the memory of the woman in the phoenix robe, there were a lot of pictures related to the double cultivation. Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by the vivid scene.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly dignified woman is actually a reckless slut behind her back. She not only has an affair with Huan Shaoyou, but also has some unknown affairs with some old guys from the Demon Huan clan...


    It is also through this "beautiful" method that this woman can stand firm in the Huan family step by step and hold a certain authority.


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood why the Demon Huan Clan wanted to capture Ge Qian alive. In the final analysis, he regarded Ge Qian as a chess piece and had to be placed beside him. You should cooperate with each other inside and outside, and come to kill yourself.


    "Fellow Daoist, you... can you believe it?"


    The woman in the phoenix robe has woken up, and she speaks tremblingly.


    "You go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    His words have always counted, not to mention, with the phoenix robe woman''s means, even if she wants to retaliate in the future, it will not cause any trouble.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    The woman in the phoenix robe spoke gratefully.


    She hesitated for a moment, then turned around tentatively and left.


    Until he walked out of the mansion, he didn''t see Su Yi chasing him, he finally believed that he had escaped the catastrophe, and was completely relieved.


    "Are you going to find Huan Shaoyou?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded, and the woman in the phoenix robe froze in shock.


    After a while, she said in a low voice, "I''m not sure if I can contact him, but... I have to go and meet him, otherwise, if he is told that I''m betrayed by my concubine, the end... it''s not what I can do. bear."


    There was bitterness and helplessness in his voice.


    What about the spiritual transformation cultivator?


    Caught in such a situation, you can''t help yourself!


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again: "If you see him, tell him that I am looking forward to seeing him again when I go to Xumi Xiandao tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The woman in the phoenix robe lowered her head and replied


    answer.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s voice hadn''t sounded for a long time, she hurried away.


    "After going to Xumi Immortal Island tomorrow, I will definitely kill this Huan Shaoyou for you."


    In the mansion, Su Yi said casually.


    Xuan Ning said in a low voice, "Master, I have long heard that the Huan clan is powerful enough to challenge the Daxia royal family. If this matter will bring you a lot of trouble, then..."


    Su Yi smiled, but said: "Why, you little turtle sees that I have no longer cultivated in the past, and thinks that I am not the opponent of the Demon Huan Clan?"


    Xuan Ning hurriedly shook his head and said, "How dare the disciple, the disciple just doesn''t want the master to be disturbed by those troubles because of himself."


    "Okay, you go and pack up the spoils, we''ll go back and talk."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ning moved quickly.


    Soon, the master and the apprentice left with the unconscious Ge Qian.


    And not long after they left, Weng Jiu came with a group of people.


    Looking at the bloody and messy mansion on the ground, Weng Jiu couldn''t help sighing: "This time, it is equivalent to a complete war with the demon Huan clan..."


    That night, Weng Jiu reported what happened tonight to the current Emperor Xia.


    The current Xia Huang was silent for a moment, with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "Send my order, in the future, whenever the strong man of the Demon Huan clan enters Jiuding City, he will immediately monitor, if the strong man of the demon Huan clan dares to make trouble in the city , no matter the reason, kill without mercy!"


    The words were calm, revealing a killing intent.


    Weng Jiu was stunned and said in a low voice: "Lord, if you do this, I am afraid it will be regarded as we are declaring war on them."


    Today''s Emperor Xia snorted coldly: "Huan Shi clearly knows that our Daxia Royal Family is protecting Su Yi, and yet dares to do it in Jiuding City tonight, this is obviously not giving me the Daxia Royal Family face!"


    There was a hint of anger in the voice.


    After a pause, the current Xia Huang''s eyes were deep, and he said: "You tell the Huan family directly about my order. If they really want to tear their faces and start a war regardless of everything, then it will be a war!"


    Weng Jiu was silent for a long time and said, "Old slave understands."


    The attitude of the current emperor Xia made him completely convinced of one thing, that is, in the heart of the current emperor Xia, Su Yi is far more important than the entire Huan clan!


    It is better to fight against the Demon Huan Clan at all costs and give Su Yi shelter!


    ...


    The night was getting darker.


    Cangzhou.


    In the depths of a lofty mountain, a group of palaces built halfway up the mountain is looming in the mist.


    Deep inside one of the temples.


    Huan Shaoyou was immersed in a blood pool.


    The blood pond is about zhangxu xu, surrounded by twelve bronze pillars, with the totems of different peerless monsters engraved on the surface.


    ����, Jairju, Bi Fang, Zhenqi, Ba Snake, Swallowing Sparrow...


    There are twelve kinds of totems.


    At the bottom of each bronze column, there is a groove, and scarlet blood flows down from the bronze column, gushing out from the groove, and gurgling into the blood pool.


    The entire blood pool, the mist is transpiring, and there is a very different terrifying atmosphere.


    This is the magic pool.


    The core of the Demon Huan Clan.


    Only the direct descendants of the Huan family who carry the "True Blood of Heavenly Demons" will have the opportunity to cultivate in the Demon Transformation Pond and absorb the true spirit and demonic blood gathered in it!


    Suddenly, Huan Shaoyou opened his eyes.


    wow~


    The blood of the real spirits in the Demon Transformation Pond poured into his body, and his originally broken bones and injured organs seemed to have been remodeled, radiating new vitality!


    And as more and more true spirits and demon blood were drawn, Huan Shao traveled for a while.


    The breath of the body is also getting stronger and stronger, more and more terrifying!


    In just a few blinks, most of the true spirit blood in the pool was absorbed.


    "Okay, if this goes on like this, even if you have seal power in your body, you won''t be able to suppress that majestic power."


    An old voice sounded.


    I saw a shaggy, scrawny old man with bare feet and white robes appearing out of thin air.


    He put his hands on his back and looked down at Huan Shaoyou in the Demon Transformation Pond. His eyes opened and closed, as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared in it, which was terrifying.


    Huan Shaoyou licked his lips as if he was still in the mood, and then got up from the Demon Transformation Pond and said, "Three Uncles, I can feel that after this setback, I actually got a nirvana-like remodeling in the Demon Transformation Pond. And transformation, my cultivation base and background are half stronger than before!"


    His purple hair fluttered, and his face was full of excitement, "If I want, I just need to open the seal in my body, and I will immediately usher in a calamity of breaking the world and enter the spiritual realm in one fell swoop!"


    The white-robed old man said expressionlessly: "The power of the Demon Transformation Pond is what your grandfather ''Tianyu Demon Emperor'' left in the past. How can its magical effect be comparable to ordinary people? I just ask you, with your current strength, can you match that? Su Yi confrontation?"


    Huan Shaoyou narrowed his pupils and was silent for a moment, then said, "Don''t hide my uncle, it''s hard to say that I can defeat Su Yi if I am the current me."


    After a pause, he said: "However, he only has the Yuanfu realm cultivation base now, as long as I seize the first line of Taoism after entering the Xumi Xiandao, I can achieve a truly consummation when proving the Tao and transforming into the spiritual realm. A big breakthrough, by then, killing Su Yixie will be as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    The white-robed old man nodded and said: "This Su Yi is indeed an incredible character against the sky. In the emperor-level Taoist lineage 30,000 years ago, he can be regarded as a peerless talent that can''t be found. The more this is the case, the less chance he will be given to survive."


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said: "Third uncle, rest assured, I know very well that if Su Yi rises in the future, it will definitely become a big problem for our Huan clan''s confidants. This time I enter Xumi Immortal Island, I will definitely set him down. Hui, avenge the blood and hatred for the fourth uncle!"


    His fourth uncle was Huan Tianzhong, who was the soul of the spirit phase that was killed by Su Yi yesterday at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    "You just understand. When you go to Xumi Immortal Island tomorrow, remember to bring the secret talisman left by your grandfather. Even if there is any accident, with this secret talisman there, you can easily kill Su Yi for you."


    After saying that, the white-robed old man turned and walked away, "Go, don''t let the Huan sect lose his face, and don''t let the world think that after 30,000 years of dark ancient prohibition, our Huan sect will never regain the power of the past. "


    "Yes!"


    Huan Shaoyou took a deep breath and turned to leave the hall.


    When he just returned to his own residence, an old servant came to report: "Young Master, we just received the news that tonight''s operation against Nage Changling in Jiuding City failed."


    Huan Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly gloomy, and he said: "With so many characters in the spirit realm, you can''t deal with a Ge Changling!?"


    The old servant lowered his head, not daring to look into Huan Shaoyou''s eyes, and said, "It is said that Su Yi stepped in and killed five people, including He Changying, Cui Zheng, Li Hanmu, Hong Zhenren, and Bai Xiuyuan, and even we were stationed in Jiuding. The stronghold in the city was also occupied, and the casualties were heavy, only Mrs. Yeomin survived."


    "The news is also sent back by Mrs. Minmin. It should be... there will be no fakes."


    After listening, Huan Shaoyou''s eyelids jumped, and his handsome cheeks became extremely green and ugly.


    Su Yi!


    you again! !


    ����


    ps: I have been busy with trivial matters recently, and it is not easy to maintain two shifts every day.


    Don''t worry, everyone, when the goldfish is free, it will continue to make up for it~

 Chapter 544

    It was the middle of the night, and everything was quiet.


    The bustling and noisy Jiuding City during the day seems to be completely asleep in the night.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "Does Ge Qian know your origin?"


    Xuan Ning squatted on one side and said, "Report to Master, I have never told him anything about my origin. As for our sect, it is even more impossible for this kid to know."


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "However, the disciple made his own decisions and taught Ge Qian some Taoist secret techniques..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a little inheritance. Since Ge Qian can be seen by you, it can be regarded as his good fortune."


    Xuan Ning thought for a while, and said: "To be honest with the master, although Ge Qian''s temperament is a little too cautious, his temperament is the most calm one the disciple has ever seen. When I first arrived in the Cangqing Continent, this My soul is broken, and I am worried that if something unexpected happens in the future, I am destined to have no successor, so I choose Ge Qian to inherit the mantle."


    Su Yi glanced at Xuan Ning and said, "When did you arrive at Cangqing Continent, and how did you come to this world?"


    This was the biggest doubt in his heart.


    Back then, when he was reincarnated and retrained the sword path, he first entered the netherworld, and borrowed the power of reincarnation, thus realizing a "rebirth"-like encounter on the Cangqing Continent.


    But his seven apprentices also appeared in Cangqing Continent, which surprised Su Yi.


    After all, Xuan Ning can come across the border, how could other descendants not be able to do this?


    "Reporting to the Master, when you completely ''disappeared'' in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, everyone thought that you were dead when you were searching for a higher path. Even our descendants thought that you had passed away..."


    Xuan Ning showed a dazed look, as if recalling those turbulent scenes back then.


    "I know all this, so I don''t need to go into details."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little complicated, and his voice was low, "At the beginning, I witnessed your senior brother Bima and your younger junior sister the ''First Seven'' memorial ceremony for me, and I also saw some... very interesting pictures."


    In those pictures��


    The eldest disciple, Vima, colluded with the powerful men of the Six Great Daomen and entered the "Xuanjun Cave", just to snatch the relics that belonged to him after Su Xuanjun''s death.


    The golden-winged Dapeng, who once served and practiced by his side, stole his melting pot in the chaos.


    The third disciple, Huo Yao, stole the most precious treasure of Xuanchu Shenjian, which suppressed the world of ''Xuanjun Dongtian''."


    His most beloved young apprentice, Qingtang, guarded him for seven days, but the ultimate goal was to obtain the Nine Prison Sword and all the inheritance left by Su Xuanjun.


    At that time, there was blood and rain in Xuanjun Cave, and the war shocked the world.


    And Qingtang also showed the terrifying and boundless power of kendo, swept away this disaster in one fell swoop, and was honored as the "Queen of Qingtang", known as the Great Wilderness.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that his most beloved little apprentice had been hiding his strength from himself...


    "Master, before you "disappeared" bizarrely, you had arranged for our nine descendants to leave Xuanjun Dongtian. Could it be that at that time, you had already decided... to rebuild the path?"


    Xuan Ning couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, when I''m here, I can still hold down those great enemies in the world, so that they can only swallow their voices and dare not make mistakes, but if I let them know that I''m gone, how can those enemies be indifferent?"


    He looked at Xuan Ning and said, "Therefore, before I left, I arranged a back path for you, and Xuanjun Dongtian was set up by me as a peerless killing formation. As long as those enemies dared to break in, they would not die. Gotta peel off."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of disappointment in his expression, and his tone was desolate, and he said, "But I didn''t expect that all the arrangements and successors would be destroyed in the hands of his heirs..."


    "Master, I followed your arrangement and went to Xiaoxitian''s ''Yanxin Buddha Master'' to listen to the teachings. It was only later that I learned that a drastic change had taken place in Xuanjun Cave. Call it the Great Wilderness."


    Xuan Ning said in a deep voice, "And the senior brother declared to the public that since the master is gone, the treasures left by us should be shared equally by the heirs, and the younger junior sister must not be allowed to swallow it alone."


    "Furthermore, the eldest brother also united with the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness to establish the ''Xuanjun Alliance'' in the name of the Master Dao, vowing to recapture the Xuanjun Cave and punish the younger sister severely."


    "At that time, Senior Brother also found other Senior Brothers and Seniors, hoping that these Senior Brothers and Seniors could help him and deal with Junior Sisters together."


    "However, in the end, only the third senior brother Huo Yao, the fourth senior elder sister Pisa, and the sixth senior elder brother Ye Luo agreed to form an alliance with the senior elder brother."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a sneer, "Bima is so brave, thinks that if I die, I can use my name to form an alliance and do whatever I want?"


    Xuan Ning said in a low voice: "Master, these are just hearsays from the disciples, and there are other hidden secrets in it."


    "Is there another secret?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "I hope that there is really another secret in this. When I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, I will ask them face to face and see what kind of answer they can give me."


    The words were casual, but there was a chill that reached the hearts of the people in those words.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xuan Ning and said, "Bima should have contacted you too?"


    Xuan Ning''s heart tightened, and he whispered: "Reporting to the master, not only the senior brother has approached me, but the younger sister has also sent a letter, hoping that the disciples will help them. But the disciples refused. First, they don''t know the truth, and secondly, the disciples In my heart, I don''t think Master has passed away at all."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Tell me, how did you come to the Cangqing Continent."


    Xuan Ning pondered for a while, and said: "In those days, the master arranged for me to follow the Buddha Master Xiaoxi Tianyanxin to listen to the teachings. After learning about the master''s accident, the disciple was also anxious and wanted to check the ins and outs of the matter. "


    "But Lord Yanxin stopped me, saying that Master, your disappearance from the world will surely cause unprecedented turmoil in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. As the successor of Master, the disciple will also be involved in unimaginable disturbances."


    "But why would the disciple care about this, insisting on leaving Xiaoxitian and going to find out the truth, Yanxin Buddha Lord saw this, and told the disciple, with the respect of Master, your way and spirit, even if you die in a disaster, you will definitely have a plan. Like Master arranging disciples to practice by his side, it should be the layout that Master has planned for a long time."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "With the wisdom of the old monk Yan Xin, we can naturally see this."


    Xuan Ning said: "But the disciple was obsessed with the authorities at the time, and he was confused when he cared about it. He couldn''t listen to these words at all. In the end, the Buddha Master Yan Xin had no choice but to point out a way for the disciple."


    "What way?"


    Su Yi was very interested.


    "Buddha Yanxin believes that the master is a scholar of heaven and man, and his sword presses the Kyushu. Although he is known to respect the world and is invincible in the world, his own path is stuck at the level of the great perfection of the emperor''s extreme realm, and he has not been able to find a higher path. , this sudden death is most likely to find a higher path."


    Xuan Ning said, "In the view of Lord Yanxin, there are only two options for Master to solve this problem. One is to risk the danger of dying and traverse the stars and explore the forbidden area."


    "The second is to find the answer from one''s own path, from the illusory reincarnation."


    "In the end, Lord Yanxin speculates that, with Master''s character, if you want to cross the heavens and stars and explore the forbidden area, you can do it a long time ago, and you don''t have to wait until now. Therefore, he suspects that Master is extremely It may be to go to the Netherworld to find the rumored road to reincarnation."


    After listening, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing, "Old monk Yan Xin understands me."


    Xuan Ning said: "It is the road that Master Yanxin pointed out for the disciples, which made the disciples resolutely choose to go to the Netherworld."


    According to Xuan Ning, after he arrived in the Netherworld, he also encountered many ups and downs, and after struggling for hundreds of years, he finally found a clue.


    He met a person in the imperial realm who claimed to be the "Six Daosi Cui Clan"!


    "Cui Longxiang?"


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    "It turns out that the master really knew him."


    Xuan Ning seemed stunned.


    "He is the supreme elder of the Cui clan, and has the title of ''Judgment of the Netherworld'' in the Netherworld. A long time ago, he was one of the few mythical figures in the Netherworld, and he was one of the ''Six Netherworld''."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in reminiscence, "In the underworld, there are only a handful of people who understand the secret of reincarnation, Cui Longxiang is one of them, I have discussed with him many times a long time ago, and he helps you, I don''t care. Unexpected. Just����


    He frowned slightly and looked at Xuan Ning, "Even with his power, it is impossible to know where I will be reincarnated. How did you find it?"


    Xuan Ning said in a low voice: "This is also thanks to the ''True Martial Sword'' that Master forged for his disciples. This sword was imprinted with a ray of blood that belonged to Master. Senior Cui Longxiang sensed it with a secret technique and helped the disciple perceive a sword. Very vague sign."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    The Zhenwu Sword is the sword he cast for Xuan Ning.


    In order to improve the quality of this sword, Su Yi once sat for nine days and nine nights, using a ray of blood as a guide, to continuously nurture this sword, and finally let this sword show a "power like a mountain that supports the sky, flames rush to the stars of the ten directions". Unparalleled quality.


    The word Zhenwu is what Su Yi named for this sword.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that the old guy Cui Longxiang could deduce such a mystery from the breath of this sword!


    Xuan Ning continued: "Then, Senior Cui Longxiang took action and used the ''Wanjie Tree'' in Cui''s ancestral land to help the disciple open the boundary channel, which allowed the disciple to rely on the signs sensed from the Zhenwu Sword to finally arrive here. On the Cangqing Continent."


    There was a hint of horror and fear in his expression, "However, the disciple did not expect that when crossing the boundary, it would be so dangerous and terrifying, full of unbelievable and strange disasters, although the disciple finally arrived at the Cangqing Continent, but his own body has been It was eroded away by the space-time storm, and even the primordial spirit was severely injured that was almost irreparable..."


    At the end, Xuan Ning''s voice was filled with bitterness and helplessness.

 Chapter 545

    "but."


    Xuan Ning raised her eyes, the bitterness and helplessness on her face were washed away by a smile from the heart, "Now that I can meet my master again, the disciple feels it is worth it!"


    He couldn''t be unhappy.


    Five hundred years ago, the Great Wilderness and Kyushu all believed that the sword master Xuanjun, who was known as the Great Wilderness, suffered an accident due to his quest for a cable road, and thus fell.


    The world was in chaos.


    All the top Daoist traditions have blended in one after another to reshuffle the pattern of the world.


    Even the civil strife broke out under the master Xuanjun sword, and the disciples and descendants turned against each other.


    It was a very bloody and turbulent time.


    For Xuan Ning, it was also the most hesitant and depressing time.


    And now, when seeing his master still alive, it is like regaining light in the dark, and the excitement and joy in his heart can be imagined.


    "It''s just you, a little tortoise, who is not afraid of life and death to come to me."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Among the nine true disciples under his sect.


    Xuan Ning, a descendant of Xuanwu, is undoubtedly the most stubborn one.


    Perhaps this is the only temperament that made Xuan Ning wander in the Netherworld for hundreds of years in order to find out his whereabouts.


    It will also make him know that there is little hope, and he still has no turning back.


    After calming down, Su Yi pondered: "What did Cui Longxiang say when he helped you?"


    He felt a little weird.


    Cui Longxiang, the "Judgment Ming Zun", has a arrogant and arrogant temperament, and his friendship with him is not very deep. In the many discussions that year, this old guy was still angry because he lost to himself many times.


    But in helping Xuan Ning, Cui Longxiang almost spared no effort, and even used the Myriad Boundaries Tree in Cui''s ancestral land, which inevitably surprised Su Yi.


    Xuan Ning''s eyes were full of doubts, and said: "Senior Cui Longxiang only said that if the disciple really sees the master, he will ask him if the master''s conscience... does it hurt?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He pondered for a long time, frowned and said, "I don''t seem to have done anything to offend his Cui family. Back then in the Netherworld, I never had any interaction with anyone in the Cui family. What does he mean..."


    Xuan Ning shook his head and said, "The disciple doesn''t know either."


    Is it...


    Something to do with small leaves?


    Su Yi was silent. In the Netherworld, there was only one person who made him feel ashamed.


    That is Ye Yu.


    The first queen of the "Ghost Snake Clan", one of the nine great royal families in the underworld.


    In his mind, there seemed to be that graceful figure that appeared again, with curved eyebrows and eyes, wearing a crown, a crane cloak, and holding a radiant lotus lantern in his hand.


    "Su Xuanjun, I have to wait for you to come back. It doesn''t matter if I wait for a lifetime."


    That weak and firm voice was like an indelible mark, and when Su Yi thought of it at this moment, the guilt in his heart also quietly faded away.


    With a secret sigh, Su Yi took a sip of the wine gourd and said, "Little turtle, I don''t need to mention it again in the future. When I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, I will do it myself."


    Xuan Ning nodded.


    He could see that Master''s mood was a little low.


    "Although your current injury is serious, it is not irreparable. Even if the body is destroyed, I will help you rebuild it."


    Su Yi looked at Xuan Ning.


    Before he was reincarnated, Xuan Ning was already


    The cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm is the first realm of Emperor Realm.


    But now, Xuan Ning''s body is completely destroyed, and there is only one strand of Yuanshen left, and he is seriously injured.


    This is almost equivalent to completely destroying Xuan Ning''s Taoism!


    It is easy to repair such an injury, but it is even more difficult for Xuan Ning''s Taoism to return to the previous level!


    In other words, when Su Yi was at the peak of his previous life, it would take a lot of effort and effort to help Xuan Ning recover.


    As for now...


    Even if Su Yi has a way to repair it, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    No way, his current cultivation base is only at the Yuanfu level after all.


    And on this Cangqing Continent, it is undoubtedly too difficult to find some divine materials that can help a person in the imperial realm restore his Taoism.


    However, Su Yi had other plans.


    Xuan Ning grinned and said: "Master, the disciple has no extravagant hope to be restored to the original, as long as he can live and serve by the Master''s side, he is satisfied."


    How could he not be clear, how difficult it is to repair his own injuries and restore the past?


    Su Yi laughed for a while, and said, "You just serve me like this. If anyone sees it, it will make me seem too incompetent."


    After a pause, his eyes were deep, and he said, "I can''t help you restore your former state, but I can choose another path for you. Would you like to try?"


    Xuan Ning was refreshed and said, "I also ask Master for guidance."


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and stand."


    Su Yi said, "Abandon the past karma and rebuild an avenue."


    Xuan Ning''s eyes lit up, then dimmed, and said, "Master, my body has been destroyed, and my soul is severely damaged, so there is no chance for it to be rebuilt."


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "Do you still remember the origin of your third senior brother Huo Yao?"


    Xuan Ning said: "The disciple naturally remembers that when the third senior brother was born, he was sealed in a devil''s womb and nurtured in an innate fire source. Take it back to the sect."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Ning was stunned, and seemed to understand, and said, "What does the master mean, want the disciple to enter the devil''s womb for re-cultivation?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    Xuan Ning took a deep breath and said, "This is indeed a way, but... as far as the disciples know, if you want to refine the devil embryo, it is equally harsh..."


    Magic embryos can only be refined by the powerful ones of the magic way, and they are extremely complicated and difficult.


    It is necessary to collect a kind of divine material called "Demon Origin Marrow" as fetal heart. It is then sealed through various secret methods and cultivated in the source of one side of the world.


    Only in this way can the spirituality and vitality in the magic womb be nourished, transformed and evolved.


    And treasures such as the devil''s embryo, placed in the wild Kyushu land, can also be called a rarity!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a bronze box appeared out of thin air.


    "In this bronze box, a magic embryo is sealed."


    Su Yi said softly.


    At the Lingqu Conference in Lingqu City, Su Yi broke the conspiracy of the Yin Shamen in one fell swoop and surrendered this demon embryo from the Yin Shamen.


    However, for Su Yi at the time, this demon embryo was useless, so he sealed it with the banning edict and threw it into the snow cockroach jade pendant.


    When he was talking, Su Yi opened the bronze box and saw that the magic embryo made from the "Demon Origin Marrow" was covered with many seals and remained silent.


    Xuan Ning was shocked, and looked at the devil subconsciously.


    Vaguely can be seen, the magic womb has


    With an illusory fuzzy spiritual body, it is completely impossible to see what it looks like.


    Seemingly aware of Xuan Ning''s gaze, the magic womb vibrated violently, and the power of the seal covered on the surface glowed with strange and mysterious power fluctuations.


    Su Yi said casually: "Although I don''t know the origin of this living thing in the devil''s womb, its aura is extremely amazing. If it wasn''t suppressed by the sealing force, I''m afraid it would have already shed its shell. If I estimate it right, this living thing is extremely You may already have a spiritual level of cultivation."


    Xuan Ning couldn''t hide his excitement and said: "Master, is this to let the disciples do the act of ''poisoning the magpie''s nest''?"


    Su Yi said angrily: "What kind of poison is occupying the magpie''s nest, that is the practice of evil demons, we call it the stone of the mountain, and it can attack jade."


    Xuan Ning immediately showed a look of shame, and said, "What Master said is very true."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "With this magic embryo, although it can help you reshape your body, it also means that you need to rebuild your path from now on, are you willing?"


    Rebuilding in the devil''s womb is similar to reincarnation.


    The biggest difference is that the living creatures in the devil''s womb have not been reincarnated.


    Xuan Ning said with a firm expression: "Master has always been respected in the world at the beginning. In order to seek a higher path, he did not hesitate to reincarnate and rebuild. Although the disciple''s spirit is not comparable to Master, he is also willing to follow Master''s actions and work with Master. Back on the road!"


    He naturally knew what it meant to rebuild the path.


    That is to abandon the past glory and Taoism and return to the original starting point of the Taoist Dao.


    "Okay, when you return from Xumi Xiandao, I will help you take this step!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    For hundreds of years, Xuan Ning''s whole body was almost destroyed in order to find herself. How could Su Yi not feel emotional?


    He will use all his means to help Xuan Ning embark on a road far beyond the previous one!


    Putting away the bronze box that sealed the demon embryo, Su Yi pointed at Ge Qian who had not woken up from the coma, and said, "Don''t tell him about me."


    Xuan Ning hesitated: "Master, before, the disciple has decided to let Ge Qian come to see you, and he also doubts the matter between Xuanwu Zhenqi Sutra and you, under these circumstances, what do you think the disciple should do? Explain to him?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Little turtle, you are also a person in the imperial realm. You need to ask me about this trivial matter?"


    Xuan Ning said embarrassingly: "I don''t know why, as long as the disciple is by the Master''s side, he has no opinion at all, and only wants to act according to the Master''s order."


    After listening, the smile on Su Yi''s face subsided, and he even became more serious than before, saying, "You still don''t understand, why did I arrange for you to go to Xiaoxi Tianyan Heart Buddha to practice?"


    Xuan Ning was silent for a moment, and said: "The disciple vaguely speculates that the master wants the disciple to learn Yanxin Buddha Master. When searching for the Dao, kill the Buddha when you meet the Buddha, kill the ancestors when you meet the ancestors, break the shackles of body and mind, and cut off the righteousness in the heart. Master''s awe."


    Su Yi''s expression softened a lot, and said, "Yes, among the nine true disciples under my sect, you are the only one who is cautious and awe-inspiring when you are by my side, and treats me like a god. The road will also be shrouded in my shadow, and it will be impossible to walk an inch."


    After a pause, he said: "Now, since you have decided to rebuild the path, this shackle should be broken! Otherwise, why is it different from retracing the old path?"


    Xuan Ning''s heart trembled, and her expression was uncertain for a while.


    ����


    ps: The foreshadowing of writing the magic embryo was prepared for Xuan Ning, and I finally wrote it~

 Chapter 546

    The leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, with a great cultivation base of Juxingjing, ranked fifth in this Lantai Dharma Conference, and his combat power is extremely amazing.


    As soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    In today''s Jiuding City, who doesn''t know the grudge between Su Yi and the Demon Huan Clan?


    The Huan Clan''s stronghold suffered heavy casualties last night, which indeed made people suspect that this incident had something to do with Su Yi.


    "Anyway, the Demon Huan Clan lost all face this time, but I just don''t know if they can get the lost face back."


    A young man in a Chinese robe had a strange look in his eyes, faintly gloating over his misfortune.


    "You bastard, how can you slander my Huan''s reputation?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    Everyone looked up and saw Huan Shaoyou, who was wearing a golden crown with purple hair and a jade robe, strode forward.


    Many people were shocked, and they noticed that the aura on Huan Shaoyou''s body seemed to be stronger than before. Just looking at it from a distance made people feel depressed.


    The face of the Huapao young man who spoke before suddenly changed, and Huan Shaoyou in the distance went straight to him!


    "Huan Shaoyou, what are you going to do?"


    The young man in Huapao spoke in a deep voice, his eyes full of alertness.


    Although this is the site of the Daxia royal family, the rules of the Daxia royal family may not be able to suppress the violent lunatic Huan Shaoyou.


    Huan Shaoyou stood three feet in front of the young man in Huapao, his eyes were like lightning, and he said with no expression: "I don''t want to die, just bow my head and apologize to me now."


    The whole place was silent and the atmosphere was suppressed.


    The young man in Huapao was named Lei Guanghan. He was a direct descendant of the Lei Clan, one of the three major clans in Daxia. He was known as the strongest of the younger generation of the Lei Clan.


    At this time, facing the aggressive Huan Shaoyou, Lei Guanghan''s cheeks flushed red, the weather was uncertain, and his hands were tightly clenched.


    "hurry up!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly, as if a thunder broke out on the ground.


    Lei Guanghan was so shocked that his whole body froze, and finally he endured the shame in his heart and whispered: "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t talk about the noble clan."


    Huan Shaoyou said disdainfully, "You are useless!"


    He glanced at him, and when he saw Wen Xinzhao in the crowd, his eyes lit up, he walked forward with a smile, and said, "Miss Xinzhao, we meet again."


    Everyone was astonished.


    The day before yesterday, Huan Shaoyou was defeated by Su Yi at the Lantai Dharma Conference, and he was devastated by Su Yi. Anyone who suffered such a setback would probably keep a low profile for a while.


    But Huan Shaoyou is obviously not.


    When he appeared, his arrogance was still domineering and unscrupulous!


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly, ignoring it, turning a blind eye to the approaching Huan Shaoyou, with a look of ignorance.


    Huan Shaoyou squinted his eyes, and the smile on his face faded. He said in a voice transmission, "Wen Xinzhao, you can''t escape from my palm. When you reach Xumi Immortal Island, even Su Yi can''t protect you."


    There was an undisguised possessive desire in his voice.


    His unbridled eyes made Wen Xinzhao feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Huan Shaoyou, you are too shameless!"


    A hint of anger appeared on Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face.


    Huan Shaoyou had a leisurely demeanor, smiling without saying a word.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the nearby crowd, and their eyes were all looking into the distance.


    Huan Shaoyou frowned slightly and turned his head to look.


    I saw three figures coming under the sky in the distance. The blue robe at the head was like a jade, and it was indifferently out of the dust. It was Su Yi!


    Behind him are Shengxue in white, Yue Shichan who is carrying a spirit sword, and Ge Qian who is wearing apricot and yellow robes.


    Su Yi!


    The moment he saw Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou felt a deep hatred in his heart, and the smile on his face turned into a cold color.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Yi strode towards Huan Shaoyou!


    "This����"


    Many people were shocked, what is Su Yi doing?


    Huan Shaoyou''s body also froze slightly, his eyes flashed, looking at Su Yi who was approaching, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of depression in his heart.


    How could he have forgotten the scenes when Su Yi abused him at the Lantai Fa Conference?


    The right arm was abolished, the bones all over the body were broken, the internal organs were displaced, and even the soul was tortured by the technique of "devouring the soul of ten thousand ants", the pain was unbearable!


    The torture and humiliation were like a lingering shadow. When Huan Shaoyou faced Su Yi who was approaching, he instinctively felt nervous, as if he was facing an enemy.


    When Su Yi came to the promised land in front of him, Huan Shaoyou couldn''t help but said coldly, "Su Yi, what are you doing?"


    Su Yi looked at Huan Shaoyou calmly, pointed to Wen Xinzhao not far away, and said, "Apologies."


    A few words, concise and to the point.


    But as soon as these words came out, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a familiar feeling of deja vu.


    Similar words were said by Lei Guanghan just now.


    It was just that Huan Shaoyou was pressing Lei Guanghan step by step, forcing him to bow his head and apologize.


    But now, a similar scene happened to Huan Shaoyou.


    This made everyone''s eyes look slightly different.


    This... is probably called one thing down one thing, right?


    Huan Shaoyou''s face was gloomy, and he said, "I have never offended you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Say one more word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you."


    The words were casual, but there was a sigh of relief in the audience.


    Huan Shaoyou is a violent lunatic, relying on the background of the demon Huan clan, he dares to ignore the rules of the Daxia royal family and threaten Lei Guanghan with death.


    But Su Yi''s attitude at this time is undoubtedly stronger than that of the lunatic Huan Shaoyou!


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    All eyes were on Huan Shaoyou.


    The direct descendant of the Demon Huan Clan has a gloomy expression, and his heart is furious.


    But in the end, Huan Shaoyou held back.


    He folded his body to face Wen Xinzhao, showing a look of shame, and said, "If Ruo Huan had offended girl Xinzhao before, he still hopes to atone for his sins."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Huan Shaoyou... Really obediently bowed his head and apologized!


    Everyone was astonished, shocked by this scene, with many emotions.


    Looking at the world today, who else of the same generation can hold down Huan Shaoyou''s arrogance like Su Yi?

 Chapter 547

    Huan Shaoyou keenly noticed the strange eyes of everyone.


    However, he calmed down completely, and the violent murderous intention and hatred in his heart were firmly suppressed by him.


    He straightened up, looked up at Su Yi, and said with a smile, "Su Yi, are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing the smile on his handsome face, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Su Yi stepped forward, stretched out his hand to help Huan Shaoyou brush off some dust on his shoulders and clothes, and said, "I thought you would not dare to come today, but I didn''t think of you but came. This makes me very happy."


    As he said that, he also smiled, "I will treat you well when I arrive at Xumi Immortal Island."


    Huan Shaoyou shrank his pupils and said, "Then I can look forward to it."


    Su Yi said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will never disappoint."


    Seeing the two talking, everyone else present couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Who can''t hear that between the lines of the plain and ordinary, there are endless murderous intentions?


    "Huan Shaoyou, the enemy is in front, why don''t you see you violently kill?"


    Suddenly, a clang-like sound resounded from a distance.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a young man dressed in a black robe, carrying a sword box, and his long hair scattered, appeared in the field like a ghost.


    His skin is like bronze, his eyebrows are sparse and broad, his eyes are as bright as stars, his figure is slender and well-proportioned, his gestures are high, and he has a fierce and flamboyant aura.


    "Yan Jingyun! Why are you here?"


    Not far away, someone cried out.


    Yan Jingyun!


    Hearing this name, the faces of those ancient monsters in the field also changed slightly.


    In their circles, Yan Jingyun is known as the "Sword Crazy", the talent is the highest in the world, and the background is terrifying.


    In terms of origin and origin, it is not inferior to Huan Shaoyou!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Weng Jiu had told him that there were three people who went to Xumi Immortal Island this time, besides him and the top 30 powerhouses in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    They were Mo Xingzhe, an ancient evildoer from the Yin Sha Nether Hall, the first ghost cultivator in the Cangqing Continent.


    Jing Lingzhen, an ancient demon from Fenyang Sect, one of the three major demon sects.


    Yan Jingyun, the ancient evildoer of Tianji Daomen who holds the bull''s ear in the world''s Daomen.


    All three of them have a lot of history.


    According to Weng Jiu, their background and talent are not necessarily weaker than those of Huan Shaoyou, Zeng Pu, and Chi Jiansu, or even better.


    The reason why they did not participate in the Lantai Dharma Conference was that the cultivation of the three of them was on the verge of breaking through. In order to enter the Xumi Immortal Island, they had to suppress and seal their cultivation.


    Otherwise, once you step into the Spirit Transformation Realm, you will no longer have the chance to enter the Xumi Immortal Island.


    "This sword case is not bad."


    When he noticed the sword box behind Yan Jingyun, there was a hint of interest in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He could feel that the origin of this sword box was not simple.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Yan Jingyun smiled lightly, and at this moment, he seemed to be the focus of the scene.


    As he said that, he looked at Huan Shaoyou and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you answer me? Could it be that Su Yi was so spineless that he could only bow his head and admit his defeat?"


    These words are rude.


    A haze appeared on Huan Shaoyou''s brows, and he said coldly, "Yan Jingyun, are you here to ridicule me this time?"


    "of course not."


    Yan Jingyun shook his head and smiled, "I''m not that boring yet."


    "Yan Jingyun, doesn''t it mean that you have already stepped into the spirit transformation realm?"


    Not far away, Chi Jian said suddenly, the girl


    Dressed in military uniform, his eyebrows and eyes are as sharp as blades, and a snake-shaped white bone earring hangs from his left ear, exuding an unassuming wildness.


    "It''s just a rumor, it can''t be true."


    When Yan Jingyun said this, he shrugged helplessly and said, "Of course, if I hadn''t already known, this Xumi Immortal Island contains an opportunity that would allow me to achieve the ultimate breakthrough in cultivation, and I wouldn''t either. Over the years, he has been struggling to suppress his cultivation."


    Everyone vaguely understood, and their hearts were churning.


    For an opportunity to make a breakthrough, Yan Jingyun and other top-level ancient evildoers have suppressed their cultivation for many years!


    This is undoubtedly shocking.


    However, it is not surprising that there are many top figures present with the same purpose as Yan Jingyun.


    Xumi Xiandao is one of the three forbidden places in Daxia, and it has survived to this day under the erosion of the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden.


    According to the rumors, this place not only hides clues related to the ban on the dark ancient times, as well as opportunities related to the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru, but also retains an extremely ancient world origin atmosphere!


    As long as he captures this ancient world origin breath, it is enough for cultivators at the Yuan Dao level to achieve the most complete transformation and embark on a complete spiritual path when they break through the realm.


    "Your Excellency is Su Yi, right?"


    At this time, Yan Jingyun suddenly looked at Su Yi, smiled and bowed his head to greet him, and said, "My name is Yan Jingyun, a swordsman."


    After a pause, he said: "I heard that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, the Daoist friends used the power of kendo to oppress Huan Shaoyou, and I am very interested in this. , ask fellow Daoists for a lesson or two."


    These remarks are tantamount to exposing the shortcoming in person, making Huan Shaoyou''s face gloomy.


    But in the end, Huan Shaoyou didn''t say anything.


    But seeing Su Yi absent-mindedly said, "I''m not interested in pointing out someone I don''t know."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yan Jingyun was also stunned for a moment, then laughed and said nothing.


    Not long after, Jing Lingzhen and Mo Xingzhe also came.


    Jing Lingzhen was tall and lanky, dressed in a python robe, his thick long hair was disheveled like grass, and his face seemed bloodless, showing a sickly aura.


    His temperament was also extremely cold and withdrawn, and after arriving, he closed his eyes and rested.


    But no one dared to ignore his existence.


    This ancient evildoer of the Fenyang Sect is almost unknown in today''s Xia Dynasty, but among the ancient evildoers, he is quite a ruthless person!


    Mo Xingzhe was dressed in a green robe, with a dignified appearance and a snow-white feather fan in his hand.


    His breath was feminine, and a pair of eyes glowed with a faint silver light. When he appeared in the field, it even caused quite a commotion.


    Some ancient evildoers took the initiative to come forward to greet each other, with a hint of dread between their brows.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Temple of Yin Sha and the Underworld was the number one ghost cultivator in the world.


    Mo Xingzhe is an ancient evildoer who came out of the Yin Sha Nether Hall.


    It is rumored that he inherited the mantle of "Mingluo Linghuang", the first master of the Yinsha Underworld!


    To everyone''s surprise, Mo Xingzhe went straight to Su Yi shortly after he arrived, and said, "Is the Holy Son of Nirvana in the Netherworld Palace killed by you?"


    In a word, let everyone smell the taste of revenge!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes glowed a touch of silver. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can let go of this matter by handing back the devil''s womb in the Underworld Palace."


    Devil!


    The eyes of everyone present were moved.


    Who does not know how great the value of the magic embryo is? Absolutely a rare treasure!


    But apart from Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and a few others, very few people in the field knew that Su Yi had also taken away a demon embryo belonging to the Temple of Yin Evil!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "The devil is my trophy, why should I return it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    This answer is reasonable, and of course, no one can refute it.


    Mo Xingzhe frowned and said, "You have already made an enmity with Huan Shaoyou, and completely offended the Huan clan of the demon clan. Could it be that you have to become an enemy of my Yin Sha Nether Hall because of a demon embryo?"


    These words have made no secret of the threat.


    Huan Shaoyou couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, feeling sullen in his heart.


    He knew early on that when he was defeated by Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou would be reduced to a role as a foil.


    Whenever someone mentions it in front of Su Yi, it is destined to be nothing good. For him, it is no different from being slapped in front of someone.


    If Su Yi is not removed, things like this are destined to keep happening in the future.


    As long as Su Yi is mentioned, Huan Shaoyou will become a foil, being talked about and compared...


    This is undoubtedly too shameful, just like the infamy on his back, only Su Yi is dead, and can be completely washed away.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and sighed softly, saying, "If the threat is useful, how could Huan Shaoyou be reduced to such a level?"


    Everyone looked different.


    Huan Shaoyou''s face became more and more gloomy, and his murderous intention was surging in his heart, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    When Yan Jingyun first arrived, he made fun of him.


    It''s better now, the confrontation between Mo Xingzhe and Su Yi, even taking his painful experience as an example, it''s like rubbing salt on the wounds in his heart again and again, and it''s too bullying!


    Huan Shaoyou had a violent aura in the depths of his eyes, and said coldly, "Mo Xingzhe, if you dare to talk to me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mo Xingzhe smiled and said, "Brother Huan, don''t be angry. Speaking of which, you and I have common opponents, so we should agree to the outside world."


    After a pause, he stared at Su Yi and said, "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, but obviously, you are not Su Yi. In that case, when we arrive at Xumi Immortal Island, let''s... just wait and see!"


    After all, he turned around and walked to the other side, ignoring Su Yi again.


    Seeing this, everyone was secretly shocked.


    In the past, Huan Shaoyou regarded Su Yi as an enemy, and later Mo Xingzhe and Su Yi tore their faces. When they arrived at Xumi Immortal Island, they were destined to fight endlessly!


    Even, if you think about it seriously, even Yan Jingyun and other figures have expressed that they want to ask Su Yi a thing or two about swordsmanship!


    Of course, this kind of asking for advice is no different from fighting.


    Su Yihun didn''t care about this.


    When going to Xumi Xiandao this time, Huan Shaoyou must be killed.


    As for Mo Xingzhe, since he took the initiative to come to the door to send him to his death, he can also take him on the road at that time.


    Of course, if there are other characters who are not open to the eyes at that time, it will be solved together.


    Ge Qian, who had been standing behind Su Yi, twitched the corners of his lips imperceptibly.


    Immortals fight, mortals suffer.


    Ge Qian couldn''t even imagine how much blood and blood he would encounter if he and Su Yi walked together after arriving at Xumi Xiandao.


    This is something he has never experienced before, who has always been cautious and cautious.


    On the other hand, Yue Shichan is calm and cold, calm and calm.


    Soon.


    Accompanied by Weng Jiu and a group of great figures, the current Emperor Xia is on the scene!

 Chapter 548

    Today, Emperor Xia is wearing a simple cloth robe, with his hands behind his back, and his expression is peaceful.


    But as he arrived, the atmosphere in the field quietly became solemn and silent.


    The top figures among the ancient evildoers such as Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, and Mo Xingzhe have all restrained a lot.


    In the center of this ancient dojo, there is a circular black altar covering an area of ??ten feet.


    Around the altar, there are nine stone pillars standing in the form of nine palaces.


    Each stone pillar is nine feet high and covered with dense totem cloud patterns.


    This is the teleportation altar.


    After the current Xia Huang arrived at the venue, he issued an order to open the teleportation altar.


    Weng Jiu immediately stepped forward, held a formation plate in his hand, and moved the magic formula.


    hum~


    With a wave of obscure fluctuations, the nine stone pillars seemed to wake up from the silence, and the totem cloud patterns covered on the surface rushed out of a forbidden wave and rushed to the central teleportation altar.


    After that, the whole altar was lit up.


    Over the altar, light and rain drifted down, creating an illusory portal with brilliance.


    It was the first time that some people in the field saw such ancient teleportation formations, and could not help but exclaimed.


    Those ancient evildoers are relatively calm.


    On the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, all the top-level Dao Lineages have opened up ancient teleportation formations, leading to different territories, and they have long seen it.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Weng Jiu spoke in a deep voice.


    Immediately, everyone present stepped onto the teleportation altar one after another.


    "My lord, I''ll be one step ahead."


    Weng Jiu walked up to the teleportation altar and bowed to the Daxia Emperor not far away.


    "Go."


    Emperor Daxia nodded.


    boom!


    The teleportation altar glowed, and in an instant, all the figures on the altar disappeared out of thin air.


    Gradually, the teleportation altar also fell silent.


    "I don''t know, how many people can come back alive from Xumi Xian Island this time..."


    Emperor Daxia murmured softly.


    "Opportunity and danger go hand in hand. The more the chance against the sky is, the more unimaginable the horrific murder will be."


    On one side, Shui Lao''s eyes were strange, "What''s more, which of these young people who went to Xumi Xiandao this time didn''t carry a life-saving card? I think it''s enough for them to save themselves from danger."


    Emperor Daxia said: "In any case, it is foreseeable that when they return from Xumi Xiandao, many people are destined to have set foot on the road of spiritual path... By that time, the spiritual path of the older generation in this world will be great. Cultivator, I''m afraid I can''t compare with them anymore..."


    There was some emotion in his voice.


    Times have changed!


    What''s happening right now is just a few small changes.


    When that dazzling world really comes, this world is destined to change completely!


    "My lord, this is not necessarily the case."


    Shui Lao said in a low voice, "According to the information we have collected from the forces distributed in the world, recently, some extremely powerful ancient powerhouses have emerged one after another."


    "These ancient powerhouses are also very young and can be called evildoers."


    "The difference from the first batch of ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou is that each of the second batch of ancient evildoers has already settled at the spiritual level."


    "The strength of each of them is enough to easily suppress the people in the same world, and they master ancient secrets and treasures, and the background is more tyrannical."


    Hear this, Da Xia Huang


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "How many people are there now in this second batch of awakened ancient evildoers?"


    Shui Laofei said quickly: "It has been confirmed that there are already seven people. However, according to the analysis of various news sent back recently, in the next period of time, this second batch of awakened ancient evildoers will only increase."


    The Great Xia Emperor was silent for a moment, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really... an eventful autumn."


    The first batch of ancient evildoers who have awakened in the last ten years on the Cangqing Continent are all at the Yuan Dao level, so it is not enough to be feared.


    But this second batch of awakened ancient evildoers are all at the spiritual level, and their background and strength are extremely tyrannical. This is enough to threaten the world''s major cultivation forces, and no one should be afraid!


    "In the final analysis, it is because of the imminent arrival of that dazzling world."


    Shui Lao''s eyes were subtle, "Just like the verse that was circulated all over the world a few years ago, the power under the seal will definitely break out, everything that was once imprisoned will be broken, and the grand occasion of the old world will be broken. And blood and blood will also make a comeback..."


    After a pause, he said softly, "Everything that''s happening now is an omen."


    The Daxia Emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "How is the Jiuding Town Boundary Array repaired?"


    Shui Lao replied: "At present, only less than 10% has been repaired."


    Emperor Daxia frowned and said, "It''s too slow, we must hurry up."


    Shui Lao said helplessly: "Lord, with our strength, combined with the repair method given by fellow Daoist Su, it will take at least a year to restore the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to half the power of the past."


    "And if we want to restore the power of this formation at its peak... it''s not something we can do at all."


    "You are also aware that this formation is an emperor-level killing formation, even if fellow Daoist Su gives a way to repair it, unless there is an emperor-level figure to help, or a master of the rune formation who has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, this formation is afraid that it will not be possible again. Back to normal."


    The Great Xia Emperor''s expression was uncertain.


    He had long predicted that when those ancient Taoist lineages gradually emerged from the silence, it would be impossible to respect the Daxia royal family in this world.


    This is something no one can change.


    The world has undergone drastic changes, and the cultivation forces on the Cangqing Continent are destined to undergo a complete reshuffle. The inherent pattern of the world in the past will also undergo earth-shaking changes!


    "As much as you can do."


    Emperor Daxia said softly.


    The only thing that the Daxia Royal Family can do now is to accumulate enough power before this drastic change in the world to ensure that they will not become a meal for other forces!


    Shui Lao hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help but say: "Lord, according to what this old servant sees, after Daoist Su returns from Xumi Immortal Island, maybe you can ask him if there is a way to shorten the time for repairing the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. It would be better if he could help himself."


    Emperor Da Xia moved in his heart and nodded.


    ...


    Heaven and earth are dim.


    On a barren land full of scorched earth, the wind whistled and rolled up the sky.


    This place is like an abandoned land, with no vegetation and no vitality.


    A gloomy and depressing breath shrouded every inch of it.


    And in the middle of this barren land, there is a huge abyss, like a bloody mouth cracked open on the ground, deep and invisible.


    Meteorite Abyss!


    According to rumors, when the forbidden power of the 30,000-year Dark Ancient erupted, stars fell from the sky and smashed into the earth, forcibly smashing out a shocking abyss.


    since ancient times


    , This is one of the three major forbidden places in Daxia, where endless murderous intentions are buried, let alone ordinary people, even the great cultivators of the spiritual path, they would not dare to set foot here easily.


    Above the Meteorite Abyss, in the gray and dim sky, you can vaguely see that there is a gray and fuzzy space portal suspended there, as if it is illusory and unreal.


    This is the entrance to Xumi Xiandao!


    Near the gray portal, the terrifying Heavenly Astral Wind roared and roared, producing a dull, thunderous rumbling sound. In this dark and depressing world, it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    hum!


    Suddenly, a wave of restraining power rushed out not far from Meteorite Abyss.


    It can be seen that it is a teleportation altar covered with thick dust, and at this moment, it is like waking up from silence, shining brightly.


    The dust covering it was blown away.


    Soon, in the fluctuation of the restraining power, an illusory portal was constructed, and a group of figures walked out one after another.


    It was Su Yi and the others.


    "This is Meteorite Abyss?"


    "Look at the sky, the dark portal should be the entrance to Xumi Xiandao."


    "The vitality of this place is depleted, and everything is dark. It is rumored that it has suffered the terrible erosion of the dark ancient ban, making this place an abandoned dead place."


    ...The discussion sounded, and whether it was the ancient evildoers or the geniuses of the world, they all showed vigilance and looked around.


    "The breath of catastrophe..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    From the first moment he arrived in this world, he looked at the huge meteorite abyss not far away.


    There is no need to look and feel at all, and you can feel that a very strange and terrifying force of catastrophe is surging in the depths of the abyss.


    Weng Jiu suddenly said: "Don''t get close to the edge of the Meteorite Abyss, otherwise, you will be swallowed by the forbidden power in the depths of the Great Abyss!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and grabbed a boulder and threw it towards the Meteorite Abyss in the distance.


    boom!


    As soon as the giant stone got close to the edge of the Meteorite Abyss, it exploded abruptly, and the shattered stone chips flew flying.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but gasp.


    The moment the boulder shattered, they were keenly aware that a strange invisible force appeared like lightning, swallowing the boulder in one fell swoop!


    "Have you seen it, this is the terrifying part of Meteorite Abyss. In the past, there was a great cultivator of the spiritual path who tried to approach the past, but the body and soul were swallowed up in an instant. From beginning to end, it was too late to struggle and react."


    Weng Jiu''s voice was low.


    Everyone''s mood fluctuated.


    "In the depths of this abyss, the aura of catastrophe is surging, and I am afraid that there are unusual things hidden."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Everyone, that is the entrance to Xumi Immortal Island. You can enter it with the Xumi Talisman in your hand."


    Weng Jiu opened his mouth.


    He looked at the blurry gray portal under the sky, "The old man will wait for three months near this teleportation altar, and please return as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may have to leave this restricted area by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately swept up into the sky and swept towards the gray portal under the sky.


    Swish!


    With a flash of dreamlike light, the man disappeared from the gray portal.


    Seeing this, others also took action.


    "Su, don''t run away, I''ll be waiting for you at Xumi Xiandao!"


    Mo Xingzhe glanced at Su Yi like silver cold electricity, and then his figure flashed, and he also started to act.

 Chapter 549

    Watching Mo Xingzhe disappear.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help muttering: "If it was me, I would never do such a provocative thing. No matter how strong the strength is, there will inevitably be a time when the gutter capsizes."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Life is full of different styles and temperaments. If everyone in the world is as cautious as you, it would be too boring."


    Not far away, Weng Jiu came over and reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, in the eyes of this old man, Mo Xingzhe is by no means an ignorant of life and death. On the contrary, he still dared to know that you had easily suppressed Huan Shaoyou. Provocation face to face, he must have a very powerful trump card in his hand."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is natural."


    Weng Jiudao: "Not only Mo Xingzhe, the powerhouses who participated in the Xumi Xiandao operation this time have prepared treasures to save their lives. It''s a huge loss."


    After a pause, he looked grim and said, "The most important thing is that most of them have the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, like Yan Jingyun, Mo Xingzhe, Jing Lingzhen and others, they are even more embracing The purpose of breaking the boundary in Xumi Immortal Island came. Even Huan Shaoyou is the same."


    "It is foreseeable that when they arrive at Xumi Immortal Island, the first thing they will do is to break the boundary!"


    "With their background and talent, if they become spiritual cultivators, their strength will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. If they cooperate with their respective trump cards and trump cards...the threat will be too great."


    "Under such circumstances, Fellow Daoist Su must be careful."


    Weng Jiu''s remarks can be described as bitter.


    Because in his opinion, Su Yi is only in the late Yuanfu realm after all. When those ancient evildoers set foot in the spiritual realm, the only difference in realm makes people worry.


    Ge Qian also nodded again and again, and said, "Senior''s words are very true, be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship, this time to Xumi Xiandao, it is best not to confront those enemies head-on."


    However, seeing Su Yi thought about it seriously, he said, "I think those opponents should be the ones who should really be careful."


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    Ge Qian: "..."


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    This is the Su Yi they are familiar with. His seemingly calm demeanor actually has an invincible demeanor that looks down on him and is confident.


    Seeing that everyone else had entered the entrance of Xumi Immortal Island one after another, Weng Jiu took out a jade box from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi.


    He said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is a gadget prepared by my master for you. If you encounter a threat on Xumi Immortal Island, you can use this object to resolve it."


    With that said, he opened the jade box.


    I saw that inside the jade box was a palm-sized ink-colored butterfly-shaped jade talisman. A pair of butterfly eyes were crystal clear white, vivid and lifelike.


    "Imperial Secret Talisman?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Weng Jiu said in a low voice: "This secret symbol is called ''Butterfly Becomes Nine Heavens''. Although most of its power has been lost after 30,000 years of erosion, its power cannot be underestimated. It is the top of the royal family''s treasury. One of the treasures of my family, the master of my family is also worried about the safety of Daoist friends, so he specially gifted this treasure, and hope that Daoist friends will accept it with a smile."


    Ge Qian, Wen Xinzhao, and Yue Shichan were all secretly surprised.


    Today''s Emperor Xia''s handwriting is so great!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi took the jade box, handed it to Ge Qian beside him, and said, "You take care of this thing."


    Ge Qian was completely taken aback


    Just in time, I didn''t expect that Su Yi would hand over these treasures to him so casually, so he couldn''t help but stay, "This..."


    Su Yi said: "You are the most cautious and vigilant. If something happens that I can''t take care of, you can use this treasure."


    "Don''t worry, Master Su, I will live up to my trust."


    Ge Qian took a deep breath and took the jade box with both hands.


    Next, Su Yi and his party did not delay any longer, and flew towards the entrance of Xumi Immortal Island under the sky.


    After seeing their figures disappear, Weng Jiu smiled bitterly and murmured: "If the Lord knows, the Die Change Jiuxiao Talisman will be handed over to others by Su Yi, and I don''t know what to do. I feel..."


    ...


    Xumi Immortal Island.


    This is a world of secrets that is isolated from the world.


    The mountains are vast and the mountains are stacked, and the heaven and the earth show an ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    "What a rich heaven and earth aura!"


    In a canyon, Ge Qian exclaimed.


    "The spiritual energy of this place is even better than the top cave dwelling in Yuntian Shrine."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Yue Shichan felt it quietly, she could feel that the dense spiritual energy between heaven and earth filled every inch of space, and when she breathed and breathed, it made people feel relaxed and happy, and even her body was much more lively than usual.


    Looking at the nearby area, the commonly seen vegetation is green and full of vitality, with a hint of spiritual luster.


    Not far away, Su Yi picked up a piece of soil from the ground, crushed it lightly with his fingertips, and then raised his head to look around, with a strange look in his eyes.


    This secret world is indeed like a pure land outside the world, with abundant spiritual energy and amazing avenues.


    In the wild Kyushu land, it can also be counted as a first-class cultivating land.


    "Sir Su, in my opinion, let''s just practice in this nearby place for a month. I believe that everyone''s cultivation will definitely have an amazing breakthrough. In this way, we can also avoid the possibility of encountering those opponents. Naturally, we don''t have to. Don''t worry about what''s going to happen."


    Ge Qian said energetically.


    In a word, there is only one core: Gou.


    This made Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan speechless for a while, being so cautious and careful, can they be regarded as... men?


    As for Su Yi, he directly ignored Ge Qian''s words.


    "Let''s go, let''s explore the situation of this world first."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept away and walked towards the distance.


    Like this place, if no one has entered for tens of thousands of years, there will be many precious elixir and divine materials that can be called rare!


    In addition, it is rumored that Xumi Immortal Island was the ancestral courtyard of "Xumi Holy Pavilion", one of the three major demon sects 30,000 years ago, and the good fortune hidden in it must be unusual.


    Of course, what''s more important is that this place is very likely to hide secrets and clues related to the "Forbidden Ancient"!


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi choose to live?


    He came to Xumi Xiandao here for two purposes.


    One is for practice.


    Right now, he is already in the late Yuanfu realm, and he will soon enter the star-gathering realm. If he can break through the realm in Xumi Immortal Island, it is naturally the best.


    In addition, in the Dao comprehension, although he has already comprehended the Five Elements Dao Rhyme, the Wind Dao Rhyme, and the Yin Dao Rhyme to a perfect level.


    But at the level of Yuan Dao, he still lacks the Dao rhythm of Yang and Thunder. Otherwise, he will not be able to combine the two superb Dao rhymes of "Yin-Yang" and "Wind and Thunder".


    And Su Yi, who has previous life experience, is naturally clear that it seems that there is a Dao power related to the Dao Yun of Yang and the Dao Yun of Thunder, which can be called a first-class cultivation secret such as Xumi Xiandao!


    After all, strictly speaking, the Dao of Yang and the Dao of Thunder are not rare Dao powers.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, within this month, all he has to do is to reach the star-gathering realm, and at the same time, he will thoroughly understand the rhythm of Yang''s Dao and Thunder''s Dao-rhyme!


    Another purpose is related to the search for clues to the "Forbidden Darkness".


    As early as in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower in the Chaos Linghai Group, Su Yi had learned many secrets related to the outbreak of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    It is the so-called "source of blue sky".


    According to rumors, the source of Cangqing is located in a forbidden place called "Ancient Well of Chaos".


    A long time ago, there was an emperor who inadvertently broke into this place and opened an unknown mysterious seal. The power of the dark ancient ban completely broke out from the ancient well of chaos and swept the entire Cangqing Continent. It has lasted for three years. Thousands of years.


    But so far, very few people know exactly where the "Ancient Well of Chaos" is located.


    Su Yi was naturally very interested in this. He came here to see if he could find some similar clues in this Xumi Immortal Island.


    Without delay, the group started to act.


    For Su Yi to explore an unknown secret world, it couldn''t be easier, and he had a lot of experience.


    Relying on his previous life experience, Su Yi observed the situation of the heaven and the earth, discerned the location of Feng Shui, and led others to trek between the mountains and rivers, constantly heading for places with more aura.


    Occasionally, he will stop and run some secret techniques related to "seeking spirits and objects", and use spiritual thoughts to capture the spiritual objects distributed in the heaven and earth.


    Along the way, he picked up many spiritual medicines and spiritual materials, all of which were above the sixth grade, and occasionally found some seventh-grade spiritual objects.


    As Su Yi expected, in this Xumi Immortal Island, there have been tens of thousands of years without anyone entering. In addition, the strong spiritual energy and the aura of the Great Dao are amazing, and it has also given birth to many rare outside worlds in this world. Rare creatures to see.


    With Su Yi''s intentional exploration, relying on his previous life experience and some secret techniques to search for spiritual things, he could harvest hundreds of spiritual medicines and spiritual materials in less than an hour!


    "Brother Su, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I would have suspected that you had been to this Xumi Immortal Island before."


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help but be amazed, her beautiful and clean face showed admiration.


    Yue Shichan and Ge Qian also nodded.


    Facing this completely unfamiliar and unknown world, Su Yi seemed to have come to his own vegetable garden. He stopped and walked along the way, and easily discovered all kinds of hidden spiritual things.


    Sometimes, at a distance of more than ten miles, Su Yi only needs to take a look from a distance to determine that there is a spiritual thing bred in that place, and go to explore it, as expected.


    Those magical methods made Bai Wenqing and the others dazzled and amazed.


    Ask yourself, if it was them, they might be able to find some spiritual things, but it would definitely waste a lot of time and effort, and it would never be as easy as Su Yi.


    "Just a little trick."


    Su Yi disagreed and said casually, "After you have experienced a lot in the future, when you go to explore such a secret world, you will naturally be as familiar with it as I am."


    When he spoke, he suddenly let out a small yawn, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly looked at the very distant place.

 Chapter 550

    Under the sky in the distance, auspicious clouds are blooming, and the mist is transpiring.


    A mountain range undulates like a dragon, stretching across the sky and the earth, stretching like an endless.


    Looking at it with the eyes of Wen Xinzhao and others, there is nothing special about it.


    But Su Yi instantly judged that there are treasures of heaven and earth in those mountains!


    "Go, go over there."


    With that said, Su Yi swept away first.


    His eyes were slightly different.


    The mountain range is winding like dragons and snakes. The scattered peaks are intertwined, and the sky is arched, covering all directions. It is a natural "avenue of treasures".


    Surrounded by mountains, it is the place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is most abundant, and it is also where the avenues are located.


    Like these places, under the accumulation of spiritual energy over time, extraordinary spiritual things will inevitably be born.


    Either it is a top-quality spiritual vein mineral, or it is a Taoist medicine, or it may be some other rare treasures!


    In short, such a treasure cave of the Great Dao, if placed in the wild Kyushu, is extremely rare, and it is enough for those Great Dao Lineages to send forces to fight for it.


    Su Yi did not expect that there is such a place of opportunity in this unknown and mysterious place!


    "If this secret realm is really the ancestral land of Xumi Shengge, it would not be surprising..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As long as the emperor-level forces occupy the place, it must be a top-notch blessed land between heaven and earth.


    Only in this way can the incense of the emperor-level Taoism be prosperous and immortal.


    If it is an ordinary place, it cannot support the cultivation needs of emperor-level characters, and it is naturally impossible to become a place where emperor-level Taoism takes root.


    Soon, the group arrived at the mountains.


    "The spiritual energy here is too strong!"


    Ge Qian looked surprised.


    As soon as he arrived, he clearly noticed that the spiritual energy in the mountains was rich and turbulent, like the air that permeated the sky and the earth.


    "If you practice here, you won''t have to worry about your cultivation base being unable to transform and break through..."


    Hear the heart lightly.


    Compared with this place, the top cave in the Heavenly God Palace is far inferior.


    "No wonder the background and cultivation of those ancient evildoers are so defiant. They have cultivated in such a place where spiritual energy is abundant since they were young, and it is difficult to think that their cultivation is strong."


    Yue Shichan sighed.


    Compared with this place, the spiritual energy on the Cangqing Continent is simply barren and scarce to an outrageous extent!


    "Cultivation of the Great Dao is not something that can be achieved overnight. If you want to make achievements on the Great Dao, it is naturally indispensable to have a wealthy partner."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "But if you want to go further on the Dao, the tempering of your state of mind is the most important thing. If you stick to Dao, you will not be confused by external things. Get lost."


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all startled, thoughtful.


    After a while.


    A group of people arrived between the mountains.


    This is a valley, with peaks rising from the ground on all sides, towering into the clouds, like barriers, guarding around the valley.


    The sea of ??clouds in the sky is transpiring, and there are strands of rays of light that are transformed by aura, like a dream.


    This kind of pattern is "hanging the sky, covering the Quartet", which is a natural treasure cave!


    This valley has a range of more than ten miles, and there are some low hills and jungles scattered within it, and a river flows through it like a meandering snake.


    A faint mist of aura, like a gauze-like mist in the void, adds a mysterious color to the scenery in the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a small lake.


    This lake is amazing.


    The lake water exudes a palpitating blue icy cold air, and the ground around the lake is frozen with a thick layer of ice, and no grass grows.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a lotus flower that burns like fire.


    Its stem is like blood jade, crystal clear, and has three lotus leaves that are guarded by finished glyphs.


    On the top of the lotus, there is a paired lotus.


    When looking from a distance, you can see that this lotus is bathed in the magnificent light of aura. The red lotus leaves and black and white flowers complement each other and are colorful and magnificent.


    "This is?"


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all shocked.


    Even if they don''t know this lotus, they can realize that this must be a peerless medicine just by relying on the extraordinary atmosphere!


    "Liangyi Shenhuolian, which blooms every thousand years and bears fruit every thousand years, can be called a treasure medicine of the Great Way. It naturally breeds the three great auras of fire, yin and yang. Among the treasures of the Great Way, it can also be called precious."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you refine its stems, you can understand the rhythm of fire, and if you refine its flowers, you can comprehend the yin and yang rhythms respectively."


    "Generally speaking, treasure medicines like these are often given to the most core disciples in the sect by those top-level Taoists."


    "In this way, you can easily perceive and control the power of Dao Yun, and its value is by no means comparable to that of ordinary elixir."


    The so-called Great Dao Medicines are elixir that contain the verve of the Great Dao.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, generally speaking, only the top-level spiritual mountain blessed land occupied by the emperor-level Taoist lineage can breed such treasures of the avenue.


    Road medicine!


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were shocked, it was the first time they had seen such a divine object.


    And hearing Su Yi''s remarks made them further realize that this two-yield divine fire lotus plant in front of them is undoubtedly a fortune that can''t be found!


    "The fly in the ointment is that this lotus is not hot enough, the flowers have not really bloomed, and it has never produced fruit. Otherwise, each lotus seed in the fruit contains a kind of rhyme, and its value is far from being comparable to the present."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    In his previous life, he had personally opened a lotus pond in his own cave, and planted all kinds of peerless lotus in the world.


    Whenever the flowers bloom, the fragrance of the sky is overflowing, and it is truly beautiful.


    Among them, there are two ceremonial gods, Huolian.


    However, in the previous life, based on Su Yi''s Taoism and realm, such a lotus pond was opened purely for appreciation, and occasionally some lotus seeds and petals would be picked to make tea and brew.


    "Anyway, this is indeed a good fortune for us, and I just need to understand the rhythm of Yang''s Dao. With this precious medicine, it can save me a lot of time."


    With that said, Su Yi has already swept towards the small lake.


    As soon as they approached, the bone-chilling cold air rushed toward the face, and at the same time, there was a faint floral fragrance overflowing, which made people feel comfortable when they smelled it.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Su Yi found something, and his toes lightly exerted force.


    Click!


    The thick layer of ice on the ground cracked open, revealing a black stone tablet that had been dumped on the ground.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and the stone tablet rose out of thin air with soil, and saw a line of words engraved on the stone tablet in ancient demon script:


    View the lotus pond!


    This discovery made Su Yi feel a little stunned, "Sure enough, this Xumi Xiandao should be the ancestral land of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, and this lotus pond, as early as 30,000 years ago, has been used by Xumi Shengge. It is under the control of the pavilion. It��s just that after the influence of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, this place has become a land without owners.��


    Xumi Sacred Pavilion is one of the three major demon sects 30,000 years ago.


    The handwriting on this stele is engraved with ancient demon inscriptions. You don''t have to think about it to know that this lotus pond for Taoism was originally a treasure of Xumi Shengge.


    "Brother Su, you know a lot..."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yue Shichan and Ge Qian were also shocked.


    Strictly speaking, it was the first time for them to explore a secret world with Su Yi, and the wisdom and methods Su Yi showed along the way had surprised them many times.


    Until now, seeing that Su Yi even recognized the ancient demon script, they couldn''t help but wonder, in this world... what else is there that Su Yi doesn''t know.


    The so-called knowledge of ancient and modern, discerning all things, is nothing more than this!


    "No wonder that old guy asked me to act with Su Yi, just because of the incredible methods he has shown along the way, he is already amazing, far from being comparable to those ancient evildoers..."


    Ge Qian murmured to himself.


    If it was not clear that Su Yi was not a squatter, nor was he an ancient evildoer, he could not help but suspect that Su Yi was the immortal Linchen in the sky!


    Otherwise, it would be too much to know, it is simply omnipotent!


    "It''s just a lot."


    Su Yi said, his eyes swept across the two gods of fire lotus in the center of the lotus pond, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips, saying:


    "It seems that the timing of our arrival is not bad. Within three days, this lotus bud will be fully bloomed. At that time, the yin and yang rhythms that nurtured in it can be called complete."


    Three days!


    Ge Qian''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he said worriedly, "Master Su, three days is too long. In my opinion, no matter how mature or immature it is, it''s safest to pick it up and put it in the bag first, and then leave this place quickly. If any accident happens, there will be a fierce conflict here..."


    Just saying this-


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing: "Crow''s Mouth!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he abruptly pointed to a sword and stabbed diagonally across the sky.


    A clear-colored sword energy slashed out.


    clang! !


    Three feet of void in front of Su Yi, there was a sudden crashing sound.


    The light and rain splashed, and a small seven-inch black arrow exploded with a bang, turning into a blood mist that filled the sky with astonishing corrosive aura.


    This blood mist is obviously highly poisonous, with a disgusting smell of rancid blood.


    However, before the blood mist spreads, Su Yi folded his palms and grabbed them abruptly.


    boom!


    The blood mist was suppressed and shrunk, turning into a fist-sized blood-colored light group, which was captured by Su Yi in his palm.


    "This����"


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s expressions changed slightly.


    Ge Qian also widened his eyes.


    They hadn''t noticed this sudden assassination before, and when they reacted, they couldn''t help but be startled.


    The seven-inch black arrow was undoubtedly extremely strange and terrifying, silent, intangible and intangible, and before they were caught off guard, it had come to them!


    If Su Yi hadn''t noticed it and made the first move, the consequences would have been absolutely unimaginable!


    Who is sneaking in secretly! ?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and the blood-colored light group shot towards the bottom of a mountain far away like an arrow from a string.

 Chapter 551

    At the foot of the mountain in the far distance, a figure suddenly appeared and flashed lightly.


    boom!


    The blood mist exploded, covering the ten-zhang area near the foot of the mountain.


    The eyes of Su Yi and others were all locked on that figure for the first time.


    This is a young man, wearing a black animal robe, his complexion is as white as jade, and his face is as cold as a rock.


    His figure is very strong, his breath is fierce and cold, and he is holding a large bow of animal bones half a person''s height in his hand, and a quiver made of animal skins hangs around his waist.


    His eyes were light gray-brown, and when he looked at him, he was terrifying.


    "Fengzidu!"


    Wen Xinzhao and the others recognized the identity of the beast-robed youth at the first time.


    Feng Zidu, a first-class top figure among the ancient evildoers, ranked sixth at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    It is said that he is a descendant of the Feng Clan, a family of demon cultivators 30,000 years ago, and he has the bloodline of the peerless demon bird "Sky Sparrow".


    And his ancestor was the "Blood Emperor" who was famous in the world 30,000 years ago, known for his speed and assassination.


    At this moment, Feng Zi''s eyes flickered, staring at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "I didn''t expect that your Su Yi''s spiritual power is so powerful that you can capture the ''bloodless arrow'', could it be that you are A soul cultivator?"


    There was a hint of surprise in his voice.


    The traceless blood arrow is one of his trump cards. It is made from the fangs of the ancient alien beast ''Void Serpent''. When it is shot, it is silent, colorless and qualityless.


    In the case of a sudden attack, it can even easily shoot and kill the spiritual transformation cultivator!


    Feng Zi thought that even if Su Yi could block this raid, he would suffer injuries, but he did not expect that Su Yi seemed to be able to capture the breath of bloodless arrows!


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised his hand and slashed with sword energy.


    Swish!


    A clear-colored sword energy flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Feng Zi''s eyelids jumped, and his figure was like a black lightning bolt, avoiding to one side.


    boom!


    At the place where he had stood, a straight gully appeared, which was shocking.


    But before Feng Zi could stand still, another sword qi slashed towards him, incredibly fast, that incomparable sharpness made his skin tingle, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    Feng Zi dodged again.


    The sword energy swept past his ear, cutting off a strand of hair, and when it slashed on the mountain behind, a huge cliff rock was cut off like tofu.


    Feng Zi was stunned inwardly, his back was chilled, this guy''s kendo accomplishments are too terrifying!


    "It turned out to be an inheritance related to the Way of the Shadow..."


    Seeing that Feng Zi avoided his own beheading from the air, Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Immediately, he saw that what Feng Zidu mastered was the "Tao of Sunshine Shadow", which was formed by the fusion of the wind''s rhyme and the shadow''s rhyme.


    This is a superb rhyme related to speed flow!


    This kind of rhythm, combined with some esoteric movement techniques, can make the monk''s own speed reach an unbelievable level.


    "Su Yi, I don''t want to be an enemy of you. Before I made a move, it was nothing more than a reminder to you, to let you know that it was my first chance to discover this place."


    Feng Zidu held an animal bone bow in his hand, stood on a rock and said in a deep voice, "If you all leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened just now, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s just a fight for the chance, why bother?"


    "Ah!"


    Feng Zi sneered, his gray-brown eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    He took a small seven-inch black arrow from the quiver, pulled up a big bow of animal bones, and shot it violently.


    laugh!


    black


    The small colored arrow disappeared out of thin air without a sound.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Three feet away from Wen Xinzhao''s body, the void violently churned, and a small seven-inch black arrow was firmly grasped and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    This scene made Wen Xinzhao''s back feel cold.


    She had prepared enough before, but she still did not expect that this arrow would be shot at her!


    It wasn''t until the moment when Su Yi shot, that she sensed a deadly dangerous aura instinctively.


    And when she was about to resist, the bloodless arrow was already subdued by Su Yi with one blow!


    It''s only a moment before and after, but the danger hidden in it can be called thrilling.


    When Yue Shichan and Ge Qian saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked. This bloodless arrow was undoubtedly too weird and dangerous!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, with their means, I''m afraid they could only avoid his edge, and would not be able to face a character like Feng Zidu.


    The opponent is like a powerful assassin who doesn''t confront you at all. Just with its arrows and speed, it can bring a deadly threat.


    "Humph!"


    In the distance, Feng Zi snorted coldly, with a gleam in his eyes, he raised his hand and took out nine bloodless arrows and shot them out in one go.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The nine bloodless arrows disappeared out of thin air.


    If it was another cultivator, I was afraid to dodge early, because it was impossible to capture any aura and trajectory of the nine arrows.


    But in Su Yi''s spiritual sense, the traces of these nine arrows were clearly seen.


    Eight arrows were divided into four pairs and shot at Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian.


    In other words, each of them will be hit by two bloodless arrows!


    The most frightening thing is that the trajectory of each arrow is different, some are straight, some are circuitous, some are swept into the sky and then fall, and some are like swallows copying water, rushing forward against the ground.


    And the last one was shot towards the two gods of fire lotus in the center of the lotus pond.


    The nine arrows are all extremely fast, with different trajectories, giving people no chance to think at all.


    This blow is undoubtedly extremely ruthless!


    However, he saw Su Yi''s sleeves bulging, and he suddenly cut across the sky.


    boom!


    A sword-like curtain shot out from the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    When even three traceless blood arrows were blocked by the sword curtain, a dull explosion sounded, and light and rain splashed.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he had already risen into the air, and his palms pointed, slashed, stabbed, or slashed. With each blow, a bloodless arrow exploded.


    In an instant, Su Yi shot like electricity, and in one go, the nine bloodless arrows were all defeated!


    Then, his sleeve robe waved violently.


    boom!


    A terrifying storm of power swept out.


    After the nine traceless blood arrows exploded, the blood mist that filled the sky was swept away.


    Just like the wind and the clouds!


    In that scene, Wen Xinzhao and others were terrified and shocked.


    But at this moment, Feng Zidu in the distance suddenly shouted: "Do it!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    boom!


    Near the lotus pond on that side, a thick layer of ice closest to Su Yi''s figure exploded, and the ice chips flew into the air, and a sharp spear stabbed out.


    This sudden assassination is well-versed in the words fast, accurate, and ruthless!


    When Wen Xinzhao and the others noticed, the spear had pierced into Su Yi''s body in mid-air.


    At that moment, all three of them clenched their hearts, their faces changed completely, and they cried out:


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "Master Su!"


    This scene happened too fast, who would have thought that this lotus pond ice layer


    Underneath, there is a more insidious and terrifying opponent hidden?


    "Why do you call it so loud, I''m not dead yet."


    But before Wen Xinzhao and the others could react, a familiar and indifferent voice sounded.


    Then they saw in their field of vision that the figure of Su Yi who was stabbed by the spear was an illusory afterimage, not his real body.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stood on the ground where the ice layer was broken, grabbed the pierced spear with one hand, and tugged it fiercely.


    boom!


    A figure, along with its spear, was pulled out fiercely.


    This is a slender and short black-clothed man. When he was pulled out, he immediately abandoned the spear in his hand and turned to escape.


    But when his neck suddenly hurt, he was firmly clamped by a big hand, and the terrifying power released by the big hand imprisoned him in an instant.


    The black-clothed man was so weak that he couldn''t even lift a finger, which completely changed his face, and was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    "Save me!" The man in black yelled.


    However, he saw that Su Yi turned the spear in his right hand upside down, and the spear stabbed fiercely into the ice layer on the other side.


    boom!


    The ice exploded, and debris splashed like arrows.


    Under the ice layer, there was a shrill scream.


    The screaming stopped abruptly.


    Looking closely, there was still a person hiding under the ice layer. The cat had an arched waist and a short black knife in his hand. It was obvious that he planned to rush out and attack.


    But at this time, the spear pierced by Su Yi pierced his throat and nailed it to the ground. His eyes were round and his face was full of confusion.


    He didn''t seem to have expected, under such circumstances, how did Su Yi find out about him...


    The blood was filled with blood, and the field was dead silent.


    The man in black who was pinched by Su Yi''s neck was frightened and froze there.


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian all broke out in a cold sweat, and their expressions changed.


    The previous scene happened too fast and too dangerous!


    First, Feng Zidu shot in a series of nine arrows from the air, and just after the calamity was resolved, the man in black suddenly shot out from under the ice, and the spear pointed directly at Su Yi.


    This was unexpected and made people be caught off guard, but Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, and dodged one step in advance, so that the spear only stabbed an afterimage.


    The man in black was captured by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But who would have thought that there was still a figure hidden under that ice layer!


    This kind of killing and robbery is like a chain, and every time there is a fatal threat, Wen Xinzhao and the others ask themselves, if it were them, they would have suffered a long time ago.


    But to Su Yi, all of this seems to be no threat, and in the blink of an eye, the heavy killings and tribulations are resolved in the palm of his hand!


    That relaxed attitude deeply shocked the minds of everyone present at this moment!


    "How is this possible..."


    At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Feng Zi, who was standing on the rock, widened his eyes and muttered in disbelief.


    Previously, he was confident that by virtue of the traps he had set up here, he would be the most powerful characters such as Su Yi, Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, Mo Xingzhe, and so on.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, in an understatement, would resolve all these traps and ambush!


    "Is there any other means?"


    Su Yi looked at He Feng Zidu in the distance, and said with great interest.


    When talking, pinch your palm.


    Click!


    The man in black had a broken neck, and his head was limp and crooked.


    That terrifying power completely crushed its soul and body vitality.


    boom!


    In the end, his body was thrown out by Su Yi, and he didn''t even bother to look at it again.

 Chapter 552

    Feng Zi''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    The two companions were killed, and even that chance would be occupied by Su Yi. Such a blow made his heart bleed.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said word by word, "Su Yi, let''s see!"


    After all, he turned away.


    The figure flashed and disappeared.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    Feng Zi has mastered the rhythm of Xun Ying Dao, and has a wonderful movement technique in cultivation. If he wants to kill him, it is very difficult to do it in a short time.


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste his energy on an unimportant figure.


    More importantly, for Su Yi, it''s not a bad thing for Feng Zi to leave. Maybe it will attract some fish to throw themselves into the net...


    "Brother Su, these two are Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong, both are ancient evildoers. At the Lantai Dharma Conference, Dong Guo Yun was ranked thirteenth and Ran Chong was ranked nineteenth."


    Wen Xinzhao said quickly, "Especially this Dongguo Yun, although his strength is not top notch, it is said that he has a great background, and his ancestor was a royal figure of the ancient clan Dongguo Clan."


    Only then did Su Yi know that the man in black was named Dong Guo Yun.


    And the guy who died under the ice was called Ran Chong.


    "I have also heard some things about this Dongguo Yun. It is said that he also has a perverted brother named Dongguo Feng. As early as 30,000 years ago, he entered the spiritual level, and his background is extremely terrifying."


    Ge Qian said solemnly, "Although Dong Guofeng has not awakened from the silence, there is no doubt that once such a character is born, it is destined to be extraordinary."


    As he spoke, he frowned and said, "What''s more troublesome is that Feng Zi has already escaped, which means that the deaths of Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong cannot be concealed. Knowing this news, the Dongguo Clan will definitely not give up..."


    When Ge Qian said this, he suddenly shut up.


    Because he found out that Su Yi had already left and was standing in front of the lotus pond.


    Obviously, his words were completely ignored...


    This made Ge Qian smile bitterly.


    "Fellow Daoist Ge, the great road is fighting for the front, how can you look ahead and worry about gains and losses, you should know that when you seek opportunities in this Xumi Immortal Island, there will inevitably be fights and conflicts."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but say, "What''s more, both Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe hate Brother Su to the bone, if they meet them, they are destined to fight endlessly. ����


    Yue Shichan said, "I don''t have enough courage."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded.


    Ge Qian stayed there, stunned.


    "You''re saying that, but it''s a little bit wrong to blame him."


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was beside the lotus pond in the distance, said, "Ge Qian has a cautious temperament, and the way he seeks is very different from others. He thinks this way, it is the safest way, and it is the most suitable for him. heart."


    "For him, it''s important to plan ahead and make adequate preparations, so that when disaster strikes, he can be fully prepared to resolve it."


    "Such a character and a path can''t be called bad."


    Some words fell into Ge Qian''s ears, which made his heart tremble. With an indescribable sense of touch, his expression became dazed.


    He never thought that the person who knew and understood him best in the world would be Su Yi!


    His master, Ge Changling, often hated that iron could not be made of steel, thinking that he was too cautious and timid.


    Even the old guy living in his body often said that he was a real little bastard who would rather live forever than do something daring and risky.


    Only Su Yi doesn''t seem to think that being cautious is bad!


    "Strange, this guy is obviously very strong and daring. He doesn''t take the world in his eyes. He has nine completely different temperaments from me, but he seems to understand me very well..."


    Ge Qian''s mood was tumultuous and filled with emotion.


    The feeling of being understood and recognized made him even want to regard Su Yi as a confidant.


    But Su Yi''s next sentence completely swept away Ge Qian''s inner emotion.


    "Of course, this kind of character and path is not a good one. You two should not follow suit, otherwise, Jianxin will be dusted."


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but smile.


    Yue Shichan nodded seriously.


    Ge Qian''s lips twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Don''t be stunned, go and pack up the spoils."


    Su Yi turned his head and glanced at Ge Qian.


    "Uh... ok!"


    Ge Qian quickly agreed.


    It wasn''t until he got busy with work that he suddenly realized that co-author Su Yi was using himself as a miscellaneous character...


    "I still regard him as a confidant, but he regards me as a laborer!"


    Ge Qian was dejected.


    When Ge Qian finished packing up the spoils, his mood became happy.


    He never imagined that Dongguo Yun and Ran Chong, two ancient monsters, would carry quite a few rare treasures on their bodies!


    The most precious among them are the three spiritual treasures.


    The first is the magic mirror of Hunyuan Town.


    Defensive Lingbao, refined by the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, is of top quality, enough to block the full blow of the Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse.


    This treasure was hidden by Dongguo Yun before, and before he could use it, Su Yi pinched his neck and surrendered...


    If he had urged it in time, it would have been impossible for him to lose so quickly.


    The second piece is a shuttle-shaped secret talisman, called "Fighting and Breaking the Illusory Talisman".


    This talisman is imprinted with an extremely terrifying power of space. As long as this talisman is activated, even if you are trapped in a forbidden formation, you can escape through the air and achieve a life in desperation!


    This treasure also comes from Dongguoyun.


    Unfortunately, before Su Yi captured him, he still didn''t have time to use it...


    The third piece is a pair of soft armor, called "Cloud Soul Lingxiao Armor".


    It is made of extremely rare cloud soul silk tanned, and has been arranged by a spiritual monk with a secret technique of sixty-four layers of defense secret formation. The great value is far from how many spirit stones can be measured.


    This treasure was originally worn on Ran Chong''s body and was his life-saving trump card.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi used a spear to pierce his throat before, instead of stabbing the soft armor he was wearing...


    In addition to these three precious treasures, there are other spiritual pills needed for healing and spiritual stones for cultivation, all of which are top-notch in appearance and cannot be seen in the secular world.


    When he finished counting the spoils, Ge Qian couldn''t help but feel jealous, these ancient evildoers are so rich! People can''t wait to rob a few more...


    And when Ge Qian handed over the trophy to Su Yi, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. In today''s Cangqing Continent, this kind of fat sheep is indeed a rare and superb product.


    In the end, Su Yi gifted the magic mirror of Hunyuan Town to Wen Xinzhao, Yunsoul Lingxiao Armor to Yue Shichan, and the Chaos Breaking Talisman to Ge Qian.


    As for other treasures related to cultivation, they were all accepted by him.


    At the beginning, Wen Xinzhao and the others were a little embarrassed, thinking that they were not entitled to share the spoils of war without merit.


    But why would Su Yi care about this?


    some treasures?


    He has always been like this. As long as he acts in pairs, the spoils of war will be divided equally. This is the case in the past life, and this is also the case in this life.


    "Brother Su, thank you."


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes are bright and moist, her smile is sweet, and she does not hide her inner joy.


    Yue Shichan didn''t say much, but her eyes that were as cold as ice, only when she looked at Su Yi, she wore a soft color.


    Ge Qian was moved to tears, but he did not expect that this operation would not only be able to obtain the protection of Su Yi, but also the spoils of war.


    This kind of treatment was completely beyond his imagination.


    "No wonder the old guy insisted on me acting with Master Su. He probably expected that he would not only be able to drink soup, but also eat meat with Master Su..."


    Ge Qian murmured in his heart.


    He didn''t know that in Su Yi''s eyes, he was like a "disciple and grandson".


    After dividing the spoils, Su Yi didn''t delay and started to get busy.


    He took out a batch of blank jade talismans at random and began to sacrifice the array tool.


    "Master Su, what are you doing?"


    Ge Qian respectfully asked.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, and wealth and silk can soothe and buy people''s hearts.


    Although Ge Qian would not be bribed, after receiving the gift from Su Yi, this cautious young man''s attitude has obviously changed a lot.


    "Idle is also idle, just follow Feng Zidu''s practice, set traps here, wait for the rabbits, and see how many prey can be caught in these three days."


    Su Yi said casually while refining the array.


    Ge Qian was stunned and gasped. He never thought that a guy as arrogant and conceited as Su Yi would do such a sinister thing.


    "Wonderful!"


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Fengzi used to set up an ambush here before, firstly, he could kill those opponents who were trying to seize the opportunity, and secondly, he could take the opportunity to harvest the spoils. If he hadn''t met Brother Su this time, If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have already suffered and died."


    "And now, even though Feng Zi has escaped, he is definitely unwilling, and he will most likely publicize the opportunity here, so as to attract more strong people to deal with Brother Su, and he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, sit back and relax. fishing profit."


    "Brother Su is doing this now, but it can be called a plan!"


    The girl''s voice was crisp and ding-dong, revealing a trace of anticipation and excitement.


    Yue Shichan nodded and said: "Liangyi Shenhuolian still has three days to fully mature. During these three days, if we keep guarding here, if there is an attack by foreign enemies, if we want to protect this opportunity from being taken away, we must It will be very passive, the method Su is using now is really excellent."


    Ge Qian looked at the fresh and refined, beautiful nature''s heart-felt photos, and then looked at Yue Shichan, who was as cold as snow with picturesque eyes, and was stunned for a while.


    In the eyes of the world, these two characters, who are like peerless fairies, seem to be very excited when they talk about such insidious things...


    This seems to be very inconsistent with their character and image!


    "Daoyou Ge, what do you think?"


    Wen Xinzhao said in a clear voice.


    Ge Qian suddenly showed a longing and expectant smile, and said with sincere admiration: "Master Su''s move is really wonderful, wonderful!"


    Hearing their conversation, the corners of Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    He didn''t tell Wen Xinzhao them that the reason why he let Feng Zi leave before was to take this opportunity to see how many leeks he could lure to his sickle in these three days...

 Chapter 553

    "For the past three days, we will be here to cultivate."


    In a cave that was just opened, Su Yi gave an order, then sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    This cave is located deep under a mountain, three thousand feet away from the lotus pond.


    Around the cave, Su Yi set up two forbidden formations.


    The first layer is the "Dung Void Covering Sun Array" that shields the breath.


    The first layer is a "small gathering element array" that gathers spiritual energy.


    They are all extremely ingenious and mysterious restraining powers, and the former is enough to avoid the detection of spiritual senses by spiritual monks.


    The latter can absorb the spiritual power accumulated in the ten directions of the earth, so that the enemy will not be aware of the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth caused by cultivation.


    Before long, Su Yi had already laid traps in the area near the lotus pond.


    Fortunately, he does not lack all kinds of spiritual materials now, so that he will not be stretched when he is refining the array and laying out the array.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian saw this and began to meditate.


    time flies.


    With the operation of the [Tai Xu Zhen Yuan Jing] method of breathing and inhalation, the rich and substantial spiritual energy rushed into Su Yi''s body like a surging tide.


    As if his body was boundless and emptiness, a steady stream of pure and thick spiritual energy poured into it. Through the traction of the qi machine, it reached the meridians, the acupoints, the limbs, and the skeletons of the limbs. Yuan poured into the Yuanfu of Dantian.


    Its Yuanfu is like the secret realm of the Immortal Palace, in which the supreme Taoist species shaped like the sword of nine prisons is bred.


    The sound of the Dao resounded in the Yuan Mansion, it was a wonderful rhythm of power, sometimes like a chorus of swords, excited and clear, sometimes like a breeze and sloping rain, like the sound of the sky, and sometimes like thunder and thunder, Hong Zhong Da Lu... ��


    In the end, Su Yi''s body sitting cross-legged was bathed in a layer of Dao light.


    Can be like the dawn, ethereal and sacred.


    It has to be said that Xumi Xiandao is indeed a rare and blessed place for cultivating Taoism, with extremely rich spiritual energy.


    When cultivating, the mind can easily merge with the heaven and earth, so as to realize the wonderful realization of sympathy between heaven and man and resonance with the Tao.


    This is not something that can be done by swallowing a lot of elixir.


    Cultivation asks, "cultivation" is the means, and "questioning" is the ultimate goal.


    When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is scarce and barren, monks may be able to use spiritual medicines to cultivate, but it is difficult to "ask" them.


    This is also the reason why the vast majority of cultivators on the Cangqing Continent are not very high-level in background and cultivation.


    On the contrary, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rich, and cultivators use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate, and their body and mind are in harmony with heaven and earth. breakthrough.


    Of course, some rare Dao medicines are imprinted with the aura of Dao, which can also allow monks to achieve the purpose of "questioning".


    It is a pity that on the Cangqing Continent, the Taoist medicine is almost impossible to find.


    From this, it can be known how attractive a secret world like Xumi Xiandao is to cultivators.


    Not to mention other opportunities, just cultivating and enlightening here is enough for people to benefit from it endlessly.


    For Su Yi, this is also a rare opportunity for cultivation.


    In the past on the Cangqing Continent, even though he possessed all kinds of secret techniques and all kinds of wonderful methods, he still suffered from the fact that it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    But now it''s completely different.


    He is not greedy for how fast the breakthrough speed is.


    Instead, cultivating here will make it easier to achieve the purpose of "questioning".


    This allows one''s own Taoism to be tempered and sublimated at a deeper level!


    For example, comprehending the profound meaning of the Dao, sharpening the body, mind and soul, can all be used to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    During the practice, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and Ge Qian also noticed the benefits of practicing here, and they were all immersed in enlightenment.


    A day passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Yuanfu realm is complete!


    In this regard, Su Yi can''t talk about how much sense of accomplishment, it is a matter of course.


    "With my current Taoism, it is not difficult to enter the threshold of the Star Gathering Realm, but before that, I must control the rhythm of Yang Dao, so that I can condense the yin and Yang Dao Rhyme, and when breaking through the Star Gathering Realm, it is enough It can condense the two kinds of Yuan Li stars, the yin and the sun, from yin to yang."


    "At that time, Yuanli stars will be round with the five elements of Taoism, half of them are yin, and half of them are yang, and they can interpret the secret of Tai Chi''s two-meter cycle, and build the most complete foundation of the star-gathering realm!"


    Su Yi secretly said, "As for Thunder Dao Rhyme, it''s not too late to comprehend after stepping foot in the Juxing Realm."


    A long time ago, Su Yi had already made great plans for the cultivation of the Great Dao at the Yuan Dao level.


    Simply put, it is to cultivate the five elements, refine yin and yang, and transform wind and thunder!


    The nine avenues, viewed separately, cannot be called the rhythm of the exquisite Taoism, but when they live and accompany each other, they can be merged into the three types of the Taoist rhythm.


    The foundation of the five elements is that Yin and Yang open up the heaven and the earth, the wind and thunder move and all things are born.


    In this way, when he sets foot on the path of the spiritual path, the three kinds of rhythm of the Tao can be tempered and merged into a profound meaning of the spiritual path called "Original Beginning"!


    Yuan, the original meaning.


    One yuan begins, and all phenomena are born.


    For the current Su Yi, he has now mastered the Dao Yun of the Five Elements, the Dao Yun of Yin, and the Dao Yun of Wind, all of which have reached a perfect level.


    And as long as the two gods and fire lotuses mature, he will be able to comprehend the rhythm of the way of Yang!


    As for Thunder Dao Rhyme, it is not difficult to comprehend it, it just needs to wait for the opportunity.


    ...


    at the same time--


    A group of figures appeared out of thin air dozens of miles away from where the lotus pond of Guandao was located.


    "Everyone, I have reminded you that the place of opportunity has been occupied by Su Yi. If you encounter danger, don''t blame me for not reminding Fengzi beforehand."


    Feng Zi, who was wearing an animal robe and carrying a huge animal bone bow, spoke in a deep voice.


    Beside him are three men and one woman.


    "Brother Feng is too cautious. With the strength of our team, why can''t He Chou win him Su Yi?"


    The first golden-robed youth spoke lightly.


    Mei Yanbai.


    A first-class figure in the ancient evil spirits, the Lantai Dharma Conference ranked ninth.


    "This is not a Lantai dharma meeting that only decides the outcome. In the battle of life and death, with the cards and strength in our hands, we don''t need to be afraid of Su Yi at all."


    Qian Yun''s eyes were cold.


    His figure is strong and tall, wearing a purple shirt, he is extremely powerful, ranking twelfth in the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    "When I see him later, use the killer together and get rid of him."


    Nie Li''s words were concise and to the point, full of murderous intent.


    He has long and narrow cheeks, black robes with white hair, and a blood-colored sword on his back.


    Ranked 14th at the Lantai Dharma Conference.


    "Brother Feng, with your methods, you shouldn''t be afraid of Su Yi, but why are you so cautious now?"


    Dou Kou was a little puzzled.


    This is a very charming and charming girl, with blue silk like waterfalls, skin better than snow, wearing a fiery red pomegranate skirt with a tight waist.


    At the Lantai Dharma Conference, he ranked 16th.


    Whether it is


    Mei Yanbai, Gan Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou are all the best among the ancient evildoers, and the forces behind each have origins, so after entering the Xumi Immortal Island, they chose to join hands to act together.


    This condition is very common.


    Like Feng Zidu, he acted with Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong before.


    "Of course I''m not afraid of Su Yi."


    Feng Zi didn''t look at all and said, "However, I also won''t underestimate him. Who dares not pay attention to a character who can easily suppress Huan Shaoyou?"


    He spoke calmly.


    But when I thought about the fight with Su Yi yesterday, I couldn''t help but feel a pain in my heart, filled with grief and anger.


    "Brother Feng is right. Su Yi is definitely a great enemy. Everyone should be careful when we go to grab the opportunity this time."


    Mei Yanbai, who was headed by him, warned.


    While talking, the group of them had already flew over the tops of the mountains, and saw the valley and the lotus pond in the middle of the valley from a distance.


    "Everyone, that is the fire lotus of the two gods. According to our agreement, after killing Su Yi, this opportunity also has my share."


    Feng Zidu pointed to the distant lotus pond and spoke softly.


    Mei Yanbai and the others had already seen the two-yield god fire lotus for the first time.


    This is a rare creation!


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, you also know what Mei Yanbai is like. Since I agree to cooperate, I will naturally not break my promise."


    Mei Yanbai spoke leisurely.


    "Brother Feng, then Su Yi doesn''t seem to be nearby."


    Gan Yun frowned.


    "No, he may not be near the lotus pond, but he is definitely hiding among these mountains."


    Before Feng Zi could speak, Mei Yanbai spoke confidently.


    His eyes swept around the lotus pond, he couldn''t help laughing, and said: "This Su Yi is also cunning, and he actually set up a forbidden formation near the lotus pond in advance. He will surely be ambushed by him."


    Qian Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou were all surprised, but they didn''t notice a trace of the forbidden formation.


    "This guy turned out to be so sinister!"


    Gan Yun frowned.


    "Unfortunately, he met Brother Mei, and such an ambush is simply a humiliation of the class."


    Nie Li sneered.


    The Mei clan, where Mei Yanbai belongs, as early as 30,000 years ago, was the world-famous Fu Dao family, and its clan has walked out of many famous Fu array masters!


    As a direct descendant of the Mei family, Mei Yanbai''s accomplishments in the talisman formation have already reached the point where he has developed a new path and is unique.


    The forbidden formation set up by him is enough to easily trap and kill the cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    As a talisman master, Mei Yanbai''s body is not short of all kinds of talisman treasures.


    "Are you humiliating yourself..."


    Feng Zi murmured in his heart.


    He remembered the ambush with Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong before. At that time, he thought Su Yi and the others were self-sufficient prey and could be slaughtered.


    But thinking about it now, Feng Zi was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of Su Yi at the time, their ambush was probably different from Banmen''s humiliation...


    "Let''s go, let''s see and see Su Yi''s accomplishments in the talisman formation."


    Mei Yanbai smiled, full of self-confidence, and acted first.


    Showing off the way of the talisman in front of yourself?


    Well����


    Then let him Su Yi know what it means to be overly self-sufficient and humiliate himself!

 Chapter 554

    Soon, Mei Yanbai and his party arrived in the valley.


    "Everyone, stay here."


    There is still a hundred feet away from the lotus pond, Mei Yan paused.


    He took out an octagonal bronze array plate from his sleeve robe, which was densely covered with runes, and in the center sat a bronze-carved toad.


    With Mei Yanbai''s fingertips on Toad''s head.


    laugh!


    The toad suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed out a cyan glow, illuminating the world.


    The scene in front of everyone suddenly changed, and they saw a place of ten feet in the distance, a layer of forbidden light curtain emerged, covering the sky and the sun, covering the lotus pond.


    The runes on the forbidden array light curtain flowed brilliantly.


    "This����"


    Everyone else was surprised.


    They had sensed this area with their spiritual sense before, but they didn''t realize that there was such a forbidden formation covering this place.


    "This formation has the four powers of restraining the breath, hiding, killing, and binding. It is arranged in sixty-four formation bases and covers this place. Once a cultivator like me accidentally breaks into it, I am afraid. The older one will also be caught off guard.��


    Mei Yanbai talked eloquently, "This Su Yi has some skills in the way of Fu formation, much better than those so-called Fu formation masters in the world."


    Gan Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother Mei is worthy of being the most talented direct descendant of the Mei family in the rune formation. Such eyesight and insight are astounding."


    Nie Li, with black robes and white hair, with a chilling aura all over his body, said, "Brother Mei, since this formation is unusual, do you have a way to break the formation?"


    Mei Yanbai stretched out a hand, moved his fingers at will, and said slowly: "It''s easy for me to break this formation."


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and Gan Yun said: "Please also ask Brother Mei to break the formation!"


    "Wait a minute, everyone."


    Mei Yanbai smiled slightly and waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Twelve divine rainbows swept through the air, turning into a small hammer with golden handles, and the rays of light circulated.


    "This is the forbidden hammer, refined with my Mei''s unique secret method, it seems to break the forbidden formation in front of me, and it can be blasted away with just one blow."


    Mei Yanbai said, and a sound came from her lips: "Duh!"


    Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, twelve golden hammers were arranged in a formation, and with just one blow, the forbidden formation that covered the sky and the sun was smashed to pieces.


    "Wonderful!"


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    Mei Yanbai couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    On the way of the talisman, he has not yet frightened anyone!


    "As soon as this burst is broken, what will Su Yi use to ambush me?"


    Gan Yun smiled.


    "Su Yiruo makes a move, why should he rely on such a forbidden formation?"


    Fengzi muttered to himself.


    He didn''t tell Mei Yanbai and the others that tyrannical evildoers like Sidong Guoyun and Ran Chong were no different from ants who could be slaughtered in front of Su Yi.


    In fact, the reason why he chose to cooperate with Mei Yanbai and others this time was the trump card and the trump card carried by these guys.


    "It stands to reason that breaking the movement caused by this formation is enough for Su Yi to notice and show his traces immediately, but why can''t he show up?"


    Dou Kou was a little puzzled, "Is he not worried that we will take away this two-yield god fire lotus first?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned.


    "It''s very simple, the forbidden formation that Su Yi has set up here is not the only one."


    Mei Yan''s white eyes glowed with a faint golden light, and she spoke eloquently, "Generally speaking, when setting up a forbidden formation to kill the enemy, unless it is a top-notch killing formation, otherwise, the average talisman masters will set up multiple forbidden formations to form a ring-like pattern. The slam dunk kills the robbery, so that the opponent can''t guard against it and is unable to escape."


    "Look, everyone."


    Saying that, he raised his hand on the head of the toad in the center of the array.


    No one else dared to hesitate, they all followed.


    boom!


    Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, and purple divine flames rushed out, turning into a mighty sea of ??purple flames, rushing towards Mei Yanbai and others from all directions.


    At the same time, the auspicious clouds that were burning like fire in the sky suddenly poured down the billowing fire and rain, like a fiery Tianhe that burst its banks!


    The destructive fire wave made everyone change their colors in unison.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, it''s just a forbidden formation!"


    Mei Yanbai spoke in a deep voice.


    When speaking, he held out an apricot-yellow flag and waved it gently.


    boom!


    A khaki light beam swept out, forcibly breaking through the oncoming purple sea of ??fire.


    Mei Yanbai and the others rushed forward immediately.


    But even so, the continuous torrent of flames still brought great trouble to Mei Yanbai and others, forcing them to do their best.


    After a while.


    Under the leadership of Mei Yanbai, they finally escaped from this terrifying forbidden formation with monstrous flames and came to a nearby canyon.


    However, they all looked very embarrassed, with disheveled hair, torn clothes, burnt aura, and blackened faces.


    "Damn!!"


    "how so?"


    Everyone looked gloomy, shocked and angry, and they couldn''t help but look at Mei Yanbai.


    "I was careless, I didn''t expect that Su Yi would use the valleys and mountains as his formation. When we first entered the valley, we actually entered the trap he laid."


    Mei Yanbai''s face was ashen.


    He was still full of confidence and strategizing before.


    But what happened just now, like an invisible slap in the face, slapped his face fiercely, with burning pain, and an indescribable sense of shame filled his heart.


    What he is best at is the way of the rune formation, but as a result, he almost fell into a big somersault, and the shame was too great...


    "However, don''t worry, we have escaped from that killing formation."


    Mei Yanbai took a deep breath, glanced around, and suddenly laughed.


    "Why is Brother Mei laughing?"


    Gan Yun frowned.


    Mei Yanbai regained his confidence, pointed to the vicinity of this canyon, and laughed loudly: "I laugh at Su Yi''s lack of resourcefulness, if it were me, I would have built a large formation here, waiting for work, even if I wait. If you get out of trouble, you will inevitably fall into the calamity again, and your life and death are unpredictable."


    The voice just fell-


    boom!


    On both sides of the canyon, there was a roar of thunder, and a terrifying forbidden formation wave spread out, covering the world.


    Mei Yanbai was struck by lightning, her laughter stopped abruptly, her pupils widened.


    other people:"����"


    How is this scene different from drawing Mei Yanbai''s face in front of him?


    "Come on!"


    Mei Yanbai shouted loudly, and the talisman treasures on the queen''s body led everyone to flee with all their strength.


    After a while.


    When they finally escaped from the canyon formation, everyone was injured.


    Although the injuries were not serious, the feeling of fleeing for their lives made them look ugly and angry.


    But at this moment, Mei Yanbai laughed again.


    "It''s all this way, why is Brother Mei laughing again?"


    Gan Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Mei Yanbai seemed to be trying hard to save the face she had lost before, took a deep breath, and said eloquently: "I don''t laugh at others, only laugh at Su Yi, after all, I can''t be called a top-level talisman master. If we set up a killing formation, we will suffer a great disaster, and there will be no way to recover."


    The voice just fell-


    boom!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of the forbidden array sounded between the heavens and the earth.


    Mei Yanbai: "..."


    Everyone: "???"

 Chapter 555

    Mei Yanbai was once smug, and wanted to make Su Yi understand what it means to be overly self-sufficient and humiliate himself.


    But now, he only felt that his face was hot, and his whole person was ashamed and angry.


    Is there anything more shameful in this world than being slapped in the face?


    Yes, I was constantly beaten in the face.


    At this time, the eyes of others looking at Mei Yanbai also changed.


    Fengzi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to kill this crow''s mouth. You said that you are not good at all and have to laugh?


    Qian Yun, Nie Li, and Dou Kou were also full of resentments and were very angry.


    Dignified descendants of the Mei family, that''s all? That''s it?


    Boom!


    The forbidden array roared, and the color of the world changed.


    "Walk!"


    Mei Yanbai didn''t dare to hesitate, waved the apricot-yellow flag, and was about to lead the crowd away.


    laugh!


    A sword energy transformed by a forbidden force slashed across the sky.


    The apricot-yellow flag in Mei Yanbai''s hand was directly torn apart and torn apart.


    His face changed suddenly, and he immediately brought out twelve forbidden hammers.


    But in just a moment, with the rain of swords transformed by the forbidden power falling from the sky, the twelve forbidden hammers were crushed one by one like paper.


    "Damn!"


    Mei Yan''s white eyes were about to split, and her sleeve robe was waving.


    Whoa!


    Hundreds of secret talismans of various shapes roared out, and each secret talisman had a magical effect.


    But under the crushing force of this forbidden formation, these secret talismans finally seemed unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, it was completely destroyed.


    At this point, Gan Yun and others panicked.


    Who can''t see that with Mei Yanbai''s accomplishments on the rune formation and the secret treasures he carries, it is difficult to fight against the big formation in front of him?


    "Everyone, if you don''t use your trump cards, we will all be planted here!"


    Feng Zi''s face was gloomy.


    "it is good!"


    Qian Yun''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he opened his mouth and spit.


    Clang!


    A ray of cyan cold light shot out and turned into a three-inch flying knife.


    The handle of the knife is engraved with two tiny characters: ���V.


    The Qingyi flying knife, the killer weapon at the bottom of the dry cloud, is an ancient demon soldier, refined by the spirit wheel realm big demon with a piece of life bone, and it contains a monstrous demon edge.


    With one knife, killing the spirit realm is like cutting weeds!


    "go!"


    Dry clouds drink.


    The three-inch flying knife spun across the sky, and staggered two cyan swords of ten feet, forming a huge "Yi" character, which was unparalleled and dazzling.


    There was a stinging pain in front of everyone''s eyes, and their hearts shook.


    The ferocity of this green flying knife made them all shudder, but one can imagine that this thing must have a great origin!


    bang~


    The ten-zhang blue sword qi slashed in a staggered manner caused a violent fluctuation in the forbidden formation covering all directions.


    The crowd cheered.


    But at this moment, a golden rope suddenly swept out, and with a light twist in the void, it bound the three-inch-long Qingyi flying knife.


    Then the golden light flashed, and the rope and Qingyi flying knife disappeared into the forbidden formation.


    "This����"


    The expressions of the crowd froze.


    "Damn, my Qingyi flying knife!!"


    Qian Yun shouted, his eyes were splitting.


    In the blink of an eye, the treasure was taken away, making him completely caught off guard. When he reacted, his heart was bleeding.


    This Qingyi flying knife is extremely valuable. It is precisely because Ganyun is about to step into the spiritual level that his clan elders will give him this treasure. When he sets foot on the spiritual level in the future, he will be able to completely refine this treasure. For your own life treasure.


    But who would have thought that it was taken away out of thin air now!


    "The rope just now


    It seems to be one of the nine magic treasures of the Demon Huan Clan, the Binding Cord..."


    Dou Kou Yurong is changing.


    Binding Cord!


    A very wonderful spiritual treasure, in the case of a sudden attack, it is enough to easily restrain and subdue spiritual treasures of the same level.


    "If it''s really Huan''s Binding Cord, how could it be in Su Yi''s hands? Could it be that Su Yi in the past hunted down Huan''s bigwigs?"


    Nie Li frowned.


    Although it was impossible to guess the reason, such a scene still caused a haze in everyone''s hearts.


    Right now, their situation can be described as a perilous situation, not only being trapped in a forbidden formation, but also always guarding against sudden killings.


    "Let me try."


    Nie Li spoke in a deep voice.


    With a clang, he pulled out the blood-colored sword on his back.


    The blade of the battle knife is blood-like, and it is monstrous and intimidating, and the blade is covered with a strange and mysterious black edict.


    Yin Yin blood knife!


    An ancient ghost treasure.


    With a knife in his hand, a look of awe in Zhuang Su appeared between Nie Li''s brows, and said solemnly, "I also ask the ancestors to show their spirits and help junior Nie Li break through the formation!"


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the Mingyin Blood Sword burst into the sky with blood light, and an illusory figure emerged from the blood light.


    This is a scrawny old man dressed in a blood robe, full of ghostly aura, and the mist is transpiring, exuding a terrifying and intimidating power.


    It was like a peerless murderous soul rushing out of hell.


    "A Primordial Spirit belonging to the Spiritual Phase Realm Ghost Cultivator!"


    The wind sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He never expected that the trump card in Nie Li''s hand would be so powerful!


    Others also showed strange colors.


    When they came to Xumi Immortal Island this time, they also prepared their own cards that could be called a big killer, but no one thought that Nie Li would also have the primordial spirit of such a terrifying old guy.


    "It''s just a forbidden formation, let''s see this old man break a way for you!"


    In the turbulent blood, the blood-robed old man looked arrogant and spoke lightly.


    His sleeves swayed, and the Mingyin Blood Sabre uttered a clear groan, which fell into his hands and slashed forward abruptly.


    Swish!


    A dazzling and unparalleled blood-colored saber aura, with a fierce aura of adoring the sky, rose across the sky.


    Boom!


    This forbidden formation roared, and the runes were like a tide, blocking it in front, and abruptly neutralized the fierce and terrifying knife energy.


    "Humph!"


    The blood-robed old man snorted coldly and was about to take another shot.


    Swish!


    A bronze treasure mirror suddenly appeared in the void.


    The treasure mirror is clear and round, and when it emerges in the air, a scarlet pupil suddenly opens on the surface of the treasure mirror, like the stare, indifference, coldness, and coldness of a demon from hell.


    Almost at the same time, the scarlet pupil shot out a strange blood light, hitting the blood-robed old man in the distance at an incredible speed.


    boom!


    On the old man in the blood robe, blood splattered, squirmed violently, and let out a painful groan, and the entire primordial spirit faintly showed signs of collapse.


    Undoubtedly, this blow was extremely terrifying, and it severely damaged the primordial spirit of this ghost cultivator!


    "Damn it, it''s Huan''s ''Spirit Devouring Treasure Mirror''!"


    The blood-robed old man turned pale with fright, and with a swoosh, he hid in the Mingyin Blood Sword, so frightened that he didn''t dare to appear again.


    This seems ridiculous.


    Before, he still looked arrogant and fierce, and he did not take the forbidden formation in front of him in his eyes.


    But after just one blow, he persuaded...


    "Spirit Devouring Treasure Mirror..."


    Nie Li''s face was ashen, and he was full of anger.


    The old man in the blood robe was his biggest support, and it was also the strength of his courage to challenge Su Yi this time.


    But never thought, just one face-to-face, the blood-robed old man will be defeated.


    Come down!


    Looking at Mei Yanbai and the others, their expressions changed drastically.


    The previous Binding Cord was beyond their expectations.


    And the current Soul Devouring Treasure Mirror makes them almost can''t believe their eyes. When did the powerful treasure from the Demon Huan Clan fall into Su Yi''s hands?


    boom!


    Without giving them much time to think about it, the forbidden array roared and condensed a line of forbidden swords, shrouding them like a torrential rain.


    Dou Kou gritted her teeth and shook her sleeves.


    A splendid and magnificent glow swept out, and if you look closely, it is a colorful feather fan.


    As Dou Kou waved, the feather fan swept out the brilliant haze, forming a curtain of light like colorful ripples, blocking the front of everyone.


    Cai practice feather fan!


    One of Dou Kou''s life-saving cards, inherited from the hands of a spiritual ancestor of his clan, contains five colors of spiritual light.


    Once cast, the layers of spiritual light spread like ripples, and the formed light curtain is called the "five-color spiritual shield", which is enough to block the full-strength attack of the powerful spirit phase realm.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dense, rain-like forbidden swords swept over, and when they slashed on the heavy five-colored spiritual shield, a violent rumbling sound was produced, and the light and rain scattered like a tide.


    In the end, the dense forbidden swords were all resisted and resolved.


    But before everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, Chong!


    A clear sword sound resounded.


    I saw the three-inch-long Qingyi flying knife swept out, and staggered a pair of ten-zhang-long swords, slashing towards the heavy five-color spiritual shield.


    At this moment, Qian Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This is obviously his trump card, but now it is being used by Su Yi against them!


    Bang bang bang!


    A layer of five-color spiritual shields exploded, and colorful light and rain splashed and splashed.


    Dou Kou Yurong changed suddenly, just about to wave the color training feather fan to resist, when he saw the golden Binding Cord appear out of nowhere, and gently circled it.


    Dou Kou''s tiger''s mouth shook violently, and as soon as her wrist hurt, Cai Lian''s feather fan was bound and taken away.


    "Damn!"


    Dou Kou screamed, in a fit of rage, and tried to stop it as soon as possible.


    But with the roar of the forbidden formation, sharp swords emerged from the sky, forcibly forcing her back.


    This scene happened very fast, and everyone was resisting the killing of the forbidden power and the Qingyi flying knife, and it was too late to stop it.


    Dou Kou could only watch as her Cailian feather fan was taken away.


    The taste was like gouging out a piece of flesh in her heart, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Brother Mei, break through the formation!!"


    Nie Li shouted.


    At this moment, this forbidden formation is roaring, and the killing aura is terrifying, so that each of them has to resist with all their strength.


    "I����"


    Mei Yanbai hesitated to speak, her chest was tight, and her face was extremely pale.


    How could he not want to break out?


    But the key point is that the power of this forbidden formation is so powerful that he can''t crack it at all...


    "Everyone, if we don''t use our trump cards, we will be completely planted!"


    Feng Zi all roared, anxious.


    "I still used a fart card. I didn''t see that these methods were useless at all. Instead, Su Yi would take the opportunity to rob our treasure?"


    Qian Yun was furious and scolded.


    "How can we get out of trouble without using our trump cards and unable to break through?"


    Dou Kou screamed, this charming and beautiful girl was completely panicked and realized that the situation was not good.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Indeed, the hole cards are useless, and they are trapped in this formation, how to get out of the trap?


    In such a situation, what is the difference between desperation?


    At this moment, an indifferent laughter sounded in the forbidden array: "Want to live? Then leave the treasure on your body, and I will give you a way to live."

 Chapter 556

    Accompanied by the sound, the forbidden formation quietly stopped.


    Mei Yanbai and the others were all secretly relieved, but their faces looked particularly ugly.


    They came here to seize the opportunity this time, but they never thought that since entering this valley, they would fall into a series of traps.


    Even Mei Yanbai, who was proficient in talisman formation, was disgraced and disgraced.


    At this point, not only had a lot of trump cards been stolen from him, but he was also trapped in the forbidden formation. If he was in a desperate situation, he was unable to escape.


    How could this heavy blow make them feel better?


    To make matters worse, at this moment, they are still in a desperate situation!


    "Su Yi, you are a well-known figure in the world now, why do you keep hiding and only dare to play tricks in secret?"


    Mei Yanbai shouted, "Come out and see if you have the guts!"


    "I''ve always been here, but you have no eyes and you haven''t seen me."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi''s figure appeared in people''s field of vision as if walking out of nothingness.


    With one hand on his back, he was playing with a golden rope with the other, and said to Feng Zidu with a smile:


    "Thanks to your help this time, I let these leeks come to my door. As a thank you, I don''t want the treasure on your body."


    As soon as these words came out, Mei Yanbai and the others were stunned for a while, and then they were furious. They looked at Feng Zidu for the first time, full of suspicion and anger.


    Feng Zidu''s complexion changed suddenly, and he secretly shouted that it was not good, and immediately said sharply: "Su Yi, you don''t have to spray people with blood and frame them!"


    He turned his head to Mei Yanbai and the others and said, "Everyone, when I came here, I reminded me more than once that this place has been occupied by Su Yi, but you all think that with your trump cards, you can win this fortune, and then Come forward."


    Mei Yanbai and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    Feng Zidu had indeed reminded so.


    However, how could they have thought that the cards in their hands were not Su Yi''s opponents?


    "Brother Mei, you used to be proud of yourself in the talisman formation, and you took the initiative to lead me into the valley to break the formation. Now you are trapped here, how can you blame me Feng Zidu?"


    Feng Zi said coldly, "What''s more, if I had known that the chain array that Su Yi had set up was so terrifying, why would I act with you?"


    Mei Yanbai was speechless for a while.


    "Brother Feng, you really didn''t collude with Su Yi and deliberately tricked me into waiting?"


    Gan Yun frowned.


    Feng Zidu twitched the corners of his lips, revealing a touch of bitterness, and said, "I''ve already fallen into such a situation, how can I still deceive?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the fire lotus of the two gods in the lotus pond was the first time I discovered it, but because this avenue medicine has not really matured, I set up a trap nearby to prevent others from coming to snatch it. Opportunity, but who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Zi had a complicated face and said in a low voice, "All the traps I set were easily broken by Su Yi, and even two friends, Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong, were killed by Su Yi!"


    Mei Yanbai and others were all startled, Dongguo Yun and Ran Chong had already suffered? !


    "You said, under such circumstances, how could I join forces with Su Yi?"


    Feng Zi gritted his teeth and looked sad and angry.


    Everyone''s expression was cloudy again.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In the battle of chance, there is no right or wrong. It is more important to be able to see the success or failure and make a decision. Now, it''s time for everyone to make a decision."


    Mei Yanbai and the others felt tight.


    They naturally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, either according to what he said, in exchange for a way of life with the treasures on their bodies, or


    ����die!


    "I''m waiting to hand over the treasure, you... will you really let us go?"


    Dou Kou was the first to speak.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "For me, your life and death are far less important than the treasures on your body."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although these words are a bit harsh, Mei Yanbai and the others are a little relaxed in their hearts.


    Treasures are more important to Su Yi.


    For them, it is more important to save their lives at this time!


    "Okay, I admit it!"


    Dou Kou was the first to agree.


    She raised her hand and took off the storage ring between her fingers and gently placed it on the ground.


    "Handpins, belts, anklets, heart locks, cufflinks."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Dou Kou''s body froze, her face changed for a while, and finally she took off these treasures one by one and put them on the ground.


    "Is that all right?"


    Dou Kou opened her mouth, her expression hard to hide her embarrassment and sadness.


    "not enough."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In your sea of ??knowledge, there is another treasure. Although I can''t see what it is, I can feel its existence."


    Dou Kou: "..."


    Everyone else was startled and gasped.


    Can you perceive the treasures in the sea of ????knowledge?


    How did this guy Su Yi do it?


    Then Dou Kou''s eyebrows flashed, and a purple jade bead appeared.


    She whispered: "This is a divine soul secret weapon specially refined for me by the clan. It has long since been blended with my blood and divine soul. Even if it is handed over to fellow Daoists, it is of no value at all. If possible, I would also ask fellow Daoists to raise your hand. ."


    Su Yi glanced at the purple jade bead, and then couldn''t help but look at Dou Kou again with a slightly strange look in his eyes, "You are born..."


    Dou Kou''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and she immediately interjected, "I hope fellow Daoist Su will stop this matter!"


    This charming and charming girl was a little nervous at this moment.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Put this treasure away."


    Dou Kou was relieved, put away the purple jade beads immediately, and said gratefully, "Thank you for your accomplishment."


    Everyone else was a little suspicious. Could it be that Su Yi has uncovered some kind of secret in Dou Kou?


    But neither Su Yi nor Dou Kou talked about it anymore.


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    Su Yi glanced at Mei Yanbai and the others.


    Mei Yanbai was silent for a moment, then sighed, "Fellow Daoist Su''s accomplishments in the Fu array are far beyond my reach, and I admit it."


    The voice was filled with loss and disappointment.


    With that said, he took out the treasure on his body.


    With Dou Kou''s example, he didn''t dare to hide it, and all the treasures were taken out.


    Next, Gan Yun and Nie Li also handed over their treasures.


    Qian Yun''s face was very gloomy, because he carried a lot of trump cards this time. These trump cards were extremely valuable, and they were only lent to him by the clan, not owned by him.


    Now that it was all taken away by Su Yi, he could have predicted that when he returned to his clan, he would be severely cleaned up by those raging old guys...


    Nie Li felt much more relaxed.


    Su Yi didn''t embarrass him, as long as he walked away with the Mingyin Blood Saber, and his primordial spirit, the ancestor of the spirit phase realm hidden in this treasure, was not seen by Su Yi...


    As for Feng Zidu, although Su Yi promised not to accept his treasure, when he saw this scene, his heart became more and more lost and heavy.


    Because he realized that he wanted to avenge Dongguo Yun and Ran Chong, or he wanted to save the face he lost.


    Apparently there is little hope.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Not only the combat power is against the sky, but also the power of the forbidden formation, made Mei Yanbai, who was born in the Mei clan, helpless.


    With his current strength, it would be a fool''s errand to defeat Su Yi.


    "You can go."


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a road appeared in this forbidden formation, leading into the distance.


    Seeing this, Mei Yanbai and others finally felt relieved, no one wanted to stay any longer, and turned away immediately.


    When he walked out of this forbidden formation, Feng Zi paused, turned his head and asked, "Su Yi, are you not afraid that we will seek revenge from you when we set foot on the spiritual path?"


    Mei Yanbai and the others, who hadn''t gone far, froze, scolding Fengzi in their hearts for being stupid, and they have already gotten away, how can they ask such stupid questions?


    If Su Yi changes his mind, who can leave alive?


    However, seeing Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, he said, "To be honest, I''m looking forward to you having the courage to make a comeback and seek revenge from me when you set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    Feng Zi''s eyelids jumped and he said, "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I need an opponent who is worthy of a fight."


    Everyone: "..."


    How could they not hear that, in Su Yi''s eyes, the people like them now belong to characters who can''t stand a fight?


    Feng Zidu took a deep breath and said, "Then I''ll have to see and see. When Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe set foot in the spiritual realm, can you be their opponent!"


    After all, he turned away.


    How could Mei Yanbai and the others dare to stop, they all hurried away.


    However, Feng Zidu''s words reminded them that in the Xumi Immortal Island at the moment, Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and other top-notch evildoers all regard Su Yi as their mortal enemy!


    It is foreseeable that when Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, with their talent, background and trump card, they will not let Su Yi go!


    Watching these ancient monsters disappear, Su Yi glanced at the spoils of war, and said secretly, "Unfortunately, looking at the performance of Feng Zidu and others, I''m afraid it''s impossible to pull other leeks to the door..."


    I have to say, this is a pity.


    However, Su Yi is also satisfied. For leeks, it is a harvest to be able to harvest one crop.


    What''s more, the operation of Xumi Xiandao has just begun, and there will be plenty of opportunities to continue harvesting other leeks in the next period of time...


    This day is the second day of October.


    The second day that Su Yi entered the Xumi Xiandao.


    By the lotus pond in Guandao, he defeated Mei Yanbai and other ancient evildoers and harvested a batch of valuable trophies.


    On the same day, Su Yi divided these spoils and gave one to Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to prepare some treasures for Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, and give them as gifts when they return to Da Zhou in the future.


    Fourth of October.


    The fire lotus of the two gods in the lotus pond is in full bloom.


    Su Yi personally picked this precious medicine of the Dao, and took one of the lotus flowers containing "the rhythm of the Dao of Yang" for his own use.


    Another lotus flower containing the rhyme of Yin Dao was given to Yue Shichan.


    The stems containing the rhyme of fire, gave Wen Xin a photo.


    As for Ge Qian, only some roots and leaves were distributed.


    But he was content.


    Being by Su Yi''s side has already given him a lot of spoils, eating both meat and soup. This huge gain of sitting and enjoying it makes him feel almost unreal like a dream, how could he not be satisfied?


    Also the same day.


    On a snow-covered ice field in the secret territory of Xumi Xiandao, a catastrophe of spiritual transformation is quietly taking shape.

 Chapter 557

    With the blessing of the ancient primordial aura that pervades the heavens and the earth from the Xumi Immortal Island, every cultivator, when he crosses the calamity and breaks through the realm, will lead to a catastrophe that is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    But as long as the calamity is successful, a complete breakthrough can be achieved on the road.


    In this way, the foundation and background of the spiritual transformation realm built are far from the worldly ones.


    Comparable to some older generation spirit realm characters!


    ...


    Seventh of October.


    In an ancient forest of monuments that collapsed like ruins.


    "It''s thundering again."


    Ge Qian looked up at the sky in the distance, and couldn''t help muttering.


    There was a faint look of worry between his brows.


    It was the sound of robbery thunder, which shook the world.


    After leaving the lotus pond in the valley, they followed Su Yi and explored this secret world all the way.


    In just five days, there were more than ten times of thunder tribulation power they sensed on the road.


    And this also means that there are more than a dozen strong men ushered in the catastrophe!


    "If it goes on like this, it seems like our Yuandao-level characters are absolutely unable to move an inch, let alone exploring fortunes. Once they encounter an enemy, they will inevitably be regarded as prey that can be slaughtered."


    Ge Qian sighed lightly.


    "Just say a few words less."


    Wen Xinzhao glared at Ge Qian, "Last time when you were near the Lotus Pond in Guandao, you just muttered like this, and as a result, you were attacked by Feng Zidu."


    Ge Qian was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed, and said: "I am also worried about our situation. After all, among us, Xinzhao girl, your cultivation is the highest, and yesterday you broke through to the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm."


    "Girl Shichan is second, and now it''s the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm."


    "And I, like Master Su, are only one step away from entering the Star Gathering Realm."


    "But no matter what, our cultivation is at the Yuan Dao level after all. In terms of cultivation, it is a whole way worse than the existence of Spirit Transformation."


    "It''s normal for me to be worried under these circumstances."


    After all, he sighed again.


    The Yuandao Road has three major realms, namely Bigu, Yuanfu, and Juxing.


    And the Spirit Transformation Realm is the first great realm of the Spirit Dao Road, completely above the Yuan Dao Road! Is the power possessed by such realms unusual?


    Ge Qian''s words made Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan feel heavy.


    The path of Yuan Dao and the path of Spirit Dao are completely different paths.


    When the ancient monsters and the geniuses of the world in Xumi Xiandao have all stepped into the spiritual level, their strength is destined to undergo earth-shaking changes, which can be called a real "great cultivator"!


    This makes them who are still on the path of Yuan Dao, how can they not worry?


    "The strength of strength cannot be measured by the level of cultivation realm."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the distance, he was looking at a stone tablet, "Xiu Xing asked, remember to be steady and not be too hasty. Otherwise, if the foundation of each realm is not solid, it is doomed to be wrong every step of the way. , the future achievements on the road are destined to be limited."


    In his previous life, he has long been known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu, and his cultivation has reached the perfection of the emperor''s extreme realm, but why did he reincarnate and cultivate again?


    The reason is that I had regrets when I was looking for the ropeway in the past!


    And with his past life''s most prosperous Taoism, to make up for his previous regrets, he can only reincarnate and rebuild. It is conceivable that the price paid is so great.


    This can be said to be a lesson in blood and tears.


    Because of this, when cultivating in this world, what Su Yi most taboo is to blindly crave a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, while ignoring the tempering of the foundation and background of the Dao.


    "As for your worries, it''s completely unfounded."


    Su Yi said, "If the characters like Huan Shaoyou are like you think, they think they will be lawless after stepping into the spirit realm, then they will only die worse."


    After all, he continued to look at the stone tablet in front of him.


    After arriving at this collapsed forest of steles, Su Yi had already deduced that this was the "Forest of Enlightenment Steles" specially prepared for the disciples in the Xumi Holy Pavilion.


    Every stone tablet is imprinted with a trace of the avenue.


    The monks meditate in front of the stone monument, and there is a great hope that they will understand the rhythm of the Dao, and thus control a kind of rhythm.


    There are more than fifty stone steles in this forest of steles, but most of them have collapsed.


    And only those complete steles are left, after countless years of erosion, the traces of the avenues attached to them have long since become blurred.


    To any monk, these steles are of little value.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, there is a kind of Dao rhyme that he needs--


    Thunder!


    What he is looking at now is the stone tablet, which was originally branded with the traces of the Thunder Avenue. Although it has long been blurred, there are still traces of it.


    For Su Yi, this is enough for him to comprehend the profound meaning of Thunder!


    Time ticks by.


    Until night fell, Su Yi, who had been sitting in front of the stone monument, suddenly closed his eyes and stood up.


    Um?


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian, who had been waiting in the nearby area, all felt it, and all looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing the action that accompanied Su Yi to get up, it was like breaking a layer of shackles on him, and the power of his body was mushrooming like mushrooms after a rain!


    Until his figure stood as straight as a sword, a rumbling sound of Qi machine rumbled around him, like wind and thunder.


    then--


    Above the night sky, violent ripples suddenly appeared, as if the power of the invisible Dao was approaching, and bursts of Dao sounds like the sounds of the sky came out from the depths of the sky, ethereal and miraculous.


    Under the shocked gazes of Wen Xinzhao and others, a vast galaxy suddenly appeared in the depths of the night sky, and countless bright stars flowed and circulated in it, shining brightly.


    Immediately after that, as the stars revolved in the sky, a wonderful and vast pattern was quietly sketched out����


    With the galaxy as the base, the pattern is as round as Tai Chi. Countless stars are divided into two halves, one half is yin and the other half is yang, and they cycle back and forth, creating infinite changes.


    Vaguely, in the Tai Chi transformed by the galaxy, there is a trajectory that divides the countless stars into Yin and Yang halves, like a sword.


    A sword that pulls the galaxy, evolves Tai Chi, divides yin and yang, penetrates the turbidity, and changes like the number of sand in the Ganges!


    "This����"


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were stunned, shocked physically and mentally, as if seeing a miracle.


    However, such an extraordinary vision disappeared quietly in just a few blinks of an eye.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Not far away, Su Yi, with his hands on his back, raised his eyes slightly, looking towards the sky, that green robe fluttering in the night wind, as if he was exiled from the world.


    And the breath on his body has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "When Yuanfu Dao Seed takes shape, there are 90,000 hanging stars!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "This is much stronger than me in the same realm in my previous life..."


    There was a hint of emotion in his expression.


    This time, breaking the boundary is like a cup full of itself, and the water comes naturally.


    There is no force at all, and it will naturally break through.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life experience and his understanding of the Star-gathering Realm, it is naturally clear that the foundation and foundation of the great road he built in the Star-gathering Realm this time is enough to withstand the ancient and modern years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu. Call it everlasting!


    ����


    ps: I will sort out the outline tonight. If the thinking is not stuck, the goldfish will work hard to make up 5 more updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 558

    The leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, once ranked fifth at the Lantai Dharma Conference, his strength is not weaker than those of the top ancient evildoers.


    Beside Li Handeng, there were a tall man in a yellow robe, and a girl with a cold temperament and a black dress.


    The man in the yellow robe is named Wu Xun, and the girl in the black dress is named Gu Hanqiu.


    They are all the top figures of the younger generation of Qingyi Daozong.


    Seeing Li Handeng, Wen Xinzhao and the others were all stunned.


    The most powerful young generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect is already a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    He obviously just broke through the realm not long ago, but the breath that spreads out of his body is more tyrannical than those of the older generation spiritual realm cultivators!


    "Su Yi? It''s you."


    When Li Handeng saw Su Yi and the others, there was a strange look on his face, and he said, "Could the vision in the night sky be caused by fellow Daoist Su?"


    Obviously, Li Handeng and the others were alerted by the vision just now and came over.


    Seeing that Su Yi looked like he didn''t care, Wen Xinzhao


    Immediately said: "This is natural, fellow Daoist Su is now at the Star Gathering Realm."


    "Star Gathering?"


    The yellow-robed man Wu Xun said in surprise, "There was such a big commotion before, I thought someone set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    There was a hint of mockery in the voice.


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly and said, "When you stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, did you ever cause such an extraordinary vision?"


    Wu Xun was at a loss for words, and his face was a little stiff after being stabbed.


    "Junior Brother Wu, don''t be rude."


    Li Handeng scolded softly.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t want to pay attention to them, he immediately turned his eyes to Wen Xinzhao and said, "Miss Xinzhao, Li has something to say or not."


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Oh? Brother Li, what can you teach me?"


    Li Handeng is the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, and she is the most famous little sword demon of the younger generation of Yuntian Shrine. In the past, she also had several relationships.


    Li Handeng said: "Huan Shaoyou has set foot in the spiritual realm a few days ago, and now he is looking for your whereabouts everywhere in this Xumi Immortal Island."


    With a fluttering sentence, the expressions of Wen Xinzhao and the others changed slightly.


    Li Handeng looked at Su Yi, but saw that the latter seemed to be unaware, with his hands behind his back, looking at the night sky in the distance, looking like he was out of his mind.


    After all, Li Handeng couldn''t hold back, and said, "Brother Su is not worried at all?"


    Su Yi shifted his gaze a little while looking into the distance, looked at Li Handeng, and said, "Are you trying to watch me, Su, someone''s fun?"


    In one sentence, it pierced Li Handeng''s mind.


    After he set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, facing Su Yi at this time, his mentality has quietly noticed a change, and he is no longer as fearful as before.


    Instead, there is a mentality of looking down on Su Yi in realm!


    He thought that his thoughts were well concealed, but he never thought that Su Yi could see through it at a glance.


    "I can''t talk about the excitement. I just feel that if Daoist Su doesn''t make preparations early, once he encounters Huan Shaoyou, some accidents are likely to happen."


    Li Handeng stabilized his mind and said, "Of course, I just kindly remind you, fellow Daoist Su, don''t think too much."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I once killed Li Miaohong of your Qingyi Daoist sect, and I also killed two spiritual cultivators, Le Feng and Ting He. You are the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist sect. I have already stepped into the level of Spirit Transformation, under such circumstances, I don''t know how to avenge your elders, but kindly remind me to beware of Huan Shaoyou..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said with emotion: "I have to say, your kindness to repay your grievances with virtue, regardless of previous grudges, really moved me."


    This remark is full of irony.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s expressions became strange.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    There was a haze between Li Handeng''s eyebrows, and his handsome face was slightly ugly.


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were even more annoyed.


    "Su Yi, don''t go too far!"


    Wu Xun said sternly, "Today is not the past, do you really think that with your cultivation at the Yuan Dao level, you can do whatever you want like before?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "On this Xumi Immortal Island, I, Su, can do whatever they want."


    Woodson: "..."


    Gu Hanqiu: "..."


    The corners of Li Handeng''s lips twitched.


    He really couldn''t understand why Su Yi dared to be so arrogant at this level!


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 12 noon.

 Chapter 559

    "Do whatever you want?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Handeng suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and said, "Then I''m looking forward to it. When the ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe find you, you can really do whatever you want!"


    Su Yi lightly sighed, "I still think of someone like you. After stepping into the spiritual realm, I must have the courage to kill and be decisive. I never thought that after all, I still want to use the hands of others to deal with me, which is really disappointing."


    "you����"


    Li Handeng''s face sank suddenly.


    Su Yi looked directly into his eyes and said, "Do you dare to do it?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and suppressed.


    Li Handeng''s expression was uncertain.


    After a long time, he sneered: "Although I don''t know why you are so provocative, but in this Xumi Immortal Island, since Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others are dealing with you, why should I do it?"


    "let''s go!"


    After that, Li Handeng walked away.


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were obviously not reconciled, so it was obvious that they could only endure it, turned around and left.


    "This Li Handeng didn''t dare to do it until the end, obviously because he still has great fear of Brother Su."


    Watching Li Handeng and others disappear, Wen Xinzhao was thoughtful.


    "This is normal. In the past, when he was in the Yuanfu realm, Brother Su was able to kill Huo Tiandu and other senior figures in the mid-spiritual realm. Now, brother Su is in the star-gathering realm. It is reasonable for Li Handeng to have concerns. things in.��


    Yue Shichan said softly, "However, I didn''t expect that such a top genius in the world would be so cautious after stepping into the spirit realm."


    "Be careful to save your life."


    Ge Qian looked like someone who had come over and said, "If he was not careful just now and chose to do it, the consequences would be that he might not even be able to save his life."


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    Su Yi said: "Cautiousness is not a bad thing, not to mention having the opportunity to kill someone with a knife, Li Handeng is naturally reluctant to take the risk."


    "Brother Su, why didn''t you take care of him before?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously.


    "I''m not a murderer, so I don''t care too much about characters like him."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, do you think that if I kill Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe, like Li Handeng, do you still dare to be my enemy?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    If Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm are not Su Yi''s opponents, how can Li Handeng dare to be Su Yi''s enemies?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t waste time and turned away.


    ...


    late at night.


    "Senior Brother Li, why didn''t you kill Su Yi before?"


    Watson couldn''t help but said.


    Gu Hanqiu also looked at Li Handeng.


    "The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down in the hall. When Su Yi was in the Yuanfu realm before, he could easily kill the older generation''s characters in the spirit transformation realm."


    Li Handeng''s eyes were calm and he said, "And tonight, he has stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, and when he broke through the realm, he attracted a rare vision of the Great Dao. His strength is destined to become stronger than before. Under such circumstances, it would be unwise to try the risk yourself.��


    Wu Xun was obviously unconvinced, and said, "But we have the big killer gift from the teacher''s sect in our hands, and with your current cultivation, we should still be sure to kill him Su Yi."


    Li Handeng asked back: "Do you think that people like Su Yi don''t carry a trump card on them?"


    Wu Xun and Gu Hanqiu were both silent.


    "Wait, Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe are destined to never let Su Yi go!"


    Li Handeng''s eyes flashed.


    He was not afraid to let go and fight Su Yi.


    But in the current situation, there is absolutely no need to do so.


    "Brother Li, where shall we go next?


    ? "


    Gu Hanqiu asked.


    "Go to Mount Sumeru, where the gate of the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru is located, and there must be opportunities and fortunes left by the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru."


    Li Handeng said, "If I expected it well, many guys who have set foot on the spiritual path have already gone."


    ...


    October tenth.


    early morning.


    "This is Mount Sumeru?"


    Gu Cangning looked into the distance, a look of surprise appeared on his brows.


    In the distance is a vast plain, a majestic mountain rises from the ground, the mountain is steep, and the golden mountain is covered in a strange black light and shadow.


    And over the top of the mountain, a layer of blood-colored mist shrouded the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and there were countless broken star corpses quietly suspended in the blood mist, looming.


    From a distance, it makes one''s heart skip a beat.


    This picture is so weird.


    A golden mountain was shrouded in a strange black light and shadow, and the blood mist filled the sky under the sky, and the star corpses were all over it, presenting a heart-pounding gloomy atmosphere.


    "It is rumored that this Xumi Immortal Island contains secrets related to the ban on the dark ancient times. Could it be that the so-called secrets are located on this Mount Sumeru?"


    Gu Cangning pondered for a moment and swept away.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the majesty and tallness of Mount Sumeru, which is straight like a pillar of optimism. In front of it, people feel as small as ants.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru was one of the three major demon sects in the world, alongside the Sword Tower of the Immortals and the Fenyang Sect.


    In terms of background and strength, Xumi Shengge can firmly occupy the position of the first demon sect.


    Its founder, "Xumi Demon Emperor", was among the "Nine Emperors of Cangqing" a long time ago.


    As the gate of the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru, Sumeru Mountain is naturally a first-class famous mountain blessed land in the world, and it is a pure land outside the world in the hearts of monks in the world.


    But now, this sacred mountain has become extremely strange and gloomy.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Gu Cangning sighed.


    At the foot of Mount Sumeru, there is a very wide dojo, and at the end of the dojo is the mountain gate.


    It''s just that the mountain gate has long since collapsed, and there are many broken stone statues and boulders lying nearby. Inside the mountain gate is a mountain road shrouded in black light and shadow.


    The mountain road was originally covered with winding stone steps, but now it is also badly damaged and stained with blood, which is shocking.


    "This place must have undergone a strange and terrifying change a long time ago!"


    Gu Cangning was awe-inspiring.


    "Someone is here again."


    "Well, it turned out to be Gu Cangning."


    In the far distance, there was a sound.


    Gu Cangning''s expression remained unmoved, and he looked up.


    I saw more than ten figures standing in the area near the huge dojo.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Fozi Chenlu and others were all among them impressively.


    However, Gu Cangning noticed something strange.


    These more than ten figures seem to be divided into two camps.


    On one side, there are seven ancient evildoers headed by Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe.


    They stood in that side of the dojo.


    On one side, there are five contemporary geniuses headed by Fozi Chenlu, including Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li and others.


    They were standing outside that dojo.


    The difference is clear.


    The same is that, whether it is those ancient evildoers or the geniuses of the world, they have all stepped into the spirit transformation realm!


    In other words, those who are standing in that area now are twelve great cultivators with extraordinary talents and powerful backgrounds!


    However, anyone can see that the ancient enchanting camp undoubtedly has an absolute advantage.


    "Brother Gu, you just arrived, and you still don''t know the situation in front of Mount Sumeru. Come, let me introduce you!"


    On the dojo, a young man with white hair in a robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Oh, then I have to thank Brother Qi first."


    Gu Cangning recognized the other party, his name was Qi Xiao, a first-class figure in the ancient evil spirits, although not as defiant as Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others, but his strength was also amazing.


    "Haha, thank you."


    Qi Xiao smiled brightly, and he talked and introduced the situation.


    Gu Cangning quickly understood.


    The reason why those ancient monsters and contemporary geniuses gathered here is waiting for an opportunity to enter Mount Sumeru!


    According to Qi Xiao, the black light and shadow covering Mt. Sumeru is the power left over from the "Forbidden Ancient of Darkness", which has now become extremely weakened.


    According to their inferences, within three days, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden will completely disappear.


    At that time, it is the best time to enter Mount Sumeru.


    And the dojo where they are now, called "Dengtian Daotai", is the closest place to the gate of Mount Sumeru.


    "Brother Gu, you have also seen that at the moment, the Heavenly Dao Platform has been occupied by us ancient monsters."


    Qi Xiao said, "Anyone who chooses to join our camp will have the opportunity to enter Mount Sumeru as soon as possible to explore opportunities."


    "And, when looking for opportunities, if anyone dares to compete, they are our unanimous enemies and opponents!"


    As he said that, he glanced at the Fuzi Chenlu and the others who were outside the arena, and it was obvious that he meant something.


    "I see."


    Gu Cangning has already understood.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Qi Xiao and other ancient evildoers obviously formed an alliance and seized the Tiantian Daotai as soon as possible.


    In this way, when entering Mount Sumeru to explore opportunities, you can have an absolute advantage.


    If you look at Fozi Chenlu and others, you will know that although they have also formed an alliance, their overall strength is obviously inferior.


    "Brother Gu, come here quickly."


    Qi Xiao invited with a smile, "Anyway, we are all characters that have survived from ancient times. We belong to the same type of people, and we should all come in and go out together."


    Speaking of this, he patted his forehead, as if remembering something, and said, "By the way, if you choose to form an alliance with us, Brother Gu must agree to two conditions."


    "First, after forming an alliance, we will be consistent with the outside world, advancing and retreating together, and all actions in Mount Sumeru will follow the arrangements of fellow Daoists Huan and Dao Mo."


    Gu Cangning frowned slightly, "What about the second condition?"


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "It''s very simple. After forming an alliance, Su Yi is our common enemy. If this scorpion appears, we should cooperate with fellow Daoist Huan and fellow Daoist Mo to kill this scorpion."


    Kill Su Yi?


    Gu Cangning''s pupils shrank.


    Only then did he suddenly realize that Huan Shaoyou and their alliance had such a purpose.


    "Brother Gu, what do you think?"


    Qi Xiao asked.


    Gu Cangning was silent.


    This made Qi Xiao frown slightly, and said puzzledly: "Why, is there still a place for you to be embarrassed by such conditions?"


    At this time, Mo Xingzhe, who was nearby, suddenly opened his mouth and joked: "Gu Daoyou, wouldn''t you think that we are not Su Yi''s opponents when we join forces?"


    As soon as these words came out, those ancient evildoers couldn''t help laughing, and the air was full of cheerfulness.


    Now, they have all set foot in the spirit realm, and they have joined forces to deal with Su Yi, a character at the Yuan Dao level, and even make a fuss.


    Under these circumstances, anyone who thinks that they are not Su Yi''s opponents is completely blind and stupid.


    ����


    ps: I will definitely work hard to make up for a 5th update today, and strive to have a 2nd update around 7 o''clock in the evening!


    It''s the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, please support the goldfish~

 Chapter 560

    Those ancient evildoers all laughed happily.


    That sort of frivolous, disdainful, or playful demeanor made Gu Cangning frown.


    But he also had to admit that today is different from the past!


    Before entering the Xumi Immortal Island, Su Yi and Huan Shaoyou were both at the level of Yuan Dao, just like the ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou.


    But now, Huan Shaoyou and others have stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, above the Yuan Dao level!


    Moreover, the background and talents of these ancient evildoers are stronger than each other, and the moment they step into the spiritual realm, they are far from being comparable to those of the older generation in the world.


    Not to mention, these ancient evildoers all came with trump cards and big killing weapons. If you pick one out at random, I am afraid that it will bring a great threat to Su Yi!


    If we join forces together...


    How much chance does Su Yi have left?


    "In the final analysis, Su Yi''s cultivation is flawed after all. If he can also set foot in the spirit realm, these guys are destined to not dare to be as arrogant as they are now."


    Gu Cangning said secretly.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Qi Xiao said, "However, you have to think about it clearly, it''s nothing to deal with Su Yi, but if you join in when you enter Mount Sumeru to grab opportunities, you will be treated as an enemy by me."


    Everyone else''s eyes also turned to Gu Cangning.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone."


    After all, Gu Cangning came silently not far from the Dengtian Daotai.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiao couldn''t help frowning, very surprised.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Someone hummed.


    "Oh, does this mean that you can''t wait for me?"


    Someone is unhappy.


    Huan Shaoyou waved his hand and said with a smile: "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions, don''t force it. However, as Qi Xiao said, when entering Mount Sumeru to snatch the fortune, I want to see, he Gu Cang would rather dare to mix. Come in."


    The words are casual, but the threatening taste in the words is chilling.


    Gu Cangning''s face changed slightly. Huan Shaoyou was originally a character with a very violent and crazy personality.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Compared to Huan Shaoyou''s threat, he wouldn''t get involved in such a dispute involving Su Yi.


    "It''s really strange that this guy refused to join forces with Huan Shaoyou and others."


    In the distance, in the camp headed by Fozi Chenlu, Yu Wenshu couldn''t help but have some doubts, and he chatted with others around him.


    "It''s really unusual."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were a little subtle.


    Who can''t see that in this Xumi Immortal Island, the faction headed by Huan Shaoyou is so powerful that no one dares to provoke it?


    However, Gu Cangning refused the invitation of Huan Shaoyou and others.


    "Not to mention Gu Cangning, under these circumstances, if Su Yiruo comes, it will be a near-death situation, unless...he chooses to join forces with us."


    Yu Wenshu said solemnly.


    Right now, in front of Mount Sumeru, it has been divided into two camps.


    One is the ancient enchanting camp headed by Huan Shaoyou.


    One is their camp of contemporary geniuses headed by the Buddha''s law.


    As for Su Yi, he is definitely a heaven-defying figure among contemporary wizards.


    In Yu Wenshu''s view, if Su Yi wants to fight against Huan Shaoyou and others, the only option is to join them.


    Jiang Li''s heart moved, this was indeed a good idea.


    But at this moment, beside the Buddha, a handsome monk shook his head and said, "No, no matter what, we can''t let Su Yi join us!"


    Dust line!


    Mahachan Temple


    The young generation''s top figure, the younger brother of Fo Zichen Law.


    Yu Wenshu frowned slightly and said, "Why is this?"


    Chen Xing looked Zhuang Su and said: "If Su Yi is allowed to join, all of us will be implicated, and the original battle of chance will also turn into a vendetta."


    "After all, you have also seen that it is impossible for Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe to let Su Yi go. Whoever joins forces with Su Yi will suffer revenge from Huan Shaoyou and others."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xing glanced at Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li, "So, refusing to join forces with Su Yi is the wisest choice."


    Yu Wenshu was silent.


    Jiang Li''s eyes turned to the Buddha''s law and said, "How do you think about this, Brother Daoist?"


    Chen Lu looked peaceful and calm, and said softly: "What Junior Brother Chen Xing said is what I thought."


    Jiang Li sighed in her heart and said, "I understand."


    This kind of thing is really hard to come by.


    Originally, Chen Lu and others had no friendship with Su Yi. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to help Su Yi?


    In the following time, ancient demons and geniuses of the world arrived one after another.


    Cultivation is all at the level of spiritual transformation.


    Among them, there are two ancient evildoers. After Huan Shaoyou issued an invitation, they were all willing to join Huan Shaoyou''s camp.


    Let Huan Shaoyou and their faction have a full nine Spirit Transformation Realm existences all at once!


    And there are some contemporary geniuses on the side of Buddha and Chenlu.


    However, only Li Handeng, the leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, is the spiritual realm cultivation base.


    And when Li Handeng witnessed the situation on the field, he became more and more certain that as long as Su Yi dared to appear in front of Mount Sumeru, he would surely die without a place to be buried!


    Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu also came.


    Facing the invitation of Huan Shaoyou and others, both of them refused without hesitation.


    In this regard, Huan Shaoyou said nothing.


    With their current strength, they have already swept the entire Xumi Immortal Island, and they don''t care about Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu''s attitude at all.


    until twilight.


    Very far from Mount Sumeru.


    "Everyone, let''s go. With the opportunity of Mount Sumeru, there is no possibility for us to mix it."


    The wind sighed.


    Mei Yanbai, Dou Kou and others all nodded.


    They have never really set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm. If they go to grab the opportunity, it is no different from dying.


    In other words, without the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, it is not qualified to participate in the competition for the opportunity of Mount Sumeru!


    "Fortunately, although I will miss the opportunity of Mount Sumeru, in the next period of time, it will be enough for me to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation and step into the spiritual realm in one fell swoop."


    The wind is soft.


    "You said, under such circumstances, would Su Yi dare to come?"


    Dou Kou asked suddenly.


    "If he comes, what''s the difference between sending him to death?"


    Gan Yun said angrily.


    The mention of Su Yi reminded him of the treasure stolen by Su Yi, and his heart ached.


    "But I remember that Su Yi once threatened that he was looking forward to meeting some worthy opponents, and even hoped that when we set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, we would seek revenge from him."


    Dou Kou couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, it''s just bragging, who wouldn''t?"


    Gan Yun laughed and said with conviction, "I''ll leave my words here. Under such a situation, if he dares to go to compete with Huan Shaoyou and the others, let me be Su Yi''s ancestor!"


    "Okay, let''s leave now."


    Feng Zi said, just about to leave.


    At this moment, under the sky far away, suddenly several escapes appeared.


    Light, swept towards Mount Sumeru.


    The leader is Su Yi!


    "This guy actually came?"


    Feng Zi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Dou Kou''s beautiful eyes lit up and teased, "Gan Yun, your chance to call your ancestors has come!"


    Qian Yun''s cheeks flushed red, and he had a ghostly expression, and he immediately sneered: "I think he will be frightened and run away as soon as he sees Huan Shaoyou and the others. What''s more, I can say just now. Now, if he has the guts to stay and fight Huan Shaoyou and the others, let me call him his ancestor."


    Everyone could see that Qian Yun was a little restless.


    "Then let''s see if Su Yi dares to stay."


    Mei Yanbai said this, as if afraid that Gan Yun would misunderstand, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to see you recognize your ancestors."


    Gan Yun: "..."


    During the conversation, there was also a commotion at the foot of Mount Sumeru far away.


    "Su Yi!"


    "He''s so courageous, don''t you know that Huan Shaoyou and others can''t wait to kill him?"


    "I didn''t expect that he actually dared to come..."


    There were discussions everywhere, and contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li, etc., all showed surprises.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi and his party were completely unconcealed, and they came out of the sky in a dignified manner.


    "Everyone, the prey was delivered to the door obediently."


    A cruel arc appeared on Huan Shaoyou''s lips.


    "Get ready, if he dares to escape, he will be captured immediately!"


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes flashed with a faint silver light, and murderous intent surged between his brows.


    The ancient evildoers of their camp had their eyes fixed on Su Yi almost immediately.


    "I knew he wouldn''t dare to come."


    Zeng Pu''s eyes were bright and he whispered softly.


    "He has entered the Star Gathering Realm. According to the background and strength he has shown before, in a one-on-one situation, he may also have the opportunity to wrestle with Huan Shaoyou, but if it is a one-on-one nine... I really can''t see any Odds."


    Chi Jian said plainly, the girl had short hair on her ears, her arms wrapped around her chest, her brows were sharp like knives, and her body was filled with unrestrained wildness.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zeng Pu''s eyes flashed, "Just wait and see, as long as Su Yi doesn''t plan to retreat, the next battle is destined to be exciting!"


    During the conversation, Su Yi and his party had already landed on the ground, and before they came to the Tiantian Daotai, they suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    When they saw Huan Shaoyou and the others standing in the dojo, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s expressions were a lot dignified, but they were relatively calm.


    Ge Qian''s body froze, and he became more vigilant than ever, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Before, he, who has always been cautious in his behavior, proposed to approach him by sneaking quietly.


    After figuring out the situation, decide whether to blend in.


    But Su Yi ignored them at all, and flew away with them directly, and came to the arena openly!


    "Brother Su, let''s go!"


    Not far away, Gu Cangning secretly transmitted a voice to remind Su Yi that the situation was dangerous, and asked Su Yi to evacuate quickly.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, but still replied with a voice transmission, "Why do you want to leave? I''ve been looking forward to today''s situation for a long time."


    He and Gu Cangning were already acquainted with each other, and the other party had helped Yue Shichan before, so Su Yi couldn''t ignore the other party''s words.


    However, after hearing his words, Gu Cangning was stunned.


    Looking forward to it for a long time?


    What does this mean? Could it be that he wants to compete with the nine powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation Realm by himself?

 Chapter 561

    Under Mount Sumeru.


    The arrival of Su Yi and his party caused a commotion in the audience.


    Most people were surprised and surprised. They never expected Su Yigan to appear so dignifiedly.


    Because in their eyes, this is no different from dying!


    Seeing this, Li Handeng couldn''t help but admire Su Yi''s courage.


    He had seen people who were not afraid of death, but he had never seen someone like Su Yi who came to court for death.


    The twilight was dark, and the atmosphere in this world was depressing and chilling.


    "Star Gathering Realm? Oh, it turned out to be a breakthrough in the cultivation base."


    Huan Shaoyou laughed, unbridled and full of jokes.


    Mo Xingzhe, Qi Xiao and others also noticed the change in Su Yi''s cultivation, but they didn''t care much.


    The path of Yuan Dao is not the same as the path of Spirit Dao after all.


    After they set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, both their strength and their mentality had already changed. When they faced Su Yi again, they would no longer have the fears they had before.


    What''s more, there are nine Spirit Transformation Realm on their side right now, each of which is extremely powerful in background and talent, far exceeding those of the older generation Spirit Transformation Realm characters.


    All of this, when they faced them, they had already brought an aloof look down.


    Facing the gazes from the audience, Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    Everyone was startled and a little suspicious.


    "Are you waiting for help?"


    Qi Xiao frowned.


    Su Yi corrected: "No, I''m giving you the opportunity to find some more helpers, so that when the war starts, we can solve it together."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became dull.


    Huan Shaoyou and others: "..."


    Fozi Chenlu and others: "..."


    Feng Zi, who is far away, is waiting for someone: "..."


    Zeng Pu hey laughed.


    Chi Jiansu was stunned.


    Gu Cangning''s lips twitched, and sure enough, this guy is still as careless as before, completely unchanged!


    "Ha, ha, ha ha..."


    Huan Shaoyou seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and laughed up to the sky, until tears almost came out of his eyes.


    Beside him, Mo Xingzhe and the others also laughed coaxingly.


    The originally dull atmosphere was washed away by the loud laughter.


    Everyone could see that Huan Shaoyou and the others treated Su Yi''s words as a joke, showing contempt and disdain.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said to Wen Xinzhao and others around him, "You guys go to watch the battle from a distance. After I clean up these annoying guys, I will go to Mount Sumeru."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others all nodded and retreated far away.


    Seeing this, everyone suddenly realized that Su Yi was serious!


    The smiles on Huan Shaoyou and the others'' expressions also subsided a little, and they frowned a little, feeling that Su Yi''s behavior at the moment was too abnormal.


    This guy... where did he come from to dare to be so arrogant! ?


    "Su Yi, don''t you really think that with the strength of our nine Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouses, we are not your opponent, do you?"


    Mo Xingzhe''s eyes flickered.


    "If you think you can take down my Su, stop talking nonsense and just do it."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the Daotai Dengtiantai.


    He was alone and alone, but he regarded Huan Shaoyou as nothing, and his arrogant and calm attitude made everyone in the distance more and more suspicious.


    This Su Yi, where did he have the confidence to dare to provocate like this?


    "Qi Xiao, go and meet him."


    Seeing that Su Yi had stepped into the Heavenly Dao Platform, Mo Xingzhe immediately ordered.


    "it is good!"


    A China


    Qi Xiao, who was wearing a robe and full of silver hair, immediately appeared.


    "Su Yi, hurry up and use your cards. With your current cultivation, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    Qi Xiao spoke lightly, his robes were bulging, his silver hair was fluttering, and the Qi machine belonging to the Spirit Transformation Realm was quietly operating to its peak.


    Obviously, he thinks that the reason why Su Yi is so fearless must be because he has some kind of extremely powerful killer in his hand.


    "What''s the point of dealing with an ant-like thing like you?"


    Su Yi laughed, and slapped it with a palm fluttering in the air.


    There was still a faint smile on Qi Xiao''s face, and suddenly his pupils changed.


    hum!


    In the void, there was a rumbling sound of a heavy grinding wheel turning, just like a god pushing a giant wheel to run over the sky, and a clear palm print appeared out of thin air.


    This palm seems to be no different from ordinary people, but it is like a clear-colored immortal gold cast, with thunder and thunder surging on it, and the wind is surging, exuding a palpitating aura of destruction, like the palm of a god.


    Great Quiet Wind and Thunder Technique!


    This tyrannical and unparalleled Taoist inheritance can only exert its real power by controlling the wind and thunder. In the past, Su Yi couldn''t use it either.


    But now it is different. He has completely controlled the Thunder Dao Yun, and with his current Dao accomplishments, he is enough to interpret the essence of this supreme inheritance.


    "What nonsense, look at your Master Qi, my ''Ben Kong Zhan Ling Dao''!"


    Qi Xiao sneered and patted his back.


    Clang!


    A red sword jumped into his hands, and his aura also changed.


    The ''Ben Kong Slashing Spirit Sword'' that he cultivated is an extremely ancient unique technique of the Dao of the Blade, created by a person in the imperial realm. Road Secrets!


    Swish!


    With a knife in hand, Qi Xiao slashed out.


    I saw a blood-like flame surging on the body of the red sword, and finally the whole long sword turned into a long red sword dragon with a length of more than ten meters, with terrifying power, it slashed towards Su Yi''s palm print. .


    "With this knife, Qi Xiao is enough to make those seniors in the world bow their heads in shame!"


    Li Handeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, those elders who are in the Spirit Transformation Realm are limited by their own aptitude and background, coupled with the lack of spiritual energy in the world, so that their Taoism in the Spirit Transformation Realm can only be regarded as mediocre.


    It is far from being comparable to Qi Xiao, an ancient evildoer with extraordinary talent and a terrifying background.


    "Qi Xiao is already so powerful, what kind of terrifying Taoism should Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and the others possess?"


    Many spectators were shocked.


    As soon as Qi Xiao made his move, the power that belonged to the Spirit Transformation Realm made people sweat for Su Yi, unable to imagine how he would fight.


    "break!"


    Qi Xiao''s silver hair fluttered, and his eyes sparkled with lightning.


    "Not bad, Qi Xiao didn''t underestimate the enemy, he used the real killer move when he shot."


    Mo Xingzhe nodded secretly.


    Looking at the other ancient evildoers, they all showed anticipation, and the scenes of Su Yi being suppressed by a knife already appeared in his mind.


    However--


    Seeing that Su Yi''s face was indifferent, he pressed down.


    Boom!


    It is as if the gods are trying to suppress the human world.


    The Great Quiet Extinguishing Wind and Thunder Seal was instantly smashed down with unrivaled power.


    In front of it, the ten-meter-long red saber aura exploded like a fragile glass.


    Immediately following, the palm print remained unabated, and Qi Xiao, who had rushed over, was directly charged with a knife, and flew out with one palm.


    boom!


    More than ten feet away, Qi Xiao fell to the ground, blood spurting from his nose and mouth, and the shirt on his chest shattered, revealing a silver goggle.


    On the heart protection mirror, a palm print is sunken, and the palm print can be identified.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Whether it was Huan Shaoyou and the others, or the spectators in the distance, they all stared at this scene in stunned eyes.


    Even Wen Xinzhao and the others, who had great confidence in Su Yi, never thought that Qi Xiao, the ancient monster who entered the Spirit Transformation Realm, could not even block Su Yi''s palm, and was shot flying like a chicken!


    "This����"


    Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li and others constricted their pupils,


    No matter in terms of cultivation technique, cultivation base, and background, Qi Xiao, who has set foot in the spiritual realm, should not be defeated so badly.


    He is the top figure among the ancient evildoers. Although he is not as good as Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and others, he has also set foot in the spiritual realm and masters ancient secret techniques. The red sword in his hand is an ancient treasure with a long heritage. How could it fail so badly! ?


    "What a tyrannical blow!"


    Zeng Pu was amazed.


    He really read it right, Su Yi clearly came prepared!


    Chi Jiansu''s heart trembled, and was also amazed by this blow.


    As soon as she turned her hands, she shot an ancient evildoer who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, making her unable to imagine how Su Yi, who had only gathered in the Star Realm, did it.


    Gu Cangning screamed in his heart, fortunately, I didn''t promise to join Huan Shaoyou and them before!


    Very far away, Feng Zidu, Mei Yanbai and the others were dazed and stunned.


    Only then did they realize how lucky they were to be able to save a life from Su Yi''s hands!


    In short, Su Yi''s attack changed the whole situation.


    It also made everyone look at him with a different look.


    Only then did people realize why Su Yi dared to come alone, without fear of Huan Shaoyou and other nine spirit transformation beings joining forces!


    It wasn''t that Su Yi was too daring, and it wasn''t that he had some powerful trump card.


    But his own strength is enough to make him fearless to fight those spirit transformation realms!


    "I just set foot in the spirit transformation realm, and the realm is not really stable, so I jumped out and jumped in a hurry. I have never seen someone like you."


    In the field, Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    Huan Shaoyou and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    Those few blows made it unclear who they were. Even if they set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, in the face of a heaven-defying generation like Su Yi, they mustn''t have any contempt?


    While speaking, Su Yi stepped again and walked towards Huan Shaoyou and the others, his tone indifferent and casual, "Let''s go together, otherwise, it will be boring to kill."


    In a word, the faces of Huan Shaoyou and others became ugly.


    "yes?"


    Huan Shaoyou snorted coldly, his whole body roared with energy, and raised his hand to sacrifice a purple spirit sword that was flowing.


    boom!


    His whole body roared, and the surging blood energy was like a strip of blood-colored python dragons, lingering around his body, making his power become terrifying boundless.


    "Everyone, don''t keep your hands, let''s destroy this beast together!"


    Huan Shaoyou said coldly.


    There is no need for him to remind, other ancient evildoers are all running their own Taoism at the first time, offering their own treasures.


    boom!


    Seeing that on the Dao Tiandao platform, the aura of the nine paths belonging to the powerhouses of the Spirit Transformation Realm shot straight into the sky, covering the entire field with overwhelming momentum, causing the situation to change and the air flow to be chaotic.


    And the terrifying murderous intent was like a tide, and all of them were locked on Su Yi alone.


    The war is about to start!


    ����


    ps: Goldfish eat first, and the fifth is a little later, about 10:30.

 Chapter 562

    On the podium.


    The Qi machines belonging to the nine powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation Realm surged into the sky, and their power was like a raging sea of ??rage, ravaging the world.


    That waiting scene made all the spectators in the distance change their color.


    But seeing Su Yi''s eyes light up slightly, he said, "It''s a bit interesting."


    Since he first stepped into Jiuding City to the present, he has not had a happy battle for a long time.


    Even beheading Huo Tiandu, a middle-stage character in the Spirit Transformation Realm, failed to make him happy.


    And now it''s different.


    His opponents are nine characters who can be called evil spirits, each with a strong background and unique talent, far from being comparable to veteran characters such as Huo Tiandu.


    How could Su Yi not look forward to such a battle?


    "Su Yi, you must die today!"


    Mo Xingzhe came first.


    One after another black lightning circled around him, and his pupils were glowing with silver light, deep and demonic, as if they came from the nine secluded hells.


    boom!


    Mo Xingzhe put his hands together and pulled out a black spear from the void.


    This spear is made of black crystal and is crystal clear.


    Heavenly Underworld Spear!


    Countless black lightnings jumped at the tip of the spear, and the breath was terrifying.


    "die!"


    Mo Xingzhe shouted loudly, and swung his spear out. The speed had reached a terrifying level, and he was approaching Su Yi''s eyes in an instant.


    To pierce his divine body with a spear, pierce him!


    This blow was the most proud blow in Mo Xingzhe''s life, and he almost did his best.


    With this blow, Mo Xingzhe thinks that he can look down on the world!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, just raised his hand and pointed it out lightly. The fingers that shone with clear light were just above the tip of the spear.


    "Su Yi, my Tianming Divine Spear is not so easy to pick up!"


    Mo Xingzhe laughed.


    The Tianming Divine Spear is the most sinister, and the terrifying yin and evil energy condensed in it is even a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and he does not dare to take it hard. Otherwise, it will be eroded by lightning and freeze to death in an instant.


    boom!


    In the earth-shattering sound of the collision, one after another black lightning flashed along Su Yi''s fingers and wrapped around his arm.


    But Su Yi was surrounded by the five elements and the yin and yang rhythm, with a perfect and impeccable artistic conception like Tai Chi. No matter how fierce the black yin thunder was, it was still unable to penetrate.


    "Break!"


    With Su Yi''s light drink, his fingers were filled with light, and a great power suddenly erupted.


    Mo Xingzhe only felt a huge force that Peimuo could not be able to slam into, as if the gods lifted the mountain and smashed it.


    Click!


    The spear of Heaven and Underworld, which was entwined with thunder, broke apart inch by inch from the tip of the spear, turning into a black rain of light.


    With a single finger, Su Yi destroyed the entire Heavenly Underworld Spear!


    boom!


    Under the shock, Mo Xingzhe was shocked and staggered backwards, his face changed immediately, and he lost his voice: "How is it possible?"


    The spectators in the distance all gasped and trembled.


    Before, Su Yi flipped his hand and slapped Qi Xiao and other monsters.


    But now, with just one finger, the ultimate move of a sky-defying character like Mo Xingzhe can be easily broken!


    It certainly seemed too terrifying.


    "Go together!"


    Huan Shaoyou and others also noticed that something was wrong, their faces changed slightly, and they immediately shot together.


    "rise!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted and took the lead.


    Swish!


    The purple spirit sword in his hand slashed out from the sky, and in an instant, 800 lines of purple sword qi emerged, overlapping each other, transformed into a sword qi lair, and slashed towards Su Yi with a force of overwhelming force.


    Purple River Infinite Sword!


    In one blow, turn into a sword


    With eight hundred paths of qi, it is overwhelming, and it can easily kill enemies in the same realm. It is one of the unique skills of the demon Huan clan.


    "I''m coming too!"


    A fire-robed man made a deep voice.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura rose from the fire-robed man, and saw a large bronze bell suspended in front of him, with ancient patterns such as the latitude, the sun, the moon and the stars engraved on it.


    Great Destruction Bell!


    As soon as this magic weapon was sacrificed, the world was covered with thunderous bells.


    The golden sound waves visible to the naked eye attacked Su Yi. The void then became chaotic, and the incomparably hard ground on the Heavenly Dao Platform suddenly burst open piece by piece in front of the golden sound wave, unstoppable.


    The spectators in the distance were stinged by the shocking eardrums, and their minds were trembling.


    "rise!"


    "Duh!"


    "go!"


    Along with the shouts, the other ancient evildoers all used their own cards.


    There was a blood-colored furnace cauldron in the sky, and when it was spinning, hundreds of flaming crows rushed out, flying in groups, and when their wings flapped, a torrent of scarlet flames like blood flew out.


    There was a divine imprint of white bones glowing, and spooky and terrifying Gorefiend figures rushed out.


    There are also flying swords, spears, spears, halberds, giant axes and other treasures swept up from the sky, each of which is full of great power and is a rare treasure at the spiritual level.


    In addition, there are all kinds of powerful secrets released, setting off dazzling and gorgeous divine brilliance, interpreting different mysteries, straight like a torrent of power gathered together, shaking the world.


    At this moment, the nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm attacked together!


    How terrifying is that scene?


    Even the spectators from a distance, no matter how powerful they are like Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Buddha''s Chenlu, or other characters who have set foot in the spiritual realm, are all stiff and their backs are cold.


    This kind of lineup, this kind of power, is enough to threaten the lives of any of them!


    "Good come!"


    But facing this scene, Su Yi was not afraid at all, instead he looked up to the sky and let out a long laugh.


    On him, there is a sharp sword intent released, and the breath all over his body is like a sword that is ringing in his ears, climbing to an unbelievable level.


    His demeanor is sparse and arrogant, and his demeanor is like a fairy!


    Su Yi waved his fist and instantly collided with the oncoming golden sound wave.


    boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the spiritual power is boiling.


    Two terrifying forces collided, and a roar erupted. The fire-robed man who controlled the bell suffocated, and was so shocked that he almost lost control of the bell and had to choose to retreat.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and a sword qi shot across the sky, like an incomparable sharp cone, forcibly breaking through the 800 sword qi waves that Huan Shaoyou slashed.


    The sound of the broken sword energy also resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    At this time, Su Yi was already fighting with several other people.


    boom!


    The palm print transformed by the Great Quiet Wind and Thunder Technique suppressed it, shaking a golden spear away.


    Immediately after, Su Yi clasped his hands together, abruptly clamped a flying sword that took advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack.


    laugh!


    This flying sword was incomparably sharp and had the power to kill and transform into a spirit realm, but after being caught by Su Yi''s hands, it was instantly suppressed like a dead snake.


    Then, with the force of his palms and fingers, with a click, the flying sword was forcibly broken.


    With a snap of his fingers, Su Yi broke the joint strike of the four ancient evildoers!


    That unparalleled bravery, shocked the audience.


    But after all, his opponents were nine great cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Realm. After defeating the four opponents in a row, even with his cultivation level, his qi was still a bit sluggish.


    Taking this opportunity, Mo Xingzhe urged a blood-colored halberd to kill him violently.


    boom!

 Chapter 563

    Under the sky, on the Taoist platform.


    The battle was fiercer than ever.


    This is a battle that is enough to be recorded in the annals of Daxia.


    A young man in the star-gathering realm, fighting alone against nine ancient evil spirits in the spirit-transforming realm, has never existed since ancient times!


    Not to mention in today''s world, even on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, where there were many Taoists, there would be no similar decisive battle!


    The spectators in the distance were already shocked and lost.


    All eyes were almost focused on Su Yi alone.


    Seeing him surrounded by a heavy siege, but with no power and power, the more he fights, the more courageous he is, the worldly splendor that looks all over the world, both vertically and horizontally, deeply shocked everyone''s hearts.


    "With this strength, even if you lose in the end, you can be called the unparalleled one in the world..."


    The Buddha sighed silently.


    He suddenly realized that the decision to reject Su Yi from joining their camp was undoubtedly a big mistake.


    After all, with the combat power Su Yi is showing at the moment, if he can join forces with these geniuses of the world, why can''t he compete with Huan Shaoyou and the others?


    "It turns out that he''s already so powerful!"


    Li Handeng clenched his fists quietly, his face was gloomy, but he was actually a little fortunate.


    On that night two days ago, Su Yi had provoked him many times, trying to get him to do it. At that time, Li Handeng was still very puzzled, where did Su Yi have the confidence to provoke such a powerful spiritual transformation like him.


    But in the end, he refrained from doing it.


    And now, after seeing Su Yi''s heaven-defying combat power, Li Handeng couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, realizing that if he made a move that night, he would definitely die!


    How could Li Handeng be unhappy about this?


    "Gu Cangning is the smartest guy..."


    Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li both had the same idea.


    Before, when Gu Cangning refused to join forces with Huan Shaoyou and others, everyone present felt abnormal and could not understand.


    But now, he had to admit that Gu Cangning''s choice was full of wisdom.


    "You''re right, this Su Yi is indeed a terrifying fellow. Have you ever seen such a powerful Star Gathering Realm before?"


    Chi Jiansu couldn''t help inquiring through voice transmission.


    This beautiful girl who was full of wildness was also shocked and her eyes were a little dazed.


    "Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it..."


    Zeng Pu murmured, "You also know that my grandfather was called the Demon Emperor of the Xuangu, and he was ranked among the Nine Emperors of Cangqing. In the star realm, there is no such tyranny as Su Yi..."


    During the battle, Su Yi did not use any treasures with his bare hands.


    This scene shocked Zeng Pu the most.


    Because he is a body refiner himself, he inherited the mantle of his grandfather, the Xuangu Demon Sovereign, and what he seeks is the strongest boxing.


    But compared to Su Yi, neither him nor his grandfather at the Star Gathering level are dwarfed!


    "Qianyun, the ancestor you recognize is so fierce..."


    Very far away, Dou Kou looked in a trance, and an unconscious murmur came from her lips.


    Mei Yanbai and others looked shocked and weird.


    The corners of Gan Yun''s lips twitched fiercely, his face flushed red, and he could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    This little episode flashed by.


    Compared with the others, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian were all tense than ever.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi, who was under siege, began to have more and more scars on his body!


    "Su Yi, you can''t last too long!"


    In the battlefield, Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly, his purple hair danced wildly, and he mobilized the Zihe Boundless Sword.


    "Everyone, don''t give him a chance to breathe, otherwise, with this guy''s ability, it is extremely


    variables may arise. "


    Mo Xingzhe said coldly.


    Su Yi''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectations, and they became more and more determined to kill Su Yi.


    Just imagine, Su Yi was so tyrannical when he gathered in the star realm to cultivate.


    How terrifying should he be when he sets foot in the spiritual realm?


    "kill!"


    The nine ancient evildoers all had stern expressions on their faces, urging the spiritual treasures in their hands, and smashing them away. They didn''t intend to give Su Yi any chance, and wanted to kill him.


    At this time, Su Yi had many bloody scars on his body, shoulders, chest, back, arms... Although they were all flesh wounds, they looked shocking.


    But his deep eyes were as bright as burning, and the energy all over his body was boiling like fire, becoming more and more fierce and intimidating.


    In the face of the attack of a group of powerful enemies, he waved his sleeves and used the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword to fight hard.


    boom! !


    The void is chaotic, and the sky is dark.


    The horror of this blow shattered the clouds and mists in a radius of thousands of meters. The vast torrent of power raged and spread, whistling like a hurricane, grinding out countless ravines and cracks on the ground, flying sand and rocks.


    In the smoke and dust, the nine ancient evildoers only swayed slightly.


    However, Su Yi''s figure sank suddenly, and he almost fell from the void. Many scars were added to his body, and blood splattered.


    This scene shocked the spectators from a distance.


    "Su Yi, grab it before you can!?"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly, and his demeanor was like a mad demon, arrogant and boundless.


    Su Yi was injured more and more, which made him and those ancient evildoers more calm, thinking that Su Yi was useless.


    "Anyone caught?"


    Su Yi raised his head and let out a long laugh, "Well, let''s let you see the true power of Su Su."


    Clang!


    In the clear chant, the Xuanwu sword fell into Su Yi''s palm, and the ink-like sword body showed a faint rhythm.


    Indistinctly, there is a peerless fierce bird spreading its wings inside the sword body, looming.


    Su Yi''s breath suddenly changed.


    The boiling fighting intent and the flaming energy are all integrated into the sword force, piercing the sky and the earth!


    And his eyes are deep and calm, neither sad nor happy, and the ancient well does not wave.


    At this moment, both the spectators from a distance, Huan Shaoyou and the others were keenly aware of the incredible change in Su Yi''s aura.


    If we say that he was arrogant and unrestrained before, he was incomparably brave.


    At this moment, he is like a celestial immortal detached from the world, with a sword in his hand, he has the aura of being the only one who looks down on the world.


    "This����"


    The spectators in the distance all gasped.


    "Hurry up and kill him!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted loudly, and his voice was still ringing. He waved the Zihe Boundless Sword and immediately slashed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, other ancient evildoers also urged their own treasures to kill them with all their strength.


    All kinds of terrifying powers of the Spirit Transformation Realm shrouded Su Yi from all directions.


    "When I move my sword, you wait... it''s just a mayfly."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Clang!


    When he showed his figure, his sleeves were bulging, and with the rotation of his wrist, the Xuanwu sword was cut out of the sky.


    In the void, there is a sword-qi galaxy hanging down, mighty and majestic, sweeping towards the ten directions with a bang.


    The sword pulls the galaxy into the world.


    With Su Yi''s Taoism in the star-gathering realm, at this moment, he has displayed his true swordsmanship. That kind of power is completely incomparable before.


    see-


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, the sun and the moon dimmed.


    nine ancient


    The enchanting strikes were all hit and crushed by the mighty sword energy, and the world fell into a violent turbulent flow of destruction.


    A variety of unpredictable secret techniques collapsed under the crushing force of the sword energy.


    Piece by piece of extremely powerful spiritual treasures, they were shaken to the point of screaming and flying backwards.


    The figures of Huan Shaoyou and other nine people swayed violently, and they were shocked. They were shocked and retreated a few steps in the void.


    With one sword, the situation is reversed!


    Su Yi''s terrifying kendo attainments that robbed him of creation immediately shocked the audience.


    The spectators in the distance could not help but stunned and trembled.


    This...is Su Yi''s true strength?


    In the past, when Su Yi fought against all the enemies alone, he had already surprised people, and it was impossible to imagine how his strength could be so unbelievable.


    And when Su Yi started to use his sword and showed his kendo skills, people suddenly realized that it was only at this moment that Su Yi showed his true strength!


    "I was looking forward to this battle, but I could hope for a defeat, but it seems that you are nothing more than a sword grinding stone."


    Su Yi stroked the blade with his fingers and sighed softly.


    There was a hint of regret in the voice.


    "Arrogant!"


    In the shouting, the man in the fire robe urged the bell to kill him.


    clang! !


    The road bell rang, and golden sound waves rushed like raging waves, shaking the sky and earth.


    "Arrogant?"


    Su Yi smiled and stabbed with a sword.


    It is a simple and single sword, but it has an unstoppable and unstoppable trend.


    Boom!


    The golden sound waves exploded like a cloth.


    In the burst of light and rain, the power of Su Yi''s sword stabbed directly on the bell in front of the fire-robed man.


    This treasure let out a whimper, and was violently shaken and flew out, and a sword mark appeared on the surface, shocking.


    The fire-robed man coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, the life-saving trump card he wore on his body would show his power, and just that sword energy could shatter his body!


    Huan Shaoyou and others immediately changed their expressions, what a terrible kendo power!


    "kill!"


    How dare they hesitate to join forces, one by one, as if they were desperate, using all their strengths.


    Swish!


    Huan Shaoyou mobilized the Zihe Immeasurable Sword, setting off a dazzling sword beam a hundred meters long, and slashed towards Su Yi from the air. Before the sword beam arrived, the sword energy that split the sky stabbed the eyes of the spectators in the distance.


    Almost at the same time, Mo Xingzhe and others attacked from all directions.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed.


    Swish!


    He used the Yuliu Escape Technique, and his figure fit with the rhythm of the wind of the perfect level, like a wisp of smoke, flickering on the battlefield, easily avoiding the heavy siege.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the fire-robed man.


    The sword light flashed.


    This person was beaten by Su Yi''s sword in the previous duel. When Su Yi''s sword was cut, he didn''t have time to dodge. Half, even his soul was smashed by that fierce sword energy.


    Whoa!


    The blood poured down from the two halves of the fire-robed man''s separated body.


    This ancient evildoer who stepped into the spirit realm was killed by a sword!


    Everyone was shocked by this bloody and terrifying scene, and their faces changed completely.


    Fighting to this moment, the man in fire robe became the first character to fall!


    And this is just the beginning.


    ����


    ps: Sad reminder of Calvin... The second one is a bit late~

 Chapter 564

    The fire-robed man has fallen!


    This result, whether Huan Shaoyou and others, or the spectators from a distance, did not expect.


    This is an ancient evildoer who has set foot in the spiritual realm. He is talented and terrifying, and especially he has a life-saving trump card.


    However, he was the first to be killed by Su Yi!


    The bloody death scene made all the spectators in the distance discolored and their scalps numb.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi seemed to have changed a person, showing invincible power!


    Who can imagine that such a terrifying character is only at the level of the Star Gathering Realm?


    The battle continues.


    After killing the man in the fire robe, Su Yi flashed and killed the man in the black shirt who was the closest.


    "Duh!"


    The man in the battle robe shouted loudly, and sacrificed twelve spirit beads, which formed a large array in front of him, and it was bright.


    Each spirit bead released a light curtain.


    When the twelve spirit beads are gathered together, there are twelve layers of light curtains superimposed and gathered together.


    It seems like a heavy sky is blocking the front!


    Lingxiaozhu!


    This is the life-saving trump card of the man in the shirt. With this group of treasures, the twelve-layered spiritual formation has an amazing defensive power.


    laugh!


    However, he saw that a small cyan sword swept out from the place between Su Yi''s eyebrows and cut it out of thin air.


    Slaughter God Little Sword!


    With Su Yi''s current level of divine soul power at the star level, it is enough to make the great cultivator of the spirit phase feel ashamed, and the power of the God-Slaughter Sword that he has displayed is naturally far from being comparable to the past.


    The man in the shirt froze, screaming in pain.


    His soul was in severe pain, and he was torn apart by the terrifying aura of the Slaughtering God Sword!


    Affected by this, the twelve Ling Xiaozhu suspended in front of the man in the shirt swayed violently, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi snatched out the Binding Cord from his sleeve robe, and after a whirl in the void, he took away the twelve Ling Xiaozhu.


    "Do not--!"


    The man in the shirt shouted, his eyes were splitting.


    puff!


    With a flash of sword light, the man in the battle robe slammed his hands over his throat, his pupils opened round, and his face was full of unwillingness and confusion.


    In his vision��


    Huan Shaoyou and others rushed to help, but after all, they were a step too late.


    Farther away, those spectators were all shocked and looked at them all.


    Immediately, these pictures suddenly dissipated.


    The man in the shirt lost consciousness completely, and his body disappeared.


    So far, the second ancient evil spirit in the Spirit Transformation Realm has fallen!


    "Damn!"


    "how come����"


    "Bastard, that''s my Huan''s Binding Cord!!"


    Huan Shaoyou and others were shocked and angry, their cheeks changed.


    Farther away, the spectators were also gasping for breath, surprised by Su Yi''s neat and tidy killing methods.


    Who can not see that the man in the shirt has used his life-saving trump card?


    But in front of Su Yi, it was nothing but a fake!


    Even the life-saving trump card of the man in the shirt was taken away by Su Yi with Huan''s binding spirit...


    "Quickly, use your trump card to kill this beast!"


    Huan Shaoyou screamed loudly.


    The fall of the two companions has already stimulated the hearts of other ancient evildoers.


    At this moment, how could they dare to keep it?


    Without hesitation, they all started to use their hole cards!


    boom!


    The world was chaotic.


    "Please help me kill the enemy!"


    A woman in a black dress raised her hand and tossed it, and a fiery red furnace cauldron with a shocking aura of destruction rose into the sky, and was held in the hands of a spirit-level primordial spirit, bursting into a rainbow.


    "go!"


    A thin white-robed youth spit out, and a black divine rainbow swept out, turning into a black talisman, entangling it.


    With an obscure and mysterious thunder pattern, a dazzling arc is shot out.


    "rise!"


    There was a burly man who was like a god and demon, with a dense layer of blood-colored demon inscriptions appearing on his skin, and a large hand of white bones condensed in front of him.


    At the same time, someone smashed out a secret talisman with a strange breath, and turned into a god-man in golden armor with a height of 100 feet in the void, holding a halberd, which shook the universe.


    Someone took off the jade pendant and crushed it into pieces. In the midst of the radiance, a black luan bird bathed in blood-colored thunder rushed out, fluttering its wings into the sky, bringing blood-colored electric light all over the sky.


    For a moment, those ancient evildoers were all ruthless, sacrificing their killers, there were mysterious treasures, spirits and spirits, and strange and terrifying souls...


    When the various forces intertwined and gathered together, the world trembled violently, and the situation changed.


    "Go back!"


    Almost immediately, the spectators in the nearby area were all horrified, feeling the deadly threat, and retreating into the distance without hesitation.


    This scene is too terrifying, and just that kind of power fluctuation can make people feel terrified.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian''s hearts were all suspended, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    How can they not see that those ancient evildoers have already started desperately?


    It''s just that they didn''t even think that the trump card and trump card on those ancient monsters would be so terrifying, making people feel like they were suffocated and desperate when they looked at it from a distance.


    And under such circumstances, how should Su Yi resist?


    At this moment, contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, and Jiang Li, as well as ancient monsters such as Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Gu Cangning, all subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, this battle has come to the point of victory!


    in the battlefield.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    When a life-and-death confrontation comes, when the opponent starts to use his trump cards, it naturally means that the opponent has already lost his skills and has to rely on external forces to decide the outcome.


    Su Yi also had to admit that the cards in the hands of these guys were more tyrannical than the other.


    If he is a spiritual realm cultivation base, he can naturally ignore all of this.


    But with his current cultivation, it is difficult to compete.


    However, why does Su Xuanjun have no hole cards?


    Clang!


    Xuan Wujian groaned, trembling slightly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, a ray of breath belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword quietly poured into the Xuanwu Sword, making the sword carry a palpitating obscure luster.


    And the soul of the ghost flame, which was sealed in the sword body, couldn''t help trembling and curled up.


    It felt a supreme terrifying aura, which was many times stronger than any force it had encountered in this life, as if facing a real god, a single thought could completely obliterate it!


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    When the trump cards motivated by the ancient evildoers attacked like an overwhelming force, Su Yi also moved.


    His green robe was stained with blood, and although there were many injuries on his body, at the moment he became calm and leisurely, and his pace seemed to be slow and fast.


    "die!"


    A spirit-level primordial spirit manipulated the fiery red furnace to kill, bringing flames all over the sky, as if to completely incinerate that piece of heaven and earth, including Su Yi.


    That terrifying power is enough to make any spirit transforming realm in the world collapse in despair!


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he raised his sword.


    Swish!


    A sword swept through the air.


    The flames in the sky were like cloth, and a straight crack was split open.


    At the end of the crack, the fiery red furnace cauldron was torn apart with a loud bang.


    The sword qi remained unabated, and slashed at the primordial spirit of the spirit phase.


    puff!


    Like a knife slicing butter, this spiritual phase of the primordial spirit slammed into the sky and disappeared.


    A sword, breaking the sea of ??fire, breaking the furnace, and cutting the yuan


    god.


    It''s as easy as killing a chicken and a dog!


    "Ancestor��!"


    The woman in the black dress screamed as if struck by lightning.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    A primordial spirit who exists in the spirit phase realm attacked with a rare-grade spiritual treasure, but was killed by a young man in the star-gathering realm. Who would have thought this?


    Don''t wait for everyone''s reaction -


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, he swung his sword forward.


    boom!


    A black talisman, a big hand with bones, and a black luan bird bathed in blood-colored thunder light all came to kill Su Yi.


    The black talisman burst into a terrifying demonic arc, which was a secret treasure forged by a great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, full of great destructive power.


    But under Su Yi''s sword, it exploded like a piece of paper, and the monstrous electric arc that burst out was completely destroyed.


    follow closely--


    Click!


    The big white-boned hand with a strange breath was smashed by the sword.


    The black luan bird bathed in the blood-colored thunder light saw that the situation was not good, made a terrified cry, and was about to turn around and run away.


    A wisp of sword energy struck, piercing through his body, and with a bang, it turned into a shattered rain of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the trump card of the three ancient evildoers was completely destroyed!


    This stimulated the spirits of the three ancient evil spirits, almost collapsing.


    This... how is this possible? !


    Before they could return to their senses, three swords abruptly descended, slashing at the black-dressed woman, the white-robed youth, and the burly man.


    puff! puff! puff!


    It''s no different from slaughtering lambs. These three ancient evildoers who possessed the spirit of transformation, all had their bodies shattered, their souls collapsed, and they died under the sword energy.


    No life left!


    It''s not that they don''t want to hide, but under the might of the sword, their qi and strength are completely suppressed, and even their souls are terribly suppressed.


    So much so that he could only watch himself be beheaded in despair and helplessness!


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified and completely stunned there.


    Originally, they all thought that Su Yi would probably be doomed when Huan Shaoyou and others used their trump card.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi could easily defeat all kinds of killers, and kill several ancient evildoers with just his hands!


    That bloody scene is almost indistinguishable from a massacre!


    "This����"


    Even Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, Ge Qian and the others were completely stunned.


    Although they were people around Su Yi, it was the first time they saw Su Yi using such taboo kendo power. The scenes of invincible, killing the enemy like harvesting mustard, also made them tremble.


    in the battlefield.


    The battle continues.


    As Su Yi swung his sword, even the 100-foot-tall golden-armored divine man was torn apart and collapsed.


    Under the blessing of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, the power of Xuanwu Sword is so powerful, how can it be imagined by the practitioners in this world?


    At this point, all the trump cards that attacked Su Yi overwhelmingly were defeated and dissipated into the void.


    In the field, there were only four ancient evildoers left, including Huan Shaoyou and Mo Xingzhe.


    The other five people have all been slaughtered one after another! !


    Looking at the expressions of Huan Shaoyou and the others, they were all ashen and ugly, the brows were full of horror and anger, and the eyes looking at Su Yi were full of deep fear and horror.


    Obviously, they were all frightened by the scene just now, and they were not as calm and calm as before.


    "In terms of strength, you can''t do it. Compared with the trump card, you... It seems that you can''t do it either."


    Not far away, Su Yi held his back in one hand and the sword in the other.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the children''s shoes who rewarded the monthly pass yesterday and today!

 Chapter 565

    In front of Mount Sumeru.


    The thousands of feet of land centered on the Daotai of Ascension to Heaven is full of devastation, and there is an aura of destruction left in the void, chilling and killing.


    The spectators in the distance looked dazed, and looked at Su Yi with shock.


    Like a goddess!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi used his sword to smash through a group of killers and executed three ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm in a row.


    Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, and the other four remaining ancient evildoers, had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Thinking back to the time before, they were so smug, they thought they had formed an alliance, and they could walk sideways on this Xumi Immortal Island.


    Even the killing of Su Yi was treated as an ordinary trivial matter, showing contempt.


    Who would have thought that the forbidden power of the dark ancients covered on Mount Sumeru had not really dissipated, and they were killed by Su Yi on the platform of the Heavenly Dao, with heavy casualties!


    The feeling of fear, confusion, frustration, and anger intertwined in their hearts, causing them to shake their fighting spirit when they faced Su Yi again.


    "Su, do you really think you''re going to win?"


    Huan Shaoyou''s eyes were bloodshot, his breath was violent and frightening, and his voice seemed to be squeezed from between his teeth, revealing deep hatred and anger.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "And I might as well say it bluntly, the four of you can''t escape death."


    When he spoke, he stepped into the air, raised his hand and slashed towards Qi Xiao, who was closest to him.


    Qi Xiao''s face changed suddenly.


    Before, his trump card was also destroyed by Su Yi''s sword. At this time, how could he dare to challenge Su Yi?


    He withdrew immediately.


    "escape!"


    Seeing Qi Xiao bit the tip of his tongue, a secret talisman already held in his palm exploded, and a dazzling golden light burst out, drowning his entire figure.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and Qi Xiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s Jin Chan''s escape talisman again, do you really think that such a trump card can be beneficial?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    His spiritual sense locked the other party as soon as possible, how could he let the other party escape?


    When the sound sounded, the Xuanwu sword in his hand was suddenly turned upside down, and the sword edge stabbed into the void in the distance.


    One thousand eight hundred feet away, blood suddenly splattered out of the void, followed by two bloody bodies appearing and falling from the air.


    It is Qi Xiao!


    However, he had been beheaded by a sword, and his death was tragic.


    A group of spectators were startled again and their scalps were numb.


    Another ancient demon in the Spirit Transformation Realm has fallen!


    When Gu Cangning saw this scene, he felt the deepest feeling.


    At first, before he arrived at Mount Sumeru, Qi Xiao once invited him to join Huan Shaoyou''s camp. After being rejected by Huan Shaoyou, Qi Xiao also satirized, saying that Huan Shaoyou didn''t know good or bad.


    But now...


    Qi Xiao is dead, while Gu Cangning is still alive!


    A choice is the difference between life and death, how could Gu Cangning not feel this?


    In the void, seeing Qi Xiao, who had chosen to escape, was slashed by a sword on the spot, Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe and another ancient evildoer named Kong Yu, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Undoubtedly, it is impossible for Su Yi to give them a chance to escape!


    "Su Yi, can you stop here? You should know that if you kill them all, you will suffer unimaginable revenge when you leave Xumi Immortal Island."


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Yu opened his mouth with a stern expression.


    "If I don''t kill you, you won''t be my enemy in the future?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Fight him!"


    Huan Shaoyou suddenly shouted loudly, his sleeve robe shook, ten secret talismans


    Arranged into a rainbow of gods.


    Every secret talisman burst into a bright light, forming a huge divine ring, shrouding Su Yi.


    At that moment, it was like the ten days of the sky, suppressing it.


    Huang Huang''s boundless aura of destruction is earth-shattering, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Undoubtedly, this is Huan Shaoyou''s trump card.


    Almost at the same time��


    Kong Yu''s eyes were ruthless, and with a loud roar, he brought out a jade Ruyi that was burning with black flames. The two ends of Ruyi were in the shape of a dragon and a tiger.


    When I saw that Yu Ruyi suppressed it, it was like the intersection of dragons and tigers, wind and thunder coexisted, and the power was prosperous, beyond imagination.


    With a bang, Mo Xingzhe''s figure turned into countless blood lines and escaped in all directions.


    Undoubtedly, this ancient evildoer of the Yinsha Underworld planned to take advantage of the opportunity to escape while Huan Shaoyou and Kong Yu were restraining Su Yi.


    "I said, none of you can escape."


    Su Yi''s lips sneered, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand slashed three times in a row.


    The first sword was as powerful as shooting a rainbow from the sun, slashing the great sun ring formed by ten rounds of secret talismans.


    The second sword, Shen Ning was like a mountain of gods. Under the suppression, the sound of dragon and tiger roaring turned into a mournful whine, and the terrifying Yu Ruyi was broken.


    The third sword, with the mystery of the great and joyful sword traveling in the ten directions, has spawned countless sword rains and blasted the ten directions.


    Puff puff!


    The countless escaping blood-colored threads transformed by Mo Xingzhe shattered, and the sky and the ground, the sword energy was boundless, blocking all directions.


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, there was an explosion in the air not far away, and Mo Xingzhe''s figure staggered out.


    His face was pale and transparent, his face full of fear, and he lost his voice: "How could you have broken my blood confinement technique!?"


    This is his means of escape from the bottom of the box, and it is one of the forbidden techniques of the Yin Sha Nether Hall. Once it is used, it is unstoppable in the same realm.


    Even if he was chased and killed by the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, he would be able to escape.


    But now, the forbidden technique he used was broken by Su Yi''s sword!


    "I have seen a lot of means of escape. It seems that the forbidden technique you performed, at the cost of burning your own blood, seems powerful, but in fact it is full of flaws and unsightly."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and his understatement was full of contempt.


    While speaking, Su Yi didn''t stop, Xuanwu sword slashed towards Mo Xingzhe with a slight trembling sound.


    Mo Xingzhe let out a strange cry, turned around and rushed towards Mount Sumeru.


    This anti-sky figure among the ancient evildoers was obviously frightened, his fighting spirit collapsed, and he only thought about running for his life.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Mo Xingzhe, whose fighting spirit was disintegrating, was no different from a fly that was left to be slaughtered.


    I saw a hundred zhang blue sword energy swept away.


    Swish!


    Before Mo Xingzhe''s figure reached Mount Sumeru, he was swept away by the sword energy, his body cracked in an instant, and the blood rained.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xingzhe''s Primordial Spirit escaped from the body first and rushed into Mount Naxumi.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the speed of Mo Xingzhe''s reaction, the mutation suddenly increased����


    On Mount Sumeru, an obscure and dark ancient forbidden power like a mist shrouded Mo Xingzhe''s Primordial Spirit in an instant. It was visible to the naked eye. His Primordial Spirit was like a bug stuck in a spider web. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free.


    On the contrary, under the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, his Primordial Spirit seemed to have suffered terrifying erosion and became riddled with holes.


    "no no--!"


    Mo Xingzhe hissed loudly, terrified.


    But in the blink of an eye, his primordial spirit was eroded silently and disappeared under the obscure, fog-like forbidden power of the ancient times.


    This strange and terrifying scene made everyone shudder.


    What a terrible power!


    Only then did people realize that even if the forbidden power of the Dark Ancient on Mount Sumeru weakened to the point that it was about to collapse, it would not be easy for anyone to break through.


    The destruction of Mo Xingzhe''s primordial spirit is a living example!


    "Self-inflicted sin, who can blame."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He looked at Huan Shaoyou and Kong Yu, "It''s up to you two."


    Pfft!


    Kong Yu knelt down in the void and shouted: "Su Yi, I admit it, as long as I can let me live, I will swear that I will never be your enemy again, and I am more willing to show enough sincerity to make up for my previous mistakes!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was silent, their hearts tumbling.


    How dazzling and powerful is an ancient evildoer who stepped into the spirit realm?


    But now, he knelt down in front of Su Yi, begging for forgiveness!


    Such a scene is far more shocking to people than the ancient evildoers who were killed just now.


    Contemporary geniuses like Chenlu and Li Handeng could not help but sigh.


    Killing is easy.


    It is undoubtedly not easy to scare a tyrannical ancient evildoer to kneel and beg for mercy.


    And Kong Yu''s kneeling, no doubt, made Su Yi even more terrifying!


    When this matter is publicized, the whole world is bound to be shocked.


    "You must die."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Kong Yu''s body froze, and his whole body seemed to collapse. He jumped up suddenly, shouting and rushing towards Su Yi.


    "I''m going to die, and I''m going to fight with you!"


    His whole body was burning with blood and blood, bursting out with terrifying and tyrannical power fluctuations.


    Undoubtedly, Kong Yu was completely insane, and the secret method of urging self-destruction to practice, he wanted to die with Su Yi.


    However, when his figure was still halfway through, he suddenly fell down and fell to the ground, while his head was thrown into the air with a splash of bright red blood.


    It turned out that Su Yi casually slashed his head with a single sword, so that his secret technique of self-destruction could not be fully released, so he hated on the spot!


    Another ancient evildoer has fallen.


    The spectators in the distance have all been shocked and numb, watching this scene with dull eyes, their minds are tumbling, and they can''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, only Huan Shaoyou was left in the field!


    The direct descendant of the Demon Huan Clan, with disheveled hair and a gloomy expression, his scarlet eyes were bloodshot, and he looked lost.


    When some eyes looked at Huan Shaoyou, they couldn''t help but show pity.


    Fighting for strength is not as good as Su Yi.


    It''s not as good as Su Yi for playing cards.


    Their situation is unavoidable and unavoidable.


    Who would have thought that this dignified demon Huan''s enchanting evildoer would fall into such a desperate situation?


    Alone, how desolate!


    "It''s just you."


    Su Yi whispered softly and looked at Huan Shaoyou from a distance.


    As early as the night of rescuing Xuan Ning, after stepping out of the Demon Huan''s station in Jiuding City, Su Yi promised Xuan Ning that he would kill Huan Shaoyou.


    And now, it''s time to fulfill the promise to the little turtle.


    Feeling Su Yi''s gaze, Huan Shaoyou seemed to have recovered, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    Then, he laughed suddenly, his long purple hair fluttered, his scarlet congested eyes were surging with madness, and his voice was hoarse and low:


    "Su Yi, this is your own death!!"

 Chapter 566

    The roar-like sound was still echoing, and Huan Shaoyou suddenly sacrificed a secret talisman.


    The secret talisman is square and upright, the front is as black as ink, and there are dense golden dao marks branded on it.


    The reverse side of the secret talisman is snow-white and crystal clear, with a mysterious magic pattern engraved on it.


    hum!


    When this secret talisman was swept out, two rays of divine light, one black and one white, suddenly rushed out, intertwined in the void, and a terrifying and boundless power fluctuation was diffused.


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, and the void was chaotic.


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified, feeling an unspeakable sense of panic, depression, and insignificance.


    "This is?"


    In their field of vision, black and white divine lights were intertwined and merged, penetrating the sky and the earth, gradually sketching an illusory figure.


    It was an old man in a black robe with wide sleeves and a wide belt, with a fluttering willow beard, a star crown on his head, and a strange appearance.


    His figure is majestic, his eyes are like a boundless starry sky, with the sun, moon and stars appearing in it, surrounded by a great avenue of rainbows like waterfalls.


    What is particularly striking is that behind his head, a round divine wheel is reflected, and the light wheel reflects black and white mysterious lights.


    Although the figure of this black-robed old man is illusory, but when he stands by his emptiness, he is like a god standing above the nine heavens, with a supreme aura like overlooking the heavens.


    "King!!"


    The ancient evildoers like Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu all shrank their pupils, and they couldn''t calm down any longer, and their color changed completely.


    "Desire Demon Emperor!?"


    Gu Cangning sucked in a cold breath and looked horrified.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Demon Huan clan was known as the number one demon power in the world, and within the Huan clan, the most legendary one was the Heavenly Desire Demon Emperor.


    In the original "Nine Emperors of Cangqing", the Demon Emperor Tianyu, who was born in the Huan clan of the demon clan, was firmly in the top three ranks, and his mighty power shook the world!


    And now, the figure of the Heavenly Desire Demon Sovereign was born!


    "Imperial realm?"


    Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Jiang Li and others were also sluggish there.


    For the 30,000 years that the Dark Ancient Forbidden has shrouded the Cangqing Continent, there has not been a single person in the imperial realm walking in the world, there are only ethereal legends.


    Even the vast majority of monks in the world do not know that there is such a supreme existence as the imperial realm!


    Who would have imagined that at this moment, Huan Shaoyou''s hole card at the bottom of the press box actually invited a royal figure?


    This is undoubtedly incredible!


    "The unworthy descendant, Huan Shaoyou, was in a desperate situation and had to disturb the ancestors. I hope the ancestors forgive me."


    Huan Shaoyou knelt down in the void, his face full of shame.


    "Today... what is it?"


    The old man in Xuanpao looked around, his voice was low, revealing the vicissitudes of life.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, it has been nearly 30,000 years since the dark ancient ban came."


    Huan Shaoyou replied respectfully.


    "It''s been so long..."


    The Xuanpao old man let out a sigh.


    He looked at Huan Shaoyou, who was kneeling there, frowning slightly, and said, "I used to set rules for the Huan clan, and the people of the Huan clan do not respect heaven and earth, do not worship ghosts and gods, and do not kneel on their ancestors. How could I have come to you, but the kneecap is this way. As soft? Or, after 30,000 years, the current Huan Clan has become a bone?"


    The sound drifted between the heavens and the earth, straight like the sound of the great road, shaking the minds of everyone present.


    Many people took a breath and almost had the urge to kneel to worship.


    The aura of the black-robed old man is too powerful. His words and deeds, his every move and every move, seem to follow the law, and he has the most unpredictable power!


    Huan Shaoyou''s body froze, he stood up and said ashamed: "Returning to the ancestor, the junior was too excited and rude before, I hope the ancestor will not be surprised."


    The old man in Xuanpao shook his head, his eyes swept across the audience.


    Anyone who was swept by his gaze froze all over, lowered their heads subconsciously, and felt uncontrollable fear in their hearts.


    This is absolutely absolute suppression on the realm.


    Just like the ants who meet the dragon in the sky, they can be scared to death.


    When the eyes of the black-robed old man fell on Su Yi, he couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    Because, unlike the others, Su Yi stood upright, with a slender figure calm and composed, without a trace of awe and fear.


    Even when facing the gaze of the old man in Xuanpao, he never lowered his eyebrows!


    "Old Ancestor, this is the one who forced me to a desperate situation before, please take action and erase it!"


    Huan Shaoyou greeted him with awe.


    The hearts of the spectators in the distance were all tense.


    A figure in the imperial realm appeared. Under such a situation, what would Su Yi use to fight against it?


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe.


    However, Su Yi suddenly shook his head and said, "I thought you Huan Shaoyou''s trump card was so powerful, it turned out to be just a severely damaged willpower."


    There was disappointment in the voice, and a trace of undisguised disdain.


    When he was fighting before, the reason why he left Huan Shaoyou at the end was because he realized that this guy had a very powerful aura of power.


    Originally, Su Yi thought that this was most likely the divine soul dharma left by a person in the imperial realm.


    Who would have thought that it was just a force of will, and it was seriously damaged...


    Su Yi''s voice was still floating, but the audience was dead silent.


    Everyone: "???"


    The imperial realm is like a supreme god, overlooking the world, who dares to be disrespectful, who is not afraid?


    But Su Yi''s remarks did not seem to put the Huan''s imperial figure in his eyes at all!


    "The surname Su, when death is imminent, you dare to disrespect my ancestors, you are simply mad!"


    Huan Shaoyou shouted in anger.


    The old man in Xuanpao looked like a starry sky, looked at Su Yi, and said with emotion, "The world has been ups and downs for 30,000 years, and now, even a small gathering of stars, dare not put the power of my emperor in his eyes. now..."


    Word by word, seemingly plain, but like a thunderous sound of the world, the nine-day war drum smashed hard on Su Yi''s eardrums, blasting towards his soul!


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword permeated an obscure aura, which easily dispelled the great pressure of the Great Dao emanating from this voice.


    But seeing Su Yi snorted, he laughed and said, "It''s just a wisp of broken willpower, and the tone is not small."


    The power of the emperor level may be able to shock all beings in this world.


    But in the eyes of the existence of Su Yi, who had already set foot on the end of the imperial realm in his previous life, and respected the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the old man''s behavior at this moment seemed very ridiculous.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions became more and more astonished, unable to imagine how Su Yi dared to speak like this at such a time.


    Even Huan Shaoyou was stunned. He had seen one who committed suicide, but he had never seen one who committed suicide like this!


    Different from the others, the dark-robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was slightly solemn.


    He did not expect that a young man in the star-gathering realm would not be afraid of the coercion of his avenues belonging to the imperial realm!


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    "You''re right."


    The black-robed old man opened his mouth, and his voice rumbled through the heavens and the earth, "At the moment, I am indeed just a wisp of damaged willpower."


    Everyone was shocked and a little surprised.


    Immediately, the old man in Xuanpao said slowly: "However, if you want to kill a character like you, it''s just a matter of snapping your fingers. Don''t talk nonsense any more, take out your trump card, and let me see, you are a little kid. Xiaoju Xingjing, is it qualified to shout like this?"


    The words were full of contempt for Su Yi. Obviously,


    He believed that the reason why a small character like Su Yi dared to be so arrogant was because he had a hole card in his hand.


    As for Su Yi himself, it''s not enough to see at all.


    "Want to see my trump card? You''re not qualified enough."


    Su Yi raised the Xuanwu sword in his hand, "This sword is enough to kill you."


    Everyone: "..."


    This scene is too unimaginable. Su Yi not only unscrupulously scorns and provokes the willpower of a person in the imperial realm, but also claims that he can kill the opponent!


    Huan Shaoyou was so angry that he almost laughed, this damn bastard is so demented to the point of incomprehensible!


    "Is that so? I''d like to try this seat."


    The old man in the dark robe obviously lost his patience, a light flashed in his eyes, he suddenly reached out and pressed his finger towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, spiritual energy is boiling.


    A finger force filled with a vast breath came out of the sky, straight like a finger protruding from a god, bringing about the fluctuation of the power of the avenue that belongs to the emperor level.


    Just that kind of breath made the souls of those watching the battle from afar, and they all had a thought��


    If this finger came towards them, it would be enough to easily erase their bodies and spirits in an instant!


    Su Yi''s body was tingling, and the qi in his body was almost suppressed to a stagnation.


    But immediately, he smiled, and the Xuanwu sword in his hand suddenly chanted and cut out of thin air.


    Swish!


    With a simple single sword, the boundless finger force that was approaching, suddenly split into two parts, and exploded in the void, chaotic light and rain.


    That scene is as easy as cutting paper with a knife.


    "This����"


    Everyone stayed there.


    The old man''s face changed slightly and said, "What kind of power is this?"


    "The power to kill you like a chicken at the snap of your fingers."


    In the light and fluttering voice, Su Yi walked forward with his sword, big sleeves, and strode towards the old man in Xuanpao.


    Its tall figure, but at this moment, showed the power of looking down at the heavens.


    The black-robed old man snorted coldly, his sleeves swollen, and his hands grabbed in the void.


    boom!


    The divine chain transformed by the black magic flames in the sky hangs down on the world, it is mighty and terrifying.


    "It''s time to end."


    Su Yi, who was striding forward in the sky, whispered softly and slashed out with his sword.


    A sword qi with a length of 10 feet gathered together, with a trace of obscure and mysterious aura, and flashed in the air.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The black magic flame chains that filled the sky were like paper paste. Before they could get close to Su Yi, they all broke in mid-air, and the sound of shattering and shattering was like thunder.


    And in the light and rain, Su Yi paused in the void.


    In the distance, the black-robed old man frowned, looked down at his figure, and said, "What kind of power is this...?"


    There was undisguised doubt in his voice.


    With a bang, Su Yiqiang put away the Xuanwu sword and said, "It''s just a ray of willpower. It''s your honor to die under the sword of someone Su."


    "yes����"


    In the distance, the old man in Xuanpao looked up at Su Yi and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    His illusory figure quietly split, split into two halves, and then turned into a colorful rain of light, dissipating and disappearing.


    In the void, a faint sigh sounded.


    The willpower of this emperor''s character was easily killed by Su Yi''s previous sword!


    Heaven and earth are silent, shocking and silent.


    ����


    ps: This chapter has been deleted in half and rewritten, so the update is a few minutes late...

 Chapter 567

    Heaven and earth are silent.


    The spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded, their eyes lost.


    The imperial realm is as high as a god!


    For the monks in the world, the imperial realm is like a myth and legend, representing a distant and supreme way, an unshakable power.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi, a young man in the star-gathering realm, could kill the emperor realm with a sword in the void?


    Even if it is just the willpower left by an emperor, it is enough to make any cultivator under the emperor fear and awe.


    But now, such an existence was annihilated by Su Yi''s sword!


    This is horrible.


    It completely subverted people''s estimates and imaginations, so that when I saw this scene, I couldn''t believe it was true for a moment.


    It''s no different from a dream.


    Huan Shaoyou was also sluggish there, his eyes staring straight at the place where the black-robed old man fell, his whole being like being struck by lightning.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration hit his mind like a landslide and tsunami, making his eyes black, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, this is impossible, the willpower left by the ancestors, how can it be defeated... Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Huan Shaoyou murmured incoherently and lost his soul.


    This descendant of the demon Huan clan was originally known for his violent and crazy temperament.


    And at this time, he seems to be really crazy...


    When the spectators from a distance gradually regained their senses and saw Huan Shaoyou''s appearance like a concubine in mourning, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Thinking about it, Huan Shaoyou was hit too hard.


    At the Lantai Dharma Conference, under the attention of all the people, Su Yi had his right arm abolished, his muscles and bones shattered, and he was paralyzed like a dead dog. His soul was tortured to death and lost face.


    At that time, Su Yi killed even the Yuanshen of his uncle Huan Tianzhong.


    But now, Huan Shaoyou had already set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm. Not only did his strength grow by leaps and bounds, but he also formed an alliance and gathered around eight ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm. This was the time when he was most satisfied.


    But who would have thought...


    In this battle, his companions were all slaughtered one after another!


    In the end, even the willpower of the imperial characters he invited was wiped out by Su Yi''s sword.


    This series of blows gave people the feeling that they saw him lift up a tall building, saw him feasting on guests, and saw him... the building collapsed!


    As for Huan Shaoyou, he could no longer withstand such a heavy blow.


    His whole person showed signs of losing control and collapsing...


    Su Yi stood upright, his eyes were indifferent, and he had no sympathy or pity.


    Huan Shaoyou''s character is extremely violent and crazy in his bones. If he doesn''t completely solve him, as long as he seizes any first-line opportunity, he will definitely pounce on you madly and bite you hard.


    Fortunately, now he has no chance.


    "Su Yi, if I hadn''t chosen to be your enemy at the beginning, would it be possible... this would not have happened?"


    Huan Shaoyou raised his head, looked at Su Yi with empty eyes, and his voice was hoarse and low.


    "wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In my eyes, you are never qualified to be my enemy."


    Huan Shaoyou smiled miserably, and said, "If you were to say this to me at the beginning, I would definitely not believe it, and take this as a provocation..."


    At the end, he sighed and said, "In the final analysis, who would have thought that with such a cultivation base, such an identity... but you are a stubborn stubborn who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones?"


    As soon as these words came out, it brought back memories that many people in the field couldn''t bear to look back on.


    Gu Cangning remembered the first time he met Su Yi,


    The scene of the defeat of the sword.


    Yuwen recounted the scene where Su Yijian beheaded Zhou Fengzhi on the banks of Jinlin Lake, ignoring his declaration of war.


    Li Handeng remembered the high mentality he had when facing Su Yi the other night.


    Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, Dou Kou, and other ancient evildoers who had been looted by Su Yi for treasures, also felt very sad.


    Indeed, who would have thought that Su Yi, who was not as good as them in terms of cultivation and not as good as them from his background, would be so powerful?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He thought that Huan Shaoyou couldn''t bear such a blow, his mind collapsed, and he was abolished, but now it seems that the other party is still sensible and sober.


    "The last words are finished, it''s time to go."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and when he spoke, he was about to start.


    However, Huan Shaoyou looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Su Yi, whether I live or die, I should control it myself. Do you want to kill me? No way!"


    The shocking voice was still echoing, and his body cracked and exploded, followed by a raging black magic flame burning from his body, drowning his whole being.


    Everyone was horrified, never expected that Huan Shaoyou would so decisively choose to kill himself at this last moment!


    The demonic flames were raging, Huan Shaoyou flew purple hair, and hissed, "Wait, after you leave this Xumi Immortal Island, you Su Yi... will definitely rise! World! All! Enemy!"


    Every word, like a thunderbolt, reverberated in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    And Huan Shaoyou''s figure has turned into burning ashes, fluttering in the air.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone''s heart was tumultuous.


    So far, the nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm, including Huan Shaoyou, have all died on the platform of ascending the heavens!


    Looking back on this battle, from the beginning of Su Yi''s appearance to the end, the twists and turns of the process and the thrilling situation of the battle made everyone present unable to truly calm down for a long time.


    "It can be considered that he chose a decent way to die for himself."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Then, he turned to look at Ge Qian.


    Ge Qian was in shock. When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, he suddenly jolted and woke up.


    Immediately, he comprehended, and rushed to the battlefield for the first time, and quickly began to pack up the spoils left on the field.


    Until he finished packing, Su Yi didn''t linger any longer and said, "Go find a place to rest first, and after the forbidden power of the dark ancients disappears, it''s not too late to go to Mount Sumeru again."


    With that said, he turned and walked away.


    For him, this battle was quite satisfactory before he used his trump cards.


    The dangerous situation, the taste of being wounded, the deadly threat... all made him feel the long-lost blood, the fighting spirit was burning, the fighting spirit was boiling, and it was full of joy.


    After using the hole cards, the battle has become completely uninteresting.


    This is no longer a competition of strength and avenues of achievement, but a competition of who has a stronger trump card, which is tasteless and tasteless.


    Even if he wins a big victory in the end, Su Yihun has no sense of accomplishment.


    "Uh...now?"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian followed them as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    Watching the figures of their group disappear, everyone present unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had removed a boulder that was pressing on their hearts.


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions became complicated.


    "For the first time, I know that the Star Gathering Realm level can have such a heaven-defying combat power..."


    Zeng Pu murmured.


    He inherited the mantle of the Profound Bone Demon Sovereign, and he is still an ancient evildoer who defies the sky, and he knows the rest world 30,000 years ago.


    However, based on his knowledge, he had never heard of anyone in the Stars Realm who could be as terrifying as Su Yi.


    "Apart from cultivation, his trump card is also not simple."


    Chi Jiansu''s eyes were subtle and he said, "The emperor''s willpower is enough to threaten the life of a great cultivator in the Spirit Wheel Realm. Although the willpower of the Demon Emperor Tianyu is severely damaged, Su Yi can kill him with a single sword. Beheading is still too shocking."


    The two pay attention from different angles, but they both know in their hearts that characters like Su Yi must not be messed with in the future!


    "Now, you still say that if Su Yiruo joins forces with us, will it affect us?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes turned to Chen Xing, the younger brother of Fo Zi Chen Lu.


    Chen Xing''s expression was uncertain, and he was speechless for a while.


    Fozi Chenlu sighed softly: "You are wrong, we were going to invite fellow Daoist Su to join us. With his temperament, I''m afraid we won''t agree at all."


    Everyone was silent.


    Indeed, Su Yi alone has the ability to kill Huan Shaoyou and others, so why does he need to join forces with them?


    "It is foreseeable that when what happened today is spread to the outside world, it will definitely tremble in the summer, and the name of Su Yi will resound in the world again!"


    Yu Wenshu''s words were firm.


    "But in the same way, it will bring him unexpected disasters and troubles."


    Chen Lu said softly, "As Huan Shaoyou said, after this incident, Su Yi will most likely be regarded as a sure-kill enemy by the ancient forces."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Huan Shaoyou and others have fallen, and the news is destined to be hidden. When the ancient forces standing behind Huan Shaoyou and others learned the news, how could they stop there?


    very far.


    "I only now know how lucky we were to be able to save our lives back then..."


    Mei Yan murmured.


    Feng Zidu and the others all nodded subconsciously.


    In the beginning, they were humiliated and resentful when they were harvested by Su Yi, and they even thought about finding an opportunity to take revenge in the future.


    But now...


    Witnessing the death of Huan Shaoyou and others, they only felt fortunate in their hearts.


    Dou Kou''s eyes moved, looked at Gan Yun, and said, "In my opinion, you are going to recognize Su Yi as your ancestor now, and I''m afraid you will also be rejected."


    Gan Yun: "??"


    He was furious and his cheeks flushed, why can''t this woman get along with him?


    It is simply a pot that cannot be opened without mentioning!


    ...


    Night falls.


    in a valley.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking with a wine gourd.


    He felt a little regret in his heart.


    Originally, with his power, he was naturally not afraid of the threat of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and he could easily enter Nasumu Mountain.


    However, in today''s battle, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Although they were all flesh wounds, they would also affect the display of his strength.


    In addition, he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the enemy for a long time, and his strength was almost exhausted. Until now, his soul and body have been extremely weak.


    Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to enter Mount Sumeru immediately.


    Beside her, Yue Shichan took the healing pill and carefully helped Su Yi wipe the wound on her shoulder. On her beautiful and picturesque face, she was focused and conscientious with a hint of pity.


    Small things like this, to her, seem to be the most important things in the world.


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao was helping Ge Qian to count the spoils he had harvested today.


    Su Yi smiled, raised the wine gourd, raised his head and drank.

 Chapter 568

    Two days later.


    October 12, early morning.


    In front of Mount Sumeru.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked up at the sky.


    The sky is covered with a strange scarlet blood-colored haze, with countless broken star corpses floating and sinking in it, standing still.


    Like a black haze, the forbidden power of the dark ancients shrouded up and down Mount Sumeru has become extremely thin and is about to disappear completely.


    "This place is really not easy."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Mount Sumeru is extremely majestic and majestic, with a golden body, straight like a pillar of the sky rising from the ground.


    This was originally the ancestral land of Xumi Shengge, one of the three major demon sects.


    But in these 30,000 years, it has been covered by the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, and even on the sky, there is blood fog and star corpses all over.


    This made Su Yi realize that there must be some extremely powerful power in this place, which has been fighting against the power of the dark ancient ban!


    Otherwise, the towering Mount Sumeru would have long since disappeared.


    "I just don''t know what opportunities are hidden here."


    Next to him, Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful eyes were full, and he was very curious.


    "There may be opportunities, but dangers must be everywhere."


    Su Yi smiled, "Let''s go, let''s take a look too."


    One of the purposes of his coming to Xumi Xiandao is to find out whether this place really contains the secrets related to the ban of the dark ancients.


    The group walked towards the mountain gate.


    When they came to Mount Sumeru today, they found that the forbidden power of the dark ancients near the mountain gate had long since disappeared.


    And those ancient monsters and geniuses who were originally waiting near the Tiantian Daotai have obviously entered it in advance.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    Even if the opportunity is seized, until the last moment, no one knows who the opportunity will be.


    Inside the mountain gate, a mountain road is rugged and broken, winding up.


    Look closely, there are dried black blood stains everywhere on the mountain road, which is shocking.


    Before coming to this mountain road, Su Yi paused, looked at it for a while, and said, "Next, you all follow behind me, don''t move without authorization."


    Wen Xinzhao and the others froze in their hearts and nodded.


    Ge Qian couldn''t help but say: "Master Su, could there be a problem with this mountain road?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "Any top-level mountain gates have great mysteries, just like this mountain road in front of you, there are many forbidden formations, although it is not dangerous, but if you dare to break through, you will most likely be trapped forever. Among them, there is no escape.��


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoa!


    A clear glow circulated, and on that mountain road, a wave of restraining power suddenly appeared, silvery like ripples of light.


    "Look, this is a non-hazardous illusion formation. If you enter it by mistake, you will encounter a situation similar to ''ghost hitting the wall''. If you can''t understand the mystery, you will always be blocked from this mountain road."


    Su Yi said, "Some sects set up this formation in front of the mountain gate to warn those characters who trespass into the mountain without authorization, so that they can retreat."


    He looked around and said thoughtfully: "However, after being suppressed by the power of the Dark Ancient for nearly 30,000 years, the power of the forbidden formation on this mountain road has become extremely weak and is not a big threat."


    Having said that, he has already taken Wen Xinzhao and the others on the mountain road.


    The scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed, appearing in a foggy void space, and it was impossible to distinguish east, west, north and south.


    Being in such a place, Wen Xinzhao and their minds all felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    In such a place, people don''t know where to go!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yidang went first.


    Along the way, he sometimes stopped, sometimes detoured, and sometimes retreated a distance, twisting and turning around.


    Wen Xinzhao and others were a little stunned, unable to see the mystery.


    "You say, are the guys who came in before us all stuck here all the time?"


    Ge Qian couldn''t help but say.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan were stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    "You can''t be trapped. There are three paths of life in this phantom array. In addition, the power of the forbidden array is extremely weak. As long as you have the power of the soul at the level of Spirit Transformation, or you are proficient in some talisman methods, you can easily capture the first path of life. "


    Su Yi said, "But if you go out through this life, you will most likely enter the next forbidden formation."


    "I have observed before that the mountain road leading to Mount Sumeru should be covered with no less than eighteen forbidden formations. Although most of them have been damaged and collapsed, they are not a big threat. It was a hassle all the way.��


    "The second way of life leads to the halfway up the mountain. Although there are some twists and turns, as long as you look for the direction, you can reach the halfway up the mountain without any risk."


    "However, this way of life is not easy to walk, even the master of the Fu Formation, if you are not careful, you will go astray."


    After hearing this, Ge Qian couldn''t help but be shocked, and only then did he realize that Su Yi had already seen through all these mysteries!


    "Brother Su, where does the third way of life lead to?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said.


    "Naturally it is outside Mount Sumeru."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Wen Xinzhao: "..."


    This beautiful girl was a little embarrassed. She thought that the third way of life was something else, but now it seems that she is thinking too much...


    Time ticks by.


    The group kept moving forward.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front.


    "Mei Yanbai, is this the way you lead?"


    "Damn it! What the hell was the sound just now, how could Dou Kou suddenly disappear? If this situation continues, doesn''t that mean that among us people, it will disappear one after another...? "


    "I said earlier, we haven''t set foot on the Spirit Transformation Realm, why do we have to come to Mount Sumeru? It''s better now, we''re all trapped here!"


    Those voices included angry questioning, frightened murmurs, and pessimistic and helpless sighs.


    When hearing these voices from a distance, Wen Xinzhao and the others all reacted, it was Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, Gan Yun and others!


    "Go and see."


    Su Yi said, and has already moved forward.


    For others, walking in this foggy forbidden formation is like a blind man who can''t discern things and cannot sense anything.


    But for Su Yi, it was as easy as walking on the ground.


    Soon, they saw Mei Yanbai and others.


    They gathered together, vigilant about their surroundings, each looking gloomy and ugly.


    "Who!?"


    When he noticed the footsteps of Su Yi and others in the mist, Mei Yanbai shouted loudly.


    The others around him were also on the verge of enemies.


    Mei Yanbai and the others couldn''t help but stay for a while until they saw the appearance of Su Yi and the others. They never thought that they would meet Su Yi and the others here.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you...you...can you wait for me?"


    Gan Yun screamed with excitement as if he was grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Mei Yanbai, Feng Zidu, and Nie Li also showed hope.


    They have been trapped here for a long time, and they have been unable to get out of the trap. Their hearts are about to sink to the bottom, and they even pessimistically believe that this time they will most likely die.


    where


    Zeng thought, just when they were about to despair, Su Yi came!


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of Mei Yanbai and the others, and feeling their almost begging eyes, Wen Xinzhao always felt strange to them.


    It stands to reason that Su Yi once set up a formation to suppress them, and even scoured their treasures one by one, he is definitely their enemy.


    But now, Mei Yanbai and the others asked Su Yi for help at the first moment of meeting...


    This was completely beyond their expectations.


    Su Yi was also stunned, and immediately said: "You said, after hearing a strange sound just now, that girl named Dou Kou disappeared?"


    Mei Yanbai and the others nodded again and again.


    "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, about half a quarter of an hour ago, when I arrived here, I suddenly heard a strange sound, looming."


    Mei Yanbai said quickly, "The voice disappeared after less than three breaths, but when we were about to act, we discovered that Dou Kou was gone..."


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of horror in the expressions of him and the people around him.


    Dou Kou''s disappearance was so bizarre and weird that they couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "It''s not surprising that it disappears bizarrely. After all, this formation is a phantom formation. If you are not careful, anyone may lose it silently."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "It''s the strange voice you mentioned, it''s a little bit interesting. Could it be that there is still some kind of living creature on this Mount Sumeru?"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Mount Sumeru has been covered by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times for nearly 30,000 years. What kind of living creature can survive under such forbidden power?


    Su Yi glanced at Mei Yanbai and the others, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "What''s surprising, you guys, didn''t you survive from the ban of Angu?"


    Mei Yanbai and the others looked at each other, all embarrassed.


    "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, the reason why I waited for these people to survive the ban on the dark ancient times was because we had..."


    Feng Zi opened his mouth to explain.


    Su Yi interrupted, "I know that the reason why you were able to survive from the Dark Ancient Forbidden was indeed different from the situation in Mount Sumeru."


    As soon as I said this, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the fog.


    Like a shallow whisper, like a raving in a dream, intermittently, suddenly far and near.


    "No! It''s that voice again!"


    The expressions of Mei Yanbai and others changed greatly, their faces turned pale, and their bodies were tense.


    Wen Xinzhao and the others also felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and their minds suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly shot.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared in the sky and stabbed at the place behind Ge Qian.


    There was originally a mist that filled the air, but as the sword stabbed, it seemed to hit the real thing, making a muffled sound.


    Immediately after, a smear of blood splashed out in the mist, which was captured by Su Yi''s probe.


    At the same time, the strange murmur stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    Everything happens extremely fast.


    When Ge Qian reacted, he was so shocked that the chill went up his spine, swallowed hard, and said, "Master Su, just now... just now..."


    "You were almost taken away just now."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This����"


    Ge Qian''s hands and feet were cold and his scalp was numb.


    Look at the others, and they are all heartbroken.


    Su Yi ignored this, he was looking at the wisp of blood he caught.


    The blood was golden and as clear as amber.


    When he saw it for the first time, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, showing a strange color.

 Chapter 569

    The blood is the color of fairy gold, clear and crystal clear.


    After careful sensing, you can also detect the mysterious rhythm contained in that strand of blood, which is extremely incredible.


    Chi Chi!


    What''s even more amazing is that this strand of blood is constantly struggling between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, as if he has life, and the power released is even more tyrannical.


    With Su Yi''s Taoism, he needed to run a technique of confinement called "the mountains and rivers in the palm" to firmly suppress this strand of blood.


    "This seems to be... the blood of an innate divine object, with a hint of divine aura..."


    Su Yi was also taken aback.


    Immediately, he thought of more, "If there is an innate divine artifact in this Mount Sumeru, it can indeed resist the erosion of the dark ancient ban."


    "However, congenital divine objects are treasures born in the origin of the world, which can be encountered and cannot be sought. It seems that such treasures, if they were mastered by Xumi Shengge, would not have to worry about the influence of the dark ancient ban."


    "However, the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru has been destroyed in the long river of time, which is a bit abnormal."


    "Could it be that this congenital divine object in Mount Sumeru did not originally belong to the Holy Pavilion of Sumeru?"


    "It''s interesting, there must be a big mystery here!"


    Although he didn''t understand the mystery, the discovery in front of him made Su Yi''s curiosity arouse.


    He turned his hand to completely suppress the streak of golden blood and put it away.


    "Brother Su, what was that just now?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked.


    Everyone else''s eyes also turned to Su Yi.


    Especially Mei Yanbai and others, as if they had found the backbone.


    "It''s not certain yet, but maybe we''ll see you later."


    Su Yi said, looked at Mei Yanbai and others, and said, "With your strength, it''s better to evacuate from here."


    Mei Yanbai said bitterly, "I''m stuck here, even if I want to leave."


    Su Yi took out a blank jade slip, engraved a route map on it with his spiritual sense, and said, "Follow the above route and you can leave."


    Mei Yanbai hurriedly took it with both hands, as if she had obtained a treasure, she said gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su for your help!"


    Feng Zidu, Gan Yun and Nie Li also saluted together: "Thank you, fellow Daoist Su!"


    Everyone was excited and happy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but tease: "I stole your treasure, so I should help you."


    Mei Yanbai and others were all embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Brother Su, one yard is one yard. As you said, it was a battle of chance. There is no right or wrong. If I lose, I should hand over my treasures."


    Taking a deep breath, Mei Yanbai said, "And this time, Brother Su ignored the past and pointed out a way to survive. It''s too late for me to be grateful for such a great kindness. How can I care about the unpleasant things in the past."


    Feng Zidu and the others all nodded.


    Seeing the scene of Mei Yanbai and others taking the initiative to fight for jade and silk, Wen Xinzhao and the others were overjoyed in their hearts.


    It is not a bad thing to be able to have fewer enemies and opponents.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and was about to move on with Wen Xinzhao and the others.


    Gan Yun suddenly opened his mouth, and he hesitated: "Daoist friend Su, I have an unkind request. On the next journey, if fellow Daoist meets Dou Kou, can you... help her too?"


    The image of the charming and charming girl appeared in Su Yi''s mind, and he also remembered an extremely rare talent that the other party was born with.


    He immediately said: "If I encounter it, I will not stand idly by."


    Gan Yun let out a sigh of relief, bowed and said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Soon, Su Yi and his party disappeared into the depths of the vast mist.


    Mei Yanbai and others took the gift from Su Yi.


    The jade slips went to the Mount Sumeru for a layman.


    An hour later.


    Mount Sumeru, halfway up the mountain.


    Su Yi and his party arrived here smoothly.


    What comes into view is a row of buildings, but they have already collapsed and turned into ruins.


    As far as the eye can see, no grass grows, all withered and desolate scenes.


    "Isn''t there a tragic battle that happened here?"


    Wen Xinzhao said in surprise.


    Ge Qian said disappointedly, "Regardless of whether there has been a war or not, how could there be a chance to hide in such a dilapidated ghost place?"


    "How can things like chance be seen normally?"


    Su Yi looked up at the heights and said, "However, I''m sure that there is a great chance of not being born in this mountain."


    With that said, he walked towards the far side of the ruins.


    Passing through the ruins, there is a straight path leading to the top of the mountain, which is ten feet wide and covered with layers of black stone steps.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they immediately saw that there was a battle going on on the very high stone steps.


    Contemporary geniuses such as Fozi Chenlu, Li Handeng, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu, etc., are scattered on the stone steps of different heights.


    Each of them is doing their best, sacrificing treasures and fighting hard.


    But the strange thing is that they can''t see their opponents!


    It was as if they were fighting the air...


    "This����"


    Wen Xinzhao and the others were all stunned.


    "This is the trial stone stair. Each floor covers the Great Dao Battle Realm. Stepping into it is like entering a battlefield, and you will encounter opponents transformed by the Dao Battle Realm."


    Su Yi could see the details of the stone steps at a glance, "The higher the stone steps are, the stronger the battles on the Great Dao are distributed, which means that the higher you go, the stronger your opponents will be."


    "Generally speaking, only the emperor-level Taoist can open up such a ''trial field'', which is specially prepared for the descendants of the sect, so as to temper their Taoism and combat power."


    "Of course, such a trial field also tests a cultivator''s perseverance, spirit and wisdom. Many times, the assessment of sect disciples will also be carried out in such places."


    "For example, if you pass through the trial stone steps of different levels, you can get the corresponding identity and status, as well as rich rewards and so on."


    "When assessing and screening inner sect, true inheritance, core, and closed sect disciples, it can also be carried out on this trial stone step."


    After listening, Wen Xinzhao and the others fully understood, and they couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    Such a place is almost impossible to see in the outside world!


    For them, this is no different from finding a place to hone their strength.


    After all, according to Su Yi, only the emperor-level Daoists have the ability to open up such a trial ground.


    This also means that even on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, there were only those top imperial powers that had something similar.


    This is naturally a chance!


    It was also at this time that Wen Xinzhao and the others realized how different the battles that Buddha Zichenlu and others were fighting were different.


    "This place is indeed a good place for you to temper your strength and improve your Taoism."


    Su Yi said, "Also, it''s not dangerous, you can try it."


    Wen Xinzhao and others were already eager to try, and they all agreed happily upon hearing the words.


    "Brother Su, what about you?"


    Yue Shichan asked.


    This girl in white, as cold as ice, has always cherished words like gold, and seldom chatted.


    But when it comes to matters involving Su Yi, he seems to be very concerned.


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "Just like you, I also want to climb the trial steps, but the purpose is to go to the top of the mountain. Come on, let''s see how your respective combat strength is."


    a sentence


    It was just words, but it caused Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan to have a competitive idea in their hearts.


    "Sister Shichan, shall we have a test?"


    Wen Xinzhao said with a smile.


    The girl has a graceful figure, simple and elegant clothes, natural beauty, and compelling aura.


    "it is good."


    Yue Shichan just nodded, her cold expression calm and ethereal, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    As for Ge Qian, they were directly ignored by the two...


    Ge Qian consciously didn''t say a word. With his cautious temperament, he wouldn''t compete on this kind of thing.


    Immediately, all three of them took action.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and watched quietly for a while.


    Then he flipped the palm of his hand, took out the strand of imprisoned golden blood, glanced around, and said to himself:


    "If you dare to make trouble on the trial stone steps, don''t blame me, Su, for being rude to you."


    After all, he put away this strand of blood and stepped up to the first stone steps.


    boom!


    With a strange power fluctuation, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Su Yi appeared in a dim world.


    There is only a huge Taoist platform standing alone here, the surrounding fields are vast, and there is nothing else.


    Su Yi walked up to the Taoist platform.


    Swish!


    A strange avenue of fluctuations appeared on the Taoist platform, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a gold ribbon around his waist, and an ancient sword on his back. His appearance was blurred, but his breath was filled with the cultivation of the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    This is a "gatekeeper" transformed by the power of the Dao.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The gatekeepers in the Great Dao War on the trial stone steps will all have the same cultivation realm as the gatekeepers.


    The higher the stone steps, the higher the gatekeeper''s cultivation base will not change, but the strength will continue to become stronger.


    Like Yue Shichan and the others, they will also encounter similar situations.


    In this way, the gatekeepers and the gatebreakers have the same cultivation base, and can play the role of tempering Taoism and sharpening their strength in the head-to-head battle.


    If the strength of the gatekeeper is too strong, the trial steps will lose the meaning of existence.


    "Is it possible that such an image and appearance was left by a certain imperial figure in the Xumi Shengge?"


    Su Yi looked at the gatekeeper on the opposite side, thoughtfully.


    The refining of the trial steps must have the power of the emperor level.


    In this way, it is possible to arrange the great battle conditions for monks of different realms.


    The guy in front of him wearing a Taoist robe, carrying an ancient sword, and a golden ribbon around his waist, although his appearance is extremely vague.


    But Su Yi knew very well that this image must be left by the emperor who refined the trial steps.


    "I would like to see, in the eyes of an emperor like you, how strong the superpower in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm has reached, I hope...don''t let me be too disappointed..."


    Su Yi shook his head without further delay.


    Swish!


    He reached out and grabbed it, and a sword quietly condensed in the void.


    Almost at the same time, the gatekeeper on the opposite side raised his hand and pulled out the ancient sword behind him, and his aura suddenly became stronger.


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The gatekeeper on the opposite side didn''t have time to make a move, and the figure was like a piece of paper, cut in half and dissipated with a bang.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass!


    Then, the goldfish talks about a small goal for this month.


    Not surprisingly, the 3 5 shifts that are still owed will be made up within this month. I will make up one the day after tomorrow at the latest. In short, in the new month, Goldfish strives to work hard on the update while ensuring the quality of the article!

 Chapter 570

    Killing the opponent with one sword, Su Yi was like brushing away a fly, he didn''t care at all.


    The first-level gatekeepers who try the stone steps are often the weakest.


    Naturally not to be commended.


    hum~


    A strange avenue of fluctuations emerged.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in the Great Dao War on the second stone steps.


    The world here is still vast and dim, and the solitary Taoist platform stands in the middle.


    The gatekeeper is still the man dressed in Taoist robes, carrying an ancient sword, and wrapping a golden ribbon around his waist.


    It''s just that the aura on the man''s body is obviously stronger.


    Swish!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he climbed to the Taoist platform, reached out and grabbed it, a sword condensed into shape, and slashed with his wrist.


    As soon as the gatekeeper on the opposite side pulled out the ancient sword, the figure exploded.


    "too weak����"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    With his background and kendo attainment, in the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm, ordinary opponents are no different from ants.


    In the following time, Su Yi completely with a bored state of mind, started the road of breaking through the barriers one after another.


    Every time you pass a level, you must kill the gatekeeper with a single sword.


    It''s as relaxing as drinking tea and drinking.


    Looking from below the trial stone steps��


    Yue Shichan and Wen Xinzhao also passed the level very fast.


    Undoubtedly, for the two of them, when their cultivation realms were at the same level, the gatekeepers they encountered at the beginning were also vulnerable.


    When Yue Shichan was fighting, it was cold and quiet, but when she didn''t move, it would be nothing but a sword that was as powerful as a thunderbolt, swift and sharp, simple and neat.


    Wen Xinzhao was on the contrary. Once this beautiful and beautiful girl fought, she burst out with an amazing fighting intent, her sword intent was like a demon, extremely splendid, and her beauty contained a deadly murderous intent.


    Two fighting styles, showing two different moods and temperaments.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the speed at which the two pass the level is almost astonishing. Obviously, after they start to pass the level, they are secretly competing with each other...


    On the contrary, it was Ge Qian, who fully demonstrated what it means to be steady and steady, step by step.


    Every time you enter a great road battle, you must first carefully detour with your opponent for a while, until you understand the opponent''s strength, and then use all your strength to smash the guards with one punch.


    This is Ge Qian''s avenue, which suits his mood and temperament, and is steady and steady. In comparison, he won''t encounter too many accidents and risks.


    As Su Yi said at the beginning, this is not a bad thing.


    When Wen Xinzhao and the others passed through the barrier, they saw Su Yi''s figure swaying up at an astonishing speed.


    Tenth floor.


    The twentieth floor.


    Thirtieth floor.


    ... In just a short while, Ge Qian was left far behind.


    By the time he reached the trial stone steps on the thirty-fifth floor, Su Yi had surpassed Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, and continued to walk higher.


    The trial stone steps lead straight to the top of Mount Sumeru, with a hundred and eight paths.


    From the forty-ninth to the trial stone steps, it is a watershed.


    In the Xumi Holy Pavilion a long time ago, often, only the inner disciples who had tempered their own realm to the first-class level in the same realm would have the capital to continue to break through the barriers.


    It should be noted that Xumi Shengge was one of the three major demon sects in the world at the beginning, a veritable emperor-level Taoist lineage, and the inner disciples under its sect were all geniuses chosen in a thousand miles.


    Compared to the monks on the Cangqing Continent today, they are undoubtedly much stronger.


    At this time, on the seventy-fourth floor stone steps.


    The dust line is resting.


    This top figure of the younger generation of Mahachan Monastery had previously reached the forty-ninth floor in one breath, showing a very powerful way of doing things.


    But it was also from this level that the gatekeepers he encountered suddenly became stronger.


    The speed of passing the level also became slower.


    By the time he reached the seventy-fourth floor of the stone steps, he was exhausted and exhausted.


    Fortunately, as long as you pass the forty-ninth floor, every time you pass a level, you will have a quarter of an hour to rest and recover.


    At this time, Chen Xing is taking the time to recover his physical strength.


    "I didn''t expect that I was behind..."


    Chen Xing''s eyes looked higher, and his heart was a little dull.


    On the seventy-ninth stone steps in front of him is Jiang Li of Tianshu Sword Sect.


    On the eighty-second stone steps in front of Jiang Li, is Yu Wenshu.


    Further up, Li Handeng is located on the eighty-ninth floor.


    The most powerful ones are Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and Fuzi Chenlu.


    Zeng Pu is located on the 95th floor.


    Both Chi Jian Su and Buddha''s Dust Law are located on the ninety-fourth floor.


    The three of them have left the others far behind, and the background and Taoism they have revealed are undoubtedly the top and the most outstanding level in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    This gives way to the dust line at the back of these people, how can the heart not be dull?


    In the early stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, you can''t usually see anything, but on this trial stone step, you can clearly judge who is stronger and who is weaker!


    Um?


    When Chen Xing looked down inadvertently, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    I saw Su Yi, Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and others who were swaying upwards.


    Then, Chen Xing suddenly showed interest.


    With Su Yi''s Taoism and strength, how many layers of the trial stone steps can he rush to in one breath?


    He remembered the scene two days ago, when Su Yi alone Zhu Huan Shaoyou and other nine monks in the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it more and more.


    This trial stone step is like a ruler to measure the strength of cultivators in the same realm!


    And taking this opportunity, you may be able to know how tyrannical Su Yi was in the early days of the Star Gathering Realm!


    As for Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, the two peerless fairies, they were completely ignored by Chen Xing.


    As an upright man who devoted himself to cultivating Buddhism, in Chen Xing''s eyes, the beauty is nothing but a pink skeleton, completely dismissive.


    In the past, when Chen Xing worshipped in the Mahachan Temple to practice, he was tested about the abnormality of "beautiful sex" to see if he would fall into the karma of lust and could not extricate himself.


    result����


    Chen Xing faces the test of beauty and is completely unaffected.


    Those outstanding performances made the disciples of Mahachan Monastery awe-inspiring, and even those old guys were amazed by it, saying that Chen Xing was a good seedling that was rarely seen in thousands of years.


    Under such circumstances, how could Chen Xing care how beautiful Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan are?


    In comparison, he is more interested in Su Yi!


    "wild!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xing''s pupils condensed slightly, his expression moved.


    In his field of vision, he saw Su Yi Qingpao hunting, almost without stopping, breaking through the layers of the Great Dao battle and leaping upwards.


    Coming to the forty-ninth floor soon!


    "He... can he still maintain such a broken bamboo?"


    Chen Xing''s eyes glowed.


    Before he could return to his senses, he saw that Su Yi''s figure had easily stepped onto the fiftieth stone steps, and maintained his previous speed, continuing to swept upwards.


    Looking at Su Yi who was getting closer, Chen Xing couldn''t help but gasp.


    He clearly remembered that when Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and his lawyer brother Chen were as powerful as before, when they passed the forty-ninth floor of the trial stone steps, the speed of passing through the level became slower.


    But Su Yi, the speed has not changed from beginning to end, maintaining the momentum like a broken bamboo, all the way up!


    Swish!


    Just when Chen Xing was in a trance, Su Yi''s figure had come to the seventy-fourth floor trial stone steps where he was, and he continued to go up.


    "This����"


    dust


    When I was watching before the trip, the location was condescending, as if overlooking.


    But now, with Su Yi leaving him behind, he can only look up at Chong, and look at Su Yi''s long back, walking away like a horse in the dust...


    Next-


    Jiang Li on the 80th floor was surpassed by Su Yi.


    Yu Wenshu on the 82nd floor was surpassed by Su Yi.


    Ninetieth floor.


    Li Handeng, who had just arrived here, decided to take a break. He was exhausted and could no longer hold on.


    Immediately, a flower appeared in front of his eyes.


    I saw a figure passing by, swept to the ninety-first floor.


    "Su Yi?!"


    Li Handeng was surprised, "When did this guy come?"


    Just thinking of this, he sucked in a sharp breath and found that Su Yi, who had just arrived on the 91st floor, had already appeared on the 92nd floor.


    After that, he and Chen Xing glanced at each other and watched Su Yi''s figure rushing forward, his expression also changed from astonishment to stunned, shocked, trance...


    Chen Xing was completely stunned until he watched Su Yi surpass the Buddha''s Chenlu, Chi Jiansu, and Zeng Pu one by one, and a rock-solid Zen meditation heart trembled slightly.


    This guy...isn''t it too fierce...


    Li Handeng''s expression froze, like a clay sculpture.


    He naturally knew that the higher the trial stone steps, the stronger the gatekeeper''s power.


    Especially after the 90th floor, the level-breakers encountered are no different from the top demons in the same realm!


    But now, Su Yi didn''t seem to feel any pressure along the way!


    Until Su Yi''s figure crossed the one hundred and eighth stone steps at a constant speed.


    Chen Xing and Li Handeng were completely silent, and there was a storm in their hearts, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "For us, this trial stone is difficult and dangerous, and the challenges we face are stronger as we go up, but for him, it''s no different from walking in the courtyard..."


    Chen Xing lost his eyes.


    "30,000 years ago, the emperor who refined and tried the stone steps in Xumi Shengge could not imagine that there would still be a star-defying star like Su Yi in this world..."


    Li Handeng felt a deep sense of loss in his heart.


    Cultivation asked, if there is a gap, don��t be afraid, and you can make up for it.


    The scary thing is, I don''t know how big the gap is!


    How can this be made up for?


    Out of sight, no way!


    Above the trial stone steps on the 108th floor is the top of Mount Sumeru.


    Su Yi stood there, his breath was well-proportioned and long, and there was no trace of fatigue.


    One hundred and eight stone steps, he cut one hundred and eight gatekeepers with one hundred and eight swords!


    Even the most powerful guardian of the last level could not stop his sword after all.


    Such a record, placed in the Xumi Holy Pavilion 30,000 years ago, is enough to shock everyone, no less than creating a record that is destined to be broken by no one!


    But there was a trace of loneliness between Su Yi''s brows.


    At the initial stage of the Star Gathering Realm, the gatekeepers on the trial stone steps are still too weak after all.


    Even the most powerful ones are only equivalent to the core descendants of the top Dao lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. They can be called peerless geniuses, rare for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who condensed 90,000 Yuan Li stars when he stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, such an opponent is not his enemy after all!


    Um?


    Just as Su Yi was reminiscing about his previous experience of breaking through the level, he suddenly felt a sense in his heart and turned his palm.


    That strand of imprisoned golden blood quietly emerged.


    ����


    ps: Continue to ask for a monthly pass at the end of the guarantee~


    The guaranteed monthly pass is a free monthly pass. As long as the genuine subscription of children''s shoes, the system will automatically send it at the beginning of each month~

 Chapter 571

    The summit of Mount Sumeru.


    From here, you can clearly see the blood-colored haze floating under the sky, as well as the countless star corpse fragments quietly suspended in the haze.


    It was originally the important place of Xumi Shengge, with magnificent palaces, pavilions, dojos and other buildings built.


    But now, they have all been turned into ruins!


    At a glance, broken walls, rubble and debris piled up, showing desolation.


    Su Yi felt the breath of golden blood in the palm of his hand, and looked into the depths of the ruins from afar.


    He walked immediately.


    In the depths of the ruins lies an altar that collapsed to the ground.


    At the bottom of the altar, there is a cave entrance, there is a stone step winding down to the depths of the ground, and it is impossible to see the bottom at a glance.


    When Su Yi approached the entrance of the cave, he suddenly felt an icy aura coming towards his face, and his body froze slightly.


    What an amazing ice soul yin qi!


    Could it be that deep in this cave, there are still ice soul spiritual veins buried?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept into the depths of the path.


    ten feet.


    hundred feet.


    Thousands of feet.


    ... Until the divine sense penetrated a full three thousand feet, it was already the limit of Su Yi''s divine soul''s power, but he still couldn''t sense the bottom of the cave.


    On the contrary, with the depth of the spiritual sense, I can feel more and more how strong the yin qi of the ice soul in this cave is, it is like a blue mist.


    Swish!


    Su Yi withdrew his spiritual thoughts and frowned slightly.


    This place is very unusual!


    He looked at the collapsed altar on the side of the cave.


    The altar was originally nine feet high, but now it has been broken into several pieces and collapsed on the ruins.


    If you look closely, the surface of the altar is engraved with lifelike totems of demon spirits. There are Zhenzhu who swallow the sun and the moon and step on the starry sky.


    Each totem presents a wild and primitive rough atmosphere, as if remembering the figures of those terrifying monsters at their most glorious and prosperous times.


    On the top of the altar, there is a solitary figure engraved with a Taoist robe.


    This figure was wearing a Taoist robe, carrying an ancient sword, and wrapped a gold ribbon around his waist, sitting cross-legged on an auspicious cloud.


    When he saw this, Su Yi suddenly remembered that when he passed the test on the stone steps before, the image of the gatekeeper he encountered was exactly the same as the figure of the Taoist robe in this pattern.


    However, the appearance of the gatekeeper at that time was blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    In this pattern, the figure of the Taoist robe was clearly visible, but it was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Because of the figure in the robe, it has the face of an ape!


    In other words, the figure in this robe was actually transformed by an ape demon spirit!


    Seeing this, Su Yi suddenly heard something.


    When he came to Xumi Xiandao, he had heard Weng Jiu say that the founder of the Xumi Holy Pavilion, named Yuan Motian, was named Xumi Demon Emperor, and he was a legendary emperor. demon.


    Yuan Motian is a nine-hole ape born in a piece of gold and stone. He was born intelligent and possessed innate Taoism. In the name of Yuan Motian, he practiced in three schools of Buddhism, Mozong, and Confucianism and Taoism.


    In just 800 years, it has combined the profound meanings of the three major schools of Dao, fit its own way, and proved the emperor''s realm. Since then, it has become famous all over the world.


    Later, Yuan Motian assembled ten thousand demons, occupied Xumi Xiandao, and created a Taoist line on Mount Xumi. This is one of the three major demon sects in the eyes of later generations.


    According to rumors, Yuan Motian once had a great opportunity and forged a Dao sword called "Qingdu", which he carried on his back all the year round.


    Hence the name "Qingdu".


    same


    At that time, the word Qingdu was also the "Wonderland Tianque" in Taoist legends.


    Yuan Motian, as a generation of demon emperors, wears the "Qingdu Dao Sword". A long time ago, he was the supreme giant in kendo, the emperor swordsman who shook the world.


    The "Xumi Jiuzhuan Sword Sutra" created by him alone is the true kendo scripture known all over the world.


    "It should be this guy."


    Su Yi stared at the figure in the negative sword robe in the pattern on the top of the altar, and finally dared to be sure that it was the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian, the founder of Xumi Shengge, one of the three major demon sects!


    "I am a congenital demon, not only inheriting from the three schools of Taoism, Demons, and Confucianism, but also on the road of kendo. This guy is a bit interesting."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Each school of Taoism has its own supreme inheritance.


    Top schools such as Buddhism, Demons, Taoism, Confucianism, Demons, and Ghosts each have their own long-standing inheritance systems and cultivation paths, and have the most profound influence on the entire cultivation world.


    Yuan Motian was able to combine the strengths of the three families, fit his own demonic way, and finally completely integrate into the swordsmanship. One can imagine how extraordinary his wisdom and courage are.


    In the great wilderness of Kyushu, he can also be called a man of influence in the imperial realm.


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw from the totems engraved on the altar that Yuan Motian was holding a negative pole.


    He respects his own image and suppresses the peerless murderers such as Suzaku, Zhenyu, Bronze Ant, etc. This seems to be a posture of being respected in the demonic way and controlling all demons.


    "It''s a pity, no matter how big the ambition is? A dark ancient ban, let this Xumi Sacred Pavilion dissipate in the long river of time, and even this ancestral court has been turned into ruins. Until now, the world knows you Yuan After all, there are not many people named Motian..."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Time is ruthless.


    A dark ancient ban that lasted for 30,000 years is enough to make everything in the past vanish!


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, looked at the entrance of the cave again, was silent for a moment, and finally decided to wait and enter it again.


    Time ticks by.


    On the one hundred and eighth floor of the trial stone steps.


    Zeng Pu''s figure suddenly swept out.


    He looked around, then pinched his waist with his hands, looked up at the sky, and laughed loudly, "Young master finally beat the pack, this feeling is cool! This taste is wonderful!"


    Saying that, he squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, his face slightly pale.


    Before fighting with the gatekeeper on the 108th floor, although he finally killed the opponent, it also caused him a lot of consumption. As soon as he relaxed at this moment, his muscles, bones and muscles were sore and unbearable.


    "It''s so cool, so wonderful?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from a distance.


    Zeng Pu''s body froze suddenly, and suddenly turned his head.


    Immediately, I saw a slender figure coming out of the ruins in the far distance, with a green robe like jade, and it stood out from the crowd.


    "Su Yi!!?"


    Zeng Pu got up suddenly, his eyes widened and his face full of confusion, "You... When did you arrive?"


    "About half an hour ago."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zeng Pu was a little stunned. Does this mean that Su Yi was the first to pass the 108th floor of the trial, and was ahead of him by a quarter of an hour?


    Thinking of this, the pride, excitement, excitement, and joy in his heart suddenly vanished, and the whole person was like a wilted child.


    Yes, Bai is happy!


    Zeng Pu rubbed his nose mockingly, and said a little embarrassedly, "I made you laugh just now."


    "I don''t have time to watch your jokes."


    Su Yi said, "I need your help with one thing."


    "I?"


    Zeng Pu was stunned and wanted to ask, are we... familiar?


    Don''t say that you have friendship before, you haven''t even said a word, okay?


    But in his mouth, he smiled happily: "Brother Su''s words really make me feel a sense of sincerity and fear. Of course, if there is something Zeng can help Brother Su, he will be very happy."


    Generally speaking, he is still happy in his heart.


    Look, this guy Su Yi actually asked himself for help!


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, I''m going to a very dangerous place later, and I want you to help me take care of my friends who came with me."


    Zeng Pu was startled, his eyes were strange, and he said, "Are you Miss Wen Xinzhao and the others?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Zeng Pu wondered: "I''m happy to do this, but...Brother Su, you...don''t worry at all?"


    It feels so weird.


    They didn''t have any friendship with each other, but Su Yi asked him to help take care of others, so Zeng Pu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Are you going to be bad for them?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zeng Pu shook his head: "There is no injustice or hatred, of course not."


    Su Yi said: "That''s why I ask you for help. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. When I return, I will express myself."


    Zeng Pu quickly refused: "It''s just a small matter, Brother Su, don''t be so polite."


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "When the time comes, you will consider whether to refuse."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the depths of the ruins. "In addition, I advise you and others not to approach the cave here. The danger in this is not something you can fight against."


    "If you don''t believe it, it will only kill you."


    The voice was still floating, and Su Yi had already stepped into the cave deep in the ruins.


    Zeng Pu was stunned, with many doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help but walk over.


    When he arrived near the entrance of the underground cave, a biting chill hit his face, and Zeng Pu froze all over, causing Lingling to shiver.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Zeng Pu''s expression was uncertain, he remembered Su Yi''s advice, and finally resisted the urge to investigate.


    He believed Su Yi''s words, there must be unpredictable dangers in the depths of this cave!


    Otherwise, Su Yi would not have deliberately found himself when he went here and asked him to help take care of Wen Xinzhao and others.


    "Restore your strength first, and wait for the others to come. It doesn''t matter whether they listen to advice or not. What I have to do is to ensure their safety by Wen Xin."


    Zeng Pu took a deep breath, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and left from here.


    He found a hidden place and meditated quietly.


    "Is there no one? So, on the last trial stone step, Zeng Pu missed?"


    A crisp murmur sounded in the distance, "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that I, Chi Jiansu, are number one in this battle?"


    "Well, according to the mantra of Zeng Pu, this feeling is cool! This taste is wonderful!"


    Above the one hundred and eighth stone steps, a beautiful girl dressed in a military uniform, with short ears and full hair, is full of wildness, Chi Jiansu, who is now stretching a bumpy figure with a happy and proud smile on her face.


    Aware of this scene from a distance, Zeng Pu''s eyes were strange, the corners of his lips twitched, and he almost couldn''t help laughing. Was this little girl too complacent?


    By the way, when Su Yi discovered himself just now, did he feel that the other party was... ridiculous?


    Thinking of this, Zeng Pu couldn''t laugh anymore.


    No way, in front of Su Yi, his previous actions and Chi Jiansu''s current actions are indeed ridiculous...

 Chapter 572

    Zeng Pu couldn''t be happy. When he saw Chi Jiansu in the far distance still happy, he always felt a little stuck in his heart.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Zhi Jiansu, what are you cool and wonderful?"


    Chi Jiansu''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly turned around.


    When she saw Zeng Pu, the happy smile on the girl''s face suddenly solidified, her eyes widened as sharp as a blade, "When did you come here?!"


    Seeing her goose-like appearance, Zeng Pu''s heart was secretly refreshed, his mood was inexplicably happy, and he sighed: "Sorry, I woke up your sweet dream of becoming number one."


    Chi Jiansu: "..."


    The girl rubbed her short hair and her eyes became sharp. She was obviously annoyed and angry when Zeng Pu teased her like this.


    Zeng Pu said quickly: "Don''t be impulsive, we are both the same, not the first."


    Chi Jiansu couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Who is the first?"


    Zeng Pu showed a wry smile and said, "Who else can you be besides Su Yi?"


    Su Yi!


    Chi Jiansu''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, but then she laughed and said happily: "So you are the second child, that''s good."


    Zeng Pu stared at him and said, "What a second child, how can you scold someone!"


    Chi Jiansu put his arms around his chest, glanced at Zeng Pu''s crotch like a knife, and said with a sneer, "I don''t just dare to curse, believe it or not, I''ll find a chance to chop up your real dick and feed it to the dog?"


    Zeng Pu blocked the coldness, and subconsciously tightened his legs, with cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "Little aunt, if you don''t change your aggressive style, no matter how beautiful you look and how attractive your figure is, men will still see you. It will wilt straight away."


    Seeing that Chi Jiansu''s expression was not right, Zeng Pu closed it when he saw it, and said quickly: "Okay, I have serious things to say!"


    Chi Jiansu said contemptuously, "Have you finished talking seriously?"


    Zeng Pu smiled bitterly and said, "This time it''s really serious business."


    Chi Jiansu said: "You say."


    Taking a deep breath, Zeng Pu looked serious and said seriously, "Just now, Su Yi and I helped me."


    At the end, he couldn''t help showing a smug look on his brows.


    Chi Jiansu stayed for a moment, then laughed, and said, "This kind of joke that sticks gold on one''s face is not funny at all."


    With a character like Su Yi, one person can kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm. How could he need to ask Zeng Pu for help?


    Zeng Pu suddenly became furious, "This is true! Just now, Su Yi suddenly found me and asked me to help take care of Wen Xinzhao..."


    He explained what had just happened.


    After Chi Jiansu listened, he was suspicious: "Really?"


    Zeng Pu felt sad in his heart. Could it be that Su Yi asked himself for help, so unacceptable?


    Taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "I can swear by my grandfather''s reputation!"


    Only then did Chi Jiansu believe it was true, and said with a smile, "How could I not believe it earlier?"


    Zeng Pu: "..."


    Undoubtedly, in Chi Jiansu''s eyes, the reputation of his grandfather Xuangu Demon Emperor is far better than his own words...


    "So, are you planning to go to that underground cave?"


    Zeng Pu asked.


    Chi Jiansu shook his head flatly: "No, I believe Su Yi''s words."


    The corners of Zeng Pu''s lips twitched, and he said, "I remember that you didn''t seem to have said a word to Su Yi at all, right? But you believe him like that..."


    Chi Jiansu said: "People are different."


    At this time, the Buddha''s son Chen Lu also passed through the one hundred and eight stone steps.


    Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu suddenly stopped talking and looked at them together.


    "The two original


    Come early..."


    There was an unnoticeable sadness in Chen Lu''s eyes.


    Chi Jian said in simple words: "Monk, you don''t need to be discouraged, he is the second child, I am the third, and you are the fourth."


    Chen Lu was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I still think I am the third, I never thought... It turns out that it is only the fourth..."


    Zeng Pu almost couldn''t help laughing. This Buddhist disciple of Mahachan Temple seems to be very concerned about the strengths and weaknesses.


    "Then... who is number one?"


    Chen Lu glanced around, a little puzzled.


    "Su Yi."


    The ruler is simple.


    "I see����"


    Chen Lu showed a sigh of relief, which is not surprising. With Su Yi''s ability, it is indeed not difficult to be the first to pass the one hundred and eighth trial stone steps.


    Zeng Pu considered it for a while, and said, "Chen Lu, Brother Su asked me to do something just now..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Lu said in surprise: "Wait, you said that Fellow Daoist Su asked you for help?"


    Zeng Pu: "..."


    But Chi Jiansu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, in Chen Lu''s heart, he didn''t think characters like Su Yi would ask Su Yi for help.


    "Damn, this is too shocking..."


    Zeng Pu touched his nose and sighed, "Before, the young master was complacent about this, thinking that this is something worth writing about, but I never thought, you guys... are really disappointed!"


    Chi Jiansu didn''t read Zeng Pu''s joke again, and directly told Chen Lu what Su Yi said.


    Then, she said: "You can choose not to believe and continue to go deep into the cave, or you can choose to believe and stop there."


    Chen Lu was silent for a moment, then said: "I still believe in the person of Daoist Su, since in his opinion, there are unpredictable dangers hidden in the depths of the cave, it must not be a matter of words."


    Zeng Pu''s heart is getting more and more uncomfortable, it''s just strange, Su Yi has no friendship with you, how can you believe his words so easily?


    Why do you believe what I say will be viewed as a joke by you?


    Is there such a big difference between people? ?


    In the following time, Li Handeng, Yu Wenshu, Jiang Li and others, as well as Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan and others, all arrived at the top of the mountain one after another.


    From Chi Jiansu''s mouth, they all learned about Su Yi''s whereabouts and the warning from Su Yi.


    "How can Master Su go into that fierce place alone? It''s too risky."


    Ge Qian was worried.


    "What''s the panic, Brother Su will be fine."


    Wen Xinzhao said softly.


    When she spoke, she glanced at Yue Shichan, who stood there with a cold and calm expression, showing no emotion.


    But with the intuition of being a woman, Wen Xinzhao could feel that Yue Shichan''s heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    She... should be just like herself, worried about Brother Su''s safety...


    Thinking of this, Wen Xinzhao sighed inwardly, and said softly, "Sister Shichan, then we will stay here until Brother Su returns, okay?"


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    "According to Su Yi''s words, there may be extremely terrifying dangers in the depths of the cave, but at the same time, there are also very likely hidden opportunities."


    Suddenly, Li Handeng, who was not far away, opened his mouth and said, "If we listen to Su Yi''s words and stay here, we may not encounter any danger, but in the same way, we are destined to not get any benefits."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present were different.


    Wen Xinzhao frowned and said displeasedly, "Daoyou Li, you suspect that Daoyou Su is using this method to prevent us from going to grab a chance with him?"


    Li Handeng smiled and said, "Don''t think too much about Miss Wen, I''m just discussing the matter. After all, we came to Mount Sumeru to explore opportunities."


    After a pause, he continued, "Everyone knows now that the place where the chance is really hidden must be in the underground cave. Under these circumstances, wouldn''t it be a pity to stop there?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the people present, and said solemnly: "Everyone, in my opinion, as long as we join forces, we may not be able to find some opportunities in that underground cave!"


    After all, he thought he would get some responses.


    Who would have thought that everyone looked indifferent and did not answer!


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Zeng Pu smiled and pointed to the entrance of the cave in the distance, "You can go by yourself, no one will stop you. Fellow Daoist Su also said it before, whether you believe it or not is up to everyone to decide."


    Li Handeng''s expression froze.


    Chi Jiansu folded his arms around his chest and sneered, "Even if you take ten thousand steps back and say that you are in that underground cave, when you are grabbing the chance, what will you do to fight Su Yi?"


    The words were ironic.


    Li Handeng never expected that these two ancient evildoers would refute him like this, which made him look a little ugly.


    After stabilizing his mind, Li Handeng said, "The two of you have misunderstood. I, Li Handeng, never thought of joining forces with you. After all, different ways do not conspire."


    At this time, Jiang Li suddenly said, "Fellow Daoist Li, although we are in an alliance, I believe Su Yi''s words and don''t plan to go."


    Yu Wenshu nodded and said, "Me too."


    The expressions of the two of them made Li Handeng''s heart tremble, and he finally turned his attention to the Buddha''s son, Chenlu and Chenxing.


    Before he could open his mouth, Chen Lu folded his hands together, and Bao Xiang solemnly said, "Being merciful is too much for you, fellow Daoist Li, turn back to the shore."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Handeng was completely stunned.


    His expression turned blue and white, and his heart was ashamed and angry. He only felt that the previous self was like a grandstanding monkey, eager to find a crack to get in.


    He couldn''t imagine why such powerful monsters as Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu would choose to trust Su Yi.


    It is even more unimaginable, how the top geniuses of the world such as Buddha''s Chenlu would be willing to stop here and give up the action of exploring opportunities.


    As for Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu''s disdain and irony, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu, Chen Lu and others refused without hesitation. It was like a critical attack again and again, causing Li Handeng''s self-esteem to suffer an unprecedented blow. shocked.


    How could this be?


    Are these guys all caught in Su Yi''s evil?


    Li Handeng turned into anger from embarrassment, his eyes swept over Wen Xinzhao and the others, and suddenly his heart moved.


    He transmitted his voice to Fozi Chenlu and said, "Fellow Daoist, I am also aware of your concerns, but now I have come up with a good idea, as long as this method is used, when Su Yi comes back alive from that underground cave, it will be enough. Suppress him with no effort!"


    Chen Lu''s eyes narrowed quietly, and then he looked at Li Handeng with pity, and said with a voice: "Li Daoyou, if you are talking about Wen Xinzhao and others as threats, such means are too low. It''s good to get rid of this idea, otherwise, Zeng Pu will be the first to forgive you."


    "Zeng Pu?!"


    Li Handeng''s face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously looked at Zeng Pu not far away.


    Seeing Zeng Pu standing there, looking at him with a playful look.


    At this moment, Li Handeng shuddered and his hands and feet were cold.


    ����


    ps: No accident, I will try my best to make up 5 more tomorrow!


    The monthly pass is now in the top 20, and I beg you for a wave of assists~

 Chapter 573

    wow~


    The faint blue ice soul yin roared like a stream of water.


    Su Yi''s figure was like a fish swimming in the water, skimming towards the bottom of the cave.


    Ripples of water ripples appeared on the skin all over his body, and when he shuttled through the yin qi of ice soul, he was not affected in any way.


    The further down you go, the more intense the yin qi of the ice soul becomes, and the power of spiritual sense is also greatly hindered, and at most it can only perceive a distance within a range of ten feet.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi operated a secret technique called ''Dong Huo Jin Tong'', his eyes glowed a touch of gold, and there were mysterious secret patterns intertwined and flashed.


    This allows him to gain insight into the scene within a hundred meters, so that it will not be too late to react when an accident occurs.


    Three thousand feet.


    Five thousand feet.


    When he reached eight thousand feet underground, Su Yi frowned.


    The yin qi of the ice soul became more and more intense, like a heavy stream of ice-cold water, the further down, the greater the pressure.


    Ordinary monks are destined to be unable to move!


    If it is forced, it is destined to be invaded by the ice soul and yin, and it will freeze to death!


    "Even the first-class spiritual veins of heaven and earth, it is difficult to have such a strong ice soul yin qi. Could it be that the ice soul yin qi gathered here has something to do with the ''innate divine artifact'' hidden here?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    Innate divine objects are treasures born in the origin of heaven and earth. They can be encountered but cannot be found, and their preciousness is enough to make people in the imperial realm salivate!


    Moreover, Su Yi was very suspicious that the innate divine artifact buried in Mount Sumeru was most likely related to the Forbidden Ancient.


    "If this is the case, the dangers hidden here are destined to be extraordinary."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi continued to swept down.


    When he reached nine thousand feet, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and the speed of his flying quietly became faster.


    In a few breaths, Su Yi rushed out of the icy yin qi like water, and his figure floated to the ground.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    This is an underground world, extremely vast, with no end in sight.


    What is shocking is that in this world, there are densely packed tombs, and in front of each tomb, there are tombstones.


    A wisp of blood mist lingered in the void, shrouding the graves, adding a sinister aura.


    Anyone who sees this place is afraid that they will mistakenly think that they have broken into a vast underground mausoleum group.


    "Why are there so many tombstones under Mount Sumeru?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and saw that in the distance of the densely packed tomb, there was a black portal connecting the sky to the earth, like the gate of a world, extremely vast.


    It''s like a night that stretches across the world, making people palpitate.


    Because the distance was too far, Su Yi couldn''t see what was going on, nor could he identify the origin of that black portal like a moat.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and a strand of golden blood emerged, and then, the golden blood seemed to sense something and trembled slightly.


    "It seems that that innate divine artifact is hidden in a very distant place."


    Su Yi put away the golden blood and made such an inference.


    He didn''t act in a hurry, and walked to the nearest tomb, his eyes fell on the tombstone standing in front of the tomb.


    The engraved on the tombstone is ancient demon script, the handwriting is scribbled, obviously written in a hurry.


    "The ninth generation inner disciple of Xumi Shengge, the tomb of Wang Xumei."


    Su Yi read it out.


    There is nothing noteworthy.


    He closed his eyes, stepped forward, and looked at the tomb in front of another tomb.


    The spirit sword was three feet and two inches long, and the whole body was an ethereal azure color.


    This sword is as sharp as electricity, and it is extremely powerful. With a light sweep, it will set off a dazzling and dazzling sword light. The sword light is like blue ice and snow, cool and bright, illuminating the universe.


    Even if you fight against two primordial spirits at the Great Perfection level of the spirit phase, you will still not be defeated!


    But Su Yi noticed that there were many cracks on the surface of the sword, and the rust was mottled, stained with some irreversible blood color, which made the copper rust on the sword body also show a faint crimson.


    Looking from a distance, this sword is extremely ancient, with the breath of time precipitation. The azure-colored sword body is rusted and crimson. Although there are cracks, its power is still so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    "This sword... not bad!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    As a sword cultivator, how could he not see how miraculous this sword was?


    It can be said that this is the first top-level ancient sword that he has seen since he entered Daxia.


    No matter the material of this sword, the refining method, or the unique spirituality permeated by the blade, there is something remarkable about it.


    The only thing that is regrettable is that this sword is flawed and the sword body is seriously damaged, otherwise, its power is far more than that.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a wisp of a knife rang out.


    Almost at the same time, a sword-like silver sword appeared and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood still, his eyes were calm.


    boom!


    This silver blade qi slashed three feet in front of him, creating a straight crack, and the finely shredded blade qi spread, causing Su Yi to squeak in his green robe.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, an icy and intimidating voice sounded like a blade:


    "If you dare to cross this line, you will be beheaded."


    Su Yi looked up and saw a black-robed man standing in the shadow outside the Qianzhang Dojo.


    He was tall and thin, with thick long hair that was unkempt like grass, and his face seemed to be bloodless, showing a sickly aura.


    Jing Ling really!


    An ancient evildoer from the Fenyang Sect, with an indifferent and withdrawn temperament.


    Although he was unknown in the Daxia cultivation world, in the circle of ancient evildoers, he was quite a ruthless man.


    As early as when he came to Xumi Immortal Island, Su Yi had met each other and learned from Weng Jiu that although Jing Lingzhen, Yan Jingyun, and Mo Xingzhe did not attend the Lantai Dharma Conference, the three His Taoism and talents are stronger than each other.


    When Su Yi looked over, Jing Ling was really indifferent and cold, as intimidating as a blade.


    Threat meaning, undisguised!


    Su Yi didn''t get angry, his expression was as indifferent as before.


    He could see that Jing Lingzhen, the top figure in the ancient evil spirits, had stepped into the spirit transformation realm. Perhaps because of this, his posture was so strong, fierce and aggressive.


    Suddenly, another clear laughter sounded: "I didn''t expect that apart from me and Brother Jing, fellow Daoist Su would be the first to arrive here."


    On the other side of the huge dojo in the distance, a figure walked out.


    This is a young man with bronze skin, sparse eyebrows, and loose long hair.


    He was wearing a black robe, carrying a sword box on his back, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he raised his hands and gestures, revealing a fierce and flamboyant aura.


    Yan Jingyun!


    An ancient evildoer from the "Tianji Daomen" who holds the bull''s ears in the world''s Daomen.


    In terms of background, background and strength, this person is not weaker than Huan Shaoyou, Zeng Pu and other top characters in ancient evil spirits, and is known as "Sword Crazy".


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon!

 Chapter 574

    Although Su Yi never cared about those ancient monsters and contemporary wizards, his memory was not bad.


    Naturally remember Yan Jingyun.


    He still remembered that when they first met on Tianmang Mountain, Yan Jingyun took the initiative to greet him, calling himself "a sword cultivator".


    Even Yan Jingyun once expressed with great interest that he hoped to have the opportunity to learn a thing or two in kendo with himself.


    Of course, Su Yi refused at that time, bluntly saying that Yan Jingyun was not qualified.


    At that time, Yan Jingyun''s face was obviously a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    And when I saw Yan Jingyun again this time, the other party, like Jing Lingzhen, had already stepped into the spirit transformation realm!


    "There are so many things in this world that you can''t imagine."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yan Jingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is still as arrogant and confident as before."


    After a pause, he said with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, "I just don''t know, Daoyou Su thinks that Yan is qualified to let you give some pointers in kendo?"


    Full of jokes.


    This attitude is very similar to the original Li Handeng. After entering the spiritual realm in the realm, when he faced Su Yi, he seemed to have a feeling of looking down from above.


    Before, Jing Ling really dared to swing a knife in the air, draw a line three feet in front of Su Yi, and threatened Su Yi, no doubt the same.


    Obviously, in their hearts, with the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and facing a role at the Yuan Dao level like Su Yi, the gap is like the distance between heaven and man!


    Su Yi took a serious look at Yan Jingyun and said, "Being a human being, don''t be sentimental, the same is true in swordsmanship."


    Yan Jingyun: "..."


    He could naturally hear that Su Yi''s remarks meant that he was... worthy of you?


    The contempt shown in the understatement made Yan Jingyun stunned. This guy really doesn''t know what is the gap between the spiritual path and the yuan path?


    Immediately, Yan Jingyun shook his head and laughed, and said, "The crickets don''t know the spring and autumn, and the frogs can''t speak the sky. This kind of rhetoric is unavoidable."


    An open-minded look that is too lazy to care about Su Yi.


    Afterwards, Yan Jingyun pointed to the battle in the Qianzhang Dojo and said, "Fellow Daoist Su also saw it, you came a step late, the chance here has been watched by Brother Jing and I, there is no injustice or hatred between us, I I don''t want you to do something stupid."


    As he said that, he shifted his gaze, looked at the knife marks on the ground three feet in front of Su Yi, and said slowly, "So, I advise you to obey Brother Jing and don''t cross this line, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll let you all come first."


    Yan Jingyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have expected that, with Su Yi''s arrogant temperament, how could he be so happy to give in and give in.


    Immediately, he praised with gratification: "Su Daoyou is indeed a smart person!"


    On the other side, Jing Lingzhen was taciturn, and had been watching coldly and indifferently, never making a sound.


    When she saw Su Yi''s resignation, Jing Lingzhen couldn''t help but feel a trace of disdain deep in her eyes, turned her head and looked at the battle in the dojo.


    "Fellow Daoist Su can arrive before the others. If you want to come, you also have a secret treasure to avoid the forbidden power of the ancients?"


    Yan Jingyun asked suddenly.


    Su Yi said with an unmoved expression: "The forbidden power of the dark ancient times covering Mount Sumeru has dissipated."


    Yan Jingyun''s pupils shrank and said in surprise, "If that''s the case, why are you the only one here?"


    Su Yi said: "This place is too dangerous, it is the wisest decision for them to choose to stop."


    Yan Jingyun sneered and said, "Friend Su Daoist


    Do not hesitate to praise.


    Saying that, he smiled at Su Yi in the distance, his eyes were meaningful, "Of course, the premise is that Fellow Daoist Su has a chance to leave here alive."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, ignoring the words of the needle hidden in the cotton, and said, "Do you still want to continue to try?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Yan Jingyun frowned and said, "What does Daoyou Su mean?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Before, I gave you the opportunity to surrender this sword, but obviously, if you can''t do it, then it''s my turn to shoot."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Jingyun almost couldn''t believe his ears, and said, "It''s up to you... to surrender the Qingdu Daojian!?"


    Jing Lingzhen said with a cold expression: "I said, if you dare to cross that line, you will be beheaded!"


    The white-robed old man laughed and said, "Forget it, let him try it."


    Su Yi ignored this and walked straight towards the thousand-zhang dojo in the distance.


    Clang!


    Jing Lingzhen''s eyes pulled out the knife, her body was full of energy, cold and chilling, as if she was about to shoot.


    "Let him go."


    The man in blood opened his mouth and looked at Su Yi as if he was looking at someone who was dying.


    In the past five days, they have exhausted their means and tried many times, and until now, they have never surrendered the Qingdu Dao Sword.


    Now, a star-gathering character is trying to surrender this sword beyond his ability. What is the difference between this and death?


    Jing Lingzhen put away the sword silently, and suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. That''s right, a character who has long been left behind by himself, since he himself died, he will be fulfilled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure approaching the dojo, Yan Jingyun couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t blame Yan for not reminding you that when I joined forces with Brother Jing before, we were far from the opponents of the Qingdu Daojian. Our two seniors can only stand at a stalemate with this sword. You are now on the precipice, and you still have a way to live, if you don''t listen to the persuasion..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I am afraid that the world will lose another top figure..."


    It seems to be a reminder, but it is actually a joke and teasing.


    In front of the dojo, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned his back to the crowd, and said, "The power of this sword is indeed extremely powerful, but unfortunately, it can''t bear you to die, so it blocks you out again and again."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their faces darkened.


    "Su Yi, what do you mean?"


    Yan Jingyun''s face was a little gloomy.


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "You don''t understand even if you say it."


    The voice was still wafting, and he stepped onto the dojo.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the Qingdu Dao Sword, which was still suspended in the distance, burst into a dazzling brilliance, setting off a cold sword energy like ice and snow, and swept across the sky.


    Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, the old man in white robe, and the man in blood all ignored his thoughts and stared at Qingdu Daojian.


    Swish!


    The Qingdu Daojian was like a startling rainbow, and the dazzling azure sword energy almost completely submerged the Qianzhang Daochang.


    When they saw this scene, Yan Jingyun and others were also shocked, and they couldn''t help but see the bloody scene of Su Yi being beheaded by a sword on the spot.


    They are all too aware of the horror of this sword. Even if the top spirit phase exists, they are destined to be unable to compete with it, let alone a mere star-gathering figure?


    At the same time, Su Yi''s expression was unwavering, his right hand stuck out at will, and he whispered softly in his lips:


    "Little thing, give you a chance to choose for yourself."


    ����


    ps: At around 7 pm, try to come for 2 consecutive games~


    Goldfish doesn''t ask for a monthly ticket, how come there are not many children''s shoes to vote, cry(�i�n�i)

 Chapter 575

    While speaking, Su Yi looked at Qingdu Daojian from a distance.


    A vast and boundless sword force, through Su Yi''s spiritual sense, locked the Qingdu Dao Sword.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s kendo skills were revealed.


    It even made the soul tremble slightly in the silent Nine Prison Sword, as if it were resonating.


    Clang!


    High in the sky, the rusted and mottled Qingdu Dao Sword uttered a clear and clear sword chant.


    This guy is done!


    Witnessing this scene, Yan Jingyun and others gasped. At this moment, the might of the Qingdu Dao Sword made them feel suffocated when they looked at it from a distance.


    The sword glow was too strong and the terror was boundless, making them horrified.


    The white-robed old man and the blood-robed man changed their expressions slightly.


    They realized that if they were fighting with the Qingdu Daojian just now, the power of this sword would be enough to inflict heavy damage on them!


    And this kind of sword power, how could it be that Su Yi of the Star Gathering Realm could resist?


    Swish!


    I saw that the Qingdu Dao Sword in the sky was like a blue rainbow falling from the sky, swept towards Su Yi.


    But just for a moment, Yan Jingyun and the others'' expressions froze, stunned there.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi was still standing there, unscathed.


    The Qingdu Dao Sword that slashed towards Su Yi, however, seemed like a swallow returning to its nest. First, it happily flew around Su Yi a few times, and then the tip of the sword pointed outward, the hilt was reversed, and it fell into Su Yi and protruded out. in the right palm.


    The cold sword glow and the terrifying sword power that filled the sky like ice and snow quietly dissipated.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, and there was no sound.


    Yan Jingyun''s eyes widened, his fists clenched tightly, this... how is this possible! ?


    Before, he had ridiculed and teased, seeing Su Yi''s actions as the same as sending him to death, but he never thought that this incredible scene in front of him made him feel stunned.


    Jing Lingzhen''s pupils shrank, her face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t even think that when he broke his head, Su Yi, who had been regarded as a definite death, not only was not injured, but even just stood there, and the Qingdu Dao Sword was obediently delivered to his hand!


    This is simply incredible!


    The white-robed old man and the blood-robed man looked at each other, their expressions gloomy and uncertain, and their hearts were violently churning.


    The two were also shocked by this scene. When they thought that they had threatened to kill Su Yi before, their faces were hot and uncomfortable, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    This is really embarrassing.


    There was no battle, no twists and turns, Su Yi stood at will, and Qingdu Daojian took the initiative to bow his head and surrender!


    In the dojo, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with relief, his fingertips lightly rubbed the Qingdu Dao sword, and said softly, "You are a smart little thing, if you change it to the past, even if you beg me, you won''t get it. Such an opportunity to accompany me to practice.��


    Qingdu Daojian trembled slightly, seeming to be happy and happy.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, Yan Jingyun''s voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi turned around and looked at it.


    Seeing that Yan Jingyun''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he said, "How... how did you do it?"


    Everyone else also looked at Su Yi, and they fell on the Qingdu Dao Sword in his hand, each looking uglier than the other.


    In the past five days, they used various means and tried their best, trying to subdue this Qingdu Dao Sword many times, but so far they have not succeeded.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, a young man in the star-gathering realm, who only ascended to that dojo, would have been directly recognized by the Qingdu Daojian and voluntarily surrendered!


    This contrast is too great, making them so depressed that they almost vomited blood, how could their faces look good.


    "Perhaps, this Dao sword feels that only me, Su,


    Is it enough to make him surrender? "


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "Are you saying that we are not qualified enough?"


    Yan Jingyun frowned.


    "It''s true, it''s useless to be angry."


    Su Yi said, his eyes were already looking at the closed bronze door in the distance, feeling the breath of the Qingdu Dao sword in his hand, he already understood that this sword is the "key" to open this door!


    Only if you get it, you can easily enter it.


    Otherwise, even if the emperor comes, he will inevitably be blocked from the outside and cannot enter.


    At this time, the man in blood-clothed suddenly said in a deep voice, "Young man, if you are willing to hand over the Qingdu Dao Sword in your hand, I can guarantee that after you enter the forbidden gate later, you will get a share of the chance. Otherwise, today will be your share. Here, I''m afraid there will be another tomb!"


    His voice was cold and chilling.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Jingyun, the white-robed old man, and Jing Lingzhen all looked at Su Yi.


    Naturally, they were unwilling that the Qingdu Dao Sword was taken away by Su Yi.


    "Is this going to rob?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The battle of chance has always been the case. Now that this sword is obtained by you, it may not necessarily belong to you in the end."


    The blood-clothed man said coldly, "What''s more, if I hadn''t given you a chance before, how could you possibly let this sword recognize the master?"


    Su Yi laughed, glanced at Yan Jingyun and others, and said, "I knew for a long time that you would not be willing to stop here. But..."


    He raised the Qingdu Ancient Sword in his hand and said, "You couldn''t stop this sword before, but now... don''t you worry that I will kill you with this sword?"


    At this time, the white-robed old man couldn''t help but smile and said: "Little guy, don''t be alarmist, we have fought against this sword many times before, how could we not know that this sword is badly damaged and its power is about to be exhausted. The sword can no longer borrow the power of the forbidden gate."


    "Under these circumstances, if you think you can threaten us by surrendering to this sword, but it''s just fantastic."


    There was disdain in the voice.


    "Su Yi, you can see the current situation. Only by cooperating with us can not only survive, but also get some good fortune in the next actions. If you are persistent, you are destined to lose your life."


    Yan Jingyun looked sincere and said seriously, "Listen to my advice, stop, don''t make mistakes."


    "You are wrong, even if you don''t use the power of the forbidden gate, if someone like me wants to kill you, it is no different from killing chickens and dogs."


    With one hand on his back and the other hand holding the Qingdu Dao Sword, Su Yi walked out of the dojo and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can come and try."


    Everyone was surprised, they never thought that Su Yi would actually dare to leave that dojo!


    In this way, the Qingdu Dao Sword in his hand will no longer be able to borrow the power of the forbidden gate, and it is destined to be difficult to threaten them!


    Such actions are completely indistinguishable from being stupid.


    So much so that Yan Jingyun and the others have an unbelievable feeling, this guy... how can he be so arrogant and ignorant! ?


    "Kill chickens and dogs? I think you are courting death yourself!"


    Jing Lingzhen''s voice was cold, and he was the first to take action.


    Swish!


    His tall and thin figure was as fast as lightning, and when the figure was still in the air, he drew his sword out of its scabbard and slashed towards Su Yi.


    It was only a knife, and the silver light swept across the sky, the momentum was like a galaxy dancing for nine days, and the sword''s momentum was earth-shattering.


    boom! !


    Su Yi raised his hand, and the Qingdu Daojian flew into the sky, setting off a bright light, blocking the oncoming knife.


    Then he turned his wrist, and the rusty and mottled body of the Qingdu Dao Sword suddenly burst into great power, cutting it out with the profound meaning of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword.


    boom! !


    In the earth-shattering roar, the Five Elements Sword Mountain was suppressed.


    Jing Lingzhen''s pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly, the sword in his hand set off a violent silver sword, like a storm, swept through.


    The vortex of silver light!


    This is Jing Ling''s real trick.


    However, in just a moment, under the oppression of the Five Elements Sword Mountain, the silver storm-like sword energy suddenly exploded, shattered like paper, and turned into a turbulent flow.


    Immediately after, Jing Lingzhen''s figure was terribly suppressed, smashed to the ground uncontrollably, and with a bang, knelt down in front of Su Yi.


    One sword, suppress Jing Lingzhen!


    That destructive scene made Yan Jingyun and others almost drop their jaws. How could a character in the Star Gathering Realm suppress the existence of Jing Lingzhen so easily! ?


    It should be noted that Jing Lingzhen is the top character in the ancient evil spirits, and after stepping into the spirit transformation realm, his strength is far from comparable to those of the older generation in the spiritual transformation realm!


    But now...


    Jing Lingzhen fell to the ground under a sword!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Even Jing Lingzhen himself was almost stunned. When he regained his senses, an endless sense of shame welled up in his heart, making his cheeks blue and his eyes cracking.


    "open!"


    Jing Ling really roared, his whole body was surging with strength, his blood was burning, and he obviously used some kind of extremely terrifying secret technique.


    But under the suppression of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword, all his struggles seemed so powerless, and the defensive treasures he wore all shattered and exploded.


    In the end, his body was pressed to the ground, his skin was cracked, and his bones made an overwhelmed rubbing and squeezing sound.


    "court death!"


    The man in blood was furious and shot without hesitation.


    boom!


    His figure was in the air, and with a monstrous blood light, he slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Although this man in blood is a primordial spirit at the Great Perfection level of the Spiritual Phase Realm, his might and power are terrifying and boundless, far above Jing Lingzhen.


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    Back then, when he faced Huan Shaoyou and other nine Spirit Transformation Realm beings alone and used his trump card, he never frowned, let alone now?


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi stabbed with his sword.


    Swish!


    The Qingdu Daojian brought an incomparably bright azure light, and it was hard to shake.


    The earth-shattering roar sounded, and the sword''s momentum was like a broken bamboo.


    Looking at Su Yi again, the tall and tall figure swayed slightly, and his body was churning with blood.


    "With my current level of cultivation, it''s a bit of a struggle to compete with the primordial spirit of this great spiritual state..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "This����"


    In the distance, both Yan Jingyun and the white-robed old man were taken aback again, their expressions changed drastically. They never thought that Su Yi could actually block the blow of the man in blood, which was completely beyond their imagination!


    "How is it possible?"


    The man in blood was also stunned, looking like a ghost.


    With a single palm of his hand, he can easily kill any character at the Spirit Transformation stage. How can one imagine that a young man in the Qi Gathering Realm can block it?


    Right at this moment-


    Su Yi said lightly, "That''s it, he also threatened to chop me Su Su''s head? Too much."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi raised his sword and dropped it.


    puff!


    Jing Lingzhen, who was already suppressed to the ground, could not dodge at all, and was cut off by a sword, and his bloody head rolled to the ground.


    Eyes wide open.


    ����


    ps: The fourth update is stuck for a while, and it will definitely be done within half an hour~

 Chapter 576

    Jing Ling really died, and it could be regarded as careless.


    Being caught off guard and being suppressed, he was powerless to return to heaven.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Seeing his head roll to the ground, Yan Jingyun couldn''t help remembering the words that Jing Lingzhen had threatened Su Yi.


    "If you dare to cross this line, you will be beheaded!"


    At this time, this sentence is like a great irony, realized in Jing Lingzhen himself...


    "Damn!!"


    When Jing Ling really died, the man in blood was furious.


    boom!


    The palm prints are like blood condensed, scarlet infiltrating people, revealing a great fierceness.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and swung his sword to fight against him.


    Clang!


    The Qingdu Daojian sings like a tide, and the rusted sword body brings a brilliance like ice and snow, which is fierce and dazzling, and the cold light shines on the mountains and rivers.


    War broke out.


    Su Yi''s entire personality changed accordingly. He was arrogant and unrestrained, and his style was unparalleled. He was straight like an immortal in a sword.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, sword energy swept through, and blood gushed out.


    What surprised Yan Jingyun and the white-robed old man was that when Su Yi and the blood-robed man were fighting fiercely, they were not at a loss!


    "This kid''s combat power is so unbelievable?"


    The white-robed old man was surprised and could not calm down.


    The man in blood is called Mingzhen, an old monster of the Fenyang Sect, even without a body, just relying on his spiritual appearance at the great perfection level of the spirit phase, it is enough to easily crush any spiritual transformation cultivator in the world!


    But now, a young man at the Yuan Dao level can be on par with Ming Zhen''s killing. How can the white-robed old man not be surprised?


    "how come����"


    Yan Jingyun''s expression was uncertain.


    Originally, when Jing Ling really died, it caused a great shock to his mind.


    But now, seeing Su Yi actually being able to fight against Mingzhen''s Yuanshen Law, this made Yan Jingyun uncontrollably feel a chill in his heart.


    The reason is very simple, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t compete with Mingzhen.


    Such a comparison makes Yan Jingyun not clear. If he faces Su Yi, he will most likely be the same as Jing Lingzhen, losing more and winning less?


    "Let''s go together, we must not let him escape back to that dojo!"


    Suddenly, the voice transmission of the white-robed old man rang in Yan Jingyun''s ears.


    Yan Jingyun nodded, and the distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared.


    Clang!


    The sword case behind him suddenly opened, and an ancient pine-patterned sword was plucked out, with an ancient and clumsy shape, with two tiny characters engraved on the hilt: You Xu.


    With a sword in hand, Yan Jingyun''s momentum suddenly changed, his sword intent rushed into the sky, and the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, swept up in the sky, killing Su Yi.


    Swish!


    A piece of overlapping sword shadows seemed to be transformed into a dark void, shrouded in a monstrous aura that was cold and chilling.


    It has to be said that Yan Jingyun is worthy of being the top figure among the ancient evildoers, and his swordsmanship attainments have reached a state of ecstasy.


    Almost at the same time��


    The white-robed old man also took action.


    "Duh!"


    His tongue burst into thunder, and his sleeves swelled, urging a sharp and sharp spirit sword to slash at Su Yi.


    Compared with Yan Jingyun, the power of the kendo of the white-robed old man was even more astonishing. With just a single sword stroke, he showed the power of overturning mountains and seas.


    At this time, the blood-clothed man Mingzhen had also sacrificed his treasure, holding a short black halberd in each hand, with a terrible breath, and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    This world is turbulent, and the light is turbulent.


    Su Yi suddenly fell into a dangerous situation.


    Although there were only three opponents this time, it was far more terrifying than the battle with Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    The reason is that both the white-robed old man and Mingzhen are primordial spirits at the Great Perfection level of the spirit phase realm, and their power is beyond imagination.


    Yan Jingyun and other characters who have just stepped into the spirit realm are comparable.


    In the previous blow with Mingzhen, Su Yi knew that it was a little difficult to clean up the role of Mingzhen based on his current conduct.


    And now, with the addition of a white-robed old man and Yan Jingyun who are not weaker than Mingzhen, his situation has become precarious.


    "It''s a pity, the timing is not right, otherwise, you can take this battle and temper your cultivation..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    This time he came to this underground world with other plans, and naturally he didn''t want to spend all of his Taoism in such a slaughter battle.


    After all, if the power consumption is serious, it will inevitably affect the next action.


    "Quick, he won''t last long!"


    Ming Zhen drank, murderous intent boiling.


    "kill!"


    The white-robed old man had a terrifying expression on his face.


    Although Yan Jingyun didn''t play a big role, he kept blocking between Su Yi and the huge dojo in the distance, obviously to prevent Su Yi from returning to the dojo.


    Seeing this, the corners of Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, "Don''t panic, I''ll send you on your way now."


    The voice was still floating, and an obscure and mysterious aura appeared on the Qingdu Dao sword in his hand, causing the sword to hum and tremble.


    Excited cheers.


    Swish!


    The spirit sword of the white-robed old man slashed towards him, and he was shrewd and shrewd. The power he accumulated was overwhelming, mighty, and extremely domineering.


    "die!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and the Qingdu Dao sword, which had been trembling for a long time, slammed up, and cut out a sword energy in the sky.


    Three feet of sword energy, simple.


    But when it was cut out, it seemed to be invincible, and it was easy to break the sword that came from the face of the white-robed old man.


    Click!


    Immediately after, the spirit sword of the white-robed old man was torn apart in the explosion.


    This sudden change made the white-robed old man''s complexion change greatly. He ducked backward for the first time, and shouted loudly from his lips: "Damn, how could it be..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the three-footed sword qi was already cut off.


    The old man in the white robe screamed, "Lin!"


    Its primordial spirit seemed to be burning, and a heavy rain of golden runes emerged, condensing in the void into a mask with eighteen layers of amazing defensive aura.


    Jinbo Royal Magic!


    A supreme secret method inherited from Tianji Daomen, the defense is amazing, and it is even used by many spiritual monks to resist the catastrophe.


    However, Su Yi''s sword has already used a wisp of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword. How could that kind of power be able to be resisted by a secret defense technique?


    see-


    boom!


    When the three-footed sword qi slashed down, the eighteen layers of golden masks were almost like paper paste.


    Looking at the old man in the white robe, a crack appeared from the center of his eyebrows, along the bridge of the nose, lips, jaw, throat, chest... straight down.


    "I never thought that I, Song Chi, died in the hands of a star-gathering character..."


    The white-robed old man sighed softly.


    puff!


    The light sigh was still floating, and the primordial spirit of the white-robed old man suddenly split into two halves, and then turned into a rain of light.


    With a single sword, slay a primordial spirit dharma that exists in great perfection in the spirit phase realm!


    The domineering scene of destroying the dry and the rotten, shocked Ming Zhen and Yan Jingyun completely changed their color, and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This accident happened so fast!


    No one would have thought that Su Yi, who was in a precarious situation, would suddenly kill the white-robed old man in a crushing manner with a single blow!


    This made both of them almost stunned, this... what kind of terrifying kendo power is this supposed to be to achieve this step?


    How could a young man in the star-gathering realm have such power?


    For Su Yi, killing the white-robed old man was as easy as dusting off his clothes.


    He didn''t stop, and looked at Mingzhen.


    "die!"


    The word "light" was still echoing, and Su Yi used his sword again.


    Swish!


    Still a simple sword.


    But Mingzhen seemed to sense something was wrong, so he didn''t shake it at all, turned around and ran away.


    If Jing Ling really died, it was because he was careless, so that Ming Zhen would not be afraid of Su Yi for this.


    Then the death of the white-robed old man made Ming Zhen completely aware that it was not good, how could he dare to stay?


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Swish!


    Between his eyebrows, a small blue sword swept out and disappeared out of thin air.


    Slaughter God Little Sword!


    Ming Zhen, who was escaping, was suddenly terrified, screamed badly, and waved the short halberd in his hand, sweeping across the sky angrily.


    boom!


    A foot away from Mingzhen''s head, the God-Slaughter Sword was swept away, torn apart, and dissipated.


    But before Ming Zhen could breathe a sigh of relief, a sword edge stabbed suddenly!


    The breath of death rushing towards the face is so exciting that it is almost crazy, and all the power is circulated in a pair of short halberds, staggered and blocked in front of him.


    Click! Click!


    This pair of short halberds, which can be called magic weapons, is now as unbearable as cardboard, and can be easily pierced by a sword.


    Then the sword edge flashed and inserted into Mingzhen''s throat.


    Squeeze hard.


    boom!


    The dharma image of the primordial spirit of Mingzhen was forcibly smashed into a light rain of debris, splashing everywhere.


    So far, the second Primordial Spirit who exists in the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation Realm has perished!


    At that moment, Yan Jingyun, who was rushing from a distance, stopped abruptly, his figure was stiff in the air, and he dared not move forward.


    And his face has become pale and transparent, no blood, a pair of pupils are wide, full of shock and disbelief, like falling into an ice cave!


    "It''s really a pity."


    Seeing Mingzhen''s primordial spirit dissipate, Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    Whether it is Ming Zhen or the white-robed old man, they can be regarded as excellent sword grinding stones. In a one-on-one situation, they are enough to carry out a fun and dangerous battle.


    But there is no way, now he wants to save his physical strength and has other plans, so he can only kill the killer and get rid of it quickly.


    Then, Su Yi turned around and looked at Yan Jingyun in the distance.


    Yan Jingyun''s body froze for a moment when Su Yi''s eyes were on him, and then the corners of his lips twitched, and he sighed, "I''m giving in now...Is it too late?"


    His tone was full of bitterness and despair.


    Previously, this ancient evildoer, known as the Sword Maniac, had an aloof stance and looked at Su Yi as if he had nothing to do with him. When talking, he was teasing, disdainful, or teasing, showing confidence and contempt.


    But at this time, he was overly frightened and his heart was bleak. It was conceivable that the previous scenes had dealt him a heavy blow.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said seriously, "This is not a showdown based on winning or losing. I can give you a chance to judge yourself."


    Yan Jingyun was stunned, and the originally depressed expression gradually became gloomy.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, as if he was going out, the gloomy brows were swept away, and his expression was firm: "As a sword cultivator, I would rather..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi had already slashed with his sword.


    puff!


    Yan Jingyun''s head fell to the ground, blood spilled on Qingming.


    On the verge of death, his face was stunned and unwilling, as if he couldn''t believe it, Su Yi didn''t even give himself a chance to speak, so he just started...


    "In the end, it''s inevitable that you will die. What''s the use of talking nonsense?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    ����


    ps: The fourth one is coming! Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets for children''s shoes~


    The fifth will be a bit late, but you can rest assured, there must be!

 Chapter 577

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of kendo bow, thank you, goldfish sleep first as a tribute!

 Chapter 578

    The tomb is not big, no grass grows, and it stands alone.


    Su Yi just glanced at it, and then his eyes fell on the corpse sitting in front of the grave.


    This man was wearing a Taoist robe, with a gold ribbon around his waist and an ape head. His whole body was exhausted and covered in dust.


    Clang!


    In Su Yi''s hand, the Qingdu Dao Sword let out a whimper, like a mournful cry.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and his heart trembled slightly.


    This corpse undoubtedly belongs to the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian, the founder of the Xumi Holy Pavilion who was once famous all over the world!


    It''s just, how could such a person fall here?


    Su Yi looked at Yuan Motian''s corpse again. There were no wounds on the corpse. Because he had been dead for too long, his body had already been shriveled like a hard rock.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the dust on the ground in front of the corpse was swept away, revealing a line of writing.


    "In the depths of the starry sky, there is great terror!"


    The handwriting was written in ancient demon script, extremely scribbled, obviously written in a hurry before dying.


    Seeing this sentence, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    An emperor who had cultivated Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism in one body and ruled the world, under what desperate circumstances would he leave such a last word before his death?


    There is great terror in the depths of the starry sky. Could it be that the fall of the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian has something to do with some kind of terrifying force in the depths of the starry sky?


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    In the eyes of the top emperors of the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, the extraterrestrial starry sky is also regarded as a taboo place. In the years since ancient times, almost none of those who set off to the depths of the starry sky have returned alive.


    In his previous life, Su Yi once said that he respected the Great Wilderness, and his sword suppressed the Kyushu. He also collected many secrets and clues about the "extraterritorial starry sky".


    Among those secrets and clues, one thing is mentioned without exception��


    In the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky, there are taboo areas, which are full of great disasters!


    As for what kind of catastrophe it is, the accounts vary, and most of them are conjectures.


    After all, in the years since ancient times, almost none of the powerful people who are qualified to cross the starry sky have returned alive. Who can know what is hidden in the depths of the starry sky?


    At the beginning, in order to seek a higher path, Su Yi had two options. One was to go to the depths of the starry sky to explore the unknown taboo area.


    The second is to find the method of reincarnation that only exists in legends.


    In the end, Su Yi chose the second way.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to go to the depths of the starry sky, but that he combed the past road and found that in the former realm of the road, he had left many shortcomings.


    If he can be reincarnated and repaired to make up for these shortcomings, it will be enough for him to surpass himself at the peak on the road. At that time, he may be able to break the barrier of the Emperor Realm and embark on a higher path.


    It is precisely because of the choice made in the past life that Su Yi has the road to rebuild in this life.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the death of Demon Emperor Xumi was most likely related to the terrifying power in the depths of the starry sky.


    After half a sound,


    Su Yi looked at the tomb behind the corpse, and probably guessed that this was reserved for himself by Demon Emperor Xumi.


    Perhaps, before his fall, he had guessed that facing the great terror in the depths of the starry sky, he would most likely die, so he prepared a tomb for himself in advance?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    He was not interested in how the Demon Emperor Xumi fell.


    He came here to find clues related to the Dark Ancient Forbidden, and to find the innate divine artifact.


    Su Yi continued to swept forward.


    Along the way, the forbidden power of the dark ancient is still


    Like a haze, it shrouded the world.


    If you were someone else, you were destined to dare not take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    But to Su Yi, such forces could not threaten him at all.


    Back then, when he killed the characters trapped in the four taboos, such as Ji Yanlei Jun and Bone-Eating Old Demon, Su Yi discovered that the power of the Nine Prison Sword could resolve the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to take the initiative at all, he only needs to communicate with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword with his spiritual sense, and wherever he passes, the dark ancient forbidden power like a mist will collapse!


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi stopped abruptly.


    The road ahead is broken, and further ahead is the boundless dark void.


    In the distance, the ancient tree covered with star corpses took root in the void, and its branches stretched into the depths of Zhou Xu, and the head could not be seen at a glance.


    "It seems that the place where this forbidden gate leads should be a piece of land floating in the boundless void, not the real world..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    All around this land is a vast void.


    And the ancient star tree does not belong to this land, but is rooted in the boundless void.


    It''s just that because it is so huge, at the beginning, people mistakenly thought that the tree was rooted on this land.


    "Su... Fellow Daoist Su!?"


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a figure curled up on the ancient tree, on a branch like a mountain that was closest to the land.


    This is a very charming and charming girl, wearing a lavender dress, skin than snow, graceful and slender.


    It is Dou Kou!


    However, the girl''s face was pale, curled up there, and her pretty face was full of hesitation and anxiety.


    When she saw Su Yi, the girl was all excited, her big watery eyes were filled with joy, as if the man who was about to drown grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He still remembered that after entering Mount Sumeru, he met Mei Yanbai and others, saying that after hearing a strange murmur, Dou Kou disappeared mysteriously.


    Until later, Su Yi also heard the strange sound, and stabbed with a sword, defeating a mysterious force that attacked Ge Qian in the mist.


    Like the streak of golden blood in his hand, it was left by that mysterious power.


    At that time, Su Yi deduced that this strand of golden blood came from an innate divine artifact!


    In other words, whether it is Dou Kou, who disappeared mysteriously, or the mysterious power that once attacked Ge Qian, they are all related to this innate divine artifact!


    But Su Yiwan never expected that Dou Kou would appear on that ancient star skeleton tree!


    "I...I don''t know how I got here..."


    Dou Kou showed a look of hesitation and trepidation, "I just remember that before, I broke into Mount Xumi with Mei Yanbai and others, and were walking in a forbidden formation, when suddenly it became dark, and I lost consciousness, when I woke up. Then... it appeared in this hellish place."


    The girl was obviously frightened, her voice stuttered, and she was full of fear.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Are you injured?"


    Dou Kou shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi asked again: "When you were trapped here, what did you find?"


    Dou Kou shook her head again and said, "No."


    Speaking of which, she looked at Su Yi pitifully and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, can you...can you save me from leaving? Please, I...I really don''t want to be trapped in this ghost place..."


    The voice was timid, and the charming and charming pale face was full of hope.


    "Don''t resist."


    Su Yi grabbed it from the air.


    Whoosh!


    Dou Kou''s figure was caught and landed firmly in front of Su Yi.


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Dou Kou looked very excited and bowed to salute.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly grabbed Dou Kou''s snow-white neck with a palm, and lifted her whole body into the air.


    At the same time, his left hand grabbed Dou Kou''s right hand like lightning and twisted it violently.


    Dou Kou groaned in pain, a slender and sharp silver hairpin slipped from the palm of her right palm.


    "Want to attack me? You''re still young."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, his eyes were deep, and he looked at Dou Kou.


    At this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Dou Kou''s charming face, and said, "Really?"


    The voice was hoarse and sharp.


    Seeing that Dou Kou''s pair of eyes quietly appeared a strange blue luster, she looked at Su Yi.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge turned the river to the sea, as if struck by a thunderbolt.


    But in just a moment, as the breath of the Nine Prison Sword filled the air, the movement in the Sea of ??Consciousness was dispelled.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "Before, you used this kind of divine soul secret technique to infiltrate Miss Dou Kou''s divine soul? This kind of power is not bad, if you are any cultivator under the imperial realm, you will definitely suffer from your plot. ."


    "But you... how are you all right!?"


    Dou Kou was surprised, her voice was hoarse and sharp, revealing disbelief.


    "Of course I''m not like everyone else."


    As Su Yi said, a small cyan sword suddenly swept out from between his eyebrows, slashing into Dou Kou''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Swish!


    A strange gray light suddenly swept out from the top of Dou Kou''s head, manifesting as a slap-sized bird. Gray and fluffy, almost exactly the same as the sparrows in the secular world.


    Only a pair of eyes were pale gold, which seemed a little different.


    "Hahaha, just because you want to hit this seat? There is no door!"


    This grey sparrow flashed in the void and landed on a branch of the ancient star tree in the distance. The speed was so fast that it almost teleported.


    Compared with the winding branches like mountains, the grey sparrow is more and more small.


    But it was very proud at the moment, fluttering its wings, looking at Su Yi in the distance with a pair of eyes, and let out a sharp and unpleasant laughter, making a noise like a crow.


    Su Yi ignored the grey sparrow.


    He glanced at Dou Kou, and then put her behind his back.


    The girl has fainted, but it''s okay, it''s not a big problem.


    In order to prevent the girl''s soft body from slipping off, Su Yi could only wrap her left arm around her thigh and support her hip with his arms, so that it would not affect his actions.


    On a branch in the distance, the grey sparrow''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because it suddenly discovered that Su Yi''s actions before were not to hurt it at all, but to save the girl whose soul had been occupied by him...


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi succeeded.


    And it''s proud of it before, which is embarrassing...


    At this time, Su Yi looked at the grey sparrow, and said indifferently, "Tell me, why did you sneak up on me before?"


    The Bullfinch sneered, combing the gray feathers with its beak, and said disdainfully: "Why should I answer? You are a small character in the star-gathering realm, an ant-like thing, what qualifications do you have for this seat to answer? your problem?"


    Saying that, it opened its beak and snorted fiercely, showing arrogance and perversion.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this little sparrow... how cheap!


    ����


    ps: The children''s shoes guessed right, the second one will be a bit late...

 Chapter 579

    "It seems that if you don''t surrender your little sparrow first, I''m afraid you won''t cooperate honestly."


    Su Yi whispered.


    On the branches in the distance, the grey sparrow used a pair of wings to laugh loudly, "Little ants, your breath is not small, so you''re not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue?"


    laugh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and a wisp of sword energy appeared out of thin air, slashing at the grey sparrow.


    The grey sparrow screamed suddenly, dodged to one side, and the sword qi rubbed its wings dangerously and slashed on one side of the branch.


    Surprisingly, the branch was extremely hard, and even with Su Yi''s sword energy, it couldn''t hurt it in the slightest.


    The grey sparrow stood firm and screamed: "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts, how dare you attack this seat!"


    Su Yi said lightly, "If you are really capable, why would you hide?"


    He was also a little surprised. The grey sparrow''s evasion speed was almost teleportation, which was unbelievably fast.


    "This seat is just disdainful of fighting with ants like you. If you really do, let alone you, even if the emperor comes, it can be wiped out!"


    Grey Sparrow is arrogant, has no children, and does not put the emperor in his eyes.


    Su Yi was in no mood to talk to a bird, and was about to shoot.


    At this moment, the grey sparrow suddenly called out: "Stop, my cultivator, we should put peace as the most important thing, and don''t fight in the nest. For the sake of the young and ignorant of your younger generation, this seat will show mercy and answer you. Some questions, say, what do you want to know?"


    "That changed your mind?"


    Su Yi smiled, but he didn''t bother to bother with a bird, and said, "Let''s talk about why you attacked me before."


    Grey Sparrow thought about it for a while, and said with a guilty conscience: "That''s just a test for you by this seat."


    Su Yi whispered a word from his lips: "cheap."


    Grey Sparrow was furious and was about to say something, but he suddenly held back and snorted coldly, "This seat doesn''t care about a junior like you."


    Su Yi said: "Really, I don''t have time to talk to you, a little sparrow. From now on, I will ask you to answer, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Grey Sparrow: "..."


    After a while, it took a deep breath and said in a muffled voice, "Forget it, you ask!"


    Su Yi said, "Why did you arrest Miss Dou Kou before?"


    Grey Sparrow said: "I want to find someone to ask something and learn about the outside world."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, you haven''t left here for a long time?"


    Grey Sparrow said impatiently, "Can you stop asking such insignificant questions?"


    Su Yi didn''t care about it and said, "Where is this?"


    Grey Sparrow let out a weird laugh and said, "Interesting, you can get here by opening the gate of ban set up by Yuan Motian, but you don''t know where it is... Are the current juniors so ignorant? "


    Su Yi looked at it lightly and said, "I have limited patience."


    Grey Sparrow''s expression was stagnant, and he muttered: "Just kidding, what are you doing so seriously? If it wasn''t because of the original oath, if you dared to talk like this, this seat would have killed you long ago!"


    As he spoke, seeing that Su Yi''s expression was not right, Hu Que quickly said, "This place is the ''Ninth Star Market'', which is what you call the ''Ancient Well of Chaos'' in the Cangqing Continent."


    Ninth Star Market?


    Chaotic ancient well?


    Su Yi''s heart trembled.


    It was the first time he heard the term Ninth Star Market, but he had heard of the "Ancient Well of Chaos".


    According to rumors, in the ancient well of Chaos Dao, there is the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent, that is, the source of Cangqing.


    thirty thousand years ago


    , There was an emperor who broke into the ancient well of Chaos Dao and opened a mysterious seal. The power of the dark ancient ban broke out from the ancient well of Chaos Dao, sweeping the world and covering the Cangqing Continent for 30,000 years!


    It is precisely because of this that everyone believes that the ancient well of chaos is regarded as the origin of the "dark ancient ban".


    And according to Grey Sparrow, the piece of land he is on at the moment is the "Ancient Well of Chaos"!


    How could Su Yi not be surprised by this?


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi asked, "Where is the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent buried here?"


    Grey Sparrow said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi glanced around, and finally looked at the ancient tree covered with star corpses, and said, "Is it?"


    "It''s a bit of an eye."


    Grey Sparrow said, "For the past 30,000 years, if it hadn''t been guarding this place, this Cangqing Continent would have been shattered and destroyed by the storms of stars from outside the territory!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally understood, "So that''s the case..."


    If what Grey Sparrow said is true, then this ancient tree is covered with star corpses, which is undoubtedly the traces of battle left behind to resist the star storm outside the domain!


    Even the star corpses suspended at the top of Mount Sumeru, and the star corpses suspended in the underground world, probably came from the same way.


    According to Su Yi''s previous life experience, it is naturally clear that when one world suffers a "disaster", the source power of this world will produce an instinctive confrontation.


    This is similar to the conflict between the rules of the world. Once the origin of the world is destroyed, then the world on this side is destined to sink and be completely destroyed.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that a world plane such as Cangqing Continent, where there are many emperor-level Dao Lineages, would encounter such a catastrophe!


    Su Yi asked, "What is the origin of that star storm?"


    Grey Sparrow rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t I tell you, that star storm came from the outer starry sky."


    Su Yi didn''t care about Grey Sparrow''s bad attitude, his eyes flashed and he remembered one thing.


    Could this star storm be the "great terror" in the depths of the starry sky that the Demon Emperor Xumi said?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked, "Why did the Demon Emperor Xumi fall here?"


    "Are you talking about that little monkey? He was originally a spirit body born from a stubborn rock in the source of blue, and a guardian spirit recognized by the source of blue."


    Grey Sparrow''s voice suddenly became low, and his mood seemed to be a little sad, "Unfortunately, 30,000 years ago, the star storm came too suddenly, even this big tree suffered a serious impact, not to mention the That little monkey? I tried to persuade him to leave, but he refused to listen and insisted on fighting to the death, and the result... alas!"


    Grey Sparrow''s voice was full of sadness and helplessness.


    When Su Yi heard this, his heart moved, and he said, "So, the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden came with that star storm?"


    Grey Sparrow nodded and said: "You are not stupid, the ban of the dark ancient times in your mouth is actually a kind of catastrophe, which is a kind of destructive power contained in that star storm, which specifically erodes and destroys the rules and regulations of the avenue. The origin of the world."


    "If it wasn''t for this big tree guarding this place, the Cangqing Continent would have ceased to exist long ago, and it would have been impossible for it to survive until now under the prohibition of the dark ancient times."


    After listening, Su Yi fell into thought.


    Grey Sparrow''s words solved many doubts in his heart, and finally understood the secrets of the forbidden of dark ancient times, the source of blue sky, the ancient well of chaos.


    Many things were deduced from this.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Cangqing Continent suffered from the star storm from outside the domain, which caused the forbidden power of the dark ancients to shroud the world.


    Heaven and earth are lacking in spiritual energy, and the rules of the avenue are damaged.


    In the years that followed, those cultivators would either perish or die, or they would leave the Cangqing Continent and find another way out.


    In the same way, this cataclysm caused many cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent, giving the monks from other worlds the opportunity to cross into the Cangqing Continent!


    "Junior, you are just gathering in the star realm to cultivate. What''s the use of knowing these secrets? This seat advises you not to think blindly. These major events involving one world have nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that Su Yisi was silent, Grey Sparrow was very disdainful, and said old-fashioned, "Being a man, you can''t be too ambitious!"


    Su Yi glanced at the cheap bird, completely ignoring those words, and said, "Do you know, what is the secret of the emperor''s nine poles?"


    The grey sparrow was stunned and said, "Do you still know such things?"


    Su Yi looked at it and said, "What I want is the answer."


    The Grey Sparrow laughed and said: "The answer is very simple, this is the Ninth Star Market, the birthplace of the source of the blue sky, the so-called secret of the imperial nine poles, is who can comprehend and control the source of the blue sky, Anyone can step into the imperial realm in the imperial realm!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but laugh and laugh.


    He used to think that this "Secret of Emperor Jiujiu" contained many shocking secrets. Who would have thought that it was just a path to the Emperor''s Realm.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Grey Sparrow couldn''t help but rejoice, and said triumphantly: "Why, haven''t you heard of Huangjijing? That''s right, you are only a small character in the Juxingjing realm, and you are still floating on the Yuan Road. How could it be possible to know that on the path of the supreme profound way, there is the highest realm such as the Emperor Realm?"


    The corner of Su Yi''s lips twitched, a little sparrow, but he dared to say that Su Xuanjun didn''t understand the emperor''s realm...


    If this is left in the wild Kyushu, I am afraid that right and wrong will become the funniest joke in the world.


    "Junior, don''t be depressed. Although the Emperor''s Realm is far away from you, you may not be able to touch this realm in your life, but you are proud of it. After all, you at least know this realm, and there are vast Most cultivators...hehe, they don''t even know how many realms there are in the imperial realm!"


    The grey sparrow''s eyes stared, a gesture of overlooking all living beings.


    Seeing that the grey sparrow had to show off its knowledge, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his eyebrows and interrupted: "Okay, I just ask you, whose blood is this?"


    He flipped his palm.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of golden blood emerged.


    Grey Sparrow was startled, and said angrily, "Okay, the one who stabbed Ah Cang before was actually you!"


    "A Cang you said, is this big tree?"


    Su Yi looked at the big tree covered with star corpses, he could feel the golden blood in his palm trembling violently, eager to fly to that big tree.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that his previous guess was not wrong, and that this strand of golden blood did come from a congenital divine artifact.


    However, this innate divine artifact is very different. It is a big tree transformed from the origin of the Cangqing Continent!


    "No, with your cultivation, how could you possibly hurt Ah Cang?"


    Grey Sparrow suddenly realized something and frowned, "Unless..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said meaningfully: "I have some doubts now that it did it on purpose."

 Chapter 580

    "You said that A Cang hurt you on purpose?"


    Grey Sparrow''s eyes changed, and he immediately sneered: "You are just a small character in the Star Gathering Realm, are you too self-motivated?"


    Su Yi ignored this bitch''s taunting and relaxed his palms.


    Whoosh!


    The wisp of golden blood swept towards the ancient tree covered with star corpses and disappeared quietly.


    Seeing this, Su Yi thoughtfully said: "Tell me, why did you deliberately let me stab at that time?"


    Grey Sparrow said angrily, "A Cang, don''t pay attention to this arrogant guy, he..."


    Before I could finish speaking, I saw a wisp of crystal green light falling down, turning into a crystal slender palm, and patted the grey sparrow lightly.


    At the same time, a cold and quiet voice sounded: "Little bird, let me speak."


    Grey Sparrow was silent for a moment.


    Su Yi said in amazement, "Could it be that a ray of consciousness has been born from this source of blue sky?"


    "Fellow Daoist misunderstood. Like Xiaoque, I am a congenital spirit born in the source of blue sky, not the spirit of the source of green blue itself."


    That cold and quiet voice ding-dong like spring water.


    Then Su Yi saw that the ancient star tree was intertwined with green clouds and condensed into an illusory girl figure.


    The girl was dressed in a cloudy skirt, with long snow-white and smooth hair, and her beautiful face was looming in the faint haze, adding a mysterious and amazing atmosphere.


    She bares a pair of bare feet like jade, and behind her is a round and bright shadow of an ice wheel.


    As soon as she appeared, the girl bowed slightly to Su Yi, "You can call me A Cang, as fellow Daoist said before, I did get hurt on purpose and left that wisp of blood. The purpose is very simple. I want to meet my friends."


    Seeing this, Hu Que was speechless and widened her eyes. Only then did she realize that the reason why Ah Cang was injured was really intentional!


    For a time, Grey Sparrow couldn''t help but look back at Su Yi, this junior in the Star Gathering Realm... Is there anything unusual about it?


    Su Yi nodded and said with interest: "How did you see that I was able to get here?"


    The girl Ah Cang''s eyes were as deep as a starry sky, she looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said softly, "I can feel that there is an extremely mysterious and terrifying power in my fellow Daoist, but I can''t tell what level of power it is. , Because of this, I couldn''t help but be curious, using a strand of blood as a guide, try to see if fellow Daoists can reach."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this girl could actually sense the breath of the Nine Prison Sword?


    Not easy!


    At this time, the young girl A Cang had a faint smile on her lips, and said: "It now seems that I did not misunderstand at the beginning, although fellow Daoist is only in the Star Gathering Realm, the strength in his body is far from that. Comparable to other monks in the world.��


    The last sentence was aggravated by her tone.


    Cultivator is a general term, which can refer to either the Yuan Dao cultivator or the cultivator of any realm in the contemporary world!


    The Grey Sparrow naturally heard the meaning in Ah Cang''s words, and couldn''t help but shout: "A Cang, is the power of this ant really that powerful?"


    It''s obviously hard to believe.


    Su Yi ignored the bitch and kept looking at A Cang, "Now that you have seen me, what do you want to say?"


    A Cang was silent for a moment, then said, "If it is possible, I hope that I can form a good relationship with fellow Daoists."


    "Good fate?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you want me to repair the source of blue sky


    If I''m not mistaken, it''s already on the verge of collapsing, it won''t last long, it won''t take a few years, it will be completely torn apart. "


    "What nonsense!"


    Bullfinch was very angry and shouted loudly.


    A Cang sighed and said, "As expected, you can''t hide it from fellow daoists, just as fellow daoists said, although the source of the blue sky finally blocked the impact of the storm of stars, it has been suffering from the dark ancient times in the past 30,000 years. The erosion of forbidden power."


    "Up to now, the source of blue sky has no possibility of recovery."


    Speaking of this, A Cang paused and said, "However, the source of Cangqing will not be completely destroyed like this, but will be transformed into the most original aura of the Great Dao and fed back to the Cangqing Continent."


    "When this day comes, Cangqing Continent will also usher in an unprecedented upheaval."


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed such an expression as he expected, and said, "This is the splendid world that countless cultivators in the outside world have been waiting for."


    A Cang nodded and said: "This can indeed be called a brilliant world. At that time, in the Cangqing Continent, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth would grow wildly, the rules of the Great Dao reappeared in the world, and there were countless creations that were buried in the long river of history. And chance, will appear in the world. But..."


    There was a hint of sadness on the girl''s beautiful and hazy face, "At that time, it will only be a reflection of the light."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "That''s true, without the source of Cangqing, although this world will usher in a splendid world, the day will eventually come when it will flourish and decline. , will lose the power of guarding and defense, will be invaded by other worlds, and even more serious..."


    Su Yi shifted his gaze and looked at the countless star corpses hanging on the ancient tree, "If there is another star storm from the outer starry sky, this Cangqing Continent will no longer have the ability to resist, and it will be completely destroyed. Lose."


    After some words, Ah Cang''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly and nodded.


    This is the most terrifying thing ever!


    Grey Sparrow shouted: "Impossible, the star storm has not come for 30,000 years, how can it happen again in the future?"


    This grey sparrow with a sinister and mean mouth looks very irritable at the moment.


    "It won''t happen now, later... who''s sure it won''t happen?"


    Su Yi said casually, "The changes in the world have always been so cruel and full of variables. In the past, there were not a few world planes that were destroyed in this world."


    Grey Sparrow was furious and said, "Can''t you say something auspicious as a kid?"


    A Cang said softly: "Xiao Que, what Daoyou Su said is not wrong. What we have to do is to accept all this and deal with it as soon as possible."


    Grey Sparrow was silent.


    Su Yi showed admiration and said, "You''re right, poverty can change, change can lead to success. Under the avenue, there is always a chance to turn things around."


    A Cang took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said softly, "In my eyes, fellow Daoist is this chance of life."


    Su Yi: "..."


    But seeing the grey sparrow jumping first, he said sharply: "He? An ant in the Star Gathering Realm? An idiot who doesn''t even know about the Emperor Realm? Ah Cang, are you crazy?"


    The corner of Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help twitching, no matter how good-natured he was, he also had the idea of ??slashing this cheap bird alive.


    "I''m not crazy."


    A Cang''s beautiful face is full of calm and serious colors, "The power of Daoist Su can easily resolve the ban on the dark ancient times. He may be in a low realm now, but in the future, he will definitely become a world-famous giant!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have to praise me like that. If you want to form a good relationship with someone Su, you can directly state your purpose."


    A Cang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t dare to ask Daoist friends to be the savior of the world, I just hope to leave a ray of hope for the source of Cang Qing."


    As she said that, she picked it up with her fingertips.


    boom!


    The ancient tree covered with star corpses swayed violently. It was visible to the naked eye. From the roots of the ancient tree, there was a very dazzling light slowly emerging.


    At this moment, it was like a big sun swept across the sky, and the flames were shining brightly, illuminating the ten directions of Zhou Xu!


    But in just a few breaths, all these flames disappeared, and the ancient tree covered with star corpses also returned to its former silence.


    Looking at Ah Cang again, the white hair fluttered, and the beautiful and hazy pretty face had a pale color of labor.


    In front of her, a gray stone box was suspended.


    The stone box is the size of a palm, plain and dull, and unremarkable.


    But at this time, A Cang showed a solemn and pious look, and said, "Fellow Daoist, inside this box is the vitality of the source of blue sky, which can be called the ''seed of blue green''."


    At this time, the grey sparrow screamed: "A Cang, are you planning to give such a fetish to a little ant you just met?"


    A Cang frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t stand the mean mouth of Grey Sparrow, and said, "Little Sparrow, if you annoy fellow Daoist Su, I can''t protect you."


    Grey Sparrow: "..."


    Ah Cang looked at Su Yi again, and said apologetically, "Xiao Que''s mouth is open, and I hope fellow Daoists will forgive me."


    Su Yi shook his head disapprovingly and said, "I''m not going to bother with a flat-haired beast."


    Grey Sparrow was furious, "You..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "How about I help you change the stinky problems on your body and teach you how to behave like this little thing?"


    A Cang teasingly said, "If fellow Daoist can get rid of Xiao Que''s problems, it will be great."


    Hu Que was at a loss for words, and said angrily after a while: "I knew that women were the most unreliable, and it was only less than a day after meeting that kid, and they began to be in a mess, and they were all in one."


    Snapped!


    A ray of sunshine hit the grey sparrow, which made the bird stagger and almost fell. He quickly flapped his wings and regained his footing, annoyed, "A Cang, why are you beating me?"


    A Cang said displeased: "Xiao Que, from now on, you must not say another word."


    The voice was cold and flat, but Grey Sparrow became more honest.


    "Sure enough, I need to clean up."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Grey Sparrow glared at Su Yi viciously, it was obviously worried that A Cang would be angry, and didn''t speak any more.


    Otherwise, I would have scolded it earlier and returned it.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you can, I hope you can take away this green seed."


    At this time, A Cang took a deep breath and spoke earnestly, with a hint of hope and expectation between his brows, "And having this thing will also be of immeasurable benefit to fellow Daoists'' future practice. I believe that with the wisdom of fellow Daoists, Naturally understand the value of this thing."


    The Grey Sparrow''s eyes changed, obviously very unhappy.


    Su Yi sighed lightly.


    This azure seed can be called the original seed of a world, and it can be called a great fortune that can be met and unattainable.


    Leaving it in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is enough to make those old emperors fight for it regardless of face!


    But to Su Yi, this kind of good fortune is a hot potato.


    Because if you take it, you have to bear the karma that it brings!

 Chapter 581

    Su Yi pondered for a moment, then suddenly moved in his heart and said, "I can promise this, but you need to promise me one condition."


    The grey sparrow''s eyes widened, that such an extraordinary opportunity was given to you in vain, it''s nothing to be grateful for, but... how dare you make a condition?


    It was so angry that it almost couldn''t help but scolded, this kid is just blinded by lard, so greedy!


    However, A Cang said softly, "Please ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    "Give me a wisp of your blood, not much, just three drops."


    Su Yi said.


    Grey Sparrow''s expression changed suddenly, and he couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sharply: "Junior, you are going too far!"


    A Cang was stunned for a moment, and his star-like eyes showed a subtle color, and said, "So, fellow Daoist has already seen my origin."


    Su Yi shook his head and said lightly, "If I have a coveted heart for you, how could it be as simple as asking for three drops of blood?"


    A Cang pondered for a while, and then agreed: "Okay!"


    She moved her fingertips, and three drops of golden blood swept out, all of them shining like immortal gold, filled with rich and amazing vitality fluctuations.


    Seeing this, Grey Sparrow was shocked and angry, and said, "A Cang, your blood..."


    A Cang shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind."


    After that, A Cang sealed the three drops of blood in a black stone bottle and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "I also ask fellow Daoists to accept it."


    Although he only took out three drops of blood, the girl''s beautiful and hazy face turned pale.


    When Su Yi took the black stone bottle, he seemed a little surprised. He couldn''t help but glance at Ah Cang and said:


    "Forget it, the cause and effect of this green seed, I will follow. As for these three drops of blood, it is the beginning of the good relationship between you and me."


    A Cang''s lips showed a smile, his eyes were full of joy, he bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    As she said that, she also presented the stone box with the Seed of Azure Green sealed in it.


    Grey Sparrow stared blankly at this scene and sighed.


    "When this abyss of blue and green dissipates in the future, if you have nowhere to go, you can come to me."


    Su Yi put away the stone box and said casually, "I believe that with your strength, it is not difficult to find me."


    After all, he carried Dou Kou on his back, turned around and left.


    "If there is a chance, I will visit fellow Daoists again."


    Akang said softly.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stood in front of the corpse of the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian. After thinking about it, he waved the sword of Qingdu Dao and split the grave.


    Afterwards, he buried Yuan Motian''s body in it with his own hands, repaired it again, and took a huge stone, cut it into a tombstone, and placed it in front of the tomb.


    laugh! laugh!


    The stone chips were flying, and Su Yi used the Qingdu Dao Sword as his pen to engrave a line of ancient demon text in front of the tombstone:


    "Yuan Motian''s tomb."


    without any prefix.


    With Yuan Motian''s glorious past, there is no need to embellish it.


    Worldly cultivators only need to see this name to know what kind of existence is buried in this tomb.


    Clang!


    Qingdu Daojian chanted lightly, as if grateful.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled. He took the Qingdu Dao Sword and let Yuan Motian''s corpse be buried in the ground for safety.


    "correct."


    Su Yi was about to leave, and after thinking for a while, he took out a blank jade slip and carved it with his divine sense.


    Then, he threw the jade slip to A Cang, who was far away, and said, "Since it is a good fate, I, Su, can''t help but express that the secret method in this jade slip may be useful to you.


    . "


    After all, he stopped and strode away.


    Dressed in a green robe and fluttering, he gradually disappeared into the vast world.


    After seeing Su Yi disappear completely, Ah Cang couldn''t help whispering softly, "It''s been 30,000 years, and I finally got a chance to wait..."


    The girl''s voice was filled with joy and emotion from the bottom of her heart.


    Grey Sparrow said angrily: "A Cang, that kid is not a good thing at first glance, he must have seen through your details, and will only ask for those three drops of blood, but you still promised him, and even the kind of Cangqing. When all the fetishes are handed over to him, it''s just... just lost his mind!"


    The girl smiled, Yun Ni''s skirt fluttered, she stepped in front of Grey Sparrow, and said softly, "This is a great fate, Xiao Que, you don''t understand now, in the future... I will definitely understand... "


    "after?"


    Grey Sparrow sneered, obviously not understanding, and said, "I just want to know, what is the reason for you to make such a decision?"


    A Cang was silent for a moment, then said: "As a young man in the star-gathering realm, he can see into the many mysteries of this place, see through my details, and he can easily resolve the dark ancient forbidden power from the outer starry sky."


    After a pause, she said softly: "More importantly, my intuition tells me that with the incomprehensible mysterious power of Fellow Daoist Su, it is enough to keep the Seed of Blue Sky, and not let the source of Blue Sky''s lifeline be lost in the future. disappeared completely in the years!"


    Grey Sparrow was stunned, and said after a while, "I admit that the junior is very special, far from being comparable to other monks in this world, but... Ah Cang, you can''t help but think of him too much, right?"


    After a pause, his voice became low, "Don''t forget, the little monkey already had the imperial realm of the Xuanyou realm, but under the storm of stars, he can''t die after all, you don''t think that kid Will it be stronger than the little monkey?"


    A Cang sighed, "The little monkey back then couldn''t stop the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    The Grey Sparrow was instantly silent, unable to refute.


    After a while, Grey Sparrow suddenly asked, "A Cang, look at the jade slip that this kid gave you just now, what is it hiding?"


    A Cang joked: "Don''t you look down on fellow Daoist Su, why are you interested in what he gave?"


    Grey Sparrow snorted coldly: "I''m not interested, but I suspect that this kid has bad intentions. What if he left this jade slip with a love letter expressing his love for you? I don''t want a kind girl like you to be punished. The greedy boy was deceived."


    A Cang: "..."


    The girl raised her hand and was about to beat up this stubborn grey sparrow.


    The grey sparrow fluttered its wings to dodge for the first time, and shouted, "What are you panicking, I just suspected it, and nothing happened, look at the jade slip."


    A Cang pouted, she naturally understood Grey Sparrow''s temperament, and she didn''t bother to care about it. She flipped the palm of her hand and a jade slip appeared.


    Her spiritual thoughts followed.


    In just a moment, this beautiful and hazy girl couldn''t help being stunned, her eyes widened a little bit like a starry sky, and her white and crystal fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    "This����"


    She looked in a trance, and her pretty face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Grey Sparrow''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but say, "What''s the situation, how could you be so surprised? Shouldn''t it be... I expected it? Let me take a look."


    Saying that, Grey Sparrow hurriedly approached, and his spiritual sense penetrated into the jade slip.


    After a while, as if struck by lightning, its figure staggered back a few steps, its feathers stood up all over its body, and it stammered, "He, he..."


    shocked to say


    Not to mention bad.


    A Cang took a deep breath and said, "You should understand now that this kind of fate... how rare is it?"


    Inside the jade slip is a secret technique called "Quenching True Accumulation Divine Secret Art".


    A unique secret specially used to temper the "innate spirit" Taoism!


    In A Cang''s memory and cognition, it seems that a congenital spirit like her, if you want to practice, almost have to start from the world''s practice Taoism.


    Yuan Motian, like her, has the inheritance of Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism, and finally merged into one furnace and set foot on the road to the imperial realm.


    The "Quenching True Accumulation Divine Secret Art" given by Su Yi is different. It is the supreme Dao Sutra specially prepared for the congenital spirit. It is a complete cultivation path that fits the congenital spirit itself!


    This is so rare!


    At least according to Ah Cang''s knowledge, as early as 30,000 years ago on the Cangqing Continent, it was almost impossible to see such a world-class secret technique.


    Otherwise, Yuan Motian wouldn''t have gone to various avenues to worship and practice!


    Gudong!


    Grey Sparrow swallowed hard and murmured, "A Cang, do you think it''s too late for me to hug that kid''s thigh now?"


    A Cang: "..."


    ...


    Outside the gate of the ban.


    hum~


    Accompanied by a wave of obscure fluctuations, it rippled across the bronze portal.


    Su Yi''s figure walked out of the bronze door and returned to the dark and vast underground world.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, he came to the Qianzhang Dojo, put Dou Kou on one side, sat down with his knees crossed, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and swallowed it, and meditated.


    Before breaking into the "Ninth Star Market", in order to resist the invasion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, Su Yi had to continue to run the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    This also consumes a lot of his soul power.


    However, the trip went smoothly, with no surprises, and the harvest was beyond imagination.


    Not only have I figured out many doubts related to the forbidden of the dark ancient times, the source of the blue sky, and the dazzling world, I have also obtained two kinds of good fortune!


    This is what Su Yi didn''t expect before he came to Xumi Immortal Island.


    "The Seed of Cangqing is a source of vitality in the world of Cangqing Continent. If you get it, you will suffer the karma that it brings, but in comparison, its value is undoubtedly greater."


    Su Yi thought while meditating.


    The biggest cause and effect of the Cangqing Seed is one thing, that is, when the storm of stars in the depths of the outer starry sky strikes again one day, it is bound to completely destroy this vitality that belongs to the source of Cangqing!


    And Su Yi, who carries the Seed of Cangqing, will naturally suffer.


    If something like this happened, it would undoubtedly be a terrifying disaster!


    Like in the past years, I don''t know how many ancient forces have been destroyed by this catastrophe, and even those emperors are powerless to resist all this.


    The fall of Yuan Motian is an example!


    However, Su Yi was not worried about this.


    With the Nine Prisons Sword, he is not afraid of being invaded by the dark ancient ban.


    The only tricky thing is that it is not clear how terrifying the power of the star storm will be when it really erupts.


    Of course, it''s obviously too early to worry about this now.


    After all, no one knows whether such a catastrophe will happen again in the future.


    Compared with these "cause and effect", the beneficial effect of the Seed of Cangqing on cultivation can indeed be described as immeasurable.


    It can even be called a "dao relationship" that is enough to make any emperor''s character dream!

 Chapter 582

    In Su Yi''s eyes, the Seed of Cangqing has two wonderful uses that cannot be sought.


    First of all, this is the vitality of the origin of the world of the Cangqing Continent. As long as you cultivate in this world, you can draw on the power of the Cangqing Seed to absorb the endless spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth.


    Especially when the power of the source of blue green feeds back to the blue green continent and ushered in that splendid world, with the seed of blue green, it is enough to win a piece of "good luck"!


    Why are some peerless evildoers considered to be born with the atmosphere?


    The core is that its talent can more easily fit into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thus gaining unimaginable benefits in cultivation!


    In addition, since it is called the Seed of Azure Green, it naturally has the potential to transform and grow.


    As it continues to transform, it is like a seed that has been transformed from the origin of the world, germinates and grows strong, and eventually grows into a complete "world"!


    Taking a look at the current Cangqing Continent, it actually evolved from the power of the source of Cangqing that has undergone countless years of changes.


    And 30,000 years ago, Cangqing Continent was a vast world enough to carry the imperial way!


    As a source of vitality of the source of blue green, the seed of blue green will inevitably evolve into a world in the years to come!


    With such an opportunity, which imperial realm can not covet?


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t get carried away by this.


    It is beyond imaginable difficulty for the Seed of Cangqing to keep transforming.


    Ordinary power can''t promote its transformation at all. Only treasures and power equivalent to the imperial level can become the nourishment for its transformation.


    In addition, it also takes a very long time to conceive.


    How could an ordinary cultivator have the ability to do this?


    For the current Su Yi, the most important role of the Cangqing Seed now is to assist him in his own cultivation and to absorb the spiritual energy of the Cangqing Continent.


    In addition, it can also help his seventh apprentice Yuan Heng''s road to rebuild.


    Just to seal Yuan Heng''s divine soul in the devil''s womb, and then nurture it with the vitality of the green seed, it is enough for Yuan Heng to reshape the Tao body and rebuild the Tao!


    And this is also the reason why Su Yi is willing to accept this green seed and bear its cause and effect.


    "However, these three drops of blood can be regarded as unexpected gains."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As early as the first time he saw A Cang, he saw through the origin of this beautiful girl, which is a very rare innate ice spirit!


    She was born to control the power of ice and soul, and she was the first-class talent of the Great Dao in the congenital spirit!


    And the blood of the congenital ice soul, also known as "ice soul blood gold", has the magical effect of life and death, and it is used to temper the Dao foundation, and it has incredible benefits.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, "Ice Soul Blood Gold" is also regarded as one of the top Taoist medicines. It can be encountered but cannot be found. Even in the top Taoist lineage, it is also a precious fetish. Only important figures in the sect are seriously injured. Only use it when you are in danger of dying!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a person in the imperial realm sees A Cang, he must be captured as a prey.


    Although Su Yi asked for three drops of blood from A Cang, he also compensated her for a supreme method aimed at innate spirituality. Such a price is far from comparable to three drops of blood.


    This is Su Yi''s so-called good relationship.


    With his temperament, he doesn''t even bother to take advantage of a woman in such things.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi got up from the meditation, glanced at Dou Kou, shook his head, and said, "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep."


    Dou Kou''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she got up in a hurry, charming and charming.


    A shy look appeared on her pretty face, and she said, "I... didn''t do it on purpose."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Ashamed?"


    Dou Kou said in a low voice, "It''s a little bit, but don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I will never forget the life-saving grace this time, and I will definitely repay it in the future!"


    As she spoke, her voice became firm and serious.


    "Okay, I''m just doing it casually to save you."


    How could Su Yi care about a girl''s repayment, "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Saying that, he stepped forward.


    Dou Kou hurriedly followed behind.


    When we first met, this young girl had bright eyes and white teeth, and she was in high spirits, with a hint of contempt and confidence all over her body, with a frown and a smile.


    But at this time, she lowered her head and followed Su Yi step by step. She was well-behaved and tame. When she occasionally looked at Su Yi, her eyes were even more blurred with gratitude and admiration.


    Obviously, although Su Yi didn''t care about saving her, Dou Kou knew very well that if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, she would never have been able to save her life from that terrifying ghost place!


    And when she thinks that Su Yi has gathered in the star realm to cultivate, but can be in such a dangerous and unpredictable place, how can Dou Kou be disrespectful in her heart?


    "By the way, what kind of character is your other soul?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He still remembered that when he saw Dou Kou for the first time, he noticed something was wrong, and after looking at it for a while, he recognized that this young man was born with "one body and two souls"!


    This kind of talent is too rare. In the evaluation of talent in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be included in the ranks of first-class talent.


    Characters with such talents often have extremely terrifying potential and background in practice.


    It would be even more amazing if he cultivated some Dao methods that fit him.


    the reason is simple.


    The cultivation of such characters alone is equivalent to the effort and time spent by two people together!


    For example, at the same time, she majored in spiritual soul, comprehended the Dao, and studied the Dao method. Another divine soul can focus on Taoism and refine his cultivation.


    With such a cultivation method, how could the progress of cultivation be slow?


    Dou Kou was stunned for a moment, and said slightly uncomfortable: "My other spirit... how can I put it, like an idiot, obsessed with painting."


    "How can this be called an idiot by drawing into the Dao?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    Dou Kou''s delicate face flushed, and she stammered, "She she... She draws women..."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This hobby, if you are a man, can be regarded as romantic.


    After all, which man doesn''t like beauty?


    But if it were a woman, it would be... different!


    No wonder Dou Kou is so coy and uncomfortable when talking about another spirit. Under normal circumstances, which woman likes to paint women?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said: "The world is full of wonders, and so are people. Although this hobby is a little special, it is understandable."


    Dou Kou smiled bitterly and said, "No... Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t know, there is something wrong with the paintings she drew."


    Su Yi was immediately interested and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    After thinking for a while, Dou Kou gritted her teeth, took out a scroll from her cuff, and handed it to Su Yi, saying, "This is what she drew a while ago, and Daoyou Su will know it at a glance."


    Su Yi opened the scroll and looked at it, and was immediately stunned.


    In the picture scroll, it outlines a silhouette of a beauty taking a bath, surrounded by mist, and the beauty is naked with soft lines.


    With a moist snow-white back, he put a plump and slender jade leg on the footstool, bowed slightly, and was wiping the water droplets on his calf with a towel. The buttocks shrouded in smoke are arched, only half of the scenery is outlined by the strokes, but the rounded arc highlighted by the bending is extremely amazing.


    This is indeed a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath. The artist''s wonderful brushstrokes have created flowers, capturing one of the most beautiful and natural movements of a beautiful woman, and sketching a picture that is vivid and fragrant.


    The faint mist covered the beautiful figure just after bathing, and the blank space was thought-provoking.


    If this painting is from the hands of a secular painter, it will inevitably have a sense of craftsmanship.


    But when it is described by a cultivator, it has an indescribable charm.


    When Su Yi saw this painting, he couldn''t help but shake his head, and immediately sighed in admiration: "This type of painting is indeed very rare, the beauty depicted is extremely beautiful, without losing that kind of beauty. This natural wit is much stronger than those erotic pictures that are directly depicted."


    Dou Kou blushed early, and when she heard Su Yi''s admiration, she became even more embarrassed, and said as finely as a gnat, "Let your fellow Daoists laugh."


    Seeing that Dou Kou was so shy, Su Yi put away the scroll, handed it to Dou Kou, and said, "This is not a shameful thing that cannot be talked about, on the contrary, entering the Dao with painting is a way of cultivation, a powerful one. The painter, when splashing ink, can draw the trend of heaven and earth, and stroke the wind and thunder, it is a real wonderful pen."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes filled with reminiscence and said, "I once saw an old monk who was especially good at painting Taoism. If the ghostly hell he painted was real, he would be able to suppress the enemy in the picture scroll and suffer the torment of the ghostly hell. "


    He raised his eyes to look at Dou Kou and jokingly said, "In the future, another spirit of yours may be able to do this as well. It will be interesting to use Taoism into the painting, let the beauty in the painting appear, and even become a spiritual body with spirituality."


    After Dou Kou listened, her eyes couldn''t help but look a little strange.


    She suddenly found that Su Yi, who was upright and unrestrained in her heart, who was like an exiled immortal, seemed to be particularly interested in this, and even talked more and talked freely, without shyness.


    "Men... are they all like this?"


    Dou Kou muttered to himself.


    "By the way, who is the beauty in this painting?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    In the picture scroll, there is only a hazy back figure in the mist, and no face can be seen.


    "Uh����"


    Dou Kou put away the picture scroll like an electric shock, Xia Fei''s cheeks looked extremely embarrassed.


    "It is you."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    No wonder when I commented on this painting before, this girl was so shy, it turned out that she was the beauty in the painting...


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help looking at Dou Kou again.


    This made Dou Kou feel uncomfortable, her hair stood on end, and she secretly regretted it. Why did she get confused just now and took out this painting.


    Su Yi saw Dou Kou''s embarrassment, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone your secret."


    After thinking about it, he took out a jade slip, engraved it on it, and handed it to Dou Kou, saying:


    "This is a cultivation experience related to painting Dao. It is useless to leave it in my hands. On the contrary, it can help your other spirit to improve painting Dao attainment, and it can be considered to make the best use of it. Take it."


    Dou Kou was stunned, and quickly said: "My fellow Daoist saved my life, I''m so grateful, how can I..."


    "Take it."


    Su Yi interrupted and stuffed the jade slip into Dou Kou, then put his hands on his back and continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 583

    Ninth Star Market.


    Click!


    Suddenly, on the ancient tree with countless star corpses hanging from it, a branch like a huge mountain broke from it and crashed down from the void.


    "Not good! There is a big problem with the source of blue sky!"


    The Bullfinch cried out in surprise.


    Ah Cang''s pretty face changed slightly, and then he sighed softly: "It''s normal, without the vitality contained in the Seed of Blue Green, this Source of Blue Green may be broken ahead of time..."


    "I knew it wouldn''t do anything good for that kid to take away the Seed of Azure Green!"


    Grey Sparrow was furious.


    A Cang couldn''t help but smile, and said, "You said before that you were going to hug Daoist Su''s thigh, but why have you changed your mind now? This change of face is faster than turning a book."


    Grey Sparrow''s eyes widened and said, "A Cang, when is it that you can still laugh?"


    Is Ah Cang sitting in a squat, a pair of jade arms wrapped around his knees, his eyes looked at the branches with countless star skeletons hanging, and he said softly: "You and I both know that this day will come sooner or later, and now it''s just a while early. That''s it."


    Grey Sparrow was silent for a moment, then said: "A Cang, we and the little monkey swore together at the beginning that we will always guard the source of Cangqing, but if the source of Cangqing disappears, what should we do?"


    A Cang was stunned, shook his head and said, "It''s still too early to talk about this. According to my inference, even if the Seed of Azure Green is gone, it will take a year for the Source of Azure Green to completely dissipate."


    "One year? This time is just a snap of our fingers. If we don''t prepare in advance, when the source of the blue sky is destroyed, the ninth star market will also be completely ruined and reduced to a dead place of ruins!"


    The grey sparrow''s eyes were indistinct, and the voice was low.


    "But in the same way, if such a thing really happens, we don''t have to stay here because of the original oath."


    A Cang''s eyes were full of longing, "Little Que, then, like the little monkeys back then, how about we go to explore the world and seek the Dao?"


    Hu Que was stunned, and said excitedly: "I had such a plan! Back then, the little monkey could start a sect and become the Xumi Demon Emperor admired by the world, but with your and my background and Taoism, why can''t you be able to stabilize the world? "


    A Cang hummed, suddenly remembered something, and said, "I have to remind fellow Daoist Su of the change in the source of Cang Qing."


    Saying that, she stood up.


    ...


    Exit the entrance to the underground cave.


    The yin qi of the ice soul rolled like a mist.


    But when Su Yi and Dou Kou arrived together, those mists all avoided spiritually and made way.


    Su Yi already knew in his heart that the power of these ice souls came from A Cang, and at this time, he would not stop himself.


    Dou Kou''s eyes widened when she saw it, and she became more and more curious. What is the origin of this young robed youth in front of him? He only cultivated in the star realm, but he could be called supernatural and omnipotent!


    Suddenly, a ray of icy yin condensed, turned into an incomparably vague shadow, and appeared on the road ahead of Su Yi.


    "A Cang?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Seeing that Qianying bowed slightly, at the same time, a cold and clear voice sounded in Su Yi''s ears:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, within a year at most, the source of blue sky will dissipate in advance, and I hope fellow Taoist will prepare early."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded immediately, "I understand."


    "Fellow Daoist take care."


    wow~


    Ah Cang''s shadowy shadow turned into an ice soul and the yin qi dissipated.


    "So, that dazzling world is about to come early..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He naturally knew that the change in the source of blue sky was related to the seed of blue green that he took away.


    In other words, it was he who took away the Seed of Blue Green today, so much so that the original vitality was greatly damaged.


    The source of azure blue, accelerated the process of dilapidation.


    It is also for this reason that the splendid world that would have arrived in three or five years will appear within a year or so!


    "A year is enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    Based on his cultivation progress, let alone a year, as long as there is no shortage of cultivation resources, within half a year, he can temper his cultivation to the perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, and even step into the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    At that time, the world will change drastically, the world will be turbulent, and the world will be in chaos, and he will not be afraid to compete with anyone!


    "Friend Su, what was that just now?"


    Dou Kou couldn''t help but ask, she had also seen A Cang''s figure condensed with the ice soul before, but it was too blurry, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, and she didn''t hear A Cang''s voice transmission.


    Su Yi said casually, "A girl who has a good relationship with me."


    Dou Kou was startled.


    But before she could continue to ask, Su Yi continued to swept upwards.


    ...


    The top of Mount Sumeru.


    before the ruins.


    "Nearly a day has passed, and Su Yi has not returned yet. Could it be that he encountered trouble in that underground cave? If so, it would be a little bad."


    Li Handeng pondered.


    The atmosphere in the neighborhood is dull.


    All the ancient evildoers and the geniuses of the world are waiting.


    When Li Handeng said these words, everyone''s expressions were different.


    "Li Handeng, do you really hope that something happens to fellow Daoist Su?"


    Wen Xinzhao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xinzhao girl, I''m just making some guesses."


    Li Handeng smiled, "After all, everyone has been waiting here for a day, but Su Yi has not returned so far, which is inevitably worrying."


    "Oh, are you worried? Why didn''t I know that you were so kind?"


    Heartfelt irony.


    Li Handeng frowned slightly, and said lightly, "Miss Xinzhao, do you dare to say that you are not worried about Su Yi at all?"


    Wen Xinzhao was instantly silent.


    How could she not be worried?


    "I''d say you''re welcome. If something happens to Su Yi, you won''t be able to come back. In the next period of time, I''ll take care of the situation of the three of you... I''m afraid it won''t get better."


    Li Handeng said slowly.


    Wen Xinzhao sank in his heart.


    Ge Qian''s expression also became solemn.


    If Su Yi can''t come back, with the strengths of Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan, unless he leaves Xumi Immortal Island immediately, he won''t be able to compete with those characters who have already set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Yue Shichan''s expression was calm, and she seemed to turn a deaf ear to this.


    Because she never believed that Su Yi would be trapped by the danger in that underground cave.


    Seeing this scene, Li Handeng couldn''t help but smile slightly, feeling a lot more at ease.


    Of course he wished that Su Yi suffered in that underground cave!


    Not far away, Chi Jiansu sent a voice transmission to Zeng Pu, "Didn''t you promise Su Yi that you would help him protect Wen Xinzhao and others, but now Li Handeng is so arrogant, why doesn''t he see you come forward? Could it be... you too? Do you think Su Yi can''t come back?"


    Zeng Pu shook his head with a smile, and said with a voice transmission: "If I step in now, Li Handeng will swallow his anger and dare not make a fool of himself. It''s boring. I''ll see, he can still jump a few times, as long as he dares to provoke it. Dispute, I promise to kill him as soon as possible!"


    Chi Jiansu looked strangely and said, "Co-author, you are fishing."


    Zeng Pu said sternly: "No, I''m just waiting for a legitimate opportunity to clean up Li Handeng. After all, I always convince people with reason."


    Chi Jiansu sneered, why convince people with reason, who doesn''t know that this guy likes to solve things with fists the most?


    At this time, Li Handeng suddenly


    He sighed and said, "Actually, we all know that fellow Daoist Su Yisu can return alive, but after leaving this Xumi Immortal Island, it must be an unforeseen catastrophe to greet him."


    Everyone was silent.


    There was obviously something wrong with Li Handeng''s attitude, but what he said was not false.


    The news that Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient demons in the Spirit Transformation Realm died in the hands of Su Yi is destined to be hidden!


    When the news spreads to the forces behind Huan Shaoyou and others, how could they be willing to give up?


    It should be noted that those ancient evildoers are the best of every ancient force, and being able to survive the 30,000-year dark ancient ban is enough to prove how much effort the forces behind them have put into them.


    But now, all of them were killed by Su Yi alone.


    How could this make those ancient forces not angry? How could he not seek revenge on Su Yi?


    Seeing that everyone was silent and no one refuted, Li Handeng felt more at ease.


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao and the others, and sighed: "What''s more cruel is that I am very worried that at that time, people like Miss Xinzhao who have friendship with Su Yi will be implicated, and the consequences of that... the worst."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Wen Xinzhao and the others were uncertain for a while.


    As for everyone present, who could not see that this guy Li Handeng seemed to be analyzing the facts, and his words were not sarcastic or ironic, but he was obviously deliberately disgusting?


    Zeng Pu felt a pang in his heart, Li Handeng is definitely an old yin-yang monster!


    "What do these things have to do with you?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but said, this beautiful and vulgar girl was obviously angry.


    Li Handeng smiled, with an open-minded look, and said, "Girl Xinzhao doesn''t want to listen, so I won''t talk about it. After all, good medicine is bitter, and loyal words are hard to listen to. It''s understandable that Miss Xinzhao is angry about this."


    Wen Xinzhao was very depressed in her heart. You said Li Handeng was disgusting, but he couldn''t catch the problem. If he said that he didn''t do it on purpose, who would believe it?


    At this moment, her eyes lit up, she stood up and said excitedly, "Brother Su! You''re back!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all got up one after another. When they saw the sturdy figure walking from the ruins in the distance, their expressions were different.


    Ge Qian heaved a sigh of relief and felt at ease.


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were full of water, unable to hide her joy.


    Yu Wenshu and Jiang Li looked at each other, and they both showed a look that was expected to happen.


    Fu Zichen''s eyes are subtle.


    Zeng Pu couldn''t help but regret that this time he was fishing, he didn''t seize the opportunity to clean up Li Handeng''s yin and yang strange meal.


    Chi Jiansu folded his arms around his chest, his blade-like eyes became playful, and he subconsciously glanced at Li Handeng not far away.


    However, Li Handeng, who was still talking and swaying freely before, was stunned at this moment as if struck by lightning, his eyes staring straight at Su Yi in the distance, like a goose.


    Chi Jiansu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s return alive was a big blow to Li Handeng.


    "Su Yi, what are you doing?!"


    Suddenly, Li Handeng''s face changed suddenly, and he saw Su Yi walking straight towards him.


    Everyone also noticed that something was wrong and looked over.


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise..."


    Seeing Su Yi getting closer, Li Handeng panicked and spoke sharply.


    But don''t wait for him to finish.


    Still a few feet away, Su Yi had already slapped his hand.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, Li Handeng let out a scream, and his figure flew out.


    ����


    ps: Hmm... To be honest, goldfish is also annoyed by those yin and yang monsters who don''t speak well~

 Chapter 584

    Even if they knew that Su Yi''s battle strength was against the sky, when they saw that Li Handeng, who had stepped into the spirit realm, was directly swept away under the palm of Su Yi''s palm, it was still difficult for everyone to calm down.


    They have all witnessed the scenes of Su Yi killing Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Should have gotten used to it.


    But no one thought that Li Handeng, a top-notch gift among contemporary wizards, would not be able to stop even Su Yi''s palm...


    Pfft!


    Li Handeng''s figure fell several meters away, his handsome cheeks were red and swollen, his hair was disheveled, and the blood from the corners of his lips couldn''t stop flowing, making him extremely embarrassed.


    "Su Yi, I have no grievances with you, why did you hit me?"


    Li Handeng got up and was furious.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and slapped it in the air again.


    "Too deceiving!"


    Li Handeng shouted angrily, and did all he could to resist.


    boom!


    The dull collision sounded, the light and rain splashed, and the figure of Li Handeng was shot and flew out again, falling more than ten meters away, and the ground was filled with smoke and dust.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    Unlike Li Handeng''s yin and yang, who was deliberately disgusting, when Su Yi cleaned up people, he didn''t talk nonsense at all.


    At this moment, Li Handeng staggered to his feet, his face was ashen, he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips fiercely, and said, "Su Yi, why..."


    boom!


    Another slap shot Li Handeng out.


    Even with his spirit-transforming Taoism, he was still not lightly injured after enduring these three palms, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and his muscles and bones were almost torn apart.


    Compared with the suffering of these flesh and blood, the feeling of being crushed, trampled, and humiliated in front of everyone''s eyes made Li Handeng even more unacceptable, and he wanted to die of shame and anger.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to shoot again, Li Handeng couldn''t help shouting, "Enough!"


    boom!


    The leader of the younger generation of Qingyi Daoist Sect, a contemporary genius who was once famous all over the world, was once again slapped and flew out.


    When he fell to the ground, Venus appeared in front of Li Handeng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look unbearable.


    That''s horrible!


    Under Su Yi''s hands, Li Handeng was as unbearable as an ant.


    "Su Yi!!"


    Li Handeng''s face turned pale and hissed, "I..."


    When it came to this, a scene that made people stunned happened, and Li Handeng bowed his head and said sullenly: "I admit it, I apologize, I shouldn''t have talked before, and I shouldn''t have been disrespectful to Xinzhao girl!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This change was too fast, and people couldn''t help being stunned for a while, but they never thought that Li Handeng would admit it so quickly.


    However, if you think about it, everyone will understand.


    Under these circumstances, even if Li Handeng held on, he was destined to be abused even more!


    Wen Xinzhao felt that their hearts were dark and cheered, and they shouted happily.


    Previously, Li Handeng''s pili Yangqiu and yin and yang''s strange manners made them extremely depressed.


    But now, seeing Li Handeng being cleaned up so miserably, it feels like drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in summer, not to mention how comfortable.


    The expressions of Chen Lu, Chen Xing, etc. of the Buddha became extremely solemn.


    Such a scene made them feel the power of Su Yi once again, and they could play Li Handeng in the palm of their hands while understating it. How could they not be surprised?


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Su Yi finally spoke, his eyes indifferent.


    Li Handeng''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he said after a while: "If you run away, I suspect you will kill it directly.


    I. "


    Su Yi said: "You are a little clever, but unfortunately, you are not right, you can only tell right and wrong, and it is difficult to make a big deal. I will give you a chance."


    "roll!"


    A rolling word, full of unabashed contempt.


    But Li Handeng turned around and left as if he had been granted amnesty, not daring to stay at all.


    The face has been lost, what is the difference between staying and practicing yourself?


    For Li Handeng at this time, it is undoubtedly the most important to ensure that he can survive first.


    Witnessing this scene, the hearts of everyone present were tumultuous again. Although they each had their own feelings, when they looked at Su Yi, their eyes changed again.


    "This is your reward."


    At this time, Su Yi took out a jade slip and threw it to Zeng Pu.


    "Brother Su, you won''t be rewarded without merit, I didn''t help you much."


    Just as Zeng Pu was about to resign, Su Yi said, "Miss Xinzhao, they have nothing to do, they have already helped me, accept it."


    Zeng Pu no longer refused and accepted the jade slip.


    And when he saw the content of the jade slip with his spiritual sense, Zeng Pu couldn''t help gasping for breath, and a shock and trance could not be restrained appearing between his brows.


    Immediately, under everyone''s astonished gazes, they saw Zeng Pu facing Su Yi, bowing his hands in salute, and saying, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for the Dharma!"


    The voice was filled with excitement.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Now everyone knew that Zeng Pu''s grandfather was the Demon Emperor Xuangu.


    And the Demon Sovereign of Mysterious Bone, long ago, was known as the No. 1 Body Refinement cultivator in the imperial realm, and his terrifying strength was firmly ranked among the top three of the "Nine Sovereigns of Cangqing"!


    And Zeng Pu undoubtedly inherited the mantle of the Profound Bone Demon Sovereign, and the exercises he cultivated can definitely be called the top in the world.


    But under these circumstances, Zeng Pu actually thanked Su Yi for a secret technique. It is conceivable that the secret technique in the jade slip must be no trivial matter!


    Su Yi nodded. The jade slip was just a bone refining technique created by the Martial Emperor. It wasn''t even top-notch, but it was the dream of a body refining character like Zeng Pu!


    Then, Su Yi''s eyes turned to Chi Jiansu.


    The girl with short hair and ears and sharp eyebrows froze for a moment, then took the initiative to ask, "Do you have something to do with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi took out a secret talisman, handed it over in the air, and said, "If you want to know how powerful your own talent is, you can crush this secret talisman after you leave Xumi Immortal Island."


    Chi Jiansu''s slender figure froze slightly, and her pretty face changed slightly: "Daoist friend has already seen my talent?"


    Su Yi said: "Your talent is indeed extremely rare, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare in the world, but this also means that if you cannot find the cultivation method that best suits you, it is destined to be difficult to fully tap the potential of your talent."


    Chi Jiansu was sluggish there, and his heart was overturned.


    Su Yi''s words made her feel as if her secrets were thoroughly penetrated!


    "Young Daoist Su means, with this secret talisman, I can find an inheritance that fits my talent?"


    Chi Jiansu, a young girl with short hair and a wild body, has a neat and clean temperament, as sharp as a knife in her hand, but when she said this, her voice trembled slightly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?"


    Chi Jiansu took a deep breath and, like Zeng Pu before, saluted Su Yi, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Others present saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken again.


    In the distance, Dou Kou couldn''t help thinking of the jade slip that Su Yi had given before, which was related to the Dao of painting, and her expression was also in a trance.


    This guy is too amazing, right?


    It seems...anytime


    Can come up with enough that no one can refuse!


    At this time, Su Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    Chi Jiansu has the talent of "Mingmai Yin Bone", which is extremely rare, and is a talent that is most suitable for inheriting the lineage of ghost lanterns and sarcophagi.


    The secret talisman that Su Yi gave to Chi Jiansu before came from the hand of the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus.


    With this secret talisman, the old blind man can take the initiative to see him.


    I believe that as long as the old blind man sees Chi Jiansu, he will not miss such a good seedling who can inherit the mantle.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Next, Su Yi didn''t stay any longer, smiled and waved to Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian, and then walked into the distance.


    Today is October 13, and there is still half a month left before the one-month deadline.


    Su Yi will not leave Xumi Immortal Island now.


    He intends to find a place full of spiritual energy and take a good retreat.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I... can I come with you?"


    Dou Kou couldn''t help catching up. This charming and charming girl looked at Su Yi with hope.


    "what ever."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked leisurely.


    He didn''t notice that, as Dou Kou took the initiative to catch up, Wen Xinzhao and Yue Shichan''s eyes showed a subtle emotion that was difficult to detect.


    Watching their figures disappear, the Buddha, Chen Lu, who had never spoken, suddenly sighed softly and said, "The times have changed..."


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    Doubtful.


    "Before entering Xumi Immortal Island, we and Su Yi could barely be regarded as the same kind of people, but in the future... we and him are destined to not be in the same world..."


    The dusty voice was a little disappointed.


    He is the most outstanding of the younger generation of Mahachan Monastery, and the most dazzling Buddha in the world.


    But he knew that from now on, let alone him, it would be difficult for the entire younger generation of the world to compete with Su Yi.


    Even though Su Yi only has the cultivation base of the Star-gathering Realm, his strength has already surpassed those of the younger generation of contemporary geniuses.


    Ride the dust!


    As soon as Chen Lu''s words came out, everyone else was silent.


    Even the ancient evildoers like Zeng Pu and Chi Jiansu had to admit that what Chen Law said was true.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is indeed a heaven-defying figure that cannot be measured by common sense. Up to now, even I admire him."


    Chen Xing sighed with emotion, and then hesitantly said, "It''s just... There seem to be too many women around him. It''s not good to practice the Dao and indulge in women''s sex."


    Chen Xing was one of the most thorough rebooting at Mahachan Monastery, and he became a monk at a very early age and worshipped Buddha.


    In his eyes, women are pink skeletons.


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Monk, fellow Daoist Su is addicted to women''s lust, and he can also have enough combat power in the Star Gathering Realm to make me worship, but you don''t indulge in women''s lust, and I don''t see how powerful you are. , what qualifications do you have to say that fellow Daoist Su is not good at indulging in women''s sex?"


    Not far away, Chi Jiansu has sharp eyes and said coldly, "Monk, are you prejudiced against our women?"


    Chen Xingtou''s face was stiff, his scalp was numb, and he sighed inwardly, I just said that Su Yi''s indulging in women''s lust is not good, shouldn''t you criticize Su Yi''s flirtatiousness, why do you criticize me as a monk instead?


    Sure enough, women are all the same, just like a flood of beasts, they can''t be provoked at all!


    ����


    ps: I have to go out during the day today, and the second is more likely to be later tonight~


    In addition, the plot of this volume is coming to an end soon, and the next volume will be a big climax in the early stage.

 Chapter 585

    in twilight.


    A lakeside, lotus swaying, lake water glistening.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    The aura from all directions gathered like a tide, and Su Yi''s figure was like a bottomless abyss, continuously swallowing the spiritual energy into his body.


    Looking from a distance, his whole person was bathed in a rich spiritual energy, and he was ethereal.


    In the Primordial Palace within his body, a cloud of cyan light and shadow floated up and down, surging with a wonderful rhythm.


    Seed of blue.


    When cultivating, you only need to store this divine object in your body, you can gather the spiritual energy of the ten directions and use it for your own use!


    What is particularly mysterious is that when the breath of the blue-green seed matches one''s own energy, while cultivating, one can easily capture the traces of the avenues distributed between the heavens and the earth, so that the body and mind are immersed in the wonderful state of "enlightenment".


    This point is not at all that it is not comparable to spiritual stone and spiritual medicine cultivation.


    until late at night.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "According to this level of progress, when I leave Xumi Immortal Island, my cultivation will reach the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and my understanding of the rhythm of the sun and the rhythm of thunder can also reach a perfect level! "


    Feeling the subtle changes in his own cultivation, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of satisfaction.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to achieve such a goal in such a short period of time.


    But in this Xumi Immortal Island, the heaven and earth are rich in spiritual energy, and with the help of the blue-green seed, Su Yi also has the possibility to make rapid progress.


    Although Su Yi never cared about how fast his cultivation speed was, it would be better if he could save a lot of time while refining his own way to perfection.


    Not far away, a bonfire was raging.


    Wen Xinzhao was talking to Dou Kou in a low voice.


    Under the night, the firelight reflected on the two women, setting off two completely different beauties.


    Wen Xinzhao is simple and elegant, bright and smart.


    Dou Kou is charming and charming, her skin is better than snow, and her body exudes amazing charm. It is not an exaggeration to call her a peerless beauty.


    On the other side, Yue Shichan was meditating, her lonely figure was as cold as snow, shrouded in the night, and her brows were full of tranquility.


    As for Ge Qian, he was refining a secret talisman for self-defense.


    This is in line with his cautious temperament. As long as he has the skills, he will think about how to arm himself to the extreme.


    Su Yi saw this scene, smiled, and lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    Only those who have experienced the ups and downs of the world will understand that the most delicious thing in the world is pure joy.


    time flies.


    Five days later.


    Su Yi completely perfected the rhythm of the Dao of Yang and Dao of Thunder.


    So far, the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder that he has mastered, have all been completed.


    The foundation of the five elements is that Yin and Yang open up the heaven and the earth, the wind and thunder move and all things are born.


    In the wild land of Kyushu, there have also been many peerless geniuses who can be called rare in ten thousand years to achieve this step.


    But for Su Yi, this is just the beginning!


    In other words, mastering these three kinds of unrivaled Dao rhymes is to prepare for stepping into the spiritual path.


    At that time, after tempering, the three kinds of unrivaled Taoist rhymes can be merged into a Taoist meaning called "Original Beginning", which is definitely one of the highest Taoist meanings on the spiritual path!


    And when two kinds of Taoism called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" are realized on the spiritual road, they can realize the ultimate transformation together with the original Taoism, and condense a brand new Taoism.


    This kind of Taoism is the first line of insight and clues that Su Yi obtained from the nine-layered chain sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword in his previous life, named Yuanji.


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuan''s extreme, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    It is left in the wild Kyushu


    , and no one has ever condensed such Taoism on the spiritual path.


    For Su Yi, for Su Yi, condensing Yuanji Taoism on the spiritual path is a great goal that he must achieve!


    Only in this way can we be in the same realm far beyond the previous life, and we can create a foundation of unparalleled Taoism, to seek a higher path far beyond the previous life!


    Another few days passed in a hurry.


    Su Yixiu took advantage of the trend to break through the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    His cultivation, spirit, and body have all undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Especially in the Yuanfu of Dantian, the number of Yuanli stars condensed in one fell swoop, 9,900 avenues, as dense as a vast starry sky, reflected in the Yuanfu, which is a spectacle.


    It was also this breakthrough that made Su Yi realize one thing��


    To be able to realize the foundation of the Great Dao in the Star Gathering Realm, which is unprecedented before and after, should be based on the number of Yuan Li stars gathered, whether it can reach 9,999.


    Nine is the ultimate number!


    ...


    October twenty-ninth.


    "Brother Su, tomorrow is the deadline to leave Xumi Xiandao."


    On this day, Su Yigang tempered the Xuanwu sword again, and Wen Xinzhao came over.


    "Um."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly, stared at Xuan Wujian, and examined it carefully.


    These days, Su Yi took out a lot of rare spiritual materials and kept feeding the Xuanwu sword. Through the refining of the swallowing edict, the quality of the Xuanwu sword has improved a lot in the past.


    The sword body is as dull as ink, as clear and mysterious as the night sky, and the sword edge is restrained, giving people a charm of washing away the lead and returning to the truth.


    It is a pity that Xuanwu Sword is only a treasure of the Yuan Dao level after all, it is engraved with the swallowing edict, and has the spirit of a ghost flame bird in it. .


    However, Su Yi had long planned to treat the Qingdu Dao Sword as a tool embryo and smelt the Xuanwu Sword into it after stepping into the Spirit Dao level.


    In this way, the Qingdu Dao Sword can be refined into a spiritual treasure belonging to his present life!


    "Brother Su, I have discussed with Sister Shichan. After leaving Xumi Immortal Island, no matter what happens, I will deal with you together."


    Wen Xinzhao said in a clear voice, her beautiful face was full of seriousness.


    Su Yi was stunned, put away his gaze to study Xuan Wujian, and asked doubtfully, "What are you worried about?"


    His reaction made Wen Xinzhao also startled, and couldn''t help but say: "Everyone knows now that as long as they leave Xumi Immortal Island, the news that Huan Shaoyou and the others were killed by Brother Su is destined to be hidden. Shaoyou, the ancient forces behind each of them, will definitely not give up..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi laughed dumbly and interrupted, "Why do you need to worry about some trivial matters?"


    "Small thing?"


    Wen Xinzhao''s almond eyes widened, "Brother Su... You''re not worried about the danger at all?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "Don''t worry."


    Wen Xinzhao: "..."


    After a while, the girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I should have expected that, as a person of Brother Su, I wouldn''t worry about these things."


    "If you call it caring, you will be messed up."


    Su Yi also smiled, "Look at Miss Shichan, she has never been so worried."


    Wen Xinzhao blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes, smiled lightly, and said, "Brother Su, you are wrong, if you are the one who cares about you the most, it must be Sister Shichan, she just likes to hide her thoughts. ."


    Su Yi''s eyes subconsciously looked at Yue Shichan, and he saw the girl in white robes beat the snow, standing by the lake, cold as snow, ethereal as a fairy.


    Immediately, Su Yi looked at Wen Xinzhao, who was standing beside him, and softly said, "All


    Good. "


    One sentence, only three words, but Su Yi felt it.


    Being cared for and cared about by others is naturally an excellent thing!


    the next day.


    October thirtieth.


    Su Yi and his party decided to leave.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, keep these two paintings, and when no one is around, open them again."


    Before parting, Dou Kou approached mysteriously and handed the two scrolls to Su Yi.


    Su Yi immediately understood that these two paintings were painted by another spirit of Dou Kou, and immediately put them away.


    Next, without further delay, they took out the Sumeru Talisman and motivated by cultivation.


    There were ripples in the space between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, similar scenes were also staged in different areas of Xumi Xiandao.


    This is the last day of the Xumi Xiandao operation. Those strong people who are still alive, no matter how reluctant they are in their hearts, have to leave.


    ...


    Not far from Meteorite Abyss, in front of the teleportation altar.


    Time passed, and one figure after another returned from Xumi Xiandao.


    When Su Yi and the others returned, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Fozi Chenlu, Jiang Li, Yu Wenshu and other characters were already waiting there.


    Until a long time, Weng Jiu, who had been standing in front of the teleportation altar for the past month, counted the number of people, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are you people?"


    "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know, Huan Shaoyou and others have all died and will never come back."


    Fozi Chenlu opened his mouth, his voice was calm, and he briefly stated the battle that took place on the Daotian Daotai.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Weng Jiu''s pupils condensed slightly, and he sucked in a cold breath. How could he not know, Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evildoers were killed by Su Yi?


    "This kid clearly gathered in the middle of the star realm, and actually killed Huan Shaoyou and others with one-to-many?"


    Weng Jiu''s heart was tumbling, and he was almost stunned.


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong, and said, "Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen, Dongguoyun, and Ran Chong are still short of four people. Are they... already suffering?"


    Seeing this, Feng Zi, who was not far away, said solemnly, "Dong Guo Yun and Ran Chong have both died, so there is no need to wait for them."


    Weng Jiu was shocked again. This time, there were only thirty-four strong people who came to Xumi Immortal Island. Now, there are as many as eleven people who have been confirmed to die!


    This was completely beyond Weng Jiu''s expectations, how could he be calm?


    After a while, Weng Jiu took a deep breath and said, "Then...what about Yan Jingyun and Jing Lingzhen?"


    The others present looked at each other, all confused.


    Weng Jiu pondered: "Then wait a little longer, I believe that as long as they are alive, they will definitely return from Xumi Xiandao today."


    "Don''t wait, they won''t come back either."


    Su Yi spoke suddenly, he was a little impatient and didn''t want to waste time waiting.


    However, as soon as he said these words, the atmosphere in the audience suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone seemed to realize something, and their expressions changed.


    "Could it be..."


    Weng Jiu swallowed hard and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to lie about this trivial matter, and said casually, "I killed it."


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    Others present: "..."


    The three words "light and fluttering" are no less than a thunderbolt on the ground, shocking everyone''s mind!


    What people didn''t expect was that Su Yi didn''t hide it at all, he was upright, and he admitted it naturally, as if he didn''t care at all, what serious consequences this would have!

 Chapter 586

    I killed.


    Three understatements.


    But to everyone present, it was a shock.


    In particular, Feng Zidu, Mei Yanbai, Gan Yun and the others all felt a turmoil in their hearts.


    If you let others know that even Ran Chong and Dong Guo Yun died at the hands of Su Yi, how would you feel?


    Think about it, thirteen of the thirty-four powerhouses who went to Xumi Xiandao this time have fallen, and all of these thirteen were killed by Su Yi alone. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    At this moment, a deep worry appeared between Weng Jiu''s eyebrows.


    As a member of the royal family of Daxia, he naturally knew best that whether it was Huan Shaoyou and others who died under Su Yi''s hands, or Yan Jingyun and Jing Lingzhen, there was an extremely ancient force behind them.


    Perhaps after the influence of the 30,000-year dark ancient ban, these ancient forces have long since been severely damaged and will no longer regain their former glory.


    But their background, as well as the inheritance and power they master, are still terrifying.


    In today''s world, the top forces such as Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, Yuntian Shrine, and Mahachan Temple are hard to compare with.


    Just like at the beginning, Huan Shaoyou from the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan dared to break into Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Emperor!


    The reason is that there is the Demon Huan Clan to support him.


    Even if Huan Shaoyou was finally repelled, the Daxia royal family did not go to the bottom of it.


    If it was replaced by other general forces, I am afraid that it would have been wiped out by the Daxia royal family long ago.


    A Demon Clan, Huan Clan, is still so powerful. If you add those other ancient forces, that level of power is enough to make the Daxia Royal Family extremely jealous!


    Under such circumstances, when the news of Xumi Xiandao spreads to the outside world, what kind of storm should it cause?


    And Su Yi is bound to face a catastrophe!


    Weng Jiu knew very well that even if Emperor Xia made a move, he could not block the news at all!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how are you..."


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    Just as he was about to state the pros and cons, he was stopped by Su Yi, and said, "Okay, it will pierce the sky. I, Su, will do it all. What''s more, how can a little thing make you feel like a mourning concubine?"


    Weng Jiuyi stayed, this is also a little thing! ?


    However, Weng Jiu didn''t say more. Now that there are so many people, it''s really not suitable to discuss these things.


    Without further delay, he opened the teleportation altar and took everyone away.


    "Um?"


    Just as he entered the teleportation altar and was about to leave, Su Yi seemed to be aware of it, and looked at the incomparably huge Meteorite Abyss in the distance.


    I don''t know when, an illusory gray mist appeared above the Meteorite Abyss, and it quietly outlined a pair of demonic and dark pupils.


    The pupils are like a pair of gates leading to the abyss of hell, strangely infiltrating.


    When Su Yi''s eyes met this pair of strange pupils, at that moment, a cold and terrifying force pierced into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness like a blade.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the Nine Prison Sword in Su Yi''s Sea of ????Consciousness trembled slightly.


    And in the sky above Meteor Star Abyss, the pair of strange eyes condensed by the obscure mist also collapsed and disappeared.


    "The breath of the dark ancient ban?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that under the Meteorite Abyss, there is a creature that can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times?"


    A Cang once said that the Forbidden Ancient of Darkness was a great calamity from the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky. Thirty thousand years ago, it came to the Cangqing Continent together with that star storm.


    But now, under the abyss of the falling star, it is very likely that there is a living creature that can use the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    Does this mean that the creature is most likely also from the outer starry sky?


    "If this is the case, then the reason why the other party will stare at me is most likely because


    For me, I took the seed of blue from the ninth star field. "


    "After all, the dark ancient ban from the depths of the outer starry sky was meant to destroy the source of blue sky, and the seed of blue green was the only remaining vitality of the source of blue green."


    Su Yi thought of this and thought of one more thing.


    Meteorite Abyss is said to be a big crater smashed by many star corpses.


    From this, it can be inferred that the creatures in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss are most likely to have come together with that star storm!


    It''s just that in the confrontation with the source of blue sky, this creature should have suffered heavy damage and had to hibernate in the depths of the Falling Star Abyss.


    "interesting."


    Su Yi was not surprised but delighted.


    He is very interested in things in the depths of the starry sky. If he can catch a creature from the outer starry sky, he may be able to inquire about a lot of secrets related to the outer starry sky!


    Moreover, Su Yi dared to conclude that when that creature had the opportunity to leave the Meteorite Abyss, it would come to him sooner or later.


    After all, he has a green seed on his body.


    "This is probably the first cause and effect that the Seed of Azure Green brought me..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    While thinking about it, the teleportation altar was activated, and along with an obscure and strange space fluctuation, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    "Origin of Cang Qing..."


    At the same time, in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, which could not be seen to the end, a dry and hoarse voice sounded, "I will definitely catch you..."


    The voice echoed in the endless darkness, and soon it was completely silent.


    ...


    Jiuding City.


    Halfway up the Tianmang Mountain, in that huge dojo.


    hum~


    The light of the teleportation altar circulated, and the figures of Su Yi and his party appeared out of thin air.


    When stepping down from the altar, many people could not help but feel like they were separated from each other.


    "Compared with Xumi Xiandao, the spiritual energy on Tianmang Mountain is too thin..."


    Jiang Li sighed.


    Tianmang Mountain is the place where the Daxia royal family is entrenched, and it is also a first-class famous mountain blessed land in Daxia!


    It can be seen how strong the weather and spiritual energy of Xumi Xiandao is, and then compared with Tianmang Mountain, the gap is immediately apparent.


    The crowd was also quite impressed.


    This time, many of them have set foot in the spiritual realm, achieved a complete breakthrough in their cultivation, and jumped from the path of Yuandao to the path of spirituality.


    Coupled with the magical medicine and spiritual materials obtained in Xumi Xiandao, the harvest is not too big.


    It''s definitely worth it.


    Even Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and the others who have never stepped into the spiritual realm, have also benefited a lot, and have made great achievements in their own way.


    Only Su Yi was the most calm, thinking of a trivial matter in his mind����


    "I don''t know. During the month I left, whether the spirit carps in the pond of Qingyun Xiaoyuan still lived well without the moon crickets that I fed..."


    Thinking like this, he decided to go back to Qingyun Xiaoyuan immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay."


    Weng Jiu hurriedly transmitted his voice and called out Su Yi.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Weng Jiudao: "Uh... I think it''s better for fellow Daoist to stay and see my master. After all, what happened to Xumi Xiandao this time is too serious, and we have to come up with a solution. This is also for the sake of fellow Daoists..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I got it with good intentions, but it''s just a small matter, so I don''t need to pay attention. By the way, I''ll tell Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing later and let them go back to Qingyun Small Courtyard."


    Saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Ge Qian followed.


    Weng Jiu was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, little ancestor! This is no small matter! !


    "stop


    Now, go and see the Lord first, tell the whole story, and let the Lord make up your mind. "


    Weng Jiu sighed.


    However, when I asked myself, he was very envious of Su Yi''s mentality that even if the sky fell, I would be at peace and see nothing.


    When the mood is not trapped by foreign affairs, maybe it is possible to have such a carefree demeanor?


    "I just don''t know when this catastrophe caused by Su Yi will come..."


    When Zeng Pu thought about it, he suddenly said, "Zhi Jiansu, I want to go back to my ancestral land immediately. During this period, if there is a shocking accident against Su Yi, be sure to contact me as soon as possible."


    The young man looked solemn and serious.


    Chi Jiansu froze for a moment and said, "Are you trying to watch the fun?"


    Zeng Pu smiled and shook his head, without explanation, and hurried away.


    "When I leave Tianmang Mountain, I will also see if that secret talisman is as Su Yi said, allowing me to find the inheritance that fits my talent..."


    Chi Jiansu muttered to himself.


    Soon, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and other ancient evildoers left one after another.


    "Junior Sister Jiang Li, I want to see the Sect Master immediately, are you going?"


    Yu Wenshu looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li shook her head and said, "I want to go back to the clan to see my father first."


    Yu Wenshu didn''t force it, and said softly, "What happened in Xumi''s Immortal Island is too involved. We juniors don''t have the ability to mix it up. Let those big men make up their minds."


    Jiang Li nodded, her heart inexplicably heavy.


    After Su Yi made such a catastrophe, a big storm will surely come!


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, although I''m not your opponent, how about you... how long will you be able to jump around?"


    Li Handeng sneered in his heart, "I''ll just wait and see, how do you resolve this inevitable disaster!"


    In the following time, those contemporary wizards also left one after another.


    On the same day, the news about the Xumi Immortal Island was also spread at the fastest speed, which immediately caused an uproar in Yinjiuding City.


    "Then Su Yi actually killed so many ancient demons who set foot in the spirit realm?!"


    "This is really piercing the sky..."


    I don''t know how many great forces trembled and smelled the wind and rain coming.


    As time went by, news about Xumi Immortal Island also spread out of Jiuding City, sweeping away like a hurricane to all parts of the world.


    Wherever he went, there was a lot of uproar and uproar.


    October thirtieth.


    The news that Su Yi, who cultivated in the Star Gathering Realm, beheaded Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun, Jing Lingzhen and many other ancient evildoers on Xumi Immortal Island, came out.


    The world is shocked!


    When the outside world was surging, Su Yi had returned to Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Under the fiery sunset, he lay lazily in the rattan chair by the pond, drinking wine with a wine gourd, and occasionally taking some monthly tickets to feed the spirit carp in the pond, completely relaxing his body and mind.


    "The universe in the wine is huge, the time in the pot is long, and the wind, flowers, snow and moon are idle, only those who disturb it are redundant."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    "Brother Su, the grilled fish is ready, come here!"


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao''s sweet ding-dong sounded.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that Wen Xinzhao was putting dishes and dishes by the stove not far away, while Yue Shichan rolled up her sleeves, revealing her arms like a snow-fearing snowman, preparing for the roasting on the stove. Fish dressing.


    Ge Qian is burning fire.


    The fiery fire, the smell of grilled fish, and the beautiful couple are picturesque, and in this sunset, they add a firework atmosphere.


    Su Yiyou got up leisurely and walked over with a smile.


    ����


    The sixth volume "The whale drink has not swallowed the sea, the sword energy has been in the autumn" is finished~


    Open the seventh volume tonight~

 Chapter 587

    In early winter, it is freezing cold.


    The night was dark.


    In the room, Su Yi asked, "Little turtle, how did you explain it to Ge Qian?"


    Next to him, Xuan Ning, whose primordial spirit was blurred, said respectfully, "Return to the master, the disciple only told him to leave for a while."


    Su Yi nodded, waved his sleeve robe, and a bronze box emerged. Opening the lid of the box revealed a magic embryo sealed inside.


    "Remember the ''Soul Refinement Technique'' I taught you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xuan Ning said solemnly: "Disciple remembers."


    Su Yi said casually: "Okay, you will enter the devil''s womb now, and use this secret method to suppress the living creatures in it. If he resists, he will kill it."


    "Yes!"


    Xuan Ning''s figure flashed, turned into a ray of light and shadow, and swept into the devil''s womb.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bronze box shook violently, and the magic embryo inside it struggled frantically, and the rays of light circulated.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and watched this scene indifferently.


    After a while, a shrill scream came out of the devil''s womb: "Su Yi, I will never let you go!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the vibrating and struggling demon embryo became quiet.


    "Master, the disciple has succeeded."


    Xuan Ning''s voice came out.


    "Within one year, I will guarantee that you will be able to reshape the body of the Dao in the devil''s womb, and start a new road of reconstruction!"


    "Master, this disciple will definitely not expect you to be disappointed!"


    Xuan Ning said gratefully.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t say any more, just clenched his hands.


    Chi Chi!


    One after another clear light swept out, condensed into a mysterious and unpredictable edict, slowly covering the surface of the demon embryo, and then the entire demon embryo flickered, like breathing, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seal the Yuan Edict!


    A supreme secret that specializes in sealing the devil''s fetus.


    In the end, the entire demon embryo turned into the size of a broad bean, was swallowed by Su Yi''s mouth, entered the Dantian Yuanfu, and was enveloped by the cyan halo transformed by the seed of azure green.


    After doing all this, Su Yi let out a long sigh and was about to meditate when he suddenly remembered something����


    When he left Tianmang Mountain today, he had already instructed Weng Jiu to let Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing, who had been staying in the Daxia royal family for a while, return.


    But until now, neither of them have been seen to return.


    "Weng Jiu, this guy is a little unreliable."


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and started to meditate.


    Jiuding City is the site of the Daxia Royal Family. With the current Xia Huang taking care of them, the two of them will not have an accident.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Tianmang Mountain.


    inside a palace.


    "Old Shui, where did the Lord go?"


    Weng Jiu frowned.


    After returning from Xumi Immortal Island today, he went to see the current Xia Huang for the first time, but was told that the current Xia Huang had gone out for a trip as early as half a month ago and has not returned yet.


    Next to him, Shui Tianqi, who has always been with the current Xia Huang, shook his head and said, "When the lord left, he just said that he would find some magical materials to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. As for where it went, I will not know."


    Weng Jiu''s brows furrowed more and more, "But it''s been half a month, and there is no news from the Lord?"


    Shui Tianqi shook his head again.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, "What can I do? Su Yi''s kid made such a catastrophe. If those enemies came to the door at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Shui Tianqi pondered: "My lord


    Before leaving, he had explained that the third elder of the royal family, the ''Tianyang King'', would be in charge of royal affairs. In my opinion, the Tianyang King has already understood this matter, and will definitely not stand by. "


    "Tianyang King?"


    Weng Jiu was lost in thought.


    The King of Tianyang, whose name is Xia Linyuan.


    He is not only the third elder of the Daxia royal family, but also the world-famous Tianyang King.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see King Tianyang together and see how he will deal with this matter."


    Weng Jiu got up and was about to act.


    The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Immediately after, a black-clothed guard walked into the main hall and bowed solemnly: "Ding Shiliu, I will meet the two adults."


    "Ding Sixteen?"


    Weng Jiu was startled, "Why did you come to see you late at night?"


    The black-clothed guard Ding Shiliu knelt down on the ground, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "Reporting to the lord, you gave an order before, and the subordinate personally led people to escort Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing to the Qingyun Small Courtyard, but the subordinate is incompetent. , failed to complete the order of the Lord."


    Weng Jiu''s pupils condensed slightly, and said, "What does this mean?"


    Ding Shiliu lowered his head, not daring to look into Weng Jiu''s eyes, "When I went to pick up Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing before the humble post, King Tianyang''s subordinates had already taken a step forward and invited Yuanheng and the two away, saying: I wanted to entertain two people, so I have been waiting, thinking that when the two return from the banquet, I will escort them to Qingyun Small Courtyard."


    "Who would have thought that I had waited until just now and never saw the two return, so I went to King Tianyang to inquire about the news in person, but was told that King Tianyang would stay Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing for a while."


    Hearing this, Weng Jiu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he frowned: "Why did King Tianyang take Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing away under the guise of a banquet?"


    Shui Tianqi also realized that something was wrong and said, "King Tianyang doesn''t know Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing at all, but he suddenly sent someone to take them away today. There must be something wrong!"


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the King of Tianyang."


    Taking a deep breath, Weng Jiu suppressed the bad premonition in his heart and made a decision.


    Shui Tianqi nodded.


    ...


    Tianmang Mountain, a splendid, brightly lit temple.


    A grand feast has just ended.


    The guests have all left.


    As the host, Xia Linyuan, the king of Tianyang, sat alone on the central main seat, pondering silently.


    Although he is old, he is in good spirits. Even if he sits casually, he has great power.


    "My lord, two elders Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi are visiting."


    A respectful report sounded outside the hall.


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "Let them come in."


    Soon, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi walked into the hall and greeted each other.


    Xia Linyuan''s eyes were deep and he said, "The two of you came late at night, is it because of Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi looked at each other and nodded.


    Xia Linyuan sighed: "This is an extremely difficult and troublesome matter. If you handle it a little carelessly, it will cause my Daxia royal family to suffer an unwarranted disaster."


    Before Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi could speak, Xia Linyuan said, "Do you know who I entertained here before?"


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi both shook their heads.


    A haze appeared on Xia Linyuan''s brows, and said, "Those guests are from multiple ancient forces, including the Demon Huan Clan, the Yin Sha Ming Temple, the Tianji Daomen, and the Fenyang Sect..."


    He reported more than ten ancient forces in one breath.


    Then, he glanced at Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi and said, "


    They... also came because of what Su Yi caused! "


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi''s expressions changed.


    Today, the operation of Xumi Xiandao has just ended, and tonight, those ancient forces have come to the door!


    Undoubtedly, the death of Huan Shaoyou and others completely aroused the anger of these ancient forces.


    "Dare to ask the third elders, are they here to join forces to deal with Su Yi?"


    Weng Jiu asked in a deep voice.


    "Do not."


    Xia Linyuan shook his head and said, "They want to ask our Daxia royal family for an attitude, or in other words, let us Daxia royal family make a choice."


    "Or, our Daxia royal family will give up protecting Su Yi and stop interfering in this matter."


    "Either... our Daxia Royal Family and Su Yi will be regarded as enemies by the ancient forces behind them!"


    After listening to this, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi''s moods quietly became heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Shui Tian said oddly, "Dare to ask how the third elder answered them?"


    Xia Linyuan said lightly: "I know very well that your Majesty and you all value Su Yi''s son very much, but this time the matter is different, it has been serious enough to affect the safety of our Daxia royal family. Now that His Majesty is not there, it is me, and also It''s hard to make a definite decision."


    Speaking of this, he looked Zhuang Su said: "Tonight, I will gather all the important figures of the royal family to discuss this matter together, and in three days at the latest, I will give those ancient forces a clear answer."


    Three days!


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi tensed in their hearts, and their breathing stopped.


    "You two, I hope you understand that when it comes to things that are enough to endanger our Daxia royal family, don''t be impatient. The first thing to consider is the interests of our Daxia royal family."


    Xia Linyuan glanced at Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi, "What do you think?"


    Weng Jiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Third elders, this matter naturally needs to be cautious, but if we make a decision that is not good for Su Yi, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with it when His Majesty returns."


    Xia Linyuan frowned and said coldly, "It''s ridiculous! It''s just Su Yi, he is indeed a rare genius, but compared to him alone, in this matter, the safety and interests of the royal family of Daxia are the most important thing. It is the most correct way, even if His Majesty is here, it will be the same!"


    After a pause, Xia Linyuan said indifferently: "Or, you Weng Jiu thinks that it is only because of a Su Yi that we are willing to drag our Daxia royal family into such a murky water?"


    Weng Jiu''s face changed suddenly, and said, "Old slave dare not."


    "I''m tired, you all leave."


    Xia Linyuan waved his hand and issued an expulsion order.


    Weng Jiu sighed inwardly and said, "Third Elder, before leaving, this old servant has something to ask for advice."


    "Say."


    Xia Linyuan was expressionless.


    Weng Jiu raised his eyes to look at Xia Linyuan, and said solemnly, "Since the third elder hasn''t really made a decision yet, why are they detaining Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing today?"


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, as if he was a little uncomfortable being questioned by Weng Jiu.


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "When I entertained the powerhouses of the ancient forces today, I promised that Su Yi would not be allowed to leave Jiuding City without authorization before our Daxia royal family made a decision. So I made some preparations in advance, temporarily. Those two people are left behind. Don''t worry, I don''t bother to clean up such two small characters, and when the matter is resolved, I will let them go. "


    Weng Jiu''s eyes widened, shocked and angry.


    Shui Tianqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Both realize that things are in trouble!


    ����


    ps: A new volume is open~

 Chapter 588

    After leaving King Tianyang''s mansion, Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi both felt extremely heavy.


    "If Your Majesty was here, he would not allow King Tianyang to act like this!"


    Weng Jiu was indignant.


    Shui Tianqi''s eyes were calm, and he said, "Under such a serious situation, King Tianyang takes the safety of the royal family as the top priority, and there is nothing to blame. The only thing he did wrong was that he should not have Yuanheng and Bai Wen Qing is detained."


    Weng Jiu''s heart thumped, and his face changed, "If Su Yi knows, with his unscrupulous temperament, I''m afraid he must kill Tianmang Mountain with a sword!"


    Shui Tianqi was also silent.


    Both of them had seen Su Yi''s methods long ago, and they knew very well what kind of person Su Yi was. He seemed to be ordinary, but he was extremely proud and never feared.


    How powerful is the Demon Huan clan, enough to make the Daxia royal family fear three points.


    But Su Yi didn''t take it seriously at all!


    Not to mention, since Su Yi entered Jiuding City, he has successively killed Huo Tiandu, the elder of Yuntian Shrine, Li Miaohong, elder of Qingyi Dao Sect, and Zhou Fengzhi, elder of Tianshu Sword Sect...


    If Su Yi was really in awe, how could he possibly dare to kill those more than ten ancient evildoers with a long history in Xumi Immortal Island?


    Under these circumstances, if Su Yi were to know that the King Tianyang of the Daxia Royal Family had detained Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing because of those more than ten ancient forces, why would he be indifferent?


    "Go to Tianmang Mountain..."


    Shui Tianqi''s eyelids twitched fiercely. With Su Yi''s temperament, if he annoyed him, he would really be able to handle such things.


    "This matter is destined to be hidden, we must find a way as soon as possible."


    Weng Jiu was worried.


    When Su Yi left Tianmang Mountain today, he told Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing to return to Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    This also means that even if they don''t tell Su Yi, as time goes by, Su Yi will notice that something is wrong!


    "Let''s find the little master."


    Shui Tianqi''s eyes flickered, "When the lord left half a month ago, he saw the little lord once, not to mention, the little lord has a special status, and everyone knows that the one whom Your Majesty loves the most is the little lord, and she has come forward. , may make King Tianyang not dare to be too arrogant."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up?"


    Weng Jiu walked away.


    ...


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    In a simple and elegant pavilion.


    Knowing the intention of Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi, Xia Qingyuan widened a pair of smart and beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "How dare the three elders be so presumptuous!?"


    "Your Highness, now is not the time to be angry."


    Weng Jiu quickly comforted him, "The most urgent task is to come up with a solution, and don''t let fellow Daoist Su misunderstand."


    Shui Tianqi couldn''t help saying from the side: "Your Highness, when His Majesty left, did you... have any other instructions?"


    Xia Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, avoiding answering, and said, "Didn''t the third elder say that tonight, we will gather all the important figures of the royal family to discuss this matter, I''ll go take a look first."


    With that, she got up and left.


    Weng Jiu said quickly, "Your Highness, Su Yi''s side..."


    "I''ll go to Young Master Su to have a good chat, and I''ll definitely not let him mess up."


    Xia Qingyuan waved his hand without turning his head.


    The graceful figure of the girl quickly disappeared.


    Weng Jiu and Shui Tianqi looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "This matter has implicated His Highness, and I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. If His Majesty knows, I''m afraid it''s impossible to blame us."


    Weng Jiu felt heavy.


    "But in my opinion, it''s up to His Highness to come to see Su Yi,


    Rather, it''s a good choice. "


    Shui Tianqi pondered, "Don''t forget, the friendship between His Royal Highness and Su Yi is extraordinary. As early as in Da Zhou, the two of them forged a deep friendship."


    Weng Jiu was startled and couldn''t help remembering that at the Lantai Dharma Conference, under His Majesty''s eyelids, His Highness sat beside Su Yi, drinking for him, talking with him, and being very intimate.


    ...


    Royal Palace.


    In the middle of the night, the magnificent palace was brightly lit.


    The main seat in the center was empty, which belonged to the current Emperor Xia, and no one dared to overstep it.


    The third elder, Tianyang King Xia Linyuan, did not dare either.


    He sat under the central main seat with a casual manner.


    Only when his eyes swept across the royal family dignitaries present, Xia Linyuan''s heart could not contain a trace of satisfaction.


    The power is in hand, and the world is dominated by it. This kind of taste is the generation of cultivation. How many people are not obsessed?


    Especially when he saw that the Great Elder Xia Changhong could only subdue himself now, Xia Linyuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this... is power!


    But soon, Xia Linyuan frowned.


    There was chaos in the hall, and there were constant quarrels.


    The royal family members were divided into three camps at this moment.


    One faction, headed by the Great Elder Xia Changhong, believed that the Great Xia Royal Family should follow the will of the current Emperor Xia, continue to protect Su Yi, and cannot make concessions to those ancient forces.


    One faction, headed by the second elder Xia Yungeng, believed that this incident was too serious, and that the disaster was caused by Su Yi alone.


    What the Royal Family of Daxia has to do is to protect themselves and never get involved in this murky water.


    Another faction belongs to the neutrals.


    There are only a few people who support Xia Changhong, only seven or eight.


    There are many people who support Xia Yungeng, more than ten people.


    However, more royal figures chose to be neutral.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Linyuan coughed dryly and waved to suppress everyone''s voice.


    After everyone shut up and looked at each other, Xia Linyuan said in a deep voice, "It''s useless to quarrel, after all, in my opinion, this matter should be just as the second elder said, with the safety of our Daxia royal family in mind. For the most part, we must never give Su Yi any more protection!"


    The Great Elder Xia Changhong had a gloomy face and was about to speak.


    Xia Linyuan preemptively said: "It''s settled like this. Before Your Majesty leaves, let me handle all the affairs of the clan. I should take the safety and interests of the clan as the top priority! If the first elder does not agree, when His Majesty returns, he can go to His Majesty. Report!"


    He was just and solemn, with a solemn expression, "Anyway, I''m thinking about our entire royal family. If I''m wrong, then I''d rather make it wrong and never correct it!"


    The second elder Xia Yungeng immediately praised: "If this is wrong, I would like to share the burden with the third elder!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of echoing.


    Su Yi, after all, is just an outsider. Who would want to involve himself in a catastrophe because of an outsider?


    Seeing this, Xia Changhong and other big figures were silent, their faces were ugly, everyone knew that things could not be changed.


    "You don''t have to worry about Su Yi''s attitude. He caused this disaster, and he should take care of it himself. How can there be any reason to blame our Daxia royal family for not helping him?"


    Xia Linyuan said indifferently, "What''s more, in the face of the threat of more than a dozen ancient forces, this kid... how many days will he live?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was quiet, and everyone had different expressions.


    Seeing that even the Great Elder didn''t speak anymore, Xia Linyuan felt more and more emotional in his heart, power...


    The most fascinating thing ever!


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Tomorrow, I will send someone to invite Su Yi to come to Tianmang Mountain for a talk, and tell him personally the attitude of our Daxia royal family. If he is smarter, he will not dare to resent us for it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the corner of the edge of the hall, "Girl Qingyuan, what do you think of this?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look over.


    At the end of the seat, Xia Qingyuan sat there.


    When she noticed that everyone was looking at her, she smiled slightly and said, "I''m just a junior, my opinion is not important, everything is up to the three elders."


    Xia Linyuan couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh and said: "Qingyuan girl knows the righteousness, if your majesty knows, you will be very pleased!"


    Xia Qingyuan said: "Since the third elder is going to summon Su Yi tomorrow, then it is up to me to inform him."


    Xia Linyuan smiled and said: "Qing Yuan, what a noble status you are, how can you go about this trivial matter, just send a guard there."


    Xia Qingyuan shook his head and said: "Su Yi and I have a good relationship. He has suffered such a catastrophe now. Although I can''t help, I can''t help expressing it."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and said with relief: "What a kind and righteous good boy, then you go to persuade Su Yi, let him know our attitude, don''t do something out of the ordinary, otherwise... it will only make him fall into in a more unfavorable situation.��


    Xia Qingyuan said with a smile: "Third Elder, I will tell him the pros and cons. As for whether he listens or not, that is his business."


    Xia Linyuan nodded in appreciation.


    That night, after Xia Qingyuan left Yujing Palace, he went straight to Qingyun Courtyard.


    ...


    It was early morning, and the cold wind was bleak.


    When Xia Qingyuan arrived at Qingyun Small Courtyard, Su Yi had just finished practicing and was about to fall asleep.


    "So late at night, you came here in a hurry. Could it be that something happened?"


    Su Yi sat in the chair, thoughtful.


    He could see that Xia Qingyuan had a lot of thoughts and frowns on her beautiful and fair face.


    "I didn''t expect that, Brother Su, you just returned from Xumi Immortal Island, so many things will happen tonight."


    Xia Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    Then, the girl quickly explained what happened in the Royal Palace Palace tonight.


    After listening to this, Su Yi laughed dumbly, "How can you make people in the royal family so nervous about something trivial?"


    "Small thing?"


    Xia Qingyuan widened her beautiful eyes and said anxiously, "It''s all burning eyebrows, can this be called a trivial matter?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, waved his hands and said, "Don''t worry, in my opinion that Xia Linyuan is right. I killed people, and I will bear the consequences. It is normal for the Daxia royal family to choose to stand by and watch."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said indifferently, "What''s more, whether it is in the past, now or in the future, I never thought that I would have you Daxia royal family to help me shelter from the wind and rain."


    He looked at the girl''s worried eyes, and his voice softened, "You, don''t worry about this, some forces left over from the 30,000-year-old prohibition are just not in my eyes. "


    Xia Qingyuan''s Yurong fluctuated for a while, and then whispered after a while: "But... the third elder he..."


    The girl lowered her head, not daring to look into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "He detained Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became silent and suppressed.


    The cold wind whistled outside the window, whimpering and sobbing.

 Chapter 589

    As Weng Jiu sighed at the beginning, Su Yi, who seemed to be indifferent to the world, was actually proud to the core.


    Even if the sky falls and the earth falls, the whole world is an enemy, and he can ignore it.


    But once the safety of the people around him is involved, it is like touching the scales of a dragon!


    Even if it is Lao Tzu, Su Yi will not hesitate to cut him with his sword!


    The quiet and depressing atmosphere made Xia Qingyuan tremble in his heart, and said, "Brother Su, things haven''t been so bad that they can''t be undone."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Xia Linyuan doesn''t want to intervene, I can understand, but why did he do this?"


    Xia Qingyuan said in a low voice: "He promised those ancient forces that he would not let Brother Su leave Jiuding City without authorization until the Daxia Royal Family made a real statement."


    Su Yi said: "This is not called maintaining neutrality. No matter if he is under pressure or he doesn''t pay attention to me at all, since he has done this, he must pay for it."


    The words are casual, but the coldness in the calmness is chilling.


    Xia Qingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Su, in fact...when my father left half a month ago, he had already left behind. However, my father probably didn''t expect that the third elder would dance so fast..."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Did your father leave on purpose?"


    Xia Qingyuan nodded and said, "Father said that although that dazzling world has not yet come, the situation in this world is showing signs of becoming more and more turbulent. If the Royal Family of Xia wants to survive in the future, they must do something about it. thing."


    Su Yi seemed to have guessed it, raised his eyebrows and said, "Scratching the bones to heal the wound?"


    Xia Qingyuan was startled and said in surprise, "Brother Su has guessed it?"


    "In order to fight against the outside world, we must first settle down inside. If a major force wants to stand firm in the drastic changes in the world, it must first eradicate the internal cancer."


    Su Yi said casually, "Usually, these cancers do not see any harm, but once they are under pressure, these cancers will become restless, some will become traitors who secretly collude with the enemy, some will seize power, and some will take advantage of the chaos. My bones are too soft, I can''t take much pressure and I kneel first..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, "From ancient times to the present, the reason why some top Taoist lineages have fallen to pieces is not because of how powerful their opponents are, but because of their own internal cancers!"


    Xia Qingyuan said with deep conviction: "My father said that at the beginning, that''s what he meant."


    After a pause, she continued: "And my father concluded that as long as he is not around, when the Xumi Xiandao operation ends this time, someone in our royal family cannot help but jump out. But, I''m afraid my father never thought of it. , the three elders will be so anxious..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said, "Your father is expected. With my temperament, he will kill a lot of ancient evildoers on Xumi Immortal Island, causing some disturbances, so he used me... as a touchstone."


    Xia Qingyuan felt a tightness in her heart, and said quickly, "Brother Su, my father never meant that."


    Su Yi said: "I naturally know that he didn''t mean it, he was just taking advantage of the storm to eliminate dissidents."


    Xia Qingyuan felt relieved immediately, took out a sealed letterhead, and handed it to Su Yi: "Brother Su, this was given to me by my father before he left. He once told me, if Brother Su, you are unhappy with this matter, I will show you this."


    Su Yi took a look at the letterhead, and there was only one sentence on it: "The royal family of Daxia will always stand on the side of fellow Daoist Su!"


    The handwriting is vigorous, and the force penetrates the back of the paper.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, put away the letterhead, and said, "Your father has your father''s plan, but since this matter has offended me, then this matter...


    ...you can''t wait for your father to come back and deal with it. "


    Xia Qingyuan trembled in her heart, and said, "Brother Su, does it mean that..."


    "Didn''t Xia Linyuan invite me to an appointment tomorrow, then I''ll go see him."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xia Qingyuan froze for a while, then blinked his eyes suddenly, smiled like a little fox, and said, "Then I will definitely go to see this lively event tomorrow."


    "You already expected it."


    Su Yi glanced at the sly and pretty girl.


    Xia Qingyuan smiled and said: "On the way here, I was thinking, if Brother Su knew about this, what to do, I could roughly judge in my heart that with Brother Su''s personality, I would definitely not swallow it."


    "Then your previous worries were also faked?"


    Su Yi was joking.


    Xia Qingyuan shook his head and said, "That''s not true. I''m here tonight. The only thing I''m worried about is that Brother Su, you will misunderstand my father."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    ...


    The second day of October.


    In the early morning, the cold was as sharp as a knife, as piercing as the bones.


    Su Yi got up early, practiced boxing, washed and ate, as before.


    "I''ll go to Tianmang Mountain for a walk, and I''ll be back soon."


    Su Yi gave an order and went outside the Qingyun Courtyard.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing here?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously.


    "Go pick up Yuanheng and Miss Bai back."


    Su Yi said, the figure has walked out of the courtyard, "By the way, prepare some food and drink at noon, and let Yuan Heng and the others catch the wind and dust."


    "it is good."


    Yue Shichan agreed.


    Wen Xinzhao wondered: "Sister Shichan, why do I feel that something is wrong?"


    Yue Shichan''s eyes were as clear as water, and she said casually, "Do you think Brother Su will be in danger here?"


    "of course not."


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head without hesitation.


    Yue Shichan said: "Then naturally you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Wen Xinzhao: "..."


    ...


    Tianmang Mountain.


    Tianyang Palace.


    "Everyone, when Su Yi arrives later, you must be more polite. After all, this son has been valued by His Majesty, and his own strength is extremely unbelievable. In terms of etiquette, he can''t be neglected."


    Xia Linyuan, who is high in the central main seat, spoke slowly.


    He was hale and hearty, dressed in a python robe, with a graceful bearing and full of power.


    There were also five important figures in the royal family present, and when they heard the words, they all nodded in disapproval.


    No matter how defiant Su Yi is, he won''t be able to jump for a while when he is targeted by those more than a dozen ancient forces!


    A dying person, why should he care too much?


    Seeing this scene, Xia Linyuan''s eyes flashed, and he said: "In addition, I have already informed that the more than ten ancient forces will send messengers to come, and when Su Yi arrives, I will announce our big Xia in front of them. Royal attitude."


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Announced today?"


    "How can such a major event be delayed any longer?"


    Xia Linyuan said indifferently, "Everyone saw it last night, but there are many people in our sect who oppose us doing this, so as to avoid too many nightmares at night, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the storm caused by Su Yi has already intensified in Jiuding City, and it has attracted many people''s attention.


    Under such circumstances, it would be better to be able to get the Daxia Royal Family out of this storm as soon as possible.


    "Three elders,

 Chapter 590

    Demon Huan Clan, Yin Sha Underworld Hall, Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect...


    There are a total of thirteen ancient forces, each of which is brought out, in terms of heritage and power, it is not inferior to the Daxia royal family!


    Now that they are working together to exert pressure, Xia Linyuan''s pressure has also increased sharply, and his face is a little ugly.


    "Of course, you Daxia royal family want to stay out of the matter, I naturally have no opinion."


    Huan Tianhe didn''t push too hard, and smiled, "Well, I''ll take a step back later, and Su Yi will come later. If he is unscrupulous and dares to act here, Brother Xia will urge the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen to suppress him, how about it? "


    Hearing this, Xia Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, Tianmang Mountain is the territory of our Daxia royal family. If Su Yi dares to act wild here, I will naturally not forgive him!"


    Huan Tianhe and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Linyuan thought about it and said, "Everyone, if Su Yi arrives in good manners and be honest, my Daxia royal family will not do anything to him."


    Huan Tianhe''s eyes were playful and he said, "Then it depends on whether he can hold his breath."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    When Su Yi arrives later, Huan Tianhe and others will definitely provoke him, anger Su Yi, and try their best to get Su Yi to take action here!


    But in the end, Xia Linyuan didn''t say anything.


    Xia Qingyuan watched with a cold eye, seeing all of this, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Seeing more than a dozen envoys of ancient forces dominating their own territory, who can feel better?


    What annoyed Xia Qingyuan the most was that the third elder, Xia Linyuan, was completely a jerk!


    That kind of performance has simply lost the face of the Daxia royal family!


    Time ticks by.


    A glamorous and arrogant woman dressed in a green feather robe seemed impatient and frowned, "Why isn''t that little thing Su Yi here yet?"


    Huan Tianhe and the others all looked at Xia Linyuan.


    Xia Linyuan thought for a while, then he said, "Don''t panic, everyone, Su Yi will definitely come!"


    He was very confident, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing were still in his hands, Su Yi... how could he dare not come?


    "Report��! Su Yi has arrived!"


    Outside the hall, a guard''s voice sounded.


    Swish!


    All the eyes of the main hall looked towards the outside of the main hall.


    I saw a young man with a green robe like jade, walking forward, with a leisurely demeanor and an indifferent manner.


    It was Su Yi.


    Xia Qingyuan''s heart shook, finally here!


    Huan Tianhe and the others'' eyes flashed, and there was a chill on the brows.


    "come in."


    Xia Linyuan, who was sitting high in the central main seat, spoke lightly, with a majesty.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stepped into the hall, glanced at everyone present, then looked at Xia Linyuan, and said, "Are you Xia Linyuan?"


    As soon as I arrived, I didn''t greet him and called Xia Linyuan by name!


    That casual gesture seemed extremely powerful in the eyes of everyone.


    "I don''t know the etiquette!"


    An old man in yellow robe snorted coldly, this is a big man in the royal family, and he doesn''t like Su Yi''s behavior.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at Xia Linyuan indifferently.


    Xia Linyuan frowned slightly, then smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, I am summoning you today, my friend, please take a seat."


    The word "little friend" was aggravated by him, and he pretended to be an elder.


    Su Yi stood still in the center of the hall, and said, "Let go."


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly dull.


    Who can''t see how tough Su Yi''s attitude is?


    Ignore Xia Linyuan''s words at all, just go my own way!


    It was Huan Tianhe and others who were all surprised. Tianmang Mountain was the site of the Daxia royal family. How dare this kid dare to be so arrogant?


    He is not worried, losing the protection of the Daxia royal family will face


    What are the consequences?


    Only Xia Qingyuan was excited and acted like a man, so it should be!


    Xia Linyuan''s brows furrowed more and more, and he was quite unhappy in his heart.


    His expression also became cold, and he said, "Little friend is talking about Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing? Don''t worry, the two of them are fine now. I, Xia Linyuan, don''t even bother to embarrass them."


    After a pause, he continued: "When the business is over, I will let them go."


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, and he said, "I already know what you mean by business. You can rest assured that I can take care of Su''s affairs."


    Xia Linyuan was startled.


    Huan Tianhe and the others were all very surprised. Did this guy guess that the Daxia royal family would abandon him and plan to break the jar?


    "Do it all? Oh, what an arrogant little thing, without the protection of the Daxia royal family, how many days do you think you can live?"


    The woman in the azure feather coat sneered.


    The messengers of the other ancient forces around him also laughed.


    Xia Qingyuan''s eyelids twitched, realizing that the messengers of the ancient forces were starting to fight, and they wanted to provoke Su Yi, and did everything possible to get Su Yi to do it here!


    Thinking of this, Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help his voice transmission: "Brother Su, those thirteen old things are from an ancient force, and they are making fun of you now, just to anger you and let you do it here, so, three elders I will use the Jiuding Zhenjie Array to deal with you!"


    When Su Yi heard the words, his expression was as dull as before.


    He looked at Huan Tianhe and the others, and said, "I hope you can laugh later."


    Those indifferent eyes made Huan Tianhe and the others feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts, and the sneer on their faces also froze.


    Huan Tianhe said coldly: "Su Yi, what do you mean? Do you still dare to do it on Tianmang Mountain?"


    "Su Yi, I advise you to calm down, don''t be fooled."


    On the central main seat, Xia Linyuan said slowly: "Don''t forget, this is Tianmang Mountain, the site of the Daxia royal family, I have promised that the Daxia royal family will not be involved in this matter, but if you mess up here, then But... it''s overstepping!"


    "You think I''m here just to listen to your nonsense?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Xia Linyuan''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "What do you mean, little friend?"


    "The Daxia royal family remains neutral, I don''t care, but you shouldn''t detain my people."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark, and his voice became duller, "And I''m here today to discuss an explanation with you, Xia Linyuan."


    Xia Linyuan was stunned, almost unable to believe his ears.


    Is this kid crazy?


    The rest of the royal family were also stunned. They never expected that Su Yi would be so arrogant.


    Huan Tianhe and others also felt absurd.


    what''s going on?


    Before they can instigate, Su Yi will fight with the Daxia royal family first?


    "Haha, haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting! I can''t even imagine that someone would dare to settle accounts with the Daxia Royal Family in the territory of the Daxia Royal Family. What''s the difference between this... and death?"


    A chunky old man couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately, everyone else burst into laughter.


    The Daxia Royal Family is in charge of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, and can kill any spiritual monk in minutes!


    Under such circumstances, it is their ancient forces, but they dare not be too presumptuous on this Tianmang Mountain.


    But Su Yi is good, but he wants to die here!


    Xia Qingyuan looked strange and smiled.


    These old bastards dared to make a fortune on the territory of their Daxia royal family, but why didn''t they dare to deal with Su Yi directly?


    Very simple, they are afraid!


    Su Yi''s outstanding record in Xumi Immortal Island is enough to make any spiritual cultivator in the world fear, how can they dare to deal with it directly


    Su Yi?


    But now, the reason why they dare to be so fearless and laugh wildly is because on this Tianmang Mountain, they can rely on the forces behind them to force the three elders to use the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to deal with Su Yi.


    This is so funny.


    "Fortunately, only a few people in the entire royal family know that the secret method of repairing the Jiuding Array is from Su Yi''s hands, otherwise, how could I see these idiots laughing so happily today when they are dying? "


    Xia Qingyuan secretly laughed in her heart.


    "Little friend Su, are you maddened by your anger?"


    Xia Linyuan also laughed dumbly, "Or maybe it''s because my Daxia royal family no longer protects you and makes you resentful, so that you say such ridiculous things?"


    The atmosphere of the hall was very lively, with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Undoubtedly, they all treated Su Yi''s previous actions as a joke.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh, he just felt noisy.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword appeared in his hand, and the sound was like a roar, low and clear.


    The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned, this kid... is he really planning to do something?


    "This little thing is more than stunned by anger. In my opinion, it is clearly impatient!"


    An old man with silver beard twisted his beard and opened his mouth.


    Mo Wuya, a senior figure from the Fenyang Sect.


    When speaking, he looked at Xia Linyuan, put pressure on him, and urged, "Friend Xia, why do you keep him for such a demented person?"


    Xia Linyuan''s eyes flickered, and he shook his head and said, "Don''t be annoyed, fellow Daoist, it''s just a battle of words. I, the Royal Family of Xia, have already stated that they will not interfere, so I can''t break my promise."


    The voice is still echoing.


    He saw Su Yi raised his hand and slashed at Mo Wuya.


    Swish!


    The sword energy is like a shadow of a sword in the vague Qingming, clear and illusory, but it is approaching an unbelievable level.


    This sudden scene caught everyone by surprise. They didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so rude and immediately act without warning.


    Mo Wuya sat behind the desk, when he noticed the scene, it was too late to dodge.


    However, after all, he has been through hundreds of battles and has rich fighting experience.


    boom!


    In front of him, a mouthful of white jade spirit cauldron suddenly appeared, and it suddenly became three feet in size.


    Suddenly, the nine formations turned into a vivid cyan dragon, the figure was coiled, the head held high, and the breath was terrifying.


    Qingjiao Nine Palace Cauldron!


    Mo Wuya''s natal spiritual treasure has been stored in his body for nearly 300 years. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. When confronted, the cyan flood dragon transformed by the nine arrays is enough to smash the full force of any cultivator in the same realm!


    However--


    Accompanied by Su Yi''s sword qi slashing down.


    puff!


    The cyan Flood Dragon was beheaded as soon as it appeared, and its body turned into a rune that exploded in the sky.


    Immediately after, with a click, under the shocked gazes of everyone, the three-zhang-high Qingjiao Jiugong Ding, like tofu, was easily cut in half.


    Looking at Mo Wuya again, he stared blankly at Su Yi and said, "Why... it''s me?"


    "Too much nonsense."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The corner of Mo Wuya''s lips trembled, as if he was about to say something.


    But at this moment, a shocking straight blood line spread down from the top of his head, followed by his figure, which was divided into two and fell to the ground on both sides.


    Hot blood water spread out from the two halves of his body like a waterfall.


    shocking!


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12:00 noon~ In short, I will work hard for 5 updates today!


    Ask for a monthly ticket~~~~~~

 Chapter 591

    With one sword, cut off the blue dragon, cut off the treasure cauldron, and kill Mo Wuya!


    Do ants dare to poke their lips and shake their tongues?


    Cut it!


    The bloody scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, stimulated by Mo Wuya''s death, their expressions changed.


    Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but gasp.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so quick and easy to kill an old-generation Spirit Transformation figure, as easily as crushing an ant!


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Su Yi''s eyes swept around, his lips sneered.


    In his hand, the black Xuanwu sword as ethereal as night glowed with a frightening luster.


    There was a riot in the field, whether it was Xia Linyuan and other royal family figures, or Huan Tianhe and other envoys of more than ten ancient forces, they all stood up in a hurry, their faces full of anger.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, this son dares to commit murder in Tianmang Mountain, but you still haven''t done it!?"


    Huan Tianhe shouted loudly.


    When he spoke, he and the other envoys of the ancient forces were already on guard, running the Dao Xing, sacrificing treasures, and waiting for them.


    One by one is a formidable enemy!


    They came here, but they never thought of fighting Su Yi recklessly.


    Otherwise, they would not use the forces behind them to oppress Xia Linyuan to use the Jiuding Zhenjie Array to deal with Su Yi.


    "It''s just daring!"


    An old man in a yellow robe shouted angrily, and the royal family was also furious, angered by Su Yi''s domineering sword.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with cold electricity, Xuanwu sword was in the air, and he started again.


    Swish!


    A three-foot sword qi flashed in the void and slashed at the yellow-robed old man.


    This sword is extremely sharp and has an indomitable momentum.


    The name is split mountains and seas.


    Although the old man in the yellow robe was well prepared, when faced with this sword, he was still horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    He dodged without hesitation.


    puff!


    Blood splattered.


    Although the old man in yellow robe avoided the sword, his right arm was still swept away, and his entire arm was chopped off, causing him to scream in pain, his figure staggered, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone present felt chills.


    They have long known that although Su Yi is a star-gathering realm, his combat power is heaven-defying. He once used his own power to swept away the nine ancient monsters who set foot in the spirit realm, including Huan Shaoyou!


    When they faced Su Yi, the reason why they dared to be so reckless was because they had full confidence in the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    But the development of the situation still surprised them.


    Su Yi didn''t care about the threat at all, he said he would do it!


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized how terrifying Su Yi''s combat power was.


    This seemingly bland young man can kill Mo Wuya in an understatement!


    With one sword, the arm of the old man in yellow robe was cut off!


    "You bastard, how can Tianmang Mountain be a place where you arrogant juniors run wild!"


    Xia Linyuan was furious.


    His sleeves swelled, and he took out a golden array plate, which turned violently.


    boom!


    The whole Tianmang Mountain, which is as tall and lofty as the sky, trembled violently, and in different areas on the mountain, there were vast ancient forbidden formations that woke up from the silence.


    The rune is like a rainbow, and the flame moves nine heavens!


    "How can the Jiuding Town Boundary Array be run?"


    "God, could it be that someone broke into our Tianmang Mountain to commit murder?"


    ... On the Tianmang Mountain, I don''t know how many people were disturbed and stopped their movements one after another.


    "Quick, go to the Tianyang Palace!"


    The elder of the royal family, Xia Changhong''s face changed greatly, and he screamed loudly.


    He realized that something was wrong, he set off immediately, and swept towards the Tianyang Palace.


    At the same time, the royal family distributed in other parts of Tianmang Mountain


    All the important people have already set off, and they all rushed towards the Tianyang Palace.


    Everyone knew that immediately before Emperor Xia left, he had handed over the control of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to the third elder, Xia Linyuan.


    And what is happening now is naturally related to Xia Linyuan!


    At this time, in the palace of Tianyang, the rays of light circulated, and the restraining force was like a criss-crossing torrent, setting off an incomparably brilliant glow, rushing and rushing.


    Inside the hall, Huan Tianhe and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What a powerful forbidden formation. It is worthy of being the third-ranked killing formation on the Cangqing Continent. Even if it is severely damaged, it is still powerful enough to easily kill a character at the spiritual level!"


    Huan Tianhe sighed to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the Daxia Royal Family having the protection of this formation, how could these more than ten ancient forces still be unable to enter Jiuding City?


    "Kill, kill that evil barrier!"


    The old man in yellow robe who had his right arm chopped off hissed and roared, his expression resentful.


    At this time, around Su Yi''s figure, the dazzling restraining force was surging like a tidal wave, almost drowning his figure.


    "Su Yi, I represent the royal family of Daxia, and I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but I never thought that you are provocative and domineering again and again, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xia Linyuan manipulated the formation plate with a cold and indifferent expression.


    As he spoke, he flexed his fingers a little on the array plate.


    boom!


    The tidal force of restraint suddenly roared, turning into countless dense thunder and lightning, shrouding Su Yi.


    The terrifying aura of destruction made everyone else on the scene horrified and their expressions changed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they were hit by such a forbidden formation, they would definitely end up in a dead end!


    But at this time, Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule, and he shook his head with a smile.


    This old bastard actually used the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to deal with himself, how is it different from committing suicide?


    "Congeal!"


    Then I saw Su Yi''s sleeves swaying and Qingxia flowing between his fingers.


    And around his figure, Sauer constructed a dense and mysterious formation that slowly rotated.


    Immediately, the thunder and lightning danced wildly in the sky, transformed by the forbidden array, poured into the array around Su Yi uncontrollably like a hundred rivers entering the sea.


    Immediately after that, the formation was shining brightly, and the aura also rose steadily!


    "Um?"


    Xia Linyuan''s pupils shrank, is this?


    Huan Tianhe and the others also sensed something was wrong and widened their eyes. This kid... was able to defuse the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array! ?


    "town!"


    Xia Linyuan''s tongue burst into spring thunder.


    boom!


    The restraining force of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array suddenly changed, and a dazzling golden light appeared, which finally turned into a golden cauldron and headed towards Su Yi Town.


    That kind of power, I don''t know how much stronger than just now!


    But I saw Su Yi whispering, "If you let you do things like this, this great formation that only restores some vitality must be ruined by you."


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure suddenly swept up, took nine steps in the air, and his hands suddenly condensed a simple and mysterious handprint in the void.


    Dayan Royal Formation Art!


    Seeing the formation that was originally condensed by Su Yi, it also turned into the sky.


    As Su Yi formed the Great Evolution Royal Formation Art, the formation suddenly glowed and turned into a large golden hand with a range of ten feet, shrouded in the void.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, Lingxia danced wildly.


    Under the shocking gazes of the crowd, the golden cauldron that was suppressing Su Yi was firmly grasped by the golden hand, unable to move.


    Immediately after, with a bang, the golden cauldron shattered, turning into a rolling forbidden formation, and was swallowed up by the golden hand!


    "This����"


    Huan Tianhe and the others were stunned.


    Naco


    It is the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, which is enough to easily kill any spiritual monk!


    But now, it seems to be resolved by a young and easy-going young man...


    At this time, Xia Linyuan''s face had completely changed, and he shouted: "Impossible, how can you control the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Control the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?


    Huan Tianhe and others, who were stunned originally, were almost stunned when they heard this sentence. How could the imperial family''s town formation in Daxia be used by an outsider? !


    Only Xia Qingyuan was full of emotion when she saw this scene. When her father just learned that Brother Su could repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, was he not shocked?


    The girl looked at Su Yi''s stern figure standing on the ground, dazzled, "How is such a person different from the immortals in the sky?"


    "receive!"


    Su Yi pointed a finger.


    That unpredictable golden hand suddenly turned into light and rain and disappeared.


    At the same time, the power of the forbidden formation covering the entire Tianmang Mountain from this hall dissipated like a tide, returning to silence.


    Looking at the hall, it is already full of mess.


    And all the people present, as if struck by lightning, widened their eyes in disbelief, and their expressions were truly wonderful.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array... was suppressed like this! ?


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    Su Yi spoke lightly and looked at Xia Linyuan.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Xia Linyuan shouted, and he frantically urged the formation plate in his hand.


    What''s embarrassing is that no matter how he calls it, the Jiuding Town Boundary Array has not moved at all...


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of those royal family figures, Huan Tianhe and others sank to the bottom of the valley, and their bodies went cold.


    Before, they only dared to challenge Su Yi by relying on the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen. They did not take Su Yi in their eyes and regarded him as a prey, and they could be slaughtered.


    But now, their biggest support has been easily suppressed by Su Yi, which makes them not afraid?


    "Su Yi, this place is Tianmang Mountain. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will be the enemy of the entire Great Xia!"


    A big royal roared angrily.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he slashed over with a sword.


    puff!


    This royal family figure was beheaded in a different place and was beheaded on the spot.


    As early as in the Yuan Dynasty, Su Yi could easily kill the elders such as Huo Tiandu.


    Until he stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, with his own power, he could stabilize Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But now, he is in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and the three kinds of Dao rhyme he has mastered have all reached the perfect level. Even the Xuanwu sword in his hand has been re-refined, and its power is far better than before.


    Under these circumstances, the elders who were present at the spiritual realm would not be able to get into Su Yi''s eyes for a long time.


    "Today, no one can escape. Only the blood in this place can counteract the anger in my heart!"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his deep eyes were calm.


    But that resolute attitude completely changed the color of everyone present.


    "Su Yi, this time we are the envoys. If the two countries go to war, they will not kill you. If you start killing people, you will wait and wait for the forces behind us to die."


    A man in a Confucian robe from an ancient force said fiercely, "With such consequences, you..."


    Swish!


    The sword light flashed.


    Before the man in the Confucian robe could finish speaking, his throat was pierced, his body burst into pieces, and blood splattered on the spot.


    "It''s really annoying to dare to speak up when death is imminent."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Everyone is like falling into a cold cave, and the souls of the dead are flying.


    ����


    ps: At around 7:00 pm, try to have a 2nd company.

 Chapter 592

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update for children''s shoes with monthly tickets for kendo, don''t forget to vote~

 Chapter 593

    Under the night.


    Jiuding City, in a pavilion.


    Chi Jiansu looked at an old blind man who appeared like a ghost in front of him, "You... Who are you?"


    The old blind man in front of him, with ragged clothes, unkempt face, and a pair of eye sockets with no eyeballs, did not look like a good person.


    Although the old blind man had no eyes, he was stared at by his empty eye sockets and kept looking at him, which still caused goose bumps on Chi Jiansu''s skin.


    Is this old blind man still an old lecher?


    The old blind man was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, hehe said with a smile: "Girl, the ghost lamp secret talisman you crushed earlier came from this seat! If I expected it right, Master Su Yisu must have given this talisman to him. yours, right?"


    Seeing the old blind man mention Su Yi, Chi Jiansu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask... What''s your name?"


    The old blind man was silent for a moment, then said with a serious expression: "I can''t tell you the origin of this seat, but this seat can give the girl a chance to change her life against the sky!"


    Chi Jiansu raised her eyebrows, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s sake, she would definitely regard this old blind man as a magic stick!


    As soon as we met, he shouted to give himself a chance to change his life against the sky. What is this not a deceitful magic stick?


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Jiansu looked at the old blind man with bright eyes like a blade, and said, "I don''t want to change my life against the sky, I just want to have an inheritance that fits my talent, do you... have one?"


    The old blind man smiled slightly, and said leisurely, "Girl, it''s not that I am boasting. In this world, apart from my old blind man, you are destined to never find another person with such inheritance!"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something and added: "Of course, Master Su is an exception."


    Chi Jiansu was stunned for a moment, and then he was keenly aware that this old blind man, who couldn''t see the depths of his cultivation, had always called Su Yi "adult" respectfully!


    The girl asked with interest: "Why do you respect Su Yi so much? Could it be that you know his origin? Can you tell me?"


    Old blind man: "..."


    She doesn''t care about an opportunity to change her life, but she cares about other people''s affairs. This girl... is wrong!


    With a dry cough, the old blind man''s expression changed, showing a look of admiration like a mountain, and said: "Girl, it''s not too much to call someone like Master Su an exile! As for how capable Master Su is... hehe. "


    The old blind man smiled mysteriously and said, "This is not something I can talk about."


    Chi Jiansu tentatively said: "He has completely offended those more than ten ancient forces. Now many people think that he will most likely..."


    The old blind man snorted coldly and interrupted: "How can those ignorant people in the world know how powerful Master Su is? There are only a dozen or so little reptiles that survived the ban of the dark ancient times, and even I don''t like it, how can it be possible? In the eyes of people like Master Su?"


    Chi Jiansu was stunned, this old blind man''s tone is not ordinary!


    The old blind man smiled and said: "Don''t talk about this, for you, girl, there is a good fortune that can change your destiny. As long as you worship me as your teacher, in the future on the avenue, you will definitely have the sky and the ground, shaking the sky and the earth. Heaven''s accomplishments!"


    Chi Jiansu is not an ordinary person after all, she is also an ancient evildoer, with an ancient force standing behind her, how could she be moved by these words.


    Even, if she hadn''t believed in Su Yi''s character, and heard the old blind man brag like this, she would have drawn a knife and slashed people!


    I''ve seen bragging, but I''ve never seen bragging so inconspicuous, and shocking the heavens... Did he think he was an emperor?


    "Do not believe?"


    The old blind man saw Chi Jiansu''s disapproval at a glance, and immediately took out a black jade slip from his sleeve, handed it to Chi Jiansu, and said:


    "This jade slip


    Inside, there is a record of the ''Eternal Night Lighting Method'' of our lineage. Of course, there are only the secrets of the entry-level stage. If you take a look, you will know if I am lying, old blind man. "


    "Who is in the same vein as you?"


    Chi Jiansu murmured to himself, but still couldn''t help being curious, took the jade slip and looked at it with divine sense.


    In just a moment, the girl was stunned, a pair of sharp-edged eyes widened, and a dazed and shocking look appeared on her pretty face.


    Just seeing those secrets, it was like a key, awakening her innate talent, making her aura quietly roar, and a hint of eternal night-like faintly appeared on her concave and convex graceful body. luster.


    The old blind man was keenly aware of this scene, his expression could not hide his excitement, and he murmured: "It really is the yin bone of the underworld, a good seedling that is hard to find in the world!"


    Chi Jiansu said in a daze: "It turns out that what Daoist Su said is true... In this world, there is indeed an inheritance force that perfectly fits my own talent!"


    When she looked at the old blind man again, the girl''s mentality changed quietly, and she said, "Senior, as long as I am a teacher, you will pass on this secret method to me?"


    The old blind man nodded: "Of course!"


    Chi Jiansu seemed to be in disbelief: "Is this a bit too hasty? You just saw me, and you have no idea what my temperament is and what kind of person I am..."


    The old blind man interrupted with a smile: "I trust Master Su''s vision!"


    Chi Jiansu was stunned and said, "But fellow Daoist Su and I don''t know each other at all..."


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Master Su has a good eye and knows people, so what if you don''t know each other well?"


    Chi Jiansu: "..."


    She could see that the blind man had an almost blind admiration for Su Yi, as if no matter what Su Yi did, it was right.


    If not, then the world is wrong.


    After pondering for a moment, Chi Jian said: "I... I want to see fellow Daoist Su before making a decision."


    The old blind man said happily: "Alright, I also happen to be going to see Master Su to express my gratitude! Let''s go, we''ll go right now."


    ...


    The night was quiet and bleak.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, thinking about one thing.


    Now, the cultivation resources on his body are enough to support him to cultivate to the level of spiritual transformation.


    There was no shortage of things to cultivate, and Su Yi wanted to go back to Da Zhou immediately.


    Da Zhou has Wen Lingxue, tea brocade, and some other friends...


    For him who was reincarnated and rebuilt, Da Zhou... can also be regarded as "homeland".


    "Yuanheng, get ready, we will go back to Dazhou tomorrow."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He has always had such a temperament, and he will take action wherever his heart desires.


    Not far away, Yuan Heng, who was cooking tea, was startled, "Tomorrow?"


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi said.


    Yuan Heng shook his head quickly.


    "You go and tell the others, we will set off tomorrow morning."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took orders and hurried away.


    Soon, Wen Xinzhao came and said, "Brother Su, are you going back to Da Zhou tomorrow?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    Wen Xinzhao''s beautiful face showed a hint of helplessness, and hesitantly said: "This is too fast, I''m still thinking of finding an opportunity to go back to the sect and talk to Master and the others in person."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter if you go back to the sect. I will go back to Da Zhou, and it may not be long before I return to Da Xia."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and said, "Well then, I will wait for Brother Su to come back!"


    Su


    Yi took out a jade box, handed it to Wen Xinzhao, and said, "This jade box is the emperor-level secret talisman gifted by the current Xia Huang when he went to Xumi Immortal Island. Become Jiuxiao'', take it for self-defense."


    Wen Xinzhao felt warm in his heart, and his eyes became soft. He didn''t refuse. He sighed and said in a low voice, "Brother Su, when we meet next time, I... I''ll stay by your side."


    The girl''s beautiful face was slightly embarrassed, but her expression was extremely serious and firm.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Yes."


    As soon as I said this, there was a knock on the door.


    Not long after, Ge Qian, who went to open the door, came with a middle-aged cloth robe.


    It is the current Emperor Xia!


    Seeing this, Ge Qian and Wen Xinzhao both retreated knowingly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are visiting late at night, did you not disturb me?"


    Today, Emperor Xia greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and said, "If you showed up yesterday, then this morning, there is no need for me to go to Mount Mang that day."


    The current Xia Huang was dumbfounded and sighed: "If I showed up yesterday, how could the old bastards in my big Xia clan still dare to show up?"


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine gourd and said, "Okay, these are all things in the past. I''m afraid you''re not just here tonight, are you?"


    Today, Emperor Xia laughed and said, "I know I can''t hide it from fellow Daoists."


    As he spoke, his expression became serious, and he pondered: "Daoist friend, have you noticed that recently, the spiritual energy between the world has become more than before?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s normal. The origin of the Cangqing Continent has changed, and that splendid world will come ahead of schedule. Strictly speaking, within a year at the latest, that splendid world will definitely come."


    Xia Huang''s pupils condensed, and said: "It turns out that fellow Daoists have already guessed it."


    Su Yi smiled, he brought out the Seed of Cangqing, how could he not know the changes that would take place in this Cangqing Continent?


    In the future, more and more spiritual energy will gradually emerge from the Cangqing Continent, which was originally barren and lacking in spiritual energy!


    All the power, chance, and good fortune under the seal will be broken out one after another.


    Until the dazzling world really comes, it will form a real qualitative change!


    Emperor Xia said with emotion: "Such a variable is really unexpected, and it also interrupted some of my layouts. I came tonight, I just want to ask fellow Taoists for advice, is there a way to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array in the shortest time?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Even if I take action, it is impossible to completely restore this formation. However, after I set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, I can restore this formation to 70% of its former power within ten days."


    Emperor Xia''s eyes lit up: "That''s enough!"


    If the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array can restore about 70% of its power, it will be enough to bring the greatest protection to the entire Jiuding City and even the entire Daxia Royal Family after the arrival of that dazzling world!


    "Don''t be too happy first, I just want to help, and I have to wait until I set foot in the spirit realm."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Xia Huang smiled and said: "A month ago, when fellow Daoist went to Xumi Xiandao, he was only at the initial stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and today, a month later, it is already the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm. Once you enter the realm of cultivation, I believe that it will not take long before you can easily pass through the calamity of transforming your soul and step into the spiritual path in one fell swoop!��


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, this Daxia Emperor is more confident than himself.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    I sincerely and sincerely ask you for a monthly pass. There are really few children''s shoes who voted for a monthly pass today...


    In addition, tomorrow''s update will be put in the evening.

 Chapter 594

    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "Well, at least a few months, at most half a year, I will return to Daxia, and then I will help you repair this formation."


    Emperor Xia said in amazement, "Where is fellow Daoist going?"


    "Back to Da Zhou."


    Su Yi said.


    Xia Huang showed a sudden look, and then he seemed to remember something, and said, "If this is the case, fellow Daoists should be more careful along the way."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say this?"


    Xia Huangdao: "Recently, in the thirteen states of Daxia, many ancient evildoers have emerged from the sky. Through my investigation of the power distributed in the world in Daxia, the second batch of ancient evildoers have been born one after another."


    According to what Emperor Xia said, unlike the first batch of ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou, the second batch of ancient evildoers, every cultivation base is standing at the spiritual level!


    Every strength is enough to easily suppress the people of the same realm in the world, and master the ancient secrets and treasures, and the background is stronger than the last.


    This kind of power seems to be able to threaten the world''s major cultivation forces!


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed interest and said, "How about these characters compared to the first batch of ancient evildoers who set foot in the spirit realm?"


    Xia Huangdao: "If it''s just Spirit Transformation Realm, it shouldn''t be much different. But what makes people worry now is whether there are Spirit Phase Realm and Spirit Transformation Realm in this second batch of ancient evildoers."


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "If there is a spirit wheel realm, if you are born now, you will suffer a catastrophe. Don''t forget that the forbidden power of the dark ancient times on the Cangqing Continent has not completely dissipated."


    "Under such circumstances, the higher the cultivation base, the easier it is to become the target of the Dark Ancient Forbidden Strike."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the heights of the night sky, "The prohibition of dark ancient times is itself a kind of catastrophe. When it is strong, it is enough to make people in the imperial realm fearful and either be killed or escape from the Cangqing Continent. ."


    "And today''s Dark Ancient Forbidden, even if it is weakening, when it has not really dissipated, it is enough to threaten the role of the spirit wheel level."


    "However, with the passage of time, when the dark ancient ban completely disappears, all these threats will also disappear completely. At that time, the characters of the spirit wheel realm dormant in this world may dare to emerge."


    After listening, Xia Huang''s eyes couldn''t help but look strange, and Su Yi''s understanding of the ban on the ancients made him surprised and surprised.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Xia took out a jade slip, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the list of the second batch of ancient evildoers that have been determined so far. There are thirteen in total. If you are returning to Da Zhou On the way, if you encounter them, you must take extra precautions."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and looked at it.


    There are thirteen people in the jade slip, men and women, from different ancient forces, and they are accompanied by portraits.


    "There shouldn''t be more than these thirteen people, right?"


    Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts and asked casually.


    Xia Huangdao: "Yes, this is just what I know of the Daxia Royal Family, it must be more than that."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Emperor Xia left.


    Su Yi was lost in thought, as that dazzling world is about to come ahead of schedule, more and more strange things are destined to happen on the Cangqing Continent in the next period of time.


    As the verse said: All the power under the seal will be born one after another.


    Everything that has been imprisoned will be broken!


    In short, in the next period of time, more and more spiritual energy, good fortune, chance, ancient power will emerge on the Cangqing Continent...


    At the same time, those boundary barriers that have been imprisoned will inevitably be broken one after another.

 Chapter 595

    Above the attic.


    A strange and obscure power fluctuation emerged, forming a strange snow-white ice flower, clear and transparent, shining brightly in the ink-like night.


    If you look closely, this ice flower is surrounded by a tidal mist, and the void near it is twisted and turbulent.


    The old blind man''s expression changed: "The secret seal of space!"


    The sound just came.


    He saw that Su Yi had raised his hand and slashed across the sky with a sword.


    Swish!


    The sword energy was like electricity, with a trace of the breath belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword, and it flashed across the sky.


    With a bang, that holy and clear ice flower exploded like a glass of glass, and it turned into bursts of light and rain.


    Almost at the same time, in the depths of the sky, there seemed to be a faint humming sound.


    Su Yi ignored these and swept away towards Yue Shichan''s room.


    The old blind man originally planned to follow, but after hesitating for a while, he finally gave up the idea.


    "Senior, what is the secret seal of space?"


    Chi Jiansu couldn''t help asking.


    "A seal condensed by the power of space, only emperors can master and display it."


    The old blind man''s expression was uncertain, "Generally speaking, when the secret seal of space appears, it is like a space node. Even if the characters in the imperial realm are in another world plane, they can use secret techniques to open up a space in the place of the secret seal of space. A space tunnel that runs through the two worlds."


    Chi Jiansu sucked in a breath and said, "So, just now, there were people in the imperial realm who tried to open up a space tunnel and come here?"


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "The power that exists in the imperial realm is too terrifying, and it cannot be tolerated by the space tunnel at all. In my opinion, the space secret seal that appeared before should open up a way to lead."


    "The way to lead?"


    The ruler is simply puzzled.


    "good."


    The empty eyes of the old blind man looked at the pavilion where Yue Shichan was, "In a certain world plane that does not belong to the Cangqing Continent, someone sensed the aura of the owner in the pavilion, and tried to build a space tunnel to lead the owner in the pavilion. leave."


    Chi Jiansu was shocked.


    Even though she is an ancient evildoer, she rarely comes into contact with such secrets. How could she have imagined that such an incredible thing would be involved in a "spatial secret" technique?


    at the same time.


    Inside the attic.


    Yue Shichan looked at Su Yi who broke into the room in astonishment, and said, "Is something wrong with Brother Su?"


    The girl is beautiful and picturesque and ethereal like a fairy. When she spoke, she subconsciously got up from the meditation.


    Su Yi asked, "When you were meditating before, didn''t you notice anything unusual?"


    Yue Shichan thought for a while, and said, "When I was meditating before, I only felt a sign that I was about to break through. Other than that, there was no other abnormality."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but seriously looked at Yue Shichan.


    As early as when she was on Xumi Xiandao, the girl''s cultivation level had reached the stage of perfection in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and she had already had the foundation of impacting the Spiritual Realm.


    It''s just that the "secret seal of space" that he saw just now made Su Yi a little puzzled.


    Logically speaking, he had personally healed Yue Shichan for a period of time, and he already knew everything about the girl''s body up and down.


    If the girl had some kind of unusual power, he would have discovered it long ago.


    But now, there is a "space secret" aimed at Yue Shichan, which is very abnormal.


    "Brother Su, what happened?"


    Yue Shichan spoke in a low voice, and she was a little uncomfortable with Su Yi''s gaze.


    "Before, there was a space secret seal."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said what happened before, "I suspect that the person who casts the secret seal of space is specially here for you."


    moon


    Shi Chan looked surprised and frowned, "The secret seal of space shaped like an ice flower? Shouldn''t it..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What have you guessed?"


    Yue Shichan was silent for a moment, then said, "Brother Su, I have no father or mother since I was a child, and was brought up by my mother-in-law, who taught me exercises and taught me to practice swords. When I was seven years old, my mother-in-law gave up because of a serious illness. Human world. It was not until I reached the fourth level of Martial Dao No Leakage Realm that I discovered that in my soul, there has always been a mysterious mark."


    "It turned out to be hidden in the soul."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise and said, "Can you let me take a look."


    Yue Shichan nodded: "Okay."


    Immediately, Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept out and sneaked into Yue Shichan''s sea of ??consciousness like tentacles.


    Yue Shichan seemed to be electrocuted, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her whole body felt uncomfortable.


    After all, the sea of ????knowledge is too private and extremely fragile. If it is not trusted, no matter who it is, it is impossible for other people''s spiritual thoughts to enter it.


    And as Su Yi''s spiritual sense swept in, Yue Shichan''s soul gave birth to a strange and wonderful feeling, which is an extremely indescribable feeling. The two souls are touching, just like the dependence of fish and water, and the intimacy is inexhaustible. .


    That kind of trembling from the soul made Yue Shichan''s clear eyes become dazed, and the graceful and delicate body seemed to be electrocuted, numb, and indescribably strange.


    After a while, Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts.


    Suddenly, Yue Shichan let out a long sigh of relief, but an inexplicable sense of emptiness rose in her heart.


    This made the girl a little embarrassed, her delicate face that could be broken by a bullet was hot like a fire, and there was a flush of red.


    "This feeling... it''s really embarrassing..."


    Yue Shichan was embarrassed in her heart.


    "Sure enough, this space secret seal is for you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    Before, when his spiritual sense entered Yue Shichan''s sea of ??consciousness, he immediately saw that mysterious mark.


    The imprint was as clear as ice and snow, shaped like a blooming iris, with a mysterious and ancient aura.


    This is a unique "Soul Seal".


    Only emperors can make such secret seals, because there is a trace of will that belongs to emperors!


    And if Su Yi guessed right, there was an emperor who left this secret seal of the soul in Yue Shichan''s sea of ??consciousness when Yue Shichan was young.


    It is precisely because of this secret seal of the soul that attracted the "secret seal of space"!


    "For me?"


    Yue Shichan was puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "Yes, it should be the owner of the secret seal of the soul in your soul. In the past, he used the technique of the secret seal of space to try to open a space tunnel and lead you to leave from here."


    Yue Shichan''s star eyes widened: "Take me away?"


    Su Yi said, "You didn''t know this at all before?"


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Su Yi immediately told Yue Shichan what he knew.


    For example, the owner of the secret seal of the soul is an emperor, the magical effect of the secret seal of space, and so on.


    After hearing this, Yue Shichan couldn''t help being stunned, her beautiful face filled with confusion.


    "It is certain that your life experience is destined to be difficult, and the emperor who wants to lead you away is most likely your elder."


    Su Yi thought, "And this person is trying to use the space secret seal to open up a space tunnel tonight. This action alone is enough to prove that this person is not in the Cangqing Continent now. Otherwise, there is no need to do this."


    "After all, it is for the characters of the imperial realm, to use the secret seal of space to open up a space tunnel, not only consumes a lot of their own way, but also needs to take great risks. "


    Opening up a space tunnel is very simple, and it is very difficult for any emperor


    Words, have the ability to do it.


    But the risks involved in doing so are enormous.


    After all, tunnels running through different planes are very likely to encounter unpredictable disasters, such as space storms filled with nothingness, time annihilation rain, and so on.


    Once the space tunnel is opened, unfortunately encountering such forces, it is as powerful as the emperor, and it will be severely damaged or even killed!


    "Is that so... Over the years, I thought I had lost my relatives long ago..."


    Yue Shi Chan Yu Rong complex.


    What Su Yi said had a great impact on her mind.


    "Don''t be sad about it."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "I think you should be happy about it. At least you know that there are other hidden secrets in your life experience. Sooner or later, you will find out the answer."


    After a pause, he continued: "Although I disrupted the other party''s actions tonight, the incident happened suddenly, and for your safety, I had to stop it as soon as possible."


    Yue Shichan nodded, her beautiful and fair face turned soft, and said, "I understand."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It is foreseeable that it will not be long before the other party will come again. At that time, if you can be sure that the other party is not malicious, you can leave with it."


    "Leave?"


    Yue Shichan''s heart tightened.


    If this leaves, it is equivalent to leaving the Cangqing Continent!


    She had never thought about such things before.


    Su Yi said softly: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t let things like this happen. In short, everything depends on your heart."


    Yue Shichan hummed.


    Su Yi could see that the girl was in a trance, and it seemed that it was difficult for her to digest the shock of these news for a while. What she had to do at this time was to calm herself down.


    "It''s not early, you rest first, if you have anything, you can come to me, don''t be embarrassed."


    Su Yi said.


    "it is good."


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    Su Yi turned and left.


    When returning to the courtyard, the old blind man and Chi Jiansu were still waiting there.


    "Master Su, do you need help?"


    The old blind man asked quickly.


    "No need."


    Su Yi said, "What are your plans next?"


    Chi Jiansu looked at the old blind man with a look of hope, and said, "If it is possible, I hope the senior can come back to the ancestral land with me, but I don''t know, whether the senior is willing."


    The old blind man was refreshed and said, "Of course I would!"


    Su Yi laughed, how could he not see that Chi Jiansu''s attitude towards the old blind man had undergone a subtle change?


    Next, after chatting for a while, the old blind man and Chi Jiansu said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi went back to his room.


    A lot happened today.


    But none of this would affect Su Yi''s practice routine and life rules.


    As before, after returning to the room, he began to meditate and practice.


    The way of practice is accumulated over time, for a long time.


    It takes a lot of perseverance to insist on doing a boring thing.


    Practice is the same.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, nothing in this world can be compared with cultivation, so it never feels boring.


    The next morning was bright and clear.


    Su Yi and his party packed their bags, left Qingyun Small Courtyard where they lived for more than a month, set off from Jiuding City, and embarked on the road back to Dazhou.


    This day is the third day of November.


    Thinking of this experience in Jiuding City, Su Yi couldn''t help but think:


    Make a big fuss and leave quietly!


    It''s happy too.

 Chapter 596

    Five days later.


    November eighth.


    The frontier of the southern border of Daxia, Shanyin City.


    Shanyin City is known as the "Little Fengdu".


    When Su Yi arrived in Daxia, the first city he entered was Shanyin City.


    It was also in the ghost market of Shanyin City that I saw the old blind man who had the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus.


    A window on the second floor of a restaurant.


    Su Yi, Yue Shichan, Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing were drinking.


    "Three months ago, my master and I met Miss Bai in the Cuiyun Valley of Yunmang Mountain in the distance."


    Yuan Heng said with emotion, "At that time, there were fellow Daoist Lingyun River and girl Qingya, but at that time, the master was still in the bigu realm, and in just three months, the master''s cultivation base has reached the star-gathering realm, think about it now. My experience in Daxia felt like a dream."


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help laughing, and she was also deeply touched.


    The time she walked with Su Yi made her deeply understand that sometimes just being with the right person can change the fate of her life!


    Three months ago, she was still a mysterious snow python that couldn''t change shape.


    And now, she is the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm!


    Such a change made Bai Wenqing not sigh.


    If one person gains the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, which is not the case!


    "No matter how big the change is, it can''t match the changes that will happen in this world in the next year."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and looked out the window.


    In the past five days, they have left Jiuding City, and they have traversed many state borders and cities along the way, and they have seen many changes that have never been seen before.


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth is increasing day by day.


    Although it is still very thin, this kind of change and trend has begun to affect the practitioners in the world!


    In the deep mountains and wild ridges, there are countless monsters breaking their own shackles and breaking through the boundaries.


    Among the major forces, there are an unknown number of monks who have been stuck in a bottleneck for many years, and have gradually realized the traces of the Great Dao between heaven and earth, realizing amazing changes in their realm.


    Even the warriors who are distributed in the secular world have gained many benefits from the increasingly rich spiritual energy in this world.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, the Cangqing Continent had too little and barren spiritual energy!


    Even if it is the hegemonic country on the Cangqing Continent like Daxia, only those big forces occupying the famous mountains and blessed land can cultivate powerful monks.


    But now it is different, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is increasing day by day, so that all the monks in the world have benefited and benefited!


    This is the so-called heavenly grace, and the rain and dew are all soaked.


    It is true that compared to today, the spiritual energy of the earth is still not rich and amazing.


    But with the occurrence of this change, the aura of the Great Dao between heaven and earth is also increasing.


    This makes it much easier for cultivators in the world to comprehend the Great Dao than before!


    At the same time, among the mountains and rivers in the world, many spiritual materials and spiritual medicines began to breed in an astonishing momentum, and the number was more than ever.


    Like mushrooms after a rain!


    This is the change of heaven and earth.


    Although it is just the beginning and has not really ushered in the brilliant world, as long as this situation continues, the world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The pattern of world affairs and all living beings in this world will also be greatly affected!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Yue Shichan and Ge Qian were all touched.


    In the past five days, even they themselves have been keenly aware that the atmosphere between heaven and earth is different.


    Compared to before, when cultivating, it is indeed easier to feel the aura of the Great Dao between heaven and earth.


    Remember, this is just the beginning.


    This makes people unimaginable, when that bright


    When the great world really comes, what drastic changes will happen in this world, and what incredible things will happen.


    "Calculate the time, Xinzhao girl should have arrived at Yuntian Shrine."


    Yue Shichan said softly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    After leaving Jiuding City, Wen Xinzhao walked with them for two more days before leaving alone.


    Before leaving, everyone could see that this elegant and graceful girl was very reluctant.


    "Let''s go to the Chenghuang Temple to have a look, and then leave."


    Not long after, Su Yi drank the wine in his glass, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    This time back to Da Zhou, Su Yi was also not in a hurry.


    As it came, so it should go.


    Watching the landscape, watching the world, watching the appearance of life, watching the ups and downs of the world.


    What you see and feel is practice.


    ...


    In front of the Temple of the City God, the incense is flourishing, and the crowd is full of people, mostly good men and women.


    On both sides of the temple gate, a pair of couplets are engraved:


    In the three worlds of the Yang World, it is through you that you will accumulate good and do evil.


    Throughout the ages, who has been let go by the underworld?


    When Su Yi first arrived in Shanyin City, he also went to the Temple of the City God. The reason why he wanted to visit again this time was because of the statues enshrined in the temple.


    Soon, Su Yi and his party came to a hall in the temple.


    In the hall, there is a statue of a god with a height of nine feet.


    The statue is in the shape of a woman, with a graceful and graceful posture. Below the waist is a winding snake body. She has a seal in one hand and a lantern in the shape of a lotus flower in the other.


    At this time, some good men and women lined up to enter the main hall, offering incense, kneeling, and praying, with pious expressions and words on their lips.


    Seeing this statue again now, Su Yi''s heart was a little complicated.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the woman with curved eyebrows, a crown, a crane cloak, and a lotus lantern in her hand.


    The Ghost Snake Clan is one of the Nine Great Royal Clans in the Nether. In the eyes of the ghosts, the Ghost Snake Clan is also known as the Lantern Master and has a high status.


    And the woman, named Ye Yu, is the first queen of the Ghost Snake Clan since ancient times!


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, Su Yi collected his thoughts and turned to leave.


    This statue is not a "little leaf", it is just an image of a "lamp-holder" of the ghost snake clan.


    Yue Shichan and the others were all confused, and they didn''t know what Su Yi was doing, but they didn''t ask any questions.


    As soon as he walked out of the City God Temple, Su Yi suddenly noticed that in the bustling crowd stood a beautiful woman in a black dress.


    But when she saw Su Yi, the woman in the black dress took a deep breath and stepped forward as if plucking up her courage. She bowed and said, "Xuanzhi has seen fellow Daoist Su."


    The woman in the black dress was actually the Holy Maiden Xuanzhi of the Yin Sha Nether Hall.


    A descendant of a ghost snake!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mind was slightly different. He naturally knew that it was impossible for the Saintess Xuanzhi to appear here by coincidence.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi said: "I... I have always had doubts in my heart, and I want to ask fellow Daoist Su in person."


    Su Yi glanced around and said, "Talk while walking."


    Saying that, he walked straight ahead.


    Saintess Xuanzhi accompanied her. As for Yue Shichan, they all distanced themselves and did not join the conversation between the two.


    "You want to ask why I let you go in the first place?"


    On the way, Su Yi said casually.


    "good."


    Saintess Xuanzhi nodded, "If possible, please ask fellow Daoists to explain my doubts."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Before answering this question, can you tell me how you, as a descendant of the Ghost Snake Clan, came to this Cangqing University?


    Lu''s? "


    Saintess Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said, "I only know that a long time ago, when the founder of the Yinsha Underworld, Lord Mingluo Linghuang, came to the Cangqing Continent from the Underworld, he was accompanied by a group of ghosts. The strong man of the snake clan."


    "There are thirteen people in this group of strong ghosts and snakes, also known as the Thirteen Divine Envoys, and I am the descendant of one of the Thirteen Divine Envoys ''Mihe Divine Envoy''."


    "In other words, although I am a descendant of the Ghost Snake Clan, I have been in the Cangqing Continent since I was born, and I have never been to the Netherworld, and I have only heard about it from some elders."


    Hearing this, Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "So it is."


    He raised his hand and took out a picture scroll, handed it to Saint Lady Xuanzhi, and said, "Look, whether the person on this picture scroll is Mingluo Linghuang."


    Xuanzhi was startled and opened the scroll.


    In the painting is a blood-colored river with a black lotus platform floating above the river.


    A man in a black robe and a feather crown sat cross-legged on the lotus platform of the blood river, leaving only a thin back in the picture.


    The blood river is vast and rushing, the black lotus platform floats and sinks on it, and the black robe man has his back to all beings. Although there is only one figure, it gives people a feeling of loneliness and loneliness like sitting alone on the nine heavens.


    This painting was taken by Su Yi from Madam Xihua''s mansion in the ancient country of Qinghuai.


    At that time, Su Yi could see that although this painting was ordinary and not a treasure, the content in the painting was very interesting.


    That blood-colored river is the most famous "River of Sin and Blood" in the Netherworld. It originates from the sinful purgatory, the land of wickedness. Its downstream flows into the boundless sea of ??misery. , will be corroded.


    Only people in the imperial realm can be free from the impact and erosion of the power of sinful blood!


    "Yes, this is a portrait of Ming Luo Linghuang."


    Xuanzhi nodded.


    Su Yi said, "What''s his relationship with your ghost snake family?"


    Xuanzhi was stunned, and said, "Mingluo Linghuang is naturally from the Ghost Snake Clan, but he is a direct clan member. Long before he came to Cangqing Continent, he was already the all-powerful top figure of the Ghost Snake Clan. It is said that... ����


    Speaking of this, her expression showed admiration and admiration, and said: "It is said that the elder sister of Lord Mingluo Linghuang is the only queen of my Ghost Snake Clan since ancient times!"


    No matter how calm Su Yi was, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That Ming Luo Linghuang is Xiao Ye''s... little brother! ?


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s expression became strange, and he couldn''t help but say: "Do you know when this Ming Luo Linghuang came to this Cangqing Continent?"


    Xuanzhi thought for a while, and said, "According to the ancient records of my Yinsha Underworld, Lord Mingluo Linghuang should have come to this world 38,000 years ago."


    "Thirty-eight thousand years ago..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Five hundred years ago, he chose to be reincarnated and reborn.


    And 38,000 years ago, I had long been the sole ruler of the Great Wilderness, and the sword overwhelmed the world, and at that time...


    and many more!


    At that time, he went to the underworld alone to explore the secret of reincarnation.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost who once and the ghost lantern were in the same vein as the sarcophagus fished on the death pond, and also crossed the sea of ??bitterness and entered the Yellow Spring...


    It was also at that time that, with his help, he helped Xiao Ye Ye survive the great catastrophe, stepped into the path of the profound way, and became the first queen of the Ghost Snake Clan since ancient times!


    As the memories of the previous life continued to flood into his mind, Su Yi seemed to finally remember who Ming Luo Linghuang was, and his expression became more and more strange, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Shouldn''t it be that bastard who calls his brother-in-law every day, right?


    ����


    ps: I had to go out early this morning, and the update was delayed a bit. I''m sorry to you guys~

 Chapter 597

    Xiaoye Ye has a younger brother named Ye Xun.


    This son has an eccentric temperament, is arrogant and unruly, and is a demon king of the ghost and snake family.


    Since meeting Su Yi, Ye Xun has become more arrogant.


    Su Yi still remembered that when Ye Xun was in the Netherworld in his previous life, as long as he made trouble outside, he would immediately report his name as Su Xuanjun.


    More brazen to call him brother-in-law!


    At that time, because of Ye Xun''s actions, it caused many misunderstandings.


    When some powerful people in the Netherworld learned about this, they also sent congratulations to him and wished him and Xiaoye Ye to get married...


    Even some old guys from the Ghost Snake Clan pretended to be confused on this matter and did not deny it all.


    Also because of this, Su Yi had to deal with Ye Xun severely at that time.


    But this kid is a sloppy character, and he doesn''t have a long memory when he is beaten.


    Even thinking of these past events now, Su Yi still couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    However, when I think of such a guy, it is very likely that it is the founder of the Yinsha Underworld, Mingluo Linghuang...


    This made Su Yi always feel a little weird.


    "His name is Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xuanzhi was stunned for a while, and said, "Daoist friend has also heard of the name of Lord Mingluo Linghuang?"


    really.


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise and said, "You don''t want to know why I let you live in the first place?"


    Xuanzhi said: "Not bad."


    Immediately, she realized something and widened her eyes: "Could it have something to do with Mingluo Linghuang?"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s about his sister."


    The first queen of the ghost snake clan?


    Xuanzhi felt a sense of absurdity in her heart, and she couldn''t associate a young man like Su Yi with the legendary queen who became famous in the underworld tens of thousands of years ago.


    The difference is too big!


    "Forget it, since fellow Daoists don''t want to tell the reason, it doesn''t matter."


    Xuanzhi sighed softly.


    Obviously, she thought Su Yi''s words were just an excuse.


    Su Yi was stunned and did not explain any further.


    Even if she told Xuanzhi what happened in her previous life, she would definitely find it hard to believe.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked, "Where did Ye Xun go when the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out 30,000 years ago?"


    Seeing that he was calling Mingluo Linghuang''s name, he was not polite at all, which made Xuanzhi smile bitterly. Is this guy so unscrupulous?


    "It is said that after the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out, Lord Mingluo Linghuang took thirteen divine envoys to search for the ancient well of Chaos Dao, trying to find the secret method to resist the Dark Ancient Forbidden."


    Xuanzhi said, "But from then on, they never came back... so that in the years that followed, under the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the Temple of Hell and Darkness was torn apart..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Exploring the ancient well of chaos?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, the so-called ancient well of chaos is the Ninth Star Market!


    Undoubtedly, Ye Xun didn''t find the place at the beginning. After all, only the Demon Emperor Xumi of the Xumi Holy Pavilion mastered the way to enter the Ninth Star Market.


    But where did Ye Xun go back then?


    Could it be said that he has suffered under the ban of the dark ancients?


    At this time, Xuanzhi remembered something and said, "However, I have also heard from the elders that it is very likely that Lord Mingluo Linghuang and the others had returned to the underworld, but no one has been able to confirm the truth of this news."


    Su Yi nodded and didn''t think any more.


    These things have been too long, and if there is a chance in the future, he will not mind


    Go check it out.


    But now, even if he wanted to investigate, he couldn''t find any clues.


    "I killed Mo Xingzhe on Xumi Immortal Island, and your Yin Sha Nether Hall didn''t plan to take revenge?"


    Su Yi changed the subject.


    Xuanzhi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Truly, my fellow Daoist, I, the current lord of the Underworld Palace, have sensed the change in the qi of the heavens and the earth, and are now accumulating strength to prepare for that splendid world, in a short time. Inside, there should be no more trouble to find fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that your palace masters are not dazzled by anger."


    Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said, "Friend Daoist, don''t be careless. The hall master once said that you will kill Ni Feng and Mo Xingzhe sooner or later."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Really, I''m really looking forward to this day, when it happens that I can be a guest at your Yin Sha Nether Hall."


    Xuanzhi: "..."


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, let''s just leave it alone."


    Su Yi said.


    At this time, they had come to the gate of Shanyin City.


    "Fellow Daoist, this painting is for you."


    Xuanzhi handed over the portrait.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I already know who he is, it''s useless to keep it, you should take it back."


    He couldn''t be bothered to keep the portrait of Ye Xun''s bastard.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi folded his body and swept towards Yunmang Mountain in the distance.


    Yue Shichan and the others followed closely behind.


    Watching them leave, Xuanzhi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but have a complex taste.


    Of course she didn''t believe that Su Yi would choose to spare her life in the first place because of the legendary queen of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    But she had a hunch that Su Yi would definitely be related to their ghost snake clan!


    "Even in the sect, very few people know the name of Mingluo Linghuang, but Su Yi seems to have known it for a long time. After returning this time, he will check the ancient books of the sect and take a look. Can you find some clues?"


    Xuanzhi secretly said.


    "girl."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xuanzhi out of thin air, causing her to take a step back subconsciously.


    When I looked up, I saw that the visitor was an old Taoist priest in a tattered Taoist robe.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Xuanzhi showed a vigilant look.


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, girl, Pindao is the most sympathetic and cherishing of jade in this life, but he will never do anything that will hurt the scenery."


    When he spoke, his eyes wandered around Xuanzhi''s body.


    It looked very obscene.


    Xuanzhi felt disgust and rejection in her heart, so she turned around and left.


    "Hey, girl, stop here, Pindao is here to ask the girl..."


    Before the old Taoist finished speaking, Xuanzhi had already turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance.


    "Is Pindao so disgusting?"


    The old Taoist touched his face and was very angry, "I have eyes but don''t know gold and jade!"


    After hesitating for a while, he sighed and swept in the direction of Yunmang Mountain.


    ...


    After leaving Daxia, Su Yi and his party stopped and walked towards Dazhou.


    Seven days later, November fifteen.


    in Daqi.


    late at night.


    A bright moon is like an ice wheel, hanging above the night sky.


    In a battlefield, corpses were scattered everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    The icy cold wind blew in the night, whimpering, sobbing and complaining.


    "This world will never be the same again..."


    In the darkness of the night, Su Yi stood on a mountain, looking at the bloody battlefield in the distance, frowning slightly.


    After leaving Daxia


    , their group has crossed three secular kingdoms, and along the way, there are scenes of fighting and fighting everywhere.


    There are also some large-scale wars staged!


    The reason is very simple. As the spiritual energy between heaven and earth gradually recovers, there are more spiritual medicines and spiritual materials in the vast mountains and rivers.


    Even some hills that seemed to be ordinary in the past began to permeate with amazing aura!


    In order to snatch elixir and elixir, bloodshed will inevitably occur.


    Even, in order to occupy the mountains filled with spiritual energy in advance, the cultivation forces entrenched in various places also tore their faces and began to fight.


    Su Yi once saw that in a city, the ground suddenly collapsed and cracked, and a spiritual spring emerged, attracting many monks to fight and snatch, and the huge city turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    I have also seen that in the deep mountains, the cultivation forces broke out into conflicts with the monsters distributed in the mountains in order to seize the Lingshan Mountain, killing the sky and the sky and the sun and the moon without light.


    Similar scenes are being staged everywhere in the entire cultivation world.


    Turbulent and bloody, life wasted!


    This is the change brought to the world after the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is a secular martial artist or a cultivator, they all began to mobilize to snatch the resources emerging between the heavens and the earth, and use all means to seek fortune and fortune in order to strengthen themselves.


    This world had maintained a calm pattern for many years, and it began to become turbulent.


    Like now, in the bloody battlefield in the distance, a bloody conflict broke out between two cultivation forces in order to snatch a spiritual mountain, leaving scorched earth and corpses on the ground.


    "I don''t know what Da Zhou has become now..."


    Yuan Heng was a little worried.


    The fight between monks, like the fight between gods, will bring disaster to the ordinary people in this world, and cause great impact and impact on the entire world of the world.


    Dazhou is only a small border country. Once such turmoil occurs, it is destined to be a scene of beacon fires and charred souls.


    "The general trend is like this, and no one can do anything. Only by following the trend and strengthening ourselves can we stand firm in the next years and have the capital to win the world."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    This kind of scene, he has seen too many in the past life, naturally it is not surprising.


    "Brother Su, look."


    Yue Shichan suddenly made a sound, and a pair of clear eyes looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Under the moonlight, I saw a figure crept into the bloody battlefield where there were corpses everywhere.


    Looking closely, it was a teenage boy in a cloth robe, holding a blood-colored cauldron in his hand.


    After arriving on the battlefield, the young man first looked around vigilantly, then sat cross-legged and put the blood-colored cauldron in front of him.


    He clasped his hands together, and murmured words from his lips.


    Visible to the naked eye, in that battlefield, a gust of yin wind suddenly erupted, and the evil spirit filled the air.


    Immediately after, among the corpses distributed in the battlefield, shadows of remnant souls emerged one after another, as if being pulled, they swept into the blood-colored cauldron in front of the boy.


    "This young man didn''t learn well at such a young age, so he had to collect remnants of ghosts to practice. What''s the difference between this and the crooked evil way?"


    Yuan Heng frowned.


    "Seeing is not necessarily true, let''s look again."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yuan Heng was startled, did he misunderstand?


    Time ticks by.


    In the entire battlefield, the fog filled the air, and there were many ghosts. I don''t know how many ghosts were sucked away by the blood-colored cauldron in front of the cloth-robed boy.


    Suddenly, a group of splendid lights flashed across the night sky in the far distance.


    It was a group of monks, menacing.


    Before the person arrived, there was an angry shout from afar in the night:


    "Bold! Who dares to practice evil secret techniques here!?"

 Chapter 598

    Loud shouts stirred the night sky.


    The face of the cloth-robed boy on the battlefield changed suddenly, he immediately put away the blood-colored cauldron, turned around and fled.


    boom!


    A sword light slashed down, as fast as lightning.


    The cloth-robed boy dodged, and the sword slashed his figure dangerously and dangerously to the ground.


    The ground suddenly cracked a hundred-foot-long crack, and the soil flew.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    When the cloth-robed boy was about to escape, seven or eight figures appeared in the field, blocking the cloth-robed boy''s retreat.


    "It turned out to be a little evil cultivator."


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe, with a willow beard floating in the air, full of power.


    The eyes of the others were like electricity, all locked on the cloth-robed boy.


    The terrifying pressure made the face of the cloth-robed boy change greatly, and said, "Seniors, you have misunderstood, I am not an evil cultivator."


    "It''s not an evil cultivator, why are you collecting remnant souls here?"


    A woman in purple sneered.


    The cloth-robed boy explained: "If I don''t collect these ghosts and take them away, when they become a climate, they will disrupt the world and poison the people."


    "Oh, what a little thing with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I really can''t see that the treasures and secret techniques you used are all evil ways. At this time, you dare to argue!"


    The middle-aged man in Huapao snorted coldly.


    "Senior brother, there is no need to talk nonsense with these little devils, just kill them!"


    As the woman in purple said, she raised her hand and slapped the young man with thunder in the palm of her hand.


    boom!


    Lei Ting is arrogant and overbearing.


    The face of the cloth-robed boy changed greatly, and he immediately urged the blood-colored cauldron to resist.


    clang!


    In the deafening roar, the cloth-robed boy and his blood-colored cauldron flew out and fell to the ground several meters away.


    The cloth-robed boy coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he was obviously severely injured.


    "Hey, this evil treasure is not simple."


    The purple-dressed woman was a little surprised.


    With her Taoism at the star-gathering level, killing a small role in the inedia state such as a cloth-robed boy is no different from pinching an ant to death.


    But now, it was blocked by the cloth-robed youth with a blood-colored cauldron!


    The middle-aged Huapao and others also looked at the blood-colored cauldron, a little surprised.


    The cloth-robed youth''s cultivation base was sparse and ordinary, and he didn''t put it in their eyes. Instead, it was the blood-colored cauldron that caught their attention. At this time, the cloth-robed youth climbed up, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and said loudly, "Although I practice evil methods, I am doing dignified and upright things. Yelling at me, not at all


    Listen to me explain, how is this different from demon heresy? "


    The young man was full of anger and filled his words.


    "You bastard, you dare to slander me, get down on your knees!"


    A gray-robed man snorted coldly and slapped it with a palm.


    boom!


    A black palm print with a range of ten feet crossed the sky, shrouded in the cloth-robed boy.


    "open!"


    The young man drank loudly, his whole body surging with blood.


    He saw that the blood-colored small cauldron was shining brightly, and a bright white light gushed out from the cauldron''s mouth.


    But after all, the youth''s cultivation base was too low, and when he suffered such an impact, his figure staggered and fell to the ground with a thud, his seven orifices bleeding and his face as white as paper.


    This made the middle-aged Huapao and others even more surprised.


    This young man is obviously extremely unbearable, but he has escaped the blows one after another with the blood-colored cauldron, which is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    "You guys have a cultivation base and are respected by the world as land gods, but their faces and actions are as despicable as demons and heretics, which is shameless. Even if I die today, I look down on people like you!"


    The boy struggled to get up and shouted loudly.


    He was seriously injured, and his figure was swaying, but he couldn''t see a trace of fear, and he was full of indomitable aura.


    This made the faces of the middle-aged Huapao and others a little ugly.


    "You bastard, you are obviously a little devil, and you dare to shout like this, killing you is killing the world!"


    With a wave of the purple-sleeved woman''s sleeve robe, a dazzling bolt of lightning fell from the sky, with a destructive aura, slashing at the young man.


    The young man tried to mobilize the blood-colored cauldron, but he couldn''t do it because he was too injured, so he couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    He is not afraid of death.


    It''s just that being misunderstood as a little devil like this always makes him feel very aggrieved.


    "This... Maybe this is the true face of the cultivation world. There is no distinction between good and evil, black and white, the weak eat the strong, and it is simply... unreasonable..."


    The boy closed his eyes.


    boom!


    A bang sounded.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    The cloth-robed boy opened his eyes in doubt, and immediately saw a man with a majestic figure standing in front of him, standing there like a hill, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "Little guy, it''s alright."


    The man turned his head and gave the boy a simple and honest smile.


    It was Yuan Heng.


    The cloth-robed boy said in a daze: "Why did the senior want to save me, don''t you worry that I am an evil cultivator?"


    Yuan Heng showed a hint of shame, and said with emotion: "I did almost misunderstand you before, but now, how can I think so."


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why do you want to mix things up with our Xuanhe Taoist Sect?"


    Not far away, the middle-aged Huapao and the others frowned, looking at Yuan Heng, the uninvited guest.


    "I can''t stand your behavior, so I want to help this little guy."


    Yuan Heng looked calm, and glanced at the middle-aged Huapao and others.


    "It''s ridiculous, don''t you see that the little thing is practicing evil?"


    The purple-dressed woman said coldly.


    "If I am divided into good and bad like this, as a demon cultivator, wouldn''t I have become the most heinous person in your eyes?"


    Yuan Heng said solemnly.


    The pupils of the middle-aged Huapao and the others were slightly condensed, and the guy in front of him was a demon cultivator! ?


    The woman in purple frowned and said: "It seems that your Excellency must wait with me tonight?"


    Yuan Heng said blankly: "As long as you both kneel down and apologize to this little friend, I can ignore your previous mistakes."


    The middle-aged Huapao and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    How dare a demon cultivator at the gathering star level threaten them like this?


    It''s simply not knowing how to live or die!


    "I''d like to see if you demon cultivator is qualified to be involved in this matter!"


    A man in a gray robe swept out, raised his hand and urged a flying sword, slashing towards Yuan Heng.


    Click!


    Yuan Heng threw his fist, and in a single blow, the flying sword was smashed into pieces, and the debris flew.


    The gray-robed man suffered a backlash and coughed out a mouthful of blood with a horrified expression.


    "This����"


    The middle-aged Huapao and others were all shocked, and their expressions changed.


    The cloth-robed boy waited with wide-eyed eyes, so strong! !


    "Are you qualified enough?"


    Yuan Heng spoke expressionlessly.


    "Come on together and destroy this evil barrier!"


    The middle-aged Hua Pao shouted and took the lead.


    He took out a silver long sword and slashed it from the air. The sword light was like snow, shining in the night sky.


    Others also stepped in.


    The seven cultivators, three in the Star Gathering Realm, and four in the Yuanfu Realm, all urged treasures and secret techniques to besiege Yuanheng at this moment.


    That waiting scene made the cloth-robed boy scream in shock: "Senior, don''t mind me, run away!"


    However, Yuan Heng grinned and said, "Good boy!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he made a bold attack.


    boom!


    Its majestic figure suddenly emerged with a monstrous demonic energy, and its power was like the basalt of the ancient beast, which made the situation change.


    Boom!


    All kinds of treasures and secret methods were bombarded, but Yuan Heng''s defenses were never broken, and they were all blocked a foot away from his figure.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    It was at this moment that Yuan Heng moved, displaying Xuanwu Domination of the World, and waving his hands, his strength was like a mountain of gods, and he was as powerful as a savage god!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a scream in the field, and the figures of the middle-aged Huapao and others, like sandbags, were suppressed one by one. big hole...


    In the blink of an eye, the seven monks from the Xuanhe Taoist Sect were all suppressed!


    That destructive scene made the cloth-robed youth stunned, his heart surging, as if he had witnessed a god''s attack.


    With a snap of your fingers, sweep Liuhe!


    "Your Excellency, I have no eyes and eyes, and I don''t know the gods in front of me, and I hope your Excellency will forgive me."


    The middle-aged Huapao shouted in panic.


    The others were also pale and shivering.


    Only then did they realize that this time they kicked the iron plate!


    Yuan Heng looked at the cloth-robed boy and said, "Little friend, what do you think should be done with them?"


    In a word, let the eyes of the middle-aged Huapao and others all look at the cloth-robed boy, realizing that the boy''s answer will decide their life and death!


    For a time, they all showed the color of pleading, and they all cried out for mercy.


    "Little friend, I was the one who made the mistake of waiting before. Please let me wait for a way out. In order to make up for the mistake, I am willing to hand over all the treasures on my body!"


    "Also ask the little friend to be kind!"


    "Little friend, please!"


    ... Looking at these great people who were still high above and regarded themselves as ants, but now they are panic-stricken like dogs, kneeling and begging.


    This made the cloth-robed boy almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After a long while, the young man asked something unexpected: "You...are you so afraid of death?"


    A very simple sentence, but the middle-aged Huapao and others were at a loss for words.


    This scene also made Yuan Heng feel emotional, this young man obviously had never seen such a scene, otherwise, he would never have asked such a question.


    Maybe it''s because the boy himself is not afraid of death, so... that''s why he feels puzzled about it?


    "Senior, I am not qualified to deal with them, and I ask you to call the shots."


    The cloth-robed boy looked at Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng asked again: "Then do you think they should die?"


    The cloth-robed boy was silent for a while, then whispered: "They also called me to kill me because they misunderstood me as a demon heretic. Even if it was a mistake, it should be... not guilty."


    After a pause, he said bitterly: "In the final analysis, I am too weak. If I have enough strength, they... naturally wouldn''t dare to treat me like before."


    The middle-aged Huapao and others breathed a sigh of relief. The words of the cloth-robed youth gave them hope!


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Sin does not lead to death? Wrong, treat the enemy with no mercy. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for us this time, your kid would be dead!"


    The voice was still echoing, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air. Under the bright moonlight, he hunted in green robes, like an exiled immortal facing the dust.

 Chapter 599

    The faces of the middle-aged Hua Pao and others changed drastically, and they all glared at Su Yi, the uninvited guest, and gritted their teeth in hatred.


    Seeing that they were about to escape, but they were stabbed in the foot, how could they not be angry?


    "Owner!"


    Yuan Heng greeted him with awe.


    The cloth-robed boy was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    In his eyes, Su Yi was at best a few years older than him, barely considered his peers.


    But who could have imagined that this young man would be the master of the senior in front of him! ?


    This scene also made the middle-aged Huapao and others feel like they were poured cold water, and the anger that was full of them all vanished, and they felt cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Owner! ?


    They were also surprised by Yuan Heng''s honorary title.


    Su Yi ignored this, looked at the cloth-robed boy, and said casually, "Go and kill them yourself."


    "I����"


    The cloth-robed boy hesitated.


    Su Yi said: "If you don''t do this, we will leave immediately, and we will never intervene in this matter again. At that time, do you think they will kill you to discourage you?"


    The cloth-robed boy was shocked.


    "No! We can swear we will never do it!"


    Middle-aged Huapao and the others screamed in panic.


    "Not now, but later?"


    Yuan Heng sneered, "Maybe because of your oath, you won''t do it yourself, but can''t you do it under the guise of others?"


    He was obviously reminding the cloth-robed boy what to do.


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng suddenly shut up and whispered, "Master, I''m just worried that this little friend is confused."


    Su Yi looked at the cloth-robed boy, "It''s up to you to make a choice."


    The cloth-robed boy suddenly felt the pressure coming from his face, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and seemed to make a decision. He stepped forward and was about to start.


    "Fight them!"


    The middle-aged Huapao shouted.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a sword energy flashed.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Seven bloody human heads rolled to the ground.


    Simply neat.


    This bloody scene stimulated the cloth-robed boy to stay there and lose his mind.


    Su Yi didn''t say much, took out the wine gourd and took a sip, waiting quietly.


    After a long time, the cloth-robed boy raised his head, looked at Su Yi, bowed his body and said, "Thank you for the teachings of the seniors, the juniors have been taught!"


    Su Yi said, "Oh, what do you understand?"


    "When dealing with the enemy, you must not leave a trace of compassion."


    The cloth-robed boy said.


    "It''s still a little bit short." Su Yi shook his head, "For my cultivators, there have never been any rules and no laws to follow, which also means that things in this world are never black and white. Evil has never been conclusive, you have to reason with the enemy,


    You have to have reasonable capital. "


    The cloth-robed youth''s expression was uncertain, and he seemed to understand vaguely, but he seemed to be more and more confused.


    This is the most normal reaction.


    A person''s cognition cannot be completely changed with just a few words.


    There are many great truths in the world, which are easy to understand and difficult to do.


    "Senior, are you saying that only when you are strong enough can you do what you think is right?"


    The cloth-robed boy asked.


    Su Yi pointed to the young man''s heart and said, "This has nothing to do with strength or weakness. I just tell you that on the road of cultivation, the so-called scale of good and evil, the boundary between black and white, can only be upheld and judged by your own state of mind."


    "Just tonight, I will help you kill the enemy. In your eyes, I am naturally a good person, but in the eyes of your enemies, I am a bad person. In such cases, the so-called good and evil, black and white, right and wrong, stand in different position, there will be different standards.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed in his heart and said: "There was an old devil who once said such a thing, the world calls me a devil, but in my eyes, those enemies are not devils? It''s just a matter of different positions. It''s a battle of the great roads."


    "There is an old monk in Buddhism who said that if he is a Buddha, he will cross all beings in the world and become a Buddha. If he is a demon, he will cross all beings in the world and become demons. Why is this? It is still a matter of position. Conflict also comes from this.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed, "This is the world of practice. There are no rules and no laws. All good and evil are black and white, and in the end, we have to rely on fists to solve them."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but be surprised, it was the first time he had seen the master speak so long and rationally.


    After tasting it carefully, he couldn''t help nodding secretly, things in the cultivation world are indeed the case!


    The cloth-robed boy''s eyes were dazed, and Su Yi''s words had a great impact on his cognition, making him even more confused for a while.


    He subconsciously asked: "If there is no distinction between good and evil, and black and white are unclear, really... okay?" Su Yi patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "Of course doing good deeds is a good thing, otherwise, why would I come tonight? Save you? What I said before is to tell you that on this path of cultivation, which is neither good nor evil, or black and white, what you need to do is to recognize the reality of reality.


    Then, stick to your heart. "


    "Not like before, when dealing with enemies, there is still a heart of compassion."


    After that, Su Yi touched his nose and laughed at himself: "That''s it, I don''t want to be a reasonable person like Chen Ping''an. You have never experienced wind and rain and hardships, and you don''t quite understand it. You don''t need to listen."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help but wonder, who is Chen Pingan?


    But it was obvious that Su Yi was unwilling to talk about it at this time.


    The cloth-robed boy took a deep breath and said, "Senior, I will remember your words. I may not quite understand it now, but in the future, I will definitely figure it out!"


    Seeing the serious and determined expression of the young man, Su Yi moved in his heart, took out a jade slip, engraved an inheritance in it, and handed it over.


    "In this jade slip, there is an inheritance of the evil way, called ''Mysterious Embryo All Demons'', which is much deeper than the secrets you are cultivating now, and it is the most test of your heart."


    Su Yi handed the jade slip to the cloth-robed boy with deep eyes, "Remember, stick to your heart, otherwise, cultivating this inheritance will surely make you fall into the devil''s way. Of course, you can choose not to cultivate."


    "Yuanheng, we should go."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Yuan Heng quickly followed.


    The cloth-robed boy held the jade slip, his face in a trance, he only felt that what he experienced today was as bizarre as a dream.


    In the distance, Yuan Heng''s voice suddenly came:


    "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    "Shen Lian."


    The cloth-robed boy replied subconsciously, and then quickly said: "Dare to ask the two seniors'' names?"


    However, when the voice fell, Su Yi and Yuan Heng had long since disappeared in the dark night.


    The young man stood still for a moment, and then murmured softly, "Tonight, I am afraid that I have met a real immortal..."


    ...


    The cold night is deep, and the moonlight is bright.


    Su Yi and his party continued to set off on their way.


    Yue Shichan, Ge Qian and the others have already learned what happened from Yuan Heng.


    Especially when they learned what Su Yi said, they all had different impressions.


    "Master Su, why did you give Shen Lian a... magic skill?"


    Ge Qian was a little puzzled.


    "Any school in the world, whether Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, demons, ghosts, demons, or other Taoist traditions, has no high or low level of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually, "Cultivating the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism does not necessarily mean that everyone can become a Buddha with compassion and compassion. Similarly, cultivating magic power does not mean that you will become an unpardonable devil."


    "The distinction between good and evil, black and white, is only about the state of mind and behavior. Once this is broken, you can learn from the strengths of others and use all the laws of the heavens for your own use. Only then can you truly understand what the ''big'' way is."


    As he said that, he looked at Ge Qian and said, "Just like you, you inherit the inheritance of the demonic way, so what''s the difference between it and Shen Li''s cultivation of demonic art?"


    Ge Qian was silent for a while, and fell into a long period of thought.


    "Thinking about it further will only affect your Dao Heart."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Ge Qian was startled and his face changed slightly.


    "Brother Su, why is this?"


    At this time, even Yue Shichan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Any dispute involving the Dao will affect the heart subconsciously."


    Su Yi said casually, "In pursuit of the Dao, you must experience and comprehend it yourself, and stick to your own heart, so as to break out of your own Dao."


    Yue Shichan was thoughtful.


    Just chatting like this, the group has flown over the mountains.


    "Go to that temple to rest for a while, and then set off again at dawn."


    Two hours later, Su Yi swept his eyes and saw an abandoned and dilapidated temple on the middle of the mountain, and immediately flew over with everyone.


    It is very common for the temple to be broken, the spider webs are all over the place, and the statues have already collapsed, obviously abandoned for a long time.


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing cleaned it up with their own hands, lit the bonfire, and threw a layer of soft animal skin on the ground before inviting Su Yi to take a seat.


    It was already early in the morning, and the night was getting darker and darker, and there was a roar of monsters in the distance, which seemed particularly infiltrating.


    This naturally didn''t scare Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    It has been about ten days since Da Xia left. Apart from trekking the mountains and rivers along the way, Su Yi has not given up on his practice, and he still maintains his unshakable practice habit.


    In addition, there is no shortage of cultivation resources on him.


    Up to now, his cultivation base has already reached the stage of perfection in the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and it will not be long before he can take advantage of the trend to enter the later stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    At that time, all that needs to be considered is the issue of transcending the calamity of the spirit.


    For any cultivator of Yuandao, if he wants to step into the path of spirituality, the catastrophe of transforming the spirit is a catastrophe that everyone needs to face.


    Stepping forward and stepping on the higher spiritual path from then on can be called a great monk.


    If he can''t make it, he will either die and be turned into a pile of loess, or he will recover his life from the catastrophe and regroup.


    This calamity is extremely dangerous, that is, tens of thousands of cultivators in the star-gathering realm who are placed in the great wilderness of Kyushu, can succeed the first time they break the realm, less than 10%!


    In particular, the stronger the foundation and the higher the talent, the more terrifying the catastrophe of the transformation of spirits will be!


    In Su Yi''s previous life, he had carefully studied and scrutinized the calamity of the transformation of the spirit. Naturally, he knew that the calamity of the transformation of the spirit that he had to face was destined to be extremely terrifying.


    Even, it is very likely to exceed their own cognition and prediction!


    After all, in the past years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there has never been a role that condensed the "Supreme Dao" on the road of Yuan Dao.


    This also means that when he really crosses the calamity, the danger he will face is destined to be impossible to accurately predict.


    "However, if I can survive an unparalleled catastrophe that has never happened in the past, when I really step on the spiritual realm, I am destined to have a great avenue far beyond all people in the same realm..." Su Yi practiced, while Thinking about it, I even vaguely look forward to the day when the catastrophe of the transformation of the soul comes!

 Chapter 601

    Yuan Heng sat cross-legged near the gate of the broken temple.


    A breath of breath escaped from him, and the insects and beasts in the area near the mountain had already been frightened away.


    Therefore, the vicinity of the broken temple is extraordinarily quiet and peaceful.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Yuan Heng opened his eyes from the meditation and looked at the night sky in the distance.


    Seeing the depths of the ink-like sky, a ray of crystal clear ice light suddenly fell, and gradually outlined into a mysterious ice flower in the void.


    This����


    Yuan Heng suddenly stood up.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a space secret."


    Su Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    Yuan Heng turned his head and saw that Su Yi was standing beside him at some point, with his hands on his back, and he was looking up at the night sky in the distance.


    This kind of movement also awakened Yue Shichan, Ge Qian, and Bai Wenqing who were meditating. They all got up and walked over.


    "Brother Su, shouldn''t it be..."


    Yue Shichan''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Yes, the guy who tried to take you away last time."


    Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan, "Can you make a decision?"


    "I����"


    Yue Shichan hesitated, her star eyes changing.


    The girl''s struggling and hesitating appearance made Su Yi feel pity in his heart, and said, "It''s not too late to make a decision after finding out about the other party, in any case, you just need to remember that I will always stand by your side. "


    Yue Shichan''s pink lips murmured, and finally hummed.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the night sky again.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    I saw that clear and bright ice flower suddenly bloomed, bursts of light appeared, and quietly constructed an illusory portal with a height of 10 feet.


    The void around the portal produced bursts of space ripples, and the diffused breath was obscure and amazing.


    Ge Qian and the others were all shocked.


    It was the first time they had seen such a space tunnel that traverses between the two worlds, and the breath and sight were like a miracle.


    "It should be a Xuanyoujing emperor who shot, Xuanzhaojing can do this with the power of the magic circle altar, but the space tunnel constructed will not be so stable."


    Su Yi looked thoughtful, "In this way, the character who left a mark on Yue Shichan''s soul is not bad."


    The three major realms of the Xuan Dao Road are also known as the imperial realm.


    They are Xuanzhao, Xuanyou, and Xuanhe.


    In the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm is qualified enough to take charge of a top-level Taoist lineage, call the wind and call the rain, and deter the world.


    The emperor of the Xuanyoujing has rarely walked in the world, and most of them live in the shallows.


    These characters are often the Dinghaishenzhen of a top-level Taoist lineage. Although they ignore the affairs of the sect, they can deter the external enemies.


    As for the Profound Harmony Realm...


    Also known as the Emperor''s Realm, it is a giant standing on the top of the wild Kyushu, a towering tree in the eyes of the Emperor''s Realm! Each of them is like a living fossil on the road, possessing the power that penetrates the sky and the earth, coercing the heavens.


    Such roles are also the most rare.


    In the previous life, Su Yi was revered as the Sword Master Xuanjun, the Master of Myriad Dao, a man who overcame the path of the Xuan Dao alone in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, and overwhelmed the emperors.


    Even the old guy in the Emperor Realm has to keep his eyebrows down!


    And right now, a character in the Profound Nether Realm uses the secret seal of space as a guide to open up a space tunnel through the Cangqing Continent. No matter how incredible the power he uses, how can he scare Su Yi?


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded from the depths of the space tunnel in the night sky.


    Ge Qian and the others were nervous.


    Before they could react, they saw a flash of light, and a slender figure walked out of the space tunnel and appeared above the void.


    The figure was surrounded by light and rain, and the night sky was illuminated.


    Ge Qian, Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing and the others all suffocated, feeling the pressure coming to their faces, their bodies tense and stiff, and their faces changed.


    So strong! !


    I saw that slender figure, a woman with a face like a girl, wearing a long black cyan dress, long hair rolled up high, goose neck snow white, bright eyes and white teeth, and her appearance was extremely outstanding.


    A silver scabbard hangs by the waist that she holds tightly, and the light is flowing all over her body.


    "A female sword cultivator in the spirit phase."


    Su Yi is not surprised. It seems that the space tunnels constructed by the space secret seal cannot withstand the power of the emperor at all, otherwise they will collapse and collapse.


    As soon as the girl in Xuanqing''s skirt appeared, her eyes were like lightning, and she looked at where Su Yi and the others were.


    At this moment, Ge Qian and the others seemed to be hit by a sharp sword in their throats, and their bodies were covered in hair!


    It wasn''t because of how terrifying those eyes were, but because the power of the girl was too fierce and intimidating.


    Only Su Yi looked indifferent, unaffected.


    But he frowned slightly.


    This girl who came across the border did not restrain her breath, she was a little too strong!


    At this time, when the young girl in green clothes saw Yue Shichan, her eyes suddenly filled with joy, and she bowed in the void to greet her:


    "The maid Qingshuang, come to welcome the young master home!"


    In a word, Ge Qian and others were dumbfounded, this girl who came from across the border and was just a maid! ?


    Moreover, she also honored the girl Shichan as... the young master?


    what''s going on?


    "Little Lord?"


    Yue Shichan was surprised and somewhat unexpected.


    The beautiful girl who claimed to be Qingshuang maintained her salutary posture and said softly: "Young Master, the Lord has expected that there will be countless doubts in your heart, as long as you return with me, the Lord will solve your doubts one by one. ."


    This made Yue Shichan feel absurd, and subconsciously said, "You... did you admit the wrong person?"


    Qingshuang raised her eyes, looked at Yue Shichan, and said, "Young Master, is there a brand in your soul?"


    Yue Shichan nodded.


    "This brand was left by the Lord himself after you were born, and it bears a trace of the will of the Lord."


    Qingshuang said, "Because of this, when the Lord builds the space tunnel with the space secret seal, he can sense your breath immediately."


    "Is it����"


    Yue Shichan''s beautiful jade face is uncertain, and this answer is exactly the same as what Su Yi said to her at the beginning.


    Undoubtedly, this proves that Su Yi''s inference was true.


    The other party... it is very likely that they are specially here to greet him!


    "Who is the Lord in your mouth?"


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and suppressed the churning emotions in her heart.


    Qingshuang immediately showed a look of reverence and devotion, and said, "Your father, Lord Yejin Sword Emperor."


    Night Ember Sword Emperor?


    Ge Qian and others were startled and shocked.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shichan''s father would most likely be an emperor! ?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    Today, he has some understanding of the ancient forces on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago.


    For example, who are the "Cangqing Nine Sovereigns", such as those top-level Taoist lineages and clans, how many...etc.


    But the only thing I haven''t heard of, the title "Sword Emperor Yejin".


    There are two possibilities, either because of their limited understanding of what happened 30,000 years ago.


    Either it was because the Sword Emperor Ye Jin was not proving the Tao on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Heh, who is my father, I still need outsiders to tell me, how... funny..."


    Yue Shichan''s lips were full of self-deprecation.


    This cold and ice-cold girl was a rare gaffe, and she was obviously very excited.


    Qingshuang said in a low voice, "Young Master, the reason for this is that I have no choice but to say that, if I hadn''t been forced to do so, Master... I wouldn''t have the heart to be apart from the Young Master at the beginning."


    Yue Shichan was silent.


    How could she possibly not understand that there is another hidden meaning in it?


    It''s just that she has been used to being alone since she was a child. She has been alone and wandering in the world all these years. She never thought that she still has relatives in this world.


    At this time, I heard such a thing, and my mood... How could I not be excited?


    Wronged?


    Not to mention.


    anger?


    Neither.


    It''s just unacceptable for a while, and there is conflict in my heart. Qingshuang said softly: "Young Master, in fact, some time ago, the Master had already made a move to dig a space tunnel with a secret method, and wanted to take the Young Master to the reunion. I never thought that there seemed to be a powerful presence at that time, destroying the space tunnel. , so that it will


    delayed until now. "


    Yue Shichan was still silent.


    This made Qingshuang a little anxious, and said: "Young Master, this space tunnel can only last for half an hour. Please come back with me. After seeing the Lord, I believe that the Lord will give the Young Master a solution."


    Yue Shichan suddenly raised her head and looked at Qingshuang with a pair of clear eyes, and said, "What if I don''t leave?"


    Qingshuang was silent for a while, and said apologetically, "Young Master, the servant will have to take you away by herself."


    Although the words are apologetic, the attitude cannot be violated!


    Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes, and when he sees this, he immediately looks at Yue Shichan and says, "Are you really determined not to leave?"


    Yue Shichan was stunned and looked confused, and said, "I... I don''t know what to do."


    Su Yi''s eyes filled with pity, and he said, "I said earlier, if you don''t want to leave, no one in this world can take you away. If you..."


    Just saying this, in the distance in the void, Qingshuang interrupted coldly, and said with a serious look: "This little friend, please pay attention to your words, don''t do anything bad."


    Facing Su Yi, her temperament suddenly became fierce and intimidating.


    In fact, from the time she appeared to the present, she just glanced at Su Yi and others, and then she ignored it, and never cared about it at all.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get involved at this time, she was immediately displeased. She was just a star-gathering character, but she didn''t know how to measure it. She was really over the top!


    "You''re welcome?"


    Su Yi smiled, "As long as I''m here tonight, let alone you, even if your master comes in person, she won''t be able to take Miss Shichan away. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    The words are casual and condescending.


    That strong gesture made Qingshuang startled, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    When did the star-gathering characters dare to be so presumptuous?


    Need to know, not to mention her identity and background, just in terms of cultivation, it is enough to make any cultivator in the world look up and be in awe!


    But now, being so contemptuous by Su Yi made her feel that her dignity was being provoked.


    Of course, if that''s all, Qingshuang doesn''t care.


    But Su Yi''s words were not even in her eyes, which made Qingshuang intolerable.


    "What kind of person is my master, how can a small character like you be slandered? Since you said you want to try, then I will try!" Qingshuang said coldly, with a fierce momentum.

 Chapter 602

    In the void, Qingshuang''s robes fluttered, and the light and rain flowed.


    Although her appearance is extremely outstanding, the aura exuding from her body is fierce, but it is not dare to look at her.


    Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing all showed condensed expressions.


    This girl is undoubtedly too scary!


    In the past, they had also seen the power of the spirit phase realm Yuanshen, but it was only the Yuanshen after all.


    And the girl in front of her is a genuine sword cultivator in the spirit phase realm!


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, he already belongs to the topmost role.


    but����


    When they heard that Qingshuang was going to try with Su Yi, Ge Qian and the others were nervous, but their eyes were slightly different.


    Undoubtedly, this girl subconsciously treated Su Yi as an ordinary star-gathering character...


    In the void, Qingshuang looked at Yue Shichan and said, "Young Master, this son has slandered the Lord and must be taught a lesson, but don''t worry, I will stop it, just give him some hardships, it will not hurt him. your friend."


    Yue Shichan frowned slightly when she heard the words, and said, "I advise you not to do this, otherwise, you will be the one who will be embarrassed."


    Qingshuang was stunned for a moment, and an unspeakable absurdity was born in her heart.


    Young Master... How can you think that you are not a Xiaoxiaojuxingjing opponent?


    Immediately, Qingshuang smiled and said, "Young Master probably doesn''t know, although this servant has been with the Master for less than ten years, but she is skilled in swordsmanship and is placed at the level of the spirit phase, so she won''t be afraid of anyone. I will take this opportunity. , please take a look."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Qingshuang reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword by the waist, and drew the sword out.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted like a tide, and a white rainbow appeared at once.


    Then I saw the sword in Qingshuang''s hand, straight like silver frost lightning, the cold light shone in the night sky, and the edge was flickering. At first glance, it was an extraordinary treasure.


    "The sword''s name is Yinjiao, a high-level treasure of the spiritual path. For ten years, I have cultivated it with my own way of doing things, slaying 312 enemies, and never missed it."


    Qingshuang looked at Su Yi with lightning-like eyes, "However, if you use this sword to clean up a small character like you, you will inevitably be defeated."


    Clang! As soon as she raised her hand, she put the sword back into its sheath, a hint of arrogance appeared on the corner of her lips, "And as a sword cultivator of the spirit phase, even if I deal with you with my bare hands, it will eventually appear to be bullying the small, so let me give it to you. A chance, take out your treasure, and go all out


    I will start. "


    The way she behaves like this is like a high-altitude overlooking attitude, showing her contemptuous demeanor.


    In fact, in the identity of the spirit phase realm, if you change to a general star-gathering realm character, I am afraid that you have already voluntarily admitted defeat.


    But seeing this scene, Ge Qian and others'' eyes became more and more strange.


    Yue Shichan shook her head for a while.


    She had already reminded the other party, but obviously, the other party didn''t listen to a word.


    "Brother Su, she is not malicious."


    Yue Shichan looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Between the Star Gathering Realm and the Spiritual Phase Realm, just in terms of cultivation, the difference is indeed too big, and it''s not that she is so conceited and arrogant."


    "To be honest, I''d really like to see how great her swordsmanship is now."


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi stepped into the void, his figure rose up, looked at Qingshuang in the distance, and said, "I advise you to use your sword."


    Qingshuang raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up at the space tunnel behind her, then looked at Su Yi again, and said impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m in a hurry."


    Su Yi snorted and stepped into the sky, with his fair right hand sticking out, his index finger like a sword, and he made a swipe in the air.


    Swish!


    A clear-colored sword energy swept up, with a mysterious charm, and slashed towards Qingshuang.


    An understatement.


    "That''s it?"


    Qingshuang''s eyes showed a hint of playfulness.


    When she spoke, she also slashed out with a sword with parallel fingers. The sword energy was like the silver light of a moonlit night, and it was like the floating light of autumn water. It was dazzling and dazzling.


    It seems random, but as soon as it was displayed, the power made the world tremble.


    Ge Qian and others have noticed that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seems to be being pulled by the sword energy of Qingshuang.


    As if under a single sword, the world turned into the coercion of this sword!


    This kind of means belonging to the spirit phase made Ge Qian and others surprised.


    However--


    When the two sword energies clashed in the void, they saw a burst of light and rain, and Qingshuang slashed out that sword, like a piece of paper, and cut off with a click.


    Qingshuang''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on the tip of her brows.


    No wonder this kid dares to be so arrogant, it turns out that he has something to rely on!


    but����


    This sword of my own only used three points of strength.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, he slashed in the face, and Qing Shuang raised his hand.


    hum!


    A dazzling silver sword imprint condensed, and its sharp edge was as sharp as a horse, suppressing it in the void.


    This blow, although Qingshuang still has reservations, but has used the real Dao Xing, with one sword, it is enough to crush any Spirit Transformation Realm character!


    boom!


    When the sword seal collided with the sword energy, an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the sword print that was filled with terrifying aura was like a piece of paper, torn apart and shattered with a bang.


    And Su Yi''s sword energy only dimmed by three points.


    "This����"


    Qingshuang''s pretty face changed slightly, she didn''t have time to think about it, she subconsciously drew her sword.


    Click!


    Yin Jiaojian raised, with Qingshuang''s true unreserved Taoism, in one fell swoop the clear-colored sword energy that was close at hand smashed into pieces.


    Light rain splashes, lasing spreads.


    Qingshuang ran the road, and with a flick of his sleeve robe, he dispelled these disintegrating sword qi light rain, but his movements couldn''t help but seem a little hasty.


    So that people feel a little embarrassed.


    Ge Qian and others felt ups and downs in their hearts and sighed.


    It was only a sword, but Qing Shuang, the great cultivator of the spirit phase, made three consecutive shots, and in the last time he directly drew his sword and unsheathed it, and finally resolved it.


    With such a style, who can not be shocked?


    It should be noted that this is a genuine spirit phase sword cultivator! !


    "I told you to draw your sword earlier, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Yi laughed.


    In the distance, Qingshuang Yurong fluctuated for a while, with surprise and anger.


    Previously, she had completely ignored Su Yi, a young man in the star realm. After drawing the sword, she returned it to her sheath. Her words and gestures all had the taste of overlooking and having fun.


    The first is to make Su Yi suffer so that he understands what it means to be miserable.


    The second is to take this opportunity to show Yue Shichan how powerful she is. When she leaves with Yue Shichan later, it will definitely be smoother.


    But who would have thought that when she really did it, she realized that she was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    Even some can''t believe it...


    Because she has practiced so far, she has never heard that there is a star-gathering figure in this world who can bring such a big "scare" to herself with a single sword.


    That kind of sword power is not like a Star Gathering Realm can possess at all!


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    This sword also made Qingshuang restrain the scorn in her heart, and she was more than three points of surprise, three points of solemnity, three points of awe, and one point of anger that wanted to wash away the shame.


    "I admit that I underestimated you before, but... with your current means, you are not qualified to despise me like you did before."


    Taking a deep breath, Qingshuang''s bright eyes were as cold as snow, and her aura quietly became terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Shichan couldn''t help frowning and said, "Let''s stop here, if you do it again, you will only lose face."


    Qingshuang: "??"


    The corners of her rosy lips twitched and she said, "Young Master, I will prove it to you, who can have the last laugh!"


    Clang!


    Before she could finish her words, her figure swept up like a rainbow and slashed towards Su Yi with her sword.


    Its slender and slender figure brought the brilliance of the sky, and the chilling air permeated the sky and the earth.


    And when she cut out the silver sword in her hand, she saw that the sword energy was like a long river of silver light, and the moon fell on the earth, incomparably fierce and dazzling.


    This is completely different from her previous power, which vividly shows the terrifying power of a sword cultivator in the spirit phase realm!


    "The swordsmanship that uses the power of the yin as its profound meaning? It is also exquisite."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up slightly.


    He didn''t shake hard, his figure flickered, and he ran the air escape technique to dodge.


    Swish!


    A sword light swept past him, cutting off a section of a mountain in the nearby area, and the mountain wall collapsed and fell to the ground.


    The terrifying power made Ge Qian and the others break out in a cold sweat.


    For them now, the Spirit Transformation Realm is powerful enough to make them extremely jealous, let alone a Spirit Phase Realm sword cultivator?


    If it is them, let alone resistance, just that kind of power can shock them physically and mentally, and become prey to be slaughtered!


    "Movement is amazing, but it''s futile after all!"


    Qingshuang''s aura became more and more fierce, and when he spoke, he shot with a sword.


    Its sword intent is as clear as the moonlight, bright and bright, and unparalleled in sharpness. With the cultivation of a spirit phase, that power seems to be able to overturn this mountain and river, and turn the world upside down!


    Swish swish!


    One after another sword qi slashed through the air, severing the mountains and tearing the earth, and shocking sword qi cracks appeared in the void.


    Looking from a distance, Qingshuang has a graceful figure, straight like a female sword fairy, sword qi is like a rainbow, disturbing the mountains and rivers!


    "In vain? Not necessarily."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He was still bare-handed, but his figure flickered like a streamer, erratic like a gust of wind, and he was always able to avoid the sword qi that came from beheading and beheading one after another at a time when he couldn''t let go.


    It''s not too embarrassing, but it gives people a vague and erratic charm.


    And his spiritual sense has been firmly locked on Qingshuang, experiencing the flow of the opponent''s qi and the changes in the opponent''s kendo power.


    With Su Yi''s current practice, it is absolutely no problem to kill the spiritual transformation cultivator.


    Even the Primordial Spirit of Killing Spirit Phase Realm is not a big problem.


    But for the last real Spirit Phase Realm sword cultivator, there was a huge disparity in cultivation.


    If he just uses his own way to fight with all his strength, Su Yi is sure to win the opponent, but he has to pay some price.


    This is not a quick life-and-death fight, and Su Yi would never do that.


    And to fight in a roundabout way with a sword cultivator like Qingshuang, not only can you avoid getting hurt, but you can take this opportunity to verify how far your own Taoism and strength have reached. In short, Qingshuang can be regarded as a good sword sharpening stone.

 Chapter 603

    Time ticks by.


    Qingshuang''s pair of eyebrows gradually frowned.


    She slashed out hundreds of swords in a row, and the power of each sword was enough to easily kill any spiritual transformation cultivator.


    But now, all of them have been avoided by a young man in the Juxingjie!


    It''s not that she hasn''t changed her moves.


    For example, weaving a great net of sword energy, covering the four fields, and covering it down.


    For example, the emperor uses the power of heaven and earth to merge into the coercion of the spirit phase, trying to block and imprison all the wiggle room for Su Yi.


    For example, suppressing with a sword formation...


    To Qing Shuang''s surprise, Su Yi was like a fish that slipped through the net, always looking for a chance of life like a prophet, and avoiding every killing.


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "Time is running out, we can''t waste it like this any longer."


    Qingshuang was a little anxious in her heart.


    The space tunnel can only last for half an hour, it can''t be dragged!


    "rise!"


    Qingshuang snorted, and the silver sword stabbed thirty-six times in the void.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Then I saw the turbulent moonlight, and the silver light was flowing, and thirty-six rounds of bright and clean moon floated into the air.


    This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be plunged into a violent turbulent flow of power, squeezing, entangling, rotating, colliding with each other... forming a unique field of power.


    The terrifying kendo aura also permeated from the thirty-six bright moons, and it was as mighty as the surging moonlight, pouring out into the world.


    Yuehua Sword Dance!


    Thirty-six moon wheels, sword energy dances the universe!


    This is a field of power that can only be mastered at the level of the spiritual path. It is filled with the meaning of the Great Way. In this field of power, the caster is like a master!


    Once the enemy is trapped, it is no different from being trapped in the small world created by the caster, and the connection with the outside world will be cut off.


    Unless, the opponent also controls the power field.


    Otherwise, you will only fall into a situation where you are left to be slaughtered.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Ge Qian and Yuan Heng were shocked by this scene.


    Yue Shichan''s heart was also slightly tight.


    "Little friend, how can you hide now?"


    Qingshuang''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, as she turned the silver sword in her hand.


    boom!


    The "Yuehua Sword Dance" field formed by the thirty-six bright moons enveloped Su Yi with terrifying power that made the sky tremble.


    There is no way to dodge, there are bright moonlight flowing everywhere, sword energy is everywhere, this world is completely crowded!


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "Jianyu? It''s a pity..."


    At this critical moment, Su Yi shook his head.


    This time, he didn''t dodge.


    He stepped in the air, his sleeves were bulging, his breath suddenly climbed to the peak, and he clenched his fists and hit a bright moon in the distance.


    boom!


    The strength of the fist is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, driving straight in.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the strength of this fist has passed, it is like cooking a ox, cutting a corner of the "Yuehua Sword Dance" field at the weakest point, and slamming into a bright moon.


    The bright moon shook violently, and then exploded.


    The entire field of power that covered the sky and the earth shook violently, and the mighty torrent of moonlight was boiling and turbulent, which was obviously affected.


    With one punch, a way to survive is carved out!


    That domineering scene made Qingshuang''s pretty face suddenly change, and her eyes filled with unbelievable colors.


    This punch, might not be too terrifying.


    What''s really terrifying is that this punch captured the fleeting weakness of her "Yuehua Sword Dance" field in an instant!


    It should be noted that the changes in the power of the field are extremely mysterious, and the seemingly flawed places, with the interpretation of various changes, are likely to turn into the most deadly traps.


    Only the caster knows these profound meanings.


    This is also the most incomprehensible and incapable part of the power field.


    But now, Su Yi seemed to have insight into the mysteries of "Yuehua Sword Dance" at a glance, and in the blink of an eye, from the weakest point, a punch opened a crack in the field of "Yuehua Sword Dance". !


    This is horrible!


    "not good!"


    Before Qingshuang could react, he saw Su Yi''s figure, swept into the "Yuehua Sword Dance" field from the crack, and launched a fierce and swift attack.


    boom! boom! boom!


    He stretched his body and punched.


    One after another fist strength criss-crossed, straight like a clear-colored Changhong penetrating the sky.


    "town!"


    Qingshuang mobilized Yin Jiaojian and performed the "Yuehua Sword Dance" to the best of his ability, and its power changed accordingly.


    But such a move is obviously a step too late.


    Seeing Su Yi''s punch, a round of bright and clean moon shattered and shattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the bright moon, which was transformed by the power of the lunar yin, was like a fragile glazed jade plate.


    Boom!


    The silvery moonlight that rushed towards Su Yi like a sea of ??fury seemed to have lost its power, and when it reached Su Yi''s surroundings, it burst like a phantom of bubbles.


    The moonlight is like a tide, and it all retreats in front of me!


    At this time, Su Yi had already closed his fists, put his hands on his back, and said softly, "This sword domain has only been tempered with a prototype, and it is full of flaws. It is a big taboo to use it against the enemy."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    boom!


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, the "Moonlight Sword Dance" field that enveloped the world burst into pieces, and the light and rain flew like a waterfall.


    Completely disintegrated!


    It''s a shocking picture.


    The previous Su Yi, who was under the Yuehua Sword Dance Field, seemed to be standing on the cusp of the limelight, and the situation was so dangerous that it made one''s heart tremble.


    Who would have thought that in just the blink of an eye, the stormy seas and heavy murderous intentions would all vanish into ashes while talking and laughing?


    Shaking up his clothes and waving his sleeves, he punched out the thirty-sixth bright moon, and dissipated a thousand waves of moonlight!


    Qingshuang in the distance was lost.


    This female sword cultivator from the Spiritual Phase Realm who crossed the border has a proud style, unparalleled elegance, and a fierce breath, which penetrates the mountains and rivers of the world.


    But at this time, he seemed to have suffered a heavy blow like a violent storm.


    How could a young man in the star-gathering world be so powerful?


    And how did he... gain insight into all the changes and mysteries of the Yuehua Sword Dance Field?


    When dodging before, what kind of mysterious movement technique did he use to avoid his repeated sword qi killings?


    This...is it really a power that a Star Gathering Realm can possess?


    One by one doubts, like invisible tentacles, disturbed Qingshuang''s mind!


    Ge Qian, Yuan Heng, and Bai Wenqing were all emotional and emotional.


    Even if he had seen Su Yi''s unparalleled demeanor in Xumi Immortal Island.


    But when they saw that Su Yi used such a method to overwhelm a female sword cultivator in the spirit phase realm, it still shocked them again and again!


    "Little girl, Jianyu, that''s not how you use it."


    Su Yi stood still, looking at Qingshuang in the distance, his voice was indifferent.


    With a fluttering sentence, Qingshuang''s delicate body trembled, and an indescribable shame surged in her heart, saying: "How to use the sword domain, you can''t help teach me!"


    The girl was ashamed and angry, showing a hint of anger.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As a sword cultivator, you have to win and lose. You are not qualified to let me teach you."


    Qingshuang''s eyes were full of anger, just as she was about to say something, the space tunnel under the sky trembled suddenly, and there were waves of space fluctuations.


    A voice came from it: "Qingshuang, you lost."


    It was a plain and indifferent sentence, but it exuded great majesty, just like the sound of Dao Lun, floating in the world.


    When it fell into the ears of Ge Qian and others, the voice had this kind of power that was straight to the heart, which made people unable to restrain the feeling of awe like a deity.


    Qingshuang looked ashamed and said in a low voice, "The master''s lesson is right, it''s the servant''s carelessness."


    "No, no matter how careful you are, you are no longer the opponent of this fellow Daoist."


    The majestic voice sounded again.


    Qingshuang''s body is stiff and sluggish, master...why do you value that young man so much?


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your mercy before."


    The majestic voice sounded again, as if it had magical power, making the world solemn and everything silent.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and said, "Through the space tunnel that spans the two realms, you can''t see everything that happened here. How can you tell that I was merciful before?"


    He has guessed the identity of the other party.


    The majestic voice carried a hint of emotion, "The power to destroy the secret seal of space last time came from the hands of fellow Daoists, how can I forget it?"


    Su Yi snorted and was relieved.


    At this time, Qingshuang''s back was cold, and her pretty face changed completely.


    Before, she was still very puzzled why the Lord attached so much importance to a young man in the Star Gathering Realm.


    But now, she understands!


    What kind of terrifying power should a young man in the star-gathering realm who can destroy the secret seal of the space set up by the emperor?


    Thinking of the details of the previous battle with Su Yi, the more she thinks about it, the more chilling Qingshuang becomes.


    "My child, I understand that you can''t accept what is happening now. I only hope that you will give me a chance and give you a chance to let me tell you what happened in the past."


    The majestic voice sounded again, but it became low, with a strong sense of guilt and apology.


    "At that time, whether you forgive and accept me or not, whether you want to stay or return to the Cangqing Continent, it will be entirely up to you."


    Everyone was silent, looking at Yue Shichan.


    This cold girl, her red lips pursed lightly, she was speechless.


    Everyone could see that she was hesitating and struggling in her heart.


    "Your mother left early, and I... don''t want to lose you anymore, child, just... I beg you to come back, okay?"


    That majestic voice actually had a hint of begging.


    This made Qingshuang''s heart tremble, what a mighty and powerful existence the Lord is.


    But at this time, the Lord is just a guilty father who has done something wrong. He has long ignored his dignity, power, and arrogance. He just hopes to get his daughter''s forgiveness!


    Su Yi looked at Yue Shichan and said, "Sooner or later you will have to face such things, it''s up to you to decide."


    Yue Shichan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then took a deep breath. A pair of star eyes looked at Su Yi, and said softly, "Brother Su, I... I will come back to find you."


    The girl has made a decision.


    "Good, good, good!"


    That majestic voice said good things several times in a row, and the excitement was beyond words.


    Qingshuang''s brows also showed excitement and joy, she bowed and said, "Young Master, please come with your servants!"


    "Hold on." Su Yi said.

 Chapter 604

    Su Yi said, looked at Qingshuang, and said, "Where are you from?"


    Qingshuang hesitated, wondering if she should tell Su Yi.


    "The Great Wilderness, the Profound Sky Realm."


    At this time, in the space tunnel under the sky, the majestic voice sounded.


    Great waste!


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly condensed.


    This is the first time he has heard the word "Great Wilderness" from a stranger''s mouth since his reincarnation.


    Even though Su Yi''s mind was as solid as a rock, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    In the wilderness, Kyushu coexists.


    In the wild world, there are a total of thirty-three world planes guarding.


    Among them, there is the Profound Sky Realm!


    According to the division of territory, the Profound Sky Realm is the closest to the Northern Snow State, which is the northernmost part of the Great Wilderness. Together with the other five world planes, it is called the "Six Realms of Northern Snow"!


    The cultivation forces in the Profound Sky Realm are very complex. The three Taoist traditions of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Mozong coexist in a three-legged pattern.


    In addition, there are some forces from the military family, Taoism, Fu array lineage, and ghost repair lineage.


    Of course, the Profound Sky Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness World, and it is far from being on a par with the land of Kyushu.


    That gap is like the difference between a small remote country and a hegemonic country like Daxia on the Cangqing Continent.


    "The Sword Sovereign Yejing is in the Profound Nether Realm, and in the Profound Sky Realm, this type of Taoism can be called the top... However, I have never heard of this person''s name before, does this mean that the other party is After I was reincarnated, I became the emperor?"


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    He didn''t know when Sword Emperor Yejin left Cangqing Continent and entered the Profound Sky Realm, and what level of his cultivation was in the process, so that it was difficult to infer valuable news.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi shook his head and didn''t think any more.


    He walked to Yue Shichan''s side and said, "Give me a drop of blood."


    Yue Shichan was stunned for a moment. Although she was puzzled, she still did it.


    She bit her fingertips, leaching a drop of bright red blood.


    Su Yi took out a jade bottle, put away the drop of blood, and said, "With this drop of blood, it will be easy for me to find you in the future."


    Only then did Yue Shichan suddenly realize.


    Su Yi took out another piece of jade slip from his sleeve robe, and engraved a mysterious and unpredictable edict in it with his divine sense.


    Then, using the Divine Soul Ditch as a guide, he intercepted a breath of breath from the Nine Prisons Sword and sealed it in the edict in the jade slip.


    "Put this jade slip away. If you encounter fatal danger, use your own cultivation to urge this jade slip."


    Su Yi handed the jade slip to Yue Shichan.


    "Brother Su, your face..."


    Yue Shichan was surprised to find that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s handsome face turned pale, and an uncontrollable look of fatigue swelled between his brows.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The aura of Jiu Prison Sword is too terrifying and domineering, even if he uses the power of the Edict to ban the spirit, he can only barely seal a strand.


    But even so, Su Yi''s cultivation base and soul power were consumed so much that his face became so pale.


    "Take it."


    Su Yi put the jade slip on Yue Shichan and said, "I will no longer be by your side in the future, so don''t slack off in the pursuit of swordsmanship."


    Yue Shichan''s jade hand held the jade slip tightly, and hummed.


    This cold and icy girl is obviously not as calm as the surface. After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said, "In addition, after arriving in the Profound Sky Realm, if you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, you can go to Xiyue Prefecture in the wild world, and go to Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism, for a walk. When someone asks, you just need to say one


    If you say ''Is the lotus still there?'', someone will come to see you. At that time, you can tell him the problem, and it will be solved. "


    Yue Shichan froze for a moment, her heart also shaking.


    These words made the girl keenly realize that Su Yi knew about the Profound Sky Realm!


    And, know the situation in that place like the back of your hand! !


    And what Su Yi said about "Xiao Xitian" and "Is the lotus platform still there" made Yue Shichan even more astonished, Brother Su... Who is he?! ?


    "Don''t tell anyone these words, otherwise, you will be killed."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission warned.


    Yue Shichan took a deep breath and nodded. After hesitating for a while, the girl took out an old and dull wooden hairpin, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Brother Su, this is the first hairpin that my mother-in-law bought for me when I was a child, although it is not a treasure, as far as I am concerned, But it has an extraordinary meaning, you...


    ...can you keep it for me? "


    The girl raised her small face, her eyes full of hope.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi smiled and took the wooden hairpin.


    Seeing this, Yue Shichan suddenly relaxed and smiled.


    At that moment, it was as if ice and snow were melting under the spring sun, and the beauty of that smile made Su Yi feel that the world was overshadowed by it.


    "Miss, we should leave now."


    Not far away, Qingshuang was a little anxious. The space tunnel under the sky has faint signs of instability. If you don''t leave, it will most likely collapse.


    "Go."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Yue Shichan did not delay any longer, stepped forward, and together with Qingshuang, swept into the space tunnel under the sky.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment. If we meet in the future, I will surely repay you!"


    The majestic voice was still reverberating, and the portal-shaped space tunnel had become violently turbulent. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into a magnificent rain of light.


    Tianxuan Realm Yejing Sword Emperor Moon Changtian?


    Su Yi remembered the name.


    The night was dark, and everything was quiet.


    The nearby mountains and rivers were riddled with holes and devastated in the previous battle.


    Even the ruined temple on the mountainside where Su Yi and the others were meditating and meditating before had been destroyed by the collapse of the mountain.


    "Master Su, have you heard of the Profound Sky Realm?"


    At this time, Ge Qian and Yuan Heng came over.


    "No."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Naturally, he lied, and he didn''t want to talk about things related to the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    "Girl Shichan is here, I don''t know when we can meet again..."


    Bai Wenqing sighed lightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t talk to him, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the distance.


    Yue Shichan''s departure did not make him too sentimental.


    On the contrary, this time I remembered that Yue Shichan went to one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, which made Su Yi a little disappointed.


    "In my previous life, when I entrusted Xuan Ning to the old monk Xiaoxi Tianyan Xin, the old monk had already guessed that I would most likely go to the underworld to explore the secrets of reincarnation."


    "If Yue Shichan really encounters a problem that cannot be solved in the future, when she goes to Xiaoxitian to meet, the old monk will definitely know that I, Su Xuanjun, have been reincarnated successfully."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "However, with the old monk''s personality and his friendship with me, he will definitely not do anything bad for me."


    In the previous life, there were only a handful of close friends that Su Yi could entrust with his life.


    Yanxin Buddha Lord is one of them.


    Today is November fifteenth.


    It has been nearly half a month since he left Daxia Jiuding City.


    On this day, Yue Shichan stepped into the space tunnel opened by her father, Sword Emperor Yejin, left the Cangqing Continent and headed to the Profound Sky Realm. Su Yi and his party set off to continue their journey towards Da Zhou.

 Chapter 605

    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Mu Cangtu''s face changed suddenly, "Everyone, come with me to kill the demon!"


    When he spoke, his figure flashed and he rushed out from the city wall.


    People looked up and saw that in the distant battlefield, there were many monsters with terrifying breath, killing the army of warriors and retreating!


    When many warriors collapsed, they were torn apart and devoured by groups of monsters.


    That bloody scene made many people feel chills in their hearts.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, the big figures on the city wall did not dare to hesitate and attacked one after another.


    However--


    As time passed, more and more monsters appeared, and their strength became stronger and stronger!


    Mu Cangtu, Zhou Huaiqiu, Yuan Wutong, Zhang Zhiyan, these big figures in Yunhe County, the pressure increased sharply, and their expressions became extremely solemn.


    "Everyone, you can''t stop it, keep the green hills without worrying about no firewood, withdraw!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Withdraw? The surrounding Yunhe County is full of monsters and beasts. We may be able to escape. Our wives, children, relatives, family members... But what should we do?"


    Some people have red eyes.


    "Then fight! Even if it is death, at least kill it first!"


    Yuan Wutong gritted his teeth and looked ruthless.


    When you are in a desperate situation, how can you manage life and death?


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screams were loud, the world was bloody and picturesque, and the tragic was boundless.


    Those monsters are not afraid of death, and the tide is coming, forcing those warriors to keep retreating, and they are almost on the verge of the gate of the city.


    Some fierce birds flew across the sky, trying to break into the city, and they were greeted by a waterfall of arrows.


    The setting sun in the distance is like blood, and the dark night is coming little by little.


    The world was drowsy, and in front of Yunhe County, a bloody, tragic, apocalyptic scene was staged.


    puff!


    Yuan Wutong was wounded in the chest and was slashed by a sharp claw, almost opening his stomach.


    He turned pale and staggered backwards.


    When you look up, you can see monsters everywhere, as if covering the sky and the sun, making people feel hopeless.


    "Roar!"


    The shocking roar resounded, and Yuan Wutong''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A monster with a height of several feet and a body as large as a house, like a lion or a tiger, slaughtered violently.


    The raised claws are as long as a foot, and they are sharp and terrifying!


    In the nearby area, a group of monsters surrounded them.


    All sides are enemies!


    In such a situation, Yuan Wutong, a character who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, could not help but be completely desperate, showing a bitter color.


    How about the master?


    After all, it''s just a mortal body!


    And at this moment-


    A vast and deep beast roar suddenly resounded between the heavens and the earth, like a drum beaten by the gods.


    Pfft!


    The huge monster that rushed to Yuan Wutong''s body froze, paralyzed to the ground as if it had been greatly frightened, and its mouth screamed.


    Immediately following, all around Yuan Wutong, those monsters all wailed, and all were so frightened that they fell to the ground, shivering, and one by one dared not move.


    "This����"


    Yuan Wutong widened his eyes,


    When his life was on the line, he survived a desperate situation. The sudden changes made Yuan Wutong almost think he was dreaming.


    "This is?"


    "God!"


    "How can those monsters..."


    At this time, there was an uproar on this battlefield.


    Those warriors who fought bloody battles were all shocked and bewildered, staring blankly in front of them.


    Seeing the army of monsters all over the mountains and plains, all of them seemed to lose their fighting power in an instant, and they all crawl on the blood-soaked ground, whimpering and trembling.


    The setting sun shone in the evening, sprinkled on this corpse mountain and blood-like world, reflecting the expressions of those warriors, and it was also uncertain for a while, as dull as a clay sculpture.


    what''s going on?


    The people on the city wall were also shocked by this scene.


    Previously, after they heard a roar of a vast and dull beast, they saw the army of thousands of monsters in the distance, all paralyzed on the ground like a bent wheat wave!


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "That''s..."


    People subconsciously look into the distance.


    I saw in the twilight, on the bank of the Dacang River in the far distance, an old man with a huge range of a hundred feet, strode forward.


    Its four hooves are like pillars, its body is as big as a mountain, and the orange-red sunset is reflected on its dark figure, showing a dream-like light and shadow.


    And wherever it passed, those monsters'' bodies were like sifting chaff, they fled in fear, and gave way to a spacious avenue.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shook, and the terrifying aura that filled Lao Yuan''s body shocked the audience.


    The warriors in the distance all took a breath and looked horrified.


    What kind of terrifying monster is this?


    "Someone, there is someone on the back of that monster!"


    At the top of the city, a young man shouted in surprise, his face full of incredulity.


    People were in a commotion and looked away.


    Sure enough, I saw that there were several figures on the back of the old Yuan.


    A beautiful and dignified woman.


    A young man wearing an apricot robe.


    Both the woman and the boy stood beside a young robed youth who was sitting lazily in a rattan chair.


    Under the setting sun, the three of them came by the old turtle, and the beasts were crawling!


    This scene also shocked the minds of every warrior present.


    "This...is this a land fairy?"


    "probably����"


    "So, we''re saved?"


    I don''t know how many warriors are in a trance, watching this scene blankly.


    At this time, when he saw the young robed youth sitting in the rattan chair on his back, Yuan Wutong, the Yuan clan chief, opened his mouth a little bit.


    He subconsciously reached out and rubbed his eyes, as if in disbelief.


    That''s... Su... Mr. Su! ?


    ����


    ps: Calvin is especially serious, so that today''s update time is messed up. Goldfish also wants to write the plot more excitingly, so please bear with me~


    The second one will be a bit late, around 10 pm.

 Chapter 606

    Who would have imagined that such a legend would descend before Yunhe County like a god today?


    "He''s back! And stronger than ever... stronger!"


    Mu Cangtu spoke in a deep voice.


    Take a look at that old man, with a roar, he suppressed the army of monsters and easily saved Yunhe County from the fire!


    How terrifying is such divine power?


    But now, it''s just Su Yi''s mount.


    It can be imagined from this that Su Yi, who disappeared for several months, must have become extremely powerful now!


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Su..."


    When Mu Cangtu said this, he was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Master Su!"


    Hearing the change in the Palace Master''s title to Su Yi, Zhou Huaiqiu was in a trance.


    More than a year ago, Su Yi was only an outer disciple of Qinghe Sword House, and he was expelled from his division because of his abolished cultivation base, making him a laughing stock.


    And now, he is an existence that even the Palace Master can only look up to!


    That night, Yunhe County was a sensation.


    The "Great Zhou Emperor Shi" who disappeared for several months, the most prestigious young legend of the younger generation, just relied on the power of his mount to suppress the army of monsters and resolve the battle of the trapped city that lasted for three days!


    This kind of news spread all over the streets at an alarming speed, attracting a lot of uproar and cheers...


    Feng Yuanzhai, when he occasionally turned his eyes to Su Yi, wore a look of respect that he could not hide.


    "That is to say, the upheaval in Great Zhou happened in the last month?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Exactly."


    Yuan Wutong nodded quickly, "In addition to the evil beasts that plagued the world, there are also monks from other worlds who have invaded. Now in Dazhou, the most powerful force from other worlds is undoubtedly the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Heavenly Prison Demon Court?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, feeling that the name was somewhat familiar.


    Soon, he remembered that Chu Xiu, the squatter, came from the "Heavenly Prison Demon Court" in Xuandu Continent!


    This person has a spiritual cultivation realm and has refined some golem clones.


    Once in the Qunxianjianlou in the depths of the chaotic sea, he killed a golem clone by himself.


    While in Jiuding City in Daxia, Chu Xiu also teamed up with Le Feng and Ting He of Qingyi Dao Sect, two Spirit Transformation cultivators, to try to kill himself.


    As a result, both Le Feng and Ting He died, and Chu Xiu lost another golem.


    It was also at that time that the Daxia Emperor ordered that Chu Xiu be wanted in Daxia.


    It''s just that when Su Yi left Daxia, with the strength of Daxia''s royal family, he failed to catch this cunning squatter.


    "The Heavenly Prison Demon Court is from the Xuandu Continent, and its forces have now invaded the territory of Dazhou. Could this... be related to that Chu Xiu?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Chu Xiu knew very well that he was from Da Zhou.


    When he was in Jiuding City, because he was worried that Chu Xiu, a sinister and deceitful fellow, would go to Da Zhou to deal with those relatives and friends around him, Su Yi did two things.


    The first thing is to ask Weng Jiu to use the power of the Daxia royal family to write a letter and send it back to the Dazhou Tianyuan Academy, and ask Ning Sihua to take those relatives and friends to the Qunxianjian Building in the depths of the chaos sea. settle down.


    The second thing was to send Yuan Heng to Broken Dragon Cliff with Chen Feng sword in hand, and invite Ying Que from the Heijiao clan to go to Chaos Linghai himself to protect Ning Siji and others in secret.


    Now, I heard that the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has been distributed in Dazhou. How can Su Yi not care about this?


    "Fortunately, I arranged for Ning Siyu and the others to settle in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou in advance. Otherwise, if they stay in this Great Zhou territory, the consequences are really unpredictable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "The Hell Demon Court is very powerful today?"


    At this time, Ge Qian couldn''t help but ask.


    "good."


    Yuan Wutong''s expression was solemn, "This alien force, in less than half a month, has swept the world and seized five of the eight demon mountains!"


    "What are they doing by grabbing the Eight Demon Mountains?"


    Ge Qian asked again.


    "It is said that in this upheaval, the Eight Demon Mountains have changed the most. Everywhere where the Demon Mountain is located, amazing spiritual energy has emerged, and many ancient relics and treasures that have been buried for a long time have been unearthed."


    The answer was Mu Cangtu, the head of Qinghe Jianfu.


    "They have a vision."


    Su Yi said, "The first thing that will benefit from the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the eight demon mountains in Dazhou. With the passage of time, these eight demon mountains, which can be called fierce, will sooner or later turn into famous mountains and blessed places that are coveted by any cultivator. ."


    He had crossed the Xuetu Demon Mountain and the Baocha Demon Mountain. Naturally, he knew that these so-called fierce places, as early as 30,000 years ago, were blessed places where some ancient forces were entrenched.


    Like Baocha Yaoshan, it was originally the ancestral land of Prajna Zen Court!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Yuan Wutong and the others suddenly realized.


    "Master Su, there have been rumors recently that the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has forced the Great Zhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect to surrender, so much so that even now, my generation is worried that the Great Zhou Heaven might become this otherworldly world. The power''s territory..."


    Wooden warehouse map sighed.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this, nor did he feel much, and said, "This is a change that no one can stop. In the next year, there will only be more and more changes between heaven and earth."


    "For every cultivator, this is an unpredictable upheaval, which is bound to be accompanied by turmoil and bloodshed, but at the same time, there are also countless opportunities and opportunities." Speaking of which, he glanced at Yuan Wutong and the others. Said: "Just like you, you have been trapped in the realm of martial arts for many years. If you don''t have the chance, it will be difficult to set foot in the realm of inedias in this life, but with this dramatic change in the world, as long as you work hard enough, you can set foot in the realm of inedia.


    Nor is it difficult. "


    Yuan Wutong and the others were shocked and fell into contemplation.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi got up and left.


    There have been too many upheavals in Dazhou in the past month, and all kinds of news are flying all over the sky.


    With Yuan Wutong''s identities and strengths, it is difficult to understand what happened in this big week.


    Naturally, Su Yi couldn''t get too much valuable news.


    When I walked out of Fengyuanzhai, it was already dark.


    On the bustling streets and alleys in the past, it was deserted, and there were some pedestrians, and they were all in a hurry.


    Undoubtedly, in the past three days, it has been affected by the evil spirits, and this city that was prosperous and lively in the past has suffered a great impact.


    This also made Su Yi not interested in hanging out, and decided to leave overnight.


    "Um?"


    Just as Su Yi was pondering whether he should take this opportunity to return to Guangling City to take a look, he suddenly felt a sense and raised his eyes to look at the alley in the dark night.


    There, stood an old man in a black robe and holding a spirit banner.


    When Su Yi''s eyes saw the old man raised his head, a strange arc appeared on the corners of his shriveled lips, and a pair of turbid pupils quietly glowed with a bright glow.


    ����The foreshadowing clues about Chu Xiu and the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are described in chapters 519-520. At that time, it was also written that after Chu Xiu''s golem was killed, he escaped from Jiuding City overnight and went to Dazhou.

 Chapter 608

    The black secret talisman has a unique shape, resembling a chain, with strange and twisted magic patterns carved on it.


    Su Yi took this thing in his hand and looked at it for a while, and immediately judged that it was a sign used to ask for help!


    "Find a chance to crush this talisman and see how many preys from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court can be attracted."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he put away the talisman and the soul-calling flag.


    As for Lu Zheng''s other relics, he didn''t bother to take a second look.


    "gone."


    Su Yi glanced at Yuan Wutong and the others, then turned and walked towards the distant night.


    Yuan Heng and others followed closely.


    "Mr. Su take care!"


    Yuan Wutong surrendered.


    "Master Su take care!"


    Mu Cangtu and others also cupped their hands together.


    Although, when Su Yi left, he didn''t even say hello.


    But who can be disrespectful?


    It should be noted that if Su Yi and his party did not take action this evening, this Yunhe County City... I am afraid that it would have already fallen into the raging monster!


    Outside Yunhe County, on the banks of the Dacang River.


    The night is bleak, and the four fields are lonely.


    Su Yi hesitated for a while, and finally went upstream along the Dacang River.


    Going against the current, you can reach Guangling City.


    There is the place where Su Yi awakened the memories of his previous life, carrying many of his memories.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    On the way, Yuan Heng couldn''t help asking.


    "The next big week... I''m afraid I won''t come back again. Take this opportunity to take a look."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Da Zhou can be regarded as the "homeland" where he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    But it''s not the real homeland after all.


    In the future, seeking the avenue is destined to drift away from this small remote country.


    Take this opportunity to walk around and take a look, just as... a kind of farewell.


    As for the future, where my heart is at ease is my hometown.


    ...


    Very early in the morning.


    Outside Guangling City.


    Looking at this familiar city wall, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of figures one after another.


    The lively and beautiful Wen Lingxue, the shrewd philistine Qin Qing, the honest and responsible Wen Changtai, the unequivocal old lady...


    In addition, there are the city lord Fu Shan, the guard commander Nie Beihu, the Huang clan chief Huang Yunchong, Huang Qianjun, Nie Teng...


    It''s just that compared with the past, the current Guangling City has obviously changed.


    In the area outside the city, the remains of monsters left behind can be seen everywhere, and the heavy city wall has collapsed and cracked in many places, covered with blood.


    In the past, in the early morning, the city gate was bustling and bustling.


    But now, we can only see a team of fierce warriors cruising around the city gate, adding to the chilling atmosphere.


    Undoubtedly, Guangling City has also suffered from monsters, but it has not been affected much.


    Su Yi walked into the city.


    Along the familiar street, he saw Songyun Sword Mansion.


    I still remember that when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family, he would come here every day to pick up his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue from school for a while.


    Just wandering all the way, unconsciously, I saw Xinghuang Medical Center in the distance.


    At the beginning, Su Yi once settled in the Xinghuang Xiaoyuan behind the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    It was also there that he got a soul nourishing gourd from Wu Ruoshui, the descendant of Yinsha Sect, and thus met Qingwan.


    In the early morning, there was already a long queue outside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    Different from the past, most of the people who see a doctor are warriors, their robes are stained with blood and their hair is disheveled, as if they have just experienced a bloody battle.


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi instructed Yuan Heng and the others, and then they believed


    Step into the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    There was a busy scene in the medical hall, and the steward Hu Quan also personally took action to help a warrior apply medicine to heal his wounds.


    The rich bloody and herbal smell is mixed, and it is slightly choking.


    When Su Yi walked in, a young servant raised his head in doubt and said, "Young Master also needs to see a doctor?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are busy with your work."


    Although the little servant felt puzzled, because the hospital was too busy, he couldn''t care about paying attention to Su Yi any longer, and was busy with his work.


    Su Yi walked straight, from the back door of the hospital to Xinghuang Xiaoyuan.


    The three gray-tiled houses are scattered in a zigzag shape, with vegetable borders and pergolas on one side, a thick and vigorous old locust tree in the center of the courtyard, and a water well beside the locust tree.


    The morning light shone into the courtyard, making it very peaceful.


    Everything in the courtyard is still the same as before, nothing has changed.


    Also, there should always be someone cleaning and tidying up, everything is clean, fresh and tidy.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily under the locust tree, with an indescribable peace of mind, and some memories of living in this courtyard could not help but come to his mind.


    Shashasha~


    The breeze came, and the branches of the old locust tree swayed, making bursts of noise.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the old locust tree, and was stunned.


    This old locust tree has a hint of spirituality!


    "Are you saying hello to someone Su?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    The branches of the old locust swayed like a joy.


    Su Yi smiled, he probably guessed some reasons.


    When he was in Xinghuang Xiaoju, he once instructed Qingwan to practice in the courtyard, and when he practiced, he attracted the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    So much so that this old locust tree has also benefited a lot.


    Today, the spiritual energy in the earth is gradually recovering. This old locust tree takes root in the earth veins, and naturally opens a line of spiritual aura.


    "Based on the common locust tree, it can give birth to a ray of spirituality because of me, and it can be regarded as your good fortune. It is rare that you and I can still meet today. "


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and raised his hand to outline in the void.


    The rhythm of the wooden walkway turned into a cyan glow, gushing out from under Su Yi''s fingertips, and in a few breaths, a mysterious and dense order was drawn.


    "go."


    Su Yi''s fingertips lightly.


    The decree outlined by the rhyme of the wooden line turned into a blue glow and poured into the old locust tree.


    Then, Su Yi put his hands on his back and stared silently.


    Now is the winter season, the bark of the old locust tree is cracked and the branches are bare.


    But soon, around the sky, spiritual energy gathered, turned into a trickle, and fell down, bathing the old locust tree in it.


    The naked eye can see that the gray branches of the old locust tree suddenly burst out with strong vitality, becoming green and dripping, giving birth to fine buds, and then the buds grow wildly...


    In just a few short breaths, the trees are full of green, the green clouds are dense, and the rich vitality is gathered in the courtyard, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "If the world treats you kindly, you will be stationed here and bless one side. In this way, you can eat the spiritual power of the world and receive the scent of the incense of the world. In the future, you won''t have to worry about degenerating into a party to sacrifice to the spirit, and you will continue to practice the Tao."


    Su Yi said casually, "If the world is greedy for your achievements and wants to cut wood and refine medicine, you can leave by yourself and seek your own way."


    "No matter what, if you are a wood enchanting demon spirit like you, if you can maintain a firm and benevolent heart, there will be a time to prop up a world in the future."


    After all, Su Yi turned and left.


    At the moment of stepping out of the courtyard gate,


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "It''s just a small vulgar relationship, but it made my Taoism settle down and sublime here. This kind of fate is also a bit interesting."


    Su Yi thought leisurely.


    Before arriving at Da Zhou, his cultivation had reached the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    Along the way, I have been thinking about how to deal with that unforeseen catastrophe in the future.


    In the end, Su Yi figured out a way to ask his heart!


    There is no need to worry about his cultivation base and Taoism at all. He only needs to be tempered and polished day and night to achieve perfection.


    Only the mind of the Dao is very likely to have flaws when proving the Dao and transcending the calamity.


    After all, although his Dao heart is firm now, he is still contaminated with the cause and effect of his previous life.


    Once in the calamity, the mind is hit by some strange and unpredictable forces, and it is very likely to become a fatal flaw.


    Because of this, after Su Yi returned to Da Zhou, he did not rush to the depths of the Chaos Linghai to join Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others.


    Instead, I choose the current method, revisit the old place, take a look, look back on the past, precipitate myself, and end the most subtle worldly fetters hidden deep in my heart.


    Just like when he returned to Guangling City this time, even Su Yi never thought that he would be in the middle of Xinghuang Xiao.


    "That''s right. When I left Xinghuang Xiaoju, I once said that I would see you again in the future. I wouldn''t mind giving the old locust tree a chance. It seems like an unintentional statement, but in fact, it is the beginning of a cause and effect."


    "This is called a drink and a peck, and there must be a reason."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He is very clear that even if he forgets this small and inconspicuous little thing, it will not have any effect on his own path.


    But for the old locust tree, such a cause and effect is comparable to a fate-defying fate!


    When Su Yi walked out of the Xinghuang Medical Center, no one noticed.


    But the people in Xinghuang Medical Center were quickly attracted by a refreshing fragrance.


    "It smells so good!"


    "How do I feel that my spirit has improved a lot?"


    "What scent is this?"


    People were talking, and soon, the steward Hu Quan and the pharmacists in the medical hall discovered the source of the fragrance and came to Xinghuang Xiaoju one after another.


    When they saw the old locust tree that was full of green leaves and full of vitality in the cold wind, people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This����"


    "Could this old locust tree become a spirit?"


    People were shocked and talked a lot.


    When standing beside this old locust tree, everyone felt relaxed and happy, and with every breath, the whole body was warm and comfortable.


    Before long, the branches of the old locust swayed, and a snow-white and sparkling locust flower fell.


    When these locust flowers fell on some injured warriors, they disappeared like snow melted into water.


    The injured warriors were all surprised to find that their injuries were healing at an astonishing speed.


    It''s just a few breaths, and it''s as good as ever!


    And those who were not injured also benefited, each with strong qi, vigorous blood, and full of energy.


    "Miracle! This is definitely a miracle!"


    "God, how could this old locust tree have changed so dramatically? Could it be that it really became a spirit?"


    An uproar sounded.


    Some warriors were so excited that they knelt down on the ground, expressed their gratitude, and called the old locust tree "Lord Tree Spirit".


    The steward Hu Quan was sluggish for a moment, and murmured in a trance: "This old locust tree, could it be that it was enlightened by my uncle, and it has changed today?"

 Chapter 609

    Outside the Xinghuang Medical Center.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure, Ge Qian couldn''t help but ask, "Master Su, there seems to be something supernatural happening in that place before?"


    Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing also looked at Su Yi.


    They all noticed the change in the center of apricot and yellow.


    "I helped an old locust tree become a spirit before and settled a cause and effect."


    Su Yi said casually, looking at the west gate of Guangling City.


    There were bursts of horns sounding, and there were faint sounds of fighting and the roar of monsters.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked away.


    Along the way, the streets are deserted and there are few pedestrians.


    When he was about to arrive at the West City Gate, he saw many figures of warriors garrisoned on the high city wall.


    The city gate opened wide, and it could be clearly seen that a team of fierce warriors was fighting against a group of monsters.


    The battle situation was fierce, but the scale was not large. Those monsters were only a hundred or so at best, and their strength was not that powerful.


    It is completely incomparable to the army of beast hordes seen outside the city of Yunhe County.


    Looking at the team of warriors, they were clearly well-trained and cooperated with each other tacitly. They fought among the monsters. Although they were injured occasionally, they were not dangerous.


    In particular, the first sword-wielding youth, like the head of a group of dragons, showed extremely superb fighting skills.


    "Li Moyun..."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered who the sword-wielding youth was.


    There are three major families in Guangling City, and the Li family ranks first.


    A long time ago, Li Moyun was the man of the younger generation in Guangling City.


    However, Li Moyun was very fond of Wen Lingzhao at the beginning, and once regarded Su Yi as a thorn in his side and wanted to get rid of Su Yi.


    It was not until later in Yunhe County City, after seeing the various strengths of Su Yi, that Li Moyun finally gave up the idea of ??being an enemy of Su Yi.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t care about such minor roles as Li Moyun at all.


    If it weren''t for his memory, which has always been excellent, and seeing each other again at this time, I''m afraid it would be impossible to think of this person again in this life.


    Immediately, Su Yi looked over the city wall and recognized many familiar figures.


    There are Fu Shan, the master of the city, Nie Beihu, the leader of Hu Wei, Li Tianhan, the master of the Li family, Huang Yunchong, the master of the Huang family, and Wen Changjing, the master of the Wen family.


    There are also young warriors like Nie Teng, Wen Jueyuan, and Wen Shaobei.


    Especially Nie Teng, his breath is obviously stronger than others, and he already has the cultivation base of Grandmaster Realm!


    "This son has a deep breath and a solid foundation, not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he was in Guangling City, Nie Beihu had come to the door to pray, hoping that Nie Teng could follow him to do things.


    Never thought that Nie Teng was very proud of himself and was not willing to accept such an arrangement.


    Because of this, on the contrary, Su Yi admired this young man with a sullen temperament, and gave him a secret cultivation technique.


    Undoubtedly, Nie Teng was able to step into the realm of a grandmaster in just eight months. First, it was related to cultivating the secret technique he had given him.


    Second, it was also because Nie Teng had his own way.


    "What time is it, you are still here to watch the fun, hurry up, hurry up, the next wave of beasts is about to come, by then, there will be Grandmaster Nie, if there are monsters breaking into the city, where will you be? Do you have a life to watch the fun again?"


    A team of warriors came on patrol, and when they saw Su Yi and others, they shouted loudly for the first burly middle-aged man, urging them to leave.


    Su Yi was startled.


    Yuan Heng smiled and said, "Master Nie? Is that the boy standing on the city wall?"


    The burly middle-aged man immediately showed a look of awe, and said, "Yes, Grandmaster Nie is not simple, but


    He was the first powerhouse of the younger generation of our Guangling City to set foot on the Grandmaster realm. In this month, it was because of him that he prevented the invasion of the beasts again and again! "


    Yuan Heng was stunned and said, "Really, but I remember that in this Guangling City, the first person to set foot in the Grand Master Realm should be... someone else?"


    The burly middle-aged man frowned, thought for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Are you talking about our Great Zhou''s Emperor Su Yi? Although he used to be the uncle of the Wen family in the past, but seriously, he is not our Guangling City. people."


    Speaking of this, the burly middle-aged man said with emotion: "Speaking of which, it has been a long time since I heard the news of Emperor Su, and there are rumors in the world that Emperor Su went to Daxia to practice and will never return to Daxia again in this life. Weeks."


    A warrior soldier next to him couldn''t help but say: "If there is Emperor Su, how could Da Zhou fall into such a chaotic predicament with his means?"


    When it comes to Su Yi, these warriors are all sighed with emotion.


    Yuan Heng and the others looked a little weird, and they couldn''t help but look at Su Yi. Only then did they know that Su Yi was known as the "Emperor Teacher" as early as the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice, and listened to himself.


    "Even if the Emperor Su is here, how can he stop the Heavenly Prison Demon Court powerhouse from another world? I heard that in the recent past, even the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect have turned to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. surrendered!"


    A soldier sighed, "In short, this world is in chaos, let alone the absence of Emperor Su, even if he is there, it is difficult for him to change the drastic changes in the world by himself."


    These words made Yuan Heng frown.


    At this moment, a terrifying beast roar came from far away from the city gate.


    Immediately following, the earth trembled and roared like thunder, as if thousands of troops were approaching from a distance.


    The burly middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he urged: "The second wave of beasts is coming. Brothers, follow me to defend the city! Don''t be stunned, you guys, hurry up and leave!"


    As he spoke, the burly middle-aged man rushed towards the city gate with his soldiers at full speed.


    "Could it be that there is another character from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court driving the army of monsters to attack the city?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and walked over.


    Yuan Heng and others followed.


    outside the city gate.


    Hundreds and thousands of monsters rushed like a tide from a distance, and the beasts roared into the sky.


    That scene made everyone stationed on the city wall suck in a breath of cold air and completely changed their color.


    The scale of this wave of beasts is completely beyond their imagination!


    "This is how to do?"


    The head of the Wen family, Wen Changjing, turned pale, and his knees trembled.


    Fu Shan, Li Tianhan, and Huang Yunchong also showed deep worry.


    Guangling City is only a small city in Yunhe County. The total number of warriors in the entire city is only a thousand, and most of them are the lowest-level blood-moving characters.


    And the most powerful master figure is currently only Nie Teng.


    Under such circumstances, once the monsters in the distance charge, with their current strength, I am afraid that it will be difficult to defend the city gate at all!


    And once the line of defense falls, Guangling City will fall completely under the bloody mouth of the monster!


    "What else can we do? Our clan, relatives and friends are all in the city. If we retreat, they will be completely finished."


    Nie Teng said in a deep voice, "So, no matter what, we cannot retreat from this battle!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    "Yes, I agree with Nie Teng''s opinion!"


    Li Moyun also came. He had just experienced a fierce battle. He was covered in blood, and his breath was cold and frightening.


    "Okay! Just do it!"


    Nie Beihu nodded in agreement.


    Some other big figures were still a little hesitant, but seeing this scene, they all agreed.


    return to the root


    In the end, they made a mistake in their prediction. They never expected that the scale of this next wave of beasts would be so terrifying. If they had known earlier, there might have been a chance for the people in the city to evacuate.


    But it''s obviously too late to say this now.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The army of monsters is getting closer and closer, and the fierce monster energy is like a billowing wolf smoke, covering the sky and the sun, and the earth is shaking like a dull thunder.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of monsters and beasts, and just that kind of aura made the warriors and soldiers stationed near the city gate feel chills in body and mind, and showed despair on their faces.


    This... how can this be played?


    It was Nie Teng, Li Moyun and others who were determined to fight to the death on the city wall.


    At this time, Wen Changjing, the dignified master of the literary family, had his knees weak, his figure staggered, and he almost lost his footing!


    But no one laughed at him.


    An atmosphere of depression, despair, and almost suffocating is also shrouded under the city walls.


    Nie Teng pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and drew out a spear.


    His eyes became calm and firm.


    Beside him, Li Moyun brushed off the dust on his clothes, and clenched the sword in his hand, his eyes widening with determination.


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded:


    "What are you doing here? Crazy isn''t it!?"


    Near the city gate, the burly middle-aged man was full of anger. When he saw Su Yi and his party approaching, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    I have seen someone who is courting death, but I have never seen someone who is courting death like this!


    Nie Teng and the others turned their gazes subconsciously, and when they saw the young man with a green robe like jade, who was indifferent to the dust, they all opened their eyes wide, as if in disbelief.


    "Mr. Su?"


    The city lord Fu Shan even cried out.


    "Su... Mr. Su, is it really you?"


    Nie Beihu spoke in a trembling voice, his face full of excitement.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Su is here, we are saved!"


    Huang Yunchong laughed ecstatically.


    Looking at Li Tianhan, Wen Changjing and other big figures, all of them stared wide-eyed and their expressions were uncertain.


    Why don''t they recognize Su Yi?


    However, because of some previous grievances, when they faced Su Yi, they were more in awe and fear!


    "Mr. Su..."


    Nie Teng was stunned, his eyes dazed, this young man with a sullen temperament rarely lost his composure.


    When Li Moyun saw Su Yi, he was stunned for a moment, then his expression became complicated, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mr. Su?


    The burly middle-aged man and the soldiers around him were all stunned. Who is Mr. Su?


    Why make those big men so rude?


    For all this, Su Yi ignored it. He came to the city wall and looked at the familiar faces present. His eyes finally fell on Nie Teng and said, "It''s still a bit promising."


    Now that he is a master figure, Nie Teng, who has always had a strong temperament, heard this sentence, but his eyes were slightly red for no reason.


    His heart was agitated, and he clasped his fists and saluted: "Mr. Su, I never dared to forget your teachings!"


    "I remember, you regarded me as a peer back then, but you didn''t want to bow your head to me. Now that you''ve become a master, how could you be so polite?"


    Su Yi smiled and joked.


    Speaking of what happened at the time, Nie Teng was a little embarrassed and said embarrassingly: "At the beginning, I was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know how high the sky is. It was only now that I stepped into the master realm, and only then did I understand the gap between me and Mr. Su. It''s like a world apart, how dare I be right Disrespectful sir."


    "okay."


    Su Yi waved his hand, glanced at the army of monsters that were charging in the distance, and said, "Yuanheng, leave it to you."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Heng took the order in awe.

 Chapter 607

    The moment when the black-robed old man''s green eyes looked at Su Yi.


    A strange and sinister seal of the divine soul slammed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Little Yuan Palace realm, dare to attack me with the secret technique of the soul?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark.


    boom!


    With the power of his divine sense running, the divine soul seal shattered like a piece of paper.


    puff!


    In the streets in the distance, the black-robed old man coughed up blood in his lips, his soul was in severe pain, and his face changed immediately.


    not good!


    He turned to flee.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared beside him out of thin air, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed his neck and held it in the air like a chicken.


    This accident shocked Ge Qian, Yuan Heng and others in the distance.


    "I don''t seem to know you, why are you attacking me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The black-robed old man in front of him, who had cultivated in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, had a gloomy and fierce aura.


    It''s just that Su Yi didn''t know this person at all.


    The black-robed old man struggled frantically, but in vain.


    However, when he heard Su Yi''s words, he calmed down and said, "Fellow Daoist, in my opinion, this should be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstand?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, half-smiling.


    The old man in black robe quickly said: "Yes, before, the old man was throwing stones to ask for directions, and wanted to test the ability of my little friend..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi''s fingers gripped his neck with force, and the pain caused his eyes to turn black, and he almost fainted.


    "stop it now!"


    The black-robed old man screamed, "I am Lu Zheng, the deacon of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. If you kill me, disaster will befall him in the future!"


    Heavenly Demon Court!


    Hearing this, Yuan Wutong, Mu Cangtu and others all changed their expressions. This is a terrorist force from another world, and it has already swept through the Great Zhou territory, like the sky!


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi showed a glimpse. As early as he saw that the black-robed old man was cultivating the inheritance of the Demon Sect, he had already guessed that the other party was most likely related to the Heavenly Prison Demon Sect.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you let go?"


    The black-robed old man who called himself Lu Zheng said sharply.


    "It seems that if you don''t use some means, you will not cooperate obediently, or I will just search for the soul."


    As Su Yi said, the divine sense protruded like a sword blade, piercing into Lu Zheng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Lu Zheng''s soul was in severe pain, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    But in just a split second, Su Yi put away his spiritual thoughts and said unexpectedly, "Since you are from the Heavenly Prison Demon Gate, why was the ''Soul Seal of Forbidden Soul'' planted in your divine soul?"


    The so-called Secret Seal of Forbidden Soul is an extremely domineering secret technique. Once this technique is planted, once the soul is searched, the Secret Seal of Forbidden Soul will explode, killing the soul completely!


    Because of this, Su Yi put away his spiritual sense for the first time. Lu Zheng''s face was pale, and he seemed to be frightened by Su Yi''s methods. There is a secret seal of forbidden soul, in order to prevent


    He was searched by the enemy and revealed the secret inheritance and secret events of the sect. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    This practice is very common in the magic door.


    Even in Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism and some other ancient top-level Taoist traditions, they will also give their disciples divine soul treasures. If they encounter such things as soul searching, they can defend and resolve them.


    "I''ll give you a choice, either answer my question and I''ll make you die a little more happy, or I''ll let you taste it, what''s it like to survive without dying."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    Even if he can''t search for souls, he still has the means to pry out the answers he wants from the opponent''s mouth.


    "What do you want to know, fellow Daoist?"


    Lu Zheng asked.


    "Why did you attack me tonight?"


    Su Yi said.


    Lu Zheng looked complicated and said, "Fellow Daoist ruined my event! I am unwilling, so naturally I want to ask for an explanation."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said as if he understood: "Did you drive the army of monsters that besieged Yunhe County for the past three days?"


    "good."


    Lu Zheng nodded.


    Su Yi asked again, "Why do you do this?"


    Lu Zheng was silent for a moment, and his expression became uncertain: "This is a secret of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Even if you kill me, you will never get an answer from me."


    Su Yi snorted, raised his hand and snatched away the soul-calling flag in Lu Zheng''s right hand, took a closer look, and saw that the blood in this treasure was real, bloody and choking his nose, almost disgusting.


    "You''re collecting blood food."


    Su Yi frowned, showing disgust, and said, "Using the essence and blood of creatures in the world as nourishment, you want to refine magic treasures, or you want to cultivate ''blood spirits'', right?"


    Lu Zheng''s body froze, his pupils widened, obviously startled.


    "Nowadays, the monsters are raging in the world, and the flames are raging in the sky, which is obviously abnormal. After all, those monsters are crazy, and they always need a reason."


    Su Yi said, "It now seems that behind this demonic plague sweeping the world, you must be secretly driven by the people of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Lu Zheng was sweating coldly on his forehead, looking at the young robed boy in disbelief, his lips trembling, as if he was about to say something, but he finally held back.


    Su Yi stared at Lu Zheng with dark eyes, "If my guess is correct, you should be planning to cultivate an army of blood spirits to help you expand your territory and encroach on more boundaries of the Cangqing Continent."


    These words made Lu Zheng pale in shock and said, "How did you know?!"


    As soon as the words came out, he realized the gaffe, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said, "This kind of sinister and vicious little tricks are just the little tricks used by you who are not in the mainstream. Maybe they can hide the ordinary martial artists in this world, but how can they be? Can you hide someone from me, Su?" After a pause, he continued: "Half a month ago, the powerhouses of your Heavenly Prison and Demon Court came across the border. If I expected it well, the number of powerhouses who came would be bound to come. Limited, otherwise, there is no need to use such despicable tricks to cultivate the army of blood spirits in order to expand the self.


    physical strength. "


    "And with the current situation in the Cangqing Continent, subject to the forbidden atmosphere of the dark ancient times that has not yet completely dissipated, the powerhouses like you who have come across the border, no matter how strong your cultivation base is, will only survive at the level of the spirit phase."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi concluded: "In short, your group of powerhouses from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are just the characters in the front line."


    "you you����"


    Lu Zheng''s scalp was numb, and he was too shocked to speak.


    Seeing this person''s mood was shaking, Su Yi asked coldly, "Where is Chu Xiu?"


    "Elder Chu, he..."


    As soon as Lu Zheng said this, he shut up and said angrily, "You can''t try to lie to me!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "Is he an elder of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court? It seems that he really escaped from Daxia to this Dazhou."


    Lu Zheng had a gloomy face, gritted his teeth, and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and said: "Then let''s talk about some unimportant things. Recently, it has been rumored in the world that both the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect have surrendered to your Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Is this true or false? ?"


    Lu Zheng hesitated for a while, but nodded anyway.


    Su Yi said: "This time, the people who came to Cangqing Continent shouldn''t be the only one from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in Xuandu Continent, right?"


    Lu Zheng said in awe: "You also know Xuandu Continent?" Su Yi said casually: "Of course, you Elder Chu also kindly invited me to be loyal to you, and promised me some great benefits, but unfortunately, after being rejected by me, He seems to be furious and intends to return to this big week to take revenge on those who have something to do with me.


    some people. "


    Lu Zheng was stunned, as if struck by lightning, "You you...you are Su Yi!?"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Even you know my name, so you, Elder Chu, have really returned to Da Zhou. Has he ever ordered you, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, to pay attention to my Su? Anyone related to Yi?"


    Only then did Lu Zheng realize that Su Yi''s previous remarks were still using his own words!


    This made his face full of resentment and his eyes were split. This guy... must be too treacherous, right?


    "I tell you, from now on, don''t ask me to answer you anything!"


    Lu Zheng took a word for it.


    Su Yi snorted and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I already know what I want."


    The fluttering voice was still reverberating.


    Click!


    Lu Zheng''s neck was pinched and his head was limply crooked on his shoulders.


    His face was full of astonishment and bewilderment, as if he couldn''t believe it, how could Su Yi, who had been chatting with him kindly before, suddenly attacked him ruthlessly!


    Until his death, he didn''t even have the slightest preparation...


    This is probably called sudden death.


    In the distance, when they saw this scene, Yuan Heng, Ge Qian and others were not surprised, and they were very calm.


    Yuan Wutong, Mu Cangtu and others were already dumbfounded and stunned there.


    They are all martial arts masters, and the most powerful Mu Cangtu has only just touched the threshold of the innate martial arts.


    When I saw Lu Zheng, a terrestrial immortal figure who came from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court and had already stepped into the Yuan Dao level, was easily crushed to death by Su Yi like a chicken, one could imagine the shock.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Yuan Wutong and others, Yuan Heng couldn''t help but sighed that Da Zhou was indeed too backward, no wonder Da Xia was regarded as a small country in a remote place.


    If it is left in Daxia, the master will only kill a Yuanfu realm demon cultivator. I am afraid that not only will it not cause much shock, but it will be regarded as bullying...


    After all, for characters like the master, it is no longer a problem to kill the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Fortunately, when I had the opportunity to leave Da Zhou with the master, I saw the greatness of this world, and under the guidance of the master, the cultivation base has been transformed again and again, and I have today''s Dao achievements."


    "Otherwise, if I, Yuan Heng, stay in this Great Zhou territory, I am afraid that I will still be trapped outside the threshold of inedia realm, and I will not even be able to transform into shape..."


    Yuan Heng sighed to himself.


    Back then in Da Zhou, he was outside the threshold of transformation, and he was stuck for hundreds of years!


    And since he followed Su Yi, in just a few months, he has become a veritable star-gathering demon cultivator! He also cultivated the supreme inheritance of the Xuanwu lineage!


    laugh!


    At this moment, a ray of flame flashed from Su Yi''s fingertips, instantly incinerating Lu Zheng''s body into ashes.


    Then, he looked at some treasures found from Lu Zheng.


    A soul-calling flag, a blood-colored halberd, a pile of spiritual stones and elixir, and some miscellaneous items. In the end, Su Yi''s eyes fell on a black secret talisman.

 Chapter 610

    Before, everyone''s attention was focused on Su Yi.


    It was not until Su Yi opened his mouth that people subconsciously looked at Yuan Heng.


    "Mr. Su, there are thousands of monsters, if this old brother Yuanheng kills the monsters alone, it will be too dangerous. Although we have a general cultivation base, we are willing to hunt and kill monsters together to pacify the evil! "


    Nie Beihu said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, Ge Qian, who was accustomed to being cautious and cautious, couldn''t help it, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, even a monster like tens of thousands is not enough for Yuan Heng to roar."


    Everyone was puzzled, what does this mean?


    Seeing Yuan Heng grinning, he turned around and swept from the city wall into the air.


    Under the light of the sky, his majestic and tall figure suddenly unfolded, his robes were swollen, and a dashing demonic energy suddenly burst out from his body.


    boom!


    The clouds under the sky exploded, chaotic.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they saw that above Yuan Heng''s figure, a huge and boundless phantom of the basalt appeared, with a vast aura, covering the sky and the sun.


    "This is����"


    Everyone suffocated and their bodies froze.


    That terrifying aura made all the warriors present tremble, as if seeing a demon god coming into the world!


    After all, they are only mortal warriors, the most powerful Nie Teng, and they are only in the master realm, how can they not be affected?


    Bai Wenqing raised her hand, and a faint silver glow filled the air. The warriors present felt relaxed and warm and comfortable.


    Fu Shan, Nie Beihu and others couldn''t help but glance at Bai Wenqing in surprise, realizing that this beautiful and dignified woman is also a very terrifying existence.


    "Look!"


    "God..."


    There was a shocking uproar near the city gate.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of monsters were all paralyzed on the ground, whining and trembling.


    No one can stand!


    "So strong!"


    Nie Teng''s eyes were lost.


    Without even making a move, just relying on a terrifying aura that pierced the sky and the earth, he suppressed the army of monsters!


    This is simply a fairy-like method!


    Looking at the others present, they were all shocked and lost their voices.


    "Master, kill or stay?"


    In the void in the distance, Yuan Heng looked solemn and asked with his hands up.


    "It''s enough to disperse."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Yuan Heng took the order, his eyes were full of radiance, and his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he reprimanded: "Why don''t you get out!?"


    Every word is like thunder rolling across the mountains and rivers.


    The monsters in the distance scattered away like a pardon.


    Come fast, escape faster!


    This is the end?


    People watched this scene and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    At this time, Yuan Heng restrained his breath, folded his body and returned to the city wall, standing on the side of Su Yi, still with that honest and honest look.


    But the way people looked at him had completely changed, with deep awe.


    With just one breath, he was able to frighten away a group of monsters. This level of strength is more incredible than the land gods they know!


    But when they thought of such a terrifying existence, they bowed their heads to Su Yi as if they were servants, which made everyone''s hearts churn.


    They couldn''t help but think, how powerful should Su Yi be now?


    "You guys are here later, I''ll go to Guimu Ling for a walk."


    As Su Yi said, he strode across the sky, and his figure disappeared into the vast sky like a rainbow.


    Yuan Heng, Ge Qian, and Bai Wenqing suddenly realized that Su Yiji might have discovered


    what!


    "Dare to ask what the three adults are called?"


    At this time, Fu Shan stepped forward and chatted respectfully.


    ...


    in the void.


    Su Yi''s sleeves were elegant, and his robe was fluttering.


    In his field of vision, the Dacang River was galloping endlessly, and it didn''t take long for him to see the mulberry forest on the bank of the Dacang River.


    He still remembered that not long after he woke up in Guangling City, he would often go to that mulberry forest in the early morning to practice the Pine Crane Bodybuilding Technique.


    It was also there that he met Xiao Tianque and Xiao Zijin''s grandfather and grandson.


    "Sure enough, this place has become different, and the spiritual energy is far more concentrated than other places."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In fact, as early as in the past, the mulberry forest was a rare geomantic treasure land, where the mountains and waters converged, and there was a thin aura.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi chose to practice here in the first place.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, the mulberry forest adjacent to Guimu Ridge and the Dacang River has become more and more like a treasure.


    Of course, the biggest change is Guimu Ridge!


    When Su Yi saw the Guimu Ridge from a distance, he saw that there was a thick fog on the top of the mountain, and the spiritual energy was growing, which seemed extremely strange.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi floated down and appeared on the mountainside of Guimu Ridge.


    There is a dilapidated and desolate temple here. The temple enshrines a mottled stone statue with its back to all beings.


    It was in this temple that Su Yi beheaded Liujue Yin corpse.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared, he saw the mist filled the air, thick as a lead cloud, and even the sky became drowsy.


    In the temple in the distance, there are many ghosts and ghosts distributed.


    On the treetops around the temple, there are scarlet lanterns hanging one after another, but the candles of the lanterns are bright and swaying in the mist.


    Su Yi looked at it and walked forward.


    Wherever it passed, Shawu retreated to both sides as if it was frightened.


    And when Su Yi was about to reach the gate of the temple, the red lantern hanging from the nearby tree shook violently.


    From every lantern, there were whispering voices:


    "someone is coming!"


    "Hee hee, it turned out to be a handsome little brother."


    "Is he also here to explore opportunities? This is not good, and it is no different from dying."


    ...The voice is rustling, and it is ghostly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and waved his sleeve robe.


    The scarlet lanterns hanging from the nearby treetops were all covered with clear flames, and the smoke disappeared in an instant, and the sounds disappeared.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Su Yi continued to walk forward. After entering the temple, he saw a young man sitting on the side of a dry well in the courtyard overgrown with grass.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe and held a fishing rod cut from bamboo.


    When Su Yi walked in, the white-robed youth didn''t lift his head and said, "My friend, whether you''re here to explore opportunities or kill demons and ghosts, just wait a moment."


    The voice was soft and low.


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi walked to the side of the dry well, overlooking the depths of the dry well, and stared.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze and said, "With your method, you can''t catch the ''Taiyin Spirit Fish''."


    The young man in white robe was startled, and then he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi.


    I saw this young man with handsome features, fair complexion, and a pair of eyes as deep as a deep pool and an ancient well.


    human soul.


    "It''s kind of interesting, my friend, you''re just cultivating in the Star Gathering Realm, and you actually know something like the Taiyin Spirit Fish. Could it be... which ancient Taoist tradition is it?"


    The young man in white robe said with great interest.


    "no."


    Su Yi said, his eyes swept around, and he said, "What about you, are you an ancient evildoer who has just been awakened, or a monk from another world plane?"


    The white-robed youth''s deep eyes flashed with confusion. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can''t remember."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows: "Amnesia?"


    "It shouldn''t be a simple amnesia."


    The young man in white robe thought about it seriously, "But I can still remember many things related to cultivation. I also know that my name is... Qing Luo (luo), Qing of Qingming, Luo of Tianluo Xuanniao."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, part of your memory has been erased? Or part of it has been sealed?"


    The white-robed youth sighed, "I guess the same is true, but I haven''t found a solution yet."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the young man in white robe, and said, "Then do you remember, when and where did you have the awakened consciousness?"


    The young man in white robe thought for a while and said, "It was half a month ago, in a tomb on this mountain, that I woke up, and then I opened the coffin and climbed out of the tomb, only to find that I couldn''t remember my origin. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I have studied the tomb where I was buried countless times, and explored every area of ??the mountain again, but I couldn''t find any clues after all."


    "Is it okay to bury your coffin?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but arouse curiosity. He could see that the white-robed youth named Qingluo was not lying.


    "No."


    Qingluo said, "It''s just an ordinary coffin with a rotten straw mat inside. I deduced by secret method that this tomb was buried three hundred years ago, and there is no tombstone in front of the tomb. , like a solitary tomb that can be seen everywhere."


    "I once entered Guangling City, which is not far from this mountain, and checked a lot of materials related to this mountain, but found that none of them could be related to my life experience."


    Speaking of this, Qing Luo rubbed his brows and said in a daze: "This feeling is not good at all."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "What kind of inheritance are you cultivating?"


    The young man in white robe seemed very calm, and said: "The secret of the Yaodao, the soul is cultivated, it can be regarded as taking into account the two paths of demon cultivation and soul cultivation. But I have recognized that I am a pure human race, not a monster, and There is no problem with my body, it can''t be taken from the body, and naturally it can''t be transformed by a lonely ghost."


    Su Yi became more and more curious.


    The young man in white robe in front of him, although there is a problem with his memory, he knows everything about his practice, far from being comparable to those monks in this world.


    "Can you show your magical powers and let me have a look?"


    Su Yi said.


    The young man in white robe was stunned and smiled: "Forget it. Now that I have figured it out, it''s pretty good now. At least I don''t have so many troubles. It''s not bad to just... relive it once."


    As he said that, he stretched his figure and looked at the sky, "This world called Cangqing Continent is undergoing a drastic change, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is recovering day by day, and it won''t be long before it may usher in a golden event. World!"


    He withdrew his gaze, showing anticipation, and said softly, "This is a rare opportunity for me, and it is not impossible for me to prove the Tao and become the emperor in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly.


    Since his reincarnation, this is the first time he has heard someone so casually talk about the idea of ??becoming emperor!

 Chapter 611

    In the former Cangqing Continent, very few monks knew that there was an imperial realm.


    In Da Zhou, even the path to the spiritual path is almost a legend.


    But Qingluo, a young man in white robe, casually talked about the matter of proving the Tao and becoming the emperor. How could this not surprise Su Yi?


    Undoubtedly, the origin of this green Luo is not simple.


    He has the cultivation base of the early stage of Spirit Transformation.


    This also means that when he woke up from that tomb half a month ago, he already had such a cultivation base.


    This reminded Su Yi of one thing.


    Before leaving the Great Xia Jiuding City, the present Emperor Xia once said one thing, on the Cangqing Continent, the second batch of ancient evildoers have been awakened and born one after another.


    These second batch of ancient evildoers all have the cultivation of the spiritual level!


    This made Su Yi doubt that the Qingluo in front of him was most likely an ancient evildoer, but only in a state of amnesia.


    Of course, there are still many doubts about Qing Luo.


    Unlike other ancient evildoers, he has a temperament that can only be precipitated by going through the ups and downs of the world.


    More precisely, it is the breath of the years!


    Because of this, Su Yi denied the idea that the other party was a reincarnated person.


    After all, for a reincarnated person like him, the bone age, temperament, verve, and qi and blood presented are all the vigor that young people should have, and it is impossible to have that kind of vicissitudes of life.


    "Friend, you don''t look like an ordinary monk either."


    Qing Luo said suddenly, "I even smelled a dangerous aura on you that made my mind depressed and terrified. That kind of instinctive feeling will definitely not deceive people."


    His eyes were as deep as a whirlpool, and his expression had a hint of curiosity.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I am naturally different from others."


    Qingluo smiled inexplicably and said leisurely: "Everyone in this world is different from everyone else, but there shouldn''t be many characters like me and you on this Cangqing Continent."


    After speaking, he put away his fishing rod, got up and said, "The depths of this dry well run through the underground Juesha Yin Vessel. I''m sure that there is a Taiyin Spirit Fish in it, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then I''m welcome."


    When he came to the dry well, he lifted his palms and fingers gently, and wisps of spiritual light filled with the breath of the sun emerged, intertwined and intertwined with each other, and in the blink of an eye, they were woven into a great net of spiritual power.


    "What kind of edict is this?"


    Qing Luo Dun is interested.


    The great net of spiritual power is surging, and the aura of the sun is amazing. Those interlaced grids are actually a kind of dense and mysterious edict power.


    "Xuanyang Spirit Curtain."


    Su Yi said casually, grabbed the spiritual power net and threw it into the depths of the dry well. In his hand, he held a spiritual power rope connected to the spiritual power net.


    "wonderful!"


    Qingluo was amazed.


    "Where is the beauty?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This decree should be passed down from the Taoist sect, until it reaches the sun, and using this as a net, for the Taiyin Spirit Fish, it is like encountering the most delicious bait in the world."


    Qing Luo said, "What amazes me even more is that my friend''s control of power has reached the point of ''refining the spirit like silk, and the heart can move at will'', which is breathtaking. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. In the star realm, there are also powerful characters such as fellow Daoists."


    He wasn''t flattering, he was clearly feeling it.


    Su Yi looked into the depths of the dry well, and said casually, "It''s just a little trick, it''s not worth it."


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Friend Daoist is modest."


    modesty?


    Su Yi didn''t say more.


    Before long, his wrist shook.


    Swish!


    From the depths of the dry well, a large spiritual net woven by the edict of Xuanyang''s spiritual curtain swept out, and a struggling fish was bound in the net pocket.


    This fish is silver in its entirety, as bright as ice and snow, and it is no more than the size of a palm, but the breath that permeates its entire body is icy cold to the bone.


    Qing Luo''s eyes lit up and said, "The body is more than five inches long, and this fish should have an eighty-year lifespan, which is considered a rare and precious spiritual object. What is rare is that it still contains some yin rhyme, and its value is difficult to achieve. Estimate."


    "You want it? It''s for you."


    Su Yi shook the big net in his hand and threw up the Taiyin Spirit Fish, which was caught by Qingluo''s probe.


    "My friend really intends to give me this fish?"


    Qingluo was a little surprised.


    Su Yi said, "It''s like a chicken rib to me, it''s tasteless to eat."


    Qing Luo was stunned, looked at the Taiyin Spirit Fish in his hand, and finally smiled: "Then I''m welcome."


    When he spoke, he stuffed the live fish into his mouth and chewed it. When the blood was about to overflow, he scratched his lips with the tip of his tongue, and swallowed the blood, fish flesh, and fish bones into his stomach.


    He looks handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, but the bloody eating appearance makes people shudder.


    "Comfortable."


    Qingluo patted his stomach, let out a sigh of satisfaction, and said, "I''ve been fishing here for three days, and I never thought of it, but with the help of my friends, I got this umami taste."


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "I should go."


    Turn around and stride away.


    When he reached the gate of the temple, he suddenly paused, turned his head and smiled and said, "Friend, I suddenly remembered something, do you want to hear it?"


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine gourd and said, "What do you want to say, is it because when I started fishing before, there was a murderous intention in my heart?"


    Qingluo''s deep, whirlpool-like eyes narrowed slightly, and then he laughed and said, "Sure enough, friends are extraordinary people!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s a pity."


    Qing Luo said: "What a pity?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s a pity that the fish didn''t work."


    "What does that mean?"


    Qingluo was puzzled.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I am fishing, but also fishing, but you didn''t shoot in the end, wasting this fish in vain."


    The smile on Qingluo''s face faded, and he said in surprise: "My friend had expected that I would have that murderous intention in my heart?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "From the moment you said you felt a dangerous aura from me, I realized that something was wrong with you, but I still couldn''t decide what you wanted to do, so I took advantage of the fishing opportunity. Come and try you."


    Qing Luo showed a sudden look, "So it is."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said ashamedly: "In the final analysis, the state of mind is still not calm enough, so that there is a little abnormality. Of course, this is also inseparable from your friend''s penetrating eyesight."


    Su Yi said, "Since you''ve already planned to leave, why don''t you have that murderous intention in your heart before?"


    Qing Luo thought about it and said, "Intuition."


    "intuition?"


    "Yes, the dangerous aura on my friend makes me very uncomfortable, and what I hate most is this uncomfortable feeling."


    Qingluo said seriously, "I have a hunch that even if you really become friends with your friends, this uncomfortable feeling will still exist, so I did have a moment before and wanted to kill you."


    This reason is undoubtedly ridiculous.


    But Su Yi believed it.


    When a mouse sees a cat, it instinctively feels danger and fear.


    The so-called natural enemies are like that.


    Qing Luo smiled and said: "My friend said that the fish was wasted, but it was the fish that made me give up the idea of ??doing it."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, "When we meet in the future, I hope that I won''t feel the dangerous aura that makes me uncomfortable in my friends. In this way, we may really become friends, not as we are now. The seemingly peaceful farewell is actually... full of unhappy taste."


    The voice is still echoing, and the green pheasant has strode away.


    "Don''t you think it''s like the mouse meets the cat?"


    Su Yi stayed where he was, not chasing after him.


    Qingluo didn''t stop, and waved his hand without turning his head: "Who is the mouse and who is the cat, we can''t say for sure now, you should keep an eye on the scenery, the two of us...will definitely make a difference in the future!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "When we meet next time, you''d better not let me down, otherwise, I will feel it''s not worth letting you go today."


    Qingluo''s hearty laughter came from a distance, "Friend, you too!"


    This young man with a strange origin and suspected amnesia disappeared completely.


    "It would be a pity if I met a character that was worthy of attention, if I killed it directly..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood still for a while in this dilapidated courtyard, then turned away.


    Not long after, Su Yi came to the depths of a peach blossom forest on the top of Guimu Mountain.


    At the beginning, it was here that he saw the pure yang fire peach tree, the strange Tao Qingshan who was born here, and the stone tablet left by Ge Changling, the king of swallowing the sea.


    It''s just that when I came this time, this peach blossom forest was full of ghost bats!


    This little ghost, with a dark body, blue face and fangs, likes to eat corpse energy and remnants, only the size of a palm, but it is extremely sinister and cruel.


    If it is bitten by it, the warrior will also be attacked by the corpse poison and die violently.


    Even ordinary Yuan Dao cultivators are reluctant to provoke such ghosts, because they are dispatched in groups, move quickly, are good at sonic attacks, and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, the ghost bats that Su Yi saw now were obviously kept here by humans, and a clay pot was standing on the branch where each ghost bat was hanging upside down.


    The pottery contains the soul energy after refining.


    The wisps of soul qi as thin as an ox''s hair were gray-white, pouring into the ghost bat''s body like smoke, as if it were cultivating.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This kind of nurturing technique is extremely sinister and vicious. It needs to capture a steady stream of living souls to refine soul qi, which can be used as food for ghost bats to absorb and refine.


    The soul energy accumulated in a clay pot requires at least hundreds of living souls to be refined.


    And in the peach blossom forest in front of you, there are at least thousands of pottery pots hanging!


    This also means that at least 100,000 living creatures have been killed, and their souls have been refined!


    "It seems that the world is in chaos, and all the demons dare to come out and make waves..."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, he suddenly noticed that his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    After a few breaths.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure in the shape of a woman hurried over.


    Standing outside the peach forest, she looked into the depths of the peach forest, and said with a panicked expression: "Sir, it''s not good, the monsters we drove have not yet invaded the Guangling City, and they have been attacked by an extremely powerful man. The terrifying demon cultivator is scared away!"


    Before the sound could fall, a black ghost mist suddenly rose from the depths of the peach forest.

 Chapter 612

    The black ghost mist evaporated and turned into a man in a black robe.


    His eyes were red, his face was bewitching, and his whole body was writhing with mist, and countless ghosts and ghosts appeared, just like a ghost king from the nether hell.


    "Frightened?"


    The man in Taoist robe opened his mouth, his voice sharp and piercing.


    All the ghost bats hanging in this peach blossom forest quietly opened their eyes, like a pair of scarlet candles lit, densely packed and eerie.


    "Exactly, that is an extremely powerful demon cultivator, with a breath that pierces the heavens and the earth, and the servants look at it from a distance and feel terrified."


    The woman spoke tremblingly.


    "Yao Xiu? Could it be the guy named Qingluo in the middle of the mountain who shot?"


    The Taoist man asked.


    The woman shook her head: "It doesn''t look like Qingluo."


    "Strange, that Guangling City is just an ordinary small city, and none of the warriors in the city have stepped into the real path of cultivation. How could a demon cultivator appear for no reason?"


    The Taoist man frowned.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "You are a little ghost, you also know that Qingluo?"


    "Who?"


    Both men and women in Taoist robes were startled, their eyes turned to the direction from which the voice came.


    Then I saw a young man in a robe standing on the side of Taolin at some point, with his hands on his back, and he came out of the dust indifferently.


    The woman said sternly, "Who are you, how dare you break into my house..."


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The woman''s figure exploded, turning into black smoke and disappearing.


    The scarlet eyes of the man in the Taoist robe suddenly shrank, this is a stubborn scumbag!


    Thinking of this, he raised his hands and clasped his fists, bowed his head and bowed: "If you return to Daoist friend, Qingluo and I have just met each other for a while, so it can be considered a little friendship."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "As a human being, how could he befriend you, an unsightly little brat?"


    Anger flashed between the brows of the Taoist-robed man, but in the end he held it back and said, "I have no disrespect to fellow Taoist, please don''t slander me like this, so as not to hurt the peace!"


    "Is it."


    Su Yi''s lips suddenly made a sound, just like the drink of the Buddha.


    boom!


    A golden sonic ripple in the shape of a perfect lotus flower suddenly spread out.


    Wherever they passed, the ghost bats hanging in the peach forest didn''t have time to react, and their bodies exploded.


    At a glance, it was as if thousands of firecrackers exploded in the peach forest, splattering blood mist, scarlet dazzling.


    The man in the Taoist robe stiffened, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he was horrified. He was completely frightened by this scene.


    It should be noted that if the thousands of ghost bats are dispatched together, they can pose a fatal threat to the Yuandao monks in this world, and they are extremely vicious.


    But now, he was bombarded and killed with a wisp of Dao sound in one fell swoop!


    "Do you think it''s hurtful now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the Taoist robe had a fluctuating expression, forced a stiff smile, and bowed deeply: "Before, a young man with eyes and ignorance of God was in front of him, and he hoped that the senior would atone for his sins."


    So cowardly?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but lose interest, and said, "I''ll ask you to answer."


    "Yes!"


    The man in Taoist robe nodded quickly, "Little Dingzhi has everything to say."


    "Tell me about your history."


    "My little teacher has inherited Yinshamen, and has practiced for more than 130 years. It was not long ago that I came to this Guimu Mountain to practice..."


    The Taoist man said it quickly.


    Su Yi was very bored and said, "How did you and Qing Luo meet?"


    The man in the Taoist robe showed a bitter look and said, "Don''t hide it from the front.


    Senior, half a month ago, the young man who claimed to be Qingluo suddenly appeared and said that if the young man wants to survive, he should help him, otherwise, he will kill the young man and eliminate the evil in the world..."


    Only then did Su Yi show a hint of interest, and said, "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Raising ghost bats."


    The man in Taoist robe whispered, "According to Qingluo, he needs a batch of ''Wraith Spirit Sand'', which is made from a pair of eyeballs of ghost bats. But you should also know, senior, that raising ghost bats requires a lot of Therefore, in desperation, I can only send my disciples to drive the monsters in the mountains to hunt and kill the living beings in the world..."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "Are you putting the blame on Qingluo and instigating me to trouble him?"


    The man in Taoist robe trembled, and said quickly, "Xiao Duan has no such thoughts!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Whether you think about it or not, this time you will die."


    The man in Taoist robe stayed for a while, then turned and fled.


    boom!


    He turned into a black flame and flew into the distance.


    But in just an instant, he was slashed by a sword energy on his body, and his soul flew away.


    "Heavenly Prison Demon Court drives monsters to bring disaster to the world, in order to collect blood and food, and you Yinshamen also took the opportunity to make waves and collect souls. How can all beings in this world become prey in your eyes?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Swish!


    The next moment, Su Yi''s figure broke through the air.


    Above the gate of Guangling City.


    When Su Yi returned, not only Yuan Heng and others were waiting, but Fu Shan, Nie Beihu, Nie Teng and others were also waiting there and never left.


    "Master, City Master Fu Shan said that he wants to host a banquet for us, what do you think?"


    Yuan Heng stepped forward to inquire.


    Su Yi shook his head and refused, "No need."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wen Changjing and said, "Where are Lingxue''s parents?"


    Wen Changjing was stunned for a while, and then whispered: "Three days ago, the royal family of Yujing City came to pick up Wen Changtai and his wife."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Why?"


    Wen Changjing shook his head and said, "It''s just that the couple was invited to Yujing City as a guest. I don''t know the details."


    Facing Su Yi, the master of the Wen family seemed to be timid and apprehensive.


    This is completely different from before.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi looked at Nie Teng and said, "Guimu Ridge outside the city is a place where spiritual energy gathers. It will become a famous mountain in the future, and you can go to it to practice in the future."


    Nie Teng said respectfully, "Thank you, Mr. Su for your guidance."


    Su Yi nodded and turned away, "Let''s go, let''s go to Jade Capital City."


    For him, Guangling City has nothing to miss.


    This time, I revisited my hometown, more to settle my Taoism.


    However, when he learned that Wen Changtai and Qin Qing were taken to the Jade Capital City by the power of the Great Zhou royal family, Su Yi immediately realized the abnormality.


    Recently, there have been rumors all over the world that both the Great Zhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect have surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    The Heavenly Prison Demon Court has a relationship with Chu Xiu, which makes Su Yi have to suspect that Wen Changtai and Qin Qing seem to have been taken away by the Dazhou Royal Family, but in fact, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is instigating behind the scenes!


    After all, everyone knows that Wen Changtai and his wife were Su Yi''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Even if Su Yi cut off the relationship with each other early, the enemy may not think so.


    Originally, Su Yi could ignore this matter.


    But when he thought that Wen Changtai and his wife were Wen Lingxue''s parents, how could Su Yi sit back and ignore it?


    ...


    Two days later.


    Outside Yujing City.


    Su Yi raised his hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    Not long after, a Swift Light Sparrow swept across the sky.


    Su Yi threw a jade slip that he had prepared, and Jiguang Que took the jade slip in his mouth and flew away.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Su Yi is no stranger to Jade Capital City.


    He grew up here since he was a child, and at the beginning of the Jade Capital, he defeated Su Hongli and killed the Hidden Dragon of the Great Zhou Royal Family, and became famous all over the world.


    However, after returning this time, Su Yi obviously found something different.


    As the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the former Jade Capital City was prosperous and prosperous, with purple air coming from the east and a magnificent atmosphere.


    But now, there is a chilling and bleak atmosphere in the city, and it is difficult to see the lively and bustling scene in the streets and alleys.


    All the way, they were all rushing warriors.


    Not long after, Su Yi came to Songfeng Courtyard deep in Taofu Alley.


    This is a stronghold of Shifang Pavilion. When Su Yi returned to Yujing City to take revenge, he used to live there.


    When Su Yi arrived, there was a fat, greasy monk standing in front of Songfeng Bieyuan.


    It was the monk Hongji.


    It was through him that Su Yi got a lot of information.


    "Young Master Su, it''s really you!"


    Seeing Su Yi, the monk Hongji came up and said in surprise, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. I thought that after the son went to Daxia, he would never come back."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go in and talk."


    Having said that, he walked into the Songfeng Courtyard, took out the rattan chair, sat comfortably in it, and then said, "You can sit too."


    Monk Hongji glanced at Yuan Heng and the others, and then sat on a stone bench beside Su Yi with a smile, and said, "What is the reason for your return to the Jade Capital this time?"


    Su Yi said, "I want to inquire about some information from you."


    Monk Hongji''s expression became serious, and said, "Young master, it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi asked, "Have both the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Monk Hongji nodded and said: "Yes, seven days ago, a group of monks from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court broke into the Jade Capital City. It was also on the same day that the current emperor Zhou Zhili of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Sect Master of the Qianlong Sword Sect announced to the Heavenly Prison Demon. Court surrenders."


    With a complicated expression, he said with emotion: "This Heavenly Prison Demon Court from another world is too powerful, and there are hundreds of monks who have set foot on the Yuan Dao level!"


    "What we know so far is that they have four elders, nine guardians, and thirty-six deacons. They are only deacon-level roles, and they all have Yuanfu realm cultivation base!"


    "In the face of such forces, there is no force in this Dazhou territory that is an opponent of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    For these things, Su Yi is not interested at all.


    He asked directly: "Do you know that the powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court have been searching for people related to me for some time now?"


    Monk Hongji stiffened and nodded: "Indeed, about five days ago, under the instigation of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, the Great Zhou Royal Family announced to the public that they wanted people related to the son throughout Great Zhou, as long as they provided the necessary information. The valuable clues will be rewarded.��


    Su Yi snorted with a calm expression, and said, "Then do you know how many people they have found related to me so far?"


    Monk Hongji shook his head and said, "This is not clear, but as far as I know, a group of clansmen from the Xiao Clan in Lanling, Baizhou, headed by Xiao Tianque, were escorted to the palace yesterday. The arrest is because it has something to do with you, son."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was silent.


    The atmosphere in the field also quietly became depressed and dull.


    The crowd was on pins and needles.


    ����


    ps: I have a lot of broken things recently, and the state is also very bad. I can''t do anything about the update. When the goldfish adjusts, I will continue to make 5 more updates~

 Chapter 613

    "Let''s go to the palace for a walk."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and looked at the sky.


    It was dusk, and the twilight was dark.


    Monk Hongji''s expression changed suddenly, and he said, "Young master, don''t be reckless, there is an elder, two guardians, four deacons, and eighteen monks from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the land of the palace, and that power is enough to sweep away. All the enemies in Da Zhou..."


    Then, he quickly introduced the identities of these people.


    The elder of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the palace, named Huahongtai, was a veritable cultivator of the Spiritual Transformation Realm.


    The two guardians, one named Liu Ying and the other named Duan Pojia, were both cultivated in the Star Gathering Realm.


    The four deacons have the cultivation base of Yuanfu.


    The other eighteen monks are all descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, and all of them have cultivated in the Bigu Realm.


    After listening, before Su Yi said anything, Yuan Heng sneered: "This little power is completely worthless in front of the master, monk, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Wenqing also nodded and said, "It is indeed far from being a threat to Senior Su Eryan."


    Even Ge Qian, who had a cautious temperament, breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and said, "I still think that the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is so powerful. If it''s just this lineup, it''s really not enough to watch."


    Monk Hongji: "..."


    He was completely stunned, these guys... how dare they ignore the great cultivator of the spiritual realm? !


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and left Songfeng Courtyard.


    When monk Hongji opened his mouth to say something, Yuan Heng kindly reminded: "Monk, hearing is false, but seeing is true, you might as well join us, just watch the fun."


    "This����"


    Monk Hongji was obviously hesitant, but when he saw that Su Yi and his party had already started their actions, he gritted his teeth and immediately followed.


    ...


    Under the twilight, the magnificent ancient palace was bathed in a layer of orange-red luster.


    Tai''an Hall.


    Nine bronze cauldrons stand in the shape of nine palaces.


    At this time, a group of monks took out their treasure bottles and poured thick scarlet blood into the nine giant cauldrons.


    This is the blood food after refining, and it contains amazing blood energy.


    As these monks continued to fall, the surface of the bronze giant cauldron also turned red, becoming as red as blood.


    In the nine giant cauldrons, the blood was thick and churning continuously, filling the nose with a bloody smell.


    Zhou Zhili sat on the side of the hall, watching this scene from a distance, his face pale, his hands clenched tightly, trying to restrain the urge to vomit.


    "It''s just a little bloody smell. Your Majesty can''t stand it anymore? It''s really a bum."


    A monk sneered.


    The other monks laughed along.


    Zhou Zhili showed an embarrassed look, bowed his head and said nothing, but he actually hated it to the extreme.


    These monks, all dressed in black robes, came from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. These days, they have been doing mischief in the palace, completely ignoring him, the Great Zhou Emperor.


    "Hurry up, the refined blood evil spirit pills have to be sent to the elders, so don''t delay."


    On the dragon chair in the distance, there was a thin old man with gray beard, sunken eye sockets, and a cold temperament.


    Smash Armor!


    A guardian of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    Hearing his voice, those cultivators did not dare to neglect, and took the time to act.


    "For a period of time, in order to refine this so-called blood evil spirit pill, your Heavenly Prison Demon Court has not hesitated to drive monsters from all over the world to harm the people of the world, in order to collect blood food."


    Zhou Zhili looked at Duan Pojia and couldn''t help asking, "I''m really curious, what exactly do you guys want to do?"


    Duan Pha Jia glanced at Zhou Zhi


    Leaving a glance, he smiled and said: "What you should know will naturally let you know, and if you shouldn''t know, it''s better not to know."


    Zhou Zhili said solemnly, "Then when exactly will you stop? Do you have to kill all the people in this great Zhou world?"


    Duan Pojia looked strange and said: "It''s just a small big week, even if all the people in this world are killed, the blood evil spirit pills refined are far from enough."


    Zhou Zhili''s face changed suddenly, and he almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course, although we are a demon sect, we will not do stupid things to fish out of the water. After a while, we will go to countries such as Dawei and Daqin to continue to collect blood food."


    Duan Pau Jia said slowly, "According to our estimate, if we can collect 100,000 catties of blood food every day, within three months, the refined blood evil spirit pills should be enough."


    Three months!


    100,000 catties of blood food every day!


    Zhou Zhili felt cold in his hands and feet, and his heart was shaking.


    As far as he knows, only by killing ten young adults can one pound of blood food be refined from their blood essence.


    And collecting 100,000 catties of blood food every day means that millions of people must be killed every day!


    If it lasted for three months, at least 90 million people would have to be killed before the Heavenly Prison Demon Court could refine enough Blood Demon Pills!


    Where such cruel and vicious things spread, how is this world different from bloody purgatory?


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being punished by God?"


    Zhou Zhili''s face became paler and paler. He couldn''t imagine how there could be such a brutal and murderous monk in this world, who treated life like a mustard as a cultivator.


    This is no longer cruel, but inhuman!


    "God damn it?"


    Duan Pojia couldn''t help laughing, "My generation is a demon cultivator, walking against the sky, why have you ever cared about this? Little guy, you are not a cultivator after all. Wait!"


    His voice was full of contempt and confidence.


    Zhou Zhili was lost, he couldn''t understand this kind of rhetoric at all.


    For a long time, he shook his head bitterly and said, "Let''s not talk about this, I just want to ask, why did you Heavenly Prison Demon Court arrest people related to Su Dishi? He has never offended you."


    Duan Pojia thought for a while and said, "This is an order."


    "Whose order?"


    Zhou Zhili became more and more confused.


    "Chu Xiu."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Accompanied by the sound, two figures flew over.


    One was tall and tall, the other was beautiful and dignified.


    It was Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    Duan Pojia suddenly sat up straight from the dragon chair, and the monks who were pouring blood into the nine giant cauldrons also stopped their movements and looked over.


    Zhou Zhili also got up in a hurry, but he didn''t recognize Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing, and couldn''t help but wonder, how did these two enter the palace? Could they be land gods?


    "Who are you? Dare to trespass on the territory of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    A gray-robed man from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court shouted loudly and looked bad.


    Now this big week is no different from being occupied by their Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    But now, there are people who dare to break into this place without authorization, clearly not taking their Heavenly Prison Demon Court in their eyes!


    boom!


    Yuan Heng raised his hand and swiped it in the air, and the gray-robed man with the inedia cultivation realm suddenly exploded his head, and the blood was sprayed, and he died violently on the spot.


    It''s as easy as killing a fly.


    "It is not a pity to die if you dare to shout in the bigu realm."


    Yuan Heng was disdainful.


    Bai Wenqing was stunned for a moment, keenly aware that Yuan Heng''s actions and spirits at the moment


    The state was obviously influenced by the master Su Yi, and they were all tyrannical to the core.


    "How dare you kill me from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!?"


    In the hall, the monks were in a commotion, and they were all shocked and angry.


    Zhou Zhili was also shocked, but he felt extremely happy in his heart immediately, and there was excitement between his brows, he killed it well! Well done!


    At this moment, Duan Pojia, who was sitting on the dragon chair, stood up abruptly and said sternly, "You bastard, you dare to go wild without even looking at whose territory this is, you are simply impatient!"


    "yes."


    Yuan Heng grinned and stretched out his figure. The cultivation that belonged to the middle stage of the Star Gathering Realm was also released suddenly.


    boom!


    The hall trembled violently, and the terrifying coercion caused those cultivators who were only in the inedia realm to turn pale, and the souls of the dead were lost.


    "Juxingjie! This guy exists in the Juxingjie!"


    Someone screamed in panic.


    Duan Pojia''s pupils also shrank, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Could it be that fellow Daoist is like me and doesn''t belong to this Azure Continent?"


    As far as he knows, the monks in this Great Zhou Territory, not to mention the Star Gathering Territory, are very rare even in the Yuanfu Territory.


    But now, there is a star-gathering realm coming in, which makes Duan Pojia have to suspect that the other party, like himself, does not belong to the Cangqing Continent.


    "The dying person, there is so much bullshit, do you really think we are here to chat?"


    Yuan Heng strode forward, "Wen Qing, those little ants are handed over to you, I''ll clean up this old thing!"


    Bai Wenqing nodded gently, "Yes."


    "Hurry up and inform the elders, I will stop them!"


    Seeing this, Duan Pojia immediately shouted loudly.


    boom!


    When speaking, he shot directly, reached out and pulled out a bloody halberd, which set off a bloody light in the sky, and slashed towards Yuan Heng across the sky.


    Zhou Zhili took a breath.


    This piece of armor breaking is also a star-gathering figure, practicing the inheritance of the magic path, and the combat power is tyrannical. This made Zhou Zhili sweat for Yuan Heng.


    But in just an instant, Zhou Zhili was dumbfounded.


    Then he saw Yuan Heng striding forward, a fist mark was printed, and the blood-colored halberd that was slashed by the armor burst open inch by inch like a piece of paper, smashing and flying.


    And that fist mark remained unabated, smashing hard on Duan Po Armor''s chest.


    boom!


    Duan Shajia''s figure flew out directly, smashed the dragon chair behind him, and fell on the wall, his body was embedded in it, and the stone chips flew.


    It was clearly visible that a shocking fist mark was sunken in his chest, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and his face became as pale as paper.


    With one punch, it thwarted a star-gathering guardian of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    That waiting scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Zhou Zhili was so stunned that his jaw almost dropped, who is this guy, and his combat power is too domineering and terrifying! ?


    Those monks in the bigu realm who had planned to escape from the hall to ask for help were also frightened, their scalps tingling and their hearts splitting.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that Duan Sunder Armor was defeated too quickly. With just one punch, they were severely injured by the bombing, leaving them no chance to escape!


    At this time, Bai Wenqing, who was guarding in front of the main hall, made a move.


    She raised her jade-like hands and swayed in the void.


    A piece of crystal clear ice blade whizzed out, bringing a biting chill, and when it fell, those inediatric cultivators were beheaded on the spot like straw.


    No life left!


    This is the absolute crushing of strength, and it is no different from crushing ants!


    "Another Gathering Star Realm..."


    Duan Pojia was sluggish there, lost in spirit, like a concubine.


    In addition to being shocked, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help but be ecstatic!

 Chapter 614

    Nine giant cauldrons carrying blood food are displayed in Tai''an Hall.


    The air was already rich and bloody, but now, as the seven inedia-level monks were slaughtered on the ground, the bloody aura became even more intense.


    At the beginning of Zhou Zhili, he resisted the urge to gag.


    But now, he felt extremely happy, so excited that he couldn''t wait to dance and scream.


    These days, the ruler of the Great Zhou royal family is too depressed and aggrieved. Now, seeing those powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court suffer, how can he not be excited?


    "You... who are you?"


    Duan Pha Jia struggled to get up and opened his mouth with a trembling voice. He was terrified to the extreme.


    "You don''t know either."


    Yuan Heng strode forward, the majestic figure with a forcing power.


    "If I can''t live, you can''t live!"


    Duan Pojia roared loudly, and in his hand, he violently smashed a black secret talisman that looked like a chain, and saw a ray of black light rushing into the sky.


    Yuan Heng ignored it, raised his hand and slapped it.


    boom!


    Duan Sunder Armor, who had been severely injured, was torn apart like a piece of paper, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    "This is a star-gathering character from Xuandu Continent, and I don''t see how powerful it is."


    Yuan Heng secretly shook his head.


    Zhou Zhili was shocked when he witnessed this scene.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, bowed his body and said: "My name is Zhou Zhili, it is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I have seen two immortal masters, and I don''t know the names of the two immortal masters?"


    Yuan Heng said: "I''m not an immortal teacher, I just came here on orders."


    Zhou Zhili was stunned for a while, and asked, "Then who dare to ask the seniors, who came here by order?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Yuan Heng smiled and turned to look outside the hall.


    Zhou Zhili endured the doubts in his heart and said, "Senior, there is a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm hidden in the depths of my palace this day. He..."


    Just after saying this, a thunderous voice rumbled outside the main hall����


    "Who is trespassing on the site of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court? Get out!"


    Word by word, the rubble of Tai''an Hall shook, and the desks and chairs swayed.


    "It''s over, the old demon is here!"


    Zhou Zhili''s body was stiff, his face was pale, the excitement and joy in his heart were swept away, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    At the same time, outside the hall, above the void��


    A group of escaping light broke through the sky.


    The leader was a thin man in a red robe, holding a whisk in his hand and wearing a crown of fire feathers on his head.


    Hua Hongtai!


    One of the elders of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, a veritable cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    And beside Huahongtai, there are four Yuanfu cultivators, three men and one woman.


    When they saw the situation in the Tai''an Hall, Hua Hongtai and the others'' faces suddenly became incomparably pale, and their aura became extremely chilling and intimidating.


    "Did you do it?"


    Hua Hongtai''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you can probably see that."


    Yuan Heng grinned.


    Bai Wenqing couldn''t help reminding him, "Be low-key, you don''t have the strength to fight against the spirit realm."


    Yuan Heng froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about at this time?"


    Bai Wenqing said angrily, "I''m worried you''re floating!"


    Yuan Heng was embarrassed.


    Seeing the two of them talking and laughing on their own, completely ignoring Hua Hongtai and others, Zhou Zhili almost felt stunned.


    Looking at Hua Hongtai and the others again, their faces became uglier than each other.


    "No matter who you are and what your origins are, just because of your arrogant attitude, this seat will swallow you alive today!"


    Hua Hongtai''s words were cold, word by word.


    boom!


    He stepped in the air, and his body was covered with raging demon flames, and the power of the spirit realm swept away like an overwhelming force.


    The other four Yuanfu cultivators were guarding the surrounding area, with a posture of guarding against Yuanheng and Bai Wenqing escaping.


    "die!"


    Huahongtai''s sleeve robes swayed, and he waved his hands in the air.


    A demon flame palm print with a range of ten feet condensed, and there was a raging and turbulent demonic meaning on it, and the terror was boundless.


    Zhou Zhili was so shocked that he had no masters, his body and mind were shocked, and he couldn''t even think of resisting.


    But at this moment-


    A stern figure appeared out of thin air, and he pressed his hand.


    In an understated action, I saw that the huge magic flame palm with a range of ten meters was like a piece of tofu, smashing and exploding with a bang.


    "This is����"


    Zhou Zhili almost thought he was dazzled.


    In the distance, the four Yuanfu cultivators from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were also stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Elder Hua''s blow was actually blocked?


    How is this possible!


    That is the power that belongs to the spirit realm!


    Hua Hongtai''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    But before he could react, that sturdy figure took a step forward and came to him, and the slender white right hand stretched out and pressed down lightly.


    "roll!"


    Huahongtai drank violently.


    His demonic flames are monstrous and terrifying, his arms are pulling a mighty torrent of power, and a strange demonic seal is condensed between his fingers, which is smashed out fiercely.


    boom!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the magic seal condensed by Huahongtai burst into pieces under the fluttering palm, completely vulnerable to a single blow.


    Followed by a burst of dense and rapid explosions resounded.


    He saw that Hua Hongtai''s raised hands, wrists, and arms were all smashed by the hammer of the gods, and the bones and flesh shattered and spattered inch by inch.


    In the end, when this palm landed on Huahongtai''s chest, his entire body trembled violently, and it fell apart with a bang!


    wow~


    In the splash of blood, the spirit of Huahongtai escaped first.


    But before he had time to escape, he was grabbed by the figure of Junba, and with the force of his palms, the divine soul belonging to Huahongtai also burst into pieces.


    So blown away!


    All of this, speaking slowly, is actually done at one go.


    Jun Ba''s figure appeared, and with one click, he broke the palm print of the ten-zhang Demon Flame, and then stepped forward, and with one click, he shattered the body of the great cultivator of Hongtai, and killed his soul!


    The scene of domineering, overwhelming and overwhelming, immediately shocked the audience.


    The four Yuanfu realm demon cultivators were terrified and frightened to the point where they had no masters.


    Who would have thought that Huahongtai, which already has the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm, would be defeated so quickly?


    "So strong!!!"


    Zhou Zhili can no longer describe his mood at the moment, the whole person is sluggish there, what kind of terrifying existence is this, to suppress an old demon in the Spirit Transformation Realm so easily?


    Only Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing looked indifferent, and they were not surprised.


    "Who is your Excellency, why... why do you want to be the enemy of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    At this moment, a Yuanfu realm demon cultivator spoke with a trembling voice.


    Su Yi ignored it and waved his sleeve robe.


    Four clear-colored swords roared out.


    Puff puff puff!


    In an instant, the four Yuanfu cultivators were beheaded on the spot.


    There is no difference between relaxing and dusting off.


    At this time, Su


    Yi turned around, looked at the Tai''an Hall, and asked, "It''s all settled?"


    Yuan Fu said solemnly: "Report to the master, no one will survive."


    "You...you are...su...su..."


    Zhou Zhili''s eyes widened.


    Because at this time, he finally saw Su Yi''s appearance, but he almost couldn''t believe his eyes, so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Why, you haven''t seen me for a long time, and you don''t recognize me?"


    Zhou Zhili''s goose-like appearance made Su Yi burst into laughter.


    "Brother Su, is it really you!?"


    Zhou Zhili shouted excitedly, his voice trembled, choked up, and even his eyes were flushed.


    The young emperor of Great Zhou had completely lost his temper at this moment. He only felt that the grievances, suffocation, and resentment he had suffered during this period no longer had to be contained in his heart.


    Seeing him like this, Su Yi frowned slightly, then sighed softly and said, "Yuanheng, take care of him."


    After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After a few flashes, Su Yi came to the depths of the palace.


    There is a lonely mountain ridge full of spiritual energy here, called Hidden Dragon Mountain, which is the place where the hidden dragons of the Great Zhou royal family retreat and practice.


    Earlier, Su Yi had noticed that Hua Hongtai and the others flew out of the Hidden Dragon Mountain and rushed to Tai''an Hall.


    Now the most powerful Huahongtai has been killed.


    When Su Yi came here, there was only one purpose left - to save people!


    Deep under the Hidden Dragon Mountain, there is a huge prison.


    There is only one path leading to the prison, with twists and turns.


    Although Su Yi came here for the first time, with his powerful spiritual sense, he had already sensed this path clearly.


    While walking, he suddenly raised his hand a little.


    A wisp of sword energy disappeared out of thin air.


    puff!


    There is a Taoist platform on the side of the path a hundred feet away. A figure was sitting cross-legged and was cultivating, but a blood hole appeared in his throat silently.


    Immediately, his head tilted, and he died.


    This is a character of inedia, and he is also a land fairy in Da Zhou, but when he was killed, he didn''t even have time to react.


    When Su Yi''s figure passed by, he didn''t even look at it.


    Soon, the path ahead suddenly became clear, and a huge underground space appeared, in which prisons were excavated, and bronze torches were lit in front of each prison.


    The entrance to the prison.


    There was a rapid and delicate panting sound, which was heart-wrenching.


    Captured by Su Yi''s spiritual sense, he saw a half-fading dress on the ground at the entrance of the prison, a charming and charming woman moving on a man.


    Ups and downs.


    The charming woman''s star eyes are slightly narrowed, her red lips are half open, and her face is full of intoxication.


    But under her, the man''s eyes were bulging, his body was stiff, his whole body''s vitality was quickly passing away, and his complexion became dark.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you can do things like harvesting yang and replenishing yin and stealing vitality in places like this?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    In a word, the delicate woman''s body froze, and her figure turned upside down. While dodging in the distance, a pair of short blue blades appeared in her hands, making her vigilant.


    Her reaction speed was not unpleasant, and she didn''t even care to dress neatly when most of her clothes had been taken off. She was naked like that, obviously a stubborn stubborn who had experienced hundreds of battles. .


    But at the moment when the figure of the delicate and beautiful woman fell to the ground and stood firm, a wisp of sword energy hit her throat like a streamer.


    Immediately after that, an indifferent voice sounded in her ears:


    "Life or death, choose one."

 Chapter 615

    A layer of goose bumps appeared on the charming woman''s snow-white skin.


    She said without hesitation: "As long as I can live, my concubine can promise anything!"


    When she spoke, she looked at Su Yi, and only then did she see that there was a young robed youth in front of her, and she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How holy is this guy?


    How could Elder Hua and the others just watch him enter this dungeon?


    Could it be that�� Elder Hua and the others have suffered?


    Thinking of this, the charming woman shuddered, and looked at Su Yi with deep fear.


    "Get dressed."


    Su Yi put away his sword energy.


    The charming woman froze for a moment, hurriedly dressed her clothes, and then whispered, "What do you want me to do?"


    A look of complete recognition and obedience.


    "Sleep a while."


    Su Yi said.


    "Uh... ah?"


    The charming woman suddenly fluttered her cheeks, her face blushing.


    boom!


    The next moment, she fainted and fell to the ground with a limp body.


    "Self-motivated."


    Su Yi shook his head, not even bothering to look at each other.


    This kind of female demon cultivator who cultivated with the technique of harvesting yang and nourishing yin, I don''t know how many men have ridden, and thinking about it makes Su Yi disgusted, how can he look at it?


    He walked forward and came to the first prison.


    Seeing a group of figures fainted on the ground, men and women, young and old, Su Yi could only recognize Xiao Tianque and Xiao Zijin''s grandfather and grandson.


    Undoubtedly, these are members of the Lanling Xiao clan.


    Su Yi released his spiritual sense and checked the bodies of Xiao Tianque, Xiao Zijin and others one by one.


    Soon, he was relieved.


    Before, he was worried that the demon cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court would plant some vicious secret techniques in Xiao Tianque and others to coerce them.


    But now it appears that this has not happened.


    "It seems that the guys in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court didn''t pay attention to these hostages at all, or they probably didn''t expect that I would come so quickly..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is equivalent to killing the opponent by surprise.


    Otherwise, if the other party is carefully prepared, this rescue operation is not destined to be so smooth.


    Next, Su Yi checked other prisons.


    I saw some old people one after another.


    Such as Zheng Tianhe, the patriarch of the Zheng clan in Gunzhou City, and his daughter Zheng Muyao.


    Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng and his guard Zhang Yiren...


    Seeing these old friends, Su Yi felt a trace of uncontrollable murder in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, in order to get revenge on him, Chu Xiu has done everything he can.


    For this kind of revenge, Su Yi''s approach is very simple -


    Weeds and roots.


    After searching all the prisons, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In this prison, there are no Wen Changtai and Qin Qing!


    Su Yi came to the charming woman who fainted on the ground, "Get up and talk."


    The words were like thunder, shaking in the charming woman''s soul, causing her to wake up from the fainting, quickly got up from the ground, and whispered: "What is your order, fellow Daoist?"


    "Where did Wen Changtai and Qin Qing go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The charming woman froze for a moment, and seemed to realize something, her eyes widened suddenly, and she said, "You...you shouldn''t be Su Yi, right!?"


    "One more word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you."


    Su Yi looked indifferent. Being stared at by his deep eyes, the charming woman shuddered and said quickly: "Don''t hide it from your lord, the day before yesterday, the elder Huahongtai had arranged for two subordinates to escort them to the blood tea demon. The mountain is said to be handed over to Tu Baizhen


    Elders deal with. "


    Su Yi said: "There are so many people in this prison, why only the two of them are sent away?"


    The charming woman whispered, "Because Elder Huahongtai has searched the souls of these arrested people one by one, and finally found that this couple is the most valuable."


    Su Yi understood.


    Nahua Hongtai undoubtedly realized that only Wen Changtai and his wife had the best chance of coercing him!


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, the powerhouses of your Heavenly Prison Demon Court came from the world barrier deep beneath the Xuetu Demon Mountain, right?"


    The charming woman hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed the charming woman''s neck.


    "Didn''t fellow Daoist promise, as long as the concubine cooperates, will the concubine be let go?"


    The charming woman was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, you are still useful, I won''t kill you now."


    As Su Yi spoke, the palms and fingers exerted force, and the charming woman fainted again, and then was carried by Su Yi and left this underground prison.


    ...


    Hidden Dragon Mountain is halfway up the mountain.


    Inside a majestic hall.


    This place was originally occupied by the old Hongtai, the chief of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    When Su Yi arrived, after a short search, he found a blood gourd.


    The size of the blood fenugreek palm is crystal clear, and there are strands of natural golden Dao patterns on it, which is extraordinary at a glance.


    "Well, the spirit gourd formed on the golden spirit vine has been refined into a sinister and vicious magic treasure, which is simply a waste."


    Su Yi could see at a glance that this gourd was a natural treasure of the Great Dao, born on the golden vine of the world''s gods, and naturally imprinted with a sharp and unparalleled Gengjin Dao rhyme.


    In the eyes of Lingdao swordsmen, this treasure is undoubtedly the top treasure for refining the sword-raising gourd. It can be nurtured in it and tempered by Gengjin Daoyun, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the quality of the spirit sword.


    But now, these rare and unattainable spiritual treasures have been refined into a magic weapon!


    When Su Yi probed into it with his spiritual sense, he saw the blood mist rolling in the golden gourd, and hundreds of blood-colored figures were looming in it.


    Every **** figure, the breath is extremely fierce and gloomy, like a ghost from hell.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help showing disgust.


    This is the blood spirit!


    An evil spirit nurtured by the soul of a boy and a girl, just by refining blood food with a secret method, the blood spirit can continue to transform.


    This method of nourishing the blood spirit is the most brutal and bloody, and it is extremely tragic.


    In the wild Kyushu, only those demon powers who are not in the mainstream will use such despicable and cruel sorcery.


    In the golden gourd in front of Su Yi, there are 900 blood spirits, half male and half male, and each one''s aura is no weaker than that of a master warrior.


    "How many creatures in the world should be killed and how much blood food should be refined, so that so many blood spirits can be cultivated in such a short period of time?"


    Su Yi was not a sage, but when he saw all this, his brows were still furrowed.


    He remembered the disasters that happened in the Great Zhou world during this period of time. The monsters and beasts were infested, poisonous and poisonous all over the world!


    And Heavenly Prison Demon Court does this just to support those blood spirits...


    "If the sky wants to die, it will make it mad. A small demon force who is not in the mainstream can really do whatever he wants in this big Zhou territory?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, his eyes were deep and cold.


    He doesn''t have the ambition to help the world and save the world, but since this incident has offended him, he doesn''t mind giving the Heavenly Prison Demon Court an unforgettable lesson!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi made a seal in his palm and pressed it on the golden gourd.


    boom!


    Inside the gourd, the blood demons roared, and nine hundred blood spirits screamed shrilly.


    Then, Su Yi''s palms and fingers suddenly shone brightly, and he concluded the Great Brightness and Purity Seal of Buddhism.


    I saw that in the golden gourd, the blood was washed away by the mighty golden Buddha light in an instant!


    The original blood-colored golden gourd was also restored to its original color.


    After doing all this, Su Yi turned away.


    He plans to go to Xue Tu Yao Mountain for a walk!


    As night fell, the huge palace was shrouded in the dark night.


    The palaces and pavilions were brightly lit, and the imperial troops were stubborn and resolute, patrolling all over the palace.


    Tai''an Hall.


    Bright as day.


    The comatose Xiao Tianque, Xiao Zijin, Chen Zheng, Zhang Yiren and others woke up one after another.


    "Everyone, you are finally awake."


    Zhou Zhili got up from the dragon chair and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "His Majesty!"


    Xiao Tianque was startled and said in disbelief, "Did you save me waiting?"


    Everyone else''s eyes also turned to Zhou Zhili.


    Zhou Zhili shook his head and said, "Like you, I have always been controlled by the monks of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. I can''t help myself, and it is no different from a prisoner."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was confused.


    This is the Imperial Palace. In today''s Great Zhou world, who else can save these people from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?


    At this time, Xiao Zijin couldn''t help but speak out, and said tentatively, "Could it be that... it''s Mr. Su?"


    Mr. Su!


    Hearing this title, whether it is Xiao Tianque, or Chen Zheng, Zhang Yiren and others, they can''t help showing a trance.


    Everyone''s mind couldn''t help but think of the legend of Zeng Jian overwhelming Da Zhou, like an immortal.


    "Impossible. It is said that Mr. Su has already gone to Daxia, and he has not heard from him until now."


    Xiao Tianque pondered, "What''s more, how terrifying the Prison Court was that day, it was Mr. Su, I''m afraid..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was revealed.


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    In their perception, the most powerful Su Yi back then was also the cultivation of the Bigu Realm. Although he had the might of the world, his cultivation was much worse than that of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    It should be noted that the most powerful existence in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is the Great Cultivator of the Spiritual Dao!


    "It''s indeed Mr. Su."


    Zhou Zhili said earnestly, "Now he is not comparable to before, even killing people in the Spirit Transformation Realm is as easy as harvesting grass."


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and everyone was dumbfounded, obviously shocked.


    Zhou Zhili looked at the stunned and sluggish appearance of everyone, and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. Why didn''t he look like this when he saw Su Yi killing Hua Hongtai?


    "What about Mr. Su and others?"


    Xiao Zijin asked, her voice full of excitement, breaking the silence in the hall.


    Everyone also looked at Zhou Zhili.


    "After Mr. Su saved us all, he set off for Xuetu Yaoshan."


    Zhou Zhili said softly.


    Blood Tea Demon Mountain!


    That is the lair of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    At this moment, everyone was surprised, and the same thought appeared in their minds - "Mr. Su is here, is it to wipe out this demonic force from another world in one fell swoop?

 Chapter 616

    night.


    Outside Yujing City.


    "Monk, should you believe it now?"


    Yuan Heng opened his mouth with a smile.


    Monk Hongji nodded as if pounding garlic, and said with emotion on his face: "It''s more than just believing, I''m simply admiring it!"


    Before, when Su Yi and his party broke into the palace, he and Ge Qian kept in the dark, not only to observe the situation, but also to beware of being escaped by the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    Naturally, he also saw the scene where Su Yi killed the Great Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator and transformed into Hongtai.


    Until now, there was still a sense of shock in his heart.


    Su Yi asked: "I heard that the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has occupied four of the eight demon mountains during this period of time. Apart from the Xuetu Demon Mountain, which three are there?"


    Monk Hongji immediately calmed down and said quickly: "There are also Baocha Monster Mountain, Yinyan Monster Mountain, and Tianzhang Monster Mountain. Now, these three monster mountains are home to the cultivators from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Since we have to clean up them, we should uproot their strongholds."


    As he said that, he looked at Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing, and Ge Qian, and said, "From now on, you will act separately, Yuan Heng will go to Heaven Trapped Demon Mountain, Ge Qian will go to Yinyan Demon Mountain, and as for Miss Bai... You and the monk Hongji will go to Baocha Yaoshan."


    Bai Wenqing was not a Da Zhou cultivator, and was unfamiliar with the situation in Da Zhou. He was brought by the monk Hongji, so he didn''t have to worry about finding a place.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng, Bai Wenqing, and Ge Qian all agreed.


    Monk Hongji was stunned and said, "Young Master Su, are you trying to uproot the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Su Yi said: "The root of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is not in the Cangqing Continent. At most... it will just destroy the power they currently distribute in Dazhou."


    Monk Hongji swallowed his saliva, slapped his chest sharply, and said righteously, "Young Master Su has the world in mind, and wants to save the common people from the water and fire. Although I can''t bear it, monk, I am willing to go through fire and water for this.


    Yuan Heng and the others were amused for a while, they were just leading the way, but this monk showed a generosity like dying, it was too pretentious!


    "Okay, let''s get started, I''ll be waiting for you at Xuetu Yaoshan."


    After saying that, Su Yi carried the comatose and charming woman through the air.


    He now knows that this woman''s name is Liu Ying, who is a member of the Juxing Realm, and one of the guardians of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    More importantly, this Liu Ying''s life experience is not simple, but the younger sister of the head of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    When arriving at Xuetu Yaoshan, if you encounter a difficult situation, you can use Liu Ying to break the situation.


    "Brother Yuanheng, you must be careful."


    Watching Su Yi disappear into the night sky in the distance, Bai Wenqing looked at Yuan Heng and warned softly.


    "You too."


    Yuan Heng grinned and said, "If you are in danger, use the secret talisman given by the master to defend yourself."


    "Um."


    Bai Wenqing nodded obediently.


    Seeing the two of them kissing each other like no one else, Ge Qian felt a pain in his teeth, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Yuan Heng and Bai Wenqing chatted for a while, and then acted respectively.


    ...


    after one day.


    Blood Tea Demon Mountain.


    Su Yi''s figure flew from the far horizon.


    At a glance, this rolling mountain range is shrouded in a faint spiritual energy, and the spiritual aura is quietly recovering between the rocks and trees.


    "It''s not the same as before."


    Su Yi whispered.


    At the beginning, the Qingjia Army of Marquis of Wuling Chen Zheng was stationed outside the Xuetu Monster Mountain, defending against the monsters that escaped from the mountain, and guarding the peace of one''s territory.


    At the beginning, Su Yi also entered the Xuetu Yaoshan from here, and there were Ning Sihua and Shen Jiusong at that time.


    It was also in this blood tea demon mountain that Su Yi met Muxi, the king of Zhenyue, Puyi, Lu Changfeng, and others.


    Now, recalling the past bit by bit, Su Yi can''t help but feel as if he has passed away.


    Time flies, the most ruthless.


    At the beginning, he was only a martial arts Qi Gathering Realm cultivation base.


    But now, he is the cultivation base of Yuandao Gathering Star Realm, which is far from being the same!


    Su Yi carried Liu Ying in one hand and walked forward.


    After tea time.


    From a distance, Su Yi''s spiritual sense sensed the aura of a group of warriors.


    "This is the general trend of the world. If you want to rise in such a chaotic world, you have to submit to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Otherwise, there is no place for me to stand."


    "But the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a demonic force. In the recent period of time, I have killed many innocent people in Dazhou. If we serve him in the future, wouldn''t we also become a heinous demon heresy?"


    "What kind of evil and heretical, how can there be any distinction between good and evil in this world, didn''t you see that even the Dazhou Royal Family and the Qianlong Sword Sect surrendered?"


    "This... ugh!"


    ... Those warriors, old and young, are gathering in one place to chat.


    When Su Yi came over, they immediately caught their attention.


    "Young man, this is the site of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. What are you doing here?"


    An old man in a white robe asked in a deep voice.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, glanced at these warriors, and said, "How does it feel to be a dog for an outside force?"


    Everyone''s faces sank.


    A middle-aged man yelled: "Little guy, how can you talk!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then don''t talk about that. I''m going to kill the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Are you going to stop them, or just stand by and watch?"


    what! ?


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears.


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    A young man in black couldn''t help muttering.


    The other people also looked weird. A young man suddenly came to this mountain of blood tea and said that he wanted to kill the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. This... is indeed no different from being crazy.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know the horror of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?


    "Young man, let''s go, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is not something you can provoke at all. Listen to the old man''s advice, don''t do such stupid things that seek death."


    The white-robed old man sighed.


    Seeing this, Su Yidun was bored, didn''t bother to say anything, and walked forward.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed young man said sharply, "Are you deaf? This is the site of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Without an order, no one can go there without authorization!"


    Su Yi paused and said, "So, you plan to work for the Heavenly Prison Demon Court and stop me?"


    The young man in black said angrily: "Fool, can''t you see that, all of us have already surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, how could we possibly tolerate you..."


    puff!


    The head of the young man in black fell to the ground, blood spilled on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed drastically.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The strength is not enough, and choosing to surrender in order to survive is not bad, and I am here to kill today, are you sure you want to stop it?"


    Everyone hesitated.


    Su Yi didn''t say more and continued on.


    Watching him leave, no one dared to stop him for a long time.


    "This guy is too arrogant. We kindly persuaded him not to send him to death. Not only did he not appreciate it, but he dared to kill. He was simply mad."


    Someone was outraged.


    "Wait, he will definitely be more fortunate when he goes here."


    Someone said coldly. The white-robed old man was silent for a moment, then suddenly said with a complicated expression: "I do hope that someone can really destroy this Heavenly Prison Demon Court, so... not only we can all be freed, but the common people in this great world will no longer need to be succumbed to. for the lamb to be slaughtered


    sheep. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expression changed.


    "Elder Li, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    Someone reminded.


    A middle-aged man said in a low voice, "Lao Li, if you''re welcome, unless it''s an immortal in the sky, the whole world will be shrouded in the shadow of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, and no one will be spared. !"


    "yes����"


    The white-robed old man murmured bitterly, "I, Li Changlin, was also the palace master of Luyang Academy at the beginning. I was in charge of one side and was famous for Dazhou, but now, I am like a lost dog, reduced to such a level..."


    Everyone was silent.


    In the past, those influential figures in Da Zhou either died, or surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, or escaped from Da Zhou early.


    Merry is always blown away by rain and wind, this world... has completely changed!


    "Stop, who are you?"


    In the distance, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    The white-robed old man Li Changlin and others looked over subconsciously.


    Just a few hundred feet away, two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in black robes appeared, blocking the way in front of the youth in green robes.


    not good!


    The expressions of Li Changlin and the others changed slightly.


    If the two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court found out that they didn''t stop the young robed youth, they would definitely not forgive them lightly!


    But before they could react, they saw a flash of sword light.


    puff! puff!


    The heads of the two descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court who had the cultivation of inedia realm were thrown into the air.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall.


    The youth in the green robe took a leisurely step and continued walking, without even looking at the two corpses.


    "This����"


    Li Changlin and the others were startled, their scalps numb, and they gasped.


    For them, the Bigu Realm is a land immortal figure in the sky, which is enough for them, the mortal warriors, to look up.


    But now, being killed by a young robed youth is no different from crushing ants!


    "Who is that guy?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Can you see his cultivation?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "very scary!"


    Someone was horrified, and the chills went straight down their backs. Only then did they realize that if they had stopped the young robed boy before, they would have already turned into a corpse!


    "I''m going to see it!"


    Li Changlin spoke suddenly and strode forward, "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I also hope that someone can really kill the people of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!"


    "Even if he ends up being a moth to a flame and a mayfly to shake the tree, he is still worthy of my respect, admiration, and shouting for him!"


    "Even if he will inevitably die, I will use everything to bury him and erect a monument to convince future generations that I am not the only one who is greedy for life and fears death!"


    His voice was low at first, and gradually became condensed, firm, and passionate.


    The palace master of Luyang Academy has become generous and calm at this moment.


    "Elder Li... he..."


    Those warriors were all stunned, but when they heard Li Changlin''s words, their hearts were also touched, and their expressions became uncertain.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and chased after them.


    "I''ve had enough of living as a dog for those demons!"


    "go together!"


    Soon, several more people chased after him.


    But some people stood still and did not follow.


    "These guys are obviously crazy. That''s the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, and there are great cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Realm. Unless the immortals come down from the sky, whoever goes will have to die!"


    These warriors who stayed, looked at those who went with Li Changlin like a fool, their faces were full of incomprehension. How stupid it is to do it knowingly that you will die!

 Chapter 617

    Su Yi didn''t know how many monks from Heavenly Prison and Demon Court were distributed in Xuetu Demon Mountain.


    I don''t know how much defensive power Heavenly Prison Demon Court has deployed in this old nest.


    But he doesn''t care.


    When the strength is strong enough, there is no need to consider these at all, just roll it all the way!


    In the wild Kyushu, all characters who have made achievements in kendo have one thing in common in battle:


    Strong!


    So powerful that he doesn''t care about any conspiracies or tricks, he just uses his sword to kill him.


    One sword breaks all methods!


    This is not reckless, but a force in Jian Xiu''s body.


    Life and death are bearish, if you don''t agree, just do it.


    Of course, a sword cultivator who is not good enough but wants to be brave will die miserably...


    "Huh? Who are you, and why have I never seen you before?"


    In front, a group of warriors appeared, looking suspiciously at Su Yi who was walking from a distance.


    Swish!


    Su Yi raised his hand and swiped, and the sword energy was in the air, cutting a straight crack that was hundreds of feet long and bottomless.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t say a word and walked forward.


    Those warriors were stunned like clay sculptures, sweating all over their bodies, and no one dared to stop them.


    "So strong!"


    When the white-robed old man Li Changlin and others who were chasing after arrived, they were shocked when they saw the sword mark of a hundred feet.


    "Brother Li, who was that boy just now?"


    The frightened warriors couldn''t help asking.


    "A strong man who came to kill the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, in the eyes of my generation, is a ray of light that pierces the darkness, enough to be worthy of my generation to follow!"


    Li Changlin said with a firm expression.


    As he spoke, he had already strode away with the others around him.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a look."


    Among those warriors, someone couldn''t help but follow.


    Soon, other people followed.


    Su Yi noticed the warriors who were following far behind, but ignored them.


    move on.


    Before long, a small hill appeared in the distance.


    Four or five descendants of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were drinking on the hills, chatting and laughing.


    Near them, a group of warriors were planting elixir as if they were slaves.


    The recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is the perfect time to plant elixir.


    "Um?"


    A man from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court noticed Su Yi, and it was a little strange at first, but when he saw Liu Ying in Su Yi''s hand, his face changed suddenly.


    "Not right!"


    The man stood up suddenly, "Get ready..."


    puff!


    A sword light flashed.


    Before the man could finish speaking, his head was thrown into the air, and the blood spurted like a fountain.


    The other three Heavenly Prison Demon Court powerhouses were all frightened, but before they could make any move, they were beheaded by three sword qi on the spot.


    Easy as killing a chicken!


    The warriors who were planting elixir near the small hill were all shocked by this bloody scene.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure had left that these warriors came back to their senses, and their expressions changed.


    "Who is that person, who dares to enter the territory of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    "Those four guys are all masters at the bigu level, and they were killed just like that?"


    "God!!"


    In the discussion, Li Changlin and others have chased after him.


    When they saw this bloody scene, their hearts became more and more shocked and agitated.


    So strong!


    That boy...what is the holy place?


    Soon, when Li Changlin and the others continued to chase after Su Yi, many more warriors joined in, and there were already more than 20 people!


    And, on the way ahead, with


    Su Yi''s pace deepened, and the number of warriors who joined Li Changlin and others also increased...


    From beginning to end, Su Yi turned a blind eye to this.


    He walked straight forward, neither fast nor slow. If he encountered a team of cruising warriors, he would slash out with one sword and show his mighty power, and those warriors would not dare to mess around.


    If you encounter a descendant of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, you will not give the other party a chance to talk nonsense at all, and will kill them directly.


    Drive straight all the way, like a broken bamboo!


    All of this made Li Changlin and others who followed all the way in the back were full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    One person and one sword, like entering a realm of no one!


    Who wouldn''t be excited by such a demeanor?


    "He Fang rat generation, dare to come to my Heavenly Prison Demon Court site to spread wild!?"


    Suddenly, an icy drink sounded.


    From the void in the distance, three silhouettes came, headed by a man in a red robe, with cold eyes like lightning, and his breath was terrifying.


    Three deacons!


    When they saw these three people from a distance, Li Changlin and the other warriors all changed color, as if someone had poured a basin of ice water, nervously, and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    The deacons of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court all have the cultivation base of Yuanfu Realm!


    It seems that such characters, if you choose any one, can walk sideways in today''s Great Zhou world!


    At the same time, beside the man in red robe, a beautiful woman with a gorgeous face suddenly laughed out, "And you bastards, what are you doing together, are you still planning to rebel?"


    Her watery eyes glanced at Li Changlin and the others.


    At that moment, everyone froze all over, their expressions changed in shock, and panic was uncontrollable in their hearts.


    On the other side of the red-robed man, a burly man saw Liu Ying holding Su Yi''s hand, and immediately said in surprise, "Senior Brother Mo, look, that kid seems to be holding..."


    Swish!


    A sword qi appeared out of thin air, like a flash of light, running through the throat of the burly man.


    This deacon figure with Yuanfu realm cultivation base slammed into the ground from the void with his hands on his neck with a thud.


    Violent death on the spot!


    "This����"


    Li Changlin and the others were dumbfounded.


    Before, they only saw Su Yi killing the monks in the bigu realm like a chicken.


    not good!


    The red-robed man and the beautiful woman turned pale in shock, turned and fled.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers twice in a row.


    Immediately, the figures of the two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators both fell from the void and died across the earth. There was a shocking blood hole in the throat.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and continued to walk forward.


    But this scene made Li Changlin and others completely boil, and they cheered and shouted.


    "Good kill!"


    "This... is this senior an emissary sent by the immortals to save us?"


    "Hahaha, those devils who do all kinds of evil are finally getting revenge! Happy, really happy!"


    Most of these warriors were forced to succumb to the lewd power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. During this period of time, they had suffered a lot of humiliation and grievances, but in the end they could only endure it.


    And now, seeing these scenes, how can you not be happy and excited?


    But to Su Yi, it felt very boring and uninteresting.


    Because what I have seen along the way, are all vulnerable!


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi successively killed more than 20 descendants of the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, as well as five Yuanfu-level deacons, and finally reached the depths of the Xuetu Demon Mountain.


    And the number of warriors behind him has been overwhelming, and there are more than a hundred people!


    Everyone''s face is full of anticipation.


    As Li Changlin said before, following Su Yi all the way, it was like following a light that pierced through the darkness, so that they all saw hope!


    And this hope, from the initial smallness, has become bigger and bigger!


    After all, when he first saw Su Yi, even Li Changlin thought that Su Yi''s actions to kill the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court alone were no different from being insane.


    ...


    In the depths of Xuetu Mountain, there is a huge crack leading to the underground world.


    Around the crack, one hundred and eight ancient altars were damaged and collapsed.


    After Su Yi arrived here, he finally stopped.


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    He spoke quietly.


    But the sound was like Hong Zhong Dalu, resounding between the heavens and the earth of Xuetu Yaoshan, shattering the clouds in ten directions, and rumbling toward the underground world below the crack.


    The warriors who were distributed in different areas of Xuetu Yaoshan were all shocked and stopped their movements.


    "Su Yi?"


    The atmosphere was dull for a while, and then people were completely boiling.


    "Master Su!?"


    I don''t know how many people are stunned, and they can''t help but think of the legend of the young man who was once famous all over the world and crowned the great week.


    "Why did Emperor Su come to this Blood Tea Demon Mountain? Is he going to fight the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Go, go and see!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many warriors were excited and rushed in the direction of the sound regardless.


    Su Yi!


    A legend rising in Dazhou, a genius who once alone covered the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin!


    In the hearts of the world''s warriors, Su Yi is like an invincible myth.


    Even if after a few months, I haven''t heard from him again, but when he appears, who can ignore his existence?


    "It turns out... it turns out that he is Emperor Su..."


    At this moment, Li Changlin was also absent-minded, his lips trembling.


    He finally knew who the young robed youth who was fighting the sword alone, as if he was in a realm of no one!


    Behind Li Changlin, those warriors were also in a commotion.


    Master Su!


    For Da Zhou martial artist, who can not know how much weight this title is?


    "I haven''t seen him for a few months, but Emperor Su seems to have undergone a reborn change and has become stronger than before!"


    someone muttered.


    "In those days, it was all spread in the world. Emperor Su used to slay terrifying creatures in the depths of the chaotic sea of ????Qin, and drank all the romance. People in the world praised him as an immortal, and it should only be found in the sky. Now it seems that Emperor Su is far away. Stronger and stronger than rumored!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Undoubtedly, in the past few months of disappearance, Emperor Su has already become a golden scale dragon, and has become a powerful existence on the road of cultivation. Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill a monk in the Yuanfu realm like killing a chicken and a monkey?"


    Someone sighed.


    At this moment, on the Xuetu Demon Mountain, those warriors were all boiling.


    Just because the legend of the young man reappeared in the world!


    "That boy is... Emperor Su?"


    Those warriors who were with Li Changlin at first thought that Su Yi''s trip was no different from sending him to death, and that the actions of Li Changlin and others were tantamount to being stupid.


    However, at this moment, when they heard the voice echoing between heaven and earth, they were all stunned and lost their souls.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators who were distributed all over the Xuetu Demon Mountain came to hear the news!


    If you look down from the sky, you can see the rays of light breaking through the sky, rushing towards the place where Su Yi was standing from all directions.


    And in that underground world.


    When Su Yi''s voice came out like Hong Zhong Da Lu, it also caused a great movement.

 Chapter 618

    Underground world.


    There are many pavilions and many palaces.


    These buildings were all built by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator recently.


    This demonic force from the Xuandu Continent regards this place as a nest, and between those pavilions and palaces, there is an extremely powerful forbidden formation.


    in one of the pavilions.


    "Qing Jin, what are you thinking about?"


    The real Huosong looked complicated.


    Opposite, Qing Jin sighed softly: "Master, what will happen to you if I don''t agree?"


    Huosong Zhenren is her master and the third elder of the Qianlong Sword Sect.


    In the past, the real Huosong had a high status, like a land fairy, and was feared and admired by the world.


    But now, Master Huosong has already surrendered to the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    Moreover, she also intends to betrothed her disciple to a guardian named Ma Chengkong in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court as a concubine!


    "Qing Jin, things have changed."


    Master Huosong said softly, "In the future, the world of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be dominated by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. This is a general trend that no one can reverse. Just like now, our Qianlong Sword Sect can only bow our heads to serve as ministers."


    After a pause, he looked at Qing Jin, "By recognizing this situation, we can make the most sensible decision. For example, now, you are fortunate enough to be favored by Elder Ma Chengkong. If you become a Taoist partner with him, you will be able to flourish in the future. , just around the corner!"


    The more excited he became, he said, "This is an opportunity that others can''t expect, if you miss it, you will regret it in this life!"


    Qing Jin''s pretty face was pale, her white jade-like hands were clenched tightly, and she smiled miserably, and said, "Master, I have always treated you as a father in my heart, but you... want me to be a murderous old monster. concubine����"


    She took a deep breath and murmured: "I really regret it now. I regret that I didn''t choose to stay by Su Yi''s side as a maid. In this case, things like this may never happen again."


    "Su Yi?"


    The real person Huosong was stunned, and then sneered, "Let''s not say that this son Su Yi is no longer in Dazhou, he is really there. With his own power, under the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, he is also with the mantis arm. Stop the car for sure!"


    After a pause, he said: "What''s more, recently, the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court has been arresting people related to Su Yi everywhere. What''s going to happen?"


    Qing Jin''s lips pursed tightly, revealing a stubbornness, and said, "It is precisely because Su Yi is not here that they dare to be so unscrupulous. If their Heavenly Prison Demon Court is really strong enough, why do they need to do something to the people around Su Yi?"


    boom!


    The real Huosong slapped the table and said sternly: "Qing Jin, don''t be naive! Do you know how miserable it will be if you don''t agree to become a concubine for Protector Ma?"


    Qing Jin''s pretty face was pale, and her eyes were firm: "Even if I die, I will not commit myself to a bad old man who does all kinds of evil!"


    "you����"


    The real Huosong was furious.


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Huosong, I, Ma Chengkong, don''t like being difficult for a strong man."


    With the sound, a thin old man with messy hair pushed the door and walked in.


    His face was full of ravines, his eyes were yellowish brown, he had a mustache, and he had a hunched figure.


    "Master Ma, why are you here?"


    The real Huosong, who was full of anger before, stood up now, smiled and greeted him, nodding and bowing, all flattering.


    Looking at the bottom of Qing Jin''s eyes, unspeakable disgust and disappointment surged in his heart. This... is the master who he regards as his father! ?


    The skinny old man Ma Chengkong glanced at Master Huosong and said, "Useless waste, go out."


    The real person Huosong shuddered, lowered his eyebrows and said, "Master Ma, give the younger a little more time, and I will definitely persuade Qing Jin to nod..."


    Snapped!


    Ma Chengkong slapped Master Huosong on the face, causing the latter to fall to the ground, his cheeks red and swollen, and his hair was disheveled.


    After that, Ma Chengkong looked at Qing Jin with his tawny eyes, and a lustful and greedy smile appeared on his wrinkled old face, and said, "This old man has run out of patience. The old man will let her be obedient in bed!"


    Qing Jin shuddered, realizing that this ugly old man had to be strong!


    The real person Huosong was in a hurry and said, "Qing Jin, what are you still doing, hurry up and agree!"


    boom!


    Ma Chengkong kicked Real Huosong out of the room, "Don''t be an eyesore here, disturbing my interest!"


    With that said, he walked towards Qing Jin and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I promise you will enjoy the joy you''ve never had before, it''s even more wonderful than being an immortal. In the past, some people were just as stubborn as you. Little beauty, after tasting the sweetness, when she sees the old man, her eyes can''t wait to swallow the old man in her stomach, hahaha..."


    Those vulgar words, coupled with his ugly face, made Qing Jin unable to bear the panic and despair in his heart.


    She clenched the dagger that had been hidden in her sleeve, raised her hand and wiped it towards her neck.


    clang!


    With a crisp sound, the dagger flew out.


    Qing Jin has severe pain in his wrist.


    Looking at Ma Chengkong again, he was close at hand, his eyes were fiery, and he said, "Before I got you, how could this old man watch you die?"


    A hint of despair appeared on Qing Jin''s beautiful face.


    Seeing the helpless and hesitant appearance of the beauty, Ma Chengkong became more and more excited, and the evil fire in his body was surging, and he was preparing to take action.


    Right at this moment-


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    Every word, like Hong Zhong Dalu, resounded violently, causing the pavilion to tremble a bit, and the tables and chairs swayed.


    Ma Chengkong shivered all over, and was obviously startled, his fiery fiery vanished into nothingness, and his wrinkled old face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Su Yi! ?


    Could it be the little thing that Elder Chu said?


    Ma Chengkong was surprised.


    Su Yi!


    Qing Jin, who was already in despair, heard this familiar voice, and a pair of eyes suddenly glowed, and that gloomy mind seemed to shine a beam of light!


    "He... actually entered the lair of this Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    An indescribable excitement surged through Qing Jin''s body.


    "Humph! When the old man kills the Su, I''ll clean up you little bitch!"


    Ma Chengkong snorted coldly, turned around and hurried away.


    He heard a lot of commotion in Lou Ge, and realized that because of Su Yi''s arrival, the other strongmen in the sect had already taken action, and naturally he did not dare to delay any longer.


    "No, I''m going to see it too!"


    At this moment, Qing Jin completely disregarded everything else and rushed out of the room.


    "Qing Jin!"


    Outside the room, Master Huosong was about to stop it, but it was already a step too late.


    He stood there with a gloomy expression on his face, "Su Yi... how dare this kid run here and run wild? Isn''t he afraid of being killed?"


    After hesitating for a while, Huosong Zhenren gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    ...


    In the depths of this underground world, there is a hundred feet floating in the void.


    Surrounded by a bloody vortex.


    And below the blood-colored vortex, is an altar.


    On the altar is a cauldron.


    In the furnace, scarlet blood was surging, and a baby carved in pink and jade sat cross-legged.


    The baby''s face was innocent and innocent, and the snow-white body was soaked in blood, revealing a strange and infiltrating divine aura.


    He interlaced his hands on his abdomen, condensed an ancient seal, and after wisps of mysterious black light surged from around the altar, it poured into the baby''s body like smoke.


    A man in a black robe with red hair, holding a jade bottle of suet, stood piously on the side of the altar.


    Tu Baizhen!


    The elder of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, the great cultivator in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    Whenever the blood in the furnace was about to be absorbed by the baby, Tu Baizhen with red hair in a black robe respectfully stepped forward and poured the blood from the jade bottle into it.


    This is blood food collected and refined from warriors, which is comparable to a panacea.


    "Lord Holy Infant, you have the most supreme ''golden blood of spirit demon'' in our Heavenly Prison Demon Court, and a source of will power that belongs to the ancient demon emperor is sealed in the sea of ????knowledge. , will usher in an unprecedented golden age."


    "You just need to practice with peace of mind, and he will have the time to become emperor in the future!"


    Tu Baizhen''s eyes were frantic, and when he faced the baby in the furnace, his expression was both awe-inspiring and pious.


    At this moment, a voice resembling a Hong Zhong Dalu came:


    "Da Zhou Su Yi, come to worship the mountain!"


    boom!


    The altar was shaken, and the baby sitting cross-legged in the blood of the furnace quietly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Indifferent, scarlet, cold, as deep as a pair of gates to hell.


    The baby was originally innocent, carved in pink and jade, but this pair of eyes gave him a strange and terrifying evil aura.


    Being stared at by such eyes, Tu Bai trembled in his heart, his soul was throbbing, he quickly lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice, "Lord Holy Infant, calm down! This subordinate will kill that bastard!"


    Inside the furnace, the baby got up.


    wow~


    The tumbling blood surged up, intertwined continuously on the baby, and finally turned into a red robe.


    When he stepped out of the furnace, a terrifying and evil aura also permeated from him, oppressing Tu Baizhen and suffocating his breath, his face horrified.


    Lord Holy Infant''s power is already so powerful?


    Clang!


    The baby reached out, and the blood-filled cauldron roared, and it turned into a blood sword, four feet long. Call.


    The baby frowned slightly, as if a little dissatisfied, and stuck out a hand, a little on the blood sword.


    The four-foot-long blood sword trembled violently, and it suddenly turned into three inches in size and fell into the baby''s hands.


    Only then did the baby show satisfaction and said, "I''ll go take a look with you."


    His voice was old and hoarse.


    This looks very strange, a baby, wearing a red robe, holding a blood sword, a pair of eyes are red and cold, and even the voice has the atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life.


    "No!"


    Tu Baizhen said nervously: "Lord Holy Infant, Elder Chu once explained that before the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent comes, please don''t leave the blood refining altar..."


    "One more word of nonsense, this seat will kill you."


    After the Holy Infant said these words, he stepped into the void and walked towards the distance.


    Tu Baizhen''s expression changed, he was frightened and anxious, and finally stomped his feet and chased after him.

 Chapter 619

    The sky was dark.


    The frigid wind blew Su Yiqing''s robe screeching.


    He stood on the side of the rift that led to the underworld.


    Being alone, he became the center of attention.


    woohoo~


    A vast horn sounded suddenly in the distance, adding a chilling meaning to the world.


    One after another, the figures of the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court came from all directions.


    In the underground world below the huge crack, there are also tyrannical figures swept out.


    Escape like rain.


    aggressive!


    Between the heavens and the earth, murderous auras, the situation changes.


    The faces of Li Changlin and the other warriors suddenly changed, and they woke up from the excitement and ecstasy before.


    "The big thing is bad! In this way, if Emperor Su loses to the enemy, we... we will all be implicated..."


    Some warriors were horrified, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    the reality is cruel.


    In the perception of these warriors, the current Su Yi has indeed become very powerful.


    But they knew better how terrifying the forces of the Prison Demon Court were that day!


    Not to mention those who exist in the Bigu and Yuanfu realms, there are more than ten Dharma guardians in the Star-gathering realm.


    In addition, there are elders like Tu Baizhen sitting in charge!


    If you add the power of the forbidden formation set up by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court in the Xuetu Demon Mountain, as well as the secret treasures and cards in their hands.


    That kind of power is simply enough to make anyone despair!


    "This time, even if I want to go, I can''t go..."


    Some people should not follow impulse before they regret.


    "Master Su is also true. He can sneak into this place secretly and kill the opponent by surprise. Why should he take the initiative to speak up and reveal his identity?"


    Someone secretly complained.


    Everyone could see the situation before, as long as Su Yi kept quiet, it would not attract so many Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    Now it''s better, just one sentence, let everyone in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court come to hear the news!


    "If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have come to join in the fun."


    Someone''s face is ugly.


    Li Changlin was keenly aware of the changes in the demeanor of the warriors around him, and he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    As soon as he saw that it was beneficial to him, he waved the flag and cheered for him to help his reputation.


    As soon as he saw that it was unfavorable to himself, he resented in his heart, wishing that he could draw a clear line immediately.


    This is the rabble.


    Not on the table, not useful, see the wind and turn the rudder, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    Heaven and earth kill.


    The Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators who came from all directions, with monstrous arrogance, slowly formed a battle with murderous intent.


    That waiting scene made the warriors present even more terrified.


    Only Su Yi seemed to turn a blind eye to all this, and the figure of Junba stood there, as indifferent as ever.


    He has always been lazy, too lazy to go to the Xue Tu Yao Mountain to search for traces of the enemy one by one.


    This is too much trouble.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the entrance to the underground world, he took the initiative to speak out, in order to attract all the enemies of the Xuetu Yaoshan, and take it all in one pot.


    It''s all done in one battle!


    In this way, it is neat and saves time.


    After those enemies came one after another, they were not in a hurry.


    First, he couldn''t understand Su Yi''s details.


    Second, they recognized Liu Ying in Su Yi''s hands, and they didn''t dare to mess around, waiting for the big figures in the sect to come to preside over the overall situation.


    However, even though they had never done it before, the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court had already blocked Su Yi''s retreat from a distance and were ready to wait.


    "You are gathering here, are you going to rebel!?"


    A loud shout sounded in the distance, rolling through the world like thunder.


    A tall man in black heavy armor, holding a black spear, looked at Li Changlin and the other warriors with cold eyes.


    The gazes of many Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators also all looked over.


    The terrifying and killing aura of coercion made the scalps of many martial artists numb and their livers and gallbladder torn apart.


    "My lord, I have no intention of rebelling!"


    "Yeah, give us the courage and dare not betray the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, please forgive me, don''t bother with me and other little people."


    "Don''t get me wrong, my lord!"


    Some warriors were so frightened that their knees went weak, and they fell to their knees, begging for mercy.


    "A bunch of spineless bastards!"


    Li Changlin was so angry that his face was ashen, and his heart became more and more sad.


    In the distance, the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court all laughed, their expressions full of disdain and contempt.


    "We''ll settle the account with Erwai later!"


    The tall man in heavy armor snorted coldly.


    In his capacity, he is too lazy to clean up those unsightly warriors.


    "It''s over!"


    The warriors who were kneeling on the ground were all lost.


    As for the other warriors who had never knelt down, their hearts were frightened, and their eyes subconsciously looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    Everyone knows that whether they can survive this time depends on whether Su Yi can win!


    "Guardian Ma is here!"


    There was a commotion in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court camp.


    In their field of vision, an old man with a thin figure and wrinkled face swept out from the huge crack, full of demonic energy and terrifying power.


    It is Ma Chengkong.


    "Liu Ying..."


    Ma Chengkong''s tawny eyes shrank suddenly when he saw the charming woman in Su Yi''s hands, and he came to understand.


    No wonder this little thing surnamed Su dared to challenge him, he came with a hostage!


    And in the following time, from the underground crack, one after another of the guardian characters of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court swept out.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more depressing and chilling.


    to the end-


    When Tu Baizhen appeared, all the eyes of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court gathered together, and their expressions became solemn.


    And Li Changlin and other warriors are all trembling!


    Tu Baizhen was wearing a black robe, and his figure was tall and hid. As soon as he appeared, the aura that belonged to the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm spread out, covering the sky and the sun.


    Far from being comparable to the breath of others present!


    Li Changlin and the others are all mortal warriors. Facing the existence of Tu Baizhen, it is no different from the ants seeing the divine dragon in the sky!


    Only Su Yi''s eyes were on Tu Baizhen''s shoulder.


    A baby who was only about a foot tall and dressed in a blood-colored Taoist robe stood there, with a pair of scarlet, indifferent, cold, innocent faces, revealing a strange and evil temperament.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, the baby smiled slightly, and there was a playful look in his scarlet pupils.


    "It turned out to be a demon baby..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The devil baby, a kind of monster born as a devil, inherits the innate devil blood, and is the real descendant of the devil!


    In the magic power, to cultivate a powerful magic baby, it is necessary to erase its instinctive consciousness as soon as possible after the birth of the magic baby.


    At the same time, the "will power" belonging to the old devil is sealed in his sea of ??consciousness.


    The stronger the will power of the old devil, the more terrifying the potential and power of the demon baby to rise on the avenue!


    In a certain way, a living creature like a devil baby is destined to become a "done" of an old devil from the moment of birth!


    With the power of will, the bloodline and talent of the demon baby are used to achieve an amazing transformation on the avenue!


    "I don''t know what kind of realm the old devil left behind."


    Su Yidun was interested.


    In the distance, Tu Baizhen stood upright and said indifferently, "Su Yi, I heard Elder Chu talk about you, but I didn''t expect that you would come to die so soon."


    sound ice


    Cold, resounding between heaven and earth.


    He stared at Liu Ying in Su Yi''s hand and frowned, "However, I can give you a chance to let Liu Ying go. Today I can make the decision and spare you!"


    Liu Ying is the younger sister of the head of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court. Although her cultivation base is only in the Star Gathering Realm, her status is extremely noble.


    This made Tu Baizhen also feel very difficult.


    But without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the demon baby standing on Tu Baizhen''s shoulder disdainfully said:


    "It''s just the life and death of a little slut, why bother? Don''t talk nonsense, go and kill that little guy! By the way, those ant-like warriors in the distance can''t be spared!"


    He looks young, but his voice is old and hoarse, which is strange and intimidating.


    Everyone shuddered.


    Even those cultivators of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were also uncomfortable.


    "This����"


    Tu Baizhen looked hesitant.


    "Didn''t you see? This little guy with the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm dares to be so arrogant because the little bitch''s life is in his hands!"


    The magic baby said slowly.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly raised his hand and threw Liu Ying on the ground next to him.


    Then, he said casually: "I, Su, someone who wants to kill you, don''t even bother to use a woman''s life to coerce."


    The audience was stunned.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were all surprised.


    "Su Di taught him..."


    Li Changlin and the other warriors were also stunned, and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    With a hostage in hand, he can make the Heavenly Prison Demon Court throw a rat-proof weapon, so he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    But if they lost their hostages, how could those Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators be so forbearing as they are now?


    Tu Baizhen was also stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Elder Chu once said, although your Su Yi Xiu is weak, you are arrogant, and your combat power is against the sky. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is indeed the case!"


    The Demon Infant said with interest: "He is very powerful?"


    Tu Baizhen nodded and said: "To be honest, Lord Holy Infant, according to what Elder Chu said, when this son was in the Great Xia Kingdom, with his cultivation in the Star Gathering Realm, he was able to kill the Spirit Transformation Realm cultivators on the Cangqing Continent. A genius against the sky in a generation! Even Elder Chu suffered a big loss in his hands!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Whether it was the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator or Li Changlin and other warriors, they all gasped, and their eyes on Su Yi changed.


    It turned out that Su Yi came prepared!


    "wonderful!"


    The demon baby happily stroked his palm and said, "Quick, kill him! I want his blood!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi smiled, his eyes swept around, and said, "Why don''t you see Chu Xiu?"


    He had been waiting for Chu Xiu to appear.


    But the strange thing is that this deceitful and insidious guy has never taken the lead.


    "If you survive, I promise to tell you where Elder Chu is."


    When Tu Baizhen said this, he waved his hand, "Form formation!"


    boom!


    In the nearby area, the surrounding Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators were already ready to take action, and when they heard the words, they immediately acted, and all of them were filled with raging demonic energy, rising into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, these Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators blended with each other to form a terrifying battle formation.


    The Demonic Sweeping Array!


    One of the most powerful battle formations in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, when charging on the battlefield, a group of demon cultivators have the same energy and are integrated into one, and they can often exert terrifying and boundless power.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes filled with disdain.


    ����


    ps: Two things. 1. The quality of the plot in the past two days has declined. It is indeed that there is a problem with the writing state of Goldfish. Goldfish is also very uncomfortable. I apologize to the children''s shoes, and I will try to adjust it soon.


    2. The real Akamatsu that appeared yesterday is indeed dead. It is a minor flaw, but it does not affect the main plot. After the plot is finished, Goldfish will repair it.

 Chapter 620

    Demon swept the sky.


    The interior consists of eighteen cultivators at the Star Gathering Realm, with thirty-six cultivators in the Yuanfu realm in the middle, and seventy-two cultivators in the bigu realm at the outermost.


    Every cultivator in the Star Gathering Realm combines the power of the two Yuanfu cultivators and the four Bigu Realm cultivators, as if they were a whole.


    And the breaths of the eighteen cultivators in the Star Gathering Realm also matched each other.


    The entire battle formation was like interlocking chains, besieging the place where Su Yi stood.


    "kill!"


    Tu Baizhen shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, and the demons rushed into the sky.


    When the entire battle formation moved, the terrifying demonic energy was billowing like wolf smoke, rising into the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    Vaguely, there are more gods and demons roaring, and the voices of ghosts roaring are conveyed.


    Li Changlin and other warriors could no longer control the shock and depression in their hearts, and retreated far away.


    The power of the battle formation was so terrifying that even looking at it from a distance made their hearts split.


    Don''t even think about it, if they are implicated, with their cultivation, they are doomed to be wiped out!


    Tu Baizhen looked at Su Yi with cold eyes like lightning.


    He wanted to see how Su Yi would fight.


    It should be noted that in the cultivation world, the technique of arranging troops is to fight against those with strong cultivation.


    As one of the top battle formations in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, the Demon Demon Sweeping Heaven Formation, once it runs, is enough to suppress the existence of the Spiritual Transformation Realm!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar sounded, and the world changed.


    The demon cultivators who formed the Demon Slayer Formation used different secret techniques and treasures to form eighteen mighty torrents of power, which blasted towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Every blow has the power to make the Spirit Transformation Realm terrify!


    "It''s just a turkey and a dog."


    At this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    boom!


    His figure rose out of thin air, and his hands suddenly formed a mysterious and unpredictable battle mark.


    He saw that in front of him, the clear color light and rain flowed, and the yin and yang rhythm was entangled, converging into a black and white palm print, only the size of a palm fan, but it burst out with a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction.


    The power of the sun, which is as strong as the sun, and the aura of the yin, which is as soft as yin, entangle and collide in it, pulling out a turbulent and rotating wave of destruction.


    With the formation of the battle seal, the ten-zhang void centered on Su Yi suddenly collapsed, forming a huge avenue vortex.


    Half of the vortex is yin, and generally it is yang.


    Black and white are turbulent in it.


    A spectacle of grandeur and destructiveness is formed.


    Boom!


    When the torrent of eighteen powers from the Devil''s Sweeping Sky Array rushed in, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly resounded.


    The light and rain were raging like a waterfall, and the force was raging like a hurricane.


    That waiting scene made Tu Baizhen gasp.


    I really didn''t expect that a star-gathering character like Su Yi would dare to shake it!


    In the distance, Li Changlin and other warriors were all staring at Venus in front of their eyes, and the eardrums were about to explode due to the terrifying sound of the collision of power.


    Their cultivation is too unbearable after all!


    do you died?


    The demon cultivators who formed the Demon Demon Sweeping Array stared into the distance.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the light and rain faded, and an incredible scene appeared.


    He saw Su Yi standing on the ground, his green robe fluttering, unscathed!


    And in front of him, the mysterious and unpredictable battle seal revolved, pulling the power of yin and yang, swallowing up all the power distributed in the range of ten feet, leaving nothing left.


    The aura of the battle seal is even more terrifying!


    It gives the impression that the battle mark that is round like a ball is like a black hole in the starry sky, which can devour all the power in this world!


    "This����"


    Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator''s pupils shrank, unbelievable.


    Their blow is enough to suppress the existence of the spirit realm!


    But now, not only did he fail to hurt Su Yi in the slightest, but he was also resisted and swallowed up by Su Yi in an incredible way!


    "What kind of Taoism is this?!"


    Tu Baizhen''s face changed suddenly, and he was also shocked by this scene.


    On his shoulders, the scarlet eyes of the demon baby showed a strange color, and said: "This is the yin and yang rhyme, and that kind of Taoism... It seems that it can absorb the power of others for its own use... It''s amazing!"


    He was amazed and surprised.


    hum!


    Su Yi ignored this, his hands and fingers were like Tai Chi in rotation, and his movements were like flowing clouds and water, condensing a battle mark again.


    This battle seal is based on five elements, and it radiates five kinds of divine light of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    boom!


    Immediately, the battle seal in front of Su Yi suddenly appeared five kinds of light, intertwined in the vortex of power within ten meters around the figure.


    And this vortex of power is like the rotation of the five elements, coexisting with yin and yang!


    That power is a lot stronger than before!


    Just looking at it from a distance, let those Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators suffocate and smell a deadly threat.


    "Kill! Don''t stop!"


    Tu Baizhen shouted, and he also saw that something was wrong.


    boom!


    The war broke out, and the magic swept the sky.


    All kinds of Taoist methods and secret techniques rush towards the sky and cover the earth, just like a stormy sea, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again, overlaps and overlaps, producing boundless terrifying power.


    What''s surprising is that Su Yi''s figure is like a stone in the sea, no matter how slammed and slapped by Wanliu, he stands still and can''t be shaken!


    In the place where his figure is ten feet, it is like a vortex black hole, resisting and engulfing that heavy attack!


    And the battle seal in front of him became more and more radiant, like a big sun shining through the mountains and rivers. The aura of destruction produced by the slow rotation made Tu Baizhen feel a chill in his heart.


    "A bunch of idiots, quickly use the magic weapon!"


    The magic baby drank.


    The demon cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court did what they said.


    boom!


    Pieces of treasure flowed brilliantly and flew away.


    Axe and fork, sword, spear, sword and halberd, Daoyin, treasure vase... are densely packed.


    It was at this time-


    Su Yi picked up the wind with one hand, called thunder with the other, and pressed the seal in front of him.


    boom!


    The Dao Seal, which was as round as a ball, exploded suddenly, and together with a vortex of power within a range of ten feet, it spread out in all directions.


    If you look down from the sky, at this moment, with Su Yi as the center, there seems to be a dazzling ripple, swept away suddenly towards the surroundings.


    Wherever he passed, wind and thunder roared, yin and yang flowed, and the five elements covered the sky with light and rain.


    Click! Click! Click!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    First, the densely packed treasures were crushed and shattered like paper paste, disintegrating.


    Immediately after, the eighteen cultivators in the Star-gathering Realm, the thirty-six cultivators in the Yuanfu Realm, and the seventy-two cultivators in the Bigu Realm who formed the Demon-Shadow Sweeping Array, all exploded and were torn apart.


    The blood rained, the world was like a bloody purgatory, and it was smeared with a shocking red!


    This is "Hundong Town Tianyin"!


    A supreme killing secret technique inherited from the ancient sect, with yin and yang as the root, the five elements intertwined, and the wind and thunder as the guide!


    At every turn, it can burn mountains and boil the sea, and kill all evil spirits.


    Especially in the fight against the power of magic, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    Only the blood mist was roaring and churning.


    Everyone stayed there.


    one strike!


    Destroy the devil and swept the sky, kill one hundred and twenty-six people

 Chapter 621

    The icy wind blew through the heavens and the earth, but it couldn''t blow away the thick and choking blood in the field.


    The ground is full of scabs, corpses are scattered all over the place, and there are many treasure fragments scattered all over the place.


    Those warriors stared at the sturdy figure standing in the distance, stunned there, shocked and silent.


    With one blow, the Demon-Breaking Array, and none of the one hundred and twenty-six Heavenly Prison Demon Court powerhouses survived!


    This has given people a great shock.


    And when they saw that under Su Yi''s hands, a great cultivator like Tu Baizhen was also vulnerable to a single blow like a mustard, the people were so shocked that they were speechless.


    In just a few short months, the original Su Emperor was so powerful?


    What adventures and transformations did he experience in Daxia?


    "The people of Sri Lanka are like torches, illuminating the great week!"


    Li Changlin murmured, the corners of his lips trembling with excitement.


    That feeling, like the faint light seen in the dark, miraculously cut through the sky at the end and illuminated the world!


    Su Yi didn''t care what these warriors thought.


    He looked at the demon baby in the distance and said thoughtfully, "You seem... not afraid at all?"


    But seeing the demon baby restrain its breath, straighten its clothes, and then kneel in the void under everyone''s astonished eyes!


    The demon baby raised its innocent little face and said pitifully, "Sir, I''m just a child who has not yet experienced the world. Can you show mercy and forgive me once?"


    His old and hoarse voice had become milky and milky.


    , the scarlet eyes also became dark and pure, filled with helplessness, weakness, and pitiful.


    Everyone: "..."


    People are confused, what is the situation?


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Children?"


    The demon baby blinked its big eyes and said timidly: "Sir, with your ability, you can''t see that it has only been three months since I was born. , The vicious guy should be offered there, this is the first time I have appeared in the outside world."


    After a pause, the demon baby lowered his head and said in a weak voice, "It''s a pity that I still don''t know who my parents are, and I am alone. If adults don''t dislike it, I would like to recognize adults as my father!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp, completely stunned.


    How strange and evil this demon baby was before, even the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm respected him and obeyed every word.


    But now, it''s like a completely different person!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t seem to be surprised, and said indifferently: "Give you a chance to sacrifice the source of the devil blood in your body, and I will spare you not to die."


    The demon baby kneeling in the void trembled and said in a mournful voice, "My lord, in this case, I will really die."


    "Little Nie Barrier, do you really think I don''t know the details of the Demon Infant?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, his sleeve robes were bulging, his right hand pointed like a sword, and he chopped off in the air.


    Swish!


    A hundred feet away, a sword qi slashed down out of thin air, shining like a rainbow, and the light rushed towards the bullfight.


    The Demon Infant who was kneeling there suddenly screamed, flashed out of thin air, and narrowly avoided the sword, standing more than ten meters away on the left side.


    "The surname is Su, this seat has been patient enough, do you really want to be relentless?"


    The demon baby opened his mouth, his voice became old and hoarse again, and his pure eyes became as red as blood.


    His blood-colored Taoist robe was bulging, and his innocent little face was full of evil and strange ruthlessness.


    boom!


    At the same time, there was a terrifying and ferocious aura on him, spreading from his foot-high figure, and the surrounding void was violently disordered, dyed with a scary scarlet demonic aura.


    The demon baby at this moment is like a demon king who came out of hell, with arrogant arrogance!


    "I said, hand over the source of demon blood, and I will spare you not to die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "How beautiful you think!"


    The demon baby had a sarcastic look on his face.


    boom!


    Su Yi stepped into the air and shot again, with a sword swept across like a vast galaxy with a majestic momentum.


    At his level of cultivation, with a casual strike, it is filled with Dao rhythm, showing the essence of kendo attainment, and that level of power is enough to easily kill a person in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Like the previous Tu Baizhen, he was killed like this.


    The demon baby seemed to be provoked, and said, "Ha, are you really afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    He raised his hand sharply.


    A small three-inch blood-colored sword swept through the air, and in the sound of the clanging sword, countless blood-colored skeletons burning with black flames emerged, gathered in the blood-colored sword energy, and ravaged the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering collision resounded.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that Su Yi''s sword, which was enough to kill the Spirit Transformation Realm with ease, was easily dispelled, and that blood-colored sword energy slashed towards Su Yi from the sky.


    At that moment, it seemed that there were countless blood-colored skeletons shrouded in, overwhelming the sky, and the momentum was terrifying.


    "It turns out that this demon baby has already integrated a part of the will power sealed in the sea of ????knowledge. Looking at this power, that will power should come from an emperor..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he thought about it, he was not slow.


    Clang!


    Qingyue''s passionate sword chant resounded, Xuanwu sword appeared in his palm, and a sword swept out.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored skeletons burst into pieces.


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi took a step forward, reached the front of the demon baby, and slashed down with his sword.


    The speed is as fast as the sundae lightning.


    Su Yi did not underestimate this demon baby.


    He knew very well that the power and consciousness possessed by this little demonic barrier in front of him were all controlled by the willpower of the emperor in his sea of ??knowledge.


    In other words, the secret technique and combat experience that this little devil has mastered is far from ordinary!


    Therefore, when Su Yi made his move, he directly used all his strength!


    "go!"


    The little devil''s little face was chilled, and he manipulated the blood sword to shake with Su Yi.


    War broke out.


    Then I saw Su Yi Qingpao hunting, straight like a fairy in a sword, and his sword energy was sometimes majestic, sometimes swift as electricity, sometimes ethereal and ethereal, sometimes majestic and condensed...


    Yin-yang, wind and thunder, and the five elements, these three kinds of rhythm, were deduced by him with the kendo attainments that robbed all of the creatures, and the power filled with them also reached an appalling level.


    At this time, even if Xiu Qingshuang, the female swordsman from the Profound Sky Realm, is here, she will surely be stabilized!


    But this devil baby is extremely unusual, it seems to be extremely young, but the power it possesses is unbelievably powerful.


    His swordsmanship is not much scary, but his power operation has reached an unimaginable level.


    In particular, he is a natural descendant of demons, with "golden blood of spirit demons" flowing in his body, and he is so powerful that he is not weaker than a character at the level of the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation!


    It seems that such freaks cannot be measured by the level of their cultivation realm.


    In addition, the magic baby is proficient in all kinds of powerful magic secret techniques, such as avatars, spitting magic flames, magic realms in the palms, Qi-inducing Xuan Lei, and so on.


    All of them are inherited secret techniques with stunning killing power!


    If he were to be the other spiritual cultivator in this world, he would have been easily killed by the demon infant.


    Even those ancient evildoers who set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm are inferior to the Demon Infant''s ability.


    Cultivation in Su Yi to


    Among the opponents I have encountered today, this Demon Infant''s combat power is one of the best!


    Boom!


    I saw the sky and the earth, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the magic flame was raging.


    The huge mountains and rivers were all submerged by the torrent of terrifying power.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Li Changlin and other warriors trembled physically and mentally, as if they saw a heavenly immortal fighting against the demon king in the nether purgatory.


    That level of combat power is far from what ordinary people like them can imagine, just like the rumored battle of fairy and devil!


    "This guy is neither an evildoer awakened from ancient times, nor a body taker, but how can he control such a terrifying swordsmanship?"


    During the battle, the Demon Infant''s expression was still chilled, but his heart was overturned.


    The Taoism and methods revealed by Su Yizhan almost overturned the cognition of the Demon Infant. It is unimaginable that this is what a star-gathering character on the Yuan Road can possess!


    "This son must have a lot of history, far from being comparable to those of the natives on the Cangqing Continent. His inheritance and fighting methods are ordinary people in the imperial realm, and they can''t be taught at all!"


    The more the demon baby fought, the more frightened it became.


    It should be noted that his own consciousness comes from the willpower of a character in the imperial realm, and he is naturally clear that it is incredible to be able to have such a sky-defying battle power in the star-gathering realm.


    And this kind of person is destined to be impossible to appear casually!


    In other words, the demon baby is extremely suspicious that Su Yi has an unknown origin!


    boom!


    Suddenly, with a deafening roar, the demon baby was slammed and flew out by a sword that was slashed in the face, so sad that he almost coughed up blood.


    "After all, your power has not really merged, and the realm is unstable. If you go on like this, you will lose without ten fingers."


    Not far away, Su Yi said indifferently, "I advise you to use all your abilities while you are now, otherwise, you may not have the chance again."


    The voice was still reverberating, and he sent out his sword like electricity, but in an instant, the strong wind and rain-like sword energy poured out densely.


    The sky is full of sword energy, shining across the mountains and rivers!


    "That''s what you want!"


    The demon baby took a deep breath, and a ruthless expression appeared on its innocent little face.


    In his lips, there are obscure and strange syllables.


    Immediately after, the blood sword controlled by him gradually became illusory and blurred, and in the end, it disappeared out of thin air.


    But at the same time, there is a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction that spreads in the void. Wherever he passed, the sword energy that Su Yi cut out seemed to be blocked by invisible blocks, and could no longer advance an inch!


    Um?


    Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed, space secret art?


    At this moment, a sharp whistle sounded from the magic baby''s lips:


    "Prison of nothingness, duh!"


    Like a thunderclap on the ground.


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and with the demon baby as the center, the void suddenly set off violent fluctuations, like a turbulent sea.


    Boom!


    In the earth-shattering explosion, countless illusory and invisible sword qi, like raging waves swept up, slapped towards Su Yi from all directions.


    The sword energy is invisible, but when it is activated, it gives the impression that it disrupts and crushes that piece of void, making the universe upside down and yin and yang chaotic.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Li Changlin and the others all widened their eyes.


    In their field of vision, the world where Su Yi was located seemed to be collapsing and withering, squeezed, impacted and shattered by the surging and terrifying invisible force.


    That scene is incredibly inconceivable and terrifying to the extreme!


    "It really is the power of space."


    Su Yi was stunned, but showed a trace of disdain.

 Chapter 622

    In all directions, the invisible space collapsed and surged, and Qi Qi pressed towards Su Yi.


    It feels like the sky is crumbling and withering.


    It was an invisible and intangible torrent of sword energy, deduced by the secret technique of space, mighty and terrifying.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, the secret technique of operating the power of space is full of flaws!


    His figure stood still.


    Clang!


    The Xuanwu Sword was cut out with the profound meaning of the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword in Qingyue''s sword chant.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    One after another towering sword mountains rose from the ground, forming a five-element array in the void.


    Gengjin, Qingmu, Renshui, Binghuo, Wutu five kinds of divine splendor emerged from the five sword mountains, penetrating the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth.


    With just a few swords, it evolved into the Five Elements Sword Mountain, and a mighty might that suppressed the heavens and imprisoned the whole world followed!


    What is the Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword?


    Taking the Five Elements Avenue as the root, it can suppress all the power of the void realm!


    This is where the name of the town came from.


    Even the realm can be suppressed, not to mention a space secret technique that can block it?


    see-


    The mighty torrent of sword energy in space, under the five towering sword mountains, suddenly fell into stagnation, like a group of scurrying snakes, suppressed and imprisoned by the mountains.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    And looking from a distance, that piece of sky that is shattering and withering, under the five sword mountains, suddenly quieted down!


    It''s an eerie still image.


    "not good!"


    In the distance, the demon baby turned pale in shock.


    At the same time, the sword in Su Yi''s hand turned and pressed.


    The five towering Sword Mountains hung upside down, and they were severely suppressed.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the sound of muffled thunder, the torrent of space sword qi cast by the demon baby was smashed and obliterated, as if it was paper.


    And the five Sword Mountains remained unabated, and pressed down towards the Demon Infant.


    Whoosh!


    The demon baby dodged without hesitation, and its figure turned into a ray of blood, as fast as lightning.


    But with the roaring operation of the five sword mountains, just like the rotation of the five elements, when the five profound meanings of the avenues rotate together, an incomparably amazing pulling and tearing force is drawn.


    Immediately, the bloody light of the demon baby fell into the vortex of the five elements, no matter how he moved and dodged, the terrifying traction tore the strength and firmly dragged its figure.


    "Damn, what kind of swordsmanship is this!?"


    The demon baby was furious.


    With a part of his consciousness at the imperial level, he was shocked by the miraculous power filled with this sword.


    boom!


    Five Sword Mountains descend from the sky and are immeasurable.


    The bone-piercing dangerous breath made the demon baby''s face distorted, his eyes cracked, and a hissing scream came from his lips:


    "Blade of Burning Spirit!"


    On the top of the demon baby''s head, an illusory flame blade suddenly swept out.


    The blade is seven inches long, slender and clear, burning with a transparent and pure divine flame.


    When the blade appeared, a terrifying aura that made the world tremble spread out.


    puff puff!


    Li Changlin and other warriors who were watching the battle from a distance were completely stunned, paralyzed to the ground, their faces were pale, and there was a feeling of suffocation and despair.


    That power is too powerful.


    Even if they are far apart, they are completely suppressed physically and mentally!


    boom! ! !


    A blast resounded, and a seven-inch blade with a burning transparent flame rose into the sky, penetrating from the bottom to the top of the five sword mountains, all the way like a knife cutting tofu.


    When the seven-inch blade swept into the air.


    The five Sword Mountains trembled suddenly, then collapsed and shattered, disintegrating and disappearing.


    In one blow, help the demon baby to save the day!


    The destructive scene made Su Yi''s eyebrows slightly raised in the distance, "Is this going to start desperately with the willpower of the emperor in the sea of knowledge?"


    Although this blow defused his Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword, I have to say that the performance of the Demon Infant made Su Yi a little disappointed...


    In the distance, the demon baby''s face was pale and bleak, panting rapidly, sweat dripping from the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, and his body as tall as a foot was trembling uncontrollably.


    Undoubtedly, this Burning God''s Blade made him consume a lot!


    But the demon baby didn''t pay attention to this. His scarlet and cold eyes stared at Su Yi in the distance.


    "The surnamed Su, you''re bad for me, you must die!!!"


    The sound was like howling thunder, revealing rage and hatred.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by the sound, the seven-inch blade flashed across the sky and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    A terrifying aura belonging to the imperial level spread along with this seven-inch blade.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the space where this blade passes, a straight and narrow crack is torn out of the void like a cloth.


    The incomparable edge seems to be able to cut through the world!


    That kind of power that belongs to the emperor level, let alone a spiritual transformation cultivator, even if the spirit phase is here, it is difficult to resist such a blow!


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    Because it''s totally unnecessary.


    As early as when Xumi Xiandao and Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient monsters fought against each other, Su Yi had experienced such a dangerous situation.


    In the final analysis, it seems that this kind of battle is only the strength of the trump card.


    Therefore, when he saw the seven-inch blade coming, Su Yi immediately took out his sword.


    Swish!


    The Xuanwu Sword was raised, and the body of the sword, which was as dark and ethereal as the night sky, with a touch of aura from the Nine Prisons Sword, was cut out by Su Yi in a lighthearted manner.


    clang! ! !


    The seven-inch blade and the Xuanwu sword collided and competed, and a destructive power wave spread from the two.


    Heaven and earth paled for it.


    In the eyes of Li Changlin and other warriors in the distance, when this blow was staged, the void seemed to be smashed into pieces, completely chaotic and collapsed.


    It''s not an exaggeration to call it a collapse of the sky!


    The scene was so terrifying that the entire Blood Tea Demon Mountain vibrated violently. I don''t know how many rocks, rocks and trees were destroyed, and smoke and dust were billowing.


    Click!


    Immediately, I saw the burning seven-inch blade, inch by inch exploded in the void.


    In the distance, the demon baby slammed into his head with both hands, his expression was painful, and there was a shrill scream from his lips.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could this seat''s willpower be able to resist you in the Star Gathering Realm!?"


    At this time, the demon baby seemed to be in extreme pain, his body was twitching violently, and the screams were shaking.


    Until the seven-inch blade completely exploded��


    puff!


    The figure of the demon baby froze suddenly, and a mouthful of golden blood was coughed out from his lips.


    "The surname is Su! You''ve ruined this important event, and he will kill you in the Azure Continent, rip you out of your cramps, and smash your bones into ashes!!!"


    The demon baby screamed.


    Full of resentment and resentment.


    The voice was still echoing, his figure staggered and fell from the void to the ground.


    "Really, then I''m looking forward to it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He grabbed it from the air, and before the body of the demon baby fell to the ground, he was caught by him.


    I saw this baby, with weak vitality, pale face, curled up into a ball, and even the blood-colored Taoist robe on his body had turned into blood-colored smoke and dissipated.


    Su Yi has never held a baby.


    even in the past


    , he never did such a thing.


    When he held the Demon Baby''s neck with one hand and saw the pained expression on the innocent little face of the little guy, Su Yi realized that something was wrong, and immediately used his arms to gently support its body and put it in his arms. .


    Only then did the demon baby appear comfortable, and its body arched towards Su Yi''s arms, which was an instinctive action of a baby.


    Su Yi was stunned, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    His spiritual sense swept out and penetrated into the body of the demon baby.


    It was soon noticed that the imperial will power that originally controlled the Demon Infant had completely disintegrated and disappeared.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the consciousness of the demon baby was not completely erased. In the blood of the demon baby, there was still a very tenacious consciousness, like a weed in the wasteland.


    "It turned out to be the golden blood of the spirit demon... No wonder this demon baby was not completely wiped out by the will power of the emperor''s character when it was born..."


    Soon, Su Yi discovered the reason.


    The descendants of the demon race who were born as demons often have unique innate talents.


    These talents exist in the blood, or in the roots, or in the viscera, and the strength of the talents is also uneven.


    Spiritual Demon Golden Blood was considered a top talent and was extremely special.


    Demon infants with such talents have mastered the supernatural power of "devouring spirits and refining blood" since childhood.


    The strength of this talent lies in its bloodline, which is a natural body refining embryo.


    If you seek the way of physical cultivation and dig out the divine treasure of your body, you are destined to grow into a tyrannical body refiner, and it is not impossible to prove the Dao with your own body!


    Of course, what''s more crucial is that the demon baby with the golden blood of the spirit demon, its instinctive consciousness is hidden in the blood.


    Unless its blood is completely evacuated and refined, it is impossible to completely obliterate its consciousness.


    This is also the reason why the demon baby in front of him is still alive.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound rang out, and Su Yi''s clothes became hot and humid.


    Su Yi looked down and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    The demon baby in his arms urinated, and urinated all over him...


    And this little guy sneered at the corners of his lips, slept soundly and peacefully, and looked very comfortable.


    I have to say that the ghost at this moment is no different from a baby. It is carved in pink and jade, innocent and innocent, and there is no trace of demonic aura at all.


    Staring at the baby in his arms, Su Yi was silent, with a rare hesitation in his heart.


    He has never been a father, and he has no children of his own, let alone being drenched in urine by a little baby like he is now.


    This made Su Yi feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    No matter the past life or this life, this is the first time he has held a baby in his arms, and his mind is hesitant.


    In the end, Su Yi let out a sigh, and took out a piece of his own clothes from the snow fen jade pendant.


    His eyes looked far into the distance.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the twilight is pale.


    Li Changlin and other warriors stood in the distance, dumbfounded like clay sculptures.


    Undoubtedly, the previous battle had shocked and impacted these warriors too much.


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and strode toward the underground world, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    He has one more thing to do here, save Wen Changtai and his wife.


    far away.


    Only then did Li Changlin and the others wake up from a dream, looking at each other, all looking in a trance, feeling unreal as if they were living in a dream.


    November twenty-four.


    Su Yi stepped into the Xuetu Demon Mountain alone, broke the demon and swept the sky, executed a group of monks in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court, beheaded the great monk Tu Baizhen in the spiritual realm, and destroyed the power of will in the imperial realm in the sea of knowledge of the demon infant!


    The warriors present were all shocked and speechless and lost their minds.

 Chapter 623

    Underground world.


    "Is the battle over..."


    In front of a pavilion, Qing Jin quietly clenched her jade hand, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    This underground world is thousands of meters away from the surface.


    Standing here, only the sound of intermittent fighting and fighting could be heard.


    "Then it''s not easy for Su Yi to be killed until now."


    Beside, Huosong real person whispered.


    Neither he nor Qing Jin left this underground world, but it wasn''t because they didn''t want to go.


    But before Ma Chengkong left, he ordered the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivator stationed here to stare at them and not allow them to leave without authorization.


    Just like at this time, not far from the pavilion, there were four monks in the inedia state.


    "Killed? Impossible! Since Su Yi dared to come, how could he not rely on him? He would never do such a stupid thing to kill himself."


    Qing Jin retorted.


    She was so impressed with Su Yi.


    Back in the beginning, no matter how dangerous the situation was, whenever people in the world thought that Su Yi would definitely lose, the result would usually end in a complete victory for Su Yi!


    Count the past.


    This is the case at the West Mountain Tea Party in Gunzhou.


    The same is true for the duel with Su Hongli over the Yujing City!


    It is precisely because of his past achievements that can be called sky-defying, that Su Yi has become an undefeated legend in the original Dazhou territory.


    Under such circumstances, Qing Jin did not believe that Su Yi would be killed!


    "The world is impermanent, not to mention that this time is different from the past. With the power of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, killing characters like Su Yi is no different from killing ants."


    Seeing Qing Jin''s stubborn look on Yurong''s face, Master Huosong shook his head for a while and said, "Qing Jin, you should admit it. When Protector Ma returns, you should apologize to him. With the identity and status of the other party, you will not follow him. You count."


    After a pause, he said: "In the future, if you serve by his side, it will be no different from running into an immortal fate. It is just around the corner..."


    "enough!"


    Qing Jin''s body trembled with anger, and said angrily, "I said earlier, even if I die, I won''t be committed to such an old thing that does all evil!"


    The real person Huosong was stunned, and couldn''t help but get annoyed, and said, "Qing Jin, isn''t being a teacher for your own good? Don''t want you to be used?"


    "For my good?"


    Qing Jin''s pretty face was pale, and her tone was indescribably lost.


    She was too lazy to say more.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Master Huosong was refreshed and said, "Could it be that Protector Ma is back?"


    Qing Jin''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    Immediately, she realized that something was wrong. There were dozens of monks who had gone to the outside world to deal with Su Yi before.


    Among them were such terrifying old monsters as Tu Baizhen.


    If it really is a victory and return, how could Ma Chengkong be the only one?


    Thinking of this, Qing Jin subconsciously raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    From a distance, a tall and tall figure came.


    The green robe is like jade, and it comes out of the dust indifferently.


    In this dark underground world, his appearance was like a light shining into Qing Jin''s heart, and the whole person suddenly became brighter.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    Qing Jin''s mood was agitated, and his delicate body trembled slightly, just like a person who was about to drown when he saw a big ship coming by the wind and waves.


    "You...you are...how is this possible!?"


    At the same time, the real person Huosong also saw Su Yi, his eyes almost fell out in shock, his face was full of disbelief, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi came, but Tu Baizhen and other cultivators of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court never came back. What does this mean? Whether it is Master Huosong or Qing Jin, since


    Of course it is very clear!


    The four Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators who were stationed in front of the attic also found Su Yi, and they were about to make a move when a sharp pain suddenly occurred in the sea of ??consciousness, their eyes darkened and they lost consciousness.


    The body then lay limply on the ground, and the vitality disappeared like a tide.


    Their souls have been silently killed!


    This scene made Master Huosong shiver and said, "You... killed Elder Tu and the others?"


    "Is this your last word?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Master Huosong was stunned, swallowed hard, and said, "What does Master Su mean?"


    puff!


    Su Yi raised his hand a little, a bloody hole appeared in the center of Huosong''s eyebrows, and he fell to the ground with his head up.


    Qing Jin''s pretty face turned pale, and she lost her voice, "Young Master Su, why did you want to kill my master?"


    "He''s long overdue."


    Su Yi said, "What''s more, as a teacher, but forcing the disciples to serve as concubines for others, it''s like something inferior to a beast, what do you keep it for?"


    Qing Jin: "..."


    It was only then that she realized that Su Yi had already heard about her and Huosong Zhenren''s opponents before.


    "Do you know where Wen Changtai and Qin Qing are being held?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Jin whispered: "Although I don''t know who they are, but I know where the people who were captured by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are being held."


    "take me."


    "it is good!"


    Qing Jin turned around and led the way.


    In this underground world, there are pavilions like forests and palaces in groups.


    Many cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court stationed in different places are still unaware of what is going on in the outside world.


    Along the way, Qing Jin couldn''t help but worry that he would be noticed by the monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    But soon, she found that her worries were unnecessary.


    Because before they could find her and Su Yi, the cultivators in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court fell to the ground one by one, dying silently.


    Without exception, they were all killed by the spirits.


    This made Qing Jin''s heart also churn for a while.


    Although she didn''t see Su Yi''s shot, how could she not understand that this was what Su Yi did?


    "Undoubtedly, in the outside world, Tu Baizhen and other monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were all killed by Su Yi. But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that today''s Su Yi has been able to kill the Great Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator?"


    Qing Jin was in a trance, "This is too incredible, it''s only been a few months, how could he become so powerful?"


    Unable to help, Qing Jin recalled the scene when he and Su Yi first met on the boat heading to Yunhe County City.


    At that time, Su Yi, who had only moved to the blood realm, said that he wanted to accept her as a maid by his side.


    This was rejected by Qing Jin without hesitation, and even became angry because of it, thinking that Su Yi''s move was obviously beyond his own power.


    Another time was in Yunhe County City''s brothel, and because she had ridiculed Cha Jin, Su Yi slapped her unceremoniously.


    The taste of such humiliation, Qing Jin has never been able to forget.


    But now, Qing Jin is at a loss, not knowing whether to hate Su Yi, or to be grateful, or to regret not agreeing to be a maid for Su Yi?


    After a while, Qing Jin shook his head secretly, abandoning the chaotic thoughts.


    She looked at the baby in Su Yi''s left arm and couldn''t help but say, "This...is this your child?"


    "No, I just picked it up."


    Su Yi said.


    Qing Jin was startled and said, "Boys and girls?"


    "girl."


    Su Yi said.


    Qing Jin said softly, "Then she will be very beautiful when she grows up."


    The baby''s face is innocent and innocent, and the skin is crystal white.


    Can''t help but feel pity.


    "It''s going to be scary too."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    After all, this baby girl is a natural demon, possessing rare top talents such as spirit demon golden blood.


    Don''t look at her as a baby now, but even if she doesn''t care, she can survive tenaciously with her instincts!


    And with the golden blood of the spirit demon, even if no one teaches her the art of cultivation in the future, she can use this talent to swallow the spirit and refine the blood, and quickly become stronger!


    "horrible?"


    Qing Jin was puzzled, obviously unable to associate such a small baby with the word terrible.


    "If you like it, how about giving it to you? When she grows up, she will definitely become very powerful."


    Su Yi said.


    He is serious, he has no experience in raising babies, and secondly, it is difficult to carry such a fuel bottle on the road of practice.


    Qing Jin''s expression was dull, he thought Su Yi was joking.


    But when she saw the seriousness between his brows, she panicked in her heart and said quickly, "Since this child was acquired by you, it must be destined for you, I can''t want it."


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded understandingly, and said, "That''s right, you are unmarried after all. If you have a child by your side, you will inevitably attract rumors. Later, I will find a good home for her."


    Speaking of this, the baby girl in her arms suddenly curled her lips, as if she understood, she was aggrieved, and made a babbling, milky voice.


    This made Qing Jin feel pity for a while, and said, "She... is she hungry?"


    Su Yi frowned, took out a spirit stone and crushed it into small pieces, took out one of them, and stuffed it into the baby girl''s lips.


    Qing Jin stunned: "How can you let her eat stones?"


    "Can you feed?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Jin''s pretty face immediately flushed red, and she shook her head in embarrassment.


    Su Yi said casually: "If you don''t have milk, you can only take it for a while. What''s more, for her, any items that contain spiritual energy are delicious, and they can all be eaten."


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Qing Jin''s pair of beautiful eyes widened, obviously in disbelief.


    But the next moment, she was stunned, and she could see the baby girl sucking the spiritual stone in her field of vision, eating with relish, and intoxicated expressions appeared on her pink and tender face.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and spit out, as if spitting out the skin of a melon seed, and the waste of the spirit stone flew out.


    Su Yi conveniently stuffed a small piece of spiritual stone in the past.


    This made Qing Jin stunned for a moment. Which baby in this world likes to eat spirit stones soon after they were born?


    After a while, she sighed with emotion: "This child... is really not an ordinary person."


    While talking, they came to a towering temple built entirely of black boulders.


    The six Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators stationed near the temple were killed by Su Yi with the technique of the soul as early as before.


    "Young Master Su, in the depths of this palace is the place where the prisoners are held by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Qing Jin said, and has entered it with Su Yi.


    In the depths of the palace, prisons were excavated, and many warriors were imprisoned in them, men, women, young and old, gloomy and dark.


    Su Yi looked around, but couldn''t find Wen Changtai and Qin Qing.


    On the contrary, in the process of searching, I saw some familiar faces, such as the Great Zhou National Teacher Hong Canshang, the Sea Swallowing King Ge Changling and so on.


    When Ge Changling was rescued, Su Yi learned from him that Wen Changtai and his wife were sent away early yesterday morning.


    It is said that Wen Changtai and his wife were escorted to the Chaoling Sea, and handed over to Chu Xiu, the elder of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    When he heard the news, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    ����


    ps: This chapter temporarily has the name of Huosong, and I will modify it later~

 Chapter 624

    Ge Changling is Ge Qian''s mentor.


    Su Yi would not believe his words.


    "What kind of powerhouse is the one who took their couple away?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ge Changling said, "Two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    I left yesterday morning. With the strength of two Yuanfu realm demon cultivators, they are good at flying and escape. It takes three days to reach the Chaos Spirit Sea in Daqin.


    Moreover, it is certain that Chu Xiu has already reached the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    This person had sneaked into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and he knew very well that the place had already been occupied by him.


    When he couldn''t catch someone related to him, he would definitely think that Ning Sihua and the others were hiding in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    But now, he needs someone to send Wen Changtai and his wife to the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea, which may mean that Chu Xiu has not broken into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little at ease.


    The ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower are covered with the restraining power that the Demon Emperor Huntian personally arranged.


    But it is not difficult to block Chu Xiu''s spirit transformation role.


    What''s more, Ying Que of the Black Flood Dragon, on his own orders, guarded in the dark outside the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, so as to respond to the way of Que''s spiritual phase, it was enough to pose a great threat to Chu Xiu!


    Perhaps, because of this, Chu Xiu was forced to try his best to try to use Wen Changtai and his wife as hostages to blackmail them!


    "It seems that we must hurry up and make a trip to Qunxianjianlou."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he glanced at the demon baby in his arms, and his heart moved, "There is a small demon barrier, why can''t Chu Xiu be afraid of the rat?"


    The Demon Infant''s status in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is very detached.


    This can be seen from the respectful attitude of Tu Baizhen and other spiritual transformation cultivators towards the demon infant.


    And Chu Xiu, who is also an elder of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, if he saw the demon baby in his hand, why wouldn''t he not throw the rat?


    "I didn''t expect that your little devil barrier is still useful."


    Su Yi glanced at Mo Ying admiringly.


    He has no feelings for the devil baby, after all, he just picked it up casually.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the demon baby is talented and very young, Su Yi would not bother to care.


    "What about you, why are you imprisoned here?"


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to Hong Canshang.


    He clearly remembered that the former Great Zhou National Teacher was a body grabber from another world!


    Hong Canshang showed a bitter look and whispered: "I am from the Tianming Continent, and I have nothing to do with the Heavenly Prison Demon Court."


    Tianming Continent!


    Su Yi looked thoughtful, and soon remembered that under his guidance, Marquis of Martial Arts, Chen Zheng, once refined a ray of divine soul power from a powerhouse from another world, and learned some of the situation in the Underworld Continent.


    It is said that there are five spiritual-level sects in the Underworld Continent, but there is no emperor-level Taoism.


    "Speaking of which, the monks of our Tianming Continent are also victims."


    Hong Canshang sighed.


    Su Yi said: "What does this mean?"


    Hong Canshang said in a low voice: "This space tunnel of the Xuetu Demon Mountain was originally controlled by the cultivation forces of the Tianming Continent, but not long ago, a shocking change occurred in the Tianming Continent, from the Xuandu Continent. The Heavenly Prison Demon Court, invaded the Heavenly Underworld Continent..."


    According to Hong Canshang, as the hegemonic force of the Xuandu Continent, it took less than a month for the Heavenly Prison Demon Court to defeat the five spiritual-level Dao Lineages on the Heavenly Underworld Continent one after another!


    Naturally, this space tunnel leading to the Cangqing Continent under the Xuetu Demon Mountain,


    Controlled by the Heavenly Prison Demon Court.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this day''s Prison Demon Court... is very fierce!


    However, these things had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t bother to care.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Su Yi left the hall with Ge Changling, Hong Canshang and other captured characters.


    Then, his eyes subconsciously looked into the distance.


    In the void there, a blood-colored vortex with a range of hundreds of meters was suspended.


    That is the space barrier, and now there are many damaged places.


    It was like a crack in a complete wall, giving the Heavenly Prison Demon Court from the Xuandu Continent an opportunity to send a force to fight in the front line and come across the border!


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, and finally judged that unless he had the power of the emperor level, he would not be able to repair this world barrier.


    And it is foreseeable that in the next time, the space barrier will be damaged more and more seriously!


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of time, we could lay traps here and wait for the rabbits, so that we might catch a few big fish in the future..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He needs to hurry up and go to the Chaos Spirit Sea without delay.


    Otherwise, laying a trap here is enough to wait for the fish to get in and enjoy it in the future.


    When we returned to the outside world, night had come quietly.


    Su Yi found Ge Changling and instructed: "Fellow Daoist Ge, please wait here for a few days, wait for Ge Qian and others to arrive, tell them that I have gone to the Chaos Linghai, and let them go to the Chaos Linghai to join me."


    "it is good!"


    Ge Changling happily agreed.


    Without further delay, Su Yi embraced the demon baby in one hand, and his figure turned into a stream of light, breaking through the air.


    Seeing his figure disappear into the night sky, Ge Changling had the opportunity to ask Qing Jin, "Before... was it the fellow Daoist Su who killed those monks in the Heavenly Prison?"


    Hong Canshang and others also turned their attention to Qing Jin.


    Qing Jin nodded.


    Then, Li Changlin took the initiative to step forward and tell the battle that happened here before.


    After hearing this, Ge Changling and others were all excited and shocked.


    "If there is a god in this world, it must be Su Yi!"


    Hong Canshang murmured.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    ...


    under the night sky.


    Su Yi used the Yuliu Escape Technique, and his figure flashed and galloped in the clouds like a stream of light and sundae wind.


    "Since returning to this big week, I have been implicated by all kinds of cause and effect, running around, non-stop, and I have never really been free."


    "Even, even my practice routine is disturbed..."


    "In the final analysis, all the troubles are caused by that Chu Xiu!"


    Su Yi''s heart surged with murderous intent.


    When he returned to Da Zhou this time, Ben brought a kind of revisit to the old place, the purpose of precipitating the heart of the self.


    Who would have thought that the appearance of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court completely disrupted his rhythm and forced him to passively get involved in running around again and again.


    From Yunhe County City to Yujing City, and now we have to rush from Xuetu Yaoshan to Chaos Linghai...


    This passive feeling made Su Yi very unhappy.


    "In the future, I will leave Da Zhou sooner or later. Before leaving, I must settle all kinds of matters so as to avoid similar twists and turns in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was reincarnated and re-cultivated, focusing on Taoism, and he was destined to be unable to stay in one place for a long time.


    Even in the future, if the Cangqing Continent cannot meet his cultivation needs, he will naturally choose to go to other places.


    In addition, he has to return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu to solve


    Resolve past grievances!


    Before that, what he has to do is to become stronger, and the second is to set up a place for those around him to shelter from the wind and rain.


    ...


    The depths of the chaotic sea.


    On a lonely island, a temporary camp was built.


    The sky was gloomy, the sea was turbulent on all sides of the isolated island, the waves crashed on the shore, and the sound of the tidal waves was thunderous.


    Chu Xiu was wearing a black robe, standing on the top of the isolated island.


    His pair of bright pupils stared into the distance.


    Recently, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on Cangqing Continent has recovered, causing an astonishing change in the fierce land of Chaos Linghai.


    In the boundless sea, the signs of spiritual qi recovery were even more violent, and some ancient ruins appeared one after another in many places, triggering bizarre phenomena of heaven and earth.


    In some sea areas, many spiritual swirls emerged, and some treasures buried deep in the seabed emerged in the world.


    Relics, treasures, aura recovery...


    All of this has attracted many strong men to covet.


    There are warriors from the territory of Daqin, and there are also monks from other worlds who come from across the border.


    The entire sea of ??chaotic spirits became chaotic and turbulent, with continuous bloodshed.


    Chu Xiu didn''t care about that.


    The only purpose of his coming to Chaos Linghai is to arrest people related to Su Yi!


    As early as when he came, Chu Xiu had already found a lot of valuable information through various clues.


    For example, when Su Yi was in Da Zhou, the people closest to him were a group of people headed by the master of Tianyuan Academy, including Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Mu Xi, Tao Qingshan and so on!


    During the time when he reached the depths of this chaotic sea, Chu Xiu had tried many times to break into the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower.


    But they all ended in failure.


    There are two reasons:


    One is that the entrance to the ruins of the Sword Tower is covered with a terrifying forbidden formation.


    The second is that in that sea area, there is an old black Jiao in the spirit phase realm dormant!


    "With the secret treasure in my hand, it''s not difficult to suppress the old black flood dragon. The hard part is how to get into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou..."


    "But fortunately, when Wen Lingxue''s parents are arrested and the two hostages are used, maybe they can seize the opportunity and attack them in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flickered, "At that time, as long as Ning Sihua and others are caught, they will be able to play a huge role in handling Su Yi in the future."


    He hates Su Yi.


    I hate it to the point that it is difficult to clean it with all the water from the four seas!


    "Elder Chu, the news just came, and within an hour, Wen Changtai and his wife will be escorted over!"


    Suddenly, a respectful report sounded in the distance.


    Chu Xiu''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Go on, wait for the two hostages to be delivered, and then we will go to the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins!"


    "Yes!"


    The messengers hurried away.


    On this isolated island, there are four guardians from the Heavenly Prison Realm, eighteen deacons from the Yuanfu realm, and thirty-nine monks from the bigu realm.


    Chu Xiu is confident that as long as he suppresses the old black flood dragon and uses the lives of Wen Changtai and his wife to clear the way, with the strength they possess, they can easily take down Ning Siji and others!


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded: "Fight, fight, kill, how tiring to live."


    Chu Xiu''s body froze, and suddenly he turned his head.


    I saw a figure on the cliff near the sea not far away.


    Dressed in a white robe, he sat casually in front of the cliff, his legs were floating in the air, and he was fishing with a fishing rod cut from bamboo in his hand.


    A very comfortable look.


    But Chu Xiu felt a chill down his spine, this guy... when did he appear! ?

 Chapter 625

    Sea breeze.


    The young man in white robe held a fishing rod in his hand and sat in a relaxed and comfortable position.


    Seeing this uninvited guest, Chu Xiu stabilized his mind and said, "Your Excellency is very elegant, and you came here to fish without knowing it."


    The young man in white robe turned his back to Chu Xiu, facing the sea, and said with a smile: "There is a tongue twister in the world, saying that when you go fishing, you need to go to the island to fish, and you can''t catch it if you don''t go to the island, so let''s try it."


    Chu Xiu: "..."


    This guy actually takes tongue twisters seriously, is there something wrong with his brain?


    "Your Excellency, is it really just for fishing?"


    Chu Xiu probed.


    The young man in white robe said: "The joy of fishing lies in the fact that you can''t figure it out. No one knows if you can catch a fish. Now that you think about my intention, what''s the difference between that fish?"


    Chu Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t have time to play dumb questions with Your Excellency. Since Your Excellency is unwilling to speak, then Chu will leave."


    After all, turn around.


    After walking more than ten feet, Chu Xiu couldn''t help but stomped his feet and turned his head to look over.


    But seeing the white-robed young old man sitting on the ground in front of the cliff, he didn''t react at all to his departure.


    But the more this happened, the more Chu Xiu felt wrong.


    He was in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but he didn''t notice when the white-robed youth appeared.


    This undoubtedly proves that the other party''s Taoism is at least not weaker than Spirit Transformation Realm!


    And such a strong man, how could he go fishing in this chaotic sea just because of a tongue twister?


    And it happened to appear on your own territory by accident?


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xiu took a deep breath, turned back, and said, "A character like Your Excellency must have a deep meaning here. If Your Excellency is willing to say it, Chu will listen carefully."


    The white-robed youth flicked his wrist.


    There were waves on the sea, and a fish came out of the sky and fell into the hands of the white-robed youth.


    This is a golden sea fish, about a foot long, full of spirituality.


    The young man in white robe held the fish tail and said with a smile: "Look, this is called the bait of the wisher."


    "The wisher takes the bait..."


    Chu Xiu''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, the young man in white robe bit on the belly of the golden sea fish, tore off a piece of fish meat, and chewed it in a big mouth, with blood between his teeth and lips.


    The bloody scene of eating live fish made Chu Xiu''s heart tighten.


    Then I saw the young man in white robe as if there was no one else around him, he ate a lot, and he ate a whole fish in a short time.


    Then, he wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, stood up, turned to look at Chu Xiu, and said with a smile, "Didn''t I scare you?"


    Chu Xiu shook his head.


    It was also at this time that he could clearly see the face of the young man in white robe, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was very handsome.


    Especially a pair of eyes, like a pair of swirls, is heart-pounding.


    "After I arrived at the Chaos Linghai, I heard that the most famous of these fierce places is the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou."


    The white-robed youth said, "But I can''t find where the ruins are."


    Chu Xiu was stunned for a moment, and said, "You... Shouldn''t I take you to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou?"


    The white-robed youth smiled and said, "Do you think it''s okay?"


    Chu Xiu thought about it and said, "I take the liberty to ask, what are you doing there, fellow Daoist?"


    The young man in white robe pointed to his head and said, "When I heard the four characters of Qunxianjianlou, the title of Huntian Demon Emperor suddenly popped into my mind, so I came to see it."


    Chu Xiu: "..."


    He wanted to say, what kind of shit is this?


    But in the end, he still held back and said: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, I do know where the entrance to the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower is, but now, that place has long been occupied, and near that sea area, there is a dormant one.


    Hei Jiao with the cultivation base of the spirit phase..."


    Chu Xiu said this because he wanted to test the other party.


    Who would have thought that just when he said this, the swirling eyes of the young man in white robe lit up, as if the door to hell had been opened, with an eerie and intimidating luster.


    At that moment, Chu Xiu felt shivering.


    However, the young man in white robe said with great interest, "The black scorpion of the spirit phase? Then this guy''s meat must be extremely delicious!"


    Saying that, he rubbed his stomach and licked his lips, looking very hungry.


    Chu Xiu secretly took a deep breath, and his heart trembled.


    This guy, how dare he see the spirit phase realm black flood dragon as... food! ?


    "How about it, do you agree?"


    The white-robed youth asked.


    Chu Xiu thought for a while, and said, "Chu doesn''t mind guiding fellow Daoist, but after getting there, if fellow Daoist encounters any trouble, don''t blame him on Chu."


    The young man in white robe showed a meaningful smile and said, "This is natural. You and I cooperate and each takes what we need. It can be said that we have the best of both worlds."


    Chu Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said after a while, "It turns out that fellow Daoists already knew about Chu''s plans."


    The young man in white robe said: "There are so many people on this isolated island, it is inevitable that some rumors will leak out when talking, but when I passed by this place, I accidentally heard it, do you think it was a coincidence?"


    Chu Xiu cursed secretly, what an ass!


    If you hadn''t used secret techniques to spy on, how could you possibly have learned this?


    On his lips, Chu Xiu smiled and said: "This may be called the will of God in the dark. By the way, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    The young man in white robe said: "Qingluo, the blue of the eternal Qingming, the Luo of Tianxuan Luoniao."


    "Good name!"


    Chu Xiu praised, but was very puzzled in his heart. This guy has a strange and mysterious taste all over his body. Could it be that he is also the same as himself, not a monk from this Cangqing Continent?


    "When are you leaving?"


    Qing Luo asked, he seemed impatient.


    "I also ask fellow Daoist to wait a moment."


    Chu Xiudao.


    "Wait for those two hostages?"


    Qingluo asked.


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank, this guy really knows everything!


    "good."


    Chu Xiu nodded.


    Qing Luo snorted and said, "By the way, who is Su Yi in your mouth?"


    An uncontrollable hatred appeared on Chu Xiu''s brows, and said, "A bastard that will be finished sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, Qing Luo couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Hate will blind your mind and eyes. Since you hate that Su Yi so much, the other party must be an extraordinary person, so don''t be careless."


    Chu Xiu said with a smile: "Thank you for the reminder, but Su Yi should still be in Daxia now. No matter how much I hate him, I won''t have a chance to clean him up for a while."


    "Summer����"


    Qing Luo whispered, "If I have a chance, I''ll go for a walk too."


    After half an hour.


    Two Yuanfu monks from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court escorted Wen Changtai and his wife to the sky and landed on the island.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiu did not delay any longer, and immediately led the strong men under his command to swept towards the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Qing Luo is also in the team.


    When he saw Chu Xiu''s lineup consisting of four star-gathering realm, twenty Yuanfu realm and thirty-nine bigu realm cultivators, Qing Luo couldn''t help but shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Time ticks by.


    After a full two quarters of an hour.


    On the sea far away, there was a haze shrouded in the sky and the sea.


    "Fellow Daoist, in the depths of the fog is the entrance to the ruins of the Sword Tower. Usually, that place is shrouded in the power of the forbidden formation, and ordinary people can''t find it at all."


    Chu Xiu looked into the distance and said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Qingluo was full of energy and said, "So, that black dragon is also dormant in that sea area?"


    Chu Xiu nodded and said, "Exactly!"


    When they were talking, the group of them had already swept into the mist and moved forward.


    just a moment-


    Suddenly, a warm and rich voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "You bastards, you still dare to come, should you really dare not kill someone?"


    The sound was rumbling, rolling over the sea.


    Behind Chu Xiu, those Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators froze all over, showing vigilance.


    Even Chu Xiu showed a dignified expression and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s that old black dragon!"


    During this period of time, they had broken into this sea area more than once, and naturally they knew how terrifying the old black flood dragon dormant in this sea area was.


    "Really, this is really exciting."


    Qingluo''s eyes were bright, surging slowly like a vortex.


    boom!


    On the sea in the distance, a figure stepped on the waves.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a Confucian robe and broad sleeves. Walking on the sea, his aura was so prosperous that the color of the world changed, and the situation was chaotic.


    It is the Ying Que of the Black Jiao lineage!


    The terrifying coercion that belonged to the spirit realm diffused from him, making Chu Xiu and others look more solemn.


    But at this time, Qing Luo laughed, "The cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. The black Jiao can have such a superb and strong foundation and Taoism in the spirit phase realm. It must have cultivated some kind of ancient inheritance."


    His voice was full of admiration, and his eyes seemed to have seen the most delicious prey in the world, as bright as a torch.


    Ying Que frowned slightly and looked at Qingluo, "Your Excellency is also a monk in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court?"


    Qingluo shook his head and said, "I am a lonely ghost. I haven''t even figured out my own origin since my awakening."


    Ying Que said blankly, "Then why did you come here?"


    "I''m going to see the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou."


    Qing Luo smiled and said, "Besides, I''m also very interested in you."


    Ying Que was startled: "Me?"


    "right."


    Qing Luo nodded and said, "Strictly speaking, I want to eat you."


    Chu Xiu''s eyelids twitched, this guy... You''re really welcome!


    The cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court around him also sucked in a breath of cold air and were shocked by Qing Luo''s words.


    The words are not amazing and die endlessly!


    In the distance, Ying Que was also stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Qing Luo again, and said, "I have a grudge against you?"


    Qingluo shook his head: "In this world, not everything has a reason and a motive. I have no grievance or enmity with you, just to satisfy my appetite."


    Chu Xiu and the others were silent.


    Qingluo looks handsome and has an extraordinary appearance, but his words and actions give people a crazy temperament.


    "Satisfying the appetite..."


    Ying Que''s eyes flashed with divine light, and said, "Then I want to see if you have the ability!"


    Qing Luo smiled slightly, revealing neat white teeth, and said, "My current ability is not that great, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to clean up a wicked animal like you."


    In his leisurely voice, he stepped out abruptly, a monstrous black demon aura surging from his body.


    boom!


    The sea is churning and the void is chaotic.


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, Qingluo seems to have transformed into a demon god, with black hair flying, white robes swaying, and his figure is like a spear that pierces the sky, shining in the world!


    ����


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for the impermanence of another alliance leader award!


    Today''s second update at 12:00 noon, no surprise, I will make up for 5 more updates today~

 Chapter 626

    Inside the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    "Those guys are here again!"


    Ning Xi''s face changed slightly.


    She is in charge of the white bone seal left by Su Yi, and she can control the "Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Formation" covering the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    As soon as Chu Xiu and the others entered the foggy sea, they were immediately noticed by Ning Sijia.


    "Sister Ning, do you mean that the guys from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court are here again?"


    On one side, Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Lingxue, who was meditating and practicing, also opened a pair of clear eyes.


    Ning Siji nodded and said, "Don''t disturb others first, don''t forget, there are seniors Ying Que guarding the outside world."


    "it is good."


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue agreed together.


    Recently, Chu Xiu led the Heavenly Prison Demon Court cultivators to break through the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower several times, but they were all blocked by Ying Que and repelled.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are not too panicked.


    wow~


    Ning Siyu held the white bone seal in her hand, and as she ran her cultivation, a rain of forbidden light emerged, turning into a light curtain, reflecting the outside world.


    It also allowed her, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue to clearly see Chu Xiu, Qing Luo and others who were confronting Ying Que.


    "That...that''s..."


    As if struck by lightning, Wen Lingxue suddenly stood up, her beautiful face turned pale, her hands and feet cold.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi was puzzled.


    "They...they captured Lingxue''s sister''s parents..."


    Cha Jin was shocked and angry.


    As soon as Ning Xiu recognized it, she immediately saw that a man and a woman were escorting a man and a woman in the hands of two strong men near Chu Xiu.


    Undoubtedly, it must be Wen Lingxue''s parents!


    This made Ning Xiu''s heart sank, realizing that this time Chu Xiu and the others were clearly prepared!


    "This is how to do����"


    Ning Sijia frowned, her expression uncertain.


    Cha Jin comforted Wen Lingxue softly and said, "Lingxue, don''t worry, there will definitely be a solution. If my guess is correct, then Chu Xiu will not achieve his goal and will not hurt his uncle and aunt."


    Wen Lingxue took a deep breath, pursed her lips and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will not be reckless, and I will definitely not cause everyone to suffer because of my parents!"


    The girl clenched her jade hand tightly, her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, and her eyes were clear.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, no matter what, we will do our best to rescue your uncle and aunt. What you have to do now is to calm down first. Things... are far from exhausted."


    Ning Xi said seriously.


    Wen Lingxue nodded silently.


    Next, their eyes all looked into the light curtain.


    ...


    outside world.


    Above the rough sea.


    The change in Qingluo''s breath made Ying Que''s brows show a condensed color.


    "In the early days of the Spirit Transformation Realm, he has such a powerful aura, this kid is obviously unusual."


    When Ying Que pondered, his robes were bulging, and the power belonging to the spirit phase realm spread out.


    boom!


    On him, there is also a sky-shattering demon gushing out, turning into a black Flood Dragon phantom, coiling around his body, alive.


    "Oh, it''s useless."


    Qing Luo shook his head, and then stepped forward suddenly.


    boom!


    He took one step, the sea below suddenly collapsed and shattered, and the nearby void was violently disordered, and on his body, there was a domineering power.


    "Although I am a human race, I also cultivate the demon way and soul power, and the killing technique I am best at is boxing!"


    In the clear voice, Qingluo''s sleeve robe vibrated and punched out.


    boom!


    The sky trembled and the demonic energy boiled.


    I saw a black fist in the void


    Condensed in the middle, it looks like a big black sun, with bright rays of light shining through the sky and sea.


    The immeasurable demonic energy, in the branded fist, pressed the void to scream and scream.


    And when this punch was swept out, it forced an astonishing crack in the void and slammed into Ying Que in the distance.


    Chu Xiu and the others were all shocked. The power of this punch was so powerful that just looking at it, they felt hair in their hearts, and their whole body tingled!


    "break!"


    Ying Que shouted loudly, like the sound of a dragon shaking the sky.


    With the slap of his palm and fingers, the billowing sea water rolled across the sky, condensed into a surging spear, and flew away.


    boom! ! !


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the fist marks and spears all shattered and dissipated, and the devastating torrent swept away, causing the sea to churn.


    "With this power, you also want to eat my Yingque? This is a little over your own strength."


    Ying Que said coldly.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Qingluo smiled disapprovingly, and when he spoke, he stepped forward.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With every step taken, the void trembled violently, and the aura on Qing Luo''s body skyrocketed.


    "This����"


    Chu Xiu and the others were all surprised to find that Qing Luo''s cultivation in the early stage of Spirit Transformation actually climbed step by step during this step, and soon broke through to the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, and then rushed towards the later stage of Spirit Transformation.


    This is absolutely terrifying!


    "It turns out that this kid has been suppressing the cultivation base before."


    Ying Que''s expression became solemn.


    As Qingluo stepped forward, the power released by him became stronger and stronger, making Ying Que and other spiritual realms feel the dangerous aura coming towards him.


    "Give me another punch and try."


    When he took the ninth step, Qing Luo entered the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm with his cultivation base, and at the same time, he bent his elbow and clenched his fist, and hit it from the air.


    It is also a simple, no fancy punch, but compared to before, the power is not known by how much.


    boom!


    Then I saw the pitch-black fist marks, as if a comet from outside the realm smashed into the world, tearing apart the sky with a dazzling and demonic aura of destruction.


    At this moment, Chu Xiu and the others felt chills both physically and mentally, they were too strong! !


    Also at this moment, Ying Que unhesitatingly used all his strength, stepped forward, made a mysterious palm print, and shook it hard.


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth shook violently, and the aura of destruction swept through.


    In the burst of light and rain, Ying Que''s figure staggered and retreated a few steps in the void, his face also flushed red, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    In the end, I couldn''t hold back and coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Spiritual Transformation Realm cultivation base, but one punch wounded a Spirit Phase Realm monster!?"


    Chu Xiu couldn''t help but swallow, was completely shocked, and couldn''t calm down.


    He had expected that Qingluo''s origin was not simple, but he never thought that this guy was so powerful!


    Inside the immortal ruins.


    When they saw that Ying Que was injured, Ning Siyu, Cha Jin, and Wen Lingxue all changed their expressions, and their hearts became nervous.


    Who is that guy, such a tyrannical force!


    "How about this punch?"


    Qing Luo asked with a smile.


    Ying Que wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and sneered, "That''s just it."


    "Really, then I''ll loosen the skin for you first, and beat the meat to be crisper. When you eat it later, it will definitely have a different taste."


    Qing Luo laughed loudly, swept up to the sky, and threw his fists to kill.


    boom! boom! boom!


    He waved his fists like electricity, and his killing energy was overwhelming. Every punch he punched gave people a domineering power like the sky was falling and the world was upside down.


    That unbridled power is like a demon god coming into the world!


    Ying Que did not give in, as if desperately


    , to perform to the best of his ability.


    The power that belongs to the spirit phase is also so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    However, in the confrontation with Qingluo, he seemed to be incompetent, and he was completely suppressed in a short time, and he was continuously injured, and his situation was precarious!


    This made Ning Sijia and others sweat and feel anxious.


    Everyone can see that if things go on like this, Ying Que will definitely lose!


    "You bastard never retreated, but you are bloody."


    During the slaughter battle, Qing Luo was a little surprised.


    From beginning to end, Ying Que was clearly in a dangerous and dangerous situation, but the other party never gave in, as if he didn''t care about life and death at all.


    Switching to other roles, I am afraid that I would have done everything possible to find a way to escape and save my life.


    "I am under the order of Mr. Su to guard this place, and I will live up to my trust in the matter of loyalty!"


    Ying Que''s voice was hoarse.


    His whole body was damaged and bleeding, his hair was disheveled, his injuries were shocking, and some bones and muscles in his body were broken.


    But his expression was decidedly like iron!


    "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su?"


    Qing Luo said with interest.


    To be able to make a black Jiaojiao in the spirit phase to guard this place regardless of his life, this Mr. Su... is not easy.


    "A character like you doesn''t deserve to know Mr. Su''s name!"


    Ying Que showed disdain.


    Qing Luo laughed, "I''ll eat you later, let''s see if you can still be so stubborn."


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly punched out.


    Ying Que tried his best to resist, but he was still blasted out, his body was broken and blood was gushing like a spring.


    He was seriously injured, and even though he could still stand still, he was dying.


    Everyone can see that Ying Que''s life is not long!


    Looking at Qingluo again, he was unscathed from beginning to end, and his aura was at its peak. That mighty power made Chu Xiu and the others look terrified for a while.


    "Little reptile, you seem to... can''t do it?"


    Qing Luo smiled and stepped forward, his eyes playful.


    Right at this moment-


    boom!


    A forbidden force suddenly emerged from the void, turning into a monstrous golden torrent of power, mercilessly shrouded in the blue sky.


    Nine Absolute Seals Heaven Formation!


    Ning Siji started and did not dare to delay any longer, otherwise, Ying Que would die.


    "Fellow Daoist, let me come!"


    In the shouting, Chu Xiu immediately carried Wen Changtai and his wife, swept across the sky to the front of the forbidden formation, and lifted Wen Changtai and his wife high.


    Immediately, the power of the golden forbidden formation that had enveloped Xiang Qingluo stagnated.


    "mean!!!"


    Ning Xi was trembling with anger.


    If she does not hold back the power of the forbidden formation, Wen Changtai and his wife will surely die!


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were also shocked by this scene.


    "You guy, you are really insidious."


    Qing Luo glanced at Chu Xiu with contempt.


    However, when he spoke, his figure did not stop, and he stepped forward to the seriously injured Ying Que and grabbed it with both hands.


    Click! Click!


    Ying Que tried his best to resist, but his arms were shattered together. Qing Luo grabbed his entire body and held it up in the air.


    "It''s too big, it''s better to tear it up and eat it."


    Qing Luo said with a smile, holding Ying Que''s hands high and slamming it out.


    puff!


    Ying Que''s body was abruptly torn into two pieces, and the blood spilled like a waterfall.


    Qing Luo didn''t dodge, but raised his head, letting the blood pour over his body like a waterfall.


    The snow-like white robe instantly turned into a scarlet color.


    His handsome face was intoxicated, and he swallowed blood.


    This bloody and brutal scene shocked everyone present.


    ����


    ps: Around 6 pm, there will be a 2 consecutive update~

 Chapter 627

    The whole place was silent.


    Looking at Qingluo, who was standing with the two crippled bodies of Yingque in his hands, standing bathed in blood, Chu Xiu and the other monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were so shocked that their scalps were numb and their bodies trembled.


    They are magic cultivators who have always been unscrupulous and believe in the way of killing.


    But at this moment, when they faced Qingluo, they had a feeling of being insignificant.


    This young man who tore apart the spirit phase realm demon was like a real demon! !


    Inside the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Ning Xi''s face was bleak, and deep self-blame welled up in her heart.


    Originally, she could save Ying Que''s life by relying on the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation, but because of the Wen Changtai and his wife, who were held hostage by Chu Xiu, she threw a taboo.


    In the end, the opportunity to rescue Ying Que was missed! !


    Cha Jin''s hands were clenched quietly, with grief and anger.


    "Why...why..."


    A look of pain appeared on Wen Lingxue''s beautiful face.


    Ying Que is on one side, and her parents are on the other.


    Although her parents survived in the end, Ying Que''s death deeply stimulated her, making her heart pierce like a knife, and the whole person felt a sense of collapse.


    "Sister Ning, if Chu Xiu threatens my parents later, you can do it directly!"


    Suddenly, Wen Lingxue gritted her teeth and said, "If they die, I will avenge them in the future, and I will never stop until I kill all those abominable pieces!"


    The girl''s eyes were red, and her face was full of hatred.


    She couldn''t bear to involve other people in the next time because of her parents.


    Ning Xi''s lips trembled, she wanted to say something, but finally nodded with difficulty.


    Once Ying Que dies, the enemy will inevitably continue to threaten the lives of Wen Changtai and his wife. If they are restrained like this, it is no different from being at the mercy!


    In the end, they and Wen Changtai and his wife will most likely suffer!


    Cha Jin sighed, hugged Wen Lingxue tightly, and said softly, "Lingxue, don''t be so uncomfortable. When something like this happens, your brother Su Yi will definitely not stand by."


    "Brother Su Yi..."


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes flickered, and she said sadly, "Then... that''s something in the future..."


    Both Ning Siyu and Cha Jin were silent.


    But at this moment, in the light curtain condensed by the forbidden power, a figure whistled from a distance.


    "This����"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    Immediately following, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue opened their eyes together, the figure seemed to be...


    outside world.


    Qing Luo stood upright, pursed his lips, and looked at the two wreckage of Ying Que in his hand.


    These two pieces of mutilation have been transformed into the original appearance of the black flood dragon, which is extremely huge, even if it has been torn into two halves, each half is also more than ten feet long, as thick as a stone pillar.


    "Forget it, I''ll eat you after I go to the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower."


    Qingluo muttered.


    When he spoke, his body was full of demonic energy, and his long hair, cheeks, body and clothes that were stained red with blood were all neat and clean again.


    "Everyone, is it up to you to break the forbidden formation here, or is it up to me?"


    As Qing Luo said, he was about to put away the two black Jiao bodies.


    Suddenly, his body froze, like a awn on his back, with a feeling of suppressed danger in his heart, he suddenly turned around and looked into the distance.


    Um?


    Seeing this, Chu Xiu and the other demon cultivators all followed Qing Luo''s gaze subconsciously.


    I saw a figure coming from the sky far away.


    It was a young man, dressed in a green robe, who seemed to be strolling in the courtyard, but his speed was as fast as a stream of light. In a few breaths, he came to this sea area and stood floating in the void.


    The person is clean and handsome, and his demeanor shines.


    "It''s fellow Daoist Su!"


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, Ning Silu, who was originally sad and resentful, suddenly lit up a pair of phoenix eyes. The whole person broke free from the gloomy and depressed mood, and lost his temper due to excitement!


    "Young Master is here... I knew that he would not leave us alone..."


    Tea Jin choked with words.


    No one knows how much she has cared about the guy who made her dream since Su Yi left Da Zhou.


    When she saw that he was like a divine weapon descending from the sky, the sudden surprise and shock made her eyes flush with excitement and tears were strewn in her eyes.


    "Brother-in-law...really brother-in-law..."


    Wen Lingxue murmured absentmindedly, the girl''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she suspected that she was dreaming.


    So much so that she didn''t realize it, and at this moment, her name for Su Yi became the most familiar word for brother-in-law in the subconscious.


    Meanwhile, the outside world.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Chu Xiu''s expression changed suddenly when he saw the figure that was floating in the air, and he cried out, "Why are you here?"


    There was also a commotion among the demon cultivators present, showing a look of surprise.


    They have all heard Chu Xiu talk about Su Yi, and they are very clear that this is a heaven-defying figure who can kill the existence of the spirit transformation at the Yuan Dao level.


    However, as far as they know, Su Yi was supposed to be in Daxia, but now he actually appeared!


    "Fellow Daoist, so you are that Su Yi?"


    And when he saw Su Yi, Qing Luo also showed surprise.


    At the beginning of the Great Zhou Guimu Mountain, he was fishing in a dry well before he wanted to catch a Taiyin spirit fish to eat, and then he met Su Yi.


    At that time, he also had a murderous intention in his heart!


    The reason is that when facing Su Yi, he felt an instinctual danger, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Although in the end, he gave up the idea of ????doing it, but how could he forget Su Yi?


    However, even Qingluo never thought that he would meet each other again here.


    "No wonder there is a hint of threat in my heart. It turns out that you are here, fellow Daoist."


    Immediately, Qing Luo opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He glanced at the sea area and saw the golden restraining force suspended not far from Chu Xiu, as well as Wen Changtai and his wife being held by Chu Xiu.


    In the end, his eyes swept across Qing Luo''s smiling face, and landed on the two black Jiao bodies that Qing Luo was holding in both hands.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed, and his expression became more calm and indifferent.


    If the seventh apprentice Xuan Ning is here, he will definitely see that the more calm he is, the more proof that Master is truly angry!


    "Damn it! How can the Holy Infant of my Heavenly Prison Demon Court be in your hands?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xiu shouted, his face ashen.


    Only then did he realize that in Su Yi''s left arm, he was hugging a baby carved in pink and jade.


    That is the holy baby enshrined in the old lair of Xuetu Demon Mountain by their Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    "Bastard!"


    "No, could it be that Elder Tu Baizhen and the others have already..."


    "Those surnamed Su, hand over Lord Holy Infant!"


    The cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court were also shocked and angry.


    Seeing this, Qing Luo said with great interest: "So it turns out that the enemy you want to kill is this fellow Daoist Su. It''s a coincidence. I won''t mix such grievances, you should solve it yourself."


    He looked hilarious.


    However, Chu Xiu took a deep breath and said, "Friend Daoist, the black flood dragon you killed was guarded here by Su Yi''s order. I''m afraid it is impossible for you to stay out of it."

 Chapter 628

    The ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower.


    "Friend Su is still as strong as before."


    Ning Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed with excitement.


    Above the sea, young people are like exiles, with the power to dominate the world.


    Both Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue nodded.


    They have a panoramic view of what is happening outside, and their inner haze, helplessness, grief and anger have all been vented, and they feel extremely happy.


    In the same way, everyone can see that Chu Xiu did not dare to kill Wen Changtai and his wife at all!


    After all, if the hostage is dead, how can they be used for coercion?


    outside world.


    Chu Xiu struggled in his heart.


    He naturally knew that once the Wen Changtai and his wife were killed, not only the demon baby would die, but even they would lose the means to coerce Su Yi!


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to promise to replace the hostages."


    Qingluo shook his head for a while, "How can you use such despicable tricks in Daoist cultivation? This will only prove that you are too weak."


    Chu Xiu looked gloomy and uncertain, unable to refute.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, why did he flee from the Jiuding City Warehouse?


    Similarly, if he has enough strength to fight against Su Yi, why would he take the people around Su Yi as hostages?


    "Okay, I promise!"


    Chu Xiu gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yi with his bright eyes, "However, I need to check first to see if Lord Holy Infant is safe."


    The voice just fell.


    The magic baby lying in Su Yi''s arms sleeping opened his eyes, his lips made a rapid hissing sound, his face full of anxiety, as if asking for help.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiu''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "Don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates will take you back!"


    "This little guy is interesting."


    There was a hint of strangeness in the swirling eyes of Qingluo, "The devil baby is a born devil, with a unique innate talent, which is extremely rare. I just don''t know what this little guy''s blood tastes like..."


    Saying that, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    This made Chu Xiu panic, and he was very angry. Could this guy really be a lunatic?


    When are you still thinking about these?


    and many more!


    Suddenly, Chu Xiu realized one thing, Qing Luo is so unscrupulous and calm, does it mean that he has enough strength to kill Su Yi, so he dares to be so reckless?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiu''s heart moved.


    At this time, Su Yi said, "Throw the hostages in your hands to the restraining force over there."


    The power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation was controlled by Ning Sijia, which was enough to bring Wen Changtai and his wife into the ruins of the Qunxianjian Tower for the first time.


    "But what if you don''t make friends?"


    Chu Xiu hesitated.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I''m different from people like you."


    Chu Xiu''s expression was stagnant, and finally he gritted his teeth and threw Wen Changtai and his wife out.


    hum!


    The restraining force that had been floating in the void surged, wrapped around the figures of Wen Changtai and his wife, and disappeared in an instant.


    Wen Lingxue, Ning Siyu and Cha Jin in the ruins of Qunxian Jianlou were all relieved.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chu Xiu''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would go back on it.


    Su Yi took the magic baby in his hands and threw it away.


    Chu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and reached out his hand to take the demon baby.


    Clang!


    A clear and passionate sword chant resounded, as if the long-suppressed voice of longing for a full meal of blood, with an incomparably chilling breath, permeated the audience.


    Chu Xiu''s pupils shrank.


    Qingluo''s body stiffened slightly.


    Then I saw Su Yi, who was calm and calm before, but at this moment, like a swift wind, he suddenly disappeared in place, facing those hell demons.


    Are you watching like this? "


    Chu Xiu roared.


    He was very puzzled why Qing Luo was unwilling to help at this time.


    "We don''t know each other, why should we help you?"


    In the distance, Qing Luo said with a smile, "Could it be that just because you show me the way, I will shelter you from the wind and rain? There is never such a reason in this world."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for this fellow Daoist Su who wants to be my enemy, it is destined to be the most unwise decision. I believe that with his wisdom, he will not do such a stupid thing."


    Chu Xiu: "..."


    Click!


    Suddenly, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the surface of Xuanyin Ruyi.


    "not good!"


    Chu Xiu was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and said anxiously to the demon baby in his arms: "Lord Holy Infant, please use the willpower that is banned in the sea of ????knowledge, otherwise, both you and your subordinates will die!"


    The magic baby sucked his fingers, opened his big clear and dark eyes, and his face was full of innocence and confusion.


    Chu Xiu was startled, as if he realized something, his expression changed completely, and he lost his voice: "Lord Holy Infant, shouldn''t you..."


    boom!


    Before the words were finished, under the killing of Su Yi''s sword qi, the Xuanyin Ruyi, which was branded with the will power of the spiritual cultivator, was completely shattered.


    Immediately following, a sword edge flashed.


    puff!


    Chu Xiu''s head was thrown away.


    "If I had known this earlier, why would I take a hostage to save you little thing!!"


    Chu Xiu''s face was full of unwillingness and anger.


    It was only at the moment of death that he realized that the Holy Infant, who was enshrined as a god by their Heavenly Prison Demon Court, was no longer the Holy Infant he knew well...


    With a thud, Chu Xiu''s headless body fell to the sea.


    And the magic baby that was originally in his arms was caught by Su Yi''s probe, and he took advantage of the situation to wrap his left arm in his arms.


    So far, all the cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court headed by Chu Xiu have been wiped out!


    The sea rolled and the blood surged.


    The piles of wreckage and broken treasures were scattered in this sea area, as if they were silently telling how bloody the previous battle was.


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, Ning Sijia and others were so overwhelmed with emotions that they couldn''t help themselves.


    During the previous period, Chu Xiu had led the strong men under his command, and they had committed crimes more than once, but with the power of Ying Que''s spiritual phase cultivation, they could only force Chu Xiu and others back.


    But now, under Su Yi''s hands, Chu Xiu and the others are as unbearable as turkeys!


    The whole battle is completely crushing!


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, help me take care of this demon baby first."


    Suddenly, Su Yi made a sound, raised his hand and threw the demon baby to a distance to restrain the force.


    As Ning Siyu used the forbidden formation, the demon baby was immediately taken away from the arena.


    From beginning to end, Qing Luo did not interfere or stop him, just like a spectator, smiling and watching all this, with a leisurely demeanor.


    It wasn''t until he saw the demon baby being sent away that Qing Luo said with a smile: "Friend Su, as I said before, whether it''s the little reptiles killed by me or the ants that you are killing now, it''s up to you and me to wait. In the eyes of the characters, it is not worth a slap, if you are angry, I will apologize to you, and I will catch a more powerful reptile in the future and return it to you."


    The words are understated, and the smile is like a spring breeze, but it shows a kind of high indifference and coldness.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Qing Luo, and said, "You can''t escape death even if you kneel down and beg me today."


    The tone was also casual and flat, but there was an unquestionable determination.


    Qing Luo snorted, and a pair of swirling eyes stared at Su Yi in the distance, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is around 9:30 pm ~ the end of the month, ask you for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 629

    The sky is gloomy.


    The blood was splattered on the sea.


    Qing Luo looked at the corpse of Hei Jiao in his hand, and sighed softly: "I said before that with your wisdom, Daoyou Su, you will not do stupid things. I never thought that I still overestimated you after all."


    He threw his hand, and the two black Jiao corpses were thrown out like garbage.


    Then, Qing Luo looked back at Su Yi and smiled, "But to be honest, I also want to take this opportunity to kill you!"


    A dangerous and terrifying aura quietly permeated from him.


    This sea area then became depressed and chilling.


    In the Qunxianjian Building, Ning Siyu and the others felt nervous.


    They had all witnessed with their own eyes how Ying Que, who possessed the spirit phase cultivation base, was killed by Qing Luo with a fist, so they naturally knew how terrifying Qing Luo''s strength was.


    "Out of control."


    Su Yi spit out four words from his lips.


    He stepped forward, neither hurried nor slow, his green robe fluttering in the sea breeze.


    An unspeakable terrifying killing intent was also firmly locked on Qing Luo at this moment.


    This mysterious young man in white robe narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and stretched, saying:


    "My best killing technique is this pair of fists, but I have to try it, whether your sword is sharp, or my fist is hard enough!"


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away Xuanwu sword and said indifferently, "You are not worthy of dying under my sword."


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment, and the whirlpool-like eyes flashed with a trace of intimidating cold light, and said: "Oh, are you planning to fight with me?"


    Su Yi said, "Try it?"


    When he spoke, there was only a distance of ten meters between him and Qingluo.


    "Then try!"


    Qingluo let out a clear laughter, stepped forward, and punched out.


    boom!


    The fist is domineering, as before, with a monstrous demonic aura.


    The void exploded, and the sea set off raging waves.


    The power of this punch does not seem to be able to be punched in the later stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. In other words, the power of this punch has exceeded the scope of the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    It is precisely because of this that in the previous fight, Qing Luo was able to kill Ying Que in the spirit phase realm.


    In the face of this punch, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, with both hands in front of him, one hand drawn Yin, the other turned Yang, the wind and thunder were agitated in it, interweaving into a black and white fist mark.


    boom!


    As soon as the fist seals condensed, they pulled the wind and thunder in the sky, and the momentum was majestic.


    Mixed hole shocking seal!


    A supreme and unique learning inherited from Taoism.


    When Qing Luo''s punch came, it was as if he was caught in a vortex of yin and yang forces, unable to move in without saying a word, and his punch was severely torn, weakened, and swallowed.


    The power that originally had 100% was suddenly reduced by more than half!


    In the blink of an eye, it collapsed.


    "it is good!"


    Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she exclaimed in admiration.


    With his long hair flying, he stepped forward, his aura shot through the sky and the sea, and he raised his fist to kill.


    With every punch, the heaven and earth trembled, the sea roared and roared like thunder.


    That kind of power can easily kill any existence in the spiritual realm in the world.


    Even the ancient evildoers like Huan Shaoyou who set foot in the spirit realm are far inferior!


    In the face of this kind of killing, Su Yi''s expression was as plain as ever, and he performed the profound meaning of the Shattering Heaven Seal of Hundong.


    It gave people the feeling that Su Yi was in charge of a vortex of the starry sky. Any force attacked would be terribly torn, crushed, and swallowed, which was extremely unbelievable.


    Previously in Xuetu Demon Mountain, Su Yi had used the Shattering Seal of Hundong to kill one hundred and twenty-six cultivators in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court with one blow, with boundless power!


    At this moment, this kind of boxing secret technique was used by him to deal with Qingluo.


    Boom! Boom!


    Between the sky and the sea


    , completely chaotic, flooded by a torrent of terrifying destructive power.


    Qingluo''s punches were like a violent storm, swiftly and violently.


    In the void, the fist shadows are heavy, and the sound of the Tao is thunderous, fierce to the extreme.


    However, when these terrifying fists approached the ten feet in front of Su Yi, it was like falling into a swamp vortex, being constantly torn, squeezed, and swallowed...


    Not to mention hurting Su Yi, it is impossible to enter within ten feet of Su Yi!


    Moreover, as more and more punches were swallowed, the breath of the Shattering Seal of the Confused Hole that Su Yi performed in front of him also climbed steadily and became more and more terrifying.


    This scene made Qing Luo frown and his eyes flashed.


    He didn''t even think that a teenager in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm would possess such incredible power!


    It should be noted that the difference between the late stage of Star Gathering and the late stage of Spirit Transformation can be more than one realm.


    Strictly speaking, the difference should be two roads!


    One is the Yuan Dao level, and the other is the Spirit Dao level. They are completely different from each other, and there is no possibility of comparison at all.


    But unfortunately, such incredible things have happened!


    How could Qingluo not be surprised by this?


    "Sure enough, you guy is not comparable to other characters in the world at all."


    Qingluo sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, the power of the Five Elements Dao rhyme emerged in Su Yi''s hands, and the mud hole shocking seal condensed in front of him suddenly roared and flew away.


    Qing Luo''s pupils shrank.


    Where is this fist mark, it is simply a grinding disc that crushes the void, the power of yin and yang rotates with each other, the five elements of divine light are scattered in it, and there is even more wind and thunder roaring in it!


    Wherever it went, the void could not bear that kind of power, whining and turbulent.


    The seawater below was forced to collapse into a huge gully, and the seawater on both sides swelled and spread to the distance.


    That kind of terrifying power made Qing Luo''s expression become condensed.


    "God''s blood and flame kill!"


    Qing Luo suddenly shouted and punched out.


    Its white fist, like jade, quietly turned into pitch black like ink, burning with a strange blood-colored transparent flame.


    The heaven and earth where Qingluo was located seemed to be incinerated, and the blood-colored flames covered the sky.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be the icy murmur of the demon god.


    Undoubtedly, this is a demon mastery mastered by Qingluo, and its power is far greater than before!


    Boom!


    When two completely different fist powers collided, at that moment, it was as if two rounds of the sun collided fiercely in the void, bursting out with a terrifying and boundless torrent of destruction.


    Ning Sihua and others in the Qunxianjian Building were shocked and lost their minds.


    This level of competition has completely exceeded their cognition and imagination!


    boom!


    In the destructive collision of forces, Qing Luo''s figure swayed violently, retreating a few steps in the void, and a handsome face turned slightly pale.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Qingluo said ok three times in a row, his expression became cold and terrifying, his whole body was full of breath, and the whole person seemed to be provoked at this moment.


    "Fellow Daoist, I will definitely swallow you alive later!"


    In the icy and chilling voice, Qingluo''s long hair was flying, like a demon god going out, stepping in the sky, with a monstrous demonic aura, killing Su Yi.


    His swirling eyes faintly glowed a strange silvery white.


    Even the fluttering long hair was adorned with strands of silver-white fireworks.


    The aura of the whole person is even more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense.


    In other words, since the beginning of this battle, he has not said a word.


    It is both disdainful and too lazy to talk too much.


    When Qingluo came, he also stepped into the sky and greeted him.


    What happened to Ying Que made Su Yi rarely angry. It was not like before, when he met a person who could watch a duel, he regarded it as a sword grinding stone, and he started with the mind of tempering.


    .


    Now he just wants to kill!


    For Su Yi, who has 108,000 years of experience in his previous life and countless battle experiences, Qingluo may be the strongest opponent he has ever encountered since re-cultivation.


    But it is not difficult to kill each other!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and on his sturdy figure, a fierce aura like the sky emerged. When the whole person moved, the whole body''s qi movement was like the roaring and roaring of the Yangtze River.


    A body of Taoism, and it will be released to the extreme at this moment!


    "kill!"


    Qingluo came to kill, punched out, the sky shook, and the silver divine flame raged in the sky.


    Su Yi pinched the seal with his palm and fingers, and tapped in the void.


    hum!


    There are golden ripples in the void, like a golden ocean, with a big sun and a bright moon floating and sinking in it, sketching a magnificent and vast picture of the sun, moon and starry sky.


    Buddhism is the highest inheritance, and the great sun and moon are transferred in rotation!


    Boom!


    Qingluo''s fist strength, after swept into the golden ocean, was suppressed by the vast and brilliant sun and moon, and exploded with a bang.


    And Qing Luo''s whole body was slammed and flew out. Although the injury was not serious, it looked extremely embarrassed.


    There was an unbelievable look on his face, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    What Su Yi performed before was the inheritance of Taoism.


    And now, he has shown the power of Buddhism again!


    And no matter which one is, it is terrifying, obviously it is a top-level ancient inheritance!


    "Fellow Daoist, who are you? A Taoist warlock, a Buddhist monk?"


    Qingluo frowned.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, didn''t say a word, volleyed to kill.


    Strong as ever.


    "Forget it, after killing you, extract your soul memory, you will be clear."


    Qingluo snorted coldly.


    Having said that, he was not careless, on the contrary, he became more vigilant and serious than before, and a condensed color appeared between his brows.


    boom!


    The demon was fierce, Qing Luo shot again, the fist shook the sky and the earth, and the dazzling silver flame almost drowned this sea area.


    Like this kind of attack, any cultivator in the world can easily be killed with a single blow.


    But for Su Yi, it wasn''t enough.


    In the next fight, he saw that under his hands, he displayed one after another type of terrifying secret skills that could be called the supreme.


    Floating virtual magic lead.


    Eight pagodas.


    Nine flames are broken.


    Huangquan Chaosheng palm.


    Extreme Dao Burning God Method!


    ... a variety of inheritance and unique learning, not only limited to Taoism and Buddhism.


    There are also inheritances such as Soul Cultivation, Demon Dao, Demon Gate, etc., all of which can be regarded as mysterious and boundless Taoist secret methods. Ordinary people can cultivate one kind, and they will be enough to benefit for a lifetime.


    But now, these wonderful techniques were brought by Su Yixin.


    And that kind of terrifying and changeable power completely makes Qingluo unable to understand and prevent it, so don''t be caught off guard, and continue to be defeated.


    So that in just a moment, Qingluo was completely suppressed!


    He was completely at a disadvantage. He was beaten to the point where his hair was disheveled, his skin was ripped apart, and his body was covered in bruises.


    Look at Su Yi again, indifferent as before.


    But that calm demeanor, in the eyes of Qing Luo at this moment, seemed extremely terrifying!


    He can''t imagine what kind of person this is to have such a terrifying Taoism at the level of the Star Gathering Realm.


    And what kind of origin should one have to master so many incredible magical powers.


    It is as if the inheritance of all heavens and ten thousand Taos is in control, and it is omnipotent!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thank you very much for your monthly votes from children''s shoes~


    Many children''s shoes are asking whether Ying Que is dead or alive, and whether Qingluo will die. Goldfish can only say that the first fairy is Shuangwen, not abusive, and everyone will see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 630

    Qingluo''s clean white robe has been damaged and stained with blood.


    He was disheveled, wounded, and in a dire situation.


    And Su Yi didn''t stop.


    Qing Luo claimed that the strongest killing technique was a pair of fists.


    What Su Yi is doing now is to use his fist to completely destroy the opponent in one fell swoop on the road that the opponent is most proud of!


    In the final analysis, although Qingluo''s power in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm far surpassed that of the same realm, it was enough to kill Ying Que and other monsters in the spirit phase realm.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it was comparable to the spirit phase sword Xiu Qingshuang from the Profound Sky Realm.


    boom!


    Su Yi fluttered his sleeves, clenched his fists with his palms, and rushed to kill him.


    The general trend to the bright boxing!


    In Buddhism, Da Shizhi represents wisdom, light, and resolves calamities.


    It is rumored that there is a Buddhist power in the status of a bodhisattva, with the name of the great power, and is revered as the great power of the Bodhisattva. He has boundless magic power and is worshipped by the Buddhist monks.


    And such a boxing method comes from Xiaoxitian, the first Buddhist holy place in the Great Wilderness, and is listed as one of the nine most powerful ancient boxing methods in Xiaoxitian.


    Those who practice this boxing method have the potential to subdue dragons and tigers, be brave and resolute, and have the heart to exorcise evil spirits!


    At this time, with Su Yi playing these ancient Buddhist boxing scriptures, his power is also awe-inspiring, shaking the world.


    Qing Luo sensed the danger and evaded immediately.


    But in the end, he was swept away by the fist that enveloped the square.


    boom!


    His figure was shot back fiercely, and there was a crunch sound of broken bones in his body.


    In the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower, Ning Sijia, Cha Jin, and Wen Lingxue were all shocked.


    Before, they had worried that Su Yi was not Qingluo''s opponent. After all, even Yingque and other spirit-phase existences were killed by Qingluo.


    Who would have thought that from the beginning of this battle to the present, although Qing Luo showed a terrifying combat power that far surpassed the previous one, Su Yi has been stably restrained!


    He couldn''t even hurt Su Yi in the slightest!


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I don''t know what kind of adventures Su Daoyou experienced in Daxia, but he is so powerful to such an unbelievable level..."


    Ning Xi was in a trance.


    "Young Master never lost in Great Zhou, and he is the same now!"


    Tea Jin showed pride.


    Wen Lingxue was taking care of Wen Changtai and his wife who had been rescued before. Hearing this, she felt inexplicably emotional and recalled many memories from her previous time in Guangling City.


    outside world.


    "You guy, you must have a great background!"


    Qingluo''s face was covered in blood, and his appearance was miserable.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all, staring at Su Yi, as if he wanted to see through his whole body.


    boom!


    Su Yi kills again.


    Seeing this, Qing Luo''s eyes flashed with icy and decisive luster, and murmured, "I won''t lose!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and a destructive power wave suddenly spread out from his broken and blood-stained body.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s palm shot in the air was blocked by a dazzling silver radiance emerging from Qing Luo''s body, and it collapsed suddenly.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Seeing Qingluo at this moment, his body seemed to be burning, and a transparent silver flame swelled up.


    His long black hair turned snow-white in an instant, and his skin was dull and cracked every inch, as if he had been taken out of life, and he was countless years old.


    But his eyes were as bright as the blazing sun and could not be looked down upon.


    With his right arm back, he stretched out his hand to draw a sword, and he could clearly see that in his back spine, there was a snow-white edge emerging one by one.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Every time the snow-white edge is pulled out, it bursts out with a piercing whistling sound, like the sound of a devil''s teeth rubbing against each other.


    People shudder.


    "Feeding the sword with one''s body?"


    Su Yi showed a strange look.


    The so-called feeding the sword with the body means that the practitioner regards the body as a sword-raising furnace, and uses his own cultivation and blood essence as nourishment to temper and cultivate the spiritual sword, so that the spiritual sword becomes a part of the body, regardless of each other.


    The sword is in people, the sword destroys people!


    Generally speaking, very few sword cultivators raise swords with such secret techniques.


    If you are too domineering, it is very easy to go to extremes. Once there is a mistake, you will hurt yourself.


    "When I woke up, this sword was hidden in my spine."


    In the distance, Qing Luo whispered, "I''m sure that just by pulling out this sword, I can retrieve my memory and know who I am and where I came from."


    As he drew his sword, a chilling and terrifying aura also emerged, making the sky tremble and the void chaotic.


    "But I dare not do it."


    Qing Luo sighed softly, "Because I know better, after drawing the sword, all the vitality in me will be swallowed up by this sword."


    The voice has a complex taste, with fear and helplessness.


    But the movement in his hands did not stop.


    When it came to this moment, the snow-white spirit sword that was held in its spine was born!


    Clang!


    The roar of the sword was like the roar of the ancient gods and demons, stirring the sky and disturbing the situation.


    The incomparably dazzling sword light, like the burning sun, is extremely bright, illuminating this sea area extremely brightly.


    Looking closely, this sword seems to be made of white bone divine jade, it is crystal clear, and the aura it emits is boundless and terrifying.


    On the hilt of the sword, two tiny characters twisted like earthworms are engraved:


    God to blame!


    boom!


    At this moment, under the oppression of this sword''s power, the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation originally covered in the distance suddenly collapsed.


    In the ruins of the Sword of Immortals, the light curtain suspended in front of Ning Sihua and others shattered and disappeared with a bang.


    "This����"


    The expressions of Ning Siji and the others changed, and their hearts became unprecedentedly nervous.


    No one expected that the power of the sword that Qing Luo sacrificed at this last moment would be so terrifying, which made them all worried for Su Yi.


    at the same time--


    When he saw this sword, a strange color appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, what a demon sword!


    "Sometimes, I suspect that I am the servant of this swordsman, and everything I have, including my life, is destined to be controlled only by it."


    Qing Luo whispered, and then he shook his head, looked at Su Yi, and smiled, "However, to be able to kill people like fellow Daoists with this sword is worth my life."


    His once handsome face had grown old, his hair was white as frost, and his cracked skin was dull.


    Only the spirit sword in his hand is dazzling and dazzling, and the brilliance cannot be looked down upon!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally opened his mouth and said, "I won''t die, but a sword slave like you who was chosen to feed the sword with your body will surely die."


    "Selected? Sword slave?"


    Qing Luo frowned, "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said: "Your previous guess is not correct, this is a very rare demon sword, you are just its chosen servant, not only is your memory deprived, but even the way you have, your cultivation, and your life will end in the future. will be its food."


    Qingluo''s pupils condensed slightly, and he laughed immediately: "It''s just a sword, how could it possibly devour the Lord? Daoist friend, if you say that, you want to disturb my state of mind and give yourself a chance to survive, right?"


    Undoubtedly, he did not believe Su Yi''s words.


    "Time is running out, fellow Daoist, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Qing Luo said, slammed into the air and slashed with his sword.


    boom!


    A dazzling snow-white sword qi crossed the sky, blazing and dazzling, and the boundless terrifying aura made the world whimper, as if surrendering.


    Just that kind of power can kill any spiritual cultivator in the world!


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    At the moment when Qing Luo attacked, he shook his head slightly, stuck out his right arm, and pointed a finger in the air.


    An obscure sword qi swept up.


    It was transformed by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    It seems to be an understatement and simple, but when this sword qi swept out, an indescribable supreme coercion quietly appeared.


    The originally chaotic void, the disintegrating clouds, and the turbulent sea all fell into a strange static state at this moment as if they were completely suppressed and imprisoned.


    The entire sea area with a radius of thousands of miles was shrouded in a palpitating terrifying pressure.


    Um?


    Qingluo''s pupils shrank suddenly, hair all over his body, is this?


    boom!


    Suddenly, a shattering explosion sounded in this quiet and depressing world.


    Seeing that the brilliant sword energy that Qing Luo slashed, it collapsed like a brittle glass of glass under Su Yi''s sword!


    This scene made Qing Luo almost collapse.


    This is his trump card at the cost of his life!


    He is confident that under this blow, even if the great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm is here, he is doomed to die!


    But now, he was easily defeated by Su Yi, who only cultivated in the Star Gathering Realm! !


    Without waiting for Qing Luo to return to his senses, Su Yi''s sword remained unabated, and he slashed through the air.


    Qing Luo waved his sword to resist.


    clang! ! !


    With the deafening roar, the snow-white long sword flew away and shot backwards from a distance.


    Qing Luo was stunned, as if in disbelief.


    He raised his head a little bit with difficulty, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and murmured, "What you just said... is it true?"


    Su Yi said: "I''m not going to lie to a dead person."


    "I...really just a sword slave who can''t help himself..."


    Qing Luo''s eyes were empty and lost.


    I saw his body crack open piece by piece, and then turned into rustling ashes.


    When he pulled out the spirit sword called Divine Blame before, almost all of his vitality was devoured by the spirit sword.


    At this moment, even if he blocked Su Yi''s sword energy, the terrifying power had completely shattered his body and soul.


    At this point, this young man with a strange origin has fallen!


    "It will be cheaper for you to die like this."


    In a light voice to himself, Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance.


    The peerless demon sword, which was once kept in the back of Qingluo, buzzed and trembled on the sea hundreds of meters away, emitting bursts of dazzling silver radiance.


    It is clearly visible that there is a shocking crack on the original transparent sword body of this sword.


    That was the mark cut out by Su Yi''s sword!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations, because he did not expect that this sword could block a breath of Jiu Prison Sword!


    "Kill my sword slave, hurt my sword body, this seat will remember you, and I will repay tenfold in the future!"


    And when Su Yi looked over, a cold voice with boundless anger came from the demon sword called Divine Guilty.


    Swish!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the demon sword broke through the air and disappeared into the vast sky in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there is a complete demon spirit dormant in this sword..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The moment he saw this sword before, he roughly guessed some reasons.


    Until he saw this scene, it confirmed his conjecture.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be a bit late~

 Chapter 631

    When he first saw Qingluo at Guimuling, Su Yi speculated that the other party was most likely one of the second batch of ancient evildoers.


    But when he saw the god-blame demon sword, he completely understood.


    Qing Luo, after all, is just a sword slave who feeds his sword with his body!


    His memory has long been wiped out by the Divine Blame Demon Sword, how could he possibly remember who he is?


    Su Yi is sure that the inheritance and Taoism possessed by the other party must all come from that god-blame demon sword!


    Even the name Qingluo was most likely bestowed by the God-blame Demon Sword...


    "This guy once said that when he saw his first face, he felt the aura of danger and depression, so he would have a murderous intention at that time, which was probably also influenced by that demon sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, what Su Yi couldn''t figure out was the origin of this god-blame demon sword?


    "Qingluo came to Chaos Linghai this time and tried to break into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou. Could it be that he was also affected by this demon sword?"


    "If so, does it mean that there is some connection between this demon sword and the Qunxian Jianlou?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Sword Tower of the Immortals, together with the Holy Pavilion of Xumi and the Fenyang Sect, were called the three major demon sects in the world.


    His ancestor was the Demon Emperor Huntian.


    There is a word "sword" in the name of Qunxian Jianlou, which undoubtedly proves that this demon sect is famous for its swordsmanship.


    The Divine Guilty Demon Sword is obviously a treasure of the demon path. It possesses a complete demon spirit, and obviously fits some of the characteristics of the Qunxianjian Tower.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t block it before, otherwise we can know whether it is related to the Qunxianjianlou."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    In the distance, there was a voice full of joy and excitement.


    Seeing the sea in the distance, the restraining force rolled over, and a vortex channel emerged. Ning Sihua walked out of it, with smiles all over her young and innocent face.


    "I just said, the son will be fine!"


    "Great!"


    Following closely, Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue also rushed out.


    Compared with the original, Cha Jinqing has lost a lot of weight. She is wearing a light green dress, her long crow blue hair is tied into a bun, her skin is better than snow, and her figure is graceful.


    When he saw Su Yi''s sturdy figure standing on the sea surface intact, Cha Jin''s charming face was full of joy.


    As for Wen Lingxue, she couldn''t control her excitement, she quickly came up to her, and hugged Su Yi tightly as if a swallow was returning to her nest.


    The girl''s eyebrows are picturesque, and she is beautiful and beautiful, just like before.


    But when he hugged Su Yi tightly, Wen Lingxue''s eyes filled with tears, and said, "Brother Su Yi, you''re fine, it''s great, great..."


    The girl was incoherent with excitement.


    Originally, Cha Jin also had the idea of ??rushing forward, but seeing this scene, he finally held back.


    How could she not know, Su Yi loves Wen Lingxue the most?


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    Su Yi raised his hand and patted Wen Lingxue''s back lightly, with a soft color between his brows. This girl must have been worried that she was broken just now, so she would lose her temper like this.


    Looking at Cha Jin and Ning Siyu in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    It is a rare joy in life to meet again after a long absence.


    only����


    Thinking of Ying Que who was killed, Su Yi''s inner joy was immediately diluted a lot.


    "You wait a moment."


    Su Yi said, and walked to the sea not far away.


    wow~


    He reached out and fished, and two huge black flood dragons swept out of the water.


    Looking at the dense fist marks and cracks on Hei Jiao''s body, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of sentimentality.


    Speaking of which, he and Ying Que couldn''t talk about how deep their friendship was.


    Back then, on the bank of Broken Dragon Cliff, he only helped the opponent to cut off the demons.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that this black flood dragon is so loyal and bloody, and guarding here, he would rather die than retreat!


    "During this period of time, it was precisely because of the presence of Senior Ying Que that Chu Xiu and the others were not allowed to break into the Qunxianjian Tower, but now, he..."


    When Ning Si said this, she sighed, her expression gloomy.


    Both Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were silent.


    At this moment, looking at Ying Que''s mutilated body, they were all mourning and sad.


    A moment of silence.


    Su Yi detached a ray of spiritual thought and penetrated into the icy wreckage of Hei Jiao.


    Hei Jiao was seriously injured, his internal organs were shattered, and his flesh and blood no longer had any vitality.


    This made Su Yi''s heart feel heavy.


    If he had come half an hour earlier, this kind of tragedy would not have happened!


    Just when Su Yi was about to put away his spiritual sense, he was stunned.


    There is a cracked blood-colored demon pill in the place of the black serpent''s head.


    Although this demon pill has been broken, Su Yi noticed that there is a weak consciousness in the demon pill!


    Su Yi let out a long breath and laughed.


    The whole person is completely relaxed.


    Such an injury may be so serious that it is impossible for a god to save it.


    But he couldn''t stop him, Su Xuanjun!


    Ning Siji was keenly aware of the change in Su Yi''s expression, and couldn''t help but say, "Friend Su Daoist, do you think you have a way to save Senior Yingque?"


    Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue were stunned for a moment, and both raised their eyes subconsciously to look at Su Yi.


    "You just look at it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, took out a mutton fat jade bottle, and lifted the seal on it. Immediately, a golden divine light was reflected, and the light was flowing, which was truly beautiful.


    The eyes of Ning Siji and others couldn''t help being attracted. They felt the rich vitality coming to their faces. Just taking a sip would make them feel comfortable and lively and accessible. It was incredible.


    Inside the jade bottle were three drops of blood, called Ice Soul Blood Gold, which Su Yi obtained from A Cang at the Ninth Star Market.


    A Cang herself is a ray of innate ice soul spirit born in the source of blue sky, and she is born to control the power of ice soul, and her blood, also known as "ice soul blood gold", has the magical effect of life and death.


    Even in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Ice Soul Blood Gold is also a rare treasure. In those top Taoist traditions, only important people will be used when they are seriously injured and dying.


    Of course, although Su Yi asked for three drops of A Cang''s blood at the beginning, he also gave the other party a supreme method specially prepared for the congenital spirit. This kind of return is far from comparable to those three drops of blood.


    And now, Su Yi decided to take out a drop of ice soul blood gold to save Ying Que!


    "Congeal!"


    Su Yi held his hands empty, and Ying Que''s broken body slowly glued together.


    then.


    A drop of golden ice soul blood gold swept out of the jade bottle, and followed Su Yi''s fingertips on the drop of blood.


    laugh!


    The blood was like broken water droplets, turning into a golden mist of blood, pouring into Ying Que''s body.


    It was only a few breaths. Under the shocking gazes of Ning Siji and others, the wound where Ying Que''s body broke off quietly disappeared and returned to normal.


    very


    Quickly, the fist marks and scars on the surface of his body healed and disappeared.


    Under the influence of Su Yi''s spiritual sense, the power of Ice Soul and Blood Gold is reshaping Ying Que''s broken internal organs, bones, flesh and blood...


    The incredible repair changes made Su Yi look satisfied.


    It is worthy of being the blood gold of ice soul, a first-class life-saving treasure in the eyes of practitioners!


    It should be noted that in the top Taoist traditions of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the Ice Soul Blood Gold also belongs to the kind of Taoist medicine that can be encountered but not sought after!


    wow~


    Soon, a surging wave of vitality surged out of Ying Que''s huge dragon body, and the skin covered with scales and armor was full of vitality.


    "This... does this count as resurrection?"


    Ning Siyu and the others all opened their eyes wide, shocked by this scene, and their expressions were in a trance.


    This is really unbelievable. Originally, they all thought that Ying Que was killed, and their hearts were very sad. Who would have thought that under Su Yi''s hands, Ying Que would come back to life!


    Such means are undoubtedly too incredible.


    "No, Ying Que hasn''t really passed away. He still has a sense of divine soul left. That''s why he can be rescued with the power of Ice Soul and Blood Gold."


    Su Yi said, "If it weren''t for this, even with my ability, it would be impossible for him to come back to life."


    Ice soul blood gold is against the sky, and it is impossible to change the interval between life and death.


    The so-called "life and death, flesh and bones" is only a description after all.


    "Brother Su Yi, when will Senior Ying Que really wake up?"


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help asking.


    "It depends on when his soul can be repaired."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou."


    When he spoke, he held up the huge dragon body of Yingque with one hand.


    Ning Siyu immediately led the way.


    Soon, the group disappeared into this sea area.


    Today is the twenty-sixth of November.


    From Xuetu Yaoshan to Su Yi in the depths of the Chaos Linghai, in front of the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, he killed Chu Xiu and other monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, killed the sword slave Qingluo, and stunned the demon sword!


    On this day, Su Yi rescued Heijiao Yingque with ice soul and blood gold, and reunited with his old friend.


    However, even Su Yi himself does not know that these days, he has been running around in the Great Zhou Yujing City, Xuetu Demon Mountain, and Chaos Spirit Sea, and he has almost killed all the powerhouses from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court of Xuandu Continent!


    Also this day.


    In the chaos of the sea, a group of warriors are looking for opportunities on a scattered archipelago.


    Suddenly, a peerless demon sword descended from the sky and slaughtered these warriors. Only a gray-robed boy in his teens was still alive.


    "Son, what''s your name?"


    The demon sword flowed with silver radiance, and hovered quietly in front of the gray-robed boy.


    The young man''s mind was astonished, his eyes were empty, and he replied blankly, "Wang Liu."


    "Wrong, your name is Qingluo."


    A cold and majestic voice came from the demon sword, "Remember clearly, from now on, you are the servant of this seat, and this seat will give you inheritance and secret methods, all you have to do is to live to that dazzling scene When the great world comes..."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the demon sword flashed out of thin air, pouring into the gray-robed youth''s spine.


    The boy''s face showed pain, his body kept shaking, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    for a long time--


    When the gray-robed boy straightened his waist, his eyes became as dark as a whirlpool, and a silver gleam appeared.


    Immediately, he frowned, "Strange, why do I only know my name is Qingluo, but I can''t remember the past?"

 Chapter 632

    The ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou are huge.


    This was originally the ancestral courtyard of the Qunxianjianlou, and it became an independent small secret world.


    Even after 30,000 years of erosion by the forbidden power of the Dark Ages, this secret world has been severely damaged.


    But from the row upon row of palace buildings, we can still see how powerful the original Qunxianjian Building was.


    inside a palace.


    Su Yi casually placed Ying Que''s huge black flood dragon body on the ground.


    Then he took out the rattan chair, lay lazily in it, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    This time, he came to the Chaos Linghai from Xuetu Yaoshan. He ran all the way, and he never stopped for a moment.


    When you are tired and tired, you can replenish your strength with a panacea.


    It was only in less than two days that they finally arrived in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou.


    Then, the previous battle was staged.


    Of course, whether it''s killing Chu Xiu and other monks in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, or beheading Qingluo, it''s not hard work.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    And Su Yi finally relaxed.


    He took out the jug and chatted with Ning Siji and others while drinking.


    It was soon learned that after receiving the letter from Daxia, Ning Sihua and the others immediately set off to come to the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower.


    At that time, there were more than ten people including Wen Lingzhao, Zhu Guqing, Feng Xiaofeng and Feng Xiaoran from Tianyuan Shrine who came with them.


    In addition, there are still many old friends such as Zhenyue Wang Muxi, Huang Ganjun, Tao Qingshan, Shen Jiusong, and Puyi.


    When Su Yi was in the Tianyuan Academy, Ning Siyu proposed to establish a new force, and after receiving Su Yi''s approval, he named this force Xuanyan Daozong.


    These people in the Qunxianjian Building can be regarded as members of the Xuanyan Taoist Sect.


    "Don''t disturb them for now. In the evening, a banquet will be held, and I will have a drink with them."


    Su Yi said.


    Ning Xi nodded.


    When Su Yi returned, it was supposed to be a banquet.


    But Ying Que was still awake, and no one was in the mood to feast at this time.


    "Fellow Daoist, after the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, there have also been many changes in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower."


    Ning Si said these changes one by one.


    For example, there is a spring at the bottom of a dry lotus pond, and every day, about a hundred kilograms of pure spiritual liquid will spew out.


    In a scorched place of ruins, many buds suddenly appeared not long ago.


    After being identified by Ning Sijia, it was very likely that the place used to be a medicine garden.


    There are many such changes, scattered in different areas of the Qunxianjianlou ruins.


    And the most astonishing thing is the change of the Qunxianjian Palace!


    Qunxianjian Palace is the seat of the headmaster of Qunxianjianlou, also known as the Central Immortal Palace.


    The white bone seal that Su Yi gave to Ning Sihua at the beginning was obtained from the Immortal Sword Palace.


    And according to Ning Sijia''s statement, just five days ago, the throne in the center of the Sword Palace of the Immortals was suddenly torn apart, and a piece of precious bone fell from it!


    Saying that, Ning Siyu took out a piece of dark golden bone from her sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi.


    This bone was refined into a sword shape, only half a foot long, and the edge was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    In the hand, it is very important!


    After just looking at it for a moment, Su Yi couldn''t help showing surprise, "This is a part of the life bone of the divine beast Bai Ze, and it is rare that there is still a trace of the origin belonging to Bai Ze.


    The breath is very thick and pure. "


    Bai Ze, lion beasts, sheep''s horns, and dragon beards, discerning the spirits and ghosts of heaven and earth, proficient in the way of clouds, mist, thunder, and top bloodlines, is a very tyrannical existence among the true spirits and beasts.


    It is said that at the very beginning, the technique of "breathing into thunder, soaring into clouds and driving mist" mastered by practitioners was born out of the innate supernatural powers of Bai Ze divine beast.


    And this part of Bai Ze''s life bone in front of him has a pure and strong source of breath, and it is definitely a priceless treasure!


    The most incredible thing about the source breath is that if you refine it, you will have a chance to have a part of Bai Ze''s innate power!


    "This treasure should be left by the Demon Emperor Huntian."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The body of the founder of the Qunxianjianlou faction, the Demon Emperor Huntian, is the divine beast Bai Ze. When he saw this piece of Bai Ze''s life bone, how could Su Yi not know its origin?


    "In this way, when the ban on the dark ancients broke out 30,000 years ago, the Demon Emperor Huntian not only left behind the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Demon Sword Scripture, but also sealed a piece of his life bone in the group of immortal sword palaces. ����


    "It''s just, who is his life bone prepared for?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    A natal bone that exists in the imperial realm, placed in the wild Kyushu land, is more rare and precious than the inheritance power.


    Because of possessing such treasures, it is absolutely priceless to have a part of the innate power of this imperial realm!


    "It seems that there are other secrets hidden in this group of Immortal Sword Buildings."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Ning Siji and said, "How about this treasure, how about giving it to Ying Que?"


    Ning Si said with a smile, "It''s all up to fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Although Ying Que is a descendant of the Heijiao lineage, he can only be regarded as ordinary in the genus of Jiaolong. In terms of origin, talent and background, he is far less powerful than Chixi and Lei Jiao, who are also in the genus of Jiaolong.


    When he was on the shore of Broken Dragon Cliff, Su Yi had predicted that with Ying Que''s heritage and bloodline strength, he would have the opportunity to hit the Spirit Wheel Realm at most.


    As for transforming into a dragon and proving the Tao as an emperor, there is not much chance at all.


    But now, with this Bai Ze''s life bone, it is enough to make Ying Que''s bloodline and background undergo earth-shaking transformation, and it is not impossible to attack the imperial realm in the future!


    Of course, it only has the potential to impact the imperial realm.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless amazing people in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, but there are only a handful of people who can really set foot in the imperial realm.


    "Daoist friend, have you ever seen anything related to the word ''shen guilt'' in this group of immortal sword buildings?"


    Su Yi remembered something and asked.


    Ning Xi was startled and shook her head.


    Su Yi asked again, "Have you ever seen any books related to the name Qingluo?"


    Ning Siji shook her head again: "No."


    Su Yi didn''t ask again.


    Even if he speculates that there is some connection between the Divine Blame Demon Sword and the Qunxianjian Building, the Qunxianjian Building has long been empty, leaving only this ruined place.


    It is undoubtedly too difficult to find valuable clues.


    At this time, a burst of babbling crying sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked at the magic baby held in Cha Jin''s arms.


    This little guy was obviously hungry, his little head kept arching towards Cha Jin''s chest, his little mouth made a sucking motion, but he couldn''t eat anything, and he screamed anxiously.


    Cha Jin''s charming and pretty face flushed, embarrassed and embarrassed, and said, "Master, this little girl seems to be starving..."


    Su Yi said: "Crush the spirit stone and feed her one by one."


    Lingshi?


    Ning Siwa


    He Cha Jin opened his eyes wide.


    "She''s not an ordinary baby." Su Yi casually explained the origin of the magic baby.


    It was only then that Cha Jin took out a piece of spirit stone and crushed it, took out a petal and carefully handed it to the devil baby''s lips.


    After a while, the spirit stone waste was like the skin of a melon seed and was spit out by the demon baby.


    With that cute and innocent appearance, Ning Sijia and Cha Jin both showed smiles, and they looked like they were overflowing with maternal love.


    "Master, does this little guy have a name?"


    As Cha Jin asked, he took out another spirit stone and fed it.


    "No."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "Then how about I give her a nickname?"


    Cha Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Su Yi reminded, "Don''t forget, she is a demon baby and cannot be treated as an ordinary baby."


    Cha Jin snorted, thought for a while, and said, "No matter what, she is still related to the young master. If she stays with us in the future, she will not become as bad as the devils in the Heavenly Prison Courtyard, um... In my opinion, I''ll give her a nickname for the time being, and the son will give her a big name later."


    Ning Si said with a smile, "That''s a good idea."


    Su Yi only felt a little boring, and let Ning Siyu and Cha Jin discuss.


    In the end, both of them believed that the milk name "Momo" was the most beautiful.


    Devil baby, descendant of devil, homophonic "mo", it''s like a baby name, it''s not very particular, it''s just a nickname, and it''s not bad.


    In this regard, Su Yi will not care.


    It is not a Taoist name, nor is it a correct name, so there is no need to spend any effort.


    "Little Momo, hee hee, the more you shout, the better it sounds."


    Cha Jin held the demon baby with joy on his face.


    At this time, Wen Lingxue walked out of the side hall and came to Su Yi''s side, hesitatingly said, "Brother Su Yi, my parents said that they still want to go back to Guangling City."


    Before, she had been in the side hall, comforting Wen Changtai and his wife who were too frightened.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Lingxue showed a hint of helplessness and said, "My parents are just ordinary people. After being frightened by this, they just want to go home and spend the rest of their lives in peace, so..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry about them. Although the world is turbulent now, there are strong people like Nie Teng and Nie Beihu in Guangling City, which can protect your parents. What''s more, in the future, the Heavenly Prison Demon Court will be able to protect your parents. I am afraid that there will not be many opportunities to enter the Dazhou territory again."


    Right now, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison Demon Court distributed in Dazhou were almost completely killed by him.


    When you are free, you just need to go to the underground world in the depths of Xuetu Demon Mountain and set up a trap near that space barrier. As long as the powerhouses of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court come, it will be no different from throwing themselves into the net.


    "Um!"


    Wen Lingxue was obviously much more relaxed.


    That''s how it was settled.


    that night.


    Ning Xi arranged a sumptuous banquet at the Qunxianjian Palace.


    The lights are bright, and there are delicious delicacies on the table.


    Mu Xi, Huang Qianjun, Feng Xiaoran, Feng Xiaofeng and other old friends, as well as Tao Qingshan, Shen Jiusong, Puyi, who had already joined the Xuanyan Taoist Sect, were all present.


    It was also at this time that they knew that Su Yi was back!


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure sitting casually in the central position, everyone showed surprise, and they came forward to greet each other, and the atmosphere of the banquet became lively.


    The reunion of old friends is a joyous event in life.


    However, to Su Yi''s surprise, someone unexpectedly came to the banquet.

 Chapter 633

    It was a girl.


    Dressed in a lavender long gown, blue silk like waterfalls, cold as snow, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes carry an innate cold and lonely aura.


    Wen Lingzhao.


    Once, she was Su Yi''s nominal wife, the arrogant daughter of the younger generation in Guangling City, and one of the most dazzling disciples of Tianyuan Academy, who was admired by countless talents.


    But since Su Yi unceremoniously cut off the relationship with her, she has rarely appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Su Yi never paid attention to her affairs again.


    I also occasionally hear Wen Lingxue talk about Wen Lingzhao feeling guilty for some of the things he did back then.


    As for the guilt, Su Yi also knew, but he didn''t care.


    Just like what he wrote in the letter he handed over to Wen Lingzhao: one is different and the other is wide, and everyone is happy, that''s enough.


    But Su Yi did not expect that Wen Lingzhao would take the initiative to come to this banquet.


    It should be noted that in the past, wherever he appeared, Wen Lingzhao would deliberately avoid it.


    "Why did my sister come..."


    Wen Lingxue was also surprised.


    Others in the hall also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and they all turned to Wen Lingzhao.


    I saw this cold and lonely girl coming to the center of the hall to stop.


    Then, facing Su Yi who was sitting in front, she slowly lowered her head and said, "Thank you for saving my parents. I will definitely repay such kindness when I have the opportunity in the future."


    The voice was very low and weak, as if he mustered all his strength to speak.


    After she finished speaking, her pair of white jade-like hands tightly pinched the corner of her sleeves, her head was drooping all the time, and her delicate body was stiff.


    The whole atmosphere fell silent.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue felt a burst of sadness and inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    In her heart, Su Yi is very good, and her sister is also very good, but luckily, the two cannot be together.


    Up to now, it has become a stranger!


    Wen Lingxue knew that her sister was just a big bear and had a strong temperament. The reason why she ran away from home when she got married was not because she looked down on Su Yi, but because she rejected this marriage and did not want to let her fate be manipulated like this.


    Wen Lingxue also knew that Su Yi never hated Wen Lingzhao, and even knew exactly why Wen Lingzhao did that.


    But again, understanding does not mean acceptance.


    Su Yi''s temperament is also extremely conceited and proud, and he will never try to maintain and repair his relationship with Wen Lingzhao.


    So much so that a couple in name would be strangers to each other!


    "Don''t thank me."


    Su Yi raised his head and looked at Wen Lingzhao, whose head was bowed in the distance, with a dull expression, "You are Lingxue''s sister, even if you are in danger, I will not die."


    Wen Lingzhao was startled, as if in disbelief.


    But after carefully tasting the meaning of Su Yi''s words, she vaguely understood.


    In the final analysis, it was Lingxue''s face that Su Yi saved her parents.


    Even because of Lingxue, he would say that if he encounters danger, he will not die without help...


    "What happened back then was like a cloud in my heart, and I never took it to heart."


    After pondering for a while, Su Yi said, "I hope you can do the same."


    Wen Lingzhao was silent for a long time, then nodded, "Thank you."


    After all, she turned away.


    Su Yi watched the other party leave, and shook his head disapprovingly.


    The grudges and contradictions at the beginning were never in his eyes at all, but it is clear that Wen Lingzhao has not really let go of this matter completely.


    The reason why he said those two more words tonight is because


    I don''t want Wen Lingxue to worry about this matter.


    As for whether Wen Lingzhao can really see it, that is her own business.


    Su Yi didn''t want to soften his heart because Wen Lingzhao took the initiative to bow his head, and took the initiative to ease the relationship with each other.


    That''s not his character.


    ...


    Next, the atmosphere of the banquet quickly returned to the lively.


    Everyone is toasting Su Yi, talking about some of the things from the past, some who sigh, some who laugh, some who feel lost...


    But everyone knows that they and Su Yi are not from the same world after all.


    Among them, the vast majority are still mortal warriors, and they are still searching for the martial arts level.


    As for Su Yi, he was already a big figure in the Star Gathering Realm, like a fairy.


    Even if they can feast and laugh together now, such gatherings are destined to become fewer and fewer.


    Even if I want to meet Su Yi in the future, it is destined to be difficult...


    Tigers do not accompany sheep.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the way to search for the Dao is destined to be completely different from those who are present.


    All of this has long been doomed, and in the years to come, the distance between them and Su Yi will grow further and further.


    Su Yi didn''t have so many ideas.


    The deceased people are safe, but they can be staggered, and it is enough to be happy.


    After the banquet is over.


    Seeing that Cha Jin was still teasing the demon baby in his arms, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, "Give her to Fellow Daoist Ning."


    Cha Jin stayed for a while, "But I think..."


    Before she finished speaking, she seemed to realize something, her charming and beautiful face immediately turned red, Xia Fei''s cheeks hummed like a gnat.


    Ning Sijia showed a strange smile, took the initiative to take the demon baby away, and whispered in Cha Jin''s ear: "Remember to tell fellow Daoist Su and let him set up a soundproof forbidden array."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    All of a sudden, her crystal ears turned red.


    A little is better than a newly married, and a long drought meets the rain.


    This night, naturally, it was indescribably charming and lingering.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Su Yi got up from the bed, Cha Jin was still sleeping soundly, the crow blue temple hair was messy, and the delicate and delicate goose egg face had a trace of fatigue.


    She was so tired last night, she didn''t know how long she had to toss, and she forgot the passage of time, and her body and mind were immersed in waves of joy like surging waves.


    Trance trance, extremely transparent.


    Su Yi''s spirit was very good. After getting up and taking a shower, he practiced Taoism as before.


    He is now in the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm, and he is only a mile away from perfection. It will not take long for him to completely reach the ultimate perfection.


    "Next, after busy with those trivial things, I will retreat for a period of time, sharpen Taoism, self-examination, and prepare for the impact on the spiritual realm."


    Su Yi made a decision early.


    It is not so much that he returned to Da Zhou this time, but to revisit his old place and settle his Taoism.


    Rather, it is to prepare for the impact of the spirit realm!


    The Spirit Transformation Realm is the first major realm of the spiritual path.


    Once you enter this realm, if you open a higher path, the cultivator''s soul, body, cultivation, and even his own life will all undergo a transformation like a cocoon and a butterfly.


    But before stepping into this realm, you need to go through a spiritual catastrophe!


    Su Yi had already deduced that the catastrophe that he would face was destined to be different from any cultivator in the world.


    Even, based on his previous life experience, it is impossible to speculate how terrifying this catastrophe will be.

 Chapter 638

    Daqin, Qingtong Lingshan.


    The place where the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is entrenched.


    inside a hall.


    "This Su Yi''s attitude is too arrogant!"


    A middle-aged man in a python robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhu Kunyang.


    The Great Elder of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, Yuan Shuo''s master.


    The faces of the others present were also gloomy.


    They just got the news from Yuan Shuo that Su Yi was involved in the arrest of Master Yun Lang.


    "Arrogant? People are fearless."


    On the central main seat, Song Changhe, head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, spoke lightly.


    His beard and hair are like silver, he is immortal, and he is dressed in a Taoist robe, with a graceful bearing.


    Everyone was silent.


    With their identities, how could they not know how powerful Su Yi is?


    The destruction of the forces of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a lesson from the past!


    And as far as they know, although Su Yi is young and only cultivated in the Star Realm, his combat power is incomparably high, and he can easily kill the Great Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator.


    "Headmaster, is this the case?"


    Zhu Kunyang asked.


    "The arrest of Master Yunlang is not a big deal. However, because of his Su Yi''s words, he made us make concessions on this matter. If we spread it out, it will eventually damage the prestige of our sect."


    Song Changhe said in a slow tone, "Isn''t this son Su Yi also going to participate in the Yuntai Conference? When the time comes, I will first find an opportunity to kill his majesty, and then take a step back, expose the matter, and turn it into jade and silk. The face of our Five Thunder Spirit Sect has been preserved, and it is also calculated."


    "If that''s the case, it''s really cheap that kid."


    Someone said coldly, unwilling, thinking that Song Changhe''s move was still not relieved after all.


    Someone else said, "Headmaster, I heard that this son Su Yi is arrogant and lawless. He can do anything. What if he does not hesitate to tear his face with us at the Yuntai Conference?"


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Song Changhe smiling, he said, "He doesn''t dare! Don''t forget, this time the Tiansha Xuanmen held the Yuntai Conference to quell the war and avoid conflicts between the major cultivation forces. Such situations Come on, if Su Yi dares to tear his face with us at all costs, wouldn''t it mean that he is sabotaging this Yuntai Conference?"


    The first elder Zhu Kunyang nodded and said: "What the headmaster said is very true, this Yuntai Conference affects the hearts of the monks all over the world, if it is destroyed, Su Yi will be angry and become the enemy of the monks in the world. I can''t bear it for sure!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about other things, just those cultivation forces who participated in the Yuntai Conference are not destined to watch Su Yi mess up."


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, the scale of this Yuntai Conference is unprecedented. Whoever wants to destroy it will become the public enemy of the world!


    "Let''s do it this way. When the time comes, I will go to Yuntai Lingshan with the first elder."


    Song Changhe made a decision.


    ...


    The nineteenth of the first month.


    early morning.


    Yuntai Lingshan.


    This was originally a fierce place in the Daqin territory.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, this fierce mountain has undergone earth-shaking changes, and now it has become a veritable mountain and blessed land in the eyes of practitioners.


    At this time, there was already a lively scene at the foot of Yuntai Lingshan.


    As early as a few days ago, after hearing the news of the "Yuntai Conference", many Loose Cultivators and Martial Artists from all over the world came to gather here.


    It''s not entirely for the fun of it.


    Instead, I hope to take this opportunity to observe the demeanor of those top powers up close.


    There are even some strong people, hoping to be seen by those top forces, so as to achieve the purpose of leaping into the dragon gate.


    "At noon, the Yuntai Conference will kick off on the top of the mountain ''Songtao Yaping''."


    Someone whispered.


    "It is reported that eight of the top cultivation forces from the three kingdoms of Daqin, Dazhou, and Dawei participated in this time. It is an unprecedented event!"


    Someone looked longing.


    "I only hope that at this Yuntai Conference, as senior Meng Jinghai, the headmaster of Tiansha Xuanzong, said, the major cultivation forces can reach a consensus, quell the chaos in the world, and bring peace to the world."


    Someone sighed.


    As soon as this statement came out, it resonated with many people.


    In the past two months, there have been drastic changes in all parts of the world, world affairs are ups and downs, and there are scenes of bloodshed and swept life everywhere.


    Who would want to struggle in this troubled world?


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw such a scene from a distance.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay, and walked forward.


    At the foot of Yuntai Mountain, is the gate of Tiansha Xuanzong, which has long been guarded by a group of strong Tiansha Xuanzong.


    When Su Yi took out his invitation, a familiar figure hurried over.


    It is the deacon of Tiansha Xuanzong, Bu Fan.


    "Master Su, please!"


    Bu Fan greeted him with a smile on his face, leading the way for Su Yi and others.


    He seemed very happy that Su Yi and others came to the meeting.


    "Master Su, this cloud platform conference will be held at noon. Before that, the guests participating in the conference can take a break on the Songtao cliff."


    While leading the way, Bu Fan said, "If there is a lack of hospitality, please don''t mind Mr. Su."


    Su Yi hummed and didn''t say more.


    Bu Fan seemed a little embarrassed and said apologetically: "Master Su, I originally planned to receive Master Su personally today, but there are so many guests today that the headmaster really can''t make time..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, no need to say more."


    Bu Fan immediately put it away, he saw that Su Yi didn''t want to listen to these polite nonsense.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Suo was secretly surprised.


    She had been skeptical about Su Yi''s attendance at the meeting before, but now she can finally be sure that Sha Xuanzong really attached great importance to Su Yi that day!


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Su during this period of time to make Tiansha Xuanzong treat him with such respect and courtesy..."


    Lan Suo was puzzled, "When I have a chance in the future, I must inquire about the news about Da Zhou!"


    When the group arrived at the halfway up the mountain, they saw many figures gathered in this area, in groups of three or five, chatting, laughing and chatting with each other.


    When Su Yi looked over, Bu Fan explained in a low voice: "There are many cultivation forces who came to the banquet today, but only the top forces and top figures like Master Su are qualified to go to the mountain. The top ''Songtao Yaping'' discussed important matters."


    The implication is that the big figures of other forces can only gather at this halfway up the mountain.


    Su Yi nodded and was about to move on.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in a golden robe hurried to Lan Suo and said nervously, "Lan Suo, why are you here? Don''t you know your teacher?


    How big is the disaster that Zun has made? "


    Lan Suo''s pretty face changed slightly, and she took a deep breath and said, "Senior Brother Wang, I am here at the Yuntai Conference to help Master resolve the crisis."


    The middle-aged Jinpao said angrily: "Nonsense! Don''t you look at what kind of occasion this is, let alone offend the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, who can help your master?"


    Lan Suo''s pretty face was pale, and she said, "Senior Brother Wang, my master is the Supreme Elder of Donghua Sword Sect, and also your uncle. How can you... how can you say such a thing?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao''s expression changed, and he sighed: "Lan Suo, why don''t you understand, your master has caused too much trouble, and it is simply not something that our Donghua Sword Sect can mix."


    "And the headmaster has already ordered to deprive you of your master''s status as a supreme elder and expel him from the mountain gate!"


    Lan Suo was struck by lightning, her pretty face turned pale, and she almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Lan Suo''s body trembled with anger, and said, "You...you don''t help if you don''t help, how can...then you can do such a thing?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said with no expression: "Lan Suo, if you don''t do this, your master will only implicate everyone in our Donghua Sword Sect! In my opinion, if you want to tell the whereabouts of your master, let him If you go to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to plead guilty, maybe... there is still a chance to survive, otherwise let alone your master, I am afraid it is you, and you will not escape!"


    At this moment, Su Yi said indifferently: "She will be fine, and Master Yunlang will be fine."


    He didn''t bother to look at the middle-aged Jinpao, patted Lan Suo on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t bother about this, let''s go."


    Lan Suo nodded, lost.


    Undoubtedly, her mind suffered a heavy blow, and her expression became dazed, sad and lost.


    "Who are you, who dare to interfere in my Donghua Sword Sect''s affairs?"


    The golden-robed man opened his mouth unhappy.


    Bu Fan suddenly stepped forward, looked at the golden-robed man calmly, and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    The golden-robed man was startled.


    But when he saw a silver waist card hanging by Bu Fan''s waist, he froze all over, and shivered, and hurriedly bowed to salute, "Wang Luyong, see the deacon!"


    Those who hang silver waist badges represent the status of deacons in Tiansha Xuanzong.


    This kind of existence, even if the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect, who is under the command of Tiansha Xuanzong, sees it, he has to give three points of courtesy!


    Bu Fan said indifferently: "Master Su and the Lan Suo girl are both extremely honorable guests of Tiansha Xuanzong. If you dare to be disrespectful, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After all, he turned around and hurried forward to lead the way for Su Yi and others.


    The golden-robed man froze in place, sweating all over his body.


    When did Lan Suo become an incomparably honorable guest of Tiansha Xuanzong! ?


    And Lord Su, who is holy?


    and many more!


    Suddenly, the man in the golden robe remembered something, Mo Hongxiao, the suzerain of their Donghua Sword Sect, was now on the top of the mountain on the pines and cliffs.


    It''s just that Mo Hongxiao appeared as the welcome character of Tiansha Xuanzong this time, and together with some other big figures of Tiansha Xuanzong, they received the big figures of the top forces.


    "If the sect master sees Lan Suo, I''m afraid there will be something wrong!"


    The man in the golden robe secretly exclaimed that it was not good.


    He was about to catch up, but when he looked up, Su Yi and his party had already gone far.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to go to Songtao Yaping on the top of the mountain.


    "This... how can this be done!?"


    The golden-robed man was dumbfounded, like an ant on a hot pan, helpless.

 Chapter 639

    (Correction of personal name error, the name of the master of Donghua Sword Sect is Qiu Tianchi.)


    ����


    On the way to the top of the mountain, Yuan Heng couldn''t bear to see Lan Suo sad.


    "Miss Lansuo, like this kind of sect, don''t stay!"


    Yuan Heng persuaded.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "When this matter is resolved, if you and Master Yunlang are willing, you can go to the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou to cultivate."


    Seeing this, Bu Fan hesitated.


    He remembered that in the conversation between Lan Suo and Wang Luyong, they talked about the Five Thunder Spirit Sect.


    It seems that such things, in the case of unknown reasons, he is not good at expressing anything.


    If it''s just the matter of Donghua Sword Sect, there is no need to alert other people at all. He Bu Fan can come forward and get the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect!


    Soon, the group reached the top of the mountain.


    This place is very open, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, the rays of the sun are dazzling, and there is a lush and towering ancient green pine tree on the edge of the cliff.


    With the mountain wind blowing, the sound of pines and waves rang out, like the sound of nature, making one''s chest sway.


    This is Songtao Yaping.


    At this time, on the huge cliff with a range of thousands of feet, there was a jade dojo as smooth as a mirror.


    On the dojo, desks and futons are placed.


    Since the Yuntai Conference will be held at noon, some big people who have arrived on Songtao Yaping are gathered in twos and threes and are chatting.


    After arriving here, Lan Suo saw Qiu Tianchi, the sect master of Donghua Sword Sect, at a glance!


    Qiu Tianchi was dressed in a long gown, with a crown on his head, white face and no beard, elegant and graceful.


    But at this time, the master of the Donghua Sword Sect was serving in front of a red-robed old man, pouring wine for the red-robed old man, and saying these things with a face full of humility.


    The flattering gesture of nodding and bowing made Lan Suo almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Is this...or the Master Headmaster who was famous in Daqin and intimidated one side?


    Even if Lan Suo knew early on, the world has already undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is clear that the Donghua Sword Sect has surrendered to the Emperor Xuanzong, and was not one of the three major cultivation forces of the original Megatron Daqin.


    But when I saw this scene, it still gave Lan Suo a great impact!


    Almost at the same time, Qiu Tianchi also saw Lan Suo.


    He was stunned at first, then his face changed slightly, bowed his head and sue the old man in red robe, and hurried over.


    Qiu Tianchi scolded in a low voice: "Lan Suo, no matter what you are here for, leave quickly, this is not where you should be!"


    "I����"


    Just as Lan Suo was about to say something, Su Yi glanced at the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect and said, "I brought him here."


    Before, Qiu Tianchi only rebuked Lan Suo and didn''t notice Su Yi.


    After seeing the other person''s face clearly, Qiu Tianchi couldn''t help but gasp, Su Yi! ! ?


    At the same time, Bu Fan on the side also introduced loudly: "Fellow Daoist Mo, this is Master Su Yisu, a first-class honored guest of our Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong. You must not lose your courtesy."


    Qiu Tianchi''s face changed for a while.


    How could he not know how powerful the youth in front of him was?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, his face was apologetic, he bowed and said: "It turned out to be Master Su, who was reckless before, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Lan Suo: "..."


    She only felt that everything in front of her was as unreal as a dream, and she was shocked and confused.


    Teach him... how could he become like this?


    As for Su Yi, what kind of power should he have now, so that the headmaster just listens to his name, and is sincere and fearful, and respectful?


    Su Yi ignored Qiu Tianchi.


    Learn about the cloud


    After the person was deprived of his status as a Supreme Elder by Qiu Tianchi and expelled from the Donghua Sword Sect, how could Su Yi see this person?


    So just ignore it.


    He turned to Bufan and said, "Where is my seat?"


    Bu Fan quickly said: "Master Su, please come with me."


    Saying that, lead the way.


    "Come on, let''s take a break first."


    Su Yi greeted Lan Suo and walked forward.


    Lan Su followed directly.


    At this moment, she has fully understood that since Su Yi is qualified to attend this Songtao Cliff, his identity and status are destined to be completely different from before!


    Don''t you see, even the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect can only be a servant on such occasions?


    When I saw Su Yi, I was even more respectful!


    Soon, under Bu Fan''s arrangement, Su Yi sat in front of a desk not far from the cliff.


    Looking from this place, the clouds are steaming in the distance, the sea of ??clouds is churning, and the scenery is truly spectacular.


    "Sit down too."


    Su Yi greeted Lan Suo and Yuan Heng to sit down together.


    But both of them subconsciously shook their heads.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the two of them, it is obviously inappropriate to sit on such occasions as they are.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said only one word: "Sit down."


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo saw that Su Yi was a little unhappy, so they hurriedly sat down.


    Su Yi said: "There are servants here, and we are here as guests. You two will sit here today and drink with me."


    Yuan Heng grinned, took the jug, helped Su Yi and Lan Suo pour the wine, and said, "Miss Lan Suo, don''t be cautious, the master doesn''t like the red tape."


    Lan Suo nodded, but how could she be as calm as Su Yi?


    However, Lan Suo was filled with emotion when she thought that she was also sitting on top of the pines and cliffs, among the top figures.


    In the distance, when Lan Suo was also in attendance, Qiu Tianchi, the sect master of Donghua Sword Sect, had a fluctuating expression.


    He can only serve those big men.


    Ke Lan Su was enjoying VIP-like treatment.


    Such a comparison made Qiu Tianchi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Huh? Fellow Daoist Bufan, why did you bring some little guys up?"


    Suddenly, someone let out a hearty laugh.


    It was a middle-aged man in sackcloth, with a dark complexion and a broad demeanor, leaning against the desk and drinking alcohol.


    Immediately, the eyes of some of the big figures present all turned to the seats where Su Yi and the others were.


    Bu Fan clasped his fists slightly and said, "Report to Senior Fu, this is Master Su Yisu, and the other two are friends of Master Su."


    Su Yi!


    The name seemed to have magic power, causing everyone present to stop talking, and every big person''s face showed a strange color.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know that the young man named Su Yi once swept away the powerhouses in the Heavenly Prison and Demon Court in Dazhou by himself?


    Who hasn''t heard that this young man has the terrifying combat power to easily kill the great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm?


    "It turns out that he is Su Yi."


    Some big names are stunned.


    "It''s as young as the rumors say."


    There are also people who are secretly emotional.


    At this time, he saw that the middle-aged man in sackcloth from before was restraining his arrogant demeanor, sat up straight, and bowed his hands slightly to Su Yi: "It was Mr. Fu Menglang before. If there is any disrespect, I hope fellow Daoist Su will not blame him."


    Bu Fan quickly introduced to the side in a low voice: "Master Su, this is the pavilion master of the Great Wei Lingxiao sword pavilion, senior Fu Yunkong."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Those who don''t know are innocent."


    In the jade slip presented by Ning Siji, there is also news of Helingxiao Sword Pavilion.


    This is a sword cultivator force from another world, with many masters under his command and a strong background.


    Up to now, it seems to be one of the top forces of the Great Wei.


    Its pavilion master, Fu Yunkong, has a late stage of spiritual transformation.


    But it is said that this person''s kendo attainment is extremely terrifying, enough to compete with the characters in the early stage of the spirit phase.


    Of course, these are just rumors.


    But there is no illusory person under the reputation, and it can also be seen how extraordinary this Fu Yunkong is.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Fu Yunkong smiled and said nothing more.


    He secretly sighed in his heart, as it was rumored, this Su Yi looked young, but was actually extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Ordinary characters, how dare you speak to yourself in such a tone?


    At the same time, Su Yi also felt emotional.


    The world has indeed changed completely.


    In just two months, so many cultivation forces from other worlds have emerged.


    In the three worldly kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin today, the top cultivation forces are almost all from other world planes outside the Cangqing Continent!


    These three secular kingdoms are like this, and it is conceivable that similar situations must be happening in the hundreds of countries in the entire Cangqing Continent.


    This is the general trend of the world.


    As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually recovers, the world barrier of Cangqing Continent gradually loses its function, and the forces of other worlds will take the opportunity to cross the border and compete for the world.


    This is the torrent of the times that no one can stop.


    However, Su Yi believed that the future Cangqing Continent would not necessarily be controlled by otherworldly forces.


    Because in this great change in the world, there are still many ancient forces that have been silent for 30,000 years, coming to the front one after another!


    Even all the living beings distributed on the Cangqing Continent also have the opportunity to seize the opportunity and rise rapidly in the context of the recovery of spiritual energy!


    In the end, who can dominate the ups and downs of the world, it depends on who can have the last laugh in that dazzling world.


    "Brother Cao, you have seen it too. That is Su Yi, a legendary figure who rose in Da Zhou. I believe I don''t need to introduce his past experience, right?"


    Not far from the banquet, an old man with white hair and smooth skin like a baby spoke through a voice transmission.


    Gu Shandu.


    The headmaster of the Baoyan Spirit Sect, a veritable spiritual existence!


    "Young Daoist Gu, please speak directly."


    In the seat next to him, Cao Ying''s voice was hoarse.


    He was dressed in a black animal robe, with a dark complexion, a thin torso, a pair of sunken eye sockets, and a pair of bizarrely shaped bone rings hanging from his ears.


    He is the sect master of Qianhuan Sect, a spirit-transforming existence who is proficient in the secrets of ancient witchcraft.


    Whether it is Baoyan Spirit Sect or Thousand Illusion Sect, it is now the top cultivation force in Dazhou.


    Baoyan Lingzong is entrenched in Qingteng Yaoshan, which is a sect of soul cultivation.


    The Thousand Magic Sect is entrenched in the Ten Thousand Gu Monster Mountain, a Taoist lineage of the Wumen lineage.


    In today''s Da Zhou, these two cultivation forces from other worlds have become the holy places of cultivation in the hearts of the world''s warriors!


    "Su Yi''s influence in Da Zhou is too great. With such a lawless and ruthless stubble as him, it always makes people feel uneasy."


    The white-haired Gu Shan sighed softly, "The destruction of the forces of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court is a lesson from the past. I am very worried that similar disasters will be staged again in the sect where you and I are..."


    Cao Ying''s pupils were slightly condensed.


    Gu Shandu''s remarks touched his heart!


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, I would like to ask everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass. Goldfish would like to thank you, brothers and sisters~~

 Chapter 640

    Su Yi shook his head and said, "These are all trivialities, and there is no deterrence at all."


    Yuan Heng was stunned, and asked humbly: "Then what does the master think, what to do?"


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s very simple, it''s just four words, kill the chicken to show the monkey. The heavier the weight of the chicken to kill, the less the rules will be set, and the less people will dare to overstep them easily."


    Yuan Heng stayed for a while, obviously a little confused.


    "For those who are in power in the cultivation forces here, they have been through the storm, each with their own thoughts, and there is no fuel-efficient lamp."


    Su Yi said, "Look at today''s Yuntai Conference. If Meng Jinghai, the headmaster of Xuanzong of Heavenly Fiend, can''t suppress these people, the rules he wants to set will inevitably lead to all kinds of disputes and conflicts."


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    Seeing Song Changhe who had just arrived on Songtao''s cliff, as soon as he was seated, he said indifferently, "Is the Sect Master of Donghua Sword Sect available?"


    Qiu Tianchi, who has been serving as a welcome guest, changed his face slightly, and hurriedly stepped forward, bowed his head and bowed his head, and said respectfully, "Senior, what are your orders?"


    Song Changhe looked indifferent and said: "I don''t dare to be told, I just want to ask, where is Fu Yunlang of your Donghua Sword Sect now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Suojiao''s body froze, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Yuan Heng''s face sank.


    Two days ago, in the mountains outside Dongfu County, Su Yi asked Yuan Shuo to pass a message, telling the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to stop now, and let it go.


    If he doesn''t stop, then at this gimbal conference, Su Yi will be rude.


    But seeing what Song Changhe is doing at the moment, it is clear that he does not intend to stop!


    Su Yi poured himself a glass of wine, seemingly unaware.


    "Reporting to the seniors, after learning of Fu Yunlang''s mistakes, my Donghua Sword Sect has already expelled Fu Yunlang from the mountain gate. Where is he now, where is he... I don''t know."


    Qiu Tianchi bowed and said, facing the great spiritual cultivator Song Changhe, his back was sweating, and he was uneasy.


    Song Changhe said coldly: "It''s just a little trick to keep the car in charge, you Donghua Sword Sect really think that if you clear the relationship, you can sit back and relax?"


    Qiu Tianchi became more and more hesitant in his heart. He couldn''t care about anything else. He turned his head to Lan Suo on the seat in the distance and said, "Lan Suo, why don''t you tell me the whereabouts of your master?"


    The eyes of everyone present subconsciously looked towards Su Yi, with different expressions.


    They could vaguely see that Song Changhe, the drunkard, didn''t mean to drink alcohol. It seemed that he aimed at Qiu Tianchi, but he was actually doing it for Su Yi!


    Lan Suo clenched her jade hand tightly, pursed her lips, and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "Qiu Tianchi expelled your master, what do you think he did?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s just to watch the excitement. As for your master''s affairs, I won''t stand idly by."


    In a word, Qiu Tianchi was immediately dumbfounded and at a loss.


    And everyone present looked a little different.


    Su Yi''s attitude has been revealed, and he doesn''t care about Qiu Tianchi''s life or death at all.


    However, if the Five Thunder Spirit Sect wanted to deal with Master Yunlang, it would be against him, Su Yi!


    Song Changhe naturally understood the meaning of the words, and frowned slightly, just about to say something.


    A burst of heroic laughter sounded in the field:


    "My fellow Daoists are here today, and let my Heavenly Fiend Xuanzong flourish. If I have not taken good care of you before, I hope you will bear with me."


    Accompanied by the sound, a tall middle-aged man walked in the distance.


    Purple robes, feather crowns, and white jade belts, walking with dragons and tigers, are intimidating.


    It was Tiansha Xuanzong who taught Meng Jinghai!


    A spirit phase exists!


    With his arrival, many big figures in the field all stood up to greet him.


    Meng Jinghai responded with a smile on his face.


    When he came to the desk where Su Yi was sitting, without waiting for Bu Fan on the side to speak, Meng Jinghai smiled and cupped his hands:


    "I think this is Daoist friend Su Yisu. Meng Mou has heard about Daoist Daoist friend''s legendary deeds in the past, and he admires it in his heart. Now that he sees it, he is indeed a dragon and phoenix, and his reputation is well-deserved!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I don''t like greetings, you can go and greet others."


    He sat there motionless.


    He didn''t move, Yuan Heng and Lan Suo didn''t move either.


    Seeing that many big figures present were stunned for a moment, this kid is as arrogant as the rumors say!


    Even the hosts like Meng Jinghai were unwilling to get up and return the salute!


    They didn''t know that, in Su Yi''s eyes, he was able to come to the meeting in person, it was already to give Meng Jinghai face...


    Meng Jinghai was also stunned for a moment, then smiled disapprovingly, and continued to greet the others present.


    Finally, he took a seat at the central main seat, looked around the big people, and said with a smile: "Everyone, Meng Mou''s purpose of organizing this cloud platform conference, everyone must be aware of it."


    Everyone present nodded.


    Meng Jinghai continued: "From Meng''s point of view, if we can all reach an agreement, we will stop the fight. I believe that it is a great deal for both the cultivators in this world and all beings in the world. good thing."


    "Meng Mou also believes that this is also what you want to see."


    Just as Meng Jinghai said this, Song Changhe, the head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, opened his mouth and said, "Brother Meng, I have something to say before we get down to business."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Meng Jinghai seemed to have guessed something and said, "Fellow Daoist, what''s the matter? How about we talk about it after this Yuntai Conference is over?"


    Song Changhe said indifferently: "If I don''t talk about this matter, I''m like a stick in my throat, like a awn in my back, how can I still have the heart to talk about business?"


    Meng Jinghai frowned slightly, was silent for a moment, and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    Song Changhe said in a deep voice, "Fu Yunlang of the Donghua Sword Sect, I believe Brother Meng already knew about the fact that he injured my descendant of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect not long ago and robbed the precious medicine."


    "And now, the Donghua Sword Sect has long since surrendered to your Tiansha Xuanzong. I would like to ask, how does Brother Meng plan to deal with this matter?"


    The audience fell silent, and there was no sound.


    "Song Changhe is starting to attack!"


    Gu Shandu, Cao Ying and other important people present were all excited.


    Lan Su''s heart tensed, like sitting on pins and needles.


    "The sky is falling, and I''m still here."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He was a little helpless. Ever since he came to this Yuntai Lingshan, Lan Suo was like a frightened deer, too restless.


    But thinking about her situation and the things she was worried about, Su Yi was relieved.


    Lan Suo''s reaction was normal.


    Concern is chaos, that is.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. As a fellow Daoist, why should you care about this?"


    At this time, Meng Jinghai let out a hearty laugh, "If fellow Daoist feels uncomfortable, how about I ask Qiu Tianchi to apologize to you?"


    Seeing Song Changhe''s expressionless face, he said, "As Brother Meng said, this was indeed a trivial matter, but not long ago...someone threatened to let me Five Thunder Spirit Sect stop this, otherwise, I would have to deal with it. We Five Thunder Spirit Sect are welcome! How dare I treat it as a trivial matter?"


    When speaking, he looked at Su Yi''s direction intentionally or unintentionally.


    Its intentions are obvious.

 Chapter 641

    At this time, even those who do not know why, can see that Song Changhe is using the Yuntai Conference as an opportunity to attack Su Yi!


    The atmosphere became more and more dull.


    Yuan Heng said: "Master, it seems that Song Changhe will not give up today."


    But seeing Su Yi sighed softly: "Unfortunately, when setting rules, killing chickens and showing monkeys also needs a weighty role, this Song Changhe is a bit unsightly after all."


    Yuan Heng: "..."


    Hearing Song Changhe''s words, Meng Jinghai''s eyelids jumped in the central seat, and he thought about it: "Then... what is the plan of fellow Daoist?"


    Song Changhe said: "Brother Meng, don''t worry, my Five Thunder Spirit Sect will not destroy this Yuntai Conference because of this incident. My request is very simple, let the person who said that talk about it. Take it back!"


    After a pause, he said lightly: "Then, apologize to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect, so I won''t care about this anymore."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people looked at Su Yi.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s calm expression, he seemed to turn a deaf ear to this, and there was no reaction at all.


    This makes some old guys speechless, and it''s all said and done, how can they pretend to be nothing?


    An old man in Huapao coughed dryly and said with a smile, "It would be really good if we could turn the battle into jade and silk."


    Shan Yunqi.


    The Sect Master of Qinghong Sect of Daqin, the Great Spiritualizing Realm cultivator.


    "The person who should apologize should stand up. Everyone''s time is very precious, don''t delay the Yuntai Conference!"


    A dignified and dignified woman opened her mouth, and a trace of impatience appeared on her beautiful face.


    Mrs. Huating.


    Great Qin Baihua Lingzong Great Elder!


    Seeing that Shan Yunqi and Mrs. Huating spoke up one after another, and cooperated with Song Changhe to launch an attack with a clear attitude, the expressions of the big people present became more and more subtle.


    Gu Shandu and Cao Ying were also more and more excited.


    With so many top figures from the forces joining forces, does he dare not bow his head?


    At this time, Meng Jinghai, the host, finally understood.


    He realized that Song Changhe''s move seemed to be embarrassing Su Yi, but why wasn''t he uniting with other forces present to put pressure on Meng Jinghai?


    After all, this Yuntai Conference was convened by him personally.


    If Su Yi did not agree to Song Changhe''s conditions, then Song Changhe and the others would never agree to abide by the rules and quell the chaos in the world!


    As a result, the convening of the Yuntai Conference will be meaningless.


    "These old bastards took this opportunity to make waves, obviously because they resisted my proposal..."


    Meng Jinghai sighed inwardly.


    He proposed to let the major cultivation forces abide by the rules and avoid the end of each other, which was originally a good thing for any force.


    But obviously, some forces don''t want to do this!


    As for the reason, Meng Jinghai can also guess that those forces are nothing more than wanting to continue to expand their territory and their own forces while the world is in chaos!


    What surprised Meng Jinghai was that at this time, Su Yi was still indifferent, drinking alone.


    He didn''t seem to know that he was already the target of public criticism.


    More than Meng Jinghai, the other big figures in the audience never thought that Su Yi would be so calm.


    In the end, Zhu Kunyang couldn''t hold back and said, "Su Yi, in this case, you just need to bow your head to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect and apologize, this matter is over, and I won''t talk to me any more. Fu Yunlang has general knowledge."


    He was the first person who called out Su Yi''s name in public and asked Su Yi to apologize!


    Atmosphere


    , and became silent and depressing.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Su Yi, as if to see how he decides.


    At this time, even Lan Suo, who was sitting on Su Yi''s side, was under increased pressure, like sitting on pins and needles, with her heart hanging in her throat.


    However, seeing Su Yi holding the jug and pouring himself a glass of wine, he raised his head and swept his gaze across the crowd, saying:


    "Apart from the few who spoke just now, who else thinks that someone like me, Su, needs to bow down and apologize to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect?"


    The young man''s expression was as calm as water, and his words were calm.


    But when he was swept away by his deep eyes, some big men suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and dared not look at them.


    When Su Yi looked at Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect frowned slightly and said:


    "Young man, my Five Thunder Spirit Sect has shown enough goodwill. As long as you apologize, you will let go of the past. I advise you not to destroy this Yuntai Conference because of impulsiveness."


    There is a needle hidden in the words, and it is full of threats.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He shifted his gaze, swept over Zhu Kunyang and Yuan Shuo, and finally looked at Meng Jinghai who was sitting on the main seat.


    "This Yuntai Conference is convened by you. I thought you, as the host, should have some courage and determination in the face of such disputes, but your performance really disappointed me."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Those words surprised everyone present.


    No one expected that Su Yi, who was pointed at by Song Changhe, would question and reprimand Meng Jinghai at this time!


    Song Changhe squinted his eyes and said, "Su Yi, are you trying to intervene in this matter by borrowing Meng Daoyou''s hand?"


    Seeing Meng Jinghai''s expression flickering for a while, his face suddenly sank, and he said, "Brother Song, don''t be too aggressive!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Song Changhe''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "Meng Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Meng Jinghai said coldly: "What do you mean? Meng called this Yuntai Conference because it was not for the sake of the major cultivation forces. He didn''t want to see everyone fighting each other and bleeding constantly? The others are making waves together!"


    The atmosphere is deadly.


    All the great people couldn''t sit still.


    "Meng Daoyou calm down."


    Many people have spoken out to persuade.


    Song Changhe did not expect that Meng Jinghai would suddenly get angry because of Su Yi''s remarks, which was completely unexpected to him.


    "Before, if I, Song Changhe, had something to offend me, I hope Brother Meng will not blame him, and it''s best not to act impatiently."


    Song Changhe said lightly, "What''s more, Fu Yunlang injured my descendant of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, but Su Yi wanted to stand up for Fu Yunlang and threatened me with the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, now all I want is just It''s just an apology from Su Yi, this request...isn''t it too much?"


    The atmosphere was getting tense.


    Everyone could see that Song Changhe did not intend to retreat in the face of Meng Jinghai''s anger.


    Meng Jinghai frowned, just about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, I just need to know your attitude."


    Meng Jinghai was startled.


    Everyone present was also puzzled, what did Su Yi mean by this?


    He saw Su Yi standing up with a bottle in one hand.


    Then, he looked at Yuan Shuo next to Song Changhe and said, "Can I tell you the truth about what I said to you back then?"


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s deep eyes, Yuan Shuo''s heart sank, his face changed suddenly, and he said, "I, Yuan Shuo, won''t be confused about such things!"


    What else did he say? Su Yi has already shifted his gaze to Song Changhe and said, "It seems that you have already made a decision.


    . "


    Song Changhe looked unhappy and said, "What do you mean? Are you still planning to do it here?"


    Many big figures also frowned.


    People like Shan Yunqi, the Sect Master of Qinghong Sect who had spoken before, and Madam Huating, the elder of the Hundred Flowers Spirit Sect, sneered even more.


    This kid Su Yi didn''t even look at where this place was. He really thought that once he had swept away the forces of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court, he would be able to be lawless?


    Meng Jinghai had a bad premonition in his heart, and said quickly, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t be angry, Meng would not just watch what happened today..."


    Su Yi casually interrupted: "This is about me and their Five Thunder Spirit Sect, you''d better stand by and watch."


    Saying that, he carried the jug in one hand and walked towards Song Changhe''s position.


    Walk leisurely.


    wow~


    The big people in the audience realized that something was wrong, and they all got up from their seats, wondering, what exactly did Su Yi want to do?


    "Brother Yuanheng, Young Master Su, he..."


    Lan Suo was so worried, her heart was hanging in her throat.


    Yuan Heng calmly said, "Miss Lan Suo, don''t be nervous, the master is just trying to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys."


    Lan Suo: "???"


    "Su Yi, this is the Yuntai Conference, are you really planning to kill?"


    When Su Yi passed by Shan Yunqi, the headmaster of the Qinghong Sect couldn''t help but speak sharply and questioned.


    His robes and robes are very powerful, and he himself is a late stage existence of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    When he was angry, his power became extremely intimidating, and the ordinary Yuan Dao cultivator was destined to be frightened and paralyzed to the ground.


    But Su Yi is not an ordinary Yuan Dao cultivator.


    His cultivation has long since been honed to the level of the Great Perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, and even a dao heart that is clean and dust-free, has reached the perfection of perfection without any flaws in the two months of seclusion!


    How powerful was Qingluo back then, and he could easily kill Ying Que in the spirit phase realm.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, Qing Luo will inevitably die!


    Under such circumstances, how could Shan Yunqi be frightened?


    "Noisy."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look, he flicked his sleeves.


    boom! !


    First, the slips in front of Shan Yunqi exploded, turning into sawdust and flying.


    Immediately after, Shan Yunqi''s skinny figure flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Pfft!


    When Shan Yunqi fell several dozen meters away, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, his old face instantly turned pale and bloodless, and his body twitched violently in pain.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned by this scene.


    With just a flick of his sleeves, a great cultivator like Shan Yunqi flew out like a vulnerable little bug!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    What''s even more frightening is that Su Yi didn''t care what the occasion was at all, and he didn''t have any scruples at all, so he started directly.


    This is completely beyond the expectations of those big men!


    It should be noted that characters of their level seem to get together to discuss important matters. If it is not a last resort, no one will take the initiative to lift the table.


    Because the price paid for flipping the table is too high, it will cause public anger and become the target of public criticism!


    But Su Yi obviously doesn''t care about this at all, let alone what consequences it will cause!


    It''s just that they didn''t figure out one thing.


    When someone has the ability to overturn a table, who cares about the consequences?


    "Master Su, he..."


    Lan Suo was stunned there, her head was dazed, she only felt that Su Yi at the moment was domineering like a god!

 Chapter 642

    Songtao Yaping was a riot.


    Those who are either in charge of one side''s power, or the big men who are the pillars of one side''s power, are all shocked and angry.


    People with a neutral attitude like Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of High Heaven Sword Pavilion, could not help frowning at this moment.


    This is the Yuntai Conference. Everyone is here to discuss important matters.


    But Su Yi didn''t follow the rules at all, and started directly!


    If the commotion goes on like this, will this conference be held today?


    However, although Fu Yunkong and others rejected Su Yi''s approach, they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Yi is too strong.


    It is a character who is rampant and lawless. At this time, they don''t want to get into trouble.


    Don''t you see, the headmaster of the Qinghong Sect, Shan Yunqi, was defeated by the flick of his sleeves?


    "Everyone, do you want to watch this guy commit murder?"


    Madam Huating''s face was blue and she spoke coldly.


    She was also shocked, and she was full of anger. When she spoke, she was on alert early, as if she was worried that Su Yi would suddenly make a move.


    Facts have proved that Mrs. Huating''s worries are not wrong.


    Her voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had already slapped it from the air.


    Madam Huating, as the Great Elder of Hundred Flowers Spirit Sect, is an extremely powerful cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and her strength is even higher than that of Shan Yunqi.


    When facing this palm, her pair of plain hands staggered in the air, and her ten fingers yanked like twisted silk.


    hum!


    The power of a great avenue fluctuated and condensed into a magnificent huge blue and white flower, blocking the front of Mrs. Huating.


    The blue and white petals bloomed layer by layer, glowing with a metallic luster, like layers of shields, with divine brilliance flowing.


    Blue and White Thousand Royal Shield!


    An extremely wonderful defense method, with thirty-six layers of petals overlapping, enough to offset the full blow of any person in the same realm in a hard shake.


    When they saw this scene, the eyes of many big figures lit up, worthy of being Mrs. Huating, this defensive magic method has obviously reached the level of perfection, and it is easy to come by!


    However--


    Just heard a loud bang.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, the layers of huge blue and white flowers were like paper paste, and they were smashed to pieces by Su Yi''s palm!


    In the dazzling rain of splashes,


    Mrs. Huating''s graceful and delicate body staggered and squatted on the ground with a bang, the hairpins slanted on the temples were all shattered, and her long hair was scattered in a mess, which made her look very embarrassed.


    Although this slap was finally blocked by Mrs. Huating, the terrifying impact made her internal organs churn, her body was in severe pain, and she almost coughed up blood!


    That dignified and beautiful face also changed completely.


    "This����"


    The eyelids of all the great people present jumped, and each and every one of them felt a chill in their hearts.


    On the one hand, he was surprised by Su Yi''s strong attitude.


    On the other hand, it was also because at this moment, they finally realized that all the rumors about Su Yi were not exaggerated.


    This youth, whose cultivation is only at the level of the Star Gathering Realm, has the sky-defying combat power to easily suppress the powerhouses in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    "A native chicken and a dog, humiliate yourself."


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help sneering, he was the only one who was the calmest in the room.


    "Is it����"


    Lan Suo''s heart trembled, her eyes wandering.


    She suddenly had an incomparably strong urge to find out what happened to Su Yi during this period of time.


    "Fortunately, from the very beginning, I treated Su Yi with courtesy and never had any slights..."


    Meng Jinghai secretly wiped away a cold sweat.


    At this time, seeing Su Yi striding forward, the Great Elder Zhu Kunyang of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect couldn''t bear it any longer, and said sharply:


    "Su Yi! You


    What do you do, it is equivalent to sabotaging this Yuntai Conference, and you are not afraid of causing the anger of the monks all over the world? "


    The sound goes all over the place.


    "You are a bastard from another world, what qualifications do you have to represent the monks in this world?"


    Su Yi grinned and bent his fingers, "Go away."


    The three words light and fluttering, understate the power of one.


    However, he saw Zhu Kunyang, a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, as if his body had been hit by the ancient sacred mountain. With a dull collision sound, his body flew out into the sky and rolled dozens of meters away, in a state of embarrassment.


    "Master!"


    Yuan Shuo was so shocked that he slumped on the ground, completely frightened by this scene.


    This certainly seems embarrassing.


    But at this time, no one was in the mood to pay attention to such a small role as him.


    All eyes looked at Su Yi''s tall figure in shock.


    Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, and others with a neutral attitude also had their bodies stiff and could not calm down at all.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Under his hands, the existence of the Spirit Transformation Realm, which is enough to disdain the monks in the world today, is completely vulnerable!


    It should be noted that characters like Shan Yunqi, Mrs. Huating, and Zhu Kunyang are the pillars of a party''s top cultivation forces.


    Precisely because of these spiritual transformation realms, their forces can deter one side in today''s world!


    However, in front of Su Yi, they looked too unbearable!


    And with such scenes, how can the other big figures present not be shocked, how can they not be afraid?


    Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, had an ugly face.


    He had also heard how powerful Su Yi was before.


    Because of this, after learning about Su Yi''s involvement in Master Yun Lang, he just wanted to take this opportunity to beat Su Yi and kill Su Yi''s prestige.


    But Song Changhe didn''t expect that he just wanted Su Yi to apologize.


    No martial arts at all!


    The situation in front of him has already made it difficult for Song Changhe to ride a tiger, and he can''t even regret it. After all, Su Yi has turned the table over, where is there any place to negotiate and mediate?


    At this time, Su Yi was only three feet away from Song Changhe.


    He raised the jug in his left hand and took a sip without any pause in his steps.


    But his casual behavior, in the eyes of everyone at this moment, has an unspeakable oppressive power.


    "Su Yi! You deceive people too much!"


    Song Changhe couldn''t hold back any longer, he let out a loud shout and shot.


    Clang!


    A roar of swords resounded like a dragon and a tiger roaring through the top of Yuntai Mountain.


    The pain in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing Song Changhe''s hand, there is an extra pine grain sword with thunder.


    The sword is only two feet long, and the sword body is branded with five dazzling thunder powers: Qingyi, Gengjin, Binghuo, Wutu, and Renshui.


    Colorful flames, direct to the bullfight!


    Five Thunder Pine Pattern Sword!


    A divine weapon that has been tempered and cultivated for three hundred years by Song Changhe with painstaking effort, is also his most powerful spiritual treasure.


    With a sword in his hand, Song Changhe''s aura suddenly changed, his double cultivation drums swayed, his beard hair fluttered, and his whole body was filled with a violent might like thunder, which shocked the audience.


    I don''t know how many big people were shocked by the power of Song Changhe.


    "This guy''s background at the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Transformation Realm is no longer inferior to the character in the early stage of the Spiritual Phase Realm..."


    Meng Jinghai''s eyes flashed.


    He himself is the existence of the spirit phase, and he can naturally tell how powerful Song Changhe is.


    Looking at the current Daqin territory, there are very few characters that can make Meng Jinghai jealous, and Song Changhe of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect is undoubtedly one of them!


    Only Su Yi showed a trace of disdain


    .


    The way of the Five Thunders should be orthodox in the line of the Taoist Heavenly Master, control the Qi of the Five Thunders, seize the prestige of heaven and earth, and most of all, the most powerful, and the aura of destruction will shock the world.


    Soul cultivators who take ghosts and ghosts as their source are most afraid of the descendants of the Taoist celestial masters, because the monks of this genre like and are best at killing ghosts and demons.


    Song Changhe also cultivated the power of the five thunders, and integrated into the kendo attainment, the momentum is terrifying.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is far inferior to the lineage of Daomen Tianshi.


    "It should be that he never mastered the inheritance secret of refining the ''Five Thunder Qi'', which made his aura a little inferior."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "rise!"


    It''s too late to say it, and the pine and crane tongue blossoms with spring thunder.


    boom!


    The sky trembled, and the clouds collapsed.


    When Song Changhe''s Five Thunder Pine Pattern Sword swept into the air, it set off a torrent of power transformed by the flames of five divine thunders.


    It looks like a mighty sea of ??sword energy and thunder!


    That terrifying scene made countless cultivators gathered at the foot of Lingshan Mountain in Yuntai to raise their heads subconsciously, and saw an incredible spectacle����


    Above the sky, the thunder is gorgeous and colorful, making that piece of heaven present a kind of heart-pounding magnificent light and shadow!


    "Such a sword is really amazing!"


    Gu Shan sucked in a breath, he was also in the spirit phase, but at this moment, he clearly felt a pressure coming towards him.


    "It''s really great."


    Cao Ying''s pupils flickered, and a hint of surprise appeared between his brows.


    At this moment, on Songtao Cliff, all the big figures were horrified, and subconsciously retreated far away.


    Even Yuan Heng took Lan Suo away for the first time.


    Because of this level of power, that piece is just the aftermath of the spread, once it is affected, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Bang bang bang!


    The futons and desks in the nearby area, as well as the cups of wine, melon and fruit snacks on the desks, all burst into pieces together.


    "This old thing is crazy!"


    Meng Jinghai''s face changed suddenly, he cursed secretly, and without hesitation he ran the mountain protection formation covering the top and bottom of Yuntai Lingshan.


    wow~


    As the restraining force emerged like a tide, it was able to resist the power diffused by Song Changhe''s sword.


    Otherwise, let the power of this sword raging, this Yuntai Lingshan must suffer serious damage!


    "cut!"


    With Song Changhe shouting loudly, the five-colored divine thunder that filled the sky was like a waterfall falling from the sky, dazzling and mighty, and slashed towards Su Yi under the pull of the pine-patterned sword.


    boom! ! !


    The void is chaotic, the sun and the moon have no light.


    At that moment, all those present were terrified and depressed.


    The power of this sword is violent to the extreme, and the aura of destruction is terrifying!


    This made people sweat for Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi smiled and said to himself: "This sword is indeed tyrannical to deal with other people, but when you meet me, you deserve to be unlucky..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, I saw��


    His right hand made a random stroke in the void.


    The emergence of wind and thunder, the rotation of the five elements, and the blending of yin and yang, the three kinds of unparalleled Dao rhyme, turned into a vortex of power within a range of ten feet, rising across the sky.


    Boom!


    How terrifying is the violent thunder that came from the sky?


    It is enough to put pressure on the existence of spirits such as Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu.


    An astonishing scene happened-


    Seeing that violent and boundless dazzling thunder force, as soon as it slashed above the vortex of ten meters in front of Su Yi, it seemed to have lost all its power and was swallowed continuously.


    Just like a mud cow entering the sea, it dissolves into the invisible!

 Chapter 643

    The vortex swirled slowly.


    Just like a bottomless abyss, the violent thunder force will be swallowed continuously, and the magnificent stream of light will be reflected in that piece of void.


    hum!


    It was Song Changhe''s pine-patterned Dao Sword, which seemed to be pulled and torn by an invisible big hand, buzzing and trembling in mid-air.


    Like a whimper.


    Everyone who had already avoided the distance was stunned and their faces were full of disbelief, as if they had seen an incredible miracle happen.


    "Just like that...stop it!?"


    Gu Shan''s eyes widened.


    "This is not resistance, but absolute suppression!"


    Cao Ying murmured.


    The sword of Song Changhe is enough to threaten the characters of the spirit phase.


    But in front of Su Yi, the power was completely restrained, so that the power of this sword could not be released at all, and it was suppressed by the mysterious and unpredictable vortex power!


    This is like encountering a natural enemy, one thing falls another thing!


    Therefore, it seems that Su Yi resolved this terrifying sword effortlessly.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Meng Jinghai was in turmoil.


    He thought to himself that it was him, and to block such a sword, he also needed to use all his strength.


    But Su Yi, while understating it, dissolves such a terrifying blow into nothingness!


    Looking at the other people present, they were all shocked and lost their temper again and again.


    At this time, Song Changhe was like being struck by lightning, his face changed greatly, he couldn''t think about it at all, and let out a long howl:


    "return!"


    His sleeves were bulging, his beard danced wildly, and he used all his strengths.


    Clang!


    The ancient pine-patterned sword burst into brilliance, and finally broke free from its suppression, flew back upside down, and fell into Song Changhe''s hands.


    But the figure of the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect staggered, his face suddenly turned pale, and he looked a little embarrassed, and his expression was full of solemnity and surprise.


    Not far away, Su Yi raised the wine gourd in his left hand and took a sip. He shook his head slightly and said, "The Way of the Five Thunders is not practiced like this. I have a sword, and I will open your eyes."


    When speaking, he pointed like a sword, and raised it in the void.


    The action is like pulling a sword out of its sheath, just neat.


    boom!


    The vortex power that had a range of ten feet, swallowed up the might of Song Changhe''s sword, produced a terrifying explosion at this moment, and turned into a dazzling and unparalleled sword energy in the blink of an eye.


    Soar up!


    I saw that this sword energy was only three feet long, colorful and splendid, with five kinds of thunder and divine brilliance flowing respectively: Gengjin, Qingmu, Renshui, Binghuo, and Wutu.


    Each kind of thunder and divine light is outlined into a mysterious and obscure edict, showing five kinds of light of gold, blue, black, red and yellow respectively.


    If you look closely, there seems to be a ghostly image of a god in each edict. Although it is extremely blurry, the aura it diffuses is powerful enough to make ghosts and gods terrified.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the wind and clouds are turbulent.


    A sword swept across the sky, accompanied by the energy of five thunders, transforming the edict of five thunders, and taking over the power of heaven and earth!


    This is the secret legend of the Taoist Heavenly Master��


    The Five Lightning Demons!


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were stinging and their hearts were trembling, and they were all shocked by the breath of this sword energy.


    Not far away, Song Changhe''s pupils dilated, and his face changed completely.


    In the face of this sword, his Taoism was greatly suppressed, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable fear.


    Stimulated by such deadly threats, Song Changhe shouted as if desperately:


    "Get up! Get up! Get up!"


    One after another, the violent thunder power rushed out of his thin body, and all merged into the ancient pine-patterned sword in his hand.


    The divine brilliance of this sword burst into flames, and the thunder was furious. It turned in the void, and a circle of circular thunder swords appeared like ripples.


    Five Thunder Scraping Technique!


    The sword curtain is like a moat, which stretches across the front, which can block the wind and rain in all directions and keep the enemy from outside the moat.


    Everyone can see that Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, has completely gone out of his way, and it is no different from desperate, and the power used is far greater than before.


    Almost at the same time��


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s fingertips were in the void.


    Three feet of sword qi, guarding the five thunder edicts, slammed down.


    boom!


    A sword curtain intertwined with thunder, like glazed tiles, exploded with a bang.


    Immediately following the second, third, fourth... A full nine-layered sword curtain, all of them were destroyed by the momentum of the three-footed sword like a broken bamboo, and a deafening shattering explosion sounded between the heavens and the earth.


    The dazzling rain of light splashed and swept away like a waterfall.


    The Five Thunders Heavenly Scraping Technique is completely vulnerable!


    Song Changhe was so terrified that he had no time to dodge, so he could only do his best to raise his sword.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Everyone trembled, and the sound of the collision made their eardrums tingle, and their qi and blood churned.


    In people''s field of vision, under the pressure of the three-footed sword energy, the ancient pine-patterned sword trembled violently and whined.


    As for Song Changhe, who held the ancient pine-patterned sword, although he resisted the sword stubbornly, his forehead burst into blue veins, his face became paler and paler, and the red blood on the corner of his lips could not stop flowing down, dyeing it. Red chest.


    boom!


    At the foot of Song Changhe, the ground collapsed suddenly, his body trembled like a sieve, and after all, he was unable to withstand the oppression of this sword.


    Knees hit the ground!


    The ancient pine-patterned sword in his hand was shaken and flew out.


    The three-footed sword''s energy remained unabated, and it slashed towards the top of his head.


    "I surrender!"


    Song Changhe, who was kneeling on the ground, screamed in horror.


    The three-foot sword qi stopped three inches from his head.


    If it is cut off, there must be death and no life!


    Even so, the sharp aura released by the three-foot sword qi still pierced Song Changhe''s skin.


    I saw a wisp of blood slipping from Song Changhe''s forehead, spreading down the middle of his eyebrows and the bridge of his nose.


    Scarlet dazzling.


    The whole place was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    "With one sword, you are defeated!?"


    Gu Shandu, Cao Ying and other big figures all had their scalps numb and gasped.


    The previous scene happened too fast, from Su Yi slashing with his sword, to Song Changhe being suppressed to his knees, to Song Changhe screaming and begging for mercy, it seemed slow, but in fact it all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Some people didn''t even have time to react, the outcome was already decided!


    "So strong..."


    Meng Jinghai swallowed a mouthful of spit with difficulty, and his heart was turbulent.


    Looking at the others present, they were all dumbfounded.


    Who could not have seen that if Su Yi hadn''t stopped at the last moment, Song Changhe, the head of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, was destined to be divided into pieces?


    "This is too strong to be outrageous..."


    Lan Suo looked in a trance, and said.


    "Outrageous?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help laughing.


    He had witnessed with his own eyes how Su Yi suppressed Xiu Qingshuang, the female sword of the spirit phase.


    In comparison, Song Changhe''s defeat was much inferior, and naturally it was not outrageous at all.


    On the field��


    The three-foot sword energy dissipated silently.


    Song Changhe Ru walked from the gate of the ghost gate, his clothes were soaked with sweat, his old face was pale and bloodless, and he was stunned.


    With one sword, Su Yi suppressed him to his knees!


    This is undoubtedly too heavy a blow for a big man like him.


    "Now, do you think your Five Thunder Spirit Sect still needs someone from me, Su, to apologize?"


    Su Yi walked forward with the jug and asked.


    Everyone''s expressions became complicated.


    Before, many big figures thought that Su Yi only needed to


    Take a step back and apologize to the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, and a dispute can be resolved easily.


    Even people like Gu Shandu, Cao Ying, etc. had planned to take this opportunity to cooperate with the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to beat Su Yi hard.


    But now, who would dare to think so?


    Even Gu Shandu and Cao Ying broke out in a cold sweat, secretly glad they didn''t jump out to target Su Yi before.


    Otherwise, their fate may not be as tragic as Song Changhe, but there will definitely be no good fruit to eat!


    Just look at the fate of Shan Yunqi and Mrs. Huating who helped fuel the flames.


    Song Changhe''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Before, it was my Five Thunder Spirit Sect who didn''t know the heights of the sky and offended the prestige of fellow Daoist Su. Song knew that he made a big mistake, and from today onwards, he will be relieved of his position as the head of the sect. ."


    Everyone was surprised!


    No one expected that Song Changhe would make such a decision, which was undoubtedly too much.


    And then, an even more incredible scene happened.


    He saw Song Changhe suddenly bent down and bowed his head: "Song Mou thanked Daoist friend for not killing him, if possible, please also ask Daoist friend not to be hostile to my Five Thunder Spirit Sect, Song Mou can swear with his life, from now on , everyone from the Five Thunders Spirit Sect, no longer dare to regard fellow Daoists as enemies!"


    The atmosphere was silent, and Song Changhe''s decisive voice echoed endlessly.


    Some big figures have vaguely understood, and their expressions have become more and more complicated.


    Undoubtedly, Song Changhe has fully realized that if they offend Su Yi, their Five Thunder Spirit Sect will most likely repeat the mistakes of the Heavenly Prison Demon Court!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to kneel down and bow his head, only to ask Su Yi to open up!


    Not far away, seeing Song Changhe''s move, both Zhu Kunyang and Yuan Shuo were deeply saddened and looked sad.


    When they came to the meeting, they never thought that they would only slap on Su Yi and ask the other party to apologize, but they would cause such a catastrophe!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "I have never believed in oaths, but you can rest assured that someone from me, Su, will not destroy your Five Thunder Spirit Sect in one fell swoop because of what happened today."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Song Changhe breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and said gratefully, "Thank you, Daoist Su, for your generosity!"


    "Look at Miss Lansuo, this is called killing chickens to warn monkeys. After this incident, who would dare to be arrogant again?"


    Yuan Heng spoke softly.


    Lan Suo was stunned. She looked at Su Yi, who was standing in the field with her hands behind her back, and then looked at Song Changhe, the headmaster of the Five Thunder Spirit Sect, who was kneeling in front of him. Recalling the previous battles, she felt as if she had done it. It was like a dream, and I couldn''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    Su Yi ignored Song Changhe.


    He glanced at everyone present, and said casually: "The purpose of Tiansha Xuanzong holding the Yuntai Conference today is to avoid the mutual conflict between the cultivation forces where you are, and it is also a great thing for the people of the world."


    Anyone caught by Su Yi''s gaze subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    "I won''t say more nonsense."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Just one question, who is against it?"


    The sound is like the morning bell and the evening drum, resounding above the Songtao cliff.


    The hearts of the big people present trembled.


    Who can not know what the consequences of an objection mean?


    The crowd of heroes in the field all lowered their eyebrows, and no one dared to speak for a long time.


    The young man''s green robe fluttered, and he was drinking with a jug.


    He looked into the distance, and saw the sea of ??clouds churning, the setting sun melting gold, and the sound of pine waves was like the sound of heaven.


    This day is the nineteenth of the first lunar month.


    Su Yi was on the top of Songtao Cliff at the top of Lingshan Mountain in Yuntai, and the sword pressed the Five Thunder Spirit Sect to teach Song Changhe, shocking the group!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Jiangzhou Tiantian and other children''s shoes for the monthly ticket~


    Finally, continue to ask you for a guaranteed monthly pass~~~

 Chapter 644

    He can''t be bothered to finalize these little things.


    Seeing this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi''s attitude undoubtedly proves that he is not interested in suppressing and controlling the cultivation forces present.


    Otherwise, with his terrifying strength and means, he would be able to suppress and surrender these cultivation forces one by one!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    It should be noted that these big figures present are themselves the top characters of the major cultivation forces.


    Even they thought that they were not Su Yi''s opponents, let alone others?


    Don''t you see, Song Changhe, the headmaster of the dignified Five Thunder Spirit Sect, was suppressed to his knees with just one strike?


    "Young Daoist Su''s move is truly a blessing for the monks in the world!"


    Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of Lingxiao Sword Pavilion of Great Wei, exclaimed in admiration.


    He was moved.


    Su Yi did not seek power or dominance. The rules he established were also to quell the flames of war, to prevent the cultivation forces in the world from colliding with each other, and for the sake of the monks in the world.


    How could Fu Yunkong not feel emotional with such a big heart and audacity?


    Seeing this, the other big figures also nodded their heads in praise.


    It''s just that only they know whether they agree with Fu Yunkong''s words in their hearts.


    "Is it just the blessing of the monks in the world..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself in his heart, and his mood waned for a while.


    As he expected, the so-called Yuntai Conference only considers the pros and cons of these cultivation forces, not for the sake of the common people in the world.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t be more disappointed.


    Immortals fight, mortals suffer.


    As long as these cultivators don''t fight each other, it''s already a great good thing for the worldly beings.


    "Yuanheng, Miss Lan Suo, we should go."


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to stay any longer, he took the wine bottle in his hand, turned around and left.


    However, when passing by Gu Shandu and Cao Ying, he suddenly stopped and looked over.


    Gu Shandu and Cao Ying froze together, their hearts tensed.


    "Could it be that fellow Daoist has something to order?"


    Gu Shandu gave his first visit.


    He is the headmaster of the Baoyan Spirit Sect, a spirit phase existence.


    But when facing Su Yi who was in front of him, he felt a lot of pressure.


    "In recent times, has there been any change in Xuetu Yaoshan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He remembered that two months ago, he had asked Ying Que to go to the underground world of Xuetu Mountain to set up a "Duotianhua Blood Array".


    Gu Shan was stunned for a moment, then relaxed and thought: "There is no change, but Gu heard that there is an extremely terrifying killing formation in the space crack in the depths of Xuetu Mountain. Few cultivators from the Heavenly Prison Demon Court who come across the border."


    Cao Ying on the side also said, "I''ve heard about this too."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It seems that the blood formation of Du Tianhua has already collected a lot of prey, waiting to return to the group of immortals

 Chapter 645

    The sound of the conch is vast and melodious.


    Dharma drum sound deep and heavy.


    Intertwined together, the heaven and earth are filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    Look at the mighty team of relying on it, it looks like a king who is patrolling the world is coming.


    "This must be a demon clan force. Among the thirty-six demon cultivators who opened the way, there are nine spirit-transforming realms!"


    Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu, Fu Yunkong and other big figures present were all surprised.


    They saw a lot of clues at a glance, and realized that the origin of this team is not simple.


    It should be noted that among their respective forces, the number of Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouses they possess is extremely limited.


    Like Tiansha Xuanzong, now it seems to be one of the top forces in Daqin.


    But there are only eight experts in the Spirit Transformation Realm in the sect.


    And now, in a guard of honor team, there are nine spiritual transformation realms that are only the role of clearing the way. Who can not be surprised?


    "This golden lion beast is not bad..."


    Su Yi''s gaze directly skipped the demon cultivators who opened the way, and fell on the huge beast with the head of a lion, the body of an elephant, and a golden hair that was pulling the treasure carriage.


    This is a molten golden lion beast. It is born to control the flames of fire and fire. It likes to eat treasures containing the breath of gold. It is extremely powerful and fierce.


    It seems that this molten gold lion beast already has the aura of the spirit phase, and it is not weaker than the Yingque of the black flood dragon!


    "This kind of small evil beast is barely suitable for the role of guarding the mountain gate."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, the mighty demon cultivator team of honor guards stopped in the empty sea of ??clouds not far from Songtao Yaping.


    The bearded old man in the lead put away the conch in his hand, bowed to the chariot, and said respectfully, "My lord, Yuntai Lingshan has arrived!"


    The sound swayed and spread in the sea of ??clouds, rumbling like thunder.


    "Is the Yuntai Conference over?"


    Inside the treasure, there was a lazy voice.


    The Ang Zang man who played the Dharma drum before glanced at Songtao Yaping, then turned around and said respectfully, "Report to the Lord, those monks are still there."


    These words made Meng Jinghai and other big figures nervous.


    Only then did they realize that this demon cultivator team was also here for the Yuntai Conference!


    In the chariot, a charming and sweet voice suddenly sounded:


    "The Lord said, we are here to do good things, Shuomeng, you can tell them directly about our purpose, I believe they will make a wise choice."


    Undoubtedly, there was not only one person in the treasure carriage.


    "Yes!"


    The Ang Zang Han, called Shuo Meng, took his command in awe.


    He turned around, a towering figure standing proudly in the sea of ????clouds, his naked upper body was like a bronze sap poured, showing a bronze color as solid as iron, and the pieces of muscle like rocks were full of bursts. Amazing breath fluctuations.


    When he looked at him with his golden, cold eyes, Meng Jinghai and other big men''s faces changed slightly, and they all felt a chilling murderous aura coming towards them.


    "Don''t panic, fellow Daoists. Today, my Patriarch is here for one thing."


    Shuo Meng said expressionlessly, "I hope everyone can cooperate."


    Cooperate?


    This word made the big people present realize that something was wrong, and their brows frowned.


    "Dare to ask your lord what you can teach me?"


    Meng Jinghai asked in a deep voice.


    Shuo Meng''s voice was like thunder, and he sighed: "My master is merciful and merciful, and I can''t see the turmoil and bloodshed in this world."


    "This time, I learned that all Taoist friends gathered here to hold the Yuntai Conference, hoping to quell the war and bring peace to the world. My master is very pleased with this.


    Therefore, I came here in person, wanting to lend a helping hand and contribute to the peace of this world. "


    Everyone: "..."


    These remarks are high-sounding, and whoever believes them is an idiot.


    Meng Jinghai thoughtfully said: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, we have already negotiated a rule and decided to stop the war from today onwards..."


    Shuo Meng interrupted: "How can the rules you set yourself be counted, let alone, if you break the rules, who will restrain them?"


    The brows of the big people present were all wrinkled, how could they not see that the "Master" in Shuo Meng''s mouth was clearly intending to intervene?


    "Then... I don''t know what your lord''s opinion is?"


    Meng Jinghai said in a deep voice.


    Shuo Meng said without hesitation: "Things are easy to handle, from now on, you and others will all submit to my master and obey my master''s orders. In this way, in the three kingdoms of Dazhou, Dawei, and Daqin, no one is destined to dare to dare. If you mess up without authorization, there will be no more bloodshed and turmoil in this world."


    Immediately, the expressions of the great figures changed.


    Sure enough, the comers are not good!


    Shuomeng said lightly: "Don''t worry, everyone, my master did this for the sake of the cultivation forces where you belong. In the future, you will submit to my master, and everyone will be your own people, and your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    A haze appeared on the brows of Meng Jinghai and others.


    No one expected that such a powerful demon cultivator would suddenly appear when the Yuntai Conference was about to end.


    Moreover, the other party actually intends to press them all present to surrender! !


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of the Great Wei Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, said solemnly.


    Shuo Meng couldn''t help grinning, and said in a calm tone: "Those who don''t agree are deliberately trying to bring harm to the world. For the sake of the world, I will definitely get rid of such woes!"


    The sound is like thunder, with a righteous and awe-inspiring gesture.


    This made all the big people present agitated, and their faces changed.


    Only Su Yi remained indifferent.


    Looking at this scene, he secretly thought in his heart that he didn''t know where this demon cultivator force came from, but his appetite was not small.


    "Dare to ask your lord, the name of your lord, and where does it come from?"


    Meng Jinghai asked in a deep voice.


    In the distance on the sea of ??clouds, Shuo Meng showed a look of respect, and said in a voice Zhuang Su: "My master is the son of the God Sect, the Taoist name Qingyuan!"


    Moth Cult?


    Holy Son Qingyuan?


    Meng Jinghai and the others all looked at each other with confusion, when did such a force appear in this world?


    And Su Yi was stunned for a moment, "God Sect?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of a person in his mind, the Great Compassion God!


    A poor fellow who was trapped in the lace borer''s blood cave and couldn''t get out of it.


    Could this sect of the moth be related to the Great Compassion God Monarch?


    Su Yi thought of this, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of interest in his heart.


    Back then, in Dazhou Jiuqu Ghost Town, he had passed through a space node transformed by a blood-colored vortex, and for the first time met a guy who called himself "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion".


    At that time, it was concluded that the other party was a character of the peerless and fierce nine-headed bird lineage, but he was trapped in a place called the blood hole of the moth.


    Until later, when Su Yi was on his way to Daxia, on the Fuxian Ridge where Chai Daoren and other evil cultivators were entrenched, he passed through a space node transformed by a blood sacrifice array for the second time, and saw this Great Compassion God Sovereign.


    I still remember that at that time, he had tried many times, and roughly deduced that this Great Compassion God Sovereign was severely damaged.


    And the bloodworm cave where the Great Compassion Divine Monarch is located is a barren and dangerous place.


    In order to catch this "big fish", Su Yi once named a "Zhou Xu Lian Sha"


    The content of the first volume of the secret method of the secret method was transmitted to the Great Compassion God Sovereign through the blood-colored vortex.


    Facts have proved that the fish did take the bait.


    At that time, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was very moved by this secret method, and took the initiative to ask for the rest of the Zhou Xu Lian Sha Jue.


    However, Su Yi refused, and told the Great Compassion God when to correct his attitude and tell the truth about his own origin and experience, so that Su Yi would consider handing over the rest of the exercises to the other party.


    I just never thought that until now several months have passed, the Great Compassion God Sovereign has not taken the initiative to send believers to come to him.


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about it, the charming and sweet voice sounded again in the treasure carriage on the sea of ??clouds in the distance:


    "Shuomeng, the lord said that we are here to do good things, but if they don''t know what''s good or bad, they can just kill them to save time."


    The words were sweet, but the atmosphere in the field was suddenly suppressed.


    Meng Jinghai and other big figures were shocked and angry.


    "Everyone, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Shuomeng''s eyes were as cold as electricity, and he glanced at the people on Songtao''s cliff, his breath was terrifying.


    At this time, the bearded old man who had blown the conch before said slowly: "If you do it, the old man promises that you characters together...not enough to kill."


    He was covered in silver scales, with a single snow-white horn on his head, and he was equally powerful.


    When his voice just fell, all the demon cultivators in the honor guard team all looked at Meng Jinghai and the others, with a gesture of eagerness to move and gearing up.


    The atmosphere became more and more chilling and depressing.


    Meng Jinghai and others were stiff, their hands and feet were cold, and they were all shocked and angry.


    This is simply a disaster, completely beyond their expectations.


    And they all saw that as long as they dared to refuse, the group of demon cultivators who claimed to be the God of the Cricket Sect would definitely fight directly!


    This is how to do?


    Meng Jinghai subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    His action immediately made the big people in the scene seem to have reacted, and they all turned their attention to Su Yi.


    Um?


    Shuomeng, the old man with long beard, and other demon cultivators noticed this scene and looked at it as well.


    However, after recognizing the aura on Su Yi''s body, Shuo Meng and the others were all dumbfounded, a little guy in the Star Gathering Realm?


    what''s going on?


    Seeing Meng Jinghai taking a deep breath, bowing to Su Yi, he said with guilt and anxiety:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, the current situation is really a last resort. If you can, please call the shots for me!"


    Seeing this, the other great figures all bowed to Su Yi.


    "Also ask fellow Daoist Su to call the shots for me!"


    The sound spread to Songtao Yaping, stirring between heaven and earth.


    The demon cultivators such as Shuo Meng and the old man with a long beard were stunned, and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How could the top characters of these major cultivation forces ask a young man from the Star Gathering Realm for help?


    "Master, in the past, I didn''t see how much these guys respected you. Now that they are in crisis, they all regard you as their savior. It is really unkind to want you to stand out for them."


    Yuan Heng frowned, and quickly transmitted his voice.


    "When the weak are helpless, they will subconsciously move closer to the strong, which is not surprising."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He didn''t feel anything about it, it was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    But seeing this scene, Shuo Meng in the distance on the sea of ??clouds couldn''t help laughing at the sky again:


    "Look, those guys actually let a little guy from the Gathering Star Realm decide for them. I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a funny scene, hahahaha."


    The laughter was unbridled, echoing between the clouds.

 Chapter 646

    As Shuo Meng laughed, the demon cultivators also burst into laughter.


    The sound was so harsh.


    Meng Jinghai and others ignored it.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying strength, they even felt that the mockery of Shuo Meng and other demon cultivators was extremely ignorant and funny.


    "Little guy, they all let you call the shots, what are your plans?"


    The bearded old man asked in a slow voice.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, looked at the molten gold lion beast pulling the chariot, and said, "Leave this evil beast, and follow me back to guard the mountain gate. I will give you a chance to leave alive."


    The molten gold lion beast is not very powerful.


    However, it is too rare for the molten gold lion beast with the spirit of the spirit to be placed in this Daqin territory.


    Rare is expensive.


    Surrender this evil beast and take it back to guard the door, so that Ying Que doesn''t have to be there every day.


    Meng Jinghai and others: "..."


    They were all stunned, they didn''t expect Su Yi to answer like this.


    But after a closer look, I feel more and more that these seemingly understated words are actually domineering and powerful to the extreme!


    It seems to be saying that the lives of you demon cultivators are not as good as a molten gold lion beast!


    Shuo Meng and other demon cultivators were also stunned.


    When did a young man in the star-gathering realm dare to be so arrogant?


    This is so outrageous that Shuo Meng and the others almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, shattering the clouds in ten directions.


    Seeing the golden auspicious beast pulling the treasure carriage, its giant copper bell eyes widened, and it glanced at Su Yi murderously.


    The monstrous demonic energy emanating from his body made Meng Jinghai and others break out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did they realize that the beast pulling the treasure carriage had a terrifying aura at the level of the spirit phase!


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the golden auspicious beast, "Dare to yell at me, and I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "presumptuous!"


    Among the honor guards, a fair-skinned young man in a red robe stood up.


    He looked down at Su Yi who was standing on the cliff of Songtao from a high altitude, and said in a cold voice, "Little thing, have you had enough trouble?! Do you really think I dare not kill someone while waiting?"


    The words are sonorous, and the murderous intent is wild.


    This red-robed youth is a great spirit transformation realm demon with a fierce aura.


    "Meng Jinghai, go and kill this evil barrier."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Meng Jinghai kept bowing his body and bowing his head to Su Yi. Hearing this, his body stiffened slightly.


    Immediately, the headmaster of Tiansha Xuanzong took a deep breath and said, "Yes!"


    Before, he was the one who took the lead, hoping that Su Yi would call the shots.


    Now that Su Yi has given an order, he can''t help it.


    Swish!


    His figure rose from the sky, his sleeves were bulging, and there was an extra silver spear in his hand.


    "Bastard, are you waiting for death?"


    Shuo Meng''s face sank and he scolded sharply.


    "You are courting death!"


    Meng Jinghai spoke expressionlessly.


    When he spoke, he stepped into the air, and the silver spear in his hand stabbed towards the red-robed youth.


    boom!


    The war spear was like electricity, setting off a splendid silver light, piercing the sky, and the momentum was amazing.


    The red-robed youth''s face changed greatly, and he dodged for the first time.


    He is only in the Spirit Transformation Realm, how can he dare to challenge the Spirit Phase Realm?


    "court death!"


    At this moment, the long-bearded old man made his move, his figure was like electricity, and he punched out from the sky.


    clang! !


    Meng Jinghai''s blow was abruptly blocked, and there was an explosion in the void, and the divine radiance exploded.


    "It turns out that you suppressed the cultivation base!"


    Meng


    Jing Hai''s pupils shrank.


    This bearded old man was clearly at the late stage of Spirit Transformation Realm before, but after he made his move, he revealed the power of the Spirit Phase Realm level!


    "Do you really want to obey that little thing''s orders and choose to be my enemy of the God Sect?"


    The long-bearded old man asked coldly, a pair of eyes glowing with a strange golden glow, with a terrifying aura.


    "If you didn''t deceive people too much and wanted me to surrender, how could the situation have evolved to such a point? Since you have done it, stop talking nonsense!"


    Meng Jinghai snorted coldly, waved the silver spear, and killed the bearded old man.


    boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the war broke out.


    Everyone could see that Meng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Heavenly Demon Xuanzong, went out of his way, with a murderous aura, without any hesitation.


    Obviously, he is also proving that from this moment on, Meng Jinghai is indeed listening to Su Yi''s call!


    This caused the hearts of the big people present to churn for a while, and their expressions were uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said casually, "Gu Shandu, go and kill that flat-haired beast with Meng Jinghai."


    Baoyan Lingzong''s headmaster Gu Shandu''s pupils condensed slightly, then nodded and rose into the air.


    He held a black jade ruler shaped like a bird''s beak, and at the end of the jade ruler was a chain as thin as a little finger.


    The Great Prison Forbidden Soul Ruler!


    A mighty and unpredictable treasure of the soul!


    Baoyan Lingzong was originally a soul cultivator, while Gu Shandu was a veritable soul cultivator in the spirit phase.


    As soon as he appeared, he joined forces with Meng Jinghai to suppress the arrogance of the bearded old man!


    "When you kill him, don''t hurt his wings. Well, it''s his arms. I have another use."


    Su Yi reminded.


    At a glance, he could see that the body of the long-bearded old man was a blood sculpture with blue eyes, and his whole body was used to temper his wings.


    In the eyes of the monks, this pair of wings is a first-class divine material, which can be used to refine wind-type treasures and also be used as medicine.


    But for Su Yi, if the pair of wings can be removed, they can be roasted and eaten, the taste is definitely far beyond the ordinary delicacy in the world.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    There was only one player on the other side, and there were many other powerhouses who were eyeing them, and even the holy son of the sect, Qingyuan, who was in the chariot, had yet to show up.


    Under such circumstances, how can there be a chance to kill each other?


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the two of them were fighting with the bearded old man at the moment, most of their attention was devoted to guarding against other enemies.


    "Bastard! It seems that you are really looking for death!"


    Shuomeng''s face was gloomy, and he let out a long whistle, "Mo Qing, you go and kill the little thing in the Juxingjie, other people, etc., block this place, whoever dares to do it, kill without mercy!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Immediately, the honor guard team moved, and all the demon cultivators showed their demonic energy without reservation.


    They formed a battle formation, blocking the sky above Songtao Yaping, and the momentum was menacing.


    Shuo Meng carried a snow-white drumstick and rushed towards Gu Shandu.


    boom!


    Shuo Meng''s majestic mountain-like figure burst into the sky with a demonic aura, and his cultivation level also jumped from the spirit-transforming realm to the spirit-phase realm.


    Undoubtedly, like the bearded old man, he had suppressed his own cultivation before, and it was only at this moment that he showed it without reservation.


    Both Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan''s expressions became solemn, and they dared not be distracted.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine brilliance surges.


    The four spirit phase realms scuffled into a ball, killing the sky and the earth in darkness, the sun and the moon without light.


    In that scene, the faces of the great figures on Songtao Yaping could be seen changing.


    Who can still not be clear, this is equivalent to a complete war with the sect of the moth?


    "Little thing, die!"


    At the same time, the man named Mo Qing


    The red-robed youth rushed out immediately, killing Su Yi.


    His robes were swollen, and his figure was still in the air, so he slapped it with a palm.


    boom!


    A huge, blood-colored palm print like a grinding disc condensed out, and the demonic aura was so strong that it pressed the void to whine.


    The power of this kind of Spirit Transformation Realm demon cultivator is extraordinary.


    Clang!


    At this moment, Fu Yunkong, the pavilion master of Lingxiao Sword Pavilion, sacrificed the spirit sword of his life, and was about to block it.


    But saw Su Yi shaking his head: "No need."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    The blood-colored palm prints like grinding discs shattered like paper paste.


    The red-robed man Mo Qing''s pupils shrank, and his face changed suddenly.


    Is this the power that a cultivator of the Stars Realm can possess?


    When this thought just popped into his mind, a big, slender, white hand grabbed it out of thin air, and it was close at hand!


    Mo Qing secretly screamed bad and waved his palms to resist.


    Click!


    His right wrist was in severe pain, his bones and flesh shattered and spattered, and his entire right arm was crushed abruptly.


    And that big white hand had already grabbed his neck!


    It was also at this time that Mo Qing could see clearly that the young robed youth who he regarded as a small thing in the Star Gathering Realm was already standing in front of him.


    There was indifference in the deep pupils.


    Mo Qing could even see his pale and frightened look from the reflection in his pupils.


    Click!


    Immediately, his throat was sore, his neck was pinched, his eyes darkened, he completely lost consciousness, and his head hung limply on his shoulders.


    "The meat of the silver-haired mousejing is not delicious..."


    Su Yi murmured and threw Mo Qing''s body away with a wave of his hand.


    Pfft!


    When Mo Qing''s body fell to the ground, Fu Yunkong, who had planned to shoot, couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If it was him who made the move, it would take a lot of effort to kill such a spirit-transforming demon cultivator.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, these characters are like a piece of paper!


    The other big figures present couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat.


    too strong!


    Especially Song Changhe, who saw the chill go down his spine, and was even more fortunate that he was defeated by Su Yi''s sword before, and it was such a blessing to be able to save his life.


    And this is also the first time that Su Yi has made a killer at this gimbal conference.


    Killing the big demon in the spirit realm was as easy as pinching an ant to death, and Lan Suo couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes, stunned there.


    "This����"


    "Damn, something is wrong with that guy!"


    "How could Protector Mo Qing just die like this?"


    ... In the distance on the sea of ??clouds, there was an exclamation.


    Those demon cultivators who had already formed a battle formation were stunned and angry.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng, who were fighting fiercely with Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu, also changed their expressions slightly.


    Undoubtedly, they have gone wrong before!


    This star-gathering youth is clearly a ruthless scumbag!


    "The Juxing Realm kills the spirit realm? Are there such heaven-defying characters in this Daqin realm?"


    The molten gold lion beast, who was watching the battle in the distance, pulled the chariot and shook his head, his copper bell-like eyes filled with shock.


    The difference between the Star Gathering Realm and the Spirit Transformation Realm is the difference between the two paths.


    This is something that has been known since time immemorial!


    But now in the remote land of Daqin, there are people who straddle a road and exist in the spirit realm as a star-gathering realm!


    What the molten gold lion beast didn''t know was that as early as in the Yuanfu realm, Su Yi had already killed an unknown number of characters in the spirit transformation realm in Daxia Jiuding City...


    at the same time--


    The window curtain on the chariot was quietly lifted by a slender hand that was as crystal clear as jade.


    Undoubtedly, the people in Bao Nian were also alarmed!

 Chapter 647

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The detonation shook the sky, and a torrent of devastating power swept through.


    Seeing the sword qi slashed down one after another, the battle formation formed by a group of demon cultivators suffered heavy damage in the blink of an eye.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another.


    At the same time that the battle formation was destroyed, the demon cultivators died under the dazzling and fierce sword energy, like a piece of paper.


    Splashed and poured blood, broken flesh and treasures mixed together, and spread as the devastating sword-qi light rain swept away.


    If it is under the big sky, it seems like a downpour of blood!


    "God!"


    On the cliff of Songtao, Fu Yunkong and other big figures were horrified and horrified.


    One blow, breaking the battle formation, slaughtering all the demons, the sword qi is like a rainbow, and it is invincible!


    The terrifying and bloody scene made the bearded old man and Shuo Meng who were fighting fiercely also startled, their scalps numb, and they all retreated.


    This... how is this possible! ?


    The battle formation is called "Five Planets", which can suppress the existence of the spirit phase realm.


    But now, it was destroyed by one blow, and the entire army was wiped out! !


    Neither Meng Jinghai nor Gu Shan were in love, because they were also shocked and gasped.


    "What are you still doing, step back."


    Su Yi stepped forward from the blood fog in the sky.


    From the moment he killed the red-robed man Mo Qing, he strode all the way through the sky, breaking the battle formation and destroying all the demons, and his steps have never stopped.


    As easy as walking in the courtyard.


    But at this time, seeing his figure appear, everyone is like a god!


    Meng Jinghai and Gu Shan both looked at each other, first greeted Su Yiji, and then hurriedly left the chaotic battlefield.


    Before, they were still unsure whether Su Yi would have any accident in the face of the two spirit phase demon cultivators.


    But now, that worry has been swept away.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng did not stop him.


    Both of them looked at Su Yi not far away in shock and anger, their eyes were full of surprise and fear, this is really just a star-gathering role! ?


    The molten golden lion beast pulling the treasure carriage in the distance was restless, its huge body was trembling, its fur was rolling, and it screamed: "Lord, something is wrong!!"


    "What are you panicking about! Life and death are ordinary things, how can you be in a mess?"


    A shout rang out.


    I saw a figure walking out of that treasure carriage.


    Wearing a silver robe, his face is like a crown jade, his figure is slender, and a pair of hazel eyes are as cold as electricity, capturing the soul.


    He was playing with a black animal bone in one hand, with the other on his back, and stood on the treasure carriage, with wisps of blood-colored arcs appearing all over his body, calmly.


    Just like a king coming, overlooking the world!


    Behind the silver-robed youth, a girl in a yellow dress walked out. Her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her pair of beautiful eyes had a faint purple luster, showing her alluring temperament.


    As they appeared, the golden lion beast suddenly quieted down, as if it had found its backbone.


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng also breathed a sigh of relief and their spirits were lifted.


    And all the eyes on Songtao Yaping looked at the young man in silver robe and the girl in yellow skirt on the treasure carriage.


    Undoubtedly, the silver-robed youth is the master of those demon cultivators.


    The Godly Sect of the Borer, Qingyuan!

 Chapter 648

    Above the sea of ??clouds.


    With the appearance of the silver-robed youth, the old man with a beard and Shuo Meng, the two spirit phase demon cultivators, both retreated to the sides of the treasure carriage.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He had already looked at the silver-robed youth, and instantly recognized that this was a mid-stage character in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    But the other party''s breath is extremely obscure and strange.


    Just like a silent volcano, no one can be sure how much destruction it will produce when the volcano erupts.


    And when he saw the girl in the yellow dress beside the silver-robed youth, Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Purple eyes, pointed ears, and charming bones, this is clearly a purple fox!


    Among the fox clan, the Ziyue fox clan, Qingqiu fox clan, and Huoling fox clan are called "Fox Immortal Three Vessels", which are the top three major clans in the fox clan.


    Among them, the Purple Moon Fox Clan was born with purple pupils, pointed ears, natural charm, and was born to control the top-level illusion magic powers such as "Charming Fragrant Bone", which was extremely powerful.


    A little careless, even a Buddhist cultivator with a heart like a rock, will fall into the illusion of boundless desire, be fascinated, and be confused, and become the prey of the Purple Moon Fox Clan, like a puppet, at the mercy.


    "The fur of the Purple Moon Fox clan is extremely soft and comfortable, but unfortunately, it has a natural and charming aroma. Otherwise, it can be spread on my rattan chair."


    Su Yi felt a trace of regret.


    If everyone present knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would be shocked.


    It''s time to think about these! ?


    "Your strength is against the sky, you can see that it is extraordinary and comparable at a glance, but I don''t know your honorable name, where is your teacher?"


    On the treasure carriage in the distance, the silver-robed youth spoke loudly.


    He was killed by so many subordinates, but at the moment he turned a blind eye, and there was a leisurely smile on the corner of his lips.


    This is a very conceited gesture, and it is also very cold.


    Su Yi has never liked nonsense, so at this time, he was naturally too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He said directly: "What I said before counts, leave that evil beast behind, and you can leave alive."


    The silver-robed youth was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and said to the molten gold lion beast, "Look, in the eyes of others, you are more precious than our lives."


    The molten golden lion beast trembled: "Lord, that kid is clearly using this method to slander your dignity, you can''t be fooled!"


    "Then what do you say I should do?"


    The silver-robed youth asked.


    The molten golden lion beast immediately said with murderous aura, "You should peel its muscles and skin, dig out its heart and liver, drink its blood, eat its flesh, and refine its soul!"


    Meng Jinghai and other big figures were startled when they heard it.


    This beast, such a cruel idea!


    "good idea!"


    The silver-robed youth praised, and then turned his eyes to Su Yi in the distance, and said, "However, I can give you another choice, as long as you choose to surrender to me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi shook his head and interrupted, "It''s this kind of nonsense again, it''s really noisy."


    When he spoke, his robe fluttered, he stepped forward, raised his hand and slashed with a sword.


    Swish!


    The sword qi is like training, cutting through the sea of ????clouds and the sky, and Yao Jiao is bright.


    Meng Jinghai and others: "..."


    Silver-robed youth and others: "..."


    Neither enemy nor me would have thought that Su Yi would be so quick and agile, as if he was unwilling to talk nonsense and was in a hurry to hurry up.


    It can also be seen from the side that Su Yi doesn''t care at all even in the face of the young man in silver robe, the saintly son of the sect of the moth!


    This also made the face of the silver-robed youth sank suddenly, how crazy this guy is! !


    "presumptuous!"


    The bearded old man shouted loudly, waved his drumstick, and smashed it down.


    His drumstick is three feet long, as thick as a child''s arm, snow-white and crystal clear, and it is his life spirit.


    Treasure, the name is "shattering mallet".


    Under the hammer, the ghosts and gods cried out in shock.


    In conjunction with the Taoism of the horned-bearded old man in the early stage of the spirit phase realm, when this blow was struck, the void trembled, and the turbulent flow exploded.


    But when this blow and Su Yi''s sword collided��


    boom! ! !


    The loud noise was like thunder, and the long-bearded old man only felt as if he was shaking with an ancient sacred mountain. The terrifying power shook his figure violently and staggered backwards.


    And the shocking mallet in his hand made a cracking sound.


    I saw a shocking sword mark on the snow-white sky-shaking mallet, and a piece was missing!


    The damage to the spiritual treasure made the old man with qiu beard also suffer. Under the backlash of qi and blood, he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    With a single sword, a great demon of the spirit phase was wounded! !


    A breath of cold air sounded on Songtao Yaping, Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other spirit realms existed, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes and were shocked.


    Su Yi''s ability to traverse a road and easily kill people in the Spirit Transformation Realm made them feel incredible.


    And now, in the face of his casual sword, even the spirit phase realm monster was injured, how can people not be shocked, how can they not be afraid?


    "So strong!!"


    Shuo Meng''s color changed, and his face was solemn.


    The girl in the yellow skirt said nervously: "My lord, that young master is too powerful, or... let''s withdraw?"


    "Humph!"


    The silver-robed youth snorted coldly and said indifferently, "You guys step back, I''ll take care of this kid!"


    As he spoke, his figure flew into the air.


    boom!


    A black light shot up from the silver-robed youth, his long hair was flying, and his hazel eyes suddenly became cold and deep.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the black thunders like pythons lingered around him, and the aura of destruction filled the sky and the earth.


    Although, the breath he showed was only at the mid-level of spiritual transformation.


    But that kind of power made Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu feel a great threat to the existence of the spirit realm, and their expressions changed immediately.


    Undoubtedly, the Holy Son of the Godly Sect is an extremely terrifying character!


    "Since I came out of the retreat a month ago, I have never been disdainful to kill the enemy myself."


    The silver-robed youth''s eyes locked on Su Yi from afar, "I have to say, Your Excellency is very lucky to die in my hands, enough to make you smile Jiuquan."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, this kid... so much nonsense!


    Swish!


    Su Yi stepped forward and pointed out.


    Then, in the void, a cold light suddenly appeared, turned into a clear-colored sword energy, and slashed at the silver-robed youth.


    "act recklessly!"


    The silver-robed youth shook his fist.


    A violent black thunder condensed into a fist mark and slammed down.


    The void trembled violently, as if unable to withstand the power of this punch.


    Click!


    The sword qi that Su Yi slashed was smashed to pieces and split into two.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    This is the first time that Su Yi''s attack has been resolved by a frontal shock!


    "This kind of power is simply not enough to see."


    The silver-robed youth looked at his white palm, and then spoke slowly.


    Meng Jinghai and others felt nervous.


    They were sure that if Su Yi wasn''t there today, all of them present together would not be the opponent of the silver-robed youth.


    The final result can only be forced to surrender!


    But now, as the young man in silver robe showed his terrifying strength, Meng Jinghai and others couldn''t help sweating for Su Yi, and their hearts became anxious.


    Who can''t know, once Su Yi is defeated, these


    Can people escape?


    "Daoist Yuanheng, Brother Su, he seems to be in real trouble."


    Lan Suo was unprecedentedly nervous.


    The strength that Su Yi showed before really made people emotional and shocked.


    But now, with the holy son of the Godly Sect showing his power, who can be as calm as before?


    "trouble?"


    Yuan Heng showed a strong disdain and said, "Before, there was a guy named Qingluo, who was more arrogant than this moth or the holy son, but in the end he was easily killed by my master."


    Lan Suo: "?"


    And such things?


    "Not enough to see?"


    But seeing the sea of ??clouds above, Su Yi smiled and said casually: "Well, I will only throw three punches next. If I can''t suppress you within three punches, I will lose."


    The fluttering words are still echoing.


    He clenched his fingers into fists and raised his right arm.


    boom! !


    With the movement of Su Yi raising his right arm, a terrifying fist of tyrannical tyranny spread out into the void.


    The Baizhang Void centered on Su Yi himself was even more violent.


    Um?


    The silver-robed youth''s pupils shrank, feeling the pressure coming towards him.


    His eyes flashed, his energy was boiling, and he was ready to wait.


    And when Su Yi hit this punch.


    boom!


    Then I saw a dazzling clear-colored fist swept out, straight like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, and the void was like a canvas, and a straight crack was easily crushed.


    The minds of the spectators in the distance were as if they were hit by a giant hammer, their qi and blood were churning, and gold stars appeared in front of their eyes, and their expressions all changed.


    What a domineering punch!


    Just watching from a distance, but that kind of power shocked their minds!


    But at the place of Bao Nian, the old man with a beard and Shuo Meng both turned pale and horrified.


    In the face of this punch, their existence in such a spirit state has a sense of insignificance and helplessness, there is no escape, and there is no escape!


    This is undeniably terrifying.


    The silver-robed youth''s face changed suddenly, unable to calm down.


    The power of this punch exceeded his original estimate, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and shot directly.


    "Xuanyin Thunder Halberd!"


    The silver-robed youth shouted loudly.


    The black thunderbolts that were like pythons swirling around him suddenly surged out and condensed into a thunderous halberd with a length of 10 feet.


    When fist strength and halberd are hard to shake��


    boom! !


    That piece of heaven and earth was violently turbulent and fell into a violent torrent of power, giving people the feeling that the void was collapsing.


    Immediately after, under the shocking gazes of people, the thunderbolt halberd exploded inch by inch.


    It was crushed by Su Yi''s fists!


    The complexion of the silver-robed youth changed again, and quickly condensed a flaming thunder seal that blocked him.


    But at this moment, his resistance is like a man''s arm blocking the car.


    Then I saw a bang, and first the thunder seal burst. Afterwards, the silver-robed youth seemed to be blasted out.


    As if being hit by an ancient mountain, the silver-robed young man''s figure was still in the air, so he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and it was only when he was several dozen feet away that he was able to stabilize his figure.


    Witnessing this scene, the audience was silent and shocked.


    With just a few punches, it blasted the holy son of the God Sect!


    That domineering scene also deeply shocked the minds of everyone present.


    Looking at the silver-robed youth again, his handsome face was already pale, full of anger and disbelief.


    ����


    ps: Although my life has been busy and busy recently, I can''t make up for 5 updates, but I will add a new chapter tonight for readers.

 Chapter 649

    Su Yi''s punch was called "Star-Looking Hammer".


    It is one of the "Nine Forms of Juewu" in the "Baji Sutra of Juewu" created by his former friend Juewu Huang.


    Punching is like a star, and punching is like a cannon hammer.


    Open and close, to the point where he is tyrannical, like a god who embraces the stars and beats the world, what he seeks is an omnipotent one.


    This move was also the favorite of the Jue Wu Emperor. When he was fighting, he always liked to smash his opponent with a punch, and he was boundless.


    And through Su Yi''s display, this style of star-crawling hammer also showed incomparably powerful power.


    At the very least, if he were to be the Jue Wu Emperor at the Star Gathering Realm level, he would not be able to display such power.


    After all, the foundation of the Great Dao built by Su Yi in this world cannot be found in the same realm of the Great Wilderness and Kyushu.


    "Is this the true strength of Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Meng Jinghai and the others were completely absent-minded.


    Before, they were shocked by Su Yi''s methods, but only now, after witnessing the power of this punch, did they realize that they still underestimated Su Yi''s strength!


    In other words, what they saw before was only a part of Su Yi''s strength!


    "If it were me facing this punch, I would have to be blown up..."


    At the same time, the bearded old man and Shuo Meng also completely changed their colors, trembling with fear.


    "Miss Lansao, you can see it now, when my master is serious, then what kind of worm or holy son is nothing more than that."


    Yuan Heng was very calm, and his words were full of pride.


    Lan Suo subconsciously said: "Then... how powerful is your master?"


    Yuan Heng was at a loss for words.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if he had accompanied Su Yi all the way to Daxia, and had gone through many battles, until now, he still cannot judge how strong Su Yi is.


    The reason is very simple. So far, Su Yi has never been defeated. Who can tell how powerful he is?


    ...


    What kind of boxing is this! ?


    The silver-robed youth was surprised, and his cold eyes were unbelievable.


    This punch, the domineering power, caused trauma to his body, limbs, flesh and blood, and even if he stood firm at this moment, he would tremble everywhere inside and outside, and there was no pain anywhere.


    If it weren''t for him to use his own source secret technique to resolve it with all his strength, just this punch could smash his body and destroy his soul!


    This is undeniably terrifying!


    "Lord, how are you?"


    On the chariot, the girl in the yellow dress turned pale with fright, and her beautiful face was full of worry.


    "fine!"


    The silver-robed youth stubbornly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying cold light, "That''s all!"


    Word by word, his voice was still reverberating, and his aura suddenly changed.


    boom!


    Then I saw a pair of illusory black wings emerging from the holy son of the God Sect, like a cloud hanging from the sky, surrounded by an obscure and mysterious black light, making the void where he was covered with a layer of gloom and depression. of destruction.


    And the power of his body, followed by a steady rise, earth-shattering.


    In the blink of an eye, it was much stronger than before!


    "This����"


    Meng Jinghai and other big figures trembled, and only then did they realize that not only Su Yi had retained his strength, but even the silver-robed youth had reserved it before.


    It was also at this moment that the silver-robed youth completely went out and fully revealed his own heritage and strength!


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and glanced at the girl in yellow skirt inadvertently.


    The girl in the yellow skirt was keenly aware of it, a pair of purple eyes narrowed slightly, her face turned pale with fright, and her delicate and graceful body was trembling.


    "kill


    ! "


    The silver-robed youth took action directly.


    Swish!


    Behind him, a pair of illusory black wings flashed, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment appeared three feet in front of Su Yi.


    As fast as teleportation!


    Then, I saw the pair of black wings suddenly raised like a pair of knives.


    scoff!


    The void is like a cloth, two straight cracks were torn out, and the violent and obscure black divine light gathered in the wings like a blade, and slashed from the sky.


    It''s like a god in the sky wielding a pair of knives and slashing the world angrily!


    Just that kind of power made Meng Jinghai and others who were watching the battle from a distance sting in front of their eyes, and their minds felt torn apart.


    very scary! ! !


    People immediately changed color.


    In the face of this slashing power, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    Whoa!


    Inside his slender body, the mighty True Essence surged like a vast ocean, making a roaring sound like wind and thunder.


    This is a manifestation of the mere functioning of the Tao.


    And Su Yi''s right arm was like a long whip, swung his fist and slammed it out.


    Rip the whip!


    One of the nine ultimate martial arts.


    Punching like a whip, killing the enemy like tearing a canvas, fierce and tyrannical.


    Snapped! !


    The sonic boom shook the sky, and the void trembled in chaos.


    A clear-colored fist was drawn out like a long whip.


    When it hit the pair of wings that were cut off, there was an intense and harsh sound.


    In the divine radiance, the pair of sharp, double-knife-like black wings shattered and collapsed, setting off a torrent of destruction that drowned the void.


    The silver-robed youth completely changed color, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    When it came time to dodge, it was too late.


    boom!


    The whip-like fist strength remained unabated, and it was drawn on the silver-robed youth.


    The defensive treasures and body protection power on his body exploded in the sound of bang bang bang, and his body seemed to be hit by the tail of the dragon, and was shot back fiercely.


    It can be clearly seen that the body of the silver-robed youth is cracked like a porcelain, the skin is open and the flesh is broken, and the blood can''t stop gurgling down.


    When he stood firm, his appearance had become unrecognizable and miserable.


    In the second punch, the holy son of the God Sect of the Moth was hit hard!


    The audience was shocked and stunned.


    "How could..."


    The long-bearded old man and Shuomeng had cold hands and feet, frightened and uneasy.


    They all saw that in this blow, the silver-robed youth had used all his power, and that power could easily kill their existence in the spirit realm.


    But now, it was still broken by Su Yi with one punch! !


    "Who are you?"


    In the distance, the silver-robed youth coughed violently.


    His hair was disheveled, his face was blue, and he looked at Su Yi with a look of shock and anger, as well as indescribable fear and fear.


    With the Star Gathering Realm cultivation base, in just a few punches, he will inflict heavy damage on himself!


    When did such a heaven-defying character appear in this Daqin territory?


    "Block my third punch and I''ll tell you."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He was about to start-


    He saw the silver-robed youth clench his teeth suddenly, took out a piece of black animal bone, and spewed a mouthful of blood on it with his mouth open.


    boom!


    The black animal bones shattered, creating a blood-colored vortex with a range of several meters in the void, like a portal to hell.


    A palpitating aura also permeated this world.


    This is?


    Meng Jinghai and the others shrank their pupils and realized that something was wrong.


    On the chariot, the beautiful eyes of the girl in the yellow dress lit up, and she said excitedly, "My lord, this is to ask the teacher.


    Do you do it yourself..."


    The bearded old man, Shuo Meng, and the molten golden lion all breathed a sigh of relief, showing a frenzy.


    "I know that this kid''s origin is not simple, and he must have a killer on him."


    Yuan Heng frowned and muttered.


    This time, without waiting for Lan Suo to speak, Yuan Heng said, "Don''t worry, Miss Lan Suo, it''s really okay."


    Before, Lan Suo was nervous like a frightened deer, which made Yuan Heng get used to it and comforted Lan Suo beforehand.


    Lan Suo: "..."


    At this time, Su Yi, who had planned to punch, saw this blood-colored vortex, but showed such an expression as he expected.


    "Qing Yuan, why are you disturbing this seat?"


    In the blood-colored vortex, a majestic voice with impatience suddenly came out.


    "My disciple has encountered a great enemy and is dying from serious injuries. As a last resort, I can only ask Master to help me!"


    The silver-robed youth bowed his head and said bitterly.


    In the blood-colored vortex, the majestic voice was full of anger, "What kind of thing is not eye-opening, dare to embarrass the closed successor of this seat?"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sound, the blood-colored vortex swirled violently, filled with astonishing power fluctuations, and the void trembled and shaky.


    Swish!


    Immediately following, an illusory huge phantom swept out from the blood-colored vortex.


    This is a huge and ferocious bird with a range of thousands of feet. It has nine huge heads like houses, and its dark wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun!


    Although its figure is illusory and vague, its aura is terrifying and monstrous, like a ferocious and violent god coming to the world!


    Everyone present took a breath, and their faces changed greatly.


    What a terrifying existence this must be! ?


    "Meet the leader!"


    At this moment, the long-bearded old man, Shuo Meng, and the young girl in the yellow skirt all bowed and saluted, all with respectful expressions and deep awe.


    Even the molten gold lion beast also bent its forelimbs and crawls there, like a devout believer worshipping.


    This scene made Meng Jinghai and the others feel chills, like falling into an ice cave. Could this be the leader of the Sect of the Moth?


    Something is wrong! !


    "This should be transformed by the willpower of an imperial figure."


    Yuan Heng also felt a lot of pressure, and his whole body was stiff, but there was no fear between his brows.


    During the period of time when he followed Su Yi in Daxia, Yuan Heng had no experience of strong winds, waves and dangers?


    It seems that such a scene in front of him, he has also witnessed it, and it is not surprising that he has seen it earlier.


    "My time is precious, and I can''t afford to delay it. Which bastard insulted my disciples before, and now stand up for me! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing everyone present!"


    The nine-headed ferocious bird spoke coldly, with murderous aura, disturbing the situation.


    Swish!


    The eyes of the long-bearded old man and others all turned to Su Yi in the distance.


    "Master, it''s that guy!"


    The young man in silver robe raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his face full of resentment and excitement that could not be concealed.


    "A Juvenile in the Stars Realm?"


    The nine-headed ominous bird with a body of a thousand feet was stunned for a moment, "Qing Yuan, how could such a small character like an ant hurt you?"


    The silver-robed youth immediately looked ashamed and explained in a low voice: "Master, this person''s combat power is against the sky, even if he exists in the spirit phase, he is most likely not his opponent."


    "yes."


    The nine-headed fierce bird said coldly, "Then let''s try it, how powerful this little thing is."


    At this time, Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help laughing anymore, and said casually:


    "Beast, are you sure you want to give it a try?"


    ����


    ps: The third update is around 8 pm~

 Chapter 650

    There was a sudden silence in the arena.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Su Yi''s understatement calling the nine-headed ominous bird who was suspected to be the leader of the sect of the sect moth as a "bad animal".


    How dare he! ?


    Both the bearded old man and Shuo Meng felt dazed.


    I have seen boldness, never seen such a boldness!


    "Bastard! You..."


    The silver-robed youth was so angry that he was about to scold Su Yi, when the nine-headed ferocious beast protruded a giant claw and held it down on his head.


    "To shut up!"


    The reprimand was like a dull thunder, and the silver-robed youth trembled.


    He was stunned, Master, what happened to him?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    All eyes turned to the nine fierce birds.


    Seeing this nine-headed ominous beast with a terrifying aura, at this moment, it seemed as if something unbelievable had happened to him. All nine heads turned to look at Su Yi, and every face was full of surprise.


    "You... are you the guy surnamed Su?"


    The nine-headed ominous bird asked tentatively.


    There was a hint of tension in his tone.


    Everyone: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that these nine fierce birds recognized Su Yi''s identity?


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and said indifferently: "In this world, apart from me, it seems that there is no other person who can teach you the ''Zhou Xu Refinement of Shaman''."


    These nine-headed ominous birds are exactly the nine-headed birds trapped in the blood hole of the borer. As the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion", they have received many believers on this Cangqing Continent.


    The nine-headed ferocious bird trembled all over, and exclaimed suddenly: "It''s really you!!"


    The frightened look of this ferocious bird made the silver-robed youth and the long-bearded old man dumbfounded, and they felt that something was wrong.


    "Speak politely, I have at least the grace of preaching and teaching to you."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, if I''m not mistaken, it is the cultivation of the magic method I taught that allows you, this wicked beast, to regain a certain vitality and have the ability to use the space nodes to reveal the power of will."


    He sips a wicked animal, and he is rude.


    What made everyone stunned was that these nine-headed ferocious beasts seemed to be used to it for a long time. Instead of being angry, they restrained the monstrous flames in their body.


    It seems that he is full of jealousy towards Su Yi!


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Su."


    After a moment of silence, the nine-headed fierce bird suddenly showed a look of joy, "Not long ago, I sent my disciples to Daxia Jiuding City to find Taoist friends, but they found nothing. Now I know that Taoist friends are no longer in Daxia."


    His voice was filled with emotion, joy, and a trace of dread that was not easily discernible.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing this, who can still not know, this terrifying and fierce bird who is suspected to be the leader of the god sect, not only knows Su Yi, but is also very jealous of Su Yi.


    Otherwise, in the face of Su Yi''s slander of "bad animals", how could he turn a blind eye?


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became strange and dull.


    This is really unexpected.


    Everyone thought that the silver-robed youth had used his trump card and was destined to stage an unforeseen disaster.


    Even, people are already worried about Su Yi''s situation.


    But who would have thought that with the appearance of nine fierce birds, the situation would be reversed!


    "Master, this... what''s going on?"


    The silver-robed youth asked dumbly.


    Nine-headed Fierce Bird sighed and said, "It''s a long story, you just need to remember that Fellow Daoist Su is a teacher''s benefactor, and you should treat it with respect as an elder."


    The young man in silver robe widened his eyes, Master''s benefactor? own elders! ?


    The long-bearded old man, Shuo Meng and others were all stunned.


    Stay, what is this, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    In the distance, Meng Jinghai and others also gasped.


    Such a terrifying existence, but regards Su Yi as a benefactor! !


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "It turned out to be..."


    Yuan Heng finally remembered that in the territory of Daoist Chai in Fuxianling, Su Yi once passed a bloody whirlpool and had a conversation with these nine-headed ominous birds!


    "By the way, why are you here, and how did you offend fellow Daoist Su?"


    At this time, the nine-headed fierce bird spoke in a deep voice.


    The silver-robed youth was apprehensive and said in a low voice, "Master, this time I came to Daqin because I heard that the Yuntai Conference is being held here..."


    He was about to tell the ins and outs of the matter, but Su Yi had already interrupted: "If you continue to talk nonsense like this, the ray of willpower shown by your master will be completely dissipated if you can''t finish listening to it."


    Silver-robed youth: "..."


    Sure enough, I saw the huge body of the nine-headed ominous bird tremble, and sighed: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from fellow Daoists. With my current strength, the willpower I have manifested can''t last for long. However, there will be my disciple in the future. I''m here, fellow Daoist can find me at any time."


    As soon as it said this, its huge body has become dim and blurred, and it seems to show signs of collapse.


    Seeing this, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Go ahead. After this matter, I''ll talk to you again."


    The nine-headed fierce bird nodded, and the figure completely collapsed.


    Even the blood-colored vortex that was floating in the void disappeared quietly.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    That terrifying existence, just like this... gone?


    However, this also made Meng Jinghai and others completely relieved.


    Undoubtedly, this most dangerous situation has been dissolved by Su Yi''s chatting and laughing!


    "Now, are you going to take the third punch?"


    Su Yi smiled, but looked at the silver-robed youth.


    The silver-robed youth trembled all over, and quickly said: "Senior Su, before this junior was blind-eyed and offended you. I hope you will read my master''s face and forgive me once!"


    Having said that, the holy son of the god sect of the borer bowed deeply and bowed.


    In this scene, the emotions of everyone present were ups and downs, and their expressions were complicated.


    Who would have thought that this battle would turn out like this in the end?


    "Who is she to you?"


    Su Yi suddenly looked at the girl in the yellow skirt not far away.


    The silver-robed youth said respectfully, "She is Huan''er, and she only surrendered to the younger generation not long ago."


    The girl in the yellow skirt also hurriedly said, "The little girl pays respect to Master Su!"


    She looked timid and uneasy, and I felt pity for her.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s nose twitched, and he smelled a faint fragrance.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and said lightly: "Your charm and bone-eroding supernatural powers have not yet reached the point of ''invisible, intangible, natural rhythm'', and they can confuse other people, but they can''t confuse me, Su."


    The girl in the yellow skirt froze, suddenly raised her head, and said in surprise, "Have you already seen through the identity of the concubine?"


    When she spoke, her lavender pupils glowed with a seductive and charming luster.


    Not far away, the young man in silver robe and others, when they saw the eyes of the girl in the yellow skirt, showed a hint of obsession, and their expressions were in a trance.


    However, Su Yi, who was stared at by the girl in the yellow skirt with purple eyes, let out a cold snort: "You dare to capture your soul and seek death!"


    The words are like sword chants, and the killing energy is amazing.


    boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the girl in the yellow skirt stepped back and retreated a few steps, her beautiful face turned pale and pale.


    The silver-robed youth and the others also woke up suddenly, with an obsessive look on their brows.


    Dissipated, everyone was shocked and angry.


    They also realized that something was wrong, and they all looked at the girl in the yellow skirt.


    "Huan''er, what''s going on!?"


    The silver-robed youth was furious.


    Before waiting for the girl in the yellow skirt to answer, Su Yi said casually, "Your minds have already been affected by this demonic girl''s charm and bone-eroding technique. It''s ridiculous that you have only reacted to it now."


    At this time, the girl in the yellow skirt rolled her purple eyes, and suddenly smiled sweetly, and said, "Awesome, fellow Daoist Su really deserves to be a legend of the younger generation who once dominated the Daxia Jiuding City! When we see you next time, my concubine will be determined. I will talk to Daoyou again and ask for advice on Daoist attainments!"


    The girl in the yellow dress seems to have already seen through Su Yi''s identity!


    When she spoke, her figure rose out of thin air, like a bolt of lightning, swept away into the distance.


    at the same time--


    boom!


    The bearded old man and Shuo Meng rushed out and killed Su Yi.


    The girl in the yellow skirt left suddenly, and the two spirit phase monsters suddenly attacked Su Yi!


    That waiting scene caught the silver-robed youth off guard and shouted in anger, "You..."


    Clang!


    The tidal wave of sword chants resounded, and Su Yi sacrificed Xuanwu sword.


    War broke out.


    In just a few breaths, the long-bearded old man and Shuo Meng were suppressed, and they were bound and imprisoned by Su Yi with a spiritual cord.


    However, after being blocked like this, the girl in the yellow skirt had already escaped without a trace.


    "This witch is cunning."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Senior Su, they..."


    The silver-robed youth stammered.


    "Having been hit with the charm of fragrant bone-eroding technique, like a puppet, they are destined to be at the mercy of the demon girl. However, after their minds are bewitched, they can only display half of their strength at most."


    Su Yi glanced at the young man in silver robe, "If you hadn''t suffered a heavy blow, that demon girl would definitely have secretly manipulated your mind and asked you to stop me."


    The silver-robed youth sucked in a breath of cold air and felt chills all over his body, "Huan''er she...she..."


    Perhaps the shock suffered was too great, and the holy son of the sect of the moth was speechless.


    "Lord, it''s that demon girl who made me wait!"


    The tied bearded old man cried out in anger.


    Shuo Meng on his side showed a look of shame, and said anxiously: "Thank you Master Su for not killing!"


    Undoubtedly, these two spirit phase realm monsters have completely woken up.


    Su Yi raised his hand to put away the Binding Cord, and said, "It''s already unlucky enough to be deceived, so how could I have the heart to kill you all?"


    The silver-robed youth gritted his teeth and said, "When Huan''er suggested that I come to attend this cloud platform conference, I felt a little strange, but I agreed without thinking much, but now it seems that I was very likely to have her at that time. the way!"


    He looked gloomy, very ugly.


    As the holy son of the sect of the moth, it is undoubtedly too shameful to be played in the palm of the hand by a demon girl quietly.


    "It''s no wonder other people, if you''re not lustful, how can you be distracted?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The silver-robed youth was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already on the molten gold lion beast that was pulling the chariot, and said, "What about you, are you still going to rip my muscles and skin, dig out my heart and liver, eat my flesh and blood, and destroy my soul?"


    Pfft!


    The molten gold lion beast was struck by lightning, its huge body was paralyzed in the void, trembling, and begging in panic, "Sir, the little one is wrong! Chance!"


    Everyone: "..."


    ����


    ps: The third one will be sent~

 Chapter 651

    Su Yi would not care about a monster, and said, "From now on, you can show me the mountain gate, and you will benefit from it in the future."


    The golden lion beast glanced at the silver-robed youth.


    The silver-robed young man felt a pain in his heart, but he said solemnly: "To be seen by Senior Su is a fortune that you can''t cultivate in eight lifetimes, why don''t you hurry up and thank you?"


    The golden lion beast said quickly, "Thank you, Master Su!"


    This made everyone in the distance see a tumult in their hearts.


    A dignified person who exists in the spirit phase is enough to call wind and rain in today''s world, and is revered by many monks and worshipped like a god.


    But in front of Su Yi, the molten gold lion beast was as tame as a lamb!


    "You and I will leave this place later and find a quieter place to chat."


    Su Yi looked at the silver-robed youth.


    He still has many things to ask.


    "It is a blessing for the younger generation to be fortunate enough to be mentioned by Senior Su!"


    The silver-robed youth respectfully said.


    When he came to this place before, the lineup was mighty, blowing conch shells, beating drums, and all the demons clearing the way, as if a king was patrolling the world.


    But at this time, it was completely numb.


    When facing Su Yi, he was even more sincere and respectful.


    This made both the bearded old man and Shuo Meng sigh inwardly.


    The situation is stronger than people, what is it?


    At this time, Meng Jinghai, Gu Shandu and other big figures had already come out of nowhere and saluted one after another:


    "Thank you, Master Su, for helping me to resolve this dilemma!"


    The expressions of these big men were filled with awe.


    It was Song Changhe, who was once suppressed by Su Yi''s sword. When he faced Su Yi at this time, the little resentment and hatred that remained in his heart also completely dissipated.


    With such an existence, their Five Thunder Spirit Sect can''t afford to offend them at all!


    "You just need to keep in mind today''s agreement."


    Su Yi waved his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked away in the void.


    Just walk away, this is Su Yi''s style, never sloppy.


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo quickly followed.


    "Quick, keep up!"


    Seeing this scene, the silver-robed youth quickly followed.


    "My lord, you are too seriously injured, why don''t you take the treasure carriage?"


    The bearded old man said quickly.


    "Senior Su is in front, why should I come to take the treasure carriage?"


    The silver-robed youth waved his hand, he rushed forward and greeted Su Yi warmly, "Senior Su, why don''t you come and ride the treasure carriage?"


    The molten gold lion beast had already pulled the treasure chariot, and said respectfully: "I also ask Master Su to condescend."


    "Don''t bother, just walk around."


    Su Yi answered absentmindedly.


    Walking through the clouds and fog is a very pleasant and pleasant thing in itself. From a bird''s-eye view, you can have a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers in this world.


    When the others saw this, they all followed behind.


    Soon, the figures of their group disappeared into the vast sky.


    ...


    "Today''s affairs, all of you can see in your eyes, how to do in the future, I believe everyone has their own sense of proportion."


    On the top of Lingshan Mountain in Yuntai, above the cliffs of Songtao, Meng Jinghai glanced at the others, "Similarly, don''t forget the words of Fellow Daoist Su before he left."


    Everyone nodded.


    "To be honest with all of you, if I hadn''t witnessed Daoyou Su''s demeanor with my own eyes today, I wouldn''t have believed that there are such legendary figures as him in this world, which is as incredible as the immortals in the sky."


    Gu Shan was full of emotion.


    The words resonated with everyone.


    "It won''t be long before that dazzling world will come, I dare to say that by then, with the hands of fellow Daoist Su


    Duan, he will definitely become one of the most dazzling powerhouses on this Cangqing Continent! "


    Fu Yunkong was decisive.


    Everyone knows that as long as Su Yi is alive, with his current background and Taoism, he will not worry about not being able to stabilize the world and lead the trend of the world!


    Also on the same day, the news about the Yuntai Conference spread to the territory of Daqin, Dazhou, and Dawei at the fastest speed.


    The world is in shock!


    "Great, doesn''t this mean that we won''t have to worry about bloodshed and turmoil for a long time to come?"


    I don''t know how many people were excited and cheered for it.


    "Thanks to Senior Su Yisu, it is said that at the Yuntai Conference, it was Senior Su who overcame all opinions and finalized this matter."


    "I heard that at the Yuntai Conference at the time, there was a mysterious demon cultivator force that appeared and wanted to intervene, but it was killed by Senior Su alone.


    "With Senior Su here in the future, those cultivation forces from other worlds are destined to no longer dare to do whatever they want, wantonly poisoning the world!"


    Similar discussions began to appear in various parts of the world as the news spread.


    And Su Yi, like a mythical figure, was praised by the world.


    ...


    The twilight was very dark, and there was a heavy rain in the mountains, and the rain did not stop until night fell.


    A creek in the mountains.


    The sparse stars and the moon, the night is like water.


    A bonfire was lit, dispelling the damp mist and darkness.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking while looking at the night sky, the fierce fire reflected on his handsome face flickered.


    Yuan Heng and Lan Suo had already left together and went to the place where Master Yunlang was hiding.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, when he returned to the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou, he would also bring Master Yunlang and Lan Su with him.


    On the other side of the fire, Schomung was adding firewood.


    The bearded old man was holding the grill and was roasting a wild boar that had just been caught. The browned grease dripped onto the fire, making a sizzling sound, and the tempting aroma of barbecued meat permeated the night.


    When Su Yi occasionally looked at the long-bearded old man, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    When he was an enemy before, he had planned to kill the bearded old man, a strong man transformed from a blue-eyed blood eagle, and then roast his wings.


    But now, it can only be done.


    Of course, the roast pig in front of him was not bad, and it made up for Su Yi''s regret a little.


    Next to Su Yi, the young man in silver robe was honestly telling about his origins and some things related to the sect of the moth.


    It turned out that as early as 30,000 years ago, the sect of the moth had already existed, and the believers in the sect believed in and respected the great compassion God.


    The silver-robed youth Qing Yuan was the holy son of the Sect of the Cricket, and could be regarded as one of the second batch of ancient evildoers.


    It was also not long ago that he woke up from the silence and began to walk in the world under the guidance of his master, the Great Compassion God.


    As for the old man with a beard, his name is Diao Yunhe. Like Shuomeng, he is a strong man of the Sect of the Moth Cricket, and it is Qingyuan''s right-hand man.


    "Master Su, please take it slow."


    Diao Yunhe cut a piece of wild boar leg and presented it respectfully.


    Su Yi brought it over and tasted it, but the taste was very good. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "Not bad."


    Diao Yunhe immediately laughed and said, "Just as Sir Su likes it."


    "How did you and the woman from the Purple Moon Fox Clan meet?"


    Su Yi looked at Qingyuan, the young man in silver robe.


    Talking about the girl in the yellow dress, Qing Yuan was embarrassed, but he couldn''t help but bring a touch of resentment


    , said: "To tell the truth, Master Su, at first, I only thought that this bitch was a lonely loose cultivator, plus her flattery, I kindly kept her by my side, but I didn''t even think that, This bitch actually had a plan!"


    "Have a plan?"


    Su Yi said, "How do you say this?"


    Qingyuan explained: "After the slut''s true face was exposed by you, senior, I thought about it carefully. From the very first time she contacted me, she actually had ill intentions. Just like coming to the Daqin Yuntai Conference this time, I am very concerned about it. I''m not interested in things at all, but under the bewitchment of this bitch, I agreed to come here without knowing it..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    He finally understood that this kid Qingyuan was just a chatter, talking nonsense, unable to grasp the point, and listening to him was simply torture.


    Su Yi said directly: "I''ll ask you next, who is this woman''s last name?"


    Qing Yuan said, "She calls herself Ruohuan."


    "Has she ever told you about her origins?"


    "No."


    "Where did you meet her?"


    "Big Chu."


    Speaking of this, Qing Yuan seemed to think of something and said, "By the way, this bitch once talked about it accidentally, she used to wander in Daxia for a while."


    "Summer?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Could this woman from the Purple Moon Fox Clan, Ruo Huan, come from the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan and the Fenyang Sect?


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head.


    probably not.


    If it is a character from an enemy force, when he sees him for the first time, he will definitely not have any reaction.


    And this Ruohuan obviously guessed his identity later.


    "It seems that the truth may be revealed only when there is a chance to meet her in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When Ruohuan, the girl in the yellow skirt, fled, she once said that when we meet in the future, I will ask him about the avenues again.


    This undoubtedly means that you don''t have to look for it at all, and the other party will definitely appear again!


    After eating and drinking, Su Yi casually ordered: "You and your master, I want to chat with him."


    Qing Yuan quickly nodded in agreement.


    He took out a silver jade bottle and a black animal bone, and was about to move.


    Su Yi said, "Are you going to use the blood sacrifice method?"


    Qing Yuan hurriedly explained: "Senior, don''t misunderstand, the blood in this silver jade bottle is contributed by the believers of my sect, and it is definitely not the result of indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about this, and said, "Blacken me with that black animal bone."


    Qing Yuan immediately handed it over.


    Su Yi took it in his hand and looked at it.


    This black animal bone is covered with a mysterious and dense totem cloud pattern, which is filled with a trace of space atmosphere. Although it is weak, it is extremely wonderful.


    If you look closely, this totem cloud pattern resembles the phantom of a fierce bird with its wings outstretched.


    "It turned out to be the spiritual bone of the void beast. Is this totem the space node position left by your master?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Yuan admired: "Senior has good eyesight!"


    It''s funny to say that he is also a spirit transformation existence, and his combat power is against the sky, which is stronger than Meng Jinghai and Gu Shandu.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, he considers himself a junior, and his words are full of awe. Such a scene is undoubtedly very strange.


    But whether it was Qing Yuan or Su Yi, they all took it for granted, and didn''t feel any inappropriate...


    "It seems that the location of this space node must lead to the blood cave of the moth!"


    Su Yi looked at the totem cloud pattern on the animal bone and made an inference.

 Chapter 652

    Soon, after Qing Yuan sacrificed the black animal bones, a blood-colored vortex emerged.


    This time, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the voice of the God of Great Compassion rang out on his own initiative: "Dare to ask, but Daoyou Su summoned him?"


    There was a hint of respect in the voice.


    This subtle change undoubtedly proves that the other party has adjusted their mentality and showed a more respectful attitude when facing Su Yi.


    Qing Yuan hurriedly said: "Report to Master, it is Senior Su who wants to see you."


    "Go back, I want to talk to fellow Daoist Su alone."


    "Yes!"


    Qing Yuan and the others immediately left the area.


    Su Yi still lay lazily in the rattan chair and said, "I can see that you have already figured it out."


    In the blood-colored vortex, the hearty laughter of the Great Compassion God came out, and he said with emotion: "To tell the truth, it has only been a few months since I got the secret method of the first volume of ''Zhou Xu''s Refining Sha Jue'' from fellow Daoists. The seriously damaged avenue foundation has been partially restored."


    "Although I am still very weak, compared to before, I undoubtedly see the hope of restoring the peak of the past and getting out of the blood hole of the borer!"


    The voice couldn''t hide the excitement.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Then now, would you like to tell me about your origins and the matter of the bloodworm cave?"


    "certainly."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said without hesitation, "However, I also have a ruthless request."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Want to get the rest of Zhou Xu''s Refining Shamanism?"


    Zhuang Su said in the voice of the Great Compassion God: "If it is possible, please also ask fellow Daoists to complete it, I will be grateful!"


    Su Yi couldn''t see the expression of the Great Compassion God Monarch, but he was sure that the other party''s expression at the moment was full of desire.


    "This kind of secret method is nothing to me, and it''s okay to give it to you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Thank you, my fellow Daoist!"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch''s voice trembled slightly, obviously losing his composure.


    And next, the Great Compassion God Sovereign also told his origins one by one.


    It turned out that Divine Sovereign of Great Compassion came from the lineage of the ancient ominous bird "Jiu Ling Mo Peng". He was born with nine spiritual souls, each of which controlled a natural supernatural power, which was incomparably defying.


    In the genus of monsters, it can be regarded as the top peerless fierce, enough to compete with the true spirit beasts.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was already the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm. At that time, he was titled "Jiuling Peng Emperor"!


    At that time, on the Cangqing Continent, there was still no Godly Sect.


    And with the outbreak of the dark ancient ban on the Cangqing Continent, the Great Compassion God Sovereign was one of the first emperors to leave the Cangqing Continent and go to the depths of the starry sky to compete.


    But only in the first year of entering the depths of the starry sky, the Great Compassion God Sovereign suffered...


    Hearing this, Su Yi was finally aroused by curiosity and listened carefully.


    According to the God of Great Compassion, the depths of the starry sky are extremely vast and vast, filled with many unpredictable dangers and disasters.


    Even if the characters of the imperial realm cross it, it is also a nine-death life.


    In those days, the place where he suffered was located in a forbidding place called "Sixth Star Market"!


    "Sixth Star Market?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but speak out, interrupting the words of God of Great Compassion.


    "Yes, it is the sixth star market. In that starry sky area, there is a decrepit world continent floating. Obviously, the origin of the world has long been lost, and all things are exhausted and dead."


    The Great Compassion God said, "It was only after I entered that World Continent that I found clues from many ruins and ruins, and I was sure that it was the Sixth Star Market."


    "The continent that lost the origin of the world..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he deduced an amazing thing.


    He once entered the ninth star market connected to Xumi Xiandao, and saw an ancient tree covered with star corpses, which was transformed from the origin of the Cangqing Continent world.


    In the past, that place was called "the ancient well of chaos" by the monks of the Cangqing Continent.


    But in the mouth of the ice soul spirit A Cang, that place is called the "Ninth Star Market"!


    In other words, the origin of the world of Cangqing Continent is located in the ninth star field.


    And now, according to what the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign said, in a fierce place in the depths of the starry sky, there is also a land world called the Sixth Star Market!


    Unlike the Cangqing Continent, the land world called the Sixth Star Ruins has long since withered and lost its origin.


    But even so, it still made Su Yi withdraw from many things.


    The origin of the world in the Cangqing Continent was hit hard by the "Great Dao Calamity" from the depths of the starry sky.


    This kind of "Great Dao Calamity" is the source of the dark ancient ban that has enveloped the Cangqing Continent for 30,000 years!


    Moreover, the source of Cangqing will completely collapse in a short time, turning into the source of power to feed back the entire Cangqing Continent, thus ushering in a splendid world.


    But Su Yi knew very well that such a splendid world would flourish and decline in the future.


    After all, this is a prosperous world of cultivation in exchange for the power of the world''s origin. In the future, when the power of the world''s origin completely dissipates from the Cangqing Continent, this world plane is destined to wither and ruin!


    If such a thing really happened, it would undoubtedly be exactly the same as the land of the world located in the sixth star market that the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign saw, with its vitality exhausted and all things non-existent!


    In short, the sixth star market is most likely what the ninth star field will look like in the future.


    "If you infer it in reverse, does it mean that the dilapidation of the sixth star market also suffered from the great catastrophe from the depths of the starry sky?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If this is the case, in this starry sky, I am afraid that there are not only the sixth star market, the ninth star market, but also the first star market, the second star market, the third star market and so on!


    "Xingxu, Xingxu... It seems that the meaning of these two words is likely to represent the meaning of ''star ruins'', and it may also mean that any place named ''star market'' may encounter unexpected events. Great Dao catastrophe..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The news revealed by the Great Compassion God made him think of many things.


    However, the clues were too few after all, so Su Yi could only make his own speculations, but could not determine the truth.


    "The only thing that is certain is that my Nine Prisons Sword can resist and defuse the great calamities such as the ban on the dark ancient times. It was precisely because of this that Ah Cang entrusted the Seed of Azure Green to me for safekeeping..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and said, "You said you were in trouble at the Sixth Star Market, what happened at that time?"


    The Great Compassion Divine Sovereign sighed and said, "When I was planning to leave the Sixth Star Market, I met a very terrifying guy who claimed to be a jailer who was dedicated to arresting and suppressing things. And he called me... fugitive."


    jailer?


    Su Yi was startled.


    Since it is a jailer, it is naturally the role of guarding the prison.


    And, there should be more than one jailer!


    But what does this "prison" stand for?


    Could it be that it is the Cangqing Continent?


    Otherwise, why would the other party call the Great Compassion Lord a fugitive?


    If this is true, this is incredible.


    Seeing the Cangqing Continent as a cage, with starry sky jailers guarding it outside, no one will be able to calm down if anyone hears this.


    to Su Yiqian


    This is the first time in the world that I have heard such a statement.


    "and then?"


    Su Yi''s curiosity was piqued.


    Great Compassion Divine Sovereign let out a wry smile and said, "At that time, I sensed something was wrong and planned to leave. I never thought about it, but I couldn''t leave after all. Instead, I was caught in the fight with the guy who claimed to be a jailer..."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How strong is this jailer?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said: "His cultivation base is comparable to mine, and he is the emperor of Xuanzhao Realm, but he controls a very terrifying forbidden power, which makes me unable to fight against it at all."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "The forbidden power seems to be somewhat similar to the forbidden power of the dark ancient times."


    Su Yi finally understood and said, "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a great catastrophe from the depths of the starry sky, and it does come from the same origin as the ban on the dark ancient times."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said in astonishment, "Have you seen it before, fellow Daoist?"


    "No, it''s just an inference."


    Su Yi said.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    When he left the Meteor Star Abyss where Xumi Xiandao was located, he had inadvertently caught a glimpse of a pair of dark and illusory eyes that appeared in the sky above the Meteor Star Abyss, which was extremely strange.


    At that time, the power of this pair of strange eyes had invaded his soul, but it was crushed by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword in one fell swoop.


    And the power used by the strange eyes is the forbidden breath of the dark ancient times!


    It is for this reason that Su Yi once deduced that in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, there is probably a creature that can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times!


    And the other party is likely to come from the depths of the outer starry sky.


    And the reason why the other party was staring at him at that time is most likely because of the green seed on him!


    Thinking of this now, Su Yi couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart, could the guy in the depths of the Meteorite abyss also be... a jailer?


    After all, the Great Compassion God Sovereign once said that as a jailer, everyone can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    Su Yi asked, "What happened after you were captured by that jailer?"


    The Great Compassion Divine Monarch said in a low voice, "As the Daoist friend sees now, I was imprisoned in the dark and dark bloodworm cave, and I haven''t been able to escape until now..."


    "Why didn''t the other party kill him?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said bitterly, "Do you know, fellow Daoist, what is the blood burrowing cave?"


    Before Su Yi could answer, the Great Compassion God Sovereign said solemnly, "You must have heard of the saying, ''The moth has a son, and the scorpion bears it''."


    Su Yi nodded, the borer is a common small insect in the world, and the scorpion is a parasitic wasp. The scorpion often catches the borer and stores it in the nest, laying eggs in their bodies, and after the eggs hatch, the borer is used as a food. food.


    The secular people mistakenly think that the scorpion does not give birth to a child, and feeds the borer as a child, so the '' borer'' is used as a metaphor for the adopted son. Therefore, there is a saying that "the borer has a child, and the scorpion bears it".


    But this is wrong perception.


    The truth is that the larvae took the worms back to the nest, stabbed the worms to death with poisonous needles on their tails, and then laid eggs in the mud nest, using the leeches as food for the offspring of leeches!


    rather than adopting a foster child.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was stunned, his pupils condensed slightly, and said, "Could it be that the jailer sees you as a moth and treats you as... food for his descendants?"


    ����


    ps: I finally wrote the foreshadowing of "Blood Cave".


    If you are interested, you can check the sentence "The borer has a son, and the moth bears it". When the book was opened, it was also because of this sentence that the "Blood cave of the borer" was set.


    The pronunciation of ��� reads "guoluo"~

 Chapter 653

    Sure enough, the next words of the Great Compassion God confirmed Su Yi''s speculation.


    "The blood cave of the moth and cricket is like a prison. It is filled with endless blood and evil aura, which can deprive and devour the blood, cultivation and vitality of the cultivator."


    "Characters under the imperial realm will turn into shriveled corpses in less than a day."


    "And people like me in the imperial realm, although they can resist the bloody aura, but over the years, their vitality and cultivation are still being eroded..."


    When the Great Compassion God said this, his voice was bitter and low, "It feels like I have become a crop growing in the field, and my cultivation and vitality have been taken away, and I am destined to end up in the end. "


    Su Yi frowned and said, "The jailer regards the imperial realm as a moth, depriving it of its vitality and nibbling away its cultivation base... What is their purpose in doing this?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was silent for a moment, and then he said: "Refining medicine! Take my monks as a great medicine, deprive Taoism and vitality, and refine medicinal pills for their use!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Why do you see it?"


    "Every thousand years, a jailer will enter the bloodworm cave and collect and take away the blood evil power that has accumulated for thousands of years."


    The voice of the Great Compassion God showed great resentment, "At the same time, the jailer will also imprison the newly caught fugitives in the bloodworm cave, and wait for the next thousand years before harvesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said to himself, "These methods are somewhat similar to some schools of magic..."


    Not long ago, he sent Ying Que to Xuetu Yaoshan to set up the "Dutianhua Blood Array".


    Once this formation is completed, all otherworldly cultivators who reach the underground world of Xuetu Yaoshan from that space crack will be killed by the big formation.


    The vitality and flesh and blood of these monks will be turned into a kind of nourishment, which will make the power of the blood formation of Dutian become stronger and stronger...


    This is similar to what the jailer did.


    The borer''s blood cave is like the blood formation of Dutianhua, and the characters trapped in the borer''s blood cave, such as the Great Compassion God, will also be turned into nourishment and be collected and taken away.


    And the "Blood Array of Dutianhua" was originally a forbidden formation inherited from the Great Wilderness Demon Gate "Bliss Demon Land"!


    "Do you know how many prison guards there are and what are their origins?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "There is more than one jailer. They should be from the same force. As for what kind of force, I don''t know."


    The Great Compassion God said, "However, in the area where I am trapped, there is a teleportation altar, which is one of the passages for the jailers to enter the bloodworm cave. This teleportation altar is engraved with a line of writing."


    Su Yi showed interest: "What handwriting?"


    "The way of the sky is to make up for what is lacking."


    God of Great Compassion, word by word.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled and said, "It''s kind of interesting, are they trying to do justice for the sky?"


    The so-called "loss of surplus" undoubtedly means that the prison guard''s forces believe that the "fugitives" captured by them belong to the generation of "more than enough".


    To deprive the "fugitives" of their vitality and cultivation base, to "make up for the deficiencies"!


    So, who is this so-called "deficiency"?


    The caterpillar hunts the borer in order to prepare food for their offspring.


    Does the jailer''s arrest of the fugitive also mean that the deprived vitality and cultivation will be used for their younger generation?


    "How could they represent the Dao of Heaven? Clearly, under the guise of ''doing the Dao for Heaven'', they treat my cultivators as big medicine and harvest it!"


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign said angrily.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The way of heaven, there is more to lose


    The phrase "make up for the inadequacy" is not a derogatory meaning in itself, but an exposition of the rules of the way of heaven.


    The so-called act for the heavens is completely nonsense.


    Su Yi asked, "What kind of text is this sentence engraved in?"


    The Great Compassion God Monarch said without hesitation: "An ancient human inscription."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that the force that the jailer belongs to is not a certain demon force, but a human race cultivator?


    If this is the case, what this force has done can be called a loss and a surplus!


    After all, a force that can easily capture a person in the imperial realm such as the Great Compassion God Sovereign must be extremely powerful in itself!


    Moreover, this force is also very likely to control the forbidden power of the dark ancient.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the forbidden power of the Dark Ages that erupted on the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago came from the handwriting of this power!


    "In the tens of thousands of years I have been trapped, I have also seen some other monks who have been arrested. They come from different world planes. Unfortunately, their cultivation bases are not very powerful. They lost their lives soon after they were arrested. All vitality and cultivation."


    The Great Compassion God Monarch spoke again, "But during the conversation with them, I learned that they also don''t know what kind of power the jailer is. They only heard that the other party is acting for heaven, so they call each other ''Tiandaomen''."


    "Tiandaomen?"


    Su Yi shook his head, in this world, which force would dare to call themselves a disciple of the Heavenly Dao?


    If you don''t say anything, you will be hostile to other forces!


    After all, the way of cultivation is to act against the sky!


    In the following time, Su Yi and Great Compassion God Sovereign chatted a lot again.


    Only then did he know that the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign, who is a strong man of the ''Nine Spirit Demon Peng'' lineage, has a natural supernatural power that is related to space, and is called "The Impression of the Space".


    Since the boundless years, he has used this magical power to establish a space node leading to the Cangqing Continent, and by this way, he has collected and gathered believers, and created the sect of the moth.


    And through the sacrifices of these believers, the Great Compassion God Sovereign obtained some spiritual materials and medicinal herbs, and this has been supported in the bloodworm cave until now.


    As for the title "Shenjun of Great Compassion", he also took it by himself.


    Being in prison and unable to get out of trouble for a long time is naturally a great tragedy in life.


    Suddenly, the blood-colored vortex suspended in the void trembled, interrupting the conversation between Su Yi and the Great Compassion God.


    "Fellow Daoist, this space node will collapse. If you want to open it up next time, I''m afraid it will be a few months later."


    Great Compassion God Sovereign said quickly.


    Although the supernatural power of the air seal is amazing, it can also consume a great deal of the power of the Great Compassion God.


    "This is the remaining content of Zhou Xu''s Refinement of Shamanism. Let''s talk when we have free time in the future."


    Su Yi took out the jade slip that had been prepared and threw it into the bloody whirlpool.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for the Dharma!"


    The Great Compassion God Sovereign cried out in excitement.


    Soon, the blood-colored vortex disappeared.


    Su Yi sat alone in the rattan chair, lost in thought.


    This conversation gave him a lot of valuable clues.


    For example, under the outer starry sky, there are not only the ninth star market, but also other star market.


    For example, under the guise of acting on behalf of the heavens, the "Tiandaomen" jailers who regard emperors such as Dabei Shenjun as fugitives.


    For example, above the starry sky, there is a place called Moth Blood Cave, which is suspected to be a giant prison opened by "Tiandaomen".


    These clues, in the final analysis, are related to the prohibition of the dark ancient!


    And the forbidden of dark ancient, can be "


    Tiandaomen" is controlled by this force!


    Of course, it is hard to say whether the name of this mysterious force is actually called "Tiandaomen".


    "It seems that only by catching a jailer guarding the Xingxu can we find out all the truth."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of the creature suspected of coming from the depths of the starry sky under the Meteorite Abyss.


    "This guy can use the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and it must have an inseparable relationship with this Tiandao Sect, and I have a green seed in my hand. When this guy gets out of trouble, he will definitely take the initiative to find himself..."


    "When the time comes, if you capture him, you will learn a lot of things!"


    Su Yi is very interested in the extraterritorial stars.


    When he was at the peak of his previous life, he had the opportunity to cross the starry sky, but in the end he did not choose to go, but chose to seek a higher sword path through reincarnation.


    But now, since he has the opportunity to learn about some things in the depths of the starry sky, he will naturally not miss it.


    Soon, the silver-robed youth Qingyuan, the long-bearded old man Diao Yunhe, and Shuomeng returned, and they were very sensible and did not ask what Su Yi and Dabei Shenjun had talked about.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t talk much.


    "I have to go now."


    Su Yi got up, put away the rattan chair, and decided to return to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, continue to retreat, and wait for the opportunity to break through.


    The silver-robed youth Qingyuan and the others quickly got up to send them off.


    "Adult, let the little one take you out."


    The molten gold lion beast said respectfully.


    Su Yi nodded, stepped onto the huge back of the molten gold lion beast, and took a seat at will.


    "Jin Nu, if you are with Senior Su in the future, you will inevitably have your good fortune. Don''t live up to Senior Su''s cultivation intention."


    Qing Yuan exhorted.


    "Yes!"


    The molten gold lion beast solemnly agreed.


    Immediately, it carried Su Yi into the air, and soon disappeared under the distant night sky.


    Seeing this, Qing Yuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Companion is like a tiger!


    When they got along with Su Yi, they all felt a lot of pressure, lest they do something wrong and provoke Su Yi''s disgust.


    And now, they finally relax.


    "When you don''t do it, Master Su is still very good at talking."


    Shuo Meng said with emotion.


    "Do you still want to meet him?"


    The bearded old man Diao Yunhe asked.


    Shuo Meng quickly shook his head and said, "It''s better if you don''t want to see it."


    "I think so too."


    Qing Yuan looked complicated and sighed, "But based on the relationship between Senior Su and Master, I doubt that I will meet him in the future..."


    Shuo Meng and Diao Yunhe were silent for a while.


    after one day.


    In Dongfu County City, Su Yi, Yuanheng, Lan Suo, and Master Yunlang converged, and they swept into the depths of the Chaos Spirit Sea before that day.


    Two days later.


    Twenty-two of the first month.


    Su Yi and his party returned to the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Just after Lan Suo and Master Yunlang were properly settled, Ning Sijia found Su Yi and said worriedly:


    "Fellow Daoist, in the evening of the day before yesterday, a strange dry well appeared in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Tower, and there was a bloody smell gushing out of the nose. I was worried that the place was dangerous, so I asked Ying Que to guard it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Take me to see it."


    Ning Siyu immediately led the way.


    Soon, in a barren and abandoned dojo behind the Sword Palace, Su Yi saw the dry well.

 Chapter 654

    The dry well is not big, only within a range of zhangxu.


    Straws of scarlet blood mist emerged from the well, dyeing the surrounding void with blood.


    Ying Que was not far away, and when he saw Su Yi, he quickly reminded: "Mr. Su, this dry well is very strange. Those blood mists are full of corrosive aura and cannot be contaminated."


    Su Yi nodded, stepped forward, and grabbed his hand.


    A mass of blood mist poured into his palm.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi said casually, "This is the spirit of corpse. Looking at the appearance, deep in this dry well, it is very likely that a ''corpse spirit'' comparable to a great spiritual monk will be born."


    Ying Que and Ning Siyu looked at each other with shock.


    Corpse!


    This is a very terrifying creature.


    Generally speaking, when a powerful cultivator is killed, if there is still a remnant of resentment left in the corpse, under the accumulation of spiritual energy, it is possible to degenerate into a corpse spirit.


    This is similar to the ghosts in the world, but it is a living creature transformed from a corpse.


    "You stay here, I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi said.


    This is the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, but below this dry well, there is a corpse-like aura.


    This undoubtedly means that in the past, some monks must have died in it!


    With that said, Su Yi has come to the dry well.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you take me to see it too?"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi was startled, "Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Ning Xi smiled sweetly: "With my fellow Daoist here, I''m not afraid if the sky falls."


    Having said all that, how could Su Yi refuse?


    Immediately, the two swept into the bottom of the dry well together.


    Inside the dry well is a series of stone steps, which are made of heavy black iron.


    Each layer of stone steps is engraved with different cloud patterns of runes, but it seems that after endless years of erosion, those runes have been mottled and blurred.


    But Su Yi could still see at a glance that this was an extremely powerful defensive forbidden formation!


    "Why did Qunxianjianlou set up a defensive forbidden formation here?"


    Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    If there are dangers under this dry well, it is only right to set up a seal ban array to suppress it.


    But the forbidden formation here is obviously to prevent outsiders from breaking in!


    "Be careful."


    Soon, Su Yi raised his brows slightly and reminded him.


    This stone stair seems to have no end, and the further down the air is filled with the corpse evil spirit, the stronger it is.


    In the end, even Su Yi had to run his cultivation to neutralize the scarlet evil spirits that filled the tide one by one.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound of breaking the air rang out from the depths of the blood-shattering aura below the stone steps.


    Su Yi probed his hand and took out a bronze lamp. The lamp was like a lotus, and the wick was like a snake. It released a strange green light and shadow.


    Ghost snake lantern!


    A very powerful ghost spirit treasure, it is specially designed to restrain and suppress the ghosts in the world. If it is used to fight the enemy, it can erode and influence the spirit of the enemy.


    This treasure was a trophy that Su Yi got from Mo Xingzhe, an ancient monster in the Yin Sha Hades when he was in Xumi Immortal Island.


    Whoa!


    As the light and shadow of the ghost snake and ghost lamp spread, the corpse qi shrouded under the stone steps dissipated like a tide.


    At the same time, a shrill scream resounded.


    If you look closely, you can see that a few dozen meters away, a figure is swept away by the divine brilliance of the ghost snake and ghost lamp, and the body is burning with a bright flame, screaming in agony.


    "This is?"


    When approaching the past, Ning Sihua was surprised to see that the body


    The shadow was rotten all over and looked like a beast with a length of 10 feet. Due to the broken head, the whole body was covered with traces of corrosion and brokenness. It was difficult to identify what kind of beast it was.


    "A demon cultivator at the Yuan Dao level should belong to the genus of beasts, but now it has already turned into a corpse spirit, so it''s not bad to call it a corpse demon."


    Su Yi looked at it for a while, then suddenly reached out and twisted the corpse''s head in the air.


    "Look at the place between its head and eyebrows. Although it is severely corroded, it is not difficult to see that there is a sword wound there."


    Su Yi said, "That is to say, the demon cultivator at the Yuan Dao level died under a sword energy."


    Ning Xiu gasped, "This place is the site of the Qunxian Jianlou, and 30,000 years ago, the Qunxianjianlou was one of the three major demon cultivators, doesn''t this mean that the corpse in front of me is extremely powerful. Possibly a descendant of the Qunxianjianlou?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be so."


    "That murderer dared to break into the Qunxianjian Tower to commit murder, it was too bold."


    Ning Xi was surprised.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "Do you suspect that a foreign enemy invaded this place?"


    "Is not it?"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    "This dry well is located at the back of the Qunxianjian Palace. The entrance is covered with a forbidding defensive formation. If it was left at the beginning, it would cost a lot of money to break in."


    Su Yi said, "Similarly, if a person in the imperial realm makes a move, with a sword qi at hand, it is easy to make the soul of a demon cultivator at the Yuan Dao level fly away, leaving no bones and no chance to turn into a corpse."


    Ning Sijia vaguely understood, and said in disbelief, "What do you mean by fellow Daoist, is the murderer himself a strong man in the Qunxianjianlou?"


    "It''s possible."


    While speaking, Su Yi continued to go down.


    The ghost snake lantern was suspended in front of it, emitting a green glow, dispelling the corpse spirit along the way.


    Along the way, some corpses rushed out one after another, trying to attack Su Yi and Ning Sihua.


    But without exception, they were all easily suppressed by the power of the ghost, snake and ghost lamp.


    "These corpse spirits were only at the Yuan Dao level during their lifetimes, and they haven''t been able to degenerate their minds and consciousness, so they''re not much of a threat."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s interesting is that they all died under the same sword, the sword marks and strength are exactly the same."


    Su Yi said.


    Ning Siba sighed with emotion for a while, and she felt admiration in her heart.


    She has already stepped into the path of Yuan Dao to practice, and she has the Dao of Big Perfection in the Bigu Realm.


    But compared to Su Yi, it was already a world of difference.


    If it was herself, just dealing with the corpses along the road, she was destined to be in danger, and she even had to retreat.


    But under the hands of Su Yi, with just one treasure, those corpses were easily suppressed!


    Of course, Ning Sihua was not surprised by this.


    What she admired was that Su Yi seemed to be omniscient.


    For example, how did these corpses die before they were alive.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu finally reached the bottom of the stone steps, and what they saw was a vast underground world.


    The corpse suffocation here has become rare, and in the extreme distance, stands a huge ancient temple.


    At this time, near the gate of the temple, there are many corpses gathered!


    Those corpse spirits are almost all in the form of monsters, their bodies are rotting, and they are filled with an amazing corpse aura.


    At a glance, when there are several


    Hundreds of people!


    "This����"


    Ning Si''s beautiful eyes shrank, "Could it be that those corpse spirits were all transformed by the descendants of the Immortal Sword Tower?"


    "Very likely."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Furthermore, a long time ago, there was an innate spiritual vein buried in this place, which contained an extremely pure and powerful spiritual energy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to produce so many corpse spirits."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward, "Come on, let''s go to the palace and take a look."


    He noticed that the dense corpse spirits all tried to break into the palace, but without exception, they were all blocked.


    "Who!?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and dry roar sounded.


    Then, in the corpse group in the distance, a ferocious corpse with broken wings and rotten wings turned around and looked towards Su Yi.


    Its eyes are scarlet, and its aura is violent and bloody, and it seems to have a certain wisdom!


    As the corpse spirit turned around, other corpse spirits nearby turned their heads in unison.


    At that moment, Ning Sijia''s delicate body froze, and she was horrified.


    These corpses are strangely shaped and rotten all over, just like evil ghosts crawling out of hell!


    "Sure enough, there is a corpse spirit that is comparable to the spiritual realm level here."


    When he saw the corpse, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a strange expression.


    Such corpse spirits are extremely rare. When they were alive, they had a Taoism that was not weaker than the spirit realm, and then they had the opportunity to let the corpse be nourished by the long years of spiritual energy to transform to this level after death.


    "The headmaster ordered that those who break into the ''Land of Quietness'' will be killed without mercy! Quickly, go and kill those two outsiders!"


    The corpse ferocious bird let out a loud roar.


    Boom!


    The densely packed corpses moved, rushing like a bloody tide.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    These corpse spirits all roared fiercely from their lips, their eyes were scarlet, and they were full of crazy and violent breaths. They obviously didn''t have much sanity, and they just obeyed instinctively.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Now that he knew that these corpse spirits were the descendants of the Qunxian Jianlou, how could Su Yi have any interest in fighting.


    In any case, these people are now settled in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and it is because of the kindness of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Not to mention, when Su Yi first entered the Qunxian Jianlou, he also obtained the white bone seal left by the Demon Emperor Huntian, as well as the supreme inheritance of the Qunxian Jianlou, the "Wan Lingjian Jing".


    "Forget it, today I, someone from Su, will use the Buddhist Xiaoxitian ''Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra'' to save you and others, so that you can get rid of the hardships and sufferings. It can also be regarded as... repaying the kindness of your group of immortal sword towers."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    His figure rises out of thin air, sits on his knees in the void, his hands form a seal in front of him, the spiritual platform is empty, and the treasure is solemn.


    With the movement of Dao Xing, the whole body suddenly shines brightly.


    Ning Xi was startled.


    He saw that on Su Yi, the immeasurable Brahma light diffused and radiated bright light, illuminating this dark and bloody underground world, and there was a solemn and peaceful aura permeating the void.


    Ning Sijia''s eyes were dazed, and she only felt that Su Yi at the moment was like the rumored Buddha''s coming to the world. His light was so bright that he could not help but feel the urge to worship him sincerely!


    At the same time, bursts of Sanskrit-like chanting chanting sounded from Su Yi''s lips.


    In the beginning, it was low and inaudible, and gradually it became like a bell and drum, until later, it resounded like a mighty thunder, resounding in all directions, grand and immeasurable.


    "...Because of kindness, I swear to save all beings. With gold and tin in my hand, I will open the gates of hell. I will hold the pearl in my palm, and light up the world..."

 Chapter 655

    The light is boundless, and the Sanskrit sound is mighty.


    This underground world full of gray, bloody, and rotten atmosphere has become sacred and peaceful.


    The corpse spirits that rushed over like a tide, stomped their feet in place one by one, their rotten bodies bathed in the brilliant Buddha''s light.


    The expressions of each corpse became confused.


    And the fierce and bloody corpse aura on them disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye under the purification of the Buddha''s light...


    This is an incredible picture.


    Su Yi sat on his knees, just like the rumored King Ksitigarbha sitting in hell, making immortal vows, and applying immeasurable Dharma, just to cleanse his sins.


    Ning Si looked blankly at this scene, and an indescribable shock filled her heart.


    In this world, is there anything that Su Yi can''t do?


    "...In the sound of wisdom, in the cloud of auspiciousness, for the suffering of all beings in Jambudi, as a great proof of merit..."


    Su Yi chanted the scriptures so far, and quietly opened his eyes.


    That thunderous sound of chanting sutras reverberated endlessly in this world.


    In the distance, the bodies of those corpses seemed to be washed clean, filled with a peaceful aura, and there was no trace of filth and evil.


    At this moment, these corpse spirits seemed to recall everything in their lives, and their eyes burst out with relief like relief.


    Afterwards, the corpse-spirited ominous bird said gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for performing the wonderful method, so that I can be freed!"


    Immediately afterward, all the other corpse spirits greeted Su Yi in unison: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for performing the wonderful method and liberating us!"


    In the voice full of gratitude, those spirit-killing figures turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siji''s heart trembled, and she was stunned with indescribable feelings.


    The most painful thing in the world is not being able to live, not being able to die.


    Right now, these corpse spirits who were originally the descendants of the Qunxian Jianlou seem to have completely dissipated into the world, but is this not a real relief?


    "This move by fellow Daoist can be called infinite merit."


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes and spoke softly.


    Su Yi shook his head nonchalantly, and said, "The matter of merit is the most vain thing. I saved them for them, but I was just repaying my kindness."


    As he spoke, he had already walked towards the palace in the distance.


    The palace is magnificent, made up of neatly refined boulders, which is extremely ancient and spectacular.


    The gate of the palace is tightly closed, and the gate is engraved with a dense prohibition pattern. Although it has been eroded by the years, it still gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Another defensive forbidden formation."


    Su Yi stood at the stone steps, took a closer look, and couldn''t help remembering what the corpse and fierce bird had said before.


    "The headmaster ordered that anyone who breaks into the ''land of solitude'' will be killed without mercy!"


    A place of silence!


    Could it be that this place was prepared by the Qunxianjianlou for the strong in the door... a place to sit?


    Sitting up, that is, the life essence is exhausted, and it is gone.


    For monks, as long as they can''t break through to the imperial level, no matter how long their lifespan is, they are not truly immortal!


    Not to mention the same life as the sun and the moon.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoa!


    A clear-colored glow swept out, hitting different positions on the closed door, and then a dull and heavy roar sounded.


    The ancient gate, which was covered in dust for an unknown number of years, slowly opened in front of Su Yi and Ning Sihua.


    Looking around, there are no furnishings or decorations in the hall, but instead


    Patriarchs! "


    When he saw this, Su Yi''s heart was shocked, showing a sudden look.


    This corpse is Bai Changhen, the third-generation headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou!


    After Su Yi entered the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower, he saw scenes of imprints left behind 30,000 years ago from a piece of jade slip.


    In the picture, there are the figures of Bai Changhen and the Demon Emperor Huntian!


    "God''s Blame Eater... It seems that the demon sword called God''s blame was originally Bai Changhen''s life sword..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Two months ago, he beheaded Qing Luo in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower, and from this he learned that Qing Luo was just a sword slave who used his body to feed his sword.


    And what dominates Qingluo''s fate is a demon sword named "God''s Blame" hidden in his spine!


    At that time, Su Yi had speculated that the reason why Qingluo appeared in front of the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou was most likely influenced by the demon sword.


    After all, the Qunxian Jianlou is a demonic force, and it has the word "sword" in its name.


    And the Demon Sword of Guilty was obviously a treasure of the demon path, possessing a complete demon spirit, and it appeared in front of the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Building at that time.


    All of this undoubtedly shows that there is probably some kind of connection between the God''s Guilty Demon Sword and the Qunxian Sword Tower.


    And now, when he saw Bai Changhen''s corpse and the bloody scribbles he left before he died, how could Su Yi still be unclear?


    "Fellow Daoist, did you recognize the identity of this corpse?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    Su Yi nodded, and told Ning Siyu some of the things he had deduced.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the ban on the ancients broke out, and everyone in the Qunxianjianlou was in danger. Its headmaster, Bai Changhen, led the strong men in the sect to build seventy-two banning towers in this lonely place.


    I plan to keep a backhand, hoping that the descendant who has been silent in Linglong''s cocoon will be able to wake up one day.


    But Bai Changhen probably didn''t even think that when he arranged for the next move, his destiny, the sword of God, would suddenly devour the master!


    The seventy-two exquisite cocoons in this place, as well as the hundreds of corpses outside the main hall, were all killed by the divine sword!


    Su Yi''s statement was very simple, but after learning such a truth, Ning Sijia''s back was so shocked that her pretty face changed.


    She said in a voiceless voice, "It''s just a sword, how can... how can it be so terrifying and vicious?"


    "That''s the risk of ''feeding the sword with one''s body''."


    Su Yi said, "These secret methods use their own spirit and cultivation to support the sword of life, so as to improve the quality and power of the sword of life."


    "Doing this can indeed make the Dao Sword of Benming explode with unimaginable terrifying power."


    "But the disadvantage is that if you can''t suppress the sexual soul body of this sword, you are destined to face the risk of devouring the master. At that time, the cultivator''s own memory, Taoism, and life will be deprived and swallowed by the sword spirit."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Bai Changhen''s corpse and continued, "If my guess is correct, this person must have consumed a lot of energy and Taoism after setting up the banning platform and Linglong Cocoon. The Divine Blame Demon Sword can take this opportunity to cause this catastrophic disaster."


    Ning Xi was shocked when she heard this, her hands and feet felt cold.


    A sword actually killed the headmaster of the Qunxian Jianlou back then, destroying all the layout of the Qunxianjianlou to deal with the forbidden power of the ancients!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    And what made Ning Sijia''s heart tremble even more was that the God-blame Demon Sword was still alive!


    And not long ago, if Su Yi hadn''t arrived in time, he would have almost let this big fierce demon sword break into the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou!

 Chapter 656

    "wrong."


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Ning Sijia, who was already trembling in fear, froze slightly, and said, "Do fellow Daoists notice anything wrong?"


    Su Yi asked: "If you were Bai Changhen, would you not take precautions when you knew that ''feeding the sword with your body'' would easily be devoured?"


    Ning Si said without thinking, "Definitely not."


    As the third-generation headmaster of the Qunxian Jianlou, with Bai Changhen''s heart and wisdom, how could he possibly not be aware of the dangers of using his body to feed his sword?


    Su Yi said: "This also means that Bai Changhen wasn''t killed by the God''s Guilty Demon Sword suddenly, but something else happened, which gave the God''s Guilty Demon Sword an opportunity to take advantage of."


    Ning Xi was startled.


    The murderer who killed Bai Changhen and caused the tragic disaster of the Qunxianjianlou was not the only God-blame demon sword?


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too intrusive!


    At this time, Su Yi looked at the top of the hall.


    This hall is extremely grand and tall, the top is like a huge round umbrella cover, and in the center of the umbrella cover is a slap-sized cyan bronze lamp.


    The copper lamp is not lit, and there is no smell, and it is very far away from the ground, making it easy to ignore its existence.


    But when he saw this unremarkable copper lamp, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He shifted his gaze and looked again at the seventy-two Taoist platforms standing in the hall.


    Right at this moment-


    In the cyan copper lamp hanging on the top of the hall, the blood-like lamp oil quietly wriggled slightly, and a wick shaped like a bird was quietly protruding.


    The wick was suddenly lit, and the lit shadow of the lamp was bright red, which outlined a blurred female phantom.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Almost at the same time, a dense explosion sounded.


    On the seventy-two banning platforms, Linglong cocoons were all cracked like broken eggshells.


    One after another terrifying corpse aura gushed out.


    Ning Siyu''s expression changed immediately, and she was shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi reached out and patted her on the shoulder, his expression as plain as ever.


    Only the pair of deep eyes looked back at the blue copper lamp hanging on the top of the hall.


    The lamp shadow was like blood, and there was a vague female figure looming, exuding a strange and infiltrating atmosphere.


    When Su Yi looked over, the woman in the lamp shadow seemed to notice, raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Snapped!


    The seventy-two forbidden tables in the hall suddenly roared, and the pattern cloud patterns covering them seemed to come alive, interweaving into a huge forbidden formation.


    Su Yi and Ning Siyu, who were in it, suddenly fell into crisis!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, silhouettes emerged from the exquisite cocoon filled with the aura of the corpse. There were men and women, all of them looking very young, wearing dark golden Taoist robes and carrying spirit swords.


    Originally, it looked like a group of dazzling sword cultivators.


    But the blood-colored corpses on their bodies made their auras fierce and terrifying, and their eyes and pupils all glowed with a scarlet icy luster.


    Seventy-two corpses!


    But the corpse spirits outside the main hall were different. The seventy-two corpse spirits were in good condition and their auras were beyond imagination.


    Neither is weaker than the existence of the spirit realm.


    There are several corpse spirits among them, even comparable to the existence of the spirit phase!


    Ning Si was horrified, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She is only in the realm of inedias, even if she is forced to remain calm, she still has a feeling of suffocation and despair in the face of the breath emanating from those corpses.


    Think about it,


    If the seventy-two great cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm were dispatched together, what kind of terrifying scene would it be?


    "Fellow Daoist, can these corpses survive?"


    Ning Si stammered and asked.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, we have to change the way."


    Clang!


    The voice is still echoing, Xuanwu sword has fallen into Su Yi''s hands.


    With Su Yi''s cultivation, Xuanwu Sword''s night-like ethereal sword body glowed with a brilliant golden Buddha light.


    The wonderful thing is that around Xuanwu Sword, there are circles of Buddha light sword shadow ripples pervading, each ripple is like a golden lotus platform, on the lotus platform, there is a faint shadow of the Buddha.


    The sound of chanting, Chan singing, wooden fish, salute... interweaved into a grand and immeasurable Sanskrit sound, echoing endlessly in this hall.


    Great Bright Sanskrit Sword!


    One of the four major kendo inheritances of Xiaoxitian, together with "Miaohua Du''er Sword", "Cihang Wenxin Sword" and "Daqian Mingjing Sword", they are all the supreme Buddhist sword scriptures.


    Although Su Yi is not a Buddhist practitioner, in his previous life, he sat and talked with the old antique "Inkstone Buddha Lord" of Emperor Konishi in his previous life. He talked about his understanding and attainments of Buddhist heritage, which made Yanxin Buddha Lord full of praise.


    Under such circumstances, the "Great Brightness and Sanskrit Sword" that was used was even seen by the Buddhist practitioners of Xiaoxitian, and they would be amazed.


    And when she saw such magnificent, bright and flamboyant kendo skills, Ning Siji couldn''t help shaking her heart, and eight words appeared in her mind:


    Magical skills, take all the good fortune!


    The circles of rippling and mighty Buddha light, like a warm torrent, washed away the tension and depression in Ning Sihua''s heart, and the whole person seemed to be liberated.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The shout was like thunder.


    Seventy-two corpse spirits sacrificed the spirit swords behind them, and they charged Su Yi and Ning Siji with a monstrous corpse spirit.


    The power displayed by each corpse spirit is boundless and fierce, enough to make the characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm terrified.


    And when they gathered together and rushed over together, it was like an army of fierce spirits from the depths of hell!


    Even the characters in the spirit phase are destined to avoid their edge!


    "It''s really pitiful to be manipulated even after death."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In his hand, Xuanwu sword stabbed out from the sky.


    A circle of Buddha light and sword shadows swept up, seemingly as soft as ripples, but when it was cut out, it was accompanied by immeasurable Buddha light and earth-shattering Sanskrit sounds!


    Boom!


    How powerful and terrifying the spirit swords that those corpse spirits motivated, but still in mid-air, they were blocked by the mighty Daguang Sanskrit sword qi.


    Can''t get in!


    The corpse that rushed in front of a tall man was swept away by a flaming bright sword, and the body immediately burned, and it disappeared in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    And then, as Su Yi stepped forward and kept swinging his sword, circles of golden sword shadow ripples swept and spread, bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing resounded, and one by one Buddha-like phantoms rushed out from the lotus platform, suppressing them. Quartet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those corpses that are comparable to the spirit realm are now like falling into a sea of ??Buddha light.


    The sword energy swept through, and the sound of the sword was like a tidal wave, causing their figures to burn up, turning into ashes and fluttering in the air.


    Even the corpse spirit at the level of the spirit phase was severely suppressed under the power of the supreme sword scriptures of Buddhism.


    Those scenes made Ning Sijia stunned and lost her mind.


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a Buddha walking in the world, slaying demons and eradicating demons, purifying the demon atmosphere, brightening


    Buddha light, illuminating the world.


    Just under ten breaths.


    All seventy-two corpses were rescued!


    And it''s not over.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves swaying, he suddenly slammed the Xuanwu sword in the void.


    boom!


    The dazzling and flaming sword energy ripples of a punch spread out around, and the seventy-two banning platforms standing in different positions collapsed and shattered.


    The power of the forbidden formation that originally covered the surrounding area then dissipated and disappeared.


    And Su Yi''s eyes turned to the blue copper lamp at the top of the hall, and said indifferently: "Do you want to continue playing?"


    Ning Si subconsciously followed Su Yi''s gaze.


    I saw the bright red light and shadow of the blue copper lamp swaying, and there was a vague female figure floating and sinking in the light and shadow.


    Who is this woman?


    Ning Xi was surprised.


    wow~


    The cyan copper lamp, which was only the size of a palm, sounded like the undulating sound of the ocean at this moment.


    Then I saw a bloody light rushing out, surging in the void, and gradually outlined a female figure.


    She has white hair like snow, wears a blood-colored long dress, has a graceful figure, and a pair of beautiful blue pupils that are strangely cold.


    As she appeared, strands of blood-colored sword intent shrouded her body, adding a chilling verve.


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt touched her hand, and the blue copper lamp fell into her palm.


    Then, she took a gentle step and appeared out of thin air not far from Su Yi, with her skirt fluttering and her aura fierce. With her exquisite and beautiful face, she was like a fairy!


    Ning Si''s eyes were stinging, her mind was cut by a knife, she lowered her head subconsciously, and did not dare to look at the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    The other party''s breath is too fierce and terrifying!


    "Friend Daoist has great methods, and he must be an extraordinary person."


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman spoke, her voice as cold as a sword''s edge, "However, this is the quiet place of the Qunxian Jianlou, you have already made a big mistake if you trespassed in, if you don''t want to die, It is best for fellow Daoists to bring their female companions and leave immediately."


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care about the threat in the other party''s words.


    He looked at the corpse of Bai Changhen in the depths of the hall, and said, "In those days, it was you who cooperated with the Divine Blame Demon Sword and killed Bai Changhen together?"


    Ning Sijia was shocked. Could this white-haired woman in a blood-skirt be another murderer?


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt frowned and said, "Do you have decided not to leave, fellow Daoist?"


    She didn''t answer, but the breath on her body became more and more frightening.


    "What about you, why don''t you leave?"


    Su Yi''s demeanor was leisurely, and he asked casually, "Now that the restraining power from this place to the outside world has long since dissipated, it is by no means difficult for you to leave from here."


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman frowned even more, how could she not see that Su Yi didn''t care about her threats at all?


    After a moment of silence, her pair of cyan pupils stared at the cyan copper lamp in her palm and said, "I''m waiting for someone."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, in my opinion, you are waiting for the God-blame Demon Sword."


    The pupils of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt congealed slightly, as if surprised.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "However, this sword is no longer available."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt said decisively, "Impossible!"


    This sentence undoubtedly proves that she is indeed waiting for the Divine Blame Demon Sword!


    This caused Ning Sihua''s heart to set off a storm, and finally understood why Qingluo appeared outside the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou a while ago.


    It turned out that it was the god-blame demon sword residing in Qingluo''s spine, who was coming to see the white-haired and blood-skirted woman in front of her!

 Chapter 657

    "impossible?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "About two months ago, that demon sword tried to break into the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower, but was wounded and left. In my opinion, this sword will not dare to come again in a short period of time."


    A pair of bewitching blue pupils of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt shrank suddenly.


    She was silent for a moment, and then said coldly and disdainfully: "With Qingluo''s power, he is a cultivator of the spirit wheel, and not his opponent. How could he... be injured?"


    Although Ning Siji was full of fear in her heart for the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, she couldn''t help saying at the moment, "Whether you believe it or not, the sword was indeed wounded and escaped. Also, the Qingluo you mentioned has already been killed!"


    "Qing Luo was killed?"


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman sneered, "What you said is contradictory, even if Qingluo was injured and escaped as you said, how could he be killed again?"


    Ning Xi was startled.


    However, Su Yi seemed to have reacted and said, "It turns out that the name of the sword''s demon spirit is Qingluo."


    God to blame, is the name of the sword.


    And Qingluo is the name of the sword spirit!


    "No wonder the sword slave whose memory was erased only remembered that his name was Qingluo, and he was clearly influenced by the power of that demon..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    He looked at the blue copper lamp suspended in the hands of the white-haired, blood-skirted woman, and said, "If my guess is correct, when you and Qingluo joined forces to kill Bai Changhen, you also suffered heavy injuries and were sealed in the In this copper lamp, there is no way to escape, right?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt said coldly, "I didn''t kill Bai Changhen!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Bai Changhen was murdered, and you were trapped in the copper lamp. When Qingluo, the demon spirit of the god-blame sword, escaped, he must have promised that he would come back to help you get out of trouble in the future. Take you out of this lonely place, right?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt was silent.


    But Ning Sijia was keenly aware that the woman''s left hand trembled slightly after hearing Su Yi''s words.


    This tiny movement undoubtedly proves that the woman''s heart is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface!


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you say before that with her strength, she could have left this place long ago?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    "Leaving doesn''t mean getting out of trouble."


    Su Yi said casually, "Have you seen the green lamp in her hand? If I read it right, this is a ''soul-refining lamp'' at the imperial level. With her power, if there is no one to help, it is doomed. It is impossible to escape the bondage of this lamp."


    Hearing this, the white-haired and blood-skirted woman finally changed her color, her aura suddenly became fierce, and said, "Even if I''m trapped, it''s enough to kill the two of you!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a faint look of contempt, and said, "If you can do this, why don''t you wait until now?"


    "Are you really going to court death?"


    A look of murderous intent appeared on the gorgeous and delicate face of the white-haired, blood-skirted woman, and she raised her hands.


    hum!


    From the palm of her white as jade, a dazzling snow-white sword qi swept out, and the sword qi was filled with a hint of crimson luster.


    Ning Sijiao''s body stiffened and her skin tingled.


    However, seeing Su Yi striding forward, he walked towards the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, and said: "I said so much before, just to find out some truth, really... I, Su, can''t take care of your little sword spirit? "


    His tall figure suddenly burst out with a force of power, and his deep eyes were as indifferent as before.


    But his breath has become completely different from before.


    The pupils of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt shrank suddenly.


    In her vision,


    Not far away, the young robed youth who walked over suddenly became tall and boundless, like a god in the sky, holding the sun and the moon in his mouth, intimidating the heavens.


    An indescribable aura of kendo deterrence was also severely suppressed in her mind.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a Dao sword swaying from the boundless nothingness, tearing apart Qingming, piercing through time and space, and slashing towards herself with the power that made the ages tremble.


    In the face of this terrifying sword, she felt like a small and humble ant, and she couldn''t bear any thoughts of resistance and struggle in her heart, and even couldn''t help but want to surrender and worship...


    At the same time, the pale crimson snow-white sword energy that emerged from the palm of the white-haired, blood-skirted woman suddenly whined and shattered.


    Immediately after, the delicate body of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman trembled violently like a sieve. Her face became paler and paler, and her eyes showed a look of laxity, panic, despair, and helplessness.


    "Kneel down."


    An indifferent voice sounded in the mind of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Straight like Hong Zhong Dalu, the sky thunders.


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman couldn''t hold it any longer. She knelt down on both knees, paralyzed there, and her long snow-white hair like a waterfall fell down.


    At this time, Su Yi was already standing three feet in front of her, with his hands behind his back.


    Ning Si was stunned, her phoenix eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief, her mind was at a loss, how could such a terrifying existence just... kneel directly?


    Kneeling down is an extremely humiliating way to lose.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi never did anything at all. With just his power, he forced the white-haired and blood-skirted woman to kneel on the ground paralyzed, which was undoubtedly incredible.


    "You... who are you?"


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman raised her head, her expression filled with deep fear and anger.


    Su Yi ignored it and reached out to grab it.


    With a swoosh, the blue copper lamp fell into his hands.


    The palm-sized, bird-shaped wick was soaked in scarlet oil, and the shadow of the burning lamp was mottled and dim.


    The bottom of the lamp is engraved with two ancient monster characters "Hun Tian".


    Undoubtedly, this blue lantern came from the hands of the Huntian Demon Emperor, the ancestor of the Qunxianjianlou.


    And Su Yi''s eyes were quickly attracted by a crack on the surface of the lamp.


    This crack is obviously a sword wound!


    "No wonder the breath of this treasure is so weak, it has long been damaged, and has been eroded by tens of thousands of years, and it has no power in the past, otherwise, you are still trapped in this lamp now, not to mention wrongdoing, it is You can''t even take half a step away."


    Su Yi played with the blue copper lamp and said casually, "However, your source has long been forged into this lamp, and now you can get out of trouble, life and death are also controlled by this treasure, the lamp is in people, the lamp destroys people Death."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt trembled, looking at Su Yi with indescribable horror.


    It seems unimaginable, how could such a young man in the Star Gathering Realm possess such terrifying eyesight and insight.


    "Now, I have probably figured it out. Back then, Bai Changhen held this lamp and thought that with this treasure, it would be enough to intimidate the God''s Blame Demon Sword, so that the sword would not dare to mess around."


    Su Yi looked thoughtful and said to himself, "But he shouldn''t have thought that you suddenly attacked him, so that at the last moment, he had to use this treasure to suppress you first, but because of this, he gave The Divine Blame Demon Sword could take this opportunity, so that the third-generation headmaster of the Qunxianjianlou, and the seventy-two exquisite cocoons, as well as the descendants of the Qunxianjianlou who stayed here, all suffered unfortunate disasters. "


    White-haired woman in blood-skirt bites


    Ya said: "I said, it wasn''t Bai Changhen who I killed, it was he who was greedy and killed himself!"


    Su Yi snorted and said with great interest: "Tell me, if you can convince me, I will give you a way to live."


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman was silent for a moment, showing a complicated look, and said, "At the beginning, when the ban on the dark ancient times came, Lord Huntian Demon Emperor made a decision to prevent the inheritance of the Qunxian Sword Tower from being cut off..."


    In a low voice, she explained the events of the year.


    Things are not complicated.


    The Demon Emperor Huntian believes that there are only two ways to prevent the sect''s inheritance from being cut off.


    He took a group of strong men and left the Cangqing Continent, and went to the dangerous and unpredictable depths of the starry sky to find a place for cultivation and habitation.


    At the same time, a group of powerhouses headed by Bai Changhen stayed behind to build an exquisite cocoon together in this lonely place, trying to avoid the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancients in this way.


    Before the Demon Emperor Huntian left, three things were left behind.


    One is the inheritance of the [Wanling Sword Sutra] created by him personally.


    One is the ''Huntian Refining Soul Lamp''.


    One is the first sword "Tianli" cast by the Demon Emperor Huntian after he had attained the Taoist Emperor''s realm.


    The white-haired woman in the blood-skirt is Tianli''s sword spirit.


    Before the construction of Linglong Cocoon, Qingluo, the sword spirit of the God''s Blame Demon Sword, secretly told Tianli that Bai Changhen had decided to refine the "Tianli Sword" thoroughly to suppress the God''s Blame Demon Sword.


    At that time, not only his Qingluo will be completely suppressed, but as the white-haired and blood-skirted woman of Tianli Sword and Sword Spirit, she is destined to die.


    Qingluo also said that she could help her get rid of this disaster, but the premise was that she needed to help Qingluo to deal with Bai Changhen together.


    This proposal was rejected by the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Because she didn''t believe it at first, Bai Changhen dared to completely refine the Tianli Sword. After all, this sword was left by the Huntian Demon Emperor, and although she is the sword spirit of this sword, she is like a teacher with the Huntian Demon Emperor. Disciple-like relationship.


    But the white-haired woman in the blood-skirt didn''t expect that after the seventy-two exquisite cocoons were built, Bai Changhen actually did this...


    In desperation, she could only resist.


    In the end, although Bai Changhen suppressed her with the help of the Soul Refining Lamp, Qing Luo seized the opportunity and killed Bai Changhen in one fell swoop.


    "I have never hated Bai Changhen. He used his body to feed the sword and cultivated Qingluo to become stronger and stronger, but his own cultivation was stuck in a bottleneck and could not break through for a long time, which means that he The possibility of being devoured by green roaches is getting bigger and bigger."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman said, "That''s why he tried to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword to suppress Qingluo."


    "But I understand that I understand, but I can''t tolerate my own life ending here, so...there was that tragic disaster back then."


    In the end, she was silent and looked disappointed.


    And after listening to all this, Su Yi''s mind did not waver at all.


    He looked at the white-haired and blood-skirted woman, and said indifferently, "Since the Demon Emperor Huntian left the Tianli sword, it means that you should surrender to Bai Changhen and use it for him, but you actually hurt him. Because of this, he died, and even killed all the descendants of the Qunxianjianlou who stayed in the past, do you think...you are innocent?"


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman had a stiff body, raised her head, met Su Yi''s gaze, and said:


    "As a sword spirit, you can''t help yourself, and life and death are decided by others?"


    ����


    ps: Sorry, gentlemen, today was delayed by some urgent matters, so the update will be late.


    The second one is definitely there tonight~

 Chapter 658

    No one likes to be involuntarily fate, and life and death are decided by others.


    Even the sword spirit is like this.


    The questioning of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt revealed a trace of anger that could not be concealed.


    Because although she is a sword spirit, she is also a living being with wisdom and feelings.


    It''s a pity that the object of her questioning is Su Yi. In her previous life, she had seen many examples of Sword Spirit Devouring the Master.


    Even in his own sword, there is also a sword spirit.


    On this issue, Su Yi is very clear that if there is a debate, there is absolutely no single answer.


    Because sword spirits, like people, come in all shapes and sizes.


    Some sword spirits are willing to go through fire and water for their masters, without fear of life and death.


    Some sword spirits will try to get rid of the shackles from their masters and seek the possibility of being independent from the world.


    Some sword spirits, like Qingluo, have the possibility to devour their masters from the very beginning.


    Some sword spirits are like the white-haired and blood-skirted woman in front of her. She can do things for her master and is loyal, but she will not sacrifice her life in vain.


    In the final analysis, this is not a question of whether the life of the sword spirit should be involuntarily.


    It was the question of whether the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt did something wrong in that incident!


    Did the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt do something wrong?


    No.


    But she is definitely not innocent!


    "I just ask you, when Qingluo asked you to join forces to deal with Bai Changhen, did you tell Bai Changhen?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Facing his gaze, the white-haired, blood-skirted woman Yurong was fluctuating, and gradually lowered her head, saying, "At that time, I didn''t believe that Bai Changhen would choose to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword, so I only took Qingluo''s words as my own. A kind of instigation and bewitching."


    Su Yi said: "So, Bai Changhen didn''t know about it at the time, right?"


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman nodded, and immediately defended: "But if he didn''t choose to refine the Heavenly Glass Sword, how could the tragedy of the year happen?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t come to distinguish right from wrong with you. In fact, what happened back then had nothing to do with me. If it weren''t for the fact that I had received a favor from Qunxianjianlou this time, about this matter, I have nothing to do with it. Don''t even ask a question."


    Speaking of which, he looked at the blue copper lamp in his hand and said, "Anyway, Bai Changhen and the strong men of the Immortal Sword Tower are all dead. Do you think... Really feel that you have a clear conscience?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt was silent.


    "Why are you waiting here for Qingluo to come back?"


    Su Yi said.


    He had already seen that the crack on the blue copper lamp was exactly the same as the sword mark that killed the powerhouses of the Immortal Sword Tower here, and they all came from Qingluo.


    This undoubtedly proves that after killing Bai Changhen that year, Qingluo tried to help the white-haired and blood-skirted woman out of trouble, but ultimately failed.


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman lowered her head and sat slumped there, saying dumbly, "If I said that the reason I waited for him was to kill him with my own hands, would you believe it?"


    "Why?"


    Su Yi said.


    The white-haired, blood-skirted woman smiled miserably and said, "I have a guilty conscience."


    Those few words seemed to have exhausted all her strength, and her voice was full of indescribable pain and loss.


    Before, Su Yi asked her if she had a clear conscience, but she remained silent.


    At this time, she finally answered, but it was like opening up the deepest scar in her heart with her own hands.


    The corners of his brows and eyes are full of pain.


    This made Ning Xiu sigh.


    Su Yi didn''t have so much emotion, and asked again, "Then how can you be sure that Qingluo will definitely come back to you?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt took a deep breath and said, "He likes me, but because he couldn''t take me away from this soul-refining lamp, he was like


    Like crazy, he killed all the people in the Qunxianjianlou here to vent his anger. "


    "He also said that as long as there is a chance in the future, he will definitely come back and pick me up."


    Speaking of this, her face showed a complex color, with hatred and disgust, "But he never knew, what I hate most is a lunatic like him!"


    Ning Si was terrified, she could feel that there was an inescapable hatred on the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    It was a hatred that had accumulated for countless years, and it was impossible to hide it.


    Su Yi said, "I can give you a chance."


    The white-haired and blood-skirted woman was startled, and after a while, she wondered, "You won''t kill me?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I think that Qingluo was killed by his favorite woman, maybe he can comfort the undead here."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt said, "Aren''t you afraid that what I said before was all a lie?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You and Qingluo together are not my opponents, why should I be afraid?"


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "Of course, in order to prevent accidents, I will give you some restraints. When you kill Qingluo, when will I give you freedom completely."


    "What bondage?"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt asked subconsciously.


    Su Yi pointed at the blue copper lamp and said, "Put your life into this treasure and suppress it in the Immortal Sword Tower."


    The pretty face of the woman in the white-haired blood-skirt suddenly changed, and she said, "But in this way, in this life, can I no longer be able to get rid of this treasure?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "At that time, I can teach you a magic formula, so that you can completely integrate this treasure into your own Taoism."


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt would like to ask, is there really such a trick in this world?


    But in the end, she held back.


    She remembered the terrifying power like a god in the sky when Su Yi walked towards her before, and also the indescribable supreme sword power.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    The woman in the white-haired blood-skirt gritted her teeth and nodded.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    When Su Yi walked out of the hall, he handed the sealed "Huntian Soul Refining Lamp" to Ning Siji.


    "After you go out, keep this treasure in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation."


    Su Yi said, "In this way, no matter when that Qingluo is found, it will be found by Tianli as soon as possible. This way, it is enough to solve the hidden worry of Qingluo."


    Tianli is not only the name of the Tianli sword, but also the name of the white-haired and blood-skirted woman.


    Before in the main hall, Tian Li had completely integrated her spirit into the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp.


    Afterwards, this treasure was banned by Su Yi with a secret method. Even if Tianli had bad thoughts in his heart, it was impossible to endanger the other people in the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Ning Si said: "When the time comes, what if Tianli is not Qingluo''s opponent?"


    She naturally knew that it was impossible for Su Yi to stay in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou all the time.


    "Don''t worry, both are sword spirits, and Tianli''s heritage is not inferior to Qingluo. When I leave, I can arrange some small tricks, enough to make Qingluo come and go."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Then... when do fellow Daoists plan to leave?"


    Ning Xi asked.


    "After proving the Tao and transforming into a spiritual realm."


    Su Yi said casually, "I promised the Emperor Daxia that I would help him repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array before the arrival of the bright world. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    "So fast?"


    Ning Xi was stunned.


    As far as she knows, Su Yi''s cultivation has already reached the perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, and now there is only one chance left to usher in the Tribulation of Spirit Transformation and impact the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Quick? I don''t know when I can break through."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He didn''t care too much about when he could break through.


    Just as he had expected at the beginning, the opportunity will be fixed in the sky. When the lotus in the pond blooms, there will be bees and butterflies that will come to you. If you deliberately force it, it will fall down.


    When they were talking, the two had already left the underground world called "The Land of Silence" and came to the ground.


    "Mr. Su, can this trip go smoothly?"


    Ying Que, who had been standing there, hurried forward to greet him.


    Su Yi nodded, suddenly remembered something, and said, "When I returned this time, I brought a gold-melting lion beast named Jinnu, and it will be used to guard the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou in the future. You will be here in the future. Practice in the ruins."


    Ying Que''s heart shook, and he said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to thank me. If you have time in the future, just help me to guide Jin Nu''s practice."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Que took the order in awe, but he sighed in his heart, that molten gold lion beast has a good life, and can help Mr. Su guard the gate, why can''t he be able to soar on the avenue in the future?


    However, now I should have completely fallen into the eyes of Mr. Su, and it is definitely not comparable to that Jinnu!


    ...


    In the next period of time, Su Yi had a very fulfilling life. Although the opportunity to break through the realm never came, he was not idle either.


    Sharpen the kendo, comprehend the avenue, refine the secret talisman, temper the Xuanwu sword...


    Occasionally when I was free, I would drink tea and drink with Cha Jin and Wen Lingxue, watch the lotus and fish, and give pointers to everyone''s practice by the way.


    Full and comfortable, ignoring the changes in the outside world.


    Time passes day by day.


    It was late at night.


    Su Yi is practicing in his room.


    The soul-raising gourd hanging on the wall suddenly swayed.


    "what''s up?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    When he was meditating, the last thing he liked was being disturbed.


    "Lord...Master, today is..."


    Inside the soul-raising gourd, Qingwan''s stammering sweet voice came out.


    "Come out and talk."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    During the time since Daxia returned to the present, he would occasionally chat with Qingwan about his practice in the middle of the night when no one was there.


    When the interest came, I had a drinking conversation with Qingwan.


    Up to now, this beautiful girl with picturesque eyes and a little naive temperament has reached the early stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    Entry is not fast, and it is not even as good as Yuanheng.


    But Qingwan''s foundation is extremely strong.


    She is a pure yin body, and she cultivates the "Ten Fang Shura Sutra", the supreme inheritance of the ghost cultivator. In addition to the practice resources that Su Yi often brings out, she is a ghost cultivator whose Taoism has been polished far beyond the same realm. .


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, with her background and Taoism, she can become a talented and beautiful jade in the eyes of those top Taoists.


    wow~


    A burst of haze emerged from the soul-raising gourd, and a red dress swayed, revealing a graceful and slender figure of a girl.


    It is Qingwan.


    As soon as she appeared, the girl lowered her head in embarrassment, and kneaded the corners of her clothes with her slender, crystal-white fingers, and said:


    "Master, Wan''er didn''t mean to disturb, but... It''s the early morning of the second day of the second lunar month, Master, have you forgotten, today is your birthday..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi was stunned, his eyes slightly dazed.


    It turns out that today is February 2nd...


    ����


    ps: Sahua, Aunt Su has finally become an 18-year-old boy~


    By the way, tomorrow morning will be at 12 noon.

 Chapter 659

    February 2, the beginning of the mid-spring Mao month.


    This day has a very special meaning for Su Yi, who was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Eighteen years ago on this day, he was born.


    On this day fourteen years ago, his mother, Ye Yufei, passed away due to illness.


    And last year today, when he recovered the memories of his previous life, he was shocked by four skills at the Dragon Gate Conference on the Dacang River outside Guangling City, drinking all the romance.


    Now, it''s February 2 of the year again!


    All kinds of things from the past poured into Su Yi''s mind.


    "one Year����"


    Su Yi stood up and walked out of the hall.


    It is ten in the morning, and the night wind is blowing.


    Although the ruins of the Sword Tower of the Immortals were obscured by the restraining force, the high starry sky in the night sky could still be clearly seen.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it, looking at the sky with his eyes, and there was an indescribable peace in his heart.


    one Year.


    He cut a lot of cause and effect, cut off a lot of grievances, and tempered his Taoism far beyond the level of the same realm in his previous life.


    Now recalling all the things that happened in this year, Su Yi didn''t have much emotion in his heart.


    The only regret is that so far, he still has no sense of belonging to the Cangqing Continent, and what he cares about and cares about is only a small group of people.


    "My hometown is where my heart is at ease. In the future... I can''t control where I am."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "Master, will Wan''er sing you a song?"


    Qingwan stepped forward and said with courage.


    Su Yi was stunned, remembering that last year''s night, Qingwan had done this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Okay."


    Qingwan immediately showed a sweet smile, she gently pulled up her skirt, her pink lips slightly opened, and she remembered an ethereal sound like the sound of heaven.


    "The longevity of an immortal master is like the permanence of the moon, the rise of the sun, the majesty of the Nanshan Mountain, and the growth of pines and cypresses.


    Sing softly, like a ding dong spring flowing in a quiet and empty valley.


    This is a very old birthday song.


    Last year, Qingwan sang it.


    Now listening to it again, looking back on the experience and pictures of this year, a different taste came to Su Yi''s mind.


    Until a birthday song is sung.


    Su Yi suddenly felt a sense in his heart, and suddenly raised his head from the rattan chair.


    In the night sky far away, there is a strong and vast atmosphere surging and surging, the clear air sinks, the turbid air rises, and the clear and turbid Yin and Yang meet, making the depths of the night sky present a chaotic scene.


    Immediately, a dull thunder sounded from the depths of the sky.


    It seems to be similar to the usual thunderstorm weather, but when it falls in Su Yi''s ears, the muffled thunder is a roaring sound of the sudden change and collision of the forces of heaven.


    "Heaven and earth startled, all things revive."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "Leave it in the past, from this day on the Cangqing Continent, the yang energy has been born, the vitality has flourished, and all things have been able to grow, but this time..."


    boom!


    Muffled thunder and agitation, the sound shook for nine days.


    Su Yi''s Dao Heart, which is as tough as a rock and as clear as a mirror, trembled at this moment.


    At the same time, in his Dantian Yuanfu, the Seed of Cang Qing also trembled slightly, as if excited, joyful, and longing for something.


    Su Yi''s expression suddenly became subtle, "The day of Jing Zhe this time is indeed different from before..."


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s the situation?"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and Ning Sijia, Ying Que, Yuan Heng, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others all came.


    Undoubtedly, the drastic changes in the depths of the sky also alarmed them.


    "It''s a huge opportunity."


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, glanced at everyone, and said, "It''s the same for you, and it''s the same for the sentient beings in the Cangqing Continent."


    "Come on, let''s go outside."


    Holding the wine jug in one hand, he strode towards the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    Although the others were at a loss, they subconsciously followed Su Yi.


    ...


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    Ninth Star Market.


    On the ancient tree that seemed to be boundless and tall and covered with densely packed star corpses, one of the main branches, which was as huge as a mountain, suddenly broke with a bang.


    Click! !


    A loud noise resounded in this vast and vast void.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world shook violently.


    "A Cang, it''s not good! It''s not good!"


    A grey sparrow swept out and shouted anxiously, "The trunk of the tree of azure green has been broken. Does this mean that the source of azure green is about to collapse completely?"


    "Don''t panic, this is something that is already destined to happen."


    A cold and quiet voice sounded, and on the ancient tree covered with star skeletons, the green clouds intertwined and condensed into an illusory girl figure.


    The girl was wearing a cloudy skirt, her beautiful face was looming in the faint haze, and her pair of jade feet were bare.


    When he stood up against the void, a round and bright ice-wheel figure appeared behind him.


    It was the innate ice soul "A Cang" who was born in this source of blue sky.


    "But this movement is too big!"


    The Grey Sparrow shouted, feeling very excited.


    "You and I have long expected that the source of blue sky will completely collapse, turn into the vitality of the endless avenue, and feed back to the blue sky continent, thus triggering an extremely splendid scene of prosperity."


    A Cang said softly, "Although the current change is unexpected, it is not a bad thing. It is just an advance for the arrival of that dazzling world."


    "Earlier����"


    Grey Sparrow was stunned, and said with a complicated expression, "That''s right, the main body of the source of the blue sky has collapsed, how can that dazzling world not be ahead of schedule?"


    "Up to three months, this source of blue sky will completely dissipate, and all the power it possesses will completely feed back to the blue green continent."


    A Cang said, "And we should be prepared to leave this place in advance."


    Grey Sparrow was silent for a long time, and muttered: "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have let that kid named Su take away the Seed of Cangqing!"


    Ah Cang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xiao Que, don''t be angry, we should be grateful to Fellow Daoist Su."


    As she said that, she raised her eyes and looked at the ancient tree that was covered with star corpses and had already become fragmented, and said, "What''s more, as long as the seeds of the blue sky exist in the future, the blue green continent will have the hope of everlasting... ����


    ...


    Outside the Xumi Immortal Island, above the huge and boundless Meteor Star Abyss.


    Suddenly, a cloud of obscure mist intertwined, turning into a pair of cold, indifferent eyes.


    The pair of eyes slowly looked into the depths of the sky.


    Not long after, a hoarse and dry voice full of excitement sounded from the depths of the Meteorite Abyss:


    "This source of azure blue won''t last long after all!"


    "When this seat is out of trouble, I will kill the ants and take back the Seed of Blue Green!"


    ...


    Daxia, Jiuding City.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    The Great Xia Emperor, who was wearing a cloth robe, looked up at the night sky, and there was a touch of shock that could not be suppressed between his brows, as well as a trace of worry that could not be concealed.


    "The world is changing, the world is changing, and even the time for this dazzling world will come earlier..."


    Emperor Daxia murmured.


    It was originally inferred that the dazzling world would not really come until half a year later.


    But the drastic changes that took place tonight have brought the time forward all of a sudden!


    "Lord, the poor will change, and the change will pass. To us, the change tonight is also a great good fortune."


    On one side, Weng Jiu spoke in a deep voice.


    Emperor Daxia nodded silently, his eyes flashed with determination, and said, "Go and open the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and win the fortune tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Weng Jiu hurried away.


    ...


    The ancestral land of the Demon Huan clan.


    In the same night, an old man in linen and barefoot stood upright, his eyes filled with ecstasy, and he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha, tonight''s good fortune is enough to add a few more Spirit Wheels to our clan!!"


    The sound shook the night sky, and the rumbling spread out.


    The strong men of the Huan clan, who had been alarmed for a long time, all showed excitement.


    The signs of the recovery of heaven and earth have been going on for several months, causing the Cangqing Continent to undergo many changes that are completely different from the past.


    But tonight''s change is undoubtedly the most amazing!


    Above the sky, there seems to be a torrent of avenues bursting down, and it is mighty and chaotic!


    Not to mention spiritual cultivators, even those with the weakest cultivation base in the bigu realm, can clearly feel the surging aura of the avenues emerging from the depths of the night sky!


    "Quick, prepare for a big formation, and do your best to collect the power of the source of the Dao!"


    The barefoot old man in linen drank.


    Similar scenes were staged among many ancient forces on the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as Tianji Daomen, Yinsha Nether Hall, Burning Yang Sect and so on.


    These ancient forces, as early as 30,000 years ago, were the top forces in the Cangqing Continent. Even if they were suppressed by the forbidden force of the dark ancient times for 30,000 years, the overall force is far from comparable to the original.


    But their roots are still there!


    With the upheaval that took place tonight, these ancient forces acted like sharks smelling blood.


    ...


    Similarly, there are also many otherworldly forces from across the world, all coming out tonight to snatch this great fortune that seems to be bestowed by God!


    ...


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    In a secret world, Chi Jiansu looked at the old blind man doubtfully.


    "The sky has changed... In less than three months, that splendid world is destined to come, but in the same way, an unpredictable turmoil and catastrophe will sweep the world..."


    The old blind man murmured, his expression uncertain, "Girl, help me pay attention to the news of Lord Su Yisu recently."


    "Su Yi?" Chi Jiansu was startled, "Master, what is this doing?"


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "Even I can''t understand it, so it''s useless to tell you, and only a god like Master Su can understand the mystery."


    Chi Jiansu: "..."


    As a master, everything is good, but when he talks about Su Yi, he is like a devout and humble believer, and his words and demeanor are full of blind fanatic admiration.


    This made Chi Jiansu always puzzled. No matter how defiant Su Yi is, he is still only a teenager in his teens. How can he be so respected by Master?


    ...


    "His grandma''s, this change has come too fast!"


    On the banks of the East China Sea in Daqin, an old Taoist priest in sloppy clothes was trembling all over, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "No, I can''t hesitate any longer. I must go and see the guy surnamed Su as soon as possible! Otherwise, once I miss this splendid world, I will really finish the game!!"


    After a long time, the sloppy old Daoist gritted his teeth, pulled his legs and rushed towards the Chaos Spirit Sea in the distance.

 Chapter 660

    Chaos at sea.


    The night was dark and gloomy, and bursts of dull thunder rumbled in the depths of the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, drinking while looking out into the depths of the starry sky, wearing a green robe roaring in the sea breeze.


    Not far away, Ning Sihua and others stood, all looking at the sky.


    The dull thunder sounded violently, like the fierce collision of sacred mountains in the depths of the sky, and a depressing heavenly might filled the world.


    Everyone felt frightened and almost suffocated.


    "What happened?"


    "Who knows."


    "The sky has changed..."


    There was a murmur of murmurs, and people talked to each other, all in shock.


    "Don''t panic, this is a rare great fortune, and we''ll see how many you can catch later."


    Su Yi said leisurely.


    He had already deduced the reason for this change tonight, and realized that the source of blue sky had undergone a drastic change, and there would be an incomparably surging power of the origin of the Dao emerging tonight!


    "good fortune?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    Time ticks by.


    In the depths of the sky, the sound of the thunderous roar of the avenue rumbled, becoming more and more intense, and the oppressive aura that filled the sky and the earth also became more intense.


    In the entire Cangqing Continent, both monks and mundane creatures have long been alarmed by such a dramatic change.


    Even the genus of the ghostly beasts living in the deep mountains and old forests are also restless, waiting and longing.


    abruptly��


    boom!


    An indescribable roar resounded in the sky above the Cangqing Continent.


    At that moment, all the creatures in the world trembled in their hearts, and their faces changed slightly.


    In the eyes of those with a high level of cultivation, they can see that in the depths of the sky, the surging aura of the Dao''s origin, like a rain of dazzling stars, is falling toward the Cangqing Continent.


    The dense, mighty, ink-like night sky was illuminated brightly.


    As if the darkness was dispelled, the light came to the world!


    "God!"


    "This����"


    "Could it be that the dazzling world is coming?"


    All over the world, there were countless uproars.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this incredible scene.


    Look closely, those avenues of light and rain are like meteors of different sizes, dazzling and dazzling.


    Some are as bright as the scorching sun.


    Others are as dim as fluorescent light.


    Some are as long as a long snake, and they are thousands of feet long.


    Undoubtedly, the source power accumulated by those avenues of light and rain is also different.


    But even so, the cultivators in this world are just crazy, and they are dispatched one after another, using various means to start hunting good luck!


    And some ancient forces directly used the great formation that had already been prepared, and sacrificed the unworldly treasures to collect the creation that fell from the sky.


    As Su Yi said, this good fortune belongs to all beings on the Cangqing Continent, and it is impossible for anyone to monopolize it.


    "This kind of good fortune can''t be wasted in vain, go!"


    Su Yi held the jug in one hand, and suddenly took out the Xuanwu sword with the other, and raised his hand and threw it.


    Whoosh!


    The Xuanwu Sword flew out of the sky, and a huge ferocious bird phantom appeared on the sword body, which was the soul of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow.


    In the blink of an eye, the Xuanwu Sword swept into the depths of the sky, and the Nether Flame Sparrow began to frantically devour those meteor-like avenues of light.


    At the same time, Su Yi spit out.


    A mass of power with the original aura emerged, if chaotic, indescribable, when the light and rain flowed, it diffused an amazing aura of the avenue.


    Seed of blue!


    "Duh!"


    Su Yi turned his cultivation base, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he lifted the seed of blue sky.


    boom!


    At that moment, Ning Sihua and the others stabbed in front of their eyes.


    I only felt that a big sun was raised, and the rays of light were infinite and immeasurable!


    Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene happened--


    I saw in the depths of the sky, countless avenues of light and rain like meteors. At this moment, as if being summoned and pulled, the trajectory of the landing suddenly changed, rushing towards the Chaos Linghai!


    At a glance, the light rains like stars, falling on the sea!


    It was a shocking picture.


    The avenues of light and rain are colorful and magnificent, vast and bright, and the chaotic sea of ????spirits has been dyed with a bright light and shadow like day.


    Ning Xi and the others were all dumbfounded, shocked.


    This...what a miracle! ?


    "What are you still doing, quickly collect the source of the avenue."


    In the void, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and started to take action.


    Whoosh!


    Wen Lingxue swept through the air, reached out and grabbed it, and captured a broad avenue of light and rain with a range of about ten feet.


    "It''s so comfortable..."


    A hint of intoxication appeared on the girl''s beautiful and bright face, and she felt that she was infiltrated by the warm torrent of the avenue, and every inch of her body received a kind of nourishment, and even her cultivation level was purified and sublimated.


    "What a magical power!"


    "I... the bottleneck of my cultivation has disappeared..."


    "God, what kind of power is this?"


    There was an uproar, and Ning Siyu, Ying Que, Yuanheng, Bai Wenqing, Cha Jin and others who were collecting the source power of the Great Dao all showed shock and excitement, and they were ecstatic.


    In the void, Su Yi watched this scene and couldn''t help but smile.


    The origin of the world in the Cangqing Continent contains the purest and original aura of the Great Dao, and that kind of power is naturally far from comparable to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention cultivators, even ordinary people in this world can get great benefits from such power!


    The flowers and plants in the mountains and fields will glow with amazing vitality under the nourishment of such source power.


    "After tonight, I don''t know how many breakers will emerge in this world, and I don''t know how many people will achieve rapid progress on the avenue..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He held the Seed of Green Blue in one hand, and the light and rain roared from all directions in the sky, some scattered on the sea, and some were collected by Ning Siji and others.


    But most of them were swallowed up by the Seeds of Azure Green!


    In the depths of the sky, Xuanwujian kept singing and cheering, accompanied by the ghostly shadow of the Netherflame Demon Sparrow, constantly swallowing the light and rain of the avenue, and the joy was broken.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the devil''s womb again, "Little tortoise, although this kind of good fortune is great, don''t be greedy, just stop it in moderation, otherwise, it will be detrimental to your re-cultivation."


    Xuan Ning''s respectful Zhuang Su''s voice came from inside the devil''s womb, "The disciple obeys the master''s orders!"


    hum!


    The magic womb glowed, and between breaths and breaths, it pulled the surrounding avenues of light and rain to fly over, constantly pouring into the devil womb.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and waited silently.


    Pieces of light and rain fell on him one after another, and then disappeared without a sound.


    This kind of Dao source power was accumulated in the body by him, and there was no refining.


    In fact, even refining is useless.


    His current cultivation has already reached the level of great perfection, and he does not need the nourishment of such a source of the Dao at all.


    but����


    What no one knows is that tonight, Su Yi felt the opportunity to break through!


    "On the second day of the second month, the dragon raised its head, the heavens and the earth were stunned, and all things recovered. To me, Su Xuanjun, tonight, isn''t it a turning point to achieve transformation on the avenue?"


    "My state of mind is free of hindrances, perfect and without omissions, and my Taoism has also reached the most extreme place in this state, which is not comparable to the same period in my previous life."


    "Now there is the help of heaven and good fortune, that is


    No matter how terrifying the spiritual transformation catastrophe that comes this time, there is nothing to fear..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    His breath became more relaxed and calm.


    time flies.


    In just half an hour, the avenues of light and rain that erupted in the depths of the sky suddenly became rare.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    After all, the real dazzling world has not really come, and now it is just a huge force of the source of blue sky, feeding back into the world.


    But even so, this avenue of light and rain covering the Cangqing Continent is enough to affect and change the fate of many creatures in the world!


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi shifted his gaze and looked at the sky far away.


    I saw a shadow like ink spread quietly, and within a few breaths, it covered most of the sky with the tendency to cover the sky.


    That is a heavy robbery cloud!


    The avenues of light and rain that were constantly pouring down from the sky were covered and blocked by the thick black robbery cloud.


    At the same time, a destructive aura of terror and catastrophe filled the sky over the Chaos Spirit Sea.


    The huge world seems to fall into the darkness of the apocalypse all at once!


    "This����"


    Ning Siyu and the others were startled, and they all stopped their movements.


    They froze all over, and their faces changed drastically.


    The robbery clouds on the sky seemed to be silent, but the invisible aura of destruction and catastrophe, but oppressed their souls and body and mind, trembling, and shivering all over.


    "This is my robbery, don''t panic, you can hide in the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou."


    In the void, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword, who was hunting the avenue of light and rain in the sky, turned into a streamer, fell into Su Yi''s palm, and put it away.


    Seeing this, Ning Sihua and others hurried back, not daring to neglect.


    "Little turtle, come back."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "The disciple wishes the master to break through the calamity and ascend to the realm of proving the Tao and transforming the spirit!"


    Xuan Ning''s respectful voice came from the devil''s womb.


    Su Yi smiled and swallowed.


    The Demon Embryo turned into a ray of light, and together with the Green Seed in Su Yi''s hand, returned to the Dantian Yuanfu.


    Then, he looked into the sky and continued to wait,


    Above the sky, the clouds of robbery continue to gather and become thicker and thicker, like the black mountains that have piled up, blocking this piece of sky.


    The boundless aura of destruction and catastrophe, oppressed the void and trembled, and the huge chaotic sea of ??spirits fell into a terrifying atmosphere.


    Beneath the sky, Su Yi''s clothes squeaked, and a hint of surprise appeared in his deep eyes.


    Immediately, this accident was replaced by joy and anticipation.


    This spiritual transformation is indeed unprecedented!


    In his 108,000 years of experience in his previous life, he had never heard of anyone who would usher in such a catastrophe when he was transcending the calamity.


    In the aura of catastrophe, there was even a hint of taboo-like strange smell!


    This is undoubtedly beyond Su Yi''s cognition.


    However, this is exactly what he expected!


    As early as when he left Daxia, he realized that the calamity he faced was completely unpredictable.


    Everything that has been staged now has undoubtedly confirmed that his previous inferences were not correct.


    "If this calamity is too ordinary, what can we expect?"


    Su Yi raised his head and drank all the wine in the jug, then threw the jug away.


    "Only such a catastrophe is worthy of me, Su Xuanjun, and I am not worth the trouble of my reincarnation!"


    ����


    ps: Goldfish has been recruited, and the update time has been unstable recently, because the daughter-in-law''s maternity leave is over, she goes to school during the day to teach, and Goldfish has become a full-time dad, which will inevitably affect the update...


    Wait for the goldfish to adapt for two days, and the update time will be back on time~

 Chapter 661

    In the past, the avenues of light and rain were sprinkled, and it was as bright as day.


    But at this time, the sky was covered with thick robbery clouds, dark and drowsy.


    The aura of destruction and catastrophe that suppressed people''s hearts filled the sea of ??chaotic spirits, and it continued to grow stronger.


    Everyone knows that when such a catastrophe comes, it will be extraordinary!


    "When I stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm back then, the calamity of Spirit Transformation I encountered was far less terrifying than Mr. Su..."


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, Ying Que gasped, his face full of shock.


    "How big is the difference?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Que was silent for a moment, and then he said seriously: "The catastrophe has not yet come, but in terms of breath, the catastrophe that Mr. Su has encountered is a thousand times better than the catastrophe that I encountered at the beginning!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ying Que comes from the lineage of Heijiao, his background and talent are unparalleled, far superior to the average monk in the world.


    In the same way, as a member of the Flood Dragon, the calamity that he faced was beyond imagination.


    However, at this time, Ying Que said that just in terms of the aura of catastrophe, the catastrophe that Su Yi encountered was a thousand times better than his!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Brother Su Yi will be fine."


    Wen Lingxue pursed her lips and said firmly.


    "This is natural, there is no force in this world that can stop the master''s pace!"


    Yuan Heng said without hesitation.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all agreed.


    ...


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?"


    On the sea far away, an old Taoist priest in scruffy clothes swept over. When he saw the clouds of robbery gathered on the sky, he could not help but let out a strange cry, his face full of shock.


    Subconsciously, the sloppy old Taoist far avoided the sea area covered by the robbery cloud.


    In the void, Su Yi noticed the sloppy old man, and recognized at a glance that this was the old guy who used to be a prostitute in Huanxisha, a brothel in Jiuding City, Daxia.


    The old blind man once said that this sloppy old man has a strange origin.


    In addition, the old blind man also said that this sloppy old man had used the secret treasure to infer Su Yi''s fate, but not only did he not deduce any mystery, but the secret treasure in the hand of the sloppy old man was destroyed.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about these.


    However, he did not expect that when he was about to cross the calamity, this sloppy old man with a strange origin suddenly appeared.


    "Friend or foe?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    On the sea far away, the sloppy old Tao hurriedly waved his hand: "Fellow Taoist, please concentrate on crossing the calamity, the old Taoist I am by no means an enemy!"


    Su Yi snorted and ignored it.


    The sloppy old Daoist breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Yi''s stern figure standing on the ground from a distance, his expression dazed, as if he was remembering something.


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, a sound of thunder that seemed to have been brewing for a long time resounded, and the void that shook thousands of miles around trembled violently.


    And in the sky above Su Yi, in the depths of the thick cloud of robbery that gathered silently, it suddenly churned, and there was a dazzling and terrifying thunder light looming.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he quietly felt the destructive aura of catastrophe.


    "At the beginning, when Yan Suni, the saintess of the ''Jiujixuandu'', one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness, was proving the spiritual realm, she encountered a calamity that was the most powerful in the world. , I don''t know how many old guys are shocked."


    "But compared to the catastrophe in front of me, it is far inferior."


    "If you talk about the power of catastrophe, in the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times, there is really no such thing as a catastrophe that can be compared with the present.


    . "


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    That smile is so gorgeous, so cheerful, so proud.


    Only in such an unprecedented calamity can he live up to his desire for re-cultivation in this life!


    Above the sky, thunder roared, and the terrifying thunder calamity that enveloped thousands of miles in the sky finally came down.


    this moment.


    In the boundless sea of ??transforming spirits, all the monsters and creatures were crawling there, terrified, trembling, daring to make a single sound.


    Even Ning Siyu and the others who were hiding in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou were also depressed physically and mentally, trembling from soul to body.


    They just feel as if the end of the world is coming!


    Boom!


    The thunder shook for nine days, and the electric light shone through the world.


    The thick black tribulation cloud was torn apart, and it could be clearly seen that in the depths of the tribulation cloud, rolling tribulation thunder was raging and tossing.


    There are dozens of catastrophes that can be called rare in the world, shining in the thundercloud.


    Every kind of divine thunder represents a force that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. Once it falls, it is enough to blow up a hundred miles into powder.


    "This... This is the catastrophe of transforming the spirit, and it is the catastrophe of the spirit wheel realm, which is far less terrifying!!"


    In the sea in the distance, the sloppy old Taoist trembled in shock and paled in horror.


    Only Su Yi stood proudly with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, in the sky, a thunder pillar roared and fell from the sky.


    Generally speaking, the first-level tribulation thunder of Spirit Transformation Tribulation is often the weakest.


    But the thunder light in front of Su Yi''s eyes was enough for several people to hug each other, shining with a dazzling purple light, illuminating the chaotic sea of ????spirits.


    Power is amazing!


    "Oh my God."


    Ying Que was shocked and handed it over.


    Only the first tribulation thunder, that power, is far superior to the calamity he encountered in the past, even if he now has the spiritual phase cultivation base to resist, it is very likely that he will not be able to stop it.


    Not to mention, if he had encountered such a catastrophe when he was surviving the calamity, I am afraid that a lightning bolt would turn into ashes!


    "Good come!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, soaring straight into the sky, without any cover, hitting the tribulation thunder with his flesh.


    He was hunting in green robes, his black hair was fluttering, his aura was reckless, and he was as mad as a fairy. It was completely different from the indifferent and casual appearance before.


    Just like a sword that has been covered in dust for eternity, it is unsheathed at this moment!


    Bang bang bang!


    A terrifying purple thunder light hit Su Yi, and small electric lights beat on every corner of his body, every muscle and bone, releasing a terrifying aura of destruction from the inside out.


    Su Yi''s brows didn''t even wrinkle, and he took this opportunity to urge him to do his best.


    The catastrophe of transforming the spirit is both a danger and an opportunity.


    It is conceived by the laws of heaven and earth, and has the magical effect of tempering the flesh and sharpening the Tao.


    The reason why Spirit Transformation Realm is so powerful is because it has been washed and trained by Thunder Tribulation. If you don''t survive the thunder tribulation and practice the Tao, you are destined to be unable to truly enter the spiritual level.


    wow~


    All around Su Yi, the five elements of Dao light circulated, and Yin and Yang blended together to form a round Dao light wheel, within which there was a whirlwind of wind and thunder, like a vortex.


    With the rotation of the light wheel of the avenue, the purple tribulation thunder that smashed around the body was like being crushed by a grinding disc, and some were resisted and resolved.


    Some were refined and refined by the wind and thunder whirlpools in the avenue light wheel.


    to the end-


    Chi Chi!


    I saw that black smoke came out from Su Yi''s body, like a dragon and a snake. This is the remnant of the monk who has been walking and practicing in the world all the year round.


    The turbid air, tempered by the power of tribulation thunder at this moment, will only be expelled one by one.


    Su Yi''s body became brighter and brighter, like a crystal clear diamond.


    "Is it blocked like this?!"


    The sloppy old man widened his eyes.


    There was no blood-splattered injury, and no hysterical resistance. From beginning to end, Su Yi seemed relaxed and calm, and he resolved the first thunder calamity in one fell swoop!


    How could the sloppy old Taoist know that Su Yi had perfected his Taoism and the new realm to the most perfect level a few months ago.


    With the power of the "Supreme Dao Seed" condensed on the Yuan Road, he can kill the cultivator of the spiritual phase in today''s realm, let alone survive this first calamity of spiritual transformation?


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon, nine lightning bolts fell from the sky.


    This is the second level of thunder tribulation, one is thicker than the other, and one is more flaming than the other.


    In the end, it almost turned into a whole body of silver beam of light, which was earth-shattering. Far more terrifying than the first thunder tribulation.


    Su Yi didn''t evade, he stood proudly in the void and carried it with his flesh!


    Thunder lasing, electric light flying, and the sound of rumbling and roaring reverberates through the world.


    He saw the avenue light wheel running around Su Yi''s body, obliterating the nine silver gods one by one.


    And he himself was unscathed!


    There was a dead silence.


    "This motherfucker...is it too scary?"


    The sloppy old man was dumbfounded and almost jumped up.


    The calamity that each monk encounters is different.


    The powerful calamity of transforming spirits is enough to kill those geniuses and talents in the world, make their souls fly away, and their bodies die.


    The more terrifying calamity is to prepare a complete means when transcending the calamity, or borrowing the guardian of the forbidden formation, or borrowing the magical secret treasure, which is also the end of nine deaths.


    From ancient times to the present, there are many peerless geniuses who have fallen into such a catastrophe, and there is no one in a thousand who can survive it smoothly.


    But Su Yi''s catastrophe was different, it was so terrifying that it was unimaginable.


    Even if the great cultivator of the spirit wheel realm sees it, he will be trembling and trembling with fear.


    But when he was transcending the calamity, it seemed that it was easy to eat and drink, which was unheard of!


    Boom!


    The thunder tribulation did not stop, instead it became more and more fiery.


    Soon, the third thunder robbery came, one after another thunder dragon roared, pouring out from the depths of the robbery cloud, each thunder dragon was a hundred feet long, and it was a bright blue like jade.


    In the end, a total of nine thunder dragons slammed together, turned into a cyan thunder like an ancient sacred mountain, and fell from the sky.


    The power of this blow is much stronger than the second thunder tribulation!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi showed a dignified expression.


    However, he still did not retreat, and he shook his body.


    boom! ! !


    The moment he was hit by the cyan thunder column, his figure was suddenly completely submerged by the boundless cyan thunder light.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Sihua and others'' hearts were suddenly seized, and their expressions changed.


    But soon, they saw that the azure thunder light like the ancient sacred mountain shook violently, and immediately began to appear one after another huge and narrow cracks...


    In the end, it was comparable to the cyan tribulation thunder that was suppressed by the ancient sacred mountain, which collapsed and collapsed.


    And a sturdy figure appeared in the blazing thunder.


    The round avenue of light rotates in turn, constantly absorbing and refining the scattered thunder and light rain, reflecting the splendor of the void.


    It also makes Su Yi''s figure look like a fairy!


    ����


    ps: Take a precautionary shot, this kind of thing is enough to write in the previous book Tianjiao Battle Chronicles.


    Aunt Su won''t write much about transcending the robbery~

 Chapter 662

    The robbery clouds are tumbling, the thunder light is flying, and the world is shaking.


    In the void, Su Yi stood by the void.


    A round avenue of light revolved around him, detached from the dust.


    "The power of this third thunder tribulation is probably equivalent to the last power of the spiritual transformation I experienced in my previous life."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Don''t wait for him to think about it.


    Boom!


    The fourth thunder tribulation came, and in the depths of the robbery cloud, a large piece of flaming tribulation thunder fell.


    Straight like a sea of ??lava thunder, falling from the sky.


    That terrifying power far surpassed the previous third-level thunder tribulation!


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a dignified look.


    He felt a real threat!


    There is a sense of depression in the body and mind.


    But at this time, he laughed, and his figure rushed up.


    Swish!


    His figure stretched out, and the avenue light wheel derived from the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder, which was derived from the three kinds of exquisite rhymes, suddenly shone brightly and rumbled.


    This time, Su Yi still chose to shake it hard!


    However, this fourth level of thunder tribulation was too terrifying, filled with an unimaginable aura of incineration and destruction.


    Even with the strength of Su Yi''s physical body, when he finally resisted this heavy thunder calamity, he would inevitably be injured after all.


    On his body, the muscles burst open, and blood flowed, revealing the bones that were crystal clear like sapphire.


    That kind of injury made Ning Siji and the others worried.


    But to Su Yi, this injury was nothing at all.


    In the past, when the heaven and the earth changed drastically, the source power of the Great Dao was like a shower of meteors, falling on the Cangqing Continent. Su Yi also took this opportunity to collect enough "the source power of the Great Dao".


    At this time, as he ran the Tao, the "Dao source power" originally accumulated in the body spread out.


    In the blink of an eye, that wound healed and disappeared!


    In the next time, two more thunder tribulations fell one after another.


    The fifth thunder calamity, which was dazzling golden color, condensed into magnificent and colorful thunder flowers, which floated down.


    The power of each Thunder Flower is enough to injure a character in the spirit phase realm!


    Now that hundreds of thousands of them are bombing together, Su Yi will inevitably suffer trauma when he resists.


    The sixth thunder calamity turned into a pitch-black torrent of thunder and lightning, which set off a huge wave of thunder that specifically attacked the soul.


    However, Su Yi''s divine soul was already extremely powerful, but in the sixth stage of thunder calamity, he was easily shaken to the end.


    However--


    After six full thunder tribulations, the tribulation clouds in the depths of the sky not only did not dissipate, but they became even more terrifying!


    One after another thunder dragon rolled, quietly turning into five-color thunder balls, hovering in the void, as if preparing for a powerful strike.


    "Wait, why not!?"


    Ying Que noticed something was wrong and widened his eyes.


    It should be noted that from ancient times to the present, whether it is a human race or other creatures, there are only six levels of "spirit transformation".


    The power of thunder tribulation varies from person to person.


    The more innate talent is against the sky, the more powerful the Taoism is, the more terrifying the calamity of the transformation of spirits encountered.


    But now, Su Yi clearly has already managed to endure six levels of thunder calamity, but in the depths of the calamity cloud in the sky, there is a thunder calamity brewing!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "And!? Since ancient times, has there ever been such a calamity?"


    Sloppy Old Daoist was also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Sure enough, this spiritual transformation is completely unpredictable, so it can be said to be unprecedented..."


    Su Yi looked relieved.


    At this time, the thunder tribulation has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the thunderbolt was much stronger than the previous six.


    The dazzling robbery thunder condensed into a colorful and magnificent thunder ball, which fell from the sky, containing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    boom!


    Thunder robbery fell.


    Su Yi was directly smashed from the air, and fell abruptly by several dozen meters.


    Countless muscles all over his body, directly under the tribulation thunder, were torn apart, and the wounds that had healed were broken again.


    That look is just horrible.


    "Even any opponent in this world has never made me so embarrassed..."


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips.


    His long hair was loose, his body was broken, and the wounds all over his body were shocking.


    But with the spread of the Dao source power accumulated in the body, the wounds of the whole body healed at an alarming speed.


    He didn''t step back, his figure volleyed into the sky and charged up.


    Boom!


    The robbery is splendid, and the thunder is like anger.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi''s tall figure, fighting in the thunder tribulation, looks extremely insignificant, and people can''t help but worry that he will be completely obliterated at any time.


    available over time.


    The thunder that filled the sky was smashed, neutralized, and swallowed up by him one by one!


    However, what people can''t imagine is that after blocking the seventh thunder tribulation, this spiritual transformation has not ended yet.


    It gives people the feeling that they will never give up if they don''t kill Su Yi!


    Even Su Yi himself did not expect that this thunder tribulation would be so strange and difficult to deal with.


    "Then try, who will have the last laugh."


    Su Yi smiled, with a hint of pride in his black eyes.


    From this moment on, he abandoned his distracting thoughts and didn''t think about it any more.


    Seeing this thunder calamity as a great enemy, he rushed to the sky to kill.


    Never back down once!


    Jian Xiu, this should be the case, what about the robbery?


    If it blocks my way, I shall cut it off!


    In the next time, I saw all kinds of unbelievable terrifying tribulation thunders falling from the sky of the sky.


    The "Eight Wind Tribulation Thunder" that danced for nine days like a hurricane turned into a "Tianyan Tribulation Thunder" that covered the void with a gray-white haze.


    Each of them is an extremely rare and peerless tribulation thunder, which is rarely seen in thousands of years, but now it is being staged in this world one after another.


    Ying Que was dumbfounded, completely stunned.


    As a character who has survived the calamity of transforming spirits, he has completely incomprehensible, and his cognition is about to be subverted. He simply cannot imagine how such a catastrophe can occur in the world.


    The same is true for Ning Siji and others.


    When the terrifying power beyond cognition is staged, for them, there is only confusion, awe, fear and worry in their hearts.


    It was the sloppy old man with a strange origin, who was still there at the moment.


    He had never seen such a catastrophe, nor had he even heard of it!


    but--


    Even under such unheard and unseen terrifying thunder calamities, Su Yi did not lose, but resolved the disasters time and time again!


    He was injured many times, and after his body was broken, he was just repaired, and then shattered again...


    It''s like it can''t be crushed and killed!


    And, he has not flinched once.


    In other words, I don''t know what it means to retreat!


    No matter how badly he was injured, his brows never wrinkled.


    This made people''s hearts tremble, and it was an indescribable shock.


    How much perseverance and courage does this have to have to have such a demeanor?


    It''s just that no one knows that for Su Yi, what he experienced while transcending the calamity made his own spirit and cultivation realm.


    , body, and even state of mind, have been tempered and transformed again and again!


    Gradually, an indescribable aura quietly emerged from Su Yi, who was in the calamity, and above his head, there was a clear-colored Dao light, which gradually outlined a phantom of a Dao palace.


    The phantom of the Taoist Palace has a chaotic aura of the avenue.


    There are five elements of light and rain.


    There is yin and yang qi lingering around.


    There is a sound of wind and thunder.


    Soon, everyone saw a strange scene.


    The "Dao Palace" above Su Yi''s head, under the bombardment of Lei Jie, began to gradually become staring, thick, and bright...


    "Dao Ling Palace! Mr. Su is about to break through the spiritual realm!"


    Ying Que shouted excitedly.


    Transforming the spirit realm, building the spiritual palace of the avenue, gathering the true meaning of the avenue, towering the mysteries of the heavens and the earth, and containing the origin of the avenue!


    When it reaches this state, the Yuanfu in Dantian will degenerate into a "spiritual palace", integrating all the cultivation base and the power of the Dao into it.


    The more magnificent and sturdy the spiritual palace built, the stronger the cultivation base and the Dao��s power!


    "Dao Ling Palace..."


    Ning Siji and others also became excited immediately.


    In the past, when Su Yi was still in the Star Gathering Realm, he could swept through the same realm, killing the spirit realm like killing a chicken. If he set foot in the spirit realm, what kind of unparalleled style would he show?


    "I actually want to use the calamity to temper the Dao Ling Palace..."


    The sloppy old Taoist trembled and said incoherently, "His grandma''s, how can there be such a perverted guy on this Cangqing Continent?"


    This kind of thunder tribulation has never been seen before, and it is full of strange and taboo breaths, and it is enough to easily kill a character in the spirit phase.


    But Su Yi, while transcending the tribulation, realizes the transformation of his own cultivation, and is still using the power of thunder tribulation to temper the Great Spirit Palace!


    This is incredible.


    Boom!


    The robbery thunder became more and more violent, and the world trembled.


    While Su Yi fought with the rolling tribulation thunder, he took this opportunity to temper the Dao Ling Palace.


    And his body, cultivation base, spirit, and spirit are also rapidly changing.


    It is a cycle of destruction and renewal.


    Every time it is hit hard, it will usher in a rebuilding.


    Break and then stand, endlessly!


    However, this process can be called dangerous and unpredictable, and if there is a slight difference, it will end in ashes!


    "Accumulation is enough, I, Su Xuanjun, should transform into a spirit at this time!"


    After resisting another heavy thunder calamity, Su Yi raised his head abruptly, and a bright and intimidating light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Every time he uttered a word, the breath on his body climbed a bit, and his body, cultivation, and spirit became more condensed.


    On the top of his head, the dazzling "Dao Ling Palace" that had already become condensed and heavy, roared at this moment, and the sound shook nine heavens and ten places.


    At this moment, Su Yi exuded a boundless power, like a volcano that had been accumulating for a long time, about to explode completely.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    The thundercloud overhead suddenly vibrated violently.


    An indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe suddenly filled the world.


    Um?


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw a strange white light in the depths of the robbery cloud.


    That light, although only a touch, was extremely bright and radiant, illuminating thousands of miles of calamity, with an immortal, detached, and supreme verve.


    When it emerged from the depths of the robbery cloud, at that moment, an indescribable and taboo atmosphere of catastrophe descended on the world.


    It was also at this moment that a gloomy look appeared on Su Yi''s face.


    He completely saw that the calamity he encountered this time was not going to give him any chance to break through!

 Chapter 663

    What kind of robbery was that?


    Holy, immortal, and eternal, such as the manifestation of the rules of heaven, just the diffused breath will make this world fall into a terrifying atmosphere!


    "This, what is this?"


    The sloppy old man was shocked.


    When the snow-white robbery light appeared in the depths of the robbery cloud, there was an indescribable fear in his heart.


    That is not only the fear of power, but also the awe of the majesty of the sky!


    People can''t even get the slightest idea of ??resistance!


    "This is a kind of rule power derived from the way of heaven. If it is taboo, it represents the majesty of heaven that most monks in the world can''t fight."


    Su Yi said casually.


    At this moment, he calmed down instead.


    He knew very well that in terms of his current strength, he was desperate, and he was destined to be impossible to be the opponent of that calamity.


    Even if it is a great cultivator in the spirit wheel realm, or even an emperor at the Xuanzhao realm level, it is destined to die!


    Only the characters in the Xuanyou realm who begin to temper the Dao''s law and control the power of the law can fight against it.


    In short, when such a calamity appears in the "Spiritual Transformation", it is no longer a calamity to test and hone cultivators.


    It is a murderous intent that originates from the rules of Heaven!


    However, Su Yi was not panicked.


    Even when he calmed down, he was still somewhat relieved and looking forward to it.


    Such a catastrophe undoubtedly proves that the path he has taken to rebuild in this life is not only far superior to his previous life, but also far superior to all monks from ancient times to the present.


    It is indeed worthy of the everlasting four words!


    When thinking about-


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky''s robbery cloud, that bright robbery light moved.


    This piece of heaven and earth is completely illuminated, like daytime.


    The void in all directions suddenly collapsed and collapsed, and the chaotic aura of violent catastrophe spread thousands of miles away in an instant.


    And as that smear of light descended,


    This vast sea area has been suppressed by dozens of feet!


    The sloppy old man screamed and fell into the sea with a thud. His whole body was suppressed by the terrifying aura of catastrophe, and he couldn''t even move a little finger.


    In the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, Ning Sijia and others were all cold, like falling into an ice cave, and they were about to suffocate.


    Everyone''s soul feels torn apart!


    And when the light of robbery landed, it was like a great avenue guillotine slashed down, filled with the majesty of the sky, immortal and brilliant.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    He was not stupid enough to fight recklessly with his own cultivation.


    At this moment, his sleeves swelled, and he suddenly raised his right hand, pointing like a sword.


    He is fully cultivated, integrated into the soul, and communicates the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Yi''s face suddenly became pale and transparent.


    This is the first time he has used the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength since his reincarnation.


    nothing left!


    hum!


    The Nine Prison Sword, which was silent in the Sea of ??Consciousness, trembled, and the Nine-layer Divine Chain suppressed by the Nine Prison Sword also made a harsh rubbing sound.


    Follow, a dark


    The mysterious power poured out from the Nine Prisons Sword and gathered towards Su Yi''s fingertips.


    This kind of power is so terrifying and heavy, so powerful that Su Yi''s body feels unbearable stiffness.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, took a deep breath, and his eyes were determined.


    "cut!"


    Ruo Jianfeng''s fingers suddenly cut out in the air.


    Swish!


    A sword qi burst out of the sky, obscure and mysterious, illusory and vague, but the breath that could be permeated was filled with a supreme mighty force.


    At this moment, the world suddenly returned to silence.


    The turbulent ocean, the collapsed void, and the surging air flow all fell into a state of stagnation.


    Like a painting, freeze-frame still!


    It was also at this moment that the sword qi rose into the sky, as if to open the shackles of the ancient time and space, and soared upward with an invincible and invincible momentum.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The sword has passed.


    The snow-bright robbery light that fell from the sky shattered inch by inch, turning into a fine rain of light and dissipating.


    Potential like a broken bamboo!


    It''s a shocking picture.


    It was like a sword that slashed the stern Tianwei, broke the rules of the day, and cut the road of life and death abruptly!


    And when this sword energy swept up to the sky��


    Covering the thousands of miles of calamity clouds above the sky, a straight crack suddenly appeared, and the crack has been spreading to the depths.


    It seems that even the sky was opened with a crack in this sword.


    It''s like opening the sky with a sword!


    Immediately, boom-


    The sound of the earth-shattering roar resounded, and the clouds of tribulation collapsed and fell apart.


    Disintegrated like a turbulent stream!


    "This����"


    The sloppy old Tao, who had just recovered some strength and struggled out of the sea, happened to see this extraordinary scene, and couldn''t help but stay there.


    One sword cut the catastrophe of heaven! ?


    In the ruins of Qunxianjianlou, Ning Sijia and others were shocked and lost their voices.


    That last touch of robbery light, how supreme, how sacred, is like the immortal majesty of heaven.


    But in the end, with just one sword, Su Yi crushed the robbery light and shattered the robbery cloud!


    It''s like a miracle!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Afterwards, his robes were bulging, and his sturdy figure rose up and came under the sky.


    Around the figure, there are avenues of light, spinning like a round vortex.


    wow~ wow~


    Then I saw the robbery clouds scattered all over the sky and the turbulent robbery light, all of which rushed towards Su Yi like a thousand streams returning to their ancestors.


    All his injuries disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    His skin, muscles and bones, flesh and blood, internal organs, acupoints, and meridians all glowed with surging vitality.


    His cultivation, soul, and body began to undergo an earth-shaking transformation.


    What is spirit transformation?


    With the house of Yuan Dao, the spiritual palace of the Dao is transformed, the Dao is gathered, the spiritual essence is merged, the machine changes of the heaven and the earth, and all laws are played out in nature.


    When you reach this point, you are on a higher road!


    From ancient times to the present, this path is called the spiritual path.


    .


    Call those who set foot on this path great monks!


    The nine days of the Royal Qi, the wind and the rain, the spirit and soul come out of the body, wandering around Xu, and the life span lasts for three thousand years, and the body is not afraid of wind and fire.


    It can be derived from the spiritual way, can be refined, and can be in harmony with heaven and earth!


    This realm is called spiritual transformation!


    At this time, Su Yi''s cultivation level entered the spirit transformation realm in one fell swoop while absorbing and swallowing the thunder light of the ten directions.


    Just like a breakthrough and transformation of life, it brings about an ultimate nirvana-like transformation both inside and outside the body.


    In the end, the surging avenues of vitality accumulated in the rolling tribulation clouds and thunder light poured into Su Yi''s dantian.


    There is a magnificent and mysterious spiritual palace, which is made of immortal gold, filled with the luster of immortality and immortality.


    It will never change for eternity, and it will never be worn for eternity. It is for the Dao Ling Palace!


    Su Yi''s aura instantly soared, climbing steadily, reaching an unimaginable level.


    It is as vast as the sky, as high as the sun and the moon, and as immortal as the heavens and the earth.


    At the end, when the sky returns to silence.


    Su Yi stood there, radiating a dazzling clear-colored Dao light, like the center of the whole world, the whole world seemed to surrender.


    The sloppy old man raised his head, only to feel that he was looking at a god!


    "Today, I finally became a spirit."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    In this sigh, there is contentment, gratification, and joy.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Su Yi!"


    "Congratulations, son!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su!"


    "Congratulations, Master Su!"


    "Congratulations master!"


    Ning Siji and others rushed out of the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower for the first time. When they saw Su Yi''s figure standing on the ground, they were all excited and congratulated.


    Those titles are different, but everyone''s expressions are full of shock, joy, excitement, and even admiration and awe.


    Even the molten gold lion beast who was caught by Su Yi to guard the mountain gate couldn''t help but worship.


    This night, an unexpected avenue of light and rain fell from the sky, flying like shooting stars, which can be called a great fortune.


    But all of this is far from shocking the scene when Su Yi crossed the calamity.


    Until this moment, when they saw that Su Yi succeeded in transcending the calamity and entered the Spirit Transformation Realm in one fell swoop, everyone had a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    That catastrophe was really too terrifying!


    Powerful such as Ying Que and other spirit phase realm monsters, they were greatly frightened, and it was clear that if it was him, he would have been bombarded and killed many times!


    But Su Yi, however, created a miraculous feat.


    A sword swept across the universe, smashing through this taboo catastrophe!


    This night, on the second day of the second lunar month, the dragon raised its head, the heavens and the earth were shocked, and all things recovered.


    This night, Su Yidu had an unprecedented catastrophe, breaking the taboo calamity with his sword, proving the Tao and transforming into a spiritual realm.


    When it is successful, the light of the Dao is like a cloud, covering the sky and the earth!


    That night was also Su Yi''s eighteenth birthday.


    above the void.


    Su Yi looked around at everyone, smiled, and said in his heart, "This may also be the best gift I received on my eighteenth birthday in this world."

 Chapter 634

    The dazzling light and shadow around Su Yi''s body gradually faded away, and his aura seemed to have been washed away, turning into the utmost insipidity and simplicity.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist."


    The sloppy old man hurriedly came up, and the old man''s face was full of wonder and respect.


    "You came here specifically to find me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, the sloppy old man''s body tightened, and indescribable tension and depression surged in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly said: "Exactly!"


    Su Yi said: "Is the matter urgent?"


    The sloppy old man hesitated for a while, and then said: "It''s not in a hurry."


    He was about to go on, when Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "Since you''re not in a hurry, let''s talk about it later."


    The sloppy old man is asking for something this time, how dare he refuse?


    He nodded immediately and said, "The Taoist friend has just passed the catastrophe, and it is the key to consolidate the realm and temper the foundation of the Tao. The old Tao understands it."


    Su Yi laughed, "Wrong, today is my birthday, it''s rare to be happy, you should drink it, if you don''t dislike it, let''s drink together."


    With that said, he strode towards the ruins of the Qunxianjian Tower.


    Seeing this, Ning Si pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Today is indeed worth celebrating. Even if it''s late at night, you have to get drunk and rest. I''ll go to prepare the banquet."


    Saying so, he hurried away.


    The sloppy old Tao was stunned, and quickly chased after him, saying, "Thank you for your kind invitation, the old Tao is welcome."


    Soon, the group disappeared at the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins.


    ...


    at the banquet.


    The words are smiling and Yanyan, the gongs are staggered, and it is happy.


    Su Yi was rarely happy, and he drank heavily with everyone. Anyone who came to toast would not refuse.


    Thirty-six thousand days in a hundred years, three hundred cups must be poured in one day!


    The so-called happiness in life must be full of joy, as it should be.


    "Brother Su Yi, is the calamity of transforming spirits as terrifying as you encountered?"


    Wen Lingxue asked.


    The girl also drank wine, her beautiful face was bright red, her eyes were bright and full of beauty.


    Many people showed curiosity.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, and said, "The calamity of transforming the spirit varies from person to person, but this calamity against me has never happened before, so the power is a bit powerful."


    Seeing that the girl seemed to understand but did not understand, Su Yi patiently explained the matters related to the calamity of transforming the spirit.


    What is described is a cognition of the nature of this robbery.


    Such as the power and mystery of every level of spiritual transformation, the various dangers to face when transcending the calamity, and how to achieve the biggest breakthrough when transcending the calamity, etc.


    With Su Yi''s previous life''s 18,000-year-old experience in the Great Wilderness, his understanding of the calamity of transforming the spirit is naturally far from being comparable to other people in this world.


    Wen Lingxue and other Yuan Dao cultivators were amazed and had a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    As for characters like Que, he realized that there are so many mysteries and mysteries in the calamity of transforming the spirit!


    This made him even more emotional.


    Most of the world''s spiritual transformation great cultivators, even if they have successfully survived the calamity of spiritual transformation, they still know the truth about this calamity, but they don''t know why!


    As for Su Yi, he knows what it is and why it is!


    Soon, other people in the room asked questions one after another, and humbly asked Su Yi for some confusion and problems encountered in the practice.


    Su Yi answered them one by one while drinking.


    With his experience, it is naturally effortless to instruct these people to practice.


    Sloppy Old Daoist has been watching and listening. Those pointers seem to be simple and casual, but they make him emotional and unable to calm down.


    Until he saw that Su Yi was still instructing Ying Que and other great spirits in the realm of spiritual practice, the sloppy old man couldn''t help being stunned and completely lost his mind.


    until the banquet is over.


    Su Yi was already drunk.


    Drinking this kind of thing, if you use the cultivation base to resolve the hangover, it is to burn the piano and cook the crane, which will ruin the scenery.


    The sloppy old Daoist caught up, and couldn''t help but say, "Daoist friend, I came here this time because..."


    Su Yi glanced at him and interrupted, "Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Sloppy old man said: "..."


    Su Yi ignored him and left.


    A guy with a sea of ??bitterness on his body was specially recruited, and what he asked for was destined to be no trivial matter.


    Su Yi is in a good mood now and doesn''t want to be ruined by other things.


    "Then tomorrow."


    The sloppy old man sighed.


    ...


    in the room.


    Su Yisong sat there relaxed, smelling of alcohol, but his mood was indescribably relaxed.


    Stepping into the Spirit Transformation Realm this time is like breaking through a key barrier on the road of cultivation. Since then, for a long time, there is no need to worry about breaking the realm.


    "According to my current cultivation speed, it may take less than a year to cultivate to the Spirit Wheel Realm!"


    "However, there is no need to worry. The spiritual path is based on Taoism and spiritual essence. The stronger the foundation of the road, the greater the benefits you will get when you become a Taoist emperor in the future..."


    "Next, one is to consolidate Taoism, the other is to condense Taoism, and the third is..."


    Just as Su Yi thought of this, the door was pushed open.


    Cha Jin walked in with a bowl of hot porridge and said softly, "Young Master, this is the Lingzhu Baibao soup made by Sister Ning, you can try it."


    She was dressed in a plain long dress with flowers, black and blue silk like ink rolled into a bun at will, with a slender goose neck and white skin.


    Perhaps because of drinking, that charming and beautiful face glowed with an intoxicating blush under the shadow of the lamp.


    Among the women Su Yi knew, Cha Jin''s appearance was definitely top-notch, with a graceful and graceful figure and all kinds of amorous feelings.


    In addition, she often cultivates with Su Yi, and as her cultivation progresses, her charm and temperament become more and more beautiful.


    With every frown and smile, every move and every move, all of them are extremely beautiful, and they look like a peerless stunner.


    Beautiful women are like wine, the more they taste, the more mellow they become.


    "What kind of porridge to drink and sleep."


    Su Yi got up and Shi Shiran walked towards the bed.


    Cha Jin was stunned, then Ai Ai said, "Young Master, did you forget something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cha Jin snorted, lowered his head, and said a little embarrassedly: "Don''t you often say that when you set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, you will be with Sister Qingwan... that... um, to consolidate the way?"


    After all, her pretty face was hot and a little embarrassed.


    Talking about dual cultivation, after all, is still extremely embarrassing, not to mention, talking about other people''s dual cultivation, which always feels strange.


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Cha Jin said embarrassingly, "Qingwan also drank a lot tonight. When I was chatting with her, she... She told me. And she also asked me about my experience..."


    Su Yi looked strange.


    He thought about it seriously, at the banquet tonight, Qingwan had indeed drank a lot of wine, and her beautiful little face was flushed red.


    And according to Qingwan''s innocent and innocent temperament, she must have always kept in mind what she had said about Shuangxiu, and coupled with the stimulation of Jiu Jin, she would have said it to Cha Jin all at once.


    "She also asked you for lessons?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing


    stand up.


    Cha Jin looked coy and became more embarrassed, bit her red lips lightly, and said, "Qingwan said that when my concubine and son were cultivating together, she heard her..."


    Speaking of this, she stamped her feet angrily, "This girl is true. She never told me these things. If I had known earlier, I would definitely not have allowed her to eavesdrop like this."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Immediately, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He had never cared about such things at all, but when he thought of how Qingwan used to passively listen to those charming and joyful movements in the past, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Young master, you are still smiling!"


    Cha Jinmei''s eyes widened, very embarrassed.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Double cultivation is a kind of cultivation, so that my generation can experience the wonderful meaning of yin and yang and the intersection of dragon and tiger in the love of men and women, and thus promote each other''s diligence in Taoism, what''s the embarrassment to say? of?"


    Cha Jin was accustomed to Su Yi''s candid attitude when he talked about Shuangxiu, but he was not surprised, and said, "Young Master, Qingwan is a perfect body after all, and has never experienced such a thing, so she will Talk to me about these things."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, in my opinion, Qingwan has already made preparations, otherwise, she would not take the initiative to chat with me about this tonight."


    Su Yi said, "Where is she?"


    Cha Jin said, "I''m taking a shower."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his brows and said, "Go tell her that when she sets foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, let''s talk about dual cultivation."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    She was full of surprise, and tentatively said: "Young master...don''t think about it at all?"


    Su Yi said displeased, "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t choose food?"


    Cha Jin sighed softly and said, "Young Master, Qingwan has already prepared, but if you refuse now, wouldn''t it hurt her?"


    Su Yi said seriously: "When she sets foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, she can do double cultivation so that she and I can both gain something on the road. If we do double cultivation now, it will not be of much benefit."


    Cha Jin: "..."


    She finally understood, in the eyes of her own son, double cultivation is not for pure pleasure and pleasure, but the ultimate purpose is cultivation!


    It''s just that what the son doesn''t understand is that when a stunningly beautiful girl has decided to give her up, how could it be just because of the benefits of double cultivation?


    "Sister Cha Jin, the master is right."


    At this moment, a timid and sweet voice sounded.


    With the sound, Qingwan walked in.


    Su Yi was startled.


    Seeing Qingwan''s long black hair rolled up, she was wearing a spacious and close-fitting pale white dress. She had obviously just taken a bath. Her beautiful and beautiful face was flushed with a faint blush. When she looked at her with a pair of beautiful and deep eyes, she had a special charm. .


    Under the skirt, a slender and crystal clear calf was exposed, as well as a pair of nephrite-white bare feet.


    The girl is indeed different from before. Although she has changed into a simple dress, she is standing there beautifully, but she is so beautiful.


    "I''ll listen to the master. I''ll wait... later..."


    As Qingwan spoke, she lowered her head, her voice became like a gnat, low and inaudible, and her snow-like skin glowed pink.


    Cha Jin sighed softly and said with a smile, "Qingwan, your master is wholeheartedly for you, so don''t be sad."


    Qing Wan hurriedly shook her head and said, "Sister, Master has always treated me very well, how can I be sad."


    Not far away, Su Yi watched this scene, his mind changed suddenly, and said, "Forget it, you just stay tonight."


    Cha Jin: "???"

 Chapter 635

    Cha Jin wanted to ask a question, who said righteously before that he was not the one who would not choose food when he was hungry?


    Who said that Qingwan never stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, and the benefits of double cultivation were not many?


    Why did he suddenly change his mind when he saw Qingwan?


    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a liar!


    Although Cha Jin thought so in his heart, he smiled and said, "Qingwan, then I won''t bother you and your master."


    Without waiting for Qingwan''s reaction, she ran away as if she had already fled.


    And by the way, the door was closed.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became dull and charming.


    Qingwan was clearly nervous.


    She lowered her head, pinched the corners of her clothes with both hands, and stood there dumbfounded, like a lost little white rabbit, not knowing what to do.


    Su Yi didn''t feel any discomfort. He sat on the bed at will, and when he saw Qingwan''s nervous appearance, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He waved his hand and said, "Come here."


    "Um����"


    Qingwan trembled all over before walking over with her head lowered.


    The girl is shy and timid, I still feel pity.


    "Listen carefully, I will teach you a double cultivation method next, you must keep it in mind, otherwise, it will be bad if something goes wrong later."


    Su Yi said.


    Qingwan was shocked, took a deep breath, and said, "Wan''er will definitely remember it!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Don''t be nervous, this kind of double cultivation is in line with love, in line with Dao, the most mysterious, the secret method I will teach next, called ''Dong Wei Xuan Yin Shu'', is a double cultivation in Daoism. Law����"


    Qingwan listened silently, gradually becoming less nervous.


    When he finished explaining the double cultivation method one by one, Su Yi asked, "Are there any doubts?"


    Qingwan shook her head.


    Su Yi said: "Then go to sleep, and when you step into the spiritual realm in the future, let''s double-cultivation together."


    Saying that, he lay back on the bed.


    Qingwan: "..."


    The girl was obviously stunned, and her beautiful little face was full of doubts.


    After a while, she stammered, "Master, did you just leave Wan''er to teach the double cultivation method?"


    Su Yi closed his eyes and said absent-mindedly, "Cha Jin said that if he ignores you tonight, it will hurt you, but I thought about it, and it''s reasonable, so I left you here, you... Think more."


    When Qing Wan was stunned, her heart couldn''t help being touched, and a smile from her heart appeared on her picturesque and beautiful face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Wansan said in a low voice, "Wan''er... Wan''er just feels indescribably happy, and I never thought that the master would be so considerate and caring about Wan''er."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the bed, "Sit."


    Qingwan hesitated for a moment, and then leaned over, but even if she sat down, she only sat on half of her buttocks, as if she was afraid of being abrupt.


    That careful and well-behaved appearance made Su Yi feel for a while, and said:


    "After all, you spend more time by my side than other people, and your disposition is as pure as jade, even a little naive. In my heart, I should care more about you. Under such circumstances, You should think about your path first."


    "Even if you don''t want to double-cultivation in the future, I won''t force it. Men and women love each other. What I want is to get along, not to express my inner desires."


    "Go to sleep."


    After Su Yi said that, he fell asleep soundly.


    Tonight is his birthday. First, there will be light and rain from the sky, and then we will usher in the only catastrophe of spiritual transformation.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, tonight is very happy.


    But the path of cultivation, in the end, still has to be peaceful.


    Qingwan stared at Su Yi''s face dazedly, her deep and beautiful eyes suddenly burst with tears, her eyes were slightly red.


    After a while, the girl curled up cautiously on Su Yi''s side like a kitten, feeling an unprecedented sense of steadiness and satisfaction in her heart.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    After Su Yi woke up, he walked out of the room, stood in the courtyard, and began to practice as before.


    However, the cultivation method has been completely changed.


    I saw that his feet were not small or eight, and his hands were like wicker in the wind, slowly pulling the power of Zhou Xu, and deducing the beauty of movement and stillness, virtuality and reality.


    His Qi machine is like a smooth and fluent river, rushing through the limbs and bones, wandering through the meridians and acupoints, between the mouth and nose, breathing and breathing, white smoke like a dragon and snake roaming.


    Taiyi Lingxian!


    A supreme Taoist collection that can be called the first spiritual Taoist cultivation method in the Great Wilderness.


    In his previous life, in order to create the first method of spiritual practice, Su Yi invited Juewu Emperor, Ximing Ghost Emperor, Yanxin Buddha Master and other friends to gather on the top of the "Taiyi Mountain" and discuss Taoism behind closed doors for a hundred years.


    In the end, Su Yi gathered the wisdom and understanding of the great Dao of the royal road, combined with his own understanding of the spiritual road, and created this practice method that is enough to shock the past and present.


    At that time, when this scripture was created, the original script written by Su Yi manifested the verve of the Dao, like pearls, brilliant and brilliant.


    Jue Wu Huang and other friends all praised this scripture highly. It can be said that there is no one in the past, and no one has come since. It is the most spiritual path in the world!


    Sadly.


    The conditions for cultivating this sutra are too harsh, and it is more difficult than the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus to record the descendants.


    The reason is that, when cultivating this sutra, before stepping into the spiritual realm, three conditions must be met:


    comparable to the spirit of the spirit realm,


    Comparable to the immortal golden body of Buddhism,


    There are more than 60,000 Yuan Li stars in the Juxing Realm!


    No matter which condition is not met, one cannot cultivate "Tai Yi Ling Xu Pian".


    Otherwise, it will suffer the backlash of the profound meaning of this scripture, which will outweigh the gains.


    It should be noted that, in the Juxing Realm, he has the power of the soul comparable to the Spiritual Phase Realm, and he is placed in the most powerful soul cultivation line in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Not to mention the immortal golden body of Buddhism, it is the embodiment of the highest level of body refining. Even in Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism, only the Buddha Master Yanxin when he was young has cultivated such physical power.


    And those with 60,000 Yuan Li stars, looking at the entire vast world, are even more rare.


    Like Su Yi''s previous disciple, Qing Tang, who condensed 72,000 Yuan Li stars in the Star Gathering Realm, has been called the first person in the Great Wilderness Kyushu Star Gathering Realm!


    If only one of these three conditions is met, then one can indeed find someone who can cultivate the Taiyi Lingxian.


    However, it is undoubtedly too difficult to satisfy all three conditions at the same time.


    At that time, Jue Wu Huang and other friends also joked that he, Su Xuanjun, had spent many years of hard work, but he created the first scripture of the spiritual path that no one can cultivate since ancient times.


    But what these friends don''t know is that today''s Su Yi has already been able to easily practice this first spiritual practice method, which is so tasteless in their eyes!


    His divine soul was comparable to a great cultivator in the spirit phase realm as early as in the Yuanfu realm.


    When he stepped into the Star Gathering Realm, his physical body was no less inferior to the Immortal Golden Body.


    And the Yuan Li stars he condensed, before breaking through the Spirit Transformation Realm, were 99,999!


    Any condition is more than enough.


    "Spiritual Transformation Realm, tempering is great


    The Dao Ling Palace, the stronger the Dao Ling Palace, the stronger the Dao power that can be accommodated. "


    While cultivating, Su Yi pondered.


    "With my current foundation, when looking at the world, no one can compare. However, the spiritual energy needed to cultivate the Taiyi Lingxuan is too huge..."


    Before stepping into the Spirit Transformation Realm, the fifth-grade and sixth-grade spirit stones in the world could also meet Su Yi''s daily cultivation needs.


    But after stepping into this realm, the spiritual power accumulated by the fifth- and sixth-grade spirit stones is a drop in the bucket.


    If you use these spiritual stones to cultivate, you will have to consume thousands of them every day!


    In short, different realms require different cultivation resources.


    And because Su Yi is too strong in Taoism, and he has to practice Taiyi Lingxuan, the cultivation resources he needs are far beyond what other cultivators can imagine.


    "Fortunately, if the spiritual energy is gradually recovering today, and last night, I collected enough aura of the origin of the Dao, so I don''t have to worry about cultivation in a short time."


    Right now, the Cangqing Continent is undergoing drastic changes, and within three months, that dazzling world will come.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, as long as he collects carefully, he can find enough Dao resources for his cultivation.


    "In the next period of time, we must condense the meaning of Yuanshi Dao as soon as possible and re-refine the Xuanwu sword, otherwise, it will eventually affect the performance of our own strength."


    Su Yi''s goal of cultivation in this world is very clear.


    As early as the Yuan Dao Road, he was preparing for the cultivation of the Spirit Dao Road.


    For example, the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder that he condensed on the road of Yuandao, the ultimate goal is to use these three kinds of rhymes to merge into a name when he sets foot on the road of spiritual road. The Profound Truth of Spiritual Dao that Calls "Original Beginning"!


    In this way, if you comprehend the two profound meanings of the Dao, which are called "Taiwei" and "Hunxu" respectively, you will be able to realize an ultimate transformation and condense into a brand-new spirit together with the profound meaning of the original beginning. morality.


    This kind of spiritual and profound meaning has never been condensed by anyone in the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is Su Yi''s first-line insights and clues from the nine-layered chain sealed by the "Nine Prison Sword".


    This profound meaning is called "Yuanji"!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuan''s extreme, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    Similarly, in the past, Su Yi had decided to re-sacrifice the Xuanwu Sword after being promoted to the Spirit Transformation Realm, and completely blend it with the Qingdu Dao Sword to create a sword of his own destiny.


    The Qingdu Dao Sword was left by the Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian. Although it was seriously damaged, its original strength still existed. It was used as a sword embryo and merged with Xuanwu Sword. .


    In short, for Su Yi, Spirit Transformation was a brand new beginning.


    The exercises he cultivated, the profound meanings of the Dao that he wanted to condense, and the swords of life and life that he wanted to practice were all far from being comparable to before.


    When Su Yi finished his training and was enjoying breakfast, the sloppy old man came again.


    A gesture of never giving up until the goal is achieved.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you here for?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old Taoist glanced at Cha Jin, who was serving Su Yi for breakfast, and said, "Can you ask this girl to take shelter for a while?"


    Su Yi waved his hand, and Cha Jin left immediately.


    At this time, I saw the sloppy old Taoist take a deep breath and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoist, since I met fellow Daoist in Daxia Jiuding City, I always feel like you are alone."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Who is he like?"


    The sloppy old Taoist said with bright eyes: "My brother-in-law!"


    puff!


    Su Yi just ate a mouthful of spiritual porridge and spit it out.

 Chapter 636

    Su Yi calmed down.


    His eyes re-evaluated the sloppy old man.


    With a thin figure as thin as bamboo, gray and messy beard and hair, an old face full of folds, turbid eyes with a fanatical luster, the old Taoist robe on his body has not been cleaned for a long time, and it is full of stains.


    Such an old guy, but said he was like his brother-in-law...


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he suddenly remembered something.


    His eyes suddenly became subtle, and he asked tentatively, "Ye Xun?"


    Just a few words, but the sloppy old man was struck by lightning, and he shouted in excitement: "Brother-in-law! I knew it was you!"


    He stood there, dancing, his old face full of ecstasy.


    Su Yi: "..."


    This guy is really the younger brother of Xiaoye Ye, the little devil king who dominated the world in the Netherworld back then?


    In my memory, although the boy was arrogant and arrogant, he looked extremely handsome and could be regarded as a first-class beautiful man.


    But this sloppy old man in front of me...


    The image is too shabby.


    "Are you really Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old man shouted excitedly: "Brother-in-law, look at the world, who is so tired of living that dare to pretend to be your brother-in-law!?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He finally determined that the guy in front of him was Ye Xun.


    That kind of brazenness, begging and begging for his brother-in-law, is still the same as before, without the slightest change.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He remembered that when he returned from Daxia, in the small Fengdu city of Shanyin, he had met the saintdess Xuanzhi in the Yinsha Palace.


    It was also at that time that he learned from Saintess Xuanzhi that the founder of the Yinsha Underworld, Mingluo Linghuang, was Xiaoye Ye''s younger brother Ye Xun!


    According to the ancient records of the Yin Sha Nether Hall, Ye Xun led thirteen strong men of the ghost and snake lineage to the Cangqing Continent 38,000 years ago.


    After Ye Xun became the emperor, he created the Taoist line of Yin Sha and the Underworld, and his thirteen powerful ghosts and snakes were called the Thirteen Envoys.


    Saintess Xuanzhi is the descendant of one of the thirteen divine envoys, "Mihe divine envoy".


    According to Saintess Xuanzhi, after the dark ancient ban loomed over the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, Ye Xun took thirteen divine envoys to search for the ancient well of chaos, trying to find a way to resist the dark ancient ban .


    There are also rumors that Ye Xun returned to the Netherworld with his men.


    But no one can be sure of the authenticity.


    In short, 30,000 years ago, with the disappearance of Ye Xun, who was the Spiritual Emperor of Mingluo, in the following years, under the invasion of the dark ancient ban, the Yinsha Underworld Hall was torn apart...


    But now, Ye Xun appeared in front of him with a sloppy old-fashioned appearance, which made Su Yiyan not surprised and surprised?


    "Brother-in-law, this is a long story, let me come together one by one."


    The sloppy old Daoist let out a long sigh, and the ecstasy on his face turned into bitterness and disappointment. He mulled over his words and was about to speak.


    Su Yi said directly: "Long story short."


    Sloppy old man said: "..."


    He originally planned to vomit bitterly and talk to Su Yi about his inner anguish.


    But now, he was held back abruptly.


    The sloppy old man smiled shyly: "Brother-in-law, after so many years, you still haven''t changed. In fact, the whole story is very simple."


    Immediately, he explained what happened.


    Just as Saintess Xuanzhi said, Ye Xun came to the Cangqing Continent 38,000 years ago, and nearly a thousand years later, he proved the emperor''s realm and established Yin Sha.


    Hades.


    Until the outbreak of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, the Yin Sha Nether Hall was the number one ghost cultivator force in the world.


    After the Dark Ancient Forbidden broke out, Ye Xun took the eighteen divine envoys to find the ancient well of chaos.


    Unfortunately, they failed to find the Chaos Road Ancient Well in the end.


    In desperation, Ye Xun planned to return to the Netherworld.


    At that time, the only way to return to the Netherworld was in the "Linglong Ghost Domain", one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    It was a forbidding place, but there was a realm corridor leading to the underworld, and it was possible to reach a place named "Tumi Purgatory" in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness in the underworld.


    At the beginning, Ye Xun arrived at the Cangqing Continent from this boundary path.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Xun planned to return along the original path, he found that the boundary path had already been destroyed.


    Not only that, but their group had an accident in Linglong Ghost Domain!


    Speaking of this, Ye Xun showed a look of fear and fear, and said in a low voice: "At that time, we met a very scary guy in the Linglong Ghost Realm, and we inquired about the source of the blue sky in the opposite direction, but we didn''t get any ideas. The answer I want is to take me and those subordinates away..."


    Su Yi said: "Did you speak too aggressively at that time?"


    He was very aware of Ye Xun''s disposition. As early as in the Netherworld, he was known to the world as a scoundrel, the most famous demon king in the ghost and snake lineage, who often relied on his name as Su Yi.


    Ye Xun was embarrassed and waved his hands quickly: "Brother-in-law, I was already a famous emperor at that time, how could I still be as frivolous as when I was in the Netherworld?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Yes, who is that guy?"


    Ye Xun shook his head and said, "I only know that the guy claimed to be a jailer and regarded me as a fugitive."


    Su Yi''s pupils narrowed suddenly.


    jailer!


    Jiuling Penghuang, who claimed to be the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion", was captured by a strong man who claimed to be a jailer in the sixth star market while crossing the starry sky, and was imprisoned in the bloodworm cave!


    "Damn it, when that guy did it, he actually used the guise of ''doing things for the sky''. I''ve never seen such a hypocritical guy."


    Ye Xun scolded him at first, and then said bitterly, "But I have to say, that guy is indeed very strong, and his cultivation level is obviously comparable to mine, but his combat power is terrifying."


    "What''s even more incredible is that that guy can still control the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden. At that time, almost all of my subordinates were easily suppressed and taken away by him, and even I suffered a great disaster. The ''Sea of ??Bitter Sword Talisman'', was lucky enough to save a remnant soul and save a life from the jailer."


    He sighed, "At that time, although I had saved my life, the dark ancient ban shrouded the Cangqing Continent, and with the power of my remnant soul, I was completely powerless to fight against it."


    "In desperation, I could only find such a tattered body from a battlefield and seize the house, and then dormant like a grandson. It was only a few years ago that I managed to recover some vitality, and then I dared to go out and travel. ."


    After listening to Su Yi, he frowned slightly and said, "I remember, the Kuhai Sword Talisman was given to your sister by me, how did it fall into your hands?"


    Ye Xun said as a matter of course: "When I came to Cangqing Continent back then, my sister was worried that I would be in danger, so she gave me this treasure."


    Su Yi: "..."


    At this point, he has probably understood.


    Thirty thousand years ago, with the advent of the Dark Ancient Forbidden, a jailer from Tiandaomen also appeared on the Cangqing Continent, in order to find the source of Cangqing.


    And the reason why Ye Xun became like this was because he was almost killed by the jailer.


    "Could the jailer that Ye Xun met be the creature in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss?"


    Su Yi was a little unsure.


    Because according to the Great Compassion God Monarch, there is not only one jailer from Tiandaomen!


    "Brother-in-law, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I don''t know what to do in the future."


    Ye Xun''s face was full of joy and excitement.


    With such a downhearted appearance, he did not look like a Ming Luo Linghuang at all.


    If the powerhouses of the Yin Sha Nether Hall saw it, I wouldn''t believe it, this would be the founder of their sect.


    "If Xiao Ye sees her most beloved brother and falls to such a miserable state, I''m afraid it will be very sad..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Xiao Ye Zi, the first queen in the history of the ghost snake clan, and his heart couldn''t help but ripple.


    After calming down, Su Yi said, "How did you recognize me?"


    Ye Xun said: "Brother-in-law, you look young now, and your appearance has changed a bit from your previous life, but your temperament and style have not changed much. What''s more, I am your brother-in-law, how can I not recognize you, brother-in-law. ?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He remembered one thing and said, "Why didn''t you go to the Yin Sha Nether Hall for help before you met me? That''s a force created by your own hands."


    Ye Xun pointed to his nose and said helplessly, "Brother-in-law, it''s been 30,000 years, and I''m as desolate as I am now. Those disciples and grandchildren, who can recognize me?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ye Xun rubbed his hands together and said a little embarrassedly, "Brother-in-law, I have something I want to ask you for help with."


    "As long as you don''t call me brother-in-law, I don''t mind helping you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xun readily agreed, and immediately added, "I called it in my heart."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows. Sure enough, this kid is still the same as before, persevering and begging for nothing when it comes to recognizing his brother-in-law.


    "Come on."


    Su Yi said, looking at Xiao Ye Zi''s face, how could he really care about Ye Xun?


    Ye Xun took a deep breath and said seriously: "I want to ask my brother-in-law... No, I want to ask Brother Su to help me find the Taoist body that was left in the Linglong Ghost Realm!"


    Su Yi said puzzled: "After 30,000 years, your Taoist body is probably already rotten, so what are you going to do with it?"


    Ye Xun hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law... No, Brother Su, you don''t know, although my body was severely damaged, it was not really destroyed. One of the secret techniques of the Taoist body has sealed off the origin of the Taoist body."


    After a pause, he continued: "As long as I can find my Taoist body, I can re-cultivate the realm in this splendid world!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Originally, he planned to set off for Daxia Jiuding City after stepping into the Spirit Transformation Realm to help the current Xia Emperor repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    The Linglong Ghost Domain is located in the territory of Daxia, known as one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    In addition, this incident involved Xiaoye Ye''s younger brother, so how could Su Yi stand idly by?


    Seeing Su Yi agree, Ye Xun said with joy: "Thank you brother-in-law! I knew that brother-in-law would not ignore me, haha."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Well, this kid can''t get rid of the problem of calling him brother-in-law at all.


    Or, he didn''t plan to change it at all!

 Chapter 637

    three days later.


    hum!


    A strange wave of power resounded in the room.


    In front of Su Yi, there was a secret talisman with an obscure aura floating in it. As the light faded, the strange fluctuations on the secret talisman gradually returned to silence.


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    In this secret talisman, a wisp of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword is sealed.


    "With this treasure, even if I go to Daxia, I can worry about it."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the past three days, he repaired the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation covering the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou, and refined many secret talismans.


    The most powerful among them is the secret talisman that seals the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword in front of him.


    With these backhands, even if the outside world is in chaos, as long as it is not a real emperor, it will not threaten Ning Siji and the others.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Su Yi stood up and walked out of the room.


    ...


    Ning Siji and others already knew that Su Yi was about to leave for Daxia.


    It''s just that when it is really necessary to separate, everyone''s hearts are inevitably reluctant.


    "Brother Su Yi, can I go with you?"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes were flushed, and she looked at Su Yi pitifully.


    "Not this time."


    Su Yi said warmly, "As you know, the Cangqing Continent is in chaos right now, and the Daxia territory is the most turbulent. You, you should stay here obediently. If you feel bored, let Chajin and the others accompany you to go out. Let''s go."


    Saying that, he reached out and gently rubbed Wen Lingxue''s little head.


    The girl pursed her lips and hummed, obviously disappointed.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Wait next time, I promise to take you to this world for a tour, how about it?"


    "real?"


    Wen Lingxue was refreshed.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What I said has never changed."


    "Well, I can keep it in my heart."


    The girl was happy, and a bright smile appeared on her beautiful and beautiful face.


    "Master, why don''t you let Yuan Heng accompany you. With him, there will be someone to help you with trivial things along the way."


    Cha Jin couldn''t help but speak softly.


    She is very aware of Su Yi''s temperament. If there is no one around to serve, she will definitely become more and more lazy.


    Yuan Heng hurriedly looked at Su Yi, full of expectations. But Su Yi refused, saying: "That splendid world will come in less than three months. For you, what you need to do at this time is to accumulate strength and prepare for the impact on the spiritual realm. Only in this way, Only when the bright world really comes, can we fight


    Out of a road to the sky. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone realized that Su Yi had made up his mind, and it was impossible to bring other people to Daxia with him.


    "Master, then you must take care."


    Yuan Heng exhorted.


    Su Yi waved his hand and turned away.


    He hates his mother-in-law and mother-in-law the most when he is parting.


    Ye Xun, who had become a sloppy old man, hurriedly followed.


    Everyone sent them all the way to the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou, watching Su Yi and Ye Xun break through the air.


    Today is the fifth day of February.


    Su Yi set off for Daxia.


    Today, nearly three months have passed since he left Daxia.


    ...


    Above the sea of ??clouds.


    Su Yi defied the wind by virtue of his emptiness, with elegant sleeves.


    The speed is not slow or slow, but it is far better than the speed of flying when gathering stars.


    Moreover, as his Qi machine merged into the void of heaven and earth, when he escaped and swept through the air, it was completely effortless.


    This is the spirit realm.


    You can take advantage of the emptiness to control the wind, fly around the emptiness of heaven and earth, and travel towards the North Sea and the twilight of Cangwu.


    "Since the second avenue of light and rain descended on the Cangqing Continent in early February, the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth has indeed grown stronger."


    Along the way, Su Yi''s mind sensed the heaven and the earth, and his spiritual sense scanned the mountains and rivers, and was keenly aware of many changes.


    Between the mountains and the wild, the spiritual energy is vigorous, and the city is full of rebirth.


    As big as mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, as small as grasses and trees, everything shows a kind of atmosphere of crazy growth of vitality.


    Such a change will not only produce countless spiritual medicines and materials, but will also bring great benefits to all beings in the world.


    Whether people, monsters, ghosts, spirits, etc., just grab some opportunities, and you can achieve a change like a fish leaping from a dragon''s door.


    Even an ordinary person who does not know the way of cultivation will become physically fit and prolong life under the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!


    "This place is only a remote frontier of the Cangqing Continent. Such a big change has taken place. I don''t know what the current Daxia has become..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The location where Da Xia is located is the heart of Cangqing Continent.


    In its territory, there are not only the forbidden places such as Xumi Xiandao that can lead to the Ninth Star Market, but also the fierce places such as Meteorite Abyss and Linglong Ghost Domain.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the changes brought to Da Xia are undoubtedly the biggest.


    However, the more this is the case, the more Su Yi is looking forward to it.


    With his current cultivation realm, if he stays in places like Chaoling Sea, it is no different from Long Chen Shoal.


    Only places like Daxia can provide him with the opportunity to ride the wind and waves on the road.


    "Brother-in-law, no, Brother Su, you...is this really reincarnated?"


    On the way, Ye Xun couldn''t help but ask again.


    This doubt had been simmering in his heart for a long time.


    Su Yi frowned for a while, Ye Xun, every time he spoke, he had to put the title of brother-in-law first, obviously because he didn''t want to correct it.


    "As for the name, you can do whatever you want, otherwise you will be uncomfortable, and so will I."


    Su Yi shook his head and was too lazy to care about this detail.


    Ye Xun grinned and said, "Okay! By the way, brother-in-law, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Although Ye Xun had already dared to conclude that Su Yi must have found the method of reincarnation and reconstruction that only existed in rumors.


    But when he heard Su Yi''s clear answer, his heart still trembled.


    He sighed and sighed: "Brother-in-law, if I were you, I would definitely not abandon the supreme Taoism of the previous life, that the sword pressed the heavens!"


    Who would dare to believe that a supreme legend who was once called the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", the mythical existence that once oppressed all the giants in the Netherland could only bow their heads, would choose to reincarnate and rebuild?


    If it were anyone else, who... would be willing to have all the halo he once had?


    "You''re not me, so you''re doomed to not understand."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    In his previous life, why was he able to suppress the world with his sword for 108,000 years!


    Without him, just focus on the road.


    It is precisely because of this unwavering desire to seek the Tao that he resolutely let go of everything he had in his previous life in order to seek a higher path!


    Ye Xun was very self-aware and said, "Brother-in-law, the thoughts of a supreme person like you are indeed beyond my ability to speculate and imagine."


    After a pause, he continued: "Brother-in-law, do you remember that when you and my sister parted, you said that as long as you found a way to reincarnate, you would go to my sister in the future?"


    "Remember."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In his previous life, he went to the Netherland, the purpose was to find the legendary method of reincarnation, and Xiaoye Ye naturally knew this.


    Therefore, when they parted, Xiaoye Ye was heartbroken, but he did not dissuade Su Yi from doing so.


    "Oh, speaking of it, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now..."


    Ye Xun sighed.


    He has been floating and sinking in this Cangqing Continent for tens of thousands of years.


    After such a long time, the Netherland is destined to be a vicissitudes of life.


    "Didn''t you say that in the Linglong Ghost Realm, there was originally a realm path leading to the Netherland, even if it has already been destroyed, as long as it is found, I will have my own way to repair it, and I will take you back later. ."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ye Xun lifted his spirits and said excitedly, "That would be great!"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be too happy first, with my method, to repair the path of the realm, you also need to have the spiritual wheel realm." Ye Xun smiled disinterestedly: "Brother-in-law, what is this, tens of thousands I''ve been through it for years, why would I care about waiting a little longer? What''s more, with your method, brother-in-law, when the dazzling world comes, it won''t take long to prove it.


    Dao Ling Wheel Realm! "


    The words were full of absolute confidence in Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    When he was reincarnated, he had a plan. Before returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, he would go to the Netherland for a walk, find those old people in the previous life, and retrieve some of the things left in the previous life!


    For example, in the hands of Xiaoye Ye, he kept a saber from his previous life����


    Three inches of heaven!


    It was a Dao sword that made the ancestors of the ghost lantern pick the sarcophagus coveted by the "Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin", and it was also one of Su Yi''s favorite swords.


    In addition, in the hands of some other deceased people in Nether, they also kept some items left by his previous life.


    When they return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, they will naturally have to ask them back one by one.


    seven days later.


    Daxia, Tiannan Prefecture, Shanyin City.


    in a restaurant.


    "Brother-in-law, this summer has indeed changed..."


    Ye Xun sighed while drinking.


    Since entering the territory of Daxia, he can clearly feel that the aura entangled between heaven and earth is far from comparable to other places!


    Su Yi said, "How far is this place from Linglong Ghost Domain?"


    Ye Xun said without hesitation: "The Linglong Ghost Territory is located in Shahe Prefecture, one of the thirteen prefectures in Great Xia. With our walking distance, we can reach it within three days."


    "After this meal, we will go there directly."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Xun said happily, "This is naturally excellent."


    Su Yi smiled and was about to say something.


    At this time, a chatter from the restaurant caught his attention. Su Yi''s brows furrowed slightly.

 Chapter 668

    The restaurant was very lively, and there were many practitioners.


    "Have you heard that the seven ancient giants voiced together not long ago and issued an ultimatum to the current Emperor Xia!"


    "Or to force the current Emperor Xia to abdicate and let go of Tianmang Mountain and Jiuding City?"


    "Yes, it is said that the dazzling world is about to come early, and Tianmang Mountain in Jiuding City is a first-class blessed land, and the seven ancient giants are determined to win it."


    ...people are talking about it.


    "You are all wrong, how exist the seven ancient giants, how could it be possible to fight against the Daxia royal family just because of a mere Tianmang Mountain?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe with a graceful manner sneered.


    This caught the attention of many monks present.


    One person whispered: "Dare to ask friends, if it is not for the purpose of occupying Tianmang Mountain, why do the seven ancient forces have to force the current Emperor Xia to abdicate and give up Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain?"


    Everyone''s eyes were also attracted.


    The middle-aged Xuanpao drank a glass of wine before slowly saying, "There are two reasons."


    "One, in the past, the Daxia royal family controlled the world and controlled the mountains and rivers. They were the well-deserved masters of this Daxia."


    "In today''s world, with the drastic changes in the world and the recovery of spiritual energy, the forces of the world have formed a new pattern in which the ''seven ancient giants'' are respected and the ''three other world forces'' stand side by side."


    "Under such circumstances, the current Emperor Xia and the royal family behind him have long since lost their position to dominate the Xia Dynasty. No matter what they choose, they will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of other forces!"


    "This is called Xia losing its deer, and the world will chase it away."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Xuanpao said, "However, compared to this, another reason is undoubtedly more important."


    Someone hurriedly asked for advice: "Also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    Seeing that everyone was listening, the middle-aged Xuanpao said, "The other reason has to do with one person."


    "Who?"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao spit out two words: "Su Yi!"


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was suddenly quiet.


    Even Ye Xun showed a hint of astonishment. Seeing that the middle-aged Xuanpao continued: "Three months ago, in Xumi Immortal Island, Su Yi alone slaughtered thirteen ancient evildoers with detached identities, the most famous of them being the young master of the Huan clan, Shao Huan. You and the core descendants of the Fenyang Sect, Jing Lingzhen and Tianji


    The ancient evildoer of Taoism, Yan Jingyun, etc. "


    "These ancient monsters, just pick one out, all have a bright future, and they are the most important seeds of the ancient forces, but they were all destroyed in the hands of Su Yi."


    "And after the Xumi Immortal Island operation ended, these big figures of the ancient forces went to Tianmang Mountain to seek justice, trying to make the Daxia royal family no longer protect Su Yi."


    "But in the end, all those big men died in the Tianyang Palace!"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao said this and sighed, "How can these ancient forces not be angry, and how can they not hate?"


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "But this is all done by Su Yi. Those ancient forces want revenge, so they should go to Su Yi."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao sneered: "Su Yi is indeed the culprit, but the Daxia royal family can''t escape the crime of covering up! This is called prosperity and loss. Since the Daxia royal family chose to stand on Su Yi''s side, Destined to bear the bitter fruit of today!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a hint of regret, "It is said that the power of the seven ancient giants has been looking for Su Yi, but so far there is no clue of him."


    Someone said, "Su Yi must be scared!"


    "I heard that Su Yi realized that something was wrong early on, worried that he would be liquidated by the seven giants, and escaped from Daxia a few months ago."


    "I also heard that one of the reasons why the seven ancient giants are going to attack the Daxia royal family this time is to force Su Yi to stand up."


    ...people were talking and talking.


    When Ye Xun heard these conversations, he couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Brother-in-law, you have only been gone for three months. I never thought that in the eyes of those cultivators, you are considered a coward."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What do their opinions have to do with me?"


    However, through these conversations, he learned some things.


    The cultivation forces in the current Daxia territory seem to have formed a new pattern.


    Among them, the seven ancient giants are the most powerful.


    They are Mozu Huan, Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect, Yinsha Ming Temple, Jingkong Zen, Yunyin Jianshan, and ancient Dongguo.


    In addition, there are other ancient forces, but in terms of overall strength, these seven forces are the most powerful.


    Similarly, in today''s Daxia territory, there are still three otherworldly forces that are enough to compete with the seven ancient giants.


    They are Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong!


    These three otherworldly forces came across the world one after another two months ago.


    Up to now, it seems to be the three most eye-catching foreign forces in Daxia.


    Even the seven ancient giants have acquiesced in the existence of these three otherworldly powers.


    Knowing these changes, Su Yi was also deeply moved.


    Undoubtedly, during the period of his departure, the cultivation pattern in Daxia has undergone many shuffles, and it is completely different from before!


    You must know that in the former Daxia territory, the four major cultivation forces, Tianshu Sword Sect, Yuntian Shrine, Mahachan Temple, and Qingyi Dao Sect, were respected.


    But now, they are gone!


    Even the hegemons of the world, such as the Daxia Royal Family, are already in decline, and their situation is worrying!


    Things are impermanent, as they are.


    "Speaking of which, among the top powerhouses in Daxia today, the most eye-catching ones are all on the ''Star List''. How many people still remember that Su Yi was once the most eye-catching legend of the younger generation. ?"


    Someone suddenly sighed.


    The Stars List is a list compiled by the ancient force "Qingyunlou".


    This list lists the names of the 100 most outstanding figures in the world''s young generation, whose talents and backgrounds are the top.


    A month ago, after this list was released by Qingyunlou, it caused a sensation all over the world and attracted much attention.


    Up to now, this list has become a criterion for judging the top figures in the minds of monks in the world!


    "The list of stars, which means ''the stars are shining'', according to Qingyunlou, all the top figures on the list will have the opportunity to show their dazzling light in the upcoming splendid world."


    Someone whispered, "Every other month, this list will be revised by Qingyunlou and re-ranked. But no matter how the ranking changes, there is no chance to be included in the list without the cultivation of Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    "Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful Su Yi was in the past, and no matter how much attention he received, in today''s world, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be on the star list."


    When this remark came out, it caused a lot of sighs and emotions.


    The legend that belongs to Su Yi has long since become a thing of the past.


    In today''s world, with the intensification of the recovery of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, the most eye-catching figures of the world have long been on the list of stars! These comments made Ye Xun very unhappy to hear, and said, "I know this Qingyun Tower, as early as 30,000 years ago, liked to compile various lists, such as the list of rare and exotic objects, the list of talents on the avenue, and the list of geniuses. Tianjiao list or something, I never thought about it,


    After so many years, the Qingyun Tower has appeared again. "


    After a pause, he continued: "However, it is undeniable that the list compiled by Qingyunlou is indeed authoritative, not just random compilation. But this time, Qingyunlou is wrong!"


    Speaking of this, he disdainfully said: "They must not know yet, brother-in-law, you have already stepped into the spirit transformation realm, otherwise, how could there be no brother-in-law''s name on the star list?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s better not to have my name."


    With his state of mind and experience, why would he care about a list?


    What''s more, as early as at the Yuan Dao level, he killed and transformed the spirit realm like killing chickens, and even overwhelmed the spirit phase realm characters.


    And now, he is a great cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm. Under such circumstances, how could he care whether he is qualified to be on the star list? Ye Xun was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a look of shame, and said: "Brother-in-law, I was wrong, you are right, there is no list in this world, you can measure your strength! Those guys in Qingyunlou are not worthy of using them at all. criteria to assess you


    strength! "


    Su Yi: "..."


    Is it really okay to flatter your ass so naked?


    Speaking of which, Ying Que is the real expert when it comes to flattering horses. When flattering, he does it at his fingertips, leaving no trace, so that one does not feel any discomfort at all. Such accomplishments can be regarded as consummate.


    As for Ye Xun, how do you look like a flattering and shameless bastard...


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that Ye Xun was not unbearable, otherwise, it would be impossible to become the founder of the Yin Sha Nether Hall and the famous Ming Luo Linghuang.


    Only when this kid is in front of him will he become like a dog-legged beggar...


    "Let''s go, take the time to go to Linglong Ghost Realm for a walk, and go to Jiuding City when your matter is resolved."


    Su Yi drank all the wine in the cup and stood up.


    Knowing that the current Emperor Xia is being targeted and oppressed by the seven ancient giants, Su Yi will not stand by.


    No matter what, when he was in the Great Xia Jiuding City, he received a lot of care from the current Emperor Xia.


    What''s more, he promised earlier that he would help the current Emperor Xia repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    three days later.


    In the territory of Daxiashahe state, Yunsangling.


    The twilight is very dark, the sunset glow is like fire, and the sunset is still shining.


    From a distance, Su Yi and Ye Xun flew over.


    "Brother-in-law, the entrance to Linglong Ghost Territory is located in the depths of the Yunsang Ridge."


    Ye Xun pointed to the distance.


    When Su Yi looked around, he saw the Yunsang Ridge, which stretched like a bullock, and was extremely magnificent and expansive.


    But soon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the distance between Yunsang Ridge, there are many auras belonging to monks! At this time, Ye Xun also seemed to notice it and said in surprise, "Why are there so many monks? Are they all coming to Linglong Ghost Realm?"

 Chapter 669

    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi stepped into the void and walked towards the depths of Yunsang Ridge.


    Ye Xun followed.


    From all directions, there are escaping lights from time to time, men and women, old and young.


    Most of them are in groups of three or five, obviously from different cultivation forces.


    There are also monks who act alone, but only in very small numbers.


    These monks, like Su Yi and the others, all swept towards the depths of Yunsang Ridge.


    Ye Xun''s brows couldn''t help but look worried. Could it be that what happened to the Linglong Ghost Realm?


    Otherwise, why did it attract so many monks?


    After a while.


    A huge canyon appeared in view.


    The canyon is like a natural gateway to the sky.


    At the entrance of the canyon, the light is dense, and there are waves of invisible space ripples.


    And over the canyon, a thick gray cloud shrouded the sky, obscuring the sun.


    "Brother-in-law, that is the entrance to Linglong Ghost Territory. There are strange space forces distributed. Thirty thousand years ago, there was no way to enter the imperial realm."


    Ye Xun said quickly, "However, there has obviously been some kind of drastic change in this place, which has made the space power at this entrance extremely thin."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The Linglong Ghost Domain, together with Xumi Xiandao and Xianming Land, is known as the Three Great Forbidden Lands in Daxia.


    As far as he knows, in the past, very few strong people dared to take risks.


    But now, many monks are breaking into the entrance of the canyon leading to Linglong Ghost Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist and stay."


    Su Yi stepped into the void and came to a middle-aged man in black robe who was acting alone.


    The middle-aged black robe frowned and said, "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I want to ask, what happened to this Linglong Ghost Realm, and why it attracted so many strong people."


    The middle-aged Heipao said in surprise: "You have all arrived here, how can you not know what happened here?"


    Ye Xun said impatiently: "If you want to answer, just answer, why is there so much nonsense?"


    The black-robed middle-aged man''s face sank, and a sullen look appeared on his brows.


    Just as he was about to say something, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t mind, fellow Daoist, he just has this temper, and he doesn''t mean to offend."


    The black-robed middle-aged man''s expression eased a lot, and said, "The matter is quite simple. Recently, many incredible changes have taken place in this Linglong Ghost Realm, and many monks who have broken into it have obtained large or small Opportunity. So far, more and more monks have been attracted to look for opportunities.��


    Su Yi suddenly said: "So that''s the case, thank you for your pointers."


    The middle-aged Heipao seemed to appreciate Su Yi''s attitude, and said, "Young man, although there are many opportunities in the Linglong Ghost Realm, it is also full of many dangers, especially the black-and-white things like killing people and stealing treasures. It happens frequently, you must be careful."


    After a pause, he showed a reserved look, and said, "Of course, if you run into trouble in Linglong Ghost Territory, you can report my name. Although I am Guan Tieshan, I am not a great person, but in the Shahe Prefecture. With three-thirds of the land, it��s still a bit of face, and it��s enough to help you resolve some troubles.��


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Ye Xun''s eyes are weird, this old boy is only at the early stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, but that kind of behavior is not small!


    Su Yi smiled, and turned away without saying anything.


    Ye Xun quickly followed.


    The middle-aged black-robed man who claimed to be Guan Tieshan seemed to realize something and said quickly:


    "Young man, don''t use my name to do evil, otherwise, I will be the first to forgive you!"


    Ye Xun: "..."


    Until he reached the entrance of the canyon, he couldn''t help laughing again: "His grandma''s, that guy is too good at pretending."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, shook his head and said, "It''s good that people are not bad."


    When they were talking, the two had already entered the entrance of the canyon.


    wow~


    With a wave of ripples in the space, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Guan Tieshan stood still and did not take action.


    He is waiting.


    After half an hour.


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air, and a group of monks with flying swords roared, evading light like rain, and the momentum was astonishing.


    As soon as they arrived, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s the descendant of Yunyin Jianshan!"


    "God, is such an ancient giant force also involved?"


    "Be quiet, don''t offend those big men!"


    ... Some monks in the nearby area all showed fear and awe.


    Cloud Hidden Sword Mountain.


    One of the seven ancient giants today!


    On the Cangqing Continent 30,000 years ago, it was even known as the number one sword cultivator force in the world, and its background was astonishing!


    There were six sword cultivators in that group, three men, two women, and an old-fashioned white-haired old man.


    The leader was a young man dressed in a feather coat, a jade crown, and a gold ribbon around his waist.


    He looks handsome, and his expression is cold and indifferent. When a pair of eyes are opened and closed, there is a sharp lavender luster surging, like a sharp sword.


    The abundance of breath is even more earth-shattering.


    The men and women next to this young man in feather clothes are also extraordinary in appearance, and at a glance they know that they are extraordinary people.


    However, compared to the youth in feather clothes, his style and momentum are slightly inferior.


    "Who is Guan Tieshan?"


    The white-haired old man standing next to the youth in feather clothes spoke, and his deep voice resounded leisurely in the world.


    Guan Tieshan was completely agitated, and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed deeply: "Little Guan Tieshan, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    The white-haired old man said indifferently: "I heard that you are quite familiar with the situation of this exquisite ghost realm. This time, you will lead the way for me. When you leave this exquisite ghost realm, your benefits will be indispensable."


    Guan Tieshan was full of awe, and said solemnly: "Being able to serve the adults is already a great blessing for Guan, how dare you think about the benefits?"


    The white-haired old man nodded in satisfaction, pointed at the young man in feather clothes next to him, and said, "This is my current true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, ''Chu Yunke'', don''t neglect me."


    Chu Yunke!


    When the monks nearby heard the name, they all took a deep breath.


    On the list of stars announced by Qingyun Tower not long ago, there was this name, and it was the seventy-ninth ancient evildoer.


    At the same time, Chu Yunke is also the leader of the second batch of awakened ancient evildoers!


    According to legend, he has the talent of "iron bone and soul" and has extremely amazing accomplishments in kendo.


    Although he is young, his fighting strength is enough to make most of the older generation spiritual cultivators in the world feel ashamed!


    Guan Tieshan''s heart was shocked, and he respectfully greeted him and said: "Meeting Master Chu, after entering Linglong Ghost Realm, if Master Chu has any dispatch, Guan must be defined."


    Chu Yunke nodded solemnly and said, "Lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    Guan Tieshan didn''t dare to talk nonsense, he turned around and walked


    Get moving.


    Immediately, the group quickly disappeared at the entrance of the canyon leading to Linglong Ghost Domain.


    And as they left, the monks in the nearby area suddenly exploded, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "The descendant of Yunyin Sword Mountain has also come. Is it the same as the Yinsha Underworld Hall, for the good fortune buried in the depths of the Black Demon Mountain in Linglong Ghost Domain?"


    "It must be the case. Three days ago, a group of strong men from the Yinsha Underworld entered the Linglong Ghost Realm and sealed off the area around the ''Black Devil Mountain''. There are rumors that there is a great good fortune buried in that place. "


    "This is interesting. Whether it is Yunyin Sword Mountain or Yinsha Nether Hall, they are all seven ancient giant forces. If there is a conflict because of grabbing opportunities, it will be earth-shattering!"


    ...


    Linglong ghost realm.


    The sky was a strange blood-red color, drowsy and depressed.


    The earth is full of dilapidated and depleted scenes, and the mountains, rivers and rivers are all shrouded in a faint blood-colored mist.


    "30,000 years ago, this place was a famous and fierce place. It was rumored that at the beginning, it was the remains of a battlefield of gods and demons, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    In a bloody wasteland, Su Yi and Ye Xun walked side by side.


    "This ghost place is comparable to a small world. The edge area is a broken void fault, full of time and space turbulence. Only at the end of the due east, there is a boundary barrier leading to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness in the underworld."


    Ye Xun showed a look of reminiscence on his face, "In the beginning, when I came from the Netherworld, I never thought that the world that the realm passage would lead to would be the Cangqing Continent."


    "Unfortunately, as early as 30,000 years ago, that boundary passage was destroyed, and I was also here, and everything was destroyed by the guy who called himself a jailer..."


    He sighed, very sad.


    Revisiting the old place, all kinds of memories from the past flooded into his mind, leaving Ye Xun with mixed emotions.


    But immediately, he smiled and said: "Of course, my experiences are far from comparable to your brother-in-law."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I''m just curious, why didn''t you just stay in the Netherworld and why did you have to run out?"


    Ye Xun scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of my brother-in-law''s joke, I caused too many troubles in the underworld, especially since you left the underworld, brother-in-law, many old guys have threatened to come to clean me up, but helpless. Now, I can only leave the Netherworld first to avoid the limelight."


    "I never thought that this has been tens of thousands of years, and there is no way to go back..."


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, it turned out that this kid came out to avoid disaster!


    After thinking about it, he asked, "In the years I left, no one went to trouble your sister, right?"


    Ye Xun said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, in the Netherland, which old guy doesn''t know about my sister''s relationship with you? They have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, and they don''t dare to trouble my sister."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and I can''t guarantee whether my sister has been wronged during such a long time."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, there is a chance to go back in the future."


    While we were talking, in the distance between heaven and earth, a dazzling rainbow suddenly swept up, like a dazzling silver lightning, whistling towards Su Yi and the others.


    Su Yi was startled, showing surprise.


    That divine rainbow, like silver lightning, was not the escaped light of a strong man, but a piece of magic weapon!


    ����


    ps: Don''t worry, children''s shoes, within this week, we must find a way to make up for the fifth update!

 Chapter 670

    "what!"


    Ye Xun also saw the piece of magic weapon and couldn''t help but startled.


    at the same time--


    A loud and rapid voice sounded from a distance:


    "Quick, stop it, it''s definitely an amazing piece of fetish!"


    "Chase!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a group of escaping lights whistled from far away.


    However, the magic weapon fragment was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed straight towards Su Yi and the others.


    Strictly speaking, it was rushing towards Ye Xun!


    At this moment, Ye Xun seemed to finally understand, and subconsciously stretched out a hand.


    Whoosh!


    The magic weapon fragment fell into Ye Xun''s hands like a swallow returning to its nest.


    Looking closely, the magic weapon fragment was silver like snow, full of spirituality, but the surface had corroded with a trace of mottled rust.


    It swirls in Ye Xun''s palm, shedding a little bit of lustre like a star, and it seems to be extremely excited.


    Looking at Ye Xun again, there was also a faint expression of excitement, trance, and relief on his face.


    "Is this the treasure fragment you left here?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Ye Xun nodded quickly, showing nostalgia, and said with emotion: "Yes, this is my original sword ''Shuangdian'', unfortunately was destroyed in the battle with the jailer, never thought, after tens of thousands of years After a long time, the fragments left by Shuangdian still remember me..."


    Su Yi understood.


    This frost power is obviously a "psychic mysterious treasure".


    That is, in the eyes of the world, the treasure of the imperial level.


    Generally speaking, powerful psychic mysterious treasures possess incomparably amazing spirituality, and some treasures have their own artifact spirits.


    Like these treasures, they often have the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    Even without the power of its master, the spirituality and power of the treasure itself is enough to threaten anyone under the imperial realm!


    "My friend, I found the magic treasure fragment first. Please take the time to return this treasure."


    The group of cultivators in the distance rushed towards them, looking bad.


    There are about a dozen of them, obviously from the same faction.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in a python robe, who was tall and vigorous, and was a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    When they spoke, the middle-aged group of the mangpao had formed a tendency to surround them, with a posture that they would fight each other if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Hey, Longchun Shoal was played by shrimps, Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, back then, like these little characters, who would dare to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Xun sighed.


    A man in a silver robe was contemptuous and spat fiercely: "Old beggar, what are you pretending to be, and what kind of virtue are you showing without urinating!?"


    Ye Xun''s expression froze, and he was furious. He raised his hand a little at the silver-robed man, "You bastard, I have to ask you to kneel down and call your ancestors later! No, I don''t recognize you as an unworthy descendant!"


    The silver-robed man slammed out a spirit sword with murderous aura, and said, "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the treasure, otherwise, neither of you will want to live!"


    Others also looked bad.


    It''s not that they are blind.


    But Su Yi looks young, and his breath has long been honed to the point of washing away the lead and returning to the original. In their eyes, it is completely bland.


    On the other hand, Ye Xun''s image was too sloppy, his body was sloppy, and his every move was full of wretchedness.


    Why would those monks care about that?


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are middle-aged mang-pao and other spirit-transforming existences sitting beside them!


    Even though there have been many drastic changes in Daxia recently, in today''s world, the role of Spirit Transformation Realm is still a top-level existence!


    "Brother-in-law, do you see?


    "


    Ye Xun looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    With his current ability, unless he ruthlessly uses some forbidden techniques, he is indeed not an opponent of the spirit transformation realm...


    And using the forbidden technique will only make his condition worse.


    After all, now he is only a wisp of a remnant soul, and even the body is a corpse that was found casually, which can barely be regarded as "borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul".


    "When there is no arrogant capital, just keep a low profile."


    Su Yi sighed lightly.


    Ye Xun was cheeky, and said of course: "Isn''t there a brother-in-law with you, or even if the sky is pierced, I''m not afraid."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Fortunately, he had already known Ye Xun''s temperament in his previous life, otherwise, he would have been slapped to death, a bastard who often used his name as a fox and a fake tiger to make a fortune.


    When they heard the conversation between the two, the middle-aged mangpao and others were stunned at first, and then laughed out loud.


    A sloppy old man like a beggar calls a young man brother-in-law! ?


    And, still regard that young man as a backer?


    It''s funny how it looks.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw more than a dozen escaping lights roaring towards this side.


    The complexion of the middle-aged mangpao and others changed.


    "Hurry up and hand over the treasure!"


    The silver-robed man was already anxious and threatened Ye Xun viciously.


    But before they could make any move, Daoist Lang laughed: "It turns out to be a friend of the Qi clan, you are lucky, you found a piece of fetish!"


    Then I saw more than ten escaping lights whistling.


    The leader was a blue-robed man with a fluttering willow beard.


    "Sun Shangliu? What, you Shuiyunmen are planning to mix it up?"


    The middle-aged mangpao''s face sank, and he recognized that the other party was one of the seven sects in Shahe Prefecture, a monk of Shuiyunmen.


    The blue-robed man at the head was Sun Shangliu, the deputy head of Shuiyun Sect.


    A Spirit Transformation Realm exists in the later stage!


    Sun Shangliu sighed: "In this period of time, countless cultivators have entered the Linglong Ghost Realm, so that the great and small opportunities here have almost been robbed, and now we have finally come across a top-level opportunity, we Shuiyunmen... ...how could I miss it?"


    As he said that, he ignored the middle-aged manga robe, looked at Ye Xun, and said with a warm smile: "Friend, as long as you hand over that piece of fetish, this bottle of ''Water Spirit Pill'' worth 800 rank 6 spirit stones is worth 800 yuan. It''s yours."


    He took out a jade bottle and shook it in his hand.


    Ye Xun rolled his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man in the python robe, and fanned the flames: "My friend, you can bear this kind of stab in the foot like this?!"


    This is in the fire, lest the world will not be in chaos.


    Anyone can see it.


    Sun Shangliu frowned, put away the jade bottle in his hand, and snorted coldly, "You don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat a fine drink!"


    boom!


    With his sleeves swollen, he started directly, his right arm stretched out, and his five fingers grabbed towards Ye Xun.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged mangpao shot, and punched out, blocking Sun Shangliu''s palm abruptly.


    In the sound of the collision, the middle-aged mangpao said coldly: "Sun Shangliu, you didn''t take my Qi clan in your eyes! I tell you, my Qi clan will decide on this fetish fragment, whoever dares to rob it will be in harmony. Our Qi family can''t make it through!"


    Beside him, the cultivators all looked gloomy and looked at the cultivators in Shuiyunmen coldly.


    "Really, then I''ll leave the words here, that piece of fetish artifact, my Shuiyunmen will decide!"


    Sun Shangliu spoke coldly.


    "Stop arguing!"


    Ye Xun shouted loudly,


    "Listen to my advice, let''s fight!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of the middle-aged mangpao''s lips twitched, wishing to slap to death this guy who was watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Not far away, Sun Shangliu''s face also became gloomy.


    He said slowly: "Brother Qi, why don''t we kill this guy first, and then talk about the ownership of the fetish fragment?"


    The middle-aged mangpao was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Alright!"


    Immediately, the two groups of people refocused on Ye Xun alone.


    Ye Xun''s expression was stagnant, and he scolded: "Look at what I do, you continue to bite the dog!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He couldn''t help but put his hand on his forehead.


    Everyone: "..."


    I have seen arrogant people, I have never seen such arrogant people, even doing insidious things such as provoking discord, they are completely unconcealed and righteous!


    "Hahaha, this friend is interesting!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous laughter sounded, and a man in a golden robe with a thick beard, carrying a short black halberd, strode forward.


    The breath all over his body rushes through this world, which is extremely terrifying.


    Yue Xingshan!


    When they saw the people coming, the middle-aged monks such as Mangpao and Sun Shangliu and other experts from the Shuiyun Sect, their expressions changed slightly, revealing a look of fear.


    Yue Xingshan is the inner sect elder of the first force in Shahe Prefecture, the "Dragon Elephant Spirit Sect", and he is also a senior cultivator.


    Not long ago, the Dragon Elephant Spirit Sect had surrendered to one of the three major alien forces, the "Star Transformation Demon Sect"!


    This is where people are most afraid of.


    It is good to have a cool back against a big tree, but in the world of practice, backed by a top-level Taoist line, even if the cultivation base is unbearable, who would dare to provoke ordinary people?


    Not to mention, Yue Xingshan is still an old-fashioned spiritual realm existence!


    His arrival also made the atmosphere in the field suddenly depressed.


    Only Su Yi looked calm, and looked around in a calm and thoughtful manner.


    He could see that no matter which faction these cultivators came from, they seemed to care a lot about the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment in Ye Xun''s hands.


    And Ye Xun asked at this time: "You are also here for this piece of debris?"


    Yue Xingshan nodded with a smile, and said, "This is natural. After all, this is a fragment of an emperor-level treasure, and it can be called a priceless treasure. In recent times, the reason why most cultivators have entered this exquisite ghost realm is almost always running towards These fetish fragments come."


    Ye Xun''s eyes are complicated. I just left the saber fragments here. I never thought that it has become a sweet pastry in the eyes of today''s cultivators...


    "It''s just some magic weapon fragments. No matter how amazing the value is, it seems that there is no need to pay such attention to it. Could it be that there is another reason for this?"


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, asked at this time.


    Yue Xingshan said in surprise: "Don''t you know that the Yinsha Underworld Hall promised not long ago that if you collect similar fragments of fetish objects and present them to them, you can get an incomparably rich reward."


    "Like recently, quite a few cultivators have received enough to make people jealous by relying on the fragments of fetish objects they have found."


    Only then did Su Yi realize that it was so.


    The Yin Sha Palace was created by Ye Xun.


    The monks in the Yinsha Underworld naturally knew best how valuable the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment was as the saber of their founder.


    Ye Xun was stunned, seemingly very relieved, and murmured, "Brother-in-law, it seems that my disciples and grandchildren haven''t forgotten me yet."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Being affectionate, they are just collecting the treasures you left behind."


    Ye Xun: "..."

 Chapter 671

    The arrival of Yue Xingshan made the two groups of people headed by the middle-aged Mangpao and Sun Shangliu to be terrified.


    But not willing to leave.


    The situation was stalemate for a while.


    How could Yue Xingshan not see this?


    He looked at the middle-aged mangpao and the others, and said, "Is it convenient?"


    The middle-aged mangpao looked gloomy and uncertain, and after a while, he sighed softly, "Since it was Daoyou Yue who spoke, I''ll wait... I can''t be sure if I''m going to advance or retreat."


    Yue Xingshan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you."


    He looked at Sun Shangliu and other Shuiyunmen monks again, and said, "Can you all let this opportunity go?"


    Sun Shangliu''s eyelids jumped, and he said happily, "Brother Yue, please!"


    Yue Xingshan couldn''t help but look satisfied and said, "Thank you."


    Then, he turned his eyes to Ye Xun and said with a smile: "Friend, now you can''t instigate, what, are you willing to hand over the treasure in your hand?"


    This veteran cultivator of the Dragon Elephant Spirit Sect has a graceful and complacent attitude.


    Ye Xun also laughed, and scolded his face with his head covered: "You pretend to be your mother! You don''t even look at yourself, do you really think you''re going to be a fool?"


    Everyone was stunned, and their faces were in disbelief.


    These remarks are too vulgar, as if the market is scolding the street.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    If people know that this kid is the Emperor Mingluo who created the Yinsha Underworld at the beginning, how should they feel?


    Looking at Yue Xingshan again, an old face flushed red, his eyes widened with anger, his beard was flying, and he said sharply: "You bastard! Find a fight!"


    His body roared with a roar, and he was intimidating. He suddenly raised his right hand and was about to do it.


    A loud shout suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Wait!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked into the distance.


    I saw a group of figures coming.


    Leading the way was a middle-aged man in black robe, and it was Guan Tieshan.


    When he saw this person, Ye Xun couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Brother-in-law, I didn''t see that this guy is really loyal!"


    He still remembered that before entering Linglong Ghost Territory, Guan Tieshan had threatened that if they encountered trouble in Linglong Ghost Territory, they could name him Guan Tieshan as much as possible.


    At that time, Ye Xun was still extremely contemptuous, thinking that this guy was too good at pretending.


    I never thought that under such a situation, Guan Tieshan really stepped forward!


    "Really, look again."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    When speaking, there was a commotion in the field, and exclamations were heard everywhere.


    "The powerhouse of Yunyin Jianshan!"


    "When did this old fellow Guan Tieshan climb the high branch of Yunyin Sword Mountain?"


    Seeing the middle-aged mangpao and others, Sun Shangliu and others, when they saw the monks behind Guan Tieshan, they were all surprised.


    Those cultivators were naturally Chu Yunke, a young man in feather clothes, and other Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses.


    Yue Xingshan''s face also changed suddenly, he immediately put away his raised right hand, and bowed to Chu Yunke and others:


    "Yue Xingshan of the Star Transformation Demon Sect, meet all the adults!"


    This long-suffering veteran cultivator had a submissive and awe-inspiring look on his face. He was extremely humble, and he no longer had the graceful and reserved attitude he had before.


    "Greetings everyone."


    At this moment, whether it was Sun Shangliu and other Shuiyunmen cultivators, or the middle-aged mangpao and others, they also hurried forward to salute.


    There was awe in all of his expressions.


    In the face of all this, Chu Yunke, the leader, looked as cold as ever, only nodded slightly, with a arrogant demeanor.


    "No wonder this old boy is so arrogant, it turned out to be backed by the big tree of Yunyin Jianshan..."


    Only then did Ye Xun understand.


    He naturally knew that Yunyin Jianshan, when it was placed 30,000 years ago, was regarded as the first-class sword-cultivation force in the world.


    The founder of the sect is the "Seven Absolute Sword Emperor", a legendary kendo giant.


    However, these descendants of Yunyin Sword Mountain in front of him could not get into his Ye Xun''s eyes at all.


    What''s more, with Su Yi here, let alone Yunyin Jianshan''s people, even if the Heavenly King Laozi came, he wouldn''t frown.


    "You two, we meet again."


    At this time, Guan Tieshan stepped forward to greet him with a smile.


    When Yue Xingshan, the middle-aged mangpao, Sun Shangliu and others saw this, they couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did they realize that these two guys, whom they regarded as fat sheep, actually knew Guan Tieshan!


    Ye Xun smiled and said, "I didn''t see it, you are very capable."


    Guan Tieshan waved his hand and said solemnly: "Don''t say that, Guan is just a role in running errands for the big figures in Yunyin Jianshan."


    Having said that, there was a hint of smugness on his face.


    Ye Xun laughed: "The errands can fool those guys. Not everyone can have this ability."


    "Guan Tieshan, don''t waste any more time."


    Not far away, the white-haired old man beside Chu Yunke frowned.


    Guan Tieshan froze, nodded quickly and said, "Yes!"


    Afterwards, he coughed dryly and said to Ye Xun, "Friend, you have seen it too. It was our arrival that helped you resolve a fatal disaster. Should you... express it?"


    Ye Xun was stunned, holding up the Frost Electric Dao Sword Fragment in his hand, and said, "You are also here for this thing?"


    Guan Tieshan smiled and said, "Mr. Chu Yun Ke Chu is very interested in this fetish fragment. If a friend is willing to donate it, it would be great."


    "Offer?"


    The smile on Ye Xun''s face faded, and he sighed in disappointment, "I still think you are really a good person who is brave and courageous, and draws a knife to help when the road is injustice. I never thought that it turned out to be my treasure."


    Guan Tieshan was immediately embarrassed, and said displeasedly: "Friend, I helped you resolve a murder, you... how can you talk like that? Quickly, bring the treasure up, don''t delay the time of those adults!"


    In the voice, there is already the meaning of reprimanding threats.


    When they saw this scene, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu, the middle-aged mangpao and others realized that they had thought wrong before.


    The arrival of the powerhouses from Guan Tieshan and Yunyin Jianshan did not come to save those two at all!


    For a while, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    With the powerhouses of Yunyin Sword Mountain, where is there any chance for them to snatch that fetish fragment?


    However, seeing Ye Xun patted Guan Tieshan on the shoulder, he said earnestly: "Old Guan, you are just an errand runner, for the sake of a bit of fate between us, I''ll give you a chance, leave now, or else , you have to peel off the skin even if you don''t die."


    Guan Tieshan: "?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this sloppy old man a lunatic?


    If this is not the case, can''t it be seen that under the current situation, only handing over that piece of fetish artifact can save life?


    "Uncle Wang, you go."


    Not far away, Chu Yunke became impatient and spoke indifferently.


    "Alright."


    The white-haired old man nodded.


    Just as he was about to act, a man in a Chinese robe stood up with a smile and said, "You can kill chickens with a bull''s knife, Master Wang, let me do it."


    This person has broad shoulders and narrow waist, a slender body, bronze complexion, and a pair of eyes as sharp as a falcon.


    As he walked out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    Guan Tieshan''s expression changed suddenly, and he urged: "Friend, why don''t you give up your treasures and bow your head to atone for those adults?"


    "late."


    The man in Huapao waved his hand, "You, stay aside!"


    "This����"


    Guan Tieshan felt nervous.


    "Um?"


    The man in the robe frowned.


    Guan Tieshan stepped away like a frightened rabbit and avoided it.


    This looks funny.


    But no one in the crowd dared to laugh.


    The imposing manner of the man in Huapao is too strong, as if the sharp sword is unsheathed, the edge is dazzling.


    Ye Xun seemed to be unaware, he spread his hands helplessly, and said to Su Yi, "Brother-in-law, it''s really not me who caused trouble, we are being treated like fat sheep by them."


    Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "Although you don''t cause trouble, the current situation is not caused by your troublemaker?"


    Ye Xun was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that in such a situation, the two were still talking like no one else, whether it was Guan Tieshan or Yue Xingshan and others, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Are these two guys ignorant or are they really crazy? It''s too much to take Yunyin Jianshan seriously, right?


    "These two guys should be out of luck. Senior Brother Han doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, people will die. This temper will never be changed."


    In the distance from the group of Yunyin Jianshan powerhouses, a woman in an ink skirt with beautiful makeup pursed her lips and smiled.


    You will die if you shoot! !


    The hearts of everyone present were tense and their bodies stiffened.


    "Fuck your grandma''s bad luck!"


    Ye Xun''s swear words came as soon as he opened his mouth, "Little bitch, I will slap your ears later!"


    The crowd widened their eyes in shock and gasped.


    Who would dare to imagine that a sloppy old man would dare to scold the descendants of Yunyin Jianshan?


    "you����"


    The woman in the ink skirt was so angry that her face was ashen.


    "Junior Sister Yu, don''t pay attention to the clamor of a dead person."


    The man in Huapao, who was called Senior Brother Han, spoke lightly.


    When speaking -


    hum!


    Then, in the hands of the man in Huapao, a strand of golden sword energy surged up, one foot long, dazzling and dazzling.


    The power that belonged to the level of Spirit Transformation also covered the audience, making many people''s expressions change.


    Ye Xun''s figure flashed and hid behind Su Yi.


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched unnoticeably, and said, "Do you think that having me here will hurt you?"


    This guy is simply too embarrassing!


    It made Su Yi feel that his face was dull.


    Ye Xun said embarrassingly: "Hey, it''s just a subconscious move, brother-in-law, you don''t know how hard I have worked so hard to save my life over the years. Not the one..."


    He babbled, as if he was pouring out the bitterness in his heart.


    This made the man in Huapao unbearable, and he waved his hand suddenly.


    laugh!


    That golden sword energy burst into the air, like a splendid rainbow that amazed the world, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    So strong! !


    Is this the strength of Yunyin Jianshan powerhouse?


    In the field, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu, and the man in the mangpao, these spirit-transforming characters, all changed their colors. From this sword, they felt a great threat!


    As for the other cultivators, they all trembled and showed a look of astonishment.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by the power of this sword.


    Only Chu Yunke and other experts from Yunyin Jianshan were very calm.


    Naturally, they knew the strength of the man in Huapao best, and in their eyes, Su Yi and Ye Xun at the moment were no different from dead people.


    At this moment, Su Yi moved.


    The sleeves are casually brushed.


    How powerful and dazzling was the golden sword energy that was slashed in the face, but at this time, it burst apart like tofu hit by a giant hammer.


    The disintegrating sword qi scatters like rain!


    ����


    ps: At around 12:00 noon in the second update, I will try my best to make up for 5 more updates today.

 Chapter 672

    With a flick of the sleeve, it is as easy as brushing away flies.


    But the sharp sword from that Huapao youth exploded inch by inch!


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "It turns out that the boy is a hidden master!"


    Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were all surprised, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Before, they had also looked at Su Yi with their spiritual sense, but in their perception, Su Yi''s breath was bland.


    In addition, Su Yi looks young, which makes them subconsciously think that a role like Su Yi is not very powerful.


    But now they realize that they have gone wrong!


    "This kid who used to ask him for advice is actually a master?"


    Guan Tieshan was stunned.


    "what!"


    At the same time, Chu Yunke and others in the distance were also surprised.


    The Huapao youth named Han Feiguan, the true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan.


    Although he is not in the star list like Chu Yunke, he is also an ancient evildoer, and he has extremely consummate and profound attainments in the spirit transformation realm.


    But now, his sword was easily defeated!


    This made Chu Yunke and others couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, realizing that this young man in a robe had an unusual role.


    "Junior Brother Han, be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chu Yunke reminded lightly.


    "I see."


    Han Feiguan, a young man in Huapao, nodded.


    At this time, Ye Xun said loudly, "Brother-in-law, they say you are a sewer."


    Everyone: "..."


    Who can not see that this sloppy old man is afraid that the world will not be chaotic?


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he said blankly, "If you talk more, I promise that from today onwards, you will become a mute."


    Ye Xun shivered and shut up obediently.


    However, he looked provocatively at Han Feiguan in the distance, and stretched out his finger to tick the other side.


    A sneering gesture of contempt.


    It has to be said that Ye Xun is indeed a master at pulling hatred.


    A simple look and an action directly stimulated Han Feiguan to a gloomy face, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Clang!


    A sword cry.


    A bright golden flying sword appeared in Han Feiguan''s hands.


    "I will kill you both!"


    Han Fei''s official lips spit out a sentence, every word, and the killing energy is shocking.


    At this moment, Officer Han Fei no longer concealed his terrifying cultivation that belonged to the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    That fierce and tyrannical power made everyone gasp for breath, and their expressions changed.


    Undoubtedly, this true disciple of Yunyin Sword Mountain is already angry!


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi seemed a little disappointed, shook his head slightly and said, "A character like you is completely vulnerable, you should step back and replace someone with more powerful skills."


    Han Feiguan is very strong, at least in today''s Cangqing Continent, he is already a powerful character enough to run rampant.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Han Feiguan, who had the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, was only comparable to Huan Shaoyou, Mo Xingzhe, Yan Jingyun and others who had just advanced to the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    It seems that such characters, as early as in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi could easily kill them, let alone now?


    But his words fell into the ears of others, but they were extremely contemptuous and humiliating.


    Yue Xingshan and others couldn''t help but stay there.


    If Ye Xun''s instigation is to fan the flames and watch the excitement, it''s not too big of a deal.


    Then Su Yi''s remarks are completely the biggest humiliation to Han Feiguan, the descendant of Yunyin Jianshan!


    "This guy is more arrogant than that wretched old Taoist!"


    women''s ink skirt


    Showing displeasure.


    Chu Yunke and the others also looked at each other, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    In today''s world, who would dare to slander their true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan?


    At this time, Han Feiguan, who had been so gloomy with Ye Xun''s anger at first, after hearing Su Yi''s words, the veins on his forehead became prominent one by one, and his whole body was churning.


    Not dying, Ye Xun also took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, patted his palms and praised: "Brother-in-law''s demeanor, as always, seems to be such an unattractive character, it is indeed not qualified to be your opponent."


    All of a sudden, Officer Han Fei laughed angrily, and he was full of murderous intent, and said, "Really, then I have to learn what it means to be vulnerable! What is it to be unsightly!"


    The voice full of anger was still echoing.


    Han Feiguan has made a bold attack.


    boom!


    Around him, a surging and mighty golden glow was reflected, and the whole person was like a volcano erupting, and the power was rising.


    And the golden flying sword suspended in front of him, in a passionate clear chant, suddenly rose into the air, and slashed down in anger.


    Swish!


    At that moment, it seemed as if a pair of golden scissors ripped apart the sky, cutting out a shocking straight crack.


    The spirit sword with the word "Jin Teng" engraved on the hilt has a monstrous sword intent. When it is cut down, it looks like a torrent of golden lava falling from the sky.


    A sword of the sky!


    The eyes of those Yunyin Jianshan powerhouses lit up.


    The terrifying sword intent made everyone present tremble with fear and chills on their backs.


    The weaker ones were even more trembling, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    In the face of such a sword, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and flicked his fingers.


    A fierce sword qi shot out.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The Jin Teng Lingjian trembled violently, and immediately flew out, the sound of whining from the blade reverberated through the heavens and the earth.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, the golden sword intent like the molten emperor of the Supreme Emperor also exploded not far from Su Yi, and the accumulated bubbles burst together, splashing out countless fine rain of light.


    "This����"


    Everyone was shocked and their scalps were numb.


    With a flick of the finger, the terrifying sword was broken! ?


    Without waiting for everyone to react, they saw Su Yi''s flick of the sword''s fierce sword energy, unabated, like an invincible ray of light, stabbing Han Feiguan.


    not good!


    Han Feiguan''s expression changed completely.


    He never thought that his sword with all his strength would be broken so easily, that when Su Yi''s sword energy came, he had no time to dodge.


    Can only be shaken!


    "Yunyin helps the wind, the warrior protects the body!"


    Han Feiguan slammed violently,


    boom!


    The golden light all over his body was surging, and a golden armored warrior with a height of eight feet and eight swept out, and his body was as bright as gold.


    As soon as he appeared, he raised his arm to block Han Feiguan.


    This is an extremely wonderful defense secret technique.


    But under Su Yi''s sword, it was no different from paper paste.


    boom!


    I saw the arms of the golden armored warrior exploded, and a hole was cut out in his chest.


    Nothing can stop it!


    And Su Yi''s sword had easily penetrated Han Feiguan''s forehead, leaving a bloody hole.


    This Han Feiguan of Yunyin Jianshan was full of shock, as if in disbelief, and his lips trembled as he wanted to say something.


    But after all, he couldn''t make a sound, and his body fell to the ground.


    The power of Su Yi''s finger is too fierce and domineering. While piercing the center of his eyebrows, it has already shattered his whole body, and even the gods.


    Souls are wiped out.


    Even if the gods are here, they can''t save them.


    The whole place was silent.


    A wordless shock like a landslide and tsunami swept through the hearts of everyone present.


    With a flick of the finger, a sword that breaks the sky, shatters the sword intent, destroys the golden armored warrior, and kills Han Feiguan! !


    An ancient monster from the Spirit Transformation Realm, one of the seven ancient giants, was killed in one blow!


    This is undoubtedly too shocking.


    Yue Xingshan, the middle-aged mangpao, Sun Shangliu and others were so shocked that their calves were shaking, their expressions were dull, and they were lost.


    They couldn''t help but think that when they tried to snatch the fetish fragment before, if they really did it, the end... I''m afraid it won''t be any better than Han Feiguan!


    "He he he..."


    Guan Tieshan''s eyes widened, his heart splitting with fear.


    And looking at Chu Yunke and the others, they were all dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Just now, this kid didn''t have his own power to try what it means to be vulnerable and what it means to be unsightly. Well, he''s dead."


    Ye Xun sighed, "Man, why don''t you listen to the persuasion?"


    The taste of schadenfreude in that voice could not be concealed at all.


    Immediately, he realized something and hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, I just feel it, you can''t be sure that you will become dumb."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This kid, Ye Xun, has always remembered to eat or fight, and he can''t change it.


    "What a ruthless young man!"


    Beside Chu Yunke, the white-haired old man''s face was ashen, and he said sharply, "Who are you, who dares to kill my descendant of Yunyin Jianshan like this?"


    At this time, who can still not be clear, that young robed youth who looks bland, is actually a very terrifying stubble?


    "Old man, aren''t you ashamed to say this? Can''t you fight back just because you are from Yunyin Jianshan?"


    Ye Xun sneered, "Even though your founding patriarch Qijue Sword Emperor is here, you wouldn''t dare to say such absurd nonsense!"


    "you����"


    The white-haired old man had a murderous look on his face.


    "Uncle Wang, let me come."


    Chu Yunke opened his mouth, stared at Su Yi, and said with a stern expression, "It was true that we made a mistake and offended our friends, but you killed my junior brother Han just because of some words. Is it too much? ?"


    "Excessive?"


    Ye Xun opened his mouth and spat, and said contemptuously, "The little bastard said before, you, Junior Brother Han, don''t make a move. If you make a move, you will kill someone. Now he deserves to die. How can you talk too much?"


    The woman in the ink skirt had an ugly expression on her face. These words were exactly what she said before.


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Xun a little displeased, "It''s just some irrelevant characters, why bother with such nonsense?"


    Ye Xun immediately embarrassed and said: "Hey, I''m just angry, brother-in-law, don''t be angry, I promise not to bullshit with them, there''s no need, it''s just a bunch of blind bastards, it''s just shameful for their founders, If the Seven Absolutes Sword Sovereign is here, he will definitely clean up the door himself, so that these bastards will not be embarrassed again..."


    These words are eloquent.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows, and secretly decided to find a chance to let Ye Xun, a shy guy, understand deeply, what is silence is golden!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu Yunke and the others became extremely ugly.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yunke took a deep breath and seemed to be holding back the anger and murder in his heart. His voice was as cold as a railway line:


    "Forget it, today''s business ends here!"


    ����


    ps: At around 7 pm, try to come for 2 consecutive games~


    Starting today, it is a double monthly pass.

 Chapter 673

    so far?


    As soon as Chu Yunke said these words, not only the Yunyin Jianshan cultivator beside him was stunned.


    Even Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were stunned.


    Does this mean that Chu Yunke, a world-renowned figure on the list of stars, has confessed at this moment?


    "So cowardly!?"


    Ye Xun was very upset, and he yelled, "How can you admit that you are a descendant of Yunyin Jianshan? I didn''t see that all of your classmates were killed? Is there still blood? Are you responsible? Or isn''t it Jianxiu?"


    He scolded his head and covered his face with a heart-wrenching look.


    Everyone: "..."


    The faces of Chu Yunke and the others became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Su Yi said: "It''s okay to admit counseling. According to the rules of competing for opportunities, hand over your treasures and give you a way to live."


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Ye Xun''s eyes lit up as he was about to say something.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Ye Xun''s mouth was suddenly sealed by a force, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Too deceiving!"


    The white-haired old man''s face was ashen, and he said angrily, "Junior nephew Chu, do you see that, the more you forbear and give in, the more you will let the enemy slap their noses in the face!!"


    "Senior Brother Chu and Junior Brother Han have been killed, and the other party has to make an inch, how can they bear it?"


    Someone is outraged.


    Chu Yunke let out a long sigh.


    He looked at Su Yi again, his expression became unusually calm, and said, "I''m here to fight with you and divide life and death."


    Indifferent words, decisive.


    The whole place was silent.


    Clang!


    At the same time, a sword whistling resounded like a dragon''s chant on Chu Yunke''s body.


    The world-renowned figure of Yunyin Jianshan, who was ranked seventy-sixth in the star list, suddenly changed his aura.


    The momentum is like the rising sun, and the anger rushes between the bullfights!


    Straws of lavender sword intent permeated from his body, spreading like a tidal wave, causing the sky and the earth to change color, and the wind and clouds were turbulent.


    With a radius of thousands of feet, the void screeched chaotically.


    The people are all discolored.


    So strong! !


    That kind of power is far from comparable to the previous Han Feiguan. Just his aura made many characters in the Spirit Transformation Realm feel suffocated.


    "Chu Yunke, Yunyin Jianshan, please enlighten me!"


    Chu Yunke spoke calmly.


    When he was talking, a flying sword swept up above his head, as bright as an autumn water, bringing up a purple glow like smoke.


    Feijian Ziqiu!


    Chu Yunke''s natal spiritual treasure!


    Seeing this, Su Yi suddenly said, "Have you ever been on the list of stars?"


    Chu Yunke said: "Temporarily ranked seventy-sixth."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You guys should go together."


    And deep in his heart, Su Yi was a little disappointed with the "Stars List" compiled by Qingyunlou.


    The top person ranked seventy-sixth, that''s all?


    Perhaps, only the top ten characters are worthy of attention?


    And when Su Yi said these words, everyone was stunned.


    Go together?


    This is completely ignoring Chu Yunke!


    "Then let''s go together!"


    The white-haired old man shouted.


    He initially did not agree with Chu Yunke''s practice of sharing life and death with Su Yi alone.


    After all, a character who can kill Han Feiguan with one finger must be an extremely dangerous enemy.


    At this time, the most sensible way is to gather the power of everyone to kill the opponent with a thunderous force.


    "it is good!"


    The other two men and two women agreed.


    Chu Yunke frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Seeing this scene, everyone else subconsciously avoided them, lest they be caught in the next battle.


    spread to.


    boom!


    Daoyin roared, swords roared like waves.


    Whether it was the white-haired old man or the other four, they all threw out their own swords, and their bodies were filled with the power of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Their breath, together with Chu Yunke, who was headed by them, caused the world to fall into turmoil.


    The unparalleled murderous intent and sword intent cover the sky and the sun!


    "kill!"


    The white-haired old man took the lead.


    He has the Dao Xing of the Great Perfection of the Spirit Transformation Realm. He is an old man of Yunyin Jianshan, and he has extremely rich combat experience.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As the white-haired old man''s sleeves swelled, four black Dao swords roared out.


    "Spring", "Xia Yan", "Autumn Water" and "Winter Cloud" are engraved on the hilt of the sword. When the four Dao swords are intertwined and cut out, a magnificent vision of the rotation of the four seasons and the change of withering and prosperity is immediately reflected.


    At the same time, others followed suit.


    Boom!


    All kinds of incredible kendo power, with very different sword intentions, converge into a mighty sword rain, sword thunder, sword wind, sword fog...


    Overwhelming, enough to shock the ghosts and gods!


    Especially Chu Yunke, urging a bright red dao sword with a slashing force, like a sky fire bursting a dike, pouring thousands of feet into the void, with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Kendo, master killing.


    When a group of sword cultivators from the Yunyin Sword Mountain were dispatched together, that kind of power was quite extraordinary.


    The people present who had avoided far in advance, when they saw this scene, were so shocked that they hurriedly retreated further away.


    Ye Xun was no exception. Worried that it would be affected, he slid away and avoided it.


    And see this scene.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and his dark eyes were unwavering.


    He stepped out without dodging.


    boom!


    Four Dao swords that interpret the rotation of the four seasons and the changing power of withering glory, come first to kill.


    Su Yi''s right hand sticks out, his five fingers are like playing a piano.


    clang! clang! clang! clang!


    The explosion resounded, the light and rain splashed, and the four Dao swords were knocked out one by one as if they were hit by the giant hammer of the gods.


    The white-haired old man coughed blood violently, his face horrified.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the attacks of Chu Yunke and others, like a mighty torrent, shrouded Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared, his fingers were like swords, and he slashed down.


    boom!


    The sword rain that filled the sky turned into a bright and dazzling clear color training, tearing apart the sky, with the trend of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, forcibly breaking the oncoming torrent of power.


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    All kinds of top-notch kendo techniques and a dao sword with extraordinary spirituality were all broken open by Su Yi''s blow.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to be broken open by a sword.


    Under the torrent of destructive power, Chu Yunke and the others staggered backwards as if they had been hit by the raging sea.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Someone screamed.


    With a single sword, their alliance will be disintegrated. Who would dare to believe this?


    "Isn''t he one of those heaven-defying monsters in the top ten of the star list!?"


    Someone was horrified.


    According to rumors, all the characters listed in the top ten of the star list by Qingyunlou all have the almost invincible fighting power of the same realm.


    Even those elders in this world are far from being the opponents of these heaven-defying monsters!


    At this time, the strength of Su Yizhan''s unbelievable strength made Chu Yunke and others realize that it was not good, and their expressions changed completely.


    "How can it be so powerful..."


    Chu Yunke felt a chill in his body and mind. He had seen that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying earlier, and that was why he chose to back down at that time.


    I never thought that when the real fight,


    Su Yi''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations!


    "As a sword cultivator, when you are in battle, you should look down on life and death, and have no fear of success or failure. You... are too impetuous."


    A soft sigh sounded.


    Seeing Su Yi taking a step forward, he raised his hand a little.


    puff!


    More than ten feet away, a black-robed man''s body exploded and was torn apart.


    This is also a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and his Taoism is enough to compete with Han Feiguan, but he didn''t even block Su Yi''s blow, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    This bloody scene stimulated Chu Yunke and the others to numb their scalps.


    "Go away, I''ll hold him back!"


    Suddenly, the white-haired old man let out a roar, killing Su Yi, as if he was going to burn with Su Yi jade.


    "It''s just a man''s arm blocking the car, how can you help others fight for life?"


    Su Yi''s sleeves shook.


    A sword swept out.


    puff!


    The white-haired old man was still halfway through, and his body was suddenly cut off in the middle.


    He lowered his head and said in disbelief, "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Su Yi said: "A casual strike, nothing special."


    "Is it����"


    The white-haired old man was stunned, and his eyes turned black, and he completely lost consciousness.


    His two bodies fell to the ground.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Even Ye Xun couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. Although my brother-in-law''s cultivation level is far from the peak of his previous life, this level of combat power is still too perverted...


    "I''m waiting for confession now and hand over my treasure, is it still too late?"


    In the distance, Chu Yunke''s voice was heavy.


    They did plan to take the opportunity to escape before, but they never thought that the white-haired old man died so fast that they didn''t have time to escape.


    "It''s already like this. It doesn''t make sense to admit it or not."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Are you really planning to take enmity with our Yunyin Jianshan? You should know how serious the consequences are!"


    The woman in the ink skirt said sharply.


    "If I don''t kill you now, you won''t come to me for revenge? Childish."


    The indifferent voice was still floating, and Su Yi pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    Where the woman in the ink skirt stood, the void suddenly collapsed, and a wave of sword energy emerged, drowning her entire figure.


    In an instant, the body of the woman in the ink skirt burst into pieces and vanished into ashes!


    From the beginning of Han Feiguan, to the present, the old man in white robe, the man in black robe, and the woman in black skirt have been killed one after another.


    The bloody death scene made the only remaining Chu Yunke and the other woman in colorful clothes feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their bodies were cold.


    "Today, I was originally here for the creation in the Black Devil Mountain. I never thought about it, but because of a piece of divine artifact, I encountered such a calamity..."


    The woman in Caiyi spoke bitterly, her expression desolate.


    "Who''s to blame?"


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    As his voice sounded, a sword energy appeared out of thin air, beheading the Caiyi woman on the spot.


    That bloody scene was not like killing a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but it was as easy as pinching an ant to death.


    Chu Yunke trembled for a while, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Before you start, can your Excellency tell me who you are?"


    "Su Yi."


    "Su Yi?"


    Chu Yunke was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand, and suddenly said: "So it''s you!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and in all directions of him, a violent rain of swords shrouded down.


    The real disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, who was ranked seventy-sixth in the star list, suddenly turned into a blood mist, and his soul was scattered.


    So far, this group of six strong men from Yunyin Jianshan, one of the seven ancient giants, have all been slaughtered in front of Su Yi!


    Everyone in the field was shocked and lost their voices.

 Chapter 674

    Heaven and earth are silent.


    There is a choking bloody smell spreading in the nose.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    At the Yuan Dao level, these spirit-transforming cultivators were barely able to fight against the enemy.


    But now, when he is also standing in the spiritual realm, even the role of the spiritual realm in the ancient forces such as Yunyin Jianshan is completely unsightly.


    The only thing that is gratifying, perhaps, is that after passing through that taboo calamity, his combat power in this realm is indeed unmatched in the past!


    "At the beginning, Yan Suni, the saintess of Jiuji Xuandu, the first gate of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, built the Dao Foundation in the spirit-transforming realm.


    "But if she is in front of me, she is already too inferior."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi suddenly realized that, judging from his previous life experience, in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he could no longer find a comparable role!


    Invincible in this situation may be difficult to say.


    But in places like the Great Wilderness Kyushu and the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi thought to himself, if he recognized the second place in the Spirit Transformation Realm, no one would dare to recognize the number one.


    "It seems that in the future, if you want to find a worthy duel, you can only start from the powerhouses in the spirit phase realm, or the powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm..."


    Su Yi thought of this and stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, Ye Xun hurried over and pointed to his mouth, which had been sealed by the secret technique, with a face full of prayer.


    For him, being unable to speak is no different from being tortured.


    "Go and pack up the spoils first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Ye Xun nodded quickly and took action.


    When Ye Xun finished packing up the spoils, Su Yi said, "Lead the way ahead and find the body you left here."


    Ye Xun pointed to his mouth as if pleading.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This time, he had to let Ye Xun understand, what is silence is golden!


    Seeing this, Ye Xun couldn''t help but show a hint of resentment.


    But he had no choice but to hold back his words and lead the way honestly.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into the sky.


    From beginning to end, Yue Xingshan, Sun Shangliu and others were directly ignored.


    "Those strong men of Yunyin Jianshan died like this..."


    Guan Tieshan''s whole body was jolted, like waking up from a dream, murmuring.


    Before, he was still complacent and proud that he could run errands for Chu Yunke and others.


    But at this time, my heart was full of fear and anxiety.


    "It turns out that the boy is Su Yi..."


    Yue Xingshan was stunned, "But according to the rumors, didn''t it say that Su Yi was worried about being liquidated and escaped from Daxia a few months ago to avoid disaster?"


    "That legend... is back..."


    Sun Shangliu said in a deep voice, his eyes erratic.


    Looking at the man in the python robe and the others, they all looked shocked and in a trance.


    In the past few months, with the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Su Yi, a legendary figure, has almost been forgotten by people.


    In today''s big summer, what attracts the most attention are those dazzling figures on the star list, the every move of the seven ancient giants and the three otherworldly monks.


    Su Yi, in the hearts of monks in the world, has long been a character blown away by wind and rain.


    But now, Su Yi has reappeared in the world!


    Just now, he personally slaughtered the six cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm from Yunyin Sword Mountain!


    Everyone has a premonition��


    What happened today will surely spread all over the world!


    The name of Su Yi will surely make the Daxia cultivation world tremble again!


    In fact, at


    On the same day, the news about this battle spread all over the Linglong Ghost Realm as if it had grown wings.


    ...


    Black Magic Mountain.


    A mountain range that is almost depleted and barren, the rolling hills are withered and broken, and there is no grass. It seems that it has suffered serious damage a long time ago.


    In the depths of the Black Devil Mountain, there is an area that looks like a great forbidden area.


    The world here is shrouded in a thick and rich blood-colored mist, and there are often eerie and terrifying gray-white lightning flashes, flickering and disappearing.


    Not long ago, a group of powerhouses in the Yinsha Hades entered the Black Devil Mountain, and it was suspected that they had discovered a great fortune from this strange and infiltrating murderous place.


    So the area was sealed off.


    "Brother-in-law, just ahead!"


    When he saw the Black Devil Mountain from a distance, Ye Xun was immediately excited.


    Su Yi has lifted the "forbidden speech technique" on Ye Xun.


    With this lesson, Ye Xun clearly realized that when walking beside Su Yi, cherishing words like gold is the most precious virtue.


    "In the beginning, you were here to fight that jailer?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "good."


    Ye Xun sighed, "If that guy hadn''t been able to control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, how could I have been killed with only a wisp of remnant soul left to escape..."


    "What does the jailer look like?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It looks very young, but the most striking thing is that there is a golden totem mark between the eyebrows of that guy, which looks like a vertical pupil, which is extremely evil."


    Ye Xun showed a look of reminiscence, "At that time, when I was fighting with him, when this person used the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the golden totem mark between the eyebrows would turn into a spinning golden vortex, which had a terrifying deterrent power to the soul. ."


    "When fighting against it, it is like fighting against the gods. People will feel depressed, hopeless, and insignificant, so that their cultivation will be greatly affected."


    As he spoke, his brows were full of fear and fear, as if he remembered the tragic scene when he fought with the jailer back then.


    "The golden mark in the shape of a vertical pupil... and it can also shock and suppress the soul, affecting the opponent''s combat power..."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "It seems that this kind of power is not innate, but a unique secret technique mastered by cultivating some kind of inheritance power."


    He secretly memorized these clues.


    I plan to wait for the creature from the depths of the Meteorite Abyss to find it in the future to verify it and see if the other party is the jailer who almost killed Ye Xun.


    When they were talking, the two had come to the depths of the Black Devil Mountain.


    In the distance, I saw the big forbidden area shrouded in blood-colored mist.


    "Brother-in-law, I feel it!"


    At this time, Ye Xun suddenly exclaimed in ecstasy, "The Dao body I left here at the beginning still has an original aura that has never dissipated!!"


    No wonder he was so excited.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has been in a miserable and miserable situation. Even his current body is still a corpse left by others.


    But if he can take back the original breath of the Taoist body that he left behind, he can reshape his own body, and thus have the possibility to return to the peak of the past!


    "I advise you not to be too happy. Even if you reshape your Taoist body, with your condition, it will be difficult to restore your Taoism to the peak."


    Su Yi reminded, "After all, you are just a remnant of a soul, and the Taoism and power you had in the past have long been destroyed."


    Ye Xun: "..."


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded:


    "This place has been blocked by my Yin Sha Nether Hall, you two, leave quickly, or you will be spared!"


    In the blood-colored mist in the distance, two figures appeared.


    One was a man in a white robe. He was covered in black mist, and his eyes were green, like a ghost.


    One is an old man in sackcloth with shriveled skin and sparse hair, holding a cigarette bag made of white bones, spitting out mist, his eyes cold and terrifying.


    Both of them have spiritual cultivation realm!


    Let two great cultivators of the Spirit Transformation Realm be stationed here. From this, it can be seen how much Yinsha Hades attaches great importance to this area.


    "It seems that your disciples and grandchildren have already discovered the Taoist body you left behind, and they may even be ''collecting corpses'' for you."


    Su Yi joked.


    Ye Xun''s face fell and he said, "Brother-in-law, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Yi walked over.


    "I told you to leave, but you still dare to break in. Are you really planning to find death?"


    The man in white robe opened his mouth in dissatisfaction, his green pupils glanced at Su Yi and Ye Xun, and a wave of murderous intent surged all over his body.


    Su Yi ignored it, but looked at Ye Xun and said, "After all, he is your disciple, what do you think should be done?"


    Ye Xun looked complicated, and said in a low voice: "The world has been up and down for tens of thousands of years, and today''s Yinsha Underworld has not had much to do with me, but..."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want them to die because of this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the distance, the old man in sackcloth was smoking a cigarette bag and said with a blank expression, "You guys can go, there are many opportunities in this exquisite ghost realm. You two should not throw your own lives here."


    Su Yi snorted, raised his right hand, and took a shot in the air.


    Pfft!


    The figure of the old man in linen seemed to be suppressed by the sacred mountain, smashed to the ground, and as his body twitched violently, he straightened out and fainted.


    "This����"


    The white-robed man froze and almost jumped up in shock.


    Where is this sacred, how can it be so powerful?


    But before he could return to his senses, Su Yi had already shot again, and shot it out from the air with a fluttering palm.


    Pfft!


    The man in the white robe fainted.


    From the beginning to the end, the spirit-transforming realm of these two Yin Sha Nether Halls existed, and there was no room for struggle and resistance!


    And Su Yi seemed to have done a trivial thing and said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Xun hurriedly led the way.


    At the same time, the area covered by the blood-colored evil mist was deep.


    A tall and majestic man in a Taoist robe stood in front of a huge ravine with his hands behind his back.


    On both sides of the gully, there are four newly built bronze altars.


    On each altar, there are several sealed treasure fragments.


    The four cultivators of the Yin Sha Nether Hall were sitting cross-legged in front of a Taoist altar, and their hands were pinching the magic formula.


    One after another, black radiance rushed up from the bronze altar, like a big net, covering the depths of the huge ravine.


    The tall man in the Taoist robe looked at this scene, and his expression showed unconcealed anticipation and enthusiasm.


    "Elder Gu, how long do we have to wait?"


    Beside the man in the Taoist robe, a beautiful woman in a black dress with skin that is better than snow asked softly.


    "Don''t panic."


    The man in Taoist robe thought for a while and said, "In my opinion, within half a day, the Taoist body left by Lord Mingluo Linghuang can be salvaged here!"


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates are sent! After the goldfish has eaten, I will continue to write the fifth update~


    If children''s shoes have a monthly pass, don''t forget to support it~

 Chapter 675

    The woman in the black dress pursed her lips, and sighed softly: "Who would have imagined that such an existence as Lord Mingluo Linghuang would fall here?"


    Between the brows, there is a touch of sentimentality.


    The man in Taoist robe said: "This is a long time ago. As the heirs of the Yinsha Underworld Hall, we should follow the instructions of the hall master and bring back the body of Lord Mingluo Linghuang."


    The eyes of the woman in the black dress flickered, and she said, "And then, is it safe to go to the ground?"


    The man in the Taoist robe was stunned and said expressionlessly: "It depends on the arrangement of the temple master."


    The woman in the black dress was silent for a moment, and said, "Elder Gu, even if you don''t say anything, I know that this time the palace master specially dispatched four spiritual guardians to act with you. The remains of the adults shall be buried generously."


    The Taoist man frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    The woman in the black dress shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, I just don''t hope that some people see the remains of Lord Mingluo Linghuang as an opportunity and do some excessive things to deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors. If so, if Lord Mingluo Linghuang is alive in the sky , I''m afraid that Lei Ting will be furious because of this."


    The Taoist man snorted coldly: "Xuanzhi, you can tell me what you said, but if it spreads out, it will be bad!"


    The woman in the black dress trembled in her heart and heard the threat in the words of the man in the Taoist robe.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad and silent.


    "It''s done!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded.


    In front of the four bronze altars, the four great cultivators of the spirit phase who were sitting cross-legged, stood up in unison at this moment, their bodies were full of radiance, and their hands were facing forward.


    "So fast?"


    The man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He thought that it would take half a day to get out the remains of Ming Luo Linghuang who was left in the depths of the gully.


    I never thought it was too early!


    "It''s a coincidence. The sealing power covered by the corpse before suddenly fluctuated, and there were faint signs of disintegration. The resistance to me has also dropped sharply, which gave me an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    A red-robed old man laughed.


    The man in Taoist robe said: "So it is."


    The remains of Mingluo Linghuang, located in the deepest part of the gully, were covered with an extremely mysterious and obscure sealing force, which could not be approached at all.


    In desperation, they will set up four bronze altars here, and the four great monks of the spirit phase will join hands to salvage.


    In addition, on each of the bronze altars, there are fragments of sacred objects left by Mingluo Linghuang.


    It was the breath of these fetish fragments that allowed them to avoid the resistance of the sealing force when they salvaged the remains of Ming Luo Linghuang.


    boom!


    In the depths of the huge gully, there was a violent shaking, and a blazing black divine light emerged.


    When the eyes of the man in the robe and the woman in the black dress looked over.


    Just saw a black radiance like a big net, holding a broken corpse slowly emerging from the gully.


    The man in the Taoist robe became short of breath and murmured: "From ancient times to the present, we in the Yin Sha Nether Hall thought that Lord Ming Luo Linghuang was very likely to return to the Nether Land, but who would have thought that his old man... This exquisite ghost domain?"


    The woman in the black dress also saw the remains.


    Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the corpse still shows no signs of corruption. He is dressed in a feathered black robe, wears a crown on his head, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a handsome face.


    A layer of obscure and mysterious sealing power shrouded his remains, slowly appearing in people''s field of vision.


    "It is indeed Lord Mingluo Linghuang!"


    The woman in the black dress recognized it at a glance.


    In the ancestral land of Yinsha Underworld Hall, there are still preserved ancestors belonging to the founding sect.


    The portrait of Shi Mingluo Linghuang is exactly the same as the corpse in front of him!


    "Brother Gu, the power of the seal on the ancestor''s remains will disintegrate. With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t bring the ancestor''s remains back completely."


    The red-robed old man spoke in a deep voice.


    The man in Taoist robe was silent for a while, and said, "Then follow the instructions of the hall master, and immediately carry out refining, as long as you bring back the original power of the ancestor''s remains."


    "it is good!"


    The red-robed old man and the other three spirit phase existences all nodded.


    Together they held the remains in the air, and with their hands clasped together, the four bronze Taoist altars suddenly roared and glowed, rushing out of four blood-colored rainbows, covering the remains.


    The woman in the black dress suddenly changed her pretty face and said, "Stop it! How can you do such a thing of bullying your teacher and destroying your ancestors!!"


    The red-robed old man and others turned a deaf ear and ignored it.


    The man in the Taoist robe looked solemn and said: "Xuanzhi, if the patriarch has a spirit in the sky, he must also hope that the origin of the avenue he left behind will be used by our Yinsha Temple."


    "You have also seen that the sealing power on the remains will disintegrate. Once the sealing power is lost, not only will the remains turn into ashes and disappear, but even the original power in the remains will be lost and dissipated."


    "Under such circumstances, how can I be indifferent?"


    Speaking of this, the man in the robe looked at the woman in the black dress and said, "You... don''t want to see such a thing happen, right?"


    His eyes were deep, and an overwhelming force emerged, which made the woman in the black dress feel tight and stiff.


    She took a deep breath and insisted: "But... but doing so is the greatest blasphemy against the Lord Mingluo!"


    The Taoist man snorted coldly and said, "It''s unreasonable!"


    After all, ignore the woman in the black dress.


    The woman in the black dress felt sad in her heart, and murmured: "For the so-called origin of the emperor''s realm, even the ancestor''s remains... can be abused... If Lord Mingluo Linghuang knew about this, how angry he would be... "


    abruptly��


    There was a sharp and intense roar in the field.


    I saw the fragments of the sacred objects placed on the four bronze altars suddenly trembling violently at this moment, and they flew into the air together, and swept in the same direction.


    not good!


    Whether it was the Taoist robed man or the red-robed old man who was refining the remains, their expressions all changed, and they were caught off guard by this sudden scene.


    Watching those fetish fragments swept away into the distance.


    At the same time, a sigh sounded in the blood-colored mist in the distance:


    "People''s hearts are not ancient, so be it."


    That voice was full of helplessness and loss.


    Who! ?


    The eyes of everyone present looked subconsciously.


    I saw two figures walking in the blood-colored mist.


    A young man in a robe, a sloppy old man.


    What surprised the man in the robe and the others was that the eleven pieces of fetish objects were flying around the sloppy old Taoist at this moment, emitting bursts of joyful and excited chants!


    The people who came were Su Yi and Ye Xun.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Xun''s face is full of loneliness, his mood is low, and he is no longer as domineering and evasive as before.


    Anyone who sees the Dao body left behind by his disciples is regarded as an opportunity to refine it, how can he feel better?


    Su Yi also sighed in his heart.


    He remembered the scenes he saw in the mourning hall prepared for him before his reincarnation.


    Back then, why wasn''t that the case with his descendants?


    Even his most beloved young apprentice Qingtang, also for the Nine Prison Sword, did not hesitate to open the coffin prepared for him!


    Ye Xun''s current experience is also


    somewhat similar.


    This made Su Yi understand Ye Xun''s mood at the moment. It was a very complicated mood, including surprise, disappointment, helplessness, and anger...


    Probably, all of them did not expect such absurd and ironic things to happen after "death".


    When she saw Su Yi, the woman in the black dress was stunned for a while, and then she lost her voice, "Young Master Su, why are you?"


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that the woman in the black dress was the Saintess Xuanzhi of the Temple of the Underworld.


    Speaking of which, he only knew about Ye Xun''s origins through this woman.


    "Xuanzhi, do you recognize these two?"


    The Taoist man frowned and asked.


    This area has long been blocked by the power of their Yin Sha Nether Hall, and those who guard this place are all in the spirit-transforming realm.


    But now, these two people have come over, which undoubtedly proves that the origins of this old and young are not simple!


    Taking a deep breath, the Saintess Xuanzhi said, "Elder Gu, that is Young Master Su Yisu!"


    Su Yi!


    This name made the man in Taoist robe and the old man in red robe look surprised and understood who the young robed boy was.


    "Who is the old man?"


    The Taoist man asked again.


    "who I am����"


    Before Xuanzhi could answer, Ye Xun murmured and laughed, but that smile was clearly a little sad.


    Immediately, he straightened up abruptly, raised his head, glanced at the man in the Taoist robe and the others, and shouted loudly, "I am your patriarch!"


    The voice was full of anger.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Immediately, the face of the man in the Taoist robe sank, and he said coldly, "What kind of thing are you, you dare to speak out!"


    He suddenly pointed to the corpse not far away, "Did you see it, that is the master of the Yin Sha Underworld, Lord Ming Luo Linghuang, but his old man passed away tens of thousands of years ago!"


    The old man in the red robe said with a gloomy expression: "You bastard, to slander my patriarch of the Yin Sha Ming Temple in front of me, is too presumptuous!"


    Ye Xun was stunned, speechless for a moment.


    The funniest thing in the world is this.


    "Okay, it''s normal for them not to recognize you."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Xun said bitterly: "Actually, I had expected it to be like this. That''s why, even though I was down and wasted over the years, I never wanted to seek help from the descendants of the Yin Sha Nether Hall."


    "It''s just that when I saw that these bastards were going to refine my body, after all... I still couldn''t hold back."


    He shook his head and said no more.


    The scene in front of him was too exciting for him.


    "Then leave it to me to solve it."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "What do you mean? Are you planning to rob me of the remains of the patriarch of the Yin Sha Hades?"


    Not far away, the man in Taoist robe frowned more and more severely.


    The red-robed old man and others also looked bad.


    Saintess Xuanzhi felt tight in her heart, and then quickly said: "Elder Gu, don''t get me wrong, Young Master Su is by no means a bad person, he..."


    The man in the Taoist robe snorted and interrupted: "Isn''t it a bad guy? Did you forget that our holy sons, Nie Feng and Mo Xingzhe, died in the hands of whom?"


    Saintess Xuanzhi was at a loss for words.


    The man in Taoist robe changed his words, looked at Su Yi, and said, "However, I can give you a chance to leave now. I can pretend that nothing happened."


    "Otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! During the double monthly pass period, please support children''s shoes, and thank you goldfish in advance~


    In addition, tomorrow morning''s update will be delayed until around 12 noon~

 Chapter 676

    "The place of burial..."


    Ye Xun''s face changed for a while, and he muttered to himself, "Back then, the jailer failed to kill Lao Tzu here, but now, it is those disciples and grandchildren who threaten to kill Lao Tzu here..."


    His eyes were dazed, and his emotions were obviously out of control.


    These words made the man in the robe and the others frown for a while.


    The red-robed old man said with a look of disgust, "I''m afraid this old man is not a lunatic, right?"


    "Elder Gu, get rid of them quickly, otherwise, the refining of the ancestor''s remains will be affected, and everything we have paid before will definitely be forfeited!"


    Someone was drinking.


    The Taoist man nodded.


    His cold eyes were like electricity, and the tall figure suddenly filled with the mighty might that belonged to the spirit phase realm, causing the nearby void to tremble.


    "I count to three."


    The man in Taoist robe looked indifferent, "After three times, if you don''t leave, you will die."


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive at this moment.


    Xuanzhi''s pretty face changed drastically and she reminded, "Young Master Su, let''s go!"


    Ye Xun turned a deaf ear, his expression dazed, as if he was unaware of what was happening in front of him.


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he said, "Among the people I hate the most in this world, the one who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors is one of them."


    The words are casual, with no mood swings.


    The man in Taoist robe was expressionless, and he said a word in his lips: "One!"


    The sound shook the void, and the murderous intent was overwhelming.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    He stepped forward.


    The green robe fluttered, and the Qi machine was quietly running.


    The man in Taoist robe frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to expect that under such a situation, Su Yi would dare to do anything at all costs!


    However, the Taoist man didn''t care.


    He knew Su Yi, and he also knew about Su Yi''s past records, and he knew exactly how dazzling the other party was as a young man.


    It''s a pity that these are not enough to make him feel jealous in such a spirit state.


    "two!"


    His voice was like thunder, shocking the soul.


    A few dozen meters away, Su Yi''s figure showed no sign of stopping.


    The man in the Taoist robe frowned.


    He was full of aura, and his murderous intent was raging like a tide, like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Xuanzhi hesitated.


    She could see that Su Yi had no intention of retreating from beginning to end.


    Saying anything at this time is futile.


    However, she felt extremely puzzled in her heart, how could he... dare?


    "three!"


    In the thunderous voice, the man in Taoist robe did not hesitate to start.


    His tall figure flickered, like a small hill moving horizontally, and punched out.


    boom!


    A few punches, filled with boundless violence.


    The blood-colored fist pierced through the air, like a river of blood driving straight in. There were thousands of scarlet skeleton phantoms floating and sinking in the river of blood, making a sharp and ear-piercing hissing sound.


    Blood Evil Spirit Refinement Fist!


    Taking the meaning of the blood river as a guide, it is filled with great power belonging to the level of the spirit phase.


    Once the enemy is attacked, it is like being trapped in blood river purgatory, unable to break free!


    Xuanzhi''s heart trembled.


    How could she not see that the man in Taoist robe was planning to kill Su Yi with one punch?


    Ten meters away, Su Yi''s figure continued to move forward without dodging or evading.


    When the fist that was like a river of blood came, he didn''t even look at it, and a round avenue light wheel suddenly appeared on his body.


    If the five elements rotate, half yin and half yang, wind and thunder meet in it.


    Boom!


    When the blood-like fist slammed, it was like being crushed by the grinding wheel of the avenue, crushed and annihilated by the deafening explosion!


    road


    The robe man''s pupils shrank and disappeared for several months. This kid turned out to have set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm! !


    "No wonder he is so fearless..."


    Xuanzhi also showed a strange expression, seeing that the cultivation of Su Yi was completely different from before.


    A few months ago, Su Yi was able to kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm with his cultivation in the Star Gathering Realm.


    Now that he has entered the spiritual path, his strength is naturally incomparable!


    "Humph! It''s just the Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    The man in Taoist robe snorted coldly, reached out his hand and grabbed it, and a bloody snake spear swept out.


    Having said that, it can be seen that the spirit phase realm of this Yin Sha Nether Hall exists without any carelessness.


    boom!


    He waved the snake spear two feet tall and stabbed it sharply from the air. As the spear edge passed, a shocking crack was rolled out of the void.


    The violent killing aura made the world tremble violently.


    Heavenly Serpent Spear!


    The spiritual treasure of the Taoist robe man''s life was forged with 30,000 catties of Tianyou Xuan iron, absorbed the energy of the earth, and smelted it in his own Dao Ling Palace. It has been three hundred and sixty years.


    As soon as this treasure came out, the power of the man in the Taoist robe also became terrifying.


    Anyone can see that he did his best in this blow!


    However--


    When the eight-foot-long Tianyou snake spear smashed the sky and stabbed the avenue light wheel in front of Su Yi, it was like a worm stuck by a spider web, unable to enter an inch.


    Boom!


    As the avenue light wheel rotates, the destructive power filled on the Tianyou Serpent Spear is destroyed and wiped out.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The man in the Taoist robe changed his color completely, and his heart went cold.


    This blow from him is enough to kill an opponent of the same realm!


    But who would have thought that even the power of the Great Dao around a spirit-transforming youth could not be broken, who could not be shocked, who could not be afraid of this?


    At this time, Su Yi, who was only 30 meters away from the men in Taoist robes, finally made his move.


    He stuck out his right arm and patted it casually.


    boom!


    A clear light overflowed, and the palm print with the breath of the avenue descended from the sky, suppressing the man in the Taoist robe.


    "break!"


    The man in Taoist robe waved the snake spear and stabbed it out in the air.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that, as Su Yi''s palm print pressed down, Tianyou Snake Spear bent violently and let out a violent whimper.


    The man in the Taoist robe was even more shocked, and it was too late to dodge.


    The palm print fell from the sky, covering all directions, locking the four poles, filled with unshakable terrifying power, making people unable to escape and avoid it.


    Can only resist!


    "open!"


    The man in the Taoist robe was tearing his eyes, his body was swirling with blood, like boiling, exhausting all the strength of his body, as if he was desperate.


    However--


    Click! Click! Click!


    With an explosion, Tianyou Snake Spear finally failed to withstand the suppression of the palm, and exploded one by one.


    Immediately after, the tall and majestic figure of the man in the Taoist robe slammed to the ground with a bang, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    He didn''t know how many bones were broken all over his body, his flesh was blurred, and he let out a shrill scream.


    To put it mildly, suppress the man in the robe!


    Xuanzhijiao''s body was stiff and she was dumbfounded.


    The man in Taoist robe is called Gu Yuanxiu, one of the four late-stage elders of the Yin Sha Nether Hall, with a high position and powerful power.


    In today''s world, he is definitely a top-level big man!


    But now, he was vulnerable and was severely injured by Su Yi''s light palm suppression!


    "After stepping into the spirit realm, he is too terrifying..."


    Xuanzhi trembled inwardly and muttered to herself.


    "How could..."


    "not good!"


    "How can this son be so powerful?"


    The sound of exclamation sounded, and the four figures in the spirit phase realm, including the red-robed old man who were refining the remains in the distance, all changed their expressions.


    No one would have thought that such existences as Gu Yuanxiu would be defeated in the hands of a young man who had never been in their eyes before.


    Moreover, it was still suppressed by a palm!


    At this time, Su Yi stepped on Gu Yuanxiu''s body and continued to move forward.


    boom!


    Gu Yuanxiu''s head exploded, blood spattered, his body trembled violently, and he was completely silent.


    He was actually trampled to death by Su Yi!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at all of this.


    What happened to Ye Xun reminded him of the absurd and sad things that happened to him before his reincarnation.


    Maybe it was because of the same disease, or maybe it was because of the reincarnation, and there has been a hatred in the depths of my heart.


    From the moment he started, Su Yi was too lazy to say another word.


    Treat this kind of deceiver and destroy your ancestors, kill yourself!


    "Quick, let''s do it together! Kill this beast!!"


    The red-robed old man screamed loudly.


    There is no need to remind, the other three great cultivators of the spirit phase have already started their actions and sacrificed their own treasures.


    Whoosh!


    A scrawny old woman pushed a bloody jade ruler, and transformed into a dense phantom of a ferocious soul, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Duh!"


    A man with heavy armor and gray beard spit out a black bone sword, billowing black smoke, and a fierce aura.


    Clang! Clang!


    A dwarf as short as a child, holding a silver short halberd in each hand, when struck, thunder sounded, and electric arcs flowed.


    In the hands of the old man in the red robe, there is an extra square gray Dao Seal, and at the bottom of the Dao Seal, two tiny characters are engraved in ancient scriptures:


    Hell!


    For a time, this piece of heaven and earth oscillated, blood was raging, black smoke billowed, thunder and electric arc lasing filled the air, and a destructive aura swept across the ten directions.


    Xuanzhi''s pretty face turned pale, and she had to avoid it far away.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    He continued to step forward, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    "kill!"


    The four great cultivators of the spirit phase realm attacked without hesitation.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the sky turned upside down, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Daoyin, Jade Ruler, Short Halberd, and Bone Sword swept across the sky together, setting off a mighty torrent of power, carrying the overwhelming might of destruction, and attacking Su Yi together.


    How terrible is this scene?


    The huge Black Devil Mountain trembled along with it, the nearby mountain peaks swayed, the boulders collapsed, and the void was chaotic!


    In the distance, Ye Xun, who was in a trance, was also startled and looked up subconsciously.


    Then, I saw a shocking scene����


    Then, on Su Yi''s tall figure, a dazzling, clear-colored sword energy suddenly flashed out.


    The sword energy pierced the sky, and the brilliance was immeasurable.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth were stunned, and all things lost their voices.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their hearts were terrified.


    Boundless sword intent and coercion filled every inch of the void in this world.


    And when the sword fell.


    boom--!


    The mighty torrent of power that the four great cultivators of the spirit phase realm jointly exerted was like a canvas spread in the void. Under this sword, it was easily cut in half.


    Then, the two halves of the canvas were torn apart and exploded into a magnificent rain of light.


    The four great cultivators of the spirit phase realm flew out like fallen leaves swept away by the storm.


    Some were seriously injured and coughed up blood, some screamed in agony, some were ripped apart, and some were covered in bruises.


    to the end.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers trembled.


    ����


    ps: Thank you old brother for the reward of the leader of the passerby!

 Chapter 677

    Su Yi stopped immediately and decided to inquire about Wen Xinzhao with Zhang Yuntao.


    In the past few months, the Daxia cultivation world has undergone drastic changes, the world''s forces have been reshuffled, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    Today''s Daxia is respected by the seven ancient giants and the three other world forces.


    And the four top forces like Yuntian Shrine, Tianshu Sword Sect, Qingyi Dao Sect, and Mahachan Temple have long since been reduced to second-rate forces.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Xinzhao, who was cultivating in Yuntian Shrine, would probably be greatly affected.


    However, before Su Yi could act, Zhang Yuntao in the distance looked at Su Yi as if aware of it.


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help being surprised when he recognized Su Yi.


    But immediately, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, leave quickly, don''t be recognized by the people around me!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stare at the monks beside Zhang Yuntao.


    Are these guys weird?


    ����


    ps: In the past two days, there have been some children''s shoes complaining about the plot in the book review area. After seeing the goldfish, I felt very depressed. I seriously reflected on it myself.


    It is found that everyone is very repulsive to the chattering image of "Ye Xun", which affects the progress of the plot.


    Today''s two chapters, Goldfish changed the writing rhythm, cut off some plots, and temporarily refrigerated Ye Xun, and will not appear again in a short time, and has begun to switch plots.


    To be honest, I originally thought that the image of Ye Xun was created very well, and the plot of this search for the Taoist body did not end so soon.


    But since everyone doesn''t like it, let''s refrigerate it for a while, and then write it when there is a suitable plot in the future.

 Chapter 678

    The leader was a fire-robed youth with a silver sparrow on his shoulder.


    When Su Yi''s eyes swept over, the fire-robed youth Dongguo Clan.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Among the seven ancient giants today, there is the Dongguo Clan.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that he once killed an ancient evildoer named Dongguo Yun on Xumi Immortal Island, and he came from this Dongguo clan.


    It is said that Dong Guo Yun also has a brother named Dong Guo Feng, who is an extremely perverted ancient evildoer.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, this person had stepped into the spiritual level, and was known as one of the most dazzling peerless geniuses of the younger generation.


    However, what puzzled Su Yi was, how could Zhang Yuntao follow the strong Dongguo clan?


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, a ray of light flashed in the distance.


    I saw that the fire-robed man with a silver sparrow standing on his shoulders had already rushed over with the others.


    Seeing that Su Yi showed no sign of evacuating, Zhang Yuntao sighed inwardly and did not persuade him any further.


    When it is ten feet away from Su Yi.


    The man in the fire robe stood still and said with great interest, "Su Yi, didn''t you say that you have already escaped from this big summer to avoid disaster, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He has no habit of talking to strangers.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, can we chat alone?"


    Su Yi looked at Zhang Yuntao.


    "This����"


    Zhang Yuntao froze, his eyes subconsciously looking at the fire-robed man.


    However, the man in fire robe looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Let me guess, is what Brother Su wants to talk about related to Wen Xinzhao?"


    Su Yi''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a hint of cold luster in his deep black eyes.


    At this moment, the smile on the man in the fire robe was slightly stagnant, his skin was tingling, and his mind was filled with a sense of danger that was suppressed and frightened.


    Zhang Yuntao on the side said quickly: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, your heart is safe!"


    "real?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhang Yuntao nodded quickly, "This old man can guarantee it with his life!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Immediately, the depression and fear in the fire-robed man dissipated, and the biting sense of danger disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, but when facing Su Yi, he had already restrained a lot, and he was no longer as frivolous and unrestrained as before.


    "You guys chat."


    The fire-robed man stabilized his mind and took the others out of the area, standing not far away and waiting.


    At this time, Zhang Yuntao also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said in a voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist Su, you were so reckless just now, I almost thought that those guys from the Dongguo Clan would do something to you."


    Su Yi said casually: "If you do it, they are destined to die."


    Zhang Yuntao: "..."


    There was a long-lost familiar feeling in his heart.


    Because in his impression, Su Yi is such a character.


    Those words that seemed extremely arrogant and arrogant actually represented that he had absolute confidence in his own strength!


    When he first met Su Yi, Zhang Yuntao couldn''t get used to Su Yi''s behavior, thinking that this young man was too arrogant, and there was a conflict over it.


    result����


    Zhang Yuntao shook his head secretly, unwilling to recall the unbearably painful experience.


    "Tell me what''s going on here."


    Su Yi said.


    Zhang Yuntao stabilized his mind and said, "Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t know anything. In the past few months, Daxia is no longer the Daxia it used to be..."


    As he spoke, he explained the matter.


    Two months ago, Dong Guofeng, the top figure of the younger generation of the ancient Dongguo clan, set foot on Yuntian Shrine alone to worship the mountain.


    With one''s own strength, the sixteen elders of the Yuntian Shrine will join forces to break through the mountain protection formation!


    Yu Jiuzhen, the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, took action personally, but in the middle of the three, he was defeated by Dong Guofeng and had to admit defeat.


    After that, Zhenjun Jinghai, the Supreme Elder of Yuntian Shrine, with his mid-phase cultivation level in the Spiritual Realm, faced Dongguo Feng, but after hundreds of rounds, he voluntarily conceded defeat.


    So far, Dongguo Feng has overwhelmed the entire Yuntian Shrine with only one person''s strength!


    When this happened, the whole world was shocked.


    The name Dongguo Feng also spread all over the world, causing a great sensation.


    In this battle, Dong Guofeng entered the list of stars compiled by Qingyunlou. According to him, Tianshu Sword Sect was defeated by Xu Jianlin, one of the descendants of Yunyin Jianshan''s contemporary "seven great suns".


    Qingyi Dao Sect was defeated by Hua Xiangrong, the contemporary chief disciple of Tianji Dao Sect.


    And Mahachan Temple, in a discussion of Taoism, was defeated in the hands of the younger generation of Zen monks, "Bei Ye".


    No matter Xu Jianlin, Hua Xiangrong, Sad Ye, just like Dong Guofeng, they are all famous people in the world today, and they are among the top ten of the star list!


    After listening, Su Yi didn''t care, but there was something subtle in his heart.


    As early as in the Yuan Dynasty, he had told Bai Wenqing that if Yuntian Shrine insisted on hating him, he would not mind going to Yuntian Shrine in person.


    Never thought that he had not yet gone, but Dongguo Feng took the lead.


    As for Xu Jianlin, Hua Xiangrong, Sad Ye and his like, they may be the heaven-defying characters in the spirit transformation realm, and they are very famous in today''s summer.


    But now Su Yi doesn''t even care about the spirit phase realm, how can he care about these people in the same realm?


    "Tell me about the girl in your heart."


    Su Yi said directly.


    What he cared about the most was naturally the Mingxiu girl known as the Little Sword Demon.


    Zhang Yuntao sighed lightly: "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s actually not complicated. Dong Guofeng already knew that you killed his younger brother Dongguo Yun when you were in Xumi Immortal Island, so you''ve been waiting for an opportunity to declare war on you."


    Su Yi frowned, "Could it be that Miss Xinzhao was kidnapped by him?"


    Zhang Yuntao hurriedly shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, no matter what.


    How Daoist Su thinks, according to the old man, that Dongguofeng is indeed a very extraordinary existence, and what is rare is that he acts upright and upright. "


    "Even if my Yuntian Shrine was defeated by him, I have never been bullied by him."


    Speaking of this, he showed a hint of emotion on his face, "If it wasn''t for this, how could I be willing to surrender to the Dongguo Clan like this?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As long as it''s all right, it''s fine."


    Come to think of it, when he left Da Xia, he gave Wen Xinzhao the secret amulet of "Butterfly Transforms into Nine Heavens" given by Emperor Xia to Wen Xinzhao for self-defense.


    This is an emperor-level secret talisman, and its strength may be damaged a lot, but it is enough to make Wen Xinzhao not afraid of Dongguo Feng.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yuntao said: "Fellow Daoist Su, in my opinion, if possible, you should find a way to go to Yuntian Shrine as soon as possible and pick up Xinzhao."


    Su Yi said, "How do you say this?"


    Zhang Yun said: "Then the Dongguo clan all know that Xinzhao has a close relationship with you, fellow Taoist. Although Dongguo Feng disdains to coerce Xinzhao as a hostage, it is hard to guarantee that the others of the Dongguo clan will not do the same."


    After speaking, he sighed, "Up to now, although Xinzhao has not suffered any harm, her every move has been watched by Dongguo''s strong men, and she can''t leave Yuntian Shrine for half a step."


    Su Yi''s brows suddenly wrinkled, what''s the difference between this and house arrest?


    Zhang Yun said: "Fellow Daoist, I''m not advising you to take risks. What I mean is that if you have the means, it''s best to take the photos of your heart away. If you can''t, you can talk about it later, but don''t be impulsive."


    According to him.


    Today''s Yuntian Divine Palace, in addition to Dongguo Feng, the heaven-defying evildoer, is also guarded by a group of strong men belonging to the Dongguo clan.


    It would be unwise to go there rashly.


    "You think I''m not their opponent?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Zhang Yuntao was immediately embarrassed and explained: "The old man just thinks that in the face of such a behemoth as the Dongguo Clan, it is better for fellow daoists to be more cautious, and there is absolutely no intention to look down on fellow daoists."


    "Okay, leave this to me."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "By the way, why are you here with those Dongguo strongmen?"


    Zhang Yuntao hurriedly said: "Recently, there are rumors that the powerhouses of the Yinsha Underworld have discovered a great fortune in this exquisite ghost realm, causing those powerhouses of the Dongguo clan, so let the old man accompany him to take a look. "


    Only then did Su Yi suddenly realize that, with a slightly strange expression, he said, "From my point of view, this time you guys are going to fight for nothing."


    Zhang Yuntao was startled.


    At this time, the man in fire robe and others approached.


    "Have you two finished talking?"


    The fire-robed man laughed.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The fire-robed man took a deep breath and said, "Su Yi, my brother Dong Guofeng has been waiting for you to appear."


    "Also, my clan brother said that as long as you dare to stand up and fight him, no matter what the result is, the grievances between you and my Dongguo clan will be written off!"


    Speaking of this, he stared at Su Yi and said, "I just don''t know, do you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "I''m just going to go to Yuntian Shrine for a walk. If your clan brother is here, I wouldn''t mind giving him a chance to challenge me."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    The fire-robed man was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Su Yi''s leaving back and shouted:


    "Su Yi, I will convey this news to my clan brother today, you can''t keep your word and dare not go to the appointment!"

 Chapter 679

    With the cultivation level in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, you can defeat the mid-stage Spirit Phase Realm characters like the Supreme Elder Jinghai Shenjun of Yuntian Divine Palace!


    These characters are undoubtedly too scary.


    What''s more, the current Yuntian Shrine has already surrendered to the Dongguo clan.


    Once Su Yi goes, many unpredictable variables are likely to occur!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Daxia royal family is in a state of precariousness and danger, I''m afraid it won''t be able to give Su Yi much help..."


    Zhang Yun sighed.


    "Third brother, why did you send a voice to warn us not to do it? You missed a great opportunity to kill Su Yi for nothing."


    Beside the man in fire robe, a woman in colorful clothes couldn''t help asking.


    The other Dongguo Clan experts also looked over.


    Before, they had secretly transmitted their voices, trying to take advantage of Su Yi and avenge Dong Guo Yun.


    But was rejected by the man in fire robe.


    Zhang Yuntao broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did he realize that these Dongguo Clan experts had already planned to do it! !


    "Elder Que told me that Su Yi has already set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm."


    The fire-robed man''s expression was uncertain.


    Swish!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the silver sparrow standing on the shoulder of the fire-robed man.


    While combing the wings with the bird''s beak, Yinque said slowly: "That kid''s breath is very wrong. It looks like it''s hidden. If you do it, you will most likely suffer."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Yuntao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That Silver Sparrow is an ancient alien species, named "Swallowing Skylark", it looks like the size of a palm, but in fact it is an extremely powerful old fellow in the spirit phase.


    Silver Sparrow masters many unique and powerful secret techniques, and has a wealth of experience. He has a high status in the Dongguo Clan, and is respected by the Dongguo Clan as "Old Sparrow".


    Seeing Yin Que say this, Zhang Yuntao immediately realized that Su Yi today has already become different from the past!


    The most obvious thing is that a few months ago, Su Yi was only at the Star Gathering Realm.


    And now, Su Yi is a great spiritual cultivator!


    This made Zhang Yuntao refreshed.


    As early as in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi could kill the Spirit Transformation Realm like a chicken, but now that he has become the Spirit Transformation Realm, how powerful should he become?


    At this time, there was an uproar in the distance.


    "What? Not long ago, Su Yi killed a group of powerhouses in Yunyin Jianshan on the Bloody Wasteland?"


    "real or fake?"


    "It''s absolutely true! Not only Senior Guan Tieshan saw this incident with his own eyes, but seniors such as Yue Xingshan and Sun Shangliu who were present were all witnesses!"


    "It is said that Chu Yunke, the true disciple of Yunyin Jianshan, is not Su Yi''s opponent at all..."


    "My God! Su Yi has just appeared after disappearing for a few months, and he has done such a big thing. This is simply going to pierce the sky!"


    ... There was an uproar.


    Hearing these remarks, the man in Huopao and other descendants of the Dongguo Clan couldn''t help but gasp, and looked at each other in shock!


    Chu Yunke!


    Qunxingbang shouted in his heart, and sure enough, Su Yi was just as violent as he was back then!


    The silver sparrow suddenly raised its head and said, "This matter,


    We must let Dong Guofeng know as soon as possible, let him make plans early, and don''t let him underestimate the enemy! "


    Everyone nodded.


    What they didn''t know was that after killing Chu Yunke and the others at Yunyin Sword Mountain, Su Yi also killed five great cultivators, including Gu Yuanxiu in the Yinsha Underworld Hall.


    In fact, even Xuanzhi, who was well aware of the matter, would never take the initiative to publicize such tragic events.


    ...


    February fifteen.


    Su Yi, who had disappeared for several months, appeared in Linglong Ghost Domain and killed six Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses including Chu Yunke!


    This news spread like a storm to all parts of the summer.


    ...


    In a blessed land of Zhongling Yuxiu.


    "Master, there is news about Su Yi!"


    Chi Jiansu hurriedly came to the cave where the old blind man lived.


    The old blind man, who was sleeping soundly, got up like an electric shock, and said with great joy, "Where is Master Su now?"


    It''s weird for a teacher.


    Chi Jiansu called Su Yi by his name.


    The old blind man rightfully called Su Yi "the lord".


    However, both are used to it.


    "My clan powerhouse just got the news that Su Yi is in Linglong Ghost Domain..."


    Chi Jiansu quickly repeated the news.


    After listening to the old blind man, he couldn''t help laughing, "That Yunyin Jianshan is too unfortunate to dare to offend Su Master''s prestige, isn''t this courting death?"


    Chi Jiansu: "..."


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you be worried about Su Yi?


    But it seems that in the eyes of Master, Yunyin Jianshan is the one who deserves to be bullied...


    "Girl, I''m going to see Master Su."


    The old blind man walked away.


    Chi Jiansu hurriedly said: "Master, you are going to Linglong Ghost Realm now, Su Yi may have left early."


    The old blind man said without hesitation, "It''s okay, if my expectations are right, Master Su will definitely go to Jiuding City."


    Seeing him in such a hurry, Chi Jiansu couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what are you doing to meet Su Yi in such a hurry?"


    "Big deal!"


    When the old blind man''s voice sounded, the others had already gone away and soon disappeared.


    Chi Jiansu was stunned, thought for a moment, and secretly said: "No, I have to go to Jiuding City to join in the fun!"


    ...


    Jiuding City.


    The top of Tianmang Mountain.


    Inside an attic.


    "My lord, this is good. Fellow Daoist Su promised to help us repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array when we returned to Daxia."


    A look of joy appeared on Weng Jiu''s brows, "According to this old servant, it won''t be long before he will come to Jiuding City!"


    Recently, with the drastic changes in the world, the summer has become turbulent and chaotic.


    The Xia Imperial Family, the former world overlords, also suffered a great impact.


    Up to now, inside and outside the Jiuding City, it seems to be a scene of precariousness and danger.


    Under such circumstances, if the Jiuding Town Boundary Array can be repaired with the help of Su Yi''s power, the Daxia Royal Family will have a powerful weapon that can deter all directions!


    "Fellow Daoist Su is a nostalgic person. You will send someone to clean the Qingyun courtyard later."


    The Emperor Daxia, who was wearing a cloth robe, said softly, and there was also a hint of anticipation in his expression.


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu agreed.


    "Also, if I expect it right, with the appearance of Su Yi, the seven ancient giants will definitely take some actions."


    "In the next period of time, you will personally go out and dispatch all the forces to strengthen the defense of Jiuding City."


    When Emperor Daxia said this, his expression was slightly solemn, and he said, "In the future, this Jiuding City will probably become the eye of the storm in the whole world.


    Don''t be careless..."


    Weng Jiu was shocked and nodded silently.


    During this time, the seven ancient giants have been speaking out one after another, issuing ultimatums to the Daxia royal family, asking the Daxia royal family to surrender Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain.


    This seems to be a grab for territory, but in fact, what is being grabbed is the monstrous authority of the Daxia Royal Family to rule the world!


    ...


    Demon Huan.


    By the magic pool.


    "Su Yi, this little thing finally appeared..."


    An old man in sackcloth sighed with emotion.


    "Ancestor, it''s time to take revenge for Shaoyou."


    A big man from the Huan clan spoke in a deep voice.


    "Wait a second, if my expectations are right, this son will definitely go to Jiuding City to seek the protection of the Xia clan."


    The old man in sackcloth and ancient clothes said indifferently, "Since you have to do it, you should finish your work in one battle, and take this son together with the Daxia royal family in one pot!"


    After a pause, he said, "But before that, don''t start a panic. You go and get in touch with the other six major forces. I believe they will definitely not reject this opportunity to kill Su Yi and pacify the Xia clan!"


    "Yes!"


    The big man of the Huan family took the lead.


    ...


    Such scenes also happened in the ancient giants such as Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect, Yunyin Sword Mountain and so on.


    When they heard the news of Su Yi''s appearance, all these ancient forces became restless.


    In the final analysis, it was because Su Yi had killed too many ancient evildoers on Xumi Xiandao, and the identities of those ancient evildoers were extremely extraordinary.


    Like Yan Jingyun of Tianji Daomen, Jing Lingzhen of Fenyang Sect, Mo Xingzhe of Yinsha Nether Hall, Dongguo Yun of Dongguo Clan, etc.


    Now, when they learned that Su Yi appeared, how could these ancient forces be indifferent?


    A storm is quietly brewing and fermenting.


    It is foreseeable that when this storm is really staged, it will surely disrupt the world!


    ...


    Yin evil palace.


    In a dark palace, a roar of extreme anger sounded:


    "I pretended to be my patriarch and killed five of our great cultivators, and took away the origin of the patriarch''s remains!"


    "This Su Yi, he deserves to die for a crime!!"


    On the seat in the center of the hall, a black-robed man whose appearance was covered by a bronze mask, his aura was violent and violent, and thunder was furious.


    He is the contemporary master of the Yin Sha Nether Hall!


    Xuanzhi was crawling on the ground, her pretty face turning pale.


    for a long time.


    The black-robed masked man seemed to control his anger, and his tyrannical aura gradually subsided.


    He suddenly asked, "Xuanzhi, why didn''t he kill you?"


    The voice was cold and gloomy.


    Xuanzhi''s delicate body trembled, and she lowered her head and said, "Reporting to your lord, Su Yi once said that he has some kind of relationship with the ghost snake family."


    "yes."


    The black-robed masked man fell silent.


    After a while, he said, "Do you think we should avenge this revenge?"


    Xuanzhi''s heart was heavy, and she whispered, "It''s all up to the adults."


    "Such a young man who can easily kill five strong spirits, should his strength be so powerful?"


    The man in the black robe mask whispered.


    He seemed to encounter so great a problem that he hesitated.


    Xuanzhi hesitated for a while, and said, "Sir, why don''t you just bear it for a while... Let''s see how the situation in this world will change? You also know that in today''s summer, there are not a few forces that want to kill Su Yi. ."


    The sound is getting lower and lower.


    This proposal is undoubtedly too humiliating and useless.


    But who would have thought that the black-robed masked man nodded after being silent for a long time.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 680

    Tianyang State.


    One of the thirteen states of Daxia.


    The place where Yuntian Shengong occupies is located on Yuntian Shenshan in Tianyang Prefecture.


    Sunset evening photo.


    On the cliff halfway up the mountain.


    A sharp and electric purple flying sword swirled and flickered in the void, flickering and disappearing, and sprinkled with dazzling purple sword energy.


    In the shadow of the epee, a graceful and slender girl appeared.


    Simple and long dress, high-rolled hair, beautiful eyebrows, like a fairy like a demon.


    It is the heartfelt photos.


    Whoosh!


    After half a sound, the girl reached out and made a move, and the purple flying sword turned into a streamer and fell into her hand.


    Wen Xinzhao let out a long breath, looked up at the sunset, and was speechless.


    It has been three months and twelve days since Brother Su left.


    When he left, the sky was cold and the ground was freezing, and the snow was falling for thousands of miles. Now it is the beginning of mid-spring, the grass is growing and the warblers are flying.


    Just don''t know...


    When will he come to Daxia again.


    After a moment of silence, the girl was about to leave.


    A deep voice suddenly came from a distance: "Heart."


    Wen Xinzhao looked up and saw a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe with an elegant temperament.


    It was Yuntian Shrine who taught Yu Jiuzhen.


    "Uncle Sect Master is looking for me for something?"


    Wen Xinzhao was surprised.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    Yu Jiuzhen looked slightly uncomfortable and said, "From today onwards, don''t leave Yuntian Divine Mountain again."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jiuzhen sighed and continued: "Actually, it''s not just you, your master, Master Hanyan, and your sister, Qingya, can''t leave Yuntian Shenshan for half a step from today."


    Wen Xinzhao frowned and said, "What''s the meaning of Master Shishu?"


    Yu Jiuzhen was silent for a moment and said, "Su Yi has appeared."


    Su Yi!


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up, but he immediately realized that something was wrong, and said, "Master Shishu, could it be that the Dongguo Sect intends to use me to blackmail Su Yi?"


    Yu Jiuzhen shook his head and said, "This is not a threat, the reason why the Dongguo Clan ordered you, your master and Qing Ya not to leave is nothing but the hope that Su Yi will take the initiative to come to resolve the grievance between him and the Dongguo Clan. ."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face changed suddenly, and her voice became cold, "Don''t you want to threaten me!?"


    Yu Jiuzhen looked complicated and said, "Xinzhao, Dongguo Clan will not hurt you, they did this just to make Su Yi come to see him, I can guarantee that even if Su Yi doesn''t come, Dongguo Clan will not take it. How are you."


    In the end, his expression became firm.


    Wen Xinzhao showed a sneering look, and said, "Uncle Sect Master, what the Dongguo Clan did is no different from house arrest. What''s more, if Su Yi knew about these things, why wouldn''t he come?"


    The girl was very angry, her brows were full of anger.


    Yu Jiuzhen couldn''t help sighing again, and said, "Xinzhao, this is a grudge between Su Yi and Dongguo, do you think our Yuntian Shrine can stop it?"


    The girl was silent for a while.


    An indescribable sense of powerlessness came over me.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The footsteps are slow and slow, the landing is light, with a unique rhythm, as if the time and distance of each step are accurate.


    Wen Xinzhao and Yu Jiuzhen looked at them together, and saw a thin figure with a straight gun-like figure walking towards him under the light and shadow of the sunset in the distance.


    This is a young man, dressed in old linen clothes, carrying a heavy bronze sword box, and his facial features are sharp and angular.


    Its breath is as solid as iron.


    Its momentum is as thick as a sword.


    Dongguo Feng!


    The most dazzling ancient evildoer of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan, his combat power is against the sky, and he ranks seventh in the list of stars.


    Not long ago, it was him who suppressed the entire Yuntian Shrine with one sword and one sword!


    "I can guarantee that you will not be hurt in any way."


    Dong Guofeng''s expression was calm and his voice was not loud, but he had a convincing power of his own.


    Yu Jiuzhen smiled and said: "With the words of the young master, I will not worry about anything anymore."


    The headmaster of the Yuntian Shrine had a hint of respect in his expression.


    But Wen Xinzhao frowned, and said coldly, "If you really want to avenge your brother, go and fight Su Yi in an upright manner, instead of blackmailing me."


    Dongguo Feng was silent for a while and said, "I just got the news that Su Yi has promised to come to Yuntian Divine Mountain. I believe that he will not go back on his promises as a person."


    Su Yi is coming! ?


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart was shocked, and the beautiful face could not be seen.


    How could she not know, Su Yi was most likely because he was worried about his own safety, so he chose to come to this Yuntian Divine Mountain, which was already under the control of Dongguo Clan?


    For a time, Wen Xinzhao was both angry and worried.


    At this time, Dong Guofeng looked at Wen Xinzhao and said, "If Miss Xinzhao feels threatened, she can leave Yuntian Divine Mountain now, and she can also leave with your master and Qingya. I promise that no one will be there. stop."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a while, and almost couldn''t believe his ears, "Really?"


    Dong Guofeng''s expression was as calm as before, and he said, "Miss Xinzhao thinks that I, Dong Guofeng, is the kind of person who doesn''t speak anything?"


    Wen Xinzhao shook his head.


    Although the Yuntian Shrine was defeated by Dong Guofeng alone, even she had to admit that this person had an upright and upright temperament, and he didn''t even bother to do despicable things in his bones.


    In short, even if it is an opponent, Dong Guofeng is a respectable opponent.


    "I have already explained the strong men of my family, and the girl can leave whenever she wants."


    Dong Guofeng said and was about to leave.


    "I do not go!"


    Wen Xinzhao spoke abruptly and made a decision, "I will wait for Su Yi to come, and then leave with him!"


    "If he can kill me, he can take you away."


    "Of course, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, as long as he dares to fight, the previous grievances can be written off."


    Dongguo Fengdao, his expression is like a hard rock, calm and firm, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Xinzhao felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and couldn''t help but say, "Are you really not worried that you will lose?"


    Dong Guofeng said without hesitation: "My generation of sword cultivators is not afraid of death, so how can I care about winning or losing."


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily me who loses."


    Say it.


    He turned and walked away, walking slowly and slowly, the thin gun-like figure gradually disappeared into the sunset and twilight.


    Seeing all this, Yu Jiuzhen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This Dongguo Feng is definitely the most terrifying sword cultivator I have ever seen in my practice so far. "


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, and an indescribable worry surged in his heart.


    At this moment, she suddenly hoped that Su Yi would not come to fight...


    "Xinzhao, don''t worry, I also got the news before that when Su Yi appeared this time, he killed Chu Yunke and other six great cultivators of the Yunyin Sword Mountain in one breath. It is said that the current Su Yi has already set foot in In the spirit realm!"


    Yu Jiuzhen suddenly said, "Don''t forget, back in the Star Gathering Realm, Su Yi was able to kill Huan Shaoyou and other nine ancient evil spirits in the Spirit Transformation Realm. Its strength is no longer comparable to before."


    Wen Xinzhao''s star eyes lit up, and the worries in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    It turned out that Brother Su is now a great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


    ...


    late at night.


    In front of a thatched cottage built on top of a mountain.


    Dongguo Feng sat with his sword in front of his knees, eyes closed.


    Whenever there is a calm atmosphere in major events, and whenever there is a war, Dongguo Feng will sit in front of his sword and train his mind.


    The sword is three feet two inches long, four fingers wide, and the entire body is as black as ink, thick and without sharp edges.


    Two tiny characters are engraved on the hilt: Killing Heart.


    It is easy to kill the enemy, but difficult to kill the thief in the heart!


    Dong Guofeng has learned about Su Yi''s past achievements and the details of Su Yi''s beheading of Chu Yunke and other six great cultivators in Linglong Ghost Realm.


    Intuition tells him that Su Yi is an extremely dangerous opponent!


    However, the more this is the case, the more Dong Guofeng looks forward to it.


    Just as he said to Wen Xinzhao, he is a Jianxiu, he was not afraid of death before, now he is not afraid of death, and he will not be afraid of death in the future!


    The reason why his swordsmanship is strong is that he has sharpened a fearless Dao heart!


    Time ticks by.


    Two days later.


    In the early morning, a continuous spring rain poured down the heaven and earth, and the rain was like smoke and fog, shrouded in the mountains and rivers, with a chill of early spring.


    In the slanting wind and drizzle, a group of teenagers and girls walked in the direction of Yuntian Divine Mountain under the escort of a group of elders.


    These teenagers and girls are all well-dressed. They are descendants of some large clans in Tianyang Prefecture, and all of them have the cultivation of inedia.


    Some of the elders who escorted them were in the Yuanfu realm and some in the star-gathering realm.


    One of them was a middle-aged scribe in a bright yellow robe, and he even possessed the Taoism at the level of Spirit Transformation!


    Su Yi was also in the team.


    After he arrived in Tianyang State, he inquired about the location of Yuntian Divine Mountain, and then came straight.


    And when they stopped at a station halfway through, they encountered such a team.


    Knowing that Su Yi was also going to Yuntian Sacred Mountain, the middle-aged scribe who led the team invited Su Yi to go with him.


    If someone leads the way, Su Yi will naturally not refuse.


    "Look, Yuntian Divine Mountain is in the distance!"


    The middle-aged scribe pointed to the distance and said with a smile.


    Those teenagers and girls were refreshed and looked up one after another.


    In the hazy mist and rain, in the far distance between heaven and earth, stands an extremely majestic and majestic mountain, like a crouching dragon, stretching over the earth.


    "Although Yuntian Shrine is now only a second-rate force, don''t forget that Yuntian Shrine has been subordinated to the ancient giant Dongguo Clan, and it is backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade."


    The middle-aged scholar said, "If you can worship at Yuntian Shrine this time, you will naturally be protected by the Dongguo Clan."


    "And, when that dazzling world comes, it will make it easier for you to obtain the avenues of good fortune."


    Those boys and girls were all looking forward to it.


    They came here to worship and practice in the Yuntian Mountain! The middle-aged scribe suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Yi, who had been silent, and said, "By the way, this little friend is coming to Yuntian Shrine, can anyone recommend him?"

 Chapter 681

    As soon as the middle-aged scribe said this, some young girls looked at Su Yi.


    In their eyes, this young robed youth seemed to be of a similar age to them.


    But in his behavior, there is no young man''s flying, vigorous atmosphere.


    On the contrary, it often gives a feeling of being out of place.


    Some people feel that this guy is too arrogant and deliberately put on airs.


    There are also people who feel that this guy is old-fashioned. Although he is a teenager, he is sullen and unlikable at all.


    Some people even speculate whether this young man walking alone is too inferior to be integrated into their group...


    However, no one bothered Su Yi along the way.


    Because the middle-aged scribe had reminded these young and young girls that this young robed youth who was out of tune with them was not comparable to ordinary people.


    He also warned them not to provoke each other casually.


    "A recommendation from a big man?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    A young girl in green said in a clear voice: "Don''t you know, to become a disciple of Yuntian Shrine, firstly, you need your aptitude and foundation to pass the test of Yuntian Shrine, and secondly, you need a recommendation from a big person."


    Su Yi immediately understood and shook his head with a smile, "I didn''t go to apprentice to practice."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Everyone was not surprised.


    Su Yi said, "Go pick up someone."


    Pick up someone?


    Even the middle-aged scribe couldn''t help but startled.


    "Could it be that the son has relatives in Yuntian Shrine?"


    The girl in green asked in a crisp voice.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    The girl in green asked suspiciously, "Then who are you picking up?"


    Su Yi said, "Wen Xinzhao."


    Smell the photos!


    Everyone was startled.


    This is the little sword demon who is famous in Daxia, and it is the most dazzling peerless fairy in their Tianyang state!


    Who doesn''t know?


    It''s just...they couldn''t connect Wen Xinzhao with the young robed youth in front of them.


    "What kind of character is Fairy Wen, how can you allow you to joke like this?"


    A silver-robed boy was displeased, his face was cold, and he ignored Su Yi.


    The others also shook their heads, thinking that Su Yi was bragging, his vanity was too strong, and he obviously wanted to have a relationship with Wen Xinzhao.


    The senior figures in the team looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    In this world, what young man could not love a peerless fairy like Wen Xinzhao?


    No one cares about Su Yi anymore.


    Even the girl in green sighed lightly and said, "Young master, chat is just a chat, you can''t make a joke about Fairy Wen, and your joke is not funny at all."


    After all, he ignored Su Yi.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Xinzhao''s prestige in the hearts of these young girls would be so high.


    Even to the point where it can''t be talked about casually...


    The middle-aged scribe at the head was thoughtful and smiled: "Little friend, take the liberty to ask, what are you doing to pick up Wen Xinzhao?"


    Su Yi looked at the misty and misty mountains and rivers in the distance, and said, "The current Yuntian Shrine is under the command of the Dongguo clan, and I have a grudge against the Dongguo clan, so I can''t let Xinzhao stay in the Yuntian Shrine again."


    With the temperament of a middle-aged scribe, he couldn''t help being stunned, his face full of astonishment.


    After a long while, he smiled and said, "So it is."


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    "That guy actually said that he has a grudge against the Dongguo family... Haha, in my opinion, the Dongguo family probably doesn''t even know who this guy is."


    "Hey, this guy is so hateful. He even called Fairy Wen ''Xinzhao''. I really want to teach him a lesson..."


    "Forget it, a guy who likes to brag and pretend, don''t bother, after all, we are not the same as us."


    The boys and girls were whispering.


    Especially the girl in green, muttered indignantly: "How can someone who looks so good-looking be so vain?


    Those senior figures all laughed and didn''t care about this little episode, and naturally they didn''t believe what Su Yi said before.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and didn''t care about that.


    Things have always been like this, true and false, people prefer to believe what they know.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    The team arrived in front of the mountain gate of Yuntian Shrine.


    The mountain gate is magnificent and the clouds are shrouded in mist.


    Looking deeper, there are many peaks, ancient buildings are scattered, and groups of white cranes soar under the sky, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    With the recovery of the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, the Yuntian Sacred Mountain has also undergone significant changes. The clouds are steaming and the clouds are full of aura.


    When Su Yi and his team arrived, there were groups of cultivators driving the light, busy up and down Yuntian Divine Mountain, and it was a lively scene.


    "Is this the Xianjia weather?"


    "If you can practice here in the future, how proud you will be..."


    Those teenagers and girls all showed the color of longing and anticipation.


    However, their actions became more restrained and they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    In front of such behemoths as Yuntian Shrine, their origins and origins are simply not enough to see.


    "Brother Ren, you are here."


    A man dressed in a feather coat and holding a whisk in his hand walked out of the mountain gate and strode towards him.


    The leading middle-aged scribe clasped his fists and greeted him with a smile, "Brother Wei, long time no see!"


    Wei Ting.


    The elder of the inner door of Yuntian Divine Palace.


    With that said, the middle-aged scribe beckoned to the young girls and said with a smile, "Come and see Elder Wei, this time whether you can pass the test and enter the Yuntian Shrine for cultivation depends on whether you can pass Elder Wei. closed."


    The boys and girls all stepped forward, respectfully and respectfully.


    "Brother Ren, it''s a bit unfortunate that you came here."


    Wei Ting said with a wry smile, "Recently, there is no way to conduct a sect assessment."


    Everyone was startled.


    The middle-aged scribe said, "Why is this?"


    Wei Ting pointed to the busy cultivators in the distance, and said, "Right now, I am preparing for a big battle, whether it is the headmaster or the strong in the sect, I am doing my best to repair the sect''s guards. Mountain formation."


    The middle-aged scribe said in amazement: "War? Could it be that there will be a major enemy coming recently?"


    Wei Ting looked strange, shook his head and said, "It''s not a great enemy, nor is it my enemy of Yuntian Shrine, but an enemy in Dongguo''s eyes."


    "Who?"


    "Su Yi."


    The name seemed to have magic power, making the atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet.


    The middle-aged scribe and those young girls were stunned.


    "Didn''t Su Yi disappear long ago?"


    The middle-aged scribe couldn''t help but said.


    "Brother Ren, didn''t you hear that, two days ago, Su Yi appeared in Linglong Ghost Realm and killed Chu Yunke and other six Yunyin Sword Mountain cultivators by himself."


    Wei Ting said solemnly, "That is, on the same day, Su Yi promised that he would come to Yuntian Shrine to fight against Lord Dongguofeng!"


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The news was so shocking that they felt a shudder when they only thought about it.


    after all


    , Whether it is Su Yi or Dong Guofeng, they are all legendary figures in the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Who would have imagined that the two of them would start an epic confrontation on this Yuntian Divine Mountain?


    "you are wrong."


    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    When they saw that it was Su Yi who was speaking, the expressions of the middle-aged scholar and others changed slightly.


    "Little friend, stop talking nonsense!"


    The middle-aged scribe scolded in a low voice.


    Those teenagers and girls were also dissatisfied for a while, this exaggerated and vain guy, does he want to "speak to death" again?


    "Am I wrong?"


    Wei Ting couldn''t help but startled and asked with a smile, "Then dare to ask little friend, where did I go wrong?"


    Su Yi corrected: "I''m here at Yuntian Divine Mountain, just to pick up Xinzhao, not specifically to fight against Dong Guofeng."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt absurd, he... is he impersonating Su Yi?


    The green-clothed woman couldn''t help but said angrily, "Young Master, it was too much for you to brag that you were coming to pick up Fairy Wen. Why are you pretending to be Lord Su Yisu now? This is no longer a joke, it''s killing you, you know?"


    The other boys and girls also frowned.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "Why am I pretending to be myself?"


    However, the middle-aged scribe felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again with his eyes.


    "Brother Ren, is this friend really..."


    Wei Ting was startled and asked quickly.


    The middle-aged scribe smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Wei, this guy and I met on the road, but we don''t know his identity and origin."


    Wei Ting looked gloomy and uncertain.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the distance, "Elder Wei, why are you delaying outside the mountain gate?"


    When the voice sounded, a tall figure appeared in the distance.


    This person is dressed in a mysterious robe and has a refined temperament.


    Behind him, there are also a group of strong people, which makes him more and more extraordinary.


    When they saw this person, the middle-aged scribes and other senior figures were all shocked, and they all showed a look of awe, and bowed to salute:


    "I have seen Master Jiuzhen!"


    The elegant figure in the mysterious robe was actually the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, Yu Jiuzhen.


    This scene made the boys and girls stunned.


    Yu Jiuzhen!


    For them, Wei Ting and other existences are already big figures they can only look up to, and the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine is no different from the gods in the sky!


    "What are you still doing, you can''t wait to see Senior Jiuzhen!?"


    The middle-aged scribe reminded in a low voice.


    Those young and young girls all woke up like a dream, and hurriedly bowed to greet them, one by one cautiously.


    As a result, Su Yi, who was standing there motionless, seemed to stand out from the crowd, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures all looked over subconsciously.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s appearance, Yu Jiuzhen was stunned at first, and then he was surprised: "Su Yi!? You... When did you arrive?"


    The headmaster of the Yuntian Shrine seemed very rude and frightened.


    The big figures behind him were also in a commotion, unable to calm down.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would suddenly come here like this?


    No warning at all!


    And after seeing the reaction of Yu Jiuzhen and others����


    Wei Ting: "..."


    Middle-aged scribe: "..."


    Those teenagers and girls: "..."


    All dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere also became subtle and dull at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, the spring rain is continuous, like smoke and fog.


    The young man put his hands on his back and stood in the rain and fog, his green shirt was like jade, adding a touch of mystery.

 Chapter 682

    Yu Jiuzhen stabilized her mind, bowed her hands and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and fellow Daoist Su is even better than before."


    In a word, break the dullness in the field.


    The expressions of the middle-aged scribes and others became complicated.


    Walking all the way, it is ridiculous and lamentable that the gods are by the side, but they don''t know it!


    "You are busy setting up the forbidden array, are you planning to deal with me specifically?"


    Su Yi looked at the figures of the monks who were busy up and down Yuntian Divine Mountain in the distance.


    "How dare I wait?"


    Yu Jiuzhen smiled bitterly, "To be honest, fellow Daoist, repairing these forbidden formations is nothing more than worrying that if fellow Daoist and Lord Dongguofeng start a war, Yuntian Shenshan will be affected."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "So, if I want to pick up Xinzhao girl this time, I have to defeat Dong Guofeng first?"


    Yu Jiuzhen hesitated for a moment, and then said: "You don''t know anything about Daoist, but two days ago, Master Dongguofeng made it clear that if Xinzhao wants to leave, you can leave at any time, and he will never be hindered. It''s Xinzhao himself. choose to stay."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why is this?"


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed: "This girl learned that Fellow Daoist Su chose to come to fight for her sake. How could she choose to leave early? In the final analysis, it was because she was worried about Fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Well, you can tell Dong Guofeng that I will give him a chance to challenge me."


    Saying that, he pointed to the sea of ??clouds in the sky, "I''ll wait for him there."


    Yu Jiuzhen was shocked, and said solemnly: "Okay!"


    "Also, go and tell Miss Xinzhao to pack her bags. After this battle is over, I will take her away."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Yu Jiuzhen: "..."


    How could he not see that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about Dong Guofeng at all?


    After considering it for a while, Yu Jiuzhen said: "Daoist friend Su, Master Dongguofeng is by no means an ordinary person. In my opinion, Daoist friend should be more careful."


    Su Yi said: "I hope he is really strong enough."


    Yu Jiu was really startled.


    He didn''t say more, and immediately ordered the people around him to go to convey the news.


    While Su Yi stepped into the void, he rose up, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the sea of ??clouds under the sky.


    Witnessing all this, the green-clothed girl showed a hint of shame, and said: "So, we all missed it before..."


    The boys and girls were silent.


    The middle-aged scribes and those senior figures smiled wryly and shook their heads. In their hearts, they even felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, along the way, Su Yi, a legendary figure, was not belittled.


    "Anyway, we are here at the right time to witness the duel between Lord Su Yi and Lord Dong Guofeng. This is a great blessing!"


    A young man in a robe said excitedly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was also refreshed, looking forward to it, and looked down at the sky.


    The rain clouds are rolling, and the haze is surging.


    The vast mountains and rivers are looming in the boundless sea of ??clouds, and the waves are magnificent.


    Su Yi stood upright, admiring this picturesque country, took out the jug, and drank to himself.


    at the same time--


    The top of Yuntian Mountain.


    "Young Master, Su Yi has arrived."


    An old man from the Dongguo clan appeared silently, bowing his head and speaking respectfully.


    in front of the cottage.


    Dong Guofeng quietly opened his eyes, and put the Killing Heart Sword in front of his knees into the sword box. After getting up from meditation, he carried the sword box behind him.


    Then, he looked into the sea of ????clouds far away and said, "I see."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    In the far-off sea of ??clouds, Su Yi seemed to be sensing something, his eyes


    Look from afar.


    The eyes of the two collided in the void.


    At this moment, in Dongguo Feng Gujing''s unwavering eyes, a lustre quietly burst out, as bright as a sword''s edge.


    He didn''t have to think about it at all, he knew that the young man with green robes like jade standing in the sea of ??clouds was Su Yi!


    As if the intuition of being a sword cultivator, Dong Guofeng realized that since his practice so far, he has finally waited for a "similar" who also has terrifying accomplishments in kendo!


    This made him feel a joy that he hadn''t felt in years.


    "Su Yi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Dong Guofeng opened his mouth.


    The words were condensed and condensed, like a dull thunder resounding among the ravines, and the rumblings opened.


    Yuntian Divine Mountain went up and down, and everyone stopped their movements.


    I saw a cold and condensed sword intent rushing up, swaying like a rainbow, rushing away the clouds, and alarming Xiao Han.


    At that moment, in the smoky spring rain, a chilling chill suddenly appeared.


    "So strong!"


    Outside the mountain gate, the middle-aged scribes and others were all shocked, as if seeing the birth of a sword god.


    "With such a momentum, it is worthy of being the peerless sword cultivator ranked seventh in the star list..."


    Yu Jiu was really emotional.


    The big people around him all narrowed their eyes and looked at the sky.


    In the rain and fog, Dong Guofeng''s thin figure stepped into the void and came to the sea of ??clouds.


    Wherever he passed, the void seemed to rise and fall like ripples, and the clouds scattered like catkins!


    The majestic Shen Ning sword intent on his body seemed to crush the void.


    "The sword is as majestic as a mountain, and the sword intent is as solid as iron. This Dong Guofeng''s attainment in kendo has clearly reached the level of ''the heart can move at will''."


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The power of kendo, one looks at the sword''s potential, the second is the sword''s intention, and the third is the sword''s heart.


    Sword power is a kind of power displayed by sword intent when the Qi machine is running.


    Just like this Dongguo wind, when the qi moves, the sword momentum is like a mountain, majestic and condensed, with a pressure that covers the void and shocks the soul.


    And the sword intent is the kendo power honed by the profound meaning of the avenue mastered by oneself.


    As for Jianxin, it is the embodiment of Jianxiu''s spirit!


    The stronger the sword heart is sharpened, the more terrifying the control and use of the sword intent and sword power.


    For Su Yi, the most important thing is undoubtedly Jian Xin.


    After all, no matter the sword stance or the sword intent, they can all be regarded as the skills and techniques of the sword cultivator, and the sword heart is the foundation of the strength of the sword cultivator.


    Undoubtedly, Dong Guo Feng was an extremely powerful and dazzling sword cultivator.


    His sword stance and sword intent have already moved according to his heart. Naturally, there is no need to show it at all, and he can show a condescending spirit with his gestures.


    in the sea of ??clouds.


    When he was thirty feet away from Su Yi, Dong Guofeng stopped.


    Immediately, Yuntian Divine Mountain went up and down, and all eyes were focused on the two of them.


    One is a legend of a young man who has been famous all over the world as early as a few months ago. Although he disappeared and remained silent for many days, when he reappeared, no one dared to ignore his existence.


    The death of Chu Yunke and the other six Yunyin Jianshan Spiritual Transformation great cultivators is the most powerful proof!


    One is the ancient evildoer who was at the height of the sun in today''s big summer. He once used his own power to suppress the upper and lower Yuntian Shrine and ranks seventh in the list of stars!


    And now, these two powerful men, both of whom can be said to be unparalleled in the world, are about to stage a showdown on this Yuntian Divine Mountain, in the sky and the sea of ????clouds!


    Who doesn''t pay attention to this? Do not expect?


    "Brother Su is here after all..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s star eyes are like water, with expressions of joy, worry, and tension.


    In the sea of ????clouds, the youth in the green shirt was as floating as a fairy.


    Han Yan and Qing Ya were both standing beside Wen Xinzhao, watching

 Chapter 683

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible In addition, the double monthly pass will end at 12 o''clock tonight, weakly ask the children''s shoes for the monthly pass~

 Chapter 684

    People are lost.


    Su Yi''s blow was like a fairy slapped the table, and the sword light was scattered like a star falling!


    So chic, so casual.


    And so overbearing!


    "This guy he..."


    Those Dongguo Clan''s strong men all had their eyes straight, and they were speechless for a while.


    Most of their knowledge of Su Yi was still a few months ago.


    At that time, Su Yi was famous in the summer and was known as the legend of the world.


    But at that time, he was only a star-gathering realm on the road of Yuandao after all.


    In today''s world, they are not qualified to be among the stars.


    Even two days ago, Su Yi had killed Chu Yunke, who was ranked 79th in the Stars List, but he didn''t let those Dongguo clan experts care too much.


    Because, Dong Guofeng ranked seventh in the list of stars!


    Anyone who ranks in the top ten are the most heaven-defying evildoers in the world!


    However, at this moment, as the battle progressed, these Dongguo Clan experts deeply realized that their previous cognition had made a serious mistake.


    Today''s Su Yi is strong enough to compete with Dongguo Feng when he used his true power! !


    Not only the Dongguo strong.


    At this moment, Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures, as well as others present, were also shocked and felt the power of Su Yi.


    After a few months of absence, the original legend is still alive today, but its style is not comparable to the original!


    under the sky.


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, a rare dignified expression appeared on his face.


    Such an opponent made him feel an unprecedented challenge!


    Clang!


    The Heart-killing Sword exploded with killing intent, shining in all directions.


    Dong Guofeng shot again.


    Whoa!


    In the void, the dazzling sword qi pierced the sky, like a star bridge paved with bright starlight, traversing the sky, shedding countless silver rays.


    The unparalleled sword intent was raging, like the iron rope plucked from the star bridge, trying to block and imprison the void where Su Yi was, and kill him in it.


    This sword is not as magnificent and flamboyant as the fire tree and silver flower, but it is better than the majestic and unstoppable!


    This sword is called "Xingqiao Iron Chain Bans Ten Directions"!


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi sighed and stood up.


    His sturdy figure showed, and the spirit of his body spread freely, his robes were bulging, and his aura also became arrogant and contemptuous.


    laugh!


    His parallel fingers were like swords, his fingertips were sharp and piercing, and the clear light was dense.


    With a slash in the void, the sword qi that was straight like a star bridge of iron cables was cut.


    At this moment, it was like cutting tofu with a knife.


    The star bridge snapped from the very center.


    Immediately after, the iron rope released by the star bridge, like a tree without roots, lost all the source of power, and suddenly fell softly like a dead snake, and collapsed with a bang.


    The void vibrated.


    In people''s vision, it is like a fairy bridge that traverses the void.


    People were dumbfounded.


    Su Yi''s strength has simply impacted and subverted their cognition again and again!


    "This guy''s terrifying insight, he can see the weakest point of my sword at a glance!"


    Dong Guofeng''s pupils contracted.


    Su Yi''s blow is not powerful, but it is superb, and the timing and heat of the shot are exactly the same!


    This made Dong Guofeng feel moved.


    As long as the sword is used, there must be flaws, even if it is as powerful as the Sword Emperor.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t see the flaws at all.


    Even if a flaw is detected, it is fleeting.


    Couldn''t have caught it.


    But Su Yi seemed to be an unpredictable prophet. As soon as his sword move was formed, he seemed to expect that this sword would have a momentary flaw in the next changes.


    Therefore, it is easy to break it with a sword.


    It can be said that the enemy comes first, and the last comes first!


    How much terrifying eyesight and swordsmanship does it take to do this?


    Dong Guofeng didn''t think much about it.


    During the battle, his mood is rarely disturbed by any distracting thoughts.


    The stronger Su Yi is, the stronger and stronger his fighting spirit becomes.


    Dong Guofeng once again used the sword, the thin figure was moving horizontally like a mountain of gods, and the killing sword in his hand set off a dazzling and unparalleled edge, and slammed out.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, the sword intent was like a tide, causing the void to tremble, and the clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, he shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, shaking him hard.


    In just a few breaths, the two fought hundreds of times, causing the sky to roar and vibrate, and the incomparable torrent of sword energy raged and spread, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble, and everything in despair.


    It seems that this kind of confrontation is extremely rare in today''s summer, and it also makes everyone present dazzled and shocked.


    The power of Dongguo Feng is beyond doubt.


    When he shot with all his strength, he was like a sacred mountain that oppressed Tianyu, majestic and condensed, opening and closing.


    And his swordsmanship is extremely bright, extremely sharp, like a pouring divine light, a flying streamer.


    Every move has the power to shake the world, and all swords and swords have the power to kill!


    Anyone who sees such opponents seems to be facing an unshakable, immeasurable mountain.


    All will feel depressed, suffocated, and small.


    That kind of powerful, even has the power to succumb without fighting!


    It also vividly shows that this heaven-defying evildoer, who is ranked seventh in the star list, is by no means a false name!


    But as the battle progressed, people were shocked to discover that, compared to Dong Guo Feng, Su Yi''s demeanor at this moment was even more amazing and incredible!


    From beginning to end, with his bare hands, his demeanor was calm and unrestrained, and he was as mad as an immortal.


    In the battle, no matter what ultimate move Dong Guofeng uses, it is often defeated and disintegrated by Su Yi in understatement.


    That kind of demeanor, who can not tremble at it?


    Even the strong Dongguo clan who hated Su Yi had to admit that their young master encountered a terrifying enemy this time!


    "This battle, no matter who wins or loses in the end, will surely go down in history and become one of the most peak duels in the Spirit Transformation Realm!"


    Yu Jiuzhen sighed secretly.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was old.


    In the face of such an epic confrontation, he did not have a surge of emotions, no longing and yearning, but a feeling of loss and bleakness.


    Recalling the past, his Jade Jiuzhen was the headmaster of the Yuntian Shrine, a great cultivator of the spiritual path that the cultivators all over the world admired.


    But now...


    A person of the old generation like him has even been reduced to the point where he has to look up to those young spiritual monks in the world.


    The gap between the front and rear is so big that it is like a world of difference!


    This is a cruel reality that the elders of the world have to face����


    In the future, countless romantic figures will emerge in this world, leading the torrent of the world.


    And those senior figures are destined to go to the curtain call one after another in sadness...


    Yu Jiuzhen is not the only one who has this idea.


    For the young cultivators present, witnessing this battle may make them feel ashamed, but at the same time, it also makes their blood surging!


    The splendid world is coming, and each of them has a path.


    Possibility of Leaping the Dragon Gate!


    "The strength of fellow Daoist is something I have only seen in my life, Dong Guofeng, and it is unparalleled."


    Under the sky, Dongguo Feng suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    Holding the sword in one hand, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and his voice contained a sense of determination.


    "Next, I shall fight to the death! Exhausted all means to kill fellow Daoists!"


    Every word is like a thunderbolt, blasting between the mountains and rivers.


    Everyone in the field turned pale, realizing that Dongguo Feng could not attack for a long time, and he was going to desperately fight!


    And this undoubtedly means that, at least in the previous tough fight, Dong Guofeng was using all his strength, but he couldn''t help Su Yi!


    Realizing this, those Dongguo Clan experts felt nervous in their hearts. They were no longer as calm as before. In addition to being surprised, there was a look of worry on their brows.


    Before this battle was staged, who could have imagined that Dongguo Feng''s existence would not be able to win Su Yi for a long time?


    The most frightening thing is that until now, Dong Guofeng has never forced Su Yi to use his sword...


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was suspicion.


    Only Wen Xinzhao, Han Yan Zhenren, and Qing Ya were all relieved, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s do it now."


    Dong Guofeng nodded slightly.


    boom!


    His figure suddenly burst out with a black divine rainbow, which shot straight into the sky and spread out.


    At this moment, it was as if the dark night was coming, making this world, mountains and rivers shrouded in a dim and depressing atmosphere.


    Click click!


    There was a screeching sound of bones rubbing against Dong Guofeng''s body, and the originally thin figure suddenly swelled a lot, becoming tall and tall, and the pair of eyes also showed a strangely cold golden color.


    A terrifying and ferocious killing aura spread from Dong Guofeng, earth-shattering, and the void screamed and trembled.


    "This����"


    There was an uproar in the field, and I don''t know how many people were horrified and felt a sense of fatal fear.


    At this time, Dongguo Feng''s body is like a majestic mountain, like a demon god walking out of the dark night, that aura makes the day like falling into eternal night, dark and gloomy!


    Compared to before, I don''t know how much stronger!


    "Young master...he actually used the innate ''heavenly demon blood''..."


    Those Dongguo Clan experts all had complicated expressions.


    The Dongguo clan is an ancient royal family, and it is also a descendant of the "Yingzhao" lineage of the celestial demon!


    Yingzhao, a big fierce beast, is comparable to the existence of the true spirit beast, known as the innate spirit.


    And in Dong Guofeng''s body, there is an innate "heavenly demon blood"!


    This kind of talent is born with the "power of the dark night", which is terrifying.


    "Yingzhao True Blood..."


    And when he saw this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "No wonder, the power of the dark night can be called an unparalleled Taoism, and it is rare to be placed in the wild Kyushu."


    He naturally knew how powerful Yingzhao was.


    It is enough to be compared with the fierce real spirits such as the candle dragon, the snake, and the Xiezhi.


    However, Dong Guofeng is not a pure-blooded Yingzhao after all, but only has a part of the blood, and can only be regarded as a collateral descendant of Yingzhao.


    Otherwise, Su Yi would never let him leave this time if he switched to pure-blooded heroic moves.


    Because such a big fierce demon is full of treasures...


    Clang!


    When Su Yi thought about it, a thunderous sword sound resounded.


    Then I saw Dongguo Feng suddenly take a step into the sky, wielding his sword to kill.


    The dark night is like a curtain, arching around the void, obscuring the endless sky light.


    For a time, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, like falling into darkness forever!


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, 2 consecutive updates.

 Chapter 685

    Heaven and earth are like eternal night.


    People''s vision suffers.


    The weaker generation has become blind and frightened.


    Even the most powerful people can only use spiritual sense to perceive, and then they are horrified to find that the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers covered by the dark night are like being imprisoned, falling into a strange atmosphere of silence.


    very scary!


    People are completely discolored.


    When the dark night becomes a force controlled by the cultivator, the area covered by it will be restrained and imprisoned by the cultivator!


    And under the sky.


    As the figure became taller and taller, Dong Guofeng came with a sword, and the breath of the dark night was like a raging tide, covering the sky and the sun.


    Corrode the void, deprive light, suppress and imprison all power!


    As for the Killing Heart Sword in Dong Guofeng''s hand, a terrifying and demonic phantom appeared faintly.


    Horse body, human face, tiger stripes, bird wings!


    Heavenly Demon Heroes!


    This phantom, bathed in the dark light and shadow of the eternal night, seems to be the master who dominates the dark and eternal night, with a cold and terrifying breath.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a faint tingling sensation on his skin, and the place where he stood, the void seemed to be polluted by ink, turning into a strange and deep dark night.


    Looking around, it is full of oppressive darkness.


    The whole person is like falling into a dark cage!


    Without light, nature can no longer see anything.


    The power of divine sense was also suppressed, as if he had become completely blind.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    "cut!"


    A loud shout resounded, and Dong Guofeng had already swung his sword to kill.


    The void is chaotic, and the thick sword edge is dull, with the breath of the dark night, slashing in anger.


    With just a few swords, that kind of divine might is a lot stronger than just now!


    Before the sword qi fell, the terrifying coercion had spread out.


    The dark night is like a curtain, blocking people''s vision, and making it impossible for people to see how sharp and terrifying this sword is.


    Su Yi closed his eyes.


    His spiritual thoughts changed quietly, just like a pair of empty "eyes of God", operating in a miraculous way, and suddenly, the world covered by the dark night appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The secret method of the soul - Zhou Tianbaojian!


    This is an ancient secret technique of the soul cultivation lineage. Once it is used, the divine sense is like a mirror transformed into the sky, reflecting all phenomena in the world, which can penetrate the false and gain insight into the truth.


    Straight like nine gods, overlooking the world!


    At this moment, the aura, power, and changes that Dongguo Feng''s sword slashed out were all reflected in Su Yi''s mind.


    This sword is really strong!


    The aura of killing is completely integrated into the dark night, and it is enough to easily kill the great cultivators like Gu Shandu and Meng Jinghai through Dongguo Feng''s natural talent and all his own Taoism!


    Even Su Yi, no longer reserved, and used all his strength.


    hum!


    He pinched the seal with his five fingers, and the five elements of Dao rhyme condensed, shooting out bright and fiery sharp light and shadow, and slammed it out.


    Little Five Elements Sword Seal!


    boom! !


    When the sword seal collided with the sword energy slashed by Dongguo Feng, the earth-shattering sound of the collision resounded.


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and the splendid light swept through.


    Just like fireworks that suddenly appeared in the dark!


    Vaguely visible, the phantom shadow of the celestial demon that looks like a reflection dissipates in the turbulent torrent of splendid power.


    And the sword energy that Dongguo Feng slashed shattered in front of Su Yi!


    At the same time, the sword mark that Su Yi smashed was like the only light in this dark night, and it struck Dong Guo Feng fiercely.


    "He seems immune to the power of the night


    ring? "


    Dong Guofeng was taken aback, and his rock-solid state of mind was also impacted.


    It should be noted that what he is using now is his most powerful killer, and he will only use it when he is desperate.


    Even in the Dongguo clan, those old fellows in the spirit phase would not dare to fight him at this time!


    But now, Su Yi seems to have not been restrained in any way!


    This is the first time that Dongguofeng has encountered such a situation since his cultivation.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately changed his tactics.


    The killing sword suddenly twisted and collapsed.


    boom! ! !


    The power of the sword seal that Su Yi smashed shattered.


    But Dong Guofeng''s figure was shaken to the point of retreating, his aura was tumbling, and his face became more and more solemn.


    At this point in the battle, how could Dong Guofeng still not know, just in terms of cultivation, he has already lost?


    After all, the other party is the early stage of spiritual transformation.


    And he is the late stage of spiritual transformation.


    A difference of two small realms!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi never used his saber, never tried his best, and never used his true killing technique!


    Comparing the two, the outcome is self-evident.


    But this is not a battle of Taoism in the arena, Dong Guofeng will not stop like this.


    As he once said to Wen Xinzhao, he has never been afraid of death since he cultivated!


    It is precisely because he is not afraid of death that he has sharpened his strong and fearless sword heart like a rock.


    "rise!"


    Suddenly, Dongguo Feng took a deep breath, his pupils glowed with a monstrous and intimidating Jin Ze, and the Heart Killing Sword in his hand made a roaring sound like wind and thunder, and attacked brazenly.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled, "I probably already know your strength. Within three moves, the winner can be determined."


    The voice just sounded--


    Su Yi stepped out abruptly, the world shrouded in the dark night suddenly roared, as if unable to bear the mighty power of Su Yi''s body.


    In the previous slaughter battles, Su Yi always saw the tricks and did not take the initiative to fight back.


    The purpose is to force Dong Guofeng to exert his most powerful strength step by step, and try this outstanding kendo talent to see how far he has cultivated in kendo.


    At this time, as Dong Guofeng has started to work hard, Su Yi has roughly judged the limit of the swordsmanship that the opponent currently controls.


    Naturally, it is also unwilling to waste time.


    "First move!"


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi raised his right arm, his palm turned into a sword, and he slashed in the air.


    A sword qi that was about 1 feet long rose into the air, rising like a rushing sky, and falling like a Tianhe Waterfall!


    Within the sword qi, the five elements of Dao rhyme are lingering, and the cycle is like one.


    Let the power of this sword also show an impeccable charm of great perfection.


    At the same time, Dong Guofeng had already swung his sword to kill him.


    When two completely different kendo powers collided, the vast void suddenly roared and the earth shook.


    The nearest Yuntian Divine Mountain suffered a terrifying impact and shook violently.


    Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the power of the dark night, which was shrouded like a curtain, was suddenly torn apart.


    The sky returns.


    People were stunned and stunned. All of a sudden, from the dark night, back to the bright and bright day.


    When I looked up, I happened to see Dongguo Feng''s figure hidden like a mountain under the sky, and suddenly retreated, and was shocked to retreat more than ten feet.


    When he stood firm, the void beneath his feet collapsed.


    Undoubtedly, in this battle, Dong Guofeng suffered a terrifying shock, so that after being shaken back, he had to run Daoxing and unload the terrifying power he had endured.

 Chapter 686

    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    The rain clouds and haze that originally covered this mountain and river have long since disappeared.


    The bright and pure spring sunshine poured into the heaven and earth, but it could not dispel the chills in people''s hearts.


    Before the start of this battle, many people even thought that Su Yi''s coming here would undoubtedly lead to his own death.


    After all, his opponent was Dong Guo Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer who was ranked seventh in the list of stars.


    However, at this time, people suddenly realized that they were very wrong!


    Su Yi, a contemporary legend who became famous a few months ago, has become completely different from what they thought after being silent for many days.


    Continue to write the legend!


    "I know that since Brother Su dares to come, he has the power to win."


    Wen Xinzhao murmured, his star eyes blurred and splendid.


    The real person Han Yan has complicated eyes, and he deeply agrees.


    As for Qing Ya, from beginning to end, I didn''t worry about it at all.


    Her temperament is simple and pure, and she always believed that Su Yi would not be defeated before, and naturally he will not be defeated now...


    It''s a matter of course self-confidence.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi put one hand on his back, looked at Dong Guo Feng in the distance, and said, "Do you want to continue?"


    Dong Guofeng coughed violently for a while, he took a few deep breaths in a row, and silently wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and his figure became straight again.


    He was still bleeding, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    When he looked at Su Yi in the distance, Dong Guofeng''s expression became calm and firm again, and said, "For me, life and death are not to be feared, and fellow Daoist will make a third move. regret!"


    Every word is like a sword, and it resounds through the nine heavens.


    People were all shocked.


    At this moment, Dongguo Feng is obviously seriously injured, but the aura on his body is actually stronger, more stern and stronger than before!


    "Young Master, the son of a thousand gold, if you can''t sit down in the hall, I''m waiting, why do you have to work hard?"


    An old man in gray from the Dongguo clan cried out in anxiety.


    Dong Guofeng looked calm, and said every word: "Whoever dares to interfere in this battle, I will not spare him!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was moved.


    Those Dongguo Clan experts were dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "There is no fear of life and death, no regrets even if you die..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    This Dongguofeng''s talent and cultivation may not be as good as those of the top evildoers and saints in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    But the fearlessness of this sword heart is enough to make those evildoers and saints inferior by three points!


    "Since you want to see it, then I will fulfill you."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate any longer, his sleeves swollen, his palms were like swords, and he stabbed in the air!


    bland.


    But there was a sword energy that cut open the void with an invincible force, and charged straight towards Dongguo Feng.


    There is almost no change in the action of stabbing the sword, so naturally it is not mysterious.


    For Jianxiu, he usually only uses the action of "stab" during an assault. What he wants is to take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness and kill him with one hit!


    Just like an assassin.


    But Su Yi''s sword is different, anyone can see it clearly, and naturally it is impossible for the enemy to be defenseless.


    So that everyone present couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Su Yi was merciful in this third move?


    Only Dong Guofeng knew, Su Yi showed no mercy.


    This bland sword can be used by anyone, but only when faced with the sword force permeated by this sword will they realize how terrifying this sword is.


    It seems to condense all the cultivation base, Taoism, power and strength to the extreme, and it is completely integrated with this sword, without any excess power escaping.


    When people face this sword, their vision and mind seem to be completely locked.


    There is a feeling that there is no escape, no escape.


    This kind of swordsmanship can really be called magic!


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes lit up, as if burning.


    He is not even afraid of death, and he will not dodge.


    call!


    He was full of energy like the roar of wind and thunder, completely disregarding his injuries, and exerted his cultivation to the fullest, causing the skin on his entire body to be split inch by inch.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Su Yi''s sword made him feel an incomparable longing, and he would not hesitate to use his life to test the true meaning of it!


    "break!"


    Dongguo Feng shouted loudly, and the sound shook Jiuxiao.


    Clang!


    The heavy and sharp killing heart sword pierced out with one sword.


    The momentum is like a divine mountain moving horizontally, and the oppression makes the surrounding void suddenly collapse and collapse.


    People''s hearts hurt and they can''t open their eyes.


    Only those characters with top cultivation bases could barely endure the terrifying and dangerous atmosphere and witnessed this battle.


    see-


    When the two sword qi piercing straight out of the void collided, the void roared violently, splashing out endless dazzling torrents of destruction.


    Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Dong Guofeng stabbed a sword energy like a mountain moving horizontally, and it exploded inch by inch.


    Intensive explosions sounded like firecrackers being ignited, shaking the world.


    And Su Yi''s sword qi, with invincible power, slammed into Dong Guofeng''s killing sword.


    clang! ! !


    This natal spirit sword, which had been with Dongguo Feng for many years, seemed to have been smashed by the hands of the gods, and it flew away in an instant.


    Howling.


    Dong Guofeng''s five fingers shattered, and his wrists were broken.


    At this point, the empty door in front of him opened wide, and there was no defense!


    not good! !


    The hearts of everyone hang in their throats.


    Those Dongguo clan powerhouses have already risen from the sky, wanting to save them.


    But Su Yi''s sword is too domineering, and the force is like a broken bamboo.


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng was still fearless, without the slightest flinch or fear.


    His eyes were as bright as stars, with a fascination, shock, and fiery lustre.


    Just like when a child sees his favorite toy, the love that comes from the heart is pure and free of impurities.


    Time seems to be stretched and slow.


    Dong Guofeng suddenly remembered a lot.


    I remembered the shock and yearning when I first saw Jian Xiu flying to the ground to kill the enemy.


    Thinking of the nagging of those ancestors, saying that the path of cultivation in the world, the most powerful one is the path of swordsmanship!


    Thinking of the trials and tribulations I went through in order to pursue the swordsmanship...


    In the end, these thoughts all dissipated, leaving only one picture����


    A toddler, babbling and babbling, was drawing lots under the watchful eyes of all the elders, his tender little hand firmly grasped a small wooden sword.


    "I, Dongguo Feng, was born only to seek the path of swordsmanship, and to die under the path of swordsmanship that I long for, I have no regrets..."


    Dong Guofeng murmured.


    Completely relieved, no worries.


    But immediately, he was stunned.


    Su Yi''s sword energy stopped three inches from his throat.


    The sharp sword intent stabbed Dong Guofeng''s throat with a layer of goose bumps.


    Then, under his incomprehensible gaze, the sword energy quietly disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Especially those strong Dongguo clan, all of them seemed to have just been salvaged from the water, and their clothes were soaked in cold sweat, but at this moment, they felt incomparable joy and joy.


    Because Su Yi did not


    There is a killer, their young master Dong Guofeng is still alive!


    Under the sky.


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being stunned, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, "Why...why didn''t you kill me?"


    His clothes were tattered, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and he was extremely miserable, but his back was as straight as ever, never bent in the slightest.


    Su Yi said, "I said before that, for me, it''s hard for me to meet a character that can be admired. Whether I kill you or not depends on my heart."


    Everyone''s mood is tumultuous, and their expressions are complicated.


    Many people can''t even understand the mentality expressed in Su Yi''s words.


    After all, Dong Guofeng''s battle this time is to kill him and avenge his younger brother Dongguo Yun!


    This is life and death!


    Who would choose to be merciful under such circumstances just because the enemy is "remarkable"?


    Dong Guofeng took a deep breath, "If you don''t kill me now, I will seek revenge from you in the future, so you won''t worry?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to you becoming stronger in the future."


    Is Dong Guofeng the enemy?


    Yes!


    But this kind of enemy would not threaten Wen Xinzhao''s life, nor would he do some despicable and sinister things.


    What is rare is that Su Yi really appreciates his fearless sword heart.


    He didn''t want to kill it.


    Dong Guofeng looked a little complicated.


    But immediately, he firmly said: "The daoist''s attainments in swordsmanship are indeed far beyond what I can reach now, even if you don''t kill me today, I will not be in love, and I will be there for my brother Dongguoyun in the future. revenge!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''ll wait, I really hope that one day, you can let me use my sword."


    Dong Guofeng''s pupils shrank slightly and nodded silently.


    In this battle, Su Yi never used his sword from beginning to end.


    So far, Dong Guofeng doesn''t know, it''s not because Su Yi is unwilling, but because of his attainments in kendo, he still can''t force the opponent to use the sword...


    I have to say, this fact is really shocking.


    If it wasn''t for Dongguo Feng''s sturdy Dao heart, he would have suffered from repeated blows this time.


    And when they heard the conversation between the two of them, everyone present was very... at a loss.


    Su Yi didn''t kill Dong Guofeng, but Dong Guofeng wanted to take revenge in the future.


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about this at all!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky in the distance.


    Everyone looked up, and saw a group of monks flying towards this side in the sky far away.


    There were seven of these cultivators, male and female, each with a terrifying aura, and the weakest all had spiritual cultivation.


    The tall and thin old man in a yellow robe, headed by him, was even more terrifying.


    Before the others arrived, the terrifying power shrouded the world, causing everyone present to tremble and freeze.


    A character who has stepped into the threshold of the Spirit Wheel Realm with one foot and has the Great Perfection of the Spirit Phase Realm!


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    This old man in bright yellow robe is different from the general spirit phase realm, and he can easily become a real spirit wheel realm by only one chance.


    "The Great Elder is here!"


    At the same time, those Dongguo Clan experts were all refreshed, showing ecstasy.


    But Yu Jiuzhen and other big figures in Yuntian Shrine all changed their expressions and noticed something was wrong.


    This battle is just about to end, is it going to make waves again?


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates are sent!


    This one-on-one duel has ended. It took a lot of writing and effort. I don''t know how the children''s shoes feel, but I personally feel very good.

 Chapter 687

    Great elder!


    When he saw the yellow-robed old man at the head, Dong Guofeng''s pupils froze, as if he realized something, his brows furrowed quietly.


    The old man in yellow robe was named Dongguohai, the great elder of the Dongguo clan, and he held a high position.


    The other six people around him are all big figures of the Dongguo clan.


    At this time, Dong Guohai and his party had arrived at the arena.


    They were all taken aback when they saw Dong Guo Feng, whose hair was disheveled and covered in blood.


    "Feng''er, you... actually lost?"


    Dong Guohai was surprised.


    When he spoke, he and everyone around him glanced at Su Yi.


    When they saw that Su Yi was unscathed, the faces of these big figures from the Dongguo family sank, and they had already guessed some clues.


    Dongguo Feng said calmly: "The great way to fight for the front, winning and losing is a common thing, but I don''t know, what is the reason for you to come here, Great Elder?"


    Dong Guohai stabilized his mind and said with a complicated expression: "The patriarch was worried that something would change, so he sent us here. I never thought that something really happened..."


    The expressions of those Dongguo Clan''s bigwigs were suspicious.


    They really can''t imagine how Dong Guo Feng, who is ranked seventh in the list of stars and regarded as the leader of their younger generation of Dong Guo Clan, loses to a character like Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt very bored.


    He waved to Wen Xinzhao on the Yuntian Divine Mountain and said, "Xinzhao, let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Didn''t Su Yi see that when Dong Guohai and others arrived, the situation had already changed, how could he just leave?


    "Want to leave? There is no door!"


    Dong Guohai''s face sank, and he said coldly.


    Swish!


    The gazes of him and the six strong spirits around him were all locked on Su Yi, and their expressions were not good.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    "These old guys are obviously not going to give up."


    Wen Xinzhao''s heart tightened, and a look of worry appeared between Dai''s brows.


    But she still had no hesitation and decided to leave with Su Yi.


    "Brother Su, can I leave with Master and Qingya?"


    Listen to your heart and ask.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    The conversation between the two completely ignored Dong Guohai and others, so that their faces gradually darkened.


    "Yu Jiuzhen, is that someone from your Yuntian Shrine?"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    Yu Jiu''s heart trembled, and quickly said: "Exactly."


    Dong Guohai said with an expressionless face, "How can you just let these traitors go? Go, you can take them personally and capture them! Just wait for them!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    All the people up and down the Yuntian Shrine changed their expressions.


    Yu Jiuzhen looked stiff, her head was as big as a bucket, and she struggled inside.


    Under such circumstances, even though he was the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, he still felt an unprecedented sense of grief and sadness.


    If he does not obey orders, he is destined to offend the Dongguo Clan.


    But if he obeyed, he would undoubtedly offend Su Yi completely.


    dilemma! !


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    However, before he could speak, Dongguo Feng spoke in a deep voice and said, "Elder, what happened today has nothing to do with Yuntian Shrine!"


    The leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo Clan was obviously sullen, "Also, I said that today''s battle, regardless of the outcome, the grievances between Su Yi and our Dongguo Clan will be written off!"


    "Even if I want to take revenge in the future, I will declare war on Su Yi in my own name, and I will definitely not be involved in any relationship with the clan.


    Shit, if you do this now, aren''t you trying to trap me in injustice? "


    Some words resounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was moved.


    No one would have thought that the first person who opposed Dong Guohai''s order would be Dong Guo Feng!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Dong Guofeng.


    Hearing these words made Dong Guohai and the others a little stunned.


    "Feng''er, you have such a temperament, I will understand it naturally."


    Dongguohai said indifferently, "However, you are still too young after all, how can you play with hatred? Don''t forget, this Su Yi killed your brother, he is the enemy that our Dongguo family must kill! To deal with such despicable people How can we talk about Xinnuo?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Wen Xinzhao and the others coldly, "And they, as people from Yuntian Shrine, colluded with enemies like Su Yi, they should be severely punished and set an example!"


    "Yes, so be it!"


    Those big figures from the Dongguo clan all echoed their voices.


    The hearts of the people were chilled.


    Who could not hear that Dong Guohai was determined to take this opportunity to destroy Su Yi?


    Dong Guofeng''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry. He said, "Elder! You..."


    Dong Guohai let out a long sigh and interrupted: "Feng''er, you are a good boy who is obsessed with kendo, but you don''t know much about the world. You may be aggrieved and puzzled in your heart. After killing this Su Yi, I will personally I apologize to you."


    Dongguo Feng laughed in anger.


    He took a deep breath and said word by word: "I said, my brother''s hatred will be avenged by me in the future, and today, if you trap me in injustice, when I become the patriarch in the future, I will definitely be punished. I''ll find you to clear it up!"


    Loud.


    Those big figures of the Dongguo clan could not help but frown slightly.


    "You kid, although you are very skilled in kendo, you are too naive after all."


    Dong Guohai sighed, "No matter what, today this Su Yi must die! In the future, when you become the patriarch, Feng''er, if you really want to liquidate our old bones, we have nothing to say."


    In the end, his expression was already determined.


    Everyone present sank to the bottom of their hearts. Dong Guohai''s attitude was too strong, and he didn''t give Dong Guofeng any affection at all!


    "You old guy, it''s not a thing. During the previous duel, Brother Su Yi was merciful and spared that Dong Guofeng''s life!"


    At this time, Qing Ya shouted angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, the Dongguo Clan experts who had witnessed the previous battle all looked a little uncomfortable.


    Dong Guohai said lightly, "If it wasn''t for Su Yi, who was worried about being liquidated by our Dongguo clan, why would he be merciful?"


    After a pause, he said slowly: "However, this is considered a favor, so let me forgive you, this little girl, for your slander. If I don''t care about you, I should repay this favor. If you do, you will surely die!"


    "Shameless!"


    Qing Ya gritted her teeth in anger.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Girl, don''t be angry, I''ll take his head off and play it for you, okay?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    How long has it been, Su Yi can still laugh?


    Qing Ya said crisply: "Brother Su Yi, I don''t like kicking such an old shameless head, I just want him to explode quickly and die completely, so as not to get my eyes dirty."


    Everyone: "..."


    The faces of big figures such as Dong Guohai turned gloomy.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When the voice sounded, he had already stepped into the void and walked towards Dong Guohai and the others, with a slack demeanor, as if he wanted to do something.


    "I''ll see


    Hold Feng''er, don''t let him do some inappropriate things, you all go to take down this madman. "


    Dong Guohai ordered.


    "it is good!"


    The six Dongguo clan''s spiritual leaders all agreed.


    On the other hand, Dong Guohai took a step forward and came to Dong Guo Feng''s side, and said with pity on his face: "Feng''er, you are too injured, so take care of your injuries."


    Dong Guofeng clenched his hands quietly, and the blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    This extremely amazing and outstanding kendo talent can look down on life and death, and can fight to the death, but at this time, his heart is plunged into an indescribable grief and anger.


    For the first time in my life, I feel so powerless! !


    Dong Guohai whispered softly and said comfortably, "Child, after today''s events, you will definitely become mature."


    Dongguo Feng was silent.


    Under the sky in the distance.


    The six great cultivators in the spirit phase realm joined forces to block in front of Su Yi, each with murderous intent on their faces, and their bodies were terrifyingly terrifying.


    The strong, the late stage cultivation of the spirit phase realm.


    The weakest have the Dao Xing in the early stage of the spirit phase!


    In this way, the six senior figures from the Dongguo Clan took action together, and the pressure released from their bodies made everyone present stiff and their souls were swept away!


    "Su Yi is afraid that it is completely over..."


    Yu Jiu really sighed.


    Real Master Hanyan clenched his hands tightly, his face pale.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her cherry lips tightly, and held the secret talisman of Butterfly Transformation Jiuxiao presented by Su Yi in her palm.


    Only Qing Ya didn''t seem to have any worries, but instead looked at Su Yi with glowing eyes, and her little face was full of anticipation.


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, the battle started.


    The six great cultivators in the spirit phase realm each urged their treasures to kill Su Yi by themselves in a surrounding situation.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, mountains and rivers paled.


    Daoyin, treasure vase, jade ruler, flying sword, whisk...all kinds of treasures wrapped in a monstrous torrent of destruction, shrouded Su Yi alone.


    Its light is blazing and overwhelming!


    That scene is enough to make any great cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm feel terrified and hopeless.


    "how so����"


    Dong Guofeng felt sad in his heart, and his eyes were about to split.


    He was seriously injured, and with Dong Guohai staring at him, he was powerless to stop all this!


    Dong Guohai smiled and watched this scene.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a clear and passionate sword chant resounded through the sky.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Guofeng saw Su Yi''s sword.


    It was a dao sword that was as ethereal and pitch-black as night, full of spirituality, clear light and shadow, and on the sword''s body as thin as cicada wings, there was a vague phantom of an unparalleled ominous bird.


    "How could he have not refined this sword sacrifice into a spiritual treasure..."


    A hint of doubt appeared in Dong Guofeng''s eyes.


    This sword is far from magical, and its appearance is far inferior to his Heart-killing Sword!


    However, when he noticed the aura on Su Yi''s body, Dong Guofeng couldn''t help but be startled.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, but there was a might that looked down upon the heavens, spreading out from his tall figure.


    That kind of power, I don''t know how much stronger than when I confronted myself before!


    Without waiting for Dong Guofeng to react, Su Yi had already waved his sword and attacked.


    A sword qi that was as sharp as a horse pierced through the sky, shining like the dawn of the sun, shining brightly across the sky.


    When this sword fell.


    boom -


    The void seemed to explode, and the world shook.


    Under the terrifying gazes, Su Yi''s sword smashed into the world like an ancient mountain lifted by the gods.


    The joint strike of the six great cultivators of the spirit phase shattered and shattered into pieces!

 Chapter 688

    ang~


    The world shook, and the aura of destruction raged.


    The six great figures in the spirit phase realm were shaken and staggered backwards.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked.


    "This����"


    Yu Jiuzhen''s eyes widened.


    "So strong!"


    The monks in the Yuntian Shrine were all shocked and lost their minds.


    Su Yi''s strength was obvious to all when he fought against Dong Guofeng earlier.


    But when those big figures from the Dongguo Sect appeared, everyone subconsciously believed that Su Yi was doomed this time!


    After all, the spirit phase realm powerhouses from the Dongguo clan are naturally not comparable to those spirit phase realm characters in the world.


    They have inherited the ancient and complete inheritance, and they control the top secret method of the avenue.


    This is the gap between the ancient power monks and the current monks!


    The most notable example is that Dongguo Feng''s cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm enabled the Supreme Elder Jinghai Zhenjun of Yuntian Shrine to voluntarily admit defeat.


    Why?


    In the final analysis, the inheritance, treasures, and secret techniques of people in the spiritual realm such as Jinghai Zhenjun are far inferior to Dong Guofeng, who was born in an ancient force.


    At this time, the six spirits from the Dongguo Sect joined forces together, and that kind of power was naturally terrifying.


    Dongguo Feng, who is the leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan, is naturally most aware of this point.


    When he was in his peak state, he was completely powerless to fight against it!


    However, at this time-


    Su Yi drew his sword and unsheathed it, and with just one strike, he smashed the alliance of the six Dongguo clan leaders!


    This shocked Dong Guofeng''s mind, and his expression was uncertain, "It turns out that when he used his sword, he was so terrifying... Does this mean that in the previous duel, if he deliberately wanted to kill himself, he didn''t have it at all? How much resistance?"


    "Feng''er, have you seen it? It seems that such characters, once they are allowed to leave alive today, they will be returning the tiger to the mountain, and it is destined to become a serious trouble for our Dongguo Clan!"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    He was also shocked by this scene, and his eyes flickered.


    Dongguo Feng was silent, but his heart became more and more angry.


    What about letting the tiger go back to the mountain, what happened today has long since ended, and even if Su Yi wanted to take revenge, he would only come to Dong Guofeng alone!


    But now...


    It''s too late to say anything! !


    "Combine!"


    Dong Guohai spoke in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Under the sky, the six great cultivators of the spirit phase realm joined forces again, each offering a beast bone war sword.


    boom!


    Six beast bone war swords swept across the sky, turning into a fortified sword formation, suspended in the void in the form of a six-joint.


    Each animal bone war sword is tempered by the power of the dark night, and each is branded with a black totem.


    Among the five black totems, a dark purgatory-like scene emerged.


    And the remaining one is the illusion of the ghost of the heavenly demon!


    Liuhe Dark Night Battle Array!


    One of the top battle formations passed down by the Dongguo clan, with the true blood of Yingzhao as a guide, it gathers the power of the dark night.


    As soon as this formation is completed, the sky and the earth are dark, and the eternal night is coming!


    The mountains and rivers seemed to fall into the endless dark purgatory all at once, and that kind of power was enough to make ghosts and gods change things!


    Everyone was terrified, and the souls of the dead were blown away.


    That kind of power was so powerful that they couldn''t even think of any resistance, and felt unprecedented despair and helplessness!


    "Even the Liuhe Dark Night Array of the clan was brought by you..."


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes froze.


    How could he not be clear, this time the Great Elder and the others came prepared?


    "kill!"


    In the sky-shattering shouts, the six great cultivators in the spirit phase realm all pushed the Liuhe dark night battle formation with all their strength.


    boom! !


    Six animal bone war swords, bring a heavy darkness


    Yejianmu, merged into a huge shadow of a hero, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    Heaven and earth are silent and dark.


    The unparalleled killing intent was like a landslide and tsunami, and it struck with a bang.


    Changed to a normal character, his eyes, mood, and soul have long been obscured by the power of the dark night, and he can only sit and wait like a blind man.


    "It''s that old, vulnerable trick again."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    No matter how powerful the battle formation is, after all, it is formed by gathering the power of many people.


    For other monks, it may be difficult to find the flaws in such terrifying battle formations.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, such a battle formation is full of flaws!


    As his thoughts turned, Su Yi had already strode into the sky and killed the past.


    His aura is as sharp as a sword, piercing through the void, and his spiritual sense operates with the secret technique of "Zhou Tian Bao Jian", like a mirror in the sky, reflecting the heaven and earth.


    Clang!


    Xuanwu sword sings, and cuts out.


    A wisp of sword energy swept out, piercing this dark purgatory-like world.


    In the dark night, a sword shines!


    boom -


    When the sword qi slashed on the phantom of Nayingzhao, a dazzling sword qi flame suddenly burst out, and the dark night curtain that originally covered the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers tumbling and disintegrating.


    An exclamation sounded.


    The vision of everyone present recovered clearly, and they saw shocking cracks appearing on the beast bone war sword controlled by the six spiritual phase cultivators under the sky.


    Then, they all explode!


    boom! !


    The dense cracking sound resounded through the world.


    The six great cultivators of the spirit phase were completely disfigured.


    The strong people present were all stunned.


    One sword, breaking the Liuhe dark night battle formation!


    What kind of terrifying strength should this be to achieve this step?


    Dong Guofeng suddenly remembered that when he faced off against Su Yi before, the power of "True Blood of Heavenly Demon" that he possessed did not affect Su Yi at all, so he was defeated by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    This is exactly the same as this scene!


    In the horrified uproar, Su Yi started to kill.


    His green robe was hunting, and his figure was like an illusory light and shadow.


    In an instant, he came to a man in a jade robe.


    The jade-robed man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his first reaction was to retreat.


    But the one who reacted faster than him was a sword qi slashing in the face!


    puff!


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    The unparalleled sword energy raged, and the destructive power it released crushed the headless corpse of the jade-robed man in one fell swoop, turning it into a rain of blood.


    A great cultivator from the Dongguo Clan has fallen!


    The bloody and domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, looked indifferent and continued to kill the other five great cultivators in the spirit phase.


    As long as he starts, how can he hesitate?


    The previous duel with Dong Guofeng was a kind of trial and discussion.


    And now, it''s murder!


    "Quick, use all your strength to kill this beast!"


    An old man in a Confucian robe screamed loudly.


    His sleeves fluttered, and he brought out a bright golden flying blade, and took the lead in slashing towards Su Yi.


    "rise!"


    "go!"


    "Duh!"


    "cut!"


    The other four great cultivators in the spirit phase realm activated Daoyin, Fuchen, Treasure Vase, and Spirit Sword respectively.


    For a time, the sound of the Dao roared, the divine radiance circulated, and the sword energy surged like a tide.


    The world was turbulent and chaotic, the sun and the moon had no light.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, his figure did not dodge or evade, and rushed forward.


    clang! ! !


    In the roar, a head-to-head


    The golden flying blade was slashed by Su Yi with a single sword.


    Then he raised his sword and dropped it, making a stroke in the void.


    puff!


    Thirty feet away, a middle-aged gray-robed middle-aged man who waved his whisk and smashed through the air was still halfway through. His body was suddenly divided into two parts.


    The second spirit phase realm, Yu!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and stomped his feet.


    boom!


    If this piece of heaven and earth collapsed, the Daoyin, Spirit Sword, and Treasure Vase that came from other directions trembled violently, as if they were being suppressed.


    "not good!"


    A black-clothed old man with a childish face turned pale, and was about to take back the Dao Seal under his control.


    boom!


    A mighty sword qi like a waterfall hung down, completely submerging the black-clothed old man and the ten-zhang void where he was.


    "Do not--!"


    The shrill screams sounded and came to an abrupt end.


    Then I saw the figure of the old man in black, turned into ashes in the vast sword energy, fluttering in the air.


    The bloody scene made the audience stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Happened so fast!


    Since Su Yi broke the Liuhe Dark Night Battle Array in one fell swoop, his people were like a swift streamer, all the way up and down.


    Any treasure, any secret method, is like a piece of paper in front of him, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Up to now, it''s just a few blinks of an eye before and after, and three great cultivators of the spirit phase have been killed in a row!


    Killing chickens and dogs is nothing more than that!


    "How is it possible..."


    Someone is lost.


    "He... how could he be so terrifying?"


    Someone was shocked.


    More people, their minds have long been shocked and sluggish, they only feel that Su Yi at this time is like an immortal in the sky, and it is like an invincible attitude!


    It should be noted that the existence of the spirits from the Dongguo clan is far from being comparable to the characters of the same realm in this world.


    But now, even in the case of joining forces, they were all killed by Su Yi like chopping melons and vegetables. Who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    "When I first saw him, I was like a frog in the well, I don''t know how strong it is, but now I see him again... Why not..."


    The real person Han Yan murmured, his body and mind trembling.


    "Master, you are not a frog at the bottom of a well. I can only say that Young Master Su has changed so much that we can''t even imagine it."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes flickered, and he quietly released the Butterfly Transformation Jiuxiao Secret Talisman he was holding tightly in his hand.


    At this time, do you still need such external help?


    "Brother Su Yi, he is the best!"


    Qingya waved her small fist excitedly.


    There was only this simple-minded girl in the field, who was full of confidence in Su Yi from beginning to end.


    "This is his true combat power..."


    Dongguo Feng''s heart trembled, his hands and feet became cold, this leader of the younger generation of Dongguo''s family felt for the first time how unbearable he was when he faced Su Yi before.


    "Damn!!"


    At this moment, Dong Guohai was also shocked, completely discolored, and could no longer stand idly by.


    His body roared with qi, and he stepped into the void, just about to shoot.


    Then, under the sky, Su Yi''s sleeves and robes were bulging, and Xuanwu sword suddenly pressed in the void.


    Straight like a fairy wielding a sword, trying to suppress the world!


    "Run away!"


    The only three remaining cultivators in the spirit phase realm shouted in horror. They had already noticed that something was wrong, and their fighting spirit was showing signs of collapse. How dare they stay there any longer.


    Just dodge and flee!


    But at the same time as they were escaping, the sword qi that filled the sky fell from the sky in a mighty, mighty way, like a river bursting its banks and falling down into the world.


    The three great cultivators in the spirit phase realm were like straws in the vast ocean, and in an instant, they were submerged by the raging waves.


    Soul fly away!

 Chapter 689

    The sword qi was as unbridled as the ocean, paved above thousands of feet in the sky, dazzling.


    The three spirit phase realms exist, and their souls are scattered together! !


    Dead silence in the field.


    Everyone was stunned there, completely shocked.


    This made Dong Guohai, who was about to shoot, too late to stop it.


    So much so that when seeing such a scene, the Great Elder of Dongguo, who was about to step into the Spirit Wheel Realm with one foot, was struck by lightning.


    "how come����"


    He cried out.


    In the past, Dong Guohai was strong and domineering, regarded Su Yi as a serious threat to his confidant, and threatened to kill Su Yi today.


    He even regarded Wen Xinzhao and others as traitors and wanted to punish them severely.


    At that time, his attitude was so tyrannical that he didn''t care about Dong Guofeng''s blocking at all.


    However, at this time, as Su Yi easily killed the six spiritual phase cultivators on the spot, his expression changed completely, his pupils widened, and his face was full of astonishment.


    "Elder, if you listened to my advice before, why would something like this happen? You killed those six elders!"


    Dongguo Feng sighed, his expression complicated, and there was a hint of hatred between his brows.


    "Feng''er, are you crazy?!"


    Dong Guohai''s face was ashen, and he said sharply, "Everyone present saw that it was Su Yi who killed our clansmen, how could it be me who killed them?"


    He was obviously furious, and even more angry at Dong Guofeng''s attitude!


    Dongguo Feng was silent.


    Everyone is dead!


    What''s the use of arguing again?


    "Qingya, you should be optimistic."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the field.


    Qing Ya was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to understand, and said crisply: "Hmm!"


    Swish!


    He saw Su Yi striding in the air, like a streamer of light, killing Dong Guohai.


    "court death!"


    Dong Guohai was already furious. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A bronze war spear surrounded by lightning fell into Dong Guohai''s hands.


    And his power also broke out completely.


    The situation changed, and the thunder was surging.


    Dongguohai was originally a character who was only one opportunity away from attaining the Spiritual Wheel Realm. At this moment, he was furious and powerful, and that kind of power made the mountains and rivers tremble.


    "kill!"


    He shouted violently, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the spear in his hand stabbed out of the air, as if an ancient savage god attacked.


    Domineering, tyrannical and boundless.


    The terrifying killing intent revealed by those few blows smashed the void, and the violent thunder and lightning radiance raged, causing all the spectators to numb their scalps.


    The power that Dong Guohai showed at the moment was far from comparable to the previous six spirit realms!


    Su Yi swung his sword and shook it hard.


    clang! ! !


    A deafening crash resounded.


    War broke out.


    For a time, the sword qi blazed, the spear shadows were heavy, the killing turned upside down, and the destruction atmosphere raged and spread like a storm.


    It was as if two gods were fighting.


    A sword swept through the air, possessing incredible strength against the sky, sparse and unrestrained, and the might of the swordsmanship pierced through the nine heavens and ten places.


    A wielding war spear, like a savage god, wide open, domineering, terrifying thunderous aura, agitated the wild.


    What is shocking is that-


    Even against such a powerful existence as Shangdong Guohai, Su Yi still did not fall behind, as unrestrained and calm as before.


    Moreover, as the battle progressed, Su Yi''s aura became more and more fierce, as if pressing down on Dong Guohai!


    In just a few breaths, bloody sword marks appeared on Dong Guohai''s body.


    "It''s too strong...


    ����


    "Which character in the spiritual realm in this world can suppress the existence of the great perfection of the spiritual realm?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this scene.


    It was also at this moment that Dong Guofeng was deeply aware of one thing��


    Not only is Su Yi''s kendo attainment, he is far beyond his reach, and even in terms of the foundation and strength of the Dao, he is more than one step stronger than him!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the six Spiritual Phase Realm characters as easily as digging into a bag.


    It is absolutely impossible to gain the upper hand in the duel with the Great Perfection existence of the spirit phase realm like Dong Guohai!


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    For the first time, Dong Guofeng felt a little confused.


    Among the top ten powerhouses in the "Stars List" compiled by Qingyunlou, eight of them are ancient evildoers from ancient forces.


    The remaining two came from two top alien forces.


    And none of the current generation in the Cangqing Continent rank among the top ten.


    This has long been known.


    However, at this time, Dong Guofeng is sure that with Su Yi''s strength, he can compete for the top three in the star list!


    Because as far as Dong Guofeng knows, the three guys in the top three are all the darlings of God.


    The most notable sign is that all three of them have killed the top figures in the spirit phase realm in the spirit transformation realm, one by one perverted.


    And Su Yi, now also has the same level of combat power!


    "Damn!"


    Dong Guohai, who was in the battle, was also frightened and angry at this time, and his face was constantly changing.


    Compared with the previous rage, there was a dignified and frightened look between his brows!


    Although the battle had only been staged for a while, there were already more than ten bloody sword marks on his body, each of which tore his skin, leaving wounds that could not be repaired in a short period of time on different parts of his body.


    What made Dong Guohai even more chilling was that there was an extremely obscure sword qi in the wounds on his body.


    With his Spiritual Phase Realm Great Perfection level, he couldn''t drive away the remaining sword qi!


    puff!


    Suddenly, Dong Guohai''s left arm was stinging, and he was swept away by a sword energy, which cut through a bloody wound, the skin opened and the flesh burst open, and blood spurted out.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    There was a maddening look in Dong Guohai''s eyes.


    He knew that the longer he dragged on, the more unfavorable the situation would be, and in the end it was very likely that he would end up dead.


    "rise!"


    Dongguo Hai''s tongue burst into spring thunder.


    A talisman that was condensed by dark night light and shadow swept out from the spiritual platform above his head.


    The talisman was no more than the size of a palm, and a strange and infiltrating pattern was branded on it��


    In a dark night purgatory, a pair of bewitching eyes burned with black divine flames.


    boom!


    As soon as this talisman came out, just the diffused breath made the world shrouded in a terrifying and depressing atmosphere.


    Everything trembled, and the mountains and rivers were sad.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    The monks present were all terrified.


    "God burning talisman!"


    Dongguo Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he recognized that this talisman was an imperial-level secret treasure passed down by their Dongguo clan''s ancestors.


    It is rumored that this talisman is made from the real blood of Yingzhao at the imperial level, and the pattern drawn on it is the birthplace of the heavenly demon Yingzhao����


    Night Hill!


    The way to use this talisman is very simple, as long as the people of the Dongguo clan use the power of blood as a guide, they can use the secret method of inheritance.


    All of a sudden, Dong Guofeng''s heart was tumbling, and his expression was complicated.


    He would rather kill Su Yi by himself, rather than watch it with his own eyes.


    With such a character who can be called a kendo legend, he died under a talisman.


    But he knew better that the Great Elder... would not be merciful at all!


    "Su Yi, it looks like a little thing like you died under the edict of our clan, it''s enough to laugh at Jiuquan!"


    Dong Guohai looked cold and indifferent.


    "It''s just a talisman, it''s not enough to let you, a dying person, do whatever you want."


    But at this time, Su Yi smiled.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, Su Yi put away the Xuanwu sword and spit out a word from his back lips:


    "burst!"


    Just a few words, but it seems to follow the law.


    I saw the sword marks covering Dong Guohai''s body suddenly shine brightly, illuminating the dazzling sword light.


    Dong Guohai turned pale in shock. At this moment, he wanted to activate the divine burning talisman, but he was shocked to find that the sword qi remaining in the wounds echoed each other at this moment, and actually built a strange forbidden in his body. array.


    So that his cultivation base was sealed in an instant, and he couldn''t move at all.


    then--


    This forbidden formation formed by the residual sword energy erupted in his body like a volcano that had been poised for a long time.


    "Do not--!"


    Dong Guohai screamed in horror.


    Seeing his body, it shattered with a bang, and it turned into fine blood spattering and spreading in the sky.


    Just like a bloody firework, it exploded under the sky, scarlet and hot, poignant and beautiful.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes, stunned there.


    The Great Elder of the Dongguo Clan, an existence who was about to step into the spirit wheel realm, just... exploded?


    What''s even more frightening is that they don''t even know how Dong Guohai died!


    Only those top figures present could see that Dong Guohai''s death had buried hidden dangers as early as when he began to be injured in this battle.


    Until now, the power accumulated by the sword marks left on his body took his life away in one fell swoop!


    Realizing this, Yu Jiuzhen and others were all horrified.


    They suddenly remembered something.


    Before this battle began, Qing Ya had spoken, hoping that Dong Guohai would explode and disappear from his eyes.


    Su Yi agreed!


    And now, Dong Guohai really... exploded...


    All of this is undoubtedly too terrifying, which proves that Su Yi had already made a decision when he started, and wanted to kill Dong Guohai in this way!


    "Does it look good?"


    In the void, Su Yi looked at Qingya and asked with a smile.


    Qing Ya hurriedly shook her head and said, "Although he was very happy, his death was not good-looking at all, but rather disgusting."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were tumbling again.


    "Elder Elder��"


    The strong Dongguo clan in the field all showed a look of grief, and they all lost their souls.


    Among them, Dong Guofeng had the most complicated expression.


    He stood there in a daze, his face pale, his expression blank, and his eyes were lost.


    No matter what, Dong Guohai and the others are his clan elders and his relatives after all.


    Now, watching them lose their lives, how can Dongguo Feng not be sad and sad?


    "If you want to avenge them in the future, I''m always welcome."


    At this moment, Su Yi looked over, "Of course, if your Dongguo clan wants to take revenge, you must be prepared to pay the price for it."


    "By the way, this treasure is useless to me. It''s useless, so you should take it away."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh!


    The divine burning talisman suspended in the void turned into a black light and swept towards Dongguo Feng.

 Chapter 690

    The mysterious burning talisman floated in front of him.


    However, Dong Guofeng seemed to turn a blind eye and remained silent.


    Undoubtedly, the leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan suffered too heavy a blow.


    Even with his sturdy and condensed sword heart, he couldn''t come back to his senses for a moment.


    Seeing this, everyone present sighed.


    In this battle, the Dongguo Clan lost too much!


    First, Dong Guo Feng, who ranked seventh in the star list, was completely defeated by Su Yi in the one-on-one fight.


    Immediately after, the seven big figures of the Dongguo clan, led by Dongguo Hai, were swept away by Su Yi with a single sword!


    Everyone knows that today''s battle is definitely a severe blow to the Dongguo Clan, one of the seven ancient giants!


    "Xinzhao girl, let''s go."


    In the depressing and silent atmosphere, Su Yi seemed to be okay, smiled and waved to Wen Xinzhao and the others.


    "it is good!"


    Wen Xinzhao promised.


    Immediately, she left with Han Yan Zhenren, Qing Ya, and Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop him, whether it was the headmaster of Yuntian Shrine, Yu Jiuzhen and the others, or the Dongguo clan experts headed by Dongguo Feng!


    "God is there, but he doesn''t know it..."


    The middle-aged scribe who had walked with Su Yi all the way to the Yuntian Shrine couldn''t help but murmured.


    The boys and girls around him were all dumbfounded.


    They used to be full of longing, thinking that as long as they could enter the Yuntian Shrine for cultivation, they could leap over the dragon gate and change the trajectory of their lives on the way of cultivation.


    But when witnessing the scene before.


    It was only then that they suddenly discovered a cruel thing. It was as powerful as the Yuntian Shrine, and in front of the Dongguo Clan, it was just a vassal force at the mercy of it.


    And Dongguo Clan, as one of the seven ancient giants today, is not really covering the sky with one hand, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Because just today, a young man like an immortal in the sky killed the Dongguo Clan''s strong blood into a river!


    "A crime!"


    Yu Jiu really sighed.


    The big figures in Yuntian Shrine all looked complicated.


    What happened today could have ended when Dong Guofeng was defeated, and the grudge between Su Yi and Dongguo could have only happened between Dongguofeng and Su Yi.


    But the appearance of Dong Guohai and others shattered all of this!


    In the end, Dong Guohai and others paid the price with their lives for this. What is this not called sin?


    At this time, Dongguo Feng seemed to have recovered his senses. He didn''t even accept the mysterious burning talisman. He was alone and walked towards the distance.


    "Young Master! Where are you going?"


    A strong Dongguo clan couldn''t help asking.


    Dong Guofeng ignored it.


    His hair was disheveled, his torn clothes had long been soaked with blood, and the scars on his thin body had not really healed.


    In the previous duel, he was seriously injured.


    But at this time, he didn''t seem to care about this at all, walking alone in the world.


    The solitary figure added a desolate and lonely taste.


    In the sunset.


    Dong Guofeng''s figure gradually drifted away, disappearing into the vast world.


    Seeing this, everyone felt sad.


    February seventeen.


    In front of the Yuntian Shrine, Su Yi defeated Dong Guo Feng, the leader of the younger generation of the Dong Guo clan, beheaded Dong Guo Hai and other seven great cultivators in the spirit phase, and walked away with Wen Xin Zhao.


    It is foreseeable that when this news comes out, the world is bound to shake, and there will be an uproar in Daxia!


    ...


    What impact will this battle have on


    Su Yi didn''t care about the sound and the storm.


    He came to Yuntian Shrine here to pick up Wen Xinzhao.


    However, he did admire Dong Guofeng quite a bit.


    Even if they are opposed to each other, this does not prevent Su Yi from recognizing Dongguofeng''s kendo accomplishments.


    "Swords, sword intent, and cultivation can''t compare to a sword heart that is as tough as iron, and even the most blunt person in talent, as long as there is such a sword heart, it will go further and further on this sword path. "


    "This is the so-called drop of water, a long-term effort."


    "Of course, no matter how talented or aptitude is, being able to strive hard on the Great Dao and never give up is a trait that is very difficult for ordinary people to possess."


    In a dilapidated Taoist temple abandoned in the wilderness, the bonfire was raging, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, his head resting on his arms, and his body was loose.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, and Han Yan are sitting on the side, or they are bright and beautiful, or pure and innocent, or quiet and beautiful.


    "This time Dongguofeng has been hit hard, and his mood has also been impacted. If he can get out, his mood will definitely be improved."


    When Su Yi said this, he reached out and took out the jug and took a sip.


    Qingya asked curiously, "Brother Su Yi, you said that on the road, hard work is more important, or talent is more important?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "For the vast majority of cultivators in the world, it''s not yet time to fight for talent. When you really want to fight for talent, it means that your own cultivation has encountered a bottleneck."


    "What''s more, the path of cultivation is full of all possibilities. No matter how stupid a cultivator is, with the breakthrough of the cultivation realm, his aptitude and talent will also change accordingly."


    "Not to mention, there is never a shortage of luck, opportunity and fate in this world, and there is no shortage of magical medicines and powers that can change a cultivator''s talent, and all of this is inseparable from one''s own efforts."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xinzhao and Han Yan were both deeply moved.


    Qing Ya said crisply: "I understand, on the road of cultivation, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to change everything. As for talent, even if you go against the sky, it will be in vain if you don''t work hard."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "It can be seen that even if he is an enemy, Brother Su appreciates that Dong Guofeng very much."


    Wen Xinzhao pursed his lips and smiled.


    Su Yi said casually, "Compared to him, I appreciate your kendo savvy more. Speaking of which, it reminds me of one thing."


    "In the past, there were two old monks who played Jifeng."


    "One said that the body is a bodhi tree, and the mind is a bright mirror. Always wipe away, and don''t make dust."


    "One said that there is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a stage.


    "Who do you think is the best?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Wen Xinzhao.


    Qing Ya interjected: "It must be the second one."


    The real cold smoke also nodded.


    Wen Xinzhao hesitated for a moment, then said, "If it is based on comprehension, naturally the second is the highest, but if it is practice, then the first is the highest."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You understand that, it''s not wrong. There are many different views on these two sentences in Buddhism. But in the eyes of sword cultivators like me, these two sentences can be understood as complementing each other."


    "Complement each other?"


    Wen Xinzhao and others were puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "The first sentence focuses on training and sharpening the Tao, and the second sentence focuses on a word of enlightenment. Only by brushing it from time to time can one have an epiphany and break through."


    Wen Xinzhao thought for a while before he said, "I''m not a Buddhist monk, but I feel that Brother Su''s cognition best fits my cognition."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Your understanding of swordsmanship is far better than Dong Guofeng, but remember to practice in the future, you must always brush and sharpen yourself.


    Just do it. "


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked, and only then did he realize that Su Yi was taking the opportunity to direct him!


    The girl''s star eyes were firm and she said softly: "Brother Su, rest assured, the heart will be remembered in your heart."


    The bonfire is raging.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi had already told Wen Xinzhao that they would go to Daxia Jiuding City first.


    Wen Xinzhao and others naturally have no opinion.


    However, Wen Xinzhao was a little worried about how to settle Hanyan Zhenren and Qingya.


    After all, the three of them have already left Yuntian Divine Palace from today onwards and become helpless cultivators.


    Wen Xinzhao told Su Yi this concern.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, when that splendid world really comes, the forces in this world are destined to be reshuffled again. In the end, who will have the last laugh, no one knows. Can."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded.


    It was late at night, the wilderness was silent, and occasionally there was the sound of wild beasts roaring.


    Suddenly��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and looked outside the Taoist Temple.


    At the same time, a faint bell rang in the deep night, melodious and melodious, revealing a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    How could this bell... appear in this world?


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes were full of astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, he quietly stood up, "Xinzhao, you stay here and wait, I''ll go out for a walk."


    With that said, he stepped out of this dilapidated Taoist temple.


    The night is like ink, without stars or moon.


    on the wilderness.


    A lonely figure, walking aimlessly.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, his face was pale and wooden, his eyes were empty, as if he were out of his body.


    It is Dongguo Feng!


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang in the night sky.


    Dong Guofeng''s body froze, and his originally dazed mind suddenly came to his senses.


    He looked up and found himself in a completely unfamiliar mountain.


    "I thought that my sword was as iron as iron. Even if the sky was turned upside down, it would still be unshakable. I never thought that today I was hit to the point where my state of mind was lost and lost..."


    Dong Guofeng sighed.


    He has realized how dangerous his previous state of mind was. If it weren''t for the melodious bell, it is very likely that he would still be in that state of confusion, like a walking corpse!


    bells?


    Wait, where did the bells come from in this wilderness?


    Dong Guofeng was puzzled. He glanced around and suddenly saw that a little light was lit at an unknown time under the darkness of the night.


    Isn''t that a temple?


    Dongguo Fengxiao walked over.


    When he arrived, he saw a bamboo building standing in the dark in front of a mountain.


    The bamboo building has only two floors, and there is only a solitary lantern hanging in front of the eaves of the gate. The light is orange, and the light and shadow sprinkled are full of warm taste.


    Heaven and earth are dark, but a light is always on.


    That gleam of light exudes an indescribable aura in this dark night, making people feel calm and warm when they look at it.


    Dong Guofeng looked up.


    I saw a plaque hanging on the door of the bamboo building.


    It has two big characters written on it: Pawnshop!


    Under the light of that orange lantern, these two words flickered on and off, adding a mysterious color.


    "How can a pawn shop appear alone in the wilderness?"


    Dong Guofeng realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in his heart.


    Want to go in and find out!

 Chapter 691

    A moment of silence.


    Dong Guofeng suppressed his curiosity and turned to leave.


    He was seriously injured, and in the event of an accident, it is very easy to encounter an accident.


    But just a few steps away, that strange bell rang again.


    Dongguo Feng paused and suddenly turned around.


    That chime of bell came from a mysterious pawnshop not far away!


    At this moment, the closed door of the bamboo building opened from the inside, revealing a figure.


    This is a short old man dressed as a businessman, with a mustache and a small black round hat, with his hands tucked into his sleeves.


    Under the shadow of the orange lights on the eaves, it can be clearly seen that the little old man is smiling and amiable.


    "Guest, Xiao Lao''s pawnshop has been closed for a long time. It''s rare to meet a sword cultivator like a guest tonight. Please come in and talk."


    Saying that, he clasped his fists slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Dong Guofeng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Dare to ask that bell, but it came from the hands of seniors?"


    Before, it was the strange sound of the bell that made him wake up from the state of confusion.


    It can be said that if this is to save one of his sword hearts!


    The little old man smiled genially and said, "Senior does not dare to be, the guest can call the little old ''Lao Chao Feng''."


    Chaofeng is a name given to a pawnshop owner.


    Undoubtedly, the little old man is the owner of this mysterious pawnshop.


    "As for this bell, it is not controlled by Xiao Lao. Whenever it senses a guest who is qualified to enter this pawnshop, it will take the initiative to make a sound and invite guests to come."


    The little old man who called himself "Lao Chaofeng" had meaningful eyes, and said, "Even Xiao Lao never thought that, after many years, he would meet a guest like this one who is qualified to enter the pawnshop... Jianxiu. "


    The word Jianxiu came out of his mouth, adding a strange taste.


    Dongguo Feng said with a moving expression, "Senior means that only those selected by the bell will have the opportunity to enter this pawnshop?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded with a smile, he did not correct Dong Guofeng''s title to himself, and said, "Guest, please."


    Dong Guofeng took a deep breath and walked in.


    The first floor of the bamboo building is extremely wide, with a counter on it, a pair of abacus, a bronze lamp of World War I, and a steel scale.


    Behind the counter, there is a shelf full of items.


    The copper lamps and candles are like beans, and the light and shadow are dim, making the rest of the pawnshop look very dark, as if shrouded in mist.


    Lao Chao Feng stood behind the counter, and the dim light of the lights reflected on his warm and kind face, adding a hint of mystery.


    As soon as Dongguo Fengfu came in, he was attracted by a sword at first sight.


    This sword hangs at the top corner of the container, as thin as a cicada''s wing, like a clear autumn water, and two tiny characters "Yinghuo" are engraved on the hilt.


    However, no matter how hard Dong Guofeng tried, he couldn''t sense any aura from this sword.


    "This sword was pawned by a Xuanyoujian sword emperor a long time ago. It has been more than 10,000 years ago. According to the agreement, if he does not come to redeem it within 10,000 years, this sword will belong to this pawnshop. , which can be exchanged by guests.��


    Lao Chaofeng said softly, "However, this sword is too fierce and not suitable for guests."


    Dongguo Feng was taken aback by surprise, a mysterious sword emperor left behind! ?


    Which sword emperor would be willing to pawn his sword?


    Stabilizing his mind, Dong Guofeng shifted his gaze and saw various treasures on the shelf, such as Dao


    Seals, aquariums, jade rulers, cauldrons, etc.


    In addition, there are other strange things, such as hairpins, jade pendants, hair, animal skins, bones and so on.


    No matter what kind of items, they are covered with an invisible power, which can only be seen, but cannot sense the breath of those items.


    And when he saw that a severed hand was still displayed on the shelf, Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    This severed hand is slender and crystal clear, and the five fingers are white and slender.


    Just looking at it is amazing.


    This is undoubtedly a woman''s hand.


    "Senior, this hand..."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help but ask.


    Lao Chao said in a casual tone, "This is the left hand pawned by a female emperor, just to exchange a magical medicine for her beloved man."


    "A female empress left..."


    Dong Guofeng trembled in his heart, and asked subconsciously, "Senior, are the items on this shelf all left by people in the imperial realm?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said: "No, since ancient times, the guests who can be invited by Zhong Sheng include both emperors and ordinary warriors who have just started to practice. Anyone who is invited by the bell is eligible to enter the gate of this pawnshop."


    "I see����"


    Dong Guofeng muttered to himself, but his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    What kind of pawnshop should it be to be so incredible?


    At this moment, Dong Guofeng even had a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "Guests, according to the pawnshop''s rules, guests can ask for any needs when they enter the door. As long as our pawnshop can do it, we will satisfy them."


    Lao Chao pressed his finger on the abacus on the counter and said with a smile, "Of course, the premise is that the guests have to pay an equal price, which is the meaning of the so-called pawn."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help but be surprised, and thoughtfully said: "If I want to become an emperor, can your pawnshop help me achieve it?"


    Lao Chao Feng smiled and said, "Yes."


    He pointed to the steel scale on the counter and said, "As long as the guest presses his hand on the scale to get its approval, the guest will take out what he sees and pawn it, and the old man will hand over the law of becoming an emperor. to the guests."


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help being surprised.


    He originally just made an outrageous request to test it out, but he never thought about it, but the other party seems to be able to do it!


    "Then... what if I want that sword?"


    Dong Guofeng looked at the Yinghuo sword hanging on the shelf.


    Lao Chaofeng said with a smile: "It''s still the same method, as long as you get the approval of this steelyard and pawn it, you can."


    Dong Guofeng finally figured out the taste, "In other words, if this steelyard doesn''t approve, I can''t get what I want."


    Lao Chaofeng said meaningfully: "Guest, sometimes when there are too many choices, you don''t know what you really want, and this steel scale can help you know."


    Dong Guofeng said in surprise: "Really?"


    Lao Chao said with a smile: "Young old man is not deceived, the guests will know after a try."


    Dong Guofeng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, I didn''t need it, so I don''t need to try it."


    Lao Chaofeng''s eyes were subtle, and his smile became more genial, and said, "It is reasonable for guests to be on guard. However, according to the rules, if you enter the pawnshop, but do not trade, you will be punished."


    Dong Guofeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said, "Senior, are you planning to buy or sell by force?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "Don''t panic, guests, it''s just the pawnshop''s rules, the so-called punishment


    Punishment is just a small admonition, and it will definitely not kill the guests. "


    Dong Guofeng frowned and said, "Then how should I be admonished?"


    Lao Chaofeng picked up the abacus on the counter and said, "Of course it''s up to it to do the math."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Dong Guofeng, smiled kindly and said: "Guest, you have a low level of cultivation, and you don''t know pawnshops, so you probably don''t know, what kind of unpredictable anti-sky you are encountering now is. good fortune."


    "During the years since ancient times, there have been people in the emperor''s realm who have the ability to reach the sky. They exchanged their favorite treasures here. There are also ordinary warriors.


    "Paying an equal price for this is the fairest thing in itself."


    After a pause, Lao Chao said with a smile, "Of course, if the guest refuses, Xiao Lao Zi won''t force it. Saying so much, he just doesn''t want the guest to miss out on this good fortune."


    "After all, in the past to the present, the people who can be invited by Zhong Sheng are just a handful of people in the world."


    Dong Guofeng was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "What I desire, I will work hard to get it, not by trading."


    Lao Chaofeng had a look of pity in his eyes, nodded and said, "Then it can only be calculated by this pair of abacus, how to punish the guests."


    Dong Guofeng''s heart tensed, and the whole person became vigilant.


    Whoa!


    The dimly lustrous abacus suddenly started to sound itself, and the beads moved quickly one by one, making a crisp and dense sound.


    But at this moment-


    clang!


    A rapid bell rang, causing Lao Chaofeng''s short figure to tremble. Before he could regain his senses, the abacus on the counter trembled violently.


    Even the rod and weight of the steel scale were shaking violently.


    Lao Chaofeng''s color changed completely, his kind and genial face turned into a look of anger, and his hands were shaking.


    Dong Guofeng couldn''t help but be surprised, what happened?


    Time ticks by.


    Lao Chaofeng looked gloomy and uncertain, and after a long time, he nodded indistinctly.


    Then, the rapid bells silently disappeared, the abacus and the steel scale all stopped and returned to calm.


    At this moment, Lao Chao Feng suddenly took a deep breath, raised his hand and pointed to the abacus on the counter, smiled and congratulated Dong Guo Feng:


    "Guest, congratulations to you, the result of the abacus is that this time not only will the punishment be exempted from the guest, but also a gift to the guest!"


    "Give me the law?"


    Dong Guofeng was a little confused.


    However, he was keenly aware that after the incident just now, the attitude of this mysterious old dynasty towards him had obviously changed amazingly!


    "That''s right, I have to say that the guests are indeed people with deep fortunes, and their fortunes are prosperous..."


    Lao Chaofeng''s eyes were complicated, his voice was weak, and he seemed very perfunctory.


    Saying that, he reached out and tapped on the weighing pan.


    clang!


    The steelyard trembled slightly, and a ray of light suddenly appeared on the weight of the scale. With a flash in the void, a bronze box appeared out of thin air on the counter.


    The bronze box is two feet long, and the surface is covered with dense and strange Dao patterns, exuding a heavy atmosphere of vicissitudes of time.


    When he saw this, the corners of Lao Chaofeng''s lips twitched violently, and his heart was bleeding.


    At this moment, he had the urge to slap that steel scale with a slap!


    You damn bastard, even if you are afraid of the guy named Su, you can''t take this treasure out!

 Chapter 692

    "Senior, this...is this the predestined law you gave me?"


    Dong Guofeng asked.


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath, resisted the unwillingness and anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "Of course, guest, you can take this thing and go, Xiao Lao is going to close the door."


    Dong Guofeng could see at a glance that the little old man''s smile at the moment was extremely reluctant and stiff, far from being as warm and kind as before.


    "What happened? Why did this old dynasty change its attitude?"


    Dong Guofeng was puzzled.


    But in the end, he didn''t ask, worried about what twists and turns would happen.


    "No merit and no reward, I can''t have such treasures, seniors leave."


    Dong Guofeng turned to leave.


    Lao Chaofeng was anxious, and shouted: "Guest, you must accept this treasure! Otherwise, the old man must be unlucky!"


    Saying that, he took the bronze box and threw it to Dong Guofeng.


    Then Lao Chao waved his sleeve robe.


    Dong Guofeng''s eyes flashed, and before he could react, he was wrapped in an invisible force, swept out of the pawnshop, and disappeared without a trace.


    "This transaction... I''ve lost a lot of money!!"


    At this moment, Lao Chaofeng''s whole body seemed to collapse, and he couldn''t help but slap the steelyard with a slap in the face, so angry that he wanted to cry without tears.


    The weighing pan and weight were shaking and trembling, and they seemed to be extremely aggrieved.


    "Old profiteer, who are you showing your face in tears?"


    A calm voice sounded.


    Under the shadow of the orange lamp on the eaves of the pawnshop, a sturdy figure came uninvited with his hands on his back.


    Lao Chao Feng was stunned, rubbed his cheeks with both hands suddenly, a warm and happy smile appeared on his face, and said, "Lord Su, long time no see!"


    Flattering.


    The person here is Su Yi.


    Before, the sound of the pawnshop bell and the tremors of the abacus and the weighing pan had sensed Su Yi''s breath, so much so that they were all shocked!


    And this is also the reason for the great change in the attitude of the old dynasty.


    Su Yi stepped forward to the counter, raised his hand and dialed the abacus.


    I don''t know if it was because of fear, but the beads on the abacus quivered like a human being shivering.


    Su Yi was not surprised, and said in a casual tone: "If you are not reconciled, then let''s use this abacus to settle accounts, how about it?"


    Lao Chao gave a sigh and smiled bitterly: "Master Su, don''t make it difficult for Xiao Lao, the treasure you gave before, Xiao Lao absolutely...heart! Willing! Love! Wish!"


    Words are firm, sonorous and powerful.


    Su Yi sneered and said, "I don''t know if others don''t know. You profiteer must be bleeding inside."


    After speaking, he raised a finger and tapped the weight of the steel scale, "Little guy, have a bottle of wine, don''t want other people''s pawn items, just do whatever you want."


    The scales swayed obediently, as if nodding and bowing.


    Afterwards, as the glow of light circulated, a pot of wine, a wine cup, a plate of snacks, and a cup of hot tea were displayed in front of Su Yi.


    What''s even more amazing is that a chair covered with soft fur appeared behind Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat in the chair naturally, picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and drank it all in one gulp.


    He sipped the soft and mellow wine and said with emotion, "This little thing has better eyesight than you."


    Lao Chao rubbed his hands shyly, shrugged his head, and said with an apologetic smile: "Master Su, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for too long, so I couldn''t help but lose my temper before."


    Su


    Yi snorted, played with the wine glass in his hand, looked at the shelves full of various items, and said absentmindedly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m here this time, and I won''t touch a single thing here. What''s more, the items displayed here are all sealed by your master''s power. I don''t want to be contaminated by the cause and effect of her staying here."


    Lao Chao Feng An let out a sigh of relief, the whole person seemed to relax, and praised and smiled: "Master Su is still the same as before, the bright wind and the moon, the high wind and the bright festival!"


    "By the way, why did you appear here, could it be... You are reincarnated successfully?"


    His eyes flashed, as if he had seen through something.


    Su Yi avoided answering and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lao Chaofeng said without hesitation: "Master Su, you also know that this pawnshop is left by the owner of my family. He travels through the heavens and different worlds all the year round, just to find the destined people among all living beings, and give them opportunities to pawn whether they are available or not."


    After a pause, Lao Chao Feng said: "And this time, the pawnshop appeared in this Cangqing Continent, as before, just happened to pass by. Even Xiao Lao didn''t expect that Master Su is actually in this world..."


    At the end, he shrank his head in fear.


    "Just passing by?"


    Su Yi glanced at Lao Chaofeng, "Then you dare to let the ''heart bell'' test whether what you are saying is true or false?"


    The pawnshop owner left three treasures.


    As soon as you call the heart bell, you can sense the changes in the minds of all living beings.


    The second call is the discretionary scale, which can measure the value of things in the world.


    The three-call abacus can help the pawnshop draw up a reward and punishment contract.


    Every treasure has a spirit, which is extremely wonderful.


    Among them, "King the Heart Bell" can be called the treasure of this pawnshop, and it can be called an incredible fetish.


    With this treasure, pawnshops are able to achieve incredible transactions time and time again among all living beings.


    The reason is that this treasure can identify and sense the minds of all beings!


    Lao Chaofeng froze and said quickly: "Master Su, in front of you, Xiao Lao dare not lie, even if the pawnshop appears in Cangqing Continent and has other secrets, but you also know that Xiao Lao is just a person who does things for the master. It''s just a humble worker, how can you know the secret behind it?"


    "yes."


    Su Yi poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Kick the heart bell, come out and talk."


    As soon as the voice fell, a trembling bell rang.


    In the chaotic dark corner not far away, a bronze bell the size of a palm swept out. It came trembling and trembling, looking scared, uneasy, and uneasy.


    Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose, "Am I so scary?"


    At this moment, the bronze bell, the abacus, and the scale all trembled, as if shaking their heads in denial.


    But the look of fear was evident.


    Su Yi was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    No wonder, when he came to this pawnshop last time, he almost set fire to this place, so that these guys seem to have left a serious shadow in their hearts...


    "Tell me why your master''s pawnshop is here."


    Su Yi asked.


    The bell swayed, revealing a timid and nervous voice: "Su... Master Su, the little girl... I don''t know... But, my master once left a letter..."


    It stammered, couldn''t speak, and was obviously frightened.


    Su Yi said directly: "Where is the letterhead?"


    The steelyard responded immediately, "Lord Su, please take a look."


    The light flashed, and there was a black paper crane pinched on the weighing pan, which was lifelike.


    "It''s this kind of paper crane again. Who would have thought that your master''s ruthless temperament is expected to be reported, but he likes folding paper cranes, a childish thing that little girls like to play with?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The pawnshop was silent, and the old court, the abacus, the bronze bell, and the scale all shrank their bodies in unison.


    Su Yi dared to tease their master so recklessly.


    They dare not!


    Don''t dare to kill...


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, took the black paper crane and opened it, it turned into a letter.


    On it was written in bloody handwriting:


    "Hahaha, old thief Su, the old bald donkey of Lord Yanxin has already told the old lady that you are probably still alive!"


    Seeing the first sentence that came to his face, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    Sure enough, after so many years, the temperament of that mad woman who must be punished has not changed...


    Then look down:


    "When this letter was opened, my mother knew that it must be your old thief who appeared again!"


    "Unfortunately, the old lady is going to do a big business in the depths of the starry sky, and I don''t know when I will be back. Otherwise, I have to kill myself and blow your head off!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    In his mind, he seemed to see the figure of the crazy woman whose appearance was obviously too beautiful, but her temperament was violent and surly.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts.


    "Of course, if you change your mind now, bow your head and admit your mistake, when the old lady comes back, I can give you a chance to change your mind..."


    These words, rambling, took up most of the letterhead.


    However, directly ignored by Su Yi, he continued to look down.


    "No matter whether your reincarnation is successful or not, and no matter which world plane you are in now, you must be careful with your big apprentice and young apprentice!"


    "They seem to have already realized that you are not really dead, and they have been secretly searching for your clues over the years."


    "Don''t pretend that I care about you! The old lady just doesn''t want you to be killed by others. Even if you want to die, you have to die in the hands of the old lady!"


    "Finally, I warn you, this time, if you dare to set fire to my pawnshop like you did in the past, I will dare to arrest all those women who have adultery with you!"


    So far, Su Yi finished reading the letter.


    laugh!


    He picked up his fingertips, and the black letterhead turned into ashes.


    Immediately, Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Over the years, I have always had doubts in my heart, and I don''t know which man in the world can stand your master''s temperament."


    Lao Chao Feng and the three treasures became more and more silent, not daring to speak.


    Only the green light is like a bean, and the shadow of the light is dim.


    Su Yi drank another glass of wine and asked, "When did your master go to the depths of the starry sky?"


    The old dynasty respectfully said: "About four hundred years ago, after the master went to Xiaoxitian to visit the Lord Yanxin, he left the Cangqing Continent and went to the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi said, "Who is she going to do business with?"


    Lao Chaofeng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Little old is not very clear, just heard the master talk about it before he left, saying that this transaction is related to a person called a jailer, in any case, she has to go for a walk in person. suffered."


    jailer! !


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The dim bronze lamp shadow on the counter reflected his face.

 Chapter 693

    jailer!


    Su Yi has heard this title more than once.


    The Great Compassion God Monarch was once arrested by a self-proclaimed jailer in the Sixth Star Market, and was imprisoned in a place called the Moth God Cave, where he suffered from the erosion of vitality and cultivation day and night.


    Ye Xun once met a guy who claimed to be a jailer in the Linglong Ghost Realm. He almost died. Although he finally survived, only a remnant of his soul remained.


    At that time, Su Yi was very suspicious that the jailer that Ye Xun met was most likely a terrifying creature trapped in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    But now, when he heard the news about the jailer again, it was about the owner of the pawnshop!


    "Master Su."


    Suddenly, a voice came from that pair of abacus, "Master said, are you... Are you worried about the safety of my master?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could speak, another black paper crane appeared on the scale plate of the steel scale.


    The weight swayed, and a voice came out: "Master Su, my master said that if we detect that you are worried about her, let us give you this letter."


    Su Yi: "..."


    How could I be worried about that crazy woman?


    Not to mention how powerful her own way is, the mysterious and unfathomable treasures in her hands are enough to make her lawless and do whatever she wants.


    The real thing to worry about is the safety of the jailer!


    According to Su Yi''s understanding of the "Tiandaomen" jailers, these jailers have a common feature, that is, they can control the forbidden power of the dark ancient times.


    However, as Su Yi who had fought against the ban of the ancient times, he knew better that with the means of the mad woman, he didn''t care about the threat of the ban of the ancients!


    Su Yi picked up the black paper crane, opened it and saw that it read:


    "Old thief Su, you still have a little conscience! If I go to the depths of the starry sky, if I find that there is a higher sword path you are after, I will get it."


    "If you want to know, you need to fold 10,000 paper cranes for me in exchange!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled.


    In his previous life, he once set fire to this pawnshop. Although he didn''t destroy the place, he burned a lot of items that could be called world-class treasures, as well as a jar of thousands of paper cranes stacked by this woman.


    But the crazy woman didn''t feel bad for those treasures, but cared about those paper cranes that were burned, and she fought with him for so many times...


    Now, seeing the words on the paper, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    At that time, if he had known that these paper cranes were the love of the crazy woman, he would definitely not have set fire to it...


    laugh!


    Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips, and the letterhead disappeared.


    "Before, why did you take a fancy to that sword repairer?"


    He looked at the heart bell.


    "Reporting to Master Su, the little girl can sense that the swordsman''s swordsman is extremely rare. Even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be regarded as a first-class swordsman."


    The knocking heart bell stammered, "The little girl couldn''t bear to have her sword heart destroyed, so she used her strength to save her from the brink of mental breakdown."


    Su Yi nodded, looked at Lao Chaofeng, and said, "What treasure was in that bronze box just now?"


    Lao Chaofeng hurriedly said: "Reporting to Master Su, this is a sword-quenching stone that was pawned by the Sword Emperor Xuesha not long after he set foot in the imperial realm. For sword cultivators, refining sword qi is a rare and rare treasure. From this, we can realize that the blood sword emperor is in the sword.


    Some of the experience on the road and the breath of kendo. "


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The Sword Emperor of Blood Temple is one of the Three Sword Emperors of the Great Wilderness Demon Dao.


    The sword quenching stone he left is naturally far from being comparable to a treasure in the general sense.


    "I didn''t see it, you little guy is quite generous."


    Su Yi glanced at the weighing scale.


    The treasures traded by the pawnshop are all judged and measured by this scale.


    A respectful voice came from the weighing scale: "Since that guest is Master Su''s friend, Xiao Zi will not treat him badly."


    "He''s not my friend."


    Su Yi shook his head, without explaining anything, and said, "You gave him the sword quenching stone of the Blood Sword Emperor, it seems that he suffered a big loss, but it also infected him with the cause and effect of the Blood Sword Emperor, and he will benefit in the future. At this point, it will also be burdened by this, don��t forget, there are not a few enemies of the Sword Emperor Xuesha.��


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng said in a low voice: "Master Su, Xuesha Sword Emperor... he has fallen."


    Su Yi''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he said in surprise, "Who killed him?"


    Lao Chao Feng seemed to dare not face Su Yi''s eyes, lowered his head, and said, "Your third disciple, Lord Huo Yao."


    Su Yi''s brows immediately wrinkled, "It turned out to be this traitor."


    He would never forget that before his reincarnation, Qingtang sneered, saying that Huo Yao had stolen the treasure "Xuanchu Shenjian" guarding the mountain gate!


    It is precisely without this treasure to guard that some of the back-hands arranged at the mountain gate before his reincarnation lost their power, allowing foreign enemies to invade...


    "When did Huo Yao become emperor?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Among his nine great descendants, the third disciple, Huo Yao, was an offbeat born in a devil''s womb. Although his talent was incomparably defiant, he also encountered a huge bottleneck on the road to proving the Tao and becoming an emperor.


    Before Su Yi''s reincarnation, this bottleneck had not been broken.


    I never thought that Huo Yao would be able to kill the top demons like the Sword Emperor Xuesha!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Master Su, when Master Huo Yao became emperor, the old man doesn''t know, only know that three hundred years ago, Master Huo Yao and two emperors of Xuanjun League killed the blood. Sword Emperor."


    Lao Chaofeng said in a low voice.


    The Xuanjun Alliance, a force established by the eldest apprentice Bima, united many cultivation forces, under the banner of his Su Xuanjun, to compete in the wild world.


    Su Yi knew this news from the seventh disciple Xuan Ning.


    Su Yi asked again, "Why did Huo Yao want to kill the Sword Emperor Xuesha?"


    Lao Chaofeng said in a low voice: "According to rumors, Sword Emperor Xuesha once ridiculed Lord Huoyao in person at a Taoist conference, saying that people from the Xuanjun Alliance were obviously traitors, but they used your name for Lord Su. No., plotting to dominate the great wasteland world, his actions are despicable and filthy, so he angered Lord Huo Yao, and he caused his death."


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but sneer: "Huo Yao, this little villain, is very capable. If he disagrees, he dares to attack the emperor!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly lost his temper and said, "Forget it, this is all about the Great Wilderness Kyushu. When I return in the future, I will make a decision."


    It seems to be destined in the dark.


    The third disciple of his previous life, Huo Yao, killed the Xuesha Sword Emperor, and the quenching sword stone pawned by the Xuesha Sword Emperor was obtained by Dong Guofeng.


    This also means that if Dongguo Feng, who was benevolent to the Xuesha Sword Emperor, knew about the death of the Xuesha Sword Emperor in the future, he would definitely avenge him.


    "A sword cultivator who regards me as an enemy, but may go to war in the future.


    Paying that traitor''s third disciple of mine... Oh, it''s really interesting. "


    Su Yi knew very well that with Dong Guofeng''s temperament, he would definitely be grateful for the kindness of the Sword Emperor Xuesha, and repay his gratitude!


    Perhaps, the current Dongguo Feng is far from being Huo Yao''s opponent, but... what about in the future?


    No one can tell.


    Su Yi drank another glass of wine, got up from the seat, and said, "Let''s go."


    After saying that, put your hands on your back and turn around.


    "Sir Su, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Lao Chaofeng called out.


    When he spoke, he held a jade box in both hands and hurriedly came to Su Yi and presented it respectfully.


    "Master Su, my master said that if I have a chance to see you, I will give you this thing when you leave."


    Su Yi was startled, "What''s in this box?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "The treasure left by the master, Xiao Lao dare not spy on it."


    Su Yi snorted, took the jade box, and walked away.


    "Master Su take care!"


    Lao Chao Feng and the three treasures made a sound.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came:


    "Don''t let me leak out about my appearance in Cangqing Continent."


    "Yes!"


    The old dynasty honored them with a solemn promise.


    Until Su Yi''s figure completely disappeared, Lao Chaofeng let out a long breath as if he was relieved.


    He glanced at Koxin Bell and snorted coldly: "You are so unkind, and now Master Su is no longer there, tell me, why does our pawnshop appear in this Cangqing Continent?"


    Lao Chaofeng thinks he has been deceived!


    "Master said that when Master Su''s seventh disciple Xuan Ning left Xiaoxitian, Lord Yanxin asked Xuan Ning for a drop of blood."


    The bell swayed, and a voice came out, "And when the master went to Xiaoxitian to visit the Lord Yanxin, he got this drop of blood and gave it to me."


    "In the past few years, we traveled with the pawnshop in different world planes. I have been sensing the breath of this drop of blood, and it was not until I entered the Cangqing Continent that I finally dared to be sure that Xuan Ning was in this world and went all the way. found it."


    "As for that sword cultivator just now,"


    After listening to this, Lao Chaofeng suddenly realized, his eyes strangely said, "Why didn''t you tell Master Su about this before?"


    Knocking the heart bell, he stammered, "I was so scared to death at the time, I didn''t even have time to say this."


    Lao Chaofeng: "..."


    Thinking about the last time Su Yi almost burned down the pawnshop, Lao Chao Feng was relieved immediately.


    He asked again: "Then why did you choose that sword cultivator again?"


    "The state of mind of the sword cultivator is very in line with the sword quenching stone left by the Sword Emperor Xuesha. I think that if we can make a deal with him, we will take the initiative to invite him to come."


    Knocking on the bell, "But I didn''t expect that Master Su would be attracted..."


    "I see."


    Lao Chaofeng nodded his head and said with pity, "It''s a pity that Jianxiu took a huge advantage in vain."


    Saying that, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, leave this world quickly, I don''t want to be approached by that surname Su again!"


    Soon, the pawnshop disappeared out of thin air.


    In the dark night in the distance, seeing the pawnshop disappear from a distance, Su Yi retracted his gaze and looked at the jade box in his hand.


    How could that crazy woman think of giving something to herself?


    What is in this jade box?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi raised his hand and opened the jade box.

 Chapter 694

    When he saw the contents of the jade box clearly, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Another paper crane!


    Why does the crazy woman like origami cranes so much?


    Su Yi was speechless.


    But immediately, he was stunned and noticed that this paper crane was different.


    Its body is pale silver, its eyes are like a pair of crystal clear blood diamonds, its head is lowered, and its beak is combing its wings, which is lifelike and vivid.


    On the back of the paper crane, there was a bronze box only the size of a grain of rice.


    What''s even more incredible is that the bronze box is already small enough, but a note is also sealed on the box.


    The handwriting on the note is so small that it can only be read clearly with divine sense.


    "Old thief Su, keep this box for me."


    "If one day your life is in danger, open this box."


    "I know you won''t listen to the persuasion. I really want to know what''s in that box, but this time, give me a face, don''t do it, okay?"


    After reading the writing on the note, Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    This crazy woman guessed it correctly, if it wasn''t for the last sentence, she would have already opened the small box like a grain of rice.


    "To actually use ''Star Soul Silk'' and ''Mysterious Demon Blood Crystal'' to stack paper cranes, it''s really... a waste of heaven..."


    Su Yi slandered, and then closed the jade box again.


    In his previous life, as the Xuanjun Sword Master who respected the Great Wilderness alone, in the past years, he had collected countless rare treasures.


    Compared with the pawnshop owner, it is slightly inferior.


    The woman who is too beautiful but has a very violent temperament has many mysterious and unknowable treasures in her hands.


    She is like a mysterious treasure, as if she can come up with some bizarre and strange treasures at any time.


    Like the "heart-beating bell", "duxing abacus" and "discretionary scale" in the pawnshop, it can be called a rare treasure in the world.


    And this is just a drop in the bucket among the treasures that the mad woman has collected.


    Putting away the jade box, Su Yi looked at the sky and walked towards the distance.


    It''s midnight.


    The stars are waning, the sky and the earth are cold and still.


    The top of a mountain.


    Dong Guofeng sat on the ground and looked at the bronze box in his hand, with a hint of hesitation in his expression.


    As he said at the pawnshop, he has no needs, nor does he plan to trade with Lao Chaofeng.


    But in the end, Lao Chaofeng shoved the bronze box to him.


    This made Dong Guofeng still have no idea what was going on.


    "Could it be that after the abacus has been weighed, you really think that you are prosperous and good luck, not only exempting yourself from punishment, but also giving yourself a chance?"


    Dong Guofeng pondered.


    What he saw in the pawnshop tonight was eye-opening and shocked.


    It is impossible to imagine how such an incredible pawnshop could exist in this world.


    Even, there have been many emperors who have pawned things in it throughout the ages!


    Such as the Yinghuo sword left by the Xuanyoujing sword emperor, the left hand left by the female emperor, and so on.


    All of this is completely beyond Dong Guofeng''s cognition, and until now, there is an unreal feeling.


    The night wind was swaying, and suddenly an indifferent voice sounded:


    "With such an opportunity, you can hold your breath."


    Dong Guofeng was shocked, and when he looked up, he saw a familiar figure walking from a distance.


    It is Su Yi!


    "Have fellow Daoists seen what happened before?"


    Dong Guofeng got up.


    Su Yi said casually: "The origin of that pawnshop is very mysterious, it can be called the pawnshop of the heavens, and it is an ancient pawnshop.


    Since then, they have traveled through different world planes, and anyone who is qualified to do deals with pawnshops is undoubtedly lucky. "


    As he said that, he pointed to the bronze box and said, "The items in this box are left by a sword emperor on the demon road, which will be of great benefit to your swordsmanship practice, and will be enough for you to become an emperor in the future. time, adding a lot of confidence.��


    "But you are blessed by this, and you will also be bound by the cause and effect of this thing. After you consider it, you can decide whether to open it or not."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    He came quietly, said a few words, and then floated away.


    This made Dong Guofeng stunned.


    Until Su Yi''s figure disappeared into the night, he looked down at the bronze box, remembering the scenes he had experienced in that mysterious pawnshop, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Who is this Su Yi?


    Why did he know all about the origin of that mysterious pawnshop?


    ...


    In that dilapidated Taoist temple abandoned in the wilderness.


    When Su Yi returned, the sky was about to break.


    Seeing that Su Yi was safe and sound, Wen Xinzhao and the others were all secretly relieved.


    "Brother Su, was there something wrong with that bell?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s just a small matter, let''s go, let''s go to Jiuding City."


    Su Yi said.


    ...


    February eighteenth.


    Jiuding City, on Tianmang Mountain.


    A pavilion built beside the sea of ??clouds on the cliff.


    "Lord, since the fifteenth day of February, after Su Yi killed Yunyin Jianshan Chu Yunke and others in Linglong Ghost Domain, the seven ancient forces have been in touch with each other, most likely planning to deal with Su Yi. ."


    Weng Jiu reported.


    "It''s normal. They regard Su Yi as the target to kill. After learning of Su Yi''s appearance, Yan may be indifferent."


    Emperor Xia in a cloth robe whispered.


    He held a signal in the shape of a waning moon in his hand, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    Weng Jiu did not notice this scene and continued to report: "Lord, last time, the seven ancient giants spoke together and issued an ultimatum to us to make a decision before the first day of April. There''s just over a month left."


    Xia Huang frowned.


    The seven ancient giants had ordered the Daxia royal family to give up Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain before the first day of April.


    Otherwise, troops will come under the city and join forces to attack!


    This incident had spread all over the summer, causing panic in Jiuding City.


    It also made the situation of the Daxia royal family precarious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a while before the first day of April, so don''t panic."


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Xia took a deep breath and said, "As long as fellow Daoist Su is here, he can help us repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. Even if they attack together, they can be refused outside of Jiuding City!"


    Weng Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "My lord, if Daoist Su comes to Jiuding City, and regards Daoist Su as the seven ancient giants who are thorns in his eyes, I am afraid that he will use this as an excuse to come to make trouble! If this is the case, it will be bad. now..."


    Xia Huang narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, a waiter came hurriedly, presented a secret letter, and said, "Your Majesty, there is a letter from the Demon Clan Huan."


    When Emperor Xia took the secret letter and opened it, he saw that it only read:


    "If the Daxia clan gives protection to this son of Su Yi this time, the Huan clan will, together with Tianji Daomen, Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Zen Sect, Yunyin Jianshan, and Dongguo clan, regard the Daxia clan as enemies!"


    Signed: Huantiandu.


    Emperor Xia''s expression was uncertain.


    Worry about what will happen, it just happened!


    "Why isn''t there a ghost palace?"


    Xia Huang suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The waiter shook his head, saying he didn''t know


    .


    Emperor Xia looked at the letterhead in his hand and thoughtfully, "It seems that only the six ancient giants are firm on this matter."


    Huan Tiandu, a great monk in the spirit wheel realm from the Huan clan of the demon clan!


    No one would dare to fake his letter.


    "Lord, the situation is getting worse and worse."


    Weng Jiu was worried.


    Emperor Xia folded the letter and said calmly: "Do you think that without the reason of Fellow Daoist Su, those ancient forces would not be our enemies?"


    Weng Jiu said without hesitation, "No."


    "now it''s right."


    Xia Huang said, "Even if the situation is serious, we will never give up fellow Daoist Su!"


    As if making up his mind, he said: "Of course, the preparations that should be made are naturally made."


    After all, he strode away.


    Weng Jiu seemed to have guessed something, and his expression changed.


    For a long time, he sighed and remained silent.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    When Su Yi was in Jiuding City, he lived here for a while.


    What he didn''t know was that this small courtyard with a quiet and elegant environment originally had another owner.


    It was noon, and the sky was bright.


    In the early spring, the Qingyun courtyard is full of lush vegetation and shimmering lakes, creating a vibrant spring scene.


    in the courtyard.


    A woman with outstanding appearance and graceful figure sat casually on the bamboo chair on the side of the flower bush.


    She has black hair, looks like she is in her early twenties, and her eyebrows are turning, but she has a hint of vicissitudes and maturity, which adds a touch of grace to her.


    When walking into the courtyard and seeing this woman, Emperor Xia''s expression suddenly became complicated.


    The woman''s name is Pu Surong, and the mother of her daughter Xia Qingyuan was also his wife.


    Similarly, she is also a woman with a mysterious origin.


    Shortly after Xia Qingyuan was born, Pu Surong left a piece of letter paper, left quietly, and disappeared.


    Over the years, whenever I think of this woman, Emperor Xia has an indescribable feeling in his heart, loss, anger, helplessness, bitterness...all of them.


    And now, she is back.


    However, not to reunite with him, but to take his daughter Xia Qingyuan and leave the Cangqing Continent!


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Seeing Emperor Xia, Pu Surong, who was sitting in the bamboo chair, said with a smile.


    However, he seemed to be laughing, but his expression was calm, and his eyes showed a taste of alienation, as if he was talking to a stranger.


    Xia Huang stabilized his mind, his expression became calm, and said: "Your request is too much, I can''t agree."


    Pu Surong frowned slightly and said, "I know, you can''t bear your daughter, but don''t forget that the Daxia royal family behind you is in danger and may be destroyed at any time."


    Speaking of this, she looked serious: "But as long as you promise to let your daughter and me leave, in return, I can help you and the Daxia royal family behind you resolve this crisis!"


    Xia Huang said blankly: "I said, there is no possibility of negotiation on this matter."


    Pu Surong was obviously a little unhappy, and said, "Then what are you doing here today, reminiscing about the past? Trying to restore the relationship between you and me? I don''t have the time or time to spare, so I advise you to give up."


    Those cold words fell into Emperor Xia''s ears, but the words were like swords, stabbing pain in his heart, and his chest was so tight that it was about to explode.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said expressionlessly: "You think too much, I''m just here to tell you that I have a distinguished guest coming soon. He is a nostalgic person and will live in this small courtyard of Qingyun."


    He raised his head and looked at Pu Surong, "So, please move the place."


    "Are you... are you going to drive me away?"


    Pu Surong sat up straight, as if she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 695

    Emperor Xia shook his head and said, "It''s not for expelling, I''m asking you to leave here. If you don''t have a place to stay, I can arrange another place for you."


    Pu Surong stared at Emperor Xia for a while, and said, "I can see that you have always hated me for leaving without saying goodbye."


    As she spoke, she stood up, Yurong was calm, and said, "You have a reason to hate me. I don''t blame you, only blame. When you and I met, it was destined to be a bad relationship from the beginning."


    Her tone was cold and alienated, "To be honest, if it wasn''t for my daughter this time, I wouldn''t be able to see you again in my life."


    Xia Huang was silent for a long time, and then he said: Over the years, I have never been able to forget you for a moment, and I still look forward to your return, but it is strange, when you came back this time to take Qingyuan, I suddenly felt relieved , and completely let go. "


    After a pause, his expression became more and more calm, and he said, "Although, I will still be saddened by this, but I believe that in the future, it will be enough to forget you a little bit from my heart."


    "yes."


    Pu Surong smiled nonchalantly, "Then I might as well say bluntly, this time I will definitely leave with my daughter."


    Xia Huang frowned.


    But before he could speak, Pu Surong said to herself: "Also, my conditions still count. I have a hunch that when you and the clan behind you can''t handle it, you will definitely come and beg me."


    As she said that, she looked at the eaves of the attic not far away and said, "A Leng, we should go."


    On the eaves, a thin figure lay lazily, with his head resting on his arms, a piece of grass in his mouth, and his eyes squinting in the sun.


    Hearing this, the thin figure opened his mouth and spat out the grass, slowly got up, and sighed softly:


    "Leaving at this time is really disappointing this great light."


    The voice was still ringing, and his figure suddenly appeared beside Pu Surong out of thin air.


    This is a handsome young man with a condescending appearance, a pair of narrow and bright eyes, and a cynical smile on the corners of his lips.


    He raised his eyes to look at Emperor Xia and said with a smile: "My sister''s words, you must consider carefully, maybe in this big Xia, you are the emperor who is aloof and powerful, and you can enjoy the world, but in my eyes, you are just It''s just a character in the spirit phase, if you really fall out in the end, I can guarantee that the unlucky one will definitely be yourself."


    He spoke slowly, with an undisguised threat.


    Xia Huang''s brows were furrowed more and more, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    "gone."


    Pu Surong turned and left.


    The handsome young man called A Leng quickly followed with a smile.


    Watching them leave, Emperor Xia was silent for a long time, then suddenly let out a long sigh.


    A long time ago, he had guessed that Pu Surong had a mysterious origin and most likely did not belong to this Cangqing Continent.


    However, Emperor Xia never imagined that, after disappearing for many years, when the woman he once loved reappeared, he regarded himself as a stranger.


    He even took his daughter away from him!


    "Pu Surong, you may have an extraordinary life experience, or you may have the means to penetrate the sky, but this time, even if I die, I will not let my daughter and you leave!"


    "unless����"


    "My daughter is willing to leave me!"


    Xia Huang strode away.


    When he just returned to Tianmang Mountain, Weng Jiu greeted him excitedly and said, "My lord, I just sent back some great news!"


    Emperor Xia was startled and said, "Tell me about it."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath and said, "Yesterday, Daoyou Su defeated Dongguo Feng, the leader of the younger generation of the Dongguo clan, in front of Yuntian Shrine.


    verb: move.


    "Jingyun, this child, can''t just die like this. We, the ancient forces, should also advance and retreat together."


    Tianji Road Gate.


    After hearing the news, the current headmaster Wen Changxue said this with a calm expression.


    His attitude is unmistakable.


    ...


    "In a few months, he has grown to such a level. If that dazzling world comes, how far should this child transform?"


    "By then, won''t I have to surrender to one of their feet?"


    Fenyang Sect, the leader of the Sect, Si Yunji, said in an indifferent tone, "I don''t want this seat. In the future, this world will be dominated by an enemy!"


    ...


    "It is true that we have no grievances or enmity with Su Yi. If we only deal with Su Yi, we don''t need to be involved. But if Su Yi and the Daxia family get mixed up, we can''t just stand by and watch."


    In the Jingkong Temple, the head of the temple, Chenglin, looked sympathetic and put his hands together, "This world is already chaotic enough. Only if we, the ancient forces, come forward, we can pull back the raging waves, restore order, and restore peace to the world."


    ...


    Cloud Hidden Sword Mountain.


    A thin figure, dressed in a mysterious robe, is independent of Yun Dian.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose face, just find an opportunity to pick up the lost face, that''s all!"


    The words that sounded like a sword chant came from the mouth of the man in Xuanpao, which shook the sea of ??clouds nearby and collapsed with a bang.


    His name is Liang Jianting.


    The headmaster of Yunyin Jianshan.


    ...


    Dongguo''s.


    "Feng''er hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Returning to the patriarch, the young master has not returned yet."


    In a hall, the patriarch Dongguo Bofu frowned and his face was gloomy.


    "Continue to look for it, Feng''er is the backbone of our family in the future, and there must be no mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    An old servant took orders.


    The hall was filled with the big figures of the Dongguo clan, and one of them couldn''t help asking, "Patriarch, what should I do with this son of Su Yi?"


    Dongguo Bofu was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Find Feng''er first."


    Everyone was silent and depressed.


    Who can''t tell, at least now, the patriarch doesn''t plan to seek revenge on Su Yi immediately?


    Someone asked again: "Patriarch, should we continue to join forces with those other ancient forces when it comes to dealing with the Xia family?"


    Dongguo Bofu abruptly stood up, his eyes swept across the crowd like electricity, and he said word by word: "Before finding Feng''er, don''t mention other things!"


    After all, he walked away.


    The people in the hall looked at each other in dismay.


    ...


    February twenty-two.


    The fourth day that Su Yi left Yuntian Shrine.


    early morning.


    Jiuding City is as lively and prosperous as before. It seems that no matter how turbulent the world is, it will not affect this ancient imperial capital in the slightest.


    The streets were full of traffic and bustling.


    "The world is getting more and more chaotic, but this Jiuding City doesn''t seem to have changed at all."


    Not long after entering the city, Wen Xinzhao sighed with emotion.


    On one side, the laid-back Su Yi smiled and said, "If this Great Xia Emperor is in chaos, then the problem will be serious."


    While talking to himself, suddenly a bronze chariot stopped by Su Yi''s side.


    A figure jumped off the chariot, hurriedly stepped forward to greet you, and said with joy: "Friend Su, the little old man has finally waited for you!"


    ����


    ps: The second update in the evening will be a bit late.

 Chapter 696

    It was Weng Jiu who came.


    Su Yi was not surprised. After entering Jiuding City, he realized that the Daxia soldiers scattered in the city had already seen his identity.


    It would be strange if Weng Jiu didn''t come to see him.


    "Fellow Daoist, my master has already sent someone to clean the Qingyun small courtyard, and I will wait for you to come."


    Weng Jiu said with a smile, "In addition, when you settle down properly, my patriarch will come to visit fellow Daoists in person."


    He looked happy.


    "Qingyun Courtyard?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of memory, and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the group boarded the bronze chariot and went to Qingyun Courtyard with Weng Jiu by the Jinlin Lake in Qinglongfang.


    The spring is just right, the warm wind blows slightly, and the green willows and new flowers are blooming.


    Qingyun Xiaoyuan has a new look.


    Su Yi still remembered that when he left, the weather was cold and the ground was freezing, the frost killed all the herbs, and the grass and trees in the courtyard withered.


    Now that I come again, I will see the flowers and trees flourishing, the lush forests cultivating bamboos, the ponds and streams flowing like jade belts, and spring is everywhere.


    However, after just looking at the courtyard for a moment, Su Yi''s nose twitched slightly and said, "Someone lived here before?"


    Weng Jiu couldn''t help being surprised, and said, "How did fellow Daoists find out?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I just happened to smell a different breath."


    "I see."


    Weng Jiu thought for a while, and said, "To be honest, a few days ago, the mother of Qing Yuan''s little Highness and his party lived here for a while, but they moved out two days ago. ."


    After a pause, he continued: "Fellow Daoist, rest assured, everything in Qingyun Xiaoyuan has been changed again."


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, he said with great interest, "Can you tell me about Xia Qingyuan''s mother?"


    Weng Jiu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Fellow Daoist, Xiao Lao doesn''t dare to discuss this matter, but can only say that the mother of His Royal Highness Qing Yuan was the Lord''s favorite woman, but many years ago, she Leaving Daxia. As for other things... If fellow Daoists are really interested, it is best to ask my Patriarch."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Alright."


    After everything was set up properly, Weng Jiu hurried away.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat lazily by the courtyard pond.


    The water in the pond is gleaming, the lotus leaves are floating, and groups of carp swim around, jumping out of the water from time to time, splashing a circle of ripples.


    "We haven''t seen each other for months, but these fish are hungry and thin."


    Su Yi took some moon crickets as bait and threw them into the pond, which immediately attracted groups of spirit carp to snatch it.


    "Brother Su, I plan to take Shizun and Qing Ya to go shopping in the city, are you?"


    Wen Xinzhao came, and she opened her mouth with a smile.


    The girl''s eyes are bright and moist, her pretty face is beautiful, and her temperament is simple and beautiful.


    "You go."


    Su Yi lacked interest.


    He has never been interested in shopping, but occasionally he is interested, and he will go for a walk in the hustle and bustle of the red dust.


    "Oh, let''s go then."


    Wen Xinzhao waved his hand.


    Soon, he went out with the real person Hanyan and Qingya.


    Time ticks by.


    The shadows of the flowers and trees in the courtyard gradually shifted, and the light and shadow were interlaced.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, seemingly asleep, but in fact he was condensing the power of the Great Dao in the spiritual palace in his body.


    On the way to Daxia, he has been smelting the five elements, wind and thunder, and yin and yang.


    Up to now, the three kinds of exquisite Taoism have been initially blended


    , gradually revealing a completely different charm.


    That is the breath that belongs to the Taoist meaning of "Original Beginning".


    "One percent of the spiritual palace is like the mother furnace of the human body, the avenue of Rong, and the source of refining. This is the ''big'' of the cultivator of the spiritual path, and it is also the beginning of the path of the spiritual path."


    "When I really condense the three kinds of unrivaled Dao rhyme into the original Dao meaning, and I have the power of the Dao, I can really be regarded as a ''spiritual way''."


    "According to this entry, within seven days, I can truly condense the meaning of Yuanshi Dao. At that time, my strength will be greatly improved."


    "However, the tempering of Yuanshi Daoyi requires water grinding time..."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    The way of Yuan Dao is to cultivate Dao Yun.


    And the path of the spiritual path is the meaning of cultivation!


    The polishing and tempering of Taoism is also divided into four stages: subtle, small, large, and perfect.


    The more powerful the Taoist power he masters, the more easily he can sense the power of heaven and earth and control his own Taoism during battle, and the more terrifying his power will be.


    Twilight is gradually coming.


    The sunset glow is magnificent and splendid, the so-called dim, just at the alternation of day and night, showing a clear and turbid atmosphere.


    The appearance of Taoism at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has a similar charm.


    Suddenly, a figure passed over the wall and came to the courtyard.


    This is a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, his face is as warm as jade, and he is holding a jade fan.


    He is obviously an uninvited character, but he seems to come to his own yard, calmly and leisurely.


    The middle-aged Huangpao glanced around and landed on Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair on the side of the pond, and said, "Little guy, are you the only one here?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "There is another demon."


    "Demon?"


    The middle-aged Huang Pao was surprised, "Where is it, why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Yi said, "Aren''t you a demon?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao''s pupils were slightly condensed, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t see it, you little guy has vicious eyesight! I heard that Emperor Xia has a distinguished guest who wants to live in this small courtyard of Qingyun, shouldn''t it be... it''s you? ?"


    Su Yi sat lazily on the rattan chair, without even raising his eyelids, he said slowly, "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me your purpose."


    The middle-aged Huangpao frowned and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    Under the twilight, the teenager was lying in the rattan chair, as if closing his eyes and resting, adding a mysterious atmosphere.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged Huangpao said, "I have nothing else to do here, I just want to come and see what the distinguished guests of Emperor Xia look like, and what kind of cultivation base and origin they have."


    "Really, I thought I was the enemy and came to kill me."


    Su Yi stretched his waist in the rattan chair, stood up loosely, and said casually, "In this case, I will not embarrass you, leave one arm, and you can leave alive."


    The middle-aged Huang Pao was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Immediately, he laughed dumbly, clapped the jade fan in his hand, and a strange purple flame flashed in his eyes, and said, "Then... I''m afraid it depends on whether you have strength."


    As soon as the voice sounded, each word carried a strange rhythm, resounding in this twilight garden like the murmur of a ghostly ghost.


    The nearby flowers and trees trembled violently.


    The spirit carp swimming in groups in the pond were all stiff and motionless in the water.


    The airflow surging in the void seemed to stop at this moment.


    A strange still and depressing atmosphere envelops the courtyard.


    "Look, you can''t move now, your soul has been lost, your state of mind has been taken away, in my eyes, and the little lamb who is allowed to slaughter


    It makes no difference. "


    At the same time, the middle-aged Huangpao smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to kill you, it''s just because your attitude was too bad before, so I gave you a little punishment."


    As he spoke, he raised his chin, his eyes filled with playfulness, and said, "Come on, kneel down for grandpa first, and kowtow three times to listen."


    Su Yi, who had been standing quietly on the side of the rattan chair, finally couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    The middle-aged Huang Pao froze for a moment, and then his pupils shrank, as if he was greatly frightened, and lost his voice: "You... When did you wake up?"


    Su Yi said, "Although the Ziyue Fox clan''s ''Spirit of Soul Capture'' technique is good, you don''t seem to have cultivated well, so I have been awake all the time."


    Middle-aged yellow robe: "..."


    His body froze, and his face changed completely.


    It should be noted that, with his cultivation at the level of the spirit phase, under the sudden use of the secret technique of "Spirit of the Soul", it is enough to catch people in the same realm by surprise.


    And to deal with the characters in the spirit phase realm, it is even more easy to capture, and it has never been lost!


    But now, he is only a teenager, but he is not affected at all. How can this not surprise the middle-aged Huangpao?


    Swish!


    The yellow-robed middle-aged figure flashed and flew away.


    Undoubtedly, he realized that something was wrong, and he planned to get away as soon as possible!


    But the figure was still in the air, and an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in my ear:


    "What do you do when you walk in a panic? You also try my Soul Destroyer."


    "Duh!"


    A Daoyin sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, ruthlessly blasting out in the middle-aged soul of Huangpao.


    At this moment, his soul was in severe pain, his eyes darkened, his body staggered, he fell from the air, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "not good!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao turned pale with fright, the spirits of the dead were surging, and he was about to struggle.


    "Come on, kneel down first, and I won''t let you call me grandpa, just kowtow three times and listen."


    He understated a sentence, but it sounded like a divine voice, causing the middle-aged man in yellow robe to twitch and tremble, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Soon, his eyes were dull and empty, and his expression was blank, like a walking corpse, knelt there and kowtowed to the ground.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Kowtow three times, the ground made a frightening muffled sound.


    And Su Yi, who had already sat back in the rattan chair, looked at the middle-aged Huangpao indifferently, and said, "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao knelt on the ground, his eyes were empty, and he said with a blank expression: "Pu Huai."


    "Who sent you here?"


    "Saint Pu Surong."


    "who is she?"


    "I am the thirteenth saint of the Purple Moon Fox clan, the sister of the patriarch."


    "Why did she let you come here?"


    "This place was originally the sojourn place that Emperor Xia prepared for the saint, but Emperor Xia expelled the saint two days ago because of a distinguished guest. I felt uncomfortable, so I came to see, Emperor Xia. What is the sacred guest in the mouth?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally vaguely understood, "Pu Surong...is Xia Qingyuan''s mother?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "Xia Qingyuan? No, the daughter of the saint is called Pu Qingyuan."


    Su Yi snorted, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Do you recognize Ruohuan?"


    As early as when he entered Qingyun Small Courtyard, he smelled a faint scent, and recognized that it was the unique "body fragrance" of the Purple Moon Fox Clan.


    At first, he thought it was the girl in the yellow dress named "Ruo Huan" that he had seen in Daqin had appeared here.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not the same thing!


    ����


    ps: let everyone wait for a long time, hug~

 Chapter 697

    The middle-aged Huangpao named Pu Huai had blank eyes and said, "Ruohuan is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of my Purple Moon Fox clan, and one of the most promising candidates to be promoted to the next saintess."


    Su Yi showed a thoughtful look.


    Back then at the Daqin Yuntai Conference, Qingyuan, the holy son of the Sect of the Moth, was accompanied by a yellow-skirt girl named Ruohuan.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi recognized at a glance that Ruo Huan was a descendant of the Ziyue Fox clan, and possessed the talent of "Charming Fragrance and Bone Eating".


    However, this girl was extremely alert, and when she noticed something was wrong, she immediately retreated and ran away.


    Su Yi still remembers that when Ruohuan fled, he threatened to compete with himself on the avenue next time we meet again.


    And now, he realized that the girl in the yellow dress, Ruohuan, was actually of the same clan as Xia Qingyuan''s mother!


    This is interesting.


    Why did Ruohuan appear in Daqin?


    Could it be that he came for himself?


    Su Yizheng wanted to ask again.


    A sigh sounded outside the courtyard:


    "Fellow Daoist, the appearance of this person is all because of me. If it is possible, can it be handled by me?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Emperor Xia in a cloth robe pushed open the door, walked into the courtyard, and came to Su Yi''s side, bowing his head to greet him.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair without moving, and said casually: "Indeed, this is your family matter, and it is best for you to solve it."


    "Thank you for your fulfillment, my friend."


    Emperor Xia was relieved.


    With Su Yi''s temperament, if he wants to kill Pu Huai, he can''t stop him.


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not do that.


    At this time, Pu Huai, who had been kneeling on the ground with his empty eyes, was jolted and suddenly woke up.


    He got up in a hurry, and when he looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair again, his face was full of horror and horror.


    "Go back and tell Pu Surong, don''t do such unworthy activities again, if you have anything, just come to me alone."


    Emperor Xia looked cold and indifferent.


    Pu Huai''s expression changed for a while, and he turned away without saying a word.


    At this time, the twilight is dark, and night is coming.


    Seeing Pu Huai disappear, Emperor Xia gave a wry smile and said, "Don''t be surprised, fellow Daoist, even I didn''t expect that Pu Surong''s subordinates would be so blind."


    Su Yi looked Xia Huang up and down, and said, "I can see that you have been having a bad time recently."


    Compared to a few months ago, Emperor Xia''s brows had a gloomy look that could not be concealed, and he was no longer as graceful as before.


    In a word, Xia Huang felt a lot of feelings in his heart, and he couldn''t help but sigh:


    "There are strong enemies outside, and undercurrents are surging inside, and now even Pu Surong has come to take Qingyuan away from me. I will not lie to my fellow Daoists. Since my practice, this is the first time I have encountered such hardships. Ants on a hot pan are no exaggeration."


    In the voice, there is desolation and helplessness.


    In the past, he was the Xia Huang who ruled the world, sitting on the four seas, and no one dared to disrespect.


    But with the drastic changes in the world and the recovery of spiritual energy, the world pattern has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few months.


    Up to now, the interior and exterior of the Great Xia Imperial Palace seems to be a scene of internal and external troubles.


    This also brought unprecedented pressure to Emperor Xia!


    Su Yi said, "Then what are your plans?"


    Xia Huang''s eyes became calm, and he said the idea that he had already thought up:


    "Right now, my only hope is to use the hands of fellow Daoists to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array as soon as possible, so that foreign enemies can be deterred and they will not dare to attack easily."


    "As long as we hold on until that splendid world comes,


    The heritage of my Xia clan may no longer be able to dominate the world, but it is enough to stand on one side and stand for a long time. "


    After listening, Su Yi shook his head for a while and said, "I never thought that you would pin your hopes on a great formation."


    Xia Huang''s tone was a little helpless, and said: "I naturally know that this is not a long-term solution, but in the face of the current situation, only by taking the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen as a reliance can we be sure to resolve the crisis faced by my Daxia royal family. "


    Su Yi could see that Emperor Xia was really forced to do nothing, so he regarded a large formation as a life-saving straw.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "I promised to help you repair this formation, and naturally I will not break my promise, but you should also know that this formation is an emperor-level formation, and even with my strength, it is impossible to make this formation powerful. When you can get back to your peak.��


    Emperor Xia''s eyes lit up and said, "As long as it can deter those foreign enemies, that''s enough!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is easy to handle."


    Emperor Xia took a deep breath, bowed and saluted, "Xia Yunjing represents the Xia clan, thank you fellow Daoist first!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to be so polite. Even if you don''t rely on this formation, I can''t stand by and watch when you are in trouble."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said: "What''s more, there are only a few ancient forces. As long as I am in this Jiuding City, they will not be able to make waves."


    The words are casual, as if they were talking about a trivial matter.


    Emperor Xia was stunned, how many ancient forces?


    If those ancient forces were really that unbearable, it would be fine...


    He sighed to himself.


    However, Emperor Xia also knew that Su Yi''s temperament was like this, even if the sky collapsed, it seemed to him that it was not a trivial matter.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, when your matter is resolved, I also have something to entrust you with."


    Xia Huang said without hesitation: "Fellow Daoist but please be blunt, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    He originally planned to entrust Master Hanyan and Qingya to Emperor Xia and let them practice in Tianmang Mountain.


    But this also has to ask the opinions of the two.


    "Alright."


    Xia Huang nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi still couldn''t hold back, and pondered: "Will you let Xia Qingyuan leave with her mother?"


    Emperor Xia shook his head: "No!"


    Absolutely.


    Immediately, Emperor Xia said with a complicated expression: "Fellow Daoist, this is my personal matter, but since Pu Surong''s subordinates have offended you today, the ins and outs of these things should be made clear to you."


    After speaking, he explained the grievances between him and Pu Surong.


    In the voice, it is hard to hide the loss and disappointment.


    After listening to Su Yi, he said, "Could it be that when Pu Surong first met you, he had already deceived her intentionally?"


    Emperor Xia smiled bitterly and said, "Whether it is deliberately deceitful, it doesn''t matter now."


    Su Yi didn''t say more.


    As an outsider, he can''t make judgments about other people''s feelings.


    Soon, Xia Huang said goodbye and left.


    As for Su Yi, when night fell, he waited for Wen Xinzhao and the others who had returned from shopping.


    "Brother Su, there are rumors in the city now that the seven ancient giants will never spare you."


    As soon as he came back, Wen Xinzhao said with worry.


    "If they have to die, I don''t mind sharpening the sword with their lives."


    Su Yi said casually, "Qingya, quickly serve the wine and vegetables, the world is big, and eating is the biggest."


    He saw Qing Ya holding a stack of food boxes in his hands, and the tempting aroma was already in the air.


    "Um!"


    Qingya smiled and agreed.


    Wen Xinzhao saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    That''s right, Brother Su has never cared about those threats.


    at the same time--


    In a pavilion in Jiuding City.


    The candlelight flickered, filling the room with light.


    Pu Surong had a quiet demeanor and sat on a soft couch, but her beautiful face was indistinct in the shadow of the lamp.


    She frowned and said, "Then Su Yi is really not affected by my clan''s ''Spirit of the Soul''?"


    On one side, Pu Huai had a gloomy expression on his face, and said in a low voice, "It should be like this."


    "Aunt, I said earlier, the last time I saw this Su Yi in Daqin, the other party easily resolved my ''Charming Fragrant Bone'' innate power."


    A beautiful girl in a yellow dress with skin that is better than snow said in a crisp voice.


    This woman is Ruohuan.


    "This son...it''s not easy..."


    Pu Surong murmured.


    Whether it''s the Soul Conqueror''s Secret Art or the innate power of Charming Fragrance, they are the two most powerful inheritance powers of their Purple Moon Fox Clan.


    Pu Surong had never heard of any spiritual monk who could not be affected by these two secret methods!


    The yellow skirt girl Ruohuan''s eyes flickered and said: "He is naturally not simple. With the cultivation of the spirit realm, he can kill Chu Yunke, defeat Dongguo Feng, and even cross the border to kill Dongguohai and other six spirit phase existences."


    "It seems that such characters, placed in our Mingkong Realm, can also be regarded as the top figures in the world, and there is no one in a million spiritual talents!"


    This girl was completely generous in her praise to Su Yi.


    "Is it����"


    Pu Surong sighed softly, "Unfortunately, this Su Yi is not a descendant of the top forces in the Mingkong Realm, otherwise, with his talent and Taoism, he is indeed worthy of Qing Yuan."


    Ruohuan shook his head and said, "Auntie, according to my father''s wishes, this time when Sister Qingyuan returned to the clan, it was to make her a saint. It was already destined that she would never be a Taoist companion for others in this life."


    Pu Surong nodded, then took a deep breath, her expression returned to calm, and said:


    "Find a chance, I will talk to Na Su Yi in person, I hope he can retreat in spite of difficulties and make a complete end to the relationship with Qing Yuan!"


    Not long after she returned to Jiuding City, she found out that her daughter Xia Qingyuan had never put any man in her eyes before.


    Only Su Yi is an exception!


    And if you want to become the saintess of the Purple Moon Fox clan, you must be ruthless in matters of men and women, and cannot tolerate any involvement!


    Only in this way can we inherit the highest inheritance of the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    "Aunt, what if Su Yi doesn''t agree?"


    Ruohuan asked with a wink.


    Pu Surong was silent for a moment and said, "It''s up to people."


    Before, she had sent Ruo Huan to Da Zhou to look for Su Yi, just to see what kind of person this young man was.


    Now, Su Yi has appeared in Jiuding City, which saves her a lot of trouble.


    Ruohuan asked again, "When is the aunt going to see him?"


    Pu Surong picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, and then slowly said: "Don''t worry, isn''t this Jiuding City now preaching that the seven ancient giants will not spare Su Yi, maybe it won''t take long, this The child will be in trouble.��


    Speaking of this, she put down the tea cup, her eyes flashed, and she said leisurely: "At that time, I will go and give him charcoal in the snow."

 Chapter 698

    Early the next morning.


    Weng Jiu came to drive the chariot and took Su Yi to Tianmang Mountain.


    The formation base of Jiuding Town Boundary Array was built in the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain, and has been guarded by the top figures of the Daxia royal family.


    When Su Yi arrived, Xia Huang was already waiting there.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s time to work."


    Xia Huangji greeted him at the first meeting.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and looked into the distance.


    This is a huge cave dug deep in the hinterland of Tianmang Sacred Mountain. The molten lava inside is tumbling and the flames are raging.


    Seventy-two bronze pillars clasped by several people stand in the molten lava, and the whole body is engraved with strange and dense cloud patterns of talismans.


    In the center, there is a nine-foot-tall black platform.


    On the Taoist platform, there is a gossip furnace with a pale blue body.


    Su Yi''s eyes were immediately attracted to this gossip furnace.


    This furnace is only one foot high, and there are eight peculiar portals nine inches high on the surface, representing the eight directions of Gan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui.


    The lid of the furnace is in the shape of a perfect circle, engraved with patterns such as the sun, the moon, the stars, the latitude and the longitude of the sky, and on the lid is a bronze statue of a three-inch-high Qingsi beast.


    The lava was turbulent, and the Lingxia was like fire, scouring the nine-foot platform.


    The Bagua Furnace stands on the Taoist platform, standing still. Occasionally, a series of divine brilliance will be sprayed from the eight portals and swept into the seventy-two bronze pillars, making the cloud pattern of the talisman on the surface of the bronze pillars like breathing. Flickering and disappearing.


    "It turns out that this formation is based on an emperor-level spiritual treasure, which opens up a Taoist platform, connects the seventy-two bronze pillars of the earth, and absorbs the power of the earth and the mountains..."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Unfortunately, the gossip furnace is obviously severely damaged. As a formation base, the power that can be used for the royal family is less than 10% of the power at its peak. Otherwise, the power of this formation is enough to threaten the characters in the imperial realm."


    Su Yi asked, "What is the origin of this gossip furnace?"


    Xia Huangdao: "This furnace is a sacred object refined by our ancestors. It is called Zifu Bagua Furnace. Together with the nine divine cauldrons sitting in the city, they form the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    Su Yi said: "This treasure is seriously damaged. Even if people from the imperial realm come, I can''t repair it. All I can do is to use the remaining power of this treasure to restore part of the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Emperor Xia, "However, in this way, within a year, this Jiuding Town Boundary Array is afraid that it will completely collapse. You have to think about it clearly."


    Xia Huang''s pupils shrank, and his expression changed for a while.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said decisively, "Just do as the Taoist friend said!"


    Su Yi nodded, took out a jade slip and handed it to Emperor Xia, "Help me prepare the spiritual materials recorded in the jade slip. It doesn''t matter how much you prepare, even if you lack some."


    Xia Huang readily agreed.


    Su Yi said: "In addition, I hope that I can use the power of the forbidden formation to temper my own spiritual treasure."


    Xia Huang said with a hearty smile: "I can help fellow Daoists, I''m too happy to be too late, and I won''t refuse."


    Su Yi said: "Okay, starting from today, I will come every three days, at most a month, when I can repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    ...


    From this day on, Su Yi''s life became busy.


    In addition to meditating and practicing, it is to condense Taoism.


    Every three days, I go to the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array and temper the Xuanwu Sword.


    For Su Yi, it is not difficult to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. The only trouble is that repairing this array is quite troublesome and time-consuming.


    On the other hand, Su Yi was very attentive in re-refining the Xuanwu sword.


    spirit


    The road of the Dao needs to cultivate the spiritual treasures of the life, only in this way can it truly be in perfect harmony with one''s own cultivation, the power of the Dao, and the soul.


    In battle, it can also exert unimaginable power.


    Seven days have passed in a hurry.


    this day.


    In the hinterland of Tianmang Mountain, the lava is turbulent.


    Su Yi''s figure was sitting cross-legged on the nine-foot black Taoist platform in the center. In front of him, the gossip furnace of Zifu rumbled loudly, overflowing with divine brilliance.


    Inside the Bagua Furnace, Xuanwu Sword and Qingdu Sword floated and sank, and were being smelted by flames.


    "If you want to refine the ultimate spiritual treasure, you need innate real fire, and even Xuanli divine flame. In the great formation here, there is a fire of the earth and the sky, and then it is tempered by the power of the gossip furnace to refine a unique item. The spiritual treasure of life, it is barely enough."


    Su Yi clenched his fists with both hands and cast out mysterious secret seals, and the gossip furnace in Zifu buzzed and roared in front of him.


    On the seventy-two bronze pillars around, the dense and bizarre talisman patterns flickered on and off, absorbing the flames of the molten lava, and then merging into the Zifu Bagua Furnace.


    As time went by, slowly, Xuanwu sword began to gradually melt.


    The Qingdu Sword glowed bright red.


    This dao sword was originally obtained by Su Yi in Xumi Xiandao, and it was a royal-level saber left by Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian.


    Although it is severely damaged, its material and appearance are still far from those of the spiritual treasures in the world.


    According to Su Yi''s plan, it is to use the Qingdu sword as the sword embryo, and thoroughly integrate the Xuanwu sword into it, so as to refine a soul sword of his own!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Soon, the swallowing edicts engraved on the surface of Xuanwu Sword and the prohibition of various Taoist patterns were gradually stripped away by Su Yi.


    When it was placed at the Yuan Dao level, the Xuanwu sword was considered a top treasure, but now it is not enough to be seen, and it was directly smelted by Su Yi.


    Only the soul of the ghost flame and the power of the original source in the Xuanwu sword remained.


    "rise."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Pieces of spiritual materials roared up and swept into the Zifu Bagua furnace.


    These spiritual materials were all collected by Su Yi in the past, and each of them was extremely precious and rare, otherwise, they would never have been treasured by Su Yi all the time.


    But now, he was thrown into the gossip furnace by Su Yi, and he didn''t feel bad at all.


    After a while, in the gossip furnace, a light group appeared, which was the essence left after the various spiritual materials were smelted.


    "It''s time to start practicing swords..."


    "The five acts are the orders, the yin and yang are the signs, and the wind and thunder are drawn together, duh!"


    Su Yi staggered his hands, squeezed layers of mysterious magic formulas, and struck out a series of magic seals.


    The gossip furnace of Zifu made a loud noise.


    Immediately afterward, seventy-two bronze pillars shone brightly.


    The mighty sea of ??lava flames also roared and roared.


    Su Yi''s figure sat cross-legged on the nine-foot platform, bathed in dazzling rays of light, and an amazing change was happening in the quaint Zifu Bagua furnace in front of him.


    boom!


    As time passed, the entire Tianmang Mountain shook violently.


    With Tianmang Mountain as the center, the surging aura shrouded in the heaven and earth with a radius of 1000 meters, as if being ordered, poured into this huge cave in the hinterland from all directions.


    "What happened?"


    Up and down Tianmang Mountain, I don''t know how many people were disturbed, and there was an uproar.


    Emperor Xia, who had been guarding outside the huge cave, couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi would make such a big commotion just for refining the spiritual treasure!


    "Weng Jiu, the order


    Go down, don''t let the people on the mountain panic! "


    Emperor Xia gave an order.


    "Here!"


    Weng Jiu led the way.


    But as time passed, the movement in the huge cave became bigger and bigger.


    Not only the entire Tianmang Mountain is shaking, but there are more dazzling and colorful thunderclouds gathering on the sky.


    The surging aura of heaven and earth, accompanied by the magnificent thunder, fell down, and when they entered the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation covered on Tianmang Mountain, they all rushed into the huge cave.


    For a time, the thunder was surging, and the lingxia was like rain.


    That scene is simply shocking and shocking!


    Emperor Xia couldn''t help being shocked.


    If people knew that all these visions were only caused by Su Yi refining the spiritual treasure, it would be enough to shock the whole summer!


    It is unimaginable how powerful the power will be once this spiritual treasure is refined!


    The monks in Jiuding City were also shocked by the vision reflected in the sky above.


    "Thunder clouds turn into flowers, and the spiritual energy is like a waterfall. Could it be that there is a great cultivator of the spiritual path who is transcending the calamity?"


    "This is a catastrophe, it is clearly a vision of the great avenue! On Mount Mang that day, it is very likely that a peerless treasure will come out!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    ... There was an uproar in the city.


    "This Great Xia royal family is in crisis, with internal and external troubles, but today, it has attracted such an astonishing vision. Could it be... this is a sign of impending prosperity?"


    Someone pondered.


    "Quick, spread the news, no matter how this vision is caused, the Daxia Royal Family must be planning some big move!"


    Someone makes an inference.


    "Emperor Xia... what is this going to do?"


    Someone is suspicious.


    "This is a vision of the birth of a peerless spirit treasure!"


    On the eaves of a pavilion, A Leng, who looks handsome, has an incredible expression on his face at this moment, "How could someone in the royal family of Daxia be able to refine such treasures?"


    Under the eaves of the pavilion, Pu Surong frowned and said, "Isn''t it true that only with the help of the emperors can we have the opportunity to refine the treasures? But as far as I know, there are no emperors in this royal family of Xia at all. Sit down!"


    Ah Leng murmured, "This is the abnormal place."


    Pu Surong thought for a while, and said, "Look for a chance, you can find out the ins and outs of this vision."


    A Leng was stunned for a moment, then happily agreed: "I''ve been really busy recently, but I''d be happy to go to Mount Mount Mang that day!"


    Pu Surong reminded: "Don''t hurt anyone!"


    A sneered and said, "Okay."


    Saying that, he jumped off the eaves and strode into the distance.


    "what are you doing?"


    Pu Surong frowned.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day. I''ll go to Tianmang Mountain to see it."


    Ah Leng waved his hand without turning his head.


    Pu Surong looked at the sky.


    The thunderclouds are magnificent and colorful. They converge on the top of Tianmang Mountain. The aura-like light falls like a waterfall. It is magnificent and magical.


    "Xia Yunjing, did I really underestimate you?"


    Pu Surong''s expression was uncertain.


    at the same time--


    Outside Jiuding City.


    An old blind man raised his head and looked at the sky above Tianmang Mountain with his empty eyes.


    Soon, a look of admiration and ecstasy appeared on his thin cheeks, and he muttered: "Sir Su is really in Jiuding City! Only his existence like a fairy can easily refine the magic that causes such a worldly difference. Elephant''s exquisite treasure!"

 Chapter 699

    The Edict of Nirvana!


    Take the meaning of phoenix bathing fire and nirvana.


    One of the three major edicts created by Su Yi in his previous life, it was a combination of more than ten top-level inheritance powers, such as the fire pattern totem of the Vermillion Bird lineage, the "Phoenix Xuan Dao Zhang" of the Taoist sect, and the blood pattern secret map of the Tiandie family. .


    The core of its power lies in the word transformation, just like a phoenix born in Nirvana, and a silkworm cocoon transformed into a butterfly.


    With this edict, whether it is for refining or setting up a formation, all have the power to seize the power of creation and turn corruption into magical power!


    And now, Su Yi intends to forge the Edict of Nirvana into his own life sword.


    In this way, when cultivating the sword of life, the quality and power of the sword can be transformed again and again, at least in the three major realms of the spiritual realm, and there is no need to re-sacrifice it again and again.


    Moreover, with the Edict of Nirvana, as long as the Sword of Life Dao is not completely destroyed, it cannot harm its own Dao Xing.


    The most taboo thing for the cultivators of the spiritual path is to hurt the spiritual treasure, because it will also hurt themselves!


    "go!"


    Su Yi pressed his palm in the void.


    In the humming sound, the Edict of Nirvana turned into a fire, and swept into the Zifu Bagua Furnace.


    boom!


    The whole furnace was boiling, and the sound of swords and swords could be heard from inside.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a spirit sword floats and sinks in it, and the sword body trembles, as if it was poured from divine gold, emitting a dazzling light.


    It was not until a long time that the Zifu Bagua Furnace gradually became silent.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi''s mind changed.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by a wisp of pure sword chant that was as straight as a phantom sound, a beam of light swept out from the Zifu Bagua Furnace.


    Su Yi


    Then he stood up, probing his hand, and the light fell into his hand.


    His green robe fluttered, his black eyes and pupils were crystal clear, his whole body glowed with green light, and he held a three-foot Dao sword in his hand.


    As Su Yi''s wrist turned, countless mysterious Dao patterns emerged from the ancient and ethereal sword body, and it was faintly visible. A mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!


    And when Su Yi''s palms used strength, a terrifying and unparalleled sword energy burst out, and the sword body roared like a divine sound.


    Immediately, the rolling thunderclouds and the aura of waterfalls on the sky of Tianmang Mountain seemed to be pulled, all of them pouring towards the cave on the side of the mountain.


    He saw the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand, like a long whale drinking water, engulfing the rolling thunderclouds and the aura waterfall.


    It was clearly visible that there was a dense layer of decree pattern on the sword, shining with flaming brilliance, and the aura of the sword became stronger and stronger.


    "This sword uses the Qingdu sword as the embryo, and integrates the origin of the Xuanwu sword. So far, it can be regarded as a real sword of destiny. In the future... it will be called Xuandu."


    Take the "Xuan" of Xuanwu sword and the "du" of Qingdu sword.


    Xuandu itself means the rumored immortal realm!


    As Su Yi''s words fell, the Dao sword in his hand made a sound like the sound of the sword, as if he was happy.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    The spiritual treasure of this destiny is to share weal and woe with the cultivators of the spiritual path, as if it were part of one''s own Taoism!


    And the power of Xuandu Sword undoubtedly made Su Yi very satisfied.


    "If you were in the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, let the old guys in the ''Dianjin Pavilion'' evaluate the Xuandu Sword, I''m afraid they won''t be able to give it a proper evaluation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Great Wilderness Golden Pavilion is dedicated to judging the appearance of the world''s treasures and rare treasures.


    According to the highest standard that Dianjin Pavilion judged for the spiritual treasure, it could not be applied to Xuandu Sword.


    Because of its power, it is no longer comparable to a peerless spiritual treasure in the ordinary sense!


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the three-foot-long Xuandu Sword turned into a ray of light, which was swallowed by Su Yi''s mouth and placed in the Spirit Palace of Dantian Avenue.


    "This time, the sword training went so smoothly, and the Jiuding Zhenjie formation has contributed a lot. It''s worth noting that this kind of kindness is even on Xia Huang."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It''s one thing to help repair the Great Array.


    It is another thing to borrow a large formation to refine a sword.


    Su Yi naturally understood the difference.


    Without further delay, Su Yi turned around and walked towards the cave.


    Outside, the surging thunderclouds in the sky, the vision of aura like a waterfall, has vanished and disappeared without a trace.


    But Emperor Xia, who had been guarding outside the cave, still had a shock on his brows.


    When he saw Su Yi walking out, he immediately greeted him with a smile, and said, "Congratulations, fellow Daoist, for refining a spiritual treasure that can be called a lifetime!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is also thanks to the help of Jiuding Town Boundary Array. Next, I will focus on repairing this formation and exert its power as soon as possible."


    He was about to leave.


    Xia Huang suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, please stay."


    Su Yi stood still and looked over.


    Emperor Xia thought for a while, and then said: "Last night, Tianxing Jianzhai sent a big man from his sect to come to visit fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why do they want to see me?"


    He has heard of Tianxing Jianzhai, which is one of the three major forces of the other world, together with Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong.


    Its power is no less than that of any of the seven ancient giants!

 Chapter 700

    Emperor Xia mocked: "I don''t know the purpose of their visit to fellow Daoists here, but for my royal family of Xia, Tianxing Jianzhai came here by taking advantage of the fire."


    Robbery?


    Su Yi thought for a while and then understood.


    The seven ancient giants regard the Daxia royal family as their meal, and sooner or later there will be a battle.


    For forces like Tianxing Jianzhai, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to remain indifferent.


    After all, the Daxia royal family occupies Jiuding City and Tianmang Mountain, which is the most prosperous and prosperous place in Daxia!


    "So, Tianxing Jianzhai has planned to blend in?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xia Huang said: "No, they don''t want to conflict with those ancient giants, they just want to take this opportunity to get some benefits."


    Su Yi said, "You agreed?"


    Emperor Xia shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi said: "You did a good job. If you promise to give them benefits, it is no different from fighting fires with salary and drinking poison to quench thirst."


    Xia Huang smiled bitterly and said, "Do you want to meet them?"


    Su Yi said, "See you."


    Tianxing Jianzhai is a sword cultivation force.


    He wanted to see what this force wanted to talk to him about.


    Xia Huang''s eyelids jumped and said: "Daoist friend, if they have no malicious intentions here, please don''t bother with them. After all, if they offend a big force like Tianxing Jianzhai again..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who just slaps and kills and causes trouble."


    Emperor Xia: "..."


    Huan Shaoyou, Yan Jingyun and other ancient evildoers who died at the hands of Su Yi would have no idea how they would feel if they had a chance to hear these words.


    After calming down, Huang Xia said, "Then I will arrange for them to visit fellow Daoists tonight?"


    "Can."


    ...


    Jiuding City, in an attic.


    "A Leng, how did you become like this?"


    Pu Surong couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Ah Leng returning in disgrace.


    A Leng looked gloomy, and talked about his experience one by one.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "If it wasn''t because of concerns that the movement was too big and affected the lives of those in the Daxia royal family, I would have to take care of that guy!"


    He looked displeased.


    Pu Surong had noticed that A Leng looked embarrassed, but in fact he was not injured, and he was relieved immediately.


    She said softly: "It can make you shriveled. Could it be that there is an extremely powerful existence in the royal family of Daxia?"


    Ah Leng said: "Although I don''t know who the other party is, but I am sure that that guy is not an ordinary character. His control over the Jiuding Zhen Boundary Array has reached an incredible level, and he can even see through the power hidden in me at a glance. Even if you were Xia Yunjing, you wouldn''t be able to do this."


    Pu Surong''s eyes flashed, and she said, "I heard that during the recent period, Su Yi will go to Tianmang Mountain every three days. It is said that he is helping the Daxia royal family to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. You said, Could it be this person?"


    A Leng was startled: "He?"


    Immediately, he sneered and shook his head, "Impossible!"


    Pu Surong said, "Why is it impossible?"


    Ah Leng was at a loss for words, and said after a while, "Does Elder Pu think that I am not Su Yi''s opponent?"


    Pu Surong shook her head and said, "You also said that the other party used the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array to make you feel ashamed, and since Su Yi can repair this formation, he can naturally use this formation."


    Ah Leng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Or, let''s go see this guy.


    kid? "


    Pu Surong said: "You can go to see him, but you need to promise me one thing."


    A Leng seemed to know what Pu Surong wanted to say, and said without hesitation: "Elder Pu, don''t worry, I will not mess around! There are so many people in this world who want to kill this kid, and I am not alone."


    Pu Surong nodded.


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    In mid-spring, even the twilight and sunset are extraordinarily gorgeous and colorful.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair by the pond.


    In seven days, the natal Dao sword "Xuandu" was refined, which made Su Yi feel quite good, and even more moon scorpions than usual for the pond spirit carp.


    "Brother Su, is the vision of heaven and earth that happened in Tianmang Mountain today related to you?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked curiously, the girl was squatting in front of the small stove on the side, making tea for Su Yi, with frost and snow on her wrist, beautiful and graceful.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It''s just refining the Dao Sword of Destiny. By the way, you are about to hit the Spirit Transformation Realm. I''ll help you when you are refining the Dao Sword of Destiny."


    Wen Xinzhao''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Then I will thank Brother Su in advance."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is nothing."


    Whether it is Wen Xinzhao or Qingwan, they are all at the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm.


    It won''t take long, it will be able to attract the calamity of transforming the spirit and impact the spirit-transforming realm!


    This reminded Su Yi of Yue Shichan, who left the Cangqing Continent and headed to the Profound Realm of the Great Wilderness.


    "According to her background and talent, she may have passed the calamity of transforming the spirit and become a sword cultivator at the spiritual level..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly erratic.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing and reminded: "There are only less than two months left until that dazzling world is coming. By then, the world will undergo unprecedented changes. I hope that you will At that time, I can prove the Tao and transform into the spiritual realm."


    Wen Xinzhao said without hesitation, "I listen to Brother Su!"


    Saying that, she rolled up her cuffs, made a cup of boiled spiritual tea for Su Yi, and handed it over with both hands.


    Su Yi took it, took a sip, and said, "There will be strangers coming to visit later, you and your master and Qing Ya will go back to the room first."


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned for a moment, nodded in agreement, got up and left.


    Soon.


    Outside the courtyard gate, a voice sounded:


    "My concubine is Pu Surong, and I hope to meet Su Gongzi."


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    He originally thought that it was someone from Tianxing Jianzhai.


    "come in."


    Su Yi said.


    Soon, Pu Surong, A Leng and Ruohuan pushed in the door together.


    Their eyes immediately fell on Su Yi who was sitting on the side of the pond.


    Seeing that Su Yi had no intention of getting up to meet him, A Leng''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, this kid is very big!


    Pu Surong glanced at A Leng, and the warning was full of flavor.


    Ah sneered and rubbed his nose, expressing his understanding.


    At this time, the girl in the yellow dress said hello with a smile, "Young Master, we meet again."


    Su Yi looked at the spirit carp in the pond, and said casually, "You escaped last time, and now you dare to show up, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ruohuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Young master can really joke."


    Pu Surong said at this time, "Young Master Su, take the liberty to disturb me, and look at Haihan."


    When they were talking, the group of them had come to the side of the pond and stopped.


    "You don''t need to say the words of greeting, just say what you mean."


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, the afterglow of the sunset shone on his body, and every inch of his body seemed to have a lazy and comfortable smell.


    His attitude and attitude made A Leng very unpleasant. He couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you ask us to sit down and prepare some tea and snacks? You don''t take us seriously, do you?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said suddenly, "It seems that you little wicked beast has not suffered enough losses in Tianmang Mountain today, and you don''t have a long memory at all."


    As soon as these words came out, Ah Leng''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became gloomy, "It turned out that it was really you who used the Jiuding Zhenjiezhen today!"


    Pu Surong and Ruo Huan looked at each other and understood.


    "Want revenge?"


    Su Yi finally looked straight at A Leng.


    It was just that contemptuous look in his eyes that made A Leng particularly angry.


    Su Yi said to himself, "Huang Xia once said that the matter between him and the Ziyuehu clan was his own personal affair, and because of this, I didn''t plan to get involved. Otherwise, do you think you can leave Tianmang Mountain alive today?"


    A Leng couldn''t help but said: "It''s ridiculous, you just borrowed the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array. Do you really think that killing a few spirits exists, you can be lawless?"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Pu Surong immediately scolded: "A Leng! Don''t forget what you promised before you came!"


    A Leng''s expression changed for a while, but he finally held back.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy at all. He took out the moon cricket, and while feeding the spirit carp in the pond, he said, "If there is nothing else, just leave."


    Pu Surong stabilized her mind and said, "I have no ill intentions in waiting here. I also ask Master Su not to be so ostracized. Speaking of which, I really want to talk to you about something this time."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Speak."


    Pu Surong''s eyes flashed and she said, "I heard that your son once had enemies with many ancient forces. Although the Daxia royal family is currently sheltering, the current Daxia royal family is also troubled by internal and external troubles. When the danger really occurs, I am afraid it will be very difficult. Give your son asylum."


    After a pause, she continued: "However, if the son is willing to promise me one thing, I can help the son to solve the problem."


    Speaking of this, a look of confidence appeared on her beautiful face, "Those ancient forces may be able to dominate the Cangqing Continent, but in my eyes...not so much a threat!"


    This remark is full of confidence.


    Su Yi puzzled: "What do you want me to promise?"


    Pu Surong smiled slightly and said, "It''s actually very simple. I hope that the young master will come forward and cut off the relationship with my daughter Qingyuan, so we will go our separate ways and not communicate with each other."


    Su Yi was stunned, and when he broke his head, he never thought that Pu Surong was here for such things.


    But the point is, there doesn''t seem to be much of a relationship between him and Xia Qingyuan...


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "What kind of relationship are you talking about?"


    Ah Leng couldn''t help sneering: "Su Yi, everyone understands, don''t pretend to be confused, don''t you think this kind of cover up is childish and ridiculous?"


    His face was full of contempt.


    The yellow skirt girl Ruohuan sighed and said, "Young Master Su, it is only natural for a man and a woman to be happy with each other, but it is impossible for Sister Qingyuan to have any result with you. Whether it is for you or for younger sister Qing Yuan, it can be regarded as liberation and good deeds."


    She raised her eyes to look at Su Yi and said seriously, "Otherwise, it is destined to hurt others and hurt yourself."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Why in their eyes, he seems to have a leg with Xia Qingyuan?

 Chapter 701

    As soon as these words came out, even Pu Surong and others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They can all see that Tianxing Jianzhai attaches great importance to Su Yi, otherwise, they would not have offered such generous conditions.


    Especially the phrase "you can be unconstrained, don''t listen to dispatch", I am afraid it is difficult for any top power to do it!


    Weng Jiu felt nervous.


    If Su Yi was dug up by Tianxing Jianzhai, who would help them repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array for the Daxia Royal Family?


    Even the two men and one woman beside Mi Tianhe couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Although they are true disciples at the Spirit Transformation level, they are not qualified to enjoy such special treatment at all!


    But to their surprise, Su Yi didn''t think about it at all, so he shook his head and refused, "I''m not interested in joining the sect to practice."


    These words are still read on the face of the other party''s sincerity, and they are polite enough.


    Otherwise, he would have sneered and ignored it.


    After all, in his previous life, he had long been known as the Great Wilderness Kyushu, and his sword pressed the heavens.


    How could he care about such an invitation?


    If they were heard by those friends in the previous life, they would be hilarious.


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, the others present were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    That''s it... just rejected it casually? !


    Even Weng Jiu shook his head.


    Ask yourself, if it was him, in the face of such incomparably rich special treatment, he couldn''t help but be moved!


    But Su Yi doesn''t seem to care at all...

 Chapter 702

    Mi Tianhe took a deep breath and said, "If you feel that such conditions are not enough, you can put it forward. If Mi can be the master, he will definitely agree, and if Mi cannot be the master, he will try his best to fight for it! "


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not a matter of conditions, but I have no interest in joining any sect."


    Mi Tianhe was startled.


    A jade-robed youth next to him couldn''t help but said, "Su Yi, don''t you know how dangerous your current situation is? And looking at the whole world, except me, Tianxing Jianzhai, who would risk offending those ancient forces? risk to help you?"


    These words were filled with anger, clearly thinking that Su Yi didn''t know what to do.


    The other two Tianxing Jianzhai disciples also showed a trace of annoyance.


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "Help? It sounds nice, but in fact it''s nothing more than a robbery."


    Take advantage of the fire!


    These four words not only made Mi Tianhe and others unhappy, but Pu Surong and others were also a little uncomfortable, and they were very angry.


    This guy is clearly ignorant!


    "While I''m in a good mood now, you should go."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    The night has come, and he doesn''t want to waste time on this little thing.


    Mi Tianhe said in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist, please listen to Mi''s words again, according to the news I inquired from Tianxing Jianzhai, within ten days, a group of ancient forces headed by the demon Huan clan will attack. Jiuding City."


    "One is to deal with fellow Daoists, and the other is to win the Daxia Royal Family!"


    As soon as these words came out, Weng Jiu''s expression changed slightly.


    Undoubtedly, even he did not know the news.


    "In other words, there is not much time left for fellow Daoists and the Daxia royal family."


    Mi Tianhe continued, "Mi does not mean to threaten, but just thinks that fellow Daoist is a rare swordsman wizard. If something goes wrong, it will inevitably make people feel embarrassed. Therefore, I also ask fellow Daoist to seriously consider Mi. someone''s suggestion."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can just wait and see, but in the end, it''s not me, Su, who will encounter the unexpected."


    Mi Tianhe was startled.


    The jade-robed youth seemed to have heard a big joke, and couldn''t help laughing again, sarcastically: "Su Yi, do you think that with your strength, you can be the opponent of those ancient giants?"


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "Say one more word and I''ll kill you."


    With dark eyes, he looked at the jade-robed youth.


    The jade-robed youth was furious at first, but when he met Su Yi''s eyes, he suddenly shivered, his bones terrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    Mi Tianhe scolded the jade-robed youth in a deep voice, "Shi An, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The jade-robed youth was silent, his face turning blue and white.


    Mi Tianhe looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, Mi thinks that if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the safety of the Daxia royal family."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say this?"


    "I, Tianxing Jianzhai, promised to give shelter to some members of the royal family of Daxia to prevent them from going extinct."


    Mi Tianhe said, "But Emperor Xia said that everything depends on your opinion, fellow Taoist. If you are willing to join the Tianxing Jianzhai, then the Xia Huang will agree to cooperate with our Tianxing Jianzhai, and vice versa."


    Su Yi looked at Weng Jiu and said, "Really?"


    Weng Jiu nodded.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and immediately understood Emperor Xia''s mentality.


    If you agree to join Tianxing Jianzhai, it means that you are in the same camp with Tianxing Jianzhai.


    At that time, Xia Huang would no longer refuse to trade with Tianxing Jianzhai.


    On the other hand, if he refuses to join the Tianxing Jianzhai, Xia Huang will naturally


    He will also completely cut off trading with Tianxing Jianzhai because of his attitude.


    In the final analysis, Emperor Xia placed all bets on himself, and wanted to advance and retreat with himself!


    This made Su Yi sigh in his heart.


    The cultivation base of this Great Xia Emperor may not be very powerful, but his eyesight and courage are far beyond the vast majority of people in the world!


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, a smile appeared on Mi Tianhe''s lips, and said, "Friend Daoist, this is a two-in-one thing, whether it is for you or the Daxia royal family, it can be turned into safety, that is, I don''t know, you...can you think about it?"


    At this moment, everyone present turned their attention to Su Yi.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s expression was flat, he said, "You can go now."


    Everyone: "..."


    No one expected that Su Yi would refuse so bluntly!


    Being rejected again, no matter how good-tempered Mi Tianhe was, he couldn''t hold back his displeasure at the moment, and his face became ugly.


    He said solemnly, "Are you sure you have considered it clearly, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi was obviously a little impatient, and said, "Don''t you understand, with me here, nothing will happen to the Daxia royal family, and neither will Jiuding City!"


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    The jade-robed youth couldn''t help laughing in anger, "He actually threatened that one person could protect the Daxia royal family. If it spreads out, it will make the world laugh out loud..."


    puff!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    A swipe of sword energy pierced the throat of the jade-robed youth, carving out a shocking blood hole.


    His eyes widened suddenly, as if in disbelief.


    Immediately, he fell to the sky and fell to his death.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent, and there was no sound.


    This scene happened so suddenly, it was completely unexpected.


    After all, who would have thought that Su Yi would suddenly kill someone?


    "Disaster comes from the mouth, and death is not a pity."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    He had warned the other party before that if he dared to say one more word, he would be killed without mercy.


    And his temperament has always been to do what he says!


    "You...you dare to kill!?"


    Mi Tianhe''s face was ashen, and he was extremely angry.


    He was also shocked by this sudden bloody scene. He never thought that under such circumstances, Su Yi would dare to act.


    Weng Jiu''s lips twitched and he remained silent.


    He was aware of Su Yi''s temper, and he had to say that the jade-robed youth named Shi An... was indeed a bit too deadly.


    "Good guy!"


    Not far away, A Leng said in astonishment, "This Su is planning to break the jar?"


    Pu Surong and Ruo Huan looked at each other in surprise.


    In this kind of negotiation, disputes and contradictions are inevitable. Generally speaking, no matter how unhappy the heart is, everyone will restrain their anger and maintain the surface harmony.


    But Su Yi is good, if a word disagrees, he will kill!


    In this way, it is equivalent to completely ruining the possibility of trading with Tianxing Jianzhai, and even the Daxia Royal Family has been implicated and affected!


    "Why don''t I dare to kill someone?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You are just using the guise of giving charcoal in the snow and doing robbery. It really annoys me, so what''s the harm in destroying the Tianxing Jianzhai?"


    As soon as these words came out, except for Weng Jiu, a word came to the minds of everyone present����


    frenzied!


    Mi Tianhe laughed angrily, and said, "Hello, Su Yi! You don''t eat a toast and take a penalty drink. If that''s the case, then let''s wait and see!"


    He seemed to be furious, but in fact he was not attacked by anger. He naturally knew that it was no different from killing Su Yi at this time.


    After all, the monks all over the world now know that this


    A young man in a robe, he possesses the heaven-defying combat power to suppress the killing spirit!


    In front of the Yuntian Shrine, the death of Dong Guohai and other old men in the spirit phase realm is the most powerful proof.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When those ancient giants fall in front of me, Su, remember to tell me this again."


    "Listen clearly, if you don''t come, I will go to your Tianxing Jianzhai for a walk. If that time comes, I promise that there will be no place for your Tianxing Jianzhai in this Cangqing Continent."


    He waved his hand, "It''s good to leave."


    "Then I really have to wait and see!"


    Mi Tianhe snorted coldly and walked away.


    The man and woman left with the corpse of the jade-robed youth.


    It wasn''t until their figures disappeared that Weng Jiu came up and said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter how you decide, our Daxia royal family will definitely be on your side!"


    Su Yi snorted and looked at Pu Surong and the others, "After watching the excitement, shouldn''t you all leave?"


    Pu Surong calmed down and said seriously: "Master Su, what I said before will not change. I believe that when you are really in danger, you will definitely change your current view."


    Undoubtedly, she was still thinking about making Su Yi cut off the relationship with Xia Qingyuan.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You''d better remember what I said. With me, Su Yi, your Ziyuehu clan is destined to not be able to take Miss Qingyuan away."


    Pu Surong''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    After a while, she shook her head and left with A Leng and Ruohuan without saying any more.


    The night wind is swaying in the courtyard, with the smell of grass, wood and soil in mid-spring.


    Su Yi stretched his back and said to Weng Jiu, "The guy just said that in ten days, those ancient giants will come together. If such a thing happens, just let me know."


    Weng Jiu looked solemn and said, "Can you successfully repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array within ten days?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    Weng Jiu was stunned, frowning and said: "But if this is the case, then it''s really over..."


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Su Yi said with a funny smile, "It''s just to kill some characters of the ancient forces, one person and one sword is enough for me."


    Weng Jiu took a deep breath, alone, to deal with the coalition of those ancient giants! ?


    No matter how confident he is in Su Yi''s strength, he still feels unbelievable at this moment.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to what Weng Jiu was thinking, and instructed: "You go back and tell Emperor Xia, just talk about this matter. I don''t need him to worry about it. I, Su Yi, can take care of it."


    Weng Jiu nodded and left in a trance.


    Obviously, Su Yi''s decision shocked his mind, and it was difficult for him to recover for a while.


    After returning to Tianmang Mountain and reporting the experience of the night to Emperor Xia one by one, Weng Jiu couldn''t help but say, "Lord, do you think fellow Daoist Su can...can it be done?"


    Emperor Xia was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Weng Jiu: "..."


    Emperor Xia has issued an order, saying: "Go and check the movements of those ancient giants, I don''t want, when they kill us, we are completely unprepared."


    Weng Jiu was shocked and took the command in awe: "Yes!"


    at the same time--


    The gate of Qingyun Courtyard in the dark was knocked again.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow is the last day of the end of the month. Goldfish will update an annual summary on the official account to talk about the plot and life of the first fairy. Interested children''s shoes can open WeChat, search for "xiaojinyu233", add attention, and you can see it at 10 am tomorrow.


    Why not write it in the serialization, because there will be a fee...

 Chapter 703

    "come in."


    Su Yi sat back in the rattan chair again.


    Soon, a ragged, scrawny old blind man walked in.


    "I have seen Master Su, and I wish Master Su a satisfying spiritual treasure today!"


    The old blind man respectfully bowed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Although your eyes are gone, your eyesight is much stronger than others."


    The old blind man laughed and said, "Xiao Lao is blind but not blind, and most of the people in this world are idiots with eyes and no pearls."


    As he said that, he sniffed at the tip of his nose and said in surprise, "Master Su, could it be that someone from the Purple Moon Fox Clan is here tonight?"


    He sensed the bloody aura, as well as a unique aura belonging to the Purple Moon Fox Clan.


    "It''s not them, it''s just an obscure little character."


    Su Yi said, "What are you here for tonight?"


    The old blind man hurriedly said: "To tell the truth from Lord Su, the little old man does have a big event to report to you, and I hope to get your advice."


    "event?"


    Su Yi showed interest, "Come and listen."


    "On the second day of the second lunar month, the dragon raised his head, and that day, a stream of Cangqing Continent''s source power turned into a light rain of avenues, falling from the sky and covering the entire world."


    The old blind man said, "I believe this, Master Su has long known."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It was on the second day of the second month of the second month that he was on the Chaos Spirit Sea to prove the Tao and transform into a spiritual realm, so he naturally knew this.


    The old blind took a deep breath, and his expression was excited with a dignified expression, and said, "After that day, Xiao Lao noticed that there were many cracks in the world barrier of the Cangqing Continent that were not there before, some of which are dead ends, and some of which are open. To another plane."


    "And there is a crack in it, which is connected to the nether land!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Is this true?"


    The old blind man said solemnly: "Little old man dare not lie about such things. Not long ago, he personally went to the ''Xianming Land'', one of the three forbidden places in Daxia, to investigate. It can be concluded that Xianming In the land, there is a space tunnel leading to the Nether!"


    There are three forbidden areas in Daxia.


    They are Xumi Immortal Island, Linglong Ghost Domain, and Immortal Land.


    As far as Su Yi knew, Ye Xun arrived at the Cangqing Continent from a space tunnel in the Linglong Ghost Domain.


    Not long ago, Su Yi personally went to Linglong Ghost Domain and found the space tunnel that had been destroyed.


    But Su Yi never expected that in the "land of immortals", another space crack leading to the underworld appeared!


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old blind man said: "The old man has repeatedly deliberated with the technique of ''seeing the sky and determining the truth''. It is certain that the space crack leading to the underworld is located in the land of immortals."


    "Also, when Xiao Lao went to the Land of Immortals, he also met the descendants of Meng Po Hall."


    Meng Po Hall!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    In the Netherworld, Mengpo Palace is located in Naihe Mountain, which is one of the oldest Taoist traditions.


    The inheritance of Meng Po Hall can be regarded as a real soul cultivation lineage.


    In a previous life, when Su Yi was traveling in the underworld, he once rescued a man named "Yun Ziying" in the boundless sea of ??misery.


    This person


    trace.


    Although Bhima failed to find the old ghost carrying the coffin, he found the five burials of the old blind man''s master, and tried to detain the five burials.


    However, Wufu used a secret method of self-destruction, successfully escaped, and finally used the power of the "Netherworld God Wheel" left by the coffin-carrying old ghost to send the old blind man away from the netherworld.


    The five burials died suddenly because of their severe injuries.


    It can be said that this grudge is entirely due to Bhim.


    And Su Yi had already guessed that five hundred years ago, the traitorous disciple himself went to the Netherworld to find the coffin-carrying old ghost, probably to find out whether he was alive or dead!


    After all, five hundred years ago, I chose to reincarnate and rebuild.


    And in the coffin in the mourning hall, there is actually no body of his own...


    "good."


    The old blind man showed a look of grief.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said, "Sir Su also knows that Xiao Lao has already accepted Jian Su as his disciple, and my ghost lamp picks the sarcophagus to be considered a successor, and Xiao Lao suffers a life-threatening disaster after returning to the Netherworld. Sorry."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Your master''s enmity arises because of me, and it should be resolved by me."


    The old blind man was stunned and said, "Master Su, what are you... what do you mean?"


    Su Yi patted his shoulder and said, "You just need to know that in the future I will help you clean up Vima and seek justice for your master, that''s enough."


    The old blind man was stunned, and after a while, he thanked him: "Master Su, this... how embarrassing this is..."


    Su Yi sighed softly and interrupted: "Listen to me, don''t rush back to the Netherland, after all, the Immortal Netherland is now under the control of Meng Po Hall, if you want to return to the Netherland by the way, you must will be thwarted.��


    After a pause, he continued: "And I will definitely go to the Netherland in the future, to take back some things with some old friends, then you can act with me."


    The old blind man happily agreed: "Okay!"


    After chatting for a while, the old boy said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi sat alone in the rattan chair, looking at the night sky in the distance, lost in thought.


    The news brought by the old blind man tonight confirmed one of his conjectures��


    That is, although the world pattern has undergone drastic changes, it is only the initial stage.


    The real good show will only be staged when the bright world comes.


    At that time, there may be many unexpected Taoist traditions, one after another!


    "Things are getting more and more interesting, and it''s no wonder that the ancient Taoist lineages of the Demon Clan Huan continued to expand their power before the arrival of the dazzling world, and they clearly realized that the real battle will happen after the arrival of the dazzling world..."


    "However, if they are my enemies, they will kill themselves!"


    ...


    Time passed, day after day passed.


    The third day of March.


    In the late spring season, the miscellaneous peanut trees, the grass grows and the warblers fly, and the spring is full of joy.


    And the atmosphere of Jiuding City suddenly became depressed.


    Storm is coming!


    Because a piece of news spread today��


    The five ancient Daoist Daoist Daoist Daomen, Tianxing Jianzhai, Tianji Daomen, and Jingkong Zen Temple, jointly announced that they would come to Jiuding City in seven days!


    One is to kill Su Yi!


    The second is to pacify the Daxia royal family!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked, causing an uproar.


    And Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Emperor, has become the eye of the storm!

 Chapter 704

    The five ancient giants will come together, pointing at the Great Xia Emperor Jiuding City!


    This caused the world to shake.


    The cultivators in the world all realize that those ancient giants still have to take action and seize the authority and territory of the Daxia Royal Family!


    If the five ancient giants win this time, the situation under the big summer will be completely changed, and the five ancient giants will be the leaders!


    "Those ancient giants are interested in the authority and power of the Daxia royal family. As for killing Su Yi... it''s just a bonus."


    Some people speculate so.


    After all, Su Yi is only one person, no matter how unbelievable and amazing it is, it is not worth the great efforts of those ancient giants.


    Their purpose is to carve up the Daxia royal family and replace it!


    "This battle is destined to be fierce enough to go down in history forever. Whoever wins will be the overlord of the world today!"


    There are older figures asserting.


    When the news spread, countless people gathered from all directions to Jiuding City.


    The importance of this battle is enough to affect the pattern of the world, and it can definitely be called the most crucial battle before the arrival of the dazzling world.


    "We...maybe we are going to witness history!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "The Yin Sha Ming Palace and the Dongguo Clan didn''t participate. Could it be that they don''t want to carve up the fat of the Daxia royal family?"


    Some people have also discussed why the Yinsha Underworld Hall and the Dongguo Clan, among the seven ancient giants, did not participate.


    But neither got a clear answer.


    ...


    When the world is turbulent, there are also many ancient monsters and geniuses of the world who set off for Jiuding City.


    Such as Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, Gu Cangning, Li Handeng, Chenlu of Buddha and so on.


    In the same way, there are also some other top-notch figures on the "Star List", and they are also here!


    For their dazzling figures, they don''t care whether the Daxia royal family is destroyed.


    What they are concerned about is whether Su Yi can survive this storm!


    After all, since he reappeared in the Daxia cultivation world, he first killed Chu Yunke and other Yunyin Jianshan descendants, and then defeated Dongguofeng in front of the Yuntian Shrine, and killed Dongguohai and other six great monks in the spirit phase. .


    This series of outstanding achievements made Su Yi once again become the focus of the world''s attention.


    There are even rumors that there will be a place for Su Yi in the top three "Stars List" that Qingyunlou is about to re-compile!


    It seems that such a peerless existence is now being targeted by the five ancient giants. If you want to kill it, then quickly, who can not pay attention?


    ...


    Jiuding City became bleak and deserted.


    Since the news that the five ancient giants have joined forces and will invade Jiuding City, the people in Jiuding City, like birds of prey, began to choose to evacuate from the city.


    Even ordinary people know that when this war breaks out, the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth is very likely to cause heavy damage to Jiuding City!


    At that time, if you still stay in Jiuding City, it will be no different from dying.


    The so-called city is destroyed, that''s what it is.


    in less than a few days


    More than half of the people living in the city, whether monks or ordinary people, all hurriedly escaped from Jiuding City.


    And Jiuding City, which was originally the most prosperous place in the world, seemed to have lost most of its vitality at once, becoming deserted and empty.


    The prosperity of the past is just like flowing water.


    "This huge Jiuding City is now only full of bleakness."


    On Tianmang Mountain, Emperor Xia put his hands on his back and sighed softly.


    Then, he


    Looking at Weng Jiu, he said, "How is the situation on the clan side?"


    Weng Jiuchen looked worried and said, "The disaster is imminent, and everyone''s heart is very heavy, but fortunately, there is no trouble, and they all follow the Lord''s instructions and stay on the Tianmang Mountain honestly."


    The voice was a little dull and dry.


    On the contrary, Emperor Xia looked very calm and said, "As long as we are stable here, it will be enough."


    Weng Jiu was silent for a moment, then said, "My lord, if Daoist friend Ruosu..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Emperor Xia and said, "Old Nine, the most taboo thing about doing things is after making a decision, looking ahead and worrying about what to do and what to lose! What''s more, I never think fellow Daoist Su will lose!"


    The voice was decisive and loud.


    This is not self-consolation, but comes from Emperor Xia''s confidence in Su Yi.


    "By the way, what is Su Daoyou doing recently?"


    Xia Huang asked.


    Weng Jiu''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "It''s still the same as before, it''s time to practice cultivation, it''s time to rest, and occasionally, I will take the girl Xinzhao to hang out in the city. When I went to see you yesterday, I also found that Lian Qingyun The spirit carps in the pond in the small courtyard have all been fed fat..."


    Speaking of this, he both admired and sighed: "I have to say, fellow Daoist Su''s qi training is definitely the most powerful one I have ever seen in this life, as if the sky is falling and the earth will not let him frown. ."


    After listening to this, Emperor Xia couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh and said, "Every time there is a calm atmosphere in major events! The more this is the case, the more at ease in my heart! Even..."


    "Even what?"


    Weng Jiu asked curiously.


    Emperor Xia looked into the distance, and said, "Even, I''m already thinking, if the power of the five ancient forces this time is completely defeated by fellow Daoist Su, how will the world pattern change?"


    Weng Jiu thought for a while, and couldn''t help being stunned there.


    Emotionally.


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, bathed in the warm spring light.


    He was holding a begonia seed in his hand.


    As a wisp of Dao power spread out from his palms and fingers, the Begonia flower seeds trembled slightly, and suddenly sprouts sprung up, swaying and growing in the breeze.


    In a few breaths, the tender leaves and flower buds are pulled out.


    Then, with an inaudible sound, the flower buds bloomed, giving birth to pink and white petals like jade, which glowed with vitality under the sky light, delicate and crystal clear, and beautiful.


    But after being extremely splendid, the branches and leaves of the Begonia flower withered and withered, the petals dimmed and withered, and rustled on Su Yi''s palm.


    A seed, a flower, from a new birth to a withered, withered prosperity, but in a short period of time, it has gone through a lifetime.


    Su Yi quietly looked at the withered branches, leaves and petals piled up in the palm of his hand. When he thought about it, a strong avenue of avenues flowed. Begonia flower seeds that were as fine as sand and dust took root and sprouted among the withered branches, leaves and petals. grow up.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    This is the original meaning of Taoism!


    Yuan, the original meaning.


    One yuan to start again, Vientiane to update!


    This kind of Taoist meaning, which combines the five elements, wind and thunder, and yin and yang, is one of the highest Taoist meanings on the spiritual road.


    "Now, I can be regarded as a real spiritual monk!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    The road to the spiritual path is to refine the spiritual treasures of this life, and to see the true meaning of the avenue.


    Only when both are in control can it be regarded as a "big" character.


    This is the origin of the title of "big monk".


    Not long ago, Su Yi had refined his life sword "Xuandu".


    And now, he has


    Really condense the meaning of Yuanshi Dao, and turn all the power of the Dao into the power of Yuanshi!


    "Compared to the time when I first stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, my Taoism has completely changed. Even when I left it in my previous life, I looked at the great wasteland and the heavens. Looking at the past and present, I''m afraid I can''t find a comparable role... "


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    When Tongji can''t find an opponent, it means that it is difficult to measure how strong one is...


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi suddenly looked forward to the arrival of those ancient giants.


    "It''s better to have more powerful characters."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Brother Su, there are only three days left until the tenth day of March."


    Wen Xinzhao came over and handed Su Yi a cup of tea.


    On the tenth day of the third lunar month, the five ancient giants came together and marched on Jiuding City!


    Su Yi took a sip of the tea and asked, "Why, are you worried that I''m not their opponent?"


    "I believe that Brother Su will definitely not lose!"


    Wen Xinzhao was decisive.


    Her eyes were full of determination, as if the sky and the earth collapsed, the sun and the moon were destroyed, and they would not be shaken.


    Su Yi smiled casually and said, "I hope they won''t let me down too much."


    ...


    Tenth of March.


    When the first light shone on the ground in the early morning, the magnificent and ancient Jiuding City was deserted and empty.


    The fireworks in the world, the prosperity of the world, all cease to exist.


    On the streets, only the monks who belonged to the Daxia royal family were in a hurry.


    Outside Jiuding City, it was another scene.


    At this time, countless monks came from all directions and had already gathered outside Jiuding City.


    Looking around, in the vast world, people are everywhere, and people are moving.


    Not only the clans and sects from all over the thirteen states of Daxia, but also the powerhouses from other ancient forces, are all waiting.


    "Today, if the Daxia Royal Family is defeated, the Jiuding City in front of you will most likely be completely reduced to ruins..."


    someone muttered.


    "The city is destroyed, but it can be rebuilt. If a person dies, it will be completely over! I don''t know where the Daxia royal family got the confidence, and they are unwilling to bow their heads to those ancient giants."


    Someone sighed.


    "I have to say that Su Yi can be regarded as the first person in the world to be targeted by the five ancient giants together!"


    Some people talk about Su Yi, which resonates with many people.


    Su Yi is too strong.


    In the past, he had killed a group of ancient evildoers on the Xumi Xiandao, and no one dared to be respected by the younger generation.


    But now, with his rebirth, he has successively killed Chu Yunke, defeated Dong Guo Feng, and executed Dong Guo Hai and other great cultivators.


    Who would dare to ignore such an existence?


    "But this time, he will surely die!"


    Someone sneered.


    Suddenly, many people were silent, unable to refute.


    This time, the five ancient giants have been specifically named before the action, and they want to kill Su Yi in this battle!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yiyan might still have a way out?


    Suddenly, a vast horn sound came from the distant horizon, and the rumbling echoed between heaven and earth.


    The noisy discussions on the scene disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    The powerhouse of the five ancient giants is finally here!


    ����


    ps: On the last day of 2020, Goldfish wishes everyone a Happy New Year and Happy New Year''s Day in advance.


    Goldfish will work hard tomorrow, try to make up for 5 more!

 Chapter 705

    Immediately, all eyes were focused on this robed youth.


    When he recognized the identity of the young man in Taoist robe, there was an uproar in the field.


    Weekly!


    The leader of the younger generation of Tianji Daomen, an ancient evildoer who ranks second in the list of stars, and has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation!


    According to rumors, he is gifted with extraordinary talent, and he has a pair of "Lei Gang Huo Tong", who controls all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable terrifying secret techniques.


    In fact, the top five characters on the star list are all evildoers among evildoers, each with great luck and boundless tyranny.


    And the second-ranked Zhou Zhi is naturally powerful.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Wen Rufeng of Tianji Daomen opened his mouth with a smile.


    Huan Tianxu said: "As long as it doesn''t interfere with my efforts to clean up the Daxia royal family, it''s fine. What''s more, I''m still waiting here, even if there is an accident with little friend Zhou Zhi, I can help you in time."


    The words seemed peaceful, but when they fell into Zhou Zhi''s ears, he frowned.


    "Relax, senior, I will do my best to prevent accidents from happening."


    Zhou Zhi bowed his hands slightly, his expression full of confidence and determination.


    Huan Tianxu smiled, and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly looked at the high wall of Jiuding City in the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the other people present stopped talking and looked over.


    Under the sky, the ancient city wall was covered with a faint luster.


    And above the city wall, I do not know when a tall figure appeared.


    Dressed in a green robe, he came out of the dust alone.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, like a fairy in the sky overlooking the world.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of January 2021, ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass~


    Before 8 p.m., strive for a 3 consecutive update~

 Chapter 706

    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    A character in the Spirit Transformation Realm dared to fight against him in such a situation. It could be seen that the opponent was obviously very confident in his own strength.


    Zhou Zhi ignored the contempt in Su Yi''s words, bowed his head slightly, and said loudly, "Tianji Daomen Zhouzhi, please enlighten me, fellow Daoist Su!"


    Such a calm demeanor caused a burst of applause in the field.


    "Worthy of being the second-ranked evildoer on the star list!"


    Even some senior figures in the field were impressed by Zhou Zhi''s demeanor and were amazed.


    "You can''t, let''s go with your parents."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He has no intention of fighting one-on-one with a spirit transformation character.


    In fact, today''s characters from the same realm have long been ignored by Su Yi.


    Zhou Zhi may be very amazing, but in Su Yi''s eyes, it is the same as the original


    The Dongguo style is almost the same.


    Zhou Zhi''s expression was very calm, and he was not provoked, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t think too much of yourself. Those elders are here to deal with the Daxia royal family, not specifically to deal with you."


    The implication is that you, Su Yi, are not qualified enough to let those Spirit Wheel Realms take action.


    Hidden needles in cotton!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t bother to waste time, he stepped up from the city wall and came to the top of the void, holding the jug in one hand and his back in the other, and said, "Come on, I''ll take you on the road first."


    The demeanor is leisurely, better than strolling in the courtyard.


    Even the spectators had to admit that Su Yi''s aura at the moment was unmatched!


    After all, for anyone present, who would dare to face the vast formation composed of five Spirit Transformation Realms and hundreds of Spirit Dao cultivators so calmly?


    "Please!"


    Zhou Zhi probed and grabbed it.


    boom!


    In the void, thunder and lightning were intertwined, and a jade ruler burning with purple flames emerged, with two ancient Dao inscriptions "Lei Yan" engraved on it.


    Zhou Zhi flicked the jade ruler with his fingers, and a proud look appeared on his brows, and said, "Lei Yan ruler, my spiritual treasure, has been sacrificed since then..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yi: "I don''t have the heart to listen to the last words of a dying person, hurry up, if you let me do it first, you will only die faster."


    Zhou Zhi was speechless.


    His eyes were filled with thunder and fire, and his whole body was full of aura, and he said, "Su Yi, you will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    boom!


    He took one step, and the void burst and collapsed, violent thunder and lightning intertwined with dazzling flames, circulating around him.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhiyi''s aura climbed to its peak, and that power made those spirit phase figures present shudder.


    too strong!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would have been impossible to imagine that this is the power that a Spirit Transformation Realm powerhouse can possess!


    Huan Tianxu couldn''t help but sighed, and said to Wen Rufeng, "This little friend of Zhou Zhi from your faction, although his cultivation level is only at the level of Spirit Transformation, he still has the appearance of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor."


    Other spirit wheel realms have subtle eyes.


    The Tianji Daomen can have such a heaven-defying evildoer, which makes them envious.


    Wen Rufeng twitched his beard and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist praised it. For Zhou Zhi, it may be difficult to find an opponent in the same realm, but he still has a long way to go in the future."


    Seemingly humble, in fact self-satisfied.


    Swish!


    Zhou Zhi shot, the jade ruler slammed across the sky, and the thunder and fire intertwined in the sky, turning into a huge luan bird, flapping its wings and flying towards Su Yi.


    Luan Bird is more than ten feet long, bathed in thunder and fire, just like the rumored Thunder Spirit, exuding the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    What is rare is that it is clearly condensed by Taoism, but it is alive and alive, like a living thing, filled with a mysterious and incomparable aura of Taoism.


    From this, it can be seen that Zhou Zhi''s control of the power of the Dao is so subtle.


    Even the old monsters present were amazed by their lives.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine radiance shines in the world.


    The Luan Bird fluttered its wings and slaughtered, destroying the breath of the sky and the Jedi.


    That kind of power is even better than Dong Guofeng, who is ranked seventh on the star list!


    It can also be seen from the side that Qingyunlou''s ranking of the stars list is quite fair and rigorous.


    But facing this blow, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    His figure stood in the void, his right hand stuck out behind his back, and he waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    boom! ! !


    The huge luan bird that was coming towards him seemed to be slapped by a big hand of the god, and suddenly burst into the sky, turning into thunder and fire and rain.


    With a flick of the sleeve, the smoke disappeared!

 Chapter 707

    With just a flick of his sleeve, Zhou Zhi''s shocking blow was resolved!


    The audience was silent, and the spectators were in a commotion.


    The naked eye can see that everyone''s faces are shocked, but they are not too surprised.


    On the contrary, many people showed such expressions.


    After all, Su Yi''s ability was defeated by Dong Guo Feng, who was ranked seventh in the list of stars, and the Suppressing and Killing Spirit Phase Realm existed in Dong Guo Hai.


    If Su Yi couldn''t even block such a blow, it would be called abnormal!


    "Although this little evil barrier is arrogant, I have to say that it is indeed a heaven-defying act, and it is rare to see it in thousands of years."


    Wen Rufeng of Tianji Daomen opened his mouth and sighed with emotion.


    "From time immemorial to the present, there have been countless amazing people. No matter how much he defies the sky, he can''t change the fate of today''s death."


    Huan Tianxu spoke indifferently.


    The old monk Chengyun showed a hint of pity: "It''s a pity."


    Like them, the nearby powerhouses from the five ancient giants are very calm.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Zhou Zhi lost to Su Yi, with these people around, Su Yi would definitely die today!


    ...


    Zhou Zhi looked solemn.


    Of course, he knows Su Yi''s past achievements, and has already treated Su Yi as a lifelong enemy, so when he makes a move, he directly uses his real power.


    But Su Yi''s strength was beyond his expectations!


    boom!


    The aura on his body became more and more terrifying, thunder and lightning intertwined with fire clouds, turning into a thunder dragon and a fire dragon, cruising around him.


    As the core successor of Tianji Daomen, Zhou Zhi''s control of Daoism has already reached its peak.


    At this moment, when Dao Xing is urged without reservation, the power is much stronger than before.


    It can easily kill the existence of the spirit phase in the world!


    "kill!"


    Zhou Zhi let out a low drink, waved the thunder flame ruler, and shot through the air.


    The void trembled, and the sound of thunder shook the world.


    I saw that with the wave of the thunder flame ruler, thousands of thunderbolts turned into waterfalls, wrapped in a sea of ????fire, and fell from the sky.


    The terrifying power shocked the spirits and spirits in the field to the point where they were horrified, and their hearts were splitting.


    As for the existence of those Spirit Transformation Realms, they all feel suffocated and helpless!


    Zhouzhi at this moment, overbearing Jedi!


    "That''s all, the mayfly, within three hits, it''s enough to defeat it!"


    However, seeing a trace of disdain on Su Yi''s lips, he strode forward, his green robe fluttering, as if a banished immortal was traveling, and his demeanor was dusty.


    boom!


    He stuck out his right hand and simply punched.


    A fist force flowing with a dark and obscure breath came out from the sky, like the dim twilight when day and night blended.


    Yuan Shi Dao!


    It is also one of the most profound spiritual meanings in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    With the appearance of this punch, the world became dizzy, everything was dark, and a terrifying power that suppressed people''s hearts spread.


    The strong people present can''t help but feel the hesitation of "covering the sky and the sun, like falling into darkness", and they can''t help being horrified for a while.


    Boom!


    The thunderous flames that filled the sky, mighty, how terrifying.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, he seemed to be swept away by a hurricane, and collapsed in the void.


    Completely vulnerable!


    Zhou Zhi''s pupils shrank, and his color changed immediately. He didn''t expect that the blow he cast with all his strength would still be broken so easily.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Su Yi''s punch seemed to fill the space between the sky and the earth, tearing apart the sky and killing him.


    The terrifying power stimulated Zhou Zhi to feel chills all over his body, his skin tingled, and he felt an unprecedented danger.


    "Tian Huo Lei Yin Yin!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhi drank violently, and the Thunder Flame Ruler in his hand glowed and swung it fiercely.


    In the void, there is a fire from the sky, and the thunder light pours down like a waterfall.


    It looks like an ancient Thunder Mountain, and the sky is raging!


    That kind of breath, it seems to be smelting the heaven and earth Zhou Xu!


    However, when Su Yi''s punch came, the Dao Seal in the ten-zhang area exploded like a tofu, and was torn apart.


    As the aura of destruction swept through, Zhou Zhi could not avoid it, and was directly blasted out by this punch.


    boom! !


    In the eyes of people, Zhou Zhi was like a kite with a broken string, flying into the void dozens of feet away, staggering, and was almost knocked out of the void by a punch.


    When he stood firm, his handsome face became pale and transparent, his hair was disheveled, and the corners of his lips were bleeding!


    The audience trembled, and the spectators were all dumbfounded.


    The power of one punch is so tyrannical! !


    Who would have imagined that Zhou Zhi, the second-ranked evildoer on the star list, would be vulnerable and injured by a punch?


    "This����"


    All the powerhouses of the ancient giant forces couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Wen Rufeng, Huan Tianxu, Cheng Yun, Xue Moning, and Nie Wanzhi, these five spirit wheel realms, all showed signs of shock at this moment.


    Even they didn''t expect that Su Yi, who was in the early stage of spiritual transformation, had such a powerful battle power!


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong?"


    Zhou Zhi was in disbelief.


    As the second existence on the star list, he thought to himself that he could hardly find an opponent in the same realm.


    But who would have thought that when he was fighting against Su Yi, he looked unbearable!


    "Second hit."


    Su Yi didn''t stop, and with one step, he came to Zhou Zhi and pressed down with a fluttering palm.


    It''s like a dragon poking its claws from the clouds!


    "break!"


    Zhou Zhi dared to think too much, bit his tongue sharply, and used a secret technique to press the bottom of the box.


    boom!


    Around him, a layer of fine silver thunder patterns emerged, bright as frost and snow, dazzling and magnificent, and Zhou Zhi''s own aura suddenly soared a lot.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the Lightning Flame Ruler blocked the air, like an overlord carrying a tripod.


    boom! !


    A deafening bang resounded.


    Zhou Zhi''s whole body froze as if being suppressed by a sacred mountain.


    Immediately, the Thunder Flame Ruler in front of it made a violent whimper, and it flew out with a bang.


    And with Su Yi''s palm pressing, a force like a landslide and tsunami rushed out, pressing Zhou Zhi''s body and skin to crack inch by inch.


    In the end, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t resist, and he fell out of the void by being oppressed by this palm.


    Like a falling comet.


    boom!


    A large pit was directly smashed into the ground, stone chips splashed, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    Looking at Zhou Zhi again, this unparalleled evildoer was covered in blood and damaged, twitching violently as if he had gone epilepsy, and groaning in pain from his lips.


    Upright blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    This palm almost exploded his body and suffered serious injuries!


    "This����"


    "So strong!!"


    "Zhou Zhi... how could he..."


    When witnessing this scene, there were exclamations in the field, and people couldn''t calm down at all, and they were all horrified.


    Before, Su Yi punched Zhou Zhi with a few punches.


    And now, with a single press of the palm, Zhou Zhi will be hit hard!


    It gives the impression that Zhou Zhi is like a living target at his mercy, completely crushed by Su Yi!


    This undoubtedly subverts people''s cognition and imagination.


    "Humph!"


    Mi Tianhe, who was watching the battle from a distance, felt very uncomfortable.


    The stronger Su Yi is, the more annoyed he becomes.


    "Among the characters in our Spirit Transformation Realm in Mingkong Realm, it''s hard to find a character that can be compared to this Su Yi..."


    In Jiuding City, at the top of the attic, Pu Surong couldn''t help muttering.


    A Leng and Ruohuan were both silent, their expressions were uncertain.


    Both of them were shocked when they saw Su Yi''s god-like fighting power against the sky.


    "It''s just a small character in the Spirit Transformation Realm, and you dare to challenge Master Su, you are obviously impatient!"


    Also in Jiuding City, an old blind man sneered with disdain on his face.


    And just when everyone was shocked, Su Yi had already started.


    He stood on the ground, overlooking Zhou Zhi on the ground, his expression was indifferent.


    "Third strike."


    He threw his fist like a drum, and thumped it in the air.


    boom!


    A domineering fist suddenly appeared, like a stream of light falling from Jiuxiao, tearing through the sky and killing Zhou Zhi.


    Everyone''s hunch-


    Under this blow, Zhou Zhi, who had already been seriously injured, was sure to die!


    "Humph!"


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Astonishingly, the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm of the Dimensity Daomen is like the wind.


    He picked up Zhou Zhi with one hand and waved it across the sky with the other.


    boom!


    The sky is roaring, and the light is flying.


    Surprisingly, although Wen Rufeng neutralized Su Yi''s attack, he was shaken and retreated a few steps.


    With each step, the ground collapsed.


    In the end, Wen Rufeng even had to move to avoid the embarrassing situation of falling into the cracks in the ground.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, completely shocked.


    A Spirit Wheel Realm existence shot to resist, and he was a little embarrassed!


    This made Huan Tianxu, Cheng Yun and other big figures change their color slightly.


    On the other hand, Wen Rufeng showed a hint of embarrassment, and felt a little embarrassed, but more of it was frightened.


    Although he was a little careless this time, he was also shocked by the horror of the power contained in Su Yi''s strike!


    At this time, Zhou Zhi, whose life was saved, lost his soul and said bitterly: "The clown...it''s actually me..."


    Before, Su Yi had regarded him as a mayfly and threatened to defeat him within three hits.


    But now, he was seriously injured and dying under the second blow, and he didn''t have the strength to fight the third blow!


    When he thought of how confident he was at the beginning, he wanted to take down Su Yi in a one-on-one fight before the war began, and Zhou Zhi felt unspeakable bitterness and shame.


    What''s the difference between this and a clown who doesn''t know what to do?


    "Winning or losing is a matter of life in the military, you can rest well, this Su Yi... I can handle it!"


    Wen Rufeng sighed softly.


    Zhou Zhi was defeated and his face was disgraced, which made his face less glorious.


    Swish!


    With a flash of his figure, he first handed Zhou Zhi over to the powerhouse of Tianji Daomen, and then, looking at Su Yi in the distance in the distance, he said indifferently:


    "Little evil barrier, dare to fight with me?"


    Wen Rufeng wore a black Taoist robe, willow beard and gray hair, and had a detached and refined temperament.


    But at this moment, as he opened his mouth, there was a terrifying power that swept through him.


    The sky trembled, and the clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    The spectators on the scene all suffocated, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Wen Rufeng and other people in the spirit wheel realm are finally going to take action..."


    There was a look of excitement and anticipation between Mi Tianhe''s brows.


    "This time, after all, it''s going to be life and death!"


    Pu Surong murmured.


    The eyes of the audience also converged on Su Yi and Wen Rufeng at this moment.


    The chills that suppress people''s hearts cover the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 708

    Tianmang Mountain.


    Even Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang and the others, who were full of confidence in Su Yi, also became serious.


    Spirit Wheel Realm!


    The pinnacle of the three major realms of the road to the spiritual path exists, and it is the strongest realm under the imperial realm.


    Every great cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm controls the monstrous power that burns the mountains and boils the sea, causing the mountains and rivers to sink.


    But in today''s world, the imperial realm does not exist, and the spirit wheel realm is the supreme power on the road!


    Right now, Su Yi will play against Wen Rufeng, who can not pay attention?


    ...


    Outside Jiuding City.


    Su Yi stood high in the sky and drank the wine from the pot, then said indifferently:


    "Let''s go together and save the trouble."


    In a word, everyone present almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Hearing the wind is the existence of the spirit wheel realm, but Su Yi doesn''t seem to care about it! !


    "Ah!"


    Wen Rufeng seemed to be annoyed with laughter, "Then see if you have the ability!"


    One after another black lightning circled around him, his pupils were as black as holes,


    Chi!


    Wen Rufeng grabbed his hand, and a black spear appeared in his palm.


    This spear is made of black crystal, crystal clear, and the tip of the spear shines with an icy sharp light, as if it is a demon soldier in the hands of a demon, with a terrifying divine flame.


    Just that kind of power is enough to suppress the existence of the spirit phase realm powerless to move!


    Many spiritual monks present couldn''t help but take a half step back, only those spiritual wheel realms existed, and they could still watch from the spot.


    "Xuanyin Jiuyou spear, the inheritance of Tianji Daomen town school, Wen Daoyou seems to be provoked and intends to kill directly."


    Huan Tianxu laughed.


    boom!


    No nonsense, Wen Rufeng shot directly.


    I saw him strike with a spear, and countless black thunders surged at the tip of the spear.


    These lightnings are condensed by the purest mysterious yin energy. Once they are hit, they exist in the spirit wheel realm, and they have to be frozen and stiffened by this mysterious yin energy, and even their physical body will be damaged.


    In an instant, it was close to Su Yi''s eyes, and he wanted to pierce his divine body with a spear, pierce him, and pick him into the air.


    This blow, carried out by Wen Rufeng''s Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, is enough to severely injure his peers and kill the characters under the Spirit Wheel Realm, not to mention!


    As Huan Tianxu said, Hearing Rufeng was furious and wanted to kill Su Yi with one blow.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, just raised his hand and pointed it out.


    Fingers that shone with a dull and opaque luster just touched the tip of the spear.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Wen Rufeng sneered, the Xuanyin Jiuyou spears are the most domineering, and the terrifying Xuanyin aura condensed in it is the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm, so I don''t dare to take it hard!


    Chi Chi!


    Sure enough, black lightning bolts followed Su Yi''s fingers and wrapped around his arms.


    But before Wen Rufeng was happy, he saw Su Yi''s body suddenly unfold, and an incomparable Dao power emerged, shrouding him in a dim light and shadow like twilight.


    No matter how vicious the Yin Lei is, it will never be able to penetrate.


    The power of the beginning of the Yuan, combined with the five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder, once exerted, it seems that all laws are invincible, showing a perfect and immortal, impeccable power!


    "not good!"


    Wen Rufeng''s face changed slightly.


    "Break!"


    With Su Yi''s light drink, his fingers exerted force, and he released his whole body in full force.


    boom! !


    Wen Rufeng only felt a gigantic force that Pei Mo could block hit, as if the gods lifted the mountain and smashed it.


    The Xuanyin Jiuyou spear in his hand, starting from the tip of the spear, broke inch by inch, turning into black electric shavings!


    Immediately after that, he was shocked and staggered, his face was blue and white, and he was quite embarrassed.


    When they saw this scene, everyone in the field almost dropped their jaws.


    "This


    "It''s really ignorant."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    His black eyes were dark and deep, and he patted the sky.


    clang! !


    The Jinxia sword that was slashing in the face trembled violently and shot back.


    Hearing the wind, it was like being struck by lightning, his figure staggered backwards, and he coughed up blood from his lips.


    The Dao Sword of Benming merged with his Taoism, and the Sword of Destiny suffered an impact, which made him implicated!


    At this moment, the audience burst into exclamations.


    At this moment, Huan Tianxu, Xue Mo Ning, Cheng Yun, and Nie Wanzhi existed in the spirit wheel realm, and they could no longer remain calm.


    Who can''t see that Wen Rufeng, who is as powerful as the Spirit Wheel Realm, can''t help Su Yi?


    "Let''s go together, and kill this beast!"


    Huan Tianxu shouted and took the lead.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura rose from his skinny figure, and the aura was as vast as the ancient gods and demons descended into the world.


    hum!


    At the same time, a treasure shrouded in blood, resembling a drum but not a drum, and resembling a conch, hangs above Huan Tianxu''s head.


    It is the spiritual treasure of his life: Xuanmo War Drum!


    As soon as this treasure came out, the sound of thunder rang out between the heavens and the earth. Huan Tianxu used his hand as a hammer and beat the mysterious war drum. Immediately, a blood-colored sound wave visible to the naked eye attacked Su Yi.


    Wherever he passed, the void suddenly burst open piece by piece, unstoppable.


    In the nearby mountains and rivers, in the sky and the ground, countless people were in severe pain from the shock of the soul, and Venus shot straight in front of their eyes, like a group of demons roaring, and the demonic sound shook the world.


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Moning of Fenyang Sect, Nie Wanzhi of Yunyin Jianshan, and Cheng Yun of Jingkong Temple all came out, and their breaths rose, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    boom!


    In Xue Mo Ning''s hand, a fiery red whip like a dragon appeared, crystal clear, burning a monstrous purple flame.


    Day python whip!


    hum~


    In the hands of the old monk Chengyun, a white jade-like ruler appeared. Eighteen pictures of the Buddha''s purgatory were engraved on the ruler, reflecting the immeasurable Brahma light, as bright as the dawn.


    At a glance, Chengyun seems to be holding a big sun in his hand!


    Town magic ruler!


    Immediately after, a sword roar biting the eardrum resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    Then, in front of Nie Wanzhi, who was dressed in colorful clothes, a snow-white and clear Dao sword appeared. The sword body hung down with silver rays of light, which were manifested by the power of the Dao, and could easily crush mountains.


    Fuxue Daojian!


    This world was in turmoil, and a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction emerged from Huan Tianxu, Xue Mo Ning, Cheng Yun, and Nie Wanzhi, which completely changed the situation on the field.


    I don��t know how many cultivators panicked and retreated, avoiding them far away, daring not to approach, lest they be affected by the next battle.


    After all, when a group of spirit wheel realms exist together, is that kind of battle common?


    "This time, can you, Su Yi, die?"


    Mi Tianhe was excited.


    "This war has finally broken out."


    Pu Surong murmured.


    "it is good!"


    At the same time, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he finally regained his spirits.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The shrouded blood-colored sound waves burst into pieces.


    at the same time--


    Clang!


    The Xuandu Sword was born.


    The sword body is as ethereal as the night, with a rippling avenue-like luster, faintly visible, with the phantom of the Nether Flame Sparrow looming in it.


    The sword roared like a tide, piercing the sky and the earth.


    Moaning like a longing for blood.


    Su Yi stroked the blade with his palms and said softly, "Today, I will use the blood of the five Spirit Wheels to open up for you!"


    ����


    ps: Three consecutive more sent!


    At around 10:30 p.m., there is one more update, continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 709

    Xuandujian snorted, like a happy cry.


    Su Yi smiled.


    At this time, his aura completely changed.


    The Dao Xing belonging to the Spirit Transformation Realm was unreservedly released, the void was turbulent, and the obscure Yuan Shi Dao thought flowed, making its momentum climb to an unprecedented level.


    This is also why Su Yi has set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm and has truly revealed his Taoism without reservation!


    And in the eyes of the public��


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a sword immortal in the dust, with an unparalleled appearance, a peerless rhythm, unrestrained and publicized.


    The aura on his body changed the color of many people present.


    "How could such power be possessed by the Spirit Transformation Realm level?"


    An old man cried out.


    And more people feel unspeakable depression and fear.


    At this moment, Su Yi was completely different from before.


    Just that kind of power is so powerful that it is terrifying!


    "My generation might as well be far away."


    Zeng Pu, Gu Cangning, and Chi Jiansu, the famous figures who once stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Yi, all looked sad and sighed.


    "If it is used by my Tianxing Jianzhai, it would be great... hateful!!"


    Mi Tianhe gritted his teeth.


    No matter how angry he was with Su Yi, he had to admit that a young man like Su Yi could be called an unparalleled talent, which was rarely seen in thousands of years.


    "I''m sure now that even in the Spirit Transformation Realm of the Ming Kongjie, there is absolutely no way to find anything comparable to Su Yi, and I''m afraid it''s only in the sacred places like the Great Wilderness Kyushu that we can find a comparable one. people����"


    Pu Surong lost her mind.


    Su Yi at this moment made her feel shocked and amazed!


    As for A Leng and Ruo Huan, they both fell into a long silence.


    "You are like exile from the sky, how many times do you see each other in the world!"


    The Xiahuang Strike Festival praised.


    Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu and others were also excited.


    That stern figure, guarding the gates of the city, was so splendid that it overwhelmed the group!


    At the same time, Huan Tianxu and the other five Spirit Transformation Realm characters all showed condensed expressions. Su Yi''s power at the moment brought them great pressure!


    They looked at each other, and both had uncontrollable murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    The five spirit wheel realms existed, and they shot together without hesitation.


    boom!


    Huan Tianxu beat the Profound Demon War Drum, roaring like a group of demons roaring, and a blood-colored sound wave set off a huge wave, which swept towards Su Yi first.


    At the same time, the sky python whip in Xue Mo Ning''s hand set off a circle of purple flame ripples like burning, whipping the void, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Cheng Yun looked sympathetic and put his hands together.


    Clang!


    The white-like jade-suppressing ruler swept across the sky, and the Brahma''s light was like the sun, illuminating the mountains and rivers. Eighteen patterns of the Buddha''s suppression of hell appeared in the sky, guarding the surrounding of the magic-suppressing ruler.


    "go!"


    Nie Wanzhi''s eyes flashed coldly, and the imperial sword of snow-shaking turned into a white rainbow that pierced the sky, bringing an incomparable and fierce Daoguang, and slashing it down from the sky.


    And Wen Rufeng also motivated Jinxia Sword to besiege Su Yi along with the four Spirit Wheel Realm existences.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, the sun and the moon did not shine.


    The five spirit wheel realm existences joined forces together, and the torrent of such terrifying power seemed to be overwhelming, and the boiling avenue storm swept across a radius of ten miles.


    There were bursts of terrified screams in the field, and the spectators who had been hiding in the distance were all startled by this destructive scene, and their souls were swept away.


    This kind of cooperation was originally prepared to destroy the Daxia royal family.


    And now, it all points to Su Yi alone!


    "It''s like an ant."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and Gu Jing was unwavering.


    Of these five people, three in the early stage of the spirit wheel and two in the middle stage of the spirit wheel, only Cheng Yun condensed the spirit wheel of the Dao, and was barely considered a master.


    The other four can only be regarded as the bottom characters in the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    Clang!


    Su Yi did not dodge, but charged forward, Qingyue''s sword


    As the chanting resounded, the Xuandu Sword was covered under Yuanshi Daoyi, and it slashed out.


    Boom!


    The spectators in the distance felt pain in front of their eyes, and they saw above the sky, as if there was a mighty galaxy-like sword qi falling down.


    The sky and the earth are splendidly reflected, and the mountains and rivers are bright.


    Great joy, Sword Sutra, pull the galaxy!


    With Su Yi''s current Daoism, and the Sword Sutra of Great Joy, no matter the power or the Dao''s power, how many times stronger than before?


    Bang!


    Huan Tianxu bears the brunt.


    He hit the mysterious war drum and set off a blood-colored sound wave. He was also the first to suffer the blow of Su Yi''s sword.


    That mighty sword energy, how could Huan Tianxu be able to bear it?


    "puff!"


    Huan Tianxu spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and his body shook violently.


    His skinny figure, like a fallen leaf swept away by a hurricane, shot back fiercely, and the Xuan Demon War Drum let out a whimper and was knocked out by the volley.


    Boom!


    And when the mighty sword qi was completely cut off, the void suddenly fell into destruction and collapse, the divine radiance surged into the sky, and the turbulent flow raged.


    The spectators in the distance were blank and dazed.


    Until the smoke and dust filled the air, I saw the other four spirit wheel realms exist, all of them in embarrassed shape.


    Their joint siege was broken by a sword! !


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and almost stunned.


    The five spirit wheel realms joined forces, enough to easily sweep the world.


    However, at this time, there was nothing he could do to a young man like Su Yi!


    Mi Tianhe''s face was stiff, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was overturned.


    Pu Surong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her jade face was changing.


    Even they were completely shocked by this scene!


    Looking at the ancient giants and powerhouses in the distance, none of them could be calm, and they were chaotic.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would be so tyrannical!


    "If you don''t kill this beast, it will be a big problem for my confidants!"


    Nie Wanzhi''s killing intent was boiling.


    The other four spirit wheel realms stared at each other, and the killing intent in their hearts became more and more fiery.


    This blow made them fully realize how terrible Su Yi was, how could they dare to hold back?


    Swish!


    Nie Wanzhi was the first to vibrate the Snow Brushing Dao Sword, turning into a dazzling sword beam a hundred feet long, like a divine sword from outside the sky, slashing towards Su Yi from a distance.


    Before the sword light arrived, the sharp sword energy that split the sky had already locked on Su Yi.


    "Such vulgar swordsmanship is really unsightly."


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule, and he swung his sword out.


    What is still used is the profound meaning of the Great Joyful Sword Sutra. When a sword is released, it is as joyful as the wind, unrestrained and unrestrained, just like a fairy dancing a sword, shining for nine days.


    Strictly speaking, the Da Kuai Zai Sword Sutra was originally one of the supreme sword scriptures created by Su Yi in his previous life. In the past, Su Yi was lowly and could only display his "shape".


    And as he stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, controlled Yuanshi Daoyi, and then used this sword scripture, he was already able to display his "God"!


    With both form and spirit, it can be called a great joy!


    Click!


    The sword light that Nie Wanzhi slashed broke and shattered like a piece of paper, while Su Yi''s sword ripped through the sky and slashed at Nie Wanzhi.


    The fierce and domineering sword stance made Nie Wanzhi and other spirit wheel realm sword cultivators turn pale.


    Boom!


    The Xuanmo battle drum resounded, and a fiery red long whip like a python smashed.


    Huan Tianxu and Xue Mo Ning joined forces, together with Nie Wanzhi, to resolve Su Yi''s sword.


    But the terrifying killing power shocked the three spirit wheel realms for a while, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    However, Su Yi didn''t keep his hand at all, holding his sword in the air, interpreting his kendo skills.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    One after another sword qi crossed the sky, the force was astonishing, and the light was like a bright rainbow. In the blink of an eye, the five spirit wheel realms were destroyed together, and it was impossible to unite to besiege.


    Looking at Su Yi again, at this moment, he was like a sword god who went out on an expedition, arrogant and invincible.


    The spectators were all horrified and lost their composure again and again.


    At first, when they saw Su Yi appearing on the city wall alone, everyone thought that this was a crazy act like killing him, no different from hitting a stone with an egg.


    But now, people finally realized why Su Yi dared to stand alone in front of Jiuding City.


    Because he is alone, he is worth thousands of troops!


    clang! !


    Suddenly, in the battle, an explosion resounded.


    Then I saw a sword qi cut out by Su Yi landed on the mysterious war drum, like a thunder on the ground. The surface of this spiritual treasure belonging to Huan Tianxu was cut with a deep sword mark, violently roaring and trembling. .


    puff!


    The magic weapon is connected to itself.


    The Xuanmo battle drum was damaged, Huan Tianxu coughed up blood again, and his body retreated violently.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, a sword qi slashed the magic ruler. Around this treasure, there were originally eighteen pictures of the Buddha suppressing hell, but in front of the sword qi cut out by Su Yi, they all shattered and dissipated like a bubble.


    Cheng Yun''s face was instantly pale, and he was shaky, unable to help but be shocked.


    Almost at the same time, Wen Rufeng''s Jinxia Sword was also severely injured, and was slashed by more than ten sword qi, making a deafening collision sound.


    And Wen Rufeng''s whole body went backwards, every step back, his body trembled, his face paled, and in the end, he coughed up blood again and again!


    In the blink of an eye, the three spirit wheel realms were all injured!


    That kind of divine might once again shocked the audience.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t hold back any hands and slashed with his sword.


    "Come again!"


    Xue Moning held the python whip and turned it into five fire dragons that pierced through the sky.


    Immediately after.


    Nie Wanzhi, Cheng Yun, Huan Tianxu, and Wen Rufeng rushed up one after another.


    One by one, killing intent was maddening, and they tried their best to operate the power that belonged to the spirit wheel realm.


    Su Yi''s face was calm and calm.


    Facing the crazy and desperate killing of the five Spirit Wheel Realm, he never evaded, but just cut out with a sword, defeating and disintegrating their cooperation time and time again.


    puff! puff! puff!


    In these fierce battles, the five spirit wheel realm existences were defeated and injured one after another, and their bodies were stained with blood.


    Even Chengyun, the only one who condensed the Spirit Wheel of the Great Dao, was swept across by Su Yi with a sword, slashing his body. If it wasn''t for his physical strength that could be called an indestructible golden body, and the monk''s robe he wore was a defense. The amazingly powerful treasure may have been cut into two pieces long ago.


    Even so, Cheng Yun broke out in a cold sweat.


    A sword! Two swords! Three swords...


    The power on Su Yi''s body became more and more terrifying. In the end, the whole person was shrouded in a sword intent that was incomparable, Ling Ran and Mo Yu.


    The sword energy he cut out became more and more terrifying and brighter, tearing the void into countless shocking cracks.


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    "what--!"


    When he took Su Yi''s sixth sword, Wen Rufeng let out an earth-shattering scream.


    The defensive treasures on his body were all destroyed in the previous hard shock. When Su Yi''s sword was cut off, his Jinxia sword was cut off and divided into two.


    When the other great monks of the Spirit Wheel came to help, it was too late.


    The peerless sword qi that smashed through the void directly slid across Wen Rufeng, cutting him into two halves like cutting tofu.


    Even his divine soul was crushed to pieces before the sword that ripped apart the sky.


    Destroyed!


    Since the start of the war, in just a few moments, a great cultivator from the Spirit Wheel Realm from Tianji Daomen died on the spot!


    In the sky and the ground, everyone trembled.


    And the prelude to death begins.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thank you to Pengcheng, Anti-Magic Hall and other children''s shoes for the monthly rewards!


    I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Day, and continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass~~

 Chapter 710

    Smells like the wind is dead!


    In the case of joining forces with the other four Spirit Wheel Realm, he was killed by Su Yi with one sword!


    That bloody scene raged in everyone''s heart like a hurricane, setting off a stormy sea.


    "A Spirit Wheel Realm existence was killed like this..."


    Mi Tianhe''s lips trembled and his heart trembled.


    "Is this really the power of the Spirit Transformation Realm?"


    Pu Surong was also stunned, her expression dull.


    There are two big realms between the Spirit Transformation Realm and the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    Who would dare to believe that on this Cangqing Continent, there is a young man in the Spirit Transformation Realm who can straddle two realms, surrounded by a group of enemies, and kill a Spirit Wheel Realm existence?


    At this moment, the monks of the ancient giants were all horrified.


    Especially Zhou Zhi, who had been defeated by Su Yi before and was seriously injured and dying, was stunned, his body trembled violently, and he couldn''t accept what was in front of him.


    On Tianmang Mountain.


    When Emperor Xia saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu and the others, and they were all shocked.


    The one who was hit the most was undoubtedly the existence of the four spirit wheel realms such as Huan Tianxu.


    When Wen Rufeng was killed, they didn''t even have time to help!


    So much so that when they saw Wen Rufeng being beheaded by a sword, one by one, their scalps became numb and their bodies shivered.


    In this depressing and terrifying atmosphere, only a wisp of sword chant resounded.


    It was Xuandu Sword chirping, the sword body as deep and clear as the night sky, bathed in a faint blood color, adding a ferocious aura that stuns the soul.


    Su Yi didn''t stop.


    Killing Wen Rufeng was nothing to him at all.


    A character who is at the bottom of the Spirit Wheel Realm level, so Su Yi can''t even feel much sense of accomplishment.


    He was bathed in the aura of the avenue, which was as dark as twilight.


    Huan Tianxu and the others all changed their expressions.


    "Quick, form a formation! Go and attack Jiuding City!"


    Huan Tianxu screamed loudly, and the sound shook Jiuxiao.


    boom!


    The voices are still echoing, and the powerhouses of the ancient forces who have been stationed in the distance all act at this moment.


    The five major forces of the Demon Huan Clan, the Fenyang Sect, the Jingkong Temple, the Yunyin Sword Mountain, and the Tianji Daomen have ten spirit-phase powerhouses and twenty spirit-transforming realms respectively.


    Together, there are as many as 150 people!


    At this moment, they each formed a battle formation, forming five seamless lineups, rushing towards the direction of Jiuding City together.


    At a glance, it seems that five sacred mountains have moved, some golden light rushing into the sky, some demonic flames are fierce, some Buddha light is mighty, and some form a strict sword array...


    The method of battle formation is most suitable for use in large-scale monk wars.


    Like the five battle formations formed by the five ancient giants, any one of them can pose a fatal threat to the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    However, the battle formation they formed together now did not kill Su Yi, but divided into five groups and rushed towards Jiuding City in the distance!


    Everyone can see that this is a strategy of attacking the west.


    If Su Yi ignores this, Jiuding City will definitely suffer.


    On the other hand, if he kills the five monks in the battle formation, it will be enough to give Huan Tianxu and the other four Spirit Wheel Realms a short respite!


    Xia Huang''s face changed suddenly.


    With his eyesight, how could he not see that with the current power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array, he might be able to block one of the battle formations.


    But facing five battle formations at the same time, it seems to be incompetent and stretched!


    "kill!"


    Group


    One hundred and fifty Great Spiritual Dao cultivators in five battle formations were dispatched together, and the terrifying power made the audience turn pale.


    At the same time, Huan Tianxu and other four cultivators in the spirit wheel realm attacked and suppressed Su Yi.


    A posture to hold him back.


    But he saw Su Yi frowning slightly, and there was a cold luster in his eyes, "In front of me, Su, you still dare to play such tricks, you don''t know whether to live or die!"


    He suddenly took a deep breath, and his body was on fire, roaring and roaring.


    It is as if the gods lifted the ancient mountain and smashed it down into the world.


    The power of this sword is earth-shattering, and it shines for nine days, far exceeding before.


    Boom! !


    The divine brilliance was turbulent, and the aura of destruction swept through.


    It should be noted that in the previous battle, they were heavily wounded and covered in blood. Although it was not fatal, it had also affected the performance of their combat power.


    This time, I planned to hold Su Yi and let him advance and retreat under the circumstance of being restrained.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi''s sword would shatter their siege, causing them all to be impacted and their injuries aggravated!


    "cut!"


    At the same time, without the constraints of the four spirit wheel realms, Su Yi stepped into the void, his figure suddenly rose up, and while his sleeves were bulging, he slashed out five swords in one go.


    Every sword is released with the profound meaning of the Great Joy Sword Sutra "splitting mountains and seas".


    After being cut out, Su Yi''s whole body''s spiritual power was consuming nearly half of it in an instant!


    So much so that Qing Jun''s face turned pale.


    However, this also made the power of the five sword qi that he cut out reached an unbelievable and terrifying level.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    I saw that five sword qi swept up, straight like a dazzling rainbow that penetrated the sky.


    Its light is blazing, its majesty is immeasurable!


    Everyone present felt stiff, and saw a shocking scene in their field of vision����


    The five battle formations, which consisted of a group of great spiritual monks, had not yet approached Jiuding City when they encountered a brilliance sword qi that descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision resounded like the sky turned upside down.


    The battle formation composed of the powerful Huan clan of the demon clan was the first to be hit, and was smashed into pieces by a sword, and the army was defeated.


    The original raging battle formation collapsed completely.


    Not only that, under this sword, most of those Spirit Transformation characters were killed by the mighty aura of destruction before they had time to dodge.


    Even some characters in the spirit phase were severely injured and screamed again and again.


    follow closely--


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In different places, the battle formations composed of Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Zen Temple, Tianji Daomen, and Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses all suffered a similar scene.


    Every sword is powerful and boundless, with all the power that is indestructible, and the battle formations collapsed suddenly under such beheadings.


    I don''t know how many spiritual monks were killed or injured!


    For a time, blood rained in the void, screaming in the sky, just like a bloody scene like purgatory.


    Only five swords!


    Destroy five battle formations composed of spiritual monks!


    Anyone who witnessed this scene would die, like falling into an ice cave.


    too horrible!


    Originally, those ancient giants tried to attack the west, causing Su Yi to advance and retreat.


    But in the blink of an eye, not only Huan Tianxu and the other four Spirit Wheel Realm team members were defeated.


    Even the five battle formations composed of a full 150 spiritual monks fell apart one by one!


    "Damn!!"


    Huan Tian''s eyes were about to split.


    Chengyun''s face was ashen.


    Nie Wanzhi was furious like crazy.


    Xue Mo Ning''s teeth were about to shatter.


    This time, they came together with a huge lineup, vowing to destroy the royal family of Daxia, attracting the attention of the world.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi alone would block them from Jiuding City, killing them to the point of being crushed! !


    "It''s your turn."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and after Su Yi broke through five battle formations, he attacked Huan Tianxu and the others again.


    "Come on, let''s go together, and encircle this beast!"


    Huan Tianxu shouted loudly, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    The ancient powerhouses in the distance who were defeated, all rushed towards this side at this moment.


    Everyone knows that it can''t go on like this.


    They must do their best to deal with Su Yi, otherwise, they will never have the chance to reverse the situation today.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screams of the sky resounded, the divine radiance surged, and the world was in turmoil.


    These powerhouses from the five ancient giants were all crazy, using treasures and secret techniques to kill Su Yi with all their might.


    But this is bound to be futile.


    Not to mention that Su Yi had already killed Huan Tianxu and other Spirit Wheel Realm characters in the fight before, and the five swords that broke through the battle formations just now had already killed more than half of those Spirit Dao cultivators!


    And Su Yi, naturally, it is impossible to give them another chance to fight back!


    Catch the thief first to catch the king, and the same goes for killing the enemy!


    Clang!


    Amidst the earth-shattering sword chant, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and his sword swayed away the heavy siege. The sword''s edge brought a dazzling light and flashed in front of Xue Mo Ning''s body.


    The Supreme Elder of the Fenyang Sect suddenly stiffened there.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a blood line appeared on his forehead. This blood line was only a trace at the beginning, but it quickly spread down and passed through his nose, lips, neck, and chest. Divided into two sections, the domineering sword energy spurted out from this bloodstain.


    "How could I die here..."


    Xue Mo Ning''s eyes showed an unbelievable light, and her soul trembled violently, as if she wanted to fuse her body again. But he already had his body and soul, and was smashed by Su Yi''s sword.


    At the end, the terrifying sword energy ripped his whole body to shreds in an instant!


    The second Spirit Wheel Realm has fallen!


    At this moment, Su Yi was indeed too strong.


    Although he is only one person, facing the enemies of the ten directions alone, he is unstoppable and unstoppable!


    One after another sword qi cut out from the sky.


    With every sword, someone must suffer, or be severely wounded, or be directly beheaded on the spot. The world was in turmoil like destruction.


    The blood was pouring out, and the shrill screams kept ringing.


    The spiritual monks from the ancient giant forces also died on the spot.


    It is as powerful as the old monk Chengyun, and the body that can be called indestructible golden body is also covered with sword marks, and the cobweb-like wounds are shocking.


    "Nie Zha, I fought with you!"


    Suddenly, a roar that was almost like a madness resounded.


    Seeing that Huan Tianxu''s whole body seemed to be on fire, he forcibly lifted up Daoxing, and punched the Xuanmo battle drum with a punch, and the surging blood-colored sound waves blasted towards Su Yi like a beam of light.


    Every time he punched, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the end, half of his body was stained red with blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    But he burns his own way like this, and wants to burn with Su Yiyu Shi''s power, but he is undoubtedly terrifying to the extreme!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Murphy''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 711

    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, blood-colored sound waves swept across the sky like furious waves.


    The heaven and the earth seemed to be shaking, and the spectators in the distance were all in severe pain, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    The imposing city walls of Jiuding City burst into waves of prohibition, which offset the impact of the power of the mysterious war drum.


    "It''s really noisy!"


    Su Yi flexed his left hand and flicked the Xuandu sword lightly.


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded like a wind and thunder, as if the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder fell.


    The shrouded blood-colored sound waves burst and exploded, and Qingyue''s sword whistling turned into a fierce force, like an incomparable sword, slamming into the mysterious devil''s drum.


    boom! !


    The Profound Demon War Drum was torn apart.


    At the same time as this natal spiritual treasure was destroyed, Huan Tianxu''s pupils widened and he screamed: "No��"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his skinny figure is like broken porcelain. At this moment, it explodes in the air and is directly blown into a cloud of blood!


    The third spirit wheel realm, fall!


    In a short period of time, three people in the Spirit Wheel Realm lost their lives one after another, which made those ancient powerhouses more and more desperate.


    "Forget it, I''ll contain this scorpion, you can escape!"


    Nie Wanzhi let out a long sigh.


    This female sword cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm in colorful clothes has long been injured, but at this time, there is a crazy determination in her eyes.


    "rise!"


    She let out a loud whimper.


    The Fuxue Dao Sword in his hand hummed, and streaks of blood light poured into the Fuxue Dao Sword from Nie Wanzhi''s body. Every ray of blood is the blood essence of Nie Wanzhi''s hundred years of hard work, and now it is being drawn frantically by the Sword of Fuxue.


    Her hair turned from black to white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her crystal clear skin was aging and cracked...


    And the aura of the Snowflake Daojian suddenly climbed steadily, getting stronger and stronger!


    "what is she doing?"


    The spectators in the distance were astonished.


    Everyone noticed that there was a terrifying and boundless ferocity that was permeating from the Sword of Fuxue Dao.


    An old man who is proficient in kendo suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "To feed the sword with one''s body, this is self-destructing the way, burning the sword of life, so as to fight the enemy! Regardless of the final outcome, the caster will fall. The fate of a sword to destroy people!"


    The strong men of Yunyin Jianshan all had expressions of grief on their faces.


    How could they not know the consequences of doing so?


    boom!


    Tianxuanjian drank Nie Wanzhi''s blood in his arms, and burst out with an aura of destruction that shook the heavens and the earth, covering the world in an instant.


    In the vast area, all the spiritual energy seemed to freeze in that instant. Everyone can''t say a word, can''t do an action, and can''t even blink.


    As if there is an extremely terrifying existence, descending into the mortal world.


    "It''s such a trick again, and the swordsman practice to this level will inevitably lead astray."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Back in the Chaos Linghai Sea, Qing Luo, who was blamed by the demon sword god, used the technique of feeding the sword with his body.


    The third-generation headmaster of the Immortal Sword Tower, Bai Changhen, also practiced this kind of swordsmanship.


    May eventually suffer backlash!


    However, unlike Qingluo and Bai Changhen, Nie Wanzhi was going to gamble her life with this secret technique at this moment!


    boom!


    All of a sudden, Nie Wanzhi threw herself into the flaming Snow Brushing Dao Sword, and her whole body was completely fused with the Dao Sword, so that the power of this sword also climbed to an unprecedented level.


    Then, he slashed towards Su Yi!


    The sword qi as long as a hundred zhang zhang can easily split even the mountain, like a divine sword cut out by the gods, cutting through the sky in the world, leaving only a flaming sword light in the void.


    That sword light is so dazzling, it makes everything pale, and the world is dizzy!


    "Praise the Infinite Life Buddha!"


    A trace of pity appeared on Cheng Yun''s face.


    The others present were completely shocked by the power of this sword, and their minds were blank.


    A sword cultivator in the spirit wheel realm devotes his life to a sword, how could that kind of power be ordinary?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before.


    His sleeves dipped, and Xuandu''s sword clanged loudly, chanting excitedly, and it was raised in the sky.


    Boom!


    Five Sword Mountains rose from the ground and stood tall in the sky.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    It''s just different from the past. The five sword mountains this time are covered in the meaning of Yuanshi Dao, like the ancient sacred mountains in the twilight, supporting the heavens and the earth, and guarding the backbone of the world!


    That majestic momentum gives people the feeling of suppressing everything and unshakable.


    At the same time, Nie Wanzhi''s sword slashed.


    boom! !


    The sky collapsed, and the aura of destruction raged.


    It''s like opening up the world!


    In front of everyone, only a bright light remained.


    That light is so hot, like a dazzling sun in mid-air!


    The ancient powerhouses scattered on the battlefield were all shaken and staggered and flew out.


    As powerful as Chengzhen, they have to retreat.


    The destructive power of this confrontation is too terrifying!


    In the billowing smoke and dust, a sigh sounded:


    "When you are about to die, seeing such a swordsmanship, it is considered a good death..."


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, people''s vision became clear, and they saw that the five Sword Mountains were badly damaged, but they stood there, as impenetrable as a moat.


    Behind the Five Sword Mountains, Su Yi stood on the ground, unscathed.


    In front of the Five Sword Mountains, the Fuxue Dao Sword was desolately rotten, and its rustling turned into crumbs.


    "Failed!?"


    Countless people felt a chill in their hearts.


    Even Nie Wanzhi''s life-threatening sword could not shake Su Yi in the slightest. In the field, who else could stop Su Yi''s footsteps?


    "Come on, don''t delay any longer!"


    The old monk Chengyun looked solemn and let out a shout like a lion''s roar.


    Those ancient powerhouses who were overly frightened were like waking up from a dream, and they dared to hesitate, turning around and running away.


    "Before the war, I said that I hope you will not escape, but now it seems that you are really disappointing."


    Su Yi sneered.


    boom!


    He swung his sword under the sky like a fairy.


    Hundreds of thousands of sword qi, like a violent storm, blasted in ten directions.


    Every sword energy was so bright and fierce, tearing out long and narrow cracks in the void, shocking.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Under the terrified gazes of the crowd, those figures fleeing in all directions, one by one, were beheaded into the void like a mustard.


    Looking around, it is like a blossoming scarlet fireworks blooming in different voids, and the hot blood water dyes the sky.


    "evil creature!"


    Cheng Yun shouted loudly, looking like a vengeful vajra, waved the magic ruler, and killed Su Yi.


    This skinny old monk, with a fearless posture, looked at death as if at home, and swept the sky with a mighty Buddha light all over his body.


    Occasionally, there were also bursts of Brahma voices resounding, making the void feel solemn.


    Just like a Buddha traveling, he wants to subdue demons and eliminate demons!


    Looking closely, behind Chengyun''s figure, there is also a round light wheel.


    Road Spirit Wheel!


    At this moment, Cheng Yun, who was already heavily wounded, seemed to be going all out, releasing the power of the Dao Spirit Wheel to the fullest.


    combustion!


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Buddhist practitioners should be as peaceful and immobile as the earth, and think deeply and deeply as secret treasures.


    But this Chengyun, with anger in his body, murderous intent hidden in his heart, even if he has condensed the spiritual wheel of the Dao, his Dao karma has not been able to enter the room after all.


    boom!


    The magic-suppressing ruler shot from the sky, just like the hand of the Buddha falling from the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the Xuandu sword in his hand slashed through the air.


    clang! ! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the magic ruler was swayed away.


    But Chengyun didn''t step back, his aura seemed to be burning, his whole body was bathed in a bright and vast Buddha''s light, and he attacked Su Yi again.


    Look dead!


    "Forget it, I, Su, will show you what true Zen is!"


    When Su Yi spoke, the aura of the silhouette suddenly formed a halo shaped like a lotus pedestal, reflecting the sky and the earth brightly.


    He held the sword in one hand and slapped it in the void.


    In the sound of Sanskrit, the light wheel shaped like a lotus pedestal, accompanied by an immeasurable mighty force, suppressed it down.


    In an instant, Chengyun was struck by lightning, and he was in a trance.


    He seemed to see a vast and immeasurable pure land. There was a Buddha sitting high on a lotus platform, opening the altar to teach karma, novice monks and monks sitting on their knees and listening to wonderful sounds, with celestial dragons coiling around, luan birds fluttering, and bright flowers of the avenue from the sky. Falling down, golden lotuses condense on the ground...


    But in just an instant, it was like a scene of a pure land in a Buddhist country. It suddenly turned into a purgatory. The Buddha sitting high on the lotus platform turned into a demon with his feet on the river of blood, and the monks sitting on their knees turned into the evil ghost Shura.


    All the scenes are like falling into hell.


    Chengyun shivered in shock, and a crack appeared in his heart, and he secretly screamed badly.


    But it''s too late.


    Su Yi''s blow has already enveloped him.


    Click!


    Under the suppression of the lotus-like light wheel, the magic-suppressing ruler shattered inch by inch.


    Cheng Yun''s skinny figure was smashed into pieces by the light wheel, and blood spattered.


    When his soul escaped from the shell, he couldn''t help asking: "What kind of avenue is this?"


    "Ask your heart''s way of Zen."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "It''s a good question to ask the original heart, a thought of the Pure Land Dharma Huasheng, a thought of the karmic obstacles of hell... The question is about the mind of Zen, but it is my karma that is removed..."


    Cheng Yun lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, and sighed, his spirit quietly vanished into ashes.


    At this point, five spirit wheel realms from different ancient forces exist, and they are all slaughtered!


    And those ancient powerhouses who fled before were also killed by Su Yi long ago, and only a few dozen people survived and escaped without a trace.


    At this time, in front of the majestic Jiuding City, only Su Yi was left standing in the sky, holding a sword in one hand, carrying his back in the other, and wearing a green shirt hunting in the sky wind.


    Standing in the sky with a sword-like figure, he looked down on the world like an immortal fairy!


    see this scene.


    Everyone was speechless and dumbfounded.


    The group of enemies all perish, but I am immortal!


    ...


    On the tenth day of the third lunar month, the five ancient giants of the Demon Huan Clan, Fenyang Sect, Tianji Daomen, Yunyin Jianshan, and Jingkong Temple were rejected by Su Yi alone from Jiuding City.


    In a battle, Wen Rufeng, Xue Moning, Huan Tianxu, Nie Wanzhi, and Chengyun five great cultivators in the spirit wheel realm were all slaughtered.


    The remaining 150 spiritual monks suffered heavy casualties, with corpses scattered everywhere.


    In the end, only a dozen people fled in panic.


    Su Yi, with one sword and one sword, is like an immortal guarding the gate of heaven, defeating all the enemies, from beginning to end, unshakable!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Ruan Minhua and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~

 Chapter 712

    It was spring and March, and the sky was bright.


    But in front of Jiuding City, the mountains and rivers were broken, devastated, the wreckage was full of flesh and blood, and the air was filled with blood that could not be dissolved.


    There are also broken treasure fragments scattered on the ground, shining brightly in the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, looked around, and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to give it a try?"


    The indifferent voice resounded clearly throughout the audience.


    Everyone was silent and motionless.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to waste any more time, so he turned around and floated away.


    This battle had also consumed a lot of his physical strength. When he relaxed, waves of exhaustion flooded his body.


    "The characters in the spirit wheel realm that I encountered this time are too unbearable. When the most dazzling characters in the world step into the spirit wheel realm, maybe they can find some characters that can be fought against each other."


    Su Yi thought about it, and swept straight towards Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Right now, he just wanted to take a bath, scald a pot of wine, and rest in the rattan chair.


    As for other things, don''t care anymore.


    Until the figure watching Su Yi disappeared.


    The people present seemed to have come back to their senses, and the atmosphere that had been repressed and dead was suddenly broken, and there were uproars, like exploding a pot.


    "Who would have thought that the powerhouses of the five ancient giants who came with great momentum could not step into Jiuding City for half a step, and then...the whole army was wiped out..."


    Someone is lost.


    "It''s also in the Spirit Transformation Realm, but Zhou Zhi, the second-ranked evildoer in the star list, can''t be compared to Master Su! In my opinion, the number one ''Shen Suiyun'' in the Qingyun Tower star list is unlikely to be Master Su. opponent!"


    "It''s natural. I didn''t see the five spirit wheel realm beings joining forces, and they were all killed by Master Su with one sword and one sword?"


    ... There was a sensation in the field, and when we talked about the battle just now, people''s hearts were up and down.


    And the evaluation of Su Yi is full of awe, praise and admiration.


    "Originally, if the Daxia royal family was defeated today, the ancient giants would be respected in this big summer, but now, Su Yi alone can turn the tide!"


    Some senior figures murmured, "It is foreseeable that today''s battle is enough to change the pattern of the world, so that those ancient giants will not dare to attack easily!"


    "In the past, everyone thought that the Daxia Royal Family was sheltering Master Su, but now, I realized that Master Su is the backbone of the Daxia Royal Family..."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "You say, how powerful is Master Su?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the world, I''m afraid I can''t find many characters that can compete with Master Su."


    ...


    Hearing these discussions, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu and other influential figures in the world were left in admiration deep in their hearts, and no longer had the intention to compare with Su Yi.


    The gap is too big.


    There is no comparison at all!


    "On this Cangqing Continent, there are still such people, even in the underworld, they can be called first-class geniuses..."


    "This matter must be reported to the sect."


    In the crowd, a young man dressed in a black robe with fair complexion and an ordinary appearance muttered to himself.


    "Netherworld? What Netherworld?"


    Beside the black-robed youth, a cultivator wondered, apparently hearing the black-robed youth''s words.


    "You do not understand."


    The black-robed youth smiled, "Forget it."


    Saying that, he turned away.


    The cultivator was stunned, the memories of the black-robed youth in his mind were all gone, and not even a trace was left.


    Not just this person, this area


    In the middle, those monks completely forgot that there was a black-robed youth who had watched the battle with them.


    Silently, erase memory!


    Such a method is incredible.


    ...


    "Elder Mi, we... should we do this?"


    Beside Mi Tianhe, a disciple of Tianxing Jianzhai couldn''t help asking.


    Mi Tianhe was silent.


    He looked blue and white, and his hands were clenched.


    He originally thought that Wen Rufeng''s action from the Spirit Wheel Realm would be enough to easily kill Su Yi.


    The result is not.


    He thought that the five Spirit Wheel cultivators should join forces to kill Su Yi.


    The result...still not!


    It wasn''t until the end of the battle, seeing Su Yi winning and leaving, that Mi Tianhe suddenly realized a serious problem.


    Ten days ago, Su Yi once said that when those ancient giants were defeated, let him repeat what he had said, otherwise, he would personally set foot on the Tianxing Jianzhai!


    At that time, Mi Tianhe scoffed, not believing that such a thing would happen at all.


    But now...


    However, he realized that this problem has become extremely difficult!


    ...


    Jiuding City, the top floor of that tall building.


    The atmosphere was depressing and deadly.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, and Ruohuan were all silent.


    The previous battle was seen by them all, and it also made them shocked from the initial calm...


    Until now, there was a sense of daze in my heart.


    "This Su Yi... is obviously not a body taker, nor is he an ancient evildoer, but how can he... be so powerful to such a terrifying level..."


    Half-sounding like Huan Na Na, the beautiful face is full of trance.


    Pu Surong''s eyelashes trembled slightly, she sighed, and said, "I finally understand why Xia Yunjing dared to reject me."


    Speaking of this, she laughed at herself: "It''s a shame that we went to send charcoal to the surnamed Su in the snow. Now think about it, what we did at that time was really ridiculous..."


    A Leng took a deep breath and said, "Sister, in my opinion, now is the only chance to take Qing Yuan away! Then Su Yi has just gone through a battle, so he must be at the end of the battle. At this time, with our strength, we can take Xia Yunjing out of the hands. Take away Qingyuan."


    After a pause, he continued: "We just need to hurry up and return to the Mingkong Realm. When Su Yi reacts, it is destined to be too late to stop it!"


    Pu Surong Yurong is changing.


    ...


    Tianmang Mountain.


    "Won!"


    Weng Jiu shouted excitedly.


    This battle is simply thrilling and hearty.


    Up to now, in Weng Jiu''s mind, the scenes of Su Yi fighting the void and killing the group of enemies are still in his mind, and his blood is boiling.


    "Although I had expected that Fellow Daoist Su would not lose, I still didn''t expect that he would win this battle so beautifully!"


    Xia Huang sighed, he couldn''t hide his excitement, and he was a little lost.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    With the Spirit Transformation Realm cultivation base, defeating the coalition of the five ancient giants in one fell swoop is like a miracle!


    "I want to go back."


    Wen Xinzhao turned around and left.


    She desperately wanted to return to Qingyun Xiaoyuan as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go together! I want to thank fellow Daoist Su in person!"


    Emperor Xia said without hesitation.


    "Lord."


    Suddenly, Weng Jiu said, "After this battle, Pu Surong will definitely be unwilling, and the old slave is very worried whether she will do something stupid regardless of everything."


    Xia Huang''s eyes shrank suddenly, silent for a moment, and said: "Go and bring Qingyuan, I


    As soon as we went to Qingyun Small Courtyard. "


    "Yes!"


    When the group of them left, there was already a sensation up and down Tianmang Mountain, with cheers one after another.


    Undoubtedly, the clansmen of the Daxia Royal Family have already learned of the result of the war, and they rejoiced for it.


    ...


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    "You run faster than anyone else."


    By the pond, Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, basking in the warm spring sun, and he completely relaxed.


    The old blind man stood on one side and grinned, "That''s because the little one is clear, it''s no problem to kill those jumping clowns with your method, so I came here as soon as possible, congratulations, my lord. Triumph."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You said that it was just to kill some clowns who jumped on the beam. What congratulations are there?"


    Saying that, he took out the jug and drank.


    The old blind man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Master Su, Xiao Lao was watching in Jiuding City today, and found that among the warriors outside the city, there are suspected descendants of Meng Po Hall, but because the distance is too far, Xiao Lao is not sure. "


    Su Yi was startled, "How many people are there?"


    "one person."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Lord Su, please take a look."


    Saying that, the old blind man flicked his palm, and a light curtain appeared in the void, reflecting a scene.


    A dense group of spectators stood on a small hill far away from Jiuding City.


    "My lord, this is the man."


    The old blind man stretched out his hand and pointed to a young man in a black robe with fair complexion and an ordinary appearance in the crowd of light curtains.


    From the looks alone, there is nothing special about it at all.


    However, the expression of this black-robed youth was different from that of other spectators.


    He was so calm, like a solid rock, that he couldn''t see any mood swings.


    "Lord Su, look, there is a pattern embroidered in the corner of this person''s robe. Others may not recognize it, but the old man can see that it is the Naihe Ridge and Wangchuan River in the Netherland!"


    The old blind man said.


    He obviously has no eyeballs, but he seems to be able to see any subtleties.


    Su Yi looked at it, and as expected, he found that the black robe youth had a landscape pattern embroidered on the corner of his shirt.


    Ordinary people just see, but don''t notice anything.


    But as the old blind man said, as long as you have seen Naiheling and Wangchuanhe, you can recognize them at a glance!


    "It is indeed the descendant of Meng Po Hall."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This line of Taoism is mainly based on soul cultivation, and its supreme inheritance is the ''Xinmai Tong Xuanjing''. Anyone who cultivates this kind of inheritance will have a swirling pupil and a gray color."


    The pupils of the black-robed youth in the light curtain are like a still vortex, dark and gray, and it is difficult to see if you don''t look carefully.


    "It seems that Meng Po Hall has also begun to act, but I don''t know if they will target you because of this battle."


    The old blind man frowned.


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently, "What are you doing? If they really dare to be my enemy, then they will find their own way."


    In his previous life, he had traveled to the underworld, and he had also rescued the "Xuanzi Minghuang" of Meng Po Hall in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness.


    Naturally, she knew everything about Meng Po Hall.


    If it is an enemy, he has all kinds of ways to clean up the opponent to be obedient.


    The old blind man patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Little old man forgot, with your ability to understand the sky, you don''t have to care about this at all."


    Just after saying this, a low voice sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Tianxingjianzhai Mi Tianhe, come to apologize to fellow Daoist Su!"

 Chapter 713

    Outside the gate of Qingyun Courtyard.


    Mi Tianhe lowered his head, his body stiffened, and a deep bitterness filled his heart.


    As the third elder of Lingxiangjing Realm of Tianxingjianzhai, how could he have thought that he would have to come to the door today to plead guilty because of what he said ten days ago?


    But he dared not come.


    Ten days ago, he dared to rely on his own identity and ignored Su Yi.


    But today, with the end of the world-shattering battle in front of the city gate, even if he gave him the courage, he no longer dared not to take Su Yi''s words to heart!


    "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have said too much in the first place..."


    Mi Tianhe secretly regretted it.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t take the initiative to plead guilty today, with Su Yi''s temperament and strength, he would really dare to set foot on Tianxing Jianzhai''s territory and start a killing spree!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the courtyard����


    "Repeat your words."


    Mi Tianhe shuddered, his face uncertain.


    An indescribable sense of shame filled his heart.


    Murder is just a no-brainer!


    He has already come to plead guilty, but it seems that Su Yi still does not intend to give himself a step down!


    For a moment, Mi Tianhe just wanted to go out of his way.


    But in the end, he held back.


    As a seasoned old guy, he knows very well that if he leaves today, when he waits for Su Yi''s revenge in the future, he will not only die, but also the entire Tianxing Jianzhai!


    The price is too high!


    After a while, Mi Tianhe seemed to have completely recognized himself, like a wilted eggplant, the corners of his lips trembled, and he murmured:


    "Okay you... Su Yi, don''t eat and drink fine for toasting, so let''s... let''s wait and see later."


    In a word, it seems that all of Mi Tianhe''s strength has been exhausted.


    When he finished speaking, his whole face was slumped and his face was ashen.


    I just feel that these words are like hammers. When I say them, it is like smashing my dignity with my own hands...


    "Very well, word for word."


    In the courtyard, Su Yi''s voice sounded again, "You can go."


    "Can go?"


    Mi Tianhe was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to humiliate and trample him, and he was even ready to submit.


    But who would have thought that all this did not happen!


    After a long time, Mi Tianhe took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Thank you, fellow Daoist for raising your hand, Mi is very grateful!"


    After all, he shifted his footsteps and turned away.


    Until they were far away, there was not a single sound from the Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    This made Mi Tianhe secretly relieved, but he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable loss in his heart.


    "In his eyes, maybe he is an insignificant little character, so how can he care about himself?"


    Ignoring is the greatest contempt!


    ...


    In Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Hey, this old boy probably thought that Master Su would take this opportunity to take good care of him. How could he know that with your identity and vision, Master Su, you don''t bother to trample on ants like him."


    The old blind man opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, basking in the spring sunshine, squinting his eyes, and said to himself, "From time immemorial to the present, those who can bend and stretch sometimes have a longer life than others."


    Speaking of this, he said abruptly: "In less than a month, the bright world will really come."


    The old blind man was shocked and silent for a moment before he said: "In the eyes of Xiao Lao, this also means that a real wave of


    And the world of great chaos in the world will begin. "


    He had already deduced that when the dazzling world came, there would be some top Dao lineage forces from the big world to intervene!


    For example, Meng Po Hall has already appeared on the Cangqing Continent.


    Another example is the power of the Purple Moon Fox clan from the Mingkong Realm!


    "The so-called dazzling world is nothing more than the complete destruction of the source of blue sky, feeding back the world, so that the blue green continent ushered in an unprecedented upheaval."


    Su Yi said, "This is not only a golden world where monks have risen, but also a turbulent world. In my opinion, after this change, the Azure Continent is destined to flourish and decline."


    He remembered the Sixth Star Market that the Great Compassion God Monarch had talked about.


    There is a world plane like ruins left in that place, and there is no life, just like a dead place.


    This is the foreshadowing of the Cangqing Continent!


    "However, the Seed of Cangqing is in my hands, and in the future, the Cangqing Continent will be able to realize the most peaceful changes..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Brother Su, we''re back."


    Suddenly, a happy, crisp voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Without thinking, Su Yi knew that it was Wen Xinzhao.


    He looked up at the gate of the courtyard, and saw Wen Xinzhao, Han Yan Zhenren, and Qing Ya file in.


    Followed by Xia Huang, Weng Jiu, and a beautiful girl in a lavender dress, it was Xia Qingyuan.


    It''s just that compared to the past, Xia Qingyuan, a sly and agile girl, was obviously a little worried, and there was a trace of melancholy between her delicate and fair brows.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Emperor Xia strode over and gave Su Yi a big gift with a solemn expression:


    "Xia Yunjing, on behalf of the Daxia royal family, thank you fellow Daoist for saving your life!"


    Weng Jiu and Xia Qingyuan also greeted each other.


    Su Yi broke through the army outside Jiuding City with his sword and turned the tide. This really saved the life of their entire Daxia royal family!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, don''t be so polite."


    He owes Emperor Xia a lot of kindness, that is, refining the Xuandu Sword and borrowing the power of Jiuding Zhenjiezhen.


    What''s more, this time, those ancient forces are not only coming for the Daxia royal family, but also for him, Su Yi, to help kill the enemy.


    "Hahaha, as far as fellow Daoists are concerned, it is a gesture of effort, and as far as I am concerned, it is a great kindness!"


    Xia Huang let out a hearty laugh.


    However, he also knew that Su Yi didn''t like such polite remarks, so he didn''t talk about it any more.


    Next, Wen Xinzhao invited everyone to sit down one by one, and together with Qing Ya, cooked tea for everyone one by one.


    This beautiful girl with the title of Little Sword Demon seems very busy at the moment, while Su Yi has been sitting there lazily basking in the sun, motionless.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone didn''t feel inappropriate, but it felt very natural.


    No way, as Su Yi''s acquaintances, they were already used to Su Yi''s habit and temperament.


    In the same way, Wen Xinzhao was also aware of this, but at this moment, he took the initiative to take on the role of entertaining guests, like the hostess of the Qingyun Courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist, I dare to conclude that after the defeat of the five ancient giants this time, they will not dare to make trouble again in a short period of time."


    Emperor Xia sat on Su Yi''s side and pondered, "Also, they are likely to choose to endure, dormant for a while, and wait for the dazzling world to come."


    Su Yi absently hummed, he was not interested in such things.


    "Miss Qingyuan, I once told your mother that if you don''t want to leave, no one can take you away."


    Su Yi looked at Sitting


    On Xia Qingyuan in the distance, since the girl entered the courtyard, she looked like she was lost and silent.


    "Uh����"


    Xia Qingyuan woke up like a dream and stabilized her mind. Then she said, "Brother Su, if I want to leave with my mother, will you...will you stop it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    As if struck by lightning, Emperor Xia suddenly stood up and said in disbelief, "Girl, are you going to leave me?"


    The dominant figure who once dominated the big summer has a rare gaffe at this moment.


    Weng Jiu was also anxious, and said: "Little Master, since you were born, your mother abandoned you and your father cruelly, and as soon as you left, there was no news. There was no emotion between you and her at all! And you If your mother is gone, your father... how should he be?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Xia Huang waved his hand and said, "Don''t say more!"


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xia Qingyuan, and said with a complicated expression: "Girl, if you really want to leave, I won''t stop it, but... can you give me a reason for being a father to leave?"


    Xia Qingyuan''s reaction at the moment caught him off guard. He didn''t expect that when facing Su Yi, Xia Qingyuan would say these words!


    From beginning to end, Su Yi looked at Xia Qingyuan quietly.


    The girl lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to face her, and said, "Father, no matter what, she... is my... biological mother after all, I have been thinking since I was a child, what kind of person she is and why she left me. I left with my father, why haven''t I come back all these years..."


    She clenched her hands quietly and said firmly, "I want to know these answers!"


    Xia Huang was stunned, his expression was uncertain, and he was obviously hit by a great blow.


    "I can tell you the answer you want."


    At this moment, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and went straight to Xia Qingyuan.


    The girl was stunned, as if frightened, and subconsciously got up from the seat and stammered: "Brother Su, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t panic, I''m helping you."


    Su Yi suddenly shot, and took out a slender silver hairpin from the girl''s jet-black hair.


    The silver hairpin is only three inches long, and it is engraved with a mysterious texture that bends like an earthworm.


    "give me!"


    Xia Qingyuan turned pale in shock and scrambled to snatch it, looking extremely excited.


    Su Yi pressed his shoulder with one hand, and the girl was immediately imprisoned and unable to move.


    Click!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the silver hairpin shattered inch by inch, turning into snow-white debris.


    Xia Qingyuan groaned in her lips, as if she had lost all her strength all at once, her slender body lay down softly in Su Yi''s arms.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished, shocked by the scene in front of them, and they didn''t know why.


    Xia Huang said in surprise: "Fellow Daoist Su, this is..."


    "A Horcrux, specially used to confuse the mind."


    Su Yi said casually, "Before, Miss Qingyuan was obviously influenced by her mind, so that she said some abnormal words."


    With that said, he handed the unconscious Xia Qingyuan to Wen Xinzhao, "She''s fine, she will wake up after a nap."


    Emperor Xia seemed to have come to understand, and said with a face full of livid: "Pu Surong, this slut, is so mad that he used a secret technique on his daughter!!"


    At this moment, a faint sigh sounded outside the courtyard:


    "As a mother, I just want to take my daughter away. Is it wrong?"


    ����


    ps: Thank you for your concern, the goldfish has been checked, and there is only a small problem with the body, which has little effect on the code words.


    Today''s second update before 9:30 pm.

 Chapter 714

    Accompanied by the voice, Pu Surong took A Leng, Ruohuan and others into Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    This time, besides the middle-aged Pu Huai in yellow robe who had been defeated by Su Yi, there was also an old man beside her.


    The old man was emaciated and ill, wearing a gray robe and carrying a huge yellow-skinned gourd half a person''s height, which bent his waist down.


    When he saw the giant gourd on his back, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of thought.


    "Pu Surong, how dare you come to see me!?"


    Xia Huang was angry and scolded sharply.


    Pu Surong looked calm and ignored Xia Huang directly.


    She looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, although your combat power is against the sky, you are enough to kill the spirit wheel realm characters in this world, but you should know better than me what level those spirit wheel realms are. "


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, you have just experienced a war. Even if you still have the power to fight, it may not prevent me from taking my daughter."


    Her expression became firm and serious, "So, I hope you can take a step back and fulfill our mother and daughter, and I will remember this kindness and promise to give a satisfactory reward to fellow Daoists in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Huang''s face was ashen with anger, and he was full of anger.


    It''s not just because of being ignored by Pu Surong, but because of Pu Surong''s attitude, it is clear that he will not give up until his goal is achieved!


    "What I said will not change."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You can try to see if you can take Miss Qingyuan away from me."


    A Leng couldn''t help but said, "Su Yi, what''s in it for you?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    His attitude has been clearly expressed, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Ah Leng Junxiu''s face darkened with anger.


    Pu Surong could not help frowning.


    Su Yi''s stubborn attitude gave her a headache. At this moment, the thin gray-robed old man who was carrying the huge yellow-skinned gourd said: "Little friend, your performance in the war today is enough to shock the past and present, and with your aptitude and background, if you have a lifetime Staying in this Cangqing Continent will inevitably lead to


    Pearl dust. "


    His voice was hoarse and low, revealing the strength that could reach people''s hearts, "On the contrary, if you are willing to form a good relationship with our Purple Moon Fox Clan today, the old man will definitely recommend you to practice in the Mingkong Realm."


    "I can guarantee that with the talent of my little friend, even if I go to the ''sacred place'' like the Great Wilderness Kyushu, I will be able to stand out from the crowd!"


    Wild Kyushu!


    Holy place!


    To Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others, this is an unfamiliar world name.


    But it fell into the ears of the old blind man, but it made him look weird.


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to finally be aroused by a trace of interest, and said, "Can you tell me how you came to this Cangqing Continent from the Mingkong Realm?"


    Pu Surong and the others were refreshed, and Su Yi seemed to be persuaded! After a little deliberation, the old man in gray said: "Well, as long as the little friend promises to complete today''s affairs, I don''t mind taking fellow Daoists with me when I leave. When I get to the Mingkong Realm, the Daoist friends will definitely find out Kongjie is far from being comparable to this Cangqing Continent...


    ����


    He wanted to continue, but Su Yi had already interrupted: "I asked how you got here, not to listen to your nonsense."


    Seeing this, the old blind man finally found an opportunity to speak, and said coldly: "Mingkong Realm is nothing more than one of the thirty-three realms guarding outside the Great Wilderness, and the Qingqiu Fox Clan is at best only the top of the Mingkong Realm. One of the forces."


    "Friend, I advise you not to think too highly of yourself! Your words can scare other people, but not Master Su and me!"


    There was disdain in the voice.


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "Have friends ever been to Mingkong Realm?"


    The old blind man said with a blank expression: "Is this important, listen to my advice, you should answer Mr. Su''s question honestly, and then leave peacefully, if it is really unpleasant... Oh, then it is your own. sin."


    This is rude.


    Pu Surong and others couldn''t help frowning, a little surprised, unable to see the depth of the old blind man.


    The gray-clothed old man shook his head disinterestedly and said, "Hehe, my friend is just a remnant of a soul, and he threatens the old man like this, don''t you think... the words are a bit too full?"


    Undoubtedly, he saw some condition of the old blind man''s body!


    Then, the old man in grey looked up at Su Yi and said, "Little friend, what do you think?"


    Su Yi looked at Pu Surong and said, "On the face of Miss Qing Yuan, take your people away within three breaths, otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you out with my own hands."


    Pu Surong frowned, obviously sullen.


    "I don''t know how to lift!"


    Alan was very upset.


    Su Yi ignored it and spit out a word from his lips: "One."


    The atmosphere quietly became depressed.


    "The surname is Su, you..."


    Just as A Leng was about to say something, she was stopped by Pu Surong, she said firmly, "No matter what, I have to take my daughter away this time!"


    The faces of Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others became gloomy and unsightly.


    "two."


    Su Yi said softly, he didn''t seem to care about the changes in everyone''s expressions and moods.


    "Heh, then let the old man learn about Su Daoyou''s method!"


    The gray-robed old man laughed.


    But that smile was full of coldness.


    The voice was still echoing, and the gray-robed old man''s waist straightened suddenly, and the huge yellow-skinned gourd originally carried on his back suddenly floated in the air.


    An invisible terrifying power spread out in the Qingyun small courtyard.


    Xia Huang and the others all changed their expressions, and they had a tyrannical aura!


    This gray-robed old man is a Spirit Wheel Realm existence!


    "three."


    When the word was spit out from his lips, Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air, suddenly came to the sky, and then condescendingly said:


    "Come and fight."


    He didn''t want to destroy Qingyun Xiaoyuan because of his actions.


    "Why not?"


    The gray-robed old man gave a long smile.


    Without seeing his movement, the figure came to the void out of thin air.


    The huge yellow-skinned gourd floated above its head, flowing with the avenues like water.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu, Wen Xinzhao, and the old blind man all looked over.


    "Why bother."


    Pu Surong sighed and shook her head.


    "He probably thought that if he killed some Spirit Wheel Realm existences, he could ignore the old man."


    A Leng laughed suddenly, gloating.


    Ruo Huan frowned and hesitated.


    Gan Lao, whose full name is Pu Hongqian, has completed his cultivation in the early stage of Spirit Wheel Realm. Although he is not the top Spirit Wheel Realm figure in the Qingqiu Fox Clan, his qualifications are extremely old.


    The background of its avenues is far from comparable to those who died in the hands of Su Yi today.


    Moreover, this time the old man also carried an unpredictable treasure of the town family!


    That''s why they knew that Su Yi was not easy to mess with, so they dared to ask Xia Qingyuan for their confidence.


    However, Ruohuan felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    She always felt that even if Su Yi had just experienced a big battle, his physical strength was extremely exhausted, and it was not so easy to deal with.


    "Please!"


    In the void, the gray-robed old man Pu Honggan spoke indifferently.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense.


    With big sleeves and bare hands, he strode into the air and directly killed Pu Honggan.


    Even the Xuandu Sword has never been used!


    This made everyone stunned, because in the previous battle outside Jiuding City, when Su Yi dealt with those ancient giants'' Spirit Wheel Realm characters, he also used the Dao Sword of Life.


    But now, he doesn''t seem to bother to use the treasure!


    "furious!"


    Ah Leng laughed angrily.


    Even Pu Hongqian couldn''t help frowning. Su Yi''s contempt caused him to lose face.


    Could it be that this kid thinks that he is inferior to those spirit wheel realms in this world?


    boom!


    The void was turbulent, and Su Yi punched.


    It is understated, ancient and clumsy, full of mysterious and unpredictable Taoist power.


    "Humph!"


    Pu Honggan''s eyes suddenly glowed with purple awns that were as bright as the scorching sun, and an ancient and obscure Dao sound came out from his lips:


    "Duh!"


    Behind him, a bright and mysterious purple moon suddenly appeared, with a range of ten feet, and when it rotated, strange scenes appeared.


    This is his Dao Spirit Wheel!


    At the same time, bursts of ancient Taoist sounds exploded in Su Yi''s soul.


    Moon Wheel Soul Sound!


    One of the supreme inheritances of the Purple Moon Fox Clan is a very strange and mysterious divine soul technique, specially aimed at divine souls!


    Once it is used, it will capture the soul and destroy the soul, and it will be able to hit the opponent''s soul at every turn, so that when it is caught off guard, it will be killed by surprise.


    It''s hard to resist being a character from the same realm.


    Seeing this, Pu Surong, A Leng and the others were all at ease.


    They all saw that Pu Honggan was completely careless, and used the supreme secret technique "Moon Lun Zhensoul Sound" at the first moment of the war.


    And with his Taoism in the spirit wheel realm, that is, dealing with people in the same realm, it can cause a great impact on the opponent!


    But a scene that made them stunned happened����


    Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be completely unaffected, he stepped in the air and killed Pu Honggan.


    "This����"


    Pu Hongqian seemed frightened, his eyes widened.


    He wanted to kill the other party by surprise with the magic of the soul, but who would have thought that the other party was not affected at all, but he was caught off guard...


    There was no chance to think too much, Su Yi''s ancient and clumsy fist mark had already been smashed out.


    boom! ! !


    A deafening crash sounded.


    At the critical moment, Pu Hongqian relied on his instinct to resist, but in just an instant, his thin figure was blasted out, like a kite with a broken string.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi''s figure rushed towards him, as fast as a lightning bolt, he threw his fists and smashed out.


    "Miao Hua''s Soul Repelling Technique!"


    Pu Hongqian shouted loudly, his pupils burst into purple awns, and he used his cultivation level to unhesitatingly cast a secret technique to deceive the mind.


    In the past, he used this secret technique to silently kill an unknown number of great enemies.


    However--


    boom! ! !


    A dull, thunderous collision resounded.


    Pu Honggan''s thin figure was blasted out again.


    He spurted blood from his nose and mouth, his head was flaring, and that terrifying punch made the skin all over his body cracked, blood spattered, and the muscles and bones all over his body made an overwhelmed rubbing sound.


    "This is impossible! You are not an emperor, how could you not be affected by the Miao Hua Soul Deprivation Technique!?"


    In the void, Pu Honggan screamed in shock and anger, and his face was full of disbelief.


    And everyone present was dumbfounded. The war has just started, but it seems that Pu Honggan seems to be completely weak...

 Chapter 715

    Weng Jiu couldn''t help but murmured, "How good am I still being that guy?"


    The implication is that this is it?


    Emperor Xia and Wen Xinzhao were also a little confused.


    They also thought that since Pu Surong was so confident, this time, he must have invited a great terror.


    But who would have thought that when the battle just started, when Su Yi didn''t even use the sword of his life, he would make the opponent unable to fight!


    This contrast is too great.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, and Pu Huai all felt indescribable shame and anger in their hearts.


    They didn''t even think that such a thing would happen!


    Whether it is "Yue Lun Zhensoul Sound" or "Miao Hua Soul Deprivation Technique", they are all inherited from their Purple Moon Fox clan.


    Especially the "Miao Hua Soul Deprivation Technique", it is the inheritance foundation of their family standing in the Mingkong Realm!


    It is like this kind of secret method, once it is used, unless it has the power of the mood of the emperor level, it will be affected by it.


    It is precisely because of this that the most taboo thing for monks in the Mingkong Realm is to meet the powerful Ziyuehu clan who are proficient in this secret technique.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, a young man in the Spirit Transformation Realm, was completely unaffected!


    This is incredible.


    boom!


    Under the sky, Pu Honggan''s angry cry was still echoing, and Su Yi had already killed him again.


    His robes are hunting, walking in the void, swift as the wind, and his sturdy figure is full of strength and domineering. Just looking at it from a distance is terrifying.


    Pu Hongqian also clearly realized that those secret techniques aimed at the soul and state of mind were completely displayed in front of Su Yi.


    However����


    The most powerful secret techniques of their Purple Moon Fox Clan are all related to their soul and state of mind, which is exactly what their clan relies on to survive.


    If these are discarded, it will undoubtedly be a short shot with a long shot, and it is no different from the most powerful power being abolished!


    At this moment, Pu Honggan, a battle-hardened spirit wheel realm existence, couldn''t help feeling stretched and helpless.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s punch came again.


    The terrifying fist print brought a heart-pounding lustre of Taoism, oppressing the void and bursting, and the clouds in all directions collapsed.


    Pu Honggan didn''t have time to think about it, he could only shake it hard.


    boom!


    The next moment, his whole body was blasted out again, the thin figure was like a broken sandbag, his body was damaged, and blood was scattered.


    Miserable and embarrassing.


    However, after all, he exists in the spirit wheel realm, and the injury seems serious, but in fact it is a flesh and blood injury, and his Taoism is still there.


    Seeing that Su Yi came again, Pu Hongqian ignored everything else and screamed: "Is there really no way this old man can do anything to you?"


    The sound shook the sky.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Pu Hongqian quickly clenched his hands.


    hum! !


    In the strange and obscure power fluctuations, the surface of the huge yellow-skinned gourd appeared dense golden dao patterns, like twisted and intertwined rattan, shining brilliantly.


    The entire yellow-skinned gourd was filled with an astonishing aura fluctuation.


    Heaven and earth trembled violently.


    The Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the surrounding of Jiuding City seemed to sense the danger, and it ran with a bang, producing waves of prohibition fluctuations.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Emperor Xia and the others all changed.


    From the huge yellow-skinned gourd, they felt the suffocating terror pressure, like falling into an ice cave, all over the body with cold.


    "Xiantian Lingbao!"


    The old blind man changed color.


    Treasures at the spiritual level are collectively referred to as spiritual treasures.


    Lingbao is divided into three types.


    One is an ordinary spiritual treasure, engraved with the secret pattern of the avenue.


    One is the spiritual treasure of life, which is nurtured in the monk''s Dao Ling Palace, like a part of the body.


    The remaining one is the most rare, it is the congenital spiritual treasure!


    These treasures are naturally raised, nurtured in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and condensed from the power of the avenues between heaven and earth, and they all possess unpredictable and powerful supernatural powers.


    Treasures like this, if they are sacrificed and refined by emperors, will often become incomparably powerful, far superior to spiritual treasures in the ordinary sense!


    At this time, the huge yellow-skinned gourd that Pu Honggan sacrificed was a veritable congenital spiritual treasure, and its breath was beyond imagination and terror!


    "I never thought that in just three punches, the old man was forced to use the ''Golden Devil Gourd''..."


    A Leng looked complicated.


    Golden gourd!


    One of the innate spiritual treasures passed down by the ancestral Ziyuehu clan, it was born on a mystical gourd vine, which produces leaves in three thousand years, flowers in three thousand years, and bears fruit in three thousand years.


    After nine thousand years of gestation, it finally matured.


    This treasure contains an innate golden evil, which has been cultivated by the ancestors of the Ziyuehu clan, and its power has become extremely powerful!


    "It''s time to end."


    Pu Surong murmured softly.


    And at the same time-


    Above the void, Su Yi closed his fists and stood still, with a strange look in his eyes, it was indeed the golden gourd, one of the five innate gourds.


    The so-called innate five evil gourds are the gourds born on the five congenital spirit vines of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Each of them draws the evil spirit of one of the five elements.


    It seems that such innate spiritual treasures are no longer a spiritual treasure in the secular sense.


    In the previous life, when Su Yi was at the spiritual level, he had collected the Musha gourd, the fire evil gourd and the earth evil gourd respectively.


    Only the Golden Devil Gourd and the Water Devil Gourd are missing.


    Even after he set foot in the imperial realm, he still regretted it.


    I never thought that at this time today, I saw this golden gourd from the strong hands of the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    "town!"


    It was too late to speak, but with Pu Honggan shouting loudly, the Jinsha Gourd suddenly let out a roaring sound like a roar.


    In the mouth of the gourd, a golden mist swept out, like the gravel made of divine gold, dazzling and crystal clear.


    This is the innate golden spirit!


    This kind of power is full of extremely terrifying sharp killing aura, and with just a few strands, it can split a mountain!


    If you mix a strand of Innate Jinsha when refining a flying sword, its quality will be improved by a large amount.


    wow~


    The golden mist was surging, like a golden cloud, and turned into a bright golden sword ten feet long in the void.


    When this sword was slashed, at that moment, it was like a golden waterfall hanging down into the void, the mountains and rivers were bleak, the heaven and earth shook violently, and it seemed that they could not bear the terrifying aura of destruction.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their hearts were terrified.


    Even Pu Surong and the others narrowed their eyes subconsciously, shocked inside.


    This time they came to Cangqing Continent, and the reason why they dared to swear and promise that as long as Emperor Xia agreed to their conditions, they could help Emperor Xia resolve the threats of those ancient forces was because Pu Honggan and Jinsha Gourd were there!


    And now, Pu Hongqian used this treasure to suppress Su Yi!


    Boom!


    The world trembled, and the restraining force of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array tumbled violently, and it seemed that it could no longer bear it.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi laughed.


    If he were to use other innate spiritual treasures, he might have to work hard to deal with it.


    Can deal with the golden gourd, no need at all!


    Just relying on his previous experience of subduing the three kinds of spirit gourds, such as Mu Sha, Huo Sha, and Earth Sha, is more than enough to resolve the scene in front of him.


    "Why do you feel like someone will give you a pillow when you doze off..."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He suddenly stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers quickly sketched in the void like playing a piano. One after another Yuan Shi Dao meaning emerged in the void, like layers of petals blooming.


    In an instant, a lot of forbidden seals condensed.


    The Great Way of Refining Treasures!


    A secret technique that specializes in subduing treasures is not very powerful.


    However, after the blessing of Yuanshi Daoyi, it was more than enough to subdue the innate spiritual treasures such as the golden gourd.


    boom!


    When the ten-zhang-long golden Dao sword came, it suddenly encountered resistance three feet in front of Su Yi.


    It was a layer of forbidden power. When it was slashed, the forbidden mark exploded with a bang, turning into a layer of power like a big net, bound to the golden sword.


    Followed by a burst of dense explosions resounding in the void.


    I saw that the layers of forbidden seals exploded, turned into layers of strength, attached to the golden Dao sword, giving people the feeling that layers of ropes were tied to it.


    When the last forbidden seal was smashed, the power of the golden Dao Sword had been completely neutralized, and he could no longer make an inch.


    At this moment, Su Yi tapped the golden sword with his palm.


    boom!


    The ten-zhang-long golden Dao sword turned into a fistful of golden evil power like smoke and mist, and was stored by Su Yi in his palm.


    "This����"


    In the distance, Pu Hongqian suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "How is this possible!?"


    At the same time, Pu Surong and others also saw this scene, all of them seemed like a ghost, almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How terrifying is the power of the golden gourd, how could it be resolved so easily?


    They don''t know that Su Yi''s Yuanshi Daoyi originally contains the power of the five elements, and he has subdued many congenital spirit gourds. How could they not know how to resolve such power?


    "continue."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    At this moment, Pu Hongqian clearly saw a trace of...expectation in Su Yi''s eyes!


    What did this kid think of the ancestral treasure of their Purple Moon Fox clan?


    prey?


    Fat?


    Pu Honggan''s face was ashen with anger, and he was full of anger.


    "The old man wants to see, how do you stop!"


    Pu Honggan shouted loudly, his sleeves dipped and his fingers fluttered.


    Before, Pu Hongqian still had reservations, after all, it was not a life-and-death confrontation, but just to decide the winner and take away Xia Qingyuan.


    But now, he is clearly going out of his way.


    wow~~ wow~~


    With the roar of waves resounding like waves, the golden gourd spewed out pieces of golden evil energy, all of them turned into bright and dazzling swords, and the dense circles flashed in the void, killing Su Yi in unison. past.


    That kind of fierceness is earth-shattering!


    Seeing this, Su Yi followed the method and used the Great Way of Refining Treasures. His ten fingers continued to condense layers of mysterious and unpredictable forbidden seals, spreading across the sky like a circle of ripples.


    boom! boom! boom!


    As the layers of forbidden seals exploded, for a while, the sound of the void roared, the divine radiance boiled, and the universe shone brightly.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone.


    The golden swords that slashed at Su Yi, how terrifying the power, can kill people like Huan Tianxu and Nie Wanzhi in the spirit wheel realm.


    But at this time, these golden Dao Swords stopped in the void in front of Su Yi, like candied haws strung together by layers of forbidden seals.


    Dense, motionless. The heaven and the earth seemed to stand still, forming a shocking and peculiar picture.

 Chapter 716

    "This����"


    Pu Honggan''s pupils dilated, as if struck by lightning.


    Pu Surong, A Leng, Ruohuan and others were also dumbfounded.


    This scene is indeed too incredible, completely subverting their cognition.


    It is simply unimaginable that the golden gourd, which is the ancestral treasure of their Purple Moon Fox clan, can be completely imprisoned in front of Su Yi like a natural nemesis!


    In the void, Su Yi raised his hand and patted it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    The golden Dao swords that were stagnant in the void all shattered and disintegrated, turning into clusters of bright and sparkling golden spirits.


    Then it fell into Su Yi''s palm like a thousand streams returning to the sect.


    That scene once again shocked the audience.


    "Damn!"


    Pu Hongqian jumped like thunder, completely panicked.


    He was just about to shoot again.


    Seeing Su Yi smiling, he made a move towards the golden gourd floating above Pu Honggan''s head:


    "come over."


    hum!


    The golden gourd trembled violently, broke free from Pu Honggan''s control, turned into a dazzling light, and suddenly came to Su Yi.


    It is like a swallow returning to its nest, very tame.


    "This...how is this possible!?"


    Pu Hong''s eyes were about to split, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His thin old face was pale and transparent, and his figure swayed.


    Undoubtedly, what happened in front of me has dealt a heavy blow to this Spirit Wheel Realm existence from the Purple Moon Fox Clan!


    Pu Surong and others were also completely stunned, their chests seemed to be blocked, and they were so suffocated that they were about to explode.


    This battle is really frustrating!


    As an existence in the spirit wheel realm, Pu Hongqian has learned all the secret techniques, all of which are fake in front of Su Yi and cannot have the slightest influence.


    So much so that he was beaten to death by Su Yi''s three punches, and he was embarrassed.


    But when Pu Hongqian sacrificed the golden gourd, when they all thought that this treasure was enough to suppress Su Yi, this treasure was easily surrendered by Su Yi!


    Seeing the obedient and surrendered appearance of Jinsha Gourd, Pu Surong and others were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    The fighting methods are restrained, and even the treasure of the town family has been subdued. How can this be fought?


    On the other hand, Huang Xia, Wen Xinzhao and the others were dazzled and amazed, and they were amazed by Su Yi''s incredible methods.


    At this point, who could not see that the power and treasures under Pu Honggan''s control were completely restrained by Su Yi?


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat and is born to be restrained!


    "That''s called overreaching."


    Qing bud crisp sound.


    "This is also called humiliation!"


    The old blind man sneered.


    These two people, one innocent and simple, the other experienced vicissitudes of life.


    One is that he has blind confidence in Su Yi.


    One is that he has seen Su Yi''s methods and admired them.


    The reaction at this moment is also interesting.


    in the void.


    "Get smaller."


    Su Yi reached out and patted the golden gourd, which was half a person tall.


    This treasure buzzed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a palm, and it was suspended in Su Yi''s palm.


    Su Yi put all the power of the golden evil that he had surrendered into the golden evil gourd, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    He looked at Pu Honggan in the distance, and said lightly, "Do you want to continue?"


    Pu Hong''s dry face is as earthy as the mourning of a concubine.


    After a while, he said in a difficult tone: "The old man dares to ask, fellow Daoist... How can you not be afraid of the power of my clan''s secret arts?"


    He was really puzzled, and he couldn''t figure it out even if he broke his head.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "It can only be


    Say, you are too weak. "


    Pu Honggan: "..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "The golden gourd is a treasure passed down by our ancestors. It has been cultivated by many ancestors from generation to generation. Its power is so powerful that it can easily kill characters in the spirit wheel realm, but... How did you... subdue it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Everything in the world has its own characteristics and weaknesses, and the innate spiritual treasure is no exception, and I happen to know how to conquer the innate five evil gourds, so I can only say, this time you use this treasure to deal with me, really Very unfortunate."


    Pu Honggan: "..."


    His old face turned black, his chest heaved violently, and he looked so depressed that he was going crazy.


    Emperor Xia and the others couldn''t help but feel pity.


    This guy is really unlucky, and his strength is enough to walk sideways in this Cangqing Continent, but he has encountered a nemesis like Su Yi...


    This is simply no different from sending it to the door to find abuse.


    "Young Master Su, my Purple Moon Fox clan admits to this battle!"


    Suddenly, Pu Surong opened her mouth and conceded defeat, "Old man, come back."


    Pu Honggan looked sad and returned to the courtyard silently.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to care anymore, and turned back.


    In the final analysis, Pu Surong''s return to the Cangqing Continent this time did not harm Emperor Xia, but just wanted to use her power to overwhelm her and take her daughter away.


    From start to finish, never hurt anyone else.


    Based on this alone, it is stronger than those characters who are omnipotent.


    "Master Su, can you return my clan''s golden gourd?"


    Pu Surong asked.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Now that you have started, why not pay some price?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "What''s more, this treasure is considered to be destined for me, so it''s the price you all paid for it."


    Pu Surong and others: "..."


    "Su Yi, we have all confessed, are you still planning to seize my family''s treasures?"


    Alan said angrily.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the old blind man said coldly, "Little fellow, if Lord Su loses in this battle, will you give up and take that young lady Qingyuan?"


    Alan was speechless.


    The old blind man said contemptuously, "According to the rules of Ming Kongjie, when the battle is decided and one side admits the defeat, they should also pay the price, such as compensating for losses, handing over their treasures, or making a solemn apology. Why? , do you think the battle just now was a child''s play?"


    These remarks made Pu Surong and others look uncertain for a while, unable to refute.


    "What''s more, do you really think that as Lord Su, you will covet a mere gourd? It''s just for the sake of Miss Qingyuan, and I don''t intend to go further and give you a step down! Lord Ruosu really wants to care, None of you can leave today!"


    The old blind man snorted coldly.


    Pu Surong took a deep breath, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Young Master Su, the husband is innocent, but he is guilty. This golden gourd is a treasure handed down by our clan''s ancestors. If you want to possess it, you will be implicated by it in the future. Do it yourself."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ll wait."


    The old blind man also laughed and said, "Remember to bring your treasure of the town clan, the ''Purple Moon God Pot'', when you come back next time. Maybe it''s also related to Master Su."


    That laughter made Pu Surong and the others feel uncomfortable for a while, and their hearts trembled. This old blind man even knew such things! ?


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Pu Surong looked at Xia Qingyuan, who was sleeping beside Wen Xinzhao, with a complex and sad look in her eyes, and turned away.


    Others followed.


    Watching their figures disappear, Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others were obviously relieved.


    "Everyone, come back as well."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He was indeed a little tired. He had only fought a battle outside the city before, and now he has settled a dispute from the Ziyuehu Clan. Right now, he just wants to have a good rest.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, rest early, Xia will come to visit another day!"


    Emperor Xia left immediately and left with Weng Jiu and Xia Qingyuan.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao plans to go to the Land of Immortals to take a look."


    The old blind man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "By the way...touch the bottom of Meng Po''s Palace."


    Su Yi knew that the old blind man was obsessed with returning to the Netherworld, but he did not stop him, and said, "Then you have to be careful, Meng Po Hall is a top force in the soul cultivation lineage, and is best at erasing memories and manipulating the mysterious secrets of people''s hearts. technique."


    The old blind man grinned and said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, if you talk about the mysticism of the soul, I am not a vegetarian if I choose the sarcophagus."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The highest inheritance of Meng Po Hall is the [Xinmai Tongxuan Sutra], and the highest inheritance of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus is the [Eternal Night Lighting Method].


    All of them are the supreme Taoist treasures related to spiritual cultivation.


    As far as the background is concerned, these two Taoist treasures are even above the [Moon Calling Collection] of the Purple Moon Fox Clan.


    However, unless the emperor exists, all these secret techniques of soul cultivation can''t help Su Yi.


    His soul is dominated by the Nine Prison Sword, and his mind has 108,000 years of experience and precipitation in previous lives, and it is not a person at the spiritual level that can shake it.


    This is also the reason why, in the previous duel with Pu Honggan, the opponent''s soul secret method would have no effect.


    Soon, the old blind man left.


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the room to calmly adjust his breath.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya and Han Yan Zhenzhen sat in the courtyard and whispered.


    Too many things have happened today, making their mood a little difficult to calm down.


    Night falls soon.


    Recently, due to the fact that the five ancient giants are going to join forces to deal with the Daxia royal family, Jiuding City has already become bleak and deserted, empty, and the prosperity and excitement of the past have disappeared.


    However, just tonight, in many places in the city, clusters of lights began to appear, and at the end of the streets, groups of people returned one after another.


    Even, the city has begun to have more and more noisy sounds.


    Spring River Plumbing Duck Prophet.


    When this battle ended today, everyone knew that in a short period of time, Jiuding City would no longer be threatened.


    And the land of the imperial capital in the heart of the Daxia cultivator has also begun to recover some vitality and vitality tonight...


    It is foreseeable that it will not be long before Jiuding City will regain its former prosperity!


    Also tonight, the news about today''s World War I swept across the world like a storm, setting off an uproar.


    When I got the news-


    The five ancient forces of the Mozu Huan Clan, Fenyang Sect, Tianji Daomen, Yunyin Jianshan, and Jingkong Temple were all shaken tonight.


    For them, it was destined to be a sleepless night!


    And when they learned the news, all the big figures in Dongguo couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweats, both fortunate and fearful.


    Back then, the Demon Huan Clan also invited them, the Dongguo Clan, to deal with the Daxia Royal Family together.


    Can be categorically rejected by Dongguo Bofu, the head of the Dongguo clan.


    At that time, the big figures in the Dongguo clan were still unwilling, thinking that they would miss a great opportunity to divide up the Daxia royal family''s territory and kill Su Yi.


    But now, after learning the news that the five ancient forces were wiped out, the big figures in the Dongguo family were only happy.


    Glad I didn''t jump into the fire pit!

 Chapter 717

    Yin evil palace.


    The hall master sat there silently.


    After a long time, he sighed with emotion: "Xuanzhi, your original suggestion was very good. If we hadn''t chosen to forbear, the loss this time would have been too great..."


    His face, which was covered under the bronze mask, couldn''t help but show a hint of joy at this moment.


    "Although I know that Su Yi is not easy to mess with, I didn''t expect that he is now powerful enough to kill the Spirit Wheel Realm."


    Not far from the main hall, Saintess Xuanzhi whispered.


    Her mood was also churning.


    At the beginning, Su Yi had killed the six figures in the Yin Sha Nether Hall in Linglong Ghost Realm, and even snatched away the remains of the ancestor Mingluo Linghuang.


    This once aroused their anger up and down the Yin Sha Hades.


    But who would have thought that the five spirit wheel realms of the five ancient giants were not Su Yi''s opponents at all!


    "Hmph, to put it in a slander, 30,000 years ago, Huan Tianxu and other five old guys were just the most unbearable characters in the spirit wheel realm."


    The master of the Yin Sha Ming Temple snorted coldly, "The only thing that can be seen is the old bald donkey Chengyun from the Jingkong Temple. He condensed the Dao Spirit Wheel, which is better than the other four."


    Saintess Xuanzhi was puzzled and said, "Sir, they exist in the spirit wheel realm, but why are they regarded as... the most unbearable characters?"


    The hall master said: "It''s very simple, the 30,000-year dark ancient ban has a far greater impact on these old things than others, and it is not easy to live until now, how can their cultivation be different from the others? Compared with the spirit wheel realm characters 30,000 years ago?"


    After a pause, he said: "It''s not just them, in today''s world, the most powerful ones who have survived the 30,000-year Dark Ancient Forbidden Spirit Wheel Realm are just a little more powerful than Cheng Yun. "


    Saintess Xuanzhi suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, those characters in the spirit wheel realm who survived from the dark ancient ban seem to be standing at the top of the world, but their own Taoism has long been affected by the dark ancient ban, and can only be regarded as the most powerful in the spirit wheel realm. bottom role.


    "If you say that, isn''t Su Yi now invincible in the world?"


    Xuanzhi said in surprise.


    "Invincible?"


    The hall master sneered, shook his head and said, "Although this battle before Jiuding City has attracted the attention of the world and caused a sensation, it was only a small-scale fight 30,000 years ago, and it couldn''t even attract attention. Too much attention."


    After a pause, his eyes became cold and deep, "Just wait and see, when the dazzling world comes, the real battle of the road will be staged!"


    "By that time, all the ancient forces will show their true cards in order to seek fortune."


    "And some top-level Dao lineages from other worlds will also come one after another to seize the opportunity to prove the Dao and break through the realm."


    "This is not only a golden world for our cultivators, but also a chaotic world where slaughter and turmoil coexist!"


    "It''s said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Su Yi seems to be the best at the moment, and he is the leader, but at that time, whether he can survive or not is still a matter of choice!"


    Those words echoed in this dark and magnificent palace for a long time.


    Saintess Xuanzhi was agitated for a while.


    ...


    On the tenth day of the third lunar month, outside Jiuding City, Su Yi slashed five Spirit Wheel Realm existences and destroyed the coalition of the five ancient giants.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked!


    For a time, Su Yi''s prestige was as bright as the sun, shining alone in the world.


    The monks in the world all praised his majesty and called him "Su Xianxian"!


    At the same time, another big news came out-


    The dazzling world that the world has been looking forward to for a long time will come within a month at most!


    This caused an unprecedented sensation, and the monks all over the world were talking about it.


    Rubbing hands, the cultivation forces scattered all over the world are dormant in a low-key manner, waiting for the coming of the bright world.


    So that, in the next period of time, the world has become peaceful and rare.


    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm!


    ...


    Big week.


    Jade City.


    At twilight, the spring rain is continuous, and the world is drowsy.


    Pedestrians near the city gate came and went in a hurry with umbrellas.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man with frost-white temples, a thin figure, wearing a robe, led a green donkey and strode forward.


    He is about thirty or forty years old, his facial features are tough, and when his eyes turn, there is a trace of the vicissitudes of the years.


    "Dare to ask the old man, where should the Su family in Yujing City go?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe stopped an old man and asked with a smile and clasped fists.


    "Su family? You mean the Su family who used to be with the scenery?"


    the old man asked.


    "good."


    The middle-aged man in the robe nodded.


    "Their home... hey, it''s been in ruins long ago."


    The old man said with emotion, "On the fourth day of May last year, Emperor Su entered the Jade Capital City and defeated Su Hongli, the head of the Su family. , even their clan was torn apart, the tree fell and the hozen scattered..."


    The old man babbled.


    But the middle-aged man in the robe seemed very patient, and kept listening quietly with a smile.


    It wasn''t until the old man finished speaking that the middle-aged man in the robe said warmly, "Isn''t the Su Di Shi you call the son of Su Hongli and Concubine Ye Yu?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man in the robe clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."


    After all, he led the scrawny green donkey and walked into the Jade Capital City.


    The slanting wind and drizzle, the mist filled the air, did not reduce the prosperity of the Jade Capital City.


    The figure of the man in the robe appeared in the tea shop and the restaurant, constantly inquiring about the news of the Su family in the Jade Capital City.


    until night falls.


    The man in the robe had already arrived not far from the palace, reached out and patted the green donkey beside him lightly, and said, "Find a place to wait."


    The green donkey nodded obediently and walked away.


    The robed man walked into the palace.


    Along the way, the guards stationed heavily in the palace did not notice, and a figure passed under their noses.


    In a splendid palace.


    Zhou Zhiqian sat there drinking alone.


    Becoming the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he has great power, sits on the four seas, has countless concubines in the harem, and possesses a monstrous authority that the world fears and envy.


    But Zhou Zhiqian often feels lonely.


    Lonely, that''s how it is.


    "It''s too boring to drink alone, how about I drink a pot with you?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded.


    Zhou Zhigan raised his head suddenly, and saw a middle-aged man in a long robe with gray temples outside the main hall.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    Zhou Zhiqian stood up, his eyes flashing.


    In such a late night, this person can appear silently in the forbidden area of ??the palace, it must be a very powerful existence!


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to hear you talk about Su Yi."


    The middle-aged man in the robe said, he had already stepped into the hall, sat casually behind the desk on the side, took out a wine gourd, and said with a smile, "I''m welcome."


    Saying that, he raised his head and drank.


    "Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhigan''s pupils shrank, "Are you here to seek revenge?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe shook his head and said, "No, I''m here to find relatives."


    "Looking for relatives?"


    Zhou Zhiqian was puzzled, "As far as I know, Brother Su is from the Su Clan in Jade Capital City. Could it be that Your Excellency is also from the Su Clan?"


    The man in the robe shook his head again and said, "These things have nothing to do with you, so don''t inquire, you just need to know that I have no ill intentions here."


    Zhou Zhiqian sat back in his seat silently and said, "Then... what do you want to know?"


    The man in the robe thought for a while and said, "As the Emperor of Great Zhou, you have had an encounter with Su Yi, so let''s talk about what you know about him."


    Zhou Zhigan breathed a sigh of relief. He was still trying to find out what secrets he was trying to find out as a man in a robe. It turned out that it was just a story related to Su Yi.


    This is easy to do.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "It''s a long story. Brother Su and I met on a boat that was going to Yunhe County..."


    Next, he talked eloquently, talking about the past, and couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    The man in the robe listened with a smile, and occasionally picked up the wine gourd to drink with Zhou Zhili.


    After listening to Su Yi''s legendary past experience, the man in the robe put away the wine gourd and said, "Thank you for telling me, it''s time for me to leave."


    After all, he turned away.


    "I take the liberty to ask, are you going to find Su Yi?"


    Zhou Zhili got up quickly.


    "Yes, the purpose of my coming to Cangqing Continent is to find relatives."


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure of the man in the robe has disappeared without a trace.


    Zhou Zhili was stunned, and immediately reacted abruptly.


    This robe man came from another world!


    "It is rumored that Su Hongli''s wife and brother Su''s biological mother, Concubine Ye Yu, came from another world. Could it be that the person just now was a relative of Concubine Ye Yu?"


    When Zhou Zhili thought of this, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    It was late at night and early in the morning, and the rain was still falling, as thin as the hair of a cow, like smoke and mist.


    Outside Yujing City, deep in Qingqi Mountain.


    The dark mountains and forests looked particularly cold and gloomy in the night rain.


    The robe man came to Ye Yufei''s tomb.


    The green donkey stayed quietly not far away.


    "It''s all my fault. You didn''t return in time, so you suffered so much. You were treated as chess pieces by those old things, and you had to take the risk to come to this Cangqing Continent to explore the source of Cangqing..."


    The man in the robe showed a sad expression, "I didn''t even expect that when I called you, you were no longer alive..."


    Speaking of this, the man in the robe let out a long sigh, his eyes reddened.


    "I planned to avenge you, but I never thought that your child has already done so."


    Taking a deep breath, the man in the robe murmured, "But don''t worry, I will help you kill those old clan members in the future. They regarded you as a chess piece and threw you to this Cangqing Continent alone. Pay for it!"


    At the end of the day, there was a strong murderous intent on the tough face of the long-robed man.


    The rain and fog in this world trembled violently, the mountains and forests rustled, and a terrifying and depressing atmosphere permeated along with it.


    The green donkey also became restless.


    After a while, the man in the robe let out a long breath and said softly, "I''m going to see Su Yi now. With your blood flowing through him, he naturally has the qualification to inherit the ''Ancestral Source Divine Treasure''."


    "Those old guys tried to prevent you from inheriting the ancestral treasure. Now, let''s leave it to your son."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay all the price to pave the way for it!"


    In a murmur-like voice, the robed man turned away.


    The green donkey followed silently.


    The rain was misty, and the night was getting darker.

 Chapter 718

    late at night.


    In a wilderness of mountains.


    Pu Hongqian and Pu Huai are setting up.


    Pu Surong, A Leng and Ruo Huan were waiting not far away.


    "Auntie, if my expectations are right, after returning this time, if those old clan folks learn that we have lost the golden gourd, I am afraid they will punish us..."


    If Huan sighed.


    The golden gourd is their ancestral treasure, and its power is extremely powerful. Although it is not an emperor-level treasure, it is enough to threaten the life of the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "If they punish, I will bear it alone."


    When Pu Surong said this, she couldn''t help but sigh, "What makes me sad is that in half a year, the once-in-a-century clan ceremony will kick off. If Qing Yuan can''t participate in it, he will no longer be eligible to become a saint..."


    Ruohuan''s eyes flickered and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, this Cangqing Continent is about to usher in an unprecedented splendid world, when we go back and tell the clan this news, those old guys will definitely be excited. ."


    "At that time, with the help of the power of those old guys, not only can the Jinsha gourd be recovered, but also younger sister Qing Yuan can be brought back to the clan."


    After listening, Pu Surong nodded and said, "That''s the only way it can be."


    "Su Rong, we can set off, just run this formation, we can communicate with the clan''s teleportation forbidden formation, and use the power of the Purple Moon God Pot to pick us up and leave."


    Not far away, Pu Honggan''s voice came.


    In front of him, a mysterious and mysterious forbidden formation has been set up.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the clan first!"


    Pu Surong did not hesitate any longer, and walked over with A Leng and Ruohuan.


    boom!


    After a while, a beam of light transformed by the forbidden power rose into the sky, opening a huge crack in the depths of the void.


    In the depths of the crack, there are turbulent spatial fluctuations raging.


    But soon, a half-foot-high bronze pot with a whole body like a purple moon appeared, wrapped in a terrifying and supreme aura, forcibly suppressing the turbulent spatial fluctuations.


    Purple Moon God Pot!


    The most precious treasure of the Purple Moon Fox Clan, an imperial-level fetish!


    Seeing this, Pu Surong and the others all flew over, and their figures soon disappeared in the depths of a crack in the depths of the void.


    Immediately, as the Purple Moon God Pot flew past, the cracks in the depths of the sky also disappeared.


    ...


    In today''s world, the ancient forces that have survived from the 30,000-year dark ancient ban are not only the seven ancient giants.


    People like Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu, Chi Jiansu, and Dou Kou are also ancient evildoers, and they come from different ancient forces.


    Qingyunlou is also one of the ancient forces.


    Today''s famous "Stars List" is compiled by Qingyunlou.


    Under the same night.


    Qingyun Building.


    A group of old people are sitting around the fireplace, discussing matters.


    Everyone''s face is full of tangled colors, as if they have encountered a great problem.


    "During the time when Su Yi disappeared, I thought his cultivation was in the Star Gathering Realm, so I didn''t rank him."


    A chubby old man smiled bitterly, "Who would have thought that in just a few months, this child has not only stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, but now he has the sky-defying strength to kill the Spirit Wheel Realm!"


    "Huan Tianxu, the five of them, were all eroded in the 30,000-year dark ancient ban. Although their cultivation is at the level of the spirit wheel, they all belong to the last stream."


    Another tall and thin old man pondered, "However, to be able to kill five Spirit Wheel Realm beings alone, the prowess of Su Yi''s combat power, even 30,000 years ago, would definitely be called a world-defining evildoer, which is rare in thousands of years. See you. Now it''s no problem to rank it and be the first in the star list."


    The chubby old man shook his head and interrupted: "No, Shen Suiyun, who was originally ranked first, has stepped into the level of the spirit phase. His background is terrifying, and his talent is excellent. Today''s ability is also enough to defeat characters like Huan Tianxu in the Spirit Wheel Realm."


    Shen Suiyun!


    The peerless evildoer who ranks first in the star list.


    Yunyin Jianshan''s contemporary sword head, the leader among the true disciples!


    Its high status makes the senior figures of Yunyin Jianshan have to give three points of courtesy!


    In the months since the star list was announced, the rankings on it have been compiled many times.


    But every time, Shen Suiyun ranked first, unshakable!


    If that''s the case, that''s fine.


    But the key is that Shen Suiyun has entered the spirit phase not long ago.


    This made Qingyunlou also encounter a huge problem, that is, who should rank first, Su Yi and Shen Suiyun?


    These old people have repeatedly scrutinized and considered, but in the end they have not been able to form a unified answer.


    "This Su Yi once killed Chu Yunke with the Linglong Ghost Domain Sword, and also killed Nie Wanzhi and other Yunyin Sword Mountain powerhouses outside Jiuding City."


    At this time, the owner of Qingyun Building, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up, "I''m sure that Shen Suiyun, as the descendant of Yunyin Sword Mountain, will have a fight with Su Yi!"


    He was dressed in a Confucian robe, with a thin figure and a lotus crown on his head.


    "As for the list of stars this time, we won''t announce it for the time being. When Su Yi and Shen Suiyun decide the winner, it''s not too late to rank again."


    The owner of Qingyun made a decision.


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded.


    That''s all there is to it.


    "I just hope that the duel between them can happen before the bright world comes, if the bright world comes..."


    Speaking of this, the owner of Qingyun couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "The ranking of the stars list is getting more and more difficult to manage."


    Everyone looked at each other, all showing helplessness.


    Indeed, when the dazzling world comes, there must be many dazzling and terrifying characters born!


    At that time, not only the world pattern will be reshuffled, but even those peerless evildoers in the world will realize the rapid transformation of their own Taoism.


    Once this happens, the ranking of the stars will naturally change amazingly!


    ...


    March fifteen.


    Jiuding City, Qingyun Courtyard.


    The sky is clear and the air is clear, and the spring breeze is gentle.


    laugh! laugh!


    Straws of finely broken golden sword lights hovered in the void like a tidal wave, fluttering like a crane, agile like a fish, and dazzling.


    The sword beams were in groups, and wherever they passed, there were sword marks like spider webs left in the void, and there were dense shattering screams.


    At the end, the golden sword beams that were shattered like rain fused together, turned into a three-foot sword energy, swirled in the void, and fell into the golden gourd in Su Yi''s hand with a swoosh.


    He sat in the rattan chair and looked at the golden gourd, showing a hint of satisfaction.


    This innate spiritual treasure is extremely powerful, and with a little sacrifice and refining, it can motivate the Jinsha sword energy to kill the enemy, which is enough to threaten the lives of people in the spirit wheel realm.


    "This baby is truly amazing!"


    Not far away, Wen Xinzhao exclaimed.


    The girl has a graceful figure, beautiful and bright in the spring sky.


    "Send it to you."


    Su Yi casually threw the Jinsha gourd over.


    "Uh����"


    Wen Xinzhao was stunned, "Send me?"


    "I once said that when you set foot in the Spirit Transformation Realm, I will help you to sacrifice and refine the spiritual treasure of your life, and this golden gourd can be refined into a sword-raising gourd."


    Su Yi said, "Before, I have


    Erase all the forbidden brands in this treasure, and when you set foot on the spiritual path, you will be able to temper this treasure in the Dao Ling Palace. "


    With that said, he stood up and walked towards his room, "During this period of time, meditate and practice, you are already in the Great Perfection of the Star-gathering Realm, and with your background, there is no accident, when the bright world comes, Enough to step into the spirit realm."


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure had disappeared.


    Wen Xinzhao stood there in a daze, quietly clenched the golden gourd in his hand, and whispered, "Brother Su, I will definitely not disappoint you..."


    The girl''s heart is warm.


    inside the room.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged, his thin figure shrouded in mysterious Yuan Shi Dao meaning.


    Just last night, his cultivation had entered the middle stage of Spirit Transformation, and the tempering of Yuanshi Daoyi had also entered the realm of small achievement.


    "Only when the primordial Taoism has been refined to the point of perfection, can the power of Taoism be used to sense the two Taoist meanings of ''too micro'' and ''Hunxu'' from the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "According to my understanding, it will take at least two months to refine Yuanshi Daoyi to the perfect level."


    While cultivating, Su Yi thought silently.


    Too small and vague!


    Before reincarnation, he had decided that when he embarked on the path of spiritual path, he would master all the profound meanings of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu.


    In this way, you can achieve an ultimate transformation on the road of the avenue, and condense it into a brand-new spiritual way!


    This kind of spiritual and profound meaning is called Yuanji.


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuan''s extreme, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    Even in the years of the Great Wilderness Kyushu since ancient times, no one has been able to condense it.


    Because this kind of spiritual and profound meaning is Su Yi''s first-line insights and clues from the nine-layered chain sealed by the "Nine Prison Sword".


    In other words, to condense the profound meaning of Yuanji, we need to start from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the preparations made in the previous life, the two profound meanings of the Dao, such as Taiwei and Hunxu, were sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword by Su Yi in the previous life.


    There is no way, these two kinds of profound truths are also extremely rare. They can be regarded as the highest level of spiritual truths. It is impossible to control them just by sitting and comprehending.


    But now, Su Yi no longer has to worry about it.


    "In the next period of time, in addition to helping Xia Huang repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, I will strive to achieve the ultimate perfection in the later stage of Spirit Transformation before the bright world."


    "In this way, it is enough to capture a great fortune when the bright world comes, step into the spirit phase realm in one fell swoop, and refine the most perfect Dao spirit phase!"


    Spiritual Phase Realm, the second great realm of the spiritual path.


    When you reach this state, you can condense the "Dao Dharma Phase" in the Dao Ling Palace, so it is called the Spirit Phase Realm.


    The stronger the dharma of the Dao, the stronger the foundation of the Dao, and the stronger the combat power will be.


    Very twilight.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a robe, with frosty temples, riding a green donkey, came to the gate of Jiuding City.


    "Look, on the tenth day of the third lunar month, Su Shixian was here, killing five Spirit Wheel Realm existences in one fell swoop and defeating the coalition of the five ancient giants! That battle at that time was absolutely earth-shattering, rare in ancient times, and it deserves to be famous in history! "


    "And I was fortunate enough to witness this epic battle with my own eyes. If you want to hear it, I don''t mind giving you a good talk."


    Near the city gate, a monk was talking eloquently and spitting.


    Near him, a lot of people were already listening.


    "In Da Zhou, he was the teacher of Emperor Su, and in Da Xia, he became Su Xianxian again? Interesting."


    The middle-aged man in the robe muttered to himself, turned over and landed on the green donkey, and also leaned over,

 Chapter 719

    Listen for a long time.


    The robed man led the scrawny green donkey and walked into Jiuding City.


    "Spiritual Transformation Realm cultivation base, beheading five Spirit Wheel Realm to join forces, it is not simple, it is really not easy."


    While the man in the robe was relieved, he couldn''t help being shocked, "This kind of aptitude and background is too rare..."


    "However, the strange thing is that this Cangqing Continent was extremely barren before the aura of heaven and earth recovered. How did he achieve today''s achievements step by step?"


    "Could it be that he has obtained some unknown good fortune, or is there another expert behind him?"


    "No matter what, this child''s future achievements are destined to be limitless."


    "If you can let him inherit the ''Ancestral Source Divine Treasure'', he will prove the Tao and become the emperor, and it will be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, the man in the robe was a little excited and quickened his pace.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    When entering Qinglongfang and seeing the location of Qingyun Courtyard from a distance, the man in the robe couldn''t help touching his chin.


    "There are so many secret posts in this area. It seems that anyone who wants to approach the Qingyun Courtyard will not be able to hide from the eyes and ears of the Daxia Royal Family."


    "However, it doesn''t bother me."


    The man in the robe smiled and said to the green donkey beside him, "Find a place to stay by yourself."


    Then, with his hands on his back, he walked towards Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    Along the way, no one paid any attention.


    When he arrived at the gate of Qingyun Small Courtyard, the man in the robe reached out and knocked gently on the door.


    "Who?"


    A melodious voice resounded.


    The man in the robe said in a gentle voice, "My lord, Ye Yunlan, come to visit Su... Fellow Daoist Su."


    squeak~


    The gate of the courtyard opened, revealing a beautiful face of melon seeds that should be both angry and happy.


    The man in the robe was startled.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Wearing a simple and elegant long dress, her skin is better than snow, it is crystal clear and delicate, her face is clear and beautiful, her stars are clear and clear, and her temperament is ethereal and vulgar.


    "Dare to ask what your Excellency is looking for Su Gongzi?"


    Wen Xinzhao asked.


    The man in the robe clasped his fists slightly and said in a gentle voice, "I am his relative."


    "Dear?"


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    The man in the robe said: "Yes, when I see him, the girl will naturally know my identity."


    Wen Xin thought about it and said, "Young Master Su went to Tianmang Mountain a few hours ago. Would you like to come back another day?"


    The man in the robe said, "What is he doing in Tianmang Mountain?"


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Secret."


    The robed man laughed dumbly, seeing that the beautiful girl in front of him was obviously wary of him.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "As long as the girl is busy, I will wait here for him to come back."


    As he spoke, he put his hands on his back and stood on the side of the gate, looking at the Golden Scale Lake in the distance.


    He seemed quiet and patient.


    Wen Xinzhao hesitated for a while, and said, "Your Excellency...is he really Su Gongzi''s relative?"


    The man in the robe smiled and said, "I don''t have the habit of climbing relatives, girl, please come back, don''t pay attention to me as an idler."


    His figure is thin, his temples are white, and when his eyes turn, there is an air of vicissitudes of time.


    Wen Xinzhao said, "Your Excellency, come in and wait."


    The man in the robe said in surprise: "Why did the girl change her mind again?"


    Wen Xinzhao smiled slightly and said, "If Your Excellency is really a relative of Su Gongzi, I have been keeping you out, but it would be too rude, please."


    has passed away. "


    Su Yi said: "So, you came to me?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "Yes, Concubine Yu''s blood is flowing through you. I want to take you back to the clan and inherit a great fortune that should have belonged to your mother."


    Su Yi was startled, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in these at all, nor do I have any interest in the Ye family you mentioned."


    In this life, the only relative he recognized in his heart was his biological mother, Concubine Ye Yu.


    Others, including Su Hongli, were not taken by him.


    What''s more, a Ye family who appeared out of nowhere?


    Ye Yunlan''s expression showed a hint of guilt, and said: "I know you can''t accept all this, and it''s normal for you to have a resistance to my uncle, who is completely unfamiliar, but no matter what, you are Yu Fei''s child after all."


    He took a deep breath and said, "Your mother''s death has already made me feel extremely painful. I can no longer look at her flesh and blood, wandering in this azure continent, don''t worry, I will do everything I can to help you pave the way. Practice the way!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and said, "To be honest, you don''t have to feel guilty about it. I have already ended my mother''s hatred for her. It is my path and I don''t need anyone''s help at all."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and said, "Do you know why your mother came to this Cangqing Continent in the first place?"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Is there another secret?"


    "Yes, she was forced back then!"


    There was a hint of hatred in Ye Yunlan''s eyes, "Those old guys in the clan regarded her as a chess piece, and used a very dangerous method to send your mother to this Cangqing Continent."


    "Those old guys are obviously trying to let your mother find the source of the blue sky, but in reality, they just don''t want your mother to inherit the great fortune left by the clan!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    He had also suspected before, where the mother Ye Yufei came from, and why she was allowed to come to this Cangqing Continent alone.


    Now it seems that there is indeed another secret!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi asked, "Why is her cultivation so... weak?"


    "weak?"


    Ye Yunlan shook her head and said, "Your mother is not weak at all, on the contrary, she is the most dazzling Taoist wizard of the clan. At the age of seventeen, she has already stepped into the Spirit Transformation Realm, condensing the top-level Dao Spirit Palace, breaking many clans. Many records from ancient times to the present are regarded as good seedlings of proving Tao and becoming emperor."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, the seventeen-year-old Spirit Transformation Realm has condensed the top-level Dao Spirit Palace!


    If so, his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, is indeed an extremely powerful Taoist wizard!


    Ye Yunlan continued in a low voice, "The bad is bad. When those old guys sent her to the Cangqing Continent, they used a very dangerous method. At that time, she was sealed in a cocoon and crossed the world. In the torrent of space within the domain barrier..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi already understood, and said, "Her Taoism, while crossing the torrent of space, suffered an irreparable blow, and even the foundation of the Taoist Dao was most likely destroyed."


    "good."


    Ye Yunlan nodded, and her thin face was full of anger and hatred, "I even suspect that those old guys didn''t even think that your mother could survive the torrent of space when they did this!"


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    In his childhood memory, Ye Yufei had never talked about this with him.


    But think about it, when he was four years old, Concubine Ye Yu passed away, how could he possibly talk about this with a child?


    And if you really think what Ye Yunlan said, what happened to his mother, Ye Yufei, was undoubtedly a murder from her own clan!

 Chapter 720

    Su Yi was silent.


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master who once dominated the Great Wilderness, he could look down on the ups and downs of the world, even if the sky fell and the earth collapsed, he could not affect his state of mind.


    But she couldn''t care less about the birth mother Ye Yufei.


    If not, how could he have risked the infamy of "father murder" and killed the Su family in the Jade Capital City with a sword?


    Everything is for revenge for Concubine Ye Yu!


    However, Su Yi never expected that Concubine Ye Yu''s experience would be so rough and unfortunate.


    "The same clan kills each other, just to prevent my mother from inheriting the so-called good fortune. Your Ye family is really capable."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The irony and sarcasm in that voice made Ye Yunlan''s face change.


    He said solemnly: "The bigger the clan, the more intense the infighting will be. For the sake of opportunity and resources, conflicts and conflicts will often break out."


    "It''s just... I didn''t even think that those old things would do such a thing! When I returned to the clan, things had already happened, and there was no way to undo it..."


    Ye Yunlan''s brows showed grief and anger.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said firmly: "However, sooner or later, I will kill all those old bastards!"


    The sound is decisive and loud.


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat, "It seems that with your strength, you can''t wrestle with those old guys you mentioned. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to speak harshly in front of me."


    Ye Yunlan was silent for a while.


    Su Yi''s words touched a sore spot in his heart.


    Yes, if he has the ability to kill those old guys, why would he endure it until now?


    "In the future, it will definitely be possible!"


    After half a sound, Ye Yunlan paused every word, and the voice seemed to be squeezed from between his teeth.


    Immediately, he shook his head in a self-deprecating manner, and said, "I''m a little rude, which made you laugh."


    How could Su Yi care about this, he said, "Let''s talk about your Ye family."


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "I should have told you this."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized something.


    From the moment he saw Su Yi, his nephew seemed very calm and calm, and the rhythm of the conversation was completely under the control of the other party.


    On the contrary, it was himself, but because of the emotional agitation, he behaved a little gaffe.


    "In the final analysis, I regard him as a relative, and he is afraid that he regards me as a stranger..."


    Ye Yunlan felt sad in his heart.


    However, he also knew that Su Yi''s reaction was normal. In Su Yi''s eyes, he and the Ye family were indeed too unfamiliar.


    And this unfamiliarity takes time to dilute.


    After calming down, Ye Yunlan said, "Your mother and I are both from the ''Kunwu Ye Clan'' of the Cangxuan Realm..."


    Just saying this, Su Yi said, "Wait, where is Cangxuan Realm?"


    It was the first time he had heard of this world plane.


    Ye Yunlan said without hesitation: "The Eighth Star Market."


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Yunlan continued: "Like this Cangqing Continent, it is a big world located in the Ninth Star Market, which can be called the Cangqing Realm."


    "The Cangxuan Realm, like the Cangqing Realm, is a big world located in the Eighth Star Market."


    "And I, the Ye clan of Kunwu, is the number one force in the Cangxuan world. With the Kunwu Mountain as the ancestral land, it has the reputation of ''Kunwu of ten thousand feet, one leaf covers the sky''."


    "In our ancestors, there have been many emperors who have stepped out of the emperor realm. The most powerful one has the strength of the mysterious realm, which can deter the entire Cangxuan realm."


    "Therefore, all the monks in the world call me


    The clan is the ''Cangxuan Overlord'', and in all the years since ancient times, no force can shake the hegemony of our clan. "


    Ye Yunlan looked proud and conceited.


    Su Yi was also moved.


    A clan can come out of multiple emperors, and this kind of background is really amazing.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can be called a first-class cultivation force!


    However, the shock is not enough.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Ye family is, there has never been a mysterious existence.


    It should be noted that the emperor''s realm is the powerhouse of the Xuandao road, which is divided into three realms: Xuanzhao, Xuanyou, and Xuanhe.


    The Profound Harmony Realm is also called the Emperor Realm.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had already set foot on the end of the Emperor Realm, so how could he be surprised by the background of Ye Clan in the Cangxuan Realm?


    What he was really interested in was the fact that the Ye family came from the Eighth Star Market!


    "Has the Eighth Star Market ever been invaded by the Dark Ancient Forbidden?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan said: "The ban on the dark ancient times in your mouth should be the avenue disaster from the depths of the starry sky, right?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ye Yunlan thought for a while and said, "In Cangxuan Realm, I have also experienced such a great disaster, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is because of this disaster that my Ye family has gone from peak to decline..."


    His voice became low, "Until now, the only two emperors left in my Ye family survived this disaster by luck."


    "But fortunately, Cangxuan Realm has undergone a drastic change in the recovery of spiritual energy a long time ago, ushering in a glorious world!"


    "Up to now, my Ye family has recovered a certain amount of vitality, and a new emperor is born! It is still the well-deserved overlord of the Cangxuan world!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood.


    The Cangxuan Realm of the Eighth Star Ruins was hit by the "Forbidden Darkness" earlier than the Cangqing Continent of the Ninth Star Ruins.


    Likewise, the Cangxuan Realm will usher in a drastic change similar to the "Bright World" earlier than the Cangqing Continent!


    As for the Ye family, although their vitality was severely damaged by the dark ancient ban, they had recovered some vitality in the "Bright World" of Cangxuan Realm long ago.


    At the same time, Su Yi remembered what the Great Compassion Divine Sovereign once said, that the big world in the Sixth Star Market has long been turned into a ruined life!


    Suddenly, Su Yi thought of many things.


    "If there are nine star markets in this starry sky, then the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden should start from the first star market and gradually occur on the second, third... and so on the world plane of the star market. ."


    "And since the world plane of the sixth star market has already been turned into ruins, it may mean that the top five star markets have already been reduced to ruins."


    "As for the seventh, eighth, and ninth star market, in the next time, it will inevitably flourish and decline, step by step, until it is like the first six star market, completely turned into a world of ruins... "


    "The Great Compassion God once said that he left the Cangqing Continent to go to the depths of the starry sky to explore the place of cultivation, but inadvertently entered the sixth star market. All this undoubtedly means that the nine star market are distributed in the starry sky. in!"


    "It''s just that the Great Wilderness Kyushu has never encountered such a change. Even in my previous life, I never heard of the Dark Ancient Forbidden. Could it be that these nine star ruins are scattered in the starry sky outside the Great Wilderness Kyushu?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a picture in his mind����


    In the picture, the Great Wilderness Kyushu is like a piece of world land, with thirty-three world planes guarding nearby.


    In the starry sky outside the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there are nine star market.


    These nine star ruins are like the galaxy in the depths of the night sky in the great wilderness. In each star market, there is a world plane.


    At the same time, around each Star Market World is also dotted with large and small world planes, like stars, dotted around the Star Market World.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s understandable."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    In his previous life, although he respected the Great Wilderness for many years, he never went to the depths of the starry sky to explore in his life, so he naturally didn''t know what the ban of the dark ancients was.


    But now, it''s different.


    He has realized that the Cangqing Continent that he was reborn in this life is very likely to be located in the starry sky outside the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    Although the Cangqing Continent is not that powerful, and even far inferior to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is, after all, a world plane in the starry sky.


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is likened to the sun in the starry sky, then the Nine Star Markets are the stars one by one.


    Outside the nine star market, there is naturally a wider and vast starry sky, and there may be the real depths of the starry sky!


    After a long time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, looked at Ye Yunlan, and said thoughtfully:


    "Your Ye family has experienced the ban of dark ancient times in Cangxuan Realm, and you have also recovered your vitality in the upheaval similar to the dazzling world. Naturally, you know better than others. What is happening in Cangqing Continent now is what you have experienced before. of."


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said: "Yes, the clan had already made preparations before sending your mother to the Cangqing Continent, and they wanted to blend into the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent and seize the power of the source of Cangqing to grow stronger. The strength of my Ye family."


    "It''s just that I never thought that in order not to let your mother inherit any good fortune, those old guys of the clan would use this as an excuse to send your mother to this Cangqing Continent in advance!"


    Talking about this, he couldn''t hide the hatred between his brows.


    Su Yi said: "So, when the splendid world of Cangqing Continent comes, the power of your Ye family will also appear in this world?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded: "When your mother came here, the space tunnel from Cangxuan Realm to Cangqing Continent was extremely turbulent and extremely dangerous."


    After a pause, he continued: "But it''s different now, as more and more cracks appear in the world barrier of Cangqing Continent, my family has found a safe space path, otherwise, I would not be able to. Come first."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi and said seriously: "I came to see you, but also to protect you, if the power of the Ye family arrives in the Cangqing Continent and learns that you are the descendant of Concubine Yu, they will definitely Do everything possible to destroy you."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why?"


    "Because you have the blood of your mother flowing through you, as her child, you have the right to inherit the good fortune of my family."


    Ye Yunlan said in a deep voice, "Those old guys from the clan, in order to prevent your mother from inheriting this good fortune, did not hesitate to persecute your mother. If you let them know of your existence, how could they... how could they let you go?"


    Su Yi puzzled: "What kind of good fortune is that?"


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath, no longer concealed, and said, "This good fortune is called ''ancestral treasure'' in my family, but whoever inherits the spiritual and dao can become emperor!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "This kind of good fortune is indeed enough to make anyone crazy, but to me, it''s just tasteless."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Looking at the world, who would dare to regard the chance of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor... as a chicken rib! ?

 Chapter 721

    Ye Yunlan was relieved quickly, thinking that Su Yi was talking angry.


    After all, whoever gets involved in a grudge for no reason must feel uncomfortable inside.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression became gentle, and said: "Su Yi, I know that you can''t accept all this for a while, and even reject me and the Ye family, but for your safety, I hope you can leave with me, and I will do my best. , keep you safe, and pave the way for you!"


    Every word comes from the heart.


    Su Yi could feel that Ye Yunlan really regarded herself as a family member, and as an elder, she wanted to protect herself from disasters.


    However, it was difficult for him to appreciate it.


    Because no need.


    Su Yi said: "I have the good intentions, but I won''t leave you, and I don''t need your help. As for my road to becoming emperor... It''s not something that your Ye family''s ancestral treasure can help you. ."


    After a pause, he said, "I would rather have the power of the Ye family come to the door. In this way, I can also help my mother out of her anger."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Su Yi, don''t say such angry words, if the power of the Ye family really kills, if you look at this azure continent, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find anyone who is worthy of a battle, let alone. Are you alone?"


    "Even if you reject me as an uncle in your heart, don''t get angry about this matter. I know the strength of the Ye family better than you. If they knew that you were Concubine Yu''s child, they would definitely not be merciful!"


    These words are sincere and heartfelt.


    But Su Yi felt helpless for a while, why did those words of his own become angry?


    "You came today, is there anything else?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan shook his head, "I came to Cangqing Continent to find relatives. Now that I have seen you, I will protect you at all costs."


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a while, he said, "When you came, didn''t the Ye family know?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "I won''t find out in a short time, but after a long time, I will definitely know that I have come to the Cangqing Continent."


    After thinking about it, he said: "In fact, within a month, the strong people of the Ye family will come to the Cangqing Continent. Therefore, I hope you can leave with me as soon as possible to avoid this inevitable event. disaster."


    After all, Su Yi became impatient, and said, "I''ll say it for the last time, I won''t leave the Cangqing Continent in a short time. If you talk about this again, don''t blame me for blowing you away."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned, looking at the unhappy look of the young man in front of him, and finally fell silent.


    If someone else dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him to death earlier.


    It can be replaced by his nephew, but he can''t be angry at all.


    "Well, you can think about it carefully."


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath and said, "If you finally decide that you don''t want to leave with me, I won''t force it."


    In the end, the mood was a little low.


    Then, he shook his head and turned away.


    "In the next period of time, I will stay in Jiuding City. When will you understand, let that Xia Huang''s subordinates come to find me. This is the site of their Da Xia royal family. It will not be difficult to find me. ."


    The voice was still reverberating, Ye Yunlan had already walked out of Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    The thin figure in the dim twilight adds a bit of loneliness and bleakness.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and didn''t move, but sighed softly.


    How could he not see that Ye Yunlan felt guilty because of the death of his mother, Concubine Ye Yu, so he wanted to use all means to make up for himself?


    It''s just that Ye Yunlan doesn''t


    Clearly, he Su Yi doesn''t need those compensations at all.


    Even if the power of the Ye family came, he would not take it seriously.


    "No matter what, my mother has a good brother, and I have an uncle from now on..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became a little weird.


    Speaking of which, there was also a character named Ye beside him who always wanted to be his brother-in-law.


    And now, another surnamed Ye has become his uncle...


    The guy who wants to be a brother-in-law can''t wait to hug his thigh and not let go.


    And my uncle, who is really blood relatives, can''t wait to use all means to give him shelter...


    However, Su Yi naturally knew that the ghost snake clan that Ye Xun belonged to was completely different from the "Kunwu Ye Clan" located in the Cangxuan Realm of the Third Star Ruins.


    After all, there are many people with the surname Ye in the world.


    "Brother Su, are you really not going to go to the Ye family?"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but ask, she had been listening by the side before.


    "Not any time soon."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I will definitely go for a walk in the future. One is to clean up those bastards that have harmed my mother."


    "The second is to take away the opportunity that should have belonged to my mother, um... It''s okay to give it to my uncle."


    Wen Xinzhao was puzzled and said, "Since that good fortune is related to the realm of Proving the Dao Emperor, Brother Su is not at all concerned?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Proving the Dao to become an emperor is easy for me. It''s nothing at all. What I''ve been seeking in my life is a path higher than the emperor''s realm."


    Even though Wen Xinzhao knew Su Yi''s behavior early on, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    "A higher realm than the imperial realm? Does such a path really exist?"


    The girl was a little confused.


    For her, the imperial realm is the supreme road, and she has never heard anyone say that there is a higher road than the imperial realm in this world.


    "Have."


    Su Yi''s words were calm, but there was an unquestionable taste.


    Because if he wasn''t sure about this, how could he have chosen to reincarnate and rebuild?


    "Of course, it''s too early to talk about this now."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When you become emperor in the future, it''s not too late to talk about this."


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi''s life was uneventful.


    In addition to training, he went to Tianmang Mountain to repair the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, and occasionally watched the sky to predict the day when the bright world came.


    In fact, in the recent period of time, the signs of the recovery of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth have obviously accelerated, and it can even be described as "crazy breeding".


    The entire Cangqing Continent, whether it is the inaccessible mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, or the cities and countries where people gather, all show an astonishing change.


    I don��t know how many monks have benefited from this drastic change, and their cultivation realm has advanced by leaps and bounds!


    In addition, many incredible opportunities and fortunes have emerged in the world, attracting crazy snatch.


    There are mountains and rivers, turning into famous mountains and blessed places;


    Countless divine medicines and spiritual materials have emerged from the ground;


    There are relics of cave houses that have been buried for countless years, and they are born one after another...


    The world is changing, the world is changing too!


    Being in such a drastic change, whether it is a great spiritual monk or an ordinary martial artist, all get unimaginable benefits.


    For those big forces in the world, they all clearly feel that the time when the dazzling world comes is really getting closer and closer!


    For Su Yi, by observing the changes in celestial phenomena, he can infer many mysterious


    machine.


    For example, when the dazzling world comes, the entire Cangqing Continent will inevitably have an unprecedented power of "the origin of the great Dao".


    This is similar to the avenue of light and rain that fell from the sky on the second day of the second lunar month.


    But far more violently than the second day of February!


    Of course, for Su Yi, who has the "seed of azure blue", he is naturally not worried that when the bright world comes, he won''t be able to grab the source power of the Dao that falls from the sky.


    Half a month has passed in a hurry.


    The first day of April.


    early morning.


    While drinking porridge, Su Yi asked, "Within seven days, the dazzling world will surely come, according to your heart, are you ready?"


    Wen Xinzhao smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Su, I can''t suppress the power of breaking through."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    In the past half month, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has become more and more intense, not only Wen Xinzhao has benefited greatly, but even his own cultivation has entered the realm very quickly!


    Of course, Su Yi is not blindly pursuing speed, but even if he is steady, his cultivation has successfully entered the late stage of Spirit Transformation, and there are faint signs of success!


    On the one hand, it is because he does not lack cultivation resources.


    But more importantly, with the intensified recovery of spiritual energy, the aura of the Great Dao between heaven and earth has become more and more abundant and clear.


    This allows Su Yi to be in harmony with the world when he meditates and practice, communicates with the aura of the Dao, and can often achieve epiphany-like gains.


    "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth has changed a lot, and even I have benefited a lot during this time."


    The real cold smoke smiled.


    During this time, she and Qing Ya have also been meditating in Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    "Me too."


    While eating porridge, Qing Ya said vaguely, "It won''t take long for my cultivation to enter the late stage of the Star Gathering Realm!"


    "It is conceivable that countless cultivators in this world must have obtained great benefits during this time."


    Su Yi said with emotion.


    Last night, he chatted with Qingwan in the soul-raising gourd, and even Qingwan was almost unable to suppress his own realm, and he could break through it at any time.


    It seems that everything is going for the best.


    But Su Yi knew better that when the dazzling world really came, this Cangqing Continent would also usher in a world of unprecedented chaos!


    At that time, the world will surely be plunged into a bloody storm, even the seven ancient giants and the three great forces from other worlds, I am afraid they will not dare to say that they will have the last laugh.


    Not long after breakfast, Weng Jiu came in a hurry.


    He quickly said, "Friend Su, we just learned the news that Tianxing Jianzhai Shen Suiyun will enter Jiuding City today and make an appointment with you!"


    Shen Suiyun!


    An unparalleled evildoer who has steadfastly ranked first in the list of stars, the contemporary sword head of Tianxing Jianzhai, and the leader of the younger generation!


    According to rumors, he is gifted with extraordinary talent and superb in swordsmanship.


    And not long ago, the peerless vision he caused when he stepped into the spirit phase realm caused a great sensation in the world.


    In the recent period of time, I don''t know how many people are comparing Su Yi and Shen Suiyun, and this has caused a great debate.


    Because many people think that Su Yi is enough to replace Shen Suiyun''s position on the star list and take the lead.


    But there are also many people who believe that Su Yi cannot be Shen Suiyun''s opponent.


    That''s where the argument comes from.


    Therefore, after learning the news, Weng Jiu came immediately.


    "A date?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, and whispered three words from his lips: "Not interested."

 Chapter 722

    Today''s Su Yi is already at the late stage of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    Compared with the time when the sword cut the five spiritual wheel cultivators on the tenth day of March, the cultivation base has broken through two small realms.


    An astonishing transformation has taken place in his Taoism and combat power.


    Under such circumstances, how can there be any interest in playing against a spirit phase character?


    In his opinion, such an appointment is boring in itself.


    Weng Jiu was stunned, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this Shen Suiyun is by no means an ordinary person."


    He recounted Shen Suiyun''s legendary past.


    Then he said: "It is certain that the current Shen Suiyun can also defeat the elders of the spirit wheel realm like Huan Tianxu!"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "Oh."


    A word of oh, that kind of indifference is vividly reflected.


    Weng Jiu touched his nose and said, "Right now, the monks all over the world are discussing who is stronger between you and Shen Suiyun. However, since fellow Daoists disdain to confront him..."


    Just when I said this, a voice sounded outside Qingyun Small Courtyard:


    "Yunyin Jianshan Shen Suiyun, please come to the top of Jinlin Lake, and have a showdown!"


    Words like dragons and tigers roar, stirring the world.


    Qingyun Courtyard is located in Qinglongfang, thousands of feet away, is Jinlin Lake.


    When this sound sounded, not many people in the nearby area were disturbed.


    "Shen Suiyun? God, this unparalleled sword cultivator, who is number one on the star list, is going to challenge Su Banxian?"


    "Quick, go to Jinlin Lake to see!"


    "Go and inform others that Shen Suiyun is here to challenge Su Shixian. If this battle is staged, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world!"


    A noisy uproar then rang out in different areas of Qinglongfang.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Weng Jiu looked strange and said, "This guy is already here, fellow Daoist Su, I''m afraid you won''t be able to refuse now..."


    Su Yi stood on the side of the pond, feeding the moon carp to the carp in the pond casually, "Why can''t you refuse?"


    Weng Jiu thoughtfully said: "If fellow Daoist doesn''t go, the world will definitely think that fellow Daoist is afraid of fighting. This will only increase Shen Suiyun''s prestige, and fellow Daoist''s prestige will be greatly affected."


    "It''s just a fake name."


    Su Yi shook his head, "It is the most taboo for people to be burdened by fame and fortune. Go and tell Shen Suiyun that if he comes to take revenge for Yunyin Jianshan, come directly and I will give him a death."


    After all, he took out the rattan chair, lay in it, relaxed his body comfortably, and basked in the sun.


    "If I find a chance, I have to re-cultivate this rattan chair, and add some gods that clear the mind and calm the mind and nourish the blood of the whole body. It should be more comfortable to sit..."


    Su Yi pondered secretly, and all kinds of divine materials suitable for refining rattan chairs appeared in his mind.


    Such as water cloud silk, striped star rattan, ambergris, etc., in this way, the rattan chair will definitely be more comfortable than it is now.


    Su Yi was reluctant to throw away this rattan chair that had been with him since the Great Zhou Yunhe County City.


    It''s not how powerful the rattan chair is, but whenever and wherever, as long as you want, you can sit down comfortably and relax comfortably.


    What I want is peace.


    Paying some divine materials and spiritual materials for this is nothing.


    Weng Jiu stared blankly at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed, and finally determined that Su Yi did not take Shen Suiyun seriously!


    Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent?


    "Then... I''ll go see him right away."


    Weng Jiu turned around and left Qingyun Courtyard.


    Wen Xinzhao curiously said: "Brother Su, I remember


    You used to look forward to meeting your opponent, but why are you unwilling to pay attention this time? "


    According to Weng Jiu, this Shen Suiyun is definitely a top-notch figure in the world.


    "As time passes, so do people."


    Su Yi said softly, "On the tenth day of the third lunar month, I still have the interest to have a conversation with this Shen Suiyun, but now... but I have no interest at all."


    Wen Xinzhao pursed his lips and smiled.


    This class is indeed the Su Yi she is familiar with.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the courtyard gate:


    "Su Yi, I have something urgent to talk to you about."


    Ye Yunlan!


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment. In the past half month, he has devoted himself to cultivation and almost forgot about this uncle.


    "come in."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Yunlan pushed open the door and entered, this thin middle-aged man with gray hair on his temples walked in a hurry, with a worried look on his brows.


    As soon as I saw Su Yi, he said directly: "The Ye family''s people have appeared. I suspect that they have found out about you. We must leave as soon as possible!"


    "Is it finally here..."


    In his own voice, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of interest, "How many people are there and how strong are they?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Yunlan shook his head.


    Su Yi puzzled: "Then how did you know that the Ye family''s people appeared?"


    "look."


    Ye Yunlan raised her left hand and showed the cyan leaf birthmark on her wrist.


    I saw that this cyan birthmark actually had a faint glow at the moment, and the stripes of veins on it flickered on and off.


    Ye Yunlan said: "Any member of my Kunwu Ye clan who appears within a hundred miles can sense the existence of the other party by virtue of their birthmark."


    "That is to say, the people of the Ye family are not far from us!"


    A worried look appeared on his brows.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said directly: "If they really come at me, will you stop me from killing them once they do it?"


    Ye Yunlan was stunned, and immediately said with a firm expression: "You don''t have to worry, even if you pay the price of your life, I will protect you well."


    Su Yi said, "answer my question directly."


    Ye Yunlan twitched the corner of his lips, shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s easy to do, I''ll wait for them to die."


    Ye Yunlan was about to say something.


    Su Yi raised his hand to stop it and said, "I know what you want to say, so don''t persuade him any more."


    He has long known Ye Yunlan''s style of doing things, and he is dedicated to protecting himself, and is even willing to pay any price for it.


    But the point is, although I appreciate it, but... I really don''t need it.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was uncertain, and he was silent for a while, and then he gritted his teeth: "Forget it, then I will be with you, and there will be people from the clan for a while!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    He did not reject Ye Yunlan, he could feel that Ye Yunlan was really doing his own good.


    that''s enough.


    "Su Yi, you... really don''t plan to return to the clan with me in the future?"


    Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but said.


    "I will go."


    Su Yi said casually, "But not now. As for when to go, we''ll talk about it later."


    Such an answer is obviously perfunctory.


    But it made Ye Yunlan refreshed.


    He smiled gratified: "Okay! Great! No matter when you go to Cangxuan Realm, I will definitely do everything I can to find the ancestral treasure for you!"


    Su Yi said, "Why don''t you inherit this good fortune?"


    Ye Yunlan said with complicated eyes, "A long time ago, in the entire Ye clan, only me and your mother were qualified to inherit this good fortune, but in the end only one person could get it. I gave up and planned to leave this good fortune to Your mother, who would have thought..."


    He sighed and looked sentimental, unable to speak any longer.


    Su Yi''s heart was also touched.


    A good fortune of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor is left in the wild Kyushu, who can not be moved?


    But Ye Yunlan gave up and wanted to leave it to his sister Ye Yufei!


    This shows how Ye Yunlan, as an elder brother, loves his younger sister.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Since my mother is no longer here, why don''t you... why don''t you inherit this good fortune yourself?"


    Ye Yunlan shook her head and said in a low voice, "In those days, if I had returned to the clan earlier, your mother would not have been tricked by those old guys, and naturally the series of unfortunate things that followed would not have happened."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "You are your mother''s only relative, even if your mother dies, you should inherit this good fortune."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    He knew very well that it was useless to refuse.


    While talking, a footstep sounded outside the courtyard.


    Then, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open arrogantly, and an old man walked into the courtyard with a man and a woman.


    "Sure enough, Yunlan, you are here too."


    The leading old man laughed.


    He was dressed in purple clothes, with white hair like silver, neatly combed, and his skin as smooth as a baby''s.


    "It turned out to be the seventh elder."


    Ye Yunlan''s pupils condensed slightly, and he secretly transmitted a voice to Su Yi, "This person is Ye Changchun, the seventh elder of my Ye clan in Kunwu, who has cultivated in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and has condensed the Dao Spirit Wheel, which can be called a first-class appearance, and is extremely powerful. "


    "However, you don''t have to worry, I have my own means to deal with him!"


    Ye Yunlan''s voice was solemn, but he didn''t say much about panic.


    "Look at the seventh elder, that person should be Su Yi. Sure enough, he looks somewhat similar to Concubine Yu''s sister."


    Beside Ye Changchun, a woman dressed in fancy dress pointed at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and sighed with emotion.


    Beside the Huashang woman, is a tall and thin man in black.


    He wrapped his arms around a sheathed long sword, raised his chin slightly, and his expression was cold and arrogant.


    The black-clothed man glanced at Su Yi like a blade, and said, "It seems that the information we inquired is correct. This Su Yi is indeed Ye Yufei''s son."


    The three of them pushed the door and entered without saying a word. After arriving at Qingyun Courtyard, they commented on Su Yi as if no one else was there.


    This made Wen Xinzhao frown involuntarily, and felt unhappy.


    Such an attitude is undoubtedly too strong and disgusting.


    "You two better restrain yourself! This is not the Cangxuan Realm!"


    Ye Yunlan snorted coldly.


    When speaking, he transmitted a voice to Su Yi and introduced the identities of the two.


    The woman in Huashang was named Ye Xueting, and the man in black was named Ye Fenghe.


    These two are also of the same generation as Ye Yunlan and Ye Yufei.


    The difference is that Ye Yunlan and Ye Yufei are direct descendants of the Ye family, and these two are collateral descendants.


    Like the seventh elder, Ye Changchun, he is also a sideline of the Ye clan.


    Knowing this, Su Yi sat on the rattan chair without moving, his expression still as indifferent as before, and said, "I just want to know, are they the enemy?"


    Ye Yunlan had complicated eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 723

    Su Yi immediately got up from the rattan chair.


    He glanced at Ye Changchun, Ye Xueting, and Ye Fenghe, and said, "Let''s go, go outside."


    All three were stunned and confused.


    "Su Yi, you... what do you mean?"


    Ye Changchun frowned.


    "Naturally, I will send you on your way."


    As Su Yi said, he has already walked towards the Qingyun Small Courtyard, "I don''t want the place where I live to be stained with blood."


    Ye Changchun and the others looked at each other in dismay, feeling caught off guard.


    They had just arrived and hadn''t said a few words yet, but looking at Su Yi''s demeanor, it seemed that he was too lazy to talk nonsense and wanted to share life and death with them!


    This was beyond their expectations.


    Even Ye Yunlan couldn''t help smacking his tongue, this kid... must be too agile, right?


    "What did you tell him?"


    Ye Changchun looked at Ye Yunlan with a gloomy face.


    "What should be said or not, has already been said."


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was flat, "What''s more, aren''t you here to destroy Concubine Yu''s child? Why bother!"


    Ye Changchun and the others frowned even more.


    "Go, don''t let that kid escape!"


    Ye Changchun snorted coldly, and took Ye Xueting and Ye Fenghe around and chased after them.


    Seeing this, Ye Yunlan immediately dispatched.


    "Let''s go see too."


    Wen Xinzhao took a deep breath and left Qingyun Courtyard together with Qingya and Hanyan.


    ...


    ...


    It was April, the sky was bright and the air was warm and dry.


    Jinlin Lake is gleaming, with willows and willows beside the lake, full of greenery.


    At this time, many monks had already gathered in the nearby area, crowded with people.


    "Look, that''s Shen Suiyun, the world-leading evildoer on the star list!"


    "Looks too young..."


    The voices of discussion continued to sound, and people''s eyes were all looking at the center of Jinling Lake.


    There is a small island reef with a range of about thirty feet.


    On the island reef, stood a very handsome figure.


    Dressed in a white robe, with long hair scattered, with a fair and handsome face, standing casually, there is a sense of arrogance and arrogance.


    He put his hands on his back and stood there silently, his expression seemed calm, but his brows were wrinkled.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Shen Suiyun''s voice contained a chill that pierced the bone marrow.


    Weng Jiuli stood on the lake not far from the island and reef, and said with a humble expression: "This old man will not lie about such things."


    Before, when he came, he had already said what Su Yi said.


    And when Shen Suiyun learned that Su Yi not only disdain to fight against him, but also said that if he came for revenge, he would be given his death, the whole person was a little astonished.


    That appearance made Weng Jiu even sigh secretly. If Shen Suiyun saw Su Yi''s extremely disdainful demeanor, he didn''t know how he would be angry.


    "How dare he underestimate me like this..."


    A chill appeared between Shen Suiyun''s brows, and a frightening aura filled his body.


    "Go and tell him that if he doesn''t come within a quarter of an hour, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Suiyun''s tone was cold.


    Weng Jiu shook his head and said, "I know fellow Daoist Su, and he won''t come. In my opinion, if Young Master Shen wants to decide success or failure, he can immediately go to Qingyun Xiaoyuan for a walk."


    Shen Suiyun: "..."


    He didn''t say more, just waited quietly.


    Since he said he would wait a quarter of an hour, he would not break his promise.


    But in his heart, he was angry.


    This time, he came here to be open and aboveboard.


    In a battle with Su Yi, it will be divided into victory and defeat, but also life and death!


    But who would have thought that Su Yi was disdainful to make an appointment to fight!


    Time ticks by.


    There were more and more monks around the Jinlin Lake, and they all came from all directions after learning the news.


    Even Xia Huangdu was disturbed and came in person.


    "Why didn''t Su Yi come, are you afraid?"


    "How could Su Banxian be afraid? Let''s wait and see. After all, Shen Suiyun has already named him. If Su Banxian doesn''t come, it will definitely damage his prestige."


    ...the discussion continued.


    Suddenly, an exclamation resounded:


    "Here! Su Shixian is here!"


    It was a girl''s voice, so excited that her voice became high-pitched, her eyes glowing.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    People looked up.


    In the distance, I saw a young man dressed in green robes, with his hands on his back, walking towards Jinlin Lake.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Master Su is finally here!"


    "There''s a good show here!"


    "Who is the first place in the star list, the answer will be revealed later!"


    The monks present were all excited and full of anticipation.


    One is the world-famous Su Banxian, who once killed five great monks in the spirit wheel realm, and once thwarted the coalition of the five ancient giants while talking and laughing.


    One is the unparalleled evildoer who ranks first in the star list so far, the contemporary sword head of Yunyin Jianshan.


    Who wouldn''t watch a match like this?


    However, upon hearing these remarks, Su Yi shook his head.


    He came to Jinlin Lake here not to clean up Shen Suiyun.


    "I don''t see it, this Su Yi has a lot of prestige."


    Ye Xueting said in surprise.


    "It is said in the news that he once cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Realm and cut the five Spirit Wheel Realm characters in this world with swords. Naturally, he is far from being comparable to ordinary people."


    Ye Changchun said with emotion, "In our Cangxuan Realm, characters like Su Yi can also be called the top geniuses of the Dao. Don''t forget that his mother, Ye Yufei, was also so dazzling when she was in our clan."


    Talking about Concubine Ye Yu, Ye Xueting''s eyebrows showed a gloomy color.


    Ye Fenghe looked cold and expressionless: "But Concubine Ye Yu is already dead, and this time, her son will follow in her footsteps!"


    The three of them were worried that Su Yi would escape, but they soon discovered that Su Yi did not do so. He seemed to have realized that there was not much chance of escaping.


    This made all three of them feel at ease.


    "Oh, these guys present are really ridiculous. They are still looking forward to the showdown between Su Yi and that Shen Suiyun. When Su Yi is killed next, I don''t know how exciting their expressions will be."


    Ye Xueting laughed.


    Ye Changchun''s voice transmission reminded: "Later you and Feng He will go to clean up that Su Yi, and I will contain Ye Yunlan."


    Ye Xueting and Ye Fenghe both nodded.


    On the island reef in the center of Jinlin Lake, Shen Suiyun also noticed the movement by the lake, and saw Su Yi coming from a distance at a glance.


    "Didn''t you say he wouldn''t come?"


    A sneering color appeared on Shen Suiyun''s lips, "But now it seems that he is still obediently taking the initiative to come."


    Weng Jiu was also surprised and confused.


    "Su Yi, I heard that you want to give me death, come and fight!"


    Shen Suiyun spoke in a loud voice, the sound was like rolling thunder, and the rumbling resounded around Jinlin Lake.


    With his white clothes fluttering and his outstanding demeanor, he immediately became the focus of attention of the audience.


    Su Yi glanced at Shen Suiyun and said, "It''s not easy to want to die, you just wait there, I''ll take them on the road first, and then I''ll give you a ride."


    The audience was stunned, what happened?


    Shen Suiyun is also a little confused, what does this guy mean?


    Seeing Su Yi pointing at the Golden Scale Lake, he said to Ye Changchun, "This place is beautiful and feng shui is excellent. It''s cheap for you to be able to bury your bones here."


    These words made Ye Changchun and the others gloomy.


    It was only then that everyone present realized that Su Yi was not here just to fight against Shen Suiyun, but to kill others first!


    "Who are those three guys?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s not easy to mess with."


    "Could it be that the person who could make Su Xianxian take action is an ordinary person?"


    "My dear, Su Shixian didn''t take Shen Suiyun in his eyes at all, otherwise, why would he dare to ignore Shen Suiyun at this moment?"


    ... There was a commotion in the audience, and there was an uproar, like a pot being exploded.


    When Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu saw this, they couldn''t help but be surprised, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Su Yi, they can be dealt with by me!"


    At this time, Ye Yunlan strode out with a firm expression.


    "Who is this?"


    The crowd became more and more suspicious.


    Su Yi said helplessly: "Just watch it, if I''m really not the opponent of these people, how about you take another shot?"


    Ye Yunlan hesitated for a while.


    This scene made Ye Changchun sneer and said to Ye Xueting, "You two, who will kill this son?"


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Fenghe said, took a step in the sky, and came to the golden scale lake, then turned around, his eyes were like cold electricity, locked on Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Little guy, come and lead to death!"


    Every word, resounding throughout the world.


    At the same time, Ye Changchun and Ye Xueting both blocked in front of Ye Yunlan.


    "Ye Yunlan, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, the clan will definitely treat you like a traitor and punish you severely!"


    Ye Xueting said coldly.


    Ye Fenghe smiled and said nothing.


    In today''s Ye family, Ye Yunlan is a very unpopular character.


    At this time, the people present finally understood that Su Yi came here today to kill those three strangers!


    As for Shen Suiyun...


    It wasn''t enough to make Su Yi a big enemy.


    Otherwise, how could Su Yi be ignored like this?


    Shen Suiyun obviously realized this, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, he only felt that his dignity was being provoked and trampled, and his heart was full of anger.


    He no longer hesitated, strode in the air, stood upright, looked at Ye Fenghe, and said coldly, "Even if you want to kill Su Yi, I have to come first!"


    The words were sonorous, the killing energy shook the sky, and the clouds in the sky shattered and exploded.


    There was a stir in the field, and people were in an uproar.


    I originally thought that this would be an unparalleled duel, but who would have thought that the sudden rise of the accident was far more exciting than imagined!


    "Little guy, what''s wrong with sitting on the mountain and watching tiger fights? I advise you to stay obediently and watch the fun!"


    Ye Fenghe shook his head.


    The inadvertently revealed disdain attitude made Shen Suiyun''s face darken.


    Not to mention being trampled on by Su Yi, now even a guy who appeared out of nowhere dares to ignore his existence!


    How can this be tolerated?


    At this time, Su Yi had already stepped onto the Jinlin Lake, glanced at Shen Suiyun, and said, "What he said is right, and watching a lively scene before dying is like living a little longer, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Suiyun: "..."


    How could this world-renowned evildoer who is number one on the star list ever receive such contempt before?


    He was so angry that his chest was about to explode.


    However, just when Shen Suiyun was going to reckless and take the shot for the first time, his pair of eyes shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 724

    Ye Fenghe''s aura suddenly changed.


    The water surface of Jinlin Lake under his feet trembled violently, the water mist transpired, and the originally bright sky became gloomy and depressed.


    A terrifying coercion was released from Ye Fenghe, which shocked the world.


    In an instant, the noisy discussions in the nearby area came to an abrupt end.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth kills silence.


    "Who is this person, what a terrifying power!"


    I don''t know how many people have changed.


    "Obviously it''s a spiritual stage, but that kind of breath is a lot stronger than Huan Tianxu, Nie Wanzhi and other spirit wheel realms. Who is this person?"


    Xia Huang''s heart is awe-inspiring, and the brows are condensed.


    For the vast majority of the cultivators present, they didn''t recognize Ye Fenghe at all, and they didn''t care too much before.


    But at this time, as Ye Fenghe revealed his power, people suddenly realized that this strange man who was going to confront Su Yi was actually a very terrifying existence!


    And this also aroused Shen Suiyun''s vigilance.


    His anger disappeared, and the whole person calmed down.


    Also as a spirit phase realm, Shen Suiyun can clearly feel that Ye Fenghe is extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to those spirit phase realms in the world!


    "Then let them compete with each other. If Su Yi is killed, I can do it once and for all. If this person is killed, Su Yi will definitely pay for it."


    "What''s more, take this opportunity to see how strong Su Yi is."


    When thinking about it, Shen Suiyun forcibly endured the shame in his heart and silently left the area.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was focused on Shen Suiyun and Su Yi at the moment, but they did not point at Shen Suiyun''s approach.


    This also made him secretly relieved.


    "Are you going to die one by one?"


    But seeing only Ye Fenghe standing up, Su Yi''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly, as if a little unhappy.


    "I alone, killing you is enough."


    Ye Fenghe looked grim.


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly drew his sword and unsheathed it.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide, and the sword energy rushed into the sky.


    He saw that the sword in Ye Fenghe''s hand was as black as ink, surging with a little bit of divine flame burning like a star, the aura was raging, and the power of destruction was astonishing.


    Star Flame Dao Sword!


    With a sword in hand, Ye Fenghe''s aura became even more terrifying.


    Shen Suiyun couldn''t help but be surprised, unable to imagine where such a powerful character appeared.


    However, this is not enough to make him jealous. If he is confident that he is Su Yi, he will be able to win this person!


    At this time, the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the city was quietly operating, shrouded in a circle with Jinlin Lake as the center.


    If such a battle is not blocked by the force of the forbidden formation, just the aftermath can completely destroy this area!


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to go up together."


    Su Yi sighed.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Yunlan couldn''t help being stunned. Although this child was young, his aura was truly astonishing.


    The Ye clan of Kunwu is the overlord of the Cangxuan realm with an ancient background.


    And as a member of the Ye clan of Kunwu, Ye Fenghe''s background in the spirit phase realm can be regarded as the top in the Cangxuan realm, which is enough to look down on most of the powerhouses of his generation!


    And in this Cangqing Continent, looking at the spirit of the world, I am afraid that there are not many people who are worthy of a duel.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to take Ye Fenghe in his eyes at all!


    How could Ye Yunlan not be surprised?


    "Yuyue barks wildly, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Ye Fenghe snorted coldly and swung his sword to kill without hesitation.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A sword was cut out, and the explosion sounded intensively.


    Then I saw a sword qi across the sky, bringing forth thousands of divine flames that were like sparks, just like a spark catching a prairie, dazzling.


    The huge golden scale lake boiled violently, setting off a turbulent


    mist of the sky.


    Everyone present was shocked, their skin was cold, what a terrible sword!


    "Well, then I''ll take you on the road first."


    Su Yi''s figure stretched out, and his energy was like a silent ocean, and at this moment, it roared violently.


    He stepped forward.


    When that sword energy slashed, his right hand suddenly slapped.


    boom!


    Straight like the wind and the clouds, the sword that set off the flames of the gods in the sky burst into pieces, collapsing like a tidal wave.


    To put it lightly, it will break Ye Fenghe''s sword!


    The whole place shook.


    Shen Suiyun''s expression changed slightly.


    He was thinking just now, if it was him who made the shot, he should use his true strength to resolve this sword, but Su Yi... but he did it with ease!


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yunlan cheered Su Yi loudly.


    "Wind River, don''t be careless, but don''t hold back!"


    Ye Changchun frowned, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fenghe''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was running with all his strength.


    boom!


    His tall and thin figure showed a surging avenue of divine brilliance, and the power of the whole person rose steadily, causing the void to collapse suddenly and whine.


    "cut!"


    In the deafening roar, Ye Fenghe swung his sword to kill.


    One after another sword energy, like a storm of divine flames that ravaged the void, like thousands of sparks of flames, overwhelming the sky.


    Looking from a distance, the void is like a sea of ??burning fire, with thousands of sword qi stirring in it.


    This kind of swordsmanship is enough to make the world startle, and the ghosts and gods are easy to change!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and stepped forward.


    His green robe was hunting, his long hair was flying, and the obscure and mysterious Yuan Shi Dao meaning flowed around his figure.


    It''s like nothing is invading!


    And when his figure stepped forward all the way, it gave people the feeling that it was like an incomparably sharp cone, tearing apart the sea of ????fire in the sky, shaking the sky!


    Drive straight all the way, as if entering no one''s land.


    It seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was already in a rush and came to Ye Fenghe.


    Then, punched out.


    A simple punch, without a hint of fireworks, nothing fancy.


    But when the punch fell.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled suddenly, the huge Golden Scale Lake suddenly collapsed, and the water waves swept across the lake, setting off a wave of dozens of feet high.


    The monks on the shore retreated in horror.


    The Jiuding True Realm Array surrounding the lake suddenly fluctuated violently.


    It was as if the world would be turned upside down under this punch!


    That terrifying and overwhelming power made Ye Fenghe''s complexion suddenly change, his body horrified, his soul and state of mind were both shocked and trembling.


    Damn it!


    This kid must be too strong, right?


    Ye Fenghe was extremely confident before, but at this moment, he was completely panicked.


    Because of this punch, he even smelled the deadly breath of death!


    "Burnt!"


    Ye Fenghe, who was greatly stimulated, went out of his way, and used all his Dao Xing almost like a madness, and stabbed his sword into the air.


    Boom!


    The black sword body is like burning, bursting with divine brilliance.


    It gave people the feeling that it was like a scorching sun, rising from under this sword, stabbing people''s eyes almost to the point of being unable to open.


    At this moment, Shen Suiyun couldn''t help but be moved. Instead, he was facing this desperate sword, and he was afraid that he would have to use all his strength to resolve it.


    At this moment, Ye Yunlan''s pupils squinted slightly, and his aura moved quietly.


    Ye Changchun and Ye Xueting were also ready to wait.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi had just started the war.


    Showing his mighty power like a broken bamboo, Ye Fenghe had no choice but to use the secret skills at the bottom of the press box!


    Also at this moment-


    Su Yi''s punch hit Ye Fenghe''s sword energy.


    boom! ! !


    Like a comet hitting the earth, the roar resounded like the sky and the earth cracking.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, that round of sword energy, which was like a scorching sun, exploded under Su Yi''s punch, and it was torn apart.


    In the violent splash of light and rain, the fist strength remained unabated, and slammed into Ye Fenghe.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the defensive secret treasures on this Kunwu Ye clan''s spirit phase realm are densely exploded like a glass of glass.


    Immediately following, the fist slammed into his chest like a destructive force.


    boom--!


    Ye Fenghe shot backwards.


    The figure is still in the air, the skin on his body is cracked inch by inch, the blood rains like a dense spring, and there is a sound of bones breaking from the body.


    In the end, with a thud, it fell on the golden scale lake a hundred meters away.


    When he looked at him again, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and he was dying of serious injuries!


    The Dao sword in Ye Fenghe''s hand fell beside him in a whimper, trembling violently, like the desperate cry of a beast.


    The power of one punch is so powerful!


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Ye Fenghe''s strength was obvious to all present, but who could imagine that when Su Yi shot, he couldn''t even block a punch?


    And Su Yizhan showed the kind of power that was like a broken bamboo, like entering no one''s realm, which deeply shocked the minds of everyone present.


    "This guy has become so powerful..."


    Shen Suiyun''s heart was tumbling, his body was quietly tense, and even he was startled by Su Yi''s tyrannical punch.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Ye Xueting handed it over without a word.


    Ye Changchun''s face darkened.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Yunlan''s emotions were agitated, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of surprises.


    He never imagined that when dealing with characters like Ye Fenghe, Su Yi, whose cultivation base was in the late stage of Spirit Transformation Realm, seemed to have the potential to crush him!


    "Compared with killing Huan Tianxu and others on the tenth day of March, Daoist Su''s strength... has obviously undergone earth-shaking changes..."


    Xia Huang murmured.


    He had witnessed how Su Yi killed Huan Tianxu and other five spirit wheel realm characters at the beginning. He naturally knew that today''s Su Yi is far from the same as before!


    In the presence, only Wen Xinzhao, Qing Ya, and Han Yan Zhenren were the most calm.


    "I said earlier that I would let you all go together, but I just want to be over my own strength. What''s the difference between a man''s arm and a car?"


    As soon as the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi''s figure was already walking towards Ye Fenghe.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Ye Xueting shot without hesitation, and her figure was like a streamer, rushing towards Su Yi.


    Swish!


    With the figure still in the air, Ye Xueting slashed at Su Yi without hesitation.


    The sword qi is as sharp as a horse, and the snow white is dazzling.


    "You can''t save his life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    The sword that Ye Xueting slashed shattered inch by inch.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped on his feet.


    wow~~


    A few dozen feet away, around Ye Fenghe''s figure, the water was turbulent, turning into a vortex of sword energy with a range of ten feet, covering him.


    "Do not--"


    Ye Fenghe screamed in horror.


    But the sound came to an abrupt end.


    This Kunwu Ye clan''s top master of the spirit phase realm, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, his body was smashed into a fine blood paste by the vortex of sword qi.


    Soul fly away!

 Chapter 725

    The water was choppy.


    Where Ye Fenghe died, the blood was dyed red, surging like waves of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the smear of blood faded and disappeared.


    Everyone in the field was shocked.


    From the start of the battle to the end, it only took a few blinks of an eye, and a powerful spirit phase existed, and was killed by Su Yi on the spot!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "Damn!"


    Ye Changchun''s murderous intention was revealed.


    Previously, he was intent on restraining and guarding against Ye Yunlan''s attack, so he didn''t do it. He thought that under Ye Xuetin''s attack, it would be enough to help Ye Fenghe resolve the crisis.


    But who would have thought that Ye Fenghe was still dead!


    "Such combat power is much stronger than Concubine Yu of the year."


    Ye Yunlan sighed, his expression was excited and relieved, but also sentimental and disappointed.


    At the age of seventeen, Concubine Ye Yu was in the realm of proving the Tao and transforming into a spiritual realm. She was regarded as a peerless genius of the younger generation of the clan.


    But in comparison, Su Yi is obviously stronger!


    Killing a top-level spiritual realm like Ye Fenghe is as easy as killing a chicken and a monkey, but in the spiritual realm of the Cangxuan realm, there is absolutely no way to find one!


    "This guy is much stronger than I know..."


    Shen Suiyun''s heart shook, and his expression was uncertain.


    He came prepared this time, and before deciding to make an appointment, he had already made a detailed understanding and analysis of Su Yi''s combat power.


    But now, he realized that he still underestimated Su Yi!


    On the tenth day of the third lunar month, Su Yi was in the early stage of Spirit Transformation, and today was the first day of April, and it was only twenty days. Su Yi''s cultivation had reached the late stage of Spirit Transformation.


    It has completely broken through two small realms!


    As the number one evildoer on the star list, Shen Suiyun is confident that he has the ability to kill Ye Fenghe, but he can''t be as easy as Su Yi.


    Such a comparison made Shen Suiyun finally feel the pressure from Su Yi!


    "It''s your turn."


    On the lake, Su Yi turned around and looked at Ye Xueting.


    At this moment, Ye Xueting''s body froze, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Witnessing Ye Fenghe''s death, when Ye Xueting, who was also in the spiritual realm, faced Su Yi again, an uncontrollable fear surged in her heart.


    Swish!


    Without any nonsense, Su Yi''s figure swooped in and killed him.


    Ye Xueting immediately felt a lot of pressure, not to mention the urge to run away.


    "Back off, I''ll clean up this little beast!!"


    A cold and heavy shout sounded, and Ye Changchun''s figure flashed, and he came to the Golden Scale Lake out of thin air.


    boom!


    His sleeve robes fluttered, and his palms and fingers were like prints, and he shot them fiercely.


    Then he saw the sky and the earth suddenly turbulent, the waves on the lake roared, and a palm print with a range of about zhang, golden light flowing, oppressed the void, and fiercely suppressed Su Yi who was rushing down.


    That kind of power made the cultivators present go to hell, Spirit Wheel Realm!


    This is a terrifying existence in the spirit wheel realm!


    "A strong man with a complete Dao Spirit Wheel!"


    Shen Suiyun was surprised.


    As the sword head of Yunyin Sword Mountain, he naturally knows that such characters are far superior to the five spirit wheel realms who died under Su Yi''s hands!


    Xia Huang clenched his hands quietly.


    Weng Jiu''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Yunlan wanted to make a move, but finally held back.


    Ye Changchun was indeed an extremely powerful being. In their Kunwu Ye clan, he could be regarded as a leader in the Spirit Wheel Realm, and he was very famous in the Cangxuan Realm.


    But Ye Yunlan also knew that with the combat power Su Yi had shown before, it was impossible for him to be easily suppressed by Ye Changchun.


    "It''s better to let this kid suffer a little, so that he doesn''t always refuse.


    Never help myself..."


    Ye Yunlan muttered to himself.


    It''s too late to say.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, just like a god man wielding a giant axe, smashing the universe.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering collision sounded, and the devastating torrent of power raged, shaking the lake back and forth, emptying up, and the power of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array shrouded around the lake was violently tossing.


    In the haze filled the air, the figures of Su Yi and Ye Changchun each retreated a few steps.


    Everyone was stunned and their scalps were numb.


    Who can''t see that in this attack, a person who is as powerful as Ye Changchun in the Spirit Wheel Realm never took the slightest advantage?


    Shen Suiyun''s expression became solemn.


    Emperor Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Weng Jiu was shocked.


    Ye Yunlan''s eyes widened. He thought that Su Yi would suffer a bit, but he never thought that in this blow, Su Yi would be able to stand up to Ye Changchun!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Changchun''s robe fluttered and he shot again.


    This Spirit Wheel Realm, dressed in a purple robe and with a childlike face, exists, and his body is roaring like wind and thunder, and the terrifying power shrouds the Quartet, oppressing the void to collapse and hum.


    And as he walked, it was as if a sacred mountain was moving laterally, bringing great oppression to people.


    Just looking at it from a distance, it gives people a suffocating sense of helplessness.


    "go!"


    Ye Changchun waved his sleeve robe.


    In the void, thousands of golden rainbows emerged, forming a golden cage in the void, suppressing them down.


    Ye Family''s Supreme Inheritance-Drawing the Ground is a Prison!


    Once deployed, the Great Dao Profound Truth Emperor Step becomes a cage, pulling Zhou Xu''s momentum down. Once trapped in it, it will be cut off and connected to the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but remind him.


    As a member of the Ye clan, he is naturally most aware of the horror of this secret technique.


    "The little trick of carving insects can be broken with a flip!"


    But seeing Su Yi smirked, he reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    In the void, a dazzling sword-qi galaxy fell down, mighty, and descended into the world.


    The sword draws the galaxy.


    As soon as the sword came out, Peiran Mo Yu''s Yuanshi Taoism filled it, and it evolved into a radiance like the twilight of doomsday, which was vast and immeasurable.


    boom!


    The golden cage suddenly suffered a terrifying impact, and the golden rainbows that formed the cage collapsed one after another.


    It gives people the feeling that it is as if the galaxy has fallen for nine days, destroying the cage on earth!


    "This����"


    Ye Yunlan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Their Ye family''s method of painting the ground as a prison is enough to easily trap and kill the spirit wheel realm characters in the same realm, but now, they are vulnerable in front of Su Yi!


    Ye Changchun couldn''t help but change his color. He never imagined that Su Yi, who was only in the spiritual realm, could be so tyrannical.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    "cut!"


    Su Yi''s figure had already taken the opportunity to kill, swiftly like a streamer, he slashed down with his palm.


    The fierceness is like a sword destroying the gate of heaven!


    Ye Changchun did not dare to neglect, and used all his strength to fight against him.


    The war broke out.


    The figures of the two were fiercely fighting over the Jinlin Lake, killing the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    A green-robed hunter, with a fierce and arrogant aura, unbridled like an immortal, when he raised his hands and feet, there was an incomparable sword energy whistling in the ten directions.


    One is a top figure from the Cangxuan Realm, a high-ranking person from the Kunwu Ye clan, who is powerful and covers the sky.


    When the two are fighting against each other, you can imagine how amazing the scene is!


    Witnessing this battle, everyone present was dazzled, as if seeing the legend.


    The battle of the immortals and gods mentioned, the heart trembled.


    Shen Suiyun''s mood fluctuated.


    As proud as him, how can he be calm when he sees such a matchup from a distance?


    "When I came to make an appointment before, I was really reckless..."


    Shen Suiyun murmured to himself.


    At first, he was confident that he could win Su Yi steadily, so he came to make an appointment.


    But at this time, he asked himself, if it was him and Su Yi fighting, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would win in the end...


    "This Cangqing Continent has not yet ushered in a splendid world, but why does this little guy have such a sky-defying combat power?"


    Ye Xueting''s pretty face was pale, and she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    As a strong person from the Cangxuan Realm, as a clan member of the Kunwu Ye clan, she has a sense of superiority that is above all living beings in her bones.


    Especially in this Cangqing Continent, they don''t care about the people of the world at all.


    But at this time, the sky-defying tactics Su Yi showed made Ye Xueting hit hard!


    "It turns out that this child is already strong to such a level, and it''s no wonder that he didn''t want to accept my help before..."


    Ye Yunlan was agitated in his heart and had a lot of feelings.


    In the previous contact with Su Yi, he always wanted to give Su Yi shelter, and he was saddened by being rejected by Su Yi.


    But it was only now that Ye Yunlan finally realized how dazzling and powerful his nephew was, even in such a storm, he could resolve all this by himself!


    "rise!"


    Suddenly, Ye Changchun, who was fighting fiercely, let out a loud shout.


    Unable to attack for a long time, he lost his patience and directly used the spiritual treasure of his life.


    Whoosh!


    A cyan daoyin is in the sky, thunder and lightning are lasing, and the light is rushing into the sky.


    The surface of the Daoyin is engraved with a divine tree totem that supports the sky and the earth, which is completely composed of wonderful Daoist patterns.


    Qing Ting Road Seal!


    On the Kunwu Mountain where Ye''s entanglement is, there is a congenital sacred tree, which can be towering to the sky.


    And Ye Changchun''s Dao Seal was made from a piece of the essence of Kunwu Shenmu, which was tempered by Ye Changchun for nearly eight hundred years.


    Boom!


    As the Qing Ting Daoyin rises in the sky, the sky is suddenly dyed a deep blue, and the rolling thunder spreads violently.


    The terrifying aura made everyone present succumbed to death, and their hearts were torn apart.


    "town!"


    Ye Changchun let out a long whistle, and all his Taoism was integrated into the Qing Ting Taoist seal, and he smashed Su Yi.


    "not good!"


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed, and he rushed into the air without hesitation, just about to provide assistance.


    But seeing this, Su Yi shook his head, "That''s all, I''ll send you on your way."


    The voice just sounded--


    The Xuandu Sword quietly swept out, and as Su Yi''s wrist turned, it stabbed through the air.


    It was like a deep and ethereal night light.


    boom!


    The azure thunder in the sky suddenly stopped, and then burst in front of Su Yi, and the light and rain collapsed like a tide.


    The sword energy remained unabated, and stabbed fiercely on the Qing Ting Dao Seal.


    Click!


    In the deafening sound of collision, the spiritual treasure forged by Kunwu Shenmu appeared with cracks like spider webs on the surface, and then exploded and ripped apart.


    A sword, breaking the life treasure!


    Ye Changchun immediately suffered backlash, screaming in pain, coughing up blood from his lips, and his body was shaky.


    At this time, Su Yi''s figure came to him out of thin air, and Xuandu sword swiped across the air.


    puff!


    A head, thrown into the air.


    ����


    ps: The second update tonight will be a bit late.

 Chapter 726

    The head was thrown into the air, and Ye Changchun''s face was full of confusion and confusion.


    I didn''t seem to think that I would die so quickly...


    Pfft!


    The head and headless corpse fell to the lake, splashing a circle of blood-red water waves.


    The whole place was silent.


    As soon as Su Yi''s Xuandu sword came out, it slashed the thunder in the sky, shattered the green seal, and destroyed Ye Changchun!


    A series of actions, almost in one go.


    It''s also incredibly fast.


    So that when Ye Changchun''s head was thrown into the air, everyone present didn''t even have time to react.


    In fact, such a scene is really unexpected.


    Before, when Ye Changchun sacrificed Qing Ting Daoyin to make a full shot, the power was so powerful that everyone present broke into a cold sweat for Su Yi.


    Even, many people are speculating whether Su Yi will suffer danger.


    But who would have thought that at the peak of Ye Changchun, he was beheaded by Su Yi on the spot!


    "died!?"


    Someone cried out in disbelief.


    Everyone else present was also shocked at this moment.


    died!


    A tyrannical existence far from Huan Tianxu''s Spirit Wheel Realm was beheaded by a sword, and his corpse was on the spot!


    "he����"


    Shen Suiyun''s color changed, completely unable to calm down, and his heart was overturned.


    Su Yi''s sword has nothing fancy at all. It''s simple and has the terrifying power to crush everything.


    This made Shen Suiyun terrified.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that he was also shocked...


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Ye Yunlan''s figure stagnated in midair, and the corners of his brows and eyes were all shocked.


    He had already jumped up before, and was about to shoot.


    But Su Yi didn''t give him a chance at all, and in the blink of an eye, he killed Ye Changchun!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could a character in the Spirit Transformation Realm kill the seventh elder..."


    Ye Xueting was greatly frightened, she was unwilling to accept it, and murmured.


    "Now, it''s just you."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Ye Xueting.


    For him now, killing Ye Changchun and other characters is nothing, and it is no different from killing Huan Tianxu and other characters before.


    And Ye Xueting, who was stared at by Su Yi, was so shocked that her whole body was shaking, and her pretty face turned pale.


    She trembled: "Fifth brother, for the sake of the same clan, can you let Su Yi spare me once? I...I really don''t want to die..."


    Fifth brother is the name given to Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Yunlan showed a sarcastic look and said, "You, Ye Xueting, are also afraid of death?"


    Ye Xueting begged for mercy: "Fifth brother, I was really wrong, just let me leave alive..."


    The voice was interrupted by a sharp sword chant.


    I saw that Su Yi had slashed with his sword!


    Ye Xueting was shocked and fled immediately.


    "Su Yi, wait, my Kunwu Ye clan will never let you go!"


    She let out a venomous scream.


    And when the voice sounded, she crushed a secret talisman.


    With a bang, a golden avenue of light and rain covered his figure, disappearing out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    "Although Jin Chan''s Escape Artist Talisman is wonderful, where can he escape under the Jiuding Town Boundary Array?"


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    He suddenly moved with energy, hooked up with the Jiuding Town Boundary Array covering the city, and suddenly


    Press the front void.


    boom!


    Around Jinlin Lake, the restraining force roared.


    Immediately after, an exclamation sounded, and Ye Xueting''s figure was shaken by the force of the forbidden formation and appeared from the void.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi had already attacked from the sky.


    "Do not--!"


    Ye Xueting''s spirits roamed, and she tried her best to resist.


    But her strength is only comparable to Ye Fenghe, how could she possibly be Su Yi''s opponent?


    In the blink of an eye, he was beheaded on the spot.


    So far, the three powerhouses who came from Ye''s family have all been slaughtered!


    Everyone present was shocked and lost their minds for a long time.


    From the beginning of this battle to the present, it has only been a short while, but Su Yi has shown a fighting strength that can be called crushing.


    People like Ye Fenghe and Ye Xueting, who can be called the top spirits, are completely vulnerable.


    As for the existence of Ye Changchun in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, it seemed that he and Su Yi had fought inextricably, but when it was really time to decide the outcome, he also looked very unbearable and was beheaded by a sword!


    "If Concubine Yu was alive, she would definitely be very relieved to see this scene..."


    Ye Yunlan murmured, looking in a trance.


    This battle gave him a thorough understanding of Su Yi''s strength, and his heart was turbulent, unable to calm down.


    "I don''t know how powerful Su Daoyou is today."


    Xia Huang murmured.


    He could see at a glance that in this battle, even if there was a spirit wheel realm as powerful as Ye Changchun, he could not force Su Yi''s full power out!


    "This guy... what kind of terrifying avenue he built..."


    Shen Suiyun looked dazed.


    Witnessing this battle, this unparalleled evildoer, who is firmly ranked first in the star list, was also shocked, even unbelievable, his heart was heavy, and an indescribable feeling surged up.


    He couldn''t even imagine how in this world there could be someone like Su Yi who was so powerful and unreasonable!


    "It''s your turn."


    At this time, Su Yi folded his body and looked at Shen Suiyun from a distance.


    At this moment, Shen Suiyun''s body froze, and he suddenly woke up with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    All eyes on the scene also subconsciously looked at Shen Suiyun.


    However, people''s eyes have become subtle.


    Today, Shen Suiyun came to Jiuding City and faced Su Yi on the golden scale lake. Everyone was looking forward to it, thinking that it was destined to be a match of the ages.


    But after witnessing the battle in which Su Yi beheaded Ye Changchun and others, everyone''s mood had changed, and they couldn''t help but wonder if Shen Suiyun still dared to fight.


    "Shen Suiyun at this time, it is difficult to ride a tiger!"


    Xia Huang secretly said.


    This battle was originally initiated by Shen Suiyun. If Shen Suiyun dared to show any hint of retreat, his prestige would suffer a heavy blow!


    But if he dared to fight, he would most likely be beheaded by Su Yi on this golden scale lake.


    Dilemma, that is.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly changed his mind and said, "If you bow your head and admit defeat, I will let you leave."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and the others were also surprised. When did Su Yi speak so easily?


    Even Shen Suiyun shook his head.


    "Don''t admit defeat!"


    Suddenly, a deep and hoarse voice sounded, "He''s going to break your Taoism! Once you lower your head, it will be even more difficult if you want to raise your head again!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Shen Suiyun broke out in a cold sweat.


    Indeed, if you bow your head at this moment, it means admitting that you are afraid and afraid of Su Yi. As a result, your state of mind will definitely leave a lingering shadow.


    If there is a chance to defeat Su Yi in the future, then naturally the shadow can be removed.


    But once this step cannot be achieved, as long as Su Yi is alive, this shadow will affect and destroy the Dao Heart step by step!


    It should be noted that the practice question is the most taboo to have a problem with the state of mind!


    At this time, Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and the others finally understood that Su Yi''s few words had the power to kill people!


    "Su Yi, as long as you agree to postpone today''s appointment until a month later, I, Yunyin Jianshan, can guarantee that I will never be an enemy of you and the Daxia royal family in the future."


    That hoarse voice sounded again, echoing between heaven and earth, making it impossible for people to recognize where the voice came from.


    "What kind of thing is Yunyin Jianshan, you dare to exchange such conditions?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "However, I can indeed agree to this."


    He looked back at Shen Suiyun and said, "I''ll give you a month. At that time, I hope you can become stronger than you are now."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    Shen Suiyun said sharply: "Since you are not afraid of my Yunyin Jianshan, why don''t you dare to do it at this moment? Don''t worry, even if I, Shen Suiyun, die in battle, I will never escape!"


    The voice was sonorous and decidedly incomparable.


    "I didn''t intend to pay attention to this battle. The reason is very simple. After all, you are too weak, and I have no interest in fighting you at all."


    "By the way, after a month, if you are still so weak, I promise not to say a word of nonsense, and I will kill you."


    The voice was still drifting, and Su Yi''s tall figure had disappeared in the distant streets.


    "too weak����"


    Shen Suiyun stood there blankly.


    He is the contemporary sword head of Yunyin Jianshan, the world-renowned evildoer who is number one in the star list, and is famous all over the world, but this is the first time in his life that he has been evaluated like this!


    "too weak?"


    Everyone present could hardly believe their ears.


    The strength of Shen Suiyun has long been known to the world.


    Otherwise, in the recent period, the world would not argue endlessly about who is stronger between him and Su Yi.


    But now, Su Yi voluntarily gave up this battle, not because he was afraid of Yunyin Jianshan''s threat, but because in his eyes, Shen Suiyun was too weak!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "Emperor Xia, from now on, I, Yunyin Jianshan, will fulfill my promise and will no longer be an enemy of your Daxia royal family!"


    That hoarse voice sounded again, "Suiyun, we should go, seven days later, when the bright world comes, we Yunyin Jianshan, we will try to win an unworldly fortune for you! Let you in a month After that, go to a showdown with Su Yi!"


    Shen Suiyun looked gloomy and uncertain.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, his expression became firm, and said, "After a month, I will die in battle, so don''t meddle in this matter again!"


    After all, the world-renowned evildoer who is number one on the star list strode away into the sky.


    All the monks who witnessed all this were filled with emotion.


    This battle, it seems, did not play out in the end.


    But who doesn''t know, compared to Su Yi, Shen Suiyun is already one move worse than chess?


    ����


    ps: Sorry for the late update.


    In addition, the goldfish will be running around during the day tomorrow, so tomorrow''s two shifts will be placed at night~

 Chapter 727

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The light from the sky shines through the pine and bamboo branches, casting light and shadow on the ground.


    The breeze came slowly, with the fresh breath of grass and soil.


    Ye Yunlan looked at the young robed youth who was lounging in the rattan chair, silent for a moment, and said, "I want to leave for a while."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Return to Cangxuan Realm?"


    Ye Yunlan shook his head and said, "The power of the Ye family who came to the Cangqing Continent should not only be Ye Changchun and the others. I have to check the situation and verify one thing."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "I''m worried that the murderer from the clan may have already come."


    murderer!


    When this nickname was mentioned, Ye Yunlan''s expression became dignified rarely.


    Su Yi said with great interest, "He''s very powerful?"


    "It''s not powerful, it''s perverted."


    Ye Yunlan said in a deep voice, "His name is Ye Xiao, a madman who uses killing to prove the Tao and is crazy about fighting and killing enemies. In the Cangxuan Realm, there are countless powerhouses who died under his hands, with blood on their hands."


    "Ye Xiao looks very gentle, shy, and very likeable. But in his bones, he is a pervert who regards killing as a way of life, and enjoys killing."


    "The current Ye Xiao is already in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. Although he has a low level in the clan, his status is very high. In front of him, Ye Changchun and other seven elders have to lower their eyebrows and respect them."


    "In the Cangxuan Realm, the world regards Ye Xiao as the most dangerous slaughterman of the younger generation of the Ye family, while in the Ye family, Ye Xiao is cultivated as the leader of the younger generation. Ye Xiao can prove the Dao and become an emperor in the killing one!"


    "When I came to Cangqing Continent, the clan was discussing to send strong men and Ye Xiao together to Cangqing Continent to seek fortune."


    "And now, I doubt it, he has come!"


    After listening, Su Yi said, "How can you see it?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "Ye Xiao was born in a sideline of the Ye family. His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by his uncle Ye Changchun."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "I killed Ye Changchun today, are you worried that Ye Xiao will come to take revenge?"


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated, nodded and said, "With what I know about Ye Xiao, he will definitely come to seek revenge on you!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Do you think I''m not his opponent?"


    Ye Yunlan was silent for a long time, and said, "Perhaps you think I am alarmist, but if you show the strength in today''s battle, I am afraid that it is impossible to be Ye Xiao''s opponent."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Killing Ye Changchun today was nothing more than using the Xuanwu Sword, but not using all his power at all.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t care, Ye Yunlan said, "About ten years ago, when Ye Xiao first stepped into the spirit wheel realm, he once forged a terrifying avenue spirit wheel, this spirit wheel is like a dark sun, and inside it It reflects the scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood and white bones like forests, which is called ''killing purgatory''."


    "Since then, Ye Xiao has become invincible. In the Spirit Wheel Realm level of the Cangxuan Realm, whether it is an old man with a strong Taoism or a top spirit wheel realm character in the world, he can hardly find an opponent."


    "And now, he is a complete spiritual phase. Even in my Ye clan, except for a handful of old monsters who can suppress Ye Xiao, the others are not Ye Xiao''s opponents."


    Speaking of this, Ye Yunlan sighed for a while.


    But he saw Su Yi stroking his chin and said, "If Ye Xiao is as powerful as you said, I''m really looking forward to him coming to me for revenge, well, if you see it


    This Ye Xiao, just told him that I will stay in Jiuding City for a while, and if he wants revenge, he can come to me. "


    Ye Yunlan: "..."


    After co-authoring and talking for a long time, not only did it fail to make Su Yi worry, but instead it aroused the fighting spirit in his heart?


    "By the way, did Ye Xiao and my mother have a holiday?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "Remember what I said about the good fortune of Zuyuan Shenzang? The reason why those old guys obstructed your mother from inheriting this good fortune in every possible way is to leave this good fortune to Ye Xiao, for her Prove the Tao and pave the way to become emperor."


    "However, Ye Xiao was born in a collateral line after all. According to the clan rules, unless the direct line clan like me and your mother are all dead, otherwise, his aptitude is against the sky, and he will not be able to inherit this good fortune."


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    In the final analysis, there is a serious disagreement within the Kunwu Ye clan over who should inherit the "ancestral source".


    It was precisely because his mother, Ye Yufei, who had the qualifications to inherit, was subjected to calculation in that year!


    "If you say that, isn''t your situation also very dangerous?"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Yunlan said: "If they were in the Cangxuan Realm, they would naturally not dare to mess around. After all, the rules of the Ye family are there, and there are several people in the imperial realm sitting in the town, and they will definitely not watch me get killed by my own clan."


    Su Yi said: "But this is the Cangqing Continent. No matter how powerful your Ye family''s emperor is, it is impossible to cross the boundary barrier and reach this realm."


    "This also means that in order for Ye Xiao to inherit the ancestral treasure in the future, your clansmen will not only use all means to kill me, but also get rid of you. In this way, Ye Xiao can naturally be justifiable. Inherit the ancestral treasures."


    Ye Yunlan was instantly silent.


    That''s exactly what he was worried about.


    "Forget it, I advise you not to see the Ye family again."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "If I kill Ye Changchun, Ye Xiao will hate me to the core. It is impossible to guarantee that he will not kill you to vent his anger. In such a situation, we have to guard against it."


    Ye Yunlan knew that it was dangerous to come to Cangqing Continent, but for his sister, his mother, Ye Yufei, he still came.


    Even though Concubine Ye Yu had fallen, Ye Yunlan did not give up, and planned to take herself to the Ye family to inherit the ancestral treasure.


    Based on this alone, Su Yi couldn''t watch Ye Yunlan suffer.


    Seeing Ye Yunlan startled, she said with relief, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Although I''m not Ye Xiao''s opponent, I can still be sure of getting out of his hands."


    After a pause, he said: "What''s more, I''m sure that Ye Xiao should not act rashly before the arrival of the bright world. Although he kills like a madman, he is definitely not a reckless and impulsive person."


    Su Yi said, "Are you really determined to go?"


    Ye Yunlan nodded and said, "I have to go and see how many powerhouses Ye Xiao brought here this time."


    Su Yi didn''t persuade him any more and nodded.


    Soon, Ye Yunlan hurried away.


    "Friend Su, was that really your uncle just now?"


    Xia Huang and Weng Jiu had been waiting on the side, and at this time they couldn''t help asking out loud.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, briefly explained the matter of the Kunwu Ye family, and finally said, "Don''t worry, this grievance will not affect your Daxia royal family."


    Xia Huang smiled and said, "I, Xia Yunjing, are not afraid of things."


    Su Yi didn''t talk about this topic again, and said directly: "Within three days, when the Jiuding Town Boundary Array can be repaired, by then, it will be enough.


    It can threaten the lives of people in the spirit wheel realm. If the enemy dared to enter Jiuding City, it would be no different from throwing himself into the net. "


    Xia Huang''s heart was shaken, and he took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, even if there is a disaster in the future, my Daxia royal family will live and die together with fellow Daoists, advancing and retreating together!"


    How could Su Yi care about this, he waved his hand and said: "Okay, in seven days, that dazzling world will come, you should prepare early, I may be able to shelter you for a while, but it is impossible to shelter you for the rest of your life. , this point, you have to be clear in your heart. In the final analysis, it is the most important thing to be strong. "


    Xia Huang nodded.


    Soon, he also took Weng Jiu to leave.


    "Ye Xiao... a character like this is indeed rare..."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, thoughtful.


    ...


    On the same day, the news of the battle of Jinlin Lake came out, causing a great uproar in the world.


    Su Yi''s strength once again attracted the attention of the world.


    In contrast, Shen Suiyun''s reputation has been greatly affected.


    Even if the duel between him and Su Yi has not really been staged, everyone knows that Shen Suiyun is already inferior in this unstaged contest.


    At the same time, the "Kunwu Ye Clan" has also attracted the attention of many major forces in the world.


    In seven days, the dazzling world will come. At this juncture, the appearance of this strange force, the Kunwu Ye Clan, makes all the big forces in the world smell the danger of danger!


    "It can be concluded that when the bright world comes, unfamiliar forces like the Kunwu Ye clan are destined to come one after another to compete for the creation of the great world!"


    "This world pattern, after all, is going to be a thorough shuffle!"


    "I just don''t know, who will be the final winner, and who... will dominate the world again?"


    In the world, undercurrents are surging.


    The major forces are becoming more and more restrained, low-key dormant, just to accumulate enough power to wait for the day when the bright world comes.


    ...


    In a deserted mountain.


    The night is like water, without stars or moon.


    Ye Xiao was sitting by a bonfire, holding a scroll in his hand, and flipping through the pages by the firelight, his handsome and fair face had a serene and soft color.


    His long hair was dark and thick, hanging down from his waist, and he was wearing a simple plain long-sleeved robe, exuding a comfortable and leisurely charm.


    Just like a scholar who is full of bookish atmosphere.


    Not far away, the strong men of Ye''s family were either squatting or standing, talking about something, but their voices were very low, as if they were afraid to disturb Ye Xiao.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a silver sparrow swept across the night sky, and when he reached the bonfire, he suddenly turned into a young woman in a silver feather coat.


    There was anxiety on her brows.


    But when he saw Ye Xiao who was studying, he finally hesitated.


    Time ticks by.


    After a long time, Ye Xiao closed the scroll in his hand, stretched his waist, smiled and looked at the woman in the feather coat, and said, "Are the seventh elders in trouble?"


    The woman in feather clothes lowered her head, not daring to look into Ye Xiao''s eyes, and said, "Seven elders and the others... are dead."


    The smile on Ye Xiao''s face faded.


    He took out a jug of wine and took a sip silently, and muttered, "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, this feeling is really bad..."


    A light sentence, but the atmosphere suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Everyone present, all shivered, and their faces changed greatly.


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 9:30 pm.

 Chapter 728

    The bonfire beeped, and Ye Xiao''s handsome face flickered.


    The air in this area seemed to be stagnant and frozen, and the dull and oppressive atmosphere made all the Ye Clan experts present feel suffocated.


    After a long time, Ye Xiao suddenly shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, it''s normal for people to die. As powerful as us monks, no one dares to pretend that they can live forever. Although I''m angry, I''m not going to mess with it. Measured."


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if the world sensed the change in Ye Xiao''s mood, and the repressed atmosphere in that scene also quietly dissipated.


    Everyone sighed in relief.


    "Did that guy named Su Yi do it?"


    Ye Xiao asked.


    The voice is calm and the look is soft.


    The woman in the feather coat nodded and said, "Not bad."


    She revealed all the information she had found.


    After listening, Ye Xiao took a sip from the jug, pinched his fingers, and said, "He is Concubine Ye Yu''s son, Ye Yunlan''s nephew, according to the lineage, or my cousin."


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to guess the meaning of Ye Xiao''s words.


    "As for Su Yi killing the Seventh Elder and the others, that''s understandable."


    Ye Xiao said to himself, "After all, this time the seventh elders and the others went to Jiuding City this time to get rid of Su Yi, and they can only blame the seventh elders for their lack of strength."


    Everyone was silent.


    What Ye Xiao said was the truth, but it always made them feel panic in their hearts.


    Ye Xiao took another sip of wine and murmured, "I will naturally avenge this revenge, but not now."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the woman in feather clothes and said, "Tell me about Ye Yunlan."


    The woman in feather clothes took a deep breath and said, "Ye Yunlan came to the Cangqing Continent earlier this time, just to pick up Concubine Ye Yu, but now we know that Concubine Ye Yu is dead, so he is most likely to bring Concubine Ye Yu. Go to Su Yi, and find the opportunity for Su Yi to inherit the ancestral treasure."


    Ye Xiao sighed softly: "This guy is really stubborn, our Kunwu Ye clan''s direct line powerhouse has died seven to eighty-eight, and now the remaining ones, except for his ability, Ye Yunlan, the others. The generations are all old, weak, sick and disabled, and it is difficult to become a climate. Under such circumstances, he still misses the ancestral treasures, but he is a bit over his head."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    The woman in feather clothes sneered, "If it wasn''t for the clan''s rules and affection, how could Ye Yunlan have jumped to this day?"


    A long time ago, a catastrophe similar to the ban on the Dark Ancient broke out in the Cangxuan Realm, and Ye Shi, the overlord of the Cangxuan Realm, also suffered a great impact.


    In order to fight against this great catastrophe and allow the clan to survive, the strong men of the Kunwu Ye clan did not hesitate to stand up.


    But in the end, although he helped the clan to resolve the catastrophe of the destruction, the Ye family''s direct line suffered heavy casualties.


    In the years that followed, the power of the Ye family''s direct line became more and more declining.


    Up to now, although the vitality of the Ye clan in Kunwu has recovered a little, the power of the Ye clan has fallen to the bottom early.


    On the contrary, the power of the Ye family''s collateral became stronger and stronger.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Ye family also had an old antique from the imperial family who was born in the direct line, the position and authority of the direct line in the clan would have been deprived long ago.


    However, the Taoism of the emperor who was born in the direct line has been eroded by the power of the avenue disaster, and it has not been able to last for many years.


    Ye Xiao rubbed the jug in his hand, smiled, and said: "I can''t say that, our Ye family has survived the Great Dao catastrophe to this day.


    Knowing interest, after all, we are direct clansmen, we can''t do too much. "


    After a pause, he said again: "But... if something happens to him in this Cangqing Continent, it''s none of our business."


    The eyes of the Ye clan flickered at the scene, Ye Xiao''s words clearly meant something!


    "Young Master, Ye Yunlan is not a threat, but how should Su Yi handle this?"


    The woman in the feather coat said.


    Ye Xiao drank the wine in the pot and murmured: "Our Ye family is the most taboo to kill each other with the same clan, but fortunately, this Su Yi is not from our clan, what''s more, the seventh elders were still killed by him, then... Of course Su Yi has to die."


    When it came to the word "death", Ye Xiao''s eyes suddenly became much brighter, and there was a faint bloodthirsty luster in the depths of his pupils.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "However, let''s wait a little longer, the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent is coming, and I must not miss this fortune!"


    The woman in feathered clothes nodded and said, "The reason why our little uncle was able to prove himself as emperor at the beginning was because when the bright world of Cangxuan Realm came, he won a share of the most powerful source of the Dao, and he built it from there. It is the most solid and complete foundation of becoming an emperor."


    "With your background and aptitude, Young Master, you will naturally be able to do this in the future!"


    Ye Xiao shook his head and said, "This method is only suitable for my uncle, not me."


    The woman in feather clothes was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s right, the background of the young master in the spirit wheel realm far exceeds that of the little uncle.


    "In my opinion, it is far from enough to just seize the power of the Great Dao in the Cangqing Continent. The young master must inherit the power of the ancestral treasure, and perhaps the young master''s needs to become emperor can be satisfied."


    Ye Xiao smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Cultivation question, if you rely solely on chance, you will be inferior. Of course, if I am strong enough, these opportunities will be the icing on the cake for me."


    With that said, he has taken out the scroll again and started to read it.


    Seeing this, the woman in the feather coat stopped talking.


    Everyone in the Ye family knows that when Ye Xiao is reading, the most intolerable thing is being disturbed!


    Even the old guys from the clan said that even if the sky fell, it wouldn''t affect Ye Xiao''s studies.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Su Yi completely repaired the Jiuding Town Boundary Array.


    Although this array of power is not as powerful as it was at its peak, it is still enough to threaten the spirit wheel realm characters.


    At this point, Xia Huang''s heart is settled.


    That same evening.


    Su Yi was drinking with Wen Xinzhao in the courtyard when the old blind man came.


    "You are hurt?"


    Seeing the old blind man''s first glance, Su Yi frowned slightly, keenly aware that the other party''s aura was a little disturbed.


    The old blind man hurriedly shook his head and said, "Thank you Master Su for your concern, it''s just a small injury, it''s not in the way."


    However, Su Yi suddenly stood up, looked the old blind man up and down, and finally landed on a scar on the side of the old blind man''s neck, and said, "Is this injured by a strong man in Meng Po Hall?"


    The old blind man looked ashamed, and said embarrassingly: "I encountered a difficult stubble, and I was accidentally scratched."


    "If it was an ordinary flesh wound, it would have healed long ago, but this injury is not ordinary."


    Su Yi said, "Stand still."


    The old blind man was stunned.


    Before he could react, he saw Su Yi sticking out his right hand, pinching marks between his palms and fingers, and slamming it between his neck.


    according to.


    Chi Chi!


    The scar on the old blind man''s neck cracked open like a fire, revealing bright red squirming flesh, and a burning pain followed, making the old blind man''s body stiff.


    But he kept Su Yi''s advice in mind and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly released a strange pulling force from his palms and fingers, and slowly pulled out a nearly transparent gray silk thread from the wriggling flesh and blood.


    It is about a foot long, crystal clear, and has a very faint strange atmosphere.


    The old blind man was taken aback, "This?!"


    "This is a secret treasure called ''Soul Soul Silk'' inherited from the Palace of Meng Po. It is extremely sinister and will silently entangle in the soul without the opponent being aware of it."


    Su Yi said casually: "After a long time, as long as the caster''s mind moves, the opponent''s soul will be completely controlled by the caster like a marionette."


    The old blind man broke out in a cold sweat, stared at the gray thread in Su Yi''s hand, gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder that guy didn''t chase after me when I ran away. It turned out that he had already done tricks on me!"


    "You wait here."


    With that said, Su Yi''s figure disappeared like a streamer in Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    On the side of Jinlin Lake, in a restaurant.


    "So, that''s the Qingyun courtyard where Su Yi lives?"


    A beautiful girl in a black gauze skirt with snow-white skin asked in a whisper.


    Her blue silk is like waterfalls, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her facial features are beautiful and picturesque, especially her pair of eyes, which are as clear and moist as deep spring eyes, and her every move is naturally charming.


    However, her expression was quiet and ethereal, revealing holiness.


    "Exactly."


    Opposite the girl, there was a young man in a Chinese robe, looking straight at the girl with a look of obsession.


    "Thank you, you can go now."


    The girl smiled slightly.


    The young man in Huapao nodded obediently, got up and left.


    When he walked out of the restaurant, he seemed to wake up suddenly, looked around, and murmured with confusion: "Why am I here?"


    In his mind, the memory of the girl in the black dress had completely disappeared.


    "How could the descendant of the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp appear beside Su Yi... Could it be that Su Yi''s origin is also related to the Netherworld?"


    Inside the restaurant, the girl in the black dress was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something, and her beautiful and delicate face changed slightly, "That guy, he was able to break my secret treasure to lead the soul!?"


    The girl in the black dress stood up, and her figure disappeared in a flash of light.


    In such a huge restaurant, whether it was the diners, or the shopkeeper and the second, all of them were unaware that there was one less customer in the restaurant.


    Or, from the beginning to the end, no one knew that there was an amazingly beautiful girl who stayed here.


    After the black-skirted girl left the restaurant, she swept straight out of the city.


    She didn''t turn around until she walked out of the gate of Jiuding City and came to a mountain in the distance, and her beautiful eyes were looking in the direction of Jiuding City.


    "That old blind man is not a good thing, and you, Su Yi, are definitely not a good thing either. Later, I will come to you to settle the account!"


    The girl in the black dress murmured inwardly and turned around to leave.


    Suddenly, her graceful body froze slightly.


    Then I saw not far ahead, and I don''t know when there was a sturdy figure.


    The green robe is like jade, transcendental and vulgar, straight like a banished immortal facing the dust.


    It was Su Yi.

 Chapter 729

    The girl in the black dress immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "You can''t stop me now without the Jiuding Town Boundary Array."


    She was born extremely beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, a beautiful face, a beautiful smile, and even her voice was sweet and delicate.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even cultivators who attach great importance to mental tempering, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist its beauty.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "If there is no injustice and no hatred, I will naturally not stop you from leaving. If there is hatred, then you are destined to be difficult to fly."


    The girl in the black dress blinked her deep and beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Yes, then Mr. Su thinks, is there any hatred between us?"


    Su Yi said, "Is it the old blind man you injured?"


    The girl in the black dress said calmly, "If you''re talking about that ghost lantern who took the sarcophagus line, then it was indeed injured by me."


    Su Yi snorted, turned his hand over, revealing a gray crystal silk thread, and said, "Is this soul-pulling silk also yours?"


    The girl in the black dress nodded and said, "Exactly."


    laugh!


    Su Yi flicked his fingertips, and the soul-pulling silk instantly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The girl in the black dress frowned, and immediately smiled, "Young Master Su is planning to help your friend out?"


    Su Yi said: "Life is nothing but a breath and a breath. Naturally, you have to fight for a breath and let out a breath. If you are willing to accept the punishment, I won''t do too much."


    The girl in the black dress said with great interest, "Then how should I accept the punishment?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    The girl in the black dress was stunned, her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief, and said, "Young Master Su, are you... are you kidding?"


    Su Yi said, "No."


    "That''s a deliberate lion''s opening!"


    The girl in the black dress wrinkled her nose and muttered, "In the Netherland, who doesn''t know that this pill is a treasure to reshape the soul? The value of a few pieces is worth a top-level spiritual treasure, but you It''s greedy enough to ask for three at the first opening."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Compared to the end of your capture, these three medicinal pills are not too many."


    "Is it."


    The black dress girl''s rosy lips pursed slightly, and she smiled sweetly, "Then I really want to give it a try, is there any way for Su Gongzi to capture me?"


    Her beautiful eyes are flowing, her face is as charming as a witch, but her temperament is as holy as a fairy. That kind of contradictory beauty power gathers in her, but it forms a unique charm.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the other side quietly, and said, "Although Xuanzang''s spiritual bone is a first-class talent in soul cultivation, but in front of me, just relying on your perfect cultivation of the spiritual realm, you can use it. [Heart Nightmare Tong Xuanjing] Chapter 9''s ''Da Wu Xiang Xin Meng Jue'' is also difficult to shake my mind, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The graceful figure of the black-skirted girl froze suddenly, a hint of surprise appeared between her brows, and her heart was even more turbulent.


    She was indeed taken aback.


    Su Yi''s words not only broke through her cultivation, but also saw through her talent and strength, and the inheritance method she practiced!


    This made her even feel that her inner secrets were being penetrated and there was nothing to hide.


    After a while, the girl in the black dress stabilized her mind and asked tentatively, "How could Young Master Su know so much about the inheritance of my Mengpo Palace?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Secret."


    Girl in black dress: "..."


    She was so startled that her behavior became hesitant.


    "Why, aren''t you willing to admit defeat?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It''s natural."


    You Ranyi, a girl in a black dress


    Sigh, "The old blind man you mentioned, not long ago, tried to infiltrate the land of immortals and inquire about the affairs of my Mengpo Palace. This is not authentic."


    "It is true that he was injured by me, but such a festival is not worth my compensation with three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    As she said that, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, stretched out a slender snow-white finger, and said, "For your son''s sake, I will only take out one at most."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not here to reason with you, so you can''t miss one."


    The girl in the black dress almost laughed angrily, Su Yi''s implication was that he didn''t plan to reason at all!


    This is so overbearing.


    It was the first time that the girl in the black dress had met someone who dared to blackmail her like this, and for a while, she couldn''t help but want to beat this guy hard.


    But in the end, she held back.


    After talking to now, she found a lot of strangeness.


    As a cultivator in the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi was different from the others. He knew Meng Po Hall very well.


    Moreover, he seems to know the inheritance of Meng Po Hall like the back of his hand, and even his own innate power cannot hide his discernment at all.


    All this made the girl in the black dress realize the abnormality.


    That''s why she didn''t mess around.


    Otherwise, with her identity and strength, she would not care if she was a role in the current spirit wheel realm, and dared to clean up the other party unceremoniously!


    After thinking for a while, the girl in the black dress said, "Well, if Young Master Su can answer some of my questions, I will take out three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Su Yi shook his head: "You are not qualified to bargain."


    His seemingly indifferent, but in fact, extremely strong attitude made the girl in the black dress feel stuffy in her chest for a while.


    After a while, she said, "Young Master, you''re not worried about being targeted by Meng Po Hall?"


    Su Yiyun said lightly: "Offending me is what you should be worried about in Meng Po Palace."


    Girl in black dress: "..."


    Without waiting for her to speak again, Su Yi looked at the gradually darkening sky and frowned, "Time is precious, I will give you three breaths to consider, after three breaths, you will be at your own risk."


    The girl in the black dress flickered with a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, and suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I promise!"


    Saying that, he took out a jade bottle from his cuff and poured out three medicinal pills from it.


    Each one is the size of a longan, the whole body is snow-white and crystal clear, flowing with a faint silver haze, and the rich medicinal fragrance is refreshing.


    It is Huangquan Concentration Pill!


    "Young Master Su, please keep it."


    The girl in the black dress raised her hand and tossed it, three pills linked together in a string, and flew towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    But seeing Su Yi''s sleeves swaying, he reached out and grabbed it.


    The three medicinal pills were suspended in the void in front of him.


    Then, like lightning, his fingertips lightly tapped on the three medicinal pills.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    On each medicinal pill, there was an invisible ripple of power that shattered, turning into a faint blue haze that dissipated without a trace.


    Then, Su Yi put away the three pills.


    "you you����"


    The girl in the black dress seemed so unbelievable that she was speechless.


    The reason is very simple. While throwing the medicine pill, she also used a mysterious soul technique called "follow me like a shadow". Once the opponent is unprepared, the moment she catches the medicine pill, her mind will fall into a nightmare. In confusion!


    It seems that this kind of secret technique is difficult to resist even if the spiritual wheel cultivator is hit!


    But who would have thought that Su Yi was


    It seems to be noticed at a glance, and this secret technique can be easily resolved with ease!


    How can this girl in black dress not be surprised?


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, and said, "It''s too funny to play this kind of trick in front of me."


    The delicate and beautiful face of the black-dressed girl immediately flushed red, and she looked rather embarrassed. She gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said:


    "Su Yi! You wait for me!"


    She turned to go.


    Su Yi said, "Stop."


    The girl in the black dress said angrily, "I already gave you the pills, so what else?"


    "You cast a secret technique to sneak attack on me, and you should be punished."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "Well, I won''t make it difficult for you, just hand over three Huangquan Concentration Pills."


    Girl in black dress: "???"


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite Su Yi, this guy''s heart is too dark, one blackmail is not enough, and he intends to blackmail a second time! !


    Su Yi urged: "It''s getting dark, and if you continue to grind, it''s not just three Huangquan Concentration Pills that can solve it."


    The black-skirted girl had a black line on her forehead, and her crystal teeth creaked.


    Just when Su Yi thought that this girl would be desperate to do anything, the latter actually held back.


    "Okay! I''ll give it to you! Sooner or later, I''ll make you spit out again!"


    The girl in the black dress gritted her teeth, took out three medicinal pills, and smashed it hard at Su Yi, then turned around and left, as if she was afraid that Su Yi would seize the opportunity and blackmail him again.


    Su Yi took the medicine pill with a smile and said, "If I guessed correctly, your surname is Cui, right?"


    The girl in the black dress who had flown several hundred meters away froze, turned around suddenly, and subconsciously said, "You can see this!?"


    There was stunned expression on the girl''s beautiful cheeks.


    Su Yi said, "If you hadn''t seen your surname Cui, you wouldn''t be able to leave today even if you paid all your treasures."


    After that, he waved his hand and turned away.


    The twilight was heavy, and his tall figure drew a long shadow on the ground, walking away.


    The girl in the black dress watched Su Yi''s figure disappear, and she didn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    "Who is this guy? Why does he recognize my surname? Could it be that..."


    The girl in the black dress subconsciously looked at a jade pendant hanging from her waist.


    The jade pendant is light purple.


    This is a self-defense treasure given by her father when she came to Cangqing Continent this time, and the one who refined this jade pendant was their ancestor of the Cui family, "Cui Longxiang"!


    A terrifying existence with the title of "Judgment Netherworld" in the Netherland!


    "Impossible, this jade pendant was made by the ancestors. Even many members of my Cui family, very few people know the existence of this treasure. How could the guy surnamed Su recognize it?"


    "But if not, how did he recognize my surname Cui?"


    "Could it be that the old blind man told him? It''s possible! After all, the old blind man has been inquiring about Meng Po''s Palace. It is not difficult to find out that my surname is Cui."


    Thinking of this, the girl in the black dress felt a little calmer.


    However, when he thought of following the old blind man all the way, he originally wanted to investigate the forces behind the old blind man, but who would have thought that he was blackmailed by Su Yi instead, and the girl in the black dress felt extremely depressed.


    "Wait back and ask the elders of the sect to see if they can infer anything. The origin of this surname Su must be strange!"


    "Of course, today''s humiliation must not be left like this!"


    The girl in the black dress was secretly ruthless and turned to leave.

 Chapter 730

    In the spring night, there is a hint of vigorous warmth in the mildness.


    Perhaps everyone knows that when the dazzling world comes, this rare calm situation will be broken, and the world will be plunged into great turmoil and chaos.


    As a result, many people began to enjoy themselves freely, and Jiuding City became more and more lively. Even brothels like Huanxisha were much more popular than before.


    After all, if the troubled times come, it will be difficult to enjoy the beauty of such prosperity.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The sparse stars and the moon are sparse, and the night wind is swaying.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the two Huangquan Concentration Pills to the old blind man, and said, "This is the compensation for that girl, please accept it."


    Huang Quan''s Pill of Concentration!


    The old blind man couldn''t help but be surprised, this is one of the most precious panacea in Meng Po Hall, only one of them is worth a fortune!


    "Thank you, Master Su!"


    The old blind man was grateful.


    Su Yi picked up the jug, took a sip, and said, "You don''t have to thank me, I just hope you don''t hold grudges against that girl, um... She is a descendant of Cui Longxiang."


    The old blind man was taken aback.


    Cui Longxiang!


    One of the six ghosts of the netherworld, an old antique of the Cui clan of the Six Paths, called the Judgment Underworld Venerable, a mythical existence in the netherworld!


    "No wonder that girl is so powerful and can see through the origin of Xiao Lao at a glance. It turns out that it is not just the descendant of Meng Po Palace."


    The old blind man murmured.


    He was still grumpy because he was hurt by a young girl, but now he is relieved.


    He came from the underworld, and naturally knew the horror of Cui Longxiang.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of the old fox Cui Longxiang here."


    Su Yi whispered.


    At the beginning, the seventh apprentice Xuan Ning once said that the reason why he was able to come to the Cangqing Continent from the Netherland was thanks to the help of Cui Longxiang.


    In the underworld, there are only a handful of people who understand the secret of reincarnation.


    Cui Longxiang is one of them.


    At that time, it was Cui Longxiang who used the innate divine artifact "Wandaoshu" of the Cui family to open the boundary channel for Xuan Ning, allowing Xuan Ning to rely on a breath of "True Martial Sword" to come to Cangqing Continent !


    In other words, Cui Longxiang may have guessed that Su Xuanjun did not really die, but chose to reincarnate!


    But today, the appearance of the girl surnamed Cui in a black dress made Su Yi realize a problem����


    When the black-skirted girl came to Cangqing Continent, would she have received Cui Longxiang''s acquiescence?


    Su Yi remembered the jade pendant hanging from her waist when she met the girl in the black dress.


    Others may not recognize the origin of this jade pendant, but they can''t hide it from his eyes!


    This jade pendant is refined from a piece of the original material of the Wandao tree, and the refining method is very particular, and it is called "Xingluo Catching the Sky".


    Only the old fox, Cui Longxiang, is the best at this method of refining secret talismans!


    In other words, like this jade pendant, other than Cui Longxiang, other strong people in the Cui family are difficult to refine.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but said, "Could it be that Master Su has friendship with Venerable Judgment Ming?"


    Su Yi smiled, with a playful look in his eyes, and said, "I am the debt collector of your ghost lamp sarcophagus, and also the ''creditor'' of the old fox Cui Longxiang, but what he owes me is a great opportunity."


    Old blind man: "..."


    An indescribable feeling of shock was like an overturned river, stirring endlessly in the old blind man''s mind.


    He originally thought that Su Yi was just the descendant of the "debt collector", but now it seems that Su Yi''s identity is far more mysterious than he imagined!


    Even the ruling Ming Zun owes him a debt, which is unbelievable!


    "Tell me about what you inquired about and Madam Meng


    about the temple. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    The night in Jiuding City is noisy, and even in the small courtyard of Qingyun, you can hear a lively sound coming from a distance.


    Su Yi''s mind was slightly different. After a while, it would be difficult to see such prosperity and excitement again.


    The old blind man cleared his throat and explained the news he had inquired.


    It turned out that the current land of immortality has been completely occupied by the power of Meng Po Hall, and outsiders can no longer break into it.


    According to the old blind man, there should be more than 30 strong men who came to the Cangqing Continent from Meng Po Hall, almost all of them were great spiritual monks.


    The most powerful is the existence of the three spirit wheel realms.


    The person responsible for this operation is one of the three Spirit Wheel Realms, a character known as the "Nine Sacrifices".


    "Nine sacrifices..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded.


    In the ancient Taoist tradition of Meng Po Hall, the hierarchy is strict, and anyone who can hold a sacrificial position must have a spiritual level of cultivation.


    Under the sacrificial ceremony, there are guardians, deacons, and disciples.


    Above the sacrificial ceremony, there are the hall master and the river crossing envoy.


    The messenger of crossing the river is the one with the highest status in Meng Po Hall, and is often served by a person from the imperial realm.


    The so-called "crossing the river" means "extradition the souls of the dead and return them to the Forgotten River".


    After all, the role of sacrifice is second only to the existence of the hall master and the river crossing envoy, and the status is comparable to that of the sect elders in other Taoist traditions.


    "Little old man still doesn''t know what the purpose of their coming to Cangqing Continent is, but it is certain that it must be related to the pursuit of the great world."


    "Master Su, do you still remember, when you beheaded those ancient powerhouses outside Jiuding City last time, there was a young man in black who was suspected to be a descendant of Meng Po Hall."


    The old blind man quickly said, "The old man has also inquired. This person is called ''Wei Fang''. He looks young, but he is actually one of the three Spirit Wheel Realm characters who came to the Cangqing Continent."


    Su Yi remembered that the black-robed youth had dark pupils, like a still whirlpool. It was from this point that he deduced that this person was the descendant of Meng Po Palace.


    Because anyone who cultivates the "Heart Nightmare Tong Xuan Sutra" will have such changes in their pupils.


    The old blind man continued: "It''s strange that Meng Po Hall has already occupied the land of immortals, but in today''s world, very few people know of their existence."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The reason could not be more simple. The descendants of Meng Po Hall are the best at erasing memories and manipulating people''s minds. If they want to hide their traces, they just need to erase other people''s memories."


    The old blind man was stunned and smiled, "I forgot about this."


    "In three days, the dazzling world will come, so you can stay for the time being."


    Su Yi said, "When the time comes, I will take action to attract the source power of the Great Dao transformed by the source of blue sky, and it will be of great use to you to restore your vitality."


    The old blind man was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    ...


    A long time ago, the Land of Immortals was one of the three forbidden places in Daxia.


    But now, this big forbidden area has been occupied by the power of Meng Po Hall.


    In the land of immortals, the wind and sand are swept all the year round, the sky and the earth are a turbid and gloomy scene, no grass grows, and there are bare mountains and sandy fields everywhere.


    At this time, a palace was built in front of a majestic mountain range in the Land of Immortals.


    And under the sky not far from this mountain range, a space crack with a length of thousands of meters was split open, as if the sky was torn apart by a shocking scar.


    In the crack, the turbulent space storm roared, and there was a dangerous atmosphere that was enough to make any cultivator palpitate.


    If you look closely, in the turbulent space storm, there is a black altar suspended, only within a range of zhang, but stable.


    Like a rock, it stands still despite the impact of the space storm.


    This is the teleportation altar.


    The powerhouse of Meng Po Hall came from this space crack!


    "Junior Sister Cui, will this trip go smoothly?"


    Inside a magnificent palace built of black boulders, Wei Fang greeted him with a smile when he saw the girl in black dress returning.


    The black-dressed girl glanced at Wei Fang, and said in a sullen voice: "Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, you should move away quickly, I''m going to see Jiu Jiuji."


    The tone was very impolite.


    Wei Fang was not at all angry, smiled and moved out of the way, and reminded warmly: "The nine priests are discussing matters with the protector of the snow leaves, and outsiders are not allowed to disturb..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the girl in the black dress had already left without a trace.


    "It seems that Junior Sister Cui has touched her nose in this trip..."


    Wei Fang was thoughtful.


    A secret room covered by a forbidden array.


    Dim lights.


    A scrawny, gray-robed old man with sparse hair sat cross-legged on the ground.


    His face was full of wrinkles, and when his eyes turned, he was full of vicissitudes.


    "Xue Ye, whether or not you can win the Seed of Blue Green in this operation depends on your ability."


    The gray-robed old man spoke, his voice low and muddy.


    "Nine sacrifices, rest assured, all the characters in the Spirit Wheel Realm on the Cangqing Continent have been eroded by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and they are far from being the opponents of my generation. . However, I have my own way of coping."


    Next to him, a young man dressed in linen nodded slightly.


    snow leaves.


    Like Wei Fang, both of them are in the spirit wheel realm, but their identities are guardians of the law, and they are not comparable to the old people like Jiu Sacrifice.


    Xue Ye has long smooth snow-white hair, a pair of gray-brown eyes, and a hint of demon in his handsomeness.


    "I''m still very confident about your strength."


    Jiu Ji said with a smile, "When I win the Seed of Cangqing, I will ask the hall master to promote you as the thirteenth sacrifice of Meng Po Hall, and I will allow you to enter the ''Forgotten River'' when you become the emperor of Taoism in the future. In the source'', the Tao of Enlightenment."


    Forget the source of the river!


    This is the most mysterious forbidden place for inheritance of Meng Po Hall. It is rumored that since ancient times, the emperors of Meng Po Hall have all left their own avenues in the source of forgetting river.


    This can play an incredible role in helping people who have become emperors.


    Xue Ye couldn''t help showing a hint of anticipation, smiled and said, "I''m relieved that Jiu Jiu said this."


    Their Meng Po Hall came here for only one purpose��


    Snatch the Seed of Blue Green!


    This is a source of vitality from the origin of the Cangqing World. It can be regarded as the seed of the world in the Cangqing Continent. It is unique, and its value is immeasurable.


    boom!


    At this time, the door of the secret room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Jiu Jiji and Xue Ye were startled, and they looked at each other with a hint of helplessness.


    In the entire camp, there was only one person who dared to break in like this without notice.


    That is Cui Jingyan.


    Jingyan, the meaning of beautiful jade.


    The two raised their heads, and sure enough, they saw a familiar and graceful figure walking in.


    It''s the girl in the black dress.


    Her beautiful eyes swept Jiujiu and Xueye, pretending to be surprised: "Hey, I think there is no one here, didn''t I disturb the two of them?"


    Having said that, she naturally sat down on one side of the futon, picked up the teapot unceremoniously, filled herself with a glass, and gulped her head up.


    Seeing this, Jiusai and Xueye shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    What else can they say?


    Of course I forgive her...

 Chapter 731

Interested children''s shoes may wish to look through it, and if you are not interested, it will not affect the next reading~

 Chapter 732

    Cui Jingyan wondered, "What could be wrong with his background?"


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, Su Yi is a very dazzling figure against the sky, and his legendary past is still sung in the world.


    Naturally, this has already attracted the attention of the strong men in the Meng Po Palace.


    But no matter how you look at it, Su Yi''s background and background are unremarkable.


    He came from a clan in a small remote country. His father, Su Hongli, was only a congenital martial sect, and his mother, Ye Yufei, had long since passed away.


    Everything looks fine.


    Moreover, it has long been established in the world that Su Yi is neither a body-taker who was occupied by an old monster, nor an ancient evildoer who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban.


    There is nothing remarkable about his life experience.


    Because of this, Cui Jingyan would be extremely puzzled when Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye thought that it was Su Yi''s background that caught the attention of their ancestors.


    Jiusai stabilized his mind, his eyes were subtle, and said: "The more ordinary the origin, the more abnormal it is to appear in a young generation like Su Yi."


    He began to analyze, "Don''t forget, as early as last year, he was just an unappreciated child of his clan, and his cultivation was abolished, and he became a son-in-law that everyone laughed at..."


    "However, from the second day of the second month of last year, Su Yi seemed to have completely changed and began to rise strongly on the Cangqing Continent!"


    "In the past year, he has been respected by the younger generation of Dazhou, and he has overwhelmed the first cultivation force of Dawei, the Moon Wheel Sect, and deterred the three major sects of Daqin..."


    "After that, he came to Daxia..."


    Jiu Ji''s low voice reverberated in the secret room, almost stating the legendary deeds that Su Yi had experienced in the past one by one.


    Although Cui Jingyan and Xueye had already heard a lot of similar news, they both listened attentively at this time without showing a trace of impatience.


    "Up to now, although he has cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he can be regarded as the first person in this realm when looking at the Cangqing Continent!"


    "Even those spirit wheel characters in the world are about to be overwhelmed by him and can''t lift their heads!"


    Speaking of this, Jiu Zhai concluded, "And these changes started on the second day of the second month of February last year, and now it''s only more than a year!"


    More than a year later, a young man who had lost his cultivation in a small remote place, like a comet, shone in the sky over the Cangqing Continent and became the world-famous Su Shixian.


    This is nothing short of a miracle!


    Putting it in a nether place and looking at the past and present, I can''t find a similar example!


    "In the face of so many miraculous and unbelievable facts, who would dare to think that Su Yi''s origin is unusual?"


    Nine sacrifices asked back.


    Cui Jingyan and Xue Ye were both silent.


    "What''s more, don''t forget that the descendant of Ghost Lantern''s sarcophagus line appeared beside Su Yi."


    Jiu Shixi said again, "In our ghostly land, the ancestor of the ghost lamp who took the sarcophagus line, ''the old ghost carrying the coffin'', is a mysterious and powerful person. In terms of strength and means, he is by no means weaker than the judge Ming Zun."


    "The descendant of the coffin-carrying old ghost''s door not only appeared on the Cangqing Continent, but also came to Su Yi''s side. This is another anomaly!"


    After hearing this, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but feel shocked and bewildered, and said, "Could it be that this guy''s life experience...is related to our netherworld?"


    "Certainly so."


    Xue Ye said suddenly, "Don''t forget, he knows the inheritance and secrets of our Meng Po Hall very well.


    Even Lord Ming-Zun seems to have noticed him. Otherwise, how could we have let you, Jingyan, bring that jade pendant to the Cangqing Continent with us? "


    "In addition, the descendants of Ghost Lantern''s sarcophagus lineage are also from the Netherland. These clues are all positive. The origin of Su Yi has a great relationship with our Netherland!"


    Talking about it so far, the mystery hidden in many anomalies seems to have gradually taken shape.


    But whether it was Jiu Sacrifice or Xue Ye, they became more and more puzzled.


    It was as if they had discovered a secret hidden in the thick black fog. Although the various clues of the secret all pointed to the underworld, the truth of the secret was beyond their ability to deduce.


    "There is no clan surnamed Su in the Netherland."


    Cui Jingyan frowned, thought hard, and said, "And the guy who can get the attention of my ancestors is also surnamed Su..."


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan''s pair of beautiful eyes widened, dumbfounded: "Could it be Su Xuanjun!?"


    Su Xuanjun!


    The name seemed like a taboo, and it was so exciting that Jiuji and Xue Ye shivered, as if they were greatly frightened.


    Immediately, the two shook their heads in unison, denying it without hesitation.


    The nine sacrificial priests are firm and firm: "Impossible!"


    Xue Ye said with a wry smile: "Jingyan, don''t make jokes like this. To be honest, it''s not like a joke, it''s just a fright."


    Su Xuanjun.


    The name itself represents a myth like a supreme.


    He is the Xuanjun sword master who is the only one in the world.


    He is the master of ten thousand ways that covers the heavens.


    It is the honor of the emperors in the eyes of the monks in the world.


    In the eyes of the giants in the Netherland, he is the first person in kendo who is invincible!


    A long time ago, Su Xuanjun once entered the underworld alone, one person and one sword, pressing down the big giants with low eyebrows and no temper!


    Up to now, the legendary deeds of Su Xuanjun are still circulating in the Netherworld.


    "What''s that called fright?"


    Cui Jingyan said displeasedly, "The only people who can be valued by my ancestors are mythical characters like Su Xuanjun, who can make the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus lineage and worship them like a god, and only Su Xuanjun can know the inheritance and secrets of Mengpo Temple like the back of the hand. , Su Xuanjun can also do it!"


    "What''s more, although there are many people with the surname Su in the world, only Su Xuanjun can meet the above conditions!"


    Jiusai and Xueye smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    Jiu Sacrifice explained patiently: "Jingyan, Sword Master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago. This is a well-known fact in the Netherland. What''s more, compared to Sword Master Xuanjun, Su Yi is worse than Sword Master Xuanjun. It''s not just one or two realms, even status and identity are completely different."


    Cui Jingyan shook his head and said, "You misunderstood me, I suspect that Su Yiji may be the reincarnation of Su Xuanjun!"


    Reincarnation!


    Jiusai and Xueye''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Immediately, Xue Ye shook his head and said: "Impossible, the secret of reincarnation, placed in our ghostly land, is also like a legend, and almost no one can do it in the years since ancient times."


    "Sword Master Xuan Jun once wandered in the Netherworld tens of thousands of years ago, in order to find the secret of reincarnation, but in the end, he failed to get his wish."


    Jiu Sacrificial also said: "In the rumors, whoever can reach the other side of the sea of ??suffering will be able to find the secret of reincarnation, but everyone knows that the sea of ??suffering is boundless! It is difficult for people as powerful as emperors to come back alive from the depths of the sea of ??suffering, and even more so. Not to mention reaching the other side of the sea of ??misery."


    After a pause, Jiu Jiuji looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "The most important thing is that Sword Master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago. Will you become an eighteen-year-old boy like Su Yi?"


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan immediately realized that there was a problem with his inference, which seemed reasonable, but in fact could not stand up to scrutiny.


    She frowned and murmured, "If he wasn''t Su Xuanjun, what kind of origin would he have?"


    "This answer may only be clearest to the Lord Judgment Ming."


    Jiu Sacrifice said, "When you return to the Netherworld in the future, Jingyan, go and ask yourself, and you will be able to tell the truth."


    Cui Jingyan pouted and said, "That''s the only way it can be."


    Xue Ye said suddenly: "Perhaps, we can also contact Su Yi. If we can find out some information, we can know his origin."


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s a good idea."


    Jiu Ji pondered: "This son has a strange origin, and his body is full of mysteries. In any case, we must not be enemies with him. If we want to contact him, we must not harbor malicious intentions."


    Cui Jingyan said angrily: "Nine sacrifices, then you said that I was blackmailed by him for six Huangquan Ningshen Pills, so forget it?"


    Jiujiu laughed and said, "We can use this as an opportunity to contact Su Yi, what''s more, since he can recognize the jade pendant made by Lord Judgment Ming, it is very likely that it is what Lord Judgment Ming is looking for. Of course, the person who is from you will not be your enemy, Jingyan."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and after a while, she said, "That''s true..."


    "Three days later, the splendid world of the Cangqing Continent will surely come. When we grab the ''seed of Cangqing'', we will visit Su Yi!"


    Nine sacrifices make a decision.


    ...


    Ninth Star Market.


    The huge divine tree rooted in nothingness and its branches covered with star corpses is already full of signs of withering and ruined.


    Even on the torso of the Divine Tree, there were shocking cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time, and collapsed and destroyed.


    "Little bird, we should leave."


    A Cang stood on a branch with a sad expression.


    The girl was dressed in a cloudy skirt, her long snow-white hair was soft and loose, and she showed a pair of bare feet like nephrite. Behind her, there was a round of ice-shaped shadows, which made her graceful figure ethereal and mysterious.


    On one side of the branch, a bird with gray feathers was silent for a long time, and said, "I''ll go and collect the bones of the little monkey."


    Saying that, it flew up and came to the vast land suspended in the void in the distance.


    A solitary tomb stands there, and the words "Yuan Motian''s Tomb" are engraved on the stone tablet.


    This tomb was built by Xumi Demon Emperor Yuan Motian when Su Yi left this place.


    At this time, the grey sparrow fluttered its wings and easily broke the tomb open, took out Yuan Motian''s body with a secret method, and sealed it in a stone box and took it away.


    "A Cang, where are we going?"


    asked the Grey Sparrow.


    "I want to see fellow Daoist Su."


    Akang said softly.


    She had already planned to do so.


    Grey Sparrow said: "Are you going to ask him for the Seed of Blue Green?"


    A Cang shook his head and said, "Only the existence of fellow Daoist Su can save the Seed of Cangqing. I went to see her this time, just to ask some questions."


    "Let''s go."


    Saying that, she walked away.


    The grey sparrow quickly dodged and landed on her shoulder.

 Chapter 733

    Fourth of April.


    The heaven and the earth suddenly changed, and it was obviously daytime, but a dense number of stars appeared above the sky of the Cangqing Continent.


    As the stars flickered on and off, the sky fell into a twilight-like turbidity.


    A palpitating depressing aura emerged from every part of the Cangqing Continent.


    The stars appear during the day, and the dusk is the curtain!


    This aroused the attention of the monks all over the world, and the cultivation forces distributed on the Cangqing Continent were all nervously preparing.


    "The Bright World is finally here..."


    Some older people muttered with complicated expressions.


    This is not only a golden world, but also a world of unpredictable chaos!


    "In the future, this world will definitely belong to us!"


    Some young people are smug and full of expectations.


    For them, heroes emerge from troubled times, and the situation emerges from our generation!


    The coming of the dazzling world also means that the world pattern will be reshuffled.


    When the inherent pattern is impacted and collapsed, chaos is the ladder to ascend!


    ...


    Demon Huan.


    "On the first day of the arrival of the great world, most of the source power belonging to the Cangqing Continent will be transformed into a light and rain of avenues, feeding back to the world."


    "For my generation, this is the first great good fortune after the advent of the great world, and it is impossible to find."


    "In the future, the spiritual energy of the world may grow wildly, but there will be no similar creations."


    "So, we have to hold on tight!"


    Huan Tiandu, who was barefoot and sackclothed, stood on a huge dojo with a range of thousands of feet, with his hands on his back, looking out at the sky.


    Not far from the dojo, stood a group of strong men of the Huan clan.


    When they heard Huan Tiandu''s words, they all showed excitement and anticipation.


    "Wait and get ready, when the light and rain of the avenue breaks out, I will personally open the forbidden formation in the dojo to collect the source power of the avenue for you."


    Huan Tiandu shifted his gaze, looked at the strong Huan clan, and said in a deep voice, "I just hope that this time we will be able to add another batch of real spirit wheel realm existences to our Huan clan!"


    ten thousand years is too long, fight for now!


    As the current ruler of the Huan clan of the demon clan, Huan Tiandu is very clear that when the curtain of the great world is lifted, what can really decide the rise and fall of a great power is the existence of the spirit wheel realm!


    And the Huan clan of their demon clan had already made full preparations, just to wait for this day to come.


    ...


    Similar scenes happened not only in the ancient giants such as Yunyin Sword Mountain, Fenyang Sect, Jingkong Temple, Dongguo Clan, etc.


    It is also staged in top otherworld forces such as Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    The dazzling world is coming, as the top group of big forces in the world, naturally they have already made sufficient preparations for this day!


    Every faction knows that when the curtain of the great world is opened, only the more Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses that emerge from their own forces, can they be in a more advantageous position in the next great world hegemony.


    Therefore, in order to seize the coming "Dao Guangyu", every major force almost did not hesitate to use all the resources and power.


    Just to be able to use this unprecedented "fate of the heavens" to create a group of spirit wheel realm existences that can provoke great responsibility!


    ...


    At the same time, there are many top forces from other great worlds who have long been dormant on the Cangqing Continent, waiting to hunt for the great opportunity that belongs to the Cangqing Continent.


    Such as Meng Po Hall, Kunwu Ye family and so on.


    "The stars appear during the day, the dusk is like a curtain, no accident, within twelve hours, the source power of the Cangqing Continent will definitely be in the world.


    A complete explosion! "


    The scrawny Jiu Sacrifice said in a deep voice, "Daxia is the heart of the Cangqing Continent, and you can get the most power from the source of the Dao."


    "It is foreseeable that when the source of the avenue breaks out, the major forces distributed in Daxia will fight for it with all their strength like a group of sharks smelling blood."


    Speaking of this, Jiu Shishi looked at Xue Ye next to him and said, "When the time comes, you will control the ''Guidu Spirit Lamp'' to win the Seed of Cang Qing."


    Xue Ye nodded and said with a calm expression: "With this treasure, as long as the Seed of Azure Blue appears, I will definitely go all out to take you into my hands."


    Return to the lantern.


    An innate spiritual treasure in Meng Po''s Hall, born in the depths of Wangchuan, has the unique and magical effect of attracting Zhou Xu''s aura and gathering the aura of the avenue.


    "As long as you take the Seed of Cangqing in your hands, you will be taking the biggest fortune on the Cangqing Continent."


    Jiu Shi''s eyes were shining brightly, "This is a great fortune that is coveted by people in the imperial realm. If it wasn''t for the people in the imperial realm who couldn''t come to this world, how could there be a chance for me to intervene?"


    Cui Jingyan on one side couldn''t help but say: "Nine sacrifices, what is the magic use of this green seed?"


    Jiu Sacrifice smiled slightly and said, "The Seed of Cangqing is the vitality of this Cangqing Continent. As long as you cultivate in this world, you can use the power of the Seed of Cangqing to absorb the endless spiritual energy between heaven and earth."


    "Especially after the advent of this dazzling world, with the seed of azure green, it is enough to win a piece of luck!"


    "Besides, since it is called the Seed of Azure Green, it naturally has the potential to transform and grow."


    "As it continues to transform, it is like a seed transformed from the origin of the world, which takes root, germinates and grows, and will eventually grow into a complete "world"!


    "Like this Cangqing Continent, it actually evolved from the power of the source of Cangqing through endless years of changes."


    "Today, although the Cangqing Continent has been severely damaged by the ban of the dark ancient times, it can be put on hold 30,000 years ago. Cang is a vast world capable of carrying the imperial way!"


    "As a source of vitality of the source of blue green, the seed of blue green will inevitably evolve into a world in the years to come!"


    "With such an opportunity, which imperial realm can not covet?"


    After listening to this, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said shocked: "If you say that, the chance is too great..."


    Jiusai said with emotion: "Yeah, it''s big enough to be unimaginable for my generation. It can even be said that if the seed of blue green falls into the hands of people of our realm, it will be a complete waste."


    "Because with our strength, it is impossible for this blue-green seed to truly evolve into a world."


    "Even, even the people in the imperial realm may not be able to do this step."


    "Because it is too difficult to evolve a world, it requires not only endless resources of the Dao, but also long years and hard work to cultivate and wait."


    "So, if we get the Seed of Blue Green this time, it is the right way to hand it over to the sect for safekeeping."


    Saying that, Jiu Jiji glanced at Xue Ye.


    Xue Ye understood and said: "Nine sacrifices rest assured, this chance is too great, even if I can get it back, I can''t keep it at all, it is best to leave it to the sect."


    Jiu Ji said with a smile: "I believe that the sect will give you an unimaginable reward at that time."


    Cui Jingyan has lost interest in this.


    Just as the Jiu Sacrifices had obtained, the fortune represented by this blue-green seed was so great that she couldn''t even think of possessing it.


    "Xueye Protector, you have to be careful, other forces will certainly not miss this green seed."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes turned, reminding


    Said, "In addition, there is Su Yi who is full of evil. There are a lot of strange things about him. You can''t take it lightly."


    Xue Ye froze for a moment, then laughed and teased: "How do I feel, are you deliberately using Su Yi to scare me?"


    Cui Jingyan smiled sweetly and said, "You feel right."


    Snow Leaf: "..."


    ...


    in a deep mountain.


    "Fortunately, we are not too late."


    Pu Surong looked at the vision of "stars appear in the daytime, and the twilight is the curtain" in the sky, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Beside her, a man with gray hair and purple pupils, a thin figure and a bright yellow robe, said leisurely:


    "You can''t just miss it like this. Let''s grab the good fortune first, and then go to that Su Yi to settle the account."


    The man looks young, but the corners of his brows and eyes are filled with a hint of age.


    Pu Surong froze in her heart and said, "Alright."


    The man''s name is Pu Jue, and the Purple Moon Fox Clan existed in the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm. Among the powerhouses in the Spirit Wheel Realm of the Ming Kong Realm, his combat power was enough to rank among the top five!


    Moreover, this time, not only Pu Jue came to the Cangqing Continent, but in the nearby area, there were also four experts from the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    In addition, the clan also specially handed over a heavy treasure to Pu Jue, in order to ensure that this operation is foolproof!


    "Su Yi, I just hope you can cooperate with me this time, don''t make it difficult for me... Otherwise, it will really be a disaster..."


    Pu Surong murmured to herself.


    ...


    On this day, in addition to the cultivation forces distributed on the Cangqing Continent, there are also some very special beings who are also secretly waiting.


    Above the sea of ??chaos.


    "Qingluo", who was blamed by the demon sword, set up a strange forbidden formation on an isolated island, and was meditating quietly.


    The depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    The forbidden power of the dark ancient times, which had already dissipated in the world, filled the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, transpiring immortal like a mist.


    A pair of deep and bewitching eyes looked up to the sky from the depths of the mist.


    ��Similar kinds of things are staged in different places in the Cangqing Continent.


    Many unknown existences are dormant and waiting in different ways.


    ...


    Jiuding City.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi is eating hot pot.


    The red hot bottom of the pot was bubbling and bubbling, and all kinds of shabu-shabu and meat were scalded and scalded, and the air was filled with an alluring spicy taste.


    Eating hot pot and drinking wine, Su Yi''s stomach and mind were greatly comforted.


    However, compared to Su Yi''s comfort and enjoyment, Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang, the old blind man and others were a little ignorant.


    The twilight was like a curtain, and the stars appeared in the daytime, and the heart-pounding depressing aura not only permeated the entire Cangqing Continent, but also shrouded the sky above Jiuding City.


    Even in the small courtyard of Qingyun, you can clearly feel it.


    This had already attracted the attention of Wen Xinzhao and others, and they were shocked.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to take such bizarre visions of heaven and earth to heart at all.


    In other words, in his eyes, all this is more important than the hot pot in front of him...


    However, it is strange to say that Su Yiyue is so careless, it makes their minds seem to be infected, and there is an indescribable feeling of steadfastness and peace of mind.


    That''s when the sky collapsed, and my attitude of seeing myself as normal made the old blind man gasp in admiration.


    As expected of Mr. Su!


    ����


    ps: I will make up for what I owe today~

 Chapter 734

    After eating and drinking, Su Yi lay comfortably on the reclining chair.


    Looking up, the sky is dense with stars, dotted in the curtain-like dusk light and shadow, flickering and disappearing.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao has a hunch that within three hours, a drastic change will break out in the sky."


    The old blind man stood on one side and spoke softly.


    His empty eye sockets also looked towards the sky, as if seeing a lot of mystery.


    Su Yi snorted and closed his eyes, "I''ll rest for a while, you don''t have to be too nervous, just wait for the pie to fall from the sky."


    The old blind man, Wen Xinzhao, Xia Huang and others looked at each other with subtle eyes.


    Pies fall from the sky?


    Hearing this, Su Yi is clearly confident in this pampering!


    Looking at Su Yi again, he closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    He could never say that long before the arrival of this dazzling world, the greatest fortune that belonged to the origin of the Cangqing Continent had already fallen into his hands.


    It can''t be said that with the Seed of Green Blue, it is enough to help them obtain the greatest benefits when the source of the Dao''s power erupts.


    If so, it would be too ostentatious.


    "Hopefully, there will be some more worthy opponents in this great world. Otherwise, in terms of my reincarnation and rebuilding, it would be meaningless to stay in the Cangqing Continent..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    Reincarnated and rebuilt, if there is no opponent, what can you use to sharpen your sword?


    Even if there is no enemy in the same realm, as long as there is an opponent, it is not a matter of tempering.


    But now, Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the level of spiritual transformation, and when this dazzling world comes, he can easily step into the spiritual level.


    And all over the Cangqing Continent, the most powerful person is only the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base.


    Under such circumstances, it has become a little difficult for Su Yi to find someone who is worthy of a duel.


    Therefore, he is looking forward to the emergence of a group of characters that can be fought against in this extremely bright golden world.


    Even in terms of realm, it is far superior to him, and it doesn''t matter!


    Time ticks by.


    The sky and the earth are dim, the stars are twinkling, and the heart-pounding depressing atmosphere has caused the entire Cangqing Continent to fall into a dull and deadly atmosphere.


    In the deep mountains and old forests, the genus of monsters is restless and frightened, unable to retreat.


    The prosperous places of the city, whether monks or ordinary people, also dormant, leaving the streets and alleys empty and deserted.


    Suddenly, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and whispered in his lips, "Come on."


    The words "light and fluttering", but the magic power like an unpredictable prophet, saw that deep in the dim yellow sky, a dull sound suddenly resounded.


    boom! !


    Like the sound of the beginning of chaos, the heaven and the earth trembled, and all the creatures on the entire Cangqing Continent trembled, all raised their eyes to the sky.


    The stars trembled and rolled, crumbling, and it was visible to the naked eye. At this moment, shocking cracks appeared on the curtain-like sky.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel terrified as if the sky has collapsed.


    This kind of change is undoubtedly too terrible.


    It also caused a lot of shock and uproar in the world.


    "The source of the blue sky has been broken, and its power will be fed back to the world. The great world we have been waiting for for a long time has finally come..."


    "Hahaha, the curtain of the great world is finally lifted at this moment!"


    "The prohibition of the dark ancient times has caused the Cangqing Continent to wither and lack spiritual energy. For 30,000 years, no emperor has come out! But starting from today, it is destined to be completely different!"


    "Get ready, fast!"


    In this world, I don''t know how many great forces are acting at this moment.


    The seven ancient giants, the three other world forces, the Kunwu Ye clan, the Ziyuehu clan... all used their own means to gear up.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The old blind man, Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were also excited, realizing that this unprecedented great fortune was about to come to the world.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Huang Xia, you will run the Jiuding Town Boundary Array later, in case someone robs the city and destroys Jiuding City."


    Xia Huang solemnly agreed: "Okay."


    "Let''s go to the void."


    As Su Yi said that, he has already stepped up, leaped up, and reached a place thousands of feet high.


    Behind him are the old blind man, Wen Xinzhao, Weng Jiu, Qing Ya, and the real person Han Yan.


    "When the source power of the Great Dao falls, you only need to take it. Remember not to be greedy, otherwise, it will be too much."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and gave instructions casually.


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi took out the soul-raising gourd, called out Qingwan, and warned, "The same is true for you."


    Qingwan nodded obediently, "Yes, Master."


    The girl''s red dress is like fire, her skin is better than snow, and she is beautiful and picturesque.


    Just like Wen Xinzhao, Qingwan''s cultivation has already reached the perfection of the Star Gathering Realm, and it has been suppressed until now, just to break through the realm in one fell swoop when this splendid world comes.


    Apart from Wen Xinzhao and Qing Ya, the old blind man, Xia Huang and others were the first to see Qingwan, and they couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    "What a pure soul and body!"


    The old blind man was moved.


    In the Netherland, the most indispensable thing is soul cultivation.


    Because of this, the old blind man could feel how special and extraordinary the breath diffused from Qingwan''s body was.


    However, whether it was the old blind man or the Emperor Xia, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any questions.


    At this time, with the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The demon embryo that sealed Xuan Ning and the source power that sealed Ye Xun both appeared in the void.


    "Xuan Ning, how are you now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In the devil''s womb, Xuan Ning''s respectful voice soon came out: "Return to the master, the disciple has reshaped the body and soul, and will cultivate to the realm of the innate martial arts."


    "It''s not bad to be able to do this in just a few months."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When Xuan Ning came to the Cangqing Continent, he was hit by the space storm, so that only a wisp of remnant remained. It was not until later, with the help of Su Yi, that he was sealed in the magic womb by Su Yi with a secret method. The power of the fetus reshapes the body and soul.


    "And you."


    Su Yi looked at the source power that sealed Ye Xun.


    The group of source power trembled slightly, followed by Ye Xun''s excited voice: "Brother-in-law, it won''t take long for me to completely refine the source power left by the body, although the cultivation level cannot be restored to the peak period for a while, but����"


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay."


    He knew very well that if he didn''t stop Ye Xun, this kid would definitely keep babbling on and on!


    "There will be a great fortune coming, you and Xuan Ning should also be prepared."


    Su Yi warned.


    "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    "Okay, brother-in-law!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Xia and the others were all stunned and confused.


    When Qingwan appeared, he called Su Yi the master.


    And now, there are two people who call Su Yi the master and brother-in-law respectively.


    This is so weird.


    The old blind man asked, "Miss Xinzhao, when did Fellow Daoist Su accept his apprentice?"


    Xia Huang also asked


    Said: "Miss Xinzhao, when did Fellow Daoist Su get married?"


    Wen Xinzhao: "..."


    She was also full of doubts, how could she possibly answer?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound resounded in the depths of the sky, rumbling through the world.


    Everyone trembled.


    I saw that in the cracks in the sky, there was an unparalleled avenue of light and rain, pouring down like a flood.


    At this moment, the origin power of the world belonging to the Cangqing Continent finally exploded!


    The vast and endless sky, as if it was completely washed away all at once, fell down the vast avenue of light and rain, so dazzling and so gorgeous.


    Looking up from the earth, it is like seeing countless meteors falling from the sky, colorful, magnificent, mighty, and shocking.


    The entire Cangqing Continent was completely boiling with it!


    Demon Huan.


    Huan Tianxu''s sleeves swayed and he screamed: "Open the great formation!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the huge dojo with a range of thousands of meters was running with a bang, and the beam of light transformed by the forbidden power rose into the sky.


    At the same time, in other forces, similar scenes are also being staged.


    Those cultivators were crazy and used all means to start hunting for this "opportunity" that fell from the sky.


    "rise!"


    In the land of immortals, Xue Ye stands with emptiness, and the tongue bursts with spring thunder.


    A blood-mottled bronze lamp emerged, supporting a black lamp shadow with a range of hundreds of meters, churning like a black stream.


    Innate Spirit Treasure, return to the Spirit Lamp!


    Kunwu Ye Shi.


    Ye Xiao slowly put away the scroll in his hand, looked at the sky, and said softly: "The seed of blue green is mine, whoever dares to rob it, I will kill."


    In the depths of his deep pupils, there was a bloodthirsty murderous luster surging.


    Swish!


    The next moment, his figure had come to the top of the void, raised his hand and sacrificed a gray clay pot, swirls around in the void, and suddenly became the size of a house.


    Inside the bowl, there is a swirling black glow.


    Swallow the jar!


    An innate spiritual treasure passed down from the ancestors of the Ye clan in Kunwu!


    The depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Boom!


    The forbidden power of the dark ancients roared and roared, and a slender and stalwart figure strode out from the depths of the fog.


    This figure''s black hair was messy and scattered, and he was wearing a shabby and blood-stained golden robe. His body was filled with the turbulent forbidden power of the ancient times, and his face could not be clearly seen.


    "After tens of thousands of years of silence, I finally let Xing Jiu wait until this day..."


    The hoarse and cold murmur echoed in the Meteorite Abyss, and the stalwart figure in the golden robe laughed up to the sky.


    The sound was like thunder, and it shook Jiuxiao.


    Above Qingyun Courtyard.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the source of the Dao''s power, which was falling from the sky like a torrential rain, his expression was indifferent, and he did nothing.


    But the old blind man and the emperor Xia were surprised to find that with Jiuding City as the center, the avenues of light and rain fell from the sky, but like a school of fish that were attracted, they came from all directions towards the place where Su Yi was standing.


    "This����"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked, what''s the situation?


    Blessings from God?


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and collect it."


    Su Yi glanced at the others.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and started to act.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the passing brothers for another alliance leader award, and thanks to An Muxi and other children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The next update is around 9:30 pm.

 Chapter 735

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible, then update it again.

 Chapter 736

    Don''t wait for Su Yi to think.


    Behind Qingwan, those "weird eyes" looked into the depths of the sky.


    At this moment, in the swirling blood-colored tribulation thunder, there was a sudden sound of earth-shattering collapse and explosion.


    Immediately after, the blood-colored thunder and light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into the "weird eye" pattern.


    Those "weird eyes" became as bright as the sun after absorbing so much thunder and light, and then gradually merged into Qingwan''s graceful and slender figure.


    Immediately, Qingwan''s body shines brightly!


    The flames soared into the sky, and the brilliance was boundless.


    "It''s like this again..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    With a flip of his palm, a mysterious soul jade appeared.


    The front of the soul jade is engraved with almost the same pattern as the "weird eyes".


    On the other hand, it is a twisted and complicated edict.


    This soul jade belongs to Qingwan.


    When he obtained this piece of soul jade, Su Yi realized that the soul jade was made from the treasures of heaven and earth, such as "Yunling Profound Essence", and the person who engraved this pattern and edict must be an emperor. figure!


    Because of this, Su Yi dared to conclude that Qingwan''s origin was unusual.


    Moreover, one thing can be deduced from this, the source power in the Soul Jade has long been turned into a brand power and integrated into Qingwan''s potential.


    When Qingwan encounters a fatal threat, this branding force will emerge to help him resolve the disaster.


    Just like this time, it is.


    The last thunder tribulation was far from the incomparable difficulty of a mandala, and it had a hint of taboo-like aura that made Su Yi even moved.


    But Qingwan, with the power of that "weird eye pupil", shattered the calamity in one fell swoop!


    wow~~


    While thinking about it, Su Yi noticed that Qing Wan, who was shrouded in the rolling thunder and light, was undergoing an earth-shaking transformation.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi immediately took out a piece of his own clothes and rushed over.


    Seeing the surging light and shadows, a graceful figure stood quietly, surrounded by wisps of dreamlike aura.


    Not hanging.


    If this is seen, is it still good?


    Su Yi directly wrapped Qingwan with clothes.


    However, there was still an amazing picture in his mind.


    "Tsk, this girl''s figure is getting more and more incredible..."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    Speaking of which, this is also the second time he has seen Qingwan naked, and her figure and appearance are obviously more and more unique.


    "Uh����"


    Qingwan reacted clearly, her beautiful face flushed red, as if she wanted to bury her head on her chest.


    The girl''s shy look made Su Yi smile, and said, "Go back to meditation and consolidate your practice."


    Qingwan''s voice was as thin as a gnat: "En."


    And then escaped as if out of thin air.


    "Find a suitable opportunity, and it''s time to do double cultivation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Qingwan was originally a pure yin body, but now she has cultivated in the spiritual realm. As long as she is taught the wonderful method of double cultivation, she and herself will be greatly benefited in the practice.


    Lonely Yin does not grow, Lonely Yang does not grow.


    The way of double cultivation seeks the harmony of yin and yang, and the harmony of dragon and tiger.


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and looked at the sky.


    Although the robbery cloud has dissipated, the stars are twinkling, and the dusk is still there.


    This situation has continued until now for half an hour.


    But in the end, what was acquired by the monks in the world was only a small part.


    Big


    Part of the source power of the Dao will eventually merge into the heaven and earth of the Cangqing Continent, turning into an incomparably vigorous vitality, nourishing all things, and thus changing everything in the Cangqing Continent...


    However, it''s too early to tell.


    Su Yi stood in the void. Although he never made a move, pieces of avenues of light and rain poured into his body like a tidal wave.


    As more and more Dao source power was absorbed, even the Seed of Green Blue in his body has obviously grown by three points!


    "Do not--!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream rang out.


    In the distance, a monk suddenly coughed up blood, his cultivation suddenly collapsed, and he fell to the ground from the void.


    His Taoism was completely destroyed and he became a crippled person!


    This makes the other people who are robbing Daoguangyu all discolored.


    "Although the creation is good, if it is too much, it will be backlashed."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    If you can''t eat a fat man in one breath, the light and rain of the Great Dao is amazing, but you have to see if you can bear it, otherwise, you will definitely suffer from it.


    A panacea, swallowed by a monk, can improve his cultivation.


    But if they were swallowed by ordinary people, they would not be able to withstand such power at all, and they would explode and die.


    Collecting and refining Daoguangyu is similar.


    This scene also sounded the alarm for the monks present, and they all became calm and restrained.


    Although the opportunity is great, it also depends on whether you have the ability to bear it!


    Some monks have even stopped decisively, no longer greedy.


    "Qingya, don''t be greedy."


    When Su Yi folded his body and came to the sky above Qingyun Small Courtyard, he saw Qingya looking like she was drunk, with flushed cheeks and a swaying figure, which made Su Yi amused for a while.


    He raised his hand and tapped Qingya''s forehead.


    Seeing that the girl''s restless and disordered aura suddenly became tame, her whole body returned to normal as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    "Go meditate and practice."


    Su Yi reminded with a smile.


    Qing Ya agreed crisply and turned around to return to Qingyun Courtyard.


    In the next time, Weng Jiu and Xia Huang stopped one after another and stopped fighting.


    Undoubtedly, the avenues of light and rain collected before have reached the limit they can bear.


    In the end, only the old blind man, Xuan Ning, and Ye Xun were left.


    Su Yi is not worried about these three guys in similar situations.


    The old blind man, like Xuan Ning, was severely damaged by the space storm when he came to the Cangqing Continent, leaving only a remnant of his soul.


    But their background and experience are still there, and they naturally know how to refine Daoguangyu for their use.


    At his peak, Ye Xun was the world-famous Ming Luo Linghuang, and he also knew when to stop.


    Su Yi stood there quietly, and the avenues of light and rain poured in from all directions.


    It is like a thousand streams returning to the sea.


    For Su Yi, who has the Seed of Azure Green, naturally he doesn''t have to worry about being unable to withstand the constant stream of Dao''s source power.


    "When they all stop, it''s not too late to break through."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Today, he also has to break through the realm, and the sword points to the spirit phase realm!


    at the same time--


    "Nine sacrifices, the Seed of Cangqing has never appeared. I suspect that this great fortune has already been taken first."


    In the land of immortals, Xue Ye frowned, his face a little gloomy.


    Above his head, the Guidu Spirit Lamp propped up a black flame of light, attracting the light and rain from the sky.


    Not far away in the void, the scrawny Nine Sacrifices were silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t panic, let me check one or two."


    As he spoke, he took out a bright silver bronze mirror from his sleeve robe and rose into the air.


    copper identification

 Chapter 737

There is no sarcasm or disdain in the words, but the attitude is extremely strong and strong.


    The voice was still echoing, and a chilling atmosphere filled the twilight.

 Chapter 738

    Pu Jue had gray hair and purple eyes, a thin figure, and a bright yellow robe. When he opened his mouth at this time, he seemed extremely strong and contemptuous.


    He is different from ordinary spiritual wheel realm powerhouses, his qi and blood are as solid as iron, as strong as a mountain, and his every move is intimidating.


    Like Huan Tianxu, who died under Su Yi''s hands at the beginning, the five spirit wheel realm powerhouses couldn''t compare to Pu Jue at all.


    It was Ye Changchun from the Ye clan in Kunwu, who was slightly inferior in comparison.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that although this person was from the Purple Moon Fox clan, he was not a soul cultivator, but a physical cultivator who used his flesh to prove the Way!


    This seems very different. After all, the supreme inheritance of the Purple Moon Fox Clan''s Moon-calling Collection is a veritable soul-cultivation scripture.


    However, Su Yi soon understood.


    Undoubtedly, the Ziyue Fox Clan already knew that soul cultivation methods were useless to them, so they sent Pu Jue, a body cultivator, to come here.


    "Young Master Su, this time is different from the past. If you can, please return the Jinsha gourd, and don''t mix it up again."


    Pu Surong looked sincere.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What I said will never change."


    Pu Surong was silent.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "You Ziyue Fox clan do things with integrity, and you never use any wicked tricks, just because of this, this time you are losing in my hands, and neither will I. It will make it difficult for you."


    Pu Surong couldn''t help but sigh and shook her head.


    Her impression of Su Yi was not bad, even if she had been defeated by Su Yi, she didn''t have much hatred for Su Yi.


    Only Su Yi''s stubbornness of opinion made Pu Surong quite a headache.


    "Losing?"


    Pu Jue frowned and said, "When the outcome is not yet decided, don''t say it too early."


    "The timing of your coming is very good. I will soon cross the tribulation and break through, but it is not in the way."


    Saying that, Su Yi pointed to the heights of the sky, "How about going there to fight?"


    Transcend the Tribulation! ?


    Pu Surong, Pu Jue and the others were startled for a moment, only then did they understand what Su Yi meant.


    The implication is that if they come a little later, then it is very likely that they will face Su Yi who is not at the level of Spirit Transformation.


    Pu Jue thought for a while and said, "I can wait for you to break through before starting."


    With his cultivation and status, he doesn''t even bother to take advantage of such things.


    Hearing this, Su Yi smiled and suddenly said: "In recent days, I don''t know how many people in the surrounding area are paying attention to my movements, but until now, no one dares to act rashly, do you know why?"


    Pu Jue frowned and said, "Are you saying that they are all jealous of you?"


    With the power of his spiritual sense, he naturally found out that in the area near the gate of Jiuding City, there are many people paying attention to the situation here.


    There are some powerful people among them.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "There may be fear, but more importantly, they are waiting for an opportunity to kill me by surprise when I am unprepared."


    Pu Jue frowned.


    There are many taboos in the practice of cultivation, one of which is that there is no one to guard it during the calamity. In this case, it is very easy for the enemy to seize the opportunity and destroy it!


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many tyrannical characters were killed by the enemy in front of the cave in retreat when they were robbing, so that their mood was affected, and their souls were scattered under the calamity.


    "Since you know, why don''t you hide in Jiuding City and stay here?"


    Pu Jue said.


    "Such a catastrophe, I can''t help it."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I just want to say that you can choose to interfere and destroy when I am overcoming the calamity."


    "Alternatively, you can wait and see,


    When I transcend the calamity, can those enemies ruin my affairs? "


    "Either choice is in your favor."


    "In this way, I can also save a lot of effort."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Weng Jiu was stunned.


    How could Su Yi think about his opponent! ?


    Even Pu Jue, Pu Surong and others shook their heads for a while, never expecting Su Yi to say such a thing.


    "I do not need."


    Pu Jue categorically refused.


    The more Su Yi was like this, the more disdainful he was to take advantage of this.


    "Then it''s a fight."


    Su Yi stood up from nothing and came under the sky.


    Immediately, there were many eyes looking at Jiuding City in the far distance.


    "This is someone who couldn''t help but want to do something to Su Yi?"


    "It''s been rumored recently that Su Yi has a ''green seed'', which is the greatest creation in the dazzling world. Who wouldn''t be jealous?"


    "Wait, there will be fun to watch next!"


    Whispering voices rang near the gate of Jiuding City.


    Su Yi will not pay attention to this.


    However, he noticed that the figures of the old blind man, Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were all coming towards this side.


    No doubt they all sensed something was wrong.


    "Don''t get close, just watch the play."


    Su Yi voiced a warning.


    Right now, in this world, fish and dragons are mixed, undercurrents are surging, and when one moves the whole body, accidents are very likely to happen.


    He didn''t want Wen Xinzhao to get them involved.


    As for such a storm, it is enough for him to solve it alone.


    Swish!


    Pu Jue jumped into the air and confronted Su Yi from afar.


    Under the twilight, his slender figure quietly surged with surging energy, like a volcano about to erupt.


    And behind it, there is a circle of God that has a range of about ten feet and is solid and round!


    The wheel of the gods is in the color of divine gold. When it circulates, it reflects the phantom of a huge divine mountain.


    boom!


    This void vibrated, and the clouds collapsed and disappeared.


    At this moment, Pu Jue''s power and power immediately caused a shock in the field, and I don''t know how many people were shocked by Pu Jue''s breath.


    The late stage of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    Body repair!


    The appearance can be called a first-class avenue spirit wheel!


    Where does this horror come from?


    People were in disbelief.


    "Essence, spirit and body are condensed as one, and the strength of his body has been polished to the point where it is comparable to the indestructible golden body of Buddhism. He is indeed a formidable character, and he deserves to be able to rank among the top five in the spirit wheel realm of the Ming Kong Realm. ."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Please."


    Pu Jue opened his mouth.


    His sleeves were bulging, his skin was a touch of golden color, and his majestic breath was piercing the sky, and he was terrifying.


    In today''s Cangqing Continent, Pu Jue and other cultivators in the spirit wheel realm are undoubtedly the pinnacle of existence!


    Su Yi nodded slightly, no nonsense.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    He stepped into the void, his robe fluttered, and punched Pu Jue with a fist.


    boom!


    Simple and simple punch, nothing fancy, but it has the general trend of turning the tide and turning the tide.


    At the level of Su Yi, every move and action draws Zhou Xu''s potential and fills the wonder of the avenue. It seems simple, but in fact it is unpredictable.


    Pu Jue''s expression was cold and hard, and he also punched.


    He didn''t underestimate Su Yi, he directly used his real power, when he punched, Jin


    The colorful avenues of gods burst out like tides, shining the mountains and rivers.


    A straight crack was rolled out in the void, and the sonic boom was like thunder.


    The war broke out.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to collapse, the divine radiance exploded, and the turbulent flow swept through.


    Su Yi and Pu Jue fought fiercely, as if two gods were fighting. In the blink of an eye, they fought hundreds of times, killing the world in turmoil, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The spectators were all shocked.


    Pu Jue is very strong, his physical strength is comparable to that of Dao Lingbao, and the whole person is like a majestic mountain, pointing to the sky and hitting the ground, domineering and fierce.


    Looking at it from a distance, it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    The power of the Spirit Wheel Realm level, I don''t know how many people are shocked.


    It was Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu who were all moved, realizing that this time Pu Surong came and invited a real top person!


    But as time went on, people gradually discovered that as powerful as Pu Jue, he could not suppress Su Yi.


    On the contrary, Pu Jue''s offensive was suppressed by Su Yi step by step!


    "It''s worthy of being Su Shixian! With the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, it is simply too strong to be able to compete with such characters in the Spirit Wheel Realm!"


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    With the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, across two great realms, it can still suppress the opponent step by step. Looking at the world, how many people can do this?


    The expressions of Pu Surong and others became suspicious.


    This time, they came prepared. In order to avoid the means of soul cultivation being restrained by Su Yi, they even dispatched the top beings in the spirit wheel realm like Pu Jue.


    But who would have thought that with Pu Jue''s terrifying power of physical cultivation, they could not help Su Yi, how could they not be surprised?


    "kill!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    Pu Jue shot with all his strength, his breath pierced through the universe, and the splendid spirit wheel behind him revolved, making his power even more terrifying.


    The way of physical cultivation, with the body as the Taoist possession, maximizes one''s own potential, and in battle, the physical cultivation pays attention to one force and ten guilds.


    Pu Jue is undoubtedly the top figure in physical cultivation, and his Taoism has been tempered far beyond his peers. With just a single punch, he can kill a character such as Huan Tianxu who is not in the mainstream.


    Even Ye Changchun, an old man of the Ye clan in Kunwu, is destined to be unable to stop his domineering attack.


    However, at this time, in front of Su Yi, who only had the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Realm, Pu Jue had not made any progress from beginning to end!


    No matter what he did with all his strength, he used all kinds of body-refining secret techniques that could shake the sky and earth, and all of them were dissolved and crushed by Su Yi one by one.


    If Pu Jue is said to be able to conquer ten guilds with one force, then Su Yi is one force to overcome ten thousand methods!


    This made Pu Jue moved, and his expression became unprecedentedly dignified.


    When he came, he knew Su Yi, so from the start of the war, he directly used his true abilities, and did not dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary spiritual realm.


    But he didn''t even expect that a young man like Su Yi would be so arrogant and unbelievable!


    "Your Dao Xing has been tempered quite well, and it is also the first opponent worthy of my full strength so far."


    During the battle, Su Yi nodded in satisfaction and said, "However, let your helpers join us, otherwise, you will definitely lose."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Pu Jue could hear that Su Yi''s words were not demeaning or ironic.


    But such words made him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Pu Surong could no longer remain calm, and gave the order without hesitation:


    "Quick, let''s go together! We must never lose this battle!"


    Beside her, the three men and one woman from the Purple Moon Fox Clan looked at each other and all attacked brazenly.

 Chapter 739

    The Spirit Wheel Realm is already the highest realm under the Emperor Realm.


    Whether in the Cangqing Continent or in other world planes, the Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse can be called the backbone of a great power.


    When the emperor does not go out, respect the spirit wheel!


    And Pu Jue and other people in the spirit wheel realm can already be regarded as first-class figures in the same realm, and they will be able to plan for the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor in the future!


    But now, he is showing signs of being suppressed in the battle with Su Yi, how can Pu Surong not be surprised?


    Because of this, when she heard Su Yi speak, she made a decision without hesitation, and let the other four spirit wheel characters take action together!


    These four people, three men and one woman, were all strong in the spirit wheel realm. With a flash, they immediately came to the high sky.


    One by one is awesome!


    However, at this moment-


    Pu Jue frowned and stopped aloud: "This battle is over!"


    The words were condensed, resounding throughout the world.


    The audience was stunned.


    Pu Jue has already withdrawn his hands, with a hint of admiration in his complex expression, and sighed: "Su Daoyou is very talented, and his strength is unfathomable. I am not as good as Taoism."


    This remark made all the spectators present in a commotion, unbelievable.


    The four Spirit Wheel Realm existences are silent.


    Pu Surong was unwilling and said, "Elder Pu Jue, you haven''t..."


    Pu Jue shook his head and said, "No need to say any more."


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "I don''t know, does fellow Daoist Su accept me to admit defeat?"


    This top figure who is strong enough to rank among the top five in the Ming Kong World Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse is extremely magnanimous.


    Is to admit defeat, all upright!


    But the more so, the more shocked the hearts of the distant spectators.


    If there is a chance to win, Pu Jueyan might stop it?


    And in Pu Jue''s heart, has it been determined that even if he and the other four spirit wheel characters shot together, they won''t be able to get a bargain in the end?


    Su Yi took a deep look at Pu Jue and said, "There is a limit to advancing and retreating, and when it is broken, it is broken. With such a mind and spirit, it is no wonder that you can achieve today''s achievements in body training."


    At this moment, Pu Jue''s whole body froze, and he had an illusion.


    It seems that he is not facing a young man in full bloom, but a terrifying existence like his own royal ancestor, and he can easily discern his own mind!


    But soon, that feeling disappeared.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Since I admit defeat, I will not embarrass you, but if you make another move, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Pu Jue bowed his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist."


    After all, he took the other four and folded back to the ground.


    "Failed again..."


    Pu Surong is bitter and unpleasant inside.


    "Pack up your mood and wait for a good show."


    Pu Jue said, "Today, there will be a massacre against Su Yi."


    Pu Surong was startled.


    She raised her eyes and saw that the twilight was dark, the sky and the earth were vast, and near the gate of Jiuding City in the distance, there were many figures, and I didn''t know how many people had gathered.


    Then, Pu Surong remembered what Su Yi had said before.


    In recent days, people have been paying attention to Su Yi''s movements, intending to interfere and destroy him when he is unprepared!


    In the same way, Su Yi also said before that he will soon pass the tribulation!


    Thinking of this, Pu Surong suddenly realized that Pu Jue admitting defeat this time was obviously not as simple as it seemed.


    "Are you trying to kill someone with a knife?"


    Pu Surong asked through voice transmission.


    "Wrong, in Dao Zhengfeng, I am indeed not Su Yi.


    The opponent, even if I admit defeat, I am not unwilling in my heart. "


    Pu Jue said, "In the final analysis, I just don''t want to accidentally become the vanguard of destroying Su Yi''s breakthrough, and let Su Yi''s enemies take advantage of it."


    "Let''s go, let''s leave this place of right and wrong first."


    With that said, he has already stepped into the distance, "Later, when Su Yi crosses the calamity, a good show will be staged."


    The group quickly left the area.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    He returned to the small hill, put away the rattan chair, and said to Weng Jiu, "You also leave here, go to join the old blind man and the others, and hide in the city in case of danger."


    Weng Jiu said worriedly: "Fellow Daoist Su, you should just return to the city to save the calamity."


    He also noticed that in this area outside the city, the undercurrent was surging, and the storm was about to come, which was obviously different from before.


    "Wouldn''t it be fun to kill the enemy when the calamity was over?"


    Su Yi smiled, "What''s more, if I don''t give them a chance, they''re not sure how many things will happen in the future."


    These days, although he has been meditating on this small hill, he is not ignorant of the movements of the outside world.


    I have long noticed that there are many suspicious people near Jiuding City, and I can roughly infer why the other party came.


    In the final analysis, the Seed of Azure Green is too tempting!


    "It turns out that fellow Daoist had a plan."


    Weng Jiu''s eyes became strange.


    Only then did he realize that Su Yi seemed to be using himself as a bait, and the reason why he was here to survive the calamity was to lure out those hidden enemies!


    Although this approach is too risky and bold, according to Weng Jiu''s understanding of Su Yi, it is very clear that since Su Yi dares to do this, he must have enough confidence.


    What''s more, even if there is an accident, as long as Su Yi escapes to Jiuding City, with the strength of the Jiuding Town Boundary Array, it is enough to resolve the danger!


    Thinking of this, Weng Jiu no longer hesitated and left.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the ground, also dyed the majestic and ancient city walls of Jiuding City with a layer of orange red.


    Although the small hill where Su Yi is located is extremely far from the city gate, it can be reached by a cultivator in a few moments.


    If you look down from the sky -


    There are many figures in the area near the gate of Jiuding City.


    Similarly, in other parts of the hill where Su Yi was, there were also groups of monks watching from a distance.


    However, no one dared to approach from beginning to end.


    "Master Su dug a hole, waiting for those enemies to jump into it."


    The old blind man''s eyes were strange, "Wait, when Master Su''s spiritual calamity comes, those guys with ghosts will definitely jump out one after another."


    "Do you think, what should we do now?"


    Emperor Xia pondered.


    "Watch a play."


    The old blind man said without hesitation.


    Emperor Xia was startled and could not help but be dumbfounded.


    It can be seen that the old blind man has almost blind confidence in Su Yi.


    "I think we have to be more careful and not drag Brother Su down."


    Wen Xinzhao reminded.


    Emperor Xia said with deep conviction: "This is natural. If something unexpected happens, I will use the Jiuding Town Boundary Formation as soon as possible to protect all of us."


    During the conversation, above the sky covered by twilight, a dull thunder suddenly sounded, which was particularly harsh in this vast and silent world.


    People were terrified and looked at the sky in unison.


    From the very depths of the sky, black ink like ink emerged, spreading silently, and within a few breaths, it turned into a heavy cloud of calamity, covering the sky and the sun.


    sunset color,


    It was like falling into darkness forever.


    With the small hill where Su Yi was located as the center, the mountains and rivers in the range of 10,000 zhang were all shrouded in heavy robbery clouds.


    The black cloud overwhelms the city and wants to destroy it!


    In the vicinity of Jiuding City, I can feel the horror of the robbery cloud, as if the doomsday catastrophe is about to be staged, as powerful as a great cultivator of the Spiritual Dao, can''t help but take a breath, and his face changes suddenly.


    "What a terrifying aura of catastrophe, what kind of spiritual catastrophe is this, and the aura is so prosperous?"


    Some senior figures murmured, trembling with fear.


    "The calamity that I caused when I stepped into the spirit phase realm was far from being so powerful, and it was even comparable to the spiritual wheel catastrophe I encountered when I broke through the spirit wheel realm!"


    Pu Jue whispered softly and looked shocked.


    Beside him, Pu Surong and the others all turned pale and trembled.


    At the same time, in the nearby area, I don''t know how many people are whispering, ready to move!


    on a small hill.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, raised his eyes to look at the sky, and a strange color appeared in his deep eyes.


    Sure enough, just like the last time he targeted himself, the robbery of the spirit phase this time was also filled with a taboo and strange aura!


    And judging from the 108,000 years of experience in Su Yi''s previous life, this calamity of his own spirit can also be called "unprecedented"!


    I searched all over the ancient and modern times in the Great Wilderness, but I couldn''t find it!


    However, Su Yi was not worried at all.


    He has been waiting for today for a long time.


    Strictly speaking, he has been waiting in front of this small hill since the opening of the dazzling world on the fourth day of April.


    These days, the reason why he didn''t choose to break through the realm was not to wait for the enemy to come to the door.


    But thinking about one thing.


    A trivial matter related to transcending the tribulation and breaking the boundary.


    And now, he has completely figured it out.


    Therefore, the catastrophe came naturally, and everything was expected.


    Just like when a flower blooms, a butterfly comes spontaneously.


    abruptly��


    "Su Dao has a friendly spirit. He knows that there are many people in this area who will be against you, and yet he dares to transcend tribulation here. With such a spirit alone, it is difficult for people to admire or not."


    An emotional voice resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    I saw a figure coming out of nowhere, appearing a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    This is a thin man in a Confucian robe, wearing a lotus crown, immortal style and Taoism.


    "Master Qingyun!?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and the person recognized was Fu Qingyun, the headmaster of Qingyun Tower, who was respected as "Master Qingyun" by the world!


    The "Stars List" that has attracted worldwide attention during this period is from Qingyunlou''s handwriting.


    In the eyes of the monks in the world, Qingyunlou is an indisputable force, extremely mysterious and low-key, and never participates in any disputes.


    But now, when Su Yi was about to pass the tribulation, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, was the first to appear in the field!


    How is this not surprising?


    Su Yi glanced at Fu Qingyun from a distance and said, "You want to be my enemy?"


    From the voices of the crowd, he already knew Fu Qingyun''s identity, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Could it be that Qingyunlou and other indisputable forces are also eyeing the Seed of Cangqing?


    Fu Qingyun bowed his head to greet him and said, "Fellow Daoist misunderstood. Mr. Fu is here to see today''s events with his own eyes, so he can be regarded as a witness for the time being."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, and said, "Does the Dao lineage of your Qingyun Tower take ''the history of the red dust'' as the path of cultivation?"


    Fu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be extremely surprised, and said with a moving expression: "Dao friendly eyesight!"


    He was overwhelmed in his heart, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 740

    The red dust represents the various states of the world and the appearance of all living beings.


    Qingshi represents the annals of history that record the changes in the world.


    Together with the history of the world, it is to understand the secret of the Dao from the ancient annals of history and the changes in the world.


    It is extremely rare to seek such a path, because it is too difficult.


    It takes a lot of hard work, walking in the world for a long time, in the world and in the world, comparing and comprehending the secrets of the changes in the world from the history of the past and the present.


    The powerhouses who seek such a path are almost all from the Confucian lineage.


    The No. 1 Confucian force like the "Kyushu Academy" is the supreme line of Taoism in the history of the world.


    In his previous life, Su Yi still admired this kind of cultivator.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this kind of monk that the history of cultivation in the endless years has been memorized and turned into a dictionary, which can be observed by future generations.


    However, in the Cangqing Continent, such Taoists and monks are extremely rare.


    And the reason why Fu Qingyun is moved is that Su Yi can see the origin of Qingyun Tower''s inheritance at a glance!


    "Since what you are looking for is the history of the world, you must have studied the people and things in the world today, right?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Fu Qingyun raised his hand to straighten the lotus crown on his head, and solemnly replied: "I have been observing and recording the changes in the world at Qingyun Tower. In comparison, I have indeed learned many things that the world does not know."


    Su Yi said, "I''m not interested in what you know. Since you''re going to be a witness, how about doing me a favor when my enemies show up?"


    Fu Qingyun said apologetically, "Friend Daoist, my Qingyunlou will not interfere in today''s affairs, please bear with me."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, I can do things like killing the enemy alone. What I asked you to do is to tell me their origins when they appear."


    Fu Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but say: "Daoist friend, if you want to know this, is it because...other plans?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If others want to spoil my affairs and rob me of my treasures, I can''t even know the origin of the enemy, right?"


    Fu Qingyun was dumbfounded.


    "Of course, I also hold grudges in my bones. I have to remember all those forces that want to be detrimental to me."


    Su Yi added another sentence.


    Fu Qingyun was secretly startled, and only then did he realize that the reason why Su Yi wanted to know the origins of those enemies was to take revenge in the future! !


    The conversation between the two was not concealed, and under the sky shrouded in the dark robbery cloud, it was clearly heard by the onlookers in the distance.


    I don''t know how many people were trembling, realizing that Su Yi was preparing for revenge in the future!


    "Whether you, Su Yi, can survive today, it''s up to two people to talk about it, how ridiculous it is to start thinking about revenge in the future!"


    Suddenly, a sneer resounded.


    I saw a group of monks swooping in from a distance, mighty and aggressive, there were more than ten people.


    These monks, men, women and children of all ages, have different appearances and dresses, but they all have an aura that belongs to the spirit wheel realm!


    As soon as it appeared, it caused a shock in the audience.


    "The Huan Clan of the Demon Clan, the Fenyang Sect, the Tianji Daomen, and the Jingkong Temple!"


    "There are more than ten spirit wheel realms!"


    "It''s over, there is a deep hatred between these four ancient forces and Su Xianxian!"


    ... There was an uproar in the distance.


    Last year in Xumi Xiandao, Su


    Yi Zeng killed Huan Shaoyou and other enchanting figures of ancient forces, and since then, Su Yi and many ancient forces have forged a deep hatred.


    On the tenth day of the first month of March not long ago, Su Yi was in front of the Jiuding City, beheading five Great Spirit Wheel cultivators in a row, defeating the coalition of the five ancient forces!


    And now, in addition to Yunyin Jianshan, the other four ancient forces that had been terribly defeated by Su Yi in the past have made a comeback!


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth became depressed.


    "These ancient forces are really haunted!"


    The faces of Emperor Xia, Weng Jiu and others were very gloomy.


    "This is called a big death. In the future, Master Su will definitely find these forces to settle accounts one by one."


    The old blind man sneered.


    At the same time, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, spoke warmly and introduced the identities of those people.


    "Fellow Daoist, these twelve spirit wheel realms exist. They are all top figures who just broke through the realm when the dazzling world came not long ago. Each of their backgrounds and Taoism is extremely outstanding, far from being comparable to ordinary people in the same realm..."


    Just when he said this, Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted, "I''m not interested in their names, just introduce their origins."


    Fu Qingyun immediately shut up.


    The faces of the twelve Spirit Wheel Realm figures from the four ancient forces including the Demon Huan Clan were a little gloomy.


    How could they not see that Su Yi clearly didn''t take them seriously?


    "Su, when you are killed by Lei Jie later, see if you can still be as crazy as you are now!"


    In the camp of the Demon Huan Clan, a man in a white robe made a cold voice.


    His name is Huan Shanglin, and he is the leader of this operation. He has black hair and black pupils.


    Su Yi looked indifferent and ignored it.


    It''s just a few fleas, how long can they hop around?


    He looked up at the sky.


    The calamity cloud is deep, covering the void of tens of thousands of feet. As time goes by, the doomsday-like aura of catastrophe has become more and more intense.


    However, there is no sign of a real outbreak yet.


    Undoubtedly, this calamity is still gaining momentum and is getting stronger!


    This change also made the other monks present horrified, unable to imagine what a terrifying catastrophe this would be.


    And when this catastrophe comes, how terrible should its power be?


    Huan Shanglin and the others, who were ignored by Su Yi again, looked even more ugly.


    However, they all guarded the distance and never started.


    Everyone knows that if Su Yi interferes before he crosses the calamity, as long as he can destroy his state of mind, it is enough to make Su Yi die under the calamity!


    What really made Huan Shanglin and others watch out were other competitors.


    "Su Yi, haven''t you seen it yet? As long as you hand over the seed of azure green, today''s disputes will have nothing to do with you."


    Suddenly, a powerful voice resounded.


    In the other direction, a group of monks swept in again, there were ten people, each with the breath of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    The one who spoke was a tall and thin young man in a purple robe with a fair complexion like jade. He was carrying an ancient sword.


    "It''s the powerhouse of Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong!"


    "I didn''t expect that these three other world forces were actually mixed in..."


    "Everyone is innocent and guilty. Su Yi is in a dangerous situation. At this time, it is an excellent opportunity to snatch the Seed of Azure Green. Which major force will miss it?"


    There was another sensation in the field, and there were discussions.


    Fu Qingyun spoke again and introduced Su Yi.


    However, this time he only introduced the forces from the other side.


    , and the realm of practice, as for the name, it is directly omitted.


    Obviously, he already knew that Su Yi didn''t care about this at all.


    "The seed of blue green is not something that the younger generation like you can have."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Night Junior!


    Hearing such contemptuous names, the faces of the ten strong men from the three major alien forces were also a little ugly.


    "Forget it, don''t bother with a dying person."


    The purple-robed man with the sword at the head shook his head and spoke.


    Xie Zhibei.


    The strong Tianxing Jianzhai is also the leader of this operation.


    "What''s more, our opponent today is not Su."


    Xie Zhibei, who was wearing a sword in a purple robe, glanced at Huan Shanglin and the others in the distance, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Huan Shanglin clearly noticed that, he couldn''t help snorting coldly, and said with a blank face: "With you people, you can''t take away the seed of the blue sky. Listen to my persuasion, it''s better for you to leave quickly."


    Xie Zhibei smiled and said, "If you don''t give it a try, who knows who will get the seeds of the blue sky?"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything yet, but there was a sudden tension between the two camps!


    Obviously, whether in the eyes of the powerhouses of the ancient powers or the eyes of the three major alien forces, Su Yi at this moment is no different from the chopping block of fish and meat.


    It doesn''t even matter at all.


    What they really regard as opponents are their two camps!


    Seeing this scene, Pu Surong, Pu Jue and others who were watching the excitement from a distance couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    The calamity will soon be over, but there are a group of enemies nearby. Under such a situation, how can Su Yi survive in a desperate situation?


    However, at this time, Su Yi didn''t show the slightest panic.


    He took out a jug for himself, drank it, and then swept his eyes into the distance, said indifferently:


    "Since you''re here, stand up and don''t let me, Su, look down on you."


    A light and fluttering sentence resounded clearly in the heaven and earth.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Immediately, a hearty laughter sounded:


    "Friend Su has a request, I can''t refuse it."


    The voice was still reverberating, and three figures appeared out of thin air in the extreme distance.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe, his beard and hair were like ink, and his face was warm.


    Behind him, there is an elderly man and a woman in black with a cold temperament.


    The three of them are all surging with the spirit wheel realm, and one is stronger than the other.


    Especially the middle-aged man at the head, when walking, the golden Dao rhyme turned into a Dao pattern pattern, which appeared under his feet, as if the Dao was supporting him while traveling.


    But everyone present was surprised and felt very unfamiliar, and they didn''t know who was coming.


    And at this moment, both Huan Shanglin and the others, and Xie Zhibei and others, were all awe-inspiring, and vigilance appeared on their brows.


    The middle-aged man was only followed by two people, but the aura on them seemed extremely powerful!


    Like that middle-aged man, he is clearly a late-stage Spirit Wheel Realm existence!


    At this time, Fu Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and he said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist Su, these three are from..."


    Without waiting for his introduction, the middle-aged man waved his hand and interrupted: "You don''t need to bother fellow Daoists, I can introduce myself."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man looked at Su Yi, smiled and bowed his head, and said, "My dear Wang Zhongyang, from the Hanjian Pavilion in the North of the Tianhe Realm, I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    ����


    ps: Let��s do a 2 first, turn the page to see the next chapter~

 Chapter 741

    Tianhe Realm, Beihan Jiange?


    Most of the cultivators present were puzzled when they heard about this world and its forces for the first time.


    The old blind man frowned, patted his forehead, and remembered.


    Like Mingkong Realm, Tianhe Realm is one of the Thirty-Three Realms of the Great Wilderness.


    And Beihan Jiange is the first sword cultivator force in the Tianhe world!


    "It turned out to be them!"


    Pu Jue, Pu Surong and others also reacted.


    As the powerhouses of the Purple Moon Fox Clan in the Mingkong Realm, they naturally know the North Cold Sword Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm.


    However, they did not expect that Beihan Jiange also mastered the space fellowship to the Cangqing Continent, and it was also involved in today''s affairs!


    "Tianhe Realm, Beihan Sword Pavilion..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of reminiscence.


    After a while, he finally remembered something.


    The founding patriarch of Beihan Jiange was an imperial figure from one of the Six Great Courtyards of the Great Wilderness, "Wanzang Taoist Court".


    Therefore, Beihan Jiange can be regarded as having some relationship with Wanzang Taoist Court.


    Before Su Yi''s reincarnation, Wan Zang Dao Ting was one of the vassal forces under his command.


    This is interesting.


    Beihan Jiange was founded by an emperor of Wanzang Taoist Court, and Wanzang Taoist Court was one of the forces that once vassalized under his command.


    If you go back to the source, the founder of Beihan Sword Pavilion, in front of him in the previous life, was only a junior and a late life, and he was not worthy of his attention at all.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi thought for a while before remembering these past events.


    In his previous life, how could he have cared about a force he had never cared about?


    But now, the three spirit wheel characters of Beihan Jiange are coming to snatch the good fortune from him, which makes Su Yi''s eyes slightly strange.


    "Fortunately, there''s not much to talk about, otherwise, their actions would really be deceiving their teachers and destroying their ancestors..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "These two are the powerhouses of my Beihan sword pavilion."


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be Wang Zhongyang smiled, introduced Su Yi, and continued, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have heard of my Beihan Jiange, these are not important, the important thing is that for you , the Seed of Azure Green is already a life-threatening scourge!"


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head and said solemnly: "Wang is not talented, I would like to help fellow Daoists bear this calamity."


    Everyone: "..."


    It sounds nice, but who can''t hear Wang Zhongyang''s intentions?


    Huan Shanglin and the others and Xie Zhibei and others all frowned.


    The appearance of Wang Zhongyang and his party has undoubtedly added another variable to today''s situation!


    "The cause and effect of the Seed of Azure Green is indeed too great, but unfortunately, a character with thin arms and thin legs like you can''t handle it at all."


    When Su Yi spoke, his eyes swept around, "Is anyone else going to stand up?"


    Everyone in the field was stunned.


    What time is it, Su Yi actually thinks that there are not enough enemies here! ?


    Even Fu Qingyun, who was a witness, couldn''t help twitching the corners of his lips.


    Seeing that no one responded, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The digging of the pit this time is indeed a bit obvious, so that some enemies who have not appeared yet do not want to jump into it obediently.


    Of course, people like Na Huan Shanglin, Xie Zhibei and others, and Wang Zhongyang and others could not be stupid.


    Since they dared to stand up, they were well prepared.


    Even in the dark, there may be people waiting to pick them up.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to care about this.


    Today''s opportunity, if those enemies don''t seize it, then after today, they are destined to never have it again.


    any chance!


    The sky is getting thicker and thicker, and the darkness is deep.


    Heaven and earth are plunged into a gloomy and depressing scene, everything is dead, and the apocalypse-like aura of catastrophe fills every inch of the void.


    Everyone had a hunch that when this catastrophe came, Su Yi would definitely suffer a terrifying blow, and even fail to cross the catastrophe and lose his soul.


    After all, those enemies are watching!


    Suddenly, a dull thunder sound exploded in the depths of the sky, and dazzling lightning flashed in the depths of the thick robbery clouds, illuminating the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions changed.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the depths of the tribulation cloud, a funnel-like thunder vortex appears, and when it rotates, the rolling tribulation cloud is tumbling and rolling, producing a roaring sound that shakes the sky and earth.


    In the depths of the thunder vortex, the splendid robbery light is colorful and magnificent, and the aura that pervades it is like a doomsday catastrophe.


    Looking at it from a distance, both the soul and the mind feel an indescribable horror.


    "What a terrifying catastrophe. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that this was a catastrophe targeting the cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Realm..."


    Wang Zhongyang murmured with surprise on his brows.


    He is from the Tianhe Realm, and he has experienced the catastrophe of the spiritual phase himself, and he has a lot of knowledge.


    But this is also the first time he has seen such a taboo and strange catastrophe.


    "Such a catastrophe is almost comparable to the calamity of the spirit wheel that I had passed through! Moreover, there are also some more taboo and strange breaths..."


    Pu Jue''s expression changed and he was shocked.


    He was sure that even in the Mingkong Realm, no one in the spirit phase realm experienced a catastrophe that would be as terrifying as Su Yi!


    Su Yi looked very calm, neither sad nor happy.


    This catastrophe was originally expected, and he would not be afraid of it.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I don''t know if taking action at this time will ruin your mood?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyang smiled.


    hum!


    When he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and a black bronze bell emerged.


    The surface of the bronze bell is engraved with the pattern of a group of demons dancing wildly, and Wang Zhongyang flicked his finger.


    clang--!


    A shrill bell rang through the heavens and the earth.


    Soul Reaver Bell.


    A spiritual treasure designed to attack and shock the mind!


    The spectators in the distance were all heartbroken, and Venus appeared in front of them.


    Even Huan Shanglin and the others, Xie Zhibei and the others, also felt agitated, their qi and blood churned, and they couldn''t help but squinted their eyes.


    I saw a black sound wave spread out from the black copper bell, turning into a group of ghosts, roaring and rushing towards Su Yi.


    "mean!"


    Emperor Xia, Wen Xinzhao and others all scolded incessantly.


    Who can''t see how sinister Wang Zhongyang''s move is?


    Su Yi stood on the spot with his hands on his back, motionless, as if he was unaware of all this.


    However, when the shadow of the sky transformed by the black sound wave rushed to the place three feet away from him, it collapsed and dissipated.


    "Tiny trails, not worth a beat."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "As long as it can affect your fellow Daoist''s state of mind, that''s enough."


    Wang Zhongyang opened his mouth with a smile.


    He flicked his fingers.


    clang! clang! clang!


    A series of dense and sharp bells rang out, and the spirit-robbing demon bell swayed, spreading out a circle of sound waves like a stormy sea, and then evolved into an overwhelming shadow, rushing towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, the clouds of robbery were churning, and the thunder vortex continued to roar, a sign that it was about to explode completely.


    Such a sight, see


    People are all discolored.


    It has to be said that Wang Zhongyang''s shot timing was extremely precise, and when the catastrophe was approaching, he attacked Su Yi''s mind with all his strength.


    Under these circumstances, once Su Yi was impacted, he would definitely suffer a terrifying danger when he transcended the calamity, which would lead to the destruction of his body!


    However--


    Su Yili didn''t move at all, like an immortal stone, when the overwhelming shadow rushed over, they were blocked three feet away, and then collapsed suddenly.


    It''s like everything is safe!


    The whole audience was amazed.


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi looked up at the sky, and didn''t even bother to look at Wang Zhongyang.


    The usual smile on Wang Zhongyang''s face also solidified slightly, and there was a gloomy look between his brows.


    He didn''t even think that with the power of the Spirit Seizing Demon Bell, he would not be able to shake Su Yi in the slightest!


    "Let''s do it together, we must not let the surnamed Su have the possibility of successfully transcending the calamity!"


    Suddenly, Huan Shanglin opened his mouth.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand.


    In the light of the glow, a string of silver bells appeared, and a strange sound wave like the sound of heaven sounded.


    Topping Bell!


    This is also an extremely mysterious spiritual treasure. Anyone who is bewitched by the bell will feel as if their minds have been plucked, and they will look like puppets!


    At the same time, the other spirit wheel realm characters beside Huan Shanglin also took action.


    Some of the tongues burst into spring thunder, and they made an obscure sound like a lion''s roar.


    Some motivated the treasures and slashed directly at Su Yi.


    A full ten spirit wheel realm existences shot together, how is that kind of power unusual?


    For a time, Daoyin roared, Baoguang overflowed, and the void was completely chaotic and collapsed.


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and pale.


    Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and their hearts could not help but hang in their throats, and they became more nervous than ever.


    What''s more terrible is that the long-awaited tribulation thunder in the depths of the sky also erupted at this moment, and in the thunder vortex, a splendid robbery light hangs down.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were illuminated in a vast expanse of white, dazzling and dazzling.


    The terrifying and boundless aura of catastrophe and destruction made the void tremble and whine, and also made everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    Wang Zhongyang and others, Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others all showed excitement and anticipation at this moment, ready to move.


    The sky has come, and all kinds of attacks will kill Su Yi.


    Under such a blow, how could Su Yi survive?


    It was at this moment-


    Su Yi, who has been looking at the calamity in the sky, smiled and said to himself, "It''s not worth it for me to sit here for seven days to survive this calamity..."


    The sound just came.


    His tall figure suddenly shines brightly.


    A fierce aura of Mo Yu, like a sword that has been silent for eternity, was born at this moment, rose up, and rushed away.


    His sleeve robe oscillated, just like an immortal raising his hand to brush clouds.


    Boom!


    The Taoist arts and treasures displayed by Huan Shanglin and other ten spirit wheel realms, wrapped in terrifying power and light, have all come to Su Yi''s place.


    But as Su Yi flicked his sleeves, the sky burst into flames, and all the treasures collapsed.


    A terrifying siege collapsed.


    But before people were shocked by it, they saw Su Yi''s figure rise out of thin air, take a step in the air, and grab it towards the heights.


    The splendid robbery light that hung like a waterfall was actually grabbed by Su Yi.


    It''s like a god man flying into the sky, reaching out to capture the dragon!


    The audience was shocked and lost their minds.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, strive for another 2 consecutive updates~ Ask for a monthly pass! ! !

 Chapter 742

    Before, the danger of Su Yi''s situation made everyone nervous.


    Even many cultivators thought that Su Yi was doomed this time.


    After all, the alliance of ten Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses, coupled with the calamity falling from the sky, under this double blow, the other monks present are destined to be difficult to fight against.


    However--


    The result was completely unexpected.


    When Su Yi made his move, just by shaking his sleeves, he broke the technique of attacking the sky.


    Such a demeanor, like a god!


    "This����"


    Huan Shanglin and the others and Xie Zhibei and the others'' expressions froze with excitement, and their eyes widened.


    Wang Zhongyang and the others were gasping for breath, their faces full of shock, they couldn''t imagine how Su Yi, who only had the cultivation level of Spirit Transformation Realm, managed to do this.


    "Did you see it, I fought against it before, and it was the most sensible to admit defeat."


    Pu Jue murmured.


    He was also taken aback by this scene.


    Pu Surong and the other strongmen of the Purple Moon Fox clan all looked at each other in dismay, and their minds were turbulent.


    Emperor Xia, Wen Xinzhao and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only the old blind man sighed leisurely: "How can anyone in this world understand how powerful Master Su is..."


    ...


    scoff!


    In the void, Xuanliang Jieguang, who was caught by Su Yi, shook violently like a dragon, releasing an aura of catastrophe that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    If any person in the Spirit Transformation Realm encounters such a taboo-like catastrophe, just one blow will make his soul fly away, and he cannot resist it at all.


    But with Su Yi''s palm.


    boom!


    The dazzling light like a waterfall burst into pieces, turning into a rain of light.


    And with Su Yi''s figure breathing out, the light and rain in the sky was swallowed up in an instant.


    This domineering scene once again shocked the audience, and I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    "Quick, interfere with its actions and ruin its mood!"


    Wang Zhongyang screamed loudly.


    He continued to shoot with his palms and fingers, and the spirit-snatching demon bell roared and vibrated, making a sound like a group of demons roaring, and rolling black sound waves swept toward Su Yi like a sea of ??rage.


    At the same time, Huan Shanglin and others and Xie Zhibei and others all dispatched together!


    Boom! Boom!


    Baoguang transpired, and the sound of the road shook the sky.


    No matter where these Spirit Wheel Realm forces came from, at this time, they all shot together, trying to contain and disturb Su Yi Du Jie.


    However, they acted extremely cautiously, they all stood in the distance, and did not dare to approach the place where Su Yi crossed the tribulation.


    And the treasures and Taoism that they use, even if they are bombarded by the power of the robbery, will not affect them!


    Chaos.


    The unparalleled murderous intent and the dazzling Baoguang divine brilliance agitated, as if to turn the world upside down.


    And in the depths of the robbery cloud, there is another robbery light falling in the thunder vortex!


    boom!


    The robbery light is colorful and dazzling, like a guillotine slashed from the sky to the world, carrying the majesty of the sky, and the terror is boundless.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped, and their expressions changed in shock.


    A group of people in the spirit wheel realm who are all at the peak of the world in this world are all taking action at this moment to deal with Su Yi alone. Those scenes make people feel indescribable despair from a distance.


    Ask yourself, looking at the world, who can stop this kind of siege when the emperor is not there?


    What''s more, Su Yi is also facing an unparalleled taboo catastrophe!


    At this moment-


    Su Yi''s brows showed a sharp meaning, and a pair of secluded pupils were neither sad nor happy.


    And his whole body is completely released.


    Its stern figure suddenly brightened!


    Straight like a sword, its sharp edge pierces through the nine heavens and ten places, and the fierce sword intent is like a shock.


    The waves rolled in fury, traversing all directions.


    He has been waiting for this catastrophe for many days.


    He has already penetrated the mystery of dismantling this calamity.


    How can there be any more reservations, no more hesitation?


    boom!


    Su Yi stretched out his figure and suddenly raised his hand and pressed it.


    The power of the Great Dao that was released to the fullest, and the primordial Dao Intention with a color like a dim, suddenly burst out from between the palms and fingers.


    boom!


    A palm print with a range of ten feet condensed, with an invincible and immeasurable force, violently pressing down into the void.


    At this moment, it was as if the ancient divine mountain descended from the sky, trying to suppress the mountains, rivers and the world!


    This is also the first time that Su Yi has unreservedly displayed all his Taoism since he practiced on the spiritual path.


    With a single blow, the void was chaotic, and divine brilliance swept through.


    The Taoist arts and treasures displayed by the monks in the Spirit Wheel Realm were like bubbles that were vulnerable to a single blow, and shattered in the void.


    One palm breaks ten thousand methods, destroys the dry and pulls the rot, and is unmatched!


    It''s a shocking picture.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi is like an immortal in the sky. With a single shot, the siege force from the group of enemies will be completely destroyed!


    Can''t wait for people to react...


    boom!


    That guillotine-like thunder robbery had already slashed and slashed at Su Yi.


    The turbulent light and rain directly drowned the void where Su Yi and him were standing, and the dazzling robbery boiled, releasing a terrifying and boundless aura of destruction.


    The sky was white.


    This sudden scene made everyone tremble, and their faces changed completely.


    "Su Banxian is... was hacked to death?"


    "How could..."


    Exclamations rang out, and the audience was in commotion.


    Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others, and Wang Zhongyang and others were all relieved at this moment.


    Before, they were all terrified by Su Yi''s strike that broke their joint strike.


    But fortunately, it was their joint attack that affected Su Yi''s actions, causing Su Yi to be directly hit by a thunderstorm!


    "It''s really embarrassing that such a genius is so unparalleled in the world, but he was robbed because of the green seed."


    Wang Zhongyang sighed with emotion, but his expression was full of smiles.


    "This surnamed Su is finally dead..."


    Huan Shanglin murmured, and his heart was happy, like unloading a huge stone.


    The strength of Su Yi''s previous display made them all feel terrified, and they couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying Taoism he would have after stepping into the spirit phase if Su Yi succeeded in transcending the calamity.


    But luckily, none of this happened.


    Su Yi''s undefeated legendary road will come to an abrupt end!


    "Get ready, and when the thunder robbery dissipates, take action to snatch the Seed of Cang Qing!"


    Xie Zhibei''s voice transmission told the others around him.


    His eyes were fixed on the area submerged by the robbery, ready to wait.


    Su Yi''s death was what they had expected. After all, facing such a catastrophe, there were many enemies nearby, and any cultivator was destined to have no chance of winning.


    In Xie Zhibei''s view, today''s disputes are just the beginning, and Su Yi''s death is only the curtain of the disputes.


    The next priority is to snatch that green seed!


    "Master Su, he..."


    Wen Xinzhao''s pretty face was pale and bloodless.


    That thunder robbery was like a guillotine, directly hitting Su Yi. This sudden scene made the girl''s heart feel like it was torn apart.


    Xia Huang, Weng Jiu and others also had cold hands and feet.


    But at this moment, the old blind man grinned and joked: "Miss Xinzhao, although my old blind man has lost his eyes, I can still feel that Master Su has not suffered. Why are you so sad?"


    Wen Xinzhao was startled.


    Xia Huang,


    Weng Jiu and the others were also startled.


    Is it...


    Right at this moment, Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    Under everyone''s inconceivable gazes, they saw the dazzling light that drowned Su Yi''s figure. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and it collapsed like an avalanche.


    Then, Su Yi''s stern figure appeared!


    His green robe hunted, his black hair fluttered, and the aura of the avenue circulated all over his body, turning into a vortex, swallowing up the scattered light of robbery.


    "not dead?!"


    "God!"


    "This����"


    There was a sensation in the field, it was completely boiling, and there were exclamations.


    Only at this time did people see clearly that Su Yi didn''t suffer, and he didn''t even have any injuries on his body.


    Unscathed!


    Moreover, if you observe carefully, Su Yi''s breath at this moment is even stronger than before!


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and froze there.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi, who thought he was going to die, was shattered and stronger than ever?


    All this is like a miracle!


    "Damn!"


    The smile on Wang Zhongyang''s face solidified, and he was shocked and angry.


    "This can''t kill him Su Yi!?"


    Huan Shanglin was also stunned, his eyes widened, as if struck by lightning.


    "how so����"


    Xie Zhibei and the others also showed a ghostly look, and they were all ready to grab the Seed of Cang Qing.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi was not only still alive, but still intact! !


    "Great!"


    Wen Xinzhao was excited and ecstatic.


    Xia Huang and Weng Jiu were also completely relaxed.


    The most fortunate thing in life is a false alarm!


    The old blind man didn''t laugh at him, maybe Wen Xinzhao and the others lost their ways and seemed very restless.


    But this also proves that they really care about Su Yi''s safety.


    The so-called concern is chaos, that is.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the old blind man doesn''t care about Su Yi''s safety, but he knows better than others that such a catastrophe can''t help Su Yi at all!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi saw the changes in the expressions of everyone present, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Then, he looked at the sky.


    "It''s time to end."


    Su Yi whispered.


    After sitting in meditation for seven days, he has been deliberating on one thing, and finally determined that when this spiritual catastrophe against him is also full of forbidden power, then his Taoism is destined to be incapable of breaking the catastrophe no matter how defying the sky.


    The reason is very simple, this kind of catastrophe, in order to completely kill himself, will not give himself any way to live.


    And now, Su Yi has confirmed this speculation.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the robbery clouds rolled, the thunder vortex became more and more terrifying, and the splendid robbery danced wildly.


    It is impossible to imagine what kind of catastrophe this is, how can it be so abnormal and strange.


    At this time, people saw a scene destined to be unforgettable for a lifetime-


    Seeing that in the void, the youth in the green robe sticks out his right hand, and his palms are like swords, slashing towards the sky.


    Swish!


    A sword qi swept into the air, swayed upwards, and suddenly came to the depths of the robbery cloud.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent, and everything was bleak.


    The black robbery cloud covering an area of ??10,000 zhang suddenly shattered and collapsed like a tide.


    The thunder vortex in the depths of the robbery cloud was divided into two, and the terrifying robbery light brewing within it all collapsed and fell to the world.


    It''s like a sword opening the gate of heaven, breaking the world''s robbery!


    Under the sky, the young man was holding a jug and drinking like a fairy.

 Chapter 743

    From ancient times to the present, all cultivators who have crossed the tribulation have risked their lives in nine deaths, and have gone through all kinds of life and death trials under the heavy thunder and calamity, and finally they have won a silver lining and broken the calamity to prove the Way.


    For those spiritual monks present, they had an unforgettable experience of the dangers and hardships they encountered during the tribulation.


    However, when they saw the scene of Su Yi crossing the robbery, everyone was dumbfounded.


    With just one sword, it will break through thousands of calamities and shatter the great calamity of the world! !


    This is undoubtedly too incredible.


    People even have a dream-like feeling of unreality.


    After all, everyone could feel before that the catastrophe that Su Yi faced was extremely terrifying and abnormal, and even filled with a strange, taboo-like aura.


    That stern heavenly might make all the people present in the spirit wheel realm feel terrified and desperate, let alone other people?


    Because of this, whether it is Huan Shanglin and others, Xie Zhibei and others, or Wang Zhongyang and others, they are all very sure that under their interference, Su Yi is doomed and will die!


    But who would have thought��


    Su Yi was like an immortal, and with a single sword, he pierced through the sky, breaking this unprecedented taboo calamity!


    This made them all shocked and froze there.


    Like a miracle!


    "This...this is too strong..."


    Some people trembled and murmured in shock.


    "A sword shatters the sky, what kind of terrifying Taoism is this supposed to be in order to achieve this step?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Worthy of being an immortal-like character, rarely seen in the world..."


    Pu Jue sighed.


    At this moment, the top Spirit Wheel Realm figure in the Ming Kong Realm was also completely amazed by the methods Su Yi showed.


    Looking at the old blind man, Wen Xinzhao, and others, they all looked dazed.


    Such a scene also completely subverted their understanding of transcending tribulation!


    Under the sky.


    Thousands of calamities scattered and scattered, as if being pulled, all of them were engulfed by Su Yi''s tall figure like a tide.


    His figure glowed, and his breath was like the river surface after rain.


    In his body, the Dao Ling Palace, like the beginning of chaos, roared and roared, and the turbulent Dao power was condensing into a mysterious and unpredictable prototype.


    As for Su Yi''s cultivation, he has already stepped into the spirit phase level!


    At this moment, feeling the earth-shaking changes inside and outside the body, feeling the amazing transformation of the Taoism and spirit, Su Yi also felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Spiritual Realm!


    The second great realm of the spiritual path, reaching this realm, condensing the Dharma of the Dao, comprehends the mystery of Zhoutian, the lifespan skyrockets, the vitality stretches, you can travel to the North Sea and the twilight, and you can master the mystery of the sun and the moon!


    The completion of the Dharma means that the control of the Dao has entered a new level. When practicing in the future, all the profound meanings and secrets of the Dao can be engraved in the Dharma!


    The sky and the robbery clouds collapsed, and the heaven and earth were restored as before.


    The deep twilight has long been shrouded in night, and above the sky, the bright moon and stars are shining together.


    And under the sky, Su Yi''s aura is still rising!


    Seven days ago, he had obtained a steady stream of light and rain from the Dao, but now he has destroyed the heavenly tribulation and engulfed the endless vitality in the tribulation thunder.


    These two forces are blending together, and they are building the Dao foundation of the Spiritual Realm for Su Yi!


    It can be foreseen that when Su Yi''s realm is completely stable, his Dao foundation will inevitably be unimaginable.


    "Quick, kill him while his realm is unstable!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded, awakening everyone present.


    Seeing that Huan Shanglin was present with eleven other spirit wheel realms, at this moment, they shot together and vacated the sky to kill Su Yi alone.


    Terrorist


    The murderous intention of cruelty also filled the audience.


    "Okay, then kill the surnamed Su first, and then take the Seed of Cang Qing!"


    Xie Zhibei gritted his teeth, and together with the other nine spirit wheel realms around him, rose out of thin air and attacked Su Yi.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Wang Zhongyang made a decision.


    He knew very well that if Su Yi''s realm stabilized, he was destined to become extremely terrifying. At that time, the people present would not be able to find anyone who could fight against Su Yi!


    And although Su Yi has successfully survived the calamity, he has a fatal weakness.


    That is, his realm is unstable, and all powers are changing, which is also destined to be difficult for him to control that new power with ease!


    And this is also an excellent opportunity for them to kill Su Yi!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the night was illuminated by the monstrous divine brilliance.


    There are more than 20 spirit wheel realm existences joining forces to attack, how terrifying the scene should be?


    I saw Dao swords, bronze bells, flying shuttles, divine seals, whisks, jade rulers... all kinds of natal spiritual treasures, with splendid divine light, tore through the sky and shook the world.


    All kinds of powerful and unpredictable Taoist methods and secret techniques have derived torrents of destructive power such as thunder, divine flame, hurricane, sea of ??blood, etc., overwhelmingly shrouded Su Yi alone.


    That piece of heaven and earth was in great turmoil, the mountains, rivers, plants and trees were all turned into dust, the void seemed unbearable, and the whining continued.


    This is absolutely terrifying!


    When Su Yi crossed the robbery before, these spirit wheel realms also joined forces to attack, but at that time they were trying to contain and influence Su Yi''s mind, plus they were afraid of being attacked by the robbery, so the Taoism and secret treasures they used were all discussed. Not as powerful.


    But now it''s different. These spirit wheel realms exist, and they are almost all out to display their own spiritual treasures and supreme Taoism.


    The purpose is to kill Su Yi in one go!


    That kind of power is naturally far from comparable before.


    When witnessing this scene, Pu Jue''s combat power is enough to rank in the top five spirit wheel realm in the Mingkong realm.


    escape!


    How far to escape.


    Otherwise, it is destined to be bombarded and killed to the point where there are no bones left!


    At this time, when faced with these sieges from all directions, Su Yi showed a sneering look.


    "Do it now, what''s the difference between moths to the flames?"


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, Su Yi strode into the void, his robes fluttering.


    boom!


    Around his sturdy figure, a rounded avenue of light and shadow was reflected, slowly rotating like a grinding disc, crushing the void, and showing a dream-like luster.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pieces of Dao Lingbao and various Dao secret methods slammed, producing a rumbling sound, and the terrifying power seemed to drown Su Yi.


    But no matter what kind of treasures and magic tricks they were, before they could get close to Su Yi, they were blocked by that rounded avenue of light and shadow, and they couldn''t make any progress.


    And as Su Yi stepped forward, the treasures were blown away, and all kinds of Taoist methods were shattered!


    From a distance, Su Yi at this moment looks like an indestructible and unshakable lonely mountain, moving across the void, crushing all attacks!


    It''s slow to say, but it all happens in an instant.


    Su Yi took one step forward, and he came to a group of spiritual wheel cultivators, waving his sleeves.


    boom! ! !


    The sword energy fell from the sky, like a torrential rain falling from the sky, covering all directions, and the incomparably sharp sword intent chiseled straight and narrow cracks in the void.


    The group of cultivators closest to Su Yi were all horrified, and they did not hesitate to use all their strength to resolve them as if they were desperate.


    Earth-shattering crash


    rise.


    I saw the sword rain pouring down the sky, crushing the attacks of those monks like a broken bamboo, breaking their treasures, and then smashing them on them.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Under this blow, a full five cultivators of the Spirit Wheel Realm were beheaded on the spot at almost the same time.


    Their bodies were torn apart, their souls were smashed by the vast sword energy, and the blood flew like a waterfall, dyeing the void red.


    There was a shock in the field, and everyone was shocked.


    Being surrounded by a heavy siege, not only was he never suppressed, but instead, he broke the siege of the group of enemies and killed five people in one fell swoop! !


    The so-called like entering the realm of no one is nothing more than that!


    The blood was splashing, and the exclamation was shocking.


    Huan Shanglin, Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang and others were all shocked and their expressions changed drastically.


    In their expectation, Su Yi, who had just crossed the calamity and broke through the realm, should have been in a weak state of unstable realm.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all!


    "Quick, go all out!"


    Huan Shanglin''s eyes were about to split, and he shouted loudly.


    The five spiritual wheel cultivators who died this time were all from his camp, which made his heart bleed.


    There is no need for him to remind him at all. Others present have already noticed that it is not good, so how can they dare to neglect?


    All of them did not hesitate to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, as if they were desperately trying to besiege Su Yi frantically.


    This world is completely chaotic, as if it is about to sink and collapse.


    The power that exists in the Spirit Wheel Realm can easily burn mountains and boil seas, and destroy a mountain and river.


    But now, a group of spirit wheel realms join forces to go to war, and they are desperately fighting like crazy. How can that kind of fierceness be comparable?


    The Xia Huangdu in the distance had to run the Jiuding Town Boundary Array for defense, otherwise, just the torrent of destruction of the battle would be enough to cause serious damage to Jiuding City.


    The cultivators who were watching the battle from a distance had already avoided further afield, lest they be affected.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the mountains and rivers are shattered.


    The war broke out completely.


    It was also at this time that people truly realized how terrifying Su Yi, who had just crossed the tribulation, was.


    I saw that he was walking in the void like an exiled immortal, with his big sleeves fluttering, and the sword energy swept across the sky, bringing up dazzling light, illuminating the night sky, and piercing the long dome.


    There is absolutely no power that can stop the killing of that sword energy, the sky cannot stop it, the earth cannot sink in, and the avenue cannot be fettered!


    Under the raging sword qi, treasures shattered and Taoism was shattered.


    One after another figure was slaughtered on the spot like a mustard, torn apart, and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    Frightened screams, unwilling roars, desperate screams, shrill screams... In this battle under the sky, they sounded one after another.


    At this moment, the world is like a doomsday purgatory, sketching out shocking scenes of death!


    horrible!


    It''s just one person, pushing all directions horizontally, slashing the spirit wheel with the sword, destroying the dead!


    In just a few breaths, there were more than a dozen Spirit Wheel Realm people who were drinking and hating, and they were slaughtered on the spot.


    Their treasures and corpses were reduced to pieces, and they fell from the void mixed with crimson rolling blood, dyeing the sky and the earth red.


    And look at Su Yi again, his blue shirt is straight, his long hair is fluttering, and his body is spotless, straight like a fairy in a sword, killing people with rolling heads, invincible!


    The spectators in the distance were as sluggish as clay sculptures.


    The land of body and mind is full of fear!


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates will be delivered, the fifth update will be a bit late, about 11 pm~


    Thanks Mi Lao, Ruan Minhua and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards.


    In addition, weakly said, there are really too few children''s shoes voting for monthly votes today. Are you all waiting to vote after reading 5 more?

 Chapter 744

    Click!


    A dazzling sword broke inch by inch.


    The figure of a spiritual wheel cultivator who was in control of the Dao Sword staggered, coughing blood with his mouth open.


    Before he could stand firm, in his pupil''s field of vision, the sword aura that was reflected suddenly became larger.


    Until the sword energy filled his entire pupil.


    puff!


    Its head was thrown into the air, blood spilled into the void.


    The other side--


    boom!


    The sword energy roared in the sky, crushing a bronze Taoist seal.


    In the splash of debris, a man in a Chinese robe suddenly exploded, and his flesh and blood were smashed into countless pieces.


    The sudden death of the two spiritual wheel cultivators in the front and rear was almost at the same time, almost to the point of inconceivable.


    And Su Yi''s tall figure had already killed the others.


    The fighting of the Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses is not only reflected in the cultivation base, but also in the control of the power of the Dao.


    The strength of the Dao''s power is displayed on the condensed Dao Spirit Wheel.


    The spirit wheel realm powerhouses like fighting against Su Yi have all condensed the Dao spirit wheel, and there are some top tyrannical people.


    People like Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin are the best among them.


    And Wang Zhongyang from the North Hanjian Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm is a powerful existence among the older generation. He is not weaker than Pu Jue at all.


    In comparison, the five spirit wheel realm characters such as Huan Tianxu, who died under Su Yi''s hands, were all inferior.


    However, in the face of Su Yi, who has now stepped into the spirit phase realm, these spirit wheel realm characters present also seem unbearable.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, and the blood in the void was flying like a purgatory.


    Although this battle has only just started, the siege of those spirit wheel realm characters has long been destroyed, and more than half of the casualties!


    From beginning to end, no one can stop Su Yi''s attack!


    "It''s terrifying...it''s terrifying..."


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and lost their minds.


    In the eyes of these spectators, Su Yi at this moment is completely indistinguishable from Invincible!


    "Now, you should know why I gave up before..."


    Pu Jue murmured.


    Before the calamity, Su Yi was strong enough to suppress himself step by step in battle.


    What''s more, now?


    Pu Surong was silent, and the unwillingness in her heart because Pu Jue conceded defeat has been replaced by shock, horror and fear at this moment.


    How could she not be clear, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s mercy, it is very likely that these people would not be able to survive today?


    "Have you seen it, this is Master Su''s true style! How ridiculous is it that those bastards are still trying to raid before and after Master Su''s calamity?"


    The old blind man sneered, "If you let them know that what happened today was a big hole dug by Master Su, I don''t know how they would feel."


    Xia Huang, Wen Xinzhao and others were all emotional.


    The heaven and the earth were pouring with blood and rain, and the turmoil was unbearable.


    Only Su Yi''s figure is in the middle, sparse and unrestrained, like a fairy in the dust, intimidating the world.


    Up to now, those opponents have been killed in pieces, and only six or seven people are still struggling!


    in battle-


    Huan Shanglin''s face was ashen, his eyes were splitting.


    Xie Zhibei coughed up blood, his hair was disheveled, and a look of fear appeared on his brows.


    Wang Zhongyang roared like crazy.


    From the fight to the present, Su Yi''s strength has greatly stimulated them all, and they all feel a sense of collapse.


    No one would have imagined that Su Yi would still be so arrogant when he was transcending the calamity, and his mood and spirit would not be affected at all.


    In the same way, no one thought that Su Yi would be able to break through that taboo catastrophic catastrophe in one stroke and enter the spirit phase realm in one fell swoop.


    These surprises are understandable.


    What Su Yi is showing now


    The strength of the battle makes each of them unacceptable!


    too strong!


    Breaking their heads, they can''t imagine that a young man who has just entered the spirit phase and has not yet stabilized his realm will be so powerful that he is almost invincible.


    What Taoism, what treasures, in front of him, are as vulnerable as paper, unable to hurt them in the slightest.


    On the contrary, every time he made a shot, he was invincible, killing them to the point of collapse.


    So much so that in a matter of seconds, all three of their three camps suffered heavy casualties!


    boom!


    The dull and shattering sound resounded, and another person in the spirit wheel realm fell, and was directly slapped by Su Yi with his palm, and his body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    That domineering and bloody scene was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing Huan Shanglin to collapse completely.


    Without any hesitation, this dazzling figure from the Demon Huan Clan turned around and fled!


    Swish!


    A thick blood light erupted from Huan Shanglin''s body, turning his figure into thousands of blood lines, swept away in all directions.


    The art of blood escape!


    A powerful forbidden technique that destroys life and vitality in exchange for the chance to escape.


    Such forbidden techniques are widely circulated in the line of magic cultivators.


    But I have to say that escaping with the blood escape technique is indeed very effective.


    Unfortunately, Huan Shanglin met Su Yi.


    For Su Yi, who has 108,000 years of experience in previous lives and is proficient in all kinds of Taoism and secret methods, it is not difficult to crack the blood escape.


    Then he saw Su Yi''s sleeves swaying and his right arm raised like a sword against the sky.


    boom!


    In the void in all directions, a road barrier like a moat suddenly emerged, completely sealing all directions.


    Every avenue barrier glows brilliantly, surging with dense and mysterious Sanskrit characters.


    Looking from a distance, the world where Su Yi is located seems to have turned into a huge cage, giving people the feeling that there is no escape or avoidance.


    This is not the method of Kunwu Ye''s painting the ground as a prison, but the supreme secret passed down from Buddhism����


    Buddha land in the palm of your hand!


    With one palm, the mountains, rivers, and the universe will be transformed into Buddha soil. When the opponent is in the mountains and rivers, it is as if they are in the palm of my hand!


    If it is used by the emperor of Buddhism, under one palm, the power can cover eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers. No matter where the enemy escapes, no matter how to avoid it, they will not be able to escape from the palm of his hand!


    Bang bang bang!


    The blood lines transformed by Huan Shanglin hit the wall and exploded suddenly.


    Soon, after one of the blood lines exploded, it turned into the figure of Huan Shanglin, staggered and almost fell from the void.


    "No! How could the Blood Escape Technique be blocked?"


    He was pale and horrified.


    "ignorance."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    All the top-level emperor-level Taoist lineages have secret techniques that specifically restrain the blood evasion technique.


    Such as the "Buddha Land in the Palm" of Buddhism, the "Little Fan Cage" of Taoism, and the "mountains and peaks" of Yaozong.


    These secret techniques are not very powerful in combat.


    But when blocking the opponent''s escape, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    "open!"


    Huan Shanglin roared and used all his strength to attack the barrier of the road that the Buddha land in his palm turned into.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Swish!


    A sword energy flashed, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, and it fell from the air.


    When danger struck, Huan Shanglin bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation, and used desperate means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    He saw heavy demonic flames emerging from his body, forming layers of armor, covering his entire body.


    In his hand, he raised a halberd and stabbed it fiercely.


    Click!


    The moment the halberd and the sword qi collided, it cracked like a piece of paper.


    And the sword energy remains unabated, chiseling that one


    The armor transformed by the heavy demon flames flashed past Huan Shanglin.


    "Do not--"


    In the shrill and unwilling scream, Huan Shanglin''s body suddenly split into two halves, and then the two halves exploded.


    The rain of blood bloomed like fireworks, poignant, scarlet, and hot.


    Immediately, in the void in all directions, the barriers of the avenues shining with mysterious Sanskrit characters also disappeared.


    But when they saw this scene, Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang and others, who had already started to retreat, all seemed to have been hit with a sap, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    This is really no escape! !


    The timing of Huan Shanglin''s escape was not bad, but he was still blocked, and Fu Zhu was on the spot!


    For Xie Zhibei, Wang Zhongyang and others, this scene was almost no different from being cut off.


    The war is still going on.


    However, up to now, there are only four people left, including Xie Zhibei and Wang Zhongyang.


    And they are all wounded!


    "Su Yi, I am willing to admit defeat, as long as you can show mercy, I can swear that I will never be your enemy in the future!"


    Xie Zhibei spoke with a trembling voice.


    The existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm from Tianxing Jianzhai was completely panicked at this moment. In order to save his life, regardless of his dignity and arrogance, he directly confessed and prayed for Su Yi''s forgiveness.


    "Those who are my enemies are destined to die without life, so why do you need to swear to change your life?"


    In the indifferent voice, the sword rain swept across the sky and directly killed a cultivator who was closest to Su Yi.


    Then, Su Yi took one step and killed Xie Zhibei.


    "What''s the use of begging for mercy, at this time, there is no other choice but to work hard!"


    Wang Zhongyang shouted loudly.


    "Then fight him!"


    Xie Zhibei gritted his teeth and shouted, completely fighting.


    Unfortunately, such struggle is doomed to be futile, even those watching the battle from a distance can see that Xie Zhibei and the others are over!


    After a flick of a finger.


    A black-clothed woman who accompanied Wang Zhongyang was pierced by a sword qi between her brows and hated on the spot.


    After two fingers.


    Wang Zhongyang''s natal spiritual treasure shattered, his body was covered by a sword energy, and he was torn apart in an instant, his soul flying away.


    Before dying, this Spirit Wheel Realm from the North Cold Sword Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm existed, and couldn''t help but sigh bitterly: "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have stood up the first time..."


    There was regret and unwillingness in his voice.


    When the spectators from a distance heard the words, they were all moved.


    And just when Su Yi was about to kill Xie Zhibei, a hoarse old voice came from a distance in the distance:


    "Fellow Daoist Su show mercy! I, Tianxing Jianzhai, are willing to pay all the price for this and redeem my life for Xie Zhibei!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Xie Zhibei, who was already desperate, was stunned at first, and then showed excitement.


    "late."


    The words "light and fluttering" were spit out from Su Yi''s lips.


    Then, under the shocking gazes of the crowd, Su Yi raised his sword and fell, killing Xie Zhibei, who was already seriously injured, on the spot.


    puff!


    Blood poured out like a waterfall.


    Xie Zhibei''s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment, until he died, the excitement between his brows remained.


    So far, all the powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm of the three camps that besieged Su Yi this time have been beheaded, and no one has survived!


    The world is bloody and picturesque.


    Only Su Yi was alone, standing proudly above the void, looking down on the world.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to An Muxi, Qin, Goldfish Dashuaibi, Shuyou 705, Huxin Lianzhen, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~


    Goldfish finally understands, I don''t cry for a monthly pass, all the judges will not take the initiative to feed the monthly pass, too lazy to be like Aunt Su!


    Also, wait for the children''s shoes who vote for the monthly ticket after 5 shifts, hurry up and come to the bowl~~


    Knock on the blackboard, tomorrow''s update will be at night...

 Chapter 745

    Although it was night, the brilliance released by the forbidden power of Jiuding City dispelled the thick darkness.


    The blood filled the sky and the earth, and various treasure fragments and corpses were scattered on the ground riddled with holes, sketching a shocking scene of death.


    The spectators in the distance were stunned and speechless.


    In just a moment, a total of twenty-five spirit wheel realms from the three major factions were slaughtered by Su Yi alone!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    It should be noted that even if the dazzling world has come, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the spirit wheel realm powerhouse is still the most peak existence!


    Any one of them will be able to traverse the four seas, dominate the world, and deter one side of the world!


    In the hearts of monks in the world, the spirit wheel realm is more like a master, and they can only look up and be in awe.


    However, just today, outside the Jiuding City, there was a shocking scene of a spirit wheel realm powerhouse falling like rain!


    And the one who killed them was a young man who had just broken through the calamity and entered the spirit realm...


    All of this is undoubtedly too shocking.


    "Su Yi, you are not afraid of retribution!?"


    Suddenly, that hoarse voice sounded again, filled with resentment, echoing in the night sky.


    This is an old man from Tianxing Jianzhai who had pleaded for mercy before, trying to get Su Yi to let Xie Zhibei go.


    But Su Yiming showed no mercy.


    "Those who are my enemies should really worry about retribution."


    Su Yi drank from the jug and said casually, "What''s more, today''s affairs will not end like this."


    A fluttering sentence shocked the audience.


    The owner of Qingyun, Fu Qingyun, suddenly remembered that before Su Yi''s robbery, he had invited him to introduce the origins of those opponents, in order to take revenge on these enemies in the future.


    At that time, Fu Qingyun was still a little skeptical. After all, the situation at that time was too dangerous, and he doubted whether Su Yi could survive this catastrophe.


    But now, recalling what Su Yi said, Fu Qingyun''s heart was overturned, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Today, Su Yi dug through the world''s forbidden calamity, destroying all the characters in the spirit wheel realm, looking at the world, who can compare?


    And it seems that such an existence, if you want to take revenge on those enemy forces, will inevitably set off an unpredictable bloody storm!


    "Oh, is that so, but in the eyes of the old man, with the seed of blue and green, fellow Daoist Su will definitely become the target of public criticism in the next days, attracting the world to chase!"


    The hoarse voice of the Tianxing Jianzhai old man resounded between heaven and earth again.


    "It''s easy to hide with open guns, and hard to guard against dark arrows. Fellow Daoist Su may have a profound knowledge and fear nothing, but are you sure that a character who wants to win the seed of blue sky in this world will not take other actions?"


    These words, the meaning of threats, have not been concealed!


    The hearts of the spectators were chilled.


    However, Su Yi smiled and said lightly: "If someone around me is implicated by someone Su, then I don''t mind stepping on all the hostile forces in this world, and then I''ll have to take a look. , who would dare to bark like that again."


    The audience trembled, and everyone gasped.


    Su Yi''s strength is vividly reflected in these words!


    "Then just wait and see!"


    That day, the voice of the old man Xingjianzhai was silent.


    Su Yi stretched his waist long, his eyes swept across the audience, and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to fight me?"


    Heaven and earth are silent, everyone is silent.


    "Weng Jiu, please help me collect the spoils."


    Su Yi put down these words, without any hesitation, he stepped into the void and floated away.


    Until his figure disappeared into Jiuding City, no one dared to stop him.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Wen Xinzhao was the first to be unable to hold back, and was filled with excitement and joy.


    Yue''s mood returned in a hurry.


    Old Blind, Qing Ya and the others followed.


    Xia Huang and Weng Jiu stayed behind to take care of the aftermath.


    At this time, the outside of Jiuding City was completely boiling, as if a pot had exploded, and the silent night was completely broken.


    "Su Banxian is too fierce! You say, from now on, who else in this world can be Su Banxian''s opponent?"


    Someone was amazed.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, in this world today, there are many people with mysterious origins and unfamiliar identities, but they are extremely terrifying. Like the Tianhe Realm North Cold Sword Pavilion that appeared today, I have never heard of it before."


    Someone pondered the analysis.


    "There is no doubt that He, Su Shixian has already stood at the top of the world today, no matter who wants to fight against him, he must weigh the consequences!"


    Someone sighed.


    "This battle is absolutely unprecedented. It is foreseeable that when the news spreads, the world will be shaken!"


    "With so many people dead, how can those big forces give up?"


    "What''s the point of letting go, those big forces should really worry about whether Su Shixian will go to them to settle accounts!"


    ... There was an uproar in the field.


    And in the far-off night, there are many characters lurking in the dark, and they are showing traces one after another at this moment.


    "Using the calamity as a bait to dig a hole and bury people, this Su Yi... is simply too bold!"


    someone muttered.


    "I thought I would be able to play a mantis catching the cicada and the oriole today, but I never thought about it, but Su Yi stayed on the sidelines, digging holes and burying people. Fortunately, we didn''t get involved in the first place."


    Some people are secretly happy.


    "With Su Yi''s fighting strength today, it will be more and more difficult to win the Seed of Blue Sky from him in the future."


    Someone sighed.


    "Oh, do you really think Su Yi is invincible? Wrong! This dazzling world has only just begun. Unless he surrenders the Seed of Azure Green, he will inevitably encounter countless crises in the next period of time!"


    Someone sneered.


    Gradually, these powerhouses, who had been hiding in the dark, all left one after another.


    "It is worthy of being a character that can be noticed by my ancestors. This Su Yi is really fierce, and growing up so big, this is the first time I have encountered such a defiant guy."


    In the dark of night, Cui Jingyan''s red lips lightly parted, tsk tsk praise.


    "It''s not just you, I can''t believe that someone can break the sky with a single sword, and kill those Spirit Wheel Realm people with a just-promoted Spirit Phase Realm cultivation base..."


    Xue Ye''s eyes flickered, with a wry smile on his face.


    Jiu Sacrifice, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help sighing at this moment: "This Su Yi, the origin is definitely not trivial!"


    A young man, but he knows the inheritance of their Meng Po Hall like the back of his hand, and can recognize the jade pendant made by Judgment Ming Zun at a glance, and can make the descendants of the ghost lamp pick the sarcophagus to follow him...


    It was the same young man who survived a taboo catastrophe today, killing a group of experts in the spirit wheel realm with the cultivation base of the spirit phase realm that he just broke through.


    All of this seems so incredible!


    So much so that Jiuzhai, an old man who is used to seeing wind and waves, couldn''t help but feel a bit of confusion, this young man... What kind of person is he?


    "Nine sacrifices, are we still going to see Su Yi?"


    Cui Jingyan asked, blinking her bright eyes.


    "Why don''t you see?"


    Jiujiu took a deep breath and said, "Aren''t you curious about his secrets?"


    Xue Ye''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I care more about the Seed of Blue Green."


    Jiu Sacrifice''s face changed slightly, and he scolded in a deep voice: "Xue Ye, don''t talk about this again, even if you are not reconciled, at this moment, we can''t be enemies with dangerous people like Su Yi! The teacher didn''t say that he insisted that we bring the Seed of Azure Green back."


    Xue Ye sighed softly, "I understand."


    Cui Jingyan smiled and said: "It''s normal to be unwilling, and I''m not willing to change it for me. If possible, I even want to clean up that Su''s meal."


    The corners of Jiu Sacrifice''s lips twitched, and he said in a bad mood, "Jingyan, don''t make trouble, you have offended Su Yi, and there is a jade pendant that judges Lord Ming Zun, Su Yi will not embarrass you, but we are different from you, Once you offend Su Yi, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    At this moment, Xue Ye was keenly aware that the Jiu Sacrificial had obviously completely extinguished his thoughts of robbing the Seed of Blue Green. In his words, he inadvertently revealed a deep fear of Su Yi.


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "Nine sacrifices don''t worry, I will not be confused in this matter. To be honest, I am also very curious, what is the origin of this Su Yi."


    Jiu Ji smiled and made a decision, saying, "It''s getting late, let''s go to visit this Immortal Su Exiled tomorrow!"


    ...


    in the night.


    Fu Qingyun was alone and silent.


    After a long time, he took out a yellowed bamboo slip and engraved it with divine sense as a knife.


    "April 11th, at dusk, Su Yi ushered in a spiritual catastrophe outside Jiuding City..."


    "This calamity has never been seen before, and it is full of taboos. Looking at the past and present, I can''t find a single case that can be compared with it..."


    Lines of timeless and condensed handwriting appear on the bamboo slips, the sentences are succinct and without any modification, and the deeds that happened today are truthfully recorded.


    "...In this battle, Su Yi slayed the robbery with one sword, killed all the enemies with one hand, and determined the world with one force. His achievements are unparalleled in today''s splendid world."


    "Of course, today''s events have also laid the groundwork for Su Yi, and in the next day, there will definitely be a storm."


    Writing this, Fu Qingyun hesitated for a while, but still wrote:


    "Today''s battle should be the origin of changing the pattern of the great world, and Su Yi will become the biggest variable in the great world."


    "In terms of selfishness, a certain hopes that Su Yike will conquer the world with his sword and rule the world. This way, it will be enough to calm the turmoil in the world!"


    Writing this, Fu Qingyun''s expression changed for a while, and finally he smiled bitterly and erased the last sentence from the bamboo slip.


    As a monk in the history of the world, the most taboo thing is to incorporate personal emotions into it when recording the changes in the world.


    This will not only affect one''s own path, but also make the historical materials and books compiled by oneself distorted and biased, so as to distort historical facts!


    "Success or failure, when the fruit is ripe, as a witness, it is a great blessing to be able to witness today''s events with your own eyes!"


    Fu Qingyun put away the yellowed bamboo slip and floated away.


    Qingyun Courtyard.


    The red lanterns under the eaves are brightly lit, the moonlight in the courtyard is like water, and the bamboo shadows are whirling.


    "It''s easy to hide with open spears, but hard to defend against dark arrows. That guy said it well..."


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, thinking to himself, "Before, I was too lazy to care about the right and wrong of those kindnesses and hatreds, but now, the cause and effect of the Seed of Azure Green has put me at the cusp of the storm, so I can''t be more merciful. ."


    As far as Jianxiu is concerned, how should we end the grudges?


    Answer: Slash it with one sword!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Zhongli, sjbmnz, mouse, etc. for the monthly reward for children''s shoes~ The second one is a bit late, about 9 o''clock.


    In addition, Zongheng has launched a year-end inventory activity, and I implore the officials to use their hands and vote for the option of "Best Author".


    Goldfish say the rules and vote for free! Don''t spend money, it''s not necessary.


    There is also the option of "Gift Vote" in the voting column, which is also free, and all you need to do is vote for the "Best Author".


    Remember, free tickets! Best author! The event is for seven days, and everyone can log in and vote every day.

 Chapter 746

    In the past, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously because he was hostile to those ancient forces because he killed Huan Shaoyou and other ancient evildoers.


    Not long ago, after killing Huan Tianxu and others in front of Jiuding City, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    And today, those enemy forces have come again, not only to ruin his calamity, but also to snatch the seeds of blue sky.


    With Su Yi''s lazy temperament, he finally became impatient.


    Again and again, he came to the door to provoke him, and he really thought he was a mud bodhisattva in the temple.


    What''s more, the situation today is different from the past.


    With the seed of azure green, he has already become the target of public criticism. If he ignores it, he does not know how many disturbances will occur.


    "After the cultivation base is stable, go to make a complete break!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, the old blind man, Wen Xinzhao and the others came back, each with a beam of joy, unable to hide their excitement.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for successfully transcending the calamity and proving the realm of Dao and spirit!"


    The old blind man grinned and bowed.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qingya, and Hanyan Zhenren also stepped forward to congratulate them.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter, nothing to talk about."


    Next, he chatted with everyone for a while, then got up from the rattan chair.


    He looked at Wen Xinzhao and instructed, "Later Xia Huang and Weng Jiu come, remember to accept those spoils first."


    Wen Xinzhao replied in a crisp voice: "Okay!"


    "I''ll go to rest first, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yi walked towards his room.


    Just crossed the robbery and broke the realm, and the realm is unstable. At this time, you should practice hard.


    ...


    in the room.


    The incense burner curls, and the lights are bright.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    wow~~


    The qi machine roared and revolved, and the mighty spiritual power was like the Yangtze River, rushing and circulating along the limbs and the meridians of the whole body, and finally converged in the Dantian Avenue Spirit Palace.


    The Dao Ling Palace is straight like a fairy palace in the sky, the light is dense, and the breath of the Dao is transpiring, like a dream.


    It can be vaguely seen that a prototype of the Dao Dharma is condensed in the Spirit Palace.


    This dharma image, like the Supreme Dao Seed condensed on the Yuan Dao Road, looks like the Sword of Nine Prisons and hangs in the Spirit Palace.


    The Dharma looks up and down, condensing the primordial Dao meaning of the Consummation level!


    The three major realms of the Spiritual Dao and the Spiritual Transformation Realm form the Dao Spirit Palace.


    The spirit phase realm tempers the Dao Dharma phase.


    Spirit Wheel Realm derivation Dao Spirit Wheel.


    Whether it is the Dao Ling Palace, the Dao Dharma, or the Dao Spirit Wheel, they are all manifestations of their own Dao behavior and background.


    The difference is that the realm is different, and the comprehension and control of the power of the Dao also show completely different changes.


    "The Dao Dharma that I cast today is to be seen by my friends in my previous life, and I''m afraid they will be shocked."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    The calamity that has been crossed today has never been seen before, and it is full of taboo atmosphere.


    But in the same way, let him build an unprecedented Dao Dharma after transcending the calamity!


    Especially at the moment when he successfully crossed the tribulation and entered the spirit phase realm, the Nine Prisons Sword resonated with his own opportunity, so that his Dao Dharma phase also brought a trace of charm that belonged to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Based on the 108,000 years of experience in Su Yi''s previous life, he is extremely sure that in the years since the ancient times of the Great Wilderness Kyushu, there is absolutely no one that can be compared to his own Dao Fa!


    Even the Supreme Martial Emperor who used to be respected in the spirit phase realm for nine thousand years and who was known to be invincible in this realm...


    Neither!


    until late at night.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "Qing Wan."


    Su Yi tapped the soul raising gourd.


    with a


    The haze circulated, and Qing Wan''s graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Master, what are your orders?"


    The girl''s red dress swayed, her skin was better than snow, and her picturesque face glowed with a faint halo under the light of the candles.


    Su Yi smiled and said as a matter of course: "Of course it''s a double cultivation."


    "Uh����"


    The girl''s star eyes widened, her pink lips parted slightly, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Unprepared, Rao Shiqingwan already knew that this day would come, but at this moment his mind was still trembling uncontrollably.


    Like a frightened deer.


    Su Yi saw it interestingly and said, "I remember that you have asked Cha Jin a lot about double cultivation before, so you''ve already prepared well, right?"


    "This����"


    Qing Wan Na Na, her pretty face is hot, her star eyes are shy and timid.


    "The way of double cultivation is born out of love and in line with Dao. Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Master, Wan''er naturally has a hundred willing, but...just..."


    The girl''s sweet ding dong voice was full of embarrassment.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you think I''m too abrupt?"


    When he was talking, he got up, took out the jug, and said, "Come on, you and I have a drink together, and I will tell you the art of double cultivation one by one while you are free."


    He took out two wine glasses, filled them one by one, and sat there lazily.


    Seeing this, Qingwan hesitated for a while, and then sat on Su Yi''s side.


    "Men love women''s love, romantic love, it''s human nature."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said softly, "What''s more, double cultivation is a type of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. Whether it is Buddhism, Taoism, or demon sect or demon cultivation, all of them have inheritance related to dual cultivation..."


    "Next, I''m going to teach you the method of double cultivation, but it''s a little different. It''s good for you to be serious."


    Qingwan was originally very shy and anxious, but when she heard the words, she immediately showed the color of listening, and abandoned her distracting thoughts.


    Time ticks by.


    The candlelight flickered. When Su Yi was teaching Taoism, he occasionally had a drink or two with Qingwan. Gradually, the girl completely relaxed.


    Perhaps it was because of drinking, the girl''s delicate snow-white skin was a touch of pink, and her eyes were a little blurry.


    Qingwan was born extremely beautiful, with deep and graceful star eyes, delicate and full pink lips, a slender and graceful body, a beautiful face that can be broken by blowing a bullet, plus a bit of alcohol, pure and charming with a touch of soul-stirring. Charming breath.


    Even when Su Yi saw it, his heart swayed slightly.


    The peerless stunner that brings disaster to the country and the people is nothing more than that.


    Compared to Cha Jin''s bright appearance, Qing Wan has a more delicate and soft temperament, which can easily arouse a man''s desire to conquer.


    Luckily, Su Yi is not a foolish person, and he has a long experience in the matter of men and women, so he will not be unable to control himself.


    Until the teaching of double cultivation is completed, the jug has bottomed out.


    "Master, I..."


    Qingwan raised her head, her eyes were as bright as water, glittering.


    Before he could finish speaking, he was hugged by Su Yi and walked towards the bed.


    huh~


    The lights went out quietly, and the room fell into darkness.


    There was a rustling sound of undressing, and there were bursts of rushing gasps and heavy breathing...


    Although the room was dark, how could it affect Su Yi''s vision?


    Su Yi was once again amazed when he saw the pair of towering girls who were holding up the bellybands that were hidden in front of him when the girl was lying flat.


    Who would dare to imagine that this pure and picturesque girl is so rich?

 Chapter 747

    When the knock on the door rang, an old voice followed:


    "The ninth sacrifice to Rui Yang in Meng Po Hall, along with the protector Xue Ye, the true disciple Cui Jingyan, came to visit fellow Daoist Su."


    The old blind man frowned and said, "Master Su, the visitor is not good."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No, they definitely didn''t come here to make trouble. Go open the door and let them in."


    Although the old blind man was puzzled, he got up and went.


    Su Yi lost his interest in having breakfast.


    He came to the side of the pond and lay in the rattan chair as before.


    In the early morning of spring, the wind is gentle and the sky is bright.


    The vegetation is lush and vibrant everywhere.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and couldn''t help but think of one thing.


    Last night, Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu came, and they also brought the spoils of yesterday''s battle. All kinds of treasures were accumulated and their value was immeasurable.


    And some of these spiritual materials can be used to repair rattan chairs...


    When he was thinking about it, the old blind man came with Jiuji, Cui Jingyan and Xueye.


    "Old Ruiyang, I congratulate fellow Daoist Su on breaking the calamity and proving the Way, and slaying the enemies of the Quartet!"


    Nine sacrificial priests came forward to greet him with a smile.


    Su Yi sat on the rattan chair without moving, just nodded slightly and said, "You don''t need to say the words of greeting, just sit down as you like."


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly and muttered, "The shelf is really big."


    That being said, she sat straight on the rock on one side.


    The girl was wearing a purple dress, her appearance was like a fairy, but her temperament was as charming as a demon. Sitting there at the moment, the sky was shining on her graceful figure, her beauty was indescribable.


    Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye looked at each other and took their seats at will.


    "Your ancestors don''t dare to say that I am big."


    Su Yi laughed.


    This little girl from the Cui family is arrogant at first glance.


    Cui Jingyan froze for a moment, then subconsciously said, "You...recognize my ancestor?"


    Su Yi smiled and did not answer, but swept Jiusai and Xueye with his eyes, and said, "You are here today for this, right?"


    Jiujiu was shocked and said with admiration: "As expected, I can''t hide my fellow Daoist! I just noticed that my fellow Daoist has an extraordinary origin, so I didn''t dare to neglect, so I came to pay a visit."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "You have an extraordinary history? How can you see it?"


    Jiusai stabilized his mind and said, "According to my opinion, fellow Daoist seems to know the inheritance of my Mengpo Temple very well, and there is this fellow Daoist who is in the same vein as the ghost lamp and sarcophagus, which is enough in itself. It proves that even if fellow Daoists are not from the Netherworld, they are definitely closely related to the Netherworld."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Anything else?"


    Jiusai hesitated for a moment, then said: "More importantly, fellow Daoist can see through Jingyan''s jade pendant and origin at a glance, which makes us all realize that fellow Daoist is destined to be an extraordinary person."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You guys can analyze so many things, it''s a good thing."


    Seeing Su Yi admitting these speculations, Jiu Jiji''s heart was shocked, his expression became more solemn, he folded his fists and bowed his head, and said, "Forgive the old man to take the liberty to ask who is the holy friend?"


    At this moment, both Cui Jingyan and Xue Ye looked at Su Yi.


    Even the old blind man on one side couldn''t help but prick up his ears.


    All he knew right now was that Su Yi was the debt collector of their ghost lanterns carrying the sarcophagus, and it was suspected that he had a great relationship with the old ghost who sent their ancestors to carry the coffin.


    But the old blind man could not speculate on the origin of Su Yi.


    "I''m not holy."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed


    With an inexplicable taste, he sighed, "At best, it''s just a sword cultivator wandering in this world."


    The events of his previous life were his biggest secret, not because he dared not say it, nor did he disdain to say it, but after speaking it out, it was very likely that those present would be affected by karma.


    Those consequences, for them, are destined to be unbearable.


    This is what Su Yi didn''t want to see.


    "A sword repair?"


    Cui Jingyan was obviously disappointed, ruddy lips twitched, and he muttered: "You are young, but you want to imitate those old guys and pretend to be deep, like my ancestors."


    Jiusai and Xueye were also slightly startled.


    However, they already knew that Su Yi couldn''t give an answer easily, so they couldn''t be too disappointed.


    "Your ancestors talked about clouds and mountains, because he didn''t want to offend the sky, and he didn''t want to offend the earth. He looked around, and he didn''t want to offend all beings. He just wanted to stay out of it all his life, lest the sky would collapse and smash his head into a hole."


    Su Yiyu teased, "I''m different from him."


    Jiusai and Xueye sucked in a breath of cold air, full of shock.


    In the land of the netherworld, who would dare to ridicule Lord Ming-Zun like this? !


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it seemed like he was talking and laughing about an anecdote.


    Cui Jingyan was even more stunned, and said, "Su Yi...Is this something a junior of yours can say?"


    She just felt ridiculous.


    It was the first time she had encountered such absurd things as a teenager who did not shy away from making fun of her ancestors.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Cui Jingyan opened his mouth to refute, but there was nowhere to refute.


    Because as Su Yi said, her old ancestor really seldom paid attention to anything in the world. He always said that as a clan member of the Cui family, only when he has a state of mind that jumps out of the cage of world affairs and is detached from things, can he truly appreciate the verdict. secret.


    After holding back for a while, Cui Jingyan glared at Su Yi and said, "What I said is that there is something wrong with your attitude!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    A good-looking girl has a look of anger and anger, but also has a pleasing beauty.


    He suddenly said: "You came to the Cangqing Continent this time, it should be an order from your ancestors, right?"


    "I����"


    Just as Cui Jingyan was about to deny it, he saw Su Yi said to himself, "According to the rules of your Cui clan, as direct descendants, unless something crucial happens, you will never be allowed to leave Netherworld."


    "You are no exception, and with your cultivation base and identity, if you don''t have the permission of your clan, even the headmaster of Meng Po Hall will not dare to let you come."


    After these words, Cui Jingyan was speechless, and the words in his mouth were suffocated back to his stomach.


    And Jiu Sacrificial and Xue Ye have already set off a storm in their hearts!


    Su Yi saw through it more than once, it was the ruling Ming Zun allowed Cui Jingyan to come, and he seemed to know the affairs of the Cui family very well!


    This is undoubtedly incredible!


    Su Yi ignored the changes in their minds.


    He looked at the sky with his eyes, rubbed the armrest of the rattan chair with his palm, and said softly:


    "Your ancestors used a piece of the Myriad Dao Tree as a source of magic, and used the method of catching the sky to refine the jade pendant, and let you wear it on your body. It was obviously fishing, and it was deliberately shown to me."


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly, as if realizing something, and fell into contemplation.


    The atmosphere became dull and silent.


    Cui Jingyan stared at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, her brows filled with uncontrollable confusion.


    This guy even knows the "Star Luo Catching the Sky"! ?


    This secret method, in the entire Cui family, is only practiced by her old ancestor, and the others don''t even know this secret method at all!


    "Fishing... So it turns out that Su Yi had already guessed the mind of Lord Ming-Zun?"


    At the same time, Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye couldn''t calm down either.


    Before, after thinking hard for a long time, they vaguely deduced that the reason why the Cui family let Cui Jingyan come to Cangqing Continent this time was most likely because of the ruling that Lord Ming wanted to fish.


    Never thought that the "fish" Su Yi had already seen through this!


    But at this time, how could Jiu Ji and Xue Ye not understand that the person whom Lord Ming Zun was looking for must be Su Yi?


    Even, they are already certain that there must be some kind of relationship between Su Yi and Judgment Mingzun!


    "You...really know my ancestors?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi asked back, "When you came, did he mention what he wanted you to do in Cangqing Continent?"


    Cui Jingyan shook his head.


    Su Yi said, "Show me the jade pendant."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated for a while, but still took off the jade pendant from his waist and handed it over.


    At the same time, the girl reminded: "You can''t mess around. With your strength, you are destined to be unable to use this treasure. On the contrary, it is very likely to suffer backlash..."


    Just saying this, her beautiful eyes widened and stayed there.


    Seeing Su Yi lightly tap the jade pendant with his fingertips, a handful of light rain as thin as a cow''s hair blooms like petals, covering the whole jade pendant in the stamens.


    As the light rain merged into the surface of the jade pendant little by little, a magnificent and mysterious purple light and shadow circulated on the surface of the jade pendant, turning into lines of mysterious symbols.


    The eyes of everyone present could not help but be attracted to the past.


    I saw that every symbol on the jade pendant was as small as a grain of rice, mysterious and complex, twisted and weird, like spirituality, flickering and disappearing.


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were lost, and he murmured: "How could this be, why I don''t know that there is such a mystery hidden in this jade pendant..."


    Jiusai and Xueye were both silent, their hearts were churning endlessly.


    Since entering this courtyard until now, they don''t know how many times they have been shocked.


    Until this moment, when they saw the jade pendant made by Judgment Mingzun, it showed such a change in Su Yi''s hands, which made them all feel stunned.


    Even if you break your head, you can''t imagine what kind of background Su Yi has in order to reveal so many incredible methods!


    "How did you do it?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said, the girl was full of surprise, only to feel that the young man in front of him seemed to be covered with heavy fog, hiding too many unknown secrets.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He stared at the strange and twisted symbols on the jade pendant, his expression uncertain.


    This is a kind of Taoism condensed by the "Star Luo Catching the Sky", and even if it falls into the eyes of the emperor, it is difficult to decipher its meaning.


    However, this naturally couldn''t help Su Yi.


    In other words, this was originally what Judgment Ming Zun showed him to Su Yi!


    That line of writing reads:


    "Old Monster Su, there will be a drastic change in the Netherland, I have to go to the depths of the bitter sea, and I don''t know if I can come back alive.


    "I know that you, old man Su, are not afraid of heaven and earth, but in any case, if you return to the Nether in the future, remember not to reveal your identity. Today''s Netherland is different from the past."


    "I don''t have anything else to think about, I just hope that when you return, you won''t let Xiao Ye Zi be sad again!"

 Chapter 748

    As the light gradually dimmed, the line of Taoism on the jade pendant disappeared.


    Su Yi held the jade pendant and fell into contemplation.


    It was not surprising that Cui Longxiang knew that he was reincarnated in the Cangqing Continent.


    Because it was Cui Longxiang who used the power of Wandaoshu to send Xuan Ning to Cangqing Continent.


    But this time, Cui Longxiang seemed to have encountered a difficult matter, and had to let Cui Jingyan bring a jade pendant to remind himself.


    Moreover, he did not tell anyone, including Cui Jingyan, the message he left in the jade pendant.


    This undoubtedly means that what happened to Cui Longxiang is extremely troublesome and cannot be disclosed to outsiders!


    "That old fox has always been indifferent to the world, lest he be troubled by trouble, but now, because of a drastic change in the Netherworld, how could he have to go to the sea of ??misery?"


    "Even, with his Taoism, he is still not sure if he can come back?"


    Su Yi thought of this, looked at Cui Jingyan, and said, "Before you came, has there been anything worthy of attention in the Netherworld?"


    Cui Jingyan wondered, "What do you mean?"


    Undoubtedly, the girl did not know this.


    Su Yi looked at Jiu Ji again, "How about you, do you understand?"


    Jiu Sacrifice stabilized his mind and thought for a long time before saying: "If there is a major event, then recently, there has indeed been a rumor in the Netherland, which has even attracted the attention of many top Taoists."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    Jiushi said: "It is said that in the depths of the bitter sea, a strange black underworld ship appeared. No matter who sees this ship, it will suddenly disappear from the world!"


    "And what is certain is that about three years ago, an emperor of Huangquan Palace encountered the black underworld ship in the depths of the bitter sea, leaving only a secret talisman before disappearing."


    "Until later, when the monks of Huangquan Palace found the secret talisman, they found that it was written in scribbled writing about the black underworld ship."


    "However, it''s just a sentence. No one knows what the black underworld ship looks like, what its origins, and what dangers it has."


    "This incident caused a great sensation in Netherworld."


    "After all, a person in the imperial realm with the power to penetrate the sky and the earth suddenly disappeared from the world because of encountering a mysterious underworld ship. It is difficult not to attract attention."


    "Since then, in the Netherland, more and more rumors related to the Nethership began to appear intermittently."


    "It is said that the underworld ship came from the other side of the legendary sea of ??bitterness."


    "It is also said that the ghost ship represents disaster and ominousness, and it will bring unforeseen disasters to the Netherland."


    "In short, there are different opinions, and no one can be sure about the origin of that ghost ship."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded.


    In the Netherland, the Sea of ??Bitterness has been a first-class forbidden place since ancient times. Even a powerful emperor would not dare to venture into the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    That mysterious ghost ship appeared in the sea of ??misery, and as long as anyone who sees it, it will disappear out of thin air, which means that it is difficult for anyone to find out its origin.


    "Could it be that the upcoming upheaval mentioned by the old fox Cui Longxiang has something to do with the ghost ship? Otherwise, why would he want to


    Go to the sea of ??bitterness in person? "


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    "Su Yi, what are you asking about?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said.


    "nothing."


    Su Yi shook his head and returned the jade pendant to Cui Jingyan, "The questions you asked before, when your ancestor comes back, you can ask him."


    Cui Jingyan said angrily, "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your ancestors didn''t tell you, so he definitely didn''t want you to know."


    As he said that, he looked at the Jiu Sacrificial Priest and said, "What are you trying to plan for this time when your Mengpo Palace is involved in the great dispute in the Cangqing Continent?"


    Jiusai said with a wry smile: "Originally I was waiting for the Seed of Cang Qing, but now... I have changed my mind."


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "So, you will be returning to the Nether soon?"


    Jiu Ji shook his head and said: "The space tunnel from the Nether to the Cangqing Continent is extremely unstable. Even if I want to return, I also need the power of the sect to guide me."


    "According to our previous plan, in half a year, the sect will open the secret method of forbidden formation and receive us in the Nether."


    "Half a year..."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, I will go with you."


    Jiu Sacrifice stayed for a while, and said in surprise: "Do you also plan to go to the Nether?"


    Cui Jingyan also said unexpectedly, "What are you doing in the Netherworld?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Go find some old friends and take back some things."


    The old blind man, who had never spoken, hurriedly said, "And me, I will also return to the underworld."


    Jiu Shi was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, this old man can promise fellow Daoists, and before we leave this Cangqing Continent, we will send a message to fellow Daoists in time."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Thanks in advance."


    After chatting for a while, Jiuji and others said goodbye and left.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and turned back to the room.


    Yesterday, I just crossed the robbery and broke the realm. Although I experienced double cultivation overnight, the realm is not really stable.


    ...


    As night approaches.


    Sunset evening photo.


    Su Yi, who had just finished practicing for a day, squatted in the courtyard to make a rattan chair. After smelting various rare and precious spiritual materials, they merged into the rattan chair.


    The old blind man felt a little outrageous.


    But he wouldn''t say it.


    Wen Xinzhao pursed her lips and chuckled, she had long known that to Su Yi, no matter how precious the spiritual material was, it was more important than the rattan chair that could make him rest comfortably.


    Qingwan was also there, but this innocent and innocent girl was a little reserved and sat obediently not far from Su Yi.


    Her slender and straight jade legs are close together, her cheeks are in her hands, and she occasionally sneaks a glance at Su Yi. Her beautiful and picturesque face is so beautiful that it is trembling under the sunset.


    Soon.


    Su Yi retracted his hand, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    After re-sacrifice, the rattan chair looks simple and simple, very inconspicuous, but if you lie in it, you can feel its magic.


    Such as nourishing qi and blood, clearing the mind and so on.


    It can also wash away the dust and not fear the invasion of water and fire.


    even


    , Lying in the rattan chair can more easily feel the changes in the breath of the avenue, allowing people to meditate and realize the Tao...


    Of course, the greatest magic of rattan chairs is comfort.


    Lying in it, I felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "It''s not in vain that I spend a lot of spiritual materials to sacrifice."


    Su Yi paralyzed himself in the rattan chair, his whole body was slack, squinting and bathing in the shadow of the sunset, only to feel that the bones all over his body seemed to lighten a few ounces, which was indescribably comfortable.


    And seeing him so lazy, everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    Su Yi has such a temperament. In addition to being extremely self-disciplined and harsh towards cultivation, in life, he is simply outrageously lazy.


    Never stand when you can sit.


    "Old blind man, you will set off tonight and go to the Chaos Linghai for a walk."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a storage jade pendant from his sleeve robe and threw it to the old blind man, "This is a set of forbidden formations. When the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower are reached, this forbidden formation will be set up."


    The old blind man froze in his heart and solemnly agreed: "Don''t worry, Master Su, the little old man will live up to his trust!"


    Su Yi took out another black secret talisman and said, "If you are in danger, crush this talisman, which is enough to save you from danger."


    Inside the black secret talisman, a trace of the Nine Prisons Sword was imprinted on it, and it took Su Yi most of the way to refine it.


    This talisman''s killing power is boundless, and it can easily kill characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    The old blind man quickly took it and put it away carefully.


    He naturally knew why Su Yi did this.


    Yesterday, in the battle outside Jiuding City, although Su Yi killed all the powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm, their heads were rolling.


    But everyone knows that those hostile forces will not give up.


    Coupled with the fact that Su Yi has the seeds of blue and green, this makes him seem to have become the target of public criticism. He doesn''t need to think about it to know that in the next period of time, many troubles are destined to come.


    The so-called open guns are easy to hide, but dark arrows are difficult to guard against.


    At this time, what Su Yi wants him to do is to plan ahead and make arrangements in advance to prevent those enemies from attacking others around Su Yi!


    Su Yi thought for a while, looked at Wen Xinzhao, and said, "Xinzhao, when Weng Jiu arrives, ask him for a map. Remember, let him mark the places where the hostile forces are entrenched one by one."


    Wen Xinzhao was shocked and said, "Brother Su has decided to deal with them?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "In the past, I was too lazy to care about them, but now, I don''t know how many people in the world regard me as Su Yi as their prey, and they want to take my good fortune, and it may even affect the people around me. When I wait, I will naturally not be polite."


    The plain and casual remarks surprised everyone present.


    When Su Yi has murderous intentions and takes the initiative to attack, what kind of bloody storm will it cause in this world?


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, I''ll go find Weng Jiu tonight and have the map ready!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Xinzhao agreed seriously.


    Su Yi smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly seemed to notice something and frowned slightly.


    Almost at the same time, a strange female voice sounded outside the courtyard gate:


    "Ye Jinzhi, a member of the Ye clan in Kunwu, was ordered by Ye Xiao, the young master of our clan, to visit fellow Daoist Su."

 Chapter 749

    Kunwu Ye Shi!


    Su Yi frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    Ye Yunlan, who is considered his uncle in this world in terms of seniority, has not returned since he left not long ago!


    "come in."


    When Su Yi spoke, he motioned for Wen Xinzhao and others to take a break.


    Wen Xinzhao, Qingwan and the others all left wisely.


    Only the old blind man was stationed on one side.


    Soon, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and a woman in gray with a handsome face but an unusually proud figure walked in.


    She had long hair in a bun, carrying a black jade ruler, and her eyes were glamorous.


    Undoubtedly, she is Ye Jinzhi.


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Ye Jinzhi stepped forward, nodded slightly to greet him, his manner was obviously very perfunctory, and there was a hint of loneliness between his brows.


    It''s an inherent sense of superiority.


    "What is your Ye family looking for me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He never likes greetings.


    Ye Jinzhi put his hands on his back, glanced at the courtyard, and said, "Don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea, fellow Daoist Su? This is not the way to entertain guests."


    Speaking of this, she looked back at Su Yi and smiled: "What''s more, if it''s based on blood, I''m the same generation as your mother, Ye Yufei, and you... have to call me auntie."


    Old blind man: "..."


    I''m afraid this woman is not crazy, but dare to take advantage of Master Su in a grand manner!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Jinzhi, and said concisely: "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you."


    The words are casually flat.


    But the strong attitude revealed in his words made Ye Jinzhi''s complexion change, and a gloomy look appeared between his brows.


    Immediately, she smiled sweetly, and said, "I''m here for a very simple purpose. I''m here to tell you that in three days, I will take the Seed of Cang Qing to Mount Luoying. If you don''t go, Ye Yunlan will surely die."


    Su Yi sighed, sure enough, something happened to his uncle.


    At the beginning, I persuaded him not to go to inquire about the news of the Kunwu Ye family, but the other party seemed very stubborn.


    This is good, he was directly held hostage by the Ye family.


    However, Su Yi was not worried.


    Ye Yunlan will not die yet, otherwise, what will the other party use to blackmail him?


    "I still think how capable this Ye Xiao is, but it turns out that he is just a rat."


    Su Yi chuckled and shook his head.


    The old blind man couldn''t help grinning, "Indeed, taking hostages to coerce is already much inferior in terms of momentum. Master Su called him a rat generation, which is appropriate."


    Ye Jinzhi: "..."


    She had previously thought that after learning of such bad news, Su Yi would be furious and lose his temper, and that appearance must be wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s reaction was completely different from what she thought!


    He even unceremoniously denounced Ye Xiao as a rat!


    "You... don''t care about your uncle''s life or death?"


    Ye Jinzhi frowned.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but scornfully said: "He died, what are you threatening Master Su with? Stupid!"


    Ye Jinzhi''s face turned blue and white after being scolded, and his inner anger was surging.


    But when she thought of Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, she finally held back and said coldly, "Is my young master a rat?


    But you can''t have the final say! "


    Naturally, Su Yi would not care too much about a character who is running errands and sending letters, and said, "Ye Xiao is from a sideline. When did he become the young master of your Kunwu Ye clan?"


    Ye Jinzhi took a deep breath and said expressionlessly: "I think Ye Yunlan has already told you something about our clan, so you should also know that now the direct line of our clan has withered, and it will be difficult to provoke the important clan responsibility."


    "And many years ago, the elders of the clan had acquiesced in Ye Xiao as the candidate qualified to inherit the power of the patriarch!"


    At the end, Ye Jinzhi''s tone of voice showed a touch of pride, "At that time, our collateral clansmen will naturally be the orthodox Ye clan in the future!"


    Su Yi is not surprised.


    Clan infighting is something that happens in almost every cultivation force.


    It is even more common to see such "conspiracy to usurp the throne" as happened in the Ye clan of Kunwu.


    "It''s a pity that you offended Master Su, you Ye''s collateral clansmen are destined to not wait for this day."


    The old blind man sighed, with a hint of pity on his face.


    This tone and expression made Ye Jinzhi very stunned and uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help sneering: "You are a blind man, how ridiculous you dare to say nonsense!"


    The old blind man sighed and his expression became more and more pitiful, "A blind man like you is more pitiful and pathetic than me. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to laugh at all."


    Ye Jinzhi: "..."


    She directly ignored the old blind man, worried that if it continued like this, she would not be able to control her anger and fight.


    "Su Yi, I''ll say it again, three days later, if you don''t go to Luoying Mountain, your uncle will surely die, leave!"


    Ye Jinzhi''s tone was blunt, and after putting down these words, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Ye Jinzhi frowned and said, "Why, are you still going to do it? I''m not afraid to tell you, even if you take my life as a hostage, it won''t change your uncle''s life!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I want to kill you, it''s easy for me, you just wait there, and I''ll go to Luoying Mountain with you later."


    Ye Jinzhi was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yi to act so decisively.


    "Heart photo."


    Su Yi called Wen Xinzhao in front of him, "Remember my instructions, when you get the map from Weng Jiu, you can go directly to Luoying Mountain to find me."


    Wen Xinzhao nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, looked at Ye Jinzhi and said, "Let''s go."


    With that said, he stepped out of the courtyard.


    Just walk away, be smart and agile.


    This made Ye Jinzhi a little suspicious of life, this guy... How can he be so fearless?


    Did he think that this trip to Luoying Mountain was a tour of the mountains and waters?


    The old blind man sighed and sighed: "Oh, it''s a pity, the little old man has something important to do, otherwise I really want to go to Luoying Mountain with Master Su to see how the rat generation Ye Xiao died."


    Ye Jinzhi was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand to kill the blind old man.


    But in the end, she held back, turned around and chased after Su Yi.


    ...


    Under the night, the bright moon shines alone in the sky.


    With his feet on the Xuandu sword, Su Yi flew in the clouds in the night sky, his green shirt hunting and his sleeve robes fluttering, just like a banished immortal, with a dazzling demeanor.


    The speed of flying is not fast, it is more like a mountain and river


    Traveling around, occasionally, Su Yi would take a drink with a wine gourd, calm and unrestrained.


    Ye Jinzhi followed behind, watching this scene with subtle and complicated eyes.


    Is this guy really not worried at all?


    "Has Ye Yunlan mentioned my clan''s young master to you?"


    Ye Jinzhi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Said."


    Su Yi answered casually.


    Ye Jinzhi said: "Then you should be clear that my young master is completely different from the spirit wheel realm characters you killed yesterday. If you really want to save your uncle''s life, I advise you to take the initiative after arriving at Luoying Mountain. It would be better to hand over the seed of azure green."


    "Although my clan''s young master proves the Tao by killing, he is very kind to his own people. You have Ye Yufei''s blood flowing in your body. As long as you bow your head and obey, the young master will not embarrass you if you want to come."


    She spoke for a long time, but saw that Su Yi seemed to be turning a deaf ear, with no reaction at all, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "Su Yi, have you heard clearly?"


    There was a hint of anger in the voice.


    Su Yi said casually: "You don''t talk too much. In your eyes, Ye Xiao is so powerful that you can walk blindly, but in my eyes, he is just a dying person. The perceptions are different, and it is useless to talk too much. ."


    Ye Jinzhi was almost smirked, his eyes became cold, and he said, "People in the world say that it''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words, and you are too compassionate. You Su Yi...just do it yourself!"


    She was too lazy to say another word.


    But Su Yi frowned and said, "As a errand and messenger, should you lead the way now? I don''t know where Luo Yingshan is. If you delay business, can you afford it?"


    Ye Jinzhi: "..."


    Resisting the anger in her heart, she flew forward and led the way for Su Yi.


    "When I beat Luoyingshan, I want to see how your kid died!"


    Ye Jinzhi gritted his teeth secretly.


    How could Su Yi pay attention to what she was thinking.


    Standing on the Xuandu Sword, he looked down on the mountains and rivers along the road with the clear light of the bright moon above his head all the way, which was quite comfortable.


    Speaking of which, since the last time he returned to Daxia Jiuding City, he has not traveled far away for a long time.


    Now flying through the night sky, what I see along the way is the scene after the recovery of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, but I have a different taste in my heart.


    "Unfortunately, such a big world is not very attractive to me. After waiting for the end of the grievances on this Cangqing Continent, I will go to the Netherworld."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    How could he forget the grievances and entanglements of his previous life?


    How could you forget the treasures left in the underworld before reincarnation and rebuilding?


    Now, his cultivation base has stepped into the spirit phase realm, and it is only a big realm like the spirit wheel realm to seek the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor.


    And such an opportunity is destined not to appear on the Cangqing Continent.


    In other words, although the Cangqing Continent has ushered in an unprecedented splendid world, its world origin has been broken, and it will surely flourish and decline in the future.


    In such a great world, at most, one can only build the foundation and strength to become an emperor, but there is almost no hope of truly stepping into the road of emperor.


    This is also the reason why in today''s world, the spirit wheel realm can be king and hegemony, and the reason why it is proud of the world.


    If you leave the imperial realm, you should respect the spirit wheel!


    As the night fades little by little, the day will break.


    Under the guidance of Ye Jinzhi, Su Yi saw Luoying Mountain from a distance.

 Chapter 750

    Luoying Mountain is located in Selangor, one of the thirteen states of Daxia.


    This mountain was originally very ordinary, and it became famous because it was full of peach trees.


    When spring comes, the peach blossoms on the mountain are in full bloom, and the fallen flowers are colorful, which is extremely spectacular and beautiful.


    With the advent of the great world, it has now become a first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the world.


    Even the peach trees on the mountain have undergone changes, filled with unspeakable spirituality, and the fruits they bear can be called spiritual things, accumulating abundant spiritual power.


    When the first ray of morning light shone down on the world, Luoying Mountain was brightly reflected, and the peach blossoms in full bloom piled up on the branches like fire.


    Halfway up the mountain, next to a stream.


    Ye Xiao, dressed in a plain robe, sat on a bluestone under a peach tree, propped his cheek in one hand and the scroll in the other, his delicate face was quiet and focused.


    Not far away, the flowing water is gurgling, in the void, the fallen birds are colorful, and under the sky, the birds are chirping.


    The warm spring breeze blows in the morning light, and the scenery is picturesque.


    A woman in a feather coat stood not far away, and when she occasionally looked at Ye Xiao, her expression inadvertently showed admiration and awe.


    In the Cangxuan Realm, Ye Xiao is a murderer who makes all living beings in the world terrified, and the leader of the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    It is also an almost invincible existence on the spiritual path!


    His legend was engraved in the annals of Cangxuan Realm as early as in countless bloody killings in the past.


    Even those who hate him to the bone have to admit that on the spiritual path of the Cangxuan Realm, Ye Xiao should be respected!


    In the eyes of the woman in feather clothes, compared to Ye Xiao''s prestige, Su Yi, a character who has only risen to the top of the world in the last year or two, and is famous in the Cangqing Continent, can only be considered a minor affair.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the foot of the mountain.


    The woman in the feather coat frowned slightly, showing displeasure.


    Don''t those guys know that the young master is studying! ?


    What a system!


    "It''s Su Yi here."


    Ye Xiao suddenly spoke.


    He stared at the scroll, shook his head slightly, and said, "I thought he would arrive in three days, but it seems that he is obviously a little impatient."


    The feathered woman''s eyes flashed and she said, "Young Master, do you need to make some preparations?"


    Ye Xiao said: "You just need to watch."


    Speaking of this, he finally looked away from the scroll, stared blankly at the sky in the distance, and said to himself: "In the spiritual level of the Cangxuan Realm, it is difficult for me to find an opponent, and now I have finally encountered a powerful one. Characters, of course, have to be cherished and cherished.��


    Speaking of this, he smiled, twisted a peach petal in the void, looked at it in front of him, and said, "It''s cold at high places, and the ancients honestly didn''t deceive me."


    The woman in the feather coat couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    She couldn''t understand such a state of mind, but she clearly felt that after learning that Su Yi arrived, the young master''s mood was obviously better.


    This is probably the feeling of meeting an opponent and meeting a talented person, right?


    "Young master, Su Yi is here."


    On the mountain road in the distance, a group of strong Ye clan figures appeared. When they arrived in this area, they all lowered their eyebrows, and their movements became more cautious.


    As if afraid to offend Ye Xiao,


    "This mountain full of peach blossoms can''t stand the destruction of murderous intent, so let him go to the top of the mountain ''Wangyueping'' to meet me."


    Ye Xiao got up from the bluestone and brushed off the peach petals that had fallen all over his clothes. After only one step, he disappeared in place.


    ...


    mountain top.


    The clouds are steaming and the clouds are blue, and the four fields are empty.


    On Wangyueping, there is a nine-foot-high jade platform.


    During this period of time, Ye Xiao liked to be on this jade platform whenever night came.


    Above Mochizuki drinking alone.


    At this time, the morning light was in the sky, the mountain wind was hunting for peace, and Ye Xiao sat high on the nine-foot jade platform again.


    The other Ye clan experts were scattered in the area around Wangyueping.


    There were more than ten men and women.


    When Su Yi arrived at Wangyueping under the guidance of Ye Jinzhi, he saw such a scene.


    Swish!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yi with different expressions.


    "The boy''s eyebrows are indeed somewhat similar to Ye Yufei."


    Someone whispered.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the blood of our Ye family flowing in his body, how could this kid have achieved today''s achievements on the avenue?"


    Someone''s voice was cold.


    As soon as this statement came out, it caused a lot of echoes.


    The way of practice, talent is extremely important.


    Like Su Yi''s mother, Concubine Ye Yu, who was an outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu at the beginning, she was extremely dazzling, and she entered the spiritual realm at the age of sixteen.


    In the eyes of these Ye clan powerhouses, the reason why Su Yi can achieve today''s achievements is the blood power in his body that belongs to the Kunwu Ye clan!


    Su Yi scoffed at these remarks.


    He is also clear that the more top-level cultivation clan, the more particular about blood and origin.


    However, the reason why these Kunwu Ye clan characters are so crooked is that they are obviously putting gold on their own faces, ignorant and shameless.


    "You are wrong, the path of cultivation, although talent is important, if there is no great wisdom, great courage, and great perseverance, everything is in vain."


    On the nine-foot platform, Ye Xiao opened his mouth with a smile.


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yi who was walking up to Wangyueping, and said, "Su Yi, please take a seat."


    His voice was gentle, with a smile on his brows.


    Su Yi glanced at Wangyueping, and finally looked not far away.


    There was a lonely desk there, and in the distance of the desk was the nine-foot jade platform where Ye Xiao was.


    On the table, there are wine jugs, wine glasses, and snacks.


    If you are sitting in front of the desk, you can only look up when facing Ye Xiao who is sitting on the nine-foot jade platform.


    Ye Xiao, on the other hand, looked down from above.


    This kind of layout can be said to be impure, and it has invisibly brought the taste of overlooking and contempt.


    More importantly, there are no futons and seats in front of the desk!


    "Su Yi, my young master invited you to take a seat, why don''t you sit?"


    Not far away, a thin man in black robe frowned and opened his mouth.


    A woman in colorful clothes said: "Oh, it''s all my fault, I forgot to set up the futon before."


    Saying that, she looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said apologetically, "Friend Su, how about you... how about you kneel in front of the desk?"


    Kneel down!


    Hearing this, the strong Ye clan present couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and said, "As a monk of the Ye clan in Kunwu, it is too disappointing to play such inferior tricks."


    Ye Xiao heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he smiled suddenly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is right. This kind of behavior will humiliate the reputation of the Kunwu Ye family."


    As soon as these words came out, the woman in Caiyi''s pretty face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "Young Master, I just wanted to kill Su Yi''s majesty, but I didn''t expect it to make you angry, so I won''t dare to do it again!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Those Ye clan strongmen were all silent.


    Ye Xiao''s expression was flat, and his tone was gentle: "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s your actions that have damaged the face of our clan. Such actions should be punished."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    He raised his hand and patted it in the air.


    Chi!


    A black lightning slapped the Caiyi woman like a long whip, causing her back to tear open, blood splattered, and rolled to the ground.


    But she didn''t dare to cry in pain, instead she crawled there, trembling and said, "Young Master is right! I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    Ye Xiao waved his hand and said, "Go on, don''t play this kind of cleverness again in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The woman in Caiyi got up and hurriedly retreated into the distance.


    Ye Xiao looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "Let the Daoist laugh, come here and prepare a seat for the Daoist."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No need, I''m not here as a guest."


    As he spoke, his eyes swept the audience, "Where is Ye Yunlan?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and drank a glass of wine, and instructed the woman in feather clothes not far away, "Bring him here."


    The woman in the feather coat led the way.


    Ye Xiao said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t care to threaten you with the lives of my clan. The reason why I want you to come to Luoying Mountain this time is just for one thing."


    "The seed of blue?"


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Xiao shook his head: "No, this rare opportunity in the world, in my eyes, is just an addition to today."


    As he said that, he smiled slightly, his expression warm like a spring breeze, and said, "To put it simply, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the only one who can catch my eye is you, Su Yi, so the one thing I want to do most today is to Kill you."


    He had a smile on his face and a gentle tone, but what he said made people shudder.


    The voice echoed on the Moon Moon Terrace, making the originally soft spring sky suddenly become cold, and there was a depressing and chilling atmosphere in the void.


    The Ye clan powerhouses nearby were all cold.


    However, Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Xiao said with interest.


    Su Yi said casually, "As far as I''m concerned, a role like you is already unbearable."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and those Ye clan experts were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    In their opinion, what Ye Xiao said was undoubtedly a great recognition and compliment to Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi said that Ye Xiao was unsightly!


    Who wouldn''t be amazed by this?


    "Insanity!"


    Someone couldn''t help but snort.


    "A person who is about to die dares to bark wildly and speak out loud, he just doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    These Ye clan powerhouses were obviously provoked.


    Ye Xiao was also stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed.


    "So far in my practice, this is the first time I''ve been despised like this. Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    He picked up the jug, raised his head and drank, and his original gentle manner became flamboyant and rebellious.


    Especially in the depths of the pair of eyes, there is a faint bloodthirsty slaughter luster surging, so that the breath of his body is full of terrifying aura.


    "Let''s go, go to the battle above the sea of ??clouds! If you win, you can leave with Ye Yunlan. If you lose, leave your life behind!"


    The voice was still reverberating, Ye Xiao stood up, stepped under his feet, and suddenly came under the sky.


    The sea of ????clouds rolled, his figure was thin, his long hair fluttered, and the soul-stirring black Dao light surged around his body, causing the void to vibrate and the situation to change.


    Looking from a distance, Ye Xiao looks like a god who rules the world!


    Those Ye clan strongmen were all boiling, their blood was surging, and their expressions showed admiration and anticipation.

 Chapter 751

    "Later Spirit Wheel Realm... It seems that after this dazzling world comes, this person''s cultivation realm has also advanced further..."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    When Ye Yunlan chatted with him about Ye Xiao, he said that this person once cultivated in the middle stage of the spirit wheel realm, and he had beaten all the people in the spirit wheel realm of the Cangxuan realm, and he had few opponents.


    What''s more, the avenue spirit wheel condensed by Ye Xiao is of excellent quality and is called "Killing Purgatory".


    And now, the other party is in the late stage of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "Su Yi, at this time, you obediently hand over the seed of azure green, it''s still too late."


    Ye Jinzhi couldn''t help but speak out, with a hint of pity on his face, "Otherwise, you will surely die."


    Su Yi smiled and glanced at the strong Ye clan present, then looked at Ye Xiao who was standing in the sea of ??clouds, and said, "Just wait and see."


    When she was speaking, the woman in the feather clothes had already brought Ye Yunlan.


    "Why are you here? Confused!"


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed suddenly when he saw Su Yi standing on Wangyue Ping.


    "You are so confused."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Ye Yunlan was not injured, but looked extremely downcast, disheveled, lethargic, imprisoned all over his cultivation, and was no different from an unarmed mortal.


    "When I kill Ye Xiao, I will take you away."


    Without waiting for Ye Yunlan to speak again, Su Yi uttered a sentence, then strode into the sky, rose up, and came under the sky.


    "Insanity!"


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, those Ye Clan''s powerhouses were very disdainful and didn''t care.


    "Brother, you have been imprisoned in Luoying Mountain these days. You probably don''t know what happened to the outside world. To put it simply, your nephew is very extraordinary. A strong person in the spirit wheel realm, this matter can cause uproar in the world."


    Ye Jinzhi''s tone had a hint of ridicule, "Even the young master said that in today''s world, only Su Yi can stand out."


    Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Today''s Su Yi has become so tyrannical?


    Ye Jinzhi pursed his lips and said with a smile: "So, don''t worry, although he will surely die, he can die under the hands of the young master, which is enough to rest his eyes on."


    Ye Yunlan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    ...


    The sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the sky is bright.


    Ye Xiao watched Su Yi appear dozens of feet away, smiled and said: "I am a sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator seeks the way of killing and destruction, and I heard that you are a sword cultivator, so let''s take a look today. , is your sword sharper, or mine is sharper."


    When the voice sounded, his figure appeared.


    boom!


    Thousands of feet of clouds collapsed, and the turbulent currents were turbulent.


    A tyrannical aura of destruction like fire swept through Ye Xiao like a landslide and tsunami.


    His long hair is flying, his eyes are cold, and he is full of momentum, reaching the sky and the earth!


    That kind of power, even if it is replaced by a top-level senior spirit wheel realm character like Wang Zhongyang of Beihan Jiange, is a lot inferior!


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "The sword has no eyes. Since it is necessary to divide life and death, there is no need to talk nonsense. Pull out your sword and let me see how much the so-called murderer in the Cangxuan Realm weighs."


    "as you wish."


    Ye Xiao grinned, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    The voice was still echoing, and he turned his palm, and a sharp and narrow sword appeared.


    The blade, which is three feet long, glows with a faint crimson light and shadow in the sky. There seems to be a blood-colored purgatory surging inside the blade. The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood floats and sinks, exuding a monstrous bloody aura of destruction.


    Especially noticeable is the handle


    Wrapped in a layer of blood-stained black cloth, it exudes a strange black luster, and the nearby void is dyed black like ink.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is a murderous knife that has slaughtered countless living beings!


    And the black cloth of the hilt is most likely made from the skin of an emperor!


    "The name of this sword is ''God''s Hatred''. My life-long spiritual treasure has been with me so far, and has cut off the heads of hundreds of enemies at the spiritual level."


    With a knife in his hand, Ye Xiao''s aura became fierce and tyrannical, his eyes were as terrifying as a deep purgatory, and he looked like a murderer from hell.


    The originally clear sky suddenly became dark and depressing, and the nearby void trembled, covered with a layer of thick bloody suffocating like a tide.


    Looking at it from a distance, it made Ye''s strong men tremble with fear.


    Ye Yunlan''s heart couldn''t help but hang up. He came from the Ye clan in Kunwu, so he naturally knew how powerful Ye Xiao was.


    "God hates ghosts? This sword name is really vulgar."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s vulgar or not, as long as it fits my mood, it''s enough."


    When Ye Xiao spoke, he suddenly stepped into the void, holding a knife in his right hand, and walked towards Su Yi, "Where''s your sword, why didn''t you show it?"


    boom! boom! boom!


    With every step he took, the void collapsed and the sound was thunderous, and the fierce aura and murderous intent on his body also climbed a lot.


    Just like the Demon Venerable travels, the sky collapses.


    That terrifying power is enough to easily shock the minds of people in the same realm!


    "Just based on the strength you show now, you are not qualified to let me use the sword."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and his expression was as calm as ever from beginning to end.


    "This sentence can be regarded as your last words!"


    Ye Xiao laughed loudly, and his feet suddenly stopped.


    Exactly nine steps.


    And within these nine steps, his aura had already reached its peak, and the terrifying murderous intent seemed to be substantive, causing the swords in his hands to roar excitedly.


    In the Cangxuan Realm, the world calls him a murderer.


    That''s because the world doesn''t understand his killing avenue at all.


    What is killing?


    Forget your own life and death, and as soon as you make a move, you will seek the power of destruction, leaving no room for it!


    No matter whether you are a god in the sky or a demon in the ground, it is hard to stop me from killing!


    boom!


    Just as Ye Xiao stopped for a while, his right arm suddenly raised, and he simply slashed out.


    Heaven and earth are like canvases, as if a straight crack had been split.


    The terrifying slaughter and bloody power filled the sword light, bringing with it a black light and shadow that made the world feel sad.


    This knife, simple to the extreme, but also condensed to the extreme, integrates Ye Xiao''s late-stage cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm, as well as his spirit and energy.


    There is no change, it is completely based on the knife in the hands of the master, so, it is also overbearing to the extreme!


    When they saw this knife, the eyes of all the Ye family powerhouses on Wangyueping were stinging, and their minds felt as if they were torn apart.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    That kind of sword stance is enough to shock the ghosts and gods! !


    It has to be said that Ye Xiao has a proud capital.


    A role like him, placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, is enough to compete with the outstanding heroes in the top Taoism.


    It seems that his knife has indeed deduced the avenue and his own power to the extreme.


    But in the eyes of Su Yi today, Ye Xiao... is indeed unsightly!


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, the sleeve of his right hand was bulging, his palm and fingers pinched, and he pressed it lightly in the air.


    Like immortals touching mountains and rivers, gods and men according to the sun and the moon.


    It is an understatement, without the smell of fireworks, but Su Yi''s dao behavior has been fully displayed in this attack.


    boom! !


    The palm print is in the sky, as if it is about to crush the nothingness, causing the sky to overturn, and wherever it passes, there is a hidden invincibility, and it is brave to move forward.


    boom! !


    The black sword light that Ye Xiao slashed, Fu Yi collided with the palm print, and trembled violently, bursting out with an incomparably harsh roar.


    Light and rain splashed, and cracks appeared on the blade.


    And then shattered.


    As the terrifying force of destruction raged and spread, Su Yi''s palm print came to Ye Xiao out of thin air, killing him.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed, his whole body seemed to be ignited, and a long whistling sounded from his lips, and he suddenly slashed out with a knife.


    clang! clang! clang! clang!


    Ye Xiao waved his sword like electricity, setting off a destructive storm of killing.


    But beyond his expectations.


    Su Yi''s palm print was extremely terrifying. When he cut out the thirteenth knife, he finally split the palm print completely and burst into pieces.


    Seeing that the Ye Clan''s strong men changed their expressions, they were almost dumbfounded. They didn''t even think that when they broke their heads, they were as powerful as Ye Xiao, but they would be forced to shoot continuously by this palm print!


    This undoubtedly means that Su Yi, who was considered inferior by them before, is far more powerful than they thought!


    Ye Yunlan''s eyes lit up, excited and excited.


    Even he never imagined that after entering the spirit phase, Su Yi would be so powerful!


    Without giving everyone much time to think, they saw that under the sky, Su Yi took a step, pinched the seal with his palm and finger, and shot again.


    Travel like a fairy.


    But when he hit this blow, it seemed to lift an ancient sacred mountain and smash it down into the world.


    The nearby void collapsed suddenly, and the clouds collapsed and disappeared.


    The terrifying and dazzling fist marks make people almost unable to open their eyes.


    "Good you Su Yi! It really surprised me!"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, holding the sword to kill, the sharp and narrow sword of God''s Abomination, sending out a rumbling scream, a violent torrent of sword energy, covering the sky and the sun.


    However, in the blink of an eye��


    boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, Ye Xiao, even with a knife, was severely shaken back. When the thin figure retreated, he seemed to be under great strength, so that every step he took, the void under his feet collapsed with a bang.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiao''s delicate cheeks turned blue and white.


    Slightly embarrassed.


    "This����"


    Ye''s strong man changed color again, his scalp was numb with shock, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    If it was said that at the beginning of the fight, Ye Xiao underestimated the enemy and was taken advantage of by Su Yi.


    At this moment, he was shaken again, but he couldn''t explain it with carelessness at all!


    Undoubtedly, both Ye Xiao and them all underestimated the horror of Su Yi.


    And there is only one reason to explain all of this, that is, in the great battle outside Jiuding City the day before yesterday, even when he killed the twenty-five Spirit Wheel Realm characters, Su Yi never used all his might!


    In other words, if you use the standards of the previous day''s war to speculate on Su Yi''s combat power, you are bound to fall into a serious misunderstanding, which will make people subconsciously underestimate Su Yi''s strength!


    It''s just... how powerful is Su Yi today?


    For a while, those Ye Clan experts also felt a bit of a loss.


    And Ye Yunlan was so excited that his hands were clenched tightly, his chest was heaving, his whole body was surging with blood, and he wished he could beat the golden drums and cheer for Su Yi.

 Chapter 752

    "There are many surprises, don''t be too happy too soon."


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Seeing that Ye Xiao had just stood firm, Su Yi raised his fist again to kill!


    boom!


    It was still a fist mark, and Su Yi''s fist that was as crystal clear as jade was revealed in the drumming of his sleeves.


    At the realm of Su Yi, every move is filled with mysterious and unpredictable Dao power.


    And when the power is strong enough, there is no need to use any shocking Taoism at all, the supreme secret technique can break through all methods with one force!


    This is the case with Ye Xiao.


    No matter how tyrannical and ferocious your way of killing is, you can break it with one force!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Xiao snorted coldly, a maddened anger appeared on his delicate cheeks.


    The previous two blows, although they were knocked back by Su Yi, did not cause him to suffer heavy damage, but they just looked very embarrassed.


    "rise!"


    His voice was like thunder, blasting the world.


    He saw that behind him, there was an extremely terrifying blood-colored purgatory, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and the aura of destruction covered the sky and the sun.


    Kill Purgatory!


    The power of the Dao Spirit Wheel that belongs to Ye Xiao!


    Su Yi''s punch came, and he felt like he was plunged into endless purgatory.


    And Su Yi''s whole person was shrouded in the field formed by the "killing purgatory", as if he was in a bloody world isolated from heaven and earth.


    The blood waves rolled, the corpses were like forests, and the terrifying aura of destruction turned into rolling thunder, and the agitation spread.


    If you were another cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, if you were trapped in such a place, you would not be able to withstand the oppression of the destructive force in an instant, and you would die on the spot!


    Because this is Ye Xiao''s ultimate interpretation of the killing avenue, is that kind of power unusual?


    boom!


    The sea of ??blood set off a huge wave, and countless corpses surged up, like a group of demons going on an expedition, killing Su Yi together.


    At the same time, the thunder of the destructive aura shrouded down.


    "This kind of Daoyu field is also the top."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He looked calm, unhurried, and his sleeves were bulging.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there is a mysterious Dao power lingering and flowing around him, which outlines a round Dao light and shadow.


    With the light and shadow of the avenue, it slowly rotates like a grinding disc.


    boom -


    The turbulent blood-colored wave rushed in and hit the light and shadow of Su Yi''s avenue, like a storm hitting the shore, but in the end, it could only return in vain.


    As if the countless corpses of the group of demons went on an expedition, they were crushed and destroyed one by one, and their bodies exploded one by one, turning into a killing atmosphere and dispersing.


    Even the Destruction Thunder that fell from the sky couldn''t break through the light and shadow of Su Yi''s body!


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi''s figure is like a rock, and the eight winds are coming, and it will never change!


    "It''s useless, in this slaughter purgatory, I am the sky, the master who controls everything!"


    Ye Xiao''s big laughter sounded.


    He came with his feet on the sea of ??blood, and destroyed the thunderous guards in the sky. He was powerful, and in this slaughter purgatory, he was unimaginably powerful.


    On Wangyueping, the Ye clan''s strongmen were all agitated and cheered up again.


    Kill Purgatory!


    This was rated as the most first-class avenue spirit wheel in the Cangxuan Realm, and even when the emperors saw it, they were full of praise, and they were amazed.


    The emperors of Ye''s family are even more predictable. When Ye Xiao becomes an emperor, he will definitely shine on the road to the emperor because of his heritage!


    "cut!"


    In Ye Xiao''s right hand, the Sword of God''s Hate suddenly buzzed and slashed down.


    boom!


    The sword qi penetrated the air, as if to represent the will of the ruler to kill.


    "It''s just a domain field transformed by a spirit wheel, so let you claim to be the master?"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "If that''s the case, I''ll let you


    This master, defeated on your most proud avenue! "


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi stepped on his feet, and an incomparable force burst out, and the entire Slaughter Purgatory shook violently.


    And his right hand sticks out and slaps it in the void.


    The fair and slender palms seemed to be light and powerless, but the sword energy that was slashing in the face seemed to be smashed by the giant hammer in the hands of the gods, and shattered.


    Ye Xiao''s face changed.


    Before he could change his tactics, Su Yi''s tall figure had already jumped up.


    Raised his hands, he pressed abruptly in the void in front of him.


    boom! ! !


    Countless bright and flaming sword qi suddenly emerged like a dyke of the Tianhe River, and they descended in a mighty manner.


    The killing purgatory suddenly vibrated violently.


    The endless sea of ??blood was torn apart by the sword energy and chopped into countless pieces.


    Shrouded in the entire Slaughter Purgatory Father Destruction Thunder, they were all crushed by the sword energy that filled the sky, producing a rumbling sound.


    That turbulent torrent of sword energy, like a sea of ??fury, is about to overturn this bloody purgatory!


    "Damn!"


    Ye Xiao''s delicate cheeks became gloomy, and he slashed with a knife.


    But in just a moment, he was staggered backwards by the mighty sword qi, and the sword of God''s Abomination in his hand trembled violently, and his blood throbbed.


    "What a terrifying sword intent, what an amazing Dao foundation!"


    Ye Xiao couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    Although he is a murderer who is famous in the Cangxuan world, he is by no means stupid.


    At this time, how could he not be clear, although Su Yi is a spiritual practitioner, but his background and the power of the Dao are even far above himself?


    This made Ye Xiao feel a little unbelievable.


    He thinks that on the road of the spiritual path, he has built a foundation that is almost invincible. Even the old people of the clan have said with certainty that even in the wild Kyushu, with his background, he can compete with those of the top Taoist lineage. The arrogance of the world is shoulder to shoulder!


    However, now, a young man in the spirit realm is suppressing him again and again with his bare hands!


    How could Ye Xiao not be surprised by this?


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Xiao to think about it, the entire Slaughter Purgatory made a violent turbulent sound that was overwhelmed, followed by a bang.


    The torrent swept through, and the sword qi lashed.


    Straight like a volcano, it burst violently under the sky, and the void completely collapsed and disordered.


    And Ye Xiao''s figure shot backwards, uncontrollably exiting a hundred feet in the void.


    When his figure stood firm, his delicate face was pale and transparent, and there was a dazzling stream of fresh blood flowing out from his lips!


    On Moon Moon Ping.


    Ye''s strong men were all struck by lightning and paled in horror.


    The killing purgatory was actually destroyed! ?


    And Ye Xiao seems to have suffered heavy losses!


    This scene simply subverted the cognition and imagination of the strong Ye clan, making them all feel stunned.


    It should be noted that Ye Xiao has never lost a single defeat since he stepped into the spiritual path in the Cangxuan Realm!


    Never been so embarrassed!


    "Ye Jinzhi, you said before that Su Yi has become extremely remarkable, and I was still a little skeptical. Now, it seems that what you said is really good."


    Ye Yunlan murmured with relief and excitement on his face.


    Ye Jinzhi: "..."


    At that time, she only used the method of raising Su Yi to set off Ye Xiao''s strength, but who would have thought that it was used by Ye Yunlan for irony at this time!


    But she was powerless to argue.


    The killing purgatory was destroyed and Ye Xiao was injured, which also brought a great impact on her mind, and she was trembling and unable to control herself.


    "It seems that this kind of Dao Spirit Wheel is indeed not bad, but as I said before, such power is already unbearable for me."


    Under the sky, the torrent of destruction dissipated, reflecting the Su


    Yi''s stern figure.


    His blue shirt was fluttering, and he was spotless and unscathed. He was bathed in the light of the sky, like a fairy like a god.


    "Unsightly?"


    Ye Xiao took a deep breath, looked down at the sword of hatred in his hand, and sighed softly:


    "Indeed, in terms of the cultivation base and the power of the Dao, even if I don''t want to, I have to admit that you are stronger than you."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi in the distance, grinned suddenly, and said, "Being able to meet an opponent like you is the most pleasant surprise I have encountered since entering this Cangqing Continent. one thing!"


    The sound echoed in the sky.


    Everyone was stunned, and their hearts were up and down.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao, under his calm appearance, revealed a heart-pounding madness.


    Even Ye Yunlan felt a chill in his heart.


    He realized that Ye Xiao was completely angry!


    "For me, your combat power has disappointed me."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He was not sarcastic. After hearing Ye Yunlan''s description of Ye Xiao before, he still had some expectations, thinking that he would finally meet a worthy opponent.


    But after entering the spirit phase, it is no longer difficult for a character like Ye Xiao to pose a threat to him...


    "disappointment?"


    Ye Xiao smiled and said, "It''s okay to be disappointed, because today...you will die!"


    The laughter was determined and crazy.


    The voice was reverberating, and the energy in his body was completely boiling, and a blood-colored rainbow that was raging and terrifying emerged, reaching the sky.


    His power has skyrocketed!


    In Ye Xiao''s hands, the sword of hatred seemed to be burning for a moment.


    On Wangyueping, Ye''s strong men were all terrified.


    Ye Yunlan''s face changed greatly, and he reminded loudly: "Be careful! Ye Xiao has uncovered the demon-forbidden seal of the Sword of God''s Abomination, which seals the power of the emperor''s legacy!"


    The sound spread to Jiuxiao.


    "I only reminded now, it''s too late."


    Ye Xiao looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He stepped into the void, and suddenly slashed out.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, like falling into the dark night, and the terrifying murderous intent was like a tide, covering the sky.


    On Luoying Mountain, countless peach blossoms rustled and withered, turning into petals all over the sky and dancing wildly.


    Whether it was Ye Yunlan or other Ye clan powerhouses, they were all terrified.


    In a trance, they seemed to see that under Ye Xiao''s sword, there seemed to be a stalwart figure filled with the atmosphere of the emperor, jumping into the vast sword energy, and slashing down.


    It is impossible to describe the horror of this knife, it seems to be able to split the heaven and the earth, and make the mountains and rivers collapse.


    "It''s really late..."


    While whispering to himself, Su Yi moved.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword resounded like a tide.


    The Xuandu Sword appeared in the right hand, and as Su Yi''s figure flashed in the void, a sword energy passed through the sky.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    That piece of heaven and earth is like a piece of drawing paper, with a straight crack.


    Where the crack passed, it appeared on the blade Qi that Ye Xiao cut off, at the handle of the blade, and between his chest.


    And Su Yi''s figure was already standing ten feet behind Ye Xiao.


    In his hand, the Xuandu Sword glowed with a blush of blood.


    then--


    The world, which was divided into two like a drawing paper, made a loud noise, as if the sky had collapsed.


    The blade Qi that Ye Xiao cut out shattered and disintegrated.


    The sword of God''s hatred in Ye Xiao''s hand was shaken and flew out in the whining sound.


    Ye Xiao''s body was also broken into two pieces from the chest, and blood poured out from the broken part.


    With one sword, this day, this earth, and this person are all like objects in a painting, divided into two!

 Chapter 753

    Under the sky.


    Destructive torrents of power raged uncontrollably.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes widened, his face full of astonishment.


    It seems unbelievable.


    In his sword of divine hatred, sealed is the power of an emperor''s slaughter, which is integrated into his Taoism, and its lethality is comparable to that of an emperor''s blow.


    However, this sword was shattered by Su Yi''s sword!


    This...is the power that a spirit phase realm can possess?


    How did he do it?


    Ye Xiao turned his head with difficulty, his lips wriggling, as if to ask a question.


    But in his field of vision, when he only had time to see Su Yi''s figure, his eyes went black and he completely lost consciousness.


    The leader of the younger generation of the Kunwu Ye clan, an almost invincible existence on the spiritual path of the Cangxuan world, has fallen!


    Its body was cut into two pieces, and it fell from the void with blood.


    On the verge of death, unwillingness and despair were written on her delicate cheeks.


    And when I saw this scene-


    The Ye clan experts on Wangyueping were completely stunned there, completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi''s sword was too fast.


    It''s approaching the point of inconceivability, and it''s also fierce to the point of shocking the world.


    A sword swept across the sky, and in an instant, it was divided into life and death!


    So much so that when they saw the scene of Ye Xiao being killed, people even thought it was an illusion and couldn''t accept it at all.


    After all, Ye Xiao had used the most powerful trump card before, exhausted all his ways, and struck a blow that was comparable to that of an emperor.


    Who would have thought that at Ye Xiao''s most powerful and dazzling moment, it was not victory, but death?


    Unspeakable fear and panic flooded into the hearts of those Ye clan strongmen like a tide, and their faces changed, like a mourning concubine.


    Everyone has a sense of collapse.


    Even Ye Yunlan was completely shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword, and his body and mind trembled.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Some people cried out, unwilling to accept such a cruel fact.


    The dead silence in the field was completely broken.


    "As soon as the young master dies, the clan may not be able to spare us..."


    Some people looked bleak and lost their souls.


    Ye Xiao is the most dazzling genius among their collateral clansmen. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    As long as he proves the Tao and becomes the emperor, he can justifiably take over the power of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    However--


    With Ye Xiao''s death, all of this was completely in vain!


    This made those strong Ye clansmen dare not imagine how angry the old people would be when this bad news came back to the clan.


    "Little Lord!"


    Some people cried out in grief, and their faces were full of sadness.


    Someone shouted loudly: "Su Yi! You deserve to die! My Kunwu Ye family will never forgive you!!"


    In the void, Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword, took a step, and came to Wangyueping flat.


    Immediately, the noisy sound in the audience stopped abruptly.


    Those Ye clan strongmen were subconsciously alert and vigilant, looking at Su Yi with hatred, but more fear and panic.


    Before, they dared to despise and despise Su Yi recklessly because of Ye Xiao''s presence.


    But now, even Ye Xiao was killed, how could they dare to make trouble?


    The woman in feather clothes who had been serving Ye Xiao all the time even grabbed Ye Yunlan''s throat and said sternly, "Su Yi, if you dare to mess around, I will kill him!"


    Su Yi said casually: "You can do anything you want."


    Feather coat woman: "..."


    Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but suffer


    Laugh, he knew very early on that Su Yi was extremely repulsive of his uncle, and couldn''t talk about his feelings at all.


    This time, Su Yi was able to come to save him, which has already surprised and surprised him.


    As for the meaning revealed in Su Yi''s words at the moment, it did not make Ye Yunlan too sad.


    In the final analysis, although they are blood relatives, they do not have much affection.


    "He died, not only you can''t live, but you Kunwu Ye clansmen will also be buried with him."


    I saw Su Yi continued, "However, before I get angry, I can give you a chance to let him go, and I will let you leave alive."


    Those strong Ye clan were hesitant.


    "What if you go back after we let them go?"


    The feathered woman frowned.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Your lives are no different from ants in my eyes, and I won''t regret it because of some ants."


    After a pause, he said, "Stop talking nonsense, either let him go or die, within three breaths, I want an answer."


    The fluttering voice suppressed the atmosphere in the field.


    The strong Ye clan looked at each other in dismay.


    Finally, the woman in the feather coat took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I promise!"


    As she said that, she gritted her teeth and threw Ye Yunlan far away from Wangyueping.


    And she, along with the other Ye clan powerhouses present, rushed into the distance for the first time, as if she was afraid that Su Yi would take this opportunity to attack them.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He Su Xuanjun acted, why did he go back on his word?


    After seeing the figures of the strong Ye clan disappear, Su Yi turned his eyes to Ye Yunlan and said, "Anyway, Ye Xiao didn''t do anything to you, but he''s still a figure."


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated and sighed: "But with his death, Kunwu Ye''s family will not give up."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "You just have too many things to worry about."


    He couldn''t be angry with Ye Yunlan. As an elder, Ye Yunlan''s actions were impeccable, and he never concealed his concern for himself.


    This is enough.


    "We''ll talk later."


    As Su Yi said that, he had already folded his body and came to a peach forest not far away, sitting cross-legged on a bluestone with his back to Ye Yunlan.


    After that, Su Yi frowned, but after all, he couldn''t hold it back, blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and Qing Jun''s face became pale.


    He wiped off the blood, spit out a long breath, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and began to swallow it.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of his lips.


    The sword that killed Ye Xiao before did not use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, but completely relied on his current Taoism.


    In the end, although he was injured, he still killed Ye Xiao!


    "That knife is imprinted with an aura that belongs to the emperor. When I was in the spirit realm, it was difficult to resist. Now, with my Daoism in the early stage of the spirit phase realm, it is enough to break it!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    As the Sword Master Xuanjun in the previous life, he could see at a glance that the power of Ye Xiao''s knife was barely equivalent to the blow of the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The Xuanzhao Realm is the first major realm of the Xuan Dao Road.


    A blow like this, let alone an ordinary cultivator, is the top Spirit Wheel Realm character in the Great Wilderness. Under such a sword, it is destined to be dead and alive.


    However, Ye Xiao is not a real emperor after all. Although the power of that knife is comparable to a blow in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, its real power is slightly inferior.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Xiao''s sword is equivalent to the power of the secret talisman refined by the emperor!


    In the past, Su Yi still needed to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to break it.


    But now, he doesn''t need it anymore!


    "Although my current cultivation base is still difficult to fight against a real emperor, I''m afraid I won''t find a few decent opponents on this spiritual path..."


    Su Yi murmured to himself.


    The spirit phase realm is the second realm of the three realms of the spiritual path.


    But now, he is enough to cultivate in the spirit phase and be honored on the entire spiritual path!


    "One day, when I step into the spirit wheel realm, my opponent will only be able to find it from the king of Xuanzhao realm."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a look of anticipation in his heart.


    In the wild Kyushu, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    From ancient times to the present, almost no one of the characters below the path of Xuandao can cross the realm and kill the emperor on the path of Xuandao.


    For any cultivator, the path of the Xuan Dao is like an unreachable moat. Above the moat are the emperors, and below the moat are the monks of other realms.


    This natural moat has almost never been broken by any cultivator.


    But Su Yi is now convinced that this moat can be broken!


    "Now, I can hardly find an opponent on the spiritual path. In the future, I should aim to kill the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm."


    Su Yi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He is not arrogant, but the way of seeking the Way is different.


    When you are invincible, look for a higher realm!


    ...


    "Then Su Yi didn''t catch up."


    "The young master has passed away, what should we do?"


    In a mountain that is hundreds of miles away from Luoying Mountain, those Ye Clan''s strong men paused, obviously relieved.


    However, when they thought of Ye Xiao''s fall, their expressions became gloomy.


    "The news is destined to be hidden, and with our strength, it is impossible to avenge the young master. In my opinion, it is better to report the matter to the clan and let the clan clean up Su Yi."


    Ye Jinzhi said bitterly.


    "The clan just knows, and it is impossible to have the opportunity to take revenge again..."


    The woman in feather clothes said in a low voice, "Don''t forget, among the clan, the young master is the most powerful Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse, and those emperors can''t come to this Cangqing Continent at all."


    After a few words, the Ye clan powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    "Is this hatred over?"


    Some people are outraged.


    "Of course it can''t be done!"


    The woman in the feather clothes took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, "Then Su Yi has the blood of our Kunwu Ye clan flowing through him, which means that as long as he finds an opportunity in the future, no matter where he hides, those old people of the clan can find him to take revenge! "


    The crowd cheered.


    Only Ye Jinzhi sighed, and the words were nice, but that would have to wait until later.


    What''s more, who can be sure that they will find an opportunity to clean up Su Yi in the future?


    This statement is no different from pale self-consolation.


    ...


    Falling Mountain.


    When the night comes, a bright and bright moon hangs in the sky, shedding its brilliance like water.


    Su Yi sat casually on the huge bluestone beside a small stream on the mountainside, rolled up his trousers, soaked his bare feet in the cool, gurgling stream, and carried a pot of wine in his hand.


    The moonlight sprinkled on the stream, sparkling, and the night wind blew, with bursts of the fragrance of plants and trees, quiet and peaceful, like a pure land outside the world.


    When Wen Xinzhao came to him, he saw this scene.


    The girl was dressed in white, with bright eyes and white teeth, her appearance was like a fairy, and she was exquisite and vulgar.


    She stood on Su Yi''s side and said, "Brother Su, I brought the map you want."


    While speaking, she took out a jade box from her cuff and handed it over.

 Chapter 754

    Su Yi took the jade box, took out the map inside, and looked at it.


    The map is very detailed, depicting all the mountains, rivers and cities in the thirteen states of Daxia.


    Among them, the places where the Demon Huan Clan, Jingkong Zen Temple, Fenyang Sect, and Tianji Daomen from the ancient forces were all marked out.


    In addition, there are three other world forces occupied by Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    These seven great forces attacked in large numbers on April 11th while Su Yi was robbing him.


    But in the end, the Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses sent by these seven major forces were wiped out.


    As for Beihan Jiange, which also participated in the battle at that time, it did not appear on the map.


    The reason is quite simple. This power comes from the Tianhe Realm. Like the Purple Moon Fox Clan from the Mingkong Realm and the Kunwu Ye Clan from the Cangxuan Realm, they have not established a territory in the Cangqing Continent.


    In fact, the top Taoist lineages in other worlds, such as Beihan Jiange and Kunwu Ye Clan, came to the Cangqing Continent for the ultimate purpose of capturing the Seed of Cangqing.


    He did not intend to take root in the Cangqing Continent.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the map, and he had already memorized the contents in his mind.


    "Brother Su, when I came, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun Building, went to visit. When he learned that you were not there, the owner of Qingyun Building left a letter and left."


    Wen Xinzhao said softly.


    "Did you bring the letter?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Xinzhao nodded, took out a sealed letterhead, and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took a look at the letterhead and saw the words on it:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Huan Tiandu, the great elder of the Huan clan of the demon clan, united with the three ancient forces of Jingkong Zen Temple, Fenyang Sect, and Tianji Daomen, as well as the three other world powers of Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong, I want to have a showdown with fellow Daoists on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, and completely end the grievances!"


    "Huan Tiandu asked me to be a witness to clarify this matter to fellow daoists. If you have any doubts in your heart, you can light this letter and Fu will come to see you in person."


    At the inscription, the words "Fu Qingyun Regards" are also written.


    After reading this letter, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He originally planned to get rid of Ye Xiao, and after rescuing Ye Yunlan, he would go to those enemy forces one by one.


    I never thought that those enemy forces had already united and wanted to have a showdown with him, Su Yi, on the fifth day of next month!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    But after a moment''s thought, he vaguely understood.


    In today''s world, Spirit Wheel Realm represents the highest peak of combat power.


    And under such circumstances, the twenty-five spirit wheel realm characters of those hostile forces were all slaughtered by themselves, which undoubtedly brought a great impact to those hostile forces!


    Moreover, at that time, he also revealed that he would take revenge in the future.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that those hostile forces unite in advance and fight against themselves in a group way.


    However, such an appointment still made Su Yi feel a little abnormal.


    Under normal circumstances, it is to fight against oneself in a group, so why is there such a hurry to declare war?


    It should be noted that today is April 14th, and three days ago, he only killed the twenty-five spirit wheel realm powerhouses after the calamity.


    And three days later, those hostile forces will unite, and they will have a showdown with themselves on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, and completely cut off the grievances.


    This gave Su Yi the feeling that the opponent had enough confidence to fight against him, so he hurriedly declared war.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi raised his hand and set the letter on fire.


    He decided to meet Fu Qingyun.


    "Xinzhao, sit down."


    Su Yi pointed to the blue stone next to him.


    Wen Xinzhao sat down with a smile, and said, "Brother Su, can you tell me about today''s battle?"


    The girl held her fragrant cheeks in her hands, and her bright and beautiful face glowed with a faint halo in the moonlight, as beautiful as a fairy falling into the world.


    Just looking at it makes Su Yi happy.


    Beauty is like fine wine, the better it is, the more mellow it is.


    "Today''s battle is nothing to talk about."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "However, the path that Ye Xiao is seeking is worth a chat or two. This may help you sharpen your swordsmanship."


    As he spoke, he analyzed Wen Xinzhao one by one.


    Wen Xinzhao gradually became fascinated.


    After Su Yi finished speaking, the girl was shocked and fell into deep thought.


    This is called dialing. The stone of the mountain can attack jade, and some combat experience and cognition can also give people an enlightening harvest.


    In the moonlight, Ye Yunlan''s figure suddenly came from a distance.


    Su Yi motioned for the other party to wait a moment. He put away his feet soaked in the stream, put on his shoes and socks, then got up and pointed to the peach forest not far away.


    Wen Xinzhao was immersed in a feeling, and Su Yi didn''t want her to be disturbed.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    When he came to the depths of the peach forest, Su Yi asked.


    Ye Yunlan nodded, "I plan to return to the clan."


    After he calmed down, he completely realized that Su Yi didn''t need his protection at all, and finally decided to set off and return to the Cangxuan Realm.


    Su Yi said: "When you return to the clan, you won''t be worried about being implicated by me?"


    Ye Yunlan said: "If they dared to kill me, they would have done it long ago. There is no need to wait until now. According to the rules of the Kunwu Ye clan, as long as I am in the clan, no one will dare to touch me."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "You have made up your mind, and I will not persuade you to change your mind."


    Saying that, he took out a jade slip that had already been prepared and handed it to Ye Yunlan, "This jade slip contains some experiences and experiences related to proving the Tao and being the emperor, please accept it."


    Ye Yunlan was stunned, and said in disbelief, "What do you think about proving the Tao and being the emperor?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Proving Dao to be the emperor requires a lot of preparations. If you try to figure it out on your own, it will cost a lot of unnecessary effort and time, and secondly, it is very likely that the sword will go off the beaten path and you will not be fully prepared. So trapped in the spiritual path, there is no hope of proving the way."


    "This jade slip is not a profound inheritance, but it is enough to save you from taking some detours, so as not to find your way in the matter of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor."


    Ye Yunlan is a complete cultivation base in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and there is definitely hope of hitting the Imperial Realm in the future.


    In addition, Su Yi had observed Ye Yunlan''s aura of the Great Dao. Although this uncle had never had the chance to help him since he appeared until now, it cannot be denied that Ye Yunlan''s Great Dao has a very solid foundation and is not weaker than Wang Zhongyang of Beihan Jiange. .


    If it goes further, it is enough to compete with the character named Pu Jue of the Purple Moon Fox clan.


    You must know that Pu Jue is the top five cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm in the Mingkong Realm!


    What''s more, Ye Yunlan is his uncle in this life after all, and now he is going to return to the Ye clan in Kunwu, Su Yi can''t help but say it.


    Ye Yunlan''s mood was fluctuating, and Su Yi was only in the spiritual realm, so how could he have the experience of proving the Tao and becoming the emperor?


    But in the end, he resisted asking.


    In fact, by now Ye Yunlan already knew that his nephew was by no means comparable to the so-called geniuses in the world.


    There are so many unknown secrets about him.


    even this


    It seems that it is not so strange to take out a piece of experience of proving the Tao as the emperor.


    "Su Yi, thank you very much, I will treasure it well."


    Ye Yunlan accepted the jade slip.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is a brand on this jade slip. If I go to Cangxuan Realm in the future, I will find you immediately."


    Ye Yunlan was shocked and said, "If you kill Ye Xiao, if you go to Cangxuan Realm again, it will be too dangerous."


    Cangxuan Realm, that is the base camp of the Kunwu Ye Clan!


    "My mother''s revenge must end after all."


    Su Yi said softly, "In the past, I only thought that she was killed by Su Hongli, so I killed Yujing City, so that Su Hongli had to regret and commit suicide, but now it seems that she came to Cangqing Continent. Already caught in a calculation."


    "As a son of man, I should seek justice for her."


    "Killing Ye Xiao is just the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, and you don''t need to pay attention to it, just take care of yourself."


    Ye Yunlan''s expression changed for a while, and he touched his nose after a while, and laughed at himself: "Before, I always considered myself an elder, and regarded you as a nephew who needed protection and care, but now I realize that in front of you, I am the only one It''s the character who needs to be sheltered..."


    Having said that, his expression was full of relief.


    The young man has grown up, he can be alone, he can be proud of the world, and the future can be expected!


    Isn''t this what you are most looking forward to seeing as an elder?


    That night, Ye Yunlan quietly left.


    Su Yi watched his figure disappear into the night sky in the distance of Luoying Mountain, and thought to himself, if he was not a reincarnated body, wouldn''t it be a blessing to have such an uncle who is dedicated to himself?


    ...


    The stream gurgled and the moon shone brightly.


    Wen Xinzhao was still in a state of comprehension. Sitting on the side of the stream, the mist and moonlight intertwined, casting an ethereal and holy charm on the girl''s picturesque figure.


    Su Yi didn''t wait too long, and Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, who was dressed in a Confucian robe and a lotus crown, appeared on Luoying Mountain, looking like a mess.


    "This place was originally the place where the Kunwu Ye clan occupied, but now it has become like this. If I expected it well, could it be that the character named Ye Xiao has been defeated by the Taoist friends?"


    As soon as he arrived, Fu Qingyun showed a strange expression and asked aloud.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not surprised.


    As a "knife and pen official" on the road, Qingyunlou knows the world''s news very well.


    What''s more, the peach blossoms on Luoying Mountain are all gone, and there are traces of battle left everywhere. Anyone who sees it can guess some answers.


    However, Su Yi was a little surprised that Fu Qingyun actually knew the Kunwu Ye family.


    Su Yi said: "Since you know the Kunwu Ye clan, you also know that they are from the Cangxuan Realm known as the Eighth Star Market, right?"


    Fu Qingyun nodded and said, "I know a little bit."


    Su Yi said: "Then do you understand these so-called ''star market'' worlds?"


    Fu Qingyun thought for a while and said: "In an ancient book called "Xingjian Essays" that I have collected in Qingyunmen, it records some things related to the ''Nine Star Markets'', but it is only a few words, If fellow Daoist wants to know, I will not hide it.��


    Su Yi couldn''t help but become interested.


    This was the first time he had heard someone clearly say the name "Nine Great Star Markets".


    And from this point of view, the Qingyun Sect, which belongs to the history of the red dust, is far from being as simple as I imagined!

 Chapter 755

    The moonlight is like water, and the peach forest is swirling.


    Fu Qingyun explained the records about the Nine Star Markets in "Xingjian Essays".


    The nine star ruins have existed since ancient times, like nine scorpion barriers scattered around a vast starry sky.


    The center of this vast starry sky is the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    The periphery is surrounded by nine star ruins.


    The Ninth Star Market where the Cangqing Continent is located is just one of them.


    In "Xingjian Essays", it is described that the world of the nine star market is like a huge circle, and the place where the Great Wilderness Kyushu is located is the center of the circle.


    As for the starry sky outside the Nine Star Markets, there is no record in the "Xingjian Essays".


    In addition, the "Xingjian Essays" also recorded the names of the nine major star markets.


    The first star market is called Cangxuan Realm, the second star market is called Cangxue Realm, and the third star market��


    Up to the Ninth Star Market, it is called the Cangqing Realm.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was keenly aware of an interesting place.


    The world names of the nine star markets all have the word "Cang".


    It''s no coincidence that it''s as simple as that.


    On the "Xingjian Essays", the exact location of the Great Wilderness Kyushu was recorded, which surprised Su Yi.


    However, this also just confirmed his original inference.


    That is, for the monks in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the worlds where the "Nine Star Markets" are located are indeed outside the starry sky!


    In order to cross the starry sky from the Great Wilderness Kyushu, you must first pass through the nine star market before you can truly reach the depths of the starry sky.


    "The Nine Star Markets are a circle, and the Great Wilderness Kyushu is the center of the circle. With such a layout, how can there be a feeling of being surrounded by the Great Wilderness..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He remembered what the Great Compassion God had said.


    Anyone who goes from the ninth star market to the outside of the starry sky will be arrested by the jailers as fugitives!


    At the beginning, when the Great Compassion God Sovereign was crossing the starry sky, in the ruined world of the Sixth Star Market, he was arrested by a jailer and imprisoned in the "Blood Moth Cave".


    Now, Su Yi already knew that the sixth star market was called "Canghuang Realm".


    Similarly, according to the Great Compassion God Monarch, whoever tries to leave the Nine Star Markets and go deeper into the starry sky will be regarded as a "fugitive" and arrested!


    All of this made Su Yi more and more aware that the layout of the Nine Star Markets was not right.


    How to see how it looks like nine cages, turned into a huge circle in the starry sky, and the Great Wilderness Kyushu at the center of the circle seems to be in a situation of being blocked!


    "If this is the case, then the truth is too cruel..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The forces of those mysterious "jailers" are called "Tiandaomen" by the Great Compassion God Monarch.


    The reason is that in the blood hole of the borer, there is a stone tablet that reads "The way of the sky, the excess is damaged and the deficiency is made up".


    What is "surplus"?


    The answer is very simple. In the eyes of the jailers, those characters who left the Nine Star Markets and went to the depths of the starry sky are "superfluous" people and are treated as fugitives!


    Of course, these are all Su Yi''s current speculations.


    What is the truth? Based on these clues alone, it is difficult for Su Yi to deduce a clear answer.


    "By the way, the dazzling world has come, and the creatures in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss will probably appear soon."


    "That guy is most likely the ''jailer'' who once severely injured Ye Xun in Linglong Ghost Domain."


    "And when I left Xumi Xiandao, this guy already realized that it was me.


    Take away the seed of blue. "


    "This also means that if he leaves Meteorite Abyss, he will come to me sooner or later."


    Su Yi secretly said, "What I have to do is to stand by and wait for the rabbit. As long as I capture him, I can learn the origin of the jailer, as well as the secrets related to the Nine Great Star Ruins, the Dark Ancient Forbidden and so on."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and nodded slightly to Fu Qingyun: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your guidance. The news you said is very important to me."


    Fu Qingyun hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "It''s just some things recorded in ancient books, you don''t need to be polite."


    Next, Su Yi asked about those ancient forces declaring war on him.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "The other days, those forces just suffered a big defeat, but now they are uniting again and declaring war on me together, looking like they are not afraid, why is this?"


    Fu Qingyun''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "They are not afraid, but they are worried that you will come to the door one by one for revenge."


    As he spoke, he explained the reasons one by one.


    On the 11th day of April, Su Yi broke through the robbery and killed twenty-five great cultivators in the Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop, which caused a great sensation in the world.


    In the same way, it also made Su Yi''s hostile forces shake up and down, making it difficult to sleep and eat.


    It should be noted that among those hostile forces, the most powerful characters are also Spirit Wheel Realm characters.


    Seeing that Su Yi used his own power to kill all the existences in the spirit wheel realm, which major force could not panic?


    It was because they were worried that Su Yi would visit them one by one to settle accounts with them, and these forces would immediately form a group and unite, wanting to have a showdown with Su Yi and completely cut off their grievances.


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter and said, "But what if I refuse to agree to their declaration of war?"


    Fu Qingyun was silent for a moment, then said: "Then they will be broken into pieces, their respective forces will be completely dispersed, and they will dormant in different places in the world, waiting for the opportunity to seize the opportunity in the future to take revenge on fellow Daoists."


    After a pause, he said: "At that time, they will definitely do everything they can to defeat fellow Daoists, but they will use all means to deal with those related to fellow Daoists."


    "If such a situation occurs, it is bound to be troublesome, and friends who want to come here will definitely not want to see this happening."


    After listening to Su Yi, the smile on his face faded, and he nodded: "Such trouble is really annoying."


    He had already decided that in half a year, he would leave with the nine sacrificial priests and others in Mengpo Hall and go to the Netherland.


    If these hidden dangers are not completely resolved before leaving, it will be a threat to the Daxia royal family and others around him.


    Fu Qingyun said: "So, they figured out that fellow daoists would not refuse. In fact, according to Fu, if the victory or defeat can be determined in one battle, it will indeed be a good thing for fellow daoists. Of course, the premise is that fellow Daoists can defeat them."


    Su Yi said: "If that''s the case, why did they set the time on the fifth day of next month?"


    Fu Qingyun thought for a while and said, "They should take advantage of this time to make some preparations. After all, they are not stupid enough to die. Since they dare to declare war, they will definitely make good plans for this."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your statement is similar to my speculation."


    Fu Qingyun took the opportunity to ask, "Is that fellow Daoist going to fight?"


    Su Yi said, "Where are they going to fight me?"


    Fu Qingyun said without hesitation: "Linglong Ghost Domain!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "When the two armies face off against each other, it is necessary to know oneself and the other, but also pay attention to the right time and place. Maybe in their opinion, Linglong Ghost Domain is enough to make


    They occupy the ''place''? "


    Fu Qingyun said: "I don''t know if they can occupy the geographical advantage, but as far as I know, since the arrival of the bright world, the Linglong Ghost Realm has undergone many drastic changes. The most striking thing is that in the Linglong Ghost Realm, there have been The remains of some imperial figures!"


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    Back then, he and Ye Xun had been to the Linglong Ghost Realm, and it was in the Linglong Ghost Realm that Ye Xun took back the remains of his body that he left in it 30,000 years ago!


    And Fu Qingyun''s words made Su Yi realize that Ye Xun was not the only emperor who suffered in Linglong Ghost Realm a long time ago!


    "A long time ago, was it the jailer who killed Ye Xun who killed those emperors?"


    This thought came to Su Yi''s mind.


    Fu Qingyun suggested: "If you are unsure, you might as well take this time to visit Linglong Ghost Realm in person."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Since they dare to choose a decisive battle location in advance, they must have been prepared long ago. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    After a pause, he said, "I beg your fellow Taoists to tell me about those hostile forces, just say that on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, I will make an appointment to fight."


    Speaking of this, his mind was a little complicated.


    As if there was a coincidence in the dark, the fifth day of the fifth lunar month was the day when his mother, Concubine Ye Yu passed away.


    "it is good."


    Fu Qingyun happily agreed.


    After chatting for a while, the Qingyun landlord floated away.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    After a long time, he came to a conclusion����


    The reason why those ancient forces joined forces was indeed because they were worried that they would be defeated one by one.


    Moreover, they really wanted to use the battle on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month to completely cut off the enmity between them and themselves, otherwise, as long as they were there, they would be afraid of their hands and feet, and would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    However, since they dare to declare war, they must already have a certain degree of certainty, and they may even think that they have enough cards to kill themselves!


    But, what would such a trump card be?


    Su Yi couldn''t guess.


    However, he was too lazy to think about it.


    By virtue of his cultivation, he is not afraid of all spiritual figures in this world.


    If you play trump cards...


    How could he be afraid?


    That night, Su Yi and Wen Xinzhao left Luoying Mountain and returned to Jiuding City.


    ...


    Also that night.


    Chaos sea.


    The gray-clothed youth Qingluo put his hands on his back and his feet in the void, standing in the sea near the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins.


    There was a strangely cold luster in his eyes, and he murmured: "Tianli, this time, I will definitely rescue you from the lonely place, and from now on, we will never be separated again..."


    When he spoke, Qing Luo''s thin body seemed to be on fire, and a transparent silver flame swelled up.


    His long black hair turned snow-white in an instant, and his skin was dull and cracked every inch, as if he had been taken out of life, and he was countless years old.


    With his right arm back, he stretched out his hand to draw a sword, and he could clearly see that in his back spine, there was a snow-white edge emerging, dazzling the world and illuminating the night sky.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Every time the snow-white edge was pulled out, it burst into a piercing whistling sound, a sound like the rubbing of devil teeth, which made people shudder.


    At the same time, as if feeling the danger, the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation covering the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins suddenly roared.


    ����


    ps: The second update tonight will be a bit late~

 Chapter 756

    Inside the ruins of Qunxianjianlou.


    Ning Siji, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ying Que, Yuan Heng and others were all disturbed, and saw what was happening outside through Jiujuefengtianjin.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "It''s Qingluo! Although his appearance has changed, his aura has not changed at all!"


    "It was him..."


    When they recognized the identity of the person, the people who were originally panicked calmed down.


    When Su Yi left, he explained this matter and prepared a lot of back-ups in order to deal with Qingluo who would kill him in the future.


    "Lingxue, together with Cha Jin, tell others not to panic about it."


    Ning Xi was as calm as snow, and said quickly, "Ying Que, Yuan Heng, you and I will run the Nine Absolute Seals Heavenly Formation to kill this beast!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agreed.


    ...


    outside world.


    The wind and clouds changed, and the waves were turbulent.


    That snow-white spirit sword that was cultivated in Qingluo''s spine was born!


    Clang!


    The roar of the sword was like the roar of the ancient gods and demons, stirring the sky and disturbing the situation.


    The incomparably dazzling sword light, like the burning sun, is extremely bright, illuminating this sea area extremely brightly.


    Looking closely, this sword seems to be made of white bone divine jade, it is crystal clear, and the aura it emits is boundless and terrifying.


    On the hilt of the sword, two tiny characters twisted like earthworms are engraved:


    God to blame!


    With a sword in hand, Qing Luo''s body became extremely old, and his skin was cracked every inch, as if all his strength and vitality had been drained.


    "From now on, you are useless."


    Inside the snow-white Divine Guilty Demon Sword, there was an icy and demonic aura.


    then--


    boom!


    The gray-clothed youth''s body, aged like rotten wood, exploded and disappeared.


    And on the God''s Guilty Demon Sword, an illusory figure appeared, dressed in a black robe, looking bewitchingly handsome.


    This is the body of Sword Spirit Qingluo!


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins, a cold arc appeared on his lips, and he said softly to himself:


    "Today, even if you, Su Yi, are here, you can''t escape death, not to mention a mere Nine Absolutes Heavenly Formation?"


    He himself is the sword spirit of Bai Changhen, the third-generation headmaster of the Qunxian Jianlou, how could he not be aware of the mysteries and mysteries of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation?


    "open!"


    Qingluo waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The sound of the sword was like nine days of thunder, and the God-blame Demon Sword swept up into the air, slashing down in anger.


    The entire Nine Absolutes Sealed Heavenly Array suddenly surged up, countless forbidden runes emerged, and the dazzling divine brilliance shot into the sky.


    But Qingluo''s sword easily carved a path in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation.


    Whoosh!


    Qing Luo took a step and swept into the great formation.


    Seeing this, Ning Sihua, who had been waiting for the opportunity, gave an order without hesitation:


    "As long as he steps into the entrance of the Qunxianjian Tower, he will immediately use all the power of the forbidden formation to trap him. After that, Tianli will take action and kill him personally!"


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Heng and Ying Que both nodded and took orders.


    But just when Qing Luo was about to step into the entrance����


    The "Huntian Soul Refining Lamp" that was suppressed by Su Yi in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation suddenly appeared.


    "Qingluo, run away��!!"


    The phantom of a white-haired woman in a blood-skirt appeared on the Soul Refining Lamp in the sky and screamed anxiously.


    It is Jian Ling Tianli!


    Qing Luo''s figure suddenly stopped.


    And such a scene also caught Ning Siyu and the others off guard.


    At the beginning, the reason why Su Yi let Tianli go was because Tianli had sworn that as long as Qingluo dared to appear, he would do it himself.


    Kill Qingluo.


    But who would have thought that Tianli turned against the water!


    "Tianli, don''t be afraid, such a big formation can''t help me."


    Seeing the familiar figure of Tianli, Qingluo''s brows showed a touch of excitement, "When this formation is broken, I will take you away and help you free yourself from the soul-refining lamp."


    "Relief? The beauty of thinking!"


    Ning Xi sneered.


    When she spoke, a secret talisman appeared in her palm, which was suddenly urged.


    boom!


    As the secret talisman glowed, the Heavenly Soul Refining Lamp trembled violently, and the snake-like wick burst out with a dazzling blood-colored Dao light, which severely suppressed Tianli.


    In an instant, Tianli''s phantom almost shattered, making a shrill and painful scream.


    The secret talisman was left by Su Yi when he left, in order to prevent Tianli from going back on his word.


    By running the power of the secret talisman, the power of the Soul Refining Lamp can be activated to imprison and suppress Tianli.


    "Tianli!!"


    Qingluo was furious, and the monstrous pupils glowed with a terrifying violent luster, and hissed, "Stop, otherwise, this seat will kill all of you!"


    When he spoke, he mobilized the Divine Guilty Demon Sword and shot it with all his strength.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another demonic and fierce sword light slashed down, the great formation tossed, and the light oscillated violently.


    At this moment, Qingluo was like crazy.


    Ning Xi frowned.


    Originally, when Qingluo entered the entrance of the Qunxianjianlou ruins, with the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation, it was enough to completely trap Qingluo and make it difficult for him to fly.


    But now, it''s clearly not possible.


    "Forget it, let''s fight it back first!"


    Ning Xiu gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    Immediately, she joined forces with Yuan Heng and Ying Que to run the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation with all their strength.


    Boom!


    The dazzling rainbows transformed by the restraining powers smashed towards Qingluo like whips of heaven.


    In just a few blinks, Qing Luo was repelled, her hair was disheveled, her figure staggered, and her complexion changed immediately.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that the power of the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation had long since become different from before, and many of the mysteries and mysteries in it had obviously been rearranged!


    "Qingluo, hurry up!! When Su Yi left, he had already left behind a lot of hands, in order to kill you in one fell swoop!"


    On the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp, Tianli screamed in pain and anxiety.


    Her source power has long been integrated with this treasure. At this moment, as Ning Siyu used the secret talisman left by Su Yi, she was also suppressed by the Soul Refining Lamp and fell into a situation of boundless pain.


    "Su Yi? It''s this damn bastard again!!!"


    Qingluo''s eyes were bloodshot, his cheeks were twisted, and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a hint of madness, "Tianli, I have waited for countless years, this time, no matter what, I will take you away. Even if I die, I will die with you! "


    Clang!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the God''s Guilty Demon Sword trembled violently, bursting with terrifying and boundless blood light, and every inch of the sword''s edge seemed to be burning.


    "open!"


    Qingluo roared furiously, as if completely crazy, swung his sword to kill, and rushed towards the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp that was suppressed in the depths of the forbidden formation.


    The heavy restraining force that was smashed like the whip of the gods was actually defeated by the terrifying blood-colored sword energy!


    Ning Sijia''s beautiful eyes shrank, and she secretly screamed badly.


    She didn''t expect that Qing Luo''s desperate strength would be so powerful.


    "open!"


    "open!"


    "open!"


    In the forbidden formation, Qingluo was as fierce and mad as a god, breaking through layers of forbidden formations like a destructive force, as if he was crushing.


    "green


    Luo, if you do this, you will be able to take me away, but your Taoism will be completely ruined..."


    Tianli in the white-haired blood-skirt burst into tears, both painful and moved.


    Immediately, as if making a decision, she murmured: "Forget it, you are not afraid of death, how can I... how can I be greedy for life again?"


    boom!


    On her body, a magnificent and dazzling light suddenly burst out, pitch black as ink, revealing a terrifying power like destruction.


    In an instant, the power of the Heavenly Soul Refining Lamp was neutralized and dissolved!


    Immediately afterwards, the lamp trembled violently and made a harsh whine.


    Seeing Tian Li''s figure, she actually struggled out of the Huntian Soul Refining Lamp!


    However, she was obviously seriously injured, her figure became blurred, and there was a sign that she would collapse at any time.


    It was at this moment that Qing Luo killed Tianli. When she saw her like this, Qing Luo was both distressed and angry.


    "You wait, I''m going to slaughter this place and kill them all! Not a single one!!!"


    Qing Luo paused every word, hissing loudly, revealing endless hatred.


    boom!


    He swung his sword and continued to kill in the ruins of the Qunxian Jianlou. The heavy force of the forbidden formation could not stop him at all.


    "me and you together."


    Tian Li was obviously seriously injured, and her figure would collapse at any time, but at this time, when accompanied by Qing Luo, the white-haired woman in the blood skirt showed a sweet smile.


    Qingluo is the Taoist sword spirit of Bai Changhen, the third generation headmaster of Qunxian Jianlou.


    And she is the spirit of the Dao Sword of the founder of the Qunxianjianlou faction, the Demon Emperor Huntian.


    No one knows that they, who are also sword spirits, have fallen in love with each other long ago, and they will never change.


    From a distance, when they saw this scene, the expressions of Ning Siji, Yuan Heng, and Ying Que were all uncertain.


    But no one panicked.


    "Mr. Su predicts things like God!"


    Ying Que sighed lightly.


    At the beginning, when Su Yi left, he prepared many means, and he also specially reminded that Tianli might change his mind.


    The reason is very simple. Tianli once questioned Su Yi, "As a sword spirit, life and death must be decided by others?"


    It was these words that made Su Yi not fully believe in Tianli at first, and prepared a lot of back-ups when he left.


    What happened at this time undoubtedly confirmed Su Yi''s original speculation.


    How can this not let Ying Que sigh?


    "Although this woman is pitiful, the poor person has something to hate. Fellow Daoist Su has given her a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it."


    Ning Si sighed softly and said to Yuan Heng, "You can do it now."


    Yuan Heng nodded, and solemnly took out a secret talisman.


    This is one of the backhands that Su Yi left at the beginning. As long as it is crushed, it is enough to kill all the characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    Like this kind of secret talisman, Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin each have a piece...


    This is exactly where Ning Sihua and the others are.


    Therefore, when I saw Qingluo madly clamoring to kill them all, not only did no one panic, but even felt that the other party was a little pitiful...


    However, before Yuan Heng could act, a sneer sounded:


    "With your two evil obstacles, you dare to commit murder here? I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Ning Xi and the others were startled.


    Then I saw that a thin, sloppy old blind man appeared in the Jiujuefeng Heavenly Formation at an unknown time.


    Then, the old blind man waved his hand.


    boom!


    A secret talisman exploded, shooting out a shocking sword qi that flashed lightly in the void.


    Click!


    The explosion sounded.


    Then I saw Qing Luo''s figure and the divine blame demon sword manipulated by him were like a piece of paper. Under this sword energy, it was broken into two pieces!

 Chapter 757

    Qingluo let out a shrill scream.


    His two bodies wriggled with difficulty in the void, as if to be healed together.


    But still can''t do it.


    And when Qingluo saw Tianli not far away, the whole person collapsed and cried out:


    "Tianli����!!"


    The voice was full of panic and pain.


    It turned out that under the blow of the old blind man, Tianli''s illusory and fuzzy figure completely collapsed, leaving only a very dim illusory shadow in the void.


    "Qingluo, in fact... as long as you and I joined forces to kill Bai Changhen, I expected today."


    Tian Li''s voice was intermittent, full of weakness and powerlessness, "However, I am very satisfied to die with you in the end..."


    The voice was still echoing, and Tian Li''s figure completely disappeared.


    "Tianli..."


    Qing Luo lost his soul.


    He didn''t seem to be able to withstand such a blow, so he gave up the struggle completely, and the body that was torn in two completely disintegrated into a light rain and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Siyu and the others were also confused for a while.


    Qingluo and Tianli are both sword spirits, and their strong feelings for each other are touching.


    But their deaths are hard to sympathize with.


    Because everyone knows that if Qing Luo is allowed to kill in the ruins of the Qunxian Sword Tower today, if there are no backhands left by Su Yi today, Qing Luo is destined to not be afraid to let any of them go!


    A storm ended here.


    The arrival of the old blind man aroused many people''s curiosity.


    Yuan Heng and the old blind man were old acquaintances and immediately introduced them to everyone.


    The atmosphere soon became lively.


    When they learned that the old blind man was here on Su Yi''s order, everyone started to ask questions.


    "Senior, brother Su Yi, is he doing well now?"


    Wen Lingxue asked first, full of anticipation.


    Although the old blind man lost his eyes, when he "sees" the beautiful appearance of the girl, he can''t help but be startled.


    He secretly thought in his heart, this little girl''s brows and eyes are full of concern, and she is afraid that she has an affair with Master Su, so he can''t be neglected!


    "Girl, Xiao Lao is not a senior, just a small character around Su Master."


    The old blind man smiled modestly.


    Next, he began to answer everyone''s questions one by one.


    In the end, seeing that everyone''s questions were centered on Su Yi, he simply explained some of Su Yi''s experiences in Daxia.


    Everyone was fascinated by it.


    Only then did Ning Sihua and the others know that Su Yi is now a great cultivator in the spirit phase realm all over the world, and he has killed many great cultivators in the spirit wheel realm!


    When the old blind man told these experiences, he also noticed that the relationship between Cha Jin and Su Yi was unusual.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, no wonder that a lazy person like Master Su cares about everyone here, it turns out that it is a confidante who can''t rest assured.


    The old blind man didn''t feel anything unusual.


    People don''t love a young man, what''s more, if you don''t have a confidante around you, such a proud person as Master Su, there will be a problem...


    "So, fellow Daoist Su is about to go to war with those hostile forces?"


    Hearing the end, Ning Siyu couldn''t help saying.


    The old blind man nodded and said, "According to Xiao Lao, in today''s world, no one is destined to be the opponent of Master Su. As long as everyone is safe and sound, Master Su can look after him."


    The mood of the crowd was tumultuous.


    Who can still not know, if Su Yi wins this battle, it is no less than stepping on the world''s cultivation world under his feet, and he can be alone in the world!


    But once you lose...


    when the mind


    When this idea appeared in Zhonggang, everyone subconsciously rejected it.


    Su Yi has been defeated since the rise of Guangling City in Gunzhou, Dazhou.


    "Everyone, just wait, there is absolutely no way a person like Master Su will lose on this little Cangqing Continent!"


    The old blind man is even more convincing.


    It was also from this day that the old blind man stayed at the ruins of the Qunxianjianlou.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    Soon, in the Daxia cultivation world, news came out that the four ancient forces including the Demon Huan Clan and the three other world forces joined forces to fight Su Yi on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month.


    Immediately, there was a huge uproar in the world.


    "It seems that those big forces are also aware of the danger and realize that they are destined to be Su Banxian''s opponents only by themselves, so they united and wanted to make a complete break with Su Banxian."


    Someone sighed.


    "Since those big forces dare to declare war, they must have full confidence. It is foreseeable that if this battle is staged, it is destined to be the most brilliant battle since the arrival of the brilliant world!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Those big forces are clearly well-prepared and have the certainty of winning, but Su Shixian actually took on the challenge, doesn''t he know that if he loses this battle, not only will he lose his life, but even the royal family of Daxia will follow suit. suffer?"


    Some were suspicious.


    "It''s too early to say this now. When the winner is really decided, we can see who will have the last laugh!"


    ... in the world, all kinds of discussions are raging.


    And many forces and monks from all over the world have already taken action one after another, going to Linglong Ghost Realm to observe this battle.


    Everyone knows that as long as this battle is staged, it will even affect the direction of the entire world!


    If those big forces are defeated, then in today''s world, Su Yi will be respected alone.


    If Su Yi loses, in the future, the world will continue the turbulent situation in which the group of heroes were separated and the great forces were co-existing.


    "This battle, I can''t miss it again."


    In a restaurant, Dong Guofeng, who was drinking, made a decision.


    Since entering that mysterious "pawn shop", Dong Guofeng''s mood has changed again, becoming more steadfast and calmer than before.


    The reason is that, from the pawnshop Lao Chaofeng, he got a sword quenching stone from "Xuesha Sword Emperor", one of the three sword emperors of the Great Wilderness Demon Road.


    This treasure accompanies the Sword Emperor Xuesha for many years, sharpens the edge of the sword and tempers the sword qi. It has long been soaked with the experience of the avenue and the aura of the swordsmanship left by the Sword Emperor Xuesha.


    During this period of time, Dongguo Feng comprehended the Sword Tempering Stone day and night, benefiting a lot, and his Taoism also underwent many amazing transformations.


    However, Dong Guofeng knew very well that his progress was nothing compared to Su Yi, and was not worth a sigh of relief.


    "If you die, I will collect your corpse and put it into a burial for you, and set up a monument, so that future generations will not forget that there was a legendary sword cultivator like you in this world."


    Dong Guofeng murmured to himself, his mood slightly different.


    Su Yi once killed his younger brother and his clan.


    But even as an enemy, Dong Guofeng had to admit that Su Yi was a very respectable opponent.


    "Of course, I hope you don''t die in the hands of those big forces, they... don''t deserve it!"


    Dong Guofeng put down the wine glass, got up and left the restaurant.


    ...


    Just like Dong Guofeng, the world-renowned characters who had had some interactions with Su Yi back then all set off one after another, rushing towards Linglong Ghost Realm from all directions.


    Such as Gu Cangning, Chi Jiansu, Zeng Pu, Fozi Chenlu, Dou Kou and so on.


    Today, they are also famous characters, writing their own legends in this great world.


    But compared to Su Yi, he was a lot sadder after all.


    This point, they are also clear in their hearts, and have long accepted this reality.


    This is like the gap between the sun and the moon in the sky and the fireflies in the world.


    This gap cannot be bridged by hard work and chance.


    The more you experience, the more you recognize reality, and you must learn to accept reality.


    Su Yi, who was probably their "peer" back then, was on the same path.


    But today''s Su Yi has already left them behind!


    Now, a glorious battle that is destined to go down in history and shine through the world will be staged in Linglong Ghost Realm on the fifth day of May. Who will miss it?


    ...


    While the outside world is buzzing.


    Qingyun small courtyard is still as usual.


    Su Yi''s life has not changed in any way. When he is cultivating, he is extremely self-disciplined. When he is not cultivating, he is like a salted fish.


    Occasionally, when the interest comes, I will play a drink with Wen Xinzhao and enjoy it.


    Of course, in order to supervise the practice of Qingwan, we have to encourage each other day and night.


    Stroke the depth with the length and the short, and hit the ground with the thunder of the sky.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh from time to time. Compared with Cha Jin, Qing Wan, who looks pure and picturesque, actually has a very strong capital in double cultivation, and can be called a rare and unique stunner in the world.


    It often makes people eat the marrow and know the taste, and can''t stop.


    Gradually, even Wen Xinzhao and Master Hanyan noticed the close relationship between Su Yi and Qingwan that had already fallen into a negative distance.


    No way, the change of Qingwan is amazing, the previous Qingwan was a kind of pure and refined, picturesque beauty.


    And recently, Qingwan''s every move, every frown, every smile, and the style and charm she inadvertently revealed made Wen Xinzhao, who is also a woman, amazed and shocked.


    Of course, what was even more remarkable was the change in Qingwan''s cultivation.


    This is the beauty of double cultivation.


    Although Wen Xinzhao didn''t understand, he could vaguely guess something, and the girl''s mind became more subtle.


    However, she didn''t think anything was wrong.


    In the past, Su Yi seemed to be approachable, but there was a sense of alienation in his bones. He felt like a god from nine days away, watching the ups and downs of the world with a cold eye, and it was difficult for people to approach from the depths of their hearts.


    But now, as he and Qingwan did those shameless things, it made Wen Xinzhao feel that Su Yi was more like a living person, not a god that could only be admired.


    There are also things that make Wen Xinzhao troubled.


    A few days ago, when she encountered a problem in her practice, she immediately went to Su Yi''s room to ask for advice. Who would have thought that when she approached the door, there was a strange and extravagant sound coming from the room.


    Wen Xinzhao at that time was like being struck by lightning, his mind trembled, his slender and delicate body softened for a while, his face flushed and hot, and he left in embarrassment.


    You know, it was daytime!


    It was also after this incident that every time Wen Xinzhao faced Su Yi, he felt a little uncomfortable in the depths of his heart, and his eyes were often dodging.


    Such a subtle change in the girl was naturally seen by Su Yi long ago, and he just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Double cultivation is not a shameful thing, why should you care?


    More than ten days have passed in a hurry.


    The first of May.


    Very twilight.


    The sunset melts gold.


    Emperor Xia and the landlord of Qingyun visited together.


    Also brings the latest news about those hostile forces!

 Chapter 758

    Qingyun Courtyard.


    Fu Qingyun gave a brief greeting, then took out a jade slip, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the list of the powerhouses who will fight on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "They don''t hide it, they dare to give you such a list of battles."


    Fu Qingyun looked strange and said: "This may also be enough to prove that they are indeed well prepared for this decisive battle and have no fear."


    Su Yi nodded, took the jade slip and looked at it.


    This time, the four ancient forces such as the Demon Huan Clan and the three other world forces will each dispatch nine great cultivators of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    Adding up, there are sixty-three spirit wheel realms!


    A lineup of this size is simply shocking.


    Even in today''s big world, it is unique!


    The jade slips also recorded the names, cultivation bases and other information of these Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about this, he found an interesting thing.


    Most of the sixty-three Spirit Wheel realm powerhouses were senior figures. In short, they were characters similar to those of Huan Tianxu and Nie Wanzhi.


    Many of these senior figures have been eroded by the dark ancient ban, and their strength in the spirit wheel realm can only be regarded as ordinary.


    When placed in Su Yihua Spiritual Realm, he can kill such characters.


    In addition to these senior figures, the remaining small and half of the spirit wheel realm characters are all spirit wheel realm powerhouses who broke through and promoted after the advent of the great world.


    These people are profound and talented, all of them are the core figures of those great forces, and their combat power is far superior to those of the older generation.


    They are the same as Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei, or even better.


    "Although such a lineup looks huge and extremely scary, in my eyes, it can''t help but be a bit ridiculous."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Those senior figures could not get into his discernment early.


    As for those young Spirit Wheel Realm characters, they were on the same level as Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei, and no matter how powerful they were, they were only stronger than Ye Xiao of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    No matter how many they add up, even if it can make the world''s cultivators shudder.


    But to Su Yi, the number of enemies on the road to the spiritual path has no meaning at all!


    "In today''s world, only Taoist friend is qualified to say this."


    Fu Qingyun smiled, and immediately reminded, "However, it is better for fellow Daoists to be on guard."


    Su Yi played with the jade slip and said, "How do you say this?"


    Xia Huang on the side said: "Fellow Daoist, according to the information I have inquired, those ancient forces will most likely use their respective clan treasures in order to kill you in this duel. Those treasures are all It was left by the people of the imperial realm."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, showing interest: "Let''s talk about it specifically."


    Emperor Xia couldn''t help but smile.


    He originally reminded fellow Daoists to be more cautious, but who would have thought that Su Yi seemed to be aroused by the most powerful clan treasures.


    "Fellow Daoist, you Qingyunlou know this best, so let''s talk about it."


    Emperor Xia looked at Fu Qingyun.


    "it is good."


    As Fu Qingyun said, he explained some of the things he knew.


    The clan treasure of the Demon Huan clan is a bone umbrella left by its ancestor Tianyu Demon Emperor, named "Thousand Demons Mysterious Mirror Umbrella", engraved with 64 totems of the Demon Domain, once displayed, it can be transformed into 60. Quadruple Demon Realm, summoning the power of 3,000 Heavenly Demons.


    The treasure of the sect of Tianji Daomen is the "Xuangang Tianhe Seal", which contains Tianji Dao.


    The imprint of the will of the three emperors, a breath of breath, can crush mountains and rivers.


    The most treasured sect of the Fenyang Sect is a treasure named "Jiuyou Shenhuo Ding"...


    The sect treasure of Jingkong Zen Temple is called "Lingxiao Fuchen"...


    Fu Qingyun talked eloquently and knew a lot about these treasures.


    "However, after 30,000 years of forbidden erosion, all the imperial treasures in this world, even if they can be preserved to the present, must be severely damaged."


    Fu Qingyun said, "But I have to say, if they really use such treasures, that kind of power is still unimaginably powerful."


    "Besides, these ancient forces have a long heritage, and their heritage is extremely strong, and they are destined to not be short of royal-level secret talismans..."


    By the time Fu Qingyun finished speaking, Su Yi probably understood.


    In order to deal with him this time, those ancient forces not only dispatched a huge number of Spirit Wheel Realm characters, but also used their respective old bottoms!


    However, this situation was also expected by Su Yi.


    The reason why the big forces are big forces is not only that they have many powerful and powerful people, but also that they have extremely ancient background and inheritance.


    The secret treasures and powers left by those emperors are the strength of these big forces to be able to look down on the world.


    "As for Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao and Huaxing Yaozong, although they come from other worlds, they certainly have similar trump cards and trump cards in their respective forces."


    When Fu Qingyun said this, he looked at Su Yi and said with a solemn expression, "In other words, in this battle, they will do everything possible to kill fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi nodded disapprovingly, and said, "They can''t afford to lose, so they can only use this battle to go all out and try their best, I understand."


    The words are casual and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingyun seemed to understand it immediately, and said with a smile: "It can be seen that Daoist friend has already made up his mind, but Fu is looking forward to how much surprise Daoist friend can bring to the world."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In my eyes, this is just a small fight, and there is no such thing as a surprise."


    Fu Qingyun and Xia Huang looked at each other, and were both surprised by the contempt that Su Yi''s words inadvertently revealed.


    Actually, they misunderstood.


    Su Yi was not contemptuous at all, but told the truth.


    Such a confrontation may be enough to attract the attention of the world and affect the direction of the entire splendid world.


    In the final analysis, it was just a battle at the spiritual level.


    For Su Yi, who had experienced countless imperial battles in his previous life, such a battle was indeed nothing.


    After chatting for a while, Fu Qingyun left.


    Xia Huang stayed.


    He took out a jade box from his sleeve robe and handed it to Su Yi with a solemn expression, saying, "Fellow Daoist, although my Xia clan can''t be of much help in this duel, we will definitely not stand by and watch, this is my Xia clan. The ancestral treasure of the clan is called ''Jiuzhou Sheji Ding''..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll take it in my mind, you should take the treasure yourself."


    Emperor Xia was stunned for a moment, just as he was about to say something, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "If you really want to help me, wait until the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, after I clean up the big forces, you can go and clean up the spoils for me. ."


    Emperor Xia: "..."


    The blood in his heart was inexplicably surging, and the meaning of these seemingly random and natural words was undoubtedly arrogant to the extreme!


    When night came, Emperor Xia also said goodbye and left.


    "Brother Su, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, Master, Qing and I,


    Can Bud go to watch the fight together? "


    While eating, Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help asking.


    "What Emperor Xia and Fu Qingyun said today are just the power of those hostile forces on the surface. I suspect that behind the scenes of this duel, there are more dangerous things hidden."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Although I''m not afraid of any accident, I don''t want you to suffer any accident for no reason."


    He glanced at Wen Xinzhao, Qingya and Hanyan Zhenren, and said with a smile, "So, you can just wait here with peace of mind."


    Su Yi knew very well that the fact that he was carrying the seed of azure green has long been known to the world, and now, the Linglong Ghost Realm has become a place of vortex.


    On the bright side, it seems to be a duel between him and those enemies, but no one can say whether other forces will join in at that time.


    For example, during the last tribulation, no one thought that the power from the North Cold Sword Pavilion in the Tianhe Realm would appear.


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of these, but he has to consider the safety of the people around him.


    Wen Xinzhao and the others saw this and could only give up.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    There are more and more monks gathered in Linglong Ghost Domain.


    Even the ancient forces such as Yunyin Jianshan, Dongguo Clan, and Yinsha Underworld, who did not participate in this duel, also had strong men.


    Such as Shen Suiyun of Yunyin Jianshan, Dongguofeng of Dongguo Clan, Saintess Xuanzhi of Yinsha Nether Hall and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that the appearance of Shen Suiyun has caused quite a stir.


    This legendary evildoer once ranked first in the star list, and also went to Jiuding City to openly fight Su Yi.


    Although this battle could not be staged, until now, no one in the world can know who is a cultivator. Compared with Su Yi, Shen Suiyun is already inferior!


    Even though his name still ranks first in the star list, this first place, in front of Su Yi, has lost its former brilliance.


    "There are so many people..."


    Dongguo Feng stood in the crowd and sighed to himself.


    Linglong Ghost Territory is comparable to a secret world. Recently, monks from all over the world can be seen everywhere, densely packed and crowded.


    There are famous elders who have been famous for a long time, as well as contemporary wizards who are famous in the world today, and there are many powerful people from the big forces.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in today''s Linglong Ghost Realm, a cultivator who is casually picked out is very likely to have an extraordinary origin!


    Now, these countless monks are all gathered near a majestic mountain where nothing grows.


    The name of the mountain is fetching stars.


    It means that this mountain is very high, and on the top of the mountain, you can pick up the stars in the sky!


    The powerhouses from the four ancient forces and the three other world forces, including the Demon Huan Clan, had set up camp on the mountain many days ago.


    In a ten-mile radius with the Star Picking Mountain as the center, it is even forbidden for any cultivator to approach.


    So far, although the number of monks who come to Linglong Ghost Territory is huge, they can only watch from a distance.


    "The top of the mountain of picking stars is covered with many forbidden formations, and I don''t know how many murderous intentions are hidden..."


    Dongguo Feng looked at the Mount Zhaixing Mountain shrouded in the rolling mist from a distance, and couldn''t help being secretly startled.


    Didn''t wait too long, when the night faded and dawn broke.


    The fifth day of the fifth lunar month, which the monks all over the world had been waiting for, finally came.


    Entrance to Linglong Ghost Domain.


    Su Yi, who came to this secret world again, put his hands behind his back and looked up at the cloudy sky.


    Looking at the sky, I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily today.

 Chapter 759

    As Su Yi expected, on his way to Zhaixing Mountain, heavy rain poured down from the sky.


    The rain curtain is like a waterfall, rushing.


    The sky suddenly became rainy and foggy.


    These rains naturally did not affect the monks.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and when the rain fell on his body, it fell silently, never getting his clothes and long hair wet.


    Today, he was wearing an exceptionally cool dress, wearing a green robe, with a wooden hairpin twisting his long hair into a loose bun, neat and tidy.


    Perhaps it was because of his indifferent aura and his extremely young appearance. He was hardly recognized when he walked among the crowd of rain curtains.


    Along the way, the rain poured down, like dense drums beating in the sky and the earth, but it couldn''t hide the discussion of those monks.


    Most of those voices were discussing today''s World War I, which seemed noisy and lively.


    Some people are debating the outcome of today''s battle.


    Some people are analyzing the impact of today''s war on the pattern of world affairs.


    Someone is commenting on Su Yi''s past legendary achievements.


    someone...


    But for Su Yi, the content of those discussions was lackluster.


    The fun is someone else''s after all.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, coming here today is nothing more than ending a grudge and getting rid of some troubles.


    "Brother Su."


    A voice with a little nervousness sounded in the distance of the rain screen.


    Su Yi looked up and saw Gu Cangning.


    After all, Gu Cangning was the first ancient evildoer that Su Yi encountered. Although the relationship between them was not good, it was not bad.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Gu Cangning opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, the full words came to his mouth, but they only turned into two words:


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Gu Cangning felt inexplicably relieved when he saw his sturdy figure walking slowly away from the rain curtain.


    Being born in the world, it is enough for me to be able to get acquainted with such unparalleled legendary figures in the world.


    "Brother Su."


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    "Young Master Su."


    Along the way, Su Yi met some familiar faces one after another, such as Dou Kou, who was born with two souls, Chenlu, a Buddha with great perseverance, Zeng Pu, who used his fists to prove the Way, and Chi Jiansu, whose eyebrows were sharp like a knife... ��


    Everyone greeted Su Yi with a little restraint, but when they wanted to greet each other, like Gu Cangning, they didn''t want to talk anymore.


    In the end, it all turned into a heartfelt blessing to Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded and greeted each other.


    Seeing these familiar people also brought back some of his past memories.


    For example, he still remembered that Dou Kou had sent him two paintings, one was Wen Xinzhao and the other was Yue Shichan.


    For example, Chi Jiansu has the talent of the yin bone of the dark vein, and has already become the descendant of the ghost lamp to pick the sarcophagus.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, like a pouring downpour.


    There were more and more monks who recognized Su Yi, and the loud uproar and exclamations along the way kept ringing in the torrential rain.


    And behind Su Yi, there are also many cultivators following him mightily.


    Most are entertaining.


    For all this, Su Yihun didn''t care.


    It didn''t take long for the Xingxing Mountain shrouded in the rain to be seen in the distance.


    When they arrived at a place ten miles away from this mountain, the countless monks who followed Su Yi all the way all stopped subconsciously.


    No one dared to disobey the bans of those great powers.


    So, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Yi walked towards Zhaixing Mountain by himself. The lonely figure seemed extraordinarily calm and composed in the vast rain.


    And on the mountain of picking stars, a bell resounding like a big bell suddenly sounded, and it rumbled between the heavens and the earth, and the rain curtain that was pouring down between the heavens and the earth trembled violently.


    boom!


    On the Mountain of Picking Stars, the light suddenly shines brightly, the divine radiance is blazing, sweeping away the dark clouds in the sky in one fell swoop, and the torrential rain stopped abruptly.


    The sky was clear, and the humid world, but with the sound of the bell added a chilling air.


    The eyes of countless monks subconsciously looked at the top of the mountain.


    It''s just that because of the long distance, even with the power of spiritual sense, people can only vaguely see that there is a tall and thin figure on the top of Xingxing Mountain.


    He held a yellow copper bell in one hand, and his whole body was shrouded in silver-white flames, like a god or a demon.


    "Su Yi, come here quickly, I''ll be waiting here today to bid you farewell!"


    The tall figure spoke, and the sound spread between the mountains and rivers.


    The bell rang, for you to die!


    Such an attitude made people agitated, and discussions followed.


    "That is Huan Tiandu of the Huan Clan of the Demon Clan, a very ancient existence. It is said that this confrontation with Su Xianxian was decided by him."


    Someone whispered.


    Huantiandu, the spirit wheel realm exists in great perfection!


    Even though he had been eroded by the forbidden power of the Dark Ages, his status in the Demon Huan clan was extremely lofty, and he was in control of his power.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Zhaixing Mountain is ten thousand feet high, like a sharp sword inserted into the sky, the mountain is steep and steep.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, the top and bottom of the mountain, with the secrets of killings and the many forbidden formations, obviously had already been carefully arranged by those hostile forces.


    "These guys look down on me, Su."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Without any hesitation, he took a volley into the sky, and within a few breaths, he came to a place a hundred feet away from the Xingxing Mountain, standing on the ground.


    Immediately, he saw the opponents scattered on the top of the mountain.


    A group of Spirit Wheel Realm characters are divided into seven factions, and each faction has nine Spirit Wheel Realm characters in charge.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 people in the spirit phase realm, scattered in different areas of Zhaixingshan Mountain.


    This kind of lineup, placed on the current Cangqing Continent, is indeed terrifying, enough to sweep the world.


    Today, such a lineup was used against him, Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you can rest assured that today''s battle, regardless of success or failure, the grievances between you and our forces will be written off."


    On the top of the mountain, Huan Tiandu, holding a yellow bronze bell in his hand, spoke indifferently.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I dare to say that as long as you lose, you will lose your qualifications to dominate the world. At that time, there will definitely be many forces who will look at Er and other forces like fat and divide it up."


    "Haha, fellow Daoist Su has been thinking too much. Since I dare to declare war on you, Su Yi, I am sure of winning."


    A big laugh broke out.


    An old man in a Taoist robe and a feather crown stood up.


    Lie Yang Chong!


    The great elder of Tianji Daomen, the spirit wheel realm exists in great perfection.


    "Su Yi, your murderous intention is too heavy, and you act without restraint. In the eyes of my Buddhist school, it is a heresy that will bring disaster to the world. Everyone gets it and punishes it. If you catch it, the poor monk will help you fight for a chance to change your mind and become a new person. ."


    A skinny old monk proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and his expression was peaceful and compassionate.


    Cheng Yuan.


    The great elder of Jingkong Zen Temple, his body is not bad.


    "Being a human again? Impossible, no matter who intercedes today, Su Yixie must die!"


    A murderous voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was the highest-ranking elder in Tianxing Jianzhai, whose name was Yue Changqiong.


    White robe, carrying a sword box, intimidating.


    "Yes, this beast must die!"


    "If you change to another Xiaoxiao, I will give him a chance to atone for his sins, but Su Yi...not good!"


    Fei Yun, the Supreme Elder of the Heaven Dou Ling Sect, and He Lianqi, the Sect Master of the Star Transformation Demon Sect, spoke out one after another.


    Fei Yun was wearing a black robe, and his figure was wrapped around nine phantoms of black flood dragons, and his aura was terrifying.


    Helianqi was wearing a battle robe, with blood-haired golden pupils, and holding a war spear, his might was unparalleled.


    The words of these big men were strong, resounding like thunder, and there was also an uproar in the field.


    From beginning to end, although Zhao Beizhen, the head of Fenyang Sect, never opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and he regarded Su Yi like a dead person.


    Such a scene, I don''t know how many people are horrified and horrified.


    However, seeing Su Yi smirking, with a proud look on his face, he said, "I just want to ask, who would dare to stand up and fight with me?"


    The voice spread to the four fields, but no one answered.


    I saw Huan Tiandu of the Huan clan of the demon clan, Lie Yangchong of the Tianji Daomen, Zhao Beizhen of the Fenyang Sect, and Chengyuan of the Jingkong Temple.


    It was also Tianxingjianzhai Yue Changqiong, Tiandou Lingjiao Fei Yun, and Star Transformation Demon Sect He Lianqi, all of whom had a gloomy look on their faces.


    Even the big figures in the spirit wheel realm beside them didn''t look good.


    If they have the strength to suppress Su Yi, why do they need to work hard and make a big fight today?


    For a while, the atmosphere turned a little dull.


    Those spectators in the distance could not help feeling emotional when they saw this, and with a single word, they suppressed the arrogance of those big forces!


    Looking around the world, who else can do it?


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi''s lips showed a sneering arc.


    Those few words stimulated the faces of the powerhouses of the hostile forces to look even more ugly.


    "If the sky wants to die, it must make it mad, Su Yi, if you are not afraid, why do you use such unworthy tricks to ridicule me?"


    Huan Tiandu took a deep breath and spoke indifferently.


    "afraid?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long laugh, and said, "Then I''ll put my words here first, today, here, I will be treated as the head rolling and the blood flowing into the river!"


    The voice still reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi has already stepped into the void, his sleeves are bulging, his palms are like swords, and he is slashing towards the top of Zhaixing Mountain hundreds of meters away.


    Swish!


    In the void, a hundred-zhang sword energy rose across the sky, reaching a thousand feet long, like a vast galaxy hanging down from the sky.


    Its power is immeasurable and its might is earth-shattering.


    Just a sword, illuminating mountains and rivers, shaking ten directions.


    boom! ! !


    Up and down Xingxing Mountain, a dense array of forbidden formations suddenly burst out, covering the sky and the sun, and the divine brilliance shines in the world.


    As soon as Su Yi''s sword fell, he was blocked and disintegrated by the mysterious force formed by countless forbidden runes.


    But even so, under this sword, there was still a shocking crack in the forbidden power.


    The entire Xingxing Mountain shook for a while.


    Although in just a split second, the power of the forbidden formation was restored to its original state, Huan Tiandu and the other cultivators in the spirit wheel realm were still secretly surprised.


    In the distance in the void, Su Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    On this mountain of picking stars, there are nine ancient and strict top-level forbidden formations, and each forbidden formation is not inferior to the power of Jiuding Town Boundary Array!


    In addition, there are other obscure auras of forbidden power scattered in a ten-mile radius centered on Xingxing Mountain.


    It can be said that since he stepped into this area, he has actually stepped into a heavenly net that the enemy has carefully prepared!


    ����


    ps: At around 7 pm, strive for 3 consecutive games~

 Chapter 760

    Although he sensed the murderous intent here, Su Yi didn''t care.


    It can even be said that these forces deployed by the hostile forces were originally expected by him, and there was no "surprise" at all.


    boom!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already shot again, and sword qi emerged from the sky, and then like a gust of wind and rain, he slashed towards Zhaixing Mountain with overwhelming momentum.


    During the recent period, his cultivation had already reached the stage of perfection in the early stage of the spirit phase, and he had begun to comprehend the two rare and incomparable supreme avenues of power, "Hunxu" and "Taiwei", which were sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared to when he killed twenty-five spiritual cultivators when he crossed the calamity and broke through the realm, he has already improved a lot in strength today.


    At this moment, although he is bare-handed, the power of the sword qi he can cut out is so powerful that he can easily kill people like Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin who are the best in the spirit wheel realm!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the sword qi was like a tide.


    When the slash fell, the nine-layered forbidden formations covered on the Xingxing Mountain were violently tossing, and the sound of rumbling and roaring stirred up the nine heavens and ten places.


    In the eyes of spectators from a distance, Su Yi at this moment is like an immortal acting, falling swords like rain!


    The scene of such a strong domination again made Huan Tiandu and the others turn pale, realizing Su Yi''s power.


    "You can''t let this madness go on, everyone, you can do it!"


    Huan Tiandu no longer hesitated and gave the order.


    hum!


    In his hand, a black bowl appeared, and when the sky slid around, it released a blood-colored demon flame that was terrifying.


    "rise!"


    Lie Yang, the chief elder of Tianji Daomen, shouted loudly, and sacrificed a cyan jade bottle, and a magnificent dazzling cyan divine light burst out from the jade bottle.


    Almost at the same time, the other spirit wheel characters present also sacrificed different treasures.


    Flying swords, Daoyin, jade rulers, gourds, wooden fish, demon pestle... Each kind of treasure blooms with different magical powers.


    It should be noted that this is a total of sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses shot together!


    And when they sacrificed their treasures, the terrifying power they released merged together to build a terrifying forbidden formation.


    see-


    Centered on Mount Zhaixing, in the ten-mile range between heaven and earth, suddenly there were blood-colored altars breaking out of the ground and rising from the ground.


    Densely packed, there are as many as 360 seats!


    Every bloody altar is covered with intricate totems.


    Along with the roar of gusts of wind and thunder, on each blood-colored altar, a blood-colored ghost with a height of 100 meters was reflected, bathed in the rolling forbidden thunder, fierce and fierce.


    As soon as it appeared, it was as if 360 gods and demons had descended into the world!


    Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation!


    An ancient killing formation inherited from the Demon Huan Clan.


    At this moment, through the sixty-three great monks in the spirit wheel realm, the power of the killing formation changed the color of the world, as if it had turned into a demon.


    The spectators in the distance all gasped and shuddered.


    The power of such a forbidden formation, even looking at it from a distance, is enough to make those Spirit Wheel Realm characters despair!


    As for Su Yi, who was in the void, he suddenly fell into a demonic realm, with blood swaying in all directions.


    The three hundred and sixty demon figures transformed by the restraining force all let out a roar of rage and killed him alone.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Roaring like thunder, the demonic sound shook the world, and the ferocious and terrifying restraining force turned into blood-colored thunder and lightning, entwining around every figure of the demon.


    the breath of life,


    You can easily kill people in the spirit wheel realm of the world!


    "Yes, such a magic formation is quite interesting."


    Su Yi''s dark eyes were deep, and instead of being shocked, he showed a hint of satisfaction. Such a killing formation was indeed worth his shot.


    Otherwise, it would be too boring.


    But in the eyes of people, Su Yi at this moment is like a lonely boat in the raging sea, and his figure is undoubtedly too small compared to the hundred-foot-tall demon.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, the void was chaotic, the blood was soaring to the sky, and the demons were fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell into a siege!


    The spectators in the distance all had chills on their backs, and only then did they realize how terrifying the layout of those big forces here was.


    People who are as powerful as Su Yi, who are almost invincible in this world, are all trapped in a precarious ambush!


    "If this kid doesn''t use his trump card, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to pass the first level I''ve set up here."


    On the top of Picking Star Mountain, Huan Tiandu looked indifferent and opened his mouth.


    "This kind of killing formation costs each of our forces a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and it''s also running together with our sixty-three Spirit Wheel cultivators. If we can''t take care of him, Su Yi, as a Spirit Stage character, that''s a strange thing. "


    Lie Yangchong of Tianji Daomen looked relaxed.


    "It''s a pity, what a heaven-defying character this son is, it''s definitely a rare sight for thousands of years. If he doesn''t die, he will have the hope of becoming an emperor in the future, but he chose to be my enemy, which is really embarrassing. Endless."


    Zhao Beizhen, the head of the Fenyang Sect, sighed and shook his head.


    At this moment, these big men are calm and relaxed, watching the fire from the other side, talking to each other, and treating Su Yi like a trapped bird in a cage, unable to fly with its wings attached.


    "Don''t be careless, everyone, this son must have a hole card."


    The old monk Cheng Yuan of Jingkong Zen Temple reminded.


    "He has a trump card, why don''t we? This is just the first hurdle. If Su Yi can jump again, he will be doomed today!"


    Huan Tiandu''s words were convincing.


    But just when I said this, there was a mutation in the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation.


    He saw that in the great formation, Su Yi had already been besieged by more than 300 demons.


    But at this time, there was an incomparably dazzling sword qi rushing out!


    Every sword energy is as bright as the dawn, tearing apart the long dome, piercing the void, revealing a peerless and sharp power.


    Boom!


    Under such sword qi beheading, the silhouettes of the demons that were hundreds of feet high were shattered, torn apart, and dissipated into rolling restraints.


    The sword qi is as sharp as a horse, like a divine rainbow, blazing and spreading, as if it were invincible!


    In just a few breaths, most of the demon figures were shattered!


    It was also at this time that people finally saw Su Yi''s figure clearly.


    His robes are swaying, and his sturdy figure is surrounded by a circle of rippling light and shadows on the avenues.


    Unparalleled sword qi slashed out from his hands, killing the demons.


    And he himself is clean and unscathed!


    This scene made the spectators in the distance stunned and shocked.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi, who had been besieged and in a precarious situation before, would turn the crisis around in just a moment, with his sword qi horizontally and violently, killing those demons to pieces?


    Such a demeanor, how stunning, and how domineering!


    "This����"


    "With bare hands, without relying on any foreign objects, and only relying on one''s own kendo attainments, one can destroy the power of demons!?"


    "Damn!"


    At the top of Zhaixing Mountain, exclamations sounded, and there was a commotion.


    originally


    Huan Tiandu, Lie Yangchong and the others, who were calm and calm looking at the situation, were all in shock and anger at this moment, and they were uncertain.


    I can hardly believe my eyes!


    In their previous prediction, Su Yi was destined to use his trump cards to resolve this murder.


    But who would have thought that, let alone using his trump card, Su Yi didn''t even use his saber, and directly defeated the demons from all directions!


    This was undoubtedly beyond the expectations of Huan Tiandu and others.


    "Wait for your orders, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to defeat all the demons, Huan Tiandu didn''t dare to neglect any longer, and screamed loudly.


    Immediately, the hundreds of Spirit Phase Realm characters distributed up and down the Xingxing Mountain also shot together, each offering a formation plate and running with all their strength.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Seeing the 365 blood-colored altars within a ten-mile radius roared together, the power of the entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation also changed.


    Numerous corpses emerged from the ground and turned into an army of tens of thousands of corpses, which surrounded Su Yi together.


    Those corpses are clearly ancient corpses that have fallen for an unknown number of years. They are full of fierce and murderous aura, shrouded in the fluctuations of forbidden power, like an army from the nether hell.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the phantoms of the demons who were killed by Su Yi also regrouped and charged towards Su Yi again.


    All of a sudden, the power of the entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Array has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The spectators in the distance were still shocked by Su Yi''s contemptuous demeanor, but when they saw this scene, they were all horrified and their souls were terrified.


    Even Gu Cangning, Zeng Pu and others, who were full of confidence in Su Yi, could not help but feel cold in their hands and feet, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This kind of power can make anyone despair!


    "In this second pass, even if you can''t kill Su Yi''s small evil obstacle, it will be enough to exhaust his Taoism and suffer heavy losses! At that time, it will inevitably become a chopping block and fish meat, let me wait for it to be slaughtered!"


    Huan Tiandu spoke indifferently.


    Seeing this, the other big figures felt relieved, and they couldn''t help but feel pity when they looked at Su Yi.


    For this confrontation, their seven major forces used almost all the power of their respective forces at the bottom of the box, and they went through careful planning and layout.


    In the face of such a layout of equal forces, looking at the world today, who can stop it?


    "The corpse puppet that contains the poison..."


    At this time, in the face of such drastic changes, Su Yi vaguely understood.


    No wonder those big forces chose the location of the duel in this exquisite ghost realm. It turned out that they wanted to use the corpses buried in this big forbidden area to refine the corpse!


    Those corpse puppets are not powerful, but they contain the corpse poison accumulated over the years, plus the huge number, even if they kill all of them, the entire array will be filled with poison.


    However, this is not difficult for Su Yi.


    Although the corpse poison is sinister and vicious, once it is contaminated, it will even cause serious damage to the spiritual cultivator, but it is not without solution.


    On the contrary, the phantoms of the demons transformed by the forbidden power are a bit tricky.


    Not only is the strength extremely powerful, it is comparable to the spirit wheel realm characters such as Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei, but the most important thing is that if the great formation is not broken, they will not die!


    As a result, a lot of unnecessary power will be consumed and wasted.


    "Forget it, let''s go all out and break through this formation!"


    Su Yi thought of this, no longer hesitated, and turned his palm.


    Clang!


    A burst of passionate sword chants resounded.


    Xuandu Sword, which was conceived by Su Yi in Dao Ling Palace, was born!

 Chapter 761

    Jian Yin was excited, alarming Jiuxiao.


    The sword body, which is as ethereal and ethereal as the night sky, burst out with boundless Brahma light, shining brightly across the world.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi, holding a sword in his hand, looks like a goddess holding a great sun.


    boom!


    Su Yi followed the sword and started to kill.


    Its figure is like a streamer of lightning, and its sword potential is fully displayed with the profound meaning of the Sword Sutra of Great Joy.


    Swish!


    When a sword light slashed down, it looked like a Brahma fire descended from the sky, and a group of corpses swarmed, all exploded and burned into the air.


    The sword pulls the galaxy, and the earth is overturned!


    What fills the sword energy is the profound meaning of the "Great Bright Sanskrit Sword", one of the four supreme swordsmanship traditions of Xiaoxitian.


    This kind of kendo power can incinerate all evil in the world and purify all filth.


    It also specially restrains the poison in the bodies of the corpses that have been refined into "corpse puppets" in this great formation!


    Boom!


    The entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation was shaking.


    Whether it''s the corpse puppet or the phantom of the 100-foot-tall demon, there is no wisdom, and they are all controlled by the manipulator of the big formation. Naturally, they are not afraid of death, and they kill Su Yi like crazy.


    However, Su Yi will never deal with it again.


    Then saw the sword qi rushing, criss-crossing, one after another wrapped in the sword qi of the mighty Brahma fire, killing the corpses in groups and falling down in groups and being incinerated.


    Looking around Su Yi''s figure, there are circles of Buddha''s light and sword shadows, every ripple is like a golden lotus pedestal, and on the lotus pedestal, there is a phantom image of the Buddha.


    The sound of chanting, chanting, and praise... accompanied by the immeasurable Brahma sword energy, interweaved into a grand and immeasurable, sacred and boundless scene.


    And where Su Yi passed, it was like a broken bamboo!


    The spectators in the distance were all sensational and were shocked by this scene.


    "I knew that Su Ban Xian Duan could not be easily defeated!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "It''s really unbelievable, how terrifying is that killing formation? Anyone in the world would have been killed long ago, but Su Shixian supported it and started to kill the Quartet!"


    Someone was stunned.


    "It''s hard to tell when the outcome is still pending, so let''s keep watching."


    Some older people murmured.


    Everyone can see that today''s world-renowned war is destined to be full of variables!


    "What a wonderful Buddhist and Taoist technique, Cheng Yuan, can you see the power this son is using now?"


    At the top of Picking Star Mountain, those big figures in the spirit wheel realm frowned and their eyes flashed.


    The power of the means Su Yi showed at this moment was beyond their expectations again.


    Cheng Yuan, the chief elder from Jingkong Temple, was obviously also disturbed at this moment, his expression was uncertain, and he said in a daze:


    "This kind of Buddhist inheritance must be the supreme Taoist scripture, and I am afraid that it can only be seen in the Prajna Zen Court."


    This skinny old monk with a very high level of seniority has a rare gaffe. It seems impossible to imagine where Su Yi inherited such a Buddhist mantle.


    Prajna Zen Court!


    And when they heard Cheng Yuan''s words, the frowns of the adults present became more and more severe.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Prajna Zen Court was the first Buddhist pure land in the world, but this ancient Zen Court has long since disappeared from the 30,000-year dark ancient ban.


    Moreover, no one believed that Su Yi would be a Buddhist monk!


    boom -


    The Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation shook violently, thundering like thunder.


    Under the shocking gazes of the crowd, in the siege of countless corpse puppets and phantom shadows, Su Yi fought his sword alone and made a bloody path!


    He was covered in Brahma flames, and his sword energy was shining brightly, as if he could not look directly at him.


    This scene also made Huan Tiandu and the others'' faces become gloomy.


    This still can''t kill Su Yi, how can they not be angry?


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to break out of the siege����


    "Quick! Use the ''Jiuji Town World Array''!"


    Huan Tiandu shouted, and he must be angry.


    This time, in order to kill Su Yi, the seven major forces have prepared many means.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would be so powerful!


    The big people present looked at each other, and they all gritted their teeth as if they were going out of their way.


    boom!


    Sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm characters shot together, and the force of the Nine-layer Forbidden Array covering the top and bottom of Zhaixing Mountain suddenly revolved.


    Then I saw the nine-layer forbidden formation, which turned into a huge Taoist altar with a range of dozens of feet.


    And the hundreds of spirit phase characters scattered on the Xingxing Mountain rose into the sky one after another and swept into the nine huge altars.


    Each altar is filled with nine to twelve people.


    Then, these nine Taoist altars together, like nine sacred mountains descending from the sky, smashed into the heavenly demon slaughtering formation!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Daoyin shocked the world, and the sky was dark.


    With the appearance of nine huge Taoist altars, the power of the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation suddenly rose a lot.


    Every Taoist altar is covered by a mysterious light curtain of forbidden formation, and those great cultivators who are standing on the Taoist altar will take action in unison, using the power of the "Jiujizhen World Array" to kill Su Yi. past.


    And Su Yi, who was about to break out of the siege, fell into the siege again, and the situation became much more dangerous than before!


    These drastic changes made the spectators in the distance feel chilled and dumbfounded.


    It was also at this time that people deeply realized the horror of those big forces. Just the layout in front of Zhaixing Mountain at this moment is enough to make people collapse and despair.


    "If this can''t kill this scorpion, we will really have to work hard..."


    Huan Tiandu whispered softly.


    The first stage of the ambush they set up this time is the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation.


    The second is the countless corpse puppets refined during this time.


    The third layer is the Jiuji Town World Array.


    The triple ambush is intertwined and fits each other. If it is a whole, when it is used together, the power will be prosperous. Unless the emperor comes in person, no matter who it is, it will be hard to escape death!


    For this reason, their seven major forces have almost emptied their homes that have accumulated countless years, and all the treasures of heaven and earth have fallen into this triple ambush.


    The cost is not too huge.


    But for them, as long as they can kill Su Yi today, it will be worth it!


    "Don''t be slack, go ahead and kill him!"


    Tianji Daomen Lieyang charged with murderous energy.


    In fact, when the sixty-three people in the spirit wheel realm were talking, they had been running the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation, and no one would hold back at this time.


    And in the big array-


    When he had a panoramic view of this killing, Su Yi smiled.


    "Out of cards? But it seems...that''s all..."


    He flicked the Xuandu sword in his hand, and his Taoism was completely turned to the pinnacle.


    boom!


    On his sturdy figure, there is a sword intent rushing into the sky, shaking Xinghan.


    There is already the original meaning of Taoism that has already reached the point of perfection.


    There are also just the first glimpse of the door, and the two kinds of profound meanings, Taiwei and Hunxu, which have reached the level of subtlety, can be regarded as rare in the world.


    Taiwei, at the center of Emperor Ziwei''s star, originates from Youxuan and originates at the end of Weiwei, its color is purple, its quality is like a star, its meaning is vast, and its spirit is like space!


    As soon as these profound meanings come out, it seems


    The purple air comes from the east, and the emperor star shines alone. It is as vast as smoke, and it is as vast as a star.


    This is called too trivial.


    As for Hunxu, it means "Hunming is like dark, too empty is like rushing".


    This kind of Dao meaning, the color is like the eternal blue sky, the light is like the dawn of dawn, once it is displayed, it seems that Qingming comes with the dawn, and the brilliance and power reach!


    These two supreme avenues of profound meaning, even if they were only comprehended by Su Yi to the point of subtlety, but when they are displayed at this moment, the spirit of Su Yi''s Dao spirit, which resembles the Nine Prisons Sword, has become completely different.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A group of demons with a height of 100 meters came, and the blood-colored restraining power burst out, overwhelming the sky.


    Swish!


    A sword qi flashed.


    The void quietly cracked a straight crack.


    The figures of the demons that rushed over all collapsed in an instant, shattered into pieces, and turned into runes of the forbidden formation floating in the sky.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a huge Taoist platform not far away to suppress it. On the Taoist platform, more than ten Fenyang Sect''s spirit phase figures manipulated the magical instruments and fired a mighty forbidden array of thunder.


    This is the power of the Jiuji Town World Array, and that kind of power can easily kill the existence of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it. With a flick of his wrist, Xuandu''s sword roared, and he picked it up.


    The sword picks the sun and the moon, the light of the heavens illuminates my arms!


    Then I saw a sword intent like Qingming rising from the sky, Qingming was transformed by the emptiness of Taoism, and above the Qingming, a pair of sun and moon condensed by Taiwei Taoism was reflected, the purple air was transpiring, and the starry sky. Secluded.


    It was only a sword, and it reflected the vast scene of the starry sky, the sun and the moon, and the blue, dark and purple air permeating the ten directions.


    And the origin of this sword is the primordial Dao meaning of perfection!


    boom! !


    When this sword rose into the sky, the huge blood-colored Taoist platform shook violently, and the divine radiance exploded, producing a deafening explosion.


    "not good!!"


    "This����"


    On the Taoist platform, those Fenyang Sect powerhouses turned pale with astonishment.


    Without waiting for them to react at all, with this sword, they smashed them and the huge Taoist platform under their feet in one fell swoop and exploded.


    Blood rained.


    Terrible scream.


    This kind of change made the spectators in the distance stunned, their heads dazed, and it was impossible to imagine what kind of terrifying Taoism Su Yi had to have in order to turn the tide again!


    This is so incredible, it subverts people''s imagination.


    "Damn!!"


    On the top of Zhanxing Mountain, Zhao Beizhen, the head of Fenyang Sect, was pale, angry, and his heart was bleeding.


    Who would have thought that under such triple ambush working together, they would not be able to suppress the sharpness of Su Yi?


    Who would have thought that with just a single strike, Su Yi would smash through a Taoist platform and destroy more than ten Fenyang Sect''s Spiritual Phase Realm cultivators?


    Too domineering!


    The scene of the strong breaking of the game also made Huan Tiandu and the others completely unable to calm down, and they all changed their expressions, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, they never dared to underestimate Su Yi at all. The seven major forces united and used almost all their resources to set up this triple-layered forbidden formation!


    The purpose is to kill a character like Su Yi who can''t be measured by common sense!


    However, when they witnessed this scene, these big men suddenly realized that even if they had prepared enough before, they still underestimated the horror of Su Yi.


    Simply inhuman!


    But no matter what they thought, it all happened, and it''s still happening.


    That domineering and powerful sword also opened the prelude to Su Yi''s reversal of the battle!

 Chapter 762

    Inside the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Array.


    Su Yi slashed with his sword and never left his hand.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    One after another incomparable sword qi flew out, tearing apart the sky, as if it was invincible. Wherever it passed, the phantoms of the demons collapsed one by one.


    As for those corpse puppets, they were as unbearable as grass, and they were crushed into powder by the mighty sword energy before they got close.


    The other eight Taoist platforms transformed by the Jiuji Town World Array also suffered a great impact at this moment.


    "Quick, go all out!"


    "kill--!"


    The group of cultivators who were standing on the Taoist platform were like crazy at this moment, and they tried their best to mobilize the forbidden formation to besiege Su Yi.


    The restrictions are turbulent, like thunder, like a sea of ??fury.


    But this kind of attack, even Su Yi, who was going all out, was not much of a threat.


    see-


    boom!


    A dazzling sword qi slashed out, and the sword force was like a sword of heaven, enough to break mountains and seas.


    Under such a sword, a huge Taoist platform collapsed with a bang, and the nine spiritual phase monks from the Tianji Taoist Sect on it were all lost.


    A sword slashes the mountains and seas, and the turbulence is gone!


    That stern sword power once again shocked the audience.


    When he saw this scene, Lie Yang of Tianji Daomen smashed his eyes and was furious.


    These big men are not just watching, on the contrary, they have been urging the power of the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation with all their strength.


    But with such efforts, it was difficult to suppress Su Yi''s attack.


    After two fingers.


    Another Taoist platform exploded and was swept away by a brilliance sword. The Buddhist practitioners of the Jingkong Temple who were standing on it, only had time to let out a scream like the sky, and died suddenly.


    That sword energy is too terrifying, invincible, invincible, and imprinted with the three supreme and profound meanings of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu. How can that kind of power be comparable?


    "evil creature!!"


    The skinny old monk Cheng Yuan was furious, looking like a vajra.


    More than him, at this moment, Huan Tiandu and other big figures are all furious, they must be angry, and their anger is hard to bear.


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked and lost.


    From the beginning of this battle to the present, there have been many variables and thrilling.


    Whether it was the terrifying layout of those big forces or the powerful means Su Yizhan showed, every time they subverted their cognition and brought a great impact on their minds.


    So far, when they saw Su Yi showing great power in the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation, everyone couldn''t help but subconsciously think, what kind of backhand should those big forces use to suppress Su Yi?


    After six fingers.


    Three earth-shattering loud noises came out in a row.


    The entire Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation trembled violently.


    He saw that Su Yi slashed out three swords in one breath, crushed the three huge blood-colored Taoist platforms, and the great cultivators who stood on them all fell to the ground, and none of them survived!


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, and it is done in one go.


    And such a blow once again took away the lives of more than 20 great cultivators in the spirit phase realm!


    That bloody scene was so exciting that Huan Tiandu and other big men were about to go crazy.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Lie Yangchong said in a hoarse voice, "Everyone, if we don''t do anything, our previous layout will be forfeited!"


    Huan Tiandu and the others looked uncertain.


    "Okay! Then according to the previous agreement, completely destroy that evil barrier!"


    Zhao Beizhen gritted his teeth.


    Immediately following, others also spoke up one after another, agreeing with Lie Yangchong''s idea.


    "Everyone, if this is the case, the price we pay is too great..."


    Huantiandu has some


    hesitate.


    But at this moment, in the great formation, another Taoist platform burst into pieces, and the characters of the Demon Clan Huan''s Spirit Phase Realm who were standing on the Taoist platform also perished in unison.


    Huan Tiandu, who was still hesitant at first, was so angry that he rushed to the crown and said angrily, "Forget it, as long as you can kill this beast, everything will be worth it!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Huan Tiandu took a deep breath, and suddenly sacrificed the black bowl in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, more than 60 other people in the spirit wheel realm also sacrificed the treasures in their hands together.


    Feijian, Daoyin, Jade Ruler, Gourd, Wooden Fish... A total of sixty-three kinds of treasures, all of which are instruments used to run the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation.


    At this time, these instruments burned together, like falling meteors, blasting towards the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Array.


    Su Yi, who was fighting in the big formation, seemed to notice, and raised his brows slightly.


    At a glance, he could see that these old fellows had spared no effort to completely destroy the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Formation, in order to kill themselves!


    These guys are really cruel!


    You must know that in the great formation at this moment, there are not only him, Su Yi, but also more than ten cultivators on the other two Taoist platforms.


    But it is clear that the big figures of those hostile forces no longer care about the life and death of these spirit figures!


    boom! ! !


    It''s like opening up the world.


    In front of everyone, only a bright light remained.


    The light was so radiant, it was like a big sun suddenly exploded and exploded between the heavens and the earth.


    And the torrent of destruction set off by the explosion was spreading like a hurricane. Wherever it passed, the void was chaotic, the earth collapsed, and the mountains turned into fly ash like paper.


    Some spectators who were close enough to the battle were even directly submerged by the torrent of destruction, uttering shrill screams, and their souls were scattered.


    More people have already fled farther for the first time.


    Everyone was terrified and terrified.


    Even the Xingxing Mountain, which is covered with many forbidden formations, was also impacted at this moment. The mountain swayed, the rocks collapsed, and the entire mountain that was inserted into the sky was crumbling!


    After a long time, the light between heaven and earth gradually dimmed, and the aura of destruction that ravaged everything subsided.


    "it is finally over."


    Huan Tiandu and the others all let out a long sigh of relief.


    In the face of such a force that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, even the emperor will be affected, not to mention the mere Su Yi?


    "Unfortunately, this battle has almost exhausted the treasures of the seven major forces like me, and those who are strong in the spirit phase have not survived..."


    The skinny old monk Cheng Yuan folded his hands together and looked pitiful.


    "Killing Su Yi, it''s worth it! In this world, after all, it is our forces who have the final say. In this great world, we should also respect me!"


    Lie Yangchong laughed happily, "Wait for another day, and then go to Jiuding City for a walk..."


    Before the words were finished, the great elder of the Tianji Daomen''s smile suddenly solidified, and his eyeballs almost fell out.


    I saw in the void in the distance, as the billowing haze dissipated, a sturdy figure stood on the void. Around him, there are streaks of light falling down, protecting his whole being in it.


    Although his body is covered with broken scars and his appearance is quite embarrassed, his posture is still as straight as a sword, like an immortal and immortal fairy, overlooking the world and the world!


    The moment I saw this figure.


    The whole world was silent for it, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even if the great formation collapses and everything is destroyed, only I will not be destroyed!


    This figure is naturally Su Yi.


    "I even killed myself when I was ruthless, but it really impressed me."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, his plain words full of irony.


    "This is impossible��


    ��impossible����"


    The hands and feet of those big men were trembling, unwilling to believe.


    In the previous blow, they did everything to completely detonate the numerous forbidden formations that cost countless geniuses and treasures. The terrifying power was enough to make the emperor dare not take his edge.


    But Su Yi... actually survived!


    Who can accept this?


    The spectators in the distance were completely sluggish at the moment, their hearts were overturned, and they couldn''t find any words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Su Yi is like an immortal immortal god, too powerful to be shaken.


    This is no different from a miracle!


    "Do you still have a hole card, even if you use it."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi has already stepped into the void, killing towards Xingxing Mountain.


    His robe was damaged, and his body was covered with scars, but his eyes were staring.


    That kind of power alone made Huan Tiandu and other more than sixty cultivators in the spirit wheel realm feel terrified.


    It should be noted that most of them are senior characters, who have suffered from the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and their combat power is ordinary.


    And among those young Spirit Wheel Realm characters, the most powerful ones are comparable to Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei.


    How could this be Su Yi''s opponent?


    The reason why they planned this carefully was that they planned to use the power of the heavy killing formation to completely destroy Su Yi, but they never thought that they would go all out with Su Yi on their own way.


    But now, the heavy killing formation has collapsed and dissipated...


    It can be said that they have lost the most powerful support!


    However, ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people?


    "Everyone, don''t be frightened by the arrogance of this scorpion. There are sixty-three strong people in the spirit wheel realm, and we use our trump cards together, and it may not be impossible to destroy him!"


    Huan Tiandu spoke in a deep voice.


    When speaking, he sacrificed his own spiritual treasure.


    "Then go together and kill him!"


    "kill!"


    Those who are present at the Spirit Wheel Realm exist, and it is still unclear when the situation has reached the point of life and death, who dares to keep it?


    They all started out!


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Together, the sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm characters sacrificed their own spiritual treasures, ran the secret method at the bottom of the box, and killed Su Yi.


    For a time, Baoguang rushed into the sky, the sound of Taoism roared, and all kinds of treasures wrapped in dazzling divine brilliance turned into a mighty torrent of power, killing Su Yi who was rushing over.


    That scene is enough to shock the ghosts and gods!


    "An ant is an ant after all. Even if it is a group attack, it is just a group of ants."


    Su Yi stared coldly, a mocking arc on his lips.


    In the face of such a terrifying blow, he was neither sad nor happy, neither dodging nor evading, he took a deep breath and swung his sword down.


    Swish!


    A dazzling sword energy rushed into the sky, filled with a mysterious and indescribable charm, like Qing Ming accompanying the morning sun sprinkled into the world, and like a star dome with purple energy all over the sky.


    When this sword energy fell.


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed as if a crack had been split open.


    Where the cracks spread, the full force of the sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses was instantly split into two halves like a cloth.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the sky and the earth, the secret method collapsed like a tide, and all kinds of treasures flew.


    All the figures in the spirit wheel realm staggered and were knocked back by a sword.


    Some senior figures were even more wounded and coughed up blood, screaming in pain, and were almost killed by this sword on the spot.


    The huge lineup was scattered.


    Witnessing this scene, the spectators trembled physically and mentally.


    The power of a sword is so terrifying!

 Chapter 763

    With a single sword, it broke the attack of a group of Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses, and shook the fighting spirit of each of them!


    It was only when he really personally went to compete with Su Yi with his Dao Xing that he realized how terrifying Su Yi''s Dao Xing was.


    It was only then that I finally understood why Su Yi was able to kill Huan Shanglin and other twenty-five Spirit Wheel Realm existences in one breath just after crossing the Tribulation Breakthrough Realm!


    Su Yi is too strong.


    Don''t look at it at the early stage of the spirit phase realm, but his strong foundation and strong swordsmanship are enough to make the people in the spirit wheel realm feel terrified!


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword was resounding, and Su Yi succeeded in one strike, and his figure was like lightning, killing him in the air.


    "kill!"


    Huan Tiandu, Lie Yangchong and other big men shouted loudly.


    In this battle, they cannot retreat, let alone lose!


    Otherwise, the forces behind them are destined to become a stepping stone under Su Yi''s feet, or collapse, or be bitten by other forces as fat meat!


    Such consequences are simply not acceptable to them.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were calm.


    This level of siege is no longer a big threat to him today.


    Swish!


    He didn''t keep his hand, and slashed with the sword. His whole body was like a sharp and dazzling light, cutting into the enemy army abruptly.


    A sword travels in ten directions, and Shang Qiongbi falls to Huangquan!


    The rain-like blast of sword qi destroyed the oncoming treasures, smashed all kinds of wonderful techniques, and in the blink of an eye, killed more than a dozen strong people in the spirit wheel realm.


    Severed limbs and broken arms were scattered, flesh and blood debris fell, and the void was dyed scarlet.


    The shrill screams shook the world.


    At this moment, Su Yi was no different from a tiger entering a flock. The aura on his body was strong and powerful, the light of the Tao was flowing, sparse and crazy like a fairy, and he looked down on him like a god.


    Second sword!


    The third sword!


    Fourth sword!


    ...every sword is cut out, and it is a domineering sword that is invincible.


    No matter how those opponents used magic weapons and magical powers, they were completely vulnerable under Su Yi''s kendo power.


    Under such slaughter, those big figures in the spirit wheel realm who shook the world and looked down upon all living beings fell in pieces.


    Like harvested weeds, the corpses fall like rain.


    too scary!


    The spectators in the distance were trembling all over, and their faces were full of fear.


    He was alone, but he killed sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm beings, and he killed the void, making the world lose its color!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe that this is what a young man in the spirit phase realm could do?


    It should be noted that in today''s world, the Spirit Wheel Realm is enough to be respected among all beings, representing the peak of the Dao Realm.


    Just pick out one, and you can sit on one side and be admired and worshipped by the monks in the world.


    But these powerful and powerful characters in the past are now being slaughtered by Su Yi like turkeys.


    That bloody scene is especially shocking!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth were trembling, and the Xingxing Mountain, which was high into the sky, was destroyed in the aftermath of the battle, and a section of the mountain collapsed suddenly.


    In just an instant, more than half of the sixty-three Great Spirit Wheel cultivators were slaughtered by Su Yi!


    "Nie Zha, do you really think I can''t wait for you? Go!"


    Huan Tiandu let out a roar, his eyes bloodshot.


    boom!


    In his hand, he held out a black bone umbrella with sixty-four demon totems engraved on it. As the umbrella was stretched out, sixty-four phantoms of demons were immediately reflected, covering the sky and the sun, shrouding Su Yi. Down.


    Thousand Demons Mysterious Mirror Umbrella!


    The ancestral treasure of the Demon Huan clan.


    Once it is cast, the demonic realm is heavy, as if three thousand heavenly demons are coming to the world.


    At this moment, Huan Tiandu


    The ruler of the Demon Huan clan did not dare to hesitate any longer, and directly displayed the most powerful killer.


    This is the trump card game.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look disdainful.


    Fu Qingyun once talked to him that these great powers all hold some royal-level secret treasures. Although they have all suffered from the erosion of the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, the power is close to the blow of the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all at the time.


    It was at this time that when he really encountered such a killer, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Fight for strength, these opponents can''t.


    Fighting for the trump card, they also can''t do it!


    Clang!


    The Xuandu Sword suddenly trembled slightly, and there was an obscure and bizarre power fluctuation, which made the whole sword''s breath take on a palpitating mystery.


    As Su Yi raised his hand, he slashed down with a sword.


    Heaven and earth fell silent, and everything trembled.


    Under the gazes of countless horrified eyes, a dark sword energy swept up, smashed the three thousand demons, destroyed the sixty-four demon realms, and slashed on the opened thousand demon mysterious mirror umbrella.


    Afterwards, this ancestral treasure of the Demon Huan Clan was shattered and torn apart, almost like a piece of paper!


    That piece of void was crushed by the sword qi to create a straight crack, as if Fang Tianyu had been crushed.


    "So this is your... trump card..."


    Huan Tiandu''s eyes widened, and his voice was hoarse and intermittent.


    Then, with a bang, his tall and thin figure, like a densely meshed porcelain, shattered into countless pieces, and fell into the void with a rustling rustling.


    Destroyed!


    This sword also stimulated only those spiritual wheel cultivators who were about to collapse.


    Even the most powerful treasure of the Demon Huan Clan is vulnerable to Su Yi''s sword energy. Who can not feel despair?


    "rise!"


    Suddenly, Lie Yangchong shouted.


    The reason is that Su Yi came at him with his sword, forcing him to not hesitate at all and use his trump card.


    boom!


    A quaint cyan Daoyin appeared on one side, and the flames rushed towards the bullfight, setting off a waterfall like a nine-day galaxy and blasting towards Su Yi.


    That light is full of Profound Handle Qi!


    Xuangang Tianhe Seal, the secret treasure of Tianji Daomen, contains the imprint of the will of the three emperors, and even a breath can crush mountains and rivers.


    And now, this treasure was urged by Lie Yang Chong to kill Su Yi!


    Almost at the same time, in other directions, Zhao Beizhen of Fenyang Sect, Cheng Yuan of Jingkong Temple, Yue Changqiong of Tianxing Jianzhai and others did not hesitate to use their cards.


    boom!


    A flaming cauldron with nine secluded breaths spread across the sky, and the rays of light were so bright that it burned the void red.


    Jiuyou Shenhuo Ding, the treasure of the Fenyang Sect.


    wow~


    A snow-white dust whisk swayed under the sky, and the silver light suddenly appeared in the sky, like an endless stream of light falling.


    Lingxiao whisks the dust.


    Jingkong Zen Temple''s heritage treasures.


    And Yue Changqiong, Fei Yun, and Helian Qi, respectively, sacrificed a black flying sword, a Ruyi handle studded with stars, and a rope dyed with the true blood of a demon god.


    Every treasure exudes a monstrous and terrifying power, almost comparable to the imperial treasure, and its power is unimaginable.


    When these treasures emerged together, the heaven and the earth seemed to collapse, producing a violent whine.


    The spectators in the distance were even more shocked and lost their minds, and their minds were terrifying.


    terrible!


    It was as if he had witnessed the arrival of emperors and wanted to kill Su Yi alone!


    "This kind of attack is the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and he has to avoid three points."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    With his experience, he can naturally see the horror of such siege power at a glance.

 Chapter 764

    oom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of those Spirit Wheel Realm shattered, like more than twenty scarlet fireworks blooming in the void.


    Terrifyingly beautiful.


    This sword, Su Yi did not use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    The reason why he was able to wipe out all these fleeing opponents in one fell swoop is very simple.


    The opponent''s mood and fighting spirit have collapsed!


    There is absolutely no threat to such an opponent.


    The world is bloody and picturesque, and the aura of destruction pervades the air.


    Only Su Yi was alone, standing on emptiness, looking down on the world.


    If you can''t defeat the fairy!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned, their eyes lost.


    In this battle, the top powerhouses of the seven major forces almost came out of their nests, united, set up numerous forbidden formations, and used all kinds of ancestral treasures.


    But in the end, it was defeated!


    I was defeated by Su Yi alone!


    Sixty-three spirit wheel realms and hundreds of spirit phase realms were wiped out, and no one survived!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    too scary!


    The world is silent, depressing and dull.


    "One person, one sword, and the seven major forces joined forces. This kind of style was unmatched 30,000 years ago..."


    Some senior figures secretly sighed.


    This epic battle, which has attracted the attention of the world, will determine the direction of the tide of the world.


    And now, with the seven major forces smashed into the sand, it is foreseeable that in the future, on this Cangqing Continent, Su Yi will be respected alone!


    In other words, he alone can overwhelm the world and make the world surrender!


    "I suspected before that even the emperor''s character was here. In the face of such a heavy killing array, I''m afraid that it would be a mess. Who would have thought that Su Yi would be able to break the bamboo all the way and kill all the great enemies like a destructive force?"


    Some of the powerhouses in the great forces were all frightened and terrified.


    For them, the defeat of the seven major forces means that even other major forces in the world will have to bow to Su Yi in the future!


    "It''s over, the seven major forces are completely over..."


    Someone was tumbling inside.


    In this battle, the powerful existence of the seven major forces was almost slaughtered by Su Yi alone. You don''t need to think about it to know that even if Su Yi stops just like this, the seven major forces are destined to become fat and be divided up by other forces in the world!


    "The prestige of one person has become so powerful. Looking at today''s bright world, who can compare with him?"


    "The world calls him an immortal, and it is indeed appropriate!"


    "One person, one sword, suppressing the great world, since ancient times, has it ever happened?"


    Like Gu Cangning, Fozi Chenlu, Zeng Pu, and Chi Jiansu, the young generation''s heroes were all emotional and emotional at this moment.


    In the crowd in the distance, Fu Qingyun, the owner of Qingyun, also had a panoramic view of this battle from beginning to end, and his heart was also churning.


    He took out a jade talisman and was about to write a record of today''s battle.


    Right at this moment-


    A burst of applause suddenly sounded, in this quiet and dull world, it was particularly clear, even a bit harsh.


    "Wonderful! On the road to the spiritual path, such a confrontation is absolutely rare in the world!"


    A thick and melodious voice also came from the sky far away.


    The sound was like the sound of morning bells and twilight drums, and the sound of the avenues, echoing between the heavens and the earth, revealing a majesty that directly touches the hearts of the people.


    People looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a figure in the sky far away.


    The figure was slender and slender, dressed in a black robe, surrounded by a palpitating gray light and shadow, and when he stepped into the void, one after another rounded black lotus pattern appeared under his feet.


    It was as if the avenue was supporting him as he walked.


    Because the distance is too far, coupled with the gray light flowing around this figure, it is difficult to see its face clearly.


    But just looking at it from a distance, people felt uncontrollable fear and anxiety, the hairs on their bodies stood on end, and their backs shivered!


    That figure, like the devil who walked out from under the Nine Nether, is as majestic as the sky!


    "Is that... God?"


    I don''t know how many people were horrified and terrified.


    Even the powerhouses of the great forces have their faces dignified and their bodies stiff.


    With such a long distance, just looking at it makes people feel terrified. What kind of terrifying existence should that figure be?


    The owner of Qingyun, Fu Qingyun, shrank his pupils, his face changed suddenly, a... an emperor! ?


    No, if it was the emperor, the laws of heaven and earth in the Cangqing Continent would have already collapsed, and he would not be able to withstand the power of one.


    Fu Qingyun was surprised.


    Although he couldn''t see the other party''s origin, he was sure that the other party was coming for Su Yi, and he had been waiting in secret for a long time! !


    After a brief silence, Fu Qingyun put away the secret talisman in his hand.


    This battle that has attracted the attention of the world may have ended, but the murderous intention against Su Yi has obviously not ended.


    He decided to take another look.


    In the high sky above Zhanxing Mountain, when he saw that sturdy and thin figure, Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    He took out the jug, raised his head and drank, and then said with emotion: "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise, today''s battle will inevitably be a little boring and boring."


    Everyone was stunned, and only then did they realize that Su Yi seemed to recognize the other party and had expected the other party to come!


    "So, you expected me to show up?"


    Very far away, the man in the black robe opened his mouth.


    The gray and dark rays of light flowed on his body, and the black lotus pattern on the avenue under his feet was on and off, which seemed extremely mysterious and intimidating.


    What is even more incredible is that people suddenly discovered that as the black-robed man stepped forward, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers behind him were completely obscured by the darkness like eternal night.


    The kind of darkness that devours the light of the sky, drenches the mountains and rivers, and blocks the sky and the sun!


    Looking from a distance, the black-robed man seems to be a person, but he seems to have come with the eternal night.


    This terrifying and bizarre scene made the scalps of everyone in the distance numb and goosebumps all over their bodies.


    What kind of existence should this be to have such a power to cover the sky and the sun?


    Su Yi naturally noticed this scene, but didn''t care.


    While drinking to himself, he said, "As early as when I left Meteorite Abyss, I knew that sooner or later, you would come to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "However, this time I guessed wrong."


    The black-robed man snorted and said, "What did you guess wrong?"


    He walked leisurely, seemingly slow, but in fact, there was a distance of several dozen meters between each step. At this moment, it was only about three hundred meters away from Su Yi.


    It was also at this time that people saw the appearance of this black-robed man.


    His complexion is as fair as jade, his face is thin, and when his eyes are opened and closed, a mysterious and eerie gray light is steaming, like the gates of hell, which is incomparably intimidating.


    What is particularly striking is that in the place of his forehead, a blood-colored totem is branded, bright red like burning!


    "I thought that those big forces had already colluded with you and regarded you as their reliance, so they dared to declare war on me so fearlessly."


    Su Yi said casually, "But now it seems that I think too much."


    The black-robed man''s eyes showed an undisguised look of disdain, "Those so-called big forces in the world, perhaps in the eyes of the world,


    It is an unattainable existence, but in my eyes, it is just a group of rabble, and they are not worthy to carry my shoes. How could I collude with them? "


    In the words, there is a lot of contempt.


    That is contempt from the bottom of my heart, not pretending.


    The people in the distance became more and more frightened and uneasy, and they were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Because as the men in black robes kept walking towards this side, an invisible terrifying power also quietly permeated the heaven and earth, oppressing them to the point of trembling both physically and mentally.


    Many monks were so shocked that they were sweating like a pulp, and they were about to be paralyzed on the ground.


    That feeling is like ants on the ground seeing the gods in the sky coming step by step!


    "What''s more, to deal with a little monster like you, I alone... is enough."


    While speaking, the man in black robe stopped a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    In front of the place where he stood, the sky and the earth were clear, showing the scene of daytime.


    Behind him, the eternal night is like a curtain, covering the sky and the sun.


    That kind of scene can only be described as weird.


    The invisible terrifying atmosphere also pervades the world, making people feel like falling into an ice cave and feeling uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I know you''re here for the green seed, but before that, can you have a good chat?"


    Su Yi seemed very patient at this moment.


    The black-robed man was startled, his eyes flashed, and said, "I can see that you seem... curious about my origin?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said calmly, "I have been speculating before whether you will be a jailer, and now, I need you to confirm this speculation."


    jailer!


    Hearing this title, everyone in the distance was confused, but Fu Qingyun seemed to realize something, and his face changed suddenly.


    "interesting."


    The black-robed man stroked his chin, looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile, "If you hand over the Seed of Azure Green now, I don''t mind satisfying your curiosity."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "So, if you don''t suppress you, you won''t speak?"


    The black-robed man laughed dumbly, as if he had heard a ridiculous joke: "You... can you?"


    There was a gloomy glow in his eyes, full of playfulness.


    Immediately, he said slowly: "Young man, don''t blame me for relying on the old and betraying the old. With your aptitude and Taoism, it is indeed rare, even in other world planes, it can be called rare."


    "However, in my eyes, apart from the emperor, the rest of the generation are nothing but unsightly chickens."


    The black-robed man raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, with a serious tone, "You... is no exception. And I have always been very tolerant towards characters like you. As long as I hand over the seed of green blue, I can guarantee that I will give you a way to survive. If you think I''m an alarmist, then...it''s really a dead end."


    His voice was calm and casual, like a sincere instruction to the younger generation, but inside and outside the words, he was full of contempt, and he had a proud meaning of being aloof and overlooking everything.


    Such an attitude made the hearts of everyone in the distance churned for a while.


    Su Yi had previously defeated the seven major forces in one fell swoop, how terrifying and powerful Daoxing was.


    But the black-robed man who had a panoramic view of all of this seemed to not care at all, seeing Su Yi like everyone else, he was an unsightly terrier!


    In other words, only the emperor is qualified to gain the magic eye of the black-robed man!


    Seeing this, Su Yi only sighed, raised his head and drank the wine in the pot.


    The little patience he had left was completely exhausted by the words of the black-robed man.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother, passers-by and other children''s shoes for their rewards~

 Chapter 765

    Losing patience, Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He put away the jug and Xuandu sword, and walked towards the jailer with empty hands.


    This is going to go straight to the point! ?


    Everyone in the distance was stunned, almost stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi was not frightened by the mysterious man with a terrifying origin, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense and wanted to do it directly!


    Moreover, he also put away his saber and looked like he was going to fight with his bare hands!


    This is simply overwhelmingly powerful.


    People like Fu Qingyun opened their eyes wide and were shocked by Su Yi''s sudden action.


    "Isn''t that holding back your anger?"


    In the distance, the black-robed man was also stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with playfulness, and said, "Being honored on the road of the spiritual path will make you lawless? All I can say is that you have nothing to do with true power... know."


    The sound is still ringing.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The world trembled violently, and a dark radiance emerged, condensing into a palm print the size of a grinding disc, crushing the void.


    It can be seen to the naked eye, the breath of this palm print is extremely strange, it seems to be able to crush Zhou Xu, corrode the avenues of heaven and earth, and the void cracks and collapses!


    "This kind of power, the emperor is also afraid of three points, how can you resist?"


    The black-robed man asked with interest.


    Those playful eyes, like a cat playing a mouse.


    "The power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden!"


    In the distance, someone screamed in horror.


    Those old figures and ancient evildoers who survived the 30,000-year dark ancient ban also changed their expressions in horror, recognizing this kind of power.


    For a time, all of them were horrified, and the souls of the dead came out.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the ban of the dark ancient came to the Cangqing Continent, which brought 30,000 years of dark and turbulent years to the Cangqing Continent.


    I don''t know how many emperor-level dao lineages have been seriously affected, either evacuating from the Cangqing Continent, or gradually declining and disappearing under the ban of the dark ancients.


    Thirty thousand years!


    The entire Cangqing Continent''s cultivation world has almost withered away, the avenues between heaven and earth have collapsed, and there is a lack of spiritual energy, so that the cultivation forces in the world have never recovered their vitality.


    Even if the dazzling world has come, but looking at the world, the emperor does not exist, and there is no emperor-level Taoist lineage!


    This is the horror of the dark ancient forbidden power!


    Especially for those senior figures who have survived from the dark ancient ban, they have personal experience of this kind of power.


    But now, the power like a forbidden catastrophe has appeared again, and is controlled by a black-robed man with a mysterious origin!


    Who wouldn''t be frightened by this?


    Everyone''s reaction, all the eyes of the black-robed man, the smile on his lips couldn''t help but become more intense.


    But immediately, he was slightly startled.


    Seeing Su Yi walking forward, his figure did not stop, and his expression did not change in any way, as if he didn''t know the danger at all.


    Swish!


    A sword qi crossed the sky, and it was as powerful as a blue sky.


    "It''s really... overwhelmed..."


    The black-robed man laughed.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, his mind moved.


    The dark palm print the size of a grinding disc that had been floating in the void suddenly let out a roar and flew away.


    boom!


    Sword energy and palm prints are intertwined.


    There was no too violent collision sound, and there was no shocking movement.


    Because Su Yi''s sword was as straight as a knife cutting tofu, and he easily cut through the palm print the size of a grinding plate!


    Everyone: "???"


    That palm print transformed by the dark ancient ban was broken like this?


    This gap is so great that people can hardly believe their eyes.


    black robe man face


    The smile also froze suddenly.


    He was able to control the ban of the dark ancients, and he naturally knew the terrifying power of this kind of power. It is no exaggeration to say that in this Cangqing Continent, it is enough to make the emperor fearful and not dare to shake it.


    But now, it was broken by a young man with a sword!


    This made the black-robed man''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    Don''t wait for his response.


    boom!


    The palm print, which was divided into two, collapsed like a tide.


    The sword energy that Su Yi slashed out, with his remaining momentum unabated, slashed towards the man in black robe.


    The black-robed man snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    With a fluttering movement, it was like a dragon protruding giant claws from the clouds, wrapped in a dark and taboo luster, and its mighty power seemed to be able to tear apart the world.


    However--


    boom! !


    With a loud bang, the black-robed man''s grasping force was still like a piece of paper, crushed by a sword.


    At this moment, the black-robed man''s face changed completely, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, his figure flickered, and he avoided this sword qi without any risk.


    boom!


    The sword qi fell, cutting an unfathomable crack on the ground, like a ravine, filled with smoke and dust.


    The whole place was silent.


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned.


    Who can''t see that the power imprinted by Su Yi''s sword energy is enough to easily restrain the ban on the ancients?


    This fact also shocks people to the point where they cannot be added.


    In their hearts, the 30,000 years shrouded in it, making many emperor-level dao lineages helpless, and the forbidden power of the dark ancient times that even emperor-level characters can only avoid is completely as unshakable as the way of heaven.


    But now, this inherent cognition has been broken by Su Yi''s sword!


    That kind of shock, one can imagine how big it was.


    It is Fu Qingyun, who has read all the things of the world, and is shocked and lost.


    Looking at the black-robed man again, his face was full of surprise.


    "How...how could you..."


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Su Yi''s patience was exhausted, how could he still think about it, he jumped into the void and punched him.


    boom!


    The fist is majestic, if the towering mountain is smashed down.


    Unparalleled strength.


    The black-robed man was obviously provoked, his sleeves swollen, his palms and fingers grasped, and a dark ancient forbidden force emerged, turning into a boxy cage, shrouded down.


    That kind of power seems to be able to imprison and suppress this world!


    A long time ago, the black-robed man used this kind of secret technique to suppress the emperors on the Cangqing Continent.


    But in just an instant, the cage shattered.


    The black-robed man was hit by a punch, and his body was shot back fiercely, blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and his cheeks turned pale.


    His face changed drastically, and a storm surged in his heart, and he completely realized that it was not good.


    He had already dared to confirm that this Su Yi actually possessed the power to restrain the ban on the Dark Ancient! !


    "and many more!"


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, the black-robed man immediately said, "I think it is necessary to talk to you..."


    boom!


    His voice was interrupted by a thunderous roar of fists.


    Su Yi''s figure was sharp, and his fists were dazzling. With one punch, the terrifying fist intent covered the sky.


    The black-robed man wouldn''t sit still, but when he used the forbidden power of the ancients to fight against it, he seemed extremely unbearable.


    boom!


    He was blown away again, his hair was disheveled, his shoulder bones were shattered, blood spattered, and he looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance was completely dumbfounded.


    In the past, the black-robed man was so arrogant and contemptuous, he looked like a demon from the Nine Netherland, aloof and aloof, and regarded the people of the world as turkeys and dogs.


    However, when the war really started, he was directly crushed by Su Yi!


    Who would have imagined this before?


    Man in black robe is furious


    , the eye canthus is split.


    He never thought that when he finally recovered some vitality and was born from the abyss of the falling star, he would encounter such a blow.


    It should be noted that in the past, he was an emperor, and in his eyes, he was no different from a prey!


    However, now, Su Yi, a young man in the spiritual realm, has killed him so much that he is powerless to fight. How can this make him not feel depressed? Not annoyed?


    "Su Yi, you are courting death!!"


    The black-robed man screamed loudly, his black hair danced wildly, and his body was covered in a dark glow, covering the world.


    As he squeezed the seal with his hands, countless dense dark sharp blades emerged into the void, and then swept toward Su Yi like a hurricane.


    Heaven and earth were torn apart by countless shocking cracks.


    These sharp knives are all transformed by the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, densely packed and overwhelming, enough to easily slaughter any spiritual wheel cultivator in the world.


    but����


    For Su Yi, there is no threat at all.


    Boom!


    I saw that he did not dodge or evade, like a stream of light, crushing a path through the sharp blade in the sky like a broken bamboo.


    With the sound of countless sharp blades breaking, Su Yi punched the black-robed man.


    boom!


    The black-robed man screamed, his body like a broken sandbag, and smashed to the ground from midair, smashing a huge pothole.


    His nose was blue and swollen, blood spurted from his mouth, his face was disgraced, and his body twitched and trembled from the pain.


    That miserable appearance was completely different from the arrogant attitude of contempt for all beings before.


    People in the distance looked dazed.


    In this battle, the man in black robe was completely abused by Su Yi!


    There is no resistance at all!


    "Damn!!"


    An earth-shattering cry of anger rang out.


    The figure of the black-robed man rushed out, looking like a madman, his body was filled with destructive power fluctuations, and he killed Su Yi.


    But this time, he did not use the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    From the first time he saw the black-robed man, he could see that the other party seemed to be strong, but he was actually strong on the outside, and the foundation of his avenues had been seriously damaged.


    Aside from the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, his strength is comparable to that of Xie Zhibei and Huan Shanglin.


    Although Su Yi didn''t know how the black-robed man was injured in the first place, he was sure that during the countless years of dormancy, the jailer who was hiding in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss could only survive.


    boom!


    A shocking collision sounded.


    The black-robed man was smashed to the ground again.


    This time, his injury was even more serious, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and blood was gurgling from his skin.


    It is simply appalling!


    At this point, everyone could see that when the power of the Dark Ancient Forbidden could not threaten Su Yi, the black-robed man was like a god who had been knocked down from the world, only to be abused.


    Such a scene also makes people feel a huge sense of gap, a character like a devil, but has been ravaged from beginning to end, the contrast is undoubtedly too great.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure descended from the sky.


    He put his hands on his back, overlooking the black-robed man who fell on the ground not far away, and said indifferently:


    "Now, give you a chance and explain to me, what is an unsightly turkey? What does it mean to know nothing about real power...?"


    The unkempt, embarrassed black-robed man''s body trembled, his face was ashen, and a strong sense of shame and anger surged in his heart.


    ����


    ps: Knock on the blackboard. I have written many times in the previous article. The Nine Prisons Sword specializes in restraining the prohibition of dark ancient times. In addition, the jailer was seriously injured, and he was hanged and beaten by Aunt Su like a hapless child.


    So, don''t think that the jailers are garbage, children''s shoes~

 Chapter 766

    Su Yi''s words were like knives, stabbed into the heart of the black-robed man.


    What humiliated him the most was that Su Yi took what he said and slapped him in the face. The power of humiliation made his lungs almost explode.


    In the past, he controlled the forbidden power of the dark ancient times, and he could make the emperor shudder and despair while talking and laughing. Has he ever suffered such trampling and blows?


    The expressions of the spectators in the distance became weird. The black-robed man was abused so badly that they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. It was very uncomfortable.


    This really makes a phoenix with fluffy feathers not as good as a chicken!


    Of course, no one dared to underestimate the black-robed man.


    This time, he was unlucky enough to meet Su Yi. If he were to deal with them, I''m afraid none of them would survive!


    "Young people, although the scenery is good for a while, don''t get carried away!"


    The black-robed man took a deep breath and said coldly, "I..."


    As soon as he said this, when he saw that Su Yi was about to start again, the man in black robe shuddered, and said sharply, "Enough! If you keep messing around, this woman is doomed to die!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    A graceful figure staggered out, and he grabbed the snow-white neck.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is a girl, dressed in a plain dress, with bright eyes and white teeth, dark eyebrows like willows, and a beautiful and refined appearance.


    However, her face was pale and transparent, her eyes were tightly closed, her body was weak, and she looked like she was dying.


    Ah Cang!


    That innate ice spirit spirit body that was born in the source of Cang Qing!


    "I didn''t expect that someone as invincible as you would do such a despicable villain."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The crowd in the distance was rioting, and they also did not expect that such a change would happen when the black-robed man was about to be completely suppressed!


    The man in black robe said disdainfully, "If you win the king and lose the bandit, if you lose your life, what despicableness and inferiority are you talking about?"


    With the hostage in hand, it obviously made him feel confident.


    Su Yi said directly: "Let her go, I will give you a way to live."


    The black-robed man raised his head and laughed loudly, and said, "At this time, you little guy dares to be so tough. Could it be that you really don''t care that this woman was killed?"


    As he spoke, he flicked his palm.


    puff!


    A Cang''s left arm was cut open, and a piece of golden blood just flew out, and was swallowed by the black-robed man.


    "The blood of this woman contains the power of ice soul, blood and gold. This is the first-class magic medicine in the world. It can lift the flesh and bones of the dead.


    The black-robed man licked his lips, showing an intoxicated look.


    That appearance and demeanor can be described as arrogant to the extreme.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, only a pair of eyes became deeper and indifferent.


    Those who knew him knew that Su Yi had been aroused to kill.


    "Haha, why don''t you talk? Are you pretending to be calm, or are you overwhelmed?"


    The black-robed man laughed.


    He seemed to be venting his humiliation and anger when he was ravaged by Su Yi before, full of ridicule and contempt, "Aren''t you very capable, this little guy? If you don''t care about the life and death of this woman, why do you stand there so stupidly and dare not move?"


    However, he seemed to be worried about angering Su Yi completely, so he immediately changed the subject and said, "Let''s do this, hand over the seed of azure green, and I will let her go immediately! Otherwise, she will surely die today."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The hearts of the spectators in the distance could not help but hang up, holding their breaths.


    Su Yi looked at Ah Cang, suffering from such injuries, the girl still closed her eyes tightly and never woke up from a coma.


    At the beginning, it was Ah Cang who gave him the Seed of Cang Qing.


    How could he not be saved?


    Suddenly, the black-robed man reminded coldly, "You''d better be honest. Using any means at this time will only kill her immediately."


    Su Yi looked at the man in black robe and said calmly, "I was originally interested in your origin and gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t cherish it yourself. You know, I, Su, are the most in my life. To hate is to be coerced by others.��


    There was no mood swing in the words.


    The black-robed man suddenly noticed something, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to dodge subconsciously.


    But it was already a step too late.


    Seeing that in the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, an obscure light suddenly appeared, and vaguely, there seemed to be a phantom of a mysterious Taoist sword wrapped in nine chains.


    And the man in black robe only felt a buzzing sound in his head, Venus shot out in front of him, and the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be torn apart by a terrifying and boundless edge, causing unspeakable pain.


    "Damn!! I''m dead, and she can''t live!"


    The black-robed man roared loudly.


    On his figure, a monstrous gray flame erupted, holding Ah Cang''s right hand and trying to exert force.


    boom!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, his soul was crushed by a terrifying and mysterious Dao sword breath like a bubble that was vulnerable to a single blow.


    Immediately, the dark flames that burst out from the black-robed man extinguished and dissipated, and even the right hand that was gripping Ah Cang''s neck trembled, and let go weakly.


    His eyes were round, and he stared at Su Yi, as if in disbelief, and the corners of his lips trembled.


    But in the end, without saying a word, he fell to the sky.


    boom!


    This "jailer" who had been dormant in the depths of the Meteor Star Abyss for countless years, when he lay down on the ground, even his body rustled and turned into fine ashes.


    Ashes!


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked by this scene, and their faces were full of confusion and consternation.


    None of them saw how Su Yi made his move, and the black-robed man suddenly died on the spot!


    This method of death is undoubtedly too strange!


    Su Yi''s face became as pale as paper, and an irrepressible look of fatigue appeared between his brows.


    Before, when killing the sixty-three Spirit Wheel Realm characters of the seven major forces, in order to fight against those imperial treasures, he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And fighting with the black-robed man also used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This would have consumed a lot of his cultivation and divine soul power.


    Until this moment, in order to save A Cang, he used the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword again at all costs. Although he killed the black-robed man in one fell swoop, it also caused Su Yi to be on the verge of running out of oil.


    Since reincarnation and rebuilding, this is also the first time he has fought like this.


    However, when he saw Ah Cang who was rescued, Su Yi did not regret doing so.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t pry some information out of the jailer''s mouth.


    What''s more, the jailer in this world is not the only one.


    Su Yi is sure that sooner or later, he will meet the jailer from "Tiandaomen"!


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi leaned over and hugged Ah Cang.


    After a brief inspection, Su Yi felt a lot more relieved after discovering that the girl was only imprisoned by a secret technique.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Su Yi looked at the sky and carried Ah Cang behind him.


    However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that where the black-robed man died, a secret order the size of a palm was left behind.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it from the air, and put it away without looking at it.


    Then, step forward.


    The world is drowsy, the young man''s figure is tall and straight, carrying the girl on his back and walking between the heaven and the earth, wherever he goes, it is the broken and withered, full of eyes.


    Devastated mountains and rivers.


    Gradually, they drifted away.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, countless cultivators were tumultuous, but no one dared to stop them.


    Even if someone speculates that Su Yi''s cultivation has been seriously depleted, no one dares to do it.


    This is the majesty of killing!


    What''s more, no one is sure whether Su Yi still has the power to fight.


    until a long time.


    The originally dull and depressing heaven and earth boiled like a pot.


    In the depths of people''s hearts, they have accumulated too many shocking emotions, and at this moment they finally dared to vent them.


    "Su Xianxian is completely unafraid of the power of the dark ancient ban!!"


    "What a terrifying existence that black-robed man dared not to put the emperor in his eyes, but in the end he was beheaded by Master Su!"


    "Tell me, how did Su Shixian kill the black-robed man in the end?"


    ...


    The noisy sound reverberated in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    In the distance, Zhaixing Mountain, which is high into the sky, has already collapsed, leaving only a small section of the mountain standing there alone.


    On the nearby ground, the wreckage was mixed with blood and water and scattered in different areas.


    The ground there is riddled with holes, and there is a thick bloody permeation.


    Everything seems to be silently telling the horror of the previous confrontation.


    "After this battle, Su Yi has become a god in the world!"


    There are elders with emotion.


    "The pattern of this dazzling world will also undergo earth-shaking changes from today! In the future, the forces of the world must respect Su Yi."


    "The immortals in the sky... Probably the demeanor of Master Su, right?"


    "I don''t know if there are characters in this world who can fight against Su Shixian."


    Hearing these remarks, I saw the excitement and excitement in the expressions of each cultivator.


    Dong Guofeng sighed inwardly: "How lucky to have such an enemy, but how unfortunate..."


    Su Yi''s strength allowed Dong Guofeng to see a whole new world on the road to the spiritual path!


    At the same time, it also made him feel a sense of powerlessness beyond his reach.


    This is fortunate and unfortunate.


    Shen Suiyun looked lonely, and his heart was bitter.


    In a short while, it will be the day he and Su Yi agreed to confront each other.


    But at this time, he already knew that if he went to a duel, he would lose the whole game, and he would end up with no chance of winning!


    The owner of Qingyun, Fu Qingyun, took out the jade slip, used spiritual sense as a knife, and quickly engraved it in it.


    "On the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, Su Yi came to Linglong Ghost Domain alone to fight for an appointment, one person and one sword, even the Heaven-breaking Demon Slaughtering Formation and the Jiuji Town World Formation..."


    "...In this battle, sixty-three spirit wheel realms and one hundred and eight spirit phase realms of the seven major forces were destroyed, and no one survived. Throughout history, it has never happened."


    "The mysterious jailer has reappeared, and the power of the dark ancient ban has reappeared in the world. Who would have thought that the jailer who was enough to make the emperor fear and fear was killed by Su Yi..."


    Lines of writing, flickering with a dazzling light, quickly appeared in the jade slip.


    Until the end of writing, Fu Qingyun thought for a while and added his own comment:


    "The brilliance of this battle has never been compared in 30,000 years in ancient and modern times. If there are 30,000 years in future generations, with Su Yi''s strength today, it can be defeated with a single sword!"


    "The so-called exile in the sky should be like that!"


    After writing, Fu Qingyun''s heart swayed, and he left laughing.


    As a witness in the history of the world, today''s battle, isn''t it the most splendid stroke on the road?


    ����


    ps: The title of this volume is "30,000 Years of Sword Pressing the Great World", which is also a bit of a problem, Sahua~

 Chapter 767

    The fifth day of the fifth lunar month, a day destined to be recorded in the history of the Cangqing Continent.


    On this day, with the end of the battle before Linglong Ghost Domain Zhaixing Mountain, the news also flew to all parts of the world as if it had grown wings.


    It also caused an uproar, and the world shook.


    Demon Huan.


    After learning the news, the strong Huan clan who stayed in the clan were all struck by lightning, as if they were mourning their concubine.


    "Heaven kills my Huan clan!"


    An old man let out a desperate hiss.


    Originally, they had already organized a banquet early, prepared wine, and just waited for Huan Tiandu and others to triumph, and then they would celebrate.


    But I never thought that what was waiting was a bad news like a thunderbolt from the blue!


    For a time, the entire clan was distraught.


    ...


    Clearance Zen Temple.


    A dense screeching bell kept ringing.


    Every time it sounded, the faces of the monks turned pale.


    Until the bell rang 21 times, a dull atmosphere that was about to suffocate enveloped the Qingkong Temple.


    Every monk was lost and looked bleak.


    As soon as the bell rang, it meant that one of the sects had fallen.


    Zhong Ming 21 times, which means that their sect went to Linglong Ghost Domain to kill Su Yi''s powerhouse this time, and the entire army has been wiped out!


    ...


    Tianji Road Gate.


    "The 30,000-year dark ancient ban, I can''t help my Tianji Daomen, but now... it has been defeated by a young man!"


    An old man lost his temper, in a state of madness, crying and shouting, "It''s over, it''s over..."


    ...


    Burning Yang Religion.


    "You are all gone, take the treasures of the sect away, remember to act in the future, and don''t pretend to be the successor of the Fenyang Sect, otherwise, you will inevitably lead to death."


    An old man said with a blank expression, "From now on... there will be no Fenyang Sect in this world..."


    At the end, the corners of the old man''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    As an old man who has been through the storm and is used to seeing the ups and downs of the world, he undoubtedly knows best that even if Su Yi doesn''t do anything, in the next time, countless hungry wolves are destined to come up and tear them apart. swallow.


    ...


    With the news of the defeat, these ancient forces with the heritage of winning the world fell into chaos and turmoil one by one.


    The same scene also happened in other world forces such as Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong.


    "With Su Yi in this Cangqing Continent, there is no place for me to stand up!"


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, those who smell the blood and fall to the ground are coming..."


    "What a shame!"


    "What about a comeback? Do you think we didn''t lose enough and didn''t die enough?"


    After these three major external forces fell into turmoil, they finally made the same choice.


    Evacuate from Cangqing Continent!


    ...


    On the contrary, the three ancient forces, the Yinsha Underworld Hall, Yunyin Sword Mountain, and Dongguo Clan, felt extremely fortunate when they heard such news.


    Because they did not participate in the crusade against Su Yi due to various reasons, so they narrowly avoided a catastrophe!


    "Seeing him raise a tall building, seeing him banqueting guests, seeing him... the building collapsed... things are impermanent!"


    The lord of the Yin Sha Nether Hall was even more emotional about this.


    On this day, all places in the world where monks gather, are also in turmoil.


    It''s all about this


    The field can be called the news of the most glorious battle in the world so far.


    The most discussed name, only one.


    Su Yi!


    Some people respectfully call him Master Su, some call him Immortal Su, some praise his name, and some shock him...


    To the monks in the world, Su Yi is a legend!


    A living mythical figure.


    An unbeatable kendo romantic!


    It''s like exiled immortals come up from the sky, how many times do you see them in the world.


    ...


    Big week.


    It is late at night.


    Inside the magnificent palace, the lights are bright.


    A group of beautiful singers danced in thin veils, their graceful skin loomed in the shadow of the lights, and bursts of drum music were melodious and joyful.


    Zhou Zhili was sitting alone on the dragon chair, but he was stagnant and lonely.


    He is the emperor admired by the world, with great power and control over the world.


    But he is the only one who knows what is meant by "loneliness"!


    "Report-"


    An old eunuch rushed into the hall like a gust of wind.


    The cheerful drumming stopped abruptly, and the dancing singers all stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhili frowned.


    The old eunuch presented a secret letter that had just been sent from Daxia.


    After watching it, Zhou Zhili couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a long time, he slammed the dragon chair and laughed excitedly, "From now on, in this mighty world, my brother Su should be respected!"


    He stood up tall, high-spirited, and laughed.


    The old eunuch couldn''t help but sigh, Your Majesty... but he hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "What do you do when you are stunned, I am very excited, don''t teach me to sing and dance!"


    Zhou Zhili said loudly, "Tonight, I want to have a good drink!"


    Seeing this, the old eunuch hurriedly urged: "Quick, then play music, then dance��!"


    ...


    late at night.


    in a restaurant.


    The lively discussions continued, and the diners were discussing the battle between Su Yi and the seven major forces.


    Shen Li sat alone in the corner.


    Listening to those discussions, Shen Li was also emotional.


    "One person, one sword, destroying the seven major forces together to suppress the world, this Su Yi... is really a person like a fairy in the sky."


    "However, such a legend is too far away from me after all."


    Shen Li sighed.


    He is only a small character on the road of cultivation, he has just shown his prominence, and he can''t imagine how terrifying the power of existences like Su Yi.


    After silently drinking the glass of wine, Shen Li got up and left.


    No matter how powerful Su Yi is, it has nothing to do with a small person like him, and for him, his own cultivation is more important.


    "It would be nice if I could meet the senior who taught me the secret method back then. In this case, I can ask him some questions about my practice."


    Walking on the street, Shen Lian''s mind couldn''t help but a stern figure appeared in his mind, dressed in a green robe, indifferently out of the dust.


    He still remembered that the senior once patted his shoulder and told himself, "On this path of cultivation, which is neither good nor evil, black and white, what you have to do is to stick to your heart after you recognize the reality."


    It was also that senior who taught him the inheritance of the "Mysterious Embryo All Demons".


    Up to now, Shen Li feels grateful every time he thinks of this moment.


    "In the eyes of the world, Su Yi is an exiled immortal from heaven, but in my eyes, that senior is the real exiled immortal."


    Shen Li murmured to himself, "Unfortunately, I just don''t know the former


    Who is the name of the generation..."


    It was not until many years later that Shen Li, who had grown into a giant, knew that the senior he was deeply grateful for was the exiled immortal in the eyes of the world.


    It is the legend of the sword that suppressed the great world for 30,000 years!


    ...


    "Master, in front of you is the Caoxi Village of Fuxianling, where the two brothers and sisters Cao Ping live, located at the west end of Caoxi Village."


    "This village is not easy."


    In the deep and empty night, two figures appeared outside Caoxi Village.


    One is an old man in a black Taoist robe, and the other is a heroic young man in a white robe.


    The old man''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and Caoxi Village in the middle of the night was shrouded in an invisible aura of peace, as peaceful as a paradise.


    "What the master said is very true. Since last year, this remote and secular village has changed. No matter which villager, their longevity and fortune are prosperous. Even this small village has never been attacked by fierce beasts."


    The boy in white robe said, "Especially the two brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An, who are like auspiciousness in the village, they will always encounter some strange good things, so that up to now, the secular people in the area of ??hundreds of miles are all called by their names. The two of them went down to earth for the lucky stars."


    The old man nodded and said, "This is the fortune, let''s go, let''s go to the residence of that pair of brothers and sisters."


    Having said that, he has already stepped into Caoxi Village.


    It was late at night, the people in the village had rested, and only a few households still had their oil lamps on.


    "Amazing! The terrain and mountains of this world have changed. It is not the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that gathers, but the illusory auspicious aura of the Great Dao."


    Walking into the village, the old man keenly felt a different feeling.


    The seemingly ordinary village, but because of an auspicious atmosphere, has become like a paradise.


    The old man couldn''t help but be moved, what kind of existence did he take to change the feng shui of this small village and attract the power of auspiciousness from all directions?


    "Master, the front is where the brothers and sisters live."


    The white-robed boy pointed to the distance.


    It was a simple courtyard, scattered with three thatched cottages and a cowshed, with vegetable beds and chicken coops.


    Such a place to live looks like a poor home.


    But when the old man saw this courtyard, he quietly paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, and an irresistible look of shock appeared between his brows.


    The auspicious aura of this place is like a dragon hiding in the abyss, not showing the mountains or dew, not to mention ordinary people, even the monks on the avenue, it is difficult to detect.


    "Master, I heard that from last year to now, there are many cultivators who came to visit, but without exception, they all retreated quietly, and no one dared to destroy the tranquility of this village."


    The white-robed boy tutted his tongue in admiration, "Especially during the time when the Great World came, there were so many ferocious monsters and ghosts on Fuxian Mountain, but none of them dared to come to this village to run wild. It''s unbelievable. "


    The old man said, "Is it strange? It''s not strange at all."


    He looked at the lintel of the house in the middle of the courtyard, where there was a piece of red paper with four words written on it:


    Peace is a blessing.


    Commonly seen four words.


    But the handwriting is ancient and vigorous, which makes people feel calm and comfortable when they read it.


    But in the eyes of the old man, these four characters have a majestic and immeasurable general trend, filled with a mysterious and peaceful charm!


    His state of mind could not help but tremble inexplicably, and in a trance, it seemed that he was not facing a single word, but a vast world!


    For a time, the old man''s expression changed, his eyes were stunned, and his hands and feet were shaking slightly.

 Chapter 768

    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    The white-robed boy noticed the old man''s abnormality.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then said: "Wang Ting, do you still remember the most first-class ''Five Cave Heaven''s Edict'' among the six veins of Dahuang Daomen?"


    The young man named Wang Ting nodded and said, "Remember, that is the supreme Chiling that draws on the auspicious power of heaven and earth and suppresses the fortunes of the cave. They are the Edict of Wuyue Town House, the Edict of Beidou Arch Bridge, the Edict of Shenxiao Jinqiong, and the Edict of Bajing Shangqing. , Unifying the true edict."


    Speaking of this, Wang Ting wondered: "Master, why did you suddenly ask this question, could it be..."


    The old man''s eyes were delicate, and his expression was uncertain: "The word on the lintel of the courtyard is imprinted with the true meaning of the edict of Wuyue Town!"


    Wang Ting''s eyes narrowed, and he was stunned there.


    Wuyue Town House Edict!


    This is the unspoken secret of the first gate of the Great Wilderness, the Nine Extremes Profound Capital, known as the first of the Five Great Cave Heaven Edicts!


    Such a supreme edict, even in the Nine Extremes Profound Capital, only those old antiques like living fossils can control it!


    But now, this kind of supreme edict power has appeared in a humble little village on the Cangqing Continent. How can Wang Ting not be surprised?


    "Master, this... is this true?"


    Wang Ting said in disbelief.


    "I''m not blind, how can I not recognize it?"


    The old man scolded angrily.


    Wang Ting was embarrassed, but his heart was overturned, and he asked subconsciously, "Master, do you mean that there was an old monster from Jiuji Xuandu who came to this world and left an edict to protect this small village?"


    The old man''s eyes changed, and he said, "It''s possible, but... it''s not necessarily the work of the old bull''s nose in Jiuji Xuandu."


    Having said this, he shook his head.


    Although Wang Ting was extremely curious in his heart, he finally held back when he saw that Master kept his mouth shut.


    Seeing this, the old man suddenly took a deep breath and bowed his head to the character from afar, saying:


    "My master and apprentice are here, and they have not disturbed the tranquility of this place. If fellow Daoists notice it, don''t be surprised."


    After that, he didn''t say a word, grabbed the shoulders of the white-robed boy Wang Ting, and hurried away.


    It was not until he arrived outside Caoxi Village that the old man let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Fu Rui here belongs only to this village, to the brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An. If others dare to plunder, they will turn blessings into disasters. , let yourself bear disaster and murder!"


    Wang Ting, who was still confused before, broke into a cold sweat when he heard this.


    What a powerful existence his master is, but he seems to be quite afraid of that word, and he keeps it away!


    It was also at this time that Wang Ting understood why the tranquility of Caoxi Village had never suffered any damage.


    Because there is the true meaning of the edict of Wuyue Zhenzhai, whether it is monks or those monsters and ghosts, they will not dare to commit it!


    "The brothers and sisters are really lucky to be able to get the calligraphy of a powerful person. Although they are ordinary people, they can live a peaceful life without disaster and worry, and they are happier than my generation."


    The old man sighed with emotion.


    "Master, have you... have you guessed something?"


    Wang Ting couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man shook his head and said: "I can''t say anything if I guess, you and I are just a passer-by in this Cangqing Continent. Our purpose is to find the ''Pawnshop of the Heavens'' and help you change one to become an emperor. opportunity."


    While speaking, he took out a snow-white tortoise shell from his sleeve robe.


    On the tortoise shell, there are natural Dao patterns, which are extremely strange.


    The old man felt calmly.


    After a while, he raised his brows slightly, "About more than two months ago, the pawnshops of the heavens appeared once on this Cangqing Continent, but we are still late, and the pawnshops of the heavens have already left this world..."


    He sighed involuntarily.


    Wang Ting couldn''t help but said: "Master, my disciple has always been puzzled. When he becomes an emperor, why should he go to the pawnshop in the heavens to exchange it?"


    The old man patted Wang Ting''s shoulder and said softly, "You are different from others, and your path is different from that of anyone in the heavens. I can only tell you, if you don''t get the help of the ''pawnshops in the heavens'', The day you become emperor is also the time when your body falls and disappears."


    Wang Ting was silent for a while.


    For his road to becoming emperor, his master has taken him to search for many years in various world planes.


    It was also not long ago that I finally discovered some clues about the "Pawnshop of the Heavens", so I hurriedly came to this Cangqing Continent along the clues.


    I never thought it was too late!


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s later, as long as you catch the trace of the ''Pawnshop of the Heavens'', you will find it sooner or later."


    As the old man spoke, he bit his right index finger and quickly sketched it on the snow-white tortoise shell.


    hum!


    The blood flowed, and the snow-white tortoise shell trembled slightly.


    On the other hand, the old man''s cheeks were pale, and sweat dripped from his brows.


    After a while, the snow-white tortoise shell suddenly stopped, and the Dao pattern on it kept changing, and finally turned into a strange and obscure secret pattern.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He explored the mystery of the secret pattern and muttered, "Strange, the pawnshops of the heavens actually went to the netherworld!"


    Netherworld!


    Wang Ting looked strange and smiled bitterly: "Master, we have been searching for more than ten years. I never thought that it would be a waste of time..."


    Because, he and his master came from the underworld!


    The corners of the old man''s lips twitched violently.


    After a while, he pondered: "In the rumors, every place where pawnshops have appeared since ancient times, there must be unpredictable and shocking changes in the world."


    "Not long ago, the pawnshops of the heavens appeared in this Cangqing Continent, and then this world ushered in an unprecedented splendid world."


    "Now, the pawnshops of the heavens have appeared in the Nether... Could it be that some kind of shock is about to happen in the Nether?"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s expression has become solemn.


    "Wang Ting, we must leave!"


    The old man makes a decision.


    "Master, this Cangqing Continent has no realm passage leading to the Netherworld. If we want to go back, we have to detour to other world planes."


    Wang Ting said.


    "No need to detour."


    The old man said, "Let''s go to Daxia again and ask for help from the people in Meng Po Hall."


    Wang Ting said in surprise: "How does Master know that the people in Meng Po Hall are in Daxia?"


    The old man laughed and said: "It''s a coincidence, when I was looking for the traces of the pawnshops in the heavens in Daxia not long ago, I inadvertently recognized some of the descendants of Meng Po Hall, and their aura might be able to hide the blue sky. The monks on the mainland can''t hide it from me at all."


    Wang Ting was stunned.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man said.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t help but look back at the Caoxi Village shrouded in the night.


    Who set up the edict of Wuyue Town House?


    In the end, the old man still suppressed his heart


    Curious, he strode away with his apprentice Wang Ting.


    The two teachers and apprentices drifted away.


    In Caoxi Village, Cao Ping and Cao An are sleeping in the middle of Cao Lu.


    The four characters "Peace is Blessing" hanging on the lintel, like a spirit in the night, bless one side, silently gather the auspicious atmosphere of the red dust.


    This was left by Su Yi at the beginning, and it was named "Five Mountains Town House Chi Ling".


    At the beginning, it was written into the four words "Peace is Blessing" by Su Yi.


    It''s just that the brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An never knew about it.


    Even, the two brothers and sisters don''t even know Su Yi''s name.


    This may be the true meaning of "peace".


    Moisturizing is silent, elephants are invisible.


    ...


    The sixth day of May.


    In the late spring and early summer, the air is warm and warm.


    The grass and trees in Qingyun Small Courtyard are becoming more and more green and lush, with pine and bamboo swirling, and flowers and plants.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side of the pond, his mind relaxed.


    After returning from Linglong Ghost Realm yesterday, he immediately meditated and practiced, and it was only at noon today that his Taoism, which was on the verge of exhaustion, was able to recover.


    However, the consumption of divine soul power is extremely slow.


    This is the sequelae of using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Even if it was just the breath of the sword, it made Su Yi feel difficult now.


    With his complete cultivation in the early stage of the spirit phase, he could only last for about half an hour at most.


    "Brother Su, when will Miss A Cang wake up?"


    Wen Xin copied a small bench and sat by Su Yi''s side, with her slender legs bent and close together, her cheeks supported in one hand, and her head tilted to look at Su Yi.


    The girl''s clothes are simple and unadorned, like a clear hibiscus blooming in the sky, and the shallow light reflects on the beautiful face that can be broken by bullets, which is particularly bright and moving.


    "At least three or five days, as many as ten and a half months."


    Su Yi said casually, "Fortunately, she wasn''t seriously injured, but her vitality was severely depleted, and she could eventually recover."


    After returning yesterday, he removed the imprisoning power from A Cang''s body and entrusted Wen Xinzhao to take care of him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pitiful beauty. I really don''t know how beautiful Miss A Cang will be when she wakes up."


    Hear the heart lightly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not spring to be a thriving beauty. The same is true of beautiful women. Each has its own beauty, which is the best. Just like you, it is completely different from other women."


    Being praised by Su Yi in person, Wen Xinzhao felt a little uncomfortable, but he was overjoyed in his heart.


    Men die for those who are confidants, and women are honored for those who please them.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she likes to be praised for her outstanding appearance.


    Of course, it is to listen to the compliments of those who like it.


    People who don''t like praise will only make women dislike it...


    Wen Xinzhao suddenly said: "Brother Su, if you go to the Netherworld in the future, can you take me with you?"


    The girl raised her small face, and her watery eyes were full of anticipation.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That''s not right."


    As soon as the words came out, he seemed to sense the loss in Wen Xinzhao''s heart, and Su Yi said warmly: "Xinzhao, didn''t you realize that, with me, maybe I can protect you from the wind and rain, and you have no trouble, but in the same way, I let you The road is too smooth, and it lacks real sharpening, which is not good for you."


    "And I can''t protect you by my side all my life."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said, "You are like this, and so are others. Only when I leave can you truly rise up and take charge of yourself. Instead of living under my protection all the time, it will only ruin your cultivation path. "


    Before, Wen Xinzhao was indeed a little disappointed.


    However, after hearing Su Yi''s words, the girl nodded subconsciously.


    She said softly, "Brother Su said the truth. To tell you the truth, since this time, I have felt that I am a useless person, and everything is handled by Brother Su, and I have never experienced any storms. Good, but it also makes my path lack too much tempering."


    In the end, she couldn''t help but embarrassed.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s good if you can understand this. Among those cultivation forces, they also arrange for their disciples to travel far and wide, join the world to train, and carry out various tests. Why? The reason lies in the word "hardening". If you can''t make a tool, that''s how it is."


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, and said, "As for the future, I will naturally come back. After all, this Cangqing Continent is too small. When the time comes, I will take you to see the bigger world!"


    Wen Xinzhao couldn''t help but feel a longing in his heart.


    That evening.


    When Emperor Xia and Weng Jiu came to visit together, they also brought a large number of spoils.


    Those spoils of war were all left by the strong men of the seven major forces killed by Su Yi yesterday, including spiritual materials, medicinal pills, secret treasures, spiritual stones and other treasures.


    The great value is immeasurable.


    After all, it is a treasure left by a group of spiritual monks, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that you really went to clean up the spoils."


    Emperor Xia let out a hearty laugh and said, "Since fellow Daoist ordered me like this, how could I not care."


    The Great Xia Emperor was obviously in a very good mood, and his eyebrows were full of flying expressions.


    Think about it, with the defeat of the seven major forces, in the whole world, which force would dare to provoke the Daxia royal family?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, with the signboard of Su Yi, all major forces in the world will be able to respect their Daxia royal family by three points!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and finally reminded him, "I will leave sooner or later. In the future, you, the Royal Family of Xia, will have to rely on yourselves to compete in this great world."


    Xia Huang was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a look Zhuang Su: "Don''t lie to fellow Daoist, Xia has a hunch about this, and he knows that with the talent of fellow Daoist, he will definitely not stay in Cangqing Continent forever."


    After a pause, he continued: "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, no matter where fellow Daoist goes in the future, Xia will never forget the kindness of fellow Daoist!"


    The sound was loud.


    After all, the most powerful man in Daxia solemnly gave Su Yi a big gift.


    Seeing this, Weng Jiu on the side also quickly bowed to thank him.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s not necessary to be grateful. After I leave, it''s enough to trouble you to help me take care of the people around me."


    Emperor Xia nodded happily.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    The world situation is also changing.


    The old nest of the Demon Huan Clan was besieged and destroyed by several forces overnight. This clan, which had the first force of the Demon Dao as early as 30,000 years ago, collapsed and perished in the world.


    Immediately afterwards, the Fenyang Sect disintegrated, and its disciples were scattered all over the world. The monks in the world coveted their treasures and inheritance, and regarded them as hunting targets.


    Tianji Daomen and Jingkong Zen Temple also followed in the footsteps of the demon Huan clan, and they were destroyed one after another.


    This is the cruelty of the Great World War.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of people who fall into the trap.


    When a behemoth falls, its flesh and blood is destined to be hunted by beasts.


    And the three other world forces, Tianxing Jianzhai, Tiandou Lingjiao, and Huaxing Yaozong, have long since evacuated from the Cangqing Continent and have walked away completely.


    at the same time--


    Ancient giants such as Yunyin Sword Mountain, Yinsha Underworld Hall, and Dongguo Clan all handed in their names and chose to bow their heads to Su Yi.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.


    The owner of Qingyun, Fu Qingyun, even made a pre-judgment. The votes of these great forces have undoubtedly opened up a new era in the splendid world!


    An era in which Su Yi alone respected the world!


    It is worth mentioning that, whether it is the Purple Moon Fox Clan in the Mingkong Realm, the Beihan Jiange in the Tianhe Realm, or the Kunwu Ye Clan in the Cangxuan Realm, they will never appear in Cang again in the next period of time. In the Green Continent.


    The reason is also easy to speculate.


    In the Cangqing Continent, the emperor does not go out and respects the spirit wheel realm.


    And the people in the spirit wheel realm are no longer Su Yi''s opponents!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to send someone to die?


    The world is surging, the seven great forces have fallen, and gradually no one cares.


    At the same time, many forces have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, and countless young heroes of the younger generation have stepped onto the stage of the world one after another.


    It''s just that Su Yi couldn''t care about the tumultuous changes in the world.


    May thirteenth.


    in the courtyard.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "So, that grey sparrow with you... has already suffered?"


    A Cang, who was sitting on the side, had a sad look on his brows.


    She nodded and said in a bitter tone, "At that time, after we left the Ninth Star Market, we planned to come to visit fellow Daoists, but just after we left the Xumi Immortal Island, we were suddenly attacked by the jailer. In the slaughter of the jailers, unfortunately fell..."


    This girl with a cold and ethereal temperament only woke up from a coma today, and only after Wen Xinzhao''s explanation did she understand how she was saved.


    Su Yi said warmly: "Sorry, that jailer has been killed by me, and it can be regarded as revenge for the grey sparrow."


    Saying that, he flipped his palm and a token appeared, saying, "This is the token I got from the jailer. Come and see if you can get the pattern on the token."


    The token is the size of a palm, like iron but not iron, like jade but not jade, with a twisted and strange blood-colored pattern engraved on the front, bright red like burning.


    The back is engraved with the word "Tian Jiu", which is an ancient inscription, and the writing is as sharp and cold as a blade.


    As soon as A Canglue looked at it, he said, "I only know that the jailer once called himself ''Tian Jiu'', which may be his name or a code name."


    "And this blood-colored totem looks like a burning blood-colored altar, and I can''t see its origin."


    After a pause, she said, "However, the jailer also has such a blood-colored totem on his forehead. I think this is the sect symbol of the forces behind the jailer?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It''s very possible, I have checked this token, it is made of an extremely rare Yuan Magnetic Profound Iron, there is a mysterious forbidden secret pattern inside the token, it should be from The handwriting of the characters in the Xuanyoujing."


    He played with this token and said, "And if my guess is correct, the forbidden secret pattern in this token is likely to be a ''key''. As for what this ''key'' can open, it is hard to say. ."


    "It may be the gate of a prison, or it may be some kind of treasure that has been sealed. Of course, it is more likely to be the former. After all, the other party calls himself a jailer, and his duty is naturally to guard the ''prison''. In and out of prison."


    After listening to this, A Cang couldn''t help being stunned, and said with a face full of surprise, "Daoyou''s eyesight is too powerful to be able to deduce so many clues from a token."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just some speculation."


    He had some regrets in his heart. In order to save A Cang, he had to kill the jailer with one blow.


    Otherwise, capture the other party, there is no need to speculate like this, and just ask the truth directly.


    A Cang said earnestly, "But I feel that fellow Daoist''s speculations are perfectly matched, reasonable, and close to the truth."


    The girl''s words were filled with recognition and admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    And this is a natural, unpretentious compliment, which often makes people feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    What''s more, A Cang is a beautiful girl with a cold temperament, and she is so charming that she is so admired, and naturally it is more useful.


    This is much stronger than the compliments of Ying Que and Yuan Heng.


    "That fellow Daoist thinks, will the token of Tian Jiu be the key to enter and exit the Cangqing Continent?"


    A Cang thought for a while and said, "This is the Ninth Star Market, and his title has the word ''nine'' in it. Could he be a jailer who guards the Ninth Star Region?"


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "There is such a possibility."


    The forces behind the prison guards pursued the principle of "the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for what is lacking", just like a posture of acting for heaven.


    The title "Tianjiu" may have two meanings.


    The word "��" represents the forces behind the jailers.


    The word "nine" represents the ninth star field guarded by the jailers!


    If this inference is true, then the other eight star market worlds should each have a jailer, and their titles may be "Tianyi", "Tian2"... and so on.


    Immediately, Su Yi turned around and said, "However, I can be sure that this token is not the key to enter and exit the ninth star field. The Ninth Star Market is not difficult.��


    Tian Jiu is indeed a veritable emperor.


    Ye Xun had fought against each other 30,000 years ago. Not long ago, he mentioned this to Su Yi.


    Su Yi also noticed this when he killed Tian Jiu in Linglong Ghost Domain a few days ago.


    However, at that time, the foundation of Tianjiu Dao was severely damaged, and its vitality was weakened, and it was no different from a phoenix that had lost its hair.


    If it were Tian Jiu at his peak, Su Yi wanted to kill the opponent, but it would not be so easy.


    Soon, Su Yi put away the token.


    This thing must have hidden secrets, and it may not be obvious now, but in the future, the truth will be revealed.


    "By the way, what are your plans for the future?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    A Cang shook his head and said with a bewildered expression, "When I left the Ninth Star Market, I originally planned to go to the depths of the starry sky with Grey Sparrow to investigate the source of the Dark Ancient Forbidden after meeting fellow Daoists."


    "But now, the Grey Sparrow is gone, and even I have lost my vitality... Even if I want to go to the depths of the starry sky, it is impossible..."


    The corners of the girl''s brows and eyes were full of disappointment and loneliness.


    Su Yi thought for a while, looked at Ah Cang''s beautiful face, and said warmly, "I have a suggestion, you might as well listen to it first."

 Chapter 769

    A Cang raised his head subconsciously, met Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    Su Yi said, "Stay here and guard my friends in secret. When I return, I will take you all away."


    A Cang said stunned: "Do you plan to leave Cangqing Continent?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, in about three or five months, I will go to the Netherland for a walk."


    After a pause, he continued: "You also know that without the source of blue sky, the blue green continent will inevitably flourish and decline with the passage of time. In the end, the life opportunities in this world will be completely exhausted and withered, turning into one side. A world in ruins."


    Ah Cang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Friend Daoist said very well, I... I also expected this day to come."


    She, Grey Sparrow and Demon Emperor Xumi are all congenital spirits born in the source of azure green, so naturally she knows this best.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "In the future, I will try my best to see if the ''Cangqing Seed'' can transform and evolve. The origin of the world, the Cangqing Continent will not collapse completely."


    A Cang''s spirit was lifted, showing a look of anticipation, and said: "Whether you can do it in the end, I am grateful."


    After speaking, the girl stood up and thanked Su Yiji solemnly.


    She knows better than anyone in the world that a seed transformed by the vitality of the origin of the world, to eventually transform into the true origin of the world, is far more difficult than proving the Tao and becoming the emperor!


    It not only takes a long time to cultivate, but also requires a lot of hard work and unexpected opportunities!


    It seems that this blue-green seed is placed in the hands of the emperor, and it may not be able to truly transform into the source of a world.


    Similarly, A Cang didn''t have much confidence in whether Su Yi could achieve this step.


    But, she is willing to wait!


    As long as there is hope, it is better than no hope at all.


    What A Cang didn''t know was that the youth in front of her might not be the emperor.


    But if you want to cultivate the seeds of blue sky, if you look at the heavens and the sky, I am afraid that you will not be able to find a few who can compare with him!


    It should be noted that it has only been more than a year since Su Yi awakened to the memory of his previous life.


    And his cultivation has long since moved from the mortal warrior realm to the spiritual phase realm!


    Now, his combat power is so prosperous that it overwhelms the entire world and dominates the world!


    In less than two years, he has achieved such a remarkable achievement on the Great Dao. In the future, as long as he is willing, he can cultivate the Seed of Cangqing into the true source of the world before the Cangqing Continent is completely destroyed!


    After all, the Cangqing Continent is now in the midst of a splendid world, and it will take a long time for it to flourish and decline to collapse.


    This also indirectly means that Su Yi has plenty of time to do this.


    "Then are you willing to take my advice?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ah Cang readily agreed.


    Su Yi felt a lot more relaxed in his heart.


    After he left in the future, Emperor Xia would take care of him on the bright side, and A Cang would guard him in the dark. It was difficult for ordinary danger to threaten the lives of those relatives and friends.


    In the final analysis, he will ask for his swordsmanship in the future, and it is impossible to give shelter to those around him for the rest of his life.


    ...


    May fifteen.


    The old blind man returned from Chaos Xinghai, accompanied by Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue, Yuan Heng, Ge Qian and others.


    This is undoubtedly a surprise to Su Yi, who lives in simple language and doesn''t care about world affairs.


    that night


    He set up a banquet, drank with a group of old friends, and got very drunk.


    The next morning, when Su Yi opened his eyes, he saw the tea brocade octopus wrapped around him like an octopus.


    Her head was tightly attached to the crook of her arms, her delicate face was flushed red, her hair was disheveled, she breathed like a kitten, and her rosy lips were lustrous, making people want to take a sip.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze and saw that Cha Jin''s soft and delicate snow-white body was exposed from the quilt. The plump and slender jade legs were on his body, and the exposed half of the back and hips were illuminated by the skylight from the window lattice. , round and full, the arc is stunning and proud.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help thinking of the madness last night.


    Tea Jin''s long-standing body, coupled with drinking a lot of wine, last night when he was doing double cultivation, he seemed extraordinarily devoted and unrestrained. I even tried some poses that I was very resistant to before...


    This is probably a long absence to win a new marriage, a long drought meets the rain.


    It comes from love, and love can''t help it.


    The only regret is that last night, Qingwan''s practice homework was delayed...


    It wasn''t because Su Yi was slack, but because Qingwan was too shy.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    The outside world is changing.


    Su Yi''s life is the same as before.


    However, with Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others around, Qingyun Xiaoyuan became much more lively than before.


    Once, when Emperor Xia came to see Su Yi in Qingyun Courtyard, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    In the past, only Wen Xinzhao, Yue Shichan, and Qingwan were the only three of Su Yi''s confidantes.


    But now I found out that he thought Su Yi was too simple.


    This exiled young man is actually a romantic seed!


    However, Emperor Xia also had to admit that Su Yi''s vision was extremely remarkable.


    The beauties around her are all top-notch beauties in the world, some are bright and beautiful, some are delicate and vulgar, some are beautiful and picturesque, or some are as lonely as snow...


    This also made Emperor Xia secretly glad that his daughter did not have any bond with Su Yi, otherwise... this would be really annoying.


    If Su Yi knew what Emperor Xia was thinking, he would definitely sneer.


    There are indeed many women around him, but the only ones who can truly be called Shuangxiu''s companions are Qingwan and Chajin.


    Of course, this does not mean that Su Yi is satisfied.


    But this kind of thing between men and women is not a matter of how many beauties they love, but whether they are emotionally compatible.


    Just like when he treats Wen Lingxue, he always treats the girl as his younger sister to pamper him.


    Su Yi is not like a promiscuous generation, wishing to have all the beauties in the world, what is the difference between that and a horse?


    He Su Xuanjun is not that kind of casual person!


    May nineteen.


    "Breakthrough."


    In the room, Su Yi woke up from meditating and let out a long breath.


    On the 11th day of April, he crossed the robbery and broke the realm outside Jiuding City, and in one fell swoop he possessed the spiritual realm cultivation base.


    Now, after a lapse of more than a month, his cultivation has reached the mid-level of the Spiritual Phase Realm!


    It can''t be said that it is fast, everything is tempered, and it will come naturally.


    "In the middle stage of the spirit phase, it seems to be only a small step, but for me, the strength has at least increased by about 30%. It is the secret treasure refined by some Xuanzhao realm emperors. I''m afraid it will be difficult to hurt me..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    On the spiritual path of today''s world, he is invincible in the world, and naturally he has placed the object of competition on the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm.


    The road of Xuan Dao is divided into Xuan Zhao,


    The three realms of Xuanyou and Xuanhe.


    Those who set foot on the path of Xuan Dao are also called emperors.


    The emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm seems to be only the cultivation base of the first realm of the Xuandao, but after all, he is the emperor, and he is not comparable to the role of the spiritual path.


    In the wild Kyushu, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    Under the emperor, they are like ants!


    In the eyes of the monks in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, the emperor is a terrifying existence based on the supreme road, each of which has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth, deter the eight wilderness.


    It is the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm, and he can easily obliterate all the characters under the imperial realm at the touch of a finger!


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master in the previous life, no one knew the power of the emperor better than him.


    It is precisely because he understands that he will not regard the emperor as an unshakable "god" like the monks in the world.


    In other words, in Su Yi''s eyes, characters like the Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm can also be shaken!


    Just like him now, there is no need to borrow the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword at all. With the cultivation of the spirit phase, he can fight against part of the power of the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm!


    This part of the power includes not only the secret talismans and treasures made by the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm, but also the will brand of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm, etc.


    And according to Su Yi''s speculation, when he set foot in the spirit wheel realm, he should already have the background to fight against the emperor of Xuanzhao realm!


    Clang!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the Xuandu sword and looked at it carefully.


    During this period of time, he spent a lot of divine talent, and re-refined the sword, and its power was different from before.


    Even the soul of the ghost flame, which has been sealed in the body of the sword, has been transformed many times, and its broken soul has been restored to its integrity.


    Going a step further, the Nether Flame Sparrow is enough to give birth to a real body!


    Up to now, the Mingyan Demon Sparrow has completely surrendered to Su Yi, and even admired Su Yi very much.


    It''s not stupid. Since it was subdued by Su Yi, it has long seen Su Yi''s incredible magical powers and methods, plus its own transformations. In the future, it is not impossible to prove the Tao and become an emperor?


    It''s a pity that Su Yi never agreed to accept him as a servant, and only treated him as a character like a swordsman.


    This made the Netherflame Demon Sparrow anxious, but it was helpless.


    "Before the Spirit Wheel Realm, the power of this sword was enough."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, the courtyard gate of Qingyun Courtyard was knocked on.


    Soon, Wen Xinzhao came to report, saying that the protector of Meng Po Hall, Xue Ye, had come to ask to see him.


    Su Yi immediately got up and came to the courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I came here on the order of the Nine Sacrifices. I want to tell fellow Taoists that we will leave in seven days. If fellow Taoists want to go together, I hope you will be prepared in advance."


    Seeing Su Yi, after Xue Ye stepped forward to greet him, he directly expressed his opinion.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "I didn''t say that you would leave in half a year. It''s only been a month. Could it be that something changed?"


    Xue Ye explained patiently: "To tell the truth, a few days ago, a senior from Netherworld took action to help us get in touch with the sect. The elders of the sect have agreed to use the space of the sect. Strength, take us back, the time is set in seven days."


    Su Yi was stunned, and thoughtfully said: "Where is the senior that you speak of?"


    A character who can get in touch with Meng Po Hall in the Netherland on the Cangqing Continent is destined to not be an ordinary person!

 Chapter 770

    Xue Ye shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m hiding it intentionally, but I don''t even know who the senior is."


    As if worried that Su Yi would not believe it, he added: "Not long ago, when that senior found us, he said that he was also from the Netherworld, and that he and I, the Third Supreme Elder of Mengpo Palace, were also old acquaintances, and hoped to be able to use the power of my Mengpo Palace to return to the Netherworld. "


    "It''s just that when we asked about his origin and identity, he didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, he took out a piece of Forgotten River Token, saying that this token was given by the third elder I sent Taishang."


    "The nine sacrificial priests have seen it with their own eyes, and the Kuaiwangchuan order is indeed from the third elder Taishang, and he will definitely not cheat."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Then you all believed it?"


    Xue Ye shook his head and said, "It can only be regarded as skeptical. However, when the senior made his move and got in touch with me, Meng Po Hall, we were finally convinced that the senior was extraordinary."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, since you have decided to leave in seven days, I have no opinion."


    Xue Ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Seven days later, I will wait in the land of immortals to wait for your fellow Daoist."


    Soon, Xue Ye left.


    The other people in Qingyun Courtyard all gathered around.


    Wen Xinzhao and the others knew that Su Yi would leave the Cangqing Continent, but they still didn''t expect that in seven days, Su Yi would be leaving, and they couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    "It''s just a visit to the Netherworld. When you leave, it doesn''t make much difference."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone, and when he saw the reluctance in everyone''s expressions, he couldn''t help laughing, "What''s more, it''s not that I won''t come back in the future."


    Having said that, he instructed Yuan Heng to say, "Go to prepare the banquet, and take this opportunity, I have something to say."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Heng took the order and left.


    Soon, the banquet was set in the courtyard.


    Everyone was present, drinking and talking.


    Su Yi then explained some of the arrangements after he left.


    In fact, it''s all trivial things.


    If it weren''t for the people present here that Su Yi cares about, he wouldn''t be too lazy to say this at all.


    But after hearing Su Yi''s arrangements, everyone''s mood became even more depressed.


    Su Yi looked at it all without saying anything.


    Since ancient times, there have been many partings, which is human nature.


    However, in the eyes of people like Su Yi who are as steadfast as iron and dedicated to seeking the Way, such parting is nothing at all.


    It should be noted that some monks retreated once, often for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Right now, he''s just going to the Netherland for a while, what''s there to be sentimental about?


    ...


    Time flies, and six days have passed in a hurry.


    early morning.


    The sky is clear, outside Jiuding City.


    "Old blind man, go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, stepped into the void, and left.


    Just walk away without looking back, that''s called a dashing.


    The old blind man hurriedly followed behind.


    Watching the figures of the two gradually disappear into the sky, Wen Xinzhao, Cha Jin and others were all full of disappointment.


    Only Qingya smiled and said: "Big Brother Su and the others seem to be heartless, but in fact they are the most happy and carefree."


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    The sadness of parting has also been diluted a lot.


    ...


    That night.


    The dusty Su Yi and the old blind man arrived at the land of immortals.


    This was the first time Su Yi had come to the Land of Immortals, and only then did he discover that this secret world was extremely special, the sky was turbid, and it seemed to always be in the twilight.


    The strong men of Meng Po Hall are all stationed in a valley.


    Some temples were built here.


    "Two Taoists, please come quickly!"


    The figure is thin and the nine priests who look old come to greet him in person, with a smile on his face.


    Beside him is Cui Jingyan, who looks like a fairy, but has a very charming temperament.


    When he saw Su Yi, Cui Jingyan blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Su Xianxian, who has been under the sword for 30,000 years, is here~"


    The sound is ding-dong and sweet, with a hint of playfulness.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Why, aren''t you welcome?"


    Cui Jingyan pursed his lips and smiled: "I don''t dare."


    While speaking, Jiu Jiji had invited Su Yi and the old blind man into the hall.


    In the hall, decorated with night pearls, a banquet was arranged early.


    When Su Yi and the others came in, they saw one old and one young sitting on one seat.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was wearing a black Taoist robe, with a thin figure and a leisurely and tranquil demeanor. He was drinking by himself.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, red lips and white teeth, and he was full of heroism.


    "This is little friend Su Yisu. I''ve heard of your prestige long ago, and when I see it now, it really lives up to its reputation."


    The old man in Taoist robe got up with a smile and spoke warmly.


    His eyes are warm and calm, and his voice is like a bell and drum, which is like a spring breeze.


    On the side of the old man in Taoist robe, the young man in white robe also got up quickly and looked at Su Yi curiously.


    Obviously, the old and the young already knew that Su Yi would come.


    "However, our master and apprentice are just passers-by. Due to some last resort, it is inconvenient to disclose the name. I hope Su Xiaoyou will forgive me."


    The old man in Taoist robe continued.


    Su Yi looked at the old man in the Taoist robe, and then at the young man in the white robe, a strange color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Immediately, he nodded and said, "Understood."


    clear?


    Hearing such an answer, the old man in the robe smiled, not paying attention to it, but looking at the old blind man again.


    At this moment, the old man in the Taoist robe had a very solemn expression, and he bowed his head and said, "This person must be an expert in the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp."


    It was only in the etiquette of Su Yi and the old blind man that the differences were compared.


    However, they did not find it strange for the nine sacrifices.


    Ghost Lantern is one of the most mysterious forces in the underworld.


    It is reasonable to be treated with such courtesy by the old man in Taoist robe.


    But the old blind man shook his head and said, "I''m just a lonely ghost now. It''s because Master Su looks down on me, so I can follow you. I can''t afford to treat you like this."


    His tone was cold and distant.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was obviously startled for a moment, but the ghost lamp, a descendant of the sarcophagus, called this Su Yi an "adult", and even described himself as a junior!


    This is interesting.


    After thinking for a while, the Taoist-robed old man said, "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask your friends, hundreds of years ago, there was a rumor in the Netherworld that the five burial friends of the ''blood coffin ancestor'', who belonged to the sarcophagus, died unfortunately. Is there really such a thing?"


    The old blind man''s expression changed slightly, and there was a trace of anger on his brows, and said, "Since you know how to be presumptuous, why are you asking these questions?"


    Wufu was his master, and the death of Wufu had always been the most painful thing he didn''t want to talk about.


    The old man in Taoist robe immediately said apologetically, "Don''t be surprised, fellow Taoist, it''s me, Meng Lang."


    Jiu Ji hurriedly rounded up the field and said, "Come here, everyone, please take a seat."


    "sit down."


    Su Yi patted the old blind man on the shoulder.


    Immediately everyone took their seats.


    The banquet was very rich, and the nine sacrifices toasted frequently, and the atmosphere quickly became harmonious.


    In addition, the old man in the Taoist robe had a very good attitude, and he personally poured wine to apologize to the old blind man, which made the old man


    Blind people are too embarrassed to care about anything.


    In the same way, perhaps it was because the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, had a very unusual attitude towards Su Yi, which made the old man in the Taoist robe also have some interest in Su Yi, and took the initiative to chat with Su Yi at the banquet.


    "I heard Jiu Ji said that Su Xiaoyou went to the Netherworld this time to find something. You may as well come and listen, maybe I can help you too."


    The old man in Taoist robe said with a smile.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, and said casually, "I have a good intention, but it''s just a trivial matter, don''t bother."


    The old man in Taoist robe could clearly see that Su Yi was unwilling to talk about this matter.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I also wish you all success."


    The Taoist-robed old man froze for a moment, frowning slightly.


    He thought for a moment, and was about to say something.


    Seeing Su Yi said: "By the way, I don''t like the title of Xiaoyou. We meet by chance, and we are all just passing by. If we talk about the difference in generation and age, it is better to call each other Taoist friends."


    The old man in the robe was stunned.


    The white-robed boy beside him couldn''t help but be surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi one more time.


    Jiuji, Cui Jingyan, and Xue Ye looked at each other with a strange look. They never thought that Su Yi would care about the title.


    "What Daoist friend Su said is very true. I used to rely on the old to sell the old. Please don''t mind."


    The old man in Taoist robe gave a self-deprecating smile.


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "It''s just that I still have some doubts in my heart. I don''t know what the Taoist friend said about ''success right away'' before, what''s the point of it?"


    This question is very strange, and everyone in the audience is stunned.


    But he saw Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s just a polite remark, you don''t need to think about it."


    The old man in Taoist robe: "..."


    "This guy is really direct."


    The white-robed boy muttered to himself.


    At the same time, he is also very strange. Master''s behavior at the moment is obviously a bit abnormal. How can he ask such boring questions?


    A polite word of blessing, can it still mean something?


    What''s more, Su Yi looked like a arrogant and arrogant generation, and his speech and demeanor did not look like a young man should behave when facing an older generation.


    Why should you care what he said?


    The young man in white robe is very sure that if Su Yi were to know the identity and conduct of his master, the other party would be shocked and dumbfounded. How could he dare to be so rude now?


    "In the final analysis, Master''s temper and disposition are too kind. No matter who he sees, regardless of honor or inferiority, he treats each other with courtesy, so that people will mistakenly think that he has no temper..."


    The white-robed boy secretly said.


    Before the banquet was over, the old man in Taoist robe and the young master and apprentice in white robe got up and left the table and left.


    In the early morning tomorrow, they will return to the underworld with the people from Meng Po Hall.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you know what kind of cultivation the previous senior was?"


    Although the master and the apprentice had already left, Jiu Jiu kept his voice low and opened the forbidden formation covering the hall to prevent the sound from spreading out.


    Cui Jingyan and Xue Ye also looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "Although it is well concealed, it can still be seen, what''s wrong?"


    Jiu Ji gave a wry smile and said, "Since fellow Daoists have seen it, don''t you worry, how dangerous is it to offend the existence of such an emperor before at the banquet?"


    ����


    ps: This volume is coming to an end. At present, some plots are set up. Aunt Su is going to the Netherworld to repair (install) and practice (force). The next volume will enter the middle stage of the whole book. You need to build some plots first, which will be soon. Wonderful~

 Chapter 771

    King!


    The old blind man trembled with his hands and feet, his face full of astonishment.


    However, when he realized that he was the only one in the room, the old blind man couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    These guys are too inauthentic, why didn''t they say that the gentle-faced old man is an emperor! ?


    Of course, the old blind man didn''t dare to blame Su Yi for not reminding him...


    Su Yi first comforted the old blind man and said, "That''s just an emperor who walks in the world with the technique of avatar, not his deity, so don''t be nervous."


    The old blind man said embarrassingly, "I just didn''t expect it, not because I was afraid."


    Su Yi smiled, and then answered Jiu Sacrifice''s question, saying, "It''s true that he is an emperor, but I have no grievances or enmity with me, why should I worry about offending him?"


    Nine sacrifices: "..."


    If Su Yi is ignorant and fearless, that''s fine.


    However, Su Yi is not such a person. On the contrary, he can see through Cui Jingyan''s identity and origin more than just from a piece of jade pendant.


    Even, from the jade pendant, we can infer the mind and intention of adjudicating Ming Zun!


    How could such a character be ignorant?


    What''s more, Su Yi also said that he had already seen that the old man in the robe was an emperor!


    But under these circumstances, Su Yi didn''t care about it at all, and he dared to care about the title of an emperor to his face, which was too tongue-in-cheek and incomprehensible.


    "Young Master Su, you are the most daring and the most arrogant among the young people I have ever met since I was a child."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is that considered arrogant?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "When I have a chance to see your ancestor in the future, ask him if my actions today are worthy of the word arrogance."


    Cui Jingyan raised her delicate eyebrows slightly, and said, "Listening to your tone, could it be that when you met my ancestor, you dared to be so... daring?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said casually: "If you talk too much, you must not believe it. When you see your ancestor in the future, ask him if he is okay."


    At this time, Jiu Ji''s heart moved and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, since you can see through the jade pendant of Lord Ming Zun at a glance and recognize Jingyan''s identity, have you already seen the origin of that senior?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone could not help but prick up their ears.


    The mystery of Su Yi, the strong men of Meng Po Hall had seen it before, and they dared not treat him as an ordinary person at all.


    Right now, since he can see through the emperor''s cultivation, he can''t be sure that he also recognizes the other party''s origin!


    And this is what they are curious about.


    "The other party doesn''t want to say it, so it''s better if you don''t inquire."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Also, there are some unpredictable causes and effects on the pair of master and apprentice. In my opinion, it''s better for you to be respectful, otherwise, there may be some disasters."


    After listening, everyone was shocked.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words, it is clear that he has seen through the origin of the pair of master and apprentice, and also sees that the other party bears a cause and effect!


    And once such a cause and effect is contaminated, it is very likely to bring disaster to their descendants like Meng Po Palace!


    This undoubtedly means that the cause and effect of this pair of master and apprentice is ordinary!


    Cui Jingyan was obviously aroused by curiosity, and couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Su, can you reveal some more information, at least tell us what their origins are?"


    However, Su Yi was reluctant to talk about the matter, and said, "They didn''t take your Meng Po Hall''s wife.


    Has the token of the last three elders arrived, and also got in touch with the big figures in your Mengpo Palace. After returning to the netherworld, you can ask the big figures in your sect. "


    Cui Jingyan glared at Su Yi angrily, and muttered, "You guys are good at everything, but when you talk, you like the cloud and fog cover, hiding it, it''s really annoying."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    After the banquet was over, the nine sacrifices arranged a place for Su Yi and the old blind man to live.


    Just waiting for the morning of tomorrow, I will set off from this Cangqing Continent.


    ...


    The night was dark.


    Jiusai got together with Xue Ye and Cui Jingyan and had a secret conversation.


    "Whether it''s Su Yi, or that pair of master and apprentice, their origins are very strange. After returning to the Netherworld, we''d better separate from them as soon as possible."


    Nine sacrificial sound transmission.


    Even if it was soundproofed again, he was not very relieved, and told Xue Ye and Cui Jingyan to also use voice transmission to talk.


    Cui Jingyan said indifferently, "It was the sect who promised to pick up the master and apprentice. It has little to do with us. As for Su Yi, since he can be valued by our ancestors, he is definitely not a bad guy."


    Xue Ye pondered: "Nine sacrifices, the purpose of our coming to Cangqing Continent is to win the seeds of Cangqing, and now, this opportunity lies with Su Yi, I''m very worried, if the old people of Zongmen are allowed to Knowing this, I am afraid that some ideas will arise.��


    Jiu Ji''s eyes narrowed, his expression uncertain.


    He came from Meng Po Hall, so he knew best how long some old people in the sect were eager to obtain the Seed of Green Blue.


    Moreover, the news cannot be concealed at all.


    This time, the strong men who came to the Cangqing Continent from their Meng Po Hall were not only the three of them, but also more than ten others from the same sect.


    It was inevitable that someone would report that Su Yi was carrying the seed of azure blue.


    What''s more, when the sect asked about this, who... dared to hide it?


    And under such circumstances, once those old people knew that the seed of blue green was in Su Yi, they would definitely have some ideas.


    It''s not even ruled out that worse things will happen!


    After being silent for a long time, the nine priests took a deep breath, looked at Cui Jingyan, and said:


    "Jingyan, you may need to tell the old people of the sect clearly about this matter, try your best to convince them not to deal with Su Yi."


    After a pause, Jiu Ji said helplessly: "If Xue Ye and I were to talk, those old guys wouldn''t take it to heart at all, and in our capacity, we wouldn''t be able to persuade them at all."


    In Mengpo Hall, the status of sacrifice is high, but above sacrifice, there are also the master of the hall and the messenger of crossing the river!


    This is destined to be difficult to persuade those old guys with higher status and more terrifying cultivation than him, based on the status and status of Jiu Sacrificial.


    But Cui Jingyan is different.


    Although her mother will no longer serve in the Meng Po Temple, she used to be the river crossing envoy of the Meng Po Temple after all, and her influence is still there.


    Her father was the patriarch of the Cui clan, and her grandfather was the ruling Ming Zun who intimidated the entire underworld.


    It was naturally more suitable for her to persuade the old men in Meng Po Hall.


    Cui Jingyan blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Isn''t it okay to let those old guys clean up Su Yi and suppress his arrogance?"


    Jiu Sacrifice said with a serious expression: "Jingyan, this is not a matter of suppressing arrogance, but if this matter is not handled properly, it will most likely lead to bloodshed conflicts! Don''t forget, how great is the opportunity for the Seed of Cangqing. , enough to make the emperor coveted."


    "But you are also


    Chu, this Su Yi has a strange origin. He is by no means comparable to other spiritual monks. Even your ancestors have attached great importance to him! "


    "Under such circumstances, no matter what, he cannot be allowed to conflict with the old people of Zongmen, otherwise, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable."


    After some words, Cui Jingyan also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She thought for a moment, then seriously agreed: "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that those old guys will listen to me."


    Jiu Jiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "As long as you try your best."


    Xue Ye, who had been sitting on one side, wanted to say something, but finally held back.


    This kind of thing, even the nine sacrifices can''t be mixed, where can a Dharma protector like him be mixed?


    ...


    The same night.


    In a hall, the old man in Taoist robe sat on the ground.


    He looked serious and focused, holding a snow-white tortoise shell as if he was scrutinizing something.


    The young man in white robe was lying on the soft couch not far away, looked at Erlang''s legs, and said, "Master, then Su Yi is indeed very powerful. In other words, in the spiritual level of the Netherworld, he also belongs to the top of the world. generation."


    "It''s just that his temperament is too arrogant, and he looks like he is arrogant and arrogant. If he dares to act like this when he arrives in the netherworld, he is afraid that he will have a big somersault."


    Hearing this, the old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "Wang Ting, in your opinion, he is arrogant, but in my eyes, it is a kind of self-confidence and invincible demeanor that can be cultivated little by little after a thousand trials and tribulations, not to mention this Su Yi. ...but it''s not as simple as you think."


    While speaking, the Taoist-robed old man put away the snow-white tortoise shell in his hand, his eyes flashed, and said, "I''m sure, at the banquet just now, Su Yi may have seen our origin."


    As soon as these words came out, the boy in white robe was frightened, he sat up and said nervously: "This... how is this possible?"


    He took a deep breath, as if trying to calm himself, and said, "What''s more, if he really saw your origin, Master, how could he dare to be so arrogant at the banquet?"


    His master is an emperor!


    Moreover, it is not comparable to ordinary emperors!


    Which spiritual cultivator would dare to say disrespect after realizing this?


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and said in a gentle voice: "Don''t be nervous, we have no grievances with him, even if he sees through our origins, it''s nothing."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "The only thing that puzzles me is that Su Yi... seems to have not only seen our origins, but even noticed what we are doing."


    The white-robed boy sucked in a breath and murmured, "Master, you think too much about Su Yi, he is a spiritual cultivator from the Cangqing Continent, how could he see through this just with his eyesight? Impossible? , it must not be possible.��


    He kept shaking his head.


    "impossible?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked a little strange, "But if that''s not the case, why would he be at the banquet and wish us success..."


    The boy in white robe froze when he heard this.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that the reason why Master would ask Su Yi what he meant at the banquet was because he had already guessed that the "successful success" in Su Yi''s mouth was not just a polite greeting. , but meant something!


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. An important reason for me to make such an inference is..."


    The eyes of the Taoist-robed old man suddenly became deep and serene, and he said softly, "That old blind man!"

 Chapter 772

    Blind old man!


    The white-robed boy was stunned for a moment, then thought: "Indeed, in the Netherworld since ancient times, the descendants of the sarcophagus of ghost lanterns never bowed their heads to anyone, but that old blind man... But he respectfully called a young man like Su Yi. For the ''adult'', the words and actions are all with respect, which is really abnormal."


    The old man in Taoist robe said, "You''re only half right. Do you still remember how the Five Burials, the Lord of the Blood Coffins, who were born in the sarcophagus of the ghost lantern, fell hundreds of years ago?"


    The white-robed boy was startled and said, "According to rumors, the owner of the blood coffin died in the hands of a powerful person from the imperial realm from the Great Wilderness, but who killed the five burials, no one knows yet."


    The Taoist-robed old man''s eyes were subtle, and he said: "Who killed the five burials and why they died, there are indeed different opinions, but as far as I know, the one who killed the master of the blood coffin should be the eldest disciple of the sword master Xuanjun, and now Megatron The lord of the ''Xuanjun League'' of the Great Wilderness...Bima!"


    Bhim!


    This name seems to have shocking magic power, making the white-robed boy chill and shake his mind, completely shocked by the truth.


    "If this news leaks out, it must cause a big earthquake in the Netherworld."


    The white-robed boy murmured.


    Vimalakirti, a legendary war emperor who became famous a long time ago.


    His combat power and talent are unparalleled. In the past years, I don''t know how many dazzling records he has created.


    Even in the Netherland, the name of Vimalakirti is well known by all the major forces in the world!


    Because his master is Xuanjun Sword Master!


    That is a mythical figure, the honor of the emperors on the road of the emperor, the master of all ways in the hearts of the monks in the world, and the first person in the swordsmanship!


    One person, one sword, covering all the heavens for 108,000 years!


    Under these circumstances, if the great forces in the Netherland were told that the Lord of the Blood Coffin had died in the hands of Bhama, one could imagine what a great uproar would be caused.


    "Those who should know this news have already known it, and those who shouldn''t know, I''m afraid they won''t know it in this life."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed.


    "Master, but what does this news have to do with Su Yi?"


    The boy in white robe asked, whether it was Bima or Sword Master Xuanjun, they were too far away from him, and it was no different from listening to illusory myths and legends.


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the cause and effect of this incident can be a bit complicated, and they are all old events. Until now, the only people who can remember these things in the Netherworld are those old guys. ����


    "Then I will listen patiently."


    The boy in white robe showed a look of listening.


    The Taoist-robed old man pondered for a moment, and said, "Old guys in the Netherland all know that a long time ago... well, about 30,000 years ago, Xuanjun Sword Master once carried the coffin with Ghost Lantern, the founder of the sarcophagus. The old ghost'' played an unknown bet."


    "In this bet, the coffin-carrying old ghost lost the six world burial coffins, but gained the friendship of Xuanjun sword master."


    "And Vimalakirti was the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuan Jun, but shortly after Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away, he suddenly broke into the Netherworld and killed the blood coffin''s five burials, the direct disciple of the old ghost carrying the coffin. This is naturally abnormal."


    "After all, their respective masters are close friends on the avenue."


    Hearing this, the white-robed boy frowned and said, "This is really weird. Could it be that...Bima suspects that the death of his master, Sword Master Xuan Jun, is related to the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "There is indeed such a possibility, but there is another possibility."


    His eyes flashed strangely, "In the Netherland, very few people know that when Sword Master Xuanjun entered the Netherworld, he was looking for the ''secret of reincarnation'' that only existed in the legend."


    "In the Netherworld, the only ones who are most likely to know the clues about the ''Secret of Reincarnation'' are the few old guys, including the coffin-carrying old ghost."


    "Five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuanjun passed away suddenly, which caused the heavens and the earth to shake. Although there are rumors that Sword Master Xuanjun was seeking a higher path, there was a problem in the cultivation center, and unfortunately he died. "


    "But in the Netherland, the same rumor says that Sword Master Xuanjun... It is very likely that he entered the cycle of reincarnation five hundred years ago and was reincarnated and rebuilt!"


    Speaking of this, the old man in the Taoist robe looked more and more strange, and his voice contained a trace of unspeakable emotional fluctuations, which seemed to be fearful and yearning.


    When the young man in white robe heard this, there was a storm in his heart, and he couldn''t help but say: "Master, you mean, Vimalakirti was also skeptical at the beginning, his master Xuanjun sword master was reincarnated and rebuilt, so he went to find the blood. The coffin master?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "This is another possibility I said."


    The white-robed boy''s expression changed, and he said, "But...why did Bima kill the master of the blood coffin?"


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "It''s hard to speculate."


    After a pause, he said: "These grievances and rumors are all old and old things in the past. If you want to get a clear answer, I am afraid that only the old blind man will know."


    The boy in white robe then understood why the Master directly asked how the Lord of the Blood Coffin died after recognizing the identity of the old blind man tonight.


    It turns out that there is such an amazing secret in it!


    The old man in Taoist robe continued: "If my expectations are correct, the old blind man should be the direct disciple of the blood coffin master, he should know better than anyone else, who is the murderer who killed his master, he must also think about it. How to avenge his master."


    "Unexpectedly, he appeared in this Cangqing Continent, and he followed a young man named Su Yi, calling him ''sir'' with respect and treating him as a senior. You don''t think this is too abnormal. ?"


    The white-robed boy''s face changed suddenly, as if he realized something, he lost his voice: "Xuanjun sword master''s surname is Su, then Su Yi is also surnamed Su, and Xuanjun sword master went to the underworld to explore the secret of reincarnation, Master, do you mean that Su? Yi is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Taoist-robed old man shook his head and interrupted, saying, "It shouldn''t be possible."


    The boy in white robe was stunned: "Impossible?"


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed and said, "I am also very confused, because Sword Master Ruo Xuanjun was really reincarnated five hundred years ago, and by now, he should be five hundred years old."


    "But I have observed Su Yi''s aura and appearance, and his age should be around eighteen years old. This point cannot be faked, nor can it be covered up by any secret technique."


    "This alone is enough to prove that this Su Yi cannot be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun."


    Hearing this, the white-robed boy breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, it''s not true, otherwise, I''d have to scare people to death..."


    Such a truth is indeed too unbelievable.


    Even if it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    After all, what is involved is not only whether Sword Master Xuan Jun is reincarnated, but also the secret of reincarnation that only exists in the legend.


    Who would believe that this illusory rumor, which is almost non-existent, will really come true?


    Who would believe that a teenager on the Cangqing Continent would be associated with the mythical Sword Master Xuanjun and the secret of reincarnation?


    Taoist robe


    The old man smiled, but his smile was a bit complicated, and said, "Even if it''s not true, the origin of Su Yi is full of strangeness and weirdness. It''s hard to understand, and the more you think about it, the more mysterious it becomes..."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "However, these have little to do with us, and there is no need to think about it."


    The white-robed boy said with deep conviction: "Master said very well, no matter how many secrets he has about Su Yi, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed softly: "Wrong, he has seen our origin, and seems to be aware of what we are doing. We can''t be indifferent."


    The white-robed boy said in a daze: "Then... what does Master plan to do?"


    The old man in the robe considered for a moment, then made a decision: "When we meet tomorrow, I''ll go talk to him again."


    ...


    The same night.


    "My lord, there is one thing I want to ask your help."


    The old blind man whispered.


    "Say."


    Su Yi was already lying lazily in his rattan chair, planning to sleep.


    The old blind man said: "Now, not only the people in Meng Po Hall have seen through my identity, but also the pair of master and apprentice. I worry that if this leaks out, it will cause trouble after returning to the Netherworld."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think it''s not a bad thing."


    The old blind man stayed for a while.


    Seeing Su Yi taking care of himself, he said, "Your master was killed by Vimalakirti for the fifth burial. Although hundreds of years have passed, it seems that no one is paying attention to this matter."


    "If people know that you, the descendant of the ghost lamp who picked the sarcophagus, appeared, maybe... someone will take the initiative to come to the door."


    "When the time comes, look at the origin and identity of the person who came here, and what they are going to do. Maybe you can dig out a lot of things."


    The old blind man suddenly came over. No doubt, Su Yi did this to use himself as a bait to fish!


    This is similar to Judgment Ming Zun using Cui Jingyan''s jade pendant as bait to make Su Yi recognize it.


    Immediately, the old blind man said nervously, "But if you bring in Bhim, it will be broken!"


    The reason why he escaped from the Netherworld back then was to avoid the threat from Vima!


    Seeing Su Yi''s deep eyes, he said softly, "If he really dares to come to Netherworld, I will take care of him myself. In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for your master."


    The voice was flat, with no mood swings.


    But these words made the old blind man get goosebumps all over his body.


    How does Bhim exist?


    Not only in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, but also in the Netherland, it is also known in the world, and it is powerful enough to make ordinary emperors bow their heads and serve as ministers!


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to take Bhima to heart at all!


    Those casual words, as if the one to be cleaned up is not a legendary war emperor who intimidates the wild Kyushu, but a small character worthless.


    How does this make the old blind man not startled?


    After a while, the old blind man said with emotion: "Sometimes, I suspect that you are the Xuanjun sword master who once won the patriarch of my sect in the game."


    When he said these words, it meant that the old blind man didn''t think that Su Yi in front of him was the sword master Xuan Jun.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took a sip from the jug, and said, "Maybe... I am?"


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, then his expression became rare and solemn, and he said in a low voice, "Master Su, when you arrive at the Netherworld, you must not make such a joke, otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Su Yi: "..."

 Chapter 773

    The old blind man''s attitude was unusually serious.


    But he seemed worried that Su Yi''s arrogant temperament wouldn''t listen, so he couldn''t help but patiently explained:


    "You don''t know that although Sword Master Xuanjun has passed away for many years, Yu Wei is still there. Some old guys with great magical powers in the nether world have an invincible friendship with Sword Master Xuanjun."


    "If you are disrespectful to Sword Master Xuan Jun in your words, you will most likely cause unnecessary trouble."


    His words were sincere, from the bottom of his heart, and he told him earnestly, "Even if my master is still alive, he will definitely be furious when he hears your words, because the old man respects Sword Master Xuanjun the most and resents others the most. Feel free to comment on Sword Master Xuanjun."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    This old blind man is really blind!


    "Okay, rest."


    Su Yi was too lazy to say anything, closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    The old blind man originally wanted to ask about the origins of the pair of master and apprentice, but he still held back.


    He lightly walked to the dark corner of the hall and sat cross-legged, dazed.


    He will return to the netherworld tomorrow, but he doesn''t know when and how he can avenge the master...


    Vima is too powerful.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "No matter what, with Master Su, at least there is still some hope."


    The old blind man murmured in his heart.


    Before, Su Yi did not take Vima seriously at all, saying that if Vima dared to come to Netherworld, he would take it down with his own hands.


    No matter whether Su Yi can do it or not, just these words will give the old blind man great comfort.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sky in the Land of Immortals is still as drowsy as dusk and twilight.


    In front of the camp of Meng Po Hall.


    Nine sacrifices, Cui Jingyan and other strong men from Meng Po Hall have all gathered together and are setting up a Taoist altar.


    Su Yi, the old blind man, the old man in Taoist robe, and the young man in white robe were all waiting on one side.


    Of course, Su Yi was sitting in a rattan chair waiting...


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and greeted him.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Yi asked.


    The old man in Taoist robe said with a smile: "It''s nothing to talk about, I just want to chat with fellow Taoists before leaving this Cangqing Continent."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "You say it."


    This cold reaction made the white-robed boy frown not far away.


    The old man in Taoist robe didn''t care and said with a smile, "During this time, my disciples and I traveled all over the Cangqing Continent, but we encountered some strange things."


    Su Yi didn''t talk to him, just sat there lazily, drinking by himself.


    He knew that the old man in the Taoist robe would definitely continue.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw the Taoist robed old man say slowly, "Among them, what surprised me the most was a small remote village in the Daliang Kingdom."


    "Small village?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help but speak.


    An emperor was surprised by a small village, which undoubtedly means that this small village is definitely not simple!


    "good."


    The old man in Taoist robe said with emotion, "The village is full of ordinary people, but the whole village is shrouded in auspicious atmosphere, so that the people in the village, everything goes smoothly, and their longevity extends, it is truly a wonder in the world."


    The old blind man couldn''t help but be amazed, the auspicious aura was illusory, even in the world''s famous mountains and blessed places, it was not simply that there was an auspicious aura shrouded in it.


    But a small village can gather auspiciousness, which is undoubtedly incredible.


    "Could it be that there is a great mystery hidden in this village?"


    The old blind man asked again.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "My disciple and I went to that village in person, and as expected, we found that in the courtyard where a pair of brothers and sisters who depended on each other lived, on the lintel of the main room, there was a picture of a miraculous painting hanging on it. calligraphy."


    Speaking of this, both the old blind man and the strong men of Meng Po Hall have been aroused by curiosity, showing the color of listening.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You''re talking about Caoxi Village?"


    Before the old man in the robe could speak, his apprentice, the young man in white robe, said in amazement, "You also know that small village?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. What kind of a small village could attract the attention of an emperor, and even Su Yi seemed to know its existence?


    "That''s not surprising."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He remembered the brothers and sisters Cao Ping and Cao An he had met on the side of Fuxianling, and also remembered the letter he left to the two brothers and sisters when he left.


    Seeing this, the Taoist-robed old man was rather curious and couldn''t help but say, "Do you know the origin of that calligraphy, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi smiled and asked back, "If I say that the letter was left by me, would you believe it?"


    The Taoist-robed old man was stunned for a moment.


    The white-robed boy laughed even more: "No one would believe it."


    Strictly speaking.


    The old blind man immediately frowned and said, "How can you see it?"


    The white-robed boy quickly said: "That word involves the inheritance of a supreme edict, which is the secret of the first sect of the Great Wilderness, and to use this edict, the emperor needs to take action!"


    After a few words, everyone present was shocked, and they finally understood why a small village would attract the attention of emperors such as the old man in Taoist robe.


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness!


    The monks in the Cangqing Continent may not be clear, but who is present, who does not know how terrifying these forces are?


    And the secret that belongs to the first door of the Great Wilderness, but it appeared in a small village on the Cangqing Continent, this is undoubtedly too incredible!


    In the same way, the words of the white-robed boy also proved that the words could not be left by Su Yi!


    After all, Su Yi was only capable of spiritual cultivation, and to write that character, not only did he have to have the cultivation of an emperor, but he also had to come from the first sect of the Great Wilderness.


    Thinking of this, Cui Jingyan''s rosy lips slightly curled up, and teased, "Young Master Su, it looks like the cowhide you bragged about was punctured."


    Su Yi smiled without explaining.


    That''s why he asked the old man in the robe "Do you believe it?"


    Some truths are often regarded as absurd lies because of their different perceptions.


    If you try to explain it forcibly, it will only lead to more misunderstandings.


    Of course, apart from Cui Jingyan, no one dared to make fun of Su Yi, and only treated Su Yi''s remarks as a joke.


    Soon, everyone''s attention was scattered.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe was hesitant to speak. He realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "The teleportation altar has been successfully set up. Next, we just have to wait for the sect''s reception."


    Not far away, the voice of the nine sacrificial priests came.


    I saw a black Taoist altar with a range of three feet, standing in front of the nine sacrificial priests. The Taoist altar was octagonal and covered with different forbidden Taoist patterns.


    Seeing this, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    The old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t bear it any longer, and he sent a voice transmission to Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist, I''m going to Netherworld soon. I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the Taoist robe, and seemed to see through the other party''s worries, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leak anything about you."


    The old man in the Taoist robe stiffened slightly, and then he said solemnly, "Thank you."


    But he couldn''t calm down.


    Because Su Yi''s remarks completely confirmed an inference in his heart����


    Su Yi, indeed, has seen through their master and apprentice identities and what they are already doing!


    For a time, the old man in the Taoist robe couldn''t help but wonder if the calligraphy that read "Peace is a blessing" in Caoxi Village was really left by Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be aware of it, and looked at the sky.


    "coming."


    He muttered to himself.


    boom--!


    Almost at the same time, a dull thunderous roar suddenly came from the horizon.


    In front of Jiusai, on the black Taoist altar with a range of three feet, a dense and bright pattern of forbidden Taoist patterns was reflected, intertwined in the void, and constantly wriggling.


    "Everyone, the boundary barrier to the Netherland is about to open, please be prepared!"


    The nine sacrificial priests spoke in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling and flaming beam of light suddenly fell from the dusk-like sky, shrouding the black Taoist altar like a nine-day Milky Way.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the originally wriggling Dao Pattern Forbidden Array suddenly burst into a terrifying space riot, and then built a vortex-like entrance.


    Gradually, this entrance completely stabilized.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Jiusai looked at Su Yi, the old man in Taoist robe and the others.


    "Hold on."


    After Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, he suddenly took out a jade talisman. As he ran the road, the jade talisman suddenly glowed, and a ripple-like silver star appeared.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that from the teleportation altar, strands of strange spatial fluctuations gushed into the jade talisman in Su Yi''s hand like a swimming fish.


    Jiujiu immediately became nervous and said, "Friend Daoist, who are you?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Make a mark of a space node, so that when you return to the Cangqing Continent in the future, you won''t be able to find the path."


    Jiu Sacrifice, Cui Jingyan and the others couldn''t help but feel that their heads were not enough.


    Isn''t the mark of the space node only the emperor can engrave?


    Their eyes subconsciously looked at the old man in the Taoist robe.


    The old man in Taoist robe twisted his beard and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su is using the space secret talisman as a reference, and borrowed the power of the teleportation forbidden array. This method can be regarded as a skillful creation."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only the old man in the Taoist robe had a complicated look in his eyes.


    He said it lightly, but how could it be unclear that Su Yi''s seemingly inadvertent means of revealing is actually an extremely incredible secret technique?


    Also, the space secret talisman is a great treasure. Where did Su Yi get it?


    All of this made the Taoist robed old man more and more aware of Su Yi''s mystery, and deep down he no longer dared to treat him as a spiritual monk.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, Su Yi had put away the jade talisman and walked towards the teleportation platform.


    Others waited to enter it one after another.


    "When I return, I may have already stepped into the path of the profound way, and it will be a little tricky to come to this Cangqing Continent..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    boom!


    The sky trembled and the runes circulated.


    With a roar, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared out of thin air.


    After that, the teleportation altar with a range of three feet seemed to have exhausted its strength, cracked silently, and turned into dust.


    The world then returned to its former calm.


    Today is the twenty-fifth of May.


    In the splendid world of Cangqing Continent, Su Yi, who is like a myth in the world, sets off for the Netherworld!


    ����


    ps: This volume is over, and the second one will be a bit late in the evening, because a new volume is about to be opened, and the goldfish has to think about it~

 Chapter 774

    Netherworld.


    There is a sacred mountain named "Naihe", and the foot of the mountain is surrounded by the water of the Forgotten River, which is known as one of the 36 nether worlds.


    Here, is the place where the top force of the underworld, "Meng Po Hall", is entrenched.


    However, the mountain is tens of thousands of meters high, the mountains are majestic, the mist is lingering all the year round, the clouds are transpiring, and the weather is endless.


    At this time, in a huge dojo halfway up the mountain of Naihe Sacred Mountain, bursts of roaring sounds resounded like thunder, and the dazzling forbidden wave surged straight into the sky.


    Gu Zhongxun, the high priest of Mengpo Hall, led a group of sacrificial figures and waited quietly in front of a teleportation altar in the center of the dojo.


    Gu Zhongxun is an immortal, with white hair and snow-white hair, tall and thin figure. He attained the Dao Emperor Realm 3,800 years ago, and he still has the perfect cultivation in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    There are eighteen priests in Mengpo Hall.


    Among them, only three priests stepped into the imperial realm.


    The high priest Gu Zhong Xun is one of the three emperor priests!


    Its high status and heavy authority are enough to be on an equal footing with the hall master.


    As time passed, the roar of the teleportation altar gradually calmed down, and as the light flickered, silhouettes emerged one after another.


    Surprisingly, it was Su Yi and the others who returned with the powerful men of Meng Po Hall, such as Jiu Sacrifice and Cui Jingyan.


    Gu Zhongxun and the others immediately greeted them with a smile.


    He Jiuji and the others exchanged a little greeting, and Gu Zhongxun and other big figures all looked at Su Yi, the old blind man, the old man in Taoist robe, and the young man in white robe.


    Jiu Jiu hurriedly introduced it.


    The first to be introduced are the Taoist robed old man and the white robed young man.


    Knowing that the old man Pao was an old friend of the third Taishang elder, Gu Zhongxun smiled and bowed his head to greet him, saying, "Uncle Shi, the old man has been waiting for the senior for a long time."


    The old man in the Taoist robe showed a warm smile and said, "I have you all to take me."


    After chatting for a while, Gu Zhongxun instructed a sacrificial figure to leave with the old man in Taoist robe and the young man in white robe, and went to visit the third elder of the Supreme Court in their Mengpo Hall.


    Before leaving, the Taoist-robed old man smiled and cupped his hands towards Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist, my master and apprentice are one step ahead."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Soon, through the introduction of Jiu Sacrifices, Gu Zhongxun and others also learned the origins of Su Yi and the old blind man.


    Although the nine priests praised Su Yi very highly when they introduced Su Yi, Gu Zhongxun and the others just showed some surprise and curiosity.


    Until they learned the origin of the old blind man, Gu Zhongxun and the others were all moved, and their attitude towards the old blind man was obviously much more solemn.


    In the Netherworld, no one dares to ignore the ghost lantern to pick the sarcophagus, and no one dares to despise the descendant of the ghost lantern to pick the sarcophagus!


    High Priest Gu Zhong Xun urged: "Xue Ye, you will arrange a place for the two fellow Taoists later. In the evening, I will arrange a banquet, and then invite the two fellow Taoists to have a feast."


    "Yes!"


    Xue Ye respectfully leads the order.


    At this time, a woman in a silver robe seemed to be unable to bear it, and said, "Nine sacrifices, have you ever brought back the Seed of Cang Qing?"


    In a word, Gu Zhongxun and the others all turned their gazes to Jiu Jiji.


    Jiu Sacrifice''s eyelids twitched and he said in a low voice: "To be honest with you, there have been some twists and turns and accidents in this trip. The specific reasons will be explained to you one by one when I see the hall master."


    Accident?


    Gu Zhongxun and the others frowned slightly.


    The silver-robed woman said: "Ten days ago, the hall master and the Great Elder Taishang left for the ''Sea of ??Bitterness''. In a short period of time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back at all."


    After a pause, she continued: "Now, the high priest is in charge of the affairs of the sect."


    The nine priests were surprised and said: "The hall master and


    What did the great elders go to Kuhai for? "


    In Meng Po Hall, the position of the Supreme Elder has always been held by the envoys who cross the river.


    The Great Elder Taishang is the most powerful person with the oldest qualifications in Meng Po Hall.


    Now, the Hall Master and the Supreme Elder actually went to the Sea of ??Bitterness together. How could Jiu Shishi not be surprised?


    Without waiting for the silver-robed woman to speak, Gu Zhongxun waved his hand and said, "We''ll go to the sect hall together later and talk about these things."


    Jiu Sacrifice nodded, and immediately, he looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "Jingyan, you will come with me later."


    Cui Jingyan understood and said, "Yes."


    Next, Xue Ye left with Su Yi and the old blind man.


    And Gu Zhongxun and other worshipers went to the Zongmen Hall together with Jiuzai and Cui Jingyan.


    ...


    Naihe Shenshan has nine peaks.


    The mountain peaks are connected by a jade bridge that runs through the sea of ??clouds.


    The place to entertain guests is located on Qiuxia Peak.


    "Look, you two, there is Feihong Peak, where my true disciples of Mengpo Palace live."


    "There is Yunlai Peak, which is the practice place for worshipping people."


    "Next to Yunlai Peak is Jinhe Peak..."


    On the way to Qiuxia Peak with Su Yi and the old blind man, Xue Ye talked eloquently and introduced the layout of Naihe Shenshan to the two.


    It has to be said that Naihe Shenshan deserves to be one of the thirty-six pure lands in the Netherworld.


    In addition, along the way, you can also see flying springs and waterfalls, exotic flowers and grasses, and bamboos in thick forests.


    On the nine peaks, there are row upon row of buildings, including antique pavilions, magnificent and solemn palaces, as well as dojos for performing and practicing, and medicine gardens full of elixir...


    It is like a scene of a place where gods live.


    In comparison, those famous mountains and blessed places on the Cangqing Continent are undoubtedly much inferior.


    Xue Ye has been observing Su Yi''s expression along the way.


    He thought that when he came to the Netherworld for the first time and was in the world-renowned cave-like pure land like Naihe Shenshan, Su Yi would definitely be shocked.


    But who would have thought that those scenes that were enough to make the descendants of Meng Po Palace proud, when they arrived at Su Yi, there was no reaction at all!


    This made him a little confused.


    It should be noted that even if it is placed in the underworld, Shenshan is also a holy place for cultivation in the eyes of the monks in the world, and I don��t know how many people yearn for it.


    As for Su Yi, he seemed to be turning a blind eye and being used to it. How could Xue Ye not be surprised by such a reaction?


    He couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, what do you think about the Naihe Mountain in my Mengpo Palace?"


    "It''s really good, it can be regarded as a first-class paradise."


    Su Yi absentmindedly agreed.


    With such an answer, Xue Ye couldn''t help but touch her nose, and she didn''t ask any more questions.


    The old blind man on the side seemed to be aware of all this, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, what kind of person is Master Su, how could he be as shocked as a young boy who has never seen the world?


    When walking on a jade bridge that runs through Qiuxia Peak, a beast roar suddenly sounded in the depths of the mist-shrouded valley below the jade bridge.


    Roar--! ! !


    Like a thundering thunder, the clouds and mists in the valley churned, the void vibrated, and even the jade bridge hooked between the two mountain peaks swayed violently.


    Xue Ye''s face changed suddenly, and said: "No, how could the beast of the Abyss be disturbed, this... What''s going on?"


    He looked extremely nervous.


    Before the voice fell, I saw the valley under the jade bridge


    In the deep fog, the outline of a behemoth emerged.


    Because of the fog, it was difficult to see what this behemoth looked like, or even how big its body was.


    But as it appeared, the clouds and mist covering the valley rolled like a boil, and soon a pair of huge golden eyes like a lake were revealed.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The old blind man shouted, his body was stiff and horrified, and he felt a great danger.


    Xue Ye swallowed a mouthful of spit with difficulty and said, "That is the ''Mingyuan Beast'' sitting at the entrance of the forbidden place ''Forbidden River God''s Cave'' by me. A peerless murderous creature brought back from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness has a terrifying power comparable to the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm, and has been guarding it for tens of thousands of years..."


    "But...but I don''t know why, it seems to be disturbed..."


    His voice was trembling, and his face was pale.


    The old blind man gasped, it turned out to be it!


    In the past, when he was in the Nether, he had also heard that in the Naihe Sacred Mountain in Meng Po Hall, there was a very terrifying murderer, comparable to the emperor, extremely terrifying.


    I never thought that this time I just arrived at Naihe Shenshan, and I actually encountered it!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked down at the Jade Bridge. When he saw the pair of golden eyes as large as a lake in the depths of the clouds, he couldn''t help but look dazed.


    It turned out to be this little guy...


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, splendid rays of light swept up from the nine peaks, and all the strong men in Meng Po Hall were alarmed.


    "What happened?"


    "How could the beast of the abyss be disturbed? Could it be that someone tried to break into the ''Forgotten River Divine Cave''?"


    "Don''t panic, and look again!"


    ...Noisy voices sounded, and in the void in all directions, there were many figures driving the light and swept towards this side.


    "Roar--!"


    The sky-shattering beast roar sounded again, swaying between the nine mountain peaks, and the clouds in the void were shaken and shattered.


    Many monks in Meng Po Hall were so uncomfortable that they almost coughed up blood.


    And above the jade bridge, the snow leaves fell like falling into the ice cave, and the whole body was in cold sweat, and his face was pale, and he hurriedly urged: "You two, hurry up, get out of here!"


    The old blind man also trembled physically and mentally, feeling very uneasy, and was about to leave with Xue Ye.


    I saw Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t panic, it''s greeting me."


    Old blind man: "?"


    Snow Leaf: "???"


    Su Yi ignored the reaction of the two, he looked at the pair of huge golden pupils deep in the valley, and could clearly feel the joy and excitement in those golden pupils.


    For a time, the sound of the beast''s roar became louder and louder, causing the world to tremble.


    Seeing such a big commotion, Su Yi thought about it and said, "Little guy, stay honest for now, and when you''re free, I''ll go talk to you. Remember, no matter who asks, don''t reveal my story. "


    These words were completely drowned out by the earth-shattering beast roar, so that neither the old blind man nor Xue Ye could hear them clearly.


    However, deep in the valley, the behemoth seemed to hear it, and suddenly stopped its roar.


    Then, its unimaginably large figure disappeared little by little in the depths of the mist, and everything was returned to the previous tranquility.


    The strong men in the Meng Po Hall in the nearby area were all relieved, and their originally tense bodies and minds relaxed.


    Only Xue Ye looked at Su Yi subconsciously, her face full of disbelief.


    ����


    ps: A new volume has begun, and the volume is called "Drunk in the sky and the moon, and the sword opens the dark path"~

 Chapter 775

    Before, the roar of the Abyssal Beast shook the sky, causing a lot of movement.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Mingyuan beast disappeared, which was undoubtedly abnormal.


    And Xue Ye just noticed that before the beast of Mingyuan went silent, Su Yi''s lips twitched, as if he was communicating with the beast and said something!


    This kind of discovery made Xue Ye''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    Could it be that the reason why the Abyssal Beast was disturbed before was really because it sensed the arrival of Su Yi and was greeting this guy?


    If so, what did Su Yi say before that made the beast of the Abyss disappear again?


    Xue Ye felt a little dazed, and wondered if he thought too much.


    But his intuition told him that whether it was the appearance or disappearance of the Abyssal Beast, it was definitely inseparable from Su Yi!


    "Quick, send someone to the entrance of Wangchuan Divine Grotto to have a look!"


    "In addition, quickly report this matter to the high priest, and ask the high priest to take action, communicate with the beast of the abyss, and find out the reason for the previous change!"


    "Others wait, back down."


    In the distance in the void, someone from an older generation quickly gave an order.


    Soon, the strong men from Meng Po Hall who heard the news all dispersed one after another.


    Xue Ye stabilized his mind and took Su Yi and the old blind man to continue along the Jade Bridge towards Qiuxia Peak.


    But along the way, he became very silent.


    "No matter what, as long as the sect communicates with the abyssal beast, we can definitely find out the reason for the movement just now."


    Xue Ye secretly said, "In this way, it can be judged whether this movement is related to Su Yi."


    He knew very well that if he reported the speculation just now to the sect, not many people were destined to believe it.


    On the contrary, let the sect ask the Mingyuan beast in person, which is enough to reveal the truth!


    Qiuxia Peak.


    On the steep mountain, pavilions and pavilions are built.


    "You two, please rest here for a while."


    Soon, Xue Ye took Su Yi and the old blind man to a pavilion near a cliff, made some arrangements, and then left.


    The layout of the pavilion is simple and elegant. From the railing on the second floor, you can see the fire-like clouds and several mountains in the distance.


    "This place is still the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi came to the second floor of the pavilion against the railing, sat in the rattan chair, and relaxed lazily.


    In his previous life, he once roamed the underworld and rescued a man named "Yun Ziying" in the depths of the sea of ??suffering.


    This person is the "Xuanzi Ming Emperor", the envoy of Meng Po Hall to cross the river!


    At that time, Yun Ziying was fighting with a "Mingyuan Beast" who had just grown up, so that she was severely injured. If it wasn''t for Su Yi who happened to pass by, this person would have died a long time ago.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi helped Yun Ziying to suppress the Abyss Beast.


    Out of gratitude, in the later years, Yun Ziying invited Su Yi to be a guest on the Naihe Mountain.


    Because of this, Su Yi''s return to Naihe Shenshan today is no different from revisiting the old place.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao is a little worried about one thing."


    The old blind man stepped forward and said in a low voice, "The people in Meng Po Hall are obviously determined to win the Seed of Blue Green, and with the return of the Jiu Sacrifices, those old guys in Meng Po Hall will definitely know that the Seed of Blue Green is on you. It''s not good to have some other ideas."


    Su Ying snorted and said: "This is indeed a problem, Jiu Saji and Cui Jingyan will definitely try to persuade them, but they may not be able to persuade those old guys.


    . "


    The old blind man breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that Su Yi was also aware of this problem.


    He immediately suggested: "Master Su, why don''t we leave now? Otherwise, on the site of their Mengpo Palace, once an accident happens, we will be no different from the birds in the cage."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What are you panicking about, the sky still won''t fall. It''s not too late to think about leaving when I go to Wangchuan Divine Cave tonight."


    Forget the River God Cave!


    The old blind man was shocked, that was the forbidden area of ??Meng Po Hall! And there is an abyssal beast guarding the entrance!


    Is there any place you can go to?


    But immediately, the old blind man seemed to realize something and lost his voice: "Master Su, the reason why the Abyssal Beast was disturbed before...is it really related to you?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Didn''t I say it, it was just saying hello to me."


    The old blind man sucked in a breath of cold air and said in a daze: "This..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but you will gradually understand in the future."


    The old blind nodded and asked, "Master Su, what are your plans in the future?"


    The Netherland is completely different from the Cangqing Continent, not only the territory is unimaginably large, but also there are many ancient Taoist traditions.


    Such as Meng Po Hall, Huangquan Palace, Six Daosi, Nine Great Royal Families and so on.


    In addition, there are many dangerous and strange forbidden places.


    Such as the city of the dead, the pool of rebirth, the sea of ??bitterness, the river of sin and blood, the gate of hell, the underworld, the ruins of the underworld, and so on.


    Among them, only the sea of ??bitterness is known as "there is no end and no shore, and it is difficult for immortals and gods to cross"!


    In the years since ancient times, it is the oldest force in the Nether, and it is not clear how big the Nether is and how many dangerous forbidden areas are distributed.


    There are rumors that in today''s Netherworld, the places occupied by major ancient forces have a range of tens of millions of miles, which is comparable to the area of ??multiple world planes combined.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Netherworld exposed to the sea!


    The real Nether, that is, the characters of the Emperor Realm, cannot be speculated or measured!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you roam around the underworld like a headless fly, you are very likely to be lost in the exploration...


    "I plan to go to the Cui family first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    When he returned to Netherworld this time, first, he wanted to get back some of the things left by his previous life.


    The second is to make some preparations for returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is related to practice.


    Although the Cangqing Continent has ushered in a splendid world, the source of the Cangqing has completely dissipated.


    And the power of Zhou Tian''s rules in the Netherland is enough to satisfy even the cultivation of the strong emperors, so it can naturally make Su Yi not have to worry about the next cultivation.


    As for Su Yi''s decision to go to the Cui family, it was related to the message on the jade pendant on Cui Jingyan''s body.


    The handwriting on the jade pendant was left by the ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang.


    "Old Monster Su, there will be a drastic change in the Netherland. I have to go to the depths of the bitter sea, and I don''t know if I can come back alive."


    This is the first sentence of the message.


    Back in the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi had learned from Jiu Sacrifice that in recent years, the only thing that can be called a world-shattering change in the Netherworld was the appearance of a mysterious ship in the depths of the bitter sea. Black Nether Ship.


    Anyone who sees this boat, regardless of the level of cultivation, will be surprised.


    The ground disappeared out of thin air.


    This incident has attracted the attention of the world''s forces, and there have also been many rumors related to this black underworld ship, most of which are absurd.


    So far, no one knows the appearance, origin, and hidden dangers and secrets of that black ship.


    Because of this incident, Su Yi speculated that the "dramatic change" that Cui Longxiang said was about to happen, and the reason why he went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, was probably related to this black underworld ship!


    In addition, Cui Longxiang also reminded in Yu Pei''s message that if Su Yi returns to the underworld, no matter what, don''t reveal his identity.


    Because according to Cui Longxiang, today''s Netherland is different from the past!


    What is the difference, Su Yi doesn''t know yet. Therefore, he decided to go to the Cui family for a walk.


    After all, before Cui Longxiang went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, it was impossible not to leave behind some backers.


    "The Cui family..."


    The old blind man nodded.


    It is rumored that long ago, the Cui family was the master of the "Six Daosi of the Underworld", who controlled the criminal law and ruling.


    Later, with the fall of the "Yin Cao Difu", a behemoth composed of many ancient forces, the Six Daosi also fell apart.


    Even so, the Cui family is still one of the top ancient forces in the underworld!


    In today''s Netherworld, the vast and boundless territory is divided into "Six Domains and Thirteen Realms".


    A territory is comparable to the size of a world plane.


    Among them, the place where Meng Po Hall is located is located in Wangchuan Region.


    And the "Ziluo City" where the Cui family is entrenched is located in the six kingdoms.


    It was an incomparably ancient city whose history could be traced back to ancient times. It was famous all over the world because of the Cui family who controlled the trial and punishment.


    The Forgotten River Domain and the Six Path King Domain seem to be adjacent to each other, but in fact they are extremely far apart.


    However, unlike Cangqing Continent, there are teleportation formations in the six domains of the Netherworld. Through the teleportation formations, one can quickly travel between domains.


    approaching evening.


    Cui Jingyan came alone.


    The girl was dressed in a purple dress, her appearance was like a fairy, and she looked particularly bright and charming in the sunset.


    But there was a lingering gloom in her expression.


    "Young Master Su, I have to remind you of something."


    As soon as he saw Su Yi, Cui Jingyan said bluntly, "I have a small group of old guys from Meng Po''s Palace, who are obsessed with the blue-green seed in you, and they will most likely come to you...for a chat."


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "In your capacity, can''t you persuade those old guys?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly, and immediately said depressedly: "What is my identity? In the eyes of those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years, they are just a junior. People are soft-spoken, who will take my advice to heart."


    After a pause, she sighed and said: "If it was just an ordinary thing, they would have sold me a face, but this green seed is different, it is a condensed vitality of the origin of the world, and it is placed on the This Netherworld is also an unparalleled creation, those old guys... how could they not be drooling?"


    Su Yi nodded and said indifferently, "It''s not surprising that I expected this to happen."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    She suddenly discovered that even on the site of their Meng Po Palace, after hearing such bad news, Su Yi was not nervous at all, as relaxed as if nothing was wrong!

 Chapter 776

    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say, "Young Master Su, are you not afraid at all?"


    This is Naihe Shenshan!


    And there is more than one emperor sitting in charge!


    Under such circumstances, anyone who learns such bad news is afraid that they will already be on pins and needles, panicking.


    But Su Yi still had that unshakable bland look.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Is it useful to be afraid?"


    Cui Jingyan bit her rosy lips lightly, and immediately said apologetically, "When I persuaded those old guys before, I didn''t disclose the matter of the jade pendant on my body."


    "That is to say, apart from me, Jiu Sacrifice and Xue Ye, no one else in the sect knows that you are the one valued by my ancestors."


    In her opinion, if this secret is leaked, it will definitely make the old guys in the sect to restrain themselves.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    Secrets are secrets because they cannot be made public.


    Letting Jiusai and Xueye know about this, has made Cui Jingyan feel a little uneasy in his heart, worried that he will be punished by his ancestors in the future.


    But what Cui Jingyan didn''t expect, he saw Su Yi smiled reassuringly: "You did a good job, the less people know about the things between me and your ancestors, the better."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    Su Yi was so understanding, but it made her feel even more ashamed.


    The girl took a deep breath, and Xingmu said firmly: "Well, I promise that no matter what, I will not let you encounter accidents in Meng Po Palace!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t mix it up, otherwise, how will you stand in the Palace of Meng Po in the future?"


    Cui Jingyan said indifferently, "I''ll just go home if it''s a big deal."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, he could see that perhaps because of Cui Longxiang, the girl was worried about her own safety.


    Even, he did not hesitate to turn against the sect.


    However, Su Yi didn''t want girls to get involved.


    He changed the subject and said, "You said that there are a handful of old guys who are obsessed with the Seed of Cangqing. What kind of identities and cultivations do they all have?"


    Cui Jingyan thought for a while, and said, "The old people headed by the high priest and the three sacrificial priests are all the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm.


    "And the high priest''s master is the Second Supreme Elder ''Fengchi'', named ''Flaming Spirit Sovereign''. Long ago, he entered the Mysterious Nether Realm level."


    In today''s Meng Po Hall, there are three river crossing envoys who really hold the position of "Tai Shang Elder" and are in charge of the affairs of the sect.


    Each is a royal existence.


    But in Meng Po Hall, there were nine envoys across the river.


    In addition to the three who hold the post of Supreme Elder, there are six others who are either in seclusion or traveling far and wide, and have long since forgotten about world affairs.


    Unless the sect is threatened with destruction, the six living fossil-like river crossing envoys will not show up at all.


    This is normal.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it will be to progress further on the road.


    Especially for people in the imperial realm, in order to study Taoism and deduce the Dao, every retreat takes thousands of years. How can ordinary things be put in their eyes?


    Such situations are extremely common in the imperial lineage.


    "What''s the attitude of the others?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Where there are people, there will be disputes.


    This is especially the case in the world of practice. Within large clans and large forces, in order to seek higher authority and more resources for practice, there is often a lot of cruel competition.


    Like Meng Po Hall, the imperial-level Taoist lineage, the interior


    It cannot be monolithic, nor can there be only one voice.


    Cui Jingyan sighed softly: "Now the hall master and the great elder are not in the sect. The second elder has started to retreat as early as last year. It is said that he is going to refine a pot of medicinal herbs, and there is no movement so far."


    "And the third elder Taishang is meeting with the master and apprentice, and he has no time to pay attention to this matter for the time being."


    "Now, the high priest is in charge of all the affairs of the sect, and his attitude is difficult to be influenced by others."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated for a moment and suggested, "Young Master Su, how about... I''ll take you away quietly now?"


    The old blind man who had been listening was suddenly moved.


    It would be better if he could leave Meng Po Hall as soon as possible.


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you believe it or not, when you came to see me, the high priest was already prepared?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful spiritual eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Yi continued: "I''m even sure that when the old blind man and I left, the high priest would catch up as soon as possible. In that case, why did you leave?"


    Cui Jingyan Yurong Mingming was uncertain, and said: "But... if you stay, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? This is the site of Meng Po Palace."


    Su Yi said lightly: "In other people''s eyes, this place may be Longtan Tiger''s Den, but in my opinion, it is not much different from other places in the world."


    After speaking, he took a sip from the jug and looked out the window. The twilight was dark and night was coming.


    He had said before that if he was going to take a look at Wangchuan Divine Grotto, he naturally wouldn''t leave now.


    Seeing Cui Jingyan rubbing her hair in distress, she muttered: "In the Cangqing Continent, there is no emperor, you can naturally be respected in the world by your way of doing things, but this is the Netherworld, it is the Shenshan Mountain! How can you still be like this? Brave? Dare not to take Meng Po Hall in your eyes..."


    The girl looked irritable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being amused, and said, "Okay, I can''t be bothered by you, a little girl."


    Cui Jingyan was furious, stared at her beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "Who is young? You are probably not as old as me! Also, I''m not worried about you, I just don''t want the guy that my ancestors valued to die in this Godly Mountain! "


    What is beauty?


    That is anger and anger, and they are all too beautiful.


    Cui Jingyan''s appearance at the moment vividly reflects this.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the third elder Taishang to talk about this. A long time ago, he was my mother''s junior brother, and I think he won''t give me face."


    After saying that, Cui Jingyan turned his head angrily and left.


    The old blind man couldn''t help sighing: "This girl Jingyan is really warmhearted."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "This girl is indeed different from her grandfather. If Cui Longxiang encountered such a thing, he would have stayed out of it and prepared to watch the fun with schadenfreude."


    The old blind man looked strange and didn''t answer the question very wisely.


    He didn''t think he was qualified to arbitrarily judge Ming Zun''s behavior.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from a distance��


    "Can Su Yi be here?"


    A woman wearing a Taoist robe with a cold temperament came.


    When she spoke, she went straight into the attic without consent.


    When he saw this woman, the old blind man froze, his face changed suddenly, an emperor!


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi still sat in the rattan chair, looking at this uninvited guest.


    The woman''s appearance is quite outstanding, with a slender and tall figure, although wearing a plain Taoist robe, without any decoration, she still does not reduce her appearance.


    beauty.


    It''s just that her breath is extremely cold, her temperament is lonely, and her eyes are looking forward, revealing an aloof and domineering indifference.


    This also makes people feel a sense of oppression when facing her.


    Just like the old blind man, his whole body could not help but tense up and his mind was depressed.


    This is not cowardice, but suppression in the realm!


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    His mood and soul have previous life experience, and will not be affected.


    Seeing that Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, he had no intention of getting up to greet him, the Taoist-robed woman frowned slightly, but she was not angry.


    She said bluntly: "My name is Yuan Linning, and I am serving as the third sacrificial post of Meng Po Hall. Before I wanted to come, Jingyan told you that the attitude of our Meng Po Hall, I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Three sacrifices in Mengpo Hall!


    The old blind man reacted immediately. Cui Jingyan had said before that in Meng Po Hall, the people who never forgot about the Seed of Cangqing were a small group of senior figures headed by the high priest and the three sacrificial priests.


    And these three sacrifices to Yuan Linning are a veritable emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    The world calls him the "Ice Flame Emperor".


    For Su Yi, whether it was Yuan Linning or Gu Zhongxun, the high priest, he had never heard of it in his previous life.


    Undoubtedly, when he was wandering in the underworld in his previous life, these two were far from proving the Tao and becoming emperors.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said seriously: "I think it''s better for you to dispel the greed in your hearts, otherwise, you will only bring disaster to yourselves."


    Yuan Linning: "..."


    She never imagined that under such circumstances, a young man from the Cangqing Continent would dare to talk to her like this.


    Even threatening!


    Doesn''t he know, what is the emperor like the sky, can''t be slandered?


    Yuan Linning''s eyes became more and more cold, and said: "When I came, the high priest once told me not to embarrass you too much on Jingyan''s face, and promised that as long as you are willing to take the initiative to present Cang Qing. Seeds, my Meng Po Palace will not treat you badly."


    After a pause, she continued: "As far as we know, this little friend is also the first time to come to the Netherworld, and there is no one to rely on. However, the rare thing is that the Taoism is profound and extraordinary. If the little friend is willing, I am willing to do so. Receive your true disciple..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    As an emperor, it was the first time that Yuan Linning was interrupted rudely by a young man in the spirit phase, and she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her eyes.


    "Young man, don''t say I bully the small, I can give you another chance."


    Yuan Linning''s tone was cold and severe, "If you are still so obsessed, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he spoke, an invisible coercion quietly permeated Yuan Linning''s body, and the old blind man was horrified, like falling into an ice cave, his face changed.


    Su Yi was sitting there, and said with great interest, "Really, why don''t you show me if you''re welcome?"


    The woman in front of her was an emperor who had just proving the Way.


    And such a role is undoubtedly very interesting to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that as early as in the Cangqing Continent, he had already respected the path of the spiritual path, and placed the goal of a worthy duel on the Xuanzhao realm!


    And this Yuan Linning is undoubtedly a very suitable opponent!


    Even without this turmoil, Su Yi couldn''t help but want to learn a thing or two with the other party.


    At this time, Su Yi''s provocative words completely angered Yuan Linning.


    The atmosphere of the entire pavilion suddenly became suppressed and chilled.


    If the air is frozen!

 Chapter 777

    Evening peak.


    Inside a cave.


    "Anyway, I hope fellow Daoists will keep things secret for me and my disciple Wang Ting."


    The old man in the Taoist robe has a gentle voice, humble and polite.


    Lu Changming, who was sitting across from him, bowed his hands in awe, and happily agreed: "Brother Dao, don''t worry, I will not reveal the slightest bit of this matter."


    His figure was thin, his beard was gray, and his eye sockets were sunken.


    Resting in the Netherworld is also an old imperial monster based on the top of the world, with a Taoism at the Mysterious Netherworld level.


    But when facing the old man in the Taoist robe, Lu Changming, the emperor who could make Wangchuanyu tremble three times with a stomping of his feet, had a look of respect!


    "Thank you."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and bowed his head.


    Lu Changming smiled and said, "Brother Daoist is too polite."


    At this moment, a sweet and pleasant voice sounded outside the cave:


    "Uncle Shi, if you don''t see me again, I''ll break in!"


    There was a hint of anxiety in the voice.


    Lu Changming frowned slightly, and immediately felt helpless. He smiled bitterly at the old man in the Taoist robe and said, "Brother Dao, forgive me, the girl outside the cave is the daughter of the Cui clan chief, and her mother was my senior sister when she practiced in Meng Po Hall."


    If he really cares about seniority, Lu Changming can only be regarded as Cui Jingyan''s "uncle".


    However, Cui Jingyan''s cultivation in Meng Po Hall is the identity of the true disciple, and it is inappropriate to call Lu Changming a master.


    This kind of generational confusion is extremely common in the world of practice.


    Generally speaking, in different occasions, they are paid separately.


    Hearing this, the Taoist-robed old man couldn''t help but smile and understood, "I know that girl, and when I returned from Cangqing Continent this time, I already recognized her identity."


    After a pause, he said, "Fellow Daoist, let''s invite her in."


    Lu Changming nodded and raised his hand to remove the forbidden formation covering the surrounding cave.


    Swish!


    Almost immediately, Cui Jingyan''s graceful figure rushed in.


    The girl hurriedly said: "Uncle Shi, the big thing is bad! If you don''t show up again, our Meng Po Hall will inevitably lead to a big disaster."


    Lu Changming said in a daze: "What happened to make you so anxious, let''s hear it."


    Cui Jingyan glanced at the Taoist old man and the white robed young master and apprentice, and said, "Do they have to avoid them?"


    Lu Changming scolded: "It''s not big or small, just say it directly, no need to cover up."


    Cui Jingyan snorted and said, "Since the uncle is not afraid of being embarrassed, then I will say it."


    Shame?


    Lu Changming''s eyelids twitched imperceptibly.


    The old man in Taoist robe was thoughtful, as if he had vaguely guessed something.


    Seeing Cui Jingyan''s rosy lips lightly parted, he quickly explained the high priest, the three sacrificial priests and others who were trying to get the green seed on Su Yi''s body.


    After listening, Lu Changming frowned and looked a little uncomfortable.


    On their own territory, to grab a chance from a junior from the Cangqing Continent, this... is really shameful.


    If it spreads out, it will definitely damage the reputation of Meng Po Hall!


    Embarrassingly, this matter was heard clearly by the Taoist robe old man and his apprentice.


    Looking at Cui Jingyan again, his eyes were slightly smug, which made Lu Changming immediately understand that this girl just did it on purpose!


    She originally had the opportunity to tell herself through voice transmission, but she didn''t do it. It was clearly to use this method to force herself to come forward to break the matter, even if it was evasive.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    However, the old man in the Taoist robe considered and said: "Daoist friend, from my point of view, that fellow Daoist Su is definitely not an ordinary person, let alone treat him as a spiritual monk. In my opinion, it is better not to be a blue-green seed. And if Meng Po Hall is enmity with him, doing so is doomed to do more harm than good."


    His expression was serious and solemn, and the meaning in his words made Lu Changming''s heart shake, and he realized that something was wrong.


    It should be noted that with his understanding of the old man in Taoist robes, he will never aim at nothing!


    Lu Changming immediately asked for advice: "Brother Dao, could it be that this son... has a great background?"


    He could not care much about Cui Jingyan''s request, but he couldn''t care less about the advice of the old man in Taoist robe!


    The old man in Taoist robe asked back, "Fellow Taoist, let me ask you one more thing, is the reputation of Meng Po Hall more important, or is it more important than the Seed of Green Green?"


    Lu Changming was at a loss for words, and his expression was uncertain.


    Behind the high priest and the three sacrificial priests, stood the Second Supreme Elder "Flaming Spirit Emperor" Fengchi. If it was not necessary, Lu Changming didn''t want to get involved at all.


    But the attitude of the old man in the robe made him realize that Su Yi''s identity is very likely to be weird!


    "Uncle Shi, make a decision quickly!"


    Cui Jingyan said anxiously, "It has dragged on for a long time, and it will be difficult to stop it."


    Lu Changming took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, since I know about these things, I must stop them anyway!"


    Cui Jingyan immediately raised his eyebrows with a smile, and said, "I''m still the wisest uncle!"


    The old man in Taoist robe stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll go take a look with you. Speaking of which, I''ve had a chance encounter with that fellow Taoist, and I''ve known him for a while. Seeing him get stuck in such a muddy state, I can''t stand idly by. "


    Lu Changming''s eyes suddenly froze, and he said, "This...how can I trouble the Daoist brother, I can solve it myself."


    The Taoist-robed old man gave Lu Changming a deep look and said, "I''m just worried, if that fellow Daoist Su insists on taking care of this matter, I''m afraid he won''t sell your face."


    Lu Changming was stunned and said in disbelief, "Brother Dao, I''m here to help him resolve the danger, does he still dare to care about me?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe frowned imperceptibly, and said indifferently: "It was your Meng Po Palace who did something wrong, don''t you intend to make the other party be grateful?"


    After a pause, he sighed lightly: "For the sake of a friendship between you and me, I might as well say it bluntly. If it was me, I wouldn''t want to provoke characters like Daoyou Su easily."


    "If you treat him like a junior and treat him like a spiritual monk from the Cangqing Continent, today''s events... I''m afraid it won''t be good at all."


    "Wang Ting, let''s take a look at fellow Daoist Su."


    After all, the Taoist robe old man walked towards the outside of the cave.


    Lu Changming''s performance made him a little disappointed, but it was normal to think about the other party''s reaction.


    After all, this is Naihe Sacred Mountain, the site of Meng Po Hall.


    And Lu Changming didn''t know how mysterious and weird Su Yi was. As an emperor, it was normal for him not to put a spiritual monk in his eyes.


    "Brother Dao, what a powerful existence he is, and he doesn''t want to provoke that young man easily..."


    Lu Changming finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and did not dare to hesitate any longer, and said, "Jingyan, let''s go to Qiuxia Peak and have a friendly chat with Su Dao!"


    "it is good!"


    How could Cui Jingyan refuse.


    She had already seen all this, and she was full of emotion in her heart. In the final analysis, she still had to have a high enough cultivation level to be able to speak to the elders such as Lu Changming!


    Her background is also noble and extraordinary, but how could she not know, if there is not that old man in Taoist robe today, it is difficult for Lu Changming to agree to this matter so happily!


    ��


    ��


    Qiuxia Peak.


    In the pavilion, Yuan Linning, who was completely irritated, had a turbulent aura all over her body, like a wave of ups and downs, pressing the space to twist and disorder.


    When the emperor was angry, the world turned upside down.


    Even though Yuan Linning has tried his best to suppress his anger, that power is still powerful enough to make the cultivators in this world despair.


    The old blind man felt like he was imprisoned all over his body, his skin was tingling, his blood was frozen, and his breathing became difficult, especially his mind, which was severely suppressed!


    As for Su Yi, he sat there peacefully, with only a hint of unstoppable fighting intent surging in the depths of his deep eyes.


    But at this moment, a rapid voice sounded:


    "Three sacrifices to calm down!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the thin nine priests had already rushed in.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Yuan Linning also seemed a little unhappy.


    Seeing the cold sweat on Jiuji''s forehead, he persuaded: "Sanji, Daoyou Su is a guest of our Mengpo Temple, and his relationship with Jingyan is also very good. If you do it..."


    Yuan Linning''s cold voice interrupted: "Is Jiu Sacrifice planning to teach me to do things?"


    Her face was as cold as frost, her eyes glowed like electricity, and the aura that belonged to the emperor surged throughout her body, revealing a terrifying deterrent power.


    This made the nine sacrificial priests feel extremely oppressed, their bodies stiffened, and the words full of them all swallowed hard.


    He could see that if he dared to say more, Yuan Linning would never leave any sympathy for himself!


    In other words, with his identity, this time, Yuan Linning couldn''t be persuaded at all!


    "What are you doing in here? Back off."


    Su Yi sighed.


    When he spoke, he stood up, pointed outside the pavilion, and said to Yuan Linning, "Go outside, I will teach you to do things."


    The understated words fell into Yuan Linning''s ears, but it made her face even colder, and her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man in the spirit phase would dare to threaten to teach her such an emperor to do things?


    This kind of behavior is simply arrogant to the point that it can''t be added!


    Jiu Ji was also stunned there, looking like he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Even the old blind man couldn''t help gasping for breath. Master Su had just arrived in the Netherworld, so he planned to attack the emperor! ?


    "Okay, then I want to see how you, an ant-like little guy, can teach me to do things!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Linning turned and walked outside the pavilion.


    She secretly ruthless, this time she must take good care of this brash, arrogant young man!


    But just after arriving at the gate of the pavilion, Yuan Linning couldn''t help but stomped her feet and frowned.


    In the distance, several figures rushed over.


    The leader is the Third Supreme Elder Lu Changming!


    And beside Lu Changming, the pair of master and apprentice and Cui Jingyan also followed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was also speechless for a while. Cui Jingyan, this girl, actually invited the rescuer, but the point is, he doesn''t need it at all.


    More than that, the arrival of Cui Jingyan and the others is very likely to spoil his interest, giving him no chance to compete with emperors like Yuan Linning!


    The nine sacrificial priests and the old blind man all looked relieved.


    The variable has finally arrived, and this extremely dangerous conflict will most likely be stopped!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Yuan Linning asked.


    Lu Changming''s face was gloomy, and he scolded his face: "I also want to ask, what are you doing here, eh?!"


    Violent voice!

 Chapter 778

    Yuan Linning was stunned.


    She held back her anger, and before she could vent it, she was reprimanded by Lu Changming as if covering her face, which made her pretty face look ugly a little bit.


    But before she could speak, Lu Changming snorted coldly: "Fortunately, there was no conflict, otherwise, I would not be able to spare you today!"


    Yuan Linning''s cheeks flushed red.


    She is an emperor, and since her self-prove, almost no one dares to be polite to her, even those characters in the sect who are higher than her are also polite.


    Who would have thought that Lu Changming would rudely reprimand him at this time?


    Seeing this scene, the old blind man and Jiu Jiji were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Changming was furious, his voice was fierce, and he reprimanded Yuan Linning by covering his face, which was completely beyond their expectations.


    Su Yi watched with a cold eye, probably already seeing that Lu Changming''s actions were for himself.


    In Su Yi''s view, Cui Jingyan''s face alone is not enough to make the attitude of the third elder of Meng Po Palace so strong.


    Then, the problem undoubtedly lies with the pair of master and apprentice.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the old man in the robe.


    The Taoist-robed old man smiled warmly and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Yuan Linning took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Shi, you don''t know the reason for today''s event, no matter what the reason you came for, in my opinion, please don''t mix it up. "


    "After all, now that the palace master is not here, all the affairs of the sect are managed by the high priest. It is inappropriate for you to intervene rashly."


    Although the words are polite, the attitude has also become strong.


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed.


    Lu Changming''s face suddenly darkened, and he said sternly: "Nonsense! As the emperor of Meng Po''s palace, he has to do such disgraceful things on his own territory. If you really succeed, you will lose all of our faces! "


    Speaking of this, he said word by word: "I will leave my words here, with me here, I will never allow such things to happen!"


    Yuan Linning looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Everyone could see that the third priest, who had the title of "Ice Flame Emperor", was extremely sullen in his heart.


    "Master, calm down, this is not the fault of the three sacrifices."


    Suddenly, a thick voice sounded.


    Seeing Gu Zhongxun, the high priest of Mengpo Hall, came out of thin air, he was immortal, and he had a big sleeve. After arriving, he first clasped his fists and greeted all around him.


    Then he turned to look at Lu Changming, showing a look of shame, and said: "It''s just that I didn''t make it clear before, so when the three sacrifices were doing things, they couldn''t help being a little abrupt."


    Everyone looked different.


    No one is stupid, it is naturally clear that what the high priest said is just an excuse.


    The reason why he apologized was because he did not want to offend Lu Changming.


    However, Lu Changming snorted coldly: "Abrupt? If I hadn''t arrived in time, the three sacrifices would have made a big mistake!"


    Yuan Linning''s face became more and more ugly, and she was about to argue.


    The high priest said with a wry smile: "Uncle Shi is right. Originally, according to my plan, I hoped to make a deal with Su Xiaoyou. As long as he hands over the Seed of Blue Green, we will give him generous compensation."


    "This matter, the three sacrificial priests must have also told Su Xiaoyou."


    Saying that, he looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I did."


    Lu Changming''s expression suddenly softened a lot, and he said to the three sacrificial priests: "Although it was a misunderstanding, you made a mistake before, and you should apologize in person."


    The high priest frowned.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face turned ashen, she didn''t seem to believe it, and said, "Uncle, you asked me to apologize to... him!?"


    Voice


    The voice was full of anger.


    For an emperor like her, Lu Changming''s proposal did little harm, but it was extremely insulting.


    "What''s wrong with doing something wrong and apologizing?"


    Lu Changming scolded.


    Yuan Linning was so angry that her hands and feet trembled slightly, but she felt that Lu Changming at the moment did not look like the Third Supreme Elder of Meng Po Hall at all, but rather like a group with Su Yi!


    At this time, the high priest suddenly looked solemn and said: "Three sacrifices, Uncle Shi is right. In this matter, it is indeed our fault that we should apologize."


    Yuan Linning was silent.


    After a while, she turned around with difficulty, looked at the ground, and said with a blank expression: "Before, I was the one who was rude first, and I hope you don''t care."


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were tumultuous.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god!


    On the other hand, emperors like Yuan Linning also held the post of sacrifice in Meng Po Hall, and they were placed in the hearts of monks in the world, as if they were supreme beings like gods.


    But now, whether forced by the situation or forced to be helpless, an emperor like her bowed her head to Su Yi!


    This scene is undoubtedly too shocking!


    The high priest looked complicated.


    Lu Changming''s eyes flashed.


    The old man in Taoist robe frowned slightly, while his apprentice, the young man in white robe, was shocked.


    The old blind man groaned in his heart. At this moment, it seemed that Su Yi had the upper hand, but Yuan Linning was afraid that he had already hated Su Yi to the core!


    Jiu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, at least this conflict did not break out, which was enough.


    Cui Jingyan was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Changming''s attitude would be so strong and arrogant, and he was so oppressed that the three sacrifices to Yuan Linning had to bow their heads in one fell swoop!


    But for Su Yi, such an apology has no sense of accomplishment at all.


    In the past life, it seems that such emperors as Yuan Linning are not qualified to be in his eyes, let alone such an apology, it is not sincere, but forced to do nothing.


    What Su Yi didn''t like the most was bullying others by taking advantage of the power of others.


    At this time, Lu Changming smiled and bowed to Su Yi: "Before, it was indeed a misunderstanding, I hope fellow Daoists don''t blame it."


    He is the third elder of Meng Po Hall, and he is also an emperor of Xuanyoujing.


    But now, he took the initiative to ask Su Yi before, and also called a young man like Su Yi a "daoist friend"!


    This face is enough.


    If you change to an ordinary spiritual monk, I am afraid that I have already been flattered, and I will return the ceremony with sincerity and fear.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    He looked at Yuan Linning and said, "I know you are not convinced. To be honest, I am not happy either. You can come to me when I leave Meng Po Palace."


    After a pause, he said, "As I said before, at that time, I will teach you to do things."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lu Changming, the high priest, and Jiu Sacrifice all showed unbelievable expressions.


    How arrogant this kid must be, he just threatened to teach an emperor to do things! ?


    The old man in Taoist robe looked strange.


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face was sluggish, and he murmured in his heart, "Why does this guy have to gain power and be unforgiving? Why can''t he just accept it when he sees it? How could the ancestor value such a bold guy?"


    Yuan Linning laughed angrily, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    In the 1300 years of her practice, she has never been slandered and provoked as much as she is today.


    I''ve never been so angry that I''m going crazy!


    The dignified person, on his own territory, was not only forced to apologize to a young man in the spirit phase, but also threatened to teach her to do things!


    This taste, without personal experience, can''t describe the humiliation and


    anger.


    "Okay! When the time comes, I will definitely go!"


    After a while, Yuan Linning coldly said these words and walked away.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    She didn''t want to see Su Yi again for a moment, otherwise, she was worried that she would be desperate to destroy him!


    "Master, farewell!"


    The high priest also seemed to be angry, and turned away with a cold face.


    Witnessing this scene, the old blind man''s heart sank, this time, it is equivalent to completely tearing his face!


    It is foreseeable that when he and Su Yi leave, they will inevitably suffer revenge from the three priests.


    "Alas! How could things turn out like this..."


    Nine sacrificial sighs.


    Cui Jingyan Yurong is changing. She originally asked the third elder to resolve the conflict, but she didn''t expect that the final result would be like this...


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you are too impatient."


    At this moment, Lu Changming couldn''t help frowning and sighed softly.


    Su Yi smiled and asked back, "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Lu Changming was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Daoist friend, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "Do you have to expose me? If you came to help sincerely, you wouldn''t have created such a ''self-defeating'' situation."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present trembled, and their expressions changed.


    Lu Changming frowned more and more, and said displeasedly, "Do you think, Daoyou Su, that this old man is deliberately causing trouble?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You know better than me, since it is to resolve conflicts, there is no need to anger the woman named Yuan Linning, because this will only make her hate me even more, even if I don''t say that in the end. If so, Yuan Linning will never stop here."


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Of course, I don''t bother to speculate on why you did this, and I don''t care if you are hated."


    Everyone thought for a while, and they also tasted some different tastes, and their expressions changed.


    Cui Jingyan''s Yurong is fickle, if it''s true as Su Yi said, then Lu Changming''s previous actions are indeed no different from booing, fanning the flames!


    Lu Changming''s face was already gloomy, and he was obviously angry, and said: "Okay, I kindly came to help, but in the end, I was treated as a villain by fellow Daoist Su. If I had known this, I really shouldn''t have mixed in!"


    Saying that, he clasped his fist towards the old man in the robe and said, "Brother Dao, I''ll take one step first."


    The Third Supreme Elder of Meng Po Hall left in anger.


    Seeing this, Jiu Jiu sighed and turned to leave.


    He really didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water again.


    "Young Master Su, are you... thinking too much?"


    Cui Jingyan still didn''t believe it, and couldn''t help asking.


    The Third Elder Taishang was the rescuer she invited. If the other party''s intentions were not pure, she would be to blame.


    Su Yi didn''t explain and said with a smile, "I wish I thought more."


    He had gone through a lot of intrigue in his previous life, how could he not see Lu Changming''s thoughts?


    "It''s my fault for not thinking through this matter."


    The old man in Taoist robe suddenly opened his mouth and said apologetically, "Lu Changming didn''t want to get involved in this matter at first, but I just persuaded him to come forward, so that he made use of the topic and made the matter so much, I hope fellow Taoist Haihan."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan felt a chill in his heart.


    The girl finally dared to believe that Su Yi''s previous speculation was not because he thought too much, but the problem really lay with the Third Supreme Elder!


    ����


    ps: At the beginning of the month, I would like to ask you weakly for a guaranteed monthly pass~


    It''s not that there aren''t many goldfish updates, but it''s the New Year''s Eve soon. There''s no chapter on goldfish, so I have to save it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 779

    Su Yi glanced at the old man in the Taoist robe, and said, "If I expected it right, you must have told that Lu Changming that my origins were unusual. If you offend me, the consequences would be unpredictable, right?"


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said, "I also don''t want them to make a big mistake in Meng Po Palace."


    Su Yi said: "But your warning made Lu Changming have some other ideas. First, he wanted to sell me a favor, and second, he probably wanted to use my hand to beat the high priest and the three sacrifices."


    "After all, even you think I''m not easy to provoke. Lu Changming can naturally speculate that if the high priest and the three sacrificial priests are enemies with me, they will probably suffer."


    "So, the kind of things that happened before."


    After listening to Su Yi''s analysis, the old blind man realized that there were so many mysteries hidden in the previous disputes!


    For a time, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The white-robed boy named Wang Ting was even more sluggish there, his face full of shock. He didn''t think that Su Yi could see through so many things at a glance.


    It should be noted that the human heart is the most unpredictable.


    But in front of Su Yi, the mind behind Lu Changming''s every move was invisible!


    At this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say: "Impossible, why would the third elder Taishang think that you can beat the high priest and the three sacrifices?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in the Taoist robe, and said indifferently, "It''s naturally because of him that Lu Changming can be regarded as a Taoist brother, and he even asked you to use the teleportation altar in Meng Po Hall to receive and lead him personally. For Lu Changming, his words are full of weight. "


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled bitterly.


    He could hear a hint of ridicule in Su Yi''s words.


    Cui Jingyan said with a confused expression: "This is too outrageous, you are a spiritual cultivator, what do you use to beat the emperor?"


    The old man in Taoist robe said warmly, "Miss Cui, that''s because you have little experience. Later, you will gradually discover that fellow Daoist Su around you is such a remarkable existence."


    God and man are in front, but they don''t know it.


    This is a common problem that many monks on the road will commit.


    What''s even more sad is that more monks will never meet the gods walking in the world...


    Cui Jingyan was silent.


    The girl remembered a lot at this moment.


    When they first met, Su Yi saw through her origin at a glance, saw the mystery of her jade pendant, and even speculated on the intentions of her ancestor...


    In addition, Su Yi''s Taoism is also too heaven-defying, and only the spiritual phase realm can easily kill the existence of the spirit wheel realm.


    And when he came to the Netherworld, he could use the power of the teleportation altar to refine a jade talisman branded with the coordinates of the space node of the Cangqing Continent.


    It was the two masters and apprentices with mysterious origins, who respected him very much and did not dare to provoke him lightly!


    And you must know that the old man in the robe is an emperor who makes the third elders of the Supreme Being in awe of three points!


    These kinds of deeds made Cui Jingyan feel more and more at a loss. He only felt that the secrets of Su Yi were like a mysterious mist, which could not be clearly seen or guessed.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, tomorrow, our master and apprentice will leave. If we meet again in the future, we will have a drink with fellow Taoist."


    The old man in Taoist robe smiled and cupped his hands.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Take care of yourself."


    Those few words caused a dazed look on the brows of the Taoist-robed old man.


    He had already deduced that Su Yi saw through the origins of their master and apprentice and what they were doing.


    But at this moment, seeing Su Yi say this, he seemed to realize what Su Yi was reminding, nodded and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, please take care of yourself."


    After that, he turned around with the white-robed boy Wang Ting.


    Watching their master and apprentice disappear, Su Yi looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "I plan to leave for your house tomorrow, do you want to join us?"


    "Ah? This..."


    Cui Jingyan was obviously caught off guard, stunned for a while, and then said, "What are you doing at my house?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Your ancestors encountered something, I have to go and see."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and blurted out, "How would you know?"


    Su Yi sighed softly, "How stupid, have you forgotten the jade pendant that your ancestors gave you?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful and fair face showed embarrassment, and said, "Then tell me, what happened to my ancestors?"


    "You go to your house with me, don''t you know?"


    Su Yi said, turned around and walked into the pavilion, "If you agree, come to Qiuxia Peak to join me in the early morning tomorrow."


    "Mysterious and mysterious, Yunshan fog cover!"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she glared at Su Yi''s back.


    Immediately, she bit her rosy lips and sighed in her heart. It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to walk with this guy. If he is chased by the three priests, at least for my face, he won''t let him die. ...,


    By the way, when I return to the clan this time, I can also take the opportunity to ask my father what the origin of this guy is.


    While thinking about it, the girl turned around and left.


    ...


    in the attic.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair and rubbed the tip of his brows.


    Today''s events are really disappointing.


    It can be said that those old guys have their own thoughts.


    The purpose of the three sacrifices to Yuan Linning is very direct, that is, to capture the seed of blue sky.


    When she was in action, Gu Zhongxun, the high priest, sat in secret, and as soon as she noticed that things had changed, she stood up and calmed down.


    Lu Changming, the third elder of the Supreme Being, had the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone. He wanted to sell his personal feelings, and he wanted to use his own hands to beat the high priest and the three sacrifices.


    Even the old man in the robe obviously had the intention of forming a good relationship with himself by taking advantage of today''s events.


    Only Cui Jingyan foolishly thought he had invited reinforcements for him...


    Stupidly cute.


    "Master Su, when we leave tomorrow, do we need to make some preparations?"


    The old blind man stepped forward.


    "No need."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Immediately, he got up from the rattan chair and said, "I''m going to Wangchuan Divine Grotto for a walk, and I''ll be back before dawn."


    With that said, he has stepped out of the attic.


    The sky is already dark, and the Nine Mountains are bathed in the faint purple moonlight under the night, adding a mysterious and quiet taste.


    In the underworld, when night comes, many mysterious and strange things will happen.


    Such as the luster of the moon, sometimes purple, sometimes blood, sometimes pale silver.


    Be careful if there is no moon in the night.


    Often at this time, in the vast and boundless territory, some unimaginable sights will appear one after another. There are hundreds of ghosts walking in the wilderness at night, green phosphorous fire lamps are dotted in the dark void, and there are souls cruising on the river...


    And in the forbidden places such as the gate of hell, the river of sin and blood, and the sea of ??bitterness, many strange things will emerge.


    Enough to kill the monk.


    In the underworld, there is also a saying that "the moon is not bright, and the world is in panic".


    Since ancient times, no one has understood why the underworld becomes so strange and incredible when there is no moon at night.


    In a previous life, Su Yi also explored this issue.


    In the end, it was vaguely deduced that the "moon" seen in the underworld was actually transformed by the origin power of the world in the underworld.


    When the moon disappears in the night sky, it means that the origin of the world of the underworld is obscured by some strange power.


    As a result, there are so many bizarre things in this world.


    Of course, this is just the speculation of Su Yi''s previous life.


    The Netherworld is too big and boundless. Even Su Yi, who had the Great Perfection of the Emperor Realm in his previous life, didn''t know how big this world was and how many mysteries and secrets it contained.


    Tonight''s moonlight, with a shimmering purple, draped over the Naihe Sacred Mountain like a thin veil.


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi strolled to the edge of the cliff on the side of the Jade Bridge, and then walked towards the depths of the valley below the cliff.


    The valley between the nine peaks of Shenshan Mountain is shrouded in thick fog all the year round, and is covered with dense forbidden formations.


    Among them, there is no shortage of the Imperial Forbidden Array that can pose a fatal threat to the emperor!


    However, for Su Yi, who was a guest at Naihe Sacred Mountain in his previous life, all the power of the forbidden formation is no different from the decoration.


    He stepped into the void and walked toward the depths of the valley, his robes fluttering, and whenever he encountered some forbidden force, he would be avoided in advance by him like a prophet.


    In a matter of seconds, Su Yi had passed through the heavy fog and the forbidden formation to the bottom of the valley.


    This is the forbidden place of Meng Po Hall!


    Only the characters above the sacrifice are eligible to come.


    The area of ??the valley is extremely vast, dark and gloomy, with a haze that can be seen vaguely. On the mountain walls on both sides, there are bronze lamps hanging, casting dim yellow light and shadow.


    In front of Su Yi, there was a path paved with black slate.


    Every slate is covered with mysterious and strange forbidden totems, which have been spreading to the depths of the valley.


    When he arrived here, Su Yi paused.


    In the depths of this path, it leads to Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    However, this road is covered with extremely terrifying killing formations, even if the emperor breaks in, he will suffer a fatal blow.


    Su Yi has his own way to break through, but there is no need to spend any effort.


    He saw an obscure and strange sound from his lips, resembling the ancient whale''s voice, resounding at the bottom of this dark and silent valley.


    In just an instant, in the mist deep in the valley, a pair of huge golden pupils like a lake suddenly lit up!


    wow~


    A burst of turbulent power fluctuations followed, turning into a golden rainbow, paving the black stone road.


    Only then did Su Yi walk on top of it, and there was no need for him to take a step. The golden rainbow supported his tall figure and swept into the depths of the valley.


    All the way was calm, without danger, and soon passed through the terrifying killing formation covering the black stone road.


    Immediately, a huge cave entrance came into view.


    The entrance to the cave is ten feet high, dark and submerged in darkness, and it is impossible to see the scene in the depths of the cave.


    On the side of the cave, there was a beast head the size of a mountain poking out of the mist. As for its body, it was submerged in the mist, and it was impossible to see how big it was.


    When he saw Su Yi, the fierce beast''s pair of golden pupils like lakes filled with excitement and joy.

 Chapter 780

    When he saw this fierce beast, Su Yi showed a gratified smile and said, "Little guy, you can recognize me at a glance today, but it really surprised me."


    He stood in front of the head of the beast as huge as a mountain, as small as an ant, but he called the beast a little guy, which made him seem a little weird.


    But the vicious beast shook his head with excitement, and made a joyful voice: "Although the appearance of the Lord has changed, the demeanor is the same as before! What''s more, in this world, only the Lord knows my Mingyuan Beast Clan. How could I not recognize the Lord?"


    The voice was hoarse and thick.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The Abyssal Beast is an extremely rare innate spiritual beast in the depths of the bitter sea.


    It is by virtue of such supernatural powers that the Mingyuan Beast can comprehend and experience the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thus prompting the transformation of its own Daoism.


    In his previous life, when he subdued this abyss beast in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, out of curiosity, he had comprehended this secret word of the soul.


    And when he was walking on the jade bridge leading to Qiuxia Peak today, Su Yi had the heart to use this kind of secret words to test it.


    Unexpectedly, he was recognized by the Abyss Beast all of a sudden.


    Su Yi looked at the Abyss Beast for a moment, frowned and said, "After so many years, why is your cultivation still stuck at the Xuanzhao Realm level?"


    It should be noted that when he surrendered to this beast in his previous life, it was already 30,000 years ago!


    But 30,000 years have passed, but the strength of the Abyss Beast has hardly changed, which seems very abnormal.


    Mingyuan Beast said: "My lord doesn''t know something, that kid Yun Ziying is so unattractive, he almost died a long time ago when he broke through the Mysterious Nether Realm."


    "In the last time, it was I who paid most of the origin and Taoism to help him resist that catastrophe and help him successfully prove the Taoist Profound Realm."


    "However, it also hurt my vitality, and it was only a few years ago that I barely recovered."


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but sigh: "You are kind and righteous, and you dare to help Yun Ziying fight the mysterious catastrophe against him."


    Yun Ziying is the "Xuan Zi Ming Emperor", the river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall.


    Mingyuan Beast said: "Back then, the Lord said that I should follow Yun Ziying''s side to do things and practice, but I never dared to forget it. Seeing that he was about to die, I couldn''t help him."


    The implication is that the reason why he saved Yun Ziying was because of Su Yi''s face!


    "However, Yun Ziying is not bad. Over the years, he has collected many treasures from heaven and earth to help me treat the ''Dao injury'', and he has a good conscience."


    The Abyss Beast added a sentence.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Is he on the mountain of Naihe now?"


    Mingyuan Beast shook his head and said: "About ten years ago, this kid heard that a mysterious black underworld ship appeared in the depths of the bitter sea, and he couldn''t sit still, and immediately set off for it. A little news."


    It''s that black ship again!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Do you know the origin of the black underworld ship?"


    The Mingyuan Beast is a congenital spirit beast born in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. Long ago, it was rampant in a sea area. Compared with those who practiced in the world, it undoubtedly understood the sea of ??suffering better.


    "To tell the truth, this is the first time I have heard of such a strange ghost ship."


    Mingyuan Beast said, "However, I can be sure that in the past years, that underworld ship could never have appeared in the bitter sea."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "If you say that, the origin of this ghost ship is a bit strange."


    Immediately, he stopped thinking about it, looked at the entrance of the Wangchuan Divine Cave, and said, "Is there anyone there now?"


    Mingyuan Beast said: "Reporting to the Lord, Mo Wuhen, the envoy of crossing the river, entered the place of ''Wangchuan Ancestral Origin'' under the ninth floor of Wangchuan Divine Cave hundreds of years ago to retreat and cultivate. It is said that he wanted to comprehend a The Law of the Profound Dao has never come out of the retreat so far.��


    This is a peerless and fierce beast of the Abyss. When facing Su Yi, it is called awe and deference.


    It seems that as long as Su Yi asks, he will dare to tell Su Yi all the secrets of the Highness Meng Po...


    "Mo Wuhen? Is that the ninth hall master of Meng Po Hall?"


    Su Yi remembered.


    Mingyuan Beast said: "The Lord is right, that is the old boy, he is Yun Ziying''s junior brother, he left the post of the palace master a long time ago and became a river crossing envoy. He has been concentrating on cultivating the Tao for all these years, and he will never come out again. something happened."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Who is the strongest person who has crossed the third floor over the years?"


    Wangchuan God Grotto is a forbidden place for Mengpo Hall, and it is also a place of trials.


    Below this cave is divided into nine secret worlds. In the past to the present, the monks of Meng Po Hall have left a lot of Dao brand power in this nine secret realm, forming a series of trial levels.


    The first three floors are aimed at the monks of the three major realms of the spiritual path.


    The fourth to sixth floors are aimed at the emperors of the early, middle, and late stages of the Xuanzhao Realm.


    The seventh to ninth layers are aimed at the emperors of the early, middle, and late stages of the Xuanyoujing.


    Below the ninth floor, is the origin of Mengpo Hall''s founding sect - the ancestral source of Wangchuan!


    To put it simply, the ancestral source of Wangchuan is the origin of the "Wangchuan River", which is distributed in an innate chaotic force.


    In it, there is a "way of forgetting the river" related to the soul.


    Only by mastering the power of the Dao, can you cultivate the supreme inheritance secret method of Meng Po Hall. When facing the enemy, he is best at erasing the opponent''s memory and manipulating people''s hearts!


    At this time, the third-level trial secret realm that Su Yi said was aimed at the trial level of the spiritual wheel realm cultivator.


    From time immemorial to the present, all the characters in the spirit wheel realm who have passed this level will leave behind their own achievements.


    The so-called "strongest" is to pass the trial level of the third secret realm in the shortest time.


    "Reporting to the Lord, in the past thousand years, the record of the strongest person in the third layer of secret realm is currently left by Yuan Linning, the third priest of Mengpo Hall, three hundred years ago."


    The Abyss Beast said quickly, "It only took this little girl a quarter of an hour to defeat all the Great Dao branding power in the third-layer secret realm. No one has been able to break this record so far. Strong."


    "Of course, she already became an emperor two hundred years ago. In terms of age, she can be regarded as the youngest emperor in Meng Po Hall. She has only practiced for 1,300 years."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, Yuan Linning?


    He never imagined that the woman with a cold and arrogant temperament was once the first person in the Spirit Wheel Realm of Meng Po Hall, and the record she created has never been broken!


    "No wonder the aura on her body is not powerful compared to other Profound Light Realm characters. It turns out that she has only just been proving the Dao Emperor Realm for two hundred years. Based on this calculation, she is afraid that she has not really condensed a complete Profound Dao Law... ����


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Path of the Profound Dao


    , every step is difficult.


    It takes a lot of time and effort to improve further.


    This is also one of the reasons why the emperor''s character retreats once for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Unless one encounters a great fortune that can be encountered and cannot be sought, can the cultivation base break through quickly, otherwise, the emperor needs a long time to practice.


    Su Yi didn''t think about it any more, and whispered: "Give me a piece of the letter, I''m going to the fourth floor for a walk."


    "Yes!"


    When Mingyuan Beast answered, a ray of light appeared on his lips, which turned into a silver letter talisman and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    With this item, Su Yi can walk in the ninth-level secret world of Wangchuan Divine Grotto. Even if he encounters danger, he only needs to activate this talisman to get away.


    "You are here, if anyone comes, please stop me first."


    Su Yi put away the transmission letter.


    The Abyss Beast took the command in awe: "Here!"


    Under its respectful and respectful gaze, Su Yi''s tall figure walked into the entrance of the dark Wangchuan Divine Cave, and soon disappeared.


    ...


    The secret realm of the first floor of Wangchuan Divine Grottoes.


    The world here is drowsy and vast, full of gray scenes, depleted of vitality, like an abandoned world.


    With a burst of space fluctuations.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s still the same as it was back then, not much has changed."


    Su Yi glanced around.


    When he was a guest in Meng Po Hall in his previous life, accompanied by Yun Ziying, he visited the Ancestral Source of Wangchuan under the ninth floor of Wangchuan Divine Grotto, and he was no stranger to this place.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound of avenues between heaven and earth.


    I saw rays of light falling in the distance in the distance, and then turned into illusory figures.


    This is the brand of the road!


    It can be called "the spirit of the will".


    It was left by the top spiritual transformation powerhouses in Meng Po Hall in the past to the present.


    Generally speaking, if a spiritual transformation cultivator wants to pass this level, he must defeat all the will battle spirits distributed in the first layer of the secret world.


    However, Su Yi''s purpose is not here.


    As he urged the transmission of the letter, in the next time, he quickly passed through the second and third layers of secret realms and came to the fourth layer of secret realms.


    The trial level here is aimed at the monks in the spirit wheel realm.


    The fighting spirits of will distributed in this world are all left by the top spirit wheel realm powerhouses in Meng Po Hall since ancient times!


    To pass this level, you must defeat all the spirits of will in this world.


    "Forget it, let''s try it first. With my current Daoism, how much time will it take to pass this level."


    Arriving here, Su Yi thought about it, and decided to stay. After passing this level, it would not be too late to go to the fifth floor.


    Just when Su Yi thought about it, there was a sudden roar of heaven and earth.


    In the distant sky, wisps of avenues of light fell from the sky, turning into illusory figures, each of which was filled with a powerful aura belonging to the spirit wheel realm.


    These will battle souls, except that they have no spirituality and vitality, are no different from the real powerhouses in the spirit wheel realm.


    Moreover, the breath on the body is terrifying one by one!


    As early as in Cangqing Continent, Su Yi, who no longer cared about the role of Spirit Wheel Realm, saw this scene, and his expression couldn''t help showing a hint of anticipation.

 Chapter 781

    (Fixed a small mistake, Su Yi arrived at the third floor of Wangchuan Divine Cave)


    ����


    Whoosh!


    A will war spirit swung a knife to kill.


    The surging sword intent, like the Yangtze River, is mighty and surging.


    In an instant, Su Yi could see that this Spirit of Will had the Dao Xing in the middle stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    On the Cangqing Continent, he could be called a top-level Spirit Wheel Realm character, stronger than that of Huan Shanglin and Xie Zhibei!


    Su Yi patted his hand.


    boom!


    The sword spirit in the sky collapsed, and the fighting spirit of the will that came was torn apart by this palm, and collapsed into a light rain.


    With Su Yi''s probing hand grabbing, all the scattered Dao Guangyu was put away, gathered into a ball, and fell into the palm of his hand.


    The will of the third layer of the secret world is the brand of the great road left by the top spirit wheel realm powerhouses in Meng Po Hall from ancient times to the present, combined with the "Forgotten Chuan Ancestral Origin" atmosphere of this world.


    When the will war spirit is defeated, a part of the pure Wangchuan ancestral power will be left behind.


    The Dao Guangyu in Su Yi''s palm is such power.


    The so-called "Wangchuan Ancestral Origin" is the source of the innate avenue power that was nurtured under the ninth floor of the Wangchuan Divine Cave, which is extremely beneficial to the cultivation and enlightenment.


    Moreover, these Dao powers are extremely pure, and they can be integrated into the Dao power mastered by practitioners themselves without refining.


    At this time, as Su Yi''s whole body qi was running, the group of Wangchuan ancestral sources in his palm suddenly poured into his body and merged into his own Dao power.


    Su Yi clearly felt that Taiwei''s Taoism had improved a little, but it was so small that it could almost be ignored.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    He came here to Wangchuan Divine Cave, not to collect the power of Wangchuan''s ancestral source.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the distance between the heavens and the earth, one after another will battle spirits came to kill, densely packed.


    The breath of each figure is extremely tyrannical, controlling different Dao powers. Although they are not living people, they are not much different from the real powerhouses of the Spirit Wheel.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, stepped into the void, and rushed forward.


    His sleeves are graceful, and his figure is like lightning.


    The rain of swords fell from the sky, and the momentum was overturned, and the dawn was shining.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions sounded one after another, and in an instant, more than a dozen will battle spirits were chopped up and collapsed, turning into a light rain in the sky.


    At this moment, Su Yi undoubtedly appeared extremely strong, without any pause at all, he rushed forward, destroying the rotten and invincible all the way.


    It should be noted that in the years since ancient times, those who can keep the Great Dao brand in this fourth secret realm are all the top cultivators in the Meng Po Hall.


    The combat power of each one is far beyond that of the secular peers!


    When the will battle spirits they left behind are dispatched together in the hundreds, it is no different from dispatching with a large army of Spirit Wheel Realm in that scenario.


    However--


    All of this is indeed difficult to threaten Su Yi anymore.


    As early as in the Cangqing Continent, he once killed sixty-three great cultivators in the Spirit Wheel Realm in one go, and even defeated the top Spirit Wheel Realm characters such as Wang Zhongyang and Ye Xiao.


    Judging Su Yi''s current combat power based on his previous life experience, he looked at the vast land of Kyushu and searched all over the world for spiritual monks, but he could hardly find an opponent.


    In short, although he is a spiritual practitioner, he is enough to be respected on the entire spiritual path!


    Boom! Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the sound of the road shook.


    Those fighting spirits didn''t even know what fear was, and they went to kill Su Yi one after another.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be a moth to a fire and an egg to a stone.


    Along the way, Su Yi was like a broken bamboo, he raised his hands and gestures, the sword intent was vertical and horizontal, fierce and tyrannical, and the sword energy passed through, and he was invincible!


    Just for a moment.


    In this third-layer secret world, all three hundred and seventy-seven battle spirits of will were swept away by Su Yi.


    When the battle was over, Su Yi looked around, and when he couldn''t see a will-war spirit again, a loneliness appeared between his brows, and he sighed softly.


    This battle can only be described as boring.


    "Back then, Yuan Linning used a quarter of an hour to break through this third-layer secret realm, creating a record that no one has ever broken..."


    "Compared to the record I''ve created now, who can break it now and in the years to come?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, the light and rain of the avenues poured into his body and merged into the power of his avenues.


    And the two supreme Dao intentions that he mastered, Taiwei and Hunxu, have obviously improved a lot, but they can only be regarded as small achievements.


    It��s still a long way from Dacheng, let alone reaching perfection.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a black stone stele rose from the ground, with a height of nine feet.


    Looking closely, the surface of the stone tablet is engraved with numerous names.


    Every name shone with dazzling luster.


    In particular, the name at the highest point is dazzling and dazzling, and it has a unique light on the world.


    Avenue tombstone!


    Anyone who has passed through the third-layer secret world can leave a name on it.


    Su Yi looked up.


    It was soon seen that Yuan Linning''s name was on it, but only in the thirty-ninth place.


    "That''s right, that woman passed through this place three hundred years ago. Although her breakthrough record has never been broken, she was not the strongest in the past 80,000 years."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The nine-story secret world of Wangchuan Divine Grotto was a trial site that was jointly opened by a number of river crossing envoys from Mengpo Hall 80,000 years ago.


    Yuan Linning''s record in the spirit wheel realm is already top-notch.


    Just like her ranking on the Great Road Battle Monument is thirty-ninth, which means that in the long 80,000 years of ancient times, her record in the spirit wheel realm can be ranked thirty-ninth.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Mo Wuhen, ranked twenty-ninth.


    Yun Ziying ranked 17th.


    ...until he saw the name at the top of the battle monument on the avenue, Su Yi showed a sudden look, it turned out to be her.


    Jane Lingzhen!


    After 30,000 years of amazing years, he is famous for the "Nether Emperor" of the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms of the Nether!


    He is recognized as the unparalleled emperor in the Netherworld, with his peerless demeanor and amazing talent. He has written many legendary deeds in the long years.


    To this day, her name is still engraved on the highest point of the avenue battle monument, representing that for countless years, no one has ever broken the record she created in the spirit wheel realm!


    It is conceivable that Jian Lingzhen''s background and talent on the road of cultivation are amazing.


    When Su Yi was in the Netherworld in his previous life, he had a relationship with this woman. At that time, Jian Lingzhen had just set foot in the Xuanzhao Realm, but she was already famous for a while.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care too much about Jian Lingzhen at the time.


    After all, at that time, he was already the Xuanjun Sword Master who respected the heavens, so how could he pay attention to a character who had just become an emperor.


    It was also in the following years, with the strong rise of Jian Lingzhen on the road to the emperor, that gradually attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Of course, these are all things of the past.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi came to the monument of the Great Dao, and after a little consideration, he used his fingertips as the tip of the pen, used his own Dao power, and engraved four words on the stone monument:


    guest here.


    Every word runs to the snake and walks, and Biao lifts the electricity to the extreme.


    When Su Yi pulled his hand away, the avenue battle monument suddenly roared, and the light flowed.


    When reaching the top of the battle monument, the name "Jian Lingzhen" shook violently, and was immediately squeezed down.


    The four characters of passing by here, come from behind, replace it, and let it shine!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s breakthrough this time has not only far broken the record created by Yuan Linning, but also broke the Xeon record belonging to Jian Lingzhen in one fell swoop.


    If the powerhouses of Meng Po Hall saw this, they would be in an uproar.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    As far as he is concerned, passing the level on the third floor is just a test of his skills. No matter how dazzling the level is, it will not bring much sense of accomplishment.


    ...


    The fourth layer of the secret world.


    A trial ground for emperors in the early stages of Xuanzhao Realm.


    In the ancient times of Meng Po Hall, all those who prove the Tao as emperors will brand their own will and engrave them in it, in order to hone the Tao of future generations.


    The world here is still drowsy, and everything is exhausted.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of space fluctuations, Su Yi''s tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, a ray of light flowed between the heavens and the earth, reflecting a battle spirit of will.


    This is an old man with a thin figure, and his body is surrounded by strands of the power of the laws of the profound way. As soon as he appears, an aura belonging to the emperor spreads across the heavens and the earth.


    Just that kind of power can make the spiritual cultivator collapse in despair!


    Different from other places of trial, starting from the fourth floor, it is aimed at the trial of the emperor, and each time there is only one will war spirit.


    Only by defeating one can you challenge the second, and so on.


    Those who appear first are often the weakest, and the further back you go, the more powerful will you encounter.


    "This kind of breath, although it can''t be compared with the real emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, but it is much stronger than the power of those emperor-level secret talismans."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this moment, in the face of the thin old man who was transformed into the will battle spirit in the distance, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, and the qi in his body suddenly roared as if it were stimulated.


    This didn''t surprise him.


    Because the purpose of his visit to Wangchuan Divine Cave tonight is to compete with the will battle spirits of the early stages of Xuanzhao Realm and compete for the top!


    "The guy who left this will to fight, obviously has condensed a complete law of the profound way, this is not something that Yuan Lin would like to compare..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "However, just the power of this spirit of will cannot be compared with a real emperor like Yuan Linning."


    Su Yi''s experience in the past life made Su Yi see a lot of mysteries at a glance, and also roughly judged what level of character the first opponent he met on the fourth floor was.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently.


    Seeing the thin old man, he suddenly stepped in the air, waved his sleeves and chopped his palms, and attacked Su Yi.


    The power is prosperous, as if the gods set off on an expedition!

 Chapter 782

    Swish!


    A dazzling golden sword energy slashed across the sky.


    The momentum is like lightning, and the killing gas is shocking.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although this sword brought him great pressure, it was not fatal.


    He didn''t dodge or evade, and his palms were like swords, and he slashed across the sky.


    boom! ! !


    The two sword qi staggered in the void and shattered together.


    But Su Yi''s figure was shaken slightly by the shock, and his whole body was churning with qi and blood.


    "it is good!"


    Su Yi let out a long whistle, his black eyes lit up, his inner fighting spirit was completely ignited, and his huge and powerful Taoism followed to its peak.


    Since he set foot in the spirit phase, he has not felt this kind of rivalry in battle for a long time.


    That long-lost fighting spirit is like the strongest wine in the world, making Su Yi''s fighting spirit ignite!


    Swish!


    He took the initiative to rush up, his sturdy figure shrouded in the dazzling light of the Dao light, and he was unrestrained and unrestrained, showing a contemptuous demeanor.


    wow~


    As Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, the sword energy in the sky was slashed, and the morning light was bright, like a thunder, full of mysterious and unpredictable avenues.


    Although it is bare-handed, the kendo power displayed is still powerful to the point of shocking the world.


    Because at this moment, Su Yi really released the background and Taoism of his body without reservation.


    If it was Ye Xiao, who was invincible at the level of the Cangxuan World Spirit Dao, he couldn''t stop such a blow at all!


    However, Su Yi''s opponent this time is the will of an emperor, and naturally he is far from being comparable to a powerhouse at the spirit wheel level.


    Seeing that the thin old man did not dodge or evade, he rushed forward, and around him, the light of the sky turned into a dense golden sword rainbow, and it swept up like an overwhelming force.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the world was in turmoil.


    The splendid sword energy raged in the void, and staged scenes of shocking horror.


    During the fight, Su Yi''s long hair was flying, and he looked at him like a god. He was on a par with the thin old man who killed one, and they were evenly matched!


    This is undoubtedly unbelievable. If people see it, I am afraid that my jaw will drop.


    After all, Su Yi is only in the middle stage of the spirit phase realm!


    Compared with the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, the gap in realm is like a cloud of mud!


    Even if his opponent at the moment is just a fighting spirit of will, the gap is still the same as the chasm.


    But unfortunately, he was never suppressed!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword energy between heaven and earth staggered, raging like a storm, and the battle became more and more intense.


    "Happy! This is called the real battle, and it is the great battle that I long for!"


    The corners of Su Yi''s brows and eyes were full of joy, both inside and outside of his body and mind, dripping with joy.


    Indeed, he hadn''t met a decent opponent for a long time.


    The so-called joy of seeing a hunter is just like that.


    Otherwise, it will be invincible all the time, and it will be too lonely and uninteresting.


    "Cut!" "Cut!" "Cut!"


    During the battle, Su Yi will perform what he has learned and perform it to the best of his ability.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairy dancing a sword, purging the world.


    Unrestrained, aggressive and aggressive!


    Unconsciously, Su Yi''s state of mind was completely immersed in the battle, and his spirit and dao xing achieved a perfect fit, which made the kendo power he displayed became stronger and stronger...


    Just half an hour later.


    A sword energy flashed across Su Yi''s palm.


    boom!


    A few dozen feet away, a thin old man


    His figure was like a porcelain that could no longer be supported, with countless cobweb-like sword marks and cracks, and then torn apart.


    After the battle spirit of the will left by the emperor was shattered, it suddenly turned into a light and rain in the sky, illuminating this dark world with light.


    Su Yi stood in the distance, woke up from the boiling fighting intent, and couldn''t help but feel a little unfulfilled.


    Although the opponent is strong, it is only a fighting spirit of will after all. After a long time, it will not be able to withstand the destruction of the sword energy again and again.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of will battle spirits in this fourth floor trial ground.


    Su Yi grabbed his hand, and all the light and rain in the sky was captured and poured into the body, and the two kinds of Dao powers he controlled, the emptiness and the emptiness, suddenly improved a lot!


    There are faint signs of reaching the point of completion!


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    In the early days of the Xuanzhao Realm, the willpower spirits of the Forgotten River ancestral source accumulated were far from comparable to those in the Spirit Wheel Realm on the third floor.


    What is rare is that this kind of Dao power is so pure that it can be turned into a part of one''s own Dao power without refining and comprehension at all!


    wow~~


    In the distance in the sky, the glow of light circulated, and a spirit of will was condensed again.


    This is a grey-robed man with a hidden figure, holding a halberd in his hand, and his imposing manner is like a towering mountain.


    Just in terms of breath, this opponent is undoubtedly stronger than the first one.


    Su Yi was very satisfied.


    Tonight, it is indeed a worthwhile trip, and it is a good time to fight!


    boom!


    The gray-robed man waved his halberd and swooped in.


    At that moment, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be split open, and the immeasurable power of the Great Dao slammed down in this blow.


    Su Yi still didn''t dodge and chose to shake it hard.


    The war broke out.


    This battle is far more dangerous and fierce than the previous battle.


    At the beginning, Su Yi was obviously in a situation of being suppressed, but as the battle continued, he pulled back the situation little by little.


    Moreover, as the battle went on, Su Yi''s morality and spirit were like a sword in a furnace, which had been tempered a thousand times.


    His control over the two Dao forces of Taiwei and Hunxu also became handy.


    This kind of refinement and transformation obtained in battle is far from what can be brought about by closed-door cultivation.


    After tea time.


    Su Yi beheaded the gray-robed man in one fell swoop!


    There are some scars on his body, but they are not serious, and they do not affect the display of combat power.


    On the contrary, after this battle, his aura became more and more fierce and powerful.


    wow~


    The power of the ancestral source of the rolling Wangchuan poured into Su Yi''s body like a tide, and then, his control of the two great avenues of Taiwei and Hunxu broke through to the point of great achievement!


    This kind of harvest made Su Yi feel a sense of satisfaction.


    Why are the monks in the world eager to enter the top Taoist lineage when they break their heads?


    The reason is that only in this top-level Taoism, there are enough resources to satisfy the cultivation of monks!


    Spiritual materials, medicinal pills, inheritance... and even the nine-story trial grounds of the Wangchuan Divine Cave can be called the foundation of a party''s top-level Taoism.


    In addition, the guidance of the elders of the division and the competition and discussion among the same sects can help the cultivator avoid misunderstandings and detours when seeking the ropeway!


    In the next time, Su Yi continued to fight.


    Two quarters later.


    He defeated the third Spirit of Will.


    When the battle was over, the clothes were bloodied and wounded.


    But it''s an injury he can take.


    In contrast, after the tempering of the third duel, let him


    The Taoism and spirit of the whole body have once again obtained a rare temper.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi took out the Xuandu Sword and killed the fourth opponent.


    An hour later.


    Defeat the fifth opponent.


    ...


    As time passed, Su Yi hardly stopped and kept fighting.


    After each battle ends and the next battle begins, there is no time to rest.


    And in each match, Su Yi''s injuries started to get more and more serious...


    But he seemed to be unaware, his eyes were as firm as a sword, and his figure was as straight as a sword, showing a perverted tenacity and perseverance.


    The road of kendo has never been inseparable from battle.


    The stronger the sword cultivator, the more amazing the combat power. When fighting, it is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    In the previous life, after 108,000 years of fighting, Su Yi climbed to the top of the Great Wilderness and Kyushu step by step.


    But the heart of the sword is like iron, indomitable!


    Like the current battle, as long as his life is not endangered, even if he suffers serious injuries, for Su Yi, it is no different from drinking water and eating.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Su Yi, who was in the battle, was dripping with blood, but his mind was immersed in a fighting situation similar to enlightenment.


    He was seriously injured, but his spirit was boiling like molten lava, blazing like a scorching sun, and the power of the whole person became more and more powerful and terrifying.


    If the emperor saw this scene, he would be terrified and terrified.


    After all, this fourth floor trial ground is aimed at the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    The will battle spirits that appeared one after another were all left by the emperors who belonged to the early stage of Xuanzhao realm in the past and present!


    Not to mention a spiritual cultivator, it would be difficult to support the present even if it was the emperor who had just stepped into the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    And Su Yi has killed eight opponents so far, and is in a fierce competition with the ninth opponent!


    Those scenes, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe that this is what a young man in the spirit phase realm could do.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi let out a long whistle and swung his sword to split his opponent in half.


    boom!


    The ninth spirit of will, burst into pieces, and turned into light and rain in the sky.


    And Su Yi''s figure staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He was seriously injured, his skin was cracked, his body was broken, and blood was gurgling all over his body. He looked shocking and miserable.


    But his waist is still straight, like the sky is falling and the ground can''t be bent, his eyes are still firm, like the sun and the moon are collapsing, and they can''t be shaken.


    This is his true demeanor when Su Xuanjun is fighting!


    However, since his reincarnation practice till now, no one has ever forced him to such a level.


    "Unfortunately, one''s cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion, otherwise, I really want to continue fighting..."


    Su Yi sighed, his voice hoarse, with a trace of regret.


    In practice, he is diligent and self-disciplined, in life, he is extremely lazy, and in battle, he is crazy!


    Of course, generally do not push him to a desperate situation, and few enemies can see him when he is really crazy.


    After collecting all the Dao''s power left by the ninth opponent, Su Yi no longer had any nostalgia, and urged the transmission of the letter.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, its figure disappeared out of thin air from the fourth floor of the trial ground.

 Chapter 783

    Outside the cave of Wangchuan God.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Lord, how could you be hurt so badly?"


    The Abyss Beast, who had been waiting there, widened its golden lake-like eyes, revealing a look of astonishment.


    In its memory, the Lord seems to be the supreme and invincible existence, not to mention wounded, looking at the sky and up and down, there is no opponent at all.


    However, at this time, its master was injured!


    And seriously!


    This made the Abyss Beast even a little unacceptable.


    "A little injury, what is it?"


    Su Yi glanced at Mingyuan Beast, "What''s more, the current me is only spiritual cultivation."


    Saying that, he sat cross-legged, took out the panacea, swallowed it, and began to meditate to heal his injuries.


    The Abyss Beast seemed very nervous and stammered: "Lord forgive me, I... I really didn''t mean to offend, but I didn''t expect that how could you be hurt in that mere ninth floor of trial ground... um, Wait, Lord, you are now in the spiritual realm, no wonder..."


    At the end, the Abyss Beast showed a sudden look.


    Immediately, it froze again, the spirit phase realm! ?


    How could the Lord become so weak all of a sudden?


    "Why, you little guy think I''m too weak?"


    Su Yi asked while meditating.


    Mingyuan Beast shook his head quickly, and said timidly: "The reason why the Lord has become so weak must have a great mystery. Even if he kills me, he will never dare to be slighted."


    When speaking, it opened its mouth and a black jade gourd emerged, "My lord, in this gourd are three ''Tianluo Daoguo'' collected by that kid Yun Ziying, they are the magic medicine for healing, please Smile."


    Su Yi was startled, raised his hand to take the black jade gourd, and poured out a spiritual fruit from it.


    This thing is only the size of a pigeon egg, the surface is lavender, with a natural avenue texture, crystal clear and fragrant.


    This is indeed the Tianluo Daoguo, an extremely rare magical medicine, which can raise the flesh and bones of the dead and help the emperor to consolidate the foundation of the Dao.


    A spiritual fruit like this is enough to make the emperor jealous.


    But now, Mingyuan Beast did not hesitate to directly give all three Tianluo Daoguo to Su Yi!


    "You little guy is generous."


    Su Yi laughed, with some emotion.


    I saw Zhuang Su, the beast of the abyss, said: "If it wasn''t for the Lord who taught me the method of cultivation, there would be no way that I would have the way I am today, and the Lord would not frown even if he asked me to die now!"


    "okay."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Your life only belongs to you. Even if you want to die for me, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth to swallow a Tianluo Dao Fruit and refined it with all his strength.


    boom!


    A surging torrent of warmth poured into the limbs and bones, and the serious injury on Su Yi''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even his cultivation base, which is on the verge of exhaustion, has sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    In just a moment of effort, more than one injury has healed, and even Dao Xing has returned to its peak level!


    At this time, Su Yi only refined 30% of Tianluo Daoguo''s power...


    You can imagine how amazing this thing is!


    In the end, Su Yi even had to suppress the excess medicinal power and seal it in the Dao Ling Palace.


    "You should keep the remaining two."


    As Su Yi said that, he threw the black jade gourd to Mingyuan Beast.


    Then, he got up from the ground and looked up, but saw that there was a lot of fog in the void, covering the sky, making it impossible to see the sky clearly.


    "It''s still far from dawn


    how long? "


    Su Yi asked.


    Mingyuan Beast said quickly: "Two hours."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay lazily in it, took out the wine jug, and drank it. This time, he said, "Before dawn, you can talk about the confusion you have encountered in your practice."


    The spirit of the Abyss Beast was lifted, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    How can it not be clear, what a rare and precious opportunity to be able to get the Lord to personally explain the doubts and doubts?


    This is no less than a great creation!


    If that kid Yun Ziying knew about it, his face would be distorted with jealousy!


    "Lord, to be honest, over the years, during my practice, I have indeed encountered some difficulties that cannot be resolved."


    After stabilizing his mind, Mingyuan Beast began to humbly ask for advice.


    Strictly speaking, Mingyuan Beast belongs to a kind of congenital spiritual beast, and it is somewhat different from the genus of demons in the world. Even the top Taoist lineage like Meng Po Hall is difficult to help it in practice.


    But it was naturally difficult for Su Yi.


    In his previous life, he could have the title of "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", and he had dabbled in almost all the cultivation paths of all spirits in the world.


    Su Yi answered while drinking.


    The Abyss Beast listened intently and asked for advice with an open mind.


    Time ticks by.


    When it was almost dawn, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Okay, let''s go here, it''s time for me to leave."


    The Abyss Beast suddenly showed a look of reluctance and said, "Lord, you... can you take me away with you?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, if I take you away, the old guys in Meng Po Hall will be furious and yell at me. It''s too troublesome."


    Mingyuan Beast immediately said angrily: "They dare!!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You practice well here. When Yun Ziying comes back, if you really don''t want to stay in Meng Po Palace, just tell him."


    Mingyuan Beast said quickly: "Lord, then... can I find you at that time? Don''t worry, as long as I can accompany you, I will be happy to bring tea, pour water, saddle the horses and backs!"


    Su Yi was stunned, and said, "If I''m still in the ghost, I''ll give you a chance."


    The Abyss Beast was instantly ecstatic and said, "Thank you, Lord, for making it happen!"


    Su Yi smiled and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "During the day, did someone come to ask you why you changed?"


    Mingyuan Beast said: "Yes, it is Gu Zhongxun, the current high priest of Mengpo Palace, but I didn''t tell him about the Lord."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t talk to other people about me."


    Mingyuan Beast happily agreed: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Immediately, he hesitated and said, "My lord, you have broken into the Wangchuan Divine Grotto for a trial before, and the traces left in it may not be concealed from the people of Meng Po Hall..."


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi interrupted with a smile and said, "Just tell them that I have been here, Su Yi."


    Su Yi?


    The Abyss Beast pondered for a while, and then suddenly realized that this is an identity the Lord is using now.


    "Little guy, give me another ride."


    Su Yi turned and walked into the distance.


    The Abyss Beast hurriedly cast a spell, using the power of the Great Dao to form a golden rainbow, supporting Su Yi''s figure, passing through the terrifying killing formation covering the black stone road, and swept out of the valley.


    It wasn''t until the figure of Su Yi disappeared that Ming Yuan Beast murmured softly, "My lord, you must take care..."


    Qiuxia Peak.


    When Su Yi returned to the pavilion, the dawn broke, and a ray of light cut through the night, illuminating


    The sky and the earth, and the nine mountain winds of Naihe Shenshan are all bathed in the magnificent and bright sky.


    The clouds are steaming and the clouds are full of clouds.


    "Master Su, you are back!"


    The old blind man came up.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "When Cui Jingyan arrives, we will leave."


    "it is good!"


    The old blind man agreed.


    He wisely didn''t ask what Su Yi did at the Wangchuan Divine Cave last night, but he was keenly aware that the aura on Su Yi''s body seemed to be as bland as before, but something obviously happened. Amazing change.


    "It seems that Master Su must have achieved a lot in cultivation last night."


    The old blind man secretly said.


    After Su Yi returned to the pavilion, he took a shower, then changed into a neat blue shirt, and tied his long black hair into a bun with a wooden hairpin, making his whole body refreshing.


    It didn''t take long for Cui Jingyan to come.


    The girl''s purple clothes are like jade, and her appearance is beautiful. In the morning light, she looks like a little fairy falling into the world. Her graceful and slender figure exudes amazing charm.


    "Young Master Su, I wrote to the clan last night to tell my father that we are going back."


    Cui Jingyan smiled sweetly, and her voice was crisp and ding-dong, "In addition, I have already asked the elders of the sect, we can borrow the teleportation array of the sect, and go to the southernmost part of the Forgotten River first..."


    Su Yi shook his head and interrupted: "If you are not in a hurry, why do you need to use the teleportation array? I plan to take a walk along the way when I go to your Cui family."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    She frowned slightly and reminded: "Master Su, if you do this, doesn''t it mean that you will give the three priests another chance to deal with you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    She looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and finally realized that Su Yi was indeed not afraid of being chased, and even looked forward to being chased...


    This certainly seems crazy!


    It was the first time that Cui Jingyan had grown up so much, that there were such daring and daring spirit characters in this world that they could not wait to be hunted down by the emperor!


    However, remembering the mysterious aspects of Su Yi, Cui Jingyan finally resisted the idea of ??persuading again.


    The girl said sullenly: "The route I kindly planned for you, as long as you run fast enough, you can avoid being chased and killed by the three priests, but you have to make up your own mind."


    As she said that, she raised her face and stared at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, "Since you have to seek abuse, then I don''t bother to persuade you any more, at most I just go and beg the servants of the three sacrificial priests when you are about to be killed. Be merciful and spare your life."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    It can be seen that the girl was not less worried about her own affairs last night.


    However, it''s not that he doesn''t appreciate it, and it''s not just to teach Na Yuan Linning to do things.


    But on the way to the Cui family, he needs to go to a place to retrieve something left in his previous life!


    If you borrow the teleportation array, you will definitely miss it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the pavilion.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan followed closely behind.


    Along the way, with Cui Jingyan pointing the way, Su Yi and the others quickly left Naihe Shenshan and headed south.


    at the same time--


    On Yunlai Peak, in the cave of the high priest.


    "They didn''t borrow the teleportation array?"


    When he heard the news that Su Yi and the others had left, the high priest Gu Zhongxun frowned and said with a puzzled face, "That kid...are you really afraid of death?"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the reward!

 Chapter 784

    The high priest Gu Zhong Xun was surprised.


    He had already learned that Cui Jingyan planned to use the Zongmen''s teleportation formation to take Su Yi to the Cui family.


    So, he also made some preparations for this in advance, thinking that even if he left through the teleportation array, Su Yi was also unable to fly.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi and the others had changed their minds!


    "Sound from the east to the west? No, if you don''t use the teleportation array, with their footsteps, you will never be able to leave the Forgotten River Region for ten days and a half."


    Gu Zhongxun frowned, "This Su Yi... what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    "High Priest, what do you want to do? Wangchuan Region is the site of our Mengpo Palace. All the major forces in the Wangchuan Region are all the leaders of our Mengpo Palace."


    Yuan Linning, the three priests on the side, had cold eyes, "As long as you give an order, those big forces can act as our eyes and ears. In this way, no matter where Su Yi appears, we can know it immediately!"


    As soon as Su Yi was mentioned, Yuan Linning''s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred and anger.


    "You don''t want to get carried away by your anger."


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyes flickered, "Uncle Lu Changming''s actions yesterday were obviously a little abnormal. He seemed to be helping Su Yi, but in fact there were signs of fanning the flames."


    Speaking of this, he moved in his heart and said, "Well, you take the five sacrifices and act together."


    "Five sacrifices?"


    Yuan Linning was startled, "What are you taking him for?"


    "The Five Sacrifices are the close disciples of Master Lu Changming, and the relationship with Master Lu is the closest. In the early years, Master Lu had decided to pass on a mantle to the Five Sacrifices, and exhausted all means to help the Five Sacrifices. Prove the Way to be King."


    Gu Zhongxun said lightly, "You take the five sacrificial priests to deal with Su Yi. If something happens to the five sacrificial priests, do you think Master Lu can still sit still?"


    Yuan Linning frowned and said, "It''s just to deal with a Su Yi, why do you need to make such calculations?"


    She felt that Gu Zhongxun was making a big fuss.


    Gu Zhongxun smiled and said, "Yesterday, since Master Lu joined in and prevented us from making a ''deal'' with Su Yi, now, how can he let the old man stand by and watch the tiger fight? "


    "What''s more, it''s not wrong to let the five priests take action with you because of such a great opportunity as the species of Cangqing."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yuan Linning and said, "This matter is settled, even if Master Lu is to blame later, I will deal with it myself."


    Yuan Linning nodded, got up and said, "I''m going to find the five sacrifices."


    ...


    The name of the five sacrifices is Lu Changqing, and the spiritual wheel realm is a great perfection.


    When Yuan Linning came over, Lu Changqing was drinking tea leisurely.


    "The high priest has an order for you to carry out a mission with me."


    Yuan Linning directly expressed her intention.


    Although she is a sacrificial person, she is an emperor, far beyond Lu Changqing''s reach.


    Lu Changqing was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "Dare to ask the three sacrificial priests, what task does the high priest want us to perform?"


    Yuan Linning said, "Find Su Yi and bring back the Seed of Cang Qing."


    She didn''t bother to hide things like this.


    Lu Changqing''s face changed suddenly, he took a deep breath, and said, "I dare not disobey the order of the high priest, so let''s go, I''m going to say hello to the master now, and when I get back, I will set off with the three priests."


    Yuan Linning shook her head and said, "The time is tight, so there is no delay."


    Lu Changqing''s heart sank, and he said, "Must... leave now?"


    Yuan Linning nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Changqing''s expression changed, and finally he


    He nodded and replied, "Okay."


    At the moment, the high priest is in charge of all the affairs of the sect, and the third sacrifice Yuan Linning is even more of an emperor. Under such circumstances, he just wants to refuse.


    Immediately, Yuan Linning took Lu Changqing and left Naihe Sacred Mountain.


    Only half an hour later.


    Evening peak.


    In a cave mansion, Lu Changming, who was pruning flowers and plants, suddenly frowned.


    In the past, his disciple Lu Changqing would come to greet him every morning and ask him about his practice.


    But today, he had been waiting for half an hour, and Lu Changqing did not come.


    There is no doubt that something is wrong.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded outside the cave:


    "Uncle Lu, I''m here to greet you on behalf of Junior Brother Lu."


    Lu Changming''s eyelids jumped and he walked out of the cave, and saw Gu Zhongxun standing there, bowing his head and bowing his hands, with a respectful look.


    "I''m here to greet Changqing? What do you mean?"


    Lu Changming frowned.


    Gu Zhongxun said with a smile: "Truthfully, Junior Brother Lu has something important to do today and has already left Naihe Sacred Mountain with the three sacrificial priests, and I know very well that Junior Brother Lu will come every day to say goodbye to Senior Master. Since he is not here today, Freedom should be done by me as a senior brother."


    Lu Changming''s face sank, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "Leaving Naihe Shenshan? What did he and Yuan Linning do?"


    The voice has taken on a tinge of sternness.


    Gu Zhongxun seemed to be unaware and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, in Wangchuan, no one dares to touch the people in our Mengpo Palace, not to mention, there are three sacrificial priests by Lu Junior Brother''s side, it is absolutely impossible for any accident to happen. already."


    These words are eloquent.


    But the more he said that, the more Lu Changming realized that something was wrong, his face became gloomy, and he said, "You asked Changqing to follow Yuan Linning to deal with Su Yi?"


    Gu Zhongxun said: "It''s not to deal with Su Yi, but to bring back the Seed of Azure Green. This kind of good fortune is not something he can control as a young man in the spirit phase..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Changming was already angry, and said sternly: "Okay, you Gu Zhongxun dare to count on me!"


    He is terrifyingly powerful, and as the breath of the mysterious realm, the nearby void trembles and whines.


    Gu Zhongxun said calmly, "Uncle Shi, you have misunderstood me. Before the hall master and the great elder left, they asked me to take care of the affairs of the sect, whether it was the third sacrifice or the fifth sacrifice. They are the descendants of our Meng Po Temple, how can it be considered a calculation when I send them to act?"


    Seeing Gu Zhongxun''s fearless appearance, Lu Changming, who was originally angry, suddenly calmed down.


    "Do you know how dangerous Su Yi is?"


    Lu Changming said coldly.


    Before Gu Zhongxun could answer, he said, "If your arrangement this time kills Yuan Linning and Changqing, the consequences... can you afford it?"


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he frowned: "Does the uncle think that a young man who has just arrived in the Netherworld will be the opponent of the emperor?"


    Lu Changming said with a cold face, "His cultivation may not be worth mentioning, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t help such an emperor as Yuan Linning! Otherwise, why did I stop Yuan Linning from attacking Su Yi yesterday? Really? When I''m full?"


    Gu Zhongxun''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and said, "Uncle Master means that this son... is there an expert behind him?"


    Lu Changming sighed, raised his finger and pointed at Gu Zhongxun, and said, "You, little clever!"


    After all, he strode away.


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    Gu Zhongxun asked quickly.


    "What else can you do, you pushed Changqing into the fire pit, I naturally


    It''s to put out the fire! "


    In the distance, Lu Changming''s icy, angry voice came.


    And his figure had long since disappeared.


    Gu Zhongxun''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    Seeing Lu Changming''s behavior at the moment, he made sure of one thing.


    Then Su Yi... as expected, there is a problem!


    "No wonder you old guy mixed in yesterday and fanned the flames, obviously wanting to use Su Yi''s hand to beat me and the three sacrificial priests..."


    Gu Zhongxun''s face was gloomy.


    He knew very well that Lu Changming, as the emperor of the Xuanyou Realm, was so angry at this moment that he had to go to the rescue as soon as possible. This undoubtedly means that Su Yi, a young man from the Cangqing Continent, is very likely to be behind There are seniors to protect!


    Otherwise, why should Lu Changming panic? Why get angry?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhongxun couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He thought it was just a trivial matter to snatch the Green Seed from Su Yi''s hands. With the power of their Meng Po Hall, it was enough to make a young man like Su Yi bow his head obediently.


    But now it seems that this matter is far from that simple!


    "Fortunately, I asked the three sacrificial priests to act together with the five sacrificial priests in advance, so that the old guy Lu Shishu couldn''t watch the fire from the other side, so he had to wipe his ass..."


    Gu Zhongxun thought of this, and in addition to being relaxed, he felt a burst of indescribable depression.


    Then Su Yi is obviously a little spirit character from the Cangqing Continent, how can he be so strange?


    There is no reason! ?


    ...


    In the hearts of ordinary people in other world planes, the underworld is full of eerie colors, as terrifying as purgatory.


    But in fact, Netherworld is not like that.


    This is an extremely ancient world, with a vast territory, inhabited by countless creatures, various ethnic groups, and various ancient Taoist lines.


    However, compared to other world planes, there are obviously more and more terrifying places in the Nether.


    Such as Guimen Pass, Huangquan Road, Rebirth Pond, City of Death, etc., are still known to be the forbidden places. In the underworld, there are still many unknown forbidden places.


    Like the Sea of ??Bitterness, no one knows how big this sea area is and how many secrets it hides.


    After leaving Naihe Sacred Mountain, Su Yi and his party headed south. What he was going to was a forbidding place in the Forgotten River Region����


    The realm of Yanfu!


    In a previous life, he had left something in it.


    The dawn is bright and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    Su Yi and his party flew across the sky, roaming the mountains and rivers, not fast, but not slow.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that the power of heaven and earth in the Netherworld was completely different from that of the Cangqing Continent. It had a thick, vast and ancient aura.


    Only this kind of power of heaven and earth can carry the cultivation of the strong at the level of the emperor.


    Compared to Su Yi''s leisure and comfort, Cui Jingyan looked preoccupied, looking around from time to time with a worried look on his brows.


    She was sure that the three sacrifices to them would definitely not miss the opportunity to hunt down Su Yi!


    Because of this, she could be said to be in a state of trepidation along the way, lest the three sacrifices Yuan Linning would suddenly appear if she didn''t pay attention.


    And just when Cui Jingyan was restless����


    In the extreme distance of the horizon, suddenly two rays of light swept through the sky.


    Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Cui Jingyan suddenly froze and muttered, "Look, I said they would never let you go!"


    ����


    ps: I want to cry, the goldfish who has not saved the manuscript, worrying about how to celebrate the New Year...

 Chapter 785

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo In addition, everyone can rest assured that Goldfish will work hard to ensure that the spring break is constantly updated~

 Chapter 786

    Yuan Linning practiced one of the highest inheritances of Meng Po Hall, the ''Tianhan Mingyan Sutra'', which controlled the first-class Netherflame Frost in the Netherworld. With a single blow, frost could kill all spirits and freeze mountains and rivers.


    After he became a queen, he was called the "Ice Flame Emperor".


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were startled.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    A few blows, such as the gods who control the mountains and rivers, reveal immeasurable power.


    Seeing that light blade will be cut off--


    boom!


    A thick layer of frost covered Su Yi''s body suddenly exploded.


    Almost at the same time, the Xuandu Sword was raised in the sky, and the sword''s edge was like a Tianhe rewinding, blocking the oncoming snow-white blade of light.


    Click!


    The three-foot light blade was broken into two pieces.


    The unparalleled sword energy that Su Yi''s sword created was like an angry dragon overturning the sea, and the nearby mountains and rivers were all shaken and recovered from the frozen state.


    It''s like dancing mountains and rivers with a sword, breaking thousands of feet of ice and snow!


    That waiting scene shocked both Cui Jingyan and the old blind man.


    Lu Changqing was stunned. With a single blow from the emperor, he could easily kill a person in the spirit wheel realm of the world, but now, it was resolved by Su Yi''s sword!


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but be moved.


    This blow, she did not keep her hand, and used the real power of the emperor. Although she did not use her full strength, that power is not something that the spiritual monks of the world can resist!


    But unfortunately, Su Yi broke open.


    No evasion, no injury, under a sword, a life in desperation!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    wow~


    The snow-white mist filled the sky and the earth.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, had already stepped into the air and swung his sword towards Yuan Linning.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. He looks like an immortal with a sword in the sky. He is only in the spiritual realm, but that kind of power makes the world tremble!


    Swish!


    A sword slashed out, like Qingming overturned, the majestic sword light illuminated the mountains and rivers like the morning sun, so people could not open their eyes.


    "What a terrible swordsmanship!"


    Yuan Linning''s pupils shrank, her pretty face changed slightly, she almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Because of this level of kendo power, it is not like the spirit phase realm can be displayed, so that the skin of such an emperor feels faint pain!


    "town!"


    Yuan Linning squeezed her hands together.


    In the void, an ice-flame lotus flower with a range of ten meters suddenly emerged. When the lotus flower was rotated, a billowing black and cold flame fell.


    Forget the river crossing the soul!


    One of the nine inheritances of Meng Po Hall, once displayed, it shocks the soul and oppresses the mind, but it is full of unparalleled killing power.


    Once hit, you will be severely injured in the light of the soul, and in the worst case, your state of mind will be broken, and you will be reduced to a puppet like a walking corpse!


    However--


    When the sword energy was slashed, the ice-flame lotus of Shizhang shook violently, and then the petals exploded like firecrackers, and finally shattered and collapsed like rain.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the haze raged.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan were stunned there, and the shock in their hearts could no longer be described in words.


    After all, in the past, no matter how powerful Su Yi was, he was only invincible on the spiritual path.


    But now it''s different. Facing the sword qi he cut out, Yuan Linning and other emperor characters used secret techniques, but they couldn''t stop it!


    This is simply shocking!


    boom!


    The sword qi that was overturned by Qingming, with the remaining power undiminished, slashed towards Yuan Linning.


    At this moment, Yuan


    Lin Ning''s brows had a tinge of condensed color, and she slapped her hand in the air and used all her strength to shatter the sword energy and disintegrate three feet in front of her.


    But without giving her a chance to breathe, Su Yi has already killed again.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    One after another sword qi crossed the sky, or dazzling and flaming, splendid like the morning glow, or mighty like the nine-day Milky Way surging between mountains and rivers, or like the vast starry sky, huge and immeasurable.


    Every sword, to the best of his ability, showed all of Su Yi''s actions.


    The whole person is full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dull, the nearby vegetation and rocks have long been smashed into powder, and in the void, sword intent is raging, and above the earth, ravines are crisscrossed.


    And under such slaughter, Yuan Linning dared to hold back and take action with all his strength!


    Around her slender figure, monstrous icy flames appeared, and all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable secret techniques came at your fingertips.


    That kind of power, even if it is an emperor who is in the same realm, dare not take it lightly, let alone a role under the imperial realm.


    War broke out.


    This is a showdown of disparity in strength, and the realm of the two is too different.


    Those who don''t know it are destined to think that this battle has no suspense, and it should end with Yuan Linning''s victory.


    However, what is incredible is that...


    From the very beginning of this battle, Yuan Linning was suppressed!


    No matter how she used all kinds of magic tricks, they were all defeated and destroyed by Su Yi''s terrifying sword intent.


    On the contrary, in the midst of fighting, they are constantly being suppressed!


    "This����"


    Lu Changqing''s eyes widened, and his head was dazed.


    Under the emperor, they are like ants.


    In the years since ancient times, almost no one in the role of the emperor can cross this sky and challenge the emperor!


    Lu Changqing still remembered that a few years ago, there was an extremely evil spirit-wheel cultivator named Xun Zimo in Huangquan Palace.


    In a war, this person was chased and killed by a Xuanzhao realm emperor from a hostile force, and finally managed to escape. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Everyone in the world praised Xun Zimo for going against the sky. After all, as a cultivator in the spirit wheel realm, he was able to save a life from the emperor, and few people in the world could do it.


    However, at this time, a young man from the Cangqing Continent was not only able to duel with the emperor, but he was still in the duel, suppressing the emperor!


    This is so scary!


    It should be noted that the difference between the spirit phase realm and the Xuanzhao realm is not only the two big realms, but also the huge gap between the two paths.


    It is already incredible to be able to fight against the emperor. If it is spread out, it will definitely shock the world and shock the past.


    But now, Su Yi is not fighting, but suppressing the emperor! !


    This completely subverted Lu Changqing''s cognition, and he didn''t even dare to imagine that such a thing would happen in the world!


    As a result, characters like Lu Changqing who had seen the great winds and waves in the world couldn''t help being stunned, completely stunned there.


    Not only him, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man also stayed there, like an unprecedented miracle, which was performed in front of us!


    Just for a moment.


    Yuan Linning took out a snow-white flying shuttle.


    That is her natal Daobao, named "Thousand Illusionary Spirit Shuttle", picks 30,000 catties of Wangchuan ice crystals, mixes more than 300 kinds of rare materials, and asks her master, the second elder, Fengchi, to make it by herself. The strength of energy is far beyond the ordinary sense of Taoism.


    The most rare thing is that in addition to the magical functions of restraining the soul, restraining the soul, and restraining the spirit, this treasure also has the power to kill the world.


    She has fought so far and has killed an unknown number of enemies.


    At this time, as Yuan Linning sacrificed this treasure, it did pull back some of the situation, and was no longer completely suppressed as before.


    But in just a short while, some of the advantages that had just been regained disappeared under Su Yi''s killing.


    It also put Yuan Linning back into a situation of being stretched and dwarfed by comparison!


    Su Yi is too strong, his sword is like a violent storm, a sword is as fast as a sword, and a sword is stronger than a sword. That kind of terrifying combat power can no longer be measured by the standard of the spiritual level.


    "Impossible, how could he be so powerful!?"


    Yuan Linning''s heart turned upside down, her pretty face changed, and she only felt that her cognition of Dao cultivation was suffering a serious impact.


    As an emperor, her knowledge and experience are naturally far beyond ordinary.


    But it is unimaginable even if you break your head, that a character in the spirit phase can actually suppress a king like himself in a frontal shock and only rely on his own strength!


    It is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    clang! !


    Suddenly, a sky-shattering collision sounded.


    Seeing that Thousand Illusory Spirit Shuttle was blown away by Su Yi''s sword, and the sword''s strength remained unabated, pressing on Yuan Linning.


    The Ice Flame Emperor in the eyes of the world staggered and was almost shocked to fall from the void.


    not good!


    Yuan Linning''s face changed greatly, and when she realized that she was in a turbulent mood, she was caught by Su Yi and could take advantage of it.


    laugh!


    A sword rain swept over, covering all directions, densely packed, and the fierce and unparalleled killing aura smashed the void into countless cracks.


    Yuan Linning fought against him almost instinctively.


    In the end, although these terrifying blows were blocked, the robes on her body were torn with cracks, and the exposed snow-white skin showed shocking wounds and blood flowed.


    This made Yuan Linning angry, but she couldn''t help being horrified.


    Could it be that this time I really want to be planted in the hands of a spirit phase figure! ?


    Right at this moment-


    Clang!


    Ten meters away, Su Yi paused, put away the Xuandu sword in his hand, shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t condensed a complete rule of Xuandao, after all, I can''t say that I''m a real emperor, with your combat power, continue to fight. , and it is also destined to be useless.��


    He has thoroughly figured out Yuan Linning''s combat power, at best it is equivalent to the eighth battle spirit of will that appeared in the fourth trial ground of Wangchuan Divine Cave.


    Before last night, he might still struggle to deal with Yuan Linning, and he would inevitably be injured.


    But after going through the test last night, he has already been tempered and tempered, and has undergone many subtle and significant transformations.


    At this time, even if he is allowed to enter the fourth trial ground again, he can easily win the eighth and ninth battle spirits that appear!


    The sky and the earth are still shaking, and the haze is still dispersing.


    When Su Yi retracted his sword and made a sound, whether it was Cui Jingyan, the old blind man, or Lu Changqing, they were all still in a state of sluggishness.


    And when Su Yi''s voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, Yuan Linning, who was full of anger and shock, trembled uncontrollably as if she had suffered an unbearable blow, and her figure froze in place.


    Her face is bleak, her eyes are dazed, and she is lost!


    Being suppressed to this point by a young man in the spirit phase realm, this kind of blow is indeed too big for an emperor.


    According to the calendar of Cangqing Continent, this day is May 27th.


    On the second day of Su Yi''s return to the Netherworld, three thousand miles away from Naihe Shenshan, Yuan Linning, who defeated the emperor by sword!

 Chapter 787

    The haze disperses, and the world returns to silence.


    It''s just that this mountain and river has been broken and withered.


    Yuan Linning remembered the scene yesterday when she was domineering and wanted to force Su Yi to hand over the Seed of Cang Qing.


    Thinking of Su Yi''s provocative sentence - "I teach you to do things".


    I remembered how angry I was tossing and turning last night because I was provoked by a spirit-looking youth.


    Only now did she realize that the person who was really blind and arrogant was herself...


    A strong sense of frustration also filled Yuan Linning''s heart like a tide, making her look depressed and lost.


    She may not be clear, even if she keeps fighting, she will be the only one who will lose?


    "From now on, I can be regarded as the first emperor to be defeated by a spiritual monk in ancient times..."


    Yuan Linning''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    "That''s it... I won..."


    Cui Jingyan murmured, the originally dull consciousness regained consciousness little by little, but deep in his heart, he kept churning.


    From yesterday to just now, the girl was about to break her heart for Su Yi, lest he would be killed by Yuan Linning accidentally.


    To this end, she prepared various methods and means.


    But it was only now that the girl suddenly realized that she was completely unfounded, Su Yi... She didn''t need to worry about it at all!


    Especially when this battle came to an end and Yuan Linning saw the defeated Yuan Linning standing there alone, Yuan Linning felt an indescribable shock in her heart.


    "Miracle, this is definitely an unprecedented miracle!"


    The old blind man cried out inwardly.


    In the past, when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, he was invincible in the world with his spiritual cultivation.


    And today, he is also in the spirit phase realm, in the nether land, the sword defeated the emperor!


    The Ice Flame Emperor Yuan Linning became the cornerstone of this miracle!


    Lu Changqing was horrified and at a loss, feeling as if he had an unreal dream, unable to believe what had ended.


    At this moment, a shameful voice resounded between heaven and earth��


    "Many thanks to fellow Daoist Su for showing mercy!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of Lu Changming, the third elder of Mengpo Hall, appeared out of thin air and greeted Su Yiji.


    His expression was extremely complicated, with shock, surprise, surprise, and shame.


    And so on.


    "Isn''t that what you wanted to see? You really should thank me."


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Changming lightly.


    Yesterday, he saw through Lu Changming''s mind and knew that he wanted to use his own hands to beat the three priests and the high priest.


    In this regard, although Su Yi is not angry, it is impossible to assume that nothing has happened.


    Lu Changming couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said, "I only now know what it means to be a god in front, but I don''t know it. If I have offended you before, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Saying that, he greeted Su Yi again.


    A mysterious emperor, placed on any world plane, can be called a giant in the cultivation world.


    But at this time, Lu Changming lowered his posture and apologized to Su Yi!


    the reason is simple.


    Yesterday, the words of the Taoist robed old man made Lu Changming realize that Su Yi was an extraordinary person, but he just thought that Su Yi had a backer behind him, and that he had a trump card that could threaten the emperor alive.


    Because of this, he rushed over in a hurry, worried that his apprentice Lu Changqing would suffer.


    But it was not until he actually arrived that Lu Changming realized that he was wrong, and there was no need to borrow external force at all. Su Yi''s own strength alone could overwhelm Yuan Linning!


    This made Lu Changming face Su Yi again, how could he still dare to treat him as a junior who is not worth mentioning?


    Su Yi ignored Lu Changming.


    Guang looked at Yuan Linning and said, "If you are not convinced, I can give you a few chances. When you condense a complete rule of the profound way, you can come to me to judge."


    Having said that, he turned to Cui Jingyan and the old blind man and said, "Let''s go."


    Put your hands on your back and walk towards the distance.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at Lu Changming and the others again.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face was pale and silent.


    Lu Changming looked gloomy and uncertain, and Su Yi''s attitude made him realize that what he did yesterday had made the other party repulse!


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Lu Changqing stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "It''s not something you can''t do!"


    Lu Changming snorted coldly and walked away.


    Lu Changqing''s heart and gallbladder trembled when he was scolded, and he hurriedly chased after him.


    "Maybe, I should really reflect on it seriously."


    After a long time, Yuan Linning sighed inwardly and turned away.


    ...


    Naihe Shenshan.


    The ancestral land under the ninth floor of the Wangchuan God Cave.


    Mo Wuhen, who had been in seclusion for hundreds of years, opened his eyes from the meditation, and a dream-like golden glow appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    His figure was thin, dressed in a gray robe, and his long, unkempt, grass-like hair was gray-white, and an invisible terrifying power surged throughout his body.


    "After all, it''s still a bit of a fire, so it seems that it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation just by retreating."


    Mo Wuhen sighed.


    A long time ago, he had already proved the Profound Realm of Dao, but until now, his cultivation base has been stuck in the middle stage of perfection, and he has been unable to break through.


    For hundreds of years, he had hoped to use the power of Wangchuan Zuyuan to make a breakthrough, but in the end... he still failed to do so.


    "Master, you finally woke up."


    A blood-colored bird came over, its wings folded, and respectfully saluted Mo Wuhen.


    Bloody Sparrow!


    A rare ominous beast.


    "Come on, we should get out of here."


    Mo Wuhen got up and was about to leave when Xue Youque hurriedly said: "Patriarch, last night, a young man with a strange origin broke into the cave of Wangchuan God, and in the trial ground on the third floor, he broke the original ''Jian Lingzhen''. ''The record made by the patriarch, and..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Wuhen showed interest and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the third floor first."


    Saying that, one step vanished out of thin air.


    Bloody Sparrow quickly followed.


    The third floor of the trial ground.


    Mo Wuhen put his hand on his back, staring at a name at the top of the battle monument on the avenue, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Visiting here?


    Which descendant of the sect left this?


    Xueyouque on one side said quickly: "Patriarch, that young man should not be a descendant of our Meng Po Palace."


    Mo Wuhen said in surprise: "Really?"


    He separates out a ray of spiritual thought and calmly senses it.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but be moved, and said in surprise, "Spiritual phase cultivation base? Judging from the background and talent of this child, it is against the sky to such a level?"


    His existence, after the vicissitudes of the years, is used to seeing the ups and downs of the world, but at this moment, he is still shocked by the discovery in front of him.


    It should be noted that Jian Lingzhen, who has dominated this third-layer avenue battle monument for the first 30,000 years, also created a brilliant record by virtue of his spiritual practice at the Great Perfection level!


    At that time, Jian Lingzhen was even known as the peerless genius in the Netherworld Spirit Wheel Realm!


    But now, this record, which no one has been able to shake in 30,000 years, has been broken by a young man in the spirit phase. How can Mo Wuhen not be surprised?


    "Xue''er, can you recognize this child''s identity?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    Bloody Sparrow shook his head, low


    Said: "Patriarch, there is an even more bizarre thing, that young man entered the fourth floor trial place last night."


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in a stunned voice, "He... is this going to break through?"


    Bloody Sparrow said: "Yes."


    Whoosh!


    Mo Wuhen''s figure flashed out of thin air and came to the fourth floor trial ground.


    When he saw that there were no words "passing through this place" on the avenue, Mo Wuhen couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and laughed at himself: "So, it was just a false alarm, and yes, a character in the spirit realm, so what? Possibly pass the trial that can only be carried out by the emperor?"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly noticed that the bloody bird beside him stopped talking.


    "Xue''er, do you have anything to say?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    Xue Youque said in a low voice: "Ancestor, although that young man has never crossed the fourth floor of the trial ground, but he... but he killed the nine spirits of will in one breath..."


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes widened suddenly, stunned there.


    A young man who can break Jian Lingzhen''s record may be shocking, but understandable.


    But when such a young man killed nine spirits of the will of the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm in one fell swoop, this made Mo Wuhen''s cognition, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, suffered a shock. , can''t believe it''s true!


    After half an hour.


    The figures of Mo Wuhen and Xue Youque appeared outside Wangchuan Divine Cave.


    "Brother Dao, please come out and see you."


    Mo Wuhen bowed slightly.


    wow~


    The fog rolled, revealing a head the size of a mountain, and a pair of golden pupils the size of a lake.


    The bloody sparrow shivered with fright, and shrank to one side, not daring to look at the beast of the abyss.


    "You old boy actually got out? But it seems that the cultivation base has not broken through. Isn''t it a waste of these hundreds of years?"


    Mingyuan Beast mocked Mo Wuhen unceremoniously.


    He didn''t care at all, the other party was the ninth hall master of Meng Po Hall, and now he is a river crossing envoy with extremely ancient qualifications.


    Mo Wuhen looked slightly embarrassed, and said, "Ashamed, I made Dao brother laugh."


    Mingyuan Beast was brought back to Meng Po Hall by his senior brother Yun Ziying, and his seniority was similar to him. In addition, Mingyuan Beast once saved Yun Ziying''s life, so Mo Wuhen also respected him three points.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The Abyss Beast asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Wuhen said solemnly: "Dare to ask brother, what is the name of the young man who entered the Wangchuan Divine Cave last night, and where did he come from?"


    The bloody sparrow on one side also showed the color of listening.


    "Lord... Uh, his name is Su Yi, and he''s from the Cangqing Continent. As for other matters, you can ask your people from Meng Po Hall."


    After Mingyuan Beast said it, the secret path was very dangerous, and he almost opened his mouth to say "Master".


    "Su Yi?"


    Mo Wuhen frowned and asked again, "Then who dares to ask brother, who sent him into the Wangchuan Divine Cave?"


    "This����"


    The Abyss Beast was speechless for a while.


    After a while, it said, "This question is important?"


    Mo Wuhen''s expression became more serious, and he said, "I have to be clear about the origin of this son, and the person who sent him here must know his identity well."


    Mingyuan Beast was silent for a moment, then suddenly showed a look of shame and sighed: "Oh, to be honest, I was negligent last night, so that Su Yi slipped into Wangchuan Divine Cave under my nose."


    Mo Wuhen: "..."


    Bloody Sparrow: "..."


    Such clumsy and vulgar lies are simply full of loopholes and insults to human wisdom!


    ����


    ps: As usual, today''s two chapters will be posted together, turn the page to read the next chapter.

 Chapter 788

    Seeing that Mo Wuhen didn''t believe it, Ming Yuan Beast said, "That''s the truth, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Saying that, its head shrank, and its figure disappeared into the depths of the fog, not giving Mo Wuhen a chance to continue asking questions.


    Mo Wuhen''s lips twitched.


    Mingyuan Beast''s move seemed extremely guilty, and this also made him conclude that Su Yi was most likely put into Wangchuan Divine Cave by Mingyuan Beast on his own initiative!


    "The origin of Su Yi is destined to be no trivial matter. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    Mo Wuhen secretly said in his heart.


    Just when he thought of this, the voice of the Abyss Beast suddenly came from the depths of the fog:


    "Old boy, I can warn you, don''t disturb that Su Yi, otherwise... hum, the consequences are not something that a mere Meng Po Palace of yours can bear!"


    Mo Wuhen was shocked, and his expression was uncertain.


    The Abyssal Beasts come from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and their temperament is unruly and perverse. Since entering the Meng Po Palace, they have not taken these old guys seriously at all.


    Even Yun Ziying has always been treated by Mingyuan Beast as a "defeated general".


    The arrogance and arrogance of this beast can be imagined.


    But now, it has personally issued a warning not to provoke a young man in the spirit phase, otherwise, they will not be able to bear the consequences!


    This is too serious!


    Who is Su Yi?


    What kind of history did he have to let the Abyss Beast take the initiative to let him enter the Wangchuan Divine Cave, and even to issue a warning for this Su Yi?


    Mo Wuhen was a little uncertain.


    But the only thing he was sure of was that the Abyssal Beast was destined to be impossible to tell him the answer...


    "Xue''er, you go to inform those old guys in the sect, I am waiting in the sect hall, and I have something to discuss with you."


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Wuhen made a decision.


    "Here."


    The bloody sparrow fluttered away.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Night Light Peak, the main hall of Zongmen.


    A group of high-level dignitaries headed by the high priest gathered together.


    It''s just the atmosphere, but it''s a bit dull and depressing.


    No one could have imagined that Mo Wuhen, an old antique who had not asked about the world for a long time, suddenly left the customs today, and also called all of them together.


    What no one thought was that the reason why Mo Wuhen did this was because of a Su Yi!


    "Ancestor, this is what I know about Su Yi."


    The nine sacrificial priests spoke tremblingly, not daring to look up at Mo Wuhen, who was sitting on the central seat.


    As instructed, he has disclosed how he met Su Yi on the Cangqing Continent.


    However, he chose to keep it secret about the jade pendant on Cui Jingyan''s body.


    What Yu Pei is involved in is the matter related to the ruling Ming Zun, which is extremely secret and irrelevant to Meng Po Hall.


    Therefore, the nine sacrificial priests had the courage to conceal it.


    After hearing about Su Yi''s stay in Cangqing Continent, Mo Wuhen frowned, but he didn''t find anything too worthy of attention.


    Mo Wuhen asked, "Where are the pair of master and apprentice who returned with you?"


    Jiu Sacrifice shook his head and said, "I am afraid that only the third Taishang elder knows this matter best."


    "What about the others?"


    Mo Wuhen asked.


    The great people in the hall looked at each other in dismay.


    At this time, the high priest realized that he could no longer hide it, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "Report to the ancestor, after Su Yi arrived at our mountain gate yesterday..."


    He tried to get Cang Qingzhi from Su Yi


    I said the things one by one, I dare not hide any details, because this incident has now spread in the sect.


    After learning that Yuan Linning and the five priests were going to hunt down Su Yi, and that the third elder Taishang was concerned about the safety of his apprentice Lu Changqing, he also followed the incident, Mo Wuhen''s face darkened.


    "absurd!"


    He opened his mouth coldly, his voice shook the hall, and everyone shivered in their hearts.


    The high priest was even more startled, and the cold sweat broke down his back, and immediately whispered: "Old Ancestor, we are not trying to grab the green seed, but..."


    Mo Wuhen interrupted with a blank expression: "How dare you make excuses!? As the high priest of the sect, a noble person, but doing such despicable and shameless things, how embarrassing is it? It doesn''t matter if you lose your own face, but you It''s the face of the entire sect lost! It''s a bastard!"


    After these words, the high priest was so scolded that he could barely lift his head, and he was in a panic.


    The others present were even more silent.


    No one would have imagined that just because of one Su Yi, Mo Wuhen and other old antiques would be furious and thunderous.


    "Ancestor, the third elder Taishang is back."


    Outside the hall, someone reported.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changming had already strode into the hall. When he saw Mo Wuhen sitting on the central seat and the chilling expressions of everyone present, he couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Lu Changming came forward to greet him.


    "Have Yuan Linning and your apprentice ever returned?"


    Mo Wuhen asked indifferently.


    Lu Changming sank in his heart, realized that something was wrong, and said in a low voice, "I''ll be back soon."


    "What about the boy named Su Yi?"


    Mo Wuhen asked again.


    Lu Changming''s eyelids twitched and he said in a low voice, "He and Jingyan have already left for the Cui family."


    Mo Wuhen snorted and said, "Can the Seed of Cang Qing succeed?"


    Lu Changming stabilized his mind, shook his head and said, "No, when I arrive..."


    He told Su Yijian''s defeat of Yuan Linning one by one.


    When the voice fell, the whole audience was shocked, and they were all shocked.


    Only Mo Wuhen was calm.


    He had long known that Su Yi had killed nine battle spirits of the will in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm and defeated Yuan Linning in the fourth floor of Wangchuan Divine Grotto.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Mo Wuhen looked at Lu Changming.


    Lu Changming''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said in a low voice: "Tell me, my uncle, from the very beginning, I didn''t approve of robbing the Seed of Blue Green, plus fellow Daoist Su is unusual, I... can''t do it. Such things as robbery."


    These words made the high priest''s face stiff for a while.


    Mo Wuhen asked suddenly, "What is the origin of that pair of master and apprentice?"


    Lu Changming was shocked, lowered his head and said, "Reporting to my uncle, that daoist brother is an extraordinary man. A long time ago, he was kind to me. When he left before, I promised not to reveal his identity, and I would like to ask the teacher. Forgive me."


    After a pause, he continued: "I can guarantee that the Taoist brother will definitely not bring any trouble to our Meng Po Palace."


    Mo Wuhen frowned, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    At this time, Yuan Linning came back.


    Her pretty face was pale and haggard. After walking into the main hall, she lowered her head and bowed, "Meet the ancestors."


    The expressions of everyone present became complicated.


    An emperor was defeated by a young man in the spirit phase. If this matter spreads out, not to mention the uproar in the world, just Yuan Linning''s reputation will suffer a heavy blow!


    look at


    Yuan Linning''s dejected appearance, Mo Wuhen let out a long sigh, and said, "You are not wronged when you lost to that Su Yi''s hands, so you don''t need to hurt yourself."


    Everyone in the audience was stunned. Could it be that the ancestors already knew the details of Su Yi?


    "Dare to ask the ancestor, does this Su Yi have another background?"


    The high priest couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone is also puzzled. Today, Mo Wuhen, an old antique who does not ask about world affairs, has called all of them together for the first time to ask about Su Yi. This is obviously abnormal.


    Mo Wuhen didn''t answer.


    He looked at the high priest indifferently, and said, "From today onwards, you must go to the ninth floor of the ''Black Water Cave'' to think about it. For a hundred years, you must not take a step."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent, and everyone''s expression changed.


    The ninth floor of the Blackwater Cave!


    That is the forbidden place to punish the emperor! Filled with terrifying vicious suffocation, even the emperor will suffer from flesh and blood day and night!


    If the mood is not strong, it will even be tortured to the point of death!


    Such punishment is a very serious matter.


    Gu Zhong Xun, the high priest, was struck by lightning, his hands and feet were cold, his lips twitched for a while, and he finally whispered, "Follow the orders of our ancestors!"


    Mo Wuhen looked at Lu Changming again, and said, "As the Supreme Elder, I know that Su Yi has an extraordinary history, but he does not resolutely stop such bad things from happening. Although it is not a big mistake, it must be punished. From now on, You don''t need to take the post of the Supreme Elder anymore, let''s repent in your own cave for the time being."


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    The hearts of all the great people were trembling, and they never thought that just because of one Su Yi, Mo Wuhen not only severely punished the high priest, but also deprived Lu Changming of his position as an elder! !


    Lu Changming''s face changed, and after a while, he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Master''s lesson is right, I...will accept the punishment!"


    "Yuan Linning, when you go to ''Refining the Heart Cliff'' to retreat, when will you condense a complete law of the profound way, and when will you come out."


    Mo Wuhen gave another order.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Linning bowed her head and agreed.


    At this point, Mo Wuhen glanced at everyone in the hall, and said solemnly: "Don''t reveal anything about today''s affairs, and don''t spread anything about Su Yi, otherwise, I will be the first to forgive him!"


    Words are like dull thunder, echoing in the hall.


    Everyone trembled and took orders in awe.


    Mo Wuhen stood up and strode away.


    He still has work to do.


    Until Mo Wuhen''s figure disappeared, everyone in the hall felt extremely confused and bewildered.


    What is the origin of Su Yi from the Cangqing Continent, to make the ancestor not hesitate to fight like this! ?


    Although they can''t figure out the mystery, these big figures know in their hearts that this Su Yi''s identity is very likely to make the ancestors of Mo Wuhen jealous!


    This is undoubtedly terrifying, and it is scary to think about.


    At the same time, Mo Wuhen''s figure appeared in a cave.


    He was silent for a moment, then took out a golden secret talisman from his sleeve and engraved it with his divine sense.


    "Senior brother, I met a young man with a mysterious origin. The descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus walked by his side, and that girl Jingyan personally took him to the Cui clan, and even the beasts of Mingyuan were willing to go out for him. Sound, a serious warning to our Meng Po Hall..."


    "The strange thing is that now he only has a spiritual cultivation level, and he is about eighteen years old, but he can defeat the emperors such as the three sacrificial priests, Yuan Linning."


    "The key is that he... surnamed Su!"


    Writing this, Mo Wuhen didn''t know what to think, the fingers holding the golden secret talisman trembled slightly, his expression was in a trance, and it was uncertain.

 Chapter 789

    After stabilizing his mind, Mo Wuhen wrote again:


    "I can''t confirm whether he is the original one, but there are too many anomalies and strangeness in this matter."


    "Senior brother, if you can receive this secret talisman, please return to the sect quickly."


    Writing this, Mo Wuhen cast a secret technique and picked it up with his fingertips.


    laugh!


    The golden secret talisman turned into a dazzling light, cut open the void, and disappeared.


    Mo Wuhen let out a long sigh and sat there alone, falling into silence.


    ...


    The Netherworld is divided into six realms and thirteen realms.


    The Forgotten River Region is one of the six regions, with a vast territory and a vast territory, which is not much more conceited than that of the big world.


    In Wangchuan Region, Mengpo Temple is the supreme ancient Taoism.


    But there are also many powers like stars, dotted in different territories.


    three days later.


    10 noon.


    "Brother Su, that is the Yanfu Mountain, which stretches for 8,000 miles and is regarded as one of the most forbidding places in the Forgotten River Region."


    Cui Jingyan pointed to the distance, and his voice was clear, "However, we don''t have to go there, we just need to travel 9,000 miles along the Wangchuan River to reach the largest city in the southern border of Wangchuan..."


    The girl talked eloquently and knew the situation of Wangchuanyu well.


    Perhaps because of Su Yi Zeng''s defeat of Yuan Linning, Cui Jingyan''s attitude towards Su Yi has changed a lot, and he has become much more close and respectful.


    "Tonight we go to ''Night Demon City'' to rest."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Night Demon City?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned slightly, and said, "It''s a dangerous place where demons and outsiders gather together. There are many fish and dragons, and there is a smoky atmosphere. Even the cultivators of the Spirit Wheel Realm are not willing to go there."


    Night Demon City is adjacent to the side of the great mountain of Yanfu, and you can enter the great mountain of Yanfu when you go out of the city.


    Over the years, those evil demons scattered all over the world will choose to flee to the Night Demon City for refuge when they are chased by powerful forces.


    The reason is that Night Magic City has an unwritten rule��


    Those who enter the city only need to hand over the most precious things on their body, and they can get the protection of the city owner!


    And the city lord of Night Demon City has always been the powerhouse of the Demon Clan Wei clan.


    The Demon Wei clan is an extremely ancient force. Throughout the ages, it has been living in a canyon deep in the Yanfu Mountains.


    According to legend, in the Wangchuan Region, no matter what force it is, they would not dare to offend the Demon Wei Wei easily.


    Even Meng Po Hall has never had trouble with the Demon Wei Wei family.


    So far, Yemo City, which is controlled by the Demon Clan Wei Clan, has become a holy place of refuge in the hearts of the world''s demons and heretics.


    Su Yi said casually: "This city may be smoky, but without this city, all parts of the world will become smoky."


    Cui Jingyan was startled.


    She also heard a similar statement from some old people in the sect.


    Night Demon City is obviously a notorious city of sins in the world, why has no force ever eradicated it in the past?


    At that time, the Grand Elder of Meng Po Hall sighed lightly, "If this city is gone, those evil demons will only bring more disasters to the world."


    At that time, Cui Jingyan still didn''t understand a little, and killed all those evil demons, wouldn''t that be enough?


    Later, as her cultivation level improved and her horizons broadened, she realized that there are inexhaustible demons in this world.


    Just as there is light, there will be darkness.


    Where there is good, there will be evil.


    "Having the Demon Clan Wei in charge of Night Demon City, for the common people in the world, there are disadvantages, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already strode forward.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man quickly followed.


    ...


    When night falls, the Night Magic City is full of lights and lively.


    The majestic and towering city walls could not stop the noise in the city.


    In the years since ancient times, this is a place known by the whole world as a place of great wickedness, where many demons, heretics and desperadoes gather.


    But in the same way, because the city is right next to the great mountain of Jambu, it also attracts many merchants and casual cultivators who like to take risks.


    It is worth mentioning that the "black market" of Night Demon City is extremely famous in the entire Forgotten River Region.


    It is rumored that in the black market, as long as you can afford the price, you can buy any treasure you want!


    When he saw the city from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but look nostalgic.


    In his previous life, he had come to this city with Xiaoye Ye in order to hunt down a traitor from the Ghost Snake Clan, all the way from Night Demon City to a forbidden place deep in the mountains of Jambu.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi left a treasure in that forbidden place.


    Now again, things are different.


    "It''s so late, how come there are still so many people going to Night Demon City."


    Cui Jingyan spoke suddenly.


    I saw in the void in all directions, from time to time there were flashes of light, swept towards the Night Demon City.


    "Go and see and you''ll know."


    Su Yi restrained his chaotic thoughts and walked towards Night Demon City.


    But as soon as he arrived at the city gate, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the night sky.


    A sound of gongs and suonas came from the distant night sky. The music was exciting, but it revealed a ghostly and gloomy taste. In this deep night, among the mountains and rivers, it looked extremely scary.


    Near the city gate, many people were alarmed and looked up.


    Seeing the void in the distance, a strange honor guard team appeared.


    In front of them are two rows of men dressed in blood robes and wearing long blood-colored crowns. There are sixteen people in total, eight beating gongs and eight playing suona.


    The banging of the gong was loud and piercing.


    The sound of the suona was loud and long, and it shook the void with black sonic ripples, and the mountains and rivers below the void trembled.


    This kind of music is like a ghostly sound, and the tune is weird and creepy.


    In the back, there are four women in blood-colored dresses, they are carrying a blood-colored sedan chair together.


    When such a team appeared, like the scene of a ghost bride getting married, it added a gloomy and eerie flavor to the night.


    "It''s the Heavenly Slaughtering Ghost Monk!"


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "This old monster is here too..."


    The crowd in the vicinity was commotion, all showing fear and fear.


    "Tian Tu ghost monk? It turned out to be this old thing."


    A look of disgust appeared on Cui Jingyan''s beautiful face.


    "This person is very powerful?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This old thing is an evil old monster, deceitful and cruel, notorious, good at refining corpses and controlling ghosts. In the past thousand years, I don''t know how many young female cultivators have been mutilated by this old thing."


    Cui Jingyan quickly transmitted a voice, "It''s hateful that this old thing is not only cultivated, but also relies on the ''Xuehe Mingzong'', hiding in the river of sin and blood all the year round, so that he can survive until now. Otherwise, it''s just my Meng Po Palace. , the first one can''t spare him!"


    According to Cui Jingyan, the Heavenly Slaughtering Ghost Monk has the Dao deeds of the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and in today''s world, it can be regarded as one of the most peak-level characters under the emperor.


    "A notorious evil cultivator, who has not yet become emperor, can do such a thing


    After all the evil things, living to this day is still a bit of a skill. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    During the conversation, the mighty team of relying on them passed from the heights of the night sky, entered the Night Demon City, and gradually disappeared.


    And near the city gate, there was a chatter.


    "Tian Tu ghost monk has not shown a trace for nearly a hundred years, but tonight he went straight to Night Demon City. No doubt, he must have received a night banquet invitation from the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Someone whispered.


    "In recent days, the one-armed old demon, the thousand-eyed old demon, the white-faced Taoist and other giants of evil Dao have come one after another. It is said that they are all to participate in tonight''s banquet in the city lord''s mansion, and to conspire to conspiracy a Tianda related to the depths of Yanfu Mountain. good fortune!"


    "I have also heard that not long ago, in the depths of the mountain in Jambu, there were nine-color fairy lights flying into the sky, which gave rise to all kinds of incredible visions. Only then did he disappear."


    "It was also on that day that Wei Yun, the city lord of Night Demon City, issued an invitation to invite a group of giants of the evil way to come, in order to seize this unknowable and mysterious creation."


    "No wonder Night Demon City is so lively recently."


    ... People have already left one after another while they were talking.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Nine-color fairy light?


    Mysterious bells?


    Could it be that the seal of that place of great murder was opened by someone?


    The old blind man said suddenly: "To seek good fortune, you have to invite those evil demons. The Wei clan of the demon clan is so flamboyant, it undoubtedly means that this good fortune is probably strange."


    "Why?" Cui Jingyan was startled.


    The old blind man said, "Miss Jingyan, if you found an extraordinary good fortune on your own territory, would you distribute the good fortune to others?"


    Cui Jingyan said suddenly, "That''s true."


    Jamfu Mountain, one of the forbidden places in the Forgotten River Region.


    And the demon Wei clan, long ago, was entrenched in the "Tianyungu" deep in the mountains of Yanfu!


    As far as the understanding of the great mountain of Yanfu is concerned, looking at the world, I am afraid that no one can compare to the demon Wei Wei.


    But now, Wei Yun, the Lord of the Night Demon City from the Wei clan of the Demon Clan, invited a group of great cultivators of the evil way to come, which meant that the conspiracy could not be that simple.


    "Come on, let''s go to the black market in the city first."


    Su Yi stepped into the city gate.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan followed.


    Both of them were very puzzled in their hearts, why Su Yi had to come to this Night Demon City, but they didn''t ask questions wisely.


    If Su Yi wanted to say it, he must have already said it.


    Night Demon City is very lively, the streets and alleys are like forests, the lights are like dragons, and the bustling crowds are crowded.


    The bustling scene looks no different from the cities in other places.


    But as long as you pay attention, you can find that the monks in the city are a mix of fish and dragons. There are demon cultivators, soul cultivators, demon cultivators, etc., as well as strong men from different ethnic groups.


    Moreover, there is no shortage of auras in some people, which are extremely vicious and fierce, with heavy blood, even if they try their best to cover them up, they cannot escape the eyes of powerful people.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    A long time ago, this city was a smoky place. The prosperity and liveliness were only on the surface. In the dark, it was actually filthy, bloody and dark.


    If a budding monk came to such a fierce place, he was destined to die without knowing how to die.


    "Young master, you just entered the city on the first day, right?"


    Not long after Su Yi and the others entered the city, an immortal Taoist priest took the initiative to come forward and chat with him with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party, and whispered a word in his lips:


    "roll."

 Chapter 790

    The old man in the Taoist robe has a warm face, and his smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, and it is easy to have a good impression.


    But when he heard the word "go away", his smile suddenly stiffened and he opened his mouth to say something.


    An old blind man next to him suddenly grinned and said, "A little ghost, a character who works for others, dares to stare at us. It''s really... impatient to live!"


    Stared at by the empty eye sockets of the old blind man, the old man in the Taoist robe was horrified, and hurriedly said: "If you are young, get out of here!"


    Turn around and run away.


    "If it was committed by Lao Tzu, if you were to escape, wouldn''t it seem like Lao Tzu was too incompetent?"


    Seeing the old blind snort coldly, he raised his hand a little further into the air.


    boom!


    The figure of the old man in Taoist robe exploded, turning into a wisp of blue smoke.


    And his robe was fluttering on the ground.


    People in the nearby streets and alleys saw this, and they all looked like they were used to it.


    A charming woman passing by smiled and teased: "This ghost is really lacking in eyesight. At first glance, it seems that it was trained by an unprofessional character. It is not a pity to die."


    This remark drew a burst of laughter from the nearby streets.


    The watery eyes of the charming woman looked at the old blind man and said with a smile:


    "This friend, although that ghost has no eyesight, but you can easily make a stab at killing you. It''s easy to stab you. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake, no matter how great the ability is, when you arrive in this night magic city, you have to restrain yourself. Some will do."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people in the nearby area flickered.


    The old blind man said with a blank face: "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, and I don''t need your guidance."


    When he was talking, seeing that Su Yi was walking forward, the old blind man hurriedly followed.


    "Oh, this blind man is so loud!"


    The smile on the charming woman''s face froze.


    "Madam, do you want to teach the three newcomers a lesson?"


    A lean, lean man stepped forward.


    "Forget it, there are a lot of unfamiliar faces coming to this Night Demon City recently. Those three people don''t know what kind of immortals they are, so it''s better not to cause trouble."


    The charming woman waved her hand, "What''s more, the city lord''s mansion is full of friends tonight, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. I don''t want to miss such a lively event."


    Saying that, this charming and enchanting woman in a black dress gently moved her lotus steps and walked into the distance.


    Along the way, all the strong people who recognized her identity showed fear.


    Mrs. Golden Hairpin!


    This seemingly coquettish woman is actually the number one evil demon in Night Demon City, with a cold temperament, a snake-like heart, and her hands are stained with blood.


    "Those three, I''m afraid there is trouble..."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with a scribbled beard whispered.


    He was fair-skinned, with an old pine scabbard sloping back, a wine jug in his hand, and an unruly demeanor.


    He had a panoramic view of the conversation between the old blind man and Mrs. Jinchai before.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Those three people just came here, and I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they would inadvertently run into the old witch Mrs. Jinchai. This is really a disaster."


    A skinny old man with a hunched body said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sure that with Madam Jinchai''s stubborn temperament, as long as these three are still in Night Demon City, they may not escape Madam Jinchai''s poisonous hands."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The pair of young girls and young girls have an extraordinary origin at a glance. If Mrs. Jinchai is a local snake, if she kicks the iron plate, she will end up like that ghost."


    The middle-aged man with the sword took a sip of wine, smiled, and said, "Old guy, how about we go to the City Lord''s Mansion as well?"


    skinny old man


    Tun nodded: "It''s a coincidence, that''s what I mean."


    The two walked in the hustle and bustle of the crowd and soon disappeared.


    And at the window on the second floor of the restaurant on the side, a man in a brocade robe couldn''t help chuckling, "The evil swordsman from Huoxia Mountain and the old worm from Tianyin Great Lake are also here... Interesting."


    What the Jinpao man didn''t know was that his every move was clearly seen by a gray bat hanging upside down under the eaves in the distance.


    Where there are people, there is conflict.


    And in this Night Demon City, where demons and heretics get together, there is never a shortage of bloody open and secret battles.


    Just like before, the death of a ghost, with the appearance of Mrs. Jinchai, invisiblely, has attracted a lot of attention in the dark.


    However, no one knows whether his every move has also been secretly spied on.


    This is Night Magic City.


    Prosperity and liveliness are only appearances. The murderous intentions and dangers hidden in the dark are the eternal background of this city.


    After a while, the gray bat slowly flew out of the eaves, fluttered its wings and swept across the bustling streets and alleys, and swept away into the distance.


    It has a faint silver luster all over it, and no one can detect it along the way!


    Soon, the gray bat came to the "black market" in the southwest of Night Magic City.


    The so-called black market is a place where cultivators exchange things for things. The characters of the three religions and nine streams gather in it, setting up stalls to sell all kinds of treasures that are hard to buy in the world.


    Such as spiritual materials, medicinal herbs, magic weapons, exercises, classics, etc., there are all kinds, all kinds, and almost all of them are related to practice.


    The gray bat fluttered its wings and seemed to be looking for something.


    Before long, it landed on the shoulders of an old blind man.


    boom!


    As the glow of light circulated, the gray bat turned into a secret talisman, which was held in the hands of the old blind man.


    As soon as he sensed it, he had a panoramic view of the previous scenes, such as the reaction of Mrs. Jinchai, the conversation between the middle-aged man with a sword and the skinny old man, and the man in the golden robe standing on the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Mrs. Jinchai, Xiejian Langjun, old elder insect... These are all messy things, and I have never heard of any of them."


    The old blind man murmured.


    "What kind of baby are you?"


    Cui Jingyan asked curiously.


    The old blind man explained patiently: "Night travel talisman, one of the secret talismans of my ghost lantern''s sarcophagus line, can be turned into a bat patrolling Zhou Xu, inquiring about all the information he wants, unless it is a character with special talent and supernatural power, or It is the emperor, otherwise, no one can detect the breath of the Night Travel Talisman."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but wonder: "Then what did you find out just now?"


    The old blind man said: "Before, I thought there would be someone who would dare to catch up with us and let loose arrows, but now it seems that those guys are smart, and no one dares to act rashly."


    Cui Jingyan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the way you ghost lanterns pick the sarcophagus is quite miraculous."


    The old blind man said with a complicated expression: "It''s more than miraculous. If I had three points of the ability of the master to respect his old man, I wouldn''t be reduced to the level of today."


    "And the patriarch of my sect is an incredible mythical figure in this underworld. His old man''s ability is the existence of the emperor''s realm, and he dare not underestimate it."


    After all, let out a long sigh.


    It is a pity that his master has died in the five burials, and even the whereabouts of his ancestor are unknown, so far there is no news.


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and she suddenly asked, "I''ve always been curious, as a descendant of the ghost lamp, why do you want to work with that guy Su Yi?"


    The old blind man was startled


    After a while, he asked back: "I''m also curious, why did your ancestors value Master Su so much?"


    Cui Jingyan curled her rosy lips and said, "I still want to know!"


    The old blind man grinned and said, "This is called a secret."


    "Hey, if you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Cui Jingyan turned to look at a booth not far away.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the items displayed on the booth.


    The stall owner is a lean man.


    After entering the black market, Su Yi seemed to be looking for something, and only now did he stop in front of this stall and saw a dark clay pot.


    Inside the pot is a group of sealed insects, each of which is like a silkworm chrysalis, with a circle of silver textures on the surface.


    In the end, Su Yi paid a thousand pieces of spirit material equivalent to eighth-grade spirit stones to get this pottery worm from the stall owner.


    This made Cui Jingyan curious. When Su Yi left the black market, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Su, what are you buying these bugs for?"


    Su Yi said casually: "These gadgets are called star bugs, they are not very useful, but for me, they can play a vital role."


    "What''s the effect?" Cui Jingyan asked.


    The old blind man pricked up his ears.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Fishing."


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were stunned. They spent a thousand pieces of spirit material equivalent to eighth-grade spirit stones, just for fishing?


    Su Yi was obviously in a good mood, and without waiting for the two to ask, he said: "I came to Yemo City this time to collect these insects. Catch a kind of spiritual fish called ''Pure Yang Fire Perch''."


    Just after saying this, an anxious voice sounded behind Su Yi and the others:


    "Fellow Daoist, stop here, I won''t sell that jar of star bugs."


    Su Yi turned to look, and saw a lean man chasing after him, who was the stall owner just now.


    And beside the lean man, a group of people followed.


    This group of people was led by a middle-aged man dressed in a mysterious robe, with a haggard appearance, and his hazel eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    The old blind man said displeasedly, "According to the rules of the black market, 10% of the business is sold, and there is no estoppel. Are you trying to smash your own brand?"


    The lean man sweated coldly on his forehead and said, "The situation has changed, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the middle-aged Xuanpao next to him and said, "Let me speak."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi like electricity and said, "I would like to ask fellow Daoist to be convenient. Star bugs are of great use to me. I am willing to use twice the price to compensate fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Xuanpao and the others, and said lightly, "No matter how high you pay, I will never hand over what you have."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao frowned.


    The faces of the people around him also sank, and their eyes were not good.


    The lean stall owner hurriedly reminded: "Fellow Daoist, you can''t say too much. This is the senior ''Pu Zheng'', the head of the city lord''s mansion."


    City Lord''s Mansion!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man looked at each other in dismay. They were just some star bugs. How could they have attracted the scramble for the City Lord''s Mansion?


    Could it be that the other party also intends to go to the lava lake in the depths of the Yamafu Mountain to fish for the pure yang fire perch?


    At this time, in the nearby area, there were also many people who noticed the movement here and looked at them one after another.


    ����


    ps: Thank you, old brother, for another alliance leader award!


    Goldfish will remember the 5 more owed, and they will work hard to make up after the New Year~

 Chapter 791

    The black market of Night Magic City is a mixed bag.


    When the director of the City Lord''s Mansion, Pu Zheng, appeared with a group of strong men, and surrounded Su Yi and the other three, the atmosphere in the area became dull.


    Many onlookers gloated over the misfortune and looked at Su Yi and the others, full of pity.


    These three people, at first glance, are the chicks who just arrived!


    However, when Cui Jingyan was noticed, people were still amazed.


    The girl''s appearance is extremely outstanding, standing there, the nearby lights shine on her beautiful face, like a fairy falling into the world.


    This also attracted a lot of malicious eyes.


    In such a ferocious place like Night Demon City, there is never a shortage of daring desperadoes.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Pu Zheng and said thoughtfully, "So, is it your city lord''s order to collect star bugs?"


    Pu Zheng nodded and said, "As long as the daoist hands over the star bugs, it can be considered a good relationship with my city lord''s mansion. From now on, under the protection of my city lord''s mansion, the younger generation in this city should not dare to mess around. ."


    As he said that, he glanced at the nearby crowd.


    In this place, I don''t know how many evil demons here!


    And Pu Zheng can see at a glance that Su Yi and the others are newcomers, and newcomers are often the most prone to accidents in Night Magic City.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Forget it, you come and lead the way, I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a walk."


    Park Zheng frowned and said, "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you want a star bug, just do as I say. Also, I don''t like nonsense, and I don''t have much patience. If you disagree, you will only die."


    The words were an understatement, but the meaning in the words surprised everyone nearby.


    Where is this newcomer from, someone who dares to threaten the City Lord''s Mansion like this! ?


    It should be noted that Ye Demon City gathers evil demons from all over the world, but no matter how fierce the evil spirit giants are, they would not dare to offend the City Lord''s Mansion easily!


    Park Zheng frowned and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    At this time, in the nearby crowd, a silver-robed man holding a feather fan laughed and said:


    "Little guy, offending the City Lord''s Mansion means offending everyone in the city. If you die, it doesn''t matter, but the beauty beside you...hehe."


    The words were not finished, but the malicious laughter had already revealed the meaning.


    There was a burst of laughter nearby.


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face suddenly turned cold.


    But before she could make a move, Su Yi flicked her fingers.


    puff!


    The silver-robed man holding the feather fan had a blood hole between his eyebrows, his eyes widened, and he fell to the sky.


    With a bang, its figure turned into a white wolf with a length of 10 feet, lying in a pool of blood, dying.


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly, exclamations were heard everywhere, and the eyes that looked at Su Yi changed.


    However, it is not awe, but cruelty and cruelty.


    In Night Demon City, street murderers are most likely to be hostile and ostracized!


    "Little thing, do you feel impatient to live! Is this Night Demon City a place for you to run wild?"


    An old man in a yellow robe shouted.


    When he saw his voice, the crowd was in a commotion again.


    Yellow-bearded old monster!


    An evil demon in the late stage of the spirit phase realm, in the Night Demon City, he is also a very famous old monster, with deep Taoism and vicious skills.


    It is said that the reason why the old monster with yellow beard came to Yemo City to avoid disasters is because he used poisonous tricks a few years ago to kill people.


    More than a dozen true disciples who died of a certain major force were pursued and killed by that major force with all their strength.


    But in the end, he escaped to Night Demon City, leaving that great power helpless.


    And just when people thought that the old monster with yellow beard made a sound and could deter Su Yi and others����


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    The yellow-bearded old monster more than ten feet away was caught from the air like a chicken.


    Click!


    With the strength of Su Yi''s wrist, the old yellow-bearded monster''s neck was crushed, and his body twitched, turning into a shiny yellow mink.


    Then, he raised his hand and threw it to the old blind man, and casually ordered: "Take off its skin, I only need a small piece of soft fur around the neck, which can be used to wipe my rattan chair, and you can handle the rest yourself. "


    The old blind man nodded quickly in agreement.


    Yellow sable is very rare, and the sable is even rarer in the spirit wheel realm. This evil animal is full of treasures, especially this fur, which is invulnerable to water and fire, and shelters from wind and dust.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and cold sweat broke out down their backs.


    In the blink of an eye, the old monsters like the yellow-bearded old monster were crushed to death like ants! !


    This shocked the characters who were fierce and ruthless at the scene, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on their skin.


    This young man looks elegant, but who would have thought that he is a stubborn stubborn murderer without blinking an eye!


    The head of the City Lord''s Mansion, Pu Zheng''s eyelids also jumped fiercely.


    It''s not that the strong dragon is not the same as Jiang, and the three people in front of them are not comparable to those who escaped to the Night Demon City.


    Looking at the powerhouses of the City Lord''s Mansion beside him, they all had solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Director Park, bring them here."


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded from the eaves of a pavilion in the distance.


    Looking closely, there was a white-robed woman standing there, with a graceful figure, blue silk like a waterfall, her face covered under a silver mask, only revealing a pair of deep and bright eyes.


    The voice was still echoing, and the white-robed woman had turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the air.


    Pu Zheng took a deep breath and clasped his fist at Su Yi: "Everyone, please!"


    ...


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    inside a hall.


    The lights are bright and lively.


    The city lord Wei Yun was sitting high on the central seat, drinking.


    His figure is hidden, wearing a battle robe, beard and hair like a halberd, and his face is resolute and rough. When he sits casually, he has the tendency of dragons and tigers.


    From three hundred years ago, Wei Yun, who came from the Wei clan of the Demon Clan, began to serve as the city lord of Night Demon City.


    Under his command, in the past three hundred years, no matter which evil demon came to the city, no one dared to make trouble!


    However, Wei Yun himself knew very well that those monsters and monsters in the city were not afraid of his late-stage Spirit Wheel Realm strength, but the clan standing behind him!


    "Dare to ask the Lord of the City, what are you going to do to collect the star bugs?"


    On one side of the seat, a kind-hearted robed old man asked with a smile.


    Wei Yun smiled and said, "Forgive Wei for selling out. When the ugly act tonight, fellow daoists will know."


    The robed old man snorted and said with a smile: "It can be seen that the city owner is clearly well prepared for tonight''s action."


    Near him, many guests also laughed in agreement.


    Wei Yun didn''t say much, picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    The old man in the robe is called Wutong, and he has a more resounding nickname - "Ji Xiao Shui Jun"!


    He looks kind and kind, but everyone in Night Demon City knows that Bi Xiao

 Chapter 792

    When she saw the three figures, Mrs. Jinchai, who was sitting in the hall, couldn''t help but let out a light hum.


    At the same time, the Evil Sword Lord from Huoxia Mountain, the skinny old man known as the "Old Elder Bug" of Tianyin Great Lake, and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe all showed surprises.


    Obviously, they all recognized that it was the three "newcomers" who had just entered Night Demon City tonight.


    City Lord Wei Yun, Bi Xiao Shui Jun and others were also looking at the three figures that appeared outside the hall.


    Immediately, everyone frowned.


    Because the three of them looked so unfamiliar, no one knew their origins.


    The people who came were naturally Su Yi and the others.


    When they entered the hall, the three of them seemed to be the focus of attention.


    In particular, Cui Jingyan, who has an extraordinary appearance and a demeanor like an immortal, attracts many amazed, greedy, hot, and sinister gazes.


    This made the girl feel uncomfortable for a while, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "My lord, this fellow Daoist bought a jar of star bugs before I waited."


    When Park Zheng spoke, he looked at Su Yi.


    Wei Yunang hid his tall figure sitting there and didn''t move, with a hearty smile on his face: "The three fellow Daoists are very unfamiliar, I don''t know your surname, where is your teacher?"


    Su Yi glanced at everyone in the room, and then said indifferently: "Our origins don''t matter, I just ask you, is the purpose of the Wei family''s collection of star bugs related to catching the pure yang fire perch?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall became much quieter.


    Wei Yun''s eyes flickered, and he said in surprise, "How could fellow Taoist know such secrets?"


    He was really surprised, because in the years since ancient times, except for their Wei family, almost no one knew that with star worms as bait, pure yang fire perch could be caught!


    Su Yi did not answer, but frowned and pondered.


    Wei Yun''s words made him realize that the seal on the forbidden area deep in the Yanfu Mountains had most likely been broken.


    "Friend, the Lord of the City is asking you something."


    A purple-robed man snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied.


    His complexion was sallow, his nose was hooked, his eye sockets were sunken, and he had a cold and bloody aura all over him.


    "It''s your bird business?"


    The old blind man scolded with an expressionless face.


    "you����"


    The purple-robed man''s face sank, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Everyone present was also surprised. They didn''t expect an old blind man who looked like a servant to have such a tough attitude.


    It should be noted that the man in the purple robe is a big monster with arrogance and arrogance. He has been entrenched in the Poison Dragon Cave all the year round.


    When ordinary monks saw him, their hearts were split with fear, and they were uneasy.


    But the old blind man scolded unceremoniously in front of everyone. Who wasn''t surprised?


    Seeing this, Wei Yun smiled and said, "You two calm down, don''t hurt your peace."


    The purple-robed man Dulong Shanjun took a deep breath and said, "Since the city lord opened his mouth, I won''t bother with him."


    The old blind sneered and said, "I''ll leave the words here too. When my Master Su speaks, he doesn''t like being interrupted."


    Such a gesture made all the demons who have been in the world for many years frown. This old blind man is really arrogant!


    Wei Yun smiled, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Since fellow Daoists know the purpose of my collection of star bugs, I wonder if I can give up the star bugs in my hands?"


    As the Lord of Night Demon City, Wei Yun''s eyes are so savage, he can see at a glance that both the old blind man and the incomparably beautiful girl are all looking at the young robed young horse''s head.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No.


    "Good, I admire this son''s murderous heart. If there is a chance, I will try it to see if it can influence his heart and convert to my command."


    Heavenly Slaughter Ghost Monk put his hands together and spoke gently.


    "Why didn''t the Taoist brother leave it behind before?"


    A one-armed gray-robed man spoke indifferently.


    His beard and hair are scribbled, and there is a centipede-like scar on his left cheek. He is known as the "one-armed old demon". His position in this hall is comparable to that of the old demons such as the Tiantu ghost monk, the white-faced Taoist, and the thousand-eyed old ghost.


    "Hehe, this son and I have no grievances or enmity. Before I act tonight, I don''t want to make troubles."


    The Tiantu Ghost Monk smiled genially.


    His words spoke to the hearts of everyone present.


    Tonight, the reason why they gathered in this city lord''s mansion is to seek a great fortune, and no one wants to make extra troubles.


    "It''s a pity that Dulong Shanjun is so talented, but he hates it like this."


    A man with a pale face as pale as paper, blue eyes, and a worn Taoist robe sighed with emotion.


    White-faced Taoist!


    Holding a blood-colored whisk in his hand, he sat there, seemingly dressed as a Taoist priest, but his body was full of gloomy and intimidating aura.


    "If you don''t open your eyes, you will naturally die quickly. After all, Dulong Shanjun is still a little tender, and he doesn''t even look at it. Among the people here, who is as bold as him? He deserves to die."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was an old man with a figure as thin as a bamboo pole, with a wrinkled face and cloudy eyes.


    Thousand-eyed ghost!


    An old poison with a mysterious origin and many evils.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    These evil old demons seem to be notorious for their viciousness, but they have been able to live until now, and none of them are idiots.


    On the contrary, each of them has been through the storm. Although they were not pleasing to the eyes of Su Yi before, they were all hidden in their hearts.


    In comparison, Dulong Shanjun''s previous approach was indeed a bit rash.


    Bixiao Shuijun turned his gaze to Wei Yun and said with a smile, "Sir City Lord sits firmly on Mount Tai and is not surprised. Could it be that he saw the origins of the three of them earlier?"


    In a word, everyone in the audience looked at Wei Yun.


    Wei Yun mocked himself a little: "Because he couldn''t see through the other party''s origins, that''s why Wei didn''t make a big deal. Besides, the other party actually knew the magical effect of star bugs, which was beyond my expectation. Because of this, the other party wanted to leave, and Wei Mou also It''s not good to force yourself to keep it."


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: "Everyone, the situation has changed, I suspect that the three people are also rushing to that great creation, it is not too late, we must act in advance. ."


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    But Shuijun Bixiao said with a smile: "In this Forgotten River Region, who doesn''t know that the Wei clan behind the lord is the master of Yanfu Mountain. If others want to snatch the fortune, they must first ask the lord to agree or not. "


    Wei Yun sighed deeply: "The area of ????Jamfu Mountain is eight thousand miles in diameter, and it is full of unknown dangers. My Wei family only occupies a corner of the land. How dare you falsely claim to be the master of Yanfu Mountain?"


    After speaking, he stood up, made a decision, and said, "Everyone, let''s act first. When we go to Mount Yanfu, Wei will tell you the plan of this action one by one."


    Everyone present looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    In the past years, Night Demon City has always been under the command and control of Wei''s power.


    The Wei family''s signboard is enough to convince them, the evil old demons.


    Otherwise, if someone else invited them to seek such a fortune together, they would never choose to cooperate without knowing anything.

 Chapter 793

    late at night.


    The blood-colored snow was as bright as a scarlet jade plate, hanging high above the night sky, dyeing the night sky with a dull red.


    Su Yi and his party left Night Demon City and swept towards the Yanfu Mountain.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do here at Mount Yanfu?"


    On the way, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help asking.


    "When you get there, you''ll know at a glance."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cui Jingyan said, "But why did you go to the City Lord''s Mansion before?"


    The girl obviously had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    "Go and see what the Wei family thinks and confirm one thing."


    Su Yi said.


    Cui Jingyan was annoyed when he heard it, and said angrily: "Can''t you be clear, can''t you explain it clearly? Every time it''s so mysterious, cloudy and foggy!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, the answer will be revealed for you tonight."


    Cui Jingyan curled his lips and said, "You guy will make you lose your appetite, it''s so bad!"


    During the conversation, the group had already entered the great mountain of Jambu.


    Along the way, the fog filled the night, the mountains were heavy, and the scarlet moonlight shone down, casting a strange color on this famous forbidding place in the Forgotten River Region.


    The mountains were silent, not even the chirping of insects and birds.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even when Cui Jingyan and the old blind man came to these places, they felt depressed and uncomfortable, as if there was some unknown danger lurking in this dark mountain.


    However, he saw that Su Yi was as relaxed as strolling in the courtyard, with his hands on his back and his clothes hunting.


    "Brother Su, have you been here before?"


    Cui Jingyan said in surprise.


    Along the way, Su Yi led them sometimes in a detour, sometimes through the foggy sky, and before they knew it, they had come to the depths of the Yanfu Mountain.


    Unbelievably, they did not encounter any danger in this dangerous and terrifying place in the eyes of outsiders.


    Su Yi answered the question: "Whenever the blood moon is in the sky, the fierce creatures distributed in this mountain of Jambu will choose to dormant. At this time, the mountain of Jambu is also the safest. Otherwise, we have traveled all the way before, and we are destined to dormant. Got into a lot of trouble.��


    After a pause, he continued: "The reason why the Lord of Night Demon City and the others chose to act tonight is the reason."


    Cui Jingyan was greatly surprised to hear that, a guy from the Cangqing Continent knew more about Yamafu Mountain than she, who grew up in the Netherworld, was undoubtedly incredible.


    However, thinking about the many mysterious aspects of Su Yi, the surprise in Cui Jingyan''s heart softened a lot.


    Up to now, the girl even has an illusion that if there is nothing in this world that Su Yi understands, then it would be very strange...


    A quarter of an hour later.


    A dazzling fire suddenly emerged between the mountains in the far distance, illuminating the void brightly.


    But the fire was dark green, eerily like a ghost fire.


    "arrive."


    Su Yi said softly.


    That lake, known as the "Jiyan Nether Lake", is a very dangerous place in the great mountain of Yanfu. Since ancient times, many monks have been buried.


    When approaching the past, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man couldn''t help being stunned.


    The lava lake has a range of thousands of meters. The fire waves in the lake tumble, setting off a green flame, like countless ghost fires dancing wildly.


    Looking at it from a distance, it is terrifying.


    Because the aura diffused by the molten lava was as cold as the bones, making people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Su Yi stood there and said softly, "The molten lava in this lake is called ''Bi Phosphorus Fire''. Once the people under the emperor are contaminated, they will be burnt to the ground and their bones will disappear."


    While speaking, Su Yi took out the clay pot containing the star bug, and was about to act��


    Suddenly, a burst of air rang out.


    I saw the night sky in the distance, the light was like rain, and it was dazzling. There were more than twenty figures rushing towards this side.


    The leader was Wei Yun, the Lord of Night Demon City.


    And behind him, there are a group of evil demons, such as Tiantu Ghost Monk, One-armed Old Demon, Bixiao Shuijun, White Face Daoist and so on.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Wei Yun saw Su Yi and others at a glance, and let out a hearty laugh.


    Those demons have different expressions, some with playful eyes, some with cold eyes, and some with a cold demeanor.


    All are not the same.


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Yun and said, "If you yell like this, even if there are star bugs, I''m afraid it will scare the Chunyang Fire Perch away."


    Wei Yun''s smile froze, a little embarrassed.


    Su Yi''s words are not bad, the pure Yang fire perch is very psychic, has a certain wisdom, and is extremely difficult to catch.


    "You''re right to remind me, but as far as the ability to catch Chunyang fire perch is concerned, Wei Mou has some experience, and he thinks that he won''t come back empty-handed."


    Wei Yun said with a smile.


    Su Yi snorted, ignored these people, and walked along the lake to the distance.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed when he was catching Pure Yang Fire Perch.


    Seeing their group of people walking away, Bixiao Shuijun suddenly lowered his voice and said:


    "Lord City Lord, the purpose of these three people is obviously the same as ours. They can be regarded as competitors. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the old monsters flickered, and they all moved.


    Wei Yun smiled and said, "Brother Daoist, don''t be impatient, in my opinion, they may not be able to catch the Chunyang Fire Perch."


    As he said that, he turned his palm over, and a large snow-white net appeared in his hand, and then took out more than ten star bugs and tied them to different positions on the snow-white net.


    After doing this, Wei Yun glanced at the old monsters and said, "In the next time, please restrain your breath and don''t make a sound."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and tossed it.


    wow~


    The snow-white big net is good at the wind, and suddenly it turned into a range of more than ten meters, and it fell lightly into the Biphos Nether Lake in the distance, and disappeared into the depths of the green lava.


    And the thread connected to the big net was firmly held in Wei Yun''s hands.


    Seeing that he took out another purple vial, the mouth of the bottle was gently poured against the silk thread in his hand, and a strand of purple blood immediately spread along the silk thread to the large snow-white net that disappeared in the Biphos Nether Lake.


    With this action, the eyes of those old monsters flickered, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    On the way here, Wei Yun told them the specific plan of the operation.


    The most critical part of it is whether it can catch the pure yang fire perch!


    If there is no such thing, there is almost no hope to snatch that good creation that has just come out recently.


    The Wei clan, on the other hand, knows best about the habits of the pure yang fire perch distributed in the Biphos Nether Lake. In the past years, they have also captured such spirits many times.


    This made those old monsters full of confidence in this action.


    Time passed, the night became darker and darker, and the blood moon in the sky was scarlet and demonic.


    Suddenly, a slender lava wave appeared on the lake in the distance, as if there was a living creature running fast on the lake.


    cruising.


    Those old monsters couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    But soon, their brows were wrinkled, and they saw the waves set off by the living creature, rushing straight to the lake in the distance.


    And there was the place where Su Yi and others stood.


    wow~


    As Su Yi raised his wrist, the waves in the lake splashed, and a big golden fish struggled to fly out of the lake and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    This fish is no more than a foot long, and its entire body is like immortal gold pouring, shining brightly, a pair of eyes are fiery red, and the whole body is surrounded by amazing pure yang flame fluctuations.


    It is the pure yang fire perch!


    Su Yi nodded with satisfaction, not to mention other uses, just the meat quality of this fish is very delicious, contains abundant spiritual energy and pure yang breath, there is no need to roast it at all, just cut it into fish slices and eat it, it can make people feel To a rich fragrance, called a must in heaven and earth.


    Of course, Su Yi wouldn''t talk about appetite at this time.


    He put away the pure yang fire perch, and immediately took out a star worm, and threw it into the Biphos Nether Lake, without using other treasures at all.


    The reason is that his spiritual sense has already sneaked into the star bug, like a weeping silk thread, along with the star bug, it swept into the Biphos Nether Lake.


    But outsiders can''t see it.


    In fact, almost no one in this world dares to use their spiritual sense to enter the Bipho Nether Lake, because the molten power in it can easily burn the spiritual sense, thus hurting the spiritual soul of the monk.


    This is also the reason why Wei Yun had to use treasures to catch Chunyang Fire Bass.


    But for Su Yi, doing so is not very dangerous.


    His spiritual sense has been tempered and refined, and now it is comparable to the role in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and he uses a mysterious soul technique called "controlling the spirit". When the molten slurry invades, it can also turn the star bug into his "eyes", clearly see the situation in the bottom of the lake, and take the initiative to find the pure yang fire perch.


    When the pure yang fire perch devoured the star worm, his spiritual sense power sneaked into the star worm can control the pure yang fire perch in one fell swoop, and let it come to the door obediently.


    In the previous life, when he and Xiaoye Ye came here, they caught many pure yang fire perch with this kind of secret method.


    Now, it''s just a repeat of the old tricks.


    This method is naturally better than Wei Yun''s method of passively waiting for the fish to be caught.


    "That boy is lucky."


    Looking at this scene, the one-armed old demon couldn''t help but said coldly.


    The expressions of the other old monsters were also gloomy.


    "Luck? Not necessarily, that kid must have come prepared and mastered some kind of secret technique to catch a pure yang fire perch in such a short period of time."


    Heavenly Slaughtering Ghost Monk pondered.


    Wei Yun remained silent, but he was also quite surprised.


    As a member of the Wei clan, he undoubtedly understands the habits of Chunyang Fire Perch the most, and he knows very well how difficult it is to catch such a spirit.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who was empty-handed, miraculously caught a pure yang fire bass, which made Wei Yunyan not surprised?


    Undoubtedly, as Tian Tu Gui Monk said, the other party is fully prepared for tonight''s action!


    Just when Wei Yun was thinking��


    wow~


    In the distance, the lake surface was churning again, and a pure yang fire perch leaped out and fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Waiting for the lake, it''s like taking the initiative to deliver it to the door, don''t take it too easy.


    On the other hand, on Wei Yun''s side, until now, there has been no movement at all.


    It seems that the old monsters can''t calm down, and their faces are gloomy and uncertain.

 Chapter 794

    They are also prepared, and they are also catching Chunyang Fire Perch.


    But one has been harvested again and again, and the other has remained silent so far. Who can calm down?


    "Lord City Lord, how long do we have to wait?"


    Bixiao Shuijun couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Yun looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Everyone: "..."


    If you can''t catch Chunyang Fire Perch this night, what chance are you going to take?


    "Everyone, don''t panic, you can''t catch such a spirit, go to that kid and ask for it."


    The white-faced Taoist voice was hoarse.


    Hearing this, all the old monsters were all in their hearts.


    They are notorious for their viciousness. They are all old monsters on the evil road. They have killed countless creatures in the past years. For them, things like robbing treasures are as common as drinking water and eating, not too simple.


    However, in the following time, as Su Yi fished out one after another of pure yang fire perch, Wei Yun remained silent, which made those old monsters feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s unreasonable for his grandmother, shouldn''t that kid take the Chunyang Fire Perch that should belong to us first?"


    Some people are in a hurry.


    "Lord City Lord, you can''t wait any longer. There are only less than three hours left before dawn. Once the blood moon disappears, this mountain of Yanfu will become dangerous again!"


    Someone frowned, anxiously urging.


    "This����"


    Wei Yun''s expression was uncertain.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find that kid, if he dares not hand over the Chunyang Fire Bass, just kill him!"


    The one-armed old demon couldn''t hold it in anymore, he turned around and left.


    When the other old monsters saw this, they followed.


    Wei Yun couldn''t help sighing softly, put away the snow-white net, and sighed inwardly, "Tonight, these pure yang fire perch are really tight."


    However, seeing those old monsters rushing towards Su Yi and the others, Wei Yun frowned and immediately chased after them.


    "Brother Su, those old demons can''t hold back anymore, it seems that they are planning to grab it."


    In the distance by the lake, Cui Jingyan reminded.


    "Then they will only die miserably."


    The old blind man sneered.


    But I saw Su Yi suddenly say: "What do you do to kill them, just take them to grab the opportunity together."


    Cui Jingyan and the blind old man were startled together, and almost couldn''t believe their ears. When did Su Yi (Master Su) become so compassionate?


    At this time, the group of old monsters had already come in a rage.


    Every body is full of murderous intent, and the momentum is terrifying.


    Even Mrs. Jinchai, Xiejian Langjun and others all looked bad.


    This is the power of holding a group, making them think that they can unite and easily take down Su Yi and others.


    But to their surprise, before they could speak, they saw Su Yi and said, "Everyone came here, do you want Chunyang Fire Perch?"


    "good."


    The one-armed old devil said with a cold face, "If you are interested, just..."


    Before the threatening words were finished, Su Yi smiled and said, "I don''t need so many pure yang fire perch, it''s okay to give you some."


    Those old monsters were all dumbfounded. I never imagined that the young robed youth who was extremely powerful in the city lord''s mansion before, was now cowardly for the first time!


    When Wei Yun saw this, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly, this young man is obviously not simple, he can bend and stretch, and he is a good material.


    As early as in the City Lord''s Mansion, he could see that Su Yi and the others were not evil demons, and naturally he didn''t want them to die at the hands of those old monsters.


    It would be better if you didn''t do it.


    "Smart choice."


    Tiantu Ghost Monk smiled slightly, with a tone of appreciation.


    "Smart? Hehe, I think he would take the initiative to bow his head because he realized that a catastrophe was imminent, but no matter what, it was a sense of fun."


    The one-armed old demon sneered.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jinchai, Xiejian Langjun and the others, while their expressions softened, they couldn''t help but feel contempt in their hearts.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan had a panoramic view of the expressions and attitudes of the old monsters, and couldn''t help but feel strange in their hearts. Are these old people really afraid of Su Yi "Master Su"?


    "Thank you for your fulfillment, my friend."


    Wei Yun stepped forward and clasped his fists in thanks.


    This Night Demon City Lord from the Wei clan of the Demon Clan has always had a humble attitude and seemed extremely calm and steady.


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, a full nine pure yang fire perch swept out, and handed it to Wei Yun, "I caught a total of twelve, and divided you into nine."


    Seeing this, not only Wei Yun was very satisfied, but the other old monsters felt more and more that this young robed youth was very good, and the so-called person who knew the current affairs was Junjie.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Wei Yun put away the Chunyang Fire Perch and thanked him solemnly.


    "Young people, why don''t you act with us, if you win the fortune, you will be indispensable."


    The white-faced Taoist suddenly suggested.


    Some frowned, visibly rejected.


    Some people''s eyes flickered and they remained silent.


    "That''s what I meant."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "How do you feel about the Lord of the City?"


    The white-faced Taoist looked at Wei Yun.


    Wei Yun said happily, "Yes."


    Immediately, the group did not delay any longer. Under the leadership of Wei Yun, they left this Biphos Nether Lake and swept deeper into the Yanfu Mountain.


    "Old man with white face, what are you thinking about? Don''t you know that the three people have strange origins, and there is a very high possibility that there is a problem?"


    On the way, Bixiao Shuijun asked through voice transmission.


    "There is indeed a problem with their origins, but the more this is the case, the more proof they have good treasures, especially that little girl. Although she has already covered up the precious light on her body, according to my intuition, this little girl must have a lot of valuables on her body. Rare baby!"


    The white-faced Taoist said, "I have secretly discussed with the thousand-eyed old monster, the one-armed old demon and others, and after entering the land of chance, I will find a chance to make them, and the treasures obtained will be made by Let''s share together."


    Bixiao Shuijun suddenly realized and said, "This matter is my share, I don''t want treasure, just leave that little girl to me to concoct."


    At the end, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    As early as when he was in the City Lord''s Mansion, he noticed that Cui Jingyan''s appearance like a fairy made him have a strong desire to possess.


    The white-faced Taoist smiled and shook his head: "Hehe, it''s too late for you to say that, the old guy, Tian Tu Gui Seng, has long regarded that little girl as a ban."


    Bixiao Shuijun''s eyelids jumped, and he couldn''t help but say in disappointment, "It''s okay."


    "By the way, we have to be wary of Wei Yun. This action, he said it nicely, but it involves a fight for chance. Their Wei family, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to divide up the chance in vain."


    The white-faced Taoist hurriedly said, "I have been in contact with the others secretly. If Wei Yun behaves abnormally when he is trying to seize the opportunity, he will be captured immediately!"


    Bi Xiaoshui Jun''s eyes flashed, and he said, "It turns out that you two formed an alliance in secret..."


    The white-faced Taoist said, "Don''t be surprised, Brother Taoist, it''s not me.


    When I deliberately conceal you, I am worried that among us, some of us have secretly colluded with Wei Yun, and we have to guard against it. "


    Bixiao Shuijun''s face changed slightly and said, "Who is it?"


    The white-faced Taoist smiled and said, "It''s hard to say, in short, when things go wrong, it''s best for everyone to unite together and act with extreme caution."


    Bixiao Shuijun nodded and said, "This is natural."


    ...


    "Brother Su, how do I feel that you are holding a belly of bad water and planning to harm people?"


    Cui Jingyan was also using voice transmission to talk with Su Yi.


    The girl had already noticed the abnormality.


    "What is a belly of bad water?"


    Su Yi laughed, "I just gave them a chance to enter that forbidden place. As for whether they can get out alive, it depends on their respective fortunes."


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful bright eyes narrowed, her rosy lips curled up, and she smiled like a smug little fox, "You guy, I''m afraid you have already arranged their fate clearly."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It also depends on whether they kill themselves."


    "But in my opinion, these old people are deceitful and insidious one by one, and they have ghosts. If they want to kill them, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Cui Jingyan pondered.


    "Pit kill?"


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Yun who was leading the way in front of him, and said lightly, "After all, all conspiracies and tricks can''t stop the crushing of absolute strength. If you want to kill them, you don''t need to spend so much effort, you can just do it."


    After a pause, he continued, "The reason why they are left alive is for another purpose."


    Cui Jingyan was startled, and said, "What''s the use?"


    As soon as the words came out, the girl realized that it was impossible to get an answer, and said, "Forget it, I''ll just wait and watch the fun."


    Su Yi laughed.


    After half an hour.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a thick blood-colored haze suddenly emerged.


    Looking closely, it is a valley distributed among the mountains, and the sky above the valley is full of blood mist.


    In the valley, there are thirty-six huge lotus pedestals cast in bronze.


    Each lotus platform has a range of ten feet and is divided into nine petals. The petals are covered with strange and twisted dense Taoist patterns.


    And in the center of each lotus pedestal, there is a hole with a range of about zhang, and an obscure and thick blood mist is gurgling, and in the night, it looks extremely mysterious.


    At the same time, Wei Yun, who was leading the way in front, paused and said solemnly, "Everyone, we have come to that forbidden place!"


    Those old monsters all looked expectant, and looked at the scene in the distant valley with fiery eyes.


    "This place, at first glance, is left over from a long time ago, and there is a mysterious atmosphere everywhere."


    Someone whispered.


    "This should be an ancient seal of forbidden formation. It seems that the extraordinary vision that happened a few days ago came from here."


    someone muttered.


    A few days ago, a nine-color fairy light swept through the sky, transformed into a splendid glow, and a mysterious bell reverberated between heaven and earth for three days and three nights.


    All of this is obviously related to the thirty-six mysterious bronze lotus platforms in the valley in front of you!


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were also looking at it, but they couldn''t see much mystery.


    But when he saw this scene from a distance, Su Yi frowned slightly, his expression uncertain.


    As he expected, this seal has already been touched!


    This gave Su Yi a bad premonition in his heart. If someone broke into this sealed land, would the treasure that he left in it still be there?

 Chapter 795

    The night was dark and bloody.


    Wei Yun looked at the thirty-six bronze lotus pedestals in the valley, showing a look of awe, and said:


    "According to the legends of my ancestors in the Wei family, this forbidden formation was tens of thousands of years ago, and was set up by Sword Master Xuan Jun, who was a giant in the heavens. The terrifying power is enough to easily kill the emperor!"


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Hearing this title, the old monsters were all surprised.


    Even the most powerful Dao Xing Tian Tu ghost monk, one-armed old demon and other evil Dao giant owls couldn''t help but be moved.


    This is a supreme mythical figure, enough to make the emperor look down!


    "Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    This is a legendary legend most respected by his ancestors, and there is a terrifying existence on the road of the emperor.


    The old blind man was in a complicated mood.


    He couldn''t help but look at Su Yi next to him.


    In the past, if it wasn''t for Su Yi being too young, he would have suspected that the young man in front of him was the Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    Only Su Yi seemed to be nothing, standing there with his hands behind his back, silent.


    "Sword Master Xuanjun set up a forbidden formation here, did he seal his treasures in it?"


    Bixiao Shuijun''s eyes were frantic.


    Think about it, how rare and powerful is the treasure left by Sword Master Xuan Jun, who once suppressed the heavens with his sword?


    "It may be a treasure, or it may be other things, but no matter what, for us, it can be regarded as a fortune that can''t be found."


    Wei Yun said in a deep voice.


    These words were recognized by everyone.


    It must be known that the existence of Xuanjun Sword Master, just taking out any treasure is enough to make the emperor covet.


    A long time ago, the Netherworld once held a huge auction, claiming to auction off a piece of calligraphy left by Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    It''s just a word, but it has attracted many emperors from all directions.


    During the whole auction, the powerful people gathered, picked out one casually, and stomped the Netherworld to shake the Netherworld three times.


    In the end, a living fossil-level antique from Huozhao Shrine overwhelmed the emperors and took this picture at an unknown sky-high price.


    That calligraphy, with only a few words and eight characters, is called "Heaven''s heart is like the moon, according to my heart".


    It is not a treasure, nor is it an inheritance, it is indeed just a painting of calligraphy.


    But the old antique from Huozhao Divine Palace sighed with joy, saying that this word shows the broad-mindedness and lofty spirit of Xuanjun Sword Master. All treasures!


    This incident has become a strange story in the Netherworld.


    And now, the forbidden seal formation that appeared in front of me was actually set up by Sword Master Xuanjun a long time ago, and it was very likely that there was a fortune left by Sword Master Xuanjun in it, which made those old monsters not excited?


    Su Yi looked at all this coldly, but his heart burst into laughter.


    "Lord City Lord, what should we do next?"


    Someone can''t wait.


    Wei Yun took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Follow me, everyone, remember, don''t act rashly on the next road, otherwise, you will be killed instantly."


    With that said, he took the lead in swept toward the valley.


    Others followed.


    Along the way, these old monsters are cautious and vigilant.


    Su Yi and the others followed behind.


    The blood mist was heavy. After arriving at the valley, the scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed, as if they were in the endless darkness of the eternal night, and there was a thick blood mist everywhere.


    The vision and spiritual sense are completely obscured, making it impossible to identify the party at all.


    Towards!


    This made those old monsters feel a chill in their hearts.


    The unknown is the most terrifying. When the spiritual sense is covered, once danger occurs, it is completely impossible for people to prevent it in advance!


    Seeing Wei Yun take out a copper lamp, the wick burned with a faint flame, and in an instant, the blood-colored haze was dispelled in a range of zhang.


    Then, continue to lead the crowd forward.


    Su Yi glanced at the copper lamp and said nothing.


    In the silent atmosphere, Wei Yun held the copper lamp and led the crowd for half an hour before arriving in front of a bronze lotus pedestal with a range of ten feet.


    Arriving here, Wei Yun was obviously relieved, and said: "Under the hole in the center of the lotus platform, is the path to enter that forbidden area, but to enter it, you need the help of Chunyang Fire Bass."


    With that said, he took out the nine pure yang fire perch donated by Su Yi and threw them on the nine petals of the lotus pedestal.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many old monsters flickered, and they couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    The lotus pedestal has nine petals, and the pure yang stove that Su Yi donated before, happened to be nine. Is this a coincidence, or was it expected?


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were also startled.


    However, both of them are sure that this cannot be a coincidence!


    hum!


    On the nine bronze petals, the rays of light surged, and dense rune patterns appeared, while the nine pure yang fire perch instantly burned and disappeared.


    At the entrance to the center of the lotus platform, the blood mist that was gurgling out suddenly disappeared.


    Wei Yun said quickly, "Everyone, come with me."


    Saying that, he jumped up first and entered the entrance of the lotus platform.


    Seeing this, the others didn''t dare to delay, they all rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone''s eyes flashed, and they appeared in a strange secret world.


    The secret realm is only a hundred feet in range, and it is no different from a huge palace. The ground is pitch black like ink.


    At the end of the secret realm, there is a nine-zhang-high Taoist altar.


    On the altar, there was only a black umbrella standing alone, and there were no other treasures.


    In other words, there is only such a Taoist altar and a black umbrella in the entire secret realm within a hundred feet, which looks extremely simple.


    In an instant, the eyes of those old monsters all converged on the black umbrella.


    It is four feet long, and the whole body is black. The umbrella cover is folded. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Even, it is no different from the ordinary umbrella that shelters the wind and rain in the secular world.


    But when he saw this, Su Yi was surprised.


    When he was in the outside world before, when he saw that the seal was cracked, he still felt a little bad in his heart. He subconsciously thought that the treasures he left here in those days were most likely stolen.


    But who would have thought that this treasure is still here!


    "What is this? Could it be that the extraordinary vision that appeared here not long ago is related to this black umbrella?"


    Bi Xiaoshuijun couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Yun nodded and said, "It should be like this."


    As soon as I said this, a shrill scream sounded����


    I saw a middle-aged man in a brocade robe covered in a blood-colored haze, and in just an instant, his flesh and bones turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    Ashes!


    His shrill screams echoed in this secret world.


    Everyone was shocked, and they sacrificed treasures immediately, running Daoxing, and being vigilant.


    "what''s going on?"


    "The six-yin old ghost is the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, how can he die in an instant?"


    "How did that blood fog appear?


    of? "


    ...These old monsters changed their color, realizing that this seemingly simple and secret realm actually hides an unknowable danger!


    Even Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were shocked with chills down their spines.


    An evil old demon who has been rampant in the world for many years, unexpectedly died suddenly and suddenly, the scene is chilling.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but asked, "Brother Su, do you know what''s going on?"


    The girl noticed that Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, as if not surprised at all.


    "Before, this person tried to control the black umbrella with his spiritual sense, and suffered the backlash from the power of the Taoist altar, so that he ended up with the end of his body and soul."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The girl couldn''t help being horrified, her pretty face was pale, and she said, "Since you knew that the Taoist altar was so dangerous, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Su Yi patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "With me here, what are you afraid of?"


    Cui Jingyan pouted.


    "Be careful, everyone, I feel that the Taoist altar is weird, don''t use your spiritual sense to investigate!"


    At this time, Wei Yun reminded aloud.


    The expressions of the old monsters present were uncertain, and they also roughly inferred that the death of the middle-aged Jinpao was most likely related to that altar.


    "City Lord, can you see the danger of this Taoist altar?"


    The white-faced Taoist asked suddenly.


    "It''s my first time here, how can I know this?"


    Wei Yun shook his head.


    The one-armed old demon looked gloomy and said: "Impossible, this place is a forbidding place, which is thousands of miles away from the place where your Wei family is entrenched, but after all, it''s all within the great mountain of Yanfu."


    "What''s more, your Wei clan still masters the secret technique of catching the pure yang fire perch. It is not difficult to enter this place."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Wei Yun with different expressions.


    The atmosphere also quietly became depressed and tense.


    These old monsters from all over the world, none of them are good, even a fool can see that if Wei Yun does not give a satisfactory explanation, he will most likely be attacked by a group.


    Wei Yun said solemnly: "Wei Mou has already said on the way here that the power of the seal here was loosened only a few days ago, which made it possible for me to enter this place. In the past, let alone us These people present, even if the emperor is here, they will not be able to step beyond the thunderous pool!"


    After a pause, he continued: "What''s more, if I, Wei Yun, have the intention to harm everyone, why should I take the risk myself?"


    The eyes of the old monsters flickered and they were suspicious.


    They had observed the seal forbidden formation before, and it was indeed left from a long time ago, and it was most likely from the handwriting of Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    This also verifies what Wei Yun said. If the Wei family had already had a way to enter this place, it would not have been possible to wait until now.


    However, those old monsters also knew that Wei Yun invited them to snatch Fortune, and it was impossible just because their Wei family couldn''t do this, but most likely they had other thoughts.


    Of course, things like seizing opportunities are destined to be impossible not to face danger.


    Until the end, no one knows who will be the final winner.


    This is also the reason why those old monsters chose to cooperate with Wei Yun.


    Regardless of calculations or ulterior motives, at the end of the competition, after all, it is their own ability.


    "Forget it, I''ll try to see if I can take out that black umbrella."


    Suddenly, the one-armed old demon opened his mouth and strode toward the altar.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breaths and be on guard to prevent accidents.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, has been standing there quietly, as if he were an outsider.


    Sit on the sidelines.

 Chapter 796

    The nine-zhang-high black Taoist altar is filled with a strong mottled atmosphere of time.


    A black umbrella was placed alone on it, and everything seemed so bland.


    But when he stepped closer to the past, the one-armed old demon showed a dignified expression.


    He didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to sense it, and he didn''t even dare to use his whole body of Taoism.


    The six-yin old ghost who died violently before is a living example.


    "rise!"


    When he arrived at the black Taoist altar three feet above the ground, the one-armed old devil paused and drank an obscure Taoist sound from his lips.


    Swish!


    A blood-colored bowl rose up in the sky, and as it spun, a vortex-like black light appeared in the bowl, producing an astonishing wave of devouring.


    Blood-devouring bowl.


    One of the treasures at the bottom of the box of the one-armed old devil, if you just sacrifice it, it can engulf the vitality of the thousands of meters in the world and absorb the blood of all living beings.


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, a shattering explosion resounded.


    The bloodthirsty bowl was hit by a ray of blood and exploded directly, and before the shards fell to the ground, it was burned into ashes by wisps of blood mist.


    At the same time, the one-armed old demon let out a groan, and the figure retreated violently.


    When he stood firm, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, his face was pale, and his brows showed a look of shock and horror, and he looked overly frightened.


    In the previous moment, if he hadn''t hesitated to cut off the power that manipulated the blood-devouring bowl, he would have almost suffered a fatal backlash! !


    The crowd rioted, all discoloured.


    At this moment, everyone could see clearly that the bloody light that shattered the blood-devouring bowl came from that nine-zhang-high Taoist platform!


    That kind of power reveals an unparalleled and terrifying destructive power, which seems to be invincible and indestructible.


    And once it is hit, whether it is a treasure or the monk himself, it will be incinerated into ashes in an instant!


    This is undeniably terrifying.


    "This kind of power, I am afraid that the emperor is coming, and it can''t stop it..."


    Bi Xiao Shui Jun''s face was gloomy.


    Everyone felt extremely troubled.


    Everyone is sure that the black umbrella on the Taoist altar is most likely the treasure left by Sword Master Xuan Jun here.


    This is enough to make the emperor mad.


    But the people present did not dare to act rashly.


    The power on the altar is too terrifying, full of deadly threats, who dares to mess around?


    "The opportunity is in front of you, but you can''t grab it, it''s a goddamn fuck!"


    Someone cursed in a low voice.


    The other old monsters were also very depressed.


    "This kind of good fortune may be too heaven-defying, and it is not something I can covet."


    The evil swordsman sighed.


    At this time, Wei Yun suddenly said: "If... we don''t use any cultivation power and go directly to that altar, will we succeed?"


    As soon as these words came out, those old monsters couldn''t help but show their thoughts.


    Indeed, the strange Taoist altar attacked when it felt the fluctuations in the power of the Great Dao.


    If you don''t use the power of cultivation, doesn''t it mean that you won''t be attacked by that Taoist altar?


    "I''ll try."


    The thousand-eyed old ghost suddenly stood up and took out a dusty clay pot between the bills.


    hum!


    The clay pot glowed, and suddenly a child-like figure appeared. The innocent little face was pale, the eyes were hollow, and the lips were scarlet like blood.


    As soon as it appeared, an evil and bloodthirsty aura permeated from the child.


    Blood River Ghost Boy!


    All the old monsters present squinted their eyes, recognizing the origin of this ghost, it is an extremely evil ghost that needs to be


    It can only be refined by using all kinds of poisonous and bloody secret methods.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan both showed sullen expressions. To make a blood river ghost boy, it was necessary to collect and kill countless children to collect the power of blood, which was extremely cruel and devoid of conscience.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the big forces in the underworld knew that there was such a blood river ghost in the hands of the thousand-eyed old ghost, they would have killed him at all costs!


    "go!"


    The thousand-eyed old ghost whispered and gave orders.


    Seeing that bloody river ghost boy stepped forward and went straight to the Jiuzhang Taoist altar, the moment they stepped onto the Taoist altar, all the old monsters could not help but hold their breaths.


    Surprisingly, no accident happened!


    The blood river ghost boy did not use any power, and went straight to the altar!


    "Sure enough, as long as you don''t use your cultivation power, you won''t be attacked by that altar!"


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon laughed.


    All the old demons were also relieved.


    "Brother Su, that black umbrella is about to be robbed, shall we snatch it?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    "They can''t take it away."


    Just as Su Yi finished speaking, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Seeing that the hand of the blood river ghost boy just touched the handle of the black umbrella, a black light as black as the eternal night emerged from the black umbrella, shrouding the figure of the blood river ghost boy.


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, such a fierce creature as the Blood River Guitong had no time to struggle, and was suppressed into the black umbrella and disappeared.


    On the mysterious black surface, there was a rippling black luster, and it went on and off like breathing, and then it returned to silence.


    "Damn it! I have spent thousands of years with all my efforts to finally refine a bloody ghost boy, but now, it is completely gone!!"


    The thousand-eyed old ghost was furious and furious.


    The other old monsters were also shocked by this scene, and their expressions were cloudy.


    "Brother Su, you already knew that the black umbrella was weird?"


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes flashed brightly, and he inquired through voice transmission.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    At this time, the white-faced Taoist said suddenly: "Now I can be sure that as long as the cultivation base is not used, the Taoist altar will not attack, that is to say, if you think of another way to collect the black umbrella, this is a rare event. Creation will surely fall into our hands."


    "Daoist brother, do you have any ideas?"


    Bixiao Shuijun asked.


    The white-faced Taoist shook his head and said: "I can''t talk about high opinions. After all, the black color is too weird and weird. If you are not careful, you will provoke murder. My idea is very simple. Find someone in the same way and try it yourself. Will you charge this treasure?"


    As soon as these words came out, those old demons all subconsciously looked at Su Yi and the others.


    If you want to find a scapegoat, there are exactly three present!


    Both the old blind man and Cui Jingyan frowned.


    Su Yi was as calm as ever.


    But Wei Yun shook his head and said, "No, this time we can enter this place, thanks to the help of these three friends, how can we let them take the risk to do such things?"


    The white-faced Taoist sneered and said with a gloomy expression: "Then... why don''t the Lord City Lord try it out in person?"


    Wei Yun was instantly silent.


    The thousand-eyed old ghost was already impatient, his eyes swept away, and he immediately pointed at the old blind man and said, "That old blind man, you go first! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    He had just lost a blood river ghost boy, and he was in a very bad mood, and he made no secret of murderous intentions in his words.


    The old blind man''s face suddenly darkened.


    However, before he could make a move, he saw Wei Yun burst into a smile and said, "Forget it, stop playing, it''s too late, it''s time to end."


    The city lord of Night Demon City, like a different person at the moment, the corners of his brows and eyes


    , full of smiles, just like a group of strategizing gestures.


    This unusual move made the faces of those old monsters change.


    Even the old blind man and Cui Jingyan stayed for a while, what''s the situation?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    "Lord City Lord, you... what do you mean?"


    Bixiao Shuijun said in surprise.


    "Have you seen it yet, we fell into the trap of Wei Yun!"


    The one-armed old demon said coldly.


    Wei Yun smiled and said, "It can''t be called a trap, this is indeed a place of opportunity, and the black umbrella was indeed reserved by Sword Master Xuan Jun, if you have the ability, you can take it now. Wei promises that he will never stop him in the slightest."


    "Wei Yun, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The white-faced Taoist said in a hoarse voice.


    Wei Yun sighed lightly and said, "You may not believe it when you say it, but since you asked, I won''t hide it any more."


    As he said that, he glanced at the old monsters and said with a solemn expression, "I just want to invite you all to come and die!"


    To die?


    Those old monsters all frowned, but they couldn''t talk about panic.


    Especially the white-faced Daoist, he couldn''t help laughing at this moment, "I had expected that tonight''s things would be weird, after all, this kind of good fortune, how could your Wei family be kind enough to divide it up with us? Now, you can finally show the fox''s tail!"


    Beside him, the other old monsters sneered.


    Such a scene made both the old blind man and Cui Jingyan realize that these old monsters had already secretly formed an alliance!


    Moreover, they knew that there was a problem with this operation, and they dared to come with Wei Yun, obviously they were well prepared.


    Only Su Yi took care of himself and drank, and didn''t seem to care about it.


    The one-armed old demon said solemnly, "Lord City Lord, even if you want to deal with me, there must be a reason?"


    Wei Yun said indifferently: "Killing you and others is also considered killing harm in the world, why do you need other reasons?"


    In a word, it is natural to say, as if it is justified.


    This made those old monsters look like murderous intent, ready to move.


    "You alone are not my opponent at all."


    The white-faced Taoist said in a hoarse voice, "Could it be that you can borrow the power of that Taoist altar? Or can you use that black umbrella?"


    Wei Yun shook his head and said, "How could I use the power that Sword Master Xuanjun had at the beginning with my cultivation level, but it''s not difficult to kill you and others."


    When he spoke, he suddenly showed a solemn look, and said, "Please also ask the adults to take action, slaying demons and eradicating demons!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and between Wei Yun''s hair bun, a bronze hairpin suddenly glowed, and a magnificent and splendid light rain swept out, gradually forming a stalwart figure.


    This figure was wearing an outdated bronze armor, his eyes were as intimidating as the scorching sun, and his body was filled with power fluctuations belonging to the emperor.


    As soon as it appeared, the terrifying power enveloped the entire secret world.


    King! !


    Both Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were surprised, they never thought that Wei Yun''s layout tonight, the real killer, would be an emperor!


    Those old monsters couldn''t help but change their colors and their bodies froze.


    Su Yi, who had been watching with cold eyes like an outsider, couldn''t help but have a complicated look on his brows when he saw the figure of the emperor in bronze armor.

 Chapter 797

    From Su Yi''s eyes.


    The man in the bronze armor exudes aura at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    However, it is not the real king.


    It''s an emperor-level golem!


    Golems, as the name suggests, are puppets refined with the secret techniques of the magical way.


    And the puppet of the emperor level is undoubtedly a first-class treasure in the world.


    It seems that such treasures, even if they are placed in the wild Kyushu, can only be seen in the top demon sects.


    If that''s all, it wouldn''t make Su Yi pay more attention.


    The key is that the man in bronze armor in front of him was originally the ninth magic puppet that he personally refined in his previous life, named Summoning Devil Nine!


    "After so many years, things are right and wrong, but the aura on Mo Jiu''s body hasn''t changed much. It seems that over the years, the Wei family has been taking care of him like a treasure, providing him with a steady stream of Dao gods. Marrow power..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Although the golem is not a living person, it has a real spirituality, and the power of one body needs to be supplemented by a steady stream of the essence of the Dao.


    Moreover, the fighting secrets mastered by the golem are motivated and displayed by the forbidden power engraved in its body. Once the power is exhausted, the golem will lose all combat power.


    Also, golems need to be controlled by monks to fight.


    At this point, after all, it cannot be compared with the real emperor.


    However, with the strength of the magic nine, it is easy to kill the characters under the emperor!


    Depressed atmosphere.


    With the appearance of Mo Jiu, those old monsters all felt a sense of oppression, and their expressions became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    At this time, the white-faced Taoist said with an expressionless face, "Wei Yun, this should be the sacred artifact of your Wei clan, that ''magic puppet'' with an imperial level, right?"


    Wei Yun said in surprise: "You know a lot of things."


    Golem?


    Only then did everyone realize that the man in the bronze armor was not the real emperor.


    The white-faced Taoist couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Since I dare to come with you, why don''t I prepare some back-ups? I can only say that no matter what your organs are, the one who suffers in the end is destined to be yourself!"


    Saying that, he opened his mouth and spit.


    Swish!


    A streak of blood-colored edge swept out, and the rays of light were dazzling and dazzling.


    Looking closely, it was a flying knife, only seven inches long, and the surface was covered with countless intricate and twisted demon characters.


    laugh!


    The flying knife swept into the air and slashed towards Mo Jiu, incredibly fast.


    At that moment, everyone was horrified. Just looking at it, they felt a fatal threat, and they subconsciously avoided it.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Mo Jiu, who was stalwart and in bronze armor, slammed his fist, his fist was as bright as the golden sun, and he was boundless.


    Those terrifying power fluctuations, if placed in the outside world, can easily crush a mountain and river.


    However, in this mystical world with a range of only 100 meters, it only caused a ripple-like fluctuation in the void.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The flying knife was shot backwards by the shock, buzzing and shaking, and the strange demon text covered on the surface wriggled and twisted, and the light was surging.


    The figure of Mo Jiu was shocked and staggered back a few steps!


    This emperor-level puppet didn''t take any advantage of this hit!


    Wei Yun''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Good baby!"


    "No wonder the Daoist is so concerned about this action


    Full of confidence, it turns out that there is such a magical weapon! "


    The old monsters were agitated, their eyes brightened, and they were full of energy.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man couldn''t help but be moved. The blood-colored flying knife that was able to shake an emperor-level golem must have a not simple origin!


    "The name of this treasure is ''Blood Demon Tianshang'', it is a powerful and unpredictable treasure of the demon path. It is an ancient relic that I risked my life to seize from the city of the dead more than a hundred years ago. The master is suspected to be an extremely powerful Demon Emperor of the Profound Nether Realm."


    The white-faced Taoist said leisurely, "Although its artifact spirit has been destroyed, its power has paled a lot, but it is no problem to deal with an emperor-level golem."


    Dead city!


    Demonic treasure!


    Those old monsters couldn''t help but be moved, surprised and jealous.


    Before, even they didn''t know that there were such incredible treasures in the hands of the white-faced Taoist.


    "Blood demon Tianshang... The city of death... Xuanyoujing demon emperor... Which old antique left this treasure?"


    Cui Jingyan was surprised.


    However, she also knew that there were not a few emperors buried in such a taboo-like murderous place as the City of Death.


    And it is not surprising that this white-faced Taoist can bring out such a treasure from the city of death.


    Wei Yun''s expression has become cloudy.


    Undoubtedly, the trump card offered by the white-faced Taoist made him feel troubled too.


    "With your conduct, even if you can use such treasures, I''m afraid it won''t last for too long."


    Wei Yun spoke coldly.


    If anyone with an emperor-level treasure could run amok in the world, the world would have been messed up long ago.


    In fact, it is almost difficult for the characters under the emperor to control the emperor-level treasures.


    It''s like a child dancing with a big sword. If one is not good, it will hurt oneself.


    "Hahaha, I only need to use this knife to contain that magic puppet, and let other fellow Daoists kill you Wei Yun. Today''s situation can be easily broken!"


    The white-faced Taoist looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The sound was still reverberating, and the flying knife, which was called the blood demon Tianshang, had produced a roar like a screeching roar, and slashed towards the golem in the air.


    The dazzling and dazzling edge reveals a terrifying and boundless killing power.


    boom!


    Wei Yun instructed the magic puppet to shake it hard.


    When the war broke out, the puppets threw their fists to kill, opened and closed, and the fists were as bright as the sun, and they could easily kill the old demons present at every turn.


    But his attacks were all blocked and resolved by the blood demon Tianshang.


    "Everyone, quickly kill Wei Yun!"


    The white-faced Taoist howled sharply.


    As Wei Yun said, with his Taoism, he couldn''t last long when he was in control of emperor-level treasures such as the blood demon Tianshang.


    In fact, there is no need for the white-faced Daoist to remind them, the old monsters such as the Tiantu ghost monk, the one-armed old demon, and the thousand-eyed old ghost have all shot.


    Everyone knew that as long as Wei Yun was killed, the emperor-level golem that was out of control would be no different from a dead thing, and there would be no threat at all.


    Boom!


    Baoguang danced, and Daoyin roared.


    Those old monsters sacrificed their treasures together and killed Wei Yun alone.


    In this scene, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man couldn''t help sweating for Wei Yun, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi in unison.


    What surprised the two of them was that the situation had developed to this point, and Su Yi still stood there with his hands behind his back, with a calm attitude of watching the fire from the other side.


    Just a few breaths��


    Wei Yun was severely injured, his body was damaged and stained with blood, and he was embarrassed.


    Even the golem under his control was clearly showing signs of being unable to hold on.


    The white-faced Taoist said excitedly: "Quick, he can''t hold it anymore!"


    Boom!


    The war intensified.


    This mysterious world of hundreds of feet has become turbulent and chaotic.


    Strangely, as soon as the rolling aftermath of the battle approached the nine-zhang-high black altar in the distance, it was resisted and resolved by bursts of blood-colored light and shadow.


    And, no more attacks.


    This seems very abnormal. It seems that this Taoist altar has spirituality and will only fight back against those strong who try to get close to it.


    "Three, you can leave this place as quickly as possible now, as long as you escape, there will be strong men from my Wei clan to support you, and you will not suffer from the worry of your life!"


    Suddenly, in the ears of Su Yi, Cui Jingyan, and the old blind man, Wei Yun''s hurried voice transmission sounded.


    The city lord of the Night Demon City is now covered in blood and wounds.


    And at this moment, he actually reminded the three of them to leave, which made Cui Jingyan and the old blind man stunned and touched. This guy... is not bad...


    "die!"


    The one-armed old demon shouted violently, and the sword in his hand fell from the sky, setting off a dazzling blood light.


    In other directions, those old demons had already blocked Wei Yun''s retreat.


    Wei Yun twitched the corners of his lips, and there was a mad look in his eyes.


    The seriously injured City Lord of Night Demon let out an unbridled laugh: "Kill me and you won''t survive!"


    He was about to make a move.


    A stern figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, raised his hand and flicked and pressed.


    boom! !


    The one-armed old demon, even with a knife, shot back fiercely, and when he fell on the ground more than ten meters away, a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    And with Su Yi''s palm pressing.


    The nearby void suddenly produced an irresistible terrifying suppression pressure, roaring like thunder.


    The figures of the old monsters such as Tiantu Ghost Monk, Thousand-eyed Old Ghost, etc., one by one, flew out sideways as if they were hit by the sacred mountain.


    Screams and exclamations followed.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man both breathed a sigh of relief and were relieved. Fortunately, at this critical moment, Su Yi (Master Su) shot!


    Wei Yun was startled, sluggish there, almost thinking it was a dream.


    A young man in the spirit phase realm, he flicked his sleeves and raised his palms and fingers, and broke the siege of a group of old demons!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "Huh? Damn!!"


    The white-faced Taoist man who was manipulating the blood demon Tianshang and the magic puppet to fight in the distance also changed his expression and was full of anger.


    Without hesitation, he slashed towards Su Yi with a knife.


    Swish!


    The seven-inch-long blood demon Tianshang, like a scarlet and demonic streamer, ripped apart the void, and slashed with a terrifying power that captured the soul.


    "Be careful!!"


    Wei Yun''s spirits were dying, and when he wanted to control the puppet to stop it, it was already a step too late.


    But he saw Su Yi raised his right hand.


    boom!


    The dazzling, dazzling blood light burst into the sky, like a dazzling firework blooming.


    Under the stares of a group of astonished eyes, Su Yi''s tall figure stood on the spot, motionless and unscathed.


    Only between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, there was a bloody light tossing violently, the demonic words surged, and he struggled desperately, but he couldn''t shake the two fingers.


    If you look closely, that gleam of blood is actually a blood demon!


    When raising his hand, he imprisoned the imperial demon soldiers, like a god man descending an evil dragon, and he was captured by his hand!


    Everyone was shocked by it.


    ����


    ps: happy new year for children''s shoes~

 Chapter 798

    The white-faced Taoist was hit the hardest and was almost stunned.


    The blood demon Tianshang is a treasure left by a mysterious demon emperor. Although the artifact has been destroyed, this treasure has been seriously damaged, but the power is enough to pose a fatal threat to the current spirit wheel realm characters. .


    Like before, this treasure can shake the puppet of the emperor level!


    However, now, this demonic treasure is caught between the fingers of a young man in the spirit phase. How can the white-faced Taoist accept this?


    "open!"


    He let out a roar, and his whole body was running at almost full strength.


    hum!


    The blood demon Tianshang trembled violently, and the seven-inch-long blade appeared dense and twisted demon inscriptions, and the breath released was boundless terror.


    But no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free from Su Yi''s palms!


    On the contrary, with Su Yi''s palm fingers exerting force, the blood demon Tian Shang was imprisoned so much that he could no longer move, and let out bursts of whining like weeping.


    "Be quiet."


    Su Yi rubbed his palm.


    Immediately, the blood demon Tianshang seemed to be completely imprisoned, and there was no movement.


    puff!


    The white-faced Daoist in the distance opened his mouth and spurted blood, and the figure swayed, and fell to the ground with a thud, his expression was sluggish, and his breath was weak.


    The blood demon Tianshang was captured, which obviously caused him to suffer a serious backlash!


    "This����"


    Lord Xiejian, Madam Jinchai and others were all horrified.


    "What is the origin of that kid, how can it be so scary?"


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon screamed in disbelief.


    "We were all deceived by him! This kid is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    The one-armed old demon gritted his teeth, his face gloomy.


    Before, by the side of Biphosphorus Nether Lake, Su Yi had voluntarily handed over nine pure yang fire perch. Such a gesture of showing weakness and bowing his head was once despised and scorned by those old monsters.


    Since then, these old monsters no longer take Su Yi and others seriously.


    But no one thought that just when they were about to kill Wei Yun, it was this young man who had been despised by them, who would help Wei Yun turn the tide and save him from danger! !


    The most terrifying thing is that the blood demon Tian Shang, which is enough to shake the emperor-level puppet, can''t help Su Yi, which makes those old monsters feel stunned.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Wei Yun said gratefully.


    He has been seriously injured, and he has long been willing to die with those old monsters.


    Never thought that at this critical moment of life and death, it was such a young man in the spirit realm who saved him!


    It made him feel like a dream that was unreal.


    Su Yi played with the seven-inch flying knife, and said casually, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s just a little effort."


    The reason why he saved Wei Yun was very simple.


    In the previous life, when he and Xiaoye Ye left this great mountain of Jambu, there was an old guy from the Wei family who swore an oath in the name of his clan, and wished to guard the great mountain of Jambu forever, slaying demons and eradicating evil!


    Even the establishment of Night Demon City is also related to the old guy from the Wei family.


    And Wei Yun''s previous performance did not disappoint Su Yi, even if he knew he was going to die, he did not forget to remind them to let these strangers leave.


    This kind of heart is hard to come by.


    "Who is Your Excellency, and I have no grievances with you, why should I be involved in this matter?"


    The white-faced Taoist voice was hoarse, and there was deep fear in his expression.


    The other old monsters did not dare to act rashly, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "A passerby."


    Su Yi said, put away the blood demon Tianshang in his hand, glanced at the old monsters, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    Those old monsters look changed


    magical.


    Su Yi''s tone made them all feel insulted, as if in his eyes, they were no different from fish on a chopping board.


    Wei Yun said puzzled: "Daoist friend, these old things have been a disaster for the world for many years, and they are full of evil and poison. How can they not kill them?"


    Su Yi pointed to the black umbrella on the altar in the distance, and said, "It''s hungry."


    With just three words, the old monsters were stunned at first, and then their faces changed drastically, realizing what Su Yi was going to do.


    "Go!"


    The Heavenly Slaughtering Ghost Monk shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice sounded, more than 20 old monsters were dispatched almost at the same time, each offering their treasures, and they rushed towards Su Yi as if they were desperate.


    Boom!


    Divine splendor is boiling, and the flame is surging.


    These old monsters obviously have the heart to fight back, and they have been secretly connected. When they make a move, they all use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Pieces of fierce and terrifying Dao soldiers, and terrifying Dao methods with destructive aura, converged into a mighty torrent of power, rushing towards Su Yi together.


    This kind of siege trend seems to be completed in one battle!


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly, not too lazy to do it himself, raised his hand and patted the golem on one side, an obscure and mysterious syllable sounded from his lips.


    boom!


    At this moment, the golem in the bronze armor seemed to have awakened his spirituality and strength, and his whole body burst into a radiant and dazzling golden splendor.


    Just with that kind of power, Wei Yun couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and stunned.


    When he was in control of the golem before, the power might not be as powerful as it is now!


    Swish!


    The golem stepped forward and punched.


    The mighty torrent-like treasures and secret techniques were suddenly smashed to pieces by this punch, setting off a light rain that scattered all over the sky.


    The golem stepped forward, grabbed an old demon, and raised his hand to throw it.


    Whoosh!


    The old devil flew uncontrollably to the Jiuzhang Dao platform in the distance, and before he could struggle, a black light emerged like a dark night, completely engulfing his figure and disappearing out of thin air.


    The surface of the black umbrella, which had been quietly resting there, had a dark luster.


    "hateful!"


    "Come on!"


    There was total chaos in the field.


    Those old demons were frightened and angry, panicked, and they were about to flee towards the exit like crazy.


    However, in front of the emperor-level puppets, these old demons who have been rampant in the world for many years seem very unbearable.


    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen old demons were caught by the magic puppet, raised their hands and threw them on the Jiuzhang Dao Platform, and were swallowed by the black umbrella one by one.


    Frightened screams, desperate roars, unwilling roars... are staged one after another in this secret realm.


    Someone tried to deal with Su Yi, but as a result, he was wiped out with a single finger.


    Someone was going to hold Cui Jingyan and the old blind man hostage, but without exception, they were all captured by the golems one by one, and threw them to the black umbrella on the Taoist platform as food.


    Some people cried out for mercy, but they still couldn''t escape the golem''s capture.


    That bloody scene was so exciting that only those old monsters left were about to collapse.


    This is not a battle at all, but a one-sided slaughter!


    "Brother Su, why don''t you just kill them?"


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said casually: "Dead things are not fresh, that umbrella doesn''t like it."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    The old blind man''s expression became strange.


    In just a moment of effort, more than 20 old monsters were wiped out!


    This turbulent and chaotic secret realm also gradually

 Chapter 799

    A long time ago, in the underworld ruins of the underworld, there once appeared a Suzaku with a mysterious origin, surrounded by the fire of annihilation, fierce and fierce.


    I don''t know how many emperors tried to subdue him, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    This incident caused a stir in the Netherworld.


    But until later, the mysterious Suzaku disappeared mysteriously, like the world evaporated.


    There are rumors that Suzaku has left the ruins of the underworld and went to the depths of the sea of ????to seek the avenue.


    However, no one is sure whether this rumor is true or not.


    And the old blind man''s master once told the old blind man that the Vermillion Bird had offended Sword Master Xuanjun and was suppressed by Sword Master Xuanjun''s supreme might!


    The same thing, Cui Jingyan once heard his ancestor''s ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang talk about it inadvertently.


    Cui Longxiang once said that the Suzaku was suppressed because it offended the first queen in the history of the Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Yu!


    Therefore, it was suppressed by Sword Master Xuanjun.


    At this time, when they saw the terrifying and fierce bird bathed in the blood-colored mist, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were finally convinced that the Vermillion Bird was suppressed by Sword Master Xuanjun!


    In front of the distant platform.


    After eating the three pure yang fire perch, the phantom of Suzaku''s fierce soul was about to leave when Su Yi suddenly said, "You kept your promise and never broke your promise."


    This sentence, uttered in an obscure and bizarre way, made the Suzaku''s body tremble, and those fiery red eyes suddenly looked at Su Yi, and said in disbelief, "You...you are that old man Su. Who is the devil?"


    It has a hoarse voice, with a unique magnetism, and what it says is also a kind of obscure and weird Taoism, which is exactly the same as what Su Yi used.


    This is an extremely ancient real spirit demon script.


    Using this language, you can communicate with the real spirits and beasts in the world!


    What surprised the Suzaku Fierce Soul was that the young robed youth in front of him seemed to know some secrets that it was suppressed here back then!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let me ask you, who broke the seal and forbidden formation here?"


    Suzaku''s fierce soul asked back: "If you don''t tell your origin, why should I tell you?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    Maybe it was because of the three pure yang fire perch, or maybe it was because Su Yi was proficient in the true spirit and demon script, so that this Suzaku soul, who had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, did not dare to underestimate Su Yi.


    Otherwise, with its habits and Taoism, if other people dared to speak like this, they would have been killed by its claws.


    Su Yi smiled, looked up at the black umbrella on the Taoist altar, and said, "I came to take this thing today, you should know what it means."


    Suzaku''s fierce soul widened his eyes and said excitedly, "Is this true?"


    The voices were a little rushed.


    Su Yi said: "But if you don''t answer my question, then I''ll probably change my mind."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul was silent for a moment, then said: "The one who broke the seal here is a very mysterious guy. I don''t know the origin of this person, and I can''t even tell whether this person is a man or a woman, and what appearance and cultivation."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "When did this happen?"


    Suzaku''s fierce soul said: "About three hundred and thirty years ago."


    Su Yidun was surprised and said, "Didn''t you say, a few days ago, a shocking phenomenon appeared in this place and attracted the attention of the world?"


    Suzaku Fierce Soul explained: "That person didn''t destroy the seal and forbidden formation here, just to find the entrance to this place."


    "As for the vision a few days ago... heh, that was the movement made by the Wei family, you should go


    Ask the Wei clan. "


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he vaguely understood, and said, "Did Wei''s people deliberately create that vision, trying to use this as a trap to attract evil demons to come here and kill them?"


    Suzaku''s fierce soul said: "Yes, although this method is a bit sinister and despicable, but those little guys in the Wei family are for slaying demons and eradicating evil, and eradicating disasters for the world, and their intentions are not bad."


    Speaking of this, it sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I swore to Old Monster Su back then that I would not take the initiative to shoot at anyone, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind helping those Wei clan people."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and pondered.


    In his previous life, he had indeed made Suzaku swear to promise this matter.


    Moreover, in the past, this Suzaku spirit was sure to keep his promise, and even if he saw Wei Yun dying from serious injuries, he did not take the initiative to deal with those old demons.


    Su Yi asked again: "Three hundred and thirty years ago, did the person you mentioned enter this place?"


    Suzaku''s fierce soul said: "Come on, that person once stood in front of this Taoist platform and stared at the ''Stealing Umbrella'' for a long time, and... that person seemed to have noticed my existence long ago, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, He didn''t do anything, just turned around and left."


    "gone?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "So, that person didn''t come here to steal the umbrella?"


    That black umbrella, called Stealing Heaven, was one of the items he left in the Netherworld in his previous life.


    This treasure is the same as the "Sunshine Shuttle", both of which are emperor-level Taoist soldiers that he personally sacrificed in his previous life. Although it is far inferior to his sword "Three Inch Heaven''s Heart", each has its own magic and unpredictable power.


    Just like stealing a heavenly umbrella, as long as the umbrella surface is opened, it can interfere with the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao, and it can also intercept a piece of the power of the Heaven''s Dao Law for one''s own use.


    The so-called "stealing the sky", in which the sky refers to the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    In addition, the stealing umbrella also has magical functions such as exorcism, purification, and burning.


    However, what this treasure likes most is actually eating evil things!


    As soon as he senses an evil character or an evil treasure, he is no different from a hungry ghost staring at the delicacies of mountains and seas.


    The reason is that when Su Yi refined the handle and rib of the Heaven Stealing Umbrella in his previous life, he used a natal bone left by a gluttonous beast, as well as the divine blood of the beast...


    Taotie likes to eat.


    Biaoqi is the one who hates evil the most.


    So much so that the spirit of stealing the umbrella also has the disposition to devour evil things...


    "This seat is not clear."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul shook his head, "In short, that guy is extremely mysterious and weird, I can''t see through it at all, so I can only keep it at a distance."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    More than 330 years ago, it was not a long time, but someone could break the power of the seal left by him and enter this place. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do.


    And with the eyesight of Suzaku''s fierce soul, he couldn''t tell whether the other party was male or female, which undoubtedly proved that this person did not want to reveal his identity when he came.


    But in the end, this person left without doing anything, which became more and more abnormal.


    "In the past life, apart from me and Xiaoye Ye, only the old guy from the Wei clan knew the situation of this sealed land. However, this is already 30,000 years ago."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "And more than three hundred years ago, a mysterious person broke into this place. Could this have something to do with Xiaoye Ye? Or, it has something to do with the Wei family?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi himself denied it.


    If the mysterious man broke into this place, if it was the role of the Wei family, it was destined to be hidden from Suzaku.


    If it is a small leaf,

 Chapter 800

    Su Yi''s reaction to Suzaku''s Fierce Soul was not surprising.


    The divine material such as Phoenix Fire Divine Essence has an irresistible temptation for any true spirit divine bird.


    And if Suzaku''s fierce soul obtains such divine materials, it is enough to achieve a Nirvana-like transformation!


    "What I asked you to do is very simple. Now I will teach you a secret technique, and in the next period of time, if the mysterious person comes back here, you only need to run this secret technique to see through his face, remember Live like it is."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade slip, engraved a secret technique called "The Eye of Insight" into it, and handed it over.


    "it is good."


    The Suzaku Fierce Soul happily agreed, and immediately asked, "Then... can you tell me the news of the Phoenix Fire God Essence?"


    It showed a strong look of anticipation.


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "This treasure is buried in the depths of the forbidden place, the ''Rebirth Pond''. However, if no one guides me, even a person of the royal road will not be able to obtain this treasure. When I come back next time, I will Tell you how to find it."


    "Is the Rebirth Pond..."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul nodded and said, "There is one more thing, if the mysterious man never comes, what should we do?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Within three years, no matter whether this person will appear or not, I will return here to help you out of trouble."


    "Three years is nothing, it''s nothing but a nap."


    Suzaku Fierce Soul was obviously relieved.


    "Okay, I should go."


    Su Yi turned around and was about to leave.


    The Suzaku Fierce Spirit hurriedly said, "Fellow Daoist, dare I ask what is your relationship with Old Monster Su?"


    "I said I was the old monster Su you said, do you believe it?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Suzaku''s ferocious soul stayed for a while.


    Before it could ask further questions, Su Yi had already turned away.


    "I believe you a ghost!"


    Suzaku''s fierce soul muttered to himself.


    What a terrifying existence Su Xuanjun is, in the whole world, who does not know, who does not know?


    And how could it be comparable to a little guy in the spirit phase of yours?


    "However, since this kid knows so many secrets, I am afraid that he is the descendant of Old Monster Su, or he is a disciple..."


    Suzaku''s fierce soul secretly said.


    "Brother Su, what did you chat with that Suzaku before?"


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Cui Jingyan asked curiously.


    The girl''s curiosity has always been very heavy, especially when she saw that Su Yi and Suzaku were talking in an obscure and strange language, the curiosity was aroused long ago.


    And Su Yi knew very well that if he answered, the girl would throw various questions one after another in the next time.


    So, he said directly: "Something that has nothing to do with you."


    Cui Jingyan was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi looked at Wei Yun and said, "Is Wei Daoyuan in your clan now?"


    Wei Yun was startled, and said solemnly, "My ancestors had retreated hundreds of years ago and have never gone out."


    Wei Daoyuan''s seniority is very high, he is the current Supreme Elder of the Wei family, and he is also a descendant of Wei Daoyuan.


    A young man like Su Yi called Wei Daoyuan directly. Although Wei Yun felt uncomfortable for a while, he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Can you arrange for me to meet him?"


    Wei Yun was silent for a moment, then said, "To be honest, fellow Daoist, as I am, I am far from qualified to arrange such things, but I will try my best!"


    At the end, his voice has become firm.


    Today, Su Yi not only saved his life, but also helped him turn the tide.


    Killing the demons, such a big favor, makes him no longer careless.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    ...


    It was early in the morning and late at night, and the bloody full moon hung high, casting a dim bloody radiance.


    Out of the seal ban.


    When the figures of Wei Yun, Su Yi and others walked out, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and several figures came from a distance.


    "Don''t panic, these three are from my Wei clan."


    Wei Yun spoke in a low voice.


    When they spoke, those figures had already come up, and the leader was a tall and thin man in a silver robe.


    "Third brother, how could you be injured so badly?"


    When he saw the serious injury on Wei Yun''s body, the silver-robed man couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Wei Cheng.


    The contemporary great elder of the Wei clan of the Demon Race, the spiritual wheel realm Great Perfection level cultivation base.


    Wei Yun stepped forward and explained in a low voice what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Wei Cheng and the others couldn''t help but be moved, their eyes suddenly changed when they looked at Su Yi and the others, and a look of surprise appeared in their expressions.


    "Thank you three for your help!"


    Wei Cheng stepped forward with a solemn look on his face.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "Brother, why don''t we go back to the clan before we talk?"


    Wei Yun suggested.


    "Yes, yes, as it should be."


    Wei Cheng happily agreed.


    Immediately, the group set off to leave.


    ...


    In the Forgotten River Region, the Wei clan of the Demon Race has an ancient background, and it is far from ordinary forces who dare to commit crimes.


    And the place where this clan lives is located in a canyon area in the great mountain of Yanfu.


    The Wei family, in a brightly lit hall.


    Su Yi and others sat there, drinking tea and waiting.


    After arriving at Wei''s house, they were arranged here, while Wei Yun and Wei Cheng went to their clan hall to discuss tonight''s affairs.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about it.


    Wei Yun naturally needed to report to his clan about what happened tonight.


    "Brother Su, don''t look at how mysterious you are all day, but I have roughly guessed some of your origins."


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    The corners of the girl''s lips curled slightly, showing pride.


    Su Yi was drinking tea. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Really, let''s hear it."


    The old blind man pricked up his ears.


    Cui Jingyan stared at Su Yi with beautiful eyes, and said, "I have ample reasons to doubt that you are the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    The old blind man stayed for a while.


    Su Yi almost spit out the tea that was in his mouth when he drank it.


    Cui Jingyan rolled his eyes and said, "If you are Sword Master Xuanjun, I am the daughter-in-law of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    The old blind man hurriedly said: "Miss Jingyan, this joke is not allowed. Sword Master Xuanjun is a friend of your ancestors. If you say that, it is disrespectful to Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    Cui Jingyan said angrily: "That guy is very likely to be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, but he dares to pretend to be Sword Master Xuanjun. This is simply a lack of respect. If you commit the following crime, why don''t you talk about him?"


    "This����"


    The old blind man was stunned and said, "Miss Jingyan, how can you be sure that Master Su is the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Cui Jingyan smiled mysteriously, and said triumphantly: "I can''t say that, in short, I already know the details of your Master Su, if it is based on seniority, I can''t say... It''s much younger than me.

 Chapter 801

    According to Suzaku, more than 300 years ago, another mysterious person entered the depths of Yanfu Mountain, broke the seal and forbidden array, and entered the forbidden area.


    Similarly, it was also more than 300 years ago that the Wei family discovered that the seal of the forbidden area was loosened, and they had the opportunity to enter it.


    And it was certain that Wei Daoyuan had told the Wei clan how to enter the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary people to know that the key to entering that forbidden place lies in a spirit fish like Chunyang Fire Bass.


    "Every hundred years, the Wei family will use the power of the forbidden area to set up a killing bureau to kill those evil people. This arrangement must also be arranged by Wei Daoyuan."


    "It''s just, why did Wei Daoyuan make such an arrangement? With his means, killing those evil people at the spiritual level is no different from squeezing ants. There is no need to do this at all."


    "It is true that he has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, but with the background and strength of the Wei family, he can easily kill those evil people, but why do they have to lure those evil people into that forbidden area?"


    Su Yi realized that Wei Daoyuan''s arrangement obviously had other intentions!


    However, before he could understand, a deep voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Third brother, the ancestors invited fellow Daoist Su to come and have a chat."


    The person who came was Wei Cheng, the contemporary great elder of the Wei family.


    On the way back to the clan before, Wei Cheng had already learned Su Yi''s name in the chat.


    Wei Yun regained his energy, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, this matter is done for you, please!"


    Su Yi looked at the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, and instructed, "You guys wait here."


    Having said that, he has turned and walked outside the main hall.


    ...


    Wei Daoyuan''s retreat is located halfway up the mountainside of "Jinxia Ridge", the forbidden area of ??the Wei family.


    When Su Yi, Wei Yun and Wei Cheng arrived together, they saw that halfway up the mountain, there was a cave of heaven and a blessed land, the gate was closed, and it was covered with heavy forbidden formations.


    Outside the gate, stood a majestic man in a purple robe.


    It was Wei Zhongxi, the current patriarch of the Wei clan.


    A spiritual powerhouse who has stepped into the threshold of Xuanzhao Realm with one foot.


    The reason why it is said to be entering the Xuanzhao Realm with one foot is because Wei Zhongxi has realized the opportunity to break through the realm and advance to the level, and it is only one catastrophe to prove the Dao and become an emperor before he can embark on the road to the Imperial Dao!


    If there is no opportunity to realize the breakthrough, this life is destined to stop on the spiritual path, and can''t go further.


    And although there are many spiritual wheel cultivators in this world, there is not one in ten thousand who can truly understand the opportunity to break through the realm!


    "Patriarch, this is fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    Wei Cheng introduced.


    Wei Zhongxi smiled slightly, clasped his fists in a salute, and said, "For tonight''s matter, I would like to thank fellow Daoist Su for his righteous action!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Wei Zhongxi had already learned about Su Yi''s personality and personality from Wei Yun''s mouth, and he naturally knew that the youth in front of him didn''t like to talk nonsense, and he was extremely arrogant in his bones, but he didn''t care about Su Yi''s slightly indifferent attitude.


    He smiled and said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to wait."


    Having said that, Wei Zhongxi straightened his clothes, faced the closed gate of the cave, bowed his head in a salute, and said with a look Zhuang Su: "Patriarch, fellow Daoist Su Yisu has arrived."


    Wei Cheng and Wei Yun also hurriedly greeted each other.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing secretly, Wei Daoyuan, this kid, is quite big.


    But think about it, when he knew Wei Daoyuan in his previous life, it was more than 30,000 years ago. After such a long period of time, Wei Daoyuan''s status in his clan can be imagined.


    wow~


    Around the cave, a wave of restrictions rippled like ripples.


    Then, the closed door of the cave slowly opened.


    "Also invite my little friend to come in and talk."


    A gentle and mellow voice came from the cave.


    Su Yi was about to take a step, but stopped, and said, "It''s better if you come out and see."


    Wei Zhongxi and the others'' eyelids twitched fiercely, and their faces stiffened.


    They all knew that the young man in front of him was extremely arrogant, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so big!


    Wei Zhongxi coughed dryly and said, "Daoist friend, my ancestors have been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Tonight is also because of the great kindness of Daoist friends to my clan, so we will meet with an exception..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in putting on a show, I just want to stand here and chat with your ancestors. I won''t delay his retreat."


    "This����"


    Wei Zhongxi was about to say something when a hearty laugh sounded.


    Accompanied by the voice, a thin figure, dressed in a feather coat, with gray beard, walked out of the cave.


    He looks about thirty or forty years old, but the corners of his brows and eyes are full of traces of the vicissitudes of life.


    In particular, with his appearance, even though he had already taken away all the power in his body, the aura from his gestures and gestures was still so powerful that it made one''s heart tremble.


    It gives the feeling that it is as if a god is coming!


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Wei Zhongxi, Wei Yun, and Wei Cheng all saluted.


    And when Su Yi saw this person, his eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Although the appearance of this "Little Wei Zi" has not changed much, it has lost the flamboyant demeanor of the past, but instead has a calm and tranquil atmosphere that can only be precipitated over time.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Wei Daoyuan said with a smile, then looked at Su Yi, nodded slightly and said, "I already understand what happened tonight, and I would like to thank my little friend for helping me with my sword."


    Su Yi restrained his thoughts and said indifferently: "You don''t need to say polite words. I hope you can clarify some things for me."


    When facing an older emperor, his still indifferent and calm demeanor made Wei Zhongxi and others sigh in their hearts.


    This fellow Daoist Su is truly an extraordinary person who can compare!


    Wei Daoyuan said with a smile: "Please also speak bluntly, if I can help my little friend, I will not refuse."


    Su Yi said: "Three hundred years ago, who broke the seal of the forbidden formation?"


    Wei Daoyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know this question either, so I''m sorry I can''t answer it."


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "Is that the way you will enter that forbidden place and teach it to your Wei clan?"


    Wei Daoyuan nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Wei Zhongxi and others felt very strange, and did not understand why Su Yi was so interested in these things that had nothing to do with him.


    However, Su Yi continued to ask: "So, every 100 years, the Wei family sent people to arrange arrangements to lure those evil people into the forbidden area. Is it also your order?"


    Wei Daoyuan''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with what Su Yi wanted to know.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked directly into Wei Daoyuan''s eyes, and said, "Don''t you think that such an arrangement is no different from unnecessary actions?"


    Wei Zhongxi and the others'' faces changed slightly, Su Yi''s words were too rude!


    But to their surprise, Wei Daoyuan did not get angry, and said with a gentle expression: "I did this just to temper the clan members, but it was not unnecessary."


    "Grinding clansmen?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, did he think too much?


    Or, Wei Daoyuan, seeing that he was just a strange young man, didn''t plan to tell the truth at all?


    "Do you have anything else to ask, little friend?"


    Wei Daoyuan''s voice was still gentle, but there was a hint of impatience in his words.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No more."


    After all, he turned away.


    This scene not only surprised Wei Zhongxi and others, but also surprised Wei Daoyuan.


    Wei Daoyuan instructed: "What are you doing, go and send this little friend Su, don''t let anyone say that our Wei family''s etiquette is not thoughtful."


    Wei Zhongxi and the others agreed quickly and hurriedly chased after them.


    Wei Daoyuan watched their figures disappear, then turned around and walked into the cave, and raised his hand to cover the forbidden formation.


    At the foot of Jinxialing Mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have already ordered the clan to set up a banquet. How about calling the other two fellow daoists later for a banquet?"


    Wei Zhongxi said with a smile.


    No matter whether Su Yi behaved rudely and arrogantly tonight, after all, he was the great benefactor of their Wei family, and for that alone, he had to be well entertained.


    Wei Cheng and Wei Yun on the side also nodded.


    Su Yi paused, glanced at Wei Zhongxi and the others, and suddenly said, "Three, what I''m going to say next may have an impact on your mood, but I hope you don''t make any noise, it''s better not to cause it. any movement."


    The eyes of Wei Zhongxi and the others were all condensed, and they were all confused.


    However, after all, they have experienced storms and waves, and they are not comparable to the hairy boys who are out of the hustle and bustle, and they quickly stabilized their minds.


    Wei Zhongxi bowed his hands slightly, and asked through voice transmission, "I wonder if you have any advice from Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it any more, and said, "The person before is not your ancestor."


    In a word, it is earth-shattering!


    Wei Zhongxi''s expressions suddenly changed, and they almost cried out.


    But when they thought of Su Yi''s previous advice, they finally held back, but their expressions were full of disbelief.


    Wei Zhongxi asked in a hurried voice, "Why do you see it?"


    "It''s hard to explain."


    Su Yi said, "You will see it later, you will understand."


    Wei Zhongxi, Wei Cheng, and Wei Yun looked at each other, their expressions fluctuated, and their hearts were turbulent.


    What Su Yi said was too unbelievable. If Su Yi had not rescued Wei Yun before, they would have regarded Su Yi as a lunatic!


    After all, Wei Daoyuan is an extremely ancient emperor of their clan, with a high status, how can anyone be so questioned?


    But seeing Su Yi''s calm and calm expression, Wei Zhongxi and the others all realized that since the young man in front of him dared to say such a thing, he might have seen something!


    All of a sudden, all kinds of doubts flooded into their hearts.


    If the one just now wasn''t their ancestor, who would it be?


    If it is an enemy, why haven''t they done anything unfavorable to their clan for hundreds of years?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you... have you read it wrong?"


    Wei Yun couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, and in less than an hour, the night will be over.


    "Believe it or not, we will see it soon. No matter what I do later, please don''t obstruct the three of you."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission commanded.


    Wei Zhongxi and the others were all silent, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    ����


    ps: It''s the same today, and the two chapters will be updated together~ Daoists with monthly tickets, please don''t hesitate to give acridine~

 Chapter 802

    Wei Zhongxi stopped talking.


    Wei Yun and Wei Cheng were in a state of turmoil, and their thoughts were numb.


    The moods of the three contemporary big figures of the Wei family were disturbed by Su Yi''s words.


    "Patriarch, if Daoist Ruosu really wants to do something later, we...really won''t stop it?"


    After a while, Wei Cheng couldn''t help but transmit his voice to Wei Zhongxi alone.


    Wei Zhongxi suppressed his doubts and said solemnly, "The ancestors have a cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Xuanzhao Realm. This is what Su Yi wants to do, and how can he be the opponent of the ancestors?"


    Wei Cheng immediately understood what Wei Zhongxi meant. No matter what happened later, he wouldn''t interfere or stop him. Let''s take a look to see if the incomparably terrifying thing Su Yi said was true!


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly, without a trace of anxiety.


    This Jinxia Ridge was originally a forbidden area for the Wei family. For hundreds of years, only Wei Daoyuan had been alone in retreat here.


    So at this time, although Su Yi and the others were standing at the foot of this mountain, they did not attract any attention.


    "It will be dawn soon..."


    Wei Zhongxi murmured to himself.


    Right at this moment-


    Whoosh!


    A thin figure suddenly walked out from the middle of the mountain and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    Grandfather! !


    Wei Zhongxi and the others'' faces changed, and they recognized the figure at a glance.


    This gave them a bad premonition in their hearts.


    What is the old ancestor going to do when he walks out of the retreat at this time?


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in their ears:


    "Remember, don''t stop it, or if you let him escape, things will be broken."


    These words made Wei Zhongxi and the others'' faces change again.


    "Huh? You...why didn''t you leave?"


    Very far away, Wei Daoyuan also found Su Yi and others, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, and immediately stopped.


    "I originally planned to leave, but suddenly I remembered something and was about to ask you for advice."


    Su Yi said, he has already walked over, walking slowly and slowly.


    "I see."


    Wei Daoyuan showed a gentle smile, and said, "What is there to understand about little friend, even if you say it."


    Su Yi also smiled and said: "I''m thinking, it''s not that the characters of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkeys have died out long ago, how could another one appear in this world, I don''t know, can you help I answer?"


    When the voice echoed, Su Yi had already arrived at the place where Wei Daoyuan was more than ten feet tall.


    "Thousand-faced ghost monkey!?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Wei Zhongxi''s low voice sounded.


    This Wei clan, after all, could not contain the stormy waves in his heart, and he lost his temper at this moment.


    Wei Yun and Wei Cheng were also stunned there.


    Su Yi''s remarks are undoubtedly saying that their ancestors were disguised by a thousand-faced ghost monkey!


    How can this make them not surprised?


    It should be noted that in the Netherworld, the thousand-faced ghost monkey lineage has disappeared long ago, and in these long years, few people even know that such a group once existed in the Netherworld.


    But as members of the Wei clan, Wei Zhongxi and the others naturally knew the details of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey clan.


    The powerhouses of this group were born with an incredible talent, capable of transforming into the appearance of anyone.


    And no matter whether it is breath, appearance or behavior, it will not reveal any flaws, as if it can be confused with the real.


    Even if the emperor''s character uses his spiritual sense to sense it, he will be deceived!


    As for the role under the emperor, it is almost impossible to distinguish the thousand-faced ghost monkey.


    to things.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan are also the most feared.


    Because you don''t know at all, whether the powerhouse of this family will transform into your most undefended person and kill you suddenly!


    It is said that in ancient times, it was because a strong man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey clan offended a powerful man with a powerful hand, and as a result, the powerful man wiped out the entire clan in a fit of rage.


    So that the thousand-faced ghost monkey family disappeared in the long river of history.


    But now, Su Yi said that their ancestor was disguised by a thousand-faced ghost monkey, which was naturally too appalling.


    "Thousand-faced ghost monkey?"


    In the distance, Wei Daoyuan frowned, puzzled, "Why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    He was not flustered, calm and calm, and even the breath on his body showed the unique charm of an emperor, and he was as powerful as the sky.


    But there was a sneering look in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said, "It''s very simple, because I found out that there was a monkey tonight who used a clumsy trick to explain to me what it means to be crowned with a monkey. It''s ridiculous."


    Wei Daoyuan frowned and said, "Little friend, listening to you, are you mocking me? This is too presumptuous!"


    At the end of the day, there was a chill in his voice, and his aura also changed.


    Just that kind of power, like an overwhelming torrent, enveloped all directions, making Wei Zhongxi and the others all terrified and suffocated.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you admit your mistake?"


    Wei Zhongxi couldn''t help but speak.


    "Just look at it."


    Su Yi smiled and stepped forward again, seemingly unaffected by Wei Daoyuan''s terrifying power.


    Wei Daoyuan showed a look of anger and said: "What a little thing who doesn''t know whether to live or die. I respect you for saving my Wei clan tonight. I don''t want to care about you, but you are kicking your nose..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and slashed at Wei Daoyuan with a sword.


    Swish!


    The dazzling sword rainbow cuts through the night sky and illuminates the Jinxia Ridge.


    Wei Daoyuan, who was originally furious, faced this sword qi, with a hint of panic in his eyes that was not easily detectable, his figure flashed suddenly, and he withdrew from the place.


    Swish!


    When the sword qi slashed into the void where he had been standing, it stopped suddenly, and then disappeared without a sound.


    Not even a single flower was hurt.


    The use of power, such as that, is at its peak.


    "If you were Wei Daoyuan, why would you hide?"


    Su Yi laughed, his expression full of disdain.


    Wei Zhongxi and the others were also full of surprise. Yes, with the ancestor''s cultivation at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, why should he avoid it?


    "I����"


    Wei Daoyuan was about to say something.


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Wei Daoyuan''s face changed suddenly, and his figure suddenly turned into a bloody light, swept toward the distant sky.


    Almost at the same time, a gray secret talisman appeared in his palm.


    This talisman is called "the end of the world is close at hand", as long as it is crushed, it is far away from the end of the world, and it can also be reached within a short distance.


    In short, this is an incomparably miraculous escape secret talisman, extremely precious, once it is used, even the emperor will never stop it!


    However, perhaps because it was too precious, Wei Daoyuan did not crush it when he fled, but held it in his hand.


    Swish!


    A stern figure appeared out of thin air, blocking Wei Daoyuan''s road ahead.


    It was Su Yi.


    What appeared faster than Su Yi''s figure was a sword light.


    That sword light was like a stream of light that pierced through the void of eternity, and it was almost unbelievable.


    Wei


    Daoyuan let out a strange cry in shock, and suddenly exerted his strength, trying to smash the Tianya Talisman.


    puff!


    His wrist was in severe pain, and then he saw that the right hand holding the Tianya Talisman was thrown into the air with a piece of blood.


    Su Yi grabbed it in his hand.


    "Damn!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s soul was terrified, and he spit out abruptly, ignoring the pain of breaking his hand.


    A turbid bloody light burst out, the flames boiled, and the fluctuations like the destruction of the sky and the earth were diffused.


    Looking closely, it was a round and clear blood-colored orb, the size of a baby''s fist, and covered with countless twisted and eccentric patterns like earthworms.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and the world trembled.


    The power of this blood-colored orb is actually extremely terrifying, and it is not weaker than the blow of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm!


    At this moment, Wei Zhongxi and the others who were far away at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help being stunned. If such a blow broke out, the forbidden area of ??their Wei family would have to be destroyed!


    But he saw Su Yi raised his hand and casually grabbed it casually.


    hum!


    The oncoming blood-colored orb trembled violently, and was then firmly restrained by Su Yi''s palms and fingers, easily suppressing it.


    "This����"


    Wei Daoyuan''s pupils widened in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    On the other hand, Wei Yun remembered that in that forbidden area tonight, Su Yi used two fingers to subdue the "Blood Demon Tianshang" and other treasures left by the Demon King of Xuanyou Realm!


    This scene that is happening now seems to have the same effect!


    "If I''m not mistaken, this blood-colored orb should be called the ''Blood River Pearl''. It is the unique secret treasure of your thousand-faced ghost monkey lineage. Only the emperor can refine it. With a single blow, it is like a river of blood. It is not weaker than the blow of the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm."


    Su Yi played with the blood-colored orb in his hand and spoke leisurely.


    While speaking, he looked at Wei Daoyuan.


    Being stared at by his deep pupils, Wei Daoyuan''s face was pale, his expression was full of horror, as if he had collapsed, he turned and fled.


    But his figure was still halfway through, when Su Yi''s big slender hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up like he was holding a duck''s neck.


    Even his strength was completely imprisoned, and even the strength to lift his fingers was lost.


    From beginning to end, there is absolutely no chance of any struggle!


    When they saw this scene, Wei Zhongxi and the others were struck by lightning one by one, as if the belief that they had been holding in their hearts had completely collapsed, and they were completely sluggish there.


    What kind of powerful emperor is his ancestor, how could he be so unbearable?


    And this undoubtedly means that what Su Yi said before was true, and the ancestor in front of him was faked! !


    This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Wei Zhongxi and the others.


    Sure enough, Wei Daoyuan, who was holding his neck by Su Yi''s palm, suddenly burst into a black glow.


    When the light faded away, he saw that Wei Daoyuan had completely changed his appearance, turning into a short old man with a pale face and sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks.


    Even the breath all over his body was like a deflated ball, showing the fluctuations of the power of a cultivator in the spirit wheel realm.


    When Wei Zhongxi and the others saw this, their faces were ashes and their souls were lost. The truth was in front of them. Even if they didn''t want to, they couldn''t help but believe it!


    "You... who are you?"


    The little old man screamed in horror.


    "This is not a good place to talk."


    Su Yi glanced at Wei Zhongxi and the others, and said, "Come on, too."


    When he spoke, he carried the short old man in one hand, strode into the void, and walked towards the halfway of Jinxia Ridge.


    Its back is sturdy, green clothes are hunting, and when viewed from a distance, it looks like an exiled immortal returning from hunting.


    Beyond dust.

 Chapter 803

    Wei Zhongxi was the first to wake up.


    The Wei clan chief showed the calmness and composure of a person in power at this moment, and quickly said: "The previous movement will definitely attract the clan to ask, Great Elder, you come to guard this place, and don''t let anyone get close to Jinxia Ridge. "


    "Don''t leak any previous news!"


    Wei Zhongxi knew very well that whether the ancestors were alive or dead was still unknown. At this time, if the clansmen were to know what had just happened, their Wei family would have to experience turmoil.


    And when such news spreads, it will inevitably lead to unpredictable storms!


    "Yes!"


    Wei Cheng took a deep breath and took orders in awe.


    "Wei Yun, you and I go to see fellow Daoist Su."


    Having said that, Wei Zhongxi has strode towards the halfway of the Jinxia Ridge.


    Wei Yun followed closely.


    "I just hope... the ancestors will never have an accident..."


    Wei Cheng murmured in his heart.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Inside Wei Daoyuan''s retreat, there was about a hundred zhang in the cave. It was built like a palace, but the furnishings were extremely simple.


    When Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun came in, they saw Su Yi lying lazily in a rattan chair, while the thousand-faced ghost and monkey powerhouse, who was fully exposed, was slumped in front of the rattan chair.


    "I checked, and there is no ancestor of your family in this cave mansion."


    Su Yi took out a wine gourd and took a sip, "In other words, whether he is alive or dead now can only be clear by asking this evil obstacle."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun both looked at the thousand-faced ghost and monkey powerhouse.


    This man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, dressed in a gray robe, looked very old, and was paralyzed there at this time, his face was pale, full of fear and anxiety.


    The gray-robed old man from the Ghost Monkey Clan in front of him stammered, "I... I really don''t know if Lord Wei Daoyuan is alive or dead."


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun frowned.


    Wei Zhongxi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he directly suggested: "Fellow Daoist Su, interrogation and questioning are too troublesome, why not just search for the soul?"


    A monkey pretended to be their ancestor of the Wei family for hundreds of years, which made Wei Zhongxi feel incomparable anger and shame.


    The gray-robed old man was so shocked that his soul was trembling, and he said in a trembling voice: "No, there is a forbidden seal in the little old soul. Once it is touched, it will kill the little old man in an instant!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were shocked.


    This gray-robed old man also has a spiritual wheel cultivation base, and he is also a strong man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan.


    As if afraid that Su Yi and the others would not believe it, the gray-robed old man anxiously explained: "To be honest with you, the little old man was also coerced, so he had to do this."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Who forced you?"


    The gray-robed old man showed a bitter look and said, "You may not believe it when you say it. More than three hundred years ago, when Xiao Lao was coerced by that guy, he didn''t even know whether the other party was a man or a woman, let alone know the other party''s appearance and origin. now..."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It really is that guy."


    Wei Zhongxi couldn''t help but said, "Do you know the identity of that person?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I only know that it was this person who broke the seal and forbidden area and entered that forbidden area."


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were both in shock.


    Su Yi said, "According to you, that mysterious person made you pretend to be Wei Daoyuan?"


    "Exactly!"


    The gray-robed old man nodded again and again.


    Su Yi asked again: "Since you can pretend to be Wei Daoyuan, you must have seen him with your own eyes. What was his situation at that time?"


    The gray-robed old man said without hesitation, "At that time, it was in Night Demon City.


    In a restaurant in the middle, I was taken by that mysterious guy and saw Mr. Wei Daoyuan. "


    "At the time, he didn''t appear to be injured, but he was acting strangely."


    Hearing this, Su Yi said, "Tell me about it specifically."


    The gray-robed old man looked thoughtful and said, "At that time, Lord Wei was sitting there alone, motionless, with a blank expression, like... a walking corpse without a soul."


    Hearing this, both Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun''s expressions changed, and their hearts tensed.


    I saw the gray-robed old man continue: "By the way, the mysterious guy said at the time, let me remember the appearance and breath of Lord Wei, and it was also at that time that Lord Wei looked up at me and said something strange. ."


    "What?"


    Wei Zhongxi urged.


    The gray-robed old man cleared his throat, imitating Wei Daoyuan''s voice, and said, "The Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey can hide everyone in the Wei family, but it can''t hide it from him."


    His voice was low and dull, with no mood swings.


    Wei Zhongxi frowned and said, "No more?"


    The gray-robed old man said terrified, "It''s really gone."


    Wei Yun asked, "Who is this ''he''?"


    The gray-robed old man carefully raised his eyes to look at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Maybe...it''s the lord in front of you?"


    This strongman of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan was indeed completely frightened by the methods Su Yi had shown before.


    Up to now, it is still unimaginable how a young man in the spirit phase can see through his identity, and how he can subdue such a powerful and terrifying treasure as the "Blood River Pearl" while raising his hand.


    Su Yi?


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun were startled.


    Think about it, it was Su Yi who exposed the disguise of this thousand-faced ghost monkey powerhouse tonight!


    However, Su Yi was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and when the ancestor said this, it was more than three hundred years ago!


    This obviously doesn''t match up.


    "Could it be that the ''he'' in the mouth of the ancestors is an elder of Su Yi?"


    Wei Zhongxi was a little surprised.


    If so, it is easy to understand.


    Su Yi didn''t have the mind to pay attention to this, and he asked again, "What did the mysterious man say at that time?"


    The gray-robed old man hurriedly said, "The mysterious man just smiled when he heard the words, saying that it''s better not to hide it. After that, I was knocked out by that guy, and when I woke up, I appeared in this cave mansion. As for whether Lord Wei is dead or alive, it is completely unclear."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Undoubtedly, his mysterious man is coming for him, Su Xuanjun!


    Moreover, the other party is very clear that the way of illusion of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan cannot be concealed from his own discernment!


    Su Yi asked, "Did that mysterious person have any explanation for you at that time?"


    "Have."


    The gray-robed old man nodded, "He said, if someone can talk to the Suzaku spirit in the forbidden area in the future, let me meet him and remember his face."


    As soon as these words came out, both Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun felt a little weird.


    Because just tonight, Su Yi had a conversation with the suppressed Suzaku spirit in that forbidden area!


    According to the old man in gray robe, more than three hundred years ago, the mysterious man seemed to have expected this day to come!


    How is this not shocking?


    However, Su Yi is not surprised. If it was him, he could also make such an unpredictable "game".


    He took a sip of wine and said, "Then what?"


    The gray-robed old man said in a low voice, "At that time, the mysterious man handed me a piece of black jade, but he didn''t tell me the origin and purpose of this thing, he just said that after I see him, I will find an opportunity to escape immediately...


    Walk. "


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun immediately understood.


    Before, the reason why the gray-robed old man left the cave was to escape!


    However, Su Yi seemed to have expected this to happen, so he waited for the rabbit at the foot of Jinxialing Mountain.


    Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    How did Su Yi at that time infer this?


    More than the two of them, even the gray-robed old man was extremely confused.


    How could Su Yi not be able to see what they were thinking, but he did not explain and said, "Bring that black jade to me to see."


    The gray-robed old man hurriedly took out a black wooden box from his cuffs and put his hands up.


    The black wooden box is not a treasure, and there is no mystery hidden in it. After Su Yi took it in his hand, he directly opened the wooden box.


    I saw that inside the wooden box, there was a piece of jade that was shaped like an egg and had a dark body. The surface of the jade was covered with a mysterious and mysterious luster.


    When he saw this, Su Yi suddenly sat up straight from the rattan chair, his brows furrowed a little, and the handsome face became indefinite.


    This made Wei Zhongxi and others realize that Su Yi should have seen the origin of this thing!


    "You take this person out of the cave first."


    After a long time, Su Yi broke the silence and ordered Wei Zhongxi.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Wei Zhongxi and Wei Yun looked at each other, nodded in agreement, and immediately left the cave with the gray-robed old man.


    When no one was around, Su Yi raised his hand and took the black jade out of the wooden box. Like a sharp blade, his fingertips carved on the surface of the black jade.


    Immediately, bursts of gray light rained down like pieces of jade.


    On the surface of the black jade, Su Yi engraved a mysterious and complicated forbidden picture. When the forbidden picture was formed, the light was dense, and a circle of strange and mysterious space ripples appeared.


    From a distance, between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, it seemed like a black space vortex appeared, strangely infiltrating people.


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly and was not surprised.


    This object is called "Tongling Zimuyu". It is made from the single horn of the rhinoceros beast. It is divided into a son and a mother.


    The person holding the psychic jade only needs to engrave the ''psychic edict'' on it. Even if there are many boundary barriers, the other person holding the psychic mother jade can sense it and conduct a dialogue.


    Such treasures are extremely rare, and the reason is that the rhinoceros are too rare to be found.


    wow~


    Soon, the psychic Ziyu in Su Yi''s hand trembled, releasing bursts of gray light, causing the cave dwelling to fall into a depressing gray light and shadow.


    At the same time, a fierce battle sounded from the psychic child jade!


    It is also mixed with the roaring roar of gods and demons, the roar of the broken mountains and rivers, and the shocking sound of treasures colliding like thunder.


    People only listen to the sound, and in a trance, they seem to be in a bloody battlefield like a battle between gods and demons, and there are scenes of collapse, death, and blood everywhere.


    Su Yi frowned and ignored it.


    Soon, the sound of the fierce fighting became much quieter.


    It seems that the strong man holding the psychic mother jade has stayed away from the terrifying battlefield.


    Until a long time, even the sound of the fierce fighting could not be heard, only the whistling of the wind was blowing, adding to the sense of loneliness and vastness.


    It''s just that the person holding the psychic mother jade has not spoken.


    As if waiting for Su Yi to speak first.


    ����


    ps: As usual, today''s two updates will be sent together~

 Chapter 804

    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and waited quietly.


    It seemed that as long as the other party didn''t make a sound, he could wait forever.


    So much so that in the psychic child jade, only the sound of the wind was coming out.


    Time ticks by.


    The luster of the "Spiritual Edict" engraved on the psychic jade gradually faded.


    When the power of the edict completely dissipates, this psychic jade will be completely shattered.


    But Su Yi didn''t wait any longer.


    Snapped!


    With the force of the palm and fingers, the psychic command in his hand turned into powder debris and floated.


    It''s not that Su Yi lost his patience, but that he felt that it was useless to waste time.


    However, although it is not clear who the mysterious person is, Su Yi is already certain that the other party must be an "acquaintance" in his previous life!


    Who is the one?


    Somewhat hard to guess.


    But Su Yi was too lazy to speculate.


    When the other party realizes that he is still alive in this world, he will find him again sooner or later.


    Moreover, it is very likely that he will return to this Yamafu Mountain to investigate matters related to himself!


    "No matter who you are, I''m looking forward to the day I meet you..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    A person who can break the seal and prohibition left by his previous life, but did not take away the Sky Stealing Umbrella that he left in the forbidden place.


    On the contrary, the other party seemed to have already expected that he would go to the Wei family to find Wei Daoyuan to investigate the news, so he arranged for the role of a thousand-faced ghost and monkey clan to wait for him with a psychic jade in hand.


    In these arrangements, the other party did not show any malice, and all the purposes seemed to be to verify whether he was alive or dead.


    If so inferred, Wei Daoyuan should not have suffered.


    That''s enough.


    "The old guy Cui Longxiang once reminded me not to reveal my identity when I return to the Netherworld, but now it seems that someone in this world already knows that I, Su Xuanjun, have returned..."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, when we meet, the truth will be revealed."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he got up from the rattan chair and went outside the cave.


    Outside the cave, the dawn broke, and the sky was bright.


    It seemed that a lot of things happened that night, but for Su Yi, what was really worth noting was the identity of that mysterious person.


    As for the sky-stealing umbrella left in that forbidden area, let''s keep it for now.


    He had promised Suzaku that he would come again within three years.


    His only hope was that the mysterious man would best appear within three years.


    ...


    In a turbulent and bloody world.


    Far in the distance, there is a terrifying battle going on.


    The dazzling divine light ripped apart the sky, the dazzling treasure light raged in the ten directions, and the roar of the gods and demons shook the world.


    One after another, like a god-like figure, there was a fierce battle there, the divine might was unparalleled, and the terror was boundless.


    There are unparalleled emperors who point to the sky and hit the ground, killing like crazy.


    There is a huge beast shadow moving across the void, and just the breath emanating from the body crushes the void and shatters the mountains and rivers.


    It was a melee, killing the sun and the moon, causing the entire world plane to fall into a chaotic, turbulent, and collapsing doomsday scene.


    And far away from this battlefield, there is a magnificent and dazzling space crack in the void, like a moat, dividing the entire world plane into two halves.


    On the side of the space rift, there is a turbulent and chaotic battle ground.


    On the other side, there is an endless wasteland.


    On the wasteland, no grass grows, and life is exhausted.


    The year was shrouded in a gloomy twilight.


    Between heaven and earth, only the biting wind is howling, revealing the meaning of the vast and bleak.


    A graceful figure was sitting on a small hill in the wasteland with her knees in her arms, and the dim twilight shone on her, making her look extraordinarily lonely.


    Her brows and eyes are curved, she wears a lotus crown, and she wears a tailored black dress, like delicate rose petals, which complements her slender and slender figure, and her exposed skin is as white as porcelain and delicate as a sheep. Fat jade.


    She had obviously just been through a big battle and had bloodstains all over her body.


    But she didn''t care about it at all. She wrapped her arms around her knees and sat there quietly, with unstoppable tears flowing quietly from those clear and beautiful eyes.


    On the ground in front of her, there was a black jade stone.


    Tears dripped on the black jade, falling into pieces like transparent pearls.


    Even if she was crying, she seemed to be holding back something, suppressing her voice, her tears like rain.


    However, there was no sadness on her splendid beauty, but instead a look of relief, joy, and excitement.


    "You''re finally back, I know you''ll be back..."


    The woman murmured, her voice trembling and choking uncontrollably.


    Swish!


    A figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    The visitor was dressed in a battle robe, with a sturdy figure, a surging breath, and a monstrous power. When he saw the scene of the woman crying, he couldn''t help but let out a worried voice.


    "He...he''s back..."


    The woman took a deep breath and raised her pretty face, the tears in her eyes evaporated quietly, and a touch of joy from the heart smeared out on the corners of her brows and eyes.


    The man in the shirt was stunned for a moment. When he saw the black jade in front of the woman, he seemed to realize something and said, "Could it be Master Su!?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were bright and she nodded seriously: "Yeah!"


    The man in the shirt couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "Sure enough, I knew that Mr. Su existed, and it was impossible for him to die for no reason! By the way, what did Mr. Su say?"


    The woman fell silent immediately.


    For a long time, she looked into the distance, her eyes seemed to pass through the space crack that spanned the sky and the earth, and saw the turbulent and chaotic battlefield in the extreme distance, and whispered: "I... didn''t tell him anything, he Didn''t say..."


    The man in the shirt was stunned for a moment, and said: "Nothing said?"


    The woman pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Yes, but I know that the psychic jade that I left in the hands of the thousand-faced ghost monkey monk has been obtained by him."


    The voice was unmistakably firm.


    The man in the shirt was puzzled and said, "But why didn''t senior talk to senior Su?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "As soon as I speak, he will guess who I am. I don''t want him to know where we are now."


    "What''s not to say about that?"


    The man in the shirt was very puzzled.


    The woman smiled, her beautiful face had a soft color, and murmured: "You don''t understand, if he knew I was here, he would definitely worry about me, and I don''t want him to worry anymore..."


    The voice is soft and soft, and there seems to be all kinds of affection in it.


    The man in the shirt was silent.


    "Little Weizi, thank you very much, three hundred and thirty years ago, if you hadn''t cooperated with me and laid out the layout in the great mountain of Yanfu, he would have returned to the Netherworld, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t have motivated that piece of psychic jade out of curiosity. ."


    The woman stood up, and her black skirt fluttered, which made her slender and graceful.


    And the top of the head glows a touch of gold in the twilight


    Xia''s lotus crown added a phoenix to her whole body that intimidated the world.


    The man in the shirt hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t be polite, this is what I should do. It''s just... I am very suspicious. With the wisdom of Senior Su, I am afraid that I have already guessed something..."


    In the end, I couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    The woman smiled and said softly, "Don''t worry, even if he knows the truth in the future, he won''t blame you."


    After a pause, there was a playful arc on her pink lips, and she said, "At least now, he shouldn''t have guessed that the layout in Yanfu Mountain was made by me."


    "I know him too well, that''s why I covered up his aura back then, and even the Suzaku Fierce Soul couldn''t see my identity. In this case, he would take the initiative to motivate the psychic jade out of curiosity."


    The man in the shirt recalled what happened back then, and couldn''t help but feel helpless, and said, "Senior, you...why keep hiding it from Senior Su?"


    The woman did not answer.


    It''s just that she knows in her heart that if she lets that person guess her identity, with that person''s temperament, I''m afraid she will always hide from her...


    "Little Weizi, when will the Yin-Yang Road from ''Youdu'' to the outside world reappear?"


    The woman asked suddenly.


    The man in the shirt said without hesitation: "Yinyang Road will only restart every hundred years. According to the time, the next time it will be opened, it will be nine years later."


    "However, we are now in the seventh hell, one of the nine hells in Youdu. If we want to return to the outside world, we need to set off back to the first hell one year in advance so that we can catch up with the appearance of the Yin-Yang Road."


    The woman shook her head slightly and said, "I asked about the number of days."


    "Uh����"


    The man in the shirt pondered for a long time, and finally said with a wry smile, "It''s hard to say, wait for the old drunk from Huangquan Palace to come back, ask him and it will be clear."


    The woman took a deep breath and murmured, "Alright, it''s just nine years. I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years, so why should I care about waiting a few more years..."


    In the twilight, the woman was stunned.


    Her name is Ye Yu.


    As early as a long time ago, she was known as the first queen in the history of the ghost snake family!


    ...


    Wangchuan Territory, Jamfu Mountain, the Wei family.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Wei has an unkind request. I hope you don''t spread the word about my ancestors."


    Wei Zhongxi bowed to greet him.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    After walking out of the cave, he had already told Wei Zhongxi that his ancestor Wei Daoyuan should be fine, which made Wei Zhongxi and others feel relieved.


    However, Wei Daoyuan has been missing for hundreds of years after all. Before the trace of Wei Daoyuan is confirmed, Wei Zhongxi does not want things about Wei Daoyuan to leak out.


    In that case, not to mention other things, just in the Night Demon City, there will be many riots!


    After all, without such terrifying imperial figures as Wei Daoyuan, those evil demons would definitely not be as honest as before.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how should this person be dealt with?"


    What Wei Zhongxi said was the gray-robed old man of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan.


    Su Yi said: "First imprison, the mysterious person will return sooner or later. At that time, his life and death can be decided by the mysterious person."


    Wei Zhongxi nodded.


    And on the same day, Su Yi, Cui Jingyan, and the old blind man set off together to leave Jambu Mountain.


    half a month later.


    The group of people stopped and walked, and finally passed through the Wangchuan Region and entered the territory of the Six Realm Kings.


    A long time ago, the ancient clan Cui Clan, who was once the master of the Six Paths Judgment Division, was rooted in the "Ziluo City" of the Six Path Kingdom Realm!

 Chapter 805

    The six kingdoms.


    early morning.


    In a valley with a gurgling stream, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the rock beside the stream, and slowly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    Twenty days have passed since entering the Netherworld.


    And it has been half a month since he set off from Yanfu Mountain in Wangchuan Region.


    In the past half month, Su Yi has not been in a hurry, but stopped and walked, sometimes walking between the vast mountains and rivers, comprehending the beauty of the heaven and earth, and sometimes wandering in the mundane world, experiencing world events that are completely different from other worlds. All kinds of states.


    However, Su Yi did not waste his cultivation.


    Buddhism has a cloud, walking is also Zen, sitting is also Zen, speech is silent, movement is still and body is natural.


    For Su Yi, who is extremely strict and self-disciplined in his practice, even when he is on the road, he will also set aside special time to temper his Taoism.


    At this time, as he woke up from meditation, his cultivation, which had already reached the mid-phase of the spiritual phase, was like a cup overflowing, and he entered the late phase of the spiritual phase!


    Cultivation is the root of the Dao.


    The breakthrough of the cultivation base brings about the transformation of the Taoism, such as the body and the soul, which have undergone significant changes.


    Compared to before, it also made Su Yi more confident to fight against the characters in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    In fact, in Su Yi''s eyes, the emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm were roughly divided into three types.


    The first type is a character who has just stepped into the Xuanzhao Realm and has not yet condensed a complete law of the profound way.


    For example, the third sacrifice to Yuan Linning in Mengpo Hall is such an emperor.


    The second type is the sovereign at the early stage of the Xuanzhao Realm who has condensed a complete rule of the profound way.


    This kind of character is more powerful than the first type of emperor!


    The core is that only by condensing a complete law of the profound way can one be called a true emperor.


    It seems that the first type of character, although he has entered the road of the emperor, can master the power of the Dao, but it is not much different from the spiritual character.


    Su Yimen asked himself, just in terms of cultivation, if he was in the middle stage of the spirit phase realm, he was destined to lose more and win less when he encountered an emperor who had condensed the laws of the profound way.


    There is no way, the gap between the realms is too great, and the control of the power of the Dao is like a cloud and mud, and there is no other way to make up for it.


    unless external force is used.


    The third type is the emperor of the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm who has condensed the first-rate profound way rules!


    It should be noted that the quality of the laws of the Xuan Dao is also divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    But to be able to enter the eyes of Su Yi, and to be classified as the third type of emperor in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, he must possess the first-class laws of the profound way!


    And this kind of person, placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, is also considered to be the top person in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm! Possess the heritage of being one to ten in this realm and overpowering the heroes!


    To put it simply, the first emperor in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm was the weakest.


    The second can be regarded as the real emperor.


    The third type is considered to be the best in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    In addition to these three, there are naturally more powerful ones.


    However, those characters, let alone in this haunted land, even in the great wilderness of Kyushu, are also rare existences, and each of them has a unique style that is enough to shock the past and present.


    Just like Qing Tang, the young apprentice of his previous life, when he stepped into the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he could be called such an amazing person that was rarely seen in thousands of years.


    For Su Yi, as early as in the middle stage of the spirit phase, he already had the background to defeat the first type of emperor.


    And now, with his cultivation


    Entering the late stage of the spirit phase, there is enough confidence to compete with the second type of emperor!


    Moreover, Su Yi thought to himself, when he entered the Spirit Wheel Realm in the future, he might be able to give it a try and wrestle with the third emperor!


    All of the above are compared in terms of cultivation, and they are all about Taoism and combat power.


    Of course, even in the competition of treasures, Taoism, etc., Su Yi is not afraid.


    "Brother Su, is your cultivation breakthrough a little too fast? The so-called excessive is too much. On the road, practicing too fast is not necessarily a good thing."


    Not far away, Cui Jingyan came over, keenly aware that Su Yixiu had broken through a level, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    As far as she knew, it was less than half a year from when Su Yi broke through the realm in the Cangqing Continent and stepped into the spirit phase realm, and now he has entered the late stage of the spirit phase realm with his cultivation base!


    This kind of cultivation speed is simply shocking.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The old blind man couldn''t help but said: "Miss Jingyan, Master Su can defeat the three sacrifices of your Mengpo Hall in the spirit phase. Do you think... Master Su will not know the pros and cons of cultivation?"


    Cui Jingyan was at a loss for words, glared at the old blind man angrily, and said, "Is it okay for your Master Su to be great?"


    "Let''s go, find a city for a meal first."


    As Su Yi said, he stepped forward.


    Cui Jingyan hurriedly followed, with a crisp ding-dong, "Brother Su, we will arrive at Ziluo City within seven days. When that time comes, I will invite you to the restaurant opened by the gluttonous people, so that you can taste the real food."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    The old blind man also followed, laughing and saying: "I have long heard that the ''Yunxiang Tower'' opened by the gluttonous clan in Ziluo City is a unique feature of the six kingdoms. It''s a pity that I haven''t experienced it so far. It would be even better if I could have a meal with Miss Jingyan."


    Cui Jingyan said, "Who said he would take you there?"


    The old blind man''s expression froze, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Undoubtedly, this girl is still brooding over what she just said.


    An hour later.


    A city appeared on the ground far away.


    "In front is the ''Tianluo City''. Long ago, it was the stationed place of the ''Asura Division'', one of the six divisions of the underworld."


    Cui Jingyan talked eloquently, "Although Shura Si has long since disappeared, the ancient clan ''Xing'' who was in charge of Shura Si is still alive today, and is one of the nine royal families in the underworld."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In ancient times, the land of the six kingdoms was the base camp of the supreme power in the underworld, the underworld of the underworld.


    At that time, the underworld was like the central imperial court in the secular world.


    The six divisions are divided into Asura Division, Destiny Division, Human Spirit Division, Evil Ghost Division, Hell Division, and Animal Division.


    The Division of Six Paths and the Division of Judgment, stationed in the vast territory of the Six Paths King Domain, can be regarded as the central force of the underworld.


    Like the Liudao Kingdom, one of the six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld, the "six realms" in its name referred to the "six realms" a long time ago.


    However, as long ago as time immemorial, with the fall of the underworld, a behemoth composed of many forces, forces such as the Division of Six Paths and the Division of Judgment have long since dissipated in the long river of history.


    Like the ''Fengdu'', which was originally rooted in the underworld, it has now become a "big and forbidden place" known to the world!


    As for the ancient Xing clan mentioned by Cui Jingyan, they are indeed descendants of the Shura lineage, even if


    It is now, and it is also a top-level ancient force in the Netherworld.


    This group, like the Ghost Snake Clan, is included in the "Nine Great Nether Royal Clan".


    When the group was talking, they had come to Tianluo City.


    This city occupies an extremely wide area and is large in scale. It can be regarded as a giant city in the six kingdoms. It is prosperous and full of cultivators.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Zuixianlou, which is the most famous restaurant in Tianluo City. Its signature ''Roasted Big Goose'' is called one of the seven delicacies in Tianluo City."


    As soon as he entered the city, Cui Jingyan happily led the way, "In the early years, my father and I had eaten once, and I still remember the taste. ''Fire jujube stuffed'', the taste is also very good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, the girl''s eyes glowed when she talked about food... Obviously she''s also a foodie!


    However, this is also the fun of traveling the world.


    Cultivation asked, after all, it is too boring.


    In the midst of all phenomena in the world, practitioners can experience the real atmosphere of fireworks, the world is in a variety of states, and among all living beings and karma, there are learnings everywhere, and each has its true meaning.


    Such as food, clothing, housing and transportation, birth, old age, sickness and death, no one can escape.


    Even a cultivator, who dares to pretend that he is immortal?


    When we arrived at Zuixianlou, although it was in the morning, the place was already full of guests and business was booming. Not only were there no vacancies, but there was a long queue of people waiting outside.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan frowned and said, "It''s really disappointing..."


    She didn''t want to wait outside foolishly just to have a good bite, it''s not worth it.


    "Then go elsewhere."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste time in queuing.


    The old blind man who had been silent for a while suddenly whispered: "Master Su, since I entered this city, I feel that something is wrong. Until now, I finally dare to conclude that someone is secretly eyeing me!"


    Su Yi was startled and said calmly, "Do you know who it is?"


    The old blind man quickly said: "I haven''t identified it yet, but I''m sure that the guy who is hiding in the dark is near this block. Moreover, this person is obviously a master, and he is extremely vigilant against deceit. Whenever I notice something When you do, that feeling of being stared at will disappear.��


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "So, it is very likely that the other party has seen through your identity."


    It should be noted that among the three of them, Cui Jingyan is the most eye-catching. The girl has an outstanding appearance and a peerless demeanor. Like a fairy in the dust, wherever she goes, she will become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Just like now, no exception.


    But in the dark, someone was staring at the old blind man, which undoubtedly means that the other party clearly recognized the old blind man''s identity, and he was afraid of losing it!


    The old blind man lowered his voice and said: "It should be like this, I have used the Night Travel Talisman, no matter who it is, I can check it out later."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from the height of Zuixianlou:


    "Miss Jingyan! Why are you here?"


    When the voice sounded, a figure suddenly jumped down from the window of the highest-floor pavilion in the Zuixian Building, which was 30 feet high.


    In an instant, like a feather, it fell in front of Cui Jingyan.


    It was only then that people could see clearly that this was a handsome man in a jade robe with handsome eyes and eyebrows.


    The outstanding figure stood in the crowd, like a pearl among the rubble.


    ����


    ps: as usual.

 Chapter 806

    The appearance of the man in the jade robe caused a commotion in the nearby crowd.


    Xing Yue!


    The descendant of the ancient Xing clan, one of the nine great royal clans in the nether world, and the number one noble son in Tianluo City!


    "The breath of Abi''s Purgatory Dao, it seems that this person is a direct descendant of the Xing family, inheriting the ''Abi Shura Sutra'' passed down by his ancestors."


    Although Su Yi didn''t know the name of the man in the jade robe, he could see the other party''s origin from the other party''s breath at a glance.


    The Xing clan of the ancient clan was originally from the ancient Shura lineage, and its ancestral scriptures were related to the "Abi Purgatory Dao".


    "Why are you here, the little white face who likes to mess around with flowers?"


    Cui Jingyan was surprised.


    Xing Yue''s eyebrows showed a touch of embarrassment, and said: "I am hosting some friends in this drunk fairy building today. I didn''t think about it, but I accidentally saw you, Miss Jingyan."


    As he said that, he glanced around, and then smiled enthusiastically: "Miss Jingyan, you are also here to eat, let''s go, I have already booked the ''Lanyue Pavilion'' on the top floor, let''s go together."


    But Cui Jingyan looked at Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, what do you think?"


    Xing Yue couldn''t help but look at the young robed boy next to Cui Jingyan who had been ignored by him.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Cui Jingyan then glanced at Xing Yue and said, "Little white face, you will lead the way."


    Xing Yue smiled bitterly and said, "My auntie, so many people are watching, can you save me some face?"


    "no."


    Cui Jingyan answered rudely.


    Xing Yue was at a loss for words.


    "Brother Su, this person is a descendant of the ancient Xing clan, a playboy who claims to be romantic, but is actually ignorant. However, his character is not bad."


    Cui Jingyan introduced, "If you think he is an eyesore, you can ignore him."


    Xing Yue''s smile froze at the sarcasm, but he knew Cui Jingyan''s nature, but he was not angry.


    On the contrary, it was Cui Jingyan''s remarks that made him realize more and more that the young man in front of him had a lot of history!


    It should be noted that among the top forces in the Six Realms Kingdom, who does not know how arrogant and arrogant this young lady Cui Jingyan is?


    But at this time, even though Cui Jingyan was invited, he still had to ask Su Yi''s opinion, how could Xing Yue not be surprised?


    Xing Yue restrained his thoughts, stepped forward to greet him, and said with a hearty smile, "Dare to ask who this son is?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, Cui Jingyan said impatiently: "Let you lead the way, why is there so much nonsense, can''t we talk to you later?"


    Xing Yue smiled bitterly, touched his nose, and smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and then he honestly stepped forward and led the way.


    Under the complicated gazes of those who were waiting in line, the group entered Zuixianlou unimpeded along with Xing Yue.


    The ninth floor, Lanyue Pavilion.


    In the beautifully decorated pavilion, seven or eight men and women were sitting early.


    From the clothing alone, it is known that these men and women have extraordinary origins.


    People are divided into groups and things are grouped together. In fact, it is impossible to be an ordinary person who can sit in the same room as the son of a top clan like Xing Yue.


    However, when Xing Yue brought Cui Jingyan and Su Yi in, the men and women present almost got up together. They all greeted Cui Jingyan.


    "Miss Jingyan, long time no see."


    "Miss Jingyan, do you still remember me? Three years ago, I was a guest at Meng Po Hall with my grandfather. I was fortunate to meet you."


    ...these men and women, zealous in words,


    The look is more or less reverent.


    Faced with these greetings, Cui Jingyan just nodded and said, "We are just passing by, and we will leave after eating, so please don''t be polite."


    The words are understated, and the attitude is also slightly reserved and cold.


    But none of those men and women felt out of place.


    Not to mention Luocheng in this day, but in the entire Six Realms Kingdom, who doesn''t know that this eldest lady Cui Jingyan is the jewel in the palm of the Cui family?


    Next, everyone took their seats.


    Cui Jingyan instructed: "Little white face, you will have another dinner and dinner."


    She was obviously a guest, but she seemed very rude.


    Xing Yue, however, was not annoyed at all, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you use Jingyan to order this, I have already explained it."


    Cui Jingyan nodded in satisfaction.


    Soon, a table of delicious delicacies was presented, all cooked with various precious spiritual materials.


    Especially the signature dish "Roasted Big Goose", it is said that hundreds of kinds of spiritual ingredients are used to cook together, and the price is only 300 pieces of seventh-grade spirit stones!


    Ordinary monks are destined to have no luck.


    Su Yi tasted it, and the taste is indeed very unique. The meat is tender on the outside and tender on the inside, mixed with a faint aroma of fruit and wood. After eating it, the aura contained in the goose meat will turn into a trickle and spread out in the stomach. Gives a great sense of euphoria.


    "How does it taste?"


    Cui Jingyan asked with a wink of beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Cui Jingyan laughed immediately, poured a cup of hot jujube brew for Su Yi himself, and said, "You can try this again."


    Everyone in the audience had a panoramic view of this scene. Although they didn''t say anything, they were really surprised in their hearts, and their gazes towards Su Yi could not help but change subtly.


    Before, Cui Jingyan had introduced Su Yi and the old blind man, but he only mentioned their names, and did not mention a word about their origins.


    But at this time, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Su Yi''s origin is not simple!


    After all, they had never heard that among the younger generation of the six kingdoms, who could be treated with such courtesy by Cui Jingyan!


    So, in the following time, these young men and women headed by Xing Yue toasted Su Yi one after another, and their words were extremely polite.


    Even the old blind man has never been neglected by them.


    Su Yi''s heart is like a mirror, how could it not be clear that these men and women are not respecting themselves, but Cui Jingyan here?


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    The reason for coming to Tianluo City is to have a good meal and then continue on the road.


    As for these young people here, it is nothing more than a chance encounter, and I am afraid that there will be no time for them to meet again in the future.


    "Miss Jingyan, have you ever heard of the incident that happened in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness some time ago?"


    Xing Yue suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s the matter? Come and listen."


    Cui Jingyan was a little puzzled.


    "Not long ago, it is said that a mysterious ancient ruin appeared in the depths of the bitter sea. This ruin is located in a bloody sea and looks like a huge land. However, no one knows how big the land is and what is hidden. "


    Xing Yue''s expression revealed a hint of suspicion, "The reason is that the ancient ruins are shrouded in a splendid light of Dao light, like a curtain of avenues, completely covering the ruins, even if they can be seen, they should be approached. In the past tense, it has become extremely far away, as far away as the stars in the sky."


    "It is said that many emperors have gone to investigate now, but without exception, they can''t get close to the past.


    , is almost as illusory as a mirage. "


    "However, everyone is saying that the ruins are real, because there have always been mysterious Taoist sounds coming from the ruins, which seem to be ancient sounds of chanting."


    "The amazing thing is that after listening to the mysterious Dao sound, many strong people fell into the state of enlightenment, broke the shackles of their own realm in one fell swoop, and achieved an amazing transformation on the road."


    "But in the same way, when listening to the sound of the Dao, some people suddenly went crazy and fell to the ground!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a strange expression and remembered something.


    Seeing Cui Jingyan and the old blind man again, they were all moved.


    Undoubtedly, such secret news surprised both of them.


    I saw Xing Yue continue: "And according to my ancestors in my hometown, the ancient ruins are most likely the ''fairy demon battlefield'' that has disappeared since ancient times! Moreover, it is also circulating in this world today, saying that The ancient ruins are suspected to be the ''fairy and demon battlefield'', but no one can be sure."


    "Yes, I also heard that the elders of the clan talked about this. It is said that the ancient ruins appeared half a year ago, but when the news reached the Sixth Domain and Thirteenth Realm, it was too late. many."


    A silver-robed youth said softly.


    "It is said that many top forces in the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms have sent their forces to the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness to investigate after receiving the news."


    "I''ve heard about this too."


    Everyone else in the room spoke up.


    "Fairy Demon Battlefield..."


    Cui Jingyan was puzzled for a while.


    She had only recently returned to the Netherworld from the Cangqing Continent, and this was the first time she had heard such mysterious and bizarre rumors.


    Subconsciously, the girl couldn''t help but look at Su Yi and said, "Brother Su, do you know about this ruin?"


    Su Yi drank a cup of fermented jujube and said casually, "It doesn''t have much to do with you to find out what to do."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    She dared to conclude that Su Yi definitely knew about the ancient ruins, but he didn''t want to talk about it.


    The girl didn''t give up, and asked, "Then can you tell me whether that ruin is the ''fairy demon battlefield''?"


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing Cui Jingyan''s appearance, they clearly thought that the young robed boy named Su Yi seemed to know about the ancient ruins.


    For a while, they all looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi casually said, "The Battlefield of Immortals and Demons is just a name passed down from generation to generation. The original name of that place should be called ''Burning Dao Netherland''. Of course, it''s just the name. It''s no different to call it the Battlefield of Immortals and Demons.


    Burial Road Netherland!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at this situation, Su Yi really knew something about the ancient ruins!


    As for this, Cui Jingyan was not surprised, but Su Yi''s remarks not only did not dispel her inner doubts, but completely aroused her curiosity.


    However, just when the girl was about to ask questions, Su Yi had already said in advance, "It''s better that you don''t know about other things."


    The places such as the burial road and the underworld can be regarded as one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the sea of ??suffering.


    The emperor may not be able to break in, and even if he breaks in, he may not be able to come back alive!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi naturally had no interest in talking more about this matter with Cui Jingyan.


    In fact, even Su Yi did not expect that such a forbidding place, such as the Burial Dao Netherland, which had been buried in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness for a long time, turned out to be born out of nowhere.


    And now it has attracted worldwide attention.


    This certainly seems unusual!

 Chapter 807

    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to Xing Yue and said, "Has there been any other surprises happening in the depths of the bitter sea recently?"


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said: "Brother Su, if you ask them, you are destined to know only some unrealistic rumors, and when he meets my ancestors in Ziluo City, he will definitely know more news about the sea of ??suffering. "


    Xing Yue and the others all took a deep breath and were completely shocked.


    Cui Jingyan actually wanted to bring this young robed youth to see Lord Judgment Ming Zun! !


    Who is the other party?


    Why is Cui Jingyan so valued?


    It should be noted that most of the clan elders behind them are not necessarily qualified to meet the ruling Ming Zun Cui Longxiang!


    Su Yi looked at the girl, but in the end he didn''t tell the story that Cui Longxiang had already gone to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    When the banquet was about to end, the closed door of the Lanyue Pavilion was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Who?"


    Xing Yue''s face sank, quite annoyed.


    This is the top floor of the Zuixian Building, and it was already ordered by myself. Which daring thing dares to disturb me at this time?


    The men and women present also showed unpleasant colors.


    However, when they saw the identity of the person who came, Xing Yue and the men and women were stunned, showing surprise.


    There were five people in total, and the leader was a man in a fiery red shirt and a feather crown.


    Behind him, followed by two men and one woman, as well as a gray-robed old man who was mediocre and easily overlooked.


    The headed man in fire robe swept his gaze across the crowd, then looked at Cui Jingyan and said with a big laugh, "Haha, Miss Jingyan is indeed here!"


    Eyes, words and manners, all revealing contempt and publicity.


    "Qu Ming, you came uninvited and broke into the door, isn''t it too rude?"


    Xing Yue got up, his face a little gloomy.


    However, Su Yi noticed that when facing this young man named "Qu Ming" in Huopao, both Xing Yue and the men and women in the room all looked a little apprehensive.


    "Brother Su, this guy is Qu Ming, the direct descendant of the ancient Qu family. Their ancestors were the rulers of the Hell Division. In today''s world, the ancient family''s Qu family is also one of the nine great royal families in the Nether."


    Cui Jingyan quickly transmitted his voice, "Their ancestor''s ''Xuehuang Mingzun'', like my ancestor, is listed among the six major Mingzuns."


    When the girl spoke, there was a hint of coldness on her delicate brows.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "rude?"


    The fire-robed man Qu Ming smiled and looked at Xing Yue, and said leisurely, "Although Luocheng is your Xing clan''s territory today, if you dare to slander me like this again, don''t blame me for beating you."


    "Don''t forget, in the contest of the younger generation, the elders behind you and me will not interfere."


    After a pause, he jokingly said in his eyes: "Without the protection of the clan, just in terms of Taoism, if I want to beat you, it will be effortless."


    Xing Yue''s face became ugly, and he was obviously provoked.


    Looking at the other men and women present, they were all silent and silent.


    Qu Ming is right. Among the top forces in the Six Realms Kingdom, there has been an unwritten rule from a long time ago��


    In the contest of the younger generation, as long as no one is dead, the older generation is not allowed to interfere!


    "Qu Ming, are you here to show off your strength in front of me?"


    At this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but let out a cold voice.


    "Miss Jingyan, don''t get me wrong."


    Qu Ming smiled and waved, "I''m here just to say hello to Miss Jingyan."


    When he spoke, he pretended to inadvertently glanced at Su Yi and the old blind man, and said: "


    These two friends are very strange. I don''t know where they are sacred? "


    Su Yi put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "Let''s go."


    The arrival of a group of uninvited guests made him lose interest in enjoying delicious food, and naturally he was too lazy to stay any longer.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man got up immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Qu Ming''s face sank, showing a look of displeasure, what does this mean? Don''t take yourself seriously at all?


    "Friend, my son is asking you something!"


    Behind Qu Ming, there was a tall figure, a middle-aged man in a python robe with bronze-colored skin and a leopard head and eyes.


    His tall figure stood in front of the door, and he looked at Su Yi badly. In the depths of his eyes, a bloodthirsty lustre flashed.


    That aura that belongs to a strong person in the Spirit Wheel Realm is particularly intimidating.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye and took a step forward.


    boom! ! !


    The tall figure of the middle-aged mangpao, as if hit by a sacred mountain, shot back like a sharp arrow, hitting the wall more than ten meters away on the opposite side, making a dull loud noise, and the entire floor shook violently.


    After that, the middle-aged mangpao spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, his head was slanted, his body was limp and paralyzed, and he was shocked to death!


    Xing Yue and others were all surprised, their eyes widened, this Su Yi is really fierce! !


    Qu Ming and others were also shocked, and their faces were uncertain.


    They naturally knew the way of the middle-aged mangpao, but no one thought that the power of Su Yi''s step forward would directly suppress the middle-aged mangpao to the point of fainting.


    It certainly seemed too terrifying.


    As for Cui Jingyan and the old blind man, it''s not surprising at all.


    "Qu Ming, your subordinates are really cheap. Could it be that because of what kind of masters there are what kind of minions?"


    Cui Jingyan sneered coldly.


    While speaking, the girl saw that Su Yi had stepped out of the door, and quickly followed the old blind man.


    "Second Young Master, do you want to stop it?"


    Suddenly, the mediocre-looking gray-clothed old man spoke softly.


    Qu Ming waved his hand uncertainly, and then said to Cui Jingyan''s distant shadow:


    "Miss Jingyan, in seven days, my parents and elder brother will go to meet your Cui family together with my elder brother. At that time, I will also go with you. You must not avoid seeing it!"


    Cui Jingyan''s leaving figure stagnated for a while, but did not stop.


    Soon, the figure of their group disappeared.


    "Xing Yue, what are the identities of the boy and the blind man just now?"


    Qu Ming looked at Xing Yue.


    "Why should I tell you? Let''s go!"


    Xing Yue snorted coldly and turned around with the men and women present.


    Qu Ming frowned, but in the end he didn''t stop it.


    This is Tianluo City, the site of the ancient Xing clan. Even if he despised Xing Yue, he could not fight Xing Yue here for no reason.


    Qu Ming looked at the gray-clothed old man and said, "Huai Bo, is that old blind man from the past, the descendant of the ghost lamp''s sarcophagus line?"


    The old man in gray nodded and said, "It should be."


    When speaking, the old man bowed his head slightly and said: "Second Young Master, I plan to go and find out the details of the old blind man."


    Qu Ming puzzled: "Huai Bo, why do you want to do this?"


    The gray-clothed old man was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s just an order. If the second young master wants to know the reason, when he sees the patriarch, he will know as soon as he asks."


    Qu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, this... was his father''s intention?


    "Huai Bo, be careful."


    Qu Ming said softly.


    "Second Young Master, don''t worry."


    The old man in grey


    Nodding, he turned away.


    Seeing this, Qu Ming couldn''t help but sigh.


    Huai Bo was not his subordinate, but a clan emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm. Although he followed him, he played the role of a "guardian of the Tao", and naturally it was impossible to obey him.


    Qu Ming was sure that even if he refused, it was impossible for Huai Bo to stop looking for the old blind man.


    ...


    Outside Tianluo City.


    Su Yi and his party fled into the distance.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, that Qu Ming actually held back and didn''t stop us."


    On the way, Cui Jingyan said regretfully.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and laughing for a while, no doubt, the girl originally wanted to use her own strength to clean up Qu Ming and others.


    "Ms. Jingyan, those characters can''t get into the eyes of Master Su at all. If you go to clean them up, you will humiliate the identity of Master Su."


    The old blind man said with a smile.


    "No, there is a powerful character among them, who should have the cultivation of the early stage of Xuanzhao realm."


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were surprised.


    "Could it be that unremarkable old guy?"


    Cui Jingyan speculated.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "By the way, Qu Ming said before that he and his clan elders will visit your house in seven days. What does that mean?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned and said, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a good thing, because a long time ago, our Cui family had a bad relationship with the Qu family, and until now, the relationship between our two families is like water and fire."


    Su Yi nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    However, he is clear that Qu Boying, the "Blood Desolate Ming Zun" of the ancient Qu clan, suffered a big loss under Cui Longxiang a long time ago and paid a very heavy price.


    The feud between the two ancient clans, Cui and Qu, started from that time.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a black bat swept over and landed in the hands of the old blind man, and immediately manifested as a strange black secret talisman.


    Nocturnal charm!


    When he was in Tianluo City before, the old blind man once said that someone in the dark seemed to be eyeing him, the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, but he couldn''t sense who the man in the dark was.


    So, the old blind man sacrificed the secret treasure of the Night Travel Talisman at that time.


    "It turns out that there is more than one person..."


    The old blind man had a gloomy expression on his face. He had already looked at the pictures left in the overnight travel talisman and found the three most suspicious characters.


    They were a middle-aged Taoist nun who used to sit in a tea shop drinking tea, an old beggar who used to beg on the street, and a man with a lean figure and scribbled beard among the crowd.


    When Su Yi and the others left Tianluo City, the three seemingly unrelated characters, the middle-aged Taoist nun, the old beggar and the lean man, came together!


    The old blind man immediately told Su Yi what he found.


    "Then we''ll just wait here."


    Su Yi glanced around and made a decisive decision.


    This is an inaccessible mountain, thousands of miles away from Tianluo City.


    It is noon, the sky is bright, the mountains and rivers are full of clouds and clouds, and the scenery is picturesque.


    Su Yi, the old blind man, and Cui Jingyan came to a cliff in the mountains, took out a rattan chair, sat under a vigorous pine tree beside the cliff, and closed his eyes lazily.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan was both angry and funny, and no one was so lazy anymore.


    The old blind man was a little uneasy.


    What is the origin of those three people, and why are they staring at him?


    ����


    Ps: The second update is around 6 pm~

 Chapter 808

    On the first day of returning to the underworld, the old blind man was worried that his identity would be leaked, which might lead to unpredictable disasters.


    After all, the five burials of his master, "The Lord of the Blood Coffin", were killed by Vima.


    Once known, he, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus, reappeared in the underworld, with unpredictable blessings and misfortunes.


    But Su Yi said that he didn''t have to worry about being found out.


    On the contrary, you can take this opportunity to take a look at the characters who come to you, what their origins are, and what they are going to do.


    Perhaps, some valuable clues can be dug up.


    And now, such a thing will be staged!


    Time ticks by.


    But there has been no movement.


    This made Cui Jingyan a little impatient and said, "If those people never show up, wouldn''t we be waiting in vain?"


    At this moment, Su Yi opened his eyes and suddenly looked at the sky in the distance.


    A flock of birds swept across the sky, towards the distant mountains, shedding bursts of loud and clear chirping.


    Originally, such a scene is commonly seen in the mountains.


    But when he saw this scene, Su Yi said: "They are in the mountains and rivers nearby, but it seems that they are just watching characters and don''t dare to act rashly."


    Cui Jingyan''s star eyes lit up and said, "How about we take the initiative to attack?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help but be moved.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wait a second, since they are some spies, they will definitely report what they found to the forces behind them. Maybe...it won''t be long before they catch the real big fish."


    As he said that, he has closed his eyes again, blowing the mountain wind and basking in the sky, his whole body seems to be falling apart, comfortable and lazy.


    The light of the sky is just right, so you should take a good nap and take a rest.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan and the old blind man couldn''t help but envy Su Yi''s detached state of mind.


    at the same time--


    In the distance between the mountains and rivers, a bird fluttered its wings and landed on a mist-shrouded valley rock. Then, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the bird.


    The mist dissipated, revealing the figure of a middle-aged Taoist nun.


    Her fingertips were like knives, and she cut open the bird''s head, and a blood bead as small as a soybean rolled out and was held in her hand.


    After looking around for a while, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly saw scenes from the blood beads, and also saw Su Yi and others on the bank of a cliff.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun seemed to let out a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, they are still in this cloudless mountain, and we have not lost it. Qian Jiu, you come and inform the adults and tell him the situation here."


    "it is good."


    In the mist, the figure of a lean man emerged.


    He took out a secret talisman and muttered words in his lips. After a while, a ray of divine flame suddenly appeared from his fingertips, burning the secret talisman into ashes.


    "Feng Daogu, where do you think your lord has arrived now?"


    The lean man called Qian Jiu asked softly.


    "With the way and the footsteps of adults, if you go all out, you should have reached Tianluo City by now."


    The answer was a hoarse and cold voice.


    This is an old beggar with scruffy clothes and scribbled beard, squatting in the smoke, holding a greasy and shiny gourd and drinking.


    "That''s easy."


    Qian Jiu relaxed, "The old blind man who is in the sarcophagus line of the ghost lamp, and the eldest lady of the Cui Clan of the ancient clan is really tricky, but as long as the adults come, there will be a way to solve this matter."


    "Speaking of


    Strange, after a lapse of hundreds of years, the descendant of the ghost lamp who picked the sarcophagus has appeared in the world again. Isn''t he afraid of suffering? "


    Daoist Feng frowned.


    Qian Jiu pondered: "Perhaps, he thinks that in the Netherworld today, no one cares about the death of the Lord of the Blood Coffin anymore."


    The old beggar said: "It is also possible that this old blind man doesn''t know at all. In today''s Netherworld, there are still many forces that have been paying attention to their ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus."


    While talking to himself, Qian Jiu suddenly took out a piece of green jade, the jade was glowing, and lines of writing were reflected.


    After reading the writing on it, Qian Jiu said with joy, "Your Excellency has heard news that within half an hour, he will be able to reach this Cloud Illusory Mountain!"


    Feng Daogu and the old beggar were refreshed.


    Time ticks by little by little.


    On the side of the cliff, Su Yi in the rattan chair suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist long, and said softly, "Finally here."


    The voice was still reverberating, and in the distance in the void, the sea of ??clouds suddenly trembled slightly, and this vast mountain and river suddenly became silent.


    The loud birdsong, the rustling insects, the rustling pine waves... all seemed to disappear at once. A breath of depressing people followed, and spread out between the heavens, the earth, the mountains and the rivers.


    The originally bright sky has dimmed a lot.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man were inexplicably frightened, and their skin became cold.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    When the emperor is dispatched, everything in the world will be affected by his aura!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, an emperor is coming!


    "The clouds here are fading, the mountains are magnificent, and the three fellow Daoists are standing here, are they admiring the scenery here?"


    A leisurely voice resounded between heaven and earth, like a morning bell and a twilight drum, with a force that reached the hearts of the people.


    Seeing the sea of ??clouds in the distance, a straight path suddenly split from the middle. At the end of the path, a tall middle-aged man in a blue robe stepped forward.


    He has long hair in a bun, his face is like a crown of jade, one hand is behind his back, and the other holds a jade flute.


    Behind him, there are three figures, it is Feng Daogu, Qian Jiu and the sloppy beggar.


    As they appeared, the mountains and rivers seemed to be shrouded by an invisible force, making Cui Jingyan and the old blind man feel that there was no escape and avoidance.


    It''s as if the blue-robed middle-aged man is the ruler of the world, and all the mountains and rivers are subject to his feet!


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and brushed off the pine leaves that fell on his clothes. Only then did he look at the blue-robed middle-aged man and said, "Although the scenery here is good, it''s not as good as the one you''ve been waiting for."


    While speaking, the blue-robed middle-aged group came to this cliff.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, the middle-aged Lanpao said in surprise, "The three have been waiting for us here?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Not bad."


    The middle-aged blue robe smiled and said, "So, you already know the purpose of my waiting here?"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Although I know who you are here for, there are still some things I don''t understand. I just don''t know if you are willing to say it."


    His demeanor was calm and composed, and there was no trace of nervousness, which made Daoist Feng, Qian Jiu and the others all stunned.


    In the past, they only paid attention to the old blind man and Cui Jingyan, completely ignoring Su Yi, but now they suddenly realized that this young robed boy seems very difficult.


    It should be noted that the lord in front of them is an emperor!


    But Su Yi didn''t see the slightest bit of anxiety and tension.


    Zhang, speaking freely, how could it not surprise them?


    The blue-robed middle-aged man also showed a strange look, and said with a smile, "If you don''t understand something, let''s hear it."


    Su Yi said directly: "Why do you want to find the ghost lamp to pick the descendant of the sarcophagus?"


    The blue-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help being stunned.


    Originally, he thought that Su Yi would be curious about their origins and inquire about their identities, but who ever thought that the other party didn''t seem to care who they were!


    After thinking about it, the blue-robed middle-aged man smiled and said, "This is a secret that can''t be shared. If you want to know it, you might as well come with me with the descendant of the ghost lantern who took the sarcophagus line. I don''t mind explaining your doubts."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged blue robe said: "When you get to the place, you will naturally know."


    Cui Jingyan almost rolled his eyes when he heard it, and couldn''t help muttering: "After talking so much, it''s just a piece of nonsense!"


    The middle-aged Lanpao was not annoyed, but smiled and bowed his head to greet her and said: "Don''t be surprised, Miss Cui, I am only here for that fellow Taoist this time, no matter what happens later, I will definitely not involve the girl in today''s affairs. body."


    Saying that, he pointed to the old blind man.


    Undoubtedly, the middle-aged Lanpao already knew Cui Jingyan''s identity, and his attitude seemed polite, but he seemed very tough, and he would not give up his purpose because of Cui Jingyan!


    Cui Jingyan''s star eyes flashed and he said, "Then how dare you tell your origins?"


    The middle-aged Lanpao thought for a while, and said, "The origin of my waiting, after Miss Cui returns to the clan, she can also find out clearly, there is no need to hide it."


    After a pause, he said, "My name is Ran Tianfeng, and the three around me are all from Tianming Sect, just like me."


    Heavenly Religion!


    Both Cui Jingyan and the old blind man''s expressions changed slightly.


    The reason is that Tianming Religion is the hegemonic force of "Tianmingjie", one of the six realms and thirteen realms. Its ancient background can be regarded as the top-level Taoism in the Netherworld, and it is not weaker than Mengpo Palace and Huangquan Palace.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was the most calm.


    From the appearance of this blue-robed middle-aged man who claimed to be Ran Tianfeng, he could judge the other''s teacher''s inheritance at a glance from the other''s breath.


    This is also the reason why he is too lazy to ask the other party''s origin.


    Su Yi is not unfamiliar with the Taoist tradition of Tianming Sect. This is a demon cultivator rooted in the underworld, following the path of "refinement".


    The supreme inheritance of its Taoism, called "Tianming Jiuzhuan", can be regarded as the world''s first-class body refining Taoist.


    It is worth mentioning that this Taoist system only includes monks from monsters, and the body of the founder of the sect, "Tianming Demon Emperor", is said to be an extremely rare true spirit beast "Zhu Yan"!


    In the previous life, when Su Yi traveled to the Netherworld, his footprints covered six realms and thirteen realms, and he also entered the Heavenly Underworld alone, and had a big road confrontation with the first person of the Heavenly Underworld Sect at that time, "Xuan Punzi".


    There is no suspense, Xuan Punzi lost.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not recognize the origin of Ran Tianfeng?


    "As far as I know, Tianming Sect and Ghost Lantern have no grievances in picking the sarcophagus. Could it be that your actions today were instructed by others?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "It''s ridiculous, who in this world can instruct me Tianming Sect?"


    Feng Daogu said coldly.


    But what she didn''t notice was that when she heard Su Yi''s words, Ran Tianfeng, the emperor, was startled for a moment, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    ����


    ps: I heard that many Daoists will go to work tomorrow? Congrats hahahahaha~

 Chapter 809

    Ran Tianfeng couldn''t help looking at Su Yi again.


    This young man in green robe is too strange. He is obviously only in the spiritual realm, but he seems to have expected them to come.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, it seems that they don''t care about their origin, identity, and even their cultivation!


    For Ran Tianfeng, who had already stepped into the road of the emperor a long time ago and had the Taoism in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he had not encountered such a thing for a long time.


    Under the imperial realm, they are all like ants.


    When did the guts of the ants become so big?


    Unless, the backing behind this young robed youth is extremely hard, hard enough to have enough confidence, not to be afraid of such a royal figure like him!


    After thinking about it, Ran Tianfeng said: "This matter has nothing to do with fellow Daoists. As long as you don''t intervene, I will not hurt you in the slightest."


    The words are very polite, just like to treat Cui Jingyan.


    But the attitude is also very strong, that is, this time, they have to take away the old blind man, the heir of the ghost lamp who picks the sarcophagus!


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair and said indifferently, "You can try, can you take him away from me."


    Daoist Feng and the others were all astonished. Who in this world would dare to be so arrogant when facing the emperor?


    The sloppy beggar couldn''t help laughing in anger, and said, "Young man, we are already very polite. If we dare to do it again, we will have to be polite!"


    Su Yi ignored them and ignored them.


    He only looked at Ran Tianfeng and said, "Do you dare?"


    These few words fell in the eyes of Daoist Feng and the others, but they were extremely provocative.


    It''s like seeing an ant arguing against the gods in the sky beyond its own power.


    Even Ran Tianfeng also frowned, then laughed out loud, and said, "Forget it, I will let fellow Taoists retreat."


    He felt more and more that Su Yi had a lot of history.


    However, as an emperor, he could not be afraid to retreat because of this, and he shot to teach the other party a lesson. After tasting the pain, the other party must bow his head obediently!


    "Please!"


    Ran Tianfeng held the jade flute in one hand and made a gesture of invitation in the other.


    Seeing this, Daoist Feng and the others all backed away, but looked at Su Yi, full of pity.


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan also withdrew.


    The eyes of the two of them looking at Ran Tianfeng were full of strange tastes.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you don''t use all your strength, you will only lose faster."


    In the fluttering words, Su Yi stepped forward without hesitation.


    Under the light of the sky, the young man''s figure was sturdy, his sleeve robe fluttered, and he stepped out in a single step.


    boom!


    The palm and fingers squeezed the fist mark and slammed it out.


    It looks like a dazzling blue-colored piece that appears at once, crushing the void and shining brightly in the nine heavens.


    At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on Ran Tianfeng''s brows.


    Based on his Taoism and combat experience, he immediately noticed the horror of this punch, and it was even unbelievable.


    It is unimaginable that this is the power that a young man in the spirit phase can display.


    However, although Ran Tianfeng was shocked in his heart, his response was not slow. Facing this punch, his sleeves shook.


    boom! ! !


    A wave of destructive power spread out from where the two met.


    The rocks and trees on the top of the mountain all burst into pieces, turning into dust, and the entire mountain vibrated violently, and then fell apart and collapsed.


    In the tumbling haze, Ran Tianfeng''s thin figure swayed violently, almost unsteady!


    And his face has become suspicious.


    What a powerful punch!


    This kind of power has completely surpassed the spirit wheel realm, and it is incredibly powerful!


    When Daogu Feng and others saw this, their jaws almost fell to the ground. How could this kid shake the emperor?


    This is too outrageous!


    The mountain collapsed, the four wilds shook, and everyone present was already standing in the void.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure has also come to the sea of ??clouds under the sky, and said indifferently: "Come and fight!"


    "It seems that I was indeed the one who was wrong before. I didn''t expect that fellow Daoist was an extraordinary person on the spiritual path."


    When Ran Tianfeng spoke, he took a step forward and came to Su Yi more than ten feet away.


    His robes were hunting, his eyes were full of radiance, and the breath of the emperor was running, and the terrifying power was oppressing the nearby sea of ????clouds.


    "Please!"


    Ran Tianfeng spoke again.


    It''s just that compared to before, the emperor of the Heavenly Underworld Religion has obviously used his true strength to cover the sky and the sun!


    Seeing this, Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Clang!


    The Xuandu Sword was born, and Su Yi''s aura also changed.


    In the clear sound of the sword chant, he has already drawn out the sword.


    boom!


    In all directions, the mountains trembled, and a majestic sword intent that was as vast as the blue sky swept down, suppressing it with an invincible might.


    Sword Intent is prosperous, earth-shattering.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Daogu Feng and others were all dead and horrified, only to realize that they had completely underestimated this young man in the spirit phase before!


    Ask yourself, if it was them, they wouldn''t be able to stop such a sword!


    "Brother Su has stepped into the late stage of the spirit phase realm, and it''s even more terrifying than when the sword pressed the three sacrificial sacrifices..."


    Cui Jingyan murmured to himself.


    The girl was also shocked.


    "it is good!"


    Ran Tianfeng let out a long whistle, and he put away the jade flute in his hand.


    All of a sudden, if his whole person is transformed into a god and demon, just breathing and breathing, it will shake the void and tremble, and the mountains and rivers rustle.


    boom!


    Ran Tianfeng threw his fist, setting off a wave of black Daoguang, tearing the sky apart. That kind of fist strength seemed to be able to smash through the mountains and rivers.


    When the fist strength and the sword qi competed, the sky and the earth roared loudly, and countless sword qi splashes swept across, and the dazzling divine brilliance spread out.


    A place of thousands of feet in a radius, showing a terrifying scene like the earth-shaking!


    Daoist Feng and the others felt unbelievable that in this head-to-head contest, Ran Tianfeng didn''t take any advantage, but was shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword!


    This made them all stunned.


    When will the character of the spirit phase be able to shake the emperor! ?


    Ran Tianfeng was also moved, and his expression was uncertain. Realizing Su Yi''s strength, some of the contempt in his heart disappeared, and he became serious.


    Swish!


    Su Yi attacked with a sword, but he never left his hand.


    After all, the opponent is an emperor, and he still uses his physical body to prove the Tao as the emperor.


    This made Su Yi not dare to be careless, and he did not hold back when he did it!


    The war broke out.


    Seeing that in the void, one after another sword qi raged, sometimes like a violent storm, the Tianhe River burst its banks, sometimes it was thick and majestic, and sometimes it turned into an incomparably bright rainbow, criss-crossing.


    Every sword energy is filled with mysterious and unpredictable avenues, and it also fully interprets the terrifying background of Su Yi''s body in the later stage of the spirit phase.


    far


    Looking at it, it looks like an immortal in the sky dancing a sword, and the divine power moves Xiao Han!


    Ran Tianfeng did not hold back.


    Although he is bare-handed, as a body refiner, his body is comparable to the sharp blade of a divine weapon, and his every move has the power to burn mountains and boil seas and turn the world upside down.


    As he was dispatched, the black Dao light raged and raged, and a layer of demon god phantoms emerged, strong and domineering.


    Boom! Boom!


    Mountains and mountains collapsed and collapsed, rocks and trees turned to ashes, the mountains and rivers were completely chaotic, flying sand and rocks, and the sky was dark.


    That scene was like the end of the day.


    "Then... is that really the power that the spirit phase realm can possess?"


    Feng Daogu''s pretty face turned pale, horrified.


    The sloppy beggar and Qian Jiu around her also had cold hands and feet, and she felt that her cognition had suffered a serious impact.


    "Where did this son come from, and what kind of avenue did he cultivate? Such a background and sword intent are too terrifying..."


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng in the battle also set off a storm in his heart.


    As an emperor, he has seen countless figures of heaven defying the world in his life, but this is the first time he has met a young man in the spirit phase who can fight an emperor like him!


    No matter how firm his mood is, it is difficult to calm down at this moment.


    What made Ran Tianfeng feel even more chilling was that as the battle progressed, no matter how hard he used his full strength and what kind of body refining secret techniques he performed, he couldn''t help Su Yi.


    On the contrary, he himself was oppressed by Su Yi''s kendo power step by step! Up to now, there is even a feeling of being stretched and helpless!


    "How could this be? When did such a heaven-defying little monster appear in the Netherworld? What is his origin, and how could he possess such a terrifying Taoism?"


    Ran Tianfeng just thought of this.


    puff!


    A sword energy flashed, slicing off a piece of flesh on his shoulder, and blood spattered.


    If it hadn''t been dodged in time, this sword could have removed one of his arms!


    Ran Tianfeng''s face changed completely, his eyes widened, and a thought that had never occurred before appeared in his heart����


    Could it be that today I... can still be defeated by a young man in the spirit phase realm?


    Ran Tianfeng took a deep breath, abandoned distracting thoughts, and used a secret technique at the bottom of the box without hesitation.


    boom!


    His body suddenly unfolded, and he suddenly turned into a huge demon god with a height of 100 meters, carrying a pair of black wings that were tens of feet long, and dense black scales grew on his body.


    On the top of its head, a black horn like a sharp blade was born.


    The terrifying blood-colored lightning fell on his hundred-zhang-high figure like a waterfall, and the world was filled with a destructive aura.


    The nearby void was slashed by the blood-colored thunder, causing countless shocking scorched cracks!


    "This����"


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man turned pale, feeling the deadly and dangerous aura coming towards them.


    "Tian Ming Jiu Bianjue - Fa Tianxiangdi!"


    Daoist Feng and the others all showed excitement and shock.


    This is the supreme secret of Tianming Sect. It uses the body refining secret technique to stimulate the bloodline innate power of the body. Once it is used, the strength of the body will skyrocket!


    And it can also display all kinds of incredible powerful magical powers!


    "It turned out to be a ''Blood Nether Bird''... It''s just that this kind of law, heaven and earth, has only been cultivated to the level of a hundred feet, not even a small Chengdu. At best, it''s just a beginner..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    He still remembered that in his previous life, when he was discussing the Tao with the first person of the Tianming Sect, "Xuan Punzi", that guy could turn into a height of ten thousand feet with a shake!


    ����


    ps: Today''s two updates will be posted together as usual~

 Chapter 810

    The Law of Heaven and Earth is indeed the top-level inheritance secret method of Body Refinement Flow.


    But if you don''t practice at home, it is very easy to be caught by the enemy!


    Even the emperor is no exception.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Ran Tianfeng''s strength is indeed stronger than Yuan Linning''s. He has begun to condense the laws of the profound way, but he has not really tempered the laws of the profound way that he has mastered to a complete level.


    This makes Ran Tianfeng''s power of "law, heaven and earth" appear to be unparalleled, but in reality, it is easy to reveal weaknesses when fighting.


    "kill!"


    The figure is a hundred feet tall, and the huge black wings behind him are raised, like a pair of black heavenly knives slashing, tearing a crack in the void.


    The terrifying power caused the heaven and earth within a thousand feet to violently turmoil.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and a long and narrow crack was split into the void where he was standing. When the terrifying force slashed on the ground, a huge ravine-like crack was drawn.


    shocking.


    No one could imagine how serious the end would be if this blow hit Su Yi.


    But Ran Tianfeng''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and the hundred-zhang tall figure suddenly dodged to one side.


    Chi!


    A sword light slashed behind him, tearing out a zhang long bloodstain, and the black scales covering his skin failed to block the sword''s edge!


    Ran Tianfeng was in pain, and only then did he realize that Su Yi''s figure had come behind him at some point.


    "What kind of body method is this?"


    Ran Tianfeng was shocked.


    It should be noted that he is an emperor, and his spiritual sense covers this world, but at that moment, he didn''t have time to capture Su Yi''s figure!


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    Ran Tianfeng didn''t think much about it, his whole body qi and blood soared, and a lot of black demon light was derived, which made his defensive power become astonishing.


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng''s spiritual thoughts spread like a tide.


    When he caught Su Yi appearing behind his left knee, Ran Tianfeng''s pupils shrank and he slammed his palm down.


    But it was a moment too late.


    Chi!


    With a flash of sword light, black scales burst out on the back of Ran Tianfeng''s left knee, and a bloodstain appeared again. Although it never hurt the bones, the tingling sensation made Ran Tianfeng''s face turn blue.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s movement speed was too fast. It seemed that the light was extinguished, and he disappeared suddenly.


    Ran Tianfeng''s speed is not slow, even if his figure is a hundred feet tall, his reaction is still astonishing.


    However, compared with Su Yi, it is slightly inferior.


    Moreover, Su Yi''s figure at the moment was like a flying insect in front of Ran Tianfeng, which provided Su Yi with plenty of room to maneuver and dodge.


    And Ran Tianfeng''s huge figure made him more easily hit.


    In the next time, Su Yi''s figure was erratic, appearing like a ghost in different places of Ran Tianfeng''s hundred-zhang figure, and his sword was like lightning.


    A sword is faster than a sword, and a sword is sharper than a sword.


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    In the flickering sword lights, bloody sword marks appeared one after another on Ran Tianfeng''s body, and each sword was not fatal.


    But if he was injured too much, Ran Tianfeng was covered in blood, looking extremely embarrassed and miserable.


    Ran Tianfeng was shocked and angry, and tried his best to activate all kinds of secret methods.


    But Su Yi didn''t fight him head-on at all. After a blow, he would immediately flee.


    In just a moment, Ran Tianfeng was covered with dense sword marks, and his skin


    I don''t know how much the scales were broken, and the blood was gurgling on the body like a meandering stream.


    Very far away, Daogu Feng and others stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in disbelief, almost couldn''t believe it was true.


    A young man in the spirit phase, but killing emperors like Ran Tianfeng is constantly injured and bleeding!


    If this is spread, who would dare to believe it?


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan murmured to himself: "It seems that this Ran Tianfeng is indeed very powerful, so Brother Su can only adopt detour tactics, and can''t fight it head-on..."


    Cui Jingyan is not surprised that Su Yi can do this.


    After all, she had already seen the battle in which Su Yijian defeated Meng Po Hall to sacrifice Yuan Linning.


    What really surprised her was that in this battle, Su Yi did not try to shake it hard, which undoubtedly proved that in the face of such a body-refining emperor, Su Yi was not sure that he would be able to win in the head-to-head battle!


    "This is the real battle, make use of your strengths and circumvent weaknesses, and be unprepared for it!"


    The old blind man sighed.


    In this battle, Su Yi''s tactics seemed simple.


    But the old blind man knew that if he were someone else, he might not know how many times he was shot to death.


    After all, that is an emperor!


    Even if the spiritual cultivators in this world are going all out, it would be very difficult to break through the defensive power around Ran Tianfeng, let alone hurt Ran Tianfeng.


    Only Su Yi was able to dodge Ran Tianfeng''s spiritual lock, and with his terrifying kendo skills, he kept scratching Ran Tianfeng.


    Soon, Ran Tianfeng seemed to be unable to hold on, and the hundred-zhang-tall figure flickered, and he returned to his original appearance, but that cheek was pale and transparent, and the whole body was covered with bloody sword marks.


    And the gaze of the Tianming Pope looked at Su Yi, and there was a hint of astonishment in his astonishment.


    "Tell me who ordered you to come, and I can let you go, otherwise, you will all die."


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi had come to Ran Tianfeng ten feet with a sword, his eyes were deep, and his tone was inviolable.


    Hearing these words before the battle, Ran Tianfeng must be dismissive.


    But at this time, he did not dare not to weigh it carefully!


    In the distance, Feng Daogu and others were all lost, like mourning a concubine.


    How could they not see that even if the battle continued, Ran Tianfeng would lose more and win less?


    "I said before, as long as you and us return to Tianming Sect, you will naturally know the answer."


    Taking a deep breath, Ran Tianfeng''s eyes were calm, "But before that, even if we all died here, you won''t get the answer you want!"


    The sound was sonorous.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive.


    "Entrusted by others and loyal to others, your role in Tianming Sect can be considered a bit of backbone."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ran Tianfeng and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    No one would have thought that when Su Yi had the upper hand, he would choose to stop!


    "Fellow Daoist... You really don''t plan to leave me waiting?"


    Ran Tianfeng was also a little unbelievable.


    "I have roughly guessed the answer, but what I don''t understand is how your Tianming Sect obeys the orders of others."


    Su Yi said, "When there is a chance in the future, I will personally go to the Heaven and Underworld and ask you to teach me."


    Ran Tianfeng''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, he sighed, lowered his head and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your mercy."


    Seeing such an emperor bowing his head to a young man in the spirit phase made Daogu Feng and others tremble indescribably in their hearts.


    The road to the imperial road is like a moat, how has the time since ancient times been swept away?


    The role of the road beyond?


    But today, someone has not only surpassed this moat, but also defeated this moat!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this? Who can not be afraid?


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword and turned to leave.


    "Fellow."


    Ran Tianfeng said suddenly, "Before I leave, I want to remind you that in this underworld, it''s not just me, the Heavenly Underworld Sect, who is staring at the ghost lamp and picking the sarcophagus."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, he just waved his hand and said, "I just hope that all of you people from Tianming Sect don''t fall into my hands again. If there is a next time... I won''t be as polite as today."


    The voice is still echoing, and his figure has gradually drifted away.


    Cui Jingyan and the old blind man quickly followed.


    Watching their figures disappear, Ran Tianfeng was speechless and dejected.


    Since he stepped on the road to the emperor, he has never thought that one day he will be defeated by a spiritual figure, and the other party is still a young man in the spiritual realm...


    I never thought that I would be defeated so badly! !


    This dealt a heavy blow to his state of mind, and could not be resolved for a moment.


    "Sir, what should we do next?"


    Feng Daogu and the others approached cautiously.


    "Return to the sect."


    After a long time, Ran Tianfeng spit out three words from his lips and turned away.


    ...


    "Brother Su, when did you become so talkative? Or, are you worried that if you kill that old guy, you will be targeted by Tianming?"


    At the same time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask.


    "They were just doing what they were told, not the mastermind."


    Su Yi gave a perfunctory reason.


    In fact, the reason why he showed mercy this time is also because in his previous life, he had never known the "Xuan Punzi" of the Tianming Sect, and he had also studied the supreme teaching of the Tianming Sect accompanied by Xuan Punzi. Inherit the "Tianming Jiuzhuan".


    Because of this, when he faced off against Ran Tianfeng before, Su Yi was able to defeat the opponent so easily.


    After all, the other party''s Taoism is inseparable from the "Tianming Jiuzhuan", which allows Su Yi to easily avoid the opponent''s spiritual lock and injure the opponent when he is fighting.


    If not, Su Yi would have to pay some price if he wanted to win this battle.


    "Then who do you think is the mastermind?"


    Cui Jingyan asked curiously.


    "Bima."


    Su Yi gave the answer casually.


    Bhim!


    Cui Jingyan''s star eyes shrank, she naturally knew the weight of this name, how important it was!


    And hearing this name, the old blind man''s brows were filled with uncontrollable pain and hatred, and sure enough... it really had something to do with Nabhimo! ! !


    "Why...why did he do this?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    He knew the answer, but couldn''t tell anyone.


    The old blind man gritted his teeth and said, "Hundreds of years ago, he killed my master, but now, he is going to kill me! In my opinion, Vima is planning to completely destroy my ghost lamp and sarcophagus!"


    "Unfortunately, Vimalakirti is not in the Nether now."


    Su Yi sighed softly, then patted the old blind man on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be too sad, what I promised you will never be broken."


    The old blind man nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Su. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been captured by the people of Tianming Sect today."


    And when he heard Su Yi''s words, Cui Jingyan was stunned, and his heart set off a storm, could it be that Su Yi had promised to help the old blind man clean up Bima! ?

 Chapter 811

    Whoosh!


    The void trembled.


    A figure appeared out of thin air in the broken mountain and river where Su Yi and Ran Tianfeng were originally dueling.


    The visitor was mediocre in appearance, dressed in a gray robe and had a thin figure. It was the "Huai Bo" who had been with Qu Ming, a descendant of the ancient Qu clan.


    He glanced at the field, and his expression became solemn little by little.


    The traces of battle here made him see many valuable clues.


    Suddenly, Huai Bo''s figure flashed, and a shattered black scale was picked up from a ruin.


    The scales were severely damaged, and the spirituality dissipated, but Huai Bo could not help but be moved when he recognized it.


    Bloody Bird''s Scales!


    "It seems that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect took the lead..."


    Huai Bo murmured, a trace of regret surged in his heart.


    He is late.


    However, although he did not witness the battle that took place here, it made Huai Bo realize that Ran Tianfeng had encountered a formidable enemy when he was cleaning up the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus!


    Moreover, Ran Tianfeng, a body-refining emperor, was also injured!


    "Before, who would have stopped Ran Tianfeng? Could it be that beside the eldest lady of the Cui family, there are royal figures who are secretly sheltering?"


    "It should be the case. The founder of the Ghost Lantern Picking the Sarcophagus, the ''Old Ghost Carrying the Coffin'' has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. His apprentice, the master of the blood coffin, was buried hundreds of years ago. There''s only that old blind man left."


    Thinking of this, Huai Bo thought of the young robed youth named Su Yi, "Although this son is powerful, he is only a spiritual practitioner, and he is not qualified to join in."


    "This also means that, except for the Cui family, I am afraid that no one dares to protect the old blind man."


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Huai Bo frowned.


    If the Cui family wanted to protect the descendants of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, in these six kingdoms, not many forces would dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "This matter seems to be decided by the patriarch."


    After a while, Huai Bo shook his head and turned away.


    ...


    Two days later.


    at dusk.


    Outside Violet City.


    The huge black city gate is a hundred feet high, and the ancient city wall is like the body of a blue dragon coiled on the ground, stretching far away on both sides of the ground, looking at the head at a glance.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are two stone statues of gods and beasts squatting.


    One is a Xiezhi, which can distinguish right from wrong, and hate evil like hatred.


    One end is a biscuit, capable of distinguishing black and white, and breaking up with justice.


    The two stone statues have survived endless years, and have been nourished by the power of heaven and earth day and night, just like the statues in Buddhist temples that are worshipped day and night and enjoy incense, and they have a certain divine breath.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even cultivators who see these two statues will feel an indescribable pressure in their hearts, and they don''t even dare to look at them.


    According to legend, the two stone statues can be traced back to ancient times, and they were carved by a master craftsman from the ancestors of the Cui family in accordance with the images of the real spirit beasts, Xiezhi and Biqi.


    The stone itself is a rare material, so it can withstand the erosion of the years and survive to this day.


    At this time, there were a lot of pedestrians near the city gate, coming and going, and the noisy sound waves came from the city, showing the prosperity and prosperity.


    Su Yi glanced at the stone statue of Xiezhi, and then at the stone statue of Biqi, he couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "This is a good treasure, it has suppressed the luck of this city since ancient times, and it has also brought you many blessings to the Cui family. ."


    "You also know the real magic of this statue


    one.


    At this time, as the black-scale giant beast team drove through the city, it also attracted the attention of many eyes along the way.


    The discussion sounded one after another.


    Even Su Yi, who was sitting in the chariot, couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and joked, "I didn''t see it, you are quite famous."


    Cui Jingyan stretched Xianxiu''s waist lazily, and sighed: "But for me, isn''t being famous a burden? No matter what I do, I''m worried that I''m not doing well enough, and I''ll lose the face of the Cui family. , it doesn''t feel good at all."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s called being in a bliss without knowing the bliss. There are still many people in this world who are eager to bear the burden you say."


    He was looking at the street scene along the way through the window curtain. When he said this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and murmured: "Strange, why are they."


    "Who?"


    Cui Jingyan''s head suddenly came over, her beautiful and fair face almost pressed against Su Yi''s face, and her pair of watery star eyes looked out, but found nothing.


    Su Yi lowered the window curtain, raised his hand and knocked on Cui Jingyan''s forehead, "Sit down."


    The girl rubbed her forehead and said angrily, "Just talk, what are you doing? By the way, you haven''t said who you saw just now."


    Su Yi lay there lazily and said, "Remember the pair of master and apprentice who returned to the Netherworld with us from the Cangqing Continent?"


    "of course I remember."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and said in astonishment, "You said they are now in this Ziluo City?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The old blind man couldn''t help being surprised.


    He clearly remembered that Su Yi once said that the origins of this pair of master and apprentice were mysterious, and they had great cause and effect, so it was best not to have much interaction with each other.


    Who would have thought that after leaving Meng Po Hall, that pair of master and apprentice actually appeared in this Ziluo City!


    "Master Su, what are their masters and students going to do?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yiluo pondered for a while, but finally did not hide any more, said: "That old guy wanted to use a taboo method to try to help his apprentice become emperor. The path of the Xuan Dao, but once it fails, not only will his apprentice die, but he, as a master, will also suffer great trouble.��


    Both the old blind man and Cui Jingyan were taken aback.


    What kind of profound path should you be looking for that involves "taboo methods" and "change your life against the sky"?


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but say: "Although it sounds scary, it is still a way to find a way. Why can''t we get involved with their cause and effect?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not that we can''t get involved, but there''s no need to mix it up. The way the old guy plotted for his apprentice will attract many great enemies. If we interact with them too much, we will most likely suffer from them. In that case, isn''t that just making trouble for yourself?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, and said, "If that''s the case, then it really won''t be contaminated."


    Who''s fed up and wants to get into trouble?


    It''s not a relationship, and there''s not much friendship, so it''s better not to cause trouble.


    "Strange, why did they appear in Ziluo City? Could it be that they have found any clues, thinking that the ''pawnshop'' of the mad woman will appear here?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    He knew very well that what the master and apprentice were trying to do had to get something from the "pawnshop of the heavens" in order to have a chance to realize it!


    ����


    ps: Sorry, I''m on my way back to my home from my hometown today, the update is delayed~


    Turn the page to see the next chapter~

 Chapter 812

    On the bustling streets and alleys of Ziluo City.


    Watching the mighty team disappear into the distance, the white-robed young man Wang Ting suddenly said: "Master, it seems that the action of the high priest of Meng Po Hall against Su Gongzi has failed."


    Dressed in a Taoist robe, the gentle-tempered old man said softly, "As I said earlier, that fellow Daoist Su is an extraordinary person, even the third elder of Meng Po Hall, Lu Changming, who is afraid that he won''t be able to grab the seed of blue sky."


    At the beginning, their master and apprentice, Su Yi and others left Meng Po Hall on the same day.


    However, their master and apprentice had to take one step ahead, so they didn''t know the pursuit that Su Yi encountered.


    Naturally, he did not know that such emperors as Yuan Linning were defeated by Su Yijian.


    But the old man in the Taoist robe seemed to have already expected that the people from Meng Po Hall would not be able to take away the green seed from Su Yi!


    "Is it����"


    Wang Ting was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Master, we have been searching in Ziluo City for several days, and we have not found any clues. You said... Can we ask Miss Cui for help?"


    "The Cui Clan is the master of this Ziluo City, if they help..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Taoist robed old man sighed and shook his head: "No, if the Cui clan knew the intentions of our master and apprentice, there might be unexpected twists and turns."


    After a pause, he patted Wang Ting''s shoulder lightly and said, "I''ve been waiting and searching for so many years, don''t worry."


    Wang Ting nodded silently.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to rest for a while, and then go to the ''Judgment Division Ruins'' in the east of the city to have a look."


    The old man in Taoist robe said, and walked towards the distance.


    Ziluo City is too big, covering an area of ??800 miles, and is divided into four major regions, south, south, northwest, and each region accommodates millions of creatures!


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    That mighty team of black-scaled giant beasts gathered around the treasure carriage where Su Yi and others were, and arrived at the mansion where the Cui family was.


    The mansion occupies a very wide area, and there are many palaces, including lakes, woods, hills and other scenes, which are more magnificent than the palaces in the secular world.


    According to legend, after generations of ancestors repaired by Cui''s ancestors, in the mansion where Cui''s is located, there is no heaven and earth, and there is a cave, which is no different from a secret world.


    After Su Yi and the others arrived, there were people waiting in front of the gate of the mansion.


    "Brother Su, you have already arrived at the gate of my Cui family. You really don''t plan to tell me your origin?"


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the girl and said, "I don''t plan to."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    The girl wrinkled her nose and hummed, "When I see my father, I have to see with my own eyes what you looked like when your identity was revealed!"


    Saying that, she has already climbed the steps and walked towards the gate of the mansion.


    A white-haired old servant was waiting there, smiling and cupping his hands: "Miss, the news of your return, the patriarch and the mistress are already aware of it, but now the patriarch is entertaining guests, the mistress said that the lady should bring the two guests, Go to the ''Songfeng Pavilion'' for a chat."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and asked curiously, "Uncle Tao, who is my father meeting?"


    The old servant Tao Bo whispered: "The patriarch entertains guests from the three ancient clans, Qu, Hong, and Tantai."


    Cui Jingyan said in surprise: "What are they doing in our Cui family?"


    Tao Bo shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Cui Jingyan thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I''ll take the two guests to see my mother first."


    ...


    Songfeng Pavilion.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, there was a beautiful and dignified woman sitting in this simple and elegant attic.


    The woman''s temples are high, and she is dressed in feather clothes. The whole person is filled with a gentle and quiet temperament.


    Xue Huaning.


    The wife of the patriarch of the Cui clan, a long time ago, was a river crossing envoy of Meng Po Hall!


    She has a high status, and even the current headmaster of Meng Po Palace has to honor her as Shishu when he sees her.


    And in the Netherworld, she was the "King Jue Spirit Emperor" who was famous all over the world a long time ago!


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Cui Jingyan walked into the pavilion with a smile and bowed obediently.


    Xue Huaning got up from the seat, glanced at Su Yi and the old blind man, and said with a smile, "I am Jingyan''s mother, and I have seen two guests."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    The old blind man hurriedly bowed his hands to salute: "I have seen senior!"


    Although he is a descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus, he has never proved himself to be an emperor. How dare he be rude when facing Xue Huaning, the "King Jue Spirit Emperor" who has set foot in the imperial realm a long time ago.


    "Although I don''t know your name, Jingyan once said in a letter that you are the descendant of the master of the blood coffin. Speaking of which, your master and I are also of the same generation, so don''t be polite."


    Xue Huaning''s demeanor was gentle, she looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile, "This one is Su Yi''s son in comparison, Jingyan''s letter is full of praise for you."


    Su Yi was startled.


    Cui Jingyan muttered, "I''m not praising him, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    Next, everyone took their seats one by one, and their own servants brought tea and snacks.


    Xue Huaning seemed to pay special attention to Su Yi, and asked with a smile, "Young Master Su, I heard that you came to the Netherworld this time to seek the Dao. I dare you to ask what your plans are now?"


    "There are not many concrete plans for the time being."


    Su Yi took a sip of tea and said casually.


    He came to the Cui family to inquire about Cui Longxiang''s trip to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    Afterwards, they will go to some "old places" to take back some things left in their previous lives.


    In addition, it is to concentrate on cultivation, step into the spirit wheel realm as soon as possible, and prepare for the matter of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor.


    As for other things, haven''t considered much yet.


    In the final analysis, in Su Yi''s heart, apart from cultivation, other things are just trivial matters, and there is no need to think too much.


    Next, Xue Huaning chatted again for a while, talking about unimportant things.


    Although Su Yi wasn''t interested, he didn''t show any impatience either.


    In the final analysis, he was here as a guest, and the other party was Cui Jingyan''s mother. Even though Su Yi felt that this kind of greeting was boring, he couldn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, Xue Huaning said, "Then... did Young Master Su ever get married?"


    The old blind man and Cui Jingyan stayed together.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but said, "Mother, why are you asking this?"


    Xue Huaning showed a look of emotion and said, "In these years, this girl is the first time in history that you take the initiative to bring the man you like home. As a mother, I am naturally curious, who is this young master Su in front of me? , how can you be so praised and admired."


    Cui Jingyan: "???"


    The old blind man''s expression became strange.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    Come on, what''s going on here?


    He saw Xue Huaning smiling and said, "When I see him now, Young Master Su is indeed a talented person. What is rare is that his speech and demeanor are all detached from the world.


    She is such an emperor, who has lived for an unknown number of years, and has long been accustomed to seeing the geniuses and leaders in the world.


    Since Su Yi entered Songfeng Pavilion, she has been paying attention to every move of this young man in green shirt, and found that it is convenient for her to face a royal figure like herself, and she is still calm and has no intention of submissiveness.


    This is so rare.


    It should be noted that the dazzling younger generation of spiritual monks in the Six Realms Kingdom, when they saw her, seemed extremely restrained, with awe, fear, and anxiety.


    No one has ever been as calm as Su Yi.


    This kind of temperament is not pretending, but a kind of ease and calmness in the state of mind, otherwise, Xue Huaning would have seen through it at a glance.


    It is for this reason that Xue Huaning is generous with praise.


    "Mother, you... are you... thinking too much?"


    Cui Jingyan stammered and spoke, the girl was a little uncomfortable all over, her head was a little dazed, she suddenly felt that in the eyes of her mother, bringing Su Yi home by herself was like bringing the man she liked to meet her parents for the first time...


    "Girl, there is a first time for everything. Since you are willing to take Su Gongzi home, you must be mentally prepared."


    Xue Huaning said softly and looked kind, "Don''t worry, I won''t reprimand you, and I won''t blame you for making your own decisions. After all, you''ve grown up, and it''s not a bad thing to want to be with someone you like. As a mother, it''s too late for me to be happy, how could I have the heart to blame you?"


    The old blind man''s cheeks twitched, he was obviously trying to hold back his laughter, and the tea he drank almost spurted out, and he sighed in a hurry.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    How can things be like this?


    Before returning, Cui Jingyan passed it to the Cui family''s letterhead. What did she say that caused her mother to have such a misunderstanding?


    Looking at Cui Jingyan again, she looked completely at a loss, her star eyes widened, her beautiful face flushed red, and she opened her mouth to defend, "Mother, things are not what you think, he..."


    Xue Huaning interrupted with a smile, and a look of confidence appeared on his face: "Girl, mother is someone who has come here, how can you not see your mind? Don''t worry, although talking about marriage is about a good match, as long as you like it, no matter where you are from. Honor, I don''t care."


    After a pause, a look of pride appeared on Xue Huaning''s brows, "To put it mildly, even if Young Master Su is just an ordinary unremarkable cultivator, as long as you really like it, your mother will encourage you to be together! The background of our Cui family, we don''t need to care about the right match at all."


    As she said that, she looked back at Su Yi, smiled amiably, and said, "You think Mr. Su already understands what I mean?"


    At this moment, Xue Huaning is like the way her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more she likes it...


    The old blind man was holding back so hard that his cheek muscles were about to go stiff.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned there. Mother, she just saw Su Yi, why did she want to quickly finalize a life-long event for herself?


    Instead, Su Yi calmed down, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. When he saw the girl''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the figure of the old servant Tao Bo suddenly appeared outside Songfeng Pavilion����


    "Mistress, my lord, please go to the ''Beijing Pavilion'' to see you."


    Hearing this, Xue Huaning frowned.

 Chapter 813

    Cui Jingyan clearly noticed that her mother, Xue Huaning, seemed a little unhappy.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Mother, father, shouldn''t there be something difficult?"


    Xue Huaning shook his head and said, "In this Ziluo City, who would dare to run wild on our territory? But..."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness in the eyes of this beautiful and gentle Emperor Spirit Emperor, "The guests your father entertained today are not good things."


    Cui Jingyan suddenly remembered that when he returned home before, Tao Bo had said that his father was entertaining guests from the three ancient tribes of Qu, Hong and Tantai.


    Undoubtedly, the guests of these three ancient clans are not good people! !


    At this time, Xue Huaning suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "Young Master Su, if you can, I hope you and Jingyan will go to the Beiwang Pavilion with me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He was just about to meet Cui Chang''an, the current patriarch of the Cui clan!


    "Mother, what can we do when we go to Beiwang Pavilion?"


    Cui Jingyan was a little puzzled.


    "You go, just watch the fun."


    Xue Huaning said, looked at the old blind man, and said apologetically: "Your identity is too special, if you are recognized, I am afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble for you, so you can only wait here."


    The old blind man nodded and said, "Senior is thinking, I understand."


    Immediately, Xue Huaning left Songfeng Pavilion with Su Yi and Cui Jingyan.


    ...


    North View Pavilion.


    The place where the Cui clan chief entertains distinguished guests.


    At this time, many figures were already sitting in the huge palace decorated with ancient and clumsy atmosphere.


    Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan, sat on the central seat.


    He wears a high crown and ancient clothes, and his willow beard is floating, his bearing is calm, and he is not angry and arrogant.


    As the patriarch in charge of the Cui family, Cui Changan is not only a "big man" that millions of creatures in Ziluo City can only look up to, but also one of the few overlords in the entire Six Realms.


    But at this time, he frowned and remained silent.


    There are many figures sitting on both sides of the hall.


    They were guests from the three ancient clans of Qu, Hong and Tantai.


    These three ancient clans are entrenched in different borders of the six kingdoms, and they are all extremely ancient and powerful.


    Like the Qu family, who was in charge of the "Hell Division", one of the six divisions, a long time ago, and its ancient clan "Xuehuang Mingzun", together with Cui Longxiang, was listed in the "Six Netherworld Lords".


    The ancestor of the Hong family was the ruler of the "Evil Ghost Division" a long time ago.


    The ancestor of the Tantai clan was the ruler of the "Animal Division".


    It can be said that the powerhouses of the three ancient clans present are the first-class powerful figures in the Six Realms Kingdom.


    It is precisely because of this that he deserves to be personally received by Cui Changan, the Cui Clan Chief.


    As an ordinary person, I am afraid that I will never see Cui Changan''s face at all.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very strange.


    As the host, Cui Changan frowned.


    The guests of the three ancient clans seemed to be very leisurely and calm, and they were talking about some innocuous topics.


    When Xue Huaning arrived with Su Yi and Cui Jingyan, he saw such a scene.


    "Ma''am, why did you bring Jingyan with you too?"


    In the main seat in the center, Cui Changan was startled, especially when he saw an unfamiliar young robed youth beside Cui Jingyan, there was a hint of doubt in his brows.


    "Girl has grown up, it''s time to let her know."


    Xue Huaning said


    , has come straight to the side of the central main seat, and said to Su Yi and Cui Jingyan, "You two can sit at will."


    Afterwards, this gentle and dignified woman turned around and glanced at the guests present with cold eyes like electricity.


    "Everyone has a request. From now on, there is no need to say any more unnecessary greetings. Just tell your intentions one by one."


    "If I can make the decision, I will give an answer. If I can''t, I will come up with an idea together with my husband."


    Xue Huaning''s tone was cold and severe, his words were sonorous, and he was not sloppy.


    At this time, she seemed to have changed her personality, and she was full of awe-inspiring majesty.


    The hearts of all the guests present were stunned.


    In the Six Realms Kingdom, everyone knows that in the Cui family, it is not the patriarch Cui Chang''an who is the worst offender, but his wife Xue Huaning!


    This Qianjue Linghuang, who served as a river crossing envoy in Meng Po Hall a long time ago, has a high position and a powerful reputation. His appearance seems to be demure and gentle, but his demeanor can be called tough and fierce.


    In the past years, there were countless enemies who died in her hands.


    It was not until she married Cui Chang''an that Emperor Qian Jue Ling gradually stopped showing up, but her existence made no one dare to ignore her.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly praised Xue Huaning''s attitude at the moment.


    Cui Chang''an and Cui Jingyan were both very calm, and it was no surprise that they felt that way.


    Their father and daughter naturally knew Xue Huaning''s temperament better than anyone else.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, I''ve already told Daoyou Cui that I was waiting for you to come here. If you..."


    On the seat on the left, an old man with a childish face and a yellow robe spoke lightly.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Xue Huaning interrupted, "I want to hear from you again."


    The guests from the three ancient clans all frowned.


    Especially the old man in yellow robe, after being interrupted, his face was a little gloomy, and he looked at Cui Changan and said, "Do you think so too, fellow Daoist Cui?"


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "When I was talking about things before, I didn''t stop to understand too much. If you can repeat it again, it will naturally be excellent."


    The old man in yellow robe was silent for a while, and said, "Well, let me speak first."


    He looked at Xue Huaning and said expressionlessly: "The purpose of our Qu family''s visit this time is very simple. I hope the Cui family will agree to let our Qu family''s power go to the Ruins of Judgment Division."


    Ruins of the Division of Judgment!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Could this old thing have found out about the treasure?


    A long time ago, Cui Clan controlled the Judgment Division, and its status was higher than that of the Sixth Dao Division. However, with the destruction of the underworld, the original Judgment Division has long since become a thing of the past.


    The Ruins of the Judgment Division was originally a well-known prison in the world. In ancient times, all the characters who were imprisoned in it were terrifying beings that could be called murderous at that time.


    There are demons who are all-powerful, there are monsters that run wild in the world, and there are wicked giant owls...


    There is no shortage of emperors!


    It''s just that the ruins of the Judgment Division today are long gone, and they are no longer a prison for imprisoning sinners.


    But Su Yi knew that even though countless years had passed, there is still another mystery in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, which is still under the control of the Cui Clan!


    The most important thing is that in the previous life, Su Yi once suppressed a treasure in it!


    And now, the ancient Qu Clan wanted to attack the Ruins of the Judiciary Division, how could this make Su Yi not care?


    Seeing Xue Huaning coldly said: "If you agree, let me Cui Shi come in.

 Chapter 814

    Facing the threat of the old man in yellow robe, Xue Huaning sneered and said, "When the Lantern Festival comes, has my Cui family changed dramatically? What does it have to do with your Qu family, and why should you worry about your Qu family?"


    These words were rude, with a reprimand.


    The old man in the yellow robe suddenly looked a little ugly.


    Xue Huaning ignored him, looked at a middle-aged man in a dark robe on the other side of the seat, and said, "What are you going to do when the Hong family is here?"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao came from the Hong clan of the ancient clan. Hearing this, he said solemnly: "Three thousand six hundred years ago, Lord Ming-Zun made a move in the ''Youdu'' and stole the ancestral treasure of my Hong family, the Chi''e sword. '', Hong came here to hope that your Cui family can return to the original owner."


    Chi''e Sword!


    An innate divine artifact, it is said that it was born in the "Great Abyss of Ten Thousand Sins", which was originally under the jurisdiction of the "Evil Ghost Division".


    It''s just that 3,600 years ago, an old monster of the Hong family was defeated by Cui Longxiang because of the opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    This Chi''e sword also became Cui Longxiang''s trophy.


    "Return to the original owner? When my ancestors come back, you can ask for it yourself."


    Xue Huaning''s words were sharp and he responded strongly, "I''m just worried if your Hong family still has the courage to ask for it."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao''s face changed slightly, and he snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know, Xue Daoyou, ten days ago, the ''Fire Lotus Ghost Emperor'' of the Red Cloud Realm returned from the depths of the sea of ????suffering, saying that the verdict Lord Ming Zun encountered that one The mysterious underworld ship has completely disappeared."


    After a pause, he said expressionlessly: "Simply put, after the ruling on Venerable Ming... I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back at all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Cui Changan''s expression was uncertain, but he was relatively calm.


    Xue Huaning''s eyes narrowed, and his breath was sharp and intimidating.


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face turned pale, completely lost, and she trembled: "Impossible! How can grandfather and his old man exist, how can he not come back?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Is that a black underworld ship with a strange origin?


    As early as when he came to Netherworld, he had heard people from Mengpo Palace talk about a mysterious black Netherboat that appeared in the depths of the bitter sea a few years ago.


    Those who see this boat, regardless of their cultivation level, will disappear into the world strangely.


    No one as powerful as an emperor can survive this disaster!


    "Cui Longxiang, the old fox, should have known the strangeness of this black underworld ship earlier. His purpose of going to the depths of the bitter sea may be related to this underworld ship."


    Su Yi secretly said, "What''s more, this old fox has always been prepared for a rainy day and never leaks. With his way, it is not difficult for him to avoid that ghost ship."


    Su Yi had a hunch in his heart, if what the middle-aged Xuanpao said was true, then Cui Longxiang most likely took the initiative to run to the black ship!


    However, it is hard to infer whether Cui Longxiang is alive or dead.


    Compared to Cui Changan, Xue Huaning, and Cui Jingyan, the guests present seemed very calm.


    Undoubtedly, they already knew the news.


    It can even be said that it is precisely when they heard such news that they dared to come to Cui''s "to take advantage of the fire" today!


    "It is adjudged that Ming Zun is not there, and when the Lantern Festival comes, with your current strength, Cui Clan, even if you can defend Ziluo City, I am afraid you will have to pay a serious price."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao said again, "On the contrary, as long as your Cui family hand over the Chi''er sword, maybe my Hong family will help you Cui when the time comes.


    The power of home. "


    Xue Huaning''s expression at this moment was as cold as ice.


    She ignored the middle-aged Xuanpao and looked at a man in a feather coat on the other side of the seat, "You Tantai family, what are you doing here?"


    The man in the feather clothes stood up with a smile and said, "I am here this time to represent the Tantai clan and propose marriage to the Cui family!"


    Propose marriage?


    Xue Huaning was startled.


    Seeing the man in the feather coat pointing at the jade-robed youth sitting beside him, he said, "This is the next son of the eldest son of my family. His name is Tantai Liu, he is the leader of the younger generation of our family, and he is the same age as Daoyou Xue''s beloved daughter Jingyan. similar."


    The young man in the jade robe stood up immediately, greeted Xue Huaning and said, "Junior Tantai Liu, I have seen my senior."


    This person looks handsome, the jade tree is in the wind, the equipment is splendid, and the appearance is quite outstanding, but it is only the corner of the eyebrows, but with a hint of arrogance.


    Cui Jingyan''s face changed suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed.


    The girl never imagined that the Tantai Clan was here to arrange a marriage for her!


    She also knows that Tantai Liu is a very dazzling Taoist wizard among the younger generation of the Six Realms Kingdom, but this person is romantic, lustful, and has a bad reputation.


    A few years ago, there was even a scandal that Tantai Liu Zeng and his clan elders committed adultery in the same room as a concubine.


    It seems that such characters, no matter how high their cultivation talent is, they are still despised!


    Just as Cui Jingyan was about to say something, she saw Xue Huaning say, "Not only will I not agree to this marriage, but the entire Cui family will not agree."


    The words are calm, but they are full of determination.


    Cui Jingyan immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Tantai Liu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the man in the feather coat beside him.


    The man in feather clothes said calmly, "Fellow Daoist Xue, if our two clans can get married, it can be said that we are all happy. Moreover, if the Cui family encounters any trouble in the future, I, the Tantai clan, will naturally not stand by and watch..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Huaning said coldly: "My Cui family has existed since ancient times. When do we need to seek the interests of our clan through the marriage of our children? If we do this, then all the clan members of the Cui family will be the ones. Shame!"


    A word, loud and clear.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire, Xue Huaning''s spirit was not inferior to that of a good man!


    How could the rise and fall of a clan be changed through a marriage?


    The man in the feather coat looked a little stiff, and was about to say something.


    Xue Huaning said indifferently: "Not to mention, my daughter already has a man she likes, so you can''t agree to this marriage proposed by Tantai Clan."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Cui Changan was stunned and confused.


    Su Yi put his hand on his forehead, laughing and laughing.


    Tantai Liu couldn''t help but say: "Dare to ask senior, who is the man Miss Jingyan likes?"


    Xue Huaning pointed at Su Yi and said, "It''s this young master Su Yi."


    "Su Yi? When did such a character appear in the Six Realms Kingdom?"


    Tantai Liu was suspicious, and his face was a little ugly, "Senior, don''t you want to use this method to reject me?"


    Xue Huaning snorted coldly and said, "He may be unknown in the underworld, but as long as my daughter likes it, I will be happy to let her marry him. If my daughter doesn''t like it, she is a peerless figure in the world, and she will never want to join me. The door of the Cui family!"


    In a word, arrogant.


    However, Cui Jingyan became more and more uncomfortable.


    As for Su Yi, it can only be regarded as a deaf ear, turning a blind eye.


    What else can I do?


    On such occasions, it is not easy to explain things like this, otherwise, it will help to increase the arrogance of the Tantai clan, and it will appear that he is afraid of the Tantai clan, so he will go to distance himself from Cui Jingyan...


    Su Yi can''t do this kind of thing that destroys his prestige and raises the ambition of others.


    Cui Changan, the head of the Clan Clan, didn''t know what to think at the moment, the corners of his lips twitched, and his eyes suddenly became weird.


    At this time, the man in the feather clothes was a little annoyed, and said in a cold tone: "Fellow Daoist Xue, it''s okay if you refuse, but you still use such an inconspicuous character to talk about it, and it is clearly to insult my Tantai family on purpose!"


    Tantai Liu also said coldly: "I really don''t understand, a character who doesn''t know where to come out, why is it compared to me? Senior, what you do is really outrageous!"


    The words of the two directly demoted Su Yi to the ground, which was regarded as an insult to their Tantai clan, and expressed their anger towards Xue Huaning.


    This made Su Yi''s brows involuntarily provoke, and he felt very unhappy in his heart.


    This time, without waiting for the others to speak, he said indifferently: "You two, explain to me, what is it that I am an inconspicuous character who has insulted your Tantai clan?"


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Since Su Yi entered the Beiwang Pavilion, he has never made a sound, like a passerby, ignored by the guests of the three ancient clans.


    But at this time, no one thought that he would dare to be involved in such disputes, and the gesture he showed was still so strong!


    "Oh, this kid doesn''t seem to be excited."


    Qu''s yellow-robed old man laughed dumbly.


    "It''s a common problem for young people to not be able to hold his breath, but this little friend is not only unable to hold his breath, he can''t tell the situation clearly, he can''t figure out who he is, and he dares to make a fuss about himself, really... Brainless."


    The middle-aged Hong''s Xuanpao spoke lightly, with no concealed irony, "Fellow Daoist Xue, if you let your daughter marry this role... I''m afraid it will ruin your daughter''s life."


    The others in the room suddenly laughed.


    How ridiculous it is for a character of unknown origin to dare to shout at this moment!


    Of course, they were clearly trying to belittle and slander Su Yi, but they were actually using this to embarrass Xue Huaning.


    In the final analysis, in their eyes, Su Yi was not in their eyes at all.


    A character who has never heard of it, who cares?


    The man in the feather coat and Tantai Liu couldn''t help sneering, as if seeing an ant provoking beyond its own power, it felt extremely ridiculous.


    Xue Huaning frowned.


    Cui Changan''s eyelids jumped.


    Cui Jingyan''s expression was slightly different, and he voiced: "Brother Su, although I wish you would take care of them, but the current situation involves clan disputes, you don''t want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi wave his hand and said casually, "Just watch it."


    Now that Cui Longxiang is not around, and the Cui family has encountered such a robbery, it is naturally impossible for him to stand idly by.


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already stood up, and his eyes first swept the crowd, and finally looked at the man in the feather clothes and Tantai Liu, and said indifferently:


    "If you don''t explain, you will kneel down and accept the punishment."


    With a fluttering sentence, it seemed like a thunderstorm broke out on the ground, making the audience stunned.


    The faces of the man in feather clothes and Tantai Liu suddenly became extremely ugly.


    ����


    ps: The sequelae of the holiday broke out... Goldfish adjusted its state in the past two days, and strived to make up for 5 more updates for all Taoists the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 815

    Xue Huaning couldn''t help being shocked.


    She never expected that this seemingly indifferent and unfazed young robed youth would make such a domineering and powerful act.


    However, it made her appreciate it even more.


    At this time, among the younger generation of the six kingdoms, how many people have the courage to stand up and face off against the powerhouses of the Tantai clan?


    "Daughter, she is not wrong."


    Xue Huaning secretly said, she remembered the letterhead that Cui Jingyan sent back to the clan not long ago, which described many deeds related to Su Yi.


    Among them, when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, the kind of record that can be called shocking.


    This made Xue Huaning realize early on that Su Yi may not have an obvious origin, but he must be an amazing and extraordinary person.


    Up to this moment, seeing Su Yi''s arrogance in every move, Xue Huaning became more and more recognized and satisfied.


    Of course, Xue Huaning didn''t want to watch Su Yi alone in front of him.


    Tantai Liu is not a big threat. He is only a wizard in the middle stage of spiritual wheel realm, and he can''t get into Xue Huaning''s eyes.


    On the contrary, the man in the feather clothes next to Tantai Liu was a royal figure of the Tantai clan, named Tantai Chi, who became the emperor after proving the Tao 800 years ago and became famous for a while.


    He belongs to a small group of people who have stepped into the imperial realm in the entire underworld in the past thousand years.


    In Xue Huaning''s eyes, Tantai Chi''s cultivation was not enough, but the opponent was an emperor after all, and it was definitely not something that a spiritual figure like Su Yi could fight against.


    However, just when Xue Huaning was about to say something, Cui Changan calmly said, "Madam, just look at it."


    Xue Huaning was startled.


    ...


    "You said... let''s get down on our knees and accept the punishment?"


    Tantai Chi laughed angrily.


    "Uncle clan, calm down, I can take care of these characters."


    Tantai Liu said coldly, "Senior Cui, Senior Xue, don''t blame me for taking action on your Cui family''s territory. Su Yi''s words are unscrupulous. He slandered me and my clan uncle, and must be punished!"


    When he spoke, his eyes were as cold as swords, and he looked directly at Su Yi, and said, "Do you dare to fight outside the pavilion?"


    His remarks, relaxed and graceful, attracted a burst of admiration from the guests present.


    This is the style of their ancient clan disciples!


    Tantaichi''s expression softened a lot, and he warned: "Just teach a arrogant and ignorant little character, don''t take too much action, otherwise, I''m afraid it will make your senior Xue lose face."


    "it is good."


    Tantai Liu nodded.


    He suddenly said to Cui Jingyan: "Miss Jingyan, I''ll let you understand that this kind of clown jumping on the beam is not worthy of you at all."


    In the words, there is a strong conceit and disdain for Su Yi.


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan almost couldn''t help laughing, her beautiful face was a little stiff, and her eyes looking at Tantai Liu were full of pity.


    "An ant-like thing can be suppressed with one hand, so why bother to fight outside?"


    Su Yi also smiled.


    When he spoke, he flipped his palm and pressed lightly in the void.


    None of the people present felt any power fluctuations, but Tantai Liu only felt that the top of his head seemed to be oppressed by a sacred mountain. At that moment, his body suddenly became tense, and he subconsciously urged all the Taoists to resist.


    Boom!


    Seeing Tantai Liu shouting loudly, his robe instantly bulged, the light condensed, and it was even more visible that a black energy like a python rose straight up from the tail of his spine, along the center, and rushed out from the top of his head, transforming into Make a black spear.


    Skykiller Spear!


    Tantai''s ancestral secret technique.


    in eternity


    , The Tantai Clan used these secret techniques to suppress the vicious enemy of the Animal Division.


    Seeing that the black air-killing spear skyrocketed and turned into a zhang xu long, it was about to pierce the power of Su Yi''s palm.


    He is cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, coupled with his amazing talent, and the Dao body is perfect.


    But beyond his expectations.


    The air-killing spear only lasted half a finger, and then it shattered!


    Immediately afterwards, the infinite force was pressed down from the void, and Peiran Mo Yu easily crushed all his body protection strength. With a bang, he was completely suppressed and knelt on his knees.


    The ground shook violently, and the books and furnishings in the hall trembled.


    Between palms, suppress Tantai Liu!


    "This����"


    Everyone present couldn''t help but be astonished. They all knew Tantai Liu''s strength. If he was a Taoist, he would not give up half a step in the face of the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel Realm. Although he is not as good as the peerless Tianjiao King, he can be regarded as one of the few geniuses among the younger generation of the Six Realms.


    But at this time, he couldn''t even block a palm!


    "what--!"


    Tantai Liu roared wildly, his cheeks blushed and twisted, unable to accept this fact.


    The black energy like a dragon was surging wildly around him, and each of them could split the mountain and cut off the current!


    Unfortunately, not only did he not break free, but he was pressed again. The whole figure was lying on the ground like a pie in a "big" shape, and he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    The hall was silent, and everyone was speechless.


    "Let go of me, or my Tantai Clan will destroy your whole family!"


    Tantai Liu roared, his eyes were splitting, the unspeakable shame was so exciting that he completely lost his mind.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he spit out his palm slightly.


    Just listening to the crackling sound, Tantai Liu let out a scream, and I don''t know how many bones were cracked all over the body, the skin was cracked inch by inch, and blood was flowing.


    "court death!"


    The man in the feather coat, Tantai Chi, flashed murderous intent in his eyes, and slapped it out with a palm.


    boom!


    The dazzling golden light burst out from its white palm, revealing a terrifying and boundless killing aura.


    Everyone felt caught off guard.


    No one would have imagined that, as a dignified man in Tantai Chi, he would kill Su Yi without hesitation!


    In the eyes of everyone, under this palm, Su Yi would have to be completely abolished even if he didn''t die.


    "not good!"


    Xue Huaning''s face changed suddenly, just as he was about to help.


    see-


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, his palms were like seals, and he slammed into the air.


    boom! ! !


    The deafening sound of the collision resounded, and the dazzling divine brilliance raged and swept across the entire hall.


    All the guests present in the room were all operating their cultivation bases to resolve the aftermath of the battle.


    Immediately after that, the entire hall was violently shaken, and the ground and walls appeared to have many fluctuations in the forbidden array, which offset the devastating torrent of power.


    "How is that possible!?"


    An exclamation sounded.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Tantai Chi''s eyes widened, his face pale and unbelievable.


    Only then did everyone see that Su Yi''s figure remained motionless and unscathed in the midst of such a hard blow!


    "blocked?"


    The old man in the yellow robe of the Qu family was stunned, his jaw almost dropped.


    A young man in the spirit phase, but blocked the blow of an emperor, this is undoubtedly too unbelievable.


    "This kid...is very wrong..."


    The middle-aged man in Hong''s profound robe frowned, his expression uncertain.


    this


    Immediately, the guests from the three ancient clans were actually shocked, and they looked dumbfounded.


    After all, who would dare to imagine that a spiritual monk could do this?


    "This Su Yi is so powerful?"


    Xue Huaning couldn''t help but shake his head, and almost thought he was dazzled.


    When Cui Jingyan sent a letter to the clan before, Su Yi had not left the Mengpo Palace, and naturally there was no record of Su Yijian defeating the Ice Flame Emperor Yuan Linning and defeating the Tianming Religion Body Refinement Emperor Ran Tianfeng.


    Otherwise, Xue Huaning would not have been as shocked as he was now.


    "It seems that this girl knew Su Yi''s strength long ago, otherwise, she would not be as calm as she is now."


    Xue Huaning noticed that her daughter Cui Jingyan was very calm, and there was no surprise or nervousness at the corners of her brows and eyes.


    "Just, why did he become so calm, husband?"


    Xue Huaning noticed that Cui Changan was not too shocked, and he did not seem to be surprised by such a result.


    This made Xue Huaning a little puzzled.


    Before she could understand, Su Yi pointed to the outside of the hall and said indifferently, "Go outside, I will let you kneel and be convinced."


    Tantai Chi, who was full of doubts and anger at first, heard this sentence, his cheeks became very blue with anger, and his voice was cold: "No!"


    boom!


    His whole body was like a volcano erupting, his hair was flying, and he obviously used all his strength to kill Su Yi on the spot with one blow.


    But at this moment, a cold hum exploded like thunder:


    "Tantaichi, you are so presumptuous!"


    I saw Cui Changan''s figure appearing in front of Su Yi out of thin air like a teleportation.


    boom!


    The man in charge of the Cui clan''s power, the thin and tall figure is like a war gun, it seems to be able to pierce the sky, and the power diffused from the whole body is like a landslide and tsunami, oppressing Tantaichi''s figure, staggering and facing backwards. Exit a few steps.


    When he stood firm, Tantaichi''s face had turned pale, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    The hall was dead silent, everyone was depressed and their bodies stiffened.


    At this moment, Cui Chang''an was like a king who was in charge of mountains and rivers. His terrifying power caused the old man in yellow robe, the middle-aged man in Xuan robe, and others to change color and tremble in their hearts.


    This is the demeanor of the Cui clan chief, if you are not angry, you will be shocked!


    Seeing this, Su Yi secretly thought in his heart, Cui Longxiang, an old fox, has raised a good son.


    Under such a situation, if Cui Changan did not stand up, it would be a loss of Cui''s face.


    After all, an emperor of the Tantai clan dared to make a move in front of the Cui clan chief. What is the difference between this and a face-to-face slap?


    Fortunately, Cui Changan did not disappoint Su Yi.


    The only thing that made him regret was that Cui Changan shot too early, so that he didn''t have time to let Tantaichi kneel and be convinced...


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, how can I be presumptuous? You didn''t see that the kid surnamed Su almost killed the son of the patriarch of my clan?"


    Tantai Chi took a deep breath, and his face was hard to tell, "If such a thing really happened, your Cui family may not be able to escape the blame! I believe that Cui Daoyou does not want to see such a situation, right?"


    It is true that he thinks that he is far from being Cui Changan''s opponent, but this time he is here on behalf of the Tantai clan, and he is not worried about what Cui Changan dares to do to him.


    However, seeing Cui Changan with his hands on his back, his eyes were terrifying, and a word was lightly spit out from his lips:


    "Kneel down and apologize to Young Master Su! Otherwise, I''ll break your leg right now!"


    ����


    ps: As usual, today''s two chapters will be updated together~

 Chapter 816

    Cui Changan''s words shocked everyone.


    Force an emperor from the Tantai clan to kneel!


    Who would have thought that for the sake of Su Yi, the Cui clan chief who had a gentle and calm attitude before would become so domineering?


    Even Xue Huaning and Cui Jingyan were stunned.


    Doing so is not just as simple as punishing Tantai Pond, but it will also completely break up the bad relationship with the Tantai Clan and cause conflict!


    This price is undoubtedly serious.


    But it seems that Cui Changan has clearly thought about it and doesn''t care at all!


    Looking at Tantai Chi again, his cheeks were blue, his face was full of anger, and he looked like he was dying of shame and anger. He couldn''t believe that Cui Changan would insult him like this.


    It should be noted that he is the emperor!


    If he was forced to kneel before a young man in the spirit phase, and the word spread out, he was destined to become a joke in the underworld, and he would be ridiculed wherever he went in the future.


    This shame, never want to wash away!


    "Cui Daoyou, if you do this, the consequences will be too bad. Is it worth it for a small role in the spirit phase?"


    The yellow-robed old man of the ancient Qu clan spoke in a deep voice.


    Cui Changan said indifferently: "My Cui family has always had a rule, whoever bullies people on my territory, don''t blame my Cui family for bullying people! It''s true that my old man is not here now, but it''s not just any cat or dog. You can go wild in my Cui family!"


    The yellow-robed old man''s face suddenly became ugly, and he was reprimanded for being a cat and a dog.


    Cui Chang''an''s power was too strong at the moment, as if he would explode at the slightest point.


    The middle-aged man in the Xuanpao of the ancient clan Hong family couldn''t help but said: "You can ask Taoist Tantai to apologize, kneel down... but it is too insulting. What''s more, it won''t be long before the Lantern Festival will come, Taoist Cui is at this time. If you have a bad relationship with the Tantai Clan, it will be considered unwise, so please think again."


    Cui Changan said coldly: "When my old man is here, how dare you dare to come to my Cui family to take advantage of the robbery? Now I''m still persuaded to think twice, which onion is Hong Xuezhong? It''s the head of your Hong family. Come, don''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    The middle-aged Xuanpao''s face sank, and he was reprimanded to the point that he was dumbfounded and speechless.


    No one would have imagined that Cui Changan, who had a very gentle attitude before, would be so domineering and intimidating when he got angry.


    As a result, the expressions of the other guests present were uncertain, shocked and angry.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Cui Changan looked at Tantai Chi coldly, that terrifying might, as if he wanted to choose someone and devoured him, bringing great oppression to Tantai Chi.


    The atmosphere in the hall was also suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    Tantai Chi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Cui Chang''an, you can kill me, but don''t let me kneel and bow my head to a little thing in the spirit state!"


    He bet that Cui Changan would not dare to kill him.


    But Cui Changan sneered and said, "Then I want to try, are your bones as hard as your mouth!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he had already stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards Tantai Chi.


    Tantai Pond, who had been prepared for a long time, turned around and fled.


    He knew very well that based on his Taoism in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he could not be Cui Changan''s opponent at all, so how could he fight recklessly?


    Swish!


    Tantaichi''s figure flashed, and he had used a secret escape technique, as if teleporting, it was almost inconceivable.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out of this Beiwang Pavilion.


    I saw Cui Changan raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    Around this Beiwang Pavilion, the forbidden array roared, and endless magnificent golden rays of light emerged, blocking the gate of the Beiwang Pavilion like a moat barrier.


    boom! !


    Tantai Chi collided directly with the golden light, and its figure staggered, almost fell to the ground by the shock, and a gold star appeared in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked. Who couldn''t see that the Beiwang Pavilion was covered by an emperor-level forbidden formation?


    Otherwise, how could Tantai Pond be blocked?


    Without waiting for Tantaichi''s reaction, Cui Changan came to him out of thin air and stepped on it twice.


    Click! Click!


    The bones of Tantai Chi''s knees shattered, blood spattered, and Tantai Chi''s cheeks were twisted in pain, and a painful groan came from his lips.


    Everyone''s hands and feet were cold, and they were completely frightened.


    Cui Changan''s shot, simply agile, domineering and fierce, there is no room for manoeuvre at all, don''t you kneel? Then break your legs!


    And seeing a high-ranking emperor, the terrifying existence that the world can only look up to in the eyes of the world, is now curled up on the ground like a prisoner under the stairs.


    That bloody and tragic scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    After all, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world, who would believe that a god-like emperor would be so miserable?


    It was the first time that Cui Jingyan had seen this scene when he was so grown up.


    Even the old guys present felt shivering.


    Conflicts between emperors have not happened in the past years.


    However, a scene like today still makes people unable to calm down.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was very calm.


    He was used to it.


    The emperor is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Characters like Tantai Chi can only be regarded as "rising stars" in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and they are newcomers on the road to the emperor.


    His Taoism was even slightly inferior to that of the body-refining emperor Ran Tianfeng of the Tianming Sect.


    In a previous life, Su Yi didn''t even bother to take care of such roles by himself.


    In fact, let alone the early days of the Xuanzhao Realm, the powerful people of the Xuanyoujing and Xuanhejing were not truly supreme and invincible.


    In the eyes of the world, the emperor is indeed like a god high above, calling the wind and rain, intimidating the ten directions, roaring the world, almost omnipotent.


    But in the eyes of those who are also emperors, the so-called emperors are just seekers on the road.


    "Uncle clan..."


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Liu, who had been seriously injured by Su Yi, was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Cui Chang''an, you killed me if you wanted to, why should you use such means to humiliate me?"


    Tantai Chi hissed, his eyes bloodshot.


    "No matter what your intentions are here, you are a guest after all. How could I kill you?"


    Cui Changan said lightly, "Go back and tell your patriarch, if he wants to vent for you, just come to me!"


    As he said that, he glanced at the Tantai guests present, waved his hand, and said, "Bring your people, hurry up and leave."


    Those powerful Tantai clan members acted in a hurry as if they had been granted amnesty, and soon fled in despair.


    At this time, Cui Changan looked at Su Yi, a smile appeared on his face, but the smile was a little weird, and he said softly:


    "Su... uh, Young Master Su thinks, is it appropriate for me to do this?"


    When he addressed Su Yi, it seemed a little unnatural, and even his tone became gentle with a hint of asking for advice.


    It''s not as domineering and fierce as when he faced Tantai Chi before.


    It''s just that everyone was stunned by the previous shock, almost unaware of this subtle change.


    Only Xue Huaning was an exception.


    She knew her husband''s disposition best, and when she saw him treat Su Yi like this, she felt more and more surprised and confused.


    What was the reason for the husband to completely tear up his face with the Tantai clan for Su Yi''s sake?


    And what was the reason, when the husband faced a young man like Su Yi, he was even... a little uncomfortable?


    Su Yi glanced at Cui Changan with a half-smile but not a smile, and probably concluded that the "Little Changan" of that year had already guessed his identity.


    However, he obviously did not want to reveal this, for fear of being noticed by others, so he could only call himself "Master Su" on the surface.


    "not bad."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Cui Changan suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huaning''s eyes widened. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, she would have wanted to ask her husband now what was going on.


    "It seems that today''s affairs are out of the question, so let''s do it, your Cui family... let''s do it for yourself!"


    The yellow-robed old man of the Qu clan of the ancient clan spoke up, and after speaking, he walked away.


    "I''m really looking forward to what this Violet City will be like when the Lantern Festival comes."


    The middle-aged Xuanpao of the ancient clan Hong clan also said such a sentence and left with the clan.


    There is no point in staying any longer.


    What''s more, what happened to Tantai Pond made them all tremble, fearing that Cui Changan would go crazy again and make them humiliated.


    Cui Changan looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Cui Changan didn''t stop him and let the guests leave.


    Soon, there were only four people left in this messy hall, Su Yi, Cui Changan, Xue Huaning, and Cui Jingyan.


    Outside the hall, many members of the Cui clan had already heard the sound, but no one dared to enter the hall without instructions.


    The atmosphere was suddenly dull.


    Cui Jingyan''s mind was tumbling, and he still hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Xue Huaning had a complicated face, and had realized that Su Yi, a young man she admired very much, probably had a lot of origins.


    Cui Changan hesitated a bit, looked at Su Yi, but stopped talking.


    This made Su Yi look amused for a while. This little Changan is now the existence in charge of the Cui family. He is placed in the six kingdoms and is also the top authority figure. How to face himself, he is still the same as before, seeing Feeling at a loss when you are yourself?


    However, this reminded Su Yi of many past events in his previous life, and he was also quite emotional.


    Endless years have passed, and things are right and wrong.


    Even Cui Changan, a young man, has grown into a monstrous figure known all over the world.


    At that moment, at this moment, the comparison of the two makes people feel like they are separated from each other.


    Su Yi didn''t feel too much emotion. After a little consideration, he said, "You settle the matter first, I will wait for you at Songfeng Pavilion."


    Having said that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    That calm attitude, as casual as walking in his own home.


    But Cui Changan didn''t say anything. Instead, his eyes lit up, and his brows gradually filled with joy and excitement from his heart.


    If he said that before, he only roughly speculated about Su Yi''s identity.


    At this moment, he dared to be extremely sure who Su Yi was!


    Cui Jingyan originally wanted to catch up, but at this time, he hesitated.


    The girl also noticed that her father''s behavior was a little wrong, and all kinds of doubts rose in her heart.


    At the same time, Xue Huaning, who had long noticed the strangeness, couldn''t help but ask again, "Husband, what''s this... what''s going on?"

 Chapter 817

    Facing the eyes of his wife and daughter, Cui Changan''s head suddenly froze.


    This... how can this be explained?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Cui Changan moved and said, "Jingyan, you should be most aware of this matter."


    "Uh... ah??"


    The girl was stunned, her beautiful face full of doubts, "What do I know?"


    Cui Changan said: "Have you forgotten that it was your grandfather who allowed you to go to the Cangqing Continent? Also, your grandfather gave you a jade pendant?"


    Cui Jingyan was suddenly stunned and said, "Yes, it was only when I arrived in Cangqing Continent that I realized why my grandfather gave me that jade pendant. It turned out to be to find Su Yi."


    Xue Huaning on the side was confused and said, "What are your father and daughter talking about?"


    She didn''t know this matter from beginning to end, and in the letter Cui Jingyan sent back not long ago, she didn''t mention it at all.


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "Jingyan, come and tell your mother."


    Cui Jingyan immediately explained the whole story.


    After hearing this, Xue Huaning Yurong was uncertain for a while, and said, "That is to say, before your grandfather went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, it was already deduced that there is a person like Su Yi on the Cangqing Continent?"


    "It should be so."


    Cui Jingyan nodded seriously.


    Xue Huaning rubbed the tip of his brows and said, "Don''t you think it''s abnormal? How could your grandfather pay such attention to an unknown boy?"


    "To be honest with my mother, I''m also very curious about this."


    Cui Jingyan frowned her beautiful dark eyebrows, and her clear star eyes filled with confusion, "You don''t know, there are so many mysteries about Su Yi, I sometimes can''t believe it, how can there be such a thing in this world? Incredible people are really no different from the legendary immortals who descended to earth..."


    Xue Huaning couldn''t help but be surprised by these words, and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Seeing this, Cui Changan prepared to leave quietly.


    No matter how unbelievable something happened, as long as it happened to that "Master Su", it wouldn''t be surprising at all!


    "You stop!"


    Xue Huaning said coldly, "You are not allowed to leave without clarifying what happened just now."


    Cui Changan''s body froze, and he smiled bitterly, and explained with a guilty conscience: "I just went to appease the clansmen. There was too much movement in the hall before, and now they are all gathered outside the hall..."


    Xue Huaning snorted coldly, walked straight to the outside of the hall, and said in a cold voice: "This place is fine, please come back, I have important matters to discuss with the patriarch!"


    The sound spread far and wide.


    Those Cui clan people who heard the news immediately left one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Cui Changan''s lips twitched fiercely, and he suddenly realized that he wanted to hide from his wife and daughter today, and I''m afraid it would be very difficult...


    "Jingyan, tell me what you have seen and known."


    Xue Huaning turned back and ordered.


    Cui Jingyan stopped hiding it immediately, and shared the experience of walking with Su Yi in the past, as well as all the doubts hidden in his heart.


    For example, in the mid-term cultivation level of Lingxiang Realm, the sword defeated Mengpo Temple three sacrifices to Yuan Linning.


    Like in the depths of Yanfu Mountain, Su Yi knows his way, opens the forbidden formation, enters the forbidden land, and slaughter the demons.


    Even the fierce soul of Suzaku, who was suppressed in the Jiuzhang Taoist altar, had secretly spoken to him.


    In the Wei clan of the demon clan, it was Su Yi who saw through the thousand-faced ghost monkey who pretended to be the ancestor of the Wei clan, "Wei Daoyuan"...


    Like not long ago, the Tianming Sect was pursuing the old blind man, the descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus.


    , and was defeated by Su Yi, and the powerful body refiner, Ran Tianfeng, was not Su Yi''s enemy.


    Hearing these incredible deeds, Xue Huaning, who was accustomed to the ups and downs of world affairs and read all the vicissitudes of life, couldn''t help but tremble and was in a trance.


    Cui Changan''s expression became more subtle.


    He knew the relationship between Wei Daoyuan and that "Young Master Su".


    I have also heard how the fierce soul of the Vermillion Bird from the ruins of the City of Death was suppressed in the first place.


    Even, even the intersection between the founder of the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp and the "Master Su" has been heard.


    The only thing Cui Changan didn''t expect was that "Young Master Su" would be able to cultivate in the spirit phase realm and defeat the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao realm by sword!


    This is simply an unprecedented feat, and it is also the only one in the world!


    "It''s worthy of being Uncle Su, who once ran rampant in the world and suppressed the heavens with his sword..."


    Cui Changan sighed to himself.


    But immediately, Cui Chang''an''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he noticed that Xue Huaning''s eyes were looking at him like a knife.


    "Husband, at this time, don''t you intend to give me a clear explanation?"


    Xue Huaning spoke softly and her voice was gentle.


    Cui Jingyan also said angrily: "Father, what is there to hide?"


    Cui Changan''s head was as big as a bucket, and he was in a dilemma.


    After a while, he bit his head and said, "It''s better to wait for my father to come back and talk about this matter. Without the permission of his old man, I wouldn''t dare to make decisions on my own."


    As he said that, he pulled his legs and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This made Xue Huaning too late to stop him.


    Cui Jingyan was so angry that he tickled his teeth and muttered, "Do you really think I didn''t guess it, that guy must be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    Xue Huaning was silent.


    She had already speculated on another answer, and she also vaguely understood why the husband of the Cui clan chief kept silent about it.


    In fact, when he guessed the answer, Xue Huaning was shocked and couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Mother, what do you think?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    Xue Huaning did not answer.


    She took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes: "Girl, I thought that you and that Su... Young Master Su would be able to fall in love with each other and get married, but now it seems that the two of you... are destined to be impossible to be together. ."


    Cui Jingyan: "???"


    Seeing the girl''s sluggish appearance, Xue Huaning thought her daughter couldn''t stand such a blow, so she could not help comforting her softly, "It''s not that I have an opinion on that young master Su, but him... his identity is too special. , the reason, you will definitely understand later, but now, you can no longer sink deeper and deeper in him..."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help interrupting again: "Mother, there is nothing between me and him! From the beginning, it was you who thought too much!"


    The girl was a little irritated, and felt embarrassed and amused at the same time.


    Xue Huaning stared at Cui Jingyan for a moment and said, "Really?"


    Cui Jingyan said in a very positive tone: "Really!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an inexplicable sense of disappointment in the girl''s heart, empty and indescribable.


    Before she could savor it, Xue Huaning said with a relieved smile, "That''s good. Later, I''ll help you pick some blind dates until you are satisfied."


    Cui Jingyan raised her rosy lips slightly, and said proudly, "Mother, I seek the Tao with all my heart, but I don''t care about it at all."


    only,


    In the girl''s mind, she couldn''t help but see Su Yi''s indifferent figure.


    This made her shake her head subconsciously, feeling a little irritable in her heart.


    What happened to yourself?


    Immediately, Cui Jingyan suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, when did my grandfather go to the Sea of ??Bitterness, why did those guys just say that his old man... can''t return?"


    "It''s just a rumor, it can''t be true."


    Even though Xue Huaning said so, his heart was a little heavy.


    "Then... will today''s events completely offend the three ancient clans?"


    Cui Jingyan said hesitantly, no matter how little the girl has experienced, she still knows what happened today, it is very serious!


    Xue Huaning didn''t know what to think. The originally heavy heart became lighter, and a strange brilliance appeared between his brows, and said, "Don''t worry, the sky... can''t fall down!"


    At the same time, she secretly said in her heart, "With that young master Su here, even if the sky falls, it won''t hit their Cui family!"


    ...


    Songfeng Pavilion.


    "Master Su, when my master sent me out of the Netherworld, it was too hasty, and I was not prepared at all, and now I don''t know what happened to the ancestral land where my ghost lamp took the sarcophagus line, so I think Find a time to return to the ancestral courtyard,"


    The old blind man opened his mouth, only he and Su Yi were in the hall at this time.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wait for the end of the Lantern Festival."


    The ancestral courtyard where the ghost lamp picks the sarcophagus is located in an almost unknown cave, named "Xiao Senluo Dongtian".


    This place, let alone ordinary monks, is difficult to find even for emperors.


    Su Yi said, looked at the old blind man, and said, "Although your spirit and body have been completely restored, the foundation of the avenue is still damaged. This time in the Cui family, you can borrow the power of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree to completely restore the avenues. Repair your wound."


    The old blind man was excited and nervous, and said, "Master Su, the Myriad Daoshu is the treasure of the Cui clan, and one of the most famous congenital artifacts in the underworld. Will the Cui clan agree to let me borrow it?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Yes."


    The old blind man took a deep breath and murmured: "It would be great if this is the case, I finally have a chance to try to attack the imperial realm..."


    Long before he escaped from the Nether Realm to the Cangqing Continent, the old blind man had already attained the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    But on the way to Cangqing Continent, he encountered a space storm, not only Daoxing was severely damaged, but even his soul was almost annihilated.


    Even in the past period, the old blind man received a lot of help from Su Yi, but he only repaired the body and soul of the Tao. territory.


    But now, Su Yi gave him a hope!


    How could the old blind man not be excited?


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    Hundreds of years ago, Vimona killed the owner of the blood coffin for five burials. This incident was inseparable from him, Su Xuanjun, which made him feel guilty when he treated the old blind man.


    If there is a chance, he will find a way to help the old blind man on the road!


    At this time, a hearty laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Not to mention borrowing the Wandaoshu, even if I let Cui Cui go through fire and water, I will never frown."


    Accompanied by the voice, a thin and tall figure strode in, wearing a high crown and ancient clothes, and a willow beard fluttering.


    It was Cui Changan, the head of the Cui clan.


    ����


    ps: I will strive for 5 updates today. This is the first update. Before 6 pm, there will be another 2 consecutive updates~

 Chapter 818

    The old blind man stood up and greeted: "Dare to ask who you are?"


    "Cui Changan."


    Cui Changan said with a smile, "I have had an intersection with your master at the Five Burials, and my father and your master are good friends."


    The old blind man was stunned, and his expression became solemn, and he said politely, "Junior Yun Zhijiu, I have seen senior."


    Cloud knows nine.


    The old blind man''s real name.


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "Don''t be polite, I have already heard about your master''s experience, and now that you have come to my Cui family, you can treat it as your own for the time being, and wait for me to talk to Su... um, Su Gongzi After finishing the matter, I will arrange for you to go to the Myriad Dao Tree."


    The old blind man immediately understood and said his goodbyes and left.


    In Songfeng Pavilion, only Su Yi and Cui Changan were left.


    The Cui clan chief first urged the forbidden formation of Songfeng Pavilion to isolate outside interference.


    After that, he took a deep breath and gave a big salute to Su Yi, who was drinking tea with a tea cup, and said respectfully:


    "Nephew Cui Changan, meet Uncle Su!"


    This man who has held the power of the Cui family for tens of thousands of years is also a man of influence on the imperial road, and he is one of the top giants in the six kingdoms that will be shaken by stomping his feet.


    But at this time, when facing Su Yi, his words were full of excitement, joy, and some vague restraint and awe.


    The humble attitude of the younger generation when they meet the elders.


    If this scene were seen by the clansmen up and down the Cui family, I would be shocked.


    Su Yi accepted it calmly, his expression was natural, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In the previous life, Cui Chang''an''s name was also taken by Cui Longxiang who took the initiative to ask Su Yi to take it. It was natural to call him uncle.


    Su Yi put down the tea cup, waved his hand and said, "It''s not that you don''t know my character, the least of which is these greetings and courtesy, sit down."


    Cui Changan nodded, then took a seat on Su Yi''s side, and said with emotion: "Five hundred years ago, everyone in the world thought that Uncle Su had passed away, but only his father said that Uncle Su existed. It is impossible to disappear from the world without a sound, and now it seems that my father is right."


    Su Yi thought for a while and asked, "Why did your father go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Cui Changan was silent for a while, and said, "Before he left, my father said that there will be earth-shattering changes in this underworld, and the origin of the changes came from the depths of the sea of ??suffering. As for the specific reasons, even I don''t know."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Then what did he explain when he left?"


    Cui Changan''s expression suddenly became strange, after a moment''s hesitation, he said: "Father once said... when his old man is away, someone is bound to come to ask for trouble, if Uncle Su comes, please take care of me Cui Cui. family."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "I understand the meaning, but your father''s original words are definitely not like this."


    Cui Changan was a little embarrassed.


    As Su Yi speculated, when Cui Longxiang set off for the Sea of ??Bitterness, he once said to Cui Changan:


    "If the Cui family encounters troubles that can''t be resolved, go to Old Monster Su. If he can''t help you, go to the Ghost Snake Clan to find your Auntie Ye."


    "Of course, you are Old Monster Su''s nephew, and he took the name. Even if he loses his conscience, he will never stand by."


    When he heard these words, Cui Changan was extremely shocked, because he didn''t know the news that Su Yi was still alive at the time.


    But now, how could Cui Changan not understand, father


    You seem to have expected that Uncle Su would come to Cui''s house?


    Of course, when facing Su Yi, Cui Changan did not dare to speak his father''s original words.


    "What about the black underworld ship, do you understand?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Talking about this topic, Cui Changan''s expression became serious, and he said: "To tell the truth from Uncle Su, I only know that this ghost ship should have appeared in the depths of the bitter sea nine years ago, and its whereabouts are erratic..."


    The news he said was not much different from the rumors Su Yi heard.


    However, what Cui Changan mentioned caught Su Yi''s attention.


    After the appearance of this black underworld ship, many strange and unknown things happened in the depths of the bitter sea!


    The most special among them is the relic known as the "Fairy Demon Battlefield", which appeared in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, causing a sensation in the underworld.


    Up to now, there are many emperors who go there in person, just to try to enter the battlefield of fairy and devil, and explore the fate of fairy.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the so-called "Fairy Demon Battlefield" should be the Underworld of Burial Dao, which existed at the bottom of a sea deep in the Sea of ??Bitterness as early as ancient times.


    This is a ferocious place that can be called taboo, in the past years, ordinary people have never seen it.


    Only the strong with the cultivation base of Emperor Realm can sneak into the bottom of the sea area and see this forbidden place covered by endless light!


    But now, this forbidden place has emerged from the sky, floating in the depths of the bitter sea, attracting the attention of the world!


    This is something that has never happened before.


    "The appearance of the black underworld ship has brought about drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and it has also made the Underworld Earth, which is now called the battlefield of the fairy and the devil, born out of nowhere..."


    Su Yi frowned and thought, "It seems that this black underworld ship is probably the source of this upheaval, and Cui Longxiang, the old fox, probably guessed this, so he went to the depths of the bitter sea..."


    "However, the information that Cui Longxiang has must be more than that. Otherwise, with his temperament, it is impossible to act directly because of curiosity."


    Su Yi thought of this, looked at Cui Changan, and said, "Before your father left, didn''t he explain anything else?"


    Cui Changan shook his head and said, "No, Uncle Su, do you think my father... will something happen to him?"


    A worried look appeared on his eyebrows.


    Previously, the Qu, Hong, and Tantai clans of the ancient clan came to the door together to "take advantage of the fire", saying with certainty that Cui Longxiang encountered a black ship, disappeared from the world, and could never return.


    How could Cui Changan not worry about this?


    Su Yi laughed and said with a sarcastic tone, "Don''t worry, a cunning and cunning person like your father will reserve all kinds of back-ups no matter what he does. It may be an opportunity for danger to come to the door."


    Cui Changan was obviously relieved.


    Su Yi''s judgment, he is naturally convinced.


    After all, this is the legendary sword master Xuanjun who once overcame the heavens, and is feared by the underworld like a god!


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "By the way, why did the Qu Clan of the ancient clan put forward a request to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division?"


    Cui Chang''an frowned and said, "I am also quite suspicious, because the Ruins of the Judgment Division, in ancient times, was originally a prison for imprisoning the world''s wicked people. In the Si Ruins, there are still some extremely evil creatures being imprisoned. Could it be that... the Qu family wanted to open the cage and release those extremely evil creatures?


    A living being is born? "


    Speaking of this, Cui Changan''s face could not help but become solemn.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered and he said, "Do you know, is this old guy Qu Boying still in the Qu family?"


    Qu Boying, one of the six ghosts of the Netherworld, is as famous as Cui Longxiang, the "Judgement of the Underworld".


    This person had suffered a great loss under the hands of Cui Longxiang and paid a very heavy price.


    The relationship between the Qu family and the Cui family started from that time, and until now, the relationship between the two ancient clans is still the same.


    Cui Chang''an said: "It is said that Qu Boling, an old man, closed in the forbidden area of ??his clan a long time ago. So far, no news has come out."


    Speaking of this, Cui Changan seemed to realize something, and said in surprise: "Uncle Su, do you suspect that the Qu family wanted to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division because of Qu Boling''s instructions?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Qu Boying is a person with a deep city. After he was defeated by Cui Longxiang, he suffered an almost irreparable damage to his Taoism.


    Because of this, Qu Boling held a grudge.


    Today, there is news in the world that Cui Longxiang encountered a mysterious ghost ship and could not return from the sea of ??suffering, and soon, the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival will come.


    Under such circumstances, Cui''s situation is delicate.


    Ordinary forces may not dare to attack Cui''s idea.


    But for a behemoth like the ancient Qu Clan, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to take revenge on the Cui Clan!


    How could Qu Boying, who already hated Cui Longxiang to the bone, miss such a good opportunity?


    If so, things get serious.


    Cui Changan obviously realized this, and said solemnly: "If you say that, when the Lantern Festival comes, my Cui clan must not only beware of the strange and ominous power that appeared in the darkness of the night, but also beware of the Qu clan taking the opportunity to stir up trouble. "


    Su Yi said: "It shouldn''t be as serious as you think. After all, if the old man Qu Boying really recovers the way he was at his peak, there is no need to wait for the Lantern Festival to come, just come to your Cui family for trouble."


    After a pause, he continued: "Now, the Qu family, the Hong family, and the Tantai family have come together to discuss conditions with your Cui family. This is clearly a test."


    "Try?"


    Cui Changan showed a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, after all, even if your father is not here now, with the strength of your Cui family, you can''t be underestimated. Even if their ancient tribes join forces and don''t pay a heavy price, you can''t take advantage of your Cui family."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s more, they may not know for sure whether your father left behind when he left, so he came to visit today and made those excessive demands."


    "If you choose to forbear and agree to those conditions today, they will definitely think that your Cui family is not strong enough to dare to tear your face with them completely. Next, they will only push their noses and face their faces, pressing them step by step, making more and more proposals. Even if you can''t destroy your Cui family in the end, you have to slaughter them hard."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This is called fighting the fire with salary, if the salary is not enough, the fire will not be extinguished."


    As the head of a clan, Cui Changan naturally did not understand this.


    However, after hearing Su Yi''s analysis, he realized one thing deeply����


    Now their Cui family has been regarded as a fat sheep by many ancient forces, and everyone wants to take advantage of the Wan Lantern Festival to come and take a bite!

 Chapter 819

    Immediately, Cui Changan realized one thing��


    According to Uncle Su''s words, Qu Boying, the god of blood deserted, has not recovered his Taoism at the peak since he was severely injured by his father!


    Otherwise, with the temperament of that old guy, after learning that his father was not there, he would have killed him early.


    In the Six Realms Kingdom, there are only four top powers that can compete with the Cui Clan.


    They are the Qu clan, the Hong clan, the Tantai clan and the Xing clan.


    These four ancient tribes were in charge of the Hell Division, the Evil Ghost Division, the Animal Division and the Asura Division in the ancient times.


    However, there is only one Qu Clan who is truly qualified to challenge Cui Clan.


    The other three ancient clans were slightly inferior.


    The reason is that the Cui Clan has the ruling Ming Zun to sit on the throne, and within the Qu family, there is Xuehuang Ming Zun who sits in the ruling!


    "What you said before is not bad. Qu''s attempt to go to the Ruins of the Judgment Division this time is most likely to open the seal and release the vicious evil spirits that were suppressed long ago."


    Su Yi pondered for a while and said, "Can the key to the ruling be on you?"


    The so-called secret key of adjudication is the key to enter the ruins of the adjudication department.


    Without this key, even the emperor could not enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    "Here I am."


    Cui Chang''an said, "Could it be that Uncle Su is going to investigate?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "At the beginning, I left a treasure in it to help suppress those vicious evil spirits. Now, it''s time to get it back."


    Speaking of this, he laughed again and said meaningfully: "It''s a coincidence, when the Lantern Festival comes, this treasure can come in handy."


    Cui Chang''an was stunned for a moment, and then the Cui Clan''s patriarch became extremely excited and said, "Did Uncle Su promise to help me Cui Clan resolve the disaster?"


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "Did your father ever say that if I stand by and watch, I will let you go to Xiao Ye to beg for mercy?"


    Cui Changan was stunned for a while, and said with admiration on his face: "Uncle Su is worthy of being my father''s confidant, and he is very aware of his thoughts."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "What is it, I just know him too well."


    Cui Longxiang, the old fox, always takes precautions and never leaks.


    Su Yi knew without thinking that since Cui Longxiang asked Cui Jingyan to bring a jade pendant to the Cangqing Continent, he would definitely expect that after he came to the Netherworld, he would definitely come to the Cui family for a walk.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what problems the Cui family encounters, they can let themselves help solve them.


    "No matter what, as long as Uncle Su is there, no matter how big a change happens during the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, I still have the backbone in my heart."


    Cui Changan said with a smile.


    "Stop flattering and give me the secret key."


    Su Yi said.


    Cui Changan immediately took out a seven-inch bronze box from his sleeve robe and held it up with both hands.


    After Su Yi took it, he put it away without looking at it, and warned: "In the next period of time, the old blind man and I will live in your Cui family. "


    "Yes."


    Cui Changan happily agreed, and then he hesitated for a while, and said, "Uncle Su, my wife has probably guessed your identity..."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You still need to ask me for advice on such trivial matters?"


    With that, he got up and walked outside the hall.


    "Where is Uncle Su going?"


    Cui Changan got up quickly and raised his hand to remove the forbidden formation that covered the surrounding of the hall.


    "Go for a walk in the city and stop by the Judgment Division


    Walk around the ruins. "


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    "Do you need someone to accompany you?"


    Cui Changan stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "In this Ziluo City, in case of encountering some unsightly characters, we can easily resolve it with the identity of our Cui family. You don''t need to let Uncle Su do it yourself."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "Alright, by the way, when I come back, I will take the old blind man to the Myriad Dao Tree to understand the Dao. At that time, I also need to temper the power of the Dao."


    His mastery of the three great Dao Profound Truths, Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu, have all reached a perfect level.


    In just one step, these three kinds of avenues can be completely integrated, and an unprecedented avenue can be condensed����


    Yuanji!


    The beginning of the Yuan, the extreme of the spirit, the 10% of the Yuan''s extreme, the Dao returns to the Yuan!


    In the previous life, Su Yi had never been exposed to such incredible and mysterious avenues, so he naturally looked forward to it.


    Hearing this, Cui Changan nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    No one knew that when the Cui clan chief was still a teenager, he admired Su Yi, the mythical figure who once dominated the great wilderness and suppressed the heavens with his sword.


    He even begged his father many times, hoping to help him intercede and practice under Su Yi''s sect!


    Although he didn''t get his wish in the end, the farther he went on the road, the more Cui Changan felt how unfathomable his Uncle Su''s conduct was.


    To this day, even if you are the patriarch of the Cui clan, have power all over the world, and become famous all over the world, for Cui Changan, Su Yi is still the existence he admires the most!


    The so-called high mountains stand up and the scenery stops, this is the case.


    At this time, let alone the trivial matter that Su Yi brought up, that is, let Cui Changan go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ????fire, I am afraid that he will not frown.


    ...


    When Su Yi was about to walk out of the gate of Cui''s house, it was already very twilight, and there was a silver waning moon looming in the horizon.


    "Brother Su!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    In the twilight and sunset glow, Cui Jingyan was like a fairy in the dust, chasing after him from a distance, with bright eyes and white teeth, and a picturesque appearance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "My father asked me to accompany you to visit Ziluo City."


    Cui Jingyan smiled sweetly.


    Su Yi suddenly understood and said, "Let''s go, eat first, and go to the ''Yunxiang Tower'' you said."


    The girl smiled and agreed.


    When the two walked out of Cui''s house, a treasure carriage was ready outside the gate, and an old servant respectfully invited the two to board the treasure carriage, and then drove into the bustling and lively streets in the distance.


    Although the night is coming, the streets and alleys of Ziluo City have been decorated with lights, the lights are like dragons, and the pedestrians are like weaving, which is really lively.


    As the leading ancient giant city in the Six Realms Kingdom, the prosperity of Ziluo City is naturally far from being comparable to other places.


    There are living beings from various ethnic groups here, and there are also monks from all over the world. As far as you can see, it is a prosperous atmosphere.


    "If the Cui family can''t resist the shock of the strange and unknown force when the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival comes, this Ziluo City... I''m afraid it will become a purgatory on earth."


    Su Yi sat in the chariot with his thoughts flying.


    In the Netherworld, there are countless dangerous areas, but as long as there is a place with a cultivation force, it will become prosperous and lively.


    The reason why the giant city of Ziluo City has survived from time immemorial to the present, as the Cui family who once held the power of the Judgment Division, is indeed a great contribution.


    Su Yi knew very well that when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival came, the danger to Ziluo City would be far greater than other places.


    This time, without Cui Longxiang in charge, the Cui family and the entire Ziluo City will face a severe test!


    "Although I can help resolve the disaster, it is only spiritual cultivation, and all I can borrow is some external force."


    Su Yi secretly said, "You don''t have to worry about resisting the invasion of that strange and unknown power, but if the festival of lanterns comes, those ancient clan forces will take the opportunity to join forces to kill, I am afraid there will be some twists and turns."


    There are indeed some emperors in the Cui family today, but there are no top figures like Cui Longxiang.


    Su Yi didn''t think that the emperors of the Cui family could retreat safely when they were fighting.


    After all, this is not a one-on-one matchup!


    It''s not a big fight!


    It was a disaster from heaven and a threat from several ancient forces!


    Of course, Su Yi thought to himself that he could still save the Cui family from danger, but he wasn''t sure how many casualties the Cui family would suffer in the end.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to avoid many casualties in the Cui family. Otherwise, if Cui Longxiang, the old fox, knew that the Cui family would still suffer serious injuries even if he was in charge, I''m afraid I must be anxious..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    The drawbacks of being too weak in cultivation were fully manifested at this moment.


    If it was a previous life, this trivial matter is nothing at all.


    But now, Su Yi is very clear that in the face of this crisis that is enough to threaten the Cui family, his current cultivation is not enough.


    And to solve things, you must rely on external forces!


    "The power of the Myriad Dao Tree can be used, as can the power of the two stone statues in front of the city gate, Xiezhi and Biqi, plus the treasure I left in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, it is enough to block the strange and unknown power. Invasion..."


    "And if you want to clean up those ancient powerhouses, you have to find another way."


    "Forget it, it''s really not good, just clean up the evil creatures that were suppressed in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, and let them kill the enemy."


    Su Yi stroked his chin.


    When it comes to borrowing external force, Su Yi naturally has no shortage of means.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as he gives an order, whether it is the Mingyuan beast guarding the Mengpo Palace, or the Suzaku spirit suppressed in the forbidden area deep in the Yanfu Mountains, they will die for themselves without hesitation.


    Not to mention, if he really goes out of his way, in this ghostly world, he can use more terrifying power.


    But Su Yi didn''t plan to do that.


    One is easy to reveal identity.


    The second is that this disaster that is about to happen on the Lantern Festival is not a big deal at all.


    "Brother Su, Yunxianglou is here."


    Suddenly, Cui Jingyan''s sweet-sounding voice sounded, awakening Su Yi who was in deep thought.


    The girl opened a mouthful and called out to Brother Su, obviously not knowing Su Yi''s true identity.


    However, Su Yi will not care about this.


    After all, he is only eighteen years old in this world...


    When Su Yi looked up, he saw a jade building that went straight into the sky. The jade building''s lights were bright and the light was like fire. In this twilight, it looked extremely magnificent.


    This is Yunxiang Tower!


    It is rumored that it was opened by the gluttonous clan, the premier place of pleasure in the Six Realms Kingdom.


    "Um?"


    However, before Su Yi got off the chariot, he suddenly saw an unexpectedly familiar figure walking out of Yunxiang Building.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries, around 8 pm, the fourth update will be delivered~


    Fellow Daoists with a monthly pass, thousands! Ten thousand! do not! Tibetan! on! !

 Chapter 820

    It was a short old man dressed as a businessman, with a mustache, a small black round hat, and his hands folded into his sleeves.


    He seemed to have just had a full meal at Yunxianglou, with a contented expression on his face, and a smoky drunkenness on his brows.


    However, when he lifted his foot and was about to leave, his whole body was trembling, as if frightened, his eyes were looking around.


    Soon, his eyes turned to a chariot.


    When he saw the young robed youth walking down from the treasure carriage, the little old man''s eyes widened a little, his face full of stunned, and he had a ghostly expression.


    "I didn''t expect that you old profiteer would be so greedy for cups."


    Su Yi walked over with a smile.


    Behind him, Cui Jingyan followed suit, but the girl''s beautiful face was full of doubts.


    Seeing that the little old man shivered with a shudder, and then smiled all over his face, he hurriedly greeted him, and respectfully greeted him and said:


    "Little old man is so honored to be able to see Master Su''s immortal face here!"


    The words were filled with undisguised flattery.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Su Yi scolded with a smile and said, "Let me ask you, why are you here?"


    The little old man in front of him is the old Chao Feng who is in charge of the "Pawnshop of the Heavens"!


    This reminded Su Yi of the pair of masters and apprentices who had returned to the Netherworld with him from the Cangqing Continent.


    This pair of master and apprentices has been looking for clues to the pawnshops in the heavens.


    Today, when Su Yi first arrived at Ziluo City, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the master and apprentice.


    Coincidence?


    no!


    The pair of master and apprentice clearly noticed that the pawnshops of the heavens would appear near Ziluo City, so they traveled all the way to find them.


    At this time, the appearance of Lao Chaofeng undoubtedly proved that the judgment of master and apprentice was not wrong.


    The old court respectfully replied: "Report to Master Su, the pawnshop under the supervision of Xiao Lao will open the door tonight to welcome guests, and do some business with some guests in these six kingdoms, but it is not yet time to welcome guests. At that time, the little old man will come to this Yunxianglou in advance to drink a pot."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tonight?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded and said, "Strictly speaking, in half an hour, the pawnshop will open."


    "Who are the guests?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "This����"


    Lao Chaofeng hesitated.


    The first rule of the pawnshops of the heavens is that they must not reveal the identity of their guests!


    "Forget it, I won''t force you."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "However, it''s a coincidence. I also want to make a deal with your pawnshop. It can even be said that the appearance of your pawnshop can help me solve a pressing need."


    Lao Chao was stunned for a while, and then quickly said with a smile: "If Master Su can come here, Xiao Lao will be very honored!"


    "Come on, you''ll lead the way."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Lao Chaofeng quickly agreed.


    Cui Jingyan didn''t say anything, but at this time he couldn''t help but transmit his voice: "Brother Su, didn''t you say you want to go to Yunxianglou together, why did you suddenly change your mind? Also, what does the pawnshop do? It sounds too much. Strange."


    The girl was obviously holding back her doubts.


    "That pawnshop is not easy. You will understand when you get there."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Is it����"


    Cui Jingyan frowned.


    Ziluo City is the territory of the Cui family. Cui Jingyan has never heard of it. When did such a strange pawnshop open in the city.


    And the owner of the pawnshop obviously knew Su Yi!


    This is so anomalous.


    However, because of this, it aroused the girl''s deep curiosity.


    Until about to walk out of the huge and magnificent gate of Ziluo City


    At that time, Cui Jingyan realized that something was wrong and said, "Then the pawnshop is outside the city?"


    "Exactly."


    Lao Chao Feng smiled kindly and replied, "Ziluo City is the territory of the Cui family. If a pawnshop appeared in the city, it would be an arrogance."


    Until he walked out of the city gate, Lao Chao Feng Yaoyao pointed to the distance, "Master Su, according to this, there is a wilderness a hundred miles away, and the pawnshop is there."


    Saying that, Lao Chaofeng took out a bronze roulette from his sleeve and placed a point on it.


    hum!


    The bronze roulette spun up and down, sending out a strange and obscure spatial fluctuation.


    "Brother Su, what is he doing?"


    Cui Jingyan said curiously, in the eyes of the girl, this little old man is too mysterious, and there is a strangeness everywhere.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, Lao Chaofeng explained with a smile: "Xiao Lao is using the power of the pawnshop to lead us over, so that we don''t have to spend any more energy on our way."


    As soon as the voice fell, when the bronze roulette was spinning, an illusory portal was gradually outlined in the void.


    "Master Su, girl, please."


    The old court respectfully made a gesture of invitation.


    How could Su Yi be polite and walked over.


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, Cui Jingyan blinked his eyes and walked over, his graceful figure also disappeared out of thin air.


    Lao Chaofeng followed closely.


    ...


    Just for an instant.


    When Cui Jingyan only felt a flower in front of him, he appeared in a wilderness.


    The twilight is dim, the night has come quietly, and a silver waning moon like ice and snow hangs high in the depths of the clouds.


    In the dark night not far away, a two-story bamboo building stood alone. Under the eaves of the gate, there was only a lantern hanging, and the dim yellow light shed a warm light and shadow.


    Heaven and earth are dark, but a light is always on.


    That ray of light exudes an indescribable breath in the dark night, which seems to be able to illuminate the dark road and guide people in the direction.


    On the gate of the bamboo building, there is a plaque that simply reads the word "pawnshop".


    When seeing this scene, Cui Jingyan felt more and more mysterious.


    What kind of pawn shop is this?


    Lao Chao Feng Dang led the way and walked over.


    Pushing the door and entering, Cui Jingyan discovered that the space inside the pawnshop was actually very spacious. A counter was displayed in the center of the room, and on it was an abacus, a copper lamp, and a steel scale.


    The light and shadow of the copper lamp are like beans, and the light and shadow are dim, making the rest of the room appear very dark, as if shrouded in mist, and it is difficult to see clearly.


    Behind the counter is a shelf full of items.


    Walking into this place, Cui Jingyan felt a sense of entering a secret world, and everything in the outside world seemed to be completely isolated.


    Before the girl could see clearly the items on the shelf, a sudden change sounded.


    I saw the abacus on the counter rattling, the weight hanging on the scale swayed violently, and a palm-sized bronze bell ran out from the darkness in the corner of the wall.


    The three items seemed to be psychic at this moment, and they all said to Su Yi, "Meet Master Su!"


    The voice was filled with awe and seemed extremely gentle.


    In particular, the copper bell was actually a soft and delicate girl''s voice, which was pleasant to the ears.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, her rosy lips opened into an "O" shape, and her face was full of shock. These three treasures actually possessed a spirit!


    Moreover, I am extremely respectful to Su Yi!


    "Okay, I don''t like red tape the most."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    When I come back to the pawnshops of the heavens, everything is still the same, but it is extraordinarily peaceful.


    "Master Su, please take a seat."


    The weight swayed, and a seat appeared on the counter.


    forward.


    "Stupid, and Master Su''s confidante."


    The beads on the abacus rattled and scolded.


    "Oh, it''s my rudeness."


    The weight swayed again, and another seat appeared.


    Cui Jingyan blushed, shook her head and said, "I''m not his confidante."


    "We understand."


    The abacus, the scale and the bronze bell said in unison, as if they all understood.


    Then, with the flash of Lingxia on the scale, there were hot Lingcha and some snacks on the counter.


    Su Yi sat down naturally, picked up a cup of spiritual tea and sipped it lightly.


    Cui Jingyan was a little dazed, this place...it''s just too weird!


    "Please sit down, girl."


    Lao Chao Feng spoke warmly.


    Cui Jingyan finally recovered and moved to sit down.


    However, when she saw the various items piled up on the shelf, the girl couldn''t help but gasp, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    She has lived in the Cui family since she was a child. She is used to seeing rare treasures that are rarely seen in the world. How can she not see that any kind of treasure on the shelf is enough to be called shocking?


    The aura that pervades some of these treasures even shows the verve of the emperor level!


    There are also some treasures, even she can''t tell the history, but there is no doubt that each one has a great origin and is extraordinary!


    "This... what kind of pawn shop is this? It''s just incredible..."


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were a little erratic.


    Su Yi ignored this. He raised his finger and knocked on the counter top, and said, "Old profiteer, is the Tianyu lotus lantern pawned by Xiaoxitian''s ''Zangye Buddha Lord'' now?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded quickly: "Yes, and this treasure has passed the redemption period, and now it has become our pawn shop''s treasure."


    Su Yi asked again: "Is there the ''Pagoda of Extermination'' pawned by the old man ''Shang Yin'' in the Xuandu capital of Jiu Ji?"


    Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "About three thousand years ago, Shang Yin Laodao had already redeemed this treasure."


    Tibetan Leaf Buddha Lord!


    Shang Yin old way!


    Hearing such a name, Cui Jingyan almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Even when she grew up in the Netherworld, the young girl heard some stories from the elders of the clan in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Among them, the Tibetan Lord Buddha is one of the most famous emperors in Xiaoxitian, and he is a Taoist, shaking the heavens.


    The old way of Shang Yin is even more incredible, he is the Supreme Elder of Jiu Ji Xuandu!


    "Have Lord Tibetan Leaf Buddha and Taoist Shang Yin come to this pawnshop to pawn treasures?"


    "God! What kind of history does this pawnshop have to be able to make deals with those who are top-notch in the heavens and the world?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned, and his mind was tumbling.


    And it is such a mysterious and unpredictable pawnshop, but whether it is the old court or those treasures, when they see Su Yi, they are all respectful!


    This made Cui Jingyan wonder if the descendants of Sword Master Xuanjun really had such a big face?


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly and said in deep thought, "Then in the pawnshops today, are there any treasures to suppress evil and destroy disasters?"


    Lao Chaofeng thoughtfully said: "Dare to ask Master Su, what level of power does the treasure you mentioned require?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s best to have a secret treasure that is not weaker than the Mysterious Nether Realm level."


    Lao Chaofeng frowned and pondered for a moment, as if remembering something, a strange color appeared between his brows, and said in a low voice: "Master Su, Xiao Lao thinks that there is a magic treasure that meets your requirements, and you should have heard of this treasure. name."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    "Duotian Blood Furnace!"


    ����


    ps: The fourth one is coming! The fifth will be a bit late, about 11 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 821

    All Heavenly Blood Furnace!


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How did this treasure fall into the hands of your pawnshop?"


    As far as he knows, the Dutian Blood Furnace is a treasure of the "Red Dust Devil Mountain", the top demonic force in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    With this treasure, the Red Dust Demon Mountain has refined the blood and heroic soul of an unknown number of great emperors.


    The Great Wilderness "Dianjin Pavilion" once ranked the treasures of the magical way, and believed that the Dutian blood furnace could be included in the top-grade magic treasure of the mysterious order, but because the killing was too heavy, it was easy to be punished, and the evaluation of this treasure was not very good in the Dianjin Pavilion. .


    "This is brought back by my master. It is said that it was a fight with an old devil in the Red Dust Devil Mountain. This treasure is a trophy."


    The old dynasty reported truthfully, "It was also during this battle that this treasure was damaged by my master''s beating, the artifact and spirit were scattered, and the power was no longer at its peak, so it was thrown into the pawnshop by the master."


    "It turned out to be that crazy woman..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    He knew too well the nature of this pawnshop owner. Once he became mad, he would simply be someone who would stop murderers, and Buddhas who would stop and kill Buddhas. Looking at the heavens and the sky, there was nothing she would dare to provoke.


    Lao Chaofeng continued: "However, although this treasure is damaged, it is used to eradicate evil spirits and kill disasters. The soul of the dead, if it is used to kill evil things, it is more suitable."


    This is what is called fighting fire with fire!


    Su Yi nodded and made a decision, "I want these two treasures, the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and the Dutian Blood Furnace."


    Without the consent of Lao Chaofeng at all, he saw the scale sway violently.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two sealed bronze boxes appeared on the counter.


    "Master Su, please keep it!"


    The scale mound said respectfully.


    The abacus and bronze bell on one side also said quickly: "Master Su, please put it away!"


    Lao Chaofeng''s cheeks twitched fiercely, his heart was bleeding, these prodigal things have not yet been negotiated on the price, why did they give away the treasures! ?


    But immediately, the old guy also showed a warm smile, and said with a shy face: "Take these two treasures as our hearts, and ask Master Su to accept it with a smile. I believe that the master knows about this and is very happy for us to do it. "


    Cui Jingyan stared blankly at this scene.


    Those two treasures, one from the Tibetan Lord Buddha, and the other from the Red Dust Demon Mountain, are both rare treasures that are coveted by the emperor, so... they were given away for nothing! ?


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help rubbing his face, almost thinking he was dreaming.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of your pawnshop, and I don''t want to owe your master''s favor."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a jade box and put it on the counter, "This is an innate Taoist seed. I will mortgage it to you first, and I will come to redeem it within a hundred years."


    Innate Taoism!


    Lao Chaofeng sucked in a breath of cold air. This kind of treasure can be regarded as a rare treasure in the wild Kyushu.


    Innate Dao Seeds are the seeds of innate gods, born in the origin of the world, which can be encountered and hard to find!


    The so-called "innate divine objects" are derived from the innate Dao species, possessing the natural origin of the Dao and the innate Dao rhyme, which are mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    This tree is "full of Dao marks, one leaf and one bodhi", known as the first sacred tree in Buddhism, and ranked seventh in the "Great Wilderness List"!


    In addition to being able to grow divine objects like the "Whirling World Tree", the innate Taoist species also


    It can be transformed into an innate divine soldier.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is the saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" of Su Yi''s previous life.


    This sword ranks third in the "Great Wilderness Fantastic List"!


    To put it simply, the value of an innate Dao Seed is definitely far above the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and the Dutian Blood Furnace!


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but be surprised. He never expected that in addition to the seeds of azure green, Su Yi also had such extraordinary treasures.


    "Master Su, this treasure is too precious, we..."


    Lao Chaofeng looked coy and wanted to refuse.


    Su Yi said: "I said, I will come to redeem it within a hundred years, but it''s not to cheap your pawnshop."


    This Innate Dao Seed was obtained by him in the Qingtian Zuo Clan in Yuping Prefecture, Daxia. It was like a piece of heavenly good fortune that was picked up by him, and he has been hiding it on his body.


    The reason for taking out the mortgage is very simple. It takes a unique secret method to breed the innate Dao species, it takes a long time and effort, and it also takes a huge amount of heaven and earth treasures for nourishment!


    It is the ancient Taoist lineages in the Great Wilderness Kyushu. To breed an innate Taoist species, it takes many years of preparation and preparation in advance.


    For the current Su Yi, this treasure will not be used for a short time, so it is better to mortgage it out.


    Lao Chao Feng smiled and said, "Okay, then my pawnshop will temporarily keep this thing for Master Su."


    Said, carefully put away the jade box.


    Su Yi put away the two bronze boxes with a flick of his sleeves.


    Cui Jingyan asked suddenly, "Brother Su, is this the rumored pawnshop of the heavens?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You just reacted now? Stupid."


    Cui Jingyan was not annoyed at all, but said excitedly: "It turns out to be true, so I can pawn things here in exchange for treasure?"


    Lao Chao Feng Nianxu smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Cui Jingyan suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Uh, let me think about it, I want too many babies..."


    Su Yi looked at the bronze bell and said, "This treasure is called the Heart Bell. It can sense from your mind the idea that best fits your mind. You can let it help you choose."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft and sweet voice came out of the heart bell: "Would you like to give it a try, girl?"


    Cui Jingyan nodded with bright eyes.


    Hearing a melodious bell ringing, it fell into Cui Jingyan''s ears, but it seemed to be thrown into a stone in the heart lake, causing a circle of ripples.


    "How about it?"


    Su Yi and Lao Chao both looked at Kou Xinzhong with their eyes.


    But the Heart Seed was silent.


    After a long time, it said: "Master Su, this girl''s Taoism is very good at the spiritual level, but... there are very few treasures suitable for this girl in the pawnshop..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, a little embarrassed.


    Cui Jingyan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and said: "That''s it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think there is only one thing that suits you best."


    "what?"


    Cui Jingyan asked.


    "Cultivation hard." Su Yi said, "As the eldest lady of the Cui family, you don''t lack any treasures, nor do you lack any inheritance. The only thing you lack is to practice hard."


    Cui Jingyan was stunned for a moment, then pouted, "I understand this naturally."


    While talking to himself, he knocked the heart bell and said suddenly, "Lao Chaofeng, the guests are here."


    Lao Chaofeng froze in his heart, looked at Su Yi subconsciously, and said, "Master Su, our pawnshop is about to open. If you don''t leave in a hurry, why don''t you help me to check it out?"


    This is obviously a polite remark, the implication is that


    That is, if you are fine, you can leave.


    But Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, I''ll just stay a little longer."


    Lao Chaofeng smiled slightly, looking a little reluctant, and said, "That would be better."


    "Okay, Miss Jingyan and I hide first, and you can start entertaining guests."


    Su Yi got up immediately and took Cui Jingyan to the darkness in the corner of the pawnshop.


    There is a mysterious restraining force here, no matter who comes, it is impossible to detect the existence of him and Cui Jingyan.


    Seeing this, Lao Chaofeng strode out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, he walked in with a guest.


    This is a gray-robed man wearing a bamboo hat. As soon as he came in, he bowed his head and said, "I''m here to exchange treasures from the pawnshop."


    Lao Chao Feng stood behind the counter and said with a warm smile, "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?"


    The man in the bucket hat said: "The treasure that can suppress and control evil spirits is preferably an imperial treasure."


    Lao Chaofeng was startled and remembered the two treasures that Su Yi had traded before, which can also suppress and control evil spirits!


    Is it a coincidence?


    When thinking about it, Lao Chaofeng shook his head and said, "Sorry, it seems that such treasures are gone in my pawnshop."


    "there is none left?"


    The man in the bucket hat was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t believe it, "But how did I hear that, a long time ago, the Tibetan Leaf Buddha Lord of the Great Wilderness Xiaoxitian once pawned the Tianyu Lotus Lantern to you?"


    Lao Chaofeng squinted his eyes slightly, and immediately smiled: "This treasure has been exchanged."


    "Who replaced it?"


    The man in the hat asked.


    The old man smiled and said nothing.


    The man in the bucket hat obviously knew the rules of the pawnshop and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was the one who made the mistake."


    Lao Chaofeng asked, "Is there anything else the guest needs?"


    The man in the bucket hat said, "I know that according to the pawnshop''s rules, since we are here, we must make a deal. Dare to ask friends, are there any treasures related to defense, escape, and enhancement of combat power?"


    Lao Chaofeng nodded with a smile: "Yes!"


    In the end, the man in the bucket hat used an imperial treasure for a defensive battle suit, and turned away.


    Witnessing all this, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help voice transmission: "Brother Su, how do I feel that this guy''s purpose here is the same as yours?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Although this guy has concealed his appearance and aura, it is certain that he must be an emperor, and the reason why he wants to change the Tianyu Lotus Lamp is probably related to dealing with your Cui family. Even, it cannot be ruled out that this person is from ancient clan forces such as the Qu clan, the Hong clan, and the Tantai clan."


    Cui Jingyan was immediately surprised and said in disbelief, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Intuition."


    Cui Jingyan: "..."


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng brought in another guest from outside.


    This is a woman shrouded in black robes, only revealing a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, but her eyes are extremely cold and sharp.


    Unexpectedly, the black-robed woman came for the same purpose as the man in the bucket hat, to purchase treasures to control and suppress evil spirits.


    And she named her to exchange for the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern!


    At this time, even the old court, the heart bell, the discretionary scale, and the abacus all realized that something was wrong.


    How come the guests tonight, like Master Su, are all rushing to the same treasure?


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Thank you fellow Taoists for your monthly votes~ In addition, you can vote after watching the children''s shoes that have been voted in the fifth edition~


    By the way, the old rule, tomorrow''s update will be put at night...

 Chapter 822

    In the end, the black-robed woman failed to get what she wished, and only exchanged a spiritual pill related to improving combat power, and turned away.


    Lao Chaofeng was not in a hurry to go out to welcome guests this time.


    He turned around and handed over to Su Yi and said, "Sir, there are a lot of strange things going on today. Could it be that a big change will happen in this Ziluo City?"


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes were also staring at Su Yi, she had long been full of doubts.


    Old God Su Yi was sitting in the dark shadow and said, "It has nothing to do with you, go and welcome the guests."


    Lao Chao slandered: "What Master Su said is very true."


    He turned and walked out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, Lao Chaofeng brought in another guest.


    This is a black-robed man with a black beast-patterned copper mask on his face, only revealing a pair of eyes, and even his aura, but it is covered by wisps of black haze, making it impossible to see his cultivation.


    "I have a treasure in my hand, I don''t know if your pawnshop can eat it."


    The black-robed man opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.


    Lao Chaofeng smiled warmly and said: "Then it depends on your presence here, what kind of treasure you want to exchange."


    The black-robed man was silent for a while, took out a wooden box from his sleeve robe, put it on the counter, and said, "Fellow Daoist can take a look first."


    Lao Chaofeng glanced at the weighing scale, and saw this Baoguangxia flash, and the wooden box fell on the weighing pan.


    As the scale pan swayed, the scale rod of the weighing scale suddenly burst into star-like ripples, and the scales then appeared with heavy lines.


    This is the "discretionary scale" to sense and measure the treasure and value in the wooden box.


    This was an eye-opener for Cui Jingyan.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Whether it''s a weighing scale, a star abacus, or a heart bell, they are all treasures of the pawnshops in the heavens.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to provoke the owner of the pawnshop, Su Yi would have wanted to keep these three treasures for himself...


    After a while, the discretion said suddenly and asked, "Do you really want to pawn the treasure in the wooden box?"


    "good."


    The black-robed man nodded.


    "something wrong?"


    Lao Chaofeng frowned and asked for discretion.


    The discretionary replied: "The treasure in the wooden box is the ancestral treasure of the Cui family, the Minglei Mirror."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui Jingyan''s pretty face changed suddenly, she was so shocked that she wanted to stand up, but Su Yi immediately held her shoulders and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in the girl''s ear.


    Cui Jingyan''s expression was uncertain.


    Lao Chaofeng was also stunned. He had learned from the conversation between Su Yi and Cui Jingyan earlier that the extremely beautiful girl was the daughter of the Cui family leader.


    After thinking about it, the old court said: "Your Excellency pawns this treasure, what kind of treasure are you going to exchange?"


    The black-robed man said: "The secret method or medicinal pills that can help the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm break the bottleneck and step into the Xuanyoujing realm will do."


    Lao Chaofeng was stunned for a moment, and was about to say something when Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in his ears:


    "Tell him that if you want such a secret technique, you will never have the opportunity to redeem the Minglei Mirror. If he agrees, I will give him a copy of this secret technique to ensure that he will be satisfied."


    Lao Chaofeng squinted his eyes slightly, smiled and said to the black-robed man: "Don''t hide it from your Excellency, there is indeed what you need in the pawnshop, but... if you pawn, you will no longer be able to redeem this Minglei in the future. mirror."


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of contemplation, the black-robed man happily agreed: "Yes."


    Lao Chaofeng glanced at the discretion.


    I saw that the weighing scale shook for a while, the wooden box on the weighing pan disappeared, and then there was an extra one.


    Yujian came out.


    This jade slip has just been released, and it comes from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    "Your Excellency, please keep it."


    Lao Chao presented the jade slip with a smile.


    The black-robed man put his divine sense into it and looked at it for a while, and there was a rare excitement in his eyes.


    Then, he bowed his hands towards Lao Chao and said, "Thank you!"


    "It''s just a purchase, your Excellency is too polite."


    Lao Chaofeng smiled.


    Soon, the man in black robe hurried away.


    "Master Su, this person''s origin is obviously strange."


    Lao Chaofeng couldn''t help but said.


    When he spoke, he looked at Cui Jingyan, and found that the girl''s pretty face was pale, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of haze.


    Undoubtedly, the girl also realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi looked at the black bronze mirror in the wooden box, and said softly, "It is indeed the ''Ming Lei Mirror'', this treasure can be used for royal use of the Nine Nether Nether Thunder, its power is unpredictable, but more importantly, this treasure is more powerful. It is the key to running the Cui Family Protector''s Forbidden Array."


    "If there is no such treasure, the power of the Cui family''s family protection forbidden formation will be at least 30% sharply reduced."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cui Jingyan and said, "In a short time, the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival will come. At the same time, there are still some ancient forces that are eyeing your Cui family, but at this juncture, you Cui There seems to be a traitor in the house."


    traitor!


    The few words seemed to hit Cui Jingyan''s mind, and the girl clenched her teeth in anger, and said angrily, "I really didn''t expect that someone in the Cui family would pawn the clan''s treasures, and such behavior is simply a crime that deserves death!! "


    With that said, the girl was about to get up and leave, intending to return to the clan to tell her father about it.


    Su Yi reluctantly stopped and said, "What are you panicking about, are you sure that your Cui family is the traitor?"


    Cui Jingyan was stunned and said, "Brother Su, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi said warmly, "What I mean is, don''t start scare the snake, let''s see what the traitor is planning, and who is contacting with someone during this period of time, follow the vine, and then wipe it all out, never have future troubles."


    Lao Chao Feng couldn''t help but praise: "Master Su''s words are the only way to do it once and for all."


    Discretionary weighing, beating the heart clock, and the abacus of the stars are all echoed.


    Cui Jingyan immediately calmed down and said, "That guy pawned the Minglei Mirror in exchange for the way to enter the Profound Nether Realm. This undoubtedly means that his cultivation base is already at the stage of great perfection in the Profound Light Realm, and he has been unable to break through it for a long time. Otherwise, he would never have done such a depraved thing. In this way, his identity can be easily guessed..."


    In the girl''s mind, the figures of some old guys from the Cui family have emerged.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "What you said is not bad, but it''s definitely not the real reason."


    Cui Jingyan immediately asked humbly, "Brother Su for advice."


    "Since this person dares to pawn the Minglei Mirror at this time, there must be a way to make your Cui family not suspect him."


    Su Yi said casually, "And the reason why he wants to pawn this treasure is very simple, to weaken the power of your Cui family''s guardian clan''s forbidden formation."


    "What''s more, as long as you sell this treasure to the pawnshops of the heavens, no one will be able to find out who did it, and you can also get a secret method of breaking the realm, why not do it?"


    Cui Jingyan frowned and said, "If you do what you said, then the identity of this person will be difficult to find out."


    Su Yi looked at Lao Chaofeng and said, "According to the rules, your pawnshops can''t reveal the identity of the guests, but the transaction just now was made by me and the other party. Do you think revealing his identity is breaking the rules?"


    "Uh...this..."


    The old dynasties


    Hesitated.


    But the heart bell, the discretionary weighing and the Duxing abacus all said in unison: "Master Su''s move is naturally not a breach of the pawnshop''s rules."


    Lao Chaofeng''s face froze, and he wanted to slap these artifact spirits. Can I discuss it with myself when I speak?


    If you do this, how does Master Su still think of me?


    Seeing Lao Chaofeng coughing dryly, he said with an apologetic smile: "Reporting to Master Su, although the guest just now covered his breath and even his appearance was covered up by a secret method, but in this pawnshop in the heavens, if you want to see his appearance, it is not a problem. difficulty����"


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    Whoosh!


    A picture scroll swept out and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    I saw a soft and sweet voice from the heart bell: "Master Su, the portrait of the guest just now is in the picture, please take a look."


    Lao Chao Feng Deng was speechless and his cheeks twitched. Are these little bastards planning to rebel! ?


    How did you lose your bottom line and perseverance when you saw Master Su?


    Shame! !


    Lao Chaofeng mourned in his heart, but he smiled and praised: "King the heart bell did a good job, it''s time to take out the portrait."


    Su Yi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to Lao Chaofeng''s "changeable" attitude.


    When he opened the scroll, he saw that it was a middle-aged man with gray beard and immortal style.


    "How could it be the third elder!?"


    Cui Jingyan cried out in disbelief.


    "It''s not strange to know the face but not the heart."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Cui Jingyan shook his head and said, "No, the third elder is now in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and over the years, he has been assisting my father, fulfilling his duties, and never showing any abnormality."


    "Also, the Minglei Mirror has always been kept by the Great Elder. Before... I thought the traitor was the Great Elder."


    In the end, Cui Jingyan''s expression was filled with haze.


    Su Yi said: "It seems that this traitor is deliberately trying to frame the Great Elder of your Cui family. The Minglei Mirror is lost, and the Great Elder is destined to be speechless."


    "hateful!"


    Cui Jingyan''s face was cold with anger.


    Su Yi put away the scroll and said, "You have to hide this matter in your stomach first, and you must not startle the snake."


    Cui Jingyan nodded.


    "Fellow Daoist, can my master and apprentice enter the pawnshop?"


    Suddenly, an old gentle voice sounded outside the pawnshop.


    This voice is familiar to both Su Yi and Cui Jingyan.


    Lao Chaofeng patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot about the old and the young."


    With that said, he has stepped out of the pawnshop.


    Soon, Lao Chaofeng walked into the pawnshop with an old man in a Taoist robe and a young man in a white robe.


    Both of them have never concealed their appearance, so that Su Yi and Cui Jingyan can recognize at a glance that these two people are the pair of masters and apprentices who had come to the Netherworld together with Su Yi!


    "What do you want in exchange for this?"


    Lao Chaofeng asked with a smile.


    The old man in the Taoist robe bowed his hands first, and then said, "My master and apprentice are here specially for the ''Jade Otter'' left by the ''Ten Temple Yama''."


    As soon as these words came out, Lao Chaofeng narrowed his pupils.


    The atmosphere of the entire pawnshop was much duller.


    Su Yi smiled silently, he was not surprised by this.


    As early as when he saw this pair of master and apprentice in Cangqing Continent, he had already guessed that the nearly extinct royal road that the master and apprentice were trying to plot, and the "Ten Temple Yama" that had long since disappeared in the long river of time. "related!


    ����


    ps: The second correction is being written, and it will be released before 7 pm.

 Chapter 823

    The Ten Temples of Yama is a collective name for the ten most powerful Yama kings in the "Yin Cao Difu" in ancient times.


    According to rumors, with the destruction of the underworld, the forces controlled by the Ten Temple Yama also dissipated in the long river of history.


    Up to now, in the Netherworld, the Ten Temples Yama, like an ethereal legend, only exists in ancient records.


    Unlike the Cui Clan, who was in charge of the Judgment Division, and the Qu Clan, who was in charge of the Hell Division, after the Ten Temple Yama disappeared in the ancient times, there was no remaining power to survive.


    But Su Yi knew that the ten major forces represented by the Ten Temple Yama may have disappeared from the world a long time ago, but the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama is still there!


    Like this pawnshop, there is such a legacy!


    "How did your Excellency know that my pawnshop in the heavens has the inheritance jade ultimatum left by the ''Ten Temple Yama''?"


    The old man asked.


    The old man in Taoist robe said softly: "Sorry, the reason for this involves a senior who did not want to be named, so I can''t tell you."


    Lao Chaofeng nodded and said, "What are you going to exchange for the inheritance jade?"


    The old man in Taoist robe took out a jade box from his sleeve robe and said solemnly: "Among them, I got an ancient relic from the depths of the sea of ????suffering. Although the hand of the ''King of Chu Jiang'' is slightly damaged, its power is comparable to that of a treasure at the high level of the Profound Dao."


    The Watermark of King Chu Jiang!


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. He never expected that the old man in daoist robe, who didn''t look like a mountain or water, actually possessed such treasures.


    Lao Chaofeng picked up the jade box and put it on the scale.


    Soon, Li Mang said: "This treasure alone is not enough to exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama''s jade."


    The old man in Taoist robe was not discouraged, he took out another jade box and said, "Inside the jade box is the ''Hunyuan Lock'' left by the Eastern Ghost Emperor ''Shen Tu'' in ancient times. , not weaker than covering the watermark, please also ask fellow Daoists to take a look."


    This made Su Yi''s brows not help slightly. There is no doubt that the old man in the Taoist robe came prepared and carried more than one treasure on his body!


    Unexpectedly, the discretionary said quickly: "Not enough."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said, "It''s okay."


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a seven-inch long black flying knife appeared. The blade was dull and dull, and two tiny words were engraved on the handle of the knife: "Falling".


    "Falling Flying Knife!"


    Cui Jingyan''s pretty face changed slightly, thinking of a powerful person who was famous long ago, a terrifying existence who was regarded as a "demon god".


    Su Yi didn''t say anything. He had already guessed the identity of the old man in the robe, so it would be strange.


    Seeing that the old man in the Taoist robe was going to pawn this treasure, the white-robed young man Wang Ting was shocked and said anxiously: "Master, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The old man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "It''s just a mortgage. I will find a way to redeem it later."


    As he said that, he handed the Luopo Flying Knife over, "Also ask fellow Daoists to take a look."


    Lao Chaofeng nodded.


    However, as the discretion weighed for a while, it finally said, "Not enough."


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help being stunned.


    The watermark left by King Chu Jiang, the Primordial Lock left by the Eastern Ghost Emperor, plus a down-and-out flying knife, can''t exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temple Yama! ?


    This undoubtedly seems too bizarre.


    Even the white-robed boy Wang Ting was stunned, unbelievable.


    Lao Chaofeng said softly: "Ge


    It must be clear that the inheritance of Yama of the Ten Temples heralds a path of profound Taoism that is rare in ancient times. Although this path is extremely dangerous, it will provoke many great enemies. "


    "But as long as it is successful, it will be enough to change one''s life against the sky and become the first emperor in charge of the ''The Way of Yama'' in endless years!"


    "By that time, there will even be a chance to rebuild the Shifang Yama Temple, and respect the world''s top forces!"


    After a pause, he continued: "This kind of good fortune is not something you can exchange for the three treasures you gave."


    The Taoist-robed old man looked uncertain for a while, and said, "That fellow Taoist thinks, how much should I pay to get this good fortune?"


    He clearly wasn''t going to give up.


    Lao Chaofeng sighed lightly: "In the past years, there were many characters like Your Excellency who tried to exchange for the inheritance of the Ten Temples of Yama, but they all came back without success."


    After saying that, he pointed to the discretion and said, "Unless, you can get it to nod."


    The old man in Taoist robe frowned.


    Over the years, he took his apprentice Wang Ting to search for many world planes, and it took a lot of time and effort to finally find the pawnshop of the heavens tonight.


    But who would have thought that in the end, paying three great treasures would not be able to exchange for the good fortune they are determined to win!


    This made the old man in the Taoist robe feel heavy.


    After a while, the old man in the Taoist robe seemed to make a decision, looked at Lao Chaofeng, and said, "I heard that in the pawnshops in the heavens, as long as you are willing to pay the price, you can also exchange for treasures, I don''t know, if I must exchange that pile Good fortune, what price must be paid?"


    When the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even Su Yi didn''t expect that this old guy would go out so aggressively.


    The white-robed boy Wang Ting was already in a hurry, anxious to discourage the old man in the Taoist robe, but was stopped by the latter.


    Lao Chaofeng thought about it for a while, and said to Duxing: "You do the math."


    The bead on the Doxing abacus trembled, there was a crackling sound, and the light was flying.


    After a while, a voice came from the abacus: "If your master and apprentice are willing to sign a soul contract, in the next 100 years, I will collect nine Taoist soldiers transformed by congenital gods for my pawnshop. You can take away the good fortune left by Yama of the Ten Temples."


    "If the overdue fails, your master and apprentice will be devoured by the divine soul contract, and they will end up dead."


    This kind of condition made Cui Jingyan''s scalp tingle for a while, and the contract was too harsh and perverted. If it was her, she would not agree at all.


    It should be noted that the congenital dao soldiers are divine objects that can be encountered but not sought after.


    Not to mention, it is almost impossible to collect nine such treasures within a hundred years.


    The Taoist-robed old man''s expression was uncertain, and he obviously knew how harsh this condition was.


    The boy in white robe has already said anxiously: "Master, you can''t agree, you can''t do this kind of way!"


    Lao Chaofeng also advised: "Your Excellency, although that path is rare, the dangers it faces are extremely terrifying, and it can be called a near-death experience. Even if your apprentice can finally get away with this path, he will face the dangers he will face in the future. , is a threat from all sides of the enemy."


    "Your Excellency should know that in this underworld, once the path related to the ''Ten Temple Yama'' appears, it will be attacked by some top forces."


    The old man in the Taoist robe took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to persuade me, I know the dangers and dangers clearly."


    Saying that, he said firmly in his eyes: "As long as I can make


    This disciple has obtained this fortune, and within a hundred years, I will naturally go all out to collect nine Innate Taoist soldiers! "


    Everyone was moved.


    Everyone can see that the old man in the Taoist robe has made up his mind, and there is no possibility of changing it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly got up and walked out of the corner of the pawnshop.


    Um?


    The old man in Taoist robe and the young man in white robe were startled at first, and then they were all taken aback.


    "Friend Su Daoist?"


    The pair of masters and apprentices almost thought they were dazzled, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would suddenly appear from this mysterious pawnshop.


    Even Lao Chao Feng and those artifact spirits stayed for a while, what is Master Su doing?


    Cui Jingyan''s eyes widened, what was this guy trying to do?


    Seeing Su Yi coming to the counter, he reached out his hand and tapped on Duxing''s abacus, and said, "You can do the math. If I want the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama, how much will I have to pay."


    "Ah, this..."


    Duxing Abacus was clearly panicked.


    The old man in the Taoist robe felt nervous. Is Su Yi trying to grab a chance with them?


    Seeing Duxing Abacus, he respectfully said: "Master Su, the inheritance jade of the Ten Halls of Yama was left by my master a long time ago, not a pawn of other guests, so if you want, just simply ... just leave a note, and when the master comes back, I can wait for the business."


    Discerningly weighed and beat the heart bells, they all agreed: "Yes! That''s right!"


    It was like being stabbed in the heart of Lao Chao, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, but a bright smile like a chrysanthemum squeezed out on his face, and said, "I think so too."


    see this scene,


    The old man in Taoist robe and the young man in white robe were stunned, their faces were full of astonishment, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    A good fortune that requires their master and apprentice to pay a huge price, how come to Su Yina, only need to set up a document?


    what''s going on! ?


    Even Cui Jingyan couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, his heart was full of confusion, when would the face of the descendants of Sword Master Xuanjun be so great?


    Isn''t this pawnshop of the heavens always known for being fair?


    Why is there no bottom line in front of Su Yi?


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m the kind of person who likes to behave out of bounds?"


    The three spirits all denied it: "No!"


    Lao Chao Feng Ze couldn��t help but slander, Master Su, you are not someone who likes to break the rules, but you almost burned down the pawnshop with that fire!


    "Forget it, let''s make a statement first."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi realized that the treasure on his body was not suitable to be exchanged for the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama.


    As soon as his voice fell, he weighed it with discretion, and immediately changed into a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He evenly spread the paper in front of Su Yi, and didn''t forget to dip the brush in ink, so he almost didn''t take the initiative to help Su Yi write.


    Du Xing Abacus said with anticipation: "I can finally appreciate Master Su''s calligraphy."


    Knocking the heart bell, he also happily said: "Yes, the calligraphy written by Master Su himself is not something that anyone can see with their own eyes."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Jingyan and the pair of master and apprentice were dumbfounded.


    Lao Chao Feng Da felt that his face was dull and his cheeks were hot, and he could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    Can you be more restrained when flattering Master Su?


    Did you not see any other guests?


    shame.


    Shame! !

 Chapter 824

    Seeing that Su Yi was about to write the receipt, the Taoist-robed old man could no longer remain calm, coughed dryly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the inheritance jade of the Ten Halls of Yama..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said without raising his head, "Don''t be impatient."


    As he said that, he has swiped his pen and wrote down a piece of evidence: "This good fortune, I gave it away on your behalf, remember to thank me in the future."


    The handwriting is clear and splendid, elegant and unrestrained.


    When he saw the content clearly, Lao Chaofeng felt like he was struck by lightning, and his heart twitched violently.


    Could it be that Master Su wants to give this good fortune to that pair of master and apprentice! ?


    Knocking the heart clock, the abacus of the stars, and the discretionary scale all praised: "Good word!"


    However, when the three artifact spirits saw the contents of the letter left by Su Yi, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Is it really good?


    But the artifact spirits are very wise and silent. Besides, based on the friendship between Master Su and the master, there seems to be nothing wrong with doing this...


    After all, when Master Su accidentally burned the tens of thousands of paper cranes that the master loved most, the master even chose to forgive him.


    "Okay, put away the documents, and bring the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama."


    Su Yi said.


    Lao Chaofeng seemed to have given up his struggle and agreed happily. Anyway, he knew that even if he didn''t agree, he would give it up voluntarily at his discretion.


    Sure enough, Lao Chao Fenggang thought of this, a square black jade ultimatum the size of a palm appeared on the weighing pan.


    Shaking the weight, he said obediently, "Master Su, keep it."


    What is it that you don''t feel bad about the cub selling Ye Tian?


    This is!


    Although Lao Chaofeng knew early on that this would be the result, his cheeks twitched in pain.


    "Promise me three things, this inheritance jade is your master and apprentice."


    Su Yi looked at the old man in Taoist robe.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked, and said solemnly: "I also ask fellow Taoists to make it clear."


    The boy in white robe was a little uneasy, lest Su Yi make any excessive demands.


    Su Yi said: "One, although your apprentice has the rare ''Xuanming Daogu'', it is still extremely dangerous to embark on the road of Yama, unless you can find the ruins of the ''Senluo Temple'' from the depths of the sea of ??suffering, otherwise, don''t ask your apprentice Trying to force himself to become emperor. I''m sure that as long as he does this, he will die without a doubt."


    The Taoist-robed old man was stunned, and a storm surged in his heart.


    It was only then that he realized that Su Yi not only spied through what their master and apprentice were planning, but also knew very well the dangers faced by embarking on the "Road to Yama"!


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi even knew that if he wanted to set foot on this road, the only chance was in the ruins of Senluo Temple in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness!


    Thinking about Su Yi''s mysteries again, as well as the submissive attitude of the pawnshop''s old court and the spirits towards Su Yi tonight, the Taoist robed old man became more aware of the origin of the young man in front of him. unimaginable!


    After a while, the Taoist-robed old man nodded and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, if I don''t find the ruins of Senluo Temple, I will definitely not let my disciples prove Taoism."


    Su Yi said: "The second thing, if your apprentice has the opportunity to embark on the road of Yama in the future, remember to go to the ''Nine Nether Styx River''. There is a kind of ''Jara fish'' at the bottom of the Styx River. You can catch a few of them. a few."


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but said: "Daoist friend, what are you doing to catch this fish?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The owner of this pawnshop likes to eat this kind of dried fish the most. You master and apprentice can use it to repay your kindness. After all, I am just today.


    Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, the tenth temple Yama''s inheritance jade was left by the owner of the pawnshop. "


    The old man in Taoist robe and the young man in white robe were stunned.


    Take some fish to repay?


    Both were a little confused and felt too bizarre.


    But Lao Chao Feng and those spirits didn''t think so, but were full of emotion. It turned out that Master Su still remembered the master''s favorite snack...


    "The third thing."


    When Su Yi said this, he looked at the old man in Taoist robe, "On the day of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, help me kill something that can''t open my eyes."


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked. He didn''t ask why or who to kill. He happily agreed: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I will not disappoint you!"


    Originally, he thought that the three conditions proposed by Su Yi would be very harsh, but now it seems that it is not the case at all!


    The white-robed boy also breathed a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "Thank you Senior Su for helping us!"


    His name for Su Yi has changed.


    "It turns out that the reason why Brother Su revealed his traces, he did not hesitate to hand over the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama to the pair of masters and disciples was to help my Cui family..."


    Sitting in the dark, Cui Jingyan, who had a panoramic view of all this, felt a warm current in his heart, which was both a surprise and an indescribable moving.


    If Su Yi knew the girl''s thoughts, he would be amused.


    Su Yi didn''t want to cause any trouble, but he wanted to see if the Ten Temple Yama, which had been destroyed in ancient times, could take root in the hands of this pair of master and apprentice!


    It didn''t take long for the teacher and apprentice to leave.


    Su Yi didn''t plan to stay any longer, and said, "Lao Chaofeng, where are you going next?"


    Lao Chao said in his heart, he must go to a world plane where he can''t see you, Master Su, otherwise, if you only do this kind of loss-making business, the pawnshop''s family will be ruined.


    But on his face, Lao Chaofeng showed a reluctant look and said, "I really hope to stay in the Netherworld for a while, so I might be able to meet Master Su often. It''s a pity that the pawnshops in the heavens have My own will, after tonight, will break the space barrier and leave the netherworld."


    The sound of the heart bell was sweet and sweet: "Old Chaofeng, Master Su is asking which world plane the pawnshop will go to next."


    The corners of Lao Chaofeng''s lips twitched, and he couldn''t help but reprimanded: "You don''t need to remind me! Didn''t you see that I haven''t finished speaking yet?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if we say it or not, we should go too, Lao Chaofeng, come and give us a ride."


    Lao Chaofeng said quickly: "Okay!"


    When he spoke, he took out the bronze roulette and walked out of the pawnshop first.


    Su Yi and Cui Jingyan followed.


    "Lord Su, walk slowly!"


    "Master Su take care!"


    "Master Su, we are looking forward to meeting you next time."


    Knocking the heart bell, the abacus of the stars, and the discretionary statement have opened their mouths, reluctant to part, full of nostalgia...


    However, when Su Yi disappeared outside the pawnshop.


    The three artifact spirits all let out a long sigh of relief, as if they were under great pressure when Su Yi was there.


    "Master Su has finally left."


    "I just... did I look too flattering?"


    "Don''t say that, we call it respect!"


    Outside the pawnshop.


    The night was dark, and a silver waning moon hung high in the night sky.


    When Su Yi and Cui Jingyan were sent away, Lao Chaofeng also straightened his back as if relieved, and muttered:


    "I don''t know, what''s not open this time


    The guy with the eyes is going to deal with the Cui family during the Lantern Festival, and there is Master Su... Hehe, those guys deserve to be unlucky! "


    "It''s a pity that the master is not here. If he knew that Master Su did not die, he would have killed everything to this Netherworld, right?"


    ...


    Near the gate of Ziluo City.


    With a wave of silent space ripples, the figures of Su Yi and Cui Jingyan appeared out of thin air.


    "Brother Su, I want to go home and see my father first."


    Cui Jingyan returned to his heart like an arrow, and wanted to tell Cui Changan that the third elder was a traitor.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t reveal the matter of the master and apprentice, and don''t mention tonight''s matter to anyone except your father."


    "it is good!"


    Cui Jingyan agreed in a crisp voice, "Brother Su, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    After going through tonight''s events, the girl obviously had a lot of trust in Su Yi, and even developed a feeling of dependence.


    "No."


    With that said, Su Yi strode towards the city gate.


    Cui Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, is there any woman in this world who would be reluctant to let Su Yi leave?


    In the end, Cui Jingyan shook his head, Su Yi, this guy, I am afraid that he will not be swayed by any woman in this life.


    The girl didn''t think any more and hurried home.


    ...


    At night, Ziluo City is bustling with unprecedented excitement, with bright lights and busy traffic everywhere.


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi shuttled through the vast sea of ??people, feeling very relaxed and calm.


    Netherworld, in the final analysis, is also a vast and boundless world plane, not as terrifying as people in other worlds imagined.


    There are also various forms of human beings here, there are worlds, and there are joys and sorrows.


    However, according to Su Yi''s knowledge, in ancient times, Netherworld was a magical place that penetrated the heavens and the world, and it was the "underworld" in the eyes of the cultivators of the heavens and the world!


    As for what happened to Netherworld to evolve into what it is today, Su Yi didn''t know.


    He only knew that in the ancient times, when the underworld was at its peak, there were six divisions, the Judgment Division, the Ten Temple Yama, the Wufang Guimen and other forces. !


    When Su Yi arrived in the eastern area of ??Ziluo City, the bustling scene was gone, and it became deserted and silent.


    This was originally the forbidden area of ??Ziluo City, the area where the Judgment Division was located, but long ago, with the disappearance of the Judgment Division, this place has become an abandoned barren area.


    There are ruins of ancient buildings everywhere, and the streets and alleys are also full of weeds. In this dark night, it looks extraordinarily desolate.


    In the years since ancient times, this place has been called "the place of evil", and there are many unknown rumors. Therefore, except for some daring adventurers, very few people are willing to come.


    The Ruins of the Judgment Division are located in this barren area!


    Su Yi looked around and saw that under the faint silver moonlight, the ruins were like forests, the streets were deserted, and there were almost no lights. The dark night like ink spread in every corner, adding a strange and infiltrating atmosphere.


    "It''s still the same."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This area is indeed a fierce place, and the air is full of evil vicious aura, not to mention ordinary people, even monks dare not come at night when the yin is the heaviest.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped into the depths of the ruins shrouded in the dark night, and his figure gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 825

    late at night.


    Cui Shi, in an attic covered by forbidden power.


    After hearing what his daughter Cui Jingyan saw and heard tonight, Cui Changan''s expression was uncertain.


    The three elders are actually a traitor! ?


    I have to say, this news completely unexpected Cui Changan.


    Cui Jingyan glanced at his father worriedly, and comforted him: "Father, don''t be angry, Master Su said, let''s pretend you don''t know anything right now, so as not to startle the snakes, and you can catch everything in one go."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, the Minglei Mirror has been obtained by Young Master Su. Even when the Lantern Festival comes, it will not affect the power of the Protector''s Forbidden Array."


    Cui Changan was startled, and couldn''t help but glance at his daughter, and immediately said with relief: "You girl, you have actually learned to comfort your father, you have really grown up."


    Cui Jingyan said a little embarrassedly: "These are all orders from Young Master Su, I... I just relayed it to my father."


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "Go back and rest first, I already know about these things."


    Cui Jingyan nodded, got up and left.


    When only Cui Changan was left, his expression gradually became gloomy, his eyes flashed, and an uncontrollable murderous intent appeared between his brows.


    "Those bastards, do you really think your father can''t come back alive?"


    The catastrophe is imminent.


    But the Cui family is far from exhausted, and there is still about a month before the Lantern Festival, but some people in the Cui family can''t hold back!


    Cui Changan was not afraid of foreign enemies, but he was most taboo about civil strife.


    He is very clear that sometimes the destruction of a party''s top power often starts from within himself.


    There are countless similar examples throughout the ages.


    The most famous is the drastic change that occurred in the "Tai Xuan Dongtian" five hundred years ago that caused the heavens to shake.


    The sword master Xuan Jun passed away strangely, his disciples were in charge of their own affairs, and the great enemies from all sides came together, killing Taixuan Dongtian with blood stained in the dark!


    In the end, although Empress Qingtang, the young apprentice of Sword Master Xuanjun, quelled the chaos, after this battle, Taixuan Dongtian was already torn apart, falling from the hegemony of the Great Wilderness to a trough.


    In this battle, the core lies in the forces under Sword Master Xuanjun, and there was an internal fight.


    If not, even if Sword Master Xuanjun was not there, it would be difficult for those foreign enemy forces to enter Taixuan Cave.


    This battle also had a great impact on the pattern of heaven and earth.


    In the past years, all the heavens and the heavens in the Great Wilderness and Kyushu were respected by the Sword Master Xuanjun, and Taixuan Dongtian was regarded as the first line of Taoism in the heavens, unshakable.


    But now, the glory of the past has long been blown away by the wind and rain!


    Lessons from the past, ruts from the past.


    Now, the world has begun to spread that Cui Longxiang, an old antique of the Cui family, suffered in the depths of the sea of ??misery and could never return.


    And ancient clans like the Qu, Hong, and Tantai clans are beginning to make waves, and they are likely to make waves when the Lantern Festival comes.


    Up to now, there are even traitors within the Cui clan, which makes Cui Changan, the clan chief of the Cui clan, not vigilant?


    He doesn''t want to let the clan that has survived since ancient times be destroyed by his own hands!


    "No matter what the reason is for the "rebellion" of the third elder, it is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Thinking of this, Cui Changan''s expression suddenly changed.


    Just before Cui Jingyan returned, the three elders came to visit and talked about the three ancient clans of Qu, Hong and Tantai who came to visit during the day.


    At that time, Cui Changan did not hide it,


    Tell the three ancient clans'' intentions one by one.


    When it comes to the purpose of the ancient clan''s Qu Clan''s visit, to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division, the third elder immediately thought that there was something strange about this matter.


    After that, the third elder took the initiative to ask Ying, and wanted to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division to see if there were any changes, just in case.


    However, since the secret key to the Ruins of the Judgment Division had already been handed over to Su Yi, Cui Changan politely rejected the Third Elder''s proposal and only told the Third Elder that he had sent someone to the Judgment Division Ruins to investigate the situation!


    Then, the three elders said goodbye and left.


    But now, after learning that the third elder was a traitor, Cui Changan suddenly realized that the purpose of the third elder coming to visit him tonight was not right!


    During the day, the Qu family just proposed to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division. Tonight, the traitor took the opportunity to come to the Ruins of Judgment Division to investigate the situation. Could this be a coincidence? "


    "Could it be that the three elders and the Qu family have already united, intending to use this method to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division?"


    Cui Changan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Because the third elder already knew, he had already sent someone to investigate the situation in the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    Under such circumstances, the third elder is very likely to take action and seize this opportunity to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    But soon, Cui Changan calmed down.


    "With Uncle Su here, you don''t need to worry too much. The third elder may not have imagined what a terrifying existence he is with the secret key to the Ruins of Judgment Division tonight..."


    A hint of coldness appeared on Cui Chang''an''s lips.


    "Old Tao."


    Cui Changan suddenly spoke up.


    "What does the Lord command?"


    Silently, an old servant appeared out of thin air and bowed to greet him.


    "Go check it out, where are the children and relatives of the third elder now, remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    Cui Changan instructed, "I''m going to the Ruins of the Judgment Division now. When I come back, you''d better finish this matter."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant led the way.


    ...


    Under the night.


    Near the Ruins of the Judgment Division in the east of Ziluo City.


    Near a ruined building, weeds are overgrown, and there is a faint trace of fierce black aura lingering in the void.


    "Fellow Daoist Qu, tonight is a golden opportunity. It won''t be long before a servant dispatched by Cui Changan will come to the Ruins of the Judgment Division."


    In the darkness of the night, a middle-aged man with gray beard and a dignified appearance smiled and said.


    This person is the third elder of the Cui family, Cui Weizhong!


    Beside Cui Weizhong, there were four people standing.


    The leader, dressed in a yellow robe, with a childlike face, was impressively the old man in yellow robe from the Qu clan who had been a guest in the Cui clan during the day.


    Beside him stood two men and one woman. Although the aura on his body was extremely restrained, it still gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    The old man in yellow robe said with a smile: "If tonight''s event is successful, Brother Cui will be credited!"


    Cui Weizhong''s eyes flashed, and he also laughed, saying, "I don''t want to take any credit, as long as fellow Daoists don''t forget to promise me that thing, that''s enough."


    The old man in yellow robe nodded and said, "Don''t worry, what I promise Qu Mingwei will never break my promise!"


    Cui Weizhong glanced at the two men and one woman, and suddenly said, "Brother Qu, you haven''t introduced the identities of these three fellow Daoists."


    The yellow-robed old man Qu Mingwei said meaningfully: "You still don''t care about the identities of these three fellow Daoists.


    To know as well. "


    Cui Weizhong froze in his heart and nodded.


    From beginning to end, the two men and one woman stood there, ignoring the conversation between Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong.


    Their eyes have been staring at an ancient palace standing in the distance in the night.


    This palace is a thousand feet high and incomparably magnificent. It looks like a mountain rising from the ground, shrouded in the ink-like night, and it looks extremely mysterious.


    That is the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    In ancient times, the Judgment Division was the most famous prison in the underworld, and all the characters imprisoned in it were terrifying beings that could be called murderous at that time.


    At the same time, the Judgment Division is also the place where the underworld underworld punishes the vicious people. Here, I don''t know how many criminals are judged.


    Among them, there are many emperors!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in ancient times, the Judgment Division was undoubtedly the most feared place by the evil people in the world.


    But as the endless years passed, the area where the Judgment Division was located inevitably turned into an abandoned place.


    "someone is coming."


    Suddenly, Qu Mingwei said, "Everyone, don''t act without authorization, let''s see who it is."


    Everyone''s eyes are all looking into the distance.


    In the vast darkness of the night, a tall and sturdy figure came, dressed in a green robe, with his hands on his back, walking in this uninhabited and ruined land, but he was as calm as a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    "How could it be that kid surnamed Su?"


    Qu Mingwei recognized it at a glance and was surprised.


    Today, in the Beiwang Pavilion of the Cui family, Su Yi once suppressed Tantai Liu between his palms, and even more so, with his spiritual cultivation, he smashed the emperor Tantai Pond with a blow.


    This left a deep impression on Qu Mingwei.


    Third Elder Cui Weizhong couldn''t help but startled, "Do you recognize this little fellow?"


    Qu Mingwei said in surprise: "This son''s name is Su Yi, and he and Xue Huaning appeared in the Beiwang Pavilion of your Cui family today. It is said that Xue Huaning chose the marriage partner for his daughter, how can you not understand? ?"


    Cui Weizhong frowned and said, "That girl Jingyan just returned to the clan today, but I heard that she brought a man back, maybe... it''s the little fellow named Su Yi in the mouth of fellow Daoists."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Strange, how could the patriarch send an outsider to the Ruins of Judgment Division?"


    Qu Mingwei''s eyes flickered, "Perhaps, the old fox Cui Changan has noticed something and doesn''t want to attract the attention of the rest of your clan. Of course, if you want to know the answer, you will capture him later, just ask."


    Cui Weizhong''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he shook his head and said, "It is absolutely impossible. If this is the case, our actions tonight will surely be noticed by the patriarch! In that case, all previous efforts will be forfeited!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Furthermore, the secret key to enter the Judgment Division requires a unique secret technique, and even I don''t know the secret of this secret technique. into it."


    Qu Mingwei frowned suddenly.


    At this moment, among the two men and one woman, a tall and thin man in a gray robe suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "After this child opens the seal of entering the Judgment Division, we can take the opportunity to sneak into it."


    After a pause, he continued: "If this child is aware of it, then I will take action and erase this memory from this child''s mind. In this way, it is enough to hide the sky and cross the sea, and Cui Changan will not want to know. what happened tonight."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    And far away, Su Yi''s tall figure was already approaching the magnificent palace.

 Chapter 826

    The ancient palace is black in appearance, thousands of feet high, like a majestic mountain, extremely magnificent.


    Even after a long time of change, the palace is still intact, in stark contrast to the ruined and desolate scene in the surrounding area.


    Su Yi stood in front of the palace with his hands on his back.


    The night was as black as ink, and the vicious aura of this place was as thick as a black mist, shrouding the void and infiltrating people dangerously.


    A long time ago, Su Yi and Cui Longxiang entered this place together.


    It''s just that at that time, he came to help, in order to suppress the most ferocious evil creatures at the bottom of the Judgment Division''s prison.


    Soon, Su Yi flipped his palm, and a bronze box appeared.


    After opening the bronze box, there was a shuttle-shaped bronze key engraved with strange and twisted Dao patterns on the surface.


    Su Yi took out the bronze key and walked to the side of the palace gate.


    Here stands a huge bronze statue of Xiezhi, lifelike, and the image is extremely formidable.


    As Su Yi inserted the bronze key into a gap at the bottom of the bronze statue of Xiezhi, a dull roar sounded.


    In a trance, it gives people a feeling, as if this huge bronze statue of Xiezhi will wake up at any time.


    Immediately after, on the closed palace gate in the distance, the crisscrossed rivets suddenly glowed, like lit stars, emitting bright light and shadow.


    Looking closely, these rivets seem to form a mysterious and mysterious forbidden pattern.


    Su Yi was surprised, he walked straight forward, came to the gate of the palace, and tried to pinch.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    One after another, cyan mysterious light, like a swaying lotus flower, fell on the rivets of the palace gate, and an incredible scene suddenly happened.


    The forbidden formation covering the gate kept squirming and turned into a huge lotus-shaped vortex portal.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    The forbidden formation here is still the same as before, and it has never been destroyed.


    However, just when he was about to step into the lotus-shaped vortex, he seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned around.


    Not far away, a group of figures appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly when he saw Qu Mingwei, the yellow-robed old man of the ancient Qu family, and Cui Weizhong, the third elder of the Cui family who accompanied him.


    When he was in the pawnshop of Zhutian tonight, he had seen the portrait of Cui Weizhong, and he recognized his identity at a glance.


    But Su Yi did not expect that the other party would appear with Qu Mingwei at this time!


    However, what really caught Su Yi''s attention was the two men and one woman.


    The breath of these three people is obviously very strange.


    "Don''t be nervous, little friend. I''m waiting for tonight. I just want to enter the Ruins of the Judgment Division to have a look. As long as you cooperate obediently, it won''t hurt your life."


    Qu Mingwei smiled and said, "But if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for waiting."


    Su Yi said, "Really?"


    Cui Weizhong snorted coldly: "Killing a small character like you is easy for us, so why use lies to deceive?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then how should I cooperate?"


    The tall and thin man in gray robe suddenly said, "Walk with us, and when we leave, we will naturally let you go."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Qu Mingwei couldn''t help but said: "When you were at the Cuijia Beiwang Pavilion today, weren''t you very arrogant, you dared to challenge Tantaichi, why did you persuade without Cui Changan and Xue Huaning as backers? so fast?"


    There is a deep sarcasm in the voice


    satire.


    Su Yi said casually, "This time and the other."


    Qu Mingwei smiled disdainfully, not bothering to care about such a small thing.


    "Let''s go."


    The gray-robed man was obviously impatient, and stepped into the lotus-shaped vortex portal first.


    Others filed in.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and the figure appeared out of thin air in a huge palace.


    The walls on both sides of the hall are inlaid with long-bright lamps. After endless years, they have been lit all the time. The mottled light and shadow scattered have dispelled the darkness in the hall.


    When everyone looked around, they saw that the place was empty and there were no decorations, it looked extraordinarily empty and cold.


    "Didn''t you say that the Ruins of the Judgment Division were originally a world-famous prison?"


    Qu Mingwei was a little puzzled.


    These people are also the first time to come.


    "According to my ancestors of the Cui family, the real prison of the Judgment Division is just below this palace. It is a secret realm like purgatory, divided into three layers."


    Cui Weizhong said, "In ancient times, the first floor of the prison was for felons, whose crimes did not lead to death, but they needed to suffer from various punishments."


    "The second floor is for death row prisoners. Each death row prisoner will be sentenced at a selected date and executed in front of the bronze statue of Xiezhi in front of the Judgment Hall."


    "The third floor detains the evil people with monstrous sins, either the emperor''s giant owl on the evil road, or the vicious evil spirits, or the demons who are causing harm to the world."


    After a pause, Cui Weizhong continued, "However, a long time ago, with the dissolution of the Judgment Division, this prison already exists in name only."


    Hearing this, the tall and thin gray-robed man suddenly said, "No, there are some terrifying existences that are suppressed in that third floor."


    Cui Weizhong was startled, nodded and said, "There are indeed such rumors, but in my Cui family, only a few people know the real situation in this prison."


    The gray-robed man asked, "Do you know where the entrance to the prison is?"


    He used his spiritual sense to investigate the surroundings of the hall before, but he did not find the entrance.


    Others also looked at Cui Weizhong.


    Cui Weizhong shook his head quickly and said, "This is the secret of the Cui family, only the patriarch and the ancestors know it."


    The gray-robed man frowned and said to a man and a woman beside him, "Check it out with a secret method."


    "Yes!"


    The man and the woman took the lead and acted.


    The man was dressed in animal robes, with thick bones, carrying a 1-zhang WWII spear, and was unparalleled in strength.


    The woman''s figure is petite and exquisite, wearing a black robe, her long hair tied behind her head, and a black veil on her face, revealing only a pair of cold and sharp eyes.


    The two used secret techniques to explore this empty and lonely hall one by one.


    Su Yi stood there, watching from the sidelines.


    After a while, the animal skin man and the black-robed woman both returned without success and did not find the entrance.


    The grey-robed man at the head frowned.


    He suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "What did Cui Changan ask you to do here?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Go to the third-level prison and have a look."


    Everyone was startled.


    Qu Mingwei said angrily: "Well, you little bastard, you know how to enter the prison, but you don''t explain it honestly, you really need to clean up!"


    He raised his right hand and was about to slap Su Yi in the mouth, but Cui Weizhong immediately stopped him.


    Cui Weizhong persuaded: "Daoist friend, this son can''t have an accident tonight, we still need him to go back and deal with Cui Changan!"


    Qu Mingwei''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he gave Su Yi a stern look, and said, "Why don''t you lead the way!?"


    In the eyes of these emperors, a character like Su Yi is undoubtedly no different from an ant, and it is not enough to watch, so naturally you don''t need to care.


    Su Yi smiled and pointed at his feet, "The entrance is right here."


    Everyone was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi holding the tactic in his hand, a lotus flower intertwined with radiance suddenly appeared in the void. As the petals fell to the ground, the black ground smooth as a mirror suddenly rippled.


    Seeing this scene, the emperors were secretly surprised.


    It should be noted that with their strength, they did not notice any abnormality at all before, so it can be seen how wonderful the sealing power of the Judgment Si Prison is.


    Fortunately, this time, the young man named Su Yi was not killed directly. Otherwise, tonight''s actions would have been abandoned halfway.


    "The patriarch not only gave you the secret key, he even taught the secret technique of entering this dungeon to an outsider like you!"


    Cui Weizhong was angry and angry, "This is clearly breaking the rules of the clan!"


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help laughing, this traitor of the Cui family is worthy of talking about clan rules?


    At this time, the light on the ground circulated, the forbidden formation was filled with power, and a huge vortex entrance emerged.


    "Walk."


    The gray-robed man couldn''t hold back for a long time, and led people into it.


    Su Yi originally planned to walk last, but Qu Mingwei scolded coldly: "What are you doing, keep up!"


    Undoubtedly, he was worried that Su Yi would take the opportunity to escape.


    Su Yi glanced at Qu Mingwei and walked in without saying anything.


    The first and second floors of the Underground Secret Realm of the Judgment Division are empty, and there are only countless prisons scattered among them, but they have long been abandoned.


    When they came to the third floor of the underground secret realm, everyone suffocated and showed shock.


    This third layer is like an independent world, dark and gloomy, and the air is filled with a biting cold and fierce breath.


    Standing in it is like standing in a wasteland that has been depleted of vitality.


    What surprised everyone was that there were hundreds of huge bronze pillars standing in the far distance.


    Each of the bronze pillars is a hundred feet high and covered with blood-colored chains like pythons.


    And on some of the bronze pillars, there are terrifying figures imprisoned one after another!


    Even if they were far apart, everyone could feel the fierce aura coming towards them.


    Qu Mingwei and other emperors felt heart palpitations.


    The sky and the earth are dark, the bronze pillars stand up against the sky, and the blood-colored chains are bound with ferocious and terrifying figures.


    This kind of scene, placed on the third floor of the underground secret realm of the Judgment Division, undoubtedly looks too scary.


    Su Yi was also scrutinizing it, his eyes flashing with a hint of erratic color.


    The endless years have passed, and many of the vicious people who were suppressed in this place have obviously died, leaving most of the ninety-nine "Huntian Suppression Pillars" vacant.


    There are only a dozen or so vicious people left. Although they are not completely dead, it seems that there is not much chance of struggling to escape.


    However, this is only the outer area of ??the third layer of the secret realm, and it is truly a prisoner of extreme evil, not suppressed here.


    At this time, the grey-robed man at the head suddenly showed a hint of excitement and murmured:


    "I feel the breath of our ancestors! It''s great, his old man did not die in the suppression of these long years!!"

 Chapter 827

    Ancestor?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the grey-robed man at the head, and vaguely guessed the origin of the other party.


    "Fellow Daoist, our purpose this time is not to save people."


    Cui Weizhong couldn''t help reminding him.


    When he heard the words of the gray-robed man, he was taken aback, worried that in order to save people today, the gray-robed man would attract the attention of the Cui family, which would be bad.


    "Of course I know."


    The gray-robed man glanced at Cui Weizhong coldly, "Don''t worry, we are here tonight, just to arrange some means here, and it will come in handy on the day of the Lantern Festival."


    Cui Weizhong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "This is the best."


    He was a dignified emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, but when he faced the gaze of the gray-robed man, he felt a fatal danger, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    "Walk."


    The gray-robed man took the lead and swept away.


    Others followed.


    Qu Mingwei kept looking at Su Yi, as if he was afraid that he would escape when others were unprepared.


    Su Yi naturally couldn''t escape.


    Soon, when he reached the vicinity of the ninety-nine bronze pillars standing high in the sky, a hoarse and sharp voice suddenly sounded:


    "How many years, someone finally came!!"


    I saw a ragged, scrawny old man screaming excitedly on a huge bronze pillar, struggling, and the blood-colored chains imprisoned on his body rattled.


    But let him struggle, to no avail.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud voice sounded:


    "Who are you? Are you here to save us?"


    An old voice asked anxiously.


    "Fellow Daoists, please help me to break the shackles. When I get out of trouble, there will be a great reward!"


    There are excited screams for help in a hurry.


    "What about the people who adjudicated the Si Cui family? Are they all dead?"


    A voice of resentment and hatred shouted sharply.


    I saw more than a dozen figures with terrifying breaths on the bronze pillars that were motionless, all of them seemed to wake up and struggled at this moment.


    These prisoners do not know how many years they have been suppressed here, and their appearances are terrible, but the fierce aura exuding from their bodies is still extremely scary.


    "Seniors, don''t be impatient, and listen to me."


    I saw the gray-robed man speak in a deep voice, suppressing all the voices in the place.


    The dozen or so prisoners all turned their gazes over.


    "I''m waiting here, the purpose is to break the seal of this place, so that the seniors have a chance to see the sun again!"


    The gray-robed man opened his mouth.


    These prisoners were suppressed here a long time ago. They all have extremely terrifying origins, and it is nothing to call them "senior".


    "Great!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally come to an end! When I get out of trouble, I have to kill everyone in the Cui family!"


    The prisoners were all excited.


    After being suppressed for endless years, most of the prisoners here have long been unable to withstand the erosion of the years, their vitality has passed, and they have completely fallen.


    Only a dozen of them have survived until now. When they learn that they can get out of trouble, who can not be excited?


    "Seniors, don''t be in a hurry. In another month, it will be the Thousand Lantern Festival once in a thousand years. When that day comes, it will be the day when all the seniors get out of trouble."


    The gray-robed man said solemnly, "However, before that, I would like to ask you all to promise me one thing."


    Immediately, the prisoners calmed down.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s hear it."


    Someone asked.


    The gray-robed man said: "It''s very simple. Before the Lantern Festival, I hope that all seniors will not leak the news that I have been here tonight, so as not to be noticed by the Cui family."


    "This matter is easy to handle. As long as I can get out of trouble, I will definitely not reveal what happened tonight!"


    "Not bad."


    The prisoners were obviously relieved and agreed.


    "After so many years, these guys have been tortured to the point of being inhuman and ghostly, and their vitality has been severely drained. Even if they can get out of trouble, what use can they be used for a while?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, he also knows that if these guys are allowed to escape, with their means, sooner or later, they will be able to restore their old ways.


    If so, how much turmoil and bloodshed will be caused in this world.


    It should be noted that all the characters who were suppressed in the third floor of the Judgment Division''s underground prison were all fierce and powerful emperors a long time ago.


    Next, the gray-robed man stopped delaying and led the crowd to the distance.


    After passing through this huge bronze pillar and flying forward a hundred miles, a black mountain appeared in the distance.


    This mountain is like a giant cauldron that reaches the sky and the ground, with blood-colored chains hanging down like waterfalls, densely packed, completely covering the mountain.


    Before getting close, a terrifying and boundless force of restraining fluctuations spread out.


    That kind of breath made the gray-robed man and the others all turn pale and stopped.


    "Here should be the most dangerous ''Tianding Mountain'' in the Judgment Division''s prison. It is rumored that in ancient times, there were several extremely evil and terrifying existences suppressed here.


    Qu Mingwei''s face was full of surprise and fear.


    "As far as I know, with the destruction of the Judgment Division, in the following years, the source power of Tianding Mountain gradually faded away, far less than before, and in the end, it even almost made several people who were suppressed under that mountain several times. Terror exists to get out of trouble."


    Cui Weizhong showed a look of reminiscence, "About 30,000 years ago, Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the Netherworld and was invited by our ancestor Cui Longxiang. The two of them joined forces to re-seal Tianding Mountain. Only to completely suppress those terrifying existences."


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Hearing this name, the eyelids of everyone present jumped.


    I saw Cui Weizhong continued: "At that time, Sword Master Xuan Jun once suppressed a precious treasure on the top of Tianding Mountain."


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the top of Tianding Mountain.


    However, due to the extremely distant distance and the barrier of the forbidden formation, they could only vaguely see that there seemed to be an altar standing at the top of the Dingshan Mountain that day.


    Su Yi was also looking at Tianding Mountain, with a slightly dazed expression.


    At the beginning, when he and Cui Longxiang arrived here, it was when he was at the peak of the road in his previous life.


    At that time, he also asked Cui Longxiang why he didn''t completely kill the murderous people in this place, so as to save the Cui family to guard this place from generation to generation.


    However, Cui Longxiang said that life is better than death, which is the biggest punishment for those who have sinned to the sky.


    This is the judgment made by the ancestor of the Cui family, who is the head of the Judgment Division, in ancient times, and it should be freely executed by the Cui family from generation to generation.


    Right at this moment, the grey-robed man headed by his body suddenly released a blood-shattering aura, and said solemnly:


    "Fei Changting, the ninth-generation descendant of the Demon Clan, come to visit our ancestor!"


    Every word, like a dull blast of thunder, resounded through the world.


    "The Great Perfection of the Profound Light Realm of the Demon Clan!"


    Cui Weizhong sucked in a breath, and only then did he realize the origin and cultivation of the gray-robed man at the head.


    The Demon Clan, an ancient ethnic group entrenched in the "Shen Tu Domain", it is said that the ancestor of this clan is a real innate god and demon!


    Shentu Realm is one of the six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld, and it is also the place where the power of the devil is distributed.


    The Demon Clan is one of the top demonic forces in the Shentu Domain, and it is also one of the five major demonic forces in the entire Netherworld!


    Qu Mingwei, the man in the animal robe, and the woman in the black robe all looked as usual.


    Undoubtedly, they already knew the identity of the gray-robed man Fei Changting.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bloodline of magic."


    Su Yi secretly said, also not surprised.


    Boom!


    As Fei Changting''s voice spread, the Tianding Mountain in the distance suddenly vibrated violently, and the countless blood-colored chains covering the mountain were madly tossing and whistling.


    Then, a black light struggled out from under the dense chains, and manifested into an illusory stalwart figure in the void.


    This is obviously a dharma of will, and it is extremely vague.


    But to be able to reveal such a dharma image from the suppression of Tianding Mountain, one can imagine what a terrifying existence his deity is.


    This stalwart figure stands on the ground, although he can''t see his face clearly, but the fierce and fierce aura that is so unrestrained and publicized is extremely intimidating.


    At this moment, except for Su Yi, everyone else was terrified and their bodies froze.


    "Are you here to save this seat?"


    The stalwart figure spoke, his voice dry and low.


    When he spoke, he was still under the suppression of Tianding Mountain''s prohibitive power, and the blood-colored chains were slapped on his body like whips, causing him to tremble all over, and the black light was surging.


    But he did not dodge or avoid it, turning a blind eye.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, this junior is indeed here for this matter, but...it will have to wait until a month later."


    Fei Changting said respectfully, "At that time, with the advent of the Lantern Festival, the Cui family will be caught in an unprecedented internal and external trouble, and the ancestors can take this opportunity to get out of trouble!"


    "Why not now?"


    The stalwart figure asked, his tone had no mood swings, indifference and coldness.


    "This...according to the clan''s plan, we have to wait until..."


    Fei Changting was about to explain.


    The stalwart figure interrupted: "Let me ask you, can you break the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Array now?"


    Fei Changting took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Returning to the ancestors, with my strength and the secret treasures on my body, I still... can''t do this step."


    Speaking of this, he hurriedly said: "However, we are sure to set up a forbidden teleportation array here, and when the Lantern Festival is coming, gather the powerhouses of all parties and use the power of the teleportation forbidden array to enter this place in one fell swoop. Help the old man get out of trouble!"


    The stalwart figure said: "A month... or so, I will wait a little longer."


    In his voice, there was a rare trace of anticipation and excitement.


    The gray-robed man was relieved and said, "Old Ancestor, the clan has been planning for a long time to welcome you back, and I am confident that this time I can not only help you out of trouble, but also destroy the Cui family and avenge you!"


    The voice was firm.


    But at this moment, a scoff sounded suddenly.


    The sound was not loud, but in this depressing and dull world, it seemed extraordinarily abrupt.


    Swish!


    All eyes are directed towards the same person.


    It was a young man in a robe, standing leisurely with his hands behind his back, a sneering smile on his lips.

 Chapter 828

    When it was recognized that Su Yi was laughing, Fei Changting, Qu Mingwei, and Cui Weizhong all had a gloomy expression on their faces.


    "Little guy, what do you mean...?"


    Fei Changting said expressionlessly.


    A small thing in the spirit phase, but dare to sneer at such a time, how presumptuous?


    If it wasn''t for his actions tonight, he wouldn''t even bother to ask questions, and slapped this ant-like thing to death.


    Su Yi said casually: "Sorry, I just thought it was ridiculous, I couldn''t help it, so I laughed."


    A natural look.


    Everyone: "..."


    Fei Changting''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Cui Weizhong hurriedly said, "Fellow Daoist, calm down and let me teach this son a lesson."


    He was afraid that Fei Changting would get angry and kill Su Yi. In this case, his actions tonight would definitely be revealed.


    When he spoke, Cui Weizhong turned his head to stare at Su Yi, his breath was surging like a landslide and tsunami, pressing him towards Su Yi.


    "Kneel down!"


    Sound like thunder.


    The terrifying coercion that belonged to the emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao Realm was enough to make any spiritual cultivator break down and be so oppressed that he fell to his knees.


    However--


    However, Su Yi remained motionless, with a calm expression on his face. The terrifying pressure was like a breeze blowing across his face, which was quietly dissolved into the invisible.


    "This����"


    Cui Weizhong was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Fei Changting and others also showed surprise.


    How could a spiritual monk resist the pressure of the emperor?


    "This kid is very weird. Today, Zeng Ying took the palm of Tantai Chi without getting hurt. Just relying on coercion, he can''t get rid of him."


    Qu Mingwei said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was moved.


    At the Spiritual Dao level, being able to smash the emperor with a single blow is simply an incredible feat. There are not many Spiritual Dao cultivators in the world!


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that this kid is favored by Xue Huaning and Cui Changan."


    Qu Mingwei said with clear eyes, "However, no matter how unbelievable your talent and background are, you are not qualified to be savage in front of me!"


    When speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed Su Yi''s head in the air, "Kneel down obediently!"


    boom!


    Void tremors.


    The dazzling silver light suddenly appeared, filled with the power fluctuations belonging to the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, which could easily crush mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    wow~


    A mysterious and terrifying restraining force emerged, crushing the power of Qu Mingwei''s palm like a broken bamboo.


    After that, the remaining momentum was unabated, and it slammed on Qu Mingwei.


    boom! !


    Qu Mingwei was caught off guard, his figure flew out and fell several feet away, his limbs snapped, and he fell into the shape of a dog eating shit, extremely embarrassed.


    The audience was shocked, all discolored.


    An emperor at the early stage of the Xuanzhao Realm was directly knocked into the air! ?


    "Inflict humiliation on yourself."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "This son can use the power covered by Tianding Mountain, it must be the direct line of the Cui family!"


    In the sky above Tianding Mountain in the distance, the illusory figure of the stalwart stalwart suddenly shouted loudly, his voice full of anger and hatred.


    "I see."


    When everyone understood, their expressions were uncertain, and they realized that they had underestimated the ant-like young man in front of them.


    However, Su Yi raised his eyes, looked at the stalwart figure in the distance, and said indifferently: "You wicked obstacle, you really have no eyes, how can I be from the Cui family? Go back!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and on Tianding Mountain, thousands of blood-colored divine chains were raised one after another.


    Like the whip of the world-destroying god, which was chopped out of the hands of the gods, he slammed it hard.


    boom! !


    The stalwart figure transformed by the power of will was directly torn apart, disintegrating and disappearing.


    This scene shocked everyone''s hearts, and their faces changed again.


    "court death!"


    Fei Changting shouted loudly, and waved his hand towards Su Yi, the black light lingering between his palms and fingers, filled with the dazzling power of the laws of the profound way.


    Undoubtedly, the Profound Illumination Realm of this Demon Clan exists in great perfection, and has condensed the laws of the Profound Dao, which is extremely terrifying.


    It seems like a palm like this, if it is a character like Qu Mingwei, it can''t be stopped at all!


    Su Yi smiled, and his sleeves shook.


    Boom!


    The power of a gray forbidden formation fluctuated across the sky, like a sharp sword, easily breaking the blow.


    Fei Changting was even more shocked and staggered backwards, his whole body was churning with blood, his face was pale, and he was shocked and angry.


    The crowd was surprised again.


    Only then did I notice that where Su Yi was standing, there was an invisible Forbidden Formation fluctuation in the void, which was obscure and mysterious, and perfectly matched the power surrounding Tianding Mountain in the distance.


    Undoubtedly, before they hadn''t noticed it before, Su Yi, a young man in the spiritual realm, had used a secret technique to silently control the power of the forbidden formation covering Tianding Mountain!


    And what happened to Qu Mingwei and Fei Changting made everyone else realize that it was not good, and their faces became gloomy little by little.


    "When you get here, you are nothing but ants in my eyes."


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and smiled, "And, I can guarantee that none of you can escape today."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure rose out of thin air, probing his hand.


    boom!


    Tianding Mountain, thousands of blood-colored divine chains trembled, rushed out of the shocking restraining power fluctuations, and converged into a blood-colored sword in the void, which fell into Su Yi''s palm in an instant.


    The sword is three feet long, and it is completely condensed by the mysterious and unpredictable restraining power.


    This also covered Su Yi''s stern figure with a terrifying aura.


    The forbidden array is called "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie", and it was set up by a group of powerful people from the underworld in ancient times.


    Up to now, the power of this formation has long been so powerful that it is unimaginable!


    Thirty thousand years ago, Su Yi and Cui Longxiang re-created the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Formation together, how could he not know the trick to running this formation?


    "Let''s do it together and break the connection between him and Tianding Mountain''s forbidden power!"


    Fei Changting said coldly.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    "rise!"


    Fei Changting''s figure suddenly appeared, and the demonic flames rushed into the sky, turning into three heads and six arms. In each hand, he held a bone sword and killed Su Yi across the sky.


    Three heads and six arms!


    Demon Bone Knife!


    This Demon Emperor at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, as soon as he made a move, he used his true skills, such fierce power, shaking the world.


    Boom!


    As his figure swept through the air, the six Heavenly Demon Bone Knives swirled, and the dense saber aura emerged like an overwhelming force, tearing the void into countless cracks.


    At the same time, others have also started.


    Qu Mingwei''s sleeves swayed, and a blood-colored bowl emerged. When the bowl was in the air, thousands of snow-white skeletons emerged, showing their teeth and dancing claws, and roaring into the sky, just like a Senluo hell appeared.


    Ten thousand ghost bowls!


    Cui Weizhong let out a loud roar, and manipulated a short blade as white as a ruler in his palm.


    Soul Splitting Blade!


    The tall man in the beast robe reached out and pulled out the zhang 2 spear behind his back. The sound of his footsteps was like a thunderous explosion.


    That zhang WWII spear burst out with a monstrous green glow on the surface, which seemed to be able to burn the sky.


    Jade Flame Spear!


    And the woman in the black robe and the black veil held a long cyan whip in her hand, and with the whip, it was like a thick and bright cyan lightning tearing apart the long dome.


    Blue Lightning Soul Shattering Whip!


    It is worth mentioning that when the beast-robed man and the black-robed woman shot, they both showed the terrifying Taoism in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, far from being comparable to Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong.


    A full five emperors shot together, how terrifying is such divine might?


    see-


    The sky trembled, the divine radiance surged, and the treasure light raged, turning into a mighty torrent of destruction, rushing towards Su Yi together.


    The emperor was furious, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, bleeding and drifting.


    From ancient times to the present, all the battles of the emperors will be turned into scorched earth. If the creatures under the emperors are affected, there is no possibility of life at all!


    Because just that kind of breath can make the characters under the emperor vanish in an instant!


    Facing this attack, Su Yi shook his head.


    It is true that the Dao Xing he possesses is completely underwhelming under such attacks, but don''t forget that what he has at the moment is the power of the "Zhou Tian Execution of Evil Formation"!


    This ancient forbidden formation has been suppressing those extremely terrifying evil spirits since time immemorial, and until now, no one can escape.


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of this formation is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm came, he could not escape the fate of being suppressed!


    Under such circumstances, why should Su Yi be afraid of the joint attack of these five emperors?


    "break!"


    Seeing Su Yi robe hunting, not dodging or evading, he rushed forward, the blood-colored forbidden sword in his hand suddenly raised, and he slashed down in anger.


    The power of a rolling forbidden formation turned into an incomparable sword energy, like the nine-day galaxy bursting its banks and pouring out into the world.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    When I saw this piece of sword qi slashed down, it seemed to be slashed on a volcano, and a monstrous Dao light burst out, a torrent of destructive power, and then it collapsed with a bang.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the six Heavenly Demon Bone Knives, Ten Thousand Ghost Bowls, Soul Splitting Blades, Jade Flame Spear, and Blue Electric Soul Shattering Whip were all shaken, producing a deafening whimper.


    The figures of the five emperors were shaken and staggered backwards, and they were forcefully scattered by the joint effort!


    With one sword, the five emperors joined forces to strike!


    That domineering scene also caused the five emperors to change their expressions. The power of Tianding Mountain''s forbidden formation far exceeded their expectations, and it seemed too terrifying.


    "I don''t believe it, how long can a character in the spirit phase be able to hold on to the power of the forbidden formation?"


    Fei Changting''s words were clear.


    As he spoke, he attacked again, wielding six Heavenly Demon Bone Knives, and displayed a unique knives of the Dao of the Blades.


    The other emperors will not be neglected, one by one with surging murderous intentions and terrifying power, they are besieged again.


    Everyone uses their most powerful inheritance power without any reservations at all.


    "What if there are too many people? What about the emperor? After all, it''s just an egg hitting a stone."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and stepped forward with his sword. Jun Ba''s figure was reflected in the light and shadow of the blood-colored forbidden sword, adding a strange and mysterious aura.


    Like a fairy in the dust, travel like a devil!


    ����


    ps: Going out to do errands, two chapters are updated together today~

 Chapter 829

    In his previous life, he was the only one who respected the Great Wilderness and conquered the heavens.


    In addition, he once re-reformed the "Zhou Tian Zhu Evil Formation", and he knew the mystery and power of the formation very well, so the power he released was naturally terrifying.


    As Su Yi traveled with his sword, the power of the forbidden formation in the sky boiled, turning into a peerless sword energy rising from the sky, sweeping away.


    boom!


    Fei Changting, who was the first to kill, was hit first, his figure was slashed and flew out, and the six demon bone knives in his hand were almost sent flying.


    He was pale and frightened.


    "kill!"


    A spear two feet long pierced through the sky, like a long dragon of blue flames, burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yi''s wrist and sword smashed, and the spear shuddered violently. Under the terrifying restraining force, the man in the beast robe holding the war spear immediately coughed up blood, and his figure retreated violently.


    And Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the blood-colored forbidden sword suddenly let out a shriek, spreading out a circle of sword energy ripples like a stormy sea.


    Where the sword qi ripples passed, Qu Mingwei and the others who came from other directions were shaken to the point of retreating, and they were so uncomfortable that they almost vomited blood.


    The forbidden formation in charge of Su Yi was too powerful, and possessed an irresistible power, so that the emperors like them could not even approach, let alone hurt Su Yi.


    "Everyone, hold him back, the longer it takes, the more detrimental it is for us!"


    Fei Changting''s face was ashen, and he screamed loudly.


    Undoubtedly, the emperor of the Demon Clan also realized that under the circumstance of reckless fighting, he could not break the forbidden formation force used by Su Yi at all.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    From this moment on, their figures flickered, and they roamed and shuttled in the void.


    What he adopted was a roundabout tactic, obviously exhausting Su Yi''s physical strength, making him unable to borrow the power of the forbidden formation.


    In this way, the victory is certain!


    "It''s useless, what is the magic of the forbidden array? It covers the eight poles and covers the ten directions. Wherever the power comes, there is nothing that can''t be suppressed, and no one can''t be killed!"


    Su Yi spoke leisurely.


    The understated voice was still echoing, and he saw the blood-colored forbidden sword in his hand stab in the air.


    boom!


    A dense rain of sword energy shot towards Qu Mingwei from all directions.


    "not good!"


    Qu Mingwei''s complexion changed suddenly, there was no escape, and there was no way to avoid it, which made him feel terrified.


    "break!"


    Qu Mingwei roared, and around the figure, there were many ghosts of hell, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and countless ghosts and spirits roamed in it, and the vicious aura was shocking.


    Hell ghost magic!


    The inheritance of the ancient Qu Clan, once displayed, seems to be the eighteenth layer of hell.


    But under the thousands of forbidden sword qi that came from all sides, this ancient inheritance secret was like a bubble, pierced in an instant, riddled with holes, and shattered.


    puff!


    Qu Mingwei couldn''t dodge in time, and was directly bombarded by a sword energy, his body was broken, blood splashed, and his soul was severely injured, and he almost died.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared beside him, and he grabbed his hand and threw Qu Mingwei, who was seriously injured and dying, to the Tianding Mountain in the distance. .


    A series of movements, seemingly slow, are in fact completed in one go, almost in the blink of an eye.


    No one even thought that Qu Mingwei would be defeated so quickly that it was too late to rescue him.


    "Damn!"


    "How could this be..."


    The emperors were all furious and could not calm down.


    When they saw Su Yi tonight, they didn''t take Su Yi in their eyes at all, just an ant-like character at the time.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding leaks, they would have killed Su Yi long ago.


    But who would have thought that this little character, who was completely ignored by them, killed them in front of Tianding Mountain! !


    "Go!"


    Before they could recover, Su Yi suddenly turned his sword and stabbed Cui Weizhong from a distance.


    boom!


    Seeing that the place where Cui Weizhong was standing, in the sky, underground, and in all directions, all the sword qi that was transformed by the prohibition poured out and slashed towards him.


    Cui Weizhong let out a strange cry, his whole body was on fire, he activated the Soul Hunting Blade, burst into flames, and swept away.


    But it was in vain after all.


    In an instant, the third elder of the Cui clan, an emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, was severely injured by the dense sword energy, and then was caught by Su Yi and threw it in front of Tianding Mountain, suppressing and imprisoning him alive.


    This scene, like a basin of cold water, completely extinguished the anger of Fei Changting and others, and made them fully realize that it was not good.


    "Walk!"


    Fei Changting''s cheeks were hideous, and he turned and fled.


    There is no way to fight recklessly. Su Yi, who is in charge of the Tianding Mountain Forbidden Array, is like the ruler of this world and cannot be shaken.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how angry or unwilling it is, it will not help.


    On the contrary, if they do not leave, they will most likely follow in the footsteps of Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the beast-robed man and the black-robed woman also turned their heads and left, and both used the secret escape technique, which was no different from teleportation.


    In the blink of an eye, they and Fei Changting disappeared.


    But Su Yi smiled and said to himself, "I originally wanted to play with you, but it''s really boring for you to be so ignorant."


    On the third floor of the Secret Realm of the Judgment Division, it is completely covered by the power of the Zhou Tian Zhuxie Formation. Even if the Profound Nether Realm exists, it is impossible to escape from here!


    Why in the ancient times, no one of the characters who were suppressed here could escape?


    That''s why.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was out of thin air, he quickly made a gesture in his hand.


    wow~~ wow~~


    Tianding Mountain shook violently, and countless blood-colored chains made a tidal rubbing sound.


    According to this, the ninety-nine "Huntian Town Demon Pillars" a hundred miles away also exploded with divine brilliance, and countless dense forbidden array textures appeared on the surface of the copper pillars.


    The more than ten prisoners who were imprisoned on the copper pillar screamed one by one:


    "No! It must be someone from the Cui family!"


    "hateful!!"


    "So, those Daoist friends who were planning to rescue us just now have unfortunately exposed their traces?"


    These prisoners undoubtedly knew the horror of the "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie Formation" better than anyone.


    this moment.


    The entire third-level prison world is fierce


    The earth shook, and a circle of forbidden array ripples spread between heaven and earth, spreading out.


    The so-called Zhou Tian Zhuxie Formation, in which the word "Zhou Tian", refers to the ability to suppress and imprison the entire third-level prison world.


    However, Fei Changting and the others were obviously not aware of the mystery, otherwise, they would not have chosen to escape.


    "Um?"


    Fei Changting and the other three stomped their feet suddenly, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Seeing that in all directions, one after another rippling restraint fluctuations continued to emerge, and finally turned into a torrent of power like a turbulent sea, rushing towards them.


    Even in the sky and the ground, there are forbidden forces bursting out!


    "rush!"


    Fei Changting shouted.


    He urged Daoxing and rushed forward.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in black robe also realized that the situation was in danger, and they dared to neglect, and they all rushed forward frantically as if they were desperate.


    bang ~ bang ~


    The power of the forbidden formation was broken open, setting off a dazzling divine radiance.


    But gradually, Fei Changting and the others could not help but despair.


    The power of the forbidden formation is endless, rushing in one after another, making them feel like they are alone in the vast ocean, surrounded by violent waves.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    No one was willing to capture them, Fei Changting and the others had their eyes red, and almost used all the treasures and secret techniques on their bodies.


    But gradually, they began to be suppressed and injured continuously...


    In the end, their figures were suppressed by the heavy force of the forbidden formation, and they could no longer move.


    "I''ve been in the world for more than 13,000 years. I never thought that I was trapped by a little thing in the spirit phase today!"


    Fei Changting roared in grief and indignation.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the black robe both look like mourning concubines, their faces as pale as earth.


    Swish!


    The void fluctuated for a while, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He glanced at the three of them, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Do you really think that you have been wronged?"


    Fei Changting''s eyes were bloodshot, and hissed: "If it weren''t for the power of the forbidden formation, I could crush you to death with your hands!"


    "nonsense."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "If I set foot in the imperial realm and kill you, it will only be a matter of snap of my fingers. Winning the king and defeating the bandit must be recognized."


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and with the three imprisoned, disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of Tianding Mountain, and then raised his hand and threw Fei Changting and the other three to the ground.


    From a distance, Qu Mingwei and Cui Weizhong, who had been suppressed and imprisoned for a long time, saw this, they were completely desperate and sluggish there.


    Who would have imagined that they had five emperors, but today they were planted in the hands of a young man in the spirit phase?


    If this spreads out, it must become a big laughing stock!


    "Don''t worry, like you, I don''t want to let the news spread out tonight, so I won''t kill you for the time being."


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out a rattan chair, sat in it leisurely, took out a pot of wine, and drank it comfortably.


    Seeing this, Fei Changting and the others, who were like prisoners, were all in shock, not knowing what Su Yi wanted to do.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking air came from the void in the distance.


    As soon as the voice sounded, a tall and terrifying figure appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Tianding Mountain.


    The visitor wore a high crown and ancient clothes, with a willow beard floating in the air, and his body was as mighty as a prison.


    It was Cui Changan, the Clan Chief!


    Seeing this, Fei Changting and the others were struck by lightning, and all thoughts burned.


    Everyone knows that this time is really doomed!

 Chapter 830

    The sky and the earth are dark, and the four fields are silent.


    In front of Tianding Mountain, the five emperors were imprisoned on the ground, in a miserable state.


    Not far away, Su Yi sat in a rattan chair, drinking by himself.


    When he saw this scene, Cui Changan couldn''t help but sigh, and as expected, with Uncle Su here, even the all-powerful emperor would eventually be reduced to a weakling.


    However, when he recognized the identities of Fei Changting and the other three, Cui Chang''an was still in shock. He didn''t expect that the Demon Clan who were rooted in the "Shentu Domain" would also join in.


    Cui Changan bowed his hands to Su Yi: "Su... Young Master Su, I''m a step late, and you''re surprised."


    "They were startled."


    Su Yi said, standing up from the rattan chair, "I will go to Tianding Mountain to take a look, and these people will be handed over to you."


    After that, his figure floated up and swept towards the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Seeing this, Cui Changan looked at the five suppressed emperors, especially when he saw Cui Weizhong, his eyes became indifferent and cold.


    Cui Weizhong was startled and trembled: "Patriarch, I..."


    Cui Changan interrupted with a blank face: "I will interrogate you when I return to the clan."


    With a flick of his finger, he knocked Cui Weizhong unconscious.


    Then, Cui Changan looked at Qu Mingwei and said indifferently, "Qu Mingwei, you are still a guest in my Cui family today, why are you colluding with others and running into the forbidden area guarded by my Cui family?"


    Qu Mingwei looked gloomy and said coldly: "What do you do with so much nonsense, I am trapped here now, I want to kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    "Want to die? It''s too cheap for you."


    There was a hint of coldness on Cui Chang''an''s lips, "The third floor of the Judgment Division''s underground prison has been suppressing the most evil and fierce people in the world since ancient times. Among them, there are many old guys who want to die, but they die. No."


    Qu Mingwei said with an ugly face: "What do you mean?"


    Cui Changan said slowly: "Simply put, for a bastard like you, death is the best punishment. Later, I will personally imprison you on a ''Huntian Town Demon Pillar'' and let you taste it. Taste, what does it mean to be unable to live, and unable to die."


    To put it mildly.


    But Qu Mingwei was so frightened that he was so frightened that his face changed completely, and he shouted in anger: "Cui Changan, you are not afraid of my Qu family''s revenge!? I tell you, when the Lantern Festival comes, your Cui family is destined to suffer. The power of extermination!"


    Cui Changan didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    Qu Mingwei, the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Fei Changting, who had a panoramic view of this scene, couldn''t help but said coldly: "Cui Chang''an, although you have the upper hand now, there is one fact you can''t deny, your father Cui Longxiang has been unable to come back from the sea of ??suffering, and your Cui family will also In danger of being destroyed!"


    After a pause, he continued: "But as long as you let me wait now, I promise that in the next thousand years, the Moji Lineage will no longer be an enemy of your Cui family."


    "On the contrary, whether you kill me today, or imprison me here, it means that you are completely against my lineage, and the consequences...I don''t think you want to see it."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s all been killed on my homeland, and I''m still talking about conditions with these bullshit. Do you really think that I, Cui Changan, have been a vegetarian all these years?"


    He stuck out a right hand.


    Swish!


    A bright and dazzling three-foot blade condensed in the void, and a terrifying killing breath was also followed.


    It spreads out.


    The Blade of Judgment!


    Judging the inheritance of the Si Cui family.


    In the endless years, the strong Cui family has judged how many vicious enemies in the world by virtue of this inheritance.


    Just saw Cui Changan pointing a finger.


    The Blade of Judgment disappeared out of thin air.


    puff! puff!


    A blood line appeared between the necks of the beast-robed man and the black-robed woman on one side, and their eyes suddenly became round.


    Then, silently, the bodies of the two emperors shattered into fine ashes and scattered in the air.


    Destroyed!


    This is the power of the Judgment Avenue. Once it is hit, even if it is as powerful as an emperor, it will be deprived of its vitality in an instant, and its body and soul will be turned to ashes.


    In ancient times, the Cui family dominated the Judgment Division. With the power of judgment, they executed many prisoners who were guilty of heinous crimes, which made the monks all over the world terrified.


    The death of the beast-robed man made Fei Changting''s eyes split.


    He didn''t expect that when Cui Changan started his hand, there was no sign that he would kill if he said it!


    It was also at this moment that Cui Changan fully demonstrated the power of being the head of the Cui family, being iron-blooded and domineering.


    "That''s the price of the threat."


    Cui Changan said mildly, "My ancestors of the Cui family have been in charge of the Judgment Division for generations. I have seen many prisoners of all kinds, and I have also killed an unknown number of vicious people. If I were afraid of threats, how could I have become the master of the Judgment Division?"


    Fei Changting''s cheeks were hideous, and his voice was hoarse: "If that''s the case, why don''t you kill me?"


    Cui Changan said casually: "If I keep you, naturally there is something to ask, you can refuse to answer, but I believe that with my Cui family''s torture technique, no matter how tough your mood is, you will not be able to withstand that kind of torture. Unless You chose to cut yourself off, but now that you have been completely imprisoned, you just want to commit suicide...it''s too late."


    Fei Changting''s face was gray, as if he had lost his support all of a sudden.


    Cui Changan said in a gentle voice: "Don''t worry, as long as you answer my questions honestly, I promise to give you a good time."


    "Remember to ask about the teleportation forbidden array he''s here to arrange."


    From the top of Tianding Mountain in the distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    Cui Changan agreed with a smile.


    At this moment, Fei Changting took a deep breath and hissed: "I can answer your question, but before that, can you tell me who that little thing is?! I should be let go!"


    There was a monstrous hatred in his voice.


    Undoubtedly, this Demon Clan''s Xuanzhao Realm existed in great perfection, and had long hated Su Yi to the core.


    Cui Changan was silent for a moment, then said: "Let me tell the truth, looking at the world today, it is not just any emperor who has a chance to be defeated by Su Gongzi. Even if you die now, you can smile at Jiuquan."


    "Well, I forgot, the ''Mingdu Jiuquan'' has long since ceased to exist. In short, you... die well, it''s an honor to die, it''s... worth it!"


    Fei Changting: "???"


    He stared so hard that his eyes were split open, clearly thinking that Cui Changan was deliberately slandering and humiliating him.


    After a long time, he shook his head dejectedly and said, "Forget it, if you have any questions, just ask directly."


    Cui Changan smiled and said: "Sure enough, I know that no one who can prove the Tao and become an emperor is not a smart person."


    ...


    The top of Tianding Mountain.


    Su Yi ignored what Cui Changan was asking.


    .


    He put his hands behind his back, and when he came here, his eyes were fixed on an altar.


    The Taoist altar is not big, only nine feet high.


    In the center of the altar, there is a groove.


    A sword was inserted into the groove, revealing only a section of the hilt.


    On the hilt of the sword is inlaid a black jade the size of a thumb, and at the top, two words are engraved in ancient Taoism��


    Qingying!


    Dancing clear shadow, like in the world.


    This is a Dao sword that Su Yi cast when he was walking in the Netherworld in his previous life. He accompanied him to fight the Netherworld for many years, cut off the heads of many great enemies, and feasted on blood.


    When he was about to leave Netherworld, he finally decided to guard the Qingying Sword here.


    The black jade at the hilt of this sword, named "Chengdao Stone", is a kind of extraordinary stone that was born in the pool of rebirth, and can carry a monk''s Taoism!


    In other words, with this stone, it can accommodate part of the monk''s Taoism power!


    This is different from the willpower imprinted in the secret talisman, and it is also different from the secret treasures refined by emperor-level characters. It is the real power of Taoism.


    No matter who uses it, as long as he activates this treasure, he can produce a magical effect like "God Possessed", and display this part of the power of Taoism!


    Just like the power in the Chengdao Stone belongs to a Xuanzhao realm emperor, then when this treasure is activated, it is like the incarnation of this Xuanzhao realm emperor.


    Treasures like this are so valuable that they are completely immeasurable.


    At the beginning, Su Yi searched all over the Rebirth Pond, but only found a few pieces. One of them had a part of Dao Xing branded in it by him, and he embedded it on the Qingying Sword.


    When Su Yi brought Qingyingjianzhen to this place, Cui Longxiang also laughed and joked: "In the future, when I encounter dangers that cannot be resolved, I must try the power of Taoism you have left behind."


    It''s a joke of course.


    Because this Dao-bearing stone is only the size of a thumb, it can carry only a limited amount of Dao Xing power. The Dao Xing force that Su Yi left in it is completely less than 10% of his peak Dao Xing.


    Moreover, once this Dao-bearing stone is used, it can only support ten finger snaps at most, and it will be completely shattered and disappeared.


    Ten fingers, how short.


    But for Su Yi, ten finger snaps is a lot of time, because sometimes, a single finger snap can decide the outcome of a battle!


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Qingying Sword is still there, but the life and death of this old fox, Cui Longxiang, is unknown, which is really disappointing."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    He didn''t move the clear shadow sword.


    Because once the sword is drawn out, with the current power of the "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie Formation", although it can still suppress the old monsters under Tianding Mountain, it cannot be completely suppressed, and those terrifying characters will take the opportunity to take action. Make waves.


    Just like before, the "old ancestor" in the mouth of Fei Changting of the Demon Clan, under the suppression of endless years, can forcibly show a force of will!


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but he will never ask for trouble.


    Without further delay, Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    wow~~


    On the ground in front of the Taoist altar, there was a dense blood-colored forbidden chain that was originally covered, and it spread out, revealing a bottomless hole.


    "Is Fei Changting still here?"


    As soon as the entrance of the cave was revealed, a hoarse voice with a hint of anxiety in indifference came from the depths of the entrance of the cave.


    It is the "old ancestor" of the Demon Clan.

 Chapter 831

    Hearing the voice, Su Yi smiled.


    Su Yi recognized the identity of the other party long ago when he saw the will manifested by the "Ancestor" of the Demon Clan.


    This old monster was named Fei Kongtong, and the name was "Minghai Lingzun". He was cultivated in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing. this.


    In fact, among the few old monsters suppressed under Tianding Mountain, the oldest one has been suppressed for about 90,000 years.


    The one that was suppressed for the shortest time was only over 40,000 years ago.


    As for the more ancient characters who were suppressed here in the ancient times, they have long since disappeared under the abrasion of the long river.


    After all, under the circumstance of being suppressed, the cultivation base is banned and subjected to the training of the forbidden formation power day and night. As the years go by, it is destined to die step by step.


    Even the top figures on the imperial road could not bear such torture.


    In short, the emperor is not immortal!


    "Why don''t you speak, could it be that something has changed?"


    Deep inside the cave, Fei Kongtong''s hoarse voice came out again.


    Immediately afterward, a clear, bell-like laughter sounded, "The most painful thing in life is to fall into the abyss of despair just after seeing hope. Brother Fei, what do you think?"


    The voice was full of air, with a hint of ridicule.


    Then, a woman''s voice sounded: "Damn, it''s so annoying, every time I hear your ''old man'' talk, the old lady is so sick to death!!"


    This voice is sweet and soft, but it is full of irritability and madness.


    "When I hear the Dao in the morning, I can die in the evening. It''s a shame that I have been seeking the Dao for 80,000 years, but I can''t get the Dao I aspire to, and I can''t die. How sad?"


    That clear voice sighed.


    "I really wish I could swallow you alive!"


    That sweet voice was full of murderous intent.


    The clear voice was not annoyed at all, he smiled and said: "Well, sister Tianji is so beautiful even when she is angry."


    Under this bottomless cave mansion, it seemed quite noisy at the moment.


    While drinking, Su Yi listened to these voices without speaking, and seemed very patient.


    "To shut up!"


    A shriveled voice suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the depths of the cave, and the soft and clear voice disappeared.


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed, this old thing is still alive.


    "Dare to ask outside, which Taoist friend of the Cui family is?"


    The shriveled voice sounded from the depths of the cave.


    The bottom of this hole goes directly to the bottom of Tianding Mountain, which is thousands of feet deep, and it is covered with forbidden power.


    But when this shriveled voice came out, it was like a muffled thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth, stirring up the wind and clouds in the ten directions.


    Not far from Tianding Mountain, Cui Changan couldn''t help but look up, a dignified look appeared on his brows, "Ninety thousand years, that old thing is still alive..."


    Fei Changting was shocked by this sound.


    Although it was just a voice, the power contained in it was earth-shattering and shocking!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, stood on the side of the cave entrance, his eyes were deep, he looked down, and said, "Old reptile, long time no see."


    A light and fluttering sentence, but it is like a stone-shattering shock.


    The shriveled and stiff voice suddenly shouted: "You... you are... Old Monster Su!?"


    Weird Su!


    From the depths of the cave, there was a loud exclamation, no doubt, several other old monsters were also startled.


    Weird Su?


    Fei Changting was a little stunned, he was obviously a teenage spiritual master.


    Su Yi said casually, "I''ll help you agree."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he used the power of the Zhou Tian Zhuxie Array to activate the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    wow~


    Pieces of bronze petals bloomed, and the Buddha��s light was radiant. Numerous dense Sanskrit words flickered in the Buddha��s light like stars, and bursts of magnificent Zen sounds rang out between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    Fei Kongtong, who was bound by the power of the forbidden formation, had no time to dodge, but was swept by a Buddha light, and his figure was drawn into the lotus lantern, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fei Changting''s eyes were splitting and he shouted, "Ancestor��!"


    But he was powerless to rescue, and could only watch this scene full of grief, and was about to collapse.


    Even Cui Changan couldn''t help sighing to himself, Uncle Su was still as domineering as before!


    In the depths of the cave, there was a dead silence, and no one made a sound.


    Undoubtedly, those old monsters realized what happened.


    "Old and poor, come out by yourself."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Deep inside the cave, that clear voice exclaimed, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, he did the same thing, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed a figure from the bottom of the hole.


    This is a man in a shabby Confucian robe with scribbled beard and hair. He looks young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Like Fei Kongtong, this person was also bound by the blood-colored divine chains, unable to move.


    After he was caught, he stared at Su Yi, as if trying to identify something.


    "It''s still this virtue."


    Su Yi also looked at the Confucian robe man and shook his head.


    "you you����"


    The man in the Confucian robe seemed to realize something and opened his mouth with a trembling voice, but before he could finish speaking, the whole person was swept away by a mighty Buddha light, and he was imprisoned in the Tianyu Lotus Lantern in an instant.


    Su Yi spoke again: "Old witch Tianji, it''s your turn."


    "Yes!"


    This time, the owner of the sweet and soft voice agreed directly, looking extremely submissive.


    Boom!


    The Tianding Mountain was shaken, and the restraining force was surging like a boil.


    And in the depths of the hole, a dazzling and terrifying purple light flashed out, breaking through the many forbidden formations all the way.


    Snapped! !


    A thick blood-colored divine chain slammed on the purple light, and the purple light suddenly collapsed, and a painful scream followed.


    As the purple light collapsed, a slender and slender figure fell to the ground. Her skin was better than snow, and her blue silk was like a waterfall. Even if the purple feather clothes she was wearing were old and damaged, it was still difficult to hide her beauty.


    She looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with curvy brows and eyes, delicate features, and attractive appearance. At this time, she was whipped, her eyebrows were raised, her red lips were bitten, and she was full of pain. Gives a different kind of charm.


    However, Su Yi did not feel pity for Xiangxiyu at all.


    This old witch, who has practiced Taoism for 60,000 years, was originally a character on the evil road who charmed all beings and caused chaos in the world.


    The creatures that died in his hands were innumerable.


    "Want to run away in front of me? I really need a fight."


    Su Yi''s lips were full of ridicule.


    At this time, the woman in purple has been imprisoned by the heavy blood-colored divine chain, she curled up there, her face was pale, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and she pleaded with a trembling voice: "I also ask fellow Daoists to be merciful, and the slave family will never dare to make trouble again. "


    A weak and helpless look.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Snapped! !


    Another blood-colored divine chain lashed the purple-dressed woman fiercely.

 Chapter 832

    The blood-colored divine chain hit the purple-skinned woman''s delicate body to tremble, screaming in pain, and a bloody scar appeared on the snow-white back.


    "Tianji, in front of Master Su, how dare you play with your charm, how is it different from courting death?"


    At the same time, a stiff and dry voice sounded from the depths of the hole.


    "It''s really Su... Master Su?"


    The purple dress woman''s eyes widened, and suddenly there was a hint of fear in the corners of her brows and eyes.


    "Go in by yourself."


    Su Yi pointed at the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    "Yes!"


    This time, the woman in the purple robe seemed to have completely recognized herself, lowered her head, got up trembling all over, staggered into the Tianyu Lotus Lantern, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This����"


    Fei Changting, who had a panoramic view of all this, was full of disbelief, "Master Su? Could it really be..."


    Cui Chang''an said: "I told you before that if you lose under Su Gongzi''s hands, you will die, and you can die well. It''s an honor to die, and it''s worth dying. Now, do you understand?"


    Fei Changting swallowed hard, fell to the ground in a state of despair, and muttered: "It is rumored that five hundred years ago, that person... had passed away... how could this be..."


    ...


    The top of Tianding Mountain.


    "Old reptile, it''s your turn."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    "Master Su is not worried. After the old man went out, some accidents happened?"


    Deep in the entrance of the cave, the shriveled voice said.


    "You can try it at your own risk."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    There was silence in the depths of the cave.


    Then, the forbidden formation on Tianding Mountain vibrated violently, and countless blood-colored divine chains rattled, shaking the ground.


    Cui Chang''an was awe-inspiring, his eyes surging with radiance, and he became alert.


    As the patriarch of the Cui clan, he naturally knows better than anyone what a terrifying existence called "Old Reptile" is. Violent power, shaking the world!


    Tianding Mountain was shaking, and the Zhou Tian Zhuxie Formation covering it seemed to be unable to support it.


    Su Yi frowned, raised his hand and pressed it on the sword hilt in the center of the Taoist altar.


    boom!


    The hilt of the sword shot out a dazzling, clear-colored flame, and bursts of sword chants resounded like waves, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    It was clearly visible that an incomparable sword force spread out loudly, merged into the power of the Zhou Tian Punishing Evil Formation, and suppressed the strange power in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, a muffled hum came from the depths of the cave.


    "In this invisible battle, the old reptile is afraid that he has suffered a secret loss!"


    Cui Changan''s eyes flashed.


    "Master Su, don''t get me wrong, I just want to try it out. Is Master Su the same Master Su that this old man knows. After all, compared to the past, Master Su''s cultivation base is far worse than before."


    The shriveled voice sounded.


    "There is an offense, should it be punished?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    After a while of silence, the shriveled voice came out: "Master Su, after so many years, you are reluctant to call me a ''daoist friend''. Until now, you still regard me as a prisoner, which really makes me unwilling..."


    In the voice, there is endless emotion.


    "I said before, you''re not worthy."


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, he pressed his right hand on the hilt of the sword and exerted force with the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The roar of the sword is surging, and the sword is rushing into the sky, covering the Tianding Mountain.


    Don''t show a shadow.


    It was the old reptile Styx Dragon King, the purple-clad woman Tianji Demon Emperor, the Confucian robe man old and poor, and the ancestor of the Demonic tribe Fei Kongtong.


    At this point, Su Yi did not hesitate any longer, raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of the sword on the platform, and pulled it out.


    Clang!


    A melodious sword chant resounded, the heavens and the earth trembled violently, and a magnificent, dreamlike clear-colored sword shadow flew into the sky, shining in all directions.


    At this moment, the world on the third floor of the underground prison seemed to be illuminated at once, and the incomparably dazzling clear light and shadow, like the nine-day moonlight, dispelled the darkness.


    A hundred miles away, on the Demon Pillars of Huntian Town, the murderers who had been imprisoned for an unknown number of years were shocked and lost their minds.


    Fei Changting''s skin was tingling, shivering, and paralyzed there. He only felt that the sword light between the sky and the earth seemed to come from the hands of an immortal.


    "It turns out that this is the true face of the Qingying Sword..."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help but look surprised.


    In Su Yi''s hand, a Dao sword was clear and ethereal, illusory like light and shadow, bright like the bright moon in the sky, and the clear light poured out from the sword body, and the pervading breath was so powerful that it made one''s heart tremble.


    This is the Qingying Sword. It used to accompany Su Yi to fight the Netherworld, and it also slaughtered the heads of many enemies!


    Thirty thousand years later, the Qingying Sword was born at this moment!


    hum!


    The Qingying Sword was trembling, as if cheering with joy.


    While Su Yi was relieved, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    With his current practice, it is far from enough to control the Qingying Sword, nor can he display the true power of this sword.


    However, it was more than enough to suppress those old monsters.


    Because there is a Dao Cheng stone on the hilt of this sword, which seals a part of his previous Dao deeds, if you really use it, you can easily kill those old monsters!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    The body of the Qingying Sword burst into ripples, and suddenly it became three inches in size. Su Yi raised his hand and placed it at the wick of the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lamp, which looked like a faceless Buddha.


    At first glance, it looks like a Buddha holding a Dao sword and sitting alone on a lotus pedestal, which is quite miraculous.


    Only then did Su Yi put away the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    Tonight, if there were only the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lanterns, it would be impossible to suppress those old monsters.


    Likewise, without the Clear Shadow Sword, Su Yi would have to spend a lot of effort in order to frighten the old monsters.


    Without further delay, Su Yi stepped down from Tianding Mountain.


    "I''ll go ahead and remember not to reveal what happened tonight."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Cui Changan took the order in awe: "Don''t worry, Uncle Su!"


    Su Yi turned away.


    Seeing Su Yi disappear, Cui Changan looked back at Fei Changting and said indifferently, "Let''s continue."


    Fei Changting was obviously dead, and said in a bitter tone: "You are right, someone like my generation can be defeated by Sword Master Xuan Jun, and there is no regret in dying..."


    ...


    It was late at night when Su Yi left the Ruins of Judgment Division.


    Tonight, he obtained the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern and the Dutian Blood Furnace from the pawnshops of the heavens, two treasures that slay evil spirits.


    Also tonight, in the Ruins of the Judgment Division, he suppressed the four old monsters in the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and took away the Qingying Sword that had guarded Tianding Mountain for 30,000 years.


    "In addition to the power of the Cui family''s Wandao tree and the two stone statues of Xiezhi and Bihua in front of the gate of Ziluo City, when the Wan Lantern Festival comes a month later, it will be enough to resolve any sudden disaster. ����


    Su Yi thought of this, and his body and mind relaxed for a while.


    ����


    ps: I''m sorry, gentlemen, there is something to delay during the day. Today''s two shifts will be delivered together~

 Chapter 833

    Cui family.


    In a pavilion facing the lake, the lights are bright.


    This is the place where Cui Changan arranged for Su Yi and the old blind man to live during the day.


    When Su Yi returned, the old blind man who had been waiting there hurriedly greeted him, "Master Su, you are finally back."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Tomorrow, I will go with you to practice in front of the Myriad Dao Tree. Rest well tonight."


    The old blind man agreed.


    Su Yi went straight to the second floor of the pavilion and walked into the room arranged for him, but he didn''t feel much sleepy.


    This was the first day he arrived in Violet City, but many things happened.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, but he had to start thinking about his own cultivation.


    Unlike the Cangqing Continent, the Netherworld is vast, with many ancient Taoist traditions and thousands of ethnic groups.


    More importantly, the one who really stands at the pinnacle of the Netherworld is the Emperor!


    For the current Su Yi, it is not too difficult to clean up some emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But he also knew that it was because he had not met the top emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Once encountered, with his current cultivation base, he is destined to lose more and win less, and he can only use external force to kill the enemy.


    Just like tonight''s action at the Ruins of the Judgment Division, if he hadn''t borrowed the power of the "Zhou Tian Zhu Xie Formation", he would not have been able to easily suppress Fei Changting, Qu Mingwei, and Cui Weizhong.


    Likewise, if it wasn''t for the power of the Qingying Sword and the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, it would be difficult for him to bring out the old monsters who were suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    The core is that Su Yi may be able to be invincible on the spiritual path, but compared to the emperor, the difference is not a big realm, but the gap between the two paths!


    "Before the Festival of Lights comes, with the power of meditation in front of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree, it is enough for my cultivation to step into the spirit wheel realm."


    "And, you can also cultivate the true ''Yuanji'' Taoism!"


    "By that time, even if it is a top character in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, I am afraid that it will no longer threaten me..."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi began to meditate.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Just before dawn, Cui Changan came to visit in person.


    Last night, the Cui clan chief interrogated Fei Changting, Cui Weizhong, and Qu Mingwei respectively, and got a lot of valuable news.


    According to him, whether it was the actions of Fei Changting and others of the Moji clan, the appearance of Qu Mingwei, and the betrayal of Cui Weizhong, the root cause of everything was Cui Longxiang''s encounter with the black underworld ship.


    Everyone in the world believed that Cui Longxiang had suffered and could not return.


    Under these circumstances, the Moji clan was eager to take advantage of the opportunity of the Lantern Festival to rescue Fei Kongtong, who was suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    The Qu clan of the ancient clan and the Cui clan were in the same situation, and they always had hatred, so they would never miss this opportunity to deal with the Cui clan.


    As for Cui Weizhong''s betrayal, it was not because he was coerced, but because he wanted to find a way out for himself.


    The reason is very simple. Cui Weizhong believes that if Cui Longxiang cannot return, when the Lantern Festival comes in a month, the Cui family will be severely damaged, and may even be destroyed.


    The Qu family of the ancient family also contacted Cui Weizhong secretly, promising that as long as Cui Weizhong took action and helped the Qu family do something, they would bless Cui Weizhong and his relatives afterward.


    It''s a pity that their plan came to nothing last night.


    "Fortunately, Uncle Su is here this time, otherwise, last night, let those bastards sneak into the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    , will bring disaster. "


    Cui Changan said with emotion.


    Think about it, if Fei Changting were to set up a teleportation forbidden array in the Ruins of the Judgment Division in advance, when the Lantern Festival came, a group of great enemies would suddenly appear on the third floor of the underground prison, and let the old monsters who were suppressed...


    How terrible would the consequences be?


    It should be noted that when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival is coming, Ziluo City will suffer the impact of a terrible and strange force.


    At that time, if the forces of the ancient Qu, Tantai, and Hong clans take the opportunity to kill again, the Cui family is destined to be severely impacted, and indeed there is a possibility of a crisis of destruction!


    "Before your father left, didn''t you arrange a follow-up?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Changan said in a low voice, "It''s arranged, but he probably never thought that this fellow Cui Weizhong would become a traitor."


    Speaking of which, it is hard to hide the anger.


    "What''s behind?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Chang''an said: "When my father left, he taught me the secret of controlling the source power of the ''Wandao Tree''. He said that if an unsolvable crisis occurred, he would bring his clansmen to borrow the power of the ''Wandao Tree'' and start from Ziluo City. Run away, leaving the green hills without worrying about no firewood..."


    Su Yi sneered and joked: "This is indeed your father''s style. For the sake of victory, think about defeat first, focus on the bad in everything, and never fight with the enemy."


    Cui Changan did not answer very wisely.


    As a son of man, how could he dare to criticize his father?


    Cui Changan changed the subject and said with a smile: "Fortunately, with my uncle here this time, the overall situation can be determined."


    Su Yi glanced at Cui Chang''an and said, "I won''t see death without help, but don''t be too happy, before the Lantern Festival, it''s best to check your Cui family up and down to see if there are any more Other traitors, after all, to fight against the outside world, you must first be safe inside."


    Cui Changan said solemnly, "Uncle Su can rest assured!"


    Su Yi didn''t say any more, and said, "Go, go to Wandaoshu for a walk."


    ...


    The Cui family''s mansion, with many palaces, covers an extremely wide area, and there are other caves in it.


    The Wandaoshu is located in a secret realm called "Jinluodongtian" in the Cui family.


    This tree is a congenital sacred object. It has been rooted in the Cui family''s territory since ancient times, and it is the sacred object of the Cui family.


    Cui Changan brought Su Yi and the old blind man to Jinluodong Tiantian together.


    This cave is about 3,000 meters in range, and it can only be regarded as a small cave world, but the power of the Great Dao contained in it is surging like a tide.


    In the center of Jinluo Dongtian, there is a big tree that can be hugged by several people. The old skin is open like a horned dragon. The trunk of the tree is only a hundred feet high, and the branches are as dense as an umbrella canopy.


    Looking from a distance, up and down the big tree, dazzling colorful rays of light are shrouded in it, like a splendid rainbow light and shadow, like a dream.


    This is the Wan Dao tree.


    It is rumored that this tree contains the most original Dao power in the Netherworld. Different monks can comprehend different Dao wonderful truths in front of the big tree, so they are called "Wan Dao".


    As a descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus, the old blind man is naturally not someone who has never seen the world.


    But when I saw the Myriad Dao Tree from a distance, I couldn''t help being shocked.


    In the Netherworld, the "Wandao Tree" of the Cui family is definitely one of the most famous congenital artifacts. In the years since ancient times, I don''t know how many emperors and figures are jealous and coveted!


    "Young Master Su, I won''t bother you anymore, you two just need to meditate here."


    Cui Changan said with a smile.


    With the old blind man around, he naturally couldn''t call Su Yi "Uncle" anymore.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He also knew that after what happened last night, Cui Changan, as the patriarch, still had many things to deal with.


    Soon, Cui Changan hurried away.


    Su Yi took the old blind man straight to the Myriad Dao Tree.


    "You can meditate under this tree, get rid of distracting thoughts, and completely empty your mind, until you forget both things and I, you can sense the original breath of the Myriad Dao Tree."


    Su Yi pointed, "At that time, you can remember the power of the Myriad Dao Tree to repair the Dao injury in your body."


    The old blind man took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and nodded in agreement.


    He sat cross-legged, and with the movement of his body, he soon fell into a deep understanding and completely forgot himself.


    It''s not that the old blind man''s talent for enlightenment is amazing.


    But in front of the Myriad Dao Tree, no matter how dull the cultivator is, he can still feel the aura of the Dao coming towards him.


    Su Yi stood there with his hands on his back, raised his eyes and looked at the tall trunk and branches of the Myriad Daoshu. After a long time, his spiritual sense spread and released a burst of obscure and strange syllables.


    wow~~


    The Wandao Tree, which was originally silent, suddenly swayed its branches, setting off bursts of magnificent and colorful Daoguang.


    Then, with a lingering glow falling down, suddenly turned into an illusory figure of a woman.


    The woman has white hair like snow, a red mole between her eyebrows, her appearance and figure are blurred, shrouded in wisps of haze.


    When she saw Su Yi, a look of surprise appeared on the corner of the woman''s lips, and she said, "Is it really Friend Su?"


    Her voice was also ethereal, as ethereal as the sounds of nature.


    Su Yi pointed to the old blind man meditating next to him, and said, "Don''t disturb him."


    The woman smiled and raised her hand.


    wow~


    A piece of Dao light fell, covering the old blind man.


    Afterwards, the woman seemed to have known Su Yi''s identity, and said with emotion: "In the beginning, Cui Longxiang once said that fellow Daoists must have found the secret of reincarnation and achieved the purpose of reincarnation and reconstruction.


    The femininity is quiet and elegant, and when facing Su Yi, it is like a reunion of old friends, with joy and emotion.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Although this old fox Cui Longxiang is a little timid, his vision has always been good."


    The woman looked at Su Yi up and down, and asked curiously, "Can you tell me about the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "The mystery of this involves some forbidden powers. Unless you really see the reincarnation, no words can express it."


    The woman thought for a while and said, "Can''t the secret be revealed?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s understandable."


    The woman whispered: "Sure enough, the true meaning of reincarnation has long been obscured in heaven. Even if you know that reincarnation exists, it is difficult to describe its mystery.


    When she spoke, a smile appeared on her lips, and she said, "However, after seeing fellow Daoists now, I at least know that the ancient legends of reincarnation are not false, but real."


    Su Yi suddenly smiled and said, "You said back then that if I, Su Xuanjun, could find the secret of reincarnation, I would consider leaving with me. Can you think it through now?"


    The woman froze for a moment, her eyes slightly strange and strange.


    ����


    ps: The last day at the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass~~ If you don��t vote for the monthly pass, it will be invalid.

 Chapter 834

    The woman''s white hair is like snow, and there is a blush mark on her eyebrows.


    But after hearing Su Yi''s words, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "Don''t you worry about the Cui family going all out with you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If you are forced, then their Cui family will naturally not allow it. If you want to leave, how can the Cui family be able to keep it?"


    The woman in front of her is a primordial spirit born from the Myriad Dao Tree. She has awakened her consciousness as early as the ancient times, and has been practicing in the Myriad Dao Tree since the endless years.


    Occasionally, I will walk in the world and travel in the ups and downs of the world.


    But more often, it is a practice in the Myriad Dao Tree.


    The ancestors of the Cui family all called the woman "Taisu Lingzun".


    The so-called Taisu is the original meaning of the original.


    A woman is born with the Myriad Dao Tree, aptly named.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the woman once married a name that was unique to her��


    whirling.


    ���� in the quiet, whirling in the human world.


    Born in the serene, fairyland-like origin of Myriad Trees, wandering and floating in the world.


    Show your mood.


    The woman blinked her eyes and said, "Fellow Daoist Su also said that you won''t be hard on others. Does this count?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    The corners of the woman''s petal-like pink lips curled up and said, "Then I have to think about it again, unless, one day, you are willing to take me to your ''Tai Xuan Dongtian'' to have a look."


    Taixuan Dongtian is the place where Su Yi practiced in his previous life, and it also refers to the Taoism he created back then.


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he came to this secret realm of Jinluo to see Duo, he had the idea to kidnap the other party and take him to Taixuan Dongtian for cultivation.


    After all, this is the original spirit of the Myriad Dao Tree, the only one in the sky and the earth. What is rare is that its temperament is as elegant as an orchid, and its charm is like a fairy, which is really appreciated by Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi will not force the other party.


    He thought about it and said, "When I return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu in the future, I will invite you to go there, and it will depend on whether you agree or not."


    Wandering nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I think Cui Longxiang is definitely not happy. You''d better pass his level first."


    Speaking of Cui Longxiang, Su Yi frowned and said, "Did the old fox tell you anything when he left not long ago?"


    Wandering for a while, he said, "He just said, if Su Xuanjun comes, don''t be fooled by him, and he also said that Su Xuanjun owed a lot of romantic debts in his previous life, if I leave with him, I will pay it back in the future. I don''t know how many women will hate you..."


    Su Yi''s cheeks were a little stiff, and he smiled bitterly: "This old fox is completely false. In my previous life, I was dedicated to cultivating Taoism. Why did I ever owe a romantic debt?"


    The whirling reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, not to mention other things, just say that in this underworld, Miss Ye Yu has been waiting for your return."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He rubbed the tip of his brows and sighed softly, "Luohua is intentional, flowing water is ruthless. In my previous life, I focused on cultivating Taoism, and I will inevitably fail some women."


    Saying that, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not mention these. When I come this time, I need to stay in front of the Myriad Dao Tree for a while. Wouldn''t you mind?"


    The whimper said with a smile: "Even if I mind, I would never dare to stop fellow Daoists from being here."


    Saying that, she raised her hand.


    In the open space, there is an extra table, a futon, and a soft


    There are also wine pots, tea sets, snacks and other items on the table.


    "Fellow Daoist, the wine pot is the wine I brewed myself, and the tea leaves were left by a clan uncle of Cui Longxiang a long time ago. The buds of the tree make..."


    The whirling voice was gentle, and he introduced it slowly, and then said, "If fellow Daoist has other orders, just let me know."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the futon and said, "If you have nothing to do, just help me cook tea and drink wine."


    The words are not polite at all.


    If the ancestors of Cui''s ancestors knew about it, the coffin board would not be able to cover it.


    After all, the existence of whirling, in terms of their Cui family for generations, seems to be no different from the gods who shelter the Myriad Dao Tree.


    But at this moment, Su Yi has called Po Su as a maid!


    Wandering couldn''t help but smile, as if not surprised at all, and said, "Although fellow Taoist reincarnated and rehabilitated, his temperament is still the same as before."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and took out a small bench, sat on the side of the desk, stretched out her slender hand like nephrite, poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, and then opened the jade box containing the "Fire Cloud Needle" and began to make tea. ...


    I didn''t mind at all, whether it would appear humble.


    Su Yi didn''t look polite either. He drank a glass of wine and took a sip of dessert before saying, "Don''t disturb me when I meditate."


    Having said that, he has quietly closed his eyes and turned his cultivation base.


    wow~


    The Myriad Dao Tree swayed, its branches and leaves rustled, and strands of light and shadow fell from the avenue, bathing Su Yi''s tall figure in it.


    After cooking tea, he had nothing to do, so he sat on one side with his elbows on the table, his wrists against his chin, and looked at Su Yi with his head tilted.


    There was a hint of brilliance in those clear and deep eyes.


    Five hundred years ago, Su Xuanjun passed away mysteriously. When he heard the news, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    Because in her impression, the sword cultivator who is like a mythical sword that shakes the heavens is not only a cultivation base that reaches the sky and is unparalleled in the world, but more powerful is his state of mind and courage!


    Even if such a person dies, it is impossible to die silently.


    Now, when he sees Su Yi again, his aura, charm, and appearance all show the vigor that is unique to an 18-year-old boy, especially his age, which cannot be concealed by any secret method at all.


    Therefore, Paosa finally dared to believe that after tens of thousands of years of exploration and quest, Sword Master Xuanjun, who had stood at the end of the imperial road in his previous life and stood above all the emperors, had indeed found the secret of reincarnation and realized his reincarnation. The purpose of rebuilding!


    "At the age of 18, he has the experience and state of mind of 108,000 years in his previous life. The opponent who was killed by him must not believe it..."


    Thinking of this, the corners of the whirling lips couldn''t help but twitch into a smile.


    But immediately, a doubt came to his mind, "Xuanjun sword master ''passed away'' five hundred years ago. If he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he should have been five hundred years old, but why is he only eighteen years old?"


    "Could it be that he spent the hundreds of years before reincarnation in reincarnation?"


    Unsure of what to do, the whirling stopped thinking about it.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that if Su Yi deliberately concealed his identity, he might be the person closest to him in his previous life, and it would be difficult to see through his identity.


    After all, the difference between his age and the time he "passed" in his previous life was too great.


    Just like before, long before Su Yi and the old blind man arrived at the Myriad Daoshu, the whimper had already noticed the arrival of the two, but did not recognize Su Yi''s identity.


    also in


    After Su Yi took the initiative to communicate with the secret method of the soul, he finally dared to be sure that the youth in front of him was the reincarnated Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    "Well, if I make a move at this time, I can easily beat him up, right?"


    A thought popped into his mind.


    Immediately, she smiled and shook her head.


    Such a move seems childish.


    Um?


    Wandering suddenly noticed that the Qi machine in Su Yi''s body was undergoing amazing changes.


    There are three auras that can be called the highest avenues, rushing out of it.


    A scene like the twilight, thick and majestic, exuding an ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    One is as vast as the ethereal blue and dark, with a dazzling luster like the dawn.


    A starry sky outside the realm, vast and deep, large and immeasurable.


    These three Dao breaths are Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu.


    But whirling only recognizes the original meaning of Taoism, and knows that it is formed by the condensed of the five elements, yin and yang, and wind and thunder.


    As for the other two, she felt extremely unfamiliar and couldn''t help being shocked.


    It should be noted that she is the spirit of the Myriad Daoshu. When it comes to understanding the power of the Dao, most of the emperors in the world are afraid to sigh.


    However, based on her experience, she could not identify the two profound meanings of the Great Dao that Su Yi had mastered. How could she not be surprised?


    boom!


    Without waiting for the whirling to understand, a burst of sound resounded through the world, roaring like thunder, and the Wandao tree shook violently, making a rustling sound.


    The whirling suddenly stood up, the star eyes were like magic, and the brilliance flowed.


    I saw that the three profound meanings of the Great Dao on Su Yi''s body began to merge little by little at this moment. At that moment, it was as if chaos exploded, the light and rain of the Great Dao were surging, and when the power of the Great Dao was intertwined, scenes of incredible differences burst out. elephant.


    There is dusk like the end of the day, there are Qingming overturned under the dawn, there are endless stars and rivers bursting down, disrupting a star field, and there are five elements that evolve mountains and rivers, yin and yang construct the latitude and longitude of the sky, the wind and thunder move, and all things sprout...


    The scenes of visions are in harmony with each other in the evolution, so that the original aura of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree seems to be drawn, and a wonderful fusion with Su Yi''s Daoism is realized.


    Fortunately, he used the power of the Dao to cover the old blind man who was meditating. Otherwise, he would have been shocked by such movements.


    "On this spiritual path, what kind of avenue is he seeking, and how can it be so terrifying..."


    The whirling jade face is clearly extinguished, and the corners of Lingxiu''s soft brows and eyes have a shocking color.


    This kind of avenue, just merged, it burst into a rare vision, and even the source power of the Ten Thousand Dao Tree was pulled!


    This made it impossible for her to imagine that after the complete integration, the brand-new profound meaning of the Dao that Su Yi has mastered, what incredible profound meaning and power it should possess!


    "This may be the kind of avenue that he couldn''t ask for when he was powerful enough to be respected in the heavens and the sky in his previous life..."


    For a long time, whirling murmured in her heart.


    Time flies, day after day.


    The signs of the Great Dao fusion on Su Yi have been going on.


    Paoso has been silently watching, and his originally shocked mood has gradually calmed down, but the curiosity and anticipation deep in his heart are increasing day by day.


    She eagerly wanted to know what kind of avenue would be formed when the three kinds of avenues mastered by Su Yi were completely integrated.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, Jinyu Jishou asked fellow Taoists for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 835

    three days later.


    The branches of the Myriad Dao Tree swayed like the branches of the umbrella covering the sky, and thousands of avenues of light rained down, bathing Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged.


    He was surrounded by light and clouds, and the sound of Taoism rumbled like thunder, like a sacred place.


    In Su Yi''s body Dao Ling Palace, there is a brand new Dao force condensing little by little on the Dao Dharma that resembles the Nine Prison Sword.


    Bright as divine gold, quality as dawn!


    But if you look closely, the power of this avenue shows an indescribable obscure atmosphere. It seems that the sun, moon and stars are floating in it, and there are mountains and rivers, and the latitude and longitude of the sky are derived from it...


    Mysterious and mysterious.


    And as Su Yi continued to condense the Dao, the three supreme Dao profound meanings, Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu, were transformed into a brand-new Dao profound meaning.


    Until the three avenues are completely merged��


    Su Yi was shocked.


    The Dao Dharma in the body, which resembles the Nine Prisons Sword, suddenly shines brightly, and the light penetrates the spiritual palace, dyeing Su Yitong''s body and interior with a splendid flame like divine gold.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the real Nine Prisons Sword seemed to wake up from the silence at this moment, and the nine mysterious chains wrapped around the sword also trembled slightly at this moment.


    This has never happened before!


    It should be noted that in the past, when Su Yi broke through a great realm on the road, the Nine Prison Sword would resonate and release a mysterious power to consolidate and enhance the foundation of the Dao for Su Yi.


    As for the nine mysterious chains wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword, there has never been any movement.


    However, at this time, these nine divine chains all resonated!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness began to turmoil, and all kinds of bizarre scenes appeared, but he couldn''t see them clearly, because those pictures were too blurry and illusory, and they were constantly changing. As soon as each picture appeared, it was fleeting.


    "What are these sights? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    Su Yi was slightly shocked.


    Although he could not see clearly the rapidly changing and disappearing scenes, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It was as if those scenes were all things that he had experienced in the past, but it was difficult to remember what those things were.


    But before Su Yi could continue to think, an obscure source of power emerged from the Nine Prison Sword, which suddenly poured into his Dao Dharma.


    boom! !


    It was like the loud noise when the chaos first opened, and it came out in the Dao Dharma, and Su Yi''s mind trembled suddenly.


    After that, the profound meanings of Yuanshi, Taiwei, and Hunxu that were originally mastered by Su Yi were completely lost.


    At the same time, a brand new Dao profound meaning filled the Dao Dharma.


    Bright as divine gold, as translucent as jade, like the light of dawn that pierces through the darkness of the eternal night at dawn, it presents a mysterious and obscure quality.


    "What kind of avenue is this?"


    The whirling star eyes widened, revealing shock.


    For the past three days, she has been observing the changes in Su Yi''s whole body, until now, with Su Yi successfully condensing a brand-new profound meaning of the Dao, an incredible scene was also reflected in her field of vision.


    Seeing Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, seemed to be covered with a layer of divine luster, and the golden light of the morning sun was entwined around him, condensing a circle of ripples like waves of the avenue.


    That kind of aura, which seems ethereal, is like the supreme "king" in the avenue!


    The nearby void trembled, and the ancient Myriad Dao Trees were shaking.


    The whirling is the spirit born from the origin of the tree of ten thousand Taos, and it is almost familiar with the profound meanings of all the Taos in the world.


    She was sure that the profound meaning of the great Dao that Su Yi had condensed this time was in the past years.


    In the middle, it is impossible for a break to occur!


    Otherwise, she would have been recognized by her at a glance.


    Soon, as Su Yi''s qi became silent a little, the Dao power around him also disappeared.


    "Do you recognize such avenues?"


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and asked softly.


    whirling shook his head: "unheard of."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, "That''s right."


    The Dao he condensed today, called "Yuanji", is a profound meaning of Dao that he learned from the Nine Prisons Sword in his previous life, and it never appeared in this world before!


    Sitting on the side of the desk with her knees bent, Su Yi poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, and then asked with a smile, "Then you dare to ask your friend, what is the origin of this avenue?"


    Her white hair is like snow, her brows have a blush mark, her breath is elegant and ethereal, her voice is tactful like the sounds of nature, and the inadvertent demeanor she shows in her gestures is also beautiful.


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank, then smiled and said, "The name of this Dao is Yuanji, the beginning of Yuan, and the end of spirit. Maybe it didn''t exist before, but from now on, the name of this Dao should be known to the world."


    "The beginning of Yuan, the extreme of spirit..."


    The whirling star eyes flickered, and said, "Can you let me see the mystery of this Tao?"


    Su Yi was also about to try the profound meaning of Yuanji Dao, and immediately said, "You can also use a complete Xuanzhaojing Dao law."


    "it is good!"


    Whispering happily agreed, she stuck out her right hand, clasped her slender snow-white index finger and thumb, and made a seal.


    laugh!


    A tidal black Dao light suddenly appeared, turning into a slender seven-inch Dao sword.


    But if you look closely, the power of the water in the sword is as vast as the ocean, rushing wildly and boundless, giving people a majestic and immeasurable force.


    The law of water movement at the Xuanzhao level!


    Su Yi also stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers shrouded the translucent Dao light that was like divine gold, and grabbed towards the seven-inch Dao sword.


    The whirling eyes narrowed slightly, and was shocked by Su Yi''s bold move. It should be noted that the seven-inch Dao sword contains the complete water movement law, and its power is the ordinary Xuanzhao realm emperor. , are difficult to fight!


    But Su Yi, went straight to grab it!


    Swirling was about to remind, but finally held back.


    With such an existence as Su Xuanjun, how could he possibly not know the importance of his actions?


    Just as the whirling was shaking, Su Yi''s right hand five fingers had grasped the seven-inch Dao sword.


    boom!


    The seven-inch Dao Sword burst out with the terrifying power of the law of water movement.


    However, Su Yi''s five fingers were like pliers, firmly grasping the seven-inch Dao sword, golden clouds surging between his palms and fingers, filled with mysterious and obscure power fluctuations. live.


    In the end, with Su Yi exerting his strength.


    boom!


    The seven-inch Dao Sword shattered and shattered between his palms and fingers, turning into a colorful rain of light.


    "This..." The whirling was stunned, unable to hide the shock.


    A kind of spiritual and profound meaning, but crushed the power of the law of water movement at the Xuanzhao level!


    Who can believe this?


    How can there be such a heaven-defying avenue in this world?


    Seeing Su Yi thought for a while, he said, "Only in terms of the power of the Dao Profound Truth itself, the power of my Yuanji Dao Intent is no less than the power of the Dao Law at the Xuanzhao level."


    "But you also know that in real battles, the competition is far more than just the power of the Great Dao, but also your own cultivation, the inheritance of secret techniques, magic weapons, and combat experience."


    "If I want to really kill the top figures in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, I will only rely on Yuanji Daoyi, and


    These are not enough, but if you want to compete with them, you should be fine. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yi stroked his chin and pondered, "However, when I step into the Spirit Wheel Realm, a character in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, whether or not he has the full power of the law, will no longer be my opponent. "


    He did not cover up these words, so that after falling into the ears of the whirling, the "Taisu Lingzun" who had lived for thousands of years could not help but feel turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down.


    The whirling couldn''t help saying: "You have defeated the emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao before?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    whirling:"����"


    After a long time, her eyes flashed with brilliance, and she said with emotion: "Fortunately, these words came from your mouth, fellow Daoist, otherwise, I would never have believed it."


    Paosa knew very well that no matter how powerful the Sword Master Xuanjun in the previous life was, he was still a reincarnated body after all, and he was only an eighteen-year-old boy in the spirit realm.


    But under such circumstances, he was able to cross a path and defeat the emperor!


    This is simply to create an unprecedented record, like a miracle!


    "This is one of the reasons why I reincarnated and rehabilitated. In my previous life, I may have been honored in the world, but only I know that the path of my previous life has many flaws."


    Su Yi took the jug and poured a glass for himself, "At that time, when I couldn''t break through the higher path for a long time, I realized that the flaws left in the past path have undoubtedly become a fetter on my cultivation path. ."


    After speaking, he drank the wine in the cup and said leisurely, "In this life, these defects no longer exist. When I embark on the road of the emperor and cultivate to the great perfection of the emperor''s realm, I will have enough of my own. Confidence, step into a higher road than the royal road!"


    The young man''s robe is like jade, he speaks calmly, and the corners of his brows and eyes are full of contempt and publicity.


    Wandering stared at Su Yi for a moment, and said, "In ancient times, I have also heard that the imperial realm is far from the end of the avenue, but after a long time, I can''t help but gradually doubt whether the rumor is true."


    Speaking of this, her dreamy and beautiful jade face showed a strange brilliance, "But now, I believe it."


    From Su Yi, Bo Suo indeed saw this possibility, and had a hunch that one day, Su Yi in front of him would be stronger and more dazzling than his previous life!


    But seeing Su Yi smiled, he said, "If you are tempted, when I return to the Great Wilderness, just leave with me."


    Paoso suddenly felt a little embarrassed, raised her eyes and glared at Su Yi, and said, "Why are you still thinking about this?"


    The fairy is lightly angry and angry, and it is also indescribably beautiful.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "If you don''t think about it, then you''ll be called a man in vain!"


    The whirling jade face changed for a while, the lustrous pink lips were slightly raised, and the eyes narrowed: "Unfortunately, I''m only eighteen years old... but I''m not interested at all."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was about to say something when there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    "Cui Changan is here, I don''t want to be bowed to by him."


    As he spoke, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, Cui Changan''s figure came hurriedly.


    As soon as he arrived, the ruler of the Cui clan said with a solemn expression:


    "Uncle Su, I just received the news that there was a shock last night in the ruins of the City of Death, and the ''Nine Nether Crow'', which was regarded as an ominous bird, was plundered from the City of Death after a lapse of 30,000 years. , reproduce the world!"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for another alliance leader award! Thank you for your monthly tickets~


    This week, there will definitely be 5 more updates!

 Chapter 836

    Nine Nether Crows!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a kind of ominous bird in the underworld, but if it appears, it means that there will be drastic changes and disasters.


    "In my Cui family''s ancestral teachings passed down from generation to generation, it was specially explained that if the Nine Nether Crows appeared before the thousand-year-old festival of lanterns, it means that when the festival of lanterns really comes, Ziluo City will suffer an extremely terrifying impact. ."


    Cui Changan''s expression was solemn, and there was an unstoppable look of worry between his eyebrows, "At that time, all the strange evil forces that have been silent in the world will break out of the ground and besiege Ziluo City!"


    The Netherworld has never been a peaceful and prosperous world.


    On the contrary, in this vast and boundless world, there are countless vicious places distributed.


    Similarly, the Thousand Lantern Festival, held once a thousand years, is not a festive festival.


    On the contrary, when this day comes, the source power of the underworld will be obscured by a strange and unknown force, and all parts of the world will be plunged into darkness like the eternal night, and all kinds of evil and strange forces will appear in all regions of the underworld.


    At that time, all Dao Lineages in the world need to light Dao Sky Lanterns to exorcise evil spirits and illuminate the night, otherwise, they will be attacked by evil forces of calamity.


    This is the so-called Festival of Lights, in order to eliminate disasters!


    For the Cui family, this time the Lantern Festival is destined to be different from the past.


    Because the Nine Nether Crows have appeared again, as long as this ominous bird appears, it means that when the Lantern Festival comes, the evil and strange forces faced by Ziluo City will be far greater than before!


    "When was the last time the ominous bird appeared?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Forty-five thousand years ago."


    Cui Changan said without hesitation, "I heard from my father that when the Lantern Festival came, outside Ziluo City, there were countless evil spirits and evil spirits like a tide."


    "There are even more terrifying creatures comparable to the emperor!"


    "Back then, even if my Cui clan fought bloody battles, Ziluo City almost fell."


    "When this disaster is over, my Cui family is only a royal figure, and four of them have fallen, including an ancestor of the Xuanyoujing!"


    ... Talking about this past event, Cui Changan''s expression was also uncertain, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    After a lapse of 45,000 years, the Nine Nether Crows reappeared, but at this time, the Cui family was still in a state of extreme embarrassment.


    Cui Longxiang encounters a black underworld ship, and his life and death are uncertain.


    The ancient clans such as the Qu clan and the Hong clan have been eyeing them all the time, wanting to make waves on the day of the Lantern Festival.


    At this time, the Nine Nether Crows also appeared...


    This is simply adding fuel to the fire and making it worse!


    "Forty-five thousand years ago, no wonder I never saw this ominous bird when I was wandering in the Netherworld..."


    However, Su Yi said with great interest, "If there is a chance, I would like to see how powerful these Nine Nether Crows are."


    In his previous life, he had heard all kinds of rumors about the Nine Nether Crows.


    It is said that this kind of ominous bird was born in the filthy land of Jiuyou, and was transformed by the evil power of yin and evil.


    It is said that this bird was actually born in the origin of the underworld, representing the disaster, chaos and uncertainty of the underworld.


    It is also said that this bird has the power of an unpredictable prophet and can foresee disasters and strange calamities.


    No matter what kind of rumors it is, it all sets off the mystery and weirdness of the Nine Nether Crows.


    How could Su Yi not be curious?


    Cui Changan was stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Uncle Su, that ominous bird is still not.


    It is good to see it, and whoever sees it is unlucky, it is simply a plague-like existence. In the entire Netherworld, even the emperor hated it so much that he was afraid to avoid it. "


    Su Yi said with a smile: "This shows that this bird is more capable, and if we thoroughly study the power of its body, it will be of great benefit to my generation''s cultivation, and maybe it will be able to grasp some power to summon disasters. "


    Cui Changan: "..."


    After co-authoring and talking for a long time, not only did he not make Uncle Su fearful, but instead aroused his curiosity!


    "Well, you help me find out where the Nine Nether Crows are going."


    Su Yi said, "If you can find it, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t find it, there''s no need to force it, just follow the fate."


    Even though Cui Changan had already experienced the world and had cultivated a tough and strong mind, he still felt a tingling in his scalp when he heard Su Yi''s request.


    Only then did he realize that Uncle Su was serious!


    I really want to subdue the Nine Nether Crows!


    In the end, Cui Changan agreed.


    How could he not agree to Su Yi''s request?


    "As for the Lantern Festival, no matter what happens, you don''t need to worry too much. I won''t stand by and watch your father''s absence."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For some reason, hearing Su Yi''s words, Cui Chang''an felt a lot more at ease.


    After chatting for a while, Cui Changan left.


    "Fellow Daoist, with your current strength, how do you resolve such disasters?"


    The ethereal and graceful figure of the whirling reappeared, and the voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.


    "Of course I need your help."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Paoso was slightly startled, shook his head and said: "The Cui family has been clear from generation to generation, I swore that I was only responsible for guarding the Ten Thousand Dao Tree, and would not interfere in any affairs of the Cui family, even if they encountered the danger of annihilation, I would only use it. Power, and take their clan to avoid disaster."


    Su Yi said, "I understand."


    After speaking, he turned his hand and took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern and said, "There are several old monsters in this treasure. If I want to dispatch them to fight, I need to use the power of the ''Heavenly Mandate'' engraved in this treasure. I hope you If you can make a move, let them bow their heads obediently to the ''Heavenly Mandate''."


    "In this case, with my current cultivation base, I can easily make them obey me without wasting too much power."


    The whirling eyes became strange, and said: "Daoist friend, why do I think that when you surrendered these guys in the Judgment Division, you already counted on me?"


    Su Yiyi said: "It''s just help, how can it be called calculation?"


    Paosao blinked and said with a smile, "Sword Master Xuanjun, who used to be respected in the world, actually asked me to help, shouldn''t I feel honored?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then I''ll take it as your promise."


    Having said that, he threw the Tianyu Lotus Lantern to the whirling, not polite at all.


    The whirling seemed a little helpless, sighed quietly, and said, "I never imagined that a arrogant person like you would become such a rogue."


    Su Yi stretched his waist long and said, "If it were someone else, I wouldn''t bother asking them to help."


    The implication is that even if he thinks about his busyness, Su Xuanjun has to see if he is qualified or not!


    When the words fell, Su Yi was already sitting cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Yuanji Daoyi has been condensed.


    Next, it''s time to try to attack the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    Seeing this, the whirling bit her cherry lip, knowing that she could no longer refuse, and immediately put away the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in her hand, her figure flashed and disappeared into the Myriad Dao Tree out of thin air.


    ...


    The first day of July.


    Su Yi and the others were on the tenth day of retreat in Wandaoshu.


    The old blind man finally woke up from the meditation, and his expression was filled with undisguised joy.


    Ten days and ten nights of enlightenment and cultivation have allowed him to absorb the source power of the Myriad Dao Tree and completely repair the Dao injury in his body in one fell swoop!


    And this also means that the old blind man Yun Zhijiu, who has the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel Realm, no longer has to be stuck in the current realm, and has the hope of pointing his sword at the Emperor Realm!


    ...


    The seventh day of July.


    A piece of news suddenly spread in Ziluo City��


    "The ancestor of the Cui family, Cui Longxiang, died in the sea of ??bitterness, and the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world. When the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival comes, it will be the day when Ziluo City is destroyed!"


    This news immediately caused a sensation in the whole city, the uproar was everywhere, and panic spread in the city.


    And as time passed, the news became more and more outrageous.


    Some people asserted with certainty that the Cui family knew that they could not resist such catastrophic disasters, and had made preparations to evacuate from Ziluo City in advance.


    Some people say that many ancient forces will take the opportunity to fight against the Cui family when the Lantern Festival comes.


    At that time, the emperors will gather, and there will be a great battle, and Ziluo City is destined to fall, and life will be ruined!


    Some people say...


    All kinds of news, like blasting a pot, also intensified the panic in Ziluo City.


    Many more people packed up and fled Ziluo City in a hurry.


    After learning the news, Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan, was furious and dispatched his forces throughout the city to arrest those who spread rumors, but it was too late.


    In the next few days, more and more creatures were evacuated from Ziluo City, and the bustling streets and alleys became deserted.


    At the same time, within the Cui family, there is also a sense of panic spreading.


    In these turbulent times, when the storm was about to come, Cui Changan immediately displayed his iron-blooded wrist.


    He summoned all the great people of the clan to gather before the clan hall, and personally announced the crime of betrayal of the third elder, Cui Weizhong.


    Then, in front of all the clan bigwigs, he beheaded Cui Weizhong, the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    This bloody scene greatly shocked the big people present.


    Taking this opportunity, Cui Changan announced on the spot that he had made sufficient preparations to deal with all dangers, and even if the Lantern Festival came, he was not afraid of all disasters.


    Although, the big man present was still full of doubts, and he didn''t know where the patriarch''s confidence came from, but his heart was finally at ease.


    Everyone knows that Cui Chang''an has never been rhetorical.


    His words undoubtedly gave everyone in the Cui family a reassurance.


    However, the turmoil in Ziluo City could not be calmed down in a few words.


    It is also impossible for Cui Changan to forcibly block the city and prevent the people in the city from leaving.


    So much so that in the next period of time, Ziluo City, the top ancient giant city in the Six Realm Kingdom, became desolate and deserted.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Cui Chang''an knew very well that as long as he survived the calamity caused by the coming of the Lantern Festival, this Ziluo City would sooner or later be restored to its former prosperity!


    The tenth of July.


    Su Yi, who had been in retreat for many days, got up from the Myriad Dao Tree.


    He sensed the opportunity of breaking the realm and decided to leave the Jinluo secret realm and go to the outside world to find a place to cross the robbery and break the realm!


    And on the same day, Cui Changan brought a message����


    The Nine Nether Crows reappeared, and some people saw this ominous bird appearing in the "Chiyun Ridge" 600 miles away from Ziluo City!

 Chapter 837

    Choi family.


    North View Pavilion.


    "According to what you said, these Nine Nether Crows are clearly coming for Ziluo City."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Cui Changan had a bad look on his face and smiled bitterly: "It should be like this. When the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival came 45,000 years ago, the Nine Nether Crows also appeared near Ziluo City."


    "According to my ancestors of the Cui family, this ominous bird like a plague god either has a feud with the Judgment Division of the ancient times, or has a grudge with the underworld."


    "And Uncle Su, you also know that Ziluo City is the core of the underworld, and the Judgment Division has always been the place where the underworld kills the most. The hardest hit."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In ancient times, the Underworld was formed by major forces.


    Among them, when the Judgment Division executed the sentence, he slaughtered an unknown number of detained terrorist characters.


    Although these killed characters are dead, the power they left behind such as suffocation, hostility, resentment, etc., has accumulated and precipitated in the underground of Ziluo City over a long period of time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Cui family had not been in charge since ancient times, this place in Ziluo City would have been reduced to a fierce and forbidden place.


    Take a look at the barren and dangerous place near the Ruins of the Judgment Division in the east of Ziluo City, and you can see the clues.


    "I''ll take a walk outside the city."


    Su Yi got up and went out.


    "Where is Uncle going?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help asking.


    Today is the tenth day of the seventh lunar month, and in five days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the day of the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival!


    At this time, Su Yi was going to leave the city, which naturally surprised Cui Changan.


    "Come on, let''s see if we can catch the Nine Nether Crow."


    Su Yi answered without turning his head.


    Cui Changan was stunned, and quickly chased after him, saying, "Does my uncle need a Dharma protector?"


    "No need."


    "But in case..."


    "It''s just a calamity, why be so nervous?"


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already strode away.


    Looking at his leaving figure, Cui Changan was silent for a while, and said with emotion: "Although Uncle Su''s cultivation realm is a little weaker now, his behavior is still the same as in the past, arrogant and arrogant."


    ...


    "In less than a month, Ziluo City has become so deserted..."


    Walking on the empty and desolate streets, Su Yi saw only twos and threes of pedestrians passing by in a hurry.


    The teahouses and restaurants where people gathered in the past have even closed their doors.


    Su Yi had probably guessed the reason, and a mocking arc appeared on his lips.


    Heart attack!


    Before the Lantern Festival, all the bad news that is not good for the Cui family needs to be widely publicized, and the rabble in Ziluo City will panic and flee.


    In the same way, everyone in the Cui family will be under great pressure, which will affect their fighting spirit.


    It is not ruled out that some members of the Cui family will, like Cui Weizhong, plan a way out in advance and choose to defect.


    This trade off and the other trades off, all of which are undoubtedly the most beneficial to the enemy forces of the Cui family.


    Don''t even think about it, Su Yi knew that this calamity was about to come, there must be the ancient Qu Clan, Hong Clan and other great forces behind it!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    These methods, at best, are just conspiracies and tricks, and they are not on the table.


    For practitioners, the ultimate competition is strength.


    Victory and defeat!


    When you come outside the city gate.


    Su Yi paused in front of the two ancient stone statues.


    A stone statue of Xiezhi and a stone statue of Biqi have gone through the changes of the years, standing silently and witnessing the changes in the world.


    Unlike before, near these two stone statues, a group of elite cultivators from the Cui family were stationed, each with a chilling and ferocious aura.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, seemingly inadvertently glanced at the high city wall, then withdrew his gaze and strode towards the distance.


    The city wall is covered with an invisible mysterious forbidden formation.


    Inside the forbidden formation, there were two royal figures from the Cui family.


    "That Mr. Su noticed us?"


    A white-robed man said in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be. He is just a young man in the spirit phase. It is said that he has won the favor of Jingyan''s girl. This is very rare. You know how critical Jingyan''s girl is."


    An old man in a blue robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, but what is this son doing out of the city now?"


    The white-robed man frowned, "Could it be that he, like those ignorant people in the city, thinks that our Cui family can''t keep Ziluo City, so he plans to escape in advance?"


    The blue-robed old man was startled, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    After a while, he said softly: "In adversity, true love is seen. After this incident, Jingyan will definitely recognize the true face of this Su Yi, which is a good thing."


    The white-robed man nodded.


    Both are old people of the Cui family. I heard that when Cui Jingyan returned to the clan this time, he brought back a young man named Su Yi.


    Even the Cui clan head and his wife told him to treat Su Yi as a guest and not to be neglected.


    But at this time, when they saw Su Yi''s figure who was far away, both the white-robed man and the blue-robed old man couldn''t help feeling worthless for Cui Jingyan. pouch.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t know this.


    After he left Ziluo City, he used the technique of flying escape, his sleeves fluttering, and he flew across the sky under the sky.


    Just tea time.


    In the distance, a rolling mountain range appeared in the field of vision.


    Chiyun Ridge.


    A mountain range of about a hundred miles, the mountains are stacked, and the clouds and mists are graceful.


    It was noon and the sky was bright.


    On the top of a mountain in the depths of Chiyunling, Su Yi''s figure floated down.


    "Do you think the Nine Nether Crows are still in this mountain range?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    "It''s hard to say, this kind of ominous bird, which controls the technique of flying and escaping the earth, comes and goes without a trace. If it detects danger, it will tear the void and escape as soon as possible. I have never heard of it in all the years since ancient times. Who can capture this vicious creature alive?"


    A melodious voice resounded, and a whirling with white hair like snow appeared out of thin air, and a blushing mark on the center of his brows appeared in the sky, with a gleaming luster.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what, you have to give it a try."


    He stepped into the void and started cruising the mountains and rivers.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure appeared in a valley. There was a green-skinned elk that had been dead for many days. The flesh was rotting, and it exuded a stench.


    But Su Yi took it seriously.


    "Fellow Daoist, what are you doing?" Wei Suo wrinkled her nose and asked curiously.


    Su Yi said casually, "Dogs can''t stop eating shit. No matter how powerful the Nine Nether Crows are, they are also crows. They should like to peck at carrion. Let me see if there are any signs of being eaten by the elk, so maybe we can infer that , Has the Nine Nether Crows ever been here?"


    whirling:"����


    "


    She just felt it was absurd, and she couldn''t imagine how a sword master like Xuanjun could do such a childish and ridiculous thing.


    That is the Nine Nether Raven, which is regarded as the god of plague. It is rumored that it is the incarnation of ominous and calamity. How could it be the same as an ordinary crow?


    After a while, Su Yi closed his eyes and shook his head in disappointment.


    Wandering couldn''t help but smile and said, "This method will definitely not work."


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    The whirling followed.


    After a while.


    Silently, a black crow about a foot tall appeared beside the elk corpse. Its whole body was black as dark as night, its eyes were as red as blood, and its aura seemed to be in harmony with the surrounding heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. Perfectly fused together, when they appeared, not even a trace of power fluctuations was revealed.


    The black crow looked at the elk corpse, and there was a icy chill in the blood-colored gem-like pupils.


    Dogs can''t stop eating shit?


    Crows have to like to eat carrion?


    This guy... it''s so damn good! ! !


    Um?


    Its wings suddenly glowed with a dark night luster like ripples, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, the figures of Su Yi and whirling returned.


    "Fellow Daoist, why are you coming back?"


    The whirling was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually, "I''m going to set up a trap. What if the Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help but want to eat the carrion of this elk?"


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and a secret talisman was shot out, and disappeared into the elk corpse without a sound.


    The whirling eyes looked at Su Yi strangely, and said, "Fellow Daoist, anyone who is a little bit virtuous can see through such a clumsy trap, but how can the Nine Nether Sparrow not see it?"


    Su Yi said: "I hope it can be seen."


    Wandering startled.


    "Let''s go, find a place, I plan to cross the robbery."


    Su Yi didn''t delay, turned around and left.


    The whirling heart was full of doubts, but she still followed.


    Until the two figures disappeared.


    Silently, the black crow with a height of about a foot reappeared. It looked at the "trap" that Su Yi had set up before, and in those blood-colored pupils, indescribable doubts emerged.


    It''s a little confused.


    As the Nine Nether Crow, its existence makes people talk about it and change its color. It is the character of the emperor, and it can''t be helped.


    But at this time today, there is a young man in the spirit phase realm, who uses rotten flesh to lay traps like a fool, trying to find his trace...


    In the eyes of that fellow, the Nine Nether Crows are... so unbearable! ?


    So stupid that you can''t even see an ugly bullshit trap?


    "No, he deliberately let me see it, and he may even deliberately provoke me, but... how can he be sure that I will appear here?"


    "Also, the monks in this world all regard me as the incarnation of disaster, an ominous omen, and they are afraid to avoid it, but how could that kid be bold enough to seek my traces? What''s the difference between this and madness and self-destruction? "


    Black Crow can''t understand, the more he thinks, the more confused he becomes.


    However, it is certain that the spiritual body beside the youth in green robe has a great background!


    If it weren''t for that spirit body, it wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to the young man who was only in the spirit phase.


    "No matter what, since you offended me, you should teach him a lesson!"


    "It may be a good punishment to let him die after a calamity..."


    While thinking about it, silently, the black crow bathed in the luster of the cold and dark night quietly disappeared.

 Chapter 838

    The top of a cliff.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the sky, the mountain wind blew his green robes and made a hunting sound.


    "Fellow Daoist, what were you...what were you doing before?"


    Swirling couldn''t help but ask.


    She really couldn''t see Su Yi''s previous actions.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Even you can''t understand it, do you think that with the brain of the Nine Nether Crows, you can understand it?"


    Wandering stunned for a moment, as if he finally understood, he said, "So I set up a suspicious array and led snakes out of their holes?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s a very low-level trick, but it is often the most useful. After all, according to what you said, the Nine Nether Crows are extremely deceitful and vigilant. As long as they detect danger, they will immediately flee. If you want to force it to show its traces, naturally you can''t be alarmed. It''s here."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, if it''s just that unsightly trap, the Nine Nether Crows will definitely be dismissive, so I will use the elk carrion as an introduction to deliberately provoke."


    "The world is afraid to hide from it, but I do the opposite. What do you think it will think in its heart?"


    Hearing this, Paoso subconsciously said: "It will inevitably give rise to doubts, but it can''t guess what the Daoist friend is."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The longer you live, the heavier your mind will become. When you can''t think of why, it will naturally come to you."


    The whirling gathered the snow-white hair by the ear, and said, "But what if it doesn''t come?"


    Su Yi asked back: "If it''s a character with cultivation like me, I use this unsightly trap to provoke you, but I still can''t guess what his intentions are. What would you do?"


    "I would be surprised."


    whimpered.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "In the eyes of the Nine Nether Crows, the spirit phase is no different from the ants. After encountering such things, it would be strange if it could be regarded as nothing happened."


    After a pause, he looked at the whirling, "What''s more, you are still here. As far as I know, this flat-haired beast naturally likes to devour spiritual bodies like you."


    whirling:"����"


    Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she said helplessly: "Okay, I just realized that the Taoist friend brought me this time, not just to let me help you protect the law, but to use me as a bait to lure the nine The ghost crow appeared."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Wrong, I didn''t expect that the Nine Nether Crows would appear in this Chiyun Ridge. What''s more, do you think that having me here will put you in danger?"


    Shao Shao shook his head and said, "That won''t happen."


    She understood the character of Sword Master Xuanjun, and naturally knew that the other party would never lie to her.


    While talking to myself, a black robbery cloud like ink was suddenly used in the distant horizon, and in the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in this sky.


    A depressing aura of catastrophe spread across the mountains and rivers.


    "Fellow Daoist, if the Nine Nether Crows are here at this time, it will be very unfavorable for you to transcend the calamity."


    whimper frowned.


    Su Yi said casually: "You don''t understand, the catastrophe against me is different from the rest of the world, you just need to watch from one side."


    He looked indifferent and calm, without a trace of panic.


    The whirling didn''t say anything, and retreated into the distance.


    It is only a catastrophe in the spirit wheel realm, and it is difficult to find the reincarnated Xuanjun sword master.


    But it was unexpected.


    As time went by, the sky was getting thicker and thicker, and the mountains and rivers in the world seemed to fall into the darkness of the eternal night. The terrifying aura of catastrophe surprised everyone.


    "This is really the breath of the Great Calamity of the Spirit Wheel? No matter how you look at it, it is not weaker than the ''Xuanzhao Great Calamity'' faced when proving the Dao Emperor Realm...


    ����


    The whirling star eyes are like an illusion, and there are ripples in the heart.


    She has been in existence since ancient times, and after a long period of ups and downs, she has seen many big and small calamities.


    But this is the first time I have seen such a strange and dangerous spirit wheel catastrophe.


    This catastrophe has not really come yet, but the atmosphere of catastrophe is terrifying to the point of unbelievable!


    Even compared with "Xuanzhao Great Tribulation", it is not much inferior!


    "It''s really a heresy..."


    In the dark far away, a strange color appeared in the blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows.


    It originally planned to take action to destroy Su Yi''s state of mind, so that he would be directly bombarded and killed when he was overcoming the calamity.


    But now, it has changed its mind.


    This is the first time I have seen such a great spiritual wheel catastrophe. I want to see how Su Yi can fight it.


    If Su Yi had the hope of successfully transcending the calamity, he wouldn''t mind intervening and destroying this hope completely.


    If Su Yi fails to transcend the tribulation, then there is no need for him to take action at all, and he is destined to end in a dead end.


    boom--! !


    Soon, the thick clouds of robbery in the sky roared, and a dull thunder sounded, rumbled across the heavens and the earth, shaking the mountains and rivers, and everything rustled.


    One after another, bright and thick robbery lights, like dragons and snakes, surged in the depths of the robbery clouds, making people look at it from a distance, and their hearts jumped and horrified.


    The Great Calamity of the Spirit Wheel is divided into three layers.


    For the monk''s body, soul, and state of mind respectively.


    One is more dangerous than the other.


    In the years since ancient times, among the hundreds of monks in the spiritual phase of the Great Perfection, there are at most only a few who have successfully survived the calamity.


    The other generations were either seriously injured or defeated in the calamity, or they were directly bombed and killed on the spot, and their souls were scattered.


    As for Su Yi''s spiritual calamity, it is far from being comparable to other people in the same realm in the world, and it cannot even be described with the word horror.


    That is an extremely strange and abnormal doom, and it seems that he does not intend to give Su Yi any possibility of successfully transcending the calamity!


    In short, the purpose of this robbery is to destroy him!


    However, Su Yi has long been surprised.


    He had encountered such a strange catastrophe many times before. It is nothing more than this time against him, but the Great Tribulation of the Spirit Wheel.


    "This kid is dead!"


    When the Nine Nether Crows saw this scene, they were all horrified, feeling a strange aura that filled the calamity that day, and trembled physically and mentally.


    boom! !


    This long-awaited catastrophe finally came, and the robbery cloud was boiling, and a thunderous robbery light tore through the dark void and fell down.


    Its radiance shines through the universe.


    At this moment, the whirling couldn''t help but clenched his hands secretly, and there was a condensed color in the star''s eyes, this calamity... is too terrifying!


    Seeing Su Yi smiling, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Swish!


    An obscure and mysterious Qianzhang Sword Intent rose up and swept across the sky.


    The dazzling thunder and robbery that fell from the sky, how prosperous and terrifying, was enough to make the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm shudder.


    However, under this sword, it exploded like a piece of paper, turning into a sky and raining!


    "This����"


    Nine Nether Crow''s blood-red eyes widened, what the hell! ?


    The whirling couldn''t help but be surprised and moved.


    The power of a sword can be so powerful?


    And then, an even more unexpected scene appeared����


    Seeing Su Yi''s stout figure rise out of thin air, striding into the sky, he jumped into the depths of the sky!


    His figure is shrouded in the dark and mysterious Daoguang, and he looks like an immortal, waving his sleeves,


    Then there was an incomparable and fierce sword intent rushing out, slashing the robbery cloud to pieces, tumbling and rolling.


    The turbulent Jieguang seemed to be provoked, roaring and roaring, turning into a rolling thunder, as if to drown his figure.


    But instead of retreating, Su Yi rushed forward, with unbridled sword intent, sweeping in and out, killing the rolling tribulation thunder.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like an immortal god is fighting in the depths of the robbery, so powerful that people can''t imagine it!


    "Friend Su, he..."


    The whirling was shocked, and his heart swayed, unable to calm down.


    How terrifying that strange catastrophe is, if you change to other spiritual monks in the world, I am afraid that your soul will be scattered early.


    Even the emperor does not necessarily dare to resist such a catastrophe!


    But Su Yi was better, he killed Jiutian in one go, his sword broke through the robbery cloud, and he was as powerful as a god!


    "When did such a little monster appear in this underworld?"


    Jiuyou Mingya was also stunned, and the blood-red pupils were uncertain, and they were completely shocked.


    This catastrophe is absolutely unprecedented.


    Who would dare to imagine that, in the face of such a taboo-like catastrophe, a young man in the spirit phase would dare to kill directly in the clouds of Jiuxiao Tribulation?


    Originally, the Nine Nether Crows planned to wait and see if this catastrophe could kill Su Yi.


    But now, it doesn''t plan to wait any longer.


    "Duh!"


    A ghostly roar sounded from the lips of the Nine Nether Crows.


    Mind-shattering mantra!


    A strange forbidden spell that can defeat the mood of any monk under the emperor, representing the power of disaster and chaos.


    "The Nine Nether Crows have appeared!"


    The whirling star eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, her mind was impacted, and there was a strange aura of disaster, like a dance of gods and demons, trying to smash her mind.


    However, as she moved her cultivation base, these calamity powers were dissipated.


    Swish!


    Almost at the same time, a dark and eternal night-like light rain shrouded in the whirling.


    The light and rain are like a curtain, covering the sky and the sun, like a dark night falling, giving people the feeling that there is no escape and avoidance.


    There was a hint of coldness on the whirling lips, and the slender snow-white palms and fingers were pinched.


    boom!


    A divine seal as big as a mountain appeared in the sky, bursting with boundless light, forcibly bursting the dark night.


    In the light and rain, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows appeared in the void in the distance.


    "It turned out to be you! The spirit born in the origin of the Cui Family Wandao Tree!"


    The Nine Nether Crow made an icy voice, as if surprised and as if coming over.


    Immediately, it sneered, "Unfortunately, even if you exist to protect the law for that kid, and suffer from this seat''s ''Mingyin Chaos Heart Curse'', he will die..."


    Just after saying this, the voice of the Nine Nether Crows stopped abruptly, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at the sky.


    see-


    In the depths of the sky, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places.


    It was a sword qi that was as bright as the sun, shining brightly in the sky, as if it came from the hands of an immortal god. No language could describe the terrifying power of this sword qi!


    And with this sword qi turned into the sky.


    Boom!


    The thousands of calamity clouds covering the sky burst into pieces, and the scattered light and rain poured and swept like a waterfall.


    That sword seems to be invincible, destroying an unprecedented taboo catastrophe in one fell swoop!


    The mountains and rivers that were originally falling into darkness and night are reflected in the bright sky again.


    In the midst of the light and rain, I saw Su Yi''s tall figure standing under the sky, looking proud of the world.


    Like an immortal god!

 Chapter 839

    The sky is bright, and there are no clouds.


    Under the sky, around Su Yi''s tall figure, a steady stream of thunder and light and rain poured in from all directions, making his figure dazzling and illusory.


    And his breath has already broken through the barrier of the spirit phase realm and entered the spirit wheel realm, and both inside and outside the body are undergoing earth-shaking transformation.


    Once you enter the spiritual wheel, you are equivalent to stepping into the end of the spiritual path.


    Reaching this state, the Great Way Spirit Palace evolves into a wheel, and the Great Way Spirit Phase floats and sinks in it. This is the so-called "Great Way Spirit Wheel"!


    wow~ wow~


    The tidal wave of thunder and light rain continued to pour into Su Yi''s body, which also made his Taoism become more vigorous and powerful.


    This transformation made Su Yi feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    Like the previous tribulations, this time he still used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to break this forbidden robbery that was doomed to death and no life in one fell swoop.


    This is not as simple as borrowing external force to break the calamity.


    But such a taboo calamity, even if it is replaced by a Xuanzhao realm emperor to fight, is destined to be a miserable end.


    Under such circumstances, breaking the calamity with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword became the only way to survive!


    Fortune and misfortune depended on each other. When the calamity was successful, Su Yi could clearly feel that the benefits of stepping into the spirit wheel realm were beyond imagination.


    His soul, body, cultivation base, and Dao foundation have all achieved unprecedented transformation and sublimation!


    "One sword... broke the robbery?!"


    The bloody eyes of the Nine Nether Crows were filled with shock.


    Not only did Su Yi not die, but he also broke the taboo catastrophe with his sword and broke through the realm.


    "Little crow, you have finally appeared."


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked at the Nine Nether Crows with a playful look.


    Jiuyou Mingya was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the power of the Mingyin Chaos Heart Mantra would not affect the mood of a little thing like you. I didn''t expect that such a game would be a taboo. The catastrophe, I can''t kill you..."


    Its wings radiate the luster of cold and dark, mysterious and terrifying,


    After saying that, Jiuyou Mingya glanced at the whirling in the distance, and said in a cold tone: "If this seat''s guess is good, is it the Cui family who asked you to come?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I want to see you."


    Jiuyou Mingya suspiciously said: "Why do you want to see this seat?"


    He felt that there was something strange about this young robed boy.


    "The world calls you an ominous bird, representing disaster and chaos, so I want to see it with my own eyes."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already stepped into the void and fell to the top of the cliff, "What, do you want to have a good chat?"


    With his hands on his back, his manners were calm, and his calm demeanor made Jiuyou Mingya feel more and more strange and wrong.


    Not to mention the spiritual monks in this world, it is those emperors who are replaced by those emperors, who will not be afraid when they see it?


    But this young man in a robe was different.


    He was too calm.


    In addition, there are spirits born in the origin of the Myriad Dao Tree like the whirling in the distance, so that the existence of such a fierce and fierce Nine Nether Crow has also restrained some arrogance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nine Nether Crows asked.


    "Talk about your origins and your intention to be here this time."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "It turns out that you want to inquire about the origin of this seat."


    Jiuyou Mingya suddenly laughed, his voice hoarse and disdainful, "Little guy, do you think this seat will tell you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are more than 100 forbidden places in the city of death.


    Among them, there are only nine of the most dangerous forbidden places, including the ''calamity Tianling'' and the ''chaotic great ruins''. If my guess is correct, you little crow must come from one of these two forbidden places. "


    Nine Nether Crow''s blood-colored pupils flickered, and said, "I didn''t expect that a little thing like you would actually know some things about the City of Death, but unfortunately, you are destined to be unable to guess."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then do you know how the ''Blood Moon Divine Sovereign'' died in the city? Who was imprisoned by that ''Bone King'' who fell into the darkness? And that one How did the Tongtian Demon Vine occupy that ''Little Underworld''?"


    The Nine Nether Crow was obviously taken aback and said, "You...you know these secrets?"


    Seeing this, Suo couldn''t help but sigh, how could she not know that when Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the underworld, he used his sword to enter the city of the dead?


    In terms of understanding of the City of Death, there are few people in this world who can compare with Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    Moreover, the whirling doubts that the secrets that Su Yi is throwing out now are most likely what he did in the first place!


    "Want to know the answer? Yes, tell your origin in exchange."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Jiuyou Mingya was silent for a moment, then suddenly snorted coldly, and said, "You think too much, I have no interest in these things at all."


    Su Yi smiled and said meaningfully: "Forget it, since you don''t want to talk now, I''m not reluctant, but I believe you will take the initiative to see me in the future."


    Then he said to whirling: "Let''s go."


    The voice was still reverberating, and he had strode towards the direction of Ziluo City.


    That''s called a chic.


    The whirling accompanied him, like a waterfall of white hair fluttering, graceful and ethereal.


    The two are drifting apart.


    The Nine Nether Crows were a little unexpected, but they didn''t expect Su Yi and the others to leave.


    "It''s really arrogant, it''s clearly not taking this seat in the eyes..."


    The pair of blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows flickered, and several times he had the idea of ??committing murder.


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Go back and tell the Cui family that this catastrophe that is about to be staged at the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, Ziluo City and their Cui family are destined to be destroyed!"


    The cold voice of the Nine Nether Crows spread far away.


    Soon, Su Yi''s indifferent laughter sounded from a distance:


    "Little crow, if you dare to show up then, I promise you can''t fly out of my palm, so you can do it yourself."


    Jiuyou Mingya couldn''t help sneering, is this what a spiritual monk can say? How rampant!


    But soon, it fell silent.


    Although it didn''t know Su Yi''s origin, it could see that this young robed youth was full of evil spirits. He not only went against the sky, but also seemed to know many secrets related to the City of Death.


    Even the original spiritual body of the Cui Family Wandaoshu is willing to accompany it!


    This is incredible.


    "This son... Who is it? When did the Cui family have such a character?"


    The eyes of the Nine Nether Crows brightened.


    In the end, its blood-red pupils flashed with murderous intent, "No matter who it is, this time, no one can stop the destruction of Ziluo City and the Cui Family!"


    Silently, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows disappeared.


    ...


    On the way back to Violet City.


    "Before, I thought you would invite me to take action together to capture the Nine Nether Crow, but why did you give up in the end?"


    The whirling was a little puzzled.


    "It''s useless to catch it. I''ve observed it before, and that''s not its body."


    Su Yi said.


    Paoso said in surprise: "Really?"


    Just now, she didn''t notice it at all!


    "Of course it''s true."


    When Su Yi said this, he suddenly smiled, "However, it will definitely come to me again."


    "How can you see it?"


    whirling asked.


    "There are also many terrifying creatures in the forbidden places such as the City of Death. Among the secrets I mentioned before, whether it is the blood moon god who was killed, the bone emperor who fell into the darkness, or that one The Tongtian Demon Vine that occupies the Xiaoming Capital is the most vicious character in the City of Death."


    Su Yi said, "Among them, the Blood Moon Divine Sovereign is from the ''Castle Heaven Ridge'', one of the nine forbidden places in the City of Death, while the White Bone Emperor and the Tongtian Demon Vine are from the ''Chaos Great Ruins''."


    "Back then, when I was roaming the city of the dead, I had an encounter with these terrifying creatures. Among them, the Blood Moon Divine Sovereign was killed by me, and the White Bone Sovereign was imprisoned in the darkness by me."


    "As for the sky-reaching demon vine, it can be considered interesting. It helped me a lot at the beginning and repaid it. When I left, I helped it occupy the ''Little Ming Capital''."


    "Few people knew about these things in the Netherworld at that time, but in the City of Death, it caused a sensation, but also no one knew who did those things."


    "In other words, these things have always been a secret in the City of Death."


    "If the Nine Nether Crows have heard of these things, then it will definitely want to know who did these things in the first place."


    "Of course, based on these alone, it is impossible for the Nine Nether Crows to come to see you obediently."


    When Su Yi said this, he revealed the real answer, "But, as long as it has the intention to rescue the White Bone Emperor, it will definitely come to see me."


    The whirling was completely aroused by curiosity, and said: "Why is this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The strange aura of calamity on the Nine Nether Crow''s body and the aura on the White Bone Emperor originate from the same vein. It was because I saw this just now that I mentioned the Great Chaos Ruins, and The Bone Emperor was suppressed."


    It was only then that the whimper finally understood, and his eyes were strange: "I''m starting to worry about one thing now."


    Su Yi was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    Paoso sighed softly: "I''m worried that you will be abducted by you before I realize it."


    Su Yi touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Is this a compliment or a sarcasm?"


    The whirling blinked and said with a smile, "Both."


    Thinking about it, Su Yi''s plan was really too careful.


    Not long ago, when he captured those old monsters with the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, he obviously had already thought of asking himself to help and forcing those old monsters to use them.


    But today, on the surface, he invited himself to come to protect the Dharma for the sake of transcending the calamity. In reality, he wanted to draw out the Nine Nether Crows, throw out bait, and obediently let the other party come to the door.


    This is not the end, even if the Nine Nether Crows will take the initiative to come to him in the future, he has arranged it!


    This made the whirling wonder, if Su Yi deliberately abducted him, he would not even notice...


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "You can rest assured, I don''t care to use this little trick to treat you."


    While talking, from a distance, the two of them could see the outline of the magnificent ancient city of Ziluo City.


    "Would you like to go to Yunxianglou for a drink?"


    Su Yi took the initiative to invite.


    He had just broken through, he was in a happy mood, and he was rarely free, so he naturally wanted to relax.


    whirling lightly bit her pink lips and said, "Can I refuse?"


    "Of course... not."


    ����


    ps: I will make 5 more updates tomorrow~

 Chapter 840

    Above the gate of Ziluo City.


    "Huh? That kid surnamed Su is back."


    The blue-robed old man was surprised and a little surprised.


    Before, both he and the man in white robe thought that Su Yi, who was favored by Cui Jingyan, was greedy for life and feared death, and escaped from Ziluo City ahead of time.


    "I''m really back..."


    The white-robed man was also stunned.


    Immediately, he noticed that there was a woman beside Su Yi. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she was amazed by her charm and temperament, and her eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Is this a fairy from heaven descending to earth?


    As an emperor, the man in white robe has seen countless peerless beauties, but this is the first time he has seen a woman with such a stunning temperament.


    White hair like snow, ethereal like a fairy!


    "Who is that woman?"


    The blue-robed old man was also amazed.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    Her temperament is ethereal, and her appearance is shrouded in a faint glow, like a dream.


    Until Su Yi walked into the city side by side with Paoso and disappeared into the distant streets.


    The white-robed man just woke up from a dream, frowning and said, "I didn''t see it, this kid surnamed Su is very beautiful, but he did this, didn''t he live up to Jingyan''s intentions?"


    The blue-robed old man said with a complicated expression: "Is it wrong to play with flowers, but it can be you, how should you choose in the face of such a fairy-like existence?"


    The white-robed man was silent for a while.


    Although the two of them are the emperors of the Cui family, they have never seen the whirling, and naturally they don''t know that what they are talking about at the moment is that they are respected by their Cui family as "Taisu Lingzun" for generations.


    "Look, who is that?"


    Suddenly, the blue-robed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at the distant horizon.


    "King?"


    The white-robed man''s eyes were surging with divine light, capturing his soul.


    At this moment, Su Yi and Ba Su, who had just entered the city gate, also stood still and turned their heads to look at them.


    Seeing the sky far away, one after another terrifying figure whistled towards Ziluo City.


    In just a few breaths, they came to a place hundreds of meters away from the gate of Ziluo City, and they stood up one by one.


    They are a middle-aged man with a red robe and a feather crown and auspicious clouds on his feet.


    A giant man with a fire dragon wrapped around his arms, a body with a height of about ten feet, bronze skin, and straight like a barbarian god.


    An old-fashioned old man with a bamboo stick in his hand and a bald white beard.


    A sword-carrying woman dressed in colorful clothes, with a high bun and a bright appearance.


    The four people have different appearances, but the breath on their bodies is earth-shattering, showing the terrifying power that belongs to the emperor.


    Boom!


    As they appeared, the sky trembled, the void churned, and everything in the mountains and rivers trembled, as if surrendering to them.


    Near the city gate, the team of Cui Family cultivators stationed all changed their expressions and became vigilant.


    On the city wall, the white-robed man and the blue-robed old man frowned.


    They recognized these four uninvited guests, they were from the ancient Qu clan, the Hong clan, the Tantai clan, and the Moji clan of the Shentu domain!


    "Four fellow Daoists, what are you doing here in Ziluo City?"


    The blue-robed man spoke in a deep voice, and his voice spread far away.


    "Naturally I''m not here to be a guest."


    The leader was the man with the red robe and feather crown, and his feet on auspicious clouds.


    His pupils are like electricity, his expression is indifferent, his name is Qu Bohou, and he is an old monster of Xuanzhao Realm from the ancient Qu clan.


    When speaking, Qu Bohou glanced at Ziluo City in the distance, his figure suddenly appeared, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Cui Changan, listen, if you don''t release my clan elder Qu Mingwei today, you will be at your own risk!"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, and it rumbled and spread over the huge Ziluo City, causing a lot of uproar in the city.


    It should be noted that in the recent period of time, about 70% of the creatures in Ziluo City have already evacuated, making this ancient giant city deserted and desolate.


    At this time, with the sound of this voice, the remaining creatures in the city completely realized that it was not good.


    The ancient Qu clan, is this declaring war on the Cui family? !


    Above the city wall, the faces of the white-robed man and the blue-robed old man turned gloomy.


    Inside the city gate, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, guessing that the four emperors from different forces were putting pressure on the Cui family.


    Putting pressure is naturally to negotiate conditions.


    It also does not rule out the possibility of declaring war with the Cui family.


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to avoid it for a while."


    The whirling sounded softly.


    She swore a long time ago that she would not interfere in all affairs of the Cui family.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I''m with you."


    Wandering was startled, and said, "Didn''t you say that you want to help the Cui family resolve the disaster?"


    Su Yi said casually, "This battle is destined to fail. I didn''t see that those guys didn''t even dare to enter the city gate? I don''t have time to watch the fun here."


    Having said that, he has already walked towards the city.


    Paosao looked at the scene outside the city, and after recalling Su Yi''s words, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, and followed.


    Not long after the two entered the city, the Cui family''s dignitaries headed by Cui Chang''an, the head of the Cui family, all appeared near the city gate.


    ...


    What made Su Yi speechless was that when he arrived at Yunxiang Tower and planned to have a drink, this restaurant, which was famous in the Six Realms King Domain, didn''t even open!


    In desperation, he had no choice but to return to the Cui family with the whirling.


    Jinluodongtian.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and meditated under the Wandao tree.


    He just successfully crossed the calamity today and entered the spirit wheel realm. What he has to do now is to consolidate his way.


    As for the whirling, he had already returned to the Myriad Dao Tree.


    Time ticks by.


    Until late at night, when Su Yi woke up from meditation, he saw that Cui Changan had arrived and was standing not far away.


    Seeing Su Yi open his eyes, Cui Changan smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to Uncle Su for attaining the Spiritual Wheel Realm today!"


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay in it lazily, took out a pot of wine, and while drinking, said: "Okay, I know you are not here just to congratulate me on breaking through. Tell me, today and How are those forces talking?"


    The smile on Cui Chang''an''s face faded, and there was a hint of coldness on his brows, and said, "The conditions set by those bastards are harsher than the other, and they completely slaughter my Cui family as a fat sheep. If you really agree to them, even if I can get through the difficulties on the day of the Lantern Festival, but my Cui family''s long-term foundation will be finished sooner or later!"


    The voice could not hide the indignation.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s normal, in my opinion, no matter whether you agree to those conditions or not, they will never stop there. After all, even the Nine Nether Crows appeared this time. In the eyes of those ancients, Your Cui family... the defeat is set."


    Cui Changan nodded.


    He naturally knew how severe and dangerous the situation of the Cui family was now.


    "By the way, did Uncle Su see the Nine Nether Crows today?"


    Cui Changan asked.


    "seen.


    "


    Su Yi nodded, "I have probably guessed where it came from and what kind of Dao power it controls, if it takes the opportunity to stir up trouble during the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, it will indeed make Ziluo City fall into a great crisis. "


    Cui Chang''an''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Does Uncle Su have a way to deal with it?"


    As soon as the words came out, he realized that something was wrong and explained: "I am not doubting your ability, Uncle, but..."


    He, a royal figure in charge of Cui''s authority, looked nervous at the moment when he said something wrong, which made Su Yi amused for a while.


    He waved his hand and said, "Okay, why would I care about this? With me here, the Nine Nether Crows can''t make much waves."


    Plain and casual words, revealing absolute conceit and contempt.


    Cui Changan calmed down and said, "Uncle Su, when the Lantern Festival comes, how should our Cui family cooperate with you?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "How many residents are there in this Ziluo City today?"


    "Less than thirty percent."


    When Cui Changan said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "I suspect that after going through today''s events, the only people left in the city will inevitably leave more and more. When the Lantern Festival comes, the huge Ziluo City will be so big, I''m afraid of right and wrong. It can''t be turned into an empty city."


    In the past, Ziluo City was the leading giant city in the six kingdoms. It was prosperous and prosperous, attracting monks from all over the world, which also brought a steady stream of vitality to Ziluo City.


    As the ruler of Ziluo City, the Cui family has also benefited greatly from it, and can obtain massive wealth and cultivation resources from various businesses.


    But recently, with the evacuation of a large number of residents, Ziluo City has been deserted to the point where it is unbearable.


    Cui Changan couldn''t stop it.


    After all, for the residents of the city, if they leave now, they will have a chance to come back alive in the future.


    If they don''t leave now, if Ziluo City is destroyed, they are destined to be buried with them.


    "Empty city is the best."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "When the time comes, those foreign enemies who dare to take the opportunity to attack will not allow them to escape."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Cui Chang''an and said, "If you want to play, just play with a big one, come and catch the turtle in a urn, and kill him without leaving a piece of armor!"


    Cui Chang''an was shocked, surprised by Su Yi''s bold proposal.


    But the more he thought about it, the more excited he felt, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil.


    During this period of time, the Cui family was troubled by internal and external troubles, and the wind and rain were precarious, which made Cui Changan feel gloomy and resentful.


    And if you can take those foreign enemies in one pot during the Lantern Festival, then it will be even better!


    Moreover, after this battle, the Cui family can take advantage of the power of this battle, use their own way to repay their own body, and find those ancient clan forces to slaughter them!


    But soon, Cui Changan calmed down.


    He knew very well that although Su Yi''s proposal was good, he also had to take great risks. If something went wrong, Ziluo City would fall, and their Cui family would also suffer an unpredictable and severe blow!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cui Changan took a deep breath and asked bravely: "Uncle Su, forgive me for being abrupt, I want to ask, how much chance do you have to win this battle?"


    Su Yi said casually: "There is no one-size-fits-all strategy in the world. I can only guarantee that your Cui family will not be in danger of being destroyed. If you think my proposal is too risky, I will not force it."


    Cui Changan''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth suddenly, made a decision, and said, "I listened to my uncle and did it!"


    Su Yi picked up the wine gourd and took a sip with a smile.

 Chapter 841

    July 11, early morning.


    Accompanied by Cui Changan, Su Yi walked around the city walls around Ziluo City.


    As a giant city that has survived from ancient times to the present, the scale of Ziluo City is beyond imagination.


    Cui Changan and Su Yi flew all the way, occasionally pausing to talk, even so, it still took a full four hours to circle around the city wall.


    In the end, the two stood atop the city wall of the East City Gate.


    ...


    The twelfth of July is very dark.


    The whirling handed over the Tianyu Lotus Lantern to Su Yi.


    ...


    July thirteenth, night.


    Su Yi woke up from the meditation, and he was so excited, he wrote a word:


    Arouse a bright moon one day, according to me full of ice and snow, the mighty rivers flow.


    On the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month, there was no moon in the underworld, but all over the world, there would be countless avenues of sky lanterns to light up the night sky, resist the darkness and drive away evil spirits.


    If there is a bright moon in the sky, it will be the brightest lamp in the 150,000 Lantern Festival in July.


    Su Yi''s words are emotional.


    ...


    July fourteenth.


    The ancient and huge Ziluo City, the streets are deserted and empty.


    The powerhouses of the Cui clan set up camps near the four city gates in the east, south, west, and north respectively, and the oppressive atmosphere enveloped the inside and outside of Ziluo City like a dark cloud.


    Near each city gate, there are emperors sitting in town.


    Inside the Cui family, the atmosphere was also dull and solemn.


    No matter how old or young, there is an unstoppable worry between everyone''s brows.


    Everyone knows that when the Lantern Festival comes tomorrow, an unpredictable catastrophe will come to Ziluo City.


    Their Cui family will also face the test of life and death!


    Inside an attic.


    Su Yi was sitting leisurely in the rattan chair, looking at a strange chessboard.


    The chessboard is bronze-colored and round, and the squares inside it are square, like a huge copper coin with an outer circle and an inner square.


    This is the Yizhen chessboard.


    chess, the meaning of chess.


    Array, the way of prohibition.


    This pair of Yizheng chessboard uses the ancient forbidden formations distributed on the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City as a chess game. When running the forbidden formations, as long as you use this treasure, you can kill the enemy like a chess game.


    The ancient forbidden formations covering the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City are called "Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation". The bricks of the city walls are as high as 100 feet high, and they are all made of the secret "Xuanyang Fire Gold" magic material, which is as solid as gold.


    After generations of reinforcements and refinements by the Cui family, even without the use of the forbidden formation, the city wall alone can block the attack of the spiritual monks!


    And when running the "Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation", it is difficult for the emperor to go beyond the thunderous pool.


    However, the biggest role of this formation is to kill evil spirits and exorcise disasters!


    In the years since ancient times, when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival came, the Cui family relied on this array to resolve the terrifying and boundless impact of disasters.


    "That is to say, after running this formation, as long as the East City Gate is guarded, Ziluo City will be worry-free?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    On one side, Cui Changan nodded and said, "Ziluo City is too big. As early as a long time ago, my ancestors of the Cui clan realized that when setting up the forbidden formation, we must not give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage."


    "Like this Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation, as long as you concentrate on defending the east gate, even if the emperor comes, you will not be able to enter the city from other places."


    After a pause, Cui Changan continued: "As my Cui family is now stationed near other city gates, it is not for the purpose of killing the enemy.


    It''s just to maintain the operation of the forbidden array together when the Lantern Festival comes. "


    Su Yi rubbed his chin with his fingers and said, "But if the East City Gate falls, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ziluo City will be safe from danger?"


    Cui Chang''an said: "If that time comes, I can only take my Cui clan and evacuate together with the power of Wandaoshu."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But what if we deliberately let go of the east gate and invite you to enter the urn?"


    Cui Changan thought for a while and said, "In that case, the city may be destroyed and devastated, but... it won''t kill many people."


    Today''s Ziluo City is almost an empty city, and there is no need to worry about how many innocent people will suffer.


    Su Yi made a decision and said, "Tomorrow night, you and I will guard the city wall of the East City Gate together, and let everyone else stay in the clan."


    Tomorrow night is the time of the July 150,000 Lantern Festival!


    Cui Chang''an''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Uncle Su, is this... a bit rash?"


    Su Yi said, "Listen to me."


    This is not an explanation, but an order.


    Cui Changan nodded.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Cui Changan, and said, "The sky is still not falling, so don''t put too much pressure."


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, and his emotions were surging. Recalling that when he was a teenager, Uncle Su once patted his shoulder with a smile and said:


    "Young people should have a brave and diligent heart, don''t cause trouble, and don''t be afraid of trouble. In the future, you kid will break the sky. As long as you do nothing wrong, I will help you."


    A very casual remark, perhaps Su Yi has already forgotten.


    But in Cui Chang''an''s heart, a seed was planted.


    After stabilizing his mind, Cui Changan said with a smile, "With my uncle here, I''m not afraid of the sky falling."


    During this time, he did endure unimaginably enormous pressure.


    Ziluo City was shaky and stormy, and people went to the building empty.


    The hearts of the clan are fluctuating and uneasy.


    Many foreign enemies are eyeing the tigers, and the army is on the horse.


    In addition, the life and death of Cui Longxiang is unknown, and the Nine Nether Crows reappears in the world... All kinds of disasters are almost all concentrated, and they will break out together when the Lantern Festival comes.


    It is conceivable that Cui Changan''s pressure is so great!


    Even in this ghostly world, I don''t know how many eyes there are, waiting to see how the Cui family, which has survived since ancient times, will end up.


    The Cui family had experienced countless bloody storms before, but it was the first time they had encountered such a dangerous situation this time.


    Cui Changan asked himself, if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, he might have already evacuated from Ziluo City with the help of the Wandaoshu with his clan.


    ...


    The fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month, the Chinese New Year''s Day.


    It is also the day when the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival comes.


    On this day, even in the daytime, the dome of the sky showed an oppressive lead-grey color, and the six realms and thirteen realms of the underworld suddenly became deserted.


    Ghost Festival does not go out.


    This is the consensus of the entire underworld.


    Because on this day, the source power of the underworld will be obscured by strange powers, and all kinds of strange and ominous things will emerge in all parts of the world!


    Especially in the murderous places like the City of Death, Wang Shengchi, Ruins of Judgment Division, River of Sin and Blood, and Sea of ??Bitterness, there will be many extremely terrifying and strange creatures!


    On this day, the cultivation forces distributed in the world, whether it is the top Taoist lineage or those who belong to the three sects and nine streams in a corner, are all ready and ready.


    When the night comes, the entire underworld will be covered with strangeness and evil.


    !


    On this day, the Cui family went up and down, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Everyone is worried.


    But for Su Yi, this day was not much different from the past.


    Get up, wash, practice, eat...


    It seems that it is not clear at all what the catastrophe that will be staged today will mean to the entire Cui family.


    "When the Lantern Festival is over, you can leave, but remember to tell me before you leave, so that I can see you off."


    In the pavilion, Su Yi changed into a brand new green robe, and tied his long black hair into a bun with a wooden hairpin. Looking at the image reflected in the mirror opposite, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "it is good."


    The old blind man nodded in agreement.


    As early as when he arrived at the original Cui family, he said that he planned to go to the old place of the sect to have a look.


    After hesitating for a while, the old blind man said in a low voice, "Master Su, I am a ghost lantern in the sarcophagus, and I am also proficient in the art of exorcising evil spirits. Even if my Taoism is a little shallow, I can take care of those strange evil spirits. "


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi turned around and warned, "You don''t need your help in this matter, you just stay at Cui''s house and wait."


    Having said that, he took a step towards the outside.


    Lou Que, Cui Changan had been waiting for a long time. After the two met, they left the Cui family.


    The sky was dark and covered with a heavy cloud.


    In an empty alley in Ziluo City, only Su Yi and Cui Changan were walking towards the East City Gate.


    "The primordial chaos begins, the clear and turbid phases are separated, the clear air rises and turns into the sky, and the turbid air sinks and condenses the earth. According to the orbit of the Zhoutian Dao, the fifteenth day of the seventh month is the time when the turbid air between heaven and earth is at its heaviest. "


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and raised his eyes to look at the sky, "It''s just that this underworld world is different from other world planes. As early as in ancient times, this place was originally the ''underworld''. How many immortals, demons, gods and Buddhas, yin qi, resentment qi, fierce qi, suffocating qi, evil qi... all kinds of ferocious powers have accumulated in the origin of this world."


    "Therefore, until now, all parts of the world are still filled with countless forbidden places, and there are still countless evil forces emerging."


    "In the final analysis, there is a problem with the source power of the Netherworld."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    This was originally just an emotional chat, but Cui Changan was surprised and moved: "Uncle Su, what''s wrong with the origin of the ghost?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If my inference is correct, there is a lack of order in the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld."


    "What order?"


    "Reincarnation."


    Hearing this answer, Cui Changan was completely shocked, and his mood was tumultuous.


    Before he could understand, he had already arrived at the East City Gate.


    Su Yi stepped out of thin air, and his figure immediately appeared on the towering city wall.


    Looking from here, the sky and the earth in the distance are dark and gloomy, and the vast mountains and rivers are shrouded in it. It seems that there is no brilliance, only a dead gray.


    Depressing people.


    Su Yi looked down from the city wall and saw the stone statues of Xiezhi and Biqi guarding the two sides of the city gate.


    At the same time, dazzling dazzling lights suddenly appeared in the sky far away, from far to near, they soon came to the void hundreds of meters away from the city gate, showing one after another of mighty figures.


    Cui Changan frowned and murmured, "It''s still daytime, and the night has not yet come, so those guys can''t wait?"


    Su Yi looked up and saw several familiar figures.

 Chapter 842

    Among those acquaintances, there was a man with a red robe and a feather crown and auspicious clouds on his feet.


    There is a giant man with a fire dragon wrapped around his arms and a body that is about ten feet tall.


    There is a bald and white-bearded old man who is old-fashioned and holding a bamboo stick.


    There is a woman in a colorful robe with a sword and a high bun.


    It was the emperors who had aggressively attacked the city and put pressure on the Cui family a few days ago!


    Su Yi vaguely remembered that the man with the red robe and feather crown was named Qu Bohou.


    As for the others, I don''t know.


    He didn''t even bother to know.


    What about the king?


    Mixed into today''s affairs, it is also destined to be a dead person.


    However, this time, there are not only four people, but also three other people, all of whom have the power of the emperor level!


    Seven emperors are coming together, and that kind of power is enough to walk sideways in the underworld.


    Even in the great wilderness of Kyushu, it is a terrifying force capable of disrupting the world!


    "Cui Changan, can you think about it clearly?"


    In the distance, Qu Bohou, a man with a red robe and a feather crown, spoke indifferently, his voice resounding like thunder, echoing in this deadly gray world.


    Cui Changan said coldly: "I said earlier, even if my Cui family is destroyed, they will never bow their heads! Ruo Er and others are still here today, and I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    "Cui Changan, I have something, please take a look at it. After you read it, I believe you will change your mind."


    The bald-headed and white-bearded old man with a bamboo stick in his hand smiled slightly, his sleeve robe waved, and a bronze mirror floated into the air.


    The bronze mirror is sprinkled with light and rain, constructing a picture in the void.


    In the picture, it is a dark and cramped prison. There are hundreds of people detained in the prison, men, women and children, all of them are imprisoned by thick chains and look miserable.


    In the screen, there are also bursts of voices:


    "Is your Hong family going to start a complete war with my Cui family?"


    "Damn!! Let us go!"


    "It''s over, since the old people of the Hong family dare to do this, it must be because of the drastic changes in our Cui family..."


    A noisy voice, full of anger, panic and hesitation.


    Cui Changan''s pupils shrank, and his expression became extremely gloomy.


    He naturally understood what was going on.


    As one of the top powers in the Six Realms Kingdom, the powerhouses under the Cui Family are all over the Six Realms, and there are some clansmen who travel around the underworld.


    Some time ago, after realizing that the situation was not good, Cui Changan had ordered to notify the clansmen in the outside world to rush back to the clan.


    But after all, it was too hasty, so far, there are still some clansmen who have not returned.


    But Cui Changan did not expect that the ancient Hong clan had already arrested hundreds of their Cui clan members!


    The bald and white-bearded old man put away the bronze mirror and said with a smile, "You might as well tell fellow Daoist Cui that this is only a small part of the Cui family members detained in my Hong clan. Besides, there are many other Cui family members. Detained in different places."


    After a pause, he looked kindly and said: "Of course, Fellow Daoist Cui can rest assured. Now it''s just being detained. Those members of the Cui family have no worries about their lives."


    Cui Changan looked gloomy and said nothing.


    But everyone could see that the ruler of the Cui family was provoked!


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, now do you think the conditions we put forward a few days ago can be discussed properly?"


    Qu Bohou, who was in a red robe and a feather crown, spoke lightly.


    The gazes of the other emperors all looked at Cui Changan from a distance like cold electricity.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "If those Cui family members die, the clan behind each of you will be buried with them."


    With a fluttering sentence, all the emperors frowned, their eyes shifted, and they looked at Cui Changan who was standing still.


    On one side of the youth in robes.


    "Cui Chang''an, are your juniors being too presumptuous? They''re just ignorant and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    The giant man with a height of 5 feet snorted coldly, his voice resounding like thunder.


    The other emperors all had cold expressions on their faces.


    But to their surprise, they saw a murderous flash between Cui Changan''s brows, and said solemnly: "Tantaiyue, just with these words, I will kill you!"


    The words are sonorous and shocking.


    The emperors were all stunned and seemed unbelievable.


    And the giant man named Tantaiyue couldn''t help but grinned and said, "The Cui family will be destroyed tonight, but you, Cui Changan, dare to threaten me at this time is too ridiculous!"


    The voice echoed in the world, revealing a strong disdain and ridicule.


    Cui Changan was about to say something.


    Seeing Su Yi flipping his hands and taking out the Tianyu Lotus Lantern, he casually placed a little on the wick.


    wow~


    In the light of the lotus lights, a female figure appeared.


    The woman''s skin is better than snow, her blue silk is like a waterfall, and she looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Even if the purple feather clothes she wears are old and damaged, it is still difficult to hide her beauty.


    It is the Tianji Demon Emperor, a terrifying existence who has been suppressed under the "Tianding Mountain" of the Judgment Division for nearly 60,000 years.


    When she appeared, Qu Bohou and the others in the distance were shocked, their eyes were slightly condensed, so terrifying and fierce, who was this woman?


    When did the Cui family play such a terrifying character?


    "What''s your order?"


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor bowed his head and greeted Su Yi respectfully.


    In this scene, the seven emperors outside the city almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    How could an existence with such a terrifying breath bow down to a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    Before they could understand, they saw Su Yi holding the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in one hand, and said casually: "Go and kill that giant man, I will allow you to take his blood and devour his soul."


    The beautiful eyes of the Tianji Demon Emperor lit up, and an uncontrollable bloodthirsty luster appeared in the depths of the pupils. His voice trembled slightly with excitement, and said, "Follow the orders of your lord!"


    The expressions of the emperors in the distance changed slightly.


    Qu Bohou sternly said: "Cui Chang''an, do you really want to completely tear your face? You know that once you start at this time, there will be no room for manoeuvre, and your Cui family..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because a flash of demonic light appeared out of thin air in the void not far from them, and then manifested as the figure of the Dimensity Demon Emperor.


    "Seven emperors, but none of them broke through the mysterious realm, which is really disappointing."


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor sighed softly.


    Her brows were curved, her skin was more beautiful than snow, and she was very attractive. When she moved the lotus step lightly, strange black irises emerged around her figure, and the petals were filled with a strong black demon light.


    In the place she passed, the void chirped, as if it had been corroded, becoming riddled with holes.


    A mist-like black mist filled the world.


    That scene was shocking.


    "Xuanyoujing!?"


    "What a terrifying burning demon light, she... who is she holy?"


    "Come on!"


    Qu Bohou and the others all changed their expressions, immediately moved the void, turned around and left.


    They were ordered to negotiate terms, not desperately.


    boom!


    The world trembled.


    As soon as the Dimensity Demon Emperor stepped on the foot, the graceful figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared like a ghost behind the giant man named Tantaiyue, protruding his right hand as slender as jade.


    The five fingers are like sharp knives, wrapped with a strange black luster, and stabbed out fiercely.


    Tantai Yue seems to notice


    Dangerous, Zhang Xu Gao''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, turning into a layer of defensive masks condensed by the laws of the profound way.


    At the same time, his right arm suddenly became thicker, with a dazzling golden glow, he was about to twist his waist and turn around, punching it out.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded, and in front of her delicate and fair five fingers, the layers of golden protective masks exploded like paper.


    The five fingers are like sharp swords, cutting open the flesh and blood of Tantaiyue''s back and inserting it into his heart.


    Tantai Yue''s body suddenly stiffened, and there was a look of pain in his expression, and the punch he was about to hit was scattered.


    puff!


    Blood splashed.


    A bloody heart was pulled out and landed in the right hand of Tianji Demon Emperor''s snow-white nephrite-like right hand. As the black light circulated between the palms and fingers, this heart, which contained surging blood essence, was instantly withered and turned into ashes. sprinkle.


    "You...you are..."


    Tantai Yue seemed to finally realize the identity of the Tianji Demon Emperor, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    Before Ke Hua finished speaking, with the slight smile of the Tianji Demon Emperor, a black iris flower turned into a flame that filled the sky, burning Tantai Yue to ashes.


    After killing such an emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, the demon emperor Tianji looked at the other emperors who had already escaped, turned and asked Su Yi respectfully on the city wall:


    "Sir, do you want to hunt down other people?"


    Although she lowered her head, Cui Changan could feel that this woman who had been suppressed for 60,000 years was clearly eager to continue killing the enemy!


    Su Yi glanced at the Tianji Demon Emperor and said, "With your current way of doing things, at most you can only draw a tie with the characters in the early stage of Xuanyoujing, if you really catch up, if you encounter a similar character, believe it or not, it will be you?"


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor''s delicate body was slightly stiff, and it was immediately silent.


    In the 60,000 years she was suppressed under the Judgment Sitian Dingshan, her Taoism has long since been severely worn, far less than 10% of her peak.


    "Come back, there''s time for you to fight tonight."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The Tianji Demon Emperor took the order, and the figure turned into a bloody light, swept into the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    At this scene, Cui Changan was greatly amazed and said, "Uncle Su, this treasure is really amazing."


    Su Yi did not explain.


    Although the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern is powerful, if it weren''t for the whirling shot, it would be impossible to make those old monsters bow their heads.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it, looking at the lead-grey dark sky, and said softly:


    "After this incident, it is equivalent to a complete break with those enemy forces. The people of your Cui family who were arrested are very likely to be in danger."


    After a pause, he continued, "However, you don''t have to worry, as long as we win today''s battle, the people of your Cui family who are captured will be safe."


    Cui Changan nodded, he naturally understood this truth.


    Next, Su Yi closed his eyes and fell asleep in the rattan chair with a comfortable and relaxed manner.


    Cui Changan put his hands behind his back and stood silently.


    Occasionally, I look up at the sky.


    As time passed, the sky became deeper and deeper, and the heavy lead clouds covered the sky, making people unable to breathe.


    Suddenly��


    The sky suddenly fell into darkness, the mountains and rivers seemed to be engulfed by the night, and the whole world seemed to be plunged into eternal night.


    No more light to be seen.


    At that moment, everyone in the underworld had the illusion that their eyes were blind, as if they had fallen into the boundless darkness and could no longer see anything.


    The night of the Lantern Festival is finally here!


    ����


    ps: 5 updates today, 3 consecutive updates will be sent first, around 7 pm, there will be another 2 consecutive updates~


    Daoist friends who have a free monthly pass, come and send it?

 Chapter 843

    In the house at night, the lights went out, and after all, a little sky light could still be seen.


    But at this time, with the coming of the night of July 15th, the entire six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld were plunged into a kind of absolute darkness.


    There is no light!


    This strange scene is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Light up."


    In the darkness, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Immediately following, Cui Changan shouted: "Light the lamp!"


    Sound travels the world.


    Immediately, countless avenue sky lanterns with a size of ten feet and different shapes lit up over Ziluo City.


    The flames surged, dispelling the darkness.


    Straight like a mighty flaming galaxy, under the sky of Ziluo City, the light penetrates the sky and illuminates the whole city.


    The avenue sky lantern is a magic weapon refined by secret techniques. In addition to dispelling darkness, it can also kill disasters and incinerate evil spirits.


    In the years since ancient times, every time the festival of lanterns comes, the major forces in the underworld will prepare enough avenue sky lanterns in advance to resolve disasters.


    As the Cui Clan of the ancient clan, naturally there is no shortage of avenue sky lanterns.


    At this time, countless lights gathered under the sky, and the flames were ten thousand feet wide, illuminating the ten directions, magnificent and spectacular.


    The vision returned to clarity.


    "This����"


    And when he saw the distant scene outside the city, Cui Changan couldn''t help gasping for breath, and an uncontrollable chill surged in his heart.


    In the darkness in the distance, the fog was heavy, the blood was like a tide, and countless strange-shaped evil spirits turned into a mighty army, rushing towards Ziluo City overwhelmingly.


    Too much!


    It is densely packed, as if it is endless, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    As if in the dark world outside the city, the door to the strange and ferocious world was opened, and a steady stream of evil spirits took the opportunity to kill!


    Those evil spirits, some turned into tens of thousands of ferocious birds, lingered in blood, and when they waved their wings, they poured down corrosive and foul flames like rain. A shocking hole, no vitality exists.


    Some evil spirits are like gods, demons and monsters breaking out from hell, one by one filled with a monstrous evil atmosphere, or galloping on the ground, or whistling in the void, or stepping on the mighty blood-colored torrent...


    Boom! Boom!


    The world is shaking, the blood and evil breath is like a storm, and together with countless evil spirits, they are madly rushing towards Ziluo City from all directions.


    That scale is comparable to a siege of a million troops!


    "This kind of terrifying and strange power is far from being comparable to the past..."


    Cui Changan''s expression was uncertain.


    Even though he has experienced ups and downs in the world and is used to seeing blood and rain, he has already stepped into the imperial realm for many years, but when he sees such a terrifying scene, Cui Changan''s hands and feet are still cold.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of the Nine Nether Crows made tonight''s catastrophe far more terrifying than before!


    "Don''t panic, these strange powers are all evil spirits deposited in the origin of the Netherworld."


    Su Yi calmly got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, looked into the distance, calmly, and would not frown even if the sky was falling.


    That Cui Changan took a deep breath, and calmed down a little bit from the originally suppressed nervousness.


    It was not until the mighty army of evil spirits was only a thousand feet away from the city gate that Su Yi took out the Yizhen chessboard and swiped his fingers on the chessboard.


    The majestic and ancient walls around Ziluo City suddenly seemed to wake up from the silence of eternity, and countless bright golden light ripples appeared. The obscure and mysterious Forbidden Array runes merged with each other, turning into ancient and mysterious Forbidden Array fluctuations, which were suddenly released. .


    The Golden Crow Destroys Evil Formation,


    After a lapse of thousands of years, the divine power is revealed again!


    boom--!


    Looking down from the sky, around the huge city, at this moment, the golden light burst out, piercing the dark sky and shining the mountains and rivers.


    A city, but as bright as day, brilliance is boundless.


    And the golden divine power that swept out was like a storm that swept across the ten directions, filled with power like burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    In front of such a force that is enough to shake the world.


    The overwhelming blood-colored evil spirit suddenly disappeared.


    The countless evil spirit silhouettes rushing in like a tide within the three thousand feet outside the Ziluo City were incinerated before they had time to react!


    The aftermath of terror raged, causing the world to tremble.


    With this blow, the number of evil spirits killed was in the tens of thousands!


    This is the power of the Golden Crow Extermination Array.


    This formation was continuously cultivated and blessed by the ancestors of the Cui family from generation to generation. During the Lantern Festival, which occurs every thousand years, it defeated and killed an unknown number of strange powers, and protected the Cui family to this day!


    However, neither Su Yi nor Cui Changan are happy.


    There are too many evil spirits!


    Just after killing a group, another group of evil spirits rushed like a tide from the dark world in the distance, densely packed and boundless.


    Although, these evil spirits are not powerful, at best they are some sanity cannon fodder characters.


    But you know, such a scene will continue from tonight until the early morning!


    And, as time goes by, more terrifying evil spirits will appear!


    This makes no one dare to take it lightly.


    Boom!


    Outside the city, blood is rolling, covering the world, and the army of evil spirits is mighty, roaring, shouting, and rushing towards death.


    Around Ziluo City, the flames of the Golden Crow Destruction Formation rushed into the sky, releasing the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, sweeping the ten directions.


    Groups of evil spirit armies vanished into ashes.


    Then, there will be...


    In the endless darkness of the night, there seemed to be countless evil spirits and strange powers that could never be killed.


    And, over time, the evil spirits that appeared in all directions gradually became stronger.


    Originally, with the power of the Golden Crow Destruction Array, as long as the army of evil spirits appeared within three thousand feet outside the city, it would be easily killed.


    But in just half an hour, the army of evil spirits can rush to a place two thousand feet away from the city wall.


    An hour later, the army of evil spirits rushed to a place thousands of meters away from the city wall!


    In this scene, Cui Changan felt the pressure coming from his face, and his face became solemn.


    It''s only been an hour, but the strength of the army of evil spirits that can appear has far surpassed before!


    Unlike Cui Changan, Su Yi sat back in the rattan chair again during this hour, lazily drinking with a bottle.


    Such a battle seems extremely dangerous.


    But in his eyes, it seemed extremely boring and uninteresting.


    Passive defense, what does it mean?


    For Jian Xiu, offense is the greatest defense!


    Also the happiest!


    However, no matter how boring Su Yi was, he could only be patient.


    Tonight''s battle is about the life and death of the Cui family, and he cannot rely on his temperament.


    Seeing that the army of evil spirits was about to break through the defense line thousands of feet outside the city, Su Yi took out the chessboard and wiped it again with his fingertips.


    laugh!


    On the chessboard, the criss-cross checkerboards seem to be lit up.


    At the same time, the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City suddenly produced bursts of divine flames with an astonishing aura of destruction.


    Then, in the four directions of the south, east, and northwest, monstrous golden divine flames swept out, turning into golden phantoms of ominous birds!


    The body of the fierce bird is a hundred feet long. When its wings are spread, it is as big as a cloud hanging from the sky.


    Golden Crow!


    It is rumored that the true spirit and fierce bird in charge of the divine flame of the sun is regarded as the descendant of Hao Ri. With a random wave of its wings, it can burn thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and smelt everything into ashes!


    However, these four Golden Crows are not true spirits, but are derived from the power of the forbidden formation.


    Even so, when the four Golden Crows were born, the power was still extremely terrifying.


    Seeing them flapping their wings and swept out of the city, the divine flames that filled the sky followed like a downpour, covering the heavens and the earth, countless evil spirits were instantly incinerated, and the void was burned with dazzling golden flames.


    Moreover, as the Golden Crow swirled outside the city, no matter how many evil spirits came rushing in, they were all smashed by the rolling flames, and they were boundless domineering.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, in the dark world far away, a cold humming sounded, like a dull thunder, shaking the world in turmoil.


    Su Yi, who was lounging in the rattan chair, had a smile on his lips, and the little crow really came!


    boom! !


    As soon as the cold hum disappeared, a black skeleton figure suddenly appeared in the tide-like army of evil spirits. The bones were as clean as black jade, and a pair of eye sockets were burning with strange blue flames.


    This skeleton evil spirit held a black bone spear in his hand, and when he stepped into the void, the vicious aura of evil turned into scenes like Senluo''s purgatory, capturing the soul.


    Swish!


    As soon as the skeleton evil spirit appeared, the figure turned into a black lightning bolt, holding a black bone spear in his hand, and smashed towards a golden crow.


    boom! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, Jin Wu''s hundred-zhang-long body was smashed into pieces by the black bone spear in one fell swoop, turning it into a forbidden light and rain.


    The nearby void exploded with a bang, setting off a torrent of heavy force. When it hit the city wall, the forbidden formation force on the city wall shook violently.


    "Evil spirit comparable to Xuanzhao Realm!!"


    Cui Changan''s pupils shrank and his heart shook.


    On previous Wan Lantern festivals, such terrifying evil spirits often appeared at the last moment.


    But this time, it''s obviously different!


    "It''s actually an evil spirit condensed by countless sinful karma."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Guilty karma, which exists in the depths of the Guilty River, is one of the most ferocious evil forces in the underworld.


    If the cultivator is contaminated, it will be corrupted in an instant, and the soul will be scattered!


    "This kind of power cannot be wasted."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already taken out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    hum!


    As the light of the lotus lights circulated, a man dressed in a torn Confucian robe who looked like a young man, but his eyebrows were full of vicissitudes, appeared out of thin air.


    It was one of those old monsters who were suppressed under Tianding Mountain.


    "Old poor and sour, you take this treasure and go and collect the skeleton."


    When Su Yi spoke, he raised his hand and threw a fist-sized blood-colored furnace.


    All Heavenly Blood Furnace!


    A magical treasure that Su Yi obtained from the pawnshops of the heavens.


    This furnace comes from the top demonic force in the Great Wilderness "Red Dust Demon Mountain".


    In the past years, the Red Dust Demon Mountain used this magic treasure to smelt the blood and heroic souls of unknown enemies, and it was famous for its fierceness.


    "Definitely live up to the trust of adults!"


    The man in the Confucian robe straightened his clothes, and then took the Dutian blood furnace with both hands, with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 844

    Outside the city, Jin Wu was killed by a spear, but it was a ban after all.


    In just a moment, it was reshaped by the forbidden power and slaughtered at the skeleton evil spirit again.


    But the skeleton evil spirit looked extremely terrifying, and with a flick of his wrist, the bone spear smashed into the sky, smashing the Golden Crow again, splashing thousands of golden waves of fire.


    With the skeleton evil spirit taking the lead, the mighty army of evil spirits has broken through the defense line outside the city and charged towards the city gate!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the evil was turbulent.


    The Skeleton Evil Spirit had gotten rid of the Golden Crow''s entanglement, waved the bone spear in his hand, and violently killed from a high altitude.


    This skeleton evil spirit is extremely terrifying, with a pair of eyes with turbulent blue flames, and a monstrous black light flashing around his body. The fierceness is not weaker than the existence of the Xuanzhao realm.


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded:


    "Small wicked obstacles, dare to splash, not self-sufficient!"


    boom!


    When the sound sounded, a bright red blood-like furnace cauldron turned into the sky, and it suddenly became bigger, like a furnace that smelted the heaven and the earth.


    Looking closely, around the furnace, a scene like the ancient demon domain has evolved, and countless ancient and stalwart gods and demons are floating and sinking in it.


    As the furnace cauldron was in the air, the army of evil spirits three thousand feet outside the city exploded in unison, turning into billowing smoke.


    The skeleton evil spirit seemed to sense the danger and stabbed the bone spear out of the sky.


    clang! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The figure of the skeleton evil spirit sank suddenly, but it forcibly blocked the suppressing Dutian Blood Furnace.


    But at this moment, a man in a worn Confucian robe suddenly appeared beside the skeleton evil spirit.


    "The mantis arm stops the car!"


    The man in the Confucian robe slapped the back of the skeleton evil spirit''s head.


    boom!


    The skeleton evil spirit staggered, and together with the bone spear in his hand, it was suppressed and taken away by the blood furnace of Dutian who fell from the sky.


    The man in the Confucian robe put away the Dutian Blood Furnace and was about to leave.


    A silver chain suddenly appeared out of nowhere and lashed fiercely, causing the figure of the man in the Confucian robe to stagger, and a bloody bloodstain appeared on his shoulder.


    The face of the man in the Confucian robe suddenly changed.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a broken blood robe appeared at an unknown time, holding a silvery white bone chain in her hand.


    The white bone chains consisted of fist-sized skulls, more than ten feet long, floating in the void, casting down wisps of sinister and icy cold light.


    What''s even more bizarre is that the woman''s cheeks are pale, and a pair of empty eye sockets are like a portal to hell, and a purgatory scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerges.


    "The Hell Witch!"


    Above the city wall, Cui Changan''s face sank.


    On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival 45,000 years ago, when the Cui family resisted the attack of the army of evil spirits, a hell witch appeared and killed three of their Cui family''s Xuanzhao realm emperors in one fell swoop!


    Now, an extremely terrifying evil spirit like the Hell Witch has reappeared!


    Su Yi also paid attention to the witch of hell, frowning slightly.


    On this hell witch, the power of countless ancient resentful spirits gathers, majestic and heavy, and even the resentment of many emperors is mixed in it.


    "This ghost, the general power to exorcise evil spirits, really can''t be wiped out."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    boom!


    Without waiting to think about it, the man in Confucian robe and the witch of hell fought together.


    One urges the blood furnace of the sky, and the other swings the white bone chain, killing the world with a roar and tremor, and the ray of light blazes, which is extremely fierce.


    In just a moment, the Hell Witch was at a disadvantage.


    Cui Changan nodded secretly.


    He knew the origin of the man in Confucian robe, named Mu Yunqi, as early as 40,000 years ago


    In front of him was a famous demon emperor in the demon lineage.


    Like the Tianji Demon Emperor and Fei Kongtong, at his peak, he all possessed the Taoism of the Profound Nether Realm!


    However, before Cui Changan could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another mutation in the field����


    A ghost monk dressed in a blood-colored cassock and filled with black aura swept out, stepping on a blood-colored lotus pedestal made of sinful power under his feet, and in his hands, spinning a string of rosary beads polished from a skull.


    On the other side, a huge ferocious bird with rotten wings was in the air, and a child was sitting on its back. The child''s face was innocent and innocent, but the skin was silver-gray, and the eyes were scarlet and demonic.


    Evil devil monk!


    Child of crime!


    Cui Changan''s face changed suddenly.


    When the Lantern Festival comes, among the strange evil spirits scattered in the underworld, in terms of the degree of danger, the witch of hell, the devil monk, and the devil boy of sin can all rank in the top ten!


    In comparison, the skeleton evil spirit was inferior.


    boom!


    In the void, the evil devil monk stepped on the lotus platform of sin and guilt, clasped his hands together, a string of rosary beads rose from the sky, swayed a bloody light of heavy sin and guilt, and killed the man in the Confucian robe.


    "go!"


    On the back of the bone bird with rotten wings, a screeching scream came from the lips of the guilt demon boy.


    I saw a mountain of white bones descending from the sky, crushing the void, and turning into an earth-shattering light of guilt and blood.


    The man in Confucian robe who was fighting with the witch of hell was also shocked when he saw this, and urged Dutianxue Furnace to dodge, not daring to shake it.


    The three evil spirits on the other side can all be called the most fierce and fierce. If they were at their peak, the men in Confucian robes would dare to fight.


    He has been suppressed by Tianding Mountain for tens of thousands of years, and his Taoism has been severely worn, so how dare he fight recklessly?


    Above the city wall, Su Yiwu was lying lazily in the rattan chair, holding the Heavenly Mandate Lantern in his hand, and said softly, "It''s up to the two of you."


    Immediately, in the flash of light, the figures of Tianji Demon Emperor and Fei Kongtong appeared out of thin air.


    "Follow your orders!"


    The two bowed respectfully to Su Yi first, and then started to act.


    Swish!


    The Tianji Demon Emperor''s purple clothes fluttered, like a flash of lightning, and went straight to the hell witch, "Old and poor, this little girl full of evil is handed over to me."


    When the voice sounded, she raised her hand, and thousands of black irises fell, shrouding the witch of hell.


    "rise!"


    With a loud roar, Fei Kongtong suddenly turned into a thousand-foot-tall demon, straight like a savage god standing above the sky, with a mighty waterfall-like ferocity descending from his body.


    He waved his mountain-like arms and slapped the guilt demon boy sitting on the back of the fierce bird.


    Seeing this, the Confucian robe man stopped dodging immediately, urging the blood furnace of Dutian to kill the evil devil monk.


    Boom!


    The world outside the city was completely plunged into chaos and turmoil.


    Three old monsters who had been suppressed under Tianding Mountain for an unknown number of years fought together with three strange evil spirits that could be called extremely terrifying.


    The mighty army of evil spirits stopped and stood in the distance, daring not to approach.


    In other directions of Ziluo City, there are also evil spirits besieging the city.


    But almost all of them were cannon fodder, and before they got close to the city wall, they were bombarded by the power of the Golden Crow Destruction Array.


    This made Su Yi realize that the Nine Nether Crows, who were dormant in the dark, undoubtedly knew that in order to break the city, they had to conquer the east gate.


    Therefore, whether it is the witch of hell, or the evil devil monk, and the evil karma boy, they all appeared outside the east gate.


    Time ticks by.


    The fighting outside the city intensified.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye and drank on his own.


    There are only less than two hours left in the early morning, and if it cannot be attacked for a long time, the Nine Nether Crows are destined to be unable to sit still.


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, just a moment later����


    boom! boom!


    In the darkness far away, the earth trembled, and a shadow as tall as a mountain stepped forward.


    Every step fell, the earth collapsed, the void was chaotic, and the dull roar resounded like thunder between the heavens and the earth.


    "Black Prison Evil King!!"


    Cui Changan sucked in a breath.


    In the far distance, in the darkness, was a black figure thousands of feet tall, covered under a huge armor made of bones, its head was the size of a house, its huge pupils were gray-white, and it was holding a bloody bone spear.


    With the step, countless ghosts and ghosts emerged from this figure, but they couldn''t struggle out of him.


    Looking from a distance, the figure looks like a living purgatory, moving across the heavens and the earth!


    This is the evil king of black prison.


    A terrifying evil spirit comparable to the Mysterious Nether Realm, even more powerful than the evil devil monk, hell witch, and guilt ghost boy!


    And when he saw the terrifying evil king of the black prison, Su Yi couldn''t help but lift his spirits, "This fellow has a source of power related to purgatory!"


    At a glance, he could see that the evil spirit of the evil king of the black prison has a purgatory-like source power.


    "Old reptile, go and suppress that fellow."


    Su Yi immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    A scrawny figure walked out of the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    His appearance is not amazing, and he still has many old diseases on his body, but when he appeared, an indescribable terrifying and fierce aura shot straight into the sky.


    The Tianji Demon Emperor, the man in Confucian robe, and Fei Kongtong, who were fighting and fighting, all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    When the Demon King of Black Prison appeared before, it also brought them great pressure and threat.


    But now, with the appearance of the skinny old man, the three of them are all determined.


    In the three-storey underground prison of the Ruins of the Judgment Division, there is only one person who can make these old monsters fear.


    That is Styx Dragon Lord!


    This old guy has been suppressed for a full 90,000 years, and almost all the old monsters of his generation have died during the suppression.


    But he still retains a terrifying and unpredictable way of doing things!


    "This old thing is so strong and fierce."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, and his skin became cold.


    As the patriarch of the Cui clan, of course he knew that in the Ruins of Judgment Division, if one were to choose the most powerful "prisoner", this skinny old man deserved it!


    "All three of you back down."


    The skinny old man appeared outside the city out of thin air and walked towards the distance.


    His expression was indifferent, his pair of pale golden pupils were calm, and he regarded the evil spirits in the world as nothing.


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed his hand.


    boom!


    The witch of hell, who was fighting fiercely with the demon emperor, was grabbed by a dragon claw covered with blood-colored scales by her neck and brought it to the skinny old man.


    What a terrifying evil spirit is the Hell Witch? However, at this time, it was like a chicken, held in the hands of the skinny old man, unable to struggle.


    Then, the skinny old man opened his mouth and took a breath.


    boom! !


    The Hell Witch''s body shattered and turned into countless fragments of ancient resentful souls, all of which were sucked into the mouth of the skinny old man and disappeared.


    The skinny old man tapped his mouth lightly, as if savoring.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries, 5 updates completed~Sahua~


    Goldfish figured it out by itself, and currently owes 4 and 5 shifts, which will be made up in the future.

 Chapter 845

    With one blow, it can easily obliterate the witch of hell! !


    Cui Changan shuddered.


    He had long known that Ming He Longjun was very powerful, but he did not expect to be so powerful.


    Su Yi was not surprised.


    This old reptile is a natural alien, transformed by the blood and soul of the evil dragon. At the beginning, many powerful people of the top Taoist lineage shot together to suppress the old reptile.


    Cui Longxiang once said bluntly that if the old reptiles had not been suppressed, there would have been a chance to attack the Emperor Realm!


    Such a terrifying creature, even if it has been suppressed by Tianding Mountain for 90,000 years, its fierceness is far from an ordinary emperor that can fight.


    outside the city.


    The man in the Confucian robe, the Demon Emperor Tianji, and Fei Kongtong were also shocked, and they evacuated one by one, leaving the battlefield to the skinny old man.


    The strange thing is that the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy also seemed to sense the power of the skinny old man, and they all stopped and retreated far away.


    At the same time, the sky shook in the distance, and the evil king of the black prison, who was thousands of feet tall, came to kill him.


    boom! ! !


    The evil king of the Black Prison waved the spear in his hand, and stabbed the skinny old man simply and directly. The void exploded, and a long and narrow crack appeared.


    The pale golden pupils of the skinny old man flashed murderous intent.


    He reached out abruptly.


    A dragon claw covered with blood-colored scales swept out, and it suddenly turned into a range of a hundred meters. Under the palm of the hand, it directly shook the stabbing war spear away.


    Then, the figure of the skinny old man flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    next moment--


    The world suddenly whined, and the void collapsed.


    A blood-colored Flood Dragon that was thousands of feet long shot out from the sky. The huge body was like a stretch of mountains, and it was covered with blood-colored scales.


    Boom!


    As soon as the blood-colored Jiaolongfu appeared, the unparalleled ferocity caused the ten directions to tremble.


    And as it swiped its claws, with just one blow, the figure of the Black Prison Evil King, as tall as a mountain, staggered and took a few steps backwards.


    The Evil King of Black Prison snorted coldly, waved his spear, and rushed forward. When the thousand-foot-tall figure rushed forward, it seemed like a purgatory moving sideways, bringing with it a fierce and fierce aura that covered the sky and the sun.


    The Scarlet Flood Dragon seemed to be provoked, its sharp claws were in the air, and it fought fiercely with it.


    Boom!


    The chaos in the world, and the spread of destruction and fluctuations, made both the Tianji Demon Emperor and the Confucian robe man break out in a cold sweat.


    The evil king of the black prison is so tyrannical that he is comparable to a character in the middle stage of the Xuanyoujing, and he controls a source of power related to purgatory, killing the sky.


    But what is even stronger is the blood-colored Jiaolong transformed by the Styx Dragon Lord. Every time the sharp claws are swung, it is like a blade that opens the sky, tearing a bloody wound on the evil king of the Black Prison.


    In just a short while, the figure of the evil king of the black prison was thousands of feet tall.


    In the end, with the long howl of the blood-colored dragon, he opened his mouth and swallowed the wounded evil king of the black prison.


    Seeing such scenes, Cui Changan couldn''t help trembling, this old monster was simply too strong!


    The Scarlet Flood Dragon did not fight in love, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the skinny old man appeared on the city wall, opened his mouth and spit, a blood-colored light group emerged, and the one sealed in the light group was the Evil King of Black Prison.


    "Sir, please put it away."


    The skinny old man presented the blood-colored light ball with his hands.


    Su Yi said before that if he wanted him to suppress the evil king of the black prison, he would not kill the evil king of the black prison directly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and took the blood-colored light ball.


    The voice just fell-


    In the dark world far away, a cold and gloomy voice sounded:


    "Old Nielong, you were so reckless back then, you dared to despise the gods and gods, but now you are like a reptile without bones, willing to be used by the Cui family, which really disappoints me.


    ! "


    The sound resounded throughout the world.


    In the distance, the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy all stood silently, and the army composed of countless evil spirits did not move.


    It seems that they are all surrendering to this voice!


    The originally turbulent and chaotic battlefield became depressing and dead at this moment, only the thick darkness and bloody mist filled the mountains and rivers.


    The skinny old man seemed a little puzzled, his pale golden eyes looked into the distance, and said, "Where are you holy, and you dare to slander this old man?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, said lightly, "Don''t you recognize the Nine Nether Crows?"


    Nine Nether Crows!


    The skinny old man''s eyes shrank suddenly, and said, "It turns out to be the black crow that controls the power of chaos and disaster..."


    There was a hint of solemnity in his voice.


    "Are you afraid of it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The skinny old man lowered his head and said, "In the underworld, no one is not afraid of such ominous birds."


    boom!


    At this time, the dark world in the distance trembled violently.


    I saw a huge and majestic blood-colored mountain swept out of the sky. Wherever it passed, countless evil spirits knelt on the ground.


    Both the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy hid to one side and bowed to bow.


    The blood-colored mountain is thousands of feet high, and it is covered with dense and strange Dao patterns.


    On the top of that blood-colored mountain, stood a black-robed figure, surrounded by wisps of mysterious luster as dark as night, straight like a legendary god of the underworld!


    At this moment, the three old monsters, the Tianji Demon Emperor, the man in the Confucian robe, and Fei Kongtong, all felt their skin tingling, their hearts trembling, and they felt the fatal threat coming towards them.


    So strong! !


    Where is this sacred?


    On the city wall, Cui Changan''s expression was also extremely solemn.


    The Cui family has existed since ancient times, and has experienced countless disasters during the Lantern Festival, but this is the first time I have seen such a strange and terrifying existence.


    Step on the mountain of blood, all spirits surrender!


    The thin old man''s pale golden eyes flickered, and he seemed to be shocked, "Dark Night Servant!? Wasn''t this kind of terrifying evil spirit extinct a long time ago?"


    Dark Night Servant!


    Cui Changan twitched violently, and finally remembered.


    According to ancient rumors, the Dark Night Servant is the bodyguard of the "Fallen Hades", each of which is transformed by the undead, and is in charge of strange powers such as disaster, sin, chaos, etc., and is boundless.


    However, this is an ancient rumor, and even if it has been passed down to this day, it is rarely heard of, who has seen the dark night servant.


    But tonight, such a terrifying creature appeared!


    "This little crow even brought the dark night servant out of the ''calamity Tianling''. What is it for attacking Ziluo City tonight?"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi stroked his chin and finally became interested.


    In his previous life, he had roamed the City of Voided Death, and he had also entered the Calamity Sky Ridge, which was regarded as one of the most ferocious forbidden places in the City of Voided Death. Naturally, he knew that there were several "Dark Night Servants" that had survived from ancient times.


    At first, he even wanted to arrest one and study it carefully.


    It is a pity that the Dark Night Servant has been dormant all the year round, and the Calamity Sky Ridge is too vast. In the end, Su Yi was not able to get his wish.


    And now, the Nine Nether Crows came with the Dark Night Underworld Attendant!


    "Old evil dragon, this seat gives you a chance, let it go now, spare you not to die, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being rude!"


    In the darkness far away, the cold and gloomy voice sounded again.


    The skinny old man looked indifferent and said, "Nine Nether Crows, the old man also gives you a piece of advice, take these evil spirits away quickly, and maybe you can save a life, otherwise, let the

 Chapter 846

    The east gate of Ziluo City has fallen!


    The mighty army of evil spirits is pouring into the city like a tide.


    In the darkness in the distance, a black crow with a height of about a foot swept silently, and its wings flowed with a dark and night-like luster.


    With a flicker of its figure, it appeared on the top of the blood mountain, standing on the shoulders of the dark night servant in the black robe.


    "Strange, the Cui family will give up their resistance now? Old Mu, do you think there will be another ambush in this Ziluo City?"


    Black Crow''s blood-red pupils flickered.


    "Knowing that you will lose, who will make unnecessary sacrifices?"


    The dark night servant opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    He was shrouded in black robes, only revealing a pair of gray-brown eyes, and he was filled with a chaotic aura of disaster.


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The blood-colored mountain covered with countless strange dao lines at the foot of the foot shrank countless times, and finally turned into a blood-red dao mark that fell into the hands of the dark night servant.


    "Forget it, even if there is an ambush, with the Cui family''s current methods, it is absolutely impossible for us to be our opponent. If we go for a walk, if we can retrieve the treasure hidden in the Ruins of the Judgment Division this time..."


    When the Nine Nether Crows said this, he immediately shut up.


    But its blood-colored pupils showed a rare longing and excitement.


    "Walk."


    The Dark Night Servant stepped into the void and swept toward the city.


    In the rear, the evil devil monk and the sinful karma boy followed, and in the darkness in the distance, there were still mighty evil spirits rushing out.


    Their goal is the Ruins of the Judgment Division!


    ...


    "Zi Luo City is broken!"


    To the north of Ziluo City, in the dark far away, an excited voice sounded.


    In the past to the present, Ziluo City, where the Cui family resides, has experienced countless calamities during the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival.


    But just tonight, Ziluo City was attacked by an army of evil spirits!


    "Tonight, the army of evil spirits is undoubtedly too terrifying. Extremely dangerous evil spirits are coming one after another. This kind of power is far from being comparable to the past."


    "I suspect that even if Cui Longxiang is still alive, he may not be able to stop this attack."


    Someone whispered softly, showing coldness.


    "Early after Cui Longxiang was killed and the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world, it was already doomed that Ziluo City would be destroyed!"


    Someone had a stern tone.


    "Everyone, it''s time to settle accounts with the Cui family."


    "Walk!"


    In the darkness, one figure after another flashed out.


    An old man with a Confucian robe and a broad belt, immortal style.


    There is a man with a sword box and a hairy beard.


    There is a beautiful woman with a flower basket in her hand and her hair in a high bun.


    Have����


    These figures have different appearances, but each of them is filled with the aura that belongs to the emperor.


    They were from the Qu, Hong, Tantai, and Moji tribes of the ancient clan, and they had been hiding in a very far distance before the night came, waiting quietly.


    Naturally, they also witnessed how the overwhelming army of evil spirits captured the east gate of Ziluo City.


    At this time, with the fall of Ziluo City, these emperors from all major forces started their actions without hesitation.


    For them, tonight is an excellent opportunity to subvert the ancient Cui Clan!


    ...


    Inside Violet City.


    The dense army of evil spirits is like a tide, submerging the streets and alleys, sweeping all the way, unobstructed.


    However, today''s Ziluo City has long since become an empty city, where the army of evil spirits has passed, and there is no sign of fighting and killing.


    Choi family.


    The row upon row of palace buildings are covered in the forbidden formation of the clan, and in this dark night, there is an ancient sacred atmosphere.


    "The city is broken!?"


    "Damn it! How could this be?"


    "The patriarch said before, let me guard the clan, I thought the patriarch would win, but who would have thought that this would be the result?"


    ...In the guards'' forbidden formation, noisy voices came one after another.


    With the fall of Dongchengmen, the big figures in the Cui family could not calm down, and they were all shocked and angry.


    Xue Huaning, who was controlling the power of the Protector''s Forbidden Array, frowned and rebuked, "What are you panicking about, things are not as serious as you think!"


    The emperor who used to be the envoy to cross the river in Meng Po Hall, with his words, directly suppressed the noisy noise in the hall, showing his majesty,


    Everyone shut their mouths in unison, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    Through the protection of the clan, they could clearly see that the overwhelming army of evil spirits was rushing towards the Cui family from all directions.


    The blood is monstrous, and the mighty.


    The sight alone makes people feel hopeless.


    Boom!


    With the operation of the Protector''s Forbidden Array, the dazzling silver divine radiance spread, and the evil spirits that rushed in in groups fell one by one, disappearing into ashes.


    But after that, more evil spirits rushed in.


    Among them, there are also some powerful evil spirits, constantly shooting, trying to break the forbidden formation.


    This scene made the big figures in the Cui family look more ugly and anxious.


    However, Xue Huaning said calmly, "Now, except for us old guys, all the clan members have hid in the Jinluo secret territory. Even if the worst happens, we can use the power of the Myriad Daoshu to transform from the purple Luocheng evacuated."


    Someone said with a sad expression: "Evacuate? Ziluo City is destroyed, where can our Cui family evacuate? What''s more, if Ziluo City is destroyed, wouldn''t our Cui family''s legacy for generations be ruined?"


    Others also looked complicated.


    In fact, all of them realized that the strange power staged tonight was too terrifying, and on the night of the Lantern Festival in the past years, there has never been a disaster like tonight.


    If it wasn''t for the clan chief Cui Changan insisting on fighting, they would have already made plans to evacuate Ziluo City with their clan some time ago.


    And now, the worst is happening!


    Xue Huaning seemed to see that everyone was in a heavy mood, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, what I said before was only the worst outcome. No accident, those evil spirits are destined to be wiped out."


    Everyone was startled, and they all shook their heads secretly, obviously not believing.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Don''t forget, tonight''s disaster, apart from the army of evil spirits that have already entered the city, the forces of the ancient Qu Clan and the Hong Clan have not yet appeared!"


    In a word, everyone''s mood became even lower.


    Xue Huaning''s eyes were strange, but he couldn''t hold back after all, and whispered softly, "I wish they would come quickly..."


    Everyone: "???"


    Their faces are full of astonishment, what does this mean?


    Before anyone could speak, Xue Huaning said, "Everyone, I, Xue Huaning, can guarantee that tonight''s events will not be as bad as you think, on the contrary..."


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes to look outside the Protectorate''s forbidden formation, "This time, whether it''s those evil spirits or those big forces trying to take advantage of the fire, they are destined to suffer heavy casualties!"


    Indifferent words, revealing unquestionable meaning.


    Everyone was astonished, unable to imagine where Xue Huaning''s confidence came from.


    "Could it be that the patriarch has another backing


    ? "


    Someone moved in his heart and couldn''t help but say.


    Others also looked at Xue Huaning.


    They don''t know how the East City Gate fell.


    It''s not even clear whether Cui Changan is alive or dead today, which makes everyone''s heart seized, worrying about gains and losses.


    But Xue Huaning''s reaction seemed too calm.


    However, before everyone could ask clearly, the mutation rose sharply outside the Protectorate''s forbidden formation��


    boom!


    With the monstrous power, a group of emperors came to the void outside the Cui family mansion like gods.


    There are more than a dozen of these emperors, with different appearances.


    Or stepping on the rainbow, or holding a sword in hand, or solemnly treasured, or manipulating thunder, the breath is more terrifying than the other.


    Just standing there, the terrifying power exuding from the body, oppressed countless evil spirits in all directions and collapsed.


    Especially the four people at the head, they all have the aura of the mysterious realm!


    Inside the Protector''s Forbidden Array, the big figures of the Cui family all changed their expressions.


    Even the confident Xue Huaning couldn''t help being surprised when he saw such a lineup.


    "Cui Changan has already lost, I advise you people of the Cui family to give up resistance early, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting."


    A purple-robed white-bearded man spoke, his voice booming, resounding through the night sky.


    He stepped on a huge yellow-skinned gourd, with his hands on his back, stalwart like a god.


    Qu Chang hate.


    The Supreme Elder of the Qu Clan of the ancient clan, an old-fashioned figure who practised Taoism in the early days of the Profound Nether Realm, who has not walked in the world for a long time.


    But as long as the "Linghu Linghuang" is mentioned, no one in the world will know it!


    "The Cui family is about to be destroyed. If you wait for another stubborn resistance, you will be a little over yourselves."


    A small old man sighed.


    He is old-fashioned, his eyes are cloudy, and he holds a palm fan, and his appearance is not amazing.


    But when he made a sound, the words were like Hong Zhong Dalu, and the rumble resounded, making the Cui Family Protector''s forbidden array buzz and tremble.


    Hong Zhiwen!


    The old monster of the ancient Hong clan exists in the mysterious realm.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to do it directly."


    On the other side, a man with a willow whisker carrying a sword box on his back said in a warm voice, "I''ve long wanted to learn the rules of the Cui family''s ruling."


    Tantai Night!


    A mysterious giant from the ancient Tantai clan!


    "This is a great remark, it''s not too late, and it should be resolved quickly."


    A beautiful woman with a flower basket in her hand and her hair pulled up in a high bun said murderously.


    Fei Yanzhi!


    An antique from the mysterious mysterious realm of the Demon Clan.


    Their words were strong and aggressive, and they made no secret of their killing intent.


    This made the Cui family members, who were hiding in the forbidden formation of the clan, feel a chill in their hearts.


    Four Profound Nether Realm, bringing a group of other emperors to come, who can see this kind of power without trembling?


    Not to mention, there are countless evil spirits raging in this city!


    There are also nine nether crows that have never shown a trace!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Huaning said softly, "Everyone, the time has come to decide the outcome."


    at the same time--


    At the top of a restaurant in the distance, Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, and said, "Fei Kongtong, you also saw that the people of your Moxian tribe are here, I can give you a chance to let them leave now, I''ll let it go, or else, you''ll kill them with your own hands."


    Fei Kongtong''s face changed suddenly, and he said respectfully, "Yes!"


    This old monster, who had been suppressed under Tianding Mountain for tens of thousands of years, couldn''t hold back any longer and threw himself away.

 Chapter 847

    In front of the Ruins of the Division of Judgment.


    The dark night servant in a black robe suddenly turned his head, his gray-brown eyes flickered with a terrifying divine light, and looked in the direction of the Cui family.


    "Why are there so many emperors appearing tonight?"


    Dark Night Servant asked.


    Standing on his shoulder, the Nine Nether Crow let out a strange laugh and said, "A few days ago, I made a deal with those big forces."


    "The transaction is very simple. Tonight, we will manipulate the power of evil spirits to capture Ziluo City."


    "And those big forces are going to deal with the Cui family. Their power to contain the Cui family is enough to buy us more time to recover the treasure in the Ruins of the Judgment Division!"


    There was a hint of pride in his voice.


    "Those forces, who used to be in charge of the Hell Division, the Evil Ghost Division, and the Animal Division, should have served the Judgment Division, but they never thought about it, but now they are willing to trade with you to deal with the Cui family who used to be in charge of the Judgment Division... This world, It''s definitely not the same as before..."


    The dark night servant''s voice was low, revealing a deep irony.


    Jiuyou Mingya said leisurely: "As early as time immemorial, the underworld was destroyed. When we retrieve that treasure, we will no longer have to hide in the city of the dead!"


    boom--!


    In the far distance where the Cui family''s mansion is located, there are earth-shattering fluctuations, divine radiance soars into the sky, and the restraining fluctuations set off a devastating torrent of power.


    Both Dark Night Underworld Attendant and Jiuyou Underworld Raven realized that the emperors had already started to attack the Cui family!


    "It''s time for us to hurry up."


    Nine Nether Crows said.


    The Dark Night Servant flipped his palm, and a blood-colored Daoyin appeared, looked up at the closed door of the Judgment Division Hall, and said, "At most half a quarter of an hour, you will definitely be able to break the forbidden formation here!"


    hum!


    The scarlet light rain flowed from the blood-colored Daoyin, and it rose from the sky.


    Seeing that the dark night servant was about to shoot, a strange sword sound suddenly sounded in Ziluo City.


    Dark Night''s body froze.


    Nine Nether Crow suddenly raised his head.


    The evil devil monk and sin karma boy who followed behind them all trembled.


    At this moment, they all felt an indescribable throbbing in their hearts.


    ...


    ...


    "It turned out to be Yanzhi and the others."


    Fei Kongtong recognized at a glance the Demon Kings who were standing in the distance.


    In particular, Fei Yanzhi, who is headed by the early stage of Xuanyoujing, is his own niece!


    "They haven''t forgotten me, and they are still thinking about helping me rescue me from the prison of the Judiciary..."


    Fei Kongtong was churning in his heart.


    Immediately, he sighed to himself.


    He knows better than anyone that even if Fei Yanzhi and the others unite with more emperors tonight, they are doomed to have no chance of winning!


    Because... that person is there!


    "Old Monster Su clearly intends to catch the turtle in the urn. If I dare to remind him, I''m afraid that it will disturb the emperors of other forces.


    Fei Kongtong secretly said, "We must find a way to let Yanzhi and the others evacuate from Ziluo City as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    He just thought of this.


    boom!


    In the distance, the emperors from the major forces have already started, each offering treasures, urging Dao Fa, and killing the Cui Family Protector''s Ban Array.


    "not good!"


    Fei Kongtong''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, a strange sword chant sounded at this moment.


    ...


    "You guys, go to guard at the Dongcheng Gate. In the next time, if anyone escapes from the Dongcheng Gate, I will ask you."


    On the pavilion, Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Skinny old man, Tianji demon emperor, Confucian robe man


    "


    "Watch out! That guy is weird!"


    The group of emperors, headed by Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen, Tantai Ye, Fei Yanzhi, and other four Xuanyoujing realms, all felt awe in their hearts and sensed something was wrong.


    Afterwards, they saw that the sturdy figure of the young man suddenly changed his aura, and suddenly became incomparably stalwart.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and in Ziluo City, countless buildings swayed.


    Centering on that sturdy figure, the nearby void collapsed suddenly as if it had been terribly oppressed, setting off shattering ripples like a stormy sea, spreading out in all directions.


    "Sure enough, it''s Old Monster Su!!"


    The skinny old man''s face was shocked, and there was even a faint excitement between his brows.


    How many years have passed, the legendary swordsman who was the best in the world back then came back on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival!


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor and the man in the Confucian robe trembled, their expressions changed, with awe, amazement, and shock...


    Only these old fellows know how contemptuous and terrifying the original Xuanjun Sword Master was.


    "Damn, who is that guy?"


    Near the Ruins of the Judgment Division, the Nine Nether Crows screamed in surprise.


    "Very strong, to the point of incomprehensible!"


    The dark night servant murmured, and the indifferent gray-brown pupils rarely fluctuated.


    And at this moment, both the Cui family, Xue Huaning and others, and the emperors from the major forces outside the Cui family were all horrified and shocked.


    That kind of swordsmanship aura seems to tear the world apart and suppress the world! Above the heavens, looking at the past and present!


    "Uncle Su..."


    The nearest Cui Changan was excited and happy, and his eyes were a little red.


    The Cui family patriarch couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. It was as if he had returned to his youth and had seen the myth that made him awe and admire.


    At this time, Su Yi''s deep eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    As the power of the "Chengdao Stone" at the hilt of the Qingying Sword was activated, the power of the "Dao Fruit" that was sealed in it in his previous life poured into his body at this moment.


    That was the power he was most familiar with, and it was part of his past life!


    Even if the Dao Xing strength sealed by the "Chengdao Stone" is completely less than 10% of his peak Dao Xing, you must know that when he was at the peak of his previous life, he had long been respected in the Great Wilderness and set foot on the end of the road to the imperial road!


    Less than 10% of the power is enough to look down on the emperors!


    Even if this piece of Dao bearing stone is used, it can only support ten fingers at most, and it will be completely shattered and disappeared.


    Ten fingers, how short.


    But for Su Yi, ten fingertips were already a lot of time.


    Because sometimes, a snap of your fingers can decide the outcome of a war!


    hum!


    The Qingying Sword was trembling violently, and it seemed to feel the way of Su Yi''s body.


    That sword light was much stronger than before, and it was like immeasurable brilliance. In the ten directions of heaven and earth centered on Ziluo City, the dark night retreated, just like the day!


    The evil spirits scattered in every area and every corner of Ziluo City uttered shrill screams and vanished into ashes.


    It was the army of evil spirits that was rushing in from outside the city, all like a haze that was dispelled by the light, and evaporated in an instant.


    Even the countless avenue sky lanterns hanging high in the sky, under this sword light, suddenly became dim like fireflies!


    At this moment, Su Yi drank the wine in the pot, looked down at the Qingying Sword, and said softly:


    "Tonight, kill yourself."


    ����


    ps: I have to go out to work in the afternoon, and I will try to write it at 12 noon.

 Chapter 848

    Su Yi''s indifferent voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When seeing this scene.


    The purple-robed and white-bearded Qu Changhen''s eyelids jumped and he shouted, "Be careful!"


    His sleeve robe waved, and the huge yellow-skinned gourd under his feet shook, and a billowing black haze erupted, shrouding his figure and disappearing out of thin air.


    "Duh!"


    Hong Zhiwen, an old-fashioned man with a palm fan in his hand, had a spring thunder on his tongue, and thirty-six pictures of purgatory evil spirits suddenly appeared all over his body, and he was heavily defended.


    "rise!"


    On the night of Tantai with willow whiskers fluttering, the sword box behind it suddenly exploded, and a pine-patterned Dao sword was swept out, transforming into countless bright and round sword curtains, like overlapping secret worlds.


    "Shou!"


    Fei Yanzhi threw the flower basket in his hand, and a huge black mandala flower bloomed in the void. The petals were as thick as a mountain, flowing with the power of obscure laws.


    Almost at the same time-


    The other emperors present did not hesitate to use their cards.


    Some activate secret talismans, some sacrifice secret treasures, and some cast secret techniques.


    All kinds of magical means, showing the most powerful power of these emperors!


    No one dared to keep it.


    The sword chant that penetrated the sky, the omnipresent sword light, and the unimaginable and terrifying kendo aura that permeated from the youth in the robe made them, the old monsters who have been through the storm, feel the seriousness of the attack. threaten.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to neglect?


    In the distance, a sword light suddenly appeared.


    This sword light is simple and clean, as bright as a faint moonlight.


    When it appeared, the sword light slammed and turned into strands of sword energy, like a misty rain, a misty streamer, sweeping away.


    It was accompanied by a supreme sword power that was so terrifying that it suppressed the mind, oppressing the sky and the earth, and the void collapsed.


    boom!


    A man with a red robe and feather crown urged a bronze mirror to conjure up countless galaxy-like profound Tao laws to defend his body.


    But as a sword qi swept over, the galaxy-like laws of the profound way, the wonderful bronze mirror, and the body of the man with the red robe and feather crown all burst into pieces.


    The blood splashed like a waterfall, and the debris splashed like a rain.


    In an instant, the emperor and his treasures in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm from the ancient Qu Clan were directly crushed by a sword energy, and his soul was scattered.


    "what--!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and a bald old man with a bamboo stick in his hand was about to escape when bright sword energy flashed out from his neck, arms, chest, and legs.


    Then, if his whole body was dismembered, it turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    clang! !


    An ancient black copper bell with the power of the middle grade of the mysterious order seemed to have suffered an unbearable blow and was suddenly torn apart.


    A tall man who was defended by the black bronze bell, his pupils suddenly became round, and then his figure seemed to be burning, and it turned into a cloud of ashes.


    A touch of sword energy dissipated at the place where it stood.


    "Do not!"


    The terrified scream resounded, and a beautiful woman''s head suddenly threw up in the air. As soon as her divine soul escaped, she was enveloped by a cloud of sword energy, and was instantly wiped out on the spot.


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth was in turmoil, and the sword energy was flying and blazing, and more than a few treasures that could be called the bottom of the box were either shattered or blown away by the sword energy.


    Although some emperors blocked the sword qi exercises, they were staggered backwards, some coughed up blood, and some screamed in pain.


    ... This series of bloody scenes happened almost at the same time.


    The seven emperors from the various ancient forces were all killed on the spot at this moment!


    Formidable characters such as Qu Changhen and Hong Zhiwen were also in a state of embarrassment, and were killed so that they could only dodge.


    And this is just from Su Yi


    The might of a sword!


    Slash the Seven Emperors with one sword and defeat the enemies!


    What is even more terrifying is that until this time, the power of the divine consciousness of the emperors present was unable to capture the trace of Su Yi!


    This domineering and bloody scene immediately shocked everyone.


    "nice!!"


    Cui Changan''s brows danced, and his heart was surging.


    "This����"


    Cui Jia, Xue Huaning and other big figures were stunned, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor, and the man in the Confucian robe all gasped.


    The terrifyingness of Old Monster Su is clearly reflected in this sword.


    What about the king?


    What is the difference between killing a chicken?


    "Who is that guy!?"


    Nine Nether Crow''s bloody pupils widened, his body and mind trembling.


    The dark night servant didn''t say a word, urging the blood-colored Dao mark in his hand, and smashed the forbidden formation in the far-off Judgment Hall with all his might.


    The evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy are all sluggish there.


    A sword is like a god, breaking all emperors, moving Jiuxiao!


    No one can imagine what kind of terrifying power it must have to be able to display such a terrifying and boundless sword!


    At this time, Su Yi''s tall figure had appeared out of thin air in the void not far from the Cui family''s mansion.


    The green robes fluttered, and the charm was transcendent.


    The clear shadow sword in his hand clanged loudly, exuding a dazzling light like the divine radiance of the scorching sun, which also set off his sturdy figure like a god!


    So much so that even his appearance became blurred, making it difficult to see.


    But the aura of swordsmanship permeating his body made the emperors feel terrified.


    "Don''t fight on your own, let''s fight together!!"


    Qu Changhen shouted loudly.


    He didn''t need to remind him at all. How could the other people present not be clear about it. If they fought each other at this time, they would be defeated by each of them, and they would be completely defeated?


    "kill!"


    These emperors shot together.


    boom!


    The world turned upside down, the void was chaotic.


    The buildings in the nearby area, except for the Cui family''s mansion, have already collapsed into ruins, and I don''t know how many streets and alleys have been severely destroyed.


    And as the emperors made their move, all kinds of world-shattering treasures turned into the sky, causing fluctuations in the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and they all killed Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he shook his head slightly.


    The Qingying Sword swept across the sky, and performed the "pulling the Xinghe" move of the Sword Sutra of Great Joy.


    see-


    boom! ! !


    The sky seems to be split open, and a mighty galaxy hangs down, breaking the shackles of the void, as if to cleanse the world.


    It was formed by the gathering of countless white sword qi.


    It is filled with part of the power of Taoism that belonged to the peak period of Su Yi''s previous life, and the power accumulated in it, how could it be comparable to the past.


    Strictly speaking, it is this sword that truly interprets the supreme meaning of "Drawing the Galaxy".


    As the so-called "I have a sword to pull the galaxy, and the earth will shake the earth."


    When so!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were blank.


    Even if he is as powerful as an emperor, his soul and state of mind are completely shocked by the boundless sword intent of this sword.


    Even Cui Chang''an, the skinny old man, the Tianji Demon Emperor and the others who were watching from a distance couldn''t help trembling in their hearts, and the souls of the dead were terrifying.


    And under this sword��


    boom!


    The attacks of the emperors collapsed like a piece of paper.


    And as the mighty Sword Intent like the Nine Heavens Galaxy swept and spread, a scene of destruction like the end of the apocalypse was immediately set off in the field.


    The shrill and unwilling screams, the screams of terror and despair, continued to sound in the raging glow of destruction.


    When the smoke disperses.


    I saw the original more than ten emperors, just only


    There are four mysterious characters left.


    Others, etc., did not even leave the corpses, as if they were wiped from the world.


    And the only four remaining were miserable and severely injured.


    Half of Qu Changhen''s body was blown up.


    Hong Zhiwen coughed up blood again and again, and there were sword marks with deep bones all over his skin.


    Tantai night was the worst, the Taoist body had been destroyed, and only the scarred Yuanshen Dharma was left.


    On the contrary, Fei Yanzhi''s injuries were relatively light, and as much as possible, his face was as white as paper, and his whole body showed signs of disorder and collapse.


    When they saw this scene, whether it was Xue Huaning and others from the Cui family, or Cui Chang''an, the skinny old man, the Demon Emperor Tianji and others in the distance, they were all shocked and lost their minds.


    The first sword, slaying the seven emperors, smashing the group of enemies.


    With the second sword, he directly killed only four seriously injured Profound Nether Realm left in the field!


    What kind of sky-reaching power does this have to be able to display such kendo?


    Looking at Qu Changhen and the others, they were all terrified and desperate.


    Tonight, they were originally aggressive and wanted to take advantage of the fire, thinking that after tonight, the Cui family will be destroyed in the world.


    Who would have thought that before breaking through the Cui family''s forbidden formation, it would provoke such a killing calamity!


    Who is that person?


    Why is there such a terrifying combat power?


    Why had I never heard of such an incomparably powerful existence in the Netherworld?


    All kinds of thoughts flooded into the minds of Qu Changhen and the others.


    Clang!


    Before everyone present could react from the shock, a strange sword chanting resounded.


    What followed was a dazzling and illusory sword energy.


    Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen, and Tantai Ye, the three figures in the mysterious realm, were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Only Fei Yanzhi stood there alone, as dull as a clay sculpture, looking overly frightened.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi only made three swords.


    There are only three fingertips before and after!


    Of the fourteen emperors united by the four ancient forces, there is only one left at this moment!


    Those scenes, how domineering, how fierce, like a sword god coming to the world, destroying the dead and slaughtering the emperors! !


    Cui Chang''an, Xue Huaning, and the Cui family''s great figures were unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Farther away, the skinny old man, the Dimensity Demon Emperor, and others trembled physically and mentally, and the corners of their brows and eyes couldn''t hide their shock and awe.


    Fei Kongtong was lost and confused, and he didn''t know whether to be grateful or hated.


    In this battle, Su Yi spared Fei Yanzhi''s life, but the other two Demon Kings who came with Fei Yanzhi were killed on the spot by Su Yi unceremoniously!


    This made Fei Kongtong feel remorse.


    Regret for not being able to remind Fei Yanzhi and others earlier and let them evacuate as soon as possible.


    In the field, Su Yi''s figure disappeared long after beheading Qu Changhen and others.


    Ruins of the Division of Judgment.


    Boom!


    The dark night servant''s black robe swayed, urging the blood-colored Dao Seal, and constantly bombarded the forbidden formation in the hall of the Judgment Division.


    "Old wood, things are not good, we must withdraw!"


    The voice of the Nine Nether Crows was unprecedentedly solemn.


    The previous battle that took place in front of Cui''s mansion, although it was very far apart, was sharply captured by the Nine Nether Crows, which could be called shocking scenes.


    This made this ominous bird that made the monks all over the world talk about it, and felt an indescribable fear and worry at this moment.


    "I have been waiting for endless years, this time, I must not give up!"


    The dark night servant''s voice was hoarse and indifferent, as if he didn''t even care about life and death.


    Jiuyou Mingya was so anxious that he was about to say something.


    In the dark far away, a stern figure appeared out of thin air, like a teleportation!


    ����


    ps: Weakly ask, are these two chapters unhappy...

 Chapter 849

    "why you!?"


    All of a sudden, the blood-colored pupils of the Nine Nether Crows widened, and they recognized that the figure of Jun Ba was the young man who had appeared in Chiyunling a few days ago.


    At that time, the other party crossed the taboo-like spiritual wheel catastrophe, and he also carried out a "sneak attack".


    It''s just that Jiu Nether Crow didn''t even think that he had broken his head, that he once appeared in Ziluo City like a fairy tonight, and it would be this young man who would kill the emperors with swords!


    "Little crow, let''s have a good chat later."


    In the distance, Su Yi stepped forward, the Qingying Sword in his hand was like an ice moon that was dazzling than the sky in the sky, emitting a waterfall-like brilliance.


    "Stop him now!"


    The Nine Nether Crows shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy shot together.


    The former motivated the skull rosary, and the lotus platform of sin under his feet shot out thousands of scarlet tentacles, shrouding Su Yi.


    The guilt demon boy sacrificed a bronze flying shuttle, bringing the monstrous guilt power, and flew away.


    These two evil spirits are both extremely evil, enough to threaten the emperor of the Xuanyou realm.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and swung his sword out.


    boom!


    When the sword energy passed, thousands of scarlet tentacles exploded, the rosary composed of skeletons shattered one by one, and the bronze flying shuttle that carried the power of monstrous karma was torn apart like paper.


    Totally crushed!


    The figures of the evil devil monk and the sin karma devil boy were all overwhelmed by the dazzling sword energy, and their bodies were incinerated into robbery embers.


    These evil spirits are composed of the most ferocious and evil forces in the Netherland, and ordinary emperors cannot be killed at all.


    But with just one sword, Su Yi completely eliminated them from the world!


    The terrifying sword power shocked the Nine Nether Crows.


    And the dark night servant who was frantically attacking the Judgment Division also seemed to realize that the problem was serious, turned around suddenly, and said indifferently: "Black Crow, you go to attack the Judgment Division Ban Formation!"


    When he spoke, he urged the blood-colored Daoyin to shoot directly at Su Yi.


    boom!


    The blood-colored Daoyin suddenly turned into a mountain of blood, and the strange runes covering the surface glowed, revealing a fierceness that was beyond imagination.


    Before, outside the Dongcheng Gate, when the Dark Night Servant stepped on the blood-colored mountain, the skinny old man who was the Dragon Lord of Ming He felt terrified and terrified.


    One can imagine how terrifying this dark night servant is.


    Su Yi is also clear that this is an extraordinary evil spirit from the Dark Night Servant in the "Category Heavenly Ridge" in the City of Death.


    The other party is transformed by the undead of the emperor, who is in charge of unbelievable power such as disaster and chaos. In ancient times, he was regarded as the servant of the "Pluto"!


    In terms of threats, the Dark Night Underworld Servant can easily kill Qu Changhen, Hong Zhiwen, and other mysterious existences, and is unparalleled.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that tonight, with the strength of the emperors of the Cui family, they will never be able to block the attack of the Dark Night Servant!


    Unfortunately, he met himself tonight.


    Clang!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward with his sword.


    Great joy sword, pick the sun and the moon.


    A sword picks the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    Seeing that in the void, there seems to be an endless sea of ??swords emerging, and a pair of sun and moon rise from the sea of ??sword energy, bright and bright, bringing with them a terrifying power that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    The blood-colored mountain that turned into a thousand zhang high was first lifted up by the sword energy Wang Yang, and then was severely suppressed by a pair of sun and moon.


    boom! ! !


    In the explosion that resounded through the heavens and the earth, cracks appeared in the strange runes covered on the blood-colored mountain, and the entire mountain was shattered in half.


    The shadow of the dark night servant staggered, and his gray-brown pupils showed a look of surprise, as if he realized what was going on.


    what.


    "You...seem to be that..."


    Not finished yet.


    The radiant sword energy in the sky overturned, directly crushing the blood-colored mountain, as if covering the sky and covering the earth, slamming towards the dark night servant.


    As far as the eye can see, the sword energy is like a tide, covering the ten directions of Zhou Xu, and it is boundless!


    "Black Crow Hurry!!!"


    The Dark Night Servant shouted, and squeezed the seal with both hands.


    In the void, a black storm transformed by the power of disaster appeared, covering the sky and covering the earth, and countless chaotic and unknown evil breaths were mixed in the storm.


    Just like a doomsday catastrophe, it will completely destroy this world!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Calamity Law!


    Sure enough, these rare ghostly avenues exist in the "calamity Tianling", and the reason why the dark night servant is powerful lies in the power of disaster under his control.


    With a blow like this, if the emperor of the Xuanyoujing is slightly contaminated, he will be penetrated by the power of disaster, and the soul and body will be corroded and turned into ashes!


    Swish!


    The Qingying Sword burst into brilliance, and Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    The black storm transformed by the power of Calamity suddenly stagnated between heaven and earth as if it was suppressed by an invisible big hand.


    Then, countless dense and finely fragmented sword intents formed a huge vortex of sword energy, which turned frantically.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The black storm collapsed inch by inch, and all were smashed into pieces.


    The sword qi vortex remained unabated, tearing apart the sky, and slammed into the dark night servant.


    At that moment, the body of the dark night servant instantly collapsed and shattered, turning into a billowing black haze.


    However, before the black haze drifted away, Su Yi directly sacrificed the blood furnace of Dutian and suppressed it.


    boom!


    The Dutian Blood Furnace suddenly turned into a hundred zhang size, releasing a monstrous blood-colored glow, sweeping the black haze into the air, and entering the Dutian Blood Furnace.


    Before and after, just a snap of your fingers, the Dark Night Servant was killed!


    The power of the Law of Calamity that it left behind was collected by Su Yi.


    "hateful!!"


    In the distance, witnessing the scene of the dark night servant being killed, Jiuyouming''s crow''s eyes were about to split, and its wings glowed with a strange and cold dark night luster.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he moved out of thin air and grabbed the Nine Nether Crow with one palm.


    The palms of the fingers are like cages, and a monstrous bright and mighty power emerges. It seems that between the palms, it can cover the eight wastes and six together.


    The supreme secret of Buddhism - the Buddha land in the palm of your hand!


    With Su Yi''s previous life''s Taoism, in just a few palms, it was as if immeasurable Buddha kingdoms had come to the world.


    Su Yi was very interested in the origin of the Nine Nether Crows and the power they controlled, and would never kill them.


    But to his surprise, with a flash of dark night-like luster, the Nine Nether Crows broke through the suppression and imprisonment of the "Buddha Land in the Palm" and escaped!


    This ominous bird with a strange origin, flapping its pitch-black wings, snarled angrily:


    "Dare to destroy what happened tonight, no matter who you are, you must pay the price for what happened tonight!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the void near the Nine Nether Crow suddenly collapsed.


    A sword qi burst out from the sky and the ground.


    However, he saw a grayish-white divine flame emerging from the Nine Nether Crows, and vaguely, there seemed to be a lot of taboo-like runes flashing, condensing into a mysterious roulette phantom.


    then--


    boom! !


    Sword Qi collapsed.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, the roulette phantom condensed by the numerous taboo runes revealed extremely strange fluctuations in the law, obviously not belonging to the Nine Nether Crows!


    Seeing that the Nine Nether Crows are about to escape.


    Su Yi snorted coldly


    With a sound, the five fingers pinched the seal and slammed it out.


    boom!


    In this piece of heaven and earth, suddenly a mountain of swords emerged, with mountains and peaks intertwined, directly sealing the void near the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    That epee mountain, one of the five elements of evolution, echoes each other from a distance, and it seems that it can suppress the universe.


    Great Five Elements Town Domain Sword!


    Different from the past, at this moment, the Supreme Seeing Inheritance displayed by Su Yi''s previous life Dao Xing is powerful enough to easily kill the world''s profound and secluded emperors!


    boom!


    The sword qi roared and shone in a staggered manner. Under the suppression of the unparalleled sword qi, the Nine Nether Crow couldn''t help but let out a scream of anger.


    "hateful!!!"


    This ominous bird repeated its old tricks, with grayish-white divine flames emerging from its body, numerous forbidden runes, and a mysterious roulette phantom.


    In an instant��


    This piece of heaven and earth roared, and the destructive power erupted.


    Vaguely visible, the body of the Nine Nether Crows exploded inch by inch, disappearing into the vast torrent of sword energy in an instant.


    "Wait, this seat will find you to settle accounts someday!"


    A shrill and crazy scream resounded in the chaotic world, revealing incomparable hatred.


    But Su Yi frowned slightly.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the vicinity of the Ruins of the Judgment Division had already turned into a piece of scorched earth, and the ancient buildings nearby collapsed and withered, as if wiped from the ground.


    Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a black feather from the ground.


    The feathers glowed with a cold dark night luster, and the fragments were stained with blood.


    "No wonder it escaped. Behind this undead bird, there is a more powerful being standing..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    At that moment before, the Nine Nether Crows were seriously injured even if they didn''t die, and they were destined to be unable to escape.


    But at the last moment, this ominous bird cast a taboo-like inheritance, hiding from the sky and crossing the sea, and escaped.


    Those secret techniques and death talismans have the same effect. It seems that killing the Nine Nether Crows is just a method of stealing the beam and changing the pillar, and stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    "It can block less than 10% of my peak power in my previous life. The character standing behind the Nine Nether Crows is probably a character who has set foot in the Profound Harmony Realm..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he put the black feather into the Heavenly Blood Furnace.


    This feather is the "true feather" of the Nine Nether Crows. Although it has been broken and its original power has been destroyed, it is enough to deduce a lot of mysteries from it.


    Click!


    At this moment, the Chengdao stone embedded in the hilt of the Qingying Sword shattered and turned into debris.


    Exactly ten fingertips.


    In this very short period of time, before the Cui family''s mansion, he slashed the emperors with his sword!


    In front of the Ruins of the Judgment Division, he killed the evil demon monk, the sinful demon boy, killed the dark night servant, and severely injured the Nine Nether Crows!


    The power of Su Yi''s previous life was also dissipated at this time.


    At this moment, Su Yi was slightly in a trance.


    This feeling, as if from the gods in the sky, suddenly fell into ordinary people, turned into a huge gap.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed and murmured in his heart: "When I set foot on the imperial road in this life, I will have power far beyond my previous life!"


    He will not be attached to how powerful the power of the previous life is.


    If so, why does he need to be reincarnated and repaired?


    In the dark night, Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked leisurely, and walked towards the distance.


    The fifteenth day of the seventh month is the night of the Lantern Festival, which takes place once in a thousand years.


    Su Yi holds the Qing Shadow Sword, slays the emperors in Ziluo City, annihilates evil spirits, and wipes out all the great enemies!


    ����


    ps: The weather is warm and cold, and there is a little problem with the body, so that the update is a little late, please forgive me.

 Chapter 850

    There is only half an hour left in the morning.


    On the surrounding city walls of Ziluo City, the Golden Crow Destroying Evil Formation diffused the fluctuations of the forbidden formation like burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    The army of evil spirits that had previously invaded the city had long since dissipated under the light of the Qingying Sword.


    Outside the city, there are still countless evil spirits rushing from the dark world in the distance, but they are like a group of dragons without a leader, and there is not much threat. Before they can get close to Ziluo City, they are bombarded by the power of the Golden Crow Destruction Array.


    Above the east gate.


    The skinny old man, the Tianji demon emperor, and the man in the Confucian robe looked at the direction of the Ruins of the Judgment Division from a distance, and their expressions were extremely complicated.


    Although I can''t see the specific details of the battle, the three old monsters are all clear, and the terrifying evil spirits that only exist in legends, such as the Dark Night Underworld Servant, have also been killed!


    As for the Nine Nether Crows, Evil Devil Monk, and Sinful Demon Boy, they are destined to be doomed too!


    "It''s only a matter of time before and after, a catastrophe that was enough to overturn Ziluo City and destroy Cui''s family was resolved by Su...that existence..."


    The man in Confucian robe muttered.


    "That''s what was meant to be, isn''t it?"


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor whispered softly.


    When the old monster Su made his move, how could there be something he couldn''t pacify in this world?


    "I finally understand why Old Monster Su evacuated from this Dongcheng Gate before. He clearly wanted to catch turtles in the urn and wipe out all the enemies who came tonight!"


    The skinny old man sighed.


    Both the Confucian robe man and the Tianji Demon Emperor nodded.


    When the Dark Night Servant first appeared, if Old Monster Ruo Su made a direct move, he would definitely scare away the emperors from all major forces.


    On the contrary, letting those great enemies enter Ziluo City is like inviting you to enter the urn. With the means of Old Monster Su, it is enough to take those great enemies into one pot.


    Everything that has happened now has proven this.


    "Unfortunately, we have no chance to escape..."


    The Confucian robe man sighed bitterly.


    This pierced the minds of the skinny old man and the Tianji Demon Emperor, and the expressions of the two became uncertain.


    "Anyway, you are considered meritorious tonight. When Cui Longxiang returns, he may consider commuting your sentences."


    A calm voice suddenly sounded.


    In a word, the three old monsters were shocked in their hearts, and they immediately restrained their emotions and looked into the distance.


    I saw Su Yi''s stern figure, striding into the void.


    To the surprise of the three old monsters, the aura on Su Yi''s body was no longer as terrifying as before, but still showed the characteristics of the spirit wheel realm as it was at the beginning.


    However, although it was strange in their hearts, no one dared to think otherwise.


    No one dared to take this opportunity to try Su Yi''s true Taoism.


    "I can''t help but be grateful for what Master Su said."


    The skinny old man greeted him with respect.


    The Dimensity Demon Emperor and the man in the Confucian robe were also respectful like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Su Yi took out the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, pointed to the treasure, and said, "It''s none of your business, let''s go in."


    "Yes!"


    These old monsters didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The Tianji Demon Emperor and the man in the Confucian robe took the lead in turning into a ray of light and swept into the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    The skinny old man hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Su, since the Dark Night Servant appeared tonight, does it mean that the ''Pluto'' who was in charge of the underworld in ancient rumors... is still alive?"


    According to rumors, the Dark Night Servant is the servant of the King of Pluto!


    And that "Pluto" is an extremely terrifying existence. It is said that in ancient times, he once ruled the underworld and deterred the world!


    Su Yi glanced at the skinny old man and said, "Why is a living Hades


    In the past years, has there been no trace? "


    The skinny old man thought for a moment and said, "Probably there is a problem with the situation, maybe it is trapped in a certain place and unable to be born, or it has suffered extremely serious injuries and has never recovered."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then do you think this kind of character can be a big threat even if he lives in the world?"


    "This����"


    The skinny old man was at a loss for words.


    He could see that the mythical figure in front of him who once swept the heavens did not take "Pluto" to heart at all!


    The skinny old man took a deep breath and said, "Master Su, the old man has a ruthless request, I hope you..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Old reptile, since you know it''s an unkind request, don''t think that you have helped me tonight, so I have to treat you kindly. It''s called ignorance, thank you for your self-respect, understand?"


    The skinny old man looked uncertain for a while, and said in a low voice, "Understood."


    He turned into a ray of light and swept into the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    At this time, Cui Chang''an''s figure had already swept over from a distance.


    Along with Cui Changan, there are Fei Kongtong and Fei Yanzhi.


    "Uncle Su."


    Cui Changan came forward to greet him.


    Fei Kongtong also hurriedly greeted him and said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Su, for your mercy, and forgive my niece for not dying!"


    "Thank you Master Su for not killing!"


    Fei Yanzhi, who was seriously injured, also bowed to greet him.


    The king of the Xuanyou realm of the Demon Clan had obviously learned Su Yi''s identity from Fei Kongtong''s mouth. When facing Su Yi at this moment, his expression was filled with indescribable apprehension and awe.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "The death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime cannot be escaped. From now on, you will also go to adjudicate the prison for atonement, and wait for Cui Longxiang to come back, and then convict you."


    In a word, Fei Yanzhi was stunned like being struck by lightning.


    Fei Kongtong took a deep breath and scolded: "It is already a great blessing to be able to save a life from Master Su, Yanzhi, why don''t you quickly thank him?"


    Fei Yanzhi shivered all over, lowered his head, and said in a bitter voice, "Thank you Lord Su for your kindness!"


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and then directly suppressed Fei Kongtong and Fei Yanzhi with the Tianyu lotus lamp.


    He has no mercy for his enemies.


    Even if the other party has bowed his head and surrendered, he must pay the price for his previous actions.


    "What happened tonight, don''t reveal that I did it."


    Su Yi looked at Cui Changan.


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Uncle Su, the previous battle has already been seen by the old guys in my Cui family. I''m afraid... it''s hard to hide it."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Stupid, to other people, is the me in the past life the same as the me now?"


    After all, he has turned away.


    The turmoil of the night has been settled.


    However, Su Yi had neither joy nor sorrow in his heart.


    In the final analysis, the reason why he was able to calm down all the enemies tonight was the power of Taoism in his previous life.


    This is not much different from using external force.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure disappeared that Cui Changan suddenly understood and said to himself:


    "Yeah, who knows now that Uncle Su has been reincarnated? Tonight''s affairs, as long as it is the identity of his previous life, it is enough."


    "What''s more, in the previous battle, the character who clearly saw Uncle Su''s appearance was either dead or suppressed..."


    ...


    That night, the big figures of the Cui family were dispatched and guarded at the east gate together.


    until the early morning.


    In the darkness between heaven and earth in the distance, the army of evil spirits began to withdraw.


    When they saw this scene, everyone in the Cui family was relieved and excited.


    Everyone knows that the calamity of the night has already dissipated, and the darkest night in history will finally pass.


    And their Cui family has survived this catastrophe, and will usher in the dawn of dawn!


    "Win! Hahaha, win!!!"


    Some people were so excited that they laughed and danced.


    "Although Ziluo City has suffered serious damage, who would dare to believe that there were no casualties in our Cui family?"


    Some people shouted excitedly, and their brows were beaming.


    "This is an unprecedented victory! Not only the army of evil spirits was defeated, but even the emperors of the great forces were almost slaughtered!"


    "Tonight''s event is destined to be a sensation in the world, and those big forces that are enemies of our Cui family, I am afraid they have to hurry up to organize the funeral!"


    "Tonight''s affairs can''t be left like this, they have to pay for it!"


    ...


    In the noisy voice, someone suddenly asked: "Patriarch, who is the sacred senior who helped us resolve the disaster before?"


    In a word, all eyes turned to Cui Changan.


    All of them knew that their Cui family could survive tonight without any casualties, thanks to the help of the mysterious person who descended like a fairy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it was the mysterious person who helped the Cui family resolve a catastrophe that had never been seen in ages!


    What''s more, they had clearly seen how the mysterious man could easily slaughter the emperors while they were in the forbidden formation!


    Under such circumstances, who can not be curious about the identity of the mysterious person?


    Only Xue Huaning looked a little uncomfortable.


    She naturally knew who the mysterious person was, but she knew better that the identity of that existence could not be revealed like this.


    However, Cui Changan said lightly: "I think you are asking, in this ghostly world, have you ever seen anyone with kendo skills that can be so powerful?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the field.


    Many people seem to have already guessed something, and there are unbelievable shocks on the brows.


    "Could it be...really...really Master Su!?"


    The voices of the elders trembled, and their voices became stuttering.


    Cui Changan nodded.


    It was just a nodding action, but it caused the pot to explode and boiled completely.


    Even those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years are also excited and gaffe.


    It turned out to be the Xuanjun Sword Master! ! !


    Before, they had seen some clues, and had some speculations in their hearts, but they couldn''t believe it.


    But now, with Cui Changan''s export affirmation, who can not be shocked and excited?


    "Patriarch, where is Mr. Su now? I must go and thank you in person to express my gratitude!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    Cui Changan sighed: "Everyone, the one who shot before was just a Taoist force that Uncle Su left in our Cui family."


    As he said that, he explained the matter of the Qingying Sword, a piece of Daocheng stone.


    Many elderly people in the Cui family were also aware of this matter, and it was only then that they finally understood.


    However, knowing such an answer made everyone present feel a deep sense of loss.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the return of the supreme legend back then, it was just a part of the power of Taoism that he left in the Cui family...


    In the field, there was a sigh.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    Only Cui Chang''an and Xue Huaning looked at each other and relaxed.


    Finally got over it!

 Chapter 851

    "It seems that they have all been wiped out..."


    In the dark world far away from Ziluo City, a dry voice sounded.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a gold ribbon around his waist and a crane cloak.


    His expression was as gloomy as water, and his brows were full of solemnity.


    Qu Yunzhong.


    An old monster in the imperial realm of the ancient Qu clan.


    Tonight''s action, he is responsible for coordinating here.


    But after the early morning, seeing that the mighty army of evil spirits had retreated, Qu Changhen and other emperors had not returned for a long time, which made Qu Yunzhong realize that something was wrong!


    "Cui Longxiang is not there. With the current strength of the Cui family, how can there be a chance to turn around? Or... Let''s go to Ziluo City to see it in person?"


    On one side, an old man in a blue robe with a childish face and heavy hair said worriedly.


    Hong Tianhe.


    A very senior elder in the Hong clan of the ancient clan.


    In the field, besides him and Qu Yunzhong, he was also an elder from the Tantai clan.


    This person''s name is Tantai Zhe, with a tall and mighty figure, a pair of short halberds on his back, and cold eyes like lightning.


    Hearing Hong Tianhe''s words, TantaiZhe denied it directly: "No! No matter whether those fellows in this operation have suffered or not, the top priority is to quickly return the time to their respective clans!"


    Qu Yunzhong took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in his heart, and said solemnly, "Brother Tantai said in a timely manner, if our comrades have really suffered, then we will go to Ziluo City now, and it will be no different from throwing ourselves into the net. "


    "But if I leave like this, how should I explain to my family?"


    Hong Tianhe frowned.


    "Report truthfully."


    Qu Yunzhong let out a long sigh.


    This time, on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, when Cui Longxiang was absent, the Nine Nether Crows reappeared in the world. It was a perfect time to overthrow the Cui family.


    This time, their major ancient clans are even more prepared, uniting the power of a group of emperors, and thinking that they can do nothing.


    But who would have thought that the situation was completely unexpected.


    Not only has Ziluo City not been destroyed, but their companions are most likely to have suffered!


    "You two, I''ll go first!"


    TantaiZhe didn''t want to stay any longer, he turned around and left, the tall and mighty figure soon disappeared into the vast darkness.


    Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe looked at each other and were about to leave.


    Right at this moment-


    In the darkness far away, a shrill and angry scream suddenly sounded.


    It''s TantaiZhe''s voice!


    Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe were shocked and looked up.


    I saw in the darkness in the far distance, vaguely, a tall figure with a height of a thousand feet appeared, and before I could see it clearly, it disappeared in a flash.


    But TantaiZhe''s voice did not sound again.


    Heaven and earth are dead silent, dark as ink.


    On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, there was no light at all, but under these circumstances, there were screams of tantai, and mysterious shadows of thousands of meters flickered away.


    This made Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe tremble in their hearts, and chills swept across their backs.


    "Brother Qu, from my point of view, Taoist friends from Tantai may have suffered. You and I should act together. It is better to evacuate from this ghost place first. In this way, at least we can help each other."


    Hong Tianhe''s expression was solemn, and he quickly transmitted his voice, "If they evacuate themselves, I am afraid they will be defeated by each of them."


    "it is good!"


    Qu Yunzhong agreed.


    When he spoke, he flipped his palm, a silver flying sword appeared, and the momentum of the whole person also quietly moved to the peak.


    Even the armor covered under the robes had ripples.


    Looking at Hong Tianhe again, he was already holding a short bronze spear shaped like a bird''s beak, and his whole body was ready to go.


    The two experienced emperors, who have no shortage of combat experience, did not panic in such a situation, but were cautiously alert.


    "You two don''t need to be nervous."


    At this time, in the darkness in the distance, a gentle voice sounded.


    boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, Qu Yunzhong shot without hesitation, and the silver flying sword in his hand shot out, like lightning fast, hitting the place where the voice sounded thousands of meters away.


    But before the flying sword fell, a big hand grabbed it abruptly.


    It was a thin and clean palm, with five fingers lightly twisted, as if it was not holding an emperor-level flying sword that was killing the sky, but a petal that could be broken by blowing a bullet.


    And with the trembling of the silver flying sword, the diffused light reflected a figure standing in the darkness.


    This is an old man dressed in an old Taoist robe, with a warm face, gray beard, smiling eyes, and kindness.


    However, in his left hand, he was holding a bloody head, his eyes widened with anger, full of horror and helplessness.


    That head came from TantaiZhe who had left one step earlier!


    An emperor from the Tantai clan in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm!


    When they saw this scene, Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe''s expressions suddenly changed, and their hearts hung up.


    Especially Qu Yunzhong, Feijian was imprisoned by the opponent, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it back, which made his scalp numb with shock.


    That old man in the robe must be a very terrifying existence!


    "Who is fellow Daoist, and why are you committing murder tonight?"


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Tianhe spoke in a deep voice.


    "The old man is just a down-and-out man in the world, not to mention it."


    In the distance, the gentle-looking old man in Taoist robe walked slowly, "As for coming here tonight, it is nothing more than a matter of being entrusted by others and being loyal to others.


    The warm voice is like a soothing spring breeze.


    But the meaning of the words made Qu Yunzhong and Hong Tianhe discolored again.


    "Dare to ask who the friend is entrusted by? Do you know the origin of my waiting?"


    Qu Yunzhong swallowed hard.


    Swish!


    And Hong Tianhe was more direct, turned around and fled.


    With his left hand, he crushed a golden secret talisman that had already been prepared, bursting out with a golden rune divine brilliance, wrapped around his figure, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Qu Yunzhong''s expression suddenly turned extremely different. Unexpectedly, Hong Tianhe, who had offered to go in and out with him before, was the first to escape in advance!


    However, in the blink of an eye, a dull collision sounded in the darkness in the far distance, and a black forbidden formation like ink ripples surging between the sky and the earth.


    "Damn, this world has long been sealed by that old thing''s formation!!"


    Hong Tianhe screamed in anger from a distance.


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed softly: "Ashamed, in order to take off the heads of the two, the old man had no choice but to do this and make the two laugh."


    When he spoke, he put away the imprisoned silver flying sword and grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    Violent ripples appeared in the void, and it seemed that even the space was pierced by this grasping force.


    The next moment, with a bang, Hong Tianhe''s figure appeared out of thin air, and the old man in the Taoist robe grabbed his neck with one hand and could no longer struggle.


    "excuse me."


    The old man in Taoist robe opened his mouth apologetically.


    Then, Hong Tianhe''s neck was twisted and torn off!


    And his body was silently shattered into countless blood-colored fragments, and when it fell on the ground, it turned into fine ashes and dissipated.


    A Xuanzhao realm emperor, his head was twisted like this, and he died violently in a strange way!


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked gentle and benevolent from beginning to end, and even expressed his apology for it...


    At that scene, Qu Yunzhong was so shocked that his soul froze, like falling into an ice cave.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying enemy after so many years of proving Dao and becoming emperor!


    "You... who are you?"


    Qu Yunzhong hissed.


    The old man in Taoist robe took out a rope without hesitation, and strung together Hong Tianhe''s head and Tantaizhe''s head.


    Then, he looked up at Qu Yunzhong, thought for a while, and said warmly, "Alright, before you die, let your fellow Daoists leave with peace of mind."


    When the voice reverberated, a cloud of gray haze suddenly appeared around the figure of the Taoist-robed old man, and the haze turned into an incredible picture in the void.


    In the picture, a monstrous black lotus flower blooms in the endless abyss, and the stars are pulled into the abyss and engulfed by the black lotus flower one by one.


    When he saw this scene, Qu Yunzhong was struck by lightning, and lost his voice: "Heiyan Demon God!! How is it possible, how can you still be alive?"


    A long time ago, a lotus was born from the abyss of Wanhe, and it was in charge of the power of darkness and annihilation.


    There have been many top forces who wanted to capture this lotus, which was born to control the power of darkness and annihilation, and plunder its Dao Law.


    As a result, the casualties were heavy, and more than ten emperors were killed because of this.


    The name of the Heiyan Demon God has resounded in the nether world, and he is a demon emperor born in the innate on the demon road!


    However, according to Qu Yunzhong''s knowledge, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Heiyan demon god had suffered when he went to the depths of the sea of ??misery to search for opportunities.


    Since then, the world has never heard of the Heiyan Demon God.


    Who would have thought that such a terrifying existence would appear tonight!


    Moreover, it seems that they are specially here to kill these emperors!


    "Back then, in the palace ruins left by King Chu Jiang in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, I did almost fall. It was considered an old man and should not die. After being trapped for tens of thousands of years, I finally managed to escape from it."


    The old man in Taoist robe explained in a warm voice.


    Qu Yunzhong said in a trembling voice: "Senior...Senior exists, why are you embarrassing me tonight?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly became solemn and solemn, and said: "The old man said before that he is entrusted by others, and he also asks fellow Taoists to fulfill him."


    Qu Yunzhong''s expression changed and he said bitterly: "Senior wants to kill me, what do you want me to accomplish? Do you have to make me take the initiative to sacrifice my head?"


    The old man in Taoist robe suddenly said apologetically, "It''s the old man who is confused."


    When speaking, he reached out and grabbed and twisted it.


    Click!


    Qu Yunzhong''s head was twisted off abruptly, and flew into the hands of the old man in Taoist robe.


    And his corpse, like Hong Tianhe, first turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and when it fell to the ground, it was turned into ashes.


    This is the power of silence!


    In front of the old man in Taoist robes, like Qu Yunzhong, Hong Tianhe, Tantaizhe and other Xuanzhao realm emperors, they don''t have much strength to struggle!


    It''s no wonder that when he was in the Meng Po Hall, even the third elder, Lu Changming, who had a profound and secluded realm of Taoism, treated the Taoist old man with great respect and did not dare to be slighted!


    Holding the three heads in his hands, the Taoist-robed old man seemed to finally relax a lot and muttered, "Tonight, I can finally make friends with fellow Taoist Su."


    The voice was still floating in the night, and the others had already moved the void and swept towards Ziluo City.

 Chapter 852

    In the middle of the night, the Cui family was full of jubilation.


    The Cui family members who had been hiding in Jinluo''s secret territory before had learned of the news of the victory tonight and returned to the clan.


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with joy and excitement.


    When the old blind man returned to the pavilion where he lived, he saw Su Yi lying lazily in the rattan chair, drinking and drinking, leisurely and calmly.


    "Master Su, it is said that tonight, the Cui family used the Daoxing power left by Sword Master Xuanjun to annihilate the intruding enemy in one fell swoop!"


    The old blind man couldn''t hide his excitement, and when he talked about Sword Master Xuanjun, he even showed admiration.


    Su Yi hummed absently.


    "Master Su, what do you think of tonight''s events?"


    The old blind man couldn''t help but ask.


    Like Cui Jingyan, he was extremely suspicious that Su Yi was the descendant of Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    It was strange to see Su Yi''s indifferent reaction.


    "It''s just a small matter, what''s the fuss about?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    He was thinking about one thing, and he planned to go to the Ruins of Judgment Division after seeing Cui Changan.


    One is to re-suppress those old monsters.


    The second is to take a look at what the Nine Nether Crows and the Dark Night Underworld servants are planning to go to the Ruins of the Judgment Division tonight.


    "A little thing..."


    The old blind man was stunned for a moment, and then said with deep conviction, "Sir Su''s words are very true. For mythical figures such as Sword Master Xuan Jun, even a part of the Taoist power left behind is enough to easily pacify the incident that happened tonight. Disaster!"


    In the voice, it is full of praise.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He couldn''t help but be amused. He once told the old blind man that he was the Sword Master Xuanjun.


    But there was no way, the old blind man not only didn''t believe it, but also reminded himself not to talk about and pretend to be Sword Master Xuanjun, thinking it was offensive and disrespectful to Sword Master Xuanjun.


    After chatting for a while, the old blind man saw that Su Yi was not interested in this, so he didn''t say anything more intelligently, and turned back to his room.


    Not long after, Cui Jingyan came.


    The girl walked lightly, her brows danced, and her fairy-like face couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said in advance, "If you are here to talk to me about Sword Master Xuanjun, stop here."


    Cui Jingyan was startled, looked Su Yi up and down, and said, "Brother Su, shouldn''t you be proud of tonight''s battle?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile: "I understand your mood, did you expect it to be like this, so that you don''t want to talk about it? If it was me, I would be just like you. After all, with Sword Master Xuanjun, winning is a matter of course. If things fail, it will be strange."


    Su Yi: "..."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps resounded in the building.


    It was Cui Changan who came.


    Cui Changan glanced at Cui Jingyan and said, "Girl, please step back, I have something to talk about with Su Gongzi."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated to speak, but finally did not dare to disobey, and left unwillingly.


    Cui Chang''an couldn''t help but feel a touch of worry. In the future, the girl Jingyan must not be in contact with Uncle Su frequently. If this goes on, in case...what, the seniority will be completely messed up!


    Su Yi didn''t know that at this moment, Cui Chang''an had so many thoughts in his heart.


    He got up from the rattan chair and said, "Go, accompany me to the Ruins of the Judgment Division. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it on the way."


    Cui Changan naturally had no opinion.


    ...


    On the way to the Ruins of the Division of Judgment.


    "Uncle Su, there was a man in a Taoist robe before.


    The old man came suddenly, gave three heads, and left a jade slip, asking me to hand it over to you. "


    Cui Changan said, "I checked and the three heads are from Qu Yunzhong, Hong Tianhe, and Tantai Zhe."


    Saying that, he took out a sealed jade slip and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, "This is the jade slip left by that guy."


    Su Yi took the jade slip, took a brief look at it, and immediately understood.


    Some time ago, in the pawnshops of the heavens, he once handed over the inheritance jade of "Ten Temple Yama" to the master and apprentice, and also asked the old man in Taoist robe to promise to help the Cui family resist foreign enemies tonight.


    The old man in Taoist robe did not break his promise.


    However, when the old man in the robe was about to attack, Su Yi used the power of the Qingying Sword to fight back, and there was absolutely no chance for the old man in the robe to intervene.


    Fortunately, the old man in Taoist robe finally found Qu Yunzhong and the other three, took off their heads one by one, and sent them over.


    The jade slip finally wrote that their master and apprentice had already set off tonight and planned to go to the depths of the Kuhai to find the "Ten Hall Yama Ruins".


    The reason is, of course, to let the white-robed young man Wang Ting embark on a rare "Road of Yama" when he became emperor!


    "Uncle Su, where is the old man in the robe?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "Do you still remember that congenital black lotus that appeared in the underworld a long time ago?"


    "Black Demon God!?"


    Cui Changan blurted out, his expression moved, "No wonder his breath is like a prison, unfathomable, it turns out to be the innate demon emperor!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, they came to the Ruins of the Judgment Division.


    "On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, the Dark Night Servant and the Nine Nether Crows tried to break into this place. Do you know what they were plotting?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Cui Chang''an obviously pondered this issue, and when he heard the words, he said with a confused expression: "If my guess is correct, they should be here for the ''judge pen''!"


    "Sure enough."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise.


    The judge''s pen, a treasure that has been regarded as the supreme artifact of the Judgment Division since ancient times, has always been in charge of the Cui Clan.


    This thing is filled with the power of the most original "Judgment Avenue", and it is a heavy tool for the Judgment Division to convict and execute the guilty people in the world.


    According to rumors, in ancient times, the judge''s pen was the key to unlocking the "City of Wandering Death", which could reverse and change some of the original laws covered by "City of Wandering Death"!


    When he killed the Nine Nether Crows before, Su Yi deduced that there was a more powerful being standing behind him.


    And the dark night servants who acted with the Nine Nether Crows were originally servants of the "Pluto".


    This made Su Yi vaguely infer that the existence behind the Nine Nether Crows was most likely the "Pluto King"!


    This mysterious "Pluto" is very likely to be trapped in a forbidden place in the City of Death.


    The purpose of the Nine Nether Crows and the Dark Night Servant to attack the Ruins of the Judgment Division tonight is to win the "Judge''s Pen" and use this artifact to reverse and change the original law in the City of Death, thus helping the "Pluto" get out of trouble!


    "They couldn''t have taken the judge''s pen."


    Cui Changan said categorically, "This artifact, which has been guarding the Judgment Division since ancient times, has already been completely transformed into the original power of the Judgment Division Hall in front of you."


    "Whether it''s the three-level underground prison world, the ninety-nine Huntian Town magic pillars, or Tianding Mountain, they all bear part of the original power of the judge''s pen."


    "Even the Golden Crow Extermination Array covering the Ziluo City Wall, and the two stone statues of Xiezhi and Huan guarding outside the East City Gate, in this endless time


    , are also infiltrated under the nourishment of the original power of the judge''s pen. "


    "According to my father''s words, unless someone can refine the hall of the Judgment Division, no one can take away the judge''s pen."


    Hearing this, Su Yi nodded.


    He had also heard Cui Longxiang talk about this, and he knew very well that there were three supreme artifacts in the underworld in the ancient times.


    They are the Judge''s Pen, the Nether Record and the Six Paths Plate.


    The Judgment Division is in charge of the Judge Pen, the Ten Temple Yama is in charge of the Nether Records, and the Six Dao Division is in charge of the Six Dao Pan.


    In addition to these three supreme artifacts, there were also some other great killers in the underworld at that time.


    Such as the "Naihe Bridge" controlled by Meng Po Hall, the "Yellow Spring" controlled by Huangquan Palace, the "Extradition Road" controlled by Huozhao Temple and so on.


    It''s just that in the ancient times, with the destruction of the underworld, a behemoth composed of many top-level Taoists, all this has become a thing of the past.


    During the conversation, Su Yi and Cui Changan had already entered the hall of the Judgment Division.


    The third floor of the underground prison.


    Tianding Mountain.


    Su Yi used the power of Zhou Tian''s Execution Array to suppress the old monsters such as the Styx Dragon Lord and the Tianji Demon Emperor one by one under Tianding Mountain.


    After that, he thought for a while, but he was still worried after all. He took out the Qingying Sword and re-entered the Taoist altar at the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Today, Cui Longxiang''s life and death are uncertain, but as long as the Qingying Sword is there and cooperates with the power of Zhou Tian''s Execution of Evil Formation, unless the Cui family encounters an irreversible disaster, otherwise, those old monsters will not be able to escape from the Tianding Mountain to make waves!


    "When your father returns, let him take the Qingying Sword and return it to me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cui Changan was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Su, my father...is he really okay?"


    This is what worries him the most.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "No!"


    He didn''t explain anything, and he also knew that what Cui Changan needed now was not an explanation.


    Sure enough, Cui Changan was obviously a lot more relaxed, and said, "Like Uncle Su, I firmly believe that my father will be fine!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    ...


    Choi family.


    Jinluo Secret Realm.


    Su Yi came to the Myriad Dao Tree alone, took out the rattan chair, and lay lazily in it.


    A wisp of haze hung down from the Myriad Trees, turning into a graceful and dreamlike figure.


    It is whirling.


    "Fellow Daoist, will things go well tonight?"


    He asked with a smirk, his voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature, his white hair fluttered like snow, and the blushing mark between his eyebrows added a strange charm and charm.


    Even though the faint haze covered her body and made her face hazy, it couldn''t hide her beauty that was enough to amaze all beings.


    "It went well, but there was a small accident that caused the little crow to escape."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Escaped? It''s not easy for the Nine Nether Crows to be able to escape from the hands of fellow Daoists."


    When he was talking, Suo Suo made a gesture, and a slip of paper appeared on Su Yi''s side, and there were tea, wine and snacks displayed on the slip of the table.


    She bent her knees and sat on the side of the desk, picked up the jug, poured a glass, and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the wine glass and drank it.


    Then, he flipped his palm and took out a broken piece of black feather, "This is a piece of that little crow''s true feather. Help me to see if you can refine the original power accumulated in it."


    ����


    ps: Damn, I just found out that in the middle of this month, the monthly pass is double, and I lost a lot...

 Chapter 853

    The whirling reached out and took the broken black feather, stared at it for a moment, and said, "The original power in this feather has been exhausted, and there are only some auras related to disasters left..."


    As soon as she said this, she let out a light sigh, as if she had made a new discovery.


    After thinking about it, the bright red mark on her brow suddenly spun like a ripple, and a pair of eyes as deep as a starry sky glowed with golden light.


    After half a sound, Bu Suo said in amazement: "There is a strange mark hidden in this feather, which is difficult to detect. Let''s take a look, fellow Daoist."


    Her slender fingers brushed against the black feathers.


    hum!


    The feathers trembled, wisps of gray-white divine flame emerged, and a line of taboo-like runes gradually condensed in the void. The runes flashed and outlined a mysterious roulette.


    It''s just that the light and shadow of the roulette wheel are too illusory, and even those forbidden runes have become extremely blurred.


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that what the Nine Nether Crows used to escape was the power of the roulette wheel full of taboos!


    "I heard that the Pluto in ancient times was in charge of nine kinds of divine treasures that seemed to be forbidden, and was called the ''Nine Forbidden Kings of Pluto''."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "One of the divine treasures is shaped like a divine wheel, with six secret images engraved on the outside and an image of nine seclusions on the inside. It is called the ''Wheel of Fate''. Could it be this thing?"


    Pluto Nine Bans!


    In ancient times, these were nine taboo artifacts that were enough to make the emperors of the world tremble.


    However, the endless years have passed, and the Nine Forbiddens of Hades has long since become an ethereal legend.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had never seen similar treasures with his own eyes when he was wandering through the underworld.


    "I think so too, and I can probably judge that this strange and taboo-like power is indeed related to the Wheel of Fate."


    Whispering softly, "Because according to rumors, the power of the Wheel of Fate can be unpredictable, it can crush past causes and effects, and it can also resolve the disasters of the present, and seek good luck and avoid evil."


    "Perhaps it was the power of the Wheel of Fate that allowed the Nine Nether Crows to win a chance to escape from your hands."


    She is a spiritual spirit born in the origin of the Myriad Dao Tree. Since ancient times, the secrets she knows are naturally far from ordinary and comparable.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "If you say this, the Hades who once deterred hundreds of millions of beings in the underworld in ancient times may really still be alive in this world. Moreover, it is very likely that he is hiding in a forbidden place in the City of Death now."


    The whirling put away the broken black feather and returned it to Su Yi, pursed her lips and smiled: "Since you are interested in this, why don''t you go to the City of Death in person?"


    Su Yi lay there lazily and sighed, "My current cultivation is too weak after all, and accidents are prone to occur."


    With a strange look in his eyes, he said, "If the emperors who died at the hands of fellow Taoists tonight could hear these words, I don''t know how they would feel."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "To win tonight is nothing more than relying on external force. If you are willing to go to the City of Death with me, I will be more than happy."


    Paoso couldn''t help laughing, and teased: "No, what if I was abducted by fellow Taoists when I went to the city of the dead, what should I do?"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "In your opinion, I am the kind of person with bad intentions?"


    Wandering his beautiful eyes, he said softly, "In Cui Longxiang''s eyes, you are."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this."


    Saying that, he took out the Tianyu Lotus Lantern and handed it to the whirling, saying: "There is a skeleton evil spirit and a black hell evil king who are suppressed in it.


    Dao origin breath. "


    Wandering startled for a moment, he said, "Let me be a hard worker again?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Those who are capable work hard. The power you possess far exceeds that of me, a small character in the spirit wheel realm."


    With a whimper, he laughed and said, "If you, Su Xuanjun, are a small role, how can you let those who are far inferior to you in the heavens and the most powerful?"


    For her, she didn''t care about Su Yi''s cultivation level at all.


    What''s more, how could Su Xuanjun''s existence be measured by his realm?


    When he was speaking, Ba Su had already taken the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern, looked at it briefly, and said, "It will take a lot of time to refine such evil power."


    Su Yi nodded, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "After a while, I will leave Ziluo City and go to the ''Ghost Square''. If you want to go to this world for a visit , you can come with me."


    Having said that, he has already stepped into the distance.


    "This guy, thinking about taking me away again..."


    The whirling murmured to himself, and asked, "What are you doing in the ghost area?"


    "Go to the ghost snake family."


    Su Yi''s voice was still reverberating, and the others had already left Jinluodongtian.


    "Ghost snake family, is this guy going to find Miss Ye Yu?"


    Surprised.


    ...


    When the light of dawn cuts through the darkness of the underworld, the night of the thousand-year-old Lantern Festival dissipates.


    After leaving, there are countless strange evil spirits scattered all over the world.


    Under the morning light.


    Outside Ziluo City, there are broken and ruined scenes everywhere.


    In the city, I don''t know how many streets and alleys have been reduced to ruins, and I don''t know how many buildings were wiped to the ground in the disaster last night.


    Everything is a harbinger of the slaughter and turmoil last night, how tragic!


    But the faces of the Cui family were full of vigor and spirit.


    They all know that after the catastrophic disaster last night, with the strength of their Cui family, it will not take long for this Ziluo City to regain its former prosperity and prosperity!


    Also on the same day, the news about the "Battle of Violet City" began to spread like wings, causing an uproar.


    The world is in shock!


    "Who would have thought that on the night of the Lantern Festival, the Cui family not only survived, but also won a big victory!"


    Someone was shocked.


    Long before the Lantern Festival, the Cui family in Ziluo City was at the cusp of the storm, attracting worldwide attention.


    Everyone knows that without Cui Longxiang in charge, the Cui family is destined to suffer a devastating blow when the Nine Nether Crows reappear in the world.


    But no one thought that when the night passed, Ziluo City had never fallen, and the Cui family had never been destroyed. Instead, it was the army of evil spirits and the emperors from all the ancient clans who suffered!


    This is undeniably terrifying!


    "Fourteen emperors have fallen, and four of them still exist in the mysterious realm!?"


    "In the entire underworld, how long has it been since such a terrifying and bloody war happened?"


    "The profound way is like the sky, and the emperors are like gods. Each of them is the pinnacle of the world, but now, in Ziluo City, a scene where all the emperors have fallen! This is too incredible..."


    The boiling uproar was staged in the major territories and cities of the Six Kingdoms Realm.


    All the monks who heard the news had a dream-like feeling of unreality.


    Because the fall of the emperor is an extremely rare thing.


    But last night, there was a crowd


    The emperors all suffered in Ziluo City, this kind of news is simply appalling!


    As the news spread, some truths and details began to be known.


    "Last night in Ziluo City, the one who killed the group of emperors and eradicated the army of evil spirits... It turned out to be the Dao Xing force of Sword Master Xuan Jun who stayed in the Cui Family!!"


    This truth made the Six Realm Realm''s cultivation world explode, completely boiling.


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    This honorary title represents a legend that swept the heavens, an invincible myth!


    In the eyes of the emperor, he is the king of all emperors.


    In Jianxiu''s eyes, he represents the pinnacle of the world''s swordsmanship, unparalleled in the past and present!


    In the eyes of the Dao Lineages, he is like the Master of Ten Thousand Daos, the only master standing at the end of the Emperor Realm!


    After learning that last night, it was the Dao Xing power left by Sword Master Xuan Jun who helped Cui Cui of Ziluo City to resolve the catastrophe, slaughter the emperors, and sweep away evil spirits.


    While everyone was shocked, they were also relieved.


    With the power of Sword Master Xuanjun, how could it be possible for the Cui family to fall into a state of destruction?


    How could those emperors and evil spirits be able to compete?


    It is true that everyone in the world knows that the sword master Xuanjun passed away mysteriously as early as five hundred years ago, but who can forget how terrifying that undefeated myth is?


    Who can forget that when he wandered into the underworld, all the Great Dao Lineages in the world lowered their eyebrows and looked down on them as gods?


    As the news continued to spread, the entire six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld became a sensation.


    The legend is long gone.


    But its power and prestige, who would dare to forget?


    Same day.


    The three ancient clans, the Qu clan, the Hong clan, and the Tantai clan, as well as the Moji clan in the Shentu Domain, were also in great shock.


    The atmosphere was gloomy and gloomy, and everyone was like a mourning concubine!


    In this battle, they not only perished a mysterious existence, but also suffered several Xuanzhao emperors!


    For top-level forces like them, this is undoubtedly a heavy blow, enough to shake the foundation of their respective forces!


    It should be noted that the emperor is not a Chinese cabbage. Among the thousands of monks in the spirit wheel realm, there is not necessarily someone who can prove the Dao and become the emperor!


    And the existence of the Profound Nether Realm is even more of the Dinghai Divine Needle of one of the top forces. Every time one falls, it is an incomparably heavy loss!


    It was also on this day that the Qu, Hong, Tantai and Moji clans of the ancient clan each received a letter from Cui Changan, the chief of the Cui clan.


    The contents of the letterhead are almost the same.


    One, to return the Cui clan members who were detained by their major forces.


    Second, apologize and make up for the loss of the Cui family.


    Within ten days, if they do not do so, the Cui family will fight back at all costs!


    And at the moment when the world is shaking.


    Outside Violet City.


    The evening sun shines, and the mountains and rivers wither.


    A treasure ship with a length of 100 meters, crushing the clouds in the twilight, galloped towards Ziluo City.


    on the treasure ship.


    A group of strong men, like the stars and the moon, surrounded a purple-robed middle-aged man, making this purple-robed middle-aged man extremely extraordinary.


    The figure is tall and dignified, full of majesty, and at this moment, he is holding his hands on his back, looking at the outline of the magnificent ancient city of Ziluo City from a distance.


    After a while, the young man in the purple robe said:


    "It''s really a coincidence that I came here this time. Not only the descendants of the sarcophagus of the ghost lamp are in the Cui family, but also the Taoist power of my ancestors appeared last night to help the Cui family turn the tide and defeat the enemy..."

 Chapter 854

    The treasure ship slowly landed in front of the east gate of Ziluo City.


    The middle-aged Zipao stepped off the treasure ship first.


    He glanced at the two stone statues guarding the two sides of the city gate, Xiezhi and Xieqi, and said with admiration:


    "The Cui family is worthy of being an ancient clan that has survived from time immemorial to the present, with an extraordinary background. These two stone statues already have a divine aura!"


    Behind the middle-aged Zipao, a group of strong men all smiled and agreed, and there was a touch of awe in their expressions.


    "Fellow Daoist Ran, this is the first time for me and other fellow Taoists to come to Ziluo City, so I''ll have you to lead the way."


    The middle-aged Zipao looked at one person.


    This man was wearing a mysterious robe, his face was like a crown of jade, and he held a jade flute in his hand.


    It was Ran Tianfeng, the elder of Tianming Sect.


    The body refiner who was defeated under Su Yi''s hands!


    "Sir, don''t be polite, this is what Ran should do."


    Ran Tianfeng''s expression Zhuang Su agreed.


    Then, he went straight to the city gate.


    There is a force composed of strong people from the Cui family stationed here.


    The leader was a mighty man in heavy armor.


    "Trouble my friend to report to your clan leader, saying that Tianming teaches Ran Tianfeng to accompany a group of distinguished guests from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League to visit."


    Ran Tianfeng bowed his head slightly, indicating his intention.


    The mighty man was suddenly startled, did not dare to neglect, clasped his fists and greeted him: "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    ...


    Choi family.


    North View Pavilion.


    "Ran Tianfeng of the Tianming Sect came to visit with the powerhouses of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance?"


    Cui Changan was startled, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, "Did they ever express their intentions?"


    The old servant who came to report the news shook his head and said, "No."


    Cui Changan pondered for a while, and said, "You are waiting here."


    Saying that, he stood up and hurriedly left Beiwang Pavilion.


    ...


    "Tomorrow, when the time comes, I will give you a secret talisman to carry on your body."


    In the attic, Su Yi carried his back in one hand and a pair of scissors in the other, trimming a pot of lush flowers placed at the window.


    "Alright."


    The old blind man agreed.


    He originally planned to leave Ziluo City today and set off for the ancestral land where their ghost lanterns picked the sarcophagus.


    However, the old blind man couldn''t help but listen to Su Yi''s words.


    "Master Su, do you have any plans for the future?"


    the old blind man asked.


    "Do you still remember that kid Ye Xun? After a while, he went to the Ghost Square and sent him back to the Ghost Snake Clan. By the way... take back another treasure."


    While Su Yi trimmed the flowers, he was absent-minded.


    Back then, before he was reincarnated, he had given Xiaoye Ye the most proud saber "Sancun Tianxin" in his previous life for safekeeping.


    This time, it is natural to ask for it back.


    At this moment, Cui Changan came in a hurry, and seeing the old blind man, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, the old blind man said goodbye and left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Only then did Cui Changan say: "Master Su, I received news that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect came to visit with some experts from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance."


    Xuan Jun Alliance!


    Su Yi stopped his movements and frowned slightly.


    The so-called Xuanjun Alliance is the force established by his great apprentice Vimalakirti in his previous life, under the banner of his Su Xuanjun, and the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness.


    The purpose of the Xuanjun Alliance was to regain the "Taixuan Dongtian" occupied by the young apprentice Qingtang, and to punish Qingtang who had swallowed all the treasures of the sect.


    It seems righteous and dignified, but in Su Yi''s view, Bhima''s move is nothing more than forming a gang, and wants to be in charge of the


    The Qingtang of Taixuan Dongtian was just fighting.


    "What are they here for?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Cui Changan shook his head.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, you said just now that Ran Tianfeng of Tianming Sect brought them here?"


    Cui Changan nodded: "Exactly."


    "I probably understand."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "They should be here for the old blind man this time."


    He still remembered that on the way to Cui''s house, Ran Tianfeng had pursued and tried to arrest the old blind man who was the descendant of the ghost lamp picking sarcophagus.


    But in the end it was lost in his own hands.


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that the reason why Tianming Sect was targeting the old blind man was that it was most likely doing things for Vimalakirti!


    At this time, when Ran Tianfeng appeared again, he also brought a group of powerhouses from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun League.


    This undoubtedly further confirms Su Yi''s inference.


    That is, after so many years, Bhima has not given up the idea of ??finding the ghost lamp and picking the sarcophagus.


    And the ultimate purpose of what Vimalakirti did was actually to find out whether Su Xuanjun was alive or dead.


    Because the entire Netherworld is clear, the friendship between his previous life and the ghost lantern, the founder of the sarcophagus, was inseparable.


    And the coffin-carrying old ghost is also regarded as one of the few people who understands the "secret of reincarnation"!


    In short, Bhima seems to be looking for a ghost lamp to pick a sarcophagus, but in fact the ultimate goal is to confirm Su Yi''s life and death.


    Because of this, hundreds of years ago, the master of the old blind man, the master of the blood coffin, was buried five times, and was brutally murdered by Vimalakirti.


    This made Su Yi feel a little guilty when he treated the old blind man.


    There is no way, in the final analysis, the ghost lamp picked the sarcophagus, and it was implicated by him Su Xuanjun.


    Cui Changan also realized what the problem was, and pondered: "Then uncle thinks, do you want to see them?"


    "See."


    Su Yi said, "I''m with you."


    Cui Changan was a little worried, and said, "Uncle, in case you are recognized by the Xuanjun League..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need to worry."


    Seeing this, Cui Changan finally nodded.


    ...


    North View Pavilion.


    Cui Changan sat on the main seat in the center of the hall, and Su Yi stood beside it.


    Soon, Ran Tianfeng arrived with a middle-aged group in purple robes.


    "Ran Tianfeng, the elder of Tianming Sect, has seen Cui Patriarch."


    Ran Tianfeng took the lead to greet him, with a respectful expression on his face.


    With Cui Chang''an''s identity, he could be on an equal footing with their Tianming Sect leader, so Ran Tianfeng naturally did not dare to neglect.


    However, when he saw Su Yi standing beside Cui Changan, Ran Tianfeng was stunned, and his expression became a little uncomfortable.


    How could he forget the scene when he was defeated by Su Yijian?


    Su Yi, with the old god present, turned a blind eye to Ran Tianfeng.


    On the main seat in the center, Cui Changan nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Ran, are these fellow Daoists from the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance?"


    His demeanor was majestic, and he had no intention of getting up to meet him.


    "Exactly!"


    Ran Tianfeng nodded and was about to introduce the identity of the middle-aged Zipao and others.


    Seeing the middle-aged Zipao let out a hearty laughter, Jishou greeted the ceremony and said: "I have seen Cui Patriarch in Xia Tao Qianqiu."


    He was poised and swayed with ease, without any sense of restraint.


    Cui Changan said indifferently: "What is the relationship between Your Excellency and the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    At this time, Ran Tianfeng whispered: "Patriarch Cui, Taoist Taoyou is the seventh descendant of Lord Vima, and now he is one of the thirty-six deacons of the Xuanjun League. He has the honorary title of ''Yuntian Sword Emperor'' in the Great Wilderness Kyushu."


    purple


    The middle-aged man in the robe curled his lips, and said lightly, "Fellow Daoist Ran is overrated, Tao is just a miscellaneous character beside the master, not worth mentioning."


    Having said that, there was a hint of restraint and pride in his expression.


    Cui Changan snorted and secretly thought in his heart, according to your seniority, your kid is nothing but Uncle Su''s apprentice and grandson.


    He glanced at Su Yi next to him without a trace, but saw that the latter''s expression was indifferent and turned a blind eye.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi didn''t take this Tao Qianqiu in his eyes at all.


    "What about these fellow Daoists?"


    Cui Changan looked at the people beside the purple-robed middle-aged Tao Qianqiu.


    Ran Tianfeng hurriedly said, "These are fellow Daoists of the Great Wilderness ''Shenyue Sword Court''."


    He was about to introduce them one by one, but Cui Changan interrupted: "I know that the Sword Court of Shenyue is one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness. You can sit down as you please."


    This indifferent attitude made the strong men in the Shenyue Sword Court frown, feeling a little unhappy in their hearts.


    But finally held back.


    This is the Cui family, an ancient clan that has survived through the ages!


    "There''s no need to sit down. I''m here because I have something I want to discuss with Clan Chief Cui. Once the matter is settled, I''ll leave after a while."


    Tao Qianqiu said with a smile.


    Cui Changan nodded and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Tao Qianqiu smiled slightly and said: "Not long ago, when I was traveling in the Netherworld, I got news from Tianming Sect, saying that the descendant of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus is now in the Cui family. Cui Patriarch also knows that when he wants to come, my teacher back then Zun Zeng entered the underworld in order to find the descendants of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus."


    After a pause, he continued: "Now, finally, there is news. Tao hopes that Cui Patriarch can give this person to me, and I will bring this person back to the Great Wilderness Kyushu to meet the master."


    Cui Changan''s eyes flickered, and he secretly thought, Uncle Su said it was right, these guys really came for the old blind man!


    He said without hesitation: "This person did hang around in my Cui family for a while, but he left a few days ago."


    "left?"


    Tao Qianqiu was stunned, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he pondered, "Patriarch Cui, as far as I know, I sent the ancestor Xuanjun Sword Master, and your father is a close friend. Now, this ghost lamp is the descendant of the sarcophagus, It is of great use to my master, and please make it convenient for you."


    Su Yi''s eyes became a little subtle.


    This bastard, who doesn''t know when to worship under the Vimomon, actually took this opportunity to put pressure on the Cui family in his own name, but he is not small!


    Cui Changan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just that on his lips, he snorted coldly, with a forceful aura of majesty permeating his body, and said solemnly: "Are you suspecting that I, Cui, is lying?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly suppressed.


    Tao Qianqiu didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and he seemed to be full of confidence. He smiled and said: "Patriarch Cui is not angry, Tao did not mean to offend, but just wanted to ask you to read on the face of my patriarch and give me some advice. Road, such as... where did the ghost lamp''s successor in the sarcophagus line go now?"


    Cui Changan looked at Tao Qianqiu up and down, and after all, he couldn''t help but sneered, and laughed so much that he leaned back and forth, and his tears almost flowed out.


    A disciple of Vimalakirti, but in front of himself and Uncle Su, showing off his power and pretending to be ridiculous, no matter how you look at it.


    How could he know that in the eyes of himself and Uncle Su, this behavior is no different from the clown jumping on the beam?


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing why Cui Changan laughed, and he looked overjoyed.


    Tao Qianqiu frowned a little bit, and he was sullen in his heart. In his eyes, Cui Changan, what he said just now was so ridiculous! ?

 Chapter 855

    It''s like seeing the funniest thing in the world.


    Cui Chang''an, the head of the clan who held the power of the Cui family, laughed so hard that he leaned forward and backward.


    Tao Qianqiu, Ran Tianfeng and others all looked at each other, feeling that the laughter was extremely harsh and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi reached out and rubbed the tip of his brows, secretly thinking in his heart, it seems that since his reincarnation, the traitor Bhim has been acting under his own name.


    Otherwise, the apprentice Bhim would never have done such ridiculous and absurd things.


    Tao Qianqiu snorted coldly and said, "Patriarch Cui, what do you mean?"


    Cui Changan smiled and said, "I probably already understand your intentions, and I can tell you clearly that it is the descendant of the ghost lamp who picks the sarcophagus. take away."


    Casual words have unquestionable power.


    Tao Qianqiu frowned, pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, and reminded: "Patriarch Cui, as far as I know, yesterday''s night of Wan Lantern Festival was the power of Taoism left by my ancestors to help the Cui family resolve a problem. What a disaster! Isn''t Cui Patriarch unwilling to help with this little thing?"


    The eyes of the strong men and Ran Tianfeng in Shenyue Sword Court all turned to Cui Changan.


    In their opinion, the words have already been said, and if Cui Changan refuses again, he will not give face to Sword Master Xuan Jun! Don''t give face to Lord Bhim!


    However, Cui Changan took a sip from the teacup in his leisure time, then smiled and said, "You have sent a patriarch to my Cui family, and my Cui family respects them like a god, but what are you? In the name of my Cui family, pressure me to have important people?"


    These words are merciless and contemptuous!


    Tao Qianqiu and others were stunned and unbelievable. No one thought that the patriarch of the dignified Cui clan would change his face when he said that he changed his face!


    Cui Changan put down the tea cup, and said indifferently: "This is a ghost, not a great wasteland. I advise you to be a little bit more restrained in your life and work, so as not to embarrass your ancestors!"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was gloomy, and he was reprimanded to the point of dullness.


    An old man from Shenyue Sword Court stood up and said solemnly, "Patriarch Cui, why do you have to play the role of a sarcophagus because of a ghost lantern, and make troubles? As far as the old man knows, although the Cui family has resolved the catastrophe of last night. , you can make Zun encounter a mysterious ghost ship in the depths of the bitter sea, and his life and death are uncertain, under such circumstances, if you wait with me again..."


    Snapped!


    A tea cup was smashed to the ground, interrupting the old man''s words, causing everyone present to jump.


    Seeing Cui Changan''s indifferent expression, he said, "Within a quarter of an hour, I will disappear into Ziluo City, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The words were sonorous, and the killing aura filled the hall.


    Everyone''s expression changed, and everyone was shocked and angry. Everyone realized that the talk had collapsed!


    "Walk!"


    Tao Qianqiu took a deep breath, his face was blue, and he walked away.


    Everyone else followed.


    Until they evacuated and left, Cui Changan got up from the seat and said a little apprehensively: "Uncle Su, you won''t blame me for doing this, will you?"


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said casually, "It''s just a little clown jumping on the beam. It doesn''t matter if you kill them."


    "However, it''s not bad for you to do this. Vimalakirti is looking for a ghost lamp to pick a descendant of the sarcophagus. The ultimate purpose is to determine my life and death."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed lightly, "Because of this incident, the old blind man''s master, the master of the blood coffin, has suffered, and I don''t want your Cui family to be involved."


    Cui Changan looked Zhuang Su and said, "Uncle Su, my Cui family doesn''t care about this!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, you can go with me."


    Saying that, he put his hands behind his back and walked towards the outsider.


    "Uncle Su, where are you going?"


    "kill."


    Cui Changan was shocked, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    ...


    Outside Violet City.


    Tao Qianqiu and his party had a gloomy face, stepped onto the treasure ship, and swept away.


    "That Cui Changan is too arrogant!"


    Some people couldn''t hold back their anger any longer and shouted angrily.


    "Last night''s catastrophe, why couldn''t the Cui family be destroyed?"


    Someone gritted his teeth and his face was ashen.


    "My lord, I''m sure that the descendant of the ghost lantern who picked the sarcophagus is still in the Cui family''s mansion!"


    Ran Tianfeng suddenly made a sound.


    Tao Qianqiu was startled, "Really?"


    Ran Tianfeng nodded and said: "My Tianming Sect''s method of ''searching for the spirit and seeing the truth'' is best at capturing the breath and traces of monks. It was this method last time that allowed me to find the old blind man for the first time. ."


    "And this time after we entered Cui''s house, I immediately sensed the old blind man''s breath!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    Tao Qianqiu said coldly: "Cui Changan, the old man, dare to lie to me on this matter, it is too hateful!"


    "Sir, what should we do next?"


    someone asked.


    Tao Qianqiu was silent for a while.


    Ziluo City was the territory of the Cui family. With the strength of these people, it was impossible for them to have the opportunity to snatch someone from the Cui family.


    But if you leave like this, it will be unwilling after all.


    At this moment, the hundred-zhang-long treasure ship that was flying under the sky suddenly shook and stopped in mid-air.


    At the same time, a voice sounded: "Sir, someone is blocking the road ahead!"


    Block the way?


    Tao Qianqiu and others subconsciously looked into the distance.


    In the distance of the sea of ??clouds, he saw a solitary figure standing alone, his green robe fluttering, indifferently coming out of the dust, and the wisps of clouds and mist made him look as handsome as an exiled immortal.


    "Isn''t this the junior standing beside Cui Chang''an when he was in the Cui family?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Immediately, Tao Qianqiu and the others also reacted, and they couldn''t help frowning. A spirit wheel realm character appeared here. What is this going to do?


    "Fellow Daoist, why are you..."


    But when he saw that stern figure, Ran Tianfeng''s expression changed.


    "Last time, I wanted to spare your life because you were doing things for others. I thought you would reform, but now it seems that you have really disappointed me."


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    Ran Tianfeng''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he said: "Daoist friend, you and I have different positions. Even if you were merciful, it is impossible for me to change my position."


    When Tao Qianqiu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning: "Friend Ran, is this little guy coming for you?"


    Ran Tianfeng whispered: "Sir, this is a long story, I..."


    Tao Qianqiu interrupted: "Just say, is he coming for you?"


    "No, I''m here for all of you."


    In the distance, Su Yi walked over to the sea of ??clouds.


    Walking leisurely is better than walking in the courtyard.


    Tao Qianqiu and others all frowned, feeling very abnormal, how dare a young man in the spirit wheel realm have the courage to say this?


    "Could it be that the Cui family intends to prevent me from waiting to leave?"


    A tall, tall old man in a fiery red robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone froze in their hearts and looked around subconsciously.


    "To deal with you, I alone are enough."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "However, to prevent you from escaping, I asked Cui Changan to come too, and now I will stay in the dark.


    middle. However, unless you escape, he will never intervene. "


    A few words, frank and upright.


    However, Tao Qianqiu and the others were full of incredulity.


    A youth in the spirit wheel realm, threatening to kill them?


    Moreover, you are worried that they will escape and let Cui Changan come to snatch the formation?


    Tao Qianqiu and the others have lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time they have encountered such an outrageous thing!


    At this moment, Cui Changan, whose figure was hidden in a mountain and river far away, couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Uncle Su was still the same as before, when he started killing people, he did not hide his intentions at all.


    However, such a posture is undoubtedly the most powerful and domineering, and he doesn''t even bother to play any conspiracy tricks!


    When thinking about it, Cui Changan''s figure emerged, standing in the distance, appearing in the field of vision of Tao Qianqiu and others.


    There was a sudden commotion on the treasure ship, and an uproar sounded.


    No one thought that Cui Changan would actually come!


    "Patriarch Cui, what do you mean?"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was gloomy.


    However, Cui Changan said indifferently: "Don''t panic, I will not interfere in this battle. As for whether you can leave alive today... it depends on your respective abilities."


    After some words, Tao Qianqiu and others realized that what Su Yi said before was true!


    A Spirit Wheel Realm character, to deal with all of them! !


    This is undoubtedly too absurd, so that Tao Qianqiu and the others can''t believe it at all.


    Only Ran Tianfeng knew how powerful Su Yi was, and said in a low voice, "Everyone, don''t underestimate that fellow Daoist, he is a..."


    Tao Qianqiu snorted and interrupted: "No matter how powerful a spiritual monk is, in the eyes of my generation, what is the difference between a chicken and a dog?"


    The others present nodded.


    From their point of view, it is Cui Changan who is truly dreaded!


    At this moment, Su Yi had already walked to a place a hundred feet away from the treasure ship, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the rest, so he started directly.


    He raised his right hand, turned his fingers into a sword, and slashed down.


    boom!


    Under the sky, a thousand-zhang-long sword energy appeared.


    Tao Qianqiu and others narrowed their eyes slightly, and they became more and more stunned. They never thought that the young man in the spirit wheel realm was so daring to do it directly!


    What''s the difference between this... and death?


    "I come!"


    A cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm Great Perfection in Shenyue Sword Court shouted, rose from the treasure ship, raised his hand and sacrificed a silver sword, and violently killed it.


    But the next moment-


    boom!


    This cultivator of the Shenyue Sword Court was like a small bug, and his body that had just soared into the air turned to ashes in an instant in front of the sword qi that was slashed from thousands of feet.


    The silver swords in his hands were all smelted into juice and evaporated.


    And the Qianzhang Jianqi remained unabated, and slammed into the treasure ship.


    Tao Qianqiu and the others'' faces changed, and only then did they realize the horror of the seemingly simple Qianzhang Sword Qi!


    "open!"


    When this room was not allowed to be released, an old man in red robes who possessed the Daoism in the early stage of the Xuanzhao Realm suddenly let out a loud shout, made a sword seal with his five fingers, and slapped it out with a fierce blow.


    boom! ! !


    The sword seal was shattered, and the right arm shot by the red-robed old man was chopped off by the sword energy, causing him to let out a shrill scream.


    Immediately afterwards, an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The hundred-zhang-long treasure ship exploded and shattered, setting off a monstrous haze of destruction.


    ����


    ps: Go out to do errands, today''s two chapters will be updated together, turn the page to see the next chapter~

 Chapter 856

    In addition to Ran Tianfeng, the powerhouses who appeared with Tao Qianqiu this time, there are also seven powerhouses from Shenyue Sword Court.


    Two of them were emperors, and the other five were spiritual monks.


    At this time, as Su Yi smashed the treasure ship with one sword, the five spiritual monks had no time to dodge, and were swept away by the mighty sword energy, their bodies exploded, and their souls were scattered.


    Although Tao Qianqiu and the others avoided this blow, their figures were very embarrassed, and they were all in a mess.


    "This is the power that a spiritual wheel cultivator can possess!?"


    "hateful!!!"


    In the smoke and dust, a scream of anger sounded.


    Tao Qianqiu and the others were all pale and murderous.


    Before, they didn''t pay attention to Su Yi at all, but who would have thought that it was this young man in the spirit wheel realm who killed them off guard with a single strike!


    What''s even more incredible is that the red-robed old man with the early stage of Xuanzhao realm did not block this sword, but his right arm was directly chopped off!


    This made Tao Qianqiu and the others realize that something was wrong.


    "This����"


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Cui Changan couldn''t help gasping.


    Last night, he had witnessed Su Yi holding the Qingying Sword in his hand, killing the Quartet.


    But at that time, Su Yi used the power of Taoism in his previous life.


    But now it''s different. Su Yi, relying only on his own cultivation, slashed the treasure ship with his sword and easily cut off the arm of an emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    How could Cui Changan not be surprised by this?


    "My lord, I said before, that fellow Daoist''s combat power should not be underestimated."


    Ran Tianfeng''s voice was low, with a hint of bitterness, and said, "In the beginning, he defeated me only by the cultivation of the spirit phase."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before starting, if Ran Tianfeng said so, they would definitely not believe it.


    But now, they can''t help but believe it!


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!!?"


    Tao Qianqiu was so angry that his face was ashen.


    Ran Tianfeng: "..."


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    One after another sword qi slashed from the sky, and each sword qi was like a divine gold refining, shining like the dawn, illusory and ethereal.


    When these sword energies criss-crossed the sky and covered the earth, the unparalleled and ferocious terrifying sword energies tore the void into shocking cracks.


    The light penetrates nine days, and the mountains and rivers are dejected!


    This is a sword energy filled with the meaning of "Yuanji", how is that kind of power unusual?


    Tao Qianqiu and others were aware of the horror of the sword energy, and they dared not be distracted, and they shot without hesitation.


    boom!


    Tao Qianqiu mobilized a dao sword, setting off a monstrous thunder sword light, the aura of destruction raged like a storm, the void was shattered, and the clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    He has the perfection of the Dao practice in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and he is in charge of the complete Xuandao law, and he is only one step away from entering the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm.


    At this moment, as soon as he started, he showed extremely strong swordsmanship.


    Boom!


    The sword slammed like thunder, shattering a piece of golden sword energy in one fell swoop.


    But Tao Qianqiu was shocked and his blood was tumbling, his figure shook for a while, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    This kid... how can he be so powerful?


    At the same time, Ran Tianfeng and the other two emperors from Shenyue Sword Court were also slaughtered by the sword qi.


    Even though they have made all-out efforts, they still look dwarfed!


    This scene made Tao Qianqiu and the emperors feel embarrassed.


    Who would dare to believe that a young man in the spirit wheel realm, alone, could shake the four emperors of them! ?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Before they could react, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    With his bare hands, his parallel fingers are like swords, his figure is as transcendent as an immortal, but his aura is fierce and domineering, and he pushes his Taoism to the extreme.


    As early as in the spirit phase realm, he was able to defeat Meng Po Hall''s Ice Flame Spirit Emperor with a sword, and overwhelm Ran Tianfeng and other body refining flow emperors.


    But now, he has entered the spirit wheel realm, and all the profound meanings of the Great Dao have been merged into the profound meanings of Yuanji that have not been seen since ancient times. His combat power is not comparable to the past!


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, mountains and rivers collapse, and everything turns to ashes.


    From a distance, even if Su Yi faced the four emperors, he still had an unrivaled formidable power, like a sword god coming to the world.


    Although Tao Qianqiu and others were full of surprises and doubts in their hearts, they were after all the emperors who had been through the storm and fought for many years.


    When the shot is full, one by one shows a wealth of combat experience.


    Or mobilize the emperor-level secret treasure, or use the heaven-penetrating method, cooperate with each other tacitly, and kill the world until the sky and the earth are dark, and the sun and the moon are dull.


    What makes them terrified is that if they were the emperors of the same realm, they would not be able to stop the four of them from joining forces.


    This Spirit Wheel Realm youth is too strong!


    Not only the background is against the sky, but the profound meaning of kendo is also incredibly powerful!


    It was also at this time that Tao Qianqiu and the others finally understood why Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, dared to intercept them alone.


    Why did Cui Changan decide not to intervene, and just swoop in from a distance!


    At this time, Su Yi became more and more happy the more he fought.


    For him, on the road of cultivation, the loneliest thing is that he cannot find a worthy opponent.


    And now, it''s different.


    The four emperors in the early stage of the Xuanzhao Realm were enough for him to fight happily, and the battle was full of fun!


    Boom!


    He saw Su Yi''s body roaring, his sleeves swollen, and mad as a fairy. Between his hands and feet, all kinds of mysterious sword qi roared out.


    Cui Changan, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first time he had seen Su Yi''s real combat power after his reincarnation.


    However, based on his experience and cognition, he could not imagine how strong and heaven-defying Taoism should be built on the spiritual path, so that he could be so tyrannical as Su Yi that he could cross the realm to fight against the emperor.


    Even, with a one-on-four, it still doesn''t fall behind!


    As an emperor, Cui Changan undoubtedly knows the power of the emperor best. Such existence is like a moat in the eyes of the monks in the world.


    In the years since ancient times, Cui Changan has never heard of any spiritual monk who can cross the imperial road and conquer the emperor!


    But at this time, such an impossible miracle was staged in front of his eyes!


    "No wonder Uncle Su called the invincible Daoxing in his previous life, and he chose to reincarnate to rebuild. It turns out that he has found a way that is more powerful than his previous life!"


    Cui Changxin was shocked, "I can''t imagine how terrifying the Taoism and power that Uncle Su will have when he once again embarks on the road of the emperor''s way?"


    A terrified scream rang out in the distance.


    Cui Changan raised his eyes and saw that the old man in red robe who had broken a right arm before was beheaded by a sword energy, his body was torn apart, and the blood was pouring like a waterfall.


    "An emperor has fallen..."


    Cui Changan murmured.


    Compared with the battle that Su Yi killed in Ziluo City last night, what happened in front of him was undoubtedly more shocking.


    One is to borrow Daoxing from the previous life, and it is not surprising that he has won a big victory.


    One is to rely on the cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm in this world to be able to kill an emperor by himself while fighting against four emperors alone. This is undoubtedly shocking, enough to shake the world and shock the past!


    After ten flicks.


    "what--!"


    A terrifying scream rang out.


    Another emperor from Shenyue Sword Court fell. This person was cut open by a sword energy, his body was directly split into two halves, and even the primordial spirit was smashed.


    At this time, Tao Qianqiu and Ran Tianfeng were also injured.


    Tao Qianqiu''s hair was disheveled, his figure was embarrassed, his face was pale, and he was injured in many places.


    In comparison, Ran Tianfeng was seriously injured, with bloody sword marks all over his body, and there was hardly a single spot intact.


    If he is not the emperor of the body refining flow, his physical strength is unparalleled, and he is afraid that he will not be able to support it long ago when he has suffered such heavy damage.


    Looking at Su Yi again, the green robe is as jade, and the dust is clean. Not only is there no injury, but his fighting spirit has become more and more prosperous and powerful!


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    Cui Changan opened his mouth, but he could no longer describe his mood in any words.


    Even if you are dreaming, I am afraid you will never dream of such an incredible picture!


    Um?


    Suddenly, Cui Chang''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw Tao Qianqiu turned into a bloody light and fled into the distance.


    "If I let you escape, what face would I have to meet Uncle Su?"


    Cui Changan snorted coldly.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air and chased after him as if moving.


    "Friend Daoist, before dying, can you solve a doubt in my heart?"


    At the same time, in the face of Su Yi''s killing, Ran Tianfeng, who was already seriously injured, made a hoarse voice.


    This body-refining fluid emperor from Tianming Sect seems to have known that there is no way out this time, and his expression is extraordinarily complicated.


    "Say."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "I want to know, fellow Daoist... Who is it?"


    Ran Tianfeng''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi, as if if he didn''t know the answer, he would die, and he wouldn''t rest his eyes.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "This question is very important?"


    He thought that Ran Tianfeng would ask some other things, such as why he wanted to stop them and so on.


    Who would have thought that what Ran Tianfeng wanted to know was only his identity!


    "I have practiced for more than 4,300 years, and have traveled all over the world. I have never heard of such an incredible person in the world as a fellow Daoist."


    At this moment, Ran Tianfeng completely gave up his resistance, his eyes were full of fanaticism and madness, he stared at Su Yi, and his voice became hurried, saying:


    "As far as I''m concerned, seeing a fellow Daoist is like seeing an unprecedented miracle of the Dao. If I can know the identity of my fellow Daoist, I can die... peace of mind..."


    Su Yi said, "My name is Su Yi."


    "Su Yi?"


    Ran Tianfeng''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    It''s an unfamiliar name.


    "In the past years, everyone in the world called me Xuanjun Sword Master."


    Su Yi''s voice was calm, with a hint of emotion.


    As if struck by lightning, Ran Tianfeng''s eyes widened a little bit, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was too frightened or because he was stimulated too much, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    And his expression was shocking, stunned, and unbelievable... In the end, it all turned into an indescribable relief.


    "I am Ran Tianfeng...how lucky..."


    He muttered to himself.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A sword energy ran through Ran Tianfeng''s eyebrows.


    His body rustled into ashes.

 Chapter 857

    Mountains and rivers in the distance.


    Thirty-six sharp-edged blades guarded the void within a hundred zhang range, and the dazzling blades glowed dazzlingly cold in the sky.


    This is like a cage of blades, filled with the breath of Judgment Avenue, covering the sky and the sun.


    Tao Qianqiu was trapped in it.


    His hair was disheveled, his cheeks were blue, and he hissed, "Cui Chang''an, my Xuanjun Alliance and the Cui family have no grievances or enmity, why do you want to kill?"


    Not far away, Cui Changan raised his hand.


    Clang clang!


    Thirty-six sharp blades squeaked and slammed together, turning into a long and narrow blade like a crescent moon, and swept into Cui Changan''s hands.


    Then, Cui Changan said, "What is no grievance and no enmity? You have to deal with the old blind man, and my Cui family wants to protect the old blind man. We are enemies."


    Tao Qianqiu''s face changed greatly, and he said: "You Cui family are not afraid of angering my master?"


    Cui Changan said indifferently: "Your master? Oh, a bastard who betrayed his master''s sect, is also worthy of scaring me?"


    When speaking, he reached out and pressed his hand.


    boom!


    The terrifying Dao power was suppressed like the ancient mountain, and Tao Qianqiu was easily suppressed to the ground, and his whole body was completely imprisoned.


    Then, Cui Changan stepped forward and carried Tao Qianqiu, turned and returned.


    With his Taoism, it is not too easy to clean up Tao Qianqiu, a role of great perfection in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    "Cui Chang''an!! I sent the patriarch to have a great favor on your Cui family. Last night, I sent the Daoist force left by the patriarch to help your Cui family resolve the disaster of the sect. How dare you treat me like this!?"


    Tao Qianqiu was completely panicked and shouted.


    It''s okay not to say these things. When I say Cui Chang''an, I want to laugh. This bastard is still trying to use Uncle Su''s reputation to suppress himself. How funny is it?


    Snapped!


    A slap was slapped on Tao Qianqiu''s face, causing Venus to appear in front of his eyes, and his cheeks swelled up.


    Speaking of which, this Tao Qianqiu is also a well-known emperor in the world today.


    Although his cultivation in the imperial realm is low, he is the seventh disciple under the command of the "Motian War Emperor" Vima, and has the title of Yuntian Sword Emperor.


    Even in today''s Netherworld, in the face of his master, it is enough to make some of the top Daoists give him three points.


    But at this time, he was in a miserable situation like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "I advise you to shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a few more slaps."


    Cui Changan said calmly.


    Tao Qianqiu hated so much that his teeth were about to shatter, and his eyes were splitting, but he didn''t dare to say a word in the end.


    Soon, Cui Changan took Tao Qianqiu and came to Su Yi.


    "Uncle Su, the person has been captured."


    Cui Changan threw Tao Qianqiu on the ground in front of Su Yi.


    "Uncle Su?"


    Tao Qianqiu''s eyelids jumped, a little confused.


    How could this unbelievably powerful young man in the spirit wheel realm be Cui Chang''an''s elder?


    And it seems that Cui Changan is still respectful and obedient!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked down at Tao Qianqiu, and said: "Answer me some questions, if you cooperate honestly, I will give you a way to live, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you experience the execution of the Judgment Division first. ."


    Cui Changan couldn''t help laughing, looked at Tao Qianqiu, and said with great interest: "Uncle Su, just take this person to the Ruins of the Judgment Division, I guarantee that there are at least a thousand execution techniques, enough for this guy to spit out all the secrets. ."


    Tao Qianqiu shivered and shuddered.


    How could he not know


    Chu, the Cui family who used to be the ruler of the Judgment Division, how terrifying is the use of punishment?


    Taking a deep breath, Tao Qianqiu couldn''t help but say: "You...will you really let me live?"


    Cui Changan snorted coldly: "You only have one chance, I advise you to cherish it!"


    "it is good!"


    Tao Qianqiu gritted his teeth and agreed.


    He thought he had no secrets to tell, and didn''t care what would be revealed.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know what the young man who was respectfully called "Uncle" by Cui Changan in front of him wanted to do.


    Su Yi took out a jug and drank it, and then asked, "When did you worship under the command of Bhim?"


    Tao Qianqiu said without hesitation: "Three hundred and six years ago."


    In the following time, the two asked and answered one by one.


    What makes Tao Qianqiu strange is that what Su Yi asked is something that is almost known to everyone in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    For example, the current distribution of power in the Xuanjun League, how many apprentices Vimalakirti has accepted, and so on.


    Only Cui Changan knew this. Uncle Su entered the reincarnation five hundred years ago and knew nothing about the Xuanjun Alliance.


    This time, I finally caught the disciple of Vimana''s traitor, and naturally I had to cross-examine it clearly.


    However, from Tao Qianqiu''s answer, Cui Changan did not expect that the current Xuanjun Alliance has become one of the leading forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu!


    This force, with Bima as the leader, was formed together with the power of the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness. It also has a group of first-class forces of demons and demons attached to it.


    Just the emperor, there are hundreds of them!


    It seems to be a behemoth composed of multiple forces!


    In the Great Wilderness five hundred years ago, there were four great roads that ruled the world and were called "the Great Wilderness Four Poles".


    They are the first power of Taoism "Jiujixuandu", the first power of Buddhism "Xiaoxitian", the first power of magic "Bliss Demon Land", and the first power of kendo "Taixuan Dongtian" created by Su Yi.


    These four great lineages all have characters from the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, and they are above the other forces in the Great Wilderness.


    Among them, "Taixuan Dongtian" is the most natural.


    The powers under the Four Great Dao Lineages are divided into first-class, second-class, and so on.


    Like the six major gates that make up the Xuanjun Alliance, each of them can be regarded as a first-class force.


    And today''s Xuanjun League seems to have the status of being able to go on an equal footing with the "Great Wilderness Four Poles"!


    How could Cui Changan not be surprised by these changes?


    He never imagined that in just five hundred years, Vima would single-handedly create such a behemoth!


    Seemingly aware of the change in Cui Chang''an''s expression, Tao Qianqiu said in a low voice: "Patriarch Cui, there is no hatred between us, and the previous conflict was just a misunderstanding. I hope... we can turn the war into jade and silk. After all... if it is because of A misunderstanding, making the Cui family and the Xuanjun alliance evil, it is too worthless."


    This was said in a low voice.


    But Cui Changan can''t hear it, Tao Qianqiu is beating himself with Xuanjun League?


    He sneered and said, "It''s ridiculous, in my opinion, the Xuanjun Alliance has been able to form such a big battle in just a few hundred years, and most of the credit lies in the banner of your master! After all, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, who can disrespect Xuanjun Sword Master?"


    "But if you let the world know that your master is a big traitor, how could the forces that are vassals of the Xuanjun League still be used by your master?"


    "How could my master be a traitor?!"


    Tao Qianqiu shouted, "Among the great descendants of the ancestors of my sect, my master is the most loyal. The real traitor is to steal the land of our ancestral court and occupy the ancestors of our sect.


    The Queen Qingtang who left all her legacy is right! "


    He spoke generously and seemed excited.


    Cui Changan smiled without explaining.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    Undoubtedly, in the five hundred years since his reincarnation, Bimal, the traitor who colluded with the Sixth Daomen, has been using his Su Xuanjun''s banner to act.


    Even the disciples under Vima were kept in the dark.


    "That''s right, using my Su Xuanjun''s fame and prestige, enough to allow Bima to gather more power, coupled with the support of the Sixth Daomen, the power of the Xuanjun League will naturally rise."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "You take him, we will return to Ziluo City."


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time and turned away.


    He should know, he already understands.


    For example, as early as three hundred years ago, Tao Qianqiu had been ordered by Vima to come to the Netherworld and had been practicing in the Heavenly Underworld.


    His only purpose in this world is to help Bhim find out about the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus.


    In addition, according to Tao Qianqiu, in addition to him, there were five other people who were ordered to come to the Netherworld.


    Moreover, around their six descendants, they are all accompanied by the powerhouses of the Sixth Daomen.


    Like Tao Qianqiu, accompanied by the powerhouse of Shenyue Sword Court.


    The same is true for the other five descendants.


    Su Yi has firmly memorized the names of these five people, namely Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun, Ni Shuang, and Jiang Yingliu.


    Among them, Jiang Yingliu especially attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Because this Jiang Yingliu, when he came to the Netherworld three hundred years ago, practiced in the ghost snake family!


    When he noticed this, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a murderous intent in his heart.


    A long time ago, the major forces in the underworld knew that Xiao Ye, who was born in the line of ghosts and snakes, had a very deep friendship with him.


    Undoubtedly, Vima has also learned this, and will send Jiang Yingliu to guard the ghost snake family.


    The purpose is self-evident, in order to investigate the news related to himself from the ghost snake family!


    And Xiaoye Ye... She knew a long time ago that she was exploring the secret of reincarnation, and she firmly believed that she would return to the underworld one day.


    If Jiang Yingliu were to inquire about this kind of news, it would undoubtedly mean that Vimalakirti would know it as soon as possible!


    Su Yi was not afraid of being known by Vima.


    What he is taboo is that Bhima uses small leaves under his own name!


    This is what Su Yi can''t tolerate the most.


    "Didn''t you say you would let me live!?"


    Seeing that Su Yi and Cui Changan were going to take them to Ziluo City, Tao Qianqiu couldn''t help but scream in panic.


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head and said, "Don''t worry, once the memory related to today is erased from your mind, I will let you go."


    Erase memory!


    Tao Qianqiu was startled, just about to say something, Cui Changan was slapped directly on the back of his head, his eyes were black, and he fainted immediately.


    "Uncle Su, the emperor''s cultivation has the primordial spirit law, and he has the power of the mysterious law to guard. With my means, I am afraid it is difficult to erase this fellow''s memory."


    Cui Changan took Tao Qianqiu and chased after him.


    "You can''t, can''t your wife?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cui Changan was startled, and said a little embarrassedly: "I was negligent for a while, but I forgot about this."


    His wife, Xue Huaning, was a river crossing envoy from Meng Po Hall a long time ago!


    Nature is best at erasing memory!

 Chapter 858

    three days later.


    "Where is this?"


    "who I am?"


    "What am I doing?"


    Tao Qianqiu woke up from a coma, his head was dazed.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he finally regained his memory little by little.


    "I originally took the elder of Tianming Sect, Ran Tianfeng, and the people from Shenyue Jianting to go to Ziluo City to arrest the descendant of the ghost lamp and the sarcophagus, but that old man Cui Chang''an didn''t give any face..."


    Soon, Tao Qianqiu remembered that after being rejected by Cui Changan, he left Ziluo City with everyone and set foot on the treasure ship.


    But thinking of this time, no matter how he recalled it, he would never be able to remember anything else.


    "What happened? Why am I here? What about the others?"


    Tao Qianqiu looked around and found that this was a barren mountain and river, the setting sun shone, and Vientiane was bathed in a layer of orange-red luster.


    Dazed for a long time,


    Tao Qianqiu''s face darkened a little.


    "Damn! Someone erased my memory!!"


    Tao Qianqiu''s face was ashen, and he clenched his fists, "No accident, this matter must be related to the Cui family!"


    He had long heard that Cui Chang''an''s wife, Xue Huaning, used to be a river crossing envoy from Meng Po Hall.


    And the avenue that Meng Po Hall is best at is controlling the soul and erasing memory!


    "What happened to make the Cui family suddenly take action to erase my memory? What''s the secret behind this?"


    "If they were worried about leaking something, why didn''t they just kill me?"


    "Or simply erase all the memories of me entering the Netherworld for the past three hundred years, wouldn''t it be more beneficial to them?"


    Tao Qianqiu was full of doubts, and only felt that what happened today was absurd and bizarre.


    for a long time.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "This matter, we must let the master know as soon as possible!"


    ...


    Choi family.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the window lattice, casting a light mottled luster, reflecting on the figure of the young man lying on the rattan chair, adding a touch of tranquility and comfort.


    "Uncle Su, the bait has been thrown out, and then we will see what action the Xuanjun Alliance will take."


    Cui Changan said with a smile.


    He already understood why Su Yi didn''t kill Tao Qianqiu and only erased a small piece of the other party''s memory.


    The reason is very simple, that is, to let Tao Qianqiu notice the abnormality, and send the news back to Xuanjun League as soon as possible!


    "From the Netherworld to the Great Wilderness, it is to use the power of the ancient realm formation to open up a channel, which requires crossing more than ten realm barriers and passing through hundreds of large and small world planes."


    Su Yi said softly, "This also means that when Vima gets the news, it will take at least half a year."


    In his previous life, he had traveled to the Netherworld, and he knew very well how long and far the distance between the Netherworld and the Great Wilderness was.


    It would take him three months to travel with all his strength at the peak of the road.


    Su Yi didn''t believe that, with Tao Qianqiu''s means, he could contact Bima within three months.


    "Uncle Su, a few years ago, I heard my father talk about it, Bima seems to have broken the bottleneck of the Great Perfection of the Xuanyou Realm and entered the Xuanhe Realm."


    Cui Changan said in a low voice, "If he comes to Netherworld..."


    Speaking of this, the Cui clan chief''s words also became cautious.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Su Yi laughed and said, "Are you worried that I''m not the traitor''s opponent?"


    Cui Changan nodded lightly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Bima has been practicing by my side since he was a child. His temperament is firm and decisive, and he is a rare seed for cultivation. Just from what I know about him, I can be sure that he doesn''t dare to come to the Netherworld again."


    Cui Changan was startled and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    Su Yi looked at the afterglow of the setting sun falling in front of the window lattice, his eyes were subtle, and his tone became a little erratic, saying:


    "Unless he can kill his little junior sister Qingtang, as long as he leaves, the Xuanjun League will be bloodbathed by Qingtang."


    Cui Changan was shocked.


    Qingtang!


    The most dazzling queen in the Great Wilderness Kyushu now, who is solely in charge of Taixuan Dongtian, looks down upon the heavens!


    Five hundred years ago, this legendary queen once used her own power to disperse the enemies from all sides who invaded Taixuan Dongtian, killing the gods and Buddhas in the sky!


    After this battle, Queen Qingtang took over the authority left by Sword Master Xuanjun, and assumed the identity of the headmaster of Taixuandongtian, intimidating the world!


    If we say that Bima is a war emperor who can reach the sky and the world.


    Then Qingtang, after Sword Master Xuanjun, is another swordsman legend who shines in the great wilderness!


    "Don''t talk about that."


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Cui Changan did not ask any further questions.


    ...


    that night.


    Jinluodongtian, under the ten thousand trees.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, with tea, wine, and snacks prepared by the whirling on the desk beside him.


    "Fellow Daoist, what this bottle contains is the ''power of sin'' obtained by refining the skeleton evil spirit."


    The whirling took out a jade bottle and handed it to Su Yi.


    Then, she took out another sealed wooden box and handed it to Su Yi.


    "In this wooden box, there is a source of power refined from the evil king of the black prison. It is the way of ''shadow purgatory'', which is extremely rare. There is an opportunity to comprehend and master these avenues.��


    Su Yi put away the jade bottle and the wooden box one by one, and suddenly said, "I will leave for the Ghost Square Domain tomorrow."


    Wandering for a moment, his eyes like a deep starry sky flashed a strange color, and said, "Do you want to invite me to go with you again, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Have a good heart, I''m talking about a person with a blue heart like you."


    His eyes swept across the whirling snow-like white hair and fell on her hazy, illusory beauty.


    The whirling temperament is elegant and ethereal, just like the orchid in the empty valley. The demure charm that has been precipitated over the years is far from comparable to ordinary beautiful beauties.


    Being scrutinized by Su Yi''s eyes, the whirling body was slightly uncomfortable, and he said helplessly, "I can''t leave."


    It seemed that such a rejection was too blunt, and the whimpering voice said softly: "Now Cui Longxiang is not here, if I leave, if something happens to the Cui family, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    It is true that she will not interfere with the Cui family''s affairs, but when the Cui family encounters a catastrophe of life and death, she will use the power of Wandaoshu to evacuate the Cui family.


    Su Yi naturally understood this, and no longer forced it.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "You keep this secret talisman."


    Su Yi handed a secret talisman that had already been prepared to the old blind man, "If there is a crisis that cannot be resolved, crush it into pieces."


    "Thank you, Master Su!"


    The old blind man did not refuse, took it with both hands, and said with some reluctance, "Master Su, I will come to you again in the future."


    Su Yi said: "Staying by my side will only delay your practice. When you are ready to become emperor, come to Cui''s house. If I am still in the dark, I will help you protect the Dharma in person. , To prove the Dao. If I am not here, I will ask Cui Changan to protect the Dharma."


    He was not rejecting the old blind man walking by his side.


    But it is very clear that with the complete healing of the old blind man''s internal Dao injury, he must prepare for the matter of proving Dao and becoming the emperor.


    As he said that, he took out a jade slip and handed it to the old blind man, saying: "This one records some of the experiences and experiences related to proving the Tao and becoming the emperor. You should keep it."


    The old blind man trembled.


    Su Yi seemed to be understating what he said, but how could he not be clear about it?


    , How great is the value of such a jade slip?


    His mood was tumultuous, a warm current surged, and his tone was firm: "I will not disappoint Master Su!"


    Su Yi smiled and warned: "Your master''s enmity will be resolved by me, you just need to concentrate on your practice."


    The old blind man was moved, even flattered, and said, "Master Su, I... I don''t even know how to repay your kindness."


    Su Yi sighed lightly: "These are what I should do."


    The traitor of Vimona killed the old blind man''s master, which made Su Yi always feel a little ashamed when he treated the old blind man.


    When the opportunity arises, he will try his best to make up for it.


    "Master Su, before I leave, can I ask you a question?"


    The old blind man hesitated a little.


    Su Yi nodded: "You said."


    The old blind man took a deep breath and said, "What is your relationship with Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    This question had been hidden in his mind for too long.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the old blind man couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly.


    Like Cui Jingyan, this guy has always regarded himself as a descendant of his previous life.


    "You don''t believe me when I say it, and you still think that I am slandering and ridiculing Sword Master Xuanjun, so it''s better not to say it."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "I believe!"


    The old blind man said anxiously.


    Su Yi pulled away his smile, his eyes were deep and calm, and he said, "I am him, and he is me."


    The old blind man froze there.


    for a long time.


    He seemed to have finally regained his senses, laughed sarcastically, and said, "Master Su, you... just pretend I didn''t ask this question."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Well, the old blind man still doesn''t believe it!


    This little episode passed quickly.


    And in the early morning of the same day, the old blind man left alone.


    Accompanied by Su Yize and Cui Jingyan, they had a comfortable meal in the Yunxiang Building, which had reopened.


    After returning to Cui''s house, after chatting with Cui Changan and Xue Huaning for a while, they decided to leave.


    "When I finish some things, I will go to the sea of ??bitterness. When that time comes, I will find out your father''s whereabouts."


    When parting, Su Yi said his plan.


    In addition to being excited, Cui Changan did not forget to care: "Uncle Su, there have been many drastic changes in the sea of ??hardships for a while. If you go, be careful!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    That afternoon, Su Yi left Ziluo City alone.


    The fiery sunset glow spreads out in the sky, glittering and beautiful, the youthful green robes fluttering, and the figure of Jun pulling out of dust drifts away, and soon disappears into the vast mountains and rivers in the distance.


    Above the city wall, Cui Jingyan stared blankly and said to himself, "I don''t know when I will see this guy again..."


    The girl''s beautiful face was dazed in the twilight.


    What she didn''t know was that her inadvertent words made Cui Changan and Xue Huaning next to them twitch in their hearts, and their brows showed a trace of sadness.


    In any case, this girl must not be allowed to think differently about Uncle Su!


    The couple were secretly ruthless.


    ten days later.


    The southeastern border of the Six Realms Kingdom.


    Night will be temporary.


    Su Yi looked at a vast mountain from a distance.


    The name of the mountain is Taodu.


    One of the five ancient gates of hell.


    Su Yi came here just to get a piece of peach wood.


    ����


    ps: Goldfish promises to make up two 5 shifts next week and one first next Tuesday!


    In addition, I hope to watch the genuine subscription children''s shoes, and try to support the goldfish as much as possible. Subscription is the guarantee for the goldfish to support the family. Please, please~

 Chapter 859

    In ancient times, there were five ghost emperors, each guarding a ghost gate.


    The Eastern Ghost Emperor guards Taodu Mountain.


    The Northern Ghost Emperor guards Luofeng Mountain.


    The Southern Ghost Emperor guards Luofu Mountain.


    The western guard guards Mt. Hatazuka.


    The central ghost emperor guards Baodu Mountain.


    According to rumors, each of the five sacred mountains has a passage leading to the realm. Those who die in the realm of the sun will be extradited to the underworld through the gate of hell.


    However, these are all rumors from time immemorial.


    In today''s Netherworld, the five ghost emperors have long since disappeared, and the gate of ghosts has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Even Taodu Mountain is just a very famous spiritual mountain in the six kingdoms.


    A long time ago, there used to be a great master of the Yaodao who cultivated to the sky and occupied this mountain.


    However, Su Yi prefers to call each other "Old Rooster".


    In his previous life, in order to cross the sea of ??bitterness, he came to Taodu Mountain, played against Taodu Mountain Lord, and won a piece of Taodu Shenmu''s original tree heart, thus refining a "no drowning boat".


    When he crossed the sea of ??misery, this treasure had many times played a magical effect of turning bad luck into good luck.


    This time, Su Yi came here, firstly, on the way, and secondly, he also thought of taking another piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree, refining the boat without drowning, and preparing for the future trip to the sea of ??suffering.


    The night was about to come, and a purple moon appeared in the sky like a hook.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and strode towards Taodu Mountain in the distance.


    "Huh? How did this place become so smoky?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In his field of vision, on the majestic and majestic Taodu Mountain, the ferocious aura was like a billowing wolf smoke, covering the sky, filled with a filthy and evil blood-colored mist everywhere.


    In the impression, Taodu Mountain is like a famous mountain and blessed land, with beautiful mountains and waters, flowing springs and waterfalls everywhere, and uneven ancient trees, just like a pure land outside the world.


    But now, it seems to have turned into a ferocious place!


    "What happened? With that old rooster''s conduct, how could Taodushan become like this?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he continued to walk forward.


    When they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, a rustling chatter came from the wind, intermittently.


    anyone?


    Su Yi thought for a while, did not hide his figure, and walked straight in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Su Yi saw a group of monks in his field of vision.


    There were seven people in total, men and women, all dressed in black cyan black robes, with a pattern of "Blue Bird Spreading Wings" embroidered on their shoulders.


    They are clearly from the same faction.


    The head is a tall and tall woman with a tall and proud figure. The dark blue black robe makes her more outstanding. The crow blue hair is bound behind the head with a gold ribbon, and a black sheathed Dao sword is slanted on her back.


    She was talking to a thin old man.


    When Su Yi came from a distance, he immediately attracted the attention of these monks.


    "Who!?"


    A tall man with a tall figure snorted and opened his mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    When they saw the young man standing alone, they were all startled, and a look of vigilance appeared between their brows.


    Taodu Mountain is known far and near as a ferocious place, especially at night, even the cultivators who are brave and good at fighting would not dare to come here easily.


    But at this time, a solitary young man walked leisurely and leisurely, which undoubtedly seemed too abnormal.


    The sword-carrying woman at the head spoke first and said, "My name is Xie Yunyan, Qingxiao Sword Sect cultivator, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    The sound is ding dong and pleasant, and it is neat.


    Qingxiao Sword Gate?


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t figure out which cultivation force this was.


    This is also normal. There are six realms and thirteen realms in the Netherworld, not to mention


    Others, just in these six kingdoms, in addition to those top-level Taoist lineages, there are also many large and small cultivation forces.


    Undoubtedly, Qingxiao Jianmen is one of them.


    "I''m just a passerby here, so I won''t mention my name."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi said casually, "The reason why I took the initiative to come here is to ask you a question."


    Ask questions?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt more and more strange.


    "Your Excellency, but it doesn''t matter."


    The sword-carrying woman who called herself Xie Yunyan said crisply.


    Su Yi looked at Taodu Mountain and said, "When did Taodu Mountain become like this?"


    This guy, doesn''t even know this?


    Everyone was startled.


    Although Xie Yunyan felt strange in her heart, she explained patiently: "About 18 years ago, a drastic change occurred in Taodu Mountain. The mountain was full of foul and evil spirits, and there were often evil and ghosts haunting it."


    "In just 18 years, this place has become a well-known evil place."


    "Especially recently, whenever night comes, there is often a bloody aura rushing into the sky in the mountains, turning into all kinds of strange and infiltrating scenes."


    After a pause, Xie Yunyan continued: "In the past few years, many monks have come to investigate, but they either lost their lives or fled in a hurry, saying that this mountain has turned into a ghost domain, entrenched by many ancient ghosts and evil spirits. ."


    After Su Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but feel even more strange.


    With the old rooster''s disposition of hatred and hatred, how could he turn his old nest into a smoky ghost realm?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked, "Then do you guys know where is the ''Taodu Mountain Lord'' who used to live in this mountain now?"


    Taodushan-kun!


    Xie Yunyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Next to her, a thin old man said: "Lord Taodu Mountain probably left a long time ago. If you don''t, you will definitely not let Taodu Mountain fall into this state."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    After that, I walked towards Taodu Mountain.


    He''s going to check it out for himself.


    Seeing this, these monks from Qingxiao Jianmen relaxed their guard a little, realizing that the youth in the green robe was not a bad person.


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    Xie Yunyan suddenly spoke up.


    Su Yi paused and said without turning his head, "Is something wrong?"


    Xie Yunyan hesitated for a moment, then said: "The Taodu Mountain at night is the most dangerous, and there are some ghosts with thousands of years of Taoism hidden in it. It is too risky for your Excellency to go alone. In my opinion, if you want to investigate the situation of Taodu Mountain. , it''s better to wait until dawn."


    This is a kind reminder.


    Su Yi smiled and asked back: "You know the danger, why did you come here when the night is coming?"


    As early as when they first met, he could see at a glance that among the monks in the Qingxiao Sword Sect, only the leading sword-carrying woman and the short old man were in the spirit wheel realm.


    Others, etc., are all in the spirit phase realm.


    Such a lineup is not bad at the spiritual level.


    But if you want to break through this smoky Taodu Mountain, it will seem a little thin after all.


    "This����"


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t ask any further questions, and said, "In my opinion, no matter what your purpose is here, it''s best not to enter this mountain."


    The voice is still floating, and the others have gone far.


    When night came, darkness came like a tide, submerging the world, and also shrouded Su Yi''s tall figure and Taodu Mountain.


    There is only a round of bright purple crescent moon, looming in the darkness of the sky, shedding a faint light, unable to dispel the darkness at all.


    "Senior Sister Xie, you kindly reminded that guy that not only did he not listen, he also


    He dared to persuade us not to enter the mountains, which is really ignorant of good people. "


    A heroic young man murmured.


    The thin old man pondered: "In my opinion, that young man is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Uncle Liu is right. The young man looks young, but his spirit is very good. It is indeed impossible for him to be an ordinary person. However, these have nothing to do with us."


    Xie Yunyan said and walked forward, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to act, the purple moon is in the sky tonight, and for us, it''s the perfect time to explore the Peach Capital Sacred Tree."


    Others followed suit.


    ...


    Taodu Mountain is extremely vast, and if one explores its range, it can cover three thousand miles.


    There are many peaks in the mountains and many canyons.


    In the dark night, the bloody mist permeates the peaks, and occasionally there will be sharp and strange ghosts screaming, making the whole mountain shrouded in a palpitating dangerous atmosphere.


    Su Yi walked leisurely and walked forward, seemingly slow, but in fact, there was a distance of dozens of meters when he took one step.


    Along the way, it was enough to make the cultivators of the spiritual path fear the bloody mist, but before they could stain Su Yi''s figure, they were shaken by a faint golden light and shadow.


    That is the breath of the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lamp.


    This Buddhist treasure from the Lord of Tibetan Leaf Buddha in Xiaoxitian has the magical effect of eradicating evil and exorcising evil spirits.


    At this time, there is no need for Su Yi to urge him, just relying on the breath of the treasure itself, can disperse the blood evil power along the way.


    Occasionally, some ghosts would appear on the road, but when they noticed the golden light and shadow on Su Yi''s body from a distance, they all fled.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this.


    Naturally, he would not pay attention to these unhealthy ghosts.


    Along the way, Su Yi also saw many corpses and dead bones, obviously left by monks, and died in a tragic state.


    Undoubtedly, these are the characters who came to Taodu Mountain to explore opportunities in the past.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi came to a lonely and steep mountain.


    The bloody scent here is as strong as a curtain, covering the sky and the sun, and it is faintly visible. A mountain road winds up from the bottom of the mountain.


    There are many ancient buildings built on the mountain, but they have already collapsed into ruins.


    It is startling to see from a distance.


    "Even the old rooster''s nest has been completely abandoned..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi frowned.


    This mountain, named Haori Peak, is the place where Taodu Mountain Lord lives in seclusion. In the past, Shenxi Qiantiao and Ruixia Wanzhang were first-class treasures.


    But now, the eyes are full of smog!


    However, Su Yi soon discovered something was wrong.


    Up and down Haori Peak, although it was covered with a thick blood-colored haze, there was not even a single ghost figure, and it was dead silent.


    It was as if this place was a forbidden area, and even fierce ghosts dared not approach.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, an extremely powerful ghost is entrenched in this place, so that no other ghosts dare to attack!


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of this.


    With a flash of his figure, he floated to the top of Haori Peak.


    There is a crumbling and dilapidated ancient temple here. All the hall buildings have collapsed. Only the central hall is still standing, but it has been seriously damaged.


    Su Yi walked straight into the temple.


    In the past, this was the place where the old rooster meditated and practiced, covered with all kinds of magical forbidden formations.


    But now, it no longer exists.


    All these changes made Su Yi frown.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate of the dilapidated temple, a pale white edge suddenly appeared silently and stabbed Su Yi between the eyebrows.


    It came suddenly.


    Shocked!

 Chapter 860

    The dilapidated palace was dark and filled with blood-colored mist.


    When that ray of cold light suddenly appeared, it was as pale as bone spurs.


    Only one word: fast!


    Silently cut through the void, and stabbed directly at Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Su Yi''s brows and hearts shattered instantly, and the terrifying pale divine light burst out with terrifying destructive power, crushing Su Yi Junba''s figure.


    boom!


    But when Su Yi''s figure burst into pieces, there was no blood splashing, instead it was like an illusory bubble that collapsed and disappeared without a sound.


    In the depths of the dark palace, a blunt surprise sounded.


    then--


    A dazzling golden radiance appeared, like pulsating flame ripples, spreading out in the dilapidated hall.


    boom!


    The bloody fog disappeared without a trace.


    The dark hall where you can''t reach your five fingers is shining brightly, and the golden divine flames illuminate the surroundings as bright as day, with a glorious atmosphere.


    At the brightest point of the flames, a youth in a green robe carried his back in one hand and a bronze lotus lantern in the other.


    It''s Su Yi!


    The Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in his hand, nine petals filled with light, Brahma like the sun!


    At the same time, a muffled sound rang out.


    In the deepest part of the hall, on the side of a collapsing Taoist altar, a wriggling black shadow flashed out of thin air and disappeared abruptly.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to care much about this, and looked around in a leisurely manner.


    The walls on both sides of the hall are engraved with pictures of eighteen evil ghosts, each of which looks terrifying and terrifying.


    On both sides of the wall at the end of the hall, there stood a black figure holding a white wax rod, and a white figure carrying a black chain.


    Both wear high crowns and look vague.


    Su Yi knew that this was black and white impermanence. According to rumors, it was the messenger of the ghost gate.


    When he came to Taodu Mountain in his previous life, he had played against the old rooster in this hall.


    At that time, the old rooster pointed to the murals around the hall, and said triumphantly, that the endless years have passed, and the Eastern Ghost Emperor may have been gone, but, of course, Lao Tzu is the ''living King of Hell'' at the gate of the Taodu Mountain!


    With the passage of time, this hall has also been broken and collapsed, and the murals around are withered and mottled.


    Su Yi shook his head, abandoned his distracting thoughts, went straight to the end of the hall, raised his hand and flicked.


    In the center of the stone wall engraved with black and white images of impermanence, a wave of ripples suddenly appeared.


    Then, a door emerged.


    Su Yi held the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in his hand and stepped into it.


    Inside the portal is a strange secret world.


    The sky is as red as dawn, and the ground is densely packed with rock-like roots.


    In the center of the secret world, there is a peach tree.


    The peach tree is a hundred feet high, with a strong trunk, and its branches glow with a metallic luster, like a sword like a sword.


    The peach blossoms bloom like fire, piled up together, like clusters of raging fire, filled with a magnificent and dazzling luster, dazzling.


    Recipe, Shining.


    This peach tree seems to be only a hundred feet, but its root system spreads in every area of ??Taodu Mountain within three thousand kilometers!


    The tree name is Peach City.


    The world calls it the "Peach Capital Sacred Wood".


    That''s where the name of the mountain comes from.


    When his eyes followed the dense rhizomes on the ground and looked at the Peach Capital Sacred Tree, Su Yi''s heart sank.


    The source power of this sacred tree has been eroded by the filthy evil aura!


    Every root as thick as a rock has a faint smell of dead ash.


    Even on the torso of the Taodu Shenmu, there is also a lingering cloud of evil haze!


    Su Yi stepped into the void and walked over.


    Before reaching the Taodu Divine Tree, at the bottom of the tree root, a thick python-like root suddenly rose up, bringing a dazzling glow to Su Yi.


    at the same time--


    Whoa!


    In all directions, dense roots rose up, intertwined with each other, turning into a giant cage that covered the sky and the sun, shrouding Su Yi.


    In an instant, Su Yi was trapped in it.


    far away.


    A wriggling black figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is actually a petite girl, with long smooth and beautiful fiery red hair hidden under the brim of a black cloak, and a wide black robe covering her whole body, revealing a pair of crystal white jade feet.


    In one hand, she held a black wooden staff that was only three feet long, and her petite figure stood in the void, wisps of pale golden light and shadow lingered around her body, and there was an enchanting aura mixed with holy charm.


    When she saw that Su Yi was completely trapped by the roots of the Taodu Shenmu, the girl''s clear light blue eyes clearly showed a hint of relaxation.


    She took a long breath and reached out to pat her chest.


    After that, she hesitated for a while, her slender white fingers tightly holding the wooden staff, and then she approached cautiously.


    Until she came to the cage that the beard had turned into, the black-robed girl stabilized her mind and said:


    "Who are you, and why are you able to enter the Taodu Secret Realm? What are you going to do here?"


    The voice is crisp and tactful, like the first cry of a yellow warbler, but it has a cold and ice-like taste.


    "Little girl, is this how you talk to people?"


    The cage formed by the intertwined roots completely enveloped Su Yi''s figure.


    But as his voice sounded, the roots that formed the cage, like a light curtain, were easily swept away by a big hand.


    Then, Su Yi''s tall figure came out leisurely.


    "you����"


    The black-robed girl was struck by lightning, her beautiful pale blue eyes widened, her petite figure suddenly tense, and she subconsciously raised the wooden staff in her hand, fully alert.


    Su Yi keenly saw that the girl''s snow-white nephrite-like jade feet were suddenly arched, her crystal toes were clasped together, and she was ready to fight.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, the girl''s appearance seemed very cute, and there was not much intimidation at all.


    "The original power of this Peach Capital Sacred Tree can''t help me."


    Su Yi looked at the black-robed girl and asked thoughtfully, "What''s your relationship with the old rooster?"


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips, said nothing, and was full of vigilance.


    "I know if you don''t tell me."


    Su Yi smiled, looked back at the peach tree, and said softly, "A long time ago, the old rooster once said that this peach tree is about to give birth to a true spirit, and if there is such a day, I plan to harvest peaches. The spirit of the Dushenmu is a disciple, and he will teach him all the mantle and bowl, so that even if he is not there in the future, someone will be able to take care of this Peach Duchenne."


    Not far away, the black-robed girl''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    But she still stubbornly pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Su Yi turned to look at the black-robed girl, and said, "Where''s your master, where did he go?"


    The black-robed girl was silent, still vigilant.


    Such a gesture made Su Yi frown slightly and said, "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Clang!


    He took out the Xuandu Sword and walked towards the Taodu Shenmu.


    The black-robed girl suddenly became nervous, her whole body was filled with dazzling golden fire, and she said, "What are you doing!?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Take a piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Tree."


    "you dare!"


    As soon as the cold voice sounded, the black-robed girl started.


    boom! !


    As she waved the black wooden staff in her hand, the hundred-foot-tall peach tree swayed, and from the countless bright red petals, a splendid glow of fire erupted, like a sea of ??flames falling from the sky.


    The aura of destruction spread out.


    Su Yi clenched his fists with his palms and grabbed them in the void.


    As if there was an invisible big hand in the sky, the sky filled with fire was suddenly retracted, and contracted into a group of bright flames that fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The black-robed girl was suddenly shocked, and her pale blue star eyes flashed with disbelief.


    "The Peach Capital Sacred Tree contains the natural ''Pleiades Divine Flame'', which specializes in restraining evil spirits and ghosts. This way is also known as the ''Pleiades Sun''s True Meaning''. Unfortunately, although you are a spiritual spirit born from the Peach Capital Sacred Tree, you are very concerned about the Subaru Sun. The control of the true meaning can only be regarded as a first glimpse of the door, and a little understanding of the fur."


    Su Yi said, flicking his fingers.


    That group of flames swept up, exploded with a bang, and turned into a rain of light and merged into the Peach Capital Sacred Tree.


    "You... who are you?"


    The black-robed girl couldn''t help but speak, her voice was cold and suspicious.


    A young man with an unpredictable origin not only easily broke into the Taodu secret realm, but also seemed to know many secrets related to the Taodu Shenmu, which was undoubtedly too incredible.


    But before Su Yi could speak, the entire Peach City Mystery Realm shook violently, like an earth dragon turning over and an earthquake occurred.


    "not good!"


    The black-robed girl quietly changed, "Those bastards are here again!"


    She was obviously anxious, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and looked at the entrance to the Taodu Secret Realm in the distance, looking in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a sigh, this girl... Obviously she hasn''t experienced any storms and looks too tender.


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around and headed out of Taodu Secret.


    The black-robed girl was a little confused and didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    Seeing that she was standing there indifferently, Su Yi couldn''t help but said: "Let''s solve the trouble first, and then let''s have a good chat, how about it?"


    The black-robed girl finally understood, but she was quite hesitant, as if she didn''t know whether to trust Su Yi or not.


    Su Yi went straight to Taodu''s secret border.


    Seeing this, the black-robed girl gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and chased after her.


    Although Su Yi didn''t look back, he noticed that the girl was catching up. He smiled silently and reminded, "No matter what happens later, you just need to watch, don''t mix it up."


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips and stubbornly remained silent.


    Su Yi didn''t care, and said to himself, "Fortunately, I''m here tonight, otherwise, with your wit and means, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer a big loss."


    The light blue star eyes of the black-robed girl showed a hint of annoyance, staring at the back of Su Yi in front of him, wishing to raise a wooden stick and knock him on the head to show him how powerful he is!


    Soon, Su Yi and the black-robed girl walked out of the Taodu secret realm one after another and returned to the dilapidated palace on the top of Haori Peak.


    The night was dark.


    In the darkness in the distance, there was a loud thunder-like noise, which shook the peaks of Taodu Mountain violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood-colored suffocating energy appeared one after another, dyeing the vast night with a scarlet luster.


    In addition to the trembling of the mountains and rivers shrouded in the dark world, there are all kinds of noisy and eerie ghosts roaring from all directions.


    resounding through the sky.


    Just like a ghost realm, waking up from the darkness.


    ����


    ps: Genuine subscription means reading books with vertical and horizontal coins.


    By the way, Goldfish is writing books on Zongheng Chinese website. I hope children''s shoes are capable. You can download the Zongheng novel app and subscribe to support Goldfish~


    Gentlemen, thanks in advance~

 Chapter 861

    The earth shook, the mountains and rivers trembled.


    Fierce scarlet evil spirits rushed out from between the peaks of Taodu Mountain, like thick blood-colored beams of light, tearing apart the long dome.


    On the mountain road leading to the top of Haori Peak.


    "Quick! As long as you reach the top of the mountain, it will be the Hao Ri Temple!"


    "Master, you must hold on!"


    "What kind of ghosts are those, it''s just too terrifying..."


    A group of monks, urging the treasures, rushed towards the top of the mountain in the billowing blood mist.


    The leader was Xie Yunyan, the sword-carrying woman from the Qingxiao Sword Sect.


    The group of them had obviously gone through a fierce battle and were wounded.


    Especially the short old man, covered in blood, fell into a coma, and was carried on his back by a tall man.


    When they reached the top of the mountain and saw the ancient building that looked like ruins, the group couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Has Hao Sun Temple been destroyed..."


    Someone was shocked and pale.


    According to rumors, the Haori Temple is the place where "Peach City Mountain Monarch" secretly cultivates.


    As far as they know, although Taodu Mountain has undergone drastic changes, it has become a realm of fierce ghosts.


    But over the years, all cultivators who came to this mountain to explore opportunities, as long as they encountered danger, hid in this Hao Ri Temple, and they could save themselves from danger.


    But now, Hao Ri Temple has turned into a ruin!


    This chills everyone''s heart.


    "Right now, we have no chance to escape from Taodu Mountain. We can only hide here for the time being. As long as we survive tonight, we will have a chance to leave when the sun rises."


    Xie Yunyan glanced around, trying to calm herself, and said, "There is a great hall over there, let''s take a look."


    Immediately, she led the group to the only dilapidated hall still standing in the depths of the ruins.


    In the distance, the peaks swayed and the sky trembled.


    In the blood-colored fog, countless ghosts and monsters gathered from all directions of Taodu Mountain like a tide, and they were rushing mightily towards Chaohao Ri Peak.


    Thousands, overwhelming.


    ...


    "Um?"


    When Xie Yunyan and his party entered the dilapidated hall, they couldn''t help but startled.


    In the center of the hall, the bonfire was burning and beeping.


    A young man was lounging in a rattan chair, drinking and enjoying himself.


    In the shadow of a corner not far away, there stood a young girl dressed in a black robe and holding a black wooden staff. The long hair that was hidden under the brim of her hat was like fire.


    What''s more striking is that she has a pair of clear and clean blue eyes~


    When she saw Xie Yunyan and her group come in, the black-robed girl subconsciously raised the wooden staff in her hand.


    "Girl, put your hands down."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "I didn''t say it before, you just need to watch it."


    The black-robed girl pursed her pink lips and was silent for a moment, then slowly put down the wooden staff in her hand.


    Xie Yunyan and others also relaxed their vigilance.


    "Young master, are you here too?"


    Xie Yunyan asked.


    "Refuge?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Xie Yunyan and others, especially when he saw that they were all injured, he immediately understood and said, "No."


    Not asylum?


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What time is it, Your Excellency is still lighting a bonfire, aren''t you afraid of attracting those ghosts? You have no experience in all corners of the world!"


    At this time, a thin man frowned suddenly, strode forward, raised his hand and played a tactic, and the bonfire was extinguished immediately.


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Senior brother and sister, please bring your uncle in."


    The skinny man ignored Su Yi at all, greeted the others to enter the hall, and then took out the medicinal pills and began to heal the skinny old man.


    Xie Yunyan left


    He stepped forward and said apologetically, "Young master, don''t blame me for being abrupt. My junior brother Yue is not malicious, just worried that the bonfire will attract demons."


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "No problem."


    Xie Yunyan nodded, turned to look at the others in Qingxiao Jianmen, and gave the order in a neat voice:


    "Everyone should take away their breath and be on guard. If there are ghosts intruding in, be sure to kill them with one blow, and don''t hesitate."


    "As long as we stay up until dawn, we will win!"


    Everyone took their orders in awe.


    Xie Yunyan turned around, looked at Su Yi again, and then looked at the black-robed girl in the corner, and said solemnly:


    "Young Master, I can see that you and that girl are not ordinary people. In this dangerous situation tonight, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and kill the enemy together."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you want to listen to me?"


    Xie Yunyan said, "Young Master, but it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi pointed at the black-robed girl standing in the corner, and said, "Like her, no matter what happens next, you just need to watch. As for other matters, I''ll take care of it."


    Xie Yunyan was stunned.


    Before she could speak, the thin man who was called "Junior Brother Yue" couldn''t help but sneer: "Do you know how dangerous the Taodu Mountain is tonight? How dare you say such a big thing, it''s really unreasonable! "


    The other monks of Qingxiao Jianmen also had different expressions.


    Su Yi''s words made them feel astonished and unbelievable.


    It should be noted that they broke into Taodu Mountain all the way, and encountered many dangers. Everyone was injured. Even their uncle was severely injured because he wanted to protect them, and he has not woken up until now.


    It seems that such a situation is already precarious, which makes everyone feel heavy.


    But now, someone threatened to resolve the murder tonight by himself. Who would dare to believe this?


    "Junior Brother Yue! Don''t use harsh words to hurt people!"


    Xie Yunyan snarled.


    Junior Brother Yue curled his lips, obviously dissatisfied, and said, "I just don''t see some people making rhetoric and talking freely. If you have such great skills, why do you need to hide and take refuge here?"


    This remark has aroused the recognition of many people.


    The black-robed girl in the shadows in the far corner also clenched the wooden staff in her hand tightly, and a look of worry appeared in her eyes.


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to Su Yi, "Young Master, please don''t bother with him, Junior Brother Yue..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I have already said what I said, whether you listen or not is up to you."


    Just said this-


    boom!


    Under the night sky in the distance, the blood evil was tumbling, and a figure with a violent breath appeared.


    The man was wearing black black armor, his long hair was loose, his complexion was pale, his eyes were fierce, and he was holding a bloody bronze short halberd.


    As he appeared, a terrifying murderous intent spread out.


    "Blood Ghost King!"


    In the ruined hall, someone was shocked.


    Xie Yunyan and others also changed their expressions.


    This is an old ghost with ten thousand years of Taoism. He is in charge of the power of jade and phosphorous fire. Over the years, countless people in the spirit wheel realm have died under his hands!


    There are even rumors that the Jade Blood Ghost King was a real emperor during his lifetime!


    "It''s over, we''re afraid we won''t be able to escape tonight..."


    That Junior Brother Yue lost his soul.


    Among them, the most powerful are Xie Yunyan and Uncle Shi, but they are only in the spirit wheel realm, and Uncle Shi is in a coma.


    With Xie Yunyan alone, how could he be the opponent of the Jade Blood Ghost King?


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the void in the distance, and thousands of blood lights were surging, condensing into a beautiful woman with a graceful and exquisite figure, enchanting and charming.


    It''s just that countless murderous spirits appeared all over her body.


    The ghost''s phantom, against the background, made her aura become strange and gloomy, making people shudder.


    "Mrs. Blood Demon!"


    Xie Yunyan and the others were all frightened and their faces turned pale.


    This is another tyrannical ghost, no weaker than the Jade Blood Ghost King!


    "In the past, such powerful ghosts were scattered in different areas of Taodu Mountain in three thousand miles, and rarely appeared, but tonight... how could they all appear..."


    Xie Yunyan murmured, her voice trembling, showing how uneasy she was in her heart.


    In the next time, one after another arrogant and terrifying ghosts approached.


    There was a giant one-eyed man with a figure of hundreds of feet tall, covered with chains strung with skeletons, carrying a blood-colored giant axe on his shoulders, the axe was the size of a house.


    There was an ancient corpse resembling a man in a Confucian robe, with disheveled hair, empty eyes, and wisps of foul and evil aura emanating from his body.


    There is a huge blood bat with a corrupted and festering body, hovering in the air, a pair of scarlet pupils, like lanterns, spraying red and bright flames.


    "One-eyed ghost!"


    "Ancient Corpse Scholar!"


    "Bloodthirsty Bolt King!"


    When the identities of those terrifying ghosts were identified, Xie Yunyan and the others had cold hands and feet and were completely desperate.


    No one expected that such a big terrifying ghost would be dispatched together tonight.


    With their strength, even if they resist, they are destined to be no different from the mayfly shaking the tree!


    "How could this be..."


    Someone screamed bitterly.


    "Is it really over?"


    Some people have pale faces.


    "In the past, didn''t the elders of the division say that as long as you hide in the Hao Ri Temple, you can resolve the danger? But now... how can this place become the most dangerous place?"


    Someone broke down and screamed.


    Xie Yunyan was silent, her expression uncertain.


    At this moment, she also felt indescribable despair and helplessness.


    Suddenly, Xie Yunyan noticed that the young robed youth who was lounging in the rattan chair still looked comfortable and indifferent, as if he didn''t know how dangerous the outside world was!


    "Little girl Ling Zhen, it''s already here, don''t you plan to hand over the Peach Capital Divine Tree obediently?"


    In the distance in the void, Madam Blood Demon suddenly made a sound, and her delicate voice resounded through the world.


    Ling Zhen?


    Xie Yunyan and others are all confused, who is this?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly praised it, it''s a good name.


    The peach is Yaoyao, and its leaves are Zhenzhen.


    The black-robed girl is the original spirit of the Taodu Shenmu, so it is appropriate to take such a name.


    "Ling Zhen! Your master has long since fallen, and with your little morals, you can''t keep the Taodu Shenmu at all! If you don''t come out again, it really makes me wait, don''t blame us for destroying this Haori Peak!"


    A violent shout resounded through the night sky, like a thunderstorm.


    The Jade Blood Ghost King was murderous, and his eyes were filled with a frightening brilliance.


    Xie Yunyan and the others were trembling all over. Just a single sound made them tremble. There were signs of disorder in their qi, and they were all shocked.


    too strong!


    The terrifying ghosts in the outside world are far more powerful than they imagined!


    At this moment, the black-robed girl who had been standing in the shadow of the corner came out.


    She pursed her slightly pale lips and held the wooden staff tightly in her hand, her knuckles turning white.


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help asking: "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be afraid, they... came for me, and I... I won''t let you have an accident!"


    The black-robed girl took a deep breath, her pale blue star eyes were full of firmness, like the sky was falling and the earth would not be shaken.


    Xie Yunyan and the others were all stunned.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, sighed in his heart, what a silly girl.


    ����


    ps: Saturday, today''s two chapters will be updated together~

 Chapter 862

    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, but couldn''t get angry.


    The black-robed girl is not very deep in the world, and it seems that she does not listen to her own reminders and insists on doing her own way, but it is rare to have a kind heart.


    Just as she stood up at this moment, it was no different from sending her to death, but she couldn''t bear to let those cultivators who didn''t know each other suffer.


    Swish!


    The black-robed girl walked out of the hall with one step.


    It was also at this time that Xie Yunyan and other talents came to their senses like waking up from a dream.


    "That girl... Could it be the ''Ling Zhen'' that those terrifying ghosts called?"


    "Definitely!"


    "So, aren''t we saved?"


    These monks of Qingxiao Jianmen, like those who were about to drown, seized the hope of being rescued and became excited.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about, I can''t watch that girl face the danger alone!"


    Xie Yunyan said coldly.


    Saying that, she reached out and pulled out the long sword behind her, turned and walked out of the hall.


    The others looked at each other.


    But no one dared to stand up and face danger with Xie Yunyan.


    Su Yi looked at it all without saying anything.


    Humanity is like that.


    He got up from the rattan chair, put his hands on his back, and walked outside the hall.


    Before, he had reminded the girl in black robe and Xie Yunyan not to intervene, they just needed to watch.


    But in the end, it was these two people who stood up resolutely and chose to fight the enemy for their lives.


    How could Su Yi be angry about this?


    It was impossible for him to stand idly by.


    "What are you doing? Are you making trouble!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was also going to the layman, that Junior Brother Yue couldn''t help but let out a displeased voice.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He also didn''t bother to care about such unsightly characters.


    outside the hall.


    The petite figure of the black-robed girl stood up from nothing, with a faint golden glow all over her body.


    Beside her, Xie Yunyan held a sword, waiting in a serious line, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of solemnity.


    In the distance, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the blood mist rolled.


    The five terrifying ghosts, the Jade Blood Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, the One-eyed Ghost King, the Ancient Corpse Scholar, and the Bloodthirsty Bolt King, stood by the void, blocking the void around Haori Peak.


    In all directions with Haori Peak as the center, there are densely packed and tidal wave-like ferocious ghosts, covering the sky and the sun!


    A depressing and chilling atmosphere permeated the world.


    When Su Yi came out, he saw such a scene.


    He stood there with a calm expression, and there was some doubt in his heart, where did these ghosts come from?


    "Sister Ling Zhen, you have been hiding in the secret realm of Taodu all these years and dare not come out, but you should have noticed that without your master, the power of the sacred wood of Taodu has been corroded. The forbidden formation on and off Haori Peak, It has long since fallen into disrepair.��


    In the distance, Mrs. Blood Demon said delicately, "Now, as long as you hand over the Taodu Shenmu, I can guarantee that no one will hurt you in the slightest."


    After a pause, she smiled and said, "If not, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The other ghosts all fixed their eyes on the black-robed girl, with greed, heat, coldness, and murderous intent.


    As for Su Yi and Xie Yunyan, they were directly ignored by them.


    The black-robed girl''s eyes were cold, and she said, "Even if I die with you, I will never hand over the Peach Capital Divine Tree!"


    As she said that, she raised the wooden stick in her hand and said word by word, "I don''t believe it. At the cost of my life, I can''t help you bastards!"


    The girl''s black robe flutters, the delicate jade feet stand in the void,


    The pale blue eyes are full of determination.


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Madam Xue Yao''s face solidified.


    The other terrifying ghosts frowned.


    The Blue Blood Ghost King said coldly, "Over the years, many monks who have entered Taodu Mountain have escaped to Haori Peak, and they will be able to get your help in exchange for life. But if you dare to work hard tonight..."


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi and Xie Yunyan, and said in a calm tone, "We will kill these irrelevant characters, and then destroy Haori Peak!"


    "At that time, you will perish with us. Without your protection, the Taodu Shenmu will be completely destroyed!"


    This is also a threat, and it is undisguised and extremely powerful.


    The black-robed girl''s pretty face turned pale, biting her pink lips.


    Undoubtedly, the words of the Jade Blood Ghost King hit her heart!


    Madam Xue Yao said softly: "Sister Ling Zhen, what do you think, as long as you are willing to take a step back and let me take away some of the tree hearts of Taodu Shenmu, we will leave immediately, and we will not embarrass you any more."


    "Yes, I can guarantee it!"


    Other terrifying ghosts spoke up one after another.


    The black-robed girl immediately hesitated.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head for a while. The black-robed girl was still too tender and didn''t understand the dangers of the world. Do you need to think about such a thing?


    Once backed down, the other side will gain an inch.


    What''s more, the guarantee of some ghosts is no different from the toilet paper thrown away after wiping in the puddle. Whoever believes it is an idiot.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi didn''t bother to wait any longer. He immediately stepped into the void and said lightly, "She agreed, but neither did I."


    In a word, let all the eyes of the audience look over.


    "This guy, he just wants to kill us!!"


    In the ruined hall in the distance, Junior Brother Yue was furious.


    The expressions of other people are also uncertain. If you agree to the conditions of those terrifying ghosts, you can exchange for a chance to survive, which is naturally the best.


    But unfortunately, Su Yi stepped in at this moment!


    The black-robed girl was stunned, and she didn''t seem to expect that a strange fellow like Su Yi would dare to stand up at this moment.


    "He...isn''t he really a bad guy?"


    The black-robed girl murmured in her heart.


    Xie Yunyan was also very surprised, where did this young robed youth have the courage to stand up under such circumstances?


    Isn''t he worried about being killed by those ghosts to vent his anger?


    Sure enough, as soon as Xie Yunyan thought of this, she noticed that the eyes of those terrifying ghosts were all locked on Su Yi, and they made no secret of their murderous intentions.


    "Little thing, are you too impatient to live!"


    The one-eyed ghost king with a height of hundreds of feet shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, and the rumbling resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The chains of skeletons wrapped around his body rattled along with it, and there was a shrill and piercing howl of ghosts and wolves.


    Powerful, earth-shattering!


    The black-robed girl''s eyes flashed with anxiety, and she said to Su Yi, "Get out of the way, don''t be brave! Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep you!"


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly and said, "But I can keep you."


    Saying that, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it.


    The black wooden staff that was originally held tightly in the hands of the black-robed girl immediately flew away and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "what are you going to do?"


    The black-robed girl turned pale in shock and was about to take it back.


    Seeing Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed her shoulder, he put her behind him, and said softly, "Just watch it, how to use the real Subaru Sun''s true meaning."


    The black-robed girl was startled.


    A hint of doubt appeared in Xie Yunyan''s eyes.


    I saw Su Yi holding it in one hand


    The black wooden staff has stepped forward, the green robe fluttering, the sleeves are elegant, and it has a proud meaning of contempt for everything.


    "This little thing is really... looking for death!"


    The Jade Blood Ghost King whispered.


    "Then send him to death!"


    Like Thunder''s violent shouts, the one-eyed ghost prince raised the blood-colored giant axe in his hand, the size of a house, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    boom! ! !


    The blood axe brought a monstrous blood light, tearing the sky, and the terrifying power shook the nearby void to rumble and whine.


    The black-robed girl raised her right hand without hesitation, and was about to rescue her.


    Xie Yunyan held the sword in hand, ready to wait.


    The terrifying ghosts such as the Jade Blood Ghost King all sneered and watched, treating Su Yi like a dead thing.


    And in the ruined hall in the distance, Junior Brother Yue wished that Su Yi would be directly hacked to death!


    At this moment, Su Yi started.


    He raised the black wooden staff in his hand and lightly tapped it in the void.


    A dazzling fire like the scorching sun, through the black wooden staff, bloomed in the void.


    At that moment, between the ink-like darkness of the sky and the earth, in the void submerged by the billowing blood, there seemed to be a bright sun rising.


    Its light is brilliant, illuminating the ten directions.


    After the flames passed, the blood and evil breath dissipated and evaporated, and the dark night faded away like a tide.


    And the blood-colored giant axe that slashed towards Su Yi was directly smelted into juice under the burning of the mighty and dazzling flames. When it dripped into the void, it evaporated into billowing white smoke and dissipated.


    The one-eyed ghost prince, who originally held a giant axe, let out a terrifying scream.


    I saw his huge figure a hundred feet tall, covered with golden flames like peach blossoms, exuding a terrifying aura of incineration.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the One-eyed Ghost Lord was burned and cracked everywhere, and bursts of dirty and scorched smoke came out.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The terrifying ghosts, such as the Jade Blood Ghost King, were all running on the road for the first time, avoiding the danger of being affected by this blow.


    But even so, when they saw the tragic state of the one-eyed ghost, they were still shocked!


    "He... was able to use the ''Spiritual Staff of the Subaru Sun'' cast by the master for me..."


    The black-robed girl''s blue eyes widened, her brows filled with disbelief.


    The Subaru Spirit Staff is made from the heart of the peach tree. It contains the natural meaning of the Pleiades, and it is also a key to use the power of the peach tree.


    Ordinary people have obtained this treasure, and if they do not understand the secret method of operating the true meaning of the Subaru Sun, they will not be able to exert the power of this treasure.


    What the black-robed girl did not expect was that the Subaru Spirit Staff used by Su Yi was much more powerful than the power she released when she used it!


    "hateful!!!"


    The mournful roar resounded, and the one-eyed ghost who suffered heavy damage did not retreat, and charged directly towards Su Yibao.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and swept the wooden stick in his hand.


    A golden glow of flame turned into a fierce sparring, and flashed in the void.


    The figure of the one-eyed ghost king a hundred feet tall suddenly split in two from the waist, the upper body was still rushing forward, and the lower body seemed to fall out of control towards the ground.


    Afterwards, a layer of dazzling golden light appeared on the two separated bodies, like a real fire in the raging sun.


    In an instant, the two bodies were incinerated.


    The one-eyed ghost king died.


    In the void, there was only a straight golden crack that was a hundred feet long, and it suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    That was the trace left by the sweeping force of the wooden staff in Su Yi''s hand.


    For a long time.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and lost their voices.

 Chapter 863

    The shrill screams of the One-eyed Ghost Lord still echoed in the night.


    An invisible shocking force permeated the audience and hit everyone''s heart.


    "This����"


    In the ruined hall, Junior Brother Yue almost jumped up in shock.


    The other Qingxiao Jianmen monks were also dumbfounded.


    Before, they all complained in their hearts that the rhetorical youth in robes intervened, which would most likely harm them.


    Who would have thought that the young robed youth could kill the one-eyed ghost king in an understatement! ?


    "So strong!"


    Xie Yunyan trembled in her heart.


    Due to the extremely close distance, she could clearly feel how terrifying the power contained in Su Yi''s seemingly random strike.


    Is this the power of the "True Meaning of the Subaru" he said?


    At the same time, the black-robed girl shook her head, her pale blue eyes flashed with shock.


    Who is this person?


    Why can you control the Pleiades Sun Staff?


    In the void in the distance, the terrifying ghosts such as the Jade Blood Ghost King and the Blood Demon Lady were also horrified, their expressions changed greatly, and they became alert.


    This boy, there is a problem!


    "The true meaning of the Pleiades is an ancient way of heaven and fire, showing the Pleiades, one of the twenty-eight constellations, holding the divine fire of the Hao Sun, and Si Chen sings the dawn."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In ancient times, the reason why this Taodu Mountain can become the gate of the eastern ghost gate and deter the ghosts in the world is because of the true meaning of the Subaru Sun born in the Taodu Shenmu."


    At this moment, he completely ignored the demons and ghosts around him and directed the black-robed girl to himself, looking extremely calm and composed.


    "And to truly unleash the full power of this Dao, the key lies in the soul, and the soul forms the great dharma of light, like the great sun hanging on the blue sky alone, penetrating the universe."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said, "Can your master teach you the ''Pleiades'' Divine Seal Method''?"


    The black-robed girl subconsciously shook her head.


    Immediately, she suddenly reacted, how does this guy even know the inheritance of the soul that the master does not pass on! ?


    "No wonder you are so weak."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    The black-robed girl suddenly felt embarrassed, pursed her lips, lowered her head, and a hint of embarrassment appeared in her clear eyes.


    Xie Yunyan on one side couldn''t help but gasp. Although she didn''t understand Su Yi''s words, she realized more and more that this young robed youth is not simple!


    In the distance in the void, the terrifying ghosts such as the Jade Blood Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, etc., were also in shock.


    "I''ll talk to you when these ghosts are destroyed."


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    Only then did he realize that what he said just now was like playing the piano to a cow.


    The black-robed girl didn''t understand the "Pleiades God Seal" at all, and it was useless to say more.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, Madam Blood Demon couldn''t help but say, "Dare to ask you who is holy, why...why do you want to be my enemy?"


    Other terrifying ghosts were also surprised.


    "A few evil obstacles, how can you be qualified to be my enemy?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, stepped into the void, and shook the black wooden staff in his hand.


    Whoa!


    Thousands of golden fire clouds appeared, the dazzling light dispelled the darkness, illuminated the mountains and rivers, and a mighty energy like burning the sky and destroying the earth spread out.


    No one will sit still.


    At this moment, the Jade Blood Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady, the Ancient Corpse Scholar, and the Bloodthirsty Bolt King all joined forces to attack without hesitation, revealing their monstrous ferocity.


    "kill!"


    The Blue Blood Ghost King''s voice was hoarse, chanting incantations, and urging the bloody bronze halberd in his hand to slash at Su Yi from the air.


    boom!


    Thousands of ghosts emerged from the bronze short halberd, covering the sky and the sun, and the blood was surging


    , as if to smash the entire Haori Peak into pieces in one blow.


    "go!"


    The ancient corpse scholar waved his sleeve robe, and the billowing gray-white corpse''s power turned into a gloomy thunder, shrouding Su Yi in the sky.


    At the same time, the figure of the blood demon lady suddenly turned into countless blood shadows, some rushing towards Su Yi, some rushing towards Xie Yunyan, and some rushing towards the black-robed girl...


    The dense blood shadows are all transformed into the appearance of the blood demon lady, with a sinister aura, like countless clones fighting together.


    And the bloodthirsty bat king, spread out his rotten wings, circled in the sky, and swooped towards the dilapidated hall.


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were in turmoil, and the killing energy shot through the sky and covered the earth.


    With Xie Yunyan''s Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, she had been suppressed by that terrifying power for a long time, and she couldn''t even think of resistance, don''t say it.


    The black-robed girl raised her hands, and pale golden divine flames circulated, covering her and Xie Yunyan.


    And her eyes looked at Su Yi.


    see-


    The wooden staff in Su Yi''s hand was like a sword, and he picked it up sharply.


    The sword picks the sun and the moon, and the light of the heavens enters my arms!


    boom! ! !


    At that moment, there seemed to be a dazzling golden sun rising from the sky, bursting with divine flames, sweeping across ten directions.


    Within the reach of the flames, thousands of ghosts burst like bubbles and vanished.


    A blood-colored short halberd that was cut from the sky was still in the air, and it was smelted little by little, making a whimpering sound. When it finally reached Su Yi''s place, it couldn''t hold it any longer, and it shattered with a bang. , was completely incinerated.


    The Jade Blood Ghost King in the distance coughed up blood and screamed.


    His full-force attack not only dissipated like a piece of paper, but also caused him to suffer a serious backlash!


    Boom!


    The piece of thunder that the ancient corpse scholar unleashed was formed by the aura of the gray-white corpse, and in the confrontation with the Divine Flame of the Subaru, it almost collapsed in a one-sided trend.


    As the golden flame spreads, the ancient corpse scholar evaded immediately.


    But his arms, chest, and legs were all lit with fire like peach blossoms, burning his flesh and blood into pieces, and a shrill and painful scream came from his lips.


    At the same time, the countless blood shadows transformed by the blood demon lady, like flying insects in the scorching sun, vanished in the blink of an eye.


    "hateful!!"


    In the distance in the void, the deity of Madam Blood Demon was transformed, and she saw her whole body scorched and miserable.


    The bloodthirsty bat king, who swooped down to the ruined hall in the distance, was lucky to avoid the killing of Su Yi''s attack.


    The dirty blood light is extremely terrifying. As long as it is contaminated, even if there is a spiritual wheel realm, it will be corroded by the body and soul in an instant, and will die suddenly!


    "not good!!"


    Junior Brother Yue and the others who were hiding in the dilapidated hall all changed their expressions, so scared that their souls almost came out, and they were about to run away immediately.


    When this room was not allowed to be released, a golden flame swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    The filthy blood light exploded in the sky.


    The huge body of the Bloodthirsty Bolt King was covered by a mighty divine flame, and every inch of it burned.


    "Do not--!!!"


    The Bloodthirsty Bolt screamed in horror and tried to struggle.


    But in the blink of an eye, his figure was completely incinerated, and his soul was scattered.


    In the ruined hall, the Qingxiao Jianmen cultivators who were lucky enough to save their lives were all in a cold sweat, their expressions were pale, and their hearts were afraid.


    And that Junior Brother Yue stumbled and fell to the ground, screaming: "My legs! My legs!!"


    In fact, there was a


    The filthy and bloody light fell down, and it happened to land on the right leg that Junior Brother Yue had just stepped out of. After that, the entire right leg was rotting with flesh and blood, turning into pus and spilling.


    This scene made everyone''s heart stunned.


    In the distance of the ruined hall, Su Yi also retracted his gaze.


    What happened to Junior Brother Yue is naturally not a coincidence.


    Although Su Yi is generous and disdains to care about characters like Junior Brother Yue, he will not blindly let the other party push his nose on his face.


    "Isn''t this person disguised by some emperor of the imperial realm?"


    Xie Yunyan lost her eyes.


    She could see it clearly, between Su Yi''s attack, the four terrifying ghosts joined forces, and the army was completely defeated, and the bloodthirsty Bolt King was even more devastated!


    This is undoubtedly too strong!


    The black-robed girl pursed her lips, her eyes were blank, and her heart could not be calm.


    "escape!"


    "Come on!"


    In the night sky, there was a scream of panic.


    The Jade Blood Ghost King, the Blood Demon Lady and the Ancient Corpse Scholar fled in panic.


    At this point, who can still not be clear, even if they join forces, they can''t be the opponent of the mysterious youth in green robes?


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He glanced around.


    In the dark world, between the mountains and rivers, there are ghosts and shadows everywhere, densely packed and boundless, to the point of countless numbers.


    "Well, it''s just a reward for taking a piece of peach wood."


    Su Yi whispered.


    After that, he stood on the ground, his green robe was hunting, his left hand was choking, and his right hand was slowly raising the Pleiades Spirit Staff.


    boom!


    At this moment, Haori Peak quaked violently, and everyone was startled, not knowing why.


    Only the black-robed girl seemed to sense something, and her blue eyes widened.


    The secret territory of Taodu.


    The hundred-foot-high Taodu Shenmu suddenly swayed, and clusters of peach blossoms seemed to wake up from the silence, emitting dazzling flames.


    The torso and roots that had been corroded by the foul and evil aura all contained surging vitality.


    Then, under the three thousand miles of mountains and rivers in Taodu Mountain, the intertwined roots and hairs on the terrain and the mountains all glowed brilliantly, and a magnificent and mysterious forbidden fluctuation emerged.


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Under the inconceivable gazes of everyone, Taodu Mountain in all directions, burst out with divine flames that are as bright as the sun, constantly converging and condensing in the void, turning into a peach tree phantom that connects the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the dark night like ink was dispelled, the sky and the earth were as bright as day, and there were countless golden flames like peach blossoms, like pouring rain.


    The evil spirits scattered in the three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain are all scattered in fear and despair.


    "It''s the ghost door and heavenly ban arranged by the old rooster--!"


    "hateful!!"


    At this moment, the escaped Jade Blood Ghost King, Blood Demon Lady, and Ancient Corpse Scholar were all terrified, screaming in terror, and fleeing frantically.


    But the Taodu Mountain was covered in all directions by the divine flames that were as bright as the sun, leaving these three terrifying ghosts nowhere to escape.


    At this moment, at the peak of the peach tree that appeared between the heaven and earth in Taodu Mountain, there seemed to be a multi-colored rooster with an incomparable steed standing on the highest branch, crowing up to the sky.


    The sound spreads in nine days and ten places.


    The entire Taodu Mountain is up and down, and the ghosts hidden in the dark are all wiped out!


    The ancient book "Shu Yizhi" records that in ancient times, there was Taodu Mountain in the Eastern Ghost Gate. There was a big tree named Taodu on it. The branches were three thousand miles away, and there were roosters on the top.


    This so-called, the rooster sings the world!

 Chapter 864

    After a long time, the phantom of the peach tree connecting the sky and the earth gradually dissipated.


    The golden flames in the sky disappeared.


    Three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain, shrouded in darkness again.


    However, the monstrous blood-like aura was no longer there.


    He could even clearly see that in the clear and empty night sky, a purple waning moon was as bright as a bow.


    In the mountains, the breeze is gentle, and all sounds are quiet.


    The summit of Haori Peak.


    Xie Yunyan was trembling physically and mentally, her eyes were dull, as if seeing a miracle.


    In the turn of the hand, the Peach Capital Sacred Tree connected to the sky and the earth, and the brilliant divine flames illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    With the rooster singing, the ghosts and ghosts are gone!


    Such means are amazing!


    The black-robed girl was speechless, her eyes dazed.


    She recalled the words Master once proudly said, "I live the king of hell in the peach, and the sect is divided into the madness. The heaven is forbidden to control the mountains for three thousand miles, and the ghosts and gods will be hesitant to see me!"


    The so-called "Heavenly Forbidden" is a forbidden formation covering three thousand miles of Taodu Mountain.


    Taking the mountains and terrain as the guide, and the peach tree as the source, once it is used, it can kill evil and evil, and it can slaughter all the ghosts in the world!


    This formation is also known as the Heavenly Imprisonment of the Ghost Gate!


    Today, although the Master is not there, this great formation that has been silent for many years has been turned around tonight, turning the world around in one fell swoop, sweeping away all the evil spirits in Taodu Mountain.


    Yuyu clarifies Wan Lie!


    "Who is this person? Why can he not only control the true meaning of Subaru Sun, but also control the ghost gate and heavenly ban set up by the master?"


    The black-robed girl was stunned.


    Because even as a successor, she couldn''t use this formation...


    "Now, you should believe that I am not a bad person."


    Su Yi Junba''s figure floated on the ground, looking at the shocking and speechless appearance of the black-robed girl, he couldn''t help but tease.


    The black-robed girl raised her pale blue eyes like she was just waking up from a dream, and couldn''t help but say, "Who are you... who are you?"


    Su Yi returned the Subaru Spirit Staff to the black-robed girl, and said, "We''ll talk later."


    As he said that, he looked at Xie Yunyan and said, "There is no danger in this Taodu Mountain now, take your fellow students and leave."


    Saying that, he walked towards the ruined hall in the distance.


    Xie Yunyan was stunned, and quickly chased after him.


    The black-robed girl hesitated for a moment, then turned around and chased after him.


    Inside the ruined hall.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life!"


    When Su Yi just walked in, the monks from the Qingxiao Sword Sect all saluted, with sincerity and fear, and tears of gratitude.


    Even the younger brother Yue, who had a broken leg, also struggled to get up and bowed his head.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying methods, who would dare to treat him like a young man?


    In the eyes of these Qingxiao Jianmen cultivators, they all doubted whether Su Yi was the rumored immortal who descended to earth.


    Su Yi hummed and said, "You can leave now."


    Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but whisper: "Senior, if you can, can you tell me your name, and if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay the kindness of saving your life today."


    The others present nodded.


    "I''m just a passer-by here. I didn''t make a move before just to save your lives, so I don''t need to be grateful to me."


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Xie Yunyan couldn''t help but feel lost and didn''t dare to insist, and immediately left the dilapidated palace with the others.


    "Girl, how about we go to the Taodu Secret Realm to chat?"


    Su Yi looked at the black-robed girl.


    This time, the black-robed girl did not stubbornly remain silent any longer, and nodded slightly, "En."


    ...


    The Secret Realm of Taodu.


    Under the sacred tree of the peach capital, Su Yi sat comfortably on a bulging tree root, drinking and asking about the black-robed girl.


    The black-robed girl put her knees together and sat not far away.


    She seemed to be no longer alert to Su Yi, took off her black cape, revealing long beautiful and smooth fiery red hair, delicate facial features, innocent and innocent, and her skin was as smooth as delicate white porcelain.


    Especially a pair of light blue eyes, with a hint of enchanting breath in the clear.


    Her hands were interlaced in front of her knees, and her petite figure was beautiful and charming.


    During the conversation, the black-robed girl no longer resisted and resisted as before.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something.


    The girl''s name is Ling Zhen, and her name was taken by her master, and she was born in the source of the peach tree a long time ago.


    However, Ling Zhen only had a wisp of spiritual consciousness at that time.


    It was also thirty-three years ago that he finally transformed into a true innate spiritual body and a complete mind.


    Also in that year, she became a close disciple of Taodushan Jun.


    But in less than three months, Taodushan Jun received a secret letter and left Taodushan in a hurry.


    This is also the reason why Ling Zhen has such a weak grasp of the "True Meaning of the Subaru Sun", and did not even have time to obtain the inheritance of the "Subaru Sun God Seal".


    Su Yi was suddenly surprised, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Do you know that the secret letter your master received came from whose hand?"


    Ling Zhen shook her head and said, "When the master left, he didn''t tell me anything, only told me to stay by the Taodu Shenmu until he didn''t return."


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, how could this old rooster leave in such a hurry?


    "correct."


    Ling Zhen suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember that when Master was about to leave, he took away a ''non-drowning boat'' made from the heart of the sacred tree of Taodu."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, did this old rooster go to the sea of ??bitterness?


    This kind of treasure that does not drown in the boat can only play an incredible magical effect when crossing the bitter sea!


    Su Yi pondered: "Can you think of other things, such as before your master received this secret letter, did you have other abnormal behaviors?"


    Ling Zhen meditated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No."


    Although Su Yi was a little disappointed in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "You... what about you, who are you?"


    Ling Zhen couldn''t help but ask.


    "You just need to know that my surname is Su, and I am a friend of your master."


    Su Yi said.


    "My master''s friend?"


    Ling Zhen was stunned. In her opinion, Su Yi was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but it was too strange to claim to be a friend of Shizun.


    Moreover, she has never heard Master say that there is a friend surnamed Su in this world.


    Seeing the confused look in the girl''s eyes, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "When your master comes back, he will naturally tell you the answer."


    Next, Su Yi asked about the drastic changes in Taodu Mountain.


    According to Ling Zhen, from ancient times to the present, under the Taodu Mountain, there has been a suppression of a "ghost domain", which is comparable to an underworld world, where various ghosts are distributed.


    Since her master left, the evil spirits in the ghost realm have become restless.


    So much so that some extremely ferocious ghosts escaped from the suppression eighteen years ago.


    The drastic changes in Taodu Mountain also began at that time.


    Ling Zhen lowered her head, her pretty face was ashamed, and she said, "Actually, it''s also my fault that I have no ability and cannot use the power of ''Ghost Gate Heaven'' to let those ghosts escape. Over the years, I have


    I often feel uneasy in my heart. Whenever a monk breaks into Taodu Mountain and sees them in distress, I will try my best to rescue them, which will make up for the shame in my heart..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed in his heart that this girl may still retain a pure and kind nature because she has not been deeply involved in the world.


    "How can I blame you, it''s because your master didn''t teach you these secret techniques."


    Su Yilue pondered and said, "I will give you the inheritance of cultivating the ''Pleiades'' Divine Seal Method''. In the future, you will be able to control the ''Ghost Gate Heavenly Forbidden'' covering this Taodu Mountain."


    Ling Zhen''s eyes were bright and joyful, and she said in a clear voice, "Thank you, senior!"


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "Now, how did you change your name for me?"


    Ling Zhen was a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "I just want to understand one thing suddenly, the senior can control the power of Subaru Sun''s true meaning and the power of the ghost gate, and it must have a close relationship with my master. of."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here to make a boat that won''t drown, and I need to take away a piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree, can you agree?"


    Ling Zhen hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Senior, then... can you leave a certificate so that when my master comes back, it will be convenient to have an explanation."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sky is bright, the rolling Taodu Mountain is shrouded in the gorgeous morning glow, the sea of ????clouds is transpiring, and everything is full of vitality.


    No more vicious breath.


    When Su Yi left, there was already an extra piece of the heart of the Peach Capital Sacred Tree on his body.


    And last night, he left Ling Zhen the secret of controlling Subaru''s true meaning and the secret of using the Heavenly Forbidden Heaven.


    In this way, in the ghost territory suppressed by Taodu Mountain in the future, even if there are any more ghosts that escape, they will be easily suppressed and eliminated by Ling Zhen.


    Moreover, before leaving, Su Yi left Ling Zhen a certificate.


    The voucher reads: Su someone borrowed the sacred tree of the Peach Capital for ten feet and three feet, and if there is a chance, he will not return it.


    Su Yi still remembered that Ling Zhen was stunned when she saw the handwriting on the voucher, her pink lips opened into an "O" shape.


    When Su Yi''s figure was about to leave in the distance, he turned his head and looked at it as if he was inductive.


    Seeing the top of Hao Ri Peak, a beautiful shadow stood and looked into the distance, a black robe fluttering, and long red hair like fire, shining brightly in the sky.


    "Senior take care."


    Ling Zhen waved her hand away, her voice soft and sweet.


    "Little girl, take care of you too."


    Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    Until the figure who watched Su Yi completely disappeared from the sky.


    Ling Zhen''s light blue eyes showed a sense of disappointment, and immediately, the girl pursed her pink lips and turned back to the broken Hao Sun Temple.


    three days later.


    Su Yi arrived in the "Ghost Square Domain", one of the six domains of the Netherworld.


    Cloud Song City.


    An ancient giant city located on the southeastern edge of the Ghost Square Domain, bordering the Six Realm King Domain, is prosperous and prosperous.


    Outside Yunge City.


    in front of a ferry.


    A huge treasure ship like a mountain is moored, and there are many pavilions and palaces on it.


    This is a "Yunlou Treasure Ship" used to carry passengers. It can fly in the air and will soon leave for ''Tianya City''.


    Tianya City is the place where the "Ghost Snake Clan", one of the nine great royal families in the Nether, resides!


    Su Yi was sitting in a restaurant on top of the merchant ship.


    Sitting alone by the window, he asked for a bowl of hot plain noodles.


    ����


    ps: Today, February 2, dragon raised his head, and his wife reminded me that it was Aunt Su''s birthday, so at the end of this chapter, give Su Yi a bowl of noodles, haha~

 Chapter 865

    The guests on the Yunlou Treasure Ship are almost all monks.


    You only need to pay a sum of spirit stones, and you can travel comfortably by boat to reach your destination.


    There are not only restaurants and tea houses on the Yunlou Treasure Ship, but also various business houses, selling cultivation items from all over the world.


    Such as spiritual materials, divine materials, medicinal herbs, treasures, rare treasures and the like.


    Of course, it costs money.


    When he traveled to the underworld in his previous life, Su Yi liked to dress up and travel on the treasure ship of Yunlou.


    On the boat, you can see monks from different territories, with different backgrounds and experiences, and hear all kinds of strange stories.


    This time, though, he didn''t have to dress up.


    Because an unfamiliar young man like him won''t attract much attention at all.


    The Yunlou Treasure Ship has not yet set off, but the restaurant on the top floor of the Treasure Ship is already very lively.


    "Who would have thought that on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival on July 15th, not only the Ziluo City of the Six Realms King Domain had undergone drastic changes, but even the ''Youdu'' had undergone tremendous changes!"


    "What happened to Youdu?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu has been severely damaged. The powerhouses who entered the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu in the past years are very likely to be completely trapped in it and will never be able to return to the world."


    "This change is too serious. As far as I know, in the past 100 years, at least ten emperors have entered the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu for trials! Now that the Yin-Yang Road has been destroyed, it is difficult for those emperors to return. "


    ...a chatter in the restaurant caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Yudu has changed?


    Su Yi played with the wine glass thoughtfully.


    Youdu, a forbidding place in the City of Death.


    Under Youdu, there are nine purgatory worlds.


    In every purgatory world, there are many ancient demon powers.


    The further down you go, the more terrifying it becomes.


    Especially starting from the sixth purgatory world, the power of the demons distributed in it is enough to threaten the characters of the emperor!


    Therefore, the sixth purgatory world is also regarded as a "forbidden place" by the characters under the emperor!


    In his previous life, Su Yi had traveled to the Underworld, not to kill demons, but to go there and collect ancient avenue fragments.


    For the vast majority of monks in the world, the nine purgatory of Youdu are boundless and vicious.


    But for some, it feels like a treasure trove of opportunity.


    Wandering in it can not only sharpen and refine the Dao, but also collect many ancient and rare Dao fragments when hunting demons.


    If you are lucky, you can even get a complete Dao power!


    As far as Su Yi knew, in order to enter Youdu, one had to not only enter the City of Death, but also go through a Yin-Yang Road.


    That yin and yang road runs through the void and the real, like an erratic space crack that only appears every few years.


    But now, listening to the discussions of those monks, the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu was actually severely damaged on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival! !


    The consequences are indeed serious.


    As far as Su Yi knows, there are many old guys who will spend thousands of years in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu in order to sharpen the Dao and collect Dao fragments!


    But now, the Yin-Yang Road has been destroyed, and the monks who are distributed in the nine purgatory of Youdu may have problems if they think of it!


    "This matter should be true. Not long ago, there was news that the ''Yu Luo Ling Huang'' of the Ghost Snake Clan had entered Youdu as early as hundreds of years ago.


    return. "


    In the restaurant, someone whispered.


    When he heard this, Su Yi''s fingertips froze slightly while holding the wine glass, and his eyes narrowed quietly.


    And his unshakable Dao Heart like a rock was slightly shaken at this moment.


    Feather Falling Spirit Emperor!


    This is Xiaoye''s title in the underworld! !


    "How...how did she go to Youdu..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were uncertain.


    It should be noted that this time he came to Ghost Fangyu to go to the Ghost Snake Clan to retrieve the sword "Three Inch Heaven Heart" kept by Xiao Ye Ye.


    But who would have thought that he would hear such bad news as soon as he arrived in the ghost area!


    "I also heard about this. It is said that because of this change, there was a turmoil within the Ghost Snake Clan."


    "What turmoil?"


    "Think about it, in the past Ghost Snake Clan, Yuluo Linghuang was a veritable ruler. With her in charge, the Ghost Snake Clan was in full swing. In this Ghost Square Domain, it can be regarded as a first-class top power. ."


    "But with the news of the drastic changes in Youdu, how can the people of the Ghost Snake Clan not panic?"


    "The so-called group of dragons without a leader is bound to cause serious trouble. The Ghost Snake Clan has a great cause and has three major branches. As far as I know, the three major branches of the Ghost Snake Clan have all started to take action, and they want to elect a new patriarch together!"


    "How could the main line of the ghost snake clan agree?"


    "It is precisely because they will not agree that a violent conflict will arise!"


    ...


    When talking about the ghost snake clan, many people in the restaurant spoke up one after another, causing a heated discussion.


    Because, this is the most watched thing in the entire Ghost Square Domain recently.


    Su Yi listened quietly, sighing inwardly.


    A group of dragons without a leader will cause serious trouble.


    This sentence is indeed an unbreakable truth since ancient times.


    Five hundred years ago, after his reincarnation, Taixuan Dongtian fell into division and internal and external troubles.


    Not long ago, when the night of the Lantern Festival came, the Cui family in Ziluo City, without Cui Longxiang, was in a precarious situation.


    But now, because of the drastic changes in Youdu, there are obviously serious problems within the Ghost Snake Clan!


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, secretly thinking in his heart, sending Ye Xun back to the Ghost Snake Clan at this time would probably push him to the top of the storm.


    After all, this guy is the younger brother of Xiao Ye Ye, and also the "old man" of the main line of the Ye family.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had already proven himself to be the emperor.


    No matter how embarrassed Ye Xun is now, as long as he appears, he is the "old man" of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    But an old man like Ye Xun who has no strong strength is destined to be difficult to turn the tide in this turbulent situation.


    "I don''t know if Ye Nanzheng is still in the Ghost Snake Clan. If he is, things will be easier to handle..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Ye Nanzheng is an old antique from the main line of the Ye family. According to his seniority, he is the uncle of Ye Yu and Ye Xun.


    As early as 30,000 years ago, this old guy was already an important figure in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Um?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi felt a touch in his heart, and looked out the window subconsciously.


    This restaurant is located on the top of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, from where Su Yi is sitting by the window, you can see the scenery outside the city gate of Yunge City in the distance.


    I saw a treasure chariot galloping out of the city gate and stopped at the ferry where the treasure ship of Yunlou was parked.


    Immediately, three figures came down from the treasure carriage one after another.


    headed by a clear


    A thin man in a navy blue robe, with a sickly aura between his brows.


    On both sides of the man, there is a middle-aged man in a battle robe, carrying a long sword with a sheath on his back, and his body is full of agility.


    The other was a young man, dressed in purple, with red lips and white teeth, a feather crest on his head, and a jade tree facing the wind.


    Seemingly aware of something, the middle-aged man in the battle robe carrying the sword suddenly raised his head, looked at the restaurant on the top of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, and saw Su Yi who was looking down from the window.


    At that moment, the eyes of the middle-aged man in the shirt were as sharp as a blade, and it was like a pair of lightning stabbing from the air.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware and withdrew his gaze.


    It''s just that he felt a little strange in his heart.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass in one go.


    ...


    "My lord, someone noticed us before, I can''t be sure whether the other party was intentional or not."


    At the ferry where the treasure ship of Yunlou was docked, the middle-aged man in the shirt spoke in a low voice.


    The thin man at the head frowned slightly, coughed, then waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, being careful is a good thing, but you don''t need to be a soldier."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt nodded.


    "Father, why don''t we use the ancient teleportation array to return to Tianya City, and have to take this Yunlou treasure ship?"


    The boy in purple on the side muttered, "In this case, it will take at least seven days on the road, which is too slow."


    The thin man sighed softly: "I''m sure that there are people who are secretly stalking the ancient teleportation formations leading to Tianya City. Once they realize our identity, I don''t know what will happen."


    After a pause, he said, "In this case, it is safest to take the Yunlou Treasure Ship."


    There was a haze between the eyebrows of the purple-clothed youth, and he remained silent.


    The thin man thought for a while, and said to the middle-aged man in the shirt: "Tu Yong, later you can go to the restaurant on the Yunlou Treasure Ship for a drink and find out if there is anyone suspicious."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said solemnly, "Yes!"


    The purple clothed youth''s eyes lit up and said, "Uncle Yong, I''m with you!"


    The middle-aged man in the shirt hesitated, and subconsciously looked at the thin man.


    The thin man smiled warmly and said, "Take him there, it will be a long experience."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, the group stepped onto the Yunlou Treasure Ship.


    Soon.


    With a roar, this huge mountain-like treasure ship, carrying thousands of guests, burst into the air, crushed the clouds, and flew away into the distance.


    There are thousands of monks on this boat, all kinds, men, women and children, as well as beings from different ethnic groups.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, the cultivation of the vast majority of monks is not very powerful, nor is their identity very prominent.


    After all, the Yunlou Treasure Ship is a passenger ship after all.


    With a rich history, he has a treasure boat to ride on, and he rarely mixes with ordinary monks.


    Most people with advanced cultivation bases dislike the speed of the Yunlou treasure ship''s flight too slow, and they seldom board such a treasure ship.


    Inside the restaurant on the top floor of the treasure ship.


    However, when the middle-aged man in the shirt and the boy in purple walked in, they didn''t attract much attention.


    The reason is that the aura on both of them is bland.


    The middle-aged man named Tu Yong swept his gaze, but found that the young man in the green robe who was sitting in the distance by the window was no longer there.


    "Was that young man''s previous actions intentional or unintentional?"


    Tu Yong frowned slightly.

 Chapter 866

    The third floor of the Yunlou Treasure Ship, in the attic of No. 9, Azi.


    "After tens of thousands of years, in the Netherworld, Lao Tzu is finally back!"


    "I don''t know if anyone in the world still remembers my name, Ye Xun?"


    "Hahaha, when the juniors of the clan see me, can''t they call me an ancestor?"


    Ye Xun sometimes sighed, sometimes sighed, sometimes pinched his waist and laughed.


    The "Mingluo Linghuang" who had created the Yin Sha Nether Hall in the Cangqing Continent was obviously excited when he learned that he had now arrived at the Ghost Realm of the Netherworld.


    Not far away, Su Yi casually leaned on the bed, and said absently, "If you keep talking nonsense like this, don''t blame me for throwing you back into the green seed."


    Ye Xun''s smile stopped for a while, and he quickly apologized: "Brother-in-law, I have been suppressed for too long, and some... I can''t help it."


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Xun, "See if you can recognize these three people."


    "okay!"


    Ye Xun took it from the ground and his spiritual sense penetrated into it.


    After a while, he wondered: "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with these three?"


    Su Yi asked, "You don''t recognize me?"


    Ye Xun shook his head.


    "If I''m not mistaken, they are all members of your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi said.


    Engraved on the jade slip were the portraits of the thin man, the middle-aged man in the shirt, and the young man in purple.


    Ye Xun was stunned, realizing that something was wrong, and frowned, "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with them?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and did not hide it any more, and simply stated the news he heard in the Treasure Ship Restaurant just now.


    Yudu Upheaval!


    Yin and Yang Road is badly damaged!


    Yu Luo Ling Emperor Ye Yu is trapped!


    There is turmoil within the Ghost Snake Clan!


    Knowing this, Ye Xun looked gloomy and uncertain, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    After half a sound.


    Ye Xun let out a long sigh and murmured, "What a disaster I should be, it turns out that it''s nothing more than that."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Ye Xun smiled and said, "With my brother-in-law here this time, I have nothing to worry about."


    After all, he seemed to have unloaded the boulder in his heart, and his expression became relaxed.


    Su Yi: "???"


    Does this really take him as his brother-in-law?


    Ye Xun patted his chest and shouted, "Brother-in-law, just tell me, how do you need me to cooperate?"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and he hit the snake with the stick, referring to someone like Ye Xun.


    However, what Ye Xun said was not bad.


    Seeing such changes in the Ghost Snake Clan, he would not stand idly by just by virtue of Xiao Ye Zi''s face.


    "Wait until Tianya City and take a look at the situation of your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi pondered, "The most important thing is to see if your uncle Ye Nanzheng is still there."


    Ye Xun said without hesitation, "Brother-in-law, just leave this to me!"


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was a member of the Ye family''s direct line, and it was easy to inquire about some clan news.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "It''s not 30,000 years ago, and you are no longer the Mingluo Linghuang who once turned clouds and rains in the Cangqing Continent. With your current practice, believe it or not, as long as you reveal your identity, you will be punished. Kill people?"


    Ye Xun''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had a war with the jailer and almost died. In the end, only a remnant of his soul survived.


    In the following years, he has been wandering in the world.


    It was not until last year that with the help of Su Yi, he found his "remains" from the "Exquisite Ghost Domain" in the Cangqing Continent, and refined the "remains" left by the "remains".


    A source of power finally reshaped his body.


    After all, the recovery time is too short.


    Even if he had once absorbed the source power of the Cangqing Continent, even if he had been cultivating in the "Seed of Cangqing" for more than a year, his current cultivation level is far less than one thousandth of that at the peak, and at best he can make peace with him. The role of the spiritual level is only shoulder to shoulder.


    In addition, after 30,000 years, the world has changed, and the seas and fields have changed. I don''t know what the ghost snake tribe has become.


    What''s more, the Ghost Snake Clan is still in a state of turmoil today.


    Under such circumstances, if he reveals his identity, it is indeed very easy for unpredictable disturbances!


    After a while, Ye Xun gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "With brother-in-law here, I''m afraid of an egg?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and finally decided to lock Ye Xun again for the time being, and then arrange for Ye Xun to do things when the opportunity is right.


    Otherwise, with the disposition of this kid, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble!


    "Brother-in-law, you...why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye Xun found that Su Yi was staring at him faintly, which made him feel guilty for a while.


    Su Yi said: "If you talk too much, you will lose, and disaster will come out of your mouth. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xun immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother-in-law, I promise, hey, brother-in-law, don''t do it, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Su Yi raising his hand, and threw it into the Seed of Azure Green again.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and began to meditate.


    His current cultivation base is in the early stage of Spirit Wheel Realm, and his control over the profound meaning of "Yuanji" is only at the stage of first glimpse of the door.


    There is still a long way to go before becoming emperor.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    It has only been more than a year since I consciously woke up from the memory of my previous life.


    From the original four-level martial arts realm to the current spiritual wheel realm, such a speed of entry is already shocking!


    ...


    late at night.


    In the pavilion of No. 1, the third floor of the Yunlou Treasure Ship.


    "Sir, I have already checked and found that there are a total of 109 practitioners on board, and there are about 20 people who have reached the spiritual wheel level. It is not ruled out that some people hide their cultivation, but there will not be many. "


    The lights were bright, and the middle-aged Tu Yong, who was wearing a shirt with a sheathed long sword, said quickly, "There are more than 30 other people, all of them are ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people?"


    The sick and thin man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, they are all children, the older ones are only twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger ones are only five or six years old. They are the cultivation seedlings selected from the world by a sect named ''Ming Lingzong''. Lingzong practice."


    Tu Yong said solemnly, "I checked them one by one, and there is no problem with these children."


    The thin man nodded.


    He vaguely remembered that the Underworld Spirit Sect was an unpopular cultivation force in the Ghost Square Domain, and it was nothing to worry about.


    Tu Yong said hesitantly, "My lord, I still think that there is probably something wrong with the young robed boy we saw when we boarded the ship."


    The thin man was startled and said, "Did you find something?"


    Tu Yong shook his head and said, "This is just a subordinate''s intuition."


    The thin man laughed and said, "If he is really our enemy, do you think he would let us discover him so dignifiedly?"


    "This����"


    Tu Yong couldn''t help being silent, and this was exactly what he didn''t understand.


    "However, it''s not a bad thing for you to be careful."


    The thin man thought for a while and said, "On the next road, just be careful."


    Tu Yong nodded in agreement.


    "and also."


    The thin man raised his eyes and looked at Tu Yong, "If there is an accident on the way, you can use that secret treasure and escape with Bo Heng."


    Boheng, whose full name is Ye Boheng, is the boy in purple.


    Tu Yong''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Sir, humble job..."


    The thin man interrupted: "This is an order."


    Tu Yong''s expression changed for a while, and after a while, he clasped his fists and saluted, "Here!"


    The thin man smiled and said, "This is just a plan for the worst. I hope... there will be no accidents along the way."


    ...


    three days later.


    The Yunlou Treasure Ship was moored for half an hour outside a city called "Guangchi".


    Passengers leave and passengers board.


    After that, he set off again and flew into the distance in the night.


    On the top of the treasure ship, on a huge viewing platform.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the night sky.


    A silver full moon hangs above the sky, shedding a faint silver glow.


    Not far away, a group of children were playing and playing. There were about ten people, both men and women. The oldest was only over ten years old, and the youngest was only five or six years old. It was the age of ignorance and naivety.


    A grey-haired old man in black stood in front of the railing, holding a cigarette bag in his hand, puffing clouds, and silently guarding the children.


    In a dark corner farther away, there was a pair of teenagers and girls talking in secret.


    The young man was dressed in purple, with sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    Su Yi remembered clearly that this young man boarded the ship with the thin man and the middle-aged man in the shirt.


    The girl is wearing a black dress, her skin is better than snow, and she is beautiful and moving.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention.


    If he remembered correctly, the girl in the black dress got on the boat outside today''s "Jiaochi City".


    At this moment, the purple-clothed boy and the black-skirted girl looked unwilling to be seen, and hid in the shadowy corners, even using voice transmission for their conversations.


    I don''t know what topic to talk about, the purple clothed boy frowned, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    The girl in the black dress was clearly comforting him.


    Soon, the boy in purple sighed and turned to leave.


    The girl in the black dress stayed for a while before walking out of the shadows in the far corner.


    She looked at the children who were having fun and couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing.


    "Sister, you look so beautiful."


    A little girl about six or seven years old with a braided head, raised her face and praised.


    The girl in the black dress smiled and stroked the little girl''s cheek, and said, "Little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    Immediately, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi who was standing not far away, walked over as if unintentionally, stood on the side of Su Yi a few feet away, gently tucked the blue silk in her ear, and murmured: "Tonight. The moon is so beautiful."


    Not far away, Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear and ignore it.


    The girl in the black dress smiled disapprovingly, her arms resting lazily on one side of the railing, she turned her head to look at Su Yi''s profile not far away, and said softly, "Sir, since I boarded the treasure ship today, there has been a It''s a strange feeling, do you want to know?"


    Su Yi said, "I don''t want to."


    Girl in black dress: "..."


    Immediately, she burst out laughing, charming and charming.


    "Is your son nervous? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a chat, I won''t eat you."


    The girl in the black dress said with a smile.


    Su Yi kept staring at the night sky in the distance, ignoring it.


    The cold and ignorant gesture made the smile on the black-dressed girl''s face fade, and a pair of willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make up for 5 more tomorrow~

 Chapter 867

    The girl in the black dress stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said softly, "Is your son afraid, or does he not want to see me?"


    Su Yi retracted his gaze towards the night sky in the distance, and said indifferently, "If disaster strikes on the next road, I promise to make your death ugly."


    The beautiful eyes of the girl in the black dress shrank suddenly, as if shocked by the sudden words.


    After a while, she frowned and said, "Young Master, what''s this... what do you mean?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and said absently, "Guess it yourself."


    Yurong, the girl in the black dress, was in limbo for a while.


    Immediately, she put away her arms resting on the leaning rail, stretched her waist long, her rosy lips lightly parted, smiled sweetly, and said, "Okay, let''s wait and see."


    After all, she turned away.


    Until the figure of the girl in the black dress disappeared.


    Su Yi also turned around.


    However, when he passed by the little girl with braids, he squatted down, bent down, and patted the little girl on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?"


    The little girl raised her face suspiciously.


    "Little girl, remember not to take the initiative to talk to strangers in the future."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The little girl stayed.


    Su Yi has already walked away.


    In his palm, a faint green silk thread appeared.


    The little girl didn''t know that the girl in the black dress who had been praised by her as "beautiful" had left a kind of "locking spirit" in her body when she gently stroked her cheek. Poison.


    This kind of poisonous Gu will silently turn into a shackle of spirit and soul, and with just one thought, the person who casts it can deprive the other party of spirit and spirit.


    The most sinister and vicious.


    "A demonic generation, but mixed with the descendants of the Ghost Snake Clan, must have other plans. If we speculate, the predicament the Ghost Snake Clan is facing now is far more serious than I imagined."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    In his palm, the faint green thread struggled constantly, but to no avail, it was firmly suppressed there.


    Not long after Su Yi left, the white-haired and black-robed old man who had been guarding the children stepped forward, came to the little girl with horns and braids, and said in a low voice, "Yue Rong, what did that person tell you just now?"


    The girl with the horn braid said crisply: "The big brother said, let me not take the initiative to talk to strangers in the future."


    The white-haired and black-robed old man was stunned and said, "There is nothing else."


    The braided girl shook her head.


    "So, is there something wrong with the woman in the black dress just now?"


    The white-haired and black-robed old man pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.


    ...


    Ten in the morning.


    Su Yi was meditating in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door:


    "Guest, someone asked Xiao Xiao to send you a letter."


    Su Yi opened his eyes, raised his brows slightly, and said, "Come in."


    Raise your hand to remove the forbidden power from the room.


    On this Yunlou Treasure Ship, all the A-shaped pavilions are covered with the power of the forbidden formation.


    The door opened, and a young boy who looked like a servant held a letter in both hands and presented it respectfully.


    Su Yi opened the letter.


    boom!


    Inside the letter, a filthy black mist suddenly burst out, turning into an illusory skull and slaughtering Su Yi.


    Due to the extremely close distance, Su Yi''s figure was instantly engulfed by the filthy black mist.


    The figure of the boy who looked like a servant showed, the originally mediocre aura suddenly soared, and his face changed accordingly, turning into a man with a thick figure and a ruthless face.


    On the forehead, there is a strange blood-colored tattoo.


    "Dad still


    What an amazing character, it turned out to be nothing more than that, wasting a secret talisman that I have treasured for many years! "


    The stout man murmured, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi''s figure was completely covered by the filthy black mist, and strands of black mist penetrated into Su Yi''s body like a snake.


    This is the "Ghost Mist Devouring Heart Spell". It is domineering and vicious. In the case of a sudden attack, it is enough to inflict heavy damage on the characters in the spirit wheel realm!


    "Is that woman asking you to come?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the stout man''s body froze, and without looking, he waved his arm violently and punched.


    The rock-like arm burst into a circle of mysterious black light, gathered in a punch, and the power released in an instant was like overwhelming, fierce and tyrannical.


    But this punch, which was enough to slaughter a character in the spirit wheel realm, was caught by a big white hand, and the destructive force on the fist was like a mountain of destruction, and it disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea.


    The stout man was shocked.


    Only then did he see clearly that the young robed youth who had been covered by the Ghost Mist Heart Devouring Curse was still sitting there at the moment, his expression indifferent, his eyes dark and unscathed.


    Click!


    The sound of broken wrist bones sounded.


    The stout man''s body was then pressed down by a huge force and knelt on the ground, and the floor made of black iron made a dull trembling sound.


    The stout man screamed, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and he looked horrified, and said, "Please ask your friends to be merciful!"


    Su Yiwu sat there by himself, holding his chin in one hand and the wine jug in the other, and said casually, "You are obviously coming for the people of the Ghost Snake Clan, why are you attacking me?"


    The stout man''s expression changed, and he defended: "This is a complete misunderstanding..."


    Before he finished speaking, he gently picked it up with Su Yi''s fingertips.


    With a flash of sword energy, the right arm of the stout man was cut off, the fracture was smooth and neat, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    The stout man''s cheeks were twisted in pain, and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    "I don''t like listening to crap."


    Su Yi said.


    The stout man looked at Su Yi''s eyes with a hint of fear, and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t hide it from my friend, I was ordered to act tonight, why I want to deal with you, I... I don''t know."


    "By whom?"


    "The life of the saint of my clan."


    "Which ethnic group are you from?"


    "This..." The stout man hesitated.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and the stout man''s left arm was chopped off, causing his throat to make a ho-ho hiss, and his cheeks were pale and transparent.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent: "Say."


    The stout man gasped for breath, but a fierce gleam appeared in his eyes little by little, and said, "If you say it is death, if you don''t say it, it is also death. If that''s the case, why should I cooperate?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the blood-colored pattern on the stout man''s forehead suddenly squirmed wildly, plundering and swallowing all his spirit.


    The voice was still echoing, and his stout body instantly turned into a shriveled and lifeless rotting corpse.


    The blood-colored pattern that was originally branded on the forehead of the stout man turned into a strange blood-colored demon flower. The petals consisted of thirty-six blood-colored fingers. At the stamen, there was a strangely cold vertical pupil.


    boom!


    The blood-colored demon flower bloomed, and the petals turned into thirty-six blood-colored fingers formed a strange seal, and suddenly pressed down on Su Yi.


    "The vertical pupil magic lotus seal is really the role of the blood pheasant monster."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He sat there by himself, swiping with the palm of his hand.


    A golden sword energy filled with Yuanji Taoism suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    The seal formed by the blood-colored demon flower was torn apart and disintegrated like rain.


    With Su Yi flexing his fingers.


    The shriveled body of the stout man also turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant.


    On the ground, there are some treasures left.


    Su Yi looked around a little, and suddenly lost interest.


    Those treasures may be good at the spiritual level, but they have long been out of his sight.


    Afterwards, Su Yi acted as if nothing had happened, reopened the forbidden formation in the room, and continued to meditate.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    After Su Yi got up, he went straight to the top of the treasure ship.


    We first had a hot breakfast in the restaurant, and then came to the observation deck.


    The sky is bright, and the sea of ??clouds is churning.


    The treasure ship crushed the clouds and waves and flew under the sky, and at a glance, the mountains and rivers were like scattered chess pieces, dotted on the vast land.


    The little kids I saw last night were playing around.


    The old man with white hair and black robe silently stayed not far away.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure, the white-haired and black-robed old man hesitated for a while, but he stepped forward and whispered, "This old man is Xie Kuiju, the elder of the Mingling Sect, dare to ask your honorable name?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention your name, what you want to say, just say it directly."


    Xie Kuiju smiled a little embarrassedly, looked at the little girl with braided horns not far away, and said, "That girl Yuerong is a born cultivator, her parents died early, and when I saw her, she was following a The beggars are begging, which is really pitiful."


    Su Yi hummed absently and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of disciples from the Mingling Sect."


    Xie Kuiju seemed to be relieved, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you."


    At this time, the little girl with braided horns suddenly came over, holding a green jujube in her small hand, holding it high in front of Su Yi, and said crisply, "Big brother, here it is for you."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why give it to me?"


    The little girl with braided horns said crisply: "I remembered what big brother said last night, and I can feel that big brother is caring about me, so I naturally want to repay big brother."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the green jujube in the little girl''s hand. It was usually visible, but it was very clean, with thin skin and full flesh.


    "Girl, this green jujube is something only children eat."


    Xie Kui raised a dry cough and said, "Hurry up and put it away."


    However, Su Yi reached out to take it, and said softly, "Intention is the most precious thing. I will accept this intention."


    Saying that, he rubbed the head of the little girl with the braided horns.


    "Big brother is really different from others. When I gave others green dates before, no one liked them."


    The little girl with braided horns smiled happily and her eyes were sparkling.


    "That''s because they don''t know what a mind is."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Just as he was talking, a graceful figure came from a distance, dressed in a black dress, and his skin was better than snow.


    It was the girl in the black dress I saw last night.


    She looked at the girl with the braided horns first, then looked at Su Yi, and said with a sweet smile, "Young Master, I think we need to have a good chat to avoid any misunderstandings and unpleasant troubles."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect this woman to have the courage to appear in front of him.


    After thinking about it, he said, "What should be said, I said last night, if you want to die, then continue."


    The words were cold and unceremonious.


    The smile on the pretty face of the girl in the black dress disappeared, and a pair of beautiful eyes surging coldly.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    Xie Kui raised his body tense and horrified.


    Only the children who were playing were unaware, and the sound of laughter and joy kept ringing.


    ����


    ps: 5 shifts today, around 6 pm, there will be 3 consecutive shifts~

 Chapter 868

    Inside a tea shop on the top floor of the treasure ship.


    From the window position, you can clearly see the scene on the viewing platform in the distance.


    "Who is the woman in black?"


    The thin man said softly.


    Since it was early in the morning, there were not many customers in the tea shop.


    Aside from the thin man, the middle-aged Tu Yong in the shirt, and the young man in purple, Ye Boheng, there were only the owner of the teahouse, a servant, and three scattered guests.


    "The woman boarded the ship yesterday, and her body was obscure. She should have been covered with a secret treasure. There were four people traveling with her, but since boarding the treasure ship, those four people have stayed in the room and never appeared."


    Tu Yong looked at the others in the tea shop, and transmitted the sound to the thin man and Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s eyelids twitched and he remained silent.


    The thin man frowned and said, "The young man in green robe, like us, boarded the ship three days ago, and the woman in black boarded the ship today, but it seems that they have known each other for a long time."


    Tu Yong nodded and said, "I have now dared to conclude that there is something strange about this man and woman, and it is not even ruled out that they belong to a group."


    Ye Boheng''s expression was a little strange, and he hesitated.


    "Hopefully it''s not for us."


    The thin man whispered.


    At this time, Ye Boheng couldn''t help but say: "Father, we... why do we have to bring that treasure back to Tianya City? Our lineage is only a branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, and it has been with the main lineage clan a long time ago. separate."


    "Now, the main line has undergone a major change, and the situation is not good. The clansmen of the other two branches have made it clear that they want to elect a new clan leader, and they have also sent a letter to us, I hope we don''t want to interfere, but you...why Do you still want to do this?"


    The young man was puzzled, even a little dissatisfied.


    The thin man was silent for a moment, and said, "The relationship between us and the main vein is like the relationship between the branches and the trunk of a big tree. If the trunk changes, how can the branches not be impacted?"


    "This is what is called the absence of skin and the attachment of hair."


    Speaking of this, the thin man looked at the young man and said warmly, "You are still young, so it''s normal to not understand this."


    After a pause, his expression became calm and firm, "As a descendant of the ghost snake clan, for the sake of the clan, I must also bring the treasure back to Tianya City to prevent the worst from happening!"


    Ye Boheng was stunned.


    After a while, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said something strange, "Father, no matter what, I will never watch anything happen to you and Uncle Yong!"


    The words were loud and clear.


    The thin man couldn''t help showing a gratified smile and said, "Child, you have this kind of filial piety, and you are already very happy to be a father."


    However, Tu Yong felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Boheng and said, "Young Master, are you hiding something from us?"


    Ye Boheng''s heart twitched suddenly, and he was about to say something����


    The thin man said in amazement, "That man and woman seem to have a conflict!"


    Immediately, both Ye Boheng and Tu Yong looked over.


    On the viewing platform in the distance.


    Depressed atmosphere.


    The girl in the black dress stared at Su Yi for a moment, then suddenly said: "I asked Ye Boheng last night, and he said he didn''t know who you are. I thought that the young master was just a passerby at his meeting, and as long as we have a good chat, we can go our separate ways. , the well water does not make the river water. But now, it seems that you...you are really weird!"


    Su Yi ignored her, rubbed the head of the girl with the braided horns, and said to Xie Kui, "Let''s go and play with them."


    Xie Kui nodded.


    He grabbed the arm of the little girl with pigtails, hurried to a short distance, and called aside the children who were playing.


    From beginning to end, the girl in the black dress did not stop her. She smiled and said, "You can''t keep them. The people on this treasure ship are destined to die."


    Casual and calm words, but chilling.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this, and asked, "Last night, why did you plant ''Spirit Locking Poison Gu'' on that little girl?"


    The girl in the black dress was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and smiled: "That little girl''s spirit is good, and it is a good material for refining Gu spirits. I see Hunting Xinxi, and naturally I don''t want to miss it."


    "Anyway, the people in this ship are going to die. Her soul can become a Gu spirit, which means she has saved her life. This is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Gu spirit!


    The spirit and soul refined by vicious secret methods are extremely cruel and sinister.


    In the mouth of the girl in the black dress, she clearly did not see the little girl with the braided horns as a person, but as a material!


    That indifferent gesture made Su Yi frown imperceptibly.


    He looked at the green jujube in his hand, and immediately raised his eyes to look at the girl in the black dress, and said indifferently: "Let your deity come out, otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    The black skirt girl''s pupils shrank like needles, and her beautiful face also changed.


    She raised her left hand suddenly.


    At the slender snow-white wrist, a string of bells composed of silver skulls the size of copper coins suddenly sounded a strange sound at this moment.


    Just like the neighing of nine ghosts and gods, it resounded in the sky above the treasure ship.


    There was a loud noise when the Yunlou Treasure Ship got off and on, exclaimed, screamed, and screamed in pain...


    There are more than a thousand people on the entire treasure ship, their souls are torn apart like a knife and saw, their heads are held in pain, and some are bleeding from seven orifices, and they fall to the ground.


    Xie Kuiju immediately urged a bronze battle shield to hold up a golden light curtain to defend him and the children around him.


    But the shock of that strange sound wave made Xie Kui cough up blood in the lips of this senior cultivator of the Spiritual Sect, and the bronze battle shield in his hand trembled violently.


    In the tea shop, the thin man and the others defended the first time, but they still looked very embarrassed and their faces changed.


    The scene became chaotic for a while.


    A similar scene happened in every place up and down the treasure ship, and there were many weak people who were directly shattered by the terrifying and strange sound of the bell, and died on the spot.


    And this just happened in an instant.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and flicked his fingers.


    A touch of pale golden sword energy burst out of the air.


    boom!


    The shadow of the girl in the black dress exploded, turning into a cloud of light and rain.


    The next moment, she had appeared dozens of feet away, her right hand was covering her left wrist, and the silver skull bell she was wearing had shattered and scattered. Even her wrist was pierced with a blood hole, and blood was flowing from her fingers.


    The terrifying bell also disappeared.


    The girl in the black dress had a gloomy face, and her eyebrows showed surprise: "What a strong sword energy!"


    She was sure that if she hadn''t used the secret treasure to dodge in time, her body would definitely not be able to withstand the power of this sword!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, silhouettes swept in from around the treasure ship.


    Some are servant girls on the treasure ship, some are loose cultivators who wandered around on the treasure ship, and some are characters who have never been seen since they boarded the treasure ship.


    There were men and women, old and young, but when they came, not only did their appearances change, but even the aura on their bodies suddenly became terrifying.


    Come.


    All of them were murderous and crowded around the girl in the black dress.


    The thin man and Tu Yong in the tea shop all changed color.


    They even saw that the boss and servant in the tea shop also rushed out, turning into a bearded man with a spear on his back and an old man with a black whip in his hand!


    This scene made the faces of the thin man and Tu Yong darken.


    They never imagined that there were so many masters hidden on this seemingly ordinary Yunlou treasure ship!


    This is more than a misunderstanding, it is like falling into a well-prepared trap!


    Soon, the girl in the black dress was surrounded by nineteen cultivators, each of whom had the cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm.


    There are several powerful ones, and there are even Dao Xings of the Great Perfection level of the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there and watched with a calm expression.


    He will not prevent the enemy from taking the initiative to send to the door.


    "My subordinates were originally prepared to capture Ye Tianqu, but now, I can only clean up you first."


    The girl in the black dress whispered.


    Her aura also changed, becoming cold and terrifying, especially a strange golden pattern appeared between her bright and clean brows.


    Su Yi had seen such a pattern on the stout man he killed last night, but the stout man''s pattern was bloody.


    The girl in the black dress is golden.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the girl in the black dress was also from the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan, and was a pure-blood descendant of this clan.


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    In the tea shop in the distance, the thin man''s face sank.


    Because, he is Ye Tianqu in the mouth of the girl in the black dress!


    From the second branch of the ghost snake family!


    However, what makes Ye Tianqu puzzled is that this murder against him happened first to the young robed youth.


    Tu Yong was also surprised.


    Ye Boheng looked extremely tangled, his cheeks were cloudy and uncertain, and he seemed anxious and angry.


    "Big brother, you must be careful!"


    In the distance, a crisp voice sounded, with trembling.


    The little girl with braided horns clenched her clothes tightly with both hands, and her big eyes were full of worry.


    The sound seemed abrupt.


    A five- or six-year-old child, but speaking out at such a dangerous moment, people couldn''t help but sweat for her.


    Su Yi smiled and said warmly, "Girl, close your eyes."


    The little girl with the claw braid was dumbfounded.


    Before she could react, her eyes were covered by Xie Kuiju beside her.


    The elder of the Mingling Sect was so shocked that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he was supported by perseverance.


    He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and at a glance, he can see that the situation at the moment is too unfavorable for Su Yi!


    "It''s ridiculous, what time is it, you still care about a little girl."


    The girl in the black dress had an indifferent tone and cold eyes, "However, I don''t mind giving you one last chance. Leave now, and I will spare you."


    From last night until now, Su Yi''s various actions made her realize that something was abnormal, so she suppressed the boiling murderous intention in her heart and negotiated with him.


    However, Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that your deity is not on this boat at the moment."


    The girl in the black dress frowned immediately.


    Su Yi put the green jujube in his hand into his mouth and ate it. The taste was not very good, but he had a good taste.


    Then, he glanced at the girl in the black dress and the others, and said casually:


    "Three snaps, if you can''t kill you, count me as a loser."

 Chapter 869

Start double monthly pass today, if you see it well, don''t forget to vote ha~

 Chapter 870

    Ye Boheng''s words were harsh.


    The meaning of the words made Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong feel uncomfortable, and their brows furrowed.


    "Damn! What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tianqu reprimanded sharply, "Quickly apologize to this fellow Taoist!"


    Ye Boheng said stubbornly, "I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Tianqu''s face darkened.


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly said, "Since you dare to tell the truth, why don''t you tell your father what you did last night?"


    Ye Boheng was stunned for a moment, then his face changed slightly, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "If you dare to do it, you must dare to do it. I will give you a chance to change your mind. If you want me to expose it, then you will never have a chance to atone for your sins."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat on the side of the railing, took out the jug, and drank comfortably.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu became suspicious, frowned and looked at Ye Boheng, saying, "What did you do last night?"


    Tu Yong also looked at Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s pressure suddenly increased, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Father, remember what I said before, no matter what I do, I will never put you and Uncle Yong in danger."


    Ye Tianqu had realized something, his face became difficult, and he said every word: "I''m asking you, what did you do last night!!"


    Violent voice.


    The undisguised anger made Ye Boheng''s face turn pale and his whole body trembled.


    Growing up, he had never seen his father so angry!


    However, Ye Boheng felt extremely aggrieved, gritted his teeth and said, "I admit that I had a private meeting with the girl ''Xiang Tian'' of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan last night, but what I talked about with her was for our own good!"


    Ye Tianqu''s face changed completely, his cheeks were blue with anger, "You wicked son, how dare you collude with the enemy!!"


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped Ye Boheng hard on the face, causing him to stagger, squatting on the ground, half of his cheeks swollen and bleeding.


    Seeing this, Tu Yong hurriedly advised: "Sir, calm down, please let your son finish the story."


    Ye Tianqu gritted his teeth and said, "What else can I say? You saw it just now. The woman in the black dress was originally from the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan!"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and said: "I was surprised before that we didn''t leak any rumors about our operation this time, why did the woman in black dress board the Yunlou treasure ship yesterday. Now, I finally understood that it was this wicked son who was at work!!"


    Ye Boheng wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, his eyes still stubborn, and said, "Father, I can swear that I do this for our own good! There is absolutely no intention of betrayal!"


    "Miss Xiang Tian told me earlier that in Tianya City today, the main line of the clan is in a precarious situation. Even if we go with that treasure, it will be more fortunate than for luck."


    With that, he got up from the ground and said, "I have persuaded you many times not to get involved in this turmoil, but you don''t listen at all!"


    In the end, Ye Boheng seemed very angry and aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu''s eyes were split with anger, and he said, "So, you should contact his demon girl and come to deal with me together?"


    Ye Boheng shook his head and said, "Father, you misunderstood. Miss Xiang Tian already promised last night that as long as we hand over that treasure, we will never embarrass us, and promise..."


    "Promise what?"


    Tu Yong asked.


    Ye Boheng lowered his head and said, "I like Miss Xiang Tian, ??and she likes me too. She said that in the future... she will become a Taoist companion with me..."


    Speaking of this, a look of pain appeared on his brows, his eyes suddenly turned to Su Yi, and he said bitterly, "But, this person killed Miss Xiang Tian just now!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Tianqu was so angry that his eyes darkened, he couldn''t help coughing violently, and a streak of blood dripped from his lips.


    Tu Yong suddenly became nervous, "Sir, calm down!"


    Ye Boheng also changed his face and said: "Father, what I said before is true, and I dare to swear to God that all this is done for the sake of our safety! You...you must not be angry anymore... ����


    Ye Tianqu was panting rapidly, feeling both pain and resentment.


    But seeing his son''s concerned look, he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and he was speechless for a while.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of this scene, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    This Ye Boheng, who seemed to be doing things for his father with good intentions, was actually a fool who was toyed with, which was deplorable.


    If he were the father of this kid, he would be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Fellow Daoist, the family is unfortunate, it made you laugh! If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Ye Tianqu let out a long sigh and bowed to Su Yi, his face full of desolation and bitterness.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Your son is not bad-hearted, he''s just too stupid."


    In a word, Ye Boheng was furious.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Dissatisfied? Then do you know how high this woman''s cultivation is?"


    Ye Boheng frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong looked at each other, a little surprised.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Did you know that the one who died just now was just a clone of that woman?"


    As if struck by lightning, Ye Boheng lost his voice: "This..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were pitiful and said, "I don''t know anything, and I still think with enthusiasm that I can become a Taoist partner with the other party, thinking that as long as the other party makes a promise, it can be exchanged for your so-called peace and quiet, you are not stupid... What is it? ?"


    Ye Boheng''s complexion changed greatly, and he just wanted to argue.


    Su Yi has withdrawn his gaze and said: "Wait, the woman''s deity will be found in a short time, and then you will know at a glance."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong also changed their colors.


    And Ye Boheng lost his soul and murmured: "If it is as you said, Miss Xiang Tian is still alive, that''s fine..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, this kid was obviously obsessed.


    At this moment, he raised his brows slightly, and said softly, "It came quite fast."


    The voice was still reverberating, and in the distance in the distance, the originally clear sky suddenly appeared with a thick blood color.


    It was vaguely visible that a graceful and slender figure walked in the blood-colored flames that covered the sky and covered the earth, as if a demon god was approaching.


    The mountains and rivers are trembling, and everything is sad.


    A depressing terrifying aura spread out.


    The people on the Yunlou Treasure Ship had already escaped long ago.


    At this moment, the only remaining people were completely collapsed, screaming in panic, and madly fled from the treasure ship.


    "A... monarch!!!"


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong gasped, their faces full of shock.


    Ye Boheng was stunned. He clearly saw that the beautiful figure walking from under the sky in the distance was the girl Xiang Tian who made him dream about it!


    However, at this time, Xiang Tian looked like an aloof monarch, wearing a long black dress, long hair in a bun, and looking at him with an indifferent and icy glow.


    On its smooth forehead, a golden pattern shone like a flame.


    and with her


    Stepping forward, the sky, the earth, the mountains and the rivers are all covered with a layer of bloody light and shadow that suppresses people''s hearts.


    That terrifying power made everything in the world change color!


    Ye Boheng exclaimed in surprise, "Miss Xiang Tian, ??you are really still alive!"


    Ye Tianqu can''t wait to slap this villain to death!


    What time has it been, and haven''t seen the situation yet? !


    In the void in the distance, the woman in the black dress stomped her feet.


    Her eyes were indifferent, ignoring Ye Boheng directly, her eyes locked on Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Sir, we meet again."


    His voice was icy cold, revealing great majesty.


    Su Yi smiled, pointed to Ye Boheng, and said, "You promised to become a Taoist partner with him, so your words count?"


    Ye Boheng was stunned, and immediately showed a look of hope and eagerness, and his eyes were full of obsession.


    The black-dressed woman frowned slightly, her body filled with monstrous power, and said coldly: "When death is imminent, and you use an unsightly idiot to provoke me, you are really courageous."


    Unsightly?


    idiot! ?


    As if struck by lightning, Ye Boheng lost his voice: "Miss Xiang Tian, ??you...how can you say that? You said back then that you wanted to be with me..."


    "Evil son! Isn''t it too shameful!?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped on the back of the head by Ye Tianqu, and his body was limp and fainted.


    What a shame!


    What this villain did, Ye Tianqu lost face, and could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Su Yi ignored this little episode.


    He stood up, put away the rattan chair, and then looked at the woman in the black dress, and said seriously:


    "How can I say nothing about what I promised? No matter what, I have to promote this marriage between you."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both stunned, and they never thought that in front of a high-ranking emperor, this young robed youth dared to speak like this.


    "Really, then I really want to see and see."


    The black-dressed woman''s eyes were cold and terrifying, and as soon as her voice sounded, she suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A blood-colored palm print with a range of ten meters condensed out of thin air, filled with a mysterious power of the law of the profound way, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    The void collapsed and exploded.


    The entire hundred-zhang-long Yunlou Treasure Ship couldn''t bear the terrifying power of the emperor, and it exploded suddenly, torn apart, and set off debris in the sky.


    Even if the power of this palm was aimed at Su Yi, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both oppressed, and their body was imprisoned by the feeling of powerlessness, which immediately changed color.


    However, just when they were about to struggle, a clear and passionate sword chant suddenly appeared, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    Seeing Su Yiqing''s robe swaying, he raised his sword and slashed at will.


    boom! !


    Above Su Yi''s head, a straight sword mark appeared on the blood-colored palm print in a range of ten feet, and it burst with a bang.


    What''s even more arrogant is that even the terrifying emperor''s coercion that enveloped this void of heaven and earth was forcibly torn apart by this sword energy.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were both dumbfounded.


    An understatement of a sword, breaking the emperor''s blow! ?


    "Um?"


    In the distance in the void, the beautiful eyes of the woman in the black dress were slightly condensed, and she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How could such incredible and terrifying kendo power come from the hands of a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    ����


    ps: Thank you for your monthly ticket support!


    The fifth update is around 10:30 pm~

 Chapter 871

    Qiang Qiang sword sound resounded, stirring the void.


    Su Yi strode in the air, like a banished immortal swaying Zhou Xu, killing the woman in black with his sword.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Tianqu and other talents realized how terrifying this young robed youth with indifferent temperament was when he really killed the enemy.


    His sturdy figure was straight like a long sword that ripped apart the long dome.


    The whole body is filled with a faint golden light, which is clearly a spiritual wheel realm, but that kind of power is far superior to the current spiritual wheel realm!


    Just looking at it from a distance made Ye Tianqu and the others feel stinging, terrified and depressed.


    Swish!


    And with Su Yi''s shot, the sword qi staggered and turned into a stream of light, dazzling the mountains and rivers, tearing the nearby void.


    That kind of style is like a fairy dancing a sword, moving the world!


    "Humph!"


    The eyes of the woman in the black dress were as cold as electricity, and her fingers were like knives, slashing across the sky.


    The demonic scarlet sword qi, with the power fluctuations of the laws of the profound way, smashed together with the dense sword qi that came.


    boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    When the torrent of destruction raged, it made the world feel sad.


    In an instant, Su Yi and the woman in the black dress fought fiercely together.


    One of the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, unrestrained like a fairy.


    One of them is full of the power of the emperor, and between his gestures, there is a Taoist method that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Unexpectedly, in this kind of battle, only Su Yi, who is only in the spirit wheel realm, is not at a disadvantage at all!


    "When in this world did such a person against the sky appear?"


    Ye Tianqu''s heart trembled, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This... is indeed like an unprecedented miracle..."


    Tu Yong muttered absentmindedly.


    The more profound the practitioner, the clearer the gap between the Spirit Wheel Realm and the Emperor is.


    It seems that the difference is only a big realm, but in fact the difference is a whole path!


    The gap between them, like the moat that stretches across the ancient cultivation road, almost no one can surpass and break!


    But at this time, such a miraculous battle happened, which made Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong not surprised?


    Who is that boy?


    What is his origin?


    ... One by one doubts came to their minds.


    On the battlefield, Su Yi''s eyes were gleaming, and the battle was in full swing.


    The speed of his sword is not fast, but it is filled with a mysterious charm that is uncanny and ingenious, which seems to be an understatement, but his power is terrifying.


    Under such slaughter, the attack of the woman in the black dress could not injure Su Yi at all, on the contrary, all the secret techniques she used were defeated and disintegrated by Su Yi one by one!


    The face of the woman in the black dress also became solemn.


    She didn''t know Su Yi''s origin, nor did she know how a character like Su Yi could have such a terrifying Taoism.


    But she knew that she had to use all her strength!


    Clang!


    The woman in the black dress sacrificed her own Taoist soldier, which was a silver short halberd, glowing with white dazzling thunder and lightning, destroying the waves.


    Every time it was fired, it was like a thousand thunders bursting out, pounding the world, and the dense silver electric light splashed and danced like a waterfall.


    The scattered aftermath spreads and can easily collapse mountains and rivers.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong avoided far away, lest they be affected.


    Because of this level of power, even if they are swept away, it is enough to injure them, or even kill them!


    But in the battlefield, Su Yi never evaded, he was brave and swung his sword to conquer.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The Xuanwu sword and the silver short halberd fought fiercely, and the sword energy and thunder continued to emerge and collapse.


    All the stones turned to ashes.


    In the void, there is a sign of collapse, which is shocking.


    From a distance, it looks like two gods fighting fiercely between the mountains and rivers!


    However, what is even more horrifying is that in this fierce fight, not only was Su Yi not suppressed, but on the contrary, he became more and more courageous, suppressing the offensive of the black skirt woman little by little!


    "Damn!"


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help but be frightened and angry, and a storm surged in her heart.


    She is the emperor of the early stage of Xuanzhao realm, and she is only one step away from entering the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm, and she has mastered a complete Xuandao law related to thunder.


    It is far from being comparable to those emperors who have not mastered the laws of the profound way.


    However, at this time, no matter how she used her whole body to do everything she could, she couldn''t help a young man in the early stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm! !


    After practicing for more than 8,000 years, the woman in the black dress has experienced countless fierce battles, and how rich the fighting experience is, but it is the first time she has encountered such an incredible opponent.


    Especially when she was suppressed by Su Yi''s kendo power a little bit during the battle, the black dress woman felt uneasy in her heart.


    "I remember that the most powerful inheritance of your blood pheasant monster clan is called ''Qiantong Minglei Yin''. If you don''t use it, you will undoubtedly lose."


    During the fight, Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    The black dress woman''s eyes shrank, and she said coldly, "Then try!"


    Su Yi laughed, and the offensive suddenly changed.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    His figure suddenly unrestrained like fire, fast like lightning, and his unparalleled sword energy also showed a violent and destructive state.


    The Yuanji Dao meaning formed by the fusion of the three supreme avenues of Yuanshi, Hunxu, and Taiwei is like the golden glow of the morning sun, dazzling and dazzling, filling every sword energy.


    That kind of power is also much stronger than before!


    "It turns out that in the previous fight, that fellow Daoist... actually still retains strength..."


    When they realized this fact, Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong were completely sluggish there, and their hearts were shocked to the point where they couldn''t be more.


    Thinking about it, the confrontation between the Spirit Wheel Realm and the emperor is already an unprecedented miracle.


    But now, in such a battle, Su Yi still retains his strength, and it was not until this moment that he really showed it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    The woman in the black dress also noticed this, and she was completely shocked. Where did this monster come from! ?


    But without waiting for her to think about it, as Su Yi''s swordsmanship soared, he forced the black dress woman into a dangerous situation in one fell swoop.


    Just a few blinks of an eye.


    puff!


    A bloody sword mark ripped through the skin of the woman in the black dress''s left arm, and blood splattered. If she hadn''t dodged in time, this sword would have broken her arm!


    The woman in the black dress was shocked and angry, and said sternly: "It''s okay, let you see and see, my real method!!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a monstrous blood-colored light and shadow surged all over her body, dyeing the nearby mountains and rivers a dazzling red.


    boom!


    The void trembled violently.


    Seeing the laws of thousands of profound ways, spreading across the sky, they suddenly turned into thousands of vertical pupils.


    Each vertical pupil, the size of a fist, is strangely cold, surrounded by strands of silver thunder.


    When thousands of vertical pupils appeared, in the vast sky, it was like opening the eyes of ancient gods and demons, looking down at the world.


    far away.


    Ye Tianqu coughed up blood violently and closed his eyes.


    Tu Yong''s face was pale, his body was shaky, and he closed his eyes for the first time.


    At the moment when the thousands of vertical pupils appeared, the spirits of the two were suppressed by a strange destructive force, and they were immediately hit hard!


    And this is the horror of "Qian Tong Ming Lei Yin".


    This


    The door is inherited from the supreme secret method of the blood pheasant monster. It is rumored that it evolved from the innate magical power of the innate monster "Qiantong Xuezhi".


    Once cast, thousands of vertical pupils will release the invisible power of the soul, and any character stared at by the vertical pupil will be bombarded by thousands of souls and thunder, and will be the end of the soul.


    "go!"


    The woman in the black dress scolded.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of vertical pupils looked at Su Yi alone.


    At that moment, the power of the rolling spirit thunder, like an overwhelming force, slammed towards Su Yi from all directions.


    The woman in the black dress is convinced that even a character of the same level as herself will be hit hard by this blow!


    As for a young man in the spirit wheel realm, no matter how powerful his combat power is, he is destined to be incapable of recovering in the face of crushing at the level of the soul!


    "Little thing, let me see how you block it!"


    The woman in the black dress has cold eyes.


    In her mind, she seemed to have seen the scene of Su Yi''s soul being smashed into powder.


    But suddenly, I saw Su Yi smiling in the distance, and said, "I forgot to tell you just now that the attack of the soul power is useless to me."


    The woman in the black dress was startled.


    Don''t wait for her to recover.


    Then he saw Su Yi swept his sword in the sky and swept away with the sword''s edge.


    boom!


    The thousands of vertical pupils in the void exploded one by one, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, and they were completely killed by a sword.


    puff!


    The woman in the black dress had a pale face, coughed up blood from her lips, and her graceful body trembled violently.


    The secret technique was broken, so that the emperors like her also suffered backlash!


    In fact, Su Yi did not lie.


    With the Nine Prison Sword suppressing the Sea of ??Consciousness, it is very difficult for any soul cultivation secret technique in this world to suddenly kill him by surprise.


    "Damn!!"


    The eyes of the woman in the black dress were bloodshot, and she seemed to be completely provoked. She waved a silver short halberd to kill, looking like a madman. The powerful and terrifying power of the emperor made the mountains and rivers turbulent.


    Su Yi showed no mercy.


    In the previous slaughter battle, let him figure out the details of the black dress woman, at best, he is slightly stronger than Tao Qianqiu, the seventh descendant of Bima.


    And you must know that outside Ziluo City, Su Yi once defeated the four emperors including Tao Qianqiu with a one-to-four!


    After three fingers.


    Thirteen bloody sword marks appeared all over the woman in the black dress, her hair was disheveled, and her face was pale.


    After ten flicks.


    The woman in the black dress was severely injured and was knocked out by a sword. The silver short halberd flew away, coughing up blood in her lips, and there were signs of disorder all over her body.


    And Su Yi was unscathed from start to finish!


    It was also at this time that the woman in the black dress completely realized that it was not good, and chose to escape for the first time.


    Although all beings in the world describe "the emperor is like a god", it is not a real god after all, and it is impossible to fight to the death knowing that he will lose.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t plan to give the woman in the black dress a chance to escape.


    "Duh!"


    With Su Yi''s lips, a thunderous sound came out.


    On the woman in the black dress who was escaping, strands of sword energy suddenly appeared in the bloody sword scar wounds, crisscrossing her body.


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, the woman in the black dress had a dense rain of blood on her body, screaming in pain from her lips, and her figure staggered.


    Before she could stand still, Su Yi grabbed her delicate and snow-white neck.


    Such as picking up a precious trophy that is enough to make a sensation in the world.


    At this moment, the young man stood in the air, his blue shirt was upright, like a god!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Brother Meng, ask for a monthly ticket~


    By the way, tomorrow''s update will be put at night.

 Chapter 872

    Between heaven and earth, a scene like a broken wasteland.


    Upright destructive smoke and dust permeated above the scorched earth.


    As for the Yunlou Treasure Ship, long before the battle started, it was torn apart and turned into debris.


    In the void, the young man stood upright, holding an empress in one hand!


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong in the distance were shocked and lost their minds.


    This battle, which can be called unprecedented, ended in just a moment.


    And a king from the blood pheasant demon clan was captured alive by a young man in the spirit wheel realm! !


    Such a picture, looking at the world, who can not be shocked by it?


    "You... who are you?"


    The woman in the black dress turned pale.


    As an emperor, in the past, she was high above and admired by others, but now, she is like a chicken being grabbed by the neck and unable to struggle.


    Such a situation made the woman in the black dress look decadent, panic and despair in her heart, and an unspeakable sense of shame.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you have to remember that from now on, you are just a prisoner of life and death."


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword, looked at Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong in the distance, and said, "Come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong woke up like a dream, looked at each other, and neither dared to obey.


    ...


    Three hundred miles away, there is a beautiful landscape.


    A green lake located in the mountains, reeds swaying in the wind, a flock of birds flying around in the distance, wind, birds, rustling of reeds, and the sound of lake water waves intertwined together. .


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair by the lake, squinting comfortably, basking in the sun, and occasionally drinking a sip of wine.


    On the ground beside him, the woman in the black dress was curled up there, silent, her hair was disheveled, her body was stained with blood, and she was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong both stood on one side, with awe in their demeanor.


    On the ground beside Ye Tianqu, Ye Boheng remained unconscious.


    "What happened to the Ghost Snake Clan today?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Tianqu hesitated for a while, and then spoke in a low voice.


    The whole story is similar to what Su Yi heard on the Yunlou Treasure Ship.


    On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, the fierce and forbidden place "Youdu" in the City of Death underwent drastic changes, and the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu was severely damaged.


    And Ye Yu, the emperor of Yuluo Ling, who entered Youdu hundreds of years ago, was unfortunately trapped in it.


    No one knows whether Ye Yu can still escape from Youdu.


    In the past, the Ghost Snake Clan had always been led by Ye Yu to control the power of the clan.


    A group of dragons without a leader will inevitably lead to chaos.


    This incident has become the source of civil unrest in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    As one of the nine royal clans in the underworld, the ghost snake clan is divided into the main line and the three branches. All the clan members together, there are tens of thousands of people.


    Not long ago, an elder from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan took the lead in proposing to elect a new patriarch.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    This proposal was immediately recognized by most of the elders of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    However, the clansmen of the main line of the Ye family expressed their opposition.


    The internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan came from this.


    In the end, "Ye Donghe", the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, proposed to hold a clan meeting, and discuss the matter with a group of senior figures from the main clan and the three branches.


    According to the rules passed down from generation to generation by the Ghost Snake Clan, the main vein and the three branches each have a piece of "ancestral jade seal". To elect a new patriarch, four pieces of "ancestral jade seal" must be collected.


    But as early as hundreds of years ago, when Ye Yu went to Youdu, she handed over the ancestral jade seal of the main vein to the third elder "Ye Donghe" for safekeeping.


    And this Ye Donghe, from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, he has already expressed his support for the election of the new patriarch!


    In addition, the first branch and the third branch of the Ghost Snake Clan have agreed to this matter.


    Ye Tianqu is the leader of the second branch, and he is also the real elder of the ghost snake clan. Although he has not yet stepped into the imperial realm, he controls the authority of the second branch.


    The ancestral jade seal of the second branch has also been kept by Ye Tianqu.


    Regarding the election of the new patriarch, Ye Tianqu clearly expressed his opposition, believing that Yuluo Linghuang was only temporarily trapped, and the clan had not yet had the time to elect a new patriarch.


    His attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of many senior figures of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Because if the ancestral jade seal in his hand is missing, according to the rules of the clan, there is no way to elect a new patriarch.


    "Because of this, some old people of the clan wrote to me a while ago, and they all persuaded me to change my mind."


    Ye Tianqu''s expression was uncertain, "Someone warned that if I insist on going my own way, I will be against the majority of the clan, and sooner or later I will be severely punished by the clan."


    "Even, the Supreme Elder Ye Donghe personally sent a letter saying that if you don''t change your mind, you will be at your own risk!"


    Speaking of this, he let out a long sigh, his expression showing a touch of disappointment, "I really can''t imagine, how could the clan become like this because of a drastic change in a secluded capital, you know, the ancestor Ye Yu is just trapped now. Just in Youdu."


    After listening to Su Yi, he asserted, "There must be something else hidden in this, and it''s definitely not as simple as electing a new patriarch."


    Ye Tianqu was stunned and said, "I was so suspicious too, but I have never been able to guess the reason. Therefore, I decided to take the ''ancestral jade seal'' and go to Tianya City in person to meet the Ye family''s main line. Senior people, ask the reason."


    After a pause, he continued: "Furthermore, on the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the clan meeting will be held, and it has been less than half a month. According to clan rules, if I do not personally participate in it, it means that I have acquiesced in the election of a new clan leader. things, this is not good.��


    Su Yi said: "This may be the reason why you will be hunted down along the way."


    Ye Tianqu said bitterly: "I expected this to happen, so I didn''t dare to use the teleportation array to go to Tianya City, for fear of being intercepted halfway."


    "But I didn''t expect that when I was on this Yunlou treasure ship, it was my wicked son who leaked the trace..."


    Speaking of this, he was sad and sad.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "You said, is the third supreme elder, Ye Donghe, the mastermind of this matter?"


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s possible."


    Su Yi no longer thought about it.


    The internal affairs of a large clan are intricate and inextricably linked. Even for a character like Ye Tianqu, it is still unclear why, let alone an outsider like him?


    For Su Yi, it is very simple to solve this trouble.


    It is enough to take a look at who is the mastermind at the time of the ghost snake clan meeting, and solve it.


    Sometimes, the more complicated things are, the more you need to cut through the mess!


    "What about you, as the emperor of the blood pheasant demon clan, why do you deal with the people of the ghost snake clan?


    Was instructed by a big man in the ghost snake clan? "


    Su Yi looked at the woman curled up in the black dress.


    The woman in the black dress had obviously calmed down completely. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "The ghost snake clan can''t compel me to work for them yet."


    Su Yidun was surprised and said, "Then who ordered you?"


    The black-dressed woman was silent for a moment, and said, "Although I don''t know who the Daoist friend is, I want to remind the Daoist friend that the matter of the ghost snake clan is very involved. Otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Speaking of this, she raised her pale face and said calmly, "This is not a threat, but a fact."


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong felt chills in their hearts, what serious matter should the Ghost Snake Clan be involved in, so that an emperor of the Blood Pheasant Monster Clan would issue such a warning?


    However, Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear, and said indifferently, "Answer my question."


    The woman in the black dress was stunned, and immediately laughed at herself: "That''s right, what''s the point of reminding me of the defeated generals? Since you have to mix it in, I''ll tell you."


    As she said that, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m taking this shot at the order of Jiang Yingliu, the fourth descendant of Lord Bima of the Xuanjun League!"


    "How could it be her!"


    Ye Tianqu completely changed color.


    "Jiang Yingliu..."


    Su Yi remembered that when he was cleaning up Tao Qianqiu outside Ziluo City, the other party said something.


    Three hundred and six years ago, Vimalakirti sent six disciples under his command to come to the Netherworld together with a monk from the Sixth Daomen.


    Among them, Tao Qianqiu, who is the seventh disciple of Vimomon, led the power of "Shenyue Jianting", one of the six major gates, and was stationed in Tianming Sect.


    And the fourth disciple of Vima, Jiang Yingliu, led the power of "Xuanhuang Jiange", one of the six great gates, and was stationed in the Ghost Snake Clan!


    At first, when he heard the news, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a murderous intention in his heart.


    Because a long time ago, the major forces in the underworld knew that Xiao Ye, who was born in the ghost snake family, had a very deep friendship with him, Su Xuanjun!


    Undoubtedly, Vimalakirti also inquired about this before sending Jiang Yingliu to guard the ghost snake clan.


    The purpose is self-evident, in order to investigate the news related to himself from the ghost snake family!


    But now, with the internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan, Jiang Yingliu, an outsider, even joined in, and instructed the emperor of the Blood Pheasant Clan to hunt down Ye Tianqu.


    This undoubtedly means that the fourth disciple of Vimalakirti supports the Ghost Snake Clan to elect a new Patriarch!


    And she must have other plans to do so!


    "It seems that the key to the matter lies in the four ''ancestral jade seals'' of the Ghost Snake Clan, or the position of the Ghost Snake Clan''s Patriarch!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he roughly deduced that the key to the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan was.


    "It seems that fellow Daoists know that Lord Bima is the descendant, so you should know that if you get involved in this turmoil, you will not only offend the majority of the Ghost Snake Clan, but you will also be with Lord Bima. Do it right!"


    The black-dressed woman''s expression became more and more calm, "I''m afraid fellow Daoists don''t want to see such consequences, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You are wrong. One of the purposes of my visit to the Ghost Snake Clan this time is precisely to find this Jiang Yingliu."


    The woman in the black dress widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Even Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong''s bodies froze, and they were all surprised by Su Yi''s words.

 Chapter 873

    It''s embarrassing to say, now Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong don''t know Su Yi''s identity.


    Don''t even know the name.


    Deep in his heart, he only regards the other party as a strange person who met by chance, with unfathomable and terrifying conduct.


    But the two of them never imagined that this young robed youth was going to their Ghost Snake Clan this time, and also to Jiang Yingliu!


    What did he do to the ghost snake clan?


    What is the purpose of looking for Jiang Yingliu?


    One by one, doubts came to Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong''s hearts.


    Only then did they realize that the young robed youth in front of them was not just a passer-by who accidentally blended in, but had other intentions!


    "You... are you going to fight against Jiang Yingliu?"


    The woman in the black dress was also obviously surprised, her eyes widened.


    "Right?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, said absently, "She... is not qualified yet."


    The woman in the black dress was completely stunned and silent.


    Ye Tianqu and Tu Yong looked at each other and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Jiang Yingliu!


    Disciple of the leader of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance, Vimalakirti!


    Based on this status alone, in today''s nether world, which top-level power is not allowed to give three points?


    Not to mention, Jiang Yingliu is still an emperor!


    She has a cultivation base in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and has cultivated to the highest Daozang.


    It is the character of the emperor, who would dare to oppose such a character?


    It is true that the Xuanjun Sword Master passed away five hundred years ago, but the power of such a behemoth as the Xuanjun Alliance alone is enough to make the emperor fearful!


    At this time, a young man in the spirit wheel realm said in an understated disdain that Jiang Yingliu was not qualified to oppose him. How... how bold?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Yi''s previous battle strength was too great, Ye Tianqu and the others even suspected that the young man in front of him was simply ignorant and fearless, and had no idea what a noble and powerful existence Jiang Yingliu was!


    After a while, the woman in the black dress couldn''t help but say, "Are you... sure you understand Jiang Yingliu''s strength and background?"


    Seeing this, Ye Tianqu also reminded in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist, Mr. Jiang Yingliu''s identity is extremely special and noble, even within my Ghost Snake Clan, she is also considered to have a detached status, she..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "She will die."


    Ye Tianqu: "..."


    Su Yi remembered one thing and said with a smile: "Your son is infatuated with this woman, and this woman has promised to become a Taoist partner with your son. I wonder if you are willing?"


    "Ah this..."


    Ye Tianqu was stunned.


    The woman in the black dress, like being struck by lightning, was completely unable to calm down, and said, "Murdering is no more than a nod to the ground, why did fellow Daoist insult me ??like this?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Although Ye Boheng is a little stupid, he has a deep affection for you, and you also promised to become a Taoist partner with him, why do you now regard this as a humiliation? I really think If you are the emperor, you can be aloof and contemptible.


    Thin people? "


    The woman in the black dress trembled, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s true that the means of playing with people''s hearts cannot be taken seriously, so what do you think, as a prisoner, what will happen?"


    The woman in the black dress felt chills, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "If fellow Daoist is willing to spare my life, I will do everything possible to make up for the fault!"


    Su Yi said: "If you are willing to become a Taoist companion with Ye Boheng, you can survive."


    Woman in black dress: "..."


    Her face was dark and all thoughts were burning, and after a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then... I''d rather die!"


    Su Yi looked up at Ye Tianqu and said, "When your son wakes up, tell him what happened just now. I believe he will wake up and change his mind."


    Ye Tianqu nodded with a complicated expression.


    "Also, if you trust me, you can hand over the ancestral jade seal to me for safekeeping. If you don''t believe it, it''s fine. In the final analysis, I''m going to go to your Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi said, "You decide for yourself."


    After all, he stretched himself comfortably in the rattan chair, overlooking the blue lake, the sky was warm, the seagulls were gathering, and the reeds were rustling in the wind, like the sound of nature.


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he said, "Friend Daoist, I take the liberty to ask, are you... an enemy or a friend?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I, like you, oppose your ghost snake clan''s election of a new patriarch."


    Ye Tianqu heard the words, took a deep breath, and whispered to Tu Yong: "Give the treasure to fellow Daoist."


    Tu Yong took out a jade box from his sleeve robe, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "I also ask fellow Taoist to keep it."


    When Su Yi opened the jade box, he saw that there was a jade seal only the size of Xiao Er''s fist. It was black and square, and at the top was a strange lotus lamp with a serpentine wick.


    This thing is lustrous and lustrous, filled with a strong atmosphere of the years, and the faint light is dense in the lotus lamp, simple and mysterious.


    "A strange forbidden power is engraved on this thing. Could it be used for other purposes?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Tianqu thought for a while, and said, "In my clan''s ancestral teachings passed down from generation to generation, it is said that when the clan encounters a crisis that cannot be resolved, it only needs to gather four ancestral jade seals to save the danger. As for other uses, I don''t know."


    Su Yi snorted, put away the jade box, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "When the matter of your ghost snake clan is resolved, I will return this thing."


    Ye Tianqu was obviously relieved.


    "As for you..."


    Su Yi looked at the woman in the black dress, "It would be a pity to kill it now."


    The black-dressed woman''s eyes moved, as if she had seized a chance of life, and she immediately said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to raise your hand!"


    "When you arrive in Tianya City, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The woman in the black dress fainted immediately.


    "Let''s go, go to your ghost snake clan."


    Su Yi looked into the distance and spoke leisurely.


    ...


    Tianya City.


    The leading ancient giant city in Ghost Square is prosperous and prosperous.


    This city is also the ancestral land of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    It is rumored that the reason why the city is called "Tianya" is related to the "Tianya candle and secluded lantern", a town artifact of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Tianya City is extremely vast. There are not only streets and alleys in the city, there are many buildings, but also dozens of mountain peaks and large lakes scattered in different areas!


    At this time, on the top of a mountain named "Earth Flame", in a magnificent temple.


    A woman in a crimson skirt with blue silk like a waterfall sat on the central seat.


    Her goose neck is slender and snow-white, her skin is crystal clear, and her appearance is elegant and vulgar. At this moment, she is gently rubbing an ancient sword with her slender and delicate white fingers.


    The ancient sword is only two feet long, the whole body is like ink, and the word "unworkable" is carved on the hilt.


    It''s a big coincidence, but the sword lives up to its name.


    The woman looked at Gu Jian with an affectionate look in her eyes.


    This is the Dao sword given to her by the master, and it is also one of the many famous swords collected by the ancestor!


    "Xiang Tian from the blood pheasant clan hasn''t returned yet?"


    As if remembering something, the woman suddenly asked in a soft voice. The voice sounded like a clear stream flowing in an empty valley, resounding in this empty ancient temple.


    "Reporting to your lord, Xiang Tian has not heard from him so far."


    Outside the main hall, a figure of Zhuo Ran suddenly appeared, a man in white clothes than snow, bowed to greet the main hall.


    "It''s just to snatch the treasure from a Spirit Wheel Realm elder from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan. With her means, she can get it at her fingertips. How can there be no news so far?"


    The woman is a little puzzled.


    The man in white said in a low voice, "My lord, do you want your subordinates to check it out in person?"


    The woman thought for a while, put away the ancient sword in front of Hengchen, and said, "No need, no matter whether Xiang Tian succeeds or not, as long as on August 15th, the ancestral jade seal will appear at the clan meeting of the Ghost Snake Clan. ,enough."


    After a pause, she raised her eyes to look at the man in white outside the hall, "You sent a message to Mr. Huang in Xuanhuang Jiange, saying that on August 15th, I hope he can go with me to the Ghost Snake Clan for a walk."


    "Yes!"


    The man in white took his orders in awe and turned away.


    The woman sat there alone, looking at Mingxiu Tianguang outside the main hall, and muttered: "Master, I finally found a secret. It turns out that the Patriarch once left the ''Three Inch Heaven Heart'' in this ghost snake clan!"


    When the words "Three Inch Heaven Heart" were mentioned, there was an uncontrollable frenzy and excitement in the woman''s star eyes.


    This is a Dao sword that once covered the heavens and stunned the ages, a supreme divine weapon that made the emperors of the world bow their heads!


    It is also the most proud saber of the ancestors during his lifetime!


    "How can the treasure of the ancestor be left in the ghost snake clan? This time, I, Jiang Yingliu, will take this treasure back!"


    There was a determination in the woman''s star eyes.

 Chapter 874

    Two days later.


    Twilight hour.


    Outside the towering gate of Tianya City.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, staring at the ancient city wall from a distance, a woman''s figure could not help but emerge in his mind.


    The woman''s brows and eyes are curved, wearing a lotus crown, wearing a crane cloak, holding a lotus lantern, standing alone in the dark, with a peerless elegance that cannot be concealed.


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head.


    "When do fellow Daoists plan to go to our clan?"


    On one side, Ye Tianqu couldn''t help asking.


    "When the time is right."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In another ten days, the clan meeting of the Ghost Snake Clan will kick off. Before that, Su Yi intends to get some news first, and then choose the opportunity to go to the Ghost Snake Clan.


    "You should be careful when you return this time."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Ye Tianqu smiled and said, "In my Ghost Snake Clan, it is a taboo to kill one another. As long as I enter Tianya City, no one will dare to kill me."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you can''t kill you, you can be locked up as a criminal."


    Ye Tianqu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath and said, "Even if I were to be locked up, I would never support the election of a new patriarch!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "These days, I will live in the ''Xiangyun Building'' in the west of the city. If you are in trouble, you can come to me."


    Ye Tianqu gave him the ancestral jade seal to this stranger because of his trust.


    He would never betray that trust.


    After that, Su Yi had already walked towards the city, and Jun Ba''s figure soon disappeared into the vast crowd.


    "Sir, are you...really assured that Young Master Su Yi will keep the ancestral jade seal?"


    Tu Yong said in a low voice.


    Ye Tianqu was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Without fellow Daoist Su, can we reach Tianya City alive?"


    Tu Yong was startled.


    Ye Tianqu has already walked towards the city.


    ...


    West of the city.


    Xiangyun Building is an inn.


    A long time ago, Xiangyun Tower was rooted in Tianya City.


    It is said that the ancestor of the owner of Xiangyunlou once had a sword cultivator who was very good on the road to the emperor''s realm. With one-handed swordsmanship, he slaughtered many monsters and monsters.


    Regardless of whether the rumors are true or false, Xiangyun Tower is indeed an extremely ancient inn.


    It is so ancient that some older people can''t remember what year and month this inn appeared in Tianya City.


    Today, Xiangyun Tower is regarded as the safest inn in Tianya City.


    Even if it caused a terrible disaster, as long as you enter the gate of Xiangyun Building and can have a guest room in Xiangyun Building, you don''t have to worry about any danger.


    In the past, there was a fierce and arrogant demon who provoked the Ghost Snake Clan and was wanted by the whole city, but after entering the Xiangyun Tower, the Ghost Snake Clan''s power evacuated.


    However, the big demon was eventually captured by the Ghost Snake Clan.


    The reason is very simple, the hotel rooms are too expensive.


    After hiding in Xiangyun Building for half a month, this big demon was finally kicked out by Xiangyun Building because he couldn''t pay the room fee...


    The room fee in Xiangyun Building is also very evil.


    If the boss is in a good mood, he will not take a penny.


    If the boss is in a bad mood, opening his mouth is sky-high.


    Of course, the price of the room at ordinary times is not affordable for ordinary monks.


    Because an ordinary guest room needs to pay eight hundred and eighty-eight eighth-grade spirit stones!


    This is a price that is enough to make even well-heeled people in the spirit wheel realm feel a pain in the flesh.


    Therefore, in the past few years, the business of Xiangyun Tower has been very quiet.


    At this time, the night is about to come, and the lights are beginning to come on.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building sat alone behind the counter, holding a pot of wine, sipping it one by one.


    He was of medium build, dressed in an old gray robe, with thin and old cheeks, and his expression was indifferent and expressionless.


    In the spacious hall on the first floor, only two guests sat.


    This is a young girl and a middle-aged person, all dressed in gorgeous clothes, one can tell that they have an extraordinary life experience.


    The middle-aged hesitated for a long time, and finally got up and came to the counter.


    His expression was solemn and respectful, and he clasped his fists to greet the owner of Xiangyun Tower and said, "The elder of the main line of the ghost snake clan, Ye Zishan, has seen the senior."


    The owner of Xiangyun Building sat there indifferently, without raising his eyelids, and said, "Don''t talk about the troubles of your clan."


    The voice is also indifferent and has no mood swings.


    The face of the middle-aged man named Ye Zishan changed slightly, but he still said bravely: "Senior, even if I make you unhappy, I still want to ask you to take action and help my clan!"


    The owner of Xiangyun Building frowned slightly. He took a sip of wine and said, "This is your clan''s own business, and it is not an invasion by foreign enemies. It is up to you to solve it yourself."


    Ye Zishan''s face changed, and he said bitterly: "Senior does not know, the third elder of my clan has joined forces with Jiang Yingliu, the descendant of Vima, and wants to elect a new clan leader on August 15th, with great intentions, if they let them If it succeeds, the consequences are unimaginable.��


    "The descendants of Bima..."


    The boss of Xiangyun Building muttered to himself.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly and said, "I said, I will not interfere in this matter."


    The tone was indifferent and cold.


    Ye Zishan looked sad, as if he had lost his energy all at once, and reluctantly said, "I''m disturbing the seniors."


    After that, he folded back to the seat and talked to the girl in a low voice.


    Soon, the girl also showed a look of despair.


    "Who asked you to beg me to take action?"


    Suddenly, behind the counter in the distance, the boss of Xiangyun Building opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    The girl immediately got up and said quickly: "When I was young, the junior heard from the ancestors that the senior is a hidden master, has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, and has a special relationship with our family, so , I made the decision without authorization, please come with my uncle and I hope to get the help of the seniors."


    The girl was wearing an ink-colored skirt, her face was exquisite and vulgar, her body was tall and proud, and her demeanor was graceful.


    Only between his eyebrows, there is a lingering worry.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building asked again: "Who is the ancestor in your mouth?"


    The girl in the black skirt took a deep breath and said, "My ancestor''s name is Ye Yu, and everyone in the world calls him Yu Luo Ling Huang!"


    In the indifferent and cold eyes of the owner of Xiangyun Building, there was a faint trance that was not easily noticed.


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "Your ancestor will not die. When she returns, she will calm down the consequences caused by the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    The girl in the ink skirt was startled and said anxiously: "But once a new patriarch is elected, according to our clan''s rules, even if the old ancestor comes back, this result cannot be changed."


    After a pause, she continued: "Furthermore, we suspect that there is something else in the matter this time, the Third Elder Taishang and Jiang Yingliu are obviously plotting something, and once an unpredictable disaster occurs, it can no longer be remedied. ."


    After listening, the boss of Xiangyun Building was unmoved, and said indifferently: "If you have nothing else, just leave."


    He picked up the jug and took a silent sip.


    See this, little ink skirt


    The woman was stunned and lost her soul.


    Ye Zishan, who was beside her, couldn''t help but sigh.


    In today''s Ghost Snake Clan, the power of their main line is completely passive.


    What is certain is that at the clan meeting on August 15th, with the strength of their main line, there is no way to prevent the election of a new clan leader!


    The atmosphere became very dull for a while.


    At this time, a young man in a green robe walked in.


    He put his hands on his back, his demeanor was leisurely, his eyes swept over the boss of Xiangyun Building sitting behind the counter, and then he looked at Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt who were sitting not far away.


    Then, he walked straight over and said, "Is Ye Yu your ancestor?"


    An unfamiliar boy called "Ye Yu" directly, which made Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt frown slightly.


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    The girl in the ink skirt was too lazy to pay attention and got up to leave.


    "Alright."


    Ye Zishan also stood up.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Answer me some questions, maybe I can help you resolve this turmoil."


    As soon as these words came out, the girl in the ink skirt and Ye Zishan were taken aback.


    Even the owner of Xiangyun Building, who was sitting behind the counter, couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, then shook his head and looked away.


    A small character in the spirit wheel realm, no matter what kind of demon he wants to be, it is difficult to arouse the interest of an old man like him.


    "you?"


    The girl in the ink skirt is suspicious.


    Ye Zishan snorted coldly and said, "Young man, even if the emperor is here, he doesn''t dare to say such big words, please respect yourself!"


    An unfamiliar teenager suddenly came out and said that he could help the Ghost Snake Clan to resolve the internal troubles they are currently facing. How could he look like an ignorant child who knows nothing about the sky and the earth.


    However, seeing Su Yi think about it, he said, "You don''t believe it, but it''s reasonable, just wait."


    He turned and walked to the counter.


    Ye Zishan frowned, not knowing what the young robed youth wanted to do, he whispered, "Ruoxi, wait and see."


    The girl in the ink skirt muttered through a voice transmission: "Uncle, I think that guy is a lunatic, why bother with him?"


    Ye Zishan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Just take a look."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded reluctantly.


    Behind the counter, the owner of Xiangyun Building took a sip of his wine without looking at Su Yi, who came over, and said indifferently:


    "Little guy, if you''re here to stay at the hotel, pay the money. If not, leave as soon as possible. I''m in a bad mood right now. If I get bored, don''t blame me for throwing you out."


    Su Yi snorted, picked up the wine bottle on the counter, put it on his nose and sniffed, and then said, "Old butcher, what about the debt and the life?"


    An inexplicable word could fall into the ears of the owner of Xiangyun Building, but it was like a thunder that resounded in his heart after endless years.


    His indifferent and cold eyes glowed with an intimidating luster, staring at Su Yi without saying a word.


    This auspicious cloud building boss, has always been a face that has not changed his face before, like a rock that has been washed away by years, cold and hard, and he looks down on everything.


    But at this time, he obviously lost his temper!


    This scene was caught in the eyes of Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt, and they couldn''t help being surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    Old butcher?


    Why did the young man call the boss of Xiangyun Building so?


    Also, what did his words... What did he mean? How could this terrifying figure who was hidden here suddenly couldn''t sit still?

 Chapter 875

    The owner of Xiangyun Building slowly got up from his seat, his eyes kept staring at Su Yi, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    There seems to be a big confusion.


    After a while, his lips parted, and he said, "Who are you... who are you?"


    The voice was still cold and indifferent.


    However, everyone could see that the attitude of the owner of Xiangyun Building had undergone a subtle change.


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the jug on the counter, and poured the drink on the table.


    Then, he stretched out a finger, dipped it in the wine, and sketched it on the table.


    Traces of water flow with mysterious trajectories emerged from under Su Yi''s fingertips, and quickly outlined a strange pattern.


    From the beginning to the end, the owner of Xiangyun Building kept his eyes on him. When he saw a little bit of the pattern outlined under Su Yi''s fingertips, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and he was dazed.


    At this moment, even Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt, not far away, also saw the state of the boss of Xiangyun Building, and it became more and more wrong.


    It seems shocked, it seems to be stunned, and there is an indescribable trance.


    This made both of them curious.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t see the pattern on the counter clearly.


    "The matter between you and me will be discussed later."


    Su Yi put away his fingers, turned around and took a seat at the wine table next to Ye Zishan and the woman in the ink skirt.


    Then, he knocked on the table and asked with a smile, "You two, can we chat now?"


    The girl in the ink skirt hesitated.


    Ye Zishan glanced at the owner of Xiangyun Building behind the counter in the distance. The latter looked dazed, as if he was lost, and did not stop Su Yi from doing so.


    It should be noted that just now, this hidden world, who has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, is very unpleasant to see the young robed youth!


    This made Ye Zishan finally realize that the situation had changed!


    The young robed youth in front of him is not the "ignorant child" he imagined!


    After calming down, Ye Zishan coughed dryly, bowed his hands and said, "It was the two of us who were rude before, and I hope fellow Daoists forgive me."


    Su Yi waved his hand indifferently and said, "Those who don''t know are innocent, sit down."


    At this moment, just like the host, he sat calmly, took out the wine pot on the table, picked a clean wine cup, and poured himself a glass.


    "Respect is worse than obedience."


    Seeing this, Ye Zishan nodded and sat opposite Su Yi.


    The girl in the ink skirt bit her rosy lips and sat down too.


    She looked at the boy opposite her with a pair of delicate eyes, obviously a little confused, unable to imagine what kind of origins would make the boss of Xiangyun Building change greatly.


    "I only ask three questions."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "In your Ghost Snake Clan, who is the leader in electing the new patriarch?"


    Ye Zishan said without hesitation, "Ye Donghe, the third elder of our clan."


    After a pause, he added: "However, I think that Vima disciple Jiang Yingliu is also involved in this matter."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Second question, is Ye Nanzheng still in your clan now?"


    Ye Nanzheng!


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were both surprised.


    This is a living fossil-like antique of their Ghost Snake Clan. As early as more than 30,000 years ago, he already existed in the imperial realm full of ghosts!


    What the two of them didn''t expect was that the youth in front of him would suddenly ask about this matter.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Zishan didn''t hide it, and said, "Don''t hide it from fellow Daoist, Ye Nanzheng''s ancestor was early


    A long time ago, he went to the Great Wilderness and has never returned. "


    "The Great Wilderness?"


    Su Yi was surprised, "Where is he going and what is he doing?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Ye Zishan shook his head.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then asked, "What is Ye Donghe''s real purpose for electing a new patriarch?"


    Ye Zishan sighed: "If it''s just to calm the turmoil within the clan, there is no need to be so anxious to elect the clan leader. Therefore, the elders of our main line all suspect that the third elders of the Supreme Being are most likely the ancestors who want to enter our ghost snake clan. Forbidden land''!"


    The girl in the black skirt couldn''t help but say, "According to the rules of my Ghost Snake Clan, only by taking control of the patriarch''s authority and mastering the four ancestral jade seals can we open the entrance to the ''Ancestral Court Forbidden Land''."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "So it is."


    He finally understood.


    In his previous life, he once said that the "forbidden land" of the Ghost Snake Clan''s "ancestral court" was an ancient secret realm in the cave, opened up by the ancestors of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    In the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court, there is a great mystery, which also involves the secret of the origin of the ghost snake family.


    Even the sacred artifact of the Ghost Snake Clan, "Tianya Candle and Quiet Lamp", has always been sealed in it.


    But no matter what Ye Donghe wants to plot, its purpose is probably to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court!


    "You can leave now."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were both startled.


    Immediately, Ye Zishan said hesitantly, "Didn''t fellow Daoist say just now that you can help me resolve this turmoil in the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan?"


    The girl in the ink skirt also looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, what you are worried about will never happen."


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said, "Really?"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Ye Zishan stood up and clasped his fists and said, "No matter what, if fellow Daoist can help me resolve this storm, I, Ye Zishan, will do everything I can to repay!"


    After all, he left with the girl in the ink skirt.


    ...


    On the streets at night.


    "Uncle, that guy appeared too strange and weird, and he said inexplicably that he would help us resolve the storm. What is he... what is he trying to do?"


    After leaving Xiangyun Tower, the girl in the ink skirt, who was full of doubts, couldn''t help but speak.


    Ye Zishan sighed: "You also said that this person appeared very strange. I can''t guess what kind of calculus he has in his heart."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed, "However, I can see that the boss of Xiangyun Building seems to have seen through the identity of the youth in green robes, and even his attitude has changed, which is enough to conclude that the origin of the youth in green robes, It is destined to be no small matter!"


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded subconsciously.


    Hidden away in the city.


    She once heard her ancestor Ye Yu say that the owner of Xiangyun Building is a terrifying existence with unfathomable Taoism, with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth!


    And a young man who can make the boss of Xiangyun Building change his attitude, his origin will not be simple.


    "Uncle, don''t tell me that we put our hopes on such a young man who is full of strangeness?"


    The girl in the ink skirt asked.


    Ye Zishan thought about it and said, "Anyway, this is good news. If the young man can get the boss of Xiangyun Building to take action, he might really have a chance to turn the tide."


    Immediately, he changed his words, "However, we also have to make some other preparations."


    The girl in the ink skirt lit up, and said, "Uncle, do you have something else?


    Method? "


    Today''s main line of the ghost snake clan is indeed in a very bad situation.


    Not long ago, the great elder went to Youdu, the city of death, to check the news of Ye Yu''s ancestor, and it was impossible to return to the clan in a short time.


    The Second Elder Taishang is comprehending the profound entrance of life and death, and it is at a critical moment. Unless there is a danger of the extinction of the clan, no one can be disturbed.


    And Ye Donghe, the third supreme elder, was the leader who supported the election of the new patriarch.


    In addition, Jiang Yingliu is a disciple of Vima, and he is surrounded by the power of the ''Xuanhuang Jiange'', one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness. Since he came to Tianya City three hundred years ago, the ghost snake clan has all turned to Jiang Yingliu. Extremely respectful.


    Under such circumstances, there is almost no hope of preventing this from happening only with the power of the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Therefore, today the girl in the ink skirt will go to Xiangyun Tower with Ye Zishan for help.


    Seeing that Ye Zishan thought about it for a while, he said, "I won''t hide it from you until now, some old people in our main line have sent a letter to the chief elder of the ''Huozhao Shrine'' cabinet, senior ''Yue Shi'', if there is any When he comes forward, he can deal with it."


    After a pause, he continued, "A long time ago, Senior Yue Shi had received the kindness of ancestor Ye Yu, and he was also the senior brother of the Second Elder Taishang. He had a high status and full prestige. If Senior Yue Shi came in person, things might turn around. already."


    Fire Shining Shrine!


    Yue Shi!


    The girl in the ink skirt lifted her spirits and said, "If that''s the case, that would be great."


    "This matter, don''t leak it first."


    Ye Zishan warned.


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded again and again.


    ...


    Tianya City, shrouded in darkness, is brightly lit and bustling.


    But inside the Xiangyun Building, it seemed extraordinarily deserted.


    Apart from Su Yi, there are no other guests.


    In fact, in the entire Xiangyun Building, apart from the boss, there is not even a servant.


    In the past years, no matter how bleak the business was, the boss was still unmoved, and it didn''t close until midnight.


    But at this time, the boss of Xiangyun Building got up and closed the door ahead of schedule.


    Then, carrying a jar of wine, he came to the wine table where Su Yi was sitting, sat down slowly in the opposite seat, lifted the lid of the wine jar, which had been dusty for many years, and poured a glass for himself and Su Yi each. .


    Immediately, a strong aroma of wine wafted out.


    I saw that the color of the wine was like a lake, and the soft golden light glittered under the shadow of the lamp.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building raised his glass and said, "Little guy, it was Old Monster Su who asked you to come to me? As for the others, why don''t you come in person?"


    His face was thin and cold, he was wearing a long robe, his beard and hair were a little gray, and he looked unsmiling.


    Not even the voice fluctuated.


    "brat?"


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass, looked at the wine in the glass, and sighed: "In this world, there are many people who can''t see, but I didn''t expect that even your old butcher will have a blind day."


    As he spoke, he looked at the old man on the opposite side, and said thoughtfully, "Could it be that you haven''t broken the barrier in your heart for more than 30,000 years?"


    The owner of Xiangyun Building just drank the wine in the cup he raised. Hearing this, he spat out the wine with a frightened puff, coughed violently, and looked very embarrassed.


    But he couldn''t care about this, his eyes were as terrifying as cold electricity, he stared at Su Yi, his expression was uncertain, and said, "Old monster Su!?"


    The voice is rarely excited, and the attitude is rarely out of control!


    Su Yi drank all the wine in his cup, then smiled and said, "Are you surprised or surprised?"

 Chapter 876

    Looking at the smiling young man across from him, the boss of Xiangyun Building couldn''t calm down.


    His chest rose and fell, as if suppressing the churning emotions in his heart.


    After a while, he sat back on the seat, grabbed the wine jar, and drank a lot.


    After that, he let out a long sigh and muttered: "That''s right, only you, old geek, in this world know that I have a cage in my Dao heart, I''ve been trapped in it for a long time, and I can''t break free..."


    As he said that, he looked back at Su Yi, with a complicated expression: "Five hundred years ago, the news of your death came out in the world, and I was ecstatic about it and got drunk, who would have thought that you, old monster Su, are so not dead����"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently: "Even if I die, with your talent, you can''t break the barriers in Dao''s heart. In the end, you still have to beg me."


    The old man in front of him, named "Shang Tianque", came from the Demon Clan, and had the title of "Blood Slaughtering Spirit Emperor".


    But Su Yi was more used to calling the other party the old butcher.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Shang Tianque was already an old guy who had been in the depths of the bitter sea for many years.


    Until he met Su Yi, who had gone to the depths of the bitter sea, Shang Tianque completely fell into a big trouble.


    At that time, Shang Tianque regarded Su Yi as a fat sheep, threw out a non-existent opportunity as a bait, and took the initiative to invite Su Yi to cooperate to explore the opportunity.


    Su Yi readily agreed.


    As a result, at an ambush site carefully prepared by Shang Tianque, Su Yi robbed Shang Tianque with his backhand...


    This is how he met the old butcher.


    "Please?"


    The old butcher was silent for a moment, then sighed lightly, "Yes, although I wish you Old Monster Su died, but I also know that if you die, I am afraid that I will never be able to break the cage in Dao''s heart in my life."


    Back then, after he was defeated by Su Yi in the middle stage of Mysterious Nether Realm, there was a lingering shadow in the heart of Dao.


    This also led to his cultivation, in this full thirty-six thousand years, he was unable to make an inch!


    He has also tried to break this shadow more than once, but in the end he was not able to get his wish.


    Until later, the old butcher thoroughly wanted to understand that he had to be the bell guy to untie the bell, unless Sword Master Xuan Jun took the initiative to help.


    Otherwise, his life will be trapped in this shadow, and he will have no hope of going further!


    "Do you hate me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old butcher looked uncertain for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Hate!!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, I promised back then that sooner or later, I will give you back your freedom, and I will never break my promise."


    The old butcher snorted coldly and said, "If I didn''t know you, Old Weird Su, and believed what you said, how could I have spent tens of thousands of years here? How could I have been waiting for you, Old Weird Su, to see me?"


    In that voice, there was an uncontrollable resentment.


    Su Yi picked up the jug, poured a glass for himself, and said, "Okay, the complaints are finished, it''s time to talk about business."


    The old butcher said angrily, "I haven''t started venting yet! It''s been 36,000 years, do you know how I''ve lived? I..."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Huh?"


    The old butcher was at a loss for words, and his expression was uncertain for a while. Finally, he suppressed the full of complaints, and snorted coldly: "Tell me, what are you talking about?"


    Su Yi thought: "You saw it just now that there is some turmoil in the Ghost Snake Clan today..."


    Before Su Yi could finish speaking, the old butcher had already said: "I only promised to protect Yuluo Linghuang secretly, and you also said that I would not be allowed to get involved with the ghost snake clan. What I did tonight, can Can''t fault anything."


    these words,


    As if he was afraid that Su Yi would pick on this matter, he explained it first.


    It can be seen that Su Yi left the old butcher''s inner shadow so big...


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t say you did something wrong."


    The old butcher was obviously more relaxed, and his cold and hard expression eased a lot. He said, "Then I can rest assured."


    "Long story short, I need a helper to calm the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    Su Yi looked at the old butcher, "Would you like to help?"


    The old butcher muttered: "You old monster Su has spoken, do I dare not help?"


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, looked at Su Yi, and said, "With your means, you can easily wipe out the entire Ghost Snake Clan, why would you suddenly need my help? Could it be that..."


    Su Yi nodded calmly and said, "You have also seen that now, I only have Spirit Wheel cultivation, which is far from comparable to my previous life."


    "Is it����"


    The old butcher''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Doesn''t that mean... I can kill you Old Monster Su... with just a touch of my finger?"


    The atmosphere was subtly dull.


    Su Yi carried the wine jug, poured a glass for himself, then played with the wine glass and said indifferently, "Why don''t you dare to try it?"


    The old butcher hesitated, his thin cheeks flickering.


    If you were a cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm, facing an incomparably terrifying old monster, you would already be trembling and trembling.


    But Su Yi did not.


    His expression, demeanor, and even the slightest look in his eyes never changed.


    On the contrary, there was a touch of disdain on his lips, which seemed to be provocative.


    The old butcher took a deep breath and sneered: "In the depths of the bitter sea, you pretended to be weak and made me think I met a big fat sheep, but in the end, it was your black-hearted guy. I robbed and lost a whole body of treasure, not to mention the fact that I was beaten by you to the point where my mood was clouded, and it has not been expelled yet!"


    After a pause, he said word by word: "Do you think... now I will still be fooled by you?"


    After all, he picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    Su Yi said calmly, "I really only have the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base now, otherwise, I wouldn''t come to you for help."


    The old butcher laughed and said, "You Su Xuanjun''s Spirit Wheel Realm is probably more powerful than the Emperor Realm in this world! I, Shang Tianque, would never do such a stupid thing that I knew to seek death!"


    Su Yi said softly: "When the storm of the Ghost Snake Clan is resolved, I will help you resolve the shadow in Dao''s heart, and give you back your freedom."


    As soon as these words came out, the old butcher fell silent.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, his thin cheeks fluctuated, like excitement, joy, anticipation, and disbelief.


    for a long time.


    He looked down at the wine glass and said, "Okay!"


    Picking up the wine glass and drinking it down, the depression that has been suppressed for 36,000 years is finally relieved at this moment!


    ...


    The same night.


    Ghost Snakes.


    In a brightly lit ancient temple.


    Ye Donghe sat there, his face gloomy and cold, and said, "So, you really gave the ancestral jade seal to an outsider for safekeeping?"


    He was dressed in ancient clothes, his temples were frost white, and his eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    As the Third Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Donghe has the Great Perfection cultivation base of the Profound Light Realm, and he can enter the Profound Nether Realm with only one chance.


    "good."


    On the seat on the side of the hall, Ye Tianqu nodded calmly.


    Not long after he returned to the Ghost Snake Clan, before he could inquire about the news from the Main Vessel Clan, he received an order saying that the Third Elder Taishang wanted him to meet him.


    So, there was a scene that was staged at this time.


    During the conversation, Ye Tianqu had already stated that the ancestral jade seal was not on him, but was given to a friend for safekeeping.


    Others, did not say much.


    boom!


    Ye Donghe slapped the case with a slap in the face, and said sternly, "Ye Tianqu, you are too bold! The ancestral jade seal is a heavy item of our ghost snake clan, how can it be handed over to others for safekeeping?"


    The sound shook the hall, and the terrifying power surged like a tidal wave.


    Ye Tianqu''s pressure suddenly increased, and he felt like he was suffocating.


    But he was not afraid and calmly said: "The ancestor Ye Yu was just trapped in Youdu, and the Supreme Elder has also gone to Youdu to inquire about the situation. I don''t think it is necessary to elect a new patriarch now."


    Ye Donghe''s face became colder and colder, and he said, "I just ask you, who is in the hands of the ancestral jade seal now? Where are the outsiders now?"


    Ye Tianqu took a deep breath, stood up, and said, "No comment!"


    He turned to leave.


    Ye Donghe said with a faint expression: "If you don''t make it clear, you are not allowed to leave today!"


    boom!


    Around the hall, a forbidden formation emerged, sealing the gate.


    Ye Tianqu''s face changed suddenly.


    Immediately, he regained his calm and said, "Now, the old people in the main line already know that I came to see you. If something happens to me, you might not be able to communicate well, right?"


    Ye Donghe said indifferently: "It is against the rules of the clan to hand over the ancestral jade seal to outsiders privately. I will imprison you. Who would dare to say that I did something wrong?"


    Ye Tianqu sighed inwardly, when he entered Tianya City, Su Yi''s reminder was like a prophet.


    It is true that in the ghost snake clan cannibalism is prohibited.


    But if you want to clean up his Ye Tianqu, you just need to find a reason to imprison him!


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tianqu said decisively: "Even if I were to be imprisoned, I would not reveal the whereabouts of the ancestral jade seal."


    Ye Donghe snorted coldly and said, "If you don''t say it, someone will say, come here, put Ye Tianqu in the dungeon!!"


    Ye Tianqu''s heart shook, and finally his color changed.


    He was not worried about his own situation, but worried that Tu Yong and Ye Boheng would leak the news related to the ancestral jade seal!


    that night.


    The fact that Ye Tianqu arbitrarily handed over the ancestral jade seal to outsiders for safekeeping, and was imprisoned in the dungeon by the third elder of the Supreme Being, spread throughout the entire Ghost Snake Clan, causing an uproar.


    As for Tu Yong and Ye Boheng, just after they learned the news, they were directly taken away by the Third Supreme Elder.


    "Don''t be afraid, child, it''s just a soul search. When I find the answer, I will let you go."


    Ye Donghe looked gentle and kind, and looked at Ye Boheng.


    Ye Boheng''s face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice, "Old Ancestor, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly let out a painful groan and lost consciousness.


    After half a sound.


    Ye Donghe put away his spiritual thoughts and frowned a little, Su Yi? Xiangyun Building?


    In Ye Boheng''s memory, there is no other news related to Su Yi.


    The reason is very simple. When he was on the Yunlou Treasure Ship, with the appearance of the deity of Xiang Tian, ??a woman in a black dress, he has been in a coma, and he has no idea what happened next.


    This also made Ye Donghe only know that the youth in the green robe was called Su Yi, and after entering Tianya City, he went straight to Xiangyun Tower!


    "The boss of Xiangyun Building is not a simple person..."


    Ye Donghe looked uncertain.


    Suddenly, he looked at Tu Yong on the other side and said, "Later, I need you to go to Xiangyun Tower to do something."

 Chapter 877

    Tu Yong''s face changed suddenly, his hands and feet were cold.


    Ye Donghe said lightly: "You are just a servant by Ye Tianqu''s side. Even if I kill you, I won''t be able to break any waves. You should think about it yourself."


    Tu Yong was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He suddenly remembered that when he entered Tianya City, Su Yi had said that if he was in trouble, he could go to Xiangyun Tower to ask him for help.


    And now is the perfect time to ask for help!


    "smart people."


    Ye Donghe laughed, "Don''t worry, when I find the ancestral jade seal, I will release you and your family."


    Tu Yong was silent.


    "Thirteen."


    Ye Donghe suddenly opened his mouth.


    A ghostly figure appeared silently out of thin air, hunched over the figure, bowed his head and said, "What''s the master''s order?"


    This is an old man with pale complexion and withered face, and his body is gloomy.


    "You go to Xiangyun Building with Tu Yong. Remember not to argue with the boss of Xiangyun Building. The monks in Tianya City know that that old guy...it''s not easy."


    Ye Donghe ordered.


    "Here."


    The old man called Thirteen nodded his head.


    ...


    Also in the ghost snake family.


    In a hall, sat a group of old people from the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were also among them.


    However, at this moment, Ye Zishan''s face was very different, and he said, "Uncle Donghe is too deceiving!!"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The expressions of those old men were all gloomy and uncertain.


    Just now, the Third Supreme Elder Ye Donghe used his thundering tactics, first suppressing Ye Tianqu in the dungeon, and then grabbing Ye Boheng and Tu Yong, making it too late for them to stop him.


    "This is over, the last piece of the ancestral jade seal will also fall into the hands of the Third Supreme Elder."


    Someone sighed.


    "Zishan, the situation is over, in my opinion... we have no need to struggle any more, otherwise, I don''t know how many more turmoils will be caused."


    An old-fashioned old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Immediately, many people present turned their attention to Ye Zishan.


    When Ye Yu left the Ghost Snake Clan, she entrusted Ye Zishan to take charge of all the specific affairs of the Ghost Snake Clan''s main line.


    At this moment, everyone present naturally looks at Ye Zishan''s horse.


    "no!"


    Ye Zishan said categorically, "In this case, the third Taishang elder has clearly been united with Jiang Yingliu, the descendant of Vima, and what they are plotting is not just the position of a patriarch!"


    Everyone in the audience was silent for a while.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, what should we do under such a situation?"


    Ye Zishan took a deep breath and said, "There are still ten days until August 15th, and there will definitely be a turning point!"


    Having said that, everyone in the room remained silent, and they had no idea in their hearts.


    Right now, two of the three branches of the Ghost Snake Clan have already chosen to support the proposal of the Third Supreme Elder.


    Moreover, the three ancestral jade seals have already fallen into the hands of the three elders.


    And tonight, the Third Elder Taishang took action directly and cleaned up Ye Tianqu, which represented another branch.


    With the support of Jiang Yingliu, in such a situation, as long as a clan meeting is held, who can stop the third elder Taishang from electing a new clan leader?


    "Previously, Elder Tianqu has said that he handed over the ancestral jade seal to a friend for safekeeping, and he will never let this thing fall into the hands of the Third Supreme Elder."


    The girl in the ink skirt said softly, "In other words, the third elder Taishang has not succeeded yet, otherwise, how could the elder Tianqu be thrown into the dungeon?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Suddenly, an attendant hurried into the hall, bowed to Ye Zishan and reported: "Sir, just now, the old servant ''Thirteen'' beside the third elder Taishang left the clan with Tu Yong."


    Ye Zishan''s eyelids jumped and he said, "Do you know where they went?"


    The attendant shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But everyone here has realized that it is not good. Tu Yong is a person next to Ye Tianqu, but now he has been taken away from the clan by the people of the third elder.


    This is most likely to find the "ancestral jade seal" kept by outsiders!


    "Oh, it''s so lively here."


    A chuckle sounded outside the hall, followed by Ye Donghe''s figure walking in slowly.


    The bodies of everyone present froze, and they all stood up to salute.


    No matter what, Ye Donghe was the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, and his identity was there, so they couldn''t help being disrespectful.


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    Ye Donghe glanced at everyone and said, "I know that it is unacceptable for you to elect a new patriarch, but our Ghost Snake Clan can''t continue to mess up."


    After speaking, he let out a long sigh and said, "A country can''t be without a ruler for a day, and a family can''t be without a head for a day. Now in this ghost area, I don''t know how many people want our ghost snake clan to go on chaos."


    Ye Donghe took a deep breath, his eyes became firm and resolute, "So, no matter what you think, on August 15th, a new patriarch must be elected, so the overall situation can be determined, and the turmoil within the clan is also sufficient. Calm down."


    Ye Zishan would like to say that the recent turmoil and unrest within the clan was not caused by you, Uncle Donghe?


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Uncle here, shouldn''t he just say this?"


    Ye Zishan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Donghe nodded and said, "I''m here, I do have another thing to tell you, before, I had Shisan and Tu Yong go to the Xiangyun Tower in the city to find a man named Su Yi boy."


    Su Yi?


    Everyone was puzzled because the name was too unfamiliar.


    Seeing that Ye Donghe chose a seat at random and sat down, he then said with a smile: "The ancestral jade seal in Tianqu''s hands is in the hands of Su Yi, I believe that soon, Thirteen will be able to bring the ancestral jade seal back to the clan. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked, and their expressions were gloomy.


    As expected, Shisan and Tu Yong left the clan together to bring back the last ancestral jade seal! !


    Xiangyun Building?


    Ye Zishan was startled, as if remembering something.


    At the same time, the voice transmission of the girl in the ink skirt came from his ear: "Uncle, the young man named Su Yi mentioned by the third elder Taishang, shouldn''t he be the one we met tonight?"


    "No surprise, it should be him!"


    Ye Zishan''s heart shook, and his eyes lit up.


    In the Xiangyun Building tonight, apart from him and the girl in the ink skirt, there is only the youth in the green robe!


    "No wonder he said he wanted to intervene in the affairs of our Ghost Snake Clan. It turned out that he was the rescuer invited by Elder Ye Tianqu! Moreover, even the ancestral jade seal is in his hands!"


    The girl in the ink skirt was also excited, as if she wanted to understand.


    However, Ye Zishan couldn''t help but be confused. With Ye Tianqu''s ability, where did he invite such a mysterious young man?


    But anyway, this is great news!


    Ye Zishan will never forget that the mysterious young man once changed the attitude of the boss of Xiangyun Building!


    Under such circumstances, the "Thirteen" who has the cultivation of the emperor''s realm goes out in person, can he really bring back the ancestral jade seal?


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt are talking through voice transmission, so the others here are not aware of it


    .


    Seeing Ye Donghe sitting there, he smiled leisurely: "If you have nothing to do tonight, you might as well join me and wait here for Thirteen to come back."


    The expressions of everyone present were uncertain for a while.


    Only Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt looked at each other with a strange look.


    "Then wait and see."


    Ye Zishan picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    His calm appearance made Ye Donghe stunned for a moment, and then he praised: "Zishan, your energy-raising skills are really amazing. When Thirteen comes back, I hope you can still be so calm."


    Ye Zishan smiled and said no more.


    ...


    late at night.


    Xiangyun Tower has been closed, and the door is closed.


    After Tu Yong arrived here, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door, "Tu Yong, a monk of the ghost snake clan, took the liberty to come to disturb him."


    In the darkness in the distance, Thirteen folded his hands in his sleeves and looked at all this indifferently.


    "I had known that you would encounter trouble when you returned to the clan this time. I never thought that it would come so soon."


    An indifferent voice sounded from the gate of Xiangyun Building, "Come in."


    Immediately after, the closed door opened silently, and a light and shadow came out, dispelling the night in front of the stone steps.


    At a glance, Tu Yong saw Su Yi who was drinking in the hall, and also saw the boss of Xiangyun Building sitting opposite Su Yi.


    After hesitating for a while, Tu Yong said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, to be honest, my lord has indeed encountered a difficult problem. If possible, I would like to invite you to come and see."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Could it be that someone came with you?"


    Tu Yong looked complicated, lowered his head, and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said to the old butcher, "It seems that the Ghost Snake Clan also knows how powerful you are, and they don''t even dare to enter the door."


    As he said that, he had already stood up and walked out of the gate of Xiangyun Building. He glanced at the streets and alleys in the distance, and immediately saw the Thirteen standing in the darkness.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "Is he the person next to your third Taishang elder?"


    Tu Yong nodded, and quickly said things such as Ye Tianqu being detained and Ye Boheng being searched for his soul.


    "Fellow Daoist, please return our ancestral jade seal."


    In the distance, Thirteen with pale complexion and gloomy aura walked out of the dark shadow, a pair of cold eyes locked firmly on Su Yi.


    As he spoke, he walked over step by step, "I can guarantee that if I take action, you will never have a chance to escape into Xiangyun Tower."


    Every step taken, the aura on Thirteen''s body became stronger.


    In the end, wherever he passed, the dark and evil spirits covered the sky and the sun, and the terrifying atmosphere of the emperor completely covered this long street.


    Tu Yong''s body froze, but he didn''t panic.


    He had seen with his own eyes how Su Yi captured the blood pheasant queen, and he was full of confidence in Su Yi''s strength!


    And this is exactly why he dared to promise the third elder Taishang to come to meet Su Yi.


    In the face of Shisan who was approaching step by step, before Su Yi could make a move, a stiff and indifferent voice sounded:


    "When did even the cat and the dog dare to go to Lao Tzu''s territory to be presumptuous?"


    Thirteen stopped abruptly, his face suddenly changed.


    Because with the sound, a thin figure appeared three feet in front of him out of thin air.


    When those indifferent eyes looked at him, it was like the ruler of the sky overlooking an ant.


    full of disdain.


    ����


    ps: Let me tell you, Goldfish will go on a business trip next week, and will go to the Provincial Writers Association to hold a three-day meeting. The manuscript must be deposited in advance, so the second 5 this week will not be able to do it~


    Gentlemen, please bear with me. When the goldfish comes back from the meeting, I will continue to make up the 5 more owed~

 Chapter 878

    Facing the sudden appearance of the old butcher, Thirteen was horrified.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the imperial power on Thirteen has faded like a tide, and the murderous intent that was originally shrouded around this long street and firmly locked on Su Yi also dissipated.


    Tu Yong was keenly aware of this change.


    He couldn''t help being startled.


    Before, he thought that with Su Yi''s strength, he could compete with Thirteen.


    Who would have thought that there was no need for Su Yi to make a move, and the boss of Xiangyun Building suddenly appeared, scorning Thirteen as a cat and dog who didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Seeing Thirteen take a deep breath, he clenched his head and clasped his fists at the old butcher who was three feet away, and said, "Brother Daoist, I am here on the orders of the Lord, only to get back the ancestral jade seal of my clan, if anyone offends him I hope my brother will forgive me."


    This old servant with the cultivation base of the imperial realm was sullen and powerful before.


    But at this moment, when facing the old butcher, he had to lower his eyebrows!


    "Excuse me?"


    The old butcher said with a blank face, "Okay, take off one of your arms first, and then I will consider whether to kill you."


    Indifferent and cold words, without any mood swings.


    But he heard Tu Yong trembling and trembling. He didn''t expect that the owner of Xiangyun Building would not hesitate to clean up the old servants beside the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan in order to stand up for Su Yi!


    Tu Yong subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was not far away.


    However, he saw this mysterious youth in a green robe with one hand on his back and a wine jug in the other, standing under the mottled shadow of the lights on the side of the gate of Xiangyun Tower, comfortable and calm, with a relaxed attitude.


    But when he heard the old butcher''s words, Thirteen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He also did not expect that the owner of Xiangyun Building, who is known to almost everyone in Tianya City, would come out strong at this moment!


    Moreover, it seems that they do not intend to give them the face of the Ghost Snake Clan at all!


    This undoubtedly seems incredible.


    It should be noted that Tianya City has always been the domain of the Ghost Snake Clan throughout the ages.


    In this ancient giant city, even the emperor would not dare to offend their ghost snake clan easily!


    "Brother Dao..."


    Thirteen stabilized his mind and was about to speak.


    The old butcher snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly stuck out.


    Thirteen had no time to dodge and was directly caught by his left arm.


    With the old butcher grabbing and pulling.


    A bloody arm was torn off abruptly and fell into the hands of the old butcher, and the blood splattered all over the floor.


    Thirteen figures staggered and took a few steps back, with a pale and transparent face, full of anger and horror.


    Before the old butcher shot, it seemed like a simple grab, but it was full of terrifying and boundless Dao power. It was not that he could dodge and resist!


    Thirteen didn''t even have to think about it to know that if the opponent really made a ruthless attack, this blow could easily kill him!


    "So strong!!"


    Tu Yong''s body and mind were trembling.


    An emperor, but like a lamb to be slaughtered, was forcibly removed an arm, this picture is undoubtedly too shocking.


    wow~


    Scarlet flames appeared between the old butcher''s palms and fingers, and in an instant, the broken arm turned into ashes and drifted into the air.


    The flames reflected on the thin and indifferent face of the old butcher, looking particularly frightening.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said indifferently, "Go back and tell Ye Donghe that on August 15th, I will bring the ancestral jade seal of your Ghost Snake Clan to visit you."


    Hearing this, Thirteen ignored it. He endured the pain and looked at the old butcher, as if to listen to the old butcher''s decision.


    Undoubtedly, he has not put Su Yi in his eyes until now, who is also a person in the spirit wheel realm.


    The old butcher was expressionless


    , whispered a word in his lips:


    "roll."


    Thirteen took a deep breath and turned away without saying a word.


    "You go back too."


    Su Yi looked at Tu Yong, "The ghost snake family can''t change the sky."


    After that, he turned around and walked into Xiangyun Tower.


    The old butcher followed silently.


    Tu Yong was stunned for a long time, resisting the shocking emotions in his heart, and left in a hurry.


    ...


    The night is getting darker.


    Ghost Snake Clan, in the brightly lit ancient temple.


    The candlelight reflected the gloomy expressions of the major figures present.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    As time passed, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were also a little nervous.


    They can already conclude that the Su Yi mentioned by the Third Supreme Elder is the young robed youth they have seen before.


    But he wasn''t sure whether Su Yi could keep the ancestral jade seal when Thirteen was dispatched.


    In the huge palace, only Ye Donghe was the most leisurely.


    He held the tea cup and took a sip from time to time, and occasionally raised his eyes to glance at the gloomy and ugly expressions of everyone in the hall.


    "Lord, see you at Thirteen!"


    Outside the hall, a voice suddenly sounded.


    In a word, like a thunder, everyone in the hall woke up from the silence, raised their eyes and looked out of the hall.


    Everyone''s hearts are suspended.


    The same goes for Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt.


    Ye Donghe smiled, took a sip from the tea cup, and then said lightly, "Come in."


    Then, under the gazes of everyone, the old figure of Thirteen walked into the hall and was exposed to the bright shadow of candlelight.


    "This����"


    When they saw his appearance clearly, everyone was shocked and agitated.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ye Donghe was stunned.


    In the field of vision, Thirteen''s face was pale, he lost his left arm, and his clothes were stained with blood. Even if the bleeding at the wound had stopped, the broken bones and broken flesh were still shocking.


    The characters who have been fighting for a long time can see at a glance that Thirteen''s left arm was forcibly torn off!


    "what happened?"


    Ye Donghe''s face sank.


    The emperor was furious and turned the world upside down.


    At this moment, although Ye Donghe''s expression was still calm, the lights in the main hall swayed violently, and the atmosphere became depressed. The air seemed to freeze, making people breathless.


    The Third Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan is furious!


    Thirteen stepped forward and said in a low voice, "My subordinates are incompetent, their arm was abolished by the boss of Xiangyun Building, and I failed to get back the ancestral jade seal."


    When these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    I couldn''t believe it, the owner of Xiangyun Building actually dared not to give Ye Donghe face, and directly attacked Thirteen.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt looked at each other, and their hearts finally relaxed completely.


    Sure enough, the owner of Xiangyun Building wouldn''t just watch Su Yi''s accident!


    Snapped! !


    Ye Donghe slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground, and the crumbs splashed, causing everyone to be silent.


    "This is Tianya City. It''s the territory of our Ghost Snake Clan. The owner of Xiangyun Building is too ignorant of my Ghost Snake Clan!!"


    Ye Donghe''s face was ashen and murderous.


    Thirteen is his most capable servant, and has followed him to do things a long time ago.


    But now, his arm has been abolished!


    "Uncle, calm down."


    Ye Zishan coughed dryly and said, "A long time ago, there were rules in Xiangyun Tower.


    Moment, all the guests of Xiangyun Tower will be sheltered. This is a well-known thing in Tianya City. "


    After a pause, he continued: "What''s more, both the ancestor Ye Nanzheng and the ancestor Ye Yu once said that the boss of Xiangyun Building is a hidden master and should not be neglected."


    Hearing this, Ye Donghe frowned and interrupted: "Zishan, what do you mean, Thirteen did something wrong tonight?"


    Ye Zishan said calmly: "I just think that the boss of Xiangyun Building will definitely not shoot for no reason."


    Ye Donghe frowned even more.


    At this time, Thirteen said in a low voice, "Sir, I originally asked Tu Yong to call Su Yi out of Xiangyun Building. I thought that I was doing it outside Xiangyun Building and would not provoke the boss of Xiangyun Building. Who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "No matter what, please calm down your anger, don''t be hostile to the boss of Xiangyun Building because of his subordinates."


    After seeing the old butcher''s methods tonight, Thirteen may not know that fighting against such a character is destined to pay a great price!


    Ye Donghe calmed down a little from his anger and said, "What did the boss of Xiangyun Building say?"


    Thirteen whispered: "When his subordinates returned, Su Yi once said that on August 15th, he will bring the ancestral jade seal to our Ghost Snake Clan."


    Ye Donghe was surprised: "What does this son mean?"


    Thirteen shook his head, he couldn''t guess what Su Yi wanted to do.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Ye Donghe got up and strode away.


    He had no face to stay any longer. Originally, he wanted to wait for Thirteen to bring back the ancestral jade seal, and teach the guys in the main line of the Ye family a lesson.


    Never thought that in the end it was himself who was embarrassed!


    Thirteen followed.


    Until the two figures disappeared.


    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle, that Su Yi was the rescuer invited by Elder Tianqu, and he also told us that he would help us resolve the clan turmoil. Now it seems... he is indeed somewhat capable!"


    The girl in the ink skirt transmitted her voice and looked very excited.


    Ye Zishan shook his head slightly and said, "As long as they are guests of Xiangyun Tower, they will be sheltered, but not only Su Yi can enjoy this kind of treatment."


    After a pause, he pondered: "We can''t pin all our hopes on him alone. When Yue Shi, the chief elder of the Huozhao Shrine Cabinet, comes, I can really feel more at ease."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded.


    ...


    Tianya City, Earth Flame Peak.


    It was the second half of the night, and the lights flickered in the ancient and magnificent hall on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Yingliu was wearing a crimson ru skirt, sitting on the ground, her soft blue silk was rolled up high and tied into a bun with a wooden hairpin, which made her goose neck even more slender.


    This elegant and vulgar woman is looking at a sealed jade slip just sent from the Ghost Snake Clan.


    The jade slip was sent from Ye Donghe, and he explained what happened tonight.


    "The last piece of the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan fell into the hands of a young man named Su Yi..."


    Putting away the jade slip, Jiang Yingliu frowned slightly.


    In the jade slip, it only said that this Su Yi was a spiritual wheel cultivator, and he was suspected to be a helper invited by Ye Tianqu.


    As for Su Yi''s origin, he didn''t mention a word.


    "Forget it, tomorrow, I will personally go to Xiangyun Building to meet Na and Su Yi, just a small character in the spirit wheel realm, and dare to get involved in the ghost snake clan''s affairs, really... not afraid death..."


    After a long time, Jiang Yingliu made a decision, and she flicked her fingers.


    The lights in the hall went out at the same time, and her beautiful figure was suddenly drowned in the darkness.

 Chapter 879

    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Looking down at the Xuandu sword in front of Hengchen''s knee, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    Starting from leaving Ziluo City in the Six Realms Kingdom, until arriving at Tianya City in the ghost area. Along the way, he has been refining the Xuandu Sword.


    There is no shortage of divine materials and spiritual materials in him.


    In the past, he had gone through many battles, and the number of emperors who died under his hands could not be counted with ten fingers.


    This also allowed him to obtain an astonishing amount of spoils.


    Among them, there are some divine materials and spiritual materials that can temper the Xuandu Sword.


    Until now, the appearance and power of Xuandu Sword have finally improved a lot!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s intentional control, this sword would have transformed into a real sword spirit.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t need a sword spirit.


    Even in his previous life, his proudest Three Inch Heaven Heart had no artifact.


    The reason is very simple. In the eyes of other sword cultivators, the sword spirit is a good helper in battle.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Sword Spirit is a burden.


    When he was fighting, he didn''t need the help of the sword spirit at all.


    In the final analysis, the sword spirit already possesses wisdom, which is no different from real life.


    A broken sword can be recast.


    If the sword spirit dies, it is no different from the death of a person, and it will inevitably affect the state of mind of the sword cultivator, making him feel sad, sad, or disappointed.


    More importantly, when you are accustomed to fighting with the sword spirit, once you lose the sword spirit, your own sword path will be incomplete!


    Because of this, in his previous life, even if Su Yi possessed all kinds of world-famous Dao swords, none of these Dao swords had a sword spirit.


    A sword is a sword, a weapon for fighting and killing.


    And the sword spirit is life.


    The two are very different.


    Of course, Xuan Dujian has his own spirituality, like a psychic, and it is enough to allow Su Yi to move his heart at will in the battle, like an arm and a finger.


    As for the spirit of the "Nether Flame Sparrow" sealed in the Xuandu Sword, it is not a sword spirit at all.


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword and stood up from the meditation.


    When they came to the hall on the first floor of Xiangyun Building, there were all kinds of breakfasts on a table.


    There are steaming porridge, attractive side dishes, various desserts and so on.


    "Old butcher, when did you become so diligent?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher snorted and said, "In the past years, Miss Ye Yu would come to Xiangyun Tower to sit and sit every once in a while."


    A flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes, "She has said more than once that when you, Old Monster Su, are not cultivating, you are most greedy for pleasure, good wine, good food, just like the playboy in this world, even if it is to eat. , all have to be served.��


    Speaking of this, the old butcher looked at Su Yi and said, "I''ve said it many times, and I''ve remembered it, but it''s inevitable that I can''t help but be puzzled. With your conduct, why should you be greedy for these?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "No matter how high your cultivation base is, you are still human. In my eyes, you can''t live up to the beauty of wine and food."


    With that, he sat down and started to enjoy breakfast.


    The old butcher said: "Can the beauty live up to it?"


    Su Yi could hear that this sentence was obviously to fight Xiao Ye Ye.


    He ignored it, eating and drinking on his own.


    The old butcher sighed, "Old Monster Su


    , If you really have a conscience, go to Youdu and bring back Miss Ye Yu. "


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and said, "When the disturbance of the Ghost Snake Clan is resolved, I will pick her up."


    The old butcher said nothing more.


    He knew what Su Xuanjun was like, as long as he said what he said, he would definitely do it.


    When Su Yi had eaten breakfast and planned to go to Tianya City to hang out, a woman walked into Xiangyun Tower.


    The woman was wearing a crimson ru skirt, her soft blue silk was rolled up high, revealing an elegant and vulgar pretty face.


    Her skin is snow-white and crystal clear, her eyes are deep and bright, and she inadvertently reveals an aloof majesty when she looks forward to it.


    "Stay at the hotel?"


    Behind the counter, the old butcher looked indifferent.


    "Find someone."


    The woman swept her star eyes and saw Su Yi sitting alone at the wine table not far away.


    Then, she went straight to the opposite side of Su Yi and sat down, saying, "My name is Jiang Yingliu, I''m from Dahuang, and I want to chat with you."


    The words are plain and not aggressive, but they reveal a kind of conceit from the bottom of my heart.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher''s eyes were slightly strange.


    He naturally knew Jiang Yingliu, and also knew that the other party was from the Great Wilderness, and he was a descendant of the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, Vimomon.


    Such an identity and origin are naturally considered extremely noble, not to mention in Tianya City, even in the entire Netherworld, no Taoist lineage dares to be disrespectful.


    Why?


    The reason is that Jiang Yingliu''s ancestor is the Sword Master Xuanjun!


    When that man first ventured into the Netherworld, he killed no one in the world who dared to be honored, and his prestige is still spread in the Netherworld world to this day.


    Even if the news of his death came out five hundred years ago, it would not affect his power in the hearts of the people!


    but����


    What made the old butcher feel interesting, at this moment Jiang Yingliu, I am afraid that she could not imagine that what she was facing was the ancestor who brought her endless beauty!


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi sat there, looking at Jiang Yingliu, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    Jiang Yingliu was a little surprised by this calm reaction. He didn''t expect a young man in the spirit wheel realm to be so calm when he knew his identity.


    Immediately, she understood.


    It was probably because of the protection of the powerful boss of Xiangyun Tower that the young man was so calm.


    "I need the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan."


    Jiang Yingliu said straight to the point, "As long as you hand it over, I promise to let go of the past, and the matter of the Ghost Snake Clan will never involve you in the slightest."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why don''t you pay?"


    Jiang Yingliu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t believe that you can live in Xiangyun Tower all your life."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as I think about it, it''s fine to live here for the rest of my life, but you''re right. Living in this place for a while is fine. Living in this place for a lifetime is no different from going to jail."


    Behind the counter, the old butcher looked uncertain for a while. For the past 36,000 years, he has indeed been like a prisoner!


    "Now that you are clear, things will be easy."


    Jiang Yingliu looked directly at Su Yi and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it, remember, don''t try to bargain with me by chance, and don''t think that you can use the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan in exchange for other benefits. I can promise to let you live, which is the last bottom line."


    These understated words are like the sovereign of heaven issuing a will.


    No doubt, no disobedience!


    If you are any cultivator of Linglun Realm, if you face the words of Jiang Yingliu and other emperors in the realm


    I was afraid that I had already been shocked, so I bowed my head obediently.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing after all.


    Seeing this, the old butcher behind the counter also laughed, he couldn''t hold back.


    A sullen look appeared on Jiang Yingliu''s eyebrows, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Su Yi, "Do you think it''s funny?"


    Su Yi looked at the old butcher, "What are you laughing at?"


    The old butcher immediately suppressed his smile, looking at his nose and heart.


    He could see that Su Yi was a little dissatisfied with the fact that he didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun.


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned for a while, with a chill in her clear eyes. Facing her own question, this kid still has the mind to care about others?


    However, before she could speak, Su Yi stretched out his fingers and tapped the table casually, and said, "Answer me some questions, and I''ll tell you my choice."


    Jiang Yingliu''s eyes became colder and colder, a little thing in the spirit wheel realm, but dared to negotiate with herself! Courage can be really big enough!


    But in the end, she took a deep breath, suppressed the restless murderous intention in her heart, and said, "Speak."


    Su Yi said: "As a descendant of Vima, why do you want to be involved with the Ghost Snake Clan? Or, why do you want the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan?"


    Jiang Yingliu said with an expressionless face, "What does this have to do with you?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, staring at Jiang Yingliu, and said, "Is it the idea of ??your master, Vima?"


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the young robed youth in front of him was a little abnormal.


    Which spiritual wheel cultivator in this world would care about these issues that have little to do with him when his life is threatened?


    It''s not a matter of guts.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Jiang Yingliu frowned.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, realizing that it was obviously impossible to get an answer through dialogue.


    He immediately said: "August 15th, I will take the ancestral jade seal to the Ghost Snake Clan. If you want it, you will see your ability then."


    Jiang Yingliu''s eyes flashed coldly, "Is this your final decision?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "You should be thankful that you are telling me these words in this Xiangyun Building. On August 15th, if you don''t come, I will do everything possible to destroy you!"


    Putting those words down, Jiang Yingliu stood up, didn''t look at Su Yi again, and left Xiangyun Tower.


    Undoubtedly, this descendant of Vimalakirti left with hatred and murderous intent, and those words made no secret of his thoughts.


    Until her figure disappeared, the old butcher couldn''t help but say, "Old Monster Su, that''s your disciple and grandson, why didn''t you tell her who she was?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I don''t have such unfilial disciples and grandchildren."


    The old butcher was stunned for a moment, then realized something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that the rumor is true, that your eldest apprentice, Vima, betrayed you?"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "Isn''t it funny?"


    The old butcher shook his head and said, "I just feel that Miss Ye Yu is very likely to be deceived, but she has no idea that Bima is a traitor. Otherwise, how could Jiang Yingliu be allowed to be stationed in Tianya City?"


    Su Yi said: "This is one of the reasons why I came to the Ghost Snake Clan. Fortunately, it seems that things haven''t gotten too bad now."


    The old butcher frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you leave that Jiang Yingliu before? In this case, no matter what you want to know, you can get the answer in minutes."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "Old butcher, do you doubt that I didn''t keep Jiang Yingliu because of my lack of strength?"

 Chapter 880

    The old butcher coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m just curious, don''t think too much about Mr. Su!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can give it a try whenever you want. I promise not to hurt your life."


    After all, he walked back to the room.


    The arrival of Jiang Yingliu ruined his interest in going out to hang out, so he decided to continue his practice.


    For Su Yi, if he has no interest in doing something, he would rather spend his time and energy on cultivation.


    Behind the counter, the old butcher sat silently, his back was faintly cold.


    He knew that Su Yilin''s words before leaving were a warning to him!


    If there is another next time, Su Yi is afraid that he will not give him a chance to explain, so he will fight directly!


    And when he thought of the scene of the fiasco under Su Yi''s hands, the old butcher''s heart twitched in disappointment.


    That battle was really miserable, and until now, his Dao heart has a lingering shadow.


    "In any case, you can''t test that guy anymore, otherwise, with that guy''s temperament, even if you don''t kill yourself, you can definitely make your life worse than death..."


    The old butcher said secretly.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    In addition to cultivating, Su Yi occasionally walks out of Xiangyun Tower and wanders in Tianya City.


    From beginning to end, no accident happened.


    August fifteenth, early morning.


    As dawn broke, a gorgeous bronze chariot appeared outside Xiangyun Tower.


    The girl in the ink skirt stepped off the chariot, and when she walked into Xiangyun Tower, she saw Su Yi sitting alone at a wine table, eating breakfast.


    Those breakfasts were still steaming hot.


    This scene made the girl in the ink skirt startled.


    These days, because of the election of a new patriarch, the internal currents of the Ghost Snake Clan are turbulent, turbulent, and everyone is tense and restless.


    Even the girl in the ink skirt has lost her weight these days.


    At this time, when he saw that Su Yi was enjoying breakfast leisurely, a complex emotion surged in his heart for no reason.


    This guy, didn''t he take the matter of their ghost snake clan seriously?


    "Friend Su, my uncle asked me to pick you up."


    The girl in the ink skirt took a deep breath, suppressed her disappointment, and said softly, "Of course, if you feel dangerous, you don''t have to go."


    Su Yi looked up at the girl in the ink skirt and smiled, "Don''t panic, wait for me to finish eating."


    The girl in the ink skirt nodded, thinking secretly in her heart, this guy didn''t escape immediately, it''s rare, if it were someone else, how dare he join in the turmoil of our clan.


    Thinking of this, the disappointment in her heart dissipated a little.


    It was not until the breakfast was finished that Su Yi sighed contentedly, stood up, and walked towards Xiangyun Tower.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said.


    "Friend Su, are you alone?"


    The girl in the ink skirt hesitated, and when she spoke, she glanced at the old butcher sitting behind the counter.


    Su Yi noticed this and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He was quite surprised before, he didn''t expect that Ye Zishan would take the initiative to send a girl in an ink skirt to pick him up.


    But now it seems that the other party is not only picking up himself, but more importantly, picking up the old butcher!


    "If there is a need to kill someone, he will appear."


    As Su Yi said, he walked out of the gate of Xiangyun Tower.


    The girl in the ink skirt stayed for a while before hurriedly catching up.


    Soon, the bronze treasure carriage drove the two towards the Ghost Snake Clan.


    On the baby carriage.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter how bad the situation gets today, it''s an internal affair of my Ghost Snake Clan, so there''s no chance of bloodshed."


    "But if you go alone like this, how will you calm down today''s turmoil? Even, if the third elder of our clan sees you, you must take the opportunity to deal with you."


    The girl was so worried that she could not sit or lie down.


    The implication is that without the old butcher, only Su Yi went to the Ghost Snake Clan alone.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, looked at the girl''s beautiful profile, and said, "What''s your name?"


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned, her eyebrows furrowed angrily, what time is it, this guy still has the time to ask this?


    She pursed her lips, ignoring Su Yi as if she didn''t hear it.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, the sky of your ghost snake clan... can''t fall down."


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned, sighed faintly, and said, "I hope so."


    She looked outside Bao Nian with a look of complete disappointment, too lazy to pay attention to Su Yi.


    Su Yi would never care about a girl.


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    There are some things that make people believe.


    As for those words, it is futile to say more.


    The girl in the ink skirt had obviously already decided that only the old butcher''s strength could help the Ghost Snake Clan resolve the turmoil. No matter what he said at this time, it was useless.


    When she was about to arrive at the Ghost Snake Clan, the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t hold back and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you have to think clearly, once you have entered our Ghost Snake Clan, if you are not confident enough to resolve the storm, it is very likely that Suffering from the blow of the third elder of our clan, at that time, there is a very high possibility of worrying about life..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said, "Then I might as well tell you that one of the purposes of my visit to your clan today is to clean up Ye Donghe."


    The girl in the ink skirt was stunned.


    At this moment, Bao Nian stopped outside the mountain gate of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    "Miss, here we are."


    The attendant who was driving the treasure car opened his mouth.


    The girl in the ink skirt took a deep breath and quickly reminded: "You must not say such nonsense later, otherwise, it will be really dangerous!"


    Saying that, she has stepped down from the treasure carriage.


    "This girl is somewhat similar to Xiao Ye Zi, and has a kind heart."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He also got up and got off the chariot.


    What catches the eye is a magnificent mountain gate.


    There are dozens of peaks in Tianya City, but the most beautiful is the "Liantai Peak" occupied by the Ghost Snake Clan.


    This mountain is towering into the clouds, with beautiful Zhongling and Yuxiu. It is shrouded in Ruixia purple air all the year round. Its shape is like a huge lotus platform rising from the ground, so it is called Lotus Terrace Peak.


    It is also a well-known first-class cave in the entire Ghost Square Domain.


    Today''s Liantai Peak is different from the past. Perhaps because of the clan meeting, the elite forces of the Ghost Snake Clan are stationed inside and outside the mountain gate.


    "Friend Su, please come with me."


    The girl in the ink skirt took Su Yi and hurriedly walked into the mountain gate.


    Along the way, no one stopped.


    "This clan meeting will be held in the ''Ancestral Hall'' halfway up the mountain. At that time, all the big figures from the main line and the three branches of our Ghost Snake Clan will all be present."


    On the way, the girl in the ink skirt quickly said, "As for you, Daoist Su, you will be regarded as a guest invited by my main line to participate in the ceremony."


    Su Yi asked, "Is Jiang Yingliu here?"


    The face of the girl in the ink skirt changed slightly,


    After looking around, he said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t make rash comments about Lord Jiang Yingliu, if you hear it, it will be regarded as disrespectful!"


    After a pause, she then said with a worried voice: "Not only Lord Jiang Yingliu is here, but even some big figures from Xuanhuang Jiange are also here. And on the main line of our clan, fortunately there is the chief cabinet of Huozhao Shrine. The elder Yue Shi is here, otherwise, the election of a new patriarch today would not be much better.��


    Yue Shi?


    Su Yi pondered deeply, but found that he had no impression.


    However, judging from the attitude of the girl in the ink skirt, the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan obviously regards Yue Shi from Huozhao Shrine as a role to turn the tide.


    Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    Walking on the path leading to the mountainside and browsing the scenery along the way, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    At that time, he also accompanied Xiaoye Ye on this road.


    Times have changed, and ten thousand years have passed, and things have changed.


    "After so many years, the scenery of Liantai Peak has not changed much."


    When he saw a pavilion built in a bamboo forest on the road, Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    That pavilion was Xiaoye Ye''s residence before he became emperor, and it still remains, not much has changed.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but wonder and said, "Friend Su has been to Liantai Peak before?"


    Su Yi smiled, not only did he come here, but he also lingered here for a while!


    Not to mention the pavilions and pavilions on Liantai Peak, even the "Forbidden Land of the Ancestral Court" of the Ghost Snake Clan, he once accompanied Xiaoye Ye once.


    To outsiders, Liantai Peak is heavily forbidden, and it is the place where ghosts and snakes have lived and practiced for generations, hiding many mysteries and secrets.


    But for Su Yi, all of these have long been understood.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Falling waterfalls and springs, pine and bamboo shade.


    An ancient palace, built on the mountain, looks like a palace where immortals live, glowing with a sacred and solemn luster under the sky.


    This is the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    When Su Yi and the girl in the ink skirt arrived, they saw a group of strong men stationed outside the main hall, with strong and strong aura.


    The weakest all have Spirit Wheel cultivation.


    And the powerful ones have the royal way!


    Among them, there are Tu Yong and that old servant named Thirteen!


    Such a lineup, left in the outside world, can make most of the world''s cultivation forces terrified.


    But at this time, they can only be stationed outside the ancestral hall.


    It can be seen that, as one of the nine great royal families in the Nether, the background of the Ghost Snake Clan is quite impressive.


    When he saw Su Yi following the girl in the ink skirt, Tu Yong was startled for a moment, then his face changed slightly, and a deep worry appeared between his brows.


    He naturally knew how great Su Yi''s combat power was.


    But here is the core powerhouse of the Ghost Snake Clan, and there are a lot of terrifying old guys here today!


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi came alone, so how could Tu Yong not worry about his safety?


    When he saw this scene, Thirteen was also surprised, and he also did not expect that a young man like Su Yi would actually have the courage to come to the appointment.


    Su Yi ignored this, he put his hands on his back, followed behind the girl in the ink skirt, and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    Along the way, his appearance attracted many attention.


    When passing by Thirteen, the pale-skinned old man who lost his arm said in a calm tone:


    "Little guy, you are quite courageous, but this is not Xiangyun Building. The boss of Xiangyun Building can''t protect you anymore!"

 Chapter 881

    Thirteen''s voice was very low, and his eyes were sharp.


    As soon as these words came out, the gazes of the nearby powerhouses looking at Su Yi also became subtle.


    Su Yi glanced at Thirteen and said, "I''ll give you a chance to die later."


    The words are casual and casual.


    Everyone nearby was stunned.


    Thirteen''s face darkened a little.


    Su Yi ignored this. He followed behind the girl in the ink skirt and walked into the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    ...


    The ancestral hall is built on the mountain, adjacent to the sea of ????clouds on the cliff, and is ancient and magnificent.


    The top of the hall is inlaid with dense silver star stones, like a star dome, sprinkled with light like water.


    At this time, there were many figures sitting on the seats on the first floor of the main hall.


    On the seats on the left side of the hall, there are a group of big figures from the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan headed by Ye Zishan.


    On the seat on the right side of the hall, there are big figures from the three branches of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    On the seat at the gate of the hall, a crowd of spectators sat.


    There was Vima disciple Jiang Yingliu.


    There are big figures from Xuanhuang Jiange, as well as some other guests who have been invited, and their identities are extremely prominent.


    And Ye Donghe, the third supreme elder, sat alone on the main seat in the center of the hall.


    "Ye Ruoxi, a descendant of the main line, arrived with Su Yi, the guest of honor!"


    A respectful voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Su Yi? Is he the only one?"


    Ye Zishan frowned.


    "This kid, he really has the guts to come..."


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe''s eyes flashed.


    "This guy really came to die, so things are easier to handle."


    Jiang Yingliu was astonished and calm.


    At this time, all the people who were talking to themselves raised their heads and looked out of the hall with all their doubts and curiosity.


    Soon, the figures of the girl in the ink skirt and Su Yi walked into the hall and appeared in people''s field of vision.


    When looking at Su Yi''s appearance and cultivation, the expressions of those old men from the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan couldn''t help revealing a haze.


    Although this was the first time they had seen Su Yi, they had already known a few days ago that Ye Tianqu had handed over the ancestral jade seal to this young man for safekeeping.


    Moreover, according to Ye Zishan, the origin of this young man is not simple, and even the owner of Xiangyun Building has a very different attitude towards this young man.


    This made the old people in the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan have some expectations in their hearts.


    But now, when they saw Su Yi''s young face and his cultivation at the Spirit Wheel Realm level, the old people in the main vein couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    Originally, they thought that Su Yi Neng invited the great master of Xiangyun Building!


    Ye Zishan was also stunned for a moment, secretly complaining in his heart, why did this young master Su come alone?


    Doesn''t he know that as long as he enters the Ghost Snake Clan, just relying on his cultivation, let alone quelling this storm, he may even die in this storm!


    At this time, the big figures in the branches of the Ghost Snake Clan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This...is that Su Yi you said?"


    Someone pretended to be surprised.


    "Ye Tianqu is really insane, to actually hand over our clan''s ancestral jade seal to such an outsider for safekeeping, what a jerk!"


    Someone was outraged.


    "Hehe, no matter what, this child dares to come to the door today, such a boldness is really rare, everyone, don''t scare others."


    Someone chuckled.


    Hearing these remarks, the expressions of the old men from the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan changed, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    At the viewing table, those dignitaries who were invited to see this also had different expressions.


    "Friend Jiang, this son is you.


    The Su Yi you said? "


    An old man in linen asked in a low voice.


    Huang Yuanxiu.


    An emperor from the Great Wilderness "Xuanhuang Jiange" exists!


    "Yes, it is him."


    Jiang Yingliu said softly, "I don''t understand, where did he get the courage to join in with such a Spirit Wheel Realm character."


    The old man in linen, Huang Yuanxiu, smiled and said, "Perhaps, this son has some kind of trump card in his hand, let''s take a look."


    Jiang Yingliu nodded, she was really curious, what tricks this young man who had rejected his "kindness" could play today.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, the girl in the ink skirt spoke sullenly.


    She was very worried that Su Yi would encounter trouble here. When she saw this scene, her heart was suddenly stimulated, and she couldn''t help but say coldly:


    "Young Master Su is a guest invited by my main line to come to the ceremony. What kind of attitude do you have? If it spreads out, it will only be the entire Ghost Snake Clan who will be embarrassed!"


    After some remarks, suppressing the voices of the big men of the branch also made the faces of those big men look a little ugly.


    They probably didn''t expect that the girl in the ink skirt would directly refute them for an outsider.


    And Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the girl in the ink skirt, and felt a little strange in her heart. This girl''s temperament is indeed somewhat similar to Xiaoye Ye.


    "Okay, Ruoxi, sit down."


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe spoke with a majestic expression.


    When the voice sounded, a great power permeated from his body, making this magnificent palace also become silent and solemn.


    The girl in the ink skirt ignored it, turned her head and said to Su Yi, "Young Master Su, there is a seat for the guests to watch the ceremony. You can just pick one and sit down."


    Su Yi nodded.


    It wasn''t until she saw Su Yi sitting down on the viewing seat on the side of the main hall that the girl in the ink skirt came to sit down on her own seat.


    Her actions made the big figures in the branches of the Ghost Snake Clan feel ridiculous.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm deserves such attention?


    Ye Donghe frowned and immediately ignored it.


    He glanced at everyone in the hall and said, "Since everyone has arrived, let''s start today''s clan meeting."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Zishan suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Donghe was quite displeased in his heart and said, "Zishan, I know that you are opposed to the election of a new patriarch, but even if it is delayed like this, it will not change the result."


    Ye Zishan took a deep breath and said, "Uncle didn''t know anything, and another guest who came to watch the ceremony did not arrive."


    Ye Donghe''s eyes narrowed slightly as he was about to say something.


    Outside the hall, a respectful voice sounded:


    "The Chief Elder of the Huozhao Jingu Cabinet, Lord Yue Shi, is here!"


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Ye Donghe''s face sank.


    The expressions of the big figures in the branches of the Ghost Snake Clan changed.


    Jiang Yingliu frowned slightly.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other main clansmen all showed joy.


    "Yue is late, and I look forward to Haihan, everyone here."


    With a warm voice, a tall middle-aged man with big sleeves strode into the ancestral hall.


    He wears a fire lotus crown, willow whiskers flutter, his eyes are bright, and his demeanor is detached.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the focus of the audience.


    Yue Shi!


    The chief elder of the cabinet of Huozhao Shrine, who existed in the early days of the Xuanyoujing, and has the title of "Huoyun Linghuang" in the underworld.


    "Senior Yue, please come quickly!"


    Ye Zishan and the old masters smiled and got up to greet them.


    At this moment, even the elders of those branches are not


    I can''t stand to greet you.


    Yue Shi is not only a cultivator, but in terms of identity, he is also the senior brother of the second elder of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    Even Ye Donghe, and the guests sitting in the viewing seats, also got up one after another to greet them.


    All of this made Yue Shi''s status more and more extraordinary.


    However, some people never got up and didn''t take Yue Shi''s arrival seriously.


    Like Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and others.


    Like Su Yi.


    However, at this time, people''s thoughts were all on Yue Shi, and not many people cared about it.


    Soon, as Yue Shi took his seat, the atmosphere of the hall became solemn and silent again.


    However, whether it was Ye Donghe or those of the branch clansmen, there was a haze in their expressions.


    Undoubtedly, they never thought that Ye Zishan had moved to the mountain of Yue Shi!


    "Zishan, can the clan meeting begin?"


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe asked with an expressionless face.


    Ye Zishan nodded.


    Ye Donghe said directly: "I will no longer talk nonsense. The most important purpose of holding a clan meeting today is to elect a new clan leader to calm the turmoil of our clan."


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone present and said, "According to the clan rules, as long as you have the support of the four who are in charge of the ancestral jade seal, you can elect a new clan leader."


    "Now, I already have three ancestral jade seals in my hands, and the other one has been handed over to an outsider for safekeeping by a rebellious bastard like Ye Tianqu."


    Speaking of which, Ye Donghe glanced at Su Yi who was sitting in the distance, and then said lightly: "Fortunately, this does not affect today''s affairs. What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Zishan said solemnly: "Uncle, the attitude of our main line, everyone here knows, no matter what, we will never agree to elect a new patriarch!"


    Ye Donghe smiled and said: "Zishan, when the ancestor Ye Yu went to Youdu, he handed over the ancestral jade seal of the main line to me. In this matter, the main line must listen to me."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Even if you object, it will be useless in the end! What''s more, I did this for the sake of our clan and to calm the clan''s civil unrest!"


    The faces of Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and other mainline clansmen became ugly.


    Ye Donghe, who is in charge of the ancestral jade seal of the main line, is indeed qualified to do so if he really acts according to the rules handed down from generation to generation by the clan.


    At this time, Yue Shi suddenly said: "Daoist friend Ye Yu is only trapped in Youdu now, and your clan''s Supreme Elder Ye Tiandou and Supreme Second Elder Ye Qinghe also have their own affairs and have no time to participate in today''s affairs. Hastily electing a new patriarch, this... I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes converged on Yue Shi.


    Ye Donghe''s eyes flashed as he was about to say something.


    Jiang Yingliu suddenly said in a cold tone, "Fellow Daoist Yue, as a guest, how can you interfere in the internal affairs of the Ghost Snake Clan?"


    Yue Shi was silent for a moment, then said with a smile: "Daoist friend Jiang has been thinking too much, but I just want to remind you, after all, if one day, three fellow Daoists, Ye Yu, Ye Tiandou, and Ye Qinghe learn about this, it will probably lead to even bigger problems. Storm."


    Saying that, he looked at Ye Donghe, "And when that time comes, will fellow Daoists be able to bear the consequences?"


    Ye Donghe was instantly silent.


    The branch tribesmen of the Ghost Snake Clan looked at each other in dismay.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and the others all looked at Ye Donghe to see how he would choose.


    Su Yi, who was watching coldly from a distance, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Ye Donghe had already thought about the consequences of this, and he was destined to not change his mind because of Yue Shi''s words!


    ����


    ps: Hmm... Goldfish will try to post tomorrow''s two chapters together at 10 am~

 Chapter 882

    Not as Su Yi expected.


    I saw Ye Donghe said solemnly: "Thank you Brother Yue for reminding me, but Ye Mou is thinking of the entire clan, and this heart can be learned from the world. Even if the ancestors of Ye Yu and the others know about it later, they will understand what I mean. Painful!"


    After a pause, Ye Donghe said solemnly: "Brother Yue is a guest, please don''t interfere in our clan''s affairs, otherwise, it will be bad if the trouble is unpleasant."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ye Zishan and other main clansmen changed.


    No one would have thought that Ye Donghe would not even give Yue Shi''s face!


    Yue Shi frowned and sighed: "Yes, I''m just an outsider after all."


    As he said that, he bowed his hands to Ye Zishan and the elders of the main line, and said apologetically, "Everyone, what Yue should have said has already been said. In the current situation, it is not good for Yue to mix up any more. Please forgive me."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of those mainline old men were all gloomy.


    How could they not be clear, in terms of clan affairs, even if Yue Shi''s status is detached, it is not easy to forcibly intervene in the affairs of their ghost snake clan.


    This is taboo!


    Although Yue Shi is the senior brother of the Second Supreme Elder, he is an outsider after all. It is not easy to help them speak out today.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Zishan clasped his fists back and said, "Senior Yue has been invited to come here, and I am beyond grateful."


    Having said that, he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Even Yue Shi can''t come forward, which makes Ye Zishan feel powerless.


    Witnessing this scene, the old people from the branch of the ghost snake tribe were relieved.


    The appearance of Yue Shi has indeed brought great pressure to them.


    But fortunately, Yue Shi has now stated that he will not be involved in today''s affairs!


    This undoubtedly means that the overall situation of the election of a new patriarch can be determined!


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe let out a hearty laugh and said, "Now, if you don''t have any objections, let''s start electing a new patriarch."


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other main line clansmen were silent, and their expressions became more and more sad.


    Yue Shi sighed.


    The old man of the branch is smiling.


    Those who were invited to watch the ceremony, how could they not see that the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan had lost their way when it came to electing a new patriarch?


    Jiang Yingliu smiled slightly and drank a glass of wine in a leisurely manner.


    Today''s events, no matter who comes, can''t be reversed!


    "Hold on."


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Su Yi sitting in the guest seat.


    Seeing this young man in a robe holding a jug and pouring himself a glass of wine, he said indifferently:


    "I object."


    The three words "light and fluttering" resounded clearly in the hall.


    Ye Donghe was stunned, his smile faded.


    Before, he almost ignored this young man in the spirit wheel realm, but he never thought that when the overall situation was settled, the ignored young man spoke up!


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt also shook their heads, obviously not expecting that at this moment, Su Yi would stand up!


    Immediately, the girl in the ink skirt changed her pretty face slightly, and said anxiously, "Young Master Su, you must not be impulsive, otherwise... you will be implicated instead."


    Su Yi heard the concern and worry in the girl''s words, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said warmly, "I said, I''m here today to help your Ghost Snake Clan calm down the turmoil."


    Hearing this, it is not only Ye Donghe and the elders of the branches, but even the elders of the main line are stunned and almost can''t believe themselves.


    ear.


    The expressions of those guests also became strange.


    Who would have imagined that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would clamor in front of so many bigwigs on the territory of the Ghost Snake Clan to calm the disturbance of the Ghost Snake Clan?


    Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile.


    Even the main characters of the Ghost Snake Clan have compromised and bowed their heads and completely conceded defeat, but an outsider has stood up to oppose it. How ridiculous is this?


    "Little yellow mouth, shameless!"


    An old man from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan couldn''t help but reprimanded coldly.


    "Zishan, this is the guest invited by your main line? It''s just a clown, isn''t it ashamed?"


    Someone directly satirized Ye Zishan.


    "Little guy, I have a piece of advice for you, hand over the ancestral jade seal of my clan, otherwise, you will never want to retire today!"


    Someone''s eyes were cold, and they glanced at Su Yi.


    Just when the people in this hall were in an uproar.


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass and stood up.


    His eyes were deep, and he swept the crowd, then said indifferently: "Listen, I''m here today to do three things."


    The voice echoed in the hall, clearly resounding in the ears of everyone.


    Also suppress that noisy voice.


    Everyone looked at Su Yi in unison, but their expressions were different.


    There is contempt, consternation, disdain, worry... and so on.


    Su Yi ignored this and said to himself: "The first thing, I said before, to quell the internal strife of the ghost snake clan, I believe you have heard it clearly."


    There was another commotion in the field.


    On the central main seat, Ye Donghe said indifferently, "Let him speak."


    The hall became silent again.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, his tone was calm and slow, and he said, "The second thing, kill the culprit who stirred up the internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan this time."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone present was stunned.


    Even Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other mainline elders were also shocked by Su Yi''s words.


    In the central seat, Ye Donghe''s eyes flickered, his expression became more indifferent, how could he not understand what Su Yi said?


    "Damn! Are you saying who''s to blame?"


    A Huapao old man from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan shouted loudly.


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in Huapao and ignored it.


    "The third thing."


    Su Yi spoke again, but didn''t wait to finish.


    The old man in Huapao suddenly slapped the table and said sternly, "Little thing, the old man is asking you something!"


    The papers in front of him all burst into pieces, turning into crumbs and flying.


    "This kid is really crazy! If you let him go on like this, that''s great?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, it is better to suppress him first and let him understand his situation!"


    Those old people from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, who had seen Su Yi disliked earlier, began to take the opportunity to attack Su Yi at this time.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt sank in their hearts.


    In any case, Su Yi was the guest they invited, and he was still speaking for them at this moment, which made it impossible for them to watch Su Yi being bullied.


    It''s just that they can''t wait for the two to act.


    Seeing Su Yi frowning slightly, he said indifferently, "Well, let''s settle these two things first."


    Seeing that he regarded everyone as nothing, and dared to speak so outrageously at this time, the old man in Huapao who stood up from the table couldn''t hold back any longer and shot directly.


    "You bastard, kneel down for me first!"


    The old man in Huapao shouted and stepped forward.


    , slapped Su Yi across the air with a palm.


    Ye Xingzhi.


    In the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan, a Spirit Wheel Realm Dzogchen exists.


    But at this moment, Yue Shi suddenly sighed and said, "Could you give me a face, don''t make it difficult for this little friend?"


    When the sound sounded, Ye Xingzhi''s palm suddenly dissipated silently.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Yue Shi looking at Su Yi, he said warmly, "Little friend, you are so daring, you''re not ashamed, but if you join in now, it will only hurt your life, so listen to my advice and step back. ."


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt both nodded.


    "For the sake of fellow Daoist Yue, I can give you a chance to change your mind."


    On the central seat, Ye Donghe looked at Su Yi with an indifferent expression, and said, "However, if you let go of the past like this, it will appear that my family is too incompetent, so let''s do it now, you hand over our family''s ancestral jade seal, kneel down, Apologize to me, and I''ll spare your life."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt both felt a deep sense of shame.


    Ye Donghe''s move is to humiliate Su Yi, but isn''t he humiliating their main line?


    Su Yi''s eyes became indifferent.


    By this time, the only trace of patience left in his heart was exhausted.


    In other words, before, he still cared about Xiao Ye Zi''s affection and didn''t plan to make things too big.


    But now, he was too lazy to care about it.


    "What are you still doing, kneel down and apologize!!"


    Ye Xingzhi, the old man in Huapao shouted, "If the third elders of the Supreme Being hadn''t been kind, then just relying on your previous arrogant actions, you should have been slashed with a thousand swords and smashed to the bone..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Yi raise his hand and press it at will.


    boom!


    As if the old man in Huapao was suppressed by the sacred mountain, his body was smashed to the ground.


    In one palm, when everyone was caught off guard, smashed Ye Xingzhi!


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it for a while.


    In the ancestral hall of the Ghost Snake Clan, in front of all the great people, an outsider like Su Yi dared to kill an old man of the Ghost Snake Clan unceremoniously!


    "Is this kid crazy..."


    Huang Yuanxiu murmured, he was also shocked.


    Jiang Yingliu, Yue Shi and other guests were also stunned.


    Indeed, even they did not expect that Su Yi would be so decisive, to shoot directly, killing people in an instant, making it too late for people to stop them.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt had cold hands and feet, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Done!


    Such a thing has already happened, Su Yiyan might still be able to leave alive today! ?


    "Just now I just blamed me for being too kind, making you think you can slap your nose on your face."


    However, seeing Su Yi flicking his fingers, he said slowly, "From now on, if you are not afraid of death, just shout and do it... clear the door for your ghost snake clan."


    In the dead silence atmosphere, Su Yi''s words kept echoing, causing everyone to be shocked again.


    The faces of Ye Donghe and the elders from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan became gloomy and ugly one by one, and they were angry.


    Seeing Ye Donghe slammed the armrest of the seat, his tone was cold and murderous, and he said with murderous intent: "Whoever dares to intercede for this son, whoever is the enemy of our clan!"


    This is to warn Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other mainline clansmen.


    It is also warning Yue Shi, the foreign guest!


    After that, Ye Donghe raised his hand and waved his tone with a chilling tone, "Someone, put this son to death!!!"

 Chapter 883

    Ye Donghe''s terrifying murderous voice was still echoing.


    A thin figure suddenly stood up.


    He had sallow cheeks, sunken eye sockets and thinning hair.


    As he got up, a terrifying royal breath swept across the hall like a bone-piercing cold snap.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and the others all changed.


    Ye Jing!


    A Xuanzhao Realm from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan existed in the early stage!


    "It''s finally interesting."


    A smile appeared on Jiang Yingliu''s lips.


    Huang Yuanxiu said indifferently: "Unfortunately, no matter how many cards he has, he is destined to die in this Ghost Snake Clan''s territory."


    Yue Shi secretly sighed.


    He had persuaded Su Yi before, but he didn''t expect that instead of listening to the persuasion, this young man would kill him directly.


    This has completely angered Ye Donghe.


    Ye Jing has already acted.


    He looked blank and didn''t say a word, and as he walked, the terrifying murderous intent was firmly locked on Su Yi.


    Just that kind of power is enough to make the spirit wheel realm people in the world collapse.


    When he was only three feet away from Su Yi, Ye Jing suddenly paused and spit out a word from his lips:


    "die!"


    The right hand is raised like a blade, and everything is in the sky.


    A black sword energy suddenly appeared, like lightning from Jiuyou, filled with mysterious and unpredictable laws of the profound way.


    Incredibly fast!


    All the characters in the imperial realm immediately judged that at this time, no matter who shot, it was too late to stop this terrifying blow.


    In some people''s minds, bloody images of Su Yi being slaughtered on the spot even appeared.


    But at this moment.


    Clang!


    A sharp sword chant resounded.


    The Xuandu Sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm, and as his wrist turned, the sword edge slashed out like a streamer.


    The void is like a canvas, quietly cracking a crack.


    The black blade Qi that Ye Jing slashed was quietly disconnected from it.


    Three feet away, a bloodstain appeared quietly between Ye Jing''s eyebrows.


    It seems slow, but in fact a series of actions happen in an instant.


    Under the gaze of all the astonished eyes, he saw Ye Jing''s dull face, a look of shock and astonishment, and the sunken eyes suddenly widened.


    The right hand he cut out before tried to put it away, but it trembled and hung down weakly.


    Then, Ye Jing''s body was silently divided into two halves, and before the flesh and blood fell, it turned into pieces of ashes and floated on the spot.


    Destroyed!


    In the hall, the word "death" spit out from Ye Jing''s mouth echoed.


    Upright sword chants echoed in the curls.


    But everyone present was stunned and dumbfounded.


    jaw-dropping!


    A Xuanzhao realm emperor was instantly killed by a sword! ?


    An unspeakable horror shocking force hit everyone''s mind like a tide.


    Yue Shi''s face was full of shock, his fingers trembled slightly.


    Jiang Yingliu''s pair of jade hands clenched quietly, and a hint of surprise appeared on her beautiful brows.


    She had long guessed that Su Yi dared to be so strong, must have some kind of trump card, or a secret treasure, or some kind of external force.


    But who would have thought, the result surprised her!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not use any external force at all, nor did he show any trump cards, just relying on his Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, he wiped out an emperor with one sword!


    This is absolutely terrifying!


    "This����"


    Huang Yuanxiu couldn''t help but gasp, and was shocked.


    He comes from the "Xuanhuang Jiange", one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness.


    but never


    I have heard that there is a spirit wheel character in this world who can kill an emperor with one sword!


    This is simply earth-shattering and appalling!


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t even think that Su Yi could do this! !


    On the central seat, Ye Donghe looked gloomy and uncertain, and his heart could not be calm.


    He was not afraid, but simply could not imagine that the cultivation of the spirit wheel realm, how could it be possible to slash an emperor realm with one sword! !


    This is to look at the underworld, and throughout the past and present years, it can be regarded as unseen and unheard of!


    Clang!


    In the deadly silenced hall, Su Yi turned his palms and retracted his sword, and said indifferently, "Now, who wants to give it a try?"


    A fluttering sentence broke the silence.


    From this moment on, all the eyes that were looking at Su Yi became suspicious.


    Ye Donghe took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that a little thing like you would have such a heaven-defying swordsmanship. However, killing people in the hall of our clan''s ancestral hall is really something that no one can cure. you?"


    The words were gloomy and cold.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "If you''re welcome, at this Lotus Terrace Peak, it''s like a realm of no one to me."


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    If Su Yi dared to say this before, he would definitely be regarded as arrogant, and he would be treated without knowing how to live or die.


    But now, no one dared to think so.


    This is the power of slaying the emperor with one sword!


    To the monks in the world, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In the past and present years, almost no one can break this natural moat.


    But now, Su Yi has done it!


    The deeper the Daoxing, the clearer the power contained in this sword is, how terrifying it is.


    It should be noted that this is not to fight against the emperor with the cultivation of the spirit wheel, and it has not been through fierce fighting and competition.


    But with one sword, the emperor was killed in an instant!


    This undoubtedly means that the existence of a spirit wheel like Su Yi has the sky-defying strength to crush an emperor in the early stage of Xuanzhao like Ye Jing!


    Who can not be surprised by this? Which emperor is not heartbroken?


    "Really, I really want to see and see, how do you enter the realm of no one!"


    Ye Donghe''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    When he spoke, he slowly got up, and a terrifying power spread along with it.


    That is the power of the powerhouse in the profound secluded realm.


    The entire hall was immediately covered in a depressing atmosphere.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Jiang Yingliu suddenly spoke up.


    Under the suspicious gazes of everyone, the descendant of Vima stood up and said softly, "This son''s accomplishments in swordsmanship are unparalleled in the ages, and even in the Great Wilderness of Kyushu, I have never seen such an outstanding person. A person in the spirit wheel realm of the sky. It would be a pity to kill him like this."


    Saying that, she looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "If you are willing, I can pay some price to change your life from the ghost snake clan, and my request is very simple, from now on, you must obey the orders of I!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Ye Donghe and the elders of those branches couldn''t sit still, and their expressions changed.


    No one expected that Jiang Yingliu would be cherishing talents at this moment.


    Su Yi was also startled.


    "Whether it''s in the Great Wilderness Kyushu or in this ghostly land, if you talk about the inheritance of swordsmanship, who can be the best in the world, except for me, Taixuan Dongtian, there is no second force that can deserve such a reputation."


    Jiang Yingliu''s tone carried a strong sense of pride, "My patriarch is the sword master Xuanjun who once honored the heavens, I believe you also know how brilliant my patriarch''s achievements on the road of kendo are. ."


    "but me

 Chapter 884

    The ancestral hall is built on the mountain, adjacent to the sea of ????clouds on the cliff.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there are also many strong men of the ghost snake clan.


    Among them, there are many emperors like Thirteen.


    When the indifferent and hoarse voice sounded, the sea of ????clouds was seen not far away, and a figure appeared.


    It was an old man, dressed in an old cloth robe, with thin cheeks and a look as cold as a stone.


    It''s him!


    Boss of Xiangyun Building!


    Thirteen''s cheeks suddenly turned pale, his eyes narrowed, and his heart couldn''t stop twitching violently.


    But just for a moment��


    The emaciated old man took a step, flashed out of thin air, and came to the door of the ancestral hall.


    The ghost snake clan powerhouses stationed nearby were too late to react, let alone stop them.


    "Don''t be afraid of death, just follow."


    The old butcher spoke indifferently.


    When he was speaking, he had already stepped into the Ancestral Hall.


    Thirteen and the others looked at each other in dismay, and there was a commotion.


    "You stay outside!"


    The voice of Ye Donghe, the third supreme elder, came from the hall.


    The ghost snake clan powerhouses present calmed down a little from the shock.


    However, the thought of someone unexpectedly appearing in their ghostly snake clan''s stronghold made them feel the chills down their spines one by one.


    ...


    Inside the Ancestral Hall.


    The atmosphere became extraordinarily oppressive and dull.


    When they saw the mysterious boss of Xiangyun Tower swaggering in, many people were surprised and surprised.


    Ye Donghe frowned.


    Those old people from the branch of the ghost snake clan were in shock.


    Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu both showed a condensed color.


    No one expected that the hidden world power in Xiangyun Tower would appear at this time.


    Moreover, his previous remarks are also intriguing, it seems... to ask Su Yi for his life!


    "Uncle, that senior is here! It turns out that this is Young Master Su''s real trump card. No wonder he has been so fearless from beginning to end!"


    The eyes of the girl in the ink skirt lit up, and she excitedly transmitted her voice to Ye Zishan.


    Ye Zishan was also excited in his heart, but he remained calm, and said through a voice: "Ruoxi, don''t be too happy, this is the main hall of the ancestral hall, the important place of our ghost snake clan!"


    The girl in the ink skirt froze in her heart, and her excitement subsided a lot.


    Indeed, this is the territory of their Ghost Snake Clan, which is covered with an unknown amount of ancient forbidden formation power.


    "Brother Dao, the ancestor of my family''s Nanzheng once said, a long time ago, you had a special relationship with my ghost snake family. I don''t know why my brother didn''t invite you today, and why?"


    Ye Donghe spoke coldly, and when he spoke, he emphasized the words "unsolicited", obviously expressing dissatisfaction.


    The old butcher ignored it.


    He came to Su Yi''s side on his own, stood a step behind Su Yi, and explained in a low voice, "Young master, it''s only the old man who wants to attack the son. I was in a hurry, so I had to appear out of nowhere. Please forgive me sir."


    There was a hint of apprehension on his thin cheeks.


    As early as last night, Su Yi had said, let him wait in secret, and if there is a need to kill someone, he will let him shoot.


    But when he saw the scene where Su Yi wiped out the emperor Ye Jing with one sword, the old butcher couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he took the initiative to help, Su Yi might be dissatisfied.


    But if he didn''t do it himself, then Old Monster Su would definitely suspect that he didn''t do his best, and he couldn''t bear the consequences!


    So, he still came.


    And when everyone in the audience saw the old butcher''s behavior, they couldn''t help it.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, his face full of incredulity.


    Who would have dared to imagine that Xiangyunlou, a hidden genius with vast magical powers, ignored Ye Donghe directly, but respected a young man like Su Yi?


    Even, at this moment, like a servant who made a mistake, he explained his fault to Su Yi in a low voice!


    Even Ye Donghe, Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and the others all stayed for a while, all showing disbelief.


    If it is said that the owner of Xiangyun Building is Su Yi''s backer, they can understand it relatively well.


    But now the situation has been reversed. The owner of Xiangyun Building has to explain to Su Yi in a low voice just because he showed signs of it rashly!


    Looking at his respectful look with a hint of nervousness, it almost made people think that he was dreaming.


    This is undoubtedly too unexpected, subverting people''s imagination.


    The hall became eerily silent for a while.


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher and said, "Have you seen the actions of the people in this hall before?"


    The old butcher nodded, "Although the distance is a little far, my brain is still enough, and I clearly remember that someone had slandered the honor of the son just now."


    As soon as these words came out, those old ghost snake clan elders who had ridiculed and slandered Su Yi before, all trembled in their hearts, are they going to settle accounts with them one by one?


    Ye Donghe''s face also sank, and he said, "Brother Dao, between you and our Ghost Snake Clan, the well water has always not violated the river water, but why are you mixing it in today?"


    The old butcher ignored Ye Donghe again, and he asked Su Yi in a low voice, "Young Master, then... can I make a move?"


    Everyone was chilled and terrified.


    The old butcher''s words revealed two meanings.


    One, he can''t wait to make a move!


    Two, but before making a move, it must be agreed by Su Yi!


    No matter what it means, it is enough to make people tremble and startle.


    And the old butcher''s behavior made Ye Donghe laugh in anger, and said, "Brother Dao, you are too presumptuous in your actions today! This is the territory of my Ghost Snake Clan, and you can''t help it!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the hall.


    Everyone could see that Ye Donghe was completely enraged.


    At this time, Huang Yuan stood up slenderly, cheered for Ye Donghe, and said coldly: "My friend, if you really want to do it, it''s up to you, let alone murder, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save your own life at all!"


    Jiang Yingliu sat there and didn''t move, but at the moment he spoke in a cold voice: "You must think clearly, if you do this, it will not only offend the Ghost Snake Clan."


    The implication is that if you dare to do this, she will be regarded as an enemy by her descendant of Vima and Xuanhuang Jiange!


    Such a threat is placed in the entire underworld, and I am afraid that no one dares to ignore it.


    After all, behind Jiang Yingliu is the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, and the Xuanhuang Jiange is one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness!


    Such a background is enough to make any top Dao lineage in the nether world be afraid of three points.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was tense and ready to explode.


    Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and others were all very nervous.


    Yue Shi and those invited guests were secretly shocked, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of solemn meaning.


    Only the old butcher looked indifferent as before, lowered his head slightly, waiting for Su Yi''s reply.


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, he thought for a moment, his eyes swept over Ye Donghe, Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and others one by one.


    Then, he said to the old butcher, "First capture Ye Donghe alive."


    The fluttering words echoed in the hall.


    Everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears, no one thought that at this moment, Su Yi would dare to be so strong!


    "This kid... is he crazy..."


    Huang Yuanxiu was shocked.


    Jiang Yingliu also felt caught off guard


    .


    When the old butcher heard this, he seemed overjoyed and grinned: "Okay!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Donghe was so angry that he must be furious, his whole body was full of murderous intent, he couldn''t hold back any longer, and he said every word:


    "Today, no matter who comes, it can''t save you!!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    His sleeve robe waved violently.


    boom! !


    The ancestral hall roared, and the star dome at the top of the hall was shining brightly, and the silver star stones were like the scorching sun, setting off a terrifying forbidden formation.


    Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array!


    Once the Ghost Snake Clan''s forbidden formation is used, if one of the stars is overturned and the stars are bombarded, it is enough to threaten the lives of the characters in the Profound Nether Realm.


    In terms of power, it is no weaker than the Golden Crow Destruction Array of the ancient Cui Clan.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Donghe seemed to be furious, but he also knew the horror of the old butcher''s strength.


    Boom!


    The stars are like rain, seemingly small, but like a waterfall, they cover all directions where Su Yi and the old butcher stand.


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked.


    Yue Shi and those guests all changed their expressions. The power of this formation made them feel cold even if they looked at it from a distance.


    Huang Yuanxiu''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, which is called being over-comprehensive and not knowing whether to live or die.


    Jiang Yingliu sighed inwardly, what a pity for a rare kendo good seedling.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt were like falling into an ice cave, their expressions bleak.


    As members of the Ghost Snake Clan, how could they not be aware of the horror of the Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array?


    It''s just that they didn''t even think that when Ye Donghe made a move, he would directly use such a big killer. He clearly didn''t intend to give Su Yi and the boss of Xiangyunlou any chance to struggle and resist!


    But soon, everyone noticed that something was wrong����


    Su Yi and the old butcher, who were covered by the power of the forbidden formation like a waterfall, were obviously bombarded by a terrifying bombardment, but they seemed to be unaffected.


    Then, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came out:


    "In my eyes, this 10,000-star killing array is nothing but a myth."


    The voice was still reverberating, and under the terrifying gazes of the crowd, the mighty and terrifying forbidden formation force was like a waterfall rolling backwards, and it was easily swept away by a big hand.


    boom! !


    The power of the forbidden formation disintegrated like a tide, bursting with dazzling and magnificent light.


    Then, the figures of Su Yi and the old butcher appeared.


    Unscathed!


    "This����"


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Who would have imagined that the Ten Thousand Stars Slaughtering Array, whose might was so terrifying enough to threaten the existence of the Profound Nether Realm, would be resolved so easily?


    "How is that possible!?"


    Ye Donghe''s face changed greatly, and he was completely shocked.


    In the past years, under the protection of the Ten Thousand Stars Slaughtering Array, he helped the Ghost Snake Clan to kill an unknown number of great enemies, and in the entire Ghost Square Domain, it was a big murder formation that was enough to make the emperor talk about it.


    But now, not even a single hair on the other side was hurt!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    Right at this moment-


    The old butcher made his move without hesitation.


    On his emaciated figure, a monstrous and fierce power suddenly burst out, and vaguely, there seemed to be a silhouette of an ancient demon ape emerging behind him, stepping on the starry sky, roaring the sun and the moon!


    The old butcher at this moment is no longer the unremarkable boss of Xiangyun Building, but like a demon who was killed from the sea of ????nine secluded blood.


    Just that kind of ferocity can make people die.


    As powerful as an emperor, he couldn''t help but suffocate, and his heart became cold.


    too horrible! !


    ����


    ps: As usual, two chapters will be updated together today~

 Chapter 885

    Ye Donghe was agitated all over.


    The murderous intention of the old butcher locked him firmly like a landslide and tsunami.


    At that moment, his scalp was numb, his skin was tingling, and he felt a deadly danger.


    "cut!"


    Ye Donghe shouted loudly, and a silver Dao sword suddenly appeared, Ru Ruoyao defying ice dragon, with Pei Ran''s laws of the profound way, slashed down in anger.


    A mysterious existence exists, how terrifying is that kind of power?


    The characters under the imperial realm all retreated in horror and hid under the power of the forbidden formation in the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    And those emperors all urged their own Taoism to offset the influence of such terrifying power.


    But the old butcher didn''t dodge, snorted coldly, and slapped it out.


    clang! ! !


    The silver sword screamed violently, was smashed and flew out, swaying in the void, as if drunk, and the deafening explosion echoed endlessly.


    Ye Donghe''s face changed suddenly.


    Before he could change his tactics again, the figure of the old butcher rushed towards him with a monstrous murderous intent.


    "Kneel down!"


    The old butcher raised his palms and burst into a terrifying bloody glow.


    Like a Demon Venerable swung up a blood-colored sun and smashed it down.


    Those domineering and arrogant arrogance made Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu, Yue Shi and others in the distance secretly shocked.


    In their eyes, this old man who has been dormant in Xiangyun Tower for an unknown number of years is now as terrifying as a demon in a chaotic world.


    Only Su Yi was very calm.


    More than 30,000 years ago, the old butcher was the "Blood Slaughter Spirit Sovereign" in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness.


    Ordinary Profound Nether Realm characters are simply not enough to watch.


    "open!"


    Ye Donghe''s eyes were about to split, and he screamed loudly.


    When this room was incapacitated, he used a supreme secret technique, and purple rays of light burst from the top and bottom of his figure, and the unparalleled laws of the profound way condensed into a purple purgatory.


    In purgatory, an illusory lotus lantern illuminated alone, transforming into a serpent-shaped ghost and god.


    The Forbidden Snake!


    Inherited by the Ghost Snake Clan, it is rumored that it is transformed by the innate power of the ancient real spirit beast "Candle Dragon". Once it is exerted, it can imprison the Dao, suppress the spirit, and be extremely tyrannical.


    The lotus lantern in the purple purgatory represents the "eye of the candle dragon"!


    If he hadn''t sensed the fatal danger, Ye Donghe would not have used this method easily, because these magical powers and secret methods would consume too much of his soul.


    It''s too late to say.


    boom! ! !


    The old butcher''s big hand has been smashed down.


    At that moment, it was as if a bloody sun collided with a purple purgatory, setting off a terrifying torrent of destruction.


    The entire ancestral hall shook violently.


    The seats, tables, chairs, furnishings and other items in the hall were all shattered and annihilated.


    Even the restraining force surrounding the main hall suddenly fluctuated violently, shocking those who were sheltered under restraint, their expressions changed in horror, and cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    In the eyes of those royal figures, you can see��


    The blood-colored sun rumbled down, and the purple purgatory in front of Ye Donghe collapsed inch by inch. In the end, the lotus lamp and the phantom snake-shaped phantom seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying power. Suppressed, burst into pieces.


    In the light and rain, Ye Donghe, who had no escape, was directly suppressed to the ground.


    boom!


    The ground trembled, Ye Donghe smashed his knees on the ground and coughed up blood from his lips.


    His old face suddenly turned pale and transparent, and his eyes were splitting.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, and the hall was in a mess.


    gas


    The atmosphere is dead silent!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, dumbfounded, and the liver and gallbladder trembled.


    In a single blow, Ye Donghe in the early stage of the Profound Nether Realm was suppressed! ! !


    This is something no one thought of before.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so powerful?"


    Yue Shi''s face changed.


    He is the chief elder of Huozhao Divine Palace, and he is also in the Xuanyoujing realm.


    Looking at Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and the others, their discoloration also changed.


    In their eyes, the old butcher at this moment is simply a world-beating Demon Venerable, with a murderous and murderous aura that pervades his body, which is far less convincing than the top powerhouses in the Great Wilderness Demon Dao!


    "That senior... is he so powerful..."


    The girl in the ink skirt murmured in her heart.


    Looking at the old people of the ghost snake clan, whether they came from the main vein or the branch, they were all shocked and absent-minded, and they were sluggish there.


    This is their territory, the forbidden area of ??their clan, covered with the "Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array"!


    But the third elder, Ye Donghe, still lost.


    Defeat in one palm!


    This result is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Although Lao Tzu said that he never broke through in 36,000 years, and never really made a move, but... it''s not like you can compete with an old bastard."


    The old butcher said coldly, "If it wasn''t for your son''s instructions to capture you alive, why would I bother you, this slap will kill you."


    That contemptuous gesture made the hearts of everyone in the field churned again.


    And Ye Donghe, who was kneeling on the ground, was already ashamed and angry.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, it is undoubtedly too shameful to be suppressed by someone''s palm to kneel in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "It''s too much for your Excellency to insult my Ghost Snake Clan like this!"


    An old man of the ghost snake clan said angrily.


    The old butcher''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said, "I know you. I used to make outrageous words and slander the young master, but now you dare to swagger and bark wildly, you are really courting death!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he slapped it out from the air.


    boom!


    The body of the old man of the ghost snake clan exploded, his flesh and blood flew, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    This blow scared the old people of the ghost snake tribe''s branch into pale faces and panicked.


    "Okay, the injustice has the head and the debt has the owner, and killing those unsightly people will not help."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The old butcher nodded and said, "You can do whatever you want, the son."


    In a word, the mood of the people present became extremely complicated.


    What a ferocious and terrifying existence the old butcher is, but who can imagine that he respects a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    It was also at this moment that Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt finally realized deeply where Su Yi''s confidence came from!


    Yue Shi''s heart is very complicated.


    He couldn''t bear Su Yi''s persecution before, and persuaded Su Yi to bow his head.


    But he only realized now that his actions at that time...how ridiculous.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Yingliu, Huang Yuanxiu and the others, "This time the internal strife of the Ghost Snake Clan has nothing to do with you. At this time, why don''t you talk about it, what exactly are you trying to plot?"


    Jiang Yingliu''s expression was uncertain.


    The situation has developed to such a point that she also realizes that it is not good.


    The point is that Ye Donghe was defeated so badly that even the guards and forbidden formations of the Ghost Snake Clan were useless in front of Su Yi and the old butcher.


    All this made Jiang Yingliu feel frustrated that "the situation is over".


    Who would have imagined that a matter that was supposed to be a sure win, but at the last moment, was disturbed by a youth in robes?


    "Humph! I was invited to watch the ceremony today, how could I possibly want to plot something? Young man, your words are bloody!"


    Huang Yuanxiu snorted coldly.


    By this time, he was very calm and fearless.


    Because behind him stands the Xuanhuang Jiange, and above it is the Xuanjun League!


    "Blood spit?"


    Su Yi smiled and said to the old butcher, "I''ll leave it to you, this... you don''t have to capture it alive."


    "it is good."


    The old butcher agreed simply and neatly, to clean up a role in the late stage of Xuanzhao, and he did not put it in his eyes at all.


    Huang Yuanxiu was stunned and said in disbelief, "Do you know the consequences of doing this!?"


    boom!


    The old butcher didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and slapped it in the air.


    Huang Yuanxiu''s color changed completely.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head, that there are people in this world who dare not take the Xuanhuang Jiange and the Xuanjun League in their eyes!


    Unfortunately, he realized this too late.


    Facing this palm, Huang Yuanxiu, who had a late stage cultivation in the Xuanzhao Realm, obviously looked very unbearable. In an instant, his body exploded and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    This is the absolute crushing of cultivation realm and strength!


    After all, the gap between the mid-stage Profound Nether Realm and the late stage of Profound Light Realm is simply too great.


    Even Ye Donghe in the early days of the Profound Nether Realm was suppressed by a palm, let alone Huang Yuanxiu?


    wow~


    Blood rained.


    The hall was dead silent, everyone was dumbfounded, and the whole body was cold.


    An elder of Xuanhuang Jiange was killed like this, which also made people fully realize that what a monstrous background and a detached identity, in front of Su Yi and the old butcher at this moment, is completely useless!


    In other words, neither the Xuanhuang Jiange nor the Xuanjun League can pose any threat at all!


    Ye Donghe, who was suppressed to the ground, was also deeply stimulated, and his face was ashen.


    Originally, he also hoped that Jiang Yingliu and Huang Yuanxiu would come forward and help him turn the tide.


    But now, with Huang Yuanxiu being killed, Ye Donghe only had a deep sense of despair and helplessness in his heart.


    Also at this time, Jiang Yingliu Qiao''s face was pale and lost.


    She also realizes this.


    In the past, even if she was only in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, she could be respected wherever she went by virtue of her status as a disciple of Vima. Even the top forces in the Netherworld were polite to them and did not dare to provoke them easily. .


    Because of this, she was so confident and fearless before.


    However, in front of Su Yi and the old butcher, the identity and background she relied on were all useless!


    "Now, is it okay to say your intentions?"


    Su Yi looked at Jiang Yingliu.


    When he first arrived at the ancestral hall, Su Yi''s expression was very indifferent, even though he was looked down upon by an unknown number of people, it did not change.


    But now, with the reversal of the situation, his expression is still as plain as before, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and calm.


    It''s just that at this moment, there is no one who dares to underestimate him, a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Jiang Yingliu took a deep breath, her eyes glowed like electricity, she looked at Su Yi, and said, "Under the Heavenly Gate of Taixuan Cave, there has never been a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. There has never been one before, and there will never be one now or in the future!"


    Su Yi was startled, and a ripple appeared in his heart.


    Jiang Yingliu''s voice was still reverberating, and her figure flashed suddenly, as if in a flash, and came towards Su Yi.


    The distance between her and Su Yi was less than ten meters, and she was confident enough to capture him in one fell swoop!


    ����


    ps: As of today, the first immortal has been serialized for one year. The only thing I want to say in my heart is to thank all the parents for their support and companionship along the way! yah~

 Chapter 886

    Jiang Yingliu''s sudden action surprised everyone.


    The old butcher couldn''t help but sneer, raiding Old Monster Su?


    This is simply looking for death!


    And at this moment, in the face of Jiang Yingliu, who came suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes were as deep as an ancient well, and there was a wave of fluctuations.


    Because of Jiang Yingliu''s aura of strength and the inheritance of kendo he was using at the moment, he was all too familiar with it.


    Familiar enough that he doesn''t even have to think about it, he knows how to resolve it.


    Seeing Su Yi standing still, his palms like swords smashed into the air.


    boom!


    In the middle of the calm lake, it was smashed by a boulder from the sky, setting off a stormy sea.


    Jiang Yingliu''s figure shuddered violently.


    Then, the power of the Great Dao on her body shook like a ball pierced by a sharp cone, causing her to stagger and take a few steps back.


    Her pretty face changed completely, and she lost her voice: "How is it possible!?"


    The voice was full of disbelief.


    This strike seems simple, but at a time when she cannot be fired, it hits the weakest point of her Dao''s strength, just like hitting a snake seven inches, hitting the key point!


    How did this make Jiang Yingliu not surprised?


    This is the first time she has encountered such an unbelievable situation since her practice!


    And everyone present was shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    Before, when Su Yi wiped out the emperor Ye Jing with one sword, it was incredible.


    At this time, he defeated Jiang Yingliu, a disciple of Vima, with one blow, which made people almost stunned.


    It is completely unimaginable that a spiritual wheel cultivator could have such a heaven-defying means.


    "It can only be said that your kendo heritage cannot control this kind of kendo inheritance."


    Su Yi whispered softly, a little disappointed.


    Just a few words, but Jiang Yingliu seemed to be greatly stimulated, and rarely lost control, saying: "I don''t believe it!"


    What she cultivates is the "Xuansu Lingji Sutra". This supreme Taoist treasure was created by the ancestor Xuanjun Sword Master, and it is the top ten emperor-level Taoist classics in the wild world!


    Among them, there are not only the complete cultivation secrets of the major realms, but also the inheritance of kendo that fits with it.


    With this kind of inheritance, Jiang Yingliu has achieved a great reputation in the wild world. Even the emperors of the same realm, there are very few people who are her opponents!


    But now, a young man in the spirit wheel realm says that she is not worthy of the "Xuansu Lingji Sutra", how can she bear it?


    Swish!


    Jiang Yingliu took another shot, raising her prime hand, setting off a dazzling and unparalleled sword-qi training, which seemed to have endless and mysterious avenues deduced in it, and the power was boundless.


    Sword floating Yaoguang!


    When seeing this sword.


    Su Yi felt more and more disappointed in his heart.


    Among those descendants in the previous life, only the young apprentice Qingtang, who won the true biography of the "Xuansu Lingji Sutra", cultivated this supreme Taoist possession to the pinnacle, and the youth is beyond the blue.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that Qingtang had specifically asked him about the mystery of the "Jianfu Yaoguang" trick.


    At that time, he only gave a little advice, Qingtang not only completely understood the mystery of this trick, but also on this basis, he opened up another way and created new changes!


    Su Yi was also amazed by that kind of kendo talent.


    Time has changed, and at this moment, when Jiang Yingliu displayed this sword, Su Yi''s inner disappointment can be imagined.


    However, he was not slow.


    When Jiang Yingliu struck with a sword, he squeezed his fists with his palms and slammed it in a vertical step.


    boom! !


    The sword qi, which was transformed into a sword like Yaoguang, collapsed under this punch.


    Boxing strength remains unabated,


    Destroyed all the way.


    Jiang Yingliu''s delicate body flew like a kite and fell more than ten feet away.


    Her pretty face was as pale as paper, blushing blood dripped from the corners of her lips, and the corners of her brows and eyes were filled with confusion, which seemed unbelievable and could not accept all of this.


    "Impossible...it''s impossible..."


    Jiang Yingliu murmured and lost his soul.


    She felt the most real, the reason why Su Yi was able to easily defeat his own kendo inheritance was not the crushing of strength at all.


    Instead, it seemed that he had seen the flaws in her swordsmanship, and easily broke her swordsmanship.


    This brought her more than a blow, it was simply a shock!


    It was as if all power and secrets were hidden in front of Su Yi''s eyes. How terrifying was this?


    At this time, seeing Jiang Yingliu''s fate, the hearts of everyone in the hall were also churning.


    Who can''t see that this descendant of Vima seems to have been hit hard, and the whole person shows signs of losing control?


    However, if you think about it, it is really difficult for people to accept the kind of blow when it is any emperor in the world who is continuously defeated by a spirit wheel realm character.


    Only the old butcher took it easy.


    A disciple and grandson, but to deal with the ancestors, this is completely looking for abuse.


    "Speak your intentions, and I can give you a way to survive."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Jiang Yingliu''s face was bleak.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said calmly: "I said before that Taixuan Dongtian has never been greedy for life and fear of death. Today I lose, I want to kill or cut, let''s see if I will frown!"


    The sound was loud.


    Everyone was moved.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Jiang Yingliu, turned to look at Ye Donghe, and said, "What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Donghe raised his head abruptly, looked around at the people of the Ghost Snake Clan, and hissed, "Wait, just watching an outsider in the ancestral hall, humiliating me?!"


    There was a commotion among the ghost snake clan powerhouses present.


    Even Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt showed hesitation.


    If Su Yi is allowed to kill Ye Donghe, then no matter what the reason is, Su Yi will definitely become the enemy of the entire Ghost Snake Clan!


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher and said, "Let the people out."


    The old butcher waved his sleeves immediately.


    A beautiful figure fell to the ground, and it was the emperor of the blood pheasant demon clan "Xiang Tian".


    When she saw this woman, Jiang Yingliu''s pretty face sank, and she finally understood why Ye Tianqu could return to Tianya City alive.


    And Ye Donghe couldn''t help but change.


    Su Yi looked at Xiang Tian and said, "Tell me, who instructed you to assassinate Ye Tianqu and snatch the ancestral jade seal of the Ghost Snake Clan, as long as you tell the truth, I will give you a way out."


    Xiang Tian looked very weak and lethargic. She looked around, and when she saw Jiang Yingliu being injured and Ye Donghe being suppressed and kneeling, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She realized that even Jiang Yingliu and Ye Donghe would not be able to save her life any more!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiang Tian lowered his head and said in a bitter voice, "I am under the order of Lord Jiang Yingliujiang, saying that Ye Donghe, the third elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, wants to plan a major event, so let me clean up Ye Tianqu and bring him Take the ancestral jade seal in your hand."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt, who had sympathized with Ye Donghe before, couldn''t help being angry.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan, he colluded with the disciples of Vima and instructed outsiders to deal with his own clansmen. How vicious is this kind of intention?


    How is this kind of behavior different from the cannibalism of the same clan?


    For a time, the eyes of those old ghost snake clan elders looking at Ye Donghe changed.


    "Blood spurts!


    Everyone, don''t listen to that demon girl''s slander! "


    Ye Donghe was furious.


    Xiang Tian couldn''t help being annoyed, and said, "Brother Dao, if you dare to do it, you must dare to admit it. You exist in the Xuanyoujing, how can you not even have this responsibility and courage? Could it be that I really need to show evidence?"


    evidence!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, he didn''t expect this Tian to hide this hand.


    At this moment, Jiang Yingliu let out a long sigh and said, "Fellow Daoist, the situation is over, no matter whether there is evidence or not, this time you and I will never escape."


    After a pause, she calmly said: "But I don''t regret it, and I don''t think it''s wrong for me to do it! Today''s Ghost Snake Clan''s clan meeting, as long as a new clan leader is elected, the clan''s civil unrest can be quelled. Believe this It is also what every Ghost Snake clan would like to see."


    It is equivalent to admitting what Xiang Tian said!


    Ye Donghe''s lips trembled, and he was speechless.


    The elders of the ghost snake tribe were frightened and angry.


    Su Yi said: "Then what are you trying to plot?"


    Jiang Yingliu was silent for a moment, then said, "I can take this opportunity to retrieve the saber belonging to my patriarch from the Ghost Snake Clan!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, never expected that this woman was actually coming for her saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart"!


    The people in the hall were amazed, and many people were confused.


    "How could your ancestor''s sword belong to my Ghost Snake Clan?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said.


    Jiang Yingliu said calmly: "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean that this matter doesn''t exist, or that your identities are not qualified to know this secret. What''s more, if it''s not to get back the patriarch''s sword, why should I interfere with you? What about the ghost snake clan?"


    At this moment, the old butcher couldn''t help being surprised. He also didn''t expect that Su Yi had left his sword in this ghost snake clan!


    "Uncle, is this true?"


    Ye Zishan looked at Ye Donghe.


    Ye Donghe looked stunned, and said in a low voice: "Yes, in our ghost snake clan, only ancestor Ye Yu and I know this secret, according to what ancestor Ye Yu said at the beginning, that saber is the Xuanjun sword. It is left by the Lord and is temporarily kept by our clan."


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was an uproar.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking secret for the elders of the Ghost Snake Clan present, which made them suddenly realize that there is something else hidden in the matter of electing a new patriarch today!


    And Su Yi finally understood.


    Originally, he speculated that Jiang Yingliu was probably going to the "forbidden land" of the ancestral court of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    In the Ghost Snake Clan, only the patriarch is qualified to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court, and he needs to collect all four ancestral jade seals!


    This is why Jiang Yingliu will join forces with Ye Donghe.


    However, Su Yi only speculated on this point before, and only now did he know that Jiang Yingliu''s ultimate goal is to have a three-inch heart!


    "Did your master, Vima, make you do this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned for a moment, and said, "As a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian, since I know this secret, I will naturally find a way to help the sect bring back the saber of the ancestor!"


    Su Yi frowned and judged that this was Jiang Yingliu''s personal act.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the hall.


    Immediately followed by a condensed iron-like voice, it entered the hall:


    "Who is the rat generation, dare to come to my Ghost Snake Clan''s territory!?"


    Every word is like a symphony of golden arms, and the killing energy is strong, which is breathtaking.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a slender figure, like a dazzling god, swept into the ancestral hall.


    ����


    ps: As usual today, two chapters will be updated together~

 Chapter 887

    The person who came was wearing black clothes, an iron crown on his head, and a sword on his back. When a pair of eyes looked at him, a fierce and compelling aura appeared.


    As he entered the main hall, a terrifying sharp and chilling aura also stirred up.


    The old butcher''s eyes flashed with surprise, such a fierce kendo power!


    And when they saw the appearance of the person who came, Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and other main lineages of the ghost snake tribe were all excited.


    "Meet the Second Elder Taishang!"


    The people greeted each other.


    The man with the iron crown in black clothes and the sword on his back is Ye Qinghe, the Second Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    A mysterious ancient antique who has been in seclusion for many years!


    More importantly, Ye Qinghe and even the elders of the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    His appearance made Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt and others almost found the backbone.


    On the other hand, the old people from the branch of the Ghost Snake Clan drooped their heads and felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Qinghe''s eyes glowed like electricity as he glanced at the hall.


    However, when he saw the scene in the hall, he couldn''t help but frown.


    So confusing!


    Ye Donghe was suppressed to the ground, Jiang Yingliu was injured, Xiang Tian fell to one side, and there was still a mess and blood on the ground.


    The owner of Xiangyun Building and a young man in Linglunjing robe with an unfamiliar face stood in the field.


    He even saw that his senior brother Yue Shi was also present!


    All this made Ye Qinghe feel extremely confused.


    "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    Ye Qinghe spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Zishan stepped forward immediately and quickly explained what happened before.


    After hearing this, Ye Qinghe couldn''t help being stunned, and his expression changed.


    The secluded capital has undergone drastic changes, Ye Yu was trapped, and the ghost snake clan was in turmoil, which led to a storm to elect a new patriarch...


    And this turmoil broke out in today''s Ancestral Hall!


    If Ye Donghe and Jiang Yingliu joined forces, Ye Qinghe would be furious.


    Then, the actions of Su Yi and the old butcher made Ye Qinghe feel shocked and even unbelievable.


    Even if he has been through the storm for a long time and has seen a lot of bizarre things, he can''t imagine for a moment, how a young man in the spirit wheel realm can kill Ye Jing with one sword, and even defeat the disciple of Vima Jiang Yingliu at the click of a finger!


    Even the hidden almighty of Xiangyun Tower respects him and obeys every word!


    All this, no doubt seems too incredible.


    "Clan brother, I admit that today''s affairs, there are many faults on me, don''t worry, I will accept the severe punishment of the clan."


    In this dull and depressing atmosphere, Ye Donghe said hoarsely, "However, this is all an internal matter of our clan. Now, some outsiders have broken into our clan, wantonly murdering our clan members, and even invite our clan brothers. Justice!"


    These words were directed at Su Yi and the old butcher.


    Ye Qinghe was silent for a moment, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Ye has something unknown, and I want to ask fellow Daoist Su."


    With this title, it can be seen that Ye Qinghe, an old antique, no longer dares to treat Su Yi as an ordinary junior.


    "Say."


    Su Yi said.


    "You and my Ghost Snake Clan are neither related nor related, and have no relationship. Why do you want to come to the door today and get involved in this matter in the name of helping my clan to quell the civil unrest?"


    Ye Qinghe''s eyes were deep and he looked at Su Yi quietly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was moved, and their eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Even Jiang Yingliu, Ye Donghe and others have long been puzzled by this.


    Because as Ye Qinghe said, Su Yi''s appearance was too abrupt, and people couldn''t imagine why he wanted to be involved, and what purpose he had in mind.


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said: "Su Gong


    Zi was invited by Elder Tianqu. "


    Ye Qinghe sighed softly: "Girl, although Ye Tianqu is the real elder of the third branch, he can''t be able to do this step by himself."


    The girl in the ink skirt was silent for a while.


    "Also ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me."


    Ye Qinghe''s eyes were faintly sharp.


    The old butcher couldn''t help but snorted and said dissatisfiedly: "Do you think that we are here to have bad intentions? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for us, your ghost snake clan would have changed a lot today!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about these, it''s only reasonable for them to want to know the answer."


    In the final analysis, this is the ghost snake family, the home of Xiaoye Ye.


    When Su Yi was doing things, he couldn''t be too ruthless after all.


    Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would be too lazy to pay attention to the turmoil in the Ghost Snake Clan, let alone get involved in it himself.


    The old butcher was silent for a while, and he could see that Old Monster Su had obviously tolerated a lot when dealing with the Ghost Snake Clan.


    If it was in the past, who would dare to chirp like this, I am afraid that he would have been killed by Old Monster Su with a sword.


    I saw Su Yi raise his hand.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a jade robe, looking like a handsome young man.


    "Everything before, you can see in your eyes, and the rest is left to you to solve."


    As Su Yi said that, he took out a rattan chair, ignoring everyone''s astonished eyes, and lay lazily in it.


    As if seeing everyone as nothing.


    But soon, people''s eyes all fell on the jade-robed youth.


    Many people wonder, where is this sacred?


    But when they saw the appearance of the jade-robed youth, Ye Qinghe, Ye Donghe, and some old people present were all stunned and their eyes widened.


    "Ancestor!? Is it really you?"


    An old man cried out.


    Ancestor?


    Many people were in a commotion, and they were in disbelief.


    Jiang Yingliu, Yue Shi and others were also puzzled.


    Then, Ye Donghe said in a trembling voice, "Uncle clan, is it really you?"


    Ye Qinghe was also stunned there.


    "Why, I just haven''t returned home for more than 30,000 years, so I won''t recognize you?"


    The jade-robed youth snorted coldly.


    This person is naturally Ye Xun.


    "Uncle... so it''s really you..."


    Ye Qinghe seemed to have finally recovered, and his eyebrows were full of excitement.


    This scene was astonishing, causing everyone present to be in a commotion.


    Many people have guessed Ye Xun''s identity.


    Because in the entire Ghost Snake Clan, there is only one person who can make Ye Qinghe and Ye Donghe, the two Supreme Elders, shorter in terms of seniority, and who has never appeared after tens of thousands of years.


    That''s Ye Xun!


    Elder Ye Yu''s younger brother!


    It''s just that no one thought that this scary ancestor with high rank would appear in the ancestral hall in this way.


    So unexpected.


    "It was him..."


    Yue Shi and the guests finally remembered.


    When it comes to Ye Xun, in the past years, he was definitely a top-notch gangster in the world, running rampant, arrogant and domineering, and stabbed an unknown number of baskets.


    "Ancestor Ye Xun..."


    Ye Zishan trembled.


    Only then did he and the girl in the ink skirt finally understand why Su Yi and the old butcher wanted to get involved in the matter of the Ghost Snake Clan. It turned out that this was inseparable from the ancestor Ye Xun!


    "Uncle, when did you come back?"


    Ye Qinghe couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Xun said blankly, "Do you think now is the time to talk about this?"


    Ye Qinghe was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 888

    Outside the Ancestral Hall.


    There are many people from the Ghost Snake Clan.


    When they saw Su Yi and the old butcher walking out, there was a commotion in the crowd, and they consciously moved out of the way.


    They had a panoramic view of what happened in the hall, and they also saw how respectful Ye Xun''s ancestor treated Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to stop it?


    Tu Yong was in awe in shock.


    As early as when he came to the Yunlou Treasure Ship in Tianya City, he had seen how terrifying and terrifying Su Yi''s combat power was.


    But he had no idea that this young man in youth robe would be able to turn the tide in today''s storm and calm the situation in one fell swoop!


    At this point, when he saw Su Yi walking out, Tu Yong was like a god!


    The old servant Shisan subconsciously hid in the crowd.


    He lowered his head and clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves, and his heart was full of anxiety and unease.


    When Su Yi entered the ancestral hall before, he also sneered coldly, saying that this was not Xiangyun Building, and the boss of Xiangyun Building could no longer protect Su Yi.


    But now, the owner of Xiangyun Building is not only here, but Ye Xun''s ancestor has a lot of respect for Su Yi, so how can Shisan not be surprised?


    Even, aside from these, just relying on the scene of Su Yi beheading Ye Jing with ease, made Thirteen realize that Su Yi didn''t need the help of the owner of Xiangyun Building to kill him!


    He would never forget that Su Yi had said at the time that he would give him a chance to die!


    Thirteen didn''t want to die, let alone die.


    Therefore, he hid in the depths of the crowd, wishing he could turn into a transparent person and be directly ignored by Su Yi.


    But unexpectedly, Su Yi came towards him!


    Thirteen''s heart sank to the bottom, and his hands and feet were cold.


    "What I said counts, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Thirteen''s body froze, his head lowered, and he said bitterly: "Little old man heard that the sword of immortals does not cut ants, little old man has no eyes, please treat me like an ant, raise your hands high, and leave a line of survival!"


    The old butcher sneered, "This stray hair is really cowardly."


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi was immediately bored, pointed to the main hall of the ancestral hall, and said, "I will receive the punishment myself later."


    "Yes!" Thirteen agreed in panic.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to look at this person again, put his hands behind his back, walked through the crowd, and came to the side of the cliff.


    The ancient pines here are green, with flying springs and waterfalls, adjacent to the sea of ????clouds. With the wind blowing from the mountains, the sea of ????clouds churns and changes under the sky, and it is extremely magnificent and magnificent.


    Su Yi stood there, his blue shirt fluttering and his hair flying, he only felt open-minded and broad-minded.


    Compared with the fly camp dog Gou in the main hall of the ancestral hall, right and wrong, the beauty of the creation of this world is undoubtedly more pleasing to the eye.


    The old butcher stood silently not far away and said, "Old Monster Su, I never thought that you would be so kind today."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Their life and death are not important, I just don''t want to make Xiao Ye Zi sad."


    The old butcher nodded.


    He also guessed the reason.


    After thinking for a while, the old butcher asked again: "The ultimate purpose of your coming to the Ghost Snake Clan is to retrieve the sword, right?"


    Su Yi hummed.


    The third thing he came here today was naturally to take away Sancun Tianxin!


    "Then...you''re done with your work, should you also consider expelling the demons from my mood?"


    The old butcher whispered.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    The old butcher immediately let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person felt much more relaxed.


    Even, his eyes faintly reveal the color of anticipation and excitement.


    Xiuwei has been trapped for 36,000 years. After these long years of suffering, when he was almost desperate, he finally ushered in the dawn of a breakthrough.


    The excitement of his mood can be imagined.


    ...


    The Ancestral Hall.


    "Ye Donghe, what is the reason for you to choose to collude with outsiders and plot to become the patriarch?"


    Jason asked.


    This is also the confusion of many people present.


    Ye Donghe looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "Uncle clan, I have already admitted that I have fallen, and I am willing to accept the severe punishment of the clan."


    Ye Xun frowned, "I''m asking you why."


    Ye Donghe was silent.


    Jiang Yingliu said suddenly, "I can tell you."


    The crowd suddenly looked sideways and looked over.


    Seeing Jiang Yingliu say: "The reason why Ye Donghe wants to elect a new patriarch is entirely for the safety of your Ghost Snake Clan, if he is selfish, it is nothing more than that he exchanged my patriarch''s saber and asked me to agree. , If the Ghost Snake Clan encounters disasters in the future, help them resolve them."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye Xun frowned and said, "Really?"


    Ye Donghe''s expression changed, and he said in a low voice: "Youdu has undergone drastic changes, Ye Yu''s ancestor is trapped, and the great elder has set off to check the situation in Youdu. Brother Qinghe has been in retreat before, and I am the only one in the huge clan. The characters in the Profound Nether Realm sit in town."


    "At this time, once a foreign enemy takes the opportunity to kill, the clan will inevitably fall into an unpredictable situation."


    "In today''s world, everyone knows that as early as five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away, and the sword he left in our clan can only be taken away by his descendants."


    "That''s why I chose to join hands with fellow Daoist Jiang Yingliu to conspire with today''s affairs."


    "Only by electing a new patriarch, you can use the power of the four ancestral jade seals to enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court and help fellow Daoist Jiang Yingliu retrieve his patriarch''s sword."


    After hearing this, Ye Zishan and the girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help being stunned.


    Ye Xun said, "But why do you want to kill Ye Tianqu?"


    Ye Donghe sighed: "I admit that because I was in a hurry to collect the ancestral jade seal, I did make a mistake in dealing with Ye Tianqu."


    For a time, the mood of everyone present was very complicated.


    But Ye Xun sneered: "Perhaps your intentions are good, but what you do is too despicable! It''s because of the stupid things you did that today''s disaster is caused!"


    After a pause, he said angrily: "What''s more, how can you guarantee that Jiang Yingliu lied to you? If she deceived Sword Master Xuan Jun''s saber, how should you explain to my sister? "


    Ye Donghe was speechless.


    Jiang Yingliu frowned and said, "I am the descendant of Taixuan Dongtian. This is a matter known to everyone in the world. This time I want to take away my patriarch''s sword.


    Ye Xun glanced at Jiang Yingliu coldly and said, "Because your master is a traitor, and he betrayed your master five hundred years ago!"


    Everyone in the field trembled, Bima is a traitor under Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    They have never heard of this news!


    Jiang Yingliu''s face sank, and she said angrily: "You don''t want to spit! How could my master exist, how could I betray my master?"


    Ye Xun waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    As he said that, he looked at Ye Qinghe and said, "Put Ye Donghe in custody first, and when my sister returns, she will let her go."


    Ye Qinghe nodded.


    Next, Ye Xun issued one order after another.


    But Ye Qinghe didn''t dare to neglect, and did it one by one.


    Ye Donghe was detained.


    Xiang Tian got a chance and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Yingliu was detained, waiting for Su Yi to question him.


    Thirteen took the initiative to accept the punishment and was thrown into the dungeon of the ghost snake clan.


    Ye Tianqu, who was trapped before, was released.


    And the guests who were invited to come this time have all dispersed one after another.


    ... In short, on that day, the storm that happened in the Ghost Snake Clan ended.


    However, there is a great confusion haunting everyone in the Ghost Snake Race����


    Who is that young robed youth named Su Yi?


    ...


    In an ancient temple on the top of a mountain.


    Jiang Yingliu stood there, her head lowered, her expression bleak.


    In the hall, there are only her and Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat in the chair, holding the jug, and seemed to be thinking about something on his mind, so he didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the end, Jiang Yingliu couldn''t stand the torment of this dull atmosphere, and said, "Murder is no more than a nod, you can do it!"


    She felt like a prisoner, waiting for a trial. It was a very uncomfortable feeling, so it was better to be happy.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, looked up at this beautiful woman in a crimson skirt, and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    Jiang Yingliu was surprised and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    After a while, she said, "Even if you let me go, I won''t give up the plan to take my patriarch saber from the Ghost Snake Clan! Maybe I can''t do it now, but I will definitely do it in the future!"


    The woman''s eyes showed stubbornness and determination.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have a chance. The third thing I came to the Ghost Snake Clan for was to take this sword away."


    Jiang Yingliu''s body froze for a moment, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you get the saber of my patriarch, I will take it back in the future!"


    Su Yi absentmindedly snorted and said, "That''s for the future. Let''s go before I change my mind."


    Jiang Yingliu was stunned and hesitantly said, "You...you really don''t intend to kill me?"


    She felt that the young robed youth in front of her was too weird, not only from a strange origin, but also difficult to understand.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No."


    Jiang Ying and Liu Yurong changed for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "If you are planted in my hands in the future, I will also give you a way to survive."


    After all, she turned away.


    Jiang Yingliu didn''t realize that the other party really let him go until he left Liantai Peak and was sure that no one was stopping him.


    However, Jiang Yingliu was confused for a while, why on earth did that guy let him go?


    What is he hiding?


    Jiang Yingliu couldn''t understand.


    "It seems that I have to find a time to return to the Great Wilderness to see the Master..."


    For a long time, Jiang Yingliu murmured in her heart.


    ...


    In the hall on the top of Liantai Peak.


    "Old Monster Su, are you planning to let Jiang Yingliu send a letter to Vima to lure him to the Netherworld?"


    The old butcher appeared silently.


    "Bima will not come."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "But he will definitely have some doubts about this. That''s enough. I''ll wait and see what he will do."


    The old butcher asked puzzled, "Why won''t Bhim come?"


    Su Yi said: "If he leaves the Great Wilderness, the forces under the Xuanjun Alliance will definitely suffer from my little apprentice. Therefore, he does not dare to take this risk."


    This answer, he once told Cui Changan.


    The old butcher''s eyes suddenly became subtle, and he said: "The apprentices are fighting each other, you must be in a bad mood, right?"


    Su Yi glanced at the old butcher: "Schadenfreude?"


    The old butcher shook his head quickly: "I dare not!"


    At this time, Ye Xun walked into the hall and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, the three ancestral jade seals have all fallen into my hands."


    ����


    ps: as usual~

 Chapter 889

    Brother-in-law?


    Hearing Ye Xun''s name, the old butcher''s eyes became strange.


    Su Yi was already used to it, and immediately got up from the rattan chair and said, "It''s not too late, let''s go to the forbidden place of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court."


    Ye Xun said quickly, "Brother-in-law, my nephew Qinghe wants to see you."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why?"


    Ye Xun said with a guilty conscience: "When I talked to him before, I said something to compliment my brother-in-law. It seems that he saw through your identity..."


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    He knew that according to Ye Xun''s personality, he couldn''t control his mouth at all.


    "where is he?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Brother-in-law, wait a moment."


    Ye Xun said, crushing a secret talisman.


    Soon, Ye Qinghe, wearing an iron crown and carrying a Dao sword, hurried over.


    The Second Supreme Elder of the Ghost Snake Clan entered the hall with a solemn expression, respectfully stepped forward, bowed his head to Su Yiji, and said:


    "Junior Ye Qinghe, please meet Senior Su. When I was in the ancestral hall before, if I offended you, I hope that senior will forgive me!"


    That attitude is simply humble to the extreme.


    No wonder Ye Qinghe did this. Back then, when Su Yi was in the Netherworld, he had given a lot of care to the Ghost Snake Clan because of Xiao Ye.


    It also made the Ghost Snake Clan firmly in the ranks of the "Nine Nether Royal Families".


    Even the powers of the forbidden formations on the Lotus Terrace were once reshaped by Su Yi!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the older generation of the Ghost Snake Clan, Sword Master Xuan Jun is no different from a god, and is highly respected and admired.


    "Did he tell you?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ye Qinghe hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Don''t hide it from the seniors, before asking Uncle Ye Xun, the juniors had doubts in their hearts."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Oh, tell me."


    Ye Qinghe cleared his throat and said, "A long time ago, senior once said that the ''Ten Thousand Stars Killing Heaven Array'' re-established by you can threaten the lives of the powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm. It is difficult to break the formation for a while.��


    "But when you were in the ancestral hall today, you were turning your hands to resolve the power of this formation. This is one of the strange things."


    Speaking of this, Ye Qinghe looked at the old butcher not far away, "Secondly, in the Ghost Snake Clan, only a few people know the identity of that senior Shang and why he guarded Tianya City, when When I saw this senior appear, I already had doubts in my heart."


    After a pause, he continued: "The third is that it has something to do with Uncle Ye Xun. In our Ghost Snake Clan, everyone knows that in today''s world, there is only one person who can make Uncle Ye Xun compliment and respect him, and that is Senior you."


    At the end, Ye Qinghe said excitedly and joyfully: "It turns out that this junior''s guess is not wrong."


    After listening to Su Yi, he asked, "Apart from you, does anyone else know about it?"


    Ye Qinghe shook his head and said, "No more."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''m not worried about my identity being revealed, but I don''t want your ghost snake clan to be involved in unnecessary trouble because of my appearance."


    Ye Qinghe said solemnly: "Senior, no matter what the storm, my ghost snake family will not be afraid! However, regarding your identity, the junior will keep it a secret for you!"


    Su Yi hummed and said nothing more.


    Ye Qinghe said intelligently: "Senior, why don''t I take you to the ''Ancestral Court Forbidden Land''?"


    Ye Xun raised his brows and said, "You kid can do it, but you have learned to rush to be courteous.


    ! You are already the emperor of Xuanyoujing, and you are still flattering. Do you have any other ideas? "


    Ye Qinghe said a little embarrassedly: "Uncle, I am also thinking of doing things for Senior Su, and I have absolutely no other ideas."


    The old butcher said abruptly: "He encountered the barrier that he broke through from the early stage of the Profound Nether Realm. If he walked over, he could naturally condense the ''Profound Nether Dao Platform''. If he walked over, his own Taoism would be eroded by his own Profound Nether Law. It is the ''life and death portal'' of the mysterious secluded realm."


    Ye Xun suddenly said: "No wonder your kid has to come to see you, it turns out that you want to take the opportunity to ask my brother-in-law to teach you how to break the robbery!"


    Ye Qinghe looked a little uncomfortable.


    It is naturally embarrassing that the secrets of the heart are exposed like this.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, and said, "In the Xuanyou realm, to break through the profound gate of life and death, outsiders can''t help at all. You need to rely on your own perseverance and courage to refine your own Dao laws."


    After a pause, he said, "However, after returning from the forbidden land of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court, I can give you some experience and experience, and maybe I can help you."


    Ye Qinghe trembled, ecstatic, and saluted, "Thank you, senior!"


    It has been more than 10,000 years since he stepped into the Profound Nether Realm, but in order to penetrate this profound entrance of life and death, he has been in seclusion for three thousand years, but even today, he has not been able to take this step.


    Su Yi''s answer, to him, is like a rainy season, no less than a great fortune!


    The old butcher sighed in his heart that in today''s world, only Old Monster Su has the qualifications and ability to do this.


    Everyone in the world honors him as the Sword Master Xuanjun.


    But in the heavens and the world, he has another reputation - the teacher of ten thousand ways!


    If it were someone else, how could he possibly be qualified to guide the cultivation of a profound master?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    ...


    At the bottom of Liantai Peak, located three thousand feet deep underground, there is a secret cave in the sky.


    This is the "Forbidden Land" of the Ghost Snake Clan!


    It is rumored that this secret realm was opened up by the ancestor of the Ghost Snake Clan, and it contains great mystery, which involves the secret of the origin of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    Even the sacred artifact of the Ghost Snake Clan, the "Tianya Candle and Quiet Lamp", is hidden in it!


    According to Ye Qinghe, when Ye Yu went to Youdu hundreds of years ago, she hid Sancun Tianxin in the forbidden area of ??her ancestral court.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had entered this secret realm under the leadership of Xiaoye Ye.


    This secret realm is dark in the sky, the earth is vast, and the air is filled with a desolate, ancient primitive atmosphere.


    The key to opening this secret realm lies on the four ancestral jade seals.


    However, this is no longer a hindrance for Su Yi.


    Between the vast world, there was a wave of spatial ripples.


    The figures of Su Yi and his party appeared out of thin air.


    "This is the forbidden land of your ghost snake clan''s ancestral court? It''s really not simple. The breath of this world has a primitive and ancient chaotic power."


    The old butcher was moved.


    This time, he was also touched by Su Yi''s light, and had the opportunity to come to this mysterious forbidden place belonging to the ghost snake family.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "This time, I can use the power of Tianya Candle and You Deng to help you dispel the shadows in Dao''s heart."


    The old butcher was stunned and said excitedly, "Old Monster Su, is this true?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What do you have to deceive me?"


    The old butcher was immediately embarrassed.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a ray of


    Sword chants from outside Jiuxiao suddenly sounded in this vast and gloomy world.


    That sword chant is straight like the sound of Dao Lun Yin, and it has the supreme mighty power that shocks the heart and soul.


    The old butcher, Ye Qinghe, and Ye Xun all froze all over, and their hearts were shaking.


    It''s just a wisp of sword chant, which can''t be seen or touched, but it makes the three feel a bone-chilling chill!


    And Su Yi''s eyes became dazed.


    After tens of thousands of years, this sword actually recognized the reincarnated self in an instant...


    He could even feel the joy and excitement contained in the chorus of the sword, cheering and jumping like a child!


    But immediately, a terrifying and cold aura spread all over the world, suppressing the sword chant.


    The entire secret world seems to have fallen into darkness at once!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately smiled: "The artifact spirit of Tianya Zhuyou Deng is still as vigilant as before."


    "Go, let''s go to Zhuyou Mountain."


    Saying that, he walked towards the distance.


    Others followed.


    Soon, in the distance between the sky and the earth, a vast and continuous mountain appeared, connecting the sky and the ground. At a glance, it looked like a huge dragon''s body, spanning the sky and the earth.


    A dark and cold fog shrouded the mountain, adding a sense of mystery.


    In fact, that mountain was indeed transformed by a real dragon!


    That dragon was born in the primordial chaos, born in the dark, with the essence of fire from the sky in its mouth, and its eyes can be seen in the ten directions.


    When the eyes are closed, the darkness is like eternal night, covering all directions.


    This is called the candle dragon!


    An extremely rare innate spirit!


    In the same way, it is also regarded as the ancestor of the Ghost Snake Clan, like the Supreme Dao Fa of the Ghost Snake Clan, the Forbidden Snake, which is derived from Zhulong''s innate magical powers.


    "Above the mountains in the distance, there is actually a primordial avenue rule power!"


    The old butcher was surprised, "This is no different from the rumored ''Origin Dao Mountain''."


    The corners of Ye Xun''s lips were slightly raised, and he said, "That mountain was transformed from a body left by the ancestor of our clan, and naturally contains the power of the rules of the ''Candle You Dao'', it can indeed be called the origin mountain. "


    There was a hint of pride in his voice.


    During the conversation, the group had already arrived at the foot of Candleyou Mountain.


    Looking from the foot of the mountain, the towering ancient mountain is exactly the position of the "dragon head".


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a huge cliff shaped like a dragon''s mouth.


    The entire Candleyou Mountain is covered by the mysterious power of the dark, night-like avenue, and the scene on the mountain cannot be seen at all.


    Only on the cliffs halfway up the mountain, there is a soft and magnificent light and shadow, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that it was the sacred artifact of the Ghost Snake Clan - "Tianya Candle and Quiet Lamp"!


    The so-called candle dragon, born in the dark, holds the essence of fire from the sky.


    This mountain is transformed by the body of the candle dragon, and the "Tianya candle secluded lantern" at the cliff is made by the "Essence of Heavenly Fire" that the candle dragon once held in his mouth!


    Clang!


    That familiar sword chant resounded again.


    There were bursts of dim light and rain on Zhuyou Mountain, as if suppressing the power of the sword roar.


    While everyone''s heart was trembling, they immediately noticed that the sword chant came from the cliff halfway up the mountain!


    Undoubtedly, the saber three-inch Tianxin that Su Yi left for Xiaoye to keep, was hidden by Xiaoye next to the Tianya candle.

 Chapter 890

    At the same time as the sword chanting sounded, on Candle You Mountain, the power of the dark avenue was ups and downs.


    It was as if the mountain transformed by the body of the candle dragon had awakened from the silence of eternity.


    Ye Qinghe and Ye Xun were fine.


    Only the old butcher felt an oppression coming towards his face, and his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t fight, otherwise, once the law of candle seclusion in this mountain really breaks out, you won''t be able to bear it."


    The old butcher''s eyes narrowed, not daring to move.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, stepped into the air, looking at the cliff halfway up the mountain, with a smile on his lips, "Fairy Youxue, long time no see."


    Whoa!


    Just a word, the dark power surging like a tide suddenly subsided and faded.


    At the halfway of Zhuyou Mountain, a white light and shadow rose into the sky, turning into an illusory and graceful figure.


    Her ink-like hair was rolled up high, and she was wearing an antique plain and wide-sleeved neon dress.


    The dark rays of light condensed into flower rain, falling from her tall and slender figure, which also made her temperament and charm become cold and arrogant.


    And that pair of eyes is as deep and vast as the sky of the eternal night, and when people look at it from a distance, they will feel trembling in their hearts, like ordinary people looking up at the dark night sky.


    She stood by her emptiness, but she seemed to be the deity in charge of Zhuyou Mountain, with a majesty that looked down upon all beings.


    Ye Xun and Ye Qinghe were shocked, bowed and saluted: "Descendants of the Ghost Snake Clan, meet Lord Youxue!"


    Yuxue.


    The spirit of the ghost-snake clan''s artifact "Tianya candle and secluded lamp".


    As early as in ancient times, You Xue was already the "guardian" of the Ghost Snake Clan, and her seniority was terrifying.


    The old butcher didn''t even gasp for breath.


    It''s just an artifact spirit, but that kind of majesty and aura are like the rulers of this place!


    The old butcher, who has been slaughtered for a long time and is used to seeing blood and storms, feels a kind of oppressive force!


    "Su Xuanjun?"


    In the void, the girl who was honorably called "Lord Youxue" was astonished, and the pair of eyes that were as cold and deep as the night sky filled with an intimidating look, and said, "You really didn''t die."


    Su Yi rubbed his neck and said, "I''m not used to talking with my head up."


    The girl waved her sleeves.


    boom!


    The gray fog covering Zhuyou Mountain suddenly separated to both sides, revealing a path leading to the halfway up the mountain.


    "Please."


    The girl made a gesture of invitation, and then her figure flashed and landed on the mountainside.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at Ye Xun, Ye Qinghe and the others.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    In today''s Ghost Snake Clan, there may be many old antiques that have survived for many years, but in front of You Xue, they are all juniors...


    Su Yi was not polite, and headed up Candleyou Mountain first.


    Others followed.


    The cliff on the mountainside is extremely vast, with a radius of thousands of feet, which is comparable to a giant dojo.


    In the dark haze, you can see that a courtyard is built on the cliff, and the courtyard is surrounded by a low wall made of black stones.


    There are stone houses, ponds, and Cangwu trees in the courtyard. Near the courtyard wall, there is also a fiery red flower on the other side, which is as gorgeous as a fiery red jade belt.


    In the courtyard, under the Cangwu tree, there are tables and chairs.


    There is a pot of wine, two wine glasses, and a plate of fire dates on the table.


    The girl You Xue sat on the side of the stone table, surrounded by a faint light and rain, like a fairy who was hidden in the world, independent of the world.


    "You three are outside


    wait. "


    When she saw Su Yi and his party coming, the girl spoke indifferently, her voice was cold.


    There was no need to ask, Ye Xun and the others just stayed outside the courtyard.


    How could Su Yi care about this, he walked straight into the courtyard.


    He glanced across the courtyard and landed on the pond.


    The pond is only nine feet wide, and in the center is a black lotus pedestal, on which a bronze lamp is placed. Around the lamp, a strange, earthworm-like avenue of texture emerges. It looks like the wick of a long coiled dragon swaying, emitting bursts of dim and obscure light. rain.


    A mysterious ancient avenue power also spread out.


    Tianya Candle Lights!


    Refined by the essence of heavenly fire in the mouth of the candle dragon, its power is unpredictable, and it is a tenth innate divine artifact!


    Su Yi stared at this treasure for a moment, then moved down, looked into the depths of the pond, and said, "Using the power of ''The Origin of Zhuyou'' to seal the Three Inch Heaven''s Heart is ingenious. With your permission, I cannot steal my sword."


    With that said, Su Yi turned around, walked under the Cangwu tree, and took a seat on the other side of the stone table.


    "This is Ye Yu''s idea. When she went to Youdu, the thing she was most worried about was your sword, so she asked me to take action and hide this sword at the bottom of the pond."


    Opposite the stone table, You Xue''s voice was cold and gentle.


    She looked at Su Yi up and down with her deep and bright eyes, and a strange color appeared on her beautiful and vulgar face, and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow Taoist really explored the secret of reincarnation and possessed the fortune of reincarnation."


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the wine glass on the table, drank it all, and sipped the strong taste of glycol.


    After a while, he said: "I can see that you are very interested in reincarnation, but I can''t tell you much about this matter."


    You Xue was startled and said, "Why is this?"


    Su Yi put down the wine glass, looked directly at the girl''s eyes that were as bright as the night sky, and said, "It''s not that I''m hiding it, but the secret in it. The mystery in it."


    Youxue thought for a moment, then smiled sweetly, and said, "I am an artifact spirit, and I live and die together with Tianya Candle and You Deng. Even if reincarnation is in front of me, I am afraid that it will not allow me to truly realize the road of reincarnation. However, being able to see Dao I am already very happy that your friend is reincarnated in reincarnation."


    When the girl is not smiling, her breath is as cold as ice, and her majesty is like a god.


    But when I laugh, it is as gorgeous and bright as the sky reflected on the spring lake, so beautiful that it makes my heart tremble.


    However, Su Yi knocked on the stone table and frowned, "If you do this again, I will be angry."


    You Xue said puzzled: "What do you mean by doing this again?"


    Her eyes were as bright as water, her pink lips were lightly pursed, and the corners of her lips curled up in a playful arc.


    Su Yi sighed lightly: "I''m here this time, just to take San Inch Tian Xin, but I will never take you away."


    Youxue snorted.


    The smile on the girl''s pretty face disappeared, and her aura became cold again.


    "I expected you to be so heartless, but it didn''t surprise me too much."


    You Xue stretched out her jade hand, picked up the jug and poured a glass for Su Yi, "However, do you remember what you promised me back then?"


    Su Yi was stunned and asked in doubt, "What''s the matter?"


    Youxue''s bright eyes flashed, and the expression on her face was inexplicable, "Forget it, it won''t be too late to talk about it later."


    Su Yi stared at You Xue for a moment and said, "Alright."


    It''s just that I feel strange in my heart, why did I promise anything back then?


    Youxue stood up and came to the side of the pond, with her jade hand sticking out.


    Whoosh sound, Tianya candle is quiet


    The lamp has fallen into her palm.


    Immediately, the originally calm surface of the pond boiled, and a burst of passionate sword chants resounded at this moment.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Xun and the others were shocked, turned their heads in unison, and looked up.


    I saw the void above the pond, as if the cloth had split countless and shocking cracks, spreading in all directions.


    A bright green sword light soared into the sky, pierced through the sky, broke through the obscure rules of the avenues covered by Candleyou Mountain, and soared into the sky!


    boom!


    This ancient cave world was shocked, and the dark and gloomy world, mountains and rivers were illuminated by that sword light, shining brightly in all directions!


    An indescribable terrifying sword power also spread out.


    It is like a sharp edge that has been covered in dust for eternity. It came out at this moment, revealing the power that is enough to make the world tremble!


    Ye Xun''s face changed suddenly, he was trembling all over, his skin, eyes, mood, and spirit were all tingling, and he lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look at it again.


    Cold sweat broke out from Ye Qinghe''s back, and the sharpness of the sword light made his Taoist heart palpitate for a while, and he felt a bone-chilling coldness.


    "If Old Monster Su stabbed me with this sword, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live now..."


    The old butcher gasped, shocked.


    None of the three of them saw Sword Master Xuan Jun''s most proud saber, but they knew that the divine weapon that once covered the heavens had already been born!


    Inside the courtyard.


    Youxue''s starry eyes were illusory and ethereal, and she whispered softly, "Three inches of heaven, the sword is the heart of heaven, and the sword inherits the ancient ways, but I have never understood why this sword has the name of ''three inches''?"


    Su Yi sat there, took a jujube, took a bite, and said casually: "Three, transform into all things, all phenomena, ten thousand ways, all dharmas, meaning infinity, infinity, infinite, and no leakage."


    "In the eyes of Buddhism, Sumina mustard seeds, a sand and a stone, all form a realm, and in the eyes of Taoism, there are also big and small Ruyi, who can grasp the secrets of mountains and rivers."


    "On the road of cultivation in the world, in the end, you must use your own ''small'' to compete with the ''big'' of the Dao."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course, this sword has only been three inches long since it was born."


    The voice was still echoing, he stood up, looked at the pond, and waved lightly.


    Swish!


    In the depths of the pond, a blue light suddenly appeared, breaking out of the water, and rushing into Su Yi''s palms and fingers like a swallow returning to its nest.


    The azure light is dazzling, shining brightly in the sky, making people dare not look at it.


    "Concentrate."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Suddenly, Qingguang trembled slightly.


    The cyan sword light that illuminated the dark world, the mountains and rivers, the ubiquitous bone-piercing sharpness, and the passionate sword chant that echoed in the heaven and earth all disappeared.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Xun and the other three all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sword power before that was simply too terrifying!


    In Su Yi''s palm, a green-skinned gourd with a height of only three inches appeared.


    This is the sword gourd.


    At the beginning, Sancun Tianxin was born from this blue sword gourd!


    Looking at this treasure, Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed with relief like a long-awaited reunion, and said softly, "Old man, I made you wait for a long time."


    The cyan sword gourd trembled slightly, and a shallow sword chant sounded, as if responding to Su Yi.


    Not far away, You Xue saw this scene, her eyes were subtle.


    Sancun Tianxin has no artifact.


    But just that kind of spirituality is already shocking!


    ����


    ps: as usual

 Chapter 891

    The three-inch Tianxin is an innate divine artifact.


    The so-called "innate gods", when they were born, possessed the innate origin of the Dao and the innate Dao rhyme, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    For example, the "Wandering World Tree" planted in the Buddhist holy land "Xiaoxitian" in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is a congenital divine object.


    This tree is "full of Dao marks, one leaf and one bodhi", known as the first sacred tree in Buddhism, and ranked seventh in the "Great Wilderness List"!


    If you go back to the source, the congenital gods are actually transformed by the congenital dao species, born in the origin of the world, which can be encountered but not sought after.


    Innate Dao Seeds, in addition to being able to grow divine objects like the "Swirling World Tree", can also be derived into innate divine soldiers.


    The most famous one in the Great Wilderness Kyushu is the saber "Three Inch Heaven Heart" of Su Yi''s previous life.


    This sword was originally an "Innate Dao Seed". After Su Yi cultivated and nurtured it with various secret methods and divine materials, it gradually took root and sprouted, and finally grew into a gourd vine.


    It blooms every three thousand years, and bears fruit every three thousand years, and a sapphire gourd is born.


    The innate Dao Qi permeates the gourd, and its Dao origin condenses into a three-inch Dao sword, as ethereal as the ethereal sky, naturally in harmony with Su Yi Dao.


    Therefore, he was named "Three Inch Heaven Heart" by Su Yi.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that in order to breed the green gourd with a three-inch heart, he collected an unknown amount of treasures from heaven and earth, and spent an unknown amount of effort and time, and finally waited for the time to bloom and bear fruit. .


    "Fellow Daoist, with your current cultivation base, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control this treasure, right?"


    Yuxue asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Sancun Tianxin is the top-level congenital divine artifact, not to mention that he can''t exert the power of this sword now, even if he steps into the Xuanzhao realm, he can only exert half the power of this treasure at most.


    "It''s a pity, if you gave this treasure the opportunity to transform into a sword spirit, with the power of the artifact spirit, you can use this treasure to accompany you and protect you well."


    Yuxue sighed lightly.


    She is an artifact herself, so she knows this best.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "My swordsmanship never needs the sword spirit to protect me, nor does he need him to help me fight."


    As he spoke, he tied the three-inch green gourd around his waist.


    From the appearance alone, the green gourd at this time is like a decorative ornament, full of ancient charm, but there is no spiritual atmosphere at all.


    This is "self-defeating".


    Youxue thought for a while and said, "If you take this treasure away now, you won''t be worried about being robbed?"


    Undoubtedly, in her eyes, Su Yi, who only has Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation at this moment, is undoubtedly too weak.


    Su Yi smiled, looked up at You Xue, and said, "Why don''t you try?"


    "you sure?"


    There was a hint of eagerness in You Xue''s deep bright eyes.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I promise not to hurt you."


    The young man is calm and easy to talk and laugh at. Not only is he fearless, but he has a look of contempt from the inside out.


    This made You Xue hesitate, and finally shook her head and said, "Forget it, even if you, Su Xuanjun, are reincarnated, you must have cards in your hand that can threaten me, so I won''t be fooled."


    Only those who have seen Su Xuanjun''s strength will deeply understand how terrifying the methods of this sword master Xuanjun, who has overwhelmed the heavens and conquered an era with Zeng Jian.


    And it just so happened that You Xue had seen it before.


    This made her not dare to be slighted even if she was facing the reincarnated Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    After thinking for a while, You Xue reminded: "However, as I said before, you are carrying the Three Inch Heaven Heart with you now, once someone sees it through, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble and be guilty of the truth.


    You should know better than me. "


    Su Yi patted the three-inch green gourd beside his waist, and said, "Those who can recognize this sword will naturally weigh it, whether they can withstand the power of this sword."


    You Xue was stunned for a while, and said with emotion: "I thought that if you were reincarnated and re-cultivated, and your cultivation base was weak, your temperament would be much more restrained, but now it seems that it is still the same as before."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If my mood changes, I will no longer be me."


    Youxue nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, do me a favor."


    Su Yi remembered one thing and said, "The old butcher who was waiting outside the courtyard was trapped by a demonic barrier, and as far as I know, the power of the candle in Tianya is enough to illuminate the monk''s state of mind, exorcise the demon and break the barrier. ."


    There was a smile on You Xue''s lips, and she said, "Su Xuanjun, you actually asked me for help, but it was beyond my expectation."


    Seeing what Su Yi was going to say, You Xue said first, "I''ll help you with this, even if you regret it, I''ll help you. No matter what, you have to remember my affection."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Finally, he nodded and called the old butcher in.


    And he came out of the courtyard, took out a blank jade slip, used divine sense as a knife, and engraved it in it.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to Ye Qinghe and said, "Take it."


    Ye Qinghe was ecstatic, and said excitedly, "Thank you, senior!"


    He naturally knew that the mystery recorded in the jade slip could play a key role in his exploration of the profound entrance of life and death!


    "That is just some experience and experience. Whether you can finally break through the profound gate of life and death and condense the profound and secluded Taoist platform depends on you."


    Su Yi warned.


    Ye Qinghe nodded solemnly and said, "Junior will never forget the teachings of senior!"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Xun and said, "The matter of your clan has almost been settled. Tomorrow I will set off for the City of Death, and you will stay here to practice retreat. I will let Fairy Youxue watch you, When Daoxing fully recovers, I will let you out."


    Ye Xunru was struck by lightning and hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, I don''t want to stay in this place. Even if I cultivate within the clan, it is better than staying in this place."


    Su Yi said: "There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    Ye Xun''s temperament is too detached and domineering, and it is very easy to cause trouble.


    Ye Xun looked sullen and lost his eyes.


    He thought that after returning to the ghost area, it was like a dragon returning to the sea, and he could indulge for a period of time.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would not give him a chance at all!


    Ye Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief. He knew too well how domineering and arrogant his uncle was.


    If he can concentrate on retreating here, it is naturally excellent.


    ...


    Time ticks by.


    After half an hour, the old butcher came out of the courtyard.


    This old monster with thin and cold cheeks was beaming with joy at this moment, with a relaxed and excited look all over his body.


    "Master Su, thank you!"


    The old butcher saluted Su Yi.


    The shadow in his mind has been completely shattered and dispelled.


    This is like breaking the shackles that bound him for 36,000 years, and his body and mind are suddenly enlightened, like a new life.


    Moreover, the old butcher had a strong premonition that it would not be long before he stepped into the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm in one fell swoop!


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old butcher said without hesitation, "I want to go back to the sea of ??misery."


    A long time ago, he wandered in the depths of the bitter sea, and once settled in that dangerous and unpredictable sea.


    For the monks in the world, the sea of ??bitterness is like a forbidding place, with nine deaths.


    But for the old butcher, that was the perfect stage for him to seek the avenue.


    Su Yi pondered: "When you return, help me check the news about the mysterious black underworld ship."


    The old butcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, although he said that he had been staying in Tianya City in the past few years, how could he have not heard about the black ship?


    "Okay, leave this to me."


    The old butcher did not refuse.


    "Also, help me pay attention to the news of ''Taodushan Jun''. After this old rooster received a secret letter hundreds of years ago, he took a boat without drowning to the bitter sea. I am a little worried about his safety. ."


    Su Yi said.


    "it is good!"


    The old butcher readily agreed.


    Su Yi didn''t say more.


    In fact, from the time he entered the Netherworld to the present, he found that many old friends had already gone to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    Such as Cui Longxiang, such as the old rooster, such as the headmaster of Meng Po Hall and the great elder.


    Even the Demon God Heiyan and his apprentice Wang Tu, who had been given the Tenth Hall Yama Inheritance Jade Relic, had already left for the Sea of ??Bitterness to explore the Ten Hall Yama ruins.


    In addition, in recent years, many unknown drastic changes have taken place in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and even ancient forbidden places such as the "burial path and the underworld" have also emerged.


    All this made Su Yi realize that there must be a big change in the sea of ??suffering.


    Even if it''s just to investigate the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang, Su Yi will personally go there in the future.


    Not to mention, as early as in his previous life, he was in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness and explored the secret of reincarnation!


    However, before that, he had to go to the "You Capital" in the City of Death.


    Next, Su Yi re-entered the courtyard.


    "I should leave."


    Su Yi looked at You Xue under the Cangwu Tree, and said softly, "In the future, please keep an eye on that kid Ye Xun. Unless he recovers, don''t let him leave this place."


    "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry, I guarantee that he won''t be able to leave Zhuyou Mountain for half a step."


    You Xue said, and suddenly asked, "Are you going to find Ye Yu?"


    The girl''s eyes had a subtle sheen.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not long ago, Youdu changed drastically. The Yinyang Road that entered Youdu was severely damaged, and Xiao Ye was also trapped in it. I must go and bring her back."


    "Then... can you take me with you?"


    Youxue''s eyes are as deep as the night sky, with a hint of anticipation, "You understand my temperament, and I will definitely not cause you trouble."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, the current ghost snake clan cannot leave you."


    Youxue froze for a moment, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of disappointment, and she sighed softly: "Su Xuanjun, Su Xuanjun, you clearly know my heart for you, but you have been refusing to accept me, I really want to know, why? ."


    There was a hint of resentment on the girl''s beautiful and refined face.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I said it earlier, there is no fate, you can''t force it."


    You Xue bit her rosy lips, but she couldn''t hold back after all, and said, "But I want to force it, didn''t you want to know before, what you promised back then, I''ll tell you now, 36,000 years. Before, when you left, you personally said that if I can defeat you one day, I promise to take me with you."


    Speaking of which, this fairy-like girl raised her beautiful spiritual eyes with a gloomy aura all over her body, stared at Su Yiyan''s eyes, and said seriously:


    "Now, I decided to try it!"

 Chapter 892

    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He stared at You Xue''s beautiful face for a moment, and said, "You didn''t dare to try before, why have you changed your mind now?"


    You Xue met Su Yi''s gaze without giving in, and said, "Because I suddenly realized that now is the best time to defeat you. If I wait for you to become emperor, I am destined to never have any chance in the future."


    Su Yi was a little helpless, and said, "As for what?"


    Youxue also pursed her lips and smiled, her beautiful eyes glowing with strange colors, and said, "The more you refuse, the more I feel that you are guilty."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Youxue is the artifact spirit of Tianya Zhuyou Lantern, and on this Zhuyou Mountain covered with Zhuyou''s law, it is almost a dominant existence.


    Even a mysterious figure as powerful as the old butcher could never be the opponent of You Xue.


    However, if he wants to win, Su Yi naturally has a way, but he has to pay some price.


    However, Su Yi was very worried that if he won, he didn''t know how badly it would hit You Xue.


    Su Yi sighed softly: "The worldly people also know that the melons that are forced are not sweet. What can you get by insisting like this?"


    Youxue said earnestly: "Get your people first, and then get your approval. If you can get your heart back in time, then it will be better."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This tone is more masculine than those domineering and powerful men.


    "But what if you lose?"


    Su Yi said.


    You Xue said indifferently: "If you lose, you will lose, don''t worry, I won''t stalk you, so as not to bore you, that''s not what I want to see. I don''t even bother to do this."


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then let''s do it."


    Hearing this, You Xue was stunned for a moment, her eyes were complicated, and she said in a loss: "Su Xuanjun, I really didn''t expect that you would rather fight with me than take me away..."


    The girl''s beautiful face is full of resentment.


    Su Yi: "?"


    This is probably the mind of a woman, what she cares about and what she cares about is completely different from that of a man.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi said directly: "I can promise to take you to Youdu, but only this time, after saving Xiaoye Ye, you must return here, otherwise..."


    Before she could finish speaking, You Xue was already elated, with a bright smile on her pretty face, and said, "Don''t say those threatening words, I know that when you are ruthless, you can do anything, and I will never try to touch it. The bottom line."


    The girl''s voice became sweet and light.


    That smile made the dark world seem to glow with a different kind of brilliance all of a sudden.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He really wanted to ask what it means to be ruthless and to be able to do anything.


    But finally held back.


    "You''re gone, who will stare at Ye Xun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Youxue blinked and said in a murmur, "This is simple, I will lock him in this courtyard, and use the power of Tianya Candle''s secluded lantern to seal the courtyard."


    What else can Su Yi say?


    Of course, he promised to take You Xue away.


    ...


    When he came to the outside of the courtyard, the smile on You Xue''s face was gone.


    She regained that majestic deity-like temperament.


    "I want to go to Youdu to rescue Ye Yu with fellow Daoist Su. You should know about this matter, don''t let it leak out."


    Youxue''s voice was quiet and calm.


    Ye Qinghe was shocked and took the command in awe: "Yes!"


    "As for you..."


    Youxue looked at Ye Xun and pointed to the courtyard, "Let''s retreat and practice in it for the time being. Remember to help me take care of the other side flowers planted in the corner. If there are signs of withering, use the water from Zhuyou in the pond to water."


    Ye Xun was stunned, like frost hitting an eggplant, and said dejectedly, "Yes."


    He knew that from now on, if he didn''t restore the Taoism at his peak, it was destined to be impossible to go out again.


    Su Yiqiang held back his smile and said, "What are you doing, hurry in."


    Ye Xun lamented, "Let''s take a look at this world one more time."


    You Xue was too lazy to talk nonsense, and with a flick of her sleeves, Ye Xun''s figure flew directly into the courtyard.


    Afterwards, the rules of the Candle You Street all over the sky emerged, covering the entire courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s go."


    You Xue looked at Su Yi.


    "Walk."


    Su Yi took the lead and strode away.


    ...


    The night outside was dark, and a silver waning moon hung high above the Liantai Peak, casting a dream-like silver moonlight.


    Su Yi, You Xue and the old butcher quietly left together.


    Except for Ye Qinghe, no one was disturbed from beginning to end.


    Halfway up the mountain, the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    Ye Qinghe summoned Ye Zishan, the girl in the ink skirt, and some old people from the main line of the Ghost Snake Clan to see him.


    "From today, I will sit in the clan until the ancestor Ye Yu returns."


    Ye Qinghe said, "As for what happened to the clan today, there is no need to hide it, on the contrary, it must be publicized."


    "However, when propagating, let the world know that it was Ye Xun''s ancestor who returned to the clan and quelled the civil strife that happened in our clan."


    After a pause, he continued, "Furthermore, we need to publicize the killing of the Xuanhuang Jiange elder Huang Yuanxiu. In this way, it can serve the purpose of killing chickens and warning monkeys, knocking mountains and shaking tigers."


    Ye Zishan and the others pondered for a while, and suddenly came over.


    Everyone knows that Huang Yuanxiu is the elder of Xuanhuang Jiange, and Xuanhuang Jiange is under the command of the Great Wilderness Xuanjun Alliance. In the entire underworld, no one dared to provoke them easily.


    Now that the Ghost Snake Clan has even killed Huang Yuanxiu, who would dare to trouble the Ghost Snake Clan?


    After thinking about it, Ye Zishan asked, "Old Ancestor, today in the Ancestral Hall, those guests have a panoramic view of what happened today. What if they leaked what happened today?"


    Ye Qinghe said indifferently: "This is a good thing. Because they know what happened today, when the news is spread out, they will make those big forces pay more attention."


    "Ancestor, Su Gongzi, have they left?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Qinghe was startled and said, "Not bad."


    The girl in the ink skirt suddenly felt a little lost.


    "Ruoxi, do you have something to see Young Master Su?"


    Ye Qinghe asked.


    The girl in the ink skirt lowered her head and said, "I still want to thank him in person, and I also want to apologize to him."


    "Apologize?"


    Ye Qinghe was a little puzzled, "What does this mean?"


    The girl in the ink skirt said a little embarrassedly: "Before... I didn''t think he could help us quell the civil unrest in our clan, so there were many perfunctory words and attitudes."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Zishan couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "Indeed, I was the one who waited before me, and the gods were in front of me, but I still didn''t know it, so I neglected Su Gongzi in many places. Now that I think about it, I really feel guilty in my heart. and uneasy."


    Ye Qinghe smiled and waved his hand: "You don''t have to feel guilty for this. With what I know about Su... Young Master Su, he doesn''t care about these little things at all."


    Xuanjun Sword Master, such as a god in the sky, how could he care about such trivial matters?


    When the girl in the ink skirt heard this, she felt a little at ease, but she sighed to herself, but I haven''t told Young Master Su my name yet.


    "Old Ancestor, can you see who is the holy man Su Gongzi?"


    an old man asked.


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Ye Qinghe.


    Ye Qinghe''s eyelids twitched, and he said with a calm expression: "That is a strange person that Ye Xun''s ancestor met when he was wandering in the outside world. His origin is mysterious and his magical powers are vast. Even I admire it. If you meet again in the future. , must be treated well.��


    Everyone was shocked and nodded.


    "Ancestor, do you know where Su Gongzi will go after he leaves?"


    The girl in the ink skirt couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Qinghe shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    This time, Sword Master Xuanjun and Lord Youxue joined forces to go to Youdu to rescue Ye Yu''s ancestor. He couldn''t divulge such important events.


    ...


    late at night.


    Xiangyun Building.


    "Old butcher, can you promise me one more thing?"


    Su Yi sat at the wine table and said softly.


    The old butcher grinned and said, "Master Su, when did you become so polite? Just say it."


    Before, he also called Su Yi "Old Monster Su".


    But now, as the shadows in his mind were completely shattered and dispelled, the old butcher''s attitude towards Su Yi had obviously changed.


    The reason is very simple. Today, Ye Qinghe humbly asked Su Yi how to explore the entrance of life and death, which inspired the old butcher and suddenly realized one thing.


    Even if he had been cleaned up by Su Xuanjun, he had been trapped in this Xiangyun Building for tens of thousands of years because of this incident.


    But because of this, he established a relationship with Su Xuanjun!


    In the future, he will inevitably encounter many stumblings and stumblings on the road of cultivation, and may even encounter the threshold of stepping forward.


    But if there is Su Xuanjun''s guidance and help, it will be completely different!


    Whether it is a happy funeral or a blessing in disguise, as long as you can maintain a friendship with Su Xuanjun, this is definitely a great blessing that is enough to make other emperors in the world envy and hate!


    It was because he wanted to understand this that the old butcher''s attitude changed subtly.


    It''s not like it used to be, and it''s not like the past.


    Su Yi didn''t know that the old butcher''s mind had undergone so many changes.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    "It''s very simple, you are still staying in Tianya City until Xiaoye Ye comes back."


    Su Yi said.


    The old butcher thought it was a big deal, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "I have been here for 36,000 years, and I will stay here for a while longer. Master Su can rest assured."


    You Xue, who had been sitting quietly on one side, couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    She knew that it was precisely because she had to go to Youdu together today that Su Yi was worried about the safety of the Ghost Snake Clan.


    After all, if she was there, there would be no need for the old butcher to help.


    Thinking of this, You Xue couldn''t help but envy Ye Yu in her heart.


    She knew that someone with an aloof temperament like Su Yi wouldn''t have thought so thoroughly if it wasn''t for Ye Yu''s love.


    The next morning, August 16.


    Autumn is getting stronger.


    Together, Su Yi and You Xue left Tianya City and set off for the City of Death!


    ����


    ps: as usual.

 Chapter 893

    Styx River Region.


    One of the Thirteen Realms of the Six Realms of Netherworld.


    The River of Sin and Blood and the City of Death, which have been regarded as a great forbidden place since ancient times, are all distributed in this vast and vast territory.


    The climate in the Styx River area is extremely harsh, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is mixed and chaotic, and it is also regarded as the "domain of sin".


    The reason is that in this vast territory, demons are rampant, and the power of evil is prosperous.


    In the southeast of the Ming River Valley, Qian Snake Mountain.


    As the night approached, the sky was overcast, the thunder was turbulent, and a torrential rain poured down.


    The rain was fast, mixed with a faint yin and evil breath.


    Halfway up the mountain of Qianshe Mountain, there is a temple, which has long been abandoned and overgrown with weeds.


    At this time, a bonfire was burning in the hall.


    The light of the fire dispelled the darkness and reflected on the walls on both sides of the hall. It was clearly visible that the walls were originally painted with portraits of Buddha.


    But perhaps because of the age, those wall paintings are broken and faded.


    In the center of the hall, a clay Buddha statue is enshrined.


    The Buddha statue has three heads and six arms, and sits on a lotus pedestal.


    However, the Buddha statues have long been severely damaged, and even some of their arms have been broken.


    Beside the bonfire, Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and looked outside the hall.


    In the ancient temple in the wilderness, the night was raining torrentially, and occasionally there was a dull thunder that resounded, causing the world to tremble, and the mountains and rivers rustled.


    The torrential rain hit the eaves, and there was a dense rushing sound, and the mountain wind blew, making the windows of the main hall creak.


    Youxue stood on the side of the main hall, staring at the collapsed and faded frescoes of the Buddha.


    The girl has a loose bun, a relaxed manner, a slender waist and a beautiful neck, wearing a plain long skirt, and her facial features are graceful and graceful.


    After a while, You Xue withdrew her gaze and said softly, "Fellow Daoist, the Buddha in these portraits should be the rumored ''Eighteen Galan Dharma Protector'', right?"


    While speaking, she went straight to the bonfire on Su Yi''s side and sat on a futon at will.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "In the Ming River region, every three hundred miles, there must be a Jialan Temple, which houses the Buddhist Jialan Buddha statue."


    "A long time ago, the Buddhist power of Jialan Temple was a veritable top line of Taoism. When those Buddhist practitioners entered the Jialan Temple to practice, they all made a big wish that hell is not empty, and they vowed not to become Buddhas. The monsters, ghosts and monsters, but also a bright world in the world."


    "Unfortunately, as early as when I was in the underworld, I heard that Jialan Temple suffered a catastrophe and disappeared from the world."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "In the years after the Jialan Temple, the Ming River region gradually became the entrenched place of evil forces and became the world of evil spirits. Until now, this situation has not changed. ."


    You Xue couldn''t help but be surprised, "Since Jialan Temple is a top-level Taoist lineage, what kind of disaster should it suffer before it will be destroyed in the world?"


    Su Yi said: "It is said that the Jialan Temple originally planned to destroy the city of the dead, but on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, it was hit by all kinds of strange and terrifying forces, and it was destroyed."


    You Xue was stunned for a moment, and said, "The place in the City of Vain Death, as early as in ancient times, was one of the most ferocious forbidden places in the underworld. Jialan Temple actually tried to destroy the City of Vain Death. This is really..."


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Yi said: "Do it when you know you can''t do it. If you succeed, you are called brave. If you fail, you are called stupid.


    It has long since been destroyed, but they have vowed to eradicate evil in the world, and they have taken action for it. This alone is worthy of admiration. "


    Yuxue nodded.


    One side of Buddhism, with the mission of eradicating evil and helping the common people in the world, is indeed something that cannot be admired.


    "However, although the power of the Jialan Temple has long since been destroyed, the temples they built in the Styx River region still protect the living beings from all over the world to this day."


    Su Yi said, "In the past years, whenever the night came, if you encountered disasters and ominous dangers, you only needed to hide in the Jialan Temple.


    Youxue was surprised: "Why is this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is the magic of all living beings'' vows. Long ago, Jialan Temple was revered and respected by all beings in the Styx River region. The worldly people regarded Jialan Temple as a living Bodhisattva for disaster relief. Burning incense day and night, praying, and worshipping devoutly.��


    "When thousands of beliefs are gathered together, they will be transformed into the will of all living beings after the accumulation of time, and they will be blessed in the Jialan Temples scattered around the world."


    "These kinds of sentient beings'' wishes seem invisible and have no deterrence, and it is difficult for monks to feel them, but they can act as a shock and restraint to evil spirits."


    After listening to this, You Xue suddenly sighed, "No wonder we took shelter from the rain tonight and did not encounter any ghosts."


    Outside the temple, there are barren mountains and ridges, with a strong yin and evil atmosphere. It seems that such places are most likely to become the home of ghosts and ghosts.


    And tonight is even more special because there is no moon in the sky!


    The moon is not bright, and people are anxious.


    In the dark world, the moonless night is also the most dangerous time,


    On such a night, there will be some unimaginable and strange things, there are ghosts walking in the wilderness at night, green phosphorous fire lights are dotted in the dark void, and there are souls cruising on the river...


    And in the forbidden places like the Gate of Hell, the River of Sin and Blood, and the Sea of ??Bitterness, there will be many strange things that are enough to kill the monks.


    But until now, You Xue has not noticed any strange and dangerous aura.


    This also made her realize that what Su Yi said was not bad, hiding in the temple left by the Jialan Temple could turn bad luck into good luck.


    Just thinking of this, You Xue seemed to be aware of it, she raised her eyes and looked outside the hall, "Fellow Daoist, someone is here."


    Su Yi froze for a moment, frowning slightly, "It may also be trouble."


    There is no moon tonight, it is raining heavily, and it is a wilderness in the countryside, but someone came, and it must be an extraordinary generation.


    You Xue said thoughtfully: "How about I go and keep the other party out?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "This place is left by the Jialan Temple, and we are only passers-by here after all, there is no reason to refuse others to enter."


    While we were talking, a dazzling lightning flashed through the sky outside the hall.


    At this moment, a thin figure can be clearly seen in the rain curtain between the sky and the ground.


    This is a man in a Confucian robe with thin cheeks.


    When he entered the gate of Jialan Temple, he was obviously relieved.


    However, when he saw the bonfire in the temple and the figures of a man and a woman, the man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help frowning and hesitated.


    Just when he hesitated, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "This temple is an unowned land, and friends can do what they want."


    Hearing this, the man in the Confucian robe clasped his fists in the rain and said, "I''m disturbing you two."


    Then, he


    Just walked into the hall.


    When he saw the faces of Su Yi and You Xue, the man in the Confucian robe was stunned for a moment, and then he said: "To tell you the truth, I have a lot of trouble on my body, but if trouble comes, I will leave, definitely not. Both of you are implicated."


    After all, he walked straight to a corner of the hall, sat cross-legged, and then took out a bottle of medicinal pill, swallowed it, and meditated.


    "Interesting, in the middle of the night, I actually encountered an emperor at the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and depending on the situation, he was seriously injured."


    Youxue sound transmission.


    She could see at a glance, the Taoism of this Confucian robe man!


    "The level of cultivation is not important. What''s rare is that this person is also open and upright. He is obviously troubled, but he has the mind not to involve others. It''s not easy."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He''s not afraid of trouble, but he never likes being approached by trouble.


    Under such circumstances, the appearance of a stranger who could consider not to cause trouble for others left a lot of goodwill for Su Yi.


    However, to Su Yi, although the man in the Confucian robe had an unfamiliar face, when he saw the other party for the first time, he could roughly see the other party''s origin.


    It is precisely because of this that he took the initiative to speak up before and let the other party enter the hall.


    Time passed little by little.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting.


    You Xue sat by the campfire on one side, occasionally staring at Su Yi''s profile.


    Outside the palace, it was windy and raining, the night was desolate, and the sound of thunder and roaring sounded from time to time.


    Youxue didn''t care about that at all.


    Even if the sky falls, as long as she is by the side of the person she likes, she will feel unprecedented peace and satisfaction in her heart.


    A long time ago, she liked the arrogant sword cultivator beside her.


    She never hid her thoughts.


    Su Xuanjun knew it, and Ye Yu knew it too.


    It''s a pity that Luo Hua was intentional and Liu Shui was ruthless. Back then, Su Xuanjun never put her love in his heart.


    Even so, You Xue did not stop there.


    She also knew that she would most likely not get a response from Su Xuanjun in her life.


    But none of this could change her mind.


    When you like someone, it''s always unreasonable.


    When she saw Su Yi again in the forbidden area of ??the ancestral court of the Ghost Snake Clan, Ye Yu knew that even after tens of thousands of years, she would never let go of the love in her heart.


    Sometimes, You Xue often thinks, if this life is destined to fail, what should I do?


    Will it be lonely for the rest of my life?


    Will it end unhappy?


    She couldn''t think of an answer.


    But Youxue can be sure that she has never regretted or changed her love for Su Xuanjun.


    The moth flutters into the fire, knowing that it will die, but it has no turning back.


    When it comes to liking Su Xuanjun, You Xue feels like a moth to the flames, completely reckless and desperate.


    Just when You Xue''s thoughts were flying, she frowned suddenly, a pair of deep and bright eyes looked out of the hall, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist, someone is here again."


    Su Yi, who was dozing off to himself, hummed, but there was no other reaction.


    Soon, the man in the Confucian robe who was meditating in the corner also noticed it, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, outside the gate in the distance of this temple, in the night of the torrential rain, there was a sound of breaking the air.

 Chapter 894

    The man in Confucian robe suddenly stood up.


    "You two, no matter what happens later, don''t get involved, I will lead this trouble to other places!"


    The Confucian-robed man had a solemn expression, and when his voice echoed, he had already strode toward the palace.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, indifferent.


    When You Xue saw this, she didn''t say anything.


    outside the hall.


    Wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    The Confucian robe man''s sleeves swelled, and his aura suddenly became fierce and powerful. The power that belonged to the emperor''s realm shattered the wind and rain.


    "Xing Yunjia, you can''t escape this time."


    A leisurely voice resounded.


    I saw that one figure after another suddenly appeared in the void in all directions with this temple as the center.


    There are five people.


    There are men and women, and their bodies are filled with power fluctuations that belong to the imperial level.


    Some purple air soars into the sky, stepping on a cloud of blood.


    Some held war spears, surrounded by silver gods.


    Some bear big bows, and their eyes are full of golden flames.


    Some hold a treasure bottle in their hands, and their figures are looming in the black mist.


    In the void outside the gate of the temple, there is a more terrifying figure.


    It was a young man with snow-white silver hair, dressed in a purple robe, wearing a feather crown, and holding a short blade surrounded by azure divine flames.


    The five emperors appeared in this rainstorm night, and the Qi machine was like a net, completely blocking the world.


    That terrifying power directly shattered the rain clouds in the sky!


    The torrential rain pouring down this world came to an abrupt end.


    Only a bone-piercing murderous intent, mixed in the boiling water mist, continued to spread and ferment in the void.


    The Confucian robe man''s face changed, and he took a deep breath and said, "Then try!"


    Clang!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the man in the Confucian robe suddenly brought out a sharp and narrow sword, his figure turned into a lightning bolt, and rushed straight ahead.


    "The trapped beasts are still fighting, and the courage is commendable, but unfortunately, you Xing Yunjia are doomed to be incapable of returning to the sky!"


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth chuckled lightly, and suddenly waved the short green and green blade in his hand.


    clang! !


    A deafening crash resounded.


    The figure of the man in the Confucian robe rushing forward was immediately blocked.


    At the same time, the four emperors in other directions had already attacked brazenly, besieging the men in Confucian robes.


    "Everyone, don''t make a dead hand, this person must be captured alive, and there is another purpose."


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The other emperors complied with a bang.


    The face of the man in the Confucian robe became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t say a word, as if desperate, he rushed forward again.


    ...


    Inside the palace, Su Yi, who was lounging in the rattan chair, quietly opened his eyes.


    Youxue handed over a pot of wine that had already been warmed, and said, "Fellow Daoist, there are two demon cultivators, two ghost cultivators, and a demon cultivator, all of them have an aura of sin and guilt, and the strongest one is the one headed by the demon cultivator. Xiu, there is the cultivation base in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, and the other four are the cultivation bases in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm."


    Su Yi took the jug, took a sip, and said, "When the war breaks out, this place will definitely be destroyed..."


    Before she could finish speaking, You Xue understood what she knew, and immediately stood up and said, "I''ll let them go to fight elsewhere, so as not to interfere with our rest."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "That person just now was the emperor from the Xing Clan of Asura..."


    "I understand."


    Yuxue smiled and nodded.


    The girl''s eyebrows are clear, her face is outstanding, and when she smiles, she is extraordinarily bright and moving.


    As the "Lord Youxue" in the hearts of the people of the Ghost Snake Clan for generations, she was in Su Yi.


    In front of her, she appeared to be extremely gentle, well-behaved, and understanding. She didn''t need Su Yi to say anything at all, she already knew it in her heart.


    If the ancestors of the Ghost Snake Clan saw this, I don''t know what to think.


    Su Yi said: "This is what you asked for yourself, not me asking you to help."


    You Xue pursed her lips and smiled, humming.


    Then, he turned around and walked outside the hall.


    The moment she faced the outside of the hall, the smile on the girl''s face disappeared, Yu Rong was quiet and indifferent, and a pair of bright eyes glowed with a cold and intimidating luster.


    Raise your hands, your majesty is like a god!


    ...


    boom!


    Over the gate of the temple, the war had already broken out.


    The five emperors joined forces to besiege the man in the Confucian robe.


    The situation of the battle could not be described as fierce, but for the men in Confucian robes, it could be described as tragic.


    The five emperors had the intention of capturing them alive. Although they had the upper hand, they did not make a ruthless attack. They only surrounded the man in the Confucian robe and continued to suppress them.


    Even if the man in the Confucian robe fought hard, he couldn''t break through the siege, but instead, more and more wounds appeared on his body.


    In just a few breaths, the man in the Confucian robe was covered in blood and bruised.


    "Xing Yunjia, are you trying so hard? If you continue like this, the foundation of your avenue will be severely damaged."


    During the battle, the purple-robed silver-haired youth sighed.


    The Confucian robe man said nothing.


    He was seriously injured, his cheeks were pale, and his body tended to be disordered, but there was a stern look on his brows.


    This made the purple-robed silver-haired youth frown, "I really don''t want to hit the south wall and don''t look back. You should know that at this moment, there is no one in the sky and the earth who can save you. I advise you to give up struggling."


    At this moment, a cold and ice-like voice sounded: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    When the voice sounded, the words were like divine thunder, and it shook the hearts of the five emperors, causing them to tremble.


    And as the voice reverberated, an obscure avenue power that was as dark as night suddenly enveloped the world and locked the five emperors firmly.


    At this moment, the purple-haired and silver-robed youth and the others all changed their expressions.


    What a terrifying power!


    Almost out of an instinctive sense of danger, the five emperors dodged to one side without hesitation.


    boom!


    Silently, the void where they were standing was submerged by a dark light and shadow, and collapsed and collapsed.


    This scene shocked the purple-robed silver-haired youth and the others to change color again.


    I saw in the distance in the void, a graceful and slender figure standing beside the man in the Confucian robe.


    She has a high bun, a slender waist and a beautiful neck, and her face is like that of a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    But when looking forward, it is like a god who came from the eternal night, with a majesty overlooking all living beings.


    Wisps of gloomy avenues of power lingered around her body, making her aura even more mysterious and intimidating.


    At this moment, even the man in the Confucian robe was shocked.


    He had already planned to fight to the death, but who would have thought that at the most dangerous moment, he was saved by that girl who met by chance!


    Where is she holy?


    How can it have such a terrifying power?


    The man in the Confucian robe realized that when he entered the temple as early as tonight, he had lost sight of it, and he did not realize that the woman in front of him who was accompanying the young robed youth like a maid was actually a hidden person. The horror exists!


    "Go and heal your wounds."


    You Xue glanced at the Confucian-robed man with a cold tone.


    The Confucian robe man couldn''t help but hesitate, "But they..."


    "Five dying people, what''s there to care about?"


    Youxue said lightly.


    Confucian robe man: "..."


    In the distance, five kings


    Surprised, how could they not see that the woman with a cold temperament and aloofness like a god in the distance is an extremely powerful existence?


    The silver-haired youth in purple robe took a deep breath and said, "This friend, you must think clearly, if it gets involved with our ''Xuanming Divine Court''..."


    "Noisy."


    You Xue frowned slightly, and her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of the purple-robed silver-haired youth, and her slender and crystal-clear jade hand flicked at will.


    boom!


    A dim light appeared.


    The purple-robed silver-haired youth''s body froze, and his eyes widened: "The power of Zhuyou, you are..."


    The voice full of astonishment stopped abruptly.


    He saw his body suddenly explode, and ashes like fine sand drifted into the air.


    Destroyed!


    In a flick of his hand, a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor vanished into ashes!


    That domineering and strange scene made the man in the Confucian robe shocked and lost his mind.


    The other four emperors also broke out in a cold sweat, and the souls of the dead were blown away.


    "Walk!"


    They turned and fled.


    No one dared to stay.


    Youxue shook her head slightly and said softly, "It''s too late."


    I saw her raising her hands.


    boom!


    The world shook violently.


    One after another, a dark edge like a streamer suddenly appeared.


    Under the unbelievable gaze of the man in the Confucian robe, he saw the four emperors who had already fled to the distance, their bodies exploded one by one, turning into ashes and dissipating in the sky.


    From beginning to end, it was too late to dodge and resist!


    It gives the impression that it is like crushing four inconspicuous flies.


    This scene made people in the imperial realm, such as the Confucian robe man, unable to control their inner shock and unable to calm down.


    What kind of terrifying cultivation level should be, in order to kill the emperor like tearing a painting in an understatement?


    Youxue raised her eyes and looked at the sky, a cloud of rain gradually gathered, and it was about to rain again.


    The girl retracted her gaze and said to the Confucian robe man, "My son should have something to ask you, come with me."


    Saying that, You Xue has already stepped into the void and walked into the hall.


    The man in the Confucian robe was agitated and woke up from the shock.


    He took a deep breath, stabilized the churning emotions in his heart, and followed into the hall.


    boom!


    Soon, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain poured down again.


    Inside the temple hall.


    When the man in Confucian robe walked in, he saw the youth in green robe lying lazily, as if he didn''t care about what happened outside the hall just now.


    And the woman who was like a god before, was like a gentle and obedient maid, sitting on the side of the bonfire.


    This scene made the man in Confucian robe look dazed.


    This is what he saw when he first arrived tonight.


    But at this time, the man in the Confucian robe no longer dared to treat the youth in the green robe and the girl in the plain skirt as ordinary people.


    "Under Xing Yunjia, thank you two for saving your life!"


    The man in the Confucian robe stepped forward and bowed to greet him.


    He was seriously injured and covered in blood, but his expression was full of gratitude and respect.


    Su Yi said: "You heal first, I have something to ask you later."


    The Confucian robe man nodded: "Okay!"


    He bent over to the corner of the hall and sat cross-legged.


    Su Yi said to You Xue, "Do you know why I don''t want to take you to Youdu?"


    Before waiting for an answer, Su Yi sighed in disappointment: "Because of you, I don''t have many opportunities to kill the enemy and sharpen my swordsmanship. Instead, I''m like a little white face who eats soft rice, too boring."


    Youxue was startled.


    Immediately, she pursed her lips, squinted her beautiful star eyes, and finally couldn''t hold back her smile.


    ����


    ps: as usual.

 Chapter 895

    Su Yi was indeed a little disappointed.


    Just a few days ago, his cultivation had successfully entered the middle stage of Spirit Wheel Realm.


    Even the control of the "Yuanji" avenue has reached a small level.


    Based on his previous life experience, it can be inferred that with his current cultivation, he can kill characters in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t had the opportunity to prove it himself.


    "stop laughing?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    You Xue immediately faded the smile from her face, and said in a gentle voice, "Fellow Daoist, if you let me take action in the future, I will take action. If you don''t let me, I will not take action."


    The girl was as tame as a cat and kept her posture low.


    Even a little humble.


    Most of the reason why the man in the Confucian robe mistakenly regarded her as a maid before was because she was too docile when she was by Su Yi''s side, and people never imagined that when she was fighting, she would be as terrifying as a god.


    Su Yi said, "Do you know how Buddhists view the word ''thrilling''?"


    You Xue humbly asked for advice: "Also ask fellow Daoists for guidance."


    "A cultivator can only deeply appreciate the horror between life and death by cutting off all dependencies and back roads and facing life and death."


    Su Yi said, "Under this kind of terrifying stimulation, the state of mind and spirit are turbulent, which is enough to completely force out the potential of the cultivator, so that his own spirit can be tempered to achieve the purpose of transformation and sublimation."


    "This is also the benefit of sharpening yourself in battle."


    Hearing this, You Xue suddenly said: "It turns out that these four characters can still be explained in this way. It''s really wonderful to be careful."


    Su Yi continued: "But if you know that no matter how much danger you encounter, you can still win, so what are you talking about to be thrilled and sharpen your body?"


    Youxue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a look of apprehension appeared on her beautiful face, and she said pitifully, "Do you think I''m delaying your practice, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t say it''s you, no one in this world can delay my path."


    Speaking of this, he looked at You Xue and said, "Also, you are a ''god'' in the eyes of the people of the Ghost Snake Clan for generations. Your temperament is cold and arrogant. treat me?"


    Youxue was silent for a while.


    The girl''s fairy-like face is uncertain.


    After a long time, she lowered her head and said gently, "I don''t care."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He didn''t say more, laying in the rattan chair and closing his eyes.


    ...


    When the sky broke, the downpour that had been pouring all night finally stopped, and the faint morning light dispelled the dark night and illuminated the whole world.


    Outside the hall, the morning mist was hazy and the humidity was heavy. Occasionally, there would be bird calls coming from the distant mountains and fields, which sounded like the sound of heaven.


    In the main hall, Su Yi questioned the man in Confucian robe while enjoying the breakfast carefully prepared by You Xue.


    As he expected, the man in the Confucian robe was named Xing Yunjia, from the ancient Xing clan who used to be in charge of the Shura Division.


    The five emperors who chased down Xing Yunjia last night came from a force called "Xuanming Shenting".


    "Xuanming Divine Court? Why have I never heard of this force before?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Xing Yunjia stood on one side and told the whole story.


    It turned out that the Xuanming Divine Court was a mysterious force that appeared in the Ming River region after the Lantern Festival a month ago.


    The origin of this force is mysterious, but its background is extremely terrifying. It only took three days to annex the seven most powerful first-rate evils in the Styx River Region.


    Dao force!


    This Taoist lineage believes in the "God of the Underworld", and the strong in the sect, regardless of their level of cultivation, all call themselves "disciples of the Underworld God".


    Up to now, in just one month, Xuanming Divine Court has become the most powerful Taoist lineage in the Ming River Region!


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He remembered one thing.


    Not long ago, when the night of the Lantern Festival came, Ziluo City had been violently invaded by an army of evil spirits, and at that time, the ominous bird Jiuyou Ningja tried to break into the Ruins of the Judgment Division and snatch the Cui Clan''s artifact, the Judge Pen.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi saw the Dark Night Servant who was acting with the Nine Nether Crows!


    In ancient times, the Dark Night Servant was regarded as the servant of the Hades, and the fragment of the feathers left by the Nine Nether Crows was also imprinted with the aura of the "Wheel of Fate".


    The Wheel of Fate is one of the nine taboo objects that Pluto has mastered in ancient times!


    From this, Su Yi also deduced that the Pluto, who once deterred hundreds of millions of beings in the underworld in ancient times, is very likely still alive in the world.


    Moreover, it is very likely to be hidden in a forbidden place in the City of Death!


    But now, a mysterious and powerful force such as the "Xuanming Divine Court" suddenly appeared in this Ming River region, and the powerhouses in the sect all called themselves "disciples of the underworld gods".


    This made Su Yi wonder if the so-called "God of the Underworld" could be the "God of Underworld" who has survived since ancient times!


    "Why are you being hunted down?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xing Yunjia let out a long sigh, and said, "If you want to come here, you know that Daoist friends know that on the night of the Lantern Festival, the secluded capital changed dramatically, and the Yin-Yang Road was severely damaged. And one of my clan''s elders of the profound secluded realm was also trapped in it."


    "I came to the Ming River Region this time to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu, but I never thought that before I entered the City of Death, I was targeted by the powerhouses of the Xuanming Divine Court. Without asking the reason, I shot directly. , trying to capture me alive."


    "If I hadn''t met two fellow Daoists this time, I''m afraid my life would have been lost."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "So, even you don''t know why you are being hunted down?"


    Xing Yunjia nodded.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "They must have other plans for doing this, and even more likely, they may not be targeting you alone."


    Xing Yunjia remembered something and said, "By the way, not long after I entered the Ming River Region, I heard a rumor that the Xuanming Divine Court was planning a major event recently, to make the ''God of the Underworld'' they believe in truly into the world."


    Su Yi was startled.


    This rumor reminded him of a speculation at the beginning.


    At the beginning of the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, the reason why the Nine Nether Crows and the Dark Night Servant wanted to seize the "Judgment Pen" was most likely to use this artifact to reverse and change the original law in the City of Death, so as to help the "Pluto" from In vain the purpose of getting out of trouble in the dead city.


    Now, there are rumors that the Xuanming Divine Court is plotting a big event to let the "God of the Underworld" come to the world, which coincides with the Jiuyou Netherjaw''s attempt to help the "Pluto" out of trouble!


    You Xue, who had been listening attentively, said a little annoyed: "I knew that these things were still hidden, so I didn''t kill those guys last night."


    Su Yi said: "It''s nothing. Next, let''s catch another big man from the Xuanming Divine Court, which is enough to get what we want to know."


    Youxue pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s right."


    Xing Yunjia couldn''t help but reminded: "You two, Xuanming Divine Court''s background is unfathomable, and its origin is mysterious. It is rumored that this Taoist lineage may have some terrifying strength.


    Bi''s Mysterious Nether Realm exists, so you must be careful. "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s more interesting."


    Xing Yunjia stayed silent for a while.


    He remembered the terrifying ability that Youxue showed last night.


    After chatting for a while, Xing Yunjia got up and said goodbye.


    Su Yi and You Xue did not delay any longer and set off again.


    ...


    Snow City.


    An ancient giant city that has survived from time immemorial to the present.


    In the Ming River region, Tianxue City is very famous, because the place three hundred miles east of the city is the "Hanging Mountain".


    And Hanging Mountain is the entrance to the City of Death!


    Three days later, it was very dark.


    Outside Tianxue City.


    The figures of Su Yi and You Xue came from a distance.


    "From ancient times to the present, anyone who goes to the City of Death will definitely pass through Tianxue City, even the emperor is no exception. It can be said that this city has witnessed countless practitioners from ancient times to the present."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, most of the cultivators who went to the City of Wandering Dead lost their lives. There are very few who can really return to Tianxue City alive."


    "Come on, let''s find a blacksmith first."


    With that said, he has already walked towards the city.


    "A blacksmith?"


    Yuxue was puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "When you get there, you will know."


    Tianxuecheng in the twilight looks extremely lively and prosperous.


    On the streets, monks from all over the world can be seen everywhere, demon cultivators, demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, Buddhist cultivators... all kinds.


    There are also some strange creatures from different ethnic groups.


    "Why is this city so prosperous?"


    Youxue couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She originally thought that since this city is adjacent to the ferocious forbidden areas such as Dianxuanling, there should be very few people coming.


    But when she really got here, she found that it was completely different from what she thought.


    "The City of Death is the most famous forbidden place in the underworld, and it is also the ''place of opportunity'' in the eyes of the monks in the world. Every day, there are countless monks coming from all over the world."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, there are only a few who really dare to take risks in the City of Death. Most of the cultivators came to Tianxue City to conduct transactions and exchange information."


    You Xue was stunned: "Doing business?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You can say that."


    You must know that the six realms and thirteen realms of the Nether Realm, each of which is comparable to a big world.


    For ordinary monks, in order to obtain cultivation resources from other realms, they need to travel an unknown distance.


    But on this day, Xuecheng was different. Every day, monks from all over the underworld came to visit, and even emperors were often seen.


    Under these circumstances, it greatly facilitates communication and exchanges between monks in various domains.


    It can also let the monks see the rare treasures from all over the world, what kind of cultivation resources, and it is difficult for the merchants to prosper.


    You Xue said with great interest: "If you say that, in the Snow City today, wouldn''t I be able to buy rare items from all over the Netherworld?"


    Women seem to have an innate nature for shopping.


    Su Yi was about to say something when he suddenly saw a familiar figure of a woman walking from a street not far away, and couldn''t help but startled.


    Almost at the same time, the woman looked over as if aware.


    When she saw Su Yi''s face clearly, the woman couldn''t help but startled, and her expression was a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 896

    It was a woman in a gray robe, with long hair in a bun, with an outstanding appearance, pure and refined.


    It''s just that the temperament is too cold and icy.


    Even You Xue noticed that the gray-robed woman looked a little uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, before she could react, the gray-robed woman turned around and hurried away.


    "Friend, who is this woman?"


    Youxue wondered.


    In a normal role, she would definitely not care.


    But the gray-robed woman clearly recognized Su Yi, so You Xue couldn''t help it.


    "The three sacrifices in Meng Po Hall are named Yuan Linning."


    Su Yi said casually, "It is also the first emperor I have defeated since my reincarnation."


    Youxue froze for a moment and couldn''t help laughing, "She should feel honored to say that. After all, the emperors in this world are not just anyone who has the chance to be defeated by fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi frowned, and the people from Mengpo Palace also came to Tianxuecheng. Could it be that someone from their sect was trapped in the secluded area?


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ...


    in an attic.


    Lu Changming frowned and was speechless.


    "Master."


    Yuan Linning walked in.


    Lu Changming was refreshed and said, "Linning, how are things?"


    Yuan Linning said worriedly: "I went to visit the senior ''Yun Songzi'' of Huangquan Temple before. According to what the other party said, quite a few emperors have disappeared mysteriously recently, and they are suspected to be related to Xuanming Divine Court."


    Xuanming Divine Court!


    Lu Changming''s face changed slightly, and said: "So, the disappearance of the second sacrifice may also be related to Xuanming Divine Court?"


    Yuan Linning nodded and said, "It should be like this."


    "What exactly does this Xuanming Divine Court want to do?"


    Lu Changming''s eyes flickered uncertainly.


    Not long ago, he took the second sacrifice to Xiao Beiye and the third sacrifice to Yuan Linning in Mengpo Hall, and set off for the Styx River region, intending to enter the city of the dead to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu.


    But not long after arriving in Tianxuecheng, the second priest Xiao Beiye, who went out to inquire about the news, disappeared mysteriously!


    Three days have passed so far, and Xiao Beiye has not returned yet!


    And now, according to Yuan Linning''s statement, Xiao Beiye most likely suffered the poisonous hand of Xuanming Divine Court, so how could Lu Changming not be surprised?


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Yuan Linning asked.


    Lu Changming was silent.


    Since entering the Ming River Region, he has heard news related to "Xuanming Divine Court" more than once.


    It is also clear how terrifying this mysterious force that has risen strongly in recent times is.


    According to rumors to this day, almost all of the first-class evil forces distributed in the Ming River region have surrendered to the Xuanming Divine Court!


    This is horrible.


    After a while, Lu Changming sighed softly: "If the disappearance of the second sacrifice is really related to the Xuanming Divine Court, then with your and my strength, I am afraid that the second sacrifice will not be saved at all."


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help saying: "Master, why don''t we ask the sect for help."


    Lu Changming shook his head and said, "No, we can''t be sure yet whether the disappearance of the second sacrificial priest is really related to the Xuanming Divine Court."


    "In addition, the purpose of our trip is to go to the City of Death to inquire about the drastic changes in Youdu. At this time, it is not suitable for labor and teachers."


    Speaking of this, he made a decision, "Tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will appear above the sky, and at that time, the gate of the ''Dead City'' located in the depths of the Hanging Ridge will appear in the world. To enter the City of Death, you will have to wait at least another half a month."


    Yuan Linning


    Said: "Master, are you planning to go to the City of Death first?"


    Lu Changming nodded: "Yes, Lord Mo Heng, the river crossing envoy, is trapped in Youdu, and we still don''t know if he is alive or dead. In any case, we must first find out the situation of Youdu."


    Mo Heng, the messenger of crossing the river, an old antique from Meng Po Hall, entered Youdu thousands of years ago.


    The drastic changes in the secluded capital made Meng Po''s Highness also worry about the danger of "Mo Heng", so Lu Changming, Yuan Linning, and Xiao Beiye came together to inquire about the situation.


    Lu Changming continued: "As for the second sacrifice, it will not be too late to conduct further investigations after we return from the City of Death."


    Yuan Linning said worriedly: "Master, I don''t know why, but I have a bad premonition. I always feel that the current city of death is like a storm whirlpool. I don''t know how many terrible things are hidden, we..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Changming interrupted: "Linning, don''t worry, this time because of the drastic changes in Youdu, I don''t know how many great forces are like us, sending experts to investigate the situation."


    "And I have already met with the old guys from the Huangquan Temple, Huozhao Shrine and other forces, and decided to act together after entering the city of death, and there will be someone on the way to take care of me."


    After all, Lu Changming took a sip of the tea.


    Yuan Linning felt a little more at ease, and said, "If this is the case, it will be much safer."


    The City of Death is a taboo place that is enough to make the emperor fear three points.


    However, with a group of senior figures from the top forces leading the team to act together, there will not be many twists and turns.


    "Master."


    Yuan Linning suddenly remembered something.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Changming asked.


    Yuan Linning hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "On the way back, I saw Su Yi from Cangqing Continent."


    Su Yi! !


    Hearing this name, Lu Changming was stunned for a while, with a complicated look on his brows, how could he forget that young robed boy?


    Back then, in Meng Po Hall, the high priest wanted to capture the green seed on Su Yi''s body, but because he, as a supreme elder, did not intervene and stop this matter, he was deprived of his status as a supreme elder by the river crossing envoy "Mo Wuhen"!


    To this day, Lu Changming still didn''t understand why Mo Wuhen, the envoy who crossed the river, valued a young man from the Cangqing Continent so much.


    He also took the initiative to inquire, but Mo Wuhen did not give a clear answer. He only said that Su Yi had a great origin, and no matter who was in the Highness of Meng Po, he could not offend him.


    This also made Lu Changming more and more suspicious.


    But no matter what, what he is sure of is that a young man who can make the crossover envoy "Mo Wuhen" and other old antiques respect it, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    After stabilizing his mind, Lu Changming said, "How did he... come to Snow City today?"


    Yuan Linning shook his head: "I don''t know, I just glanced at him from a distance and turned away."


    When it comes to Su Yi, her heart is also very complicated.


    That young man, who had cultivated in the spirit phase realm, defeated her and other Xuanzhao realm emperors in one fell swoop.


    Because of that young man, she was punished to go to the "Lianxin Cliff" for the three sacrifices of Meng Po Hall.


    All this brought her a heavy blow at that time.


    Up to now, whenever she thinks of Su Yi, Yuan Linning has an indescribable bitterness and unwillingness in her heart.


    Lu Changming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t deal with the guy surnamed Su, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of disaster it would cause."


    Yuan Linning was startled and said, "Master, what do you mean?"


    Lu Changming sighed: "Lin Ning, have you forgotten the attitude of the ancestor Mo Wuhen at that time? This surnamed Su... can''t be provoked!"

 Chapter 897

    What makes You Xue even more incredible is that a king of the mysterious realm invites a person from the spirit wheel realm to temper the Dao sword, which is obviously unreasonable.


    She couldn''t help looking at the black flying sword that had just been tempered.


    However, before You Xue could see clearly, the man in the dark robe reached out his hand, and the black flying sword suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into his cuff.


    The burly young man smiled honestly and said: "You don''t need to be polite. My master once said that as long as you come with the ''Fengdu Order'', they are all customers of our shop, and you should treat them well."


    The man in Xuanpao smiled and said, "Little friend, you remember clearly, my name is Yunsongzi, and I come from Huangquan Hall. If your master asks, please say hello for me."


    Saying that, he cupped his hands again, and then turned to leave.


    "It turned out to be a person from Huangquan Temple."


    Yuxue dark road.


    And Su Yi had already stepped forward and came to the blacksmith shop.


    The tall and burly young man scratched his head and said apologetically, "Guest, it''s already dark, we''re closing."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not here to refine treasures. If you go and tell your master, just say that an old friend is visiting."


    The burly young man was startled and said, "Do the guests recognize my master?"


    The black-robed man who had just walked a short distance also stood still.


    A young man claimed to be an old friend of the owner of the blacksmith shop, which made him feel unbelievable.


    "If I didn''t recognize your master, why should I come?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The burly young man hesitated: "Does the guest have a certificate?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "You go and tell your master a word, and he will naturally come to see me."


    Youxue pricked up her ears, revealing that she was just listening.


    Not far away, the black-robed man couldn''t help but be aroused by curiosity.


    "Also ask the guests to speak clearly."


    The burly young man is puzzled.


    Su Yi said, "It''s going to snow in the evening."


    The burly young man was stunned: "Just... this sentence?"


    Youxue realized that this must be a riddle that only the owner of the smithy knew.


    The man in Xuanpao couldn''t help but be stunned and bewildered.


    What is this nonsense?


    Su Yi said: "Go and tell your master, he knows it himself."


    The burly young man took a deep breath and said loudly: "Guest, don''t lie to me, if I find out that you lied, I will definitely give you a lesson that will never be forgotten!"


    Su Yi smiled, "Come on."


    The burly young man turned around and rushed into the blacksmith shop in a hurry.


    ...


    Behind the blacksmith shop is a humble courtyard.


    In the dark, the lanterns under the eaves cast a dim light.


    A thin middle-aged man sat at the wooden table in the center of the courtyard.


    The man''s temples were gray, and he was wearing an old cloth robe.


    Even sitting there, his figure was as straight as a ruler.


    On the opposite side of the cloth-robed man, sat an old monk in a black robe, with cloudy eyes and an old-fashioned appearance.


    "Everyone in the world is ignorant, and they don''t know at all. If it weren''t for the past years, a fellow Taoist, the ''night watchman'', was sitting here, and this bustling and bustling Tianxue City would have been wiped out from the world."


    The black-clothed old monk''s voice was hoarse, revealing an air of vicissitudes.


    The cloth-robed man looked calm, unsmiling, and silent.


    The old monk in black was used to it, and said with a gentle expression: "No matter what you think in your heart, the sky of the dead city is about to change. In this general trend of the world, those who go with it will prosper, and those who go against it will die. , but in the face of such a general trend, after all, it is the man''s arm that stops the car."


    The man in the cloth robe said expressionlessly


    : "How do you see it?"


    The turbid eyes of the black-clothed old monk took a deep look at the cloth-robed man, and said, "When I came here to visit fellow Daoists, I was instructed by Lord Black Crow, and finally understood why Daoist fellows have been acquainted with them during these countless years. I have been silently guarding this blacksmith shop."


    The cloth-robed man frowned a little.


    The black-clothed old monk smiled and said, "In a nutshell, fellow Daoist is using the ground as a prison and trapping yourself here. You may be able to keep the city, but you can''t keep the people in it. That day, the snow city turned into a What is the difference between an empty city and a dead city?"


    The cloth-robed man was silent, cherishing words like gold.


    The black-clothed old monk withdrew his smile and said solemnly, "Lord Black Crow said, as long as fellow Daoists agree to move away the ''tombstone'' guarding the city of the dead, when the Underworld God returns to the world, he will help him. Fellow Daoist, get out of trouble from here!"


    The cloth-robed man remained unresponsive. He looked at the black-clothed old monk calmly, and said, "Are you done?"


    The black-robed old monk was startled and was about to say something.


    The cloth-robed man said indifferently, "You can go."


    The black-clothed old monk frowned and seemed a little displeased, but he finally suppressed it.


    He stood up and said, "Fellow Daoist, tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will appear again, this time... I''m afraid more people will die."


    The cloth-robed man sat there, motionless, as if turning a deaf ear.


    The old monk in black shook his head and was about to leave.


    A burly young man walked into the courtyard.


    At this moment, the black-clothed old monk was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled gently and said: "Fellow Daoist, your successor is really good, the bones of the Dao are natural, and the inner essence of the gods seems to be as innocent as jade, but in fact it is a rare one on the road. Good seedlings to see!"


    The burly young man hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile: "Senior is wrong."


    Beside the wooden table, the cloth-robed man frowned and said, "Who let you in?"


    The burly young man trembled all over, lowered his head, and said, "A guest came from outside the shop, saying that it was your old friend, Master, and he insisted on seeing you."


    Old friend?


    The old monk in black was thoughtful.


    The cloth-robed man said indifferently: "In the past few years, there have been many liars who claimed to be my old friends. You should have a long memory and blast them away instead of asking me for instructions."


    The burly young man said quickly: "The man said, let me tell the master a word, and the master will know who he is."


    The cloth-robed man was startled.


    Then, he looked at the old monk in black calmly, and said, "You should leave."


    The old monk in black was silent for a moment, nodded, and walked away.


    Until the figure of the black-clothed old monk disappeared, the cloth-robed man said, "Acheng, come here."


    The burly young man stepped forward quickly.


    The man in the cloth robe flicked his sleeve robe at will.


    An invisible avenue power quietly enveloped the courtyard.


    Then, he looked at the burly young man and said, "What did that person say?"


    The burly young man said: "The man said something inexplicable, called ''the sky wants snow in the evening''."


    "It''s going to snow in the evening..."


    The cloth-robed man muttered to himself.


    These words seemed to contain all kinds of mysteries, causing the cloth-robed man to fall into silence.


    "Master, don''t you understand?"


    The burly young man said angrily, "I knew that guy was a liar! I''m going to clean him up now!"


    "Hold on."


    The cloth-robed man who had been silent for a long time spoke up and said, "Go and invite that guest in."


    "what?"


    The burly young man was stunned.


    The cloth-robed man added: "Remember to respect that person."


    "This����"


    The burly young man suddenly realized that something was wrong,


    Carefully said, "Master, that person is only in his teens, just a young man..."


    The cloth-robed man glanced at the burly young man and said, "Come on, if you meet the old monk, you are not allowed to say a word to him again."


    The words were flat, but the burly young man froze all over, and hurriedly left.


    As for the man in the cloth robe sitting in the courtyard, there was a rare look of trance on his hard and firm face.


    In the evening, the sky wants to snow, can I have a drink?


    That guy is finally back...


    ...


    Outside the blacksmith shop.


    When the old monk in black came out, he saw a youth in a green robe and a woman in a plain skirt standing there waiting for the first time.


    Especially when he saw the woman in the plain skirt, a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of the turbid pupils of the black-clothed old monk.


    Immediately, he smiled gently and said to the woman in the plain skirt, "I take the liberty to ask, is the girl coming to visit the master here?"


    You Xue was startled, no doubt, he thought that the person who was qualified to call himself the "old friend" of the owner of the blacksmith shop was himself, which made her secretly laugh in her heart.


    However, she ignored it and did not respond.


    Because she never likes talking to strangers, especially the old monk in front of her, who is full of evil spirits, obviously an evil cultivator.


    This ignoring attitude made the black clothed old monk frown slightly, and then he looked at Su Yi with a smile, "Could it be this little friend?"


    Su Yi glanced at the old monk in black lightly, and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The black-robed old monk''s expression froze.


    He didn''t expect that this man and woman would be stronger than each other!


    At this time, the burly young man came out in a hurry, and bowed to Su Yi with a simple and honest smile: "Guests, my master invites you in."


    The black clothed old monk''s eyes narrowed quietly, his heart shaking.


    This scene undoubtedly means that one of the men and women is an old friend of the owner of the blacksmith shop!


    "Who are these men and women, and where are they sacred?"


    The eyes of the black-robed old monk flickered.


    Before he could understand, Su Yi took You Xue and strode into the blacksmith shop.


    "Little friend..."


    The black-robed old monk stabilized his mind and looked at the burly young man with a smile.


    The burly young man turned his head and left.


    Master said, do not let him say a word to this old monk.


    The smile on the black-robed old monk''s face solidified, his eyelids twitched, and an inexplicable anger surged into his heart.


    Being ignored by the woman in the plain skirt, he endured it.


    Being scolded by the youth in robe, he endured it.


    Now even the disciples of the blacksmith shop owner don''t take him seriously, which makes the black-clothed old monk lose face.


    He took a deep breath and murmured in his heart: "This matter must be figured out!"


    Immediately, the black-clothed old monk suddenly looked at the deserted streets in the distance.


    In the darkness of the night, in front of a shop that had already closed, a man in a black robe stood with his hands behind his back.


    The black-robed old monk recognized each other at a glance.


    The Supreme Elder of Huangquan Palace, Yunsongzi!


    The old monk in black remembered that when he came to visit the owner of the blacksmith shop today, his disciple A Cheng was tempering the Dao sword for this Yunsongzi.


    "Fellow Daoist, I wish you a smooth journey to the City of Death tomorrow night."


    The black-clothed old monk folded his hands together, smiled gently, and gave a salutation to the back of the black-robed man from a distance.


    The voice is still echoing, and his figure has quietly turned into a black mist and disappeared.


    "Who is this old monk, why is the breath so strange and terrible..."


    Yun Songzi''s expression was uncertain, and his heart was full of doubts.


    I just feel that what I saw and heard in this blacksmith shop today is unbelievable.

 Chapter 898

    in the night.


    Yunsongzi stood there for a long time.


    Yun Songzi couldn''t help but sighed at the thought that the man and the woman were able to meet the owner of the blacksmith''s shop with just the words "The sky wants snow in the evening".


    Snow City today is really not easy!


    ...


    In the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop.


    The lanterns hang high, and the shadows of the lights sway in the night.


    When he saw the young robed youth walking in like a leisurely court, the cloth-robed man was startled, his eyes slightly strange.


    As for You Xue, who followed behind Su Yi, the cloth-robed man didn''t care too much.


    "This place is still the same as before, depressing, dull, and boring."


    Su Yi glanced around and looked at the cloth-robed man.


    An unprecedented smile appeared on the unsmiling face of the cloth-robed man, and said, "It is better to remain unchanged and respond to changes than to follow the trend."


    Saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, "Sit."


    Su Yi naturally sat opposite the cloth-robed man.


    Youxue was standing on the side of her. This girl with a cold and arrogant temperament was rarely a little cautious at this time.


    Because from the moment she entered this old courtyard, she felt an indescribable sense of depression.


    Don''t go away, don''t let go.


    And the one who brought this invisible sense of depression was the man in the cloth robe!


    His figure is thin, his sitting posture is straight, his temperament is like a cold iron, and he has an intangible charm that is immortal.


    When people see him for the first time, it is like facing not a person, but a lonely mountain standing in the vast world, looking down on the passage of time and fearless of the ups and downs of the world.


    Youxue itself is transformed by the spirit of the artifact, and has the most sensitive sense of qi.


    She realized right away that this middle-aged cloth robe is a very scary character!


    Su Yi knocked on the wooden table: "Where''s the wine?"


    Seeing Su Yi being so rude, the burly young man who had also entered the courtyard couldn''t help but said, "My master never drinks, how could there be alcohol?"


    The cloth-robed man waved his hand and said, "Acheng, you are wrong, I only have a drink with those who can be seen."


    Saying that, he flipped his hands, took out a jar of wine and two wine glasses, and said, "Do you still remember this jar of wine?"


    Su Yi laughed, showing nostalgia, and said, "So you still keep it."


    Back then, when he came back from the city of the dead, he had a hard drink with the cloth-robed man, and he also sighed that life is like a reverse journey.


    And this jar of wine was what Su Yi had left.


    The cloth-robed man opened the wine jar that had been dusty for many years, poured a glass for Su Yi and himself, and then said, "I know you will come back, so I keep it."


    He raised his glass and drank it.


    Su Yi smiled and drank all the wine in his glass.


    The two talked and drank each other, plain and casual, but it felt like a pair of old friends reunited after a long absence, without any estrangement or alienation.


    You Xue was stunned, and she became more and more curious, who is this man in cloth robe who can sit and drink with Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    The burly young man was stunned there.


    He couldn''t imagine how a young man in a robe could become old friends with his master.


    What is even more incredible is that although the master looks as unsmiling as before, everyone can feel that he is very happy!


    "I remember you once said that in this life and this life, you will not accept apprentices, but how can you break your promise?"


    Su Yi said.


    This sentence made the heart of the burly young man nervous.


    But the man in the cloth robe said: "This


    It is probably the predestined law. In the past years, I have seen countless geniuses and geniuses of all kinds in Xuecheng on this day, but Acheng alone has the roots that can inherit my lineage. "


    After a pause, he continued: "If it''s just like that, it''s fine. It won''t make me think of accepting an apprentice. The key is that this kid Acheng is very similar to me when I was young."


    Su Yi looked at the burly and tall Acheng again, and frowned, "Where does it look like?"


    Acheng was a little uncomfortable and scratched his head.


    The cloth-robed man said, "Don''t you think he''s very honest?"


    honest?


    Su Yi was startled, and couldn''t help laughing, "You said you were honest when you were young?"


    Acheng''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "Guest, what''s so ridiculous."


    The cloth-robed man said indifferently, "What I''m talking about is to be honest on the road, to be ingenious, and to be ignorant. Only with such a disposition can I inherit my mantle."


    Su Yi nodded. The first time he saw Acheng, he also saw that this young man seemed to be simple and honest, but the inner connotation of Shenhua and the solid Taoism were indeed far from ordinary.


    He asked casually, "By the way, who was that demon monk just now?"


    The cloth-robed man said: "A long time ago, he was the patriarch of the Jialan Temple, but now he is the high priest of the Xuanming Divine Court, and can be regarded as a believer under the ''Pluto''."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "How could there be such a change?"


    He clearly remembered that a long time ago, the Jialan Temple was the top line of Taoism in the Ming River region.


    Moreover, it is rumored that it was the strange power from the City of Death that destroyed the Jialan Temple!


    But now, the patriarch of Jialan Temple has become a believer of Pluto, and this change is too great.


    Youxue was also shocked.


    According to the words of the cloth-robed man, this Xuanming Divine Court is indeed related to the Hades trapped in the city of death!


    This also just confirms Su Yi''s previous inference that Xuanming Divine Court, a behemoth that has only risen in the world recently, is actually the "Pluto" standing behind it!


    "It sounds complicated, but it''s actually simple, he betrayed."


    The cloth-robed man said calmly, "Back then, before the calamity of the Jialan Temple, a kind of emperor-level Buddha master in the gate had joined hands to enter the City of Death, but none of them were returned. Some of the Buddha masters fought to the death and unfortunately died. , the Dharma body was refined into a sinister devil monk."


    "Some Buddha masters chose to betray and become disciples of Hades."


    "The old monk in black before, the Buddha''s name is ''Bitter Willow'', but now he is the high priest of Xuanming Divine Court ''Shi''er Seng''."


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "It''s a very difficult thing to make a Buddhist monk with a resolute mind to defect. Is this ''Pluto'' really so capable?"


    The cloth-robed man shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I speculate that this should be inseparable from the ''Wheel of Fate''."


    Wheel of Fate!


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    According to rumors, the ancient Pluto mastered nine taboo-like artifacts, known as the Nine Forbiddens of the Pluto.


    Among them is an artifact that resembles a divine wheel, with six secret pictures engraved on the outside and nine secluded images on the inside. It is called the Wheel of Fate.


    It is said that this treasure can be unpredictable, can crush past causes and effects, and can also resolve the disasters of the present. It is mysterious and powerful.


    Back in Ziluo City, when Su Yi killed the Nine Nether Crows by virtue of his previous life, he was escaped by the latter with the power of the "Wheel of Fate".


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again, "What did this demon monk come to you for?"


    The cloth-robed man picked up the wine jar and poured it for Su Yi and himself


    After drinking a glass of wine, he said, "Xuanming Divine Court is planning a major event, trying to rescue the trapped Hades from the city of death."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "They want you to remove that tombstone?"


    The cloth-robed man nodded: "Yes, as long as the tombstone that was suppressed in front of the gate of the City of Death is still there, it will be very difficult for the terrifying evil spirits trapped in the forbidden places in the City of Death to escape from their troubles. "


    After a pause, he continued: "And they already know that I have the ability to remove this tombstone."


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed man remembered something and said, "On the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival not long ago, the person who defeated the Nine Nether Crows in Ziluo City should be a fellow Daoist, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and did not deny it.


    The cloth-robed man said, "That little crow tried to snatch the Cui family''s artifact, the ''Judgement Pen'', and used this treasure to change the original rules in the city of the dead, so as to achieve the goal of getting the Hades out of trouble, but unfortunately, it fell short in the end."


    Su Yi said: "So, they came up with your idea again, trying to get you to remove the tombstone."


    The cloth-robed man said, "I didn''t agree."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "They shouldn''t just give up like this."


    "good."


    The cloth-robed man nodded, his brows furrowed on his unsmiling face, and said, "However, they already know the reason why I have been guarding this place in the past years."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "They threatened you with the oath you made?"


    The cloth-robed man said calmly: "Now they don''t dare to do it, because they know how serious the consequences will be if they annoy me. But in the future... it won''t matter."


    Su Yi sighed involuntarily.


    Few people in this world know that in ancient times, Tianxuecheng had another name:


    Fengdu!


    One of the core powerhouses of the underworld!


    And the cloth-robed man in this blacksmith shop has another identity, "Fengdu Night Watchman"!


    Although, as early as in ancient times, the behemoth of the underworld had been destroyed, but now, Fengdu has also become the prosperous Tianxue City in front of him.


    But the lineage of men in cloth robes has been silently guarding the city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the past years, if there were no men in cloth robes in charge, Tianxuecheng would have been wiped from the world long ago.


    According to the rules of the Night''s Watch, each generation of the Night''s Watch must swear to guard the Snow City for 60,000 years.


    The city is in the people, the city is broken and people perish!


    This is the high vow of every Night''s Watch.


    If Xuanming Divine Court threatened the cloth-robed man by destroying Tianxuecheng, it would be a big trouble.


    However, Su Yi also knew that if Xuanming Divine Court really did this based on the way of the cloth-robed man, the consequences would not be bearable by Xuanming Divine Court.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for the oath he had made, and with the strength of a cloth-robed man, in this ghostly world, few people would dare to threaten him!


    "But it''s okay, you guy is back."


    A smile appeared on the stern face of the cloth-robed man.


    Su Yi was startled, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Didn''t you see that I only have spiritual cultivation level now?"


    The cloth-robed man said calmly, "Cultivation is just an appearance. In this underworld, if someone can help me, then this person is destined to be you."


    When listening to the conversation between the two, Acheng, who was full of confusion, almost froze when he heard the whole person.


    He couldn''t imagine how Master could value this "old friend" who looked younger than him so much.

 Chapter 899

    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    The so-called "help" of the cloth-robed man is no ordinary trivial matter.


    More importantly, the purpose of his coming here is to rescue the trapped Little Leaf in Youdu, not to clean up the mysterious force of the "Xuanming Shenting", which is backed by Hades.


    At this time, the cloth-robed man suddenly said, "Fellow Daoist, if I''m not mistaken, the purpose of your coming to Tianxue City should be inseparable from Miss Little Ye Ye."


    Su Yi was not surprised that the cloth-robed man could guess this.


    Because he and Xiaoye Ye once roamed the city of death together.


    The cloth-robed man said, "The drastic changes in Youdu are related to the Xuanming Divine Court."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Did Xuandu Divine Court destroy the Yin-Yang Road to Youdu?"


    "good."


    The clothed man nodded.


    "What are they trying to do by doing this?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    The cloth-robed man was silent for a moment, and said, "Collect the blood of the emperors, deprive the emperors of the way, harvest the souls of the emperors, and offer sacrifices to the Hades."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Using Youdu to become a trap to kill the emperor who entered the City of Death?"


    Youxue couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The cloth-robed man said: "In the past years, many emperors entered the nine purgatory under Youdu, but now with the dramatic changes in Youdu, these emperors are all trapped in it."


    "When such news spreads, the forces behind those trapped emperors will definitely send strong people to investigate."


    "In this way, it is equivalent to falling into the trap of Xuanming Divine Court."


    Speaking of which, the cloth-robed man drank a glass of wine. Seeing that Su Yi had no intention of opening his mouth, he said again:


    "From the day of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival to the present, in just over a month, the Scarlet Moon appeared twice, and the gate to the City of Death also opened twice.


    "As far as I know, in these two times, at least ten emperors entered the City of Death, and no one has returned so far."


    "And tomorrow night, the scarlet moon will appear again. This time is different from the previous two. There are far more emperors who want to enter the City of Death to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu than the previous two combined."


    "Like today''s Tianxue City, there are only twenty-nine emperors that I can sense, including some senior figures of the top Dao lineage."


    Speaking of this, the cloth-robed man gave an example, "Like the Yunsongzi you saw when you came here, is the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm from Huangquan Hall, and this time he brought two of the same family with him. , I plan to go to the City of Death tomorrow night."


    "In today''s Tianxue City, there are countless examples like this."


    "But I''m sure that those who can leave the City of Death alive are doomed to be out of ten."


    Hearing this, You Xue couldn''t help frowning and said, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you stop it?"


    "This is the rule of the Night''s Watch, and it is their Great Oath."


    The answer was Su Yi, "Guard Fengdu in the darkness of the long night, and prohibit meddling in the world''s grievances. If you disobey it, your state of mind will be bad. At light, you will go crazy, and if you are serious, you will die."


    After You Xue heard it, she couldn''t help being silent.


    She also knows that many ancient inheritances in this world have all kinds of strange rules.


    The cloth-robed man looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, if you want to save Xiaoye Ye, you will inevitably have a conflict with Xuanming Divine Court. Whether I ask you for help or not, you can''t stay out of this matter."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, and said, "You have finished speaking, what else can I say?"


    The old-fashioned and determined face of the cloth-robed man showed a smile, and said, "I dare to agree.


    Certainly, as long as you take action, even if you can''t destroy the Xuanming Divine Court, it will definitely hurt its vitality. Even the Hades who survived from the ancient times will never be able to escape from the city of death. "


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said, "In this way, the predicament that Tianxuecheng encountered will naturally be solved."


    The cloth-robed man smiled and said, "Exactly."


    A burly young man on one side had a dazed look in his eyes. He couldn''t remember how many times Master laughed after meeting this "old friend".


    You must know that in the past years, he has rarely seen the smile of the master!


    "As you said, I will definitely not disregard the safety of Xiaoye Ye."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "But in this matter, you can''t just watch the play."


    The cloth-robed man was stunned, his eyes strange and said, "Fellow Daoist, please speak bluntly."


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, lend me your ''Book of Listening to the Truth'' for use."


    Acheng suddenly looked anxious and said, "This is the treasure of my night watchman lineage, how can I lend it to you?"


    The Book of Listening!


    A mysterious and unpredictable congenital artifact, as early as in ancient times, it was the artifact of the night watchmen!


    According to legend, in ancient times, there was an innate divine beast "Ting Ting" in the underworld of the underworld. This beast was born in the origin of the underworld, and it can recognize all things in the surrounding sky and break the hearts of all spirits!


    And accompanied by listening to the truth, there is also a congenital Dao seed.


    This innate dao seed has evolved into the "Book of Listening"!


    In short, the Book of Listening can be regarded as the companion creature of the beast.


    The cloth-robed man waved his hand, motioning for Acheng to stay calm.


    Then, he looked at Su Yi, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    The power of the Book of Truth is extremely mysterious and unpredictable.


    When dealing with ordinary monks, it is not very powerful.


    But when dealing with the evil and sinful power of this world, it can exert incredible terrifying power.


    In ancient times, the "Book of Listening to the Truth" of the night watchman''s lineage can be regarded as a great killer that makes the world''s evil spirits talk and change their color!


    More importantly, the power of the Book of Truth can affect the "tombstone" that was suppressed inside the gate of the City of Death!


    Once this treasure falls into the hands of Xuanming Divine Court, there is even a chance to rescue Hades with the power of this treasure!


    Su Yi sighed: "You are so willing."


    The cloth-robed man said: "It''s not a matter of willingness or not. For me, lending this treasure is not a blessing in disguise. If you want to rescue the little girl, it is by no means difficult."


    Plain words are like telling a fact.


    But it made Acheng feel in a trance, unable to calm down. He never thought that someone as powerful as a master would value a person so much.


    In particular, this person is only a spiritual wheel, even younger than himself...


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    Youxue is used to it.


    In her opinion, the statement of the man in the cloth robe is the most normal.


    After all, the youth in the green robe sitting there was Su Xuanjun, who used to be the only one in the heavens!


    Su Yi thought about it and asked directly, "Has the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu been completely cut off?"


    The cloth-robed man shook his head: "No, with the power of those evil spirits, it is difficult to completely destroy the Yin-Yang Road."


    "That''s easy."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When the jar of wine was exhausted, Su Yi got up and said goodbye.


    When he left, he took away a piece of bronze book page as thin as a cicada''s wings, about the size of a palm, simple and unadorned, with a natural avenue texture on the surface, resembling a cold and intimidating eye.


    This is the book of listening!


    Until Su Yi and You Xue left this old and simple blacksmith shop.


    Acheng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, who is that guest just now?"


    The cloth-robed man was silent for a moment, then said, "Yijie Jianxiu."


    The world likes to give that guy all kinds of titles that shine to the heavens.


    But anyone who really knows that guy knows that he only recognizes one title:


    A sword repair.


    A sword repair in the world of eternity.


    Acheng''s face was full of confusion, he couldn''t understand the meaning hidden in these simple four words.


    ...


    late at night.


    When I walked out of the blacksmith shop, the lights on the streets were dim, and it was a little deserted and bleak.


    "Fellow Daoist, how powerful is the night watchman?"


    You Xue had already held back her doubts, but she couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If this guy is almost invincible in Snow City today, he is me at my peak. In terms of cultivation, I can only guarantee undefeated at best."


    Tianxuecheng is the "Fengdu" in ancient times, and it is also the "domain of the great road" for the night watchman. In this city, the night watchman is almost invincible!


    Youxue was shocked.


    She knew too well how terrifying the way Sword Master Xuan Jun was when he was at his peak.


    And in the battle in this city, it can only be divided equally. It is conceivable how powerful the night watchman is.


    "What if it''s outside this city?"


    Yuxue asked.


    Su Yi said: "This is not clear, according to the rules of the night watchman, from the moment you become a night watchman, you need to guard this city for 60,000 years. During these long years, the night watchman can only guard the city in Tianxue City In the dark."


    After a pause, Su Yi said in a dazed look, "Since I''ve known him, he has never left Tianxuecheng, and he has remained the same to this day."


    You Xue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh softly, "What''s the difference between this and painting the ground as a prison? You must know that the underworld has already died out in the ancient times, so why do the night watchmen still stay here?"


    Su Yi said: "This is the duty of the night watchman. The descendants of their lineage will regard duty as more important than life, and will use their lives to protect Tianxue City."


    "Of course, in our opinion, the rules of the Night''s Watch are like a cage, trapping the Night''s Watch in the city, but for the Night''s Watch, this is the duty they need to perform for 60,000 years."


    Youxue couldn''t help moving.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered something, and said curiously: "When we went to the blacksmith shop, Yun Songzi of Huangquan Palace asked Acheng, the apprentice of the night watchman, to temper the Dao Sword, but I think Acheng only only Linglun realm cultivation base, why can you help a mysterious and secluded realm character to temper the sword?"


    Su Yi said: "This is related to the inheritance of the night watchman. As long as you hold the ''Fengdu decree'', you can ask the night watchman to help you to temper the ''Edict of Destruction'' in treasures. With this kind of power, you can walk in the city of death without the help of the night watchman. to unimaginable uses.��


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly and looked into the distance.


    In the distance shrouded in the dark streets, a hunched figure walked alone with a white paper lantern.


    The lights were dim, casting a dappled light.


    The figure holding the lantern makes it difficult to see his face.


    ����


    ps: Goldfish will try to make up for 5 more tomorrow!

 Chapter 900

    In the middle of the night, the long street was deserted and desolate, but some people walked alone with white paper lanterns.


    This scene seemed weird.


    And when Su Yi looked at the past moment.


    Straws of gray and twisted light and shadow appeared silently from both sides of the street where Su Yi and You Xue were standing.


    Immediately, Su Yi and You Xue''s eyes seemed to be shifting, and the scene suddenly and quietly changed, turning into a dark and dead world.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as ever.


    Youxue frowned, a forbidden formation!


    However, Su Yi didn''t speak, and it was not easy for her to take action without authorization.


    In this dark world, a lantern shines alone, casting a pale light and shadow.


    A figure with a lantern appeared out of thin air.


    This is an old man in gray with a sallow face and sparse hair. In the hollow eye sockets, there are pea-sized toads squatting, one black and one white.


    "Don''t panic, the two of you, my master has requested, I hope that the two friends will go to the ''Inverted Hill'' outside the city to see you."


    The gray-clothed old man spoke, his voice hoarse like zigzag friction.


    "Who is your master?"


    Youxue''s eyes are deep and cold as ice.


    "When the two of you arrive, you will naturally know."


    The old man in gray said, "If the two refuse, don''t blame the old man for asking the two to go."


    He held a white paper lantern in his hand, and his figure was vague and illusory like a mist, extremely strange.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "This is Tianxuecheng, are you not afraid of death?"


    The gray-clothed old man was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand, with a penetrating smile on his face, and said, "Under the current situation, the night watchman does not dare to offend us, otherwise, the night watchman will not be able to bear the consequences. ."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, looked around, and teased, "Fellow Daoist, is this true?"


    The old man in gray was startled.


    Then, a middle-aged cloth-robed man appeared out of thin air in this dark and dead world.


    Wearing an old cloth robe, his face is thin and unsmiling, and his aura is as condensed as a lonely mountain peak that never changes.


    It was the night watchman.


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression changed suddenly, but he regained his composure immediately, and said, "This old man is here on the orders of the master. I invite these two friends to the Hanging Ridge outside the city for a talk, and I also ask the adults to make it easier."


    Although he respectfully called the middle-aged "adult" in cloth robes, his behavior, words and deeds showed no respect.


    The middle-aged cloth robe didn''t care about this.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "I made you laugh."


    Su Yi sighed softly and said sympathetically, "It can be seen that Xuanming Divine Court has indeed brought you a lot of pressure during this time, so much so that now, even a toad dares to show off its might in this city."


    The gray-clothed old man who was not far away could not help but snorted coldly and said, "Friend, speak more politely!"


    The middle-aged cloth robe still ignored it.


    He was silent for a moment, and said, "Fortunately, you are here. From tonight, I no longer have to tolerate it."


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to realize that something was wrong, and said, "Sir, what do you mean by this...?"


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man was silent and walked towards the gray-robed old man.


    Take one light step.


    boom!


    Silently, this dark and dead world suddenly collapsed like a bubble, and the white paper lantern shattered and extinguished, and everything returned to reality.


    The gray-clothed old man completely changed color.


    In his empty eye sockets, two toads, one black and the other white, suddenly glowed, spurting out two sharp-edged rainbows.


    One black and one white, staggered into the word "Yi", tearing the night void, and slashing towards the middle-aged cloth robe!


    The cloth-robed middle-aged looked as calm as a glacier that has not melted for ten thousand years, and raised his hand at will.


    boom!


    The black and white divine rainbows collapsed.


    The figure of the gray-clothed old man was caught in front of the cloth-robed middle-aged man.


    "My lord, do you know how to do this..."


    The gray-clothed old man screamed in horror.


    But before he finished speaking, as the middle-aged palm fingers in the cloth robe exerted force, under his head, his body suddenly burst into countless fragments. When he fell to the ground, those flesh and blood fragments turned into ashes and drifted away in the wind. .


    There was only one head left, which was carried in the hands of the middle-aged cloth robe.


    From the beginning to the end, the middle-aged cloth robe did not say a word, and even the shot was casual and flat, without any power.


    However, an evil demon cultivator with a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm was defeated like a fly by an understatement!


    You Xue couldn''t help but be surprised by this scene, remembering what Su Yi said before����


    In this snow city, the night watchman is almost invincible!


    "Go back and tell Seng Er, after tonight, as long as the people of Xuanming Divine Court enter Tianxue City, they will definitely end up with their bones and ashes."


    The middle-aged cloth robe raised his hand and tossed it.


    With a swoosh, the grey-robed old man''s head was thrown into the air like a ball, piercing the night sky and disappearing into the distance.


    Su Yi said, "There should be quite a few characters from the Xuanming Divine Court in this city now, right?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Tonight, they will all die."


    A very plain sentence.


    Just when You Xue was still thinking about what kind of bloodshed this night watchman should start tonight.


    Seeing that Su Yi asked with great interest, "How long will it take?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe said, "Why do you care about this?"


    Su Yi pointed to You Xue beside him and said, "She is very interested in your strength."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man was stunned and said, "It''s just some small fish and shrimp, there are no characters to be seen, at best...within three fingers, it can be cleaned up."


    Three finger snaps... Inside?


    Yuxue was surprised.


    The size of Tianxue City is comparable to a small country in the world. Such an ancient giant city has at least ten million creatures gathered.


    What''s more, it is necessary to kill the powerhouses of Xuanming Divine Court.


    This is like finding a needle in a haystack, not an ordinary difficulty.


    But the cloth-robed middle-aged man said that within three snaps of his fingers, he would be able to kill all the experts in the Xuanming Divine Court in the city. How could this make You Xue not startled?


    But I saw the middle-aged sleeve robe of the cloth robe flicked.


    Youxue subconsciously looked up at the heights.


    In the darkness shrouded in the sky above Tianxue City, in that emptiness that is difficult for ordinary monks to perceive, the aura of faint rules and power moved at this moment.


    In You Xue''s eyes, you can see invisible chains of rules, swept to different places in the city, and they are fleeting.


    Those rules and chains are mysterious and obscure, and the lingering breath is as cold and silent as night.


    When You Xue just looked at it, she felt a sense of oppression, and she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This kind of power is clearly the power of a rule that is suppressed under Tianxue City! The power is not weaker than the power of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    "Using Fengdu''s original ''annihilation rule'' to kill those characters is a bit of a waste."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded and said, "Although it''s not worth it, but only in this way can we kill cleanly without leaving one."


    While they were talking��


    Inside a magnificent palace in Tianxuecheng.


    The beautiful dancer danced gracefully, the delicate body in the gauze skirt was looming, and the melodious drum music came one after another.


    A group of demon revisionists were having fun at the party and feasting.


    Suddenly, a chain of chains fell out of nowhere,


    Like a chain of judgment from heaven.


    There were a total of thirty-five demon cultivators present, and all of them had no time to respond, and their bodies turned into ashes and dissipated.


    The clamor stopped abruptly.


    The dancing girls and the musicians were so frightened that they were obviously dumbfounded.


    After a while, a shrill scream rang out.


    ...


    Inside a hidden cave covered with a forbidden formation.


    On a bed covered by a bed, there were bursts of ecstasy groans.


    A big demon with imperial cultivation is practicing the technique of harvesting yin and replenishing yang.


    Suddenly, a gray chain fell.


    Then, a shrill and frightened scream sounded, and the bed was torn apart. A woman who was almost naked, struggled to get up from the bed, but perhaps because she was too frightened, her knees went weak. Sit down there.


    And without the cover of the bed, on the bed, except for the woman who terrified the kingdom, only a piece of ashes remained.


    ...


    Similar scenes happened in different areas of Tianxue City shrouded in darkness at almost the same time.


    Whether it is a powerful imperial demon cultivator or other characters with a cultivation base, they all turn into ashes at the click of a finger, and their bodies die.


    This is the horror of the law of annihilation.


    Those who are killed will not even leave their corpses behind!


    The movement caused by the rules of annihilation was only noticed by some emperors who had reached the level of the mysterious realm.


    Like Yunsongzi in Huangquan Hall, Lu Changming in Mengpo Hall and so on.


    But even these old monsters found nothing when they tried to find the reason for this mutation.


    Because those changes were not aimed at them, and they happened quickly and ended quickly. In less than three snaps, they disappeared without a trace.


    "okay."


    On that long, lonely and desolate street, a young man in a cloth robe spoke up.


    "Is it dead?"


    Youxue couldn''t help but ask.


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded, his expression flat, as if he didn''t bother to talk about such trivial matters.


    "Would you like to go back and have another drink?"


    He looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "Forget it, your place is too dull and boring. When I come back from Youdu, it''s not too late to choose a good place to have a drink."


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man hummed, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "This night watchman...is really terribly calm. I suspect that even if the sky falls, it will not cause any fluctuations in his mood."


    Youxue sighed softly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s find an inn and have a good rest."


    Having said that, he has already stepped forward.


    Youxue followed,


    In just a moment, in the void in the distance, a figure flew over in the night.


    When he saw Su Yi and You Xue from a distance, the figure suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the person coming, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The visitor had gray beard, was dressed in a feather coat, and had thin cheeks. He was the Third Supreme Elder of Meng Po Hall, Lu Changming!


    And when he recognized Su Yi, Lu Changming was obviously surprised.


    He stabilized his mind, smiled and took the initiative to step forward, bowing his head to greet him and saying: "Humanity is, where in the world do not meet, not seen for several months, Su Gongzi''s style is better than before."


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Changming lightly, and said, "When I entered the city today, I happened to meet Yuan Linning. I never thought that it was a coincidence that I met you again at this time."


    Lu Changming''s heart is very complicated. At the beginning, because of Su Yi''s sake, he was removed from the status of the Supreme Elder by Mo Wuhen, who crossed the river!

 Chapter 901

    But Lu Changming couldn''t be angry.


    Because he knew that the youth in front of him must have a shocking origin.


    Otherwise, why did Lu Changming, the envoy to cross the river, go so far as to take away his status as a "Grand Elder" as a mysterious figure?


    Lu Changming smiled and said: "This may be the fate. When Young Master Su came to Tianxuecheng this time, does he also plan to investigate the reasons for the drastic changes in Youdu tomorrow night?"


    Su Yi nodded and took a step to leave.


    He didn''t have much affection for Lu Changming.


    "Young Master Su, stop here."


    Lu Changming couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked without looking back.


    Lu Changming took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Su may not know yet, not long after you left Naihe Sacred Mountain, I sent a river crossing envoy ''Mo Wuhen'' to thunder to anger..."


    He mentioned the punishment of the high priest, the three sacrificial priests and others, as well as the deprivation of his identity as a supreme elder one by one.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He knew that Mo Wuhen was the younger brother of "Yun Ziying", who had served as the head teacher of Meng Po Hall.


    However, he did not expect that because of his own reasons, Mo Wuhen would be so aggressive, and even characters like Lu Changming were punished.


    "That''s right, when I went to the Wangchuan Divine Grotto for the trial, the beast guarding the entrance once said that Mo Wuhen was also in retreat in the depths of the Wangchuan Divine Grotto, so it seems that this guy should be in the That''s when I guessed my identity..."


    Su Yi quickly understood.


    Lu Changming sighed and said, "Young Master Su, I was the one who made a mistake in that incident, and I will also be punished for it. I hope that Young Master Su won''t care about it any more."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "You think too much, I, Su, don''t worry about this trivial matter."


    Lu Changming seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and smiled: "Show your face to dispel old grievances, and smile away your grievances. If the son doesn''t mind, the old man really hopes to go to the City of Death tomorrow night with him."


    After a pause, he said, "You don''t need to worry, Young Master, this time, my Mengpo Palace and Mengpo Palace, Huozhao Shrine and other top-level emperors have joined forces to deal with the dangers in the City of Death. If the Young Master can walk together, we can also have a relationship with each other. Take care."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    Lu Changming seemed to be afraid of Su Yi''s misunderstanding, and said earnestly, "Young Master is the one whom I sent to cross the river to make Mo Wuhen''s ancestors valued. This old man has absolutely no other intentions to do so."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need."


    Chang Lu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    How could he not see that even though he had tried his best to express his kindness, this young master Su with a mysterious origin was not very appreciative.


    "I advise you not to go to the city of death. The so-called drastic changes in the Youdu are a trap set up by the Xuanming Divine Court."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Lu Changming was startled, and then his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The Trap of Xuanming Divine Court! ?


    He remembered that the second priest Xiao Beiye, who came with him this time but disappeared mysteriously in Tianxue City, was also suspected to be related to the Xuanming Divine Court.


    "Young Master Su, is this true?"


    Lu Changming couldn''t help but ask.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he walked away with You Xue.


    Lu Changming opened his mouth to say something, but he finally held back.


    In the final analysis, there is no friendship between him and Su Yi, and even conflicts have occurred.


    At this time, even if he has doubts in his heart, it is not good to have the cheek to ask questions.


    ...


    The same night.


    sky


    Three hundred miles east of Xuecheng, in a wilderness near Hanging Mountain.


    The middle-aged man in cloth robes called him "Monk Shi''e", and he himself was an old monk in black, who was the high priest of the Xuanming Courtyard.


    Suddenly, a bloody head came out of nowhere.


    The turbid eyes of the black-clothed old monk suddenly burst into a terrifying divine light, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    The bloody head fell into the palm of his hand.


    This head has a thin face, and in the hollow eye sockets, two pea-sized toads, one black and one white, are squatting.


    "My lord, the night watchman said that from now on, as long as we people from the Xuanming Divine Court enter Tianxue City, we will definitely suffer a setback and ashes."


    The thin old man''s head sounded intermittently.


    The voice was still echoing, and the head was silently cracked into countless pieces, turned into a handful of ashes and fell into the palm of the black-robed old monk.


    The black-clothed old monk was silent, his aged face was uncertain.


    "This attitude change is a bit too decisive..."


    The old monk in black murmured that when he went to the blacksmith shop to visit the middle-aged cloth robe today, the other party had not shown any intention of breaking up.


    But tonight, as he dispatched his servants to Tianxue City to "please" the man and the woman, he never thought that such a result would come!


    "That man and woman once claimed to be old friends of the Night Watchman, and tonight, the Night Watchman killed the old servant beside me, and the change in attitude must also be related to that man and woman."


    The black-clothed old monk recalled the young robed youth and the girl in the plain skirt he had seen at dusk today, and his brows could not help but wrinkle a little.


    "Could it be that with the arrival of this man and a woman, the night watchman is no longer afraid of the threat from my Xuanming Divine Court?"


    "This matter must be known to Lord Black Crow as soon as possible."


    After a long time, the old monk in black turned his palm, and a strange bone talisman shaped like a feather appeared.


    Immediately, there were words on his lips.


    laugh!


    The strange bone talisman suddenly burst into a dazzling divine flame and burned.


    The light and shadow of Shenyan interlaced, sketching a black crow about a foot tall, with wings as dark as night, and a pair of eyes as scarlet as blood.


    Nine Nether Crows!


    However, this is obviously a force of will, and its figure appears illusory and unreal.


    The old monk in black folded his hands together and bowed his head in salute: "I have seen Lord Black Crow."


    "Seng Shi''er, could it be that you went to visit the night watchman and something happened?"


    The Nine Nether Crow opened his mouth, his voice low and majestic.


    The black-clothed old monk is about to tell what happened today.


    After listening, the scarlet eyes of the Nine Nether Crows glowed sharply, "The old man of the night watch is simply toasting and not eating and drinking! Really, without him, we can''t help the Lord Pluto get out of trouble?"


    "My lord, in my opinion, the change in the night watchman''s attitude must have something to do with the man and the woman."


    The black-robed old monk whispered.


    Nine Nether Crow said: "Do you know what their origins are?"


    The old monk in black shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Jiuyou Mingya was a little unhappy: "Then what do you know?"


    The black-robed old monk''s body was slightly stiff, and he said, "This subordinate has memorized the face of the other party, and I would like to ask the adults to take a look."


    As he spoke, he folded his hands and made an obscure mark.


    hum!


    A piece of light and rain floated out, sketching a picture in the void.


    What appeared on the screen was the scene of Su Yi and You Xue waiting in that blacksmith shop.


    When he saw the picture clearly, the Nine Nether Crow couldn''t help being stunned, his scarlet eyes widened.


    The black-clothed old monk lowered his head, not paying attention to this scene, taking care of himself


    He said to himself, "My lord, I suspect that the girl is an extremely terrifying existence. Although she has already concealed her aura, the majesty she inadvertently shows in her gestures is obviously far from an ordinary emperor."


    After all, there was no response for a long time.


    The black-clothed old monk couldn''t help but wonder, he raised his head subconsciously, and saw Jiuyou Mingya''s eyes staring straight at the young robed youth in the picture, his scarlet pupils flaring up and down.


    "grown ups?"


    The old monk in black spoke softly.


    The Nine Nether Crow just woke up like a dream, gritted his teeth and said, "I know who this guy is!!"


    There was undisguised hatred in his voice.


    The black-clothed old monk couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "Does your lord recognize that young robed boy?"


    Jiuyou Mingya said coldly: "Although I don''t know the name of this son, but I know that he is from the Cui Clan of the ancient clan, and his identity is strange. At the beginning of the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, it was this son who disrupted our actions and made our plan. It''s all in vain, and it''s ruined!"


    The old monk in black couldn''t help but gasp.


    Back then, he was naturally aware of the battle that the Nine Nether Crows led the army of evil spirits and joined forces with many ancient tribes to attack Ziluo City.


    He even knew that all the terrifying existences, including a dark night servant who acted together, were all slaughtered, and even the Nine Nether Crows were almost killed!


    "My lord, could this be... Sword Master Xuan Jun!?"


    The old monk in black said in horror.


    When he mentioned Sword Master Xuanjun, cold sweat broke out down his spine, and his heart trembled.


    Jiuyou Mingya coldly snorted: "That kid just borrowed the power of the Great Dao that Old Monster Su left in the Cui family, and he is just an unsightly spiritual monk."


    The old monk in black was relieved and said softly: "It''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "What are you afraid of? When Lord Hades escapes from the dead city, even if he is reborn, Old Monster Su is not worth our fear at all!"


    Nine Nether Crow said proudly.


    The old monk in black nodded.


    "However, this son''s identity in the Cui family is quite mysterious. I once sent people to Ziluo City to inquire about the news, but I found nothing. Moreover, the spirituality of the Cui family Wandaoshu once traveled with this son. This is undoubtedly true. It means that this son''s position in the Cui family is obviously not simple."


    Jiuyou Mingya''s eyes flashed, "And today, he went to see the night watchman again. Could it be that he also plans to go to the City of Death this time?"


    Speaking of this, Jiuyou Mingya suddenly remembered that when he first saw the young robed youth, the other party had talked to him about the city of death.


    "There are more than 100 forbidden places in the City of Death, among which there are only nine of the most dangerous forbidden places, including the ''calamity Tianling'' and the ''chaotic great ruins''. If my guess is correct, you little crow must be From one of these two forbidden places."


    "Do you know how the ''Blood Moon Divine Sovereign'' died in the city of the dead? Who was imprisoned by the ''Bone King'' who had fallen into the darkness? And how did the sky-reaching demon vine occupied it? That ''Little Mingdu''?"


    ...Thinking of these words at this time, Jiuyou Mingya became more and more aware that the youth in the green robe appeared in Tianxue City this time, most likely to come to the City of Death!


    "If you can find out who the Bloody Moon Divine Sovereign was killed by, who was imprisoned by the White Bone Emperor, and how the sky-reaching demon vine occupied the ''Little Ming Capital'', can you infer the origin of that kid? ?"


    Nine Nether Crows fell into contemplation.


    ����


    ps: At the 5th watch today, let��s start with a 2 company, and before 7 pm, try to get another 3 company~


    On the last day at the end of the month, everyone who has a free monthly pass should not waste it, it will be invalid after today~

 Chapter 902

    for a long time.


    Jiuyou Mingya seemed to make a decision and said, "No matter what, you must prepare well in advance. If that kid really came for the city of the dead, this time... I will tell him to die without a place to be buried!"


    At the end, its scarlet pupils glowed with terrifying blood.


    The old monk in black said, "Sir, what should the night watchman do?"


    Jiuyou Mingya let out a sneer and said: "From the beginning, I never thought that the old man would bow his head. When the hunting operation starts tomorrow night, as long as enough power can be collected to sacrifice, Lord Hades will be able to sacrifice himself. You can break the shackles that have existed since ancient times and come back to the world!"


    The old monk in black was shocked.


    When the Hades reappears in the world, can he still become a terrifying existence like the ruler of this underworld world as in the ancient times?


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    In an inn in Tianxuecheng.


    While drinking tea, Su Yi handed a secret talisman to You Xue, and said, "This is a secret talisman refined by the edict of Tongxuan. After entering the City of Death, you can sense my location by holding this talisman."


    In his previous life, he had roamed the city of the dead.


    It seems to be a city, but in fact, there are many taboo-like dangerous places, which are too big to imagine.


    Forbidden places such as Calamity Tianling, Chaos Great Ruins, Youdu, Xiaomingdu, etc., are even enough to kill the existence of Xuanyoujing.


    When entering the City of Death, each cultivator would be moved to a different area due to changes in the spatial rules.


    Even the emperor is powerless to change this.


    This is the biggest variable.


    In the past years, there were many unfortunate monks who had just entered the City of Death and were sent to the most ferocious and taboo places like Calamity Tianling. One can imagine how tragic their fate would be.


    However, if you have the guidance of experienced people, you can choose some excellent times to enter the city of death, so you can avoid most dangers.


    "Um!"


    You Xue took the secret talisman, and her pretty face as cold as snow showed a touch of joy from her heart.


    To her, it seems to be just a secret talisman, but at least it proves that this guy Su Xuanjun still cares about him!


    The girl picked up the teapot and added tea to Su Yi, being obedient and docile.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and then reminded: "In addition, this city of death is comparable to a vast and vast world, and it is full of unknown dangers. Before you join me, you''d better cover up your aura, and don''t disturb those evil spirits. Fierce spirits, don''t grow branches outside the juncture, so as to avoid twists and turns on the road."


    "Um!"


    You Xue Xing''s eyes were as tender as water, and her heart was full of joy. She just felt that Su Yi''s words were more beautiful than any love words in the world, and she wished Su Yi said more.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi has nothing to tell.


    "Go, go for a walk in the city."


    He got up.


    You Xue Xing''s eyes lit up, she got up and followed.


    Any woman can rarely resist the temptation to go shopping.


    Especially being able to go shopping with Su Yi this time, You Xue felt that it was more exciting and satisfying than breaking through a realm on the avenue.


    ...


    During the day, Tianxue City is as prosperous as water, bustling and noisy.


    Cultivators from all over the world gathered here, and they also brought all kinds of strange treasures.


    For today''s Su Yi, although there is no shortage of cultivation resources, since he came to Tianxuecheng, he doesn''t mind selling the treasures that he doesn''t need and replace them with treasures that can satisfy his future cultivation.


    at twilight.


    Su Yi returned with a reward.


    While shopping today, although I didn''t find many treasures that could not be found, Su Yi did see a lot of good treasures that were enough to satisfy his own cultivation.


    Such as the ninth-grade spiritual marrow, the emperor''s god material, the top secret talisman material of the spiritual path, and so on.


    In addition, there are some other rare items, such as the fine wine Qianqiuxue from the "Kuroshio World", "Yunsiwu Tea" picked by the Yunwu people and so on.


    These items are hardly seen anywhere else.


    But in Tianxuecheng, it can bring surprises all the time.


    Youxue is also very satisfied.


    Along the way, she also picked some quirky gadgets, such as hairpins, bracelets, earrings, etc...


    The sunset glow is like fire, magnificent and colorful.


    Tianxuecheng is still very lively, the streets and alleys are full of traffic and people.


    "If there were no conflicts in the world, it would be great to just go shopping, eat tea, drink alcohol, and do things that you like to do every day."


    Youxue was a little emotional.


    She added another sentence in her heart, of course, you, Su Xuanjun, must be there, otherwise, it will be too boring.


    "How can things go as planned."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if there are immortals and gods in the sky, they must have their own last resorts. This is the fetters of the Dao, the hustle and bustle of the world, the only thing my monks can do is to stick to the heart of the Tao and ignore it. vanity."


    Youxue pursed her lips and smiled.


    This is Su Xuanjun, who walks in the world, floating and sinking in the flow of world affairs, and his heart towards the Tao will never be restrained by it.


    "It''s getting dark, it''s time for us to go to Dianxuanling."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    The sunset glow is becoming gloomy, and a faint scarlet moon is looming in the sky.


    Everyone knows that only when the scarlet moon is reflected in the sky, the gate of the city of the dead will be opened in the depths of the Hanging Mountain.


    Immediately, the two headed east of the city.


    Along the way, with the cultivation of the two, they can keenly perceive that the breath of many emperors is swept east of the city.


    Undoubtedly, the emperors who have been waiting in Tianxue City these days have already made up their minds to go to the City of Death tonight!


    Not long after leaving the city gate.


    Su Yi suddenly looked back.


    Seeing the towering ancient city wall, the figure of the middle-aged cloth robe had stood there at some point.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Young language in cloth robe.


    Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    ...


    Three hundred miles to the east from Tianxuecheng is the place where the "Hanging Mountain" is located.


    This ancient mountain is very strange, like a land, suspended in the void, the peaks hang upside down, and the mountains face the sky.


    The name of the Hanging Mountain came from this.


    The sky is dim, the sunset is fading, and the night is coming.


    That round of scarlet moon gradually rose from the horizon to the center of the sky, the scarlet moonlight like blood cast a dark red light and shadow that depresses people''s hearts in this dim world.


    In the depths of the Hanging Mountain, there was a black haze covering the sky, the haze churned and wriggled, and vaguely, an illusory portal with a height of hundreds of feet was constructed.


    Straight like the gate to hell, it appeared in the sky!


    In the nearby area, there were already many figures of terrifying emperors.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the camp composed of the three top Dao Lineages, namely Meng Po Hall, Huangquan Hall, and Huozhao Shrine.


    The old monster Lu Changming in the Xuanyoujing of Mengpo Hall, Yunsongzi, the Supreme Elder of the Xuanjingjing in Huangquan Hall, and the Cabinet Envoy "Feng Yuzhi" of Huozhao Shrine are all among them.


    most watched


    The purpose is definitely Feng Yuzhi.


    The queen was dressed in purple feather clothes, her hair fluttered like clouds and mist, and her slender figure was carrying a black sword box.


    She is the messenger of Huozhao Divine Palace, with a detached status, comparable to the river crossing messenger of Mengpo Temple.


    In the underworld, she is even more respected as "Xuanliu Jianzun", with a powerful Taoism in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing.


    One-handed "fire shines sword intent" that penetrates the sky and the earth!


    In fact, there were far more than the emperors of the three top Dao Lineages. In other areas, there were also many emperors standing there.


    Either alone or in groups.


    Looking around, among the mountains and rivers, all the emperors gathered together, and only those scenes are rare in the world.


    After all, the emperor has already stood at the peak of the nether world. Usually, he is either in retreat or traveling far away.


    Most of the monks in the world will hardly ever see the emperor in their entire life.


    At this time, there are dozens of emperors appearing in the depths of this hanging mountain. If this scene is spread, I am afraid that it will cause a sensation in the world.


    "Master, the gate of the City of Death has appeared, when will we act?"


    Yuan Linning was eager to try, but it was the first time she came to the City of Death.


    "Don''t worry, when the moon is full and the sky is full, the space rules near the gate of the city of death will become relatively stable. When you enter it, you don''t have to worry about being moved to some extremely dangerous forbidden places."


    Lu Changming said softly.


    "Everyone, remember that after entering the City of Death, join me as soon as possible, and don''t take it lightly."


    Feng Yuzhi of Huozhao Shrine spoke slowly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Places such as the City of Death have been taboo places known to the world since ancient times, and even the emperors like them did not dare to be careless.


    "Huh? How could a young man from the Spirit Wheel Realm come?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in the distance.


    Immediately, many eyes turned to look.


    Over the mountains and rivers in the distance, a man and a woman were escaping on the fly, the men were hunting in green robes, and the women''s plain skirts were fluttering.


    It was Su Yi and You Xue.


    The appearance of Su Yi surprised many of the emperors in the field.


    It should be noted that in the years since ancient times, it is rare to see spiritual monks who dare to come to the city of death.


    As for You Xue, she has restrained her majesty, and her aura has been covered up, which makes it impossible for people to see the depth.


    In addition, You Xue has been following behind Su Yi, she is well-behaved and docile like a maid, it is easy to be ignored.


    "Little friend, do you also want to go to the City of Death?"


    A sturdy man in a fire robe couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "Not bad."


    The fire-robed man couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said, "Listen to this seat''s advice, you should take your maid and leave quickly. Not just anyone can go to the city of vain death. ''Death in vain'' is unacceptable."


    Many emperors couldn''t help laughing.


    This is not to scare people, but the truth.


    It should be noted that even the emperors like them have to be very careful when they enter the city of death!


    What is the difference between a young man in the spirit wheel realm and a maid to go to the city of death?


    Subconsciously, they treated Su Yi and You Xue as ignorant juniors, but they didn''t have much malice.


    In their identities, they wouldn''t be able to mock such a pair of juniors.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd.

 Chapter 903

    Seeing the Supreme Elder Yun Songzi of Huangquan Hall stepping out, he bowed his hands to the two "juniors" in their eyes, and said with a smile: "Two fellow Taoists, do you still remember the old ones?"


    The whole place was silent.


    The man in the fire robe and the emperors present were all shocked by the scene of Yun Songzi taking the initiative to greet him.


    Lu Changming couldn''t help but be surprised, this Yun Songzi has always been arrogant and arrogant, how could he take the initiative to greet Su Yi at this time?


    Could it be that this old guy also understands the mystery of Su Yi?


    Seeing Su Yi again, Yuan Linning''s expression was a little unnatural. As an emperor, he was defeated by a youth at the spiritual level. This kind of thing is undoubtedly too embarrassing.


    "Linning, I''ll go over and say hello first."


    Lu Changming''s voice transmission sounded in Yuan Linning''s ears.


    Immediately after, she saw Lu Changming walking forward with a smile, followed by Yun Songzi, bowing to Su Yi: "Young Master Su, let''s meet again."


    Seeing this, the emperors who had previously discouraged Su Yi and regarded Su Yi and You Xue as "junior" were all stunned, their expressions slightly dull.


    what''s going on?


    Why did the two old guys from Huangquan Hall and Mengpo Hall take the initiative to greet the young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    Where is this son sacred?


    At this moment, Feng Yuzhi from Huozhao Divine Palace and the other senior emperors who were present realized that something was wrong, and they looked at Su Yi and You Xue again, with different expressions.


    Su Yi ignored the strange gazes present.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Changming and Yun Songzi, but didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly, which was considered a courtesy.


    His behavior made the emperors present even more astonished.


    In the eyes of monks in the world, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In front of Yun Songzi, Lu Changming and other old monsters in the mysterious realm, most of the emperors present had to give three points politely, and called them seniors respectfully.


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would react so casually and calmly when faced with the initiative of two old monsters to greet him?


    Even, that style is not ordinary big!


    At the same time, seeing Lu Changming calling Su Yi "Young Master Su", Yun Songzi couldn''t help but secretly startled, and only then did he realize that the old guy Lu Changming had already recognized this young robed boy.


    For a time, all the emperors present had their own thoughts.


    However, no matter what he thought in his heart, he dared not treat Su Yi as an ordinary little character.


    Together with You Xue, Su Yi walked to the illusory gate that was hundreds of feet high and stood still.


    "Fellow Daoist, last night, you reminded that guy not to betray themselves, but it seems that they don''t believe it."


    Youxue sound transmission.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s human nature, after all, they come together with many emperors, who would be willing to stop here? Not to mention my advice, even if the night watchman goes to persuade, I''m afraid it will be difficult to persuade."


    He looked at the hundred-zhang-high portal.


    This is the gate to the City of Death, constructed by the power of space rules, and this gate will emerge whenever the Crimson Moon appears.


    "In less than a quarter of an hour, you can move."


    After a while, Su Yi retracted his gaze, took out the jug, and started drinking.


    You Xue stood pretty on one side, like a well-behaved and docile maid.


    ...


    hum!


    Silently, Feng Yuzhi of Huozhao Jingu casually cast a soundproof barrier to cover the emperor of their camp.


    Nothing can compare to it!


    Now, this young man and the woman beside him are going to enter the city of death. If they can be invited to act together, it will be a great thing.


    But at this time, Lu Changming couldn''t help but let out a wry smile and said, "Everyone, I have invited Su Gongzi last night, but I have been rejected."


    Feng Yuzhi was startled and refused?


    Which Spirit Wheel Realm character in this world would refuse the invitation of the Emperor of Xuanyou Realm?


    At this time, someone whispered: "In my opinion, this Su Yi may have an extraordinary origin, but after all, his cultivation base is only in the spirit wheel realm. In the action of entering the city of death, with his power, I am afraid that he will not be able to help at all. "


    As soon as these words came out, it attracted a lot of echoes.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm will not only be useless in battle, but will become a burden.


    "Indeed, we''d better not act with this Su Yi."


    Someone said solemnly, "His identity is too special. In case of suffering in the city of death, the teacher behind him, the latter is a backer, I am afraid that right and wrong will anger me and wait. Who can afford the consequences?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuzhi hesitated for a while, and no longer insisted.


    The origin is the origin, the strength is the strength!


    Even if the origin is huge, but if the strength is too weak, what use can it be used in the city of death?


    "This fellow Daoist Su may be weaker, but the woman beside him is not easy."


    Just as Yun Songzi said this, a sudden change occurred����


    I saw in the distance between heaven and earth, under the night sky with the scarlet full moon hanging high, an old black-clothed monk with an old face came from the void.


    With his appearance, an invisible terrifying power spread along with it, causing all the emperors present to shudder in their hearts and look at them one after another.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Yun Songzi was shocked, remembering that when he was in Tianxuecheng yesterday, he had seen this black-clothed old monk walking out of the blacksmith shop.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The aura on this Buddhist cultivator is a little weird."


    "Could it be the role of Xuanming Divine Court?"


    ... the emperors present were surprised.


    Facing these gazes, the old monk in black had a warm face, a smile on his lips, and he walked leisurely.


    It wasn''t until he arrived not far from Su Yi and You Xue that he paused, folded his hands in a salute, and said:


    "Last night, the old man wanted to meet the two fellow Daoists, but something unexpected happened. Fortunately, I finally saw the two tonight."


    Seeing this, I don''t know how many emperors present were amazed, and no one thought that this old monk in black with a strange appearance would go to the man and the woman!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Are you here to seek revenge?"


    He was indeed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the high priest of the Xuanming Divine Court, who was called "Shi''er Seng", would dare to appear here in such a grand manner.


    The black-robed old monk shook his head and said with a smile, "This old man will not stop anyone from entering the City of Vain Death, including the two fellow Daoists. At that time, if there is a chance to meet, this old man will not mind saving the two souls."


    A cold glow appeared in You Xue Xing''s eyes, just as she was about to say something.


    The figure of the black-clothed old monk suddenly turned into a black light, and swept into the gate of the City of Death not far away.


    If you want to stop it, Youxue naturally has the confidence to keep the other party behind.


    But Su Yi stopped her.


    "He can''t escape when he enters the city of death."


    Su Yi said casually, "On the contrary, I''m looking forward to what kind of tricks they can play in Xuanming Divine Court."

 Chapter 904

    The night was dark, and the scarlet full moon hung high.


    The strange blood light reflected on the illusory portal a hundred feet high, making this gate leading to the city of death, adding a terrifying color.


    The emperors in the distance were a little surprised.


    No one expected that the old monk in black would directly target Su Yi and the others.


    As if to the black-clothed old monk, the Spirit Wheel Realm youth was far more worthy of attention than the emperors like them.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    "Let''s go."


    He stepped into the gate of the City of Death, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Yuxue followed closely.


    Seeing the figures of the two disappear, the other emperors on the scene saw this, and they all started to take action one after another without thinking about it.


    After all the emperors entered the City of Death, as time passed, the scarlet full moon in the sky was suddenly shrouded in a black cloud, like a shadow, making the originally round blood moon blurred.


    In the depths of the Hanging Ridge, this space portal made of black mist became chaotic and turbulent.


    "In the next time, whoever escapes from it will be killed without mercy!"


    A hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes!"


    In the darkness shrouded in the night, there was a sound of one after another.


    After that, the entire Hanging Mountain fell into a dead silence, and no sound was heard.


    Snow City.


    Outside the blacksmith shop.


    The cloth-robed middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at the scarlet full moon in the sky that was about to be obscured by the black mist, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, are you worried about that Sword Cultivator?"


    Next to him, A Cheng, a burly young man, couldn''t help but ask.


    The middle-aged cloth robe shook his head and said, "He doesn''t need to worry."


    "Why is the Master frowning?"


    The young voice in the cloth robe said, "The scarlet moon is a part of the source power of the nether world, but now, the power of the scarlet moon is obviously not as good as before. It''s no wonder that in recent years, whether it is the dead city or the In the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, there will be so many changes..."


    The calm voice has a dignified taste in this night.


    Acheng said stunnedly: "Master means that the appearance of Hades and Xuanming Divine Court, as well as the drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??suffering, are all related to the weakening of the source power of the Netherworld?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe nodded.


    In recent years, the source power of the Netherworld has indeed weakened.


    It''s just the reason for the weakness, but no one knows.


    The underworld is too big.


    As early as in the ancient times, the underworld and other behemoths like the ruler of the world could not measure the size of the Netherworld.


    "Fortunately, the guy is back this time, otherwise, not only the Fengdu under our feet, but with the birth of Pluto, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause."


    The middle-aged cloth robe muttered to himself.


    Hearing these words, Acheng trembled inexplicably, and a chill went up his back, saying: "Master, is this calamity really that terrible?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe hummed and said, "Don''t worry, with that guy here, all these disasters will not happen again."


    This is indeed a "big catastrophe" that has been planned for a long time.


    Big enough to influence and change the inherent pattern of the underworld!


    But the cloth-robed middle-aged knew better that with the reincarnation of that swordsman, this catastrophe was doomed to be stillborn!


    ...


    Dead city.


    On a wasteland, a faint silver mist shrouded in the void.


    The sky was dark and gloomy, and the blood-red stars dotted the night sky, like the bloody eyes opened by a demon.


    There was no grass on the ground, and abandoned rotting corpses were everywhere.


    Su Yi walked alone with his hands behind his back.


    It looks like a leisurely stroll, but in fact, taking one step is a land of hundreds of feet, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Occasionally, he would look up at the blood-red stars in the sky.


    But more often, it is on the road.


    This is the blood star wasteland, one of the hundreds of dangerous forbidden places in the city of death. Above the sky, there are nine blood-colored demon stars hanging high, and under the earth, buried corpses three hundred feet.


    In terms of danger, it is far less than the forbidden places such as the Calamity Tianling and the Chaos Great Ruins.


    However, if you stay here for a long time, you will encounter some troubles that are enough to make the emperor jealous.


    Su Yi planned to go to the "Little Mingdu" first, to see the sky-reaching demon vine, to understand the situation of the dead city, and then go to Youdu to rescue Ye Yu.


    "Crossing the Blood Star Wasteland, taking a detour through the ''Broken Soul Cliff'', and then crossing the big river of white bones, you can reach the Little Underworld."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Xiao Ming can be regarded as one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death.


    That place is an ancient giant city that has survived from time immemorial, and the people entrenched in the city are all extremely evil spirits.


    In his previous life, Su Yi once helped a vine monster all the way to Xiaomingdu, killing 33 emperor-level evil spirits, and occupying the core of Xiaomingdu''s ''Wangtian Tower'' in one fell swoop!


    That vine is the Tongtian Demon Vine.


    Um?


    As he was on his way, Su Yi suddenly noticed a wave of battle, and occasionally there were roars and sword chants from afar.


    "It seems that someone is trapped by the ''corpse worm''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the Blood Star Wasteland, the most dangerous thing is the nine demon stars hanging on the sky.


    In addition to the nine demon stars, there are countless "corpse worms" scattered in this wasteland. In the past, they hid in piles of corpses three hundred feet deep underground, and made a living by absorbing and refining the sinister carrion in the corpses. .


    Once alerted, these ferocious and vicious insects will be dispatched in groups under the leadership of the corpse insect king, not to mention ordinary monks, even if the emperor is trapped by these insects, he will not escape death.


    Like the countless corpses buried under the blood star wasteland, they are all monks who died in the mouth of the corpse worm in the past years.


    Some of them are kings!


    The reason why Su Yi wanted to leave this ferocious land as soon as possible was because he didn''t want to be targeted by those terrifying insects.


    Not afraid, but troublesome.


    "I don''t know which unlucky person is trapped this time. I hope he can get out of the siege."


    While Su Yi thought about it, he continued on his way.


    He''s not hard-hearted, he''s desperate.


    But this time, the characters who entered the city of vain death, except for him, are all emperors.


    As long as it is handled properly, it should not be difficult to resolve such dangers.


    However, just a moment later, Su Yi stood still and looked up at the sky.


    There were nine strange blood-colored stars hanging high there, but at this time, on one of the stars, a blood-colored figure suddenly appeared, like a dazzling blood-colored light, rushing towards the distant area.


    "The Lianxingtian ghost is also dispatched."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In this blood star wasteland, there are nine blood-colored demon stars hanging high in the sky.


    Each demon star is condensed by the blood and evil yin qi accumulated through the ages.


    They are like nests, becoming the entrenched place of the terrifying evil spirits such as "Xingxingtiangui"!


    Usually, as long as there is not too much movement on the Blood Star Wasteland, it will rarely disturb the terrifying evil spirits such as Lianxingtiangui.


    "I don''t know if this star-refining ghost has condensed the ''Blood Spirit Orb''..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    The Blood Spirit Orb, an extremely rare emperor-level divine material, itself contains a kind of law aura of the "Blood Demon Avenue".


    Xuanzhao Realm Emperor, if he can collect the blood spirit beads, when tempering the "will law", it can play an incredible magical effect.


    "Forget it, just go for a walk."


    Su Yi changed direction and strode away in the direction of the battle wave.


    He had noticed before that the star-refining ghost was running towards the unfortunate bastard who was besieged by the corpse worm.


    After a while.


    A scene of fierce battle came into Su Yi''s field of vision.


    In the dim world, the dazzling purple sword qi criss-crossed like a horse.


    Her opponent is the overwhelming corpse insects, which are densely packed.


    These worms are the size of fists, ghost-faced and fangs, all red, with blade-like wings, extremely fast as electricity, like teleportation.


    Even though the woman has used all her strength to rush to kill, killing the corpse of the corpse like rain, there are too many of these worms, like a blood-colored torrent, coming from all directions.


    Even more terrifying.


    A man in a blood robe with pale complexion restrained the woman.


    This man was tall and slender, with blood to the sky, and he showed his terrifying strength comparable to that of an emperor in his gestures.


    When he started, the blood light turned into stars, and the aura of destruction was boundless and terrifying, firmly suppressing the attack of the woman.


    "It was her..."


    Su Yi recognized at a glance who the unfortunate besieged was.


    The third sacrifice to Yuan Linning in Mengpo Hall!


    Compared with the past, Yuan Linning at this time had obviously condensed a complete law of the profound way, and her strength had grown by leaps and bounds.


    However, at this time, Yuan Linning was in a precarious situation.


    The man in the blood-robed robe transformed by the Heavenly Ghost Lianxing was no weaker than her.


    Coupled with the siege of corpse worms in all directions, Deyuan Linning seems to have fallen into a predicament of a dead end.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but couldn''t help but sighed: "You are really stupid, you know that your opponent is transformed by blood evil spirits, why don''t you use your Meng Po Hall''s highest Taoist collection ''Heart Nightmare Tongxuan Sutra'', the third The ''Nightmare Flying Light Art'' recorded in the volume?"


    In the battlefield, Yuan Linning, who was already full of anxiety and despair, was startled, someone came?


    And... also called myself stupid! ?


    Yuan Linning was ashamed and angry.


    But at this time, she was in a dangerous situation, and she didn''t care what he thought, and subconsciously followed what the voice said, while urging the sword, and casting the secret method.


    boom!


    A magnificent azure glow burst out, turning into a azure flying light all over the sky, like a dream, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers.


    Immediately, the figure of the star-refining ghost was stagnant, like a moth stuck by a spider web, and its movements showed signs of stagnation.


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised, it was really possible! !


    It should be noted that the Nightmare Flying Light Art is aimed at the power of the soul, and it is not a very powerful secret method. In the imperial duel, it is even difficult to influence the opponent''s mind.


    This is also the reason why Yuan Linning never used this method in the battle just now.


    But who would have thought that such a secret technique could exert incredible power at this moment!


    Although she was pleasantly surprised, Yuan Linning was not slow, and planned to take this opportunity to slash the ghost of star-making with a single sword.


    But at this time, that sigh sounded again:


    "Stupid! With your way of life, you can''t kill the Heavenly Refining Ghost for a while. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill the Underworld Corpse Insect King first and let yourself get out of the siege?"


    ����


    ps: 5 update is completed, on the first day of the beginning of tomorrow, please ask everyone for the guaranteed monthly pass in advance~~

 Chapter 905

    Yuan Linning felt another burst of shame and anger in her heart.


    She has never been reprimanded in this way since the Taoist Sovereign.


    Just as the elders scolded the juniors for being stupid, their words were full of helplessness and disappointment.


    However, Yuan Linning did as he did.


    Swish!


    She mobilized the Dao Sword and slashed at a bug the size of a copper coin hiding in the depths of the army of corpses.


    This bug looks unremarkable.


    But it has golden Dao patterns on its body, and a pair of eyes glittering with wisdom, far superior to other corpse worms.


    This is the corpse king.


    Every 100,000 corpse worms can only give birth to the worm king.


    When he noticed that the sword energy was coming, the corpse worm king couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain.


    It didn''t dodge at all, and it had a group of corpse worms that kept in front of it, obliterating this sword qi abruptly.


    At this time, the star-refining ghost also reacted, and violently killed towards Yuan Linning.


    This terrifying evil spirit has obviously become vigilant and wants to fight quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and was speechless for a while.


    Although he never spoke.


    But Yuanlin''s pretty face showed a hint of shame.


    Such a perfect opportunity, to miss it, indeed... shameful.


    "Let me come."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    The voice is still echoing between heaven and earth, and he has strode over.


    Whoa!


    The corpse worm army was disturbed, like a blood-colored storm connecting the sky and the earth, slaughtering Su Yi, swiftly like electricity, and the offensive rushed like thunder.


    When you look at it from a distance, you can talk and change.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom--! ! !


    A sword qi swept up, as mighty as a nine-day galaxy, releasing a brilliant and boundless divine flame of light.


    At that moment, the dark world was illuminated.


    And the naked eye can see that the storm formed by countless dense corpse worms was split into two halves.


    Before the disintegrating corpse worm had time to dodge, it was incinerated by the mighty divine flame of light.


    And Su Yi''s tall figure had suddenly entered the battlefield and reached out to grab it.


    Thousands of corpse worms shattered and burned into ashes.


    And the Underworld Corpse Insect King, who was originally protected by these underworld corpse insects, was so shocked that he fluttered his wings frantically, turned around and fled.


    But it was a step too late.


    Under the palm of Su Yi''s palm, the corpse worm king who used to be majestic and did not take Yuan Linning into the eyes of emperors, was now caught in the palm of Su Yi''s palm.


    With a swipe of his fingertips.


    puff!


    The soul of the Underworld Corpse Insect King was obliterated, leaving only a body the size of a copper coin, which was put away by Su Yi.


    This is a rare divine material, which can be used to temper the imperial soldiers.


    And with the death of the corpse worm king, the army of corpse worms in the field suddenly became chaotic, like a headless fly, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Not far away, Yuan Linning, who was fighting with the Lianxingtian, had a panoramic view of all this, and she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Only then did she realize that she had just reprimanded herself for being "too stupid", but at this moment, the powerhouse who entered the arena like a god, turned out to be Su Yi!


    The mysterious young man who defeated himself when he was in the spirit phase!


    "I''ll leave it to you. After killing this ghost, the ''Blood Spirit Orb'' left by him will belong to me."


    With that said, Su Yi turned and left the battlefield.


    Yuan Linning: "..."


    Originally, she was also grateful to Su Yi Zhanyi for taking action.


    But Su Yi''s words made her feel depressed for a while, and only then did she realize that the reason why the other party saved her turned out to be rushing for the spoils.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Linning didn''t dare to think too much, and shot with all her strength.


    ...


    From a distance, Su Yi drank comfortably while watching Yuan Linning''s battle with that ghost.


    As he expected, Yuan Linning already knew how to deal with Lianxingtian after following her own guidance, and in the battle, she had the upper hand.


    In just a moment, the Heavenly Ghost Lianxing was killed on the spot, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    Looking at Yuan Linning again, apart from the fact that she was physically exhausted and her pretty face turned pale, she didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Thank you for your help, this is the Blood Spirit Pearl."


    Soon, Yuan Linning came over, lowered her head, and handed a bright red bead the size of a pigeon egg to Su Yi.


    Naturally, Su Yi would not be polite, so he reached out and took it, and put it in front of his eyes to take a closer look.


    Yuan Linning''s pretty face was a bit complicated.


    No matter what purpose Su Yi shot, after all, he helped her resolve a fatal disaster, which can be called a life-saving grace.


    "Unfortunately, this Blood Spirit Orb has only about 9,000 years of heat, and it only contains a part of the power of the blood evil law. For me, it is no different from chicken ribs."


    Su Yi sighed softly, a little disappointed.


    A truly excellent Blood Spirit Orb, capable of producing the complete Blood Demon Law, can be called a rare treasure.


    As for the blood spirit bead in front of me, it can only be regarded as an ordinary item, so how can it get into Su Yifa''s eyes?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Blood Spirit Orb to Yuan Linning, "You should keep it."


    After all, he turned away.


    Yuan Linning was stunned, completely caught off guard.


    The treasure you got, just throw it to yourself like this?


    More importantly, the Blood Spirit Orb can be incredibly helpful to the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm in refining the will method.


    In Yuan Linning''s opinion, the quality of this blood spirit bead is not bad, and if it is left in the outside world, it is enough to make the emperor of the Xuanzhao realm steal his head!


    But in Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, he became a tasteless, tasteless food, and it was a pity to abandon it.


    This made Yuan Linning a little confused.


    "Could it be... I''m really too stupid? Otherwise, why can''t I understand this guy''s every move?"


    Yuan Linning felt a tightness in her chest.


    Immediately, she didn''t dare to think too much, and looked around nervously. In the dark world, the corpse insects were raging and flying, and the fields were vast and misty.


    It''s impossible to tell the direction at all.


    And Yuan Linning was the first time to come to the city of death, although judging from the nine blood-colored demon stars hanging high in the sky, the place where she was at this time was the "Blood Star Wasteland".


    But when she was really standing on this forbidden area, Yuan Linning found that she was lost...


    I don''t even know which way to go!


    Pursing her lips, Yuan Linning gritted her teeth and swept away.


    Um?


    Su Yi, who was trudging alone between heaven and earth, suddenly raised his eyebrows and noticed Yuan Linning chasing from behind.


    "If you want to thank me, you don''t have to. I''m just going to save you."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    The words are casual, neither cold nor cold.


    At a distance of three feet behind Su Yi, Yuan Linning slowed down and said in a low voice, "Friend Su, what happened tonight, for you friend, may be an effort, but for me, it is a life-saving grace. ."


    Su Yi said: "Okay, you have already thanked me, is there anything else?"


    "Uh����"


    Yuan Linning''s expression became unnatural, and she seemed very hesitant.


    Su Yi was startled and noticed that Yuan Linning''s behavior was a bit abnormal. He stopped immediately, turned to look at Yuan Linning behind him, and tentatively said, "You... don''t you want to act with me?"


    Yuan Lin was dignified, but facing Su Yi''s gaze at this time, she lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoist, I... lost my way..."


    Speaking of the word "lost", her pretty face became hot, and Xia Fei''s cheeks.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman, who looked as lonely as ice and snow, and possessed the Taoism in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, how could she be so confused?


    Seemingly unable to bear this embarrassing atmosphere, Yuan Linning explained hesitantly: "When entering the City of Death, Master Lu handed me a secret map on which was drawn the locations of the major taboo places in the City of Death. Let me go straight to Youdu after entering the City of Death."


    "But I took a look. There are more than ten major forbidden places between the Blood Star Wasteland and Youdu, and there is no specific route, so I don''t know how to get there..."


    At the end, her voice was getting weaker and weaker, and her head could not wait to stick to her high chest.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh at the embarrassed look of shameless embarrassment.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Yuan Linning said in a low voice, "If... if fellow Daoist thinks it''s not right, then forget it, I can act on my own."


    The sound is a little lost.


    Su Yi pulled away the smile on his face and said, "I do plan to go to Youdu, but before that, I have to go to Xiaomingdu for a while. If you don''t mind, you can go with me."


    Yuan Linning was obviously overjoyed, raised her pretty face, and a pair of beautiful eyes brought a bright brilliance, and said, "I won''t mind."


    Su Yi nodded, didn''t say anything, turned around and continued to act.


    Yuan Linning followed.


    In the dark world, the two walked through the Blood Star Wasteland one after the other.


    I don''t know why, I just experienced a fatal accident, obviously in this dangerous and dangerous city of death, but when I followed Su Yi at this moment, watching the young man''s back, Yuan Linning felt in his heart. Not nervous at all.


    On the contrary, I felt an indescribable solidity.


    "What about the Spirit Wheel Realm? In the eyes of senior Yun Songzi, he is an old friend of the night watchman, and in the ancestors of Mo Wuhen, he is a noble person who cannot be offended."


    "And based on the means by which he instructed me to use the ''Nightmare Flying Light Art'', he must have a deep understanding of the ''Heart Nightmare Tong Xuan Sutra'' that I sent to the highest inheritance."


    "What''s more, in terms of strength, I, who have condensed the laws of the profound way, may not be his opponent..."


    Yuan Linning remembered the scene where Su Yi entered the army of corpse worms before and downplayed the scenes of killing the corpse worm king, and she was amazed in her heart.


    And now, being able to follow this mysterious and aloof teenager, Yuan Linning even felt a blessing in disguise.


    You know, just before entering the City of Death, even Feng Yuzhi, the "Jianzun Xuanliu" of Huozhao Shrine, wanted to invite this Young Master Su to act together!


    And last night, when Senior Uncle Lu Changming issued an invitation, he was rejected by Master Su!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Linning felt even more fortunate.


    "Thirty miles further ahead is the Soul Breaking Cliff. When the time comes, listen to my orders."


    After the tea time, Su Yi who was walking in front suddenly reminded him.


    Soul Breaking Cliff!


    Yuan Linning was shocked.


    Death in vain will never be resurrected, and the emperor will not cross the Soul Breaking Cliff.


    This is one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death!

 Chapter 906

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo In addition, on the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free monthly pass~~~

 Chapter 907

    A total of six soul-devouring birds rushed together.


    The power is so prosperous that it is as if the six emperors joined hands and set off a monstrous violent thunder.


    Yuan Linning didn''t have time to think about it at all, and immediately sacrificed the Dao Sword.


    It''s all about fighting instinct.


    But before she can make a move...


    Clang! !


    In the sapphire gourd in the void, a sword chant resounded.


    That sword chant, straight like a ray of Dao Lun sound that pierced through the ages, filled with supreme kendo coercion.


    Heaven and earth fell silent.


    The mountains and rivers are like a still picture.


    Yuan Linning''s Taoist sword suddenly whined in a low voice, as if surrendering.


    Above the void, the bodies of the six soul-devouring birds that rushed over suddenly stagnated there, as if they were greatly frightened.


    Su Yi spread out his right hand, and his left index finger stroked the plain bronze page.


    wow~


    It''s like opening a mysterious book of gods.


    A piece of bronze book as thin as a cicada''s wing set off mysterious lights and shadows, like the sun, moon and stars floating and sinking in it, and the heavens and the stars are flowing in it, and there are even more ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and ghosts.


    Then, one of the light and shadow suddenly turned into a blank page and stood still.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the six soul-devouring birds in the distance uttered a shrill neigh and flapped their wings frantically.


    But at this moment, they were suppressed by an invisible force and could not struggle at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into six light groups and swept into the blank page in Su Yi''s palm.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The blank pages wriggled for a while, and six lifelike soul-devouring bird patterns emerged.


    Lines of bizarre and twisted Daoist texts emerged:


    "Soul-devouring bird, the genus of evil spirits, was born in the source of the shackles of hell, it likes to eat the souls of living beings, and its consciousness is chaotic..."


    Those mysterious words are an elaboration of such terrifying creatures as the Soul Devouring Bird. Its origin, temperament, weakness, strength... are all depicted in it!


    Then, Su Yi snapped his palms and fingers together.


    wow~


    The bizarre lights and shadows that appeared on the bronze pages disappeared, and the bronze pages returned to their original unpretentious appearance.


    The Book of Listening.


    An innate divine artifact that is associated with the guardian beast of the underworld, "Ting Ting".


    Similarly, it is also the supreme artifact of the night watchman!


    This treasure has existed since ancient times, and it specializes in restraining and suppressing the evil in the world!


    "Just...that''s it...it''s gone!?"


    Yuan Linning was so shocked that she stuttered.


    That wisp of sword chant from the sapphire gourd pressed her heart to shudder, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    And the scene where the six soul-devouring birds were annihilated in a strange way made her even more stunned, and her mind went blank.


    It is impossible to imagine how such an incredible thing can happen in this world.


    Su Yi smiled, if he couldn''t do this, it would be an insult to Sancun Tianxin and the Book of Truth.


    It is true that, whether it is the Sancun Tianxin or the Book of Truth, with his current cultivation base, he cannot exert the full power of these two treasures.


    However, the power of these two treasures alone is enough to do many things.


    Like in the "Ancestral Court Forbidden Land" of the Ghost Snake Clan, it was just a wisp of sword chant from the heart of the three-inch sky, which almost disturbed the rules and power of "Candle You Mountain", and gave the old butcher such a fierce and incomparably mysterious existence. bring great pressure.


    Not to mention the mere six soul-devouring birds?


    Of course, Jianyin may only be


    It can only be used to deter the enemy, not enough to really kill the enemy.


    But with the strength of the treasure of the "Book of Listening", it is enough to easily clean up those soul-devouring birds.


    In short, Sancun Tianxin can shock and suppress the enemy, and the Book of Truth can take this opportunity to charge and suppress the enemy!


    The combination of the two complements each other perfectly.


    This is also Su Yi''s helpless move.


    In the final analysis, his current cultivation base is too weak after all, and whether it is the three-inch Tianxin or the book of listening to the truth, they are all innate soldiers who are enough to shock the heavens for eternity.


    Not to mention ordinary emperors, even people in the mysterious realm, it is difficult to truly exert the full power of these two treasures.


    But then again.


    If Su Yi Xiu was strong enough, he would destroy those soul-devouring birds with his own strength without the need for external objects at all.


    hum!


    In the void in the distance, the green jade gourd seemed to be full of food and drink, swaying, suddenly shrinking to three inches, and falling into Su Yi''s palm.


    Yuan Linning has calmed down a little at this moment.


    Even if she didn''t understand, she had to accept the fact��


    Not only did Su Yi receive some of the power of the Hell''s Shalei, but he also underestimated it, easily suppressing the six soul-devouring birds! !


    As a result, the so-called Broken Soul Cliff, which the emperor does not cross, naturally cannot stop the two of them.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi tied the sapphire gourd around his waist again, as inconspicuous as an ornament.


    From beginning to end, he was indifferent and calm, as if everything he had just done was just a trivial matter.


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, your treasure is so amazing, but it is exposed on your body, so you won''t be worried about being robbed?"


    "No one can take it away."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, he had already stepped into the distance.


    Yuan Linning quickly followed.


    She kept her eyes fixed on the three-inch sapphire gourd by Su Yi''s waist, as if trying to see through the secret.


    But the sapphire gourd at this time seemed bland and unremarkable, without a trace of special aura, it was unimaginable that the terrifying and boundless sword chanting would come from this small gourd.


    "It''s probably self-defeating."


    Yuan Linning secretly said.


    Su Yi, who was walking in front, said suddenly, "Don''t leak what happened today. I''m not afraid of anything, but you may be implicated."


    Yuan Linning froze in her heart and nodded: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will not leak a word!"


    As an emperor, she is naturally not stupid, and she knows exactly what it means to be a disaster.


    After crossing the Soul Breaking Cliff, a mighty river appeared in the field of vision.


    The river is thousands of feet wide, and the water is eerily black, turbulent, and countless skeletons float and sink in it.


    The river of bones!


    Adjacent to the Forbidden Land of Broken Soul Cliff, the bones floating in the river are all the corpses of the strong who have been deposited here in the past years.


    At the bottom of the river, there is a kind of evil spirit called "Silver Flame Bone Demon", which is as numerous and dense as the corpse worm.


    This kind of evil spirit is not very powerful, but it contains extremely poisonous, enough to infect the blood and vitality of the emperor, and it is extremely vicious.


    However, to Su Yi, none of this was a threat.


    Whoosh!


    He held the Book of Listening in his right hand, and when his mind moved, a soul-devouring bird swept out of the sky.


    Yuan Linning was startled, but soon realized that this soul-devouring bird was not fierce, but like an obedient puppet, it drooped its wings obediently, and crawled at Su Yi''s feet.


    Undoubtedly, this soul-devouring bird


    Already surrendered!


    "Walk."


    The next moment, Su Yi brought Yuan Linning along, stood on the back of the soul-devouring bird, and swept across the sky towards the other side of the White Bone River.


    wow~~


    The black river was turbulent, and countless bones were floating and sinking. It was faintly visible. There were gloomy and violent figures cruising in the river.


    Those are all silver flame bone demons.


    But at this time, as the soul-devouring bird was in the air, these silver flame bone demons seemed to sense the danger, and they all huddled in the river, not daring to emerge.


    "It turns out that the breath of this soul-devouring bird is enough to deter those silver flame bone demons."


    Yuan Linning''s eyes widened.


    Su Yi is used to it.


    All things and creatures in the world have weaknesses to be found.


    The snake hits seven inches, and the arrow shoots its throat.


    On the road of cultivation, even the most terrifying opponent, if he can understand the details, he can use various means to defeat him easily.


    Paoding Jie Niu can easily and completely dissect a whole cow with his eyes closed. One is because he is skilled in techniques, and the other is because he knows everything about the cow.


    In his previous life, Su Yi was regarded as the master of ten thousand ways, and he had also traveled through the city of the dead. How could he not know the details of the terrifying evil spirits in this forbidden land?


    Cultivation asks, when you comprehend the creation of the heavens and the earth, and recognize the essence of all phenomena, only then can you have the atmosphere and background of "all the heavens are for my use"!


    ...


    After crossing the White Bone River, it took less than a quarter of an hour to move forward.


    A blood-red world appeared in the field of vision.


    Heaven and earth are like being smeared with blood, red and scary.


    A black ancient city stands in this bloody world.


    Clusters of green ghost fires, like thousands of bright lanterns, fluttered around the ancient giant city. Countless strangely-shaped undead wandered in this bloody world like unconscious puppets.


    Anyone who arrives here will have a terrifying feeling of breaking into the Senluo Ghost Realm.


    "Where is Xiaomingdu?"


    Yuan Linning was inexplicably depressed.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "It is rumored that this Xiao Mingdu is one of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death. Even the powerhouse of the Xuanyoujing strays into it, and he will die for a lifetime. What are you going to do here, fellow Daoist?"


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but ask.


    "Explore something."


    Su Yi said, put away the soul-devouring bird, and the figure floated to the ground.


    He put his hands on his back and looked at Xiao Mingdu in the distance, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    With the nature of the sky-reaching demon vine, how could he tolerate so many undead wandering around Xiaomingdu?


    Could it be that, after tens of thousands of years, something has already happened here?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out a jade bottle from his sleeve robe.


    In the jade bottle, there is a law power sealed, which is a part of the black prison law power that was forged from the body of the evil king of the black prison by the whistle when they were in Ziluo City.


    laugh!


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, the seal of the jade bottle was broken, and a purgatory-like law force emerged.


    "It''s up to you to control the power of this law and cover it up on you and me. In this way, you can enter the Underworld without knowing it, without causing the undead to notice."


    Su Yi ordered.


    He is subject to the cultivation base, and he cannot control the power of these laws at all.


    But Yuan Linning, who is the emperor, can naturally.


    Yuan Linning shot quickly.


    wow~


    Soon, the law of the black prison enveloped the two of them like a black mist.


    Then, Su Yi took the lead and walked towards Xiao Mingdu, who was standing in the bloody world in the distance.

 Chapter 908

    Along the way, the ghost fire is faint, the undead wander around, silent and gloomy.


    These undead have strange shapes, each with a sinister and fierce aura, and the weakest are comparable to the characters in the spirit wheel realm.


    And some powerful ones are enough to rival the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm!


    This also made Yuan Linning deeply realize how terrifying Xiao Ming is as one of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death.


    If it wasn''t for this time walking with Su Yi, she would never have come to take risks.


    However, what reassured Yuan Linning was that, as she followed along, the undead seemed to be afraid, and they retreated one after another, not daring to approach at all.


    "The power of the law of the black prison turns out to be so wonderful."


    Yuan Linning secretly said.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of the ancient and towering city gate of Xiaomingdu.


    The city gate is a hundred feet high, with a black stone statue standing on each side, a hell dog with nine heads on the left, and a huge three-legged toad on the right.


    Just that hideous image makes people shudder.


    "Xiao Ming has an accident."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke up.


    He glanced at the two stone statues and frowned.


    A crack appeared in the place between the nine heads of the Hell Demon Dog.


    The pair of eyes of the three most toads were completely shattered.


    These two stone statues communicate the power of the original source rules underground in Xiaomingdu, and can be turned into a fortified defensive formation to prevent outsiders from entering.


    But now, both stone statues have been destroyed!


    In other words, at this time, without these two stone statues sitting in the town, anyone can enter and leave Xiaomingdu.


    "It seems that before us, someone has already broken into Xiaomingdu in advance, and the general Xuanyou realm emperor can''t break the rules and powers covered here, unless... use extremely powerful secret treasures."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Strange, who did this?"


    Yuan Linning was also surprised when she heard the words.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    As Su Yi said, he entered the city gate directly.


    Yuan Linning was startled, she knew that something had happened here, why did she still go there?


    Don''t this guy know what fear is?


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Linning gritted her teeth and followed.


    In the small underworld, there are ancient buildings that collapsed and collapsed everywhere.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same as it used to be."


    Su Yi murmured.


    Back then, Xiao Ming had gathered many terrifying evil spirits with wisdom, and under each terrifying evil spirit, there was also a large-scale evil spirit attached to him.


    Such as undead, ghosts, demons, etc.


    This small Mingdu is also extremely lively, just like a real ghost realm.


    At that time, almost no one dared to come to Xiaomingdu for the emperor who entered the city of death.


    Because there are too many terrifying evil spirits gathered here, and they are stronger than each other.


    Later, when Su Yi went to Xiaomingdu, he only killed 33 emperor-rank evil spirits, and helped the sky-reaching demon vine to occupy the core of the city, "Wangtianlou".


    Since then, the Tongtian Demon Vine has become the master of this small underworld.


    But now again, there is a bleak scene in Xiaomingdu!


    Not to mention those terrifying evil spirits, not even a single kid could be seen.


    Su Yi didn''t stop, and went straight to the depths of Xiao Mingdu.


    Soon, a pavilion with a height of hundreds of feet appeared in the field of vision.


    The pavilion is octagonal and the whole body is as black as ink. In this small capital


    Inside, it seems to stand out from the crowd.


    Looking to the sky.


    The core hinterland of Xiaomingdu.


    Under this pavilion, part of the source rule power that connects the city of death, has been infiltrated by the power of Jiuyou Hansha all the year round.


    So much so that this pavilion has also become the first-class "Blessed Land" in the eyes of evil cultivators!


    Back then, it was here that Su Yi beheaded a terrifying evil spirit known as "The Lord of Blood Souls" and helped Tongtian Demon Vine win the Wangtian Tower.


    But when he arrived here now, Su Yi suddenly discovered that there were many shocking cracks on the surface of Wangtian Tower, which was a hundred meters high, as if it had been severely bombarded.


    Under the Wangtian Tower, within a hundred meters, the ground was cracked, scattered with many broken corpses, and blood stains were everywhere.


    Su Yi stared at the broken corpses for a moment, frowning even more severely.


    At a glance, he could see that those corpses were from evil cultivators of the royal class!


    Moreover, looking at the color and breath of the blood on the ground, these evil cultivators obviously died last night.


    Then, Su Yi looked back at Wangtianlou, and soon made a new discovery����


    This ancient pavilion was sealed by an invisible law force!


    "The Law of Burning Stillness, this is the power of the Great Dao born from the ''Fenjie Ruler'', one of the nine taboos of Hades..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that the power of Xuanming Divine Court entered this place last night?"


    While thinking about it, he has already walked towards Wangtianlou.


    ...


    At the bottom of Wangtianlou, in a dark temple.


    A single bronze lamp shone dimly.


    The ground was filled with blood and water, and the various furnishings in the hall had long been destroyed and turned into a mess.


    A handsome young man with blood on his body knelt down on his knees, weeping in grief, and said, "Master, I will definitely help you take back the body and the path, definitely! I will kill those bastards, and leave none of them!"


    The boy''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red and swollen, his face was full of anger and worry, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    In front of him was a scorched and damaged ivy.


    Above the ivy, an illusory figure of a man appeared.


    The man looks thin, and the illusory figure changes drastically, as if it will shatter and disappear at any time.


    "You''re so grown up, why are you crying?"


    The man shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with sadness.


    The young man wiped away his tears fiercely, but when he saw the man''s remnant soul that was close to collapse, his grief came from his heart, and his eyes were red again.


    The man took a deep breath and said, "Mu''er, there''s not much time, just listen carefully, I''ll do my best to send you away from this Wangtianlou. This piece of cane left Xiao Mingdu as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    The young man shook his head and said, "I''m not leaving! I want to stay by Master''s side!"


    "This is an order!"


    The man''s voice became stern, "If you live, I can die with peace of mind. Recently, many powerful cultivators have come in from the outside world. If you can see them, please ask them to take you away from this city of vain death. If you don''t become emperor, you are not allowed to step into the city of death again!"


    The young man''s expression changed, his eyes were blank, and he said, "But I''m gone, what do you do, Master?"


    Looking at the disciple who was brought up by himself, the man''s eyes softened, and he said, "Mu''er, didn''t you wish to go to the world outside the dead city to see it since you were a child?"


    "Over the years, I have helped you refine the ''evil'' power in your body, and you will no longer be fettered by the power of the rules of the dead city. After going to the outside world, with your background, you can worship


    Practice in a powerful spiritual force. "


    "If no sect accepts you as a disciple, go to the Ghost Snake Clan and say that you are a disciple of ''Qingteng'', and they will definitely take you in."


    The man warned in a warm voice, his voice getting weaker and weaker, "Also, don''t think about revenge for me, you are the emperor, and you are not destined to be the opponents of those guys, unless..."


    Hearing this, the teenager asked anxiously, "Master, unless what?"


    The man''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed: "Unless, Lord Xuanjun Sword Master is still alive, maybe there will be a chance to prevent Hades from reappearing in the world."


    The young man was suddenly disappointed and his face was sad.


    A few years ago, he had heard from some powerhouses who entered the city of the dead, that the sword master Xuanjun, who was like a supreme god in the mind of the master, had passed away five hundred years ago.


    When I first heard the news, Master almost went crazy, restless and grief-stricken, and sat alone for ten days and ten nights without a word.


    No one knew how sad the Master was at the time.


    But from that time on, the teenager found that the master had changed, and he became fond of drinking, like to be silent in a daze, and sometimes inexplicably angry.


    It was also from that time that the young man realized that in Master''s heart, the Xuanjun Sword Master is like a master and a father!


    But he still didn''t understand why the master was so mourned back then. Isn''t it normal for life and death?


    But now, when he saw that the master suffered and was about to leave him, the young man suddenly understood the feelings of the master when he learned that the sword master Xuanjun was bad.


    Sadness, anxiety, resentment, mania...


    It''s like the heart is torn into countless pieces, and the pain is on the verge of collapse.


    The young man stabilized his mind, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Master, those bastards from the Xuanming Divine Court suddenly came to kill last night, and they insisted on forcing you to say, who helped you occupy this small Mingdu back then, you said... ...Did they inquire about the news related to Lord Xuanjun Sword Master, but they were not sure whether it was true or not, so they suddenly killed them last night and forced you to tell what happened back then?"


    The man was silent for a moment, then sighed, "What''s the point of talking about this now? Mu''er, don''t delay any longer, pick up that piece of cane, and I''ll take you away."


    The young man''s face was full of grief, and he was very reluctant.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded in this dark and bloody hall:


    "Little Qingteng, it''s me who''s burdening you."


    The boy froze all over, showing a vigilant look, stood up suddenly, and said sharply: "Who!?"


    The man seemed to be struck by lightning, with a dazed expression, Xiao Qingteng... In this world, only Master Su would call himself that!


    Could it be that����


    The man trembled all over, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Seeing the light and shadow of the bronze lamp, a sturdy figure walked into this dark and messy hall.


    This is an unfamiliar youth in a robe, with a handsome face and a calm demeanor.


    The man was stunned, his excitement vanished, he lowered his head slumply, and laughed at himself, could it be that he was about to die, and that hallucinations inevitably appeared?


    "Stop! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Su Yi walked towards the master, the young man couldn''t help but scolded him sharply, ready to go.


    Su Yi looked at the heroic spirit between the boy''s brows, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional, and said, "This is your apprentice? Such a personality is very similar to yours back then."


    In a word, the man couldn''t help being stunned. He looked up at Su Yi again, and asked in doubt, "Who are you... who are you?"


    ����


    ps: 2 as usual~

 Chapter 909

    in the dim palace.


    Su Yi looked at the man''s soul body that was about to collapse, pointed to the three-inch jade gourd by his waist, and said, "Do you still recognize it?"


    The man''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said in a lost voice, "This treasure...how could it be in your hands?! Could it be that you...you are Master Su?"


    Not far away, the boy who has been vigilant is also struck by lightning, Master Su?


    Su Yi sighed softly, "It''s no wonder you didn''t recognize me because you were injured like this."


    The man in front of him was transformed from a remnant of the ghost vine, named Qingteng!


    The man was suddenly excited and said: "Master Su, it turns out that it is really you, and I knew that you would not die for no reason! Great, great!"


    At this moment, he was ecstatic, like a child who did not hide the joy and excitement in his heart.


    The young man was dumbfounded, and murmured, "How could Master Xuanjun... how could he only cultivate in the Spirit Wheel Realm..."


    "Mu''er, what do you know!"


    Qingteng scolded, "This is just a blindfold by Master Su."


    Obfuscation?


    The young man rubbed his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Su Yi didn''t have the time to explain this. He stepped forward, flipped his palms and fingers, and the Seed of Blue Green emerged. He said warmly, "Go in first and strengthen your soul body."


    Qingteng nodded without hesitation and jumped into the Seed of Azure Green.


    Immediately, his soul body, which was about to shatter, was shrouded in the warmth of the world''s source power and quickly repaired.


    "Master Su, why are you here?"


    Ivy asked.


    He was so excited and full of joy that the previous depression and despair had long since been swept away.


    It was as if he had returned to tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, even though he had already attained the imperial realm, in front of Sword Master Xuanjun, he was still as apprehensive and awe-inspiring as a junior.


    "I''m here to find Ye Yu."


    Su Yi said, took out the rattan chair and sat down, "However, these things have nothing to do with you, tell me what happened last night."


    Qingteng took a few deep breaths, stabilized her mind, and then spoke in a succinct manner.


    The whole story is very simple. Last night, a force of emperors led by the "Railroad Man", the three sacrificial priests of Xuanming Divine Court, suddenly entered Xiaomingdu.


    The railway man and his party came here, just to ask Qingteng a question:


    Back then, who helped him occupy the Xiaomingdu Wangtianlou!


    Qingdou refused to answer, so that a conflict broke out.


    In the fierce battle, the railway man held the "Burning Silent Ruler", one of the "Nine Bans of Hades", to suppress the original rules covered in the small underworld in one fell swoop, and accepted the nine emperors who killed Qingteng.


    Even Qingteng himself was severely injured, and his Taoist body and Taoist body were all taken away.


    The countless evil cultivators who were originally distributed in the Xiaoming Capital all surrendered to the Xuanming Divine Court and were taken to serve in the Great Chaos Great Ruins, a place of great murder.


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing and said, "Why don''t you just tell him the answer?"


    Qingteng pursed her lips and said, "No way! When it comes to Master Su, I would rather die than say a word!"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and his heart was touched.


    He probably already figured it out.


    In the final analysis, the calamity that Qingteng suffered this time was indeed related to him.


    Because at the beginning, he had personally talked to Jiuyou Mingya outside Ziluo City about helping the Tongtian Demon Vine occupy the Xiaomingdu.


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Nether Crows must have learned from the mouth of the "Shi''er Seng" that he was going to the City of Death this time, so he dispatched the power of Xuanming Divine Court last night to enter Xiaomingdu.


    In order to identify their own identity.


    And all this,


    Brought a catastrophe to Qingteng!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a murderous intent in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you bring your body and conduct back to you. This revenge should also be avenged by me."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    Anyone who understands the character of Sword Master Xuanjun knows that when he says such words, a bloody storm will be set off!


    Qingteng''s lips trembled slightly, just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized something, and said anxiously: "Master Su, when you entered this place, did you ever break the power of the law of burning silence that was sealed on Wangtian Tower?"


    Su Yi nodded and said in a casual tone: "Don''t worry, from the moment I saw you when I entered this place, I already guessed that the reason why the people of Xuanming Divine Court kept you here is to wait for my arrival. "


    After a pause, he continued: "No accident, they should have noticed that the law of burning silence has been broken, and they are on their way."


    Qingteng was instantly relieved.


    Master Su, who had Zeng Jian crushing the heavens, how could he not see such a thing?


    Qingteng took a deep breath and said expectantly: "Master Su, if possible, I hope to be able to watch you kill those bastards with my own eyes."


    Su Yi froze for a moment and said, "Okay."


    "Master Su, I... can I follow along?"


    Not far away, the young man couldn''t help but speak, in awe.


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded.


    From Qingteng''s words just now, he already knew that the teenager was Qingteng''s apprentice. It was originally a ''star swallowing grass'' born in the power of the original rules of Xiaomingdu. After giving birth to a spirit, it was enlightened by Qingteng , accepted as an apprentice, named Qing Mu.


    ...


    The top of Wangtian Pavilion, which is hundreds of feet high, is a huge terrace.


    Standing here, you can see most of the small Mingdu in the distance.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, stood beside the leaning rail, and drank by himself.


    Not far away, the youth Qingmu was standing beside the Seed of Azure Green that Qingteng was in.


    Yuan Linning stood on the other side.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Yuan Linning felt both nervous and apprehensive.


    Before, she had been waiting outside, not knowing what Su Yi had talked about with the Heaven-reaching Demon Vine who had only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    All she knew was that Su Yi had murderous intentions at the moment and wanted to kill!


    "coming."


    Suddenly, Su Yi whispered.


    Seeing the city gate of Xiaomingdu far away, a group of figures suddenly came, and in just a few breaths, they came to the void a hundred meters away from Wangtianlou.


    There are seven people in total.


    The leader was a middle-aged Taoist with fair complexion, wearing a Taoist robe and an iron crown.


    He held a fiery red jade ruler in his hand and stepped on a cloud of blood. A strand of flame law power belonging to a powerhouse in the profound secluded realm lingered around him.


    Vaguely visible, behind his head, there is a mysterious Taoist shadow looming.


    The three sacrifices of Xuanming Divine Court, the railway man!


    An evil emperor who has condensed the Xuanyou Daotai and has the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm!


    Such a role, placed in today''s nether world, can be regarded as one of the top giants, enough to deter most of the first-class forces in the world!


    The six people behind the railway man were four men and two women, with different appearances, and they all had the aura of the Xuanzhao realm.


    The weakest is also the Dao Xing in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    And the most powerful one has the power of Xuanzhao Realm Great Perfection.


    Such a lineup is enough to run rampant in the Styx River Region!


    With the arrival of their group, a terrifying and chilling atmosphere enveloped the area like an overwhelming force.


    teenage twilight


    His body was stiff, but he gritted his teeth and glared angrily at the railway man and his group.


    Last night, it was these guys who entered Xiaomingdu and almost killed his master!


    Yuan Linning''s delicate body also tightened suddenly, feeling the threat rushing towards her.


    However, when she saw Su Yi''s stern and calm figure, Yuan Linning felt a lot more at ease in her heart.


    "Lord Black Crow expected it to be good, and someone came today."


    From a distance, when he saw Su Yi and Yuan Linning, the railway man couldn''t help showing a smile.


    He said lightly: "Little guy, are you the Cui family member that Lord Black Crow said?"


    Qingteng, Qingmu, and Yuan Linning were all startled, the Cui family?


    Su Yi ignored this. He looked at Qingteng and said, "Last night, were these seven evil obstacles killed?"


    Qingteng''s eyes filled with hatred, and nodded: "Exactly!"


    Seeing this scene, Tie Dao Ren and the others frowned.


    "How arrogant this little thing dares to call us evil!"


    A slender black-robed man with a bronze spear in his hand said coldly, "Sacrificing to the Lord, in my opinion, there is no need to talk nonsense at all, just take off this son''s head and go back to the Black Crow."


    He was murderous, his eyes were sharp and cold, and he locked on Su Yi from a distance.


    "Alright, let''s try this kid''s abilities. Remember, don''t be careless. Lord Black Crow said that this kid has a strange origin, and it is very likely that he has a powerful trump card."


    The railway man stroked his chin, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "It''s natural. The Lord Sacrifices knows it. I, Huo Zheng, don''t make a move. As long as I make a move, no matter who the opponent is, I will do my best!"


    The black-robed man who called himself Huo Zheng grinned.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a monstrous blood-colored radiance burst out from his body, the bronze war spear in his hand raised, and he took a volley into the air and stabbed Su Yi.


    boom!


    The blood-colored divine brilliance stirred up the storm, and the bronze war spear was filled with the laws of the profound way.


    The terrifying power made Yuan Linning''s eyes shrink, and at a glance, she saw that this black-robed man, Huo Zheng, was an evil emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    Facing this blow, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    His figure flashed out of thin air and jumped up to meet him.


    When seeing this scene, the six emperors such as the iron man in the distance were all surprised, showing a playful look. A young man in the spirit wheel realm dared to take the initiative to face the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm?


    What''s the difference between this and the mayfly shaking the tree?


    However, this idea just popped into their minds.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant that was as strange as the sound of Dao Lun resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    At that moment, Huo Zheng''s body froze, and his state of mind and spirit were simultaneously oppressed by an indescribable terror.


    His whole body was stagnant.


    His blood seemed to be frozen.


    It felt like being stared at by a supreme god!


    The minds of the railway man and the emperor beside him also trembled, as if their souls were smashed by a hammer, their expressions changed.


    Su Yi has appeared in front of Huo Zheng out of thin air.


    Raise your right hand and wipe it lightly.


    The white and slender fingertips swept across like the edge of a sword, bringing with them a sharp and mysterious incomparable sword glow.


    puff!


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    And Huo Zheng''s headless body was crushed by the terrifying power of the sword qi, and it exploded like a bloody foam.


    Destroyed.


    And his thrown head was carried by Su Yi in his hands.


    At the click of a finger, the emperor conferred the head!

 Chapter 910

    Huo Zheng.


    In the mid-term of Xuanzhao Realm, he has condensed the complete "Blood Flame Law".


    He was originally the Great Elder of the Wanyan Demon Sect in the Ming River Region, and later surrendered to the Xuanming Divine Court and served as the guardian of the law.


    Before, the reason why the railway people agreed to let Huo Zheng take a test was that he took a fancy to Huo Zheng and would not be careless.


    But who would have thought that in just a moment, Huo Zheng, who made all his efforts, would give his head on the spot! !


    The whole place was silent.


    Yuan Linning''s palms trembled slightly, and her pink lips parted.


    Qingmu was shocked, and his eyes were frantic, like a deity.


    In the Seed of Cang Qing, Qing Teng couldn''t help but sigh, this is Master Su!


    You can easily kill the emperor with a snap of your fingers!


    The complexion of the railway man and the five emperors behind him changed, and their hearts shook.


    "It''s the power of that sword chant!"


    Someone whispered, eyes wide.


    When Su Yi made his move before, a mysterious sword groan appeared, although it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But the sword power that filled the sword chant was so terrifying that those who watched the battle from a distance were suppressed and shocked!


    The other emperors nodded, and they also noticed this.


    boom!


    In the distance in the void, between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, Huo Zheng''s head exploded.


    "With this little ability, you still lied about taking the head off my neck, and you can''t help but humiliate yourself."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    His eyes were indifferent, he stepped into the void, and walked towards this side.


    The figure of Junba did not have the might of the sky, but it made the hearts of the emperors in the distance tensed for a while.


    The railway man was expressionless and said, "You guys are staring at the others, I''ll come and meet this little friend for a while."


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and his thin figure suddenly reflected the fiery glow of the sky, and his might burst like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The mysterious fire is raging, burning the sky.


    The monstrous might that belongs to the Xuanyoujing makes this world tremble.


    In the hands of the railway man, the fiery red jade ruler suddenly lit up, and the crystal clear surface showed violent and raging law power fluctuations.


    The green ivy and the green wood changed color together.


    Burning Silent Ruler!


    One of the Nine Prohibitions of Hades!


    Last night, the railway man used this treasure to break the power of the rules covered by Xiao Ming, killing this place to blood.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and was about to shoot.


    Suddenly��


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a cold light broke through the sky and fell into the world.


    At this moment, the railway man''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    The five emperors suffocated their breaths, their skins tingled, and they felt an ice-cold and biting terrifying pressure descend upon them.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally here in time."


    A relieved and cold voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    All eyes turned towards the past.


    I saw a graceful figure like a fairy and a god, appearing beside Su Yi out of thin air.


    She looks like a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old girl, with clear eyebrows and snow-like skin, and she is dressed in deliberately plain and wide sleeves.


    The wisps of gloomy light rain condensed into petals, falling from around her sturdy and proud body, which also made her temperament cold and aloof.


    Yuan Linning was stunned and almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Before coming to the City of Death, she had seen this girl. At that time, the other party was restrained, with gentle eyebrows, like a well-behaved and docile maid, accompanying Su Yi.


    There is nothing special about her body other than her beautiful appearance.


    But at this time, the gentle girl who was like a servant was like a god in the sky, and her whole body was filled with majesty like overlooking the heavens!


    When people look at it from a distance, they feel ashamed and in awe.


    "It turns out that this is


    Her true style..."


    Yuan Linning''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, the railway man and his party, as well as Qingteng and Qingmu''s master and apprentice, were all amazed.


    The visitor is like a fairy, and the majesty is like a god!


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why do you want to be involved in the affairs of my Xuanming Divine Court?"


    The railway man resisted the urge to shoot and spoke in a deep voice.


    From that girl, she felt a strong threat!


    The visitor is naturally You Xue.


    Her star eyes were deep and cold, and she regarded everyone present as nothing.


    But when looking at Su Yi, the coldness in those eyes suddenly turned into tenderness like water, and he said softly, "Fellow Daoist, leave these people to me to deal with."


    Su Yi had to be consulted even before making a move.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Linning was in a trance for a while.


    The faces of the emperors such as the iron man who were ignored became a little ugly.


    Su Yi frowned.


    With his current way of doing things, he could only use the power of Sancun Tianxin and the Book of Truth to be able to directly kill the emperors like Tie Daoren.


    Even, if you want to completely suppress that Burning Silent Ruler, you have to borrow the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    However, since Youxue is here, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome anymore.


    It''s just, thinking of such a battle, but leaving it to a woman to solve it, can''t help but hurt your self-esteem, like a little white face who hides behind a woman and eats soft rice...


    But immediately, Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    How can this be called eating soft rice?


    It was clear that You Xue had actively requested to do so.


    Even if this is suspected of eating soft rice, it is also called eating soft rice hard!


    You Xue suddenly revealed a shallow smile, her bright eyes filled with joy.


    She was a little nervous at first, worried that her request would be rejected, but it seemed that Su Xuanjun had gradually accepted herself and was not disgusted with asking herself to help.


    "Hold this thing and beware of Fen Ji''s power to suppress."


    Su Yi handed the book of listening to You Xue.


    The Burning Silent Ruler is an artifact in the hands of the Pluto, with the profound meaning of the law of burning stillness, and it has been a treasure known to the world since ancient times.


    No matter how powerful You Xue is, she is still an artifact spirit, and Tianya Zhu You Deng is not by her side. This made Su Yi a little worried.


    "Uh����"


    Youxue was stunned.


    Su Yi''s inadvertent move made her elated, and she secretly thought, Su Xuanjun, this guy also cares about my safety!


    "Fellow Daoist, I have my mind, but... to kill such characters, there is no need to borrow such treasures at all."


    Yuxue smiled and refused.


    Su Yi is not reluctant.


    The conversation between the two of them as if no one else was around made the expressions of the emperors such as the railway man in the distance even more ugly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in today''s City of Death, it is just like the territory of their Xuanming Divine Court. Looking at the world, who would dare to ignore their existence?


    But now, more than one Spirit Wheel Realm youth has done this.


    Even a girl who suddenly appeared, regarded them as nothing!


    "You go and clean up that kid, I''ll clean up this woman!"


    The railway man''s face was ashen, and he started directly.


    He stepped on the void, covered the sky with divine flames, waved the Burning Silent Ruler, and attacked You Xue directly.


    boom!


    The law of flames in the sky suddenly appeared, and it turned into a purgatory and pressed down.


    The void collapsed, riddled with holes.


    The terrifying power of the law of the mysterious mysterious realm can burn mountains and boil seas with just a few strands.


    At this time, the purgatory-like divine flames shrouded You Xue alone.


    You Xue Xing''s eyes were cold.


    She took a step in the void, and her hands were cut like a knife.


    boom!


    The power of Zhuyou''s law converges into a hundred-zhang sword that pierces the sky, slashing the flames fiercely.


    above purgatory.


    The two collided, and an earth-shattering torrent of destruction erupted, sweeping across ten directions.


    The war broke out.


    The railroad man waved the burning ruler, fierce and fierce, and set off a sea of ??divine flames like burning the sky and destroying the earth at every turn, ravaging the universe.


    It should be noted that in today''s nether world, existences such as the Xuanyoujing have already stood at the top of the road to the emperor.


    And the railway man is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    He has the Taoism in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, condensed the Profound Nether Dao Platform, and now is in charge of the Fen Ji Chi, one of the Nine Forbiddens of Hades. That kind of divine power is naturally far from the comparison of ordinary characters in the Profound Nether Realm.


    But what is even more shocking is the method of Youxue.


    This girl-like woman was majestic in battle, controlling the power of the law of Zhuyou, and never flinched.


    Vaguely visible, behind her, the phantom of the bronze lamp of the First World War appeared, and every time the lamp swayed, it poured out an obscure and mysterious candle light, breaking through the attack of the railwaymen all the way, powerful and domineering!


    at the same time--


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the five emperors joined forces, each offering their treasures and killing Su Yi.


    Of these five people, the strongest cultivation base is at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, and the weakest also has the Dao Xing in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao Realm.


    They not only have combat experience, but also cooperate tacitly. As soon as they make a move, it is a thunderous offensive without reservation.


    After all, Huo Zheng''s death is still fresh in his mind.


    Who would dare to take it lightly?


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are in turmoil, the sun and the moon have no light.


    In the face of this kind of offensive, Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    He flipped his fingers.


    laugh!


    The book of listening to the truth emerged, and the bronze pages as thin as cicada��s wings burst out with colorful lights and shadows, like the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, and all phenomena in the sky.


    "go!"


    Su Yi flexed his fingers on the page.


    Immediately, thunder struck, and six soul-devouring birds fluttered into the air, fierce and powerful.


    They flapped like wings made of divine iron, setting off a monstrous hell thunder, slaughtering the five emperors.


    Boom!


    The offensive of the five emperors was suddenly disrupted and suffered a terrible siege.


    "Damn, how could the soul-devouring bird on the Broken Soul Cliff be used by this child?"


    An angry shout resounded through the sky.


    The emperors are all discolored.


    Before, they besieged Su Yi together.


    And now, six soul-devouring birds are besieging them!


    Clang!


    The sword chanted loudly, Su Yi mastered the Xuandu sword, rushed into the arena, and started to kill.


    He was a little unhappy.


    One is because of Qingteng''s tragic experience.


    The second is because, in the battle in front of him, there are too many opponents, and there is a role of great perfection in the Xuanzhao realm, so there is no chance for him to rely on his own strength to kill the enemy, and he can only use overbearing means to fight quickly.


    "die!"


    A calm voice just sounded.


    A silver-robed middle-aged man who was fighting fiercely with Soul Devouring Bird suddenly widened his eyes, and a bloody hole appeared between his eyebrows.


    It was penetrated by a sharp and peerless sword energy!


    boom!


    Immediately following, the soul-devouring bird flapped its wings and opened its mouth to engulf the silver-robed middle-aged figure.


    Before and after only a short while, a middle-stage emperor of the Xuanzhao realm was killed!


    The other four emperors all turned pale and trembled.


    But they were each attacked by the soul-devouring bird, and it was too late to help.


    And Su Yi''s figure didn''t stop at all, and flashed out of thin air, killing an old woman in a black robe.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for another alliance leader award!


    Tomb-sweeping day, I wish you a happy iron juice holiday~

 Chapter 911

    An old woman in a black robe, with white hair, holding a Soul Locking Hook in her hand, cultivated in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    She is extremely powerful, and her body is churning with black mist.


    When the soul-locking hook she sacrificed danced wildly in the air, if black lightning was raging between the sky and the earth, the void was drawn with criss-crossing cracks.


    That''s the power of the law of electrocution.


    Killer means killing and destroying.


    The law of smashing electricity has been regarded as a first-class avenue of profound meaning on the mysterious road.


    With the prison shot, the soul-devouring birds that came to her were all suppressed by her fierceness and could only struggle.


    But when Su Yi killed the middle-aged Yinpao, he suddenly came.


    The old woman in the black robe couldn''t help but feel awe in her heart, she waved the soul lock hook, and cut out a dazzling and violent black arc.


    Click!


    The arc splits into the air, revealing a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up with ridicule.


    Clang!


    Xuandu sword cut out.


    A sword slashes the mountains and seas, and the world is like a tide!


    Too soon, the meaning of the sword.


    Through the release of all the Dao Xing in the middle stage of Su Yi''s Spiritual Wheel Realm, when this sword is cut out, there is a great trend of "whatever the frontier goes, it is invincible, and the mountains and seas cannot be stopped".


    boom!


    Sword qi burst out from the sky, and the black electric arc formed by the law of smashing electricity exploded.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The old woman in the ink skirt lost her voice in shock.


    This blow is a frontal shock, nothing fancy at all.


    But a young man in the spirit wheel realm, just relying on his cultivation and kendo strength, he was able to shake her with one blow, which is simply appalling.


    It should be noted that when Su Yi killed Huo Zheng before, they all believed that the sword chanting played a crucial role.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would be able to use the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base to challenge the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm?


    I can''t wait for the old lady in the ink skirt to return to her senses.


    laugh!


    The rain of swords in the sky was spinning like a galaxy, and it crashed down to the area dozens of feet away.


    In that place, there was a gray-robed man in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm who was fighting with two soul-devouring birds, clearly at a disadvantage.


    When the sword suddenly fell, it immediately killed the gray-robed man by surprise, and abruptly blasted his body to crack and explode.


    As soon as its divine soul escaped from the shattered body, it was grabbed by a soul-devouring bird with a pair of sharp claws, and it opened its mouth to swallow it.


    The blood splattered, and the terrifying scream of the gray-robed man followed.


    Everyone was horrified.


    While fighting with the old woman in the ink skirt, he suddenly killed the emperor in another area. This way, the only three emperors left were all discolored.


    It was also at this time that they finally understood why Lord Black Crow reminded them that they must beware of this young man from the ancient Cui Clan.


    This guy is really weird!


    Boom!


    The war is still going on.


    Youxue and the railway man had already reached the top of the Nine Heavens, and one of them moved the Fen Ji Chi, like a flame god and demon who came out of purgatory.


    One is majestic like a god. Although he is bare-handed and gestures, he cuts out a domineering dark saber aura, killing the iron man without time to care, and his mind is turbulent.


    The Tie Dao Ren knew very well that if he hadn''t controlled Fen Ji Chi this time, he would have already lost to this terrifyingly powerful woman.


    this side.


    Together, the six soul-devouring birds attacked the only three remaining emperors like crazy, setting off a billowing hellish thunder, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he rushed into it.


    In just a moment, one more person will be beheaded.


    It was a short old man with a copper hammer in his hand, fierce and unparalleled, and he had cultivated in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But under the attack of the two soul-devouring birds, he couldn''t bear Su Yi''s surprise attack at all, and was directly gutted by a sword.


    Soul flies away.


    When witnessing such a bloody battle, Yuan Linning couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    At any rate, she is also the emperor who is admired by everyone in the outside world, and the emperor who is like a god in the eyes of the world.


    But at this time, Yuan Linning discovered that with her own combat power, she was not even qualified to participate in this long fight.


    Once it is forcibly mixed, not only will it not help, it will even become a burden, dragging down Su Yi...


    How could Yuan Linning not be saddened by this cruel fact?


    "Master Su is too strong..."


    Teenage Twilight''s eyes were frantic, dazzled, and lost in thought.


    He is also in the spirit wheel realm.


    But it was the first time he knew that there would be such a terrifying person from the same realm in this world!


    "Is it strong..."


    Qingteng frowned and was surprised.


    It should be noted that, for the Xuanjun sword master back then, killing the existence of the Xuanyoujing was as easy as breaking the grass, let alone dealing with some Xuanzhaojing characters in the area?


    And the means Su Yi showed at this moment may be called heaven-defying, enough to shock the past, but compared with the past, it is undoubtedly too far behind!


    How can Qingteng not be confused by such a gap?


    "Could it be that the absurd rumor is true, Master Su has been reincarnated?"


    When this thought popped up in his mind, Qingteng was shocked and lost his mind.


    "Be careful!!!"


    In the battlefield, the old woman in the black robe suddenly screamed anxiously.


    Only she and another emperor were left at the scene.


    It was a man in a purple robe, with the cultivation of Xuanzhao Realm Great Perfection, and his strength was far from that of other emperors.


    However, at this time, this person was trapped by four soul-devouring birds, and Su Yi had already killed him from one side to make a surprise attack!


    The old woman in Mopao didn''t have time to help.


    Because she herself was besieged by two soul-devouring birds.


    "die!"


    In the field, at the same time as Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, a sword chant suddenly sounded from the jade gourd beside his waist.


    At that moment, the purple-robed man''s body trembled violently, and his mind was so terribly suppressed that his actions also appeared a little sluggish.


    At this moment, a sword qi like a waterfall of the Milky Way slashed down.


    Boom!


    The purple-robed man''s body was damaged, and his flesh was flying.


    At the same time, four soul-devouring birds slaughtered up, directly tore the purple-robed man to shreds, and frantically devoured his flesh and soul.


    A Mysterious Illumination Realm Great Perfection Existed and died suddenly!


    That bloody and cruel scene made the face of the old woman in the ink skirt turn pale and completely terrified.


    But she was too late to escape.


    The two soul-devouring birds were not afraid of death, and even if they were seriously injured, they firmly restrained her movements and made her unable to break free.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi and the other four soul-devouring birds had already come to kill him.


    "My life is over..."


    When she saw this scene, the old woman''s eyes turned black and she was completely desperate.


    No accident happened.


    This old woman with the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm was unable to stop this siege after all, and was executed on the spot.


    Its body and soul were also reduced to the meal of the soul-devouring bird.


    In less than a moment before and after, the six emperors who followed the railway man into Xiaomingdu were all killed on the spot!


    It was just such a record that Su Yixing could not feel any sense of accomplishment.


    With his own combat power, he should be able to kill the characters in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm in a one-on-one duel.


    It is a pity that there are too many emperors in this battle, and there are characters who are in the great perfection of Xuanzhao Realm, so he has no chance to fight happily with his own strength.


    Of course, Su Yi would not be ashamed of this.


    You know, now he, Bi


    It was a young man in the spirit wheel realm.


    In the face of the siege of the six emperors, this step can be achieved. If you look at the world, even if you look at the ancient and modern times, I am afraid that you will not be able to find a comparable one!


    ...


    The blood wafted through the frigid wind.


    In this area, except for the Wangtian Tower intact, other places are a scene of withering and destruction.


    Under the sky, the battle between the railway man and Youxue was still fierce.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At a glance, he could see that You Xue was clearly far superior to Tie Dao Ren in terms of strength.


    But the Fen Jizhi in the hands of the railway man brought You Xue a lot of trouble, so that until this moment, she had no way to destroy this opponent who was far inferior to her.


    "go."


    Su Yi whispered a word in his lips.


    Immediately, the six soul-devouring birds rose from the sky, flapping their wings and swooping towards the railway man.


    As for whether these terrifying beasts will all die, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    the reason is simple.


    With the power of the Book of Truth, although it can control the Soul Devourer to fight, it can only last for six hours at most.


    As time passes, these soul-devouring birds will be completely refined by the Book of Listening to make up for the power lost by the Book of Listening.


    If it weren''t for this limitation, the Book of Truth would definitely be a terrifying artifact.


    Think about it, if you were to constantly collect and arrest those terrifying creatures during normal times, seal them all in the Book of Truth, and when you were fighting, you would directly release all these terrifying creatures. How terrible?


    boom!


    The six soul-devouring birds swept away.


    Seeing this, the railway man who was fighting with You Xue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, thinking of retreating.


    Before, the deaths of his companions had already been seen by him.


    And in the fight with You Xue, he has not been allowed to take any advantage so far, and he is still in a situation of being suppressed.


    At this time, the railway people naturally know that the trend is over!


    Without hesitation, he decided to evacuate.


    "open!"


    In the sky-shattering shouting, the railway man almost desperately tried his best to urge Fen Ji-chi.


    Boom!


    The divine flames swept across the sky like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The three soul-devouring birds that rushed to the railway man first, were still in the air, and their bodies burned, turning into ashes floating in the sky in an instant.


    And as the railway man slammed into You Xue, the latter shivered in his heart and felt the threat coming towards him.


    Right at this moment-


    Clang!


    A strange sword chant suddenly appeared, just like the sound of Dao Lun from outside the sky, revealing the supreme sword power.


    Even if he was as powerful as a railway man, his state of mind and spirit could not help but throb, and his body was terribly suppressed.


    This sudden change made the railway man horrified, completely discolored, and secretly screamed bad.


    And taking this opportunity, You Xue did not hesitate to use Xeon means.


    laugh!


    Her slender and crystal clear palms and fingers are imprinted, vaguely, like the phantom of a bronze lantern emerging from a battle, and the floating lantern shadow turns into an illusory light.


    Gone in the void.


    Candle is eternal!


    Eternity is like a dark room, illuminated by a single candle.


    The world suddenly became silent, and the dim light covered the sky like night.


    The railway man''s body froze, his eyes widened, his lips trembling, and he sighed: "The ghost and snake clan''s Zhuyou one, really lives up to its reputation."


    "But, it wasn''t you who killed me... it was..."


    The railway man lowered his head and looked down at the young robed youth standing on the ground. His expression became extremely complicated. Then, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and squeezed a word from the gap between his teeth:


    "he!!"

 Chapter 912

    The broken voice of the railway man was still echoing.


    His body suddenly burst into bursts of blue smoke, and both his body and soul were incinerated by wisps of cold light.


    Ashes.


    Anyone can see how unwilling the railway man was before he died.


    Even, I don''t think it was lost in the hands of Youxue.


    But Yu Xue didn''t care about that at all.


    She also believed that the death of the railway man was due to Su Yiju''s great contribution...


    Whoosh!


    Fen Jichi, which was left in the void, suddenly trembled, turning into a beam of light and breaking through the void.


    As an artifact of one of the Netherworld''s Nine Taboos, although this treasure has no artifact spirit, it is full of spirituality. Taking this opportunity, I plan to escape!


    However, how could Su Yi let him escape.


    "town!"


    At this moment, he probed the air and pressed it.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly trembled, and an indescribable wave of obscure power permeated it, and then through the power of Su Yi''s palm, it was suppressed from the air.


    To outsiders, this blow is unremarkable.


    But as a tool spirit You Xue, her delicate body trembled suddenly, her body and mind like falling into an abyss, and she was born with an indescribable fear.


    It was like being swept away by the gaze of the supreme god.


    The coercion brought by that moment made her feel hopeless and collapsed.


    But fortunately, this kind of power is not aimed at her.


    In just an instant, the discomfort on You Xue''s body disappeared without a trace, and her body and mind were like breaking free from the endless darkness and seeing the light again.


    In that instant, the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death made You Xue feel in a trance.


    And Fen Jichi, who had already escaped to hundreds of meters away, suddenly let out a scream like the sky.


    Afterwards, this divine weapon, one of the Nine Forbiddens of Hades, shook violently, and it shot back and fell lightly into Su Yi''s palm.


    It trembled and buzzed slightly, like a shudder of terror.


    "The power of the source has been damaged to such a degree that there is such a divine power, which is really unexpected..."


    Su Yi looked at the Fen Ji ruler and saw at a glance that the original power of this treasure should have been severely damaged a long time ago, and it has never recovered.


    But even so, the power of this treasure is still beyond imagination.


    Undoubtedly, this is an innate divine object, and it naturally contains the most primitive and complete power of the law of burning silence.


    Like in the previous battle, Tie Dao Ren was far inferior to You Xue, but with this Burning Silent Ruler, he was able to kill on a par with You Xue.


    It is conceivable how amazing this Fen Jizhi is.


    Of course, judging by Su Yi''s eyes, they are both congenital gods. Even if Fen Ji Chi''s source power has not been damaged, it is still inferior to the book of listening, let alone compared with Sancun Tianxin.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his cultivation was too weak, there was no need to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword just now. Just listening to the book, he could easily suppress Fen Jizhi.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Fen Ji ruler to You Xue, "Here, this treasure is for you."


    You Xue was stunned for a moment, and then a sweet smile appeared on the beautiful girl-like jade face, hummed, and raised her hand to take it.


    Su Yi turned around and went back to the top terrace of Wangtian Tower.


    "Find a place, let''s talk alone, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi looked at Qingteng.


    Qingteng was already full of doubts, and she readily agreed upon hearing the words.


    Immediately, Su Yi left with Qingteng, who was in the Seed of Cangqing.


    Seeing this, You Xue dodged and came to Yuan Linning.


    Her eyes as deep as the night sky looked up and down at Yuan Linning, and said, "I know you were defeated by fellow Daoist Su, but why did you appear with him?"


    Facing the majestic You Xue, Yuan Linning felt the oppression on her face. She lowered her head subconsciously, avoiding You Xue''s gaze, and said in a low voice, "Senior doesn''t know anything."


    As she spoke, she explained how she was rescued and how she acted with Su Yi.


    After listening, You Xue''s eyes were strange, and her rosy lips showed a playful arc, and said: "You explain so clearly, are you afraid that I will misunderstand?"


    Yuan Linning was about to say something.


    You Xue sighed softly and said in a sullen voice: "Don''t worry, I don''t care about what you have with fellow Daoist Su, I understand his temperament, and if I can be liked by him, no one can replace it, if I don''t like him... that''s it... Even the first-rate fairies and beauties in the heavens and the world cannot enter his heart."


    As she spoke, she shook her head slightly, as if she was too lazy to say any more, and folded her body to the side of the fence in the distance, lightly rubbing the Fen Ji ruler in her hand, she was speechless.


    As she said herself, she doesn''t care what Yuan Linning and Su Yi have at all.


    What she cares about is what is between herself and Su Yi!


    far away.


    No need to face You Xue anymore, Yuan Linning is obviously a lot more relaxed, but when she thinks of You Xue''s words, she can''t help but feel a little strange.


    Such a stunningly beautiful woman who is like a god, but seems to be in love with a young man in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi!


    This contrast is too great.


    Looking at this world, which amazing queen would favor a spiritual monk?


    Not to mention, this spiritual monk is only a teenager.


    Of course, Yuan Linning also knew that Su Yi was an extraordinary person, his identity was mysterious, and the methods he mastered were even more incredible.


    But after all, I can''t think of why a terrifying existence like You Xue would fall in love with Su Yi.


    After a while, Yuan Linning''s heart suddenly moved.


    She stepped in front of Qing Mu, and looked at You Xue in the distance with a guilty conscience. Seeing that the latter did not pay attention to this side, she said, "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    Qing Mu hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Reporting to the seniors, my name is Qing Mu, and the title of ''daoist friend'' is not worthy of the title."


    Yuan Linning hesitated for a moment, and then said through voice transmission: "Little friend Qingmu, can you tell me about the relationship between your master and fellow Daoist Su?"


    She was planning to attack from the side to see if she could learn more about Su Yi''s identity.


    Qing Mu was surprised: "Hasn''t Master Su talked to senior?"


    Yuan Linning shook her head.


    Qing Mu snorted, shook her head and said, "Then I can''t say that either."


    Yuan Linning: "..."


    She thought she could tell Qingmu''s words, but who would have thought that this upright-looking young man would not eat this set at all!


    At this time, You Xue who was in the distance suddenly turned her head and said indifferently, "Girl, you should not inquire about Su Daoyou."


    Yuan Linning froze in her heart and nodded.


    ...


    Wangtianlou, in a hall.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged.


    The breath of the Nine Prison Sword he used before had consumed about 30% of his Taoism at once, and now he naturally had to seize the time to recover.


    "I came to Xiaomingdu this time to inquire about the situation in the City of Death and the drastic changes in Youdu."


    Su Yi meditated while meditating with Qingteng


    chat.


    Qingteng knows everything and has nothing to say.


    Soon, Su Yi learned a lot of things.


    Compared with the time when he roamed the city of the dead, the city of the dead now has indeed undergone many changes.


    For example, the Nine Nether Crows, who were originally trapped in the Chaos Great Ruins, were born ten years ago.


    This ominous bird led a group of "Dark Night Underworld Attendants" who were originally loyal to the underworld king, and established the Xuanming Temple in the City of Death.


    In the past ten years, the power of Xuanming Divine Court took advantage of the advent of each bloody moon to walk out of the city of death, and successively conquered many cultivation forces distributed in the Ming River region.


    Until now, the Xuanming Divine Court had become the most terrifying force in the Ming River region.


    In the Xuanming God Court, the Nine Nether Crows are self-proclaimed ''Messengers of the Hades'', and they are followed by four dark night servants, as well as six major sacrifices, eighteen guardians, thirty-three deacons and so on.


    In addition, there are many evil forces who have surrendered to the Xuanming Divine Court.


    This kind of power is completely enough to make those top Dao lineages in the nether world tremble!


    The Nine Nether Crows established the Xuanming Divine Court, and the ultimate purpose was to rescue the Hades trapped in the chaotic Great Ruins!


    Moreover, they had already begun to put into action as early as a month ago on the night of the festival of lights.


    The Upheaval of Youdu is indeed a well-prepared trap.


    The purpose is to lure the emperors of the world to come, collect the blood of the emperors, deprive the emperors of the way, harvest the souls of the emperors, and offer sacrifices to the king of the underworld!


    "The Nine Nether Crows set up a blood sacrifice formation at the entrance of the Chaos Great Ruins in accordance with the will of Hades. All the captured emperors will be sent there and sacrificed to Hades like offerings."


    Qingteng said, "As far as I know, in the past month, more than ten emperors have been captured alive by the power of Xuanming Divine Court. As for how many people have been sacrificed, I don''t know. already."


    Su Yi thought: "I can guess that the sacrifice of the emperor is to restore the power of Hades, but by such means alone, I am afraid that Hades will not be able to escape from the chaotic ruins. Don''t forget, there are also The tombstone is there."


    In the city of death, there is a tombstone!


    With this tombstone there, it is enough to guard the city of death. Even if Hades regained his strength, he would never be able to escape from the chaos in the Great Ruins.


    Unless, someone can remove this tombstone.


    Before, the "Seng Shi''er" went to pay a visit to the night watchman, trying to threaten the night watchman to bow his head and remove the tombstone.


    This also means that the Nine Nether Crows have no way to deal with the tombstone at present, otherwise, there is no need to ask Shi Erseng to see the night watchman.


    It was based on this judgment that Su Yi realized that if the Nine Nether Crows wanted to help Hades get out of trouble, it would be difficult to do it just by offering sacrifices.


    And listening to Su Yi talk about the tombstone, Qingteng''s face changed, with fear, hatred, and awe.


    That tombstone, as early as time immemorial, was suppressed in the City of Death.


    It is because of the presence of that tombstone that almost all the evil spirits trapped in the City of Death can''t really escape from this place.


    It is true that when the scarlet moon comes, characters such as the Nine Nether Crows can rush out of the city of death and bring disaster to the world.


    But if they don''t return to the city of death in time, they will die violently on the night when the purple moon is in the sky!


    The reason is related to that tombstone!


    According to legend, that tombstone was left by the last Nether Emperor of the "Yin Cao Difu" in ancient times, and it was completely integrated with the original rules of the city of the dead.


    The purpose is to suppress all the evil forces in the City of Death!

 Chapter 913

    As a sky-reaching demon vine, Qingteng itself was transformed by the evil spirits in the city of the dead, and naturally was extremely jealous of that tombstone.


    But he also knows that if there is no tombstone guarding it, with the power of the evil spirits distributed in the city of death, as long as it rushes out of the city of death, it is bound to cause chaos in the world!


    This is no exaggeration.


    It should be noted that from the ancient times to the present, in the endless years, countless terrifying evil spirits have been suppressed in the City of Death.


    Extremely powerful evil spirits such as the Dark Night Servant, the Nine Nether Crows, the Evil Devil Monk, and the Sin Karma Boy are all powerful enough to threaten the lives of characters in the Profound Nether Realm.


    If they are allowed to break out of the city of death, which top lineage in this world can resist?


    "Do the evil spirits in the major forbidden areas in the city die under the command of Xuanming Divine Court?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Qingteng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Reporting to Master Su, currently only a small number of the masters of the forbidden area have surrendered, and most of the masters of the other restricted areas are watching with cold eyes."


    After a pause, he continued: "The Nine Nether Crows didn''t dare to intimidate them. After all, in the hundreds of forbidden areas in the City of Death, there is no shortage of ruthless characters who can wrestle with the Nine Nether Crows."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is easy to handle."


    Next, Su Yi asked about the drastic changes in Youdu.


    According to Qingteng, the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu has indeed suffered serious damage, and none of the monks trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu has yet come out of it.


    "Is the ''white-browed old demon'' of the chaotic blood lake still there?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qingteng thought for a while, and said, "That old demon hasn''t shown up for a long time, and I haven''t heard anything about him over the years."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, find a chance, I''ll just go to Chaankong Xuehu Lake for a while."


    The white-browed old demon is a ''beast of the sky'', born to control the laws of space, and can move freely between realms.


    Su Yi had a conflict with the old white-browed monster in his previous life when he was roaming the city of death. At that time, the old monster fled in a hurry. He didn''t go through the "Yin-Yang Road" at all, and fled directly into the secluded capital!


    Now, Yin Yang Road has been severely damaged. If you want to go to Youdu to save Ye Yu, you may be able to ask the old white-browed demon for help.


    "Master Su, have you really found the secret of reincarnation?"


    Qing Teng couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi did not deny it, and said, "Few people know about this matter so far, but since you have seen some clues, I will not hide it."


    After receiving Su Yi''s affirmative answer, Qingteng couldn''t help but gasp, and was shocked.


    After a long time, Qingteng regained his senses and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Master Su, I will never reveal the slightest bit about this matter. If there is any violation..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Okay, it''s a small matter, why take an oath. When I''m ready, I''ll go and help you find the body and line that were taken away."


    Next, Su Yi stopped talking and practiced quietly.


    ...


    Outside the Chaos Great Ruins.


    The top of a black mountain with monstrous rocks.


    Nine Nether Crows stood on a bare tree branch with scarlet eyes overlooking the distance.


    The entrance to the Chaos Great Ruins is a huge abyss that is shrouded in black mist all the year round. In the years since ancient times, many strong people who tried to come to explore the opportunity have been buried.


    Today, near the entrance to the Chaos Great Ruins, there is a giant dojo. The dojo is in the shape of nine palaces, with ninety-nine bronze pillars that are 100 feet high.


    This is the blood sacrifice formation!


    "Lord Black Crow, the second sacrifice has just received news, and there are already


    Seven emperors arrived in the forbidden area of ??Youdu, and only one of them was a character in the Xuanyoujing. "


    A man in a blood robe suddenly appeared out of thin air and saluted the Nine Nether Crows, "Second Priest asks you for instructions, do you want to do it now?"


    Jiuyou Mingya withdrew his gaze from the distance and said, "Tell the second sacrifice, let him not panic, let them wait in the dark, there are twenty-three emperors who entered the city of death tonight, among them only Xuanyoujing There are only five characters, and we can''t let one of them escape."


    The man in the blood robe solemnly said, "Yes!"


    "Also, is there any news from the old guy who calls himself the ''Prisoner''?"


    Nine Nether Crow suddenly asked.


    Punisher!


    An old man with a mysterious origin.


    Nine years ago, this person suddenly appeared in the City of Death, and found the Nine Nether Crow, claiming to be an old friend of Hades, who could help them remove the tombstone that was suppressed in the City of Death.


    Moreover, in order to prove his identity and ability, the torturer once entered the Chaos Great Ruins alone, and brought back a token belonging to Hades from the trapped Hades!


    At this point, the Nine Nether Crows had no doubts about this "prisoner", and according to the torturer''s instructions, set up a blood sacrifice formation on the side of the chaotic great ruins to capture the emperor who entered the city of death.


    For the past nine years, the torturer has stayed in the area near the tombstone, allegedly deducing the secret method of removing the tombstone.


    "Reporting to my lord, that senior torturer has not made any movement so far."


    The blood-robed man responded solemnly.


    "yes����"


    Nine Nether Crow''s blood-colored pupils flashed, and said, "Forget it, when I can''t catch enough sacrifices, I will go and see him in person."


    As soon as he said this, a hurried sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Swish!


    An old man in a silver robe appeared out of thin air.


    With a panicked expression, he saluted the Jiuyou Mingya and said, "Sir, something is not going well! The three sacrificial railwaymen and their group all died in Xiaomingdu!"


    Jiuyou Mingya''s body froze, his eyes widened: "Really!?"


    The silver-robed old man took a deep breath and said, "My subordinates dare not speak falsely. Before, when the three sacrificial priests acted, their subordinates had been waiting outside Xiaomingdu. Suffered, no one survived.��


    As he spoke, he shared what he had seen.


    After listening, Jiuyou Mingya was full of breath, and said angrily: "I said earlier that there is a problem with the identity of the little thing from the Cui family. It should not be underestimated. Let them be careful, but they just don''t listen!"


    Speaking of this, Jiuyou Mingya remembered one thing and said, "Where is Fen Jichi?"


    The silver-robed old man lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "Reporting to your lord, Fen Jichi was also... and suppressed..."


    Jiuyou Nether Crow suddenly became furious, "Damn!! How could this happen? It is the treasure of Hades, how can it be wrong?"


    The black crow looked very rude.


    Both the blood-robed man and the silver-robed old man were silent.


    After a long time, the Nine Nether Crows stabilized their minds and gradually calmed down from their rage.


    It asked, "Where is the high priest now?"


    The man in the blood-robed robe said quickly, "Reporting to your lord, the high priest is on his way, no accident, he will be there in half an hour."


    "Send a letter to him and ask him to go to Xiaomingdu for a walk, and tell that little thing from the ancient Cui clan that this seat will give him a chance to make a deal, as long as he takes Fen Jiqi to the entrance of Youdu, I don''t mind returning the Taoist body and Taoist line of the Heaven-reaching Demon Vine."


    The man in the blood robe said: "Sir, but what about the little thing that refuses?"


    The Nine Nether Crows fell silent for a while.


    This time, its purpose was to capture alive those emperors who had broken into the City of Death.


    But unfortunately, at this juncture, Fen Ji Chi was lost.


    This made the Nine Nether Crows in a dilemma.


    If he leads people to Xiao Mingdu, it will inevitably affect the actions of capturing those emperors alive.


    But if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to burn the silent ruler for a while.


    After a while, Jiuyou Mingya took a deep breath, suppressed the depression in his heart, and said: "This son''s visit to the city of death this time should also be related to the search for the secrets of Youdu. Since this is the case, I believe it is impossible for him to refuse like this. already."


    Speaking of this, his eyes flashed with determination, "Just do as I say, remember, don''t let the high priest provoke each other again, that little thing is too tricky, and must be treated as the number one enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    The blood-robed man led the way and hurried away.


    ...


    Little Mingdu.


    Looking to the sky.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditating, Qing Teng said immediately: "Master Su, the high priest of Xuanming Divine Court is here, and he said he wanted to talk to you. He is now waiting outside Xiaomingdu."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Is he the only one?"


    Qingteng nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Su Yi stood up and walked out.


    Outside Xiaomingdu.


    Shi E Seng waited there silently, his old face was calm.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure appearing inside the city gate of Xiaomingdu, Shi Erseng clasped his hands together, nodded and smiled, "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful: "Are you here to save me?"


    Before entering the city of the dead, Shi Er once said that he would save him the next time they met.


    Shi Erseng felt a little uncomfortable, and then said in awe, "If fellow Daoist is willing to return the Burning Silent Ruler, the old man would like to apologize to fellow Daoist, and turn the fight into jade and silk."


    After a pause, he continued: "Furthermore, my Xuanming Divine Court will return the Taoist body and Taoism of fellow Taoist Qingteng."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What if I don''t agree."


    Seng Shi was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Then I''m afraid fellow Daoist will never have the chance to leave the City of Death alive this time."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go back and tell that little crow, I will go to Youdu later, if it wants to burn the silent ruler, wash its neck and wait at the entrance of Youdu."


    Shi Erseng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, as if he was extremely surprised, and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you."


    Shi Er tentatively said: "Since Daoist has seen the night watchman, he naturally understands how dangerous the forbidden area of ??Youdu is. Daoist is not worried about... suffering when you go to this time?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I think it''s you who should be worried."


    Shi Er was stunned for a moment, and then took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Well, this old man will tell the truth of the Daoist''s decision to Lord Black Crow."


    Saying that, he turned away.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you keep him?"


    Youxue''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "In my eyes, he is no different from a dead person. It''s just a matter of when to send him on the road."


    You Xue couldn''t help but smile, pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Go and call the others, let''s go to the Valley of the Fallen Angels first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Um!"


    Yuxue turned away.


    As long as it was Su Yi''s order, she never asked why, and didn''t care why she went to the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    ...


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 914

    Not long after Shi Er left Xiao Ming, he immediately sent Su Yi''s reply to Jiuyou Mingya.


    "Let me wash my neck and wait in the forbidden area of ??Yudu?"


    Nine Nether Crows almost laughed when they heard the news.


    This is a dead city!


    It is the old nest of their Xuanming Divine Court!


    "Little thing, this time in the City of Death, but there is no more Su Xuanjun''s Taoism that you can take advantage of!"


    The bloody eyes of the Nine Nether Crows were filled with blood, and the murderous intent was boiling.


    ...


    Valley of the Fallen Gods.


    One of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the city.


    A taboo area comparable to Chaos Great Ruins and Calamity Sky Ridge.


    According to rumors, the Valley of the Fallen Angels is filled with a power of rules related to imprisoning souls, called "Yin Eclipse", which transforms into a black mist all the year round, shrouding the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    In the past years, there are many emperors who are proud of the world and break into it, trying to deduce and understand the mysteries of the "Eclipse" rules in the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    But without exception, they all suffered misfortune.


    The divine souls of these emperors were attacked by the power of eclipse, turned into evil spirits, entrenched in the Valley of the Fallen Gods all the year round, and could not escape their troubles from generation to generation.


    However, their Taoist bodies were completely corroded and dissipated, turning them into a kind of nourishment called ''Night Ting Hua'' in the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    In the underworld, there has always been a saying:


    Even if the gods enter the Valley of the Fallen Gods, they will fall into it and cannot escape!


    Of course, Su Yi knew very well that this rumor was not reliable.


    Because he had crossed the Valley of the Fallen Angels back then, how could he not understand the details of this ferocious forbidden land?


    at this time.


    Su Yi and his party were walking through the Valley of the Fallen Angels.


    The Book of True Listening was shrouded in mysterious gray-cyan Dao light, which turned into rippling light and shadow, surrounding Su Yi and the others.


    Along the way, the black haze transformed by the power of eclipse, when it encounters the power of the Book of Truth, all recedes like a tide.


    Even though Yuan Linning had seen all the incredible methods Su Yi showed, she was still surprised when she saw that the "eclipse power" that was enough to threaten the life of the emperor of the Xuanyou realm was easily resolved.


    But soon, Yuan Linning noticed that both You Xue and Qing Teng and Qing Mu''s master and apprentice were very calm along the way.


    It seems to them that this is a very normal thing, and they are not surprised at all.


    "It seems that they all already know how amazing fellow Daoist Su is. Only myself, like a fledgling chick, was startled..."


    Yuan Linning laughed at herself.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the black mist rolled in the distance, and a ferocious and terrifying figure rushed out.


    This is a white-robed man transformed by an evil spirit, holding a blood-stained bone spear, and his eyes are full of violence.


    As he swung his bone spear, a black edge full of yinful aura came from the air.


    That kind of power was much stronger than the Soul Devouring Bird that Su Yi had subdued before, and it was enough to make any character in the Xuanzhao Realm feel terrified.


    At this moment, You Xue shot.


    Whoosh!


    The flaming red and burning Fen Ji ruler floated into the air, and the monstrous flames of light and rain easily defeated the black edge that was slashing in the face.


    And as Fen Ji Chi pressed down, the white-robed man in the distance didn''t have time to dodge, and his body was incinerated.


    Yuan Linning and Qing Mu were both amazed.


    Qingteng''s eyes are a bit complicated. This Burning Ruler is one of the divine weapons of the Nine Forbiddens of Hades. Yesterday, the railway man took charge of this treasure and inflicted heavy damage on him in one fell swoop. deprivation!


    Now, this treasure is used in the hands of You Xue, that power can be far away


    More powerful than when used in the hands of a railroad man!


    Only Su Yi looked indifferent and continued to move forward.


    Before his death, the white-robed man should have been a late Xuanzhao realm emperor who suffered in the Valley of the Fallen Angels. His Taoist body had long since been wiped out, and his soul had been eroded by the power of eclipse, and he was completely reduced to an evil spirit.


    If this guy hadn''t been able to use the "power of eclipse", You Xue would have been able to easily kill him without having to use the Burning Silent Ruler.


    Not long after the group walked forward, Su Yi suddenly paused and looked up at the high part of the mountain.


    It was a steep cliff, and a snow-white spiritual flower took root in it. The petals were divided into twelve pieces, and the stamens were like lanterns, emitting wisps of black light.


    The flowers are like white jade, spraying thin black light.


    Indistinctly, there were bursts of terrifying cries.


    Crying flowers at night!


    A kind of demon flower born from the power of eclipse, all the strong people who lost their lives in the Valley of the Fallen Gods, their flesh and blood are grinded and turned into nourishment for the night crow.


    "There are twelve petals, and the stamens are eclipsed. This night cry flower has been heated for 12,000 years."


    Qingteng''s eyes lit up and said, "This is a rare magical medicine that has been searched all over the world and only born in the Valley of the Fallen Angels."


    Among the monks who fell in the Valley of the Fallen Gods, there were many emperors, and their flesh and blood contained extremely surging blood energy and the power of the Dao.


    And Ye Ciao Hua has absorbed this kind of nourishment for many years, and only one petal will be born every thousand years.


    When nine petals are condensed, the night cry flower will undergo a qualitative transformation, and in its stamens, there will be an aura of eclipse rules!


    Like this Ye Crow flower that has been in heat for 12,000 years, it can be called a great medicine, enough to make the existence of Xuanyou realm snatch the head.


    "Youxue, take action and take it off."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "it is good."


    Youxue grabbed from the air.


    On the cliff in the distance, the night cry flower was uprooted.


    But almost at the same time, a group of terrifying evil spirits suddenly swept out of the black mist from the heights and slaughtered Su Yi and the others together.


    You Xue Xing''s eyes were cold, and her expression was calm, and she directly took out the Fen Ji ruler and punched it in the air.


    boom!


    The divine flames in the sky swept across the sky like a storm, just like fire refining the sky, and the more than ten evil spirit figures all let out shrill and painful screams, and their souls flew away.


    And Ye Ciao Hua fluttered into You Xue''s hands.


    Witnessing this scene, Yuan Linning couldn''t help but feel admiration, and secretly said, she didn''t know if she would have the opportunity to have such terrifying strength in this life...


    You Xue, who was admired by Yuan Linning, looked at Su Yi with soft eyes and said, "Friend, do you want to seal this flower?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Leave it to Qingteng."


    Qingteng was caught off guard and was about to refuse.


    Youxue had already handed Ye Tinghua over without any explanation, and said, "You also know that the things sent by Daoyou Su are the least likely to be rejected by others."


    Qingteng was stunned for a moment, and finally put away Ye Tinghua and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master Su!"


    Su Yi said casually, "I''m just trying to make up for the guilt in my heart."


    In this scene, Yuan Linning felt another sigh of relief.


    In the past years, she had also heard how a terrifying and monstrous existence, the Lord of the Little Underworld, the "Tongtian Demon Vine", would subconsciously avoid the Little Underworld and dare not cross the Thunder Pond. step.


    Because, that is the site of the "Tongtian Demon Vine"!


    But at this time, the "Tiantian Demon Vine", who was feared by many emperors in the outside world, respected a young man like Su Yi like a god!


    Who can not


    Shocked by it?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He took care of his senior to lead the way, and along the way, he encountered many evil spirits hiding in the black mist, but without exception, they were all easily killed by You Xue.


    Regrettably, on the way, I never came across such fetishes as Ye Chou Hua.


    After half an hour.


    On the ground at the end of the canyon, a cave leading to the depths of the ground suddenly appeared.


    In the area near the cave, no grass grows, not even the black haze transformed by the eclipse power, and there is no trace of any evil spirits.


    Dead silence.


    An invisible force that suppressed people''s hearts also spread to everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone''s body froze, and they felt an inexplicable sense of panic.


    It was as if there was some unknown fatal danger hidden in that underground cave.


    You Xue couldn''t help frowning, and there was a rare dignified look on her pretty face that was as cold as ice.


    In this underground cave, there is a great danger!


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he instructed: "Qingteng, you and the others stay here and wait. Remember not to go to perceive this cave. Youxue, you and I will go under this cave for a walk."


    Qingteng nodded solemnly.


    Immediately, Su Yi and You Xue walked into the cave together.


    ...


    Below the cave, it was dark.


    The power of rules transformed by the Eclipse Avenue is distributed in every inch of space leading to the cave.


    You Xue was secretly shocked, the power of the rules was obviously born from the source power of the city of the dead, and it was full of indescribable coercion.


    Ask yourself, this time Su Yi didn''t use the Book of Listening to lead the way, and even she didn''t dare to break into this place rashly.


    However, it was at this time that You Xue realized one thing and couldn''t help but ask: "Fellow Daoist, is this book of true listening from the night watchman lineage born with the power to restrain the dead city?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The Book of Diligence is the companion creature of the underworld guardian divine beast, Diting, and the divine beast Diting was originally born from the origin of the underworld."


    "Strictly speaking, the source rules in the city of the dead are also part of the source power of the Netherworld, and it is reasonable that they can be suppressed by the power of the Book of Listening."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi thought about it and added: "Of course, as you said, the greatest magic of the Book of Listening is to suppress evil spirits and eliminate evil and disasters."


    Youxue said: "Compared with the book of listening to the truth and the tombstone in the city that suppressed the dead, who is better?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, his eyes were slightly strange, and said, "As far as I know, that tombstone is indeed from the last ''Nether Emperor'' of the underworld, for the purpose of paying homage to ''killing the body and sacrificing the Dao, forever suppressing Fengdu''. divine beast."


    Yu Xue was suddenly surprised.


    In ancient times, he was once regarded as the "Listening" of the guardian beasts of the underworld, killed himself and sacrificed to the Tao, and kept Fengdu forever?


    This secret is really appalling!


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Although that tombstone is not a congenital divine object, it is forged by three supreme forces."


    "One is the life bone left by the divine beast Listening Truth."


    "One is the congenital divine object ''Nie Jingtai'' born in the pool of rebirth."


    "One is a treasured scripture of the Great Dao that was engraved on the tombstone by the Emperor Netherworld, who did not hesitate to sacrifice his own way. This treasured scripture is called the ''Six Paths Cycle'', and it comes from the ''Netherworld Records'', one of the supreme artifacts of the underworld underworld. , involves the origin and mystery of the Netherworld."


    After all, Su Yi''s eyes became more subtle.


    Because according to rumors, if you can penetrate the mystery of the "Six Paths Reincarnation Sutra", you can get a trace of the true meaning of reincarnation!

 Chapter 915

    Knowing the true origin of the tombstone, You Xue couldn''t help but be moved.


    A tombstone, but it integrates the bones of listening to the life, the mirror platform of the innate god of the rebirth pool, and the "Six Paths Revolving Sutra" engraved by the emperor of the underworld.


    No wonder it has been able to guard the city of death since ancient times!


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a sound like a symphonic symphony sounded in the cave.


    There are only a few words, but it is like the sound of a sword and the sound of a sword.


    You Xue was stunned in her heart, abandoning the distracting thoughts in her mind.


    It was also at this time that she and Su Yi appeared at the bottom of the cave together.


    This is a huge space located underground, and the power of eclipse is formed into strips of black Shen Xi, which are distributed in different areas of this space.


    At a glance, it looks like a black dragon entrenched.


    Not far away, stood a bronze platform.


    A skeleton in tattered armor sat cross-legged on it.


    The skeleton was snow-white and clear, the hollow eye sockets were burning with golden flames, and the worn-out armor was full of marks chiseled by swords.


    It sat there alone, and strands of eclipse rules were like swimming snakes, walking between its skeletons, making its aura strange and intimidating.


    Swish!


    When Su Yi and You Xue appeared, the skeleton suddenly raised its head, its eyes were like a pair of golden lamps, bursting out with a dazzling divine light like a sword''s edge, tearing the void apart.


    A ferocious and terrifying monstrous might spread out from the white bones.


    This subterranean space vibrated along with it, and strands of Shen Xi''s laws of eclipse boiled, churning and stirring.


    You Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if facing a great enemy.


    The power of this bone is so powerful that she also feels a great threat!


    "The Book of Listening!?"


    Suddenly, the white-boned skeleton was surprised, and his eyes shining like a golden lamp looked at the bronze page in Su Yi''s hand, "No wonder you are a little fellow in the spirit wheel realm, but you can reach this place alive, could it be that you are the night watchman of this generation?"


    A sound like the sound of a sword chirping sounded, and the white-boned skeleton sat on the bronze platform.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he didn''t answer. He said to himself, "It seems that the little crow has never come to find you. Otherwise, you should have guessed who I am."


    The Bone Skeleton sneered and said, "Is that so, I would like to know where your little fellow is."


    There was disdain in his voice.


    How ridiculous is it that a little thing in the spirit wheel realm dares to pretend to be a ghost in front of him?


    "Fellow Daoist, is this the White Bone Emperor you said?"


    Youxue couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Su Yi nodded, "During the ages, there have been countless emperors buried in this Valley of the Fallen Gods, but this guy is an exception. Even if his body was wiped out, the first-instance Dao Xing was completely integrated into one skeleton. "


    "The role of body-refining flow is often the body to prove the Tao. But this old bone has a unique way, engraving the secret pattern of the avenue in the bone of the body, and has walked out a rare way of proving the Tao with the bone."


    "It is precisely because of this that he has survived tenaciously under the erosion of the eclipse rule for countless years."


    On the bronze platform in the distance, the White Bone Emperor seemed surprised and said, "Is this what your ancestors told you about the scene of the night watchman?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to You Xue, "I will teach you a secret spell to lift the forbidden seal later, and you will suppress this old bone, and I will use the book of listening to ingest it."


    "it is good."


    Yuxue nodded.


    The Bone Emperor obviously couldn''t sit still.


    Said: "Wait a minute! Are you here this time to imprison this seat in the Book of Listening?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, I will give you a way out after the matter is resolved."


    The Bone Emperor was stunned, and after a while, he couldn''t help laughing wildly, saying: "Okay, I have been trapped here for 36,199 years, and I can''t wait to get out! If you can help me If you break the forbidden seal left by Old Monster Su, this seat can also guarantee that you will not be killed!"


    Speaking of this, his laughter faded away, his eyes cold and terrifying, "But if you can''t do it, this seat can also guarantee that you will die here today!!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Youxue''s eyes were strange, her rosy lips pursed tightly, and she forcibly held back her smile.


    The reaction of the two surprised the White Bone Emperor, and realized that something was wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the bronze platform under me is reserved by Old Monster Su, uh... that is Sword Master Xuan Jun, who is in the heavens and the sky. How big is the prestige, I believe that you must have been like thunder."


    Speaking of this, the White Bone Emperor sighed: "To tell the truth, even if I have been imprisoned here for so many years, I still have no regrets in my heart. This old monster Su is too strong. No matter what you are here, what are you trying to plan, as long as you can Helping this seat to lift this forbidden seal, this seat will be grateful and repay."


    After listening to Su Yi, he said, "Have you finished?"


    The Bone Emperor is very uncomfortable. Did this kid listen to his heart? Why is his attitude so arrogant! ?


    "Youxue, inside this jade slip is the secret method to lift the forbidden seal, you should take a look first."


    Su Yi said, and handed a piece of jade slip to You Xue.


    Youxue took the jade slip and looked at it for a moment, then said, "That''s enough."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then let''s do it."


    Seeing this, the White Bone Emperor couldn''t help but said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding me, once the power of this forbidden seal is touched, even the emperor will die!"


    Youxue smiled, she used her right hand to put out the Burning Silent Ruler, and her left hand pinched the seal with five fingers.


    "Burning Silent Ruler!!"


    The Bone Emperor was shocked.


    The Book of Listening in Su Yi''s hands surprised the White Bone Emperor.


    And as You Xue sacrificed the Fen Ji Ji, one of the nine-forbidden artifacts of the Hades, the White Bone Emperor couldn''t help but be amazed. What is the origin of these two...?


    Before he could think about it, the White Bone Emperor trembled, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by the seal in You Xue''s hand.


    I saw strands of Dao light like lingering spring rain, entangled and intertwined between the slender and white fingers of the secluded snow.


    An invisible and obscure forbidden fluctuation spread out like a ripple.


    When this forbidden wave touched the bronze platform on which the White Bone Emperor was sitting cross-legged, a dazzling blue light suddenly appeared on the surface of the bronze platform.


    Those luminous rays turned into phantoms of Dao swords, clanging loudly, like a sword prison, shrouding the White Bone Emperor in it.


    The Bone Emperor''s face changed greatly, like a frightened beast, he suddenly became vigilant.


    This forbidden seal, called "Forbidden Sword Prison", was originally left by Sword Master Xuan Jun with his peak Taoism.


    In the countless years of being trapped, the Bone Emperor has tried to crack this forbidden seal more than once, but without exception, all ended in failure.


    To make matters worse, several times, he was almost killed by the power of "Forbidden Sword Prison"!


    And now, the power of this forbidden seal has been awakened again, so how can the White Bone Emperor not be shocked?


    Fear that You Xue is not careful, causing the power of this forbidden seal to explode completely. In that case, his Bone Emperor must die.


    But soon, the White Bone Emperor noticed something was wrong.


    .


    The power of this forbidden seal was not released, but was precisely controlled by the woman of strange origin, changing slowly.


    "That woman can really control the ''Forbidden Sword Prison'' left by Old Monster Su!!"


    The Bone Emperor was stunned at first, then ecstatic, his bones trembling with excitement.


    "Fellow Daoist, will you suppress it?"


    Yuxue asked.


    In a word, the White Bone Emperor calmed down a lot.


    Seeing Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, the book of listening to the truth landed on the bronze platform, and said, "Old bone, give you a chance, go in obediently, otherwise, you should know how serious the end will be."


    The Bone King was silent.


    His golden pupils stared at the book of listening to the truth in front of him, and there were several impulses in his heart to occupy this treasure and get out of trouble.


    But when he saw the power of the "Forbidden Sword Prison" that enveloped the surroundings, the White Bone Emperor hesitated again.


    He knows very well that a person who can control this forbidden seal, as long as he wants to kill himself, is simply as easy as the palm of his hand!


    At that time, even the Book of Truthful Listening will not be able to save him!


    "You... who are you?"


    The Bone Emperor raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi.


    He had already noticed that this young man from the mysterious Spirit Wheel Realm was very strange. He not only controlled the Book of Truth, but also mastered the secret technique of "Forbidden Sword Prison".


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Now, it''s time for you to make a choice. As I said before, as long as you help me, I will give you a way to survive."


    The Bone Emperor stared at Su Yi for a moment, as if vaguely comprehending, and said: "You don''t have the annihilation aura of the night watchman, but you can control the book of listening, and you can also use Old Monster Su''s ''Forbidden Sword Prison''. Power, if my guess is right..."


    He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became bright like a torch, and he said word by word, "You are either a descendant of Old Monster Su! Or a disciple of Old Monster Su!"


    The sound was loud.


    You Xue held back her smile, only to feel that the scene in front of her was very interesting.


    Su Yi was already used to it.


    Back then, he was so "misunderstood" by the old blind man and Cui Jingyan. Although he felt amused, he was more helpless.


    The cultivation base is too weak, and it is indeed too easy to be misunderstood!


    At this moment, the White Bone Emperor looked relieved, and said, "If you have shown your identities earlier, there is no need to say more, this seat will take the initiative to cooperate with you."


    You Xue was startled and said, "Really?"


    The White Bone Emperor had a complicated expression and murmured, "Although I hate Old Monster Su to the bone, I will not doubt or slander him. Since you have mastered the secret technique of ''Forbidden Sword Prison'', you must be ordered by Old Monster Su. ."


    Youxue suddenly realized that in the final analysis, the change in the attitude of the White Bone Emperor was due to Su Xuanjun!


    It is a pity that the White Bone Emperor is trapped here, and it is obviously unclear. Today, almost everyone in the world thinks that Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away five hundred years ago.


    If he knew, would he change his attitude?


    Yuxue didn''t know.


    But she knew that no matter how hard the Bone Emperor struggled today, he could not escape the end of being suppressed into the Book of Truth.


    "Little guy, if possible, please tell Old Monster Su, I hope to see him again!"


    As the Bone Emperor spoke, the figure suddenly turned into a light and swept into the book of true listening.


    Bronze pages shone with bizarre light and shadow.


    Immediately back to normal.


    Only on a blank page, there was a bone skeleton in tattered armor.


    ����


    ps: 2 even~

 Chapter 916

    On the way back from the underground cave.


    "For what reason did fellow Daoists suppress the White Bone Emperor instead of killing him directly?"


    Yuxue asked.


    "It''s easy to say. Back then, when I was wandering in this Valley of the Fallen Angels, I caught sight of a 30,000-year-old Ye Crow flower, but that old bone had to snatch it from me."


    Su Yi''s words were casual, "He couldn''t beat me, and he tried to hold Xiao Ye Ye to threaten me. I won''t spare him lightly, thinking that when he dealt with Xiao Ye Ye, he didn''t have any murderous intentions, he just wanted to take that I didn''t do anything ruthless with a Ye Crow flower, I just imprisoned it here."


    Youxue was suddenly stunned.


    Immediately, she hesitated for a while, and tentatively said: "If one day, I am also in danger, will fellow Daoists take action for me?"


    When she said this, she lowered her head subconsciously, avoiding Su Yi''s gaze.


    "meeting."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate.


    One word, plain and casual.


    A faint smile appeared on Youxue''s rosy lips.


    That cold and lonely face radiated a different kind of look, and an indescribable joy filled his heart.


    She knew very well how difficult it was to be able to make such an answer with Su Xuanjun''s temperament.


    "Fellow Daoist, where are we going next?"


    Youxue said softly.


    "Go catch some more old monsters and ask them to ''help''."


    Su Yi said casually.


    You Xue''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Is this asking for help?


    Obviously forced.


    ...


    Falling Star Mountain.


    One of the nine most dangerous forbidden places in the City of Death.


    This mountain stretches for 800 miles, and there are many evil spirits who have been transformed by monsters in the mountain, including some extremely terrifying evil spirit emperors.


    But in Luoxing Mountain, the most powerful is a terrifying evil spirit transformed by Bi Fang''s ominous bird, known as "Luoxing Divine Sovereign".


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi and his party appeared in the depths of the Falling Star Mountains and saw the "Lord Falling Star" who was called the top-level old monster in the City of Death.


    He looks old and immortal, with a navy blue robe and a whisk in his hand, like a fairy.


    Anyone who knows it knows that this old monster is a stubborn stubborn who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!


    "Brother Qingteng, why are you bringing these monks here?"


    Luoxing Shenjun glanced at Su Yi and the others, and asked with a smile.


    "Help me do one thing."


    The one who answered was Su Yi, who was concise and concise, and directly showed the book of listening, "If you agree, I will give you a way to live. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for helping you agree."


    Luoxing Shenjun was stunned and said in disbelief: "Brother Qingteng, what is this kid''s origin, this tone is too crazy, right?"


    Qingteng said expressionlessly: "Crazy? Not at all, old Bi Fang, I advise you to cooperate with me, otherwise, you will inevitably suffer a meal."


    Luo Xing Shenjun''s eyelids twitched, and his face became a little gloomy, and said: "Really, I have been practicing in the city of the dead, but I have never been afraid of any threats, not to mention your green vine, it is the little crow and his Now that my subordinates are up, don��t let this seat bow their heads!��


    The words were sonorous and eloquent.


    A monstrous aura of violence also permeated from the Falling Star God Sovereign.


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand.


    boom!


    The Bone Emperor came out from the sky, shining like a golden lamp


    Lord Su, forgive me! "


    The words are full of flattery.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you remember what you promised me back then?"


    Su Yi said.


    The dwarf old man hurriedly saluted respectfully and said: "The little old man forgot who his parents were, and he never dared to forget what he promised Master Su back then!"


    Su Yi said, "I''m going to Youdu this time. I need your help."


    The dwarf old man was stunned, he couldn''t believe it, how could Su Xuanjun, who was so powerful that he dominated the world, needed his help even for such simple things as going to Youdu.


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The dwarf old man shuddered and said quickly: "Master Su misunderstood, Xiao Lao was just too surprised. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to saddle up for Master Su. This is definitely a blessing that the little old man can''t cultivate in his life!"


    Su Yi took out the Book of Truth and said, "Go in first, and I''ll let you out when I need your help."


    The dwarf old man''s pupils shrank, the book of listening! !


    At this point, he no longer has any doubts in his heart, and he is absolutely sure that the young man in the Spirit Wheel Realm in front of him is the supreme legend back then!


    Because the dwarf old man really can''t think of anyone in this world except Su Xuanjun who can control the book of listening to the night watchman.


    What''s more, the big killing weapon of Sancun Tianxin is Su Xuanjun''s most proud and most terrifying saber!


    "Master Su, can Xiao Lao dare to make a small request?"


    The dwarf old man said cautiously.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Speak."


    This dwarf old man is the "white-browed old demon" who is entrenched in the chaotic empty blood lake. Its body is a bright and empty beast, and it is born to control the space supernatural powers and can travel through the space interface by itself.


    In the past years, even the top-level old monsters in the dead city were reluctant to provoke this old guy easily.


    The reason is very simple. He is in charge of the power of space. If he wants to escape, almost no one can stop him.


    On the contrary, if he wants to take revenge, he will tear apart the space and suddenly appear in your lair, killing you by surprise.


    This kind of thing has happened more than once in the past!


    Back then, when Su Yi took care of the old monster, he chased him all the way down to Youdu, and finally, with the power of the Sword Domain, he completely blocked the old monster''s escape route.


    It was also at the beginning that the old white-browed demon completely admitted his fate, and in order to survive, he swore that in this life and this world, any order from Su Yi would be honored at all costs.


    At this moment, the old white-browed demon quickly said: "Little old hope, I can stay by Master Su''s side and do my best. If you can always follow Master Su''s side and serve your life, then it will be the best!"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a half-smile, "I think you want to take this opportunity to get out of the city of death."


    The white-browed old demon was suddenly embarrassed, and awkwardly rubbed the wooden stick with his hands.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and said solemnly: "Xiao Lao dares to swear to God, although he also longs to get out of the city of death, but Xiao Lao definitely wants to go through fire and water for Lord Su, and he will never have a second heart! "


    "I will consider this matter."


    Su Yi pointed to the book of listening carefully, and said, "You go first."


    "Yes!"


    The white-browed old demon first made a big gift to Su Yi, and then turned into a ray of light and swept into the book of true listening.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the forbidden area of ??Youdu."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    Without further delay, Su Yi put away the book of listening, and turned away.

 Chapter 917

    The reason why Su Yi took so much trouble tonight is very simple.


    His cultivation is too weak.


    To clean up such a behemoth as the Xuanming Divine Court, we can only think of some ways and find some external forces.


    This is also the reason why he had to borrow the "Book of Listening" from the Night Watchman when he left the City of Death.


    After walking out of the Chaotic Blood Lake, Su Yi took You Xue and the others who were waiting there, and walked straight to the forbidden land of Youdu.


    ...


    A desolate, desolate world.


    Only a solitary tombstone stands in it.


    The tombstone was four feet and nine inches high, and the whole body was dark and black, and it looked ordinary.


    But in the world where the tombstone stands, there is an indescribable atmosphere of sacred solemnity, and the mountains and rivers are all silent.


    ten feet away.


    boom!


    A dull thunderous roar resounded in this deadly desolate world.


    A man in black with a bronze complexion and thin cheeks raised his right leg with difficulty and took a step forward.


    When the soles of the feet landed, the earth trembled.


    His figure swayed violently, and then he stood firm.


    But after that, he gasped for breath, his skinny face carved with a knife and an axe, showing a pale and tired color.


    And looking at the tombstone ten feet away, the black-clothed man''s gray-brown eyes couldn''t help but look shocked.


    In this world, his terrifying cultivation level, which is enough to push the emperor of the same realm, has been subjected to unimaginable suppression, so that it is difficult to move!


    On the ground behind him, there was a line of clear footprints that spread farther.


    No one knew that it took him nearly nine years just to be close to this tombstone ten feet!


    For the past nine years, he has exhausted his thoughts and efforts to deduce the mystery of this tombstone.


    In the past nine years, he has been moving forward step by step, and finally has the hope of approaching this mysterious tombstone!


    "It is worthy of being a sacred object left by the last Nether Emperor in the ancient times. Even after endless years of changes, that kind of breath is still so powerful that it makes one''s heart tremble."


    The man in black let out a sigh.


    He stood still, took out a purple gold gourd, poured out a radiant elixir, swallowed it in one mouthful, and began refining it with all his strength.


    He dared not sit down.


    Because once he sits down, the terrifying power that suppresses his body will make it impossible for him to struggle to get up!


    In the first year of entering this forbidden land.


    He traveled three thousand feet only by his own cultivation.


    The next year, he traveled another 2,000 zhang.


    In the third year, you can only travel a thousand feet.


    Because the closer you get to the tombstone, the greater the pressure it will bear, and the slower it will move forward.


    ...until this ninth year, when he came to this tombstone ten feet, every time the man in black advanced, it was as difficult as reaching the sky!


    At this point, he had to borrow the power of medicinal pills to support himself.


    "According to this situation, this is only ten feet away, and it will take five more ''Reverse Life Divine Essence Pills'' and three hours before it is possible to actually reach the tombstone."


    Thinking of this, the man in black only felt a pain in his flesh.


    Rebirth Shen Yuan Dan!


    A kind of divine artifact that can be described as unparalleled in the world. Even if he is seriously injured and dying, he only needs to swallow one, and he will be able to restore the bones of the dead and restore his cultivation to the peak.


    This baby is absolutely priceless.


    Any emperor who gets it will cherish it and treat it as a "life-saving card".


    And in these nine years, the man in black


    The pot of anti-life Divine Essence Pill that he was carrying had already consumed eight pieces, and now there are only six pieces left in the purple gold gourd.


    "However, if you can penetrate the mystery of reincarnation in the tombstone, it will be worth your money."


    The man in black took a deep breath and his eyes became firm again.


    He knows better than anyone in this underworld world how valuable this tombstone guarding the city of the dead is!


    ...


    You are forbidden.


    Compared with other ferocious forbidden places in the City of Death, the dangers of Youdu are all hidden in the nine purgatory worlds within Youdu.


    In every purgatory world, there are many demon powers left over from time immemorial.


    The further down you go, the more terrifying it becomes.


    Starting from the sixth purgatory world, the power of the demons distributed in it is enough to threaten the characters of the emperor!


    For the vast majority of monks in the world, the nine purgatory of Youdu are boundless and vicious.


    But for some, it feels like a treasure trove of opportunity.


    Wandering in it can not only sharpen and refine the Dao, but also collect many ancient and rare Dao fragments when hunting demons.


    However, as the Yin-Yang Road leading to Youdu was severely damaged, even the emperor had no chance to break into it.


    It is also difficult for the powerhouses who are trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu to escape from their troubles.


    And tonight, in the forbidden area of ??Youdu, there is a world-shattering battle going on.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, mountains and rivers shook.


    The army of evil spirits spread all over the mountains and plains, like a tide, rushing into the forbidden area of ??Youdu, the surging evil spirits are like rolling black clouds, covering the sky and the sun.


    It''s like an army from hell set off!


    Under the sky.


    The criss-crossing dazzling brilliance ripped apart the sky and illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    The dazzling treasure brought the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth raging in the ten directions, and the sound of Taoism was like thunder.


    The roar of the gods and demons made the world tremble.


    One after another, like gods, there were fierce battles and terrors.


    There are emperors who are mighty and kill like mad.


    There is a huge beast shadow moving across the void, and just the breath emanating from the body crushes the void and shatters the mountains and rivers.


    It was a melee that killed the sun and the moon, and plunged the world into a chaotic, turbulent, collapsing apocalypse.


    In the melee, an evil spirit comparable to an emperor fell, and the shrill screams resounded throughout the world.


    There were also emperors who were captured alive and roared unwillingly.


    "Withdraw the two sacred mountains first, we can''t let them break down! Otherwise, we can''t escape this disaster!"


    In the void, Feng Yuzhi, the "Xuanliu Sword Master" of Huozhao Shrine, screamed loudly.


    This unparalleled graceful king of the Xuanyou Realm is fighting bloody battles. His clothes are stained with blood, and his scattered hair is stained with blood.


    Her aura was fierce, her sword intent was like divine flame flying into the sky, and she had the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth. Since the battle, countless evil spirits have died under her hands.


    There are more than ten evil spirits comparable to emperors!


    In the entire battlefield, her power is also the most tyrannical.


    "withdraw!"


    In other areas, several emperors of the mysterious and secluded realm, including the Supreme Elder Yun Songzi of Huangquan Hall and Lu Changming of Mengpo Hall, immediately evacuated from the battlefield and swept toward a lonely mountain in the distance.


    That is the two sacred mountains.


    Originally it was the entrance to Youdu.


    Up and down this mountain, there is a regular force from the source of the city of death, which can suppress evil spirits and prevent the evil spirits in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu from escaping.


    At this time, the mountain of the two ceremonies became the


    The only "sanctuary" for these emperors!


    However, on the way back to Liangyi Sacred Mountain, there were still two Xuanzhao realm emperors who failed to break through and were captured alive.


    As powerful as Xuanliu Jianzun Feng Yuzhi, he was unable to help.


    Her opponents are three full dark night servants!


    The power of those terrifying evil spirits is even more terrifying than the ordinary Xuanyou realm emperors, and they attacked together and brought her great trouble.


    In the end, relying on the power of a secret treasure she carried with her, she broke through the siege, withdrew from the battlefield, and returned to the Mountain of Two Instruments safely.


    This breakout battle that lasted less than a quarter of an hour was finally defeated.


    "In the beginning, we had twenty emperors on our side, but now, there are only seven left..."


    On the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain, Yunsongzi sighed, his expression ashen.


    As they evacuated, the battle came to an end temporarily, but in all directions of the Liangyi Sacred Mountain, they had already been besieged by the army of evil spirits all over the mountains and plains.


    The dense number of evil spirits are overwhelming, and the end can''t be seen at a glance.


    Among them, there are many terrifying characters comparable to the emperor.


    And the most powerful is the power of the evil cultivators from the Xuanming Divine Court.


    And the Nine Nether Crow that has been sitting in the back of the evil spirit army!


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil, mountains and rivers wither.


    Blood and gunpowder smoke filled the battlefield, and the mighty army of evil spirits, although they did not dare to approach Mount Liangyi, blocked all escape routes.


    The depressing and chilling scene and atmosphere are enough to make any emperor in the world despair!


    "Don''t you understand, from the beginning, this Youdu Upheaval was a trap!"


    Feng Yuzhi said coldly.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and their moods were extremely heavy.


    Tonight, they originally wanted to investigate the drastic changes in Youdu and try to rescue their fellow students who were trapped in the nine purgatory worlds of Youdu.


    But who would have thought that not long after arriving at these two sacred mountains, a catastrophe would sweep across the sky.


    Up to now, only seven of their emperors are left trapped here, and the others have been captured alive by the power of Xuanming Divine Court!


    It is foreseeable that if they cannot break out of the siege and find a way to survive, then they are destined to be wiped out.


    "If I had known this earlier, I should have followed the advice of fellow Daoist Su..."


    Lu Changming''s voice was bitter and murmured.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean?"


    Yun Songzi asked.


    Others also looked over.


    Lu Changming''s expression changed for a while, and finally he sighed: "To tell the truth, when I was in Tianxuecheng last night, Daoyou Su reminded me that this so-called drastic change in Youdu is actually a trap, so I don''t want to mix it up. Come in."


    After a pause, he continued: "I think that with the combined strength of our major forces, all dangers can be resolved, so I didn''t take Su Daoyou''s dissuasion to heart. But who would have thought..."


    Before the words were finished, everyone understood the meaning, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, why didn''t you say it earlier!!"


    Someone was outraged.


    "I said earlier, you won''t come to the city of death this time?"


    Lu Changming asked back.


    Everyone was silent and their minds were complicated.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "If you fellow Daoists are willing to be captured, the old man can guarantee you a life, and you can give you a way to live!"


    When the voice sounded, the monk Shi E, who was wearing a black robe, appeared in the void in the distance.


    With kind eyes and a gentle smile, he said, "On the contrary, you will continue to fight stubbornly, and under such a situation, you are destined to be difficult to fly!"

 Chapter 918

    Heaven and earth kill and suppress.


    Only the mellow voice of Shi Er was echoing.


    The expressions of Feng Yuzhi, Yun Songzi and others changed.


    "My generation of cultivators has already put life and death aside. If you want us to bow your head, you''re probably thinking too much."


    Feng Yuzhi''s voice was cold.


    Shi E Seng smiled slightly and said: "No, you will not die, our Xuanming Divine Court has worked hard to set up such a killing game, in order to capture you alive, if you die, as far as we are concerned, there will be no any good."


    Feng Yuzhi and the others frowned.


    Although they couldn''t figure out the meaning of Er Seng''s words, they felt a chill in their hearts when they thought of the emperors who were captured alive in the previous battle.


    Just to capture them alive, this undoubtedly means that Xuanming Divine Court has other plans!


    "This is the end of the matter, and the old man will not hide it from you. The power of the rules on these two instruments may be able to restrain those evil spirits, but for the emperor of our Xuanming Divine Court, there is no threat."


    Shi E Seng smiled again and said, "And the reason why we only besiege this place is to leave a line of survival for you to prevent you from being unable to retreat and fighting to the death."


    "In other words, if you are stubborn and still plan to fight stubbornly, the old man can guarantee that within a short time, you will be able to capture the two sacred mountains and defeat you one by one!"


    Those words resounded through the heavens and the earth like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Feng Yuzhi and the others'' expressions became more and more gloomy.


    "But as long as you do this, you are destined to pay a heavy price."


    Feng Yuzhi''s words were cold, and her killing intent rushed to the sky.


    Shi E-seng frowned slightly.


    At this time, Jiuyou Mingya, who had been sitting behind the evil spirit army, suddenly said coldly: "This seat will give you half an hour to think about it. After the time has passed, if you are still stubborn, don''t blame this seat for being rude."


    Full of majestic words, the rumbling resounded throughout the world.


    In all directions, a dense army of evil spirits is ready to go.


    Under the sky, a group of emperors from Xuanming Divine Court were stationed far away in the void around Liangyi Divine Mountain, with murderous aura.


    Seng Shi folded his hands together and said no more.


    The world was dead silent, but the depressing atmosphere made people breathless.


    On the mountain of the two gods.


    Feng Yuzhi and the others looked at each other with uncertain expressions.


    "Everyone, there is no need to think about it at all. I am sure that if we are captured alive, we are destined to die."


    Feng Yuzhi clenched the Dao sword in her hand, and her eyes were terrifying, "In my opinion, everyone will fight to the death with me, if you can kill a bloody path, it will be better, if you can''t kill it, pull a few more backs. It is!"


    The "Xuanliu Jianzun" of the Huozhao Shrine sees life and death as nothing, and is full of vigor.


    "Okay! Just do it!"


    Yun Songzi responded happily.


    Everyone else agreed.


    Everyone knows that this time, I am afraid that there is no chance to talk about life.


    But no one will give up just like that.


    As Feng Yuzhi said, even if you die, you will have to pull a few backs!


    In the void in the distance, Seng Shi E couldn''t help sighing, "Everyone, why bother to come?"


    "You guys want to die, but this seat doesn''t allow you to be happy!"


    Jiuyou Mingya let out a cold snort, murderous, "High Priest, you..."


    Just said this.


    Suddenly, a terrifying scream resounded from a distance.


    That is a Dharma protector of the Xuanming Divine Court, with a mid-stage Xuanzhao Realm cultivation base, and has been guarding the outer area of ??this battlefield before.


    But at this time, the emperor''s body was torn apart, and was burnt out by a dark fire.


    Even the hundreds of evil spirits in the area around him were affected, and their bodies were affected.


    All turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    This scene immediately caused a riot.


    Countless eyes, all looked over.


    I saw a group of people plundering from the distant night.


    The leader was a youth in a youth robe, with his hands behind his back, walking in this vast battlefield, facing the dense army of evil spirits, but he seemed to be strolling in the courtyard.


    "It''s him!"


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    "He... how did he get here?"


    Old monsters such as Lu Changming and Yun Songzi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, they were all prepared to fight to the death.


    Who would have thought that just as the war was about to break out, Su Yi came with a group!


    This was completely beyond Lu Changming''s imagination.


    It should be noted that in the face of such a large-scale and terrifying killing situation, let alone an ordinary cultivator, if it is replaced by the existence of the emperor in the world, I am afraid that it has been avoided far away, and no one dares to join in.


    But unfortunately, at this time, a young man in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi came!


    "What''s the difference between this and throwing yourself into the net..."


    An old monster shook his head and sighed.


    Su Yi''s courage was moving and surprising.


    But his actions are not favored by others, and they think it is no different from sending him to death.


    After all, in this vast battlefield, there are countless evil spirits, and there are nine ghost crows, five priests, more than ten guardians, and three terrifying dark night servants from the Xuanming Divine Court!


    In addition, there are also some terrifying evil spirits who can be called masters in a part of the forbidden area of ??the City of Death!


    That lineup made Feng Yuzhi and other mysterious characters trapped here, and there was no hope of breaking out of the siege, so they could only choose to fight to the death.


    What''s more, a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    "I don''t think so, don''t forget, Su Daoyou himself is a person with great combat power, even my ancestor Mo Wuhen respects him, and he is also regarded as an ''old friend'' by the Tianxuecheng Night Watch. Could it be an ordinary person?"


    Lu Changming said solemnly, "What''s more, Young Master Su is definitely not a reckless man who doesn''t know how to live or die. Since he dares to come, he must be very confident!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Songzi and Feng Yuzhi were all thoughtful.


    At the same time, in this vast battlefield, the Jiuyou Nether Crow, the High Priest and other old monsters from the Xuanming Divine Court all saw Su Yi and his party.


    "Little guy from the Cui family, you are finally here! I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Nine Nether Crow''s scarlet eyes filled with monstrous hatred and murderous intent.


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Lu Changming and others were all stunned. The ominous bird obviously knew Su Yi long ago, but he called Su Yi a member of the Cui family, which was probably a misunderstanding.


    "Is that the kid who killed the three sacrificial priests and took the Burning Silent Ruler?"


    "No, it''s the woman beside him!"


    "Is it����"


    The old monsters of the Xuanming Divine Court all looked bad, and they were just about to move.


    For a time, the mountains and rivers in this world were in turmoil, and terrifying divine might disturbed the situation, like a tide, covering Su Yi and his party.


    In this regard, Su Yi turned a blind eye and moved forward on his own.


    "stop!"


    A group of evil spirits rushed out and blocked the front.


    You Xue Xing''s eyes were cold and she waved her hand.


    Whoosh!


    A thousand-zhang-long dark sword qi swept out, ripped apart the sky, and slammed down.


    The world is like a canvas, with a straight crack.


    After the crack, I don''t know how many evil spirits are scattered in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    When the saber qi fell to the ground, it cut a gully of thousands of feet abruptly, and the dust splashed, and there was no evil spirit in the area on both sides of the gully.


    understatement


    With one knife, it is easy to break a path!


    The terrifying combat power made the eyelids of many old monsters jump, and they were amazed.


    And Su Yi put his hands behind his back and continued on this road.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    A cold and gloomy voice resounded.


    It was a thin, bamboo-clad man in a golden robe, who was about to kill him with a single step.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, the Nine Nether Crows said, "I have never seen such idiots who have thrown themselves into the net before, so please step aside and let them pass!"


    A voice full of majesty resounded through the world.


    Suddenly, on the road in front of Su Yi, the mighty army of evil spirits gave way.


    Those old monsters in the Xuanming Divine Court who were just about to move, also watched with cold eyes, restraining the follower.


    At this time, Lu Changming couldn''t calm down, and said anxiously: "Fellow Daoist, please retreat quickly, don''t come any closer!"


    Who can''t know, as long as Su Yi arrives at Liangyi Sacred Mountain, he is destined to fall into a siege like them?


    This is no different from self-injection.


    "This place is not Longtan Tiger''s Den, why should you retreat?"


    Su Yi finally opened his mouth and said indifferently, "What''s more, I''m here this time to go to the nine purgatory worlds under Youdu, and I must first arrive at the Mountain of Two Instruments."


    Everyone: "..."


    The corners of Lu Changming''s lips twitched, and their heads were dazed.


    No one would have imagined that under such a ferocious situation, Su Yi actually wanted to go to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu!


    This is obviously because the power of Xuanming Divine Court is completely ignored!


    Jiuyou Mingya was also stunned for a moment, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Immediately, it couldn''t help laughing, "You can see, this little guy is here tonight, and he plans to go to Youdu! Hahaha."


    It giggles.


    The old monsters of the Xuanming Divine Court were also full of laughter.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    The originally chilling and depressing atmosphere was filled with a strangely cheerful atmosphere.


    Su Yi didn''t smile, his expression was as indifferent as before.


    Youxue frowned.


    Qingteng and Qingmu''s master and apprentice looked at each other, and when they looked at the old monsters laughing, there was a hint of pity on their brows.


    These bastards, I''m afraid they still don''t know what kind of terrifying existence they are facing.


    Yuan Linning''s expression was also slightly strange.


    At this moment, she was following behind Su Yi, walking through this vast army of evil spirits, but she was not panicked at all.


    It even felt that the old monsters who were laughing were quite funny.


    Until Su Yi and his party arrived at the top of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others came up immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist, thank you for coming to help!"


    Feng Yuzhi stabilized her mind and bowed her head.


    Others also saluted.


    Under such a situation, Su Yi and his party still came to kill resolutely, who could not stand still?


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You are welcome, I''m here just to coincide with the meeting."


    He had promised the night watchman to clean up the Xuanming Divine Court.


    It was also said that the Nine Nether Crows should wash their necks and wait here.


    As for rescuing Feng Yuzhi and his party, it was indeed a fitting meeting.


    Because when he came, even he did not expect that these emperors from the outside world would be in such a precarious situation.


    ����


    ps: Well, please explain, it��s not that there are not many goldfish, it��s just a bunch of trivial things recently, so busy that it explodes, please bear with me (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 919

    Just in time for the meeting?


    Lu Changming and the others were stunned.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi didn''t seem to be joking just now. They really seemed to be going to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu!


    "Little guy, did you bring Fen Jizhi?"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows couldn''t hold back their murderous intentions and let out a cold voice.


    Su Yi ignored it, put his hands behind his back, and looked around the two sacred mountains.


    Soon, the breath of that "Yin-Yang Road" was captured.


    This road was originally formed by the original power of the city of the dead, and it will manifest on the top of the two sacred mountains.


    But now, it has been severely damaged, and it is silent in the power of the rules of the two sacred mountains. It is impossible for people to pass through it and enter the nine purgatory of Youdu.


    This made Su Yi frown slightly.


    And the ignoring attitude he showed at the moment attracted the displeasure of those old monsters in the Xuanming Divine Court.


    "Fellow Daoist, Lord Black Crow is asking you something!"


    Shi E-seng spoke in a deep voice, like a muffled thunder, resounding through the night sky.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Su Yi turned around, his black eyes were deep, he looked at Seng Shi Er from a distance, and said, "You Xue, if you go to send this demon monk on the road, there will be Fen Ji Chi to save him."


    With that said, Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat in it lazily, "Tonight, I''ll be a spectator for the time being."


    I ran all the way to the major forbidden places before, but now I can finally rest.


    Everyone: "..."


    No one would have thought that under such a murderous situation, Su Yi would take out a rattan chair that he carried with him and sit comfortably in it.


    Don''t relax too much.


    It also makes people feel too abrupt, and the head is not enough.


    But whether it is Youxue or Qingteng, they are all used to it.


    Such a scene may scare the emperors of this world, but how could it be placed in the eyes of the dignified Sword Master Xuanjun?


    This is not disdain.


    It is a contemptuous demeanor that comes from the bones!


    As it should be.


    As it should be!


    This is the view of Yuxue and Qingteng.


    In the distant battlefield, the old monsters of Jiuyou Mingya and Xuanming Shenting couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    They have lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time they have seen such an arrogant young man!


    "OK."


    Youxue didn''t hesitate, and stepped into the void.


    wow~


    Around her graceful figure, a dark rain of light emerged like a rain of flowers, and her aura changed dramatically.


    Stars are like the night sky, majestic like a god!


    A fiery red flaming stillness ruler appeared in her slender, white palm, like a torch shining through the ages, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    Whoa!


    All eyes on the scene turned to You Xue.


    "Is this the woman who killed the three sacrificial priests and took away the Burning Silent Ruler?"


    "good!"


    Those old monsters in the Xuanming Divine Court all showed a look of surprise.


    The aura on You Xue''s body is too terrifying and powerful, far more terrifying than the normal existence in the profound secluded realm.


    Even Lu Changming and Feng Yuzhi couldn''t help but be moved.


    When they came to the City of Death, they had also seen You Xue, but no one would have thought that the obedient and docile girl like a maid would be such a powerful existence.


    This made them look at Su Yi one more time.


    How holy is this young man in the spirit wheel realm, so that such a powerful woman can bow down to him and let him be dispatched?


    "It turned out to be the spirit of the ghost snake clan''s Tianya candle and secluded lamp!"


    In the distance, Jiuyou Mingya recognized You Xue''s identity, and said murderously, "But you can''t even keep that little thing with your weapon spirit!"


    Saying that, it ordered sharply: "Second sacrifice, fourth sacrifice, you two go with the high priest, capture this woman, and take back the burning chi!"


    "Here!"


    In the battlefield, two voices sounded in unison.


    Immediately after, a tall and majestic man in a shirt swept out together with a tall woman in cyan armor.


    The two are respectively the second sacrifice and the fourth sacrifice of the Xuanming Divine Court, both of which have the Taoism of the Xuanyou realm!


    They converged with the high priest Shi''er, and the three monstrous auras converged, causing the sky and the earth to churn and the void to be chaotic.


    The momentum of the Sheng, earth-shattering!


    But You Xue''s expression was calm and cold, and she did not retreat, she urged Fen Ji Chi to meet her directly.


    boom!


    The war broke out, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    What is shocking is that even though the three Profound Nether Realms exist alone, You Xue is not at a loss!


    That unparalleled elegance also caused bursts of exclamations in the field.


    "I''m going to help!"


    Feng Yuzhi was the first to stand up, her voice was still echoing, her figure had turned into a rainbow, and she broke into the battlefield.


    Clang!


    The sword is brilliant, like a sky-fire swept through the sky.


    As soon as this Xuanliu Sword Master appeared on the stage, he showed his peerless combat power not inferior to Youxue!


    "Five sacrifices, sixth sacrifices, you all go together!"


    Jiuyou Mingya snorted coldly and gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a short and fat man in yellow robe and an old man in purple robe with gray beard dispatched together to join the battle.


    These two people were both at the early stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm. Although they were inferior to the high priest and the Second Sacrificial Sacrifice, they were comparable to the Four Sacrifices.


    As the two joined, the battle became more and more intense.


    You Xue and Feng Yuzhi joined forces to fight two against five. Although they didn''t get any advantage, in the fight, the other party couldn''t help the two of them.


    And when they fought and fought, only the aftermath of the battle would disrupt the universe, and the ten directions trembled.


    This is the battle of the Xuanyoujing emperor, which is rare in the world, as if the gods in the sky are fighting for the front, far from being able to blend in with the Xuanzhaojing emperor.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "it is good!"


    Both Yun Songzi and Lu Changming gritted their teeth and rose into the air to join the battle.


    Among the seven remaining emperors, apart from Feng Yuzhi, only two of them were at the Mysterious Nether Realm level.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to stand idly by.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not stop it.


    He sat there peacefully, holding the jug and drinking.


    "Heh, it''s just a big battle. If you compare the number of emperors, I have never been afraid of this!!"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows disdainfully made a sound.


    In order to rescue Hades trapped in the chaotic Great Ruins, over the years, in the name of Xuanming Divine Court, it has gathered and subdued an unknown number of subordinates.


    Among them, there are many imperial realms with terrifying Taoism!


    Otherwise, in tonight''s battle, it would be impossible for them to capture more than a dozen of each other''s emperors so easily.


    "Three lords, please let them know what despair and helplessness are!"


    The Nine Nether Crows spoke leisurely.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, three strange and terrifying breaths rose into the sky.


    Those were three terrifying evil spirits shrouded in black armor, revealing only a pair of cold eyes.


    Dark Night Servant!


    According to rumors, the servants who have followed Pluto as early as the ancient times, each of them has a terrifying and tyrannical combat power, far surpassing the ordinary characters in the mysterious realm in this world.


    Even the high priest Shi Erseng is a little inferior.


    One chip!


    At this time, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others, who were fighting fiercely, felt a great threat as the three dark night servants dispatched together.


    In the previous breakout battle, they had seen the strength of the dark night servant, how could they not know how powerful this terrifying evil spirit is?


    "Ape Demon Emperor, you take the other emperors together, kill the two sacred mountains, capture those emperors alive, remember, take the head of that little thing back to this seat!"


    The Nine Nether Crows gave the order again.


    After all, it comfortably combed its feathers with its beak, and in its scarlet eyes, it was full of calm.


    This is a strategizing and winning attitude.


    boom!


    An ape demon with a height of several hundred meters, carrying a giant white bone stick like a mountain on its shoulders, strode towards the Liangyi Sacred Mountain.


    Every step taken, the sky is shaking, and the murderous aura is soaring.


    Ape Demon King!


    A mysterious old demon!


    And behind him, followed by a group of guardians and deacons of the Xuanming Divine Court, all of them are emperors at the Xuanzhao level.


    When they acted together behind the Ape Demon King, the lineup made Lu Changming, Feng Yuzhi and others who were fighting all change their color.


    Undoubtedly, from this moment on, the army led by the Nine Nether Crows has launched an all-out offensive!


    But no matter how anxious Lu Changming and the others were, they were powerless to stop it.


    They each have their own opponents, and they can''t get away at all!


    "Little thing, what tricks do you have, just use it! If this seat can''t catch it, I will twist my head and kick it for you!"


    In the distance, the Nine Nether Crows spoke proudly.


    It''s heart-warming.


    Last time in Ziluo City, Su Yi borrowed Daoxing from his previous life to kill him and was defeated.


    Now, finally, the opportunity to wash away the shame has come!


    The top of Liangyi Mountain.


    Except for Qingteng, Qingmu, and Yuan Linning, who were relatively calm, all the other emperors felt chills in their hearts.


    But no one flinched, and they all looked ruthless.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, suddenly said, "Just stay there and watch the play."


    The emperors were stunned.


    I saw Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A bone skeleton with broken armor appeared from the sky.


    The skeleton''s pupils were like a pair of brilliant golden lamps. As soon as they appeared, a dazzling blood light burst out from the body, rushing through the mountains and rivers.


    The night sky was dyed an eerie red.


    At that moment, the entire battlefield was shocked.


    "Bone King!?"


    Jiuyou Mingya was stunned, her scarlet eyes widened, and she didn''t care to comb the feathers with the bird''s beak.


    Among the hundreds of forbidden areas in the City of Death, who does not know that the White Bone Emperor is definitely the most terrifying existence standing at the top?


    The expressions of the priests, including Shi Er, who was fighting with You Xue and others, also changed slightly.


    How could the White Bone Emperor obey a young man with such an existence?


    "Damn, how could it be you old monster!!?"


    The Ape Demon Emperor, who was rushing towards Liangyi Shenshan, suddenly let out a scream, and the figure hundreds of feet tall suddenly stopped in the void, and a pair of lake-like eyes showed horror.


    At this time, the White Bone Emperor had already stepped into the void to kill.


    His bones were crystal clear and bright, with blood-red mysterious Dao patterns flowing, and a fierce and domineering chilling intent was locked on the Ape Demon Emperor from afar.


    The Ape Demon Emperor froze all over and shouted loudly, "You, the Bone Emperor, are also the overlord of the City of Death, how could you condescend to be driven by a young man in the Spirit Wheel Realm?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    The figure of the White Bone Emperor appeared out of thin air in front of the Demon Monkey King ten feet, and punched it out.

 Chapter 920

    Simple and direct punch.


    However, it was like a razor-sharp blood glow that pierced through the void and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, the Ape Demon Emperor screamed in pain.


    On his body hundreds of feet high, a blood hole with a range of about 10 feet was cut, and the blood sprayed like rain.


    Don''t wait for him to stand still.


    The Bone Emperor came again.


    Fast as the wind, fierce as electricity.


    His figure seemed extremely insignificant in front of the Demon Emperor Ape, who was hundreds of feet tall.


    But his power is connected to heaven and earth!


    The Ape Demon Emperor didn''t have time to dodge at all, so he could only wave the mountain-like giant stick to shake it hard.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge and majestic body of the Ape Demon Emperor had already appeared densely packed with blood holes, riddled with holes, and blood flowed into rivers.


    He also tried to dodge, but to no avail.


    The Bone Emperor''s monstrous murderous intent firmly locked it, and every time he attacked, he was swift and fierce, unbelievably fierce, showing the demeanor of a top hegemon.


    The emperors who had followed behind the Ape Demon Emperor had all dispersed long ago, avoiding them far away, not daring to approach them at all.


    Because of this level of fighting, just the aftermath of the battle is a disaster for them!


    When witnessing this scene, the emperors on Liangyi Divine Mountain were all shocked.


    Only then did I finally realize why Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, dared to be so fearless.


    And Lu Changming, Feng Yuzhi and others, who were fighting with Shi Erseng and others, were also refreshed, and their inner worries were reduced a lot.


    But they still did not dare to be careless.


    In this fight, their opponents were not only the five priests of the Xuanming Divine Court, but also the three dark night servants!


    "hateful!!"


    The Nine Nether Crows were furious, and their scarlet eyes filled with violence.


    It thought that the overall situation could be settled.


    Who would have thought that the appearance of the White Bone Emperor completely caught him off guard!


    "Little crow, remember to screw your head off later."


    On the mountain of Liangyi, Su Yi was lying there lazily, comfortably and indifferently.


    "Who will kill the deer is unknown!"


    Jiuyou Mingya took a deep breath and said coldly, "What''s more, do you really think that you can turn things around with just one Bone Emperor? This seat will give you insight, what is despair!"


    Saying that, it suddenly let out a long howl: "Old Centipede, Bishan Jun, Blood-robed Demon... it''s your turn to take action!"


    I ordered nine names in one go.


    boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled violently, a mountain in the distance collapsed, and a blood centipede several dozen feet long swept out, rising into the sky with fierce flames.


    Thousand Foot Mountain Lord!


    The master of the "Black Mist Swamp", the forbidden area of ??the City of Death.


    Almost at the same time-


    Other discoveries on the battlefield showed one after another with terrifying aura.


    Each of them is the overlord of one of the hundreds of forbidden areas in the city of death. In the past years, he killed an unknown number of strong people who came to the city of death.


    Now, they are dispatched together on the battlefield!


    "Damn!"


    "How is it possible..."


    Lu Changming, Feng Yuzhi and others felt chills in their hearts.


    Before they were in the breakout fight, they didn''t even know that there were so many terrifying evil spirits hidden in the outer areas of this battlefield!


    "This����"


    On the two sacred mountains, the emperors were also frightened and their hands and feet were cold.


    "Hahaha, little thing, I have already washed my neck and waited for you to pick it up,


    But it looks like... you''re afraid you don''t have a chance! "


    The Nine Nether Crows laughed madly, showing all intent.


    Today, the reason why it is mobilizing the crowd is to capture enough emperors alive to carry out blood sacrifices to rescue the trapped Hades!


    Under such circumstances, how could it possibly tolerate accidents?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the power it mobilized tonight, it is enough to easily destroy any top Taoist lineage in the underworld!


    Even if you look at the Six Domains and Thirteen Realms, you can''t find a worthy opponent!


    "Little crow, is this all your power?"


    Su Yi said.


    Jiuyou Mingya said coldly: "It''s more than enough to kill you and others!"


    However, Su Yi shook his head slightly, as if disappointed, and said, "It seems that I still overestimated your ability after all."


    Jiuyou Mingya was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing again, saying: "Little thing, how ridiculous it is to scream like this when you are about to die!"


    When the two talked, the battle was still unfolding.


    Qianzu Shanjun and other nine terrifying evil spirits appeared, and immediately attacked the White Bone Emperor.


    Taking this opportunity, the Ape Demon Emperor, who was already seriously injured, finally got out of trouble and was lucky enough to save his life.


    On the other hand, the alliance of the five sacrificial figures, including Seng Er, and the three dark night servants, has also gained the upper hand, constantly suppressing You Xue and the others.


    But facing this scene, Su Yi, who was sitting comfortably in the rattan chair, didn''t show a trace of panic.


    He smiled and said, "Well, it''s time for this kind of boring battle to end."


    He flicked his sleeves.


    The book of listening to the truth transformed into a layer of light and shadow.


    then--


    A man in a mysterious robe with an immortal style and a brush in his hand came out of nowhere.


    As he appeared, blood-colored stars swirled around his body, and a terrifying blood-sharp aura ravaged the battlefield like a storm.


    "Falling Star Monster!!"


    Jiuyou Mingya''s laughter stopped abruptly, her bloody pupils widened, and she couldn''t calm down at all.


    It angrily said, "You promised me back then that you would never interfere with the affairs of my Xuanming Divine Court, why are you willing to be driven by that little thing tonight?"


    "I regret it, can''t I?"


    Luoxing Shenjun snorted coldly, and answered confidently.


    The Nine Nether Crows were at a loss for words, and the hair and feathers all over his body stood on end with anger.


    And with a flick of the dust, the Falling Star God has already killed the battlefield on the White Bone Emperor''s side.


    As he walked, he said, "Jun Bishan, blood-robed demon, if you don''t want to die, then disappear quickly. Unless Hades escapes tonight, no one can save you!"


    The sound was like bells and drums, stirring the audience.


    Immediately, these words caused the nine terrifying evil spirits who were besieging the White Bone Emperor to stir up a commotion.


    This made Jiuyou Mingya furious and hissed: "Luo Xing Lao Er, this seat swears that sooner or later I will destroy your nest!!"


    Just saying this, the ominous bird froze suddenly.


    I saw that on the mountain of Liangyi, followed by the God of Falling Star, one after another terrifying figure appeared one after another.


    "Red Lian Evil Emperor, Yun Huan Old Demon, Blood Lantern Mountain Lord..."


    Every time he recognized the origin of a terrifying figure, the Nine Nether Crow felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow, his mind sank suddenly, and his expression became ugly.


    After recognizing the seven terrifying figures, the Nine Nether Crows felt like they were going crazy, trembling all over their body, their eyes were splitting, and they didn''t know if they were angry or angry.


    Those terrifying beings like Chi Lian Evil Emperor and Yun Huan Old Demon are all the masters of the Great Forbidden Land of the City of Death.


    Even if it is not as powerful as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, it is still weak.


    Not much.


    In comparison, the nine terrifying beings, including Qianzu Shanjun and Bishanjun, who serve the Nine Nether Crows, are obviously worse!


    the reason is simple.


    Just as Xiao Mingdu, the ruler of Qingteng, said, only a small part of the characters who are like masters in the forbidden areas of this city of death truly surrender to the Nine Nether Crows.


    This small part of the master, the reason for surrender is nothing more than the fact that the strength is not as good as the Nine Nether Crow.


    And those characters who have not surrendered are all stubborn, and there are also some stubborn who can wrestle with the Nine Nether Crows.


    There are several terrifying beings such as the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, and the Blood Lantern Mountain Lord, even the Nine Nether Crows would not dare to offend them easily.


    But the Nine Nether Crow never imagined that all those terrifying characters that even it would not dare to offend easily are now being used by Su Yi! !


    This completely caught him off guard, as if someone had slapped him with a sap, and he was both angry and horrified.


    "How could this be? These old monsters are unruly, tyrannical and ruthless, how could they surrender to a young man in the spirit wheel realm?"


    The Nine Nether Crows froze there.


    At the same time, when seeing the appearance of terrifying figures such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor and Yun Huan Lao Mo, it also caused an uproar in the entire battlefield.


    The high priest Shi Erseng and the others all changed their expressions greatly.


    Breaking their heads, they never imagined that not only the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, but also terrifying characters such as the Chi-Lian Evil Emperor would be dispatched by Su Yi! !


    And Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and others were also trembling.


    "No wonder he has become fearless since he appeared, ignoring any enemies present... With a gang of brutal and unparalleled subordinates, isn''t he walking sideways in the entire City of Death?"


    Feng Yuzhi sighed inwardly.


    "Don''t fight, stop fighting, you obviously don''t talk about martial arts!!"


    Suddenly, Qianzushan Jun screamed, turned and fled.


    The other terrifying evil spirits who were besieging the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God also panicked and fled one by one.


    "Black Crow, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that the opponent is too strong, say goodbye!"


    The voice of a terrifying evil spirit is still echoing, and the figure has escaped without a trace.


    "Fucking black crow, you are clearly trying to trick us!"


    Some terrifying evil spirits, angry and cursing, escaped faster than anyone else.


    In that scene, Yuan Linning and Qing Mu were dumbfounded.


    Those terrifying evil spirits were still majestic and powerful before.


    But now it seems like a frightened rabbit, escaping so quickly.


    However, there was also a terrifying evil spirit who didn''t have time to escape.


    That is the blood-robed demon.


    Around him, the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God Monarch, the Chi Lian Evil Emperor and many other terrifying evil spirits surrounded him, making him feel like he was collapsing.


    "Everyone, please slow down! To be honest, I have seen the black crow not pleasing to the eye, and from now on, it is my enemy, and it will never be shared!!"


    The blood-robed demon patted his chest and loudly expressed his loyalty.


    Luoxing Shenjun said with awe and awe: "This seat hates traitors the most, but for the sake of your reformation and repentance, I will spare your life for the time being."


    Everyone: "..."


    Before, the Nine Nether Crows had also questioned the Falling Star God Sovereign why he was involved in this matter, but the Falling Star God Sovereign said confidently, "I regret it, can''t I?"


    Comparing the two always feels weird.


    "Thank you, lords!"


    The blood-robed demon was grateful.


    At the same time, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Quick and quick decision."


    The words "light and fluttering" made the White Bone Emperor, Luoxing Divine Sovereign and others all awe-inspiring, and they all dared not be neglected and started to kill.

 Chapter 921

    With the Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God and other terrifying characters, the situation also reversed.


    boom!


    The battlefield was in turmoil, the sky trembled, and a torrent of destructive power swept through.


    "Dark Night Underworld Attendant? I have long wanted to learn your way!"


    The Bone Emperor''s voice was cold, his figure flashed, and he punched a dark night servant.


    His bones are crystal clear and dazzling, with blood-colored avenues secret patterns flowing. Although he is swinging a fist, he seems to be swinging an indestructible long spear, tearing apart the sky, tyrannical and unparalleled.


    As powerful as the Dark Night Servant, he had to use all his strength to deal with it.


    "Duh!"


    With a loud shout, Luoxing Shenjun sacrificed a whisk, set off a waterfall made of blood-colored stars, and suppressed it towards another dark night servant.


    That kind of power is no weaker than the Bone Emperor!


    And terrifying beings such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor, Yun Huan Lao Mo, etc., also each chose an opponent and shot with all their strength.


    Swish!


    Chi Lian Evil Emperor rushed towards a short and fat man in yellow robe.


    This person is the fifth sacrificial priest of Xuanming Divine Court, and he practiced Taoism in the early stage of Xuanyoujing.


    He had been fighting with Yun Songzi, Lu Changming and others before.


    When the Chi Lian Evil Emperor came, the short and fat man in yellow robe suddenly changed his face and pulled away to dodge.


    "die!"


    A violent drink sounded loudly.


    Seeing the void on the other side, a blood mist suddenly emerged, turning into a burly giant with blue eyes and red hair, and shot it with a palm.


    Cloud Fantasy Old Demon!


    boom!


    The short and fat man''s body was directly shaken and flew out, and the seven orifices bleed, and the law power all over his body almost dissipated.


    Don''t wait for him to stand still.


    A sharp sword controlled by Feng Yuzhi flashed across the sky, piercing his chest.


    In an instant, the short and fat man''s body was torn apart, and blood spilled into the sky.


    The five sacrificial priests of the Xuanming Divine Court, under the attack of Chi Lian Evil Emperor, Yun Huan Lao Mo, and Feng Yuzhi, lost their souls!


    Immediately afterwards, a shrill scream sounded.


    On the other side, Yun Songzi and Lu Changming seized the opportunity to kill an old man with gray beard in purple robes in one fell swoop.


    Those were the six sacrificial sacrifices of Xuanming Divine Court. Their bodies were all blown up, and as soon as their spirits escaped, they were completely burned by the divine flames cast by Lu Changming.


    This made Yun Songzi and Lu Changming feel extremely happy.


    Before, the five priests of the Xuanming Divine Court joined forces with the three dark night servants, killing them to dwarf them, and could only fight hard.


    At this time, the situation has completely reversed! !


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    In the battlefield, it was as if the emperors were fighting in a melee.


    Just a few breaths in between.


    Dressed in battle robes, the tall and majestic two sacrificial priests, and the four sacrificial priests in cyan armor, were all slaughtered, besieged and killed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that under the siege of a group of terrifying beings, there is absolutely no way for them to escape and avoid it!


    "It''s too strong, what''s the difference between a battle like this and the rumored battle of the gods?"


    On the Mount of Liangyi, there was an emperor who was shocked and muttered.


    This battle is almost a stage for the existence of Xuanyoujing. The power of the Dao used can easily crush the void and destroy mountains and rivers!


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm are not qualified to participate in it at all!


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have imagined that there are so many terrifying and boundless creatures dormant in this city of death..."


    Someone looked dazed.


    The Dark Night Servant was terrifying enough, but when the Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God and other beings like the overlords of the restricted area were dispatched, people realized how dangerous and terrifying this city of death is.


    When some emperors looked at Su Yi, their gazes had already changed.


    This young robed youth who has been lying lazily in the rattan chair has been like a spectator from beginning to end.


    But who would have imagined that a powerful artifact such as a candle in the sky, a terrifying creature such as the White Bone Emperor, would be at the mercy of the messenger?


    Incredible!


    The battle on the battlefield became more and more intense.


    From time to time, powerful emperors will fall, the world is in chaos, and the sound of killing is intertwined with the sound of Taoism, depicting a scene like the battle of the gods at the end of the day.


    The Nine Nether Crow was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    The powerful power under its command has been used as much as possible, but it is obvious that in the comparison of the top-level combat power, it is inferior to the opponent!


    "That damn little thing!!!"


    Nine Netherworld Crow''s eyes are about to split.


    Over the past few years, it has been planning to rescue Pluto.


    To this end, it convened Dark Night Underworld Attendants, established the Xuanming God Court, annexed many cultivation forces in the Minghe world, and built a blood sacrifice array...


    Originally, if nothing else happened, as long as the action tonight was successful, the emperor who was captured alive could be sacrificed to Hades.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s appearance would disrupt his plan in one fell swoop!


    How can the Nine Nether Crows not hate it?


    What makes it even more embarrassing is that on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival not long ago, it was the same Spirit Wheel Realm youth who destroyed its plan!


    Not only did he fail to grab the Cui family''s artifact, the Judge Pen, but he almost suffered a disaster!


    Such new hatred and old hatred are accumulating in the heart of the Nine Nether Crows at this moment, making him hate that he has to go all out to find Su Yi.


    "Old man, it''s time for you to hit the road!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the battlefield.


    He saw You Xue urging Fen Ji Chi, crushing the sky, and pressing away towards the high priest Shi E Seng.


    In the vicinity, more Yun Songzi, Feng Yuzhi, and Lu Changming were restraining the monk Shi E.


    "If you want to kill this seat, you are not enough."


    Shi''er said with an expressionless face.


    He was already wounded and bruised.


    But his aura was still unparalleled, and even though he was under siege, he did not see any signs of decline.


    boom!


    He put his hands together and offered a string of black rosary beads.


    Each rosary reflects a terrifying phantom like a god and a demon.


    Twenty-four gods and demons!


    Every god and magic image is comparable to the full blow of the mysterious secluded realm.


    Although after a single blow, these gods and magic will collapse, but that kind of power is enough to easily defeat any person in the same realm!


    This was originally the treasure at the bottom of the press box of the monk Shi E, but at this time, in order to survive, he could no longer care about it.


    boom!


    Twenty-four gods and magical figures were lifted into the air, and that piece of heaven and earth collapsed along with it, completely submerged by the torrent of destruction.


    It''s just that the power of this blow can''t be fully released.


    Clang! !


    A strange sword chant suddenly resounded throughout the audience.


    At that moment, whether it was the terrifying existence such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, or the powerhouses of the Xuanming Divine Court such as the Dark Night Underworld Attendant, they were all stiff and terrified.


    It was the Nine Nether Crow standing in the distance of the battlefield, his head buzzed, his body trembled, and his bones were horrified.


    What kind of terrifying sword weapon is this to be able to release such a sword song?


    The mind of the monk Shi E was also affected.


    In other words, this sword chant was aimed at him!


    At the moment when the sword chant resounded, his soul seemed to be pierced by the sword, his head was splitting, and his state of mind was then oppressed by a terrifying sword power, and his avenues of energy showed signs of stagnation and disorder.


    At this very moment-


    Fen Jizhi brought the monstrous flame law and smashed it hard.


    boom!


    A terrifying quake resounded.


    Seng Shi''s body was burned by the raging flames, and his flesh and bones turned to ashes.


    At this moment before his death, he subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the two sacred mountains in the distance.


    There was a young man lying in a rattan chair, drinking by himself.


    Never looked here at all!


    "Even killing me makes you look down on it..."


    Shi E-seng sighed.


    Afterwards, his spirit also disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the void, the twenty-four gods and magic figures dissipated before they showed their power.


    At this point, the five sacrificial figures in Xuanming Divine Court were all killed on the spot.


    In the battlefield, only three dark night servants, who were heavily wounded, remained stubbornly resisting.


    As for the army of evil spirits that spread all over the mountains and plains, before this level of battle, it was no different from ants, and no one paid any attention to it.


    Because everyone knows that it is those Xuanyou realm emperors who really decide the victory of this great victory!


    Obviously, in the current battlefield, the Nine Nether Crow''s camp has been unable to recover.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded:


    "Youxue, you go with the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God to clean up that little crow. If it takes the initiative to screw off its head, give it respect, otherwise, you will help it."


    "it is good."


    Youxue agreed and turned around and swept away.


    The White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star Divine Sovereign followed closely behind.


    And the scary existences such as Chi Lian Evil Emperor, together with Feng Yuzhi and others, are besieging the three dark night servants.


    On the mountain of the two gods.


    Qingteng, Yuan Linning and others, who had a panoramic view of this scene, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had previously gone to the forbidden places with Su Yi to ask those terrifying beings to "help" them, and they had long expected that with Su Yi''s action, this army led by the Nine Nether Crows would be doomed to collapse.


    However, when I actually saw this scene happening, I still couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was indeed like a spectator, sitting there and watching.


    But who can''t know, it was because of him that this war was reversed?


    "It turns out that this is Master Su''s demeanor, strategizing, watching the situation with a smile, and turning the tide between hands!"


    Qing Twi''s heart is surging.


    Qingteng felt a little regretful.


    If it were Master Su when he was at his peak, one person and one sword would be enough to flatten the battlefield in an understatement!


    Suddenly, in the distance between heaven and earth, the angry voice of the Nine Nether Crows sounded:


    "Little thing, today''s revenge, this seat will return it a hundred times in the future!!"


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Nether Crows have sensed that the general trend is over.


    Before You Xue and the White Bone Emperor came to kill him, it suddenly crushed a gray treasure talisman.


    boom!


    In the void, an obscure and mysterious power of rules emerged.


    After that, the figure of the Nine Nether Crows disappeared out of thin air, leaving not even a trace of breath.


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his head suddenly, as if he noticed something, and said, "Youxue, wait here, I''ll be back when I go."


    After speaking, he stood up, put away the rattan chair, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Swish!


    The dwarf-like white-browed old demon appeared out of thin air.


    "Master Su, is it Xiao Lao''s turn to take action?"


    The white-browed old demon was flattering and couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Take me to the tombstone for a walk."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The white-browed old demon happily agreed.

 Chapter 922

    Swish!


    The figure of the white-browed old demon flickered and turned into a giant beast several feet long, with a head like a lion, blue eyes and golden whiskers, four hooves like pillars, and a body like a slender dragon, covered with scales as crystal clear as snow.


    Bright Sky Beast!


    This is the body of the white-browed old demon, an ancient creature born to control the laws of space.


    "Also ask the adults to move, and allow the little old man to carry the adults on his way."


    The white-browed old demon said respectfully.


    How could Su Yi be polite, he immediately stepped forward and rode on the back of the Mingkong beast transformed by the white-browed old demon.


    "Sit down, my lord."


    The white-browed old demon said and walked forward.


    wow~


    The void in front of them raised waves like flowing water.


    The Mingkong beast carrying Su Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    This miraculous scene made the emperors who were present were amazed.


    "In this city of death, the old man with white eyebrows is not afraid, dare to challenge any old guy, but who can imagine that in front of Master Su, he is willing to be a mount?"


    Qingteng sighed.


    The talent of the white-browed old demon is too heaven-defying, he may not be the strongest, but if he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    "This fellow Daoist, what kind of sacredness is this Master Su in your mouth?"


    An emperor from Huangquan Hall couldn''t help asking.


    Yuan Linning also pricked up her ears.


    She had asked Qing Mu before, but the other party refused to say more.


    "Since you don''t know, it proves that Master Su doesn''t want you to know, it''s better not to tell."


    Ivy shook his head.


    Everyone: "..."


    But the more so, the more curious Su Yi''s history became.


    What kind of special history should there be to make those terrifying beings worship like gods and let them be driven?


    People''s eyes, looking back to the distant battlefield.


    With the return of Youxue, White Bone Emperor, and Luoxing Shenjun, after joining the battlefield, the situation of the three dark night servants became more and more unbearable.


    Everyone knows that these three servants who once followed Hades were doomed to doom.


    In other words, in this battle, Xuanming Divine Court has been defeated!


    ...


    In that lonely and desolate world.


    The ancient tombstones stand, as if immortal and immobile.


    Seven feet away.


    The man in black frowned, looked into the distance, and said softly, "Little crow, what happened to make you crush the secret talisman I gave you?"


    The Nine Nether Crows stood in the void, their scarlet eyes changing.


    After a while, it sighed: "To be honest, Lord Torturer, our action tonight failed."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Tell me carefully."


    The Nine Nether Crows took a deep breath, and immediately told the whole story of the battle that took place in the Forbidden Land of Youdu.


    After listening to this, the man in black couldn''t help but be stunned, "A young man in the spirit wheel realm can make terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor bow his head and let him be dispatched?"


    Undoubtedly, he was also surprised.


    "Yes, this son is from the Cui Clan of the ancient clan. When he was in Ziluo City, this son borrowed the power of Su Xuanjun''s previous life to destroy our actions."


    Talking about Su Yi, Jiuyou Mingya gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "From Cui''s?"


    The thin face of the black-clothed man was indistinct for a while.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "People from the Cui family don''t have such great ability, and it is impossible to do this step at all."


    Jiuyou Mingya said in surprise: "My lord suspects that the kid is not from the Cui family?"


    The black-clothed man nodded and said indifferently: "I have learned about some past deeds of Sword Master Xuan Jun, who was once called respected in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, crowned the heavens and the sky, and indeed can be called the number one in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. people."


    "The power of Taoism left by such a character is definitely not something that a character in the spirit wheel realm can use."


    "But according to what you said, there is no doubt that the young man is in the spirit wheel realm, which means..."


    Speaking of this, the black-clothed man''s expression changed slightly, as if he had guessed something, "Little Crow, according to rumors, when Sword Master Xuanjun traveled to the underworld, he was looking for the secret of reincarnation, right?"


    Jiuyou Mingya nodded and said, "There is indeed such a rumor."


    The man in black looked at the tombstone seven feet away, with a rare excited expression, "In the beginning, he also roamed this city of death, right?"


    Jiuyou Mingya replied without hesitation: "Yes, that was 36,000 years ago. Back then, I was silent in the Calamity Heaven Mountain, and I hadn''t really awakened, and it was only later that I learned that Sword Master Xuanjun had come to die in vain. city."


    Speaking of this, it wondered: "Lord Torturer, why did you suddenly ask about Su Xuanjun?"


    The man in black has a frenzy in his eyes.


    He ignored the Nine Nether Crows, stared at the tombstone seven feet away, and muttered: "If you say that, Su Xuanjun must have been here in the past, maybe he has already comprehended the mystery related to reincarnation in this tombstone. !"


    Reincarnation!


    Nine Nether Crow''s body froze. Could it be that in the eyes of the torturer, Su Xuanjun, who was five hundred years ago, did not die, but was reincarnated?


    At this moment, the black-clothed man laughed, his eyes shining like a torch, and said, "I was still confused before, how could a young man in the spirit wheel realm use the power of Taoism left by Su Xuanjun''s previous life, and why can he drive the White Bone Emperor and others. Horrible creatures, now, I probably understand."


    Speaking of this, he exclaimed, "It turns out that in this ghostly world, the secret of reincarnation, such as the illusory legend, really exists..."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiuyou Mingya was struck by lightning, and said dumbfounded: "Lord Torturer is saying that the little guy from the Cui family is actually the reincarnation of Su Xuanjun!?"


    "If not, how could he possibly be qualified to use the power of Daoism left by Su Xuanjun''s previous life? How could he possibly drive those terrifying creatures to fight?"


    The man in black spoke leisurely, with a smile on his face, as if he had discovered a world-shattering secret, his whole person seemed excited.


    "This����"


    Jiuyou Mingya''s heart turned upside down, completely unable to calm down.


    It suddenly remembered a lot of things.


    According to rumors, Cui Longxiang, the ancestor of the Cui family, was an old friend of Su Xuanjun.


    Ye Yu, the Yuluo Linghuang Emperor of the Ghost Snake Clan, has an inexplicable close relationship with Su Xuanjun.


    In the same way, there were rumors that when Su Xuanjun was roaming the city of the dead, he once suppressed and defeated the great enemies one by one!


    But now, a young man in the spirit wheel realm once used the Taoism left by Su Xuanjun in his previous life on the Cui family''s site, and now he is still following the spirit of the ghostly snake town artifact "Tianya candle secluded lamp". Even the masters entrenched in the major forbidden areas, such as the White Bone Emperor, were brought under his command one by one!


    More importantly, all of this has something to do with Su Xuanjun!


    Thinking of this, Jiuyou Mingya''s scalp was numb, his body and mind trembled, and he murmured: "No wonder that kid is so arrogant, no wonder he has repeatedly ruined my major affairs, if he was the old monster Su who used his sword to crush the heavens, naturally he would not Strange����"


    At this moment, the Nine Nether Crows lost their minds.


    "Little crow, I only understand now, don''t think it''s too late


    already? "


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the distance.


    Accompanied by the sound, Su Yi appeared out of thin air in the distance between heaven and earth, riding the beast of the sky.


    Jiu Nether Crow''s expression suddenly changed.


    Its scarlet eyes stared straight at Su Yi, and said in a complicated tone, "You...really Su Xuanjun?"


    The white-browed old demon who turned into a beast of the sky couldn''t help sneering, and said, "With eyes but no pearls, even Master Su doesn''t recognize you. It''s a pity that you are still proclaiming yourself an envoy of the Pluto. In my opinion, it''s not as good as a stupid pig."


    Being so sarcastically scolded, Jiuyou Mingya''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In the past, it did not expect that the opponent would be the supreme legend that once dominated an era, such as the great sun shining alone in the sky.


    "You stay here and don''t move, otherwise, you will be killed by the rule power of that tombstone."


    Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground from the back of Mingkong Beast.


    "Follow your orders!"


    The white-browed old demon responded respectfully.


    This scene made the last bit of luck in Jiuyou Mingya''s heart dissipate, and finally dared to be sure that the youth in the green robe was indeed Su Xuanjun.


    Because in the past years, only Su Xuanjun had defeated the old white-browed demon and kept him obediently.


    The attitude of the white-browed old demon at this moment is enough to prove this!


    But immediately, Jiuyou Mingya laughed and said: "Old Monster Su, how beautiful you were back then, no one in the heavens dared to disrespect you, but now you are only in the spirit wheel realm, after all, you are too great. Weak!!"


    The last sentence was aggravated by it, with a gesture of contempt.


    "What about reincarnation? Today, you are as weak as an ant. You can only ask others to help. With your own strength, this seat can crush you to death with just one finger!"


    The Nine Nether Crow looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, as if venting his inner anger and hatred, showing his arrogance.


    Su smiled and said, "My cultivation is really weak, but in this restricted area, it''s easy to clean up your little crow, and I can guarantee that this time, even if you use the Wheel of Fate, you won''t be able to save you."


    With a fluttering sentence, the laughter of the Nine Nether Crows stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi was too calm, even though there was only an old white-browed demon beside him, his fearless attitude still made one''s heart tremble.


    In fact, since the moment when the Nine Nether Crows confirmed Su Yi''s identity, he has long dared not treat this young man in the spirit wheel realm as an ordinary person.


    The contemptuous and sarcastic remarks before were nothing more than venting its inner anger.


    "Little Crow, let me have a conversation with fellow Daoist Su."


    The man in black who had been watching from the sidelines suddenly opened his mouth.


    He turned around, a pair of gray-brown eyes glowed like a vortex, and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Talk to Master Su, are you worthy?"


    The white-browed old demon snorted coldly.


    Jiuyou Mingya laughed furiously and said, "Old man with white eyebrows, do you know who you are talking to? I am not afraid to tell you that this is an old friend of the ''Pluto'' of my family master, the torturer! The power from the depths of the starry sky! Killing characters like you is no different from killing chickens and monkeys!"


    Mingkong beast stayed for a while, deep in the starry sky? Pluto''s old friend? Where is this sacred?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    In fact, from the moment he arrived in this world, when he saw the man in black for the first time, Su Yi felt a hint of familiarity.


    It was only at this moment that he finally confirmed that the other party was filled with the same breath as the jailer.


    That is the power that belongs to the dark ancient ban!

 Chapter 923

    Prisoner, jailer!


    Just hearing this title, you know that it is a kind of identity, or a kind of position.


    Men in black are naturally not called prisoners.


    Even Su Yi didn''t expect that the powers in charge of the great apocalypse such as the "Dark Ancient Forbidden", suspected to be the powerhouse of this mysterious force calling himself "Tiandaomen", would appear in the underworld.


    Moreover, it is a strong person with the identity of "prisoner" who is dispatched!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in black smiled and said, "Tell me about this tombstone. As far as I know, this tombstone was left by the last Nether Emperor who was in charge of the underworld in ancient times. , I want to ask fellow Daoists for a lesson or two."


    These words also attracted the attention of the old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows.


    In this world, who can not be curious about the secret of reincarnation?


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and said, "What else do you know?"


    The black-clothed man thoughtfully said, "After meeting fellow Daoists, I can finally be sure that reincarnation is real, and it is in this underworld."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "So, you came to the underworld from the depths of the starry sky to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    The eyes of the man in black flickered, and he said, "Not bad."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What''s your relationship with the jailer?"


    The man in black was startled, his brows furrowed a little.


    In this kind of conversation, the words were always controlled by Su Yi, which made him a little bit conflicted.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "If fellow Daoist can answer my question, I wouldn''t mind chatting with you about these things."


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said: "In that tombstone, there is indeed a treasure sutra related to reincarnation, called the ''Six Paths Reincarnation Sutra'', which was engraved on the tombstone with all the effort of the ancient Nether Emperor. ."


    The eyes of the man in black shone.


    The old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows were also shocked.


    They have all been trapped in the City of Death for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time they know that the tombstone in the City of Suppression of Death still has such a shocking secret!


    "So, in the past life, fellow Daoist, he had penetrated the Taoist scriptures in this tombstone, and thus realized the profound meaning of reincarnation?"


    the man in black asked.


    Su Yi laughed, took out the jug, and drank freely before saying, "Answer my question first. Of course, it''s best to talk about your faction first."


    The man in black felt a tightness in his chest.


    He has realized that if he wants to make a clich�� from Su Yi''s mouth, he must take out some secrets to exchange.


    If possible, he really wanted to take action immediately, capture Su Yi, use secret techniques to search for his soul, and obtain all the mysteries about reincarnation that he knew.


    But in the end, he held back.


    In the past nine years, he has walked into this restricted area step by step, and finally arrived at the mysterious tombstone seven feet tall today. What he has paid for this is not only time, but also hard work and every piece that is priceless. The "Reverse Sheng Shen Yuan Dan".


    How could he be willing to give up at this time?


    After a while, the black-clothed man stabilized his inner emotions and said, "What I can tell you is that I am from the ''Nine Heaven Pavilion'' and I am a prisoner. The jailer you mentioned is also from the Nine Heavens Pavilion. For other things, forgive me I can''t say any more."


    Nine Heaven Pavilion?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I thought before that the faction you belong to is called Tiandaomen, it seems that I think too much, after all, there is no other force in this world.


    Dare to be arrogant enough to call himself the word ''the way of heaven''. "


    The man in black was obviously a little surprised, and said, "Why does fellow Daoist Su have such a cognition?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he was about to look at the man in black, and said, "I once heard a sentence called the way of the heavens, if you lose more, you will make up for your lack. He claims to act for the heavens, so there is such speculation."


    These words are also testing.


    The man in black was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "It can be seen that Daoist friends know a lot of things, but I advise Daoist friends not to inquire about my faction, and be careful to get into trouble."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "It''s your turn to answer my question."


    Su Yi said calmly: "The six reincarnation scriptures in the tombstone do record some clues related to reincarnation, but they are only clues, not the profound meaning of reincarnation."


    "Is that so, the secret of reincarnation is hidden elsewhere in this underworld?"


    The man in black was thoughtful.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Where?"


    The man in black was obviously a little excited and asked.


    Su Yi seemed very patient at this moment, and said slowly, "Tell me first why you have become an old friend of Hades again."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the black-clothed man were slightly prominent, and his heart was obviously a little impatient.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Little Crow, come and tell fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s better for you."


    The black-clothed man gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just say it bluntly. In ancient times, Hades was originally a powerful man who came out of my Jiutian Pavilion. When he came to this underworld world, he wanted to explore reincarnation. The secret, this is also the reason why he will be the enemy of the underworld."


    As soon as these words came out, the white-browed old demon couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The ancient Pluto was powerful enough to make the underworld tremble. It is said that in order to suppress the underworld, such as the underworld dominated by the underworld, they paid a very serious price.


    Who would have imagined that Pluto would come from a sect named "Nine Heaven Pavilion" from the depths of the starry sky?


    If this is spread out, it must cause a sensation in the world!


    Su Yi puzzled: "Since I knew that Hades was trapped, why didn''t you Jiutian Pavilion come to rescue you in the past?"


    The black-clothed man sighed: "The reason for this can''t be explained for a while. If you want to hear it, you may as well answer my question first, and then it''s not too late to talk about it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s it, I''m not very interested in your affairs anymore. I just want to know. I just need to capture you later and conduct interrogation."


    Hearing this, Jiuyou Mingya couldn''t help sneering, and said, "Old Monster Su, just relying on your Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, you still want to capture the torturer?"


    The black-clothed man frowned, his expression became indifferent, and said: "Really, then I really want to see and see, the sword master Xuan Jun, who used to be the only one in the heavens and the sky, after reincarnation, how powerful he possesses. means."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his thin figure was filled with a sky-high killing intent.


    The white-browed old demon shivered all over, and his face changed suddenly.


    This black-clothed man known as the torturer has an unbelievable aura!


    Even the top-level old monsters like the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God are much inferior!


    "Old Monster Su, don''t be stunned, let''s do it quickly, let this seat see and see, how many times can your Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation be able to jump."


    Nine Nether Crows sneer


    Get up, full of contempt and provocation.


    The man in black smiled and waved his hand: "Little crow, don''t say that, after all, fellow Daoist Su has been brilliant. Even if he is a reincarnated body and his cultivation is insignificant, it should not be underestimated."


    The words are casual, but there is a condescending taste.


    The white-browed old demon gave Su Yi a worried look.


    He now understands that the Su Xuanjun in front of him is no longer the supreme legend who could easily suppress him back then.


    Just as the voice reverberated, the man in black seemed to make a decision and turned around and walked towards him.


    In the past nine years, he has spent all his efforts and time, and endured unimaginable pressure, before he came to the tombstone seven feet above the ground step by step.


    Not surprisingly, within three hours, you will be able to reach the tombstone!


    But now, after learning something about Su Yi''s reincarnation, the man in black resolutely gave up the nine years of hard work.


    He knew that as long as he captured Su Yi, he would not only gain access to the secret of the stele, but also find out where the secret of reincarnation was hidden!


    As the black-clothed man turned around and stepped away from the area where the stone tablet was located, the invisible rule power that was pressing on him also decreased sharply.


    And the power on his body is rising step by step!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The man in black put his hands on his back, his gray-black eyes surging like a vortex, and the originally thin body filled with a terrifying might that would destroy the world.


    "It turns out that the torturer is only one step away from hitting the Xuanhe Realm..."


    The Nine Nether Crows was shocked, and only then did it know that the Dao Xing of the torturer had become so powerful that it was so terrifying.


    It should be noted that in today''s nether world, the role of the great perfection in the profound nether realm is almost no different from the real supreme ruler!


    The white-browed old demon swallowed hard, his body stiff.


    The power of the man in black was so powerful that he looked at it from a distance, and an uncontrollable panic and terror arose in his heart.


    Moreover, the white-browed old demon was keenly aware that there was an extremely terrifying aura of catastrophe on the man in black.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before.


    It was also at this moment that he finally dared to conclude that the role of the "prisoner" in Jiutian Pavilion should be far above the jailer!


    Because the jailer is terrifying, but his cultivation is at the Xuanzhao realm level.


    But the torturers are different. It should be a person from the Xuanyoujing who is qualified to hold such a position.


    When he was thirty feet away from the stone monument, the man in black stretched out for a long time, as if he had relieved all the power that was oppressing him, and his might also climbed to an unbelievably terrifying level.


    The corners of his lips twitched slightly, a smile evoked, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, please show your supernatural powers and let me take a look."


    The demeanor is calm, the words are like thunder, full of great majesty, and the rumble resounds in this cold and desolate world.


    Jiuyou Mingya trembled all over, and there was a hint of deep fear in his scarlet eyes.


    The white-browed old demon was shaking violently in his heart, and he could not wait to turn around and run away.


    But seeing Su Yi also smiled, said: "Forgot to tell you, in this restricted area, I am the master."


    "Heaven and earth, for my use, Wan Dao, follow my heart."


    "And a character like you is only worthy of kneeling and obedient."


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi raised his right hand and pressed it lightly.


    ����


    ps1: Before 6 pm in the second update.


    Ps2: Thanks to the bandit brother for another alliance leader award! Bandit brother is crowned supreme! Many thanks!

 Chapter 924

    As Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it, the tombstone that stood silent for the ages suddenly trembled slightly, and a strange and obscure light appeared on the surface.


    Indistinctly, there seem to be countless avenues of secret patterns appearing in the tombstone, and the ancient sounds of the Dao sounded in this cold and desolate world.


    This is����


    The eyes of the man in black shrank suddenly, and his originally arrogant and indifferent expression also showed a look of surprise.


    Without any hesitation, the man in black took the lead.


    laugh!


    His sleeves were swollen, and between the fingers of his right palm, a gray-white obscure law power surged, turning into a three-footed sword.


    Click! Click!


    The sword energy was only three feet, and as soon as it appeared, the nearby void shattered into countless shocking cracks like a mirror.


    And when the man in black cut the knife out.


    In an instant, the world suddenly darkened, and the terrifying aura of catastrophe spread like a landslide and tsunami, as if a divine punishment was imminent!


    Jiu Nether Crow was horrified, subconsciously operating the cultivation base to resist the terrifying sword power, but still had a feeling of suffocation.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The white-browed old demon was horrified, turned into a beam of light and avoided it far away, and planned to tear the void to escape at any time.


    This kind of sword qi is too incredible, it is like Tianwei coming into the world!


    boom!


    The three-footed sword slashed towards Su Yi.


    It''s almost unbelievable, almost like teleportation.


    But when they arrived at the place ten feet in front of Su Yi, the three-foot knife Qi suddenly fell into a quagmire, and the speed suddenly dropped by more than half.


    When he reached three feet in front of Su Yi, the three-foot saber qi had already trembled violently, like a fish struggling frantically in the frozen ice.


    Um?


    The black man''s eyelids jumped.


    Seeing this world, an invisible regular force emerged, turned into a vast hand, shrouded down.


    It is as if the hand of God is suppressing the world.


    boom! ! !


    The three-footed knife gas shattered inch by inch like a piece of paper.


    "How could..."


    The man in black was shocked and finally realized the problem.


    Originally, he thought that a character like Su Yi was destined to be suppressed by the invisible force that enveloped this world.


    But it was only at this moment that the man in black suddenly discovered that the truth was completely opposite to what he expected.


    The power of invisible rules covered in this restricted area can be completely used by Su Yi!


    Unfortunately, by the time I realized this, it was too late.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    I saw that the vast hand was already crushing the void, pressing down on the man in black.


    The deadly dangerous breath was like a blade, stabbing the black-clothed man''s face again.


    He took a deep breath, his hands formed seals, and a nine-zhang-high Dharma image suddenly appeared on the thin figure.


    The dharma is polished like a black divine jade, with three eyes and eight arms, each of which controls the light and shadow of eight treasures, namely a knife, a sword, a wishful thinking, a bronze bell, a daoyin, a whisk, a jade ruler, and a bronze lamp.


    The mist-like gray-white destructive force tossed on the nine-zhang-high dharma image, letting the power of this dharma image


    , and all of a sudden horror to the point of unimaginable.


    Burn the eight spirits!


    A supreme secret method full of avenues of catastrophe.


    "break!"


    The black-clothed man shouted loudly, raised his eight arms, and the eight treasures of different shapes suddenly burst out with monstrous calamity power, and slammed into the big hand that was suppressing.


    Boom-! !


    Heaven and earth trembled, and mountains and rivers shook.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of the Nine Nether Crows and the White-browed Old Demon, the man in black''s 90-foot-tall dharma was crushed by Su Yi''s vast hand, and it collapsed one by one.


    Every time a part of it collapsed, the black-clothed man''s body trembled, and his face turned pale.


    When the entire dharma collapsed, the black-clothed man obviously couldn''t bear the repressive force any longer, his body staggered, and his knees hit the ground directly.


    Even the head was severely pressed to the ground, unable to lift it up at all!


    Earthquakes.


    From a distance, the man in black was full of embarrassment and shame.


    The old white-browed demon froze for a moment, then slapped his palms in ecstasy and said, "What a dog-eating posture, wonderful! Xiao Lao knew long ago that such a turkey dog ??might be a match for Master Su? Not as good as a turkey and a dog!"


    Having said that, he actually wiped a cold sweat secretly, and he was glad he didn''t run away from the fright just now, otherwise, Master Su would have to settle the account!


    The Nine Nether Crow was dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    Before, it was contemptuous and provocative, jokingly saying that only Su Yi, who had cultivated in the Spirit Wheel Realm, could jump a few times after seeing the reincarnation.


    But in the blink of an eye, the torturer whom he regarded as his backer was slapped to the ground with a slap, causing a slap in the face and losing face!


    The world was in turmoil, and the dust filled the air.


    The black-clothed man coughed up blood from his lips, dying of shame and anger.


    "open!"


    There was a roar in his lips, and a violent aura of catastrophe and destruction burst out from his body.


    That kind of fierceness is enough to easily kill the emperor of the Xuanyoujing in the same realm!


    However, under the suppression of Su Yi''s palm, the man in black''s struggle at the moment, not only seemed pale and powerless, but as he resisted, the amount of suppression he suffered became more and more terrifying.


    In just a few blinks, cracks appeared in the skin of his body, blood flowed, and the bones in his body made an overwhelmed friction sound, and his cheeks were twisted.


    "I said that in this restricted area, I am the master of life and death."


    Not far away, Su Yi put his hands on his back, and said calmly, "Don''t say that you are a mere character of the Great Perfection in the Mysterious Nether Realm, and don''t talk about the power of the ''Dark Ancient Forbidden'' that you have mastered, all of which will be controlled by me, Powerless to contend."


    After some words, the man in black seemed to finally realize how unbearable the situation was, and hissed: "No wonder you, Su Xuanjun, only have a spiritual wheel cultivation level in this life, but you dare to run wild here. Has mastered the power of that tombstone!"


    He got it.


    Totally understand!


    His opponent is not Su Xuanjun, but the tombstone standing in this restricted area, suppressing the entire city of death!


    It should be noted that even with his cultivation, it took him a full nine years to reach the tombstone with difficulty step by step. It is conceivable that the tomb


    How terrifying the power contained in the monument.


    And now Su Xuanjun can easily control the power of that tombstone!


    Under these circumstances, Su Xuanjun was right, in this restricted area, he is the unmatched master! !


    "I see����"


    Jiuyou Mingya also suddenly realized, and an indescribable fear and panic came to his heart. It completely realized that it was not good, flapped its wings suddenly, and was about to escape.


    Even the torturers were easily suppressed, let alone it?


    Now, it can run away as far as it wants!


    "Little crow, you promised to screw your head off and play it for me, so let''s just stay."


    The fluttering words are still echoing.


    Seeing Su Yi''s probing hand grabbing from the air, a regular force turned into a big hand, and easily grabbed the Nine Nether Crows that fled with their wings.


    Just like the Buddha''s twisting flowers, an understatement.


    "Old Monster Su, I have never had any grievances with you, why do you always want to be my enemy?"


    The Nine Nether Crows screamed in anger.


    "Don''t pretend to be wronged, how can you not understand the truth of winning the king and losing the bandit?"


    Su Yi raised his right hand and tapped Jiuyou Mingya on the forehead.


    Jiuyou Mingya stared at Venus in front of his eyes, his head was dizzy, and he said angrily: "Old Monster Su, if you have something, kill Lao Tzu and see if Lao Tzu will scream in pain!"


    "Little Crow, with a character like you, you still want to die at the hands of Master Su? Delusional!"


    Not far away, the white-browed old demon came over and reprimanded Jiuyou Mingya with a stern voice, then turned to Su Yi and asked for instructions: "Master Su, let the old man kill this little crow, so as not to get your hands dirty. "


    He smiled flatteringly, that''s called a humble and obedient.


    "Old man with white eyebrows, you fucking..."


    Jiu Nether Crow was so angry that he cursed, and before he could finish speaking, with Su Yi''s palm fingers, Jiu Nether Crow was shaken out alive.


    "You look at it first."


    With the power of the tombstone, Su Yi completely imprisoned the Nine Nether Crow''s Taoism, and then raised his hand and threw it to the old white-browed demon.


    "Follow Master Su''s orders!"


    The white-browed old demon took orders in awe, and his heart was completely relaxed.


    He realized that Su Yi didn''t plan to care about the frightened attempt to escape just now.


    "That''s right, with Master Su''s mind and person, how could it be possible to embarrass me, an old bone, over this trivial matter?"


    The white-browed old demon sighed to himself.


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at the man in black who was being suppressed on the ground.


    How terrifying is the invisible rule power that is flooded in this world, but in front of Su Yi, it is like a courtier encountering a king, and he is extremely docile.


    "What do you want to talk about, fellow Daoist Su?"


    The man in black obviously calmed down and gave up struggling completely.


    "Just talk about your Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes narrowed, and he fell silent.


    ����


    ps: Goldfish has been running around recently. If there are any typos in the text, please be patient and take care of them. Goldfish will refine them one by one when you have time~

 Chapter 925

    When he was in Cangqing Continent, Su Yi had been in contact with Jiutian Pavilion more than once.


    The 30,000-year dark ancient ban that enveloped the Cangqing Continent,


    The shattered azure origin of the Ninth Star Ruins,


    The jailer who almost killed Ye Xun in Linglong Ghost Domain,


    And the "Sacred Lord of Great Compassion" who was imprisoned in the blood hole of the borer...


    Even the owner of the pawnshop who went to the depths of the starry sky is said to be related to the "jailer".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned the location of the "Nine Star Markets", which was located in the outer area of ??the starry sky where the Great Wilderness World was located.


    It is understood that the nine star ruins are like prisons, and the "jailers" from Jiutian Pavilion are guarding the cages.


    However, at that time, Su Yi still didn''t know what kind of cultivation force "Nine Heaven Pavilion" was.


    Even now, it is extremely one-sided.


    At this time, the torturer from Jiutian Pavilion had been suppressed in front of him, and he could not help himself. Su Yi naturally wanted to take this opportunity to take a good look at the details of Jiutian Pavilion.


    "I said before that everything about the Jiutian Pavilion I sent is the highest secret."


    After a moment of silence, the black-clothed man spoke in a low voice, "As long as any character who is qualified to enter the Nine Heavens Pavilion to practice, on the first day of entry, he has made a great vow to the supreme artifact of the sect, and vowed with the heart of the Tao. Leak all the news related to Jiutian Pavilion, if you violate it, your state of mind will collapse, the avenue will be ruined, and your soul will be disintegrated."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, "What is the supreme artifact of Jiutian Pavilion?"


    A rare expression of deep fear appeared in the expression of the black-clothed man, and said, "That is a Dao sword. As for its name, origin, and even what it looks like, no one except my headmaster knows."


    "Back then, when I joined Jiutian Pavilion, I was still an ignorant teenager, and I didn''t know how terrible that Dao sword was."


    "But with the improvement of the cultivation base and the experience, as long as I think of the scene of the Dao sword making the Dao oath, I still can''t control the feeling of jealousy in my heart."


    "Even though I now have the Great Perfection of Mysterious Nether Realm, this is still the case."


    Speaking of this, the man in black took a deep breath and said, "The only thing I''m sure of is that as long as I violate the oath I made when I was a teenager, I will definitely encounter accidents!"


    He looked complicated, fearful, sad, and helpless.


    As a great perfection in the mysterious secluded realm, how beautiful and dazzling it is.


    But only he knew that the oath of the Great Dao when he was a teenager was like an invisible shackle, bound to his own path all the time.


    Can''t be broken at all!


    "A dao sword..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What kind of miraculous Dao sword should it be to rely on an oath to bind a person of profound seclusion and great perfection?


    "I really want to take a look at this sword."


    Su Yi whispered.


    As a sword cultivator, he has the most persistent love for swords in his bones.


    puff!


    Suddenly, the man in black coughed up a mouthful of blood, his whole body trembled violently, and his face became paler.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Just saying what you said just now, will your mood be backfired?"


    The man in black nodded and said sadly, "Young Daoist Su also saw it. If I tell you those things, you will die. If you don''t tell you, you will die. There is no difference."


    The white-browed old demon in the distance was startled.


    How terrifying is this torturer''s conduct, but just because he said those words just now, his state of mind changed.


    Suffering backlash, this is undoubtedly too scary!


    Su Yi also felt troubled for a while.


    Originally, he had thousands of ways to get the man in black to cooperate obediently.


    But obviously, with the shackles of the Great Dao oath, the man in black will die, and I am afraid that he will not reveal anything related to Jiutian Pavilion.


    At this moment, the man in black suddenly raised his head, his gray-brown pupils looked at Su Yi, gritted his teeth and said:


    "If fellow Daoist Su promised me one thing, I don''t mind telling you as much as possible about Jiutian Pavilion at the cost of my life!"


    He seemed to be fighting, and there was even a hint of hope in his expression.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but say unexpectedly, "What''s the matter?"


    The man in black took a deep breath, his eyes filled with sadness, and said, "On my body, there is a bronze lock called Yunji, which seals a strand of my sister''s remnant soul that is about to collapse. I have been searching for a way to save my sister since then, but without exception, they have all failed."


    Su Yi said: "Using your methods, it shouldn''t be difficult to collect some treasures of heaven and earth to treat the soul. Could it be that your sister''s remnant soul has hidden dangers?"


    The man in black couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Young Daoist Su is worthy of being a legend who once revered the heavens and the sky alone, in one sentence."


    Not far away, the white-browed old demon snorted coldly: "Of course, Master Su is not only a swordsman, but also shocks ancient and modern, his wisdom is like the stars in the sky, the vastness is endless..."


    This old monster flattered when he seized the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this at this time, and waved: "Shut up."


    The white-browed old demon really shut up and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "As Daoyou Su said, there are other hidden dangers in my sister''s remnant soul."


    The man in black showed a look of pain, and it took a long time to stabilize his mind, and said: "These past events, let''s not talk about them, in short, I have been searching for endless years, and finally determined that the treasures of heaven and earth in this world are impossible to save me. Sister. And if you want to save her, the only hope may be... reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, his gray-brown eyes became fanatical, "Only reincarnation can give my sister the chance to reincarnate and be reborn in the world!"


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, you came to the underworld to explore the secrets of reincarnation. One of the reasons is to save your sister?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi asked again: "What you want me to promise is to give your sister a chance to reincarnate?"


    "good."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes were full of anticipation and determination, "As long as fellow Daoist Su agrees to this matter, I will give my life to tell you something you want to know!"


    Su Yi said, "You won''t shoot me and use your sister''s life to threaten you?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I know your character, and I have always disdain to do such things, and my sister has no grievances with you, so you can never embarrass her."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You are wrong. If I kill you, your sister will definitely hate me to the core. This is called blood feud."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes were bright, and his words were firm: "So, I am willing to die under my Dao oath in exchange for a chance for my sister to reincarnate. In this way, after she is reincarnated, even if she awakens the memory of her previous life, she will not see Dao. Friends are enemies!"


    Su Yi''s tone was cold, and he said, "I don''t mind telling you, even myself, I can''t guarantee that I can find ''Samsara'' again, and I''m destined to not agree.


    you this thing. "


    The man in black froze for a moment, his expression gloomy and uncertain.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what the final result is, as long as fellow Daoists agree! To be honest with fellow Daoists, although my sister is not a descendant of Jiutian Pavilion, she and I come from the same world plane, and I have heard of some and Jiutian. The matter related to the pavilion. If she can be rescued, it is not impossible for fellow Daoists to find the place where the Jiutian Pavilion is located in the future."


    As he said that, he kowtowed on his forehead, knelt down in front of Su Yi, and said in a trembling voice, "Please... daoist fellow!"


    The white-browed old demon suddenly moved.


    A mysterious existence in the profound secluded realm exists in great perfection. In order to gain a chance for his sister, he would not hesitate to kowtow to the ground and beg others! !


    At this point, even the old white-browed demon could see how much the torturer loved his sister.


    Of course, this is no sympathy.


    After all, the positions are different, and the enemy is the enemy after all.


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "Well, I can agree to this matter, but I won''t guarantee that your sister will be reincarnated."


    He was really interested in the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    In fact, whether it was because of the Cangqing Seed or other reasons, he had already formed a grudge with Jiutian Pavilion.


    Don''t forget, back in the Cangqing Continent, he also killed the jailer who had almost killed Ye Xun and had also been dormant under the Falling Star Abyss.


    In addition, this time, the action of the man in black failed, and sooner or later, this account will be counted on his head by Jiutian Pavilion.


    At this time, he didn''t mind helping the man in black in exchange for some valuable news.


    After receiving Su Yi''s reply, the man in black was instantly ecstatic and said excitedly, "That''s enough!"


    Su Yi asked: "If I write the questions on the jade slip, and you answer them one by one, can I avoid the backlash of your great vows?"


    The man in black shook his head: "No matter what I do, as long as I leak the news of the sect, I will be attacked by the oath, and I will die."


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and said, "Then it''s up to you."


    Saying that, he removed the power to suppress the man in black.


    The man in black got up with difficulty, sat cross-legged, and said, "My Nine Heavens Pavilion is entrenched in the ''Heavenly Prayer Star Realm''..."


    Speaking of this, his body trembled violently, as if he had suffered a terrible blow, blood dripped from his lips, and his thin cheeks were twisted in pain.


    But the man in black seemed to go all out, ignoring his own injuries, and said, "In addition to the headmaster, I have also sent a priest, a prison master, a torturer, a jailer, and a heavenly chosen apostle."


    "Among them, the headmaster is like the ruler of the nine heavens, the Taoism is unfathomable, and he rarely shows up. The people responsible for handling the affairs of the sect are the three heavenly priests and the seven prison masters."


    "It is the prisoners and jailers who carry out the specific tasks."


    "Among them, the prisoners have their own affairs, and they are ordered by the three heavenly sacrifices. The prison guards are responsible for catching and guarding the fugitives, and they are under the orders of the prison master."


    "And the apostles chosen by heaven are my disciples..."


    puff!


    He coughed violently, blood gurgled from his lips, and the whole person fell to sit there, and the whole body became disordered, and the whole person seemed to be countless years old all at once.


    That scene made the old white-browed monster horrified, and the backlash power of such a great oath was too terrifying!


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Tell me first, why are the Nine Great Star Markets regarded as cages?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 926

    The injury of the man in black is getting worse and worse, and his body is showing signs of shattering and collapsing.


    But he obviously couldn''t care about this, and hissed:


    "In the past years, the headmaster of my school has been looking for someone who can compete with the ''Law of Heaven''s Prayer''."


    The hurried voice revealed boundless pain, and when he said this, the black-clothed man''s body cracked inch by inch, his bones shattered one by one, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Su Yi also saw that the man in black couldn''t hold on for long, and asked again, "What is the Law of Heaven?"


    The black-clothed man''s voice was intermittent: "It''s...you...the ban on the dark ancient times in your mouth."


    His Dao body has been completely destroyed, only the primordial spirit is still there, but it is also suffering from terrible corrosion, and there are many cracks in the primordial spirit.


    Like a cobweb-covered chinaware, it will shatter at any time.


    When Su Yi heard the answer, his heart was shocked.


    Jiutian Pavilion is located in the "Tianqi Xingjie".


    The headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for someone who can fight against the "Law of Heavenly Prayer".


    And this "law of heaven" is the ban of the dark ancient times!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    Because, with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he can defeat the ban of the dark ancients!


    Could it be that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for himself?


    And the reason why the Nine Star Markets are regarded as cages is also related to this reason?


    Su Yi frowned.


    Before he could ask again, the man in black suddenly let out a shrill scream, and his Primordial Spirit suddenly ignited a roaring fire.


    Then, the man in black seemed to be completely relieved at once, showing a relaxed and calm smile, and muttered to himself:


    "Any cultivator who enters Jiutian Pavilion will have his name replaced by ranking. In Jiutian Pavilion, they only know that I am the fifth-ranked torturer, but they don''t know that my name is Mo Chuan."


    "My sister''s name is... Mo Li..."


    Mo Li, when he called out his sister''s name, the man in black''s voice was full of tenderness, pity and reluctance.


    And the primordial spirit of the man in black was wiped out.


    The white-browed old demon was churning in his heart, unable to calm down.


    Such a terrifying Mysterious Nether Realm Great Perfection existed, but because he violated the Dao oath, he died and disappeared!


    The impact of such a scene is too great, who can not be shocked?


    Su Yi''s deep eyes also flickered for a while.


    He was also surprised by the news revealed by the prisoner.


    It should be noted that Mo Chuan ranks fifth among the "prisoners", and he already exists in the Great Perfection of the Profound Nether Realm.


    And above the torturers, there is the prisoner.


    Above the prison master, there is also the heavenly sacrifice!


    The most mysterious one is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    The power possessed by such a force is undoubtedly terrifying.


    Not to mention in the Netherworld, even in the top-level Dao lineage in the Great Wilderness, I am afraid that there is no one who can compare with it!


    What really surprised Su Yi was that the dark ancient forbidden power that turned the nine star ruins into a "cage" was called "The Law of Heaven".


    This is a very terrifying avenue of catastrophe power.


    In the past years, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for people who can fight against such power.


    But at this time, Su Yi was very suspicious that what the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was looking for might be himself or Jiu Prison Sword!


    "Tian Qi Xingjie, Jiutian Pavilion, Tian Qi Law... a bit interesting."


    For a long time, Su Yi restrained his chaotic thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Mo Chuan had already died, and where he died, there was only one thing left behind.


    It was a bronze lock, the size of a child''s palm.


    Whoosh!


    Su


    With a grasp of Yi Tan''s hand, the object fell into his palm.


    If you look closely, you can see that this bronze lock is simple and simple. The surface is engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns, like a pair of fish playing in the water, where Yin and Yang meet.


    This is the cloud machine lock, which seals the remnant soul of Sister Mo Chuan that is about to collapse.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that if the seal of this thing was opened, Mo Chuan''s younger sister Mo Li''s remnant soul would dissipate completely in a short time.


    "Let''s go, go to the Chaos Great Ruins."


    Su Yi put away the cloud machine lock and looked at the old white-browed demon.


    "Yes!"


    The white-browed old demon respectfully responded, and the figure turned into a beast of the sky again, carrying Su Yi away.


    ...


    In front of the entrance of Chaos Great Ruins.


    wow~


    The void fluctuated for a while, and Su Yi came out riding the Mingkong beast.


    The entrance to the Chaos Great Ruins is a huge abyss that is shrouded in black mist all the year round. In the years since ancient times, many strong people who tried to come to explore the opportunity have been buried.


    Today, near the entrance to the Chaos Great Ruins, there is a giant dojo. The dojo is in the shape of nine palaces, with ninety-nine bronze pillars that are 100 feet high.


    Blood sacrifice array!


    At this moment, Su Yi and the others appeared in front of this blood sacrifice formation.


    "Sir, are you planning to clean up Hades?"


    The white-browed old demon said cautiously.


    In ancient times, the rumored Pluto was trapped in the depths of this chaotic ruin.


    Even if no one has seen his true face, all those terrifying creatures in the city of the dead are clear, if the king of the dead is born, no one in the city of the dead is destined to be the opponent of the king of the dead!


    Even if the top creatures like the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God add up, it won''t work!


    "Since Pluto is trapped, why should I do it again?"


    Su Yiman said casually.


    He looked at the "Blood Sacrifice Array".


    This formation is in the pattern of nine palaces, but there are other hidden secrets, with ninety-nine bronze pillars guarding Liuhe, the upper part of the north star, and the lower part of the ten directions.


    Each giant bronze pillar is covered with strange and obscure Dao pattern patterns.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that it was a sacrificial formation.


    As long as the strong man is bound to the bronze giant pillar, the bronze giant pillar will devour all its blood, Taoism, and spiritual soul, turning it into a sacrifice, and finally use this array to sacrifice to the trapped Hades.


    "Little Crow, where are the emperors who were captured by you in the past years?"


    Su Yi woke up the fainting Nine Nether Crows.


    Jiuyou Mingya was held by Su Yi with one hand on the back of the neck, and the posture of being captured made it full of shame.


    However, when he heard Su Yi''s words, Jiuyou Mingya''s heart moved and said, "As long as you let me go, you will let the emperors go, otherwise, I won''t say anything about killing me!"


    Snapped!


    It was knocked on the head, and the pain was so painful that gold stars appeared in front of its eyes.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Obviously cooperate, I promise to give you a chance to make up for your faults. If not, I don''t mind letting you know what life is better than death."


    If these words were said from other people''s mouths, the Nine Nether Crows would definitely scoff.


    But these words came from Su Yi''s mouth, and the weight was completely different.


    Jiuyou Mingya knows very well that, with Su Xuanjun, a powerful being who has suppressed the heavens, if he wants to clean up himself, he�� he really may not be able to withstand that kind of torture and torture��


    After a little hesitation, Jiuyou Mingya shrugged his head and said in a low voice, "Su... Master Su, can I know, in your heart, how to cooperate to make up for the fault?"


    The white-browed old demon couldn''t help but secretly despised it, the little crow''s bones were not as hard as they imagined!


    "Look at my mood."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Nine Nether Crows: "..."


    Su Yi''s attitude is undoubtedly strong to the point of being unreasonable.


    But the Nine Nether Crow had to pinch his nose to admit it, and said: "Master Su, I can indeed cooperate with you, and I can release the emperors who were captured alive, but please don''t make me embarrassed, because even if I am Even if I die, I will never betray Lord Hades!"


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Tell me first, where are the emperors who were captured alive?"


    Jiuyou Mingya sighed: "It''s far away in the sky, and it''s right in front of you. You can see them just by running this blood sacrifice formation."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise, "As expected."


    He had seen some of the mysteries of this blood sacrifice formation before, but the formation had not worked, and some mysteries had not been revealed, so he could not really judge it.


    Su Yi asked again: "Qingteng''s Taoist body and Taoism are also there?"


    Jiuyou Mingya said: "Yes, to tell the truth from Master Su, in the past years, all the emperors who were captured by me alive are now trapped here. There are seventy-three people in total, without any casualties."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "Do you know if Hades really came from Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Jiuyou Mingya''s body froze, shaking his head and said: "The origin of Lord Hades, let alone me, even those attendants who followed Lord Hades at the beginning, never knew."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How did you get in touch with Hades before?"


    Jiuyou Mingya said: "Every thousand years, when the night of the Lantern Festival comes, the power of the rules in this chaotic great ruins will change, and at that time, Lord Hades will use his supreme supernatural powers to convey his will to me. ."


    Su Yi frowned, "If I want to meet him, is there anything you can do?"


    Jiuyou Mingya was stunned, his scarlet eyes became strange, and said: "Master Su, since you can use the power of that tombstone, it should not be difficult to see Master Hades. Unless, you are worried that Master Hades will get out of trouble, and you don''t want to do this. Do."


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiuyou Mingya was knocked on the forehead.


    "This kind of aggressive method is inevitably clumsy."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Next time, I promise to help you pluck the hair and bleed, roast it and drink it, but I don''t know if your little crow''s meat is delicious."


    Jiu Nether Crow was horrified, and Ji Lingling shivered. It didn''t dare to doubt that Su Yi didn''t dare to do this!


    It quickly said: "Master Su, I don''t know why you want to see Master Hades?"


    Su Yi said: "Talk to him about Jiutian Pavilion."


    Nine Nether Crow''s pupils flashed for a while, and said: "Master Su, I am willing to play the role of the referrer and facilitate the opportunity for you to meet Master Hades! If possible, I can ask Master Hades for instructions now."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say that only when the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival comes, can you get the will of Hades?"


    Jiuyou Mingya was immediately embarrassed, and immediately said bitterly: "Master Su, when I encounter a special situation, I can sacrifice my own life and feathers to communicate with Master Hades."


    The voice just fell.


    Jiuyou Mingya suddenly let out a scream and twitched all over.


    It turned out that Su Yi had raised his hand and pulled out a piece of his life''s feather from its abdomen, and it was still stained with some blood.


    Jiu Nether Crow was so angry that he almost yelled at him, but he was shocked by Su Yi''s power, and he finally held back.


    laugh!


    At this time, a divine flame appeared between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and that section of life-like feathers suddenly burst into flames.

 Chapter 927

    With the burning of the life-like feathers of the Nine Nether Crows, an invisible and obscure fluctuation also swept through the blood sacrifice formation like ripples, pouring into the depths of the chaotic Great Ruins shrouded in black mist in the distance.


    The white-browed old demon throbbed inexplicably, and his face changed slightly.


    In the depths of the chaotic Great Ruins, there seems to be a terrifying aura awakening from the silence, and just the sign of awakening makes one''s heart tremble.


    boom!


    The black mist rolled, and the world trembled violently, and streaks of blood-colored lightning ripped apart the sky like huge tree branches.


    "It''s been a long time, how can Pluto''s breath be so terrifying? Could it be... is he really a god?"


    The white-browed old demon swallowed hard, his hands and feet getting cold.


    boom!


    The power of the source rules covering the Chaos Great Ruins also seemed to be disturbed and began to suppress the awakening of that terrifying aura.


    For a time, over the chaos of the Great Ruins, lightning flashed and thundered, black fog raged, and the violent rule power swept through the boiling, a scene of doomsday.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    Suddenly, the terrifying aura that was recovering quietly fell silent, followed by the disappearance of the original source rule power that had been disturbed.


    Then, an indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the chaotic ruins:


    "Little crow, why is it burning the feathers of life? Could it be that there is something wrong with the action?"


    Words resonate throughout this world.


    The Bone Demon was stunned.


    Su Yi was also obviously a little surprised, and his eyes were slightly strange.


    Because, that voice came from the mouth of a woman!


    In other words, the rumored Pluto, who in the ancient times was like a ruler who intimidated the underworld, was actually a woman! !


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    It should be noted that as early as in his previous life, when he was in the underworld, he heard people talk about the deeds of Hades more than once.


    But no one ever said that Hades is a woman!


    "Reporting to Lord Hades, there is indeed a problem with this blood sacrifice operation."


    I saw Jiuyou Nether Crow''s head bowed, apprehensive and in awe.


    After a while of silence, Pluto''s voice sounded again: "What happened to the torturer?"


    Jiuyou Mingya lowered his head and said, "Exactly."


    "Who did it?"


    Pluto''s voice became noticeably colder.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt impatient, he didn''t have the heart to listen to such a question and answer, and said directly: "I did it."


    The three words light and fluttering reverberate in the world.


    And Jiuyou Mingya seemed to be afraid of Pluto''s anger, and quickly said: "Report to Lord Pluto, this time it is Mr. Su Xuanjun who wants to meet you!"


    "Su Xuanjun!?"


    Pluto''s voice was full of surprise.


    Then, I saw a violent tremor in the sky above the chaotic ruins in the distance, and a scarlet light rain was reflected in the black mist.


    The light and rain fell, and a picture gradually emerged.


    In the picture, there is a dark hall, empty, with only a throne made of white bones standing in the center of the hall.


    On the throne of white bones, sat a graceful and slender figure.


    Her long soft blue hair was rolled up at the back of her head at will, and she was wearing a dark and plain skirt without embellishments, but it made her skin crystal clear and white, bright and dazzling.


    She sat with a pair of long, slender, straight legs crossed, one hand resting on the armrest of the throne, and the other resting on her chin.


    Sitting high on the white bone throne full of ferocious aura, her demeanor is lazy and comfortable, but her whole body is full of compulsion like a ruler.


    Power.


    But when he saw the woman''s face clearly, the white-browed old demon''s eyes were a little dull, and his mouth was dry.


    beautiful!


    That face was as delicate and pure as a young girl, and the corners of her brows and eyes had a dazzling charm like a demon.


    With red lips like fire and bright eyes like water, she is simply a peerless beauty that is rarely seen in the sky and the ground.


    But when he touched the woman''s gaze, he seemed to be watched by an indifferent and cold god. At that moment, the spirit of the white-browed old demon stabbed, and his bones were horrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    He lowered his head subconsciously, cold sweat pouring down his back.


    Hades!


    He was sure that the beautiful woman who sat lazily on the throne of white bones must be the Pluto who had deterred hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the underworld from time immemorial!


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the true face of Hades.


    At first, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because this Pluto has a very special temperament, her appearance is enough to amaze all beings in the world, but her temperament is indifferent and cold like a god.


    When he touched Pluto''s gaze, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face. The land of soul and state of mind seemed to be crushed by the violent thunder transformed by Tianwei.


    But in just a moment, this sense of oppression was dissolved by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not feel much discomfort.


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that the black palace was surrounded by obscure and mysterious fluctuations of regular power, like a stagnant mist, covering every inch of the black palace.


    Undoubtedly, this Hades seemed to be sitting lazily on the throne of white bones, but in fact he had been trapped in this black palace covered by the power of rules.


    And she was able to use the secret method to reflect such a scene on the chaotic ruins, which undoubtedly shows that the power of the rules to suppress her is weakening!


    At the same time, Hades also noticed Su Yi and the Nine Nether Crows that Su Yi was carrying.


    Immediately, she frowned slightly, "Spiritual Wheel Realm cultivation base?"


    Jiuyou Mingya hurriedly said: "Report to Lord Hades, Lord Su has been reincarnated and reborn!"


    Reincarnation!


    Pluto, who was sitting lazily on the throne of white bones, suddenly sat upright, with a pair of beautiful eyes glowing with blood-red flames, and a look of surprise appeared on the delicate face.


    She looked at Su Yi for a moment, her rosy lips parted lightly, "Interesting, it seems that Emperor Nether did not lie back then, this Nether world does have the power of reincarnation!"


    She seemed extremely satisfied to discover such a secret, her eyes were dazed, and she whispered softly: "How many years have passed, the world has changed, and although I am still trapped here, I can finally let me know that reincarnation is real... ����


    At this moment, there was even a faint aura of madness between the brows of this Hades.


    "So, the torturer is right. You are indeed from Jiutian Pavilion. The purpose of coming to Netherworld was to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, his expression restored to the ancient well, and he said, "The torturer...was killed by you?"


    Su Yi avoided answering, and said, "Your status in Jiutian Pavilion should be higher than that of the prisoner. Could it be that you are the prisoner? Or is it a sacrifice to the heavens?"


    Hades frowned slightly like a distant mountain, "Did the torturer even tell you these things? For what reason did he not hesitate to violate the Dao oath?"


    In the dialogue between the two, they avoided answering each other''s questions, and instead used the information revealed in no one''s questions to conduct further testing.


    That kind of verbal battle made the old white-browed demon secretly startled.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You really come from Jiutian Pavilion."


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes flashed with traces of blood-colored flames, and said disapprovingly: "You Su Xuanjun want to see me, shouldn''t it be for this?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto immediately showed interest and said, "You might as well tell us your purpose. If you''re not sure, there are still opportunities for cooperation between you and me."


    Su Yi said casually: "You think too much, I just want to see if you have a chance to get out of trouble based on your own strength."


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "When I came to the City of Death, I promised the night watchman to help him eliminate some hidden dangers and prevent you from getting out of trouble here. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Pluto''s rosy lips, "At the beginning, the Nether Emperor of the Underworld worked together to adjudicate Judge Cui and the Lord of the Six Paths Division, and even used the ''Netherworld Record'', ''Judge Pen'' and ''Six Dao Pan''. Waiting for the divine weapon can only suppress me here."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I have been trapped here for endless years, I would not be able to honor you alone in this world!"


    After a pause, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Yi with a contemptuous tone, "Now, you are just a reincarnation. What can you do with a little bit of Taoism?"


    Although she is a woman, at this moment she is like a king in charge of mountains and rivers, the ruler of the sun and the moon, and she looks proud.


    The old white-boned demon remained silent.


    If it was someone else who dared to say that, he would have seized the opportunity to yell at the other party in order to cling to and curry favor with Su Yi.


    But when these words came from the mouth of Pluto, who was famous in the world as early as ancient times, he didn''t even dare to refute it.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    The people of Jiutian Pavilion rely on the "Law of Heavenly Prayer".


    Unfortunately, his Nine Prisons Sword is the nemesis of the Law of Heaven.


    What''s more, even if you don''t use the Nine Prisons Sword, you are confident that you can fight against the Law of Heaven with the kendo cultivation of your previous life!


    Pluto''s words may have a great deterrent effect on others, but to him, it is no different from a joke.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Pluto''s eyes became indifferent and seemed a little unhappy.


    Su Yi squeezed the neck of the Nine Nether Crows and said, "Little Crow, come and tell your Lord Pluto why I am laughing."


    "Uh...this..."


    Jiuyou Mingya shivered all over, hesitated for a moment, and then said bitingly: "Master Hades, although Master Su is a little weaker now, he is able to control the power of that tombstone, and the original torturer was the one who was tortured by Su. The adults can easily suppress with one blow..."


    The sound is getting weaker.


    On the Throne of Bones, the contempt on Hades'' lips suddenly solidified and became silent.


    The reason why she has been trapped in the Great Chaos Ruins for countless years lies in the tombstone. That is why she ordered the Nine Nether Crows to act and tried to remove the tombstone using all possible methods.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi could control the power of that tombstone!


    Hades naturally knew what this meant.


    "What do you think now, how do I do this little bit of Taoism?"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    The silent Hades raised his head slightly and laughed suddenly.


    At that moment, it was like icebergs and snow cliffs melting in the sun, the spring breeze blew into the cold winter of ten thousand years, and the smile was bright enough to charm all beings.


    She stared at Su Yi, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with blood like madness, but her voice was gentle and sweet, and said, "Since fellow Daoist Su said so, then I... naturally have to try it myself."

 Chapter 928

    Try it!


    The gentle and sweet words just sounded.


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes full of madness burst into a dazzling bloody look.


    At that moment, Jiu Nether Crow seemed to realize what was going to happen, and closed his eyes in advance.


    The white-browed old demon screamed in pain, covered his head with his hands, and sat slumped on the ground.


    He was just looking at it from a distance just now, but when he saw that bloody glow, he felt that his primordial spirit was cut by a blade of heavenly punishment, and the pain that pierced his heart filled his whole body.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s deep eyes narrowed suddenly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, a dazzling blood-colored divine light turned into a blade, and with a destructive power, it slammed down.


    The power was fierce and violent, causing Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness to become turbulent.


    Judging from the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, this blow is definitely terrifying, and it can be called the supreme secret technique of the soul-soul.


    The most terrifying thing is that the blood-colored light also carries the power that belongs to the "law of heaven".


    For any emperor, such avenues of catastrophe are the most deadly threats.


    But this kind of killer move is destined to be futile for Su Yi.


    boom!


    Just when life and death were at stake, the Nine Prisons Sword, which had been guarding in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, suddenly produced a strange sword cry.


    The sound of the sword was like ripples, and wherever it passed, the originally turbulent sea of ??consciousness suddenly became quiet.


    And when the sword chant ripples hit that **** glow��


    boom! !


    The blood-colored divine light burst into pieces, and all the light rain was swallowed up by Jian Yin.


    All this, seemingly slow, actually happened in the blink of an eye, incredibly fast.


    And Pluto, who was originally sitting on the throne of white bones, swayed his graceful and graceful body, his rosy lips let out a groan, and the smile on his beautiful face froze.


    And her pair of eyes full of madness, there is a touch of disbelief.


    "You... can actually resolve the Law of Heaven''s Prayer!?"


    Pluto was surprised, her beautiful eyes widened, and the arrogant power like a master all over her body also dissipated a lot, obviously losing her composure.


    "You also have a taste of my Su Someone''s methods."


    Su Yi spoke coldly.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, he stimulated the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and displayed the profound meaning of "Yi Qi Slaughtering God".


    Swish!


    A slender, almost transparent Slaughtering God sword flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Pluto, who was sitting high on the Throne of Bones, trembled violently.


    Her beautiful eyes were absent, her girl-like innocent and charming face suddenly turned pale, and her forehead was soaked with cold sweat.


    Immediately, her slender and white fingers slammed tightly onto the armrest of the White Bone Throne, her tall and proud chest rose and fell violently, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pain.


    The Nine Nether Crows opened their eyes wide in shock.


    It should be noted that the scene that appeared in the sky above the Chaos Great Ruins was just a picture. The real Hades was trapped in the depths of the Chaos Great Ruins.


    But at this time, Su Yi was outside the chaotic ruins and shot from the air, causing a terrifying impact on the soul of Hades! !


    quite a while--


    Pluto recovered from that pain.


    However, a morbid pallor appeared on her beautiful face, and the delicate body sitting on the throne of white bones looked a little embarrassed.


    Especially her hands and ten fingers, the knuckles were slightly bruised due to excessive force, and they were shaking slightly.


    "How does it taste?


    "


    Su Yi asked leisurely.


    He was actually a little surprised. With his current divine soul power, combined with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, he could easily cut off the primordial spirit of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm.


    The most important thing is that the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword naturally restrains the Heavenly Prayer Law mastered by Hades.


    But Pluto took it down abruptly, seemingly embarrassed, but the injury was not serious.


    Pluto sat there silently, and Yurong Ming was uncertain.


    After a long time, she actually looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, her beautiful face was full of madness and excitement, but this still did not reduce her beauty, but added a kind of unrestrained and stunning beauty.


    Jiuyou Mingya was dumbfounded, what happened to Lord Hades?


    In the past, she was so arrogant and awe-inspiring as a god in the sky.


    Could it be that... Old Monster Su''s blow just now severely damaged the soul of Lord Hades and caused her sanity to go wrong?


    The Nine Nether Crows couldn''t help but feel deeply worried.


    The white-browed old demon timidly hid in the distance, lest it be accidentally affected again.


    But he was also strange in his heart. Pluto''s current reaction is undoubtedly too crazy and too abnormal.


    He could even hear that there was a taste of joy in Hades'' laughter.


    "Could it be... this Hades is a masochist in his bones?"


    The white-browed old demon secretly said.


    Su Yi frowned and vaguely guessed some reasons.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, I saw Hades restrained his laughter and stretched his waist comfortably, so he raised his eyes in a leisurely manner and looked at a pair of beautiful and charming eyes.


    She opened her red lips lightly and said, "Su Xuanjun, it turns out... you are the one my sect headmaster has been looking for!"


    The white-browed old demon trembled in his heart.


    Before, he had heard the torturer say that in the endless long years in the past, the mysterious Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for someone who can fight against the Law of Heaven.


    Undoubtedly, the Hades from Jiutian Pavilion has seen that Master Su is the one who can fight against the Law of Heaven!


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, and said, "Since you have already seen it, why don''t you tell me, why did you Jiutiange headmaster seek me?"


    "Only one of the headmasters I sent knows about this secret, even those few heavenly sacrifices, and they don''t know anything about it."


    Although Pluto was slaughtered just now, she was obviously very happy at the moment, with a smile that could not be concealed around her brows and eyes, and the whole person was like a radiant peerless stunner.


    Su Yi carefully scrutinized Hades'' expression, and suddenly said, "Why didn''t you suffer the backlash from the Great Dao Oath?"


    Pluto held his delicate snow-white chin in one hand, and said with a sweet smile: "Su Xuanjun, don''t compare me with the torturer. The Dao oath can trap me for a while, but it can''t trap me for a lifetime."


    As she said that, her eyes flashed with reminiscence, "After I arrived in the underworld, I searched for 15,000 years, and finally I got a ''Deception Grass'' from one of the six divisions, the Destiny Division. '', With this magical medicine containing the power of ''causality'', the oath of the Dao planted in the heart of the Dao is lifted."


    "Since then, I will no longer be shackled by the power of that sword in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, she let out a long sigh, and her eyes flashed with a lunatic luster, "Unfortunately, as the Destiny Division said, anyone who deceives the sky will suffer disasters. The oath, but also because of this, let me be besieged by those old things in the underworld, so that I was suppressed here..."


    Her voice was full of bitter hatred, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    A blood-red flame appeared.


    "Unfortunately, as far as I know, the underworld was disintegrated a long time ago and disappeared in the long river of history. Even if I wanted to take revenge, I couldn''t find anyone anymore."


    Pluto''s expression was filled with disappointment.


    Immediately, she laughed again, her teeth were crystal clear, her red lips were delicate and charming.


    "However, I''m still alive now, and those old guys have long since been annihilated, no matter what, in the end... I still won!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, when you came to the underworld, you already wanted to betray Jiutian Pavilion?"


    "betray?"


    These two words seemed to be deeply stimulating to the Pluto, making her beautiful face reveal undisguised hatred, and her pupils were full of violence.


    But soon, her expression returned to normal, she pursed her lips and smiled: "There are other reasons for these things. If there is a chance in the future, I don''t mind telling you about it."


    As she said that, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, stretched out her slender and crystal fingers, and gently fiddled with the long blue hair beside her ear, and said softly, "Su Xuanjun, if you are willing to help me get out of trouble, I can promise anything. you."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Anything?"


    Pluto''s eyes wandered, and he was as charming as a demon. He chuckled and said, "Yes, any, even if you want to cultivate with me, it''s not a bad idea."


    She sat lazily on the throne of white bones, her slender and straight long legs overlapped, and her skin was as beautiful as snow, like a peerless disaster that brought disaster to the country and the people, enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    hiss!


    The old white-boned demon sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The Nine Nether Crow was struck by lightning, and his head was dazed.


    In its heart, Pluto is like the god of the nine heavens, proud of his eyes, how can he think that Pluto will not hesitate to promise anything in order to get out of trouble?


    However, Su Yi laughed, "If you are willing to make an oath of the Great Dao, you will be my master in this life and this life, and I don''t mind playing with you."


    Pluto''s expression was stagnant, and a hint of anger flashed across his brows.


    How could she not hear the humiliation in Su Yi''s words?


    After a moment of silence, Pluto pulled away his smile and said seriously, "Fellow Daoist Su, I think there are plenty of opportunities for cooperation between you and me. You are the person Jiutian Pavilion is looking for. There is no escape from this cause and effect in this life and this life, and I come from Jiutian Pavilion. , I can tell you everything related to Jiutian Pavilion."


    After a pause, she said word by word, "If you''re going to deal with Jiutian Pavilion, I can even help you! In this matter, if you don''t believe me, I don''t mind making the Great Dao Oath!"


    At this moment, Hades looked solemn and solemn, full of majesty.


    Anyone can see that she''s not joking!


    Su Yi didn''t even think about it and said, "I just want to deal with Jiutian Pavilion, and I don''t need your help!"


    In his calm tone, he was full of pride.


    Hades was surprised, as if in disbelief, and as if re-acquainted with Su Yi, he said softly, "Su Xuanjun, you are indeed the most special person I have ever met."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s because you know too little, and it''s rare and strange."


    Pluto: "..."


    Her red lips twitched slightly, and her chest was a little stuffy.


    If it was someone else, she would have been too lazy to say anything, and directly suppressed him, letting him choose death or surrender.


    But this method failed on Su Xuanjun.


    The other party is not at all the "law of heaven" that can be suppressed!


    After a while, Hades put away Erlang''s legs and sat upright, his eyes became indifferent and cold, and said: "So, you and I can only be enemies?"

 Chapter 929

    In the face of Hades'' questioning, Su Yi smiled and said, "You are trapped here, what qualifications do you have to be my enemy?"


    Pluto''s pair of beautiful eyes became more indifferent, and his slender and white fingertips gently rubbed the armrest of the seat, and said, "Do you think that the source power of this dead city can trap me for a lifetime?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, she continued: "Since you can control the power of that tombstone, you should have noticed that the source power of the City of Death is weakening. Although I don''t know the reason, I can probably guess that in recent years , there are bound to be many drastic changes in this underworld world.��


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Pluto is right, the original power of the city of death is weakening.


    Before coming to the City of Death, Su Yi had chatted with the night watchman about this matter, and probably deduced that there should be some kind of change in the source power of this ghostly world, so that all parts of the world will not be able to change in the last few years. So many upheavals have happened.


    Such as the upheaval that is now going on in the city of the dead, the upheaval taking place in the depths of the bitter sea, and the appearance of that mysterious ghost ship, etc.


    Even the scarlet moon began to appear frequently in the night sky.


    And all of this is related to the change in the origin of the underworld world.


    It is a pity that the Nether is different from other world planes. This world is vast and boundless. Throughout the ages, no one knows how big the Nether is.


    Even the underworld of the ancient times could not judge where the origin of the underworld was located.


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to know what happened to the origin of the Netherworld.


    "And this also gave me a chance to get out of trouble."


    Seeing Hades speak again, there was a look of longing in her eyes, and she said decisively: "Even if no one helps me, within ten years, I will definitely be able to get out of this city of death!"


    The white-browed old demon trembled in his heart.


    ten years?


    It seems to be a long time, but for their existence, it is just a matter of time, and it is nothing at all.


    If Hades got out of trouble ten years later, it is foreseeable that in the forbidden areas of this city of death, no one would be an opponent of Hades!


    "I just don''t know, ten years later, will you, Su Xuanjun, be able to stop me?"


    Pluto held his white chin in one hand, and his red lips were slightly raised, with a hint of scrutiny and provocation.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then let''s take ten years as an appointment. If you can get out of the chaotic Great Ruins, I don''t mind giving you a chance to cooperate."


    Hades sneered and said, "At that time, why should I cooperate with you again?"


    The words were full of disdain and contempt.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I believe that you will definitely beg to cooperate with me when the time comes."


    Pluto''s pair of delicate eyebrows frowned a little, while his eyes kept staring at Su Yi, as if to see through his inner secret.


    After a while, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and chuckling, and said, "Su Xuanjun, I like your temperament. When I get out of trouble, I will definitely find a chance to play with you!"


    Her eyes were charming, revealing boundless charm, as if she was staring at a prey she had longed for, and she made no secret of her desire.


    The white-browed old demon felt a chill in his heart, and he was horrified.


    These words seem to be flirting, but the meaning in those words makes people shudder.


    Su Yi snorted and reminded kindly, "Be careful playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    Hades bit his rosy lips and said with a smile: "I have never been afraid of playing with fire, either I will conquer you and let you crawl under my feet obediently, or I will be conquered by you, then... I will serve you as the Lord, Let it be at your mercy, what is it?"


    Su Yi looks deeply


    Glancing at Hades, he said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Hades smiled sweetly: "Me too."


    At this moment, both the white-browed old demon and the Nine Nether Crows trembled in their hearts.


    Such dialogue is undoubtedly tit-for-tat and hides all murderous intentions!


    Immediately, Hades changed the subject and said, "Fellow Daoist, how about releasing the little crow? I promise that within ten years, I will surrender to my power, and there will be no further changes."


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked at Jiuyou Mingya, the latter timid and did not dare to face his gaze.


    "Forget it, just give you face, I''ll keep it alive later."


    Su Yi was calm.


    There was a smile on Pluto''s lips, and he said, "In return, I can tell fellow Daoists a secret."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Oh? What secret?"


    Hades blinked his charming and beautiful eyes, opened his lips lightly, and a soft and delicate sound transmission with a unique magnetic touch sounded in Su Yi''s ears:


    "Have you ever heard of ''Mysterious Female Charm Body''?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Mysterious female body!


    According to rumors, the ancient gods and demons are regarded as a kind of innate demon body created by the gods, which is extremely rare and cannot be found.


    A woman with an innate demonic body is a peerless stunner who brings disaster to the country and the people. Although she is naturally charming, she has the quality of "ice skin and jade skin", and the charm of "Zhong Ling Yu Xiu".


    Seeing Su Yi''s stunned expression, there was an incomprehensible luster in Pluto''s eyes.


    Her manner became more and more lazy, leaning on the throne of white bones, and this posture made her pair of straight and slender jade legs appear more slender.


    And her tone became more and more soft and tactful, "Such talent, in the eyes of any almighty, is regarded as the only dual-cultivation cauldron in the sky, and I... have this kind of talent."


    Su Yi''s heart beat violently, and his expression was strange.


    How could he not hear that Hades is deliberately teasing and seducing himself?


    However, to be more precise, this may also be a provocation and temptation from Hades, to see if he, Su Xuanjun, will be swept away by beauty.


    After all, if it were an old devil who had comprehended the way of dual cultivation, he would definitely go crazy when he learned that a woman possessed such a talent as the "Mysterious Female Charming Body"!


    After a while, Su Yi laughed and said, "I''ll keep this secret for you."


    Want to seduce him Su Xuanjun?


    All I can say is that this is playing with fire!


    The old white-browed demon and the Nine Nether Crows were confused, and they didn''t know what secret Hades said.


    However, both of them are sensible and dare not ask.


    "That''s it, it''s not too early, ten years from now, I''m looking forward to having fun with Su Dao."


    Having said that, Hades smiled slightly, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the picture that was reflected in the sky above the Chaos Ruins turned into light and rain.


    At this point, Su Yi''s mind also relaxed.


    Confronting a woman with a slightly crazy temperament like Pluto made him have to take precautions before.


    But fortunately, this woman has not yet lost her mind to the point of desperate shot.


    "Little crow, go and let the people go first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Jiuyou Mingya already knew that he could save his life this time, and naturally agreed happily.


    ...


    The Forbidden Land of Youdu, the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain.


    Youxue, Qingteng, Qingmu and others, as well as Yun Songzi, Feng Yuzhi, Lu Changming and other emperors, are all waiting.


    Farther away, there are many terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God. At this time, these terrifying creatures


    Lingjie restrained their fierceness one by one and waited quietly, no one dared to leave without authorization.


    The war had already ended, and the three dark night servants were all put to death one after another.


    Looking around, near Liangyi Shenshan, there are devastated, mountains and rivers withered.


    Those are the traces of the war.


    "Master Su shouldn''t be in any trouble, otherwise, why hasn''t he come back yet."


    Qing Mu was a little worried.


    Qingteng scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense, Master Su may have an accident?"


    Qing Mu shyly bowed his head.


    In the distance, Feng Yuzhi, Yun Songzi and the others were filled with emotion when they saw this.


    In this operation, they encountered a trap carefully prepared by the enemy, which could be called a catastrophe.


    Originally, they were already desperate and wanted to fight to the death.


    But who would have thought that the arrival of Su Yi would turn things around in one fell swoop and save them from danger!


    At this moment, thinking of the experience just now, Feng Yuzhi and the others had a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "Master Su is back!"


    Suddenly, the Bone Emperor in the distance suddenly made a sound.


    Swish!


    Immediately, all eyes turned to the distance.


    I saw that under the night sky in the distance, there were bursts of space ripples in the void, and then, a youth in a green robe rode a bright sky beast and appeared out of thin air.


    The young man''s demeanor was unremarkable, calm and comfortable, and it was Su Yi.


    "Meet Master Su!"


    The terrifying beings such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God all rushed forward to greet each other.


    This made Feng Yuzhi and the others eye-opening.


    In the past, how powerful were the means displayed by these terrifying creatures in battle?


    However, when facing a young man in the spirit wheel realm like Su Yi at this time, he was very respectful and respected like a god!


    Even though they thought so in their hearts, Feng Yuzhi and the others did not dare to neglect, and they all followed forward and greeted them one by one.


    "Many thanks to fellow Daoist Su for his righteous action, saving me is like fire and water!"


    "Friend Su''s life-saving grace, I will definitely remember it in my heart, and he will repay it in the future."


    ... These emperors came from the top pedigrees of the Huozhao Shrine, Huangquan Hall, and Mengpo Hall, and each of them had a monstrous reputation in the outside world.


    But when facing Su Yi at this time, they were all in awe and kept their posture low.


    Su Yi stepped down from the Mingkong beast, nodded slightly, and said, "You are welcome."


    As he said that, he glanced at the White Bone Emperor and the others, and said, "I will go to Youdu for a while, and when I return, I will give you back your freedom."


    After receiving a clear answer from Su Yi, the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God were all relieved.


    Before, when they were suppressed by Su Yi in the Book of Truth, they were always worried that Su Yi would kill the donkey and kill them one by one in the end.


    Now it seems that they obviously think too much.


    Soon, these terrifying creatures were re-suppressed by Su Yi with the book of listening.


    "Your captured companions have now been sent to the exit of the City of Death, and you can join them now."


    Su Yi looked at Feng Yuzhi and the others again.


    Feng Yuzhi and the others were all stunned for a while, and then they were all shocked.


    Only then did they realize that before, Su Yi was going to rescue their captured companions, and he succeeded!


    For a time, everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they came forward to greet each other, and their gratitude was beyond words.


    Su Yi didn''t want them to appreciate his kindness.


    In the final analysis, he did all this just by taking advantage of the situation and doing it by hand.

 Chapter 930

    Soon, Feng Yuzhi, Yun Songzi and others left together.


    Before leaving, Su Yi once suggested that he hoped that they would not publicize what happened tonight.


    After all, the matter is very big, and it is very easy to cause an uproar, and he, Su Yi, is afraid that it will become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Although Su Yi wasn''t afraid of being discovered, he didn''t like this feeling.


    As the Xuanjun Sword Master who once said he respected the heavens and the world, Su Yi couldn''t care about this false name at all.


    Everyone swore to agree.


    Also before leaving, Yuan Linning was very complicated and wanted to chat with Su Yi alone several times.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She was grateful to Su Yi in her heart, and was even more impressed by Su Yi''s extraordinary demeanor.


    But she knew very well that even though she was an emperor, she still had a very prominent reputation and status in the Forgotten River Region, but she and Su Yi were not from the same world after all.


    It is also destined that there will not be much intersection in the future.


    Therefore, she chose to silently hide this gratitude in her heart.


    ...


    "Little Qingteng, your body is sealed in this jade box, you can take it."


    On the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain, when everyone else dispersed, Su Yi took out a black jade box and handed it to Qingteng.


    "Thank you, Master Su!"


    Qingteng looked excited and took it with both hands.


    "Okay, you and your apprentice can also go back to Xiaomingdu."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Qingteng hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Master Su, I have an unkind request, and I hope you can fulfill it."


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Do you want me to take your disciple to the outside world to practice?"


    Qingteng was surprised: "How did Master Su know?"


    Su Yi said casually: "When I rescued you tonight, I already heard the conversation between your master and apprentice."


    Qingteng suddenly realized this, and immediately said in an uneasy tone: "Then... does Master Su agree?"


    Su Yi said: "I can promise you about this matter. After leaving the City of Death, I will arrange a cultivation place for Qingmu."


    Qingteng breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Su!"


    With that said, he turned his head and said to Qing Mu who was still stunned, "What are you still doing, hurry up and thank Master Su!"


    Qing Mu pursed her lips and said, "Master, I don''t want to leave you."


    Although the voice was small, it was stubborn.


    Qingteng was instantly furious, and scolded his face: "Do you know that being able to go to the outside world to cultivate is something that many old guys in the city can''t ask for? You..."


    Crackling reprimanded Datong.


    But contrary to Qingteng''s expectations, his apprentice Qing Mu, despite being reprimanded, insisted that he would not leave.


    This made him both angry and helpless.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Okay, don''t force it. Today''s outside world is not very peaceful. It might be a good thing to let this little guy continue to practice by your side."


    Qingteng smiled bitterly and could only give up.


    The beloved son of his parents has far-reaching plans.


    As the master''s Qingteng, why not?


    But he is also clear that this time, the matter is reluctant to come, and he can only say that Qingmu does not have this blessing, so he will seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Go back quickly, don''t delay."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Qingteng nodded, he knew Su Yi''s temperament, and he didn''t like the greetings and courtesy when he was parting.


    Immediately, he took his disciple Qingteng to return to Xiaomingdu.


    At this point, only Su Yi, You Xue and the old white-browed demon were left on the top of the two sacred mountains.


    Su Yi stretched his waist for a long time, relaxed his whole body, and said, "These trivial things can finally come to an end.


    a paragraph. "


    You Xue couldn''t help but smile, her jade face as cold as ice was as gentle as water.


    In her impression, Su Xuanjun was like this and never liked trouble.


    What he likes more is to do what he likes with his temperament and freedom.


    "Old man with white eyebrows, it''s your turn to show your hand."


    Su Yi looked at the old white-browed demon.


    Tonight, the most important thing for him is to go to the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu to pick up Ye Yu!


    "Follow Master Su''s orders!"


    The white-browed old demon replied solemnly.


    ...


    Youdu.


    The first purgatory world.


    Amidst the gray world, the sound of fighting was terrifying.


    The evil spirits, like the tide, swept across the earth like a flood, leaving devastated and bloody places wherever they passed.


    The cultivators in groups of three or five died on the spot amid the roar of despair and unwillingness.


    Their bodies were torn apart and devoured, leaving only broken bones on the ground.


    The blood was like gurgling river water, soaking the earth and dyeing it a dazzling red.


    Bloody picturesque.


    Most of the monks scattered in this world are under the imperial realm.


    They were originally brought by the elders of the division to come to this first layer of purgatory world for experience.


    But recently, with the serious damage to Yin and Yang Road, the nine purgatory worlds under Youdu have also undergone drastic changes.


    The most notable thing is that the number of evil spirits scattered between heaven and earth suddenly increased, just like locusts that had been dormant for a long time, breaking out of the ground and sweeping the heaven and earth mightily.


    When the characters under the imperial realm are fighting against the demons on the first floor, no matter how powerful they are, they can only defeat one hundred at most.


    And now, they are facing thousands of demons dispatched!


    Under such circumstances, how could it be an opponent?


    Boom!


    The army of demons swept across the heavens and the earth, sweeping like a black storm, and soon rushed further afield.


    Such a cruel scene has been happening for many days.


    The monks scattered in this first layer of purgatory world have long since died.


    Only a small number of survivors, hiding in an ancient dojo.


    The dojo is about a thousand feet in range, and the whole body is made of black boulders, and the surface of the boulders is engraved with a dense rune pattern.


    This dojo was originally the first-level purgatory world, the exit to the outside world.


    It is rumored that in ancient times, it was built by the powerful people of the underworld.


    In the past years, no demons dared to approach.


    But with the serious damage to Yin Yang Road, the forbidden formation covered by this dojo also changed, and its power decreased sharply.


    Until now, the power of this forbidden formation could only keep the demons out, and could no longer kill those demons.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are turbulent, and the mist is transpiring.


    From all directions, more and more demons came, and they were densely packed, blocking the dojo.


    At a glance, it is boundless!


    At this time, there were more than three hundred monks gathered in the dojo, men and women, young and old, all of them were monks at the spiritual level.


    Everyone looked bleak, terrified, and despair was written on their faces.


    Because everyone knows that as the power of the forbidden formation continues to weaken, this dojo will be breached sooner or later.


    By then, these people are destined to die without a corpse!


    "If this goes on like this, we''re really finished..."


    Someone is lost.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Someone was apprehensive.


    "Except for waiting


    Death, what else can I do? "


    Someone screamed bitterly.


    More people sat there silently, their faces pale, as if they were desperate people waiting for death to come.


    They can follow the elders of the division to come to the first-level purgatory world of this Youdu, and their identities are naturally comparable to those of ordinary people.


    But at this time, they are all like lambs to be slaughtered, suffering from despair and helplessness.


    "How can this place become like this?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "It seems that the destruction of Yin and Yang Road has caused the world under Youdu to undergo drastic changes."


    Immediately after, a cold female voice sounded.


    At this time, some cultivators have seen that three figures suddenly appeared in the dojo.


    A youth in a robe, a girl in a plain skirt, and a dwarf-like old man with white eyebrows.


    This scene made those cultivators stunned for a while, and then suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    "Someone''s here! Someone''s here!"


    "God, how did you get in? Could it be that Yin Yang Road has been repaired?"


    A noisy voice sounded.


    Those cultivators looked wild and ecstatic.


    At this time, the monks distributed in other parts of the dojo also recovered from their despair and saw the three strangers who suddenly appeared.


    For a time, the entire dojo was boiling.


    For them, if someone can come in, it means that they have the possibility of being rescued! !


    The people who came were naturally Su Yi, You Xue and the old white-browed demon.


    "Dare to ask the seniors, has the Yin-Yang Road in and out of Youdu been repaired?"


    A middle-aged man in purple robe, who was obviously very prestigious, stepped forward and greeted Su Yi and the others.


    However, his eyes turned to the white-browed old demon.


    Because in his induction, this dwarf-like old man has the most terrifying breath!


    "Little baby, you think too much, the Yin-Yang Road can no longer be repaired."


    The white-browed old demon said old-fashionedly.


    Zipao stayed in middle age.


    The joyful atmosphere in the dojo was also quiet a lot.


    The people who were originally ecstatic were surprised.


    "Then... is the senior here to save us?"


    Not far away, a beautiful girl asked with hope.


    All eyes turned to the white-browed old demon.


    In this scene, seeing You Xue secretly sighed.


    The white-browed old demon is the master of the chaotic blood lake in the forbidden land, a terrifying creature that is comparable to the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God.


    As powerful as the emperor of the mysterious secluded realm, he is also afraid that he will not be able to escape.


    But these spiritual monks in front of them regarded the old white-browed demon as their savior...


    This is clearly a medical emergency.


    However, it can also be seen how desperate and hesitant these monks who were trapped here are during this period of time, and they are eager to seize even a glimmer of hope.


    "How can I save you?"


    The white-browed old demon''s expression also became strange, and he couldn''t help grinning.


    These little monks actually regarded him as a savior, and it was the first time he had encountered such a funny thing.


    When they heard this, the happy expressions on the faces of those monks completely disappeared, and they all looked at each other at a loss.


    Many people''s expressions became dark.


    As soon as he saw a glimmer of hope, it was shattered. The blow was undoubtedly too cruel.


    At this time, You Xue, who had never spoken, couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "We are here to pick up a friend. If there is a chance, we will help you to leave together."


    Immediately, many eyes turned to You Xue, but they couldn''t hide their doubts.

 Chapter 931

    It''s not that those monks are clumsy.


    But when You Xue and Su Yi were together, they would subconsciously restrain their aura of cultivation, be gentle and well-behaved, like a personal maid.


    What people pay attention to is only her beautiful and cold face like a fairy.


    Therefore, when You Xue opened her mouth and expressed a different attitude from the old white-browed demon, many people were surprised.


    Many eyes are also looking at You Xue again. Could it be that this fairy-like girl has a very noble identity?


    At this moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    Seeing that the white-browed old demon who they regarded as "senior" looked stunned, he explained in a panic: "Lord Youxue misunderstood, Xiao Lao means, save or not save these people, Xiao Lao does not dare to overstep, just listen to Su Lord''s will!"


    Lord Youxue?


    Master Su?


    People were dumbfounded, and then they suddenly realized that they had gone wrong.


    The old white-browed demon, whom they regarded as "senior", turned out to be just a character who was sent by others!


    Moreover, the fairy-like girl is not the most honorable, but someone else!


    Many eyes shifted subconsciously, looking at the young robed youth who had his hands behind his back and never made a sound.


    This... I think it''s the "Master Su"!


    "How long have you been trapped here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe quickly replied: "Reporting to your lord, since the drastic changes on Yin-Yang Road, we have gathered here for more than a month."


    Su Yi asked again, "Can an emperor come to rescue you?"


    The middle-aged Zipao shook his head and said bitterly: "To tell the truth, the passage from the first purgatory world to the second purgatory world has long been broken. I have long suspected that the passage between the nine purgatory worlds in Youdu. , most likely have been damaged.��


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu, the further down you go, the more dangerous it is.


    Generally speaking, the emperors who come to Youdu to wander and travel will place the spiritual monks in the door to experience the purgatory world on the first to third layers of Youdu, and those emperors will enter the purgatory under the third layer. The world roams.


    The words of the middle-aged Zipao undoubtedly mean that the emperors who are roaming in other purgatory worlds are most likely suffering from a similar situation!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again: "The number of evil spirits now distributed in this first-layer purgatory world is far more than usual. Could it be related to the destruction of Yin-Yang Road?"


    The middle-aged Zipao nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Before, he had asked the Nine Nether Crows how they destroyed the yin and yang road leading to Youdu.


    It should be noted that this yin and yang route was transformed by the power of the original rules of the dead city, and it has existed since ancient times, and almost no one can destroy it.


    Jiuyou Mingya''s answer was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Because according to the Nine Nether Crows, the power of this "Yin-Yang Road" began to weaken as early as many years ago.


    Until the night of the Wan Lantern Festival not long ago, the power of the original rules condensed into the "Yin and Yang Road", like a pond that was on the verge of depletion, finally completely fell silent in the mountains of Liangyi!


    To put it simply, the accident that the Yin-Yang Road suffered was not because of being destroyed, but because of the change in the source rule power that condensed into this road!


    Now it seems that the change of Yin-Yang Road has not only affected the issue of entering and leaving the Youdu, but even the nine purgatory worlds under the Youdu have also undergone major changes!


    "My lord, I wonder if you can promise to take me away with you?"


    The middle-aged Zipao asked cautiously.


    attached


    Many cultivators in the vicinity also looked at Su Yi.


    At this point, who can''t see that Su Yi is the backbone?


    "We''re going to take a walk under the fifth floor. You guys stay here for now, and we''ll take you away when we return."


    As Su Yi said, he stepped forward.


    Youxue and the old white-browed demon followed closely behind.


    Seeing this scene, a young man in Huapao couldn''t help begging: "Sir, please be merciful and send me away first, in case you..."


    Speaking of which, he suddenly shut up.


    "You think it''s very likely that we won''t be able to come back?"


    Su Yi paused, half-smiling.


    The young man in Huapao trembled and said in a trembling voice, "My lord has misunderstood, how dare I have such thoughts."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Old man with white eyebrows, you should send him away first."


    The white-browed old demon hurriedly agreed.


    The young man in Huapao was instantly ecstatic.


    But at this time, You Xue seemed to be looking at an idiot and said, "If you leave Youdu, with your little practice, I''m afraid you won''t have much chance to get out of the city of death alive."


    When the young man in Huapao was struck by lightning, the joy on his face instantly solidified.


    Before he could react, the old white-browed demon grabbed his shirt and disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone else present looked at each other in dismay.


    You Xue''s words made their hearts stunned.


    Indeed, based on the way of these people, even if they leave Youdu, they are doomed to die and not live in the dangerous city of death!


    On the contrary, it is undoubtedly the safest to wait in this dojo temporarily.


    As for the young man in Huapao... I''m afraid it''s about to finish!


    Thinking of this, many people were shocked into a cold sweat.


    Because before, they also had the same thoughts as the Huapao youth. They were worried that Su Yi and the others would not be able to come back after entering the fifth-layer purgatory world. They were eager to send them away before Su Yi and the others acted...


    But now, who can''t understand that leaving this place early will be more miserable?


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about such a small role."


    Youxue said softly.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I''m most ashamed of such a character who only cares about his own life and life. What''s more, since he wants me to be merciful, I will fulfill him."


    As soon as these words came out, the mood of the monks present became more and more complicated.


    The difference between one thought, the difference between life and death.


    Probably so!


    Soon, the white-browed old demon appeared out of thin air, and said respectfully, "Master Su, Xiao Lao has already sent that kid to Mount Liangyi. It doesn''t matter whether we live or die in the future."


    Su Yi nodded, no longer delayed, and walked forward.


    The entrance to the second purgatory world is located at the easternmost point of the first purgatory world.


    Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi and his party walking out of the dojo, the densely packed demons rioted, fluttered their teeth and danced their claws, and rushed madly for the first time.


    You Xue''s cold and deep eyes flashed with disdain, and she raised her hands.


    boom!


    Countless dark flame rainbows fell from the sky.


    In an instant, that piece of heaven and earth seemed to be on fire, and countless demons had no time to evade, and their bodies burned up in an instant, and their souls flew away.


    From the dojo to the mountains and rivers three thousand feet away, the flames are like rain, burning all the ghosts and ghosts!


    "This����"


    In the dojo, everyone froze there, shocked and lost.


    Only then did people realize that the "Lord Youxue" who looked like a maid turned out to be a hidden terrifying existence.


    Majestic as a god, cold as a fairy!


    When people gradually recovered from their shock, Su Yi


    The figure of the group has long disappeared.


    "This time... we may really be saved!"


    The middle-aged Zipao clenched his hands tightly and looked excited.


    In the depths of other people''s eyes, there is also a hope-like luster lit up a little bit.


    ...


    The second purgatory world.


    As Su Yi expected, there was also a change in this world, and countless demons raged between the heavens and the earth.


    Su Yi and the others did not stop, and continued to swept towards the next layer of purgatory world.


    ...


    The seventh purgatory world.


    There is a magnificent and dazzling space crack in the void, like a moat, dividing the entire world plane into two halves.


    On the side of the space rift, there is a dark world, with terrifying demon silhouettes, dormant in the darkness.


    On the other side, there is an endless wasteland.


    On the wasteland, no grass grows, life is exhausted, and it is shrouded in a dull twilight all the year round.


    "It''s only been more than a month, and we have buried nineteen fellow Taoists here, and the ''realm rift'' is about to collapse. By then, we will really have no way out..."


    A skinny black-clothed old man spoke in a hoarse voice, with a sad look on his brows.


    In the nearby area, people were meditating cross-legged to heal their wounds.


    There was an Ang Zang big man who didn''t say a word, looking blank as he repaired the broken sword in his hand.


    There was a white-haired woman sitting on her knees, drinking silently, her eyes full of sadness.


    There is a middle-aged scribe standing in the twilight in the distance, holding a bone flute and playing a desolate and low music. The sad atmosphere lingers in this twilight wasteland.


    "Just die if you die. There has never been an immortal emperor in this world. I only hope that before dying, I will pull a few more demons on the back!"


    A white-robed man with an ancient sword on his back spoke expressionlessly.


    However, when he looked at a woman not far away, his cold and indifferent eyes showed a touch of tenderness, and said, "Miss Ye Yu, why don''t you speak?"


    The woman hugged her knees and sat alone on a small hill in the wasteland, looking extraordinarily lonely.


    Her brows and eyes are curved, she wears a lotus crown, and she wears a tailored black dress, like delicate rose petals, which complements her slender and slender figure, and her exposed skin is as white as porcelain and delicate as a sheep. Fat jade.


    That delicate and beautiful little face had a sadness that could not be concealed.


    Ye Yu!


    The first queen of the Ghost Snake Clan to hold the power of the clan, the world-famous Yuluo Linghuang!


    At this time, she looked dazed, and looked at the space crack like a moat under the sky in the distance, and said softly:


    "I knew this earlier, back then... I should have talked to him..."


    Speaking of this, her beautiful eyes faintly glistened with tears, filled with regret and loss.


    Not long ago, a piece of "psychic child and mother jade" hidden on her body was awakened, which let her know for the first time that the man who had kept her dreaming for countless years has finally returned!


    At that time, she wept with joy, and couldn''t wait to start making plans for the return trip.


    But who would have thought that the outbreak of Youdu''s drastic changes shattered everything! !


    Ye Yu has never been afraid of life and death, but when she thinks of not being able to see that person again when she dies, and not being able to say a word to the other person, her heart is filled with panic and remorse.


    "he?"


    The man in white was startled, a little confused.


    Who is he?


    Besides the Xuanjun Sword Master who passed away five hundred years ago, who else in this world could make Yu Luo Linghuang care so much?

 Chapter 932

    A man in a shirt came to Ye Yu and said in a low voice, "Senior, there is no such thing as a perfect road, and it has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, so don''t be discouraged."


    The man in the shirt is tall and rugged.


    It is the ancestor "Wei Daoyuan" of the Wei clan in Mount Yanfu.


    He was the only one who knew why Ye Yu was so sad.


    More than 300 years ago, he cooperated with Ye Yu to set up a forbidden area in the depths of the Yanfu Mountains, and let a monk of the Thousand-faced Ghost Monkey Clan pretend to be himself.


    And left a piece of psychic child mother jade.


    Not long ago, Ye Yu sensed the sign that the psychic child and mother jade was being urged, and immediately deduced that it was the return of Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    At that time, even Wei Daoyuan was very excited and looked forward to it.


    But who would have thought that this drastic change in the secluded capital completely blocked their way back to the outside world!


    "There is always a way out?"


    Ye Yu murmured softly, "Little Weizi, do you think there is still hope for us to survive?"


    Her eyes looked into the distance.


    That space crack across the sky is called the "boundary crack".


    It is like a line of defense, blocking the terrifying demons in the dark world far away.


    But now, even the "boundary rift" is about to collapse.


    Once this line of defense collapses, the dozen or so emperors left are destined to retreat, and they can only separate life and death from those terrifying demons.


    "I don''t know if there is hope, but I won''t give up until the last minute!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s voice was sonorous.


    Ye Yu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    woohoo-


    In the distance between the dark world, a vast horn sounded, in addition to the dull drums of war, which shook the world.


    Immediately following, dozens of terrifying and boundless demon silhouettes were dispatched, rushing towards the "realm rift".


    "It starts again!"


    Someone looked solemn.


    During this period of time, similar charges have occurred many times.


    Those demons, one by one, have the strength not weaker than the imperial realm, and there are also some terrifying characters comparable to the mysterious realm.


    In order to keep the "Boundary Rift" from being captured, they had to dispatch the emperor to fight against those demons.


    Up to now, it has only been over a month. Although they have guarded the boundary rift, more than ten companions have fallen.


    And now, those demons are charging again!


    "Fuck, I''m going to fight with those bastards!"


    The Ang Zang Dahan, who was repairing the sword, got up, shouted angrily, and was murderous.


    "I''ll go as well."


    The white-haired woman who was drinking silently, put the bottle of wine on the ground, stood up slowly, and rushed to the sky with a chilling air.


    "You are all seriously injured, let me go with Lao Yin."


    The man in white clothed with the sword said in a deep voice.


    Saying that, he looked at the middle-aged scribe who was holding a bone flute. The latter nodded and agreed.


    During this period of time, they fought frequently, and everyone was injured more or less.


    To make matters worse, the healing pills they carried were running out!


    "I am with you."


    Ye Yu stood up.


    At this moment, the sadness and disappointment between her brows dissipated, and on her beautiful face, calm like a lake, full of majesty.


    In those pair of Junxiu''s bright eyes, there was even a frightening murderous intent.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wei Daoyuan''s face changed suddenly, and said, "There is something wrong with this situation."


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw that in the dark world far away, the figures of terrifying demons were dispatched one after another, and each one''s breath was fierce and monstrous.


    "Are those bastards out of the nest!?"


    The Ang Zang big man sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The other people also changed their expressions, and their hearts were heavy.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    The middle-aged scribe let out a long sigh.


    Everyone can see that if they don''t make a full effort this time, the rift in the realm will most likely be completely destroyed. At that time, they will have no way out!


    "Walk!"


    The white-haired woman was the first to go.


    Her figure turned into a ray of light as blue as water, breaking through the air.


    Seeing this, the other emperors gritted their teeth and followed.


    "Miss Ye Yu, it is my honor to be able to fight side by side with you during this period of time."


    The man in white clothed with the sword looked at Ye Yu with a slightly complicated expression.


    Immediately, he smiled casually, swept his sword into the sky, and swept to the distant battlefield.


    Ye Yu pursed her lips and said nothing. She reached out and took out a lantern, and walked away into the void.


    Wei Daoyuan followed closely.


    More than a dozen emperors were dispatched together, and they crossed the rift in the realm for the first time, killing the terrifying evil spirits that almost came out of their nests.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the world turned pale.


    The unparalleled divine brilliance, intertwined with the treasures of monstrous power, disrupted the world, as if a battle of the gods was being staged.


    The deafening sound of fighting, the roar of the collision of treasures, rumbled and stirred in the ten directions.


    But there are too many terrifying demons, there are more than forty, the weakest ones are comparable to the Mysterious Illumination Realm level, and the powerful ones are enough to compete with the Profound Nether Realm characters.


    Not long after the war started, Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan and their group were surrounded by many, and they were in a dangerous situation.


    Some emperors were seriously injured, and when they encountered such a siege, they were in danger of dying at any time.


    "Everyone, I''ll take the first step. If there is an afterlife, I hope to have the opportunity to fight with you again!"


    Suddenly, a skinny old man in black burst out laughing.


    He was too seriously injured, and he didn''t want to drag others down. He planned to burn his whole body and die with the enemy.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Yu''s figure suddenly appeared beside the skinny old man, grabbed the front of his shirt, and threw him far away from the battlefield.


    "Even if you work hard, don''t be in a hurry at this time, you go back to the camp, hurry up!"


    Ye Yu''s delicate and vulgar face was majestic, and her words were beyond doubt.


    "I����"


    The skinny old man''s lips trembled and his eyes were red.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and silently returned to the camp.


    Soon, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    It was the white-haired woman, blood was dripping from her lips, and her crystal clear skin was cracked and bleeding.


    But she didn''t care about this at all, and she was full of murderous intentions, completely disregarding her life and death, and launched a frantic killing with the enemy.


    boom!


    A scarlet and violent lightning suddenly appeared, turned into a blood-colored spear, and stabbed the white-haired woman fiercely.


    The white-haired woman was fighting with several demons, and it was too late to resist.


    When she noticed this scene, she who was seriously injured and dying couldn''t help but smile miserably.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, smashing the blood-colored war spear like a destructive force.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of the white-haired woman was grabbed by one hand and led out of the battlefield.


    "You also go back to the camp, don''t let my efforts go to waste!"


    It was Ye Yu, her body was stained with blood, and she was obviously injured, but the corners of her brows and eyes were full of calm.


    The white-haired woman was stunned and said loudly, "Ye Yu, how many can you save in this kind of slaughter? How long can you last?"


    "How many can be saved, as long as it lasts."


    Ye Yu was still fighting fiercely on the battlefield, "Even if I can''t hold it in the end,


    , and will not let you die before me. "


    After a few words, there is determination in the calm.


    The emperors who were fighting with those demons couldn''t help but be moved and their hearts were tumbling.


    During this period of time, whenever there was a war, Ye Yu would be at the forefront.


    When retreating, it is the last one!


    No one asked Ye Yu to do this.


    Because of this, in the hearts of these emperors, Ye Yu has long been no different from the leader, so they can''t help but respect.


    "If you can''t hold on, I''ll die in front of you."


    The white-haired woman said silently in her heart.


    She turned around and left the battlefield, and after returning to the camp, she began to heal as soon as possible.


    In the following time, there were more people who couldn''t hold it, without exception, they were all rescued by Ye Yu and ordered them to return to the camp.


    But as a result, Ye Yu faced more and more pressure.


    In the end, only she, Wei Daoyuan and Lu Xing, a man in white, were left to fight together, and they were trapped in a siege and wounded constantly...


    Even, there is no way out!


    That scene was heartbreaking to watch.


    "Miss Ye Yu, you and Daoyou Wei should leave. These bastards are going to destroy the ''Boundary Rift''. It is destined to take a lot of time, enough for you to regain some physical strength."


    Suddenly, Lu Xing opened his mouth with a smile.


    The man in white was covered in blood and was seriously injured.


    But there was no fear in his expression.


    "Let me travel by land and find a way out for the two of you!"


    Lu Xing took a deep breath and his eyes were determined.


    His Dao sword hummed and trembled, and the sword body glowed with dazzling light, as if burning.


    Ye Yu frowned.


    She was trying to stop it, but she couldn''t.


    Those demons besieged her, and they didn''t give her a chance to stop her.


    Right at this moment-


    "My little Ye Ye, you don''t need to work hard for her."


    A cold voice sounded like ice.


    When the sound sounded, the world trembled violently, and a jade ruler like a flame came to suppress it.


    Boom!


    The demons who besieged Ye Yu were smashed by this blow and stumbled out.


    Two demons were directly killed on the spot, and their souls were scattered.


    In a single blow, he helped Ye Yu to clear the siege!


    That domineering blow immediately shocked the audience.


    "This����"


    Lu Xing, who was about to desperately opened his eyes.


    Wei Daoyuan couldn''t help but gasp.


    Ye Yu was stunned, and her eyes were a little dazed.


    A graceful figure appeared beside her, with skin that was better than snow, cold as ice, and majestic as god.


    "Lord Youxue, you...why are you here?"


    Ye Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "This time, it''s not just me."


    Youxue said softly.


    The voice is still reverberating--


    Boom!


    Earthquake.


    Some demons in the distance suddenly exploded and died on the spot.


    The figures of more than ten terrifying creatures, such as the White Bone Emperor, the Falling Star God, and the Chi Lian Evil Emperor, appeared in that world.


    One by one, the breath is fierce, and the power is overwhelming!


    The demons on the battlefield seemed to be startled, and they retreated into the distance one by one, in shock.


    There was also a brief silence in this tragic battle.


    Then, under the gaze of a crowd of incredible eyes.


    I saw behind the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, a youth in a green robe riding on the back of a Mingkong beast, walking towards this side.


    ����


    ps: Well, tomorrow Goldfish will try to make up for 5 more updates!

 Chapter 933

    In the turbulent world, the aura of battle pervades the air.


    This battle, which can be described as tragic, has already reached a stage where the winner is about to be decided.


    Except for Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan, and Lu Xing who were still struggling to support, the other emperors were all seriously injured and dying, lost their combat effectiveness, and were recovering on the other side of the boundary rift.


    Even Lu Xing did not hesitate to burn all the jade and stones to make a way out for Ye Yu and Wei Daoyuan.


    The situation is a close call.


    But under these circumstances, an unexpected turning point occurred.


    First, You Xue appeared from the sky, swept away the demons with the Fen Ji ruler, and helped Ye Yu to clear the siege in one fell swoop.


    Immediately after, a group of terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God appeared, breaking the siege of the demons and shaking the audience!


    The situation of the entire battlefield was then rewritten!


    All of this subverts the imagination of Ye Yu, Wei Daoyuan, and Lu Xing.


    It also shocked the emperors who were healing in the distance.


    On the verge of desperation, suddenly there is a rescue soldier coming from the sky, turning the tide, who would have thought of this?


    At this time, a group of terrifying demons stared at them in the distance, and in the dark world, a chilling aura stirred Yunye.


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a youth in a green robe came riding on a Mingkong beast.


    All the way into a no-man''s land.


    Such a picture also brought a great impact to everyone present!


    The emperors present are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. How can they not see that the young robed youth who appeared last is the soul of those soldiers who came from heaven?


    "Who is that boy? Even the overlord of Chaos Kongxuehu, the ''Ming Kong Beast'', is willing to act as a mount?"


    The white-haired woman gasped.


    She recognized the identity of the Mingkong beast at a glance!


    "Bone King, Falling Star God, Chi Lian Evil Sovereign..."


    The skinny old man in black swallowed hard and said with a dazed expression, "How can those top terrifying creatures in the city be willing to play the role of pioneers for that young man?"


    This is really incredible.


    "Anyway, we...seem to be saved..."


    The Ang Zang man murmured, his voice trembling slightly.


    During this period of time, for these emperors, it was simply darkness, and they faced the test of death every day.


    Now, someone has fallen from the sky, and this is like a ray of dawn shining into their hearts.


    At the same time, Ye Yu was stunned.


    In other words, from the first moment when she saw the young robed youth in the distance, she was a little dazed, and her original firm and sharp eyes also became dazed.


    The world-famous Yuluo Linghuang suddenly felt that all this was like a dream, so unreal that it was hard to believe.


    However, when she saw the youth in the green robe step down from the beast and approached step by step, Ye Yu''s heart beat violently, and her delicate and graceful body trembled slightly.


    "Little Leaf, I''m here to pick you up and go home."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The girl back then was quiet and graceful, well-behaved and sweet.


    Today, the girl has the cultivation of the Xuanyoujing, and is the world-famous Yuluo Linghuang, and the change is not big.


    It''s just that none of this matters.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw the wounds and blood stains on Xiao Ye Ye''s body, as well as his pale face.


    Ye Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her star eyes widened, and crystal tears flowed out of her eyes unwillingly, sliding down her fair and bright cheeks.


    At this moment, she was finally convinced that this was not a dream.


    The man who had kept her dreaming for countless years appeared when she was most helpless!


    !


    The battle in the distance was earth-shattering and unprecedentedly intense.


    However, there was an indescribable bitterness in Lu Xing''s heart.


    He suddenly remembered the "him" that Ye Yu had mentioned when he muttered to himself before this battle started.


    "Could it be that this young man in a robe is the man that Miss Ye Yu likes? But he obviously only has a spiritual wheel cultivation level...and he looks very young..."


    Lu Xing was stunned.


    He never thought that in addition to Sword Master Xuan Jun, there are other people in this world who can gain the favor of Yu Luo Linghuang.


    Lu Xing turned his head to look at the battle in the distance, finally gritted his teeth, turned to leave the battlefield, took the initiative to catch up, and came to Su Yi and Ye Yu.


    "My name is Lu Xing, thank you for your help!"


    Lu Xing took a deep breath and bowed his head, "I just don''t know, the name of your fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Xing and said, "Are you from the Destiny Division Lu family?"


    Lu Xing couldn''t help but be surprised, but he didn''t expect that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would see his origin at a glance.


    He nodded, "Exactly."


    "Let''s not mention my name."


    Su Yi said casually, "You don''t need to thank me. Take advantage of this time, you should hurry to heal your wounds, and when those demons are dealt with, I will take you away."


    After speaking, he ignored Lu Xing and moved forward on his own.


    Lu Xing was stunned, he came from the Destiny Department Lu Clan, and he was a powerful existence in the early stage of the mysterious realm.


    At ordinary times, let alone ordinary monks, even those Xuanzhao Realm emperors were respectful when they saw him, and did not dare to be slighted.


    But at this time, a young man in the spirit wheel realm didn''t care at all when he knew that he was from the Lu family!


    This is becoming more and more abnormal.


    In the end, Lu Xing suppressed his inner confusion and did not ask any further questions.


    When Su Yi and Ye Yu returned to the camp, the emperors who were healing came forward one after another, showing gratitude to Su Yi.


    At this time, Ye Yu naturally couldn''t hold Su Yi''s hand any longer.


    "I''m here to bring Ye Yu back. It''s just a matter of saving you all. You don''t have to thank me for it."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Saying that, he said to Ye Yu, "Let''s find a place to talk alone."


    Ye Yu hummed, obediently and obediently.


    Immediately, the two walked towards the distance, ignoring the stunned expressions of the emperors.


    Probably, they didn''t expect that this Spirit Wheel Realm youth''s behavior would be so arrogant and cold, and they didn''t want to talk to them.


    However, no one was dissatisfied with this.


    After all, for them, the appearance of Su Yi and his party helped them turn the tide of the battle and brought them hope of getting out of trouble!


    Such a big favor is enough to make them ignore this little thing.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi''s actions that aroused their curiosity even more.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm led a group of terrifying creatures like overlords in the city of death to kill the seventh-level purgatory world, which seemed unimaginable.


    What is even more incredible is that Ao An is as powerful as a feathered emperor, and when facing such a young man, he has a gentle and pleasant appearance.


    All this added a lot of mystery to Su Yi in the eyes of the emperors.


    "Everyone, you said that young man, shouldn''t he be the incarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?"


    Someone couldn''t help but whisper.


    In one sentence, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    It also made Lu Xing''s face change suddenly.


    ����


    ps: In an emergency, the goldfish is going to travel far tomorrow, so tomorrow��s five shifts are moved to today, are you surprised?


    Scroll down, there are two more~

 Chapter 934

    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Lu Xing''s hands and feet trembled slightly.


    As early as 500 years ago, with the news of the death of Sword Master Xuan Jun, there has been a rumor in the underworld.


    It is said that Sword Master Xuanjun is most likely reincarnated.


    However, no one has ever really taken it seriously.


    And with the passage of time, many people have even forgotten this rumor.


    After all, if Sword Master Xuanjun was really reincarnated, five hundred years would be enough for him to rise again and become famous in the world.


    But none of this happened.


    "impossible!"


    Lu Xing said categorically, "The boy before was only seventeen or eighteen years old, how could he be the incarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun? Even if it is reincarnation, Sword Master Xuanjun should be five hundred years old by now. "


    These words, said by him in a firm tone, seemed to convince others, and even more like to convince himself.


    The other emperors present were also surprised when they heard the words.


    "But if it wasn''t for Sword Master Xuanjun, who in this world could make those terrifying creatures bow their heads and let them go? Who could make Yuluo Linghuang so favored?"


    Middle-aged scribe.


    "This����"


    Everyone was silent.


    This is like a mystery, making them, the experienced old guys, a little unsure.


    "Caring about what to do, no matter what the identity of the young man is, for us, he is our savior!"


    The Ang Zang big man said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    ...


    Far away, the battle is still going on.


    It''s just different from just now, those powerful and terrifying demons have been killed and defeated!


    It''s not that those demons are not strong enough.


    It was the White Bone Emperor and other terrifying creatures, who were originally overlord-level existences in the forbidden areas of the City of Death, and with the presence of You Xue who controlled Fen Ji Chi, that lineup was simply not something that the demons could resist.


    All of this also shocked Lu Xing and other emperors, and their hearts were settled.


    At this time, Su Yi was sitting lazily in the rattan chair, holding a wine pot, talking to Ye Yu, ignoring the battle in the distance.


    To him, whether it was the great defeat of Xuanming Divine Court in front of Liangyi Sacred Mountain, or the ongoing fight in front of him, it all seemed very boring.


    The reason is simple. In terms of cultivation, he has no chance to mix it, and can only let those terrifying creatures take action.


    What''s so fun about fighting like this?


    On the contrary, it was the suppression of the torturer in front of the tombstone tonight, and the meeting with the beautiful Hades before the chaotic Great Ruins, that gave Su Yi a sense of gain.


    Of course, for him now, Ye Yu in front of him is the most important.


    "Why did you stop talking when you saw me?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Ye Yu tucked her jacket and sat pretty on the side of the rock, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    After being asked by Su Yi, her delicate and vulgar face was a little embarrassed, and she said bluntly, "I... originally had a lot to say, but after I really saw you, I felt that it didn''t matter what I said. "


    She looks like a young girl, with a lotus crown on her head, and a tailored black dress outlines her slender and graceful figure gracefully.


    Compared with You Xue''s cold and arrogant, and the full of majesty and charm, Ye Yu appears to be quiet and peaceful.


    He explained: "Brother Su, I... I never thought that I would make you feel guilty."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I feel bad about myself. I didn''t want to let you down at first, but in the end, I have been letting you down. Things in the world are really unreasonable."


    Ye Yu was silent for a moment, then said, "Brother Su, are you trying to make up for the guilt in your heart when you come to save me?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I do have such thoughts, but more importantly, I still care about your safety. In this ghostly world, I don''t care about anyone, but you are the only one who can''t worry about it."


    The words were straightforward and plain.


    But it fell into Ye Yu''s ears, but it made her startled, her eyes gradually turned red, and her heart was up and down.


    Thirty-six thousand years of waiting, countless days and nights of dreaming, and now seeing the man she loves again, and hearing his open hearted words, Ye Yu suddenly felt that this life and this world belonged to this moment. The most joy, the most joy.


    The great joy in the world, what I have hoped for in my life, is nothing more than that.


    In Ye Yu''s juanxiu clear eyes, a tear filled her eyes, full of joy.


    "Don''t cry."


    Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    "Uh����"


    Ye Yu rubbed her sore nose and smiled brightly, "I didn''t cry."


    Su Yi teased: "It''s fine if you don''t cry, you''ve already cultivated in the Mysterious Nether Realm. If you cry again, you won''t be ashamed."


    "I''m not afraid of being embarrassed."


    Ye Yu smiled so that her eyes were curved into a pair of crescent moons. The joy that came from the heart was beyond words, and Su Yi was also infected.


    At this moment, his heart became inexplicably relaxed and happy.


    It was like breaking a shackle in the state of mind and jumping out of an invisible cage.


    Quietly feeling the change in his mood, Su Yi realized that the slight debt he owed to Ye Yu at the beginning seemed to never affect his mood and practice, but it was always hidden in the deepest part of his mood.


    If it is not broken at this moment, it will most likely become a hidden danger when proving the Way!


    "If you have a conscience, you should naturally have a clear conscience. With a change of thought, what you cut off is actually a layer of shackles on the heart of Tao..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, and his deep eyes became brighter.


    Then, he smiled and said to Ye Yu: "Little Ye Zi, I will compensate you well in the future."


    Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, keenly aware that Su Yi''s attitude towards him at this moment, in addition to pity, showed a kind of affection from the heart.


    This made her heart tremble slightly, and ripples appeared.


    Such an active Su Yi made her even a little at a loss, but she also had an indescribable surprise.


    Immediately, Ye Yu secretly took a deep breath and said softly, "Brother Su, I don''t need any compensation at all.


    The girl''s beautiful jade face is full of serious colors.


    It was a heartfelt affection.


    Su Yi stared at the girl''s pretty face and nodded.


    Ye Yu understood his temperament, and some words didn''t need to be said at all.


    Now, he has already figured out that if a man loves a woman, he can just go with the flow.


    The more you are unwilling to live up to it, the more you will owe a debt of love.


    Fear of how tiring beauties are?


    nonexistent.


    "It seems... to win!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded in the distance.


    I saw the emperors get up one after another and look at the battlefield far away.

 Chapter 935

    In the dark world, the sound of fighting was loud.


    From time to time, the body of a demon would explode and fall from the sky like a meteorite.


    Among the forbidden places in the City of Death, the Bone Emperor, the Fallen Star God, and other terrifying creatures are definitely the number one overlords.


    Their strength is monstrous, and their fierceness is boundless, and even the Nine Nether Crows are reluctant to provoke them easily.


    Now, it is naturally not difficult for them to join forces to kill the demons in the seventh purgatory.


    After all, this is only the seventh floor of the Nine Great Purgatory of Youdu. Although the demons distributed in it are powerful, they are far inferior to the eighth and ninth floors.


    In particular, the ninth floor is regarded as a "forbidden land for emperors"!


    In the years since ancient times, there have also been powerful emperors who have penetrated into the sky, but very few people have been able to get out of the ninth floor alive.


    But now, in the battle that took place on the seventh floor, from the moment when the Bone Emperor and the more than ten terrifying creatures attacked together, the demons on the opposite side showed a one-sided situation, losing step by step.


    So far, those demons have lost more than half of their casualties!


    Click!


    During the slaughter, the White Bone Emperor showed his power and directly broke the head of a demon.


    boom!


    The Falling Star God urges thousands of flames and stars to burn an opponent to death.


    In other directions, those terrifying creatures are all ferocious and terrifying, killing one demon after another.


    Even the white-browed old demon, who also displayed the secret technique of space, like an assassin who came and went without a trace, easily harvested the enemy''s head.


    However, the strongest among them was You Xue.


    Her majesty was like a god, and she moved the Fen Ji ruler. With one blow, the void collapsed and burned, and the demons she was staring at had almost no chance to struggle, and they would be bombed and killed on the spot.


    The domineering and fierce scenes made the Bone Emperor and other terrifying creatures secretly startled.


    In the eyes of the emperors in the distance, such a battle also made their blood flow, and their body and mind were excited, and they all cheered for it.


    No accident happened.


    Just a moment later, the demons were completely defeated, and there were many casualties. Only a few demons recovered their lives and fled in a hurry.


    On the other hand, on the side of You Xue and the White Bone Emperor, there were no casualties.


    This battle can be called a great victory!


    In this regard, Su Yi is also not surprised. As early as when he arrived in the seventh-level purgatory world, he had expected such a result.


    If there is an accident, it will be strange.


    As for Ye Yu, the same is true.


    From the moment Su Yi appeared, she knew that there was no suspense in this battle.


    This is an instinctual awareness, and it is the absolute confidence in the man in front of him who has conquered the heavens with his sword and is the only one who respects the world.


    By now, this awareness and confidence has long since become a habit.


    Even if the sky collapses, as long as he is there, the sky can be repaired and the ground can be supported!


    Under the excited and joyful gazes of those emperors, You Xue first stepped into the void and returned home.


    She came to Ye Yu''s side, gently hugged Ye Yu''s fragrant shoulders like a knife, and said softly, "Little Ye Ye, are you still sad now?"


    Ye Yu was a little uncomfortable. She glanced at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair with her beautiful eyes, and then said in a low voice, "I will never be sad again."


    You Xue laughed, but her eyes were a little complicated.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of terrifying creatures, such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God, also plundered from the battlefield.


    These terrifying creatures restrained their fierce flames one by one, saluted Su Yi with awe and awe, and said, "Sir, the enemy has been resolved."


    Even if he knew that those terrifying creatures were under Su Yi''s orders, when he saw this scene, Lu Xing and other emperors

 Chapter 936

    Between heaven and earth, sword qi interlaced, whistling like wind and thunder.


    The arrogant and fierce demons were torn apart under the incomparable sword light like paper.


    Su Yi Junba''s figure shuttled between heaven and earth, his figure was bathed in the light and shadow of the avenue like divine gold, and the sword of Xuandu in his hand was chanting, splashing the sword shadow all over the sky.


    Its offensive is like electricity, fierce and tyrannical.


    Even a demon comparable to Xuanzhao Realm can''t stop it!


    In the distance, the white-browed old demon''s eyes were dazed.


    In the eyes of such an old man as him, such a battle is not thrilling.


    What really surprised him was the sky-defying fighting power that Su Yi showed with his spirit wheel realm!


    "Under the imperial realm, they are like ants, but now, Master Su has broken the imperial realm from ancient times to the present, and has the power to kill the emperor!"


    "It seems that Master Su''s reincarnation road seems to have embarked on a road that far exceeds his previous life. When one day he becomes emperor, the power he possesses is destined to be far from comparable to his previous life..."


    The white-browed old demon trembled.


    Before, he had accompanied Su Yi to the restricted area where the tombstone was located, and learned the secret of Su Yi''s mastery of the power of reincarnation.


    I also witnessed how Su Yi and the mysterious and terrifying "Pluto" confronted each other in front of the Chaos Great Ruins.


    Naturally, the white-browed old demon is more certain than others that Sword Master Xuanjun has been reincarnated, and his current cultivation is indeed at the spirit wheel level.


    But the old white-browed demon didn''t really realize until this moment that the strength Su Yi showed in this realm would be so unbelievable!


    Upheaval.


    Su Yi wielded his sword to kill, the battle was burning, and his manners were unrestrained and arrogant.


    Since leaving Ziluo City, he has not had such a fun and slaughter battle for a long time.


    Perhaps because he was lonely for too long, when he was fighting against those demons, every inch of his skin seemed to be cheering, and his internal and external Qi machines were boiling.


    Sword cultivators are basically fighting for a living, and slaying to prove the Way.


    In his bones, Su Yi is actually a belligerent.


    It''s just that in the past, it was rare for him to meet someone who was worthy of a duel.


    Xuandujian seemed to sense Su Yi''s heartfelt voice, and it rang out loudly, rushing through the nine heavens and ten places, making Su Yi even more powerful and powerful.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    As time passed, Su Yi didn''t seem to be tired, but the momentum on his body became more and more fierce and powerful.


    until later.


    Su Yi was startled suddenly.


    Looking around, in the vast world, there is no other demon to be found.


    Killed?


    Only then did Su Yi''s state of mind awake a little bit from the burning situation.


    A sense of exhaustion also flooded his body like a tide.


    At this time, he realized that his Taoism was almost on the verge of drying up.


    However, Su Yi smiled.


    Clang!


    The Xuandu Sword is returned to the body.


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd and drank it up to the sky.


    And at this moment, his qi machine changed quietly.


    Just like a dead tree in the spring, and it seems that it is extremely peaceful, his Taoism, which was on the verge of drying up, suddenly glowed with new energy, rushing out like a landslide and a tsunami, spreading all over the body.


    Boom!


    The air machine is roaring, like wind and thunder.


    And Su Yi''s cultivation at the mid-level of the Spirit Wheel Realm has actually risen at this moment, breaking through to the later stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop!


    In his body, the spiritual wheel of the Great Dao shines like divine gold, completes like a great sun, and the profound meaning of Yuanji flows through it, transforming into all kinds of inconceivable things.


    wonderful vision.


    And the power of his body''s qi and blood, and the power of his sea consciousness and soul, also transformed accordingly.


    Looking from a distance, he stood on the ground, drinking from the jug, and the whole body reflected thousands of light like a dream, like a fairy in the dust, detached from the world.


    That kind of demeanor made the eyes of the white-browed old demon who had been watching from a distance straighten.


    That''s it...Breakthrough! ?


    The old white-browed demon shuddered, gasping for breath.


    In just a few hours, in the slaughter battle, breaking through when the sword is invincible, this is like a miracle!


    Immediately, the white-browed old demon was full of smiles, hurried forward, clasped his fists with both hands, and said flatteringly: "Congratulations to Mr. Su for breaking through the current situation! Proving Dao to be the emperor is just around the corner!"


    In the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm, it is only one step away from proving the Tao and becoming the emperor!


    Su Yi was in a happy mood. He smiled and put away the wine gourd. He made a rare joke and said, "You compliment me like this, are you here to please me?"


    The white-browed old demon hurriedly said: "Little old sayings come from the bottom of my heart, the heaven and the earth can be proved, the sun and the moon can be learned, and I dare not have other thoughts in my heart."


    "Other people are flattering, and they pay attention to one that does not leave traces and is silent. It''s better for you, an old guy. You are so upright and upright, so you are not afraid of making people laugh?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The white-browed old demon also saw that Su Yi was in a good mood and said with a grin: "Master Su, Xiao Lao is feeling this, except for Master Su, there is no other person in this world who can make Xiao Lao feel such awe from the bottom of his heart. and admiration."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Well, the more you talk about this old guy, the more nauseous it gets.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi pondered: "You have probably seen today''s events."


    Before he could finish speaking, the old white-browed demon said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, the little old man will keep his mouth shut and never reveal the slightest bit. If there is any violation, the sky will be struck by five thunders, and he will not die!"


    The words were sonorous and firm.


    What does it mean to be observant and empathetic?


    This is.


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out a jade slip, thought for a moment, and engraved it on it.


    Then, he threw the jade slip to the old white-browed demon and said, "This is a secret method to refine the power of evil and disaster. With your practice, you can completely refine the power of evil within a hundred years. The secret method will reward you."


    "Thank you, my lord! Xiao Lao will definitely live up to the great love of my lord!"


    The white-browed old demon was incoherent with excitement, and when he took the jade slip with both hands, his fingers were shaking.


    The reason why the terrifying creatures trapped in the major forbidden areas of the city of vain death could not leave the city of vain death was that they were bound and imprisoned by the power of the original rules of the city of vain death.


    While practicing in the city of the dead all the year round, he is as powerful as those terrifying creatures, and his Taoism inevitably accumulates a lot of evil and filthy aura.


    As a result, their hope of leaving the city of death is even more dim.


    But now, having this jade slip will undoubtedly give the old white-browed demon a chance to get out of the city of death!


    How could this not make him excited?


    "Don''t teach this secret method to others."


    Su Yi said.


    He did not warn, but how could the old white-browed demon not know the consequences of doing so?


    He immediately saluted solemnly, and said solemnly, "Young old man can swear with his life, and he will never do it!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go and meet the others."


    ...


    Outside of Youdu.


    The top of Liangyi Mountain.


    "Finally out of trouble!"


    "I thought I was going to die here this time..."


    "Thank you seniors for saving your life!"


    The powerhouses who were previously trapped in the purgatory worlds of Youdu have now been brought out by Su Yi.


    At this moment, standing on the top of Liangyi Divine Mountain, these strong men are all excited and joyful, as if they were born again.


    Even those royal figures were also excited.


    And Su Yi had already left early with Ye Yu, You Xue, and Ming Kong Beast.


    He still has things to do.


    For example, let the terrifying creatures such as the White Bone Emperor and the Falling Star God be released first.


    ...


    Chaos Great Ruins.


    "Lord Hades, Su Xuanjun has already left."


    The Nine Nether Crows stood at the entrance of the Chaos Great Ruins and said respectfully.


    "Where do you think he will go next?"


    A lazy and unique magnetic voice sounded from the depths of the chaotic Great Ruins filled with mist.


    That is the voice of Hades!


    Jiuyou Mingya was stunned for a while, thinking hard for a while, and then said: "The Sea of ??Bitterness!"


    "Oh?"


    "Lord Pluto doesn''t know. More than ten years ago, there was a drastic change in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. It is rumored that Cui Longxiang, the verdict, encountered the mysterious black underworld ship and disappeared mysteriously."


    Jiuyou Mingya quickly said, "As a close friend of Cui Longxiang, Su Xuanjun will definitely not die without help. That''s why his subordinates make such a judgment."


    Hades said with great interest, "What drastic change happened in the sea of ??bitterness?"


    Jiuyou Mingya said: "Reporting to Lord Pluto, the sea of ??suffering is boundless. In recent years, there have been countless incidents, the most famous of which is the ancient ruins called the ''Battlefield of Immortals and Demons'' that appeared in the sky in the sea of ??suffering. superior."


    "Over the years, many of the top forces in the Six and Thirteen Realms of the Netherworld have sent people to investigate in the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness."


    When he heard this, Pluto suddenly said: "Is that the battlefield of the fairy and the devil the ''burial land'' of the ancient times?"


    Jiuyou Mingya hurriedly said, "Exactly!"


    Pluto murmured as if to himself: "Even that ancient ruin has appeared... It seems that the upheaval in the depths of the sea of ??suffering is not ordinary."


    Immediately, she asked again: "Can you find out, what is the origin of that black underworld ship?"


    Jiuyou Mingya said: "I don''t know, but according to the rumors, it is said that the various drastic changes in the depths of the bitter sea were all caused by that black underworld ship."


    Hades said: "Really, this is really interesting, according to what you said before, when Su Xuanjun was in the underworld, he disappeared in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness for a full nineteen years, right?"


    "good."


    Jiuyou Mingya said, "At that time, many old guys thought that Su Xuanjun died in the depths of the sea of ??misery. Who would have thought that only nineteen years later, he would come back alive, and this incident caused a stir in the nether world at that time."


    "Then do you think Su Xuanjun found the secret of reincarnation in the depths of the sea of ??suffering?"


    Pluto asked suddenly.


    The Nine Nether Crow''s body froze, stunned there.


    After a while, it hesitated: "It''s hard to say, and the subordinates can''t judge."


    "That''s right, if the secret of reincarnation was so easy to be known, it wouldn''t be until now, except for Su Xuanjun, no one has found it..."


    The voice was still reverberating, and suddenly, black fog churned over the chaotic Great Ruins, and blood-colored thunder and lightning surged.


    Then, a slender figure came out from the depths of the chaotic Great Ruins where the black mist and the blood-colored thunder were intertwined, as if a demon who had been dormant in the dark ages was born.


    When seeing this scene, the Nine Nether Crows screamed out as if struck by lightning: "Master Hades, you...are you out of trouble?"

 Chapter 937

    Black mist lingers, blood and thunder are intertwined, and the aura of destruction fills the world.


    Occasionally, there will be blood-colored lightning strikes on the graceful figure, splashing dazzling sparks of electric light.


    But the graceful figure seems to be unaware.


    She walks gracefully and calmly, and her demeanor is unparalleled.


    Until he walked out of the Chaos Great Ruins, his appearance was clearly revealed.


    A long soft blue hair was rolled up at the back of her head at will, and the dark and pure skirt made her skin crystal clear and white, bright and dazzling.


    And that face was as delicate and pure as a girl, with red lips like fire, bright eyes like water, and the corners of her brows and eyes, there was an evil charm like a monster.


    Her appearance is enough to amaze all beings in the world, but her temperament is indifferent and cold like a god, and she looks like a master.


    Hades!


    A terrifying existence that has deterred hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the underworld from time immemorial!


    Jiuyou Mingya''s voice trembled with excitement, and said, "Sir, you are really out of trouble!"


    "No, my body is still trapped at the bottom of this chaotic ruin."


    Hades shook his head slightly, "What you have seen is just a spiritual body that I have condensed in the past years, with the power of my own blood and blood, absorbing and refining the original rules of the city of death, well, you can understand for the avatar."


    Only then did Jiuyou Mingya come to his senses and said: "Sir, since your avatar is condensed by the power of the original rules of the city of death, doesn''t it mean that you can easily leave the city of death?"


    Hades snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "Smart."


    Jiu Nether Crow''s scarlet eyes lit up and said, "That''s great, even if it''s a clone, in the eyes of my subordinates, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few who can compete with adults in this underworld world!"


    Hades said: "Little crow, don''t underestimate the underworld, this vast world is far more incredible than you think."


    Saying that, she stepped forward.


    Jiuyou Mingya hurriedly flapped its wings to keep up, and said, "Sir, you are leaving this time, are you planning to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    "Yes, although Su Xuanjun and I have a ten-year contract, I am a little worried about what if he suffers in these ten years."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes were like water, and he said slowly, "After all, he not only hides the secret of reincarnation, but also has the power to resist the law of heaven!"


    At the end of the day, blood flashed in her eyes, and there was a hint of fanaticism, "So, he can''t have an accident, and even if something happens, he will be planted in my hands!"


    Jiuyou Mingya''s heart was shocked, and only then did he realize that Hades'' dispatch this time was clearly aimed at Su Xuanjun!


    Immediately, Jiuyou Mingya said worriedly: "Sir, although Su Xuanjun only has a spiritual cultivation level now, but this person has a lot of supernatural powers and has many trump cards, you must not be careless."


    It suffered a big loss under Su Yi''s hands, and more than once, it left a shadow that could not be resolved.


    This made it also have to worry about the safety of Pluto.


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a playful arc, and said: "It''s just a clone, even if it is playing with fire and setting itself on fire, what''s the point?"


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to think, and said with great interest: "On the contrary, if you can surrender this guy ahead of time, it will be the best!"


    "Little Crow, when I''m not killing the city in vain, don''t make trouble again. After all, I promised Su Xuanjun that within ten years, I won''t fight again."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    There was a great sensation in Tianxue City.


    "The Xuanming Divine Court was defeated, and three dark night servants, six priests, and a group of Dharma protectors were all put to death!"


    "The past


    All the emperors who were captured by Xuanming Divine Court in time were rescued! "


    "It is said that it was a mysterious senior who took action and foiled the conspiracy of the Xuanming Divine Court in one fell swoop, so that their rescue of Hades was ruined!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Heh, I don''t know, just now, all the big figures in the imperial realm from Mengpo Hall, Huangquan Hall, and Huozhao Temple have all returned to Tianxue City!"


    ...Similar discussions resounded in the streets and alleys of Tianxue City.


    And just in the evening of the same day, another amazing news came out����


    A group of strong men who were trapped in the nine purgatory of Youdu were rescued by mysterious characters, and now they have left the city of death alive!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The entire Tianxue City was completely boiling.


    Not long ago, the Yin-Yang Road was destroyed, and the Netherland underwent drastic changes. This incident shocked the Netherworld and affected the hearts of many people.


    Some top lineages are pessimistic that those who are trapped in the secluded capital are very likely to be unable to return alive in this life.


    Who would have thought that just today, a group of powerhouses who were trapped in Youdu had returned alive?


    "My God, whoever defeated Xuanming Divine Court and rescued Youdu''s trapped powerhouse, shouldn''t it be that mysterious senior?"


    "It must be him!"


    "Who knows who the mysterious senior is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "This is really a deep hidden merit and fame."


    Tianxuecheng is boiling, and I don''t know how many monks are talking about these things. Some strong people from top forces have spread the news at the first time.


    Everyone knows that, whether it is the collapse of the Xuanming Divine Court or the rescue of a strong man trapped in Youdu, it is a major event that is earth-shattering, and it is bound to cause a shock in the world!


    "Three sacrifices, we should set off and return to the sect."


    Lu Changming said with a smile.


    He was in a good mood. This operation not only rescued the second priest Xiao Beiye, but even a river-crossing envoy who was trapped in Youdu also escaped.


    Lu Changming couldn''t wait to return to the sect.


    "Master, do you have to report the truth to the sect this time?"


    Yuan Linning couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Changming was silent for a while, and said, "You and I both know that Ancestor Mo Wuhen has great respect for that Su Yi, so just tell Ancestor Mo Wuhen about this matter. With Mo Wuhen ancestor as the master."


    Yuan Linning nodded.


    In the evening of the same day, their group set off and left.


    Similar scenes also happened to emperors such as Yunsongzi in Huangquan Temple, Fengyuzhi in Huozhao Temple and so on.


    They have experienced such a thing, and they are no longer willing to stay in Tianxue City, and they are eager to return to the sect as soon as possible.


    As for things related to Su Yi, they had promised not to disclose it, so naturally no one would take the initiative to publicize it.


    Therefore, even if Tianxuecheng fell into a sensation, few people knew who that "mysterious senior" was.


    Twilight haze, night is coming.


    Blacksmith shop.


    The burly and tall Acheng is hammering the iron.


    In the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop, Su Yi was enjoying the wine specially prepared by the cloth-robed man.


    You Xue and Ye Yu sat on the ground on the side of the courtyard, whispering to each other.


    The dim light of the lights sprinkled on the two women, each showing a different beautiful charm.


    One is as cold as snow, and the other is quiet and graceful.


    Everyone wins.


    "This book of listening is such a treasure."


    Su Yi sighed and felt a little reluctant.


    The cloth-robed man''s face as cold as a stone showed a smile, and said, "How can this treasure be compared to the three-inch Tianxin in your hand?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "You''re not curious, what did I do in the City of Death this time?"


    The cloth-robed man said: "If you come back alive, it proves that the matter has been resolved. Talking about those things again will inevitably spoil the fun. What''s more, with your temperament, I''m afraid you won''t bother to repeat these trivial things."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You still know me."


    Whether it was the great defeat of Xuanming Divine Court, or the rescue of those powerhouses who were trapped in Youdu, in Su Yi''s eyes, they could only be called trivial matters.


    "However, I have gained something else this time, and would like to hear your opinion."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body became more and more upright, and his expression was meticulous, and said, "It is certainly not easy for you to ask Su Xuanjun to take the initiative. If it can help you, I will not refuse."


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately brought together the incidents of encountering the "prisoner" Mo Chuan.


    Then, he talked about the experience of meeting Pluto and arguing with each other.


    After listening, the cloth-robed middle-aged brows slightly wrinkled, and said, "This is the first time I have heard about the power of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, but I know clearly that as early as in the ancient times, Hades indeed took one from the Destiny Division. ''Bullying Amakusa''."


    "In the beginning, it was indeed because of this matter that it completely angered the Nether Emperor of the Underworld, and only caused the Pluto to suffer a catastrophe and was trapped in the city to death."


    "I have to say that the strength of Hades is extremely terrifying, and the laws of the Dao he masters are even more tyrannical as if they were condemned. The Nether Emperor, together with the ancestors of the Cui clan and the old antiques of the Sixth Daoist Division, used a lot of artifacts to be worthy of suppressing this person. ."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged cloth robe also drank a glass of wine, "And according to what you said, the Hades will be able to get out of trouble within ten years, which is really a big trouble."


    He frowned, a little worried.


    Because in today''s underworld, the underworld has long ceased to exist, and the ancient clans who used to be in charge of the Six Paths Division are also divided. If Hades wanted to take revenge, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you so jealous of a person. It''s really rare."


    The cloth-robed man was stunned for a moment, then his brows stretched, and the whole person seemed to relax, and said: "I am afraid of being afraid, but now I am not worried that King Hades dares to make trouble."


    "Why?" Su Yi was surprised.


    The cloth-robed man said as a matter of course: "Because there is no underworld in this world, and there is no Nether Emperor who is enough to shock the Hades, but you, Su Xuanjun, are still here."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why do you always like to push things on me?"


    The middle-aged cloth robe poured a glass of wine for Su Yi and said, "You said before that you and Hades have a ten-year contract."


    Su Yi touched his nose, quite disappointed, and said, "Don''t talk about that, just drink."


    He toasted and drank.


    The cloth-robed man had a smile in his eyes, and said, "You said before that you want to hear my opinion, but I can only say that Hades has seen through your mastery of the secret of reincarnation, and has the means to fight against the Law of Heaven, she will definitely Do everything possible to get you down."


    After a pause, he said seriously: "So, this cause and effect can only be solved by you."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up at the cloth-robed man and said, "You can''t just watch the play, you have to express it."


    The cloth-robed man looked strangely and said, "This is your real purpose, Su Xuanjun. Come on, what are you looking at in my hands?"

 Chapter 938

    Su Yi looked directly into the eyes of the cloth-robed man and said, "I just want to find out a secret."


    secret?


    The cloth-robed man was silent.


    The secret that can make Su Xuanjun miss, is destined to be extraordinary.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine without urging.


    As a night watchman, the cloth-robed man has witnessed the changes of endless years, and also inherited all the secrets from ancient times.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to learn some secrets from the vigil.


    "Come and listen."


    The cloth-robed man said.


    Su Yi knocked on the table and said seriously: "A long time ago, I was curious about one thing, what is the relationship between the coffin-carrying old ghost and the underworld, can you have a good chat with me?"


    The cloth-robed man''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Why do you suddenly care about this matter?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "Back then, when I was wandering the Netherworld, I met an old ghost who carried a coffin. This old guy seems very rude, but in fact, there are many secrets hidden in his stomach, and he doesn''t even know about reincarnation. few."


    "For example, he was the one who told me that the tombstone guarding the city of the dead is suspected of hiding the secrets related to sting and reincarnation."


    "And I heard that this old guy disappeared mysteriously a long time ago, and even my eldest apprentice Bima couldn''t find any trace of him."


    "Besides that, he used to bet against me in the Relic Pond and owed me a ''Six Paths Burial Coffin'', but he hasn''t given it to me so far."


    "Under such circumstances, I am naturally curious, what is the origin of this old guy, and where did he go."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the cloth-robed man, "And you, fellow Daoist, must know the answer."


    The cloth-robed man drank a glass of wine silently, and then said with a complicated expression: "The coffin-carrying old ghost does have an unusual relationship with the underworld, and as for the relationship, it involves some ancient secrets, sorry I can''t tell you. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then what can you tell me?"


    The cloth-robed man thought about it and said a world-shattering secret: "The artifact ''Liu Dao Pan'' that was once controlled by Liu Dao Si is the ''Six Dao World Burial Coffin'' that the coffin-carrying old ghost lost to you."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Really?"


    The cloth-robed man nodded slightly and said, "In the beginning, this thing was controlled by the Sixth Daoist Division, and later it fell into the hands of the coffin-carrying old ghost, but because of a change, he had to leave this treasure in a place in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. in ancient ruins."


    "Which ruin?"


    "Funeral Road Netherland."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    When he went to Ziluo City in the Six Realms Kingdom, he had heard some news that there had been many drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness.


    One of the most eye-catching is the emergence of the "Fairy Demon Battlefield".


    And the so-called fairy and demon battlefield was called "burial road and underworld" as early as in ancient times!


    It was an extremely mysterious terrestrial world. In the past years, it had been silent at the bottom of the sea in the depths of the bitter sea. Not to mention ordinary monks, even emperors are difficult to find.


    But now, this ancient ruin was born out of nowhere, and it suddenly attracted the attention of the forces of the world!


    But now, the cloth-robed man actually said that the old ghost carrying the coffin left the "Six Path Plate" in the Underworld of the Burial Dao a long time ago. How could this not surprise Su Yi?


    "Why did the coffin-carrying old ghost leave this treasure in that ruin?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The cloth-robed man shook his head slightly and said, "Only he knows the answer."


    Su Yi said: "Then do you know where the coffin-carrying old ghost went?


    ? "


    The cloth-robed man drank another glass of wine and said, "The answer has already been told to fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "The burial Dao Netherland?"


    "good."


    The clothed man nodded.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, this old guy is keeping his bet and is going to help me get the ''Six Dao Pan'' back?"


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "It should be like this."


    "This old guy is afraid that he has encountered some kind of change in the burial path and the underworld, and he has never returned from the burial path and the underworld."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The cloth-robed man said calmly: "He may be trapped, but there should be no accident, because if you look at the understanding of the burial Dao and the underworld, I am afraid that no one can compare to him."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I knew that this old guy''s origin is not simple, by the way, why is the Liudao Pan called the Liudao World Burial Coffin?"


    This question caused the eyes of the cloth-robed man to be dazed for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "If there is a chance in the future, you might as well ask the coffin-carrying old ghost."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the man in the cloth robe, and said displeasedly, "I am the most annoying thing about you. You are so disrespectful."


    The cloth-robed man poured a glass of wine for Su Yi with a natural expression, and said, "No way, this is the rule of the night watchman. I know everything that should be said, and what should not be said, even if I die, I must keep my mouth shut."


    Su Yi naturally understood the temperament of the cloth-robed man and did not ask any further questions.


    He fiddled with the glass, lost in thought.


    The reason why he asked about the coffin-carrying old ghost was not just chatting, but for another reason.


    Because in the previous life, the reason why he was able to find the secret of reincarnation, the coffin-carrying old ghost played a key role!


    Even in his previous life, Su Yi couldn''t figure out the details of the coffin-carrying old ghost. This old guy was too mysterious, and he hid it very well.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    Hundreds of years ago, Bhim broke into the underworld. In order to find out whether he was alive or dead, he did not hesitate to kill the master of the blood coffin, the apprentice of the old ghost who carried the coffin.


    This made Su Yi feel quite indebted.


    If there is a chance, he naturally wants to help the old blind man find the whereabouts of his ancestor.


    After a while, Su Yi let out a long sigh and murmured: "Cui Longxiang, the old fox, went to the sea of ????bitterness, and the old rooster of Taodu Mountain also went to the sea of ????bitterness, and even the coffin-carrying old ghost also went to the sea of ????bitterness a long time ago, which is really interesting. now..."


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes were incomprehensible, and he said, "Perhaps, fellow Daoist can find the answer you want by going for a walk in person."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I already planned to go for a walk."


    He had promised Cui Changan that he would go to Kuhai to investigate the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang.


    Even when he went to Taodu Mountain to look for the old rooster, he had already started to prepare.


    For example, I plan to use the peach wood to build a boat that won''t drown.


    Immediately, Su Yi realized something was wrong, looked up at the cloth-robed man, and said, "You guy, it seems that you want me to go for a walk in person."


    The cloth-robed man couldn''t help laughing, and said calmly: "I know I can''t hide it from you. To be honest, I also miss the safety of the coffin-carrying old ghost."


    After a pause, he pointed out: "Furthermore, the cultivation base of fellow Daoists has reached the late stage of Spirit Wheel Realm, and it won''t be long before they have the opportunity to attack the Imperial Realm, and in the depths of the sea of ??suffering, there is no shortage of opportunities to prove the Dao. ."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a strange color.


    Because the words of the cloth-robed man are also him


    what you want!


    In the depths of the bitter sea, although there are countless dangers and murders, there are also many opportunities suitable for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor!


    Until the pot of wine was exhausted, Su Yi got up and said goodbye.


    It was late at night, and now he just wanted to find a place to rest.


    The cloth-robed man got up and sent them off.


    After Su Yi, Ye Yu and You Xue walked out of the blacksmith shop together, the cloth-robed man hesitated and handed a sealed bronze box to Su Yi.


    "If a daoist goes to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, passing through the city of eternal night, and handing the bronze box to the ''player'' in the city, he will give a treasure to the daoist. You can help fellow Daoists."


    The cloth-robed man said softly, "Fellow Daoist, remember, don''t open this box, otherwise, you will have resentment in your heart, which will ruin your fellow Taoist affairs."


    The city of eternal night!


    The only safe place in the depths of the bitter sea is also regarded as a place to rest and take refuge by the monks who wandered into the bitter sea.


    The so-called "beater" is an old guy with a very stubborn and weird temper, who has been in the city throughout the ages.


    Su Yi naturally knew this, and he asked with great interest, "What is sealed in this box?"


    The cloth-robed man didn''t hide it and said, "A token left by the last Nether Emperor of the Underworld a long time ago."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being moved and asked curiously, "Can you tell me how many treasures you have that I don''t know about?"


    The cloth-robed man said, "It''s all items that involve cause and effect. Many items are also involved in many troublesome things. With your temperament, you definitely don''t want to be contaminated with such items."


    After a pause, he said, "It''s like the token in this box, it''s not a rare treasure, but it can be exchanged for a treasure that can help fellow Taoists."


    "What treasure?"


    The cloth-robed man said, "When the time comes, fellow Daoists will know at a glance."


    Su Yi sighed lightly and laughed at himself: "I finally understand why that girl Cui Jingyan always complains about me hiding, and the mountains are covered in fog."


    You are like this, man in cloth robe, why not?


    Without further delay, he put away the bronze box, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    He stepped into the distance.


    Ye Yu and You Xue accompanied him from left to right.


    The cloth-robed man''s apprentice, Acheng, stood there and said enviously, "Master Su is really lucky."


    The cloth-robed man said: "This kind of blessing, in this world, few people can enjoy it."


    Ye Yu is the emperor of the mysterious realm who is famous in the world.


    Youxue is the spirit of the gods in the hearts of the ghosts and snakes from generation to generation.


    Such a blessing, not to mention ordinary monks, even the emperors in the world cannot enjoy it!


    "Hey, I don''t expect to be as happy as Master Su. If I can find a sweetheart in this life, I''m already satisfied."


    Acheng sighed, "Of course, if God is merciful and allows me to add more concubines, then it will be better."


    Snapped!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Acheng''s head was slapped.


    The cloth-robed man said expressionlessly: "No promise! A descendant of the night watchman, why do you need a woman to accompany you in this life?"


    After that, he turned around and walked into the blacksmith shop.


    Acheng covered his head with sadness on his face.


    It was not until he became a descendant of the Night''s Watch that he knew that according to the rules of the Night''s Watch, he could not have a woman in his entire life.


    This rule is simply maddening!

 Chapter 939

    Snow City.


    an inn.


    It was getting dark, Su Yi was lying on the bed, all the bones were loose.


    This trip to the city of the dead, although not many twists and turns, but also a lot of gains.


    Among them, what caught Su Yi''s attention the most was the matter related to Jiutian Pavilion.


    This mysterious force has functions such as priests, prison masters, torturers, jailers, and disciples chosen by heaven, and its origin is mysterious.


    According to the torturer Mo Chuan, the artifact of the Nine Heavens Pavilion is a mysterious and unpredictable Dao sword, and the most powerful force mastered by the Nine Heavens Pavilion is the Law of Heaven.


    This naturally attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Because, his Nine Prisons Sword can restrain the "Law of Heavenly Prayer"!


    "The headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion has been looking for someone who can fight against the ''Law of Heaven''s Prayer''. Could it be that this person knows the origin of the Nine Prison Sword?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    The Nine Prisons Sword did not appear out of thin air.


    In the previous life, since he was a child, he had noticed the Nine Prison Sword that was silent in the sea of ????knowledge.


    Just like innate.


    Its origins have always been a mystery.


    Even if he later cultivated to the level of great perfection in the imperial realm, he could not find out the true mystery contained in the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But now, Su Yi has realized that the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion may know the true origin of the Nine Prison Sword!


    "Perhaps, if there is a chance in the future, I can indeed cooperate with Hades."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    During the conversation with Hades, ask him to make sure of one thing.


    Although Hades is a "prison master" from Jiutian Pavilion, he has a deep hatred for Jiutian Pavilion!


    If you can make good use of this, perhaps you will undoubtedly have an extra helper when you go to the "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm" where Jiutian Pavilion is occupied in the future.


    Moreover, Su Yi can be sure that as long as Hades can''t help him, whether she likes it or not, as long as she wants to seek revenge from Jiutian Pavilion in the future, she will take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    Because this woman also knows that only he, Su Yi, can fight against the Law of Heaven!


    After a while, Su Yi shook his head.


    It is obviously too early to think about this now. For him, the next focus is to prepare for the Dao Emperor Realm.


    As the night watchman said tonight, in the depths of the bitter sea, there are enough opportunities to prove the Tao and become emperors.


    Therefore, whether it is to inquire about the whereabouts of Cui Longxiang, or to go to the Underworld to find the coffin-carrying old ghost, or to prove himself and become an emperor, it is imperative to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    "Brother Su."


    Suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice sounded outside the silent room, interrupting Su Yi''s thoughts.


    "come in."


    Su Yi said.


    A shadowy figure pushed in the door.


    I saw that the person who came had curved brows and eyes, his skin was better than snow, and his appearance was extremely beautiful. It was Ye Yu.


    She had obviously just taken a shower and had changed into an elegant and fitted skirt. The lotus crown originally worn on the top of her head had already been removed, and her soft blue silk had been twisted into a loose bun at will, which added a touch of softness to her whole body. Lovely charm.


    The treasure bun is loosely pulled, and the makeup is lightly made up.


    At this moment, Ye Yu was so beautiful that it was trembling, her crystal-clear snow-white skin glowed with a delicate luster under the soft lighting of the room.


    Su Yi froze for a moment, sat up from the bed, and said thoughtfully: "Little Ye Zi, it''s so late, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her head drooped slightly, avoiding Su Yi''s gaze, and whispered, "Brother Su, are you really planning to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Su Yi got up from the bed with a smile, came to sit down at the table, and said, "Come, sit down and talk."


    He could see,


    The girl who is now the world-famous Yuluo Linghuang is a little nervous.


    At this time, as a man, how can we not ease the atmosphere?


    Sure enough, Ye Yu, as if secretly relieved, went straight to the seat opposite Su Yi and sat down.


    Su Yi took out the jug and the quilt, poured a glass for Ye Yu and himself, and said in a gentle voice, "Tonight I had a conversation with the night watchman at the blacksmith shop. You also heard the sea of ??bitterness... I have to go. of."


    Saying that, he raised his glass and gestured.


    Ye Yu also toasted and drank with him.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the girl''s glossy pink lips pursed slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face glowed a touch of red, which was extraordinarily charming.


    "Then can I go with you?"


    Ye Yu seemed to have gathered up her courage, raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi, full of hope.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "No."


    Ye Yu was stunned.


    Su Yi said softly: "There have been many drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. If it was left in the past, I wouldn''t mind taking you with me, but now, my cultivation base is too weak. It''s too dangerous."


    Ye Yu couldn''t help but said, "But I can help you."


    Su Yi didn''t explain any further, just said softly, "Be obedient."


    Ye Yu lightly bit her pink lips, and her beautiful face was uncertain.


    After a long time, she hummed.


    The feeling of loss is beyond words.


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "The dignified Yuluo Linghuang, the mighty person that the monks all over the world can only look up to, how can he still look like a little girl, why don''t I buy a candy to coax you?"


    Ye Yu burst out laughing.


    Su Yi poured another glass of wine for Ye Yu.


    The two drank each other and talked about the past events, and they were both emotional and emotional.


    Since it is drinking, no one will use Taoism to suppress the spirit of alcohol.


    What''s more, the wine that monks drink is originally brewed from various spiritual things, and the image is dazzling and refreshing.


    If you use Taoism to resolve hangover energy, you will undoubtedly be burning the qin and boiling the crane.


    Before you know it, a pot of wine has bottomed out.


    Ye Yuqiao''s face was flushed red, her star eyes were slightly drunk, she was born extremely beautiful and delicate, but at this moment, she added a touch of Qingyan and charming style, with a frown and a smile, which made her soul-stirring.


    Su Yi was sure that as long as he hooked his fingers, he would be able to sleep with the girl in front of him tonight and enjoy the joy of double cultivation.


    In fact, perhaps it was because he hadn''t cultivated in a double cultivation for a long time, and now facing the charming and sultry Ye Yu, he couldn''t help but feel a heat in his heart.


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Little Leaf, it''s time for you to go back to your room."


    Su Yi got up, raised his hand and took the arm of the girl whose eyes were a little blurry.


    "I''m not going back."


    Suddenly, Ye Yu broke free from Su Yi''s hand, raised her pretty face, her beautiful star eyes stared at Su Yi who was in front of her, her lips were lightly opened, her tenderness was like a waterway, "In these tens of thousands of years, I am the happiest today, So happy... until now I thought I was dreaming..."


    Speaking of which, she took a deep breath and hugged Su Yi tightly, like a hot face on Su Yi''s chest, and said in a trembling voice, "I want to stay with you tonight."


    The girl''s figure is slender and graceful, her shoulders are slashed like a knife, her waist is like a silk bundle, and her body looks thinner, but in fact her body is well-proportioned, graceful and unique, and there is a refreshing fragrance in her hair.


    Su Yi''s body stiffened for a moment, slightly startled.


    In the past, Little Leaf was never so active.


    But now, it erupted like a volcano that had been silent for a long time.


    Even through a thin layer of clothes, he could still clearly feel how hot, plump and graceful the girl''s tall and proud body was.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel dry, and said, "Little Ye Zi, it''s too late tonight, so I can''t help rushing to do this..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his lips were suddenly blocked by two pieces of warmth and softness.


    huh~


    The lights in the room quietly went out.


    In the darkness, as if afraid of being pushed away by Su Yi, Ye Yu hugged Su Yi tightly with both arms, making him even want to twist his body.


    Soon, a small gasp sounded in the darkness.


    "Little Leaf, let go first."


    Su Yi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "no."


    Ye Yu''s voice was soft and firm.


    "But you can''t keep me standing, can you?"


    "I''ll help you."


    The next moment, Su Yi was hugged on the bed.


    He was completely stunned, Little Ye Ye was acting against the guest!


    An indescribable anger surged into Su Yi''s heart, and said, "Girl, I''ll be stronger if I keep doing this!"


    A burst of shallow laughter sounded, "Brother Su, your current cultivation level is far from my opponent. If you really use force, you can''t resist."


    There was a hint of satisfaction in the voice.


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, he felt his entire body froze, and his cultivation was imprisoned by a force.


    If he uses his trump card, Su Yi can of course struggle to contend.


    Can����


    How could he be willing to shoot at Ye Yu?


    But being subdued like this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of humiliation like a playful game, and his self-esteem was severely challenged.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Listen to me, this kind of thing can''t..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his lips were blocked again.


    Then, a rustling sound rang out, and a pair of cool and slender jade hands began to help him take off his clothes.


    Su Yi was both angry and funny.


    He could feel that Ye Yu''s movements were clumsy and jerky, and his fingers were trembling slightly, but he was extremely strong...


    But immediately, Su Yi couldn''t care less about it.


    A scorching hot body like a warm fragrance and jade was attached to him without an inch of thread.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s inner heat was completely ignited, and there was only one thought left in his mind����


    This is the first time in my life that I have been pushed down by a woman...


    The night was getting darker.


    Another room in the inn.


    Youxue counted the time silently.


    Ye Yu didn''t return until after the early morning, which made You Xue vaguely guess the answer, and her eyes that were as deep as the night sky couldn''t help but get complicated.


    There is disappointment, there is gratification, and there is also a touch of resentment and envy.


    "If I were Su Xuanjun, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refuse such a good thing."


    Youxue murmured to herself.


    She couldn''t hate Ye Yu at all.


    On the contrary, every time she faced Ye Yu, she felt a little indebted in her heart, as if a third party robbed Ye Yu of a man again.


    Sitting alone for a long time in silence, You Xue blew out the lights and fell asleep alone.


    Just in my mind, I couldn''t help but think of every bit of the journey with Su Yi during this time, and my mood was flying.


    When the day will break.


    Su Yi''s room.


    "Again?"


    A coquettish cry sounded.


    "Aren''t you amazing last night, why are you scared now?"


    A sneer sounded.


    Then, the red waves were turned, and the bed shook.


    Thousands of romantic intentions, thousands of charming feelings, all in silence.


    ����


    ps: Cough, this chapter is limited in space, omit x 10,000 words~

 Chapter 940

    The bright sky light poured down from the window lattice.


    Su Yi was sitting at the table, drinking tea in his own leisure.


    Occasionally, he would look at the bed, where there was a beautiful and vulgar girl, who was sleeping soundly, with a pink flush on her pretty face.


    Thinking of last night''s absurdity, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Strictly speaking, there was almost no rest last night, which can be described as crazy.


    Even Su Yi never imagined that Ye Yu, who had a quiet and gentle temperament, would show such an obsessive side between the beds.


    However, even Su Yi had to admit that after experiencing the bone marrow-like joy last night, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    This is probably the benefit of double cultivation.


    After a while, Su Yi got up and was about to leave the room.


    "Brother Su, where are you going?"


    A soft and clear voice sounded.


    Su Yi turned his head and smiled, "Have breakfast."


    "wait for me."


    Ye Yu struggled to get up from the bed, and the quilt slipped off her shoulders, accidentally revealing a large piece of white.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly straightened.


    Ye Yu was a little embarrassed, and in a panic, she covered her delicate body and said, "Turn your back."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Didn''t watch it last night.


    Still, he turned around kindly.


    Hearing the rustling voice of the girl when she was dressing, Su Yi couldn''t help recalling some pictures in his mind.


    I have to say, Ye Yu''s body is very beautiful.


    The slender and well-proportioned body is undulating with hills, the shoulders are round, the waist is full of grip, the lower abdomen is flat and tight, and every curve is just right.


    Especially her pair of exquisite and small jade feet, white and tender as snow, smooth as satin on the instep, delicate texture, slightly soft red on the soles of the feet, and the exquisite toes are like pearls strung together.


    And its legs are straight and slender, silky and delicate, with amazing flexibility.


    Even when he was happy, the soft and cold voice was mixed with a little softness, which brought Su Yi great sensory stimulation.


    Soon, Ye Yu was dressed neatly.


    Dressed in a black dress like rose petals layered and embellished, it outlines her snow-white crystal skin and beautiful silhouette beautifully.


    When facing Su Yi, the girl was no longer strong and bold like last night, she was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    ...


    seven days later.


    The first day of September.


    The eastern frontier of the Baichuan Region.


    A huge treasure ship of Yunlou, like a mountain, swept towards the sea of ????suffering under the clouds.


    The treasure ship moored at a coastal city called "Angelica" adjacent to the Bitter Sea.


    Angelica City.


    An ancient giant city.


    The name of this city has a beautiful meaning, probably because the monks who want to go to the sea of ????torture can return alive.


    Su Yi''s sturdy figure appeared in the crowd who got off the Yunlou treasure boat and walked towards Angelica City.


    It is very twilight.


    The ancient and towering city walls are bathed in the blood-like sunset, and occasionally there will be waves of sea breezes with a slightly salty and humid atmosphere blowing from the bitter sea far away.


    The bustling crowd came in and out near the city gate, and the noisy sound was floating in the sky and the earth, full of fireworks.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked among the crowd, and walked into the city gate.


    Seven days ago, he accompanied Ye Yu and Youxue to visit Tianxue City for several days.


    When they parted, Ye Yu was reluctant to part, but Su Yi could see that the girl was not much sentimental, but with a hint of hope, she agreed to meet with the Ghost Snake Clan when Su Yi returned.


    Su Yi readily agreed.


    Come.


    Then, he was alone, riding this treasure ship, like an idle traveler, and came to this Angelica City, which is adjacent to the bitter sea.


    Angelica City is indeed very lively.


    In the years since ancient times, most of the monks who went to the sea of ??bitterness would choose to enter this city first, inquire about news, and prepare supplies.


    The monks who returned from the depths of the bitter sea will also choose Angelica City as their base, and their knowledge in the bitter sea will be spread as news.


    In the same way, the various rare treasures they brought back from the sea of ??bitterness will also choose to sell in Angelica City.


    Therefore, almost all the most famous firms in the world have their shops in Angelica City.


    There are also many intelligence traffickers who make a living by collecting information and gather in the city.


    In short, in Angelica City, you can inquire about the first-hand information about the sea of ????bitterness, and you can also find all kinds of treasures brought back from the sea of ????bitterness.


    "Master, do you need the latest news about Kuhai?"


    Not long after Su Yi entered the city, a thin and strong man greeted him with a smile.


    "unnecessary."


    Su Yi casually refused.


    Although most of these characters who make a living by selling information are local snakes in Angelica City, most of the information they have is of little value.


    It can only deceive those monks who are not deep in the world.


    "The son is here to buy and sell treasures in Angelica City?"


    The shrewd man asked with a smile, "To tell you the truth, as long as there are treasures you want in this Angelica City, I can help you find them all!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Do you know where ''Zhiliaozhai'' is?"


    The shrewd man said in confusion: "What do you know about Zhai?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can''t help me, go find someone else."


    Having said that, he has stepped forward.


    "Are today''s young people so drawn?"


    The tough man snorted.


    However, he had read countless people and had a vicious eye. He had already seen that although Su Yi was young, he was obviously not an ordinary character, so he didn''t dare to come forward to entangle him.


    If he were a fledgling character, he would have beaten the snake and followed the stick, and tried his best to slaughter it.


    "This Angelica City is still as prosperous as before."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Along the way, there were monks of all shapes and sizes, and there were some tyrannical ones.


    Even, Su Yi also noticed that the breaths of several emperors were like a glimpse, and they disappeared in the vast sea of ??people.


    Soon, Su Yi came to a secluded alley.


    Until we came to the ninth quaint building in the depths of the street.


    Su Yi stepped forward and knocked lightly on the door six times, four times and two times.


    The closed door quietly opened, and a rickety old man with grey hair walked out.


    He looked at Su Yi with his eyes, and said, "What''s the matter with your son?"


    Su Yi said: "Inquire about news."


    The old man bowed his hands slightly and said, "The cicadas have been singing all summer."


    Su Yi said casually: "Ye Luo knows autumn."


    The old man''s expression suddenly softened a lot, he bowed slightly, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Young master, please come in."


    Su Yi said: "What I''m inquiring about is not ordinary news, it''s better to let you know the chief of Zhai and come to see me."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Young Master, can you recommend me?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t recommend it, but I still remember a sentence, you might as well tell the person in charge."


    The old man couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and said, "I also ask the young master to speak clearly, and the young man is all ears."


    Su Yi said, "The handle of the bucket is pointing to the east, and the world is full of spring."


    The old man was startled, obviously puzzled, and said, "Young Master, wait a moment, the little old man will return when he goes."


    Su Yi said: "Come on, don''t waste time."


    The old man closed the door and hurried away.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank it to himself.


    Zhiliaozhai, an ancient top force famous for its news.


    Those who know Zhizhai are almost all old-fashioned-level characters in the top Taoist traditions.


    However, even those old antiques, no one knows where the gate of Zhai is and what kind of power they have.


    However, Su Yi learned some details of "Zhi Liao Zhai" from Cui Longxiang''s mouth.


    It is said that at the beginning, Zhiliaozhai was originally an ancient institution affiliated with the "Yin Cao Difu", which was specially responsible for collecting and spying on intelligence.


    Until the overthrow of the underworld, this ancient force that belonged to the underworld was renamed "Zhiliaozhai", which has survived to this day.


    However, Zhizhai only accepts guests above the imperial realm, and anyone who seeks information from Zhizhai, according to the agreement, needs to help Zhizhai keep secrets.


    Therefore, few monks in this underworld world knew about the existence of Zhi Zhai.


    When Su Yi was in the sea of ??misery in his previous life, he had come to Zhizhai to inquire about news, and he was naturally familiar with this mysterious force.


    While Su Yi waited.


    Deep in the courtyard, in a pavilion shaded by pine and bamboo.


    "I''m just inquiring about some news related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness. What are you nervous about?"


    A woman dressed in an ink-like dress sat there leisurely, with narrow and slightly charming eyes, looking at the gray-clothed old man opposite.


    The woman''s pair of straight long legs overlapped, her skin was better than snow, her face was as clear as a girl''s, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes had a touch of evil charm, which was extremely beautiful.


    But the gray-clothed old man lowered his head, stared at the tea on the table, and sighed: "Master Hades is here, how can this old man not be nervous?"


    The woman''s rosy lips showed a sneering look, and said: "Although your Tianying Division was not included in the Sixth Dao Division of the Underworld at the beginning, it is still the most powerful force under King Qin Guang. It is said that there is nothing in the underworld that you do not know, but now , how could it become so... unbearable?"


    The gray-robed old man lowered his head to himself, sighed, and said, "The so-called Tianying Division has long ceased to exist, and now that you know Zhai, you will naturally not be able to enter the eyes of Lord Hades."


    The woman sneered and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to take revenge this time. You bring out the news about the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, and I''ll leave immediately."


    The gray-clothed old man didn''t seem to believe it, and said, "Is what the lord said true?"


    The woman said indifferently: "The times have changed, and the underworld has been destroyed. I won''t let you know and let out my anger."


    The old man in gray sighed in relief and said, "Sir, wait a moment."


    But at this moment, there was a sound of hurried footsteps.


    The grey-haired old man who had met Su Yi before appeared outside the pavilion, bowed to greet him, and said, "Sir, a distinguished guest came to the door and said that he wanted to see you."


    The gray-clothed old man frowned.


    The woman opposite picked up the tea cup by herself, and said slowly, "Just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    The gray-clothed old man took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability in his heart, looked at the gray-haired old man especially in the building, and said, "Does the other party have a recommendation?"


    The grey-haired old man hurriedly said: "The young master said, as long as I tell you one sentence, you may understand."


    The old man in gray couldn''t help but say, "What?"


    "The handle of the bucket points to the east, and the world is full of spring."


    Just eight words, but the old man in gray froze.


    The movement in the hands of the woman who was drinking tea paused, and a strange color appeared on her beautiful face.


    Is there anyone else in this world who knows this?


    interesting!

 Chapter 941

    "What does that son look like?"


    The woman asked suddenly.


    The grey-haired old man outside the pavilion hesitated for a while before saying: "About seventeen or eighteen years old, he looks quite handsome, and has a spiritual wheel level cultivation base..."


    When she heard such a description, the woman couldn''t help being stunned, her charming eyes glowed, she already vaguely knew who the other party was!


    The woman thought for a moment, then said leisurely, "Go and invite that son over here."


    "This... doesn''t seem right?"


    The man in gray sitting opposite the woman frowned.


    He is the chief of Zhiliaozhai, and his name is "Yunrong".


    "The son and I are old acquaintances. If my guess is correct, he is also here to inquire about the upheaval in the sea of ??hardships."


    The woman said calmly, "So, what''s wrong with your lifting?"


    A fluttering sentence, but it brought oppression to Yun Rong.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Rong said solemnly, "Go and invite that son over here."


    "Yes!"


    The gray-haired old man led the way and hurried away.


    The woman raised her slender fingers and tucked the blue hair beside her ear, thinking in her heart, if it is the guy later, should we take this opportunity to suppress him?


    When Su Yi, who was walking leisurely with his hands on his back, arrived in front of the attic, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Hades!


    He recognized at a glance that the woman in the ink skirt with a face that could turn the world upside down, but her temperament was indifferent and cold like a god, she was the King of Pluto!


    When did this woman escape from the chaos of the Great Ruins?


    Although Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, his heart was still awe-inspiring.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why do I feel that it seems to be destined for you and me to meet on this Zhiliaozhai site?"


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a smile, and his eyes lit up, it really was this guy!


    "In my opinion, this may be called the narrow road for the enemy."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    At this moment, when he calmed down completely, he faintly noticed that there was something wrong with the aura on Pluto''s body.


    "It seems that she either paid a heavy price for getting out of trouble, or the Taoist body in front of her has another mystery."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow?"


    Pluto couldn''t help smiling, "You''re right, you and I are indeed a pair of enemies."


    Taking this opportunity, Yun Rong had already stood up, bowed his head slightly, and said, "Young Master, please come and talk."


    He was also curious as to how sacred Su Yi was, to know that they knew a secret word that Zhai kept secret!


    Su Yi nodded, rudely, went straight to the attic, and sat down in an empty seat.


    Pluto looked at Su Yi who was close at hand with interest, "Fellow Daoist Su, let me guess, you came here to know about Zhai to inquire about things related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, right?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Nonsense, this place is adjacent to the sea of ??bitterness, who can''t guess this?"


    Pluto: "..."


    She didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so rude.


    For a time, the depths of those charming eyes faintly glowed with a maddened blood-colored luster.


    But in the end, she held back, her slender snow-white hands interlaced in front of her eyes, rubbing lightly, as if casually saying, "But I also know that Fellow Daoist Su came to the Sea of ??Bitterness this time, maybe it has something to do with Cui Longxiang."


    In a word, Su Yi frowned slightly, and said indifferently, "It''s best not to mix things that have nothing to do with you."


    Hades smiled slightly and said, "I am not interested in Cui Longxiang, but I am very interested in you, Daoist Su, and I will not hide it from you. The reason why I appear in the sea of ??bitterness this time is for you."


    Speaking of this, her delicate body leaned forward slightly, her beautiful jade face was only a foot away from Su Yi, a pair of charming eyes stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and said seriously: "If I say, I''m just worried. You died in a sea of ??misery, do you believe it?"


    This sitting posture of leaning forward made Yun Rongdu''s body stiff and felt unspeakable oppression.


    But he saw Su Yi stretched out his right hand and flicked his fingers on Hades'' smooth forehead, "Sit away."


    Hades was stunned, and the beautiful jade face was obviously sluggish.


    How dare this guy flick his head? !


    In fact, when Su Yi shot, he didn''t use Daoxing, and because of this, Hades didn''t shoot at the first time, thinking that Su Yi was just reaching for the teacup.


    Who would have thought that this guy''s finger was knocking on his forehead! !


    An unconcealed look of annoyance flashed across Pluto''s brows, and she was about to say something.


    Seeing Su Yiyun calmly said: "Of course you are afraid that something will happen to me, on this point, I have never had any doubts."


    Pluto: "..."


    Looking at Su Yi''s natural appearance, her chest felt stuffy for a while, and she suddenly had the urge to kill this guy desperately.


    Knowing that the chief of Zhai, Yun Rong was dumbfounded and trembled in his heart. He never expected that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would dare to speak to Hades like this.


    And, dare to knock on the forehead of Hades! !


    It should be noted that as early as in ancient times, Pluto was a terrifying existence like a master. Her power made the underworld at that time regarded as the number one enemy and feared three points.


    But now, he is only a teenager, but he doesn''t seem to care about Pluto at all!


    Who is he?


    Where did you get the confidence to do this?


    Su Yi didn''t think about it so much. He looked at Yun Rong and said, "My intention, Your Excellency, is already clear."


    Yun Rong secretly took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and his tone unconsciously brought a hint of respect, saying: "Some news about the upheaval in the sea of ????bitterness, the old man will return to the son later."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s time to work."


    "Since the young master knows the secret saying ''the east of the bucket, the world is full of spring'', then I know that Zhai''s most honorable guest, and solving problems for the son is what I should have done."


    Yun Rong said this, and tentatively said, "I just don''t know, the name of the son?"


    Before Su Yi could speak, Hades sneered: "It doesn''t matter who this guy is, because sooner or later he will fall into my hands!"


    There was an unmistakable determination in these words.


    Blood gleamed in those beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi sneered and said, "If you are sure of taking me down, why don''t you do it?"


    In a word, contempt.


    Pluto pursed his lips, and his expression became indifferent and cold.


    The atmosphere in the field also became tense quietly.


    Yun Rong was sitting on pins and needles, his back was cold.


    He was about to say something when he saw Pluto suddenly laughing, leaning lazily on the back of the chair, and said, "The meal only tastes good when you eat it one bite at a time. You are in a hurry, but I can''t."


    The slightly magnetic voice was still echoing, and the tense atmosphere in the attic disappeared.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades without provoking.


    Pluto''s temperament is moody, and he is extremely crazy in his bones.


    If it wasn''t necessary, Su Yi didn''t want to tear his face with this crazy woman.


    Yun Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out two jade slips from his sleeves, handed them to Pluto and Su Yi, and said, "Mr. Pluto, son, this contains news related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness, please put them away. ."


    He has only one thought now, knowing that the temple gate of Zhizhai is too small to accommodate these two great gods, and he must find a way to send them away quickly!


    Su Yi put away the jade slip, and did not rush to check it, but asked: "In addition, I have some things that I want to ask you about."


    Yun Rong was stunned and looked at Hades.


    Pluto Rumo frowned slightly and said, "Do you want me to avoid suspicion?"


    Yun Rong suddenly had a dry cough, and quickly said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Su Yi was a little impatient, and said directly: "Next, you can answer my question, and you don''t need to pay attention to others."


    Pluto''s pair of slender jade legs overlapped, holding a fragrant cheek in one hand, the old god was sitting there, and said in a casual tone: "You guys talk, I''ll listen."


    At this moment, she seemed very patient, even if she was treated as "another" by Su Yi, she was not at all annoyed.


    Seeing this, Yun Rong nodded and said, "I also ask your son to enlighten me."


    Su Yi said: "More than ten years ago, when Cui Longxiang went to the Sea of ??Bitterness, do you know Zhai has any specific information?"


    Yun Rong raised his eyelids slightly, and said, "Everyone in the world now knows about the fate of Judgment Ming Zun. Although I know that Zhai has also made inquiries many times, but because of the mysterious ship involved, I found nothing. ."


    Su Yi pointed to the jade slip in his hand, and said, "Is there any news related to that ghost ship?"


    Yun Rong said quickly: "Of course there is."


    Su Yi asked again, "Then do you know that Taodushan Jun went to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Yun Rong said: "I know about Zhai, but I know some insider information, because when Taodushan Jun went to Kuhai, he also came to Zhizhai to inquire about news."


    Su Yi was refreshed and said, "What is the old rooster looking for?"


    Yun Rong said cautiously: "Dare to ask what is the relationship between the son and Taodushan Jun?"


    "Friend."


    As Su Yi said, he took out the piece of Taodu Shenmu from his sleeve robe, "This can be used as a certificate."


    Yun Rong immediately felt relieved, and said, "Don''t hide your son, the information that Taodushan Jun has inquired about is related to the disciple Gu Ziming."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Pluto showed interest.


    She had learned about Su Xuanjun''s past deeds from the Nine Nether Crows, and she naturally knew that Vimalakirti was Su Xuanjun''s eldest disciple!


    "Why is he inquiring about this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Yun Rong shook his head and said: "This is not clear, but the old man knows that about three years ago, the disciples of Vima, Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Ni Shuang, and Chengtiankun, each led a powerful cultivation team. The power goes to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, it is said that it is to explore the secret of the burial path and the underworld."


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    As early as when he was in Ziluo City, he found out that hundreds of years ago, Vima had sent six disciples from his sect to the Netherworld.


    These six people each led a force from the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness, in order to hear the news of the ghost lamp picking the sarcophagus!


    Among them, Tao Qianqiu had already died in his hands.


    Jiang Yingliu was defeated by him when he was in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    But now, the other four disciples of Vimalakirti have joined forces to go to the depths of the sea of ????suffering, trying to find out the secrets of the burial path and the underworld. How can Su Yi not pay attention to this?

 Chapter 942

    When Su Yi went to Taodu Mountain, he learned from the old cock''s apprentice "Ye Zhen" that the old cock received a secret letter and set off to the bitter sea in a hurry.


    At that time, Su Yi wondered who the owner of the secret letter was, so that the old rooster had to leave Taodu Mountain where he had been guarding for many years.


    Now Su Yi vaguely understood.


    This secret letter is most likely related to the disciples of Vima!


    "The four disciples of Vimona have also gone to the burial place. Could it be that they have already inquired that the old ghost carrying the coffin had entered the ruins a long time ago?"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The night watchman once said that a long time ago, the old ghost carrying the coffin had left the six world burial coffins in the burial land, and the six world burial coffins were originally the six paths controlled by the "Six Paths of the Underworld".


    Moreover, according to Su Yi''s speculation, the coffin-carrying old ghost who has disappeared for countless years is most likely trapped in the "burial path".


    Only now did Su Yi know that with the outbreak of the sea of ??bitterness, the burial path and the underworld had become a place of interest in the world.


    It attracted not only the top Daoists, but also the disciples of Vima, and the old rooster who was forced to go to the sea of ??suffering!


    "A black underworld ship caused Cui Longxiang to disappear mysteriously, and now there is such a big disturbance in the underworld of a burial path. What happened in the depths of this bitter sea?"


    After a long time, Su Yi recovered from his thoughts and asked Yun Rong some questions.


    Unfortunately, the answers obtained are of little value.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that, according to what Zhai Yunrong said, not long ago, one of the six great gods, the "Crazy Sword Underworld" appeared in the City of Eternal Night!


    In the past years, the "Six Netherworld Lords" represented the six legendary emperors with top-notch combat power in the Netherworld.


    Among them are Judgment Mingzun Cui Longxiang, Xuehuang Mingzun Qu Boying, and Mad Sword Mingzun Liu Changsheng!


    Every character in the "Six Netherworld" is an old antique who has lived for an unknown number of years, his cultivation base is at least at the level of the mysterious realm, and he controls the unbelievable Dao Law and Heaven-reaching Secret Technique.


    Like Cui Longxiang, he controls the "Way of Judgment" with shocking killing power, and has a Taoism at the level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    And Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng is the only kendo giant in the "Six Netherworld Lords".


    He was arrogant and arrogant, obsessed with swords, and once walked the heavens and the sky with the sword.


    In the underworld, there has always been a saying:


    Liu Changsheng''s sword can suppress all imperial sword cultivators in the underworld!


    This is undoubtedly the highest reputation for Liu Changsheng''s kendo.


    However, since Su Yi first ventured into the underworld, the sword cultivators in the world have understood one thing:


    Xuanjun Sword Master''s sword can suppress all sword cultivators in the heavens!


    "Why did Liu Changsheng appear in the City of Eternal Night?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was very impressed by this arrogant and arrogant sword cultivator. On the road of seeking swordsmanship, the other party has a unique and unique accomplishment, and his talent is unparalleled in the world.


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Rong shook his head and laughed at himself, "Although we know Zhai''s news well, it is not something we can find out about the legendary figures like Mad Sword Ming Zun."


    "This person is very powerful?"


    Hades couldn''t help but ask.


    She noticed that Su Yi seemed to value Liu Changsheng very much.


    Yun Rong nodded solemnly, and said: "Looking at the past 60,000 years, the mad sword Mingzun represents the peak of the kendo in the underworld, and it is unparalleled. In a sense, the mad sword Mingzun It can be called the number one swordsman in the underworld!"


    In words, it is all praise.


    But immediately, his expression became slightly complicated, and he said, "However, since Sword Master Xuanjun from the Great Wilderness came to the Netherworld tens of thousands of years ago, everything has changed... The world only knows that Su Xuanjun''s swordsmanship is sky-high and unrivaled. The past and present years have completely obscured the light of Mad Sword Mingzun."


    Speaking of this, Yun Rong sighed, "No way, the sword master Xuanjun is too powerful, he respects the Great Wilderness and dominates the heavens. some..."


    Yun Rong changed the subject and said, "However, I do know that Mad Sword Mingzun once commented on what Sword Master Xuanjun said."


    Hades said with interest: "How did he say it?"


    Yun Rong showed admiration and said: "There is no Su Xuanjun in the world, and the swordsmanship is like a long night!"


    This sentence undoubtedly shows that in Kuangjian Mingzun''s heart, Sword Master Xuanjun''s swordsmanship is far superior to the ages!


    This sentence also surprised Hades.


    Without a trace, she glanced at the indifferent young man beside her, and the pair of charming eyes were slightly different.


    "So be it."


    Su Yi got up and planned to leave.


    He has already enjoyed the splendor and splendor of his previous life, so how can he care about these evaluations.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, in his previous life, he has long been the only one who has revered the world for eternity.


    But in his own mind, the swordsmanship of this life is more important, and sooner or later he will far surpass himself in the previous life!


    This is the purpose of his reincarnation.


    Yun Rong hurriedly got up to send them off.


    At this time, Pluto suddenly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I will go to the Sea of ??Bitterness today. If we have a predestined relationship, we may meet in the City of Eternal Night."


    Su Yi paused, frowned slightly, looked at Hades'' splendid face that could turn all living beings upside down, and finally turned away without saying a word.


    Watching Su Yi''s tall figure walk out of the pavilion, Pluto''s rosy lips curled into a smug arc, and he murmured in his heart: "Su Xuanjun, you will be planted in my hands sooner or later!"


    ...


    After leaving Zhiliuzhai, Su Yi took out the jade slip that Yun Rong had given him, and read it as he walked.


    The jade slip contains all the news related to the upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness.


    However, after careful review, Su Yi found that the contents of the jade slip were mostly rumors whose authenticity could not be determined.


    Only a fraction of them are worth talking about.


    For example, that mysterious black underworld ship first appeared nineteen years ago, near the "Storm Ridge" in the depths of the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    And "Storm Ridge", the fierce place, is only about 600 miles away from the ruins of "Murder Road Netherland".


    In the next nineteen years, the black underworld ship appeared thirteen times in total, each time in a different sea area in the depths of the bitter sea.


    In the jade slip, the location where the black underworld ship appeared thirteen times was also marked.


    Su Yilue took a closer look and found that although the whereabouts of the black underworld ship were erratic, it never left the three thousand-mile sea area centered on the "burial path underworld"!


    This point confirms a speculation of Su Yi����


    If this upheaval in the sea of ??bitterness was caused by the black underworld ship, then the birth of the burial path in the underworld was destined to be inseparable from this black underworld ship!


    At the same time, it is also recorded in the jade slip that over the past nineteen years, as many as thirty-two emperors have been identified who have encountered a black underworld ship like Cui Longxiang and disappeared mysteriously!


    This is still established.


    No one knows how many monks have disappeared mysteriously because of the black underworld ship in the past nineteen years.


    In this way, while scrutinizing the contents of the jade slip in his hand, Su Yi has walked to the prosperous part of Angelica City.

 Chapter 943

    Xing Yue.


    When he learned that the group of monks were from the ancient Xing clan, Su Yi finally remembered the name of the jade-robed youth.


    The ancient Xing clan once controlled the underworld "Shurasi" a long time ago, and its clan was entrenched in Tianluo City in the six kingdoms.


    When Su Yi and Cui Jingyan went to Ziluo City together, they met this young man named Xing Yue.


    However, at that time, he was not so impressed with Xing Yue that he could not recognize him immediately.


    "It seems that the eldest Miss of the Cui family who is fighting against the current eldest disciple of Yemo Mountain, Xue He, should be Cui Jingyan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He still remembered that Cui Jingyan knew Xing Yue.


    at the same time--


    In front of Longyun Dojo.


    When the monks of the ancient Xing clan came from a distance.


    The monks from the Night Demon Mountain were also alarmed and looked up.


    Before, the skinny old man who had been sitting in a chair with a scabbard and a sword in his arms also opened his eyes.


    "Friends of the Xing family, please stop."


    The skinny old man got up slowly, his expression flat, "It''s just a sparring between the juniors, it won''t be so exciting."


    "Since it is a junior to learn from each other, why do you want to block this place?"


    Xing Yue''s face was gloomy, "Stop talking nonsense, you better stay out of the way!"


    The skinny old man sneered and said, "Young man, your cultivation base is not high, and your temper is very strong. If you don''t think about your Xing family''s face, just with these words, this old man can kill you!"


    Disdain in the words.


    "you����"


    Just as Xing Yue was about to say something, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe beside him patted his shoulder with a smile, and said, "Young Master, don''t be impatient."


    Saying that, the middle-aged Huangpao looked at the skinny old man, bowed his head slightly and said, "My dear Xing Tianfeng, I have seen fellow Daoist Xue Ting."


    Blood Thunder!


    The third elder of the Yemo Mountain cabinet, a middle-stage emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm in the magic way!


    The skinny old man Xue Ting''s expression softened a little, and said: "Daoist friend, today''s matter is the dispute between my Yemo Mountain contemporary eldest disciple, Xue He, and Cui Jingyan, the eldest lady of the Cui Clan of the ancient clan. Since it is a duel in the dojo, naturally A fair winner."


    After a pause, he continued: "If you Xings get involved, I''m afraid it will make things worse. In this case, it will not end well. Therefore, I advise you to wait for news here."


    The yellow-robed middle-aged Xing Tianfeng''s face was slightly ugly.


    He didn''t expect that even if he came forward, he would be rejected.


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Tianfeng said: "I''m waiting here for the sake of peace of mind, not to intervene, and I also ask fellow Daoists to make it easier for me to go to Longyun Dojo to have a look, if it''s really a fair duel , then I naturally have nothing to say."


    Xue Ting said displeasedly, "You still can''t believe my Ye Demon Mountain?"


    In a word, the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Xing Yue, is Cui Jingyan among them?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and everyone''s eyes fell on a young robed youth who was walking towards Xing Yue with his hands behind his back.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks obviously unusual."


    "Nonsense, if it is an ordinary person, who would dare to mix in this muddy water?"


    There was a chatter in the nearby streets.


    "This����"


    Guo Fan, who was originally with Su Yili, widened his eyes. This guy actually recognized the son of the ancient Xing clan?


    At the same time, Xue Ting and the others from Yemo Mountain and Xing Tianfeng from the Xing family could not help frowning, a little surprised.


    Who is this person?


    "Brother Su, why are you here?"


    Xing Yue was also a little surprised, thinking of Su Yi.


    His impression of Su Yi


    It is very profound, not only because of Cui Jingyan''s reasons, but also because when he was in Tianluo City, Su Yi had completely ignored the people of the ancient Qu clan.


    That arrogant attitude shocked Xing Yue at that time.


    "This is not the time to greet each other, answer my question first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    His demeanor was calm, and he turned a blind eye to the others present, which made Xing Tianfeng, Xue Ting and other senior royal figures a little surprised.


    Xing Yuefei said quickly: "Yes, Miss Jingyan is in this Longyun Dojo."


    As he spoke, he showed an indignant expression, and said, "Brother Su doesn''t know anything, that Yemo Mountain''s contemporary eldest disciple, Xuehe, is too abhorrent..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to say that."


    How could he have the heart to understand the ins and outs of a conflict?


    Even if Cui Jingyan made a mistake first, he, the elder, must help her!


    Sometimes, you can tell people the big truth.


    Sometimes, helping parents can''t help.


    Among them, the scale is on the word.


    On the road of cultivation, Su Yi is not a reasonable person, and he has always been disdainful of reasoning.


    "Isn''t this little friend going to blend in?"


    Xue Ting''s face sank, and he could see that the youth in front of him seemed to be here because of Cui Jingyan.


    "You want to stop?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    His eyes were deep and flat, and his words were casual.


    But the more fearless he appeared, the more surprised Xue Ting became.


    Ordinary generation, who would dare to speak to such an emperor like this?


    Even the others present realized that it was wrong.


    "Master, who is this fellow Taoist?"


    Xing Tianfeng couldn''t help but inquire through voice transmission.


    "I don''t know, but the relationship between Miss Jingyan and this Young Master Su is extraordinary, and it''s definitely not ordinary people."


    Xing Yue responded quickly through voice transmission.


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned.


    A character who can be friends with Miss Cui Family is naturally impossible to be an ordinary person!


    "I advise you to get out of the way."


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards the entrance of Longyun Dojo.


    This powerful scene made the faces of the monks in the Night Demon Mountain a little ugly.


    But Xue Ting suddenly said: "Forget it, let them in."


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi with a slightly gloomy gaze, and said, "Little friend, you have to be careful, even if your identity is not good, if you mess up, you will probably bring disaster."


    This is beating and warning Su Yi!


    "I''m also putting my words here. If anything happens to Cui Jingyan today, you all have to die."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The fluttering words surprised Xing Tianfeng and the others. They never expected that a young man in a green robe would dare to threaten directly in front of a strong man in Yemo Mountain.


    Looking at Xue Ting and the others again, their faces became unpleasant.


    "Oh, then wait and see."


    The bloody skin smiled and the flesh did not smile.


    Su Yi didn''t say any more, and went straight to Longyun Dojo.


    Xing Yue, Xing Tianfeng and others also followed.


    "Three elders, just let them in?"


    A Yemo Mountain cultivator stationed there couldn''t help but said.


    Others also turned their attention to Xue Ting.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn the sky with their strength."


    Xue Ting sat in the chair again, his expression flat, "What''s more, in this duel, there are the second elder and the boss of Longyun Dojo ''Weng Xuanshan'' Mr. Weng, according to the rules, who will win or lose? It can''t be mixed in either."


    "If the ancient Xing clan dares to break the rules, Mr. Weng will definitely be the first to refuse!"


    In the end, the words are full of leisurely


    .


    Weng Xuan Mountain.


    The boss of Longyun Dojo, the most powerful old man under the lord of Angelica City, and a long-established imperial existence!


    With such a big man here, as long as today''s duel follows the rules, no one can change the outcome!


    The cultivators of the Night Demon Mountain softened a lot when they heard the words.


    ...


    Inside Longyun Dojo.


    In the dojo with a range of thousands of meters, a fierce confrontation is being staged.


    One is a girl in a lavender dress with a clear and beautiful face, who is Cui Jingyan, the daughter of Cui Changan.


    Her whole body was filled with a chilling and sharp aura, and her jade hand urged a short, dazzling snow-white blade to confront a man in a black robe.


    This black-robed man had striking blood-colored long hair, a fair and handsome face, a proud figure, and a hint of femininity between his brows.


    He was surrounded by turbulent black light, surging and majestic like the Yangtze River. He didn''t use any treasures. With only a pair of hands, he firmly suppressed Cui Jingyan''s offensive.


    And, as he shot, the dark avenues of light and shadows turned into chains, shrouding the void around Cui Jingyan in circles.


    Like a black cage.


    Even if Cui Jingyan kept breaking the chains that looked like rippling ripples, another circle of chains would follow.


    Dense, layer upon layer.


    Gradually, Cui Jingyan''s figure began to suffer, and there were more and more chains on the nearby avenues, like a huge black cocoon, wrapping her whole body.


    "Miss Cui, under the suppression of my ''Black Demon Spirit Chain'', it is futile for you to resist. Instead, you will be bound continuously like a cocooned worm until you lose all combat power."


    The black-robed man smiled and opened his mouth with a hint of smugness in his soft voice.


    His name is Xuehe, a contemporary eldest disciple of Yemo Mountain, with a great spiritual cultivation base, he is regarded as the first person in the Spiritual Dao of the "Night Demon Realm", and one of the first-rate Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouses in the nether world!


    Cui Jingyan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    It''s only been a moment since the battle started, and all her offensives have been defeated and suppressed by the blood river.


    Especially when she was fighting against the rippling "Black Demon Spirit Chains", it made her feel like she was stuck in a quagmire.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink!


    She has used all her strength, but she is unable to reverse this trapped situation. On the contrary, as the heavy black magic chain turns into ripples and continues to oppress her, the oppressive force she suffers continues to rise.


    But she didn''t admit it, and there was a stubborn ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Because of this battle, she would rather die than admit defeat!


    Outside the dojo, there were two figures sitting on a high platform made of jade.


    "This Miss Cui Family is going to lose."


    A grey-haired old man dressed in a python robe spoke softly.


    Weng Xuanshan!


    The owner of this Longyun Dojo is also the right-hand man of Angelica City.


    "This is something that has already been predestined."


    Next to him, a middle-aged man wearing an E-crown and a dark golden robe chuckled, "It''s not surprising."


    His name is Wei Jingkui, the second elder of the Ye Demon Mountain Cabinet.


    An emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Weng Xuanshan looked at the battle in the martial arts field in the distance, stroked the beard under his jaw, and pondered: "Do you do this, you are not afraid of angering the Cui family and causing big trouble?"


    Wei Jingkui narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "Everyone knows that Cui Longxiang is no longer there."


    In a word, meaningful.


    ����


    ps: Say sorry to you guys, the update is late (�i�n�i)


    I''ve been so busy lately, Goldfish strives to send tomorrow''s two chapters together before 6 pm~

 Chapter 944

    Cui Longxiang is dead...


    Weng Xuanshan was silent for a while.


    He is also clear that after Judgment Ming Zun encountered the mysterious disappearance of the black underworld ship in the depths of the bitter sea, the situation of the ancient Cui Clan became turbulent.


    It''s not like the sun is going down, but there is no more confidence to deter the Quartet.


    Like the night of the Lantern Festival not long ago, the ancient Cui Clan suffered a catastrophe.


    Although the danger was finally saved, everyone knew that without Cui Longxiang sitting in the Cui family, it would be difficult to maintain the power of a top power.


    The words of Wei Jingkui, the second elder of Yemo Mountain, undoubtedly verified this.


    "That girl Cui is the daughter of Cui Chang''an. If you go too far in Yemo Mountain, you will end up in trouble."


    Weng Xuanshan said with deliberation, "What''s more, Angelica City is mixed with fish and dragons, and gathers strong people who do not know the power of the world. Today''s events, even if the dojo is blocked, I am afraid that it will not be able to cover up at all."


    Wei Jingkui smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry, fellow Daoist, since Ye Moshan dares to do this, I''m naturally not afraid that the Cui family will come to trouble you."


    After a pause, he said: "Today''s matter, Daoist brother only needs to be a witness to prove that this duel is fair, that''s enough."


    Weng Xuanshan nodded.


    In the dojo in the distance, Cui Jingyan''s situation became more and more unbearable.


    That circle of rippling black demons locks power, like a vicious whip, breaking through her defenses, leaving bloody scars on her body.


    Her beautiful and pretty face turned pale, and there were faint signs of disorder all over her body.


    The corners of his brows and eyes had an irresistible look of anxiety.


    The power of the blood crane is to stabilize her head, and the chains of black demon spirits are like heavy chains, constantly pressing on her body and completely imprisoning her.


    Up to now, she was covered in heavy shrouds in all directions, almost unable to resist.


    If she is completely captured, she is destined to be completely defeated by then, and there is no room for manoeuvre!


    "Miss Cui, as long as you admit defeat, I will stop and let you lose more decently."


    Blood Crane smiled.


    Having said that, he was not slow at all, his offensive was like a gust of wind and rain, setting off chains of black avenues all over the sky, sweeping away like a raging sea of ??rage.


    Undoubtedly, he intends to completely suppress Cui Jingyan in one go!


    "I won''t bow my head even if I die!"


    Cui Jingyan clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes clear with determination.


    Her whole body seemed to be on fire, and a dazzling glow emerged. Even though she was already injured, her power at this time suddenly skyrocketed.


    Blood Crane''s eyelids twitched, is this little girl really planning to fail?


    On the seat in the distance, Wei Jingkui shouted loudly: "Quickly capture her, I don''t want this little girl to die here!"


    "it is good!"


    A cold light flashed in Xuehe''s eyes, and he showed a wicked smile, "Miss Cui, do you know why I have not been ruthless, just to prevent you from doing something terrible!"


    The voice was still reverberating, his palms and fingers clenched, and his right hand suddenly raised.


    boom!


    The black magic locks that covered the sky suddenly roared and swept across the sky, turning into a black prison that covered the sky and the sun, and ruthlessly suppressed Cui Jingyan.


    Cui Jingyan, who was desperately trying, was terribly suppressed, and the secret technique she was performing was also affected.


    Her pretty face changed, and she couldn''t help but feel sadness and helplessness in her heart.


    Could it be... can''t even work hard?


    Right at this moment-


    An indifferent voice sounded: "Broken!"


    a few words


    , but resounded in this huge Longyun Dojo like nine days of thunder.


    Wei Jingkui and Weng Xuanshan frowned and looked over together.


    I saw a dazzling sword energy appearing out of nowhere on the martial arts field, like an indestructible light.


    The witch demon spirit locked in the cage by the blood crane with all his strength was like a piece of paper at this moment, and it burst into pieces under this sword energy, turning into a light and rain in the sky.


    Xuehe let out a muffled groan, and his figure swayed.


    The secret technique was broken, which made him also suffer a shock, and his face became gloomy and unsightly.


    Cui Jingyan, who was originally hopeless and helpless, couldn''t help but stay for a while, her eyes filled with doubts.


    At this moment, a stern and indifferent figure appeared beside her, and said softly, "Let me solve the next thing."


    No reassurance.


    The reason for this confrontation was also not inquired.


    But this plain and casual sentence made Cui Jingyan''s heart tremble.


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the familiar handsome face beside her, a warm current surged in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red.


    When people are in a desperate situation, what they need is not comfort, but someone who can immediately pull themselves!


    Likewise, who has the heart to explain why they are being bullied when they are so powerless to resist?


    Therefore, when seeing Su Yi appearing and hearing his plain words, for Cui Jingyan, it is no different from someone who has fallen into a dark and desperate situation, seeing a beam of light that illuminates his body and mind!


    "Brother Su..."


    Cui Jingyan hesitated, as if he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Standing aside and watching, this is a healing medicine."


    Su Yi took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Cui Jingyan, "Wait for me to let you out first, and then take you out of here."


    "Um!"


    Cui Jingyan took the jade bottle, clenched her jade hand tightly, and turned to go outside the martial arts field. The haze and despair in her heart were swept away.


    It seems that as long as Su Yi is there, even if the sky falls, she doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    This is an indescribable trust and trust.


    "Miss Jingyan, come here quickly."


    Outside the martial arts venue, Xing Yue, who came with Su Yi, waved quickly.


    Beside Xing Yue, Xing Tianfeng and others were still standing. When they saw Cui Jingyan''s scarred appearance and blood-stained dress, they couldn''t help frowning.


    And when they saw the appearance of Su Yi, Xing Yue and others, Wei Jingkui and Weng Xuanshan in the far seat also showed displeased expressions.


    In particular, when he saw a young man in the spirit wheel realm, not only trampling on the rules of the duel, breaking into the martial arts field without authorization, but also threatening to help Cui Jingyan breathe a sigh of relief, which made Wei Jingkui laugh in anger.


    Today''s young people are too arrogant and rampant!


    "stop!"


    On the martial arts field, Xuehe said with a gloomy face, "Miss Cui, according to the rules of the duel, you can''t leave until the winner is decided!"


    "Yes, the family has family laws, and the door has rules. In this duel in Longyun Dojo, there is no winner or loser, and no one can leave, otherwise, they must be punished!"


    Wei Jingkui spoke coldly, his words full of majesty.


    Saying that, he looked at Weng Xuanshan beside him and said, "Fellow Daoist, someone tramples on the rules of the martial arts field and arbitrarily interferes in this duel, how should he be punished?"


    After some words, the spear pointed at Su Yi.


    Weng Xuanshan pondered: "According to the past rules of Longyun Dojo, anyone who destroys the duel without authorization will be punished with whipping at light, and his cultivation will be abolished and his life will be destroyed in severe cases."


    Xing Tianfeng''s face changed slightly, and said, "Old Master Weng, that Duke Su


    I don''t know the situation, the so-called ignorant person is innocent, can I read it in the face of my Xing family, and forgive one or two? "


    He knew very well that if he acted according to the rules, even the big man of the Cui family was here, and he was afraid that it would not be easy to interfere in this duel.


    After all, since it is a one-on-one fair duel, how can anyone destroy it?


    The reason why Ye Moshan chose the Longyun Dojo must have been carefully prepared. It is very clear that no matter who comes, as long as the rules of the martial arts field are violated, it is equivalent to provoking Weng Xuanshan and the lord of Angelica City behind Weng Xuanshan!


    Wei Jingkui sneered and said unceremoniously: "The ignorant idiot is innocent, this child is already in the spirit wheel realm, how can you not know how to write the word rules?"


    After speaking, he stood up from the seat, and said with a cold expression: "Don''t say that you Xing''s are here, even if the King of Heaven is here, I Yemo Mountain will never let go of such people who wantonly trample the rules! "


    The words were sonorous, and the killing spirit overflowed.


    Xing Tianfeng''s face became ugly.


    The strong men of the Xing clan were also sullen.


    "Master Weng, do you think so too?"


    Xing Tianfeng said solemnly.


    Weng Xuanshan was silent for a moment, and said: "Rules are rules. If you let people trample on them, where will I put Weng Xuanshan''s face, and where will the face of the city master go? How should the monks in this world treat me?"


    After a few words, Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others all sank in their hearts.


    On the martial arts arena, Xuehe sneered and looked at Su Yi coldly, saying, "Chongguan is angry? But it looks like your kid will have to die first!"


    The words are full of ridicule.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this and said, "Is it all finished?"


    Everyone was startled, some didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    "Why, are you still going to struggle?"


    Xuehe said coldly, "I advise you, there is a big backer standing behind you, breaking the rules of Longyun Dojo, and you have to be punished. Of course, if you kneel down to repent now, I don''t mind helping You intercede..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    In an instant, Xuehe was like a chicken, and was caught in front of Su Yi from the air, and then smashed to the ground.


    boom! !


    The hard ground of the martial arts field made a muffled sound.


    The bones of Xuehe''s knees were shattered, the flesh was blurred, and there was a shrill scream like killing a pig.


    The whole place was silent.


    Xing Tianfeng''s eyelids jumped in unison, and they gasped.


    No one would have thought that at this time, Su Yi was still tyrannical, and his strength was so terrifying, he would suppress the blood crane to his knees when he raised his hand!


    Wei Jingkui was also stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it. It must be known that Xuehe is the contemporary eldest disciple of their Yemo Mountain, and the first person in the spiritual level of the Yemo world! In the entire nether world, he also belongs to the top spirit wheel realm characters!


    But who would have thought that in a single blow, the blood crane would be suppressed like a turkey!


    Immediately, Wei Jingkui''s face was ashen, and he shouted in anger, "You bastard, how dare you kill someone?"


    The sound was like thunder, and it shook all directions.


    The terrifying power made everyone present change their color.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, looking down at the screaming blood crane, and said indifferently: "The strong make the rules, the weak follow the rules. In my eyes, you should be damned, these are my rules."


    The voice was still reverberating, and he flicked his sleeve robe lightly.


    boom!


    The figure of the blood crane exploded.


    The shattered flesh and spirit were all turned into ashes.


    Destroyed.

 Chapter 945

    Blood Crane was killed!


    Xing Yue was stunned, Su Yi''s temperament and aura were too strong, right?


    The strong men of the Xing clan were also shocked.


    Even the emperors like Xing Tianfeng couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    This is not as simple as breaking the rules of Longyun Dojo, it is no different from declaring war on Yemo Mountain!


    Even an old man like Weng Xuanshan is destined to be unable to stand idly by.


    Because this Longyun Dojo is Weng Xuanshan''s site, Su Yi trampling on the rules and killing the blood cranes will undoubtedly touch Weng Xuanshan''s bottom line!


    Sure enough, Wei Jingkui''s face was gloomy, his figure flickered, and he appeared out of thin air on the martial arts arena, and walked towards Su Yixing step by step.


    boom!


    On him, the murderous intent surged, and the dazzling thunder laws were intertwined, revealing the terrifying power of a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor.


    "Whoever dares to stop me from killing this son today is the enemy of my Ye Demon Mountain!"


    Wei Jingkui uttered every word, and the killing spirit was monstrous.


    Xing Tianfeng felt nervous in his heart and was about to say something.


    Weng Xuanshan in the distance has grown up, and said coldly: "Xing Daoyou, don''t make it difficult for this old man!"


    Xing Tianfeng suddenly hesitated.


    He was sure that if he forcibly shot, he would be stopped immediately by Weng Xuanshan.


    At this time, Xing Yue couldn''t help but get anxious and shouted: "Brother Su, run away!!"


    "Escape? Don''t even think about it!"


    Wei Jingkui snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The dazzling silver thunder and lightning descended from the sky, releasing a terrifying power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Even Cui Jingyan, who was full of confidence in Su Yi, could not help clenching his jade hand subconsciously when he saw this, and there was a trace of tension between his brows.


    I saw a sneer in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Sleeves waved.


    Boom!


    A ray of light like divine gold suddenly appeared, as if a storm swept the sky, and the silver thunder in the sky shattered and dissipated.


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    "This����"


    Xing Yue and the strong Xing clan were stunned there, unbelievable.


    "what!"


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned and his mind was shaking.


    This is the combat power that a spiritual wheel cultivator can possess! ?


    The Xuanzhao Realm and the Spirit Wheel Realm seem to be only one big realm apart, but in fact the difference is a whole path!


    It is no different from the chasm.


    In the past to the present, who has ever seen a Spirit Wheel Realm, which can defeat the angry blow of a Xuanzhao Realm emperor in an understatement?


    "Not right!"


    Weng Xuanshan''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised.


    "How is it possible..."


    Wei Jingkui also showed a look of disbelief.


    In the eyes of such an emperor, there is no difference between the role of the spirit wheel and the grass, and they can be slaughtered without any threat at all.


    But who would have thought that his blow, which was enough to threaten the characters of the same realm, was easily broken by a young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "A character like you, in the past, I was still interested in playing with you, but now, I am not qualified to use the Dao Sword."


    In the dull voice, Su Yi shot.


    He walked leisurely, like walking in a courtyard, seemingly slow, but in an instant he came to Wei Jingkui, and his palms were cut out like swords.


    laugh!


    A mysterious golden light appeared on the edge of the white palm.


    That is the power of Yuanji Profound Truth. Through Su Yi''s interpretation of his own kendo cultivation, this simple blow actually contains terrifying and unimaginable power.


    "die!"


    Wei Jingkui''s face was gloomy


    , The robes are swollen, the hands are printed, and the slap is fierce.


    The splendid thunder light appeared in the sky, the thunderous sound roared, and the immeasurable laws of the profound way made this strike like thunder rolling down the sky, pouring out into the world.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes it difficult to breathe and shakes both physically and mentally.


    Undoubtedly, Wei Jingkui has made a real move and displayed a real unique skill.


    Weng Xuanshan couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    As the second elder of the Yemoshan Cabinet, Wei Jingkui has experienced countless battles in his life, and he is a leader in the same realm in terms of his conduct and combat power.


    Just like the blow he was performing at the moment, let alone killing the characters in the Spirit Wheel Realm, it was also a great threat to clean up the emperor of the same realm!


    However, the next moment, Weng Xuanshan was stunned.


    In the dojo, Su Yi''s right hand chopped off like a smashing sword, smashing the thunder and lightning!


    From the beginning to the end, there was no obstacle at all, and the whole way was like a broken bamboo!


    boom! !


    When everyone was too late to react, Wei Jingkui''s figure had already flew out violently, and he was barely able to stand still at a distance of several dozen meters.


    Then, Wei Jingkui coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly turned pale as paper, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of horror.


    On his chest, his clothes were shattered, and a heart guard covering his chest was sunken with a sword-like mark, and there were cobweb-like gaps on the surface.


    This heart guard was originally a mysterious treasure, but at this moment it was almost completely destroyed by a single blow!


    What is especially terrifying is that after the power of Su Yi''s blow penetrated into his body, with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm, he was not able to resolve and offset it immediately, but suffered trauma!


    This is undoubtedly terrible!


    At this time, the field was dead silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, dumbfounded.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but in one blow, he severely damaged the emperor in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm. It was like witnessing an unprecedented miracle, which made people feel unreal.


    "So strong..."


    Weng Xuanshan trembled in his heart, feeling more and more bad.


    When did such a heaven-defying Spirit Wheel realm appear in the underworld?


    "You... who are you?"


    Wei Jingkui wiped off the blood stains from his lips and was surprised.


    He has a wealth of experience, and naturally he senses something is wrong.


    "In the end, you must die, so why bother talking nonsense."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The voice is still echoing, and he has shot again.


    laugh!


    The sword qi flies into the sky, and the yaojiao is bright, as if training to shoot the sun, like a rainbow piercing the sky.


    "go!"


    Wei Jingkui''s brows showed anger, and his tongue burst into thunder.


    A jet-black flying sword swept up from the top of his head, flashed in the void, and burst out.


    clang! ! !


    The sword qi and the flying sword collided, and an earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    In the rain of light, although the jet-black flying sword blocked Su Yi''s sword qi, it was shaken and swayed, humming and shaking, and whining ceaselessly.


    At this time, Su Yi had already attacked.


    His demeanor was calm, and between his gestures and gestures, his sword qi roared in all directions.


    Every sword qi exudes an unparalleled stern and domineering meaning, which is incredibly powerful.


    In fact, since Su Yi''s cultivation base was in the late stage of the Spirit Wheel Realm in the Youdu of the City of Death, his Taoism has already undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    As he said, in the past, he was still interested in fighting with characters like Wei Jingkui.


    But now, it seems that such characters in the middle stage of the Xuanzhao realm are no longer in his eyes!


    Boom!


    The war broke out on the martial arts field.


    From the very beginning, however, it appeared to be one-sided.


    Under Su Yi''s killing, Wei Jingkui was continuously injured, and in just a few breaths, bloody sword marks appeared all over his body, and the bones were deep.


    This made people tremble and stunned.


    Cui Jingyan was even more in a trance, unable to calm down.


    Although she knew early on, Yuan Linning and other emperors in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm were defeated by Su Yi, and she had also seen an emperor of Tianming Sect suppressed by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But this was the first time she had seen that Su Yi killed a middle-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor without using any treasures, and he was severely injured!


    "This guy is more powerful than before..."


    Seeing the young man with green shirt fluttering and sword like a fairy on the martial arts field, Cui Jingyan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "No matter who you are, if you kill me, you will be the mortal enemy of Yemo Mountain!"


    Suddenly, Wei Jingkui''s boundless roar resounded in the martial arts field.


    But it fell into people''s ears, but they heard a kind of despair and panic.


    Looking at Wei Jingkui again, the second elder of the Yemo Mountain Cabinet was horrible to watch. His body was severely damaged, his hair was disheveled, and blood was pouring out continuously. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and dying!


    And looking at Su Yi again, he was spotless and unscathed from beginning to end!


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    "stop--!!"


    At this time, a thunderous shout came from the entrance of Longyun Dojo.


    I saw a group of monks from Yemoshan rushed in, headed by the third elder of the Yemoshan cabinet who had been guarding outside before, Xue Ting!


    When he saw Wei Jingkui''s tragic state, his eyes were split with blood, and he rushed towards this side at the first time.


    Wei Jingkui, who was already in a desperate situation, couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he saw this, as if the person who was about to drown seized the hope of being rescued.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice exploded in Wei Jingkui''s ear:


    "die!"


    Few words.


    Before Wei Jingkui could react, he suddenly had a sore throat.


    He looked down subconsciously, and saw that a dazzling sword energy had penetrated his throat at some point.


    "How...how could..."


    Wei Jingkui''s eyes wandered and became empty.


    Then the whole person fell to the ground.


    His wounded body turned into ashes and dissipated.


    It was the burst of sword energy that had penetrated into his body, and the destructive power released, wiped out his soul and all vitality!


    "Brother!!!"


    Blood Ting, who had just rushed to stage the martial arts field, saw this bloody scene before he had time to help, and could not help but let out a mournful cry.


    In the distance, the Yemo Mountain cultivators who rushed after them were dumbfounded.


    Before, they noticed that the movement in Longyun Dojo was wrong, so they came right away.


    But no one would have thought that in the martial arts field at the moment, the one who killed the second elder of their cabinet would be the youth in the spirit wheel realm!


    This is undoubtedly too appalling, enough to subvert anyone''s imagination!


    "Just killed..."


    And Weng Xuanshan, who had a panoramic view of this battle, was completely unable to calm down at this moment, his hands and feet trembled slightly, and his back was cold.


    Xing Tianfeng and others of the ancient Xing clan were also dumbfounded.


    Even if they witnessed this battle with their own eyes, they still felt a trance like a dream.


    Wei Jingkui, a second elder of the cabinet from Ye Demon Mountain, himself a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm emperor who has been famous for many years, died at the hands of a young man in the spirit wheel realm in today''s Longyun Dojo.


    If this is spread out, do you dare to believe it?


    The world was silent, only the mournful roar of Xue Ting reverberated for a long time.


    On the martial arts field, the young man''s eyes were indifferent, staring at the heroes.

 Chapter 946

    On the martial arts arena.


    The grief-stricken Xue Ting suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, making no secret of his hatred.


    Before, he had met Su Yi, and he had warned and threatened Su Yi.


    But how could he have thought that a young man in the spirit wheel realm could kill Wei Jingkui in the middle stage of Xuanzhao realm?


    "Who are you, and why do you want to get involved with my Night Demon Mountain?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Ting spoke in a deep voice.


    As a seasoned royal figure, he will not be swept away by anger.


    What''s more, even Wei Jingkui was killed. This fact makes Xue Ting Yan dare to do it easily?


    Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you all have to die today."


    A light and fluttering sentence, if it were left on Su Yi just when he arrived at this dojo, it would probably cause a lot of laughter.


    But at this time, such a sentence caused a chill in the hearts of everyone present.


    Xue Ting''s expression changed for a while, his eyes suddenly looked at Weng Xuanshan, and said: "Old Weng, this Longyun Dojo is your territory, you just watch this son commit murder?"


    Weng Xuanshan''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said with a serious expression: "How can I be indifferent? Whoever tramples on the rules of the Longyun Dojo will be an enemy of Angelica City, and should be severely punished!"


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Little guy, this old man will give you a chance, just stop here and wait for the outcome. I will report this to the city lord. In this way, there is still room for manoeuvre in today''s affairs. Otherwise, Don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    A word, loud and clear.


    But everyone could hear that Weng Xuanshan''s attitude has softened a lot, and he even had to move out of the city lord''s prestige to threaten.


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing.


    He started right away.


    Swish!


    A sword energy swept up, Ruoyun broke the moon, filled the universe, and slashed towards Xue Ting.


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t take Weng Xuanshan in his eyes at all, and immediately started!


    Even Blood Ting was a little caught off guard.


    When Su Yi''s sword energy came, he could only respond hastily, but he was slashed by a sword and flew upside down, and fell more than ten meters away.


    He spurted blood from his nose and nose, and his whole body was in severe pain. The power in this sword was beyond his imagination, and it directly injured him!


    "you����"


    Weng Xuanshan was furious.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, his figure flashed, and he came to Xue Ting.


    Blood Ting didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only try his best to fight against it.


    boom!


    The martial arts field was turbulent and roared like thunder.


    Seeing Xue Ting''s whole body being slapped with a slap, he didn''t know how many bones were broken, blood and flesh splattered, and he was directly paralyzed to the ground, screaming in agony.


    The audience was in an uproar, all in shock.


    A dignified emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, but he had no strength to struggle and resist, and was directly suppressed by a young man in Spirit Wheel Realm! !


    Especially the cultivators of Yemo Mountain were all dumbfounded, and they were all dead, like falling into an ice cave.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    This is a recognized thing in the world.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world, the emperor is indeed no different from the gods above the nine heavens, and can only look up.


    However, at this time, Su Yi, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, first killed the emperor Wei Jingkui, and then defeated the emperor Xue Ting!


    Who can not be shocked by this, and who is not afraid?


    "stop!!"


    Weng Xuanshan roared, completely provoked.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but wantonly committed murder right under his eyes, ignoring him at all.


    level.


    What kind of confidence and courage should I have to dare to do such a lawless thing!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    On the martial arts field, Su Yi turned his gaze to Weng Xuanshan.


    With one hand on his back, he took out the jug with the other, and drank to himself.


    At this moment, Weng Xuanshan looked gloomy and uncertain, and his chest rose and fell sharply.


    After a long time, Weng Xuanshan took a deep breath and said decisively: "I said, whoever breaks the rules of Longyun Dojo must be severely punished!"


    Su Yi snorted, nodded and said, "Then you can do it."


    Xing Tianfeng''s expression changed, and he said quickly, "Young Master Su, what happened today was caused by Ye Moshan, and he has nothing to do with Old Man Weng. Please calm down your anger and stop fighting."


    He knew very well that Weng Xuanshan might not be something to be afraid of, but the city lord behind Weng Xuanshan was a person who could reach the sky!


    Su Yi immediately frowned, and said, "Before, this old boy was a fool for a tiger, and he did not hesitate to use the so-called rules to oppress people, didn''t you see it?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in the words.


    Xing Tianfeng''s body froze, his back was sweating, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    Those Xing clan strongmen were also silent one by one.


    Su Yi is so powerful that he dares to behead the emperor at every turn, who is not afraid of it?


    Xing Yue couldn''t help but said cautiously: "Master Su, my ancestors are just worried that if you do this, you will completely offend the city lord of Angelica City. If this is the case, things will really get worse."


    Hearing this, Cui Jingyan also hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Brother Su, in the previous duel between me and Xuehe, that senior did not interfere or interfere..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi reluctantly interrupted: "You are still too young after all. If I hadn''t come today, what do you think would have happened to you?"


    Cui Jingyan''s face changed suddenly, and he remained silent.


    In the distance, Weng Xuanshan said solemnly: "Fair duel, winning the king and defeating the bandit, everything is done according to the rules, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is the rule of your Longyun Dojo, and I have mine, you might as well give it a try and see who has the better rule."


    Weng Xuanshan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to take any further action.


    without him.


    A young man who doesn''t even care about Night Devil Mountain, if he really does it, he will definitely dare to kill him unceremoniously!


    "Since you''re afraid, just follow my rules."


    Su Yi said directly, "Go and apologize to Miss Jingyan, and spare you not to die."


    boom!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Xing Tianfeng and the others all gasped, and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Who would have imagined that it wasn''t enough to kill the powerhouses of Night Demon Mountain, and Su Yi also planned to force Weng Xuanshan to apologize?


    And depending on the situation, if Weng Xuanshan doesn''t do this, Su Yi will kill him unceremoniously!


    Weng Xuanshan was trembling with anger, his white beard was shaking, and his old face was even more red and ugly, looking like he was about to explode with anger.


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time he has seen such an arrogant and arrogant young man!


    At this moment, Zhuang Su''s voice sounded at the entrance of Longyun Dojo:


    "The Lord of the City is here��!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Xing Tianfeng and the others all changed in their hearts. It''s not good. The city lord who has been in the city of Angelica for an unknown number of years and has monstrous power is here. How can today''s things be good?


    Weng Xuanshan, who was furious, was stunned for a while, and then he let out a long breath, and the anger and hatred between his expressions were swept away.


    Instead, there was a look of joy.

 Chapter 947

    Entrance to Longyun Dojo.


    A tall figure, dressed in a fire-patterned black robe, stepped forward like a refined scholar.


    His long hair is in a bun, his facial features are as warm as jade, his eyes are as deep as the ocean, and he gestures with his hands, with a proud meaning like he is alone in the mountains and rivers.


    Behind him, followed by a group of men and women, all of them majestic, but at this moment, they are crowding behind the middle-aged scribes like stars.


    When he saw the middle-aged scholar, Xing Tianfeng couldn''t help but change his expression, showing awe and fear.


    Yin Xiu Rin.


    Angelica City, the city owner, has been guarding this place for the past 30,000 years, admiring the Eight Wastelands, and is famous all over the world.


    He has the Taoism in the middle stage of the mysterious and secluded realm, and everyone in the world respects him as the "Heavenly Yin Spirit Emperor".


    The most interesting thing is that Yin Xiulin has a wide range of contacts. It is rumored that he has more or less friendship with the old antiques of the world''s top Taoist traditions.


    Therefore, in the Angelica City where he sits, for 30,000 years, almost no one dared to make trouble here!


    At this time, when Yin Xiurin arrived, Cui Jingyan, Xing Yue and others realized that it was not good, and their expressions changed.


    Longyun Dojo is the site of Weng Xuanshan.


    And everyone in Angelica City knows that Weng Xuanshan is one of the right-hand men of the city lord Yin Xiulin!


    Now, with Yin Xiu Rin approaching, how could she just let it go?


    On the martial arts field, Su Yiwu was drinking freely, but when he saw Yin Xiulin walking from a distance, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    He vaguely felt that the other party was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    At the same time, I saw Weng Xuanshan taking a deep breath at this moment, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow his head:


    "My subordinate Weng Xuanshan is so incompetent that he alarmed the adults to come in person, and asked the adults to punish him!"


    Said, with a look of shame on his face.


    Beside Yin Xiurin, a beautiful-looking woman in an ink skirt whispered, "Brother Weng, tell me what happened here, why is there such a big commotion?"


    Weng Xuanshan didn''t think about it, and immediately told everything that happened just now.


    After listening to the crowd, there was a sudden commotion and shock.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm actually slaughtered a group of powerhouses including the two emperor realm elders of Yemo Mountain! ?


    This is really appalling.


    However, when they learned that Su Yi trampled on the rules recklessly, ignored Weng Xuanshan at all, and tried to force Weng Xuanshan to bow his head and apologize, the expressions of these Yin Xiulin subordinates turned gloomy.


    "Heh, a young man in the Spirit Wheel Realm, on our territory, dares to have bigger rules than us, it''s just courting death!"


    The woman in the ink skirt uttered coldly.


    Others also looked bad, and looked at the youth in robes on the martial arts field.


    Everyone in Yemoshan died in this Longyun Dojo. If the old guys in Yemoshan knew about it, they would be implicated.


    Although they are not afraid of Ye Demon Mountain, this is a trouble after all.


    Seeing this, the hearts of Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others sank to the bottom of the valley. It is over. Today''s affairs are destined to be peaceful!


    However, no one noticed that after entering the Longyun Dojo, when they saw Su Yi, Yin Xiulin, the city lord of Angelica City, became dazed and seemed unbelievable, so much so that he seemed a little hesitant.


    "My lord, as long as you give an order, I will go and capture that little thing!"


    The woman in the ink skirt took the initiative to ask for her life.


    "To shut up!"


    Yin Xiu Rin''s cheeks suddenly flashed with anger, and she suddenly raised her hand and slapped it out.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The figure of the woman in the ink skirt staggered and fell to the ground with a thud, and her beautiful cheeks followed.


    Red and swollen, blood dripping from the corners of his lips.


    She raised her head in disbelief, her head dazed, what''s the situation?


    Others present were also startled and confused.


    Who would have thought that when the dignified Lord of Angelica City arrived, he slapped himself first?


    Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue, and Cui Jingyan looked at each other, and they were all stunned.


    Then, under everyone''s confused eyes, Yin Xiu Rin suddenly made a series of unexpected actions.


    He straightened his clothes, took a deep breath, walked to the front of the martial arts arena, then bowed his head to Su Yi, bowed his hands and bowed: "Danggui City is yin and beautiful, I have seen adults!"


    In addition to respect, there was also a trace of apprehension in the expression, and even the voice was rarely solemn.


    The audience was dead silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    This... what''s the situation! ?


    Xing Tianfeng, Xing Yue and others were dumbfounded.


    Cui Jingyan''s rosy lips parted, his eyes straightened.


    Those powerhouses who followed Yin Xiurin were all stiff, like a messy duck in the wind.


    Weng Xuanshan groaned in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    The woman in the ink skirt who was slapped on the ground was completely dumbfounded.


    For a while, the atmosphere became eerily silent, as if the wind had stopped.


    "You are?"


    On the martial arts field, Su Yi frowned slightly, thinking to himself, could this guy see through his true identity?


    But the key is, why can''t I see who the other party is?


    Yin Xiulin was also stunned for a moment, and immediately said respectfully: "Did you forget, seven days ago, when you were on the seventh floor of the Youdu City of Death City, it was you who took action to save Xia Xia and Miss Ye Yu and other friends. life!"


    After listening, Su Yi finally remembered.


    No wonder this guy looked familiar. It turned out that he was also in the seventh-floor purgatory world in Youdu.


    Speaking of which, his memory is not bad, but at that time he was only thinking about rescuing Ye Yu, and didn''t pay attention to the others present.


    Not to mention the origins and names of those people, they didn''t even notice their appearance.


    So much so that at this moment, if Yin Xiurin hadn''t taken the initiative to mention it, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    And when he heard Yin Xiulin''s words, his subordinates couldn''t calm down at all.


    "What? Not long ago, it was this young man who rescued the city lord who had been trapped in Youdu for hundreds of years?"


    "This... This is really a flood that washed the Dragon King Temple..."


    An uproar sounded.


    Xing Tianfeng and the others also suddenly understood one by one.


    However, when they thought that Su Yi had saved Yin Xiulin''s life in a place like a forbidding place in Youdu, they were all shocked and speechless.


    Even a little confused, what kind of boy is this? Why have such incredible magical powers and means?


    Are there any other untold secrets about him?


    "It turned out to be the savior of Lord City Lord..."


    The girl in the ink skirt who fell to the ground had a complicated expression, and her heart was finally relieved.


    And Weng Xuanshan''s face became more and more stiff.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Yin Xiurin and said, "Then how do you think today''s affairs should be resolved?"


    Yin Xiulin didn''t dare to be negligent, and said solemnly, "It''s all up to the adults!"


    In one sentence, it undoubtedly shows that no matter what Su Yi asks, Yin Xiulin, the lord of Angelica City, will naturally agree!


    This made everyone''s heart tremble again.


    Such an attitude undoubtedly further highlights how much Yin Xiu Rin respects Su Yi!


    However, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Before,


    , I was told that in this Longyun Dojo, whoever breaks the rules will pay the price, and now, I am asking you how to solve this. "


    Yin Xiurin froze in her heart.


    However, before he could speak, Weng Xuanshan said bitterly, "Before, it was the little old man who was clumsy and didn''t know the true face of the mountain, and the little old man was willing to bear all the punishment!"


    After speaking, he stepped out, bowed his head to Cui Jingyan and gave a big gift, saying: "I also ask Miss Cui to forgive me, this matter is caused by the little old man, and the little old man should bear the consequences alone!"


    Everyone could not help but look sideways, and their hearts were turbulent.


    Weng Xuanshan is also a long-established emperor, but now, he has to bow his head to repent and atone for his sins!


    Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    She knew that with her own identity, she would never let Weng Xuanshan apologize to herself. The reason why Weng Xuanshan did this was to bow to Su Yi''s power!


    Su Yi ignored Weng Xuanshan. He glanced at Yin Xiulin and said, "You have a good subordinate."


    In any case, in today''s duel, Weng Xuanshan did not interfere, and has been trying to defend the rules of Longyun Dojo.


    From Yin Xiulin''s point of view, Weng Xuanshan did nothing wrong, but deserves appreciation.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, rules are made by people after all, and when they need to be trampled on, all the rules in this world are nothing but useless.


    Dissatisfied?


    hit you.


    This is his Su Xuanjun''s rule.


    "As long as the adults don''t get angry anymore, it''s fine."


    Yin Xiulin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one knows better than him how terrifying this Spirit Wheel Realm youth is.


    Ye Yu, who was as powerful as a feather-falling spirit emperor, also became obedient and pleasant in front of him.


    Not to mention, even those terrifying creatures like top-level overlords in the forbidden areas of the City of Death were all respectful and did not dare to disobey them in the slightest.


    Indeed, this is because of the "Book of Listening".


    But don''t forget, the Book of Listening is the artifact of the night watchmen!


    Who could have the qualifications to borrow such artifacts from the Night''s Watch throughout the ages?


    As early as when the seventh-floor purgatory world was rescued, Yin Xiurin and the other old guys were clearly aware of one thing��


    That young robed youth must not be underestimated or neglected!


    Not to mention, the other party is still their savior.


    "Miss Jingyan, are you satisfied?"


    Su Yi asked Cui Jingyan with a smile.


    Cui Jingyan nodded again and again, and said with emotion, "It''s beyond imagination."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded, thinking to himself, you are the granddaughter of the old fox Cui Longxiang, and also the baby bump of little Chang''an. As an elder, how could I let you be bullied?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Su Yi''s temperament and temper, if he hadn''t met that Yin Xiu Rin today, no matter who came to mix it, he wouldn''t be able to eat and walk around!


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to chat."


    As Su Yi said that, he put away the jug in his hand, put his hand on his back, and walked forward.


    From beginning to end, he ignored the others present.


    That kind of piety looks extremely arrogant, and can be called a childless child.


    But no one felt anything wrong.


    This is probably the so-called "power" effect.


    When there is no strength, this arrogant attitude will be regarded as arrogance.


    When there is strength, everyone will feel that such a posture is taken for granted.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, you can go to your mansion to rest for a while, and let you enjoy the friendship of the landlord."


    Yin Xiurin smiled and stepped forward to invite.

 Chapter 948

    As the ruler of Angelica City known all over the world, Yin Xiulin''s posture was kept very low from beginning to end.


    But Su Yi still refused.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    He stepped into the distance.


    Even if they don''t know each other well, even if they have a feast together, it will be boring after all.


    "Brother Su, wait a moment, the spoils cannot be wasted."


    As Cui Jingyan said that, he quickly collected the spoils from the dojo, and then left with Su Yi.


    Yin Xiu Rin didn''t try to keep her until she saw Su Yi and Cui Jingyan disappear. This powerful being with a mysterious and serene realm was obviously a lot easier.


    It was as if he had been under some kind of pressure before.


    "What are you doing sitting there, get up."


    Yin Xiurin glanced at the woman in the ink skirt who was sitting on the ground.


    "Yes."


    The woman in the ink skirt dared to stand up.


    "Dare to ask your lord, who is the holy man just now?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Yin Xiulin''s eyes were complicated, and she said, "You just need to remember that that son is my savior."


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    "Old man, are you unwilling in your heart?"


    Yin Xiulin looked at Weng Xuanshan.


    Weng Xuanshan hurriedly said: "The subordinates only have fear in their hearts, and there is no unwillingness."


    Yin Xiurin nodded and said, "You should really feel lucky."


    Happy?


    Weng Xuanshan was stunned for a moment, and he immediately tasted some flavors. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Undoubtedly, according to the meaning of the city lord, he is fortunate to be able to survive in front of that young robed youth today!


    "Fellow Daoist Xing, would you like to visit my mansion?"


    Yin Xiulin smiled and looked at Xing Tianfeng and the others.


    Xing Tianfeng was stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "It is better to be respectful than to obey!"


    How could he not be clear in his heart, the reason why Yin Xiu Rin invited them to be a guest must be because of Su Yi?


    However, Xing Tianfeng was naturally very happy to be able to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with this powerful Angelica City Lord.


    Yin Xiu Rin smiled and nodded.


    He really wanted to take this opportunity to learn something about Su Yi from the ancient Xing clan.


    Immediately, Yin Xiurin instructed: "Old man, what happened today, you can truthfully pass the news to Ye Moshan, and at the same time tell them my attitude."


    Weng Xuanshan said solemnly: "Please also ask the adults to instruct."


    Yin Xiu Lin pondered for a while, and said, "Wei Jingkui and others are responsible for this matter, and they will bring their own demise. If Ye Moshan pursues it, it will only cause a catastrophe, and let them do it for themselves."


    Everyone trembled in their hearts.


    Who can''t tell, in Yin Xiu Rin''s eyes, if he is a complete enemy of Su Yi, then the top lineages like Yemo Mountain will suffer a great disaster?


    ...


    Angelica City.


    In a private room on the second floor of a restaurant.


    On the wine table, a variety of mountain and sea delicacies are displayed.


    Su Yi picked up the jug and poured himself a glass of "Cold Date Wine".


    This is a special product of Angelica City. The color is like dark red amber, fragrant and sweet. It is said to be brewed from the fruit of the cold jujube tree on an island in the depths of the bitter sea. The flavor is unique.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Cui Jingyan who was sitting opposite.


    The young girl''s beautiful face was slightly pale, and there were many scars on her body.


    "It''s just a skin injury, it''s not in the way."


    Cui Jingyan said with a smile.


    She is cunning and agile, lively and beautiful, and she was born very beautiful. When she laughs, she is more like a flower bud blooming after the rain, fresh and unique.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Why did you come to this Angelica City, and why did you conflict with the people from Yemo Mountain?"


    Cui Jingyan immediately explained the whole story.


    It turned out that she was ordered by her father Cui Changan to come to Angelica City to inquire about Cui Longxiang.


    As for the conflict between her and Yemoshan''s contemporary eldest disciple, Xuehe, the reason is quite simple.


    This morning, Cui Jingyan spotted a piece of jade of unknown origin at an auction held at the "Cuixia Tower" in Angelica City.


    I never thought that this jade was also favored by Xuehe, and the two bid together. In the end, Cui Jingyan smashed a sky-high price and got the jade.


    I never thought that after leaving Cuixia Tower, Xuehe chased after him, insisting on taking this jade back from Cui Jingyan, and using words to stimulate and provoke Cui Jingyan frequently.


    Speaking of this, Cui Jingyan said angrily: "That guy is still joking about the life and death of my ancestors. I haven''t been in charge of my ancestors yet. Sooner or later, my Cui family will be finished..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "Then, you promised to fight him?"


    Cui Jingyan shook his head and said: "How can I be so stupid, I know that he uses the aggressive method, the reason why I want to fight against him is because this guy took out a piece of jade, which is exactly the same as the piece of jade I bought at the auction. ."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Is this jade strange?"


    Cui Jingyan turned his palm, and a piece of jade only three inches in size appeared.


    This piece of jade is dark golden, with streaks of blood-colored texture on the surface. Other than that, there is nothing special about it.


    But Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "In the past, I saw a picture book exactly like this jade in an ancient book in the clan''s scripture collection building. According to the ancient book, it is said that this is a kind of congenital divine jade born in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness. It contains incredible The magical effect of it is of inestimable value, and if you can get it, it is no less than getting a great fortune."


    Cui Jingyan said, "That''s why I spent a lot of money at the auction to buy this thing in one fell swoop."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Your luck is very good. The value of this jade is definitely not something that can be measured by the world''s treasures."


    After a pause, he said, "Could it be that the blood crane just used the jade in his hand as a bet to fight in the Longyun Dojo?"


    Cui Jingyan showed a look of resentment and said: "Yes, I originally refused, but Xuehe threatened that if I didn''t agree to the showdown, I would invite me to Yemo Mountain as a guest. At that time, I was alone, and Xuehe followed him. With a group of strong men, including those two emperors, I have no chance to escape at all, so in desperation, I can only agree to this duel."


    Only then did Su Yi fully understand.


    In the final analysis, this showdown at Longyun Dojo seemed fair, but in fact Cui Jingyan was completely forced!


    "Yemoshan''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. For a piece of ''Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone'', it dares to do something to you."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    Cui Jingyan is the daughter of Cui Changan, the dignified eldest lady of the Cui family, and there is no doubt about the dignity of her status.


    But under these circumstances, Ye Moshan dared to use coercion to try to seize the jade in Cui Jingyan''s hands, one can imagine how rampant his actions were.


    However, it can also be seen from this that Cui Longxiang''s bizarre disappearance has a huge impact on the Cui family.


    The blow of the power was so great that Ye Moshan dared not to take the Cui family in its eyes.


    "Tianling Nirvana Stone? Is this the name of this jade?"


    Cui Jingyan was curious.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "In ancient times, the three innate spiritual stones, the Nirvana Stone of the Heavenly Spirit, the Profound Stone of the Divine Aperture Cave, and the Blood Soul Stone of Xuanchong, were collectively called the ''Three-Life Revolving Stone''."


    "Among them, the Nirvana Stone of Heavenly Spirit allows monks to retrace the path of the past, purify and refine their state of mind, slay their inner demons, and remove karmic obstacles."


    "The Profound Stone of the Divine Aperture Cave is aimed at the spiritual soul of the monk. If it is obtained by the emperor, it is enough to temper the first-class will law."


    "Xuanchong Blood Soul Stone is used to temper the body of the Dao, and it can help the emperor to temper the power of immortal blood.


    After a pause, Su Yi continued, "And according to rumors, if these three kinds of innate spiritual stones can be fused, the ''Three-Life Revolving Stone'' can be refined!"


    "Similar to these divine objects, if they are used to break through the realm, they can make a monk''s state of mind, soul, and Taoist body achieve an amazing transformation like nirvana reincarnation, and cultivate a ''Xiantian Xuanqi'' in the foundation of their own avenues!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Innate Xuan Qi!


    An extremely miraculous innate chaotic power, with such power, it only needs to be cultivated over time, whether it is fighting against enemies or comprehending the Dao, it has incredible magical effects.


    In a previous life, Su Yi had collected such congenital artifacts when he was roaming the sea of ??misery.


    Regrettably, at that time, his cultivation had reached the level of great perfection in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Although he finally collected these three kinds of Innate God Stones, it did not come in handy.


    Finally, when he returned to the Great Wilderness, he gave these artifacts to the sixth disciple "Ye Luo" who was about to break through the mysterious realm.


    However, for today''s Su Yi, these three innate divine stones can be used for crucial purposes.


    For example, one of the purposes of his coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness this time is to collect these three treasures and use them when he proves the Tao and becomes the emperor.


    In this way, when stepping into the Xuanzhao Realm, you can achieve the most complete breakthrough of the Great Dao, and build the foundation of the Great Dao far beyond the previous life!


    "It turns out that this jade stone has such an incredible magical effect..."


    Cui Jingyan looked down at the jade in the palm of his hand and was shocked.


    She finally understood why Ye Moshan did not hesitate to completely offend their Cui family and snatch this jade.


    "Brother Su, take this jade."


    Cui Jingyan handed Su Yi the Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone in his palm.


    Su Yi was startled and said in surprise, "You are quite generous."


    Cui Jingyan laughed, with a hint of sly smugness in his eyes, and said, "When I left Longyun Dojo, didn''t I help collect the spoils, a piece of Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone in Xuehe''s hands has already fallen into my hands."


    As she spoke, she flipped her palm, and a similar jade appeared, "Here, look."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s it."


    "By the way, those spoils are also given to you."


    Cui Jingyan said that he was about to take the spoils, but Su Yi refused, "You can keep it, I only need the Nirvana Stone of Heavenly Spirit."


    His actions in the City of Death not long ago had allowed him to gain an unknown amount of valuable trophies, and he did not lack any treasures at all.


    The two chatted while drinking, and suddenly there was a boiling uproar in the streets outside the restaurant:


    "The news just came, and just two days ago, the mysterious black underworld ship appeared again!"

 Chapter 949

    The mysterious black ship appeared again!


    This news caused an uproar in Angelica City, and it was spread everywhere.


    There is no need for Su Yi to inquire at all, just listening to the noise coming from the streets, let him know the ins and outs of this news.


    Just today, a group of monks who returned from the depths of the bitter sea brought back this amazing news.


    According to them, in the evening three days ago, in a place named ''Quicksand Island'' in the depths of the bitter sea, the black ship appeared again.


    The monks who originally collected "Xuanjing Jinsha" on "Quicksand Island" disappeared mysteriously.


    When people discovered this, only some scribbled handwriting was found on Quicksand Island.


    The content written is related to the appearance of the black underworld ship!


    It is because of this that people can judge that the bizarre disappearance of the monks on Quicksand Island is related to the black underworld ship!


    "Quicksand Island... That island can be regarded as a ferocious place in the depths of the bitter sea, and there are many extremely poisonous sea soul snakes distributed."


    "However, that place is also a treasure. If you are lucky, you can collect an extremely rare divine ingredient ''Mysterious Crystal Sands''."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He knew better than the monks in the world that in the depths of the sea at the bottom of the quicksand island, there was a more dangerous ancient ruin.


    The ruins are called "Merman Blood Cave", and it is said to be the old lair where the "Merkins" lived in ancient times.


    The most important thing is that in the blood cave of the merman, one can find the rare congenital divine objects such as the "God Aperture Cave Profound Stone"!


    "The distance between the quicksand island and the ''burial path'' is also no more than 2,000 miles of sea area. It seems that although the black underworld ship has appeared many times, every time it appears, it is not far from the burial path."


    "When you go to the depths of the bitter sea, you can go to the quicksand island first."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, Cui Jingyan couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Su, when you came to Angelica City this time, are you also planning to go to the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Cui Jingyan''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "Then can I go with you?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m not going to swim in the mountains and water, not to mention that the depths of the bitter sea are now full of changes and dangers. You''d better go home as soon as possible."


    Cui Jingyan pouted, although she was a little unwilling, but she also knew that if she acted by Su Yi''s side, it would be no different from being a burden.


    At dusk, Su Yi and Cui Jingyan separated.


    When parting, the girl diligently reminded Su Yi to be careful and come back alive no matter what.


    Su Yi naturally smiled and agreed.


    Until night fell, Su Yi left Angelica City alone.


    ...


    The night was like ink, and a scarlet full moon hung high in the depths of the night sky.


    The turbid ocean waves were turbulent and undulating, making a thunderous tidal sound, and the vicinity of the coast, which was noisy and lively during the day, had long since become deserted and silent.


    sea ??of ??bitterness.


    In the boundless vast sea, there are many dangers and ruins buried. In the past, many monks have gone out to explore, but no one knows where the other side of the sea of ??suffering is.


    It is so vast that it is so big that people in the imperial realm can only sigh and sigh.


    As early as a long time ago, there was an even more powerful Buddhist who expressed the emotion of "the sea of ??suffering has no end, and turning back is the shore".


    This mysterious ocean is not only a ferocious forbidden place in the underworld, but also a place in the great wilderness.


    God, also famous.


    The reason is that in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, although it is extremely ferocious, there are also countless unimaginable relics and treasures buried there.


    Some opportunities have made the characters of the imperial realm coveted.


    "It''s still the same as before..."


    In the middle of the night, Su Yi Junba''s figure appeared by the sea of ??bitterness, and the sea breeze blew, making his robes rattle and his hair fluttering.


    His eyes were deep, and he looked into the depths of the boundless sea shrouded in darkness, as if he could see through all the secrets in that darkness.


    In his previous life, he had been in the sea of ??misery for nineteen years, and he had crossed many terrifying places that were regarded as forbidden areas.


    In terms of understanding of the sea of ??suffering, there is probably no one in this world who can match him.


    More importantly, it was in the depths of this bitter sea that Su Yi discovered the true secret of reincarnation! !


    This secret, apart from him, only the coffin-carrying old ghost knows!


    "In the beginning, I discovered the secret of reincarnation in the depths of the sea of ??suffering, which gave me the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. Now that I return, I will seek the opportunity to prove the Tao and become the emperor in this sea. The world is really wonderful and unspeakable."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He didn''t delay, he waved his sleeve robe.


    A boat with a length of 4 feet appeared out of thin air, and a faint golden flame light and shadow appeared around the boat.


    Don''t drown!


    Made from peach wood.


    As long as you ride this boat, even if you encounter unpredictable stormy waves in the bitter sea, you can walk on the ground.


    What is especially rare is that the monsters and evil spirits hidden under the sea of ??bitterness are naturally afraid of the breath of not drowning in the boat, and dare not approach.


    If you change it to an ordinary treasure ship, not only will it be overturned by the terrifying storm in the bitter sea at any time, but it will also encounter the invasion of seabed monsters very often!


    Especially at night, the huge sea of ??bitterness will become terrifying, and the monsters and evil spirits dormant on the bottom of the sea will frequently appear.


    Therefore, in the years since ancient times, all monks who went to the sea of ??bitterness would avoid the time of night and hide carefully.


    However, for Su Yi, the sea of ??bitterness in the night is not much different from that in the daytime.


    Whoosh!


    The drowning boat broke into the air and landed steadily on the sea, followed by Su Yi''s figure standing firmly on it.


    He lay down comfortably, with his arms as pillows, and stretched his waist comfortably.


    Afterwards, Budrown Boat rode the wind and waves and swept away into the darkness in the distance.


    No matter how turbulent the waves are, the boat has been walking on the ground without drowning, and you can''t feel any bumps.


    The scarlet full moon is looming in the depths of the clouds, and the blood-colored moonlight is shrouded in the dark sea.


    The depressing and dull atmosphere, brewing in the surging waves, the unknown danger is enough to keep the emperors in the world away.


    Only Su Yi, who is not drowning in the boat, walks alone in the darkness between the sky and the sea.


    There were no dangers along the way.


    Su Yi had also completely relaxed, took out the wine jug and drank, while sorting out the past practice experience in his heart.


    In less than two years since he awakened the memory of his previous life, he walked all the way out of Guangling City, which was located in a corner, traveled around the world, and walked on the Cangqing Continent...


    I have met many interesting people, and have gone through countless fights and turmoil.


    At that time in the Cangqing Continent, he was high-spirited, smug, and invincible, daring to laugh at the invincible enemy in the world.


    It was not until he returned to the underworld, and when he revisited his old place, that Su Yi suddenly discovered that today��s dark


    Although the underworld is the same as before, it is already different.


    After all, after 36,000 years, the ups and downs of the world, how many changes, how can it be similar to the memory?


    In this regard, Su Yi never regretted it.


    People can''t just live in the past, since they have been reincarnated and rebuilt, they should live in the present.


    But there was a fact that Su Yi couldn''t deny.


    That is, in this ghostly world, when he encounters an opponent whose strength is too different, he has to use the power of his previous life to settle it.


    For example, on the night of the Lantern Festival in Ziluo City, he used his previous life to sweep away the army of evil spirits.


    In the Ghost Snake Clan, the old butcher was ordered to fight to suppress all Xiao Xiao.


    In the city of death not long ago, use the power of the book of listening to the vertical and horizontal.


    In these incidents, there is one thing in common, that is, with his current strength, it is far from enough to fight against those terrifying opponents.


    It��s okay to clean up the Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm. If he exists against the Supreme Profound Nether Realm, he has to use other means and cards.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not feel ashamed or ashamed.


    Let��s look at this world, in all the years from ancient times to the present, has there ever been someone like him who, with the cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm, can behead the emperor across borders?


    Not to mention, the other means and trump cards he borrowed were originally the power and relationships he controlled in his previous life. If he refused to use it, he would be an idiot.


    The so-called do whatever you want without breaking the rules, when external forces become part of your own strength, how can it affect your state of mind?


    This is different from the domineering gangster who relies on his background and background, because all these powers are under his control!


    However, Su Yi has realized that if he wants to sharpen his swordsmanship in this world and seek a higher swordsmanship, his own spiritual wheel realm cultivation has become a kind of fetters!


    "This time I came to the Sea of ??Bitterness, no matter what, I have to prove the Dao to be the emperor! Only in this way can I use my own combat power to kill the enemy and sharpen my sword!"


    "By then...it''s time to set off for the Great Wilderness..."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, his deep eyes were as calm as water in this night, and his pupils reflected the scarlet full moon in the sky, adding a touch of cold and breathtaking charm.


    Afterwards, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, closed his eyes, and let his mind go.


    He didn''t think about anything, didn''t look at anything, he just lay in a small boat, floating and sinking on the turbulent and dark sea, drifting with the current.


    And his Qi machine is quietly blending with the heaven and the earth. The moonlight in the night sky, the surging waves, the howling sea breeze... This heaven and earth are all things, all of which have a wonderful echo with his Qi machine.


    The heart travels thousands of miles and merges with Wanhua.


    Looking back on the past experience, sorting out all kinds of body, let the body and mind get a rare purification and sublimation in the precipitation.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly a roar of fighting came from a distance.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, raised his body, and looked into the distance.


    I saw in the distance between heaven and earth, the dazzling purple electric light danced wildly, and the billowing flames shredded the dark night.


    Vaguely visible, the two figures were fighting fiercely under the sky.


    One is a man in a purple robe, full of brilliance, manipulating the purple thunder, and displaying violent power like destroying the heavens and the earth at every turn, just like a Thunder Dao Tianzun.


    One is the black-robed old man bathed in the dark light of the Dao light. He controls a snake spear eight feet long, and when he swings it, the void breaks, and the edge is shocking.


    The battle between the two caused the sky to be turbulent, and the surrounding sea area roared and turbulent. The battle was extremely fierce and shocking.


    Su Yi was surprised when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 950

    On the bitter sea, night is the most dangerous time.


    Under normal circumstances, even the emperor would not dare to dispatch without authorization.


    But at this time, there is a battle that belongs to the emperor being staged!


    And it''s obviously been fighting for a long time!


    If that''s all, it won''t surprise Su Yi.


    Because above the sea of ??bitterness, there is absolutely no order at all, and scenes of killing and fighting can be seen everywhere, not just as simple as fighting for opportunities.


    There are also vendettas, robbery, black people eating black people, and other bloody cruel things are staged.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the descendants of the top Taoism died in the sea of ??misery, they would not be able to find out who the enemy was.


    In addition, from ancient times to the present, most of the evil spirits in the underworld will regard the sea of ??suffering as a blessed place for cultivation.


    Because on this vast and boundless sea, there is no need to worry about who to offend, whoever has the bigger fist will live to the end!


    What really surprised Su Yi was that the two men who were fighting, the man in the purple robe who manipulated the thunder god flame, was in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing.


    Moreover, if Su Yi could see his identity at a glance, it was the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu!


    Its body is the peerless and fierce "Ba Snake", which is born to control the power of thunder and divine flames, and has a arrogant and unruly temperament.


    Before killing an opponent, the old devil would brag about his splendid achievements in the past, and then he would send the enemy on the road under the eyes of the enemy''s despair and fear.


    It is worth mentioning that the Leiyan Demon King Chonglu and the "Old Butcher" Shang Tianque are both listed in the "Seven Demons of the Sea of ??Bitterness"!


    Speaking of which, this Thunder Flame Demon Venerable was inferior to the old butcher by a large margin in the past, and his strength among the Seven Devils in the Sea of ??Bitterness was at the bottom.


    But now this guy seems to be an existence in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing!


    "That''s right, the old butcher has been trapped by his inner demon for 36,000 years, and his cultivation base has no progress. By now, it is inevitable that Wang Chonglu will catch up."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, he also knew that after helping the old butcher to slay the demons not long ago, with the accumulation and accumulation of the old butcher''s 36,000 years, he could easily break through the realm and enter the late stage of the mysterious realm!


    Compared to this, what attracted Su Yi''s attention was the opponent of the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu!


    That old man in black is a jailer who controls the "law of heaven"! !


    The Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse located in the "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm" actually appeared above this sea of ??suffering. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    As the "jailers" of Jiutian Pavilion, all have the Taoism at the Xuanzhao level.


    Like the old man in black, he has the cultivation of the late Xuanzhao realm.


    However, the power of the "Law of Heaven''s Prayer" that he masters can be called defying the sky, so that when he and Wang Chonglu fight, they still have the power to fight against the competition!


    This is undoubtedly scary.


    "The fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, appeared in front of the tombstone in the City of Death, and the jailer appeared above the sea of ??suffering. Could it be that the power of the Nine Heavens Pavilion has begun to penetrate into the Netherworld?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "Now, the woman of Hades has already come to the sea of ????torture. If he is allowed to see this jailer, what will happen?"


    In the beginning, Hades was a "prison master" from Jiutian Pavilion! In terms of status, being above the prisoner is naturally far from being comparable to a jailer.


    However, Hades had already broken the "Great Dao Oath" once made in Jiutian Pavilion, and was full of hatred for Jiutian Pavilion.


    Under these circumstances, if she meets the people from Jiutian Pavilion, it will definitely be very interesting.


    think so


    Thinking about it, Su Yi was standing on the boat without drowning, looking at the fighting under the sky from a distance, without any intention of interfering.


    He was not familiar with Wang Chonglu.


    Because in the previous life, even the old butcher could only be reduced to his defeat, let alone Wang Chonglu at that time, who was inferior to the old butcher.


    However, Su Yi could also see that in this fight, although Wang Chonglu was heavily wounded and looked miserable, he clearly had the upper hand.


    On the other hand, the jailer was already at the end of the fight. If it weren''t for the power of the "Law of Heaven''s Prayer" he mastered, he would have been defeated long ago.


    "There is a big realm between Xuanzhaojing and Xuanyoujing, but praying for the law this day can severely damage old devils such as Wang Chonglu, which is really powerful."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    These laws of the Great Dao are indeed the only ones he has ever seen in his life. Strictly speaking, it seems that such power is no different from the Great Dao Calamity.


    If the torturer Mo Chuan made a move, Wang Chonglu and other characters in the middle stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm would not be able to struggle for a while, and they would be killed on the spot.


    Suddenly, Wang Chonglu''s contemptuous laughter sounded under the sky in the distance:


    "The old man has been in the world so far, and there are hundreds of people who have taken the head of the emperor, and there are almost no defeats. Even those top Taoist lineages in the nether world are also jealous of this old man, and they are called ''Master Leiyan''!"


    The sound was like the roar of a dragon, stirring the night sky, causing the waves on the sea to boil.


    He saw Wang Chonglu, a tall and tall figure in the void, grabbing the neck of the black-robed old man with one hand, looking contemptuous, he had completely subdued his opponent!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, even if he hasn''t seen him for tens of thousands of years, the old devil likes to brag before killing the enemy, and nothing has changed.


    "If you are a Xuanzhao Realm character, if you don''t rely on the power of the Great Dao disaster, in the eyes of this old man, you are nothing but a chicken and a dog!"


    Wang Chonglu''s body was surging with thunder and fire, his mighty power was overwhelming, and his disdainful words were beyond words.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, Wang Chonglu''s palms exerted force, billowing and dazzling purple thunderfire poured out, burning the black-robed old man to ashes in an instant.


    Wang Chonglu brushed off his clothes and became more and more proud.


    But when he noticed that the black-clothed old man had fallen, leaving only a broken zhangba snake spear, his face suddenly turned black, and he was a little angry.


    "Fuck, this fellow is too poor... This time, it''s a big loss."


    Having said that, he raised his hand and put away the snake spear.


    Afterwards, Wang Chonglu swept his gaze and looked at Su Yi who was standing on the boat, "Little guy, have you seen enough?"


    When he was speaking, his figure flashed, and he floated lightly on the boat without drowning, his eyes looking at Su Yi up and down like cold electricity.


    "Frightened, why don''t you speak?"


    Wang Chonglu sneered, "Don''t worry, what kind of person is this old man, I don''t even bother to embarrass you such a small fish and shrimp."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he was about to say something.


    Wang Chonglu said lightly: "Don''t be stunned, take this old man to the City of Eternal Night, and when you get there, the benefits of your kid are indispensable."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Wang Chonglu showed a look of satisfaction, and said, "He''s an interesting child, act quickly."


    As he spoke, his chest suddenly rose and fell sharply, his cheeks flushed, and then he turned sharply and coughed violently towards the sea.


    There was blood flowing uncontrollably from his lips.


    And his original stalwart aura, like a punctured ball, suddenly weakened a lot.


    His face was pale and transparent, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of sullenness.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that the old devil was seriously injured, and it was obvious that his internal organs and blood were severely damaged by the power of the Law of Heaven.


    "What kind of power does that ghost possess? It''s just too weird and vicious..."


    Wang Chonglu wiped off the blood stains from his lips, his face full of surprise.


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and scolded very displeasedly: "What are you looking at, get off the boat!"


    Su Yi smiled, did not care about the old devil, and acted according to his words.


    Whoosh!


    Not drowning in the boat, dashing through the waves, heading towards the depths of the sea of ??bitterness shrouded in night.


    Wang Chonglu sat cross-legged and took out the medicinal herbs to heal his wounds.


    Su Yi sat on the bow not far away, drinking by himself.


    "Little guy, do you know who the old man is?"


    Suddenly, Wang Chonglu opened his mouth, and a pair of deep eyes looked at Su Yi coldly.


    He noticed that the youth in front of him had always been calm and calm, as if he didn''t know what to fear.


    It made him feel strange.


    It should be noted that, even if it is a role in the spirit wheel realm in the top Taoist lineage, after witnessing the battle just now, you should know what kind of terrifying existence you are facing.


    Not to mention being scared to death, at least feeling apprehensive and nervous.


    But the young robed youth in front of him showed no signs of fear at all.


    Su Yi replied absent-mindedly, "Who does not know Leiyan Demon King Chonglu, one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Wang Chonglu raised a smug arc on his lips, and said, "I don''t see it, your eyesight is very good, but..."


    His expression suddenly became stern, "Aren''t you afraid that this old man will kill you and take away your drowning boat?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t believe that with your existence, you would do such despicable and shameless things."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned for a moment, he laughed, and said proudly: "You are right, this old man has been in a sea of ??misery for thousands of years, although he has killed countless people and his hands are bloody, he has never felt sorry for a small character like you. "


    After speaking, his expression softened a lot and said, "The old man can see that you must have an extraordinary background, you have seen the world, and your seniors must have high hopes for you, otherwise, it would be impossible to avoid drowning in a boat. The treasure is handed over to you to use."


    Su Yi smiled and did not answer, but asked, "What are you going to do in the City of Eternal Night?"


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you, don''t ask about it, otherwise if you are implicated, with your small arms and legs, I''m afraid you will end up in pieces."


    As he said that, he coughed violently again, and his cheeks became a little distorted in pain.


    He didn''t dare to say more, he held his breath, and meditated to recuperate.


    However, just two hours later, Wang Chonglu opened his eyes again.


    He stared at Su Yi for a moment, then suddenly said, "Little guy, can I do this old man a favor again?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised and said, "You say it."


    "It will take at least three days to arrive at the City of Eternal Night. If something happens during these three days, I will do my best to fight for a way of life for you."


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and looked very serious, "In exchange, you can help me send a jade slip to the City of Eternal Night and give it to a watchman who lives under the southeastern city wall."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Beat more people?"


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but be surprised, and said in surprise, "Yes, your kid actually knows that old guy?"

 Chapter 951

    Beat more people.


    Even the monks who hang out in the City of Eternal Night all year round, very few people know the existence of this "mysterious old man".


    And knowing the role of "Playing Gengren", it is rare to reveal matters related to playing Gengren.


    This is an established rule since ancient times.


    But Wang Chonglu never imagined that a young man in the spirit wheel realm would know how to beat more people.


    But soon, Wang Chonglu understood.


    A young man who can control a boat without drowning and go out to sea alone, the master behind him is most likely a top-level Taoist, not to mention that there is an extremely powerful existence behind him.


    It''s not surprising that such young people can know the existence of "players".


    "Since you know how to beat more people, it''s easier to handle."


    With that said, Wang Chonglu took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yi, "You can put this jade slip away."


    However, Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s up to you to leave it to him."


    Wang Chonglu snorted coldly and said, "Why, are you worried that this matter will cause you trouble?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said indifferently: "Wrong, I just think that you should have a chance to reach the City of Eternal Night alive."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned for a moment, feeling emotional.


    A long time ago, he was regarded as a notorious old devil, a giant owl of the devil''s way that everyone in the world talked about and changed his color.


    But this was the first time he heard someone so comforting him.


    And what you say is so pleasant!


    For a while, Wang Chonglu''s expression gradually softened, and he said, "You are quite good at talking, but this old man did this just in case, and looked at the worst."


    Su Yi said: "If that''s the case, why don''t you tell me what is recorded in this jade slip?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head and said, "Your boy''s temperament is not bad. This old man doesn''t want you to be implicated. If something happens to you, the world will ridicule me, Wang Chonglu, for being so incompetent that even a junior cannot protect you."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Hurry up and take it."


    Wang Chonglu shoved the jade slip to Su Yi involuntarily.


    Su Yi didn''t refuse, just picked up the jade slip and read it.


    "you dare!"


    Wang Chonglu was so angry that he screamed in anger, and he was about to take back the jade slip.


    "If you want me to help, you''d better not stop me."


    Su Yi said casually without raising his head.


    Wang Chonglu was stunned, quite surprised.


    The indifferent and calm appearance of the young man in front of him seems to be not worried at all that he will do something to him!


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Wang Chonglu looked complicated.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    When he spoke, his consciousness had penetrated into the jade slip and looked at it.


    "Why be afraid of..."


    Wang Chonglu repeated this sentence on his lips, and when he looked at Su Yi in front of him, his expression changed subtly.


    It was the first time he had met such an odd young man.


    It seems that the sky is falling, and it will not make him feel afraid.


    Moreover, in the face of such a fierce and well-known old guy like him, he was calm and calm from beginning to end, neither humble nor silent.


    This kind of courage and heart is really rare.


    However, this made Wang Chonglu appreciate it even more.


    There is no shortage of amazing geniuses in this world. In the past years, Wang Chonglu has even seen arrogant fairies.


    But there has never been any one who can sway freely and calmly in front of the old demon in the mysterious secluded realm like the young man in front of him.


    This is not pretending, but his heart and spirit are like this.


    This is so rare.


    Su Yi ignored what Wang Chonglu was thinking.


    When he read the things recorded in the jade slip, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    According to what Yu Jian said, just recently, a killing game against Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng is about to be staged!


    Liu Changsheng is one of the six great lords of the underworld, the world''s leading kendo giant, just like a legend.


    In the past years, everyone called it the sword of Liu Changsheng, which could overwhelm all sword cultivators in the underworld!


    In the daytime, Su Yi also learned in Zhiliaozhai that not long ago, Liu Changsheng appeared in the City of Eternal Night.


    Su Yi was curious at the time, what would people like Liu Changsheng be going to do in the City of Eternal Night.


    And now, I learned such news from Wang Chonglu''s jade slip, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about it, Wang Chonglu suddenly sighed:


    "Unfortunately, the timing of you and I meeting was too unfortunate, otherwise, the old man wouldn''t mind passing on this mantle to you."


    After these words, Su Yi''s expression became weird, and it was funny.


    He could see that the old devil seemed to admire him very much.


    It''s just that this old devil is quite his own master, obviously whimsical!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi changed the subject and said, "Who wants to deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head, "You''ve already seen the news. How could a calamity like Liu Changsheng, a peerless swordsman, be involved? I advise you to forget about it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said lightly, "Tell me the answer, I guarantee you will reach the City of Eternal Night alive."


    Wang Chonglu was stunned and laughed, "You?"


    Immediately, he laughed and said, "Young man, although the old man admires your talent and courage, your words are a bit arrogant."


    "Arrogant?"


    Su Yi also smiled and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, above the night sky in the distance, there was a rushing sound of breaking the air.


    Swish!


    A dazzling silver rainbow pierced through the night sky, like a streamer from outside the sky, swept towards this side at an incredible speed.


    "Not good! Their people are here!"


    Wang Chonglu''s face changed suddenly, suddenly stood up, his eyes surging with coldness.


    "Little guy, get ready. I''ll send you away right away. You can escape as far as you want. Remember not to look back!"


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath, murderous intent lingered all over his body, thunder and fire intertwined.


    Su Yi looked up and saw the silver divine rainbow in the distance a hundred feet away, suddenly paused, and then turned into a man in a silver robe.


    His long hair was in a bun, carrying a spear on his back, his expression was cold and indifferent, and his whole body was filled with a monstrous black light.


    Another jailer!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Could it be that the "Nine Heaven Pavilion", which is far away in the depths of the starry sky, sent a team of strong men to this sea of ??bitterness this time?


    When thinking about it, Su Yi said quickly: "I''ll help you kill the enemy, how about you tell me the answer I want to know?"


    Wang Chonglu''s face was full of astonishment, what time is it, why is this kid still thinking about these things?


    He also helped himself to kill the enemy, didn''t he see how terrifying the opponent was?


    "Let''s make less noise, hurry up!"


    Wang Chonglu said, his figure flickered, and he rose into the air.


    He looked at the silver-robed man from a distance, and said with a gloomy expression, "You characters from the ''Beyond Gate'' are really haunted!"


    The other side gate?


    Su Yi was stunned, the silver-robed man was obviously a jailer from Jiutian Pavilion, how could Wang Chonglu regard him as someone from the other side?


    Could it be that there is something else hidden in it?


    "It''s just weird, you stole secrets that shouldn''t have been stolen."


    In the distance, the silver-robed man has already shot directly.


    boom!


    As soon as he stepped on it, his figure was like an arrow from the string, urging the war spear in his hand to violently kill Wang Chonglu.


    The monstrous Heavenly Prayer turned into a strange black light, lingering on the silver-robed man''s spear, making his blow full of unspeakable destructive power.


    The void was chaotic, the night seemed to be broken open, and the terrifying power swept through, causing the sea to churn up suddenly.


    If he was at his peak, Wang Chonglu would not be afraid of such an opponent.


    But at this time, he was seriously injured and had not really recovered, so the battle had just begun, and he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    But even in such a precarious situation, when he noticed that Su Yi in the distance had not left, Wang Chonglu suddenly became furious and hissed, "Little guy, if I die, how can you escape? Get out. !roll--!"


    puff!


    Wang Chonglu''s shoulder was slashed with a deep scar visible to the bone, and blood spattered.


    If it hadn''t been evaded in time, this blow would surely have penetrated its throat!


    This shocked Wang Chonglu to break into a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to be distracted any longer, so he started to work hard.


    "You''re going to die, and that little ant can''t live either."


    The silver-robed man spoke indifferently.


    boom!


    His offensive was fierce and ruthless, and in the blink of an eye, Wang Chonglu was oppressed to the point where he was unable to resist, was heavily wounded, and blood flowed from his lips.


    At this moment, one of the seven demons of the dignified sea of ??bitterness, the famous Leiyan Demon Venerable, was seriously injured and dying by a character in the Xuanzhao Realm!


    Seeing this, Su Yi sighed softly and said, "Wang Chonglu, you owe me a life."


    "what?"


    Wang Chonglu, who was trying his best, was going crazy. What the hell did he do? Not only did he not run away, but he also said such inexplicable things. Is this kid crazy?


    But at this moment, in his field of vision, he suddenly saw Su Yi striding forward in the distance.


    "you����"


    Wang Chonglu was about to say something.


    Swish!


    I saw a sword qi rising from the sky, radiant and radiant like divine gold, completely illuminating this dark sky.


    At that moment, it was like a big sun rising over the vast sea, shining brightly.


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes could not help shrinking suddenly, faintly tingling.


    The silver-robed man felt chills in his heart, his indifferent and cold face changed slightly, and he felt an unspeakable threat.


    He turned around without hesitation, used all his strength, and stabbed the spear in his hand fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s sword fell.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, the sun and the moon did not shine.


    The torrent of destruction-like power raged, and the sea area with a range of thousands of meters roared, setting off thousands of water waves.


    But under Wang Chonglu''s incredible gaze, the silver-robed man who held the power of the apocalypse that could be called a taboo, was slashed and flew out under this sword.


    The figure has not yet stood firm, and blood has been dripping from its mouth and nose.


    Even the war spear in his hand was screaming violently!


    "This����"


    Even if Wang Chonglu has been in the battlefield for a long time and has experienced the ups and downs of the world, he can''t help but be stunned.


    And as long as he does it, how can Su Yi keep it?


    When the silver-robed man had just stabilized his figure, he had already killed him out of thin air, and when he raised his hand, a dazzling sword energy slashed down again.


    That attitude is like a swordsman god who shot, domineering and boundless!


    ����


    ps: No accident, I will make up 5 updates today, and send 2 updates first. Before 7 pm, try to get 3 consecutive iron juices with monthly tickets, hurry up and feed them~

 Chapter 952

    The silver-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and the horizontal spear resisted.


    Click!


    The spear broke and split into two.


    The dazzling sword energy remained unabated, and the silver-robed man was slashed and flew out again, and the layer of battle clothes covering his body was shattered, and a bloody sword mark spread from the left shoulder to the ribs.


    Almost got gutted!


    The silver-robed man turned pale with fright, with unspeakable fear in his heart.


    He himself has a late stage of Xuanzhao realm cultivation, and he also controls the power of the law of heaven and prayer, which can be called taboo.


    However, at this time, he discovered that the Law of Heavenly Prayer, which he regarded as the strongest means, was like a fake in front of that young man in the spirit wheel realm!


    He didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away.


    "There are only three things. It only takes three swords to kill a character like you."


    When Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, a sword energy shot out.


    Hundreds of feet away.


    The silver-robed man''s body suddenly split from the middle, and the body that was divided into two halves fell from the void, and it turned into ashes and floated into the air.


    Ashes!


    The front and back are only between three swords, and it is almost inconceivable.


    In the distance, Wang Chonglu, who had a panoramic view of this scene, couldn''t help but stunned, this... this is too fierce, isn''t it?


    This kid is clearly only in the spirit wheel realm, and he is only seventeen or eighteen years old, how can he master such a sky-defying power?


    It should be noted that an old guy like him who has cultivated in the middle stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm, even in his peak state, has to pay a heavy price to kill such an opponent!


    In contrast, it is undoubtedly too shocking for a young man to kill such a terrifying opponent with a sharp knife.


    Just when Wang Chonglu was in a trance, Su Yi had already landed on the boat without drowning, sat lazily at the head of the bed, and said, "Now, can you answer my question?"


    Wang Chonglu suddenly woke up.


    He took a deep breath and stared at the young robed youth in front of him. After a while, he said, "Then can you tell me first, what is your origin?"


    He couldn''t calm down in his heart, and even felt a little ashamed.


    On the way before, he had a very high posture, as if he considered himself to be an expert outside the world.


    But now, Wang Chonglu realized that he was the clown!


    Thinking of this, the sense of shame hit his mind like a tide, and his expression became very uncomfortable.


    "You have no room for bargaining now."


    Su Yi laughed, "I count three times. If you don''t agree, I will throw you into the sea. Although this practice is not fatal, if it spreads out, it will definitely damage your reputation."


    Wang Chonglu was instantly furious and said angrily, "You dare!"


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm actually threatened him, does he really think that Demon Venerable Thunder Flame is a vegetarian?


    Su Yi ignored this feeble threat and started counting: "One."


    "you����"


    Wang Chonglu stretched out his finger and pointed at Su Yi fiercely, so angry that he must be furious.


    He didn''t expect that a junior who had been pinched by him before, turned over and was going to ride on his head to make a fortune.


    It made him so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "two."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine comfortably.


    Wang Chonglu, who was originally very angry, couldn''t help but panic when he saw Su Yi''s unmoved indifference.


    He has a hunch that if he doesn''t agree, this kid is very likely to throw himself into the sea


    inside!


    "three."


    When Su Yi just said this, Wang Chonglu said angrily, "You are a ruthless kid! If you want to know anything, just ask!"


    He sat down on his butt, took out the healing medicinal pill and put it into his mouth and chewed it fiercely, as if he was not eating the medicinal pill, but the flesh and blood of Su Yi on the opposite side.


    Seeing that resentful look, Su Yi couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "It''s still the same question, who is going to deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Su Yi asked.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu suddenly felt that he had become a junior and was being questioned by an elder.


    This made him quite depressed, and said with a dark face: "The guy you killed before is from the other side. This time, it is this force who will deal with Mad Sword Mingzun."


    Su Yi said: "The other side door? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Wang Chonglu''s expression was uncertain, and he said, "Don''t say it''s you, even the old man has not been able to figure out where this mysterious force came from. This force suddenly appeared on the sea of ??suffering about nine years ago, and the door is strong. They all call themselves ''disciples of the other shore''."


    Speaking of this, a deep fear appeared on his brows, "What''s terrifying is that the weakest of the strong people who have come out of this force have the imperial realm cultivation base, and they have the power of a taboo avenue of catastrophe. !"


    "You have also seen the scene of me killing that guy before. Although I am far superior to my opponent in terms of cultivation, I also paid a heavy price when I killed that guy."


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    He clearly remembered that the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, also entered the City of Death nine years ago!


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the other side are all in control of the power of the Law of Heaven.


    From this, it can be judged that this so-called other side gate is actually the Jiutian Pavilion from the "Tianqi Xingjie" in the depths of the starry sky!


    "Why did they deal with Liu Changsheng?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Wang Chonglu wanted to ask, what does this have to do with you, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, why do you have to worry about eating radishes salty?


    But in the end, he held back.


    The situation is stronger than people, what is it?


    Wang Chonglu said with a cold face: "I don''t know the exact reason, but I heard that not long ago, Liu Changsheng killed a big man from the other side, and the hatred seems to be forged from this."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. The big man in the other side is the torturer? Or the prisoner?


    Immediately, he made a judgment that it should not be the prisoner. If the prisoner like Pluto was dispatched, without the power of Xuanhejing, I am afraid that he is not an opponent at all!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked again, "What about you, why are you being targeted by the other side gate?"


    Wang Chonglu said with a sullen face: "Speaking of which, I am unlucky. I once owed Liu Changsheng a huge favor. When I learned that he had a bad relationship with the Bi''anmen, I wanted to inquire about the truth of the Bi''anmen and see if I could help Liu Changsheng. It''s good to repay the debts owed."


    "But who would have thought that the powerhouse of the other side would be so perverted. If I had known this, I should not have been involved."


    Saying that, he looked depressed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Although it''s a bit unfortunate, it''s good intentions. What''s more, you can inquire that the other side will deal with Liu Changsheng in the near future."


    Wang Chonglu''s expression softened slightly and said, "You listen to what you said."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "By the way, do you know how many disciples there are in the Sea of ??Bitterness?"


    Wang Chonglu shook his head, "No one knows this question."


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    What are the characters of Jiutian Pavilion going to do when they come to the Sea of ??Bitterness?


    Investigate the burial path and the underworld, looking for the secret of reincarnation?


    Or, was he attracted by that black underworld ship?


    At this time, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but say: "I really don''t understand, these things have nothing to do with you, why do you have to ask them?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m curious."


    Wang Chonglu: "..."


    Others are mature, how can they believe such nonsense.


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and said, "Then can you tell me what your origins are?"


    This is the second time he has asked this question.


    It''s incredible.


    As the Leiyan Demon Venerable that everyone in the world talks about, he has been in the sea of ??misery in the past years. Even those evil demons who are wicked must respect him and dare not be slighted.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t seem to take him seriously at all!


    Even now, he is still bullying him!


    If this is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s better not to say it, for fear of scaring you."


    Wang Chonglu: "??"


    At this moment, he felt a deep insult.


    Above the sea of ??bitterness, who does not know the prestige of his Thunder Flame Demon Venerable, and in the underworld, who does not know the names of the seven devils of the sea of ??bitterness?


    But the young man in front of him said that his origins can scare him! !


    This made Wang Chonglu almost laugh angrily and said, "It''s a shame that I admired you for being careful before, but now it looks like you''re blind!"


    Su Yi nodded thoughtfully and said, "Your eyesight is really bad."


    Wang Chonglu: "..."


    Can we have a good chat! ?


    After being silent for a long time, Wang Chong and Lu Qiang suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said, "Since you don''t want to tell your origin, you should be able to tell your name?"


    "Su Yi."


    "The last name is Su?"


    Wang Chonglu thought hard.


    For a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Because in this ghostly world, there is no ancient clan whose surname is Su!


    "I do know a person with the surname Su, who can really scare me if he appears in front of me. It''s not just me, any old guy in this world will be scared when he sees him."


    Wang Chonglu sighed with emotion.


    Speaking of which, he looked at Su Yi with a look of disdain, "Of course, that person is not comparable to a little guy in the spirit wheel realm like you. It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between you and him is Yinghuo. The difference between the light of the sun and the radiance of the sun and the moon!"


    The words were full of admiration for the person surnamed Su, and deep contempt for Su Yi in front of him.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, how could he not know who Wang Chonglu was talking about?


    "But just now, I saved your life."


    Su Yi said slowly.


    Wang Chonglu''s expression was stagnant, and he was speechless due to the choking.


    Suddenly he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Because I was worried that I would be pissed off!


    Su Yi raised his hand and took out the jade slip that Wang Chonglu had given him before, "I said before, with me, you should be able to reach the City of Eternal Night alive, this jade slip is useless, I will return it to you."


    Raising his hand and throwing it, the jade slip fell into Wang Chonglu''s palm.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu was stunned, his face was burning, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Because he suddenly remembered that when he heard Su Yi''s words before, he thought that the other party was giving him comfort and caring for him, and he had made many feelings in his heart.


    Who would have thought, in the end, he thought too much!

 Chapter 953

    City of Eternal Night.


    An ancient city whose name has been passed down through the world for countless years.


    According to rumors, the island where this city is located was transformed by the remains of a "Baxia" in ancient times, with a range of three hundred miles.


    This city is shrouded in darkness all the year round, and even the nearby sea area is covered with overcast clouds, and there is no sky light.


    However, in every area of ??the city, lights were lit, and the raging light was like a dazzling long dragon, dispelling the darkness in the city.


    Two days later.


    When he saw this ancient city from a distance, Wang Chonglu was obviously relieved.


    Throughout the ages, above this boundless sea of ??suffering, the City of Eternal Night was the only safe place.


    All characters who come to the sea of ????tortures, no matter how dangerous they encounter, as long as they can escape into the city of eternal night, they can get shelter.


    In the same way, even the most vicious character, after entering this city, would not dare to make trouble here.


    Otherwise, not only would he be regarded as a public enemy by the monks in the whole city, but he would also die suddenly for no reason.


    It was not without such bizarre deaths that happened a long time ago.


    Because of this, in these long years, this city will be regarded as the only safe place above the sea of ??misery.


    "Xiaoyou Su, after entering the city, the old man plans to go directly to meet and fight Gengmen, do you have any plans?"


    Wang Chonglu asked.


    The injury has recovered a little, and he is in good spirits. When he arrived at the City of Eternal Night safely, his mood has also improved a lot.


    However, he was very unwilling to walk with a arrogant junior like Su Yi.


    Along the way, Su Yi''s words made him slumped many times, so depressed that he had the urge to beat Su Yi several times.


    But finally held back.


    No matter what, Su Yi is his savior, how can he fight each other?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the injured Wang Chonglu is very doubtful, if he really does it, whether he will be the opponent of this young man in the spirit wheel realm...


    "I''m going to see him too."


    As Su Yi said, he has put away the boat without drowning.


    "Are you going too?"


    Wang Chonglu was stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here in the City of Eternal Night, and I''m here to meet someone who beats the police. Is it strange?"


    The corners of Wang Chonglu''s lips twitched a few times, and his heart was quite depressed, but for the time being, he couldn''t get rid of this annoying little guy!


    "If there is a chance this time, I will go to the dark market to see if I can find some useful treasures."


    Su Yi was in high spirits and strode towards the city of Eternal Night in the distance.


    The so-called dark market is similar to the black market in other cities, but in the city of eternal night, the dark market is a well-known place.


    There, you can buy many rare treasures born in the sea of ????suffering.


    If you are lucky, you can even hit the big luck and get an unexpected rare treasure, which is no less than a great opportunity.


    Therefore, in the years since ancient times, most of the characters who have been in the sea of ??suffering will go to the dark market as long as they come to the city of eternal night.


    Of course, there is no lack of some eye-catching things happening.


    After all, there is no shortage of profiteers in this world.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had been to the dark market of the City of Eternal Night, and he had found a lot of good treasures.


    "What do you do, keep up."


    Noticing that Wang Chonglu was not following, Su Yi turned his head and urged.


    Wang Chonglu gritted his teeth for a while, but he actually felt a little desolate in his heart. When did his dignified Leiyan Demon Venerable fall to the point where even a junior dared to order him to do things?


    "Well, just follow him


    Let''s go to see the beater together. I want to see what this kid is going to do, and whether he dares to be so arrogant when he sees the beater! "


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and followed silently.


    The City of Eternal Night is very lively.


    In the nearby sea area, cultivators can be seen everywhere in a hurry.


    Even before entering the city, bursts of clamorous noises have come from far away.


    "Isn''t that Thunder Flame Demon Venerable?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the old devil!"


    "Shh, be quiet! Don''t you die?"


    "Strange, what a terrifying existence, Lord Leiyan Demon Venerable, how could he follow a young man like a servant?"


    There was a chatter near the city gate.


    When he heard that he was regarded as Su Yi''s "servant", Wang Chonglu almost couldn''t hold back his murderous intention, and looked at him with a dazzling gaze.


    The monks who were talking were all frightened and pale, and the souls of the dead were scared.


    Wang Chonglu felt a little more comfortable in his heart, and no longer paid attention to those unsightly little characters.


    Although Su Yi was walking in front of him, he had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    This old devil is quite interesting, not only like to brag, but also to save face, often making people laugh.


    The lights in Eternal Night City are like dragons. Although the pedestrians in the streets have different appearances, there are some creatures from other ethnic groups, but they are all practitioners.


    And the weakest ones are in the spirit wheel realm!


    After all, ordinary monks simply cannot cross the sea of ??bitterness and reach the City of Eternal Night.


    Along the way, when Wang Chonglu''s identity was recognized, it caused a lot of uproar.


    This Leiyan Demon Venerable in the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, just his prestige is enough to make people talk about it, and now, how can he not attract attention when he appears in the City of Eternal Night?


    What is even more surprising is that from time to time, some senior figures will stand up and take the initiative to go forward to greet Wang Chonglu with respect.


    For these greetings, Wang Chonglu only nodded slightly and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But this feeling of being complimented by others finally relieved a lot of the depression in his heart.


    "Meet your lord!"


    Suddenly, a group of strong figures appeared, and they all greeted Wang Chonglu.


    When they saw those strong men, the originally lively atmosphere of the nearby streets suddenly became silent, and many monks subconsciously avoided this area.


    Thirteen Demon Generals of Leiyan Mountain!


    The thirteen most powerful subordinates under Leiyan Demon Venerable, each of them are old demons in the imperial realm, each with fierce flames, powerful and powerful.


    In the past years, Leiyan Demon Venerable has rarely appeared in person, so that most of the people who can recognize him are some old people, or characters who have been in the sea all year round.


    But when it comes to the Thirteen Demon Generals of Leiyan Mountain, in this vast sea of ??bitterness, it can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    When they appeared, Qi Qi greeted Wang Chonglu, and that scene made it even more evident how detached Wang Chonglu was.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help laughing and waved his hand: "Be restrained, don''t disturb others, this is the City of Eternal Night after all, and the rules still have to be followed."


    "Yes!"


    Thirteen magic generals answered in unison.


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but look into the distance, wondering how Su Yi was reacting at the moment.


    What made him stunned was that Su Yi walked on his own and seemed to not notice this at all, or that Su Yi noticed it, but he was completely ignored by him.


    This made Wang Chonglu feel inexplicably depressed.


    Winking at the blind is a waste of emotion!


    "Sir, that little


    Is there something wrong with the child? "


    A black-robed bald man asked in a low voice.


    The other demon generals also turned their attention to Wang Chonglu.


    They had already noticed that Wang Chonglu had been paying attention to the young robed youth in front of him who was walking on his own.


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you, you go to Tianbi Building first, and I will find you when I finish my business."


    Saying that, he has already strode up to catch up.


    The thirteen demon generals looked at each other and looked at each other, all confused, how could adults pay such attention to a young man in the spirit wheel realm?


    This scene also attracted the attention of many people in the nearby area.


    "I was stared at by the people from the other side, and this old demon Wang didn''t die, which is beyond my expectations."


    In a restaurant, a gray-haired youth muttered to himself, he looked young, but his eyes were full of the vicissitudes of life.


    Between his white palms and fingers, he was playing with a blood-colored shuttle-shaped flying sword.


    At this moment, a coquettish voice suddenly sounded from the shuttle-shaped flying sword: "Sir, do you want to chat with this old devil and see if it can be used by us?"


    The gray-haired young man shook his head slightly and said, "Anyone who is targeted by the other side door is doomed to die. I don''t want to be involved in this muddy water."


    After a pause, he said thoughtfully: "Instead, it''s the young robed youth that Wang Daolu followed, which is a bit weird."


    In the blood-colored shuttle-shaped flying sword, a charming voice said in surprise: "Is there something wrong with that boy?"


    The gray-haired youth''s eyes suddenly became deep and cold, like a pair of unfathomable vortexes, "Just now, I felt an indescribably familiar aura on that little guy. It''s really weird."


    The coquettish voice seemed very surprised, and said, "You can detect the abnormality by your lord, which is enough to prove that there must be a big problem with that young man. Sir, why don''t we find a chance to chat with that young man?"


    The gray-haired young man was silent for a moment, and said, "Forget it, the purpose of our coming to the sea of ??bitterness is to explore the secrets of the burial path and the underworld, and it is not easy to create extraneous branches."


    Saying that, he flipped his palms and fingers and put away the shuttle-shaped flying sword.


    The charming voice was also completely silent.


    ...


    In the southeast corner of the City of Eternal Night, on the side of the city wall, there is a row of houses built.


    At the corner is an old courtyard.


    The courtyard is very dilapidated, with crumbling walls, mottled gates, and a huge ancient branch hidden from the walls.


    Su Yi stood in front of the closed gate of the courtyard and said casually, "Knock on the door."


    This command-like tone made Wang Chonglu''s forehead bluish, but he finally held back.


    He snorted coldly: "Boy, you should be glad that this is in the City of Eternal Night, otherwise, even if you are the savior of this old man, I will let you clearly understand, what is the end of no respect!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    Wang Chonglu straightened his clothes, came to the courtyard with a solemn expression, and knocked gently on the closed door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He only knocked three times, but Wang Chonglu seemed to have spent a lot of energy. When he stopped, he let out a long sigh and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Su Yi is not surprised. Above this sea of ??bitterness, only the powerhouses in the profound secluded realm can knock on the gate of the courtyard in front of them!


    As for the other characters, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t let the door make a sound.


    If you forcibly break the door, it is no different from dying.


    In the past, there were some characters who didn''t know the details, who thought that this courtyard was very likely to contain great mystery, and they were desperate to break into it.


    But without exception, those who forcibly broke into the courtyard all evaporated from the world!

 Chapter 954

    Did not wait long.


    A crisp voice sounded: "Why is someone here again?"


    again?


    Su Yi and Wang Chonglu suddenly realized that before them, someone had come to visit the beater.


    creak.


    The closed gate of the courtyard opened.


    Immediately following, the crisp voice said: "Guests, please wait in the courtyard."


    I can only hear his voice, but not see his people.


    Wang Chonglu said meaningfully: "Little guy, do you know who made this voice?"


    Su Yi looked like an idiot and said, "That''s a bird."


    With that said, he has stepped into the courtyard.


    Wang Chonglu was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    This place is the residence of the Geng people, and even in this city of eternal night, very few people know about it.


    He was going to show off, but who would have thought, Su Yi already knew about this, which is very embarrassing.


    "Has this kid been here before?"


    Wang Chonglu walked into the courtyard with this doubt.


    Orange-red lanterns hang around the courtyard, and three stone houses made of black boulders are lined up one after another.


    In the center of the courtyard is a huge ancient tree with open trunk and old bark like dragon scales and knots.


    A fat orange cat was lying on a branch with its eyes closed and purring soundly.


    Below the ancient tree, there is a desk and two chairs.


    When Wang Chonglu came in, he saw someone waiting in the courtyard.


    And more than one.


    But there are three people!


    One is a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a tall figure and a purple-gold crown on his head. He is as majestic as a king.


    One is an old man with a scribbled beard and a haggard face with a sword box on his back. He stood in the corner of the courtyard with his hands on his back, staring at a lantern in a daze.


    One is a gorgeous woman, wearing an unadorned black dress, her skin is better than snow, and her beauty is peerless, turning all living beings upside down.


    Of the three, she was the only one who seemed the most comfortable. Sitting in a chair under the tree in the courtyard, a pair of long, straight and slender legs were folded over and placed on the desk in front of her, and a section of the skirt was exposed. The white jade-like ankles glowed with a crystal clear sheen under the shadow of the lamp.


    She rested her chin with one hand, and hooked her temples with the other with a strand of blue hair, exuding a cozy and lazy charm all over her body.


    But when he saw this woman for the first time, Wang Chonglu felt an inexplicable chill in his heart and felt an indescribable invisible oppression.


    Almost instinctively, he retracted his gaze subconsciously, not daring to look any further.


    This woman seems to be as stunning as a peerless stunner, but her aura is as cold and indifferent as a god, and she has a kind of dominant majesty!


    But soon, Wang Chonglu couldn''t calm down again, and his body was slightly tense.


    He recognized the identities of the other two.


    That middle-aged man in a black robe, with a purple-gold crown on his head, and his back to the crowd, is one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, the "Emperor of the Heavenly Sword" Zhan Beiqi!


    He is also the most mysterious generation of demon emperors in the "Seven Demons of the Sea of ??Bitterness"!


    Even in the underworld, Zhan Beiqi''s name is a terrifying existence enough to make the cultivators in the world tremble!


    Although Wang Chonglu was also one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, he knew very well that in terms of strength, he was himself at his peak, and he was not an opponent of Zhan Beiqi.


    What made him feel incredible was that Zhan Beiqi had not appeared in the world for a long time, and there were even rumors that he had already left the sea of ??misery and went to the unknown realm to find his way.


    But now, this mysterious Demon Sovereign has appeared in the courtyard of Da Gengren!


    And if the appearance of Zhan Beiqi surprised and surprised Wang Chonglu, then the old man with the sword box on his back and his face changed suddenly.


    Blood Desolate Ming Zun Qu Boying!


    Among the six great gods, the old antique who is in charge of the "law of hell to suppress nightmares".


    More importantly, a long time ago, in the depths of the bitter sea, Wang Chonglu was hunted down by this old fellow...


    Therefore, when he saw Qu Boying, Wang Chonglu felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Fortunately, this is on the site of the Gengren, in the City of Eternal Night. If he had known that Qu Boling was here, he would never have come here rashly.


    All of this is slow to say, but in fact it all happened between Wang Chonglu''s thoughts.


    When he realized that the situation in the courtyard was a little strange, Wang Chonglu didn''t care about anything else, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, saying:


    "Boy, you have to be careful, don''t be arrogant and rude, the three guys in this place are better than the other!"


    Along the way, Wang Chonglu and Su Yi walked together. They knew too well this young man''s temperament that he was simply lawless and unscrupulous.


    This kind of character is also the most likely to cause trouble!


    This made Wang Chonglu have to worry about what if Su Yi did something excessive and caused a catastrophe.


    "not to be trifled?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Seeing this, Wang Chonglu immediately became anxious, how could he not see that Su Yi didn''t take his words to heart at all?


    However, just as he was about to say something, a dry and indifferent voice sounded:


    "It turns out that you are the loser."


    Wang Chonglu''s heart was shocked, and he noticed that Qu Boying, who was carrying a sword box not far away, had already turned his gaze.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Chonglu pretended to be indifferent: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but fellow Daoist Qu is still the same."


    Qu Boying''s haggard face showed no emotion, and said, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in bullying characters like you now."


    As he spoke, he looked back at the lantern and remained silent.


    Wang Chonglu''s cheeks stiffened and his heart was angry.


    Qu Boling''s words were filled with undisguised contempt.


    But in the end, Wang Chonglu just snorted and said nothing.


    As for the Heavenly Sabre Demon Emperor who was standing in front of the hall with his back to the people fighting the Northern Qi Dynasty, he seemed to be unaware of all this, and his splendid figure stood there motionless.


    At this time, Su Yi glanced at the courtyard, walked directly to the ancient tree, and sat down on an empty seat.


    Wang Chonglu''s heart was suspended, and he was unprecedentedly nervous.


    In this courtyard, if he is most afraid of, it is neither Zhan Beiqi nor Qu Boying, but that lazy and charming woman!


    But at this time, Su Yi didn''t seem to know the seriousness, so he took the initiative to lean over, which made Wang Chonglu sweat and feel angry.


    Why is this little guy so blind! ?


    Just when Wang Chonglu was annoyed, he saw that Su Yi seemed to feel uncomfortable in the seat, and looked at the charming woman, "Move your legs to the side."


    With a fluttering sentence, the atmosphere in the courtyard was silently dulled, the air seemed to freeze, making people breathless.


    The Heavenly Sword Demon Sovereign, who had his back to the crowd, raised his brows imperceptibly.


    Staring at the lantern, Qu Boying, who was speechless, had a strange look in his eyes.


    Where did this Wang Chonglu bring an ignorant fool?


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes widened, the corners of his lips twitched, and he sighed in his heart.


    , If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come with this kid!


    This is clearly a troublemaker!


    But unexpectedly, seeing that the woman who was enough to amaze all living beings seemed to have encountered something very interesting, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The peerless style when the smile blooms, the lights in this courtyard have become dimmed.


    Then, under Wang Chonglu''s incredible gaze, he saw the woman put away the slender jade legs that overlapped and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, I said we would meet in the City of Eternal Night, and sure enough, God is very proud of you, and let you I meet again."


    A slightly magnetic voice echoed in this quiet and dull courtyard, and the meaning of the words set off an invisible wave!


    Qu Boying''s eyes shrank, that woman''s... fellow Daoist! ?


    Zhan Beiqi was slightly startled, his eyes were subtle, this young man is not simple.


    Wang Chonglu coughed violently, as if choked to his throat.


    And deep in his heart, a storm surged.


    In the courtyard, the woman he regarded as the most dangerous and the most feared, actually called the young robed youth a fellow Daoist! !


    This almost made Wang Chonglu stunned.


    It should be noted that although the title of "daoist friend" is common, those who can be regarded as daoist friends are mostly characters of the same realm!


    But now, that mysterious and terrifying woman called Su Yi a young man in the spirit wheel realm as a fellow Daoist, the meaning of which is too shocking!


    And this is exactly what caused Qu Boying and Zhan Beiqi to be surprised.


    Those who can be called friends, either have the same strength, or have the same status and status!


    The two of them couldn''t believe that the woman would call a junior fellow Daoist casually. There must be another mystery in this!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware of this.


    He put his legs on the table and stretched his waist for a long time, which made him feel much more comfortable, and said, "This is not arranged by God. It''s just that you have a plan to meet you and I."


    That charming and gorgeous woman is naturally the Pluto!


    She smiled lightly, her eyes widened, and said, "I''m here before you. If it''s a plan, it''s you who came to the door on your own initiative."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t talk about that, I do have something I want to ask you."


    Pluto''s eyes swept around, his rosy lips parted lightly, and he whispered softly, "It''s inconvenient to talk about things here, why don''t we find a private place to chat when we leave later?"


    Her every move, every frown and smile, all have the charm of all beings.


    But neither Wang Chonglu nor Qu Boying nor Zhan Beiqi dared to watch more.


    In their eyes, although this woman is extremely bright and beautiful, she is also dangerous to the point where people must be vigilant!


    But precisely because of this, when they noticed the scene where Su Yi and her had a good conversation, the three old monsters who had lived for an unknown number of years seemed to be calm on the surface, but their hearts had actually caused waves.


    Especially Wang Chonglu, who was worried that Su Yi would cause trouble before, suddenly has a bitter feeling of "So the clown is me"...


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Su Yi said, took out the jug and drank.


    Pluto seemed to be very happy too. Under the shadow of the dim lights, there was a smile between her beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s interesting that Su Xuanjun took the initiative to ask him for something!


    ����


    ps: Five more to get it!


    Weakly asked, why are there so few daoists who voted for the monthly vote today?


    Then vote now! First of all, I would like to give you a compliment to fellow Taoists!

 Chapter 955

    The lights flickered in the courtyard, and the atmosphere was eccentric.


    But whether it was Su Yi sitting under the ancient tree or Hades, both were very comfortable and relaxed.


    In this scene, the other three old guys were quite complicated.


    "What are you doing here, fellow Daoist?"


    Hades propped his chin in one hand, turned his head sideways, and blinked at Su Yi with charming eyes.


    "Change something, and inquire about something by the way."


    Su Yi said casually, "How about you?"


    Pluto pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "I, like you, also inquire about some things."


    Su Yi suddenly said: "It has something to do with the other side gate?"


    The other side door!


    Qu Boying and Zhan Beiqi both had slightly different expressions.


    Wang Chonglu was stunned, feeling that something was wrong.


    How could that kid Su Yi suddenly use the other side door to test that mysterious and terrifying woman?


    Could it be that there is some kind of mystery hidden in it?


    Pluto narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in surprise, "If I read it right, fellow Daoist just arrived in the City of Eternal Night today, and he has already heard of this force, which is beyond my expectations."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is what I want to talk to you about. Of course, after we leave here, it''s not too late for us to talk privately."


    Yu Rong, the king of the underworld, turned on and off for a while, gave Su Yi a deep look, and said, "Alright."


    At this time, a figure walked out from the depths of the courtyard''s main hall.


    This is a pale-skinned handsome man, dressed in a red robe, with a lingering sinister aura between his brows.


    When he walked out, the Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor Zhan Beiqi, who had been standing in front of the main hall, suddenly had a sharp aura that seemed to be about to erupt, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    There was a condensed look in Qu Boying''s expression.


    This red-robed man is the first guest to visit the beater today. His origin is mysterious, but his aura is like a prison, unfathomable.


    When he noticed the aura on this person, Wang Chonglu was shocked and his face changed suddenly.


    This person''s aura is exactly the same as the aura of those strong men in the other side!


    But in comparison, this person''s breath is obviously more terrifying.


    "This is the City of Eternal Night. If you want to fight, wait until you leave the city."


    The red-robed man glanced at Zhan Beiqi, then turned around.


    Zhan Beiqi suppressed his sharp aura and remained silent.


    The red-robed man had come to the Pluto who was sitting under the ancient tree.


    He bowed slightly, clasped his hands together, and said, "Sir, it''s time for me to leave. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid that the Gengren will send me away in person."


    grown ups?


    Wang Chonglu was surprised, did that woman come from the other side! ?


    "I''m not interested in your business, and you don''t have to tell me that."


    Hades whispered.


    Her delicate and smooth jade hands supported her head, and her eyes stayed on the side face of Su Yi, who was sitting on one side, without even looking at the red-robed man.


    This is an attitude of disregard to the extreme.


    The red-robed man seemed to be used to it and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    When he turned to leave, his eyes swept over Su Yi, and his expression was a little strange.


    Immediately, without saying anything, he strode away.


    Until his figure disappeared outside the courtyard, a crisp voice sounded from the depths of the courtyard''s main hall:


    "The second guest can come in."


    Zhan Beiqi immediately stepped into the main hall.


    Although the door of this main hall is open, it is enveloped by an invisible power fluctuation, which isolates the outside world and makes it impossible for people to see the scene inside.


    Qu Boying, who was carrying the sword box, suddenly stepped forward and came to the front of the main hall.


    , standing in the position where Zhanbei Qi had stood before, waiting quietly.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Cui, everyone knows your master''s rules, but tell him, it''s better to hurry up, I don''t have much patience to wait."


    Xiaocui?


    Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling were shocked.


    Although the two couldn''t guess who "Xiao Cui" was in Su Yi''s mouth, they could hear that Su Yi seemed to be urging others to hurry up!


    This made the hearts of the two old monsters who were used to seeing the ups and downs of the world for a while, a young man in the spirit wheel realm, but he seemed to be in the back garden of his own house, talking freely and arrogantly.


    And the old guys like them have a more correct attitude than each other, and they don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The comparison of the two is naturally surprising.


    Pluto couldn''t help but smile.


    She knew Su Yi''s identity, and naturally knew that Su Yi had the courage to speak like this.


    Just a moment later.


    Whoosh!


    A green glow swept out from the main hall, and suddenly turned into a bird with emerald green feathers and a red sharp beak, and flew in front of Su Yi.


    "My master said, invite the guests to have a cup of tea first."


    The bird''s voice was clear, and it said with a wave of its wings.


    On the slip in front of Su Yi, there was an extra cup of hot tea out of thin air.


    "I don''t drink tea."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "Serve the wine, by the way, your master should have hidden a lot of good wine, you can just grab a jar."


    Kingfisher was stunned in the air, as if it was the first time he had encountered such a guest who dared to make demands on him.


    After a while, it said: "Guest wait a moment, I will ask the master."


    With a swish, the kingfisher disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, the kingfisher returned, and with a wave of its wings, a jar of wine appeared on the slip, "Guest, my master said that this is a jar of old wine that he has kept for many years, called ''Thousands'', and the guests will definitely like it. "


    Saying that, Kingfisher''s pair of crystal clear gem-like eyes had a dazed look.


    It seems that even it can''t believe it, "Master" will continue to agree to the request of such a young man in the spirit wheel, and he will also bring out the "thousand-fold wine" that he is usually reluctant to drink!


    "This wine is really good."


    Su Yi had a rare emotion.


    In a previous life, he once drank with the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    The drink was the thousand-heavy wine prepared by Da Gengren!


    Times have changed, and this courtyard is the same as before, but there are no people who drink it.


    "A lifetime of anger has become today, and no one in the world can drink it."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, raised his hand and gently patted the lid of the wine jar. He directly took the wine jar and started drinking.


    The kingfisher has disappeared out of thin air.


    Qu Boling''s eyes became more and more subtle.


    Wang Chonglu stopped talking.


    In the end, the two old monsters became more and more silent.


    From the moment Su Yi entered this courtyard, a series of actions could be described in their eyes by words such as "abnormal", "amazing" and "unexpected".


    Even people can''t believe it.


    By this time, the two old monsters had already figured out that this young man''s origin was definitely not ordinary, and it was very likely that he had some kind of connection with the Gengren!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for his behavior to be so casual, just like returning to his own home, don''t be too relaxed.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Hades'' power, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but want to ask Su Yi what was going on.


    It''s just too incredible!


    "Do you want me to accompany you for a drink?"


    Pluto asked with a smile.


    She silently recited in her heart, "A lifetime of anger has become today, and no one in the world can drink it."


    Between the speeches, the loneliness and loss she inadvertently revealed made her feel sad.


    The higher the cultivation level, the deeper the path, and the lonelier you will be on the road of quest.


    Because there are very few comparable ones.


    The heights are so cold, that''s probably the case.


    "You want to try this thousand-fold bar."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Pluto asked back, looking at Su Yi with bright and charming star eyes.


    "I''ve drunk this jar of wine."


    Su Yi was reluctant to share such good wine.


    But I saw Hades smiling brightly and said, "I don''t mind."


    Having said that, he raised his hand and grabbed the wine jar in Su Yi''s hand, and started drinking.


    That kind of heroic attitude gave her a touch of amazing sassy and charming.


    Su Yi was stunned and said distressedly: "Drink less, are you not afraid of choking?"


    He raised his hand and grabbed it again.


    Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling''s eyes went straight.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that such a terrifying and mysterious woman would go to grab a drink with a teenager like Su Yi.


    "Meow~"


    At this time, on the high branches, the fat orange cat lying on its back and sleeping soundly suddenly got up and let out a coveted cry.


    Just saw it looking down at Su Yi''s wine jar, with a pair of blue eyes like torches.


    At this moment, whether it was King Pluto, Wang Chonglu and Qu Boying, they were keenly aware that there was an extremely intimidating invisible power emerging from this plump orange cat.


    It looks like an unparalleled demon god who has woken up from a deep slumber, with an inherent terrifying coercion.


    "Huh." Pluto was surprised, his star eyes flashing.


    She could vaguely see that this orange cat that seemed to be kept by ordinary people actually contained a very strange and terrifying power!


    Wang Chonglu was horrified.


    His body is a vicious snake, and his natural intuition made him sense this orange cat for the first time, full of extreme danger!


    Qu Boying''s body froze, and he sighed inwardly. Sure enough, this courtyard is more than mysterious and unpredictable. Even the kingfisher and orange cat raised by Da Gengren are not ordinary characters!


    It should be noted that he exists in the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    However, when he noticed the breath of the orange cat, he felt a sense of depression and danger in his mind!


    Swish!


    A flower in front of everyone.


    The orange cat jumped off the branch and rushed towards the wine jar in Su Yi''s hand.


    But it was still in the air, and a shriveled and old voice suddenly sounded in its mind: "Don''t be presumptuous, that lesson was not enough back then?"


    The orange cat was stunned, as if remembering something, the fat body froze suddenly, the fluff all over his body stood upright, and the fluffy tail suddenly straightened.


    Fried.


    It meowed, turned around and was about to run away, when Su Yi grabbed the fur at the neck with one hand and slipped it to the front.


    "You little evil spirit is getting fatter and fatter. It seems that in the past years, you should have eaten a lot of powerful evil spirits."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the orange cat.


    The orange cat''s blue eyes were filled with helplessness, pitiful, weak, and trembling.


    Su Yi smiled, put the orange cat in his arms, raised his hand and stroked the orange cat''s smooth and plump back, not to mention, it felt very good.


    The orange cat curled up carefully, not daring to move.


    When witnessing this scene, not only Wang Chonglu and Qu Boling, but even the King of Pluto was stunned.


    This orange cat with an aura like that of an unparalleled demon god seems to be extremely afraid of Su Yi!


    what''s going on?


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 956

    under the old tree.


    Su Yi leaned back on the seat, put his feet on the table, and occasionally took a sip from the jug.


    The fat orange cat curled up in his arms, not daring to move.


    This scene made the young man''s demeanor even more lazy.


    But Wang Chonglu and Qu Boying''s minds became more complicated.


    When the Demon Emperor Zhan Beiqi walked out of the main hall, he couldn''t help but shake his head, immediately pursed his lips, and strode away.


    However, when he just walked to the gate of the courtyard, Su Yi suddenly said, "Do you want to kill Liu Changsheng or help him when you come to the City of Eternal Night this time?"


    Zhan Bei Qi Xuan''s figure paused for a while, then said, "Take care of your own affairs."


    After all, push the door and leave.


    From beginning to end, he never looked back.


    Su Yi stroked the orange cat''s silky fur and laughed.


    This battle in Northern Qi is still the same as before.


    "The third guest can come in."


    The voice of the kingfisher came from the main hall.


    Qu Boling, who had been waiting there, took a deep breath and walked into the main hall.


    Pluto said thoughtfully: "Could it be that fellow Daoist guessed why that Zhanbei Qi came here just now?"


    In the courtyard, only she, Su Yi and Wang Chonglu were left.


    Of course, there is also an orange cat.


    Wang Chonglu also pricked up his ears.


    He had already adjusted his mentality, and subconsciously he no longer dared to treat Su Yi as a "junior" as he did before.


    "Just guessing."


    Su Yi said casually, "I only know that a long time ago, Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi came from a force called ''Humble Mind View'', and they are still brothers."


    Wang Chonglu trembled in his heart.


    It was the first time he had heard that Liu Changsheng, the mad sword master with the reputation of "sword crushing all swords in the nether world", and the Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor Zhan Beiqi were brothers and sisters!


    This secret is undoubtedly too amazing. If it is spread out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    After all, whether it is Liu Changsheng or Zhan Beiqi, they are the top emperors in the world today!


    The former ranks among the six ghosts of the Netherworld, and the prosperous swordsmanship has amazed tens of thousands of years.


    The latter is the leading mysterious Demon Sovereign among the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, and his strength is unfathomable!


    Who would dare to believe that such two powerful beings are actually brothers from the same sect?


    "This...is this true?"


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help but ask again.


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu keenly noticed that there was a look of contempt and mockery in the blue eyes of the fat orange cat.


    He seems to think that this question is stupid...


    This made Wang Chonglu feel embarrassed and indescribable shame.


    At any rate, he is also one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness, Lei Yan Mingzun, and his prestige is enough to make the monks in the world shudder.


    But since entering this courtyard, everything has changed.


    First, he was scolded by Qu Boying as a defeated general, and then he was ignored by Zhan Beiqi, who was also one of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    Today, even an orange cat doesn''t take him seriously!


    Who can not be suffocated by this?


    On the other hand, Su Yi was extremely comfortable and happy. He was playing with cats, drinking alcohol, chatting and laughing with that mysterious and terrifying woman, and even dared to urge the beggars to hurry up to meet guests...


    In such a comparison, Wang Chonglu had the urge to burst into tears.


    People are more mad than people! !


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Wang Chonglu secretly hated, in his eyes, at this moment this courtyard


    It''s full of ill will towards you everywhere!


    "They are indeed brothers, but very few people in this world know about it."


    Seeing Su Yiman casually said, "Furthermore, there was an accident in Zhuo Xinmen a long time ago, and it disappeared in the long river of history, and Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi, the brothers, also broke up from that time, and their relationship was like water and fire. like an enemy."


    "It turns out that not many people know about this."


    Wang Chonglu suddenly realized this, and felt a lot better in his heart.


    "No wonder this person had murderous intentions when he saw ''Hong Ying'' walking out. It seems that he really wanted to avenge Liu Changsheng."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes were full of eyes, as if he wanted to understand something.


    Su Yi said, "Hong Ying? That red-robed man who walked out of the main hall just now?"


    Pluto snorted, but did not hide it any longer, saying, "Liu Changsheng killed one of Hong Ying''s capable subordinates. This time Hong Ying came to find someone to beat him for this very reason."


    Su Yi nodded. On the way to the City of Eternal Night, Wang Chonglu once said that Liu Changsheng and Bi''an Sect had feuded because Liu Changsheng killed a big man in Bi''an Sect.


    Now it seems that the so-called big man is the subordinate of the red-robed man Hong Ying just now.


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t seem strange."


    Hades raised his charming and beautiful eyes and stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I just happened to know about it."


    "exactly?"


    Pluto''s eyes were a bit meaningful, "That''s right, it''s reasonable for fellow Daoists to care about the other side of the gate."


    Just saying this, Qu Boling walked out of the hall.


    Compared to before, the brows of this withered old man with a sword box on his back were knitted together, and there was a lingering haze.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qu Boying was startled, and felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    However, he, who had already seen all kinds of abnormal things about Su Yi, did not show such displeased emotions on his face, but asked, "Why is the Daoist laughing?"


    In the words, from calling Su Yi a "daoist friend", it can be seen that this bloody goddess from the ancient Qu clan did not dare to regard Su Yi as a junior.


    "The person who cares most about Cui Longxiang''s life and death in this world, apart from his relatives, is probably the enemy who hates him the most."


    Su Yi lowered his head and stroked the orange cat in his arms, "Do you think I''m right?"


    Qu Boying''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the withered face changed.


    After a while, he clasped his fists slightly, and said solemnly, "Dare to ask Youzun''s name?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and squinted at Qu Boying, and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I don''t mind reminding you that you''d better put out some of the thoughts that you shouldn''t have, and honestly go back and wait for the news. It won''t be long before Cui Longxiang is alive or dead, and the truth will come out."


    Qu Boling was silent for a moment, then turned away without saying a word.


    Until he disappeared outside the courtyard, King Pluto couldn''t help but sigh, and said, "Fellow Daoist''s eyesight is really powerful. Whether it''s Zhan Beiqi or Qu Boling, it seems that you have already seen their intentions."


    Wang Chonglu, who was not far away, agreed.


    He was also shocked by the insight Su Yi showed.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi, he wouldn''t even know that Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi were apprentice brothers, and he didn''t know that Qu Boying came here to find out whether Cui Longxiang was alive or dead!


    Su Yi said casually: "In this ghostly world, I know more or less about the old monsters who can live from the past to the present, so I can''t talk about it."


    Qu Boling was once defeated by Cui Longxiang, and he also lost a game called "Chi''e".


    Innate Dao Sword.


    It is said that this sword was originally born in the "Great Abyss of Ten Thousand Sins" under the jurisdiction of the "Evil Ghost Division", and it has all kinds of incredible power.


    When this sword was taken away by Cui Longxiang, Qu Boling naturally held a grudge and held a grudge to this day.


    Back then, on the night of the Wan Lantern Festival, the most important reason why the Qu clan of the ancient clan joined several other ancient clans to deal with the Cui family was to take back the innate Taoist soldiers while Cui Longxiang was away.


    Unfortunately, it ended in failure.


    But today, when he walked into the courtyard and saw Qu Boying''s first glance, Su Yi had already guessed the old guy''s purpose.


    In the final analysis, no one can determine the life and death of Cui Longxiang.


    As for Qu Boying, if Cui Longxiang died, he would be free to attack the Cui family.


    If Cui Longxiang is still alive, he can only choose to endure and hibernate.


    "The fourth guest can come in."


    The voice of the kingfisher came from the main hall again.


    Pluto stood up, stretched out his tall and proud figure lazily, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, I''m going to see the beater first."


    She raised a pair of straight and slender long legs and took a step forward. The figure appeared in the hall and disappeared.


    Su Yi continued to feast on cats and drink alcohol, thinking in his heart that the purpose of Pluto''s visit was probably related to exploring the secrets of the Underworld.


    In his arms, the orange cat was meowing. It was not as nervous and nervous as it was at first. Instead, it was coquettish, spreading its chubby body and gently rubbing its head against Su Yi.


    And its eyes have been staring at the wine jar, a coveted look.


    Undoubtedly, this orange cat would like to have a drink.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    This caused a trace of resentment in the orange cat''s eyes.


    Wang Chonglu really wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Su Yi, but as soon as he saw the orange cat, he dismissed the idea.


    This orange cat seems to be inconspicuous, but if it is arrogant, I am afraid that it is more fierce than the character in the Xuanyoujing!


    It didn''t take long for the shadow of Hades to come out.


    She seemed a little disappointed, and there was a trace of unwillingness between her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s not that the beater knows everything. The reason why he knows many things is that he has lived longer than most people in this world."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, when you and I find a place to chat privately later, you can tell me what you want to inquire about. If I know, I don''t mind explaining your doubts to you."


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a seductive smile, and he said with all kinds of style: "That is naturally excellent."


    "Okay, it''s time for me to have a good chat with the beater."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and carried the orange cat''s neck fur, and threw it out.


    The orange cat turned over and landed lightly and steadily, so as not to fall all over the place.


    However, when it looked at Su Yi, You Lan''s eyes were full of anger, and this guy was as ruthless as before.


    It''s a pleasure to touch yourself, but you can throw yourself away in the blink of an eye! !


    "go together."


    Su Yi had already stood up, greeted Wang Chonglu, and walked towards the hall in the distance.


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath, abandoned his distracting thoughts, his expression became solemn, and followed behind Su Yi.


    Watching the two figures disappear.


    Pluto seemed to notice, and looked at the orange cat.


    Seeing that orange cat''s eyes were faint, staring at him as if he was unbearably hungry, and sticking out his tongue to lick his mouth.


    Hades stayed.

 Chapter 957

    Inside the hall.


    A lantern shines alone, and the light and shadow are dim.


    A scrawny old man sat on a bamboo chair with a bamboo basket beside him.


    A kingfisher stood on the old man''s shoulder, combing its feathers with its beak.


    "Wang Chonglu, I have seen senior."


    When he saw the old man''s first glance, Wang Chonglu bowed his head solemnly.


    Beat more people!


    An old antique who has lived for an unknown number of years can even be called the oldest person above the sea of ??suffering!


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down."


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to the seat next to him.


    Wang Chonglu nodded and was about to take his seat when Su Yi came to the bamboo basket beside the old man, squatted down, and looked into the bamboo basket.


    Wang Chonglu stayed for a while.


    But seeing that the watchman did not object, he finally suppressed his surprise and sat silently on the seat on the side.


    "Why is the ''Luobao Bell'' gone?"


    Su Yi asked without raising his head.


    This seemingly ancient and ordinary bamboo basket is actually a different universe, containing the good treasures collected by the Gengren in the past years.


    "When Cui Longxiang came, he borrowed this treasure."


    The old man explained softly, his voice dry and old.


    "I see."


    Su Yi got up, sat on an empty seat by himself, looked around, and said with emotion, "Your place is the same as the blacksmith''s shop in the Night''s Watch, nothing has changed, I thought I was back to the past. ."


    Hearing this, Wang Chonglu almost laughed.


    A seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy feels that the years have passed, and things are different, and they can''t help but feel out of place.


    But immediately, Wang Chonglu was stunned. According to Su Yi''s meaning, he actually went to the night watchman in Tianxuecheng before?


    The old man looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said, "The older you are, the easier it is to miss the old, and the less willing to change anything, what do you think."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This is just a self-consolation for the frustrated. The pursuit of the Dao has nothing to do with the length of time. The stronger the Dao heart, the more eager to change the word. If you are poor, you will change.


    The old man was stunned, his eyes softly said: "Change? But in my eyes, your state of mind is still as sharp as your sword, and there has never been any change."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The original intention is still there, and it is enough to deal with the ever-changing things at will."


    The old man laughed too.


    The guy in front of him was indeed the same guy he was back then.


    "Let''s talk about you first."


    Su Yi looked at Wang Chonglu.


    The old man thought thoughtfully, "He doesn''t know your identity?"


    Su Yi said: "Not everyone in this world has the eyes that can see into the world like you and the night watchman."


    The old man smiled, looked at Wang Chonglu, and said, "What is Daoyou Wang doing here?"


    Wang Chonglu took a deep breath and said, "Reporting to the seniors, I just want to use your strength to tell Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng that recently, the goalkeeper on the other side has launched a killing game against him!"


    The old man was startled and said, "So, you are also here for Liu Changsheng''s business. I already know, is there anything else?"


    Wang Chonglu hesitated for a while, and said, "If it is possible, I would like to ask the seniors for advice. This fellow Daoist Su Yi... um, who is holy?"


    The old man snorted and pointed outside the main hall, "You can leave now."


    Wang Chonglu: "???"


    Confused, he finally got up and turned to go out.


    Kingfisher seemed to sympathize with Wang Chonglu, and couldn''t help but explain: "My master means that you, Leiyan Demon Venerable, are also an old man in the sea of ??bitterness, but asking such naive questions can only prove that you have too much eyesight. It''s bad, stay here, I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing


    Eyes. "


    "This����"


    Wang Chonglu was struck by lightning.


    The corners of his lips trembled, full of shame, and he slid away.


    When he saw Wang Chonglu walking out of the hall, Pluto was a little strange, why is this guy so angry?


    But Pluto didn''t ask much.


    Wang Chonglu hesitated for a while in the courtyard, but after all, he gritted his teeth and stayed.


    I don''t know how many times my dignity has been beaten, let alone how many times I''ve been humiliated. If he doesn''t know the origin of Su Yi, he will be really unwilling!


    ...


    Time ticks by.


    Hades has been waiting in the courtyard.


    On the top of the tree, the orange cat lay lazily there, and when it looked at Pluto occasionally, a greedy lustre appeared uncontrollably.


    Hades had already noticed that the orange cat''s eyes were not right, and the other party seemed to regard him as a delicious prey.


    But she was too lazy to pay attention.


    On the contrary, she was extremely curious, and Su Yi and the Gengren chatted about something.


    Wang Chonglu has calmed down.


    He earnestly reviewed everything he knew with Su Yi, and there was a vague suspicion in his heart.


    Although this speculation made him feel incredible, but he felt that this might be the only reasonable answer!


    for a long time.


    Su Yi''s figure came out.


    Above the treetops, the orange cat subconsciously curled up its chubby body, full of vigilance.


    Pluto mocked leisurely: "It seems that fellow Daoist and the Geng people have discussed a lot of shocking events."


    Su Yi smiled, and then he looked at Wang Chonglu somewhat unexpectedly, "I thought you had already left."


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes were subtle, and he suddenly smiled proudly, and said, "Su Yi, I have probably guessed your origin."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Don''t you think of me as a descendant of Su Xuanjun?"


    Wang Chonglu: "???"


    "Isn''t it?" he couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Hades laughed.


    The orange cat on the tree also laughed.


    For a while, Wang Chonglu felt the ubiquitous malice again, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Su Yi looked at Wang Chonglu with some pity, and said, "No need to guess, I am Su Xuanjun."


    Wang Chonglu''s body froze suddenly.


    Su Xuanjun! ! ?


    This name seems to have a strange magic power, making this courtyard quiet and silent.


    Wang Chonglu raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the young man in a green robe not far away, standing with his hands behind his back, with a trace of pity on his face, his expression changed.


    After a while, he said indignantly: "Boy, are you insulting my wisdom? It''s too much! Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away five hundred years ago, and your bone age is only eighteen years old at most! Even if there is reincarnation in this world, how could Sword Master Xuanjun be only eighteen years old?"


    He seemed to be venting the long-suppressed suffocation in his heart, and spitting out, "Indeed, I have long seen that your origin is extremely detached, but if you want to pretend to be Xuanjun Sword Master, you are not qualified!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Pluto: "..."


    The orange cat covered his eyes with his paws, as if he couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Why didn''t you speak?"


    Wang Chonglu finally felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    Su Yi touched his nose, he really had nothing to say.


    "Let''s go, find a place to talk."


    He looked at Pluto.


    Pluto got up gracefully and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The two immediately went outside the courtyard.


    Wang Chonglu couldn''t help chasing after him and said, "What about me?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "It''s none of your business, go wherever you like."


    Wang Chonglu:


    "..."


    He was so angry that he almost scolded him. This kid is too unconscionable. After all, he has known each other for a while. After the matter is settled, he doesn''t know how to treat himself to a drink?


    But looking at Pluto next to Su Yi, Wang Chonglu could only smile reluctantly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "correct."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something and said, "Don''t you want to repay Liu Changsheng''s kindness?"


    Wang Chonglu said solemnly, "Not bad!"


    Su Yi suggested: "Then you have to hurry up and recuperate. Liu Changsheng is now in the City of Eternal Night, but his situation is very bad. I think you can get in touch with Zhan Beiqi and let''s work together. Help Liu Changsheng to tide over the difficulties together."


    With that said, Su Yi has turned away.


    Pluto followed.


    "Liu Changsheng''s situation is very bad..."


    Wang Chonglu''s eyes were uncertain.


    After a while, Wang Chonglu also left the courtyard.


    "Kaiyang, the master ordered you to go to the ''dark market'' later."


    A kingfisher flew out and looked up at the orange cat on the top of the tree, "If you come across a three-life cycle stone, take it back."


    The orange cat''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and said feebly, "When will you want it, sir?"


    Kingfisher explained: "It''s not what the master wants, it''s Master Su."


    The orange cat suddenly frowned, got up suddenly, and scolded: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Kaiyang, the master said that you have to pay for things, and you must not rob them."


    Kingfisher quickly reminded.


    "Well, I believe those profiteers in the dark market will be happy to give it to me."


    The orange cat''s voice was still echoing, and its plump figure had disappeared.


    Kingfisher was startled, and sighed softly.


    Kai Yangtian was not afraid, and he dared to talk back to the master, but he was scared to death when he saw Master Su.


    However, when he thought of the lessons Kaiyang had suffered in those years, Kingfisher was also agitated.


    ...


    Tianyinlou.


    The tallest restaurant in the city of eternal night, standing on the top floor, overlooking most of the city of eternal night dotted with lights.


    Pluto sat leisurely in a chair, his straight jade legs overlapped, and a smooth white calf was exposed under the ink-colored skirt.


    A gust of wind blows, making her loose blue long hair flutter in the wind, adding thousands of amorous feelings.


    "We don''t need to try, just open the skylight and say something bright."


    Su Yi sat on the side and looked at Hades.


    "it is good."


    Pluto nodded slightly and agreed with a smile.


    Su Yi lightly placed one hand on the table in front of him, tapped his knuckles on the table lightly, and said, "I want to know why the people of Jiutian Pavilion appear above the sea of ??suffering."


    Pluto looked as if he had expected you to ask about this, and said with a smile: "In order to show sincerity, I can tell you the answer directly to this question, but if you want to know something next, you have to use what you have. the secrets in exchange."


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto flipped his palm, and a pot of wine and two wine glasses appeared out of thin air.


    As she poured the wine, she said, "The purpose of the Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness this time is related to exploring the secret of reincarnation."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was not surprised, because Mo Chuan, the fifth torturer who appeared in the City of Death, was also looking for the secret of reincarnation.


    However, Pluto''s next sentence made Su Yi''s eyes narrow quietly.


    "They have already found out that there are suspected clues related to reincarnation in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, which has attracted the attention of the world recently!"


    Pluto''s charming eyes stared at Su Yi''s eyes, and his voice was soft with a hint of unique magnetism, "Fellow Daoist has already mastered the secret of reincarnation. Do you think the news they have inquired about is true or false?"

 Chapter 958

    Su Yi laughed.


    Pluto''s words seemed to answer his own question, but in fact he wanted to follow the clues and get news from his own mouth.


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to care, and said, "There are indeed some clues related to reincarnation in the Underworld of the Burial Dao."


    Pluto''s eyes lit up and said, "If this is the case, does it mean that as long as you find the right clues, you can further explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi tapped the table lightly and said, "It''s you who answered my question."


    Pluto couldn''t help but smile, and happily shared the story of Jiutian Pavilion''s dispatch of strong men to the sea of ??suffering.


    Nine years ago, the prison master ranked third in Jiutian Pavilion issued an order to send a team of strong men headed by two torturers, Hong Ying and Mo Chuan, to come to the underworld to inquire about the "secret of reincarnation".


    After arriving in the Netherworld, the fourth torturer, Hong Ying, led a group of strong men to the Sea of ??Bitterness. In order to avoid revealing the affairs of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, they all assumed the identity of the strong men of the "other side gate".


    Among them, the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, was responsible for going to the City of Death to inquire about the whereabouts of Hades.


    Around Hong Ying, there were seven prisoners and three "disciples chosen by heaven".


    The reason why Hong Ying wanted to deal with Liu Changsheng was because not long ago, Liu Changsheng killed a disciple named "Wen Zhongxu".


    This person is an outstanding figure among the disciples of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, and is valued by a heavenly priest, who believes that he has the potential to compete for the position of "Holy Son".


    But now, he died tragically at the hands of Liu Changsheng, which naturally angered Hong Ying.


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood the ins and outs.


    When he had a conversation with Da Gengren before, he had asked about Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng.


    According to Da Gengren, Liu Changsheng suffered a calamity not long ago because he killed an early Xuanzhao realm emperor from the other side. He was seriously injured and had to take refuge in the City of Eternal Night.


    And today, the reason why Hong Ying went to visit the Gengmen is to prevent the Gengmen from interfering with this matter, trying to kill Liu Changsheng in the City of Eternal Night.


    This was naturally rejected by the beater.


    However, Hong Ying did not stop there. He had already made a statement to the Gengren that within three days, if Liu Changsheng did not leave the City of Eternal Night, he would take action.


    "Is he so brave at ordinary times?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pluto was stunned, and after a little thought, he realized that Su Yi was talking about Hong Ying, and he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled: "He is the fourth torturer in Jiutian Pavilion, and he is in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing. In the underworld, it is indeed difficult to meet an opponent."


    Speaking of which, she added, "Of course, fellow Daoist is an exception."


    A guy who can restrain the law of heaven and prayer is no different from mastering the Achilles heel of all the powerhouses under the Nine Heavens Pavilion!


    Su Yi said: "What about you, as the prison master, where is the ranking in Jiutian Pavilion, and what kind of cultivation do you have?"


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Among the seven prison masters, I am ranked at the bottom. As for my cultivation, it is inferior to that of fellow Daoists in my previous life."


    "No matter what, it is considered to exist in the Mysterious Harmony Realm. Even if it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it is already a character standing at the top."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades and said, "What''s more, you still have the Law of Heavenly Prayer."


    Pluto sighed quietly and said, "What about the Law of Heaven? In ancient times, haven''t I been suppressed in the city of death?"


    Su Yi smiled and suddenly asked, "What kind of cultivation is the Heavenly Sacrifice?"


    his deep eyes


    , with a hint of anticipation.


    In his opinion, the seven prison masters of Jiutian Pavilion already possessed the cultivation base of the Xuanhe realm, so the celestial sacrifices with a higher status than the prison masters are likely to have transcended the three realms of Xuandao and set foot on a higher level. Road!


    And such a path is exactly the goal that he is seeking for reincarnation!


    Hades blinked his charming eyes and said, "If fellow Daoist would like to talk to me about the mystery of reincarnation, I wouldn''t mind telling you about the three heavenly sacrifices in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Well, change the subject."


    "Alright."


    Hades gathered a strand of hair that had been blown by the wind in his ears, and said softly, "I came to see the man of the war this time, in fact, to inquire about the situation related to the ''burial road'', but the man of the war said that , I''m with Hong Ying and refuse to tell me."


    She looked at Su Yi, "I wonder if you can help me out?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile, "Does this count as an exchange that has already started?"


    "Calculate."


    Hades nodded.


    Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to Hades, "It records how to enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and some layouts of the Underworld of the Burial Dao."


    Hades couldn''t help but be stunned, "Could it be that fellow Daoist guessed the purpose of my visit to beat the Gengren?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s easy to infer, isn''t it?"


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes changed for a while, and he laughed suddenly, and said, "Daoist friend is so understanding, I''m really worried that I will like you."


    Her red lips were like fire, her skin was better than snow, and she sat there lazily, like the ruler of the nine heavens, but when she laughed at this moment, her gorgeous appearance was enough to turn all living beings upside down, eclipsed the world.


    Su Yi did not hide his appreciation, the beauty is picturesque, so he should taste it carefully.


    However, he knew better what a terrifying character the woman in front of him was, and he wouldn''t be distracted by it.


    "As long as you don''t mess around, do whatever you like."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "Also, in exchange, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Hades did not put away the jade slip, but asked, "Or is it something related to the strength of the sacrifice to the heavens?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m no longer interested in this answer. Instead, I''m more curious about the town-style Taoist sword in Jiutian Pavilion."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, silent for a moment, and said, "No one knows the origin of that Dao sword except the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and in the entire Jiutian Pavilion, except for the headmaster, no one else has ever seen this Dao sword at all. true."


    "Haven''t you seen the celestial sacrifice?"


    "No."


    Hades answered decisively.


    Su Yi was a little disappointed in his heart.


    In his opinion, the Dao sword of Jiutian Pavilion is by no means simple, and it is most likely the root of the Taoist lineage of Jiutian Pavilion!


    "Then can you tell me about the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pluto Yurong showed a complex color, with deep fear, fanatical admiration, and deep hatred.


    In the end, she sighed softly: "The headmaster is very mysterious, so mysterious that even the prison master like me has never seen his true face. During the years I was cultivating in the Jiutian Pavilion, I only saw the headmaster. Teach twice."


    "The first time was the betrayal of the previous ''First Prison Master'', the headmaster personally dispatched, and in less than three days, he brought the first prison master''s head back to the sect, and announced the new ''First Prisoner'' Lord''s candidate."


    "The second time, without everyone knowing, the headmaster brought back a little girl who was only three or four years old from the outside world, and announced that from now on, the little girl will be his closed disciple."


    Speaking of this, Pluto''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said, "No one knows the background of the little girl, but everyone knows that the little girl has a bright future and may even become the new headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion."


    "Later, Lord Jiutian learned that the headmaster gave that ''little girl'' an incredible name."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s the name?"


    Pluto''s rosy lips softly spit out two words: "Heaven pray."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    God pray!


    The plane of the world where Jiutian Pavilion is located is called "Heavenly Prayer Star Realm".


    The power of the Great Dao calamity mastered by Jiutian Pavilion is called the "Law of Heaven''s Prayer".


    And a little girl who was brought back by the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion was directly given the Taoist title of "Tian Qi", so naturally it could not be done at will.


    In other words, there must be a big mystery in it!


    "In the eyes of those old guys in our Jiutian Pavilion, they are used to calling little girls ''Xiao Tianqi''."


    Pluto said, "However, since Xiao Tianqi entered the sect, she has never appeared again, and no one has seen her second face. But everyone knows that as the only closed disciple of the headmaster, Xiao Tianqi will meet sooner or later in the future. reappear."


    Speaking of this, Hades asked with a smile, "Do you think this answer is satisfactory, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Pluto put away that jade slip.


    Next, the two of them asked a lot of questions.


    It is a pity that these problems either involve the mystery of reincarnation or some core secrets of Jiutian Pavilion, neither Su Yi nor Hades are willing to reveal it easily.


    So that neither of them got much of what they wanted to know.


    Su Yi was not disappointed.


    For him now, he still doesn''t know where the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm is, and naturally he is not in a hurry to know everything about Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, Pluto was obviously unwilling.


    She smiled brightly and said, "Fellow Daoist, I have already dared to conclude that with your current cultivation, it is impossible for me to be my opponent. Can''t escape my grasp."


    After a pause, she continued: "In addition, I also know that you can restrain the law of heaven and prayer. If you do it, you will not hit the long shot with a short shot. Under these circumstances, what do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    This seems to be a small talk, but the atmosphere has become subtly dull and depressed.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said with a smile, "You might as well try it. After all, you are just a clone now. Whether you succeed or fail, it doesn''t have much impact on your original deity."


    Pluto stared at Su Yi for a moment, and his voice was soft like water, "Then... I''ll really do it."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    She has raised her slender and beautiful white right hand and snapped her fingers lightly.


    boom!


    Silently, this void seemed to burn, and countless slender scarlet flames like chains suddenly appeared.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be isolated from the outside world.


    Su Yi seemed to be in a scarlet world, and as far as he could see, countless streamers turned into scarlet chains and shrouded him.


    Crimson Domain, Fire Chain Bound God!


    That mysterious and unpredictable power is like the master of the nine heavens, who will change the sky and snatch the good fortune!

 Chapter 959

    The world was scarlet, and countless slender divine chains fell, shrouding Su Yi.


    It also completely blocked him in all directions.


    There is no retreat, there is no escape.


    Pluto''s attack changed the sky and isolated the outside world like the Great Dao Domain.


    In this field, she is the only master!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a mysterious emperor like Wang Chonglu is trapped here, and it is no different from an ant who is left to handle it.


    Su Yi didn''t move.


    He looked indifferently as the slender scarlet chains fell, wrapping around him in layers, and a terrifying imprisoning force also burst out.


    That kind of power is enough to easily strangle the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm!


    Not far away, Hades was startled, and said unexpectedly, "Why don''t you resist?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Why don''t you dare to be ruthless?"


    He was heavily bound all over his body, but he was as calm as ever, so he could take care of himself.


    Pluto couldn''t help frowning.


    Immediately, her rosy lips evoked a smile, "It seems that if you don''t let fellow Daoists suffer, I''m afraid you won''t be honest."


    In the depths of her charming eyes, a maddening scarlet luster appeared faintly, "And now, I suddenly want to know if Sword Master Xuanjun will be obedient and obedient if he spanks his ass."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    These words don''t hurt much, but the insult is very strong!


    I saw Hades stretch out a slender and crystal clear hand, and gently tap in the void.


    boom!


    A scarlet long whip suddenly appeared and swung towards Su Yi''s ass.


    On the scarlet whip, there are dazzling and fierce fluctuations in the power of the law.


    Su Yi smiled, and a strange sound suddenly came out of his lips:


    "Edict!"


    Just like the will of the Lord of God, with a few words, it is full of great majesty that shakes ghosts and gods.


    boom! !


    Before the scarlet whip hit Su Yi''s butt, it shattered and dissipated inch by inch in mid-air.


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in surprise, "What kind of power is this?"


    Su Yi said slowly: "The power of a mallet."


    Hades: "???"


    Before she could think about it, she saw Su Yi trembled as if stretching.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The scarlet divine chain that was heavily wrapped around him was like a piece of paper at the moment, shattering and disintegrating one by one, fluttering from Su Yi''s body.


    Pluto''s splendid jade face, which is enough to charm all beings, finally changed color, and his heart trembled.


    Although she is only a clone at the moment, the "Scarlet Realm" that she casts is one of her most powerful secret techniques, and it is easy to imprison and kill characters in the mysterious realm.


    More importantly, in this hit, she did not use the Law of Heaven.


    But such power is useless in front of Su Yi, vulnerable to a single blow! !


    How does this make her not startled?


    But seeing Su Yi put his hands behind his back, he said leisurely, "Continue?"


    There are only a few words, and there is contempt in the play.


    Pluto''s eyes glowed with a luster like madness, and he smiled tenderly: "Alright."


    The sound was still reverberating, and the entire scarlet world suddenly roared, the sky shook, and the magnificent and dazzling scarlet light rain burst out, forming a dense blood-colored palm print.


    Every blood-colored palm print is like the blood of the gods condensed, clear and crystal clear, radiant with radiance, lingering with a terrifying aura of destruction, hundreds of thousands of them appear in the void, and the power of the power that is revealed seems to be destroying the sky and destroying the enemy. .


    The blood brake destroys the world seal!


    boom!


    As soon as the dense blood-colored palm prints appeared, they suddenly shot at Su Yi.


    At that moment, it was as if hundreds of gods and demons attacked Su Yi from different directions.


    Kill, the scarlet destructive power, covering the sky.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The power of this blow is comparable to the power in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm. If it were any other cultivator of the Spirit Wheel Realm in the world, I am afraid that it would be too late to resist, and the body of the soul would be shattered by that kind of coercion, and the soul would fly away!


    A character as powerful as the Mysterious Nether Realm is destined to be difficult to contend with!


    And this is just the power controlled by a clone of Hades, which is indeed somewhat unexpected to Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi will not sit still.


    I saw his right hand stick out, and a bamboo stick appeared.


    The bamboo stick is only two feet long, the thickness of the thumb, amber-like blue-gray, and lustrous as jade.


    One end of the bamboo stick was wrapped with a black cloth stained with blood.


    With a stick in hand, Su Yi tapped in the void.


    In the middle of the night, the watchman rang the gong.


    However, Su Yi rang the world with the bamboo stick in his hand!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    An indescribable terrifying power suddenly burst out on the gray-blue bamboo stick. When it spread, the thousands of scarlet palm prints in all directions collapsed.


    Like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Then, the entire "Scarlet Realm" controlled by Hades exploded, turning into countless pieces and flying.


    "not good!"


    Pluto''s eyes shrank. In her eyes, the power of Su Yi''s blow was like an invisible rule ripple, filled with supreme power.


    Where the ripples spread, heaven and earth surrender!


    Without any hesitation at all, Pluto''s right hand like white nephrite blocked in front of him.


    boom! !


    The spreading ripples exploded.


    But before Pluto could breathe a sigh of relief, the blasting ripples turned into countless threads, spreading up along her right hand, tying her whole person in an instant.


    The silk thread was a translucent and illusory blue-gray color, seemingly ethereal like a streamer, as subtle as a cow''s hair, but when it was enveloped by such power, the graceful and proud body of Hades froze suddenly and was firmly imprisoned.


    "open!"


    A low drink came out of Hades'' lips.


    A burst of power burst out.


    But instead of being able to break the silk thread that the ripples turned into, it was bound more and more tightly. Under the black skirt, the curves of the concave and convex body were all outlined in detail.


    Not far away, Su Yi couldn''t help but praise, this woman''s figure is really wonderful.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Pluto quickly calmed down and looked at Su Yi with charming eyes.


    She found that although this blow completely imprisoned her, it didn''t hurt her in the slightest. There was no doubt that Su Yi didn''t make a ruthless attack.


    Su Yi raised the bamboo stick in his hand, "Here, this is the stick."


    Pluto looked subconsciously, frowning and thinking: "Is this a treasure that beats Gengren?"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, this thing is exactly the hammer used to beat Gengren, but it also has another name, it''s called ''Lei Immortal Hammer'', if it''s here with the ''Zhentian Gong'' The use of the city of eternal night is enough to make immortals and Buddhas tremble, and ghosts and gods can change things. In all the years since ancient times, there has never been an emperor who can hold such power in the achievement of eternal night."


    "Lei Immortal Hammer, Zhentian Gong..."


    Hades muttered to himself, the beautiful jade face was ever-changing, and there was an indescribable depression in his heart.


    She sighed deeply, "It turns out that you, Su Xuanjun, can only use external force to fight the enemy, which is really disappointing."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, walked to the place a foot in front of Hades, stared at the other side''s charming face, and said with a smile: "Disappointed? Use the power of Xuanhejing to deal with me, a person in the spirit wheel realm, What kind of?"


    Hades was at a loss for words.


    It is true that Su Yi borrowed external force.


    But why didn''t she


    Do you have a cultivation base that is very different from Su Yi?


    Immediately, a smile appeared in her eyes, "Fellow Daoist finally admits that with your current strength, you are far from being my opponent."


    She looked very happy, as if she had finally figured out Su Yi''s trump card.


    Su Yi also smiled and said meaningfully: "It is indeed difficult to make up for the gap in cultivation between you and me. However, even if you don''t have the immortal hammer, do you really think you can win me?"


    Pluto was startled, slightly raised his crystal white chin provocatively, and said indifferently: "Not only can you win, but you can also convince you of losing. Obediently obey me, and if you are not convinced, you can try!"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi swept the bamboo stick in his hand and swiped it on Hades'' buttocks.


    In the crisp sound, the place covered by the black dress trembled slightly and undulating.


    The fiery tingling sensation rushed through the whole body. Although it was not hurt, it made Hades feel a strong sense of shame.


    Her charming eyes widened, her beautiful and refined face flushed red, even her snow-white slender neck and her crystal-clear ears had a faint blush, and her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    How dare this guy hit her there! !


    The most shameful thing is that her whole body was bound by the strands of silk threads, and every part of her body was outlined so delicately.


    When she was hit, the slight tremors all over her body were completely exposed to Su Yi''s eyes.


    This indescribable humiliation was the first time Pluto had experienced so far in his practice. For a time, a Taoist heart was turbulent, and he was mad with shame.


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "Your dignified sword master Xuanjun, but doing such despicable things, what''s the difference between you and those villainous characters?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Who wanted to smash my ass just now? It''s not rude to come and go, I''m just doing it the way I did."


    That leisurely and playful smile and tone made Hades itch with hatred.


    However, she seemed to know very well that Su Yi did this deliberately to see her make a fool of herself, so even if she wanted to kill Su Yi in her heart, on the surface, she always seemed calm.


    "If you think that doing this will make me bow, then you are wrong."


    Pluto''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were arrogant, "This is just a clone of me after all, even if you destroy it, it won''t hurt my deity in the slightest."


    "Bow your head?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not in the mood for you to bow your head."


    Snapped!


    Another crisp sound.


    Pluto''s figure trembled like an electric shock, and a pair of straight and slender long legs tightened together.


    The burning pain made her feel ashamed and angry, and her teeth were about to shatter.


    This Su Xuanjun is simply too hateful! !


    "You have already won, what are you going to do?"


    Pluto Dai frowned, his eyes cold.


    At this moment, she no longer hides her nature, and her whole body is filled with a cold and indifferent meaning like a master.


    In the depths of those eyes, the scarlet luster of madness is surging, as if wanting to choose someone to devour.


    No doubt Pluto was enraged.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and said with a smile: "I''m just giving you a lesson, why, you can''t stand it after only two sticks?"


    He raised the bamboo stick and made a gesture to strike.


    Pluto''s pretty face changed slightly, and he said sternly, "Su Xuanjun, if you fight again, I will fight you hard!"


    Snapped!


    Another crisp sound.


    Pluto''s nose let out a slight groan, and it was like a slight gasp, which had an ecstasy charm.


    At this moment, this woman who has intimidated the world from time immemorial, like a ruler, can no longer remain calm.


    Out of breath.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 960

    Pluto''s appearance is very beautiful.


    She has long soft blue hair, her face is straight and delicate and pure like a girl, her red lips are like fire, her eyes are like water, and the corners of her brows and eyes have an evil charm like a demon.


    A black plain dress like ink, without any embellishments, made her skin crystal clear and white, clean and dazzling.


    However, her temperament is indifferent and cold as a god, full of a fierce and domineering power that looks like a master.


    But at this time, after being beaten three times by Su Yi with a bamboo stick, Hades'' face was flushed red, and he was mad with shame, and his arrogant body trembled slightly.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi were more like sharp-edged knives, wishing to swallow him alive.


    This irritable demeanor also made her arrogant and indifferent majesty dissipate, and there was nothing left, but it had a different charm.


    "As a person, what I''m most afraid of is threats. The more you threaten, the more I will do the opposite."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    In his field of vision, Pluto''s delicate and snow-white skin glowed a faint crimson, which was extremely stunning.


    Pluto pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It''s just that in those eyes, he didn''t hide the bone-chilling chill.


    Su Yidun was bored.


    He raised the bamboo stick with his finger and lightly placed it on Hades'' shoulder.


    boom!


    The innumerable strands of gray-blue rule power that had been tightly bound to Hades instantly dissipated.


    Without the bondage, Pluto was obviously relieved.


    But her eyes were still cold and cold, and she said, "Just give up? Why not continue? Or, you are already afraid and dare not play?"


    Su Yi sat back in the seat with a smile, and said, "This is just your clone after all. Even if you completely surrender it, you won''t have much sense of accomplishment."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes to look at Hades and said indifferently, "Remember, this time you are the one who provokes you first. I didn''t destroy your avatar, I am showing mercy."


    At this moment, Pluto''s eyes shrank slightly, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    In Su Yi''s frivolous words, there is actually an extremely powerful killing intent.


    After a moment of silence, Hades laughed suddenly, as if the frozen lake water melted under the spring sun, bright and dazzling, as charming as a demon.


    "It seems that fellow Daoist must have other plans for me."


    There was a smile on Pluto''s lips, and his demeanor became calmer, "Otherwise, with the resolute and ruthless state of mind of fellow Daoists, how could he not kill him?"


    Su Yi said with emotion: "It''s not stupid, I finally realized it."


    Pluto: "..."


    Su Yi said to himself: "Frankly speaking, what you want is nothing but the power to fight against the Law of Heaven, and I also want to get more news related to Jiutian Pavilion from you. In my opinion, you and I also have cooperation. Chance, what do you think?"


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "How to cooperate?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "You first make a name and go and kill Hong Ying and others. In the future, I will help your deity get out of the city of death, and I don''t mind joining hands with you to deal with Jiutian Pavilion."


    The pavilion master of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for someone who can fight against the Law of Heaven.


    This made Su Yi early predict that sooner or later, he would go to war with Jiutian Pavilion completely.


    At this time, if you can pull the "prison master" level character of Pluto onto your boat, it will undoubtedly play a lot of roles.


    But seeing Hades sneered, his eyes were contemptuous, "This kind of cooperation is clearly using me as a gunman, and there is no sincerity at all."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hades and said, "At present, in this world, only


    With me I can deal with the Law of Heaven. "


    In a word, the smile on Hades'' face solidified.


    "You don''t have to hide your hatred for Jiutian Pavilion at all. Otherwise, when you first arrived in the underworld, you wouldn''t have risked a complete break with the underworld to snatch the ''bullying grass'' from the Department of Destiny."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Although I don''t know why you hate Jiutian Pavilion, but I do know that with your temperament, you will definitely seek revenge in the future."


    "And I can undoubtedly give you the greatest help."


    Speaking of which, Su Yi took a sip from the jug, "You can think about my proposal just now."


    Hades snorted, and said with a smile: "Su Xuanjun, it''s not good to be too confident, do you really think I have no choice?"


    As she said that, her expression became arrogant and said, "When I was in the city of death, I already said that I have never been afraid of playing with fire, either I will conquer you and let you obediently crawl under my feet, or I will be conquered by you, At that time, what if you are at your mercy?"


    Undoubtedly, Pluto was unconvinced and wanted to find an opportunity to subdue Su Yi and use Su Yi for her use!


    In this regard, Su Yi was not disappointed, but said with a smile: "I still remember, you also said that you have a ''Mysterious Female Body'', and you also said that this kind of talent is the only double cultivation cauldron in heaven and earth. Furnace. If you are completely planted in the future, don''t forget what you said."


    Pluto: "..."


    She suddenly remembered the scene of being beaten by Su Yi with a bamboo stick just now. The burning humiliation made her feel ashamed and angry again.


    Pluto''s star eyes stared at Su Yi, his rosy lips lightly opened, and he said word by word: "Okay, let''s see who can conquer who in the end!"


    Putting those words down, Hades'' figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He sat there, drinking to himself, as leisurely as ever.


    Pluto is a woman who is as charming as a peerless stunner, but her temperament is insane and cruel. In addition, as early as in ancient times, she was already the dominant figure who was enough to make hundreds of millions of monks in the world shudder.


    It is undoubtedly not easy to make such a woman bow her head and cooperate.


    It should be noted that the underworld underworld dispatched many powerful people, sacrificed various artifacts, and paid a heavy price to suppress Hades in the city of death.


    After endless years, the underworld has disappeared in the long river of history, but this woman is still alive, one can imagine how terrifying her background and methods are.


    Until the pot of wine was exhausted, Su Yi stood up and floated away.


    ...


    dark market.


    Giant Ding Pavilion.


    "Sir, these are the only three profound stones of the Divine Aperture Cave in our Juding Pavilion, please accept them with a smile."


    Mo Lao, the person in charge of Ju Ding Pavilion, smiled and presented a jade box respectfully.


    A fat orange cat was lying there lazily, drinking by itself.


    Hearing this, the orange cat raised his blue eyes, and his nose could not help but let out a cold snort, "Three pieces? Are you sending the beggars! Tell you, today, your Juding Pavilion will not take out more than ten pieces of Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stones, This giant cauldron pavilion is destined to disappear from the city of eternal night!"


    Mo Lao shivered all over, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and quickly said: "Sir, after listening to Xiao Lao, although there are only three profound stones in the Divine Aperture Cave, there are still four Tianling Nirvana stones and three Xuanchong blood in our Juding Pavilion. Soul stones, add up to exactly ten pieces."


    "exactly?"


    The orange cat''s eyes lit up with ridicule, "Okay, then you''ll ''just'' get another ten yuan for this seat!"


    "This����"


    Mo Lao''s face was full of bitterness, and he was about to cry.


    "Bah! Give less


    This seat is crying poor. In the past years, your Juding Pavilion has collected an unknown number of treasures in the dark market. It is only ten pieces of congenital jade. For your Juding Pavilion, it is absolutely a drop in the bucket. "


    The orange cat seemed impatient, tapped the table with its paws, and said with a stern look, "Just give me a nice word, how much can I take out?"


    Mo Lao''s expression changed for a while. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "Sir, you can take out five more at most. If you kill Xiao Lao, you won''t be able to take it out."


    The orange cat snorted coldly: "Wouldn''t it be over if you take it out early? If you have to let this seat coerce and lure you, is it cheap or not?"


    Mo Lao lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word, only full of helplessness and bitterness.


    In the City of Eternal Night, only an old man like him knows how domineering and tyrannical this "Master Kaiyang" is.


    Of course, at ordinary times, Kaiyang didn''t bother to do such coercive things.


    Soon, the orange cat left with the treasure. Before leaving, the orange cat pretended to be casual and reminded: "If you are asked by my master, do you know what to say?"


    Mo Lao immediately understood and said, "Understood!"


    The orange cat sighed softly: "Master must be well aware that he will definitely not ask about this in a short time, but if the master does ask, he will use this matter as a reason to beat me."


    Immediately, it was full of energy again.


    This time, I was helping Mr. Su with affairs. The master just couldn''t bear to see him "blackmailing" these profiteers in the dark market, so he would definitely turn a blind eye!


    Similar scenes were staged one after another in some other top businesses in the dark market.


    Just like Juding Pavilion, these top firms have been stationed in the City of Eternal Night for an unknown number of years, with deep roots and luxuriant backgrounds. If you pick any one, there is a high probability that there is a top power in the underworld!


    But now, without exception, they have been "blackmailed" by the orange cat.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake.


    What''s more, the beater behind the orange cat is the most mysterious and powerful local snake in Eternal Night City.


    In the face of Orange Cat''s blackmail, who would dare to cooperate obediently?


    Some top firms even happily gave away the "Three Lives Rotary Stone".


    Without him, having a good relationship with the orange cat is equivalent to having a good relationship with the beater. In the future, even if the business in the dark market will not be of any help, there will be no more troubles!


    "Boss, has there ever been a Three-Life Revolving Stone?"


    In Ju Ding Pavilion, a gray-haired young man appeared, directly found Mo Lao, and expressed his intention, "No matter how many, no matter what the price, I want all of them."


    He looks young, but when his eyes roll, he is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Honor!"


    Mo Lao''s eyes lit up, but when he thought of the treasures that were blackmailed away by the orange cat, he couldn''t help but wailed in his heart and waved his hand weakly: "No, one piece is gone, the guests should go and ask elsewhere."


    The gray-haired youth frowned and said, "I''ve been to other places, but they all say there''s no more."


    Mo Lao was stunned. It turned out that other families were also blackmailed by Master Kaiyang?


    Thinking of this, Mo Lao felt a lot of comfort in his heart.


    He coughed dryly and said, "Guest, I advise you not to waste your time. You came a step late. The three-life revolving stone in the dark market has been strangled long ago... Well, it''s all sold out."


    The gray-haired young man was completely stunned, his eyes swirling like a whirlpool with a heart-pounding luster.


    He came here to the City of Eternal Night to collect the Three Lives Revolving Stones, but who would have thought that he was taken first!


    ����


    ps: It turns out that there are so many lsp hidden in the Taoist friends...

 Chapter 961

    The gray-haired young man suppressed his depression and said, "Dare to ask the boss, who is the sacred customer who bought the Sansheng Wheel Stone?"


    The value of a Three-Life Revolving Stone in this dark market is worth the most profound avenue treasure medicine at the profound level.


    Ordinary emperors may not be able to buy a piece of money without digging out all their wealth.


    But now, the three-life revolving stone in this dark market has been almost swept away, which is amazing.


    What kind of financial resources should I have to do this?


    "The guest''s words cross the line."


    Mo Lao reminded, "In this dark market, the most objectionable thing is to inquire about the identities of others."


    The gray-haired youth laughed and said, "I won''t break the rules of the dark market, but believe it or not, I can find out who that guest is?"


    Mo Lao was stunned and laughed in his heart, so what if he found out?


    Do you still dare to fight against Lord Kaiyang?


    However, when he touched the swirling deep eyes of the gray-haired youth, Mo Lao felt inexplicably terrified, and his back was chilled.


    "That''s fine, as long as I find this person, I don''t have to bother to collect the Three Life Revolving Stones one by one."


    In his own voice, the gray-haired youth turned and left.


    Watching him leave, Mo Lao looked uncertain for a while.


    He has been through the storm for a long time, and has realized that the gray-haired young man''s origin is not simple, and it is even very likely that he is a hidden horror!


    "I wish you would dare to fight with Lord Kaiyang."


    Mo Lao muttered to himself.


    ...


    In the courtyard, under the old trees.


    Su Yi lay in his rattan chair, relaxed.


    Although there are many chairs he has sat on, the only thing that can really relax every inch of his body is this rattan chair that he made by himself.


    "When were you so soft-hearted that you couldn''t even have the heart to kill a woman?"


    In the hall, the shriveled and old voice of the beating man was heard.


    "It''s just a clone, what''s the use of killing it?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "What''s more, there is no deep hatred between me and her. It is not my nature to kill people at will."


    The voice of the beater sounded again: "Pluto doesn''t want to deal with her classmates, so this matter can only be done by you, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed softly, "You and the night watchman really deserve to be brothers from the same sect, do you really think I, Su, are omnipotent?"


    Back then, the night watchman asked him to clean up the Xuanming Divine Court.


    Now, the Gengren asked him to clean up Hong Ying and other people from Jiutian Pavilion.


    Similar experiences made Su Yi a little helpless.


    You are clearly only at the Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist may not be omnipotent, but it is destined to be no problem to clean up those Jiutian Pavilion people."


    Playing Gengren''s voice carried a hint of a smile, "You said before that the Law of Heavenly Prayer they master is enough to counter and suppress the source power of the ''City of Eternal Night'', if they attack Liu Changsheng in one fell swoop , I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop it."


    "Under such circumstances, we can only ask fellow Daoists to take action, not to mention killing them all. At the very least, we must let them retreat in spite of difficulties and dare not come to the City of Eternal Night."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    When he came to this courtyard for the first time today, he had a conversation with the watchman.


    Probably figured out three things.


    First, a long time ago, Liu Changsheng, who was the mad swordsman, once helped the Gengmen a lot.


    This time Liu Changsheng was killed and robbed, and he would not stand idly by.


    And "Hong Ying", the fourth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, has stated that within three days


    If Liu Changsheng is not seen, he will enter the City of Eternal Night.


    With the power under Hong Ying''s control, it is indeed enough to not fear the suppression of the source power of Eternal Night City.


    If such a thing happens, I don''t know how many disasters it will bring to Eternal Night City.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the Geng man asked Su Yi for help, and in return, the Geng man agreed to help Su Yi collect the Three-Life Revolving Stone.


    Before, Su Yi had a conversation with Hades, and he really wanted to use Hades'' power to clean up Hong Ying and others, but unfortunately, Hades refused.


    The second thing has to do with the night watchman.


    When he left Tianxuecheng, the night watchman gave Su Yi a bronze box, saying that as long as he gave it to the watchman, he could exchange it for the same treasure.


    This treasure can play a magical role when Su Yi arrives at the Underworld of the Burial Dao.


    Now, Su Yi has handed over the bronze box to the beater, in exchange for the "Lei Xian Hammer".


    In the past, it was not that Su Yi had never wandered into the Underworld of the Burial Dao, but until now, he knew that hitting the "Lei Immortal Hammer" in Gengren''s hands could resolve and neutralize the many taboo forces distributed in the Underworld of the Burial Dao.


    The most important thing is that even if you are trapped in the Underworld, you can still get out of it with the Immortal Hammer!


    The third thing is related to the black underworld ship.


    According to people''s speculation, the drastic changes that have occurred in the depths of the bitter sea in recent years are indeed inseparable from the black ship.


    The ship is full of strange and forbidden powers whose origins no one knows.


    However, the watchman said that the black underworld ship that had appeared many times in the past years was most likely an "entrance"!


    In other words, the black underworld ship is like a moving "space corridor", and all living beings, regardless of their level of cultivation, will be taken to an unknown place by the black underworld ship!


    And this unknown place is very likely to be related to the burial Dao Netherland.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, and this is the first time he has seen such a strange and strange ghost ship.


    All of this attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Moreover, after this incident, Su Yi also inferred one thing.


    Whether it is the mysteriously missing Cui Longxiang, the old rooster, or the coffin-carrying old ghost who disappeared a long time ago, all of them are suspected to be related to the Underworld.


    And the place of the burial road, the underworld, has some unusual meanings for Su Yi.


    Because in his previous life, he was in the Underworld of the Burial Dao and further explored the mystery of reincarnation!


    In recent years, with the emergence of this relic, which was originally buried at the bottom of the sea of ??bitterness, it has attracted the attention of the world, and caused many disturbances in the sea of ??bitterness.


    Up to now, I do not know that the four disciples of Vimalakirti have each led a cultivation force to the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and even the Jiutian Pavilion disciples from the Tianqi Star Realm have also appeared on the sea of ??suffering.


    Even the powers of the top Dao Lineages in the Netherworld may have been mixed in.


    All this made Su Yi feel awe-inspiring.


    What exactly happened in the Underworld?


    Could it be that the ''Reincarnation Platform'' was discovered?


    In other words, some kind of drastic change has taken place in the most dangerous and mysterious ''Liu Dao Tian Grotto''?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "Master, Xiao Cui, I''m back."


    A fat orange cat swishes and swept into the courtyard.


    When he saw Su Yi sitting under the old tree, the orange cat froze and fell to the ground with a clatter, his whole body fried.


    It looked like he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "How many three lives have been collected?


    Rotary stone? "


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the orange cat lowered his head and said anxiously: "Sir, there are not many Sansheng Wheel Stones in the dark market. I tried my best and only collected sixty-three stones. Are you... satisfied?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "More than enough."


    The orange cat was relieved immediately, got up quickly, approached Su Yi cautiously, stuck out its paws and swiped out of nowhere, and a huge jade box appeared out of nowhere.


    "Also please accept it with a smile."


    The orange cat lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes.


    How could Su Yi be polite? When he opened the jade box, he saw that the light inside the box was surging, dazzling, and there was a pile of colorful jade stones.


    Among them, there are 19 Tianling Nirvana Stones, 23 Shenqiao Cave Profound Stones, and 21 Xuanchong Blood Soul Stones.


    In addition to the Heavenly Spirit Nirvana Stone on his body, it was exactly sixty-four.


    "good."


    Su Yi was very satisfied.


    Strictly speaking, only after the fusion of these three kinds of innate god stones can they form the Three-Life Revolving Stone.


    Like these babies, it is enough to condense twenty three-life revolving stones!


    If something like this is used to break through the realm, it can make the cultivator''s state of mind, soul, and body together achieve an amazing transformation like Nirvana reincarnation, and cultivate a ''Xiantian Xuanqi'' in the foundation of his own Dao! "


    Su Yi thought to himself that the power of twenty three-life revolving stones was enough for him to refine the most pure and powerful innate profound energy when he became emperor, even... more than enough!


    And the power of innate Xuanqi is a kind of magical power of innate chaos, whether it is to kill the enemy in battle, or to comprehend the Dao, it has an incredible magical effect.


    In the previous life, when Su Yi collected the Three-Life Revolving Stone, he was already at the peak of the Sovereign Realm, so he didn''t use it, but gave it to the sixth disciple, Ye Luo, and used it when Ye Luo broke through the Mysterious Nether Realm. Incredibly useful.


    Putting away the jade box, Su Yi made a decision and said, "In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, let Liu Changsheng leave the City of Eternal Night."


    In the depths of the hall, the voice of a beating man sounded: "The Taoist intends to use Liu Changsheng as bait to attract those opponents away?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and looked at the jade box in his hand, "I have all accepted these treasures, of course I have to help."


    Playing more humanely said: "With the help of fellow Daoists, I finally feel at ease, Xiao Cui, go and get a jug of wine for fellow Daoists."


    Whoosh!


    A kingfisher swooped out and presented a jar of wine on the slip in front of Su Yi.


    The orange cat''s eyes couldn''t help revealing a coveted color.


    All the fine wines kept by the master are rare treasures in the world!


    Just thinking to himself, Su Yi has opened the wine jar and poured two glasses of wine, one for himself and one for the orange cat, "Well, I will reward you."


    The orange cat was instantly ecstatic, made a meowing sound, jumped onto the desk, stretched out a pair of furry front paws and bowed to Su Yizuo: "Thank you for your love, Lord Su!"


    As he said that, he drank the glass of wine with a snort, and his expression immediately showed intoxication.


    At this moment, an invisible wave of regular power suddenly appeared around the courtyard.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Exactly three.


    The orange cat was very angry and muttered: "I don''t know which bastard came to the door, and I didn''t wink!"


    Su Yi smiled.


    According to the rules of beating more people, as long as the strength of the visitor can knock on the gate of the courtyard three times, he is eligible to be its guest.


    Sure enough, the kingfisher swept out and opened the courtyard gate.


    I saw a tall, gray-haired young man standing alone outside the gate.

 Chapter 962

    "Guests please come in."


    The kingfisher''s voice sounded.


    The gray-haired youth outside the door smiled and nodded, "Thank you."


    He stepped into the courtyard and looked around. When he saw Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair under the old tree, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    It''s this boy again!


    The gray-haired youth still remembered that when King Leiyan Demon King rushed into the city of Eternal Night today, he followed behind the youth in green robes.


    He also remembered that when he saw this young man from a distance, there was an indescribable familiarity in his heart, which was very strange and abnormal.


    This made him predict that there was something wrong with the identity of this young man!


    However, the gray-haired youth did not expect to see this young man again in the courtyard of the beating men.


    In particular, the other party is so comfortable, lying lazily in the rattan chair, holding a fat orange cat in his arms, drinking to himself, even if he sees himself entering the courtyard, he does not lift his eyelids.


    "Sure enough, this young man is unusual, but... why do I feel a strange familiar feeling in my heart?"


    The gray-haired youth frowned slightly.


    While thinking about it, he has stepped into the hall not far away.


    And just as his figure disappeared, Su Yi said casually, "Remove the ban, I want to hear what he is going to do here."


    "Yes."


    The orange cat hurriedly agreed.


    ...


    In the hall, a lantern shines alone.


    A watchman in a black robe sat in the shadows with a kingfisher on his shoulders.


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The gray-haired youth stepped forward and nodded slightly.


    The old man smiled and said indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    The gray-haired youth pondered for a while, and said, "Two things."


    The old man said: "Then let''s talk about the first thing first."


    The gray-haired youth nodded and said, "I came to the Netherworld this time, but I actually wanted to inquire with the seniors, where did Sword Master Xuanjun go when he was wandering in the sea of ??bitterness."


    The old man''s turbid eyes were slightly strange, and he sighed softly: "My child, are you unwilling to call Sword Master Xuanjun Master?"


    The gray-haired young man''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he immediately said with admiration: "Everyone said that above this sea of ??bitterness, there is nothing that the people of Eternal Night City don''t know about. Now that I see it, it really lives up to its reputation."


    The old man waved his hand and said: "Don''t say these useless greetings, hundreds of years ago, when your senior brother came to the Netherworld, he also asked me about this matter, but I didn''t tell him, You are no exception."


    The gray-haired youth was startled, "Why is this?"


    The old man said softly: "Bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors will eventually be looked down upon by others."


    The gray-haired young man frowned, his eyes swirling like a heartbeat, "I''m afraid my predecessors don''t know anything about my Taixuan Dongtian..."


    He was about to say something when the old man waved his hand and interrupted, "Let''s talk about the second thing."


    There was a sullen look on the brows of the gray-haired youth.


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said, "I want to find out who bought all the three-life revolving stones in the dark market today."


    The old man raised his eyes, stared at the gray-haired youth for a moment, and then said, "The dark market has its own rules, and I will not destroy it without authorization."


    The gray-haired youth took a deep breath and smiled, but that smile showed no emotion, and said, "Could it be that the senior has something against me?"


    The old man said with a calm expression: "If someone doesn''t come to me, I will be able to respond to every request."


    The gray-haired young man shook his head and said, "I have nothing to ask for today, I just want to say that I just didn''t want to reveal my identity before, so I called Master directly.


    That ''Xuanjun Sword Master'' name. "


    "In addition, before my master passed away, I never betrayed my master''s sect, but my predecessors said that I deceived my master and destroyed my ancestors. Is this too much?"


    No doubt he was angry.


    The old man smiled and said, "Really, it seems that I misunderstood."


    The gray-haired young man thought for a while and said, "Can the senior look at my master''s face and tell me some answers I want to know?"


    The kingfisher looked a little weird.


    In the courtyard, the orange cat''s eyes were also a little strange.


    Only Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, remained silent.


    The old man said softly, "Tell me the purpose of your coming here. I don''t mind answering your first question. Remember, I want to hear the truth."


    The gray-haired young man was silent for a while, and said, "I heard a rumor that my master probably did not die at the beginning, but was reincarnated. Therefore, at the instruction of the senior brother, I came to Netherworld to explore in person."


    The old man''s eyes flashed, "So, you have already made contact with the four disciples of Vimana?"


    The gray-haired young man nodded and said, "Yes, it was they who told me that my master had entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao a long time ago, and this ruins seemed to contain secrets related to reincarnation."


    The old man asked again: "If you finally find out that your master has indeed been reincarnated, what will you do?"


    The gray-haired youth fell silent immediately.


    Immediately, he frowned and said, "Senior, these things don''t seem to have much to do with you, right?"


    The old man said: "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it."


    After speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve, thought for a moment, and engraved it on the jade slip with his divine sense.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to the gray-haired youth, "In this jade slip, there are some places where your master once wandered in the sea of ??misery."


    The gray-haired youth''s expression softened a lot, "Thank you, senior."


    The old man said: "Before leaving, do you want to hear more from the old man?"


    The gray-haired young man was a little strange and said, "But it''s okay to talk."


    The old man''s eyes were secretive, and he said, "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and turning back is the shore."


    The gray-haired young man was stunned, as if he had guessed the meaning of the old man''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "How many people in this world know what happened to me in Taixuan Dongtian?"


    After all, he turned away.


    The old man sitting in the shadow watched the other party leave and sighed softly.


    ...


    When the gray-haired youth walked out of the hall, he planned to leave, but when he saw the youth in green robe sitting under the old tree, he stopped.


    After thinking about it, the gray-haired young man stepped forward, stared at Su Yi''s face, and said with a smile: "Friend, do you think it''s strange, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, but it feels like I''ve seen you somewhere. ."


    Su Yi looked up and down at the gray-haired youth, and said, "It''s not surprising at all, this is called fate."


    "Fate?"


    The gray-haired young man smiled, "Interesting, how dare you ask your friend''s name?"


    Su Yi gently touched the fur of the orange cat in his arms, and said absently, "You will know later."


    "Really, then I''m looking forward to that day."


    The gray-haired young man laughed, "By the way, don''t blame me for talking too much, the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu has already been targeted by people from the other side, you have to be careful, don''t be implicated, otherwise, the consequences will be hard to say. ."


    After all, he turned away.


    He is only a teenager, his bone age is at most eighteen years old, and his cultivation is only in the Spirit Wheel Realm, so his origins are mysterious at best.


    Not worth his attention.


    However, when the gray-haired youth walked to the courtyard gate, Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him:


    "Well done."


    There were only four words, but the meaning in the words made the gray-haired young man frown and said, "What do you mean by friend?"


    Su Yi ignored it and lowered his head to stroke the cat.


    Seeing this, the gray-haired youth suddenly smiled and turned away.


    After walking out of this courtyard, the smile on the gray-haired youth''s face disappeared little by little, and a heart-pounding glow appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Little guy, play tricks with me, but don''t let me catch you."


    He murmured in his heart.


    What really made him feel incomprehensible was his attitude.


    Why does the old man who has lived for an unknown number of years regard himself as a traitor who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors?


    Why would he beat himself with the phrase "the sea of ??hardships is endless" when he was about to leave?


    "This dozen people must know a lot of things related to the master, but unfortunately, his strength is unfathomable, and in this city of eternal night, it is his territory, and he cannot be forced to tell the truth."


    The gray-haired youth sighed inwardly.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and turned away.


    He intends to inquire about who actually bought the Three-Life Revolving Stone, and if he doesn''t resolve the matter, he will be at a loss after all.


    in the courtyard.


    The mottled light and shadow of the lanterns reflected on Su Yi''s handsome face, making his calm expression indefinite.


    The orange cat was inexplicably depressed and uneasy.


    It always feels that Master Su at this moment is very dangerous!


    "Fellow Daoist, if you exited before, I will definitely help you keep him."


    In the hall, there was a sound of beating people, "But you don''t seem to plan to do this."


    Su Yi said softly, "I won''t do this until I have thoroughly figured out what happened back then, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll startle the snake."


    "Fighting the grass to startle the snake?"


    More humanely, "You mean Bhim?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Including Qingtang."


    After he was reincarnated, suddenly, too many unexpected things happened. Now that I think about it, there are a lot of strange things. He didn''t want to let those disciples know too early that he had been reincarnated.


    Da Gengren was silent for a moment and said, "In my opinion, that little guy just now doesn''t look like someone who bullied his teacher and destroyed his ancestors."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I hope so."


    The former gray-haired youth, named Ye Luo, was the sixth true disciple he accepted back then!


    In the Great Wilderness, Yeluo may not be as famous as Bimowei, nor as defiant as Qingtang''s talent, but he is a rare kendo embryo.


    His temperament seems to be cynical, but in fact he is as firm as iron, and he kills decisively.


    Back then, the Three-Life Revolving Stone that Su Yi collected in the sea of ??bitterness was given to Ye Luo.


    It''s just that Su Yi didn''t expect that he would see his successor again today on the site of Dagengren, and one of the other party''s purposes here was to collect the Three Lives Revolving Stone.


    "Xuan Ning is right, Ye Luo has indeed joined the Xuanjun Alliance, and is in the same camp as Bima."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    As early as in Cangqing Continent, he knew from the mouth of the seventh disciple Xuan Ning that the third disciple Huo Yao, the fourth disciple Mallow, and the sixth disciple Ye Luo had joined the Xuanjun Alliance created by the eldest disciple Bima!


    ����


    ps: I once wrote that Aunt Su''s fourth disciple was named "Pan Suo", but it was accidentally occupied by the spiritual body "Puo Suo" of the Cui Family Wandao Tree. Therefore, it was changed to "Mallow", which did not affect the plot~

 Chapter 963

    In the previous life, not to mention named disciples like Da-wing Jinpeng, there were nine real disciples under Su Yi''s command.


    Before reincarnation, he had already arranged many back-ups.


    For example, Xuan Ning, the seventh disciple, was sent to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord in advance to listen to his teachings.


    For example, set up a heavy killing game in Taixuan Dongtian to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to attack after he leaves.


    For example, the "Xuanchu Shenjian" that controls the Taixuan Cave Heavenly Forbidden Array was handed over to the fourth disciple, Mallow, for safekeeping.


    and many more.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that Bhima would collude with foreign enemies.


    He didn''t even expect that his third disciple, Huo Yao, would steal Xuanchu''s Divine Mirror and let all the murderous intentions he buried in Taixuan Dongtian go to waste.


    In the end, Taixuan Dongtian, one of the "four extremes of the Great Wilderness", all split.


    The young apprentice Qingtang occupies the Taixuan cave and is called respect for the world.


    The eldest apprentice Bima, under the banner of his Su Xuanjun, established the Xuanjun Alliance, attracted Liudaomen and other forces, and chose to fight against Qingtang.


    This confrontation has persisted to this day.


    Sometimes, Su Yi would also think, have he ever treated those apprentices badly?


    Why did they become like this after they were reincarnated?


    Is it to seize power?


    Or for treasures?


    In other words, long before he was reincarnated, someone already had a heart of non-duality?


    Su Yi still doesn''t understand.


    But he was sure that there must be a "truth" that he didn''t know!


    So far, with the exception of the eldest disciple, Vimalakirti, he has not been able to judge whether the other disciples really betrayed him completely.


    Especially Qingtang...


    Thinking of the actions of this little apprentice who was most doted on and liked by him, after his reincarnation, Su Yi was unavoidably disappointed.


    "It''s also my fault that when I was reincarnated, I was too hasty and didn''t prepare enough backhands..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    There was no danger in the reincarnation that year, but there were many accidents.


    Because of this, before he was reincarnated, even if he had already started planning and arranging his successors, it was too hasty after all.


    And those disciples are afraid that they have already decided that he, the master, has died, so they will become so unscrupulous.


    "A group of dragons without a head will inevitably lead to disaster. Taixuan Dongtian is a Taoist line created by you alone. With you, the sky will not fall. If you are not there, disaster will happen."


    In the hall, a shriveled voice sounded, "In the past years, it is not that similar tragedies have never happened, such as the most powerful underworld in the underworld, it is also with the fall of the last emperor of the underworld. Falling apart?"


    "Up to now, look at the ancient clan who used to be in charge of the Six Daosi Divisions of the Underworld. There are so many people who are fighting each other."


    Speaking of this, the Gengren added: "The ups and downs of the world have always been like this."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, smiled, and said to himself, "It''s always been like this, right?"


    "That''s it. Next, I will temporarily live here, and I will leave the City of Eternal Night with Liu Changsheng in the early morning of the day after tomorrow."


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, raised the orange cat in his arms and threw it out, brushed off his clothes, and stood up.


    He never likes sadness and sorrow, and indulges in the past.


    People, look forward.


    Dao cultivation is the same!


    ...


    The City of Eternal Night is shrouded in darkness all year round, day and night.


    Therefore, there is the existence of beaters.


    Every hour, distributed in the city


    People will hear a faint sound of the gong.


    That''s the sound of playing.


    Remind the people of the city of the passage of time.


    in the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    In front of him, there were twenty neatly fused three-life revolving stones.


    Each of them is a seven-colored lustre like glazed glass, and the divine nature is dense, and the light is flowing, reflecting the whole room.


    "With these treasures, when I transcend the tribulation and become an emperor, I will be able to temper the most pure and powerful innate profound energy in one fell swoop!"


    A hint of satisfaction appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he put away the twenty three-life revolving stones.


    Afterwards, he took out the remaining three Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stones and a Profound Chong Blood Soul Stone, and began to absorb and refine the power in them.


    Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stone can temper the soul, and can help the emperor to temper the first-class will law.


    The Xuanchong blood stone can temper the body of the Dao, and it can help the emperor to temper the power of immortal blood.


    It seems that these treasures of heaven and earth are all treasures that are coveted by the old monsters of the imperial realm. Even if the characters under the imperial realm get it, they will not use it easily.


    But now, such treasures are used by Su Yi to temper his soul and physique!


    In particular, the Divine Aperture Cave Profound Stone can temper and help the power of the Divine Soul, which will be of immeasurable benefit to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that every time the power of the Nine Prisons Sword is used, the most serious consumption is the power of the soul!


    "No accident, in the early morning of the day after tomorrow, my Taoism can reach the perfect level of Spirit Wheel Realm. At that time, my body''s cultivation, spiritual power, and Taoist body can be tempered to the perfect level."


    "Next, as long as the power of the ''Yuanji Dao'' reaches the perfect level, we can seek the opportunity to prove the Dao and become the emperor!"


    While Su Yi thought about it, he was already immersed in deep meditation practice.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Inside an inn in the City of Eternal Night.


    "Sir, please have tea."


    Dressed in a red robe, Hong Ying, the fourth prisoner of Rong Ruyoun, presented a cup of tea.


    Then, he took a seat on the seat not far away, and when he looked at the charming and beautiful woman sitting opposite, there was a trace of fear.


    "In ancient times, I came to the Netherworld to investigate the secrets of reincarnation under the will of the Sect Master, but I never thought that I would be trapped in the city of death during these long years."


    Pluto''s demeanor was languid and his eyes were watery, "It''s you, who have only arrived in the Netherworld for nine years, and have already inquired about the secrets of reincarnation in the ''burial land'', but it''s really incredible."


    Hong Ying showed a hint of humility and smiled: "My lord is wrong, I just caught up with the opportunity, if it weren''t for the drastic changes caused by the birth of that black ship, how would the world know that the burial path in the underworld Such forbidden places will emerge from the bottom of the sea of ??bitterness?"


    Pluto nodded absentmindedly and said suddenly, "In the long years since I left, the sect has changed a lot, right?"


    Hong Ying''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said: "The world is changing, and nothing in this world can never be unchanged. Many changes have taken place in our Jiutian Pavilion, but only the people in the sect have changed."


    "In the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, our Jiutian Pavilion is still the most mysterious and supreme ruler in people''s eyes. In the sect, the three heavenly sacrifices have always been there, but some of the seven prison masters and eighteen torturers have appeared. new face."


    Hearing this, Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When a new face becomes a prisoner or a torturer, it means that the older generation of prisoners and torturers are very likely to have fallen, or their strength has been surpassed and replaced!


    "Is my position...has also been replaced?"


    Pluto asked.


    Hong Ying was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes to look directly into Hades'' eyes, and said, "Many years ago, the High Priest once said that the seat you vacated, my lord, will always be reserved for me."


    "you?"


    Hades was a little surprised. From Hong Ying''s eyes, she saw a trace of uncontrollable desire.


    Hong Ying nodded and said seriously: "When I came to Netherworld this time, the high priest has promised that as long as I can find some clues about reincarnation this time, when I return to the sect, I will use all my strength to help me break through the mystery. Harmony!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes were as bright as a torch, "And at that time, I can replace the position vacated by adults and become the new seventh prisoner!"


    Pluto was a little uncomfortable staring at him with his fiery gaze, so he couldn''t help frowning, and said, "But you are only in the middle stage of Mysterious Nether Realm now, and I...it won''t take long to get out of trouble."


    The implication is that with me, you are not qualified to take my place!


    A confident smile appeared on Hong Ying''s lips, and said, "To tell the truth from your lord, the three heavenly priests have discussed it a long time ago. If your lord can return to the sect alive one day, he will arrange a new position for you."


    Hades said with great interest, "What position?"


    Hong Ying''s eyes were strange and he said, "The position of ''Official Priest'' for the first to the ninth blood moth caves, you can choose as you like."


    The chief priest of the lacewing blood cave!


    A haze suddenly appeared on Hades'' beautiful face, and the charming eyes became indifferent and cold.


    Those three old things are really ruthless! !


    In Jiutian Pavilion, the chief priest is in charge of a bloodworm cave and presides over the duties of sacrifice.


    Seemingly high and powerful, in fact, there is not much freedom at all, and it takes a lifetime to be stationed in the fierce and boundless blood-worm cave.


    In Jiutian Pavilion, the identity and status of the priest is barely higher than that of the torturer, but it is far inferior to the prison master!


    How can Pluto not feel chills with such an arrangement?


    Not far away, Hong Ying looked at the ever-changing expression on Hades'' beautiful face, and the corners of his lips could not help but slightly twitch.


    Immediately, he suddenly said: "Of course, if the lord promises me one thing, I will give up the position of the ''seventh prison master''!"


    Pluto snorted and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Hong Ying leaned forward slightly, looking at Hades'' graceful and slender body with unbridled eyes, no longer concealing his inner fiery and greed, and said, "I hope that the adults can agree to double cultivation with me and help me break through the situation. "


    Speaking of the word "double cultivation", his throat twitched, and his mouth felt dry for a while.


    A woman with a "Mysterious Feminine Charming Body" is not only beautiful enough to charm all beings, but also an excellent cauldron that any powerful person will covet!


    Just like the Pluto, with such a stunning appearance and arrogant, master-like charm, Hong Ying could not wait to tear his clothes to shreds immediately, rectify the law on the spot, and lash out fiercely.


    Pluto was stunned, as if in disbelief.


    She looked at the undisguised greed and fervor in Hong Ying''s expression, and listened to the words echoing in the palace, and there was an uncontrollable murderous intent in her heart.


    It''s just a torturer, and he dares to fight his own ideas, but it''s really... courting death!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 964

    Hong Ying''s eyes followed Pluto''s slender calf all the way, swept over the overlapping plump thighs, and the waist that was gripped together, and lingered in a circle at the proud and tall towering place, and then slowly followed the snow white. The gooseneck moves up.


    Then I saw a gorgeous face that was full of indifference and coldness.


    There was a hint of maddening scarlet in those slightly long and narrow charming eyes.


    Hong Ying froze in his heart.


    A long time ago, he had heard the old man of the sect talk about the seventh prisoner, and they all said that the seventh prisoner seemed charming and affectionate, but in fact he was the most ruthless!


    There is a madness in her temperament, and any character she regards as an enemy will end up miserably.


    However, Hong Ying was not panicking.


    He has long known that the seventh prisoner in front of him is just a clone, and his deity is still trapped in the city of death!


    "Sir, you don''t have to be angry, it''s just a double cultivation, it will be of great benefit to you and me, and when you return to the sect one day, you can continue to serve as the prison master, why not do it?"


    Hong Ying smiled and said with a relaxed smile, "I believe you don''t want to be an insignificant officiator at the Moth Blood Cave, right?"


    In his eyes, Pluto, whose red lips are like fire and his skin is better than snow, is like a raging fire, which completely ignited all the desires and conquests in his heart.


    Such a woman is simply a monster who brings disaster to the country and the people, and a peerless stunner who turns all living beings upside down!


    Hades was silent.


    Her slender, white fingers gradually tightened, but then loosened again.


    Then, she laughed suddenly, her rosy lips slightly curled up, and said, "It''s nothing more than double cultivation, I can naturally agree."


    Hong Ying''s eyes lit up and said, "Really?"


    He couldn''t seem to believe it.


    Hades smiled sweetly and said: "When you kill Liu Changsheng, I don''t mind letting you try the beauty of my avatar first."


    At this moment, her eyes are as bright as water, and she is charming.


    The inadvertent charm of that frown and smile made Hong Ying''s mouth dry again, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Ying suppressed the exploding ecstasy and desire in his heart, and said with emotion, "If I hadn''t believed that these words came from the mouths of adults, I couldn''t help but wonder if this was a beautiful dream."


    Hades laughed and said, "Just this little benefit, is it enough?"


    Hong Ying was startled and said, "Does your lord have something else to give me?"


    Pluto said lazily: "I will help you when you deal with Liu Changsheng, and will go to the Underworld with you to help you."


    Hong Ying couldn''t help but say with joy, "If that''s the case, it''s naturally better!"


    "Then this matter is settled for the time being, it''s not early, I should leave."


    Pluto stood up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hong Ying''s eyes flickered, "Forgive me for taking the liberty, my lord has no evidence, how can I trust it?"


    Hades gave him a deep look and said, "If I go back on it, you can destroy my avatar, right?"


    Hong Ying was silent for a while, then smiled: "I can''t bear it."


    Hades said nothing and turned away.


    "Go slowly, my lord."


    Hong Ying got up, but did not send them off.


    On the contrary, he looked greedily at Pluto''s back, and the ink-like skirt outlined Pluto''s straight and slender long legs and full buttocks into a thrilling curve.


    Until the figure of Hades disappeared.


    The greed in Hong Ying''s eyes faded away, and he became as calm as ice. He murmured in his heart, "No matter what your thoughts are, you are destined to be my cauldron and a minister under my crotch!"


    ...


    clang!


    Zi Shi''s chirping sound echoed in the city of Eternal Night, reminding people that it was the second half of the night.


    The streets and alleys in the night are still lit like dragons, noisy and lively.


    Pluto was alone in the streets, and along the way, she was amazed by her beautiful appearance.


    But she didn''t care.


    Only in the depths of her heart, strands of murderous intent continued to gather and ferment, which made her eyes more indifferent and cold.


    Anyone who touches her gaze inadvertently can''t help trembling, like falling into an ice cave.


    The bustling voices rang out in the streets, and most of the pedestrians walked together.


    The city of eternal night in the middle of the night is also a city that never sleeps. The lights are always on, and the lively atmosphere does not seem to fade away.


    While walking, Hades swept across the bustling streets and alleys, and suddenly there was a trace of indescribable loneliness in his heart.


    "Life has no roots, and it floats like dust on the street."


    Hades muttered to himself, "Probably it''s me..."


    The liveliness of this street made her suddenly feel very dazzling.


    Walking and walking, Pluto suddenly stopped.


    Only then did she realize that she had arrived in front of the courtyard where the Geng Man was before she knew it.


    Standing in the dark and silent for a long time.


    Pluto quietly turned to leave.


    She had grown accustomed to being alone with her a long time ago.


    until now.


    ...


    the same night.


    Giant Ding Pavilion.


    "Fellow Daoist, offended."


    The gray-haired Ye Luo glanced at Mo Lao, who was sleeping soundly on the soft couch, and gently closed the door for Mo Lao. Turn away.


    Before, he had used the secret technique to sneak into Mo Lao''s soul silently, and found out the truth he wanted.


    It was just this truth that made him frown.


    It turned out that the orange cat beside Da Gengren was the one who took the lead in sweeping away the Sansheng Wheel Stone in the dark market today!


    "No wonder the old guy didn''t want to tell me the answer..."


    Ye Luo''s eyes flickered, "It''s just, why did the Geng people collect the Three-Life Revolving Stone?"


    "With his way of doing things, if he needed the Three-Life Revolving Stone, he would have collected enough in the past years, so he didn''t have to wait until today."


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but think of the scene of visiting the beater today.


    Then, he suddenly remembered the youth in green robe who was sitting under the old tree, holding the orange cat in his arms.


    "Is it for that kid?"


    Night murmured.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm must prepare for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor.


    And Ye Luo clearly remembers that a long time ago, when he was about to use the Three Lives Revolving Stone to attack the mysterious realm, the master once sighed, saying that the Three Lives Revolving Stone, such as the treasures of heaven and earth, can only be used when proving the Tao is the emperor. With the greatest magical effect, it is enough to build the foundation of the imperial realm that stuns ancient and modern!


    "It seems that those Three-Life Revolving Stones must have been obtained by that kid!"


    A smile appeared on Ye Luo''s lips.


    This is easy to handle, as long as you find an opportunity to "chat" with that kid, I believe you can definitely gain a lot!


    "I have collected so many three-life revolving stones, can I use them all by myself? It''s not too much to just ''buy'' some with him."


    Dark night.


    ...


    Early morning two days later.


    When Su Yi walked out of the room, he saw Liu Changsheng.


    This legendary figure who ranks among the "Six Netherworld" and has the reputation of "sword suppressing all sword repairs in the Netherworld" looks very ordinary.


    He was thin, with frost-white temples, and he was dressed in linen, unremarkable.


    But his waist is as straight as a sword, and when his eyes turn, the sun and the moon seem to float and sink in it, as deep as a starry sky.


    "I told you, let you... accompany me to leave the City of Eternal Night?"


    When he saw Su Yi, Liu Changsheng was slightly startled, as if it was difficult for him to understand how he would find a young man in the spirit wheel realm to accompany him.


    "I made him say that."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Liu Changsheng: "..."


    This sentence does not sound crazy at all, but if you taste it carefully, it is undoubtedly crazy to the extreme.


    Liu Changsheng had never heard of anyone in this world who could teach a beater to do things!


    For a time, he couldn''t help but have a lot of confusion in his heart.


    This young man is only cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, and I am afraid that it is impossible to be the opponent of those disciples of the other side.


    But Da Gengren said that he would leave the City of Eternal Night with him, which undoubtedly means that this young man may have a weak cultivation base, but there may be other means to settle the threat from the other side!


    So the question is, where is this young man sacred, and what kind of terrifying power should he rely on, so that he is not afraid of the other side?


    It should be noted that he, Liu Changsheng, is already a kendo giant standing at the top of the nether world, but he was also forced by the power of the other side, so he could only hide in the city of eternal night for refuge!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power possessed by that mysterious other side gate is enough to threaten any top lineage in the underworld!


    But in the end, Liu Changsheng suppressed the confusion in his heart and said, "Little friend, when will we leave?"


    Even though the young man in front of him looked so "unreliable", he believed that he would never harm him if he beat him.


    Since it is arranged like this, it must have other deep meanings.


    little friend?


    Su Yi smiled, but in the end did not care about such a title, and said, "Before I leave, I need to confirm one thing."


    "Little friend, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Zhanbei Qi came to the City of Eternal Night, do you want to kill you or help you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes burst into a shocking edge, "What do you mean by this little friend?"


    Su Yi said with a calm expression: "It''s an enemy or a friend, so we should make a clear distinction first."


    Liu Changsheng had vaguely judged that the young man in front of him probably already knew the relationship between him and Zhan Beiqi!


    After a moment of silence, Liu Changsheng said, "He won''t watch me get killed by others."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Saying that, go outside the courtyard.


    Liu Changsheng frowned and couldn''t help but turn around and look into the depths of the hall.


    As if guessing what he was going to ask, from the depths of the hall came the withered and aged voice of the beggar man:


    "Some things, I don''t need to explain at all, Fellow Daoist Liu will understand."


    Liu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you senior for taking care of me during this time."


    After all, he turned away.


    In the streets of Eternal Night City, Liu Changsheng, who followed behind Su Yi, was quickly recognized, causing a commotion.


    Mad Sword Ming Zun Liu Changsheng, who doesn''t know?


    This is a giant of the imperial realm who can shake the nether world three times by stomping his feet!


    A kendo legend!


    It''s hard not to draw attention to his appearance.


    "The surnamed Liu appeared so dignifiedly. Could it be that the beater has already compromised and is unwilling to intervene in our grievances with Liu Changsheng?"


    Hong Ying also got the news.


    In addition to the accident, he couldn''t help feeling refreshed and smiled, "It''s been a lot of good things recently!"

 Chapter 965

    Next to Hong Ying, an old man whispered: "Sir, Liu Changsheng is not traveling alone this time."


    "Oh?"


    Hong Ying said, "Who else?"


    "A youth in a green robe, that little fellow entered the City of Eternal Night with Venerable Lei Yan two days ago."


    The old man said quickly, "Your Excellency is also aware that the two jailers we sent to hunt down Lei Yan Mingzun have not survived so far."


    Hong Ying frowned, "Is that boy weird?"


    The old man hesitated and said, "It''s really weird, because that little guy is too weak, he only has the cultivation base of Spirit Wheel. If he killed our two jailers, it would undoubtedly be too absurd."


    Hong Ying suddenly remembered something and said, "Is it this person?"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and the light and rain intertwined in the void, sketching the phantom of a young robed youth, sitting lazily in a rattan chair, holding a fat orange cat in his arms.


    The old man''s pupils shrank suddenly and said, "It''s him!"


    Hong Ying flicked his fingers, and the light curtain dissipated immediately.


    He frowned and said, "This kid is really weird. Although his cultivation base is very weak, his origins are extremely complicated."


    He still remembered that when he saw the young robed youth in the courtyard of the beating man two days ago, the other party was able to sit on an equal footing with the seventh prisoner, chatting and laughing.


    This extraordinary scene caught Hong Ying''s attention at the time.


    "You go to contact the seventh prisoner and say that Liu Changsheng has planned to leave the city of eternal night, and our side is about to start an action."


    Hong Ying gave the order.


    In his opinion, the seventh prisoner must know the origin of the young robed youth.


    Moreover, the seventh prisoner had already promised to act with them.


    "Here!"


    The old man hurried away.


    ...


    "Wait a minute, follow me this time, you will most likely encounter a disaster. If anyone is afraid, they will stay. I will definitely not have any blame."


    In a palace, King Lei Yan Mingzun was sitting there with a golden sword with a big horse in Chonglu, his cold eyes like electricity and his power like the sea.


    In the center of the hall, the Thirteen Demon Generals of Leiyan Mountain looked at each other, and no one chose to back down.


    "My lord, in the past years, we have never experienced any great winds and waves. Even if we encounter a disaster this time, I will not be afraid!"


    A bald man spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone else nodded.


    There was a hint of relief between Lei Yanming''s brows, and said: "In that case, let''s set off!"


    He got up and strode out.


    Thirteen Demons will follow.


    ...


    "Liu Changsheng is going to leave today, and this Lei Yan Mingzun is also leaving. It seems that there will be a lively event to be staged..."


    Ye Luo, with long gray hair, put his hands on his back and walked leisurely through the bustling streets and alleys of the City of Eternal Night.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I happened to ''buy'' some Three-Life Revolving Stones with that kid."


    Dark night.


    ...


    Outside the city of eternal night.


    Whoosh!


    Not drowning the boat emerges from the sky.


    Su Yi''s figure floated to the bow of the boat and said, "You come to control this boat."


    Liu Changsheng was startled.


    It has been a long time since he was called by someone like this, especially, the other party was still a young man in the spirit wheel realm.


    But when he thought of the warning to beat Gengren, Liu Changsheng suppressed the discomfort in his heart, stepped onto the boat without drowning, and said, "Where are you going?"


    "Funeral Road Netherland."


    Su Yi sat there comfortably and took out a jug of wine.


    When he left the City of Eternal Night this time, he had moved dozens of altars from the Dergren, which he had collected for many years.


    old wine, enough for him to drink for a while.


    Liu Changsheng didn''t say any more, he steered the boat without drowning, and flew away.


    When leaving the sea area where the City of Eternal Night is located, the dark sky that was like ink suddenly shines brightly, and the clear sky is blue and far away, which is refreshing.


    When he was confined in the dark for a few days, suddenly seeing this kind of light in the daytime, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel like he was in a different world.


    "Little friend, no accident, it won''t be long before the power of the other side will catch up. Before that, can you and I have a chat?"


    Liu Changsheng opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Su Yi said casually, "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he said, "I don''t hide it from you. Not long ago, I was seriously injured, and I haven''t healed yet. I can only exert 70% of my strength at most, and with my current combat strength, Even if you fight to the death, I am afraid that it will not be the opponent of those who are strong in the other side."


    Su Yi snorted, not surprised: "I already know this."


    Seeing Su Yi''s indifferent reaction, Liu Changsheng frowned slightly, and said again, "Even if my junior brother Zhan Beiqi shot, at best, he can only help us fight for a chance. If we want to defeat the opponent, the hope is almost slim."


    At the end, his voice was a little low.


    The powerhouses of the other side are not too terrifying, but they control a taboo-like avenue of catastrophe power.


    This is also what makes Liu Changsheng most fearful.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Although Zhan Beiqi''s attainments in the Dao of the Blade are great, it is indeed a bit unsightly to fight against the Law of Heaven''s Prayer controlled by the torturer level."


    "The torturer? The law of heaven?"


    Liu Changyuan was expressive, "Can you tell me in detail, little friend?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, he simply stated some things about Jiutian Pavilion one by one.


    "It turns out that they came from the depths of the starry sky..."


    Liu Changsheng''s expression was uncertain, and he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Only then did he know that the forbidden power of the Great Dao calamity was called the Law of Heaven and Prayer!


    For a while, Liu Changsheng''s gaze towards Su Yi also changed subtly.


    This young man seems to have only the cultivation base of the Spirit Wheel, but the secrets he knows are really incredible!


    Liu Changsheng thought for a while and asked, "Then what do you think, how should we resolve this disaster?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "When you really do it, it''s enough for you and Zhan Beiqi to contain the opponent and let me kill the enemy."


    Even though Liu Changsheng has fought countless battles in his life and defeated many great enemies with his sword, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be astonished, and said, "Is it... that simple?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s that simple."


    Liu Changsheng was speechless for a while.


    It should be noted that he is the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm, but he has been hit hard by the power of the other side.


    Even, according to what this young man said, it is enough for him and Zhan Beiqi to just cooperate to contain the opponent...


    If it weren''t for the reason of the beating, Liu Changsheng would have scoffed and regarded Su Yi as an arrogant and ignorant little liar.


    "In my opinion, it''s better not to be careless, little friend."


    After deliberation, Liu Changsheng said, "Perhaps fellow daoists have a powerful trump card that no one knows about, or perhaps fellow daoists have other inconceivable means, but once the war begins, the situation will change forever..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi sighed and interrupted, "Just listen to me."


    Liu Changsheng: "..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was refuted, which made him feel unhappy for a while.


    But in the end, he still


    I held back and said nothing.


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    In his impression, Mad Sword Mingzun Liu Changsheng can be called a "common man"!


    This person has an iron heart and a rebellious temperament. What is rare is that in the pursuit of kendo, he has developed a unique way and walked out of a real sword road.


    In the Great Wilderness Kyushu, they can be called the top-level characters on the road of swordsmanship!


    But now, perhaps due to being severely injured and being hit by the power of the other side of the gate, Liu Changsheng exuded a sluggish aura, and his words were worrying about gains and losses, and there was no sense of arrogance and arrogance in the past.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not say anything.


    Liu Changsheng has already existed in the Mysterious Nether Realm, and he has lived for an unknown number of years. Naturally, he does not need any guidance or reminder from others.


    Whether he can get out of his distressed state of mind can only depend on him.


    "To subdue the demons first, to control the horizontal, first to calm the anger. As a sword cultivator, if you can''t break the thief in your heart, it''s like you are in a cage, and you can''t get free. In the past years, I don''t know how many people have spent their lives and can''t break such a cage."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, feeling emotional.


    Liu Changsheng was stunned for a moment and remained silent.


    "To subdue the mind first, to control the horizontal first to calm down... It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult..."


    Liu Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    On paper, I feel shallow at the end, and I absolutely know that this matter has to be done.


    Who doesn''t understand the big truth?


    But it is related to the cage of the state of mind, as long as anyone encounters it, it is destined to be a fan of the authorities!


    The boat without drowning quickly shuttles over the vast sea of bitterness, riding the wind and waves, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The City of Eternal Night behind him has long been invisible.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice sounded from above the sea in the distance:


    "Liu Changsheng, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sound was like the roar of dragons and tigers, resounding through the sky and sea, and for a while, the turbulent wave was suddenly oppressed, and all directions fell into a dull and chilling atmosphere.


    "They are here."


    Liu Changsheng whispered, and a dignified expression appeared between his brows.


    Su Yi looked up.


    On the sea in the distance, a group of people appeared one after another.


    The leader, dressed in a red robe, with a handsome face like a young man, was the fourth torturer, Hong Ying.


    Behind Hong Ying, there were also seven people, men and women, with different appearances, and similar fluctuations of Dao power were surging all over their bodies.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the Pluto, whose appearance was enough to amaze all beings, stood beside Hong Ying!


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    Pluto''s red lips slightly opened, and he looked at Su Yi with a smile.


    She wears an ink skirt, slender legs, and has a temperament like that of an aloof god.


    Liu Changsheng was shocked, the horror of the aura on this woman made him feel a great pressure, and his body subconsciously tightened.


    However, seeing Su Yi standing at the bow of the boat, with one hand on his back and the other with a jug in his hand, he said thoughtfully, "Are you planning to join forces with them to deal with me?"


    Pluto''s demeanor was graceful and graceful, and he smiled lightly: "If fellow Taoist is willing to surrender to me, I don''t mind opening the door."


    Hong Ying next to him also laughed and said, "For the sake of the adults, I can naturally give this little guy a way to live, but Liu Changsheng must die this time!"


    The word "death" was aggravated by his tone, resounding through the sky and sea like thunder, which was breathtaking.


    Liu Changsheng''s heart sank.


    But seeing Su Yi put away the jug, he said casually, "Whoever lives and who dies, see the real chapter under his hand."

 Chapter 966

    Pluto''s charming eyes showed a strange color, and said: "He is not an ordinary person, but his cultivation is too weak."


    Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing, his eyes playful: "Let him be as powerful as the sky and his background astounding, in our eyes, it''s just a floating cloud."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and waved: "Don''t waste any more time, come out and capture Liu Changsheng and that little thing."


    "Yes!"


    There were seven people behind Hong Ying, including five jailers and two disciples chosen by heaven.


    At this time, following Hong Ying''s order, two guards immediately stood up.


    A skinny black-robed man, holding a silver short blade in each hand.


    A short-haired woman with a high bun and a skirt of animal skins, with bronze skin, eyebrows like knives, and a black sickle in her right hand.


    Both of them have the Dao Xing in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and their bodies are filled with the aura of terrifying Dao Calamity.


    As he stood up, the terrifying power immediately disturbed the situation, and the world changed!


    However, don''t wait for them to start.


    Chong����!


    A roar of the gods and demons roared violently from the sky and the earth in the distance.


    The roar of the sword was still echoing, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air before the boat was not drowning.


    The visitor is dressed in a battle robe, wearing a purple-gold crown, a majestic figure, a majestic and majestic like a king, and a dull and heavy sword in his right hand.


    As soon as it appeared, a raging and violent killing energy spread like a storm, as if it was about to tear apart the sky and the mountains and seas!


    Many people could not help but narrow their eyes.


    Heavenly Sword Demon King Battles Northern Qi!


    The most powerful of the Seven Devils of the Sea of ??Bitterness!


    And few people in the world know that he is also the junior brother of Kuangjian Mingzun!


    "Senior brother."


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes were very complicated.


    Zhan Beiqi turned his back to Liu Changsheng, his words were indifferent, "I said before that in resolving the grievances between you and me, you won''t be allowed to die in the hands of others."


    His voice was as sharp as a blade.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and he could see that Zhan Beiqi and Liu Changsheng, the senior brothers, did not really let go of their past suspicions.


    But no matter what, when he learned that Liu Changsheng was in danger, Zhan Beiqi resolutely stood up.


    "Oh, another one to kill."


    Hong Ying laughed, his eyes full of contempt.


    As a strong man of Jiutian Pavilion, he has a kind of aloof demeanor when facing the emperors of this ghostly world.


    Even in the competition, he was even inferior to Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi, but he didn''t seem to take these two beings who could be called the giants of the world in his eyes at all!


    This attitude of contempt for the common people in the world is also reflected in those jailers.


    Just as the superiors naturally look down when they treat the inferiors.


    "What if you add us?"


    Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice sounded.


    In the distance in the void, there was a sudden roar, and a group of terrifying figures swept over.


    It is the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu, and his thirteen demon generals!


    Liu Changsheng was startled, as if surprised, and sighed, "Didn''t I tell you not to let you mix in?"


    Wang Chonglu said righteously, "But I don''t want to owe you a favor for the rest of my life!"


    Saying that, he has brought people to the field.


    Thirteen Demon Generals


    Surrounding him behind him, it was like the stars and the moon, which made this Lei Yan Mingzun even more extraordinary.


    However, when Wang Chonglu saw Su Yi next to Liu Changsheng, he probably remembered the unbearable past a few days ago, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but tease: "You still owe me a life. If you accidentally die this time, how can you repay it?"


    Wang Chonglu stayed for a while.


    A bald man beside him has scolded: "Little guy, how can you talk!"


    The other demon generals also looked bad.


    This kid''s words are really ugly.


    Wang Chonglu waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, this fellow Daoist Su is indeed my savior."


    The thirteen demon generals were all stunned.


    Before they could continue their conversation, Hong Ying''s laughter sounded in the distance, "The catastrophe is imminent, and there is so much bullshit, you really... don''t know how to write the dead words!"


    In the voice, there is a strong sense of ridicule.


    These words made Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi, Wang Chonglu and the others all frown, their brows filled with killing intent.


    But it''s more dignified.


    Because they all know how terrifying the powerhouses of the other side are on the opposite side.


    At this time, Su Yi was finally impatient.


    A simple thing, why waste time?


    "Liu Changsheng, it''s time to start."


    he reminded.


    There was urging in his voice.


    At this moment, the scene was eerily silent.


    No matter Liu Changsheng and the others, or Hong Ying and the others, they are all dumbfounded, isn''t this kid a big deal for watching the fun?


    In other words, he thinks he has an absolute advantage and can''t wait to watch the excitement?


    It always feels weird.


    In the distance, Hong Ying let out a long laugh and said, "Forget it, just as that kid wished, let''s take action together and send them on their way!"


    "Yes!"


    The jailers complied with a bang.


    There are seven of them in total, the weakest of which are the Dao Xing in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    The terrifying murderous intent also spread like a tide.


    "Liu Changsheng gave it to me!"


    The voice of the short-haired woman in a long animal skin dress was still reverberating, and her figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, killing Liu Changsheng violently.


    boom!


    She raised the black sickle in her hand, as if raising a dark waning moon, piercing the sky, slashing in anger, the incomparably sharp aura of avenues of catastrophe shattered this sea area.


    "Forget it, I''ll clean up that sword repairer!"


    The skinny black-robed man holding a pair of silver short blades grinned, his figure flashed lightly, and he rushed towards Zhanbei Qi.


    At the same time, the other five Nine Heaven Pavilion powerhouses killed Wang Chonglu and others.


    Some mobilize secret techniques, some sacrifice treasures, and the aura on their bodies destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    It''s not how high their cultivation is, but the law of prayer they master is full of forbidden power, which is too heaven-defying.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi, and the others would not sit still, and they did not hesitate to take action.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword resounded like a blue dragon, and a mouthful of swords like snow fell into Liu Changsheng''s palm.


    This mad sword Mingzun, who is famous all over the world, changed his aura, his eyes were contemptuous, his might was like a sea, and his whole body was full of sword intent, penetrating the sky and the earth!


    "It''s not bad. Although there is something wrong with my mood, it has not affected my swordsmanship."


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    boom!


    Zhan Beiqi also took action


    .


    His figure rushed out, like a thunderstorm attacking.


    The dull and dull sword in his hand burst out with a monstrous murderous aura, and before it could be cut out, the power would crush the void, causing the nearby sea area to become chaotic as if it were boiling.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword Demon Emperor was vividly revealed at this moment.


    "That''s right, this guy''s Dao of the Blade has reached the level of the Mysterious Nether Realm, and he is only short of a breakthrough of ''to the top'' to break through the walls of the Mysterious Nether Realm and hit the Realm of Mysterious Harmony."


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Compared with Liu Changsheng, Su Yi was a little surprised by Zhan Beiqi''s prosperous Taoism.


    boom! !


    The war broke out.


    This sky is turbulent, the sun and the moon are dull.


    The sea area with a radius of 1000 meters seems to be about to collapse, falling into a chaotic, collapse-like destruction scene.


    This is the battle of the royal realm!


    Whether it is Liu Changsheng or Zhan Beiqi, in today''s nether world, they are already the most peak-level existences.


    The power of such characters can easily crush mountains and rivers, shatter the long dome, and cause unimaginable greatness and difficulty.


    Even the Thunder Flame Demon King Chonglu is no trivial matter.


    However, this time their opponents are too special. They are the disciples from the Jiutian Pavilion in the depths of the starry sky. All of them master the taboo-like laws of heaven and are so powerful that they are unimaginable.


    In the same situation, it is almost impossible for someone to be their opponent.


    Even if it is a cross-border battle, a jailer in the Xuanzhao realm can seriously damage a mid-stage existence in the mysterious realm like Wang Chonglu!


    Such a battle is enough to shock the world and cause a turbulent turmoil in the Netherworld.


    But, strangely, after this war broke out, no one paid any attention to Su Yi, who was standing on the boat without drowning.


    Perhaps because his cultivation was too weak, he was directly ignored...


    This made Su Yi stunned, and he... appeared to be so harmless! ?


    In the distance, Pluto was clearly aware of the scene, and there was a strange smile on his rosy lips.


    This guy Su Xuanjun was actually ignored! !


    Ha, so interesting!


    "Ha ha."


    Seemingly noticing Pluto''s gaze towards Su Yi, Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing, his face full of jokes, "The most self-respecting thing in this world is not being despised by the enemy, but not qualified to be despised by others!"


    Pluto''s eyes were strange, and he said slowly: "Really, but in my opinion, it is better for you to be more careful. That guy is not an ordinary person, at least... In the presence, no one is qualified to fight against him."


    Hong Ying was stunned, and seemed to suspect that his ears had heard it wrong, and said in surprise, "Sir, are you really talking about that little fellow in the spirit wheel realm?"


    Hades blinked his bright eyes and said, "Don''t believe it?"


    Hong Ying frowned, and immediately smiled: "Sir, are you kidding me? Let''s put it this way, if he is as powerful as you said, let me gouge out my eyes!"


    Hades smiled charmingly and intoxicatingly, and said half-truth: "This is what you said. If you don''t dig out your eyes later, I will help you."


    The sultry smile made Hong Ying''s heart sway, and his blood was hot, and he couldn''t help laughing: "If not, what should the lord lose?"


    His eyes were like long hooks, and he patrolled the proud place in front of Hades'' chest, unaware that the depths of Hades'' charming eyes were full of indifference and coldness.


    Hong Ying licked his lips lightly, and was about to tease Pluto for one or two more times when he saw Pluto''s gaze looking at the battlefield in the distance, a look of surprise appeared on the beautiful jade face, and muttered:


    "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to join in."

 Chapter 967

    The battle is raging.


    Liu Changsheng, who was already injured, was already in a very dangerous situation.


    The short-haired woman only had the Dao Xing in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, but her combat experience was extremely old and rich. The black sickle in her hand, combined with the power of the Law of Heavenly Prayer, brought Liu Changsheng a great threat.


    The same scene also happened to Zhan Beiqi.


    However, Zhan Beiqi only competed with the opponent in court, and it was difficult to subdue the opponent in a short period of time, let alone kill the opponent.


    In comparison, Thunder Flame Demon Lord Wang Chonglu was in the most serious situation.


    Five Nine Heaven Pavilion''s powerhouses attacked together. Even though he and the thirteen demon generals around him had an absolute advantage in numbers, they were at an absolute disadvantage when fighting.


    the reason is simple.


    Wang Chonglu''s injuries were also not completely healed.


    And the thirteen demon generals beside him are all cultivation bases in the Xuanzhao realm. In the same realm, facing the jailer who controls the law of heaven and prayer, he is not an opponent at all!


    The battle has only been going on for a while, and the thirteen demon generals have been more or less wounded.


    And one person who was seriously injured was almost gutted!


    Not to mention that in the distance, the most powerful fourth torturer, Hong Ying, has not yet shot.


    In such a battle, there is almost no hope of winning.


    It also made Su Yi feel a little unbearable to witness, and decided to take action.


    He had promised that the Gengren would help Liu Changsheng resolve the dilemma, and he also took the Three-Life Revolving Stone that the Gengren gave him.


    He was also very worried that if he acted later, Wang Chonglu, who owed his life, would never have the chance to pay it back.


    Of course, more importantly, the relationship between him and Jiutian Pavilion was already doomed to be hostile!


    However, he didn''t wait for Su Yi to make a move.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air and floated lightly to the sea not far from Su Yi.


    The figure of the coming person is thin and gray-haired, it is Ye Luo.


    "Little guy, you have also seen that facing the power of the other side, Liu Changsheng and the others are destined to have no chance of winning."


    Ye Luo was dashing and said with a smile, "But since I''m here, they have hope of being rescued. Do you want me to help them?"


    Looking at his apprentice, calling himself "little guy" in an old-fashioned manner, Su Yi couldn''t help but look weird and said, "I don''t want to."


    Nightfall: "..."


    In no mood! ?


    Shouldn''t this little guy be frightened?


    Ye Luo suppressed the smile on his face, looked at Su Yi seriously, and said, "As long as you give me half of the Three Life Revolving Stones you got, I promise to make a way for you, how about that?"


    Su Yi didn''t lift his eyelids, "Nothing."


    Nightfall: "???"


    Being rejected twice in a row made Ye Luo almost doubt his life.


    "Little guy, you don''t have to be emotional, it can be seen that you probably don''t know who I am, if it is not for the urgent need for the Three-Life Revolving Stone, like this kind of grievance, even if the King and Laozi come to me, I am too lazy to pay attention. "


    Ye Luo said, with a proud look on his lips, "And now, since I am willing to help, you should feel lucky."


    He shrugged and said casually: "Of course, you can also wait for me to help you, and then give me the Three Lives Revolving Stone."


    Su Yi snorted, shook his head slightly and said, "It''s just a trivial matter, I can do it myself."


    Ye Luo, this kid dares to take advantage of the fire and knock on his own bamboo poles, he is very daring!


    "you?"


    Ye Luo was stunned again, looked at Su Yi suspiciously, and immediately joked, "How about... let me see your abilities?"


    The word "you" is extremely ironic.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ye Luo and said, "Child, I''ll take it as if you''re begging me."


    Nightfall: "..."


    Clang!


    A vast and clear sword chant sounded.


    Xuandu Sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Immediately, the gazes of Pluto and Hong Ying in the distance were attracted.


    When he saw that Su Yi was about to make a move, Hong Ying couldn''t help but be amused, and said, "I thought he had invited a strong helping hand. It turned out that he planned to kill himself..."


    He could see that the gray-haired youth who just appeared was an extremely powerful character!


    The lips of Hades'' red lips were slightly raised, and he said: "Then you have to look carefully. It doesn''t matter if you are blind now, but you will be blind later."


    Hong Ying was startled, keenly feeling that there was something wrong with what Hades said.


    However, before he could understand, he saw that Su Yi''s figure had disappeared from the boat without drowning.


    The next moment, he appeared beside Wang Chonglu.


    "Little guy, if you die, I''ll help you get into the burial and erect a monument. As for the treasure you left behind, it will be your reward."


    Night fell loudly.


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing anymore, where is this helper, it''s obviously a disservice!


    Hades also smiled, meaning it was difficult to understand.


    And when he saw Su Yi appearing out of thin air, Wang Chonglu''s opponent also laughed at the moment.


    This is a man in a silver robe with a feminine temperament. While fighting with Wang Chonglu, he said with a sinister smile: "Are you guys gone? It''s a shame to let a child die!"


    There was laughter nearby.


    Both Zhan Beiqi and Liu Changsheng frowned.


    Wang Chonglu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the silver-robed man with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    He had seen Su Yi''s method of killing jailers, and he naturally knew how terrifying Su Yi, who was slandered by the silver-robed man as a "child".


    Seeing that Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, the ancient well was not disturbed, only the depths of those deep eyes showed a cold luster.


    Clang!


    Raising his wrist, the blue-green blade of the Xuandu Sword suddenly glowed with an obscure luster. With the strength of Su Yi''s arm, he stabbed out a sword in the void.


    An understatement.


    But this sword exquisitely caught a fleeting flaw in the silver-robed man''s battle. As the sword''s edge passed by, it was like lightning shot, and a straight crack was opened in the void. ''s defense power shattered like a piece of paper.


    Even his forbidden Heavenly Prayer power exploded under the sword''s edge.


    puff!


    The sword''s unstoppable edge pierced through the silver-robed man''s mouth in one fell swoop. At the same time as the tip of the sword emerged from the back of his head, a fistful of blood shot out several meters away.


    "Ho ho..."


    The silver-robed man''s eyes widened, his face full of confusion, trying to say something, but his mouth was penetrated by the sword, and he could only make a vague noise.


    Then, his head exploded and his body shattered.


    It was caused by the power spread on the sword''s edge, and it was smashed to death in one fell swoop, and the body and spirit were destroyed! !


    In the blink of an eye, a sword slashed the jailer!


    The sudden scene made the audience suddenly fall silent.


    Everyone who was fighting fiercely couldn''t help being shocked.


    "How could..."


    The smile on Hong Ying''s face solidified, and his eyes widened.


    He was still laughing before, full of jokes and contempt.


    But this bloody scene, as if smashing his head with a sap from behind, was completely unexpected.


    Nightfall: "???"


    He was also shocked, unbelievable.


    Is this what a Spirit Wheel Realm youth can do?


    "What a terrible sword, it can crush a


    The defense of an emperor will pierce through the law of prayer that day! ! "


    Liu Changsheng''s eyes burst into brilliance.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally saw at a glance that the power, speed, and verve contained in this sword were almost impeccable.


    Just like the full moon and the blue sea, creating nature.


    Of course, what''s more central is the power that this sword is full of!


    It was as straight as a wreck, and a deadly scene was staged just now!


    "Amazing, no wonder he can become the most special guest in the fight..."


    Zhan Beiqi''s heart trembled.


    He still clearly remembered that after arriving at the yard of Dogengren a few days ago, the young man had done all kinds of amazing things, not only dared to beg the kingfisher for drinks, but even the orange cat that was as terrifying as a demon god. In front of him became extremely well-behaved and docile.


    At this time, Su Yi''s stunning sword made Zhan Beiqi finally understand why such a young man in the spirit wheel realm could become the most special guest of Da Gengren!


    "The last time I didn''t move the sword, I killed a strong man from the other side in three strikes. This time I moved the sword, and the opponent couldn''t stop the blow..."


    Even if Wang Chonglu had seen Su Yi''s methods earlier, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The thirteen demon generals also looked dumbfounded.


    As for those prison guards, one by one completely changed their color.


    Before everyone could react, Su Yi''s figure had disappeared out of thin air.


    As long as he starts, how could Su Yi waste his time?


    Swish!


    He came to a jailer not far away.


    This is a burly and strong man with a giant axe in his hand. He is fierce and powerful. When he realized that Su Yi was killing him, he did not hesitate to use all his strength to slash the giant axe out.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and Xuan Du Jian casually swiped.


    puff!


    The body of the burly giant was split in half alive.


    As soon as the blood of the waterfall was spilled, the body that was divided into two parts exploded in the void, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    It was another sword, and another jailer was beheaded! !


    The people present were all old monsters who had lived for an unknown number of years. They were used to seeing strong winds, big waves and big terror, but when they saw this scene, they were still shocked and their scalps tingled.


    Where is the slaughter and battle, it is clearly a massacre!


    One sword and one, just agile!


    The jailer who controls the Law of Heavenly Prayer and has the cultivation of the Xuanzhao Realm, which is enough to pose a serious threat to the existence of the Xuanyoujing, is as vulnerable as a chicken in front of Su Yi at this moment!


    Incredible.


    No one would have imagined that a young man in the spirit wheel realm who had been ignored before became the biggest variable in this battle. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he showed an unparalleled edge!


    Ye Luo''s lips twitched, her expression stiff.


    He remembered the ridicule and teasing words he had said before, and suddenly felt hot on his face, as if someone had slapped him in the face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be slapped in the face by a little guy since I practiced at night..."


    Night falls laughing at himself.


    "Damn it! The power this guy possesses seems to be able to restrain the Law of Heaven!!"


    In the distance, Hong Ying seemed to finally understand, his handsome cheeks suddenly turned blue, and he gritted his teeth.


    Immediately, he suddenly noticed that the seventh prisoner beside him seemed extremely calm from beginning to end.


    "Did you already know that?"


    Hong Ying couldn''t help but ask.


    With a hint of pity in Pluto''s eyes, he said, "You''re not too stupid, it''s just too late to understand..."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A scream suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    It turned out that in the blink of an eye, the third jailer was beheaded on the spot!

 Chapter 968

    The third jailer to be beheaded was an elderly man.


    Its head was slashed by the Xuandu sword, and the body and soul were instantly blasted by a supreme power that filled the sword''s edge.


    No bones left!


    Kill the enemy with a snap of your fingers, and destroy the dead.


    In just a short while, three jailers were killed on the spot!


    This scene shocked people, and the entire battlefield was chaotic.


    A young man in the spirit wheel realm, but showing terrifying power beyond imagination, who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    The other prison guards who were fighting fiercely all showed deep fear, and the offensive became conservative, and they were all vigilant.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others suddenly felt their pressure greatly reduced.


    However, the battle-hardened ones did not relax, but seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack as soon as possible!


    "Junior Brother, Fellow Daoist Wang, restrain them together!"


    Liu Changsheng drank.


    At this moment, the world-famous Mad Sword Ming Zun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    When he was on the road before, he had asked Su Yi how to resolve this murder.


    Su Yi answered absent-mindedly, he just had to cooperate with them, contain the opponent, and kill the enemy himself.


    At that time, Liu Changsheng was still extremely stunned, so he was extremely confused, and even suspected that Su Yi was a little ignorant.


    But now, how could Liu Changsheng not understand?


    "Quick, contain your opponents and never let them escape!"


    On the battlefield, Wang Chonglu let out a thunderous roar.


    Those demon generals were all murderous and attacked with all their strength.


    "My lord, why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    In the distance, Hong Ying, who was wearing a red robe, was shocked and angry.


    Hades gathered a strand of long blue hair beside his ear, smiled and said, "If I had told you this earlier, how could this battle be played out today?"


    "you����"


    Hong Ying''s heart sank, realizing that he had been fooled.


    But he still couldn''t understand it, his eyes were clear: "Sir, what''s the difference between you doing this and betraying the sect? Don''t forget, you are destined to die if you go against the great vows you have made!!"


    Hades sneered, his eyes rolled, and he said softly: "Since I dare to do this, how can I be afraid of the backlash of the Dao oath?"


    Hong Ying was full of disbelief and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Pluto smiled and said, "Guess what?"


    In the distant battlefield, a shrill scream sounded again.


    Another jailer is slaughtered!


    The bloody scene made Hong Ying''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he couldn''t care about anything else.


    In the blink of an eye, four jailers were killed. How could Hong Ying endure this?


    boom!


    His red robe swayed, and the black flames rushed out of the sky, and the middle stage of the mysterious realm of that body was intertwined with the law of prayer, and it merged into a terrifying power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The world shook and the void collapsed.


    In the distance, Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others suffocated their breaths and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Great, the power of the Great Dao calamity mastered by the other side gate is really too taboo!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes flickered, and his heart trembled.


    Looking at Hong Ying, who was attacking from a distance, made him also feel a heavy pressure.


    But at this moment-


    A leisurely charming laughter sounded:


    "Hong Ying, you are really stupid. At this time, don''t you know who the person who really wants to kill you is?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and a scarlet **** light suddenly appeared, as if tearing apart a long day of training, bursting away.


    It''s the Pluto shot!


    As soon as he made a move, it was a domineering blow.


    Hong Ying''s body froze suddenly, without hesitation


    Use the killer.


    "rise!"


    He shouted violently, and a black Daoyin appeared in the sky, suddenly bursting out with a monstrous divine light.


    Looking closely, the Daoyin is only the size of a fist, and it is square. The bottom of the Daoyin is engraved with the word "Buddha" in a twisted Dao pattern like an earthworm.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The scarlet divine glow displayed by Hades was blocked by the black Daoyin, and the two collided, bursting out with terrifying destructive power fluctuations, sweeping away.


    Ding Ding Deng!


    Even if he blocked this blow, Hong Ying was shocked and staggered backwards in the void, his face turned pale, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected that such a sudden change would happen.


    "Civil unrest?"


    Ye Luo raised her eyebrows, a little caught off guard.


    This is incredible.


    Who would have imagined that in such a dangerous and bloody battle, there would be an infighting between the two most powerful powerhouses in the other side?


    Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi never imagined that such a change would happen.


    Even the three remaining jailers were caught off guard, their minds were shocked, and they were all full of disbelief.


    It should be noted that, as a strong man in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, when entering the sect, he made the Great Dao Oath. No matter who chooses to betray, he will suffer the backlash from the Dao Oath and lose his life.


    But now, the seventh prisoner has betrayed! !


    It was at this moment that Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he killed with his sword.


    The three swords, which were as powerful as a shock and as fast as lightning, were almost completed in one go.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Three muffled sounds sounded almost simultaneously.


    A bloody sword mark appeared in the throats of the three remaining jailers.


    Then, their bodies shattered together, and their souls were scattered.


    At this point, all the jailers brought by Hong Ying died on the spot!


    This bloody scene caused another commotion in the field.


    Su Yi''s eyes were already looking at Hades in the distance, and he smiled, "I knew you wouldn''t stand by."


    Hades said with a smile: "This is what makes you have a good heart and a tacit understanding."


    Hong Ying was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, his eyes were splitting!


    At this point, how could he not understand that today''s killing game is actually a trap carefully prepared for him by the seventh prisoner?


    Everyone present also reacted, and their expressions were strange.


    "It turns out that this guy has already hooked up with that terrifying woman..."


    Wang Chonglu sighed to himself and opened his eyes.


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others were completely relieved.


    All seven jailers were killed.


    In the current field, there is only one opponent left!


    Such a scene made them feel unreal like a dream.


    Before the battle broke out, who would have thought that the one who could turn the tide at a critical moment would be a young man like Su Yi?


    Under his hands, those jailers are like a mustard, ready to harvest! !


    What''s even more incredible is that even the most terrifying beautiful woman in the opponent''s camp has already joined forces with Su Yi in secret!


    Even if Liu Changsheng and the others were used to seeing wind and waves, they couldn''t help being shocked by this incredible scene.


    "Today''s deal... it really might not be possible..."


    Ye Luo rubbed his cheeks, only to feel that the scenes that had just happened were like crisp slaps, slapped on his face, causing burning pain.


    You Qi thought of the words that he had contemptuous and ridiculed Su Yi, and Ye Luo felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Shame!


    The blood is filled with blood, and the waves are turbulent.


    Destructive power fluctuations echoed in the void.

 Chapter 969

    When the sound of the sword entered his ears, Hong Ying''s soul suddenly felt an unspeakable sting, as if being cut by countless sharp blades at the same time.


    Hong Ying''s cheeks were suddenly twisted and ferocious, and his lips screamed in pain.


    Even though he had condensed the Xuanyou Daotai and possessed an indestructible will, the power of that wisp of sword chant was really too terrifying, and in an instant, his soul was severely damaged.


    And this momentary drastic change caused Hong Ying''s jade-like blow to be released before he was hit, and the energy in his body stagnated slightly.


    At the same time, a touch of sword energy appeared.


    puff!


    Hong Ying''s head was thrown into the air.


    His flaming body was like a punctured ball, and the destructive power fluctuations disappeared suddenly.


    In the end, under Hong Ying''s unwilling gaze, his body turned into countless ashes and scattered into the air.


    "I understand, in these long years, the person the Headmaster Supreme is looking for is him..."


    Hong Ying turned his eyes with difficulty and looked at the tall, tall boy in a green robe, and finally came to a realization.


    Immediately after, he lost all consciousness.


    Under the amazed gazes of the people around, Hong Ying''s head that was thrown away also exploded with a bang at this moment, turning into ashes and dissipating.


    In the void, the glowing Buddha''s life-and-death seal whimpered, suddenly dimmed.


    Before he could fall, he was caught by Hades from the air.


    The battle is over.


    Hong Ying and the seven jailers who followed him were all killed on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Originally, the forbidden technique that Hong Ying was going to perform before he died was so terrifying that every old monster present was stunned, like falling into an ice cave.


    But who would have thought that this forbidden technique has not yet been released, Su Yi jumped forward and killed Hong Ying with one sword!


    too fast!


    As fast as a streamer, life and death in an instant!


    This makes people even unable to believe that this is the strength that a Spirit Wheel Realm youth can possess!


    "What kind of power is that wisp of sword chanting that can severely damage the soul of a powerhouse in the profound secluded realm?"


    Ye Luo''s expression was uncertain and moving.


    Before, he keenly captured the moment when Su Yi beheaded Hong Ying, there was an obscure and bizarre sword chant resounding.


    It was this sword chant that severely damaged Hong Ying''s soul and destroyed a forbidden secret technique he was about to perform!


    And this also made Ye Luo realize that Su Yi holds a mysterious and unknowable horror trump card, which is enough to threaten such a mysterious figure like him!


    "Thank you for helping me kill the enemy."


    Not far away, Pluto''s red lips lit up with a smile, and his star pupils shone with brilliance.


    Su Yi''s previous sword also shocked her, realizing that in the battle with Su Yi a few days ago, even if Su Yi didn''t use the more powerful hammer, he would still have the means to fight against her!


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Xuandu sword and said casually, "Thank you, I believe there will be more opportunities for cooperation between you and me in the future."


    Pluto pursed his lips and smiled. The beauty was inexhaustible, just like the evildoer who brought disaster to the country and the people, making the nearby emperors feel overwhelmed.


    "correct."


    Su Yi turned around suddenly, looked at Ye Luo in the distance, and said with a smile, "Now, what do you think of my ability?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Luo.


    "I admit, I misunderstood."


    Ye Luo touched his nose and sighed softly.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to meet Su Yi''s gaze, and said with a dashing smile, "However, I won''t let it go."


    Su Yi snorted and glanced at Liu Changsheng and the others


    , said, "Everyone, do me a favor and go clean up that kid."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Changsheng, Zhan Beiqi and the others all agreed happily, and rushed towards them with murderous aura.


    Even Hades has the urge to try.


    Ye Luo''s expression suddenly changed, and he ran away.


    No matter how conceited he is, in the face of the siege of so many old guys who are standing at the peak of the Netherworld, he is destined to lose more and win less!


    In other words, if you insist, you are destined to be beaten.


    "Little guy, wait for me!"


    In the distance, there was the sound of Ye Luo, with a hint of exasperation.


    Su Yi laughed, this kid is still as untidy as before.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist for saving your life!"


    At this time, Liu Changsheng stepped forward, bowed his head and bowed his head, with a hint of shame in his expression, "I was clumsy before, if I have offended you, please forgive me!"


    Although Zhan Beiqi didn''t say anything, there was a hint of admiration in the corners of his eyebrows.


    Wang Chonglu''s expression was very complicated.


    At the beginning, if he said that his eyes were clumsy, why wasn''t he so?


    The expressions of the thirteen demon generals were already filled with awe.


    It is true that Su Yi is only at the Spirit Wheel Realm, but after this battle, who would dare to treat him as a junior?


    Su Yi said casually: "Okay, the matter has been resolved, it''s better for you to return to the City of Eternal Night while you are now."


    With that said, he stood still on the boat and planned to leave.


    "me and you together."


    Pluto''s figure flashed, and he didn''t even ask Su Yi if he agreed, and he came to the boat without drowning.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Pluto sat directly in the stern of the boat and said leisurely: "It doesn''t matter where you go."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi raised his eyes, nodded slightly towards Liu Changsheng and others, and then urged the boat without drowning to ride the wind and waves away.


    "Fellow Daoist take care!"


    Liu Changsheng and others greeted each other.


    The group did not leave until the figure of Su Yi disappeared into the vast sea.


    ...


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, can you see the identity of fellow Daoist Su?"


    On the way, Wang Chonglu couldn''t help asking.


    The Thirteen Demon Generals beside him also raised their ears.


    Liu Changsheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    It''s not that I don''t know, but it''s hard to say!


    Undoubtedly, Liu Changsheng had already speculated in his mind.


    Wang Chonglu looked at Zhan Beiqi again, and said, "Fellow Daoist, how about you?"


    Zhan Beiqi''s eyes flickered, and he asked: "A few days ago, you and that fellow Daoist Su went to visit Dogengren, don''t you know his identity?"


    Wang Chonglu smiled bitterly and said, "I suspected at the time that he was the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, but he laughed and said he was Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Changsheng''s eyes flashed.


    Zhan Beiqi squinted his eyes subconsciously.


    The Thirteen Demon Generals were startled, Sword Master Xuan Jun! ?


    Seeing Wang Chonglu sigh, "Such a statement is clearly insulting my IQ, not to mention whether Sword Master Xuanjun has really passed away, what qualifications does he have to pretend to be Sword Master Xuanjun when he is a teenager?"


    The thirteen demon generals nodded in succession.


    The expressions of Liu Changsheng and Zhan Beiqi became even more strange.


    "I have also asked about the beater about this, but the other party avoided it and didn''t answer."


    Wang Chonglu had a helpless expression on his face, "Instead, it was that kingfisher who mocked me for my poor eyesight..."


    The Northern Qi Dynasty can''t help


    Laugh out loud.


    He patted Wang Chonglu on the shoulder and said, "Although that fellow Daoist Su was young, he turned the tide just now and killed a lot of powerhouses from the other side, and even our lives were saved by him, why do you think that he is not Xuanyuan? Sword Master Jun?"


    Wang Chonglu was taken aback.


    Zhan Beiqi asked again: "In the past years, have you ever seen anyone who dared to call that kingfisher?"


    Wang Chonglu''s expression was uncertain.


    Zhan Beiqi said softly: "And that fellow Daoist Su not only dared to call the kingfisher, he also dared to treat the ''Master Kaiyang'' as an ordinary house cat, and during this operation, the fellow Daoist Su also requested this fellow Daoist Su. Come and help deal with the other side gate, don''t you think that all this is abnormal?"


    At this moment, Wang Chonglu has come to understand a little, and he sucked in a sharp breath and said, "Could it be that he...he is really...the Sword Master Xuanjun!?"


    At this time, Liu Changsheng said softly, "With that Daoist friend Su, how could he joke with you about such trivial matters?"


    After a pause, he said: "Of course, based on these alone, it is still impossible to really infer whether that fellow Daoist Su is really the Xuanjun Sword Master, but what is certain is that this person... must have a lot with Xuanjun Sword Master. The origin, and the more people will definitely know the real answer."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded subconsciously.


    ...


    An isolated island with no grass.


    The sea breeze roared, the waves hit the shore, and thousands of layers of snow were rolled up.


    Ye Luo sat on a stone with a dazed expression, and the habitual free and easy smile on his face disappeared.


    The whole soul is unstoppable!


    After a long time, he took out the jug and drank violently. Because he drank too fast, he choked and coughed violently.


    After a while, he calmed down his inner emotions, took a deep breath, and took out a simple bronze mirror carved with patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    Biting his fingertips, he squeezed out a drop of bright red blood, which was lightly traced on the smooth surface of the bronze mirror.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The bronze mirror trembled slightly, the rays of light flowed, and suddenly a vivid pattern was drawn.


    It was the courtyard where the men were playing. A youth in a green robe sat lazily in a rattan chair, holding a plump orange cat in his arms, with a relaxed and comfortable demeanor.


    Ye Luo''s eyes widened, staring at the young robed youth, as if he was about to discover the secrets of his body.


    After a while, he waved his sleeve robe.


    laugh!


    The bronze mirror trembled, and with the dazzling light, a whole new picture appeared immediately.


    That was the scene of Su Yi wielding his sword and beheading a strong man in Jiutian Pavilion, every movement and demeanor were clearly visible.


    And these pictures, in the eyes of Ye Luo at this moment, are like mysteries, hiding countless mysteries.


    His eyes kept changing, as if he was thinking hard about something.


    until a long time.


    laugh!


    The light curtain suddenly dissipated.


    Ye Luo, who was in deep thought, seemed to be awakened, and suddenly shivered, and then let out a long breath.


    "Master passed away five hundred years ago, but this young man is only eighteen years old at most..."


    Ye Luo murmured to himself, "But if you say that he is not a master, then the contempt and arrogance in his bones will be too similar to the master of the year, even his behavior, demeanor, and behavior when killing the enemy. Pies are the same!"


    "What''s more, in the past years, I have never heard of any Spirit Wheel Realm that is as defiant and powerful as that guy."


    Thinking of this, Ye Luo was obviously in a trance, and her mood was like this turbulent sea of ??suffering, unable to calm down.


    "Master, is that you..."


    Ye Luo''s expression was complicated, it seemed excited, and it seemed to be apprehensive.


    be terribly upset!

 Chapter 970

    Above the vast and turbid sea of ??bitterness.


    A boat sails across the waves.


    Su Yi lay there lazily, the originally narrow space was about to be filled.


    At the stern of the boat, Pluto''s long and slender jade legs are close together, and the arc highlights the plump buttocks, sitting there obliquely, with his green-like white fingers wrapped around his knees, his demeanor is equally lazy.


    The sea breeze blew, swaying the young man''s green robe, and also blowing away the soft and fluffy blue hair of the woman.


    It''s just that compared to before, there is less of a bright and beautiful jade face in Hades'' expression, which is indefinite in the sky.


    In the previous battle, from the first sight of Su Yi, Hades had expected the final result.


    only����


    Thinking of the strength Su Yi showed in the battle, Hades'' heart was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    She knows too well how powerful the Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse is.


    In the past, only a torturer-level powerhouse was dispatched to suppress a big world, killing no one who dared to be honored!


    Under the pursuit of prison guard-level powerhouses, even the characters in the mysterious realm are destined to be difficult to fly.


    Hades still clearly remembered that whenever the power of Jiutian Pavilion conquered a vast world, it would take away the original power of this world.


    And those characters who preach the Tao and become emperors will be arrested by the jailers, suppressed in the bloodworm cave, and treated as "elixir".


    Up to now, above the starry sky, how many cultivation worlds have been suppressed by Jiutian Pavilion, for which Jiutian Pavilion has built nine bloodworm caves!


    In the eyes of Jiutian Pavilion, the so-called blood-worm cave is not only a prison for prisoners, but also a medicine garden, and the emperor who is imprisoned in it is the elixir in the medicine garden.


    There, with the passage of time, the imprisoned emperor, body, soul, qi and blood, and cultivation base will all be smelted and turned into the most original Dao power, which will be picked up by Jiutian Pavilion!


    And now, just above today''s bitter sea, the fourth torturer, Hong Ying, and the seven jailers were all killed by Su Yi with ease!


    When cleaning up those jailers, one sword is one, and it is neat.


    Even killing Hong Ying, in the end, he only used one sword!


    It feels like chopping melons and vegetables.


    How can this make Pluto not shocked?


    It was also at this moment that she fully realized how terrifying Su Yi, who had the power to restrain the law of heaven, was.


    It is true that his cultivation base is still very weak, but his strength is enough to threaten the entire Jiutian Pavilion!


    "No wonder the Sect Master has been looking for someone who can restrain the law of prayer in the past years... He must also know that if such a person appears, it is enough to threaten the life and death of Jiutian Pavilion!"


    Pluto thought of this, and his eyes shifted to look at Su Yi who was in front of him.


    The young man was very comfortable and lazy, with his head resting on his arms, lying on the bow, with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Due to the small space in the boat, the toes of the teenager were about to touch her calf.


    At this moment, Pluto suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart, and he took this guy!


    Force him to bow his head and surrender, obediently obey himself!


    In this way, you can gain insight into the secret of reincarnation, control the power of restraining the law of prayer, and when you return to Jiutian Pavilion to take revenge in the future, you will have no disadvantage!


    This impulse was so strong that it hit her mind like a raging tide.


    Moreover, she was very sure that Su Yi didn''t have much defense in front of her. If she did it, she guaranteed that Su Yi could only lie there all the time, and there was no chance of him getting up and fighting!


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Show me your baby."


    Pluto was stunned, and forced himself to restrain himself.


    The impulse of the heart, pursed red lips slightly, "What baby?"


    "The treasure you picked up from Hong Ying."


    Su Yi said.


    Hades was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    She flipped the palm of her hand, and a square black Dao mark appeared.


    At this moment, she almost couldn''t help but want to do it.


    But when his eyes touched Su Yi''s deep eyes and the faint playful arc on his lips, Hades trembled inexplicably, and decisively dismissed the idea.


    She suddenly wondered if Su Yi, who had no defense against her in front of her, was fishing on purpose, and wanted to test whether she would take this opportunity to do something!


    "Friends please take a look."


    Hades smiled sweetly, his eyes bright.


    As soon as Su Yi grabbed his hand, he took Daoyin in his hand and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look.


    "This is the ''Buddha Life and Death Seal'' controlled by the number one celestial priest in the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    Hades whispered, "This treasure is refined from the complete origin of one world, it is a congenital divine object, and it has been combined with many extraordinary divine materials by the high priest. In terms of power, it is compared to the Cui family''s town artifact, the Judge Pen. be better."


    "A few days ago, the reason why Hong Ying dared to threaten to enter the City of Eternal Night is because the power of this treasure is enough to resist the original power of the City of Eternal Night."


    Su Yi nodded and said suddenly, "Can you carry other treasures with you?"


    Pluto was startled, shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say that you have mastered nine treasures that are comparable to divine weapons?"


    Pluto''s eyes showed a complicated look, and said, "As early as when we fought against the underworld, six of the nine treasures have been destroyed, and only the Wheel of Fate, the Burning Silent Ruler, and the Sheji Tu are the three treasures left. "


    "And Fen Jichi was taken away by fellow Daoists in the City of Death."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of distress in Pluto''s eyes.


    "That''s a little tricky..."


    Su Yi frowned and muttered.


    Hades obviously noticed that Su Yi was a little abnormal at this moment, and he couldn''t help thinking: "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "This treasure is filled with an extremely powerful willpower. Not surprisingly, it should be left by the first-ranked celestial priest in your mouth."


    Pluto''s eyes shrank suddenly, his slender fingertips trembled slightly, and his jade face changed.


    It can be seen that she is extremely afraid of this first day sacrifice!


    Su Yi said casually: "If you can''t erase this willpower, it will be a disaster to carry this treasure on your body, and sooner or later, you will be approached by the first day of sacrifice."


    There was a chill in Pluto''s heart, and he couldn''t help but say, "Do you have a solution, fellow Daoist?"


    On the first day of the sacrifice, it was the existence second only to the headmaster in the Nine Heavens Pavilion! The way of doing things is terrifying to the point of unpredictability!


    Even in the peak period of Hades, it is far from qualified to compete with the first day of sacrifice.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "You leave this treasure to me for safekeeping, so you don''t have to worry about it. After I become emperor, I will naturally erase the willpower in this treasure."


    Pluto: "..."


    Having said so much, this guy clearly wants to take this treasure as his own!


    "Then I''ll take the calamity on my own."


    Pluto was not in a good mood, and she was reluctant to hand over such treasures.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Buddha''s life and death seal over, saying, "Then you should take it."


    A look that doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing this, Pluto hesitated.


    She thought for a moment and said, "If fellow Daoist is willing to help

 Chapter 971

    When Su Yi arrived, there were already many figures gathered in the sea area near the Netherland of Burial Dao.


    However, due to the vastness of this sea area, those figures scattered and were far apart from each other, and they seemed to be on guard against each other.


    "What are they doing? Waiting to watch the fun? Or, waiting to welcome the powerhouses who have returned from the Underworld?"


    Hades was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "They are comprehending the opportunity to break through."


    Hades was startled.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "The radiance of the Great Dao surrounding the Underworld of the Burial Dao originates from a part of the original rules of the Netherworld, and the sound of Dao that echoes between the heavens and the earth seems ethereal, but it is actually the rhythm of the power of the Dao''s rules. , Just like human breathing, the tides formed by sea water, there are all kinds of mysteries in it."


    "If you meditate and comprehend, you can easily capture the opportunity to break through the realm, enter the realm of enlightenment, break the shackles of your own realm in one fell swoop, and achieve an amazing transformation on the road."


    "However, if the cultivation base is not enough and the precipitation is not enough, it will be easy to go crazy and lose your body!"


    After listening, Pluto suddenly became a little bit strange, and said, "So, this time, fellow Daoist is also planning to take the opportunity to prove Dao as emperor?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, "No accident, I will prove the Tao and become an emperor in the Underworld."


    At the end, there was a hint of anticipation in his deep eyes.


    Prove the Dao is King!


    For Su Yi, all the efforts he has made since reincarnation and rebuilding are preparing for the step of becoming emperor.


    This realm is a boundary ridge.


    As long as you step into it, it means that you have stepped on the path of Xuan Dao again, and you are on the same path as your previous life!


    The most important thing is that it was also in the Underworld of the Burial Dao that Su Yi explored the clues to the mystery of reincarnation, and also made this ruins like an invisible bridge that runs through Su Yi''s past and present lives.


    Hades was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Su Yi to be so frank.


    However, it can be seen from the side that Su Yi seems to have absolute confidence in this demonstration!


    After a moment of silence, Pluto said: "It is said that this burial road appeared half a year ago. During this time, many top forces in the six realms and thirteen realms of the Netherworld have heard the news and went to explore it. It means that there are still many powerful characters gathered in the Underworld of the Burial Dao today."


    Su Yi nodded lightly.


    Proving the Tao and becoming an emperor was just one of the purposes of his burial in the Underworld.


    More importantly, explore the whereabouts of the coffin-carrying ghost and the old rooster!


    In addition, that mysterious black underworld ship is also suspected to be related to the burial path underworld!


    "Are you sure you really want to go for a walk?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The burial road and the underworld is the most taboo and vicious place in the sea of ??misery. Even if the emperor enters it, it is also more fortunate and less fortunate.


    Hades said without thinking: "Of course, it''s just a clone anyway, even if you die in it, it doesn''t matter. On the other hand, if you have the opportunity to explore the secret of reincarnation, you can make a lot of money."


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and said, "Then you can do it yourself."


    Saying that, he put away the drowning boat and swept away.


    "Do you intend to act alone, fellow Daoist?"


    Hades couldn''t help but said.


    "Nonsense, you''ve always wanted to hit me in your heart, how could I not be on guard?"


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    Pluto: "..."


    Just as she was about to catch up, she saw a figure flashing, suddenly rising into the air, reaching out and grabbing a ray of bright light shrouded in the burial road and the underworld.


    like catching a


    Like a rope falling from the sky, the figure swayed gently and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Want to get rid of me? There''s no door!"


    Pluto secretly ruthless.


    The reason why she took the initiative to walk with Su Yi this time really had other thoughts.


    Because Su Yi had traveled to the Underworld of the Burial Dao in his previous life, he knew this forbidden place well, and it was from here that Su Yi found clues related to reincarnation.


    Because of this, Hades is convinced that as long as he can act with Su Yi, there will be many benefits!


    But now, Su Yi wants to get rid of her, how can this make her reconciled?


    Whoosh!


    Pluto''s figure flashed, and he also started to act.


    However, she quickly stopped in the void and frowned.


    As early as in the City of Eternal Night, she got the way to enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao from Su Yi.


    But when it comes to the real action, it is found that if you want to enter it, you need to wait for an opportunity!


    There are countless avenues of light shrouded in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and the way to enter it is to find a ray of light that fills the rules of space from these countless rays of light.


    Before, Su Yi did this.


    But when Hades arrived, he found that among the countless avenues of light, the light filled with the laws of space was erratic like a swimming fish, making it difficult to catch.


    until long-


    Pluto finally seized the opportunity to seize a ray of light flowing with the power of space law, but she was quite depressed in her heart.


    Because she knew that it was difficult to catch up with Su Yi.


    "No matter what, I will definitely find you guy!"


    Pluto gritted his teeth secretly.


    Whoosh!


    Her graceful figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    Burial Road Netherland.


    A snow-white full moon hangs high, shedding a touch of silver light.


    On the ground, there are undulating peaks and mountains, vast mountains and rivers, showing the most ancient and primitive atmosphere of wilderness.


    on one of the mountains.


    "Sir, no one has come in for half a month, do we still need to stay here?"


    A black-robed man with scribbled beard asked softly.


    He was carrying an ancient sword, with dark skin and sharp eyes.


    "It''s only half a month, why panic?"


    An old man with a high crown and ancient clothes sat cross-legged and said lightly, "We just need to follow orders and stay at this ''entrance''."


    On the left shoulder of his robe, a strange pattern was drawn, with nine stars guarding around a Dao sword.


    The black-robed man couldn''t help but said: "My lord, I have never been clear, who are the disciples of Lord Vima looking for?"


    The old man shook his head.


    He doesn''t know either.


    Suddenly, the old man raised his head abruptly, and saw a violent space ripple in the sky above the sky, shrouded in silver moonlight.


    "someone is coming!"


    The man in black robe was refreshed and got up immediately.


    The old man was much calmer, and said, "Let''s see what kind of cultivation the person who comes here is. If the other party cooperates, it is naturally the best. If they don''t cooperate, it is not too late to start."


    The black-robed man nodded.


    During the conversation, the space ripples on the void suddenly produced a roar.


    Immediately after, in the light of the light, the figure of a youth in a green robe appeared out of thin air.


    Compared to those characters who entered the Underworld for the first time, the young man seemed to be very calm.


    This surprised both the black-robed man and the old man.


    In this ghostly world, who does not know that the Underworld is the most vicious forbidden place


    one?


    In the past period of time, as long as the strong people came in, they all sacrificed their treasures at the first time, and they were all on their guard, lest they encounter any changes.


    But this young man did not have a trace of vigilance and nervousness.


    What surprised the two even more was that the other party only had the cultivation base of Spirit Wheel Realm!


    "My lord, in my opinion, this son is definitely not the target we are looking for."


    The black-robed man was a little disappointed.


    He didn''t cover up his breath and voice, and he seemed fearless.


    The old man also sighed and said, "Although this little guy is not very powerful, he is very courageous. He dares to go to this burial land by himself. Go and capture him."


    Saying that, the old man closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "I don''t want to pack such a small thing either."


    The black-robed man muttered.


    However, he still cheered up, his figure flashed, he rose out of thin air, looked at the young robed youth in the distance, and said: "Little guy, you are very bold, dare to go to the burial path and the underworld alone, are you not afraid of death? ?"


    In the void in the distance, Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Robbery?"


    The black-robed man sneered, not bothering to explain, and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come over obediently, and when the time comes, I''ll take you to a place."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Where are you going?"


    The black-robed man became impatient and scolded: "Why are you talking so much? Come here yourself! Otherwise, if you let me do it, you will suffer!"


    His aura suddenly became cold and stern, the ancient sword behind him chanted lightly, and the nearby void suddenly burst into whining.


    A mysterious emperor!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi walked over.


    The man in black robe snapped his fingers and praised: "What a smart kid, come with me."


    He turned around and walked down from the void to the top of that mountain.


    Su Yi followed and fell.


    When he saw the old man sitting cross-legged, Su Yi raised his brows slightly.


    On the left side of the old man''s shirt, there is a pattern of "Nine Stars Arched Sword", which is the symbol of Jiuxing Sword Mountain!


    And Jiuxing Sword Mountain is one of the six Dao sects in the Great Wilderness!


    At this point, Su Yi vaguely understood, and said, "Are you from the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    As early as when he came to Kuhai, he learned from the master of Zhiliaozhai that the four Vima disciples, Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, Chengtiankun, and Ni Shuang, had each led a team of six disciples some time ago. The power of the Daomen, go to the depths of the bitter sea to explore the burial road and the underworld.


    It''s just that Su Yi didn''t expect that just as he entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao, he ran into each other!


    This is of course no coincidence.


    "Huh? You kid has good eyesight."


    The black-robed man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They come from the Great Wilderness, and in this underworld, apart from a handful of old guys in the top lineage, few people can see their origins at a glance.


    But now, a Spirit Wheel Realm youth has done it!


    At this moment, the old man who was sitting cross-legged also quietly opened his eyes, looked at Su Yi one more time, and said lightly, "It seems that little friend''s background is not simple."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What are you staying here for?"


    There are a total of thirty-six spaces that enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao, leading to different areas of the Underworld of the Burial Dao.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the vicinity of the thirty-six entrances had been guarded by the power of the Xuan Jun Alliance.


    And they do it for another purpose!


    ����


    ps: Hey, I really envy the May Day holiday that everyone is about to start...

 Chapter 972

    Being questioned by Su Yi, the black-robed man couldn''t help frowning and said, "Boy, you are a prisoner now, why are there so many questions?"


    His tone was displeased.


    The old man always felt that something was wrong.


    The young man in front of him was too calm, as if he didn''t know how dangerous his situation was, and even took this opportunity to ask questions.


    There is no sense of being a prisoner at all!


    "Just chatting."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The man in black robe also noticed that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s behavior.


    At ordinary times, any character who is blocked is as powerful as an emperor, but also shocked and angry, either completely admitting it or struggling with his life.


    Few people are as calm as this young robed youth in front of him.


    "You...you''re not afraid that we''ll take care of you?"


    The black-robed man''s eyes were sharp and intimidating.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Su Yi laughed, "In my opinion, it''s better for you to answer my question honestly, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a life-threatening worry."


    The old man suddenly said, "Wei Hong, there is something wrong with this son, quickly capture him!"


    The black-robed man''s pupils shrank, and without delay, he started directly.


    boom!


    His right arm stretched out, and his five fingers were like the claws of a blue dragon, grabbing towards Su Yi''s shoulder from a distance.


    The terrifying golden law power, wrapped around his five fingers, was dazzling, tearing the void apart, incomparably fierce.


    "I want to be brave, why bother."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    His sleeves are active.


    boom!


    A deafening crash resounded.


    The black-robed man''s grasping power suddenly collapsed, and his entire figure shook violently.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi took a step forward and came to him, grabbed his neck and held it in the air like a chicken.


    In one blow, simply capture a mid-stage Xuanzhao realm powerhouse!


    "you����"


    The black-robed man''s cheeks flushed red, and his face was full of astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe that he would be captured by a Spirit Wheel Realm figure with one blow.


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    The old man stood up, his eyes glowing like electricity, and his whole body lingered with murderous intent.


    However, his heart trembled.


    He was sure that this young robed youth was in the Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base, and there would be no falsehood, but with such cultivation base, he directly captured an emperor like Wei Hong!


    This is simply appalling.


    With a thud, Su Yi threw the black-robed man Wei Hong on the ground, stepped on his chest, and said indifferently, "I''m not interested in picking up roles like you, answer my questions honestly, and I''ll give you one. way to live."


    Being stepped on by a teenager made Wei Hong''s eyes split open and he felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    The old man looked gloomy, his eyes flashed, and said: "Friend, if you have something to say, you let Wei Hong go first, I believe you don''t want to really tear your face with our Xuanjun Alliance, right?"


    Click!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, and Wei Hong''s rib cage cracked. The pain made his lips groan, his cheeks twisted, and his whole body twitched.


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "I have limited patience. If you talk nonsense again, I will kill him."


    The words were understated, but the calm attitude made people shudder.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t hide it from my friends, we are stationed here, and we are indeed under orders to arrest a person."


    "Catch who?"


    "I don''t know."


    The old man sighed, "What we have to do is to take all the strong people who have entered the burial path and the underworld to the ''Duanhunling'' and hand them over to the third disciple of Lord Vima, Gu Ziming. As for other things, we


    Really ignorant. "


    Broken Soul Ridge!


    Su Yi remembered that about 30 miles away from this mountain range was the most mysterious forbidden place in the Underworld of Burial Dao - Liudao Heavenly Grotto!


    "Based on your conduct, what should you do if you encounter an invincible enemy?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He had already seen that the old man had the cultivation of the Great Perfection level of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Like this kind of character, once you encounter a strong mysterious and secluded realm, let alone arrest people, as long as you dare to do it, it is no different from sending death.


    The old man took a deep breath and said solemnly: "We are from the Xuanjun Alliance, and even if we encounter a big enemy, the opponent will not dare to offend us easily. Moreover, we will assure them that as long as we confirm that they are not the people our Xuanjun Alliance is looking for , it will not embarrass them."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "It turned out to be a fox and a tiger. It''s frightening with its power. It''s really useless."


    The old man looked ugly and remained silent.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It was soon known that the old man''s name was Fu Donghua, from Jiuxingjian Mountain, and obeyed Gu Ziming, a disciple of Vima.


    According to Fu Donghua''s words, the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League who entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao this time are not only the four disciples of Vima and a cultivation force led by them.


    There are also four full of Xuanyoujing elders!


    After entering the Underworld, the disciple of Vima, Gu Ziming, issued an order to send a group of strong men to stand at the thirty-six entrances to the Underworld.


    The reason why they work so hard is to arrest a person!


    This seems puzzling.


    Others enter the Underworld of the Burial Dao in order to explore opportunities and good fortune.


    But the power of the Xuanjun League entered the Underworld, but it was to arrest people, which was too strange.


    It''s a pity that the old man from Jiuxing Jianshan didn''t know who Vimomon was going to arrest.


    "Is Taodushan Jun with your Xuanjun League members?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    The old man seemed startled and said in disbelief, "How did you know about this?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and asked again, "Where is he now?"


    The old man was silent for a moment and said, "On the first day we entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao, this person entered the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto. It is said that he wanted to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, the place where the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes are, even if the characters of the Xuanyoujing entered it, it is also more fortunate and less fortunate!


    With the cautious character of the old rooster, how dare he venture into it?


    There must be something else hidden in this.


    "Friend, I''ve already said everything I can tell you, now... can you let me go?"


    The old man said solemnly.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and didn''t embarrass the other party any more, and said, "See you next time, I won''t be merciful anymore."


    After all, he walked away.


    Su Yi didn''t kill the black-robed man Wei Hong, which made the old man relieved, and his face became gloomy.


    "My lord, why didn''t you kill him?"


    As soon as Wei Hongfu got out of trouble, he spoke anxiously.


    "He can subdue you with one hit, why can''t he subdue me with one hit?"


    The old man sighed.


    Wei Hong was at a loss for words.


    "However, this matter must be reported back as soon as possible."


    The old man made a decision and took out a golden secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    After a while.


    boom!


    A golden rainbow soared into the sky, soaring into the sky, and then disappeared.


    From a distance, when he saw the fleeting golden rainbow, Su Yi, who was walking freely among the mountains, smiled and ignored it.


    It''s good to make a noise.


    The more suspicious the guys in the Xuanjun Alliance are, the more they can take advantage of him!


    And this is the reason why Su Yi didn''t kill him just now.


    He needs the other party to send a message to cause movement!


    And in this burial land, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Go to Liudaotian Grottoes first to see if you can see the old rooster."


    Su Yi thought while walking.


    ...


    Broken Soul Ridge.


    A black mountain with a height of a thousand feet and no grass.


    On the top of the mountain, there are simple palaces built.


    This is the temporary camp of Xuanjun League powerhouses.


    The silver moon is in the sky.


    In one of the palaces, the lights are bright.


    "So far, in this burial path, except for the few taboo areas, other places have been explored by us, and no clues related to reincarnation have been found."


    A woman with a cold and arrogant temperament and a pretty face spoke up.


    Ni Shuang!


    A disciple of Vima, a mid-stage powerhouse of Xuanzhao Realm.


    "If you say that, the things we deduced before are not wrong. If there is really a secret of reincarnation in this burial land, it will definitely sink in the ''Reincarnation Platform'', ''Six Paths Heavenly Cave'', ''The Relic of Burial God'''' and the Great Abyss ''In these four forbidden places."


    A man with a Confucian robe and broad sleeves groaned.


    Shangguan Jie.


    In the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he cultivated.


    Also the disciples of Vima.


    "I can''t go to the ruins of God Burial. Some time ago, some powerful people from the Netherworld have been trapped in it. So far, no one has come out. I suspect that they have all suffered."


    A young man dressed in sackcloth stroked his chin and said softly, "As for the Great Abyss, it has been shrouded in a strange thunder rule all the year round. So far, there is no chance to enter it. If you force it, you will surely die."


    Gu Ziming.


    The late stage of Xuanzhaojing cultivation base.


    After a pause, Gu Ziming continued: "And the location of the ''Reincarnation Platform'' is like a mystery. So far, no one has been able to find it, and no one is even sure whether this rumored forbidden place really exists."


    "Only the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes, we have found some clues, but unfortunately... it is still far from enough."


    After all, he sighed softly.


    These people have been in the Underworld for a while, but so far, they have not really found any clues related to the secret of reincarnation.


    At present, I only know that there are suspected clues related to reincarnation in the Six Paths Heavenly Cave, but further confirmation is needed.


    "Senior brother, are you really convinced that someone in this world can open the bronze temple in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto?"


    A man with a sallow complexion and a Chinese robe couldn''t help but speak.


    Cheng Tian Kun.


    In the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, he, like Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, and Ni Shuang, were all disciples of Vima.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Ziming.


    They all knew that there was a mysterious bronze temple in Liudaotian Cave. The door of the temple was closed, and it was filled with a mysterious and unknowable rule fluctuation. So far, no one has been able to open the door of this temple.


    This makes Gu Ziming and the others suspect that if there is a clue to reincarnation in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, it is most likely hidden in that bronze temple!


    "Someone must be able to open the gate of that temple. This point has long been unquestioned."


    Gu Ziming''s eyes flickered, "Furthermore, if this person knew that the Underworld was born, he would definitely come!"


    Just after saying this, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded outside the hall:


    "Sir, there is news from Jiuxing Jianshan Fu Donghua!"

 Chapter 973

    "A young man in the spirit wheel realm?"


    After learning about the news from Fu Donghua, Gu Ziming was shocked, but a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie, and Cheng Tiankun were also surprised.


    "Wei Hong is the deacon of Jiuxing Jianshan, a Xuanzhao realm emperor, how could he be captured by one blow?"


    "This kid has a big problem!"


    "It''s really weird that even senior figures like Fu Donghua can''t see through the depths of that young man."


    ...people are talking about it.


    But seeing Gu Ziming''s eyes swept across the people in the hall, a smile appeared on his lips, and he said leisurely:


    "I have a hunch that this child...maybe the one we''ve been waiting for!"


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Ziming stood up and said with bright eyes, "It''s time to act."


    ...


    Burial Dao Netherland, an ancient relic that has survived since ancient times, is actually an extremely vast terrestrial world.


    In this world, day and night only rotate every seven days.


    The day is very short, only one day. At this time, the burial road is also the safest, and almost no dangerous and strange things will happen.


    And when the night comes, it will last for seven days.


    During these seven days, all kinds of dangerous and unpredictable things will take place in the major areas of the Underworld.


    There are ancient heroic souls hidden deep in the ground that will emerge from the sky.


    There are horrific and terrifying evil spirits haunting them.


    There are also various calamity forces that will suddenly erupt, and can easily take the life of the emperor.


    And now, it is the dark night of the burial road and the underworld.


    At this time, even if the emperors are traveling, they have to be careful and take every step.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it was nothing to talk about.


    In his previous life, in order to explore the secrets of reincarnation, he roamed almost every area of ??the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and knew the conditions of this forbidden land well.


    Where there is danger, where it cannot be approached, and where there are murders, it is even more rare.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the place where there is a lifetime of death, but in his eyes, it is no different from revisiting the old place.


    Whoosh!


    He walked leisurely, walking among the vast mountains and rivers.


    Along the way, there is a silver full moon in the sky, no danger, no wind and no waves.


    "I don''t know where the old ghost carrying the coffin is trapped. After finding the old rooster, it is not too late to find out the whereabouts of this old guy."


    "As for proving the Tao and becoming the emperor... but you can choose to break through the ''Reincarnation Stage'', where the most original rule power is stored, and it was originally connected to the ''Samsara Pond''."


    "Although the Reincarnation Pond has long been destroyed, there are still many traces of reincarnation on the reincarnation stage. When I become an emperor, it is enough for me to capture some reincarnation breaths again."


    Su Yi thought while walking forward.


    Two hours later.


    In the distance, a black mountain with a height of thousands of feet appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    Broken Soul Ridge!


    According to Fu Donghua, the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League were stationed on the Broken Soul Ridge.


    Looking at Broken Soul Ridge for a moment, Su Yi quietly turned around and continued on.


    Ahead was a field shrouded in blood and mist, and the mist obscured the sky, making it impossible to see the silver full moon on the sky.


    Walking in the blood-colored fog, Su Yi''s speed slowed down significantly, occasionally standing still.


    And every time his footsteps stopped, long and narrow space cracks would appear silently in the blood-colored mist.


    These space cracks are criss-crossed, cutting the void into countless cracks. In the cracks, there are slowly flowing space fluctuations.


    But Su Yi knows that once he touches the space crack, the original


    The slowly flowing space fluctuations will turn into a violent torrent of incomparable power, which can easily tear the Xuanzhao realm emperor to pieces.


    Even if it is replaced by the emperor of the Xuanyou realm, he will have to peel off his skin if he does not die!


    In this regard, Su Yi has long been surprised.


    He stopped and walked, and after half an hour, he finally walked out of this bloody mist-shrouded world.


    In the distance, under the silver moonlight, six mountain peaks appeared in the void, distributed in the shape of a six-fold arrangement.


    There is a mountain in each of the south, south and northwest.


    There is also a mountain above and below.


    The six mountain peaks are all thousands of feet high, and the guards are connected together, like a huge patchwork of mountains suspended in the sky, which is extremely incredible.


    One after another, black light rain like waterfalls fell from the six peaks, making the world appear turbid and chaotic.


    shocking.


    Six Heavenly Caves!


    One of the most dangerous restricted areas in the Underworld!


    It seems to be just six peaks, but in fact, in the center of the six peaks, a cave world is excavated.


    That cave world is the most terrifying place.


    In the distance, Su Yi looked at it for a moment, his figure flashed, and he swept toward the Six Paths Heavenly Cave out of thin air.


    It wasn''t until he reached a thousand-zhang mountain in the due east that Su Yi stopped.


    The top and bottom of the mountain are covered in a mighty black rain of light like a waterfall.


    It is a lawful force full of destructive power.


    Only the emperors of the mysterious realm can resist these rules. Characters in the mysterious realm will die if touched!


    However, this naturally couldn''t help Su Yi.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a bamboo stick the size of a thumb appeared out of thin air.


    Immortal Hammer!


    Hit the treasure in the hands of more people!


    More importantly, according to Da Gengren, the Immortal Hammer can resist and resolve most of the dangers distributed in the Underworld of Burial Dao.


    Seeing Su Yi waving the Immortal Lei Hammer casually, a ray of black horse training like the eternal night swept out.


    wow~


    The black rain of light falling from the mountain peaks separated to both sides, and the steep and steep mountain was suddenly revealed in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    If you look closely, there is a sheep intestine trail that coils upwards on the mountain.


    At the end of the path, it leads to a cave halfway up the mountain.


    That is the entrance to the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and swept into it.


    Inside the cave is a dark passage, filled with a faint gray haze.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a bronze lamp appeared.


    Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern.


    A treasure of Buddhism made by the Lord of Tibetan Ye Buddha in Xiaoxitian, it has the miraculous power of destroying evil and exorcising evil spirits.


    wow~


    The wick of the copper lamp swayed, casting a holy golden light that covered Su Yi''s entire body like a ripple.


    Then, Su Yi stepped forward.


    Wherever they passed, the gray mist in the passage made a chi chi sound, and was dispelled by the power of the Tianyu Lotus Lantern.


    In the deeper darkness, vaguely, ghostly figures seemed to be frightened and disappeared one after another.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    This passage leading to the depths of the Liudaotian Grottoes breeds a "yin evil turbidity", which is enough to corrode the blood and soul of the emperor, and is extremely vicious and domineering.


    In addition, there is a ferocious creature called "Ghost Mandrill" lurking in the passage, which specially devours the corpses and remnants of the powerful people who died here, which is extremely evil and terrifying.


    Ghosts are best at sneak attack and assassination. If you don''t pay attention, even the emperor of Xuanyou Realm will die!


    However, Su Yi knew very well that the most frightening thing about ghosts was the treasures with the power to destroy evil.


    When sensing such power, the oni will avoid far away


    , dare not approach.


    Holding the Heavenly Mandate Lotus Lantern in one hand, Su Yi strode forward in the passage.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the scene in front of me suddenly changed, and paths appeared in all directions, spreading into the darkness like a spider web.


    The weird thing is that the paths are slowly squirming like they are alive!


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as ever.


    These paths, no matter which one, can lead to the hinterland of the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes.


    But there is only one path that is the safest, and on the other paths, there is a catastrophe that is enough to trap and kill the emperor.


    Um?


    After just looking at it for a moment, Su Yi was stunned.


    He found that on the safest path, a dense and strange pattern was engraved.


    "The Edict of Tianzhao... This is the secret legend of one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness, the Dragon Tiger Road Mountain. It seems that the power of the Xuanjun Alliance has entered the depths of the Six Path Heavenly Cave, and it is suspected that it has already found the bronze temple. ����


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    With this edict, no matter how many changes there are in those paths, people will easily find the safest path.


    And does all this mean that the old rooster has arrived there now?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward.


    He took out the Immortal Hammer and tapped lightly on the "Edict of Amaterasu".


    boom!


    This decree pattern engraved on the ground suddenly turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    Afterwards, Su Yi came to another path and used the Lei Xian mallet as a pen to re-engraved a pattern of "Amaterasu''s Edict", which was exactly the same as the previous one!


    After doing this, a satisfied look appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    As a result, if the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League come again, they will definitely have to make a big head!


    Without further delay, Su Yi went straight to the safest path and strode away.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Outside the Liudaotian Grottoes.


    A group of figures roared.


    The leaders were Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie, and Ni Shuang, the three Vima disciples.


    Behind them, there were more than a dozen powerful men with terrifying aura, each more powerful than the other.


    "Junior Sister Ni Shuang, you lead someone to ambush in the nearby area, remember that in the next time, no matter who tries to enter the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, it will be ignored."


    Gu Ziming gave the order.


    "it is good."


    Ni Shuang immediately agreed.


    Gu Ziming nodded, and said with a leisurely expression: "In this way, it should be foolproof."


    Before, he had arranged for his junior brother "Cheng Tiankun" to lead a cultivation force and stationed in the area near Duanhunling.


    Without delay, Gu Ziming led the others to the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto.


    "open!"


    A white-haired old man sacrificed a golden Dao seal, breaking the rules and power surrounding the Six Dao Heavenly Grotto in one fell swoop.


    Taking this opportunity, the group of them swept directly into the cave halfway up the mountain.


    Along the way, they were familiar with the road and used various means to avoid all kinds of dangerous murders and robbery along the way, obviously coming more than once.


    Soon, a cobweb-like path appeared in their field of vision.


    It also allowed them to see the "Amaterasu Edict" pattern engraved on one of the paths.


    Just when Gu Ziming and the others were about to move on, a middle-aged man wearing a feather crown suddenly noticed something and said, "Hold on! Something''s wrong!"


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they immediately stopped.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the iron juices for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~~~


    During the May 1st holiday, the goldfish returned to his hometown and is currently on his way back, but you can rest assured and will work hard to ensure daily updates~

 Chapter 974

    "I feel that there is something wrong with the order of the day."


    The middle-aged Yuguan spoke in a deep voice.


    The crowd couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Gu Ziming frowned and said, "Daoyou Lu, did you see something wrong?"


    The middle-aged Yuguan''s name is Lu Qingqu, and he came from Longhu Dao Mountain in the Great Wilderness, where the Edict of Amaterasu was engraved by him.


    Lu Qingqu pondered: "Let me check it out."


    I saw Yuguan''s middle-aged eyes glowing with golden light, looking towards the "Edict of Amaterasu" on the path in the distance.


    Look carefully for a long time.


    Lu Qingqu couldn''t help frowning, and said with a little confusion: "The power of Amaterasu''s edict has not changed, it''s just... just..."


    Gu Ziming became impatient and said, "Why do you have to hesitate, just say it directly."


    Lu Qingqu took a deep breath and said in a daze: "I feel that the charm and power contained in the Edict of Amaterasu are far better than what I engraved at the beginning. It seems... It has become stronger than before..."


    Everyone was startled.


    What does it mean?


    Gu Ziming was also stunned, and said, "Could it be that the Edict of Amaterasu has absorbed the power of the rules in these six heavenly caves since this period of time, so that such a change has occurred?"


    Lu Qingqu shook his head slightly and said, "It''s hard to say."


    "What''s so confusing, as long as the Edict of Amaterasu is still in place, it proves that there is no problem with that path."


    A middle-aged man in gray robe didn''t care.


    As he said that, he walked over and came to the entrance of that path.


    He paced back and forth, looked at it for a moment, then turned to look at the crowd, and said with a smile, "I just said it, there''s no problem at all, let''s act quickly."


    Gu Ziming and the others all nodded.


    But before he could act, his face changed drastically.


    Seeing that deep in the hole behind the gray-robed man, a big, bloody hand with white bones appeared silently, grabbing the gray-robed man.


    "help me--!!"


    The grey-robed man was so frightened that he lost his mind, and before he could struggle, he was grabbed by the big white-boned hand, brought back to the depths of the cave, and disappeared.


    Only the shrill and frightened screams kept echoing.


    This sudden change made Gu Ziming and the others shiver with chills, and their color changed completely.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Someone trembled.


    That gray-robed man is a late Xuanzhao realm emperor of Jiuxing Jianshan!


    But from beginning to end, before he had time to struggle, he was taken away by a strange big hand of blood-colored bones! !


    "Sure enough... there was a problem with the order that day!"


    Lu Qingqu''s face was ugly, and he muttered, "If I''m not mistaken, someone erased the Edict of Amaterasu that I engraved, and left a copy of the Edict of Amaterasu at the entrance of another path!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped.


    "Fuck, it turns out that someone cheated on us!!"


    Someone looked extremely bad and cursed, "It''s so sinister, so despicable!"


    "Brother Lu, Tianzhao''s decree is the unique secret of your Longhu Daoshan. In this ghostly world, how is it possible that someone can control the method of engraving such an decree?"


    someone frowned.


    Lu Qingqu shook his head, "This is exactly what puzzled me."


    At this moment, Gu Ziming seemed to remember something, and his eyes flashed, and said, "If my guess is correct, the target we are waiting for this time has already entered these six heavenly caves before us!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Senior Brother Gu, are you talking about that young man in the spirit wheel realm?"


    Shangguan Jie couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, it is him."


    Gu Ziming nodded.


    "Gu Daoyou means that that Amaterasu edict was also left by that young man?"


    Lu Qingqu couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Ziming looked delicate and said, "As far as I know, he can indeed do this."


    The crowd became more and more unable to calm down.


    "Senior Brother Gu, do you already know the origin of this person?"


    Shangguan Jie asked.


    Gu Ziming said solemnly: "You will understand later, the most urgent task is to find that safe path as soon as possible, and quickly go to the depths of the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, no accident, that young man has probably arrived in front of that bronze temple! "


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Qingqu and said, "Daoist friend, I can only trouble you once more."


    In the beginning, it was Lu Qingqu who used the secret technique to help them find that safe path.


    "it is good."


    Lu Qingqu nodded and agreed.


    ...


    The depths of the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes.


    It was a huge empty cave.


    In all directions, there are steep mountain walls, connecting the sky and the earth.


    Standing in it, people are as small as ants.


    In the center of this huge cave, stands a bronze temple, magnificent and ancient.


    A thick black divine chain hangs down from the surrounding mountains, running through the surrounding of the bronze temple, densely packed.


    Every black divine chain is haunted by obscure and bizarre power of rules, and it is filled with a gray light like a haze, which is mysterious and terrifying.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of black divine chains criss-crossed, covering the bronze temple heavily.


    shocking.


    In front of the bronze temple, there is a dojo within a thousand feet.


    A road three feet wide ran straight through the dojo, leading to the gate of the bronze temple.


    When Su Yi walked into this place and saw this familiar scene, his eyes couldn''t help being slightly dazed.


    This place is still the same as before, like a prison where gods are imprisoned, and nothing has changed.


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw a bronze torture rack standing alone on the thousand-foot dojo.


    A skinny man with disheveled hair was bound on a bronze torture rack, covered in blood and bruises all over his body.


    Although the messy hair sticking with blood covered the man''s drooping face, Su Yi recognized him at a glance.


    Blind old man! !


    Su Yi frowned, and his deep eyes shone with a terrifying luster.


    As early as when he was in the Cui family in Ziluo City, the old blind man set off for the place where the sect where the ghost lamp picked the sarcophagus.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that he would meet the old blind man again before he could find the old rooster in the burial path deep in the sea of ??bitterness!


    "It seems that the person those guys in the Xuanjun League are looking for should be me..."


    Su Yi''s face was as calm as ever, but his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He stepped into the dojo and stared at the old blind man for a moment. The old blind man had already fallen into a coma. Blood-colored chains the size of a thumb ran through his shoulders, waist, abdomen, and legs, and were firmly tied to the bronze torture rack.


    The old blind man had obviously been brutally tortured, his skin was ripped open, his blood was blurred, and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    Those bloody scars made Su Yi''s heart surge with unstoppable murderous intent.


    However, he did not immediately go to rescue the old blind man.


    He could see that the blood-colored chain bound on the old blind man was imprinted with an extremely vicious and corrosive aura.


    Just like a small forbidden formation, the slightest touch will definitely cause the old blind man to suffer backlash.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi took out a bottle of Jane


    The hidden healing holy medicine, grind the medicinal pill into powder, and flick it with the palm of your hand.


    The finely divided medicinal powder was like light and shadow, and scattered all over the old blind man.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that the wounds on the old blind man''s body healed quickly.


    "Blind old man."


    Su Yi spoke softly, the sound was like a morning bell and a twilight drum, containing a mysterious Zen rhythm, echoing in the soul of the old blind man.


    Soon, the old blind man shuddered and woke up from fainting.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi with empty eyes.


    Immediately, he seemed to finally wake up from the state of confusion, and said excitedly: "Su... Master Su!?"


    His voice was hoarse, dry and weak.


    Whoa!


    He seemed to be struggling, but the blood-colored chains glowed all over his body, bursting out with terrifying destructive power, and strangled him fiercely, causing him to suffer boundless pain, and he couldn''t help groaning in pain.


    "Don''t move."


    Su Yi said softly, I''ll remove the chain for you first, and then take you out of here.


    But the old blind man suddenly realized something, and hissed suddenly: "Master Su, go! Don''t mind me! Those guys have already planted a killing game here, just to deal with you, Master!"


    His voice was full of anxiety.


    Su Yi said with a calm expression, "I''ve already guessed this from the moment I saw you. Speaking of which, this time it''s because of me that I have implicated you."


    When he spoke, his parallel fingers were like swords, and he stabbed more than ten times in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    With a shattering sound, the scarlet chains that were tied to the old blind man were broken one by one.


    After being freed from the bondage, the old blind man staggered and was about to fall to the ground, but was supported by Su Yi in time.


    "My lord! I...I''m sorry for you..."


    The old blind man was ashamed and said in a trembling voice, "After they caught me, they tortured me. I wanted to kill myself, but I couldn''t. Instead, they completely imprisoned me and searched my soul...I, I don''t know how much they know..."


    Su Yi said softly, "As long as you''re alive, nothing else matters. Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here first."


    From the beginning to the end, he looked very calm, and he didn''t even have many mood swings.


    Only in the heart, a murderous intention is fermenting, and it is about to boil.


    Since entering the Netherworld, this is the first time he has been completely provoked!


    And just when Su Yi was about to leave with the old blind man, a gentle old voice suddenly sounded in this huge and empty cave.


    "Since they have already come, there is no reason to leave again."


    As the voice echoed, a wave of restraint suddenly appeared near the shadow in the depths of the huge black divine chain criss-crossing on the side of the gate of the bronze temple in the distance.


    Then, the figure of an old man dressed in a mysterious robe and holding a snow-white whisk appeared out of thin air.


    He has kind eyes and kind eyes, and looks like a fairy.


    And as he appeared, a terrifying power filled the air, and that was the breath of a powerhouse in the Profound Nether Realm!


    "Lord, let''s go!!"


    The old blind man was shocked.


    "Hahaha, I have been waiting here for a long time, how can I let you leave?"


    In the other direction, on the steep mountain, a still shadow suddenly wriggled, turning into a thin man in golden robes.


    He was full of white hair, looked like a young man, his eyes were as cold as electricity, his might was monstrous, and his aura was no weaker than that of the black-robed old man.


    Undoubtedly, this is also a mysterious existence!


    The old blind man''s heart sank to the bottom.


    However, seeing Su Yi''s indifferent expression as before, he said, "Why do you need to hide and hide? Come out."

 Chapter 975

    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, and two more figures appeared out of thin air.


    One is a man in a python robe with beard and hair like a halberd and a tall figure. His face is rough, and dense silver arcs are transpiring all over his body.


    One is a beautiful and moving woman dressed in a colorful palace attire.


    There are two mysterious secluded realms again!


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    When he entered the Underworld of the Burial Dao, he learned from Fu Donghua of Jiuxing Sword Mountain that among the forces dispatched by the Xuanjun League this time, there were four powerful practitioners of the Xuanyou Realm.


    And when he saw these four people, just from the breath, Su Yi immediately saw the origin of the other party.


    The black-robed old man with a whisk in his hand came from Longhu Dao Mountain.


    The man in the golden robe is from Jiuxing Sword Mountain.


    The man in the python robe with beard and hair like a halberd is from Qinglei Shenzong.


    The beautiful woman in the palace costume is from Moyun Demon Gate!


    Among them, Longhu Daoshan, Jiuxingjianshan, and Qinglei Shenzong are all listed among the "Six Dao Courts" of the Great Wilderness.


    The Moyun Demon Sect was the first-rate demon power in the Great Wilderness.


    "You are Su Yi, as expected, you can''t look like a person. If I didn''t know what you did in the past from the memory of the blind man, I would not have believed that there would be a monster like you in the world. "


    The man in the python robe from Qinglei Shenzong spoke in a deep voice, with a hint of surprise.


    "The old blind man suspects that you are the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, is that really the case?"


    The woman in the palace dress of Moyun Demon Gate asked with a smile.


    When they were talking, the four old monsters in the Profound Nether Realm approached the dojo where Su Yi was from four directions, and had already blocked Su Yi''s retreat.


    The dull and depressing atmosphere also pervaded this world.


    The old blind man''s expression was bleak, like falling into an ice cave, and said bitterly: "Master Su, it was the little old man who harmed you..."


    Su Yi patted his shoulder, and said indifferently, "What are you talking about, take a rest."


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and the Seed of Blue Blue appeared out of thin air.


    As the light and rain drifted down, the old blind man''s figure was immediately included in the green seed.


    "A seed of world origin!"


    The eyes of the black-robed old man suddenly brightened, and he exclaimed, "Good baby!"


    The other three also moved, and their eyes flashed.


    "This kid has more than one good treasure on his body."


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes as if staring at a prey, full of playfulness.


    They had searched the old blind man''s soul, and they knew Su Yi''s past deeds like the back of the hand.


    "Well, you''re right, this son is suspected to be the descendant of Sword Master Xuanjun, and he has all kinds of incredible secrets and treasures hidden in his body. Great creation makes no difference."


    The man in the python robe spoke in a deep voice.


    His eyes were shining, revealing undisguised murderous intent.


    "Little guy, if you want to survive, cooperate with us honestly and push open the door of that bronze temple."


    The woman in the palace dress said softly, "We have checked the blind man''s memory and know that you have many incredible methods. As long as you can open the door, you will have a chance to survive this time."


    At this moment, the gazes of the other three profound masters were all locked on Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s expression has always been calm.


    He naturally had a way to open the door of the bronze temple.


    But he won''t do it.


    As early as in his previous life, he had noticed that an extremely strange mysterious force was imprisoned in the bronze temple, which was extremely dangerous, and could even threaten himself at the peak of his previous life!


    Under such circumstances, he would not do so.


    It is true that opening the gate of this bronze temple can completely lead to misfortune and deal with the four great experts of the mysterious and secluded realm.


    But it is bound to put him in unpredictable danger!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes swept past the four profound experts.


    Not a word was spoken.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the ins and outs of this killing game.


    No matter who pays attention, no matter what reason the other party has to deal with him.


    All are not important!


    Su Yi''s palm turned over, and the Immortal Hammer Hammer appeared quietly.


    When he noticed this scene, the dark-robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted sharply: "Do it!"


    boom!


    He took the lead in attacking, waving the snow-white whisk in his hand, setting off a dazzling white flame, shrouding Su Yi in the air.


    Almost at the same time, the other three powerful people also shot together.


    One after another terrifying power suddenly erupted in this huge cave.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he raised his finger to strike the Immortal Hammer, and knocked it in the air.


    Boom! !


    In the void of this cave, the criss-crossing black chains roared violently as if they had been impacted, just like the long whips of thousands of gods, bursting out with terrifying fluctuations of regular power, and then swept away like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Suddenly, the entire cave shook violently.


    "not good!"


    The four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts all changed their expressions, and they didn''t care about dealing with Su Yi, so they evaded immediately.


    They had arrived here some time ago, and had personally tested it. The power of the rules lingering on the black chain was extremely overbearing, full of power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, what reassured them was that even if the emperor shot, he would rarely be able to shake the black chain.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s light blow, like a butterfly''s wings, set off a storm of destruction!


    The thousands of black divine chains were shaken, just like waking up from the silence of eternity, bursting with unimaginable destructive power! !


    "When I become emperor, I will personally send you all on the road. At that time, I will let you know what it means to be unable to survive and not to die."


    Looking at the powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm who were dodging in a hurry, Su Yi''s eyes flashed a sneering look, and he turned away.


    Along the way, the violent rule power full of destructive power was offset by the power released by the Immortal Hammer before it approached.


    Su Yi''s stern figure just walked away calmly.


    Behind him, the roar was like thunder, the heavens and the earth trembled, and the light was raging. From time to time, the old man in the dark robe and the others shouted with alarm and anger.


    ...


    "No, there is a big change in front of the bronze temple!"


    In a passage leading to the grotto, the expressions of Gu Ziming and others changed.


    Violent movements coming from the depths of the passage, even if they are far apart, can be clearly perceived.


    "Don''t worry, there are four Xuanyoujing seniors sitting in the place, even if there is a change, it can be easily resolved."


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s tense minds have eased a lot.


    But at this moment, Shangguanjie was surprised: "Look, someone is coming!"


    Everyone looked up.


    From the depths of the passage, a youth in a green robe swooped in, seemingly slow, but in fact it was extremely fast.


    "Spiritual Wheel Realm cultivation base... It turned out to be him!"


    Gu Ziming was taken aback, "It''s just, how could this kid have a chance to get out of trouble? Could it be that something else happened?"


    Others were also surprised.


    However, it was too late for them to think about it.


    Because Su Yi has come straight from a distance!


    "stop!"

 Chapter 976

    Inside the mountain pass.


    A brief battle ended.


    The stumps and treasure fragments were mixed in the blood and scattered on the ground.


    "hateful!!!"


    Gu Ziming''s face was ashen, his chest heaved with anger, and his teeth were clenched.


    The more than ten emperors of them made all-out efforts, not only failed to take down a young man in the spirit wheel, but were forcibly killed by the opponent!


    This is undoubtedly a great shame.


    "That kid...how can it be so scary..."


    Someone whispered.


    This battle will end in just a moment.


    But on their side, five emperors were killed, and the others were more or less injured!


    "Senior brother, do you want to chase?"


    Shangguanjie''s face was grim, "In this ghost place, you can''t use your hands and feet at all, if you kill it, you will definitely be able to take this son!"


    He was murderous and furious.


    In the previous fight, more than a dozen of them were crowded together, and the space was so cramped that they couldn''t let go of their hands and feet to fight, so that Su Yi seized the opportunity and broke through in one fell swoop.


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and quickly gave the order, "Junior Brother, I''ll go check the condition of the four seniors, you bring the others to hunt down that kid."


    "it is good!"


    Shangguan Jie nodded in agreement.


    ...


    After swept out of the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, Su Yi''s figure did not pause and swept forward.


    His body was stained with blood, there were many bloody scars, and Qing Jun''s face was slightly pale.


    The previous battle to break through, which seemed short-lived, was actually extremely dangerous.


    Coupled with the need to break out of the encirclement in the shortest time, even if he has used all his strength, in this breakthrough, he will inevitably be injured.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation base is too weak after all.


    Even though he already has the power to slay the emperor across the border, he will inevitably be injured when facing the full siege of more than a dozen emperors.


    However, these are only minor injuries. For Su Yi, who has experienced countless bloody battles, these injuries are completely negligible.


    His expression was calm and calm from beginning to end, and there was never any trace of panic.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that it is not too difficult for him if he wants to kill the four old fellows in the mysterious realm.


    However, that ultimately requires external force.


    And this time, he wasn''t going to do it.


    This time, he will use his own strength to kill those enemies with his own hands!


    Make them pay an unbearable price for this! !


    The experience of the old blind man completely aroused Su Yi''s murderous intention.


    It also made him realize that the power of the Xuanjun Alliance had already laid a well-prepared trap in this burial path and the underworld, in order to deal with himself!


    As for the old rooster, it is obviously impossible to be in the Liudaotian Cave.


    In other words, "Fu Donghua" from Jiuxing Jianshan lied to him about this!


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded under the night sky.


    Seeing the void in the distance, a group of figures swept over.


    The leader was a cold-looking woman in a black dress, and it was Ni Shuang, a disciple of Vima.


    Behind him, followed by a group of royal figures from the "Qinglei Shenzong".


    boom!


    When Ni Shuang came, he directly took out a silver sword, and slashed towards Su Yi in the air.


    Behind her, a group of emperors spread out and surrounded Su Yi in a fan shape.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    clang! !


    In the earth-shattering explosion, the silver sword was smashed and flew out.


    Ni Shuang figure one


    Trembling, pretty face pale, unbelievable, this is the power that a Spirit Wheel Realm powerhouse can possess?


    And Su Yi had already swept away into the distance.


    How could he waste time on such small fish and shrimp.


    "die!"


    Ahead, the two emperors shot to kill together.


    One waved a bronze war ge, and slashed in anger, with a sharp edge, tearing the sky.


    One offered a purple bowl, and the bowl poured out billowing purple flames, like a long river of flames bursting a dyke, galloping towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, and in an instant, he made two swords in a row.


    A sword, like a dazzling stream of light, flickered in the void, and the bronze battle fighter snapped.


    And the sword energy remained unabated, splitting an emperor''s body into the air, torn apart, and blood spilled into the void.


    The sword was like a raging sea of ??rage, crushing and crushing the purple divine flames that filled the sky in one fell swoop, and also enveloped the figure of the emperor.


    boom! !


    Under the violent rain of sword energy, the emperor was bombarded and killed on the spot before he could scream in agony, leaving no bones.


    Too domineering.


    A few swords were cut out at almost the same time, destroying the two emperors in one fell swoop!


    This made Ni Shuang and the other emperors frightened and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This sudden battle ended in a few blinks of an eye.


    When Shangguanjie came with a group of strong men, Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Senior brother, that guy... who is it?"


    Ni Shuang''s face was bleak, and her expression was full of fear.


    "I am afraid that only Senior Brother Gu knows about this matter."


    Shangguanjie let out a long sigh, his face full of unwillingness.


    He has realized that it is very difficult to catch up with the Spirit Wheel Realm boy.


    Moreover, with the strength of these mysterious characters, even if they catch up, they will lose more and win less.


    Looking at the other emperors, no matter who they are, they all look ugly, and they all look like they are frightened.


    As emperors, how strong have they never seen before?


    But it was the first time they saw that there would be such a terrifying Spirit Wheel realm character in this world, one person and one sword, enough to kill the emperor!


    In addition, the sudden incident also caught them off guard. Until now, when they remembered the scenes that happened before, who could not be shocked and who could not be afraid?


    Soon, Gu Ziming and the four powerhouses in the mysterious realm also came.


    When they learned that Su Yi had broken out of the siege, the faces of Gu Ziming and those old monsters in the mysterious realm also became extremely gloomy.


    "Fighting wild geese all day long, but the geese pecked at the eyes!"


    The black-robed old man holding the snow-white dust whisk hated him greatly.


    Before, in the depths of the cave, Su Yi used the Immortal Hammer to shake the hundreds of divine chains, which caused a catastrophe like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    In this disaster, the Xuanpao old man and the four great experts in the profound secluded realm survived, but they were all wounded, making a mess, and feeling extremely embarrassed.


    This made them furious one by one, and they were about to go crazy with hatred.


    "Senior Brother Gu, it''s already now, you should tell us the origin of the youth in the green robe, right?"


    Shangguan Jie couldn''t help saying.


    The other emperors also looked at Gu Ziming.


    Gu Ziming''s expression changed for a while, and he said, "It''s not that I deliberately concealed everyone, it''s really the identity of the youth in the green robe, which is very strange."


    After a pause, he said, "But don''t worry, I will tell you the truth after I capture this son!"


    The four Profound Nether Realm old monsters also nodded.


    The fewer people who know about the origin of that young robed boy, the better.


    "But that guy has already escaped."


    Ni Shuang said depressedly.


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    Gu Ziming''s eyes flickered with a terrifying luster, "Go, go back to Duanhunling first."


    ...


    Broken Soul Ridge.


    After Gu Ziming returned, he came to a hall alone.


    Then, he took out a bizarre snow-white bone amulet from his sleeve robe and wrote it on the bone amulet with divine sense.


    "Uncle, Su Yi, who is suspected to be the descendant of the ancestor, appeared! It''s just my incompetence, I failed to take him down, and he escaped."


    "If Uncle Master gets the news, please return quickly!"


    After writing, Gu Ziming exerted force with his palms, urging the bone talisman.


    boom!


    The bone talisman exploded, turning into a magnificent dazzling glow, directly tearing a space crack and breaking away.


    After doing all this, Gu Ziming let out a long sigh and his eyes were cold, "Su Yi, whether you are a descendant of the ancestor or not, this time, you can''t escape!"


    ...


    A rolling ruin area, full of collapsed ancient buildings, densely packed and endless.


    Above the ruins, in the blood-colored thunder and lightning that has been shrouded in strange all year round, the roaring sound of thunder and thunder echoed in the surrounding fields.


    Burial remains.


    One of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the burial path and the underworld.


    According to rumors, this ruins was originally a sacred kingdom in ancient times, inhabited by powerful people like gods.


    But later, the Great Dao catastrophe occurred, turning this sacred kingdom into ruins overnight, and the god-like powers were all killed in it.


    This is the origin of the name "God Burial Ruins".


    Of course, this is just a rumor, because no one has been able to really explore all the secrets of this forbidden area in the past.


    At this time, it is located on a hill far away from this ancient ruin.


    A young man dressed in a fiery red robe with a face like a crown of jade put his hands behind his back, looking at the ruins of the funeral god shrouded in blood-colored thunder from a distance.


    "According to what the Taodu Mountain Lord said, Shizun and his old man once walked through this restricted area alone, and he was trapped in it for three years with his peak Taoism."


    "In the past three years, what has Master experienced?"


    "Could his old man find out the mystery of reincarnation from the remains of God Burial?"


    ... The youth''s eyes flashed, and a fiery red robe roared in the night wind.


    After a while, he sighed softly, and an imperceptible look of hatred appeared between his brows, and murmured:


    "Master, Master, you are so hard to hide from us!! If it wasn''t for the birth of the Underworld, who would know that there is really reincarnation in this world?"


    His handsome face was gloomy and uncertain, and he gritted his teeth, "If you had known this earlier, why didn''t you tell us back then?"


    "It''s a pity that I used to treat you like a father, but you are hiding from your apprentices. You...you are so selfish!"


    Between his brows, there was already a trace of resentment that could not be dissolved.


    At this moment, the young man seemed to notice something and took off a jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    The jade pendant was trembling slightly, and dazzling ripples appeared on the crystal clear surface.


    The young man''s fingertips lightly rubbed the jade pendant.


    laugh!


    In the void in front of him, a space ripple suddenly appeared, and then a strange bone talisman appeared out of thin air.


    The young man grabbed the bone talisman in his hand, looked at it a little, and his eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying fiery red light.


    "Su Yi...you finally appeared..."


    The young man murmured, with a faint excitement in his eyebrows, "I hope... you are the person I guessed!"


    The young man''s name is Huo Yao.


    Zeng was under the master Xuan Jun sword and ranked third.

 Chapter 977

    Broken Soul Ridge.


    inside a palace.


    Gu Ziming was waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly, a circle of ripples appeared in the void, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Wearing a fiery red robe with a face like a crown of jade, it was Huo Yao.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Gu Ziming was pleasantly surprised and stepped forward to greet him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me what happened before."


    Huo Yao spoke calmly.


    He put his hands on his back, his figure was straight, and his every move showed a sense of detachment.


    In that way, there is a three-point similarity between Wei Yin and Su Yi.


    However, although Huo Yao seems to be indifferent, when his eyes are opened and closed, he will inadvertently reveal a frightening domineering arrogance.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ziming didn''t dare to hesitate and told everything that happened before.


    After listening carefully, the depths of Huo Yao''s eyes were already filled with traces of fiery excitement.


    Faced with the siege of the four Profound Nether Realm characters, he was able to overcome the situation with one hand and retreat calmly. Along the way, he was even able to use his Spirit Wheel Realm cultivation base to break out of the siege among the emperors!


    Looking at the heavens and the sky, looking at the past and present, such a heaven-defying move is absolutely unique!


    "Where did this son escape to?"


    Huo Yao didn''t ask any further details and spoke directly.


    Gu Ziming quickly took out a crimson round jade plate and held it up with both hands, "Uncle, when I was fighting Na Su Yi before, I left a wisp of ''Shadowless Incense'' dust on Na Su Yi, you only need to rely on This ''shadowless disk'' can sense the trace of Su Yi."


    Huo Yao nodded slightly, raised his hand and put away the crimson jade plate.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, looked at Gu Ziming, and said, "Can you tell others about this son''s origin?"


    Gu Ziming''s body froze, and he said in a low voice, "Uncle, don''t worry, except for the four old guys in the mysterious realm, no one knows about Su Yi!"


    Huo Yao hummed and said, "You did a good job."


    The voice was still reverberating, and Huo Yao''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, disappearing out of thin air.


    Gu Ziming was relieved, and slightly straightened his bent spine. It was also at this time that he realized that the front of his shirt was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Uncle Shi and his old man''s power is getting more and more terrifying..."


    Gu Ziming''s heart palpitated.


    Who would have imagined that five hundred years ago, Uncle Shi had not yet attained the Dao Emperor Realm?


    Who would have dared to imagine that in the past years, Uncle Master was regarded as the dumbest disciple of the Nine Great True Inheritances under Sword Master Xuan Jun?


    But now, five hundred years later, Uncle Shi is already a giant in the Profound Nether Realm! !


    ...


    In the sky, the ice moon is bright.


    Su Yi trekked between a gray mountain and river.


    The four fields are dark, and there are many strange and terrifying dangerous forces hidden, even the emperor does not dare to break into this area easily.


    But Su Yi seemed to be strolling in the courtyard, walking through it all the way.


    In his hands, the Immortal Lei Hammer glowed with a faint glow of eternal night, turning into invisible ripples of power, which also made him walk on the ground without any surprises or dangers.


    "There are hundreds of miles away, when we can reach ''Xianhu Mountain''..."


    During the trek, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around, roughly judging where he was.


    Xian Gourd Mountain is located in a mysterious and unknown place in the underworld of the burial path.


    Therefore, it is called "Xianhu Mountain".


    What the world doesn''t know is that this burial path is in the underworld.


    The most mysterious "Reincarnation Platform" is located on Xianhu Mountain!


    However, even if someone can reach Xianhu Mountain, it is almost impossible to find the "Reincarnation Platform".


    That place is too mysterious. If you can''t control some mysteries related to reincarnation, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you won''t be able to see its true face.


    And this time, Su Yi regards the "Reincarnation Platform" as the place where the Taoist is the emperor!


    Suddenly��


    Su Yi, who was flying in the sky, seemed to sense something, and he paused, looking at the top of a mountain in the distance with his deep eyes.


    There, a figure appeared at an unknown time.


    Dressed in a fiery red robe, with his hands behind his back, he looked up at the sky, and the bright and snow-like moon shed the clear moonlight, making the straight figure look transcendent.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, surprised!


    At the same time, the figure in the fiery red robe turned around, his eyes were like a flash of dazzling lightning, piercing the sky and looking at Su Yi from a distance.


    Then, the indifferent expression of the red-robed youth suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Surprise, awe, apprehension, disbelief...


    But soon, these extremely complex emotions were replaced by a smile.


    That smile was filled with uncontrollable excitement, so much so that his pair of eyes became dazzling and radiant.


    He brushed off his shirt, took a leisurely step, floated to the void, and approached Su Yi.


    "Master, over the years, it has been so hard for my disciple to find you."


    The young man''s fiery red robe rattled, and a sigh filled his lips.


    Su Yi looked at the young man up and down, sighed softly, and said, "Unfortunately, you didn''t listen to me after all, and you broke through and became emperor early."


    The young man in Huopao is his third descendant, Huo Yao!


    In a previous life, Su Yi once roamed an ancient evil place and discovered the devil''s embryo that was nurtured in the innate fire source.


    Inside the devil''s womb, the baby of a fire spirit demon clan was conceived.


    This baby is Huo Yao!


    It can be said that Huo Yao grew up by his side since he was a child.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Huo Yao frowned with undisguised resentment, and said, "If I listen to Master''s words, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to prove the Dao and become an emperor until the end of my life!"


    Immediately, Huo Yao seemed to feel uneasy about what he said, or maybe he finally found an opportunity to vent his hatred, and said angrily: "In the past years, just because I listened to your words, I became a joke in the eyes of the world, and I became a joke. The most stupid and stupid disciple among the Nine Great True Inheritances under your sect!"


    "Master, do you know how humiliated and unwilling I was in my heart at that time? Watching other junior brothers and sisters become emperors, watching them leave me behind one by one, do you know how painful it is?"


    His voice grew louder, rolling between the heavens and the earth like a dull thunder.


    And his handsome face had a hint of hostility.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "As I said earlier, if you want to prove the Dao Emperor Realm in the future, you must completely polish off the hostility in your state of mind when you are in the Spirit Wheel Realm, otherwise, you will be doomed to miss the Emperor Realm in this life. "


    Among his nine true disciples, Huo Yao''s talent is extremely outstanding. Even though he is slightly inferior to his younger apprentice Qing Tang, he is definitely a unicorn that is rarely seen in thousands of years.


    But very early on, Su Yi noticed that Huo Yao, a descendant of the Fire Spirit Demon Clan, had an innate hostility in his state of mind.


    If you can''t completely wipe out this hostility, you will never want to attack the Emperor Realm in the future.


    Because of this, when Huo Yao was still in the spirit wheel realm, Su Yi


    He took action in person, used an extremely wonderful supernatural power to completely suppress Huo Yao''s Taoism, and told Huo Yao, when to wipe out the anger in his heart, and when to prove the emperor''s realm again.


    But obviously, after Su Yi''s reincarnation, Huo Yao had disobeyed his orders and chose to break through the realm directly.


    "Ah!"


    Huo Yao seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and laughed loudly in the sky, "Master, what time is it, you still use this kind of reason to prevaricate me!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at himself, and said word by word: "Have you seen it, in just five hundred years, I have already cultivated in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing!"


    boom!


    His robes were bulging, his long hair was flying, and streaks of flame rainbows appeared from all over his body, reaching the sky and the ground, straight like a god walking out of the flames.


    His eyes were as bright as torches, and he said sharply: "If it wasn''t for your suppression for 60,000 years, with my talent and background, I would have shaken the heavens and deterred the Great Wilderness. In terms of achievement, I would never be in the eldest brother. Under the younger sister!!��


    Huo Yao stared at Su Yi, "Sixty thousand years! Do you know how I lived?"


    The resentment and resentment in that voice were no longer concealed.


    Su Yi stared at Huo Yao for a moment, and said indifferently: "The lifespan of the Spirit Wheel Realm is only eight thousand years at most, the reason why you can live for sixty thousand years is that I have been helping you to extend your life back then, just to wear you out completely. Anger in the mood."


    Huo Yao was startled and laughed in anger.


    I saw Su Yi continue: "In the past, I was also surprised, although it is easy to break the mountain, but difficult to break the heart, but with your talent and understanding, it is impossible to keep this step, but now, I Probably already understood."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yao, saying, "In those 60,000 years, the hostility in your mood has already turned into resentment towards me, so how can you wipe out the hostility in your heart?"


    At the end, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This is called injustice!


    The more he treated Huo Yao, the more he hoped that Huo Yao would eliminate his hostility, the more the latter resented himself, and the more hostile he felt in his mood!


    It seems to be a dead end.


    But when he heard Su Yi''s words, Huo Yao was full of ridicule and disdain, and said, "What kind of bullshit, if I really have a problem with my state of mind, why can I still be the emperor? Step into the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm?"


    Su Yi''s expression became cold.


    Huo Yao was brought up by him, but now he regards him as an enemy, which made him feel depressed and unhappy.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "At the beginning, your little sister said that the sacred mirror of Xuanchu that I handed over to your fourth sister for safekeeping was stolen by you. Is it true?"


    Huo Yao''s eyes flashed and he sneered: "That little bastard Qingtang has come to frame me again, since the master asked about this, I might as well say bluntly, it was Junior Sister Jinkui who followed the order of the senior brother and took the initiative to learn from the gods of the beginning. Leave it to me!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Did you use the Divine Mirror of Absolute Beginning to remove the forbidden power of Taixuan Dongtian?"


    Absolute Beginning Divine Mirror can control the forbidden formation power of Taixuan Dongtian.


    At that time, the reason why Bhim colluded with foreign enemies and was able to easily enter Taixuan Dongtian was that someone and Bimal cooperated with the outside world and used the divine mirror of the beginning to remove the forbidden formation of Taixuan Dongtian.


    Faced with this question, Huo Yao couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Master, if you really want to know the time of the year, you might as well go back with me, and after seeing the senior brother, our senior brother will tell you everything about that year. Listen to you, how?"


    His words seemed respectful, but his eyes were playful, and there was a hint of teasing in his expression.


    It''s like playing a cat with a mouse!

 Chapter 978

    Huo Yao''s almost wanton provocation was ignored.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank silently.


    Seeing Huo Yao tonight made him a little surprised.


    But after talking with Huo Yao, he was more disappointed and lonely in his heart.


    Master and apprentice meet, turn against each other!


    This scene, although Su Yi had already expected it to happen, when he actually faced it, his mood was still unable to be truly calm.


    "Master, why didn''t you speak? Could it be that you are still worried that your disciple will harm you?"


    In the distance, Huo Yao put his hands on his back and opened his mouth.


    The previous catharsis made him very happy, and now when he faces Su Yi who only has the cultivation base of the Spirit Wheel Realm, he has a great sense of arrogance and pride.


    In the past, he could only look up to him, but he never thought that one day he would be able to look down on the master who had made him resent countless years in his heart!


    Su Yi put away the jug.


    He suddenly felt that no matter how strong the spirits were, it suddenly became dull and tasteless at this moment.


    "Master, don''t worry, you are a mythical figure who once suppressed the heavens with swords, and a god in the hearts of our disciples. The disciple promises that you will never harm your life!"


    Huo Yao smiled and said, "However, if Shizun doesn''t want to go back with my disciple, then the disciple can only ask Shizun to go back with his own hands."


    A request was bitten hard by him.


    After hearing this, Su Yi felt as if the last trace of fetters was broken, and his expression, eyes, and temperament all quietly showed a kind of extreme peace.


    There was no emotion in those deep eyes.


    "Huo Yao, you really disappointed me."


    Su Yi looked indifferent.


    "Disappointed? Master, do you think you are qualified to be disappointed now?"


    Huo Yao smiled more and more happily.


    He had been suppressed for so many years, and finally he had waited for this moment.


    When he saw that under his own provocation, the master who was like the ruler of the heavens in the past could only swallow his voice, the feeling made Huo Yao feel so happy in his heart.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and walked straight ahead, "Come on, let me see how you ''please'' me to leave!"


    Indifferent and casual words drifted between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Su Yi who was approaching, and feeling the indifferent eyes without any emotional fluctuations, Huo Yao''s heart was inexplicably tense, his body froze, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi was disdainful.


    Huo Yao''s handsome cheek showed a hint of shame and anger that could not be detected.


    It''s an instinctive reaction.


    The reason is that in the past years, the master''s strength and invincibility have long been deeply rooted in his heart, making him fearful and fearful for so many years.


    If not, why is the resentment and hatred accumulated in his heart so strong?


    Immediately, Huo Yao''s figure suddenly unfolded, his arrogance was soaring to the sky, and his power became extremely violent.


    "Su Xuanjun!!"


    Huo Yao''s lips uttered a loud shout, "Time has changed, do you really think that you are the Xuanjun Sword Master who is the only one in the Great Wilderness? Wrong! Now you, in my eyes, are just a little reptile in the spirit wheel realm! !"


    "And now, I want you to kneel down for me and bow your head!!"


    Saying that, Huo Yao''s sleeves dipped, and he suddenly stretched out his right hand and pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    The void collapses and burns.


    The dazzling divine flame was like a raging sea of ??fury, turning into a big hand of flame that covered the sky and the sun, and pressed hard on Su Yi!


    The silent night was suddenly broken, and the power of the law filled with the big flaming hand made the sky tremble violently.


    Shaking and whining.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Knowing son Mo Ruofu, as the master who brought up Huo Yao since he was a child, how could Su Yi not know the details of Huo Yao?


    When this palm was pressed, Su Yi immediately realized that this scoundrel''s Dao behavior in the Xuanyou realm was far beyond that of ordinary people!


    Clang!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s energy and energy climbed to the point of subversion, and the Xuandu sword in his hand chanted, setting off a dazzling sword energy like divine gold.


    boom! ! !


    Divine splendor burst into bloom, and the radiance flew.


    The flaming hand shot from the sky was blocked by the sword energy!


    But in just a moment, the sword qi shattered inch by inch like a piece of paper.


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    The power of this huge flame palm has already shrouded the mountains and rivers in the range of thousands of meters. Once there is a slight retreat, the situation will become extremely passive.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi''s eyes burst into flames, and it was faintly visible. There were mysterious runes surging in his eyes, making his eyes look like a vast starry sky, including the sun, moon, and stars!


    Immediately, the Xuandu Sword in his hand stabbed thirty-six times in an instant.


    Every sword is like a rising rainbow, dazzling and fierce, piercing the different places of the big flame hand.


    That is the weakest place in the hand of fire!


    Bang bang bang!


    The shocking sound of the collision sounded, and the sword energy slashed into the big flame''s hand.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flame''s big hand trembled violently, and then exploded with a bang just three feet above Su Yi''s head!


    In the distance, Huo Yao couldn''t help but marvel, and said, "Master is worthy of being the first person in the kendo road of the Great Wilderness. Such a blow simply robs us of good fortune!"


    Immediately, he shook his head again, "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, this kind of fancy kendo power is ultimately vulnerable."


    Su Yi did not refute.


    In the final analysis, his current cultivation base is too weak. In the case of facing the enemy, it is doomed to be stupid, and there is not much chance of winning.


    "Indeed, Master, you only have a Spirit Wheel cultivation base now, but as an apprentice, I know better than anyone in this world how powerful the means you have are."


    Huo Yao stepped into the air and approached Su Yi with a smile on his face, "I know that you have a lot of trump cards in your hand, but I will not be careless, and I will never give you any chance to come back!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Huo Yao violently threw his fist at Su Yi.


    boom!


    With just one punch, the mountains and rivers shook, the heavens and the earth trembled, and all phenomena were startled.


    That kind of boxing seems to be about to subvert the universe, reverse the yin and yang, and destroy everything!


    In the face of this punch that was enough to crush most of the world''s experts in the mysterious realm, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as before.


    And on his body, there is an unparalleled terrifying sword intent rising steadily!


    It is faintly visible that his whole body is roaring and burning like a furnace, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed!


    Explosive gas-killing magic!


    This is an innate supernatural power that is inherited from the lineage of the true spirit and beast Jie Ju.


    However, after casting this method, the caster will fall into a very weak and debilitated situation.


    Su Yi has never been forced to such a level since his reincarnation practice.


    Naturally, such secret techniques have never been used at all.


    But at the moment, he can''t care about it.


    Whether he likes it or not, he has to admit that Huo Yao is an extremely terrifying enemy now!


    Powerful enough to make most of the existences in the profound secluded realm in the world can only lower their eyebrows!


    "go


    ! "


    Su Yi shook his wrist and stabbed with his sword.


    A mighty sword qi burst out like a landslide and tsunami.


    Huo Yao''s fist was crushing and crushing, breaking the heavy sword qi, but the sword qi was like a wave of waves, one wave just flattened, another wave rose again, layer upon layer, constantly consuming the power of Huo Yao''s punch. .


    When Huo Yao''s punches reached Su Yi''s approach, his power had been weakened by 90%!


    But even so, the shock still caused Su Yi''s figure to sway violently, his whole body churning with blood.


    After two consecutive blows were blocked, Huo Yao frowned with a hint of anger, and said, "Master, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    boom!


    He stepped into the void and slayed, with a mighty body that covered the sky and the earth, and the unparalleled power of the law turned into the power of divine flames, which made him more and more powerful.


    Su Yi was as calm as ever, and swung his sword against him.


    The war broke out!


    This world is in turmoil, and the divine brilliance is raging.


    The power revealed by Huo Yao was so tyrannical that every move was filled with great power, shattering the void and melting the sky.


    He didn''t hold back.


    Because he knows that even if the master in front of him only has a spiritual wheel, but whoever dares to underestimate him will surely die!


    Compared with Huo Yao, Su Yi''s situation was obviously dangerous.


    From a distance, he was like a small boat floating on the ocean, suffering the impact of the raging sea.


    Destruction is possible at any time!


    His current strength is enough to kill any emperor in the Xuanzhao Realm, and now he has used the forbidden secret magic powers such as the Explosive Qi Slaughtering Technique.


    But this is not enough.


    On the cultivation base, after all, there is too much difference!


    This is the fatal weakness.


    Even though he has rich combat experience and masters thousands of secret techniques and magic techniques, he still cannot cover up such flaws.


    What''s more, he knew the bottom line of Huo Yao, but Huo Yao also knew his details like the back of the hand!


    This kind of fight is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    "Master, the power of Explosive Qi Slaying Magic can only last for half an hour, and your cultivation base is too weak, even if you use the most powerful secret method, in front of my power, it will all be in vain."


    During the battle, Huo Yao was as powerful as a god, and he was proud of himself, "What does it mean to shake a tree with a cockroach? What does it mean to hit a stone with an egg? This is it!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he flexed his finger abruptly.


    clang! ! !


    Xuandujian screamed violently.


    The power of Huo Yao''s finger was as if the giant hammer of a god slammed on the Xuandu Sword, and the terrifying power burst out, causing the Xuandu Sword to be destroyed immediately, and cracks appeared on the sword body, and there were faint signs of collapse!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s body retreated dozens of feet, Qing Jun''s face was pale, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    Injured!


    This made Huo Yao even more excited, tsk tsk and said with emotion: "This disciple never thought that one day I would be able to bully Master you like this... Hahahaha!"


    He smiled wildly.


    Su Yi''s expression became more and more indifferent, neither sad nor happy. He had experienced so many vicious battles in his life, and he had encountered so many life and death calamities, so how could he take this injury to heart?


    He put away the Xuandu sword, and abruptly brought out the Immortal Hammer, and knocked it in the air.


    clang! ! !


    Heaven and earth are like gongs, mountains and rivers tremble.


    An eternal night-like dark rule power burst out from the bamboo stick-like hammer, and it broke Huo Yao''s offensive like a destructive force.


    In the burst of light and rain, Huo Yao''s figure was shaken and staggered, and he retreated several feet in the void.

 Chapter 979

    Although he was a little embarrassed, Huo Yao didn''t seem surprised.


    After standing firm, he laughed loudly: "Is this baby a hole card mastered by Master? It''s really amazing!"


    He stared at the Immortal Hammer Hammer in Su Yi''s hand, and sighed, "Unfortunately, although the treasure is powerful, with your respected master, you are still far from being able to use the full power of this treasure, and using it forcibly will only make your The cultivation base is depleting faster and faster, and it is destined to not last for too long!"


    Su Yi ignored it, holding the Lei Xian mallet, as if holding a Dao sword, and slayed across the sky.


    The Immortal Hammer is a treasure in the hands of Da Gengren. It is a congenital divine artifact, imprinted with the mysterious and strange power of darkness in the dark night.


    At this moment, he is using it as a Dao sword, and it also makes him far more powerful than before!


    Huo Yao waved his sleeves.


    Swish!


    A fiery red dao sword swept out, the two tiny characters "Chi Xiao" were engraved on the hilt, and the sword body was bright and clear, and the power diffused made thousands of feet of void burn.


    Scarlet Firmament Sword!


    A trace of complexity appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    This sword was one of the treasures that he treasured in his previous life, and it has been sealed in the treasure house of Taixuan Dongtian by him.


    He once told Huo Yao that when the anger in his heart was extinguished, he would give the Scarlet Heaven Sword to him.


    But obviously, after his reincarnation, Huo Yao had already snatched this treasure!


    boom!


    With a sword in hand, Huo Yao''s aura suddenly became domineering and fierce, and with a single blow, he defeated the power of the Immortal Hammer.


    His eyes were arrogant and he said, "Master, I haven''t seen you for many years, and this disciple will let you see and see the disciple''s swordsmanship!"


    When the sky-shattering voice sounded, he swung his sword into the sky, like a monstrous divine flame, wrapped in a tyrannical and unparalleled sword intent, killing Su Yi.


    The war is on again.


    It is undoubtedly more terrifying than before.


    The raging flaming sword energy is like a giant dragon, dancing wildly between the heavens and the earth. Wherever it passes, the void collapses, and the mountains and rivers burn.


    That kind of power can easily kill the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    And under the suppression of such violent sword intent, Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    In just a few blinks, he was shocked and his face became paler.


    Even if his kendo skills are enough to amaze the ancients and moderns, in the confrontation of strength, there is still too much difference.


    clang! ! !


    Suddenly, a violent explosion resounded.


    Su Yi''s wrist tingled, his five fingers trembled, and the Immortal Lei Hammer flew out of his hand.


    His figure was blasted upside down, coughing up blood from his lips, dyed through the front of his clothes, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Hahaha, Master, how does it feel to be bullied and suppressed?"


    Huo Yao laughed wildly.


    As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he snatched the Immortal Lei Hammer in his hand, with eagerness in his eyes, "What a divine artifact, Master, from now on, this treasure will be taken care of by this disciple on your behalf."


    With that said, he has already put away the Immortal Lei Hammer.


    Then, Huo Yao raised his eyes and smiled at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "I know, Master, you have other cards in your possession, I advise you to use them quickly, otherwise, you will never be able to use them again."


    He approached Su Yi step by step, his power was terrifying, and the flames burned the sky.


    The Scarlet Firmament Sword in his hand uttered a passionate groan, like a groan longing for a full meal of blood.


    From beginning to end, although Huo Yao seemed extremely arrogant, he maintained a high degree of vigilance and vigilance during the slaughter.


    Because he knows that he must not have any carelessness in dealing with the man who has made him fear for countless years, otherwise he will capsize in the gutter!


    "To be honest, your swordsmanship skills,


    After all, it is still a lot worse, let alone Bima and Qingtang, compared to Xuan Ning, who is the most blunt talent in kendo, it is also inferior. "


    Su Yi finally spoke, showing a hint of disappointment.


    He was heavily wounded and his robe was stained with blood, but he was still staring at him.


    The slightly disappointed words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into Huo Yao''s heart.


    If other people said these words, Huo Yao would definitely disdain them.


    But when these words came from Su Yi''s mouth, for him, it was undoubtedly the biggest denial and contempt for him!


    Huo Yao''s handsome cheeks were slightly twisted, and his tone was cold: "Master, you actually said that I am not even as good as Xuan Ning''s little bastard!? Oh, it''s a big joke in the world!"


    "I know that you may be trying to provoke me and make my mood open, so that you can take advantage of it."


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Yao said lightly, "But, I remember these words. When you kneel in front of me later, I will let you take these words back!"


    boom!


    He swung his sword to kill, and his power became more and more powerful and terrifying.


    The nearby mountains and rivers seemed to surrender at his feet. The terrifying oppressive force made Su Yi feel like he was in a quagmire.


    This is the coercion from the existence of Xuanyoujing, and it can even easily shatter the soul of the subordinate!


    "go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A boxy black Daoyin swept out from the sky, bursting with monstrous divine light, and the heaven and earth trembled violently.


    Buddha seal of life and death!


    The treasures that were made by the Jiutian Pavilion on the first day of the sacrificial sacrifices were extremely powerful and terrifying, far superior to ordinary congenital artifacts.


    Moreover, when using this treasure, Su Yi did not hesitate to use a ray of power belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword!


    When I saw this treasure in the sky, it was as if the ancient magic mountain was coming to the world, and the violent divine light was raging, as if it was about to crush the sky and shatter the mountains and rivers.


    clang! ! !


    Huo Yao urged the Scarlet Heaven Sword to shake it hard, but in just an instant, the Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly whined, and Huo Yao''s figure was shocked and fell into the void, smashing to the ground.


    puff!


    His face suddenly changed.


    The power of the Daoyin was absolutely terrifying, but Huo Yao couldn''t think of it even if he broke his head. With Su Yi''s cultivation in the Spirit Wheel Realm, how could he use such treasures for the royal family.


    This is simply incredible.


    But Huo Yao didn''t have time to think about it, the four square Buddha seals of life and death had slammed down again.


    boom! !


    The void was shattered like a mirror.


    Even though Huo Yao exerted all his strength to display the might of the kendo, he was still bombarded to the point of staggering and blood dripping from his lips.


    "Humph!"


    Huo Yao''s eyes were filled with violent aura, and his body was full of divine flames, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Seeing that the seal of life and death of the Buddha came to kill again, Huo Yao opened his mouth and spit.


    A crystal clear copper lamp emerges.


    The surface of the copper lamp is engraved with the pattern of nine true dragons raising their heads to the sky.


    Inside the copper lamp, there are colorful and dazzling golden flames emerging, and the ink-like night is dispelled, reflecting the sky and the earth like day!


    Nine Dragons Fire Lantern!


    In the distance, when he saw this treasure, Su Yi''s eyes became more indifferent.


    This is one of the treasures he collected in his previous life.


    A few sparks can smelt a mountain and river into ashes!


    "go!"


    Huo Yao shouted violently.


    boom!


    Then I saw the Nine Dragons Divine Fire lanterns burst into brilliance


    Ruo Hao Ri''s purple divine flame swept across the sky towards the Buddha''s seal of life and death.


    Immediately, that piece of heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and the surging divine flames continued to suppress the life and death seal of the Buddha, firmly restraining this treasure, and the rain of fire smelted the nearby mountains and rivers into ashes.


    "come over!"


    Huo Yao danced wildly with his long hair, suddenly reached out his hand, and used a magical power to imprison treasures, ruthlessly capturing the life and death seal of the Buddha in the distance.


    hum!


    The Buddha''s seal of life and death trembled violently.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure flickered, and a mouthful of blood was coughed out from his lips again.


    Huo Yao couldn''t help laughing at the sky, "Hahaha, Master, are you vomiting blood from anger? It is a pity that this treasure falls into your hands, it is no different from throwing a pearl in the dark, ruining the heavenly things, or it should be replaced by a disciple. You keep it safe!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his palms snapped.


    The life and death seal of the Buddha, dozens of feet away, let out a deafening whimper and flew towards Huo Yao.


    Seeing that this treasure was about to fall into Huo Yao''s hands, a cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes in the distance, and a word came out from his lips: "Duh!"


    A wisp of the Nine Prison Sword aura that was originally lingering around the Buddha''s Life and Death Seal suddenly burst out with terrifying power, and also made the Buddha''s Life and Death Seal break free and savagely suppressed Huo Yao.


    Boom! !


    That piece of void exploded, Huo Yao''s body smashed into the ground, the skin of the body cracked inch by inch, and blood spurted out.


    He was disgraced, disheveled, and extremely embarrassed.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    Because at a critical moment, the seal of life and death of the Buddha was blocked by a pair of bronze armor worn by Huo Yao, which did not completely damage him.


    The bronze armor was branded with dull dark silver dao patterns, and it was like a curtain of light that surrounded Huo Yao''s body and looked extremely mysterious.


    Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor!


    Like the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern, they were all treasures collected by Su Yi in his previous life, and their defensive power was extremely powerful, enough to easily defuse the full-strength blow of a powerhouse in the Profound Nether Realm.


    It was because of the resistance of this treasure that Huo Yao was injured, but not fatal.


    "hateful!!"


    Being injured suddenly, Huo Yao''s handsome face became incomparably blue, and his eyes were violent.


    He grabbed it sharply, and grabbed the "Buddha Life and Death Seal" whose power had decreased sharply in his hand.


    Then Huo Yao looked at Su Yi from a distance like electricity, and said, "Master, what''s the use of struggling again? You have also seen that, no matter how powerful this seal is, it has now been surrendered by me!"


    As he said that, he was about to put away the seal of life and death of the Buddha.


    But at this moment, it seemed that a power that had been silent for countless years in the Buddha''s Seal of Life and Death was awakened, and at this moment, it suddenly burst into an unparalleled destructive power.


    Click!


    This re-occurrence of the accident caught Huo Yao completely by surprise. The five fingers that were holding the Daoyin tightly were shaken off, and blood spurted out.


    "not good!"


    Huo Yao''s figure retreated violently.


    Almost at the same time, a tall and thin black-robed figure swept out of the Buddha''s life and death seal.


    He wore a high black crown and black robe, with clear cheeks and a goatee under his jaw. As soon as he appeared, an earth-shattering terrifying power spread out.


    With that kind of power, Huo Yao, who was far away, could not help shrinking his eyes, his heart trembled, such a powerful force of will, what kind of cultivation realm was this old guy left behind?


    In the distance, Su Yi also looked up at the thin old man in black robe and black hat, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    As early as when he obtained the seal of life and death of the Buddha, he noticed that there was an extremely powerful willpower dormant in this treasure.


    It was also through Hades that Su Yi knew that this willpower was left by the first day of the Jiutian Pavilion''s sacrifice!

 Chapter 980

    Huo Yao did not recognize the sacrifice on the first day.


    But I can feel that this willpower suddenly swept out from the seal of life and death of the Buddha exudes an extremely terrifying power!


    It was so terrifying that he felt hair in his heart and his skin became cold.


    Without any hesitation, Huo Yao flicked his sleeves.


    The Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp suddenly glowed brightly, spewing out a monstrous purple divine flame, sweeping towards the old man in black robe.


    The void is incinerated, and the nine heavens shine brightly.


    "Humph!"


    The black-robed old man''s brows showed a hint of coldness, and his palms and fingers slashed abruptly.


    Swish!


    A black edge filled with the aura of catastrophe swept out, like a sky-cutting blade.


    The overwhelming purple divine flame was instantly split from the middle.


    The black edge remains unabated, slashing at Huo Yao!


    That destructive scene made Huo Yao''s expression extremely solemn.


    A smooth mirror-like bronze shield appeared in his left hand, with natural Dao patterns on the surface, outlining the patterns of two spirit fishes, one black and one white.


    The congenital fetish - the two-meter Hunyuan shield!


    boom! ! !


    The black edge slashed on the shield, bursting with monstrous divine brilliance.


    Huo Yao''s figure swayed violently, and his whole body was throbbing with qi and blood, but he successfully blocked this terrifying blow.


    The eyes of the black-robed old man in the distance were slightly condensed, and he was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that in the hands of a mysterious character like you, you can control so many innate artifacts."


    In his eyes, whether it is the Scarlet Firmament Sword, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern under Huo Yao''s control, or the two-meter Primordial Shield, or even the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor covered on his body, they are all rare congenital artifacts. Extremely rare.


    An emperor, if he can possess a similar treasure, is enough to be of infinite use.


    But Huo Yao owns as many as four!


    "Old man, there are many things in the world that you don''t know, what''s more, you are just a force of will, do you really think you can be lawless!?"


    Huo Yao drank violently, his eyes full of violent luster.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the five fingers of his right hand that had been broken grew back, like a dead tree in spring.


    boom!


    The next moment, Huo Yao killed the black-robed old man.


    The Scarlet Heaven Sword resonated in the world, and the flames of the Nine Dragons Fire were intertwined, making Huo Yao straight like a demon god going on an expedition.


    Its power is domineering, its mighty and fierce!


    The black-robed old man''s expression was as indifferent as before. His sleeves were bulging, and he performed a strange and unpredictable Dao secret technique. The ten fingers with distinct joints, like ten blades, were constantly staggered.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A black edge filled with the aura of catastrophe on the avenue burst out.


    Every edge is as strange as lightning, erratic, but its full of fierce and destructive aura, but it easily tore the void into long and narrow cracks.


    In an instant, the void was riddled with holes, as if a piece of cloth had been cut through densely!


    The war broke out.


    Huo Yao''s fierce and domineering was in stark contrast to the indifference and coldness of the black-robed old man.


    The two were in a fierce confrontation in this world, killing the sky in darkness, the sun and the moon had no light, and the nearby mountains and rivers had already collapsed and withered.


    The raging divine brilliance, mixed with the earth-shattering roar of collision, rumbled and rumbled around.


    Su Yi did not leave.


    He stood far away, looking at the battle indifferently, neither sad nor happy, and the ancient well was unwavering.


    The willpower of the Jiutian Pavilion''s first day of sacrifice was indeed undeniably terrifying, especially the law of heavenly prayer he mastered, which was extremely powerful as if it were awe-inspiring.


    Even if it is a force of will, it is more powerful than the fourth torturer Hong Ying.


    better than ever.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Yao''s control of many congenital artifacts, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be an opponent for the sacrifice on the first day.


    However, the drawbacks of willpower are also obvious.


    That is, the power is limited after all, and it cannot last for too long!


    Boom!


    The war is going on, it is extremely tragic.


    Huo Yao was extremely fierce, but he did not challenge the black-robed old man, but adopted a roundabout tactics.


    Undoubtedly, he has realized that with his current strength, he can''t defeat the opponent at all, so he intends to use this roundabout tactics to force the opponent to death!


    Naturally, the black-robed old man could not let Huo Yao get his wish, and directly used the most powerful means to attack Huo Yao with all his strength.


    In just a few breaths, Huo Yao was severely injured.


    Although those injuries were not fatal, they left him flaring, bleeding, and embarrassing.


    "Old man, if your deity was here, I would still be afraid of three points, but with a force of will, what can I do?"


    Huo Yao shouted loudly.


    He was full of violent arrogance, and he used his magical powers to the extreme.


    And he has noticed that the power of the black-robed old man is gradually weakening! !


    "yes."


    The black-robed old man''s eyes showed a hint of coldness.


    Immediately, there was a strange sound from his lips, and he waved his sleeves violently.


    boom!


    The seal of life and death of the Buddha roared, bursting with black divine flames, causing the heaven and earth to shake violently, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Huo Yao''s pupils shrank, this old thing can''t wait to go all out! ?


    "Little thing, you are right, this seat is indeed a force of will, and this force of will was left by this seat in the early stage of Xuanhe Realm, but..."


    The entire figure of the black-robed old man burst into flames, "It''s not difficult to clean up a character like you!"


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, and the black-robed old man suddenly turned into a blazing dazzling light, rushing into the imprint of the Buddha''s life and death.


    boom!


    At this moment, the imprint of life and death of the Buddha turned into a big black sun, bringing a monstrous black divine brilliance to the sky and smashing towards Huo Yao.


    "This old thing is quite decisive." Su Yi secretly said.


    "Damn!!"


    Huo Yao''s discoloration changed completely, and he evaded without hesitation.


    And while dodging, Huo Yao used almost all the defense secrets and treasures, and he didn''t dare to have any reservations.


    The Scarlet Heaven Sword used its defensive supernatural powers, and developed a sword curtain of thirty-three laws, which lay in front of him.


    The purple divine flame bursting out from the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern formed a huge lotus flower, covering the surroundings of the figure.


    The left hand urges the two-meter Hunyuan shield.


    Even the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor on his body has dense and mysterious Dao Runes...


    But even so, Huo Yao still felt uneasy.


    There was no delay at all, he snapped the tip of his tongue sharply, and the qi and blood all over his body produced a thunderous explosion, and around his figure, a barrier formed by the outline of blood appeared, as if a layer of demons were floating and sinking.


    Fire Demon Realm!


    This is Huo Yao''s innate innate supernatural power. At the cost of spending most of his blood, he concluded the domain of the law, which is comparable to a moat.


    It was also at this moment that the life and death seal of the Buddha, like the black sun, came to kill him.


    boom! !


    The sky trembled violently, as if the sky had collapsed.


    The deafening collision sound was like the thunder of nine days resounding through the world.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the seal of life and death of the Buddha is as if it is destroying the dry and pulling the rotten, ruthlessly breaking open the purple lotus flower formed by the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp, setting off a sky full of light.


    Immediately after that, a smashing and banging sound that was as dense as a drum beat rang out.


    It was the sound of the thirty-three-layered sword curtain condensed by the Scarlet Heaven Sword being pierced through fiercely. The sword curtain that was powerful enough to resist the full blow of the characters in the profound secluded realm was no different from the fragile glass at this moment!


    Immediately, a sharp whimper resounded, accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    Seeing that the two-meter Hunyuan shield was smashed and flew out, Huo Yao''s left hand was forcibly shattered, and blood spattered.


    After that, the seal of life and death of the Buddha slammed into Huo Yao.


    boom! ! !


    Huo Yao''s figure shot back directly.


    The layers of law enchantments covering his body exploded, and the chest cavity covered by the silver flame battle armor suddenly sank, and a burst of bones shattered.


    Looking at Huo Yao himself, blood was dripping from his seven orifices, his face was pale, and the skin all over his body was cracked and soaked with blood.


    In the end, with a thud, Huo Yao slammed into the cracked ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    one strike!


    In one fell swoop, he broke through the defenses of multiple congenital artifacts and top secret techniques, and severely injured Huo Yao!


    That destructive scene was enough to shock the world.


    However, at this very moment, the imposing and terrifying imprint of life and death of the Buddha suddenly trembled violently.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    On the first day of the sacrifice, even if he burned his willpower, he still failed to kill Huo Yao.


    "That''s right, after all, this is just a piece of willpower he left in the early days of the Xuanhe Realm."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers all withered.


    On the cracked ground, Huo Yao''s hysterical laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Master, your killer is really powerful, but unfortunately, that old thing failed to kill the disciple after all!"


    Huo Yao''s figure swept out of the crack in the earth.


    His clothes were torn, his hair was disheveled, his skin was cracked and stained with blood, and there was a shocking sunken crack on his chest. The whole person was like a peerless ghost crawling out of hell.


    Even though he was seriously injured, his breath was still violent and fierce!


    His bloodshot eyes stared at Su Yi from afar, with a smile on his face, written with pride and hatred, and said in a hoarse and cold voice, "Now, how many means do you have, just use them!"


    The voice still reverberated between heaven and earth, and a dazzling nine-color clear light suddenly appeared in the dense wounds around his body.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Huo Yao''s injuries were repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In the previous life, he used thousands of magical medicines and spent a hundred years of hard work to refine a pot of medicinal pills with the reputation of "the first-class magical product in the Great Wilderness".


    This pill is the Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill. There are only nine pills. It has the magical effect of rejuvenating the flesh and bones of the dead. come over!


    Undoubtedly, after Huo Yao was hit hard, he swallowed this pill immediately!


    "Forget it, I''ll let you, this wicked obstacle, understand what is true despair!"


    At this moment, in the depths of Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, there was a murderous intent that could no longer be concealed.


    His sleeves waved.


    A three-inch-high sapphire gourd appeared.


    In the distance, Huo Yao''s laughter stopped abruptly, his bloodshot eyes suddenly shrank to the extreme, and there was an irresistible look of fear in his brows.


    Three inches of heaven! ! !

 Chapter 981

    As the third true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, how could Huo Yao not recognize the divine artifact Sancuntianxin?


    This is a legendary Dao sword, an extraordinary Dao soldier that makes the vast world change its color without knowing how many powerful people talk about it!


    "We all thought that this sword had already been acquired by that little slut Qingtang, and we never thought that...it was still by your side, Master..."


    Huo Yao''s expression was bright and uncertain.


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly shot.


    Swish!


    The Scarlet Heaven Sword rose into the air, brought the rain of divine flames that rushed into the sky, and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Even though Huo Yao''s injuries have not been completely healed, the power of this sword is still boundless, and it has the potential to penetrate the universe!


    Su Yi held the three-inch green jade gourd in his right hand and shook it gently.


    Clang! !


    A wisp of ethereal sword chant resounded in this dilapidated mountain and river.


    It was obviously just a wisp of sword chant, but there was a supreme power that pervaded it, and the pressure made the mountains and rivers tremble, and everything was crumbling.


    Huo Yao''s heart trembled violently, his qi was stagnant, and his soul was suppressed by an indescribable terror, making his entire body stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    At the same time, the Scarlet Firmament Sword slashed towards Su Yi from the void screamed violently.


    The murderous aura that filled the sword''s edge suddenly dissipated.


    Huo Yao had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He was about to urge the Chixiao Sword to kill the enemy.


    Seeing that the five fingers of Su Yi''s right hand changed, a strange and strange mark was formed, which was gently pressed on the three-inch sapphire gourd.


    At the same time, a strange decree pattern suddenly appeared on Chixiao Jianjian''s body. It flashed in the sky and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Just like a swallow returning to its nest.


    puff!


    Huo Yao opened his mouth and coughed up blood, and his face changed completely.


    At this moment, all connections between him and Chi Xiaojian were cut off abruptly, so that Divine Soul also suffered a certain backlash.


    It caught him off guard!


    It should be noted that after the Scarlet Heaven Sword fell into his hands five hundred years ago, it was tempered by him as a sword of life, and it has been nurtured in the body.


    But who would have thought that in just an instant, the Chixiao Sword was not only taken away, but also all connections between him and this sword were completely cut off!


    How could Huo Yao not be surprised?


    "Master, how did you... do it?"


    Huo Yao looked surprised and his voice was much more solemn.


    "What I give, you can ask for it, and what I don''t give, is destined to not belong to you."


    Su Yi put away the Scarlet Heaven Sword and walked towards Huo Yao.


    He had been injured before, his blue shirt was stained with blood, and his face was pale, but his expression was indifferent and calm from beginning to end.


    When he saw him walking, Huo Yao felt inexplicably nervous in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Master, if you say that you are going to break the sky, you are only in the spirit wheel realm after all!!"


    boom!


    His figure burst into monstrous flames, his parallel fingers were like swords, and he slashed towards Su Yi in the air.


    Su Yi moved the three-inch sapphire gourd with his palm, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword poured into this treasure.


    Immediately, the three-inch green jade gourd resounded with a clear chant, as if the sound of the avenue of heaven resounded from the beginning of the ancient times.


    When it fell into Huo Yao''s ears, it was like a nine-day thunderbolt slamming into the soul, and the indescribable pain spread from the soul, and the pain made gold stars appear in front of his eyes, his body trembled violently, and his cheeks distorted .


    Even a Qi machine was suppressed by terror.


    Without waiting for a response, I saw Su Yi''s palm, a trace of emptiness.


    An illusory blue sword glow appeared from the jade gourd and waved it gently in the void.


    Click!


    The sword qi that Huo Yao slashed shattered like a piece of paper.


    As for Su Yi''s sword, it seemed that he possessed an invincible and supreme power, and his remaining power was undiminished, and he slashed towards Huo Yao in the air.


    Huo Yao''s Dao Xin had just struggled to wake up from the shock of the sword roar, and when he saw the oncoming sword, he subconsciously evaded.


    puff!


    A bloody arm fell, and under the burst of fine sword light, the arm turned into a cloud of ashes and scattered in an instant before it fell from the void.


    And under Su Yi''s sword, there was a thousand-zhang-long crack in the void that would not disperse for a long time.


    Not far away, Huo Yao''s figure appeared embarrassed.


    Although he tried his best to dodge before, he finally underestimated the horror of the sword''s power. His left arm was chopped off, and the wound on his shoulder was smashed by the raging sword intent, and the broken flesh turned into ashes and fluttered.


    This made Huo Yao break into a cold sweat.


    He did not hesitate to use all kinds of secret techniques to disperse the terrifying sword intent that was about to invade his body.


    However, his face has turned pale again.


    Even though the power of Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill is still repairing his injuries, Su Yi''s sword hit him hard again!


    "Damn! This is impossible! With your current strength, how can you use the power of such a treasure as Sancun Tianxin!?"


    Huo Yao screamed in anger.


    In his field of vision, in the distance between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, was holding an illusory clear-colored sword shadow, three feet long, as ethereal and mysterious as a streamer of light.


    That is the sword glow of the three-inch Tianxin!


    A long time ago, Huo Yao had seen the power of this sword. If he used all his strength, he could turn into a sword that pierces the sky, tearing apart the sky and smashing mountains and rivers. The horror was unimaginable!


    Even though what Su Yi used at the moment was just a wisp of sword light, that power still made Huo Yao feel chills in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine how the master of the Spirit Wheel Realm could display the power of the Three Inch Heaven Heart.


    Because he clearly remembers that a long time ago, the master once said that it is difficult for a person in the mysterious realm to really use the three-inch Tianxin!


    "There are many things in this world that you, the wicked, don''t know."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he had come with a sword.


    Swish!


    A sword traveled in ten directions, and Shang Qiongbi fell to Huangquan.


    This sword comes from the profound meaning of the Great Kuaizai Sword. It is cut out by the power of the three-inch Tianxin. In an instant, the heaven and earth are all illusory sword shadows in the ten directions. Under the terrifying oppression, he shook violently.


    Facing this sword, Huo Yao, who was fierce and arrogant before, finally panicked. He didn''t care about the injuries all over his body, and forced all Dao Xing.


    Immediately, all around him, divine flames were transpiring, illuminating Jiuxiao!


    "go!"


    Huo Yao roared loudly.


    The power of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern was completely motivated by him, and he saw the purple divine flames soaring into the sky, turning into nine lively real dragons. Destruction power.


    But with that illusory clear-colored sword shadow sweeping and spreading.


    The phantoms of the nine true dragons were all strangled with ease, turning into flames all over the sky and collapsing!


    Immediately, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp shook violently, and a strange edict pattern appeared in the place of the wick, which was exactly the same as the edict pattern that appeared on the Scarlet Firmament Sword before.


    Immediately following, Huo Yao''s divine soul was in severe pain, and he completely lost and Jiulong Shenhuo.


    connection between lights.


    As for this innate divine artifact, it is easy to make a fire and fall into Su Yi''s palm.


    This similar scene made Huo Yao''s eyes split.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because the illusory sword shadow that filled the sky had already shrouded him.


    "open--!!"


    Huo Yao slammed out the two-meter Primordial Shield, propped up a dazzling light curtain, and slammed it towards the front.


    It can be clearly seen that on the light curtain there are two spiritual fish patterns, one black and one white.


    But facing Su Yi''s sword, the light curtain was unbearable after all, bursting directly in front of Huo Yao like a bubble.


    boom! !


    In the roar that shook the sky, Huo Yao''s figure flew out like an arrow from the string.


    A bizarre edict pattern appeared in the two-meter Primordial Shield in his hand, and suddenly flew away and fell into the palm of Su Yi in the distance.


    And before Huo Yao''s figure could stand still, he coughed out a mouthful of blood again.


    The Scarlet Heaven Sword, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern, and the Liangyi Hunyuan Shield were successively taken away, causing him to suffer backlash each time.


    Although it was not fatal enough, it had already severely damaged his soul.


    Now that he was smashed by the power of Su Yi''s sword, his body was broken, and the place that was repaired by the Jiuqing Good Fortune Pill was broken again, the flesh was blurred, and the bones were looming.


    Even that handsome cheek is as pale as paper!


    Compared to the arrogant and arrogant look at the beginning, Huo Yao at this moment was in a miserable state, and he didn''t even have his left arm.


    "How can this happen...impossible...it''s impossible!!"


    Huo Yao roared, showing anger and panic.


    His cheeks were blue and twisted, his chest was sharply heaving, his scattered long hair was stained with blood, and his whole person showed a crazy aura.


    In the distance, Su Yi was as indifferent as before. The pace under his feet never stopped, neither hurried nor slow, as if strolling in a courtyard.


    And the clear-colored sword shadow in his right hand is illusory and mysterious, which makes his whole person have an invisible power of a god coming to the world and looking down on all beings.


    No nonsense.


    Su Yi grabbed with his left hand in the void.


    boom!


    The silver flame battle armor covering Huo Yao exploded with divine brilliance, and the same edict pattern appeared.


    "No-! This is mine! Mine!!!"


    Huo Yao was in a state of rage, and used all his strength to suppress Yin Yan Dou Tianjia.


    But in vain.


    As the edict pattern on this treasure glowed, he broke free from Huo Yao, turned into a palm-sized silver light, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Master, you... how did you do it?"


    Huo Yao''s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Su Yi who was constantly approaching.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed violently from his lips, blood gurgled from his lips, and his originally straight body hunched up.


    He was hit hard by the confrontation with the willpower of the first day of sacrifice.


    But before he could fully recover from the injury, he was hit again and again by Su Yi, so that his mood seemed to be unbearable.


    "Want to know?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "Also ask Master to teach me!"


    Huo Yao paused every word, his teeth seemed to be clenched.


    Saying such words seems to be a great insult to him today.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, without emotional fluctuations, and said, "I am no longer your master, but as long as you kneel down, I don''t mind explaining your doubts to you."

 Chapter 982

    Kneel down and listen to the confusion?


    These words seemed to deeply stimulate Huo Yao, causing his complexion to change dramatically, with shame, anger, and anger in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and hissed: "Master, when you accepted our disciples as apprentices in your previous life, you once said that the disciples only need to kneel down to worship the teacher when they enter the door. The descendants will never worship the sky, the ground, the ghosts, or the teachers!"


    Speaking of this, Huo Yao stared at Su Yi with bloodshot eyes, "Why, you are humiliating your disciple in this way!?"


    The rules he said were not bad.


    And it is also the Taoist rules that Su Yi himself set up at the beginning, in order to let all the disciples have a Taoist heart of "fearless, courageous and diligent".


    However, hearing Huo Yao talking about these rules at the moment, Su Yi only felt a great irony.


    How ridiculous is it that a traitor who bullied his teachers and destroyed his ancestors is still talking about the rules of the sect at this moment?


    "Shame on you?"


    Su Yi laughed, but that smile had no mood swings, "Nie Zha, let alone humiliating you, this time in this burial land, I will clean up the door with my own hands and destroy your unworthy disciple."


    The words are casual and calm.


    Huo Yao felt a chill in his heart.


    He heard the unquestionable and decisive meaning of Master''s words!


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Su Yi already came with a sword.


    His steps seemed to be slow and fast, the blood-stained robe was hunting, and the illusory clear-colored sword shadow in his hand suddenly slashed out.


    Huo Yao had already been seriously injured, and he had already experienced the horror of Sancun Tianxin, how could he dare to face it?


    He spit out without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    A touch of black divine light suddenly appeared, turning into a black flying shuttle that was only nine inches long.


    As this treasure just appeared, an obscure and strange space of light and rain fell, shrouding Huo Yao in it.


    laugh!


    The black flying shuttle flickered lightly, cutting a space crack in the void, and then took Huo Yao, who was bathed in the space light and rain, to break through the sky.


    It also made the power of Su Yi''s sword fail.


    However, seeing Su Yi unhurriedly, a three-inch sapphire gourd swung in his hand.


    A wisp of misty sword chant resounded.


    thousands of feet away.


    The void suddenly collapsed and split open, and a figure staggered and fell.


    It was Huo Yao.


    Seeing that his right hand was tightly gripping the black shuttle, it was like grabbing the last straw, and he tried his best to suppress this treasure.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    With his probing hand, he grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    A strange decree pattern burst out on the surface of the black flying shuttle. Almost at the same time, the connection between this treasure and Huo Yao was completely cut off.


    Huo Yao''s soul was attacked again, his eyes were black with pain, and he coughed up blood.


    And he was just holding the right hand of the black flying shuttle, which was abruptly chiseled, and the black flying shuttle had turned into a ray of light and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Do not--!"


    In the distance, Huo Yao let out an unwilling roar like the sky, blood dripping from his eyes, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Even Tiansuo is being used. It seems that you have no other cards."


    In the indifferent voice, Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    Escape Tissot!


    The mysterious and unpredictable innate divine artifact is also a natural treasure of space. It contains natural space mysteries. It can easily break through the void, and take the cultivator to move the space and travel between different interfaces.


    Of course, it can also be called an escape treasure.


    However, using this treasure has to pay some price, and it needs to burn a part of its own soul power, so as to stimulate the spatial mystery in this treasure.


    Therefore, this treasure is often used as a life-saving trump card.


    Undoubtedly, Huo Yao is at the end of the road,


    Attempting to escape by escaping Tiansuo, unfortunately, was ultimately unsuccessful.


    "Master, but how long can you support it?"


    In the distance, Huo Yao''s expression was distorted, and his eyes were full of madness and madness, "With your cultivation level, use the three-inch Tianxin for strong action, I am afraid that you will have to pay a very serious price, and you have used the explosion of the Jie Zhi lineage before. Qi Slaying Divine Art!"


    As he said that, he took a deep breath, stood up suddenly, and said with a grinning smile: "In my opinion, now it''s time for you, I''m afraid it''s already at the end of the force! It won''t last long!"


    "You can try."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he slashed away with a sword.


    A sword slashed the mountains and seas, and the disturbance has since passed away.


    With just a few swords, the long dome is split open and forward!


    That sword power, as if to separate the world, is enough to make ghosts and gods shudder.


    "Damn!!"


    Huo Yao''s long hair stood on end, and he was so shocked by the murderous intent of this sword that his whole body felt cold.


    Because the power of this sword shrouded all directions, there was no way to avoid it, but to shake it.


    And under the stimulation of this death threat, Huo Yao was completely out of the way, the divine flame all over his body was transpiring, and the law of the Great Dao seemed to be completely burned.


    His whole person turned into a divine flame that pierced the sky, illuminating the night sky and burning the sky.


    "open!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    Huo Yao exhausted all his Taoism and cut out a sword energy in an instant.


    Sword Qi is like a fire in the sky, showing a raging and tyrannical trend, and it has the power to refine the world and mountains and rivers!


    boom--!


    Heaven and earth trembled, everything collapsed.


    A violent and raging destructive force suddenly burst out in the void, and the mountains and rivers in a radius of three thousand feet seemed to be incinerated by divine flames.


    When the light faded like the tide and the smoke and dust dispersed, a violent cough sounded on the scorched earth like ruins.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He walked over, and saw Huo Yao sitting on the ground, his figure was broken, his flesh was blurred, his pale face was covered with dust and blood, and his qi was weakened to the point of inexhaustible.


    Su Yi''s eyes fell on Huo Yao''s chest.


    There is a jade pendant hanging there, about the size of a baby''s palm, and the whole body is pale gold, but at this moment, there are cobweb-like cracks on the surface of this jade pendant, and it has become dull.


    When Su Yi saw this, Su Yi was stunned, and there was an imperceptible loss in the depths of his indifferent eyes.


    This jade pendant is called "Centring".


    When Huo Yao was in the spirit wheel realm, Su Yi personally suppressed his cultivation realm, in order to let Huo Yao cut off the anger in his heart before he became emperor.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi handed this jade pendant to Huo Yao, and told Huo Yao that there was nothing to worry about if his cultivation was lower. Even if he encountered an old monster in the Xuanhe Realm while traveling, the jade pendant could save his life.


    It was just that Su Yi didn''t expect that it was the "Jade Pendant of Peace of Mind" that he gave to Huo Yao in his previous life, which saved Huo Yao''s life at this moment!


    "It''s really a waste to hand over such treasures to you, the evil barrier."


    Su Yi whispered.


    On the ground, Huo Yao, who was sitting there, raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi who was close at hand, and suddenly grinned: "Master, the king or the bandit, I lose, it''s up to you to deal with it. but����"


    He suppressed his smile, and his eyes were full of violence, "Even if I die, I will not regret what I did today!"


    The voice was hoarse and low, but there was a ruthlessness.


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, and said, "I just want to ask you one question. Have I ever treated you badly since you were a child?"


    Huo Yao was silent for a while.


    Immediately, he sneered, shook his head and said, "What are you talking about? Could it be that Master wants to see how his disciples regret and cry bitterly? No! I chose the path myself, and I will never regret it! "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Because you know that you will die, and regret is futile, so instead of that, it is better to break up with me in a dignified manner.


    end. You don''t need to refute either, because I never thought of making you regret it, because you... don''t deserve it. "


    Huo Yao''s face changed.


    At this time, Su Yi looked into the distance and said, "Seeing now, what do you think I should do with Huo Yao?"


    In the far-off night, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared, with long gray hair and extraordinary handsomeness.


    It is nightfall!


    "Sixth Junior Brother..."


    Huo Yao suddenly showed disbelief, "You...how did you come to Burial Dao Netherland!?"


    Nightfall ignored it.


    He stepped into the void, walked directly to Su Yi, took a deep breath, bowed and saluted, "Disciple Yeluo, see Master!"


    Not long ago, on the sea of ??bitterness, Ye Luo was so unrestrained, he once regarded Su Yi as a "little guy" and tried to forcefully buy some "Three Lives Revolving Stones" from him.


    It was not until he saw the scenes of Su Yi beheading the fourth torturer, Hong Ying and others, that Ye Luo really realized the many strange things about Su Yi.


    Before, Ye Luo was already in the dark, watching the duel between Su Yi and Huo Yao, and listening to the conversation between the two.


    Until now, when facing Su Yi, Ye Luo''s expression was extremely complicated, there was uncontrollable excitement and joy, but also unspeakable confusion and confusion.


    "Answer my question first."


    Su Yi said.


    Ye Luo had a complicated face and whispered: "Master, can you allow the disciple to ask the third senior brother something?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Ye Luo and said, "The right and the wrong, you have seen it before, but now it is difficult to make a decision. It is probably impossible to accept all this, right?"


    Ye Luo nodded and said with a gloomy expression: "This disciple did not expect that the third senior brother would do such a... wicked thing!"


    Immediately, a look of decisiveness appeared on Ye Luo''s brows, and he said decisively: "But, no matter what, in my heart, the traitors who deceive the master and destroy the ancestors like the third senior brother must be eliminated! Master, please allow this disciple. Take action and kill this beast!!"


    Huo Yao''s betrayal made Ye Luo sad and angry, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    but--


    He was even more unacceptable, what Huo Yao had done to Master before! !


    Su Yi waved his hands and said, "You are confused, if you kill Huo Yao like this, how will you untie the knot? I''ll give you a chance, from now on, give me a stare at Huo Yao, and don''t let him leave the burial path and the underworld. Let alone those who came with him to leave."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Luo and Huo Yao were both stunned.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Huo Yao couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually: "If I use those external forces to kill you, this scoundrel, it will finally make me feel uneasy. And while you are alive, I can let Ye Luo understand some truth."


    Huo Yao seemed to be in disbelief and said, "Master... Really don''t plan to kill the disciple now?"


    Su Yi ignored Huo Yao, looked at Ye Luo, and said, "I might as well say it bluntly, this is also a test, you can choose to run away with Huo Yao, you can choose to help him deal with me together, or you can choose to go as I say. Do it, it''s up to you to decide."


    Ye Luo''s face suddenly changed.


    Only then did he suddenly realize the meaning of the choice that Master gave him.


    "Don''t blame me for being too hearty, it''s really... I don''t dare to trust you anymore. Maybe this is because I was bitten by a snake once, and I''m afraid of the rope for ten years."


    Su Yi laughed at himself, a look of loneliness and disappointment that could not be concealed in his expression.


    Staring blankly at Su Yi''s slightly pale cheeks and the disappointment in his expression, Ye Luo''s heart was stinged fiercely, and his heart was tumbling.


    As powerful as a master, how disappointed should he be to say such words?


    He was silent for a moment, then said word by word: "Master, this disciple will prove it to you, I fall at night... I have never had any second thoughts!"


    "It was like this before, and it will be like this in the future!"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 983

    Ye Luo left with the seriously injured Huo Yao.


    Before leaving, Su Yi retrieved the Immortal Hammer Hammer and the Buddha Seal of Life and Death.


    Watching the two of them disappear into the vast darkness, Su Yi put away the three-inch jade gourd that he had been holding in his right hand.


    Immediately, he coughed violently.


    There was blood dripping from the corners of his lips.


    The temples, like black hair, seemed to have lost their vitality, becoming snow-white and transparent.


    That Qingjun''s face also became pale as paper, and the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with exhaustion.


    Even that qi machine suddenly weakened, and an indescribable feeling of weakness flooded his body like a tide, impacting his mind.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He wiped the blood from his lips, took out the wine gourd and drank it.


    After a while, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "If you don''t do anything, I''ll leave."


    The sky and the earth were lonely, the mountains and rivers withered, turned into scorched earth like ruins, and the cold night wind blew, blowing the blood-stained robes of the young man.


    "You are injured like this, how could I take advantage of others'' danger?"


    A soft and charming voice sounded in the wind.


    In the distance in the void, a graceful figure emerged, with a fluttering ink skirt, skin better than snow, and a face as beautiful as a monster, enough to amaze all beings.


    Hades!


    She stepped into the void and approached Su Yi, her skirt swaying, and a pair of slender and crystal clear calves appeared and disappeared.


    She is indeed extremely beautiful, and her every move has a natural charm. Walking on this scorched earth, her whole body is filled with a verve that is as noble as a ruler and condescending to all living beings.


    "The disciples betrayed and tried to kill the master, the fellow Daoist must be uncomfortable."


    Pluto''s charming and beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi, his rosy lips slightly opened, and he let out a sigh.


    "I don''t want to bullshit you right now."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he folded his body and walked into the distance, "You have seen all the battles before, and you can probably see that my current situation is very bad. If you want to do it, this is indeed a good opportunity. , but it depends on whether you can grasp it."


    As he spoke, he walked forward on his own.


    Staring at Su Yi''s tall and slender figure, Pluto''s bright eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, she smiled nonchalantly and followed lightly, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, I had two plans when I was watching the battle."


    "One is to draw a knife to help you, so that you owe me a favor that you can''t shirk."


    "The second is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take advantage of the fact that both your master and your apprentice are hurt, and you can pick up a big bargain."


    The soft and gentle voice has a hint of magnetism, but the meaning hidden in the words is enough to make one''s heart chill.


    Pluto raised his eyes, curled his lips helplessly, and said, "Unfortunately, fellow Daoist didn''t give me any chance."


    Su Yi is too strong!


    The previous duel with Huo Yao shocked the King of Pluto and was in a trance for a long time.


    She could see that at the beginning of the battle, Su Yi seemed embarrassed and unbearable, but he had been firmly in control of the rhythm of the battle.


    No matter how provocative Huo Yao is or how he kills, he can always turn danger into a safe place when danger is looming!


    That kind of fighting method can even be described as incredible.


    It should be noted that at that time, Su Yi did not use the most powerful trump card, but only used all kinds of secret techniques and treasures that could be called taboo with his cultivation in the spirit wheel realm, and he was forced to support it under the hands of Huo Yao. come down!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Is Huo Yao not strong enough?


    no!


    This human being is terrifying, and he has so many congenital gods that he can crush the world''s great powers.


    Most Profound Nether Realm powerhouses.


    Moreover, under his seemingly arrogant surface, in fact, he never had any carelessness at all.


    But he still couldn''t help Su Yi after all!


    It wasn''t until Su Yi started using the Buddha Seal of Life and Death that Pluto finally realized that the initiative in this battle was actually firmly in Su Yi''s hands.


    When he saw Su Yi''s disaster, he used the willpower of the first "celestial sacrifice" in Jiutian Pavilion to hit Huo Yao.


    When he saw that Su Yi used his three-inch heart, he turned things around in one fell swoop.


    Pluto immediately extinguished all kinds of intentions in his heart.


    It is true that after this battle, Su Yi, who was injured, looked extremely weak and seemed to be vulnerable.


    But Hades dared not gamble.


    She wasn''t sure whether all of this was faked by Su Yi, and she couldn''t be sure whether Su Yi had another hole card when he actually shot.


    Seeing Su Yi walking alone and not speaking, Hades couldn''t help but said, "Do you really doubt that there is something wrong with your other disciple?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It would be foolish to choose unreserved trust without knowing the truth of what happened back then."


    Pluto''s beautiful eyes were a little complicated, and she said, "I can see that Huo Yao''s rebellious actions just now really broke your heart."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Human nature can''t stand the test the most, no matter how high one''s cultivation level is, after all, human nature can''t really be stripped away. If there are joys, sorrows, and joys, it will also go through the waste of life. It is Jiutian Pavilion, why hasn''t there been a traitor?"


    The rules of Jiutian Pavilion, when you enter the door, you must make a Dao oath to that town-sect Dao sword. If you violate it, you will be backlashed.


    But Hades once said that a long time ago, the previous "first prisoner" of Jiutian Pavilion chose to betray.


    And Pluto himself, at the beginning, did not hesitate to take the "bullying sky grass" of the Department of Destiny to break the oath of the great road, and because of this, he was directly suppressed by the underworld in the city of death.


    Isn''t this an act of betrayal?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Hades seemed to be stimulated, and the beautiful and charming jade face changed.


    After a long time, she sighed and said, "There are reasons for so-called betrayal, right and wrong. Only those who have experienced it personally can understand the suffering and hatred involved."


    After a pause, her Yurong became calm, "But, I am different from your apprentice Huo Yao, when I joined Jiutian Pavilion... If I had a master like you, it would be too late to be happy, how could it be possible? Choose to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "Don''t talk about this, I''m going to Xianhu Mountain to prove the Tao. If you''re not afraid of being robbed, you can follow along."


    Immortal Gourd Mountain?


    Pluto looked thoughtful and said, "This mountain is very dangerous?"


    Su Yi said bluntly: "Above this mountain, there is a reincarnation platform, imprinted with some secrets related to reincarnation."


    Pluto''s bright eyes lit up, her mind was suddenly excited, and her tall and proud chest rose and fell. How could she have thought that Su Yi would reveal such a shocking secret inadvertently?


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "However, for a character like you, if you forcibly approach, you will surely die."


    Pluto suddenly seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and the heat in his heart subsided.


    Immediately, she smiled sweetly and said, "I just take a look from a distance."


    ...


    Under the night.


    in a wilderness.


    Pfft!


    Huo Yao was thrown on the ground and fell covered in mud.


    "Junior Brother, what do you mean?"


    Huo Yao frowned.


    Ye Luo looked cold, looked down at Huo Yao, and said, "What do you mean? I didn''t know until tonight that you and the senior brother have already betrayed the master.


    ! And all these years, I have been kept in the dark and used by you! "


    Uncontrollable anger flashed in Ye Luo''s eyes.


    Without waiting for Huo Yao to speak, Ye Luo said sternly, as if trying to vent his inner anger: "Back then, it was you and the senior brother who personally assured me that the purpose of establishing the Xuanjun Alliance was to eradicate the younger junior sister and regain the master. The Taixuan Dongtian left behind."


    "Back then, it was you and the senior brother who told me that it was the younger sister who killed the master and took away all the treasures left by the master!"


    "Back then, it was also you who instructed me to be my enemy against my junior sister!"


    "So...you are the traitors!!!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s teeth were about to shatter, and murderous intent surged, "It''s no wonder that after arriving at the sea of ??bitterness, you asked me to stay in the city of eternal night, and you didn''t let me come to the burial road, because you were worried that I would find your Is it a despicable act of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors!?"


    Huo Yao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Senior brother, I know what I''m saying now, but you won''t believe it, but if you can''t believe me, you should believe in senior brother, right? When you see senior brother in the future, you will naturally understand everything. the truth!"


    Big Brother!


    Ye Luo looked gloomy and uncertain.


    He ranked sixth. After entering the master''s gate, the master went out for a long trip and handed him over to the elder brother Vima to teach the Taoism.


    Of all his sects, he also had the best relationship with his elder brother, Vima.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Luo stared at Huo Yao with cold eyes, "Let''s not mention the truth, just relying on your actions tonight, Huo Yao, will not be a pity to die!"


    Huo Yao sighed and said, "That''s because you haven''t been suppressed for 60,000 years, and you haven''t experienced all the anguish and resentment that I experienced at the beginning."


    Ye Luo sneered: "You don''t need to pretend to be pitiful and wronged, when the heinous devil is dying, he will find various reasons to justify himself, and your so-called reasons are simply not enough to offset your deceitful masters and ancestors, and the great rebellion. behavior!"


    Huo Yao''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said, "Junior brother, since you hate me so much, why don''t you kill me now?"


    Ye Luo said blankly: "Master said, let me stare at you and your subordinates, I will not let you die like this."


    Huo Yao laughed and said, "Master also said that he would destroy me with his own hands, but do you think that if you don''t use external things such as the three-inch Tianxin, you can rely on Master''s subtle cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and you can really Can you kill me?"


    He stood up from the ground, brushed off his clothes, and then looked at Ye Luo, "Junior Brother, I have already said that, when you see Senior Senior Brother in the future, you will understand the truth."


    "What''s more, as you said, no matter how much you hate me, you won''t disobey your teacher''s order to kill me. In that case, I advise you to calm down and not get carried away by anger."


    After saying that, Huo Yao strode forward.


    Ye Luo''s expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he clenched his hands a little bit, and this suppressed the murderous intention that was about to explode in his heart.


    "Bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors, but I don''t know how to repent, but I''m still so arrogant. Even if I were the master, I wouldn''t be able to spare you such a disobedient disciple!"


    Ye Luo murmured in his heart.


    He walked forward and caught up with Huo Yao in the dark.


    This time, no matter what, he will never let Huo Yao escape from the Underworld!


    It''s not just as simple as following the teacher''s orders.


    He even wanted to use this to prove to Master that he was different from Huo Yao.


    He is not a traitor! ! !


    ����


    ps: The story of master and apprentice turned against each other has been written here, and there has been a lot of controversy. Goldfish just wants to say that everyone looks down and knows how many of the nine true disciples of Aunt Su''s family have betrayed.


    Before the truth was revealed, it was not right to criticize Su Yi''s character in his previous life.

 Chapter 984

    As this bright red pattern bathed in the source rules of the underworld fell, it was like a key, opening the gourd mouth that had been sealed for many years.


    then--


    Boom!


    Immortal Gourd Mountain shook violently, and an unparalleled mysterious power fluctuation spread out from the mountain like a tide, turning into gray ripples, covering the mountains and rivers in a radius of thousands of feet!


    At the same time, the sunken pit in front of Su Yi ruptured, and a gray chaotic ray of light surged out into the sky.


    This thousand-zhang mountains and rivers were suddenly enveloped in an indescribable solemn and sacred atmosphere, and a huge and immeasurable power of rules turned between heaven and earth.


    Pluto''s delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she only felt a suffocating depression, a sense of panic that was as small as an ant.


    It was as if if she dared to act rashly, the power of the gray rules could easily crush her into powder and wipe her from the world! !


    "Is this...is that the reincarnation rule that guy said?"


    Hades was completely shocked.


    As early as time immemorial, she ran rampant in the underworld, was admired by hundreds of millions of monks in the world, and was regarded as a peerless enemy by the underworld, her knowledge and experience were uncommon and comparable.


    But at this time, she felt a real fear and anxiety!


    Boom!


    As the light glowed, he saw Su Yi in front of him. In the sunken pit, a jade platform like a black fairy rose up inch by inch.


    In the end, when the black jade platform revealed its true face, Hades couldn''t help but stay there.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    I saw that this jade platform was nine feet high, shaped like a round pillar, and the surface like black jade was engraved with countless strange and obscure Dao patterns, which were densely packed and seemed to be endless.


    The wave-like gray rules and power fluctuations circulated endlessly around the jade platform, adding a mysterious atmosphere that oppresses people''s hearts.


    When Pluto''s eyes touched the dense dao pattern on the surface of the jade platform, he felt that his soul seemed to be plunged into an endless river of darkness. The tide was surging, setting off a track of time changes. A section of Qing Shi Hua Zhang floated and passed in it, and countless living beings were born, old, sick and died. Which rotates.


    In a trance, Pluto seemed to see that at the end of the long river, there was a huge and boundless abyss emerging, engulfing the change of time, engulfing the history of China, and engulfing the life and death of countless creatures...


    Then, keep getting closer to yourself...


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, a ray of Dao sound exploded in Pluto''s mind, and she shivered with a shudder, and her soul suddenly woke up.


    It''s just that the beautiful and beautiful jade face is already pale, the graceful body is soaked in a layer of cold sweat, the corners of the brows and eyes are full of shock and horror, and he murmured absently: "This...is this..."


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, nodded: "Yes, these are some mysteries related to reincarnation."


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 985

    The mystery of reincarnation!


    Pluto trembled in his heart, excited and frightened.


    The scenes she had experienced before made her very clear that if Su Yi hadn''t rescued her at a critical moment, her avatar would have been doomed to death!


    "You''d better not observe the Dao patterns on the reincarnation platform without authorization. That kind of power is enough to sink the mood of the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm, and just disappear."


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already grown up from the blue stone.


    The youth''s blood-stained blue robe fluttered, striding into the void, and suddenly he came to the black jade platform that was nine feet high.


    This is the reincarnation platform!


    A mysterious forbidden place that existed almost only in rumors in the past years.


    Now, Su Yi uses secret techniques to draw the power of the source rules of the underworld, and in one fell swoop, the reincarnation platform reappears in the world!


    "How did he do it?"


    "Why didn''t the mystery of reincarnation have any effect on him?"


    Pluto had many doubts in his heart.


    It should be noted that after the battle with Huoyao, Su Yi was injured, and his body was on the verge of running out of oil, and his energy was extremely weakened.


    But at this time, he didn''t go to meditate to heal his injuries or recover his physical strength. Instead, he seemed to go directly to the reincarnation platform to prove the Way!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    But in the end, Pluto still held back and didn''t ask.


    Su Yi has too many secrets, unless he is willing to say it himself, or even if he asks, he probably won''t get a response.


    The Xianhu Mountain, which had shaken and roared violently, had returned to silence and remained motionless. The gray-scaled power of the rules was tossing and turning on the reincarnation platform like a mist.


    The mountains and rivers with a radius of thousands of feet are covered in the dim light and shadow of the "rules of reincarnation", which makes the heaven and earth a solemn silence, revealing the power to suppress the mind.


    Pluto finally understood why when he arrived at Xianhu Mountain, he could not feel any vitality in the nearby mountains and rivers.


    Under the cover of the power of reincarnation, any vitality will be deprived and erased.


    What is unbelievable is that Pluto only realized at this moment that the position where Su Yi let her stand was not affected by the "Reincarnation Rules"!


    "If this guy wants to deceive me, I''m afraid I can''t keep my clone now..."


    Pluto''s eyes were subtle, looking at the nine-zhang-high reincarnation platform.


    The tall young man''s figure stood on the jade platform, wisps of gray mist lingered, bathing his figure in it, but it never hurt him in the slightest.


    "Next, no matter what you see, don''t make a sound, don''t act rashly, do you understand?"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    At this moment, Pluto suddenly felt that Su Yi''s indifferent voice actually revealed a kind of majesty that directly touched the heart.


    In other words, Su Yi, who was standing on the reincarnation stage at the moment, showed a mysterious and unpredictable power.


    Pluto took a deep breath and nodded.


    Su Yi sat down with his knees crossed.


    The hands and fingers are pinched, hugged on the abdomen, the eyes are closed, as if the old monk has entered the meditation, and the whole body is filled with a touch of transcendental and sacred charm.


    The dense Dao pattern engraved on the surface of the reincarnation table can be regarded as a part of the mystery of reincarnation, and it can also be regarded as the rules of reincarnation.


    Because the rules of reincarnation originate from reincarnation and are part of reincarnation.


    Just like the profound meaning of Yuanji controlled by Su Yi, it is a fusion of the three supreme avenues, Yuanshi, Hunxu, and Taiwei.


    The power of rules built into reincarnation is also not limited to the rules of reincarnation.


    At this time, as Su Yi meditated into meditation, the dense Dao patterns around the reincarnation platform began to evolve like a school of fish awakening from silence.


    It turned into a strange and obscure scene, the change of time, the ups and downs of the world, the changes of the history, the birth and death of countless living beings...


    When he saw this familiar scene, Hades couldn''t help being horrified, subconsciously put away the power of perception, and just looked at it with his eyes.


    I saw countless gray reincarnation rule powers emerging, constantly pouring into Su Yi''s body sitting cross-legged.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid of death!?"


    Hades was surprised.


    Su Yi once said that the rules of reincarnation are extremely terrifying, and they can easily deprive and obliterate the emperor''s body, cultivation, spirit, and longevity...


    This is the so-called reincarnation, which is not brought by birth and not brought by death!


    But Su Yi also said that the power of the rules of the reincarnation platform is broken, and it is only a part of reincarnation, which cannot allow practitioners to enter reincarnation and achieve the purpose of reincarnation.


    But now, Su Yi is introducing the rules of reincarnation into his body!


    This almost subverted Pluto''s cognition.


    What is this guy going to do?


    Before Hades figured it out, a bloody scene that made her scalp numb appeared.


    see-


    Su Yi''s cultivation seemed to be stripped away, turning into a dazzling and unparalleled source light group, falling onto the reincarnation stage.


    Immediately after, the skin around his body was cracked inch by inch, and blood mixed with flesh and blood fell down.


    The image of the whole body collapsed with a bang, turning all of it into blood clots.


    And as soon as his divine soul appeared, it exploded like a bubble, turning into a colorful and magnificent rain of light, scattered on the reincarnation stage.


    In the blink of an eye, on the reincarnation stage, Su Yi was wiped out!


    Pluto''s skin trembled, his star eyes widened, and unspeakable horror filled his heart. What was going on?


    wrong!


    Immediately, Pluto realized that although Su Yi was wiped out, the power of the law that emerged on the reincarnation platform was being swallowed continuously.


    Due to the great distance, and not daring to use his spiritual sense to investigate, Pluto''s eyes could only see that there was a faint shadow of a Dao sword floating and sinking on the shimmering reincarnation stage.


    There are mysterious chains around the sword.


    However, no matter how hard Pluto tried, he could not see clearly.


    "A sword is absorbing the power of the rules of reincarnation... But, what does this have to do with proving the Tao as the emperor?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but be stunned.


    From the moment she set foot on the Immortal Gourd Mountain, until now, Su Yi''s actions have caused her to feel so much confusion in her heart.


    Up to now, with her experience and knowledge, there is a feeling of being overwhelmed and ignorant.


    It''s like a cricket that doesn''t know the spring and autumn, a summer bug that can''t speak ice...


    Suddenly��


    Pluto''s heart trembled suddenly, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    As soon as I saw the sky above, a strange and mysterious black robbery cloud appeared silently.


    The robbery cloud is shaped like a huge vortex, covering the sky with a range of thousands of meters, and deep in the vortex, there are bursts of obscure robbery light brewing quietly.


    Everything was so silent, there was no sound.


    But seeing such a robbery cloud, Pluto couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, and there was an uncontrollable astonishment between the graceful and charming brows.


    This... what kind of catastrophe is this?


    Without a sound, without a breath, it quietly appeared above the sky, like a vortex black hole, which seemed to devour everything in the world.


    The strange atmosphere made Hades shudder, and the snow-white and crystal skin trembled slightly.


    Moreover, with the passage of the world, the robbery cloud on the sky is getting thicker and thicker, and the fermenting robbery light in the depths of the robbery cloud also becomes heavier and thicker.


    Obscure.


    "No! If Su Xuanjun was completely wiped out, how could it lead to such a strange catastrophe? Does this mean that he... did not really die, but was using a special method to prove the truth?"


    Pluto thought of this, and the star pupils lit up like ripples.


    It must be so!


    The key lies in the mysterious Dao sword floating on the reincarnation platform!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a dull thunder resounded, breaking the dead silence between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Pluto''s soul trembled, and he felt suffocated.


    The sound of thunder came from the sky and robbery clouds, stirring between the heavens and the earth, it seemed to be filled with awe-inspiring awe-inspiring heavenly power, which made the souls fear.


    With the knowledge of Pluto, I have never heard of any monk in this world who would encounter such a strange and terrifying doom when he became emperor.


    Incredible!


    It is more tyrannical than the Profound Nether Realm catastrophe, and it exudes a taboo-like aura, which is terrifying beyond imagination.


    And at the same time-


    The sound of muffled thunder echoed in the entire burial path and the underworld.


    This can be called the most dangerous place in the sea of ??bitterness. There are many strange and unknowable terrifying creatures dormant. However, at this time, when they heard the sound of thunder, they all felt a fatal threat, shivered, and subconsciously shrank.


    Similarly, there are also cultivators scattered in different areas, and they are all horrified when they perceive the sound of such tribulation thunder.


    "Who is so daring and dares to prove the Dao and transcend the calamity in the Underworld?!"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Just listening to the sound makes me tremble and panic. It seems that such a catastrophe is destined to be no small matter!"


    Some older people murmured.


    "This calamity is indeed terrifying. When I was in the ''Xuanyoujing'' calamity, I never felt such a strange catastrophe power."


    ... The characters who can roam in the Underworld of the Burial Dao are almost all above the imperial realm.


    But at this time, no matter which area these emperors are in, they are all terrified.


    Broken Soul Ridge.


    Vimalakirti disciple Gu Ziming, Shangguanjie and others, as well as those of the older generation who traveled with them in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, also noticed all this, and they couldn''t help but change their expressions and were extremely surprised.


    "Proving the Dao in a forbidding place like the Burial Dao Netherland, what a courtship for death!"


    Shangguan Jie sneered.


    "Perhaps, some old guy can''t restrain his own way and has to take risks. Otherwise, he will never do such stupid things of self-destruction."


    Ni Shuang said softly.


    They talked to each other, and they didn''t have the heart to find out who was transcending the calamity.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but the burial road and the underworld are full of dangers and disasters. If you act without authorization, you are very likely to encounter extinction.


    Only Gu Ziming frowned, remained silent, and his expression was uncertain. Could it be that it was the calamity of becoming emperor that was ushered in by the surname Su?


    inside a palace.


    Huo Yao, who was meditating by himself, quietly opened his eyes with a hint of surprise on his brows.


    This kind of sound of tribulation thunder is too strange, making his Dao heart tremble violently.


    After stabilizing his mind, Huo Yao asked: "Junior Brother, do you think this catastrophe will be brought about by... Master?"


    In the shadows at the corner of the hall, Ye Luo said indifferently: "I advise you to arrange the funeral in advance and prepare for death."


    Huo Yao smiled, and there was a hint of malice in his eyes, and said, "Junior brother, I told you earlier, even if the master becomes emperor, if he doesn''t borrow foreign objects, he will never be my opponent!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.

 Chapter 986

    Xianhu Mountain.


    Under the terrified gaze of Hades, the swirl-like robbery cloud in the sky suddenly spun up and down.


    A dark robbery light full of taboo aura suddenly fell from the depths of the vortex.


    laugh!


    The robbery was like training, piercing the sky, and slammed on the reincarnation platform.


    Immediately, the light and rain splashed, and the roar suddenly sounded.


    That aura of destruction and catastrophe comparable to the supreme power of heaven made Hades sting in front of his eyes, almost suffocating.


    She is extremely sure that if this ray of robbery strikes her body, let alone resisting, she will be wiped out in an instant if it is too late to escape!


    However, to her surprise, the reincarnation platform remained motionless and was never shaken in the slightest.


    On the contrary, that ray of light shattered into a rain of light and dissipated.


    "This����"


    Pluto''s eyes straightened.


    She finally understood why Su Yi chose to prove the Tao and become emperor here. It turned out that this reincarnation stone was enough to fight against the robbery!


    "Just, where is Su Yi, who has been wiped out? Could it be hidden in that mysterious Dao sword?"


    Before Hades wanted to understand, above the sky, the robbery clouds roared, lightning flashed and thunder, and then a violent robbery light fell into the world.


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be split in half, destroying the dead.


    But when this apparently powerful robbery light slammed on the reincarnation stone, it was blocked, unable to shake the reincarnation stone, and finally dissipated and disappeared.


    In the following time, the power of the catastrophe in the sky became more and more terrifying, the catastrophe clouds were boiling, and the momentum was spinning like a vortex.


    This piece of heaven and earth was illuminated as bright as day, especially on the reincarnation stage, the robbery light splashed, the light danced wildly, and it was infinitely bright.


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed into a line, his heart trembled and undulating, his slender and graceful body was tense, unable to control himself.


    This kind of catastrophe is not only weird, it is like breaking a taboo, and the reincarnation platform must be completely wiped out!


    "The Mysterious Nether Realm catastrophe ushered in by the first torturer back then was regarded as an unparalleled catastrophe in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm. Survive this great catastrophe and succeed in breaking through in one fell swoop."


    "However, compared with Su Xuanjun''s great calamity of becoming emperor, the robbery of the first prisoner in the Xuanyou realm was a lot inferior..."


    Pluto was shocked.


    She has a wealth of experience and has witnessed many rare and unparalleled disasters.


    But she didn''t expect that it was just a catastrophe when she became emperor, it would be so taboo and weird!


    This made her even convinced that even if she was a powerhouse in the Xuanyou realm, she might not be able to withstand such a catastrophe!


    Unexpectedly, the reincarnation stone was never shaken under the bombardment of such taboo catastrophe.


    It stands there, the dense Dao pattern on the surface changes, and the gray reincarnation rule power emerges, which seems to be immutable and unshakable!


    The first round of catastrophe ended soon.


    The black ink-like black robbery cloud on the sky suddenly burst into a silver flame, and the robbery cloud all over the sky suddenly turned into a splendid silver.


    Afterwards, countless lightning flashes poured out, and the silvery, like snowflakes scattered one after another, revealed a deadly aura of catastrophe and destruction.


    Compared with the first round of catastrophe, this second round of catastrophe is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    Can be half an hour later.


    When this second round of heavenly tribulation was over, the reincarnation platform was still safe and sound.


    Witnessing all this, Hades was already stunned and stunned, and his mind went blank.


    In her mind only


    A thought, this kind of strange catastrophe, I don''t intend to give any life to the robbers!


    In other words, whoever survives this calamity will surely die!


    And Su Yi seemed to have anticipated this long ago, and arrived at the reincarnation stage one step ahead of time, fighting against this catastrophe in a way that had made Hades still unable to see through the mystery.


    In the next time, the sky robbery cloud became more and more violent, as if it was going to crush the mountains and rivers of the world, and the boundless destructive power ravaged the sky.


    Like the third round of Heavenly Tribulation, it is bright and flaming golden, and it evolves into thousands of lotus flowers.


    When it was splashed down, the heaven and earth were dyed a brilliant golden color.


    The fourth round of Heavenly Tribulation showed a translucent cyan color, turning into immortal mountains, pavilions, palaces, pure land...


    Every scene is like a fairyland that only exists in legends, not like the world can have it, but when these scenes come crashing down, a monstrous destruction power will burst out.


    In the fifth round of heavenly robbery, it turned into the phantoms of all kinds of real spirits and beasts, such as ����, ���, Qiongqi, Bifang, Xiezhi, and so on.


    But no matter what kind of catastrophe, in the end, they failed to smash the reincarnation platform!


    This black jade platform, which is surrounded by part of the mysteries of reincarnation, seems to be indestructible, as if showing the charm of indestructibility and immortality.


    Until the ninth round of catastrophe appeared����


    Had been in a shocking mood all the time, and Pluto, whose mind was blank, suddenly shivered.


    At this moment, she felt a strong and deadly threat, which stimulated her to die, like falling into an ice cave.


    I didn''t dare to look at it at all, I closed my eyes subconsciously, closed my six senses, and turned my Taoism to an unprecedented level!


    On the sky, the robbery cloud, which was as huge as a thousand-zhang vortex, suddenly contracted violently, and finally turned into a size of thirty feet.


    And the shape of the robbery cloud has also changed. It looks like a talisman spread out under the sky, showing a chaotic and dull luster. The twisted arc of the robbery is turbulent in the talisman, like a god emerging from the talisman. Willful.


    At this moment, the world trembled.


    In the Netherland of the Great Burial Dao, whether it is the terrifying creatures dormant in various areas, or the powerful monks who are roaming in different restricted areas, their faces changed greatly at this time, and uncontrollable fear and panic emerged in their hearts.


    Just like the punishment from the end of the world, just the breath is enough to destroy a world and crush the living beings in the world!


    "How can this be the catastrophe that the emperor can cause!?"


    Shangguan Jie screamed, his hair standing on end.


    "Not to mention the great calamity of the Profound Nether Realm, even the great robbery of the Profound Harmony Realm is not necessarily capable of possessing such terrifying power."


    Some senior figures gasped, their faces full of astonishment.


    At this moment, all of them, the great powers from the Great Wilderness, also felt a kind of instinctual panic.


    In the hall, Huo Yao suddenly got up, walked to the door of the hall, raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "A long time ago, I was fortunate enough to be with Master to witness Tianyao Laojun, who is the first gate of the Great Wilderness ''Jiujixuandu'', to prove the Taoist and Profound Harmony Realm. The breath is not so strange and abnormal..."


    Huo Yao murmured in his lips, and the handsome face was uncertain.


    In the shadow of a corner of the palace, Ye Luo said coldly, "Afraid? I advise you not to try to escape. With the strength you have recovered now, you are not my opponent at all."


    Huo Yao''s expression froze, suddenly turned around, his eyes stared at Ye Luo in the corner, silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "Let''s not talk about fear.


    If you are not afraid, just say that if I really want to leave, Junior Brother, are you sure you can stop me? "


    Ye Luo stood up, his eyes indifferent and said: "The treasures on your body have been taken away by the master, including the escape shuttle, and I will stop you at the cost of my life, if you want to try, then try. "


    The words are calm, with no mood swings.


    But the meaning in the words made Huo Yao''s face change slightly.


    After a long time, Huo Yao sat cross-legged again and said expressionlessly: "Junior Brother, you are too nervous. If I want to escape, why should I wait until now?"


    As he said that, he quietly closed his eyes, concentrating on healing.


    At the corner, Ye Luo silently sat back in the shadow of the corner.


    at the same time--


    In the sky above Xianhu Mountain, the ninth tribulation thunder that was like a talisman, lingering with chaotic luster, trembled violently and swept down.


    At that moment, the void seemed to be unable to withstand the power of destruction, and it burst into flames, cracking open countless cracks.


    The nearby mountains and rivers trembled violently.


    And the three-zhang-long talisman has been ruthlessly suppressed on the reincarnation stage.


    boom! !


    At this moment, the reincarnation platform that had been standing still was shaken, and it shook violently.


    The Dao pattern on the surface of the reincarnation platform burst into light, resisting the catastrophe power filled with the talisman, but it was suppressed a little by the talisman.


    This is no doubt amazing.


    It should be noted that although the reincarnation rules that are flooded on the reincarnation platform are broken, they are part of the mystery of reincarnation after all.


    However, this ninth thunder tribulation forcefully suppressed it a little bit!


    Seeing that the entire nine-zhang-high reincarnation platform will be covered by the power of that talisman, an obscure sword chant suddenly sounded.


    On the reincarnation stage, a sword shadow entwined with nine layers of mysterious chains suddenly appeared.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    That three-zhang talisman that permeated the chaotic luster was actually torn apart at this moment!


    The robbery of the sky is splashing, and the mountains and rivers are shining brightly.


    At this moment, the top of the reincarnation table, the black table as smooth as a mirror, suddenly emerged a mass of original power.


    Immediately after that, the source power began to frantically absorb the bursting light of robbery!


    wow~ wow~


    As more and more robbery light was swallowed by that source power, it also became more and more bright and more flamboyant.


    Gradually, in the turbulent light, an illusory figure was gradually outlined from the source power.


    At first, it was incomparably blurry and illusory, like a transparent shadow, but it soon became solid step by step.


    Until all the flames and rays of light were completely swallowed and disappeared.


    On the reincarnation stage, a sturdy figure stood proudly, with bright and shiny black hair scattered. His handsome face was as clear as jade, and a pair of deep, deep eyes opened and closed, and there were strands of golden light shining in it. An incredible sight emerged.


    There are the changes of time, the ups and downs of the world, the ups and downs of all things, the changes of life and death, and the mighty rivers of history passing away...


    A great power also diffused from the sturdy figure, rushing straight to the nine heavens and ten places, stirring up all phenomena!


    Looking from a distance, the person stands proudly on the top of the mountain, the bright moon hangs high above his head, the Nine Prison Sword follows him like a shadow, and the reincarnation platform under his feet is shrouded in regular Dao light.


    Heaven and earth, look up like a god!


    On this day, Su Yi, who had been rehabilitated for nearly two years, crossed the ninth level of taboo calamity, broke through the realm, and returned to the road to the imperial realm!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 987

    The robbery cloud on the sky has disappeared without a trace.


    The bright silver full moon hangs high, and the mountains and rivers are silent.


    Everything is in the silence of the past.


    On the Jiuzhang Reincarnation Platform, the Xiaguang Daoyun that circulated on Su Yi gradually melted into his body like a tide and disappeared.


    The youthful robe is the same as before, his face has not changed, only his temperament, detached from the world, ethereal and indifferent.


    Just like the immortals in the sky come to dust.


    Su Yi flipped his hand and took out a jug of wine, raised his head and drank.


    When the wine enters the intestines, 70% of it becomes moonlight, and the remaining 3% roars into sword energy. It can be called the unparalleled one in the world!


    "happy!"


    After drinking a pot of wine, the corners of Su Yi''s brows and eyes were already full of madness.


    He has been planning for a long time to become emperor.


    Now, he finally lived up to his expectations and jumped into the path of the Profound Dao.


    Those who set foot on the path of Xuan Dao can be honorably called emperor!


    The path of Xuan Dao is divided into three realms, namely Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    Among them, the Profound Harmony Realm is also known as the Emperor Realm.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had already set foot on the end of the Xuanhe Realm, and was regarded as the number one person in the Great Wilderness Emperor Realm, and he was the only one in the world.


    Now, he has been reincarnated and reincarnated on the reincarnation platform, reappearing on the path of the Profound Dao, and built a brand new path to the imperial realm!


    What is Xuanzhao?


    The Dao Spirit Wheel in the body has evolved into the "Dao Xuan Ting", the Xuan Ting is like the sun, shining alone in the world.


    Reaching this state means that the power of the Dao is comparable to that of the sky, and it can surpass the monks in the world.


    In terms of cultivation, the emperor is in charge of the profound strength of the avenue. The stronger the profound strength and the higher the quality, the stronger the power.


    On the soul, you can condense the law of will, and manipulate the consciousness to gain insight into all phenomena.


    Even the power of the body will achieve earth-shaking transformation, but it will not be destroyed in all eons.


    Moreover, after stepping into the imperial realm, you already have the foundation of flying above the blue sky, moving thousands of miles in the sky, and traveling towards the North Sea and Mu Cangwu!


    In the past years, the reason why hundreds of millions of monks in the world are respected as "gods" lies in the power controlled by the emperor, which can definitely be described by the word "magical powers".


    This is the so-called "Xuan Dao is like the sky, the emperor is like a god".


    "On the road in the future, there is no need to use strength to fight, and there is no need to think about it. With the three-foot sword in my hand, where in the world cannot go, who in the world can be defeated?"


    Su Yi felt agitated.


    This time, he had already felt an unprecedented transformation in himself.


    In terms of cultivation, the "Road Profound Court" built in the body, regardless of appearance or foundation, is unparalleled in the world, unique in ancient and modern times!


    In the soul, the law of will is like the sky and the ground, as big as the infinite, reflecting the stars in the sky.


    This is an incomparable dharma charm!


    And his body strength is even more tyrannical, his muscles and bones are tempered like immortal gold, his qi and blood are surging like a sea, and his internal organs and acupoints are under the rhythm of the qi machine, which seems to be the root of heaven and earth, and can compete with the sun and the moon for glory!


    The most amazing thing is that a chaotic congenital profound energy lingered in the avenues and profound court, reaching between the body and the soul, allowing the three forces of cultivation, the soul, and the body to form a perfect fit, and also let him The foundation of the avenue has become extremely terrifying.


    Before proving the Dao, Su Yi had completely refined the ten three-life reincarnation stones into his own Dao origin, and after breaking through the realm, he also tempered an incomparably powerful innate profound energy in the Dao Xuan Court!


    "Huh? Weird..."


    Soon, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    As he recreated the annihilated Taoist body, soul and cultivation base on the reincarnation platform, the Nine Prison Sword, which had been suspended in the sea of ????knowledge as early as in the previous life, is now suspended on his side, and has never returned to the sea of ????knowledge!


    Moreover, Su Yi saw at a glance that the nine mysterious chains suppressed on the Nine Prisons Sword came out.


    There is a change.


    One of the chains had already been broken inch by inch, turning into wisps of gray light and shadows, lingering and changing on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "This����"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    From the previous life to the present, this is the first time that the Nine Prison Sword has undergone such an astonishing change.


    A chain is broken, what does this mean?


    Su Yi subconsciously reached out and grabbed the Nine Prison Sword.


    But to his surprise, the Nine Prison Sword suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment it appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s soul immediately felt that the gray light and shadow transformed by the broken chain clearly represented a brand of his "previous life"!


    In this brand, it records all his experiences from the birth of his previous life until he set foot on the top of the Emperor Realm!


    When he was young, he walked around the world with a sword, high-spirited, scolded Fang Qiu, experienced ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs.


    Later, he devoted himself to cultivating Taoism on the avenue, just to seek the ultimate realm of kendo.


    Until he stood at the top of the Great Wilderness Swordsmanship and looked around, when he was unmatched, he began to explore a higher swordsmanship...


    Now, all kinds of experiences, insights, and experiences from the past... are all present in that imprint.


    But finding this, Su Yi was completely stunned, and his heart trembled.


    "Does this mysterious chain represent my past life... Taoism?"


    This is incredible.


    It should be noted that in the previous life, the Nine Prison Sword suppressed the nine divine chains. In order to ponder and decipher the secrets of these nine chains, Su Yi did not know how much effort and time it took.


    But in the end still got nothing.


    However, at this time, when he went through a taboo-like catastrophe and returned to the path of the profound way, the Nine Prison Sword had undergone such a change!


    How could Su Yi not be surprised by this?


    "If this one chain seals the Taoism of my previous life, what are the other eight chains sealed?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were flaring up and down, and a thought came into his mind that shocked him��


    Every chain is likely to be sealed with its own brand of Taoism!


    If this is the case, the life of the sword master Xuanjun in the previous life is very likely to be the ninth life of his reincarnation!


    And in this life, it is very likely that he will be reincarnated for the tenth time!


    Will it really be so?


    Su Yi was in shock and couldn''t be sure.


    "If this is the case, I have already set foot on the end of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm in my previous life, why can''t I explore the Taoism memory that belongs to the previous life?"


    "But in this life, when you step into the imperial realm, you can realize the complete Taoism that belongs to the previous life, which is obviously strange."


    The more Su Yi thought about it, the more suspicious he became.


    After a while, he shook his head and thought no more.


    Everything at the moment is just speculation, there is no reliable basis, and there are no other clues at all, and it is useless to think too much.


    However, the changes in the Nine Prison Sword today still attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    This made him realize that when his Taoism broke some kind of taboo and achieved an unprecedented transformation, he would most likely be able to break a chain on the Nine Prisons Sword again!


    Just today, he was born to death, and with the power of the rules of the reincarnation platform, he wiped out his own body, and then led to a forbidden catastrophe, and achieved a breakthrough like Nirvana and rebirth in the destruction. Variety.


    "Although my current cultivation level is far inferior to that of my previous life, the foundation of the Great Dao I built on the road to the profound way is far better than the same period in my previous life, and I have mastered the ''Xiantian Xuanqi'' that I did not have in my previous life. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this breakthrough. , broke the chain on the Nine Prisons Sword in one fell swoop


    ����


    "And this may also mean that the path I seek in this life is far ahead of my previous life!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ...


    The sky robbery cloud dissipated.


    The aura that oppresses the soul and is full of deadly threats has also disappeared from Pluto little by little.


    When she opened her tightly closed eyes, she saw a familiar figure standing on the reincarnation platform.


    The green robe is like jade, the long hair flutters, and the demeanor is transcendent, like a fairy like a god.


    It''s Su Yi!


    However, compared to before, the aura on Su Yi''s body seemed more indifferent, like washing away the lead, returning to the original, detached from the outside world.


    Even if it is carefully identified, it is difficult to comprehend how powerful his cultivation base is.


    A sentence quietly emerged in the mind of Hades: It is like a deep, like a prison, unpredictable!


    "Congratulations to fellow Daoists who have become emperors, and come back to the path of Xuan Dao!"


    Pluto stabilized his mind and smiled sweetly.


    Her beautiful eyes are smart and charming, with curiosity and congratulations from the heart.


    The previous catastrophe was enough to obliterate any emperor in the world, but Su Yi was on the reincarnation stage, born from death, and broke through the catastrophe in one fell swoop to prove the Tao. This is like an unprecedented miracle!


    This also makes Pluto want to admire or not.


    Su Yi smiled and walked down the reincarnation platform.


    boom!


    Behind him, the mysterious reincarnation platform sank inch by inch, and soon disappeared in Xianhu Mountain.


    "Give me something."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, looking at Hades.


    The moment he was staring at him, Hades'' proud and tender body froze slightly, and he felt a sense of depression that he had never had before, and his mind was also tense.


    "If this guy wants to kill my clone now, I''m afraid it won''t matter at all..."


    Hades thought so in his heart, a shallow smile appeared on his face, and he simply lifted the treasures back to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, please put them away."


    Su Yi raised his hand and scratched Pluto''s upturned nose, and said with a smile, "You are very funny and smart."


    Pluto was stunned, completely caught off guard.


    This guy... how dare... to scratch his nose so frivolously? !


    Also said that he is witty and smart?


    Her beautiful face turned red, her charming star eyes flashed with imperceptible shame and anger, and her crystal teeth bit her rosy lips, wishing to punch Su Yi''s smiling face mercilessly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and flipped it over, and the three-inch Tianxin, Chixiao Sword, Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lantern, Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor and other treasures were put away.


    Only one escape shuttle remains.


    "That''s it, you''ve seen it, some of the mysteries of reincarnation are here, if you have the ability, you can go to comprehend it."


    Su Yi said and turned away.


    Seeing his figure rise out of the sky, Hades couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist, are you going to clean up your unworthy disciple?"


    "good."


    "Then can I go with you?"


    Hades said that, she had already escaped from the sky, and she was eager to see how powerful Su Yi was after proving the Tao and becoming an emperor.


    "Of course, as long as... you can catch up."


    Su Yi''s voice was still wafting, and the Escape Shuttle in his hand burst out with a space force that took him away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Hades: "???"


    Not only teasing me, but also trying to get rid of me?


    no way!


    ����


    ps: Seeing that many children''s shoes are urging replacement, Goldfish explained that it is not lazy, but has been unwell recently and has been recuperating.


    Just wait for next week, Goldfish will pick enough time to make up for everyone as soon as possible.

 Chapter 988

    Broken Soul Ridge.


    Inside the palace.


    Huo Yao, who was meditating cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, would you like to go to a place with me?"


    At the corner of the hall, Ye Luo said in a cold tone: "In my opinion, if you want to survive, the best way is to kneel there now and wait for the Master to come and go. Forgive you not to die."


    There was a sullen look in Huo Yao''s eyes, and a big smile appeared on his face, "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to flee without a fight."


    He stood up and said, "The place I''m going to is the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, which is not far from the Duanhun Ridge. There is a mysterious bronze temple inside it, which is most likely related to reincarnation. The secret. If you don''t go, I can go."


    Saying that, Huo Yao put his hands on his back and turned to walk outside the hall.


    At the corner, Ye Luo frowned, but in the end she got up and followed.


    He knew in his heart that Huo Yao was definitely planning to play some tricks, but he had to stare at Huo Yao.


    Otherwise, if Huo Yao escaped, he would have no face to see Master.


    The entrance to the Six Paths Cave.


    When he arrived at this place, Huo Yao suddenly paused and said without turning his head: "Brother, listen to the advice of brother, you still don''t understand the whole story, the grievance between me and the master, you can''t handle it, and you blindly obey the master. will only harm you."


    At the rear, Ye Luo looked indifferent and said, "Have you hurt me?"


    He glanced at the entrance of Liu Daotian Cave, and then continued: "Isn''t it because you led me to this place to harm me?"


    Huo Yao''s body froze, and he frowned: "Junior brother, this joke is not funny at all, what''s more, I didn''t let you come along!"


    With that said, he strode into the cave.


    Ye Luo hesitated for a while, but still followed up with gritted teeth.


    The path in the cave is twisty and dark, but Huo Yao is like an old horse who knows the way and strides forward.


    Along the way, Ye Luo has been following him, but his heart has long been vigilant, and he is ready to go.


    Seemingly aware of Ye Luo''s vigilance, a playful smile appeared on Huo Yao''s lips, who was walking in front.


    When he arrived in the hinterland of the Six Paths Heavenly Grottoes, his eyes suddenly opened up, revealing an incomparably huge cave.


    Thousands of thick black chains hung down from the surrounding walls, crisscrossed, covering an ancient bronze hall at the end of the cave.


    In front of the main hall is an ancient dojo.


    When seeing such a magnificent scene, Ye Luo couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this moment, Huo Yao, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around, his eyes flashed violently, and said: "Junior brother, as a senior brother, I advise you to stay here, don''t stick to my side anymore. , okay?"


    Ye Luo frowned, eyes surging.


    At this moment, he was keenly aware that Huo Yao''s serious injury had completely healed, and even his cultivation had returned to its peak.


    "If you really want to do it, you can''t be my opponent."


    Ye Luo''s expression was as indifferent as before, "Don''t forget, when I set foot in the Mysterious Nether Realm, your cultivation base has been suppressed at the Spirit Wheel Realm level, even if you have caught up now, when it comes to the background, you are still inferior to me. ."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Yao seemed to be stabbed in pain, his handsome cheeks turned blue, and he said in a calm tone: "Really, what if you add them?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and figures suddenly appeared around this huge grotto.


    A man in a python robe with beard and hair like a halberd.


    A beautiful woman in a colorful palace dress.


    An old man dressed in a mysterious robe and holding a whisk in his hand.


    A young man with white hair and cold eyes.


    They were ambushed here


    The four great powers who have passed through Su Yi are from Qinglei Shenzong, Moyun Demon Gate, Longhu Dao Mountain, and Jiuxing Sword Mountain!


    ����


    Broken Soul Ridge.


    Gu Ziming was waiting anxiously.


    Before Huo Yao returned from an injury, no one else knew except him and a few old guys.


    Moreover, even Gu Ziming did not expect that such a powerful existence as Uncle Huo Yao, not only did he not take down the young man surnamed Su, but he was seriously injured!


    This made Gu Ziming realize that something was wrong for the first time.


    Just before, when Huo Yao used a secret technique to transmit a voice to him and told him that he would be evacuated from this burial road and the underworld, Gu Ziming fully realized the seriousness of the matter when he made preparations early.


    "Brother, why are we leaving?"


    Ni Shuang couldn''t help but ask.


    Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun and others also looked at Gu Ziming.


    Before, Gu Ziming called them all together, and ordered that after Huo Yao returned, he would immediately evacuate from the Underworld.


    But Gu Ziming did not say why.


    This confuses everyone.


    "This is Uncle Huo Yao''s order."


    Gu Ziming took a deep breath and said solemnly, "We just need to follow orders."


    This answer is obviously unconvincing.


    Ni Shuang, in particular, was even more dissatisfied: "Senior brother, since the appearance of the young man surnamed Su, you have been mysterious and secretive, hiding and hiding and not telling us any truth at all, don''t forget, it is the murder of the surnamed Su. We have several emperors here!"


    "Yes, Senior Brother, since you have already decided to leave the Underworld, why are you still unwilling to tell us the truth?"


    Shangguanjie, Cheng Tiankun and others all spoke up.


    Tonight, Gu Ziming''s actions were full of strangeness, which made them feel a lot of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the emperors from the Xuanjun League also all looked at Gu Ziming, wanting to see what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Gu Ziming''s pressure suddenly increased, and he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Right at this moment-


    wow~


    There were waves of space ripples in the void in the distance.


    Immediately after, a young man dressed in green robes appeared out of thin air.


    This scene immediately caused a riot in the field.


    "It''s that guy, how dare he come back!?"


    Shangguan Jie was shocked.


    The others present were also unbelievable. A young man in the spirit wheel realm who had been besieged by them and finally escaped from his birth, suddenly returned at this moment. Who can be surprised by this?


    "No, that''s Uncle Huo Yao''s treasure escaping from the bottom of the box!"


    Cheng Tiankun shouted.


    In a word, everyone saw that in the hands of the young man surnamed Su, there was a flying shuttle flowing with ripples in space.


    This made them all feel abnormal and realize that something was wrong.


    Gu Ziming groaned in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    He shouted loudly for the first time: "Hurry up! Take him down!!"


    Sound travels the world.


    Everyone looked at each other, and although they were extremely confused, no one dared to neglect, and each offered their treasures and attacked brazenly.


    No one dared to hold back.


    They have all seen Su Yi''s methods, and they are very clear that although the other party is a spiritual wheel, his combat power is sky-defying and extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, when the shot is taken, how dare these emperors neglect?


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, and the divine brilliance is bursting.


    All kinds of treasures, wrapped in a dazzling light, rose up, and with the cooperation of more than ten emperors, they blasted towards Su Yi together.


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were unwavering, and his expression was calm and calm.


    In the face of such overwhelming blows, he didn''t even look at it, he flicked his sleeves.


    A dazzling and mighty sword energy swept out like a landslide and tsunami.


    The sword is majestic, with the profound and unpredictable meaning of the avenue, which is vaguely vague, and there are strands of the avenues in it.


    This piece of heaven and earth tossed violently, and the void seemed to be crushed.


    As this piece of sword energy swept through, more than a dozen treasures of all kinds, as if they had been hit by the ancient sacred mountain, flew out violently, screaming and screaming.


    Among them were several treasures, which exploded with a bang, torn apart!


    And this piece of sword energy remained unabated, directly smashing the formation of the more than ten emperors and flying out.


    Some of the chest cavity collapsed, screaming incessantly.


    Some spit blood from the nose and mouth, and their bodies were broken.


    Some of the bones in their bodies were broken without knowing how many, and they smashed to the ground and fainted.


    To put it mildly, the offensive jointly launched by more than ten emperors collapsed and disintegrated!


    That overbearing crushing scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    "How is it possible!!"


    Someone screamed in panic.


    "He... he has already proven himself as emperor..."


    Some people stuttered in horror.


    Become emperor! !


    Gu Ziming, Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie and the others were all struck by lightning, pale in horror, and completely frightened.


    It should be noted that when they were besieging and blocking Su Yi before, the other party only cultivated in the spirit wheel realm, and in one fell swoop, they broke out of the siege under the joint efforts of these emperors.


    But now, in less than half a day, the other party has turned into an emperor!


    And with one blow, all their alliances can be easily destroyed, which makes who can''t be afraid, who can''t be scared?


    "Where is Huo Yao?"


    At this moment, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The atmosphere was dull and the air seemed to freeze, making it hard to breathe.


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of the old man in yellow robe said solemnly: "Friend, do you know what will happen if you go against us?"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers like a fly.


    puff!


    The eyebrows of the old man in yellow robe were penetrated by a sword qi, and his body exploded with a bang, and the blood stained the void.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces were ashen.


    Kill the emperor with a snap of your fingers!


    And the one who killed was a late stage Xuanzhao realm existence!


    This kind of power has become so powerful that it makes people collapse.


    "Three breaths, if no one can tell me the answer, you will all die."


    Su Yi put one hand on his back, stood upright, and spoke indifferently.


    He is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but in the face of these characters who have been besieged and tried to kill him, he will definitely not have any mercy.


    And as his voice fell, it was as if the death knell had sounded. Those emperors were all fearful, and subconsciously looked at Gu Ziming.


    Cheng Tiankun even twitched his lips and hissed: "Senior brother! It''s already here, why don''t you ask Uncle Huoyao to resolve the murder!?"


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s eyes looked over.


    At this moment, Gu Ziming''s face was ashen, his whole body was stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    He realized that it was completely over!


    "Uncle Shi... he is now in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto."


    Gu Ziming opened his mouth in dejection, his heart was ashes as death.


    "Do you know my identity?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Ni Shuang and the others all looked confused and shook their heads.


    Only Gu Ziming lowered his head and looked the most uncomfortable.


    "You go for a walk with me."


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, without any hesitation, he reached out and grabbed Gu Ziming from the air, then stepped into the void and swept toward the Six Paths Heavenly Cave in the distance.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates~

 Chapter 989

    Watching Su Yi carry Gu Ziming and disappear into the distance, everyone present was lost.


    Although the previous confrontation ended in the blink of an eye, the terrifying combat power displayed by Su Yi made them, the emperors from the Great Wilderness, feel fear and despair.


    Until this moment, I can''t help but feel a sense of trance for the rest of my life.


    "Who is this surnamed Su? It''s just too scary..."


    Shangguanjie''s face turned pale.


    He is a disciple of Vima, but also an emperor, and he is also quite famous in the wild Kyushu.


    But at this moment, I only felt an unspeakable fear in my heart.


    "Before, he asked us if we knew his identity. Could it be that there is another mystery to the identity of this surname Su?"


    Ni Shuang murmured.


    "I remember!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Tiankun shouted, "Do you still remember the strange catastrophe that happened just now? If there is no accident, it is most likely caused by the surname Su! Otherwise, how could he have the emperor''s cultivation base in one fell swoop? ?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasp, completely dumbfounded.


    When the strange catastrophe broke out before, they were all speculating, because this catastrophe was too taboo, it was unprecedented, and just the atmosphere of catastrophe made them feel panic and helpless.


    Therefore, they can''t help but suspect that it is very likely to be a catastrophe that is rare in the ancient world, and it is not even ruled out that it is the catastrophe of the mysterious world caused by an old monster!


    But no one thought that such a strange and taboo catastrophe would be a catastrophe of becoming an emperor!


    "It''s no wonder that his combat power is so defiant, to survive such a bizarre catastrophe, it''s simply inhuman!"


    Someone was absent-minded.


    ...


    Inside the Six Paths Heaven Grottoes.


    Ye Luo frowned when he saw the appearance of the four Profound Nether Realm powers.


    He said in a calm tone: "You also plan to mix my Taixuan Dongtian''s affairs?"


    "Fellow Daoist, we are all acting on orders, please don''t make us embarrassed."


    The black-robed old man at the head sighed softly.


    Huo Yao looked cold and said, "Junior brother, you have also seen that if you do it, you will only hurt yourself. And I said earlier, when you return to the Great Wilderness, the senior brother will tell you the truth you want, why not Are you going to confront me now?"


    Clang!


    A thick sword chant resounded.


    A dull black wooden sword appeared in front of Ye Luo.


    With an indifferent expression, he gently held the wooden sword in his right hand, and his aura suddenly became chilling and fierce, and the terrifying power spread along with it.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he glanced at Huo Yao and the others, and said, "Today, unless you can kill me, no one will try to escape from my eyes!"


    "stubborn!!"


    Huo Yao was so angry that he scolded, "Do you know why I let you stay in the City of Eternal Night before? It''s because you are too stubborn!"


    Ye Luo''s expression became more and more indifferent, and he whispered in his lips, "I just don''t want to let Master down again."


    The voice is low, but it is full of determination!


    Huo Yao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said, "But you really disappointed me!!"


    The angry voice was still echoing, and Huo Yao made a bold attack.


    boom!


    His robes were bulging, and the law of flames was soaring to the sky.


    In other directions, the four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts looked at each other and attacked at the same time.


    The Xuanpao old man urged the snow-white whisk to set off a dazzling starlight.


    The woman in Caiyi held a long golden whip in her hand, raised her hand and smashed it.


    The rough man with beard and hair like a halberd swings a black halberd with great force, wrapped in a dazzling and gorgeous black halberd.


    The color of thunder, under one blow, the thunder falls like a waterfall.


    As for the young man with white hair like snow, he took out a thick and sharp sword, dashed forward, and slashed furiously with the sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the light in this huge cave erupted violently, and the killing energy spread wildly.


    Faced with this kind of siege, Ye Luo''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn. He waved the wooden sword in his hand without hesitation to shake it.


    A war broke out.


    Nightfall is strong!


    His swordsmanship is sharp and ethereal, splashing like a streamer, swift as thunder, and every sword qi is imprinted with the power of law as bright as the scorching sun.


    Especially when he fully developed his combat power, his swordsmanship skills that reach the sky far surpassed that of the people in the profound secluded realm of the world.


    In fact, in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, Ye Luo was indeed already a kendo king who stood at the top of the Profound Nether Realm, making some old antiques who had lived for an unknown number of years feel ashamed.


    An old man who once commented on "Dianjin Pavilion" said that Ye Luo''s kendo has a three-point style of his master Xuanjun''s sword master!


    This is a rare reputation.


    After all, everyone in the world knows that Ye Luo Shizun Xuanjun is such a terrifying kendo master. To be able to possess three points of his style, Ye Luo''s kendo is already shocking!


    And in this duel, the four Profound Nether Realm great masters made all-out efforts, all felt unprecedented pressure, and their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn.


    They were all very sure that if Huo Yao hadn''t been restrained this time, the four of them would have been killed by Ye Luo and lost their armor and armor!


    "Quick, quick fight! Don''t waste time!"


    Huo Yao roared, his eyes were full of violence.


    Without reservation, he attacked with all his strength.


    This brought great pressure on Ye Luo.


    Naturally, he knew the details of the third senior brother Huo Yao best.


    Don''t look at Huo Yao''s proving and becoming emperor, but it has only been five hundred years, but he already has an incomparably powerful background in the Xuanyou realm.


    This kind of background is the accumulation and precipitation of Huo Yao in the 60,000 years that he was suppressed. Once he proved the Tao, the potential and power that burst out, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    More importantly, after stepping on the road of the imperial road, the longer someone cultivates, the stronger they become.


    Instead, it depends on one''s own perseverance, courage, background, and understanding and control of the Dao Law.


    In these aspects, Huo Yao undoubtedly has the most top talent and accumulation!


    Even Ye Luo had to admit that if Master didn''t suppress Huo Yao at the beginning, with Huo Yao''s roots and talents, even if he couldn''t be as powerful as the senior brother and junior junior sister, it was destined to be not much worse.


    Of course, Ye Luo knew better, if it wasn''t for Shizun''s suppression of Huo Yao at the beginning, the latter would have been affected by the anger in his heart, and it would most likely be difficult for him to become an emperor!


    In short, today''s Huo Yao may be a bit inferior when it comes to his background, but when it comes to combat power, he is no longer under Ye Luo.


    And now, Huo Yao and the four great experts in the profound secluded realm made all-out efforts to suppress Ye Luo''s power in one fell swoop.


    Even if it has not been completely suppressed, the situation is becoming more dangerous a little bit.


    "Junior brother, if you continue like this, you will undoubtedly lose, why bother to resist?"


    Huo Yao shouted.


    He was secretly anxious in his heart, and the nightfall was difficult, and he naturally knew it well.


    "I said, unless you kill me, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes were cold and determined.


    Huo Yao was so angry that his cheeks were blue, and his murderous intentions surged, and he said, "If those innate artifacts of mine were not taken away by the master, your kid would have been beaten to the ground!"


    It''s good not to talk about this matter, but after talking about it, Ye Luo''s brows also showed a hint of anger, and said sternly, "What are your treasures? Those treasures belong to the master!"


    "and also,


    In the years before you, you never told me that the treasures of the master were obtained by you! "


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s eyes were full of hatred.


    In the past few years, he always thought that apart from the Chixiao Sword and the Escape Shuttle in charge of Huo Yao, other treasures such as the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Lamp and the Silver Flame Fighting Heaven Armor had all been occupied by the little junior sister of Taixuan Dongtian. swallowed alone.


    It was only today that he knew that there were so many treasures left by Master in Huo Yao''s hands!


    Undoubtedly, in the past years, he has been kept in the dark!


    How can Ye Luo not hate it?


    He even thought that in the hands of the senior brother Vimalakirti, there are also many treasures that were stolen from the master!


    "Bullshit! These treasures were taken back by my senior brother and I from that slut Qingtang!"


    Huo Yao shouted loudly.


    When speaking, he and the other four speeded up their offensive, trying to completely suppress Ye Luo.


    And the night falls


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Really?"


    A fluttering sentence, but like a blast of thunder, Huo Yao''s color changed completely.


    And almost at the same time as the voice sounded����


    boom!


    An incomparable sword energy burst through the air, dazzling and dazzling, covering the sky and the sun.


    With one sword, the fierce battle that was being staged was abruptly washed away!


    Huo Yao and the other four sensed the danger, and immediately dodged far away.


    Nightfall did not retreat.


    Because he had noticed that the sword was not aimed at him.


    Then, all eyes turned to the distance.


    I saw a stern figure, I don''t know when it has appeared in the distance, the green robe is like jade, detached from the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    In his hands, he was still holding the terrified Gu Ziming.


    "Master!"


    Huo Yao''s heart sank to the bottom, and his face was ugly.


    "Master!"


    Ye Luo showed excitement and joy.


    As for the four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts, one by one seemed to be struck by lightning, and their expressions changed.


    The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun! !


    As early as after Huo Yao returned from an injury, they had completely determined Su Yi''s identity.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they met again, Su Yi was already an emperor!


    The power of the previous sword full of power made them feel a great threat to these old fellows in the mysterious secluded realm!


    "You stand back and watch."


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Luo.


    Ye Luo nodded in command.


    He also saw that the master has proven the Tao to be the emperor!


    When he thought of the previous catastrophe that was taboo, he couldn''t help Shizun, and Ye Luo couldn''t help but feel extremely shocked and excited.


    Of course, he also knew that it was precisely because he was aware of the strangeness of this catastrophe that Huo Yao had the desire to escape, and he even had to fight with himself for this reason.


    Fortunately, Master is here now!


    In the distance, Huo Yao took a deep breath, tried his best to calm himself down, and said, "Master, are you really planning to use your power to become an emperor just now, and compete with your disciples?"


    Su Yi waved Gu Ziming and threw him away, then raised his eyes to look at Huo Yao, and said, "You don''t need to try, I don''t need to use any foreign objects to kill you."


    Understated words, but full of contempt and arrogance!


    At this moment, Ye Luo''s eyes were dazed for a while, as if he had returned to the past and saw the master he knew and admired the most.


    His person is like a fairy, his demeanor is like a god!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the passer-by brother for another alliance leader award!

 Chapter 990

    The four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts were all terrified.


    They used to besiege Su Yi here, how could it not be clear that the strange catastrophe that happened in the Underworld of the Burial Dao was most likely caused by Su Yi?


    At this time, when they thought of Sword Master Xuan Jun''s glorious past, which seemed like a myth, these profound masters were also extremely depressed in their hearts.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Even if what you see in front of you is the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, even if the other party has just broken through to become an emperor, who would dare to underestimate him?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Huo Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes flickered, and he stared at Su Yi and said: "The disciple is not talented, but he is willing to compete with the master on the avenue!"


    This is the hinterland of Liudaotian Grottoes, and there is Ye Luo eyeing the tiger nearby, which makes Huo Yao realize that if he wants to survive now, he must do everything possible to defeat the master!


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the Akasaka Sword flew out into the air.


    Huo Yao''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "Master, are you planning to go back on it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain, he raised his hand and threw it, the Chixiao Sword turned into a ray of light and swept towards Huo Yao.


    Huo Yao''s face was ugly, his aura was soaring, and he was about to shoot, but he was stunned to find that the Scarlet Heaven Sword had been suspended three feet in front of him.


    "Give you a chance to strike a sword."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Otherwise, you''re afraid you''ll die."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone realized that the Chixiao Sword was prepared for Huo Yao! !


    And Su Yi''s understatement undoubtedly showed confidence and contempt.


    Huo Yao looked gloomy and uncertain.


    For him, the remarks were filled with contempt and disdain, and his self-esteem was trampled.


    And in Ye Luo''s eyes, Master''s move hides a mystery!


    If Huo Yao took the sword, it undoubtedly means that in his heart, he was already full of jealousy of the master, and he did not dare to compete with the master with his bare hands.


    If he refuses to take the sword, he will most likely lose a great help!


    After all, in the past five hundred years, Huo Yao regarded the Scarlet Heaven Sword as the sword of his life, tempered and nurtured it with his heart, and if he could have this treasure to help him, it would be enough to make him stronger.


    When realizing this, Ye Luoqing couldn''t help but think of four words: Killing and punishing!


    Master came here, not only to kill Huo Yao, but also to completely destroy Huo Yao from the state of mind.


    From this, you can also see how disappointed Master is with Huo Yao!


    After a moment of silence, Huo Yao suddenly said: "Master can take this sword away by raising his hand. If the disciple uses this sword, I am afraid that he will be tired of this sword instead."


    Undoubtedly, the lesson from the last fiasco under Su Yi''s hands made Huo Yao become extra vigilant and careful.


    However, these words made Ye Luo furious, and said, "Huo Yao, are you slandering Shizun as a person!? What''s more, if Shizun really wants to kill you recklessly, there is no need to promise anything at all, just turn your hand. Can kill you!"


    He was very sad and could not imagine how Huo Yao could become like this.


    Huo Yao was expressionless and ignored it.


    "Don''t worry, even if I lose, I will never take back the Scarlet Firmament Sword."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, with no mood swings.


    Huo Yao''s actions also made him completely chilled and disappointed.


    "Okay! The disciple knows that the Master will do what he says, and he will never go back on his word."


    Huo Yao took a deep breath and reached out to catch the Scarlet Heaven Sword.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide, and the flames burst.


    Huo Yao''s aura also changed suddenly, and the dazzling divine flame, like a round divine ring, lingered around his figure.


    The terrifying power suffocated the four Profound Nether Realm experts.


    too strong!


    Both are in the mysterious realm, but Huo Yao''s power makes them both feel depressed and tremble.


    And under these circumstances, Sword Master Xuan Jun, who had just broken through and became an emperor, would be Huo Yao''s opponent if he didn''t use external objects?


    Nightfall looked calm.


    He never worried that Master would lose.


    This is a belief that has long been rooted in his bones in the past years!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and stepped closer to Huo Yao, the breath around him became more indifferent and ethereal, washing away the lead.


    And his steps are light and calm, better than walking in the courtyard.


    But as Su Yi approached, Huo Yao felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "Master, offended!"


    Huo Yao shouted violently, without any hesitation, he shot first.


    boom!


    The Scarlet Firmament Sword ignited a dazzling divine flame, and if it hung a wrathful scroll of the galaxy, the killing energy would shake the sky and earth, as if it would burn everything.


    Su Yi''s eyes were as dull as before, but in his body, the profound wheel of the Great Dao spun with a bang, and he walked in the harmony of the profound qi of the Great Dao, affecting the power of the body and the soul.


    A burst of kendo power of Mo Yu also rushed out of Su Yi''s sturdy figure.


    With his right hand sticking out, he pointed like a sword and smashed it down in the air.


    laugh!


    A sword qi poured out like divine gold swept out, and the void cracked like a piece of paper.


    The divine flames exploded.


    Two swords with completely different powers collided in mid-air.


    It''s like a needle-point to Maimang, it''s a head-to-head matchup, nothing fancy at all.


    Then, under the shocking gazes of the crowd, the sword qi that Su Yi cut out smashed Huo Yao''s sword qi with a destructive force.


    Bang bang bang!


    Huo Yao''s sword energy shattered and exploded, and the rays of light shot out.


    And Su Yi''s sword energy remained unabated, and shot towards Huo Yao.


    All the way!


    Huo Yao''s eyes widened, and he slashed with his sword.


    In an instant, divine flames surged, laws raged, unparalleled sword qi burst out, and the sword was so violent that it could easily kill emperors of the same realm!


    In the end, although Huo Yao blocked Su Yi''s sword, he was shocked back a few steps.


    He had long expected that the master had passed through that great calamity to become a queen, and his strength was destined to be far from being comparable to before.


    But he never expected that with just a single sword qi from the master, he would break through his ultimate move and even knock him back!


    "This����"


    The four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts were horrified.


    Is this the combat power that can be possessed in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm?


    Moreover, the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun was still bare-handed and did not use any treasures!


    This is undeniably terrifying.


    "The difference between the early stage of Xuanzhaojing and the middle stage of Xuanyoujing is huge, but the power and sword intent of Master''s sword can be said to have taken all the good fortune!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with shock.


    Even he couldn''t imagine how Master showed such incredible swordsmanship in this sword.


    "kill!"


    In the field, Huo Yao shouted violently, and swung his sword to kill.


    His eyes were full of violent aura, and his aura became more and more violent and tyrannical.


    Don''t dare to keep it at all!


    In the face of such an attack, Su Yi naturally couldn''t be merciful.


    In the past, even if he mastered all kinds of secret techniques, all kinds of wonderful methods, and was subject to his own cultivation, it was difficult to reveal too many magical powers.


    But now it is different, he has broken


    Realm becomes emperor!


    The brand-new power and the brand-new realm allow him to finally display all the power of the Xeon means he had mastered in his previous life!


    Seeing Su Yi''s robes swaying, his long hair fluttering, he walked forward, and between his gestures and gestures, there was a sudden appearance of sword energy, and the clanging sound, piercing the sky and the earth.


    There is sword energy as bright as the sun, moving across the void.


    There is a sword energy that is indistinct like mist and rain, and illusory like a streamer.


    Some are like the star river falling for nine days and the moon rising over the blue sea.


    some����


    Every sword intent is full of great mystery and immeasurable power. At a glance, it looks like a sword fairy coming to the world, wielding swords in the world.


    So elegant and detached, yet so fierce and tyrannical!


    What''s even more frightening is that no matter how fierce Huo Yao''s offensive is, any kendo technique that Huo Yao uses will be broken by Su Yi frontally.


    In just a few breaths, Huo Yao collapsed, unable to lift his head.


    Its offensive also turned into a defensive, and had to passively resist Su Yi''s killing.


    The situation changed accordingly.


    In the face of Su Yi''s kendo power, Huo Yao seemed very unbearable and was constantly suppressed even though he tried desperately to urge the Scarlet Heaven Sword.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before. Sword Intent was surging all over his body, as if life and life were endless.


    But every time he was shaken, Huo Yao fell into a more passive and bad situation.


    After ten flicks.


    Huo Yao was heavily wounded, his robes were torn, and there were sword marks crisscrossing his skin, his skin was ripped open, and blood was dripping.


    After thirty flicks.


    Huo Yao''s hair was disheveled, he coughed up blood again and again, his cheeks were as pale as paper, and there was a lingering horror in his bloodshot eyes.


    He became hysterical, screaming constantly, like crazy, unwilling, and like a trapped beast fighting.


    Outside the battlefield, the four great experts in the profound secluded realm had already seen their hands and feet feel cold, and their hearts felt hairy.


    Sword Master Xuan Jun''s reincarnation is too strong!


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, it completely suppressed Huo Yao, killed him to the point of collapse, and killed him so heavily that he was almost powerless to fight!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi was never injured, never kept his hand, and even his indifferent expression never changed in the slightest.


    But that invincible crushing gesture deeply shocked everyone present!


    "The foundation of Huo Yao''s practice is guided by the master, and the cultivation techniques and swordsmanship of his practice are also taught by the master. Under such circumstances, how can he be the opponent of the master?"


    Ye Luo''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at the battlefield without blinking, "Not to mention, on the road of swordsmanship, looking at the entire wilderness, there is no one who can match Master, Huo Yao still thinks that he is far superior to Master in Taoism. To be able to remain invincible is undoubtedly a fool''s dream, it''s ridiculous!"


    However, when he saw Su Yi''s kendo power, Ye Luo''s heart was also shocked to the point where it couldn''t be added.


    In the early days of the Xuanzhao Realm, it turned out that they could be so powerful?


    After turning around and rebuilding, what kind of forbidden sword path should Master embark on?


    "What are you still doing, hurry up! If I die, you can''t live!!"


    Suddenly, Huo Yao''s hysterical roar sounded in the battlefield.


    The four Profound Nether Realm Great Experts were shocked, like waking up from a dream.


    They looked at each other, and immediately sacrificed their treasures, gritted their teeth, and swept toward the battlefield.


    As Huo Yao said, in today''s battle, if they don''t work together, no one can escape this murder!


    Even escaping can''t do it, because there are nightfalls in the distance!


    ����


    ps: 2 even.

 Chapter 991

    The four Profound Nether Realm masters shot together, Ye Luo couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    He was about to make a move when Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in the field: "Don''t interfere."


    Not long after arriving in the Underworld, he entered the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto and saw the old blind man who was imprisoned here and suffered various tortures.


    He was also besieged by those four profound experts.


    At that time, Su Yi accumulated a murderous intention in his heart, and decided to send these opponents on the road by himself.


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Luo intervene?


    "Yes!"


    Night fell silently back.


    The four Profound Nether Realm great experts all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they started, they were also worried that Ye Luo would kill him desperately.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi took the initiative to prevent this from happening!


    No matter whether Su Yi is fearless or overconfident, for the four profound masters, it is the most beneficial and safest way to join forces with Huo Yao right now.


    "kill!"


    They attacked together and attacked Su Yi from different directions.


    boom!


    The black-robed old man waved the snow-white ups and downs, set off the starlight, and attacked Su Yi from the rear.


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head, his back looked like long eyes, and he threw back his sleeves.


    A dazzling sword energy swept out, easily shattering the starlight in the sky, causing the figure of the old man in Xuanpao to stumble, almost fell to the ground, and was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    Almost at the same time, the woman in colorful clothes, the man in the python robe, and the young man with white hair had already been killed, all of them seemed to be desperately trying to go crazy.


    As the existence of the Profound Nether Realm, they have gone through countless bloody battles, big and small, and they are naturally very clear about how dangerous this battle is.


    Taking this opportunity, Huo Yao also launched his attack with all his strength.


    The war broke out completely.


    Su Yi used one-on-five with his bare hands and had no intention of using the treasure.


    However, the power on his body became more and more fierce and powerful, and the sword intent around him was brilliant, like an immortal attacking.


    It was also at this moment that those opponents felt Su Yi''s terror!


    Fighting against it is like fighting against an ancient sacred mountain, giving people an unshakable sense of powerlessness!


    This melee had only just begun, and in less than nine snaps, a shrill scream suddenly resounded.


    It was the white-haired young man who screamed. The thick sword in his hand was shattered into two pieces, and an incomparable sword energy penetrated his chest, digging out a bloody hole.


    Then, its body exploded with a bang, and it was wiped out!


    too fast!


    Even though he was besieged, not only was Su Yi not suppressed, but instead, he vigorously shook the alliance of the five great enemies and took the opportunity to kill one opponent!


    "This road lake is also an old monster in the mysterious and secluded realm of Jiuxing Jianshan. After proving the Dao as the emperor, he abandoned the sword and modified the sword technique. , known as the first sword repair of Jiuxing Jianshan."


    Ye Luo secretly said, "But under the master''s hands, after all, he is vulnerable."


    The death of the white-haired youth Luhu deeply stimulated the others, their expressions changed greatly, and the offensive became more and more violent.


    Especially the black-robed old man, seeing that the situation was not good, he did not hesitate to use a forbidden secret technique.


    "go!"


    There was a god-like roar from his lips, and his blood surged into the sky, transforming into a god-fiend figure with three heads and six arms.


    The forbidden secret technique of Longhu Daoshan - the wrath of the gods and demons!


    It is rumored that those who use this technique will sacrifice all their blood and energy. Even if they survive, their Taoist body will be completely abolished, and they can only reshape a new Taoist body.


    Because of this, it is not to the point of life and death


    Head, no one will use this kind of secret technique that damages the body.


    Boom!


    The figure of the god and demon with a height of 100 meters came towards Su Yi, and the aura was terrifying to the sky. Ye Luo couldn''t help but be surprised by that kind of power.


    Ask yourself, when he was fighting with these opponents just now, if he faced such taboo techniques, he was afraid that he could only avoid their edge.


    "town!"


    However, he saw his right hand suddenly stick out, his five fingers pinched the seal, and he knocked in the air.


    In the void, thirty-six cyan stars suddenly appeared, forming a strange and magnificent star map, and then suddenly spinning in the air.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a vortex of the starry sky.


    Great Star Vault Divine Art!


    A great supernatural power inherited from the first gate of the Great Wilderness, Jiu Ji Xuandu, was evaluated by the Great Wilderness Dianjin Pavilion as the supreme secret of "the ninth supernatural power of destroying demons in the heavens and the sky"!


    In the past, subject to the cultivation base, Su Yi was unable to use this magical power at all.


    But now, as he set foot on the path of the Profound Dao, all of his Taoism was transformed into the profound energy of the Dao.


    And the reason for using this secret technique is that this technique is designed to restrain the "wrath of the gods and demons" of Longhu Daoshan!


    Even, speaking of it, the creator of the Great Star Vault of God Refinement Technique, in order to suppress the "wrath of the gods and demons", did not hesitate to spend nearly 10,000 years of deduction and pondering to create this magical power in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The black hole-like star map of the starry sky rotates, causing the nearby void to distort and collapse, and the phantoms of the gods and demons that rush to kill them are like prey crushed by a grinding disc, their bodies collapse one by one, and then they are completely wiped out.


    In the rain of light, the Xuanpao old man coughed up blood, his face was bleak, and he sighed, "What a big star to refine magic!"


    The voice was still reverberating, the body of the black-robed old man shattered like dead wood, and his primordial spirit was swept away by a swipe of sword energy, shattering into light rain.


    Another Mysterious Nether Realm Great Expert was killed!


    "Shuirong Laodao''s death is definitely not reconciled, and it is also very humiliating."


    Nightfall looked strange.


    In Longhu Daoshan, the most hated and feared is the "Xingqiong Refinement Magic".


    If it weren''t for the defeat of Jiu Ji Xuandu, those ox noses in Longhu Daoshan would have destroyed the inheritance of "Astral Refinement Magic".


    Without him, under the suppression of this magical power, the most powerful forbidden technique of Longhu Daoshan "God and Demon''s Wrath" has completely become a decoration!


    Click!


    And just as Ye Luo sighed with emotion, a sky-shattering explosion sounded.


    On the battlefield, the black halberd in the hands of the man in the python robe was broken, and his whole body was enveloped by an incomparably bright sword energy, and his body was suddenly smashed into countless blood clots.


    The blood mist is transpiring, dyeing the void red.


    A Profound Nether Realm great expert died violently again!


    All this happened too fast, the old man in the black robe had just died, and the man in the python robe was killed by Su Yi, and he was put to death in an instant!


    That bloody scene stimulated the woman in Caiyi to let out a terrified scream, and her figure slammed into countless gorgeous rays of light and swept towards the far hole.


    Demon Blood Breaking Forbidden Technique!


    A magical power of Moyun Demon Gate, once it is used, it can be transformed into thousands of people and disappear into the air, making it difficult to understand and prevent it.


    Seeing Su Yi''s deep eyes flashing with a silvery light, it seems that a bright moon is floating in his pupils.


    In an instant, he saw through the falsehood, penetrated into the illusion, and caught the true body of the woman in Caiyi.


    Swish!


    Almost at the same time, a sword qi that was about 1 feet long appeared out of thin air, like a blade that cut the sky, glowing with illusory light, and flashed past the woman in Caiyi.


    "The ''Yueling True Eye'' of the Xiezhi lineage..."


    The beautiful woman in Caiyi''s beautiful eyes widened, full of bitterness, "I heard that Sword Master Xuanjun is proficient in all ways, proficient in all heavens and ten thousand methods.


    , when I see it now, it really lives up to its reputation..."


    The unwilling voice was still echoing, and the body of the woman in Caiyi was torn apart, and she died violently on the spot.


    All of this is really scary.


    Whether it''s the old man in Xuanpao from Longhu Daoshan or the woman in colorful clothes from Moyun Demon Gate, the forbidden techniques used by both can be called the top secret techniques in the Great Wilderness.


    Putting it in the ordinary, let alone people from the same realm, even stronger opponents than them can''t stop them at all.


    But this time is different, their opponent is Su Yi.


    It was Su Xuanjun, who in his previous life was the only one who respected the Great Wilderness and was honored as the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths"!


    The mysterious magic powers he masters are enough to easily restrain such forbidden secret methods!


    At this point, the four great experts from the Xuanyou Realm, from Jiuxing Jianshan, Qinglei Shenzong, Longhu Daoshan, and Moyun Demon Gate, all died on the spot.


    This is no longer enough to call it a fierce melee, because even though Su Yi was in a one-to-five match, he was never injured at all, and when he killed his opponent, he was smashing the ground, and he was just agile and domineering!


    Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as Su Yi''s unilateral crushing!


    This scene, if seen by the emperor of the world, is destined to be jaw-dropping.


    After all, the existence of Mysterious Nether Realm has established itself at the peak of the world, and each of them can be regarded as a giant, enough to shock a world and make hundreds of millions of monks tremble.


    But it didn''t feel strange at night.


    Because in his heart, Master is invincible!


    Even if they are reincarnated and rebuilt now, they are definitely not comparable to those characters in the profound secluded realm!


    The thick blood is in the air.


    Only Huo Yao was left in the field to fight stubbornly.


    It''s just that compared to the initial time, Huo Yao''s appearance at the moment is simply terrible.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in bruises and blood, and his pale face was full of fear and panic.


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, Huo Yao seemed to have completely collapsed, and hissed: "Master, you took me away from that innate fire source, and you brought me up with one hand, you once said , I, like your child, regard it as my own, and now... do you really want to kill the disciple?"


    His voice was hoarse, full of fear and pleading.


    boom!


    The palm fingers that Su Yi cut out suddenly turned into a force of suppression, Huo Yao knelt directly on the ground, and his body twitched with severe pain.


    But he couldn''t care about this, and begged in a trembling voice: "Master, this disciple knows it''s wrong, no matter how you punish the disciple, the disciple accepts it all, just please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, okay?"


    His lips trembled, his long blood-stained hair fell on his cheeks, knelt there, looked up at Su Yi, tears flowed from his eyes, whether it was remorse or fear.


    In the beginning, Huo Yao was so invincible, he looked down on him.


    But at this time, he was as humble as a prisoner, crying bitterly, begging for a chance to live.


    When Ye Luo in the distance saw such a scene, his heart suddenly became extremely complicated, and it was impossible to say what it was like.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, looking down at Huo Yao, who was kneeling in front of him, and said, "Do you know why I want to be reincarnated and rehabilitated?"


    Before Huo Yao could answer, Su Yi said to himself, "Because my path in my previous life has many flaws, I will resolutely abandon all the glory and achievements of my previous life and choose to start over."


    "I suppressed your cultivation back then, just because I couldn''t bear you to repeat my mistakes, and I don''t want you to lose a whole game when you hit the Xuanhe Realm in the future."


    "But now it seems that after all, it was me who killed you. Not only did I fail to slay your demons, but I made you hate me to the core and turned into enemies!"


    "Oh, how ironic it is that master and apprentice can kill each other!"


    Speaking of this, a deep self-mockery appeared between Su Yi''s indifferent brows.

 Chapter 992

    How ironic it is that master and apprentice kill each other!


    Hearing this, Ye Luo felt a burst of grief in her heart, and it was indescribably uncomfortable.


    In his impression, Master has never treated any disciple badly.


    The seventh junior brother, "Xuan Ning", has a stupid nature. After entering the school, his cultivation is far behind that of his peers, and he often feels inferior in his heart.


    But the master said that Xuan Ningqin can make up for his clumsiness, and he is a late bloomer.


    The running water does not compete for the first, the contention is the continuous flow.


    Dao cultivation should be the same.


    The fifth junior brother "Wangque" has a rough life and bears a bloody feud.


    It was the master who secretly helped him find clues about the enemy, paving the way for him, and finally let Wang Que get what he wanted, revenge the snow, and completely break the knot.


    The second senior brother "Jing Xing" has a gentle and courteous temperament, and does not like to kill. When he was traveling, he was bullied by some old guys from the Demon Sect under the pretext of "discussion on Taoism".


    When Shizun heard the news, he was furious and went to war. He beat those old devils to death in one breath, crying for father and mother.


    Since then, Shizun has a new nickname in the wild world: Guardian Maniac.


    Apart from Jing Xing, Xuan Ning, and Wang Que, which of the other sects has never been treated as if by the Master?


    Not to mention other things, let''s talk about Huo Yao, who was brought back to the teacher''s door by the master since he was a child, and stayed by his side to listen to his teachings, and he has never been neglected!


    This is a well-known thing in Taixuan Cave.


    At this time, watching Huo Yao kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy in fear, Ye Luo''s heart was also mixed.


    No sympathy, I just feel that Huo Yao is pitiful and pathetic!


    "Master, the disciple is wrong, the disciple will never dare again!"


    Huo Yao cried bitterly.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "This time you came to the Netherworld, did you do it yourself, or was it directed by Vimalakirti?"


    Huo Yao hesitated for a moment, then said: "It''s... the decision made by the senior brother."


    Su Yi asked again, "Why are you sure that I will come to the Underworld?"


    Huo Yao said in a low voice, "The disciple captured the descendant of the ghost lamp and picked the sarcophagus, and learned some clues from his mouth."


    "Besides this, the disciple also learned from the mouth of the Taodu Mountain Lord that the master had crossed the burial road and the underworld, and was trapped in the relic of the burial god for three years, so he deduced that if the master was really In the reincarnation, when the news of the birth of the Underworld of the Burial Dao is known, it will definitely come."


    Su Yi said, "Where is Taodushan Jun now?"


    Huo Yao lowered his head and said, "This person suspects that I have other plans. Not long after he arrived at the Underworld, he took the opportunity to escape and sneaked into the depths of the God Burial Ruins. So far... no trace has been revealed."


    Su Yi was silent again.


    After a long time, he said, "I will give you two options. The first one is to abandon your cultivation. From now on, you and I will not owe each other, and will have nothing to do with each other."


    Huo Yao''s face changed greatly, and he said in a panic, "Master, what about the second way?"


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, but indifferent, "I will destroy you with my own hands."


    boom!


    Huo Yao felt like he was struck by lightning, and his body on his knees trembled.


    He used to be a powerful man in the wild, and he enjoyed all the glory and wealth. No matter where he went, he would usher in countless praise and flattery.


    But if the cultivation base is abolished, it is destined to fall from the cloud layer into the endless abyss, and everything that has been possessed in the past will disappear!


    Who would be willing to bear such a gap?


    Huo Yao murmured as if collapsed: "This kind of punishment is ten times more cruel than killing my life? If so, what is the difference between life and death?"


    "No! Even if I die, I will never accept the way of living that falls into the mortal world and survives.


    ! "


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Su Yi, his eyes were red, his canthus was about to split, and his pupils were full of violence and madness, "Master, my disciple has sincerely repented, if you don''t regret it, why can''t you give your disciple a chance to reform his soul? ?"


    There was a hint of madness in the voice.


    Su Yi quietly looked at Huo Yao without saying a word.


    Huo Yao seemed to feel Su Yi''s calm attitude that could not be disobeyed, his whole body seemed to collapse completely, and he laughed loudly: "Forget it, Master wants to kill his disciples, so he will do it! Everyone will know how ruthless you are, Master!"


    Ye Luo frowned, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, let me send Huo Yao on the road!"


    He was filled with unspeakable anger.


    A traitor who bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, a bastard who was so arrogant not long ago that he wanted to do something to the master, and finally dared to accuse the master of being ruthless, how absurd is this? How frantic?


    "Don''t interfere."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment stuck in his chest.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer.


    The palm and fingers pinched the seal and pressed it on top of Huo Yao''s head.


    boom!


    In an instant, Huo Yao''s Taoism at the Mysterious Nether Realm level was shattered and vanished.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that Huo Yao''s originally handsome appearance suddenly seemed to have aged countless years, and his skin seemed to lose its luster and shrivel.


    "Cultivation! My cultivation!!"


    Huo Yao was disheveled and screamed hysterically, "Su Xuanjun, you are so cruel! I understand, you are venting your hatred, you are deliberately torturing me, trampling on me, in order to make my life worse than death!! "


    Su Yi said softly: "As far as you are concerned, the hatred for me has turned into a demon, and if that''s the case, then forget everything in the past."


    Saying that, his right index finger touched Huo Yao''s eyebrows.


    Peeling the soul!


    Inherited from Meng Po Hall''s highest inheritance, "Heart Nightmare Tongxuan Sutra", a spiritual secret technique, which can erase the opponent''s memory and manipulate the opponent''s soul!


    for a long time.


    Su Yi put away his index finger.


    Huo Yao fainted and fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    "Master, why don''t you just give him a treat?"


    Night Demon couldn''t help but ask.


    "After all, it''s a master and apprentice game, and I brought him up. No matter how disappointed I am with him, it will still be difficult for me to deal with him."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but be silent, and his heart was churning.


    They were all heartbroken by traitors like Huo Yao, but Master still didn''t destroy his life. How could Ye Luo not feel this?


    "I have erased the memory related to me in his soul, and in the future, let him fend for himself in the world."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and said indifferently, "In the future, I will assume that I don''t have this apprentice anymore."


    With that said, he instructed Ye Luo to take Huo Yao away, and after leaving the sea of ??bitterness, he would leave him in the vast world of red dust.


    Ye Luo nodded in command.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the Chixiao sword and looked at Gu Ziming in the distance.


    This disciple of Vima was so frightened that he was in a state of fear and anxiety. When he noticed Su Yi''s eyes, he immediately kowtowed to the ground, and stammered and pleaded, "I beg the patriarch to be gracious and spare the disciple''s life!"


    "You already guessed my identity, didn''t you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gu Ziming said in a trembling voice, "The disciple was just speculating before."


    "Why don''t other people know about this?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Gu Ziming hesitated.


    Ye Luo said:


    "Master, in the past few years, the Xuanjun Alliance created by the senior brother has always acted under your banner, not to mention the other members of the Xuanjun alliance, even the disciples of the senior brother, who have also regarded themselves as the descendants of the Taixuandongtian."


    "And those disciples still respect you very much. Under these circumstances, if you let others know that the enemy they have to deal with today is the master, you may have already lost their way."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo had a self-deprecating look on his face, "Even when I came to the Netherworld this time, I didn''t expect that the one Huo Yao had worked so hard to deal with turned out to be you, Master."


    Su Yi immediately understood, and said, "So, only a handful of people in the Xuanjun League know that Vima''s betrayal back then?"


    Ye Luo looked sad and said: "It should be like this, I was kept in the dark before, the senior brother kept saying that it was the little junior sister who betrayed the master, occupied the Taixuan cave, and swallowed all the treasures left by the master. I thought..."


    He let out a long sigh, unable to speak.


    Su Yi asked suddenly: "Do you think now that your little sister is a traitor as Bhim said?"


    Ye Luo was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "After seeing what happened today, after seeing the faces of Huo Yao and Senior Brother, the disciple no longer dared to speak ill."


    Undoubtedly, what I experienced today also had a great impact on Ye Luo.


    Su Yi looked back at Gu Ziming and said, "You have already guessed my identity, but you still dare to do something to me. You are so bold."


    Gu Ziming seemed to realize that something was wrong, and begged in fear: "Patriarch forgive me! What this disciple did tonight was ordered by Uncle Huo Yao, he..."


    Ye Luo coldly interrupted: "You still dare to argue in every possible way, it''s really not a pity to die!"


    puff!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a heavy wooden sword flew into the air, beheading Gu Ziming on the spot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this. He looked at the bronze hall in the distance for a long time, then withdrew his gaze and commanded: "Pack up, let''s leave this place."


    "Yes!"


    Nightfall leads.


    Neither master and apprentice were in the mood to stay any longer, and hurriedly turned away with the fainting Huo Yao.


    This Six Paths Heavenly Grotto, which is full of mysterious and taboo colors, has returned to the silence of the past.


    ...


    Outside the Liudaotian Grottoes.


    The bright moon hangs high above the sky, shedding moonlight like a haze.


    After walking out, Su Yi let out a long sigh, as if to completely dispel the depressed mood.


    "Master, you don''t need to feel sorry for traitors like Huo Yao. If you were a disciple, you might have been full of anger and killed him with one sword."


    Ye Luo comforted, "What''s more, it''s a big joy for us to meet again. You don''t know, when I heard the news of your passing, I was completely broken, and I used to hide in no one. The place has cried several times. Now that you are more beautiful than before, the joy and excitement in the disciples�� hearts are not to be mentioned.��


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his lips, and said, "How can I remember, not long ago, on the sea of ????torture, someone was shouting that they wanted to rob my three-life revolving stones."


    Ye Luo was suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Thinking about the scene now, he felt like a fool!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s gloomy mood was inexplicably relieved.


    "Let''s go, accompany me to the ruins of God Burial."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and strode towards the distance.


    Huo Yao said before that the old rooster fled into the ruins of the burial god shortly after he arrived at the burial road, which made him a little worried.


    It should be noted that even at the peak of his previous life, he was trapped in the God Burial Ruins for three years!

 Chapter 993

    Broken Soul Ridge.


    Ni Shuang, Shangguanjie, and Cheng Tiankun were anxiously waiting.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Luo''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Ni Shuang and the others were surprised.


    Before they could speak, Ye Luo asked, "What about the others with you?"


    "They have all evacuated one step earlier."


    Ni Shuang said without hesitation.


    "Oh, it runs quite fast."


    Ye Luo showed a sneer, but he was not unwilling.


    Some Xuanzhaojing characters from the Sixth Daomen of the Great Wilderness are nothing more, even if they escape, they will not be able to cause any trouble.


    Ni Shuang couldn''t help but said, "Uncle Shi, there was a guy named Su who killed him..."


    Ye Luo waved his hand and interrupted: "I have already figured out the matter, and the person surnamed Su in your mouth... is actually your ancestor!"


    Grandfather! ! !


    Ni Shuang and the others were completely stunned as if they were struck by lightning.


    Seeing this, Ye Luo couldn''t help but sigh, he was already convinced that Ni Shuang and others really didn''t know the true identity of the master.


    "What I''m about to say next may be difficult for you to accept, but I feel the need to let you know the truth."


    Ye Luo said, and briefly stated what happened in the Six Paths Heavenly Grotto before.


    After hearing this, Ni Shuang and the others were all lost and filled with disbelief.


    Uncle Huo Yao was actually a traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors!


    Even their master, Vimalakirti, is most likely a hypocrite. He started the Xuanjun Alliance under the banner of the patriarch, but in fact he has already betrayed his master! !


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too appalling.


    How could Ni Shuang and others accept it for a while?


    "The reason why I tell you this is that I don''t want you to be kept in the dark like me, but it''s entirely up to you to decide how to go in the future."


    Ye Luo said solemnly, "After all, Bima is your master. However, I can tell you clearly that if you still choose to serve Bima in the future, you will be fighting against Taixuan Dongtian!"


    After all, the night fell away.


    It wasn''t until he left for a long time that Ni Shuang and the others just woke up from a dream and looked at each other, all looking bleak and worrying about gain and loss.


    In the past, they were proud of worshipping Bhim as their teacher, proud of being a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian, and in their hearts, they admired the patriarch who once respected the Great Wilderness.


    But now they realize that they are most likely the descendants of a traitor!


    "How could this be? This must not be true. Uncle Yeluo must be lying to us."


    Shangguanjie''s voice was hoarse, unable to accept the fact,


    "But Uncle Yeluo...why did he lie to us?"


    Ni Shuang looked gloomy and uncertain, "Don''t forget, Brother Gu Ziming hid a lot of things from us before!"


    "What do you want to do, go back and ask the master and you will know!"


    All day Kundao.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shangguanjie and Ni Shuang said in unison, they looked at each other, and both realized the other''s concerns.


    Cheng Tiankun was stunned, "Why is this?"


    "If the master is really a traitor, there is no guarantee that he will not do something beyond our imagination."


    Ni Shuang took a deep breath and looked complicated, "After all, the Xuanjun League was established under the banner of the ancestor. If the rest of the Xuanjun League knew that the master was a traitor, who... would still serve the master?"


    Shangguanjie also said bitterly: "It is foreseeable that in order to conceal the truth, Master will not let the news leak."


    After Cheng Tiankun listened, his whole body shivered, and four words popped up in his mind: "Murder and silence!"


    "Then... what should we do?"


    Cheng Tiankun couldn''t help but ask.


    "For the time being, stand on the sidelines and stay out of the way!"


    Ni Shuang''s eyes flashed, "According to what Uncle Yeluo said, the ancestor has been reincarnated and will return to the Great Wilderness Kyushu sooner or later. At that time, whether the master is a traitor or not, the truth will be revealed!"


    Shangguanjie and Chengtiankun both nodded in unison.


    This is indeed a good idea.


    "But what if it proves that the master is really a traitor..."


    Shangguanjie couldn''t help but said, "You must know that each of us disciples has been taught by Master, and in the past, Master has never treated us badly."


    Ni Shuang and Cheng Tiankun were both silent, their emotions were numb, and they were in chaos.


    They admire their ancestors and call themselves the descendants of Taixuandongtian, but their masters are most likely traitors of the sect, so how should they behave?


    The cruelty and helplessness of the world lies in this!


    ...


    under the night sky.


    Su Yi walked in the void, his robes fluttered and drifted out of the dust.


    "If Bhim knew what happened today, I''m afraid it would be difficult to sleep and eat."


    Nightfall whispers.


    He no longer honored Bhamma as a big brother.


    "It''s hard to sleep and eat, but he will never admit that I am still alive, and even if I appear in front of him, he will never recognize me."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    Ye Luo was startled, "Why is this?"


    "The Xuanjun Alliance was founded in my name. If the powerhouses of the Xuanjun Alliance know that Bima has already betrayed me, and I don''t need to do anything at all, the Xuanjun Alliance is doomed to collapse."


    Su Yi said casually, "Bima is destined to be unable to bear this kind of price. He must have already realized this, so he personally went to the underworld to investigate things related to my reincarnation."


    Ye Luo suddenly realized this and said, "But if the teacher respects returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it would be in vain for him not to admit it!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t underestimate your senior brother, he has a calm temperament, a city like a sea, and he makes plans and moves later. If he knows what''s going on today, he will definitely take all kinds of precautions. Trapped in a passive situation.��


    Bhim!


    His most trusted eldest disciple, his temperament is as solid as iron, and his mind is as tough as stone.


    In his work, Vimalakirti is meticulous and decisive, and he made a great reputation in the Great Wilderness a long time ago, which makes some old antiques in the world with high Taoism extremely fearful.


    Vima is also Su Yi''s most worry-free disciple.


    He never caused trouble, never ostentatious, never leaked, and was deeply respected and trusted by other junior brothers and sisters in the sect.


    In the past years, when Su Yi was out and about, he would often let Bhima preside over all the affairs of the mountain gate.


    And Vima lived up to expectations, no matter how long Su Yi traveled abroad, Vima could always take care of the various affairs of the sect in an orderly manner.


    Such a disciple chose to betray, and even now Su Yi is a little unacceptable.


    However, Su Yi knew that for the time being, no matter why Bhama chose to betray, whether there was another mystery in it.


    Under the current situation, as long as Brahma knows that he is still alive, he will do everything possible to stifle everything that is not good for him!


    The night fell silent.


    He knew that what Master said was the truth.


    It was just the thought that after he entered the master''s gate, when the Vimalakirti who had the best relationship with him was a traitor, Ye Luo felt a panic in his heart.


    After a long time, Ye Luo said: "Master, the disciple is not defending Bhamma, but suspecting that he should not choose to betray for no reason. There may be other hidden feelings in it."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Everything in the world must have a cause and effect.


    ...I will give Bhim a chance to explain. "


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but said: "After the master knows the truth, will he forgive Vima?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he said, "No matter what the reason is, as long as you betray, you will have to pay the corresponding price!"


    Ye Luo was shocked and nodded.


    While talking, the master and the apprentice swept towards the remains of the God Burial.


    Along the way, Su Yi also learned many things from Ye Luo''s mouth.


    This time, Huo Yao and his party came to Netherworld from the Great Wilderness, and it was indeed under the order of Vimalakirti.


    According to legend, it was because Vima learned the news of the drastic change in the sea of ????bittery and realized that the burial path and the underworld were suspected of hiding the secret of reincarnation, so Huo Yao and Ye Luo were dispatched in person.


    After Huo Yao and the others arrived in Netherworld, they also found out the news from Gu Ziming, Ni Shuang and others. Not long ago, they captured the old blind man who returned to the sect, and obtained a lot of deeds related to Su Yi.


    So, there is today''s killing game.


    However, whether it was Ye Luo, Ni Shuang and others, they were kept in the dark from beginning to end, and only a few people, such as Huo Yao and Gu Ziming, knew the truth.


    At the same time, Su Yi also learned that in today''s wild Kyushu, in addition to Huo Yao and Ye Luo joining the Xuanjun Alliance, there are also four disciples, Mallow.


    According to Ye Luo, in the past five hundred years, Mallow has been retreating and cultivating, not asking about world affairs, so he can''t determine whether Mallow participated in the invasion of Taixuan Dongtian in collusion with foreign enemies.


    And Taixuan Dongtian has always been controlled by Qingtang alone.


    In the past five hundred years, Qingtang has killed many opponents in the name of "repudiation", almost all the characters who defected from Taixuan Dongtian.


    Such as some named disciples of Su Yi''s previous life, as well as some of the powerhouses of the Xuanjun League!


    In the eyes of the monks in the wild world, Qingtang''s revenge action was completely directed at the Xuanjun Alliance created by Bima.


    One is the behemoth headed by the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and the other is the camp headed by Qingtang, the younger disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, still under the banner of "Taixuan Dongtian".


    Between the two, the potential is the same!


    In the past five hundred years, there have been countless bloody battles between the two camps.


    Knowing this, Su Yi is not surprised.


    Vima regards Qingtang as a rebel and tries to retake Taixuan Dongtian.


    Qingtang will naturally regard Bimo as a traitor and conduct a crusade.


    But there was one more thing that puzzled Su Yi, and said, "Is there no other classmate staying by Qingtang''s side?"


    Ye Luo shook his head and said: "In the past, the second senior brother tried to resolve the grievance between Bima and Qingtang, and went to Taixuan Dongtian in person, but was blasted away by Qingtang. It is said that the second senior brother was very sad about this, far away. Going abroad, no one knows where he went."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, "Only your second senior brother would be foolish enough to try to do such a thing."


    Jing Xing has a pure nature and does not like killing and fighting, like a nerd, he likes to reason with people and convince them with virtue.


    However, what was rare for Jing Xing was that his heart was like jade, gentle and kind.


    This is also the place where Su Yi appreciates and values ??Jing Xing the most.


    A gentleman is like jade, so be it.


    "What about your fifth senior brother Wang Que and eighth junior brother Bai Yi?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Whether it was seeing the seventh disciple Xuan Ning in Cangqing Continent, or seeing the sixth disciple Ye Luo now, both of them hardly talked about Wang Que and Bai Yi.


    This made Su Yi a little puzzled.


    ����


    ps: At this point, the names of the nine disciples of Aunt Su''s previous life have all appeared.


    They are Vima, Jing Xing, Huo Yao, Mallow, Wang Que, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, Bai Yi, and Qing Tang.

 Chapter 994

    The night fell silent.


    After a long time, he said: "Since the reincarnation of the master, I haven''t seen the fifth senior brother again. I also heard later that the fifth senior brother died in the depths of the ''100,000 Demon Mountain''."


    Die...dead! ?


    Su Yifeidun''s figure paused, his eyes shrank suddenly, his expression changed, and he rarely lost his temper.


    King Sparrow.


    The fifth disciple under Su Yi''s command, a natural kendo embryo, broad-minded and free-spirited, he followed Su Yi''s practice as a teenager.


    Among his peers, Wang Que''s identity is quite special. He is a direct descendant of the "Zhongzhou Wang Clan", one of the oldest great clans in the Great Wilderness.


    It is the seventh unicorn in the history of the ''Zhongzhou Wang Clan'' who has the talent of "Five Virtues"!


    Back then, in order to get Wang Que to worship under Su Yi''s door, the Wang Clan in Zhongzhou used an unknown amount of wealth and connections, and even asked some old antiques who could shake the Great Wilderness three times by stomping their feet.


    Such as Jiujixuandu Taishang Elder "Shang Yin", Xiaoxitian Buddha Lord Zangye and so on.


    But all of them were rejected by Su Yi.


    No matter how ancient the background of the Wang Clan in Zhongzhou was, and no matter how well-connected it was, it couldn''t affect or change Su Yi''s standard for recruiting true disciples.


    However, just when the Wang clan of Zhongzhou were all disappointed, Wang Que, who was only thirteen years old at the time, was the first person to go outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave and chose the most cruel and harsh test of "refining the heart and testing the sword"!


    Refining the heart and testing the sword is a test set by Su Yi in his previous life.


    There are nine entrances in total.


    No matter who can break through, they can be included as the descendants of Taixuan Dongtian!


    However, in the past years, apart from the second disciple "Jing Xing", no second person passed the examination of the heart refining test.


    At that time, even the top Daoists in the Great Wilderness thought that the examination of Sword Master Xuanjun for recruiting his disciples was too harsh, and no one could pass the examination for thousands of years.


    But in the end the kingpin passed.


    At only thirteen years old, he was trapped in the nine levels of "Refining the Heart and Testing the Sword" for seven days and seven nights, and finally walked into the Taixuan Cave with blood all over his body.


    At that time, the first sentence Su Yi asked Wang Que was: "Why are you here?"


    Wang Que said without hesitation, "Senior, I want to learn swordsmanship, the best swordsmanship in the world!"


    When he said this, the thirteen-year-old boy was covered in blood and bruised, but his eyes were shining like bright stars.


    Since then, Wang Que has become the fifth disciple of Su Yi.


    In the years that followed, Wang Que did not live up to his expectations, showing a dazzling edge that can be said to be unparalleled in the swordsmanship.


    But Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    What Su Yi cared about was the young man''s crazy kendo heart.


    What he valued most was the state of mind of his disciples, not how talented he was or how dazzling his identity was.


    However, Su Yi never expected that when he heard the news about Wang Que again, the latter was most likely... dead! !


    This made Su Yi stunned. The Dao Heart, which is called King Kong''s indestructible and immortal, trembled at this moment.


    "Is this true?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The voices were a little muffled.


    Seemingly aware that Su Yi''s mood was not right, Ye Luo felt a little sad in his heart, and said, "The news came from the Wang Clan in Zhongzhou, no accident, it should be true."


    Zhongzhou Wang!


    That was the clan behind Wang Que, so naturally they wouldn''t make fun of such things easily.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and said, "Do you know who the murderer is?"


    night falls


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Many years ago, Vima personally went to the Wang family in Zhongzhou to inquire about the news, but he only learned that Senior Brother Wangque had an accident in the depths of the ''100,000 Demon Mountain''. As for why he suffered, But no one knows."


    After a pause, he continued: "In the following years, not only did the Wang clan of Zhongzhou send forces to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains to investigate clues, but Vima also mobilized the power of the Xuanjun League to go to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains many times. All got nothing."


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned even more, and said, "Then why is the Zhongzhou Wang Clan so sure that your fifth senior brother has suffered?"


    Ye Luo said: "It is said that the fifth senior brother left a lamp of life and soul in the clan when he was born, and it went out strangely."


    People die and the lights go out.


    If the life and soul lamp goes out, it undoubtedly means that Wang Que is very likely to have suffered and died!


    However, when he learned this, Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "It''s just a lamp of life and soul, it''s impossible to judge that your fifth senior brother has suffered."


    Ye Luo was surprised and said, "Does Shizun think Fifth Senior Brother is still alive?"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment and said, "I won''t believe this news until the truth is found out."


    Is it unwilling to believe, or unwilling to accept?


    Ye Luo couldn''t guess, but he could see that Master was not in a good mood.


    "What about Bai Yi?"


    Su Yi asked.


    White meaning.


    Ranked eighth, with a naughty temperament, unruly, brave and good at fighting, often deviant, a natural fighting fanatic.


    Among the disciples of Su Yi''s Sect, Bai Yi may not be the best in combat power, but he is the one with the most combat experience.


    In the years when Bai Yi first joined the sect, he was almost beaten by other sects. Even the best-tempered Jing Xing couldn''t help but beat Bai Yi once.


    The reason is very simple, it is vain to entangle in all kinds of ways, and it is absolutely necessary to discuss with Jing Xing, Jing Xing has a pure and pure nature, and what he dislikes the most is fighting, so naturally he has repeatedly refused.


    But Bai Yi was not reconciled and deliberately deceived Jing Xing by saying that he had set fire to Jing Xing''s treasured jade slips.


    As expected, Jing Xing fell into a rage on the spot, and with a slap, he knocked Bai Yi unconscious, and it took half a month to recover before he recovered.


    Afterwards, Jing Xing was quite ashamed and apologized to Bai Yi more than once.


    But Bai Yi didn''t care at all, but after the injury was healed, he was pestering to learn from Jing Xing...


    This is Bai Yi, who often talks about "endless life, endless fighting", threatening that those who can''t kill him will eventually make him stronger.


    In this regard, Su Yi is very appreciative.


    Back then, when he included Bai Yi as a disciple, he really liked Bai Yi''s "fighting like madness" nature.


    "No one knows where Junior Brother Bai Yi went."


    Ye Luo sighed softly, "After the reincarnation of the master, Junior Brother Bai Yi went crazy and went to Qingtang to settle accounts, but he was severely injured by Qingtang and expelled from Taixuan Dongtian."


    "Afterwards, Junior Brother Bai Yi also went to Xuanjun League to find Bima. I don''t know why, but Bai Yi had a conflict with Bima again, but he was not Bima''s opponent at all, and he eventually passed away injured."


    "Since then, there has been no news of Junior Brother Bai Yi."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo continued, "When I learned about this, I was traveling in the outside world. It was not until I returned to the Xuanjun League that I learned of the conflict between Junior Brother Bai Yi and Vima. I went to ask Vima the reason. Mo only said that the eighth junior brother is crazy, and there is a big problem in his state of mind."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    Only he knows that white intentions are good


    Fighting like crazy, unruly, but his mind is as simple as blank paper.


    Bai Yi has always regarded Taixuan Dongtian as his home. In his heart, those from the same family are no different from relatives.


    But he was severely injured and expelled by Qingtang that year, and even had a conflict with Bhima, and died injured.


    This made Su Yi quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s my fault too. When I was reincarnated, I was too hasty and failed to arrange the funeral. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, his demeanor desolate and disappointed.


    Ye Luo wanted to say something, but Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Allow me to be quiet."


    Su Yi stepped into the void, took out the jug, and drank all by himself as he walked forward. The lonely figure looked extraordinarily lonely under the moonlight at night.


    Ye Luo sighed inwardly.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?


    No matter how strong the cultivation base is, as long as there are people and things that you care about and care about, it is impossible to be truly ruthless!


    Undoubtedly, what I learned today has had a great impact on Master''s state of mind.


    This made Ye Luo feel quite uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t understand why Vima wanted to betray, why Huo Yao hated the master so much, why the younger sister would spare no effort to occupy everything in Taixuan Dongtian, why...


    There are so many things I don''t understand.


    ...


    The full moon shines alone, and in the distance between the gray world, there is a ruin, and the horizon is endless.


    The ruins are full of collapsed ancient buildings, densely packed, and strange blood-colored thunder and lightning are like indissoluble clouds, shrouding the sky above the ruins, and bursts of heart-stopping thunder and roaring sound, agitated the surrounding fields.


    Burial Relics!


    One of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the burial path and the underworld.


    When he arrived here, Su Yi suddenly stopped, turned his hand and took out the Silver Flame Doutian Armor, and handed it to Ye Luo, "Wear it on your body, don''t leave me three feet away on the next journey."


    Ye Luo was stunned, took the treasure with both hands, and nodded.


    "Master, according to the rumors, a long time ago, this place was a sacred country, and there lived some powerful people like gods. Is this rumor credible?"


    Nightfall asked softly.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "What kind of sacred kingdom, it''s just rumors. In ancient times, this ruin was the ''Ten Hells'' under the control of the ''Ten Temple Yama'', and the prisoners were the most vicious in the sea of ??bitterness. Wraiths and evil spirits."


    After a pause, he continued: "However, an unknowable upheaval did happen here. After that upheaval, all the great powers of Yama of the Ten Temples perished, and this ''Ten Hells'' was completely reduced to Dead ruins."


    Ye Luo heard a heartbeat.


    While speaking, Su Yi had already turned his hand and took out the Immortal Hammer Hammer. This treasure has been inherited from the Gengren lineage and can resist and dissolve many dangerous forces in the Underworld of Burial Dao.


    "Fellow Daoist and stop!"


    Suddenly, a soft and soft voice sounded.


    Seeing the void in the distance, the graceful figure of Pluto came from the void.


    is her!


    Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was on guard. He had seen Pluto, and he had long sensed that this beautiful woman with a peerless demeanor was actually a very terrifying character.


    "Huh, I finally caught up."


    After Pluto arrived, the slender jade hand caressed his chest and let out a long sigh.


    Her rosy eyes were full of stars, her rosy lips were slightly parted, and she said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist said last time that as long as he caught up with you, he would take me with him. I don''t know if this counts?"


    After the night fell, this woman... has been chasing Shizun! ?

 Chapter 995

    Ye Luo had to admit that the woman in the black dress in front of her was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The ink-like black dress not only outlines her graceful and proud body, but also complements her suet-like skin that is snow-white and crystal clear. The long blue hair was pulled into a loose bun, and the slender goose neck made her more delicate and charming.


    If it''s just a beautiful appearance, that''s fine.


    However, this woman has a very special temperament. It seems to be flattering at Yan Xing, but in fact, there is an invisible charm of arrogance and contempt. It is like a master who is aloof and soul-stirring.


    In the eyes of some people, she is like the queen above the nine heavens, and she cannot be desecrated.


    But in the eyes of some people, such a woman is like a peerless stunner who can bring disaster to the country and the people, and can explode the most primitive desires in people''s hearts.


    Even Ye Luo was a little stunned, shouting enchanting in his heart.


    However, Su Yi was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty at the moment. He only glanced at the smiling Pluto, and walked forward on his own.


    Nightfall followed.


    Hades: "?"


    This guy just ignores himself like that?


    Her beautiful eyes flowed, and she followed, and Luoluo asked Yeluo generously, "What do you call fellow Daoist."


    Ye Luo looked at the nose and nose at the heart, ignoring it.


    Shizun didn''t pay any attention to this woman, so he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    Hades: "???"


    You...you''re so unpopular?


    Hades bit his full and rosy lips lightly, and suddenly stepped forward, came to Su Yi''s side, stared in anticipation, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I thought about it before, and finally decided on something, do you want to know?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Pluto''s forehead has a black line, what''s going on with this guy, it''s too abnormal, right?


    And in this scene, Ye Luo couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Hades, and he became more and more suspicious that this woman was chasing after Shizun!


    Otherwise, how could it be so cold and unwilling to leave?


    "Yes, another woman who was conquered by the charm of the master..."


    Ye Luo secretly sighed.


    Thinking back in the past, there were not many peerless fairies in the Great Wilderness who adored Shizun and were impressed by Shizun''s world-class demeanor, but only a few people could really enter Shizun''s Dharma Eyes.


    Pluto didn''t speak anymore.


    She is not a woman who has never seen the world, and she will not feel annoyed and angry because she runs into a wall.


    As the Pluto who has terrified the underworld since ancient times, she has been keenly aware that there is something wrong with Su Yi''s emotions!


    And at this time to provoke Su Yi, no doubt it is no different from touching bad luck, it is destined to be boring.


    Chi!


    Just as they were walking above the ruins, a blood-colored thundercloud suddenly roiled, and a blood-colored lightning flashed with strange power.


    Just that kind of breath made Pluto and Ye Luo terrified and felt a deadly threat.


    But seeing Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he slammed the Immortal Hammer out fiercely.


    boom!


    The blood-colored thunderbolt shattered.


    And in the depths of the blood-colored thundercloud, a scream resounded.


    Pluto and Ye Luo suddenly raised their heads, and saw an extremely strange blood-colored figure screaming in the depths of the thundercloud, and its body burst into pieces like a wriggling cloud.


    The screaming stopped abruptly.


    Both of them couldn''t help but gasp.


    The breath of the blood-colored figure was completely melted into the blood-colored thunder, so that neither of them noticed it at all.


    "Master, what kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but ask.


    "The resentful spirits who were once suppressed by Yama of the Ten Temples in the Hells of the Ten Directions, each had monstrous strength during their lifetime, even after their death, their remnants of souls accumulated resentment, and


    The fusion of the rules of ''hell'' covered in the ruins is the most difficult. "


    Su Yi explained softly, "To kill them, you must first break the blood-colored thunder power transformed by the rules of hell, otherwise, no matter how powerful the combat power is, it will not be able to help them."


    Hades and Ye Luo couldn''t help but be moved.


    On the way to the next, the blood-colored thunder covered under the sky moved frequently, splitting out strange arcs and smashing at Su Yi and others.


    However, they were all defeated by Su Yi with the Immortal Hammer, and even the resentful spirits hiding in the depths of the blood-colored thunder were directly killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Su Yi''s battle strength is sky-high, but the power of this treasure, the Immortal Hammer, can restrain and resolve the dangers in the Underworld of Burial Dao.


    Just like this all the way forward, after a full half a quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of thunder came from far away. The mountains and rivers were trembling, and the ruins on the ground were shaking.


    "Could it be that the overlord among the resentful spirits was born?"


    Hades was surprised.


    The movement was too great, far beyond what they had seen along the way.


    "That''s a catastrophe."


    Su Yi glanced at Hades.


    That look, like looking at an idiot.


    Hades Jueyan''s jade face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    After she sensed it carefully, she also noticed that the thunderous roaring aura contained a destructive aura of catastrophe, but if you didn''t identify it carefully, it would be difficult to distinguish it from the blood-colored thunder that covered the ruins.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but feel happy. This woman was arrogant and arrogant like a master, but in front of her master, she was frequently shriveled and dared not to speak out.


    Immediately, Ye Luo realized that something was wrong, "Strange, how strange and terrifying this place is, it is an old monster of the emperor level, who dares not break in easily, how could anyone survive here? Could it be that it is an old antique who is not afraid of death? , trying to use the power of the rules of this place to break through the situation in one fell swoop?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "Wrong, this is the doom of proving Tao and becoming emperor."


    Ye Luo was immediately stunned, unbelievable.


    Hades couldn''t help laughing, this time, let''s see who is laughing at who!


    "Come on, let''s go and see."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he vaguely guessed some answers. He immediately accelerated his pace and swept forward.


    Soon, in the distance between the sky and the earth, thunder and flames surged, and robbery light burst out.


    This robbery is indeed called the world, the black robbery cloud covers the sky, and it has evolved into a colorful and magnificent thunder and lightning, surging, and the sound of thunder is like a tide.


    The world is shrouded in a biting aura of catastrophe and destruction, making people shudder.


    Below the calamity, a young man in white robes is transcending the calamity.


    His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and there were burnt scars all over his body, which were left by the bombardment of thunder tribulation, which was shocking.


    One after another thunder robbery light fell, and the white-robed young man staggered, as if he would fall from the void at any time, and people couldn''t help but sweat.


    Unexpectedly, in the periphery of that catastrophe, there was a big battle going on!


    A group of figures with monstrous breaths are besieging an old man in a Confucian robe.


    The old man in the Confucian robe has been wounded and is in a precarious situation, but his power is still unparalleled, and he is not afraid of death.


    But everyone can see that the old man in the Confucian robe can''t last for too long.


    There are eight of his opponents, and all of them are in the Mysterious Nether Realm!


    Among them are some terrifying characters in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing!


    These mysterious and secluded realm masters sacrificed Dao swords, war knives, copper seals, treasure bottles, and other powerful treasures, and used various secret techniques to surround the old man in Confucian robes, completely occupying an absolute advantage.


    Such a battle is undoubtedly terrifying, and it can destroy a mountain and river at every turn!


    "It seems that the old


    The guy was unwilling to let the white-robed youth succeed, so he made a frantic move to try to stop all this. "


    Nightfall''s eyes flickered.


    He knew at a glance that the besieged Confucian-robed old man must be the guardian of the white-robed youth who was transcending the calamity.


    Those opponents did not dare to approach the land covered by the calamity, so they besieged the old man in Confucian robe together, trying to influence and shake the mind of the young man in white robe, thereby stifling their hope of success in tribulation!


    "How much hatred and how much resentment will make so many Xuanyoujing old guys recklessly take action."


    Pluto was also surprised.


    It is undoubtedly too rare and unbelievable for a character in the spirit wheel realm to become an emperor, but to attract so many old guys in the mysterious secluded realm to besiege.


    "This is not comparable to much hatred, because as long as the white-robed young man embarks on the path of the Profound Dao, he will become the confidant of those old fellows in the Profound Nether Realm, and will even seriously threaten the continuation of their respective Dao lineages in the future."


    Su Yi put his back in one hand and held the Immortal Hammer in the other, and spoke softly.


    He recognized the identity of the old man in Confucian robe and the young man in white robe, it was the Demon God Heiyan and his apprentice Wang Ting!


    This pair of masters and apprentices once roamed the Cangqing Continent, and also entered the mysterious pawnshop in the heavens, in order to find the inheritance of the Ten Temples of Yama, so as to seek a real "Road to Yama" on the avenue!


    Back in Ziluo City, Su Yi once handed over the inheritance jade of the Ten Temple Yama to the master and apprentice in that pawnshop. The purpose was to take a look at the "Road to Yama" that had long since disappeared from the world. , whether it is possible to reproduce the world again.


    Unexpectedly, in today''s funeral relics, I met this pair of master and apprentice.


    Moreover, the young man named Wang Ting is at the critical moment of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor!


    But Su Yi soon understood.


    When the master and apprentice left, they had already said that they would go to the depths of the sea of ??bitterness to explore the ruins of the Ten Halls of Yama, in preparation for their quest for the "Road to Yama".


    And this burial of the gods, in ancient times, was the place where Yama of the Ten Temples suppressed the hells of the ten directions!


    So seeing them here is no coincidence.


    "Three friends, please stay still, be careful that the sword has no eyes and hurts yourself!"


    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded.


    In the area not far away, a tall figure in a python robe appeared out of thin air, with cold eyes like electricity, looking at Su Yi and others from a distance.


    "Master, this area has been blocked. It seems that we can only take a detour."


    Ye Luo frowned slightly.


    He glanced around and saw that there were many figures stationed in the nearby heaven and earth centered on the calamity in the distance.


    "Why detour?"


    Su Yi said casually, "If this little guy can''t prove the Tao and become an emperor, he will not only be wasting the inheritance of the Ten Temples of Yama that I gave him, but also my permission to him will be completely lost."


    Ye Luo stayed for a while, and then realized that Master seemed to recognize each other!


    Hades gathered a strand of blue hair beside his ear, and a shallow smile appeared on his red lips, "Since he is an acquaintance of fellow Daoist, then naturally he can''t die without help."


    When she spoke, her slender jade hand suddenly stuck out, and her fingers clapped in the air.


    boom! !


    A hundred feet away, the man in the python robe who threatened and warned Su Yi and the others was as if he had been struck by the gods.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall!


    To put it lightly, kill the emperor!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and this sudden bloody scene caused a riot in the field.


    ����


    ps: 5 more updates today. Before 7:00 pm, try to get a 3rd consecutive~


    Tickets... Tickets come?

 Chapter 996

    Hades shot too neatly, no nonsense, turned his palms to kill!


    The inadvertently revealed domineering methods made Ye Luo feel awe-inspiring. This woman is definitely a stubborn stubborn who eats people without spitting out bones!


    "Bold! You dare to kill my Tianming Sect!"


    An angry voice sounded in the distance, and the strong men stationed in the nearby area all flew over the void and rushed towards this side.


    Murderous!


    Even those profound experts who were besieging the Confucian-robed old man in the distance were also disturbed at this moment. They never thought that three uninvited guests would dare to join in.


    "It''s that fellow Daoist Su!"


    And the old man in Confucian robe, who was heavily injured, was suddenly excited at this moment.


    At a glance, he recognized Su Yi, a young man with an unfathomable origin!


    At this moment, the old man in the Confucian robe suddenly shouted: "Wang Ting, put aside the distracting thoughts, focus on breaking the calamity, and go to don''t be affected!!"


    Under the calamity, the young man in white robe was refreshed.


    "Hmph, no matter who came, your master and apprentice will surely die today!"


    An old man with red robes and white hair said coldly, "Junior Brother, you take someone to destroy those three things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes!"


    A skinny black-robed man who was besieging the old man in the Confucian robe took his orders in awe, turned around and swept towards Su Yi and the others in the distance.


    Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth is boiling with murderous intent, and the four fields are trembling.


    Pluto''s random strike undoubtedly angered the opponent completely, and at this moment, more than 30 strong men came together to kill.


    No nonsense at all, let''s go straight.


    "It''s over to you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were swept away, and his interest was suddenly lacking.


    Of the more than 30 strong people, most of them were characters at the Xuanzhao level. They seemed to be crowded, but in fact they couldn''t get into Su Yi''s eyes at all.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Luo took the lead, raised his hand and sacrificed his black wooden sword, took a step, and rose into the air, his aura changed suddenly.


    When he followed Su Yi before, he lowered his eyebrows and kept a low profile.


    But at this time, there was a vigorous sword intent emerging from his body, penetrating the sky and the earth, and its mighty power made the heaven and earth tremble.


    All the strong men that rushed in changed their expressions.


    "Xuanyoujing!"


    Only then did they suddenly realize how tricky the opponent was.


    But it was obviously too late.


    "Master disdains to clean up you, why would I be willing to... bully you?"


    Nightfall let out a long sigh.


    With his current realm, if it is not necessary, he is really too lazy to take action on the role of Xuanzhao realm.


    Uninteresting at first.


    Second, it will damage their own demeanor.


    If you win the third time, what''s the point?


    Having said that, Ye Luo raised his hand and flicked the wooden sword in his hand, and the figure was like a streamer in the dark night, and he violently came out.


    Teacher''s orders cannot be violated.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the sky and the earth burst into flames.


    Those opponents will not sit still, and they will all take action without reservation.


    They are not afraid, because behind them, there are also many great experts in the mysterious realm as their backers!


    Not to mention, the skinny man in black who had besieged the man in the Confucian robe before had already rushed in from a distance.


    This is a character in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, with an unusually strong aura, far from ordinary.


    "Well... leave this guy to me."


    Pluto''s charming star eyes blinked.


    Her soft and charming voice with a trace of unique magnetism is still reverberating, and the graceful figure has already stepped out of thin air, swept towards the skinny man in black.


    boom!


    With Pluto dispatched, a heart-warming


    The trembling aura of catastrophe and destruction also filled the world.


    Her black dress was fluttering, and her slender figure was covered with a faint black light and shadow, like a dark moon shining all over her body.


    At that moment, everyone in this battlefield trembled, and they all felt a biting chill.


    In the eyes of people, this glamorous and noble woman is like a ruler who has emerged from the dark catastrophe, with boundless terror.


    It suddenly became the center of attention.


    "not good!"


    A group of Xuanyoujing masters who were besieging the old man in the Confucian robe changed their expressions again, realizing that the opponent they encountered this time was not right, it was extremely terrifying!


    "Quick, the three of you, hurry up to meet the enemy!"


    The red-robed and white-haired old man made a decisive decision, and did not dare to hesitate at all, and ordered the other three profound experts to go to deal with Hades.


    But it was finally a beat.


    laugh!


    I saw Pluto''s slender and straight jade legs striding into the void, his parallel fingers like knives, and everything in the sky.


    A black saber aura filled with the aura of catastrophe on the avenue swept out, slicing the sky, and slashing at the skinny man in black on the opposite side.


    "go!"


    The skinny black-clothed man had sensed the danger early on, and immediately took out a bronze axe and slashed out with all his might.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The bronze axe that carried the monstrous golden brilliance was originally a very mysterious avenue, but at this moment, it was cut like a piece of paper by the black blade.


    Click!


    The bronze axe was broken in two.


    And the skinny black-clothed man with a mid-stage cultivation in the Profound Nether Realm was slashed by a knife and flew out, and the defensive treasures all over his body exploded.


    When he stood firm, there was already a chi-long dao mark on his chest, the skin was open and the flesh was ripped open, and the bones were looming!


    It was just a knife, and it almost slashed a profound master! !


    That fierce, swift and domineering scene shocked many people present.


    But Hades wrinkled his delicate eyebrows, and seemed a little dissatisfied, and sighed softly: "After all, it''s just a clone, and I couldn''t kill such a character with one blow..."


    "kill!"


    In the distance, three more powerful experts from the Profound Nether Realm came and attacked Hades together with the skinny man in black.


    The war broke out.


    Seeing the demeanor of Pluto''s tyrannical and Jedi-like demeanor seemed to stimulate Ye Luo, and he suddenly urged the wooden sword in his hand to open the killing ring without reservation.


    Boom!


    Under the sword, it was as if the sky had collapsed. I don''t know how many treasures were shaken, and I don''t know how many secrets were crushed by the sword''s edge like a bubble.


    The alliance of dozens of Xuanzhao realm emperors was broken at once!


    And taking this opportunity, Ye Luo went straight into the wolves like a tiger, swinging his sword like electricity, setting off dense sword shadows, and the unparalleled kendo power burst out.


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, several emperors who rushed in front were beheaded, their bodies exploded, blood spilled into the void, and the screams shook the sky.


    And Ye Luo remained unabated, and rushed to kill himself.


    He himself is a Taoist in the Profound Nether Realm, and as Su Yi''s direct disciple, his swordsmanship skills have stunned the ancients and modern times, and he is famous in the great wilderness.


    Now to deal with a group of Xuanzhao realm emperors, it is natural to be invincible.


    "Quick, you two go and clean up that guy!"


    The red-robed white-haired old man shouted loudly.


    His face became ashen, and his anger was boundless.


    Originally, in this battle, they were almost certain to win, and it would not be long before they could kill the old man in Confucian robes and destroy their apprentice''s hope of becoming emperor.


    But who would have thought that the arrival of three uninvited guests was completely


    Sabotage their actions!


    Especially the terrifying combat power displayed by Hades and Ye Luo made the red-robed white-haired old man unable to calm down and was deeply stimulated.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, two more Profound Nether Realm Great Experts swept out and killed towards Ye Luo.


    All of a sudden, the opponents who were besieging the Confucian-robed old man were only the red-robed white-haired old man and a middle-aged man in a yellow robe.


    This also made the pressure of the old man in the Confucian robe plummet, and he was freed from the precarious situation. In addition to his excitement, he was full of murderous intent and launched a counterattack.


    Boom!


    The world was in complete chaos, with scenes of turmoil and destruction everywhere.


    Under the sky, the young man in white robe crossed the tribulation, the tribulation thunder was agitated, and it was at a critical moment.


    Pluto is a pair of four, with divine power and extraordinary demeanor.


    On Ye Luo''s side, there were two Mysterious Nether Realm opponents who were trapped in a siege, but he was not surprised but delighted, and his inner fighting spirit was finally ignited.


    Don''t be afraid of having too many opponents, just be afraid that your opponents are too weak!


    It''s good now, finally two old guys who are barely worthy of the eye!


    On the side of the Confucian robe old man, the battle was also fierce.


    Such a melee, if left in the underworld, must cause a sensation in the world.


    After all, for the vast majority of the monks in the world, the emperor is a dragon without seeing the end.


    But now, in this forbidden area, there is a battle of emperors going on!


    Su Yi looked at all this with cold eyes, and his expression was calm.


    With one hand on his back and the other holding the Immortal Hammer Hammer, he watched the fire from the bank without interfering.


    But this scene seems to be regarded as weak and deceiving, or, in other words, regarded as an opportunity.


    Immediately, the group of Xuanzhao Realm powerhouses who were besieging Ye Luo suddenly separated more than ten people and attacked Su Yi together.


    "It''s over, it''s too embarrassing to be seen by the master that I didn''t stop these guys..."


    Ye Luo''s lips twitched, feeling rather dull.


    "Heh, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but if you have to provoke the person you can''t provoke, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    There was a hint of pity in the depths of Pluto''s charming star eyes.


    But in the eyes of those emperors, Su Yi at this moment is undoubtedly the best character to bully...


    "Take this son as a hostage!"


    A man in a Chinese robe led a big drink.


    boom!


    The voices were still reverberating, and there was still a long distance between them, so the emperors immediately started, each urging the treasures, casting secret techniques, and killing Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned, using the Immortal Hammer as a sword, he slashed out in the air.


    Just one click.


    But at this moment, an endless dark force emerged like a tide, shattering the void, and setting off a wave of undulating sword energy.


    It''s like the water of a big river coming from the sky!


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly shook, everything was dark, the unparalleled sword power crushed the void, and everywhere it passed, there were signs of collapse.


    At this moment, the great river of sword energy engulfed the void, and also drowned all the treasures and secret techniques that came on the way.


    It was also at this moment that the thirteen Xuanzhao Realm emperors, like duckweeds that fell into the mighty river, were beaten by the stormy waves.


    The defensive magic weapons on their bodies exploded at the same time, followed by their bodies being crushed into countless blood clots, and when their souls were too late to dodge, they were smashed by a surging wave of sword energy.


    A sword pulls the galaxy, and the earth shatters the earth!


    It was also this sword that killed thirteen Xuanzhao realm emperors!


    If the tide of sword energy has not disappeared, the billowing haze has not dispersed, and there are no bones left in the field.


    The whole place was silent.


    Anyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.


    The power of a sword is so domineering!

 Chapter 997

    The red-robed and white-haired old man completely changed his color and felt a chill in his heart.


    The horror of Ye Luo and Hades was obvious to all the emperors present.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi, who had been watching the battle from a distance, would be so powerful?


    With one sword, thirteen emperors were slaughtered!


    This bloody scene also severely impacted the minds of those emperors.


    And then, a shrill scream rang out.


    "what--!"


    A profound master who was working together to deal with Ye Luo was slashed to the head by an unparalleled sword.


    Almost at the same time, the slender and delicate jade hand of Hades bloomed like a lotus, forming a magical seal.


    boom!


    When this dharma seal floated down like a flower petal, the body of a mysterious mysterious realm smashed into countless blood clots like a porcelain.


    "Damn!"


    "How is it possible..."


    There was a scream of anger in the field, and the situation became chaotic.


    The red-robed and white-haired old man completely realized that something was wrong, and shouted with a face full of livid: "Withdraw!"


    The trend is over!


    In the final analysis, they did not expect that there were only three opponents, but each one was more terrifying than the other, and the other was against the sky!


    And the result of underestimating the enemy is that even if they are numerous and powerful, they are now defeated!


    "Want to go? There is no door!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe shouted loudly and attacked with all his strength, pinning down the opponent.


    At the same time, Ye Luo and Hades also had no reservations and did not intend to let their opponents go easily.


    The scene became more and more chaotic, and the emperors of the Xuanzhao realm were all panicked. Seeing that the powers of the Xuanyou realm were firmly restrained and could not be evacuated, they were also in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and shot directly.


    His robes were swollen, and his figure was like an ethereal and lonely shadow. Walking on the field, he used the Immortal Hammer as a sword in his palm, and it was a little bit in the air.


    puff!


    A mysterious master who was in a fierce competition with Ye Luo, his body froze suddenly, his pupils widened.


    There was a bloody hole in his throat.


    Then, his whole body suddenly exploded like a bubble, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    "This����"


    Night fell a wry smile.


    Master shot, always so neat and swift, killed with one sword, no suspense.


    Without hesitation, he turned around to kill those Xuanzhao realm emperors.


    And as Su Yi walked on the field, the unparalleled sword energy rose into the air, if the scythe that harvested the undead, in the blink of an eye, he would behead a Xuanyoujian and several Xuanzhaojing emperors on the spot.


    This looks terrifying.


    The young man roams the battlefield with one sword and one sword, and someone will die when the sword is pointed!


    That detached demeanor made those enemies almost collapse.


    "Sure enough, after this guy has survived the extremely bizarre emperor''s catastrophe, his Taoism has already changed from the past..."


    Pluto''s heart trembled.


    She had seen with her own eyes how strange and terrifying the forbidden catastrophe that Su Yi ushered in on the reincarnation stage.


    But it''s hard to speculate how strong Su Yi''s strength is after overcoming that catastrophe.


    And at this time, she finally felt it.


    This Sword Master Xuanjun, who had been exclusively revered in the Great Desolate Heavens in his previous life, after returning to the road to the imperial road, the battle power under his control was enough to easily kill the existence of the Xuanyoujing!


    All the way up and down, unrivaled!


    However, Pluto was not surprised.


    Because the other party is the Sword Master Xuanjun, and he is the first legend in Netherworld''s history to explore the secrets of reincarnation and realize reincarnation!


    Looking at the sky and up and down, looking at the past and present, it is almost


    Can''t find anyone who can compare to it!


    Such a mythical figure, even if it is only the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, the power under his control is destined to be enough to amaze the ages and stand alone in the sky!


    "Bastard! Do you know my identity?"


    In the battlefield, the angry roar of the red-robed and white-haired old man sounded.


    It turned out that with Su Yi''s battle and the cooperation of Ye Luo and Hades, the enemies in the field were almost slaughtered!


    Thick blood is mixed in the torrent of destruction, stirring the world.


    At this time, only the red-robed white-haired old man and a yellow-robed middle-aged man were left to resist.


    "When death is imminent, you dare to threaten us, do you know our identity?"


    Nightfall sneered.


    During the conversation, he had already rushed to kill, and in the blink of an eye, he killed the yellow-robed middle-aged man.


    As for Su Yi and Pluto, they were too lazy to take action, and the general situation had come to an end, and the only remaining old man with white hair and red robe was destined to be helpless.


    "who are you!?"


    The red-robed and white-haired old man showed despair, and he resisted madly, as if he didn''t know the answer, and he would not be willing to die.


    Pluto''s rosy lips showed a playful smile, "I, in ancient times, the monks in this underworld world called me Pluto."


    Hades! !


    As if struck by lightning, the red-robed and white-haired old man finally understood, and his hands and feet became cold.


    "No wonder I am so defeated today..."


    He sighed.


    Hades!


    A terrifying existence that could go to war with the underworld in eternity, an ancient myth that made hundreds of millions of sentient beings tremble!


    Lost under its hands, what is it?


    "However, in comparison, I''m just a clone now. If it''s me, I''m afraid it will be difficult to clean up all of you."


    Pluto sighed faintly.


    If it is her deity who is here, why bother, just flipping the hand can settle the storm!


    The red-robed and white-haired old man suddenly realized something, his eyes suddenly turned to Su Yi and Ye Luo, and a thought popped into his mind, these two people... are they even bigger than Hades?


    Don''t wait for him to figure it out.


    boom!


    Ye Luo suddenly exerted strength, a sword smashed the body of the red-robed white-haired old man, and blood spurted and splattered.


    In the scream of pain, the spirit of the red-robed white-haired old man rose into the air.


    He staggered and said with a bleak expression: "Everyone, can you make this old man understand?"


    Seeing this, Hades looked at Su Yi with a pair of charming star eyes. Seeing that the latter had no objection, he said softly, "The fellow Taoist who split your Taoist body is the true disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun."


    Xuan Jun Sword Master''s... disciple! ?


    The primordial spirit of the red-robed and white-haired old man trembled, unbelievable.


    And the old man in the Confucian robe could not help but be surprised.


    In the underworld, who doesn''t know that the nine disciples of Xuanjun Sword Master are more talented than the other, and one is more powerful than the other?


    Those disciples and characters are enough to make the old antiques in the world''s top Taoism fearful!


    "Then... how about him?"


    The red-robed white-haired old man looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    This time, without waiting for Hades to speak, Ye Luo said solemnly, "That''s my Master."


    Master?


    The master of Xuanjun Sword Master''s close disciple?


    and many more!


    He...he is the Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    The red-robed and white-haired old man suddenly widened his eyes, only to feel that thousands of thunderbolts were pounding on him, and the whole person appeared in a dazed state.


    Shocked, shocked, unbelievable...


    And so on.


    The old man in the Confucian robe was also stunned, his chest anxious


    The ups and downs of the play were shocked by this inadvertently learned truth.


    When he was in Cangqing Continent, he had seen all kinds of incredible things about Su Yi.


    Until they arrived in the Netherworld, whether in Meng Po Hall or Ziluo City, they all realized that Su Yi''s origins were strange and very mysterious.


    But he never imagined that the young robed youth who was only in his teens would actually be the first person in kendo who once dominated the great wilderness!


    "It''s no wonder that at the pawnshop in the heavens, even those spirits were in awe of him, and it''s no wonder that on the night of the Ten Thousand Lantern Festival, the Cui family, who suffered a catastrophe, was able to save themselves from danger..."


    The Confucian-robed old man finally understood at this moment!


    "Xuanjun Sword Master... So... it turns out that the rumors are not false, there really is reincarnation in this underworld..."


    The red-robed and white-haired old man lost his soul, "In today''s battle, I, someone like Nie, was able to lose to Master Su, but... he died..."


    Speaking of which, he glanced at Su Yi, Pluto, and Ye Luo from a distance, sighed, and his soul suddenly set itself on fire, turning into endless ashes in an instant.


    Only that sigh echoed in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    Pluto alone is enough to make people hopeless, not to mention another legendary legend of Zeng Jian crushing the heavens.


    This made the red-robed white-haired old man no longer have any luck in his heart, and fully realized that he was destined to die today, so he chose to cut himself off!


    In this way, it can be considered to save the last trace of his face.


    Pluto was stunned, "The power of fellow Daoist is really terrifying, and he actually made this old guy with the middle stage of the mysterious realm commit suicide..."


    This scene is really shocking.


    How desperate should it be to decide to choose self-destruction?


    "In the end, you have to die. It''s up to you to decide. It''s better than being killed by someone."


    Night falls.


    He has no sympathy.


    The rivalry between the cultivators simply cannot tolerate a trace of pity.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they hadn''t come today, the pair of master and apprentice would be doomed to die.


    If they lose, they are doomed to die.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go clean up the battlefield."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Ye Luo immediately discarded the distracting thoughts, and Pidianpidian got busy.


    In a trance, he seemed to return to the time when he was traveling with his master. Whenever he encountered a war, as a disciple, what he liked most was to be able to collect the lost spoils at the end of the battle.


    Just like digging for treasure, it is full of harvest.


    It''s just that, with the higher the Tao, he no longer needs to be carried by the master when he goes out, and this kind of youthful fun has gradually disappeared.


    Now, this long-lost familiar feeling came to my mind, making Ye Luo also sigh with emotion.


    It''s great to have Master here!


    At this moment, the old man in the Confucian robe came forward to greet Su Yi as soon as he woke up from a dream: "Thank you, Mr. Su, for taking action and saving my master and apprentice from the fire and water!"


    The Black Oblivion Demon God, who had been all-powerful a long time ago, was full of gratitude, but compared with before, there was a deep respect between his brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You''re welcome."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw under the sky in the distance, Wang Ting, a young man in white robe, finally broke through the last calamity!


    Although Wang Ting''s body was about to be smashed into pieces, and he was extremely embarrassed, everyone could see that an amazing transformation force was emerging in Wang Ting''s body.


    "I have been on the road for eight thousand years, and my disciple Wang Ting has finally set foot on the road of Yama!"


    The old man in Confucian robe murmured excitedly.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi''s brows suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 998

    "Something''s wrong."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, his eyes glanced around.


    I saw that although the robbery cloud on the sky has long since dissipated, the blood-colored thunder that covered the endless ruins seemed to be pulled and gathered towards this side.


    The blood-colored thunder was originally transformed by the power of the broken rules of the "Ten Directions Hell", filled with extremely strange and terrifying destructive power.


    Throughout the ages, those terrifying resentful souls and evil spirits who had been suppressed in the "Hells of the Ten Directions" were scattered in the blood-colored thunder, absorbing and devouring the power of the rules contained in it.


    This is why the "God Burial Relic" is considered a forbidden area.


    Whether it is the blood-colored thunder, or the terrifying resentful souls and evil spirits scattered in this restricted area, they are extremely terrifying, enough to easily kill the emperor!


    At this time, the blood-colored thunder shrouded in this restricted area is gathering frantically towards this side, which is undoubtedly abnormal!


    "It turned out to be directed at Wang Ting. It seems that the road of Yama he has embarked on is not only feared and hated by those great enemies, but even the terrifying spirits and evil spirits distributed in this restricted area cannot tolerate the way of controlling the ''Yan Luo'' The strong man reappeared in the world."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored thunder came from all directions, and the roaring sounds came one after another.


    At this moment, Ye Luo, Hades and the old man in Confucian robes also noticed this change, and their hearts couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    "Bring your apprentice, let me lead the way, and leave this place first."


    Su Yi acted decisively and made a decision.


    Immediately, the old man in the Confucian robe stepped forward and took his apprentice Wang Ting, along with Su Yi and others, and swept deeper into this restricted area.


    Along the way, they saw the blood-colored thunder like a torrent of boiling lava, rushing towards Su Yi and the others like a shadow.


    Moreover, on the way in front of Su Yi and the others, there were also blood-colored thunderbolts rushing towards them, directly intercepting them.


    Click!


    A piece of blood-colored lightning flashed like a tree branch, and slammed into it.


    The void seemed to be torn apart, and the destructive power fluctuations changed the color of the world.


    Su Yi swung the Immortal Hammer and swept it across the sky, breaking the blood-colored thunderbolt that came from the killing, with the potential to destroy the dead.


    But those blood-colored thunderbolts continued to pour in, blocking the way forward like an endless ocean.


    It''s just frustrating.


    Ye Luo and Hades couldn''t help being terrified.


    Ask yourself, if Su Yi hadn''t led the way, they would have evacuated immediately in the face of such a dangerous murder.


    "How could this be, this killing is clearly aimed at my disciple Wang Ting!"


    The complexion of the old man in the Confucian robe changed, and he was uncertain.


    "The Ten Temple Yama once suppressed the hells of the ten directions here, and now that the road of Yama has reappeared in the world, it is not surprising to suffer such a backlash."


    Su Yi said, and already rushed forward with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashes, and blood rages.


    Looking down from the sky, Su Yi was like an incomparable sharp cone, forcibly tore a path in the torrent of blood-colored thunder and lightning, and flew towards the depths of the restricted area.


    Along the way, many more ferocious evil spirits swept out from the blood-colored thunder, blocking them as if they were not afraid of death.


    This made Ye Luo and the others tremble, feeling as if they had broken into a real blood-colored hell, full of strange and infiltrating murders.


    However, as Su Yi swung the Immortal Hammer, all those vicious spirits were bombarded and killed. It seemed dangerous along the way, but in fact there were not many accidents.


    After half an hour.


    far away


    Between the heavens and the earth, suddenly there appeared a giant mountain standing high in the sky, inserted into the sky, immeasurably magnificent.


    The thousand-zhang place near the giant mountain is like a restricted area, and the blood-colored thunderbolts in all directions do not dare to approach.


    On the top of the giant mountain, the outline of a temple can be vaguely seen.


    "Master, what is that place?"


    The night fell uncontrollably.


    That giant mountain is extremely majestic and tall, straight like a moat across the earth, making people look at it at a glance, with the meaning of being small.


    "Don''t you see, that is the sea of ??bitterness ''Wanliu Mountain''! As early as in ancient times, it was regarded as the first sacred mountain in the sea of ??bitterness. Like a sea-fixing needle, it is suppressed in the deepest part of the sea of ??suffering."


    Su Yifei said quickly, "Until later, in order to suppress the hells of the ten directions, the Ten Temple Yamas joined forces to move this mountain horizontally here and guard it to this day."


    He looked at the top of the giant mountain, "And that shrine is a palace that was opened by the Tenth Palace Yama, and it can also be regarded as the ''Yan Luo Temple''."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wanliu Mountain!


    Yama Hall!


    When he learned of this, Pluto''s pair of star eyes couldn''t help but look complicated.


    In the ancient times, she had fought against the Nian Cao Difu, and she was deeply aware of how terrifying the Ten Temple Yama was.


    Each temple of Yama has mastered a supreme law of the netherworld. If they are united, they can push the world horizontally!


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already led the crowd to break through the blood-colored thunder and rushed to the front of Wanliu Mountain in one breath.


    Immediately, everyone felt that there was an invisible regular force in the sky near Wanliu Mountain, vast, thick and ancient.


    And it was the power of these rules that prevented the blood-colored thunder from all directions from approaching.


    Everyone looked back in relief.


    I saw in the distance between the sky and the earth, the blood-colored thunder was rolling and turbulent, as far as the eye could see, it was like an endless ocean. Countless ferocious and terrifying figures of resentful souls appeared in the blood-colored thunder, and the shadows were densely packed.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes the scalp numb, and I can''t imagine how desperate the end will be if trapped in it.


    "If Master Su hadn''t been here this time, my teacher and apprentice would have suffered completely..."


    The old man in the Confucian robe swallowed hard, his hands and feet were cold, and he was terrified.


    What about powerful as a mysterious secluded realm?


    If you are trapped in the ocean of blood-colored thunder, you are destined to die!


    Ye Luo and Hades also swooned coldly in their hearts.


    Indeed, this is no longer an ordinary catastrophe, but an apocalyptic catastrophe. They can''t help but suspect that it is the great master of Xuanhejing who is here, and they are afraid that it will be difficult to break out of the siege!


    "This burial remains is regarded as the most dangerous restricted area. Back then, when I was at my peak, I was trapped here for three years. Naturally, not just anyone can come here."


    Su Yi turned his hand and put away the Immortal Lei Hammer.


    This treasure is inherited from the Da Gengren lineage, and the Dagengren lineage and the Night Watchmen lineage are the two most mysterious forces of the underworld in ancient times.


    This time, he came to the Underworld of the Burial Dao, and the Immortal Hammer really contributed and played a vital role.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Yama Temple to rest for a while."


    Su Yi led the crowd towards the top of the giant mountain.


    As they approached, everyone could see clearly that Wanliu Mountain was majestic and majestic, covered in invisible rules and forces, giving people an unshakable charm.


    On the top of the mountain, an ancient temple stands, like a place where the gods live, extremely magnificent and solemn.


    Boundless years have passed,


    The surrounding of this temple is full of mottled traces of time, and the dojo in front of the temple has collapsed into ruins.


    When they came here, everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the top of the hall.


    There are three big characters engraved in ancient Ming script: Yama Hall!


    On both sides of the hall, there were originally two stone statues of divine beasts sitting there, but they have all collapsed and shattered, showing all the desolation and desolation.


    The 18-foot-high bronze door in the main hall was closed, and on the door was painted a picture of each of the ten halls of Yama suppressing one hell.


    Although the pictures have been withered and broken under the erosion of the years, they can still make people recognize the figures of ten Yama kings, including the King of Chujiang, the King of Mount Tai, the King of Qin Guang, and the King of Earth Store.


    "In ancient times, the kings of Yama in each temple were in charge of a supreme law in the underworld, and the way of doing things was unfathomable. At the beginning, they and the master of the Six Daosi Division, under the leadership of the underworld emperor, joined hands to deal with me, causing me to suffer serious damage. The trauma, the soul almost collapsed, and was finally suppressed in the depths of the city of death."


    Pluto''s beautiful and beautiful jade face is a bit complicated, "It''s a shame that time flies, and now, those opponents have already disappeared from the world..."


    Nightfall looked strange.


    The old man in the Confucian robe was in a state of turmoil.


    "Although you were suppressed at the beginning, you survived after all. In comparison, you should be lucky."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Pluto Dai frowned slightly, but did not refute.


    Su Yi stepped forward and pressed his palms.


    The bronze gate with a height of eighteen feet opened slowly.


    However, when they saw the scene in the main hall, Su Yi and others couldn''t help but startled.


    I saw that the magnificent and spacious hall was empty, and there were long lights inlaid on the four walls.


    In the center of the hall, a bonfire was burning.


    A man in a royal blue long gown and a star crown was sitting on the ground, holding a Dao sword in his hand, and on the Dao sword was a roasted meat wing.


    The tempting aroma of meat filled the empty hall.


    This picture is completely unexpected.


    This is the depths of the relics of the buried gods. It has been regarded as a forbidden area by the monks in the world since ancient times, and the Yama Hall on the top of Wanliu Mountain is a palace opened by the Ten Temple Yama in ancient times!


    But who would have imagined that at this moment, someone was burning a bonfire in the Yanluo Temple and was enjoying a barbecue?


    "Master, this guy is not right."


    Ye Luo''s eyes flickered, and he was keenly aware that this man in the blue shirt and feather crown was unusual.


    When Pluto saw the star crown on the head of the man in the blue shirt, he realized something, and a pair of charming star eyes shrank suddenly.


    The star crown is polished like white jade, with a lotus-shaped totem engraved in the center near the forehead, in indigo color, lifelike.


    If you look closely, within the three-inch lotus totem, the divine light is steaming, as if encompassing the endless starry sky and all kinds of worlds!


    Nebula Lotus Crown!


    When he recognized this, Pluto trembled in his heart. How could the character of this mysterious sect also straddle the boundless starry sky and come to this haunted sea of ??misery?


    "Fellow Daoist, this guy has a special origin and is extremely dangerous. It''s better for us to leave quickly."


    Pluto quickly transmits sound.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, he looked at the roasted wings strung on the sword in the blue shirt man''s hand, his face turned cold.


    He noticed that something was wrong, the old rooster seemed to have been killed by the man in the blue shirt, and even the body he left behind seemed to be the food in that guy''s mouth!


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! Brothers and sisters, put "this time for sure" on the monthly pass!

 Chapter 999

    In the underworld, the world calls "Old Rooster" Taodu Mountain Lord.


    But few people know that Taodushan Jun''s body is a pure Yang Xuan Pheasant, born to control the true meaning of Subaru.


    At this moment, the barbecued meat in the hands of the blue-shirted man in the main hall was clearly a broken wing, and there was a trace of Subaru''s true meaning wafting through it!


    When he was cleaning up Huo Yao before, Su Yi learned that the old rooster entered the ruins of the burial avenue soon after he arrived in the underworld, and has not returned yet.


    And now, seeing such a scene again, this made Su Yi immediately judge that the old cock was most likely suffering!


    "Do you recognize this person?"


    Su Yi asked through voice transmission.


    Before, there was a hint of jealousy in Pluto''s voice transmission, which made Su Yi realize that Pluto was very likely to recognize the other party''s origin.


    Sure enough, I saw Pluto''s voice transmission: "I don''t recognize this person, but I can recognize that he is from the Galaxy God Sect! This force is extremely terrifying in the depths of the starry sky. In terms of background, it is not under the Jiutian Pavilion."


    After a pause, she continued: "And this person wearing the Nebula Lotus Crown must be a guardian of the ''Yunbu'', one of the four subordinates of Xinghe Divine Court!"


    According to Pluto, the Galaxy Sect is divided into "three halls and four divisions".


    The three halls are Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall.


    The four parts are wind, thunder, cloud, and fire.


    The lotus crown worn by the man in the blue shirt was imprinted on the Nebula Totem, which indicated that the other party was an apologist from the "Yunbu" of the Galaxy God Sect.


    And the most powerful power of the Galaxy God Sect lies in the "law of star silence" it masters!


    This is a kind of Dao rule power that is not weaker than the law of heaven!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    Only then did I realize that the man in the blue shirt actually came from the depths of the starry sky, and the cultivation force behind him was enough to keep pace with Jiutian Pavilion!


    At this time, the man in the blue shirt who was roasting meat by the bonfire suddenly opened his mouth and said, "If you can reach this place, you must be the top person in the world. However, I advise you to stop here and leave quickly."


    He didn''t lift his eyelids, he sat there comfortably, his voice was low with a touch of shocking power.


    What is even more incredible is that although this person is an emperor, his cultivation base is only at the early stage of Xuanyoujing.


    But when he faced Su Yi, Ye Luo, Hades and others, not only did he have no fear, but he also showed a kind of arrogance from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    "You are waiting here."


    Su Yi gave an order and stepped into the hall.


    "Um?"


    The man in the blue shirt frowned and seemed a little unhappy. He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said slowly, "If you don''t listen to the advice, you will die."


    The man''s facial features are handsome, and his eyes are slightly sunken. Although he is sitting there, he has a sense of indifference overlooking him.


    Pluto, Ye Luo and others were all awe-inspiring, ready to wait.


    Although the man in the blue shirt did not show much terrifying power, it made them all feel an extremely dangerous aura.


    "You killed Taodushan-jun?"


    Su Yi put one hand on his back and played with the Immortal Hammer with the other.


    "Taodushan-kun?"


    The man in the blue shirt frowned slightly, and then suddenly, he laughed and said, "If you are talking about the colorful rooster, I really killed it."


    Su Yi looked neither sad nor happy, and said, "Why did you kill him?"


    The man in the blue shirt raised the barbecue skewered on the sword in his hand and said with a smile, "Without him, it''s just to satisfy the appetite."


    As he said that, he opened his mouth and took a bite on the barbecue, chewing and praising: "This rooster is born to control the true meaning of the Subaru, his talent is amazing, and his magical powers are vast, but in my eyes, this rooster is the best in the world. delicacies


    Delicious, especially the chicken wings, without any seasoning, clear and crystal clear, crispy and refreshing, it is a must. "


    Seeing this, everyone felt chills in their hearts.


    This person seems to be personable, but he regards Taodu Mountain Jun''s body as food and eats it!


    And this kind of casual behavior is undoubtedly a complete provocation!


    "Why, are you the cock''s friend?"


    The man in the blue shirt asked with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    "So, are you going to avenge him?"


    The man in the blue shirt looked playfully, "However, I still advise you not to do this, otherwise, it will most likely become my meal like that rooster."


    "This bastard is too arrogant..."


    Ye Luo couldn''t help frowning. It was the first time he saw that someone could take such a thing as "cannibalism" for granted.


    Pluto''s eyelids twitched. She now understands Su Yi''s temperament and temper. In the face of such threats, the calmer Su Yi is, the stronger Su Yi''s inner murderous intention is!


    And this idea just popped up in Pluto''s mind-


    Su Yi has already shot directly.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    When he was in the underworld, the old rooster was one of his few "friends".


    Now, seeing the old rooster''s body being used as food, this has already touched Su Yi''s bottom line, arousing the cold murderous intention in his heart!


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t care how strong the blue shirt man''s origins are, and wants to avenge the old rooster!


    hum!


    The Immortal Hammer raised a dark, night-like aura of power, turned into an illusory and obscure sword energy, and slashed at the blue-shirted man out of thin air.


    The man in the blue shirt sneered and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A boiling divine flame emerged, magnificent and dazzling, like a burning star, and there were faint stars burning in it.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s sword energy suddenly dissipated and was smelted.


    Everyone was surprised.


    It should be noted that with Su Yi''s current strength, he can easily kill the emperor of the Xuanyou realm.


    The power of the sword qi that it cuts out is naturally beyond imagination and terrifying.


    But who would have thought that the man in the blue shirt smelted this sword energy while he was understatement!


    "The law of star silence!"


    Pluto''s eyes flickered.


    The man in the blue shirt may not be able to say that his cultivation base is very powerful, but what he controls is the supreme Dao Law of the Galaxy God Sect, like a taboo, no weaker than the Law of Heaven!


    At this time, Su Yi also realized the power of this unique and mysterious Dao Law.


    Different from the power of calamity filled with the Law of Heaven and Prayer, the Law of Star Silence is filled with a taboo-like power of burning out.


    "Since you dare to do something to me, then leave your life."


    The man in the blue shirt was sitting by the bonfire, and when he spoke, he flicked his fingers.


    laugh!


    A ray of bright and burning starlight suddenly appeared, turned into a long rainbow, and shot towards Su Yi.


    A terrifying incineration power followed.


    In the perception of everyone, this light blow is like a starry sky collapsing, and countless stars are burning and falling, as if they are going to burn everything!


    That kind of power is creepy.


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he raised the Immortal Hammer in the void.


    An unexpected scene happened-


    That long Shenhong, what a terrifying taboo, but this time, like a piece of paper, it crumbled inch by inch under the Immortal Hammer!


    Ye Luo and the old man in the Confucian robe were all refreshed.


    Pluto''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that Su Yi was in the palm of his hand.


    The mysterious power in his grip can not only restrain the law of heaven, but also restrain the law of star silence!


    This discovery made Pluto gasp in breath.


    She knew too well what that meant.


    Whether it is to let the Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster Supreme know, or let the Galaxy Sect Master know, he will definitely not be able to sit still!


    Because the mysterious power that Su Yi has mastered is enough to threaten the foundation of these two major forces!


    "you����"


    At the same time, the man in the blue shirt seemed to be frightened as well, and suddenly stood up, his eyes bursting with radiance, like a pair of burning magic lamps.


    "You can defuse my power!?"


    The man in the blue shirt was intimidating, and his body was surrounded by wisps of burning starlight.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, using the Immortal Hammer as his sword, he slaughtered.


    His robes are bulging, his long hair is flying, and his expression has no emotional fluctuations. On his sturdy figure, there is a burst of murderous intent.


    Clang!


    The sword in the blue shirt man flicked, and the fleshy wings strung on the sword flew out.


    And he urged the Dao Jian to rush forward.


    boom!


    The Dao Sword is like a star rainbow, like a streamer, and the dazzling divine flame blazes, under a sword, it is like a divine fire coming to the world.


    clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    In the burst of divine brilliance, the figure of the man in the blue shirt shot back and smashed hard on the wall in the distance, causing the hall to shake violently.


    They were all stared at Ye Luo, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The laws of the Great Dao mastered by the blue-shirted man are so taboo and terrifying that they feel a great threat to existences in the profound secluded realm.


    But at this time, it was smashed and flew out by a sword!


    "Sure enough, Su Xuanjun''s strength is enough to restrain the law of star silence. Under these circumstances, the fellow of the Galaxy God Sect has undoubtedly lost the most powerful support, and only based on his cultivation in the early stage of the mysterious realm, how could it be Su Xuanjun''s opponent?"


    Pluto murmured, and the star pupils glowed with brilliance.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The man in the blue shirt got up, his face changed greatly, it seemed unacceptable, he was no longer as calm and arrogant as he was at the beginning, and his face was full of surprise.


    But before he thought about it, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    It was also at this time that the man in the blue shirt realized how terrifying this young man in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm was.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A dull collision resounded, and Su Yi, who was carrying the Immortal Hammer, smashed the man in the blue shirt into the air with every blow.


    No matter how hard the opponent struggles, it won''t help.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the blue shirt man''s head was bleeding, his skin was ripped apart, and he let out a shrill scream like killing a pig. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and blood gurgled from his lips.


    He was furious, frightened and angry, fully aware that something was wrong, and planned to run away.


    But this is the Hall of Yan Luo, and there is only one exit from the gate. No matter how he breaks through, Su Yi will use the Immortal Hammer to slap him on the body, and he will be beaten to the core and howl.


    That tragic scene made Pluto and the others feel pain.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi is torturing his opponent to vent his inner anger?


    Otherwise, hit him early to kill him!


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat! Also, that rooster isn''t dead!!"


    Finally, the man in the blue shirt couldn''t hold it any longer, he screamed, and directly pointed out that the old rooster was not dead, begging for mercy.


    Su Yi''s figure paused.


    boom!


    With another blow, the blue shirt man''s body was damaged, he stumbled to his knees, his head smashed on the hard ground, and a gold star appeared in front of his eyes.


    He was so injured that his body was like mud. After kneeling down, he couldn''t get up again.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm

 Chapter 1000

    The man in the blue shirt was talking and laughing freely before, despising everyone, showing a lofty attitude.


    But at this time, he was beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his skin was ripped open, and he was paralyzed like mud.


    This contrast is too great.


    "I thought he was so powerful, but it turned out to be just a pretense..."


    The old man in Confucian robe murmured.


    Ye Luo seriously corrected: "That''s because he met my master, so he looked so unbearable. If it were us... but it would be different."


    The old man in the Confucian robe was stunned for a moment, and he agreed.


    Although the blue-shirted man''s cultivation in the early stage of the mysterious realm is nothing, the power of the Dao Law he masters is taboo and terrifying!


    "Not only the Law of Heavenly Prayer of Jiutian Pavilion has been restrained, but even the Law of Xinghe Divine Sect has also been restrained. No wonder the Sect Master has been searching for the power that Su Xuanjun has mastered in the past years, and it is really incredible... ����


    Pluto''s heart was churning.


    It''s hard for her to calm down, because this discovery is too shocking!


    "I''m just a small character who was ordered to be stationed here. Killing me will not help you at all."


    The man in the blue shirt knelt there and said in a hoarse voice, "On the contrary, if I die, I will send the elders to know immediately, and the consequences are unpredictable."


    Su Yi said: "Threat?"


    The man in the blue shirt sighed bitterly: "No, it''s just an act of begging for mercy."


    At this moment, he has no arrogance, and is miserable. The injuries on his body are extremely serious, and his body is about to collapse.


    "Tell me first, where is the old rooster."


    Su Yi looked down at the man in the blue shirt.


    He held the Immortal Hammer in one hand and the other on his back, his breath was detached.


    But in the eyes of the man in the blue shirt, the youth in the green robe in front of him was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    "He''s in the east side hall."


    The man in the blue shirt quivered his lips, and his voice squeezed out of the gap between his teeth, filled with fear, shame and frustration.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that there were two side hall gates on both sides of the Yama Hall.


    "You wait outside the hall."


    Su Yi looked at Ye Luo and the others, and after a warning, he raised his hand to pick up the man in the blue shirt, "You go with me."


    The door to the east side hall was closed.


    As Su Yi opened the door, the scene in the side hall also came into view.


    I saw that the hall was empty and dark, and there were many white and dry bones piled up on the ground.


    At the end of the hall, stands a row of bronze torture racks.


    Each bronze torture rack is three feet high, and is engraved with the mysterious Forbidden Array Dao pattern.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that a colorful rooster was imprisoned on one of the bronze torture racks. His feathers were broken and stained with blood, and a pair of wings had been chopped off.


    The rooster shrugged his head and was dying.


    When he heard the sound of the door being pushed, the rooster raised his head suddenly as if stimulated, and cursed: "Fuck you @#��..."


    A long list of swear words poured out without repetition.


    Immediately, the rooster widened his eyes and shouted, "Hey!!"


    It suddenly saw clearly that the man in the blue shirt, who had regarded it as food before, was now like a dead dog, being carried in the hands of a young robed boy, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "It''s all abused like this, and your old cock''s mouth is still so unforgiving."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    The old cock is not dead!


    This finally made him feel completely relieved.


    "You... are you?"


    The old cock was surprised.


    Su Yi teased: "Back then, you asked your ancestors to beg me to accept the boat that didn''t drown, how come you don''t even recognize your ancestors now?"


    Back then, when he met the old rooster for the first time, he had a discussion, and the old rooster arrogantly shouted that whoever lost would be called his ancestor.


    "Call your ancestors? You''re only eighteen years old, you stinky little guy..."


    The old rooster sneered.


    But immediately, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly screamed, "No way, no way, you you you...you are the old monster Su!?"


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked at the bruised and bruised old rooster, and sighed, "At the beginning, I said that you would cut off a piece of chicken wings and serve me a drink, but now, it''s a waste of money for others."


    Old Rooster: "..."


    Immediately, it trembled excitedly with its scarred body, and shouted: "I''m so hurt, you still laugh at me, do you still have a conscience?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    However, he did not delay any longer, waving his hand to cut off the chains of imprisonment on the bronze torture rack.


    Whoosh!


    When the old rooster broke free from bondage and regained his freedom, he immediately turned into a man with an immortal style, dressed in a mysterious robe and graceful sleeves, like a fairy.


    This is the "Taodu Mountain Lord" in the eyes of the world.


    It is also the true body of the Dao body that he transformed after proving the Dao.


    It''s just that his face was pale and transparent at this time, and his whole body was stained with blood, and his vitality was obviously severely damaged.


    "I''ll kill you dang hair first!"


    As soon as he got out of trouble, the old rooster was full of murderous intent and raised his hand to kill the man in the blue shirt.


    But he was stopped by Su Yi, "I still have something to ask him."


    The old cock''s chest rose and fell, and finally suppressed the anger and hatred that had accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "I said that if I die, my elders will definitely know about it as soon as possible."


    The man in the blue shirt seemed to realize that something was wrong, and spoke in a deep voice.


    Snapped!


    The old cock slapped the blue-shirted man in the face and scolded, "I''m still stubborn when I die, I''ll have to concoct you well later!"


    The man in the blue shirt was beaten until his cheeks were red and swollen, his whole body was trembling, and he was dying of shame.


    "In my opinion, you can just search the soul directly, why bother?"


    The old rooster looked at Su Yi.


    He is immortal, with a demeanor like a fairy, but he can do things and talk, but he is like an old hooligan who does all kinds of evil.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised that he was familiar with the old rooster''s temperament.


    "Soul search?"


    The man in the blue shirt couldn''t calm down at all, and hissed, "The souls of everyone I sent are covered with the power of forbidden spells. As long as they are invaded by external forces, their souls will collapse, and it is destined to be impossible for you to succeed!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The style of this Galaxy Sect is very similar to Jiutian Pavilion.


    In order to control the disciples, the former set up the power of forbidden spells in the disciples'' souls, while the latter made the oath of the Great Way when entering the door.


    "Tell me what you want to know, and I''ll spare you."


    Su Yi said directly, "If you refuse, I will kill you immediately."


    The man in the blue shirt was silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t answer some of the inheritance and secrets that involve the secrets of the sect."


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    In the following time, Su Yi learned that the blue shirt man''s Taoist name "Yun Qi" was indeed as Hades said. He came from Yunbu, one of the "Four Divisions" of the Galaxy Sect, and was an apologist.


    Many years ago, he and three other "Yunbu" apologists came to the sea of ??misery with a "guardian" from the Hall of Stars.


    As for the purpose of coming to the Sea of ??Bitterness, Yun Qi was not clear.


    He and the other three apologists were just following orders, and only the apologist from the Hall of Stars knew.


    However, when Su Yi asked about this "apologist", the man in the blue shirt responded abnormally.


    Because he doesn''t know either!


    According to Yun Qi, although this "guardian" came from the Hall of Stars, his identity was extremely special and mysterious, and it was not known to the guardians of the cloud, such as Yun Qi.


    In addition to these things, Su Yi also learned that many years ago, after Yun Qi and the others arrived in the depths of the God Burial Ruins, the Guardian went to a secret realm located in the deepest part of this forbidden area.


    Yun Qi and the other three guardians were ordered to guard outside, and no one was allowed to approach that secret realm.


    Like Yun Qi, he is stationed in the Yama Hall of Wanliu Mountain.


    The other three apologists were stationed outside the secret.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and his expression was uncertain.


    The secret realm in the deepest part of the God Burial Ruins can be called "the place of reincarnation"!


    In this world, except for the coffin-carrying old ghost, only Su Yi knows how forbidden and mysterious the "Reincarnation Land" is.


    The most important thing is that in the previous life, Su Yi discovered the secret of reincarnation in the "Reincarnation Land"! !


    If this news spreads, it will surely make the heavens tremble and cause a stir.


    And this time Su Yi came to Bury Dao Netherland, in addition to seeking the opportunity to prove Dao as emperor, more importantly, to explore the whereabouts of the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    In his speculation, if the coffin-carrying old ghost is really trapped in the Underworld of the Burial Dao, it must be in the Land of Reincarnation!


    Because only this forbidden and mysterious place can trap the coffin-carrying old ghost!


    However, now, a guardian from the Galaxy Sect has already entered the "Reincarnation Land", how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "I have already told you what I can tell you."


    The blue-shirted man Yun Qi said in a hoarse voice, "And now, you already know how powerful my Galaxy Sect is, far from being comparable to the Taoism in your underworld. I only hope that you can do what you say, and don''t go back on your word. otherwise����"


    Don''t wait to finish.


    boom!


    With the force of Su Yi''s palm, he completely destroyed Yun Qi''s Taoism in one fell swoop!


    Yun Qi let out a shrill scream, roaring like crazy: "You bastard! You said you wanted to give me a way out, but..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked out alive, and the voice full of rage and madness stopped abruptly.


    "I said I would spare your life, but I didn''t say that I would not abolish your Taoism."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He threw Yun Qi to the old rooster, "I''ll leave it to you, as long as you don''t kill him, you can vent as you please."


    The old rooster was stunned, and said with a look of disgust: "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to bully a trash who can only be at the mercy of me, and I have no sense of accomplishment at all."


    He licked his lips, "You know, I like opponents to resist the most. The more I resist, the more excited I get..."


    While he was muttering, Su Yi had already turned around and left the side hall.


    Seeing this, the old rooster quickly chased after him.


    As for Yun Qi, who was abolished from Dao Xing, he was directly abandoned on the ground and no one cared about it.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and the old rooster disappeared outside the side hall.


    Yun Qi, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was an incomparably resentful glow in the depths of his pupils.


    He opened his mouth and spat out, and a black spiritual bead emerged, surrounded by strange and twisted silver dao patterns.


    "I have practiced Yunqi so far, how have I ever suffered such an insult? You bastards... all of you have to die!!!"


    Yun Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he bit the tip of his tongue, just about to do something.


    A big white hand with slender bones and distinct knuckles appeared, and took the black spiritual bead away first.


    Yun Qi looked up as if struck by lightning.


    In the field of vision, I saw Su Yi and the old rooster who went back and forth.


    After that, Yun Qi spit out a big mouthful of scarlet blood with a wow sound, and his whole body twitched like an epilepsy.


    In just a moment, his head tilted and he was dead straight.


    The old rooster was shocked and murmured: "This dang Mao''s temper is really big enough to actually make himself angry?"

 Chapter 1001

    pissed off?


    Su Yi laughed.


    As the protector of the Yunbu of the Galaxy God Sect, Yun Qi has the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanyou realm.


    The cause of his death was very simple. He was seriously injured before, and his Taoism was abolished, which made things worse.


    It was not until the "Black Spirit Orb" that he regarded as a life-saving straw was taken, which completely broke him down, and finally died suddenly on the spot under the rage.


    Seeing Su Yi and Su Yi scrutinizing the black spirit bead, the old rooster couldn''t help but say, "The treasure that this thing used to call for help at that time, if it was motivated by the hanging hair just now, it must have attracted many reinforcements."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the black spiritual orb exploded in Su Yi''s palm, and a black divine rainbow pierced through the void and disappeared.


    The old rooster was stunned, "Old Su, are you crazy?"


    Su Yiman didn''t care: "This Yun Qi said before that as long as he dies, he will be noticed by the big figures of the Galaxy God Sect. In this case, after crushing this spiritual orb, we will see how much changes it can bring."


    The old rooster pondered for a while, and said in a sullen voice: "Since you want to lead the snake out of the hole, why do you need to go back and take away this spiritual bead, it''s simply unnecessary."


    Su Yi said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the treasure that this guy took out at the last moment would be used for help."


    He was indeed a little disappointed. He originally thought that the treasure that Yun Qi took out at the last moment must be extraordinary, but whoever thought it was no different from a chicken rib.


    The old rooster laughed and said: "But it''s not a bad thing, after all, it can be considered to make the hanging hair alive and angry."


    He was overjoyed and rejoiced.


    However, when he and Su Yi left the side hall and came to the main hall, the old rooster''s smile suddenly solidified.


    He saw the roasted chicken wing.


    "I fuck that dangling %��##"


    The old rooster cursed again. He hurried forward and picked up the chicken wing with regret. The more he looked at it, the more angry he became, and he violently destroyed the chicken wing.


    Soon, Ye Luo and others walked into the hall.


    When they learned that the man in the blue shirt from the Galaxy Sect had died, everyone was not surprised at all.


    However, when they learned that Su Yi had crushed the blue-shirted man''s rescue bead and planned to "lead the snake out of the hole", everyone realized that this time, the blue-shirted man was not the only one who came to the burial ruins, but a strong man from the Galaxy God Sect. !


    Su Yi had already taken out the rattan chair and lay lazily in it, drinking and talking to the old rooster.


    Only then did Su Yi finally understand why the old rooster left Taodu Mountain in a hurry and went to the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    It turned out that it was Huo Yao who wrote the secret letter to the old rooster!


    In the name of the disciple of Xuanjun Sword Master, Huo Yao invited the old rooster to go to the sea of ??bitterness, in order to use the power of the old rooster to explore the burial path and the underworld.


    The old rooster will go to the appointment as soon as he does not suspect him.


    "Your third descendant is also very polite and respectful to me, and I have no doubts. I think that since it is your disciple of Old Monster Su who has come to beg, how can I not help?"


    "However, after arriving at the Underworld, I found that something was wrong. That kid Huo Yao seemed to be planning a big event, and he didn''t want to reveal it to me."


    Speaking of this, the old rooster said with an angry face, "So, according to what you said, that kid turned out to be a traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention these, let''s talk about it, why did you come to the depths of this god-burial relic?"


    The old rooster took a deep breath and said, "I got news that the mysterious black underworld ship is suspected to have come from this funeral.


    The ruins of the gods, so I will come to explore. After all, you also know that the reason why the old thing Cui Longxiang disappeared mysteriously is related to the black underworld ship. Since there is news, I naturally want to inquire about it. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a bad look on his face: "But who would have thought that it would be unfavorable for me to be a teacher, and I just arrived at the Wanliu Mountain, and I was ambushed by the hanging hair, so that I was captured..."


    "That black underworld ship came from the ruins of the burial god? Where did you find out this news?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The old rooster said: "Cui Longxiang said that this old fox acted according to his plans and did not leak any water. He once purchased a hidden courtyard in the City of Eternal Night as a place to stay, and the courtyard was not even known to be beaten."


    "Of course, as the old fox''s good brother, I am naturally clear, so after arriving in the city of eternal night, I went straight to the courtyard, and then found a letter left by the old fox, according to what he said, that The black underworld ship is most likely from the relic of the funeral god!"


    Su Yi raised his brows.


    Before, he had speculated that the coffin-carrying old ghost was the "reincarnation place" trapped in the deepest part of the relic of the burial.


    Now, even the black underworld ship is suspected to be from the God Burial Ruins!


    "interesting����"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He realized that this time, no matter what, he had to go to that "reincarnation place" for a while.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi waited for a long time, but there was no enemy coming, so he couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Could it be that those powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect have already noticed that something is wrong, but they don''t dare to come forward?"


    The old rooster said: "It seems that the hanging hair is not lying. His death will definitely arouse the vigilance of his companions."


    "You stay here, I''ll take a look."


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and decided to take the initiative.


    The old rooster was seriously injured, Wang Ting had just become emperor, and he needed to seize the time to consolidate his practice.


    In addition, there are foreign enemies from the Galaxy Sect in this burial ruins, which made Su Yi realize that it was out of time to bring everyone together.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am with you."


    Pluto took the initiative to invite Ying, with charming star eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m just a clone anyway, and I''m not afraid of death."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    Before leaving, he took out the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, Chixiao Sword and other congenital sacred objects and handed them over to Ye Luo.


    "If you encounter a character from the Galaxy Sect, pick a chance to kill, crush this talisman, and you will surely succeed."


    Su Yi took out another secret talisman and handed it to Ye Luo, "Remember, there is only one chance, don''t use it easily."


    The secret talisman is sealed with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Su Yi has confirmed that the power of the Nine Prison Sword not only restrains the Law of Heavenly Prayer, but can also suppress the Law of Xingji!


    As long as the Law of Star Silentness loses its threat, and only in terms of combat power, Ye Luo can easily slaughter the Guardians of the Galaxy God Sect like Yun Qi!


    ...


    After walking out of Yama Hall, Su Yi came to the edge of the cliff at the top of Wanliu Mountain and paused.


    "In the next action, if you cooperate honestly, I can guarantee that I will join hands with you in the future and go to Tianqi Star Realm for a walk."


    Su Yi said, "There is only one chance. Whether you can seize it or not depends on how you choose."


    The place of reincarnation was originally a forbidden and dangerous place, but now there are too many variables, such as the trapped coffin-carrying old ghost, the mysterious black underworld ship, the guardian angel from the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect...


    This made Su Yi realize that this trip will inevitably encounter unpredictable troubles.


    Therefore, before taking action, he will deliberately remind and beat Pluto.


    This woman seems to be in the same camp as herself, but she is not.


    Su Yi knew very well that as long as Hades seized the opportunity, he would definitely not mind shooting himself.


    The reason is very simple, he has the power to fight against the law of heaven and prayer, and the secret of reincarnation, which is what Pluto desires most.


    Pluto''s beautiful jade face showed a hint of helplessness, and sighed softly: "On the way here, I said that I wanted to understand some things, but fellow Daoists didn''t want to hear it."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    Pluto''s expression became serious, his star eyes stared at Su Yi''s profile, his voice was soft and firm, and said, "I have already figured it out, no matter now or in the future, I will never be an enemy of fellow Daoist. Of course, the premise is that fellow Daoist Can cooperate with me to deal with Jiutian Pavilion together!"


    After a pause, she said, "I believe that fellow Daoists have already realized that the person I sent the Supreme Headmaster to look for in the past years is you. Under such circumstances, it would be more appropriate for you and me to cooperate."


    Su Yi snorted, stepped into the void, and swept into the distance, "Let''s go."


    "Su Xuanjun, did you listen to your heart?"


    Pluto caught up and was a little dissatisfied. He felt that Su Yi''s attitude was too perfunctory, but he said everything from his heart, but he only exchanged one for the other party... "Oh".


    "Actions speak louder than words."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t think that you are too beautiful to make me fascinated, believe it unconditionally."


    Pluto was stunned, blinked his charming eyes, and said to himself, "Too beautiful?"


    It seems that these four words have a strange magical power, which makes Hades'' full of displeasure and dissatisfaction disappear inexplicably.


    The whole person''s mood suddenly brightened and cheerful.


    He didn''t even bother to care about Su Yi''s perfunctory attitude just now.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Su Xuanjun, seem arrogant and domineering and unreasonable, and suddenly you will become glib, which is really surprising."


    Hades laughed and laughed.


    She is not a little girl who can be easily coaxed.


    However, being able to get an evaluation like "too beautiful" from the dignified Sword Master Xuanjun, it would be difficult to make any woman unhappy.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "There''s still a lot you don''t know."


    While the two were talking, they flew deeper into the ruins of the God Burial.


    The blood-colored thunder was scattered under the sky, and Su Yi opened the way with the Immortal Hammer, and the way was like a broken bamboo.


    Soon, the figures of the two disappeared into the distance.


    "Senior brother, no accident, Yun Qi''s death must be related to the man and the woman."


    In the shadow of a ruin far away from Wanliu Mountain, a voice suddenly sounded.


    This is a thin man, dressed in a white robe, with a nebula lotus crown on his head like Yun Qi.


    "It seems that they are going to that secret realm."


    Not far away, in a pile of rubble, a gray light and shadow suddenly appeared, and suddenly it turned into an old man in a Chinese robe. He also wore a nebula lotus crown.


    Undoubtedly, both the white-robed man and the Hua-robed old man, like Yun Qi, are the guardians of the Yun Department of the Galaxy God Sect!


    "Let''s go, let''s follow, don''t try to scare the snakes. If they really go to that secret realm, we can just join the ''Mingke'' junior brother who is stationed outside the secret area to outflank the man and the woman!"


    The old man in Huapao thought for a while before making a decision.


    ����


    ps: 2 times today.

 Chapter 1002

    Clouds of blood churned and lightning flashed.


    Su Yi waved the Immortal Hammer and swept forward together with Hades.


    "Fellow Daoist, as expected, there are two powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect chasing after him."


    Pluto''s eyes flashed a peculiar brilliance.


    When she left Wanliu Mountain before, Su Yi had a voice transmission and told her that when she took action later, pay attention to the movement behind her to see if anyone was catching up.


    At this time, she was keenly aware of this.


    "Two? It seems that there is one other person who has not appeared."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "This person is either staying outside of Samsara or staying near Wanliu Mountain, but, no matter what, it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    Previously, he had learned from Yun Qi that there were a total of five people from the Galaxy Sect who came to the ruins of the God Burial this time.


    One is the apologist from the Hall of Stars.


    The other four were the cloud guardians, including Yun Qi.


    Now, the apologist with a special and mysterious origin has already entered the land of reincarnation, and Yun Qi has also suffered, leaving only the other three apologists.


    Therefore, Su Yi would infer this.


    "Do you want to start?"


    Pluto was a little squeamish.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Su Yi said this, he suddenly realized one thing and asked, "In comparison, your Jiutian Pavilion''s Law of Heaven''s Prayer is more powerful, or is it better than the Star-Silence Law of the Galaxy Sect?"


    Pluto did not hide it, and said calmly: "This is not a secret in the depths of the starry sky. Since fellow Daoists want to know, I will not hide it."


    "Regardless of the Law of Heavenly Prayer or the Law of Star Silentness, it is a type of ''starry sky rule'', both born from the source power of a starry sky and above the world''s rules."


    "One starry sky includes all world planes. As long as you control the law power of this starry sky, you can surpass all worlds."


    "Like in Tianqi Star Realm, there are many world planes, big and small, but only Jiutian Pavilion controls the ''Tian Qi Law'' that was born in the source of Tian Qi Star Realm."


    "In the eyes of the cultivators of Tianqi Xingjie, the status of Jiutian Pavilion is no different from that of the master in charge of heaven."


    "Similarly, the same is true for the Galaxy God Sect, which controls the law of star silence."


    Speaking of this, Hades gathered his blue hair beside his ears, and continued, "Therefore, when a Jiutian Pavilion powerhouse like me comes here, with the power of the Law of Heavenly Prayer, he can overwhelm the world. People from the same border, and even cross-border killings."


    "And in the eyes of the monks in the world, the Law of Heavenly Prayer under our control is no different from the Great Dao Calamity."


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s almost the same as what I guessed. In the final analysis, the level of the avenues mastered is different."


    Three thousand avenues does not actually refer to, but implies that there are countless avenues in the world.


    But there are also highs and lows among the various avenues.


    As Pluto said, under one starry sky, including all the world planes, who can control the most powerful Dao force in this starry sky, whoever is like the existence of heaven!


    Su Yi said with great interest: "In your eyes, is there a starry sky rule like the way of the heavens in this great wilderness?"


    Pluto''s eyes were subtle, and he shook his head and said: "No, a complete starry sky is also called a star realm, such as the Tianqi star realm where I came. But the world of the heavens where fellow Daoists are located is not complete, so The distributed world planes are also fragmented."


    After a pause, she said: "If fellow Daoist goes to the depths of the starry sky one day, you will surely find that both the underworld and the great desolate sky are scattered in a chaotic and broken starry sky, and it is impossible to find them at all.


    In the origin of the starry sky, it is naturally impossible to have the most powerful starry sky rules. "


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, realizing a problem����


    In this great wasteland, the reason why it is almost difficult to find a path higher than the path of the profound path is because the starry sky where it is located is broken?


    "However, when I came to Netherworld, I heard the Supreme Headmaster say that this broken starry sky was originally called the ''Xuanhuang Xingjie''. In the ancestral place of all the great avenues in the sky, there have also emerged many mythical figures that are enough to make the heavens and the world tremble."


    Pluto''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "Unfortunately, the Supreme Headmaster did not talk about this much, he only said that the collapse of the Xuanhuang Star Realm originated from a mysterious catastrophe. After the catastrophe, the gods were buried, and all myths disappeared. Completely reduced to a ruined star realm like a ruin."


    "It was also from that time that the Xuanhuang Xingjie was also called the ''Old Land of Star Ruins''."


    When it was extremely splendid, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was regarded as the ancestral place of all the avenues, and mythical figures that shook the heavens and the worlds once appeared!


    And when the extreme withered, it became the old land of the Star Ruins!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved by such rumors, and his heart shook.


    In his previous life, as the Sword Master Xuanjun, who was the only one in the world, he had read countless ancient books, and he had also seen some records related to the "Old Land of the Star Ruins", but almost all of them were scales and claws. its meaning.


    Now I know that this is the name of this broken starry sky!


    And this broken starry sky, in the beginning, was extremely splendid and brilliant!


    "Besides, do you know anything else about the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Pluto shook his head, "After that catastrophe, almost all the cultivation power related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm has been destroyed. In addition to the age, most of the monks in the depths of the starry sky have already completely destroyed the Xuanhuang Star Realm. forget."


    "It was me at the beginning, and I also heard a few words from the Headmaster Supreme, and the words were vague. Before, even I didn''t know that there were such ancient old soils as the Xuanhuang Star Realm in this world."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, time is ruthless, and long years of change will eventually disperse and annihilate the traces of the ancient past.


    What''s more, the Xuanhuang Star Realm has also experienced a catastrophe, the gods were buried, and the myth did not exist.


    Even I had never heard of these before, let alone anyone else.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart was up and down.


    In the past, he would not be so touched. The key is that the ancient secrets that Hades talked about were too shocking and far beyond Su Yi''s understanding.


    "My previous life practiced for 108,000 years, and I didn''t know such secrets. It can be seen that the catastrophe that the Xuanhuang Star Realm encountered at the beginning was so terrifying, it almost completely destroyed the inheritance and continuation of the world''s Dao. Otherwise, there will not even be some ancient books left behind..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "However, when I actually arrived in the Netherworld, I found out that this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has been reduced to the ''Old Land of Star Ruins'', is really incredible."


    Pluto said with emotion, "Such as the secret of reincarnation, it is the forbidden power that did not exist in the depths of the starry sky."


    "Also, the ''bullying the grass'' of the Heavenly Destiny Division can resolve the Great Dao oath I made in the Jiutian Pavilion, which is beyond my imagination. It seems that such a fetish is completely against the sky."


    Speaking of this, she stared at Su Yi with strange eyes and said, "Of course, the most shocking and incredible thing to me is the power mastered by fellow Daoists!"


    She can''t imagine until now, in this old land of the star ruins, how could she have the ability to


    The Dao power of restraining the law of prayer and the law of star silence.


    This completely subverts her cognition!


    And when she thought that what the Headmaster Supreme was looking for in the past years was this kind of power, it made her heart tremble even more.


    It is precisely because of this that Pluto deeply realizes that even though the "Xuanhuang Star Realm", which is like the old earth of the star ruins, has suffered a mysterious catastrophe, even if it has long since fallen into disrepair, after all, it was extremely splendid in the beginning, and so on. The legacy that remains is still unimaginably thick!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What''s the difference between this and the clan whose ancestors were rich and who are now in the middle of nowhere?"


    Knowing these past secrets did not hit Su Yi, but aroused his inner curiosity and desire to seek.


    This world is more interesting!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally felt some sincerity from Hades.


    It should be noted that in the past, this woman was tight-lipped and did not want to reveal these secrets at all.


    However, just when Su Yi was about to strike while the iron was hot, to see if he could get some more secrets from the mouth of Hades, Hades suddenly said, "Friend Daoist, isn''t that far away the entrance to the secret realm you said?"


    Su Yi gathered his thoughts, looked up, and nodded.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a huge space vortex emerged, like a bloody mouth opening between heaven and earth.


    The turbulent spatial fluctuations revolved in the vortex like a tidal wave, making a rumbling sound, causing the world to become distorted and chaotic.


    When we got here, the blood-colored thunder that covered the sky and the earth became thinner, almost non-existent.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of nowhere in the distance.


    This is a man in a purple robe, wearing a nebula lotus crown, and there is a hint of arrogance in his indifferent expression.


    Before the others approached, he said leisurely: "You two, you are already surrounded."


    Pluto looked strange and said, "Daoist friend, it seems that you don''t have to worry about the Wanliu Mountain side. The third cloud guard was stationed near the entrance of the secret realm before."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It couldn''t be better."


    The purple-robed man frowned, sensing that something was wrong.


    The man and woman in front of him were so calm and fearless, they seemed to have expected him to appear.


    He stopped in the void a hundred zhang away, and said tentatively, "You...you knew you would meet me?"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Hades smiled, stared with hope, and smiled sweetly, "Do you think it is better to send you on the road now, or wait for your two companions to arrive, and send you on the road together?"


    The purple-robed man''s eyelids jumped.


    At this time, behind Su Yi and Hades, a sigh sounded:


    "Junior brother, it seems that they have discovered us long ago, so there is no need to hide our traces."


    The voice was still reverberating, and an old man in a Chinese robe and a man in a white robe swept from the void in the distance.


    The three cloud guardians, one in front and two in the back, seem to be flanking Su Yi and Hades!


    However, whether it was Su Yi or Pluto, they were as calm as ever, and their expressions never changed.


    This was what they expected, how could they be in a mess?


    ����


    ps: How should I put it, it is thankless to write such a thing, but it must be written, because the plot needs it, and it must also serve the later text. It doesn��t matter if children��s shoes can��t remember it, just have a general concept.


    Reincarnation is also the last big plot in the Netherworld. It takes a lot of thought and effort. After writing it, Goldfish will find a time to write a summary and talk to you about the foreshadowing of the first fairy, the plot and other things.

 Chapter 1003

    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back.


    Dilemma!


    However, in the eyes of Hades, these so-called tigers and wolves may threaten the lives of other Xuanyou realm emperors in the world.


    But in front of Su Yi, it''s no different from paper paste.


    Therefore, she became more and more calm, and when Xingmu looked around the three powerhouses from the Galaxy Sect, it was like looking at three dead people.


    That look made the three men in purple robes very uncomfortable.


    They looked at each other and shot directly.


    boom!


    The purple-robed man in front took out a silver war spear, and the figure rushed towards him. The silver war spear cut through the sky and set off a burning bright star.


    Almost at the same time, the old man in Huapao and the man in white robe also rushed in.


    laugh!


    The old man in Huapao urged a sharp and incomparable Dao sword, the sword energy was strong, and the splendid sword light burst out, like a torrential rain.


    The man in the white robe swung a blood-colored chain, and the chain was covered with inch-long and snow-white fangs.


    The three strong men of the Galaxy God Sect did not move, and a single movement was a thunderous blow!


    Undoubtedly, the death of the blue-shirted man Yun Qi made them not dare to keep it, and they used all their strength when they started.


    In the face of these front and back attacks, Su Yi stood still, his deep eyes were not wavered.


    And in his hand, the Immortal Hammer was raised like a sword, and it slashed in the air in an instant.


    Click!


    The silver spear was broken in two.


    The purple-robed man who charged violently from the front froze suddenly, and then split open.


    It was cut in half by a sword!


    "This����"


    At this moment, the old man in Huapao and the man in white robe were so shocked that their souls almost came out.


    With one sword, he killed one of their companions! !


    The bloody scene that was so neat made them almost unbelievable, and suffered a great shock in their hearts.


    Before their figures rushed over, they paused abruptly in mid-air, turned and fled into the distance.


    On their foreheads, cold sweat broke out.


    The two were indeed completely frightened, and their hearts were split.


    It should be noted that, as the guardians of the Cloud Department of the Galaxy God Sect, they are in charge of the power of the law of star silence. No matter which world plane they go to, they are like the apostles of the "God of Heaven", and the power they master is enough to crush the characters of the same realm, and they can cross. Kill the enemy in the environment, and there is no disadvantage.


    But now, to deal with a character in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, one of their comrades on their side was executed when they met face to face!


    This is undoubtedly terrible!


    "Can you escape?"


    A quiet voice sounded.


    It fell into the ears of the old man in Huapao and the man in white robe, but it was no less than a blast of thunder.


    The two changed their expressions, and without hesitation, they sacrificed their own defense treasures, and tried their best to resist.


    It was seen that the stars were surging on both of them, like a burning divine flame, the light soared to the sky and the earth, illuminating the mountains and rivers, and the power of the avenues that permeated it, causing the clouds in the ten directions to collapse.


    But along with two gray swords that were like a dark night light, they flashed across the sky.


    boom! boom!


    The burning stars in the sky shattered and disintegrated, and the defensive power and treasures covering the two old men in Huapao also shattered.


    The world where the two stood was plunged into a torrent of destructive power.


    Under the gaze of Hades, the figures of the old man in Huapao and the man in white robes were like burning paper figures, and they disappeared into ashes!


    Even though it had been anticipated that these powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect were not Su Yi''s opponents, it was shocking to see them so vulnerable and beyond Pluto''s imagination.


    It was at this time that she realized


    When he was in the Yama Hall of Wanliu Mountain before, if Su Yi wanted to kill the blue-shirted man Yun Qi, he only needed a sword!


    "That''s right, as early as in the Spirit Wheel Realm, he could kill the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm like a chicken, and if he used his trump card, it would be enough to severely damage and suppress his apprentice Huo Yao in the middle stage of the Xuanyou Realm."


    "Now, he has survived a bizarre catastrophe, and he is already in the Xuanzhao realm. The mysterious power he masters naturally restrains the law of star silence. Killing these mysterious powerhouses of the Galaxy God Religion is naturally like a broken bamboo, easy to do. ."


    "Of course, if he kills me, I''m afraid it won''t take much effort..."


    Pluto was stunned, and his star eyes dimmed.


    At the same time, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    Killing such an opponent made him feel no sense of accomplishment at all.


    In the final analysis, it still relies on the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    However, what is different from the past is that since he survived that strange catastrophe and set foot in the Xuanzhao Realm, Su Yi clearly felt that when he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, it was not like before, it would consume a huge amount of energy. the way.


    In the past, even when he was in the Great Perfection of the Spirit Wheel, when he used the power of the Nine Hells Sword, after supporting for a moment at most, his whole body would be on the verge of running out of oil.


    But it''s different now.


    Like killing those three opponents at this time, it only consumes less than 10% of the power, which can be completely ignored.


    "It seems that such a change should be related to the dissipation of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After stepping into the Xuanzhao Realm, among the nine divine chains suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword, the one representing the Taoism of the previous life had collapsed and disintegrated, turning into an obscure aura of Taoism lingering around the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And such a change undoubtedly made it much easier and less laborious for Su Yi to use the Nine Prisons Sword than before.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the Land of Reincarnation with me?"


    Su Yi looked at Hades.


    Pluto suddenly woke up from his chaotic thoughts.


    She raised her eyes and looked into the distance, where the heaven and the earth were twisted and turbulent, and a huge space vortex was suspended, and the space power like a tide was spinning and rushing in it, mysteriously infiltrating people.


    "Sure."


    Hades gathered his hair around his ears, and a look of longing appeared on his beautiful and charming face, "Even if I encounter danger, it will only destroy a clone, but if I don''t go... I am afraid that I will fall into regret in my life. "


    On the way, she had learned that Su Yi had explored many secrets related to reincarnation in his previous life.


    Such as the tombstone in the city of the dead, the reincarnation rules engraved on the reincarnation platform, and so on.


    But those only contain part of the mysteries of reincarnation.


    And the secret that really allows Su Yi to realize his reincarnation is actually hidden in the "Reincarnation Land"!


    How does this make Pluto not curious? Not looking forward to it?


    Su Yi didn''t persuade him any more, he stepped into the void and came to the huge space vortex suspended between the sky and the earth.


    "Give me your hand."


    Su Yi stuck out his left hand.


    Pluto was startled, bit his rosy lips lightly, stretched out his smooth and boneless jade hand, and gently placed it on Su Yi''s palm.


    Then, her jade hand was tightly held by Su Yi.


    At this moment, a strange feeling like an electric shock surged into my heart, making the Pluto''s delicate body tense slightly imperceptibly.


    Although she has practiced for a long time and is used to seeing the ups and downs of the world and the vicissitudes of life, this is the first time that a man has held a jade hand.


    It seems embarrassed, trembling, nervous, and difficult to describe.


    "very nervous?"


    Su Yi gave Hades a strange look.


    This charming and stunning woman was obviously a little uncomfortable, and her tall and proud body was slightly stiff.


    Just like a shy and nervous girl being touched by the skin of the opposite sex for the first time at the beginning of her love affair, her bright and beautiful face was filled with a hint of suppressed apprehension.


    "Is there...is there?"


    Hades pretended to be calm, but his eyes subconsciously avoided Su Yi''s gaze.


    Su Yi laughed, folded his fingertips, and deliberately stroked Pluto''s smooth and soft palm.


    "you����"


    Just as the tenderest bud was picked by a bee, Pluto''s delicate body trembled, his star eyes widened suddenly, and he stared at Su Yi angrily. There was a thin pink blush on his neck.


    Su Yi said generously: "Take it easy, when I enter this vortex of space later, if I lose my position, I will be implicated. You also know how violent the power of the space rules is, if you are not careful, you will be shattered end."


    Pluto''s upturned Qiong nose let out a snort and said, "Take advantage of me and cover up your appearance with dignity, you Su Xuanjun are really shameless."


    Su Yi snorted, put away his palms, and said, "Since you think so, then you can find a way to enter the vortex of space yourself."


    Say, take action.


    Hades froze for a moment, this guy... how can this be! ?


    Are you so arrogant to take advantage?


    "Hey!"


    Pluto rushed up, angrily, "Su Xuanjun, can you be a little more graceful? I just said one sentence of you, what about it?"


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "No, then do you still need help?"


    Pluto was slightly uncomfortable, and hummed vaguely.


    Su Yi directly stretched out his left hand, "Here, hold it yourself."


    Pluto: "..."


    She stared with anger, wishing she could take a bite of this bastard.


    But finally...


    She still swallowed her anger, and took the initiative to stretch out the soft catkin like nephrite, and held Su Yi''s palm.


    An indescribable sense of shame also flooded into Pluto''s heart. He just said that the guy was shameless, but he took the initiative to extend his hand again...


    This����


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t seem to care about this and said, "Let''s go."


    He clenched Pluto''s jade hand in one hand and urged the Immortal Hammer with the other, swept toward the huge space whirlpool.


    Boom!


    When it swept into it, the terrifying space law shook and rotated like a landslide and tsunami, producing a terrifying and boundless tearing and destroying power.


    At that moment, Pluto''s eyes swirled, and the scene in the field of vision was distorted and colorful. The deadly danger made her horrified, and the space that was just a short distance away destroyed the waves and roared, making her heart tremble, and she couldn''t calm down anymore. Holding Su Yi''s left arm, the proud and delicate body can''t wait to hang on Su Yi''s body...


    Su Yi pushed the Immortal Hammer with all his strength, resisting the violent space force.


    He was very calm, because he had been here in his previous life, and he knew very well how to counteract and resolve the power of the space vortex leading to the land of reincarnation.


    Until it passes through the space storm and enters the depths of the whirlpool.


    Su Yi suddenly felt that his arms were being squeezed fiercely by a pair of towering softness. Even with his clothes on, he could still feel an amazing elasticity and softness.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the words "majestic" in his mind.


    Looking sideways, he saw Hades closed his eyes, hugged his left arm tightly, and his proud and graceful body was almost leaning against him.


    Warm fragrant nephrite jade, sultry.


    ����


    ps: 2 companies as usual, have a good weekend everyone~

 Chapter 1004

    When Hades woke up from the extreme tension, he saw a pair of bright and deep eyes, as well as that familiar handsome face.


    She felt a lot of peace in her heart.


    But when he noticed his almost ashamed posture, Hades let go of the jade hand that was holding Su Yi''s left arm tightly like an electric shock, and took a step back.


    Then, her beautiful face became hot, her blush was gradually dyed, and she was a little embarrassed, and said, "Just now... I was just a little nervous."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips curled up slightly, "Well, I feel it."


    Hades: "???"


    What is...feeling...arrived?


    She secretly took a deep breath, pretending to be calm, her charming star eyes glanced around, and changed the subject without a trace: "Where are we?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go to the space corridor of Samsara Land."


    Having said that, he has already stepped forward.


    This corridor seems to be illusory, and the space force twists and dances like a colorful light, but it gives people an unusually stable feeling.


    Pluto Jade subconsciously stroked his chest, feeling ashamed in his heart.


    Just now, I was so frightened that I almost got into that guy''s arms!


    "Follow up."


    Su Yi''s voice came from the front.


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Soon, she returned to her former calm.


    After all, it is a powerful existence that has been famous all over the world as early as ancient times, and dares to challenge the underworld. Naturally, it will not be disturbed by some shameful emotions.


    However, when he thought that he was taking the initiative to be held by Su Yi, and holding the opponent''s arm tightly, Pluto was still slightly uncomfortable.


    "Get ready, you will soon arrive at the reincarnation land. It is a very taboo secret world. If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    Su Yi ordered.


    In front of the space corridor, a blazing white light and shadow appeared.


    That is the entrance to the land of reincarnation.


    When he spoke, Su Yi turned his palm, took out the three-inch sapphire gourd, and hung it by his waist.


    Then, he took out the seal of life and death of the Buddha and handed it to Hades.


    This treasure from the hands of the Jiutian Pavilion on the first day of the sacrifice has been completely erased from the will mark hidden in it.


    Now hand it over to Pluto, which is also considered a return to the original owner.


    Pluto took over the seal of life and death of the Buddha, and became vigilant in his heart.


    Soon, the two reached the end of the space corridor. When the blazing white light and shadow passed by, the figure was suddenly wrapped in a space force, and the stars shifted in front of them.


    When the vision became clear, a strange dark world appeared in front of him.


    The sky of this world is cracked and broken, and the long and narrow cracks are criss-crossed, spreading like a spider web in the void, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Some sky fragments are not even far from the ground.


    There was no grass on the ground, filled with a faint gray mist, like an abandoned and broken world.


    At a glance, it is desolate and desolate.


    "This is the place of reincarnation?"


    Pluto''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She keenly felt that there was a deadly taboo aura surging in this place, chaotic and terrifying.


    boom!


    In the distance, a piece of sky fragment fell, turned into a burning space force and exploded, and the light rain swept across, the void there was turbulent and tumultuous, and a large piece of the ground was swallowed.


    This made Pluto tremble.


    The shards of the sky are clearly an obscure space rule force, but it seems


    Like withering, falling between heaven and earth, it exploded with a bang.


    The aura of destruction that spreads out, even if it is far away, makes people shudder.


    Hades'' beautiful jade face has become dignified.


    She is sure that if the sky is smashed by the fragments of the sky, it will be her deity here, and I am afraid that she will suffer heavy damage!


    As for this clone, there is no possibility of surviving at all!


    "According to an old friend of mine, the destruction of the underworld in ancient times was related to this place, which was originally covered with the complete ''Six Paths of Reincarnation'' rules, but for some unknown reason, it suffered a catastrophe and brought the order of reincarnation. Wounded and broken."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    Back then, he and the coffin-carrying old ghost had been here together, and he had also heard the coffin-carrying old ghost talk about these past secrets.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    He put away the Immortal Lei Hammer, and between his right hand, there were wisps of gray-white light, shrouded in mist, illuminating the void within a range of ten meters.


    "The profound meaning of the rules of reincarnation?"


    Hades was surprised.


    She now knows that the rules of reincarnation are part of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Not long ago, Su Yi crossed the robbery and became the royal family in the reincarnation platform, and she had seen the horror of the power of such rules.


    But she didn''t expect that Su Yi had already grasped the profound meaning of these rules!


    Immediately, Pluto realized a problem and said, "According to what you said, the forbidden aura that fills this world is the power of the broken order of reincarnation?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "I use the power of the law of reincarnation as a ''light'', and I can take you through this world, but without the law of reincarnation...you and I will definitely be unable to move an inch. ."


    Pluto was terrified.


    After a little observation, she found that as Su Yi moved forward, the fragmented sky fragments along the way remained motionless, and even when they touched the light of the law of reincarnation, the sky fragments on the road ahead would take the initiative to give way. .


    In this scene, Pluto was surprised.


    "How did you come here then?"


    Hades couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course my old friend took it with me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Back then, the coffin-carrying old ghost used the power of the "law of turning around" to travel with Su Yi in this reincarnation.


    The two walked while talking.


    In this dilapidated world, life is exhausted, desolate and withered, and there is no living thing at all.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Pluto''s body froze, his star eyes widened, "Fellow Daoist, look at that..."


    In the distance between heaven and earth, there appeared a bare and steep mountain.


    Countless space forces spread up from the foot of the mountain like streams, rushing to the top of the mountain, forming a spectacle of "backward flow up the mountain".


    The scary thing is that the stream is formed by the power of space!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a black treasure ship suspended, which is ten feet long, and the whole body is pure black like the night.


    After countless space forces rushed to the top of the mountain like a stream, they were continuously swallowed up by the black treasure ship.


    It gives the impression that the black treasure ship is like a black hole, swallowing thousands of streams!


    Su Yi''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    He recognizes this mountain wind and calls it "Returning Mountain". After the space power surges to the top of the mountain, it will feed back into this world.


    However, when he came to Samsara Land last time, he had never seen the black treasure ship that returned to the top of the mountain!


    "Could it be that mysterious black underworld ship?"


    Hades made a guess, and the beautiful jade face was surprised.


    In the past few years, a mysterious underworld ship appeared in the depths of the bitter sea. Anyone who had seen this ship, no matter how strong or weak, disappeared mysteriously.


    The appearance of this ship is regarded as the origin of the "Sea of ??Bitter Upheaval". The monks in the world believe that it is this black ship that has brought about many upheaval in the Sea of ??Bitterness!


    Even the ruling Ming Zun, Cui Longxiang, disappeared mysteriously because he saw the black underworld ship!


    When Su Yi and the others came, the old rooster once said that he had received the letterhead left by Cui Longxiang, saying that the black underworld ship was most likely from the relic of the burial god.


    Therefore, when he saw the black treasure ship returning to the top of the mountain, Pluto made such a guess.


    "It should be it."


    Su Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The black treasure ship was shaped like a spirit fish, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle, and was covered with a canopy.


    In the position of the bow, there is a sword with a strange shape.


    The long and narrow black body and the straight hilt are in the shape of a "cross".


    At the hilt, there is a black ring around it.


    The cross sword, the hilt is wrapped around the ring, the shape is extremely strange, but when you look at it, it gives people an impeccable sense of perfection!


    However, when Su Yi stared at it, he suddenly found that the black ship was an illusory shadow, not reality.


    So that it was impossible to really see clearly whether the cross sword inserted in the bow of the ship had any other mystery.


    "This sword is very powerful."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The body of the sword and the hilt are crossed, showing the general trend of opening the sky and splitting the ground and pressing the ten directions horizontally. At first glance, people can feel the chilling and fierce aura coming towards their faces, as if they are facing the judgment of heaven.


    And the ring around the hilt has the same charm that goes round and round.


    The hilt in the ring is like "One Yuan Resuming".


    "How powerful?"


    Suddenly, a mellow voice sounded like a morning bell and a twilight drum.


    Then, a figure appeared out of thin air not far away.


    Um?


    Su Yi and Hades froze in their hearts and looked up together.


    This is a man, wearing a bamboo hat, a cloth robe, and walking shoes. He has a tall figure, and half of his face is hidden in the shadow of the hat.


    However, if you look closely, it is not difficult to see clearly that this man looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties, with thin cheeks, a willow whisker under his jaw, and frosty white temples.


    His eyes are as clear and bright as a baby, but when they turn, they seem to have the years floating in and out, inadvertently showing the vicissitudes of life.


    When he saw this person, Pluto fell into an ice cave in an instant, his body was cold, and his soul and state of mind felt a fatal threat.


    She was tense all over, as if she was facing an enemy.


    It should be noted that although she is a clone in front of her, it is not a problem to kill ordinary characters in the mysterious realm.


    But at this time, just facing a middle-aged man with a hat that suddenly appeared, she felt a suffocating pressure.


    Just like the elk encountering the tiger, it is an instinctive fear!


    Su Yi also squinted his eyes, the breath of the man in the bucket hat can indeed be described as unfathomable and unpredictable.


    However, he was not flustered, and thoughtfully said: "Looking at your dress, is it the owner of that ship?"


    This person is wearing a bamboo hat, and if he wears a layer of mink clothes, he is no different from a fisherman who makes a living by fishing.


    Of course the fisherman cannot live without a boat.


    And there is a boat on the top of the backwater mountain!

 Chapter 1005

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the middle-aged man in Dou Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile is warm, without any emotion, so it looks very pure.


    In his mellow voice, there was a trace of strength that could reach people''s hearts: "You killed my subordinates, right?"


    In a word, Su Yi and Hades suddenly realized who this middle-aged man in the hat was.


    The Guardian of the Star Hall of the Galaxy God Sect.


    A big man with a special status, even the blue-shirted man Yun Qi doesn''t know his name!


    "good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The man in the bucket hat didn''t show any anger at all, and smiled: "Then can you tell me what''s so powerful about the sword at the bow?"


    He didn''t seem to care about the lives of the cloud guardians.


    On the contrary, I am very curious how Su Yi will evaluate that unique cross sword!


    This made Pluto even more fearful in his heart.


    But he saw Su Yi shaking his head and said, "It''s just an illusory shadow. Although it looks powerful, I don''t know if it is really powerful."


    The man in the bucket hat gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "It''s interesting, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, come on now."


    The mellow voice was still echoing, and the figure of the man in the bucket hat disappeared without a sound.


    Hades said in surprise: "That guy knew you would come?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "It should be like this, it seems... this time, I have encountered a tricky character. Maybe the old ghost carrying the coffin and Cui Longxiang have already been captured by this guy."


    Pluto Yurong fluctuated for a while, and said: "If this is the case, then the trouble will be big. I doubt that this guy from the Galaxy Sect is also here for the mystery of reincarnation!"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "No matter what his purpose is, since he has been waiting for me to come here, it proves that what he planned has not been successful, and I must have what he needs, this is enough. already."


    "Let''s go and see what this guy is really capable of."


    With that said, Su Yi stepped forward.


    Pluto followed.


    Originally, she thought that Su Yi would be very worried about this, but she found that along the way, Su Yi was as calm as before, his breath was detached and tranquil, like the sky was falling, and he would not frown.


    Soon, the sound of a turbulent tide came from a distance, and in the distance between the sky and the earth, the rays of the sun were dense, and the sacred atmosphere permeated.


    You can still vaguely see the shadow of a towering tree, connecting the sky to the ground!


    When approaching the past, I saw that this big tree was unimaginably big. The trunk of the tree was like a majestic mountain, and the roots of the big tree spread like a winding horned dragon.


    But the strange thing is that half of this big tree is full of vitality, green and green, and its branches and leaves are uneven and dense, and it is like a mist-like green cloud.


    The other half was withered and withered, with no life left, and the bare branches had not even a single leaf.


    Life and death, one withering and one prosperity, completely different opposing scenes, but appearing together on a big tree, it is unbelievable.


    When he saw this tree for the first time, Pluto suddenly remembered a rumor����


    It is rumored that in the origin of reincarnation, there is a unique sacred tree, half of which is yang, representing new life and beginning, and the other half is yin, representing death and end.


    Life and death, manifested as the image of withered prosperity, yin and yang exchange, life and death cycle!


    This is the sacred tree of reincarnation!


    It is said that the roots of these sacred trees can be linked to reincarnation;


    There are also rumors that the supreme artifact of the underworld underworld, the "Netherworld Record", is the


    It is made from a piece of the heart of the sacred tree of Samsara.


    There are even rumors that even the "Six Paths Plate" in charge of the Six Path Division and the "Judge Pen" headed by the Judgment Division are inextricably linked to the Samsara Shenmu!


    Of course, these are all rumors.


    The only thing Pluto can be sure of is that the sacred tree that can hold the sky in front of him must be the sacred tree of reincarnation!


    Immediately, Pluto''s eyes shrank.


    You can see that the dense roots at the bottom of the sacred tree of reincarnation, most of which have been broken, are distributed there like dense and scattered rocks.


    Even, if you identify it carefully, the vitality of the half of the sacred tree of Samsara is also shrouded in a faint layer of death, and many branches and leaves have withered!


    "Is it possible that this reincarnation Shenmu has been hit so hard that the source power has been severely drained?"


    Pluto was secretly startled.


    Su Yi only looked at the sacred wood of reincarnation for a moment, then looked further afield.


    There was a lake there, and the lake was about to dry up.


    A black treasure ship floated alone in the middle of the lake.


    Around the lake, there are six dojos, but all of them have been damaged and collapsed and turned into ruins.


    At this moment, a figure was standing alone on the ruins of a dojo, looking at a statue of a god that had fallen to the ground.


    This figure was dressed in a cloth robe, walking on mango shoes, and wearing a hat.


    It was the man in the hat he had seen before.


    "It is said that only one person has awakened the power of order in reincarnation in the years from eternity to the present, thus opening a road of reincarnation that has long been cut off from eternity."


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s arrival, the man in the bucket hat opened his mouth with a mellow voice like wine.


    He didn''t look back, just staring at the collapsed statue.


    Reincarnation Pool!


    Only then did Hades realize that the lake that was about to dry up turned out to be the reincarnation pool that was rumored to be constructed by the order of reincarnation!


    It is said that a long time ago, the Six Daosi of the Underworld underworld controlled a part of the power that belonged to the Reincarnation Pool, and could easily put the prisoners who were judged by the Judgment Division into reincarnation, and would not be allowed to transcend forever.


    Of course, it can also help people achieve reincarnation!


    However, as early as in the ancient times, with the destruction of the underworld, everything about the Samsara Pond has long since become an ethereal rumor.


    "It seems that you already know my identity."


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the black treasure ship in the middle of the lake.


    What appeared on the top of Huihui Mountain before was a phantom of this ship. At this time, when I approached Su Yi, I realized that this ship was extremely miraculous.


    It should be noted that although this lake is about to dry up, the water in it is derived from the "sinking rules" that make up the order of reincarnation!


    Not to mention ordinary emperors, they are the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm. As long as they are contaminated by the power of the sinking rules, they will be suppressed in the lake, the Taoist body will burst, and the soul will sink forever!


    At this time, the black treasure ship floated and sank on the lake water. It was completely black as ink, like iron but not iron. It could not see the texture, but it could withstand the power of sinking rules!


    You can imagine how amazing this ship is.


    "It''s not hard to guess your identity, not to mention that I''ve been waiting here all these years, I know very well that in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, there is only one person other than the old ghost carrying the coffin. to be able to enter here."


    Speaking of this, the man in the bucket hat turned his head slightly, and looked at Su Yi with clear eyes like a baby, "That''s you Su Xuanjun."


    The words are gentle and gentle, like the spring breeze, like chatting between old friends, making people feel no discomfort.


    But Pluto''s heart was unprecedentedly tense.


    cross


    The more you come into contact with this man in the bucket hat, the more terrifying this person is. The existence of Pluto, who has practiced for an unknown number of years, has a feeling of oppression like seeing a god!


    Su Yi snorted.


    He ignored the man in the bucket hat and looked at the bow of the boat.


    There was a cross sword inserted there.


    But it was not an illusion. Su Yi could see at a glance that two simple handwritings were engraved in the center of the "cross" formed by the hilt and the blade:


    world!


    The handwriting of these two characters is so ordinary that there is no trace of unique charm.


    Just like any ordinary thing you can see in the world.


    But when Su Yi saw this sword, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    A war sword with the potential of opening up the world and pressing across the ten directions, the hilt has a round-robin, perfect charm.


    On such a sword, the word "human world" is engraved, like a ray of lightning hitting a string in Su Yi''s heart, giving birth to an inexplicable feeling of loneliness.


    It seems lonely, it seems to be disappointed, it seems that you are buried in the mud and bones, I send the loneliness full of snow in the world!


    "This����"


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly, and a rare trance appeared in the depths of his deep eyes.


    It''s just a sword, but in silence, it brings a sense of loneliness and loneliness to my state of mind!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "Now, what do you think of this sword?"


    The man in the hat asked with a smile.


    With his hands on his back, his voice is like a morning bell and an evening drum, and his mellow voice echoes around, making people feel an invisible charm, like a fairy like a god, detached from the world!


    "This sword does not belong to you."


    Su Yi said bluntly, "Furthermore, under the suppression of this sword, the original power of that black treasure ship was imprisoned."


    The man in the bucket hat was stunned, and his eyes became subtle.


    He stared at the youth in the green robe standing by the Samsara Pool, feeling the calm and calmness that emanated from the youth, and his face became a little complicated.


    "I have to say, you really look like an old friend I know."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed with emotion, his eyes filled with vicissitudes, as if he was recalling, "However, you don''t have his arrogance that can shock the ages and stare at the stars."


    After a pause, he murmured as if feeling sentimental: "That person once said, ''Even if there are immortals in the sky, you must raise your eyebrows when you see me! If not, I will kill immortals in the world!"


    At the end, the man in the bucket hat was filled with emotion.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Your old friend is crazy."


    The man in the bucket hat laughed dumbly, "Are you crazy? Not at all, that''s because you don''t know how powerful he is."


    As he said that, he pointed to the cross sword stuck on the black treasure boat in the middle of the lake, "That human sword was left by him, and it was this sword that ruined my half-life karma at the beginning, with all my heart and soul! A confinement, the town is on my boat..."


    The man in the bucket hat looked very complicated, with admiration in his sigh, but also a touch of lingering hatred and jealousy!


    Su Yi was moved and said, "It turns out that the old friend you mentioned is the master of this sword. If so, it is indeed a remarkable existence."


    He is a sword cultivator, how can he not see how magical this cross sword is called "human world"?


    And the master of this sword actually made this man in the bucket hat not only fear hatred, but also have to admire three points. It is conceivable that he is indeed a powerful person!


    "Who is he?"


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but arouse a little curiosity.

 Chapter 1006

    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a long time before he said, "Watch the Lord."


    There are only a few words, but it seems to be as thick as an ancient mountain!


    After the man in the bucket hat said it, he exhaled slightly, calmed down, and added: "He is the master of the ''view of the human world''."


    Human view!


    Viewer!


    Just from the strange emotions in the man''s words and expressions, Su Yi realized that this "view of the human world" must have a terrifying power.


    Otherwise, a character with unfathomable strength like a man in a bucket hat would never be so abnormal when talking about each other.


    This is obviously inconsistent with his previous gentle and indifferent behavior.


    Not to mention, Su Yi has also seen how miraculous that "human sword" is.


    Since the man in the bucket hat once said that Guan Zhu''s human sword had destroyed his half-life dao karma, it would definitely not be fake if he worked hard.


    From this, one can imagine how powerful this "viewer" is!


    Viewer?


    Hades was confused.


    She comes from the depths of the starry sky, and she is the seventh prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion. She has a high position and a powerful way of doing things, but this is the first time I have heard of "Human Guan" and the title of Guanzhu.


    In fact, from the time the man in the bucket hat and Su Yi talked to now, Hades has been silent.


    She couldn''t understand, when did the Star Palace of the Galaxy Sect appear when such a terrifying and unpredictable figure as a man in a bucket hat appeared.


    This seems unusual.


    It should be noted that the status of the three hall masters of the Tianyang Hall, the Moon Wheel Hall, and the Zhongxing Hall of the Galaxy Sect is roughly equivalent to the status of the three heavenly sacrifices in the Jiutian Pavilion.


    But when Hades faced the first day of sacrifice, he was not as fearful and nervous as he was when facing the man in the bucket hat!


    This made Hades more and more aware that the man''s status in the Xinghe Divine Religion was by no means as simple as an "apologist"!


    "Don''t talk about this, I have been waiting for many years, and now I have finally waited for you to come, and it is time to talk about business."


    The man in the bucket hat looked as if he had returned to normal, with a warm smile.


    But the atmosphere in the field was quietly suppressed.


    Su Yi said: "It''s all right to talk about business, but before that, I want to know whether the coffin-carrying old ghost and Cui Longxiang are alive or dead."


    The man in the bucket hat frowned and sighed, "This is a little troublesome."


    Su Yi''s heart sank and said, "You killed them?"


    The man in the bucket hat waved his hand, pointed to the black treasure ship in the center of the Samsara Pond, and said, "You''ll know when you look at it."


    As he raised his finger over, the black treasure ship suddenly trembled slightly, the rays of light surged, and a light curtain appeared in the void.


    That was the scene at the bottom of the Reincarnation Pool.


    An old man wearing a black crown was suppressed under the black treasure ship, his hair was scattered, his eyes were wide open, and his forehead was bursting with blue veins.


    His body was split inch by inch, and his flesh was blurred, but he supported the bottom of the boat with his hands. The skin of his arms had long been crushed, and there were many cracks in the exposed bones.


    Bloody and brutal!


    Carry the coffin old ghost!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    This old guy was obviously suppressed for a long time, and he was seriously injured and dying!


    At this moment, Pluto was keenly aware that Su Yi''s tall figure stiffened slightly, and his expression had become extremely indifferent and calm!


    This is a sign of Su Yi''s anger.


    This was the case when he was facing his apprentice Huo Yao.


    Undoubtedly, what happened to the coffin-carrying old ghost completely angered Su Yi!


    "When I arrive here


    At the time, I asked him for advice on the mystery of reincarnation, but he refused to give me advice. In desperation, I could only use some means to suppress it. "


    The man in the bucket hat sighed, shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand why he has to be so stubborn."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment and asked, "Where''s Cui Longxiang?"


    The man in the bucket hat said, "I don''t know who he is, but I think he should be there."


    Saying that, he raised his hand a little.


    The black treasure boat in the middle of the lake suddenly glowed, reflecting the scene inside the treasure boat.


    I saw that inside the ten-zhang-long treasure ship, there was actually another universe, like a vast void, a mighty galaxy rushing through it.


    In the galaxy, countless stars are burning, surging with splendid divine flames, at a glance, the entire galaxy seems to be glowing, illuminating the void and ten directions, immeasurably brilliant!


    In the center of the galaxy, there is a giant prison constructed from the divine flame.


    There are many figures imprisoned in the prison.


    There are men and women, with different appearances, but their expressions are filled with despair and fear.


    In the corner of the prison, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes and scribbled beard was sitting, his eyes closed, and he sat motionless.


    When he saw the old man, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, Cui Longxiang!


    Undoubtedly, that black treasure ship is the mysterious black underworld ship that has caused the world to boil over the past ten years!


    The people detained in that Xinghe prison are the powerhouses who disappeared in the bitter sea in the past few years!


    "Ashamed to say, in order to attract your attention, Su Xuanjun, in the past few years, I had to use the power of this boat to create some movement in the outside world, so that people would notice the signs of the birth of this burial path. "


    The man in the bucket hat laughed at himself, "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t disdain to use such unreliable means to make arrangements."


    Then, he looked at Su Yi, "Fortunately, you are here after all. My years of waiting and planning have not been wasted."


    It was only then that Hades realized that the black ship appeared, the ultimate purpose was to lure Su Yi to come!


    Thinking of this, she felt a little complicated in her heart.


    The dignified Xuanjun Sword Master, how condescending and beautiful he was in the past?


    But after he returned from his reincarnation and went to this sea of ??bitterness, his true disciple Huo Yao first used the old blind man and Taodushan Jun to make arrangements to try to capture him.


    But who would have thought, this is just the beginning.


    After arriving at this place of reincarnation, people suddenly realized that many years ago, someone had set up a plan, using the coffin-carrying old ghost as a hostage, and using the black underworld ship as a bait, in order to lure him Su Xuanjun to come!


    Being tricked by apprentices, tricked by foreign enemies, every time it is like a fish that has been hooked, and has to get into one slaughter after another!


    Hades asked himself, and if it was her words, he was afraid that he would have been aroused by anger, and he was desperate to kill.


    But to her surprise, she saw Su Yi''s expression calm and said, "Since your goal has been achieved, can you let them go?"


    The man in the bucket hat shook his head and said, "They are not hostages, so it is naturally impossible for them to exchange. Not to mention..."


    He raised his head, looked at Su Yi with clear eyes, and said with a smile, "Do you think I need to threaten your submission with someone else''s life?"


    He wears a cloth robe, steps on mango shoes, and has a warm and mellow temperament like a spring breeze.


    But at this time, with these words, the whole person exudes a look of contempt and self-confidence from the inside out.


    Hades shuddered, and for a moment, she felt that she was not facing a person


    , but a vast starry sky, vast, deep, boundless and vast!


    It makes people feel as small as sand and dust.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he also noticed the horror of the man in the hat.


    His tone became more indifferent, "So, even if I hand over what you want, you won''t let me go?"


    The man in the bucket hat nodded and seemed very patient, and explained: "The old ghost who carries the coffin doesn''t know how to lift it up, so he should be punished. As for those characters trapped in the ''Cage of the Galaxy'', they can only be blamed for their greed and their greed. Trapped in it, it''s your own fault."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "Of course, you must think that I am too arbitrary and domineering, but that is your point of view. In my eyes, they... deserve to be punished!"


    Su Yi said bluntly: "Tell me, what are you planning for here?"


    The man in the bucket hat said seriously: "I need the real secret of reincarnation, not the broken and broken reincarnation order scattered in this world. You once started the road of reincarnation in this reincarnation pool, and now you have returned from reincarnation, I believe you It should be clearest what I want."


    The real secret of reincarnation?


    Hades was stunned for a moment, and immediately figured out some flavors.


    Whether it is on the tombstone in the City of Death, or on the reincarnation platform of Xianhu Mountain, there are some secrets related to reincarnation branded.


    It was only later that she learned from Su Yi that there was not only one kind of rule power that constituted reincarnation.


    Like the reincarnation rules on the reincarnation platform and the sinking rules in the reincarnation pool, they are all part of the power of the rules of reincarnation.


    But none of them represent reincarnation!


    Undoubtedly, what the man in the bucket hat wants is the complete secret of reincarnation!


    Hearing the words of the man in the bucket hat, Su Yi was not surprised.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "If I knew this earlier, there is no need to talk nonsense at all. If I kill you directly, the problem will be solved."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and took off the three-inch sapphire gourd by the waist, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    "kill me?"


    The man in the bucket hat froze for a moment, as if he felt very interesting, and said with a smile, "In this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which is like the old soil of the Xing Ruins, you in your previous life may be able to be alone in the world, and your sword will overwhelm the world, but in my eyes, you in your previous life are also After all, it''s too weak, not to mention... the current you is far inferior to the previous life."


    There is no disdain in the words, but the demeanor and the meaning in the words have the meaning of overlooking from the top!


    However, when he saw the three-inch green jade gourd in Su Yi''s palm, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and said: "This treasure is not ordinary, it is really rare. Well, since you have already dedicated yourself to fighting, I will fulfill it. You, and let you ... be convinced by defeat."


    The mellow voice still reverberated.


    Clang!


    A wisp of ethereal sword chant exploded.


    In Su Yi''s palm, the green jade gourd burst into an ethereal and translucent green glow.


    At this moment, Pluto''s eyes stinged and his body became cold.


    boom!


    Before she could react, an earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    A flaming star-like divine flame exploded three feet in front of Su Yi.


    The void nearby suddenly appeared, and the torrent of destruction-like power raged and spread.


    In the distance, the man in the bucket hat said in surprise: "What a fast sword!"


    Before, when he was talking, when his mind was spinning, a dazzling starlight divine flame had silently enveloped Su Yi, trying to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi noticed it immediately and broke it with a sword!

 Chapter 1007

    Hades'' beautiful face changed.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi broke the man in the bucket hat that she realized what had just happened, and a chill went down her spine.


    Silently, there is a killer move.


    If Su Yi''s reaction was a little slower, it is very likely that he would have suffered!


    "Although the power of this sword is powerful, it can''t break my law of star silence, so it seems that you must have more power hidden in you."


    Not far away, the clear eyes of the man in the bucket hat became as deep as a starry sky, and an invisible power spread across this world.


    The void in all directions burned quietly, and wisps of starlight emerged, tumbling around the figure of the man in the bucket hat like a tidal wave, making him look like the ruler of the starry sky.


    Hades is creepy.


    She took a deep breath, wearing a black dress fluttering, and around her proud body, there was a calamity-like power of the Heavenly Prayer surging.


    That man in the hat is too powerful!


    Facing him, Pluto felt suffocated.


    However, she didn''t intend to stand idly by.


    "The law of prayer? Ha."


    The man in the bucket hat froze for a moment, as if a little surprised, then he smiled and flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    A hanging star dipped down and burned with a bang.


    The figure of Hades shot back fiercely and fell a hundred feet away.


    Her robe was torn, her skin was bleeding, her beautiful face was pale, and her charming eyes were filled with horror.


    Gently flicking his sleeves, he completely crushed himself!


    What kind of terrifying behavior should this man in the hat be?


    "On the face of your headmaster, I won''t kill you, let''s watch the fun, otherwise, the face of your headmaster will not be good."


    The man in the bucket hat spoke indifferently.


    He clearly saw through the origin of Hades, and between his words, he seemed to be quite familiar with the most mysterious headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, without any fear!


    When speaking, the man in the bucket hat looked at Su Yi and said leisurely, "Come on, let me see how you should kill me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As you wish."


    In his palm, the green jade gourd screeched loudly, and a three-inch blade appeared.


    The three-inch-long sword edge is slender and clear, ethereal and ethereal, showing an illusory cyan light and shadow, floating in the void, and pouring thousands of sword-like light rain.


    Boom!


    The void cracked open countless cracks like a cloth, and it seemed that it could not bear that kind of power.


    The world was suddenly struck by an awe-inspiring sword power!


    "Is this the saber that Su Xuanjun was most proud of in his previous life?"


    Pluto''s eyes shrank, just looking at it from a distance, the skin felt like it was being torn apart. That sword might was too fierce, as if it could disturb the yin and yang and pierce the sky!


    "Wonderful, this sword''s way is marked by heaven, and it has taken away all the creations. It can be called a rare innate divine soldier in the world. What is especially rare is that the origin of this sword has the potential to transform, which is really good!"


    The man in the bucket hat stroked his hands in admiration.


    "Since you like it so much, how about using this sword to send you on the road."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    His robes were bulging, and his body was moving to an unprecedented extent. Around his tall figure, there were strands of golden avenues of light flowing.


    "In the past, there were all kinds of great enemies who shouted like you, but until now, no one has been sent to the road, I hope..."


    The man in the bucket hat was quite emotional, "You can do it."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, these words seemed arrogant, but in fact he could feel that the other party was a gesture of seeking defeat!


    The reason for defeat is often because you have been invincible for too long and lonely for too long!


    And this kind of mood, Su Yi has often had in his previous life.


    Clang!


    Su Yi''s eyes


    Deep and indifferent, with a flick of his right hand.


    The three-inch sword''s edge skyrocketed, turning into a three-foot-long, three-inch sapphire gourd into a sword hilt, which perfectly fit between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    The sword yin was excited, shaking the sky and the earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth was covered by the fierce sword intent that rushed into the sky, stirring up the nine heavens.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s whole body was full of contempt, and his aloof demeanor was like the immortal sword immortal in the world.


    Pluto''s heart trembled, and his eyes flashed with brilliance, "This... may be Su Xuanjun''s true demeanor, the legend that is revered by the heavens and the world like a god!"


    boom!


    Su Yi stepped into the void, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and three inches of heaven''s heart was cut across the sky.


    Simple and straightforward, nothing fancy.


    But the sword power and sword power accumulated in this sword are so powerful that they are inconceivable, and the heaven and the earth whine as if they are surrendering!


    "Such kendo attainments are quite impressive."


    In the warm self-talk, the figure of the man in the bucket hat stood still, his right hand stuck out, and the white and broad palm slapped in the air.


    A light palm, without a trace of fireworks.


    The sword intent that soared into the sky was smashed to pieces by this palm, and it was torn apart.


    And the sword that Su Yi cut out was like being crushed by the hand of God, a sword that could easily kill any powerhouse in the Profound Nether Realm, but at the moment it exploded like a piece of paper.


    The forward figure of Su Yi was shocked and staggered, taking three steps back in the void.


    With every step, the void suddenly collapsed.


    When he stood firm, Su Yi''s whole body was churning with blood.


    He couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    The strength of the man in the bucket hat is as vast as the starry sky, and as unfathomable as Zhou Xu''s great abyss. Against him, he has an unshakable sense of powerlessness!


    Pluto was shocked, his hands and feet were cold.


    With a single slap, Su Yi''s offensive was cut off, and he was also shocked backwards!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Although this guy''s Taoism is immeasurable, he will never be weaker than me when I was at the peak of my previous life..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Undoubtedly, the man in the hat is an extremely terrifying peerless enemy.


    Even in his previous life, Su Yi rarely encountered an opponent like a man in a bucket hat!


    And this also made Su Yi fully realize that even if he controls Sancun Tianxin, he is doomed to lose only by his own cultivation and kendo power.


    "Su Xuanjun, hurry up and use your Xeon power, otherwise, I won''t have the patience to play with you anymore."


    The man in the bucket hat put his hands behind his back and whispered softly.


    As his eyes turned, the divine light was transpiring, the vicissitudes of the years permeated the air, and the burning stars around him became more and more dazzling and crystal clear, making him as powerful as a god above the starry sky!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense and attacked again.


    He took a volley in the sky, hunted in green clothes, and the sword intent around his body was like a raging sea of ??rage.


    Clang!


    The three-footed sword tip groaned, bright as the dawn, and slashed in the air.


    This sword is exactly the same as the sword just now, it is simple and direct, and it washes away the lead.


    The man in the bucket hat frowned slightly, and whispered, "Skills stop at this ear?"


    His right hand suddenly drew out, like a knife opening the sky.


    A blade of starlight condensed sword energy appeared in the sky, and the sword energy was burning with a monstrous divine flame, which was obviously much more terrifying than the palm just now.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the sword was full of energy!


    Standing in the distance, Pluto''s mind felt split open, so he couldn''t help groaning, and immediately restrained his consciousness, and no longer dared to try to perceive the power of the man in the hat.


    so horrible!


    Will suffer serious backlash at every turn!


    However, an unexpected scene happened -


    The sword slashed by the man in the bucket hat was so domineering, but when he competed with Su Yi''s sword energy, he suddenly trembled violently.


    Then, there was a loud banging sound.


    The knife that was like opening the sky collapsed inch by inch under Su Yi''s sword energy!


    "It''s the mysterious power that can restrain the law of star silence!!"


    Pluto''s heart was excited, and he was suddenly excited.


    Um?


    The man in the hat was surprised.


    Don''t wait for him to think.


    boom!


    That wisp of sword energy remained unabated, and it came straight at it.


    The man in the bucket hat pinched the seals with his palms and fingers, and knocked down like a drum that was beating the sky.


    boom! !


    The sword qi burst in front of him.


    However, the man in the bucket hat was a little rushed after all. Although the sword was beaten by surprise, but with the shattered sword light sputtering, one of the sword light brushed his temples, and it was on his cheek. A bloodstain was drawn on the side.


    "This����"


    The excitement that had just surged in Pluto''s heart disappeared, and his star eyes widened, unbelievable.


    The sword that was enough to restrain the law of star silence was crushed! ?


    Su Yi''s eyelids also twitched slightly, becoming more and more aware of the strength of the man in the hat.


    "This sword... is a bit interesting."


    The tingling sensation made the man in the bucket hat frown slightly, but his expression was as warm as ever.


    He raised his hand, and a strand of sword light that was about to dissipate appeared in his palm.


    After a little sense, the man in the bucket hat had a rare gaffe. His originally calm and calm expression changed slightly, his eyebrows raised, obviously surprised.


    Immediately, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes bursting with light, like a streamer piercing the boundless starry sky, looking at Su Yi.


    The power of his whole person suddenly became terrifying, not as detached as before, but became majestic and intimidating.


    "What kind of power is this to restrain my law of star silence?"


    The man in the bucket hat opened his mouth, and his warm voice had a hint of surprise.


    "I am dead, you naturally know, you are dead, knowing is useless."


    When Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, he had already strode into the void and killed with his sword.


    "Su Xuanjun, with the power you control, you have successfully aroused my interest, and it is worthy of my full effort."


    The man in the bucket hat looked up to the sky and laughed, seemingly extremely happy.


    And his power has also changed.


    boom!


    He stretched out his arms at will, and while his sleeves were bulging, the endless star flames fell from the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, shining in all directions.


    The nearby void suddenly smelted, except for the Samsara Pond and Samsara Shenmu, the mountains and rivers in the vicinity of ten thousand zhang were all abruptly burned.


    Even the criss-crossing shards of the sky were shrouded in the rolling star flames.


    That waiting scene seems to be completely incinerating this piece of heaven and earth!


    Pluto sensed the danger, and had already resisted it with all his strength for the first time, and sacrificed the Buddha''s life and death seal to defend himself, and this was the only way to block the power of the Xinghui Shenyan dangerously and dangerously.


    However, her pretty face has turned pale, and the corners of her brows and eyes are full of fear and anxiety.


    The man in the bucket hat at this moment is far more powerful than the three heavenly priests in their Jiutian Pavilion!


    That kind of power is beyond her cognition!


    In her life experience, only in the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, she could experience such terrifying power that makes people despair and collapse!


    "Who is this guy?!"


    Pluto was horrified, his body and mind trembled.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s forward figure suddenly suffered a terrible blow.

 Chapter 1008

    oom!


    The incomparable Xinghui Divine Flame burst out, like a wildly dancing divine whip in the hands of the gods, slamming down fiercely.


    The sky is torn apart, everything is embers.


    In just a moment, Su Yi felt like he was in a vast and boundless galaxy, and everywhere was a raging sea of ??raging stars whips, lashing towards him overwhelmingly.


    The deadly threat made Su Yi without hesitation, and made his move with all his strength.


    Swish swish!


    One after another, the sword energy shot out, like a criss-crossing training, all of which contained the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and swept away.


    An earth-shattering explosion followed.


    The streaks of divine flames of starlight that exuded the aura of destroying the sky and the earth broke, and were smashed to pieces by the sword energy, and the dazzling rays of light raged.


    "Sure enough, I can restrain the law of star silence... It''s really unheard of, a strange thing I have never seen before. It seems that I underestimated the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has become the old land of the Star Ruins..."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed to himself.


    His eyes were as clear as a baby''s. At this moment, the radiance of the gods was surging, the light of the Tao was intertwined, and between the gazes, it was like a god overlooking the world, with immeasurable power.


    He is also clear that the original Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely splendid and brilliant, shaking the eternal starry sky, and it was regarded as the origin of the starry sky and myriad ways.


    But, that was a long, long time ago.


    It''s been so long that in today''s starry sky, not many people even know the name "Xuanhuang Xingjie"!


    It was the man in the bucket hat himself. When he really arrived in this world, he really realized how important the background of this world was.


    Not to mention, it''s just the profound meaning of reincarnation, which makes him, the old guy who has spent countless years in the depths of the starry sky, tremble and his mood is shocked.


    Now, after seeing the power that Su Yi possesses that can restrain the law of star silence, the man in the bucket hat is more and more unable to calm down.


    He realized that he underestimated this dilapidated and withered starry sky world that looked like abandoned ruins.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. For me, whether it is the profound meaning of reincarnation or the mysterious power mastered by Su Xuanjun, as long as he can control my hand, why can''t he conquer that ''human sword''?"


    The man in the bucket hat glanced at the human sword on the black treasure ship of Samsara Pond, and then there was a hint of determination between his brows.


    Regardless of reincarnation or the mysterious power, this time... he is determined to win! !


    "Water and fire are inherently resistant to each other, but when the flame is as powerful as the scorching sun, it can burn all rivers, lakes, and even oceans in the world."


    The man in the bucket hat opened his mouth slowly.


    Accompanied by the sound, the stars in the sky and the earth were like waterfalls, the flames surged, and the landslides and tsunamis rushed towards Su Yi.


    And Su Yi, who was about to break out of the siege, suddenly fell into a dangerous situation again, dwarfed by comparison.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, only his brows were furrowed.


    He knew very well that if it weren''t for the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he would have been completely defeated.


    What''s more dangerous is that as he continues to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, his Taoism is constantly being consumed. If he can''t break through, he will lose sooner or later!


    "If you were at the peak of your previous life, when you used such mysterious powers, you might be able to compete with one of them, but now... you are too weak after all."


    The man in the bucket hat sighed softly, "The way of doing things in the early days of Xuanzhao Realm is not worth a slap in my eyes, how can I turn the world around?"


    When he spoke, his sleeves were swollen, his palms and fingers sometimes pinch marks, and sometimes they clench their hands into knives.


    Then I saw the mighty Xinghui Divine Flame, like a nine-day galaxy, surging and surging, and its power became more and more terrifying.


    And Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his face is a little pale, and his figure is occasionally shaken back, his blood is churning, and there are faint signs of disorder.


    Even later, the skin on his body was rubbed by the divine flame of Xinghui, burning black scars, and the flesh and blood turned into ashes and fell.


    shocking! !


    The severely wounded appearance made Pluto''s heart seized, the beautiful jade face was full of worry, and the rosy lips were about to be bitten.


    She knew that what the man in the bucket hat said was not bad. For Su Yi, who had turned around and rehabilitated, his cultivation was indeed the most fatal flaw at the moment!


    Originally, the mysterious power that Su Yi mastered was enough to restrain the law of star silence, but it was because his cultivation was so different from that of the man in the bucket hat that he fell into such a desperate situation!


    But even though Su Yi was heavily injured, his expression was still as indifferent as ever.


    In his previous life, he had gone through countless battles of life and death, and his Dao heart was as firm as iron, and he would never give up easily.


    Sword repair, I would rather be jade broken than tile.


    Jianxiu, even if he dies in battle, he will never admit defeat!


    The reason why he, Su Xuanjun, was able to stand alone in the great desolation and the heavens, was because of an unbreakable and immortal Dao heart!


    However, Su Yi''s persistence at the moment fell into the eyes of the man in the bucket hat, but it was no different from struggling in vain.


    "You, Su Xuanjun, are indeed proud of yourself. If you were a person of the Imperial Realm here, you would have been burned to ashes long ago, and your soul will be dissipated. There is no possibility of survival. I am sure that if you give you some more time to rise, you are destined to surpass the most powerful people in your previous life. You at your peak."


    The man in the bucket hat said this, with a look of regret in his eyes, "Unfortunately, you met me and you are destined to die today, probably... This is called good luck."


    Having said that, the movement of his hands never stopped.


    The endless dazzling dazzling Galaxy Divine Flame, like a landslide and a tsunami, almost drowned Su Yi in it.


    But to the surprise of the man in the bucket hat, under his constant killings, even though Su Yi was in a dangerous situation, he was able to turn his danger into a safe one every time, and survived danger and danger!


    This surprised the man in the bucket hat, "Your accomplishments in swordsmanship are indeed unbelievable, and I can''t help but open my eyes, I really can''t imagine how the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has been withered and ruined for so many years, can still exist. A swordsman like you."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!"


    Su Yi, who had been silent all the time, seemed impatient, "See clearly, you haven''t won yet!"


    His long hair is messy, his body is broken, his face is pale, and the blood has already soaked through his clothes, but his expression is as calm as before, and his deep eyes have never fluctuated at all.


    "Pissed off?"


    The man in the bucket hat laughed dumbly and shook his head, "Well, I will stop torturing you and give you a dignified way to die, so that you can see my true power."


    His right hand sticks out and holds it in the air.


    laugh!


    A flaming galaxy emerged between his palms and fingers, and it turned into a blade Qi that was almost ten feet long.


    As soon as the sword qi came out, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled, and the Samsara Shenmu in the distance seemed to have suffered a terrifying impact, shaking violently and making a rustling sound.


    In the pool of reincarnation, the pool water transformed by the law of sinking seems to be boiling.


    Su Yi''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles, his body and mind felt a fatal threat from the inside out!


    He has long been besieged by the endless Xinghui Divine Flame, and when he saw the sword qi held by the man in the bucket hat, he completely realized that it was not good.


    At the same time, Pluto''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and his face was bleak.


    She couldn''t hold it any longer, and rushed in like a frenzy, urging the Buddha''s life and death seal, trying to destroy the man in the hat.


    What made her collapse was that even though she had used all her strength to make a move, she was unable to break through the power of the divine flame of the stars that covered the sky and the earth.


    Not to mention shaking the man in the hat!


    That taste is like a mayfly shaking a tree. It can''t even shake a leaf, so how can it shake a towering tree?


    "How could this be..."


    Pluto''s eyes were lost, and his face was ashen.


    The man in the bucket hat naturally noticed this scene, he shook his head slightly and ignored it.


    "This knife, called ''Xingshang Picturesque'', I have spent my whole life trying to figure it out, and it should make you die."


    The warm voice of the man in the bucket hat was still echoing, and he waved his hand suddenly.


    Swish!


    Zhang Xuchang''s sword Qi was cut out of thin air.


    It is impossible to describe the terrifyingness of this knife. When it turned into the sky, the entire secret realm of Samsara trembled violently, and all the mountains and rivers distributed in this secret realm world were eclipsed.


    With one slash, the world will be wiped out!


    "Hurry up!"


    Pluto''s hissing and screaming sound was also resounding, revealing a deep sense of panic and despair.


    Su Yi did not hide.


    Because there is no way to escape.


    When this knife was cut out, his heart was surprisingly calm and ethereal, and his Taoist body was burning like fire, using all his power at this moment.


    Divine soul, cultivation base, Taoist body, and even the Nine Prison Sword in Divine Soul were all released at this moment without reservation.


    And this is also the first time Su Yi has been cornered since he turned to practice.


    It is also the first time that I have given my all to everything!


    Under the force of this extreme release, the Nine Prisons Sword seemed to wake up completely.


    At this moment, in the center of Samsara Pond, at the bow of the black treasure ship, the uniquely shaped human sword trembled slightly as if it had sensed something.


    Then, a sword chant resounded.


    This sword chant seemed to sound from the eternity of desolation, revealing a trace of indescribable excitement and joy.


    boom!


    A terrifying and chilling meaning that made the world tremble followed.


    see-


    The starry flames that covered the sky and the earth, if swept away by a violent hurricane, collapsed suddenly, withering like a fleeting firework.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In front of Su Yi, the void roared violently, and a zhang-long saber qi suddenly appeared. It was only three feet away from Su Yi, but at this time, if it was absolutely suppressed, it could no longer advance an inch!


    Immediately, the knife, which the man in the bucket hat called "Xingshang picturesque", shattered inch by inch in front of Su Yi''s eyes and dissipated.


    In just a moment, the universe was reversed, and the situation was reversed!


    The endless mountains and rivers in this secret realm of reincarnation were covered by the terrifying chill, and the world suddenly fell into a dull and chilling atmosphere.


    Hades shuddered, and the panic and helpless mind was completely stunned, and his eyes were blank. This is... what''s wrong?


    The man in the bucket hat standing in the distance suddenly turned his head and looked at the center of the Samsara Pond.


    Immediately, his warm and peaceful expression showed a hint of surprise.


    I saw at the bow of the black treasure ship, the "human sword" that was originally suppressed there, seemed to be held by an invisible big hand, and slowly pulled out at this moment!


    ����


    ps: Hmm...and at night.


    The reason is, goldfish''s birthday today is to want more and more, willful!

 Chapter 1009

    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    He exhausted the way, released the ultimate release, forgot life and death, and wanted to unleash the strongest blow.


    But this blow has not really been cast, and a mutation suddenly occurred.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that the sword Qi that was about 3 meters long in front of him shattered and dissipated.


    Then, he felt that the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been shaking violently in the sea of ????knowledge, gradually became silent.


    Only a divine chain suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword is dancing wildly at the moment!


    wow~


    The divine chain is obscure and mysterious, and it seems to show signs of breaking free from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    At the same time, an indescribable and obscure force spread from that divine chain.


    Then, Su Yi heard a lonely sigh.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he looked up.


    In the middle of the lake, on the bow of the black underworld ship, there is a uniquely shaped human sword. At this moment, as if awakening from the silence of eternity, the sword body slowly flies into the air!


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The passionate sword chanting was thick and majestic, swaying between the heavens and the earth, the unparalleled chilling sword intent spread, and the huge reincarnation ground was covered in a suffocating atmosphere.


    too scary.


    That kind of domineering and fierce kendo might seem to crush the sky and shatter thousands of paths, making Su Yi gasp.


    It was also at this moment that he discovered that the divine flame of the stars covering this world had already been destroyed and swept away!


    "This����"


    The man in the hat was surprised.


    His cloth robe was swollen, his breath was boiling, his eyes were like golden lights, and he stared at the human sword that was rising from the sky, his warm and calm face was full of disbelief.


    Undoubtedly, such a change caught him off guard.


    "Humph!"


    The man in the bucket hat snorted coldly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    A mighty galaxy emerged, turned into a burning sword energy, and slashed towards Su Yi again.


    He had already noticed that the movement of the Sword in the World was most likely related to Su Yi, which made him feel awe-inspiring.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth are in chaos.


    The burning sword of the galaxy is as domineering as the starry sky, even more terrifying than the previous sword!


    But at this moment, a sword qi suddenly appeared and swept across the sky. The sword qi cut out by the man in the bucket hat exploded like a piece of paper, turning into a starry sky and disappearing.


    That sword energy was like a stream of ethereal light, very simple and direct.


    But under one blow, there will be invincible power!


    Su Yi was moved, what a domineering sword!


    Pluto had already woken up from that sluggish state at this time, and when he saw this scene, a pair of charming star eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    It turned out... it was the power of the sword in the world that was showing its power! ?


    The eyes of the man in the bucket hat shrank. He no longer had the time to pay attention to Su Yi. He turned to look at the sword in the world that appeared out of thin air.


    The voice was hesitant, with a hint of fear.


    Heaven and earth are silent, dull and depressing.


    The killing and heavy sword power spreads from the sword in the world, covering the reincarnation ground, and making this sword seem to be the ruler of this world, making people look at it from a distance, and they can''t help but feel awe.


    However, Su Yi frowned slightly, because in his sea of ??consciousness, the aura of that dancing mysterious chain actually had a wonderful fit with the aura of that human sword in the distance!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, a sigh filled with ridicule and contempt sounded:


    "After so many years, you are an old thing who only fishes and dries in the galaxy, and you are still so useless."


    The sound is like bells and drums, and it is like the sounds of nature on the road, ethereal and detached.


    This chilling world trembled slightly, as if unable to withstand the power of this voice!


    When it falls into the ear, it makes people tremble, and the soul is depressed!


    This is undoubtedly terrible.


    After all, it''s just a wisp of voice, but it seems to follow the law, making the world change and shaking people''s hearts!


    Pluto''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    She could hear that the mysterious voice came from the sword in the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, could it be the power of the divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword that awakened the existence within this human sword?


    No prospects!


    The man in the bucket hat was ridiculed like this, but there was no anger in his expression. Instead, his face became unprecedentedly dignified, and his brows were slightly furrowed.


    "It''s really you."


    The man in the bucket hat whispered softly, his voice carrying a heavy tone, "In the past years, you... have been in the sword of the world?"


    "Scared you? Huh."


    The mysterious voice sounded again, full of contempt, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in knowing what you have done in the past. The current me is just a brand of will left in the sword of the world."


    A force of will?


    Pluto was about to be dumbfounded.


    A force of will can be so terrifying! ?


    Su Yi was also stunned.


    And the man in the bucket hat was obviously relieved, and said: "As expected, what kind of person is your ''viewer'', how could it be hidden in the sword of the world?"


    Viewer!


    Su Yi and Hades were shocked, and finally realized who the owner of the voice was.


    The Lord of Humanity!


    The terrifying existence who once ruined the man''s half-life dao industry and dedicated his life, a legend who claimed to be "even if there is an immortal, you will have to raise your eyebrows when you see me"!


    Think about it, the man in the bucket hat is already unbelievably powerful, but the master of the "human world" can destroy his half-life Taoism, how powerful should he be?


    "Sneaky? Looking for a fight!"


    The spectator''s voice sounded.


    boom!


    The human sword smashes through the air.


    The thin figure of the man in the bucket hat was slapped and flew out.


    He coughed up blood on his lips, slightly embarrassed.


    With just a few blows, Su Yi completely realized that no matter how powerful this man in the bucket hat was, it couldn''t match the will power of the spectator!


    But the man in the bucket hat was not annoyed or frightened, but sneered: "Since it is willpower, it will be exhausted when it is consumed, and..."


    His eyes flickered, bright as the sun, "The power of the human sword is passively used, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to suppress my boat in the future. Without this kind of imprisonment, why would I be unable to return to the starry sky?"


    As he said that, a smile appeared on his lips, "I am happy to see such a consequence!"


    "This person''s boat was suppressed by the sword of the world, so that it could not return to the starry sky?"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, there must be other hidden secrets in this.


    He was silent, watching with cold eyes, but his heart was slightly different, because the divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword was dancing wildly, resonating with the power of the sword in the world.


    This connection made Su Yi have some vague speculations in his heart.


    "What about returning to the starry sky? You were not my opponent back then. Do you think you can defeat me in the future?"


    The voice of the spectator sounded again, lazily, without sarcasm or sarcasm, but the meaning of the words was full of contempt, as if he did not pay attention to the man in the bucket hat at all.


    The man in the bucket hat was obviously surprised, and said in surprise: "You... haven''t you gone away and disappeared into the world?"


    The spectator laughed loudly: "So, you never thought that you could defeat me, that after I died, I would be free and lawless?"


    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a while, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "If you were alive, why did you suddenly disappear in the first place?"


    "Why were you not there when the ''painter'' appeared? Don''t forget, you once said that as long as the painter dared to appear, you would chop off his head and feed it to the dog."


    "Also, why did that old guy from the antique dealer, as your best friend, declare that you will never come back in this life?"


    He spoke quickly and questioned one after another!


    These words fell into the ears of Su Yi and Hades, and they were all confused.


    They didn''t know who the painter was, why Guanzhu said that he would chop off his head and feed the dog, and they didn''t know who the antique dealer was.


    will be back.


    All this sounds so mysterious.


    The sword in the world is suspended in the void, and the pure black sword body like ink is filled with the supreme sword power that oppresses people''s hearts.


    The Guanzhu''s tone was very tight-lipped and said, "I ask so many questions, I just want to know if I am alive or dead, but I will not tell you."


    The man in the hat: "..."


    He sneered: "The dignified spectator of the world, the ''Xianke Zhan'' who shakes the stars and myriad worlds, doesn''t even dare to tell the public whether he is alive or dead? When did he dare to despise the spectators of the gods and gods... like this... Coward?"


    "Although it''s aggressive, I have to say that you old man is really bad."


    The spectator sighed.


    The human sword suddenly roared and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the sword was like a crucifix, smashing the man in the bucket hat.


    Click!


    The hat was torn apart and shattered into ashes.


    Even though the man in the bucket hat resisted and fought with all his strength, his body was still shattered by the shock of a sword, blood spurted out, and the bones were broken.


    And with the horizontal strike of the human sword, like a big ear scraping, it slapped the man in the bucket hat on the cheek, causing his cheekbones to collapse, and the whole person flew out.


    This bloody scene made Pluto''s heart skip a beat, and he gasped.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat was like the ruler of the starry sky, so powerful and contemptuous, he even said that he could easily kill the existence of the Emperor Realm.


    However, at this time, facing the power of the human sword of the spectator, he seemed extremely unbearable.


    Not even able to parry!


    This is undoubtedly too incredible.


    Su Yi sighed at the sight of it, how high is the Taoism of this spectator to be so powerful?


    "It''s ridiculous, when you and I are in this realm, you have long forgotten honor and disgrace, and look down on life and death. How can you imitate those scoundrels in the market and humiliate me in such a way?"


    The man in the bucket hat let out a cold voice.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was broken, blood was gurgling, and he was extremely miserable.


    But his expression was as calm as before, as if he didn''t know the pain, and there was even a hint of ridicule on his lips, "I really despise this kind of behavior."


    Inside the sword of the human world, the voice of the spectator came: "I have confirmed that the most vulgar humiliation means, dealing with an old guy like you, the effect is often unexpectedly good."


    "After all, a character like you has been at the top for too long. Why have you ever been slapped again? How have you ever been trampled under your feet again?"


    "Unfortunately, you are not regarded as ''lowly ants'' in this place by ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be very interesting to have them smack your cheeks."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the sword in the world clanged and slapped the man in the bucket hat again.


    boom!


    The other cheek of the man in the bucket hat also collapsed, and his figure staggered.


    Before he could stand still, another sword struck.


    So in the next time, I saw the sword of the world kept attacking, every time it slapped the man in the bucket hat like a slap in the face, and the dull collision sounded one after another.


    Soon, the face of the man in the bucket hat was bloody and unrecognizable.


    This made Su Yi and Hades look different.


    They didn''t expect that the spectator would use such a method to bully the man in the bucket hat.


    When they saw the horrific appearance of the man in the bucket hat, both of them were even a little dazed. Is this...or the terrifying existence that looked like the ruler of the galaxy just now?


    Finally, the man in the bucket hat seemed to have had enough, and shouted in exasperation, "Enough!!!"


    The voice full of anger was still echoing.


    boom!


    He received another hit on his face, and his figure fell to the ground, his eyes darkened for a while.


    At this moment, he was really angry, his heart was torn apart, and he was too ashamed to die!


    Hit people without hitting them in the face.


    And Guanzhu deliberately hit him in the face, and hit him beyond recognition!


    This is so bullying!


    ����


    ps: Plus, thanks for the blessings and monthly tickets of the children''s shoes, and thanks to the old brother Murphy''s children''s shoes for the leader award!


    Hmm... Today is Monday, Thursday at the latest, the goldfish will make up for 5 more updates!

 Chapter 1010

    The man in the bucket hat was miserable, his body was ruined, and the blood was gushing like a spring.


    Especially the cheeks, the flesh and blood were blurred and miserable.


    Su Yi and Hades looked even more strange when they heard him yell "enough" in a rage.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat said that when he reached his level, he had already looked down on honor and disgrace, and did not care about life and death, but at this time, he was beaten to death with shame and anger, and was completely annoyed.


    "I''ve been in the sky for too long, I think I''m like a fairy, and I can look down on the world, but I can fall off the altar, and what''s the difference between a dead dog?"


    The voice of the spectator rang loudly, with a trace of disdain in it.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t fallen to the altar yet!"


    The man in the bucket hat gasped for a while, and his injuries recovered in an instant.


    His sleeves were bulging, and he raised his hand a little.


    hum!


    The black treasure ship blooms with magnificent star flames.


    At the same time, a dull pain sounded from the bottom of the treasure ship.


    Su Yi''s face sank, it was the voice of the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    "Lord, I have probably concluded that your willpower was awakened by this Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation, and the life of this Su Xuanjun''s friend is under my control."


    The man in the bucket hat said lightly, "Why don''t we make a deal, as long as you let me go, I won''t hurt anyone''s life."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi couldn''t help sneering: "Before, who said that they disdain to use others'' lives as hostages for coercion?"


    The man in the bucket hat smiled and said, "At this moment, in the face of a legendary figure like the Guanzhu, I want to get out, and I should use extraordinary means."


    His eyes have been fixed on the sword of the world, and he has not moved a bit.


    "Old fisherman, you are still as despicable as you used to be. You are arrogant and lawless in front of others. In front of me, you can only use such shameless tricks. How filthy."


    The voice of the spectator sounded again, and he made no secret of his contempt.


    Immediately, his voice suddenly became cold: "Forget it, as you wish, you can get out."


    The man in the bucket hat was obviously relieved, smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you!"


    He clearly understands the nature of the Lord, and he will do what he says, and he will never go back on it.


    Back then, those old antiques in the depths of the starry sky, who didn''t know that the watcher''s words and deeds were consistent?


    The man in the bucket hat raised his hand and was about to put away the black treasure boat.


    The spectator has said lightly: "I didn''t say, let you take this broken ship."


    The man in the bucket hat narrowed his eyes slightly, his face gloomy, and said, "Is the Guanzhu planning to go back on it?"


    The spectator laughed and said, "Are you going to get out?"


    The man in the bucket hat was silent for a moment, and said, "What if I destroy my avatar? But...then all of Su Xuanjun''s friends will be completely killed. If the spectator doesn''t care, he can take action."


    With that said, he turned to look at Su Yi and said, "If you don''t want your two friends to die, you should know what to do, right?"


    An unspeakable anger surged in Pluto''s heart.


    Before, the man in the bucket hat was gentle in his words and honest in his actions. Even though he was desperately powerful, his demeanor was beyond reproach.


    And now, Hades realized that she was wrong. When this terrifying character encountered a stronger opponent than him, he directly revealed his true face of despicableness and cruelty!


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, his tone unwavering, and said, "You can kill them as much as you want, but I promise that in the future, I will step on the Xinghe Divine Sect, take your head off, and avenge them."


    "Now, you can do it."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the bucket hat was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hahahaha, what a step to destroy the Galaxy Sect! My sword cultivator behaves like this!"


    Inside the human sword, the spectator''s laughter sounded, full of joy.


    The man in the bucket hat frowned and sighed: "It seems that today this


    After the man in the bucket hat died, Su Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    "This girl, let me offend you for a moment. I want to have a chat with... um, this Su Xuanjun alone."


    Inside the sword of the human world, the voice of the spectator came out.


    Then, a sword shadow suddenly appeared, turned into a light curtain, and immediately obscured the six senses of Pluto. It was as if the vision and consciousness were completely isolated, and no movement could be sensed.


    At the same time, the body of the sword in the world glowed like a cross, and suddenly an illusory figure appeared in the sky above the hilt.


    It was a man wearing a black crown and a plain robe.


    He looks like a young man, handsome and refined, with a pair of eyes as bright as the sun and the moon, standing there at will, his thin figure seems to be able to open the world and suppress the starry sky Zhou Xu!


    It was an incomparably transcendent verve, like jumping out of the cage of the Great Dao of the Heavens, expansive and free in the world.


    Although his figure is vague and illusory, but just like that, he is one step ahead of a man with a stable pressure hat!


    However, when he saw the man in the dark crown and the robe, Su Yi somehow felt a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Thinking of the movement of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness, Su Yi felt more and more that this spectator of the world might have a great relationship with the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "Thank you for your help."


    Su Yi calmed down and thanked him aloud.


    "Your Mightiness?"


    The illusory figure of the spectator fluctuated for a while, and a strange smile appeared on his lips, "The fisherman killed his own clone before, but now, I am actually grateful to myself for helping, ha, it is really interesting."


    Saying that, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Yi was startled, and then his eyes suddenly expanded.


    Even though his state of mind has long been honed to the point of being as firm as iron, at this moment, it was like being struck by lightning, and the heart lake set off a turbulent sea, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    At this moment, he remembered the divine chain on the Nine Prison Sword that sealed his past life''s karma after transcending the calamity and proving the Dao Xuanzhao Realm.


    I also remembered that I had boldly speculated at that time, suspecting that the other eight divine chains each had their own past life karma sealed.


    However, he was only speculating at the time, and there was no real evidence, so he never took it to heart.


    But at this time, the words of the human world watcher were like a thunderbolt, which made Su Yi suddenly realize that his original speculation was most likely true!


    It should be noted that he was in a desperate situation before and wanted to fight desperately, but it was the movement of the Nine Prisons Sword that awakened the sword of the world, and also awakened the will power of the master of the world view hidden in this sword!


    Moreover, Su Yi can still feel that the breath of the divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword is still echoing with the Sword of Humanity!


    And all of this seems to reveal an incredible truth!


    "Looks like you''ve guessed it."


    In the distance, the spectator stands out of thin air, his eyes are meaningful, "I am you, you are me, and the difference between you and me is nothing but the difference between the body of the previous life and the body of the reincarnation."


    Su Yi''s hands trembled slightly and fell silent.


    This truth was so shocking that he had no expectations at all, so that it was difficult to digest at this moment.


    "The master of the human world is actually me?"


    Su Yi felt strange in his heart, "I heard something about this person for the first time, and I once laughed at him for being too arrogant... But now it seems that I am not laughing at myself?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before six o''clock in the evening.


    Before, many children''s shoes were worried that Su Yi could only be respected in the great wilderness, and he would not be able to pretend to be in the depths of the starry sky in the future.


    Now everyone shouldn''t worry about it...?


    Of course, you can rest assured that Goldfish won''t write all Aunt Su''s past lives one by one, that would be too boring. Because this is Aunt Su''s story, as for the previous life, it''s just the embellishment of the plot.

 Chapter 1011

    Su Yi was silent for a long time, then took out the jug and drank.


    Then, he put away the three-inch sky heart, raised his eyes to look at the ethereal figure in the distance, and said, "I will find out about this matter."


    The spectator nodded, his voice was gentle and clear, and said: "You are alive, which means that I have already been reincarnated, and it is absolutely impossible to have two myself in this world. As you can see, now I am just a will that is about to dissipate. Just power."


    After a pause, he continued: "Whether it''s difficult to accept it for a while, or doubt it, there is not much time for me to prolong it."


    "The next words, I hope you can remember, because I am your previous life, the cause and effect and the fetters on my body, you will need to face it in the future."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "You say it."


    He remembered his own experience of turning around this time.


    It was not until the age of seventeen that he truly awakened all his memories of being the "Xuanjun Sword Master" in his previous life.


    Now, if the master of this world view is really the deity of one of his previous lives, it undoubtedly means that he has not awakened the memory of this ''previous life''.


    "I used to have that Nine Prison Sword."


    The first sentence of the spectator made Su Yi moved and his heart shook.


    He put aside distractions and listened quietly.


    "When I set foot on the road of cultivation, this sword was silent in my sea of ??consciousness."


    "It wasn''t until later that I dared to conclude that the mysterious divine chains suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword were all ''the Taoism of the previous life''!"


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the spectator, and then he sighed softly, "Unfortunately, I have exhausted my methods, but I have never really penetrated the mysteries of the ''previous life''s karma''."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "Can''t even you do it?"


    From his point of view, the way of the spectator master has long been detached from the path of the profound way, and it is impossible to speculate on how high it has reached.


    "It can''t be done."


    The spectator shook his head, "I might as well say it bluntly. According to my inference, to explore the secrets of those divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword has nothing to do with one''s own morality, but depends on the opportunity."


    "Opportunity?"


    "Yes, an opportunity related to one''s own state of mind and cultivation. When one reaches an unprecedented level of power in a certain realm, there may be an opportunity to glimpse a kind of Taoism belonging to a ''previous life''."


    The spectator''s expression showed a hint of disappointment and helplessness, and sighed: "Unfortunately, when I thought about this, I had already gone too far on the road, and there was no chance to refine the past cultivation realm to the highest level. strong."


    Su Yi''s heart was churning.


    He finally realized why not long ago, after transcending the calamity and becoming an emperor, he was able to explore the Taoism that belonged to him in his previous life.


    Undoubtedly, according to the view master, he should be in the Xuanzhao realm, reaching an unprecedented level of power!


    Immediately, a doubt came to Su Yi''s mind, and he said, "When I was seventeen years old in this life, I lost my cultivation and became a crippled person, but I awakened the memory of my past life, which doesn''t seem to match what you said."


    Guan Zhu''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "No, you are wrong."


    "what for?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "As Su Xuanjun, you took the initiative to enter reincarnation, so you can awaken your past life memories when you were young."


    The spectator said with some emotion, "This is the power of your previous life, and of course, it is also related to your exposure to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. After all, even I am finally convinced that among the starry sky, only this has long been reduced to The Mysterious Yellow Star Realm in the old land of the Star Ruins possesses the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Could it be that when you were reincarnated, you were different from me?"


    The spectator nodded and said, "It''s really different. When I searched to the limit of my realm, I was able to resonate with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword. It was also at that time that I realized a unique secret of reincarnation from this sword. ."


    "This secret is to cut off one''s own karma, and use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to reincarnate oneself!"


    "In this way, you can reincarnate and rebuild, and your own karma will be turned into chains and retained by the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was puzzled: "I have deduced the mystery of this sword for many years in my previous life, but I only learned some of the profound meanings of the Dao from it. I have never felt any secrets related to reincarnation. Why is this?"


    Guanzhu said: "Because you encountered a bottleneck in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, it is far from enough to understand the secret of reincarnation in the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He finally understood.


    It is only when the spectator is strong to a certain height that he deduces that if he wants to unravel those "previous life karma" on the Nine Prison Sword, it has nothing to do with his own dao behavior.


    But in the realm of cultivation base, to reach an unprecedented level of supreme power.


    But it was too late when the spectator understood this, so he chose to reincarnate and rebuild at the beginning.


    But I was different. I took the initiative to explore the mysteries of reincarnation in my previous life, thus helping myself achieve the purpose of reincarnation.


    Therefore, I can awaken the memory of my past life when my cultivation base in this life is abolished!


    "In the final analysis, it was the Xuanhuang Star Realm that I was in that helped me a lot..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The Xuanhuang Xingjie is regarded as the old land of the Star Ruins, and in the past long years, it has long been forgotten by the starry sky.


    Even people like Guanzhu are only now convinced that reincarnation really exists in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Therefore, Su Yi, who was the master of Xuanjun sword in his previous life, will be completely different from the master on the road of reincarnation and reconstruction!


    Chi Chi!


    The illusory figure of the spectator suddenly made a slight shattering sound, and then, his body peeled off a little like light rain fragments.


    "Time is running out, so be sure to remember three things."


    The spectator''s expression became solemn, and he quickly warned Su Yi.


    The first thing has to do with the man in the bucket hat.


    According to the view of the master, Su Yi knew that this person is not the guardian of the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect at all, but the leader of the Galaxy God Sect!


    In Guanzhu''s mouth, he called this person a "fisherman".


    This person has vast magical powers, unfathomable Taoism, and is in charge of the law of star silence. He is one of the most powerful old monsters in the depths of the starry sky.


    At the beginning, this person was defeated by Guanzhu, and he forged a great feud.


    And that black treasure ship is called "Eternal Light Wanxing Boat", and the fisherman''s "half-life karma" is imprisoned in this treasure!


    With the sword in the world, even though this treasure is still under the control of the fisherman, the power of its deity is destined to be imprisoned and unable to escape.


    In short, the human sword is like a cage. As long as the Zhouguang Wanxingzhou is restrained, it will be difficult for the fisherman''s deity to escape.


    But now it is different. The willpower of the previous spectator was awakened, and he used the power of the human sword to deal with the fisherman automatically, which also caused the power of the human sword to be consumed.


    It was like an unbreakable cage with cracks.


    And as time goes by, this crack will only get bigger and bigger. According to the watcher, within a hundred years, the fisherman''s deity will indeed have a chance to escape!


    The meaning of Guanzhu is very simple, let Su Yi return to the world within a hundred years


    Sword, kill the fisherman!


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and asked the Guanzhu why he didn''t kill this person at first, but only imprisoned him.


    Regarding this question, Guanzhu avoided answering it, and only told Su Yi that when Su Yi explored the "Daoism" that belonged to him in the Nine Prisons Sword, he would be able to understand the reason.


    The second thing is related to practice.


    The reason why the Guanzhu turned around and rehabilitated at the beginning was that the biggest regret was that when he was in the Xuanhe realm, he was not able to reach the point of extreme strength, and there was a lack of avenues.


    He told Su Yi that it is far from enough to integrate all the great avenues into the Mysterious Harmony Realm. It is necessary to fit in with the origin of the starry sky interface and understand the profound meaning of the Zhoutian in one star realm. .


    These words made Su Yi deafened and suddenly enlightened.


    As early as in his previous life, he had actually deduced some approximations!


    But he has been unable to set foot on a higher path. The reason is that this Xuanhuang star world is broken, and it has been reduced to the old land of star ruins long ago!


    This made it impossible for him to comprehend and comprehend the complete origin and profound meaning of the astral world, so how could he make a breakthrough?


    However, the spectator reminded Su Yi that although the Xuanhuang Star Realm has long since been withered and broken, it still retains the profound meaning of reincarnation. Moreover, at the beginning, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely splendid and brilliant, and was regarded as the ancestral source of the universe. place.


    If Su Yi can find the true origin of this world in this dilapidated Mysterious Yellow Star World, he can deduce the complete laws of this world by himself!


    For Su Yi, such a reminder would undoubtedly be like a blow to the head.


    He was reincarnated and rebuilt, wasn''t it just to explore a higher path?


    Now, he has found a clear goal!


    "The third thing, if you go to the depths of the starry sky in the future, be careful of an old guy nicknamed ''The Tailor'', this fellow is the ancestor of the ''Dream-Eating Tapir'' family, but he has another unknowable identity. Serving a mysterious force."


    "This old thing is extremely weird and weird. You will understand when you realize the memories of Taoism that I left in the ''Nine Prisons Sword'' when I was reincarnated."


    When it comes to this, the figure of the spectator has become broken and blurred, such as the chaotic illusory light and shadow, it seems to be completely dissipated at any time.


    The sword in the world trembled, as if it was screaming.


    "I''m not dead, what are you crying for?"


    The watcher scolded with a smile, then looked at Su Yi, "Remember, unless you can be as powerful as I was back then, don''t reveal your identity."


    These words made Su Yi feel a little unhappy in his heart, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t borrow your prestige."


    The spectator couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "I am you, you are me, how can you say that? When you combine the power of Taoism that I have left, there is no difference between you and me."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    But at this moment, his illusory figure was shattered.


    "Remember, you can be me or Su Xuanjun, but you are you, and you can''t be replaced by your past life!!"


    The voice of the spectator was reverberating, and it seemed very urgent, and it also had an unprecedented seriousness and solemnity.


    The sword in the world is trembling, the sword is low, full of reluctance and melancholy.


    Su Yi was stunned, with a faint chill down his spine.


    Guan Zhu''s words seemed contradictory, but it made Su Yi realize a problem.


    Can the various past lives suppressed by the Nine Prison Sword still be able to replace the self in this life?

 Chapter 1012

    By the pool of reincarnation.


    After being silent for a long time, Su Yi said to himself, "The reason why the Nine Prison Sword suppresses those divine chains is to prevent that kind of past life karma, which will replace the body of the current life."


    Su Yi knew very well that if such a thing really happened, it would not be much different from "taking a house".


    It''s just the self in the previous life, to replace the self in this life.


    If that time comes, the "self" in this life is destined to dissipate, and the self in the previous life will dominate everything that one has in this life!


    "In the past life, I took the initiative to search for reincarnation and reincarnate, so after awakening my memory in this life, I don''t have to worry about this problem, because I am the Xuanjun sword master, and the path of my life runs through the past and this life. "


    "But if the memory of the past life like ''Guanzhu'' is merged, the other''s past memories, experiences, even temperament, and will, once there is a chance to replace me, how can I still be me? It is destined to become another "Guanzhu". host"����"


    Su Yi was in a delicate mood.


    This feels really weird. All past lives are all of me, but each "previous life" has an independent personality, temperament, experience and memory.


    According to the watcher''s reminder, I still don''t know whether those "previous lives" of my own are the giants of the world or the devils of the world.


    Therefore, it is certain that in the future, when integrating these "previous life" Taoism, it is very likely that things like the one reminded by the spectator will happen����


    Poison occupies the magpie''s nest and replaces it!


    Even though those "previous lives" were all of him, deep in Su Yi''s heart, he was extremely resistant to such a thing like taking a house.


    "I''m Su Xuanjun, I''m Su Yi, no matter what the sacredness of those ''past lives'' in the past, they should be used by me!"


    "On the contrary, I would rather destroy it than let things like ''replace me'' happen!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Sword repair, kill decisively.


    He doesn''t believe that he will not be able to surpass all kinds of past lives in the future!


    What''s more, since all kinds of past lives have been reincarnated, it means that the path of each past life has encountered a "bottleneck"! We have to seek a breakthrough through the method of reincarnation!


    But he is different. He is reincarnated through the profound meaning of reincarnation, and from the mouth of the spectator, he has already realized that the path he seeks in this life is right.


    How high is the Taoism of the spectator?


    Su Yi is not clear at the moment, but he is sure that the cultivation base of the spectator was also flawed in the emperor''s extreme realm, and when he is in the emperor''s extreme realm in the future, as long as he can reach the ultimate and strongest level, he will be able to succeed in the future. On the way, there is an opportunity to surpass the audience!


    In this way, it is not impossible to surpass other "previous lives" in the future!


    At this point, Su Yi''s heart is suddenly enlightened, and he is no longer fettered.


    There is a feeling of "I know who I am today".


    At the same time, Su Yi didn''t forget the three things that the spectator told him.


    boom!


    In the center of the reincarnation pool, the black treasure ship swayed and slowly flew into the air, as if there were signs of escaping.


    With a flash of the human sword, it was repressed on the black treasure ship, and the black treasure ship roared violently, as if resisting and struggling.


    But in the end, this treasure, called the "Eternal Light Wanxing Boat" by the spectator, failed to break free from the suppression of the human sword.


    Soon, a group of figures swept out from the cabin of the black treasure ship, like dumplings, and fell on the bank of the Samsara Pond. There were more than 30 people.


    Among them, there is Cui Longxiang!


    Undoubtedly, these are the ones who were imprisoned in the black treasure ship before.


    A strong man in the "Star River Prison".


    However, after they were rescued, they all fell into a coma and unconscious.


    When it was confirmed that their lives were safe, Su Yi immediately felt relieved.


    Then, under Su Yi''s gaze, the black treasure ship pierced through the void and disappeared with a whining sound.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    This treasure comes from the fisherman, which is mysterious and unpredictable, but it is suppressed by the sword of the world.


    "Monster Su, I guessed you would come."


    A violent cough sounded, and in the Reincarnation Pool, a figure with a broken body and blood-stained body walked out with difficulty.


    It''s the coffin-carrying old ghost!


    Ghost Lantern, the founder of the sarcophagus lineage, is also one of the most mysterious legendary figures in the underworld.


    He stroked his long blood-stained hair, and when he saw Su Yi, who was also seriously injured, he couldn''t help grinning, full of joy.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay in it comfortably, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and poured it into his mouth.


    The previous battle with the fisherman''s clone did cause him serious injuries, and his physical strength was on the verge of running out of oil, which was supported by a will that was as tough as iron.


    "No way, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so embarrassed."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sat on the ground, let out a long sigh of relief, and said with a look of satisfaction, "The feeling of being alive is really intoxicating, no wonder people say that the longer I live, the more afraid of death. In the past years, I was caught by that guy. Keep suppressing, body and soul are about to collapse, if you don''t rely on one breath to support, you will never see me again."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a bottle of treasured medicinal pills over, "Since you are alive, heal your wounds first."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was not polite, swallowed the medicine pill in one breath, and sat up in meditation.


    The two were like brothers and sisters in distress, they were both very down and out, but whether Su Yi or the old ghost carrying the coffin, they all seemed very calm and calm.


    The sufferings of life and death have gone through a lot, and I will not care about these.


    In the distance, Hades walked over and said softly, "Do you need me to do anything?"


    She was completely unable to perceive the conversation between Su Yi and the spectator before, but with the disappearance of the spectator, she has recovered her six senses and induction.


    Su Yi instructed: "If possible, please help to put away those comatose people first, leaving only Cui Longxiang alone."


    "it is good."


    Pluto nodded in agreement without any hesitation.


    Soon, those powerhouses who were rescued from the "Xinghe Cage" were all stuffed into the space within the Buddha''s Life and Death Seal by Hades.


    Then, she squatted down again, checked Cui Longxiang''s whole body, and said, "His spirit was hit, but he wasn''t injured, just in a coma, and he will wake up soon."


    Su Yi hummed.


    He is doing his best to heal his wounds, and he has no time to take care of him.


    Seeing this, Hades sat silently on the rock on the side of the Samsara Pond.


    Heaven and earth were silent, and after the previous war, the already withered and ruined mountains and rivers seemed more and more desolate.


    In the distance, the sacred tree of reincarnation stands silently, the towering branches rustling in the wind.


    Pluto gently tucked the blue hair beside his ears, and his beautiful face was pale, without the arrogance and arrogance like a master, and more haggard and disappointment.


    What she experienced today had a huge impact on her mind, and her thoughts are still in a trance.


    The men in bucket hats from the Galaxy Sect are set up here, exhibiting


    Showing despairing terrifying strength, the man in the hat is just a clone!


    This is really appalling.


    But a mountain is taller than a mountain. When the power of the stigma of the human world view, the man in the bucket hat is as unbearable as a chicken and a dog, no matter how humiliated and trampled, there is no room for resistance!


    Although Hades couldn''t guess why the Guanzhu and the Sword of Humanity shot, but he knew that it must have something to do with Su Yi!


    "There are too many secrets in Su Xuanjun''s body..."


    Pluto sighed inwardly.


    Not to mention the secret of controlling reincarnation, he also possesses the mysterious power to restrain the law of heaven and the law of solitude. To this day, even if he is in a desperate situation today, the Lord of the World View and the Sword of the World will help and save the danger in one fell swoop.


    Besides, I think of the bizarre catastrophe that Su Yi crossed on the "Reincarnation Stage", and the incredible methods he used to do...


    Pluto''s mind was shocked and numb.


    Up to now, she is even a little worried. If she is curious to learn about the secrets of Su Yi, she is afraid that she will fall into it and be unable to extricate herself.


    Time ticks by.


    Samsara has been silent.


    Su Yi woke up first from his wounds.


    He glanced at Hades and said, "Thank you."


    Pluto was stunned and said in surprise: "If I remember correctly, this should be the first time you have thanked me."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Although in the previous battle, your desperate and desperate actions were no different from those of an oyster and a mayfly shaking a tree, how could I turn a blind eye to this friendship?"


    Pluto said angrily: "What is the mayfly shaking the tree? Is this grateful to me?"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t be angry, I can promise now. When your deity escapes from the City of Death, I will accompany you to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk."


    Pluto''s delicate body trembled slightly, his red lips pursed slightly, and he said, "If you are doing this for the sake of repaying your kindness, you don''t have to."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I said before, when I believe in you, I will help you willingly, not just to repay my gratitude."


    Pluto was stunned for a moment, and his charming star eyes stared at Su Yi''s handsome and serious face for a moment, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    Immediately, there was a bright smile on her pretty face that made the world feel sad, "However, this feels really good. Of course, don''t think too much about it, it''s not touching, and don''t think that you can coax me into you with just a few words. Be someone you can trust."


    She smiled sweetly, and her beautiful eyes were looking forward, and it could be seen that she was in a really good mood.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I, Su Xuanjun, live in the world, pay attention to deeds rather than words, see people''s hearts over time, you will understand in the future."


    Pluto''s red lips pursed, oh~~ with a sound, blinking her beautiful star eyes, and said with a smile: "No one can tell what will happen in the future, but I will trust you for the time being."


    She has a peerless demeanor and a proud body. Even if she sits on a rock at will, with a frown and a smile, she inadvertently reveals thousands of amorous feelings, just like a peerless stunner who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Especially when speaking, a pair of slender and straight jade legs swayed gently in the void, adding a charming and charming charm.


    Su Yi also swayed in his heart, and was about to say something, at this time, the old ghost carrying the coffin had woken up from meditation.


    Then, seeing the old ghost carrying the coffin grinning, he said with a tsk tsk, "I didn''t expect that you, the old ghost Su, was so powerful that you even got the Pluto!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Pluto: "..."

 Chapter 1013

    Pluto was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but then he said in surprise, "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Since ancient times, Hades has been suppressed under the chaotic ruins of the City of Death, how did the coffin-carrying old ghost recognize each other?


    The coffin-carrying old ghost cleared his throat and said, "In this underworld, there is nothing that I don''t know about."


    Hades wanted to ask again, but Su Yi stopped him and said, "You stay away, I have something to ask this old guy."


    Hades was a little unwilling, but finally agreed and got up and left.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and dark towards the old ghost carrying the coffin, and said, "Old guy, I felt that you were completely weird at the beginning. If you really regard me as a friend, tell me honestly who you are."


    "I����"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi had warned in advance: "I want to hear the truth."


    In his previous life, he had wandered in the underworld for many years, and he didn''t know each other without fighting the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Naturally, it is also clear that this old guy hides many secrets.


    But this old guy is too slippery, he always talks about him every time.


    Just like when he was exploring the secret of reincarnation, whether it was the tombstone in the city of the dead, or the "reincarnation ground" of the burial path, the old ghost carrying the coffin had provided valuable clues.


    Moreover, not long ago, Su Yi had learned from the night watchman that the "Six Paths Burial the World Coffin" in the mouth of the coffin-carrying old ghost was actually the supreme artifact "Six Paths Plate" controlled by the Six Paths Division of the Underworld in ancient times!


    "Hey, you have to ask what to do, it''s already a thing of the past, and now I am indeed a lonely old ghost wandering in the world."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sighed, showing melancholy.


    However, Su Yi sneered and said: "Don''t say yes, it''s okay, take out the ''Six Dao Pan'' that I lost to me first, and, this time I saved your old life, why don''t you take advantage of it now? How about for me?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked stunned and said, "Old monster Su, aren''t you forcing me!"


    "I just want an answer."


    Su Yi said with a blank face, "You saw it just now. In order to save you old guy, I almost died. At this time, you are still hiding, isn''t it too much?"


    "This����"


    The expression of the old ghost carrying the coffin was uncertain for a while.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, there is nothing to hide about this matter."


    His eyes were full of complicated colors, "My real name is ''Jun Ce'', I have been in charge of the underworld since ancient times, and everyone in the world respectfully calls me ''Netherworld Emperor''."


    Nether Emperor!


    Su Yi''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help but look at the coffin-lifting old ghost again, "Really?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin smiled bitterly and laughed at himself: "The image of me is indeed a lot worse now, but I am not going to pretend to be the emperor of the netherworld."


    Saying that, he turned his palm.


    hum!


    A black round roulette emerged, and the surface of the roulette was divided into six parts, representing the totems of the six paths of reincarnation.


    "This is the Six Paths Plate. It was in charge of the Six Paths Division in ancient times. With this treasure, you can use part of the power of order in the land of reincarnation."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin whispered, "In those days, when the burial catastrophe came, I used this treasure to save my life by luck, but this reincarnation was completely destroyed by that burial catastrophe."


    As he said that, his eyes swept around, "You have also seen, this mysterious world


    The world, the sky has been turned into countless fragments, and even the original power of the sacred tree of reincarnation and the pool of reincarnation have been seriously damaged. "


    He looked sad, indulged in the reminiscence of the past, and his tone became low and desolate.


    "As for what happened after the Great Tribulation of the Burial Dao, I don''t know either, because at that time I was too seriously injured and could only hide in the six-path plate to dormancy and silence. It wasn''t until countless years later that I regained some vitality and woke up from the six-path plate. ."


    "It''s just that my memory has been lost a lot due to the heavy damage to my soul. It was only later that I regained my memory and realized my true identity."


    "But what''s the use of talking about these old things now?"


    "The underworld has already been destroyed in the long river of history, and only a lonely ghost like me is left in this world."


    Speaking of this, the old ghost carrying the coffin raised his eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "In the past years, I have been doing one thing, that is, I want to restore this ''Samsara Land'', restore the dilapidated Samsara Pond, and make the Samsara Shenmu glow. new life..."


    "Then, I met you who came to Netherworld to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, he grinned, "When I first met you, I did have other thoughts, thinking about whether I could use your power, Su Xuanjun, to repair the ''Reincarnation Land'', so I will guide you step by step at the beginning, tell you Some clues about your reincarnation."


    "But then... how should I put it, after I really made friends with you, I have to admit that I was also impressed by your mind, attitude and demeanor, Old Weird Su, and finally decided to take you to this reincarnation for a walk. , no matter what, I will give you a fight to see if you can get what you want."


    The coffin-lifting old ghost''s eyes became brighter, and he said excitedly, "I didn''t even think that you actually successfully restarted the road of reincarnation in the reincarnation pool, and achieved the purpose of reincarnation!"


    "Since then, I realized that the origin of the order of reincarnation may have been severely damaged, but it has not really dissipated!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted in a bad tone: "But you told me back then that as long as you explore the mysteries in the pool of reincarnation, it is enough to realize reincarnation!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was suddenly embarrassed and retorted: "Is this important? The important thing is that you really mastered the mystery of reincarnation and opened a road to reincarnation!"


    This can''t be refuted.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "No wonder when I reincarnated 500 years ago, there were so many incidents and I almost failed, so that I didn''t have time to arrange the funeral."


    "And on that cycle of reincarnation, I was trapped for hundreds of years before I finally realized reincarnation."


    "It turns out that the road of reincarnation back then was not complete."


    As soon as these words came out, the old ghost carrying the coffin became more and more uncomfortable, and coughed dryly: "Although the process has been dangerous and twists and turns, it is still a success, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi didn''t blame the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    At the beginning, the other party also reminded him that the road of reincarnation is full of unknowns, so he should consider it carefully.


    In the end, it was he who resolutely chose to reincarnate.


    "By the way, what did you experience when you were trapped on the road of reincarnation?"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he was silent for a while before he said: "Killing, endless killing, on that road, there are ferocious ghosts and spirits everywhere, endless, endless, and there is no way to finish killing, in order to survive, I


    It can only devour many ghosts, gods and dead souls to replenish the constantly depleted power. "


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, "Until one day, I came to a chaotic area, where there were indescribable haze and light and shadow, and in this chaotic area, there was a big tree."


    When he heard this, the expression of the coffin-carrying old ghost changed, as if excited, astonished, and as unbelievable.


    But in the end, he didn''t interrupt Su Yi''s words.


    I saw Su Yi continued: "That big tree is quite unique, similar to the sacred tree of Samsara in this reincarnation ground, but its whole body is filled with a mysterious and unknowable chaotic aura, and its branches seem to spread to each other. The path in the depths of the endless void, and even the leaves growing on the branches, are incredible, reflecting a strange world scene."


    At this moment, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help being excited and muttered: "It''s it, it must be it! The ''Reincarnation Tree of Myriad Realms'' born in the origin of the Nether!"


    Su Yi said in surprise: "Do you know the origin of this tree?"


    He never mentioned this experience on the road of reincarnation to anyone.


    This is also the first time he has spoken since his reincarnation, telling the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Who would have thought that this old guy seemed to have already judged the origin of that strange tree!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin said impatiently, "Don''t ask, just keep talking."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "At that time, I noticed that this tree is magical, and I tried to perceive and understand the aura of this tree. For this, I spent hundreds of years before I finally judged that the tree is in the middle of the tree. There is a power associated with ''reincarnation''."


    "Furthermore, while comprehending, I refined a lot of chaotic auras, and accidentally discovered that the profound meaning of reincarnation that I had mastered was further refined and perfected."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said regretfully, "Unfortunately, before I could continue refining the chaotic power in that place, when I realized the mystery of that big tree, I resonated with the tree''s aura and lost all consciousness. ."


    "When he awakened again, he was already reborn into his present life and became an unwelcome son-in-law in a remote town in Cangqing Continent."


    After that, the corners of Su Yi''s lips curled slightly, "At that time, the two lives together made me feel as if they were separated from each other."


    He thought of the pretty and beautiful sister-in-law Wen Lingxue, and of those old friends in Cangqing Continent.


    It''s been almost two years since we said goodbye in a hurry.


    "You can''t be wrong, what you saw at the beginning must be the rumored Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree!"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost''s chest rose and fell sharply, looking very excited, and his lips trembled slightly, "I didn''t expect that the records in the ''Netherworld Record'' were actually true. Then there is the most primitive power of reincarnation!"


    "In this way, just finding the ''Netherworld Origin'' is enough to bring back the full power of reincarnation and completely repair the ''Reincarnation Land''!"


    He was incoherent with excitement, completely lost.


    Undoubtedly, the secrets that Su Yi said gave him a great impact, as well as unexpected shocks and surprises.


    It wasn''t until the coffin-carrying old ghost gradually calmed down that Su Yi calmed down and said, "Now, should you answer my question too?"


    This time, the coffin-carrying old ghost agreed without hesitation.


    ����


    ps: Why have there been a lot of forging and revealing recently, because the Nether Volume is coming to an end ~ a new volume is about to be opened.


    In addition, 5 more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1014

    "That chaotic area on the road of reincarnation is the origin of the Nether?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    "Yes, according to the records of the Netherworld, although the Netherworld is vast, its origin is located in an unknowable place in the cycle of reincarnation. According to what you said, that chaotic zone must be the origin of the Netherworld!"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost answered happily and did not hide it.


    "Really, what happened to that reincarnation tree?"


    Su Yi was curious.


    "This is an innate divine tree that was born in the origin of the netherworld. In the ancient records of the underworld, the tree of reincarnation was born in the origin of the netherworld. It is itself nurtured by the power of the netherworld, so it can also be called the netherworld. The ''world tree'' of the world!"


    Carrying the coffin, the old ghost said, "The origin of the netherworld is chaos, with endless rules and mysteries, and these rules and mysteries can all be evolved through the ''Reincarnation Tree of Myriad Realms''."


    "And according to the rumors, the branches on the tree of reincarnation can lead to the plane of endless world! Therefore, long ago, when the order of reincarnation was not destroyed, any character who entered reincarnation could be reincarnated in different ways. reborn in the world."


    "In short, the original road of reincarnation was actually derived from the power of the rules of the ''Reincarnation Tree of Myriad Realms''."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is similar to his inference. Reincarnation means reincarnation and rebirth. Such power is extremely mysterious and taboo, and the existence of the Reincarnation Tree is like a channel for reincarnation, extradition of reincarnated people, and finally realized in different worlds " rebirth".


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions, and the coffin-carrying old ghost was very cooperative and answered any questions.


    Even if you don''t know it, you will explain it patiently.


    Soon, Su Yi''s inner doubts were solved a lot.


    In ancient times, the underworld was destroyed, and the once-prosperous Ten Temple Yama, Six Daosi and other behemoths disappeared.


    And the "Nether Emperor" who was the last in charge of the Nether Underworld, the coffin-carrying old ghost almost suffered, and in the end he could only hide in the six-path plate, and was lucky enough to save his life.


    The reason is that a bizarre taboo catastrophe happened at that time!


    This catastrophe was called the "burial robbery" by the coffin-carrying old ghost. After this catastrophe came, the "reincarnation order" covered by the reincarnation ground was smashed in one fell swoop. hit hard.


    Even the hells of the ten directions, which are now called "burial relics", have suffered from this calamity and completely collapsed!


    Until later, when the coffin-carrying old ghost woke up from the silence, it was already vicissitudes of life, and things were different. In the following years, he has been exploring the truth of the "burial calamity", trying to find out the cause of this calamity. origin.


    It is a pity that the endless years have passed, and everything in the past has long been turned into the dust of history, and the old ghost who carried the coffin finally found nothing.


    In the end, he focused on repairing the "Reincarnation Land", trying to complete the order of reincarnation and rebuild the Netherworld!


    "A catastrophe has seriously disrupted the order of reincarnation, causing such behemoths to disintegrate and dissipate in the long river of history. This is really strange."


    Su Yi frowned and pondered.


    In his opinion, the power of reincarnation was born from the origin of the Netherworld, and was regarded as the supreme power of the rules in the Netherworld, and it was naturally powerful.


    If not, how could it be possible for Jiutian Pavilion or Xinghe Divine Sect to send power from the depths of the starry sky to explore the secret of reincarnation?


    Even the avatar of the "Fisherman", the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, came in person, just to get the most complete wheel.


    A mysterious and mysterious aura emerged one after another.


    wow~


    In the distance, the sacred tree of reincarnation rushing into the sky, half of the branches are covered with green clouds, and half of the branches are covered with gray death.


    Immediately after, the Samsara Pond, which was about to dry up, boiled, and the pond water transformed by the Law of Sinking was turbulent, forming a huge and profound vortex.


    With the rapid rotation of the whirlpool, the entire secret realm of Reincarnation Earth trembled violently, and the shards of the sky created by the shattered reincarnation order force seemed to be summoned at this moment, and they all rushed towards the Reincarnation Pool.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked dazed.


    The scene in front of him was all too familiar to him.


    Back then, he was here, watching Su Yi explore the mysteries of the Reincarnation Pond, and open the road to reincarnation in one fell swoop!


    And now, a similar scene repeats itself.


    After half an hour.


    As Su Yi''s hands slowly lifted up.


    boom!


    Above the huge sinking vortex of Samsara Pond, countless fragments of the sky that had already gathered there were intertwined and burned with a bang. On the sacred tree of Samsara, the "green glow" representing the new life and the "grey gas" representing "death" rushed frantically. Blended with the shards of the sky that was burning in the sky.


    Then, in the turbulent light, a mysterious portal slowly opened in the void.


    The sky trembled, and the wind and thunder shook.


    The rich reincarnation aura, like a torrent, permeates from the portal of the void, which is extremely mysterious.


    The door of reincarnation! !


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was breathing rapidly, looking very excited, and said, "Old monster Su, has the profound meaning of reincarnation you mastered reached the point of perfection?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "In addition to the four laws of reincarnation, sinking, withering glory, and the other side, there is still the most core law of ''End''."


    The law of reincarnation is that he comprehends and controls from the reincarnation platform in his previous life.


    The Law of Withering Prosperity and the Law of Sinking were comprehended from the sacred tree of reincarnation and the pool of reincarnation respectively.


    As for the law of the other shore, it is also called the "power of extradition", which he mastered from the origin of the Nether when he was in reincarnation.


    These four profound truths of the Great Dao are all part of the power of the profound meaning of reincarnation. Long before Su Yi''s reincarnation, he had been branded on the Nine Prisons Sword by Su Yi.


    Now, as he sets foot in the imperial realm, he has already mastered the mysteries of these four laws.


    "The end... that''s what it is."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin said, suddenly took out two things and handed them to Su Yi, "Please help me keep these two treasures."


    Of these two treasures, one is a six-path plate, and the other is a piece of jade that Su Yi has never seen before.


    This jade slap is the size of a palm and looks like a page, but it is somewhat similar to the "Book of Listening" in the hands of the night watchman.


    However, this jade was missing a corner, and there were small cobweb-like scorch marks on the surface, as if it had been beaten.


    "What is this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised. From that small jade slogan, he felt a palpitating mysterious aura, vast and vast, deep and quiet.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost''s expression became extremely solemn, even with a hint of piety, and said softly: "This is the ''Netherworld Record'' that only every Nether Emperor of the Underworld can control, a piece dating back to the beginning of the Netherworld The innate artifact of time!"


    Nether Records!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be this treasure.


    In the Netherworld, there are countless rumors about the "Netherworld Records", each of which is magical and full of mythology!

 Chapter 1015

    According to rumors, the Nether Record is a sacred object born together with the Nether Origin, and it is engraved with an unknowable chaotic secret pattern, like a book from heaven.


    There are also rumors that the Netherworld records are imprinted with the efforts of the Netherworld emperors of all dynasties, and they contain all the supreme inheritance secret methods in the Netherworld.


    In short, there are countless similar rumors.


    But since the destruction of the underworld in ancient times, the Nether Records has never appeared in the world like an ethereal legend.


    Su Yi did not expect that this treasure was actually in the hands of the coffin-carrying old ghost!


    "In the past, why didn''t I know this treasure was in your hands?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin sighed: "In the past, you also didn''t know that I was the ruler of the underworld, the ''Netherworld Emperor'' of the underworld."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Why do you want me to keep these two treasures?"


    he asked.


    "in case."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked at the door of reincarnation and said, "Once you enter reincarnation, there are too many unpredictable things, you must prepare in advance."


    Saying that, he stuffed the two treasures into Su Yi''s hands, "Take it, it''s not for you, it''s just for you to keep."


    Su Yi did not refuse, and said, "What exactly is hidden in this Netherworld Record?"


    He is very interested. In the Netherworld, there is no treasure that is more famous than the Netherworld, and there is no treasure that can be as legendary as the Netherworld.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin urged: "We will talk about it later, and act now."


    Su Yi thought for a while, put away these two treasures, no longer hesitated, and swept towards the door of reincarnation first.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost followed closely.


    When the figures of the two swept into the door of reincarnation, they disappeared immediately.


    ...


    "This is the road of reincarnation? Something is wrong, why are there no ghosts and undead on this road?"


    In a dim world like nothingness, there is no sky, no earth, only endless nothingness and silence.


    Can''t even tell the direction.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was confused.


    When he entered the road of reincarnation, he was still extremely vigilant, but who would have thought that half an hour had passed, and he had never encountered any dangers along the way.


    "This place is indeed different from when I came here."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Back then, when he entered the road of reincarnation, he encountered countless ghosts, gods and undead, and thus started a never-ending slaughter.


    Even, in order to replenish physical strength, they had to devour and refine those ghosts, gods and undead.


    But now, when I came to the road of reincarnation again, in this dark and empty world, let alone ghosts and undead, I didn''t even encounter a living creature.


    Along the way, there was a dead silence, and there was no sound at all.


    Undoubtedly, some kind of drastic change has taken place on this road of reincarnation, so that the ghosts, gods and undead distributed on this road have disappeared!


    This made Su Yi''s heart stunned.


    "Be careful."


    Su Yi reminded, "If there is an accident, remember to protect me."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin stayed for a while: "I protect you?"


    Su Yi said as a matter of course: "I am now in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm. When I encounter danger, shouldn''t you take the lead?"


    The corners of the coffin-lifting old ghost''s lips twitched violently.


    While talking, the two move on.


    Along the way, Su Yi calmly sensed, and after a full quarter of an hour, he finally let him capture a faint mysterious aura.


    He was refreshed and said, "Fortunately, the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree is still there!"


    when


    That is, he accelerated his footsteps and swept along the direction of the mysterious aura.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost followed closely.


    Soon, a roar of avenues rumbled, coming from the nothingness far away, breaking the dead silence.


    "Could it be that the front is where the origin of the Nether is located?"


    Finally, the coffin-carrying old ghost saw that there was a vast sea-like chaotic aura pervading in the emptiness far away, and he couldn''t help being moved.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, feeling excited.


    At the beginning, he had achieved the purpose of reincarnation and rebirth in front of the tree of reincarnation, and he had also refined and absorbed many origin breaths in that chaotic origin of the netherworld, so that the profound meaning of reincarnation he had mastered was further improved.


    Regrettably, before he could refine more chaotic aura, his Qi machine inadvertently resonated with the Samsara Myriad Realms Tree, and he was reincarnated.


    And now, the old place is revisited, and the origin of the Nether appears in front of you again!


    "I still think how terrible this reincarnation is. Who would have thought that it was just a false alarm in the end..."


    The coffin-carrying old ghost murmured.


    There was no danger along the way, which made the coffin-carrying ghost a little unbelievable.


    "I really hope it''s just a false alarm."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, saying that he had already swept towards the distant heaven and earth filled with chaotic aura.


    Boom!


    Chaos is transpiring, and it is as big as it is boundless, covering the void between the world, and the surging power is like the thunder of the avenue, making a rumbling sound.


    The power of countless obscure and mysterious source rules surged through chaos like a wave, and the breath released was as strong as the pressure of heaven and boundless terror.


    The pressure of the coffin-lifting old ghost increased sharply, his body was tense, his mood was affected, and there were signs of being shocked.


    This is like the ordinary people who can see the gods and gods, and the cultivating people who can see the way of heaven.


    It''s just the breath that pervades the chaos, making the coffin-carrying old ghost feel suffocated, only to feel that the whole body''s qi machine is suppressed, and the body will hold an ancient sacred mountain, and it is difficult to move.


    His complexion changed drastically, he gasped for breath, and even though he was running all his cultivation, there was a feeling that he was about to be crushed and wiped out, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    laugh!


    In the front, Su Yi pinched the seal with his palms and fingers, and strands of the profound meaning belonging to reincarnation turned into flames, gathered between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, as if holding a torch.


    The place where the flame of the torch irradiated, the chaotic aura that filled it suddenly softened.


    Almost at the same time, the coffin-carrying old ghost seemed to unload a mountain that was oppressing the body and soul, and the whole person relaxed.


    With a solemn expression on his face, he was completely shocked, and muttered: "The power of this Nether Origin is simply too terrifying, it is just breath, it seems to be able to shatter me! I''m afraid I''ll die in an instant..."


    "The chaotic power here is the source of the Netherworld. Fighting against it is like fighting against the Zhoutian rules of the entire Netherworld. No one can bear it."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, as long as you control the profound meaning of reincarnation, you can resolve such threats and integrate into this chaos."


    "assimilate into?"


    "That''s right, like a stream merging into the sea, like all things returning to their source. Only in this way can we avoid the fate of being shattered."


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already led the way towards the boundless chaotic zone.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost followed closely.


    Along the way, Su Yi held a torch in his right hand, igniting the profound meaning of reincarnation, and light and shadow enveloped him and the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    When entering the chaotic zone, it is like water flowing into the sea, without any danger


    .


    This made the coffin-carrying old ghost gradually feel at ease.


    "You must be careful later, don''t feel the breath of the Samsara Tree, otherwise, it is very likely that you will really be reincarnated."


    Su Yi reminded suddenly.


    This problem doesn''t seem to matter.


    But Su Yi knew very well that once he was reincarnated and re-cultivated, the Dao karma that he had finally refined in this life was destined to be in vain. In the next life, not only would he have to start practicing again, but he didn''t know which world plane he would be reborn into...


    The coffin-carrying old ghost nodded.


    Naturally, he knew the benefits.


    wow~


    Walking in the chaos, the source power is tumbling like a tide, and all kinds of the most primitive rule power are surging in it, making people feel in a trance, as if they came to the mother''s nest of the avenue.


    Suddenly, the pupils of the coffin-carrying old ghost dilated, and in the chaos in the distance, there was a huge tree that was very mysterious!


    This tree is as big as a sacred mountain, its trunk is as big as a coiled dragon, and its dense branches stretch into the depths of chaos like mountains. Even the leaves that grow on the branches are as big as houses, full of brilliance and brilliance. .


    The rolling chaotic aura, like a waterfall, fell on the big tree.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a nine-day divine tree, which is connected to the depths of the nine secluded places beyond Qingming, which is shocking.


    "Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree... It really is it..."


    The coffin-carrying old ghost pursed his lips, and his face was full of excitement and fanaticism.


    He is the last Netherworld Emperor of the Netherworld Underworld, but it is also the first time that he has entered the Netherworld source. He can see this divine tree that almost only exists in legends!


    After walking forward for a while, the coffin-carrying old ghost could clearly see that the leaves on the tree of reincarnation all showed a world plane, which was bizarre and varied.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost knows that those worlds are indeed real, and you only need to lead to the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree, you can enter it by turning around and reborn!


    "We can''t get any closer, we can just stop here."


    Su Yi stopped.


    He has already felt that the regular breath that spreads from the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree from a distance is as majestic as the sea, surging and boundless, too terrifying.


    If you fight against it, you will most likely be swept away by the power of this tree and be forced to "turn around and be reborn".


    The coffin-carrying old ghost nodded.


    He came here to the origin of the Netherworld to comprehend and control the mysteries of reincarnation, to see if there is a chance to bring out this kind of power and use it to repair the broken reincarnation order in the "Reincarnation Land".


    "Huh? Look at Mr. Su, that leaf is weird!"


    Suddenly, the coffin-carrying old ghost cried out in surprise.


    Following his gaze, he saw that on a branch of the Samsara Tree in the distance, a leaf as large as a house was radiant with brilliance, and a magnificent and splendid outline of the world emerged.


    But if you look closely, the leaf is trembling slightly.


    Above the veins of the leaf, there is a unique golden glow surging. If you look closely, there is a golden silkworm crawling there that is about a foot long, gnawing on this leaf!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    A golden silkworm is eating the leaves of the Samsara Tree!


    It should be noted that this tree is covered with the power of the origin of the Nether, and it evolves all kinds of regular power, and it can easily smash a powerful existence like an old ghost carrying a coffin.


    But a golden silkworm can devour the leaves of this tree, which is undoubtedly incredible!


    "What kind of fetish is this?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was full of curiosity.


    ����


    ps: 5 more today! Before 7 p.m., try to have another 3 consecutive games~


    Children''s shoes with monthly tickets, please vote, and you will be in the top ten immediately~

 Chapter 1016

    The coffin-carrying old ghost still remembered Su Yi''s warning, so he didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate, so he could only look at it with his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the distance is too far to see the specific characteristics of the golden silkworm.


    "Old Monster Su, did you see such golden silkworms when you came last time?"


    The coffin-carrying old ghost asked.


    Su Yi shook his head, "I was trapped here for a hundred years, and I counted the leaves on this tree. I remember it clearly, it was 10,836."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin: "..."


    How lonely and boring must it be to count the leaves?


    "In that case, the golden silkworm must have only appeared in recent years."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin makes a judgment.


    Five hundred years ago, Su Yi was reincarnated.


    But in the past five hundred years, Su Yi has been trapped on the road of reincarnation, and he never saw the golden silkworm until the time of reincarnation.


    This is enough to judge that the golden silkworm appeared after Su Yi''s reincarnation.


    "Strictly speaking, this golden silkworm appeared within the last eighteen years."


    Su Yi said.


    Since he was reincarnated, he is nearly nineteen years old. Based on this calculation, the answer can be deduced.


    "Strange, this is the origin of the Netherworld, how can such a living thing appear."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin became more and more curious, "Also, it is still eating the leaves of the Samsara Tree, which is incredible."


    "Let me see."


    Su Yi was also aroused by curiosity, took a deep breath, and decided to take a risk to investigate with his spiritual sense.


    And he is ready to cut off his consciousness once he is caught by the "reincarnation and rebirth" power of the Samsara Tree.


    He didn''t want to be reincarnated again.


    Swish!


    Su Yi used the mystery of reincarnation to mobilize his consciousness, and carefully swept toward the Vientiane Tree of Reincarnation in the distance.


    But before his consciousness could get close to the golden silkworm, the mutation suddenly rose.


    boom! ! !


    The leaf where the golden silkworm was located suddenly glowed, and in the outline of the world manifested by the leaf, a dazzling silver divine arrow suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s consciousness was shattered.


    And this silver divine arrow remained unabated, cut through the sky, and shot towards Su Yi.


    This arrow is extremely terrifying, as bright as a rainbow, and as powerful as a thunderbolt. The tip of the arrow is engraved with a strange silver pattern, revealing an indescribable terrifying power.


    Boom!


    Around the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree, the aura of chaos is tumbling, and the power of rules intertwines and emerges. That kind of power is enough to obliterate existences like the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    This silver divine arrow was also blocked.


    What is surprising is that this arrow is unparalleled and sharp, and it forcibly cut through the chaotic atmosphere along the road, setting off a rain of silver light in the sky, killing Su Yi.


    too scary!


    The old ghost carrying the coffin didn''t even think about it, he immediately blocked Su Yi''s body and shot with all his strength.


    "Duh!"


    He made an unpredictable divine seal with both hands and blasted it fiercely.


    boom! ! !


    The divine seal and the silver divine arrow collided, and in an instant they were torn apart and exploded.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t dodge in time, and the side of his chest was smashed by silver arrows, and blood sprayed out.


    However, it was also because of the resistance of the coffin-carrying old ghost that the power of the silver arrow was completely neutralized, and the tip of the arrow came out of the back of the coffin-carrying old ghost with blood.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was trembling with pain, his face was pale, and he gasped for breath.


    Su Yi''s face has darkened, and his deep eyes are full of anger.


    This murder was too sudden and unexpected,


    Let him also be caught off guard.


    The opponent obviously knew that he and the coffin-carrying old ghost had appeared. When he noticed that his consciousness was approaching the golden silkworm, the opponent did not hesitate to kill him!


    Undoubtedly, the other party did not take him and the coffin-carrying old ghost in his eyes at all, otherwise, it would be impossible to do it without saying a word!


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Can''t die."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin panted slightly and endured the pain, "However, the power of this arrow is extremely strange and vicious, it is actually eroding and destroying my vitality, and it is difficult to resist for a while."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Bear it for now, I''ll help you heal later."


    He had noticed before that when the silver divine arrow was shot, most of its power had been neutralized by the aura of the origin of the Netherworld. If not, the fate of the coffin-carrying old ghost would be unimaginable!


    At this moment, a regretful voice sounded:


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t kill that kid, I wasted a ''Meteor Arrow'' in vain."


    Su Yi suddenly raised his head, and saw a figure reflected in the outline of a world on the leaf where the golden silkworm was.


    This figure has white hair like snow, and the thin figure is covered under the cyan armor. It looks like a youth, with a cold and indifferent expression. When the eyes are opened and closed, there is a monstrous silver flame surging.


    In his hand, he held a longbow, with a black quiver hanging from his waist.


    Standing casually, there is an unrestrained and cold power of its own.


    This scene looks incredible.


    A god-like white-haired man actually appeared from a leaf of the Reincarnation Tree. It seemed to be standing there, but in fact it gave people the feeling of being out of reach.


    As if separated by endless time and space.


    "This guy is very dangerous, be careful."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin looked solemn and reminded by voice transmission.


    It should be noted that this place is the origin of the Nether!


    But the figure of the other party can be reflected in the "world outline" evolved by a leaf, and it also directly shoots a silver divine arrow into the source of the nether. This method is almost no different from the fairy.


    "It''s natural to be careful, but I won''t pinch my nose any longer."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission, his eyes surging with a frightening cold murderous intent.


    "Old Monster Su, don''t mess around, be careful to be forced to be reincarnated!"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was shocked.


    Su Yi nodded.


    When the two were talking, on the tree of reincarnation, the white-haired, green-armored man with a longbow in his hand seemed to be talking to someone, his lips parted, and he nodded from time to time.


    It is a pity that his figure is reflected in the "world shadow" evolved by the leaves, just like standing in a mirror, the flames are surging, and it is impossible to see who this person is talking to.


    Suddenly, the white-haired, blue-armored man raised his eyes, his eyes like the sun, piercing through the chaotic mist, and looked at Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Then, he smiled and said slowly: "Forget it, let me give you a chance, as long as you answer some of my questions, I will let you go. Otherwise..."


    He patted the black quiver by his waist and said, "I don''t mind shooting you two with these meteorite arrows."


    His tone was casual and arrogant, as if the master was issuing his will.


    That kind of threat is completely undisguised!


    The coffin-lifting old ghost frowned and his face was ugly.


    Su Yi''s expression became calmer and he said, "What do you want to ask?"


    The white-haired, green-armored man''s eyes were terrifying, and he said, "Tell me, how did you enter that ''reincarnation origin''?"


    In one sentence, Su Yi and Su Yi realized that the other party did not seem to know that this sentence could


    Leading to the cycle of reincarnation in the source of the nether!


    "Come in, of course."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned, his face full of mockery.


    The white-haired, green-armored man''s face sank, "Looking for death."


    He took out a silver divine arrow from the quiver, put it on the longbow, and shot it out.


    boom! !


    The terrifying silver brilliance burst, and the wind and thunder made a great deal.


    The silver divine arrow swept out from the "world phantom", like a swift divine rainbow, piercing through the chaotic power and bursting out.


    Su Yi grabbed the old ghost carrying the coffin and dodged to one side.


    What is terrifying is that even though Su Yi had already taken a step ahead, when the silver divine arrow lashed out, the terrifying power fluctuation was like a big sun blasting, causing his figure to stagger, his whole body churning with blood.


    "A power that is not inferior to the two laws of the astral world, Tian Qi and Xing Ji!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He vaguely understood.


    The reason why the power of this silver divine arrow was able to enter the source of the netherworld is that it is covered with a layer of supreme astral rule power!


    However, Su Yi still couldn''t figure out how the other party showed his figure in the "world shadow" formed by a leaf of the Samsara Tree.


    This method is too incredible.


    "It''s just a cultivation base in the Xuanzhao Realm. It is incredible to be able to travel through the source of reincarnation without fear of the oppression from the rules of the source of reincarnation!"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man also seemed to understand, with a terrifying gleam in his eyes, "You can also see how huge the gap between you and me is, if I want to kill you, even if you can travel through the source of this reincarnation, you won''t be able to. With three arrows, you will surely die!"


    Immediately, he changed his words, "However, if you are willing to cooperate and give me a ray of your own source power, I will not only let you go, but also give you a great fortune."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and ignored.


    He carried the seriously injured coffin-carrying old ghost on his back, and then stepped closer to the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree in the distance.


    wow~


    The secret power of reincarnation surged around him, and wherever he passed, the mist-like chaotic aura quietly dispersed, splitting a path.


    "What do you mean? You want to die?"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man frowned, a little puzzled.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    His figure was close to the Reincarnation Myriad Realms Tree, and the figure swayed up and approached the leaf.


    "You bastard, dare to ignore my words, stop! If you dare to approach, I will kill you!"


    The white-haired and blue-armored man was murderous. He realized that Su Yi''s behavior was a little abnormal, and immediately bent his bow and shot an arrow, and the arrow pointed directly at Su Yi.


    "You said, what would happen if I killed that golden silkworm?"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he spoke calmly.


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, and slashed a sword energy towards the golden silkworm on the leaf in the distance.


    laugh!


    The sword qi is like electricity, and it can easily pierce through the chaotic power, which is unbelievably fast.


    The white-haired, green-armored man''s face changed slightly, and he shot directly.


    boom!


    A silver divine arrow burst out, with unpredictable power and boundless terror.


    The earth-shattering roar resounded, and the divine radiance exploded.


    Contrary to the white-haired and blue-armored man''s expectations, his domineering arrow, in the battle with the opponent''s sword energy, suffered a devastating blow, shattering every inch! !


    laugh!


    Although, that sword energy finally collapsed.


    But this scene completely changed the color of the white-haired and blue-armored man, his eyes widened, unbelievable.

 Chapter 1017

Also, the goldfish''s book Tianjiao Zhanji wrote "Golden Cicada", here is the golden silkworm, don''t confuse the children''s shoes, hello~

 Chapter 1018

    At the same time, Su Yi made a new discovery.


    Although the golden silkworm blocked his second sword, the luster of his body became more and more dim, and the slight scars on the body surface showed signs of cracking.


    Undoubtedly, it was injured more and more seriously!


    "Can... stop here? I... admit it!"


    The voice of the golden silkworm sounded as cold as ice, extremely weak, with deep bitterness and depression.


    It seems to bow down to Su Yi and admit defeat, which is a great blow and shame to him.


    "Old Monster Su, why don''t you take this opportunity to take this golden silkworm for your own use?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was a little moved.


    In his opinion, this golden silkworm is extremely extraordinary and mysterious. If it can be used for himself, the benefits are immeasurable!


    "Things that are too dangerous will most likely become hidden dangers if they stay around."


    Su Yi ignored it and shot again.


    boom!


    The sword energy roared, and the killing energy was monstrous.


    This time, while Su Yi used the secret power of reincarnation, he also used a hint of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill this weird golden silkworm.


    "hateful!!"


    But at this moment, the golden silkworm was obviously furious, and it had already bowed its head to admit defeat. It seemed that he never expected that the little guy in the early stage of the Xuanzhao realm would be so ruthless that he would ignore it and destroy himself completely!


    But it was no longer able to resist, and could only watch the sword slash.


    At that moment, in its clear eyes like deep spring eyes, there was a strange luster, and whispered: "I said, I will not die..."


    boom!


    The sword light exploded, and the sword power raged.


    Under the gaze of Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost, the golden silkworm''s ring-shaped body trembled violently, and then the tiny scars on its body were completely cracked and exploded with a bang.


    Jinxia appeared in the sky.


    Immediately, an incredible scene was staged in the vision of Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin.


    In the golden glow of the golden silkworm''s body, a butterfly was faintly fluttering, and the slender body and beautiful wings were bathed in the golden glow, as if born from Nirvana.


    "Break the cocoon into a butterfly?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi also frowned.


    Silkworms are indeed a wonderful creature. When they break out of the cocoon, they can usher in a transformation of life and be sublimated to the utmost.


    However, this golden silkworm is extremely strange.


    It was obviously bombed and its body exploded, but it turned into a butterfly, which is no less than a rebirth!


    Such a change was completely unexpected by Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin, and it also made them realize that something was wrong.


    The golden rays of light were dense, and in the end, all poured into the butterfly''s body.


    It is about the size of a palm, its body is slender and translucent, and its pair of wings are as thin as cicada wings, showing an ethereal and dreamy golden color, with strands of strange natural Dao patterns!


    Then, its figure suddenly turned into a string of golden ripples, which outlined a graceful figure in the void.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me break the shackles and reshape my true self!"


    A smug voice rang out.


    In the void, the graceful figure solidified and turned into a beautiful girl in neon clothes.


    Her supple long hair was glowing with a touch of golden light, and it fell down to the slender waist. Her delicate figure was slender and graceful, exuding a holy breath.


    Her facial features are exquisite and picturesque, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, her skin is as white and delicate as suet, her pink lips are slightly raised, and she has a smug smile.


    What is striking is that in the place between her smooth eyebrows, there is a round golden mark, the mark is like a mysterious "golden silkworm swallowing its tail".


    symbol.


    I have to say, the beauty of this girl is simply suffocating, with a slim waist and beautiful neck, shoulders like a knife, her figure is graceful and graceful.


    After the coffin-carrying old ghost shook his head slightly, he became furious and gritted his teeth: "Understood, this demon girl used us before!!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and murmured, "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more cunning she is."


    He couldn''t even admit it, he was fooled!


    The golden silkworm seemed to be dying and was on the verge of death, but from beginning to end, it was deliberately using Su Yi''s power to help it shatter its body and turn it into a butterfly!


    In the distance, the girl''s eyes were picturesque, and her voice was melodious, "You can''t say it like that, it''s all of you who want to kill me, and I just need more strength to shatter that layer of shell."


    The pride and laughter in his voice could not be concealed at all.


    This made the coffin-carrying old ghost grit his teeth in anger.


    Whether it is him or Su Yi, they have experienced the great storms and dangers in the world, but who would have thought that they are now being played by a golden silkworm!


    This is undoubtedly a shame.


    Su Yi asked coldly, "Aren''t you and the Qing Xiao just now?"


    At the mention of Qingxiao, the girl''s clear and beautiful eyes showed a trace of murderous intent that was not easily detectable.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "What are you asking about? You were not very powerful before, and you wanted to kill me, why are you not doing it now?"


    Her pink lips evoked a provocative arc, her eyes were playful, and she looked like a cat playing a mouse.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin coughed dryly, and said, "Girl, whether we mean it well or maliciously, we will help you realize a life transformation. In my opinion, it''s better for us to turn war into jade and silk. "


    The girl sneered, "Afraid? Well, I''m in a good mood now and I have nothing to do, so I''ll chat with you."


    Su Yi sneered: "But I don''t want to talk."


    The girl was startled, her eyebrows curved like willows frowned, "What do you mean?"


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed out without hesitation.


    The girl''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared, causing the sword to fail.


    There was a hint of teasing on her delicate, noble and arrogant face, and she tsk tsk said, "I''m in a hurry? I''m in a hurry? I''ve been deceived and angered? I''m still too young, and I''m impetuous."


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, jumped up and killed the girl.


    The girl laughed, her eyes were playful, but she did not resist, her figure flickered, and each time she avoided Su Yi''s attack one step ahead of time, she fluttered like a fairy, elusive.


    "Little guy, it''s useless, your cultivation in the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm, but you can''t help elder sister."


    The girl was dressed in neon clothes and fluttered, and where the figure passed by, there was a trace of a cold fragrance, which was refreshing, like a fairy, and disappeared without a trace.


    This made the coffin-carrying old ghost worried.


    The girl transformed by this golden silkworm is simply too terrifying. She travels on the tree of reincarnation and is not affected by the power of chaos!


    "Old Monster Su, why don''t you withdraw first, this woman is too dangerous and cunning, so don''t be reckless."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin transmitted the voice to Su Yi.


    "Reckless? Wrong, I''m just looking for an opportunity, what''s more, didn''t you see that this demon girl has been dodging?"


    Su Yi''s expression remained still, and he said, "If she really just wants to play with me, she doesn''t have to avoid it blindly."


    The coffin-lifting old ghost narrowed his eyes, as if he had understood.


    "Little guy, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat like this, don''t blame my sister for being cruel."


    The girl''s voice was gentle, her eyes were as bright as water, and her voice had a hint of coldness.


    "Really, you are cruel


    Show me one. "


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he swung his sword to chase after him, never neglecting him.


    The girl frowned and was about to say something.


    At this moment, Su Yi abruptly used the secret power of Samsara to move the Nether Record in his left hand.


    boom!


    The Nether Records glowed, and a series of dense chaotic secret patterns appeared on the surface like a book page.


    Immediately, the Samsara Myriad Boundary Tree shook violently, making a roaring sound, and the originally quiet Netherworld source power suddenly boiled and became violent.


    The girl''s pretty face froze, her graceful body froze, and she screamed badly.


    She was about to dodge.


    boom!


    From all directions, the power of chaos came like a landslide and a tsunami.


    "rise!"


    The golden mark on the girl''s eyebrows suddenly glowed, as if burning, releasing a round golden divine ring that enveloped her.


    This golden divine ring rotates, showing the meaning of perfection that has no beginning and no end, and is endless, and forcibly blocks the chaotic power that comes from the bombardment.


    Boom!


    The golden divine ring trembled violently, causing the girl''s graceful body to tremble.


    Her crescent-like eyebrows twitched, her star eyes widened angrily, and she said, "Little fellow, you are so despicable! If you can''t beat elder sister, just use the power of chaos here to help you, which is really despised!"


    She was obviously furious, no longer as comfortable and calm as before, and began to use words to ridicule and criticize Su Yi.


    Seeing this, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help grinning, and said: "This is called the power of heaven and earth, if you don''t accept it, you dare to suppress your own cultivation, and fight my brother Su with Xuanzhao realm. One? That''s fairest, isn''t it?"


    When speaking, a chaotic force like a sea of ??rage pressed towards the girl, blocking her retreat in all directions, and could no longer dodge like before.


    And with the oppression and bombardment of the chaotic power, the golden ring around her body fluctuated violently, and the terrifying impact made her figure sway, and she was quite embarrassed.


    The delicate and picturesque face turned pale and full of anger.


    "Sure enough, although you have achieved a breakthrough like a butterfly, the injuries you suffered before were too serious, and you never really recovered from your Taoism. All your previous actions were just bluffs."


    Su Yi laughed, "If not, there is no need to dodge blindly, just shoot me and suppress me."


    "Humph!"


    The girl snorted coldly, her bright eyes as deep as spring eyes filled with anger.


    boom!


    A chaotic force was oppressed, and the golden ring around the girl''s figure was finally overwhelmed, and it shattered at this moment.


    The girl''s face turned pale in shock, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, it''s over!


    But at this moment, the chaotic forces that raged from all directions suddenly stagnated, and then collapsed, receding like a tide.


    The girl''s eyes were dazed, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, she raised her eyes to look at the young robed youth in the distance, as if she couldn''t believe it, "Why... don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t you think this is the best time to chat?"


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke calmly.


    When he spoke, he picked up the coffin-carrying old ghost on his back, put it beside him, and put away his three-inch heart.


    The young man took out a pot of wine, held the Netherworld Record, and stood in the chaotic mist. His tall figure was full of aloofness.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here!


    There are really few children''s shoes voting for monthly votes today~


    Don''t you all wait to see 5 more and then vote? Then cast it quickly, rubbing your hands pitifully~

 Chapter 1019

    The girl quickly calmed down.


    When she saw that Su Yi was healing the coffin-carrying old ghost, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Meteorian Arrow is imprinted with the power of the ''Taiyi Rule'', which is extremely domineering. Once it penetrates into the body, ordinary methods cannot be eradicated."


    After a pause, she reminded: "The longer the delay, the more serious his injury will be, until the blood and soul are swallowed up and he died suddenly."


    The face of the old ghost carrying the coffin changed, and he couldn''t help cursing: "That bastard named Qing Xiao is really not a good bird!"


    His face was pale, the wound on his chest never healed, and he could clearly feel that the power of the silver divine arrow left in his body was spreading freely.


    This made the coffin-carrying old ghost realize that the girl was not alarming.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Help him heal, and I''ll give you a way to live."


    He has tried it out, and the coffin-carrying old ghost''s injury is indeed difficult to deal with.


    He thought that using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was enough to crush the so-called "Taiyi Rule", but in this way, the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword would most likely hurt the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Su Yi''s words made the arrogant girl quite uncomfortable, and Liu Mei frowned.


    But in the end, she held back.


    The situation is stronger than people, and I have to bow my head.


    "Please be polite if you ask me for help. Although I can''t beat you here, you may not really be able to kill me if you want to."


    As the girl spoke, she raised her hands, and her white fingertips glowed with a golden light, "Get out of the way."


    laugh!


    She shook her wrist.


    The golden light flashed out of thin air and swept into the body of the coffin-carrying old ghost.


    Soon, the body of the coffin-carrying old ghost shook and coughed up a pool of black blood.


    Immediately, his cheeks became rosy, the wound on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his sluggish spirit also recovered.


    "Wonderful, what kind of secret technique is this?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was amazed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, and glanced at the beautiful girl in colorful clothes.


    The girl folded her arms in front of her chest and said indifferently, "It''s just a trivial trick, not to mention it."


    Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost looked at each other and laughed for a while, but they didn''t realize that the girl who was transformed by the golden silkworm was still very proud.


    Su Yi said bluntly, "Answer me some questions, and I''ll let you go."


    The girl blinked her moist eyes, and her voice was ethereal and sweet: "Then can you answer some questions for me?"


    Undoubtedly, all the incredible methods Su Yi had shown before successfully aroused the girl''s interest.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded.


    There was a smile on the girl''s pink lips. She sat in the void, fiddling with a strand of blue silk falling from her ear, and said, "Ask."


    "Who are you."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The origin of this girl is too mysterious and extraordinary, and she once incarnated as a golden silkworm and gnawed the leaves of the tree of reincarnation, which is simply incredible.


    The girl smiled and said, "You can call me Ah Cai, or sister Cai. Anyway, in terms of age, I''m older than you, and in terms of Taoism, I''m taller than you. Call me sister, it''s not a loss."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin has a strange look, this woman is deliberately trying to crush the old ghost Su in terms of seniority!


    "But you can''t beat me."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    The girl''s smile stopped for a while, remembering the scene when she was almost killed by Su Yi before, her delicate and picturesque little face was full of resentment.


    Su Yi reminded: "Also, I asked about the origin, not the name.


    , When answering questions, don''t be careful, just avoid the important ones. "


    This girl is extremely beautiful and cunning, Su Yi doesn''t think that the other party has completely confessed.


    "My history..."


    The girl who claimed to be Ah Cai had slightly complicated and subtle eyes, and said, "As you have seen before, my body is indeed a golden silkworm, born in the source of chaos, I have witnessed the origin and demise of various great ways, and I have looked after the past dynasties. The change of stars, I once walked alone in the red world, I was used to seeing the joys and sorrows of all beings, and I once escaped into the world outside the world, accompanied by blue lights, sitting and shining for ten thousand years..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Stop."


    Ah Cai said displeased, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not necessary to talk about these true and false nonsense."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "Just tell me where you are from now."


    Ah Cai was a little annoyed, gave Su Yi a stern look, and said, "In other places, just because of your arrogant behavior, I have already killed you many times."


    The coffin-carrying old ghost laughed, threatening this kind of thing is often the most feeble expression.


    If you really have the ability, how can you say such angry words, just do it directly.


    However, Nian Zai A Cai saved his injury just now, he finally held back and did not speak evil.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that Su Yi was not easy to fool, Ah Cai didn''t think about it any further.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the girl came from a big starry world called "Qianji", located in the depths of the starry sky.


    In the past years, she has been meditating in the "Taiyi Daomen", the first force of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm".


    Taiyi Daomen has an extremely ancient background, and it is called the Thousand Machines Star Realm, and it is the unique overlord of that starry sky.


    And the girl''s identity in Taiyi Daomen is very detached, and she is revered as "undead spirit"!


    The white-haired man who called himself "Qing Xiao" before was the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen. He looked young, but he was actually an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years.


    Ten years ago, when Qing Xiao was traveling, he obtained a heaven-defying good fortune, and that good fortune was related to a "space-time passage".


    After Qingxiao''s exploration and inference, it was determined that this "space-time passage" was suspected to be the "reincarnation road" leading to reincarnation!


    Moreover, he personally crossed this road, and finally found this reincarnation tree in the origin of the netherworld.


    So, Qing Xiao returned to the sect for the first time, and told the Taiyi Taoist headmaster about the matter.


    In the end, under the instruction of the head teacher of Taiyi Daomen, Qing Xiao took the girl A Cai, who is an "undead spirit", and finally sent A Cai to the tree of reincarnation through the "space-time channel". .


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A "reincarnation road" leading to the Thousand Machines Star Realm was discovered by Qing Xiao, and along this road, the girl A Cai was sent to the Samsara Tree of Myriad Realms!


    This is simply incredible.


    "This is not Qing Xiao''s credit."


    Ah Cai said, "At the end of the reincarnation road, there is endless time and space, and no one can surpass it, even Qingxiao can only use his magical powers to reflect his figure from the leaves on the Samsara Tree, and he cannot enter this place. "


    After a pause, she said indifferently: "I''m different, I have an innate innate magical power, which is enough to traverse time and space and travel through boundary walls. Of course, the most important thing is that my innate power can resist and resolve. The power of reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    What kind of forbidden innate magical power is this, can resist the power of reincarnation?


    Su Yi''s eyes subconsciously looked at the little girl Ah Cai''s eyebrows.


    Golden imprint.


    The imprint is like a divine ring, which is endless and repeats itself, and there is an immortal charm that has no beginning and no end, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    Su Yi suspected that the innate supernatural power in the girl''s mouth was most likely related to the power represented by this golden mark!


    It''s a pity that the girl did not describe her innate magical powers in detail, no doubt, this is her own secret.


    "Is it possible that you came here to achieve the breakthrough of turning into a butterfly?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In the depths of Ah Cai''s clear eyes like springs, there is a murderous intent that is not easily detectable, "No, I am here more to survive, it is just a coincidence, a blessing in disguise."


    "Live? What does that mean?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Speaking of... it''s also related to my innate magical powers."


    Ah Cai''s expression was a little sad, "The daughter of the Taiyi Taoist sect master has suffered a serious Taoist injury, and no treasure, any secret technique, can repair such a Taoist injury, and she wants to There is only one way for his daughter to survive, and that is reincarnation!"


    "And my innate supernatural powers can pick up and collect the power of rules between heaven and earth. After discovering the reincarnation tree in Qingxiao, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen hoped that I could help pick up the ''reincarnation power'', so as to let His daughter achieves the purpose of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, A Cai''s exquisite and beautiful facial features showed a stern murderous intent that could not be concealed, "If that''s the case, I wouldn''t mind helping, but what I didn''t expect was that the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen had other plans. After I pick up the ''power of reincarnation'', I plan to help her daughter take me home!"


    Take home!


    Su Yi and the old ghost carrying the coffin froze in their hearts, if this is the case, the headmaster of this Taiyi Daomen is really ruthless.


    "The human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant. The headmaster of Taiyi Daomen is very clear about how taboo and powerful my innate magical powers are, and also knows that if I can help her daughter occupy my body, not only can she eradicate her daughter''s Dao injury, but also inherit mine. Innate talent, her daughter will have the hope of further transformation in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Ah Cai sneered, "Qing Xiao also knows about this matter, they think they are doing it perfectly, but they don''t know at all, when I left the sect, I once met the daughter of the headmaster of Taiyi Taoism alone. Go over it."


    "At that time, I originally wanted to investigate her Dao injury, but who would have thought that this conspiracy was discovered from her daughter''s soul!"


    "So, I pretended not to know, and acted with Qing Xiao. In fact, I knew in my heart that when I returned from this place, I was destined to suffer. Therefore, I have deliberately stayed here all these years."


    Speaking of this, Ah Cai raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and sighed, "But I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    But soon, she smiled sweetly, "However, meeting you, also made me a blessing in disguise, allowing me to transform in the decay, completely shattering an old road that bound me endlessly for years, and embarking on a brand new road of transformation. , completely different from before!"


    She was happy and her eyes were shining brightly.


    At this point, Su Yi and the coffin-carrying old ghost finally understood.


    No wonder, when they were fighting against Qing Xiao before, Ah Cai didn''t care, and never helped.


    And when they took action against Ah Cai who had turned into a golden silkworm, Qing Xiao was so angry and anxious.


    It turns out that the reason is here!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.


    This is the last foreshadowing of the Nether Scroll. When I write about the Thousand Machines Star Realm and Taiyi Daomen, there will be specific plot descriptions.

 Chapter 1020

    Next, Ah Cai began to ask about Su Yi.


    Soon, the girl learned about Su Yi''s name and origin.


    When he learned that Su Yi entered this chaotic area from the nether place of the "Xuanhuang Star Realm", Ah Cai couldn''t help but be surprised and guessed many possibilities.


    However, when asked about the "Netherworld Record" in Su Yi''s hands, and the power he possesses that can resist and defeat the rules of Taiyi, Ah Cai couldn''t get an answer.


    This made Ace quite unwilling.


    She has lived in the world for an unknown number of springs and autumns, and has witnessed the changes of the stars of the past dynasties. She has also traveled to various world planes in the depths of the starry sky, and has seen many earth-shattering mythical characters.


    In Taoism, I don''t know how much higher than Su Yi.


    But it was the first time that Ah Cai saw a mysterious figure who could control the mystery of reincarnation and use the power of the tree of reincarnation.


    It was also the first time I saw that the "Power of Taiyi", regarded as the supreme rule of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, would be defeated by a teenager!


    All of this is full of mystery, making Ace eager to know the truth.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is tight-lipped and secretive.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    In the end, A Cai made a request, hoping that Su Yi would send her away.


    The reason is that in the previous war, the leaf that reflected the phantom of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm" was broken and lost its vitality.


    This means that the "Road to Reincarnation" to this world has been cut off!


    Even if Ah Cai''s talent is against the sky, he can traverse time and space, and travel through the boundary walls. When the path is broken, he is destined to be helpless.


    "You go back now, don''t you worry about being chased and killed by the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help but said.


    "In terms of strength, I may not be an opponent, but if I escape..."


    Ah Caifen''s moist lips curled into a radian, and she said confidently, "Even if the gods and Buddhas make a move, they can''t stop me!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Ah Cai was stunned for a moment, her delicate and charming little face was a little resentful.


    Undoubtedly, she remembered the scene when she was killed by Su Yi and had no escape.


    "I can help with this, as long as I can do it."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Ah Cai was a little surprised. She thought that Su Yi would take the opportunity to bargain and get some benefits from herself, but she didn''t!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and acted immediately.


    With the Netherworld recording, it is not too difficult for Su Yi to repair a leaf of the Reincarnation Tree.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the mysteries of the Nether Records.


    After half an hour.


    Under the shroud of the chaotic atmosphere transformed by the power of the Nether, the leaves that had withered were revived, and the phantom of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm" appeared again.


    This cheered Su Yi up.


    Sure enough, the treasure of the Nether Record is extremely magical. It is like a key to control the source of the Nether, and it has all kinds of incredible magical effects.


    Even the old ghost carrying the coffin was sluggish for a moment, trembling inside.


    Even though he was the Nether Emperor at the beginning, it was the first time he entered this Nether Source, and he never thought that the Nether Record could be so useful!


    "Brother Xiao Su, my sister believes that you and I will definitely meet again in the future."


    Ah Cai''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips smirked.


    She has come to the leaf, the colorful clothes fluttering, more and more set off like a nine-day fairy, ethereal and refined.


    Little Su brother?


    The old ghost carrying the coffin almost laughed out loud.


    This woman really won''t let go of any opportunity to take advantage of Old Monster Su in terms of seniority!


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of golden glow emerged, turned into a ray of light, appeared in front of Su Yi, and turned into a round secret talisman.


    This secret talisman is very special. It is only about the size of an elm coin. It is interwoven with strands of golden silk. The surface is stamped with a strange and mysterious "Golden Silkworm Swallowing Tail" symbol.


    "This is an ''immortal talisman'' that I condensed with my innate strength, which is enough to defuse fatal calamities. Just treat it as a gift for my brother Xiao Su."


    Ah Chai said with a smile.


    "There will be a period later."


    The girl waved her jade hand gracefully, turned and walked into the "world shadow" transformed by the leaf. The ethereal figure like a fairy disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey hey hey, this little brother Su is so affectionate."


    After all, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help laughing, with a playful and ambiguous expression on his face.


    Su Yi glanced at the old guy and said, "I think your character needs to be changed. You don''t look like an emperor who is in charge of the underworld at all."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin shook his head again and again: "Character is innate and can''t be changed!"


    "It can be changed."


    Su Yi said, "Just send you to reincarnation."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin: "..."


    He coughed dryly, and didn''t dare to ridicule Su Yi any more. He immediately changed the subject and said, "Old Monster Su, you were so cruel before, I thought you were going to kill that woman, why did you suddenly change your mind in the end? Don''t tell me. It''s because the other party looks outstanding."


    Su Yi asked back, "Do we have any grudge against her?"


    "No."


    "Is she and Qing Xiao a group?"


    "Should... not."


    "Then why kill her?"


    When Su Yi said this, there was a strange look in his eyes, and he said, "On the contrary, I will kill her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill her."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was surprised, "Did you see the origin of this woman?"


    Su Yi said: "In my previous life, I saw a record of a kind of innate spirit in a fragmented ancient book. At that time, it was only a ridiculous rumor. After seeing this woman, I found this kind of spirit. The innate spirit is most likely real."


    "How to say?"


    The old ghost carrying the coffin was also aroused by curiosity.


    Su Yi said leisurely: "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden springs, the marrow of silver-eating stones, living in chaos, changing the calendar in spring and autumn, adopting the rules of Zhou Xu... Wings can travel through time and space, and cross the boundary wall... In ancient times, it was called ''The Fairy of Heaven''."


    After hearing this, the coffin-carrying old ghost couldn''t help staring, and said, "That woman didn''t lie, she is really a... fairy silkworm born in chaos?"


    Spiritual immortality means immortality.


    No wonder, in Taiyi Daomen, A Cai is respected as "the undead spirit"!


    "It should be so."


    Su Yi played with the "immortal amulet" given by A Cai, felt the strange and mysterious aura emanating from this treasure, and said softly, "This woman''s innate magical powers are most likely related to the word ''immortality''."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin couldn''t help sighing, "It''s incredible in the depths of the starry sky."


    "By now, you should tell me about the origin of this Nether Records?"


    Su Yi put away the immortal talisman and asked.


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned and said, "No problem."


    As Su Yi speculated, the treasure of Netherworld was indeed born from the origin of Netherworld, and it was imprinted with the most original "secret patterns of chaos". The pattern contains the core mystery of reincarnation!


    but,


    Even the coffin-carrying old ghost doesn''t know, in the origin of the netherworld, the netherworld record can play such an incredible magical effect.


    "So, it''s very likely that there is an ''Ending Profound Truth'' hidden in this Netherworld Record?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Su Yi controls all the profound meanings related to reincarnation, such as reincarnation, the other side, sinking, and withering glory.


    The only thing that has never been mastered is the "Ending Mystery".


    This avenue is the core of the power of reincarnation. If you don''t master it, no matter how many mysteries of reincarnation you comprehend, you will still be lacking.


    "It should be so."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin thought for a while and said, "In the past, the end of the mystery was regarded as a taboo way. Even the emperors of the underworld in all dynasties, only a few people have mastered this way."


    "However, what is certain is that clues related to the ultimate meaning are definitely recorded in the Netherworld Records."


    After a pause, he said to Su Yi: "Now we are in the origin of the Netherworld, and the Netherworld Record was born here. You might as well take this opportunity to comprehend, and perhaps touch some of the mysteries of the end."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Next, he took the coffin-carrying old ghost far away from the Ten Thousand Worlds Tree, sacrificed the Netherworld Record, and suspended it in the void.


    After that, he and the coffin-carrying old ghost both began to meditate and meditate.


    Su Yi wanted to take this opportunity to comprehend and deduce the ending meaning in the Nether Records.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost wanted to take this opportunity to collect the chaotic power of the origin of the Nether, and try to restore the order power in the "Reincarnation Land".


    time flies.


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    hum!


    The Netherworld Record, which has been suspended in the void, trembled slightly, and a light rain appeared, reflecting the void like pages of a book that were opened.


    One after another chaotic secret pattern, flickering and jumping in the light and shadow, and different rules and power fluctuations emerged.


    Soon, when a chaotic secret pattern condensed by dim light and shadow quietly appeared, this chaotic area violently tossed up, and the tree of reincarnation in the distance also swayed.


    Su Yi, who had been meditating in silence, suddenly opened his eyes. In the depths of his pupils, there was the same secret pattern of chaos, flowing with a mysterious luster like dusk.


    "Finally caught you."


    Su Yi raised his hand in the void.


    hum!


    The Nether Record trembled violently, and the dim chaotic secret pattern disappeared.


    Afterwards, everything in the origin of the Nether returned to silence.


    "Have you realized it?"


    On one side, the coffin-carrying old ghost said incredulously.


    "Mastering a little bit of mysteries, it''s not even getting started, but it''s enough."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were as bright as stars, "This Dao of Ending is indeed full of forbidden power, and it is extremely difficult, but its power is terrifying, and it is indeed the core of reincarnation."


    "Although I only understand a little bit of fur now, but in the future, I will be able to completely control this way, even if it takes a long time and effort!"


    Su Yi''s tone was firm.


    He could feel that the Profound Truth of Ending was extremely powerful, and it was only a glimpse of it, and it even caused the power of the Great Dao to boil over him, and even the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which was silent in the sea of ????knowledge, resonated with it!


    In the past, no matter what avenue Su Yi mastered, the Nine Prisons Sword had never undergone such changes.


    And all of this undoubtedly reflects the mystery and power of the Ending Profound Truth!


    And you must know that the Profound Truth of Ending is also the core of the Great Way of Reincarnation!


    Su Yi couldn''t even imagine how incredible that kind of power would be when he could one day control the complete Dao of Samsara.

 Chapter 1021

    The old ghost carrying the coffin was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, the underworld has already been destroyed. If not, I will definitely give you the position of ''Emperor'' to you, Old Monster Su."


    He knows very well that after mastering the Profound Truth of Ending, Su Yi will be able to control the complete reincarnation road sooner or later!


    Existing like this, it is definitely more than enough to serve as the Nether Emperor in the ancient times.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be discouraged, in my opinion, with your ability, sooner or later you can rebuild the underworld, and let the order of reincarnation reappear in the underworld."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin grinned and said, "I will."


    "I''m leaving."


    Without further delay, Su Yi got up and planned to leave.


    Seven days have passed, Ye Luo and Lao Rooster are still waiting in Wanliu Mountain.


    The coffin-carrying old ghost decided to stay here. He was thinking about repairing the "reincarnation land" and didn''t want to give up halfway.


    Su Yi did not persuade him much.


    Before leaving, he planned to return both the six-path plate and the ghost record to the coffin-carrying old ghost, but the coffin-carrying old ghost only left the ghost record, and still handed the six-path plate to Su Yi for safekeeping.


    ...


    Wanliu Mountain.


    When Su Yi returned, Ye Luo, Lao Rooster, Cui Longxiang and others who had been waiting there were relieved.


    However, when he learned that the coffin-carrying old ghost stayed in the reincarnation place and planned to restore the order and power of the secret world, the old blind man decided to stay as well.


    He begged Su Yi to take action and send him there.


    Su Yi didn''t refuse, he made another trip, sent the old blind man to the place of reincarnation, and told him to wait in front of the reincarnation pool.


    On the same day, Su Yi and his party left the Underworld.


    ...


    City of Eternal Night.


    When old friends meet again, they will never return when they are not drunk.


    Su Yi, Lao Rooster, Cui Longxiang and many other friends were drinking happily in the courtyard of Dagengren. They were so drunk that they fell to the ground.


    Early the next morning, everyone set off and left.


    Cui Longxiang disappeared for many years, and he was concerned about his family and friends.


    The old rooster was also worried that his disciple Ye Zhen was being bullied, so he left with Cui Longxiang, crossed the sea of ??bitterness, and returned to the underworld.


    The master and apprentice, the old man in Confucian robe and Wang Ting, stayed in the City of Eternal Night and were sheltered by the Gengren.


    The reason is very simple, Wang Ting has become the emperor, and he has embarked on the road of Yama, which has been lost for countless years!


    As for the lineage of the Geng people, they belonged to the Nether Underworld and had a close relationship with the Tenth Palace, Yama.


    Also on the same day, Su Yi rode the boat without drowning, carrying Hades and Ye Luo together, riding the wind and waves, heading towards the netherworld.


    ...


    Two days later.


    By the sea of ??bitterness.


    In the evening, the sunset glow is like fire, reflecting the glistening sea water in the distance, and the waves are magnificent.


    Angelica City is as bustling and bustling as ever.


    When walking into the city gate, looking at the crowded scene in the streets and alleys, Pluto''s charming eyes were slightly dazed.


    She sighed with emotion: "I think of everything I have experienced in the sea of ??bitterness, and it feels like a lifetime."


    Nightfall did not answer.


    He has been unsure of what relationship this woman with a charming face has with her master, so that she seldom talks to Hades.


    "It''s really like a world away."


    Su Yi sighed.


    On the streets, crowds crowded shoulder to shoulder, the hustle and bustle of the sound echoed in the air, and the life of the world unfolded in front of us.


    That kind of liveliness makes people''s minds relax unconsciously.


    That night, Su Yi and the others lived in an inn in Angelica City.


    Early the next morning, Angelica outside the city.


    "Fellow Daoist, within three years, I will find you."


    Hades decided to leave.


    She was dressed like an ink skirt, her skin was better than snow, her figure was tall and proud, and her charming and beautiful face glowed dazzlingly in the sky.


    Her beauty is a kind of sultry and peerless style, which can make the country and the city allure, and it can also bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Three years?"


    Su Yi was startled, "Didn''t you say that it would take ten years to get out of the city of death?"


    Pluto blinked his star eyes, and his rosy lips showed a playful arc, "Really, I must have misremembered."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, this is a woman, the more beautiful she is, the more she will lie. Ghosts don''t even know what they said, when it was true and when it was false.


    "this is for you."


    Hades took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "It''s also my heart."


    "what is this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Something you want to know."


    Hades smiled sweetly.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed the answer.


    However, he did not check it immediately, but said: "Three years later, I will probably have returned to the Great Wilderness World. When that time comes, you can go to Taixuan Dongtian to find me."


    Ye Luo was shocked.


    For hundreds of years, Taixuan Dongtian has been monopolized by Qingtang.


    But now, the master said these words, does this mean that the master wants to settle those grievances in the past within three years?


    "it is good!"


    Hades readily agreed.


    Then, she turned away.


    Watching her figure disappear into the distant horizon, Ye Luo couldn''t hold back after all, and cautiously probed, "Master, will I have one more... Mistress?"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and he was slapped on the head after the night.


    "What are you thinking about in your mind? You can''t have a wife in this life."


    Su Yi reprimanded lightly.


    Ye Luo immediately understood that if Shizun had a Taoist companion, how many confidants would be heartbroken.


    And, which fairy and beauty will go after Shizun in the future?


    What''s more, having a family, and then going to mess with flowers, will inevitably damage the reputation of the master.


    Therefore, as long as the master does not marry a wife, all these problems are no longer a problem!


    Thinking of this, Ye Luo looked ashamed, and said sincerely: "It''s because the disciple is superficial and the layout is small."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and then vaguely understood the meaning of Ye Luo''s words, and his eyes became strange.


    "What do you know, I have devoted my whole life to pursuing swordsmanship, how can I make women fettered by the pace."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    Ye Luo nodded again and again: "Master is right."


    He gave a thumbs up in his heart, wonderful!


    As long as Shizun uses the excuse of pursuing kendo with great concentration, which woman would dare to force marriage?


    What should I do if the master''s practice is delayed?


    It''s fantastic!


    Su Yi didn''t know, Ye Luo thought so much in his mind.


    Even if he knew, he was destined to be too lazy to explain.


    "Go, go to Tianya City."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and broke through the air.


    "Tianya City... Isn''t that where the clan of Yu Luoling Emperor Ye Yu is located?"


    Nightfall looked strange.


    The master also said before that women would not be fettered by the pace, and now just after returning from the sea of ????torture, he immediately went to Ye Yu, this...


    Of course, Ye Luo did not dare to slander and disrespect his master.


    He just became more and more aware of one thing��


    A man with many confidantes, if he wants to live unrestrainedly, live comfortably, and wander freely among the flowers, he should be like a master and a master, never marrying a wife in his life, and naturally he will no longer have to worry about a fire in the backyard.


    ...


    The jade slips given by Hades recorded a higher path than the path of Xuan Dao!


    This road, known as the "Road to Heaven" in the depths of the starry sky, has three realms.


    They are Tongyu Realm, Unity Realm, and Dongyu Realm.


    In the depths of the starry sky, all those who set foot on the road to the sky are regarded as "kings of the realm"!


    This is similar to the imperial realm. Anyone who steps on the path of the profound way is regarded as an emperor.


    The realm of kings is the same.


    It seems that such an existence is already the top power of one starry sky world, coercing one starry sky world, and it is extremely powerful.


    Like in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, in the Ruo-dominated Jiutian Pavilion, the three Heavenly Sacrifices are veritable realm kings.


    Especially on the first day of the sacrifice, a long time ago, it had already set foot on the "reunited realm"!


    Like in the Galaxy Sect, the three hall masters of Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall also exist in the realm of realm kings.


    However, there is no specific record of the mysteries of these three realms in the jade slips of Hades. The reason is very simple. She has never set foot on the "road to the sky" herself, so she naturally cannot know these.


    "The road to the sky, three realms..."


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He has long been convinced that there is a higher path than the path of the profound path in this world! That''s why he chose to reincarnate and rebuild in the first place.


    It is a pity that in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has become the old land of the Star Ruins, the inheritance of the "Road to Heaven" has long since disappeared.


    So that Su Yi didn''t finally understand the three realms of the road to the sky until now.


    "The three hall masters of the Galaxy Sect are already world masters, and their master fisherman must have already set foot on the road to the sky. What kind of realm is he?"


    "What about the Human World Viewer, did he choose reincarnation at the beginning, does it mean that he has come to an end on the road to the sky? Or, his path may be higher than the three realms of ascending to the sky?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He never felt that his cultivation was weak.


    The peak Dao Xing of his previous life, placed in the depths of the starry sky, is second only to the world master realm!


    In this world, with his cultivation in the Xuanzhao realm, he can easily kill the characters in the Xuanyou realm, and naturally he will not belittle himself because of his low cultivation.


    Not to mention, in a sense, the Human World Viewer is also one of his previous lives...!


    In the final analysis, in Su Yi''s eyes, the level of the cultivation realm is not important when he is seeking the way.


    The important thing is whether you can seek a higher and farther road!


    ...


    Two days later.


    Su Yi and Ye Luo''s master and apprentice arrived at Tianya City.


    "Okay, you can send it here."


    In front of the gate of Tianya City, Su Yi instructed, "This time, after you return to the underworld, please keep a low profile for a while, and go to inquire about the clues of your second senior brother Jing Xing, fifth senior brother Wang Que, and eighth senior brother Bai Yi."


    "Especially your fifth senior brother. Although the lamp of his life and soul in Wang''s family in Zhongzhou was extinguished, unless the exact truth is found out, I will not think that he has lost his life in the 100,000 Demon Mountain."


    Ye Luo said solemnly, "Follow the orders of the master!"


    "In addition, you should keep the treasures such as the Scarlet Sky Sword and the Escape Shuttle for self-defense, and don''t refuse."


    Su Yi said and waved his hand, "Go, I will find you when I return to the Great Wilderness."


    Ye Luo nodded, gave Su Yi a big gift, and said, "Master, this disciple will be waiting for your return in the wild world!"


    After all, he turned away.


    Watching his thin figure leave, Su Yi walked into the gate of Tianya City.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Ye Yu reunited and temporarily lived in the Ghost Snake Clan.


    He intends to cultivate for a period of time in the Ghost Snake Clan, improve his cultivation, temper the Dao soldiers, and sort out his own path.

 Chapter 1022

    Time passed, and three months passed.


    Tianya City, Liantai Peak.


    night.


    Inside a forbidden bamboo building.


    The shadow of the candle leaches through the window lattice, and the luster is soft.


    "Brother Su, have we been too... too crazy recently?"


    "Crazy? This is called hard training. You must know that karma is good at diligence and leisure."


    "Well����"


    In the room, on the bed, Ye Yu''s hair was lazily unkempt, her brows were picturesque, and her bright little face was full of glamorous light.


    Her spiritual eyes were watery, shy and timid.


    Before he could finish speaking, the pink lips were blocked, and the soft and graceful body was put into a shy pose...


    Outside the pavilion, the night wind is blowing, the bamboo forest is whirling and rustling.


    After half a moment.


    "Can you turn off the lights?"


    A soft sigh sounded in the room.


    "Don''t worry, this pavilion is covered with forbidden formations, and no one can see it."


    "Eh����"


    Through the window lattice, I could vaguely see that a slender figure, like a lazy cat, was lying on tiptoe in front of the dresser on the side of the bed.


    Soon, there was a sound of wooden cabinets shaking in the room, as well as the sound of objects clattering, as if they had been hit violently and continuously.


    The restraining forces around the bamboo building perfectly cover up all these pictures and sounds.


    After a stick of incense��


    There was a sharp trembling in a hasty and tactful sound, like weeping and complaining, and then there was a violent and somewhat convulsive gasp.


    call!


    At the same time, a satisfying exhalation sound also rang out.


    The movement in the pavilion then returned to silence.


    "Sure enough, only those who are in love with each other and cultivate together, who are in harmony with each other, and whose strengths blend together, can climb to the clouds at the last moment, fluttering like a feathered immortal."


    Su Yi lay there lazily, his eyes were bright, and he was not tired.


    On one side, Ye Yu, who looked like a young girl, was lying there lazily, her slender and straight legs curled up, and her quilts covered her body in a messy way, revealing a large area of ??smooth and delicate snow-white.


    Mo Xiu''s hair was messy, and her pretty face was flushed red.


    She turned her face sideways and looked at the spiritual eyes of the man beside her, full of tenderness and sweetness.


    "Brother Su, how can you be so demanding."


    Ye Yu muttered, with a hint of anger in her voice.


    Su Yi laughed, wrapped his arms around the girl''s fragrant shoulders, and gently stroked the girl''s hair with his hands, and said softly, "This is not about picking up supplements and asking for it, but sharing the avenues with each other and refining their cultivation together."


    During this period of time, he has been concentrating on cultivation at Liantai Peak, regardless of world affairs.


    Now, the cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm!


    In addition, he has also condensed all the "Yuanji Profound Truth" that he has mastered into the laws of the profound way.


    Even the comprehension of the profound meaning of the end has advanced a step, and there are faint signs of the first glimpse of the door.


    It has to be said that the Ending Profound Truth is too difficult, making Su Yi, who was once known as the "Master of Ten Thousand Paths", feel extremely difficult to comprehend.


    So far, I haven''t even been able to really get started!


    However, there has been progress at last, which has already satisfied Su Yi.


    In his spare time, Su Yi went out twice.


    I went to Ziluo City once, and got drunk with Cui Longxiang and Cui Changan and their sons.


    With his current practice, although he can use the power of Sancun Tianxin, it consumes a lot of his own power.


    On the contrary, the Qingying Sword is the most suitable for today''s realm.


    In the final analysis, Jianxiu''s sword is not about strength, but whether it matches his own way.


    A suitable saber can not only save strength, but also interpret one''s actions to the fullest.


    As for the Xuandu sword, it was badly damaged and could no longer be used, but it was not abandoned by Su Yi, but was repaired as a


    Collected an item that can be recalled and engraved on the past path.


    The second time was to go to the great mountain of Yanfu, and took away the "stealing umbrella" that suppressed the fierce soul of Suzaku.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Yi originally planned to keep the Suzaku spirit to practice with him, but was rejected by this arrogant divine bird.


    Su Yi was naturally too lazy to keep it.


    The Umbrella Stealing was given to Ye Yu by Su Yi.


    "I plan to leave tomorrow."


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Ye Yu was stunned for a while, and she was stunned.


    After a long while, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she whispered, "Are you... going back to the Great Wilderness? I expected this day to come, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "I want to go back to Cangqing Continent first, and then set off to return to the Great Wilderness."


    Ye Yu was surprised, and the sadness in her heart dissipated a lot, and said, "What are you going to do in Cangqing Continent?"


    "Meet some old and present friends and arrange some funerals."


    Su Yi said softly.


    "Then... can you let me go with you?"


    Ye Yu said cautiously, her moist spiritual eyes filled with hope.


    "The two are in love with each other, how can it be in the morning and evening."


    Su Yi said softly, "We will spend more time together in the future."


    Ye Yu''s eyes were sad, and she was obviously lost.


    After a while, she suddenly took a bite on Su Yi''s shoulder.


    Su Yi hissed and sucked in a cold breath.


    Seeing Ye Yu raised her pretty face, the pink lips spit out three words: "I... still need it."


    The girl hugged Su Yi tightly.


    Feeling the hot and soft body, and hearing the girl''s slightly shy but firm soft voice, Su Yi directly turned over and pressed it.


    Early the next morning.


    When Ye Yu woke up from her sleep, she subconsciously turned her head to look beside her, but saw that the pillow was empty.


    She froze for a moment, then realized something, and suddenly sat up.


    Then, on the dressing table on the side of the bed, there was a jade slip.


    She didn''t care about getting dressed, got up from the bed, walked over with bare jade feet, and when she held the jade slip in her hand, her fingertips were trembling slightly.


    "Little Leaf, when I settle the grievances of the Great Wilderness, I will definitely come to pick you up and leave."


    The girl was stunned.


    Her temples are scattered, her skin is better than snow, and she only wears close-fitting clothes.


    After a while, Ye Yu held the jade slip tightly to her chest and whispered, "Su Xuanjun, I will always wait for you."


    She had said this before.


    However, at that time, she was lonely and sad, and tears fell like rain.


    Because back then, Su Yi didn''t really accept her.


    Now, although Ye Yu felt disappointed in her heart, she had a kind of longing and expectation.


    ...


    after one day.


    Violet City.


    Cui family.


    "As long as you say a word from Old Strange, when you return to the Great Wilderness, I will go immediately to help you fight and kill the enemy."


    Cui Longxiang made a promise.


    Su Yi sneered, "You old fox, it''s hypocritical to say such a thing when you know I won''t let you help."


    Cui Longxiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Those who know me are better than you, old monster Su!"


    On one side, Cui Changan smiled and said: "Uncle Su, nephew has prepared some special products unique to the underworld and a batch of old wines that have been treasured for many years. What do you need?"


    Su Yi said casually, "How about...let Pusa go with me?"


    "no!"


    Cui Longxiang and Cui Chang''an, father and son, spoke out in unison, unable to sit still.


    Especially Cui Longxiang, he knew a long time ago that Su Yi had bad intentions for their innate spirit "Mr.


    Now that Su Yi said these words again, his liver was stunned.


    trembling.


    If the Wandaoshu is not in charge of Lord Whispering, can it still be called the Wandaoshu?


    "Old Monster Su, you can mention other conditions, but the only thing you can''t do is to beat the whirling master''s idea!"


    Cui Longxiang''s face was full of vigilance and alertness.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What are you nervous about? I just said it casually."


    After he said that, he got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s meet the whirling."


    Cui Longxiang said anxiously: "Didn''t you just say it casually, why are you going to see Lord Posuo again?"


    "I want to go back to the Cangqing Continent, how can I do without the help of Whispering?"


    Su Yi was angry.


    Back then, it was Cui Longxiang who used the power of the Myriad Boundaries to send Xuan Ning to the Cangqing Continent.


    However, the real shot at that time was actually whirling.


    And this time, Su Yi also intends to do the same.


    "That''s good."


    Cui Longxiang stabilized his mind and immediately left with Su Yi.


    In front of the Thousand Trees.


    "Daoist friend Su is gone. I don''t know when we will meet again, and I cherish myself. I can look forward to hearing about the brilliant deeds of Daoist friend after returning to the Great Wilderness."


    There was a smile on the whirling lips, and the voice was like the sound of heaven.


    She has white hair like snow, and a blushing mark on her brows. Her figure is ethereal and illusory, serene and detached, just like a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Listening to these things is worse than witnessing them with your own eyes. If you want, you can go with me."


    Cui Longxiang coughed violently and wanted to cover Su Yi''s mouth.


    The whirling couldn''t help but smile and said, "I really hope to go to the Great Wilderness to take a look, but it''s not now, please don''t embarrass me."


    Cui Longxiang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Old Monster Su, you heard it too, I advise you to respect yourself and put out those fancy thoughts as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What is Huahuaxinsi?"


    Cui Longxiang didn''t want to waste any more time, so he sent Su Yi away in a hurry, and said, "Sir Pharaoh, please take action and open up a space for him."


    The whirling nodded.


    Whoa!


    Thousands of trees swayed, and the rays of light were transpiring.


    Soon, a portal was outlined in the void.


    "gone."


    Seeing this, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and went straight.


    "Old Monster Su, take care!"


    Cui Longxiang said loudly.


    "Fellow Daoist, take care."


    The whirling also laughed out loud.


    Su Yi stepped into the void portal, turned his head to look at the whirling, and said with a smile, "If you go to the Great Wilderness Kyushu someday, remember to come to me."


    Wandering startled.


    Cui Longxiang''s face turned black and he gritted his teeth.


    Before the two could speak, Su Yi smiled casually, waved his hand, and stepped into the Void Portal with his other foot.


    His tall figure disappeared in an instant.


    Cui Longxiang was relieved and murmured, "I finally sent this guy away..."


    The whimper pursed his lips and chuckled, and said, "Although he has left, the rumors about him in the future will definitely cause a sensation in the great desolate world and spread to this Netherworld."


    Cui Longxiang took it seriously.


    On this day, Su Yi left the Netherworld alone and returned to the Cangqing Continent.


    It has been more than a year since he first came to Netherworld.


    ����


    ps: The Nether Volume is over.


    Looking back on the content of this volume, Aunt Su set off from Mengpo Palace, went through the night of the Lantern Festival in Ziluo City, the sudden change in the city of death, the situation of the ghost snake clan, the storm in the sea of ??bitterness...


    All kinds of clues are intertwined, and the writing is far more painstaking and thoughtful than before. There are a lot less pure face-slapping plots, and many more intricate and overlapping plot lines.


    Fortunately, all the mysteries have been revealed, all the clues and foreshadowing have been laid, and it is time for Aunt Su to return to the Great Wilderness!


    Open the next volume tomorrow.

 Chapter 1023

    The starry sky is vast and vast, dotted with countless stars, flickering and disappearing.


    boom!


    A space channel is like a long rainbow, cutting through the boundless starry sky and spreading deeper.


    Then, this space channel exploded with a bang.


    In the light and rain, a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    The man was dressed in a green robe and floated out of the dust. It was Su Yi.


    "It''s not a direct space channel to the Cangqing Continent... I knew this before, so I went to the Meng Po Hall and borrowed the teleportation array of the Meng Po Hall..."


    Su Yi looked around, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    He was completely unfamiliar with this starry sky.


    Fortunately, now he has already set foot in the Xuanzhao realm, and has the background to travel the starry sky, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be unable to move, and he will die.


    It should be noted that the starry sky is full of catastrophes and dangers, and sometimes a small stream of light can easily crush the existence of the imperial realm!


    In addition, the monks under the emperor''s realm cannot cross the starry sky at all, because the realm is not enough, they can''t bear the evil spirits and astral winds covered in the starry sky.


    Originally, Su Yi thought that it was enough to reach the Cangqing Continent directly.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Does that woman think that with my current practice, I can cross the starry sky and reach the Cangqing Continent smoothly, or does she take this opportunity to make me suffer?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and a whirling shadow appeared in his mind.


    "It''s not that I invite you to go to the Great Wilderness with me. If you don''t go, forget it, and you will rub me a hole in the dark. When we meet again next time, no matter if the old fox Cui Longxiang is willing or not, he has to kidnap you. ."


    Su Yi thought of this and shook his head with a smile.


    As he thought about it, a jade slip appeared between his palms and fingers.


    Inside the jade slip, a space node is engraved.


    When he left the Cangqing Continent that year, Su Yi was already prepared, and asked the nine priests of Meng Po Hall to take action to seal the aura of a space node belonging to the Cangqing Continent.


    Now it just comes in handy.


    hum!


    With Su Yi''s urging energy, the jade slip in his hand trembled slightly, and a strange pattern appeared in the dazzling light. In the pattern, there was a pointer-like beam of light that spun around, pointing in a direction in the starry sky.


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as the ''space node'' reacts, it means that the Cangqing Continent is not far away.


    Without further delay, Su Yi immediately strode away.


    Crossing the stars is the most boring thing.


    As Su Yi walked all the way, he could only see the starry sky that seemed to remain unchanged, which made his whole mind quiet.


    In the previous life, Su Yi also traveled in the starry sky, shuttled between the heavens, and with the space nodes as a guide, naturally he would not get lost.


    after one day.


    "finally reached."


    Su Yi stood in the starry sky and looked into the distance.


    In the starry sky, the outline of a huge world appeared there, slowly turning in the void.


    This world is shrouded in a chaotic airflow like a waterfall, and the essence is dense like rain, and it even turns into long dragons dancing in the air.


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense is powerful, his eyes are deep, and he can even see the surface of the world, layer upon layer of hidden rule power, layer by layer, wrapping this world in it.


    Cangqing Continent!


    The space node that vibrated violently in his hand confirmed this.


    This was the first time that Su Yi had overlooked the reborn world from above the starry sky.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lingxue, Qingwan, Chajin, Yuanheng and the others..."


    Thinking of those old friends, Su Yi''s heart agitated a little, and he was filled with anticipation.


    For him, Cangqing Continent is considered to be his life."


    native land".


    This world is imprinted with the imprint of his past life, as well as some people he cares about in this life.


    However, as a cultivator, Su Yi knew better. After all, he was just a passer-by here. After this matter, it won''t be long before he will set off again and return to the Great Wilderness.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already swept away towards the Cangqing Continent.


    "Um?"


    As he gradually approached the Cangqing Continent, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a new discovery.


    Although this vast world is covered by the chaotic Zhoutian rule power, there are cracks all around!


    It was as if a slight crack appeared on the eggshell, which was shocking.


    "It seems that although the forbidden power of the dark ancient times shrouded in the Cangqing Continent has been shattered and withered, it has ushered in a splendid world. As I expected, with the passage of time, the Cangqing Continent is destined to flourish Extremely decayed, completely plunged into withering..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Back then when he obtained the Seed of Azure Green, he made many inferences.


    Now, when looking down at the Cangqing Continent from the starry sky and seeing the many cracks in this world, it undoubtedly further confirmed his inference.


    "At that time, I promised Ah Cang that I would nurture and grow the Seed of Cangqing. If the Seed of Cangqing can be turned into the real power of the world, I don''t mind being a tinkerer to help Cangqing Continent reshape Zhou Tian. Rules to keep it from becoming a ruined world."


    Su Yi thought, as early as in the Cangqing Continent, he had already learned that the Cangqing Continent was also called the Cangqing Realm, and in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, the Cangqing Continent was the Ninth Star Market!


    The Cangqing Continent and the other eight star markets are located in the depths of the starry sky of the Great Wilderness.


    At the same time, around each Star Market World is also dotted with large and small world planes, like stars, dotted around the Star Market World.


    If the Great Wilderness Kyushu is likened to the sun in the starry sky, then the Nine Star Markets are the stars one by one.


    And beyond the nine star market, is the real depths of the starry sky!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi''s figure had turned into a rainbow, swept across the sky towards the Cangqing Continent.


    boom!


    The chaotic aura covering the sky of the Cangqing Continent roared violently.


    A storm composed of countless terrifying space debris attacked Su Yi overwhelmingly. That power is extremely violent, and it can easily tear apart the strong under the imperial realm.


    Even if the emperor is in it, it may not be able to last for long.


    "open."


    Su Yi was calm in the face of danger, hazy golden light bloomed all over his body, and continued to swept forward despite the countless space debris hitting him.


    Suddenly, the chaotic power formed by countless fragments of order rules was oppressed, and the aura of destruction was enough to easily destroy the emperor!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, and suddenly dodged far away.


    boom!


    The position where he had stood before collapsed and shattered, and was submerged by the violent chaotic power.


    Su Yi couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    This is a blow from the Cangqing Continent''s Zhoutian rules, preventing people with imperial power from going.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "It seems that even though the current Cangqing Continent has ushered in a splendid world, it is still unable to withstand the power of the emperor, otherwise, the power of this week''s rules cannot be so crazy... ����


    While thinking about it, he used a secret technique to suppress his cultivation to the pinnacle level of Spirit Wheel Realm in one fell swoop, and then continued to swept away.


    Sure enough, the violent order rule was no longer an obstacle, allowing Su Yi to easily pass through it.


    Just for a moment.


    Su Yi has come to the sky above the Cangqing Continent, looking down, the earth is like a plate, and the mountains and rivers are like chess.


    "It''s finally back."


    Su Yi


    Feel relaxed.


    With a flicker of his figure, he swept toward the ground.


    ...


    "kill!"


    On the ground, there was a sound of fierce fighting.


    Two groups of monks fought in the mountains and fields, and all kinds of flames and treasures flew wildly.


    boom!


    In the sky, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded, and a dazzling golden rainbow pierced through the long dome and roared.


    The two men and horses who were fighting themselves were startled, and Qi Qi stopped their movements and avoided them far away.


    "That''s... where is it sacred?"


    "Could it be the Spirit Wheel Realm Great Expert?"


    "Be careful!"


    Just when people were startled, the golden rainbow froze in the air, and in the roar of light, a sturdy figure appeared out of thin air.


    The green robe is like jade, and it stands out from the crowd.


    An indescribable and invisible coercion pervaded the mountains.


    The two groups of cultivators who fought fiercely before were trembling all over their bodies, their souls were terrified, and their expressions were full of fear.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    "Sorry, I scared you."


    Su Yi touched his nose and laughed at himself.


    He suppressed the cultivation realm before, but he never thought that after he was really in the Cangqing Continent, he was actually a little unsuitable for the power of the spirit wheel realm, so that he could not control his own aura and power.


    This is the effect of the laws of the world.


    Each world plane has different Zhoutian rules and powers, and monks from other worlds also need to spend time to adjust their cultivation and adapt.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the cultivators present became more and more silent and suspicious.


    Seeing this, Su Yi had to patiently explain: "I just happened to be passing by, and I want to ask you guys where this place is located on the Cangqing Continent."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered. Can an existence with such a terrifying cultivation base get lost?


    This excuse... is too insulting to people''s IQ!


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning slightly. He immediately looked at an old man with white hair and said, "Tell me."


    The white-haired old man was stunned, and immediately said bitterly: "Senior, our Danzang Sect admits it! Please raise your hand and let me wait..."


    The people behind him also turned pale.


    Undoubtedly, they regarded Su Yi as a reinforcement for those opponents on the opposite side.


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m really just asking for directions."


    "Uh, senior really?"


    The white-haired old man obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The white-haired old man gritted his teeth and said, "Reporting to the seniors, this place is the junction of Dawei and Dazhou. Three hundred miles to the east is Dazhou, and to the west is Dawei."


    "It turned out to be near Da Zhou... what a coincidence..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were dazed.


    After a while, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can continue."


    As he said that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    In a few blinks, the figure disappeared into the vast sky.


    Seeing this, the two sides were stunned.


    "That senior seems to be just passing by... and it looks like he is really lost..."


    A girl in red said.


    Everyone became more and more silent, and their faces were gloomy and uncertain.


    passerby?


    Ask for directions?


    How can it be so scary! ! !


    Soon, the two groups of monks who had killed you to the death just now seemed to have lost their fighting spirit at all, and they all withdrew.


    On the same day, Su Yi returned from Netherworld and arrived in Dazhou!

 Chapter 1024

    Da Zhou, Yunhe County, Guangling City.


    The backyard of Xinghuang Medical Center.


    In the twilight of mid-spring, the branches of the locust tree in the courtyard are lush and green.


    A girl in a plain skirt was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. The dazzling sword shadows overlapped and shone with illusory colors in the sunset.


    The girl practiced the sword over and over again, as if she was not tired.


    It was not until he was physically exhausted that he stopped his movements and sat under the old locust tree.


    "I don''t know how well my sister is now. She used to send a letter every two weeks, but this time it was delayed by four days."


    The girl sat there, whispering to herself, as if she was talking to the old locust tree.


    "However, my sister is in Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Emperor, and there are many experts looking after her, so she won''t run into trouble."


    "This world is getting more and more sinister, and no one knows when the crisis will come, but no matter what, I will take good care of my parents and clansmen."


    "Hey, it would be nice if I could find someone to talk to..."


    The girl said this, her mood was a little down, and her eyes were sad.


    Her name is Wen Lingzhao.


    She was once the arrogant daughter of the younger generation in Guangling City, with outstanding talent, and she also entered the Tianyuan Academy, the first force in Gunzhou, to practice.


    But that was all before.


    Today, she lives in Guangling City, taking care of her parents and clansmen while practicing hard.


    But occasionally, it will be lonely and disappointed.


    After all, Guangling City is just an inconspicuous and remote town in Dazhou.


    Even if the bright world came, it did not bring much change to Guangling City.


    To practice here, there are not many resources for practice, and there is no teacher who can teach the magic method.


    Everything is up to you.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine.


    What really makes Wen Lingzhao disappointed and bitter is that now she is no longer the arrogant girl of the sky, but has become a joke in Guangling City.


    The reason has to do with a man.


    That man was once an abandoned apprentice of Qinghe Sword House, a cripple who could not cultivate, the son-in-law who was ridiculed by everyone in Guangling City, and her fianc��.


    It''s just that time has changed, that man has long been a legendary figure in the Cangqing Continent.


    Even though that man has disappeared from the world for more than a year, various legends about him are still circulating on the Cangqing Continent.


    Especially in the Dazhou Cultivation World, that man is regarded as a god-like existence!


    And the more dazzling that man was, the darker it made her look.


    The reason is that back then, she had resisted that marriage in every possible way!


    Up to now, in this Guangling City, everyone ridiculed her and regarded her as blind.


    Wen Lingzhao was also saddened by this.


    But now, she''s used to it, and she''s also bearish.


    Worldly people are ignorant after all. Thinking back to the beginning, why wasn''t that man ridiculed and looked down upon by them?


    "Now, I really realize how embarrassing and unbearable the situation he suffered when he joined my Wen family back then. It''s easier to compare one''s heart with one''s heart. "


    Wen Lingzhao put his hands on his knees, looked at the sunset in the distance, and said softly, "Before, I was hit hard, and I kept avoiding him, avoiding him, and everything in the past, but now... if I have the opportunity , I will definitely apologize to him earnestly once, not asking him to change his opinion of me, but begging...I can really feel at ease..."


    wow~


    Suddenly, the old locust tree is full of branches and leaves rustling, as if happy and excited.


    Wen Lingzhao was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to look into the distance, as if he was inductive.


    Can


    But nothing was seen.


    "Old locust tree, don''t you understand my mind?"


    Wen Lingzhao laughed and patted the tree trunk lightly.


    Then, she stood up and was about to continue practicing the sword.


    Suddenly, a green locust tree branch fell in front of her, and lines of writing appeared on a leaf:


    "The Immortal Master said, he knows."


    Wen Lingzhao''s eyes widened, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Could it be that... that man appeared just now?


    After a long time, Wen Lingzhao took a deep breath and stabilized her mind. She glanced around, a trace of gratitude appeared on the beautiful and slightly thin jade face, and said softly, "Thank you."


    The old locust trees are rustling, the green clouds are like waves, and the sunset in the distance is like fire, magnificent.


    Wen Lingzhao suddenly felt that there was a shackle in his heart that was completely broken, and there was an indescribable peace in his heart, and a smile of relief appeared on his lips.


    ...


    In the setting sun, Su Yi''s clothes fluttered and he strolled away.


    He never hated Wen Lingzhao.


    It''s not that he is open-minded, but that he doesn''t care about this little thing at all.


    He had never thought about this matter since he dissolved his engagement with Wen Lingzhao.


    But it wasn''t until he returned to Da Zhou this time and inadvertently walked around Guangling City that he realized that what happened back then had actually become a block in Wen Lingzhao''s heart.


    This made Su Yi quite emotional.


    People''s situation is different, they often change their views on things and things, and their moods will also change quietly.


    From this point of view, Wen Lingzhao is by no means a bad person.


    Unfortunately, even if there was a marriage certificate between them, they were destined to have no relationship.


    After half a day.


    Su Yi arrived at the Jade Capital City, the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He glanced at Zhou Zhili from a distance, who was busy with family affairs, and left quietly.


    The old man is still there, that''s enough.


    Su Yi did not delay any longer, and flew towards Da Xia with all his strength.


    Although he had only been away for more than a year, Su Yi could clearly feel that the Cangqing Continent had undergone tremendous changes along the way.


    At the beginning, the Cangqing Continent was shrouded in the dark ancient prohibition, and it was extremely difficult to see monks in the hundreds of secular kingdoms scattered in the world.


    But now, with Su Yi traveling all the way, there are monks everywhere!


    Between the mountains and wilds, there are even more monsters raging, and ominous birds are in the air.


    However, as Su Yi had judged, the current Cangqing Continent was unable to withstand the power of the emperors.


    And this also means that it is impossible for this world to give birth to emperor characters at present.


    after one day.


    Su Yi arrived in Daxia.


    Then, without delay, he swept towards Jiuding City.


    When he left, he once settled down Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Qing Wan and other old friends in Jiuding City. In addition to being sheltered by Emperor Xia, there was also a congenital spirit "A Cang" born in the origin of Cang Qing who was secretly guarding him.


    Now, as soon as he arrives at Jiuding City, Su Yi is even more looking forward to it.


    The avenue is ruthless and the people are affectionate.


    Since his reincarnation and cultivation, there are only a handful of people on this Cangqing Continent that he can care about.


    While passing through the mountains outside a city, a group of monks suddenly caught Su Yi''s attention when they were talking.


    He immediately slowed down and listened silently.


    "It''s so miserable, who can imagine that the royal family of the Xia Dynasty, like the sky, was almost destroyed overnight?"


    "It is said that the nine divine cauldrons that suppressed the Jiuding City were all robbed and taken away!"


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "It seems to be a powerful force from another world, and it is said that there was an emperor that night.


    The power of the level appears on Tianmang Mountain. "


    "Imperial Realm!?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for such a god-like existence, how could it be possible to break through the forbidden formation of Jiuding City and smash Tianmang Mountain?"


    "God!!"


    ... Hearing this, Su Yi felt like he was being poured with ice water, and the expectations in his heart vanished.


    "Friend, can you elaborate on this matter?"


    Su Yi dodged and came to the road in front of the group of monks to inquire.


    The monks were startled.


    However, when they noticed the aura of a person in the spirit wheel realm emanating from Su Yi''s body, they all froze in their hearts and showed respect.


    Even though it has been more than two years since the dazzling world has arrived, in today''s Cangqing Continent, the spiritual wheel realm powerhouse is still a big man standing at the pinnacle level.


    Immediately, the first middle-aged man in gray robe did not dare to neglect, and revealed all the information he had learned.


    It turned out that as early as the night five days ago, a catastrophe suddenly came to Jiuding City.


    That night, a mysterious cultivation force appeared, destroyed the great formation of Jiuding City, and entered the Tianmang Mountain, killing the sky, and the wolf smoke billowed.


    Early the next morning, people discovered that the Daxia royal family, which is like a hegemon in today''s world, was completely collapsed. Even the Tianmang Mountain where they lived broke into two pieces and collapsed to the ground!


    It is said that in this battle, the power of the emperor''s characters appeared, and the Daxia royal family was leveled in one fell swoop!


    As soon as this matter came out, the entire Great Xia was sensational, causing a great uproar, which shocked many cultivation forces.


    It should be noted that the power possessed by the Daxia royal family almost represents the strongest level in the world today. Who could imagine that such a behemoth collapsed overnight?


    What is even more disturbing is that, from beginning to end, no one knows where the mysterious force came from and where it is sacred.


    Knowing the news, Su Yi''s brows were furrowed tightly, and his eyes were uncertain.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    When he was in Guangling City in Dazhou yesterday, Wen Lingzhao once muttered to himself:


    "I don''t know how well my sister is now. She used to send a letter every two weeks, but this time it was delayed by four days."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart sank.


    Wen Lingzhao''s younger sister is naturally Wen Lingxue!


    According to Wen Lingzhao, Wen Lingxue would send her a letter every half a month, but this time it was delayed by four days!


    And today, not long after I arrived in Daxia, I heard such bad news.


    This undoubtedly means that the disaster that happened to the Daxia royal family may have also spread to Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Qingwan and the others! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a strong murderous intent deep in his eyes.


    Who exactly did it?


    It is said that the power of the emperor is dispatched. Does this mean that the mysterious cultivation force comes from other world planes?


    No, you must go to Jiuding City as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t hold back anymore, turned around and left, and in an instant, his figure disappeared into the vast sky.


    Seeing all this, the group of monks trembled.


    "What a terrible murder!"


    Some people were trembling all over, like falling into an ice cave. Just now, Su Yi''s inadvertent display of murderous intent almost paralyzed him.


    "Who is this person? Why do I feel vaguely familiar?"


    Some were suspicious.


    "Young age, wearing a green robe, and still possessing a spiritual wheel realm cultivation base, could it be..."


    Someone muttered to himself, and immediately seemed to realize something, and suddenly exclaimed, "He is Su Shixian!?"


    ����


    ps: A new volume is opened, the volume is called: Sword in the Great Wilderness and Heaven, I will be respected for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1025

    Under the night.


    Su Yi''s figure, like a swift streamer, pierced through the long dome and appeared outside Jiuding City.


    When he saw Jiuding City in the distance, Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly.


    As the imperial capital of Daxia, long ago, it was regarded by the monks on the Cangqing Continent as "the immortal capital on earth", the center of the world, prosperous and bright.


    But at this time, under the bright and bright moon in the sky, I saw the ancient and magnificent city wall collapsed to the ground like a broken dragon''s body.


    Most of the buildings in the city that are dense like cobwebs have been reduced to ruins, with broken walls and ruins.


    It can be seen that dried blood stains are smeared on the ruins, and there are corpses hidden in the scorched earth and bones buried by broken buildings...


    Su Yi stood in the sky, and what he saw was devastated.


    This also made Su Yi feel heavy.


    A great battle actually razed the Ruo Da Jiuding City to the ground!


    Su Yi strode towards the ruined Jiuding City.


    In the night, there are many strong figures haunting the ruins, as if searching for something.


    "Unfortunately, we came late. This place is the first-class Tianbao Building in Jiuding City. It has countless treasures, but now, it has been swept away in advance."


    Someone cursed inwardly.


    "Quick, keep searching. Although this Jiuding City is destroyed, there are countless treasures buried in it. In recent days, I don''t know how many people have made a fortune here."


    Someone shouted and directed the people around them to search for treasures in the ruins.


    "Unfortunate! The corpse''s clothes are so gorgeous, it should have been a spiritual figure before his death, but there is only a broken flying sword on his body."


    Someone carried a corpse that had been dead for several days and cursed bad luck.


    ...Similar scenes can be seen everywhere on the ruins of this Jiuding City.


    Undoubtedly, with the fall of Jiuding City, the capital of the Great Xia Empire, many cultivators were moved by the wind, seeing it as a treasure land and making a lot of money.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He walked straight through and quickly arrived at the area where "Qinglongfang" was located.


    This place has also been turned into ruins.


    And compared with other places, Qinglongfang suffered a more severe blow. The ground is full of ravines, potholes, and almost no building debris.


    Su Yi''s chest was blocked for a while.


    Back then, the small courtyard of Qingyun where he lived was located in Qingyunfang.


    In the courtyard, there are bamboo trees, pavilions, and a small pond. When he has nothing to do, Su Yi will sit lazily on the side of the pond and feed the fishes in the pond with the moon moth.


    But now, the Qingyun courtyard has been razed to the ground, Su Yi can no longer see any trace of the past, and the broken ruins are full of desolation.


    "Everyone, this place is the Qingyun Courtyard! In the past, the world-famous Su Banxian lived here."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded in the distance.


    A group of monks flew over, headed by a thin black-robed man.


    After he arrived with a group of people, he looked excited and said: "In these days, many people have come to explore, but they have found nothing. But I don''t believe in evil. Tonight, I''m digging three feet in the ground, and I have to take a look. Is there any baby left in the courtyard?"


    "It''s strange to say that Jiuding City suffered such a catastrophic disaster, but Su Shixian did not appear, as if the world had evaporated."


    "Indeed, since Su Banxian defeated those ancient forces, he has never appeared in the world. It is rumored that Su Banxian has already left Cangqing Continent and went to other worlds to explore a higher path."


    "Stop talking nonsense and work hard!"


    The group of monks began to act, each using their own means, digging up on the ruins, and each one was full of energy.


    Su Yi


    Standing in the shadows in the distance, watching from a distance.


    Soon, the ruins of the Qingyun small courtyard were completely cleaned up, and more than ten feet deep was dug downward.


    But apart from some construction debris, there are no treasures.


    This made those cultivators desperate and their faces gloomy.


    "This is really the place where Su Shixian once lived? Not even a single bird feather!"


    someone muttered.


    "Someone must have snatched up the treasures before us!"


    Someone looked ugly.


    "Strange, according to rumors, in the battle a few days ago, this place was the core of the battle. It stands to reason that this place should have the most treasures left, but have you found it? Not even a single treasure fragment can be found here!"


    Someone was surprised.


    "It''s more than that. There are corpses buried in other places, soaked with blood stains, but near this Qingyun small courtyard, not even corpses and blood stains have been left!"


    ...these monks were still unwilling and continued to dig down, but in the end they found nothing, completely disheartened, and scolded and left.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that someone did come to Qingyun Xiaoyuan in advance, dug three feet in the ground, and took away all the things here..."


    "Also, this place used to be the core area of ??the war. Could it be that the mysterious force that destroyed Jiuding City came for you?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he turned away.


    After a while.


    In front of Tianmang Mountain.


    This sacred mountain with a height of 1,000 feet was originally the place where the Daxia royal family squatted. There were various magnificent palaces built on it. Standing on the top of the mountain, it could overlook most of the Jiuding City.


    But now, the mountain has been broken into two parts, collapsed on the ground, lifeless.


    Similar to the ruins of Jiuding City, on the ruins of Tianmang Mountain, there are monks everywhere, densely packed, like locusts, exploring every area just to dig treasures.


    The moonlight is like water, and the ruins are desolate, but it is a scene of fire.


    "What if the Daxia Royal Family once dominated the Cangqing Continent? No matter how monstrous its might is, it will eventually be wiped out overnight and turned into nothing."


    Someone sighed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and search for treasures!"


    Someone urged unhappily.


    Su Yi stood far away, and in the depths of those deep pupils, there was an irrepressible flame surging.


    The sights I saw along the way, the anger and worry in my heart, all turned into a murderous intent at this moment, stirring and churning in my chest.


    "Whoever did it will atone for it with blood and life!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He looked more and more calm.


    This time, he returned to the Cangqing Continent, and he was looking forward to reuniting with his old friend. Who would have thought that what he saw was such a tragic disaster!


    "Master, why is Emperor Xia hanging above the tree?"


    "This is slandering and humiliating Emperor Xia. It is the most brutal punishment, so that everyone in the world can see the tragic state and fate of Emperor Xia."


    "This... is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    "Shh, be quiet, don''t die!?"


    ...a faint conversation came from the ruins of Tianmang Mountain, which caught Su Yi''s attention.


    His figure flashed and swept away into the distance out of thin air.


    A piece of ruins located halfway up the mountain, with broken walls and ruins, the palace pavilion collapsed.


    A bare tree took root on the ruins.


    On a branch in the void, there is a person hanging, with ropes tied around his hands and neck, hanging high there.


    The man''s robe was stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered in wounds.


    In some places, the flesh and bones were broken, blurred, and shocking.


    He was hung there, like a dried corpse, motionless in the moonlight of the night.


    Occasionally, the wind blows, making his body sway, which is especially miserable.


    When he came here and saw this figure, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xia Huang! !


    At that moment, Su Yi quietly shook his right hand, and the anger deep in his heart was completely ignited.


    And his expression became calmer.


    "In the past years, how beautiful the Emperor Xia was, not only the overlord in this big summer, but also the number one authority figure on the Cangqing Continent, but now... alas!"


    "This is punishment and humiliation from the enemy. Let everyone in the world see how miserable and unbearable the end of Emperor Xia is!"


    "Just... No one dares to save Emperor Xia?"


    "Who is impatient to live and dare to mix things like this?"


    In the nearby area, many monks were watching, talking in low voices, and pointing at Emperor Xia who was hanging high on the treetops. From beginning to end, no one dared to approach.


    It seems that Emperor Xia is full of ominous and bad luck.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, many people noticed that a young man in a green robe suddenly walked out and approached the big tree.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Young man, don''t run your head with your blood, and act with your anger. The water here is too deep, be careful of being killed!"


    Someone reminded.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the people, he made a parallel gesture.


    Click!


    The branch was broken, and as soon as Emperor Xia''s body fell, it was held up by Su Yi, and then his palms and fingers used force to shatter the rope tied to Emperor Xia''s body.


    This scene caused an uproar in the audience.


    "Who is this person, so bold!"


    "This... this is really worthless..."


    "Since the mysterious forces dare to hang Emperor Xia here, how could they not be on guard against someone coming to rescue?"


    The nearby monks were in a commotion, and they all subconsciously avoided it.


    A few days ago, that mysterious force appeared, subverting Jiuding City overnight, stepping on Tianmang Mountain, and suspending Emperor Xia here.


    However, at this time, a young man came to rescue Emperor Xia in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Such a move, in the eyes of people, is no different from seeking death.


    All this, Su Yi ignored.


    He is checking Xia Huang''s injury.


    The body is broken, the internal organs are cracked, the meridians are bursting every inch, the blood and energy are exhausted, and even the soul has been severely injured.


    At the moment, Emperor Xia, except that there is only a weak vitality left, the others are no different from the dead.


    Moreover, Su Yi could see that the enemy was not benevolent, and gave Emperor Xia a trace of life.


    Instead, he deliberately used secret techniques to keep Emperor Xia''s life alive, so that he could neither survive nor die! !


    At this moment, Su Yi''s iron-like state of mind trembled slightly, and the murderous intent and anger that had filled his chest could no longer be suppressed.


    At this moment, Emperor Xia''s body trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    When he saw Su Yi''s appearance little by little, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Immediately, he seemed to use all his strength and tried many times before opening his pale, bloodless lips tremblingly, and said:


    "Quick... run away!"


    His voice was hoarse and weak, full of anxiety.


    ����


    ps: Before 7:30 pm in the second update~

 Chapter 1026

Also, Aunt Su can suppress the realm to come to the Cangqing Continent, and so can the emperor of the Ye family.


    As I wrote in the previous article, treasures such as royal-level secret talismans can also release the power of emperor-level level, so this is really not a bug.

 Chapter 1027

    At the same time, Su Yi learned from Zipao''s middle-aged memory that the emperor''s name in the Ye family was Ye Yunjia.


    At the later stage of the Xuanzhao Realm, he was an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years.


    Four days ago, after Ye Yunjia led a group of strong men into Jiuding City, he immediately went to Qingyun Courtyard, trying to arrest Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    But in the end it didn''t work out.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, A Cang took action and fled with Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others, avoiding this catastrophe.


    And the secret talisman that Su Yi left to Wen Lingxue at the beginning played a crucial role.


    That secret talisman seals the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which is enough to threaten the life of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Wen Lingxue used this talisman at the wrong time, and Ye Yunjia immediately noticed the danger and avoided it in advance.


    However, it was this blow that frightened Ye Yunjia and others, and gave Ah Cang and the others a chance to escape.


    As for Wen Xinzhao and Yuan Heng, they were somewhat unfortunate.


    When the disaster happened four days ago, the two were traveling in the outside world. After learning the news, they returned to Jiuding City as soon as possible. Unfortunately, they were ambushed by the power of the Ye family and were captured.


    After Ye Yunjia stepped on Tianmang Mountain, he set off immediately to chase and kill A Cang.


    Knowing this, Su Yi''s inner murderous intention became stronger.


    Undoubtedly, the Kunwu Ye Clan came prepared this time, and found out in advance who had a close relationship with Su Yi, and then made a move!


    "I haven''t gone to you to settle the account, but you have come... This time, I will let you see and see the means of someone who is my Su!!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    The night is like water, and the moon is bright.


    On the ruins of Tianmang Mountain, there is a range of depressing and chilling.


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s palm, the purple-robed middle-aged soul burned and exploded inch by inch, turning into a light rain and disappearing.


    Destroyed!


    Afterwards, Su Yi carried Emperor Xia on his back, and with a flick of his figure, he turned into a streamer and pierced through the air.


    In the memory of the middle-aged Zipao, just yesterday, Ye Yunjia had already caught the trace of A Cang and chased him all the way to the Meteorite Abyss!


    "Who is that guy, is he too strong?"


    It was not until Su Yi left for a long time that someone spoke with a trembling voice, breaking the dead silence.


    Immediately after, the uproar resounded like a frying pan.


    "How powerful and terrifying is the powerhouse of that mysterious force, who would have thought, but was wiped out by that young man!"


    "Who is he? What is his relationship with Emperor Xia?"


    ...One of the senior figures seemed to remember something, and suddenly shouted: "I know, that person is Su Shixian!!"


    In a word, it was like thunder from the sky, suppressing the voices of the audience.


    Everyone''s body froze, and a legendary figure who once shook the Cangqing Continent appeared in their minds.


    The originally noisy atmosphere became eerily silent.


    "It turns out that the legend is back..."


    After a while, someone murmured.


    ...


    The sea of ??clouds is steaming, and the moonlight is dense.


    Su Yi''s figure, like a sharp streamer of light, pierced through the sea of ??clouds, crushed the moonlight, and flew towards the extreme distance.


    If the realm was not suppressed to the spirit wheel realm level, with Su Yi''s means, he would be able to reach the Meteorite Abyss in less than an hour.


    However, even at the current flying speed, it is absolutely possible to reach within two hours.


    "Fellow Daoist, the other party has an emperor in charge, so don''t be impulsive."


    On the way, Xia Huang couldn''t help reminding.


    After swallowing the medicine pill Su Yi took out


    , He has recovered some vitality, but the injury is still too serious, so he can only be carried by Su Yi.


    "In the past, I have only seen the power of the imperial talisman, I thought I had some understanding of the strength of the imperial realm, but when I really faced the emperor, I found out how terrifying the other party was, far from being comparable to the mere secret talisman treasures. ."


    Emperor Xia''s expression was complicated, with fear and fear, as well as bitterness and helplessness.


    "The emperor is nothing, and you don''t have to worry. When I solve Ye Yunjia and rescue A Cang and the others, I will take you to Cangxuan Realm for a walk, and let you see with your own eyes, how I stepped on the Kunwu Ye It can be regarded as helping you to avenge the Daxia royal family."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xia Huang was stunned, and his mind was shocked.


    He was worried about whether Su Yi would be Ye Yunjia''s opponent, but Su Yi had already planned to destroy the opponent''s nest!


    In the more than a year since he left, what has Su Yi experienced, and how powerful is his Taoism?


    Emperor Xia knew Su Yi''s temperament, and he knew very well that since he dared to say so, he must have full confidence and support!


    In the end, Emperor Xia made an inference that made his heart tremble:


    Today''s Su Yi is very likely to have the strength to kill the emperor!


    Thinking of it, Xia Huang couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    From a very early time, he knew about Su Yi''s past. He knew that this young man came from Dazhou, a small and remote country. At the age of seventeen, his cultivation was lost and he was completely rendered useless.


    After that, this young man has risen strongly, and in just over a year, he has become the most dazzling legend in the Cangqing Continent.


    At the beginning, looking at the whole world, there was no one who could fight against it.


    And since he left the Cangqing Continent, it has only been more than a year since he returned, but he has not put the emperor in his eyes!


    Just thinking about it makes me tremble!


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    His accumulated anger and murderous intent just wanted to vent.


    ...


    Meteorite Abyss.


    Located outside the entrance of Xumi Xiandao, a long time ago, a jailer named "Tian Jiu" was severely injured and hibernated in the depths of that great abyss.


    Until the coming of the bright world, Tian Jiu was born and killed the grey sparrow beside A Cang, and even nearly killed A Cang.


    In the end, Tian Jiu was beheaded by Su Yi.


    A few days ago, A Cang took Wen Lingxue and the others and fled all the way into the Meteorite Abyss.


    It is ten in the morning.


    In the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, the fog filled the air, and it was dark and gloomy.


    One after another fierce and raging sword qi, wrapped in dazzling divine flames, slashed into the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, exuding the power of destructive fluctuations, roaring like thunder and rumbling.


    It was Ye Yunjia who shot!


    He stood on the sky above Meteor Star Abyss, with a thin appearance and a willow whisker floating under his jaw.


    When he can make a move, he is as powerful as a god, and he is boundless.


    And in the depths of the Meteor Star Abyss, the fluctuations of the forbidden formation were violently rolling, resisting and resolving the knife energy that was constantly slashing.


    "Unfortunately, this Cangqing Continent cannot withstand the power of the Emperor Realm, otherwise, dealing with such forbidden formations can be broken with a single finger."


    Ye Yunjia frowned slightly.


    He has chased and killed all the way until now, and finally blocked the opponent, but he never thought that the depths of the abyss where the opponent was hiding was filled with a strong origin of the world.


    The opponent used this kind of power to set up a forbidden formation, which actually blocked his attack and supported it until now!


    "This seat''s patience is about to be exhausted, I will give you a chance, come out now, this seat can


    Use your own avenue to guarantee that as long as you catch Su Yi''s little villain, you will be released alive. "


    Ye Yunjia spoke in a deep voice, his eyes were as cold as lightning, and he looked into the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, "Otherwise, when this seat is broken, I will let you have a taste of what it means to be alive rather than dead!"


    The sound resounded like thunder, resounding in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Inside the ban.


    Ah Cang''s pretty face turned pale, and he was running the big formation with all his strength.


    At this point in the fight, she was already at the end of the battle, and her slender and slender body trembled slightly, obviously she couldn''t last for long.


    Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Siyu, Bai Wenqing and others were all worried and anxious, but they couldn''t help at all.


    Because of the power of this great formation, only innate spirits like A Cang, who were born in the origin of Cang Qing, can function.


    "If only brother Su Yi was here, it would be great..."


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes were lost.


    The girl used to be lively and beautiful, but now, her beautiful little face is full of worry and anxiety.


    "Miss Lingxue, that old bastard knows that Master Su is not here, so she dares to be so arrogant. If she is really capable, how could she not dare to go to Master Su, but only dare to do something to us?"


    Bai Wenqing gritted her teeth, her face full of anger.


    "Don''t worry too much, there is no way out."


    Ning Si opened her mouth and said softly, "Even if I can''t hold it any longer, it''s nothing more than a death. I believe that if you know the news, you will definitely avenge us."


    "Yes, nothing more than death."


    Cha Jin took a deep breath and said calmly, "What''s the fear?"


    At this time, Ying Que suddenly stood up, bowed and saluted everyone, and said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, please allow Ying to fight and fight to the death!"


    The words are calm, but full of determination.


    Everyone was stunned, and their hearts were tumbling.


    This old black flood dragon, in order to repay Su Yi''s kindness, has been loyally guarding Qingyun Small Courtyard.


    However, no one expected that at this moment, he would take the initiative to ask Ying to fight the enemy to the death!


    At this moment, A Cang suddenly said: "I promised fellow Daoist Su to help protect everyone, and I would never let everyone have an accident. When I can''t hold it, I will ignite my spirit and sacrifice myself to fight for everyone. A way to live."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they were grief-stricken.


    A Cang''s voice was soft and he continued, "In the future... you have to live well, so that I can also be considered to have completed the entrustment of Fellow Daoist Su, and die without regrets."


    As she said that, she turned her head and smiled at everyone, "I was originally a spirit born in the origin of Cangqing, but if I died, it was nothing more than returning to the embrace of the Cangqing Continent, so you don''t need to grieve for me. sad����"


    A Cang retracted his gaze and whispered softly, "The only regret I have is that it may be difficult to see the origin of the Cangqing Continent recover again... But I believe that Fellow Daoist Su will definitely help me realize this wish in the future..."


    That soft and ethereal voice was filled with a hint of disappointment and longing.


    Everyone felt more and more sad in their hearts.


    "Humph! Is it stubborn? It''s worth it, I will destroy this formation, let you experience it, what is life better than death!!"


    In the sky above Meteorite Abyss, Ye Yunjia''s icy, angry voice sounded.


    The voice was still reverberating, and a dazzling sword energy, like a waterfall of flames, suddenly slashed down.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation that had been controlled by A Cang made a violent roar.


    Then, it shattered.


    ����


    ps: Well... I know everyone is anxious, before 6 pm, the goldfish tried to come for 2 consecutive times~

 Chapter 1028

    Xia Huang was stunned.


    An emperor was slapped on his knees like this! ?


    He only felt that his head was dazed, and his cognition had the illusion of being overturned.


    Even if he had already deduced that Su Yi, who had returned to the Cangqing Continent this time, might have mastered the power to kill the emperor, he never thought that the emperor from the Ye family couldn''t even hold a slap... ��


    A Cang and the others had already swept out from under the Meteorite Abyss, and they happened to witness this scene, and they couldn''t help but stay there for a while.


    A few days ago, Ye Yunjia led a group of Ye clan powerhouses to appear, easily destroying Jiuding City.


    However, at this time, this terrifying old monster was suppressed by Su Yi with a slap!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "Damn!!"


    Ye Yunjia''s face was swept away, and he became angry with shame, "Why can''t you be this seat?"


    His whole body is violent, and his power is rising!


    This piece of heaven and earth trembled violently, and the situation changed.


    An aura belonging to the imperial realm also quietly permeated from Ye Yunjia''s body.


    Boom!


    The power of Zhou Tian''s rule covering the Cangqing Continent was disturbed, and it was visible to the naked eye that there was a colorful chaotic aura hanging from the sky, trying to suppress Ye Yunjia.


    This scene made everyone tremble, horrified, and realized that it was not good.


    But Ye Yunjia didn''t care about that anymore.


    Now, he would rather be hit hard by the backlash of Zhou Tianzhi''s power, and he has to take down Su Yi first!


    The power that this young man possesses is too heaven-defying, beyond imagination and terrifying, if it is not suppressed immediately, there will be endless troubles!


    "rise!"


    Ye Yunjia shouted.


    Dao light surged all over his body, dashed away the big golden hands that were pressing down on his body, and stood up from the ground.


    At that moment, his beard and hair were flying, his robes were hunting, his cold eyes were like electricity, and he was full of imperial aura, like a god.


    With just a body of power, Huang Xia, A Cang and the others were oppressed to the point of suffocation, and they felt powerless as tiny as ants.


    boom!


    A chaotic breath fell, pressing on Ye Yunjia''s body, causing a scar on his body, and blood splashing.


    But with his Taoism running, he abruptly canceled out the power of the Zhoutian rules that belonged to the Cangqing Continent!


    That kind of divine power made everyone''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, like falling into an ice cave.


    This is the real power of the imperial realm! ?


    Ye Yunjia''s eyes opened and closed, his radiance was surging, and he said coldly: "Little Nie Barrier, you should feel lucky to be able to use this seat..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a trace of disdain in the depths of Su Yi''s eyes.


    boom!


    A large golden hand with a range of Zhang Xu suppressed it in the air.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, Ye Yunjia, whose aura was terrifying like a god, was as unbearable as a fly when facing this palm, and was shot upside down.


    The skin of his body was cracked, the bones were broken, and the figure had not yet landed, blood was dripping from his lips, ears, nose, and eyes, and his cheeks were twisted into a ball in pain.


    Especially the scream, which was as harsh as killing a pig.


    Pfft!


    When he fell to the ground, Ye Yunjia was already disheveled and covered in blood.


    Such a scene made Huang Xia, A Cang and the others dumbfounded.


    This contrast is too great.


    Who would have imagined that Ye Yunjia, who had already shown the might of the emperor, was still vulnerable?


    Moreover, he was seriously injured by a slap!


    The funniest thing is that the power of the Cangqing Continent''s Zhoutian Rule also took advantage of the situation to make up for it and slammed on Ye Yunjia.


    Violently convulsed.


    So much so that the emperor from the Ye clan in Kunwu, even if he was ashamed and angry, had to immediately re-ban the power of the emperor.


    Otherwise, he is doomed to die.


    "Come on, stand up, go on."


    Su Yi walked over.


    Emperors of the Xuanzhao Realm like Ye Yunjia might be able to run amok on the Cangqing Continent today.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Zao was no different from Mo Yi.


    It should be noted that as early as in the spirit wheel realm, he killed an unknown number of similar characters!


    "Don''t come here��!"


    Ye Yunjia screamed, trembling all over, obviously completely frightened and terrified.


    People''s hearts were tumbling again.


    Emperor Xia remembered that night a few days ago, it was Ye Yunjia who appeared, standing in the air, and with a single knife, he destroyed Tianmang Mountain, causing the Daxia royal family to die tragically.


    At that time, Ye Yunjia was domineering like a god, unmatched.


    But now, he is like a wounded old dog, panicking all day long, miserable and embarrassed!


    A Cang and the others were in a trance for a while, unable to imagine that this terrifying figure who had almost completely defeated them before would be so unbearable in front of Su Yi.


    "It''s unbearable enough."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He was full of anger and murderous intent, and before he had time to vent, Ye Yunjia had completely withered away, which made him quite unhappy.


    "Su Yi, no matter what, you have the blood of my Kunwu Ye family flowing through you, and I am your mother''s elder. You...you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Yunjia said with a trembling voice.


    His hair was disheveled, covered in blood and dust, and he was worse than a street beggar.


    Saying that, he crawled on the ground, lowered his head, and said: "Also, we are here to invite you to return to the clan, and we have no intention of harming you. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise that you will inherit it. A great fortune to prove the Tao and become an emperor!"


    He gasped quickly, raised his head, and looked at Su Yi, "Your uncle Ye Yunlan should have already told you how wonderful that good fortune is. You have your mother''s blood flowing on your body, and you are qualified to inherit this good fortune!"


    Prove the Tao is the creation of the emperor!


    Emperor Xia and A Cang couldn''t help but be amazed. Although it was clear that this was Ye Yunjia''s rhetoric to survive, there was no doubt that such good luck existed in the Ye Clan of Kunwu.


    But seeing Su Yi indifferently said: "Didn''t Ye Yunlan tell you that the good fortune of your Kunwu Ye family can''t get into my eyes at all?"


    Ye Yunjia was dumbfounded and seemed unable to understand.


    Su Yi continued: "What''s more, I have already stepped into the imperial realm, and I have been regarded as a treasure by your Kunwu Ye clan. For me, it is no different from a chicken rib."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Has become a king! ! !


    Everyone was stunned and trembled.


    Only then did I realize that after a lapse of more than a year, Su Yi, who returned to the Cangqing Continent this time, is already an emperor!


    "Emperor? Impossible! Impossible!"


    Ye Yunjia screamed as if he had suffered a great blow, "I know your details, you are only nineteen years old this year, and last year, you just set foot on the spiritual path, how could it be possible in just one year? Inner Chenghuang?"


    In fact, it is not surprising that Ye Yunjia would be so rude.


    If it was another emperor, if he learned that in just over two years, Su Yi had broken through the three paths of Martial Dao, Yuan Dao, and Spirit Dao, and stepped into the imperial realm, he would be shocked. Totally lost.


    Even in places like the Netherworld and the Great Desolate Heavens, such a speed of promotion is unparalleled in the world!


    The shock of Emperor Xia and A Cang was also here.


    "You are a dying man, believe


    Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. "


    As Su Yi said, he grabbed Ye Yunlan in front of him from the air, his eyes were indifferent and calm, "However, before you die, I don''t mind telling you one thing, and let you die in peace."


    Ye Yunjia was terrified and desperate, unable to speak at all.


    I saw Su Yi said softly: "Your Ye family has offended me, this time with you, it will be completely wiped out."


    The casual and indifferent words made Ye Yunjia shudder, and the whole person was stunned. This guy... actually planned to kill their Ye family! ?


    boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Yunjia to think about it, his body shattered, and his flesh and blood turned into ashes.


    "Do not--!"


    Ye Yunjia''s soul screamed in horror and struggled hard.


    But in just a moment, he was completely imprisoned by Su Yi and began to search for his soul.


    After a while, Su Yi swiped his palm, and Ye Yunjia''s spirit disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    This emperor from the Ye clan in Kunwu had no resistance from beginning to end, and was completely killed at this moment!


    The sky is vast, the wind howls.


    Su Yi was wearing a green robe and was spotless.


    But in the understatement, killing the emperor is like killing ants!


    Seeing all this, Huang Xia, A Cang and the others all had a dream-like unreal feeling, and their hearts were shocked to the point of incomparable.


    For them, the imperial realm is like a legend, unmatched like a god.


    In particular, since the 30,000 years when the Dark Ancient Forbidden blocked the Cangqing Continent, there has been no real emperor in this world.


    Therefore, when I saw a legendary emperor who was hanged and beaten by Su Yi like a chicken and a dog, and killed at will, the shock was so great.


    As a congenital spirit born in the source of blue sky, A Cang has naturally seen the demeanor of the emperor, like Yuan Tongtian, the demon emperor Xumi, and was once her companion.


    But A Cang couldn''t imagine how Su Yi would be so tyrannical that he would kill the emperor like killing a chicken and a dog after not seeing him for a year!


    "Why are you looking at me like this and don''t know me anymore?"


    Su Yi turned around and smiled.


    Her eyes swept across the faces of A Cang, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Sihua and others, and the Dao Xin, which was originally filled with anger and murderous intent, finally eased a little.


    In a word, everyone woke up like a dream.


    "Brother Su Yi, it turns out it''s really you! Before, I thought I was some immortal who came down from the sky to save us."


    Wen Lingxue cheered, her voice clear, and rushed forward immediately.


    In the past, she would hug Su Yi without hesitation, because she was used to this kind of intimacy when she was at the Wen''s house in Guangling City.


    But at this time, when he came to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment.


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the girl''s head. His words were full of love, and he said warmly, "Lingxue has grown up, and she begins to know that men and women can''t marry."


    Wen Lingxue bit her crystal pink lips, suddenly stretched out her jade arm, hugged Su Yi firmly, and put her little head on Su Yi''s chest, her voice was clear and cheerful: "Brother Su Yi, in front of you, I won''t shy away from it!"


    The girl is graceful and beautiful, with a slender body, exquisite and graceful, and a faint fragrance lingers in her hair, which is refreshing.


    The familiar aura gave Su Yi great comfort.


    No matter before or after he awakened the memory of his past life, the former sister-in-law in front of him has always treated him well.


    never changed.


    In Su Yi''s heart, Wen Lingxue was like a younger sister, lovable.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates, thanks to sjbmnz children''s shoes for the monthly reward~


    The grievances and grievances of the Kunwu Ye clan belong to the pits buried in the previous article, and will not occupy much space. The same is true for the plot of the Cangqing Continent.

 Chapter 1029

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wen Lingxue was too embarrassed to get too close to Su Yi, and soon let go, and Qiao Shengsheng stood on Su Yi''s side.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s been more than a year since I left. I never thought that you''ve set foot in the imperial realm, which is gratifying."


    Ah Cang came forward to greet him.


    With a flick of his finger, Su Yi handed a bottle of medicinal pill to A Cang, and said warmly, "Don''t say these greetings, go and heal."


    A Cang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi glanced at Ning Siji, Cha Jin and the others, and said, "You guys can stay here for now, have a good rest, and wait until I go to Kunwu Ye''s family for a walk, and rescue Miss Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others. , let''s get together again."


    From Ye Yunjia''s soul memory, Su Yi learned that as early as the day before yesterday, those hostages captured by Ye''s strong men had all been taken to Cangxuan Realm.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts froze, realizing that now is not the time to celebrate the reunion.


    Swish!


    Su Yi grabbed his hand and grabbed the Jitu of the Cangxuan Shelter that was left not far away in his hand. With a swipe of his palm, the imprint of the will of Ye''s ancestors left in this treasure was easily erased.


    With Su Yi''s thoughts moving, Ying Que, who was trapped in this treasure, immediately got out of trouble.


    His more than ten-meter-long black flood dragon body was heavily wounded, bloody and horrific.


    But when he saw Su Yi, the old black Jiao said excitedly, "Mr. Su!?"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe and handed over a bottle of medicinal herbs, and said warmly, "Heal first."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Que transformed into a human form again and took the medicine pill with both hands.


    "Emperor Xia, let''s go to Cangxuan Realm."


    Su Yi didn''t plan to waste time.


    One is that he is concerned about the safety of Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others, and the other is that his hatred and murderous intent have not yet been truly vented.


    "it is good!"


    Xia Huang readily agreed.


    After seeing Su Yi''s terrifying combat power, his worries have long since been swept away, and the most worrying ones are the royal family members who were arrested by the Kunwu Ye clan.


    Such as his daughters Xia Qingyuan, Weng Jiu, Shui Tianqi and so on.


    "You all stay in this Meteorite Abyss for the time being. Don''t worry, the Kunwu Ye clan''s powerhouses in this Cangqing Continent are left with only a few vulnerable turkeys. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Yi looked at A Cang and the others, and warned softly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Xia Huang left together.


    After watching them disappear, A Cang let out a sigh of relief, and murmured, "Friend Su has become stronger and stronger. If it''s really been three days, you should look at it with admiration."


    "That''s right, even though Fellow Daoist Su had restrained his aura before, for some reason, when I faced him, my heart was filled with unstoppable awe and depression, as if I were facing a god in the sky."


    Ning Xi was moved.


    "This is the gap in realm, just like a elk encounters a tiger, it is naturally afraid."


    Ying Que also felt this way, and he took it for granted.


    "But why didn''t I feel it, and... I didn''t realize how scary Brother Su Yi was."


    Wen Lingxue blinked Shui Lingling''s clear eyes with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s because your heart belongs to you, and you haven''t really experienced it."


    A Cang smiles.


    Cha Jin murmured in his heart, "Young master... he is indeed different from before, becoming more and more aloof and out of the world, but no matter how high his cultivation base is, his temperament is still the same as before..."


    ...


    In the territory of Daxia, in the depths of the vast mountains, there is a canyon.


    In the canyon, a strange and simple Taoist altar was built, with a range of ten feet.


    At this time, around the Taoist altar, there were four strong men from the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    "Hey, this guy Ye Feng is blessed. When the deacon left, he said that he wanted to give him the ''little sword demon'' with a beautiful appearance as a double-cultivation cauldron, which is really enviable."


    A thin man sighed.


    Xiaojian Yao hears the heart photo!


    Today, the most dazzling star in the Cangqing Continent, is sought after by the world as a "fairy exiled".


    "What are you envious of, who gave Ye Feng a good ancestor? There''s no comparison."


    A man in a yellow robe shook his head for a while.


    "I don''t know if the little nie barrier surnamed Su will appear. If he keeps hiding, wouldn''t we be busy working in vain?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Hey, someone''s here!"


    Suddenly, the thin man suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    I saw a young robed youth striding in the sky.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    The thin man frowned.


    "It''s him! That little villain named Su!!"


    The man in yellow robe screamed, and immediately recognized Su Yi''s identity.


    Immediately, the other three were startled, aware that something was wrong, and immediately sacrificed their treasures, waiting for them.


    "You said just now, who would give the ''Little Sword Demon'' as a double repair furnace?"


    Su Yi looked at the thin man.


    The thin man''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Want to know? Yes, go to Cangxuan Realm with us, and naturally everything will be clear."


    Su Yi snorted and flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The thin man''s body shattered, turning into ashes and falling.


    Destroyed.


    This domineering murder technique shocked the other three, and they were completely frightened, and they dared not act rashly.


    "Tell me."


    Su Yi looked at the man in yellow robe.


    The man in yellow robe was trembling all over, his knees were weak, he swallowed hard, and said, "I said, can you give me a way out?"


    boom!


    His voice was still echoing, and his body also exploded, turning into ashes.


    This frightened the other two to a complete collapse, screaming in horror, and one of them turned around and fled, looking like he was completely frightened.


    boom!


    But after only escaping a distance of more than ten meters, this person''s body also turned into ashes and rose up, fluttering in the void.


    This kind of invisible means of killing people makes the only person who is left unable to hold on any longer. He knelt on the ground with a thud, and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, show mercy, I say! I say!"


    Su Yi shook his head sullenly and said, "Anyway, I''m going to your Ye family. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not."


    The man stayed.


    Before he could react, his body suddenly turned to ashes, following in the footsteps of the other three.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and casual, as if he killed not four strong men with spiritual wheel cultivation, but a few unsightly flies.


    That kind of casual behavior reveals a kind of indifference to the extreme killing intent!


    Su Yi''s actions have always been injustices and debts, and he will never kill indiscriminately.


    But this time is different!


    As the capital of the Great Xia Empire, Jiuding City is home to an unknown number of creatures, but overnight, it was destroyed by the power of the Ye family and reduced to ruins, and the innocents died tragically.


    Tianmang Mountain is the site of the Daxia royal family, and there are not many people living there, but Ye Yunjia slashed the mountain and destroyed it in one fell swoop.


    There are countless figures of the Daxia royal family who died tragically!


    In addition, A Cang and the others were hunted down, Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and others were captured, and the core figures of the Daxia royal family were reduced to prisoners...


    All of this has completely touched Su Yi''s bottom line.


    For him, Kunwu


    Ye Shi, there is no need to exist in the world!


    hum!


    Su Yi clenched his fists with both hands, directly urging that simple and strange Taoist altar.


    This is an ancient space-shifting formation that leads directly to a giant city called "Tiancang" in the Cangxuan Realm.


    As for Emperor Xia, he had already been placed in the Seed of Cangqing by Su Yi, and when he arrived at Kunwu Mountain, he would let Emperor Xia see with his own eyes how the Kunwu Ye Clan was destroyed.


    Soon, the altar glowed, and a magnificent and colorful space light rain flowed out.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi stepped onto the Taoist altar.


    boom!


    With the roar of space power, Su Yi''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    Cangxuan Realm.


    Also known as the Eighth Star Market.


    And Tiancang City is the largest city in the Cangxuan Realm.


    The reason is very simple. Three hundred kilometers away from this city is Mount Kunwu, and the Ye Family, the most dominant force in the Cangxuan Realm, is entrenched on Mount Kunwu.


    From ancient times to the present, the Ye family has the reputation of "a thousand feet of Kunwu, a leaf covers the sky".


    Naturally gloomy, with a drizzle.


    In the depths of a magnificent ancient palace in Tiancang City.


    An altar stands in it.


    An old man was sitting lazily on the side of the Taoist altar, holding a fan in his hand, closing his eyes and resting, with a very leisurely demeanor.


    This palace is the territory of the Kunwu Ye clan.


    In the past years, no one dared to run wild.


    hum!


    A strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared on the Taoist altar, awakening the old man who was sleeping.


    "Could it be that Patriarch Yunjia has captured the little guy surnamed Su?"


    The old man was surprised.


    Immediately, he seemed to vaguely understand, "That''s right, it''s easy to capture that little guy when the ancestor of Yunjia makes a move."


    Inexplicably, there was a complex color deep in his eyes.


    While thinking about it, the old man got up from the seat, adjusted his clothes, and planned to welcome the triumph of the strong Ye family.


    wow~


    Soon, the space was filled with light and rain, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Hey! You are..."


    The old man was stunned, how could he be a stranger?


    It was Su Yi who came. He glanced at the hall and slowly walked down from the Taoist altar, saying, "You are the only one here?"


    The old man noticed that something was wrong, but his expression remained calm, and said, "I dare to ask who your Excellency is and why..."


    Su Yi asked back, "You don''t recognize me?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and immediately seemed to realize something, his face changed completely, "You...you are that...the kid with the surname Su!?"


    He was extremely surprised and disturbed.


    This ancient teleportation formation leading to the Cangqing Continent was built by their Ye clan with great effort, and only their strong Ye clan can use this formation.


    But now, Ye Yunjia and the others who went to Cangqing Continent didn''t come back, but Su Yi came, which made the old man still unclear, what happened?


    "It seems that my portrait has already spread to your Ye family."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He was not surprised.


    After that, Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The old man didn''t have time to struggle and resist, and was directly grabbed by the neck, imprisoning his cultivation, and carried him to Su Yi.


    Just when Su Yi was about to destroy his body and search for his soul.


    The old man panicked and screamed: "Su Yi!! I am your mother''s second uncle, and belong to the Ye family''s direct line. If you come to take revenge this time, you must not kill me!"


    ����


    ps: Before 6 pm, try to do another 2 consecutive games~


    I forgot to ask for a ticket yesterday, ask for a monthly ticket! Immediately in the top ten, please help me to climb up!

 Chapter 1030

    Su Yi stopped his movements and said, "Give you a chance and tell me a reason why I don''t kill you."


    The old man took a few deep breaths and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    He is sure that if he is not satisfied with his answer, the young man in front of him will definitely kill him like an ant!


    "Those hostages brought back by the Great Deacon the day before yesterday have already been poisoned with a poisonous poison in their souls. What they should beware of is that if the worst happens, they will use the lives of these hostages to coerce them."


    The old man said quickly, "This also means that if you kill Kunwu Mountain directly, no matter what the result is, you will definitely be threatened. I believe... you don''t want to see those hostages killed, right?"


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he said, "This reason is not enough to change your life. Don''t forget, I can also understand this by searching for your soul."


    The old man felt nervous, and quickly said: "I can still help!"


    As he said that, he gritted his teeth and said with a face full of grief: "To be honest, although I am a direct clan member, in the past years, I have been called by the old guys from those branches like a dog."


    "But unfortunately, our direct line has been withered for too long. Now, including me, only a dozen people are still alive..."


    Su Yi frowned and interrupted: "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The old man shivered all over, gritted his teeth and said, "I can help you sneak into Kunwu Mountain and save those hostages quietly! Also, I will do everything possible to help you find a way to remove the poisonous poison from those hostages!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Yes."


    However, before the old man could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Su Yi continue: "Let go of the divine soul defense and let me search for my soul, as long as I am sure that what you said before is not a lie, I will not mind giving you a way out after this is done. "


    As soon as these words came out, the old man''s body suddenly froze, his face was embarrassed, and he was about to say something.


    boom!


    With Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the old man''s eyes turned black, and he fainted immediately.


    Su Yi immediately started searching for his soul.


    After a while, he withdrew his consciousness and fell silent.


    The old man''s name was Ye Yunshui, and he was indeed the second uncle of his mother, Ye Yufei. Although he was born in the direct line, his status was very low. In the past years, he could only survive in the clan.


    Ye Yunshui''s experience was very rough. Not only was he at the mercy of the elders of the clan branch, but even the younger generation of clansmen dared to humiliate him in every possible way, treating him like a slave.


    Even the clansmen of the direct line looked down on him, scolded him for being stubborn, and lost all the face of the direct line.


    But in Ye Yunshui''s memory, Su Yi discovered some small things.


    When his mother, Ye Yufei, went to the Cangqing Continent after being calculated and framed, Ye Yunshui secretly reminded Ye Yufei to be careful. After leaving, she should not return to the clan again, otherwise she would have to worry about her life.


    Ye Yunshui has also secretly warned Ye Yunlan many times, let him bear the burden, and don''t choose to fight against Ye''s branch.


    Even when Ye Yunlan returned to the clan last year and announced the news of Ye Yufei''s death, Ye Yunshui came to Ye Yufei''s father''s tombstone alone and cried.


    These inconspicuous little things are imprinted in Ye Yunshui''s memory and will not be faked.


    I have to say that Ye Yunshui is indeed a softhead. In the past years, he was trampled under his feet, and despite being humiliated, he never fought back.


    But because of the little things in his memory, Su Yi finally changed his mind.


    "After today, you should stand up and be a man."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He casually put the fainted Ye Yunshui on the ground and strode away.


    Ye Yunshui could indeed help him enter Kunwu Mountain quietly, and even save Wen Xinzhao and others.


    However, Su Yi does not need it.


    ...


    It was raining, and the sky was gloomy.


    After Su Yi left Tiancang Mountain, he swept in the direction of Kunwu Mountain.


    The Cangxuan Realm is the eighth star market, and it was also eroded by the ban of the dark ancient times a long time ago, and it also ushered in a splendid world like the future.


    The most important thing is that the Emperor Realm has been able to walk in the Cangxuan Realm!


    In other words, in today''s Cangxuan Realm, there is already an opportunity for a spiritual monk to become emperor.


    From the memories of Ye Yunjia, Ye Yunshui and others, Su Yi had already learned the news.


    Naturally, Su Yi also knew the power of the Kunwu Ye Clan very well.


    A long time ago, at the height of its glory, the Ye family had a number of emperors sitting in town, and the most powerful of them possessed the Mysterious Nether Realm Dao Xing, deterring the entire Cangxuan Realm!


    However, the Cangxuan Realm has also been invaded by the dark ancient ban for tens of thousands of years, and the Ye family has grown from prosperity to decline.


    After a long period of evolution, the Cangxuan Realm has ushered in a splendid world, and Kunwu Ye Clan took this opportunity to start recovering its vitality step by step.


    So far, in addition to the two ancient antiques in the mysterious realm who survived from the dark ancient ban, there are also four newly promoted emperors in the dazzling world.


    Among them is Ye Yunjia.


    This person was 29,000 years ago, and although he is very old, he can only be regarded as a younger generation compared to the existence of the two mysterious and secluded realms of the Ye clan in Kunwu.


    Like Ye Yunjia, so did the other three newly rising emperors.


    It is worth mentioning that, among these emperors of the Ye clan in Kunwu, except for one of the Xuanyoujian who is from the Ye family''s direct line, the other emperors are all from the branch of the Ye family.


    The Ye family''s direct line, the emperor of the Xuanyou realm, named Ye Cangtu, was severely injured under the ban of the dark ancient times and suffered almost irreparable injuries.


    In order to preserve his life and strength, Ye Cangtu had been in seclusion almost all the time in the past years, ignoring world affairs.


    This is also an important reason for the decline of the Ye family lineage.


    On the other hand, the power of the branch of the Ye family is growing day by day, and it seems that it has taken over the power of the Ye family, replacing the position that originally belonged to the Ye family''s direct line!


    Su Yi didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the grievances and grievances in the Kunwu Ye clan.


    He came this time to remove the Kunwu Ye clan from the world, not to punish evil and promote good.


    Kunwu Mountain.


    It is ten thousand feet high and is known as the first cave in the Cangxuan world.


    This mountain is majestic and beautiful, and its upper palaces are scattered, row upon row, extremely spectacular, just like a pure land outside the world.


    When he saw Kunwu Mountain from a distance, Su Yi''s mind moved, and his figure gradually faded, and finally it seemed to be transparent.


    Xuanguang Escape Secret Art!


    A wonderful way to hide the figure and hide the breath.


    It is a character in the imperial realm, if it is not sensed by the secret method of the soul, it is difficult to detect.


    After that, Su Yi swept towards Kunwu Mountain.


    This mountain is covered with nineteen giant forbidden formations.


    If it is not the clan of the Ye clan in Kunwu, even if the emperor comes in person, they cannot sneak into it.


    However, this is naturally not difficult for Su Yi.


    He did not force his way, nor did he crack the mystery of those forbidden formations. Instead, he directly held a token and entered Kunwu Mountain openly.


    this piece


    The token was found from Ye Yunjia''s relics, and it was branded with the will of the emperor of the Ye family. Holding this item, he could easily walk through the heavy forbidden formations in Kunwu Mountain.


    Therefore, the power of the forbidden formation on Kunwu Mountain is no different from the decoration in front of Su Yi.


    Of course, if someone finds the trace of Su Yi and runs these forbidden formations, it will be different.


    At the bottom of Kunwu Mountain, in front of an entrance to the belly of the mountain.


    A gigantic liger lay lazily there, with blue eyes and red mane, fur as bright as gold, and a physique as huge as an elephant.


    The most important thing is that it is born with a keen sense of smell and a strong soul, which can penetrate the subtleties and see through all the falsehoods.


    At this moment, the liger seemed to sense something, and suddenly opened its eyes.


    But before it could get up, an indifferent voice sounded in the soul:


    "Stay honest."


    There are only four words, but it sounds like a divine voice from the sky, and the liger''s eyes are blackened, and as the body twitches violently, it straightens and faints.


    Can''t even struggle!


    Then, Su Yi stepped into the cave entrance.


    This scene, if seen by others, is doomed to be unbelievable.


    After all, this Kunwu Mountain, as the old lair of the overlord of the Cangxuan Realm, Ye Clan, just those forbidden formations are enough to trap and kill the emperor.


    But along the way, Su Yi seems to be strolling in the courtyard, as if entering a realm of no one!


    Inside the entrance of the cave is a dark and winding path leading to the bottom of the mountain. There is a prison in it, where the Ye clan of Kunwu specially detains prisoners.


    When Su Yi, who was as transparent and invisible, came to the prison in the middle of the mountain, he saw that those who were arrested by the Ye family were all imprisoned in the prison, unconscious.


    Yuan Heng, Weng Jiu, Shui Tianqi, Xia Qingyuan and others were among them.


    What made Su Yi frown was that Wen Xinzhao was not there.


    He suddenly remembered the news he heard from the conversation of the strong Ye clan when he came to Cangxuan Realm����


    The chief deacon of the Ye family planned to give Wen Xinzhao to a man named Ye Feng to act as a double repair cauldron!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Next, he launched an action to rescue everyone who was imprisoned in the prison and put them into the Seed of Green Blue.


    After investigation, it is indeed as Ye Yunshui said, Yuan Heng, Weng Jiu and others have been planted with a vicious Gu technique called "Ling Ling", which can be completely controlled by the caster''s thought. The souls of Yuan Heng and others, such as driving puppets, cannot help themselves!


    If he were another emperor, he might be helpless in the face of such poisonous poison.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this kind of poisonous Gu is totally worthless.


    In his previous life, he once stepped down to destroy a wicked force called "Ten Thousand Gu Wumen". In this ancient Wudao sect, there is a supreme inheritance called "Heavenly Gu Tong Xuanjing".


    According to the records on it, the most powerful Gu technique can even confuse the minds of characters in the Profound Harmony Realm!


    And in the records of "Heavenly Gu Tong Xuanjing", there are thousands of ways to decipher this poisonous Gu called "Ling Ling".


    Therefore, how could Su Yi care about such threats.


    When saving people, they will destroy these poisonous poisons one by one.


    No accident happened.


    After doing all this, Su Yi walked straight back to the entrance of the cave, glanced at the unconscious liger, and immediately used the soul-searching technique to investigate.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that just this morning, Ye Nanhe, the deacon of the Ye family, came to this prison and took Wen Xinzhao with him!

 Chapter 1031

    Kunwu Mountain.


    inside a palace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and an uncontrollable fiery desire surged in his heart.


    The girl imprisoned in the cage, even if the white clothes are stained with blood and the blue silk is scattered, it is still difficult to hide the stunning beauty.


    Her face is clear and beautiful, her facial features are exquisite, and her skin is as crystal clear as snow.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept across the girl''s graceful and arrogant body, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    The chief deacon, Ye Nanhe, stood on one side, and had a panoramic view of Ye Feng''s expression. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Feng''er, how is this cauldron?"


    Ye Feng stroked his palm and praised, "It is worthy of being the most dazzling ''little sword demon'' of the younger generation in the Cangqing Continent. Such a beautiful woman can indeed be called a banished fairy, far from being comparable to most beauties in the world!"


    Ye Nanhe laughed and said: "As long as you are satisfied, I will teach you the secretary of the royal ''Spirit Gu'' later, this little sword demon will definitely bow down to you and be at your mercy."


    Ye Feng couldn''t wait, and was about to move, said: "Uncle, what are you waiting for, you will teach me the secret method now."


    Ye Nanhe nodded.


    But at this moment, with a bang, the closed door of the main hall was pushed open.


    Ye Feng was startled and looked up.


    A thin, tall man in a cloth robe walked in.


    When he saw the girl who was being held in the cage, the man in the cloth robe jumped.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Feng like a blade, and said solemnly: "Ye Feng, you can''t move this woman!"


    "Ye Yunlan, what kind of thing are you, you don''t say anything about breaking into my palace without permission, and you dare to obstruct my good deeds, don''t you want to live!"


    Ye Feng was furious and cursed sharply.


    Ye Nanhe also had a gloomy face, and said displeasedly: "Yunlan, you are too presumptuous! Leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Yunlan took a deep breath and said, "If I do other things, I can tolerate it, but only this woman can''t be abused by you!"


    When he was in Cangqing Continent last year, he had seen Wen Xinzhao and knew that this beautiful and vulgar girl was the person next to his nephew Su Yi.


    How could he be indifferent at this time?


    Moreover, he is very aware of Ye Feng''s character. This son is domineering and arrogant, greedy for flowers, and has cultivated a magic secret method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang. Any woman who falls into his hands will end up miserably.


    "Just you, want to stop me?"


    Ye Feng laughed angrily and looked at Ye Nanhe, "Deacon, throw him out!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Nanhe stared at Ye Yunlan with a bad expression, his eyes flickered, and his tone was cold, "Yunlan, you used to do things without leaking, and you didn''t mix anything with the clan, but today you have to intervene, you know, as long as I want, now You can be completely suppressed, and some charges will be charged casually, which is enough to make you have no chance to turn over again in this life?"


    As he said that, he pointed to the outside of the hall, and said expressionlessly: "Give you a chance, get out by yourself."


    Ye Yunlan looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally took a deep breath and said calmly: "Today, even if I die, Ye Yunlan, I will never stand by and watch!"


    "you����"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth in anger, "Deacon, hurry up, break this Ye Yunlan''s leg, I want him to kneel outside my hall!!"


    Ye Nanhe nodded.


    Murderous intent lingered all over his body, and he was about to shoot when suddenly a chill went down his spine.


    Before he could react, a big white hand with clear joints grabbed his neck, grabbing it like a chicken.


    Ye Nanhe''s discoloration changed completely. He struggled frantically, but it didn''t help. Instead, his whole body was cultivated.


    Completely imprisoned, let alone move, can''t even make a sound, an old face is blushing red.


    This sudden change made Ye Yunlan and Ye Feng both startled and looked around.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared silently, grabbing Ye Nanhe''s neck!


    The person who came was in green robes like jade, indifferently out of the dust, and his manner was calm.


    It was Su Yi.


    "how come����"


    Ye Yunlan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng was confused. He didn''t recognize Su Yi, but he realized something was wrong, and immediately said sharply: "Who are you, you dare to break into my Ye family, are you impatient!?"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the hall.


    "You keep calling to see if someone can come to rescue you."


    Su Yi glanced at Ye Feng, and then his palms exerted force.


    boom!


    Ye Nanhe, who was held in his hand, first exploded his skin inch by inch, and then shredded his flesh and bones together, as if he had suffered the most severe punishment.


    Ye Nanhe was in great pain, his cheeks twisted into a ball, but strangely, there was no sound from his throat.


    As his flesh and blood were crushed, they all turned into ashes and drifted. In the end, his head was torn apart like a rotten watermelon, and as soon as his soul emerged, it shattered into countless pieces.


    This brutal and terrifying scene made Ye Feng''s scalp numb with fright, and immediately urged a flying sword to slash at Su Yi.


    But before the sword approached, it was suppressed by an invisible force around Su Yi''s figure, and the flying sword was smashed into scraps like paper.


    puff!


    Ye Feng suffered backlash and coughed up blood in his lips.


    With a horrified expression, he rushed towards Wen Xinzhao''s cage, trying to threaten.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi pressed a finger.


    Ye Feng''s body slammed on the ground, his knees shattered, blood gurgled, and he screamed in pain.


    His hair was disheveled and his face was hideous: "This is the territory of my Ye family, no matter who you are, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t escape death!!!"


    Ye Yunlan''s face changed suddenly, and anxiously said: "Su Yi, don''t be rash! This Ye Feng''s grandfather is Ye Wendu, the elder of the Ye family..."


    "Reckless?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here, I''m here to destroy the Ye family, you, just watch it for now."


    Destroy... the Ye family! ?


    With a bang in Ye Yunlan''s head, he was immediately stunned.


    And Su Yi has stepped forward, looking down at Ye Feng, his eyes are deep and cold, and said: "You should be glad you didn''t succeed today, otherwise, the end will not be just as simple as death."


    The plain words were still reverberating, and Ye Feng''s bones, flesh, and soul were crushed by a grinding disc, and suddenly burst into blood foam, rustling all over the ground.


    Dying to death!


    Then, Su Yi split the cage with his palms and gently carried the unconscious Wen Xinzhao out.


    After a little investigation, it was found that the girl was only caught by Soul Gu, and there was no serious problem, which made Su Yi feel a lot more at ease.


    "Have a good night''s sleep, and when we wake up, we''ll be home."


    Su Yi said to himself warmly, and placed Wen Xinzhao in the Seed of Cang Qing.


    "Su Yi, what you said before...is it true?"


    At this time, Ye Yunlan couldn''t help but ask, he was in a trance, a little unbelievable.


    "Just look at it."


    As Su Yi said, he stepped out of the hall.


    After that, his figure was no longer covered, and he suddenly turned into a light that shot straight above the sky.


    boom!


    Immediately, the power of the forbidden formation up and down Kunwu Mountain was touched, a thunderous roar sounded, and the turbulent forbidden fluctuations swept away like a tidal wave.


    "Bold! Who dares to force me


    Ye family! ? "


    A roar resounded.


    "How many years has passed, in this Cangxuan Realm, has anyone dared to come to Kunwu Mountain to be wild?"


    "Go and see!"


    "Whoever dares to forcibly enter Kunwu Mountain will pay the price!"


    ...The Ye clan strongmen who were entrenched on Kunwu Mountain were all alarmed, and they all stopped their movements and started to act.


    Seeing such a big movement, Ye Yunlan''s body became cold, and it was like waking up from a dream, and he was finally convinced that Su Yi was indeed going to fight the Ye family this time!


    Moreover, he only came here alone, and he appeared openly!


    This made Ye Yunlan tremble, unable to control himself.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Yunjia and others'' actions to go to Cangqing Continent have completely failed! And it completely angered Su Yi, so that the other party directly kills the Cangxuan Realm and wants to destroy the Ye family!


    "It''s crazy... Doesn''t he know that the Ye family has many emperors in charge?"


    Ye Yunlan was confused.


    He realized that it was useless to think too much now, and Su Yi''s actions at this time had alarmed everyone in the Ye family!


    at the same time--


    Under the sky, in the sea of ??clouds.


    "Emperor Xia, you should be optimistic, today''s ten thousand feet of Kunwu will collapse to the world."


    Su Yi held his back in one hand and drank with the jug in the other.


    Beside him is Emperor Xia.


    When he heard Su Yi''s indifferent and casual words, even though Huang Xia was seriously injured, he still felt warm and excited.


    He already knew that Su Yi had rescued all the hostages taken by the Ye family.


    This also means that when Su Yi makes a move, he will have no worries!


    The only thing that worries Emperor Xia is that this Kunwu Ye family has a mysterious and secluded figure in charge, which makes him a little unsteady in his heart, and it is difficult to truly calm down.


    Boom!


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, the restraining force is surging, lightning and thunder, and divine flames are intertwined.


    Soon, a group of figures rushed out, men and women, all dressed in gorgeous robes, with extraordinary bearing, obviously the big figures who had been in the top position of the Ye family for a long time.


    When they saw the figures of Su Yi and Emperor Xia from a distance, the Ye family dignitaries were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Su Yi!? It''s that little villain!"


    Someone shouted and recognized Su Yi''s identity.


    "How is it possible, the ancestor of Yunjia didn''t go to Cangqing Continent to arrest this little evil seed, how could he suddenly come to the door by himself?"


    Some people were surprised and noticed something strange.


    On Kunwu Mountain, I don''t know how many eyes are all looking at Su Yi who is standing under the sky, with different expressions.


    Su Yi?


    How dare this little villain come to die in person?


    This is incredible.


    The leader, a dignified middle-aged man dressed in a python robe, waved his hand to stop everyone from speaking.


    Then, he looked at Su Yi, his tone was indifferent and dignified, and said, "Su Yi, what are you doing here?"


    The sound rumbling, the turbulence spread, and the nearby clouds were shattered.


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the jug in one go, then put away the jug, flipped the palm of his hand, and a black bronze bell appeared.


    This is the bell that was carried by his mother, Ye Yufei, from the Ye family when she went to the Cangqing Continent, and then fell into the hands of his father, Su Hongli.


    After defeating Su Hongli that year, this treasure was finally acquired by Su Yi.


    After staring at this treasure for a moment, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the Ye Clan in the distance.


    "I''m here to send a bell to your Ye family."


    ����


    ps: Erlian will send it again~ Thanks again for the monthly reward of sjbmnz children''s shoes~


    There is still before 10 o''clock tonight, ask for a monthly pass! At present, the tenth position of the monthly pass is in jeopardy, please smash the monthly pass!

 Chapter 1032

    The so-called sending the bell, in fact, is sending the end!


    Who can''t hear this?


    The big figures in Ye''s family were all stunned and felt amused.


    A small evil species from the Cangqing Continent, but dare to come to the door and shout, really... I don''t know how high the sky is!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the python robe squinted in the distance, and he recognized the lightning bell in the hands of Su Yi.


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Little guy, don''t worry about dying, let me ask you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    In the distance, the middle-aged body of the python robe exploded, and the flesh and blood flew, dyeing the void red.


    This sudden bloody scene shocked the other big figures, their hearts trembled violently, and they were shocked.


    "Little Spirit Wheel Realm characters are not qualified to talk to me."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He was wearing a green robe and squeaking in the wind, and his sturdy figure became more and more aloof in the light of the sky.


    "Damn! He actually killed the Great Elder!"


    "How can the little evil species be so powerful?"


    On Kunwu Mountain, the Ye clan was in a commotion, and there was an uproar. They were all shocked and angry, and they were stimulated by this bloody scene.


    The middle-aged man in the mang robe is the great elder of their Ye clan, who has the Great Perfection cultivation of the Spirit Wheel Realm, and is second only to the Emperor Realm, with a high authority.


    But at this time, he was killed by one blow!


    This makes who can not be surprised, who can not be angry?


    "Of course, neither can you, too weak."


    Su Yi looked indifferent, and looked at the big figures in the distance.


    The bodies of those big men froze and screamed badly, and they rushed towards Kunwu Mountain for the first time.


    I saw Su Yi''s fingers lightly knocking the Thunder Torment Bell of Hell in his hand.


    clang! !


    As if Hong Zhong Dalu resounded, a black sound wave spread out like a landslide and tsunami.


    This treasure was originally a spiritual artifact, and it has long been damaged, and its power is inconspicuous, but it was used in Su Yi''s hands at this time, but it exerted unimaginable power.


    As soon as the black sound waves swept through, the figures of the seven or eight Ye Family dignitaries suddenly shattered like a piece of paper, shattering their bodies and spirits.


    Totally irresistible!


    Boom!


    The black sound wave transformed by the thundering bell slammed into the Kunwu Mountain Forbidden Array, and it also produced a violent roar, the flames were turbulent, and the divine radiance was surging.


    This terrifying blow completely frightened the Ye clan people on Kunwu Mountain, their eyes widened and their hair horrified.


    "How could that guy be so powerful?"


    Someone trembled, teeth chattering.


    "Little evil! You are courting death!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound resounded.


    On Kunwu Mountain, a golden rainbow rushed out and turned into a tall golden-robed man.


    He has long gray hair, carries a short black halberd on his back, and his body is filled with the terrifying power that belongs to the imperial realm.


    As soon as it appeared, the color of the world changed, and the void trembled.


    That kind of divine might made the Ye family all excited and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s the ancestor of Tianhong!"


    "This time, that little villain will surely die!"


    "Death? That''s too cheap for him."


    ...Noisy voices sounded up and down Kunwu Mountain.


    Ye Tianhong!


    In the middle of the Xuanzhaojing realm, one of the four Xuanzhaojing emperors of the Ye clan in Kunwu!


    "court death?"


    Su Yi brushed off the clouds on his shirt and said casually, "Ye Yunjia once said this, but he is now dead in Cangqing Continent."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tianhong''s pupils shrank.


    The excited and excited voices on Kunwu Mountain also stopped abruptly.


    Ancestor Yunjia... is dead! ?


    "With your role in the spirit wheel realm, you dare to speak out in front of my Ye family. How ridiculous! You shouldn''t say that you killed the ancestor of Yunjia?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded.


    On Kunwu Mountain, a figure appeared again, with a childish face and a robe, wearing a Taoist robe.


    After that, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he was already killing Ye Haiping again.


    "not good!"


    Ye Pinghai made a decisive decision and evaded immediately.


    But it was too late, and saw Su Yiru immortal hammering the drum, pinching the seal with his palm and fingers, and slamming it in the air.


    boom!


    Under the horrified gazes, a dazzling sword print fell, and Ye Pinghai''s body was torn apart as if it had been hit by the hammer of the gods.


    This is horrible.


    One finger obliterates Ye Youzhu, and one seal smashes Ye Pinghai!


    Everything happened at the click of a finger, and the two emperors from the Ye clan in Kunwu died violently on the spot!


    The bloody scene shocked the Ye clan people in Kunwu Mountain dumbfounded, lost their souls, and completely stunned there.


    Breaking their heads, they could not imagine how a young man in the spirit wheel realm could have such a terrifying power against the sky, killing an emperor like killing a chicken!


    "Hurry up and invite the ancestors of Tiandu!!!"


    Only Ye Tianhong was left, but he was completely frightened and his heart was splitting.


    Before Su Yi could kill him, he roared hysterically and rushed towards Kunwu Mountain desperately, not daring to stop at all.


    "Did you run?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, he held it in the air, a piece of sword energy filled with magnificent golden light condensed, and he waved his wrist.


    Swish!


    This golden sword qi flashed out of thin air and slashed towards Ye Tianhong.


    Infinite Sky Splitting Sword!


    It can cut through space, tear apart all restraints, and be as fast as a flash of fire.


    The core of this kendo inheritance is one word: fast!


    Just before the Kunwu Mountain Forbidden Formation, Ye Tianhong staggered and almost fell into the void.


    "In this world...how can...there is a...spiritual wheel realm like you?"


    A bewildered voice sounded intermittently, Ye Tianhong raised his head with difficulty and was about to turn around, but his head rolled down from his shoulders first.


    Then, his body rustled and turned into ashes.


    The third emperor, die!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi only shot three times, killing an emperor at a time, just as easy as crushing three ants.


    The world was dead silent, and the blood was spreading freely in the void.


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, all the Ye clan members were shocked and lost their minds, their heads were blank, and they were as sluggish as clay statues.


    Even Emperor Xia couldn''t help trembling in his heart at this moment.


    The profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    In the eyes of the world, the emperor''s realm is like a god, burning the mountains and boiling the sea, arrogantly screaming at Zhou Xu, and looking down on all living beings in the world.


    However, in front of Su Yi, the three emperors of the Kunwu Ye clan looked so unbearable, they were no different from turkeys and dogs!


    How is this not shocking?


    The most incredible thing is that Emperor Xia clearly felt that from the time of the shot until now, Su Yi has not really shown the strength of the emperor''s realm!


    "It turns out that Concubine Yu''s son has become so powerful..."


    Ye Yunlan was completely shocked, and his eyes were in a trance.


    He was so anxious before that he almost collapsed.


    But when I saw all this, I suddenly found that I still underestimated this "nephew" after all.


    In just one year, Su Yi has become so powerful that he has the power to slay the emperor with ease!


    At this time, Su Yi stood upright, lightly clicked on the Thunder Torment Bell of the Hell Prison, and whispered to himself, "This bell, for the time being, is for my mother, Ye Yufei... It''s not fair."


    The vast bells echoed between heaven and earth.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, looking into the depths of Kunwu.


    ����


    ps: The fourth one is coming!


    Thank you Milao, Mint, Grilled Fish, An Muxi, etc. for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes~


    Hey, I was planning to make up for the fifth watch, but I really can''t write it, but unfortunately I didn''t achieve the goal of making up for a fifth watch...


    By the way, some children''s shoes said that the number of words in the chapters has recently decreased. This is really not true. If each chapter is less than 3000 words, the goldfish will kill himself to help everyone...

 Chapter 1033

    The sound of the bell echoed, but it became more and more silent.


    Kunwu Mountain went up and down, and fell into a great panic atmosphere.


    Everyone lost their souls, such as mourning a concubine.


    Before that, who could have imagined that a young man they regarded as a "bad breed" would slaughter the three emperors of the Ye clan in one go?


    It was also at this time that the Ye family finally realized that Su Yi''s previous words had not lied, and the ancestors of Yunjia might have suffered!


    At this time, Su Yi frowned slightly, and it was already at this time, but Ye Tiandu, who had a cultivation base in the mysterious realm, had never appeared.


    He didn''t delay any longer, his sleeves bulged, and with a clang, a Dao sword emerged.


    The three-foot-long Dao sword is refined like a mist of clear light, translucent and ethereal, turning into a hazy sword shadow like the bright moonlight.


    An indescribable terrifying sword power also spread out between the heavens and the earth.


    Clear Shadow Sword!


    At the beginning, Su Yi was left at the Ruins of the Judgment Division in Ziluo City, and suppressed an extraordinary Taoist soldier on top of Tianding Mountain.


    Although it is not as powerful as Sancun Tianxin, it is the most suitable for Su Yi''s current cultivation.


    With a sword in hand, the power of Su Yi''s body changed accordingly, as if the immortals in the sky were facing the dust, looking down at the heavens.


    Swish!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword down under the sky.


    A sword pulls the galaxy.


    The mighty sword intent, like the Tianhe River that burst its dyke, poured down and went straight to Kunwu.


    Just looking at this sword made the Ye family members scattered in Kunwu Mountain split their hearts and their souls.


    But at this moment, a majestic voice full of indifference suddenly sounded:


    "rampant!"


    boom!


    I saw a man with long hair like ink and wearing a bright yellow robe, appearing on the top of Kunwu Mountain, and slapped his right hand in the sky.


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    In the light and rain, the man in the robe broke into the sky.


    He was surrounded by the dazzling laws of thunder, and he breathed and breathed like thunder, making the sky tremble, and the void was chaotic, as if a god was born!


    Xia Huang breathed a suffocation, his whole body was frozen, like a common man meeting a god, he felt a sense of despair and helplessness from the inside out, and even suspected that the other party could easily crush him with a single thought!


    "Ancestor of Heaven!"


    Ye Yunlan clenched her hands quietly, her heart was hanging in her throat, and her face was extremely ugly.


    Why did the Ye family''s direct line wither and decline?


    The core is that this ancestor, who has a profound and secluded realm of Taoism, has been suppressing and restricting the direct line clansman without a trace in the past years!


    The authority and resources that originally belonged to the direct line were all deprived!


    So far, the direct clan has become a dispensable existence of the clan, and is not in the eyes of the descendants of the branch.


    "It''s the ancestor of Tiandu!"


    "The ancestors of Tiandu have been retreating before, but now they are forced to appear. It is all to blame for that little evil species. Not killing is not enough to quell our anger!"


    The Kunwu Mountain was a sensation, and the Ye clan people gritted their teeth and screamed in anger.


    "Little guy, you ruined this important event!"


    Under the sky, Ye Tiandu''s face was cold and indifferent, and his eyes seemed to have thunderous flames, which was extremely terrifying, "This time, in the sky and the ground, no one can save you!"


    In the distance, Su Yi looked as indifferent as ever.


    He could see at a glance that this old guy was full of energy and eager to move, and he was at the juncture of breaking through the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm.


    Undoubtedly, this old guy has never appeared before, obviously he is in retreat, trying to break through.


    But now, the sign of his breakthrough was interrupted by himself.


    Su Yi flicked the Qingying Sword with his fingers, and said casually, "Don''t say no.


    Interrupting your breakthrough, even if you step into the middle stage of the mysterious realm, will not change the fate of Kunwu Ye''s being wiped out from the world. "


    "Oh! It''s just you... Spirit Wheel Realm?"


    Ye Tian did not hide his contempt.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I can kill the emperor of Xuanzhao realm like killing chickens and dogs. If I were in the realm of emperors, what would I do if I had to deal with old bones like you?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "Little evil, what''s the use of saying these angry words at this moment? You must die today, and you are destined to have no hope of becoming emperor!"


    "Is it."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    As he stepped out, the cultivation realm suppressed by the seal suddenly erupted like a silent volcano, and his aura continued to climb!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth were in turmoil, and all ten directions trembled.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of all the people watching, Su Yi Wan seemed to have changed into a different person. Around the sturdy figure, there were brilliant golden rays of light that transpired, forming the power of the law. , all over the place!


    When he stepped down, the void roared, the mountains and rivers swayed, as if surrendering.


    That kind of divine might, it is a man who swallows the heavens with rage, pressing down the mountains and rivers!


    Emperor Xia''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    When Su Yi beheaded Ye Yunjia, he never showed the power of the emperor, so this was the first time Emperor Xia saw Su Yi''s true power.


    In comparison, the previous Ye Youzhu, Ye Pinghai, and Ye Tianhong all existed in the Xuanzhao Realm, but they were dim like the light of fireflies.


    And Su Yi, like the sun hanging in the sky, alone illuminates the world!


    Completely incomparable.


    "Imperial Realm... Last year, he was still a spiritual practitioner, how could he... become an emperor within a year!?"


    Ye Yunlan was also stunned, his hands and feet trembling, completely shocked by this truth.


    "Imperial Realm!!"


    "This little villain is only in his teens, how can he become an emperor?"


    "It doesn''t mean that he was a waste three years ago. How could he have set foot on the path of the profound way three years later?"


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, there was an uproar.


    The Ye clan members were all stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    "It turns out that you have become emperor..."


    In the distance, Ye Tiandu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    In three years, from a waste who lost his cultivation base, he stepped on the road of the highest emperor! ?


    In the most glorious time of the ancient Cangxuan Realm, there has never been such a shocking figure!


    A hundred years of becoming an emperor is regarded as a miracle, not to mention only three years of becoming an emperor?


    Ye Tiandu''s heart was turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "Su Yi, if you are willing to bow your head and submit to my Kunwu Ye clan, I can forgive the past and give you a way to survive."


    Ye Tiandu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The premise is that you must reform your face, make atonement sincerely, and serve my Ye family after all. As long as you agree, I will let you go immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    No one expected that Ye Tian would suddenly change his mind and offer such conditions.


    But seeing Su Yi burst into laughter, he said, "Delusional!"


    Ye Tiandu''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Su Yi walked in the void, hunting in his robes, and said in a light tone: "Listen, I only have three swords, the first sword, behead your head, the second sword, break the formation of Kunwu, and the third sword. Three swords, destroy the Ye clan!"


    As he said that, he flicked the Clear Shadow Sword with his fingertips, and suddenly exerted force under his feet, and his figure rushed towards Ye Tiandu like a streamer of light.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s speed is more than fast, when the sturdy figure rushed forward, a burst of


    The terrifying sword intent, which was condensed to an unparalleled level, also rushed out of his body.


    This made a straight crack open in the void where his figure passed!


    Ye Tiandu''s pupils contracted like needles, and his skin felt faintly tingling.


    At his level, he is extremely sensitive to danger. When he saw Su Yi rushing towards him, his Dao Heart felt a strong sense of danger.


    "rise!"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, his sleeves were bulging, and his hands were empty.


    boom!


    The laws of thunder and thunder in the sky were intertwined, and a colorful Dao seal rose into the sky. The world seemed to be unbearable, and suddenly collapsed and roared.


    The Great Five Elements Thunder Seal!


    Ye Tiandu''s natal Taoist soldiers, with one blow, can turn the world upside down, and thousands of mountains and rivers fall.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi unleashed his sword.


    The right arm was raised, the wrist was rotated, and the Qingying Sword fell to the world like a bright moon in the sky.


    Ethereal, translucent, clear and brilliant!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth were chaotic, and the void roared loudly.


    In people''s field of vision, that sword light is like the bright moon in the sky smashing a sea of ??thunder, and the law of thunder in the sky shatters and scatters.


    Immediately afterwards, a piercing sound that made the eardrums tingling resounded through the world.


    I saw that the Great Five Elements Thunderbolt Seal, which was urged by Ye Tiandu with all his strength, was directly split open, shattered in half, and it was as unbearable as paper.


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to dodge at all, and his head was thrown into the air.


    His body shattered, and scarlet blood flowed into the void.


    Just as Su Yi said before, the first sword is to cut Ye Tiandu''s head!


    "hateful!!!"


    Ye Tiandu''s Primordial Spirit escaped first and flew to the top of Kunwu Mountain in an instant, his expression full of anger and horror.


    Clang!


    The ethereal sword chanting sounded, Su Yi stepped under the sky, the clear shadow sword in his palm burst into an unparalleled brilliance, raised it suddenly, and then slashed down in anger.


    "Duh!"


    Ye Tiandu''s spirit did not hesitate to mobilize the forbidden formations up and down Kunwu Mountain. A dozen or so large forbidden formations roared, setting off overwhelming restriction fluctuations, which could easily kill the imperial realm.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, under the sword of Su Yi, the force of the forbidden formation covering Kunwu Mountain was as unbearable as a wave rising from the sea, and it suddenly burst into pieces and collapsed like a tidal wave.


    The destructive power fluctuations raged and spread, and all the palaces and buildings on Kunwu Mountain collapsed and collapsed, countless exotic flowers and trees disappeared, and the majestic mountains were severely damaged and riddled with holes everywhere.


    Countless screams, either shrill or frightened, sounded, and the Ye clan members scattered on Kunwu Mountain fled in a hurry, but many people died in the torrent of destruction before they had time to struggle.


    The scene was like bloody purgatory.


    And Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit was also severely damaged and was about to collapse.


    He couldn''t imagine how the power of the swordsmanship of a Xuanzhao realm emperor could be so terrifying.


    The first sword beheaded him.


    The second sword destroys the formation of Kunwu, and disrupts the universe!


    Even Emperor Xia, who had been fighting in the distance, was already stunned, his pupils dilated, completely shocked by the kendo power that Su Yi showed at this moment, his body and mind trembled.


    What kind of terrifying background does this have to have such incredible kendo power?


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s movements did not stop at all, and the Qingying sword in his hand slammed and chanted, and at this moment, he cut out the third sword.


    One sword travels ten directions!


    On the poor Bi falling Huangquan!


    ����


    ps: Eh~ the update is late, sorry sorry~


    The second one is before 6pm.

 Chapter 1034

    The sky suddenly lit up.


    Countless sword qi poured down like a streamer of bursting lasing.


    Each sword energy is three feet long, clear and ethereal, and inside it contains the fluctuations of the Dao Law that can be called peerless and sharp.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The void is like a canvas, and countless criss-cross cracks have been torn out, which are traces of dense sword energy.


    Looking from a distance, under the sky of Kunwu Mountain, there is a rain of swords, dense and flickering, reflecting a sword light like a sunset.


    Illuminate the mountains and rivers and amaze the world.


    And when the rain of swords falls��


    puff! puff! puff!


    One after another figure fell to the ground like a harvested weed.


    Or be pierced through the throat, or be beheaded, or be cut open in the chest, or crushed by the soul...


    "Do not--"


    Some people screamed in grief, full of unwillingness.


    "Heaven kills my Ye family! Heaven kills my Ye family!"


    Someone screamed wildly.


    "Save me, save me��"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    ...The blood is like cinnabar under the brush of Dan Qing, smeared in every area up and down Kunwu Mountain, outlining a scarlet and infiltrating purgatory.


    "Where are those hostages! Quickly order the ligers to kill them all! If we die, they don''t even want to live!!"


    An angry roar echoed.


    "My lord, long before this battle started, those hostages were gone..."


    Someone let out a desperate cry, and then, a sword pierced through the neck and died on the spot.


    Gradually, all kinds of screaming and mourning voices disappeared.


    Up and down Kunwu Mountain, the blood mist filled the air, and the eyes were devastated.


    "Su Yi, you also have the blood of my Ye family flowing through you. If you do this, aren''t you afraid of being punished!"


    Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit looked at Su Yi with grief and anger.


    Su Yi looked at him indifferently, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t say a word.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    On the avenue, even the evil demon who had been blood-stained with his hands and cruelly tormented the world for many years would roar hysterically when he was about to die.


    Right and wrong, black and white, right and wrong, it is not determined by who is pitiful.


    What''s more, the power of the Ye family had smashed Jiuding City and smashed Tianmang Mountain not long ago. I don''t know how many innocent people died because of this.


    Those innocent people... are they wrong?


    Who will complain about injustice for them?


    Injustices and debts, the Ye family should never violate Su Yi''s bottom line and let those innocent people suffer!


    Not to mention, the people Su Yi cared about and cared about were all arrested by the Ye family, and Wen Xinzhao almost became a double repairer!


    And now, Ye Tiandu is still roaring heart-wrenchingly, that he Su Yi will be punished by heaven, this is a catharsis that has lost his sense, and it is ridiculous.


    Therefore, Su Yi was too lazy to argue.


    He stood there, watching quietly.


    In the distance, Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit didn''t get a response, and he seemed extremely unwilling, but in the end, he turned to look at Kunwu Mountain with difficulty, and sighed.


    Afterwards, his primordial spirit turned into ashes and scattered.


    The power of Su Yi''s third sword before has cut off the vitality of his primordial spirit, and there is no possibility of his life anymore!


    And as Ye Tiandu''s primordial spirit dissipated, the world was silent.


    On Kunwu Mountain, the blood was tumbling like fog, and the air of destruction resounded freely between the heavens and the earth.


    Depressed.


    Emperor Xia looked at Su Yi''s solitary figure standing with nothing, and was shocked and lost.


    The first sword, the head of the great power of Zhan Xuan Nether Realm.


    The second sword, breaking the formation of Kunwu.


    The third sword, killing the Ye clan!


    In just three swords, the Kunwu Ye clan, who had ruled the Cangxuan Realm for an unknown number of years, collapsed.


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Emperor Xia noticed that Su Yi stretched out his right hand and fished on Kunwu Mountain.


    More than a dozen men and women were carried into the void like fish caught by a large net.


    Among them, there is Ye Yunlan who once claimed to be Uncle Su Yi!


    "It turns out that he didn''t really cut the grass and root..."


    Xia Huang was inexplicably touched in his heart.


    The more than ten Ye family members who survived were all from the Ye family''s direct line, just like Ye Yunlan.


    When Su Yi made his move before, his divine sense had already captured the figures of these people and confirmed their identities. Therefore, under the previous third sword, he did not make any move on these people.


    "Why don''t you see Ye Cangtu?"


    Su Yi looked at Ye Yunlan.


    Ye Cangtu, one of the only two surviving figures in the Xuanyou realm of the Ye clan in Kunwu, suffered serious Dao injuries and was unable to retreat in the past years.


    It is worth mentioning that this Ye Cangtu is from the direct line of the Ye family.


    Ye Yunlan''s expression was complicated, and he was shaking in his heart, unable to calm down.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "Actually... A long time ago, the ancestor of Cangtu passed away."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi was surprised.


    More than a dozen other Ye family members in the vicinity were also confused and looked confused. The ancestor of Cangtu has already passed away?


    Seeing that Ye Yunlan''s voice was low and sad, he said, "Many years ago, Cangtu Patriarch suffered a Dao injury and realized that he would not be able to live for long, but he was worried that after he was gone, those of us who belonged to the direct line would be persecuted by the branch. , So I declared to the outside world that I want to retreat and break through the realm, but in fact, I used a supreme secret technique to completely seal my cave and Taoist body, and then sit there..."


    "Patriarch Cangtu only told me and my second uncle Ye Yunshui about this matter, so until now, no one knows the truth that Patriarch Cangtu has actually returned home."


    "Because of this, although the situation of our direct clansmen is becoming more and more unbearable, due to the power of Cangtu''s ancestors, those clansmen of the branch did not dare to kill them all."


    After saying that, Ye Yunlan sighed, her face full of loneliness.


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    It turns out that, no wonder in the past years, the Ye family''s direct line has become so withered and unbearable, and this Ye Cangtu has never helped.


    It turns out that this person has long since passed away!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked suddenly, "Do you hate me?"


    Ye Yunlan shook his head.


    Su Yi asked again, "What are your plans in the future?"


    Ye Yunlan looked complicated and said in a low voice, "Probably choose to remain anonymous and leave the country. As long as those of us are still alive, there will definitely be opportunities to spread branches and leaves in the future."


    Su Yi took out a secret talisman, handed it to Ye Yunlan, and said, "If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, you can use this talisman to go to Dahuang to find me."


    Ye Yunlan was startled, didn''t say anything, and silently put away the secret talisman.


    Su Yi took out the Thunder Prison Bell and flicked it.


    clang!


    The vast bell rang.


    This broken bronze bell suddenly turned into a colorful rain of light and scattered on Kunwu Mountain.


    In a trance, Su Yi inexplicably remembered a scene when he was a child in this world����


    In the dark and cramped room, mother Ye Yufei sat in the dim light of the candlelight, humming a tune in her lips, coaxing herself, who was only a three-year-old at the time, to sleep.


    There was an infinite amount of tenderness on his face.


    Silently, Su Yi smiled, and deep in his heart, an invisible knot seemed to be opened.


    "Emperor Xia, we should leave."


    Su Yi said and turned away.


    Emperor Xia followed.


    Seeing their figures disappear into the sky, Ye Yunlan and the others were all dazed.


    Everyone knows that since today, he has ruled countless Cangxuan worlds.


    The Kunwu Ye family of the years is destined to become the dust in history and no longer exist!


    ...


    a month later.


    Cangqing Continent, Meteorite Abyss.


    A total of eighteen levels of forbidden formations cover all around Meteor Star Abyss, and in the depths of Meteor Star Abyss, there are already magnificent buildings rising from the ground.


    These are all from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    In the center of a palace.


    "Ying Que, I once gave Dao Zang as a gift. You just need to practice hard, and you will be able to transform into a dragon and become an emperor in the future. These are some secret books of the demon cultivator''s lineage when they were proving Tao and becoming emperor. ."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and handed a jade slip to Ying Que.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Ying Que bowed to greet him, his excitement was beyond words.


    "Yuanheng, your talent is limited, and your background is only ordinary. However, in the cultivation of the Dao, diligence can make up for the poor, and you are not competing for the first, and the contention is endless. This secret method of sharpening your heart and tempering your soul is good for you."


    "Miss Ning, you have a good talent, and you are not lacking in secret techniques, but you are limited by the power of the Zhoutian rules in the Cangqing Continent, and you have insufficient understanding of the Dao. These are the Dao fragments I peeled off from some old guys in the Netherworld , you take it for enlightenment."


    "Ge Qian..."


    ... In the following time, Su Yi took out treasures one after another and gave them to everyone.


    Of course, A Cang, Wen Xinzhao, Cha Jin, Qingwan, Wen Lingxue and other women also gained something from each other. In the past month, they also received more than one lesson from Su Yi.


    Especially Qingwan and Chajin, the two women benefited the most...


    Finally, Su Yi took out another storage ring and gave it to Ning Sihua.


    It contained the cultivation resources that Su Yi had collected in the past on the way of cultivation. Now, after he stepped into the imperial realm, most of them were no longer needed, and they were all kept and handed over to Ning Sijia for safekeeping and distribution.


    After doing all this, Su Yi suddenly felt relieved.


    During the month that he returned to Cangqing Continent from Cangxuan Realm, he hardly stopped, and he cultivated eighteen levels of forbidden formation power that could trap and kill people in Xuanzhao Realm, covering all around Meteor Star Abyss.


    In addition, he also spent his time instructing everyone to practice one by one, sorting out the avenues for everyone, and explaining their doubts.


    Even at night, he did not stop, using the method of double cultivation, Qingwan and Chajin to cultivate hard, conscientiously ponder, and participate in the mystery of the collision between the spirit and the flesh.


    As the saying goes, fighting with the sky is endless fun.


    The same is true of the double cultivation method.


    All in all, Su Yi had a very fulfilling and busy month this month.


    The purpose of everything is to resettle everyone before setting off for the Great Wilderness.


    And today, he has settled everything and decided to set off!


    "Brother Su Yi, when will you come back?"


    Together, everyone sent Su Yi outside the Meteorite Abyss.


    "No accident, within three years, I will take you to the Great Wilderness."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Wen Lingxue''s head.


    Then, he waved to the crowd, "Let''s go."


    He put his hands on his back, stepped into the void, and swayed up.


    Dressed in a green robe, it fluttered, like a fairy ascending to the sky.


    Until he saw his figure disappear into the distance, Cha Jin whispered softly, "Young Master is still as handsome as ever..."


    No sadness, no remorse.


    It''s like a far-flung trip, which is very chic and unrestrained.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Indeed, in their impression, Su Yi''s temperament has always been like this.


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the "Book Friend 58684329" Leader Award!


    Goldfish thought hard for a long time, and decided to speed up the rhythm and go to the Great Wilderness to avoid being complained about the number of words...


    Great waste, tremble! Su (forced) Aunt (Wang) is back!

 Chapter 1035

    In the starry sky, a flat boat roamed and flew.


    The boat was transformed by the Qingying Sword, shaped like a curved bright moon, overflowing with brilliance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    On the boat, Su Yi sat lazily, looking at a painting.


    This painting was donated by Dou Kou when he was wandering on the Xumi Immortal Island in Cangqing Continent.


    Dou Kou has two souls in one body, and one of her souls enters the Tao through painting, which is called Danqing''s wonderful hand.


    Like this painting, what is depicted is a portrait related to Yue Shichan.


    In the vast blue lake, the girl was bathing herself, her jet-black hair was dripping with water droplets, and her beautiful and peerless face reflected the sparkling waves and had a soft luster.


    The girl''s delicate body that bullies Frost and Sai Xue is immersed in the water from the shoulder and collarbone, but you can still clearly see a touch of snow-white and proud fullness looming in the clear lake.


    Although it is a painting, it vividly reflects the scene at that time, as if the beauty in the painting will come to life at any time.


    Su Yi also secretly praised the superb Dan Qing skill.


    This painting was found when he was packing his belongings a few days ago. Looking at this painting at this time, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of the girl who was as cold as ice and was obsessed with swordsmanship.


    Back then in Cangqing Continent, Yue Shichan was taken away by her father, Ye Jin Sword Emperor Yue Changtian, and went to the Profound Sky Realm, one of the thirty-three realms of the Great Wilderness.


    Su Yi still remembers that at the beginning he told Yue Shichan that if he encounters a problem that cannot be solved, he can go to Xiyuezhou, the first holy place of Buddhism, and go to Xiaoxitian, the first holy place of Buddhism. If you say ''Is the lotus still there'', you will naturally get the help of Lord Yanxin.


    "As soon as you figure it out, Shi Chan has been gone for two years..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered one thing, turned his palm, and there was an old and dull wooden hairpin.


    The wooden hairpin is made of red sandalwood, which is very common.


    But this was the first hairpin that Yue Shichan gave to Su Yi herself when she left, saying that it was the first hairpin that her mother-in-law bought for her when she was a child. Although it was not a treasure, it had an extraordinary meaning to her. I hope Su Yi Can help her keep it.


    Su Yi naturally did not refuse.


    He clearly remembered that when he agreed to this matter, Yue Shichan, whose temperament was always as cold as ice, suddenly relaxed and smiled.


    It was as if ice and snow melted under the spring sun, and the beauty of that smile made the world eclipsed.


    Regarding this matter, looking at the girl in the painting, stroking the wooden hairpin in her palm, Su Yi secretly said, "This time when we return to the Great Wilderness, we can also take a look at the Profound Sky Realm first."


    three days later.


    A familiar starry sky scene appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    He suddenly got up and ran a secret technique. If there was a divine flame in the depths of his eyes, he looked into the depths of the starry sky.


    In a very distant place, a huge chaotic outline appeared, crowding the universe.


    After careful identification, it is a vast and vast ancient world plane, so large that it is unimaginable, surrounded by countless stars, all seem very small, like a necklace adorning that vast world.


    "The Great Wilderness!"


    Su Yi whispered two words in his lips.


    Although he never went to the depths of the starry sky in his previous life, he often traveled between the planes of the heavens, and naturally he also came to the starry sky above the great wasteland.


    Therefore, it can be recognized at a glance at this moment.


    "After more than five hundred years, I finally came back..."


    Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little dazed, and his heart was slightly agitated, and all kinds of past events related to the past life were reflected in his mind like a quick glance.


    After a long time, Su Yi gradually calmed down.


    Because the distance is too far apart, he can only see the outline of the Great Wilderness World.


    but still


    It can be recognized that around the Great Wilderness World, there are also world planes guarding them.


    Without delay, Su Yi mobilized the boat transformed by the Qingying Sword and continued to swept forward.


    Wangshan ran the dead horse.


    The same is true of roaming and speeding in the starry sky. You can see all kinds of stars at a glance, but when you want to get close, the road is extremely long.


    until three hours later.


    Su Yi finally recognized the location of "Tianxuan Realm" and continued on his way.


    In the wilderness, Kyushu coexists.


    Around the Great Wilderness World, there are a total of thirty-three world planes guarding.


    Among them, there is the Profound Sky Realm!


    According to the division of territory, the Profound Sky Realm is the closest to the Northern Snow State, which is the northernmost part of the Great Wilderness. Together with the other five world planes, it is called the "Six Realms of Northern Snow"!


    On the way, Su Yi put away the Qingying Sword.


    The reason is very simple, he doesn''t want to be troubled to find him.


    In this starry sky heading for the Great Wilderness, it is not peaceful, on the contrary, it is extremely dangerous!


    In addition to those natural disasters such as starry sky storms, time faults, and black and evil winds, there are also many robbers, outlaws, demons and so on cruising in the starry sky.


    In the wild world, there is a well-known punishment, which is to banish the enemy into the starry sky, and let it die on its own.


    Because the starry sky is too dangerous and chaotic, there is a danger of death at any time.


    Su Yi is naturally not afraid of these, he is afraid of trouble finding the door and delaying his trip.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure is like a streamer, and he is flying at a very high speed.


    As time went by, many treasure ships began to appear along the way, all of them brilliance, shuttled in the starry sky, and swept toward the distant world of the wilderness.


    Occasionally, there are some solo travelers like Su Yi, but the number is relatively small.


    In fact, none of the characters who dared to go through the starry sky alone were good stubborn people, either ruthless people who roamed the starry sky all the year round, or powerful beings with profound cultivation.


    Su Yi is also clear that the world planes outside the Great Wilderness all regard the Great Wilderness as the central world of this starry sky, like a holy land of cultivation.


    And in the past years, there were often monks from other worlds who risked their lives to go to the wild world to practice and seek Taoism.


    But Su Yi now knows that this vast starry sky, including the underworld, is regarded as the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm.


    A piece of old star ruins that has withered for endless years...


    "Young man, it''s not easy, you dare to traverse the sky alone, aren''t you afraid of being robbed and killed by pirates in the starry sky?"


    A playful voice sounded.


    A skinny black-robed old man stepped on a huge black gourd and passed by Su Yi.


    His eyes were sunken, his beard was gray, and his eyes were glowing with a strange blue light. When passing by Su Yi, he deliberately slowed down and looked at Su Yi up and down.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was an old monster on the evil road, and it was useless to kill, and his hands were stained with blood.


    Although the evil aura around this old monster has been restrained, how could it be concealed from Su Yi''s discernment?


    "I advise you, it''s better not to mess with me."


    Su Yi put down these words lightly, and walked forward on his own.


    The black-robed old man was stunned for a moment, and the blue flames flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, he stroked the goatee under his jaw, suddenly laughed, and said to himself, "I really want to see how capable this kid is, how dare he talk to Lao Tzu like this..."


    But in the end, the black-robed old man did not do so.


    He could see that the youth in the green robe looked like he was only in his teens, but he was full of confidence and had no fear, and he obviously had something to rely on.


    "Forget it, I''m doing a big business this time, so I can''t go on a business trip, so let this kid go."


    black


    The old man in the robe shook his head, controlled the black gourd under his feet, and flew away.


    When surpassing Su Yi''s figure, the black-robed old man smiled and reminded: "Young man, if you plan to go to the Profound Sky Realm from Qianxuanxing Road, I advise you to stop here, otherwise, be careful of being killed."


    The voice was still floating, and the figure of the black-robed old man was far away.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qianxuanxing Road, a road that runs through the Profound Sky Realm and this starry sky.


    This is the only way to reach the Profound Sky Realm.


    In other places, there are disastrous star disasters that make people talk about it, and they are extremely dangerous, even the emperors dare not rush in.


    But according to what the black-robed old man said, there seems to be some kind of danger on this Thousand Vortex Star Road now!


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Compared with other places, going to the Profound Sky Realm via Qianxuanxing Road is the shortest and relatively safe.


    If he switched to another path, even with his means, he could finally reach the Profound Sky Realm smoothly, but it was destined to take more time.


    And on the way that followed, Su Yi quickly noticed that there were many people in the imperial realm with a tyrannical aura, all rushing towards Qianxuanxing Road!


    There was a gray-robed man with a sword on his back, bloody hair fluttering, and a ferocious aura. He rode a black ferocious bird and galloped. He didn''t hide his aura along the way, and his arrogance was violent and terrifying.


    There is a young man who looks like a Confucian scholar, with a feather fan and a towel, and a silver-white rainbow on his feet, swaggering away.


    There is also a beautiful woman with a feminine temperament, holding a flower basket made of white bones in her hand, gently moving the lotus step, and disappearing without a trace in a few blinks.


    Su Yi can roughly judge that these emperors are all wild ways, either giant owls from a certain star pirate force, or ruthless men from evil demons.


    Simply put, there is no good person!


    "It seems that there is indeed a big event on the road of Qianxuanxing, which attracts these evil demons and heretics..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    "Does the little brother also want to go to Qianxuan Xing Road?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a crown and a Taoist robe, approaching from the distant starry sky with a smile.


    He is personable, his smile is like a spring breeze, and he looks like a master.


    But Su Yi instantly judged that this is another old monster who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but after thinking about it, he moved in his heart and said, "Is something wrong?"


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, little brother. I''m going on the road alone. After all, I''m lonely and boring, so I want to be with my little brother and walk together."


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "Is that true?"


    The middle-aged Taopao said casually: "Don''t worry, I can see that since the little brother dares to traverse the sky alone, he must have an extraordinary origin, and he will not do some dishonorable things if he relies on it."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I hope so."


    The middle-aged Taopao laughed and said, "Then I will be my little brother willing to walk with me."


    He looked happy and seemed very happy.


    That spring breeze-like smile can easily make people feel good.


    "Yo, this old thing, dare to use the secret magic sound, trying to make me completely relax my vigilance..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he also smiled, saying, "It''s a long way, I really want to find someone to have a good chat with, this old man, let''s go together."


    The smile on the face of the young man is harmless to humans and animals.


    However, seeing Su Yi agreeing so happily, the middle-aged eyelids in the Taoist robe were not easily aware of the jumping, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    ����


    ps: The next chapter is before 6pm.

 Chapter 1036

    in the starry sky.


    Su Yi and the middle-aged Taopao walked forward together.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged Taopao, Su Yi died at the age of 20 at the most, and he couldn''t possibly be an old monster, because the bone age was there, and it couldn''t be faked at all.


    But such a young man dared to go through the planetary space alone, either from an amazing origin or with other reliance.


    And this kind of reliance is most likely some kind of extremely powerful secret treasure!


    In addition, the middle-aged Taopao also noticed that Su Yi''s aura was very wrong. It looked like he didn''t have any cultivation, but if he could identify it carefully, it made him feel like he couldn''t figure it out.


    All of this has aroused the interest of the middle-aged Taopao, and he intends to take a look at the young man''s details to see if this is a little fat sheep that is enough to feed himself.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this middle-aged robe can be described in one sentence: leeks delivered to your door!


    The two have their own thoughts, and their expressions are very "kind", chatting and laughing freely, as if seeing old friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    In fact, one sees the other as a fat sheep, and the other sees the other as a leek.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked for advice yet, little brother is a big name, where is the teacher?"


    The middle-aged Taopao pretended to be casual and asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s better not to say it, I''m afraid my brother''s heart won''t be able to bear it."


    The middle-aged Taopao''s eyes flashed, and he also laughed, and said leisurely: "Don''t hide it, brother, in the past years, I have experienced strong winds and waves, and I am used to seeing swords, lights, swords, shadows, and blood and rain."


    He talked eloquently, with a hint of arrogance in his expression, "Up to now, even some old emperors in the wild world see me, and they are courteous! Hey, now there are no bones left."


    He looked at Su Yi and said meaningfully, "Little brother now thinks that my heart can''t take it anymore?"


    He tried to find some changes in Su Yi''s expression.


    Unexpectedly, the young robed youth in front of him was as calm and calm as before.


    Su Yi pondered: "Well, since my brother wants to know my origin, if I hide it again, it will be inauthentic."


    The middle-aged man in the robe laughed, showing a look of listening.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the vast Xingyu in the distance, and said softly, "My surname is Su and my name is Xuanjun."


    "It turned out to be Brother Su."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled.


    Immediately, he seemed to be frightened suddenly, his pupils widened, the smile on his face solidified, and he said stunned: "You said your name is Su ... Su Xuanjun!?"


    The middle-aged man in this robe rarely lost his composure, and his face became extremely wonderful.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded: "You heard that right."


    The middle-aged Taopao stared at Su Yi blankly for a moment, his brows furrowed, and he said displeasedly: "Little brother, I regard you as a good-for-nothing friend and treat you with sincerity, but it''s too much for you to joke like this!"


    "joke?"


    Su Yi showed an intriguing smile.


    But the middle-aged Taopao didn''t have the time to think about it, and he said in a good mood: "Looking at the vast world, looking at the starry sky and the sky, who doesn''t know the name of Xuanjun Sword Master? The power of the sky, what kind of mythical figure is he?"


    "How dare you use his name to make a joke, you are really fat!"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Taopao was still puzzled, and snorted coldly, "Little brother, don''t blame the old brother for his unpleasant words, even if the sword master Xuanjun passed away five hundred years ago, if your words spread In the ears of those disciples, disciples and grandchildren of Sword Master Xuan Jun, great disaster is bound to happen!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about that."


    Thinking of those disciples, disciples and grandchildren, I can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The middle-aged Taopao smiled and said: "Forget it, the little brother doesn''t want to say it, so I won''t ask more.


    That is. "


    There were bursts of murderous intentions in his heart, this little thing is so perfunctory when it comes to lying, it is not good to pretend to be anyone, but it is Su Xuanjun!


    Idiots all know how low this lie is, but the little things are blatantly said to fool themselves!


    This is clearly a provocation, deliberately done!


    From this moment on, the middle-aged man in the robe became silent a lot.


    Su Yi was too lazy to speculate on the old leek''s mind, and said, "By the way, brother, do you know what happened to Qianxuan Xinglu?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Don''t you know, little brother?"


    Su Yi humbly asked for advice: "I also ask my brother to give me some advice."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled and said, "It sounds complicated, but it''s actually simple. Three days ago, on a barren star on Qianxuanxing Road, a drastic change occurred, and a tomb with a mysterious origin appeared!"


    The so-called "clothing tomb" means that there is no body of the deceased in the tomb, only the clothes and other relics of the deceased are buried.


    According to the middle-aged man in Taoist robe, the tomb of the robe was extremely strange. When it was unearthed, it caused the starry sky to vibrate and released a black glow that shone brightly in all directions.


    In addition, in this tomb of clothing and crown, the ancient and vast sound of chanting sutras is often passed on, just like the chanting of all Buddhas, which is grand and boundless.


    But the strange thing is that the monks who hear the sound of chanting will all end up with a disordered soul, a collapsed state of mind and death!


    Even the emperor will be severely impacted!


    Some people speculate that there must be a peerless treasure hidden in the tomb of the clothes and crown, and the mysterious brand of the Great Dao is embedded in it, which can shatter the cultivator''s soul.


    There are also people who suspect that the unknowable ancient Taoist scriptures are most likely buried in the tomb, and the sound of chanting the scriptures is the mysterious rhythm of the Taoist scriptures leaking out.


    As soon as this happened, the starry sky was boiling.


    I don''t know how many stubborn stubborn scumbags who are scattered in this starry sky are attracted to try to explore this unknown mysterious creation.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was not surprised.


    In the world of practice, there are countless things like this kind of competition for opportunities.


    "If little brother has an idea, brother, I don''t mind taking you for a walk."


    The middle-aged Taopao said with a smile.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then go take a look."


    If he wants to go to the Profound Sky Realm, he is destined to walk on the Qianxuanxing Road, and he cannot escape.


    When they were talking, the two had already swept into the starry sky where Qianxuan Xing Road was located.


    After a stick of incense.


    Many treasure ships suddenly appeared in the distance, and they all fled towards this side in a panic.


    "Come on, the road ahead has been blocked, trespassers are dead!"


    someone shouted.


    "Who are those guys who are sacred, and kill people if they don''t agree with each other! Even the emperor is easily killed, it''s really terrible!"


    Someone murmured in horror.


    On this starry road, it suddenly became extremely noisy.


    "The road ahead is blocked?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged Taoist robe suddenly reached out.


    boom!


    A treasure ship that was a hundred feet long was grabbed by force.


    The monks on the treasure ship were almost paralyzed with fright.


    Seeing the gentle and charitable smile of the Taopao middle-aged man, he said, "Don''t panic, everyone, the reason why I invited you here is to ask what happened on the road ahead."


    How dare those cultivators refuse, and they talk about things one by one.


    It turned out that on the star road in the distance, a powerful mysterious force appeared, blocking the starry sky, not allowing outsiders to approach, and those who dared to forcibly break in, all would die!


    Knowing this, the middle-aged man in the robe looked gloomy, and whispered to himself, "It seems that a big force has come this time, and they want to swallow the fortune in that robe..."


    Immediately, he looked at Su Yi and said with a smile, "Little brother, did you not scare you when you heard such news?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    What is there to be afraid of! ?


    "If you are afraid, I can go by myself."


    Su Yi walked straight ahead.


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe could not help but raise his eyebrows, this kid is very confident!


    However, I would take this opportunity to touch his bottom line!


    The middle-aged Taopao did not hesitate and chased after him.


    As the two left, the monk on the treasure ship recovered from the shock.


    "Who was that person just now, how could he be so terrifying?"


    "Shh, be quiet!"


    An old man''s face was pale, and he said nervously, "If I read it right, that one is the ''blood owl old demon''!"


    Everyone gasped and felt cold all over their bodies.


    Blood Owl Old Demon!


    One of the "Nine Great Evil Dao Giants" who roamed the starry sky, an old devil who had slaughtered countless creatures in the past years.


    According to rumors, this old devil looks handsome, but in fact his temperament is cruel and ruthless, and his strength is unfathomable. He is regarded as one of the most unprovoked evil powers in this starry sky!


    On the way that followed, some treasure ships could be seen returning from time to time, and there were also some powerful cultivators traveling through the starry sky alone.


    However, neither Su Yi nor the middle-aged Taopao did not retreat and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, some strong men recognized the identity of the middle-aged Taoist robe, and they all avoided it far in advance, and their expressions were full of fear and fear.


    This made the identity of the man in the Taoist robe more and more mysterious.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this.


    But his reaction made the man in the robe a little stunned. If he changed to a normal person, he should have realized that his identity is not simple, right?


    But this kid didn''t react at all! ?


    The man in the Taoist robe tentatively said: "Little brother, aren''t you curious about my identity?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head. It''s just an old leek, it''s destined to not escape the end of being harvested. Is it worth caring about?


    The man in Taoist robe frowned imperceptibly.


    Along the way, he has been observing Su Yi without a trace, and until now, his heart has become more and more uncertain.


    Without him, the young robed youth in front of him was too calm, as if he didn''t care about everything at all.


    And this is undoubtedly an anomaly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re putting on a pretense or something else, just give it a try later and you''ll know how much you little fat sheep has!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe sneered to himself.


    "Hey, Brother Xue Xiao is here too!"


    Soon, a hoarse voice sounded from a distance.


    I saw more than a dozen figures standing in the starry sky in the distance.


    There are men and women, all of them are terrifying.


    Some of them, Su Yi had seen before.


    For example, the skinny black-robed old man with a huge black gourd, the man in gray with a sword, riding a ferocious beast, and a man with a violent aura, a feather fan and a towel, a white rainbow on his feet, a young man like a scholar, and so on.


    Either it is a giant owl from a certain star pirate force, or it is a ruthless man in the evil spirit!


    When the man in Taoist robe and Su Yi came together, they immediately attracted the attention of these old monsters.


    And it was the skinny black-robed old man who said hello to the middle-aged Taoist robe before.


    When he saw Su Yi next to the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, the skinny old man couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How did that kid get mixed up with the old blood owl monster?


    The skinny old man clearly remembered that on the way here, he had planned to test the details of that kid, but the other party directly and rudely warned him.


    It looks very arrogant!

 Chapter 1037

    "Could it be that this kid was so mad before because he was backed by the old blood owl?"


    The skinny black-robed old man frowned.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi next to the middle-aged man in Taoist robe, the other old demons present were a little surprised.


    They vaguely remembered that on the way here, they had seen this young robed youth walking alone in the starry sky.


    "Xue Xiao, why did you bring such a little brother here?"


    A beautiful woman smiled and opened her mouth. She had a feminine temperament and a bumpy figure. Even a thin tube top could not cover the towering and full body, revealing a large piece of delicate and dazzling white.


    And in her hand, she was carrying a flower basket woven from white bones, which added a charming charm to her.


    little brother?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, he said with a gentle smile: "Mrs. Huaxiu, don''t look down on people, my little brother is not simple, if you don''t talk about other things, just in terms of courage, no one can match, even I admire it. "


    All the old demons couldn''t help but be moved, and their eyes flickered.


    They all know the middle-aged man of Taopao, who seems to be gentle and kind, but in fact, he is extremely aloof and arrogant, and he usually does not praise others easily.


    Undoubtedly, being able to be admired by him and come with him, this teenager in his teens must be an extraordinary generation.


    "Then we''ll see the little brother''s methods later."


    The skinny black-robed old man said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in the robe said with a hearty smile: "I advise you, this old guy, not to have any other crooked thoughts, otherwise, be careful to break your teeth."


    The skinny old man snorted coldly, "Xue Xiao, you are artificial, I''m not as good as a teenage baby?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe laughed and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the other old demons were all thoughtful, and they could all see that the blood owl old demon seemed to value this young man quite a bit.


    And Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Taopao without saying a word.


    This old leek was stunned, and he deliberately held him high to attract the attention of other old monsters, as if he wanted to use the hands of others to touch his own details.


    It''s called arch fire!


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to care about this. These demons may be arrogant in this starry sky, but in his eyes, they are just a bunch of leeks.


    "If the old man of Emperor Jue Wu sees it, he must be happy."


    Su Yi inexplicably remembered an old friend who "hatred evil like a vengeful emperor". He fought all his life and specialized in killing demons and heretics. There were countless demons who died under his hands, and were regarded as "public enemies" by the major evil sects in the Great Wilderness. .


    Soon, Su Yi''s attention was attracted by the distant scene.


    In the distant starry sky, there is a huge star that seems to be burning, shrouded in turbulent purple divine flames, and the starry sky is bright.


    Indistinctly, an ancient sound of chanting chanted sutras intermittently came from the star in the distance.


    "Why... it feels a little familiar..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He could see that the star was not burning, but was shrouded in a great power like a purple divine flame.


    And the faint sound of chanting sutras caught Su Yi''s attention.


    He felt a little familiar!


    "Is that a tomb of clothes on that star?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the robe took the initiative to speak up and chatted with those old demons.


    "Yes, I have been observing for a long time, and I have roughly concluded that there is most likely a ''Taojing'' with extraordinary origin hidden in the tomb that was born three days ago!"


    Someone whispered.


    "A tomb of clothes and crowns that has been buried for an unknown number of years, but when it was born, the purple flames flew into the sky and dazzled the sky. It is conceivable that if it is really a Taoist scripture, it is destined to be no trivial matter."


    Someone''s eyes glowed.


    When these old devils talked, they did not shy away from anything.


    Su Yi quickly learned that there was an emperor who went to that star before, but he died suddenly shortly after arriving!


    Because of this, although these old devils are eager to explore this great creation, no one has dared to act rashly.


    However, according to what they said, one person has already arrived at the star, and has already arrived before the tomb!


    "Who is that person?"


    The middle-aged Taopao said in surprise.


    "A guy from the Profound Sky Realm, who has cultivated in the late Xuanzhao Realm. As for his identity, he hasn''t really checked it out yet."


    The skinny black-robed old man said with a hint of contempt, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, we don''t need to bother at all. The moment this guy seizes the opportunity and comes out, he will die!"


    The other old monsters sneered.


    "But that chance, it''s not easy to divide."


    Suddenly, Su Yi suddenly made a sound.


    In a word, the old monsters all looked different, and the atmosphere was strangely dull.


    "Little brother, you are really bad. We have known each other for many years and cooperated tacitly. How could we fight each other just because of a mere chance?"


    The beautiful woman called Mrs. Hua Xiu smiled and said, "It''s you, we don''t know each other, and we are destined to be inseparable."


    "Xue Xiao, your little brother is not honest!"


    The skinny old man snorted coldly, "I''ll leave it here, if he dares to do bad things this time, don''t blame me for killing him first!"


    Murderous!


    The young man in the robe sighed and looked at Su Yi reluctantly, "Little brother, you have also seen it, this good fortune is not yours."


    He was testing Su Yi''s attitude, how would he react when he looked at the little sheep with a strange origin.


    If Su Yi compromises on this, he doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to capture Su Yi in one fell swoop and taste the meat of this little lamb!


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "I have a hunch, this good fortune is destined to miss you."


    As soon as these words came out, the old monsters were all stunned.


    Immediately, some old monsters laughed, taking Su Yi''s words as angry words.


    "Little brother, boiled duck, we won''t let it fly."


    Mrs. Hua Xiu said with a tender smile, "It''s you, you dare to say such unlucky words again, be careful that my sister turns her face ruthlessly and tore your crow''s mouth to pieces."


    As she said that, murderous intent flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The middle-aged Taopao has been scrutinizing Su Yi''s reaction, and he had already made plans to attack the killer.


    But seeing that Su Yi was still so calm and calm, he couldn''t help but hesitate for a while.


    Is this a little sheep, or a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    The middle-aged Taoist robe is a little uncertain.


    Right at this moment-


    There was a thunderous roar in the distance, and on the burning star, countless purple divine flames suddenly collapsed like a tide.


    Before the divine flames were completely dissipated, a figure suddenly broke out from the star and swept away like lightning.


    But in the middle of the journey, a violent blade slashed away, blocking the road in front of the figure.


    It was the man in gray who was riding a fierce bird. He grasped the sword and appeared in front of that figure like a ghost.


    On the road, the arrogance is soaring, extremely fierce.


    Almost at the same time, other old demons also dispatched, their figures flickered, and they each took one side and blocked all the retreat paths of that figure.


    Even the middle-aged Taopao stepped forward and participated in this hunt.


    Looking closely, the trapped figure was a thin man with a messy beard, wearing a long robe and stepping on a sword.


    What was particularly striking was that the man was holding a bronze box with a dazzling glow in his arms, and bursts of sounds resembling chanting sutras came from it, causing ripples to appear in the nearby void.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those old monsters became hot and greedy.


    They can all see that the power in this bronze box is too miraculous, obviously not the man in the robe can suppress it, and naturally it cannot be stored in the treasure!


    The atmosphere was depressing, and the chilling air shook the starry sky.


    The man in the robe clearly realized that something was wrong, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "This old man is the Supreme Elder Yueyun Mountain of the ''Yue Clan'' in the Profound Sky Realm. !"


    Heavenly Profound Realm! Moon!


    The eyes of all the old monsters narrowed.


    They naturally knew that in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yuezhi could be regarded as a top force, one of the hegemons, and the Emperor of the Xuanyou Realm was sitting in the clan!


    I saw the robed man continue: "To tell you the truth, this bronze box was originally left by my ancestors of the Yue family, and I came here to retrieve the relics of the ancestors. It''s a piece of jade collected by my ancestors."


    As soon as these words came out, the old demons frowned.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could the relics of your ancestors of the Yue family be hidden in the tomb of clothes on this star?"


    The skinny old man snorted coldly.


    "Since you said that the bronze box is not a good thing, you might as well open it and let me see. If it is as you said, it is just a piece of jade with little value, then I will not embarrass you again."


    Mrs. Hua Xiu''s voice was screeching.


    These old demons were a little afraid of the Yue clan, and did not act immediately.


    The man in the robe shook his head and said, "No, once this bronze box is opened, the jade will be broken away, and even I can''t suppress it."


    "Humph! If it is an ordinary jade, how could it be impossible for even an emperor like you to suppress it?"


    The man in the gray robe holding the sword in his hand was full of murderous aura, and his voice shook in all directions.


    The robed man was silent for a while.


    "Everyone, if you are late, you will change. If you hesitate any more, this cooked duck may really fly!"


    The man who looked like a Confucian scholar spoke coldly.


    The man in the robe suddenly changed his face and said sternly, "Are you really planning to fight against me, Yuezhi?"


    The middle-aged man in Taoist robe couldn''t help showing a warm and kind smile, and said, "This is above the starry sky, not the Profound Sky Realm!"


    His whole body was surging with aura, his might surged into the sky, he took a step forward, and was about to shoot.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "I said before that this good fortune has no relationship with you, why don''t you believe it?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Su Yi''s tall figure had already come from a distance.


    All the old monsters are stunned, is this kid crazy, dare to mix in at this time, what is he trying to do? !


    The man in the robe was also surprised, a little guy in his teens, is he planning to steal food from those old demons?


    "Little thing! I also said before that if you dare to do bad things, you will be killed. You didn''t take my words seriously!!"


    The skinny old man''s face sank, and his murderous intent surged.

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, not only the skinny old man was sullen in his heart, but the other old demons were also annoyed.


    At the critical moment of snatch the good fortune, this young robed youth blended in unobtrusively, and threatened that this good fortune was doomed to miss them.


    Who doesn''t get mad at this?


    If it wasn''t for seeing Su Yi coming with the middle-aged Taopao, with the temperament of these old devils, they would have killed Su Yi earlier!


    The middle-aged Taopao was also a little depressed.


    However, seeing Su Yi stand up, he moved in his heart, wanting to see where Su Yi came from and dare to join in.


    Seeing Su Yi glanced at the skinny old man, he said, "It''s not that I didn''t take you in my eyes, but in my eyes, you are just an old leek that can be harvested at any time."


    Old chives?


    The skinny old man''s cheeks suddenly flushed red.


    He has traversed the starry sky for many years and killed countless people, which made many monks feel fearful, but at this time, in the eyes of everyone, he was called a leek!


    This insult is too strong!


    Some of the old devils almost laughed.


    No one would have thought that Su Yi, a young man, would dare to slander the skinny old man, Leek? This is downright humiliating!


    The man in the robe in the distance was also a little stunned. How sacred is this young man, and he is too bold.


    Su Yi ignored this. He looked at the robed man and said, "If I guessed correctly, the jade in this bronze box should be destined for me, and let me have a look."


    Saying that, he waved his hand casually.


    Then, an incredible scene happened����


    boom!


    In the robe man''s arms, the bronze box trembled violently, as if being summoned, and then suddenly broke free from the robe man''s arms, turning into a azure light and swept towards Su Yi.


    This sudden change not only shocked the robed man, but also caught those old monsters off guard. What''s the situation?


    Only the middle-aged Taopao was overjoyed, because he was standing in front of Su Yi and could directly cut off Hu!


    "town!"


    His sleeves bulged, and he pressed down with a slap in the face.


    But with the deafening roar, purple flames filled the bronze box, breaking through the middle-aged block of the Taoist robe, and suddenly fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    As for the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, his figure staggered, his face was blue and white, and he was quite embarrassed and his face was dull.


    But he couldn''t care about it at this time, and turned to look at Su Yi.


    Not only him, everyone else in the room turned around, their eyes focused on Su Yi, and their brows were full of surprise.


    Saying "Fate with me", and then with a random wave, he snatched the bronze box! ?


    This is incredible.


    "How could this be..."


    The robed man named Yueyunshan was also dumbfounded.


    Before, he worked hard and risked his life to finally take out this treasure from the tomb.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this treasure would actually take the initiative to "give him a hug" to others!


    What made Yueyunshan unbelievable the most was that after the bronze box fell into the hands of the young man, it became extremely docile and completely quiet!


    The atmosphere became dull, and everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi directly ignored the old demons present and opened the bronze box by himself.


    I saw a crystal clear purple sword-shaped jade lying in it.


    On the jade slogan, an edict pattern is engraved by the secret pattern of the avenue, which is like a flame that blooms in layers, extremely strange, and filled with an amazing avenue of breath.


    "It really is this thing."


    Su Yi showed a look of surprise.


    He felt a little familiar before, but now that he saw this jade, he finally remembered a long time ago.


    But before he could think about it, a violent drink resounded:


    "Little thing, how can you occupy this treasure? Bring it!"


    The skinny old man in black robe shot directly, and slapped Su ruthlessly in the air.


    Yi shot.


    boom!


    The blood-colored thunder and lightning intertwined, condensed into a huge palm, crushed the void, rumbling, and the power was extremely amazing.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe at will, and the blood-colored thunderbolt hand exploded with a bang, turning into light and rain in the sky.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The skinny old man has the Daoism in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and has extremely rich fighting experience. He is a famous old devil in the starry sky.


    But now, his palm was easily resolved!


    "Xue Xiao, your little brother is not easy! Could it be that you have discussed with him before that you want to take this fortune all by yourself?"


    Madam Hua Xiu''s pretty face was cold.


    The other old monsters also have bad eyes.


    The middle-aged Taopao cried out in his heart, knowing that everyone had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "To be honest with you, I just met him, and we have nothing to do with it at all!"


    Su Yi also said seriously: "This old chive is right, I did just meet him."


    But as soon as these words came out, everyone became more and more suspicious and obviously did not believe it.


    This middle-aged man in a dao robe is so angry that his nose is almost crooked, this little sheep obviously deliberately pulled him into the water!


    But unfortunately, the current situation is like smearing yellow mud in the crotch of trousers, not shit but also shit!


    "Little bastard, I killed you!!"


    The middle-aged Taopao was full of murderous intent, and he wanted to shoot Su Yi directly to prove his innocence, because once he was completely misunderstood, he was destined to be attacked by other old demons.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, the gray-robed man said coldly, "Xue Xiao, stay there and don''t move. When we solve that kid, we can naturally clear up the misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, Xue Xiao, it''s better for you not to interfere. Who knows if you are acting."


    The black-robed old man spoke coldly.


    "I����"


    The middle-aged man in the robe had an ugly face and was very unwilling.


    Because if he didn''t participate in the battle, he wouldn''t even be able to eat meat, he wouldn''t even be able to drink soup.


    But there is no way, now that he has been misunderstood, he must first prove his innocence.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi was almost happy. He looked at the middle-aged Taopao, and teased: "Brother, just cooperate with me and kill these people. I promise, I will leave you a way to survive."


    Middle-aged Taoist robe: "..."


    He immediately noticed that the old monsters were looking at him a little bit badly, and they doubted more and more that he and Su Yi were in the same group.


    This made his lungs explode with anger, this little fat sheep is simply too hateful! !


    "Don''t waste time, kill this kid first!"


    The gray-robed man was obviously impatient, swung his sword, and killed him.


    boom!


    The light of the sword was like a waterfall, and the rage was rampant.


    The power of the gray-robed man is also extremely terrifying, his murderous intent is penetrating Zhou Xu, and he is boundless.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen other old demons were surrounded.


    One by one, the killing spirit is monstrous, and there is no martial arts at all.


    In other words, they didn''t want the bronze box in Su Yi''s hand to be preempted by others, so they all scrambled to shoot.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    These old leeks have to be delivered to the blade by themselves.


    Who do they reap if they do not reap?


    Clang!


    With a flip of the palm, the Qingying Sword swept out from the sky, and the illusory sword light, like the brilliance of the bright moon, floated across the starry sky, like a dream.


    Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed.


    In the past, he was indifferent, and he was easily ignored by others.


    But at this time, his sword intent penetrated the sky and the ground, covering the starry sky!


    "Um!?"


    When he noticed this scene, the middle-aged Taopao in the distance almost bit his tongue in shock.


    Don''t wait for him to recover.


    boom!


    The war broke out, the starry sky was turbulent, and the light was surging.


    also open


    In the first moment of the battle, the Qingying Sword in Su Yi''s palm smashed in the air.


    boom! !


    A sword was torn apart.


    An incomparably sharp sword light burst out, blasting the gray-robed man who lost his sword in one fell swoop, and his body turned into a rain of blood.


    With a single sword, he wiped out an old demon who was arrogant and boundless!


    That neat and tidy scene shocked the other old demons and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    A young man in his teens at best killed a late Xuanzhao realm emperor who had been in the starry sky for many years with one sword!


    "not good!"


    These old devils sank in their hearts, realizing that this time they have gone wrong, where is this little guy, he is clearly a hidden stubborn stubble!


    But they had no time to regret it.


    The war broke out, when Su Yifu shot, the speed was unbelievable, and his figure flashed in the void like a streamer.


    The sound of the sound of the sword chirping stirred up and down this starry sky, the illusory sword shadow, like the moonlight pouring down, lasing the ten directions.


    And every time he slashed out, an old devil fell.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Figures exploded one after another, and blood-red fireworks bloomed in the starry sky.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the dry and pulling the rot.


    In this turbulent starry sky, shrill screams also sounded one after another.


    In the distance, Yue Yunshan, a man in a robe, broke out in cold sweat and was dumbfounded.


    This is a teenager in his teens, he is clearly a terrifying existence with immeasurable power!


    How terrifying those old demons were, in the past, they roamed across the starry sky, spreading poison all over the world, setting off an unknown amount of blood and rain, which was terrifying to hear.


    But now, in front of the young robed youth, he was ruthlessly harvested like a leek! !


    "Do not--!"


    The black-robed old man screamed in horror and despair.


    Then, his throat was pierced by a sword, and his body exploded with a bang, and his soul flew away.


    "I said earlier, don''t mess with me, but you just don''t listen."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The voice was still echoing, and he had already killed the other old demons.


    too fast!


    In a few blinks of an eye, more than a dozen old demons have fallen.


    Several other people were so frightened that they fled in panic.


    But it''s too late.


    boom!


    A flower basket woven of white bones shattered, and Madam Hua Xiu, who had a concave and convex figure and a feminine temperament, was split open by a sword in her chest.


    Click! Click! Click!


    On the other side, a man like a Confucian scholar, the white rainbow he was stepping on was broken one by one, and his figure was submerged by the ethereal sword energy, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Where is this little sheep, it''s clearly an executioner! In front of him, who of us dares to call the devil? Leeks! All of them are leeks!!"


    The middle-aged Taopao shouted in his heart, and he was already frightened and pale, and the six gods had no masters.


    His legs were trembling, and he had the urge to run away several times, but he finally didn''t dare.


    Because he found that anyone who escaped would be killed immediately!


    He was even more unsure whether he could save his life when he escaped...


    boom!


    In the battlefield, the last old devil was also killed, blood spilled into the void.


    In a war, it was only a matter of seconds before and after, thirteen fierce and mighty old devils who were famous in the starry sky were all harvested like leeks!


    In the distance, the middle-aged man in Taoist robe and Yueyun Mountain were stunned like clay sculptures, trembling with fear.


    In the bloody battlefield, Su Yiqing''s robe was spotless and fluttering like a fairy, which was incompatible with the turbulent and chaotic battlefield scene.


    In his hands, the Qingying Sword seemed to be unfinished, chanting lightly, echoing among the stars.


    "dull."


    A sigh came from Su Yi''s lips.


    ����


    ps: I wish you a happy weekend~

 Chapter 1039

    The starry sky is silent.


    Su Yi turned to look at the middle-aged Taopao.


    This old monster with the title of "Blood Owl Old Demon" in the starry sky has long been frightened and his face has changed greatly.


    When Su Yi looked over, his body stiffened, he swallowed hard, took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, and gave Su Yi a respectful gift.


    "Before, I had eyes and no pearls. I didn''t know the gods in front of me. I hope that fellow daoists will raise their hands and forgive me in the next encounter. I will make a change and make up for the mistakes."


    The middle-aged Taoist robe is humble and solemn, flattering and fearful, and put his posture to the most humble place.


    No way, he was terrified.


    When he thought that he thought of Su Yi as a fat sheep at first, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Brother, you seem too spineless."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The speed of this guy''s attitude change is simply staggering.


    The middle-aged Taopao waved his hand quickly and said bitterly, "Fellow Daoist, don''t call me old brother again. I can''t bear this old bone."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It''s a pity, no matter how correct your attitude is, you can''t escape death today."


    As if struck by lightning, the middle-aged Taopao said in fear: "I would like to reform my face, reform my past mistakes, and be a bull and a horse for Your Excellency all my life! I also ask my seniors to give me a cheap life!"


    His expression was full of pleading.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I gave you a chance just now, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me."


    When he spoke, he was already walking towards the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The middle-aged Taopao shouted, moved his figure immediately, and rushed towards Yueyun Mountain in the distance, "Otherwise, I will kill him!"


    His voice was still reverberating, and his aura suddenly became violent and boundless, he directly used all his strength, and used a forbidden secret technique to capture Yueyun Mountain in one fell swoop as a hostage.


    But the figure of the middle-aged man in the robe was still halfway through, and was slashed on his body by a misty sword energy like the bright moonlight.


    boom!


    The defensive treasure on his body burst into pieces, his figure staggered, and he coughed up blood.


    Moon Cloud Mountain is terrifying.


    Just a little bit, and he will suffer!


    Looking at the middle-aged Taoist robe again, he had disheveled hair and a hideous face, and let out a hysterical roar: "I didn''t do anything to you, why do you have to kill them all!?"


    This notorious old devil is full of unwillingness.


    I couldn''t understand it to myself, how could a little fat sheep be so powerful to such an unreasonable level.


    "If I were a little weaker, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed alive by you old thing."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the sword chant resounded suddenly.


    A touch of sword energy directly pierced through the middle-aged body of the Taoist robe.


    At the moment of death, a thought suddenly popped into the mind of the middle-aged Dao-pao:


    Could this guy really be... Su Xuanjun! ?


    He would never forget that when he initially tested the young man in green robe, the other party called himself Su Xuanjun! !


    This was regarded as an absurd lie by him, and he was angry about it, thinking that Su Yi was too perfunctory to deceive him, full of loopholes, and was clearly insulting his IQ.


    But now...


    The middle-aged Taopao suddenly felt a little...believe it!


    Regrettably, he had no time to regret or think about it. As soon as the thought popped into his mind, his body shattered with a bang, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    At this point, the fourteen old monsters who ravaged the starry sky and spread poison all over the world were all easily harvested by Su Yi with one sword and one leek like leeks!


    Such a record is enough to shock the starry sky and cause an uproar.


    But for Su Yi, the root


    It''s not worth it.


    After all, they are just a group of old leeks who have never set foot in the mysterious realm.


    But all this fell into the eyes of Yueyun Mountain in the distance, but it made him tremble with fear and chills all over his body.


    Those old devils, all of them are highly skilled and deceitful, but they were slaughtered in a matter of seconds!


    All of this made Yue Yunshan have uncontrollable fear when facing Su Yi.


    "The jade in this bronze box is sealed with a pure sword intent. It should be left by a person at the level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm. Could it be the ancestor of your Yue family?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and asked casually.


    Yue Yunshan lowered his head, not daring to look into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "Exactly."


    "Why does his tomb remain here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yue Yunshan was a little unsure of Su Yi''s mind for a while, but he still roughly judged that the mysterious young man in front of him didn''t seem to be hostile to him.


    He stabilized his mind and said, "The tomb of clothing and crown is reserved for me by Yue Jianhe, the third-generation Supreme Elder of the Yue Zhi."


    Su Yi was startled, "Building a tomb for yourself?"


    Yueyunshan explained: "Back then, the ancestors of Jianhe decided to go to the depths of the starry sky. Before leaving, they left a tomb of clothes and crowns here, saying that if he did not return within 10,000 years, the clansmen could take this place. The tomb of clothing and crown is used as his burial place."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there is great terror.


    When Yuejianhe went there, he was worried that he would never return, so he built a tomb for himself.


    Undoubtedly, Yuejianhe never returned.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this tomb to be born in the near future.


    "Could it be that when you came to take this bronze box, this big movement was triggered?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yueyunshan suddenly felt uncomfortable, and said bitterly, "Your Excellency''s eyes are like a torch, and you can predict things like a god. I arrived here a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that when I entered the ancestor''s tomb, this bronze box was left behind. It would cause such a movement..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "The power of the Great Perfection level of the Profound Nether Realm is indeed far beyond your ability to suppress."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Can you tell me why you came to take this bronze box?"


    Yueyunshan was silent for a while, and then asked: "Little old man dare to ask, why is your Excellency so interested in these things?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I''ve said it before, this is also a fate, I know a girl, and the aura imprinted on her sword comes from the same source as the power left by your ancestors."


    When Su Yi and Yue Shichan first met in the Great Zhou territory of Cangqing Continent, they noticed that Yue Shichan was carrying an ancient sword with a rather special aura, which seemed to contain a mysterious power.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention at that time.


    It was not until later that Su Yi learned from Yue Shichan that the ancient sword had been with her since she could remember, and it was said that her father had left it for her.


    That ancient sword was named "Gui Po".


    Gui Soul flew to the place where the light was shining, and it was cold soaked for a day in autumn.


    The so-called Guipo means "bright moon".


    The name of this sword coincides with Yue Shichan''s surname, which complements each other perfectly.


    Before, Su Yi had noticed that there was a familiar aura in the bronze box.


    In the end, I remembered that this breath was exactly the same as the breath of the "Guishu Ancient Sword" carried by Yue Shichan.


    Therefore, it will take the initiative to take action.


    And hearing Su Yi''s words, Yue Yunshan couldn''t help but be surprised, and said in surprise, "What Your Excellency said... Could it be Shi Chan?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s her, I''ll drop by this time.


    When I went to the Profound Sky Realm, I wanted to meet her. "


    Yueyunshan couldn''t help but be moved, completely unable to imagine how Yue Shichan could become friends with such a terrifying existence.


    This is simply incredible!


    Because as far as he knew, Yue Shichan didn''t grow up in the clan, but was brought back by his father from a secular world called "Cangqing Continent" two years ago.


    Moreover, Yueyun Mountain has never heard of when Yue Shichan met such a powerful and boundless existence.


    "Well, give this thing back to you."


    Su Yi handed back the bronze box, "If you don''t mind, how about we chat while walking?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yue Yunshan suppressed the confusion in his heart, clasped his fists in a salute, and said, "It is better to be respectful than to obey."


    In any case, this time it was Su Yi who saved Yue Yunshan''s life, and now he has returned the bronze box, which made him believe Su Yi''s words, and his tense mind has eased a lot.


    However, Yue Yunshan did not dare to neglect him, let alone treat Su Yi as a junior just because he claimed to be Yue Shichan''s friend.


    After packing up the spoils, Su Yi and Yueyunshan immediately swept along the Qianxuanxing Road towards the Profound Sky Realm.


    During the conversation all the way, Su Yi finally figured out why Yueyunshan came to take this bronze box.


    The reason is that the Yue clan has encountered an extremely difficult and big trouble.


    Speaking of this trouble, it has something to do with Yue Shichan!


    To put it simply, a year ago, when Yue Shichan was participating in a "dharma meeting on Taoism", he had a conflict with a saint son of the top demonic force "Red Lotus Sect" in the Profound Sky Realm.


    Yue Shichan abolished this holy son of the Red Lotus Sect with his magical powers on the spot!


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of the big figures of the Red Lotus Sect. At the Daoist Dharma Conference, they directly attacked Yue Shichan, wanting to make them pay an equal price.


    Yue Shichan lost and suffered serious injuries, and finally escaped with a secret treasure.


    After the incident was reported back to the Yue clan, Yue Shichan''s father, "Yejin Sword Emperor" Yue Changtian, was furious and personally took revenge for his daughter, beheading three big figures of the Red Lotus Sect in one go.


    The hatred between the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect was thus formed, and the two top forces were at war with each other.


    In the end, after the mediation of some senior figures in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect unanimously decided to press the matter.


    But who would have thought that some time ago, when Yue Changtian was traveling, he was ambushed by the Red Lotus Sect and almost lost his life. Although he finally managed to save his life, he was seriously injured, so after returning to the clan, he started. closed.


    This incident caused the Yue family to be furious.


    Not long after Yue Changtian was injured, the Red Lotus Sect announced directly to the outside world that within a month, if the Yue clan did not hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan''s father and daughter to the Red Lotus Sect, the consequences would be at their own risk!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Such a declaration not only caused a sensation in the Profound Sky Realm, but also caused the Yue clan to be in a precarious state!


    And now, there are only three days left before the one-month deadline!


    Knowing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly.


    He vaguely remembered this demonic force. It is said that its founder, the founder, seems to have some origins with the "Red Dust Demon Palace", one of the three major demon sects in the Great Wilderness.


    As for the rest, Su Yi couldn''t remember.


    No way, the Profound Sky Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes guarding the great wasteland.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had long been the sole ruler of the Great Wilderness, so how could he have the heart to understand a demonic force rooted in the Profound Sky Realm?


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 6 pm~


    In addition, when I named and praised my book friend "Fourth Senior Brother Lingxuanzi", I still remember the small foreshadowing of Wen Yue Shichan carrying the ancient sword, convinced~

 Chapter 1041

    According to Yueyun Mountain, the Red Lotus Sect has already started operations.


    This top demonic force in the Profound Sky Realm invited a group of top bigwigs from the Profound Sky Realm to gather at the "Autumn Water Cliff".


    And prepare to hold the "Autumn Water Conference" in three days!


    At that time, as long as the Yue clan handed over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan, the Red Lotus Sect would settle their quarrel with the Yue clan at the Autumn Water Conference, and let it go.


    On the contrary, the Red Lotus Sect will completely declare war on the Yue clan at the "Autumn Water Conference"!


    "What are your clan''s plans?"


    Knowing this, Su Yi asked.


    Yueyunshan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Our Yue family will never make friends. If we do this, how can we stand in the Profound Sky Realm?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "So, you are here to take this bronze box, is it because you are dealing with this disaster?"


    Yueyunshan nodded and said, "Our Yue family has decided to fight with the Red Lotus Sect at this Autumn Water Conference!"


    Su Yi completely understood.


    Neither the Red Lotus Sect nor the Yue clan wanted to completely tear their faces away, to avoid a full-scale war between their two major forces, and both sides would suffer.


    Therefore, the Red Lotus Sect will hold this "Autumn Water Conference" and invite a group of top figures to help out. The purpose is to force the Yue clan to hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan.


    If the Red Lotus Sect really wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Yue clan, there would be no need to do anything unnecessary, just hold some kind of Autumn Water Conference and just go to war with the Yue clan.


    Similarly, the situation of the Yue clan is obviously very bad. If you are really not afraid of trouble with the Red Lotus Sect, you don''t have to go to the appointment!


    Right now, Yueyun Mountain needs to go to this starry sky and retrieve the bronze box left by the ancestors to resolve the trouble. It is conceivable to imagine how much the Yue clan was forced to.


    "If you lose the arm wrestling, what will your Yue family do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yue Yunshan said word by word: "Our Yue family can bow our heads, apologize, or pay the price to compensate, but... we will never hand over someone!"


    Su Yi asked, "What if the other party insists that you befriend someone?"


    Moon Cloud Mountain was silent for a while.


    After a while, he showed a self-deprecating look on his face and said, "To be honest, our Yue family has already thought about this issue, and... Chang Tian has already made a decision."


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of low and complicated colors.


    Su Yi realized that something was wrong, and frowned: "Does Yue Changtian have to take the initiative to stand up and bear all this?"


    Yue Yunshan nodded and said, "This is Chang Tian''s own decision, and it is also our Yue Family''s worst plan. Right now, we can only do everything possible to prevent this worst outcome from happening."


    After all, his face was full of worry.


    "This month is full of courage, but what about Miss Shichan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yueyunshan explained patiently: "After the disaster last year, Changtian was worried that Shichan would be targeted by the power of the Red Lotus Sect again, and he had used his contacts to help Shichan obtain the first door to enter the great wilderness'' Jiuji Xuandu. ''Qualifications."


    "Now, Shichan is already a true disciple of Jiuji Xuandu, practicing in Jiujixuandu, even if our Yue family suffers a big change, Shichan will not be affected."


    After listening, Su Yi felt relieved.


    Before, he was very suspicious that when the Yue clan could not bear the oppression of the Red Lotus Sect, they would choose to hand over Yue Shichan.


    It''s not impossible.


    It should be noted that in a large clan, if you can sacrifice a clan at the expense of the entire clan''s peace, you will choose to do so most of the time.


    Fortunately, the Yue clan did not treat Yue Shichan like this.


    And it can be seen that Yue Changtian, who is a father, loves Yue Shichan very much. As early as last year, he began to pave the way for Yue Shichan!


    With the foundation and strength of the Red Lotus Sect, he naturally did not dare to go to the "Nine Extreme Profound Capital" to find trouble with Yue Shichan.


    After all, the Red Lotus Sect is only the top demon gate in the Profound Sky Realm, while the Profound Capital of Jiu Ji is the number one gate in the Great Wilderness World!


    The two are vastly different, like clouds and mud.


    Knowing this, Su Yi made a decision in his heart to help the Yue family!


    Just because the Yue family did not use Yue Shichan''s life in exchange for Taiping, it has already been recognized by Su Yi.


    Not to mention, Yue Changtian is Yue Shichan''s father. Last year, Yue Shichan was hit hard by the power of the Red Lotus Sect. Yue Changtian also personally shot and killed several senior figures of the Red Lotus Sect to avenge Yue Shichan. Instead of swallowing it up and compromising.


    Su Yi said, "When we arrive at the Profound Sky Realm, I will go to the Qiushui Conference with you."


    Yue Yunshan said in disbelief, "Could it be that your Excellency... help me with the Yue family!?"


    It should be noted that if other people understand the situation of their Yue family, I am afraid that they will not be able to hide.


    In fact, such a thing has happened recently. Many forces that have good relations with Yuezhi either choose to avoid them, or suggest that the Yue family be patient and hand over Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan''s father and daughter!


    The warmth and warmth of the human beings are all evident.


    But Yue Yunshan didn''t even think that this young man, who had a strange origin and claimed to be Yue Shichan''s friend, seemed to want to help after understanding the danger facing the Yue family!


    "After all, I can be regarded as Miss Shichan''s guide in swordsmanship. Although it is not a teacher-disciple relationship, it is far from being an ordinary friendship. Since I know that the Yue family is in such trouble, I can''t stay out of it. "


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yueyun Mountain was moved, and a happy expression appeared on the brows.


    He had witnessed Su Yi''s terrifying combat power before, and he could easily kill the old demon in the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But soon, Yueyunshan calmed down.


    This time, in order to hold this autumn water conference, the Red Lotus Sect dispatched all the old monsters from the mysterious secluded realm!


    Thinking of this, Yueyunshan''s brows of joy dissipated, and he sighed: "My Excellency''s kindness, Xiao Lao is very grateful, but this storm is too dangerous, if Your Excellency is involved, Xiao Lao will definitely feel uneasy... ����


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "I understand what you''re going to say, I might as well say it bluntly, in your eyes, the natural disaster in the eyes of your Yue family is just a little trouble in my eyes, but you can take it easy. solve."


    Little trouble?


    Solve it at will! ?


    Yueyunshan was almost stunned, unable to imagine what kind of confidence and courage he must have to say these words.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s previous display of terrifying combat power, Yueyunshan would definitely treat the teenager in front of him as a lunatic!


    "Whether you believe it or not, you can tell at a glance at the Autumn Water Conference."


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    In the world of practice, the aura of a monk can be concealed and changed, and his appearance can also be changed.


    Some old monsters with the means of reaching the sky look like young people, and some women who have lived for an unknown number of years can also keep their youth and beauty forever.


    But their bone age cannot be changed at all.


    Today, according to his age, Su Yi is nineteen years old, not only looks like a teenager, but also is extraordinarily young in bone age.


    Coupled with his indifferent aura, it is easy to be treated as a fledgling "junior".


    It''s also easy for those old monsters


    Things are ignored and despised.


    As before, the reason why the blood owl old demon regarded Su Yi as a fat sheep was that he noticed something strange about Su Yi. Although he was so young, he dared to walk through the planetary sky alone. All these abnormal things aroused the blood owl old demon. curiosity����


    Of course, it ended up costing him his life.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, in the eyes of Yueyunshan, Su Yi may be strong enough, but after all, it is a little weak to mix in the disturbance of the Yue family.


    It makes people worry that he will be involved in it and be implicated.


    But seeing that Su Yi had said this, Yue Yunshan did not refuse in the end, and said, "Well, I will go with you, if there is an unpredictable danger, Xiao Lao will do everything possible to bring your Excellency. Take it out to avoid letting you be implicated by my Yue family!"


    The voice was firm.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, the character and style of the Yue clan''s people are really good.


    Worth a helping hand.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Heavenly Profound Realm.


    As one of the thirty-three worlds guarding the great wilderness, the cultivation forces in the Tianxuan world are very complex. The three Taoist traditions of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Mozong coexist in a three-legged pattern.


    In addition, there are some forces from the military family, Taoism, Fu array lineage, and ghost repair lineage.


    Of course, the Profound Sky Realm is only one of the thirty-three world planes in the Great Wilderness World, and it is far from being on a par with the Great Wilderness.


    That gap is like the difference between a small remote country and a hegemonic country like Daxia on the Cangqing Continent.


    "Tianxuan Realm... I don''t know if the old greedy bug of ''Tianxuan Academy'' is still there."


    When he saw the Profound Sky Realm from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a hint of reminiscence.


    Entering the Profound Sky Realm is equivalent to entering the realm of the Great Desolate World!


    In Su Yi''s previous life, he also traveled to the Profound Sky Realm.


    However, the only thing that impressed him was an incognito old guy in "Tianxuan Academy".


    That old guy can be called a living fossil-level antique of Confucianism. His Taoism is unfathomable, but his mouth is too greedy.


    However, in Tianxuan Academy, very few people know that the little old man who has been silently serving as the "gatekeeper" in the past years will be a great master in Confucianism and Taoism who can scare people to death.


    And in Su Yi Na, he always called the old guy "Old Greedy".


    I still remember that in a previous life, Su Yi once instructed his second disciple, Jing Xing, to let him go to Tianxuan Academy while traveling around the world.


    Jing Xing did go, but unfortunately, this nerd only talked about all kinds of scriptures and truths with the scholars in Tianxuan Academy. He didn''t even know that there was an "old greedy worm" in Jiuxuan Academy, the ancestor of the world''s Confucianism and Taoism. figure.


    Later, when Su Yi was talking with the old greedy worm, the old greedy worm once commented that Jing Xing is a good seedling of reading, but his mind is not open, when he is open, he will know what it means to have no books, it is better to have no books. Naturally, among the scholars in the world, you can find your own world.


    At that time, Su Yi smiled and said nothing to this kind of evaluation, noncommittal,


    Jing Xing''s house is kind-hearted, gentle and courteous, does not like to kill, and pays attention to convincing people with morality. This is what Su Yi admires the most.


    As for whether Jing Xing was "opened up", Su Yi never insisted.


    ��This time, when we are in the Tianxuan Realm, we can go to Tianxuan Academy for a walk. If the old glutton is still there, you should know where Jing Xing is now.��


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ����


    ps: I really hope that the website will have a function to automatically vote for this book, so that it can help children who forgot to vote haha ??(^��^)

 Chapter 1042

    Back then, after Su Yi''s reincarnation, the eldest apprentice Bima and the younger apprentice Qingtang had a bad relationship and regarded them as enemies.


    The second disciple, Jing Xing, tried to resolve the grievance between Vima and Qingtang, and went to Taixuan Dongtian in person, but was blasted away by Qingtang.


    Jing Xing was so sad that he went far away, and no one knew where he went.


    This is what Ye Luo told Su Yi in the early underworld.


    At that time, I also felt that only a nerd like Jing Xing would foolishly try to do such things.


    But back then, what Su Yi admired the most was Jing Xing.


    Moreover, Su Yi clearly remembered that the old greedy worm was quite attentive to Jing Xing at the beginning, if it hadn''t been for Jing Xing to worship at his door early, the old greedy worm would definitely have used every means to accept Jing Xing as his apprentice.


    Therefore, Su Yi was sure that if the old greedy worm was still in Tianxuan Academy, he should know where Jing Xing went.


    However, before going to Tianxuan Academy, Su Yi had to go to the Qiushui Conference.


    Heavenly Profound Realm.


    Lonely Light Mountain, the first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the Profound Sky Realm.


    Here is the ancestral land of the Yue clan,


    "Why hasn''t Yunshan come back, could there be an accident?"


    In an ancient palace, Yue Shuihan frowned.


    He is thin and dressed in yellow robes. He is the Supreme Elder of the Yue Family, and has a cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Xuanzhao Realm.


    In the main hall at this time, the high-level figures of the Yue clan were gathered, and they were all anxious when they heard the words.


    Today, the Autumn Water Conference will kick off. If there is an accident in Yueyun Mountain''s trip, it will definitely affect their actions this time.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at the same person.


    It was an old man sitting on the main seat, with frost-white hair, densely wrinkled, and wearing a gray robe.


    Moon Bailing!


    An old antique of the Yue clan, who didn''t ask about the world a long time ago.


    The disaster that the Yue clan encountered this time has alarmed the old antique, forcing him to come out of the retreat and preside over the overall situation.


    Originally, as the top forces in the Profound Sky Realm, the Yue clan had three existences in the Profound Nether Realm.


    One is Yue Changtian, but he has been seriously injured and is at the critical juncture of healing.


    One is Yue Qingchuan. As early as thousands of years ago, he had gone out to travel, and he has not returned yet, so he can''t count on it.


    The last one is Yue Bailing.


    At this time, he swept his eyes away from everyone, and said with a complicated expression, "Don''t you understand, this Autumn Water Conference is about who has more power and power between us and the Red Lotus Sect!"


    "The Red Lotus Sect has come prepared, and has invited a group of top figures from the Profound Sky Realm to help out, all for the purpose of suppressing others and forcing our Yue family to submit!"


    "And this is just the power shown by the Red Lotus Sect. Not surprisingly, in order to be able to overwhelm our Yue family at the Qiushui Conference, the Red Lotus Sect must have other preparations!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart became much heavy.


    They have been through the storm for a long time, and naturally they have long guessed this.


    Seeing Yue Bailing, he continued: "Under such circumstances, does it matter whether Yunshan can retrieve the bronze box that the ''Jianhe Ancestor'' left in the tomb?"


    Everyone became more and more silent, and the atmosphere in the hall became extremely dull.


    "However, I have already invited some close friends to help out. No matter what the result is, we must do our best in the end, and we cannot let the Red Lotus Sect think that our Yue family is a soft persimmon that can be handled!"


    Yue Bailing''s words were decisive.


    No matter how serious the situation is, you can''t lose this tone!


    After all, Yue Bailing


    Standing up from the seat, he said, "According to the original plan. In addition, spread the news to Yunshan, saying that we have set off, so that he does not need to return to the clan, and can go directly to Qiushuiya."


    "Yes!"


    A big man takes the lead.


    On the other hand, Yue Bailing only took three Supreme Elders and set off for Qiushui Cliff.


    The three Supreme Elders were the First Supreme Elder Yue Shuihan, the Third Supreme Elder Yue Xueping, and the Fourth Supreme Elder Yue Fenglin.


    However, just as their group left Guguangling Mountain, they encountered Yueyun Mountain and Su Yi who had hurried back.


    When they saw that Yueyun Mountain was safe and sound, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    And when they saw Su Yi, the old monsters of the Yue family were all startled.


    "Yunshan, who is this little friend?"


    The Third Supreme Elder Yue Xueping couldn''t help but ask.


    She has a slender figure and a quiet and dignified manner. Although her appearance is beautiful, her eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Yueyunshan looked solemn, and solemnly introduced: "This is Daoist Su Yisu, and he is Shichan''s friend. This time, I was able to retrieve the bronze box left by Jianhe Jianzu, thanks to Daoist Su''s help!"


    Everyone was initially surprised that the youth in the green robe in front of him looked eighteen or nineteen at the most. How could such a junior return with Yueyun Mountain.


    But when they heard Yueyunshan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    "You mean... this fellow Daoist helped you a lot?"


    Yue Xueping was quite puzzled.


    The others were also confused, unable to imagine how a young man could help Yueyun Mountain.


    Seeing this, Yueyunshan didn''t care about anything else, and quickly transmitted a voice to tell the story of the storm that happened on Qianxuanxing Road.


    After listening, these old monsters from the Yue family couldn''t calm down, their expressions were suspicious and unbelievable.


    In a matter of seconds, kill fourteen old demons who have been in the stars for many years? !


    This is no doubt incredible!


    Even Yue Bailing, who possessed the Mysterious Nether Realm Dao Xing, couldn''t help being shocked.


    After repeated confirmation with Yueyunshan, they were skeptical and accepted the fact.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your righteous action! Such a great favor, my Yue family will never forget it!"


    Yue Bailing bowed his hands in awe.


    Others also greeted and thanked them.


    Although, they were still suspicious in their hearts, unable to imagine how a teenager in his teens could have such terrifying combat power.


    But they know better that the Second Supreme Elder Yue Yunshan dare not lie about such things!


    "There''s no need for more. In my opinion, it''s more important to go to Qiushuiya as soon as possible."


    Su Yi said.


    His temperament has always been like this, and he doesn''t like greetings.


    But as soon as these words came out, all those old monsters were surprised that this young man with a strange origin was going to be involved in this storm! ?


    This is completely unexpected, you must know that this kind of disaster, other people can''t avoid it!


    "Alright, let''s go first."


    Yue Bailing made a decision.


    Immediately, the group began to act.


    On the way, Yueyunshan has been talking with Yue Bailing and others through voice transmission.


    Su Yi didn''t have to think about it to know that the old monsters of the Yue family must be trying to figure out his details.


    This made Su Yi feel a little helpless.


    Now that it is within the confines of the wild world, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Yi did not want to reveal his past life identity prematurely.


    Moreover, he intends to first inquire about and understand some things after his reincarnation, to explore some truths and answers, and it is not appropriate to reveal his identity too early.


    Otherwise, if the world is to know, he Su Xuan


    Jun came back, and he didn''t know how much shock and turbulence it would cause in the wild world.


    The most tiring thing for Su Yi is that sometimes, even if he tells others that he is Su Xuanjun, no one will believe him. Instead, they think he is lying and disrespectful to "Xuanjun Sword Master"...


    With his current status, it is difficult to convince people.


    Too young after all.


    It is easy to lead to all kinds of unnecessary speculation and doubt.


    Just like when he was on the road before, even if he saw with his own eyes that he could easily kill a group of old demons, when he learned that he was going to intervene in the Qiushui Conference, Yue Yunshan was still worried about him, and he couldn''t bear to be implicated... ��


    Even Yueyun Mountain is like this. It is conceivable that these old monsters from the Yue family are so surprised and doubtful about their identities and origins!


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, on the next road, Yue Bailing and the others began to talk side by side, asking when he and Yue Shichan met, and what their origins and identities were.


    In this regard, Su Yi ignored it and said that he was just a passerby, and he would leave when the matter was resolved. His origin and identity were not important at all.


    What does action speak louder than words?


    Quite simply, words are pale, actions are powerful.


    After the Autumn Water Conference, the turmoil against the Yue family has been settled, and people will no longer be so speculated and suspicious.


    Of course, Su Yi knew very well that Yue Bailing and the others had no malicious intentions. Anyone else would be destined to behave like them.


    On the next way, Yue Bailing and the others did not ask any more questions.


    In fact, their minds were not on Su Yi.


    They were grateful for Su Yi''s righteous action, but they didn''t expect Su Yi to be of much help at all.


    Just as Yueyun Mountain was worried before, the real protagonist of this autumn water conference is the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    In the competition, the Yue clan and the Red Lotus Sect have more power, and whose power is stronger!


    The strength of one person, in the confrontation between the great forces, is too small and powerless after all.


    "Autumn Water Cliff is here!"


    Yue Bailing, who was leading the way in front, suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance.


    In the extreme distance, there is a big lake with vast waves. On the bank of the big lake, stands a steep mountain peak.


    This mountain is rugged and rocky, and no grass grows. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone flat, standing on one side of the stone flat, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the whole lake.


    Especially in autumn, when you stand on the stone flat, you can see that the lake is the same color as the sky, which is truly spectacular.


    The name of Autumn Water Cliff comes from this.


    Near the evening, the sunset melts gold, the sunset glows like fire, and everything is magnificent.


    Su Yi and his party had not yet arrived. Above the Autumn Water Cliff, a figure suddenly rose out of thin air and said from a distance:


    "Did your Yue family bring Yue Changtian and Yue Shichan?"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, shattering the clouds in ten directions, and resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his majesty was like a god.


    "Humph! Our Yue clan has yet to admit defeat, isn''t your eldest Sun Hong too impatient?"


    Yue Bailing snorted coldly, with a voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu, stirring the world.


    At the same time, Yueyunshan whispered to Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, this person is the eldest grandson of the Red Lotus Sect, Hong, an old demon in the mysterious realm, a long time ago..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi shook his head slightly and interrupted indifferently, "This kind of character needs no introduction."


    ����


    ps: In case of an emergency, if there is no second update at 6 pm, I will owe it~

 Chapter 1043

    Of course, the Profound Nether Realm is very strong.


    Even if it is placed in the land of the wild Kyushu, it is already the pillar of a top line of Taoism!


    but����


    In Su Yi''s eyes, except for some peerless characters whose talents dazzled the heavens, other characters in the profound secluded realm in this world are no longer worth a sigh of relief.


    What''s more, he came here to participate in the Autumn Water Conference, not to make friends, how can he be interested in paying attention to the origin of the enemy?


    "Uh����"


    Yueyun Mountain was speechless.


    He was surprised to see that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about Changsun Hong!


    "Oh, your Yue family really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin, that''s all, at the Autumn Water Conference today, let your Yue family feel the feelings, what is real despair!"


    Under the sky in the distance, Changsun Hong sneered, and then floated to the top of the mountain.


    The expressions of everyone in the Yue family were a little ugly.


    Everyone can feel that the Red Lotus Sect not only came prepared, but also aggressive and extremely powerful!


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Bailing took a deep breath and led the crowd towards the autumn water cliff.


    On the top of the steep and precipitous mountain, on the stone flat with a range of hundreds of feet, there are already seating arrangements.


    This time, the Red Lotus Sect dispatched two old monsters from the Profound Nether Realm and six elders from the Profound Light Realm.


    Not many people.


    But such a lineup, placed in the Profound Sky Realm, can no longer be underestimated, and it is enough to overwhelm a domain.


    In addition, the Red Lotus Sect also invited a group of top figures in the Profound Sky Realm, more than a dozen people, all of whom possessed the emperor''s realm of Taoism.


    One of them still exists in the Profound Nether Realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in such a conference, ordinary emperors are not qualified to participate, let alone the role of the emperor.


    When Yue Bailing arrived with everyone, they saw such a scene, and their hearts sank.


    On their side, there is only one Profound Nether Realm in charge, but on the side of the Red Lotus Sect, there are two!


    And they also invited an old monster in the mysterious realm to help out!


    With such a lineup, who can not be surprised?


    "Tsk, Yue Bailing, are you the only one left in the Profound Nether Realm that your Yue family can fight?"


    A scoff sounded.


    Following the voice, he saw that on the seat in the distance, the eldest grandson Hong, dressed in a black robe, sat there with a golden sword, with a trace of disdain on his lips.


    "With this amount of strength, you still want to struggle and resist? Your Yue family is really beyond your own power."


    A faint sigh sounded.


    The person who spoke was a beautiful woman in a black robe with skin that was better than snow.


    She stood on the side of the cliff, her clothes were fluttering, and her blue silk was flying. At this time, she turned her head to look at her, her pretty face was full of cold and lonely meaning.


    Qin Ruoshui.


    Like the eldest grandson Hong, he is an old monster of the Red Lotus Sect.


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    The Red Lotus Sect experts and the guests who helped out all laughed, their eyes playful.


    This scene made everyone in the Yue family look gloomy.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    Strictly speaking, the foundation and power of the Red Lotus Sect were inferior to the top powers such as Meng Po Hall and Huangquan Palace in the Netherworld.


    If it is placed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it can only be regarded as a first-class force.


    This made Su Yi too lazy to pay attention.


    His eyes swept away, and there were still many empty seats in the field, but the people of the Red Lotus Sect did not invite everyone from the Yue family to take a seat.


    Looking at Yue Bailing''s attitude, it was obvious that she did not intend to take a seat.


    Su Yi knew that before the Yue Family and the Red Lotus Sect showed all their cards, this autumn water conference was not destined to end soon.


    And he didn''t want to stand there stupidly all the time.


    He walked straight to the bottom of a vigorous ancient pine tree by the cliff, took out the rattan chair, and lazily


    Yangdi lay in it and took out a jug of wine.


    Looking from this place, in the distance, the sea of ????clouds is transpiring under the sky, and the lake is vast on the earth. The scenery is indeed very good and pleasing to the eye.


    "This����"


    Seeing Su Yi''s actions, everyone from the Yue family and the Red Lotus Sect were all stunned.


    "What''s up with this kid?"


    A guest muttered, frowning.


    The Autumn Water Conference is about the contest between the two top forces in the Profound Sky Realm!


    At this time, a teenager in his teens treated everyone as nothing, like a young man who was wandering in the mountains and water, sitting there drinking and enjoying the scenery by himself.


    This kind of behavior, in the eyes of everyone, seems extremely arrogant and arrogant, completely incompatible with the tense atmosphere in the field.


    Yue Bailing and the others also looked at each other.


    Breaking their heads, they did not expect that this fellow Daoist Su with a strange origin would go his own way like this.


    "Yue Bailing, shouldn''t this little baby be invited by your Yue family... an expert?"


    A playful laughter sounded.


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a fair complexion in ink robes, wearing a feather crown, and his name was Chang Hengyuan.


    As he spoke, there was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Yue Bailing and the others'' expressions turned blue and white, and they were quite uncomfortable.


    Su Yi, who was drinking by himself, smiled, glanced at the middle-aged Chang Hengyuan in the black robe, and then looked into the distance again.


    "It''s just a grandstanding little guy, it''s not worth a slap, let''s get down to business."


    The eldest grandson Hong spoke in a deep voice, and his voice was very majestic, which made the atmosphere in the field become solemn.


    "Yue Bailing, you have seen the current situation, what else do you want to say?"


    The eldest grandson Hong looked at Yue Bailing with cold eyes like electricity.


    "It''s nothing more than a comparison of power and strength. Why do you Red Lotus Sect believe that my Yue family will lose?"


    Yue Bailing said coldly.


    Zhangsun Hong let out a faint sigh, and said, "So, you old man is still thinking about having an outsider to help you, no matter what, I will let you give up completely!"


    As he spoke, he instructed a man in a white robe beside him, "Elder Chi Peng, come on."


    "Yes!"


    The white-robed man called Elder Chi Peng took the lead in awe.


    After that, he straightened his back, looked at Yue Bailing, and said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Zhao Linkong, the Supreme Elder of Bailianjianmen, and Xiao Wuji, the pavilion master of Yunya Pavilion, have made it clear that they will not come again for you. The Yue family is here to help."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Yue family suddenly changed color.


    Even Yue Bailing, who was calm and calm, also clenched his hands quietly at this moment, his face a little ugly.


    Because, Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji, both of whom he had been friends with for many years, possessed the Mysterious Nether Realm.


    This is also a hole card that Yue Bailing came to attend the meeting.


    But who would have thought that Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji were suspected of repenting and changed their minds!


    As if to prove his words, Elder Chi Peng took out a piece of jade slip, motivated by cultivation.


    Suddenly, an old voice came out.


    "I also ask everyone from the Red Lotus Sect to rest assured that this old man will not be involved in this matter."


    Hearing this, Yue Bailing''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    This is Zhao Linkong''s voice, he is all too familiar with it!


    Soon, another thick voice came from the jade slip:


    "No matter what, I have been with Yue Bailing for many years. If he bows his head, please don''t embarrass him... Sigh!"


    The voice let out a long sigh, looking helpless.


    This is Xiao Wuji''s voice!


    Yue Bailing''s face turned ashen.


    Looking at the rest of the Yue family, they were all shocked and angry, and their hands and feet became cold.


    No one would have imagined that the two great men who had a close relationship with Yue Bailing would actually


    The water has been reversed!


    For a time, the eyes of those present who looked at the Yue family all brought a touch of schadenfreude.


    "Human feelings are as thin as paper, probably so."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart and took a sip of wine.


    "Your Red Lotus Sect is a good method!"


    Yue Bailing took a deep breath and looked at Changsun Hong coldly, "But these are not enough to make my Yue family bow their heads!"


    The voice was cold and harsh.


    Changsun Hong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know you''re not willing."


    As he said that, he suddenly made a whistling sound that broke through the air, "Please come out and see Daoist Yunying!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and in the depths of the clouds far away, a sigh sounded:


    "Monster Moon, admit it, your Yue family is indeed incapable of returning to the sky. If you continue to be obsessed with it, it will only bring disaster to all your members of the Yue family."


    Under the gazes of everyone, an old man in a high crown and ancient clothes strode into the air.


    "Master Yunying! How could you..."


    Yueshuihan, Yueyunshan and the others opened their eyes wide, as if in disbelief.


    Master Cloud Shadow!


    One of Yue Bailing''s best friends, the two had a lifelong friendship in the past!


    But now, Venerable Yunying seems to have taken refuge in the Red Lotus Sect, standing up at this moment to persuade Yue Bailing to bow her head!


    This shocked everyone in the Yue family.


    Yue Bailing was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    After Master Yunying arrived, he first bowed his hands to Zhangsun Hong and the others, and then turned his eyes to Yue Bailing and said sincerely, "Old Monster Yue, listen to my persuasion and put Yue Changtian and Yueshi together. Let the Chan father and daughter hand it over, and in this way, it can be exchanged for the peace of your Yue family."


    Yue Bailing was so angry that she was so angry that she looked ashen and terrifying, and said, "Yunying, if I don''t want to help, I can just stand by and watch, why do you have to stand up at this moment and help the Red Lotus Sect stab me!?"


    He was shaking with anger.


    The rest of the Yue family also glared at Master Yunying.


    Zhao Linkong and Xiao Wuji turned against the water, although it was distressing, it was barely acceptable. After all, not just anyone would dare to join in.


    But this Venerable Yunying, who was Yue Bailing''s life-and-death friend, betrayed the Red Lotus Sect at this moment and stabbed Yue Bailing with a knife. Who wouldn''t be angry with this?


    "This old bastard is really doing it."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    However, Master Yun Ying sighed and said: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, the old monster Yue, what''s the use of being angry? Based on the friendship between you and me for many years, I can guarantee that as long as you hand over the father and daughter, your Yue family will never end. will suffer again.��


    Yue Bailing''s eyes were red and murderous, and said: "You better shut up! Otherwise, I will kill you, you bastard!"


    Master Yun Ying''s face changed suddenly, and his face became ugly.


    However, he seemed to be afraid that Yue Bailing was really desperate to make a move, and in the end he didn''t dare to say any more.


    At this time, the eldest grandson Hong stroked his chin, smiled slightly, and said, "Yue Bailing, what is your Yue family fighting with our Red Lotus Sect now?"


    A fluttering sentence made the atmosphere even more dull.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the Yue family have not concealed their contempt, and... pity!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, only to feel disillusioned.


    Just as he had guessed, the Red Lotus Sect did not want to go to war with the Yue family, so they used their power to force the Yue family to bow their heads at this Autumn Water Conference.


    Otherwise, why do you need to use so many means to crack down and disintegrate the confidence of everyone in the Yue family step by step?


    At this moment, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The eyes of everyone present were immediately attracted.


    Who is this here again?


    ����


    ps: It''s okay, the second one didn''t drop the chain...


    The last day at the end of the month, if there is a free monthly ticket that has not been voted, hurry up and vote, it will be invalid after the early morning.

 Chapter 1044

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update to Kendo, the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 1045

    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    Even though the old monsters were well-informed, they were all shocked by Su Yi''s words and couldn''t believe it.


    This youth in green robe seems to have the attitude of "I don''t hate the ancients, I don''t see them, I hate the ancients and don''t see my crazy ears", so conceited that he has no children!


    Even the characters of Xuanyoujing are not in his eyes!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Oh, since you are so crazy, I really want to see how many surprises you can bring me."


    Mo Hengtian whispered.


    Those cold and faint words echoed in the world, making many people horrified, and they could hear the coldness contained in the words.


    Clang!


    Under the sky, Qin Ruoshui shook his sword and said slowly, "Come on, kill me!"


    There was disdain in the voice.


    However, Su Yi ignored it, glanced at the Red Lotus Sect and said, "You guys should go together, otherwise, this battle is doomed to be dull and boring."


    Everyone: "..."


    This guy is getting more and more crazy! !


    And Qin Ruoshui, who was directly ignored by Su Yi, sank.


    Swish!


    As soon as she turned her wrist, the Dao sword was like an open fan, and suddenly a rounded blue sword shadow was slashed, tearing apart the sky, and slashing towards Su Yi.


    The power of the law belonging to the mysterious realm is filled with the blue sword shadow, magnificent and dreamy, and that kind of power makes many people tremble.


    Especially the characters in the Xuanzhaojing realm felt suffocated!


    But he saw Su Yi flicking his sleeves.


    That round of dark blue sword shadows, like the phantom of the bright moon on the lake, shattered with Su Yi''s blow.


    As the divine brilliance swept across, Su Yi Junba''s figure rose up like a divine rainbow.


    Clang!


    The ethereal sword chant resounded faintly.


    The sword of clear shadow diffused like a dream, and it appeared in Su Yi''s palm like a pool of moonlight and autumn water.


    "What a divine sword!"


    Moon Changtian''s eyes lit up.


    He is a sword cultivator, known as the "Yejin Sword Emperor", and he can see the extraordinaryness of the Qingying Sword at a glance!


    And seeing Su Yi blowing his sleeves, he broke Qin Ruoshui''s sword, and many people present were shocked. When he saw him volleying his sword and swaying up, that moment''s demeanor also surprised some old monsters. endlessly.


    boom!


    Above the sky, Qin Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes squinted, and then a monstrous blue arc suddenly appeared all over his body, shattering the void and tearing the long dome!


    This mysterious profound master from the Red Lotus Sect, at this moment, will perform all his Taoism.


    Just waiting for the power to be so powerful that most of the powerhouses in the Xuanzhao Realm present felt a sense of collapse.


    "cut!"


    Qin Ruoshui spit out a word in his lips.


    Straight as if she followed the law, the Dao sword in her hand burst into a faint blue electric light, and the sword edge was wrapped in the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The mysterious characters such as Yue Bailing and Yue Changtian all changed their expressions.


    Ask yourself, if it''s them, they should do their best to compete with Qin Ruoshui.


    Su Yi, how should he resolve this sword?


    Changsun Hong and other people from the Red Lotus Sect, Master Yunying and those guests, as well as Mo Hengtian from the Red Dust Devil Palace, and the man in the feather clothes from Jiujixuandu also held their breaths and paid close attention.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, his figure was swaying upwards, only the Qingying Sword in his hand suddenly let out a clear chant.


    boom!


    At that moment, the world was in turmoil.


    As Su Yi swung his sword, an unparalleled sharp sword power burst out from the Qingying Sword.


    Just like the sword fairy dancing Qingying, the sword goes against the sky!


    boom! !


    The deafening explosion resounded, the blue electric arc collapsed, and the sword energy that Qin Ruoshui cut out, like a fragile glass, shattered with a bang.


    "This����"


    Tremors all over the place.


    Everyone in the Yue family was dumbfounded. Isn''t this too fierce?


    Changsun Hong''s face suddenly became unprecedentedly dignified.


    "something wrong!"


    Mo Hengtian''s eyes narrowed.


    "What a terrible swordsmanship, it seems that it is not inferior to my faction Xuanyoujing elder Yan Suni!"


    The man in the feather coat trembled.


    The power of Su Yi''s sword was undoubtedly too fierce and tyrannical, shaking the minds of everyone in the audience.


    It was also at this moment that people realized that this young robed youth who was so crazy was actually a hidden horror!


    Seeing Su Yi''s attack with this sword, Qin Ruoshui''s pretty face suddenly changed, and the sword shook hard.


    But in just an instant, her Dao sword was slashed and flew out, screaming and screaming, and her wrists were broken and blood spattered.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Qin Ruoshui''s dead souls roamed and paled in horror.


    And Su Yi has come to kill with a sword!


    "go!"


    A violent shout resounded, and Changsun Hong immediately came to help.


    This profound master of the Red Lotus Sect directly swung a blood-drenched spear and stabbed through the air, his mighty power was fierce and violent.


    Liao Sun Blood Spear!


    Changsun Hong''s natal Taoist soldier,


    With one blow, if the blood thunder comes, it has the power to destroy the world.


    At almost the same time, Master Yun Ying also shot.


    This person sacrificed a whisk with golden light flowing, and smashed it into the air.


    "This old bastard is completely shameless!"


    Yue Bailing was furious.


    He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Yue Changtian, "Fellow Daoist Su said before, don''t interfere, not to mention... Old Ancestor really thinks that Fellow Daoist Su needs help..."


    His voice was full of emotion, and his eyes were dazed.


    Su Yi''s swordsmanship was too strong, so powerful that he felt terrified.


    Yue Bailing was stunned for a moment, then looked up.


    Seeing that under the sky, the war has completely broken out. Su Yi fought against the siege of the three mysterious characters with his own strength, and he did not fall behind!


    This made Yue Bailing stunned.


    This fellow Daoist Su, who is so holy! ?


    "Damn it! When did such an amazing junior appear in the Profound Sky Realm!?"


    Mo Hengtian could no longer remain calm.


    He came from the Red Dust Demon Palace in the Great Wilderness. He has a lot of knowledge and has lived for an unknown number of years, but he tried hard to think about it, and he had never heard of it.


    In his teens, he can kill the Emperor Xuanzhao like harvesting grass!


    Now, he is fighting against three Xuanyou realm emperors alone!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    It even subverted Mo Hengtian''s cognition!


    Because such a thing, let alone in the great wilderness, or in the past years, has never happened.


    Absolutely unheard, unseen!


    "So strong!"


    "Who is this son?"


    "Where did the Yue family invite such a kendo master?"


    At this moment, there was an uproar on the Qiushui Cliff, and the strong men on the Red Lotus Sect were all shocked and completely shocked.


    It''s not that they make a fuss. As emperors, what storms have you never seen before?


    But the battle in front of me is too incredible, and anyone who sees it is destined to be difficult to calm down!


    "Old Daoist Niu, you go too!"


    Suddenly, Mo Hengtian shouted.


    Niu Laodao, who was named, was the only person in the mysterious realm among the guests invited by the Red Lotus Sect.


    He was also shocked by Su Yi''s combat power, and after being named by Mo Hengtian, he was suddenly confused.


    But in the end, Niu Laodao gritted his teeth, let out a long howl, and rushed into the battlefield.


    boom!


    He urged a golden Daoyin, powerful and powerful.


    However, what shocked everyone was that even if Niu Laodao joined the battle, he could not suppress Su Yi!


    Even, as the battle progressed, Su Yi''s power became stronger and stronger. It didn''t look like he was being besieged, but instead, it looked like he was suppressing the four Profound Nether Realm emperors alone!


    This kind of terrifying combat power made everyone almost stunned.


    In this world, how can there be a young man who became emperor at the age of 10?


    And such a young man can actually cross a realm and suppress the siege of the four mysterious characters!


    "How could this be..."


    Mo Hengtian was shocked and angry, his face was terribly gloomy, and there was a trace of indescribable anxiety in his heart.


    Because if you ask yourself, he might not be able to fight the alliance of the four mysterious characters.


    But now, a teenager in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm has done it!


    Who doesn''t panic?


    "If you don''t try to destroy this son, you will have to be turned over by them today!"


    Mo Hengtian gritted his teeth sharply, murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    He didn''t hesitate, stepped into the void, and shot directly.


    boom!


    The flames soared into the sky, and the laws were intertwined.


    Mo Hengtian immediately waved a bronze war sword, rushed into the arena, and dealt with Su Yi with the others.


    Such fierce power, boundless tyranny.


    "Senior Mo finally made his move!"


    "This time, that little thing is sure to die!"


    On the other side of the Red Lotus Sect, they all cheered up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In terms of battle strength, Mo Hengtian is undoubtedly the strongest in the Profound Nether Realm!


    Everyone in the Yue family felt nervous and secretly screamed bad.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s laughter came from the battlefield: "You old bastard, finally come here!"


    The sound is like the morning bell and the evening drum, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone was stunned. Su Yi''s words gave the impression that he had been waiting for Mo Hengtian to take action in this battle!


    Mo Hengtian was shocked, what happened?


    Are you fooled! ?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed, and without any reservations, he made the best of himself.


    boom!


    His azure robe was swaying, and on his sturdy figure, a terrifying sword power that made the world tremble swept away.


    The Qingying Sword seemed to sense the murderous intention in Su Yi''s heart, and the dreamlike sword body was ringing in the ears, and it was like a majestic heaven, shaking nine heavens and ten earths.


    "not good!"


    Mo Hengtian was horrified, physically and mentally depressed, and felt a fatal threat.


    He realized that he was indeed deceived. The young robed youth had never used all his strength before, and the other party did so in order to lead him into the battle and not give him the possibility to escape!


    Unfortunately, he realized it was too late.


    "die!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi swung his sword, and the crowd was besieged in one fell swoop, and his sword edge hung down like a mighty sky descending into a galaxy, slamming towards Mo Hengtian.


    "open--!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, Mo Hengtian roared loudly and used the forbidden secret technique, and his Daoism skyrocketed like a boil.


    Violently waved the war Ge, and shook it hard in the air.


    Click!


    The battle is broken.


    "How could..."


    Mo Hengtian was so shocked that his soul almost came out, unbelievable.


    His forbidden secret techniques that exhausted all the Taoist practices were actually vulnerable! ?


    Immediately, Mo Hengtian was submerged by the majestic Sword Intent that was like a river breaking through the embankment.


    boom!


    The sword light surged, and the void collapsed.


    Mo Hengtian, the profound master from the Red Dust Demon Palace, was directly crushed by the unparalleled sword intent, shattering the soul, and completely dissipated in the vast sword light.


    Ashes!


    With a single sword, in the joint hands of a group of great powers in the profound secluded realm, Mo Hengtian was slashed!


    That devastating scene immediately shocked the audience.


    It was also at this time that people finally realized that in the previous fight, Su Yi had never used all his strength, and doing so was clearly deliberately tempting Mo Hengtian to intervene and kill!


    This is horrible.


    When they realized this, Changsun Hong, Qin Ruoshui, Master Yunying, and Niu Laodao were all terrified and their fighting spirit was shaken.


    The most powerful Mo Hengtian had already been booby-trapped, let alone them?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Su Yi directly showed all his strength before, if he wanted to kill them, it was destined to be nothing more than a sword swing!


    boom!


    After killing Mo Hengtian, Su Yi didn''t stop and swept his sword.


    Qin Ruoshui, who was already injured, only had time to let out a terrifying and shrill scream, and was swept away by a domineering sword energy. He was immediately torn apart and died violently in the void.


    "Walk!"


    The eldest grandson Hong''s eyes were about to split.


    He turned around and fled, fully realizing that there was no chance of a comeback.


    In fact, there is no need for Changsun Hong to remind him, Master Yunying and Niu Laodao saw that the situation was not good, they had already fled for the first time, and they did not dare to hesitate at all.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Why does Su Yi keep his strength?


    What to watch out for is that these old guys sensed something bad and ran away in advance!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to wait until Mo Hengtian made his move before he would kill him directly.


    "die!"


    A calm voice sounded.


    The eldest Sun Hong only felt the pain in his soul, and then a sword light appeared in his pupils.


    Before there was time to dodge, Changsun Hong''s eyebrows were pierced!


    A few swords, full of domineering power, completely blasted Changsun Hong''s body and soul in one fell swoop, destroying both body and spirit.


    And almost at the same time��


    Hundreds of feet away, the void shattered like a cloth, and the figure of Master Yun Ying staggered out.


    He looked terrified, and screamed in panic: "Brother Yue, I was wrong, please let your Excellency spare me..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    A rain of swords suddenly appeared, and it was easy to crush Master Yunying.


    too fast!


    From Su Yi beheading Mo Hengtian, to sword sweeping Qin Ruoshui, killing Changsun Hong and Master Yunying, it was almost done in one go, and it ended in the blink of an eye.


    Four Mysterious Nether Realm who stood at the pinnacle of the world in the past, like leeks, were easily harvested by Su Yi''s sword!


    At this time, Su Yi has appeared in front of Niu Laodao!


    Niu Laodao was so shocked that his heart was splitting, he was completely panicked, and he pleaded anxiously: "I''m just here to help out, and I ask the seniors to be merciful..."


    puff!


    A sword light flashed out, and Niu Laodao also died.


    At this point, the five mysterious characters of the Red Lotus Sect camp have all perished!


    The sword sweeps the sky and kills Xuanyou!


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was trembling and stunned.


    At the age of more than ten years, the cultivation base in the middle of the Xuanzhao realm, but in the situation of one enemy and five, he reversed the situation, and crushed the five powerful masters of the Xuanyou realm!


    Who can not be shocked by the bloody scenes?


    This is more than killing Xuanzhaojing like killing chickens and monkeys, even killing Xuanyoujing is as easy as the palm of your hand!


    The void is turbulent and bloody.


    The twilight is getting deeper and deeper, and the magnificent sunset glow seems to be eclipsed in front of the young robed youth standing under the sky.


    Its sturdy figure reflects the most dazzling light in the world.


    He pointed the Qingqing Shadow Sword in his palm, and said softly to himself: "After all, such an opponent is weaker, and you are not happy, are you?"


    Qingyingjian trembled and sighed, as if agreeing.


    ����


    ps: Four thousand words to send! Ask for a free monthly pass ah ah ah ah ~~

 Chapter 1046

    On the Autumn Water Cliff, there are also four Xuanzhao realm emperors from the Red Lotus Sect, as well as some guests invited by the Red Lotus Sect.


    One by one was horrified.


    Originally, they had planned to escape, but before they could act, they were locked by Yue Bailing''s Qi machine, and they did not dare to move.


    They are all cultivation bases in the Xuanzhao realm. Once they are locked by the qi of the characters in the Xuanyou realm, it is no different from the elk being targeted by the tiger.


    Whoever moves will die!


    Yue Changtian, Yue Shuihan, and the others were heartbroken.


    One person and one sword, killing the enemy with a flick of the finger, just like the sword fairy in the sky, how many times in the world can we see each other?


    That style, like the independence of the world!


    "It turns out that what Su Daoyou said is true. For him, this... This is indeed like solving a small trouble..."


    Moon Cloud Mountain murmured.


    He remembered what Su Yi had said when he returned from Qianxuanxing Road, that this murder against the Yue family was just a small trouble that could be destroyed easily.


    At that time, Yue Yunshan didn''t take it to heart at all, and only thought that Su Yi was comforting himself.


    never thought...


    It all came true!


    "In the final analysis, I am still small..."


    Moon Cloud Mountain sighed.


    "If you let Elder Yan Suni see such a romantic kendo, I am afraid that I will exhaust all means to learn from him."


    The man in the feather coat lost his mind.


    Yan Suni, the first sword cultivator of Jiuji Xuandu!


    The peerless "Female Sword Fairy" who is famous in the great wilderness and the heavens, has a splendid beauty that is enough to shock the ages.


    It is the "daozu" of the emperor''s realm in Jiuji Xuandu, who praised Yan Suni''s talent, and when he was called the first in Dahuang Daomen, he could almost compete with Su Xuanjun''s disciple Qingtang!


    Of course, this evaluation was a long time ago.


    And five hundred years ago, following the death of Sword Master Xuanjun, in the great wilderness, "Queen Qingtang" alone was in charge of Taixuan Dongtian, and she was said to be respected in the world!


    In terms of prestige, heritage, and Taoism, Yan Suni is no longer able to compete with Queen Qingtang for beauty.


    But even so, Yan Suni is also a first-class female sword immortal in the great wilderness, enough to eclipse most of the senior emperors in the world.


    And the man in feather clothes compares Su Yi and Yan Suni at this moment, and it is already a very good evaluation.


    It''s a pity that his brain is a little crooked...


    Clang!


    Su Yi retracted his sword, folded his body and floated out from the void.


    He ignored the earth-colored Red Lotus Sect and the others, and waved to the man in the feather coat standing in the distance, "Come here."


    The man in the feather coat stayed for a while.


    To summon this action at will, for a character like him from Jiuji Xuandu, it undoubtedly seems extremely arrogant and rude.


    But the man in feather clothes didn''t dare to reveal his inner thoughts. He stabilized his mind, stepped into the void, came to Su Yi, and cupped his hands, "I wonder if you have any advice for me?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Are you invited by Yue Shichan to help you, or did you follow someone else''s order?"


    Although the man in feather clothes was confused, he still replied: "Yue Shichan asked me to send the Great Elder for help, so the Great Elder sent me to help."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "As the emperor of Jiuji Xuandu, since he was ordered to come here, it represents the sect''s position. What do you think, how did you perform today?"


    The man in feather clothes was a little stunned and felt uncomfortable for a while, this guy was planning to reprimand himself?


    Before he could answer, Su Yi said to himself, "If you''re rude, just because of your stern behavior today, you have already brought shame to both of you Jiu Ji Xuan."


    Everyone present gasped, but no one thought that after the battle, Su Yi would call the man in feather clothes in front of him and reprimand him!


    Looking at the man in the feather coat again, his cheeks were flushed, which was quite embarrassing.


    "It''s just a mysterious realm from the Red Dust Devil Palace. If you swear to defend the sect''s position and spare no effort to help the Yue clan to stand out, do you think that old bastard named Mo Hengtian really dares to kill you?"


    Su Yi was indeed a little unhappy.


    This man in the feather coat was originally ordered to represent the Jiuji Xuandu, and he could have used his sect power to force the enemy to make concessions and compromises.


    But this fellow was too weak and unbearable, in the face of Mo Hengtian''s threat, he pinched his nose and chose to back down!


    He gave up this step, but he made the Yue clan miserable!


    If it wasn''t for his Su Xuanjun meeting today, Yue Changtian would definitely die!


    The man in feather clothes was reprimanded so much that he couldn''t hold back his face, and defended: "He didn''t dare to kill me, but he finally overwhelmed me in the way of Taoism..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "You also know that he didn''t dare to kill you, but you gave in. Did you know that this would kill Miss Shichan''s father?"


    The man in the feather coat had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Your concession has also made your sect''s majesty ashamed. If today''s matter spreads out, apart from you being embarrassed, the world will think that you Jiu Ji Xuan are all useless, but you are still the first sect in the Great Wilderness, even one The old things of the Red Dust Devil Palace can scare you into giving way!"


    Su Yi''s words were rude, and he reprimanded the man in the feather coat to the point of shame and anger, wishing he could find a way to get in.


    Seeing this, Yue Bailing and others couldn''t help but resonate in their hearts.


    Thinking about it carefully, the man in feather clothes who came to help was indeed too weak.


    If he really went out of his way before, how could Mo Hengtian dare to act recklessly?


    It should be noted that behind him stands the first gate of the Great Wilderness, the Nine Extremes Profound Capital!


    How could such forces be the Red Dust Devil Palace that dares to offend easily?


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and said, "Let''s not talk about other things, how do you think the elders of your sect will treat you after returning to the sect this time? How will the big men of the sect judge you? This action?"


    After some words, the body of the man in the feather clothes stiffened, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He is no longer ashamed, but frightened and worried!


    It is true that this time when he returned to the sect to return to his life, with the strong temperament of the Great Elder, if he knew of his actions today, he would not be outraged by Lei Ting, and he would be severely punished!


    Thinking of this, the man in feather clothes lost his soul.


    "However, I can give you a chance to make up for it."


    Su Yi''s words changed.


    The man in feather clothes was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and greeted Su Yi solemnly: "Your words are like a slap in the face, which makes me deeply ashamed. Please give me a chance to make amends!"


    Su Yi said casually: "Go and kill those people from the Red Lotus Sect, that''s enough."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Yue family finally understood Su Yi''s true intentions, and they couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because of this, if the Red Lotus Sect wants to take revenge on the Yue clan in the future, I am afraid that it will have to weigh the consequences of offending Jiuji Xuandu first!


    Similarly, Jiu Ji Xuandu will never die without help.


    After all, they did send a man in a feather coat to help the Yue family and get involved in this matter!


    And as long as the man in the feather clothes kills the Red Lotus Pope, this Liangzi will be completely forged.


    How could Jiuji Xuandu, the first door in the great wilderness, be able to escape from the world again?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, everyone in the Red Lotus Sect changed.


    Someone shouted angrily: "I''ve already completely confessed, do you really plan to kill them all?"


    more


    People were so frightened that they ran away immediately.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    However, as Su Yi and Yue Bailing took action one by one, they suppressed the big figures of the Red Lotus Sect one by one, and even those guests were not spared.


    An old man hissed, very unwilling: "I just came to watch the ceremony, and I have never done anything bad for the Yue family, why don''t we even let us go?"


    "Help out to help the Red Lotus Sect, and you can pretend that nothing happened, and you want to leave when you pat your butt?"


    Yue Bailing snorted coldly.


    Su Yi looked at the man in the feather clothes and said, "If you don''t want to, I won''t be embarrassed, but you should know that killing these people can make up for your mistakes today, make a mess with your sect, and pay attention to it. Don''t worry about retribution by these people."


    The man in the feather clothes was silent for a moment, without further nonsense, he shot directly and killed the members of the Red Lotus Sect who had been suppressed long ago.


    No mercy!


    The scene was bloody.


    But everyone in the Yue family had no sympathy or pity.


    Victory and defeat, if they lose today, how could the enemy... be merciful?


    More importantly, Su Yi''s move is helping their Yue family!


    At this time, the man in the feather clothes turned back and saluted Su Yi, "Thank you for your advice, so that I can find my way back!"


    Su Yi''s expression softened, nodded, and said: "I will pull you all Jiu Ji Xuan into the water, which will definitely provoke the resistance and dissatisfaction of those old monsters in your sect. After all, no one wants to be calculated, but you can do it. To be honest, even if it annoys me."


    After a pause, Su Yi added: "By the way, my name is Su Yi, and I''m a friend of Miss Shichan."


    He could even guess that when the man in the feather clothes returned to the sect and talked about his own affairs, the old guys in Jiuji Xuandu would definitely go to Yue Shichan to question their identity and origin.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    The man in feather clothes was shocked, and only then did he suddenly realize that the youth in front of him didn''t seem to care whether it would attract dissatisfaction from his sect!


    Su Yi... Who is he? Where did the confidence come from not being afraid of these?


    The man in the feather coat was a little confused.


    However, the only thing he was sure about was that even if he knew that he was being calculated, when he learned about Su Yi''s sky-defying combat power, the old guys in the sect would not fight for it.


    After all, a ten-year-old Xuanzhao realm emperor can easily kill five Xuanyou realm emperors by himself. These people are looking at the vast world, and I am afraid that no one will dare to offend easily!


    "Has Miss Shichan ever been a teacher?"


    Su Yi asked coldly.


    The man in feather clothes shook his head and said, "She joined the sect last year. Although she is extremely talented, she will have to wait three years before she has the opportunity to become the closed disciple of a certain senior."


    "However, Miss Shichan is really amazing. She has a superb understanding of swordsmanship. Although she has only entered the sect for more than a year, she has already received the attention of many old monsters. Not long ago, Elder Yan Suni made an unprecedented voice. Years later, give Miss Shichan a place to practice under her sect."


    Speaking of which, the men in the feather clothes were rarely envious.


    It is true that he is an emperor, but he knows better that if he can practice under Yan Suni''s sect, Yue Shichan''s future achievements are destined to be above him!


    "Yan Suni? It was her..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    He was very impressed with Yan Suni.


    Because this peerless beauty of the first sect of the Great Wilderness, long ago, was regarded by the Great Wilderness World as being able to compete with his little apprentice Qingtang on the road of kendo.

 Chapter 1047

    "That''s right, Qingtang is already respected in the Great Wilderness. With the background of Yan Suni''s girl, it is more than enough to serve as the elder of Jiujixuandu."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he restrained his thoughts and said: "After you return to the sect, help me tell Miss Shichan that you can follow Yan Suni to practice kendo, but don''t rush to apprentice."


    The man in the feather coat was stunned.


    Being able to worship Elder Yan Suni as a teacher is the dream of many sword cultivators in the wild world.


    But who would have thought that the youth in front of him didn''t seem to want Yue Shichan to do this!


    "Why is this?"


    The man in the feather coat couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi said casually, "Because I will instruct her to practice kendo in the future."


    The man in feather clothes was shocked, remembering Su Yi''s terrifying kendo skills before, and vaguely understood.


    Indeed, this Su Yi looks young, and his cultivation is far inferior to that of Elder Yan Suni, but the swordsmanship power he masters can easily kill the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    Such people are indeed fully qualified to guide Yue Shichan''s cultivation.


    "This Yue Shichan is just a woman from the Yue clan in the Profound Sky Realm. In terms of identity, there are many people who are more powerful than her in the sect, but she is the only one in the entire sect who can obtain Yan Su. Elder Ni''s favor."


    "Now, even this Su Yi did not hesitate to kill all the emperors of the Red Lotus Sect in one go for her sake, and he didn''t even want her to apprentice with Elder Yan Suni..."


    Thinking of this, the man in the feather coat could not contain the envy in his heart.


    People are really different!


    At this time, Yue Bailing, Yue Changtian and other important people from the Yue family came together, and they all greeted Su Yi:


    "Many thanks to fellow Daoist Su for taking action to resolve the catastrophe for my Yue family!"


    Yue Bailing was grateful.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you really want to thank me, just count the spoils in the field and let me take them away."


    Yue Bailing happily agreed, and arranged for Yue Shuihan and others to take action as soon as possible.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you...are you really my daughter Shichan''s friend?"


    Yue Changtian couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "Why, you don''t remember me?"


    Yue Changtian was stunned, trying to think about it.


    Before he could remember, Yue Bailing had already warmly invited Su Yidao: "Daoist friend, if you don''t mind, Xiao Lao hopes to invite Daoist friend to my Yue''s house as a guest, and let me wait for the friendship of the landlord."


    The others also nodded in anticipation.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "You don''t need to be a guest, I have other things to do."


    Although Yue Bailing was disappointed, she said with a smile: "I don''t dare to delay the affairs of Daoist friends, but no matter what, no matter what Daoist friends say in the future, my Yue family will go through fire and water, and I will die!"


    Saying that, he cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and gave Su Yi a big gift.


    Others also bowed in greeting.


    Today''s Autumn Water Conference has attracted the attention of the entire Profound Sky Realm, and I don''t know how many forces are waiting to see the jokes of their Yue Family.


    Even some forces that used to compete with their Yue family have already sharpened their knives and are ready to make a move, just waiting for their Yue family to be in trouble to take advantage of the fire!


    All of this has put the Yue family on the cusp of unprecedented pressure.


    But now, with the execution of the Red Lotus Sect and other great figures, these pressures have been swept away!


    In addition, Su Yi also helped the Yue family find a big backer like "Nine Extreme Profound Capital". In the future, who would dare to underestimate their Yue family?


    Therefore, everyone''s gratitude to Su Yi definitely comes from the bottom of the heart!


    Soon, Yue Shuihan and others collected the spoils neatly and handed them over to Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t delay any longer, said goodbye to everyone, and floated away.


    At that time, it was just the beginning of the night, the stars were shining, and the evening wind was blowing.


    Wearing a green robe, Su Yi strolled over the lake facing the stars in the distance, as if an exiled immortal was walking alone in the world, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Such people are like immortals, unparalleled in the world!"


    Yue Bailing sighed with emotion.


    Everyone agreed.


    "Everyone, it''s time for me to return to the sect to resume my life, farewell!"


    The man in the feather coat smiled and cupped his hands.


    Previously, Su Yi could rebuke the emperor from Jiuji Xuandu, but Yue Bailing and the others did not dare to neglect and kept them enthusiastically.


    The man in feather clothes declined with a smile, and said with emotion: "In the future, your Yue family is destined to go to a higher level."


    These remarks caused Yue Bailing and others to imagine a lot.


    The man in the feather coat didn''t explain any further and turned away.


    "What that guy just means is that in the future, our Yue family will be protected by Jiu Ji Xuandu, and its power will be stronger than before?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Wrong, in my opinion, his meaning is very simple, this child Shichan will bring earth-shaking changes to our entire clan in the future!"


    Yue Bailing was decisive.


    Think about it, Yue Shichan has just entered Jiuji Xuandu for more than a year, and she will be favored by Yan Suni, the most famous female swordsman in the Great Wilderness. How can the energy be comparable?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, as Yue Shichan takes a firm foothold in Jiu Ji Xuandu, and as her Taoism rises, the greater the benefits their Yue family will get!


    In addition, the relationship between Yue Shichan and Su Yi made Yue Bailing realize that even if there is no Jiuji Xuandu, Su Yi alone is enough to protect their Yue family!


    Of course, this layer of relationship is entirely based on Yue Shichan alone.


    After thinking for a while, everyone finally understood.


    I finally know what the man in the feather coat said before he left.


    Indeed, as long as Yue Shichan is around, their Yue family will flourish in the future, just around the corner!


    "This child, Shichan, is really promising! Thinking back two years ago, when she was brought back to the clan by Changtian from the Cangqing Continent, she was criticized by many clansmen, but now, whoever dares to talk about it, I am the first. I can''t spare him!"


    Moon water is cold with emotion.


    Just talking about this, Yue Changtian suddenly lost his voice: "It turned out to be him!!"


    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.


    "I see, that fellow Daoist Su Yi is from the Cangqing Continent! Back then, I used the ancient teleportation formation in the forbidden area of ??the clan to open up a space tunnel to the Cangqing Continent, and I had an intersection with Daoist Su through a boundary wall!"


    Yue Changtian was very excited, and even lost his temper, "At the beginning, I put the real body of Qingshuang girl on the Cangqing Continent, and had a discussion with fellow Daoist Su Yi..."


    "At that time, Daoist Su Yi didn''t even set foot on the spiritual path..."


    When they heard this, Yue Bailing and the others were all stunned and almost jumped up.


    Two years ago, he had never set foot on the spiritual path.


    Two years later, it is already the cultivation level of the emperor in the middle stage of Xuanzhaojing, and killing Xuanyoujing is like killing chickens and monkeys! ?


    "Also, I heard Shi Chan talk about this fellow Daoist Su Yi... She is her guide in the way of swordsmanship!"


    Yue Changtian murmured that no matter how high his morality was, he still seemed very rude at this moment because of his excitement, "No wonder I couldn''t remember it before, the change between him back then and him today is indeed too great..."


    Yue Bailing and other big figures


    There was another tumult, and he lost his mind for a long time.


    It''s like hearing an ethereal myth.


    "In the final analysis, our structure is too small..."


    Yue Bailing sighed.


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    ...


    The night is like water, and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    Su Yi took a volley into the sky and swept in the direction of the "Wutong City" in the Profound Sky Realm.


    The "Tianxuan Academy", known as the first Confucian and Taoist force in the Tianxuan world, is located in Wutong City.


    Although the journey is long, with Su Yi''s current cultivation level, he will be able to arrive in the early morning tomorrow.


    "In comparison, although the territory of the Profound Sky Realm is far from comparable to the Netherworld Realm, it is, after all, one of the thirty-three realms guarding the great wasteland. The way of the road..."


    "With my current cultivation level, I only need to concentrate on my practice for a period of time, and I can easily enter the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm."


    "Unfortunately, the condensing of the Dao Law is not achieved overnight."


    ...Su Yi thought while hurrying.


    The profound meaning of Yuanji that he now masters has long been condensed into the principles of Yuanji.


    But it can only be regarded as a small success, and there is still some distance from the perfect point.


    In addition, the comprehension of the profound meaning of reincarnation, the entry is extremely slow, and now it is not even a first glimpse of the door.


    "No matter what, in the Xuanzhao Realm, the Yuanji Law must be brought to perfection as soon as possible, otherwise, it will inevitably affect the condensed ''Xuanyou Daotai'' when waiting for the Xuan Nether Realm."


    "As for the profound meaning of reincarnation, we can only rely on water mill work, there is no rush."


    On the road to the Profound Dao, the Xuanzhao Realm is only the foundation and the initial stage. In this realm, one only needs to refine one''s Dao practice to the utmost perfection.


    The Profound Nether Realm is the core and key to the path of the Profound Dao, and one must be cautious, otherwise it is destined to affect the cultivation of the Profound Harmony Realm in the future!


    For Su Yi, as early as in his previous life, he had already deduced a path for cultivation in the Profound Nether Realm.


    In the future, as long as you can step into it, you can easily surpass your previous self without even thinking about it!


    The only thing that gave Su Yi a headache was the realization of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    too difficult!


    Even with his experience accumulated in the endless years of his previous life and his understanding of the heavens and the myriad ways, when he comprehends the profound meaning of reincarnation, he still feels extremely difficult and slow to enter the realm.


    Su Yi had a hunch that if he did not go into seclusion for ten or eight years, he might not even be able to enter the gate of the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    However, Su Yi was really in no hurry.


    It has been less than three years since he turned around and rehabilitated, and he will have a lot of time in the future to truly grasp the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    The night is gradually fading between the mountains and rivers.


    When the first ray of dawn dawned on the world, from a distance, Su Yi could already see the outline of Wutong City.


    Planting a plane tree will attract a phoenix.


    A long time ago, Wutong City was also called "Fengcheng", and ancient Qingtong trees were planted everywhere in the city.


    Whenever the tung flowers bloom, the huge Wutong City will be enveloped in a boundless sea of ??flowers, which can be called a spectacle in the Profound Sky Realm.


    Tianxuan Academy, known as the first force of Confucianism and Taoism in Tianxuan Realm, is located on "Fengqi Mountain" in Wutong City.


    And Su Yi came here to go to Tianxuan Academy to see that old greedy worm who is enough to be "called ancestor" in the world of Confucianism and Taoism!


    The purpose was to inquire about the whereabouts of his second disciple, Jing Xing.


    ����


    ps: The daughter-in-law is sick, and the goldfish went to the hospital for a long time in the afternoon, so that the update was late, and I apologize to all of you~

 Chapter 1048

    Wutong City, Fengqi Mountain.


    It was very early in the morning, and the sky was soft and sprinkled on Fengqi Mountain, which was thousands of feet high, giving this ancient and beautiful mountain blessed land a holy and solemn charm.


    A mountain road with ancient plane trees planted on both sides winds up from the foot of the mountain, and halfway up the mountain, there are row upon row of palaces and pavilions.


    There, is where Tianxuan Academy is located!


    When Su Yi''s figure bathed in the light of the morning light and walked slowly from a distance, he seemed to notice something and stopped suddenly.


    The students of Tianxuan Academy have always had the habit of reading in the morning.


    Whenever dawn breaks, with the sound of a morning bell and a drum-like bell, there will be the sound of reading aloud, floating and spreading from the middle of the mountain.


    Those students are all monks of Confucianism and Taoism, and the sound of reading the scriptures gathers together, often triggering all kinds of magnificent and solemn visions.


    Such as Ruiguang Pu Zhao, Shen Xi Hanging Down, Hundred Birds Meeting and so on.


    Such a scene can be called a must of Wutong City.


    However, at this time, there was no sound of reading and chanting sutras in the Tianxuan Academy on the halfway up of Fengqi Mountain, which seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    Moreover, Su Yi could see at a glance that the forbidden formation power covering Fengqi Mountain had been quietly operating, completely isolating the movement on the mountain.


    "what''s going on?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He still remembered that in his previous life, the old greedy worm who was so high in Confucianism and Taoism that he could scare people to death once boasted proudly, saying that the sound of reading on Fengqi Mountain had never been cut off for thousands of years!


    However, this morning, there was no reading sound!


    Moreover, at the foot of Fengqi Mountain, it used to be very lively in the past, and many monks came here, just to listen to the reading sound of Tianxuan Academy in the early morning.


    But now, this area is deserted, and there is not even a shadow!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi was about to walk to Fengqi Mountain to find out what happened when a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Little guy, haven''t you heard that this Fengqi Mountain has been banned from outsiders as early as last night?"


    In the distant mountain gate, a man in black walked out.


    With a stern face, his arms wrapped around a sword, he gave Su Yi a cold look, "If you don''t want to die, just get out."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He noticed that at the waist of the black-clothed man, there was an apricot-yellow sword-shaped jade pendant with a pattern of clouds and mist engraved on it.


    Feathered Swordsman!


    Su Yi instantly judged the other party''s origin, and frowned slightly.


    Ascension Sword Court, one of the six great gates of the Great Wilderness, is also known as Qinglei Shenzong, Longhu Road Mountain, Shenyue Sword Court, Xuanhuang Sword Pavilion and Jiuxing Sword Mountain.


    And as far as Su Yi knew, these six great gates had already joined the Xuanjun Alliance established by Vima!


    Thinking back five hundred years ago, before he was reincarnated, he had witnessed with his own eyes that the strong men of the Ascension Sword Court, under the leadership of Bima, entered Taixuan Cave.


    In order to snatch the treasures, those old people did not hesitate to fabricate lies, saying that he Su Xuanjun owed Yuhua Sword Court 893 lives, and even stole the "Ten Fang Sword Classic" from the highest Taoist collection of Yuhua Sword Court.


    And when they entered Taixuan Cave, they came to collect debts.


    This surprised Su Yi at the time.


    Because this Ascension Sword Court was originally a little-known sect,


    His patriarch was only one of the thirty-six named disciples around him.


    And it is precisely relying on his power and protection of Su Xuanjun that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six great gates of this wild Kyushu.


    But five hundred years ago, under the leadership of Bima, the people from the Ascension Sword Court entered the Taixuan Cave Heaven under the guise of debt collection, and took advantage of the fire!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that he would meet the person from the Ascension Sword Court at the foot of Fengqi Mountain.


    It should be noted that this is the Tianxuan Realm, and the site of the Ascension Sword Court is located in the wild world, and the road is far away.


    "What are you still doing, scared stupid? Get out!"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t move, the man in black was a little displeased and scolded.


    But to the surprise of the man in black, the youth in the green robe in the distance was not frightened, but walked towards him.


    This made the man in black completely lose his patience. He grabbed the Dao sword in his arms with his right hand and slashed towards Su Yi from the air.


    Swish!


    The light of the sword is like electricity, and the energy of the sword is like a rainbow.


    With a random sword, it can easily tear the void, and it is unparalleled.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he moved forward on his own.


    And this sword energy slashed three feet in front of him, shattering like a bubble.


    The face of the man in black changed suddenly, "You..."


    Before he could say anything, Su Yi''s figure came to him, his right hand stuck out, and he easily pinched the neck of the man in black.


    Click!


    The man in black had a broken neck, and his head was limply shrugged on his shoulders.


    And Su Yi has taken out the soul of the man in black and started searching for it.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi finally understood everything.


    Last night, a group of strong men from Ascension Sword Court arrived at Tianxuan Academy in Fengqi Mountain.


    According to the memory of the man in black, they came to Tianxuan Academy this time to take away a mysterious treasure.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Ascension Sword Court dispatched a Xuanyoujing Taishang named Wang Tianyun, four Xuanzhao Realm emperors, and ten Spirit Wheel Realm monks.


    In addition, there is also a mysterious figure from the Xuanjun League, known as "Feng Lao".


    It was also from last night that Tianxuan Academy began to close the mountain!


    As for what happened in Tianxuan Academy since last night, the man in black did not know.


    He is just a role in the spirit wheel realm who is responsible for guarding the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m afraid the old greedy worm is no longer in this Tianxuan Academy."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    If the greedy worms are here, how can these people from the Ascension Sword Court block Fengqi Mountain?


    "No wonder there is no reading sound this morning, and this place is so deserted..."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    The absence of the old greedy means that this time he ran away in vain, and it is impossible to inquire about the whereabouts of the second disciple, Jing Xing.


    This made Su Yi quite disappointed.


    However, he did not leave, but walked into the door and walked along the mountain road full of ancient plane trees to the Tianxuan Academy on the mountainside.


    There is clearly something wrong with the actions of the Ascension Sword Court against Tianxuan Academy this time, and it may even be inseparable from Bima.


    Because in this Ascension Sword Court team, the mysterious character called "Old Feng" came from the Xuanjun Alliance!


    Halfway up the mountain, the gate of Tianxuan Academy was closed, and it was silent.


    "There is indeed a problem."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, and after a brief glance, he noticed something strange.


    The entire Tianxuan Academy was shrouded in a forbidden force, as if it was covered by an invisible thick curtain.


    From the outside, there is no movement at all.


    But this is because everything in Tianxuan Academy is blocked by that forbidden formation force and isolated from the outside world!


    It should be noted that this place is the site of Tianxuan Academy. As the first Confucian and Taoist force in Tianxuan Realm, Fengqi Mountain is covered with all kinds of ancient forbidden formation forces.


    However, at this time, a mysterious forbidden formation force surrounded the entire Tianxuan Academy!


    Undoubtedly, Ascension Sword Court came prepared, and in order to achieve the goal, Tianxuan Academy was directly banned!


    "Stop! Who are you?


    "


    A cold voice sounded.


    A group of figures appeared from a distance and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The leader was a purple-robed man who was filled with the aura of Xuanzhao Realm. He was murderous and intimidating.


    Beside him, there are also four spiritual wheel cultivators.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will doubt whether they have come to the wrong place.


    After all, this place is Fengqi Mountain Tianxuan Academy, but a group of experts from the Ascension Sword Court are patrolling here!


    Su Yi didn''t know what was going on in Tianxuan Academy, but he was sure that the situation of the powerhouses in Tianxuan Academy was definitely not good.


    Otherwise, the power of this mysterious forbidden formation would never be able to cover the sky above Tianxuan Academy all the time.


    "Capture him first, then ask questions!"


    Suddenly, the purple-robed man at the head drank lowly, and led the crowd towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    The rays of light surged, and the divine brilliance roared.


    The four Spirit Wheel Realm characters were completely powerless to resist, and were directly killed on the spot, their souls scattered.


    The man in the purple robe was suppressed to the ground, his head was bleeding, his bones were broken, and he screamed.


    "Who is Your Excellency? Why do you want to be involved in the matter of my Ascension Sword Court?"


    The purple-robed man was full of fear and confusion, unable to imagine how a teenager in his teens could be so powerful to such an incredible level.


    Su Yi stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and pulled out the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man.


    He was about to conduct a soul search, but unexpectedly, the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man was covered with a layer of secret spell power. Once touched, the primordial spirit of the purple-robed man would explode in an instant.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me, but if you want to search your soul, you are destined to get nothing."


    The primordial spirit of the purple-robed man screamed, completely frightened by Su Yi''s domineering tactics.


    It is impossible to imagine when such a peerless ruthless man appeared in the Profound Sky Realm, searching for his soul without saying a word, so powerful that it is terrifying.


    "I have no time to delay any longer."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The purple-robed man shivered: "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency?"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and his primordial spirit burst into pieces.


    At the moment of his death, he was perplexed, didn''t he want to ask something? !


    Why do you still want to kill?


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to this, he just got up out of thin air, and in the depths of his deep eyes, wisps of mysterious golden light flashed, and he began to sense and deduce the power of the mysterious forbidden formation.


    After half a sound.


    He raised his brows slightly, this mysterious forbidden formation is extremely miraculous, enough to trap characters in the Xuanyou realm!


    It can completely act as a mountain guard for one of the top forces!


    But now, this formation was used to ban Tianxuan Academy, one can imagine how well-prepared the Ascension Sword Court was for this action.


    However, this did not fail Su Yi.


    With a flicker of his figure, he swept towards Tianxuan Academy.


    hum!


    When his figure approached the past moment, a mysterious Forbidden Formation wave emerged, emitting a terrifying aura of destruction.


    "disease!"


    But in just a moment, Su Yi''s figure turned into a stream of light, easily avoiding the fluctuation of the forbidden formation''s power, and silently entered the big formation.


    Whoosh!


    His speed is extremely fast, as if walking on the ground, the forbidden formation that can easily trap and kill the characters in the Xuanyoujing is like a fake in front of him.


    Just a few blinks of an eye.


    Su Yi''s figure has passed through the mysterious forbidden formation without any risk and arrived in Tianxuan Academy!


    An extremely bloody picture came into Su Yi''s field of vision for the first time, causing his eyes to condense slightly.

 Chapter 1049

    Every word is pearly, straight to the bullfight!


    A group of Confucian and Taoist monks from Tianxuan Academy, headed by "Yu Changming", the dean of Tianxuan Academy, stood in the dojo, each running their own Taoism, urging the light curtain of the avenue that enveloped the dojo.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, golden thunderbolts as thick as buckets slammed on the avenue light curtain around the dojo, roaring continuously, and splashing countless dazzling arc sparks.


    The avenue light curtain trembled violently.


    Yu Changming and the others, who were sheltered in the light curtain of the avenue, all felt great pressure, and their expressions became more solemn.


    In the distance of the dojo, a man in a mysterious robe held a golden bamboo stick in his hand, and when he waved it, thousands of golden thunders fell from the sky, and the power was terrifying.


    This golden bamboo stick, only about the thickness of a thumb and four feet long, has a crystal clear surface, but inside it seems to be surging with a turbulent golden ocean of thunder, emitting an amazing wave of destruction.


    Xuan Lei Jinzhu!


    An innate divine artifact born from the origin of chaos!


    The man in Xuanpao was named Wang Tianyun, the Supreme Elder of Feathering Sword Court, and he was in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing.


    With his manipulation of Xuan Lei Jinzhu, that kind of power is beyond imagination terrifying.


    And behind Wang Tianyun, a group of people stood.


    They were the three Xuanzhao emperors from the Ascension Sword Court, five spirit wheel characters, and an old man in sackcloth sitting on a boulder under the shade of a tree.


    The old man''s figure was thin and his demeanor was serene and leisurely.


    In the nearby area, it was bloody, with corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Those academy monks who died tragically!


    In addition, there was a group of academy monks who were oppressed and knelt down like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The war is still going on.


    Anyone can see that as long as the forbidden formation surrounding the dojo is breached, Tianxuan Academy is destined to return to the sky!


    "Since last night, the three senior supervisors of Tianxuan Academy have lost two, nine teachers have lost five, and 315 academies have lost their lives to more than 200 people."


    Under the shade of the tree, the linen-clad old man spoke slowly.


    His voice was thick and hoarse, rumbling through the heavens and the earth like a gloomy muffled thunder.


    "Now, there are still 33 descendants of the academy that we captured alive. Yu Changming, are you planning to watch them being slaughtered one by one like livestock?"


    Inside the dojo, Yu Changming and the others were pale, unable to hide their grief and anxiety.


    This battle started last night, and up to now, more than half of their Tianxuan Academy side has suffered casualties.


    On the other hand, the opponent did not experience any casualties.


    The reason is that the old man in sackcloth, who was called "Old Feng" by the elites in the Ascension Sword Court, is too strong!


    This person has a strong wrist, and easily broke the forbidden formation covering Fengqi Mountain, and even set up a mysterious forbidden formation with his own hands, banning Tianxuan Academy in one fell swoop, so that they could not escape and avoid it.


    So much so that a massacre broke out.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the old man in linen is also extremely powerful, and he masters the extremely overbearing Dao Law, which can easily kill people in the Xuanyoujing!


    It is here that the man takes the lead


    Under the killing, Tianxuan Academy was almost collapsed!


    At the critical moment, Yu Changming and several other academies, together with other big figures in the academy, operated the great formation in this dojo, which was able to block the opponent''s attack.


    But until now, this ancient forbidden formation, which was jointly set up by the sages of Tianxuan Academy, has faint signs of being unable to hold on.


    This made Yu Changming and others feel heavy.


    What makes them even more resentful is that the other party captured many disciples of their academy alive, using this as a threat to force them to bow their heads and admit defeat!


    Of course Yu Changming and the others would not give in to this.


    But watching those disciples who were captured alive and being brutally murdered one after another, their inner grief and anger can be imagined.


    "This seat said, as long as you bow your heads and hand over the ''Xuanhuang ruler'' obediently, we will leave immediately."


    The old man in linen looked indifferent, "On the contrary, if you continue to resist stubbornly, from today onwards, your Tianxuan Academy will be expelled from the world."


    As he said that, he took out a handful of peanut beans, stuffed them into his lips one by one and chewed them, and occasionally took a sip of wine, feeling relaxed and comfortable.


    "what--!"


    A shrill scream rang out.


    The head of an academy disciple rolled to the ground, blood spilling on the ground.


    Next to him, a tall man in grey robe in the Ascension Sword Court wiped the blood stains on the sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "This scream, it''s comfortable to hear."


    Those academy disciples who were suppressed on the ground were all angry and their eyes were splitting.


    But the gray-robed man didn''t care, he smiled wanton and carefree.


    The powerhouses in the feathering sword court nearby also didn''t care, and didn''t even lift their eyelids.


    As for Wang Tianyun and the old man in linen, they directly ignored the bloody massacre.


    Full of cold and ruthless.


    "My son!!"


    Inside the dojo, an old man cried out in grief, his eyes reddened.


    Because the academy disciple who was killed was the son of the old man!


    As a father, watching his son be killed like an animal, one can imagine the pain in the heart of the old man.


    This scene made everyone else in the dojo burn with rage, and their teeth were clenched with hatred.


    "Dean, fight with them!"


    Someone must be angry and hissed.


    Others also turned their attention to Yu Changming.


    Yu Changming was silent. If the patriarch was still there, how could such a catastrophe happen?


    If Tianxuan Academy was destroyed by his own hands, how disappointed should the Patriarch be when he returned?


    But the current situation has indeed reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted...


    Thinking of this, Yu Changming clenched his hands quietly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the large array around the dojo was violently turbulent, and it was obvious that it was almost unbearable.


    Almost at the same time, the old man in linen who was sitting in the shade of a tree in the distance suddenly got up and said with a chuckle, "Want to work hard? It''s too late."


    Saying that, he stuck out his palm and pressed it in the air.


    Above the Tianxuan Academy, a force of forbidden formation suddenly emerged, turning into a long snake, its body as huge as a mountain, its head and tail held high, wrapped in a monstrous black thunder, and rushed towards the dojo.


    boom! ! !


    The forbidden formation surrounding the dojo suddenly collapsed and exploded.


    In the splash of light and rain, the tail of the long snake was raised, and it fell from the sky like a mountain.


    The terrifying power of destruction smashed a mysterious character from Tianxuan Academy into the air, coughing up blood from his lips.


    In the distance, the sackclothed old man and Wang Tianyun couldn''t help laughing when they saw this, this Tianxuan Academy, the trend is gone!


    "kill!"


    In the dojo, Yu Changming rose into the air and fought fiercely with the long snake.


    But in just a few snaps of his fingers, he was blasted away, his body was broken and bloodied, and he was severely injured.


    "Dean!"


    The powerhouses of Tianxuan Academy cried out in grief and stepped forward to help them one after another.


    But in just an instant, these powerhouses were blasted away and fell to the ground.


    That long snake transformed by the power of the forbidden formation is too terrifying and has boundless power, which can suppress the characters in the mysterious realm!


    boom!


    The long snake flies into the air, setting off a violent black thunder force, killing it again.


    When witnessing this scene, Yu Changming, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help showing a hint of despair.


    But an unexpected scene happened-


    The long snake, whose body was as huge as a mountain, suddenly froze when it was still in the air, and then exploded, turning into a rolling forbidden formation and disappearing its power.


    "This����"


    It is unbelievable that Yu Changming and others escaped from death.


    "How could this be?"


    Wang Tianyun, who was holding Xuan Lei Jinzhu, was surprised and looked at the old man in linen subconsciously.


    And the old man in sackcloth seemed to have not expected this scene, and the whole person was stunned for a while, and the power of the Soaring Snake Sealing Heaven Formation was broken! ?


    At this moment, in everyone''s field of vision, they saw a young man in a green robe floating from a distance.


    Indifferently come out of the dust, such as exiled immortal.


    It''s Su Yi!


    "My Soaring Snake Sealing Heaven Formation was indeed destroyed by someone!"


    The old man''s face sank.


    "A...a teenager in his teens?"


    Wang Tianyun was stunned. He thought that the person who could break into this place must be an extraordinary existence, but who would have thought that the person who came here was a young man with an unfamiliar face!


    Yu Changming and others also saw Su Yi, but they were all confused because they also didn''t recognize Su Yi and were surprised.


    There was indifference in Su Yi''s deep eyes.


    He had already seen everything that happened here, especially seeing the tragic situation of the monks in Tianxuan Academy, which made him feel a trace of uncontrollable murderous intention in his heart.


    Not to mention other things, just relying on his friendship with the old greedy worm, he can''t stand idly by!


    "Who are you to dare to trespass here?"


    An emperor of the Ascension Sword Court shouted loudly and looked bad.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, raised his hand a little.


    puff!


    With a flash of sword energy, he easily pierced the emperor''s forehead and killed him on the spot.


    This domineering scene made everyone pale.


    So strong! !


    To put it lightly, to kill the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm, with such combat power, who can not be surprised?


    The old man in linen frowned slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, go and meet this uninvited little guy for a while."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Tianyun''s figure flashed and he killed Su Yi.


    The Supreme Elder of the Ascension Sword Court directly urged the Xuan Lei Jinzhu in his hands to set off a golden thunder in the sky and slammed towards Su Yi.


    "Mysterious Thunder Golden Bamboo..."


    The murderous intention in Su Yi''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Because this innate divine artifact was originally one of the treasures he collected back then!


    Undoubtedly, five hundred years ago, after his reincarnation, he followed Bima into the Ascension Sword Court of Taixuan Cave and took the opportunity to take this treasure.


    "act recklessly."


    Su Yi snorted coldly, clasped his palms and fingers, and grabbed them from the air.


    boom!


    The golden thunder in the sky shattered and collapsed.


    Immediately after, Wang Tianyun''s right hand was in severe pain, Xuan Lei Jinzhu suddenly broke free from his control, turned into a golden light, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    And the connection between Wang Tianyun and Xuan Lei Jinzhu has been completely cut off, which caused his soul to suffer backlash, his eyes darkened, and he almost coughed up blood.


    With one blow, steal the treasure from the hands of the great master of Xuanyoujing!


    This incredible scene immediately shocked the audience.

 Chapter 1050

    In Su Yi''s hand, Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo trembled slightly, the thunder was turbulent, the golden light flickered, and the mysterious power fluctuations permeated.


    Just as he said to Huo Yao when he was in the Netherworld, what I give you, you can ask for it, but what you don''t give is destined to not belong to you!


    Afterwards, all the treasures such as the Scarlet Heaven Sword and the Silver Flame Doutian Armor, which were robbed by Huo Yao back then, were all recovered by Su Yi using the same secret technique.


    At this time, to collect Xuan Lei Jinzhu, he used a similar secret method.


    The reason is very simple. All the treasures collected by Su Yi in the previous life were left with his own brand by him using the power of "Edict". Even if they were lost, they could be easily recovered!


    However, Su Yi is not a stingy person, as long as it is a treasure given to his disciples, he will wipe out the edict power in the treasure in advance.


    "How!?"


    In the distance, Wang Tianyun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The eyes of the old man in linen also shrank quietly, shocked.


    A youngster in the Profound Light Realm, taking away the treasures belonging to the great power of the Profound Nether Realm in a split hand, this method is too incredible!


    "When this treasure falls into your hands, it''s like a pearl covered in dust and ruined."


    Su Yi gently rubbed the Xuanlei Jinzhu with his fingers and sighed.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Wang Tianyun drank violently, became furious, and rushed over immediately, trying to recapture the Xuanlei Golden Bamboo.


    Su Yi''s wrist flicked, and the golden bamboo stick was raised like the edge of a sword.


    boom!


    A dazzling golden thunder suddenly appeared, turned into a dazzling thunder sword energy, and slashed down.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were bright, and the void was torn apart by a long straight scar.


    This sword energy is too domineering, dazzling, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering!


    The sword has not yet approached, and Wang Tianyun is already horrified, feeling a deadly threat.


    Without hesitation, he let out a loud shout that shook the sky, squeezed the seal with both hands, and raised it across the sky as if embracing a bright sun.


    The supreme secret technique of the Ascension Sword Court��God Dance of Heaven!


    With a single blow, it was as if the gods swung up the sun and danced wildly in the world, tyrannical and violent.


    But in just a split second, under the unbelievable gazes of a group of people, Su Yi''s thunderous sword energy directly shattered the big sun and smashed into Wang Tianyun.


    boom! !


    Wang Tianyun''s body exploded on the spot, and his flesh and blood spattered.


    His Primordial Spirit escaped first, screaming in horror, "Elder Feng, save me��!"


    He was indeed terrified.


    He was just a young man, but his sword blew up the body of a mysterious figure like him. If he hadn''t escaped one step earlier, his soul would have been almost killed on the spot!


    "This����"


    The expression of the old man in sackcloth also changed. He didn''t have time to think about it. With a flash, he rushed towards Wang Tianyun''s Primordial Spirit.


    But after all, it was a step too late, and a touch of golden sword energy suddenly appeared, before the old man in sackcloth, and swiped across Wang Tianyun''s Primordial Spirit.


    laugh!


    Wang Tianyun''s Primordial Spirit suddenly cracked, and the violent thunder destroyed the breath, and the fragmented Primordial Spirit was dusted and dissipated.


    The old man in linen stopped abruptly, and his face became ugly.


    The incident happened suddenly, and even he did not expect that Wang Tianyun and other mysterious characters would be defeated so quickly, and they were beheaded on the spot in the blink of an eye, making it too late for him to rescue him!


    "This is... too fierce..."


    In the dojo in the distance, the big figures of Tianxuan Academy were all stunned and deeply shocked.


    Before, they were all on the brink of desperation. Who would have thought that with the appearance of a strange young man, the situation would return to its peak in one fell swoop.


    Road turn, this is rewritten?


    Who would have thought that the strange young man could easily kill Wang Tianyun and other profound experts at his fingertips?


    In the field, the only two remaining Xuanzhao realm emperors and five spirit wheel realm figures were terrified and their hearts were split.


    Totally intimidated!


    "Did Vima send you here?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in linen.


    The eyes of the old man in linen surging coldly, and he said coldly: "Bima? No, he may be able to order anyone in the Xuanjun League, but he can''t order this seat!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. He could not help but look at the old man in linen again, and suddenly noticed something, and said, "You come from the depths of the starry sky?"


    In this sackclothed old man, there is a very unique power fluctuation, which is strange and cold, making people palpitate.


    That kind of breath is not weaker than the ''Law of Heaven''s Prayer'' of Jiutian Pavilion and the "Law of Starry Silence" of the Galaxy God Sect!


    It should be noted that regardless of the Law of Heavenly Prayer or the Law of Star Silentness, it is the supreme rule power of a star world, extremely terrifying, and it is no different from the way of heaven in a starry sky.


    And the breath of the sackclothed old man has a similar charm!


    The old man in linen couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "It''s been a hundred years since I entered this wild world, but it''s the first time in the world that someone has seen the origin at a glance. Young man, could it be that... you also come from the depths of the starry sky?"


    He was surprised, and his gaze towards Su Yi also changed.


    Yu Changming and others all trembled in their hearts, only then did they realize that the old man in linen was actually a strong man from the depths of the starry sky!


    This is undoubtedly too rare. It has almost never happened in the past years. If it spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and asked again: "If you say that, Bhim has already formed an alliance with your faction?"


    The eyes of the old man in linen flickered, and he said, "If you are willing to tell your origin, I would not mind answering some of your questions."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Have you ever made the Great Dao Oath like a strong man in Jiutian Pavilion?"


    The pupils of the old man in linen shrank suddenly, and he clearly heard the meaning of Su Yi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing in anger, and said, "Why, you still plan to search for the soul of this seat?"


    Su Yi nodded calmly and said, "For me, soul searching is the easiest and most effective way to understand things."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of everyone present were trembling.


    This young man is undoubtedly too strong, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the terrifying figure from the depths of the starry sky!


    However, the old man in linen smiled slightly and said: "At a glance, you can see that this seat does not belong to this world, and I also know the existence of Jiutian Pavilion. This seat is also very interested in you, why don''t you and I try it, who can Who are you searching for?"


    The voice is still echoing, and the old man in linen has suddenly shot.


    laugh!


    A hazy haze bloomed in the void, just like colorful ink, and a huge long snake was sketched out.


    The long snake is covered with black scales, has wings, and has dragon whiskers on its lips. As soon as it appears, it raises its head and screams, setting off a monstrous black mist, and slaughtering it towards Su Yi.


    Snake!


    One of the ancient peerless murderers!


    boom!


    With the appearance of the snake, the world was in turmoil, and the waves of forbidden formations emerged, frantically gathering on the snake, making its power also terrifying.


    It was as if a demon god came into the world, and it was Yu Changming''s existence in a mysterious and secluded realm. Just looking at it from a distance made his body and mind feel cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    "It turns out that it is a kind of rule power that enters the Tao through painting, which can vividly show the true ferocity of the snake.


    And communicate the power of the forbidden formation covering the surrounding Tianxuan Academy, such a method is indeed very unusual. "


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and at a glance, he saw that the power of the law mastered by the old man in linen can be displayed through "painting", which is extremely unique and mysterious.


    When thinking about it, he was not slow, using the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo as a sword in his hand, he picked it up.


    A sword picks the sun and the moon, and the light shines on my arms!


    The dazzling and dazzling thunder sword energy suddenly turned into a mighty blue sea, and the sun and the moon emerged from the blue sea.


    Magnificent like a dream, but hides all the murderous intentions.


    The snake raised a black mist, rushed into the blue sea, swept its wings, and the restraining power surged in the sky, and a pair of sun and moon shattered.


    And as the snake charged, the huge blue sea also collapsed.


    Boom!


    In the destructive collision of forces, Su Yi staggered, took a few steps back, and the aura all over his body tossed.


    "Sure enough, the power of the law mastered by the other party is the supreme law of a star world, not inferior to the two laws of Tianqi and Xingji!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, this time, he was not surprised but delighted.


    Because this time, he did not use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, even if he was shaken, he would only take a few steps back.


    "And try the reincarnation rules!"


    Su Yi''s figure volleyed into the sky and swung his sword to kill.


    boom!


    Xuan Lei Jinzhu was motivated by his "reincarnation rule", and the sword energy that was cut out suddenly filled with an obscure and mysterious silence.


    This is the power of rebirth.


    Once touched, the cultivator''s whole body, memory, and even body and soul will be wiped clean!


    This is the so-called "life does not bring, death does not bring"!


    As one of the laws that constitute the profound meaning of reincarnation, the rules of reincarnation can be called the supreme power of the Great Dao in the Netherworld.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, Su Yi and the soaring snake competed fiercely.


    "Not bad, not bad. Although the law of reincarnation at a small level is inferior, it can already fight against the power of the opponent''s law!"


    Su Yi was overjoyed.


    The reincarnation rules of the minor level have barely been able to compete, so what about when the reincarnation rules have reached the level of completeness?


    When it reaches the point of perfection, what should it be like?


    Does this mean that the perfect reincarnation rule is no weaker than the supreme rule of a star realm?


    This discovery made Su Yi suddenly realize that the power of the rules that make up the profound meaning of reincarnation that he has mastered is very likely to be seriously underestimated by himself!


    at the same time--


    "This little guy in the Xuanzhao realm can actually compete with the ''law of Nirvana''!?"


    In the distance, the old man in linen, who was fighting with the power of the imperial snake, could not calm down.


    He came from a mysterious force in the depths of the starry sky, which could be called a giant.


    And the Law of Nirvana he masters is the most powerful Dao power of their Dao lineage. In this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the "Old Land of Star Ruins", it is enough to crush the profound meaning of most laws in the world.


    This also gave him the background of being almost invincible in the same realm, and even able to kill enemies across borders.


    However, at this time, a teenager in the Profound Light Realm blocked his attack!


    How could this not surprise him?


    "This kid, is it the Holy Son from a top sect in the depths of the starry sky?"


    The old man in linen was startled, and he didn''t dare to neglect.

 Chapter 1051

    Inside the Tianxuan Academy, the snake fluttered its wings, the mist roared, and the power of the forbidden formation spread, causing the world to be turbulent and fierce.


    Su Yi fought against him with his sword, arrogant and arrogant, fierce and domineering.


    The spectators were already horrified and avoided.


    "Try the law of sinking again!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts changed, and the laws of his whole body changed accordingly. The thunder sword qi slashed by Xuan Lei Jinzhu suddenly resembled a majestic and surging current, and its power was as thick as an ancient sacred mountain.


    That is the breath of sinking. Once hit, the soul and the body of the Tao will sink and perish if they are banished to the endless abyss.


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, the law of sinking, which has also reached a small level, is no weaker than the law of reincarnation!


    "Another law that can fight against the ''Power of Nirvana''!?"


    The old man in sackcloth has changed color.


    It should be noted that in the depths of the starry sky, any power that can oppose the power of Nirvana can be called the supreme rule of a star realm!


    Such as Tian Qi, Xing Ji and so on.


    As long as one masters one, it is like the "Heaven''s Way Successor" in this astral world, who can act for "Heaven"! Suppress all opponents in this starry sky.


    However, at this time, a young man has two law powers that can fight against the "Power of Nirvana", which is too scary!


    "How could this guy be a monk from the Xuanhuang Star Realm!?"


    The old man in linen became more and more suspicious. Su Yi had an extraordinary origin, and it was very likely that he came from a top sect in the depths of the starry sky, or from an ancient starry sky family!


    "Little friend, we have no grievances and no grudges, why should we fight to the death? Can we stop here and have a good chat?"


    The linen-clad old man spoke in a deep voice.


    He wanted to further discuss Su Yi''s details.


    Su Yi didn''t want to refuse, "Whoever loses can just search for the soul!"


    During the conversation, he slashed with the sword, and his power became more and more powerful, killing the snake to howl.


    The old man in linen snorted coldly, his face gloomy, "Well, this seat will let you lose clearly!"


    His sleeves waved.


    A majestic haze emerged, like ink smudged under a brush, and a snake was outlined again in a blink of an eye!


    The two snakes were dispatched together, comparable to two terrifying powers joining forces, which immediately put Su Yi''s situation in jeopardy.


    However, the old man in linen was obviously struggling, his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his cheeks were slightly pale.


    But even so, he was able to fight with two scorpions alone, and he also operated the forbidden formation power covering Tianxuan Academy.


    "No, that fellow Daoist is in a dire situation!"


    In the distance, a big man from Tianxuan Academy was worried.


    "Come on together and pack up that old thing!"


    A white-haired old man in a Confucian robe was murderous and rushed out, "I can''t watch our savior fight to the death, but I do nothing!"


    The voice was firm.


    However, just as the Confucian-robed old man rushed out��


    Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Stay honestly!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe stayed for a while, this... is this reprimanding himself for being nosy?


    Yu Changming and others were also stunned.


    At this point, why did the young man refuse to help?


    At this moment, they saw an incredible scene����


    As Su Yi swung the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo, with a sword in his hand, the huge body of a scorpion shattered like a piece of paper!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The contrast is too great. Before, Su Yi was so oppressed that he couldn''t raise his head.


    Who would have thought that at this time, a scorpion would be smashed with a single sword!


    "Shouldn''t it be... He deliberately reserved his strength just now, hiding his clumsiness?"


    Yu Changming and others all had the same idea in their minds.


    A scorpion was destroyed, causing the old man in linen to suffer


    Backlash, he coughed up blood in his lips, his figure staggered, his face full of shock.


    How could the power of this blow be so terrifying! ?


    This kid has such power, why does he keep hiding it?


    The old man in linen was a little confused, and he couldn''t imagine the reason even if he broke his head.


    "Sure enough, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword is enough to restrain the power of the law mastered by the old guy, just like the two laws of Tianqi and Xingji."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was not surprised by this result.


    "Try the Law of Withering Rong again!"


    When Su Yi''s mind turned, the power of the law changed again, and a strange power fluctuation of the cycle of life and death and the change of withered prosperity permeated the Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo.


    Vibrant like boiling, extremely brilliant.


    Death is like silence, and it is extremely dark.


    One life, one death, one withering and one prosperity, they rotate with each other, forming a heart-pounding Dao fluctuation.


    This is the Law of Withering Prosperity, which was born from the origin of the sacred tree of reincarnation. Like reincarnation and sinking, it is a part of the law that forms the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    "The third Dao Law that can counter the power of Nirvana!?"


    The old man in linen couldn''t calm down any longer, was completely shocked, and cried out directly.


    He is sure that if such a scene is seen by the "Tiantian Giants" in the depths of the starry sky, it is destined to be shocked and difficult to calm down.


    In simple terms, a law that can counteract the power of Nirvana means that this law can be called the supreme law of a starry sky, comparable to the rules of heaven.


    As for Su Yi, he masters three similar law powers, which is no different from the supreme law that controls the three stars! !


    This is so scary.


    "It turns out that the power of the Dao mastered by the old guy is called the Law of Nirvana."


    During the slaughter battle, Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Nirvana, meaning remodeling and evolution.


    The spirit can be understood as the spirit, and it can also be understood as the spirit of all things.


    Does the word Nirvana mean that the power of the law mastered by the other party has the unique and magical effect of reshaping and evolving spirituality?


    Just like the snake in front of him, it is fierce and alive, and it is almost indistinguishable from the real snake.


    But in fact, this snake is derived from the law power of the old man in linen, and can easily kill people in the mysterious realm!


    And the line of the old man in linen is only at the early stage of the Xuanyou realm, but possessing this law of nirvana, he has a terrifying combat power that is invincible in the same realm.


    Otherwise, how could Tianxuan Academy be killed and be crushed?


    When thinking about it, Su Yi was not slow, running the Law of Withering Rong and fighting fiercely with the snake.


    But the old man in linen in the distance panicked and said loudly, "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t know each other if you don''t fight, you and I both come from the depths of the starry sky, and we are considered fellow villagers. Why do we have to kill each other?"


    Yu Changming and others were all astonished, is this old guy from the depths of the starry sky cowardly?


    It should be noted that from the beginning to the present, the old man in linen has changed the title of the young robed youth three times.


    At first, he called the other party "little thing" contemptuously, then he became "little friend", and now he is called "daoist friend". From this, we can see the dramatic change in the mood of the old man in linen!


    "What a coward! A little bit of backbone!"


    Su Yi scolded.


    He still has the other side and the end of the two laws that he has never tried, but he doesn''t want the old man in linen to be so cowardly.


    Everyone: "..."


    The old man in sackcloth was reprimanded for a bit, and his cheeks flushed.


    But his heart became more and more flustered, and he vaguely felt that the behavior of the young man on the opposite side was abnormal, as if he was using himself to practice!


    "Humph! Let you be arrogant today, and I''ll find you to settle accounts next time!"


    The old man in linen snorted coldly, turned around and fled without hesitation at all.


    "This old thing has some eyesight."


    Su Yi frowned, and immediately stopped keeping it.


    boom!


    The Xuan Lei Jin Bamboo waved, killing the snake with ease.


    That domineering scene made the old man in linen shudder. Sure enough, this little thing is extremely insidious, deliberately reserved, and is using himself to practice! ! !


    He escaped faster and faster, his figure flickered, as if moving, and rushed to the distant sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Can you go?"


    An indifferent voice sounded abruptly, like a low sword chant, slamming into the spirit of the old man in sackcloth.


    His soul was in severe pain, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes, and his figure staggered along with it, almost falling from the void.


    "not good!"


    The sackclothed old man was in a panic, and he defended at the first time.


    Around him, the radiance bloomed, sketching a picture of the Wanzhang Divine Mountain. Suddenly, the Wanzhang Divine Mountain rose up into the sky, blocking the front.


    boom!


    An unparalleled sword energy slashed, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable aura. With one sword, the mountain was split into two halves like tofu, turning into a burst of light and rain.


    The body of the sackclothed old man was also split open under this sword, and blood spurted out.


    As soon as his primordial spirit escaped, he was grasped by Su Yiyiba.


    "I surrender!!"


    The sackclothed old man recognized his death immediately, and said hurriedly, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, if you search for your soul, if I die, you will also suffer backlash!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What does this mean?"


    In order to save his life, the old man in linen didn''t care about anything else, and quickly explained the reason.


    "In I Huaxinzhai, the soul of each descendant is imprinted with a will painting scroll left by the patriarch himself. Once touched, the patriarch''s will painting scroll will release the power of destroying the world!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, before he could think about it, suddenly, the primordial spirit of the old man in linen trembled violently, making a shrill scream.


    Su Yi froze in his heart, and immediately let go and avoided it.


    But it was a step too late.


    boom!


    The primordial spirit of the sackclothed old man shattered, and a terrifying destructive power spread out.


    This is an extremely terrifying divine soul power, like a landslide and a tsunami, it slammed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, and it was too late to resist.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw in a trance that a mysterious picture scroll opened in his sea of ??consciousness, revealing a magnificent and colorful space mystery.


    In the secret area, a handsome and extraordinary man in white sat casually.


    The man seemed to be startled and stood up.


    Then, this mysterious picture shattered into pieces, turning into a colorful rain of light and blending into the man''s body.


    All of a sudden, his figure became dazzling, like a celestial being!


    "How stupid it is to search for the soul of the descendants of my Huaxinzhai."


    The man in white sighed.


    It was just a voice, but it was full of great majesty, as if it represented the will of Heaven, and it shook Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness violently.


    A deadly threat irritated Su Yi''s body.


    "Remember, all the heavens in the starry sky call me a ''painter'', and being able to die under the will of this seat is a blessing that you cannot cultivate in eight lifetimes."


    The leisurely light voice was still echoing, and the man in white raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The sea of ??consciousness was tumbling, and Su Yi''s soul was like a storm that would destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    At this moment, an obscure sword chant resounded.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??consciousness that was turbulent and about to collapse, calmed down in the blink of an eye.


    The man in white looked stunned, looking into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, he could vaguely see the outline of a Dao sword covered by mysterious chains, looming.


    "Oh, it''s interesting..."


    The man in white murmured.


    Silently, his figure was torn apart, and then turned into countless fragments, disappearing with a rustling.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, only that wisp of sword chant reverberated freely.

 Chapter 1052

    Su Yi stood upright, his expression uncertain.


    The man in white was handsome and extraordinary, with a arrogant temperament, even if it was just a wisp of willpower, it was still extremely terrifying.


    No need to think about it, Su Yi knew that the Taoist deity of the man in white had already surpassed the path of profound Taoism, and he was most likely a "realm king"!


    The path higher than the path of Xuan Dao is called the path to heaven.


    On this road, there are three realms: the same life realm, the unity realm, and the cave realm.


    And in the depths of the starry sky, all those who set foot on the road to the sky are regarded as "realm kings"!


    It seems that such an existence is already the top power of one starry sky world, coercing one starry sky world, and it is extremely powerful.


    Like in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, in the Ruo-dominated Jiutian Pavilion, the three Heavenly Sacrifices are veritable existences in the realm of realm kings!


    Like in the Galaxy Sect, the three hall masters of Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall also exist in the realm of realm kings.


    When he left Netherworld, Su Yi had learned about the "Three Realms of the Road to Heaven" from the jade slips given by Hades.


    Naturally, it can be judged that the man in white is suspected to be a realm king!


    And, in that instant, this guy almost destroyed his soul!


    "Painter...why is this title familiar..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    According to the words of the old man in sackcloth, Su Yi roughly judged that the other party came from a force named Huaxinzhai in the depths of the starry sky.


    And the imprint of will in his soul was left by Patriarch Huaxinzhai.


    Undoubtedly, the man in white who called himself the "painter" just now must be the founder of "Painting Heart Studio"!


    "Painting Heart Studio, painter..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally remembered something.


    Back then, in the "Reincarnation Land" of the Netherworld, the "Fisherman", the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, once questioned the Lord of the Human World:


    "If you were alive, why did you suddenly disappear mysteriously in the first place?"


    "Why were you not there when the ''painter'' appeared? Don''t forget, you once said that as long as the painter dared to appear, you would chop off his head and feed it to the dog."


    "Also, why did that old guy from the antique dealer, as your best friend, declare that you will never come back in this life?"


    In these words, two people were mentioned.


    One is an antique dealer, regarded by the fisherman as a close friend of the spectator.


    Another one is a painter!


    Moreover, according to the meaning of the fisherman''s words, when the spectator of the human world was still there, the painter did not dare to appear in the depths of the starry sky.


    It was not until the spectator disappeared that the artist started to walk in the world again!


    "From this point of view, the Patriarch of Painting Xinzhai in the depths of the starry sky is most likely the ''painter'' in the mouth of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy Sect..."


    A strange look appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    According to what the fisherman said at the beginning, as long as the painter dared to appear, the spectator of the human world would chop off this guy''s head and feed it to the dog.


    This also means that no matter how powerful the painter is, he was not the opponent of the spectator at all!


    And when he thinks that the spectator is one of his "past lives", Su Yi''s heart is naturally a little subtle.


    At first, the spectator reminded him of three things.


    The first thing is related to the cultivation of the Xuanhejing.


    The second thing is related to the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    The third thing is to make Su Yi beware of a mysterious character called "The Tailor", who is the ancestor of the dream-eating tapir, and is suspected of serving a mysterious force.


    However, these three things have nothing to do with the painter.


    In other words, in the eyes of viewers, perhaps they despise the painter, and they have never mentioned this person...


    "In that life, you will be scared to dare to take the lead. In this life, I will be even better!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The only thing that made him frown was that the painter''s subordinates actually appeared in the wild world, and they were also suspected to be united with Bhim!


    Could it be that Vima''s betrayal was also related to this painting of Xinzhai?


    Su Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    After a while, he sighed inwardly, "It seems that in my previous life, I was only focused on reincarnation and neglected too many things..."


    Why did Bhim betray?


    Why did Qingtang hide her cultivation in the first place, until after I was reincarnated, did she reveal her true strength?


    These doubts have always been hidden in Su Yi''s heart, which once made him feel disappointed and lonely.


    "However, now that I have been reincarnated and returned to the Great Wilderness, I will definitely be able to find out these mysteries, and the truth will be revealed!"


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had turned around and returned to Tianxuan Academy.


    Inside the Tianxuan Academy, there were devastated and ruined scenes.


    When Su Yi returned, Yu Changming and the others had captured the only two Xuanzhao Realm emperors and five Spirit Wheel Realm monks left in the Yuhua Sword Court.


    "Many thanks to my fellow Daoist for drawing a knife and helping me to save my Tianxuan Academy from fire and water!"


    Yu Changming immediately led the people of the academy to greet him, and he was very grateful.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite, I''m going to ask those people something."


    Having said that, he has already stepped to the side of the captured Yuhuajian court emperors, and his eyes are fixed on an old man in gray robes.


    This person has a late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, but at this time, he has been completely captured and reduced to a prisoner.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    The gray-robed old man spoke in a trembling voice, terrified.


    "Do you know, what is the relationship between that old guy just now and Bima?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he entered Tianxuan Academy before, he had captured an emperor of the Ascension Sword Court, and he knew that the soul of the other party was covered with the power of forbidden spells, so he could not search the soul.


    Therefore, at this time, only an interrogation can be conducted.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon among the cultivation forces in the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    In order to prevent the descendants of their own sects from being used by their opponents to steal their inheritance power and confidential information by means of soul searching, each sect will leave a backhand in the spirits of their own descendants to prevent such a thing from happening.


    "I don''t know."


    The gray-robed old man shook his head, "We are only acting on orders this time. We only know that Mr. Feng was appointed by Master Bima of the Xuanjun League. I don''t know anything about other things."


    "real?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The gray-robed old man said bitterly, "A prisoner under the steps, a dying person, how dare you lie about this trivial matter."


    Su Yi looked at Yu Changming and said, "It''s up to you to deal with it."


    Yu Changming cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your accomplishment!"


    "You come to the top of the mountain later, we will talk alone."


    Su Yi put down these words and floated away.


    "it is good."


    Yu Changming agreed.


    He was also curious about the origin of this young man who came in time to save their Tianxuan Academy from the dire straits.


    ...


    On the top of Fengqi Mountain, the clouds are misty, and the mountain wind is blowing.


    Overlooking from this place, you can see most of the city of phoenix trees, and you can see the phoenix trees everywhere in the city, blooming gorgeously.


    The flowers, like a sea of ??flowers spread out, are truly spectacular.


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, admiring the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers. While drinking, he was already thinking about returning to the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Soon, Yu Changming came in a hurry, bowed his hands to Su Yi with a smile, and said, "I have made you wait for a long time."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving, and asked in a warm voice, "How is the injury on your body?"


    Yu Changming said: "It''s not in the way."


    As he spoke, he hesitated.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Did you guess my identity?"


    Yu Changming''s body trembled, and he said in disbelief, "You...really...Master Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "You little elm lump, you deserve to be a Confucian and Taoist genius with such rare talents as ''Xuanji Spiritual Mind''."


    In his previous life, he was a guest at Tianxuan Academy and sat down with the old greedy worm, and he had met Yu Changming at that time.


    At that time, Yu Changming was a young man, and he was in his prime. He was regarded as the "Feng Xiao" of the younger generation of Tianxuan Academy, and he had not yet served as the dean of Tianxuan Academy.


    But the old greedy worm praised proudly that Yu Changming was the only good seedling born with a "Xuanji spiritual heart" that he had met in the past eight thousand years, and he would definitely shine on the road of Confucianism and Taoism in the future.


    However, when Yu Changming faced Su Yi at that time, he seemed cautious and stubborn, so much so that Su Yi laughed and called him a little elm knot.


    That''s where the name comes from.


    And hearing this familiar title, Yu Changming''s head buzzed, and he murmured excitedly: "As early as just now, I had a mysterious sense of familiarity in my heart. I couldn''t believe it at first, but now I know that it is true. It''s you, Master Su!"


    The dean of Tianxuan Academy was obviously losing his temper, and he was at a loss, and his excitement and joy were beyond words.


    Su Yi sighed softly, "Although the disaster that happened at Tianxuan Academy today was not caused by me, it is still inseparable from the vicious disciples of Vimona. In the future, I will discuss an explanation for you Tianxuan Academy. ."


    Saying that, he kept standing next to the rock, "Sit down."


    Yu Changming stabilized his mind, adjusted his clothes, and sat down on the side of the rock, but he looked a little dazed.


    He remembered that his ancestors once said that even if Su Xuanjun died, he would die vigorously, and it was impossible for him to die suddenly!


    The old ancestor also said with certainty that Su Xuanjun must have found the art of reincarnation, just wait, that guy will definitely return to the Great Wilderness in the future!


    Undoubtedly, the "Master Su" in front of him is most likely the "reincarnation" that the ancestors said!


    "Where did the old glutton go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yu Changming sat upright and said solemnly, "Reporting to Master Su, the ancestors of my academy left Tianxuan Academy with your second disciple, Jing Xing, hundreds of years ago."


    Su Yi was shocked, he sat up straight, and said, "Where did that old guy take Jing Xing?"


    He came here to meet the old greedy worm and inquire about the second disciple, Jing Xing.


    But according to what Yu Changming said, the old greedy worm left with Jing Xing hundreds of years ago!


    "I don''t know."


    Yu Changming shook his head, "When the ancestors were leaving, he only said that he would take Daoist Jing Xing out for a tour, and help Daoist Jing Xing to enlighten him by the way, so that Daoist Jing Xing would understand that it is better to have no books than to believe in books, and you will be able to study in the future naturally. Go up one way, walk out a road to the sky that belongs to you, write a book and say, call your ancestors in the world."


    Su Yi was stunned and murmured, "This old greedy worm, could it be that he wants to turn Jing Xing to his door while I''m not around..."

 Chapter 1053

    The old greedy worm admired Jingxing very much, and it was mentioned more than once a long time ago that he hoped that Su Yi would give up his love, and that he would replace Su Yi to teach and instruct Jingxing to practice.


    He also vowed to make sure that Jing Xing would be called the ancestor of Confucianism and Taoism in the future, and become the most holy teacher in the hearts of scholars all over the world.


    However, without waiting for Su Yi to make a decision, Jing Xing refused, saying that he would be a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    He was so angry that his teeth hurt, but there was nothing he could do.


    But every time I saw Su Yi, I would always talk about the practice related to Jing Xing.


    Because of this, Su Yi knew very well that with the old greedy temperament, it was indeed possible to abduct Jing Xing to his door while he was away!


    "This... Patriarch, he shouldn''t do such a thing... right..."


    Yu Changming was stunned, and his voice became weaker as he spoke.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, it is a blessing for Jing Xing to be able to follow the old greedy worm to practice."


    Su Yi smiled.


    At first, he was worried that Jing Xing, a nerd, could not think of it and would do some stupid things.


    No worries now.


    With the unfathomable way of the old greedy worm, in this wild world, only a handful of old antiques can wrestle with him.


    Such as the "daoist" of Jiujixuandu, the old monk Yanxin of Xiaoxitian, the demon head of the devil with a changeable temperament, and so on.


    Next, Su Yi asked about the disaster that happened in Tianxuan Academy today.


    "They are here for Xuan Huang Chi."


    Yu Changming directly explained the reason.


    However, there was also a trace of confusion between his brows, and said, "Apart from its extremely ancient origin, this treasure has no special place. It has always been enshrined in the ''Ancestral Hall'' of the Academy."


    "In the past, I also asked the ancestors about the origin of this treasure, and the ancestors only said that the origin of this treasure is very great, and it can be traced back to the ancient times, but... Just treat it as a relic of the sages."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said in surprise, "A long time ago?"


    The years before the Great Wilderness were ignorant and unknown. As for that ancient history, if it had been erased, it would be completely broken down, and no inheritance or classics survived.


    In his previous life, Su Yi had traced and explored this period of history, but in the end he only found some illusory legends, with no evidence to rely on and no trace to be found.


    It was also when he was in the Netherworld not long ago that he learned that the world plane under this starry sky is called the "Xuanhuang Xingjie"!


    In the beginning, this world was extremely splendid and brilliant, and it was regarded as the origin of all the heavens and the heavens in the starry sky.


    But later, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was destroyed, and the Zhoutian rules covering this starry sky were damaged and withered!


    According to what Hades said at the beginning, the ruin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm originated from a mysterious catastrophe.


    After the catastrophe, the gods were buried, all myths disappeared, and the Xuanhuang Star Realm was completely reduced to a ruined place.


    It was also from that time that the Xuanhuang Xingjie was also known as the ''Old Land of Star Ruins''.


    Time is ruthless, and the years change, and eventually the traces of the ancient past will be dissipated and annihilated. The power of practice related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm has almost been destroyed under this mysterious catastrophe. Even the monks in the depths of the starry sky have long since completely forgotten the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And now, Su Yi already knew that the part of history that disappeared in the ancient times of the Great Wilderness was most likely the darkness in which the Xuanhuang Star Realm went from its most glorious days to its ruin.


    Era!


    "Where is the mysterious yellow ruler now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A treasure that has survived from eternity, how can you not be curious?


    "It''s on me."


    Yu Changming said, took out a simple black jade box and handed it to Su Yi, "Master Su, please take a look."


    Su Yi was not polite, opened the jade box, and saw a jade ruler that was only two feet long and three fingers wide in the jade box.


    Its whole body is gray, and it seems to have been burned by thunder and fire, and there are some scorch marks on the surface.


    Other than that, nothing special.


    However, the "scorch marks" on this jade ruler reminded Su Yi of some ancient treasures of unknown origin that he had collected in his previous life.


    Those ancient treasures, like this black yellow ruler, were branded with some indelible scorch marks on their surfaces, as if they had been burned by lightning.


    In addition, in the previous life, Su Yi used various means, and he never found out the mystery and purpose of these ancient treasures, so he was always thrown into the treasure house of Taixuan Dongtian to eat ashes and ignored it.


    What impressed Su Yi the most was a "stone pagoda" that was only about a foot high. The stone pagoda was divided into nine layers, each layer was branded with such scorch marks, which looked very mottled and outdated.


    At this time, when he saw the scorch marks on the Xuanhuang ruler, Su Yi suddenly realized that the ancient treasures he had collected in his previous life most likely also contained great mysteries!


    "In the past years, the sages of my Tianxuan Academy have also scrutinized the origin of this treasure, and used various secret methods to detect and try to discover the mystery of this treasure, but they found nothing."


    Yu Changming explained softly, "I''m ashamed to say that, if it wasn''t for this treasure, the Ascension Sword Court came for this treasure, I would have almost forgotten that such a treasure was enshrined in the ancestral hall of the academy."


    Su Yi discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, took out the Xuanhuang ruler, held it in his hand and scrutinized it, and asked casually, "Isn''t the old greedy worm able to discover the mystery of this treasure?"


    Yu Changming shook his head, "It should be like this. In my impression, in the past few years, the Patriarch never took this thing to heart at all."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He also noticed that this Xuanhuang ruler was the same as the ancient treasures he collected in his previous life, and there was nothing special about it.


    However, since the old man in linen from "Painting Heart Studio" has set his sights on this treasure, it is doomed that this treasure cannot be an ordinary thing!


    "Have you ever tried to break open this treasure?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Tried."


    Yu Changming said with some embarrassment, "The sages of the academy in the past have used swords, thunders, and divine flames to bake... But no matter how powerful they are, they can''t shake this treasure in the slightest."


    Su Yi said: "On this point alone, it is far from comparable to other treasures."


    The ancient treasures he collected in his previous life were also unshakable!


    It is precisely because of this that he did not discard these ancient castles at first, but left them in the treasure house to eat ashes.


    Yu Changming nodded and said, "That''s true, but... that''s all."


    "May I try it?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Master Su, try it out, don''t worry about it."


    Yu Changming said quickly, "If you can break open this treasure and get a glimpse of its secrets, I believe that even the Patriarch will be happy to see it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He did not use brute force, but directly used the Dao Law he mastered to test.


    However, after Su Yi successively used the power of the laws of reincarnation, withering glory, the other side, and sinking, the Xuanhuang ruler did not respond at all.


    "If the end rule


    If not, you can only think of other means. "


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, a dark twilight-like Dao power emerged from his fingertips.


    It is the law of the end!


    Suddenly, the Xuanhuang ruler trembled slightly.


    "There is a play!"


    Su Yi was excited.


    Before, the reason why he did not use brute force was because in the past years, the sages of Tianxuan Academy had used various methods to investigate the Xuanhuang ruler.


    This also means that special means must be used to get a glimpse of the mystery of this treasure.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    When the Ending Profound Truth is used, the Xuanhuang Ruler reacts!


    Even if it is extremely subtle, this is already an amazing discovery!


    It is worth mentioning that Su Yi''s comprehension of the law of termination can only be considered superficial, not even the entry level.


    And the Ending Profound Truth is the core of the Great Way of Reincarnation! This is also the reason why he feels so difficult and laborious when comprehending the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Moreover, Su Yi never thought that the end of the mystery would actually make the Xuanhuang ruler react!


    After stabilizing his mind, he held his breath and carefully used his finishing power to cover the black yellow ruler like a spider web.


    laugh! laugh!


    A fine cracking sound rang out.


    An astonishing scene happened. The scorch marks on the surface of the Xuanhuang ruler that looked like the scorch marks that had been struck by thunder and fire, at this moment, like a collapsed and peeling wall, dissipated in the twilight-like final power.


    Suddenly, the gray jade ruler became translucent and crystal clear.


    A pure and thick primordial chaotic aura diffused out.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s hand sank, only to feel that the Xuanhuang Ruler suddenly turned into an ancient mountain, pressing his wrist to the point of breaking.


    And the nearby void seemed to be unable to withstand the heavy oppressive force, and collapsed suddenly, producing a rumbling sound!


    It wasn''t until Su Yi performed his Taoism that he could hold this treasure in his palm. Such a shocking change made him unable to help but be moved, and his eyes lit up.


    On the Xuanhuang ruler, there was a chaotic flame emerging, straight to the sky, shaking the star, and the sky above Fengqi Mountain suddenly seemed to be covered by a gray cloud.


    This amazing change shocked Yu Changming and muttered: "What kind of power is this, it looks like the chaos of a big world is coming!"


    His heart was trembling, and he seemed to be in a primitive and ancient chaos.


    Su Yi had already got up from the rattan chair and stood upright.


    His whole body roared with qi, and his robes made a hunting sound. If he hadn''t used the Profound Truth of Ending to hold the Xuanhuang Ruler, the power of this treasure alone could easily crush the Fengqi Mountain under his feet!


    Su Yi couldn''t help suspecting that once he let go, the power of this Xuanhuang ruler could completely crush and shatter this piece of heaven and earth!


    boom!


    The sky roared, the chaotic flames swayed, and the area of ??thousands of feet was shrouded in a dim and gloomy atmosphere.


    This is just a vision caused by a wisp of breath released by the Xuanhuang ruler!


    "It turns out that the scorch marks on the Xuanhuang ruler are most likely a mysterious ban power, and the end of the mystery can break this ban power, so that the true face of the Xuanhuang ruler is revealed!"


    At this moment, Su Yi has vaguely understood.


    He suddenly remembered those ancient treasures that he had eaten in the treasure house in his previous life!

 Chapter 1054

    Undoubtedly, the scorch marks on the ancient treasures collected in the previous life are covered with the same kind of mysterious ban like the Xuanhuang ruler.


    And by virtue of the Ending Profound Truth, it can be opened!


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the abnormal movement caused by the Xuanhuang ruler disappeared, returning to silence, and the vision in that day and earth also disappeared.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to Xuan Huang Chi again.


    I can see that this treasure can be like a divine jade, crystal clear, its surface is filled with wisps of gray chaotic luster, and its breath is majestic and boundless!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart trembled and was shocked.


    Inside this mysterious yellow ruler, there is actually a mysterious source of chaotic power, and that kind of aura is not weaker than the source of the Nether, and it is even wider and thicker!


    It should be noted that Su Yi once explored the "Origin of Netherworld" on the road of reincarnation, and it was there that he realized the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    But now, the aura of the source of chaos in this black ruler is even better than the source of the Netherworld. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    Yu Changming trembled, obviously shocked.


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "If my guess is correct, this must be a source of chaotic power belonging to the ''Xuanhuang Star Realm'', and it can also be called ''Xuanhuang Mother Qi''!"


    He thought a lot.


    At the beginning, Hades once said that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely brilliant and splendid at the beginning, and it was regarded as the ancestral place of all things in the starry sky!


    Undoubtedly, in the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, the source of chaos was extremely powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to be regarded as the origin of all the great avenues of the heavens!


    And now, within this mysterious yellow ruler, there is such a source of chaotic power!


    The ancient history was erased because of a mysterious catastrophe, and all the traditions of practice were cut off from generation to generation, so that future generations would not know that the Xuanhuang Star Realm had been extremely bright and brilliant.


    Even now, very few people know the title of "Xuanhuang Xingjie".


    And the reason why this mysterious yellow ruler can survive from the ancient times to this day is undoubtedly related to the "scorch marks" that were banned on this treasure!


    In other words, it was precisely because the power of the Xuanhuang Ruler was banned that he survived that mysterious catastrophe by luck!


    "The source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm... Xuanhuang Mother Qi..."


    Yu Changming couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Even though he is the dean of Tianxuan Academy, he has a lot of knowledge and has read countless ancient classics, this is the first time he has heard similar rumors.


    For a time, full of confusion!


    Su Yi briefly and succinctly talked about the "Xuanhuang Star Realm".


    Then, he said with emotion: "I finally understand now why the ''Feng Lao'' who painted Xinzhai would kill your Tianxuan Academy."


    Undoubtedly, the linen-clad old man who painted Xinzhai must have understood that the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy has been preserved from ancient times, and it contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi"!


    Huaxinzhai is a force in the depths of the starry sky. They came here to the vast world, perhaps... it is precisely to search for treasures like the Xuanhuang ruler!


    After all, even the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion knew that in the very beginning, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was regarded as the origin of the starry sky, so Pluto was dispatched to inquire about the news a long time ago.


    Such forces as Huaxinzhai are naturally very likely to know about the past of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, so they will send people here!


    At this time, Yu Changming has been shocked again and again, his cognition has been completely subverted, and his mind is full of words such as the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the origin of the starry sky, mythical characters, the mysterious catastrophe, the old land of the star ruins...


    because of these


    , has never been recorded in any ancient books!


    That kind of shock is like uncovering a buried history and peeking into the unknown secrets of the ancient times!


    After a long time, Yu Changming murmured: "Master Su, if you say that, the source of chaos in the black ruler is most likely the origin of the starry sky?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You can say that, but the difference is too far. The power of the source of chaos in this Xuanhuang ruler is not complete, it''s just a single force. Compared with the source of chaos at the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it''s like the light of a firefly. The difference between the radiance of the sun and the moon."


    After a pause, he said: "However, after all, this is the source power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and the power of the Dao it contains must definitely surpass all the avenues in the world, otherwise, it may attract people from Huaxinzhai to cross the road. From the starry sky?"


    Yu Changming gradually calmed down and agreed with this.


    The chaotic power in the Xuanhuang ruler may be just one, but after all, it is the source power of the Xuanhuang star realm, just like the Zhoutian rule that is the highest in the starry sky, it is naturally extraordinary!


    "Can you lend me this treasure for a while?"


    Su Yi said.


    Yu Changming said without hesitation: "Master Su, take it!"


    Not to mention the friendship between Su Yi and their ancestors of Tianxuan Academy, it was only today, if Su Yi hadn''t arrived in time, their Tianxuan Academy would have been doomed to ruin!


    How can you not repay such a great favor?


    What''s more, the Xuanhuang ruler, a treasure that was not valued by their Tianxuan Academy, was revealed to its true colors precisely in the hands of Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, even if Su Yi proposed to take this treasure as his own, Yu Changming would never refuse it.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Next, I will stay in your academy for a while. First, I will comprehend the mystery of this mysterious mother energy."


    "The second is to see how the Ascension Sword Court and the Xuanjun Alliance behind it will react after suffering today''s fiasco."


    Yu Changming was instantly relieved, showing a look of joy, and said, "With Master Su sitting in Fengqi Mountain, my Tianxuan Academy will no longer have to worry about the enemy''s comeback!"


    Before, he was still thinking about whether to evacuate the entire academy from Fengqi Mountain.


    After all, after suffering today''s fiasco, Yu Hua Jian Court and Xuan Jun Alliance will definitely not give up.


    But now, with Su Yi''s words, the worries in Yu Changming''s heart were swept away, and his heart was settled!


    Su Yi pointed to his nose and said, "I am only a Xuanzhao Realm cultivation base now, but I am not as high as in my previous life. Don''t think of me too highly."


    Yu Changming was stunned for a moment, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Master Su, no matter what happens, my academy will advance and retreat with you!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t worry, even if the characters from the Xuanhejing are here, I will also ensure the peace of your academy."


    Immediately, he warned: "Remember not to reveal my identity."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Changming solemnly agreed.


    On the same day, under the arrangement of Yu Changming, Su Yi lived in a cave in a blessed place in the Tianxuan Academy in Fengqi Mountain.


    ...


    Inside the Blessed Land.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and controlled the Xuanhuang Ruler with the end of Profound Truth. In this way, he barely suppressed the primordial aura of chaos in this treasure.


    Otherwise, the power of this treasure alone can crush this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers!


    "I didn''t expect that when I just arrived in the Profound Sky Realm, I found an opportunity to rebuild the Profound Harmony Realm in the future!"


    Su Yi looked at the Xuanhuang ruler and whispered softly in his lips.


    Back then, by the pool of reincarnation, the Human World Viewer had reminded him of three things.


    in


    One thing has to do with practice!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that he could easily suppress the fisherman, the leader of the Xinghe God Sect, and that the "painter", the patriarch of Huaxinzhai, did not dare to come forward. He had a very dazzling and glorious past in the depths of the starry sky.


    He is regarded as the "killer of celestial beings" in the world, and once said, "Even if there are immortals and gods in the sky, they must raise their eyebrows when they see me"!


    And the reason why Guanzhu turned around and re-cultivation at the beginning, the biggest regret is that when he was in the Xuanhe realm, he failed to reach the point of extreme strength, and there was a lack of avenues!


    He told Su Yi that in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, it is not enough to integrate all the great avenues into one. It is necessary to fit in with the origin of the starry sky interface and understand the profound meaning of the Zhoutian in one star realm. metamorphosis.


    These remarks made Su Yi deaf at that time and suddenly became enlightened.


    As early as in his previous life, he had actually deduced some approximations!


    But he has been unable to set foot on a higher path. The reason is that this Xuanhuang star world is broken, and it has been reduced to the old land of star ruins long ago!


    This made it impossible for him to comprehend and comprehend the complete origin and profound meaning of the astral world, so how could he make a breakthrough?


    However, the spectator reminded Su Yi that if he could find the true origin of this realm in this dilapidated Xuanhuang Star Realm, he would be able to deduce the complete laws of this realm by himself!


    And now, with the appearance of the Xuanhuang ruler, Su Yi has the opportunity to explore the source of the power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Can Su Yi not be excited by this?


    It should be noted that he was reincarnated and rebuilt to explore a higher path!


    Now, he not only found a clear goal, but also further grasped an opportunity to achieve this goal!


    "Fate is really wonderful. I came to Tianxuan Academy to find out the whereabouts of Jing Xing, but I never thought that, by accident, I would be able to see the Xuanhuang ruler!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    It is true that the Xuanhuang Ruler only carries a source of chaotic power that belongs to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But in his previous life, he had collected a batch of treasures like the Xuanhuang ruler!


    But just thinking of this, Su Yi fell silent.


    Five hundred years ago, when he was reincarnated and rebuilt, Taixuan Dongtian underwent drastic changes. Bimal colluded with outsiders, entered the sect, and robbed treasures...


    The young apprentice Qingtang even monopolized the entire Taixuan Dongtian!


    Under such circumstances, the treasures he left in the Taixuan Cave Heaven Treasure House would have been robbed long ago!


    Just like today, the treasure of Xuanlei Jinzhu was under the control of the Supreme Elder Wang Tianyun of Yuhuajian Court.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "It''s not yours, or it''s stolen, and it doesn''t belong to you."


    Su Yi whispered, his eyes became indifferent and calm.


    He didn''t worry about anything, the batch of ancient treasures with scorch marks collected in the previous life, even if they were snatched away, would be useless.


    Because they are destined to be unable to control the Profound Truth of Ending, it is naturally impossible to reveal the forbidden power of those ancient castles.


    The only thing worth guarding against is whether there are other descendants of Huaxinzhai besides the old man in sackcloth who was killed today.


    Soon, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    With an empty mind, he separated out a ray of spiritual consciousness and began to meditately sense the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang ruler.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be very late.


    Let��s talk about it. Recently, there have been many twists and turns and trivial things in the life of goldfish. It is the limit to work hard to update every day.


    Gentlemen, please bear with me, it will stabilize soon, and there will be more at that time!

 Chapter 1055

    Tianwu Mountain.


    This is a famous mountain blessed land that is second to none in the wild world.


    Five hundred years ago, Vimalakirti, the disciple of Xuanjun Sword Master, founded the Xuanjun Alliance on this mountain, which shocked the world in one fell swoop.


    "My junior brother Yeluo... Still no news?"


    In a hall, Bima stood with his hands behind his back and asked casually.


    His figure is tall and majestic, dressed in a plain long robe with wide sleeves, standing casually, like an unshakable mountain peak.


    "Reporting to the Lord, the chess pieces we arranged in the Netherworld are already inquiring and collecting things in the Underworld. I believe that it will not be long before there will be definite news back."


    In the hall, a thin old servant spoke respectfully.


    "In my opinion, Junior Brother Ye Luo probably won''t come back again."


    Bima let out a sigh.


    "Lord, Lord Ye Luo may have encountered some kind of predicament and couldn''t get out of it for a while."


    The old servant whispered.


    Vima''s eyes flickered, and he said softly: "With his means, if he wants to escape, almost no one in the Netherworld can stop him. He is unwilling to come back, naturally... for another reason."


    At the end, his voice became low.


    "Could it be that the master has noticed something?"


    The old servant couldn''t help but said.


    Vima''s expression changed for a while, and he waved his hand after a while, and said, "You don''t understand after talking about it. Go, tell me that Junior Sister Mallow, and let her come to see me."


    "Yes."


    The old servant led the way.


    There was only one person left in the hall.


    He took out a jade slip from his sleeve.


    This jade slip was sent from Netherworld by his disciple Shangguan Jie, and it was just delivered to him today.


    The content of the jade slips caused Bhim to be in chaos!


    In fact, not long ago, he learned about some things in the Netherworld, and also knew that the earth-shattering changes occurred in the Underworld, Huo Yao died, Ye Luo was silent, and even his true disciples disappeared mysteriously.


    At that time, Bhima realized that something was wrong and noticed something strange.


    Unfortunately, the Netherworld is too far away from the Great Wilderness, and it is impossible to inquire about specific news in a short period of time.


    But today, when I got the jade slip that my disciple Shangguanjie sent back, it made Vima completely understand.


    It''s just that the truth makes it difficult for Bhama to accept it for a while.


    After being silent for a long time by himself, Vima took a deep breath and murmured, "Master, have you been reincarnated? Oh, no wonder Junior Brother Yeluo, who has always admired and admired me, suddenly has no news..."


    "And my disciples, I am afraid they all think that I am a traitor who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors, and they are very disappointed with me in their hearts?"


    "It''s a pity that Junior Brother Huoyao, it has only been more than 500 years since he became emperor, and he died before he even set foot in the Mysterious Harmony Realm..."


    Bhima took out a jug of wine and took a sip silently.


    Immediately, he smiled and said to himself, "Master, Master, I knew for a long time that you could not pass away so easily, and I knew sooner or later that sooner or later, you are likely to come back again."


    "Even... I''m still looking forward to this day!"


    Speaking of this, Bhima''s eyes have become deep and calm, and there is no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    "Before, I respected you like a father and feared you like the sky."


    "In the future, it''s not possible anymore!"


    Vima drank the wine from the pot in one go.


    At this moment, he seemed to have finally made up his mind, and an overwhelming force permeated his whole body.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    A crisp voice sounded outside the hall.


    Follow closely, a jerk


    A pretty figure came in.


    She was dressed in a blue blouse and apricot-yellow dress. Her crow-blue hair was pulled up high, revealing a slender, snow-white gooseneck. She had a beautiful face that was bright and pure.


    And when she looked up and down, there was an intimidating majesty that made people dare not treat her as a girl at all.


    Mallow!


    The fourth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian.


    Her talent is detached, her bones are extraordinary, and she is full of spirit and beauty. A long time ago, she was commented by her master Xuan Jun, "the green haze in her hands, and the purple smoke in her clothes".


    That is to say, the innate spirit of Mallow.


    "Junior sister, look at this thing."


    With a smile on his face, Bhim raised his hand and handed a jade box to Mallow.


    Mallow opened it and saw that inside the jade box was a blue and green bead the size of a pigeon egg.


    "This is... Bihai Divine Pearl?"


    Mallow was surprised.


    "Yes, it is this treasure."


    Vima smiled and said, "Junior sister, you are now in the late stage of Xuanyoujing. With this treasure, within ten years, you will refine your Taoism to the level of great perfection."


    Jin Kui was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly said: "Senior brother, this treasure is a relic left by the master, and when the master was still there, he said that this treasure will be left to the eighth junior brother Bai Yi in the future, I... I can''t have it."


    Talking about the master, Mallow felt sad for a while, and there was a trace of unnoticeable sadness in her eyes.


    Bhima sighed: "In the past few years, I have been looking for the whereabouts of Junior Brother Bai Yi, but so far there is no clue."


    After a pause, he looked at Mallow and his voice was soft, "Now, the master is long gone, as a senior brother, naturally you can''t monopolize the treasure left by the master, this blue sea god pearl is of great help to your cultivation, If you stay with me, it will be a waste of money, so you can accept it with peace of mind."


    Mallow bit her pink lips lightly and said, "Then... When I find Junior Brother Bai Yi, I will return this treasure to him."


    Bhim smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "Senior brother looking for me this time, is there anything else?"


    Mallow said crisply.


    Vimoru was silent for a moment, and his expression showed a look of grief, and said, "Junior Brother Huoyao... he is dead!"


    Mallow turned pale in shock and said in disbelief, "How could it be!?"


    Vima said solemnly: "In the Netherworld, there is an extremely despicable and shameless guy, and that person does not know where he came from, he knows the past of the master like the back of the hand, and even masters the Taoism and secret techniques that the master is good at! "


    "It was this person who pretended to be the master, and let Junior Brother Huo Yao be paralyzed, and mistakenly thought that this person was the reincarnation of the master, and he was not prepared at all, so he was harmed by this person!"


    Hearing this, Mallow couldn''t help but be furious, "That traitor dares to pretend to be a master!? It should be cut with a thousand swords and smashed to ashes!"


    Her bright and beautiful face was full of undisguised murderous intent.


    "Junior sister, don''t be dazzled by anger, that traitor is by no means an easy-going person. When he pretended to be a master, he let Junior Brother Huo Yao be deceived. It is conceivable that this person''s methods are terrifying."


    Vima looked solemn, "And, as far as I know, Junior Brother Yeluo has been completely controlled by this traitor, thinking that this traitor is the reincarnation of Master, and this is what worries me the most."


    "Even Yeluo Junior Brother was controlled by that traitor?"


    Mallow was startled and angry, and felt chills in her heart.


    She knew very well how powerful Huo Yao and Ye Luo''s Dao Xing was, and they were the first-class top figures in the Xuanyou realm in this wild world.


    But one of them was killed and the other was bewitched, one can imagine,


    How terrifying the way the traitor did, and how vicious his methods were!


    Mallow couldn''t help but said, "Senior brother, who is that traitor?"


    "A character named Su Yi."


    Bima''s brows were full of worry, "And, if there is no accident, this person will come to the wild world in a short time!"


    "So good!"


    Makui gritted his teeth and said, "Just take this opportunity to capture him, rescue Junior Brother Ye Luo, and avenge Senior Brother Huo Yao!"


    Vimalakirti sighed and said: "Sister, don''t be angry, this person is definitely not an ordinary person, I have a hunch that he is here in the wild world, most likely to repeat his old skills, pretending to be the name of the master, to deal with us too. These descendants of Xuandongtian!"


    "Furthermore, with his means, he can kill Junior Brother Huo Yao and confuse Junior Brother Yeluo''s mind. One can imagine how terrifying such an opponent is."


    With these words, Mallow couldn''t help but feel a heavy pressure, and said, "Senior brother, then... what should we do?"


    Vimalakirti looked solemn, and said decisively: "Junior sister, don''t worry, I will do everything possible to destroy this traitor who pretends to be a master!"


    Mallow nodded and said, "Senior brother, I will help you when the time comes!"


    Vima shook his head and said: "Junior sister, I told you this, not to let you try your own risk, just to make you beware, in case you encounter that traitor in the future, you will not be deceived by it and fall into Ye Luo is at the level of Junior Brother."


    After a pause, Vima said decisively: "As for cleaning up that traitor, leave it to me!"


    Soon, Mallow left.


    Watching her figure leave, Bhim was silent for a moment, and said, "Someone."


    Silently, a black-clothed man appeared in the hall and cupped his hands: "What is the command of the Lord?"


    "Send people to spread the news all over the Great Wilderness and Kyushu, saying that there is a traitor named Su Yi pretending to be my Taixuan Cave Heavenly Patriarch Xuan Jun Sword Master. Such despicable actions are outrageous, and the world cannot tolerate it."


    "From now on, this person is the public enemy of my Xuanjun League!"


    Bhima''s voice was sonorous and loud, "Whoever finds clues about this person can come to the Xuanjun Alliance to receive the reward!"


    "In addition, no matter which cultivating force dares to use this matter to make trouble, my Xuanjun Alliance will not be lighthearted!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took orders in awe and hurried away.


    "Master, don''t blame the disciples for preemptive strikes. The Xuanjun Alliance of the disciples was originally established in your name. If you come back, how should the disciples deal with themselves? The Xuanjun Alliance... and how should they deal with themselves?"


    Vima murmured in his heart, "I will let the world understand that Sword Master Xuanjun will never return alive, even if you show up, you are just a fake!"


    "Of course, I know that such a move won''t be difficult for you after all, but I will muddy the waters of this wild world first, and then I will really share the outcome with you!"


    At this time, the old servant who had left before suddenly came in a hurry, and said quickly: "My lord, news has just arrived from the Tianxuan Realm that Feng Lao and Wang Yuntian of Yuhua Sword Court have been wiped out."


    As soon as these words came out, Bima''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed slightly, he seemed to be unbelievable, and said, "Elder Feng... is dead!?"


    His eyes were cold and stern, and his body was filled with terrifying and intimidating power, which made the old servant tremble and almost sat on the ground paralyzed.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I wish the new candidates will write brilliantly and make the title of the gold list!


    Well, Goldfish is going to send his daughter-in-law to a college entrance examination site a little far from home tomorrow. She is an invigilator...


    So, tomorrow''s update will be put together before 7pm~

 Chapter 1056

    The atmosphere in the hall was so dull that one could hardly breathe.


    Seeing that the old servant was so frightened that he lost his soul, Bhima frowned, took a deep breath, and the terrifying power suddenly converged in his body.


    He laughed at himself and sighed lightly: "What kind of landslides are in front of you, but your face doesn''t change, what kind of swords and axe are added to your body and your mind is stable, after all, you still care about it and you are confused."


    He was completely calm, returning to the calm and calm, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi bearing of the past.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Bhima sat casually on one side of the seat, rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers.


    The old servant did not dare to neglect, and said in a low voice, "According to our eyeliner in Wutong City, three days ago in the early morning, a drastic change occurred on Fengqi Mountain, and the ''Snake Sealing the Sky'' set up by Feng Lao was broken open. , a fierce battle was staged in Tianxuan Academy.��


    "When our eyeliner went to inquire about the news, the battle had already ended. The head of Tianxuan Academy, Yu Changming, sent someone to block Fengqi Mountain, and Feng Lao and the Supreme Elder Wang Tianyun of Yuhua Sword Court did not return. The army was annihilated."


    After listening, Bhima couldn''t help frowning and fell into contemplation.


    Before this operation, he had sent someone to inquire and collect all the information about Tianxuan Academy, and he knew very well that only with the strength of Tianxuan Academy, it was impossible for Feng Lao and the others to be their opponents.


    Therefore, Bi Morgan didn''t take this matter to heart, thinking that when Mr. Feng and the others set off on the expedition, they would be able to succeed immediately and be captured.


    But who would have thought that the accident still happened!


    "A small Confucian and Taoist force that can only rule the roost in the Profound Sky Realm, does it still hide an unknown terror?"


    Bima was a little puzzled.


    "Master, since that old Feng has his eyes on the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy, it means that Tianxuan Academy may not be as simple as we thought."


    The old servant reminded.


    Bima narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "You go down."


    The old servant led the way.


    Bhima sat there in silence for a long time, then got up, took out a picture scroll, and slowly spread it out in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a hellish scene appeared on the scroll.


    In the painting, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood and bones like forests, like an ancient demon realm, where ghosts and ghosts roam, and all kinds of vicious gods and demons gallop in it.


    It''s just a painting, but it seems to have opened the door to the blood-colored demon realm, and the breath that permeates it is even more strange and infiltrating.


    It was not the first time that Bhama saw this painting, but when he saw such a scene, he still felt a burst of depression in his heart.


    The gods and demons in this picture scroll, some pick the stars and take the moon, swallow the sky, and some wave their hands to cover the sky, breaking the great world, each one is more terrifying than the other.


    "These are all world masters who are above the mysterious road!"


    Bhim sighed inwardly.


    There was a hint of fiery in the depths of his deep and calm eyes.


    Immediately, he held his breath, looked solemn, and said, "Please also ask the messenger to report that Vima has something to ask for Miss."


    The sound came out, and ripples appeared in the bloody demon world in the picture scroll.


    In the corner of the picture scroll, an illusory haze suddenly emerged, like smudged ink, outlining a cave.


    In this cave dwelling, Shen Xi was dense, and Ruixia was circulating, with a sacred atmosphere, and the purgatory-like bloody scene in the rest of the picture scroll.


    In front of the cave, sat a golden toad with three eyes, and the whole body was made of immortal gold.


    Three-eyed golden toad!


    An extremely terrifying monster!


    When he saw this beast, Vima''s expression became more solemn.


    "Miss has been in retreat a few days ago. It has not been three or five years. I am afraid that it is impossible to show any traces. If you have anything, just tell me."


    The three-eyed golden toad twitched and made a muffled thunderous sound.


    "Retreat? Could it be that Miss is cracking that piece of bronze jade pendant?"


    Bhima couldn''t help but said.


    A few months ago, Mr. Feng had traveled abroad and brought back a bronze jade pendant as a gift to the young lady.


    According to Feng Lao, this thing is a treasure that has survived from ancient times. It contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi", and its value is immeasurable!


    In fact, many years ago, Vimalakirti was cooperating with Feng Lao, using the power of the Xuanjun League to find "ancient treasures" like bronze jade pendants in the wild world.


    But until now, although many similar treasures have been found, the treasure that contains "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" is only this bronze jade pendant!


    A few days ago, Feng Lao and the people from Yuhua Sword Court went to Tianxuan Academy. The reason why they wanted to seize the Xuanhuang ruler was that Feng Lao suspected that the Xuanhuang ruler also contained Xuanhuang mother energy.


    "How can you inquire about the matter of the young lady?"


    The three-eyed golden toad snorted coldly, his eyes cold.


    Bhima bowed his head slightly and said, "It''s an arrogance. I hope the messenger doesn''t mind."


    "Come on, why did you come here?"


    The three-eyed golden toad was a little impatient.


    Bhima lowered his head and said, "Old Feng is dead."


    The three-eyed Jinchan was stunned, as if in disbelief, "Could it be that the role of the Xuanhejing has taken action?"


    Bhim shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The three-eyed golden toad jumped like thunder and scolded: "You are the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance. In this wild world, can there be things you don''t know?"


    Bhima sighed: "To tell the messenger, things happened too suddenly, and even I didn''t expect it. After all, as far as I know, with Lao Feng''s Taoism, even if he encounters a mysterious person, he has the power to fight. I really can''t imagine who could kill Elder Feng."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s a big matter, so I had to come to report it as soon as possible, hoping that Miss can give me some pointers."


    Three-eyed Jinchan was silent for a while, and said, "That''s right, the weakest character who can kill Feng Ji should have the cultivation base of Xuanhejing.


    In the depths of Bima''s eyes, there was an unnoticeable cold light flashing away. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "What the messenger said is very true."


    "The Xuanhuang ruler cannot be lost, and I suspect that the Xuanhuang ruler is most likely a secret treasure left over from the very beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and it contains Xuanhuang mother energy! Otherwise, how could a mere Tianxuan Academy be because of A treasure, but dare to kill Feng Ji?"


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad pondered, "Forget it, just wait a moment."


    Saying that, it opened its mouth and spat out a pitch-black paintbrush, nine inches long, covered with a strangely twisted moir�� totem.


    laugh!


    The brush glows with a wave in the void.


    In this picture, a mountain of corpses suddenly burst open, revealing a bronze coffin.


    The surface of the copper coffin is covered with a mysterious blood-colored forbidden power.


    With the wave of the brush, the blood-colored forbidden seal suddenly dissipated.


    Then, the bronze coffin opened slowly and silently.


    "Old toad, what are you doing to wake me up?"


    A weak and dry voice sounded, and a figure slowly sat up in the copper coffin.

 Chapter 1057

    Three days later, in the morning.


    Wutong City, at the foot of Fengqi Mountain.


    The sound of reading the scriptures in bursts came from the middle of the mountain, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Many monks stood at the foot of the mountain and listened to the sound of the Dao, fascinated.


    The sound of reading the scriptures contains the true meaning of the Dao. In the past years, many people have come here because of this, and gained an epiphany when listening to the sound of reading.


    Feiyun stood in the distance, and when she saw this scene, a trace of disdain appeared in her eyes.


    Ordinary people burn incense and worship gods to seek good luck and peace, which is nothing but self-deception.


    These monks came to listen to the sound of reading, just wanting to gain benefits on the road, and after all, they were no different from those ordinary people.


    "Killing that little worm and Bima''s men and horses, Tianxuan Academy still dares to station here, never evacuated, this courage is not ordinary."


    Feiyun''s eyes looked at the halfway up Fengqi Mountain.


    He was wearing a green robe, and his handsome face looked even more bewitching in the early morning light.


    "Could it be that Tianxuan Academy is not afraid of revenge at all? If so, the murderer who killed Feng Ji may still be in Tianxuan Academy."


    Feiyun pondered for a moment, then walked straight to Fengqi Mountain.


    Fengqi Mountain was covered with forbidden formation power, but in front of Feiyun, it was useless.


    With his hands on his back, he walked into the mountain gate gracefully, winding up the mountain path leading to the middle of the mountain, walking leisurely, like a traveler in the mountains and waters.


    When they reached the halfway up the mountain, Tianxuan Academy suddenly came into view.


    "There is nothing special about this place. With my means, I can raze this place to the ground in minutes and kill a bloody river."


    Feiyun was a little puzzled and couldn''t imagine how Feng Ji''s way of doing things would be planted here, it shouldn''t be at all.


    The sound of reading is still reverberating, as if the Tianxuan Academy up and down did not know that someone had sneaked into their territory.


    Suddenly, Feiyun noticed something and raised her eyes to look at the edge of the cliff in the distance, where there was a pine forest, shrouded in clouds and mist, and there were bursts of pines.


    On a rock as smooth as a mirror in the pine forest, sat a young man in a robe.


    A ray of light from the sky shone through the dense branches of the pine forest and sprinkled on the young man, making his figure appear and disappear, and the light and shadow were intertwined.


    The young man was drinking comfortably, with a leisurely demeanor.


    "Heh, this kid doesn''t look like a good student. He sneaked out of the academy early in the morning and hid in the woods to drink."


    Feiyun stroked her chin, "Well, but you can search the soul of this child to see if you can find some valuable clues."


    After thinking about it, he walked over.


    When she walked into the pine forest and came to the place where the youth in the green robe was a few feet away, Feiyun suddenly felt a sense of insecurity in her heart.


    He subconsciously paused, frowned slightly, strange, is there something wrong with this little guy?


    A wisp of golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the other party again.


    The young robed boy faced the cliff and turned his back to him, so that he could only see a slender figure.


    I saw this young man''s long black hair was casually twisted into a bun with a bamboo hairpin. No matter how he dressed, or his breath, they were all ordinary, and there was no abnormality at all.


    However, Feiyun''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and in his pupils glowing with golden light, he saw a different scene.


    There is an unfathomable aura of the Great Dao circulating on the young man, like a calm ocean, unfathomable!


    This kid is wrong!


    most likely waiting here


    Own!


    Feiyun Yaoyao''s beautiful face is uncertain.


    At this moment, the young robed youth on the rock in the distance suddenly said, "You are the only one?"


    "certainly."


    Feiyun squinted her eyes, and immediately said with a smile, "A few days ago, was it you who killed Feng Ji?"


    In his sleeve robe, his palm fingers quietly pressed against a blood-colored Dao sword.


    "Don''t be nervous, if I want to kill you, I will already do it when you enter the mountain gate."


    On the rock, Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Feiyun frowned.


    Putting it aside, if he encounters such a young man, he will not think much about it at all, and he will kill him directly.


    But when he thought of Feng Ji who was killed, he immediately suppressed the surging murderous intention in his heart.


    "You are waiting for me here, do you want to chat with me first?"


    Feiyun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in your painting of Xinzhai."


    When Su Yi said this, he sighed lightly, "Unfortunately, the Feng Ji you mentioned died under the willpower of your ancestor, so I didn''t have time to understand some things. , I don''t want you to make the same mistakes again."


    Feiyun''s pupils shrank, her charming and handsome face changed, and she asked tentatively, "So, you suppressed Feng Ji and tried to search his soul?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Feiyun was silent for a while.


    The current situation seems to be chatting, but his heart is becoming more and more unsteady.


    Even, there is an urge to evacuate this place for the first time!


    The reason is that the temperament displayed by the young robed youth in the distance is too indifferent and calm, and his aura is unfathomable, making it difficult for people to comprehend.


    The most incredible thing is that, looking at it with his eyesight, that young man is only in his teens at best! Not some old monster!


    All of this was abnormal everywhere, and Feiyun couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Feiyun asked.


    At the same time, he laughed at himself for a while. In Huaxinzhai, his temperament was the most arrogant and flamboyant. He was ruthless, moody, and placed in the depths of the starry sky.


    But at this time, he had to be restrained and cautious.


    If this scene is seen by those of Hua Xinzhai''s classmates, it is destined to become a laughing stock.


    "Answer me some questions."


    At this time, Su Yi put away the jug, turned around, looked at Feiyun, and said calmly, "If I am satisfied, I don''t mind giving you a way to survive."


    These words made Feiyun almost laugh angrily.


    But in the end, he restrained himself and asked, "Can the Xuanhuang ruler be in your hands?"


    Su Yi nodded, opened his palms, and a jade ruler emerged, saying, "This treasure contains a source of chaotic power that belongs to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. You people who painted Xinzhai came to the Great Wilderness, you should Is it just to find treasures like this?"


    Feiyun was stunned for a moment, she never expected that the young man in front of him was so calm, and actually showed the Xuanhuang ruler!


    Undoubtedly, the other party is not worried about grabbing it by himself! !


    Secretly stabilizing her mind, Fei Yun said, "Yes, the purpose of our coming to the Great Wilderness is indeed related to collecting Xuanhuang Mother Qi. If you are willing to hand over the Xuanhuang ruler, maybe... we can still be friends. At that time, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Friend?"


    Feiyun could not help hearing the vague disdain in Su Yi''s words.


    Frowning, he said: "I can see that you are confident and confident, but I still kindly remind you that our Huaxinzhai is different from the cultivation forces in this wild world. In our eyes, this world is like an abandoned land. As powerful as the Xuanjun Alliance established by Bhim, it is only equivalent to the second- and third-rate forces in the depths of the starry sky, let alone compared with my Huaxinzhai."


    In the casual words, it is a kind of looking down attitude, and it is a kind of beating and warning to Su Yi!


    Su Yi snorted and pretended to be surprised: "Then what is the relationship between you and Bhima?"


    Feiyun thought for a while, and said, "In short, he is a lucky guy, he was fortunate to be appreciated by our young lady a long time ago, and if nothing else happens, he will also become a true disciple of my Huaxinzhai in the future. I have the opportunity to worship under the sect of my patriarch to practice."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to this person''s meaning, Vima had already colluded with Hua Xinzhai a long time ago?


    He asked again, "Where is your lady holy?"


    Feiyun showed an intriguing smile, and said, "As long as you hand over the Xuanhuang ruler, I don''t mind recommending one or two for you. Maybe I will be liked by the young lady, and I will not worry about not being able to go to the starry sky in the future. Deep cultivation, and even... may become my disciple of Huaxinzhai!"


    Speaking of this, his brows showed a hint of contempt, "If you''re welcome, among the major star realms in the depths of the starry sky, I Hua Xin Zhai is also a top-notch force, enough to make all realms tremble!"


    "In comparison, this Great Wilderness has long since fallen into disrepair. Even the most powerful ''Great Wilderness Four Poles'' in this world is far from being on a par with my Huaxinzhai!"


    Feiyun looked at Su Yi and said, "In short, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, even if you kill Feng Ji, as long as you show enough strength and sincerity, I believe that Miss will definitely not. Let people like you be buried!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Only these things can''t make me tempted. I just want to know when your young lady met Bima."


    Fei Yun felt strange and frowned, "This question is very important?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, I want to know what is the reason for him to surrender to your young lady willingly."


    Feiyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Are you trying to imitate Bhim?"


    He was much more relaxed in his heart, thinking that his previous words had already moved the other party! Got some ideas for taking refuge!


    So Feiyun struck while the iron was hot and said, "To tell you the truth, our young lady crossed the starry sky as early as 18,000 years ago, walking in this wild world. She has traveled the world with different identities."


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted: "Eighteen thousand years ago?"


    Feiyun thought Su Yi was too surprised, so she couldn''t help but smile: "Of course, it''s just that in the past years, our young lady has been concentrating on searching for ancient treasures, and she has never shown her Taoism in this world. Of course, our young lady has used a lot of identities, It makes sense that you haven''t heard of it."


    Su Yi thought about it: "So, when your young lady and Vimalakirti met, did you use other identities?"


    "good."


    Feiyun nodded, "It''s not a big secret, it''s okay to tell you, about 8,000 years ago, the young lady used the pseudonym ''Song Chai'', entered Taixuan Dongtian to cultivate, and became one of the thirty-six disciples of the Xuanjun Sword Master. one."


    Pine hairpin!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow is the second day of the college entrance examination, and the update is still at night.

 Chapter 1058

    Pine hairpin.


    One of the thirty-six named disciples that Su Yi received in his previous life.


    Named disciples, regardless of status or status, are naturally far inferior to the nine closed-door disciples.


    However, in the past years, being able to become his Su Xuanjun''s named disciple was enough to make the world''s cultivators envious.


    Put it in the outside world, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    In Su Yi''s impression, Song Chai is a beautiful woman with a very simple and low-key behavior, with a restrained and reserved temperament.


    Her roots and talents are not so amazing, but her savvy is extremely high, and she can be called a monster.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that Song Chai was just a little bit short of becoming his close disciple!


    The reason is also very simple, Song Chai came a step late that year.


    Before Songchai, that is, 18,900 years ago, after Su Yi included Qingtang as the ninth true disciple, he announced that he would no longer accept true disciples in this life.


    On the other hand, Songchai worshipped in Taixuan Cave 18,000 years ago.


    In other words, Songchai is nine hundred years later than Qingtang.


    In comparison, only in terms of comprehension, even among the nine true disciples of Su Yi, there are only a few who can compare to Song Chai!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, Song Chai is indeed a rare and good seedling of cultivation.


    However, in the third year she entered Taixuan Dongtian, Su Yi was invited by her friend Jue Wu Huang to go out for a long trip.


    As for Songchai''s Taoism, it is completely taught and directed by the great disciple, Vima.


    But when Su Yi returned to Taixuan Dongtian, he was told by Vima that there was a conflict between Songchai and Qingtang, and he had already left the sect and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Back then, Su Yi had specifically asked Qingtang why he would conflict with Songchai.


    Qingtang said bluntly at the time that Songchai worshipped in Taixuan Dongtian, and she had ulterior motives and ulterior motives.


    Su Yi did not believe these words at the time.


    Because Qingtang never produced strong evidence.


    For this reason, Su Yi also punished Qingtang and ordered him to face the wall and think about it, and not go out for ten years.


    But now, Su Yi suddenly realized that what Qingtang said back then was most likely true! There is a problem with the origin of the pine hairpin!


    "No wonder she suddenly vanished from the world. No matter how I searched for it, I couldn''t find it... It turns out that this woman is from Huaxinzhai, and her status should be extremely detached."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    And this pine hairpin has actually concealed herself from her previous life when she had already reached the perfection of the Emperor''s Realm, and successfully became a named disciple. It is conceivable that this woman''s methods are amazing!


    However, what surprised Su Yi even more was that Qingtang was able to see through Songchai''s ulterior motives and expel him from the mountain gate!


    "Are you surprised? That''s because you don''t understand our young lady''s method, let alone the original sword master Xuan Jun, even if you change to any old antique in the world, as long as you don''t exist in the realm of kings, you can''t see through the identity of our young lady. ."


    Seeing Su Yi''s silence, Feiyun couldn''t help shaking her head slightly. This young man''s moral behavior may be unfathomable, but his vision is destined to be limited to the wild world.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and was noncommittal.


    Back then, Songchai was able to hide from his discernment and infiltrate the Taixuan cave. First, he had a detached origin and mastered the secret power of the vast world.


    The second is that she was able to successfully hide the sky and cross the sea by calculating with her heart.


    Therefore, Su Yi will not be embarrassed by this.


    What really troubled him was, how did Qingtang find out that there was something wrong with Songchai?


    "How about it, have you thought about it?"


    Feiyun asked.


    He has completely calmed down and looks very calm, "Of course, I can introduce you to the young lady first, and it will not be too late to make a decision after you have seen the style of the young lady."


    Su Yi avoided answering and only asked, "Isn''t your lady a realm king?"


    Feiyun shook her head and said: "Don''t use realm to judge the level of Miss. Let''s put it this way, put it in the depths of the starry sky, just as a lady, it is enough to make some people in the realm of kings courteous!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It turns out that she has never set foot in the realm of kings."


    Feiyun did not refute, but reminded: "It''s your time to make a choice."


    Su Yi patiently said: "Don''t panic, why not have a chat? I''m very interested in your painting Xinzhai, what''s more, if you can persuade me, the mysterious yellow ruler in my hand will naturally belong to your young lady. "


    Feiyun frowned.


    He could see that Su Yi was obviously procrastinating on purpose, in order to get some things out of his mouth.


    And like this kind of guy, I''m afraid it''s hard to be really persuaded!


    Feiyun pondered: "Well, you bring the Xuanhuang ruler, and I will take you to see the lady. No matter what you want to know, you will definitely get a satisfactory answer."


    Su Yi got up from the rock and said, "You really don''t plan to talk anymore?"


    Feiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "If you do it, you will not only get no answer, but you will also be regarded as an enemy by me, Huaxinzhai. Are you really willing to bear such consequences?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared silently, slashing towards Feiyun.


    In Feiyun''s sleeve robe, a blood-colored Dao sword burst out, blocking this sword energy when it was not allowed to be released.


    clang! ! !


    The sword qi burst out, causing the blood-colored Dao Sword to whine and shake violently.


    And Feiyun''s figure was shocked.


    His face changed suddenly, his body was still not stable, and he slapped his palms hard.


    The haze-like Dao light burst into the sky, intertwined into a bloody picture, and a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood suddenly emerged, shrouding Su Yi in the sky.


    This pine forest was instantly destroyed to ashes, and the sea of ??clouds by the cliff collapsed.


    Su Yi unhesitatingly took out the Qingying Sword and slashed it out.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??corpses and blood that was enough to trap and kill the Xuanyoujing shattered like foam under this sword.


    "Damn! This kid really has a big problem!"


    The crimson cloud changed color.


    He finally understood why Feng Ji was planted here. The reason was that the teenager in teenage robes had the power to restrain the "law of Nirvana"!


    Boom!


    Sword Qi roared, resounding through the sky.


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill, the sword might seem to be invincible, fierce and tyrannical.


    In the blink of an eye, Feiyun was severely injured, and her body was almost split open.


    He was devastated and terrified.


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, Feiyun said loudly, "I admit defeat!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, but he didn''t care, a sword slashed across the sky.


    Moreover, his figure flashed, and he immediately rose into the sky, galloping towards the sky far away, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    boom!


    On that battlefield, Feiyun''s body was like a piece of wood, there was no resistance at all, and it was easily split open.


    Surprisingly, his cracked body turned into a fragmented picture and burned violently, turning into ashes in an instant.


    Undoubtedly, this person seemed to admit defeat before, but in fact, he used a secret treasure, stealing the sky and changing the sun, and Jin Chan escaped!


    A hundred miles away from Wutong City, there is a mountain and river.


    boom!


    The void fluctuated violently, exploding like a mirror.


    Then, Feiyun''s figure staggered out.


    He was wearing a broken green robe, his body was stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his beautiful face was pale.


    "Fuck, it''s fortunate that I was careful. I noticed that something was wrong with that little thing, and I had already taken precautions. Otherwise, this time it would have to be capsized in the gutter!"


    Feiyun gritted her teeth, her face grim.


    He didn''t stop, and he didn''t care about his injuries, he turned and fled.


    "Today''s affairs must be reported to the young lady as soon as possible. In this wild world... there are people who can restrain the Law of Nirvana. This is to let the ancestors know, and I am afraid that I can''t sit still!"


    Feiyun was churning in her heart, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    But soon, Feiyun stopped abruptly, and her pupils suddenly widened.


    I saw in the void in front of me, a sturdy figure standing in the clouds, with one hand on the back and the other hand holding the Dao sword, looking at himself with a smile.


    "You''ve already conceded defeat, why are you running away?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Swish!


    Feiyun turned her head and ran away.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was shaken back by a wisp of sword energy, his body was severely injured again, his flesh was damaged, and he was miserable.


    Seeing Su Yi attacking again, Feiyun''s scalp was numb in shock, and she quickly said, "Don''t fight! You''re right, it''s better to chat!"


    boom!


    Su Yi waved the Qingying Sword and smashed Feiyun with the ridge of the sword. The latter''s bones were broken, screaming, and smashed to the ground.


    Before he could get up, Su Yi reached out and grabbed his neck and picked it up like a chicken.


    Click!


    Su Yi directly crushed Feiyun''s right hand, and a black secret talisman fell from Feiyun''s shattered right hand.


    "Just now, did you use this treasure to escape?"


    Su Yi held the black secret talisman and looked at it with interest.


    This secret talisman is about three inches in size, with a cloud pattern engraved on it, and the words "shifting flowers" engraved on the back.


    Undoubtedly, this symbol has the meaning of "moving flowers and connecting trees", as long as it is used, it can play the role of golden cicadas shelling out, which is very wonderful.


    "Kill Lao Tzu! See if Lao Tzu will frown!"


    Feiyun Yao''s handsome face was fierce and fierce, and he screamed loudly.


    Su Yi glanced at him lightly and said, "I still have a lot to ask, why would I be willing to kill you?"


    He carried Feiyun and swept towards Tianxuan Academy.


    "This is the end, you still think I will cooperate with you? Don''t think about it!"


    Feiyun sneered, a frown on his brows, "Even if you die, I will pull you back!"


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he threw Feiyun out with a flick of his hand.


    boom!


    Several dozen feet away, Feiyun''s body suddenly exploded, releasing a terrifying wave of divine soul, causing the world to fall into a scene of collapse like destruction.


    Then, Su Yi saw the "painter" again!


    He walked out of an illusory picture scroll, his clothes were better than snow, his figure was like a god, and his whole body was filled with supreme majesty.


    Undoubtedly, this was a force of will that was imprinted in Feiyun''s divine soul. Feiyun did not hesitate to self-destruct, thus awakening the artist''s willpower!


    The sky trembled, and everything turned pale, as if surrendering to the artist''s willpower.


    His eyes were indifferent, he glanced at Su Yi, and said, "Oh, how dare you kill me, the descendant of Huaxinzhai, little guy, you are very..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi frowned and interrupted, "We''ve already met, so there''s no need to talk about bullshit like this."


    In the distance, the painter stayed for a while.

 Chapter 1059

    The painter was indeed stunned.


    Who is he?


    The Patriarch of Huaxinzhai, the giant who made the heavens tremble in the depths of the starry sky.


    Its status is enough to be called the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion and the head of the Galaxy God Sect!


    But now, a young boy interrupted him forcefully, scolding him that what he said was nothing but... bullshit!


    The artist has not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    For a while, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you ever met me?"


    After a while, the painter asked.


    His white clothes surpassed the snow, and he stood there with his hands behind his back, even if it was just a wisp of willpower, but the majesty of the arrogant shore still made the world tremble, the mountains and rivers were dejected, as if the supreme ruler was coming to the world!


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said casually, "I did meet you when I killed a character named Feng Ji last time."


    Will brand, and can not know each other.


    Even the deity of the painter cannot sense the changes in the "will mark" he left behind.


    In the final analysis, the will brand is not a clone of the Dao, but just a spirit that belongs to a cultivator.


    "You killed Feng Ji..."


    The painter''s brows showed a hint of surprise, and he looked at Su Yi again.


    Immediately, his pupils condensed.


    The nineteen-year-old Xuanzhao realm emperor?


    Also, can they kill Feng Ji, Fei Yunna and other mysterious characters? !


    "It''s really interesting!"


    The artist showed interest.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You said the same thing when you killed the willpower you left in Feng Ji''s soul last time."


    The painter was surprised: "Really? If you say that, you must have an extremely powerful power, enough to resist and defuse my willpower attack, right?"


    He was really surprised that the young robed youth in front of him was full of weirdness and strangeness, which made him also curious.


    Su Yi said calmly: "Yes, because of this, I think you''d better not act rashly, lest even this brand of will be destroyed."


    The painter took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, it''s rare for me to meet an interesting little guy like you, and I won''t kill you early."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Wrong, I didn''t want to wipe out your willpower immediately, so I gave you a chance to talk to me."


    The painter frowned, and immediately smiled: "Only children are obsessed with arguing over words, that''s all, since you say that, I will listen to you."


    In those casual words, there was a gesture of overlooking, a look that was too lazy to care about the juniors.


    However, this kind of behavior made Su Yi laugh for a while, and said, "It''s just a force of will, and it''s not your deity. Is it necessary to act like this?"


    The smile on the artist''s face faded.


    From the beginning of the conversation, the young man in front of him showed a very strong attitude, as if he did not take him in his eyes, which made him feel slightly sullen.


    "Since it''s about my seat, do you know who I am?"


    The painter said slowly.


    While drinking, Su Yi said to himself, "Want to use your reputation to oppress me? Unfortunately, this time you have the wrong person."


    He looked at the painter and said, "Perhaps you are in the depths of the starry sky and have a great reputation and power, but in my eyes, you are just a character who bullies the soft and fears the hard."


    The artist couldn''t help laughing, "Bull the soft and fear the hard? Little guy, are you sure you know who I am?"


    There was disdain in his voice.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "Aren''t you a defeated general under the watcher?"


    The smile on the artist''s face freezes


    , the aura of the whole body became terrifying and monstrous, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers trembled violently.


    And his eyes were staring at Su Yi like dazzling swords, "Who told you?!"


    The voice is full of great majesty, and it is extremely compelling.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt unprecedented pressure, almost suffocating.


    Undoubtedly, the artist''s Taoism is too terrifying, even if it is just a ray of willpower, it is incredibly powerful!


    But as Su Yi communicated the power of his soul to the Nine Prisons Sword, the power that was oppressing him was immediately washed away!


    The painter''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally realized that what the young man in front of him said was true, he indeed had a power that was strong enough to fight against him!


    Realizing this, the painter suddenly showed a warm smile, and slightly cupped his hands: "Before, I was clumsy, I dare to ask Xiaoyouzun''s name, who is the teacher?"


    Attitudes changed so fast, it was like flipping a book.


    But this made Su Yi shudder.


    An existence like a painter can be respected in the world with the sect master of the Galaxy God Sect and the Jiutian Pavilion, and is naturally powerful.


    But he can take it and put it down, and put it away freely!


    People like this are undoubtedly the most difficult and dangerous!


    If you think about it, it is also true that although the Human World Viewer was so frightened that he could only hide, he was not able to cut off his head in the end. It is conceivable that this person is not simple.


    Su Yi thought: "If you answer some questions, I don''t mind telling you."


    "Can."


    The painter nodded with a smile.


    Su Yi said: "What exactly are you planning to send your disciples to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    "These things, it''s not a secret, it''s okay to tell you."


    The painter stretched out two fingers and said, "Two things, one is to explore the secret of reincarnation, and the other is to explore the power of the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which is the so-called Xuanhuang Mother Qi."


    Su Yi''s heart trembled slightly, only then did he realize that Huaxinzhai, in addition to collecting Xuanhuang Mother Qi, was also exploring the secrets of reincarnation just like Jiutian Pavilion and Xinghe Divine Sect!


    The painter asked with a smile, "Could it be that the little friend has refined some mysterious yellow mother energy? Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the ''law of nirvana'' of my painting Xinzhai."


    Undoubtedly, he suspects that Su Yi''s ability to kill Feng Ji and Feiyun has something to do with refining Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    "I''m asking you a question."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Being treated like this made the artist unable to suppress the murderous intention in his heart, and even felt an unprecedented suffocation.


    Putting it aside, let alone a character in the Xuanzhao Realm, he is a realm king-level character in the depths of the starry sky. If you dare to be a little disrespectful to him, you will be slapped to death by him!


    But in the end, the artist held back.


    He still smiled and said, "Just ask, little friend."


    "Among the Huaxinzhai powerhouses who came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there was a woman with a very special identity, who was called ''Miss'' by Feng Ji and the others..."


    When Su Yigang said this, the painter''s face changed quietly, and he couldn''t help interrupting, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Su Yi suddenly realized that the artist was obviously a little nervous!


    "Who is she?" Su Yi asked.


    The artist was silent, and the gentle smile on his face disappeared little by little.


    After a while, he raised his head, stared at Su Yi, his tone was calm with great majesty, and said, "You don''t need to know her identity, but I can tell you clearly that if something happens to her, I will let this The world will be buried with him!"


    boom!


    The sky trembled, and the mountains and rivers shook violently.


    The power of the painter at this moment is simply terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    In exchange for any mysterious and secluded realm character here,


    I''m afraid that if you don''t have time to struggle, you will be completely suppressed by that kind of power!


    However, Su Yi was not affected.


    His divine soul matched the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, completely offsetting the pressure released from the painter.


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    The painter was silent, his expression was uncertain, and he could not wait to take action immediately and destroy this kid!


    Even an idiot can see that he doesn''t want to talk about this at all, but this kid just doesn''t open the pot and lift it!


    "Is it your Taoist companion?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    The painter''s forehead blue veins jumped, and he said blankly: "Enough! Do you really dare not kill people in this seat?"


    He was obviously angry, and if he didn''t hide it, the world suddenly fell into a terrifying atmosphere.


    However, Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, "Don''t be angry, I''m just curious, even if you don''t answer, I''ll check with her later when I see her."


    Artist: "???"


    This kid is actually playing her mind! ?


    At this moment, the murderous intent in the painter''s heart could no longer be suppressed, and it exploded completely.


    "Little thing, you really damn!!"


    The words were like thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    And the painter''s right hand sticks out, like a stroke of a brush, and slashes in the void.


    boom!


    A sky-splashing haze surged out, turned into a dazzling spear, and stabbed Su Yi through the air.


    Just that kind of power pierced through the sky, causing the void where Su Yi was to be torn apart, collapsed and collapsed.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was about to suffer, an obscure sword chant suddenly sounded.


    The Qingying Sword roared and swept across the sky.


    clang! ! !


    The war spear was blocked by the sword''s edge, and the two collided to burst out the power fluctuations that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    And Su Yi''s figure was smashed and flew out by this blow, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    "Sure enough, it is not easy to clean up the willpower of this old thing if you are not in your own sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi sighed.


    When Feng Ji was killed last time, the will power of the painter imprinted in Feng Ji''s soul rushed directly into his sea of ??consciousness, and was counter-killed by the Nine Hells Sword, so it was easily destroyed.


    Completely different from now.


    Because the painter at the moment, although still a wisp of will brand, is manipulating the secret technique and using his own way, that kind of power only depends on Su Yi''s own way, and is not an opponent at all.


    This is also why Su Yi would delay the time before, and even anger the painter.


    It''s not that I really want to chat with such terrifying opponents, but to take this opportunity to detect the artist''s reality and consume his willpower.


    And when he started at this time, Su Yi immediately realized that the willpower of the painter is far inferior to the power of the avatar of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect!


    It should be noted that, when facing the fisherman''s Dao avatar by the side of the Samsara Pond, even if Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he was suppressed to the point of lack of skill.


    In the end, the willpower of the spectator who stayed in the sword of the world was awakened, and it was only then that he killed the fisherman''s avenue clone in one fell swoop!


    But now, the painter is just a ray of willpower, and naturally it is far from being comparable to the fisherman''s avatar.


    At least after blocking this blow, Su Yi was not injured!


    When he realized this, Su Yi no longer had any worries. In the depths of those deep eyes, there was even a faint wariness surging.


    Fighting against an opponent at the level of a painter, even if the opponent is just a ray of willpower, has already made Su Yi eager to try and full of expectations.

 Chapter 1060

Before 7 o''clock tonight, I will try to add one more update, come for 2 consecutive!

 Chapter 1061

    Tianxuan Academy.


    "Master Su, could it be that the Xuanjun Alliance has launched a counterattack?"


    When he saw Su Yi returning, Yu Changming greeted him immediately.


    "This time it''s just a small fish and a small shrimp, don''t be nervous."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yu Changming let out a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, you should make some preparations in advance and contact the Yue clan. When I leave the Tianxuan Realm, your Tianxuan Academy will be evacuated from Fengqi Mountain. Let''s stay with the Yue clan for a while."


    Su Yi warned.


    It is impossible for him to stay in Fengqi Mountain and wait for his opponent to kill him.


    Before leaving, it was natural to arrange a place for Tianxuan Academy to shelter from the wind and rain.


    The Yue clan is undoubtedly a good place to go.


    "it is good!"


    Yu Changming agreed.


    Immediately, he said: "Master Su, a few days ago, I have used the secret treasure left by the ancestor when he left, and I want to get in touch with the ancestor. According to my inference, as long as the ancestor learns the news, he will return as soon as possible. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It would be better if the old glutton came back."


    In the world of Confucianism and Taoism, the old greedy worm is definitely an old antique called the ancestor. The Taoism is unfathomable. In the wild world, there are only a handful of people who can wrestle with it.


    If the old glutton comes back, Tianxuan Academy will no longer have to worry about it.


    Moreover, based on Su Yi''s understanding of the old greedy worm, this old guy will definitely be furious about this, and then it is time for Yuhua Jianting and Xuanjun Alliance to be unlucky.


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi continued to retreat in Fengqi Mountain.


    A few days ago, he had learned some of the mysteries of "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" from the Xuanhuang ruler, and he had benefited a lot.


    This kind of chaotic origin power, which was born at the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, contains the most pure and primitive rule power, and it is not comparable to the Zhoutian rules in today''s world.


    The reason why it is called "mother qi" is that these chaotic forces are like the origin of ten thousand ways!


    If the Zhoutian rules in today''s world are compared to the trunk, branches and leaves of a big tree, then the Mother Qi of Xuanhuang is the root of this big tree.


    Absorbing and refining Mysterious Yellow Mother Qi has two magical uses.


    First, it can promote the rapid transformation of the Dao power controlled by the monk himself, and make his Dao show the most primitive and complete appearance!


    The second is that after mastering the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, it is like mastering the power of the origin of the Myriad Dao in the Xuanhuang star realm. With the improvement of the cultivation base and the tempering of the Dao Law, the complete astral realm can be evolved in the future!


    In particular, this second point made Su Yi shocked.


    It should be noted that the Xuanhuang Star Realm has long since been withered and dilapidated, and it has been reduced to the old land of the star ruins. The years and history of the ancient times have been erased because of a mysterious catastrophe.


    This also means that this star world has long been broken, and there is no complete starry sky rule long ago.


    But if you master the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, you have the opportunity to master the complete laws of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    How could Su Yi not be shocked by this?


    In the beginning, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was regarded as the origin of the starry sky. It was extremely splendid and brilliant, and there were also a number of mythical characters who shook the starry sky and the heavens!


    The reason is that the original black-yellow star realm was covered with the complete laws of the star realm!


    This further confirms that the original reminder of the spectator is correct, as long as the real source of chaos can be found in this broken Xuanhuang star realm, it is enough to deduce the complete laws belonging to this realm!


    In the Profound Harmony Realm, as long as it can be completely integrated with the complete laws of the Profound Yellow Star Realm, it will be enough to achieve real success when embarking on the ��Road to Heaven��.


    Now the strong transformation.


    This is something that the spectators of the past never did!


    ...


    Time flies, three days later.


    Tianwu Shenshan, the place where the Xuanjun League is entrenched.


    "My lord, according to the report of our spies in Wutong City, three days ago, there was a change in the upper floors of Fengqi Mountain, and it was suspected that a war broke out again, but it only took a moment to end."


    Inside the main hall, an old servant reported in a low voice, "There were no casualties in Tianxuan Academy, but... Mr. Feiyun who went to Tianxuan Academy, never came back."


    Bhim''s eyelids jumped fiercely and said, "Go down."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant led the way.


    Bima let out a long sigh and muttered: "Not long ago, Feng Lao and Yuhua Sword Court''s troops were completely wiped out, and now, even Feiyun has also been smashed... This Tianxuan Academy is really unpredictable. The big slaughter!"


    "Fortunately, it''s not my subordinate who died this time..."


    The corners of Bima''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were cold.


    Immediately, he restrained his mind and solemnly took out a picture scroll from his sleeve robe and opened it in the void.


    Immediately, a sea of ??corpses and blood, like a demonic realm, appeared.


    It is the picture of the Eternal Demon Realm!


    In the corner of the scroll, the haze is dense, and a pure land like a paradise emerges. Inside the pure land is a cave, and a three-eyed golden toad is squatting in front of it.


    "Is everything going well?"


    The three-eyed golden toad asked in a loud voice.


    Bima lowered his head, avoiding the eyes of the three-eyed Jinchan, and sighed: "Tell the messenger, Mr. Feiyun... I''m afraid he has also stepped into the footsteps of Feng Lao."


    Three-eyed Jinchan was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Feiyun is also dead!?"


    Bhim bowed his head, clasped his fists and said, "The messenger condolences."


    The three-eyed Jinchan was obviously furious and gritted his teeth: "How can a small Confucianism and Taoism have the role of killing Feiyun? Fuck @#��%, it''s really evil!"


    It yelled a lot, and then calmed down a little bit.


    Then Bima took the opportunity to say: "Lord Messenger, in my opinion, the depths of the Xuanshu Academy were unfathomable that day, and I couldn''t send people to go there. In my opinion, it is better to report this matter to the young lady."


    The three-eyed golden toad sneered, "Bima, do you really think I don''t know your thoughts? I just want to meet the young lady and try to get more benefits from the young lady!"


    Bima''s cheeks were cloudy for a while, and there was even more hatred in the depths of his eyes.


    However, he lowered his head and did not let the Three-Eyed Golden Toad notice the change in his expression.


    "Just wait, I''ll go see Miss."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened his mouth and spat out a black paintbrush, swiping in the air.


    The tightly closed gate of the cave shone with ripples.


    "There is a messenger to report to Miss, saying that the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun may not be long before returning to the Great Wilderness."


    Vima looked solemn and bowed his hands in salute.


    "The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?"


    Three-eyed Jinchan was stunned for a moment, and said displeasedly, "Why didn''t you say something like this earlier? You should know that over the past few years, Miss has been waiting for news from this person!!"


    Vimalakirti explained in a low voice: "To be honest, the messenger, I have only recently learned some news, and at present it is only an inference, and I can''t really confirm it, so I don''t dare to bother the young lady, but now, since the messenger is going to meet Miss, you can tell this story..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Three-Eyed Golden Toad interrupted coldly, "Okay, I already know."


    It turned and entered the cave.


    Such arrogance


    degree, so that Bhima quietly clenched his fists, and there was a hint of imperceptible hatred between his brows.


    After a while, he shook his head slightly and said secretly: "It''s just a wicked animal. Sooner or later, I will let you see me like a god!"


    Immediately, Bhima raised his head and stared at the entrance of the cave.


    The entrance to the cave was filled with light and clouds, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    But Bhima felt a surge of anticipation in his heart.


    "Junior Sister Songchai, Shizun will return soon. With his temperament, he is destined to not forgive me lightly. This makes me have to be on guard and not dare to neglect in the slightest. After all, you also know that the original How powerful is the master."


    "However, as long as you are here, I''m not afraid!"


    Thinking of this, a soft color appeared in Bima''s eyes.


    After a long time, when he saw the three-eyed golden toad walking out of the cave, Bhima''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but say, "Lord Messenger, where''s Miss?"


    Three-eyed Jinchan glanced at him coldly, and said, "Miss said, she is clear about the matter, and let me tell you some of her views."


    Bhim suddenly felt lost.


    He hasn''t seen Junior Sister Songchai for many years.


    I thought that taking advantage of today''s opportunity would be enough to meet each other again, but who would have thought that it would be a matter of saving one side after all!


    Taking a deep breath in secret, Bhima stabilized his inner emotions and whispered: "Please also ask the messenger for guidance."


    The three-eyed golden toad said in a stern voice: "Miss can leave the customs within a year, before that, I hope you can collect as many clues as possible about the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, and remember not to act rashly. "


    Vima said without hesitation, "I will do my best!"


    Immediately, he hesitated: "It''s just, if Shizun... No, if the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun comes to you, how should you deal with it?"


    Three-eyed Jinchan said: "Miss said that with the temperament of Sword Master Xuanjun, when he didn''t find out the truth of what happened after his reincarnation, he would not rush to take action."


    After a pause, the three-eyed Jinchan continued: "And the lady also said, just in case, let you throw out some of the secrets that you have set up in the past years, in order to attract the attention of Xuanjun Sword Master, Take a look at the opponent''s reaction to understand the details and strength of the opponent."


    Bima''s eyes flashed, he nodded, and said, "I understand."


    "As for the matter of Tianxuan Academy..."


    Three-eyed Golden Toad said, "Let''s put it aside for now."


    Bhima was puzzled: "Put it down for a while?"


    Three-eyed Jinchan said: "One year is just a snap of your fingers. When the young lady leaves the customs, she will personally go to find out the truth of this matter."


    Vima was shocked.


    He suddenly realized that in the eyes of "Junior Sister Songchai", the Xuanhuang ruler of Tianxuan Academy seemed to be more important than the matter of the teacher''s respect for returning to the Great Wilderness!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to make a direct statement, wanting to explore this matter in person after exiting the customs?


    "It seems that the power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is far more incredible than I imagined! Its importance is definitely not under the secret of reincarnation!"


    Bhim secret way.


    A long time ago, he knew that the power of Huaxinzhai, which came from the depths of the starry sky, had two purposes.


    It''s just that Vimalakirti didn''t understand what kind of mystery Xuanhuang mother qi contained, and how could it cause Huaxinzhai to pay such attention.


    Undoubtedly, Huaxinzhai has obviously concealed a lot of secrets about the matter of Xuanhuang''s mother-in-law!


    Thinking of this, a lingering haze appeared on Bima''s brows.


    ����


    ps: The third update has been written, please revise it, and it will be published soon~

 Chapter 1062

    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad did not notice the change in Bima''s mood, and ordered, "In the next year, it will depend on your performance."


    Bhima nodded in agreement.


    He put away the "Eternal Demon Realm Map" and was silent by himself.


    For a long time, a terrifying cold glow appeared in the depths of Bima''s eyes, and he murmured in his heart:


    "Back then, I did not hesitate to betray my teacher for your sake. In the past years, I worked tirelessly for you. Now, I have no way out. If the worst happens, if you Huaxinzhai don''t help me, I will Even if you give your life, you will be pulled back!"


    Vima no longer hesitated, came to a stone wall on the side of the main hall, pinched his palms, and pressed lightly on the stone wall.


    Immediately, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared silently on the surface of the stone wall, and a void-like portal appeared on the stone wall.


    Bhim stepped into it.


    Inside the portal, it leads to a prison built in the hinterland of Tianwu Mountain.


    The place is dark, only a bronze lamp hangs on one side of the stone wall.


    Under the mottled lights, I saw only one person in the prison.


    It was a unkempt, sloppy, thin man with a very down-to-earth appearance.


    He sat with his back against the stone wall, his eyes closed, and there was no breath all over his body, just like a corpse sitting withered, motionless.


    "Junior Brother, I''m here to see you."


    Accompanied by a gentle voice resounding in this dark prison, Vima strode forward, stood outside the prison, and looked at the sloppy man.


    The sloppy man didn''t respond, not even moving his eyelids.


    Vimalakirti sighed and said, "Don''t blame senior brother for keeping you here all these years. If you live, you will have the opportunity to go to Qingtang to settle accounts. If you die, I will feel guilty in my life."


    "You came to me this time to talk nonsense?"


    A dry, cold voice sounded.


    Seeing the sloppy man sitting in front of the stone wall in the prison, he quietly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were cold, and there was a faint hint of madness surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Bima shook his head and said, "Not long ago, I inquired about the news that someone pretended to be a master and killed his brother Huoyao in the name of a master, and even the younger brother Yeluo was manipulated by this person''s mind using secret techniques, and became a A vassal of this man."


    boom!


    Inside the prison, the sloppy man stood up abruptly, his whole body bursting out with a terrifying chill, and at that moment, it was as if a domineering and sharp sword came out of its sheath, causing the prison to tremble violently.


    "Who! How dare you pretend to be a master!?"


    The sloppy man''s eyes opened and closed, his divine light was flowing, and his power was terrifying.


    Straws of terrifying sword intent shot out of him, cutting out shocking cracks on the stone wall of the prison.


    This prison is made of all kinds of divine ingredients, and contains all kinds of taboo-like forbidden formation secret patterns, and the top characters of the mysterious realm are trapped in it, and it is difficult to fly.


    But at this time, just the power of the sloppy man made the prison tremble violently!


    Vima said in surprise: "Junior brother, do you already have the power to prove the Tao and Xuan Harmony?"


    The sloppy man said coldly, "Senior brother, I''m asking you something!"


    Words without respect.


    Vima was obviously used to it, and sighed softly: "I know, you are still complaining about why I haven''t dealt with Qingtang all these years, but this matter can''t be rushed."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but Qingtang is too powerful, and she has to break with her completely, and she is destined to pay an unpredictable price."


    "In the beginning, you went to Taixuan Dongtian alone and almost got killed by Qingtang. Naturally, you know best how powerful Qingtang''s Taoism is."


    "And the reason why I confined you here is to know that with your temperament, as long as you go out, you will definitely go to Qingtang to settle the account. How can I bear to have an accident with you?"


    After all, he sighed again.


    The sloppy man was unmoved, and said in a cold tone: "It''s like this kind of nonsense, I''ve heard enough, I don''t blame you, I just blame myself for my incompetence, unable to help Master keep Taixuan Cave, so that I was monopolized by Qingtang. ."


    Saying that, he looked at Bhima coldly, "And now, I just want to know, who is posing as Master!!"


    In the voice, murderous intent overflowed.


    Vima no longer delayed, and said bluntly: "This person''s name is Su Yi..."


    He repeated what he had said to his fourth junior sister, Mallow, simply and succinctly.


    After listening, the sloppy man was obviously surprised, and said, "This person actually understands all the secret methods controlled by the master?"


    "That''s right, and this person has a very good understanding of Master''s past. Because of this, he can hide from Junior Brother Huo Yao and Junior Brother Ye Luo."


    Vimalakirti looked solemn, "You also know that a long time ago, Master went to the Netherworld for a period of time, and this Su Yi came from the Netherworld, I suspect that this person is very likely to have received the Master''s stay in the Netherworld. ''Daoye''!"


    After a pause, he said: "Even, it is not ruled out that this person is a descendant of the ''Thousand-Faced Ghost Monkey'' lineage in the Netherworld. The powerhouses of this group have special innate supernatural powers, and when they pretend to be others, they can be almost flawless!"


    "However, these are just my speculations. After all, I haven''t seen this person before, and I can''t guess how capable he is."


    After some words, the sloppy man frowned and said coldly: "Whatever his identity is, if he dares to act as a master, his heart should be punished!"


    The words are sonorous, and the killing gas is amazing.


    With that said, the sloppy man looked at Bima and said, "Let me out, I''ll kill this man!"


    Vimalakirti said solemnly, "I''m here because I have this intention. However, Junior Brother needs to promise me three things."


    The sloppy man frowned, obviously angry, but finally held back and said, "Speak."


    "First, don''t take the opportunity to find Qingtang to settle accounts, you are not her opponent at all..."


    Before Brahma could finish speaking, the sloppy man showed impatience and interrupted, "I promise! Say something else!"


    Vima said: "Second, I will send people to act with you. You need to obey the arrangement and do not act rashly. Doing this is also worried that you will take action and end up like Junior Brother Huo Yao."


    The sloppy man nodded silently.


    Vima said: "Thirdly, if you see that Su Yi, no matter what the other party says, don''t be fooled by him. Otherwise, you will be just like Junior Brother Ye Luo, whose mind will be manipulated and completely fallen."


    The sloppy man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Okay!"


    Vimalakirti was obviously relieved, and said, "Junior brother, please wait. When I find out the exact information about Su Yi, I will ask you to... come out!"


    The sloppy man has no objection to this.


    And when Vimalakirti was about to leave, the sloppy man suddenly asked: "Senior brother, even if you have the intention of setting up another door, I don''t blame you. After all, the master has passed away."


    Bima was startled.


    Seeing that the sloppy man''s eyes suddenly became as sharp and terrifying as swords, he said word by word: "But if you let me know that you have done something wrong to your master, I will definitely find you to settle accounts, even if


    Give your life at all costs! "


    Bima''s face changed slightly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Junior Brother, I have said many times in the past few years that in our Taixuan Dongtian, the real traitor is Qingtang! You will understand in the future!"


    After all, he turned away.


    "hope so����"


    Inside the prison, the sloppy man watched the figure of Vimalakirti disappear, and silently sat back in front of the stone wall.


    His name is Bai Yi.


    Ranked eighth among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, he has an unruly temperament, is brave and good at fighting, often deviating from the classics, and is naturally belligerent.


    When he entered the door of the teacher, it was the "fighting like a madness" nature that the master saw.


    In his heart, Taixuan Dongtian is his home, the master is like a father, and the brothers and sisters are like siblings!


    Master used to laugh at him, saying that his mind was as simple as a blank sheet of paper, like a child who didn''t grow up.


    But he doesn''t care, isn''t he just a child in front of the master?


    "Master, this disciple really wants to see you again and tell you about the anguish in my heart... The big brother has changed, so has the younger sister, everyone... seems to have changed..."


    Bai Yi sat there silently, thinking of the past scenes in his mind, tears fell silently on his originally cold face.


    ...


    After leaving the prison and returning to the main hall, Vima immediately summoned an old servant.


    "Pass my order to the golden-winged Dapeng, and tell him that it won''t be long before the wind blows in this wild world, and let him act according to the plan of the year!"


    Vima ordered.


    "Yes."


    The old servant led the way.


    "The wind rises at the end of Qingping, and the waves form between the waves. Master, my disciple has already arranged a good show for you in order to wait for your return. Whoever loses wins!"


    In the main hall, Bima''s eyes were deep, and he muttered to himself.


    ...


    "A ghostly visitor named Su Yi, pretending to be the sword master Xuanjun, entered the Great Wilderness to swindle!"


    Such a news suddenly spread in the wild world.


    In just one night, it caused a sensation in the wild Kyushu, setting off an uproar.


    The world''s major cultivation forces are all amazed.


    Immediately afterwards, the news about Su Yi was further excavated and spread all over the wild world.


    "This person killed Huo Yao, the third disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and manipulated the mind of Ye Luo, the sixth disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    "This person''s Taoism is extremely terrifying, and it is suspected that he knows the secrets and Taoism mastered by Xuanjun Sword Master!"


    "This person has been listed as a public enemy by the Xuanjun League. Anyone who discovers his clues will be rewarded by the Xuanjun League! On the other hand, if they dare to cover up, they will be liquidated by the Xuanjun League!"


    ... for a time, the great wilderness was surging, and everyone was shocked and in an uproar.


    Xuan Jun Sword Master, a legend who respects the Great Wilderness, the sword overpowers the heavens, a mythical figure who is unparalleled in the world of swordsmanship, who does not know?


    Even though he died suddenly and mysteriously five hundred years ago, the legendary past about him is still spreading in the wild world!


    But now, a ghostly visitor named Su Yi has braved the world to swindle and deceive the sword master Xuanjun. This is undoubtedly a blasphemy to the sword master Xuanjun, and it is even more disrespectful to Taixuan Dongtian!


    It''s hard not to attract the world''s attention.


    And such news was also passed into Taixuan Dongtian!


    ����


    ps: The third one will be sent~

 Chapter 1063

    Taixuan Cave.


    The most famous mountain and blessed land in the wild world.


    The mountains here are beautiful, the Ruixia is transpiring, and the Shenxi is curling around, just like a pure land outside the world.


    Taixuan Peak.


    In the immortal pavilion of Qionglou on the top of the mountain, a proud and graceful figure stood by the railing.


    From here, you can overlook the beautiful scenery between the mountains and the sea of ??clouds in all directions.


    And whenever the twilight is very dark, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, and the luster is like an illusion, which is even more beautiful.


    That graceful figure stood there quietly, with a pair of clear eyes looking at the clouds in the sky, and the beautiful and vulgar face glowed with a holy luster in the sky.


    Her soft blue silk is rolled up at will, her skin is as crystal clear and soft as suet jade, her appearance is like a girl, delicate and picturesque, and her temperament is like a fairy like a god!


    She was unadorned all over her body, and she never wore any embellishments. The simple and elegant black long-sleeved dress set off her figure cold and arrogant. Just standing casually, it is like the emperor of the queen overlooking the heavens, full of majesty.


    Qingtang!


    The former ninth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian is now called the unparalleled queen of the world!


    With a strong kendo attainment, he overwhelmed the senior figures in the world.


    In the Great Wilderness, Qingtang was even praised as the unseen giant of kendo after his teacher Su Xuanjun, who shook the heavens and amazed the world.


    Suddenly��


    A snow-white spirit sparrow came out of the sky, standing pretty on the railing beside Qingtang.


    "My lord, there is news from the outside world that a ghostly visitor named Su Yi pretended to be the patriarch''s name and entered the wild world to swindle!"


    The sparrow chirped.


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, and withdrew her gaze from the distance. She looked at the snow-white sparrow, her rosy lips lightly opened, and said, "Continue."


    Ling Que did not dare to neglect, and quickly told the rumors from the outside world.


    After listening, Qingtang fell silent, and the heart lake, which was as cold and peaceful as ice and snow, quietly formed a layer of ripples.


    She raised her slender fingers like nephrite, and gently stroked Ling Que''s head, saying, "This is the first time I heard that there are people in this world who dare to pretend to be my master, Qu''er, do you think Su Yi is not afraid? Die, or something else?"


    Ling Que said without hesitation: "There must be other plans!"


    "yes����"


    Qingtang Dao''s star eyes were illusory, with subtle emotional fluctuations, and said softly, "He killed Huo Yao and subdued Ye Luo for his own use, and now he is regarded as the public enemy of Xuanjun League by Bima, you say... he What are you trying to plot?"


    "This����"


    Ling Que was speechless and confused for a while.


    In this world, even the most demented guy knows how serious the consequences will be if he dares to pretend to be a patriarch.


    However, Su Yi, who came from the netherworld, seemed not to be afraid of death at all. He not only pretended to be the patriarch, but also killed Huo Yao and subdued Ye Luo!


    This is too arrogant!


    Qingtang seemed to guess what Ling Que was thinking, and she tapped Ling Que''s head with her white fingertips and said, "Huo Yao should have died, didn''t he?"


    Ling Que nodded again and again, and said, "The Lord''s words are very true. Back then, it was this traitor who stole the Divine Book of Xuanchu and let Bima take the opportunity to lead those foreign enemies into Taixuan Cave. Such actions are not worth dying for!"


    Qingtang''s pair of star eyes was a little complicated, and he sighed softly: "He... It''s true that death is not a pity, but if Shizun was alive and learned of his rebellion, I''m afraid he wouldn''t kill him ruthlessly."


    Ling Que was stunned and said in confusion: "Fire


    Shouldn''t a traitor like Yao be killed? "


    "You don''t understand, in the heart of my master, Huo Yao is regarded as his own child, and he has high hopes for him. Even if Huo Yao betrays him, at most he will just abolish his cultivation base, expel him from the master''s school, and cut off the relationship between master and apprentice. As for killing him... the master can''t do it."


    When Qingtang said this, she shook her head slightly and said, "Don''t mention these."


    Ling Que said: "Lord, what do you think of this Su Yi?"


    Qingtang didn''t answer, she turned over and took out a rattan chair, sat in it slowly, took out a pot of wine, and drank it gently.


    Ling Que''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    The rattan chair was left by the patriarch, and the demeanor and drinking behavior of the master lying in the rattan chair seemed to be somewhat similar to the patriarch!


    "Bimata is in a hurry. He shouldn''t have made a direct statement when the news came out, and regarded Su Yi as the public enemy of the Xuanjun League. This gives the impression that he can''t wait."


    Qingtang''s voice was clear and smooth with a hint of coldness, like a cold spring in a valley, ding dong.


    She lay lazily in the rattan chair, her eyes were deep, with an incomprehensible luster, "Bima has a calm temperament, works meticulously, and does not leak water, but this time he is uncharacteristically and directly expresses his attitude, which is obviously not like His way of doing things."


    After a pause, she said casually, "If my guess is correct, he should have already figured out the origin of Su Yi and made sufficient preparations for it, so he will be the first to state his attitude. Only in this way can he meet him. style of work.��


    Ling Que was surprised: "What does the Lord mean, Vima knew about the existence of this Su Yi long ago, and was fully prepared to deal with this person?"


    "good."


    Qingtang nodded slightly, and a splendid splendor appeared on her beautiful and peerless face, "More than ten years ago, Vima sent Huoyao and Yeluo to the Netherland in order to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    "Now, there is news that Huo Yao was killed, Ye Luo was subdued, and even Bima was the first to deal with Su Yi. Don''t you think there is a connection between these two things?"


    Ling Que was stunned and said: "Does the Lord think that Huo Yao and Ye Luo were both defeated in the hands of Su Yi when they were in the Netherworld?"


    Speaking of this, the snow-white Ling Que was obviously startled, and murmured: "If it wasn''t for knowing that Su Yi was impersonating the patriarch, I doubt whether he would be the reincarnation of the patriarch. After all, there is no such thing in this world. How many people dare to clean up Huoyao and Yeluo like him, and they are completely against the Xuanjun League."


    "And, according to rumors, he also knows some secret methods and Taoism mastered by the ancestor, and even knows the past of the ancestor!"


    The more he spoke, the more surprised the Ling Que became, and he felt a lot of doubts. "What''s even more incredible is that he dared to pretend to be a patriarch and come to the Great Wilderness! This courage... is too big!"


    "When the fake is the real, the real is also fake, the real and the fake are fake, how can Bhama have the final say!"


    Qing Tang''s majestic and cold voice was still reverberating, she suddenly raised her slender and snow-white goose neck, raised her head and drank the wine in the pot happily.


    Her delicate face was as beautiful as a fairy, her face was radiant, and her pair of star eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Then, she stood up.


    At that moment, the lazy aura of the queen who covered the vast world disappeared completely.


    Her slender, jade-like hands gently pressed on the leaning rail, and her graceful and proud slender body exuded a dignified majesty.


    Bai Que was stunned, it was keenly aware that the Lord''s mood had changed, as if he had broken through a mind, shattered his inner confusion, and the whole


    The individual is suddenly enlightened and glows with an amazing look!


    "Queer, leave now, I want to be alone for a while."


    Qingtang said, waving his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh!


    Before the white bird could react, it was wrapped in a force and swept away into the distance, disappearing.


    In this pavilion on the top of Taixuan Peak, only Qingtang was left.


    She seemed to have unloaded the burden on her body, her whole body showed a relaxed look, and she said softly: "Bima, you have caused such a big disturbance, just to let me know that Su Yi is suspected to be the reincarnation of the master. , I want to borrow my power to try Su Yi''s power."


    "In this way, it can be regarded as a good move to kill people with a knife."


    "Unfortunately, you haven''t counted it. I expected this day to come a long time ago!"


    There was a hint of coldness on Qingtang''s delicate lips, "However, I would also like to thank you for your reminder to let me know what to do next."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw a galaxy-like Changhong spread out from the void in the distance. Above the Changhong, stood a man in a jade robe and a belt.


    In the blink of an eye, this person has come to the pavilion and settled down beside Qingtang.


    Then, the man in the jade robe smiled and said, "Miss Qingtang, have you ever heard that rumor from the outside world?"


    Qingtang glanced at the man in the jade robe, then turned to look at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and said in a cold and indifferent tone, "I heard."


    The cold and distant attitude made the jade-robed man look slightly stagnant, and then he smiled: "In this world, there are people who are so stupid that they dare to pretend to be a respected teacher.


    After a pause, he continued: "However, according to the rumors, the guy named Su Yi was able to defeat Huo Yao and Ye Luo, and he was a formidable person."


    Qingtang said indifferently, "If you have nothing else to do, then leave."


    No matter his demeanor or his words, there is a hint of rejection.


    This made the jade-robed man frown.


    Immediately, he said earnestly: "In the past years, most of the ignorant people in this world regarded you as a traitor of the sect, and stole and monopolized all the relics of the revered master. Until now, similar rumors are still circulating in the world. But now , a great opportunity to change the world''s perception of you has arrived!"


    Qingtang frowned slightly, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    The man in the jade robe stared at Qingtang''s beautiful profile, and said, "We can take this opportunity to kill Su Yi who dared to pretend to be a respected teacher. This will convince the world that you have not betrayed your teacher. ."


    There was a hint of conceit between his brows, and said, "If Miss Qingtang doesn''t mind, I''d rather go out and take off this Su Yi''s head in the name of Taixuan Dongtian!"


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, and finally turned her gaze back to the jade-robed man, with a faint sneer on her lips, and said, "I''m Qingtang, why should I care how the world judges me? Am I a traitor? , why do you need to use other people''s lives to prove it?"


    She swayed her clothes and walked towards the outside of the pavilion.


    "You are the messenger of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, not a descendant of Taixuan Dongtian. You don''t need to bother about my Taixuan Dongtian. If you overstep it again, it will only embarrass each other. Please respect yourself!"


    The cold and indifferent voice still echoed in the air, and Qingtang''s figure had disappeared.


    Only the man in the jade robe was left, with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1064

    "Now in this Taixuan Dongtian, apart from you Qingtang, how can there be anyone who is worthy of a battle? If it weren''t for the power of my Galaxy Sect to be stationed here, Vima and the power of Huaxinzhai behind it would have already been captured. here!"


    The jade-robed man''s brows were full of gloomy colors.


    Qingtang''s arrogant and indifferent attitude before had a deep blow to his self-esteem, causing a nameless anger to rise in his heart.


    "Forget it, let''s put up with you for a while. When I send the sect master''s Dao avatar to return from the netherworld, let''s see if you, Qingtang, dare to be so arrogant!"


    Taking a deep breath, the jade-robed man suppressed his inner anger and turned away.


    His name is Qin Feng.


    The messenger of the Heavenly Sun Temple of the Galaxy God Sect has been here in Taixuan Dongtian for a hundred years!


    Undoubtedly, this person still does not know that his sect master''s Dao avatar has already been smashed by the Nether Samsara Pond.


    ...


    The first gate of the Great Wilderness, Jiu Ji Xuandu.


    A quiet bamboo forest deep in the Lingxiu Valley.


    This is the retreat practice place of "Yan Suni".


    The man in the feather coat who was ordered to help the Yue clan in the Profound Sky Realm had just returned when he was summoned by Yan Suni.


    Yue Shichan was also there.


    At this time, the man in feather clothes had already made clear what happened at the "Autumn Water Conference". When talking about the arrogant behavior of Mo Hengtian in the Red Dust Devil Palace, the man in feather clothes made no secret of his inner indignation.


    When talking about Su Yi, his words were full of shock and admiration.


    "Hmph, how dare the Red Dust Devil Palace not take me Jiu Ji Xuan in the eyes, it seems that it is time to find a chance to go out and kill some of the devils of the Red Dust Devil Palace!"


    Yan Suni snorted coldly, murderous intent.


    This is the most outstanding and dazzling woman in Jiujixuandu''s contemporary era, who once amazed the world, and was once regarded as enough to compete with Queen Tianqingtang of Taixuan Cave!


    Now, her identity has already changed, and she has become the youngest Xuanyoujing elder in Jiuji Xuandu.


    She was dressed in red, her blue silk was like waterfalls, her skin was better than snow, her face was bright and charming, but her brows were full of unbridled murderous intent.


    The man in the feather coat wiped his cold sweat secretly and felt fortunate that if he messed up this time, let alone the fact that he could not communicate with the sect, I am afraid that Elder Yan Suni would be the first to forgive him!


    "Shi Chan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, Yan Suni noticed that Yue Shichan, who was beside her, was stunned, looking like she was out of her body.


    Yue Shichan suddenly woke up, and she said softly, "Don''t hide Elder Yan, then... that Su Yi is an old friend of mine."


    "Old man?"


    Yan Suni was surprised.


    The man in feather clothes next to him said quickly, "That fellow Daoist Su Yi did say that he and Shichan are old friends."


    Yue Shichan stabilized the excitement in her heart, and immediately explained how she and Su Yi met in the Cangqing Continent.


    The girl in white is better than snow, cold as ice, and taciturn. Since entering Jiu Ji Xuandu''s practice, she has rarely been as eloquent as she is now.


    Moreover, anyone could see that there was a lingering joy in the corners of her brows and eyes, like a lake that had been frozen for many years, melting under the spring sun, bright and dazzling.


    After listening to Yue Shichan''s narration, the man in the feather clothes opened his mouth wide and was stunned.


    Yan Suni''s charming star eyes were in a trance, her heart was turbulent, and she was speechless for a long time.


    Only the rustling sound of the bamboo forest swaying in the wind echoed in the air.


    no two people


    Don''t be surprised, a young emperor in his teens is rare in the world, but at the Autumn Water Conference, this Su Yi killed five characters in the mysterious realm with only one person''s strength. Enough to shock the world!


    Who would have imagined that such a young man would come from such a mundane land as Cangqing Continent?


    Moreover, in just a few years, he set foot in Xuanzhao Realm!


    Yue Shichan didn''t expect that the young man who was full of Da Zhou at the time had only been seen for two years, and he was already a world-class figure in the imperial realm.


    "Elder Yan, that fellow Daoist Su also had a sentence that I should tell Miss Shichan."


    After a while, the man in the feather coat coughed dryly, showing a look of embarrassment.


    "Since you told Shi Chan, why are you asking for my opinion?"


    Yan Suni was puzzled.


    The man in the feathered clothes bit his head and said, "Young Daoist Su said that you can let Miss Shichan follow Elder Yan to practice, but you don''t have to rush to apprentice..."


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Shichan was startled.


    Yan Suni was even more shocked: "What does he mean?"


    The man in feather clothes lowered his head, not daring to look into Yan Suni''s eyes, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su said...he will instruct Miss Shichan in her swordsmanship in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Suni couldn''t help but get annoyed, "Does this little guy think that I can''t teach Shichan? Oh, he really thought that killing some mysterious characters, he could ignore me?"


    Her red dress was fluttering, and her beautiful face was full of resentment.


    Yue Shichan''s heart tensed, and she was about to speak out to comfort her when a crane suddenly came.


    "Master Yan, the sect just got the news that there is a ghostly visitor named Su Yi from the outside world, who pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun and entered the wild world!"


    The crane''s voice was clear and clear, and the news that shocked the outside world was revealed.


    After hearing this, Yan Suni, Yue Shichan, and the man in the feather coat looked at each other, feeling an indescribable sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    "This... this is too coincidental, right? Two Su Yi suddenly appeared..."


    The man in the feather coat was dumbfounded.


    "It should be the same person!"


    Yan Suni took a deep breath, her eyes flashing with brilliance, "Killing Huo Yao, subduing Ye Luo... These two are the true disciples of Sword Master Xuan Jun. That Su Yi''s opponent! But, why did he pretend to be the Sword Master Xuanjun? This is too bold, isn''t it?"


    Yue Shichan''s heart trembled, and a deep worry appeared on her cold and ice-like jade face. Brother Su, how dare he pretend to be the Sword Master Xuanjun?


    This... this is a big deal! It will cause an unknown amount of catastrophe!


    Today''s Yue Shichan has a different vision than when she was in the Cangqing Continent, and she knows very well how vast and splendid the Great Wilderness is.


    Here, Taoism is like a forest, and the emperor is like a cloud!


    But even the most top-level Dao lineage has been covered by Sword Master Xuanjun. Throughout the world, Sword Master Xuanjun is the most well-deserved person!


    Even if Sword Master Xuanjun was no longer there five hundred years ago, that kind of remaining prestige can still shock the heavens in the Great Wilderness!


    Under these circumstances, knowing that Su Yi acted in the name of Sword Master Xuanjun, how could Yue Shichan not worry?


    At this time, Yan Suni''s beautiful face suddenly showed excitement, "How do I feel... Then Su Yi is not a fake? According to Shi Chan, this person has already set foot in the imperial realm when he was in his teens, and has the power of beheading. Killing Huoyao''s heaven-defying combat power in the Profound Nether Realm, and he is still from Netherworld!"


    she star


    His eyes glowed, staring at Yue Shichan, "Shichan, do you think he is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?"


    Yue Shichan froze for a while, and murmured, "Is that so? Everyone knows that Sword Master Xuan Jun was reincarnated five hundred years ago, and Brother Su is only in his teens. This is obviously inconsistent."


    Yan Suni''s star eyes were shining, and she became more and more excited, and said: "How can you judge this matter by age? No matter what, I can''t help but want to meet this person! Shichan, why don''t you and I now Go to the Profound Sky Realm for a walk?"


    Her temperament was swift and resolute, and she didn''t want to delay, so she grabbed Yue Shichan''s plain hand and swept out of the bamboo forest directly.


    Yue Shichan is a little stunned, isn''t Elder Yan too anxious?


    The man in the feather coat looked strange and remembered something.


    This Elder Yan Suni, when he was young, has always regarded Xuanjun Sword Master as his goal, hoping that one day he will be able to become a heavenly figure like Xuanjun Sword Master on the road of swordsmanship!


    Now, there are many strange and mysterious things about Su Yi, and the rumor that caused a sensation in the world has undoubtedly made Yan Suni aroused her inner curiosity, trying to find out the details of Su Yi!


    However, just as Yan Suni and Yue Shichan had just left the bamboo forest, an old voice sounded slowly:


    "Girl Su Ni, the wind has just started in this great wilderness, and everything has not yet come to light, why are you panicking?"


    Yan Suni''s figure suddenly stagnated in the void.


    Yue Shichan was filled with unspeakable awe.


    It''s just a voice, but it seems like the power of the sky is coming!


    Deep in the bamboo forest, the man in the feather coat trembled even more, bowed respectfully, and gave a big salute: "Meet the Patriarch!"


    In Jiuji Xuandu, there are many unborn old monsters, all of which are terrifyingly high.


    But there is only one person, who is revered by the sect as the "ancestor", and is also a mythical figure who can be called the "ancestor" recognized by all the Taoists in the world.


    His name is Peng Cheng, and the world calls him "Peng Zu"!


    A living fossil-level antique who has already proven the Dao of the Supreme Realm many years ago!


    "Patriarch, just because the turmoil has just started, it is the perfect time to explore the identity of Su Yi. If the truth of his identity is revealed, what''s the point?"


    Yan Suni couldn''t help but said.


    "This turmoil involves that old monster Su. I don''t know how many eyes are watching in this world. What are you going to join in the fun?"


    The old voice sounded again, still slow, as if the sky was falling, and it would not make him anxious.


    "You, stay at the mountain gate for the time being and see how big this storm is, so as not to accidentally get involved and lose your life."


    Yan Suni was very unwilling, she curled her cherry lips and said, "I just went to have a look, how could I get into trouble?"


    "Heh, the ignorant are fearless, look it up, before this storm really unfolds, even those old guys like me will never emerge."


    As Peng Zu said, suddenly a mysterious light descended from the sky, covering Yan Suni and Yue Shichan.


    "You guys come to my retreat place and talk to me about Su Yi''s past. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    The slow voice was still echoing, and the figures of Yan Suni and Yue Shichan had disappeared out of thin air.


    And at the moment of being taken away, a thought uncontrollably appeared in Yue Shichan''s mind:


    Even the terrifying existences such as the ancestors who have not asked about the world for a long time are alarmed. Could it be that the origin of Brother Su could really be related to Sword Master Xuanjun?

 Chapter 1065

    Over time, the news about Su Yi pretending to be the Sword Master Xuanjun spread from the Great Wilderness Kyushu to the Thirty-Three Realms.


    Heavenly Profound Realm.


    The Yue clan, in a hall.


    Yue Bailing, Yue Changtian, Yue Shuihan and other big figures gathered together and were very worried.


    "It can be concluded that Su Yi, who pretended to be the Sword Master Xuanjun in this rumor, is the fellow Daoist Su who helped our Yue family resolve the catastrophe at the Autumn Water Conference!"


    Yueshuihan said in a deep voice.


    The already depressing atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull.


    Everyone was worried.


    Because according to rumors, all the forces that protect Su Yi will be regarded as enemies by the Xuanjun League!


    "This problem is serious. Compared with the Xuanjun League, our Yue family is completely unattractive. If nothing else, just dispatching one of the Sixth Daomen will have the ability to subvert our Yue family."


    Someone''s voice was solemn and sighed.


    "This is how to do?"


    Some people are worried.


    "Humph! Why are you panicking? Regardless of whether the rumor is true or false, even if it is targeted by the Xuanjun Alliance, our Yue family will never do anything to be sorry to fellow Daoist Su!"


    Yue Changtian is the most calm, and his words are as decisive as a sword, "Don''t forget, how did Fellow Daoist Su help our Yue family at the Autumn Water Conference!"


    Everyone was silent, and it was this that made them feel difficult.


    "Okay, there is no need to discuss this matter at all."


    The Supreme Elder Yue Bailing spoke up and said decisively, "As Chang Tian said, even if our Yue family is retaliated by the Xuanjun Alliance, we must not be sorry for Su Daoyou on this matter!"


    Everyone was shocked and nodded.


    Sometimes, panic is because no one is making a decision.


    That month, Changtian and Yue Bailing expressed their positions one after another, but the big figures in the Yue family have calmed down from their nervous and worried emotions.


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, and an old servant came to report, Jiujixuandu sent an envoy to send a secret letter, and then left.


    With that said, the old servant presented the secret letter.


    Yue Bailing and the others were all surprised and confused.


    Yue Bailing calmed down, opened the secret letter, and saw a letter and a secret talisman engraved with a strange secret pattern.


    After reading the letter, Yue Bailing was stunned for a moment, and then she showed ecstasy, and said, "Our Yue family, don''t worry anymore!"


    With that said, he handed the letterhead to the others to see them one by one.


    Soon, there was an uproar in the hall, and everyone in the audience was overjoyed and excited.


    This letter was sent by Yue Shichan, and the content was very simple. It told everyone in the Yue family that from now on, no matter what troubles they encountered, they could rely on that secret talisman for help!


    And that secret talisman came from the hand of Jiuji Xuandu''s headmaster!


    In addition, Yue Shichan also mentioned in the letter that you must not neglect Su Yi. The reason why Jiu Ji Xuandu agreed to protect the Yue clan was because the appearance of Su Yi alarmed the living fossil ancestor of Jiu Ji Xuandu. High-level figure - "Peng Zu"!


    All this surprised and shocked everyone in the Yue family.


    In their eyes, Jiuji Xuandu, the first gate of the Great Wilderness, is already a behemoth that can only be looked up to.


    And the existence of Peng Zu is even more like a mythical being based on the top of the vast wilderness, and the power of one person can deter the heavens and the world!


    Now, who can imagine that because of the relationship with fellow Daoist Su, Peng Zu would be alarmed, and Jiu Ji Xuandu would directly express his position and give them the protection of the Yue family?


    For everyone in the Yue family, it was like a dream.


    "Just now we were worried


    Since the threat of the Xuanjun Alliance, the problem has been solved in a blink of an eye. Life is really ups and downs. "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "From my point of view, Daoyou Su himself probably doesn''t even know about this matter, but the disaster hanging over our Yue family''s head has been resolved. This is the most shocking thing, and it is the most shocking thing to hear thunder in a silent place!"


    Someone murmured, moved by it.


    "Even the Lord ''Peng Zu'' in Jiuji Xuandu was disturbed. Does this mean that fellow Daoist Su is not the fake Xuanjun sword master?"


    Someone wondered.


    "Who is Su Daoyouhui?"


    "Isn''t it possible, Fellow Daoist Su is really... the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    "This turmoil has just begun, don''t make guesses!"


    Yue Bailing said in a deep voice, "In the future, there will be a time when the truth will be revealed!"


    He seemed calm, but in fact, he also set off a storm inside.


    Looking at this great desolate world, who can alarm Peng Zu''s ranks, other than Sword Master Xuan Jun, who else is there?


    However, if that fellow Daoist Su was the Xuanjun sword master, it would be Bima of the Xuanjun League who directly pointed his finger at him and regarded him as a public enemy!


    Undoubtedly, there are hidden secrets in it.


    And this storm that is about to set off in the wild world is destined to be earth-shattering!


    ...


    More than ten days passed in a hurry.


    Tianxuan Academy.


    Inside a cave.


    Click!


    The black yellow ruler suspended in the void suddenly shattered inch by inch, turning into powder and floating in the air.


    Su Yi, who had been meditating and practicing, quietly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the destroyed Xuanhuang ruler, with his rock-solid state of mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Undoubtedly, during this period of time, because of his self-absorbed cultivation, he had completely emptied the Xuanhuang Mother Qi contained in this treasure...


    "In the future, I will compensate Tianxuan Academy for a similar treasure. I believe that even if the old glutton knows, it will never say anything."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, Su Yi began to sense the changes in his Taoism.


    In less than a month, his Taoism has successfully broken through to the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and there are faint signs of reaching perfection!


    To be able to have such an amazing advance, Xuan Huang Mu Qigong is indispensable!


    This kind of power that was born in the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang star world is simply invaluable for cultivation, and it is far from being comparable to a peerless medicine in the general sense.


    When refining it, if the monk is in the source of chaos, forgetting both things and me, and being able to fall into the deepest state of epiphany, it is wonderful.


    However, compared to this, the real magic of Xuanhuang Mother Qi is reflected in the power of refining the Dao!


    Just like now, after thoroughly refining the Xuanhuang Mother Qi in the Xuanhuang ruler, the profound meaning of "Yuanji" mastered by Su Yi has been refined to a real perfection.


    And it presents an atavistic sign of perfection!


    In addition, the profound meanings of the Dao, such as the other side, sinking, withering prosperity, and reincarnation, which were originally at the level of small achievement, have also been broken through one by one, reaching the level of great achievement one by one.


    Even the ultimate profound meaning that is the most difficult and slow to comprehend has been refined!


    If it was said that it was only a little understanding of the fur before, then now it can be called a first glimpse.


    And this is just a "Xuanhuang Mother Qi" carried by the Xuanhuang ruler!


    Of course, the benefits of Xuanhuang Mother Qi are not only that, this kind of power originally comes from the Xuanhuang Star Realm

 Chapter 1066

    three days later.


    Great Wilderness, Northern Selangor.


    Cold Willow City.


    The night is coming, and the cold wind is like a knife, biting to the bone.


    in a restaurant.


    Su Yi sat alone by the window, with a pot of hot tea, a teacup, and a plate of snacks on the table in front of him.


    The restaurant was very lively, and there were many monks, talking with each other, and the noise was loud.


    "Xuanjun sword master has only passed away for more than five hundred years, and someone dares to pretend to be his name and swindle. It''s crazy!"


    "Crazy? Not necessarily, it is said that this person killed Lord Huo Yao with his own hands! His conduct is destined to be extremely terrifying!"


    "Like this kind of person, why do you have to pretend to be the Xuanjun sword master? I''m afraid there is another hidden feeling in this."


    "Brother is right, the water here is too deep, far from us ordinary people who can guess, but it is foreseeable that the Xuanjun Alliance will not spare this Su Yi lightly!"


    "In this wild world, I''m afraid there will be an unpredictable storm!"


    ... The topics that everyone talks about are related to the news that has recently spread to the world.


    However, Su Yi could hear it uninteresting.


    Yesterday, when he arrived in Northern Snow State from the Profound Sky Realm, no matter where he went, he was almost always talking about this news, and he was already tired of hearing it.


    "Father, didn''t you say that Vimalakirti is a traitor to Taixuan Dongtian? How could he be so angry now that he is going to deal with Su Yi who pretended to be his master?"


    Suddenly, on a seat not far away, a girl who was only about seven or eight years old opened her mouth with confusion on her face.


    As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy conversation in the restaurant stopped abruptly, and the lively atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    It seems that everyone was shocked by these words!


    Next to the girl, a middle-aged man in a gray robe suddenly changed his face, got up quickly, and greeted the surroundings: "Children''s words are unscrupulous, please don''t be surprised."


    Saying that, he hugged the little girl and strode out of the restaurant.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a tall man in black robe suddenly appeared, blocking the door of the restaurant, with his arms around his chest, his expression was not good.


    The gray-robed middle-aged man felt a chill in his heart, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Excellency... what does this mean?"


    The little girl was obviously also frightened, she shrank her head in the middle-aged bosom of the gray robe, and her face was full of apprehension.


    The tall black-robed man looked indifferent and said nothing.


    In the restaurant, a slow voice sounded:


    "The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, your daughter speaks out and slanders Lord Vima. You, the father, can''t escape the blame."


    Everyone looked subconsciously, and saw that it was a silver-robed youth who spoke.


    He was sitting alone at a wine table, wearing a jade crown, handsome in appearance, unrestrained in manner, and drinking by himself.


    Suddenly, some people''s faces changed greatly, and they recognized that the silver-robed youth was the descendant of the Ascension Sword Court!


    In the Great Desolate World, who could not know that the Ascension Sword Court, one of the Six Great Path Gates, had joined the Xuanjun League a long time ago and took Bima as its leader?


    "The father and daughter are going to be unlucky!"


    For a time, many people looked at the father and daughter with pity.


    The middle-aged gray robe clearly realized that the problem was serious, and quickly turned around and put the girl beside him.


    Then, he bowed and gave a big gift to the silver-robed youth, and said in a panic, "The little girl is young and doesn''t understand the world, and I hope you will forgive me!"


    The voices trembled.


    The silver-robed youth drank a glass of wine, without lifting his eyelids, and said, "The death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty is inevitable. You cut the little girl''s tongue with your own hands, and this matter will be over.


    Not to blame. "


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the restaurant became deadly.


    As if struck by lightning, the middle-aged gray-robed man knelt on the ground with a thud, begging endlessly.


    The little girl stood there, shivering, her face full of confusion.


    She doesn''t seem to understand at all why she just said a word to cause such a disaster, and even her father had to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!


    And everyone in the restaurant was silent, and no one dared to interfere.


    The gate of the Ascension Sword Court is three hundred miles outside of Hanliu City! It is no exaggeration to say that Hanliucheng is within the sphere of influence of the Ascension Sword Court.


    At this time, who would dare to intervene in this matter?


    "Ayong, come and help him."


    The silver-robed youth frowned slightly, as if a little impatient.


    "Yes!"


    The tall black-robed man who was blocking the door of the restaurant nodded and strode over.


    With an indifferent expression, he picked up the little girl.


    "No! Don''t touch my daughter��!"


    The middle-aged man in gray robe suddenly got up from the ground like a madman, grabbed the sleeve of the man in black robe like a collapse, and begged, "Please! Please!"


    "Go away!"


    The black-robed man waved his arm, and the gray-robed middle-aged man was thrown out, smashing a wine table.


    "Daddy��!"


    The little girl cried anxiously, and her weak body kept struggling, but to no avail.


    "Girl, this is called calamity. This time, my son, Renyi, only cut your tongue. At other times, your life will be gone!"


    The man in black robe said, a sharp edge appeared between his palms and fingers, and he was about to start.


    "Do not!!"


    Not far away, the gray-robed middle-aged man cried out as if his eyes were splitting.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "As a cultivator, but bullying an unarmed child, is this what Yu Hua Jian Court does?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the black-robed man''s body suddenly stiffened, his body was silently imprisoned, and he could no longer move at all.


    His face changed greatly, and he saw a stern figure appearing beside him at some point, raising his hand and gently carrying the little girl away.


    Everyone in the restaurant was stunned, who is this guy, isn''t he afraid of death! ?


    Then, a strange and terrifying scene happened.


    The figure of the tall black-robed man silently turned into ashes and fell to the ground!


    Ashes!


    The audience was dead silent, and I don''t know how many people were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.


    Without a trace, a strong man in the Ascension Sword Court was wiped out to ashes!


    In front of the wine table not far away, the silver-robed young man suddenly got up, he was also shocked, his face became gloomy and uncertain, and he was no longer as unrestrained and calm as before.


    "Friend, are you planning to be my enemy in Yuhua Sword Court?"


    The silver-robed youth said coldly.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with such small fish and shrimp, so he just flicked it.


    boom!


    The body of the silver-robed youth exploded, turning into ashes and disappearing, completely powerless to resist.


    Then, Su Yi put the little girl on the ground and rubbed her little head, "Go find your father."


    The little girl was so frightened that she just landed on the ground and rushed towards her father.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The middle-aged gray robe hugged the little girl tightly, incoherently excited.


    This scene made many people feel embarrassed.


    "Friend, forgive me for saying something bad, you shouldn''t have killed people before."


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper of the restaurant couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Su Yi snorted and said: "


    You don''t think those two deserve to die? "


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant hurriedly shook his head and said: "That''s not it, but this Hanliucheng is located within the sphere of influence of the Ascension Sword Court, my friend, you can save the father and daughter now, but after you leave, as long as the Ascension Sword Court is held accountable, the pair The fate of the father and daughter will be tragic."


    As soon as these words came out, many people nodded.


    This is the reality. Even if they were not used to the behavior of the silver-robed youth, they did not dare to interfere in this matter.


    However, Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "Well, let me say one more thing. After tonight, the Ascension Sword Court is destined to be torn apart."


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the restaurant, a thin figure walked in.


    He was dressed in a jade robe, his long gray hair fell down to his waist, and his figure stood tall and looked as handsome as a young man.


    As he appeared, an invisible terrifying power spread out, and everyone in the room was trembling and pale.


    A king! !


    For everyone in this restaurant, the existence of the emperor is no different from the gods above!


    Now, even if the gray-haired young man had never shown any divine might, the breath on his body had made them feel like they were falling into an ice cave and felt suffocated.


    Could it be that the big man in the Ascension Sword Court heard the news?


    It must have come too soon, right?


    The father and daughter were even more shocked and trembling.


    But an unexpected scene happened.


    As soon as the gray-haired young man arrived, he showed a look of joy, strode forward, and bowed to the young robed youth: "This disciple has seen Master!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    "let''s go"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and walked towards the restaurant layman.


    It''s nightfall!


    After arriving in Hanliu City yesterday, Su Yi used the secret talisman to get in touch with Ye Luo and agreed to meet at this restaurant.


    Now that Ye Luo has come, Su Yi will naturally be too lazy to stay any longer.


    Ye Luo hurriedly stood behind Su Yi.


    Until the figures who watched the two disappeared, everyone in the restaurant was in shock, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Let an emperor respectfully call him a teacher, what kind of aloof identity should the young robed youth have?


    "The senior once said that after tonight, the Ascension Sword Court will be torn apart... Not sure, but it may really come true..."


    After a long time, someone murmured, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves!


    The night was dark and the wind was howling.


    On the streets and alleys of Hanliucheng, pedestrians are in a hurry, bleak and deserted.


    Su Yi and Ye Luo''s master and apprentice walked side by side and walked out of the city.


    "Master, have you heard about the news that happened in the wild world recently?"


    On the way, Ye Luo couldn''t help asking.


    "If you are talking about the fact that Bhama regarded me as a public enemy, there is no need to repeat it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Ye Luo was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    Su Yi asked, "Is there anything I asked you to inquire about?"


    When they parted in the Netherworld, Su Yi once instructed Ye Luo to seek clues about the fifth disciple Wang Que and the eighth disciple Bai Yi after returning to the Great Wilderness World.


    Ye Luo said quickly: "The disciple is indeed going to report this matter to the master. Not long ago, I found some clues from the Wang clan in Zhongzhou. These clues are the same as the master''s speculation at the beginning. Junior brother Wangque he... Most likely not dead!"


    Su Yi was refreshed and said softly, "I knew that Wang Que was born with a ''body of five virtues'', with great luck, and his fate is not ordinary, how could he just die casually? "

 Chapter 1067

    King Sparrow.


    The fifth disciple under Su Yi''s command, a born kendo embryo, broad-minded and free-spirited.


    Among his peers, Wang Que''s identity is quite special. He is a direct descendant of the "Zhongzhou Wang Clan", one of the oldest great clans in the Great Wilderness.


    At the beginning, Wang Que, who was only thirteen years old, ran out to the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave alone, and chose the most cruel and harsh test of "refining the heart and the sword"!


    Trapped in the nine levels of "Refining the Heart and Trying the Sword" for seven days and seven nights, Wang Que finally walked into Taixuan Cave with blood all over her body step by step.


    Su Yi still remembers what the young man replied when he saw Wang Que for the first time:


    "Senior, I want to learn swordsmanship, the best swordsmanship in the world!"


    When he said this, the thirteen-year-old boy''s eyes were shining like bright stars.


    Since then, Wang Que has become the fifth disciple of Su Yi.


    But not long after Su Yi''s reincarnation, the bad news of Wang Que came out, saying that he died in the depths of the 100,000 Monster Mountain, which is the lamp of life and soul enshrined in his clan, and it went out.


    When Su Yi heard the news in the Netherworld, he was silent for a long time.


    However, he didn''t believe that the extinguishing of the life-soul lamp meant the king''s death, so he ordered Ye Luo to investigate the matter again.


    Sure enough, things turned around!


    "In the past years, the Zhongzhou Wang clan has not given up, and has been exploring the truth about the mysterious disappearance of Wangque''s junior brother. Not long ago, an old antique of the Zhongzhou Wang clan returned from the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains, and brought back a Then the news said that Junior Brother Wangque was suspected of being captured by the ''Qingsi Demon Emperor''!"


    Ye Luo told the whole story.


    Qingsi Demon Emperor?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, feeling vaguely familiar with this title, and couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be the big blue-ox demon that resides in the ''Huoyun Cave''?"


    "It should be this bull demon."


    Nightfall nodded.


    "Strange, I went to the Hundred Thousand Mountains before. At that time, the bull demon was known as one of the ''Nine Demon Emperors'' of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but his cultivation was only at the mid-level of the Xuanyou Realm, so he couldn''t talk about it. How awesome."


    Su Yi was a little puzzled, "With Wang Que''s Taoism, it can be easily suppressed, how could it be captured by this bull demon?"


    Ye Luo said: "The old man of the Wang family in Zhongzhou also felt a little strange, and now he has dispatched experts to go to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains in person."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "I just returned to the Great Wilderness, and the news about the ''Wangque'' still alive came out from the depths of the 100,000 Mountains, which is a bit too coincidental."


    Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Master, do you suspect that someone is doing this?"


    "When did Wang Que''s news come out?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ye Luo thought for a moment and said, "It should have been half a month ago."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed a hint of cold sheen, "At that time, the Vimona villain had just announced to the public that he regarded me as a public enemy, and soon after the news of Wang Que came out, it was really a coincidence. ."


    Ye Luo said in astonishment: "It''s Bimabu''s game!?"


    "possible."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "With Vima''s careful thought, I would have expected that when I return to the Great Wilderness, I will definitely inquire about the news of your brothers and sisters. In this way, when he releases the news of Wang Que, it is like throwing away the news. Put out a bait and it will definitely attract my attention."


    Ye Luo''s face was a little ugly, "It would be too much to take the life of Junior Brother Wangque as a risk!"


    "Let''s go to Ascension Sword Court first, and then we will go directly to Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Ye Luo couldn''t help but said: "Since the master has already guessed that this is a game, why do you have to take the risk?"


    "No matter what, I have to save your fifth senior brother."


    After that, Su Yi strode away into the sky.


    Ye Luo was stunned and his mind was tumultuous. Master, he was still the same as in the past. For their apprentices, he could do anything at all costs!


    Without further thinking, Ye Luo quickly caught up.


    Tianmu Ling Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the Ascension Sword Court.


    The night sky is like a curtain, dotted with sparse stars and moon.


    In a hall, the headmaster of Yuhua Sword Court, "Hong Shanfeng", was pacing back and forth.


    He was dressed in a red robe, tall and dignified.


    But at this time, there was a lingering haze on his brow.


    woohoo~


    A gust of night wind blew into the hall, and the voice was like weeping.


    "The wind is so annoying tonight!"


    Hong Shanfeng frowned.


    "It''s not that the wind is annoying, it''s that the head''s heart is a little irritable."


    In the seat not far away, a thin old man couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, "In the final analysis, the sect master is a little too concerned."


    Hong Shanfeng slammed his feet and said solemnly: "Can I not worry about it? That guy named Su Yi is most likely the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    The thin old man narrowed his eyes slightly, but finally said with a smile: "Bima was the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun at the beginning. Since he said that Su Yi is pretending to be Sword Master Xuanjun, it must not be wrong."


    Hong Shanfeng''s eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly: "Does Bima dare to admit it? Xuanjun Alliance was established in the name of Xuanjun Sword Master. If he admits that Su Yi is his master, how should he handle himself? Xuanjun How should the alliance handle itself?"


    After a pause, he said worriedly: "What''s more, then Su Yi killed Huo Yao and subdued Ye Luo, if he is not the Xuanjun Sword Master, why does he have to be the enemy of the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    The thin old man said indifferently: "Master, you really think too much. Not long ago, Vima sent a secret letter telling us that we just need to stay out of the way and watch the show with a cold eye, and he has his own means to clean up the posing as Xuan Jun. The guy of the sword master, this also means that even if the sky is falling, there is also Vima holding it up, so we don��t have to worry about it at all.��


    After a pause, he sneered, "What''s more, what if Su Yi is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun? If he had the Taoism at the peak of his previous life, he would have already entered the Great Wilderness and regained Taixuan Dongtian as soon as possible. And the real thing to worry about is Vima!"


    "But the sect master also saw that, Bhimo has declared war! This undoubtedly means that he is fully prepared to win!"


    With that said, the thin old man picked up the tea cup, took a leisurely sip, and said, "Under such circumstances, why should we worry about Yuhua Sword Court? It''s enough to watch the show."


    Hong Shanfeng was stunned for a moment, then he let out a long sigh and laughed at himself: "My uncle may be right, I was really frightened. Back then, our Yuhua Sword Court followed Bima to enter the Taixuan Cave, which is well known in the world. , In the past few years, when I thought about this, my heart was not at ease. It''s really... Su Xuanjun is too scary..."


    A dignified person in charge, but at this moment he exposes his shortness!


    The skinny old man did not ridicule.


    The sword master Xuanjun back then was indeed so powerful that it was despairing. One person and one sword could overwhelm the heavens, killing no one in the world who dared to be honored.


    Even if the world''s top Taoist lineage, in front of Su Xuanjun, can only lower his eyebrows and dare not make a mistake!


    Who can not be afraid of such a terrifying existence?


    silent for a moment, skinny


    The old man looked calm and said word by word: "Su Xuanjun in our understanding has long since passed away and can no longer be reproduced in the world. Even if he is reincarnated, he is no longer the sword master of Xuanjun. We don''t need to be afraid at all!"


    These words were not only for Hong Shanfeng, but also for him.


    At this moment, the sobbing wind outside the hall suddenly silently stopped.


    Then, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall: "Really, then I want to see if you are really... fearless."


    The light and fluttering words made Hong Shanfeng and the two of them startled, and then suddenly turned around and looked out of the hall in unison.


    And their expressions were already solemn.


    This is the site of their Ascension Sword Court. Inside and outside the mountain gate are covered with many ancient forbidden formations, which are enough to trap and kill the existence of Xuanyoujing!


    However, at this time, someone appeared silently outside the main hall, which made Hong Shanfeng and the skinny old man not startled?


    However, after all, the two of them were used to seeing strong winds and waves, so they didn''t mess around, but were on guard for the first time.


    The night is like water, and the four fields are silent.


    Under the gaze of the two of Hong Shanfeng, two figures walked into the hall one after the other.


    The leader was a sturdy young robed youth, with his hands behind his back, his demeanor was leisurely, as if he had come to his own territory, which was better than a stroll in the courtyard.


    Behind him is a thin, gray-haired youth.


    When they saw this person, Hong Shanfeng and the thin old man shrank together.


    "Fellow Daoist Yeluo!?"


    Hong Shanfeng revealed an unbelievable color.


    The thin old man''s expression changed slightly, "It is rumored that you were bewitched by that Su Yi and became his vassal. Could it be that...he is that Su Yi!?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were already on Su Yi, and his brows were full of surprise.


    And Hong Shanfeng also sucked in a breath of cold air, his face full of surprise, he couldn''t help but stare at Su Yi.


    For a time, he felt a hair in his heart, this guy... Could it really be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun?


    Ye Luo snorted coldly, and said, "If in your eyes, my respect for the master is deceived by Ye Luo''s mind, then it is indeed true!"


    Master!


    When Hong Shanfeng heard Ye Luo say such a title, his heart sank to the bottom, his hands and feet became cold, the worst thing, could it really happen?


    "Oh, to recognize a little guy who pretends to be the sword master Xuanjun as a teacher, you Ye Luo is just blind, pitiful and ridiculous!"


    At this moment, the skinny old man calmed down and said, "Give you a chance, leave now, we can pretend that nothing happened, and I don''t want to get involved in this muddy water, but if you don''t know your interests , don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ye Luo frowned and was about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "We are here to settle the old accounts, not to talk nonsense. You should stand on the sidelines and let me handle the rest myself."


    Ye Luo''s heart froze, knowing that the master has murderous intentions, and wants to vent his hatred tonight!


    "Yes!"


    He nodded immediately and stood on the side of the hall.


    Su Yi''s behavior made Hong Shanfeng, the head of the family, furious.


    "The sect master doesn''t need to be annoyed, this son is only at the Xuanzhao Realm. On our territory, if he really dares to do something, it''s no different from hitting a stone with an egg."


    The thin old man looked flat.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Then it starts with you."


    The light and windy voice is still echoing, Su Yi has already shot!

 Chapter 1068

    Clang!


    Sword chants like waves, suddenly resounded in this magnificent and silent hall.


    The Qingying Sword fell into Su Yi''s fair-skinned right hand like an ethereal moonlight that appeared in the night, and as the wrist turned, it stabbed in the air.


    The void suddenly tore a straight crack, and under the burst of incomparable and fierce sword energy, it was like a stream of light that pierced the space and illuminated the entire hall.


    The thin old man felt chills in his heart.


    As a late stage existence of Xuanyoujing in Ascension Sword Court, he has experienced many bloody battles of life and death in his life. When this sword stabbed, he immediately noticed the danger!


    He didn''t even care about what he thought, the skinny old man''s tongue was battling with spring thunder, and a dazzling golden light burst out from his body, and a terrifying law power like a landslide and tsunami burst out from his body.


    "open!"


    The thin old man''s sleeves swelled, and a golden Dao sword swept out in the air.


    boom!


    Above the Dao Sword, a shocking wave of destruction emerged, like a golden sun slamming down.


    clang! ! !


    The explosion resounded, and the violent fluctuation of the avenue raged and spread.


    The thin old man''s figure seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain, and he took nine steps backward uncontrollably. With each step, his face turned pale, and the hall trembled violently.


    When he stood firm, the seats and furnishings in the hall had already been crushed by the torrent of destructive power and turned into powder.


    And the golden sword was shot backwards by the shock, inserted into the wall at the end of the hall, screaming and trembling violently!


    Between the understatement of the sword, an old monster in the mysterious realm took nine steps back, and the Dao sword flew away!


    The terrifying power made Hong Shanfeng tremble physically and mentally, and his color changed completely.


    "It''s stupid enough to use the unique skills of the Shifang Sword Classic... This is the inheritance of the swordsmanship that my master gave you to the Ascension Sword Court."


    Emotional night.


    A long time ago, the Ascension Sword Court was just a little-known sect, and the founder of the Ascension Sword Court was only one of the thirty-six named disciples around the master!


    It is also relying on the power and protection of the master that the Ascension Sword Court can rise step by step and become one of the six great gates of this wild Kyushu!


    But after Shizun''s original reincarnation, this Feathered Sword Court followed Bima to enter Taixuan Cave, and even slandered Shizun for stealing their supreme inheritance "Sword of Ten Directions". This...how ridiculous?


    "Shout out!"


    The skinny old man shouted.


    He must be furious, exhausted his Taoism, as if he was desperate, and urged the golden Taoist sword that was blown away to kill Su Yi.


    Hong Shanfeng dared to neglect, and immediately sacrificed a brass bell.


    However, just as he was about to activate this treasure, a sky-shattering sound of collision suddenly resounded.


    I saw the thin old man being slashed by a sword and flew out. Before the figure fell to the ground, it exploded in mid-air, blood spilling into the void.


    Even the primordial spirit was shattered by this sword!


    The Supreme Elder of the Feathered Sword Court was actually shocked to death by Su Yi''s kendo power!


    That domineering and bloody scene made Ye Luo tremble.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen it, and Master''s Taoism is actually much stronger than when he was in the Netherworld!


    "Uncle Master!"


    Hong Shanfeng cried out in grief, his eyes reddened.


    The head of the Ascension Sword Court was completely out of control, and he violently urged the brass bell in his hand.


    clang! ! !


    A grand bell rang out, resounding up and down the Ascension Sword Court.


    Su Yi held the sword in one hand and did not stop him.


    He stood there from beginning to end, calm and calm.


    As early as in the middle stage of Xuanzhao Realm, it was no longer difficult for him to kill characters at the Xuanyoujing level.


    Not to mention, he just refined a mysterious yellow mother energy not long ago, and his cultivation base has broken through to the late stage of Xuanzhao Realm, and his Taoism has also undergone an amazing transformation.


    "No matter who you are, you will all die today��!"


    Hong Shanfeng hissed fiercely.


    However, when he spoke, he avoided far away, sacrificed all kinds of treasures, defended around the figure, and did not dare to fight Su Yi recklessly.


    This made Ye Luo feel contemptuous for a while, and the dignified Yuhua Sword Court headmaster, is this worth it?


    Soon, a loud noise sounded outside the hall, accompanied by a rushing sound of breaking the air.


    "He Fang rat, dare to break into my Ascension Sword Court to commit murder?!"


    A deep shout resounded, and with the sound, the void suddenly roared, and a tall old man dressed in Taoist robes rushed forward and entered the hall.


    And behind him, followed by a group of men and women, all of them were terrifying and murderous.


    The weakest have the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm, and the old man in Taoist robe at the head is a late stage existence of Xuanyou Realm, and his power is terrifying!


    When they saw the scene in the hall, the eyes of the Taoist robed old man and his group immediately locked on Su Yi and Ye Luo.


    The terrifying murderous intent then raged in this hall.


    In the depths of the hall, Hong Shanfeng was invigorated. He didn''t care about anything else and shouted: "Quick, let''s do it together! Kill these two thieves!"


    There was no need for him to remind him, the old man in Taoist robe and his party had already noticed that something was wrong, and as soon as they arrived, they shot directly without hesitation.


    Boom!


    All kinds of dazzling treasures rose into the air, and all kinds of magical techniques emerged.


    The power gathered by the great figures of the Ascension Sword Court made the entire hall unbearable, collapsed and vanished.


    Such a scene is indeed terrifying. If you were to be the emperor of any mysterious realm in the world, you wouldn''t dare to face it, so you could only avoid its edge.


    However, Su Yi did not retreat.


    He flicked the edge of his sword with a flick of his finger, and Jun Ba''s figure finally moved, without dodging or evading, he directly charged forward.


    The Qingying Sword burst into brilliance, setting off a mighty sword energy like a Tianhe, and it fell down.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering roar resounded in the night, and the divine radiance raged and spread, illuminating the mountains and rivers in the ten directions, and even the Tianmu Ling Mountain under his feet shook violently.


    The all-powerful blow of the big men in the Ascension Sword Court was swept away by the mighty sword energy, and even their figures were shaken back.


    Even the Taoist-robed old man who had the late stage of the Mysterious Nether Realm was also shaken by this blow.


    "This����"


    "So strong!!"


    "This is the power that can be possessed by the Xuanzhao realm level?"


    The exclamation sounded, and the big figures in the Ascension Sword Court were all shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    But they didn''t have time to think about it, because Su Yi had already come to kill with a sword.


    He stepped in the air, his robes fluttered, and between the clear shadow swords in his hands, a series of criss-crossing sword qi were set off, ethereal like a streamer, illusory like moonlight.


    Looking from a distance, the indescribable transcendence, just like the legendary sword immortal Lin Chen, the sword will move the eight wastes.


    Boom!


    Daoyin roared, the war broke out, and the world fell into chaos and turmoil.


    It was also at this time that the big figures in the Ascension Sword Court realized how terrifying their opponents were this time.


    puff! puff! puff!


    One after another, a dull crackling sound exploded, and


    Seeing Su Yi''s sword coming forward, every time he slashed out, he wiped out an emperor.


    No matter what kind of cultivation level the opponent is on the road to the emperor, what kind of secrets and treasures they use, they can''t match the power of Su Yi''s sword! Even when he knelt down and begged for mercy, Su Yi didn''t hold back, and everyone watched helplessly. Those emperors who were terrifyingly shocked the Kunming Ruins and looked down upon all beings were easily beheaded by Su Yi like cutting leeks.


    In the end, blood was sprinkled all over the mountain, and the bloody smell of the void was sticky and choking.


    In just three snaps, the sixteen Xuanzhao realm emperors, two old monsters in the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm, and one in the late stage of the Xuanyou realm in the Ascension Sword Court were slaughtered by Su Yi in one breath!


    In the distance, Hong Shanfeng was stunned and lost.


    Ye Luo looked at this scene, and the calm expression never changed at all.


    On Tianmu Ling Mountain, countless people panicked and looked up.


    At that moment, the sky was pouring with blood and rain, and ghosts and gods were crying.


    The fall of so many emperors has caused changes in the celestial phenomena. The whole sky is raining blood, and the sound of the ghosts crying from hell can be heard from the sky, which is particularly infiltrating in this late night.


    This did not cause the screams of heaven and earth, but a vision caused by the collapse of the law of the Great Dao after the fall of the emperor, which was mixed in the blood and water.


    If it is the fall of the Xuanhejing, it will indeed cause the world to cry, and it can be seen from all over the sky.


    The reason is that the power of the law mastered by the Xuanhejing is already the most powerful power of rules in a world. When it falls, it will cause a huge astronomical phenomenon, which is the so-called "heaven and earth are sad". .


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He turned and walked towards Hongshan Peak in the distance, the Qingying Sword in his hand uttered a shallow chant, and the figure of the sturdy figure became more detached and sacred under the light of the sword like the moonlight.


    "You... who are you?"


    Hong Shanfeng hissed.


    "Haven''t you already guessed it before, why do you ask this?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Back then, after he was reincarnated, he stayed in the mourning hall built by Qingtang for a short time, and he also witnessed with his own eyes how arrogant the old guys in the Yuhua Sword Court were when Hong Shanfeng led them into the Taixuan Cave. Insolent.


    Especially Hong Shanfeng, who is even more shameless and clamoring, he Su Xuanjun owed 893 lives to the Yuhua Sword Court, stole the Shifang Sword Sutra of his sect, and came here to Taixuan Dongtian just to collect debts!


    How could Su Yi forget about this scene?


    "Xuan... Xuan Jun... Sword Master!?"


    Hong Shanfeng''s pupils widened, the headmaster of the Ascension Sword Court completely collapsed, and his fighting spirit was dissipated.


    Immediately, he looked like a madman and shouted: "Why don''t you kill Bima! But you want to make it difficult for me to emerge from the sword court?!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I''m self-indulgent, I just happened to pass by tonight, and I''ll settle accounts with you Yuhua Sword Court by the way."


    "Just... passing by!?"


    Hearing this reason, Hong Shanfeng felt stuffy in his chest and dark in front of his eyes. He just felt that the most absurd thing in the world was this!


    "We did pass by, and you deserve the bad luck of the Ascension Sword Court."


    Not far away, the night falls softly.


    Hong Shanfeng was trembling all over, as if in complete despair, and shouted hysterically: "Bima will not let you go, no!!"


    Su Yi could see that this guy''s mood was broken, he no longer hesitated, and swung his sword to kill Hong Shanfeng.


    puff!


    Hongshan Peak was completely destroyed, only his crazy voice echoed in the night for a long time.


    ����


    ps: Two chapters are sent together today, I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 1069

    Up and down the Tianmu Ling Mountain was turbulent.


    A figure fleeing in panic everywhere.


    This battle happened quickly and ended quickly, but the movement it caused was terrifying and shocking.


    When they saw the big figures of the sects being beheaded like a mustard, the disciples of the Ascension Sword Court were all frightened like a bereaved dog!


    Su Yi ignored these small fish and shrimp.


    With Hong Shanfeng and other great figures in the Ascension Sword Court being slaughtered, from tonight, the Ascension Sword Court, one of the six gates of the Great Wilderness, will be torn apart!


    "Back then, this Hong Shanfeng led those old guys from the Ascension Sword Court into the Taixuan Cave, and even slandered me in public. How could Bima allow them to join the Xuanjun Alliance?"


    Su Yi put away the Qingying Sword and looked at Ye Luo.


    It should be noted that the Xuanjun Alliance was established in his name, Su Xuanjun!


    But what Yuhua Jianting did in Taixuan Dongtian back then was clearly a slander against him, Su Xuanjun.


    Ye Luo sighed: "Master doesn''t know anything, Vima blamed Qingtang for what Yuhua Sword Court did, saying that Qingtang once used the name of Master to kill the people of Yuhua Sword Court, I stole the Ten Directions Sword Sutra..."


    Speaking of this, he laughed at himself: "I didn''t have any suspicions at the beginning, I just thought that Qingtang was deceitful, with despicable methods, and did a lot of hurtful things in the name of the master. But now I know that I have been kept in the dark. ."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "Then do you know that Qingtang has really done rebellious things in the past years?"


    "I����"


    Ye Luo thought for a while, and said, "In the past years, Vima has said more than once that Qingtang monopolized all the treasures left by Taixuan Dongtian and the master, and also said that Qingtang''s wolf ambitions have repeatedly tried to destroy Drop the Xuanjun Alliance and kill us brothers and sisters."


    "But if you think about it seriously, Qingtang has not done many extraordinary things in the past years, except that he once said that he would destroy the Xuanjun Alliance one day."


    Speaking of this, Ye Luo''s expression became complicated, "Master, now, apart from you, it''s hard for this disciple to trust anyone, I just feel... whether it''s Vima or Qingtang, they''re all deeply scheming, and there are others. Conspiracy is completely different from before.��


    The words were full of disappointment and disappointment.


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe that disciples like Vima and Qingtang are only a very small number after all, and most of your fellow apprentices and brothers are probably as kept in the dark as you are. "


    "Let''s go, go to Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain."


    With that said, Su Yi turned away.


    "The feeling of being kept in the dark is the worst feeling..."


    Ye Luo sighed, he stopped thinking about it, and caught up with the master.


    That night, the Ascension Sword Court suffered a big change, and all the emperors in the door fell!


    As soon as the news came out, it first caused an uproar in Northern Selangor, and then when it spread to the entire wilderness, it also caused countless shocks and uproars.


    "That night, the disciples of the Ascension Sword Court heard that it was Sword Master Xuan Jun who came to the Ascension Sword Court in person, and in a matter of seconds, he killed all the emperors with his sword!"


    "My God! Sword Master Xuanjun is really still alive?"


    "Wrong! It must be the Su Yi who pretended to be the Xuanjun Sword Master! He is taking revenge on the Xuanjun Alliance!"


    "Who can tell the difference between true and false?"


    ...


    Tianwu Shenshan, Xuanjun League.


    After hearing the news, Bhama was silent for a long time, but suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    "Master, Master, you used to be,


    The proud shore is like a god, overlooking the heavens, and the forces like Yu Hua Jian Court are not in your eyes at all, but now that you are reincarnated, why are you only picking soft persimmons? "


    There was a hint of irony in his voice.


    Immediately, Bhima touched his chin, "It seems that Master, when your Taoism has not recovered to the peak of your previous life, for me, this is really great news..."


    Bhim felt a lot more relaxed.


    At first, he wanted to preempt the attack, just to try, under such circumstances, whether Su Yi dared to directly kill the Xuanjun League.


    To this end, he also planned and prepared all kinds of means, waiting for it, not daring to be slighted.


    But now, knowing what Su Yi had done in the Ascension Sword Court, Vima felt a lot relieved.


    However, Bhima did not relax there.


    As the eldest disciple of Su Yi''s previous life, he has been by Su Yi''s side for the longest time, and he knows best what a terrifying existence his master is!


    "Junior Sister Songchai will be able to break through within a year. Before that, I will use all means to have a good time with you."


    Bhima said to himself, "Unfortunately, that little bastard Qingtang was able to keep her temper and didn''t shoot at you, but she must also be planning, waiting to give you a fatal blow! Otherwise, how could she go behind her back? The mysterious force that crosses?"


    ...


    Taixuan Cave.


    by a green lake.


    Qingtang sat in the rattan chair, with a pair of clear and beautiful star eyes, gazing at a golden fish swimming happily in the lake.


    Lingyu''s lips have grown dragon whiskers, which are two feet long, and his body is full of spiritual luster, but he is too fat.


    This golden carp was raised in this lake a long time ago, lived for an unknown number of years, ate an unknown amount of heavenly materials and treasures, and was covered in essence.


    Qingtang still remembered that when he first joined the master, he heard the master talk about the golden carp he brought back from the lotus pond beside the Bodhi tree in Xiaoxitian. One day, it is possible to leap over the dragon gate and transform into a real dragon!


    Since that day, Qingtang has been keeping an eye on this golden carp.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, this carp has not turned into a dragon except to eat a lot of fat.


    "Before I leave the Great Wilderness, if you haven''t transformed into a dragon, I will stew you into a pot of soup and drink it."


    The corners of Qingtang''s pink lips curled slightly.


    As if sensing Qingtang''s thoughts, the chubby golden carp was so frightened that it dived into the depths of the lake.


    "Miss Qingtang."


    In the distance, Qin Feng, dressed in a jade robe, came over with high spirits, "Did you hear that the guy named Su Yi killed a lot of old people in Yuhua Sword Court late at night two days ago?"


    Speaking of this matter, the messenger of the Heavenly Sun Temple of the Galaxy God Sect seemed quite excited.


    Qing Tang''s delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her eyelids did not lift, she stared at the lake, absent-mindedly said: "It''s just a small fight, it''s not worth paying attention to."


    Qin Feng was stunned and couldn''t help but say: "But now the outside world is rumored, if Su Yi is allowed to continue like this, it won''t be long before he will kill Taixuan Dongtian! After all, he is now pretending to be a respected teacher. The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    After a pause, seeing that Qingtang didn''t speak, Qin Feng continued: "In my opinion, instead of waiting for him to kill us, we should take the initiative to attack and capture him in one fell swoop. In this way, we can find out the background and origin of this person, and It can be said to be able to change the world''s views on Qingtang girl, which can be said to be a double-edged sword.


    "


    Qingtang slowly raised her head, a pair of star eyes looked at Qin Feng indifferently, and said, "Answer me first, why are you so interested in that Su Yi?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "I just want to do something for the girl."


    Qingtang stretched out her slender snow-white hand, pointed to the distance, and said, "You can leave now."


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face was stagnant, and he frowned: "Miss Qingtang, I''m all about doing things for you, but you seem to... don''t like me very much!"


    His voice was a little gloomy.


    Qingtang flicked her palms.


    The green water of the lake suddenly set off a huge wave, Qin Feng was caught off guard, and was directly blasted out.


    He fell several dozen feet away, and although he was not injured, he was soaked all over, and he was quite embarrassed.


    "Listen, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Your Galaxy Sect is really capable, so you can find the Mother Qi of Xuanhuang by yourself."


    Qingtang sat in the rattan chair with a casual demeanor, her eyes were looking back into the depths of the lake, and her tone was cold, "I, Qingtang, would have been able to control this Taixuan cave even without the help of your Galaxy Sect."


    In the distance, Qin Feng, who was like a chicken in soup, was full of shame and anger.


    He was about to say something when a majestic hoarse voice sounded:


    "Qin Feng, we are guests, don''t be disrespectful to the host."


    An old man in yellow robe appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Feng''s face changed suddenly, he bowed and said: "Yes!"


    The old man in yellow robe bowed his hands to Qingtang and said, "If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Qingtang nodded slightly and said, "I won''t take any disputes to heart."


    The old man in yellow robe smiled and said, "If it is possible, Shang Mou would trouble fellow Daoists to collect Xuanhuang mother energy as soon as possible. Not a good deal."


    The words are gentle, but there is meaning in the words, but there is a vague threat.


    Qingtang could hear it, she said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I will give him an explanation when your sect master''s avatar comes."


    The old man in yellow robe didn''t say anything more, and turned around with Qin Feng.


    Until their figures disappeared, Qingtang sitting in the rattan chair quietly clenched her snow-white jade hand, and a hint of coldness appeared on her incomparably beautiful face.


    The old man in yellow robe was named Shang Tianqi, the grand sacrifice of the Tianyang Hall of the Galaxy God Sect, second only to an old man who was the master of the Tianyang Hall!


    Its status and cultivation are far from comparable to a messenger like Qin Feng.


    "If you didn''t want to use your Galaxy Sect to contain that woman from Hua Xinzhai, then you Shang Tianqi dared to threaten me with the Dao avatar of the ''Fisherman'', it would be a pity to die!"


    Qingtang Xing''s eyes were full of icy coldness.


    Immediately, she relaxed a little bit, staring at the golden carp in the lake, and said softly: "Whenever the wind blows, the world will be in chaos, but unfortunately, the wind is not strong enough, far from enough. In order to set off a big storm that changes the world, so... it''s okay to wait, what do you think?"


    The golden carp swam happily in the lake, setting off waves of waves.


    "At that time, I will give Master a big... surprise!"


    Qingtang took out the jug and drank.


    She lay comfortably and lazily in the rattan chair, her starry eyes were deep, with a hint of intriguing luster.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be a bit late.

 Chapter 1070

    One hundred thousand demon mountains.


    A famous fierce place in the Great Wilderness.


    In the years since ancient times, the 100,000 Demon Mountain has been regarded as the origin of the world''s demon cultivators!


    The 100,000 Monster Mountain stretches up and down, with a vertical and horizontal range of nearly 90,000 miles. There are many ghosts, monsters and monsters scattered in the mountains.


    In the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains, there are "nine demon emperors", each of which controls tens of thousands of demon cultivators, galloping one side, comparable to the top forces in the wilderness.


    The most powerful "Scarlet Pine Demon Emperor" is also a great monster of the Xuanhe Realm with the means of reaching the sky.


    Rumor has it that there are as many as sixty-four great monsters in the imperial realm just attached to the Demon Emperor Chisong!


    Xiaoxitian''s Yanxin Buddha said a long time ago that if there is a hell in the wild world, it must be in the "100,000 demon mountain".


    The highest-ranking "Daozu" in Jiuji Xuandu once said that the original 100,000 Monster Mountain was the ancestral source of the world''s monsters, and its history can be traced back to ancient times!


    In the wild world, few cultivators dared to venture to the Hundred Thousand Monster Mountains.


    Without him, it''s too dangerous!


    In the years since ancient times, let alone ordinary cultivators, even the emperors who were in the 100,000 Demon Mountains were still alive and dead!


    However, for Su Yi, coming to the 100,000 Monster Mountain here is not much different from revisiting the old place.


    What does it mean to "respect the great wilderness, and the sword presses the heavens"?


    That is, as long as the Great Wilderness Territory can reach, this starry sky and the heavens are all respectable!


    This sentence is put on the mountain of 100,000 demons, and the same applies.


    And these eight characters belong to "Xuanjun Sword Master" alone.


    ...


    Between the rolling ancient mountains and rivers, the mountains are stacked, and the clouds are transpiring.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a wild, primitive and chaotic scene.


    I don''t know how many monsters are scattered among the 90,000 miles of mountains and rivers, such as the genus of plants and trees, and the generation of birds and beasts, it is even more numerous.


    In addition, there are many wild aliens and peerless monsters that are extremely rare in the outside world!


    boom!


    In the lake, a huge black snake with a length of 100 meters rushed out, and its big mouth directly bit a golden ominous bird that was tens of feet long, dragging the opponent into the depths of the lake.


    The water of the lake churned violently, the waves were dyed bright red, and the tranquility of the past was soon restored.


    In the distance, a group of blood-colored violent apes flew between the cliffs and cliffs, roaring and shaking the sky.


    Their arms are extremely powerful, and they can easily tear apart the Emperor of Xuanzhao Realm!


    On the plains where weeds spread, a group of fiery red ants with bodies more than a foot tall rushed forward like a firestorm. The beasts encountered along the way, no matter how terrifying, were instantly slaughtered by them and turned into skeletons. Across the earth.


    ...Similar to such a dangerous scene can be seen everywhere in the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain.


    A "ghost-faced falcon" whose strength is comparable to that of the emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm is cruising freely in the sky.


    Suddenly, a sword light appeared under the sky.


    puff!


    The ghost-faced falcon''s head was broken off, and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    When its three-foot-long body fell to the ground, it was caught by a large white hand.


    "Let''s rest here for a while, you have roasted this evil beast, and our master and apprentice have a good meal."


    Su Yi casually threw the ghost-faced falcon''s body to Ye Luo, while he himself came to the bank of a clear stream in the mountains, took out the rattan chair, and sat lazily in it.


    Ye Luo got busy with her hands and feet neatly.


    This is already the third day that they have entered the Hundred Thousand Monster Mountain. They have been running around and encountering many monsters.


    Do not


    However, most of them became the prey of the master and the apprentice...


    A pile of bonfires was lit, Ye Luo crouched on the ground, grilled meat, and said: "Master, we have killed many monsters along the way, and we have not concealed the whereabouts, if this is really a situation set up by Bima , the Qingsi Demon Emperor of Huoyun Cave, I am afraid he already knew that we were here."


    Su Yi hummed absently and said, "In this way, they can also prepare more adequately."


    Ye Luo froze for a moment, suddenly dumbfounded.


    He can probably guess the mind of the master, and he wants to leave enough time for the enemy to prepare, so that he can finish his work in one battle!


    The stronger the strength, the more disdainful it is to cover up. What kind of ghosts and ghosts, what conspiracies and tricks, you don''t need to pay attention at all, you can break it with a sword!


    "I''m a little worried about the old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou."


    Ye Luo pondered, "In order to rescue the fifth senior brother Wang Que, they have already started operations long before us. If they came to this hundred thousand demon mountains, if they fell into the trap prepared by Bima, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Those old guys from the Wang family are by no means reckless, and naturally they know how dangerous these 100,000 Monster Mountains are. In my opinion, they probably won''t act rashly until they understand the situation. Otherwise, let alone saving people, it will be difficult to protect yourself."


    Nightfall nodded.


    Soon, the tempting aroma of barbecued meat filled the air, and the master and the apprentice gathered around the bonfire, drinking and feasting.


    Full of food and drink, the master and the apprentice are about to set off on their way.


    Suddenly, there was a rushing sound of breaking through the sky from the sky far away.


    I saw a tall and thin old man being chased by a group of fiery red ants!


    The old man''s clothes were torn, his hair was disheveled, his body was stained with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Those fiery red ants are called ferocious and strange.


    Their bodies are about a foot tall, as big as civet cats, and their bodies are poured with fiery red copper juice, and they have a pair of green pupils.


    They are as fast as lightning, and their breath is fierce and evil. When they appear in groups, they are like a fiery red cloud raging.


    Ancient Alien Fire Copper Ants!


    Su Yi recognized this kind of monsters at a glance. They are innately powerful. They control the Yin evil fire poison. They appear in groups. They are as powerful as emperors. If they bite, they will also suffer from the fire poison. , the weight is the death of the body!


    "It''s Wang Zhuofu, the supreme elder of the Wang family in Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Luo cried out in surprise, recognizing the identity of the tall and thin old man who was being chased by the fire copper ants.


    During the conversation, there was another mutation under the sky far away��


    Seeing that, silently, a large black snake with a length of 100 meters swept up the long dome, and its body coiled like a small mountain, blocking the path in front of the tall and thin old man Wang Zhuofu.


    "not good!"


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked and was about to change his direction, when a group of fire copper ants behind him suddenly turned into a fan-shaped lineup, blocking Wang Zhuofu''s retreat.


    In front, the big black snake let out a thunderous roar and slaughtered towards Wang Zhuofu.


    boom!


    This big black snake was incomparably powerful, setting off a monstrous blood-colored arc, suppressing it like a huge net that covered the sky and covering the earth, and the aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth spread to the sky.


    At the same time, the group of fire copper ants was dispatched, and Wang Zhuofu was immediately under siege, and his situation was precarious!


    "Master, it seems that the situation has become serious!"


    Ye Luo frowned.


    Before, they were still speculating on whether the old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou would fall into the trap prepared by Vima. Now, they saw the scene of Wang Zhuofu being chased and killed.


    This made Ye Luo realize that something was wrong.


    "First


    Save people. "


    As Su Yi said that, he had already stepped into the void and rose up.


    Clang!


    The Qingying Sword swept out, and as Su Yi''s figure flashed, an illusory sword qi slashed into the air.


    Just a sword, directly smashed the blood-colored arc in the sky, and cut off the head of the devil-patterned snake with the momentum of destroying the dead!


    Blood spilled like a waterfall.


    The body of the magic-patterned snake fell from the void.


    And this is just the beginning��


    Seeing Su Yi walking through the sky, his sword was like electricity, and each sword stabbed precisely pierced the abdomen of a copper ant, ripped it open, and exploded into pieces.


    With just three snaps of fingers, a full nineteen copper fire ants were wiped out. It was as easy as digging into a bag, showing an absolutely crushing posture.


    Wang Zhuofu was stunned, dumbfounded.


    Before, he was surrounded by heavy siege, and he was angry and desperate, and he had made desperate plans.


    But who would have thought that with the appearance of a young robed youth, in the blink of an eye, he would kill all monsters in one fell swoop!


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist for saving your life!"


    Immediately, Wang Zhuofu just woke up like a dream, stepped forward and bowed his hands in salute, his face full of excitement.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, you don''t need to be polite."


    At this time, Ye Luo also came and said, "Senior, are you alright?"


    Wang Zhuofu is Wang Que''s elder, and he has a very high rank in the Wang clan in Zhongzhou. Ye Luo, as Wang Que''s junior and junior, should be called "senior".


    "Fellow Daoist Nightfall?"


    Wang Zhuofu was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Luo said: "I, along with Master, come to rescue Senior Brother Wangque."


    Master! ?


    Hearing the title in Ye Luo''s mouth, Wang Zhuofu was shocked, his eyes widened, and he clearly realized who the young robed youth who had rescued him was in front of him!


    But soon, Wang Zhuofu''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously hesitant. He looked at Su Yi and said, "Should I honor you as Sword Master Xuanjun, or... Su Yi?"


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zhuofu had also heard the news that caused a sensation in the wild world, and became suspicious.


    Ye Luo frowned and said displeasedly: "Senior, how can you believe the rumors in the world? What''s more, if it wasn''t for my master''s action this time, you were afraid that it would be very difficult for you to get out of trouble just now."


    Wang Zhuofu was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained: "Wang has no malicious intentions, and he is definitely not someone who doesn''t know what is good or bad. He is just confused for a while. I hope you two will forgive me!"


    Saying that, he greeted Su Yi and Ye Luo one by one.


    Ye Luo''s expression eased a lot.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "No matter what my identity is, I saved your life anyway, how about finding a place to chat?"


    Wang Zhuofu happily nodded in agreement.


    The three of them were about to act when suddenly Su Yi seemed to sense something, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he raised the Qingying Sword abruptly, and slashed towards the void thousands of meters away in the southwest.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and in the raging flames, a thumb-sized purple moth staggered out, but before it could escape, it was smashed into powder by the vast sword energy.


    Wang Zhuofu and Ye Luo were both startled and surprised.


    "That''s a ''Purple Winged Moth''. When manipulated by an opponent, it can act as the opponent''s eyes and reflect everything that he sees in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi said casually, "This also means that the chase just now was secretly manipulated by someone."


    ����


    ps: 1, the update is late, I apologize to all of you. During the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, there are many things that have delayed a lot of time.


    2. Tomorrow''s update will be put together at night.

 Chapter 1071

    Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat and murmured: "No wonder on the way I escape, no matter where I go, I will be intercepted by some powerful monsters on the way forward. It turns out that someone has been secretly manipulating all this..."


    As the Supreme Elder of the Wang family, he has experienced many fierce battles in his life, but when he thinks of his experience in these 100,000 mountains, his heart goes cold.


    "In this 100,000 Monster Mountain, the Purple Winged Moth is also an extremely rare creature that can hide in space. Although the strength of small and medium things is not powerful, it is extremely difficult to support and control."


    Su Yi pondered, "As far as I know, only the ''Taiyin Devil Butterfly'' has ever raised the Purple Winged Moth."


    Ye Luo frowned and said, "Master said, could it be the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor, one of the ''Nine Demon Emperors''?"


    According to rumors, the body of the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor is a rare Taiyin Devil Butterfly, with its wings oscillating for nine days, it can cut off the stars!


    Among the nine demon emperors of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains, the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor''s strength is enough to rank among the top five!


    "Hard to say."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, turned back to the side of the stream, and sat in the rattan chair again.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu followed.


    Next, Su Yi asked about Wang Zhuofu being hunted down.


    Wang Zhuofu did not hide it, and told the whole story of his trip.


    Ten days ago, Wang Zhuofu and three other old antiques from the Wang family in Zhongzhou came to the depths of this hundred thousand demon mountains to investigate the whereabouts of Wangque.


    After entering the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, they were extremely cautious and vigilant, and finally arrived at the site occupied by the Qingsi Demon Emperor three days ago.


    But before they could investigate further, they encountered a well-prepared ambush in a place called "Red Flame Mountain"!


    A group of royal realm monsters headed by the Qingsi Demon Emperor suddenly appeared, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, besieging the four Wang Zhuofu.


    In this bloody and cruel battle, Wang Zhuofu and the other three were completely separated.


    In the end, although Wang Zhuofu broke out of the siege, he was seriously injured. During his escape along the way, he almost suffered several times.


    Talking about this dangerous experience, Wang Zhuofu''s eyebrows are full of gloomy colors.


    According to him, when they set out from the clan, they had already expected that this trip would be extremely dangerous, so they prepared many trump cards and life-saving means.


    Moreover, except for Wang Zhuofu, who was in the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, the other three were all in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm and had rich fighting experience.


    However, in this operation, they were almost wiped out!


    Knowing this, Ye Luo couldn''t help but be startled, and said, "This is indeed a well-prepared trap, and the Qingsi Demon Emperor must have a strong helping hand."


    As far as he knows, the way of the Qingsi Demon Emperor is not outstanding among the nine demon emperors, and although he claims to have 80,000 demon soldiers under his command, there are only a handful of big demons who can reach the level of the mysterious realm. .


    With such power, it is impossible for Wang Zhuofu and others to fail to such a degree.


    Sure enough, I saw Wang Zhuofu saying, "I tried my best to recall after the incident. Among the demon emperors who shot at that time, in addition to the Qingsi demon emperor, there were also the ghost fox demon emperor, the Hunyuan demon emperor, and a group of other Taoists. The demon emperor at the Profound Nether Realm level is obviously from other forces, not the subordinates of the Qingsi demon emperor."


    "The ghost fox demon emperor and the Hunyuan demon emperor are both among the ranks of the nine demon emperors. If you add the falling star butterfly emperor who can manipulate the purple-winged spirit moth... This lineup is indeed terrifying!"


    Ye Luo was moved and looked solemn.


    It should be noted that the nine big demon emperors are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years, occupying the mountains as kings and controlling one territory.


    Now, in the battle against Wang Zhuofu and others, as far as we know, there are four


    Demon King strikes!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Bimah, how can he be able to make those demon emperors obey orders and help him use Brother Wangque as a bait, and arrange it here?"


    Night fell a little puzzled.


    It should be noted that even if Bhim is the leader of the Xuanjun Alliance, deterring the heavens and making a name for himself, it is still difficult for him to make those peerless demon emperors in the 100,000 demon mountain serve him!


    "If it''s just Vima, it''s really difficult to achieve this step, but if you add the power of Huaxinzhai, it will be different."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Painting Xinzhai!


    Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the way to the 100,000 Monster Mountain, he had already learned about this mysterious force from the depths of the starry sky from his master.


    At this time, Wang Zhuofu was full of surprise and said incredulously: "The two of you are saying, this is a killing game set up by Vimalakirti?"


    "good."


    Ye Luo explained patiently, and then said, "In short, when Vima learned that my master had returned, he took the first shot, using my five senior brothers Wang Que as bait, and set up the layout in this hundred thousand demon mountains. Seduce my master to come."


    After listening, Wang Zhuofu looked gloomy and uncertain, completely stunned, and it was difficult to accept all this for a while.


    After a while, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Could it be that you...really Master Su?"


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "As I said before, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, can you be sure that Wang Que is now in the hands of the Qingsi Demon Emperor?"


    Wang Zhuofu hurriedly said: "There should be no mistake. When we came before, we used an ancestral bloodline secret technique to sense, and we did find that Wang Que''s aura was located on the site of the Qingsi Demon Emperor. !"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "In that case, let''s go to Huoyun Cave for a walk."


    Saying that, he has stepped forward.


    Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help but said: "Su... Master Su, since this is a killing game set up against you, why don''t you go here... isn''t it..."


    "Self-throwing the net?"


    Seemingly guessing what Wang Zhuofu wanted to say, Ye Luo couldn''t help laughing, "Senior, don''t worry, in the eyes of my master, this hundred thousand demon mountains is no different from revisiting the old land."


    In his voice, there is absolute confidence in Su Yi and a touch of pride.


    After a pause, Ye Luo said: "Senior, you are seriously injured, you can choose to stay and find a hidden place to heal."


    Wang Zhuofu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Wang has already put his life and death aside, so why should he care about these injuries? If possible, Wang hopes to follow the two of you!"


    Ye Luo was about to ask the Master''s opinion, but found that his Master had already risen up and swept into the distance.


    "Senior, then you have to be careful."


    Ye Luo quickly chased after him.


    Wang Zhuofu followed closely behind.


    ...


    The mountains are like halberds, emptying up, and the sky and the earth are full of wild scenes.


    Fire Cloud Cave is located in it.


    The eight thousand zhang mountains and rivers with Huoyun Cave as the center are all the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    There are various ancient buildings built on a beautiful mountain.


    And a magnificent and ancient black palace on the top of the mountain is particularly conspicuous.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky in the distance, a blue-colored ominous bird came out of the sky. When he arrived at the black palace, he suddenly turned into a black-clothed man with pale blue beard and hair, and stood respectfully outside the hall door.


    "My lord, there is news from the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor that Wang Zhuofu of the Wang family in Zhongzhou is suspected to be rescued by the guy named Su Yi!"


    The man in black quickly reported.


    In the black hall, a burly man with a height of about ten feet was sitting on a seat in the center, turning over


    Read a booklet.


    Hearing this, the burly man suddenly raised his head and said, "Is that Su Yi who pretended to be the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his skin is bronze-colored, his eyes are as bright as the scorching sun, and his blood and energy are transformed into wisps of Taoism, straight like a demon emperor, and his power is terrifying and terrifying.


    Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    One of the nine demon emperors of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, its body is the rare ancient beast "Qing Si", with amazing talent and infinite power.


    As for his Taoism, he had already reached the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm a long time ago.


    In addition, this peerless monster has a unique talent, and his strength is far superior to the monks of the same realm, and he is unparalleled.


    "Exactly! Moreover, this Su Yi also brought Ye Luo, the sixth disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, as it was rumored, this Ye Luo''s mind has been controlled by that Su Yi and turned into a puppet."


    Outside the hall, the man in black spoke respectfully.


    "Become a puppet? You know shit!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor sneered.


    The man in black said stunned: "Sir, is there something else in this?"


    "Is this what you should ask?"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor''s eyes were bright, and his tone was so terrifying that the man in black shivered with fright.


    "Go, pass my order, and act according to the original plan. In addition, go to inform the old ghost fox and the old man, let them come to see me quickly!"


    Qingsi Demon Emperor waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black hurried away.


    "Su Xuanjun? Su Yi? Whoever you are, Vima wants you to die on the 100,000 Demon Mountain, so I have to reluctantly and personally send you on the road."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor stroked his chin, his eyes flashing with divine light.


    ...


    The edge of the 100,000 Monster Mountain.


    In the evening, in the fire-like sunset glow, a slender figure came from the distant land.


    She looks like a beautiful girl, with disheveled long hair, pale face, and dirty clothes, like a refugee fleeing from the famine.


    She hesitated between heaven and earth alone, alone, with an air of loneliness and bleakness all over her body.


    "Little girl, there is a hundred thousand mountains in front of you, what are you doing here?"


    In the mountains, a kind-hearted old man suddenly appeared.


    The girl said: "Find someone."


    His voice was timid, soft as if he was muttering to himself.


    The old man smiled kindly and said, "Almost all of the 100,000 Demon Mountains are demon cultivators, but very few human cultivators dare to break into this place. Who are you looking for?"


    The girl said, "Su Xuanjun."


    Saying that, she has already stepped into the distance.


    The old man was startled, Sword Master Xuan Jun! ?


    Is this little girl crazy?


    Who in this world doesn''t know that Sword Master Xuanjun died five hundred years ago?


    "correct."


    Suddenly, the girl who had walked far away stopped, turned her head to look at the old man, and said, "Do you know how to get to Huoyun Cave?"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said with a kind smile, "Of course I do. If you want to know, come with me."


    The girl shook her head slightly and said, "It''s too troublesome to follow you, I''ll do it myself."


    She raised her hand and made a slight gesture.


    boom!


    The old man''s celestial cover exploded, his spirit was pulled out from the cage, and it fell into the girl''s palm.


    "So, you don''t know."


    After a while, the girl seemed a little disappointed, and sighed softly.


    In her palm, the spirit of the old man suddenly evaporated and disappeared inch by inch.


    In the distance, the old man''s body turned into a yellow-skinned fox and died across the earth.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be very late, the brothers who can''t wait will wake up tomorrow~

 Chapter 1072

    Under the sky.


    Su Yi and his party swept towards Huoyun Cave.


    Along the way, he did not hide his breath, which made Wang Zhuofu jump in a panic.


    Even when he and the old guys from the Wang family entered the Hundred Thousand Monster Mountain, they were cautious along the way, and they did not dare to take it lightly, lest they would be targeted by those fierce monsters and cause all kinds of trouble.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi and Ye Luo didn''t care about this at all!


    "Is this young man really the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    Wang Zhuofu''s mood was tumultuous.


    He still can''t really believe it.


    Not long ago, it was spreading all over the world. Su Yi, who came from the netherworld, pretended to be the sword master Xuanjun and acted as a taboo. He once killed Huo Yao and surrendered to Ye Luo.


    Naturally, Wang Zhuofu had heard of this rumor, and was even extremely surprised. He couldn''t imagine what kind of fierce and unscrupulous character he was, who dared to take the risk of the world and pretend to be the sword master Xuanjun.


    Now, when he was rescued by Su Yi and saw with his own eyes the ability of this young man in a robe, Wang Zhuofu became more and more confused in his heart.


    He was sure that this young man was only twenty years old at most!


    But the way of this young man is unparalleled in the world, rare in ancient times!


    Moreover, its combat power is even more terrifying to the point of incomprehension. With just a few clicks, it can kill the demon-patterned snake and wipe out a group of fire copper ants!


    All of this seemed extremely abnormal, and Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help but wonder if the rumor in the world was false. The Su Yi in front of him might really be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    Only in this way can we explain the "abnormal" aspect of Su Yi.


    "What''s more, when he learned the news of Wang Que''s capture, he had already guessed that it was most likely a trap, and he still came forward. If it wasn''t for Sword Master Xuanjun, who would be so desperate to rescue Wang Que?"


    "But if that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that Vima... is a traitor!?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhuofu''s heart trembled again.


    In the past years, in the name of Xuanjun Sword Master, Bhima established the Xuanjun Alliance.


    If people know that Bima is actually a traitor of Taixuan Dongtian, I am afraid that right and wrong will cause an unimaginable uproar.


    And just when Wang Zhuofu was having a lot of thoughts, Ye Luo was also talking to Su Yi through sound transmission.


    "Master, don''t you think that Wang Zhuofu''s appearance is too coincidental?"


    "If all this was done on purpose by the Taiyin Devil Butterfly, it would be no coincidence."


    "Master, I know this, but I doubt...Will there be a problem with Wang Zhuofu?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi glanced at Ye Luo and said, "What is true or false, what is false and what is true, is it important to us?"


    Night fell stunned.


    "My generation of sword cultivators is the most taboo to be suspicious and suspicious. If you do this, you will have distracted thoughts and affect your mood."


    Su Yi said, "To a certain extent, when fighting against the enemy, only the weak will make every effort to use all kinds of conspiracy tactics to seek the weak to defeat the strong."


    "And the strong have the power to crush. When killing the enemy, it can be cut with a single sword. Why bother to use those conspiracy tricks?"


    Ye Luo suddenly felt ashamed and said, "This disciple has been taught."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said: "You don''t understand, what I said varies from person to person, it only applies to me, you, don''t paint a scoop like a gourd, as the saying goes, ''Learn from me and live, Those who are like me die. What you need to learn is to temper an indestructible, fearless Dao heart!"


    "When you are weak, you have evidence to advance and retreat. When you are strong, you can break all laws with one force, and do whatever you want without breaking the rules."


    "Don''t think that being fearless and fearless is just arrogant, looking down on life and death, and just starting to work, that would be the same as sending your life to death.


    It makes no difference. "


    "The proportions, the ingenious use, and the single-mindedness."


    When Su Yi said this, he patted Ye Luo''s shoulder, "I said this, in the final analysis, it depends on your own state of mind. Before proving the Dao and Profound Harmony Realm in the future, remember to re-organize and polish your own state of mind, this is related to your future. The Way of Swordsmanship."


    Ye Luo was greatly touched and nodded silently.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    The essence of practice is that it is easy to know and difficult to do.


    No matter how much you understand the big truth, it will be useless. If you don''t put it into action, it will be difficult to become a great thing after all.


    The so-called on paper is shallow in the end, and if you know nothing about it, you have to do it, and it should be the case.


    "It''s strange, we''re about to enter the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor, but there are no monsters blocking us along the way."


    Suddenly, Wang Zhuofu exclaimed in surprise, "Could it be that the Demon Emperor Qingsi already knew that we were coming, so he didn''t obstruct it, and wanted us to go to the door?"


    Ye Luo laughed, "Bima has carefully prepared a killing game. If we find something wrong and evacuate early, wouldn''t his efforts be wasted?"


    After a pause, he said: "I''m sure, if we have the move to evacuate, the Qingsi Demon Emperor will definitely not be able to sit still, and will take the initiative to send forces to stop us."


    Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He always felt that Su Yi and Ye Luo''s actions this time were too bold. Knowing that there were murderous intentions ahead, they still took the initiative to go instead of planning to move later. It was too crazy.


    Seeing Wang Zhuofu''s expression, Ye Luo suddenly realized in his heart.


    Before you, why didn''t you have a lot of doubts?


    The reason is that both himself and Wang Zhuofu have doubts and fears about this action! Fear of falling into an unavoidable trap.


    On the other hand, Master, the reason why he doesn''t care about all this at all is that he has enough background and strength to smash all conspiracies and tricks!


    "Do whatever you want without breaking the rules. It''s normal for me to worry. If I don''t worry, it''s just a lack of heart, but when I act, it must not affect my mood..."


    Ye Luo thought about it like this, and suddenly had a clear idea and a sense of enlightenment.


    Until it has traveled nearly a hundred miles.


    Woohoo!


    Suddenly, a vast horn sounded in the distance.


    Heaven and earth shook, mountains and rivers trembled.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that between the mountains, the demonic energy was billowing into the sky. I don''t know how many demons rushed out from the mountains and fields, gathering in groups like a tide.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty army of demon cultivators covered the space between the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, behind Su Yi and the others, among the rolling mountains and rivers, there were also countless figures of demon cultivators pouring out, all over the mountains and plains, densely packed.


    Although Wang Zhuofu was mentally prepared, when he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but gasp, and murmured, "Did the demon cultivators in the hundred thousand demon mountains come out of their nests?"


    At this time, when you look around, you can see that there are overwhelming demon cultivators in all directions, so dense that you can''t see the end at a glance!


    "No matter how many demon cultivators there are, they are nothing but chickens and dogs, and you don''t need to care."


    Ye Luo said softly, "I''m curious, how many imperial realm monsters are dispatched this time."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "Bimab''s situation won''t be so ugly. I hope he won''t let me down."


    Bhima has been with him for the longest time. If the ability he shows is too unbearable, it will make him a former master who has no ability...


    This is a very contradictory mood.


    boom!


    On the top of a sacred mountain in the distance, a figure


    Soaring into the sky, came under the sky.


    His beard and hair were like a halberd, his figure was burly and hid, and he was full of qi and blood, which shook the void to collapse, and his power was boundless.


    It is the Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "You''re that bastard named Su...what the hell?"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor''s eyes were as bright as the sun, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance. His voice resounded like thunder, which shook the mountains and shook the clouds in all directions.


    "This bull demon is very arrogant!"


    A murderous intent appeared on Ye Luo''s brows.


    "Then let''s see if he has arrogant capital."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Wang Zhuofu was secretly heartbroken. This kind of confrontation seems to be simple and straightforward, and there is not much carefully prepared layout at all, but the more it is, the more dreadful it is.


    Because it is impossible to see through it at present, how many means the Qingsi Demon Emperor has prepared!


    "The one surnamed Su, take a look!"


    In the distance, the Qingsi Demon Emperor raised his right hand and pointed at the sacred mountain below, his voice rumbled, "The three old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou are imprisoned in this mountain, if you have the ability to rescue them , I will tell you again, where is that guy named Wang Que being detained."


    As he said that, he grinned and suddenly let out a loud roar: "Form formation!"


    boom!


    Between the mountains, the overwhelming number of demon cultivators acted immediately, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a giant battle formation.


    The battle formation covers an area of ??8,000 meters, completely blocking the figures of Su Yi and his party in the center!


    This piece of heaven and earth suddenly turned into a cage!


    "This formation is called ''Heavenly Demon Refining the Vault''. It connects the eight thousand zhang heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. And the power of eight thousand demons!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor put his hands on his back and said with a smile, "It''s like this kind of battle formation can easily refine mountains and rivers, burn down the long dome, and even kill characters in the Xuanyou realm, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    "And in order to set up this formation, this seat has spent all my heart and blood recently, I just hope that you don''t die too quickly, otherwise, you will be living up to the good intentions of this seat!"


    These words swayed the world like rolling thunder, and they did not hide the deliberate murderous intention at all.


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart sank to the bottom, until now, he fully realized that this was indeed a shocking trap, and it was aimed at Su Yi!


    The most terrible thing is that this Heavenly Demon Refining Vault has completely blocked their retreat!


    "Master, this formation is not easy."


    Ye Luo frowned.


    In his eyes, this formation has already taken shape, causing the world to change, with a lot of murderous intentions, and being in it is like being in a huge prison, giving people the feeling that there is no escape.


    If you think about it, the battle formations are divided into nine levels, and each level has nine imperial-level forbidden formations and 80,000 demon soldiers!


    Putting it in the wild, it can be called the top-level killing formation, which is rare in the world!


    Now, this formation is used against them!


    "All battle formations in the world are made up of cultivators. If they are killed to the point where they can''t cooperate with each other, such a big formation is just a paper tiger, and it will be broken with a poke."


    Su Yi flipped his hand and took out the Qingying Sword, flicked the blade with his fingertips lightly, and said lightly, "In my eyes, within ten fingers, this formation will be broken."


    ����


    ps: The recent update time is unstable, and the goldfish is also very ashamed.


    Set up a flag, and before 6 o''clock tomorrow night, there must be 2 consecutive updates! This week, we must make up a 5 more!

 Chapter 1073

    Ten snaps?


    Will this array be destroyed?


    Wang Zhuofu''s eyes widened, afraid that he would not dare to speak like this because he was in the Xuanhejing realm, right?


    "Those surnamed Su, don''t let this seat''s efforts go to waste!"


    In the distance, the Qingsi Demon Emperor shouted loudly, and then his figure flickered, and he disappeared from the Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault Formation covering an area of ??8,000 meters.


    boom--!


    Almost at the same time, the battle formation was running, the world suddenly roared, and everything changed.


    The endless and magnificent forbidden light and rain rolled over, and in a short while, the scene in the field of vision of Su Yi and others changed completely.


    In the void, there are portals connecting the heavens and the earth, like nine heavenly gates, blocking the front.


    In each of the Heavenly Gates, there is a mysterious powerhouse like a god sitting in the seat, and all kinds of forbidden formations are blessed on him.


    In addition, in each Tianmen, there are more than 8,000 demon cultivators stationed in it, forming an array. On the powerhouse of the secluded realm.


    So much so that the power of every Profound Nether Realm powerhouse is so powerful that it is unimaginable!


    And between the Nine Heavens Gate, the powers also fit each other and echo each other from a distance. The power formed by the continuous superposition of the power makes Ye Luo feel suffocated.


    This battle formation is indeed too terrifying, and it has the power to easily kill the powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm!


    "One layer of heaven and one gate, and the nine great monsters of the mysterious and secluded realm, each guarding a heaven''s gate, gathering the power of all kinds of forbidden formations, and blessing the power of 8,000 monster soldiers, such a battle formation, I am afraid that the characters of Xuanhejing will not be able to break through. Bar����"


    Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat.


    This battle is simply against the sky, rare in the world.


    But when he thought that Su Yi had boasted before that he could break this battle formation with ten flicks of his fingers, Wang Zhuofu felt very hopeless in his heart.


    ...


    Outside the battle formation of the Heavenly Demon Refining the Vault.


    A group of terrifying demon emperors gathered.


    There are handsome and romantic ghost emperors who are just like young men, there are Hunyuan demon emperors with yellow clothes and white hair, and there are other big demon emperors.


    "I can''t imagine how much pressure I should endure when I see this battle formation."


    The Demon Emperor Hunyuan sighed with emotion.


    "It is said that this battle formation is from the handwriting of Lord Bima. It is said that it can kill all the existences of the mysterious world in the world. That kind of power is naturally extraordinary."


    The ghost fox demon emperor opened his mouth with a smile.


    "It seems that this guy pretending to be Sword Master Xuanjun is doomed, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless he is really the Sword Master Xuanjun."


    As soon as these words came out, all the demon emperors present burst into laughter.


    The Ghost Fox Demon Emperor even jokingly said, "If Sword Master Xuanjun came in person, this battle would not be needed at all, and everyone would just admit defeat."


    This remark caused another burst of laughter.


    Who doesn''t know that five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuanjun had already died?


    Soon, the tall figure of the Qingsi Demon Emperor swept out of the battle formation, and at the same time, the formation burst into motion.


    The demon emperors present are all refreshed, and a good show will be staged!


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor said to himself: "I really hope that the surnamed Su will not die in the battle formation so easily, otherwise, the layout of this period of my life will really be wasted."


    ...


    The battle formation roared and the sky trembled.


    The nine heavenly gates were running in unison, and the power released by the battle formation was just like a landslide and tsunami, and it was crushed by Su Yi and the others.


    "It''s convenient for you to follow."


    Su Yi says


    He brushed off his clothes and walked forward.


    His figure is sturdy, surrounded by strands of dream-like Dao Law, and the Qingying Sword in his hand is chanting lightly, like a fairy traveling, showing a sense of transcendence.


    Ye Luo looked calm and followed him calmly.


    Even if the sky collapses, as long as he is by the side of the master, he will have no worries in his heart, and he has an unprecedented sense of steadiness.


    However, Ye Luo noticed that Wang Zhuofu became more nervous than ever.


    This old antique of the Wang family almost activated all the defensive instruments and secret techniques in his body, as if he was walking on thin ice.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zhuofu has prepared for the worst.


    "Severely wounded, but still dare to follow me and my master in danger, this elder of the fifth senior brother is really rare."


    Dark night.


    Boom!


    A wave of rage-like battle formation power fluctuations swept over, the flames were turbulent, the forbidden patterns flickered, and a terrifying aura of destruction was diffused.


    Su Yi slashed with a sword.


    boom!


    The light and rain exploded in the sky, and the force of the battle formation like a sea of ??fury and raging waves disintegrated like a tidal wave.


    "Hey, as it was rumored, although this little guy surnamed Su only has the cultivation level of Xuanzhao Realm, his combat power is sky-high!"


    Outside, the Demon Emperor Hunyuan said in surprise.


    "The character who can kill Huo Yao is not an ordinary person, and the good show has just begun."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor laughed.


    "The first layer of heaven is headed by the ''Blood Feather Demon Sovereign''. She is the most capable subordinate of the elder brother Qingsi."


    Ghost Fox Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, "I just don''t know how long that Su Su can last."


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes fell on the first heaven gate.


    There, sat a woman in colorful clothes, graceful and enchanting, beautiful, holding an indigo blue feather fan.


    Blood Feather Demon King.


    In the middle stage of Xuanyoujing, the main body is a "blood feather crane", and the Taoism is profound, far exceeding that of its peers!


    At this time, Su Yi and his party had already rushed towards the first gate of heaven.


    "Little guy, if you can''t capture it at this time, it''s still too late, this seat will give you a chance to change your mind."


    The Blood Feather Demon Emperor opened his mouth with a smile, glaring at Yan Xing.


    She shook the feather fan lightly, her graceful figure shrouded in all kinds of forbidden light and rain, her aura was connected with the eight thousand demons in the first day''s gate, straight like a demon, spreading the might of the sky.


    Su Yi ignored it and instructed Ye Luo softly, "Remember to put away this evil barrier''s body later."


    Ye Luo nodded without hesitation: "Master, don''t worry, such excellent ingredients are hard to come by in the outside world. Whether it is used for stewing soup or barbecue, the taste will definitely be wonderful."


    "Eat... ingredients!?"


    Wang Zhuofu was startled.


    The demon emperors outside were also startled, seemingly unbelievable.


    In the first Tianmen, Xue Yu shook his smile and froze, and there was an irrepressible strong murderous intent between his brows.


    In all the years since ancient times, the most intolerable thing for all demon cultivators is to be regarded as food!


    This is the greatest contempt and insult to them!


    Su Yi ignored this and said to himself, "By the way, we''ll start timing them from now on."


    The voice is still reverberating, he has already stepped out, carrying the Qingying Sword and swept towards the first layer of heaven gate, with a leisurely manner, like a stroll.


    "Little thing, you are really impatient!"


    The blood-feather demon emperor''s beautiful eyes surged with murderous intent.


    She raised the indigo-blue feather fan in her hand and waved it fiercely in the void.


    boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation surged and turned into a violent wind


    Violent, countless golden Dao patterns emerged, dazzling.


    Almost at the same time, the powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm seated in the other eight Heavenly Gates all shot together, using the power of the imperial battle formation to cooperate with the Blood Feather Demon Emperor.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    The entire Heavenly Demon Refinement Formation was completely activated, releasing a dazzling and dazzling Dao light. For a time, thunder was surging, divine flames were transpiring, and there were faint visions of the sun, moon, stars shattering, and mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas cracking.


    This is undoubtedly too terrifying, causing the world to suddenly become chaotic, presenting a doomsday-like catastrophe scene.


    And the violent destructive power was wrapped in the storm and swept towards Su Yi.


    This one blow can crush the characters in the mysterious secluded realm! !


    The old monsters such as the ghost fox demon emperor and the primordial demon emperor in the outside world all took a breath and shook their hearts.


    There is no doubt that this battle formation written by Bhim is absolutely terrifying, and the killing spirit is rare in the world.


    The Demon Emperor Qingsi showed a satisfied look, his eyes were frantic, and with such mighty power, it was worth the efforts of Lao Tzu during this period of time!


    in battle.


    Ye Luo has long gray hair flying, and his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Such a battle formation is indeed so powerful that it is despairing, but... it can''t compare with the "Wan Jianlai Chao" killing formation that the master set up in Taixuan Dongtian.


    That killing formation can be known as the first sword formation in the Great Wilderness, which can slay ghosts and gods!


    Wang Zhuofu was horrified, and immediately pushed the mainboard defense tools and secret techniques to the extreme!


    His heart was trembling violently, and he was horrified.


    Without him, the power of this formation makes him, an old guy like him who has lived in the mysterious realm for an unknown number of years, feel a sense of despair and collapse!


    And at this moment, Su Yi shot.


    Chong����!


    His sleeves swelled, his figure swayed up, and the Qingying Sword in his hand burst into light and shadow like moonlight, slashing across the sky.


    boom!


    A mighty sword qi, like a river breaking a bank, hangs down from the sky, as bright as the dawn of dawn, and as powerful as the overturned sky.


    It was just a sword, but it released the boundless brilliance and the general trend of wiping out the nine heavens and ten earths!


    Under this sword, the swept storm exploded like a piece of paper before it touched Su Yi''s figure.


    And when this sword fell��


    Boom!


    The first Tianmen trembled violently, flames surged, and Dao lines flickered, as if a calm ocean was shaken, setting off huge waves.


    At the end, the nine heavenly gates trembled violently.


    Although the power of this sword was finally neutralized by resistance, the blood-feather demon emperor and other experts in the mysterious and secluded realm who sat in the nine heavenly gates all changed their expressions.


    What a terrible sword!


    "This����"


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart trembled and he was dumbfounded.


    It seems that such a sword is extremely domineering, and it seems to have the power to shake the world! Enough to make most of the profound secluded realms of time eclipsed!


    "Which one of the powerhouses in the Profound Illumination Realm in this world can possess such heaven-defying power?"


    "It''s just a sword, but it actually shakes the Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault?"


    "This little thing is really not easy! No wonder even Bhim attaches great importance to it, and does not hesitate to set up a lot of killings here!"


    Outside, the old monsters such as the Ghost Fox Demon Emperor and the Primordial Demon Emperor were also disturbed, and they were all surprised.


    "That''s interesting, isn''t it? If it''s just a vulnerable thing, why should we join forces and fight here?"


    Qingsi Demon Emperor said solemnly.


    His eyes were bright as the sun, and he looked very excited.


    At the same time, after cutting out a sword, Su Yi did not stop at all, urging the Qingying Sword to strike again.

 Chapter 1074

    The sword roared like a tide, stirring the world.


    In the void, Su Yiqing robe was hunting, like a fairy wielding a sword, with a peerless and sharp sword intent on the figure.


    Without hesitation, he slashed nine swords in a row.


    The first sword, like a torrential rain pouring down, violently raged, thousands of sword qi plotted a mysterious trajectory, slashing to different directions of the Nine Heavens Gate.


    The second sword, the bright sun emerges from the blue sea, blazing flames, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, and pressing straight towards the first heaven gate.


    The third sword, if the giant axe wielded by the gods, smashed the mountains and seas furiously, moving forward.


    The fourth sword, the virtual and the real, alternate between the clear and the turbid, seems to divide the heaven and the earth, and cut through the eternal void that was blocking the front.


    Fifth sword...


    The nine swords slashed out in one breath almost fully interprets the profound meaning of "The Sword Sutra of Great Joy", showing the charm of sparseness, ease and happiness.


    It seems to be able to open the sky, split the ground, break the yin and yang, and create chaos!


    And Su Yi, just like the Nine Heavens Sword Immortal who came to the world, danced to figure out the shadow, and the sword energy was full of heaven and earth! It has its own kind of arrogant posture, broad-minded and romantic!


    In the eyes of everyone, when the nine swords came out, it was like the sky was turned upside down, the unparalleled sword light was lasing, and all kinds of terrifying and boundless supreme sword powers raged in the sky demon refining dome formation.


    Boom!


    The battle formation trembled violently, and the nine heavenly gates suffered an unimaginable impact.


    The power of the nine swords has not yet been smashed, but the horror of the power that can be diffused has made the blood feather demon emperor and other nine mysterious and secluded realms feel chilled, how can they dare to hesitate?


    "kill!"


    "Quickly use all your strength!"


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The nine Mysterious Nether Realm existences used their full strength to manipulate the forbidden formation, gather the power of the eight thousand demon soldiers beside them, and in one fell swoop, the Heavenly Demon Refinement Sphere Refinement Formation was operated to the extreme.


    boom!


    Forbidden formation tossed, like the eruption of lava, the magnificent flames rushed straight to the bullfight, as if to refine the world, mountains and rivers.


    However, when Su Yi''s first sword was slashed, the terrifying power that erupted from this battle formation was immediately suppressed, and the sound of rumbling and roaring could be heard incessantly.


    When Su Yi''s second sword fell, it was like countless nails bursting out, mercilessly embedded in different positions of the battle formation, the whole battle formation seemed to be hit at all the vital points, and suddenly there were signs of stagnation.


    When the third sword, the fourth sword, the fifth sword, and the sixth sword fell respectively...


    Boom!


    This battle formation, which could easily kill the great power of the Profound Nether Realm, was completely shaken and destroyed, and the forbidden formations distributed in it burst into pieces.


    The countless demon soldiers stationed in the Jiuzhongtianmen died at this moment, their bodies exploded, flesh and blood shot out, and screams of horror and horror sounded.


    And the blood feather demon emperor and other nine experts in the profound secluded realm were all blue-faced, frightened and angry, and their minds were completely shaken by the terrifying sword power.


    No one could imagine that a youngster in the Xuanzhao Realm trapped in the battle formation was so fierce to such an unbelievable level, that he would crush the Nine Heavens Gate with his swordsmanship in a frontal shock!


    Until the seventh, eighth, and ninth swords fell��


    This peerless killing formation, which was set up by the Qingsi Demon Emperor with all his might, was smashed abruptly.


    The Blood Feather Demon Emperor and other nine experts in the Profound Nether Realm were also impacted, and their silhouettes staggered and were swept away by the terrifying sword intent.


    Some demon emperors were even injured!


    Between the nine swords, the Heaven-shattering Demon Refines the Vault!


    That destructive scene immediately shocked the audience.


    The haze between heaven and earth rolled, mountains and rivers withered and collapsed, and a torrent of destructive power raged in the void, and all the strong people present were shocked and lost their minds.


    "This����"


    Wang Zhuofu froze there, his chest rising and falling sharply.


    Initially, he had no confidence in whether Su Yi could break through the formation within ten fingers, and he was extremely nervous about it, exhausting all means to defend.


    But who would have thought that just between the nine swords, this terrifying battle formation would be smashed to pieces and torn apart! !


    "That''s just... Four snaps... As expected, as the master said, no matter how powerful the battle formation is, as long as they can''t cooperate with each other, they are like paper tigers, and they will be broken with a single poke!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and she was full of emotion.


    Far away under the sky.


    The old monsters such as Ghost Fox Demon Emperor and Hunyuan Demon Emperor were all frightened and their expressions changed drastically.


    At the beginning of the war, they chatted and laughed freely, devised strategies, and thought that Su Yi and others were trapped in it and would be doomed.


    Even the Qingsi Demon Emperor was worried that Su Yi''s defeat would be a waste of his time.


    But at this time, they were all dumbfounded.


    With only nine swords, they shook the great and destroyed the fortress.


    This is undoubtedly too terrifying, completely subverting their estimates and judgments.


    So much so that when they saw all this, they couldn''t even believe it for a while and couldn''t accept it.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    In his eyes, if you want to break through the battle formation, you only need to make a big effort to shake the opponent''s mind, so that the opponent can''t cooperate with each other tacitly.


    The previous nine swords, the first two swords shook the opponent''s mind.


    After that, the four swords took advantage of the emptiness to enter and destroy the layout of their battle formation.


    When the last three swords are cut out, they can completely destroy the opponent''s battle formation with ease, making the opponent completely lose their greatest support!


    For Su Yi, it wasn''t too difficult at all.


    When everyone was shocked, he had already carried the Qingying Sword and rushed forward.


    Whoosh!


    His figure was illusory and fast like a streamer, and he came to the Blood Feather Demon Emperor out of thin air, and with a twist of his wrist, the Clear Shadow Sword swept out.


    The blood-feather demon emperor''s fighting spirit had already been shaken, and he was trembling. Seeing Su Yi''s sword strike, he didn''t even think about it, his figure retreated violently, dodging.


    At the same time, she fiercely waved the indigo-blue feather fan in her hand, setting off a icy-cold blue avenue storm.


    But no matter how fast she reacted, she still underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword.


    Seeing the clear shadow sword swept across, an incomparable sword energy with a length of a hundred meters suddenly appeared, easily crushing the blue road storm, and sweeping it on the blood feather demon emperor.


    boom! !


    The defensive treasures and secret arts around the Blood Feather Demon Emperor exploded like a bubble.


    Her whole body was cut in half!


    "you����"


    The Blood Feather Demon Emperor widened his beautiful eyes and opened his mouth to speak, but he was unable to speak, so he died.


    Her broken body, before it fell, was quickly put away by Ye Luo''s eyes and hands.


    This is an unavoidable ingredient. Didn''t you see the master''s sword, didn''t you destroy it completely?


    And Su Yi has already shot forward with his sword.


    His speed was too fast, and he never stopped at all, and with one sword, he killed the Blood Feather Sword Emperor, almost never being blocked.


    "die!"


    The Qingying Sword slashed in the air.


    The void seemed to be split open, and hundreds of feet away, a bloody head was thrown into the air.


    It was a mysterious person who was killed, and he tried to dodge and resist, but under Su Yi''s sword, he finally looked too unbearable and was cut off to the head.


    Those Xuanyou realm emperors were all terrified and fled in all directions, their fighting spirit collapsed one by one, panic-stricken like dogs.


    Su


    Yi Zi will not be polite, his expression is as plain as before, his aura is unparalleled, and in the blink of an eye, he kills three more mysterious monsters.


    Killed with a single sword!


    This is an absolute crushing, invincible!


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly��!"


    In the distance, the roar of the Qingsi Demon Emperor shook the sky.


    He and a group of demon emperors stood far away, and their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    The emperors and demon soldiers who formed the Heavenly Demon Refining Vault were from their respective subordinates.


    But now, the battle formation has been broken, and their subordinates have also been killed, with heavy casualties, so how can they not be shocked, how can they not be angry?


    And the sky-defying fighting power that Su Yizhan showed made them all feel terrified, and Dao Xin suffered a great impact!


    "This is the battle formation you''ve worked so hard to prepare for? It''s too unbearable."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    At this time, he had come to the sky above a sacred mountain, and he did not pursue it anymore.


    When he spoke, the Qingying Sword in his hand slashed at will.


    The sacred mountain, which was thousands of feet high, was suddenly split from the middle, and the mountain collapsed suddenly.


    Then, at the bottom of the mountain, a prison was exposed.


    In the prison, three bloody figures were detained, all wounded.


    "That''s the three supreme elders of my clan!"


    Wang Zhuofu spoke excitedly.


    He was about to go to the rescue, but was stopped by Ye Luo, saying: "Wait for a while, be careful."


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked, and immediately suppressed the urge to save people.


    Indeed, how could the Qingsi Demon Emperor let them save people casually?


    At this time, under the sky in the distance, the Qingsi Demon Emperor and other old monsters gathered together. There were more than a dozen of them, and the lineup was still strong.


    But none of them made another move.


    "The surnamed Su, don''t be mad. Although the battle formation is gone, this good show is far from over!"


    Qingsi Demon Emperor took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, he pointed to the cage, and said, "The spirits of the three old Wang family are all sealed by a forbidden spell, if you want to save people..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Su Yi slashed through the prison and rescued the trapped three Wang family elders.


    Wang Zhuofu hurriedly stepped forward, held out the bodies of the three old men, looked at them a little, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Master Su, the souls of the three of them are indeed sealed."


    Wang Zhuofu said bitterly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s okay, you take care of them first, and you can save them by capturing that stupid cow later."


    "I''m not ashamed to say it! I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as this seat''s thoughts move, it can obliterate the souls of those three people!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor spoke sternly and his eyes were cold, "Unless your surname Su doesn''t care about their lives, you will definitely lose!"


    After a pause, he grinned again, "Of course, there is that Wang Que. His current situation is no better than those three old guys."


    Ye Luo frowned.


    Wang Zhuofu felt heavy.


    Threats like this are enough to make anyone feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t take it seriously, he said, "If they die, then I will kill all the demon emperors in the 100,000 demon mountains and bury them with them."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor and other old monsters couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. Su Yi''s reaction was completely unexpected.


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Su, you are still as cold and ruthless as before, but don''t worry, we never thought of using these hostages to coerce you to bow your head!"


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s update is also at night.

 Chapter 1075

    Along with that sneer, a golden light appeared in the sky far away.


    The golden light shone into the shape of a tall and slender young man.


    He has long blond hair, a handsome face, and eyes sharp as swords.


    "Little Gold!"


    Night fell surprised.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This handsome man is one of his named disciples, Garuda!


    An ancient alien with the blood of the golden-winged Dapeng flowing in its body!


    Su Yi still remembered that 80,000 years ago, Garuda prostrated outside the Tianshan Gate in Taixuan Cave, kowtowing for ten days and ten nights, just to stay by his side and listen to his teachings.


    Reciting his sincerity, Su Yi kept him by his side to practice and was included as a named disciple.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that after he was reincarnated five hundred years ago, this Garuda also took advantage of the chaos and snatched away the "melting furnace" he left behind in one fell swoop!


    Su Yi still remembers very clearly that Garuda, who grabbed the melting furnace at that time, was so happy and joyful...


    At this time, this traitor appeared on the Qingsi Demon Emperor''s territory!


    "Yeluo, pay attention to your title."


    Garuda glanced at Ye Luo lightly, and said slowly, "Before in Taixuan Dongtian, you were my senior brother, so it doesn''t matter to call me like that. But now your mind has been taken away, and you have become this surnamed Su. A dog by my side doesn''t deserve to call me that anymore!"


    The words were disdainful.


    Ye Luo''s face sank, his brows surging with murderous intent.


    At this time, the old monsters such as the Qingsi Demon Emperor all went up to greet him, and the stars surrounded Garuda like the moon.


    This scene made Ye Luo frown even more.


    Undoubtedly, today''s killing game is inseparable from Garuda!


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, only a cold luster appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Everyone, come out and give this surname Su a ride together!"


    In the distance, Garuda spoke leisurely.


    "This son is indeed fighting against the sky, and it is worth our shot."


    Accompanied by a melodious sound from the void in the distance, a rain of flowers and fragrances drifted away, and a beauty in neon clothes appeared out of thin air, with an ethereal temperament.


    Falling Star Butterfly King!


    One of the nine demon emperors of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains, his body is the Taiyin Demon Butterfly, and his Taoism is deep enough to rank among the top five.


    At the same time, in other directions, three figures appeared one after another, and the auras were all terrifying and powerful, beyond imagination.


    They are the Qingyan Demon Emperor, the Wind Gang Demon Emperor, and the Yinkui Demon Emperor!


    They are all old monsters who are in the ranks of the Nine Demon Emperors!


    In this scene, Ye Luo couldn''t help but be surprised, as expected by Master, today''s killing game is far from being as simple as it seems.


    Wang Zhuofu''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Originally, Su Yi broke through the battle and rescued the three old men of the Wang family, which made Wang Zhuofu quite excited, thinking that there was enough room for manoeuvre in this trip.


    But what is happening now is really shocking, making Wang Zhuofu feel depressed and heavy.


    However, this is not all-


    "Fellow Daoist Chisong, fellow Daoist Shanming, shall we go too?"


    "Respect is worse than obedience."


    A chatter sounded in the distance.


    Three more figures came from a distance.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a face like a crown of jade and a willow beard floating in the air.


    Behind him, there was an old man in a cloth robe with a childlike face and a clear face, and a giant man with a sword on his back and a figure hidden like a hill.


    These three come out


    Now, there was a commotion in the field.


    Ye Luo recognized at a glance that the old man in the cloth robe issued by Tong Yanhe was the Demon Emperor Chisong, the old monster who ranked first among the Nine Demon Emperors!


    This old demon is also the only one of the nine demon emperors who exists in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, and its prestige has shocked the heavens of the great wasteland long ago!


    According to rumors, there are as many as sixty-four emperors who are only attached to this Demon Emperor Chisong!


    At this time, when he saw the appearance of the Demon Emperor Chisong, Ye Luo''s heart couldn''t help but sink, trouble!


    The existence of the Profound Harmony Realm is far from comparable to the Profound Nether Realm!


    And the giant man with the sword next to the Chisong Demon Emperor is also not simple. He is the Mountain Underworld Demon Emperor, a peerless monster second only to the Chisong Demon Emperor. He has a cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Nether Realm. One step, you can board the realm of Xuanhe!


    "Qingxi, Guihu, Hunyuan, Luoxing, Qingyan, Fenggang, Yinkui... In addition to the two demon emperors Chisong and Shanming, the nine demon emperors of the 100,000 Demon Mountain were all dispatched. It''s gone!"


    Ye Luo''s mood was tumultuous.


    He wasn''t frightened, but he couldn''t imagine, why did Bima actually let these nine demon emperors work for him, and he didn''t hesitate to dispatch together to make a layout here!


    Coupled with Garuda and the other great monsters in the profound secluded realm present, such a lineup, even if it is placed in the wild world, can be regarded as the top, enough to run rampant and make all the top forces terrified!


    Compared with Ye Luo''s calmness, Wang Zhuofu''s color changed completely, and cold sweat broke out down his back.


    Originally, he thought that the Heavenly Demon Refining Vault Battle Array was terrifying enough, but who would have thought that the real deadly threat was still behind!


    In the face of so many terrifying monsters, it is almost impossible to see any chance of winning.


    "This Su Yi must be the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun! Otherwise, why does Bhim need to work so hard? Who is worthy of the joint action of the nine demon emperors?"


    Wang Zhuofu''s heart was beating wildly.


    At this moment, he was completely convinced of Su Yi''s identity, and finally realized that Bima must be a traitor of Taixuan Dongtian!


    Only in this way can we explain what is happening in front of us.


    As for Wang Que, it''s just a bait.


    Vima''s purpose is to kill the reincarnation of his master in this hundred thousand demon mountains!


    "Master, that black-robed middle-aged aura is really weird and unfamiliar, and I don''t know where it came from."


    The night falls quickly and the sound is transmitted.


    He noticed that with the appearance of the middle-aged man in black robe, both the demon emperors and Garuda took the initiative to step forward, as if a courtier greeted the king''s arrival.


    Even if he is as powerful as the Red Pine Demon Emperor, he would not dare to walk shoulder to shoulder with that black-robed middle-aged man!


    All this set off the black robe''s middle-aged status even more extraordinary.


    "An old man from Huaxinzhai may be able to frighten those demon emperors in the field, but in my eyes, it''s not worth a slap at all."


    Su Yi said casually.


    His eyes were slightly different.


    The powerhouses of Huaxinzhai control the "Law of Nirvana". In this wild world, they are absolutely invincible, and they have the ability to kill enemies across borders.


    That black-robed middle-aged person has the Daoism in the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, which means that if there is a war, this person can completely fight against a character in the early stage of the Profound Harmony Realm like the Demon Emperor Chisong!


    Moreover, with his identity there, it is impossible for those demon emperors not to bow their heads.


    However, only in front of Su Yi, the middle-aged man in black robe was no different from other profound secluded realms in this world.


    "It seems that Vimalakirti still doesn''t know that I was the one who killed Feng Ji and Feiyun, the two powerful painters of the heart in Tianxuan Academy, otherwise, it would be impossible to regard this middle-aged black robe as a The killer


    deal with me..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Mountains and rivers wither, heaven and earth are depressed.


    In the distance, the nine demon emperors and their subordinate Xuanyou realm emperors gathered together, guarding the middle-aged man with the golden-winged Dapeng Garuda.


    The lineup is strong enough to make the world tremble!


    "Vimana is really filial..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Such a layout can clean up the characters of the Xuanhejing!


    "Garduro, how do you think we should send this fellow Daoist Su on the road?"


    In the distance, the middle-aged Heipao suddenly made a sound, and his eyes were also looking at Su Yi from a distance.


    As for Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, they were directly ignored by him.


    Garuda cupped his hands and said, "Elder Yin arranged it."


    The black-robed middle-aged man known as Yin Lao smiled slightly, and said, "Well, it''s up to you to lead the other fellow Daoists to take action together, and fellow Daoist Chisong and I will scramble for you, how about it?"


    As he said that, he turned his gaze to the Demon Emperor Chisong, who was made by Tong Yanhe.


    "Can."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong happily agreed.


    Garuda stood up immediately, a pair of sharp golden eyes locked on Su Yi, the corners of his lips evoked a cold arc, his words overflowed with murderous aura, and said, "Everyone, join me to kill the enemy!"


    boom!


    He rose into the air, waved his sleeve robe, and sacrificed a picture scroll, which spread out in the void.


    What is drawn in the picture scroll is a strange chessboard, the chessboards are interlaced and displayed in the shape of gossip and nine palaces.


    Then, this chessboard scroll suddenly became larger and stretched across a hundred meters of void.


    Garuda jumped into the chessboard scroll, occupying a chess square in front, which represented the "dry position" in the nine palaces, like the head of a group of dragons.


    Immediately after, the eight demon emperors including Qingsi, Guihu, and Hunyuan, as well as other great demons in the mysterious realm, all swept into the chessboard scroll together.


    boom!


    This chessboard picture scroll suddenly glowed, the flames shot into the sky, and the boundless light and shadow swept across the ten directions.


    This piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers seems to be completely obscured by the chessboard world in the picture scroll!


    In the chessboard world, the figures of Garuda, Qingsi and other powerhouses are all shrouded in mysterious and unpredictable Dao forces, making the power of each of them suddenly terrifying!


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu changed their expressions, and they were keenly aware that this picture scroll was a mysterious treasure. People are not only powerful and tyrannical, but also have the same breath as each other, and they are one!


    Although this is not a battle formation, it is more mysterious and terrifying than a battle formation!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, but there was a strange look in his eyes, as if surprised and disdainful.


    "Su, if you just bow your head, this seat promises to give you a dignified death method! Otherwise, don''t blame this seat for using this ''Star Luo Battle Map'' to burn you to ashes!"


    In the chessboard world, Garuda''s voice was cold and stern, his expression arrogant, and his long golden hair was as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    The powerhouses such as the Qingsi Demon Emperor all looked at it coldly, and their murderous intentions were wild.


    Although the battle has never really been staged, just that kind of strong murderous intent has changed the color of the world and everything.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Seeing that Su Yi took a sip of wine in his leisure time, he said calmly, "You stay here and wait, I''ll come when I go."


    The voice is still reverberating, Su Yi has already carried the Qingying Sword, paced the sky, and rushed directly into the chessboard world transformed by the "Star Luo Battle Map".

 Chapter 1076

    "Hey, that Su is going to enter the Star Luo Battle Map?"


    In the distance, when he saw Su Yi''s actions, the black-robed middle-aged Yin Lao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Immediately, he chuckled and said, "This is really no different from dying."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong squinted his eyes and reminded: "He broke the Heavenly Demon Refinement Vault with ease before, even those characters in the mysterious and secluded realm are not enemies of his sword, fellow Daoists should not be careless."


    Old Yin couldn''t help but smile and said, "You don''t know what Daoist friends do. This Star Luo Battle Map is a secret treasure of my painting Xinzhai. The law of spirit, robbing all of creation, is mysterious and unpredictable."


    Saying that, his eyes flashed with arrogance and arrogance, "Garuru and the others are in the Star Luo battle map, not only can each other''s Taoism resonate and fit with this treasure, but they can also borrow the power of the Law of Nirvana!"


    "To put it in a bad way, even if you change to a mysterious person like a fellow Daoist, you are doomed to lose."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong sucked in a breath of cold air, and said with emotion: "No wonder fellow Daoist is so confident, it turns out that this treasure is actually a treasure from the hands of the sect master!"


    ...


    At the same time, when seeing Su Yi''s actions, Garuda and other powerhouses in the star map battle formation were also surprised.


    This surnamed Su really thought that after breaking the Heavenly Demon Vault of Heaven, he would be able to be lawless?


    "Heh, this is the first time I''ve seen such idiots who have thrown themselves into the net. How is this different from a moth to a fire?"


    Someone sneered.


    "This person surnamed Su is no longer the one he used to be... but he is still as conceited as before..."


    Garuda was a little surprised.


    At this time, Su Yi has entered the "chessboard world"!


    At this point, everyone can finally be convinced that this surnamed Su is really not afraid of death, otherwise, who would be stupid enough to throw themselves into the net?


    "Then give him a good time and let him be wiped out!"


    Garuda gave an order in a sonorous tone.


    boom!


    In the chessboard world, the flames rolled and the Dao light intertwined.


    Garuda made the first shot, his figure rushed, his palms and fingers were like sharp claws, and he grabbed Su Yi''s head.


    laugh!


    In his hands, the law of Nirvana burst into a dazzling haze.


    Moreover, his Taoism perfectly matches the power of the Star Luo War Map, so that the power under the control of the whole person has skyrocketed by an unknown amount!


    At this moment, feeling the skyrocketing strength of his own strength, Garuda couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and he felt a sense of contempt.


    "If one day, I can truly comprehend and control this kind of power, instead of borrowing it from time to time, why can''t I lift the blue sky and smash the sky and earth?"


    Garuda''s heart was hot and his heart was surging.


    In his eyes, under his own blow, Su Yi was already dead!


    Because of his self-confidence, looking at the vast world, there is no one who can stop the killing of the Law of Nirvana except those old guys in the Xuanhe Realm!


    Seeing that Garuda''s grasping force broke through the air, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, plain as before, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! ! !


    A deafening bang resounded.


    Garuda''s grasping force shattered and disintegrated like a piece of paper, and the whole person was shaken and flew out, his bones were almost shattered, and he almost coughed up blood.


    His face changed immediately, and he lost his voice: "How is this possible!?"


    That''s the law of Nirvana!


    The rule of the superstar realm from Huaxinzhai!


    What''s more, this is in the Star Luo war map, and his strength is combined with this treasure, and he can go to the Xuanhe Realm to duel.


    Who would have thought that just after the start of the war, he was blasted out by a flick of his sleeves!


    This scene also made the eyes of the Qingsi Demon Emperor and others bulge, and they felt unbelievable. Why...is this happening? !


    Very far away, Old Yin, who was just watching the battle in his spare time, frowned slightly.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong showed a look of surprise.


    Both were also taken aback.


    "I''ll take care of you little rascal later."


    In the chessboard world, Su Yi glanced at Garuda, his figure flashed, and he rushed forward.


    "die!"


    The ghost fox demon emperor shot.


    Between his palms and fingers, there was a long and narrow blade condensed by the Law of Nirvana, and he jumped and slashed down towards Su Yi angrily.


    Just like Garuda, his Taoism has skyrocketed by an unknown amount under the blessing of the power of the Star Luo Battle Map.


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and the Qingying Sword picked it up.


    The long and narrow blade formed by the Law of Nieling exploded, and the blade remained unabated, directly crushing the defensive power of the ghost fox and demon emperor, splitting his entire body in half from bottom to top.


    Under that terrifying sword intent burst, the ghost fox demon emperor''s two bodies and the shattered primordial spirit were all tossed to dust, completely wiped out!


    With one sword, slay the ghost fox demon emperor!


    The boundless scene of Naha made the other demon emperors change their color completely and realized that it was not good.


    Falling Star Butterfly Emperor''s pretty face changed, and he murmured, "The power of the Law of Nirvana in this Star Luo Battle Map seems to be unable to restrain the surnamed Su!"


    "Go together!"


    There are old monsters drinking.


    The demon emperors distributed in the chessboard world all gritted their teeth and attacked brazenly.


    The Demon Emperor of Hunyuan, like an old man, mobilized a war spear, piercing the sky, and his force was heavy.


    The Falling Star Butterfly Emperor, who was surrounded by flower rain, held a long silver whip and whipped it.


    In addition, Qingyan Demon Emperor, Fenggang Demon Emperor, Yinkui Demon Emperor and other old monsters sacrificed all kinds of treasures, motivated secret methods, and killed them from different directions.


    Boom!


    The world of the chessboard suddenly became turbulent, the radiance of the gods was furious, and the radiance was overwhelming.


    These old monsters are all peerless existences entrenched in one hundred thousand monster mountains, and they are also famous in the wild world.


    Just pick out one of them, and they all have extraordinary origins, enough to make countless monks in the world shudder.


    As for their Taoism, the weakest were all in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, and some powerful ones had already reached the Great Perfection Realm of the Profound Nether Realm many years ago.


    At this time, they attacked together, one can imagine how terrifying that power is!


    Facing this scene, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and with a quick-fix mentality, he directly used all his strength.


    Because of this kind of battle, there is no need to show mercy.


    "open!"


    His sleeves were swollen, and the Qingying Sword set off a landslide and tsunami-like sword energy, swept away suddenly.


    Passed by the unparalleled sharp sword qi, all kinds of secret arts and methods collapsed, and the sharp blades of the gods were violently blown away in the whining.


    Even the figures of the old monsters who came under siege were shocked and staggered backwards!


    The power of a sword, breaking the siege!


    "This����"


    "Damn!!!"


    "not good!"


    "How could this be?"


    All kinds of noisy exclamations sounded in the chessboard world.


    Those old monsters were all shocked and almost stunned.


    They have carefully laid out and gathered the top combat power in the 100,000 Monster Mountain. They can borrow the Law of Nirvana and use the power of the Star Luo Battle Map. I thought it would be easy to kill Xuanhejian characters under these circumstances.


    But when the battle really took place, it completely broke their estimates!


    "This scene, doesn''t it look like


    When my master was in the sky-shattering demon''s formation? Those old monsters are also full of self-confidence and smugness, but once the war begins, all of them are scared to death! "


    In the distance, Ye Luo said with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhuofu did not agree, because he was so shocked that he was speechless and completely stunned.


    "It''s not good!"


    At this moment, Old Yin finally changed his face, and said in surprise, "That guy surnamed Su seems to be completely unafraid of the power of the Law of Nirvana!"


    The Demon Sovereign Chisong murmured, "If...the other party is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, then no matter how incredible things happen, it''s easy to understand..."


    When the two were talking, in the chessboard world, Su Yi had already started a bloody killing!


    In fact, after breaking the siege of the crowd, Su Yi did not stop and launched a counterattack.


    His sturdy figure was lingering in the illusory light, and the Qingying Sword kept slashing out, producing clear and passionate sword chants.


    The incomparable sword qi criss-crossed, as if to disrupt the world of the chessboard!


    A flick of a finger.


    The Qingyan Demon Emperor let out a shrill scream and was killed by a rain of brilliant swords.


    Two snaps.


    A giant hammer was torn apart, and the figure of the Fenggang Demon Emperor was smashed to pieces by a sword Qi Changhong, and his soul was scattered.


    Three snaps.


    The Demon Emperor Hunyuan and the other two powerhouses in the Profound Nether Realm were killed together. They were all swept away by the same sword, their bodies were broken in two from the waist, and blood was spilled into the void.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s power is too strong, he is absolutely domineering, and he can kill a demon emperor with a single sword.


    Destruction and slaughtering, killing chickens and dogs is nothing more than that!


    Four snaps.


    The Yinkui Demon Emperor, who had been scared to death, was pierced by a sword while begging for mercy, and his body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    And at the fifth flick, the old monsters such as Garuda, Qingsi Demon Emperor, Luoxing Butterfly Emperor, Shanming Demon Emperor, etc., were all shocked!


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and rushed out of the chessboard world for the first time.


    As Ye Luo said, at the beginning, these demon emperors were smug, as if they were confident of winning, and were aggressive.


    But now, within a short time of the war, five of the nine demon emperors have fallen, and even the powerhouses of the mysterious realm under their respective command have died several times tragically.


    From beginning to end, there is no one worthy of the enemy!


    In the eyes of Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, this battle is no different from a massacre!


    Even Ye Luo did not expect that the reincarnated master, just in terms of his cultivation in the late Xuanzhao realm, would be so powerful to such an unbelievable level.


    It should be noted that those demon emperors are all stubborn scumbags.


    But now, it was obliterated like chopping melons and vegetables!


    That kind of vertical, horizontal, and smashing scene of killing the enemy made Ye Luo tremble in his heart, and he was dumbfounded.


    Seeing that those opponents were about to escape, Su Yi laughed and said, "Can you escape?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he suddenly paused under his feet, and inserted the Qingying Sword in his hand into the ground of the chessboard world.


    He pressed his right hand at the hilt of the sword at will, and exerted force with the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The chessboard world suddenly trembled, an obscure and mysterious kendo power burst out, and the rules of Nirvana covering the chessboard world were completely suppressed.


    At that moment, like a sword, it completely stunned the world.


    As for Garuda and the others in this world, their figures stood still and suffered unimaginable oppression!


    ����


    ps: No surprise, tomorrow Goldfish will try its best to make a 5 shift~

 Chapter 1077

    With one sword, suppress the world of chessboard!


    Garuda, Qingsi, and the others seemed to be carrying the sacred mountain, deep in the quagmire, their cheeks flushed, and the bones all over their bodies made an overwhelmed squeezing sound, almost unable to hold it.


    Especially the Qingsi Demon Emperor, who was oppressed to show its original shape, turned into a green bull with a height of more than ten feet, with four hooves like iron pillars, and sharp horns on its head.


    The terrifying pressure of the suppression force made it press his hoofs to the point of kneeling, and he gasped for breath.


    "Elder Yin��!"


    Garuda''s eyes were split, and he cried out for help.


    In the distance, Old Yin''s expression changed drastically.


    He completely realized that something was wrong, and he was no longer calm and calm before.


    There was no need for Garuda to remind him, and Elder Yin shot directly.


    "receive!"


    He stuck out his right arm and grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    A big hand condensed by the Law of Nirvana was condensed in the void, and grabbed the "Star Luo Battle Map" that derived from the chessboard world.


    But almost at the same time, an incomparable sword qi slashed towards Elder Yin from one side.


    This was too abrupt, and Old Yin did not expect it. In a hurry, he could only raise his hand and shake it.


    boom! ! !


    The sword shattered.


    On the other hand, Old Yin''s figure was slashed back several dozen feet by this sword energy, the flesh of his right hand was blurred, and the bones were looming.


    At the same time, after losing Elder Yin''s control, the big hand that grabbed the "Star Luo Battle Map" disappeared silently.


    "Chimatsu, what do you mean!?"


    Old Yin was furious, and his face was ashen.


    It turned out that the sword energy that was suddenly cut out just now came from the hands of the Chisong Demon Emperor!


    These variables also made Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, who were watching the battle from a distance, stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down, let''s just watch the fun."


    The red pine demon emperor with Tong Yanhe''s hair said with a smile.


    "You and that Su Su have already colluded?"


    Old Yin''s expression changed.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong shook his head slightly without explaining.


    In the chessboard world, Garuda, Qingsi Demon Emperor and others saw this scene, and they couldn''t help being dumbfounded and almost collapsed.


    In the 100,000 Demon Mountain, the Chisong Demon Emperor is the well-deserved number one demon cultivator, ranking first among the nine demon emperors, and the only one who exists in the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    This time, their biggest reliance is on Old Man Yin and Demon Sovereign Chisong.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, the Chisong Demon Emperor suddenly turned against the water and directly attacked Old Yin!


    As for Su Yi, this is not surprising.


    In other words, as early as the moment when the Demon Sovereign of Chisong appeared, he had secretly signaled to him, and they had secretly talked to each other!


    "Do not--!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream rang out.


    A Mysterious Nether Realm monster couldn''t bear the repressive force of the Qingying Sword, his body exploded, and he died on the spot.


    This bloody scene stimulated Garuda and the others to split their eyes, and they couldn''t help but feel despair in their hearts.


    And with Su Yi''s palms exerting force, the repressive force of Qingying Sword became stronger and stronger.


    boom! boom! boom!


    I saw that one after another, the bodies of the great monsters in the profound secluded realm were crushed by oppression, and they died tragically on the spot.


    The bloody scene was undoubtedly too intimidating.


    If it is seen by the outside world, it is destined to cause an uproar.


    After all, those are all mysterious monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years.


    However, at this time, just like the suppressed prisoners, they were killed one after another!


    Soon, only Garuda, Qingsi Demon Emperor, Luoxing Butterfly Emperor, and Shanming Demon Emperor were left.


    "Chisong, if you dare to stop me again, I will paint Xinzhai in the future.


    Destroy your old nest and burn you to ashes! ! "


    Elder Yin roared, his whole body surging with murderous intent.


    He took out a bronze brush that was four feet long, with a sharp edge like a sharp edge, and a strange, twisted cloud pattern branded on the barrel.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, Elder Yin jumped towards the world of the chessboard, raising the bronze brush in his hand, setting off a monstrous haze of light and rain, condensing strange pictures in the void like ink.


    In the picture scroll, there are terrifying forces such as the galloping of gods and demons, the roar of thunder, and the burst of the Tianhe River, which erupted together in an instant.


    This powerhouse from Huaxinzhai is terrifying beyond imagination.


    But the Demon Emperor Chisong did not stand idly by.


    He took out a black Dao sword and intercepted it immediately.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the world is in turmoil.


    The war broke out, and the Demon Emperor Chisong and Elder Yin fought a battle of the ages under the sky.


    Old Yin only had Taoism in the late stage of the Xuanyou realm, but he mastered the law of nirvana, and his combat power far surpassed that of the current generation. He was actually not at a disadvantage against the demon emperor Chisong in the early stage of the supernatural harmony realm.


    In that battle, Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu were also amazed.


    However, such a scene made Garuda and others completely desperate.


    Because in a short period of time, it is impossible for Mr. Yin to save them again!


    Finally, the Falling Star Butterfly Emperor couldn''t bear it anymore, he coughed up blood violently, and shocking cracks appeared on the skin of his body, and then the whole person suddenly fell apart.


    Before dying, she looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes, and said intermittently, "You...are you really...the Sword Master Xuanjun?"


    The confused voice was still echoing, she died with incense, and she was destined to never get an answer.


    This scene made the Qingsi Demon Emperor completely collapse, kneeling on the ground with his four hoofs on the ground, his head buried on the ground, and wailing in a trembling voice: "Master Su, spare your life! Xiaoniu knows it''s wrong, please look at when Xiaoniu once carried you to travel far away. For his sake, forgive Maverick''s life!"


    He was shivering and terrified.


    Wang Zhuofu couldn''t help but be astonished, Maverick? Breaking his head, he didn''t expect that this Qingsi Demon Emperor had become so lowly in order to survive.


    "Ah."


    Ye Luo sneered, this old cow was very arrogant before, with his nostrils pointing upwards, and once boasted that he hoped that the master would not die too fast, otherwise he would fail his hard work. How arrogant.


    Compared to now, they are completely different.


    This can''t help but be despised.


    "It''s nothing more than death, why should you be afraid of him!?"


    Garuda couldn''t stand it any longer and shouted sharply.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor lowered his head and knelt on his knees, ignoring it.


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly said: "Shan Ming, take this evil barrier out of this place first."


    "Follow Master Su''s orders!"


    The Demon Emperor Shanming took his orders in awe, his tall and arrogant figure suddenly straightened up, and his whole body was relaxed. It turned out that the appearance of him being suppressed before was completely fake.


    "You guy, you are also a traitor!!"


    Garuda was furious and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    More than him, Qingsi Demon Emperor, Ye Luo, and Wang Zhuofu were all dizzy for a while, feeling that they were caught off guard.


    "Traitor? You are a real traitor. You deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors. You are extremely despicable!"


    The Demon Emperor Shanming said coldly, his face full of contempt.


    He reached out and grabbed the Qingsi Demon Emperor''s hind leg, dragged the Qingsi Demon Emperor directly away from the chessboard world, and from beginning to end, the Qingsi Demon Emperor did not dare to resist at all.


    Suddenly, only Su Yi and Garuda were left in the chessboard world.


    "Where is the king sparrow."


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his eyes were so calm that there was no emotional fluctuation.


    He was too lazy to ask the reason for the betrayal of this Dapeng Jinpeng


    .


    Garuda raised his head, and his expression changed: "If I say it, can I change my life?"


    "You must die."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Garuda''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes showed a ruthless look, and said: "Then you can do it, I can guarantee that you will not be given a chance to search your soul at all!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and said, "This is the world transformed by the law of Nirvana. If I want, even if you explode your soul, I can collect all the fragments of your soul and use the secret technique to repair it again."


    Garuda''s body trembled, and he said sternly: "If that''s the case, why don''t you just start searching for your soul? Why do you need to ask me?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s too troublesome to do that. It''s not worth wasting my energy to clean up your little beast. As long as you tell Wang Que''s whereabouts, I can give you a dignified death."


    Garuda''s expression changed, and after a while, he suddenly burst into laughter and hissed: "Su Xuanjun, you know, what I dislike most is your indifference that doesn''t care about anything. Back then, I kowtowed for ten days. Shi Ye, I thought I could become your true disciple, but who would have thought that you only gave me the title of a named disciple!"


    "Let me ask you, in terms of talent, background, and origin, which point is I inferior to Xuan Ning''s little bastard? Which point is better than Ye Luo, Bai Yi and Mallow?"


    Speaking of this, Garuda''s face was full of anger and hatred, "And that Jing Xing, he is a total nerd and idiot, but he is ranked second among the true disciples!!"


    "Even if it is before the entry time, I will enter the entry earlier than most of the true disciples!"


    "But you, for the past 80,000 years, you have been unwilling to open your mouth and let me become a true disciple!!"


    "Do you know why Huo Yao betrayed you? It''s because you were too partial, and in the name of being good for him, you forced him to be in the spirit wheel realm for tens of thousands of years!"


    Garuda seemed to be venting, his voice was hysterical and his eyes were red.


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but feel lost. He thought about all the possibilities of Garuda''s betrayal, but he didn''t expect that he would betray for such a reason.


    "Back then, if I didn''t accept you, what chance would you have to become my Su Xuanjun''s disciple?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, "Not to mention, there are many people in this world who are more powerful than you in terms of talent, background, and origin. If I, Su Xuanjun, really value these things, it will not be your turn to become my disciple!"


    Garuda sneered.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi said calmly, "In your eyes, you are stronger than Xuan Ning, Jing Xing, Bai Yi, and Mallow, but in my eyes, you are far inferior to them, so you are destined to Only a named disciple!"


    Jialou Luo was stunned for a while, and after a while, he trembled with anger, and said, "Okay, you Su Xuanjun finally spoke what was on your mind, you are partial! You have not been waiting to see me!!"


    Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, just like the ancient well, and he said, "Even if I am biased, this... can be the reason for your betrayal? If all the disciples of Taixuan Dongtian think that I am biased, should I be like you? Like, bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors?"


    "Not to mention, in the past years, I have repeatedly instructed you to practice, taught you Taoism, sacrificed Taoist soldiers for you, and protected you from tribulation. Why have I treated you badly?"


    "If you feel wronged, you can leave Taixuan Dongtian and choose another famous teacher! Why... do you choose to betray?"


    Speaking of this, he looked down at Garuda with a deep gaze, "Why do you want to treat me as an enemy?"


    One word at a time, it was like a thunderbolt pounding in Garuda''s heart, causing his expression to change and unable to refute.


    ����


    ps: 5 more efforts today! Send the first update first, before 6 o''clock in the evening, and then another 2 consecutive~


    Ask for a monthly pass~~

 Chapter 1078

    In the distance, Ye Luo heard the conversation between Su Yi and Garuda, quietly clenched his fists, his chest was full of unspeakable anger.


    Before being judged, sinners will most of the time justify their evil deeds in order to seek leniency.


    This is very common.


    It''s just that Ye Luo didn''t expect that the reason for Garuda''s betrayal was so ridiculous, even ridiculous!


    Master is biased?


    If there is no Master, how can you have the Taoism, prestige and achievements of Garuda today?


    Not to mention, the entire Great Wilderness world knows how caring and caring the Master is.


    But whoever is a disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, no matter who they are, as long as they walk in the wild world, who would dare to be disrespectful?


    Even those old antiques who intimidate the heavens are polite and don''t dare to offend easily!


    Under such circumstances, Garuda''s accusation against Master made Ye Luo almost laugh at him.


    "Nagaruru really knew the true identity of Su Yi long ago, but he still did not hesitate to unite a group of forces just now to try to kill his master. Such actions can really be called deception. The teacher destroys the ancestors, deviated from the classics and betrayed the Tao!"


    Wang Zhuofu murmured.


    The Demon Emperor Shanming came from a distance with the Demon Emperor Qingsi.


    Under the sky in the distance, Demon Emperor Chisong and Old Man Yin fought fiercely.


    In the chessboard world, Garuda was silent for a long time and bowed his head slumped.


    He seemed to have completely confessed his fate, and said bitterly: "I hope that as you said, you can give me a dignified death."


    Then, he took out an object from his sleeve robe and presented it with both hands, "Wangque, is imprisoned in this treasure, with your strength, you can break the forbidden seal on it."


    This is a half-foot-long black copper lock, the surface is covered with twisted and bizarre Taoist patterns, which is an extremely mysterious forbidden power.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this black copper lock must have come from Hua Xinzhai''s handwriting, because the forbidden seal power on it was condensed from the profound meaning of the Nirvana Law.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to investigate further����


    Under the sky, an obscure shout suddenly came out of Yin Lao''s lips: "Duh!"


    A few words, shaking the world.


    In Su Yi''s hand, the black copper lock suddenly exploded.


    In the rain of light, a sword edge suddenly burst out!


    too fast!


    This sword is like the first light when the dawn breaks, and the unparalleled sword intent is condensed on the sword''s edge. As it is stabbed, it bursts out suddenly, showing the extremely terrifying kendo attainment of the swordsman.


    And that kind of sword power is obviously a full-strength strike that has been poised for a long time.


    And because the distance is so close, under the sudden explosion, it is comparable to the top assassin''s blow, which is all-powerful, enough to kill the enemy in an instant!


    But this sword was blocked by the Qingying Sword when it reached three inches between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    clang! ! !


    The two swords collided, the divine brilliance burst, and the sword energy burst out.


    Even Su Yi was caught off guard, and his figure was also shocked by the power released when the two swords clashed. Will pierce his eyebrows!


    This is undoubtedly too dangerous and thrilling.


    If Su Yi''s reaction was a little slower, he might suffer!


    In his hand, the Qingying Sword was even more buzzing and trembling.


    This sudden assassination also caused Ye Luo, Wang Zhuofu, Shanming Demon Emperor and others in the distance to tremble, and their faces changed drastically.


    No one would have imagined that Garuda, who seemed to have been completely suppressed and planted, still had such a vicious killer hidden in it.


    !


    "blocked?"


    Under the sky, Mr. Yin was surprised.


    Garuda had already seized the opportunity to retreat when the assassination broke out.


    But when he saw Su Yi blocking the sword, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and his expression changed.


    "Damn!"


    Demon Sovereign Chisong''s face sank, and he blamed himself quite a bit, thinking that he had given Old Yin the opportunity to cooperate with Garuda to trigger this assassination.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, only his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He had expected that Garuda would not be so willing to lead to death, and he had even guessed that there might be a murderous intent hidden in the black copper lock.


    But he did not expect that the one who really detonated this murderous intention would be the old Yin who had been fighting fiercely with the Demon Emperor Chisong under the sky in the distance.


    So that when resisting that sword edge, it was a little hasty.


    However, this did not shake Su Yi''s state of mind!


    As early as in his previous life, he had experienced countless lives and deaths. The assassination that happened in front of him might be extremely dangerous, but in his eyes, it had long been seen.


    only����


    When he saw the assassin, Su Yi was stunned.


    The assassin was shrouded in black robes, and his face was covered, only revealing a pair of sharp-edged eyes.


    But Su Yi recognized the identity of the other party at a glance.


    In vain!


    The eighth true disciple from his previous life!


    Almost at the same time, Ye Luo also recognized the other party, his face sank, and he shouted: "Bai Yi! It''s a pity that I have been looking for your trace in the past years, and I am still worried about you, lest you suffer, but you... It turned out to be the same betrayal as Bhim!"


    In vain?


    It turned out that the assassin was the eighth descendant of Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    Wang Zhuofu was shocked.


    Bai Yi, obsessed with swords, belligerent like a madman, and incomparably rich in fighting experience, in the vast world, everyone knows that the beloved disciple of the Xuanjun Sword Master is a fighting madman!


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi did not say a word, full of murderous intent, and shot again.


    Swish!


    His sword is simple and direct, but he has an indomitable streak.


    A sword stabs out, the power is prosperous, beyond imagination and terrifying.


    This kind of swordsmanship, if you describe it in two words, it is pure!


    Simple to the extreme, but also fierce to the extreme, he concentrated his whole body''s spirit, as well as his state of mind and thoughts, on the sword''s edge.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, the Qingying Sword in his hand turned, and he slapped in the void at will.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening explosion, Bai Yi''s figure was shocked and staggered backwards, and his black robe was torn apart by the fine sword energy.


    His slightly pale and thin face was revealed, and his pupils were wide open, as if unbelievable.


    "This sword is too violent, and it has not yet reached the perfect level of ultimate emptiness. It can be seen that the hatred and murderous intentions you have towards me in your heart have affected your mood."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    "Bai Yi, don''t listen to his bewitching, don''t forget Senior Brother Bima''s advice, kill him! Quick!"


    In the distance, Garuda shouted loudly.


    Bewitched?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Seeing Bai Yi pursed her lips, she gritted her teeth and attacked again with a sword.


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of resolute determination.


    boom!


    The sword pointed to, like a divine rainbow falling from the sky, piercing the sky.


    The kendo power contained in it is enough to smash the unparalleled monsters like the Qingsi Demon Emperor, and it is extremely tyrannical.


    accompanied by a shock


    With the sound of the collision of the ground, Bai Yi''s figure was blasted out again, and it was only a few dozen meters away that he stood firm.


    There was a look of shock on the already thin and pale cheeks.


    "Your comprehension of the ''Little Boundless Sword Sutra'' has reached the pinnacle, and you have opened up a new way. With time, you may be able to break the cage of the Little Boundless Sword Sutra and completely temper your own sword power."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Bai Yi in the distance, with relief and pity, "Bai Yi, no matter what Bima said to you, just based on the battle of these two swords, you should make a judgment in your heart."


    In the distance, Bai Yi''s expression changed.


    "Bai Yi, Ye Luo is so controlled by the traitor''s mind, do you want to follow in his footsteps?"


    Garuda shouted.


    This scene seemed absurd.


    Because before, he was still angrily accusing Su Yi of being partial, and his words were full of resentment and hatred.


    But at this time, he regarded Su Yi as a traitor!


    Undoubtedly, all its purpose is to let Bai Yi go and fight Su Yi desperately.


    Su Yi can see it, Ye Luo, Wang Zhuofu, Shanming Demon Emperor and others can also see it naturally.


    And this also proves from the side that it is very likely that Bai Yi, like the previous Ye Luo, has been kept in the dark and doesn''t know anything at all!


    "You judge for yourself."


    Su Yi held his back in one hand and the Qingying Sword in the other, standing there quietly.


    "Hurry up!"


    Garuda shouted anxiously.


    "Bai Yi, there are only three things to do. You have already shot against the master twice. If you dare to do it again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ye Luo was furious and scolded sharply.


    Seeing Bai Yi take a deep breath, a look of determination appeared on his thin face, and he whispered, "I know what to do."


    Clang!


    The Dao sword in his hand suddenly burst into flames, his murderous aura surged into the sky, and he slashed directly at Garuda.


    puff!


    Blood splattered, and an arm was thrown into the air.


    Garuda let out a scream of pain, his face full of anger, and he said sharply: "Bai Yi, are you also bewitched by that guy!!?"


    As he spoke, his figure flickered, trying to escape from this chessboard world.


    This scene made Su Yi nodded secretly.


    And Ye Luo''s expression has also eased a lot, Bai Yi, this kid, finally got lost!


    boom!


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi''s movements in his hands never stopped, and he continued to kill Garuda.


    As if to vent his hatred in his heart, he swiftly used his sword, and every time he slashed out, a terrifying killing power burst forth.


    Garuda had been hit hard by Su Yi for a long time, and now he is trapped in this chessboard world, how could he be Bai Yi''s opponent?


    In just a few blinks, dense sword marks appeared on his body.


    He fled in panic, hissing.


    But Bai Yi never showed any mercy at all.


    In the end, Garuda seemed to be collapsing, screaming and asking for help from Elder Yin.


    "What a piece of trash! Lost all the faces of the big-winged Jinpeng lineage!"


    Under the sky in the distance, Elder Yin, who was fighting with the Demon Emperor Chisong, could not help but let out a cold snort.


    Immediately, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he made an obscure sound again: "Duh!"


    The mutation happened suddenly.


    The three elders of the Wang family whose souls were sealed and rescued by Su Yi before were originally placed by Wang Zhuofu''s side.


    At this time, the three of them suddenly opened their eyes and immediately killed Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu.


    A short distance away, a robbery suddenly erupted.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both changed their expressions.

 Chapter 1079

    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu didn''t have time to dodge.


    Even when they noticed this sudden murder that happened around them, it was too late to resist!


    One is too unexpected.


    Their previous attention was focused on the battle in the chessboard world, and they did not pay attention to and beware of everything around them.


    The second is that the distance is too close, and the three Wang family elders are beside them!


    not good!


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu both sank in their hearts.


    Just at this critical moment, there was a sword that blocked the front of the two like a prophet, breaking the alliance of the three Wang family elders.


    boom! !


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The surprise attack of the three elders of the Wang family was blocked, their expressions suddenly changed, and their figures retreated violently.


    Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was also at this time that they could see clearly that it was the Demon Emperor Shanming who had made his move, wielding the sword to shake off the opponent!


    In the chessboard world, Su Yi glanced coldly before withdrawing his gaze.


    Such a killing robbery is indeed hard to guard against, and attacking at a critical moment can even have a miraculous effect of turning things around.


    Sadly, they failed.


    It wasn''t Su Yi''s prophet of uncertainty, but the Demon Emperor Chisong and the Demon Emperor Shanming, who had been pretending to cooperate at first, and learned of some of Bima''s layout.


    Just like before, the reason why Su Yi asked the Demon Emperor Shanming to take the Demon Emperor Qingsi to leave the chessboard world ahead of time was to prevent accidents from happening to the three old men of the Wang family.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor of the Underworld had smashed a calamity at a critical moment in one fell swoop!


    "Capture them first."


    Su Yi gave an order.


    "it is good!"


    The night falls with murderous intent.


    Wang Zhuofu''s expression was also extremely poor, and he was so angry that he broke his head and never thought that the three members of their royal family would become a knife in the hands of the enemy!


    Without any hesitation, he, along with Ye Luo and the Demon Emperor Shanming, killed the three old men of the Wang family.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing this, the three old men of the Wang family were about to run away without hesitation, but they were still halfway through when they were stopped by the Qingsi Demon Emperor!


    "Qingsi, what are you doing!"


    An old man of the Wang family was furious and shouted loudly.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor said in a stern voice: "If you all escape, I will die! If I leave you behind, I may be able to get a chance from Master Su!"


    boom!


    He started directly, his breath was terrifying, and he had a tyrannical attitude of fighting for his life.


    At the same time, Ye Luo and the others had already come from behind, besieging the three old men of the Wang family.


    This battle seems very absurd and outrageous.


    The three elders of the Wang family turned against the water and suddenly assassinated Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu, but they were blocked by the Demon Emperor Shanming.


    The most unexpected thing is that the Qingsi Demon Emperor, who had already been reduced to a prisoner, did not hesitate to stop the three old men of the Wang family in order to survive!


    "Chisong, you really deserve to be killed!"


    Under the sky, Elder Yin was furious and his face was ashen.


    Originally, if the three elders of the Wang family made a move and captured Ye Luo and Wang Zhuofu in one fell swoop, they would be enough to act as hostages and bring back some of the situation.


    Regrettably, the Demon Emperor of the Underworld destroyed all of this.


    In the eyes of Old Yin, today''s layout is bad because of the Demon Emperor Chisong!


    "With Master Su here, even if I don''t make a move, you will all lose the game today."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong opened his mouth with a smile.


    Elder Yin snorted coldly, obviously not believing it.


    At this moment, a wisp of Qingyue sword chant suddenly resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of nothing, and he swung his sword to kill.


    Old Yin''s pupils shrank


    , the four-foot-long bronze brush in his hand suddenly burst into divine brilliance, shaking off the restraint of the Chisong Demon Emperor, and then swiped in the air.


    boom!


    Above the edge of the pen, the flames are like waterfalls, releasing the power of the law of Nirvana that shakes the earth.


    This is completely different from the "Law of Nirvana" that Garuda and the others borrowed before. It is understood and controlled by Old Yin himself, and the power is naturally extraordinary.


    If it weren''t for this, with his Taoism in the late stage of the Xuanyoujing, it would be impossible for him to fight with the Demon Emperor Chisong in the early stage of the Xuanhejing.


    However--


    It was this kind of power that was enough to shake the Xuanhe Realm, but it shattered like a piece of paper under the sword energy that was cut out by Su Yi in an instant.


    Old Yin''s face changed suddenly, his eyes bulged, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Only at this moment did he realize that Su Yi was not only able to fight against the Law of Nirvana.


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Elder Yin was completely suppressed!


    All of his secret techniques and Taoist techniques were easily broken open. No matter how hard he struggled and resisted, it was of no avail. Instead, he suffered heavy injuries, and soon he was heavily injured and bleeding profusely.


    The Chisong Demon Emperor couldn''t help but sweat coldly on his forehead, shocked by Su Yi''s overbearing gesture.


    It should be noted that when he fought with Lao Lao before, he did not use all his strength to suppress this old guy from Hua Xin Zhai.


    Who would have thought that when Su Yi took action, it was like cleaning up a chicken and a dog, killing that old Yin completely powerless!


    Comparing the two, how could the Demon Emperor Chisong not be shocked?


    "I see, it was you who killed Feng Ji and Feiyun in Tianxuan Academy!!"


    Suddenly, Elder Yin seemed to realize something and screamed.


    There was an indescribable look of horror on his face.


    Because he was in Huaxinzhai, his Taoism was on par with Feiyun!


    Su Yi ignored it, and the Qingying Sword in his hand suddenly raised, smashing the bronze brush in the opponent''s hand.


    The sword edge followed and swiped at Old Yin.


    boom!


    Old Yin''s body was like a meteorite, smashing to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Before he could react, Su Yi, who followed closely, grabbed his neck, and his Taoism was completely imprisoned.


    Can''t move an inch any longer!


    "If you kill me, Wang Que don''t even want to live!!"


    Elder Yin screamed in panic.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was broken, covered with dust, and he was miserable.


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped his cheek with a backhand, causing his cheekbones to collapse and his teeth to fly off.


    "You better shut up."


    As Su Yi said that, he had already carried Mr. Yin towards the void.


    "Little old Chisong, meet Master Su!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong stepped forward immediately and bowed to greet him.


    He has a childlike face, clear cheeks, and has a cultivation base in the early stages of the Xuanhe Realm.


    But at this time, when facing Su Yi, Demon Emperor Chisong was full of excitement and admiration.


    "Thanks to your help this time, no need to be polite, we''ll talk later."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and looked at the world of the chessboard.


    At this moment, Bai Yi in the chessboard world slashed Garuda with a sword on the spot!


    Whoa!


    Blood spilled like a waterfall, and Garuda''s body was torn apart and lay down in a pool of blood.


    Before dying, this descendant of the Golden-winged Dapeng lineage looked at Su Yi''s place with difficulty, his lips trembling, as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end, he couldn''t say a word and died there.


    Su Yi could see that Garuda was very unwilling!


    Clang!


    In the chessboard world, Bai Yi put away the Dao Sword and folded his body into the air.


    When he was ten feet away from Su Yi, he suddenly knelt down, bowed his head and said, "Master, my disciple is here to apologize!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of relief, and said, "Get up quickly."


    Bai Yi, however, knelt down and knelt down, saying, "Master, my disciple was obsessed before, and I once listened to Vima''s slander and wanted to assassinate you..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and interrupted, "Get up."


    The two very plain words seemed to have great majesty, making Bai Yi''s body stiff, and then slowly got up.


    But he kept his head down, like a child who made a mistake, faceless to face Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes lightened with a hint of softness, and said, "please calm down."


    Saying that, he looked into the distance.


    With the cooperation of Ye Luo, Wang Zhuofu, Demon Emperor Shanming, and Demon Emperor Qingsi, they had completely suppressed the three old men of the Wang family.


    Soon, Ye Luo and others captured their opponent alive and brought them over.


    So far, this thrilling battle has come to an end.


    But Su Yi was not happy.


    Because so far, Wang Que has never been seen.


    ...


    Mountains and rivers are withered and broken, and the earth is riddled with holes.


    This area of ??8,000 zhang was originally the territory of the Qingsi Demon Emperor, but after a battle just now, this mountain and river was devastated as if it had fallen.


    The battle ended, and Su Yi and his party came to the ruins.


    Wang Zhuofu and the Demon Emperor Shanming were interrogating the three old men of the Wang family.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor stood not far away in fear, like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    Beside him stood the Demon Emperor Chisong.


    Ye Luo and Bai Yi stood behind Su Yi, the former was relaxed, while the latter lowered his head and looked guilty.


    In front of Su Yi, Elder Yin was paralyzed on the ground, his face as pale as earth.


    "Since you know how Feng Ji and Feiyun died, you should also understand that it is impossible to do anything to me just by the imprint of will your ancestors left in your soul."


    Su Yi looked down at Elder Yin with a calm tone, "Hand over Wang Que, I''ll give you a treat, otherwise, I''ll have a way to keep you alive and dead."


    With a long sigh, Elder Yin slowly raised his head to look at Su Yi, his expression became extremely complicated, "Sword Master Xuanjun really deserves his reputation!"


    After a pause, his expression became subtle, and he said, "However, I dare to conclude that your path will be fatal and difficult in the future!"


    "Whether it''s me Huaxinzhai, or other top giants above the stars, they will see you as a public enemy and will never allow you to survive in the world."


    "Because the power you have is too taboo, it is enough to use the foundation of those top giants!"


    Hearing these words, everyone present was shocked.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m asking you, where is Wang Que."


    Yin Lao was silent for a while, and then said: "He is the unicorn of the Wang family in Zhongzhou, so naturally he is in the Wang family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Old Yin stared at Su Yi and said, "Su Xuanjun, I have already said what I should say, and now I only want one happy thing."


    A look of death.


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "What you are asking for is not happiness, but want to give it a try. Can you give yourself a chance when I kill the will of your ancestor?"


    Old Yin''s expression changed immediately.


    Undoubtedly, what Su Yi said!


    ����


    ps: Before 11:00 pm, try your best to do another 2 consecutive games.


    During the double monthly pass period, ask your brothers for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 1080

    Old Yin took a deep breath and said calmly, "Yes, I really want to try it!"


    He glanced at the people present, and there was a hint of coldness on his brows that could not be concealed, "Although I only have a wisp of willpower that belongs to the patriarch of my sect in my soul, it is enough to easily kill everyone present!"


    He looked back at Su Yi and said, "Since you are dead anyway, why didn''t Sword Master Xuan Jun let me see your abilities?"


    He was seriously injured, miserable, and completely imprisoned.


    But at this time, there was a gesture of contempt for everyone present.


    Su Yi said softly, "Your patriarch''s willpower is indeed a rare stone for sharpening swords, and I''ll let you see it later."


    Saying that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because I remembered the experience of killing the willpower of the "painter" two times before.


    Every time, the other party is like seeing him for the first time, with a proud attitude, but when he is killed by himself, he is startled and shocked, which is quite interesting.


    Undoubtedly, this time is destined to be no exception.


    The so-called will brand, after all, is the will power transformed by a spirit, not the Dao clone.


    Sharpening stone?


    Old Yin''s face was ugly, it seemed that Su Yi''s slanderous words were a great humiliation to him.


    "Then I really have to wait and see!"


    Yin Lao gritted his teeth.


    Su Yi ignored him and looked at the Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    At this moment, the Qingsi Demon Emperor was stunned, fell to his knees with a thud, and said in a trembling voice, "Master Su! Xiao Niu knows that he was wrong, he will definitely correct his past mistakes, make a change, and dare not do it again! Moreover, Xiao Niu is willing to do it again! Make up for the faults, this life and this life, and the Xuanjun Alliance will not share the sky!"


    This old green ox has lived for an unknown number of years, and he is all-powerful and fierce.


    But at this time, with snot and tears, he pretended to be a "calf", and begged Su Yi to spare his life.


    That lack of integrity made the Demon Emperor Chisong a little disgusted and humiliated! What a shame!


    However, in any case, when the three old men of the Wang family were cleaned up before, the Qingsi Demon Emperor did play a crucial role, blocking the opponent''s retreat in one fell swoop.


    After thinking about it, the Demon Emperor Chisong said in a low voice, "Master Su, in today''s killing game, this ox is a miscellaneous character at best, and the order from Vima also makes this ox dare not disobey at all. If it is possible, the little old man is bold and hopes that Lord Su will forgive him for not dying."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor immediately showed a look of gratitude.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "The death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime cannot be escaped. In Chisong''s face, I will give you a chance to reform."


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was overjoyed, and his head bowed to the ground, "Thank you, Lord Su! Thank you Lord Su!"


    He knew too well how decisive a mythical figure of Sword Master Xuanjun was. Before, he didn''t even dare to have much hope of whether he could save his life this time.


    Now, he finally got his life back, making the Qingsi Demon Emperor so excited that he couldn''t wait to scream up to the sky to relieve the ecstasy in his heart.


    Su Yi said: "You go to pack up the spoils first, and I will receive the punishment when I figure out how to punish you."


    "Yes!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor hurriedly took orders and took action.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, bowed his hands slightly and said to the Demon Emperor Chisong, "Thanks to you and Shan Ming for helping us in this matter, I don''t say thank you very much. I, Su, will repay myself in the future."


    The Demon Emperor Chisong hurriedly said


    : "Master Su has ruined the little old man. This is what the little old man should do. I also ask Master Su not to be polite to the little old man!"


    A long time ago, when he was in the great consummation of Xuanyoujing, he met the sword master Xuanjun who came to the 100,000 demon mountain to pick the magic medicine. He personally led the way for the sword master Xuanjun, and finally helped the other party to find that god. medicine.


    The relationship between the two ends here.


    At that time, when Sword Master Xuanjun left, he left him a jade slip, which recorded some insights and experiences of the demon cultivator when he was in the realm of Proving Dao and Profound Harmony!


    It is with this jade slip that the Chisong Demon Emperor has survived the catastrophe of the Mysterious Harmony Realm after only three hundred years, and became the only Profound Harmony Realm Demon Emperor in this hundred thousand demon mountains!


    How could the Demon Emperor Chisong forget such a great favor?


    "What Brother Chisong said is very true, Master Su doesn''t need to be polite to us at all."


    In the distance, the Demon Emperor Shanming came over, clasping his fists in return.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t talk about this topic again.


    Next, he asked some more questions, and then he gradually became clear about the ins and outs of today''s killing.


    Half a month ago, after Bima, in the name of the Xuanjun League, declared that he regarded Su Yi as a public enemy, he issued an order to send Garuda and Yin Lao to come to the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain and start the layout here.


    The Zhongzhou Wang family, on the other hand, played the role of threading the needle.


    Because only by spreading the news that Wang Que was trapped in the 100,000 Monster Mountain through their Wang family, would Su Yi not doubt the authenticity of the news.


    In response to this killing, Bima prepared many means.


    The first step was to hunt down Wang Zhuofu to lure Su Yi to go deeper.


    The second step was to set up the Heavenly Demon Vaulting Battle Formation on the Qingsi Demon Emperor''s territory. After that, use the three Wang family elders to infiltrate Su Yi.


    It is worth mentioning that Wang Zhuofu was completely ignorant of all this and was kept in the dark.


    Because of this, Su Yi didn''t have much doubts about him on the way before.


    The third step is the battle that was staged before, using Huaxinzhai''s Star Luo battle map as a killer, gathering the power of the nine demon emperors, and Garuda controlling the situation to besiege Su Yi.


    And Bai Yi hidden in the black copper lock, and the three old men of the Wang family are the secrets of this killing!


    Of course, the most crucial point of this killing game is that Old Yin and the Demon Emperor Chisong are in charge!


    It can be said that in the face of this murderous slaughter, even if you change to the characters of the Xuanhejing, I am afraid that there will be death and no life!


    However, in the end, Su Yi won.


    Vimalakirti may not be able to think of it. Old Yin, who he regards as a killer, and the Star Luo Formation Map will be completely restrained by the power mastered by Su Yi!


    In other words, this kind of killing may be able to kill other Xuanhejing characters in the world, but in front of Su Yi, there is not much threat!


    In addition, the rebellion between the Demon Emperor Chisong and the Demon Emperor Shanming was also a variable, helping Su Yi to restrain Elder Yin and deal with the three elders of the Wang family in one fell swoop.


    As a result, a carefully arranged killing game fell apart.


    It''s easy to say, but those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years know how dangerous this kind of murder is.


    "No wonder Bhim asked me to hide in the copper lock treasure and act as an assassin. It turned out that he was worried that when I saw the master, I would immediately notice the truth..."


    Bai Yinan


    Muttering, he felt more and more guilty, and felt ashamed.


    Ye Luo patted his shoulder and said with relief: "It''s not your fault, even I believed in Bhama at the beginning, never doubted what he did, and even in the underworld, I once looked at him. Shizun is the prey and wants to take away the treasure in Shizun''s hands."


    At the end, he couldn''t help but shake his head in mockery.


    Bai Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he said word by word, "I will kill Bhima!!"


    Knowing the truth also made him feel boundless anger in his heart, his whole body filled with terrifying killing intent, and he hated Vimalakirti to the core.


    Su Yi asked, "Is your fourth senior sister, Mallow, in the Xuanjun League now?"


    Bai Yi nodded and said, "Yes, and I suspect... Fourth Senior Sister, like me, has always been kept in the dark by Vimalakirti."


    With that said, he told Su Yi about his experiences in the past years.


    Only then did Su Yi know that his eighth disciple, who was warlike and mad, had been imprisoned in a cage by Vima in the past years!


    The funny thing is, Bhima still looks like he is thinking about Bai Yi, saying that the reason why Bai Yi is trapped in the cage is that he is sure that Bai Yi will go to Qingtang to avenge and prevent Bai Yi from being poisoned by Qingtang. I had to imprison Bai Yi...


    "You are so stupid."


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    Bai Yi''s face was full of shame, "Master, in the hearts of the disciples, the brothers and sisters of the sect are like their own family members, and I have never doubted anyone."


    As he said that, his expression became lonely and bitter, "It''s just that after the reincarnation of Master, I realized that everything has changed..."


    Su Yi was touched.


    Bai Yi''s state of mind is the simplest. If it is a blank piece of paper, it is precisely because he regards Taixuan Dongtian as his home that he believes in Bhamma without reservation.


    At this time, Wang Zhuofu came with the three elders of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhuofu''s face was very ugly, a look of sadness.


    He bowed to greet Su Yi, and said with a face full of guilt: "Don''t hide it from Master Su, in today''s killing game, my Zhongzhou Wang clan... is indeed involved in it, and I am cooperating with Bima to deal with you."


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "However, the old man dares to swear by the heart of the Tao, and he didn''t know these things before."


    Su Yi had already expected this, so he just nodded and said, "As the Supreme Elder of the Wang family, you have been kept in the dark. If you speculate like this, there must be a big problem with your Wang family."


    Wang Zhuofu said with a heavy heart, "There is indeed a problem. Some of the old people headed by the patriarch have had a relationship with Bima a long time ago. The news of Wang Que''s tragic death in the depths of the 100,000 Monster Mountain, It was also concocted by them.��


    According to him, as early as hundreds of years ago, Wang Que was grounded by some clan elders, hid, and spread the news to the outside world that Wang Que died tragically in the depths of the 100,000 Monster Mountain, and even the life-soul lamp went out. .


    This incident also caused a sensation in the Wang family of Zhongzhou.


    And the reason why those Wang family elders did this in the first place was to bury Wang Que as a dark child according to Bima''s instructions, and plan to use it again when the time is right!


    To put it simply, as early as hundreds of years ago, Bhima had regarded the king bird as a chess piece, and wanted to use it in the future layout!


    Today, hundreds of years later, with the layout of the king sparrow as the bait, this killing game against Su Yi was staged in the depths of the hundred thousand demon mountains.


    ����


    ps: The fourth update will be sent first. The fifth update has already been written, and will be issued after a little modification.

 Chapter 1081

    Wang Zhuofu sighed, as if he had grown a lot older, and said, "Hundreds of years ago, the patriarch had approached me privately and said that he wanted to let our Zhongzhou Wang clan join the Xuanjun Alliance. In this way, not only can we get The protection of the Xuanjun Alliance can further expand its power."


    "But I rejected it at the time, but now it seems that as early as that time, those old people headed by the patriarch had already colluded with the Bhimo Antong song."


    In the voice, it is full of desolation.


    Knowing this, Su Yi''s heart finally became enlightened, and said, "It seems that the reason why they sent you here this time is that you are completely unclear about their layout, and it is easier to gain my trust. In this way, the three old guys from your royal family will also have a chance to mix with me."


    Wang Zhuofu nodded, and his expression became more and more sad.


    Undoubtedly, for a supreme elder like him, being used by his own clan as a pawn is definitely not a good feeling.


    "Master Su, our Wang family is also being forced!"


    Not far away, the three old men of the Wang family were imprisoned on the ground. At this time, a skinny old man couldn''t help but defend himself.


    He looked up at Su Yi, his face full of bitterness, "Back then, in order to make our Wang family work for him, Bhima used to coerce and lure us, saying that if he didn''t join the Xuanjun League, he would be regarded as a hostile force and suppressed by him. How dare you fight against it?"


    Another old man also opened his mouth and said, "Just like the killing plan set up this time, at the beginning, our Wang family didn''t know that it would be you, Master Su, and only a traitor who dared to pretend to be Master Su. "


    The third old man also quickly explained: "Sir Su, we also know that we are acting like tigers and deserve what we deserve, but the mastermind of all this is your eldest disciple Bima. We...we just obey orders..."


    Before Su Yi could speak, Ye Luo said with a sneer: "You don''t know? Then I ask you, the key to Bima''s layout this time is Junior Brother Wangque, why do you think that a character who pretends to be my master, He was deceived at the meeting and came to rescue Junior Brother Wangque? A liar, would he care about Junior Brother Wangque''s life?"


    The skinny old man was about to explain, but Ye Luo had already interrupted: "It is true that you may not be able to determine the identity of my master, but if you say that you are completely ignorant, you are undoubtedly lying!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. The king wins and loses. Since he loses, he has to admit it. Right and wrong, I''m too lazy to screen them one by one."


    He looked at the three old men of the royal family and said, "I only know that in order to help Bima, your royal family not only immobilized Wang Que, but also used Wang Que''s life as a bait to try to harm me, Su Xuanjun."


    After a pause, Su Yi continued: "When today''s affairs are completely over, I will find time to visit your Wang family. By then, if Wang Que is unscathed, I don''t mind giving your Wang family a chance to explain. Satisfy me, your royal family will definitely pay for it!"


    After some words, the expressions of the three old men of the Wang family changed.


    And Su Yi has already instructed: "Yeluo, put them away, and when you go to the Wang''s house, take them on the road together."


    "Follow your master''s orders."


    Take the lead in the night, take action.


    "Master Su, this is your trophy this time!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor came back and respectfully presented a storage treasure.


    "Bai Yi, you take it first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yi stepped forward, put away the treasure, and felt a trance in his heart, a feeling of returning to the time when he was walking beside Master.


    This feeling was so familiar, and when it came to my mind again after a lapse of hundreds of years, Bai Yi''s nose was sore, and his eyes were sore.


    All slightly reddish.


    Su Yi noticed the subtle change in Bai Yi''s expression, and his heart was both relieved and funny. When this kid was in front of him, he always acted like a small child, without concealing his inner emotions.


    Su Yi teased: "You are already the emperor of Xuanyoujing, why are you still the same as before, aren''t you afraid of being made fun of?"


    Bai Yi was a little uncomfortable, took a few deep breaths suddenly, and said, "In my heart, Master is like a father, how could he cover up his inner emotions, and what''s more, I never care how others see it."


    Seeing this, the Qingsi Demon Emperor said with awe: "Brother Bai Yi is a good man with a true temperament, with clear love and hatred, pleasure and hatred, I admire Xiao Niu!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Who can''t see that this old cow is flattering?


    Shameless!


    The Demon Emperor Shanming couldn''t help but muttered to himself.


    Demon Emperor Chisong even kicked Qingsi Demon Emperor''s ass, "Stay here, don''t forget, you are still guilty!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was embarrassed and quickly retreated to one side.


    Naturally, Su Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the Qingsi Demon Emperor.


    He looked back at Elder Yin and said, "Are you ready?"


    Old Yin raised his head, looked directly into Su Yi''s eyes, and said, "Just do it!"


    Su Yi immediately raised his hand, carried Elder Yin into the air, and came under the sky.


    Afterwards, he lifted the power that imprisoned Old Yin and said, "Let your ancestor''s willpower come out."


    Elder Yin took a deep breath and recited an obscure secret spell on his lips.


    Immediately, his Taoist body glowed, his Taoism was consuming fast, and his Primordial Spirit leaped out from the Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Elder Yin and his Yuanshen together Zhuang Su said: "Please ask the patriarch to take action and help the disciple to kill the enemy!"


    The sound shook the world.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    Seeing Old Yin''s Yuanshen violently tossing, a look of extreme pain appeared on his face.


    At the same time, a terrifying and majestic aura suddenly swept out of Old Yin''s Primordial Spirit, rushing straight into the nine heavens and ten places.


    boom!


    The color of the mountains and rivers changed, and the world trembled.


    A dazzling rain of light emerged in the void, and suddenly it was outlined into an illusory figure that surpassed the snow in white clothes, proud of the shore like a god, and covered the mountains and rivers with power!


    On the ground in the distance, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Chisong Demon Emperor and others all turned pale, with a feeling of suffocation.


    They could all see that although the man in white was only transformed by a wisp of willpower, the aura on his body was beyond imagination and terrifying, making people unable to even speculate on how terrifying his deity''s conduct was!


    "Is this a strong man above the imperial realm?"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong was shocked.


    He was at the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm, and he could feel more and more that the terror of the man in white was far from being comparable to the level of the profound way.


    "Unworthy disciple Yin Wen, meet the patriarch!"


    Under the sky, Old Yin made a hoarse voice, his face full of awe.


    "In this wild world, there is someone who can force you to sacrifice your Taoism. Could it be that... is the top person in the Xuanhe realm shot?"


    The artist''s willpower spoke lightly, and his eyes glanced around.


    Those who were swept away by his eyes were like being struck by lightning, depressed physically and mentally, and lowered their heads subconsciously.


    Only Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    "Could it be that little guy from the Xuanzhao Realm?"


    The painter was astonished, as if unbelievable.


    Old Yin was ashamed and was about to remind.


    Su Yi has already shot directly.


    He had a showdown with the artist''s willpower


    Twice, I knew the details of the other party early, and I didn''t have the mind to waste time talking nonsense with them.


    Clang!


    The Qingying Sword burst into brilliance and slashed towards the painter in the sky.


    "Insanity!"


    The painter snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and shot it with a palm.


    The war broke out.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the artist was moved, aware that something was wrong, his face changed slightly, and he had to use all his strength.


    In the distance, when he saw this scene, Old Yin''s eyes were straight and his heart trembled. Sure enough, this surnamed Su had the power to resist the will of the patriarch! !


    He thought of Feng Ji and Fei Yun who died in Tianxuan Academy, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    How to do?


    If you take this opportunity to escape, if you are seen by the patriarch, you will be furious.


    But if he stayed, if the surnamed Su were to win, would he have any chance to escape?


    Old Yin was worried about gains and losses, and his expression changed.


    "You little thing, you actually have the power to restrain the law of Nirvana?!"


    Suddenly, the shocked voice of the painter came from the battlefield.


    Mr. Yin was shocked, and quickly reminded with a hiss: "Patriarch, the one surnamed Su is Sword Master Xuan Jun. He once killed Junior Brother Feng Ji and Junior Brother Feiyun! You must not be careless!"


    In the battlefield, the painter finally changed his color and realized that it was not good.


    Because in the souls of Feng Ji and Feiyun, there is also the imprint of his will, but these two are dead, which undoubtedly means that the young man in Xuanzhaojing has the strength to kill his willpower!


    Thinking of this, the artist no longer dared to hesitate, and wanted to use all his strength to destroy his opponent in one fell swoop.


    But as if he understood his mind, at this moment, Su Yi suddenly sacrificed his three-inch heart, just like the willpower of the painter who killed Feiyun Divine Soul last time, and directly attacked.


    Clang!


    The roar of the sword is vast, stirring the nine heavens and ten places.


    At that moment, everyone was heartbroken.


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other, their hearts were surging, three-inch hearts! It was the proudest and most powerful sword that Master had in his previous life! !


    Immediately afterwards, a roaring roar resounded through the sky.


    I saw the sword light lasing from the sky, piercing the sky, crushing the ten directions, and completely destroying the artist''s arrogant willpower like a god!


    Before being on the verge of collapse, the artist''s willpower was stunned, as if he couldn''t imagine how he could be defeated so quickly...


    Boom!


    The power of destruction is raging, and the sky is shaking violently.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    It was only a matter of seconds before and after, and the force of will, which was suspected to have already surpassed the imperial realm, was killed by a sword like this!


    Old Yin, who was still wondering whether to take the opportunity to escape, was even more frightened and screamed:


    "Grandfather!!"


    His hands and feet were shaking, his face was pale, and it seemed difficult to accept all this.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away Sancuntianxin and walked towards Yin Laoxing, "Now, you can rest your eyes."


    Old Yin''s body froze, as if he had realized that he was doomed, and shouted sharply:


    "Su Xuanjun, don''t forget what I said, in the future you will definitely become the public enemy of the top giants in the depths of the starry sky!!!"


    With a flash of sword light, Old Yin was beheaded on the spot.


    Destroyed.


    And his hysterical roar echoed in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update, thanks to Qing Huan, An Muxi, Shuyou 235, Running Jiangnan and other children''s shoes for their monthly rewards!


    Waiting to see 5 more voted children''s shoes, you can start your performance~

 Chapter 1082

    The world was silent, and everyone was shocked and speechless.


    How terrifying is the will power of Patriarch Huaxinzhai?


    Who would have thought that in a matter of seconds, he would be killed by a sword!


    Until they saw that the old man was killed, everyone was not surprised.


    Originally a prisoner under the slaughter, with the willpower of his ancestor being destroyed, how could he still have a chance to struggle to survive?


    At this time, people raised their eyes to look at the sturdy figure in the sky, and many emotions arose in their hearts.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong couldn''t help but murmur softly: "After five hundred years, the legend of the sword pressing the heavens... is back!!"


    A word, like rolling thunder, agitated in the hearts of everyone.


    Five hundred years ago, Sword Master Xuan Jun passed away suddenly, and all the heavens in the Great Wilderness shook, setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    At that time, I don''t know how many monks panicked and mourned.


    I don''t know how many top-level forces are excited about it, thinking that an insurmountable Iron Curtain that has covered countless years of the Great Wilderness has collapsed, and the future can be expected.


    At that time, the world seemed to be out of order and fell into a great turmoil and chaos. There were bloody storms all over the world, and the inherent pattern of the world was changing and reshuffling.


    Like the Xuanjun League, it rose strongly at that time and shook the world.


    It was also at that time that everyone in the world thought that the era of Su Xuanjun''s respect for the world had come to an end, and the Great Desolate Heavens would usher in a new power pattern!


    And just five hundred years later.


    Sword Master Xuan Jun was reincarnated in reincarnation and returned to the great wilderness!


    This undoubtedly means that the original myth has not withered and disappeared, but has risen to the world again in a way of nirvana and rebirth, and he will return to the heavens in the future!


    It is true that the current Sword Master Xuanjun is only at the Xuanzhao realm level.


    But he already has the background to easily kill the powerhouses in the profound secluded realm, and he is even more able to suppress the battle map of Xingluo in a matter of seconds, and the willpower of the ancestors of the sword and painting Xinzhai!


    Xuanzhaojing is so powerful, what if you set foot in Xuanyoujing?


    What if he were to return to the Mysterious Harmony Realm again?


    Thinking about it makes people tremble uncontrollably.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t feel much emotion, this was the third time he had the willpower to kill the "painter", and he was already familiar with it.


    It''s not that the painter''s willpower is not strong enough, but that in every confrontation, the painter''s willpower is not clear at all, who is Su Yi, and how powerful he is.


    On the other hand, Su Yi knew the bottom line of him. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult not to win.


    Of course, Su Yi was not complacent.


    After all, what was killed was just a ray of willpower of the artist.


    Putting away the three-inch Tianxin, Su Yi folded his body and walked towards the earth.


    ...


    Night is coming.


    The bonfire was raging, and Ye Luo squatted in front of the bonfire to roast meat.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on a rock not far away and was meditating.


    Not far away, Bai Yi was wiping the Dao Sword and silently guarding Su Yi''s side.


    Wang Zhuofu was drinking suffocating wine, and his expression was gloomy.


    What happened today has hit him too hard, and he has not really calmed down yet.


    Chisong, Shan Ming, and Qingsi Demon Emperor gathered together to talk in a low voice. When their eyes occasionally turned to the kebabs in Ye Luo''s hands, their expressions were very subtle.


    It was a pair of wings of the Blood Feather Demon Emperor. They were plucked and blooded, soaked in the stream water for a long time, and then chopped into pieces of meat and skewered.


    "Alas, Xue Yu can die under Master Su''s hands.


    , is already a great blessing, and now his body can be turned into food to be tasted by Master Su, how lucky, enough to smile Jiuquan. "


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor sighed, his expression very complicated.


    Chisong and Shan Ming looked at each other and were speechless for a while.


    It should be noted that the Blood Feather Demon Emperor is the subordinate of this old cow!


    The night wind was blowing, and the aroma of barbecue was gradually diffused.


    Chisong swallowed his saliva without a trace, and then keenly noticed that Shan Ming''s throat was also rolling next to him, and he was obviously attracted by the smell of meat.


    Looking at the Qingsi Demon Emperor again, the hala is about to flow down.


    "The taste of roasted wings at the Xuanyoujing level... I''m afraid even the gods can''t resist it, right?"


    Akamatsu sighed to himself.


    Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of his eyes.


    Seeing the bonfire, a slender figure suddenly appeared, with fluffy long hair and dirty clothes, like a refugee fleeing from the desert.


    With his back facing Chisong, he could only see the profile of the slender figure, as delicate and white as a girl.


    Chisong''s body is stiff and his heart is cold.


    Without any sign, the dirty girl silently appeared beside the bonfire. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Immediately after, the Demon Emperor Shanming and the Demon Emperor Qingsi both changed their expressions, as if they were facing great enemies.


    Wiping the white meaning of Dao Jian in the distance, suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like sharp swords.


    Wang Zhuofu, who was drinking his own booze, was stunned for a moment, and his whole body was shocked.


    The weird thing is that the dirty girl was standing behind Ye Luo, watching him skillfully grilling meat, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Ye Luo noticed Bai Yi''s gaze, and couldn''t help but smile: "Junior Brother Bai Yi, what are you doing with your eyes so big, can''t you wait to eat barbecue?"


    As he said that, he sprinkled a handful of seasoning on the barbecue, "Don''t worry, it will taste more delicious after roasting it for a while, don''t forget, when you were in Taixuan Cave, if you were talking about barbecue skills, other than Senior Sister Mallow, it was the I am the best."


    He talked and laughed, and was very pleased with it.


    Everyone became more and more nervous, and they all broke into a cold sweat for Ye Luo. Has this guy still not reacted?


    Bai Yi stood up quietly, and seeing that the sloppy girl was motionless and did not move, she reminded in a low voice, "Senior brother, behind you...a woman is standing."


    "woman!?"


    The smile on Ye Luo''s face suddenly solidified, and the hand holding the skewer shook violently.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed that under the bonfire, there was a long shadow on the ground nearby.


    Almost at the same time, a timid voice sounded from behind:


    "Don''t panic, be careful to burn."


    Nightfall: "..."


    The expressions of everyone also became suspicious. Could it be that this sloppy girl was attracted by the smell of barbecue?


    On the rock in the distance, Su Yi got up from meditating and said calmly, "Ye Luo, you continue to barbecue, what should the others do? This witch is here to find me."


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was still very solemn.


    A female devil appeared silently behind him, but he didn''t even notice it from beginning to end, so... how terrifying the other party''s conduct should be?


    Others were also upset.


    At this time, the sloppy girl squatted down, took a bunch of barbecued meat from Ye Luo''s hand, and ate it whole in one bite.


    She licked her mouth still, and said, "Relieve your cravings first, and then have a good meal later."


    Then, the sloppy girl walked towards Su Yixing.


    "Brother Su, I knew you were still alive.


    . "


    Her unkempt long hair fluttered in the night wind, revealing a beautiful face with melon seeds. She looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her eyes were pure and innocent, and her voice was soft and waxy with a hint of timidity. I still saw it. pity.


    "In terms of age, you are older than me."


    Su Yi sneered, "Also, don''t pretend to be tender, you have lived to this age, and you still pretend to be pitiful, aren''t you ashamed?"


    The sloppy girl blinked and smiled lightly: "Brother Su, isn''t he only eighteen or nineteen years old now?"


    Everyone suffocated, the girl was dirty all over, but when she smiled, her pretty face was extremely beautiful and moving.


    Even the slender and inconspicuous figure exudes a thrilling charm.


    The powerful Chisong Demon Emperor at the level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm swayed his heart for a while, but the dirty girl seemed to have changed into a person, with the ultimate temptation everywhere. the most primitive desires.


    Looking at the other people present, there was also a hint of trance between their eyebrows.


    Undoubtedly, the sloppy girl inadvertently revealed a charm, which has the power to charm all beings, and can affect the mood and soul of the emperor!


    This is undeniably terrifying!


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said bluntly, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    The sloppy girl stood three feet away from Su Yi, looked at Su Yi with clear and innocent eyes, bit her pink lips lightly, and said in an ambiguous and gentle tone, "Brother Su, did you forget, you once said, when will I be able to defeat me? You, when can I put you to sleep?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    What is the situation, this girl is here to put the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun to sleep! ?


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly. Immediately, he looked at the other party seriously and said, "So, you want to do it?"


    The sloppy girl nodded and said, "Recently, there were rumors in the world that a daring guy pretended to be the Sword Master Xuanjun, so I came here to see who that daring guy was, and how dared to pretend to be Su, who I admire most in my heart. Brother, it''s just impatient to live."


    Immediately, she stared with hope, and said happily, "Who would have thought that the daring guy turned out to be Brother Su. This really gave me a big surprise."


    At first, the girl was inconspicuous, and there was only a lonely air about her that I felt pity for.


    But at this time, when facing Su Yi, she frowned and smiled, showing a beauty that was enough to amaze all beings, even if she had long fluffy hair and dirty clothes, it was hard to hide her enchanting charm.


    Even though she turned her back to everyone, she still made everyone''s hearts sway, her blood was hot, and her deepest desires seemed to be teased, and she couldn''t bear it.


    It should be noted that the people present are all emperors with profound Taoism, and almost all of them are at the level of Xuanyou realm. They are used to seeing wind and rain.


    But at this time, just the girl''s words, deeds, frowns and smiles are affecting and charming their minds!


    All of this undoubtedly made the girl''s origin even more complicated, and it also made people extremely fearful.


    Only Su Yi seemed unaffected, and his expression was as calm as ever.


    He thought for a while, looked at the beautiful and vulgar face of the girl not far away, and frowned: "Really, who told you that I am in the depths of this hundred thousand demon mountains?"


    ����


    ps: Before 10 o''clock in the evening of the second update, after the 5th update yesterday, I lost sleep because of the sad reminder, and I can''t keep my spirits up today o(�i�n�i)o

 Chapter 1083

    The girl raised her slender jade hand and gathered up her long messy hair, which made her delicate facial features even more beautiful.


    The corners of her lips slightly raised a playful arc, and said, "Of course it''s your filial eldest disciple, Brother Su."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he laughed and said to himself, "So, Bhim is treating you as the finale of today''s killing game."


    The girl sighed faintly and said, "It''s not my fault that he told me this news. He wanted to use a knife to kill people. In the old wild world, who didn''t know that I hated you to the bone and killed Taixuan Dongtian seven times?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bodies of Bai Yi and Ye Luo in the distance were shocked, and they suddenly thought of a person.


    Heavenly Demon King!


    One of the four extremes of the Great Wilderness, the ancestor of the Demon Land of Bliss, an emperor who has long been known as the road to the path of the devil, and looks down upon all beings in the world!


    In the past years, the ancestor of the world''s demons has set foot on the Taixuan cave seven times before and after, and confronted their master Xuanjun sword master.


    But every time, the Heavenly Demon and Demon Sovereign returned with a loss!


    However, no one knew the details of these seven battles, not even Bai Yi and Ye Luo, their disciples, knew nothing about it.


    All they knew was that the Demon Emperor Tianyao, who was regarded as the "Ancestor of Demons" by the Demon Cultivators in the world, would say harsh words every time he left, saying that the next time he came, he would have to suppress their master.


    It is worth mentioning that in all the years since ancient times, almost no one knew the true face of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Some people say that she is of peerless elegance and aloof as a fairy.


    Some people say that she is beautiful, charming and affectionate, and has the beauty of charming all beings. Even if the Buddha with a Buddhist heart is like a rock in front of her, he can''t stop the peerless charm, and he will fall into the devil''s way in a single thought.


    Some people also say that she has thousands of identities and likes to play games in the world. Perhaps the one person she encounters inadvertently is her incarnation.


    In short, the rumors about the demon emperor are full of mystery, and there are different opinions.


    Because of this, when seeing the dirty girl appear, no one can associate her with the ancestor-level existence in the magic line.


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other, trembling in their hearts, and even a little worried.


    This "Magic Ancestor" of the Bliss Demon Land exists in the Emperor Realm! Is the real king of the king!


    If she takes this opportunity to do something to Master...


    As soon as the two of them thought of this, they saw a young girl not far away saying:


    "Unfortunately, the world is ignorant. I don''t know that this is the love and murder between me and Brother Su. How can I know that, little Vimona, I feel sorry for Brother Su before it''s too late, why would I be willing to kill Brother Su?"


    Bai Yi and Ye Luo looked at each other.


    This Demon Ancestor has been standing on the top of the world for many years, but at this time, Brother Su, someone who doesn''t know the insider will not feel anything wrong, but those who know the insider will probably not be able to believe their ears!


    At this time, when they heard the girl call Bima "that boy", and then saw the changes in the expressions of Bai Yi and Ye Luo, the Demon Emperor Chisong and others also realized that the girl was most likely a person who had lived for an unknown number of years. old antique!


    Moreover, the seniority is not inferior to Xuanjun Sword Master!


    "Love and kill each other?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, "Being affectionate, have you ever had an emotional bond with me?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at everyone in the distance, and then said to the girl, "Come with me."


    Su Yi stepped into the distance.


    "Brother Su, there is nothing disgraceful between you and me, why should you care about other people''s opinions?


    Law? "


    The girl''s voice was soft and sneering.


    However, seeing Su Yi walking away, she still followed.


    It wasn''t until the figures of the two disappeared into the night that Bai Yi, Ye Luo and the others were relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this terrifying existence."


    Night murmured.


    In the wild world, there are not many people in the Profound Harmony Realm.


    But there are only a handful of old antiques who have set foot on the profound perfection of the Mysterious Harmony Realm!


    And Tianyao Demon Sovereign of Bliss Demon Land is one of them.


    Its status is comparable to that of a handful of living fossil-level beings such as the Inkstone Buddha Lord of Xiaoxitian and the "Peng Zu" of Jiujixuandu!


    "No wonder when I faced her before, just listening to her words affected my Taoism..."


    Bai Yi showed a look of relief, "Fortunately, I only understand now that I am not lustful."


    Nightfall: "..."


    When the Demon Emperor Chisong and others heard the words, they were also embarrassed.


    Before, they had also been teased so that their hearts swayed and their qi and blood swelled.


    "Two Dao brothers, could it be that you have seen through the origin of that woman?"


    The Demon Emperor Shanming couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Luo stabilized his mind, as if he was afraid of being heard, he transmitted his voice to others and said, "That is the ancestor of the Bliss Demon Land, the demon ancestor worshipped by the world''s demons."


    As soon as these words came out, Chisong, Shanming, Qingsi, Wang Zhuofu and others were all stunned there as if they were struck by lightning.


    ...


    The stream is gurgling, and the waves are scattered with little stars.


    By the side of the stream, Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and then said, "Okay, if you want to do it, just come."


    Not far away, the girl''s figure was thin and charming, and her voice was soft and weak: "Brother Su really thinks that I am here to get in the way?"


    Su Yi sighed lightly: "There is no one else here, so stop pretending to be weak, the world doesn''t know your temperament and appearance, don''t I still know? A dignified and dignified man of the Demon Dao Patriarch level, he just pretends to be pitiful, and is not afraid of spreading it out. Throwing away all the faces of your Bliss Demon Land?"


    The girl snorted, and a smile appeared on her glossy pink lips, "In the past years, I was defeated by you seven times, and I was beaten by you seven times, the secret of me, Brother Su, you have long ago Once you have figured it out, you will naturally be clear, so I say, you are the one who understands me best in this world."


    The soft voice was like the sound of nature, which made people''s bones brittle, and the faintly provocative taste in the speech added a touch of ambiguity.


    If other cultivators heard it, they would have been dazzled, fascinated, and imagined.


    Su Yi had a headache, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    This female devil, as before, can be ambiguous and ecstasy by what she says about anything.


    However, Su Yi is also clear that this female devil has a changeable temperament. When facing himself, she has a face, and when facing others, she has another face.


    "As Brother Su said, for me, now is the perfect time to suppress you."


    Suddenly, the girl''s smile faded, and she walked to the side of the stream, standing shoulder to shoulder with Su Yi.


    She stared at her beautiful figure reflected in the water, and said, "But I also said back then that I would never take advantage of someone''s danger when I competed with you, Su Xuanjun, and you may have a trump card against me. But if you really talk about Taoism, you are not destined to be my opponent."


    The girl''s voice changed quietly, no longer soft, but cold with a touch of unique magnetism.


    And her whole person''s temperament has also undergone earth-shaking changes. The slender figure stands at will, and it is dignified.


    It is full of charm, peerless, and has the meaning of looking down on the world.


    "There is indeed a huge difference between the Xuanzhao Realm and the Emperor Realm."


    Su Yi said calmly, "I used to be honored in the realm of the emperor, and I naturally know that if I want to clean up this woman, I have to use the biggest trump card, but if this is the case, between you and me, one must lie down. ."


    The girl smiled sweetly, her star eyes were deep and bright, staring at Su Yi, and said, "I was worried before that after walking away from reincarnation, whether you Su Xuanjun will become another person, but now... I''m relieved."


    As she said that, she didn''t care about Su Yi''s close gaze, she unbuttoned her clothes, took off her clothes, and in the blink of an eye, she was naked.


    The snow-white and proud body was then exposed between the mountains and rivers of this world, and it was also reflected in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    But she didn''t care, she stepped forward with her long, lustrous jade legs, and walked generously into the clear water of the creek.


    From the rear, her shoulders are slashed like a knife, her waist is slim and her neck is slim, her back is graceful and moving, and the plump buttocks under her waist are as full as a full moon...


    wow~


    The water is churning, and the water mist is flowing.


    The girl''s figure was buried in the water, and she stretched her waist comfortably, revealing only a beautiful face.


    From beginning to end, being watched by Su Yi, she didn''t have any sense of embarrassment and behaved naturally.


    In other words, she didn''t mind Su Yi seeing it at all.


    Su Yi naturally did not evade.


    However, the beautiful scene of the girl''s nakedness just now made him stunned for a moment, thrilling and heart-wrenching.


    "Brother Su, do you want to take a bath together?"


    In the stream, the girl smiled and issued an invitation.


    She has a beautiful smile, beautiful eyes and longing, like a goddess of nine heavens falling into the mortal world, that kind of peerless style makes the world pale.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this is indeed a beautiful picture that will leave people lingering on it.


    But soon, his eyes turned to look at the girl''s right arm, and on that bright ivory-like forearm, there were black chains that were as thin as silk ropes.


    If you count them carefully, there are as many as thirteen.


    That''s the "Forbidden Magic Chain"!


    Like a bracelet, it can imprison and suppress its own conduct.


    "It''s been a while since you haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you have used four forbidden magic chains. Could it be that you can''t hold back your Taoism?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The girl froze for a moment, bit her pink lips lightly, and said angrily, "I have so many beautiful things on my body, but you turn a blind eye, why do you care so much about my Taoism?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Then I don''t care."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The girl said, "Su Xuanjun, if you dare to leave, I won''t care about taking advantage of others'' danger. I''ll just suppress you and take you away today, and go back and warm the bed for me!"


    Warm the bed and serve the bed?


    Su Yi sneered, turned around and left.


    How could he care about this threat?


    But halfway through, the girl''s voice sounded again: "Alright, alright, you Su Xuanjun are the best, I admit it, so I won''t tease you again, okay?"


    There was a bit of helplessness and a bit of anger in his voice.


    Su Yi turned to look, and saw that in the stream, the girl was angrily, her teeth clenched tightly, as if she wanted to swallow herself alive.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, put his hands on his back, Shi Shiran walked back, and said, "I can probably guess now that you came this time, I''m afraid you are asking me!"

 Chapter 1084

    Streams gurgling, water mist transpiration.


    The girl got up from the water, her proud and delicate body stood upright, and she took out a fiery red dress to cover her naked figure.


    Then, she stretched out her pure white hands like nephrite jade, tied her long fluffy and messy hair behind her head at will, and inserted a hairpin made of white bones diagonally between the hair strands.


    Suddenly, her whole personality changed suddenly.


    It looks like a peerless fairy in the dust, but there is a sense of arrogance and arrogance on her body. When a pair of star-like eyes stares at it, a faint purple light glows, full of great majesty.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are all plunged into a strange silent atmosphere, an invisible power that makes the world in all directions seem to surrender!


    The red robes fluttered, and the girl paced into the void, and came to Su Yi, her beautiful face showed majesty.


    This is the true face of the Demon Emperor Tianyao!


    The charming and smiling appearance before was just another side of her temperament.


    "Brother Su, I do have something to ask you."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor whispered softly, the red clothes were like fire, the skin was better than snow, and the cold and arrogant temperament was full of majesty enough to make all living beings tremble.


    She came to Su Yi, her rosy lips lightly parted, "You also know that a long time ago, my cultivation level has reached the level of great perfection in the imperial realm, although it is not as powerful as you were, it is still considered a great achievement. Set foot on the end of the profound path."


    Immediately, she sighed quietly, "For us, it means that we have reached the end of the great road in this wild world, and it is more difficult to go to the next level than to go to the sky."


    "The worst thing is that what I''m practicing is the ''Nine Transformations of Good Fortune'', which is the oldest of the demonic lineage. Although this inheritance has taken away all the good fortune, it has a drawback, that is, ''If you don''t advance, you will retreat''!"


    "And once the Dao line declines, for me, it is no different from falling from the top of the Dao to the abyss. In this life and this life, I will no longer be able to enter the higher path."


    "In the past years, in order to keep the most peak Daoxing, we had to use the ''Forbidden Dao Chain'' to seal and suppress Daoxing."


    "But I have used thirteen ''Forbidden Dao Chains'' in a row, and my Taoism has been suppressed to the extreme. If it continues like this, the power of the ''Forbidden Dao Chain'' will also lose its effect, and at that time... ... The long-suppressed Taoism in my body is bound to break out completely, and if it is not controlled by me, it is destined to end in a haunted end."


    Having said that, the Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Her talent, shocking ancient and modern, and her cultivation base can even be called the ancestor in the ancient and modern magic line!


    But when it comes to her own way of doing things, she can''t help but feel powerless.


    She could only tell Su Yi about such words.


    "So, you want to reincarnate?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    When he was at his peak in his previous life, he had also been stuck in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm for many years, and he understood the situation of the Demon Emperor Tianyao very well.


    "No, I''m not like you. I have the courage to be willing to do the most peak Taoism in my previous life, and I am sure that if I reincarnate, I may not be able to have today''s achievements on the Taoist road."


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao shook his head slightly and said, "After all, there are too many accidents on the road, and reincarnation means starting from scratch. At the weakest hour, any gust of wind and waves could kill me."


    Su Yi agreed with this, and immediately he seemed to realize something and said, "Could it be that you have found a solution to your own predicament?"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao''s arrogant and dignified face showed a look of joy, and said with emotion: "In this vast world, those who know me are the second and third sons, and Brother Su is the one who knows me best."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, don''t give me ecstasy soup, and tell me your way."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao squinted at Su Yi, and finally resisted the urge to tease Su Yi, saying: "A few years ago, a force claiming to be from the depths of the starry sky found me, hoping to cooperate with me, and proposed If I help, they will help me solve my spiritual dilemma."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened quietly.


    "That force is called Jiutian Pavilion. It is said to come from a place in the depths of the starry sky called Tianqi Xingyu, and it holds an extremely taboo law power..."


    The Demon Sovereign Tianyao continued, "They asked me to order the demons in the world to help them collect the treasures left in the world from time immemorial. In exchange, they will give me the secrets related to the ''Road to Heaven''. ."


    Speaking of which, Demon Emperor Tianyao glanced at Su Yi suspiciously, "Brother Su, why are you not responding at all? Could it be that you have already heard about the ''Road to Heaven''?"


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "More than just hearing about it, I also killed some descendants of Jiutian Pavilion in the Netherworld."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed interest, and said: "Can you tell me? You know, I''m tired of the prices of those Jiutian Pavilions, each with their nostrils upside down, if it''s not to solve my own problems. The trouble of Dao Xing has already turned them all into ashes!"


    At the end, her brows showed undisguised murderous intent.


    It can be seen that when she was in contact with the people of Jiutian Pavilion, she had already accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "That''s a long story."


    Su Yi didn''t talk about those past events, but told Tianyao Demon Emperor some news he knew about Jiutian Pavilion, Xinghe Divine Sect, and Huaxinzhai.


    In addition, Su Yi did not hide, and told Tianyao Demon Sovereign some secrets about the beginning of the ancient times, as well as the mysterious catastrophe that erased the history of the ancient times.


    And these Dao Lineages from the depths of the starry sky have the same purpose, both for two things.


    One is to collect Xuanhuang mother energy, and the other is to explore the secret of reincarnation.


    Knowing all this, Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "No wonder the people from Jiutian Pavilion came across the starry sky just to find the mystery of Xuanhuang mother energy and reincarnation. It turns out that as early as the beginning, the Xuanhuang star world was extremely bright and brilliant, and it was regarded as the origin of the starry sky..."


    For a long time, the Demon Emperor Tianyao muttered to himself.


    And her star eyes gradually brightened, and she said: "Brother Su, according to what you said, as long as you find the Xuanhuang mother energy and refine it, you will have the opportunity to break through the Xuanhe realm and set foot on the road to the sky?"


    After all, he is the patriarch of the world''s No. 1 Demon Sect, Bliss Demon Land, and the leader of the Great Wilderness Demon Dao. At this moment, the Demon Emperor Tianyao grasped an opportunity based on the secrets Su Yi talked about, and his speculation was close to the truth. !


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "Yes, although the history and path of the ancient times have been buried, the Xuanhuang Mother Qi was the original source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm at the beginning, just like the stars of this starry sky. The origin of the Zhoutian Rule, if it is refined and controlled, it will not only promote the transformation of one''s own path, but also have the opportunity to attack the ''Three Realms of the Realm King''."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was obviously excited, the red dress fluttered, and the chest was heaving.


    Her temperament was originally arrogant, indifferent and majestic, but at this time, her beautiful face was full of joy and excitement.


    It''s not that she can''t hold back, but she knows too well how valuable the secrets Su Yi said before, if they spread it out, it will be enough to make any emperor.


    The old guy is completely out of control and can''t sit still anymore!


    Immediately, the Demon Emperor Tianyao bit his rosy lips, his voice soft and sweet, "Brother Su, tell me this, don''t you want me to propose a pillow seat and show my respect?"


    Her star-like eyes are flowing, peerless and enchanting, the corners of her brows and eyes are full of amorous feelings, and her voice is full of charm and provocation.


    Su Yi frowned: "Again?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign pouted his lips immediately, and his alluring aura subsided, and said, "I just want to repay your kindness for your advice, but you don''t appreciate it. If I didn''t know that you, Su Xuanjun, had also indulged in the flowers and left behind many romantic affairs, I would have Doubt you have a problem there."


    As she said that, she moved her star eyes downward, and glanced under Su Yi deliberately.


    Su Yi sneered, "Cultivating with other women, you experience the joy of spiritual and physical sublimation. If you double-cultivate with you, the devil, it will be no different from fighting fiercely. If you are not careful, you will be killed by you. Swallowed alive and stripped, reduced to a dead bone."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao blinked his bright eyes like stars, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "So, you, Su Xuanjun, are also afraid of being eaten by me."


    Su Yi interrupted the topic and said, "Have you ever promised to cooperate with Jiutian Pavilion?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao grabbed the wine gourd from Su Yi and drank it happily before saying, "Of course I agreed, it''s just to use each other, not to be a cow or a horse for them."


    "Unfortunately, in the past few years, even if I dispatched the world''s magic powers to help, I did find a batch of items left over from ancient times, but none of them were Xuanhuang Secret Treasures."


    She sighed, very disappointed.


    Su Yi realized that something was wrong and said, "Who told you that there are no Xuanhuang secret treasures in those items?"


    "Nine Heaven Pavilion."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Where are those treasures now?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao said casually, "Some of them were handed over to Jiutian Pavilion, and some were thrown into the cave in the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss."


    As she said that, she seemed to realize something, and frowned, "Am I... deceived?"


    "Do you realize how stupid you are now?"


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows involuntarily, "In my previous life, I also collected a batch of Xuanhuang Secret Treasures, although I couldn''t figure out its mysteries, but it has been kept in the treasure house, but you are good, you don''t know anything about Xuanhuang Secret Treasures, If you believe in Jiutian Pavilion��s words, you deserve to be deceived.��


    It was also when he was in Tianxuan Academy some time ago that he used the power of the end of the mystery to peek through the mystery of the Xuanhuang ruler and learned the secret of Xuanhuang''s mother qi.


    Naturally, it was very clear that the Tianyao Demon Sovereign could not identify which one of the treasures was the Mysterious Yellow Secret Treasure.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s delicate and vulgar face quietly showed murderous intent, and the pair of bright eyes glowed with an intimidating purple light, gritted his teeth and said, "Those guys from Jiutian Pavilion, but It''s not a thing!"


    "I''ll go back and clean them up!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao turned around and was about to leave. He was obviously out of anger and wanted to find someone from Jiutian Pavilion to settle the account.


    But he was stopped by Su Yi and said, "What are you panicking about, they never left the Great Wilderness. Sooner or later, they will be able to spit out their money and profits. What''s more, if you go to them now to settle the account, you will be stunned by the grass, and it will cause a major problem."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao stopped immediately.


    After a moment of silence, she stared at Su Yi, and suddenly said with a smile, "I knew that Brother Su would definitely not help me."


    Su Yi: "?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is at night.

 Chapter 1085

    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s red clothes are like fire, and his skin is better than snow. When he smiles, he is as charming as a peerless fairy.


    Su Yi couldn''t smile.


    How could he not see that this female devil was just pretending to be angry and angry?


    In order to let myself take the initiative to keep her!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said, "I can help, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao blinked Mingxiu''s beautiful star eyes and said, "Brother Su, don''t promise you one thing, just promise you thousands of things, I''m willing to do it, you say it."


    She had a look of listening intently.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Come closer."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was startled for a while, and he didn''t know what humiliating thing he remembered. His pretty face, like a white jade, was stained with a blush, and his voice was so soft and sweet, he said timidly, "Don''t you think Brother Su still wants to beat the slave family like before?"


    In an instant, this patriarch-level figure of the world''s demons seems to have transformed into a peerless stunner, with glinting eyes, shy and timid, and that kind of enchantment from the bottom of his heart is enough to evoke the deepest primitive desire in the Buddha''s heart.


    When she was speaking, she had moved her lotus steps lightly and came to Su Yi, her head was slightly lowered, and her hands were clasped in front of her, as if letting Jun taste it.


    After that, the Heavenly Demon and Demon Sovereign suffered.


    Su Yi raised her hand and pinched her crystal and small right ear, and twisted it fiercely. The pain made her frown, and she was so angry that she was about to kick Su Yi when she lifted her foot.


    Su Yi held the Tianyao Demon Emperor''s ear and said coldly, "If you dare to fight back, I won''t help."


    Immediately, the Patriarch of the Bliss Demon Land gave up his struggle, his beautiful eyes were full of embarrassment, and he said viciously: "Su Xuanjun, are you naive! Still not letting go!?"


    She was furious, and under the cover of her red dress, her full and towering chest rose and fell violently.


    "If you try to seduce me with a seductive trick, it won''t be as simple as pinching your ears."


    Su Yi snorted coldly and let go of his hand.


    In the past, Demon Sovereign Tianyao had been defeated by him seven times, and he had already grasped the details of this changeable female devil.


    For example, this woman''s right ear is the most sensitive, followed by her buttocks...


    Just like this, Su Yi pinched his ears, Tianyao Demon Sovereign blushed, his proud and tender body trembled slightly, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of embarrassment.


    However, with this lesson, the Demon Sovereign of Tianyao has indeed become more honest.


    Su Yi also took a breath and began to inquire about Jiutian Pavilion.


    Soon, he learned that there were nine people in the Jiutian Pavilion who appeared in the Great Wilderness, and the leader was a prison master-level existence!


    In addition, there are three prisoners and five jailers.


    Today, this force is stationed in the "Qianluo City" not far from the ancestral court of the "Bliss Demon Land".


    In Jiutian Pavilion, there are three celestial priests, seven domain masters, eighteen torturers, and many jailers.


    And the prison master who came to the Great Wilderness this time ranked sixth!


    According to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, this sixth domain master is a tyrannical figure with a mysterious cultivation base, and the palace is extremely deep.


    "It seems that some of the power of Jiutian Pavilion went to the Nether, and some of the power came to this great wasteland."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he was in the Netherworld, he once killed a group of Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses headed by Hong Ying on the sea of ??bitterness, and now it is not surprising to learn that Jiutian Pavilion appeared in the Great Wilderness.


    "Speaking of which, I heard the people from Jiutian Pavilion talk about that your little apprentice has already cooperated with the power of the Galaxy Sect."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign suddenly said, "Also, the powerhouse of the Galaxy God Sect


    , has settled in Taixuan Dongtian many years ago. However, I don''t know if the news is true or not. After all, your little apprentice is extremely amazing. If I do it, unless I completely lift the imprisoned Dao Xing on my body, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to take her down. "


    After some words, Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Vima and Huaxinzhai colluded, and Qingtang colluded with the Galaxy Sect!


    After being silent for a while, Su Yi said, "I will check these things out one by one."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said: "Do you need my help?"


    Su Yi sneered: "Hypocritical, after I was reincarnated, there were so many troubles in Taixuan Dongtian, and I didn''t see you involved."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao smiled disapprovingly, and said, "Don''t say it''s me, the old bald donkey of the Buddha Lord Xiaoxi Tianyanxin, didn''t you mix it up?"


    After a pause, her star-like eyes were like water, and she said with a smile: "What''s more, I care about you, Su Xuanjun, but I never care about other people. After the news of your death was spread in the world, I knew that you would definitely not It''s so easy to die."


    "Sure enough, when I personally went to Xiaoxitian to ask Master Yanxin for advice, the old bald donkey directly warned me not to get involved in your Taixuan Dongtian affairs. As for the reason, he wouldn''t say anything."


    "But how could I not guess?"


    "Until the next period of time, I inquired about some news one after another, and learned that your eldest disciple has sent people to the Netherland more than once, which made me more and more convinced that you, Su Xuanjun, must still be alive!"


    At the end of the day, the corners of Tianyao Demon Emperor''s lips curled up slightly, quite contentedly, "It seems that my inference is correct at all."


    However, Su Yi didn''t have the heart to talk about this, and said, "When I resolve this grievance, I will help you clean up the strong men of Jiutian Pavilion. At that time, you only need to give me half of the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure, and I will help you. Absorbing and refining Xuanhuang Mother Qi, in this way, is enough to solve the dilemma of your own cultivation."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor happily agreed.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but say, "I really don''t need my help?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "This is my own business."


    The words are casual, but there is a taste that cannot be violated.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao said, "It''s okay, when you need help, just say hello, no matter where I am, I will go to the meeting as soon as possible."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "That''s it."


    Saying that, he turned away.


    But halfway through, he paused again and frowned, "Why are you following again?"


    Seeing the rear, Tianyao Demon Emperor dressed in red clothes and came in step by step.


    "I will send it to you, and I will never interfere with your affairs."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao sighed softly, his voice somber, "After all, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and after you left for all these years, I realized that in this vast world, apart from you, I can''t find anyone to talk to. Man, now it''s hard to meet you again, how can you... how can you have the heart to push me away?"


    There was a hint of disappointment in the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Su Yi had a headache for a while, ignored it, and moved forward on his own.


    At the back, the corner of Tianyao Demon Emperor''s lips showed a hint of pride and followed him.


    The night was like water, and the bonfire was raging.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure returning, Bai Yi, Ye Luo and others were all relieved.


    Before, they were worried that if Su Yiruo and Tianyao Demon Sovereign made a move, the consequences would be really disturbing.


    "I knew that the female devil would not dare to be the enemy of Master Su!"


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor smiled and opened his mouth, his face full of flattery.


    "Which witch?"


    A cold and arrogant voice full of great majesty sounded.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was stunned, and then his whole body was stiff, and cold sweat broke out like a waterfall, so scared that his soul almost came out.


    In the night behind Su Yi, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was dressed in red clothes, his skin was better than snow, and he was like a peerless fairy, and his body was filled with an invisible majesty.


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Demon Emperor Chisong and the others all gasped and trembled inwardly.


    Before, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was all dirty and disheveled, like a young girl fleeing from the desert, so pitiful that he was timid even to speak.


    But now she is like a different person, straight like the king who dominates the mountains and rivers, and her every move is so powerful that it makes people feel suffocated.


    The Qingsi Demon Emperor was about to cry, wishing he could slap himself.


    He had finally managed to get his life back from Sword Master Xuan Jun before, but now he has offended the Demon Ancestor of the Demon Sect of the World!


    This taste made Qingsi Demon Emperor really feel what it means to collapse and what it means to cry without tears.


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign laughing again, he said, "Of course, you''re right, I really don''t dare to be your enemy, Master Su."


    Everyone was in shock, unable to guess what Tianyao Demon Sovereign meant.


    Su Yi was naturally too lazy to explain, and said, "Let''s go, go to Zhongzhou."


    The appearance of the Demon Emperor Tianyao made him learn some news, and he no longer had the heart to stay in this hundred thousand demon mountains.


    "Master, Lord Tianyao is also with us?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t pay attention to her."


    As Su Yi said, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Bai Yi, Ye Luo, and Wang Zhuofu all followed.


    The Demon Emperor Chisong, the Demon Emperor Shanming, and the Demon Emperor Qingsi sent each other off until they were sent to the 100,000 Demon Mountain. Then they stopped and said goodbye to Su Yi and the others.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared, the Qingsi Demon Emperor sat on the ground as if paralyzed, panting heavily.


    It looks ugly and funny.


    But neither the Demon Emperor Chisong nor the Demon Emperor Shanming laughed.


    If it was someone who had offended Sword Master Xuanjun and Demon Emperor Tianyao at once, the two heavenly beings in the great wilderness, I am afraid they would have died a long time ago!


    Now, it was a fluke that the Qingsi Demon Emperor was able to save his life.


    "From now on, this great wasteland will be lively to watch!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong sighed with emotion.


    "The legend of the past, and now returning, I don''t know how big a storm will be. It is foreseeable that the Xuanjun Alliance will definitely suffer a complete liquidation!"


    The Demon Emperor Shanming said solemnly.


    Today, Vimalakirti laid down a series of murders in the mountain of 100,000 demons, clearly to destroy the reincarnation of his master. No matter what the reason is, it is destined that he will face the anger of his master!


    "After today, if Bima dares to send someone to the 100,000 Demon Mountain to raise a teacher to ask the guilt, just kill him!"


    The Demon Emperor Chisong made a decision and was murderous.


    And just in the middle of the night, the news about the battle that took place in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains was transmitted back to the Xuanjun Alliance as if it had grown wings.


    When he got the news, Bhima was drinking comfortably by himself.


    And when he heard the news, Bhim was silent.


    His face became gloomy and watery, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    In the end, he severely smashed the wine glass in his hand and kicked the slip in front of him.


    The whole person fell into an unprecedented rage!


    In the huge palace, there is a chilling atmosphere.

 Chapter 1086

    Vima''s mind has always been calm.


    Among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, there is a saying that "the eight winds strike, and they stay still".


    In the wild world, Bhima is even more famous for his joy and anger.


    But at this time, he fell into a rare state of rage.


    The reason is that his layout this time was completely defeated!


    He didn''t feel bad for those dead chess pieces, such as the lives of Garuda and those demon emperors, in his eyes, they were nothing at all.


    What really made him fall into rage was the strength Su Yi showed in this battle!


    The Heavenly Demon Refinement Battle Array was broken, and it was nothing.


    What shocked Bhimo was Old Yin and Xingluo''s battle map, but they couldn''t help Su Yi!


    "Xuanzhaojing... can it really be so tyrannical?!"


    Bima fell into silence, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    The killing game he set up this time can kill the existence of Xuanhejing in the great wasteland!


    But who would have thought that in the end it would still be defeated.


    How could this not surprise him?


    The table was collapsed, the cups and plates were messed up, and the atmosphere in the hall was depressing and chilling.


    "After this battle, Master will definitely not tolerate me again, and when the news of this battle spreads across the world, it will definitely set off a lot of speculation and criticism!"


    "At that time, once the world is made clear, Su Yi is really the reincarnation of the master, and I, Vima, must be pointed out by thousands of people, and everyone can''t scold..."


    Bhim felt a chill in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about the infamy, but he knows that once this kind of thing happens, the Xuanjun Alliance established in the name of the master will definitely cause great turmoil, and it is very likely that there will be differences and cracks!


    At that time, he will not only be regarded as a traitor who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, and will be cast aside by everyone, and even the Xuanjun League may be torn apart.


    After all, the Xuanjun Alliance is not a monolith.


    Some of the vassals under the Xuanjun Alliance respect the name of Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Under these circumstances, if the world were to be made clear that the Xuanjun Sword Master had returned, and his eldest disciple was a traitor, how could those forces that used to be attached to the Xuanjun League still listen to their orders?


    What''s particularly terrifying is that this battle that took place in the Hundred Thousand Monster Mountain has fully proved how terrifying the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun is.


    Even the demon emperors in the Xuanyou realm joined forces, and they were all killed and wiped out. Looking at the entire vast world, who would dare not take the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun seriously?


    Vimatha knew that, as the master who once respected the great wilderness and suppressed the heavens with his sword, how profound his influence was on the world.


    He didn''t even need to think about it to know that as long as the master raised his arm, I don''t know how many great forces in the wild world will stand up and die for it!


    Even those living fossil-level antiques who have been hidden for many years will come out one after another to help him!


    However, Bhim is not worried about this.


    He also knew that Master would not do this.


    With Shizun''s character, he always pays attention to "the family''s ugliness should not be made public", even if he is ruthless to liquidate the Taixuan cave, he will choose to do it himself instead of borrowing the power of others.


    "Master won''t use the power of others to deal with me, but as long as people know that he is still alive, it is enough to make those forces under my command become grass..."


    "No, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible! Otherwise, my situation will only get worse!"


    Bhima took a deep breath, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He took out the "Eternal Demon Domain Map" and slowly opened it.


    Inside the picture scroll is a bloody world like purgatory, and in the corner of the picture scroll, there is a haze surging, outlining a


    The outline of the cave dwelling.


    A golden toad with three eyes and a whole body like immortal gold poured, squatting in front of the cave.


    It was the three-eyed golden toad called "the messenger" by Vima.


    "How, everything went smoothly? It should have been successful, after all, this time Yin Wen brought the ''Xingluo Battle Map'' with him, which is enough to clean up your Xuanhejing characters in the Great Wilderness and kill a Xuanzhao Realm. Su Xuanjun, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened his mouth in a loud voice, looking very proud.


    Bhim was silent for a moment, lowered his head, and said, "Report to the messenger, the action failed."


    Three-eyed Jinchan was stunned, almost jumping up in shock, and said in disbelief, "Failed?! How could this fail!!?"


    Immediately, Bhima told what happened one by one.


    After listening to this, the three-eyed golden toad jumped into a fury and cursed loudly, "Trash, a bunch of trash! With so much power dispatched, in the end, even a guy in the Xuanzhao realm can''t be killed, how absurd, how ridiculous?"


    The three-eyed golden toad was obviously out of control.


    Putting it aside before, Vimalakirti also endured it, but now he couldn''t help saying: "Messenger, things have already happened, as far as I''m concerned, I would like to ask you to visit the lady quickly and report the truth, otherwise, the longer the delay, It''s only going to get worse."


    The three-eyed golden toad said angrily, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Vimalakirti said coldly: "I''m just telling the truth, the messenger must not forget that both Feng Ji and Feiyun have suffered, and now fellow Daoist Yinwen is also unfortunate. In the face of such a heavy loss, does the messenger dare to kill me? Is the reincarnation of Shizun treated as an ordinary Xuanzhaojing role?"


    After a pause, he snorted coldly: "Based on what I know about Master, if he hadn''t figured out the truth of some things, I''m afraid he would have already killed the Xuanjun League!"


    The three-eyed golden toad was stunned, as if he could not imagine how Vima, who used to be respectful to himself, would dare to reprimand him like this.


    At this time, Bhima took a deep breath and cupped his hands: "Please also let the messenger calm down and report this matter to Miss!"


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad was obviously holding back his anger, but he also knew that now was not the time to vent.


    Its eyes were cold, and it said word by word: "You wait for me!"


    After all, it opened its mouth and spit out a nine-inch-long, black-like ink brush with a strange twisted moir�� totem on its surface, and made a stroke in the air.


    The closed door of the cave suddenly opened.


    The three-eyed golden toad walked in immediately.


    "Junior Sister Songchai, although the situation has not reached the most serious level, but if you can''t suppress the arrogance of Master, this Xuanjun Alliance will be completely over..."


    Bhima murmured in his heart.


    A long time ago, he knew that "Junior Sister Songchai", who was a disciple of Taixuan Dongtian''s name, came from the identity of the "lady" from Huaxinzhai.


    However, in Bhima''s heart, he has always stubbornly treated the other party as "Songchai Junior Sister".


    It seems that such a title can further bring the relationship between each other closer.


    for a long time.


    The three-eyed golden toad walked out of the cave.


    This made Vima''s heart sink, and even at this time, Junior Sister Songchai didn''t want to show up! ?


    "Miss said that she had already predicted that the murderer who killed Feiyun and Feng Ji in Tianxuan Academy was undoubtedly the sword master Xuanjun."


    The three-eyed golden toad opened his mouth.


    One sentence shocked Vima''s heart, and he immediately understood, and said in shock: "So, my teacher respects him... Really already has the power to fight against the law of Nirvana!?"


    He had already speculated about this fact, but when he got a clear answer, he still couldn''t calm down.


    because he was


    Yi resolutely chose to stand on the big boat of Huaxinzhai because he had seen the power of the Law of Nirvana!


    That kind of taboo-like power of law made him have no doubts. Looking at the entire wild world, he could not find a confrontation with it.


    But who would have thought that after the reincarnation of the master, he could achieve this step. It was like a sap, smashed on the head of Bima, causing a storm in his heart.


    The Three-Eyed Golden Toad ignored Bima''s gaffe and said coldly: "Besides, the lady instructed you to delay the time as much as possible no matter what method you use. Everything can be solved.��


    "Before that, you can contact the Jiutian Pavilion and the power of the Galaxy Sect, just tell them that your master holds the secret of reincarnation and the mysterious yellow treasure, and they will not be able to sit still."


    Hearing this, Bhima''s heart moved, and he immediately calmed down, saying: "I understand, the lady is planning to drag them all into the water and kill them with a knife!"


    Three-eyed Jinchan said again, "Give me your junior sister Mallow."


    Bhima frowned and said, "What is the messenger doing?"


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the three-eyed golden toad flickered, and suddenly swept out of the ancient demon map, turning into an old man in a golden robe.


    He has white hair and willow beards, immortal style, and a silver vertical pupil between his eyebrows, and his body is filled with an evil and terrifying power.


    The golden-robed old man transformed into a three-eyed golden toad said coldly, "Take your junior sister''s life to see your master, and by the way, exchange for the Star Luo Battle Map. That treasure was made by my ancestors, no matter what. , nor can it fall into the hands of outsiders.��


    Vimalakirti said: "To tell the messenger, my master doesn''t care about any threats at all. Even if you kill Mallow, he will not bow his head, but will choose to take revenge tenfold and a hundred times to come back and avenge Mallow."


    Three-eyed Jinchan sneered, "I''m not trying to find your master, I just exchange treasures. In your master''s heart, treasures are more important than your sister''s life?"


    Bhim nodded silently.


    Zhongzhou.


    One of the wild Kyushu.


    The Zhongzhou Wang clan is the top ancient clan in Zhongzhou, and it can be regarded as a first-class force in the entire wild world. In terms of background, it is still above the Liudaomen and other forces!


    The ancestral land of the Wang family in Zhongzhou is located in Wanxia Lingshan.


    late at night.


    Zhongzhou Wang.


    in a forbidden area.


    "Master, the old slave has already sent the medicinal pills that the clan issued this month, just outside your room. Do you think you need anything else?"


    An old voice sounded outside the room where Wang Que was grounded.


    "Uncle Yun wait a moment."


    In the room, Wang Que quietly opened her eyes from the meditation, stood up, and opened the door.


    "What are your orders, young master?"


    Outside the door, an elderly man greeted him with a smile.


    Wang Que looked gentle and reminded with a smile: "Uncle Yun, the restraining power of this forbidden area can no longer trap me."


    The old man''s smile suddenly solidified, and he said in astonishment, "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    "I want to chat with you and find out what''s going on outside."


    Wang Que said, and has stepped over the threshold.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ancient restraining force covering this room violently rolled and roared, and was forcibly broken by Wang Que in one step!


    "Trapped for three hundred years, I finally stepped out of this cage."


    Wang Que sighed with emotion, and stretched out for a long time.


    The old man called Uncle Yun fell to the ground in shock!

 Chapter 1087

    "Sparrow?"


    "How did this child get out of the forbidden area?"


    "Who is so bold, dare to let people go privately?"


    There was a commotion in the hall, and the elders of the Wang family were all surprised and their expressions changed.


    "Que''er, why are you here?"


    Wang Zhongyuan stood up suddenly, his expression uncertain.


    Wang Que took a deep breath and said indifferently: "Father, I already know everything, I just want to say, it''s not too late to make amends, if you''re still obsessed, don''t say anything else, I''ll be the first to forgive those who dare to harm my teacher. Honorable thief!"


    As soon as these words came out, many Wang family elders showed anger.


    A sturdy middle-aged man in purple robe shouted violently: "Presumptuous! Wangque, you are a criminal, you have no respect! There is no place for you to speak here, hurry up!"


    Wang Que sneered and said: "I don''t have any respect? My Wang Que was kept in the forbidden area for 300 years by you. Until now, I have been sold as bait by you to harm my master''s life. What kind of face do you have to call yourself? Is it the elder of my Wangque?"


    As he said that, he looked at Wang Zhongyuan, took a deep breath, and said, "Father, I don''t care what other people do, I just want you to tell me as the patriarch that you are planning to frame my master. Are you involved in this matter?"


    At the end, his heart trembled.


    one is his father


    , One is his master, who fell into such a situation, which made his heart suffer, and his chest was full of lingering resentment.


    In the face of Wang Que''s questioning, Wang Zhongyuan''s heart was also churning and he hesitated.


    A beautiful woman sighed and said, "Qie''er, your father is just following orders. No matter how angry you are in your heart, you can''t pour your anger on your father."


    Obey?


    Wang Que was silent.


    At this time, the white-haired old man also said indifferently: "Qie''er, you are thinking too much, the surnamed Su is not your master at all, but a traitor who pretends to be your master! The reason why we joined hands with Lord Bima, It is to destroy the traitor, so that we can hear it rightly."


    Wang Que couldn''t help laughing, as if hearing a big joke, "If that Su Yi is not my master, why do you use me as a bait? Are you all confused, and would you believe someone who pretends to be my master? Traitor, will you go to the 100,000 Monster Mountain to save me? It''s a joke!"


    Previously, after searching for Uncle Yun''s soul, Wang Que deduced from this point that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Master!


    And as soon as he said these words, the expressions of those Wang family elders became uncomfortable.


    The white-haired old man''s face sank, and he said, "Que''er, this is not a place for you to fool around. Looking at your appearance, it is simply outrageous!"


    Clang!


    In Wang Que''s hand there was an extra dazzling Dao sword.


    His brows lingered with murderous intent, his expression was indifferent, and he said word by word: "Master is like a father, you frame and plot against my master, you are not worthy of being my king''s elder! Even if it is regarded as a big treason, I have to be first today. Clean up you old things!!"


    boom!


    His aura was raging, and a terrifying power swept through the hall.


    Many old people were surprised and dismayed.


    Because Wang Que''s power is too strong, the Taoism at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanyoujing is enough to eclipse most of the old people present!


    Snapped!


    The white-haired old man smashed the case in front of him, stood up abruptly, raised his hand and pointed at Wang Que, and said sternly, "Wang Que! You are a descendant of the Wang family, but you want to fight with our elders, it''s crazy!"


    The middle-aged man in the purple robe also said coldly: "Wangque, you know that once you do this, not only will the Wang family be unable to tolerate you as a traitor, but in the future your senior brother Bima, and the great power from the depths of the starry sky, Huaxinzhai, No one will forgive you!"


    The atmosphere was chilling, and it was so depressing that one could hardly breathe.


    Wang Zhongyuan couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "Que''er, there is another secret about this matter. It''s far from being as simple as you think. Calm your anger and stop making trouble. When the time is right, I will tell you the ins and outs."


    Wang Que raised her eyes and looked directly at Wang Zhongyuan, her voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Father, you don''t need to say anything, I have already figured it out, if you also participate in this matter, I will do everything I can to atone for you in the future. !"


    He shifted his gaze and glanced at the white-haired old man and the middle-aged man in purple robe like a stern sword edge, "And those who want to harm my master must also pay for it!"


    The sound was loud.


    The whole place was shocked.


    Then, Wang Que raised the Dao sword in his hand and was about to do it.


    At this moment, a disdainful sneer suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Tsk tsk, as a descendant of the Wang family, but for the sake of his master, he does not hesitate to do something to his elders. You kid, you are really a filial son."


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother and the leader of the grilled fish!


    In the last few hours of the double monthly pass, seriously ask the big guy for the monthly pass! Next Wednesday, the goldfish will make 5 more updates!

 Chapter 1088

    Wang Que suddenly turned around.


    In the darkness of the night, an old man dressed in a golden robe and immortal, walking from a distance.


    Between its eyebrows, there is a silver vertical eye, which is strange and intimidating.


    And next to it, there is also a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    "Thank you brother! Why are you here?"


    In the main hall, the white-haired old man immediately got up and greeted him with all the important people of the Wang family, and they all greeted the middle-aged man in the black robe.


    "Quieer, restrain yourself, then the one in the black robe is the Supreme Elder Xie Yunchuan of the Qinglei Shenzong. Your senior brother Bima''s right-hand man has a very high status in the Xuanjun League."


    Wang Zhongyuan quietly reminded him through voice transmission, lest Wang Que be confused.


    But Wang Que didn''t look at that Xie Yunchuan at all, his eyes stared directly at the golden-robed old man like a sharp sword.


    "Da dutiful son, are you unconvinced?"


    The old man in the golden robe sneered, and in front of all the big figures in the Wang family, he mocked Wang Que unceremoniously, showing contempt.


    Everyone looked different.


    There was a flash of murderous intent in Wang Que''s eyes, just as he was about to say something, his father Wang Zhongyuan had come to his side, and said, "Qiao''er, whether you hate your father in your heart or not, don''t make a fool of yourself right now, just be... I beg is you."


    Wang Que was startled, and looked sideways at the father beside him, only to see that the latter''s brows were full of worry.


    Wang Que''s heart is churning, and the five flavors are mixed, which is quite unpleasant.


    At this time, the middle-aged Mopao Xie Yunchuan saw this, smiled and said, "Everyone, let me introduce to you. This senior is an envoy from Huaxinzhai, and even Lord Bima admires and respects it."


    The messenger of painting Xinzhai!


    Everyone present was moved, and the corners of their brows and eyes were filled with respect.


    "Senior visited late at night, I have not been far away to welcome, and I hope to forgive."


    The white-haired old man bowed his hands in apology and looked extremely respectful.


    The golden-robed old man stroked his beard and said slowly, "No need to talk nonsense, I have a big thing to do when I come to your royal family this time, but before we talk about this, I would like to ask you to do me a favor."


    The white-haired old man smiled and said, "It is an honor for my royal family to be able to help senior, but I just don''t know what senior wants me to wait for?"


    The eyes of other big figures in the Wang family also looked over.


    The golden-robed old man turned his gaze to Wang Que, raised his chin, and said lightly, "Well, first capture this dutiful son of your royal family, this seat is of great use."


    The light and fluttering words shocked everyone present.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed and dull.


    Wang Zhongyuan''s face changed suddenly, and he stepped forward immediately, cupped his hands and said, "If my son offends the senior, I hope the senior will look at the face of my Wang family..."


    The golden-robed old man snorted coldly and interrupted: "Just do what this seat ordered!"


    The voice is majestic and arrogant.


    Wang Zhongyuan''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Seeing the white-haired old man turn around abruptly, glaring angrily at Wang Que, he shouted sharply, "You bastard, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to this senior?"


    Wang Que looked indifferent, and said coldly: "If the ancestors of the clan see you, you will be so servile and maidservant to an outsider, I don''t know how disappointed you will be!"


    "you����"


    The white-haired old man was so angry that he was about to say something.


    The golden-robed old man said in a cold tone, "Didn''t you hear what I said! Capture him!"


    The sound resounded like thunder.


    Originally, Wang Que couldn''t hold back the murderous intention in her heart and planned to do it.


    But at this time, he held back, wanting to see how the elders of the clan would react!


    The group of big men, headed by the white-haired old man, hesitated and looked uncertain.


    A thin middle-aged man in gray clothes couldn''t help but say, "Senior, even if you want to capture the king sparrow, you still need a reason, right?"


    "Reason? This seat''s decision, you can only accept it, otherwise it will be disrespectful to this seat!"


    The eyes of the golden-robed old man flashed, and his sleeves waved.


    boom!


    The thin gray-clothed middle-aged man flew out and fell more than ten feet away, bleeding from his seven orifices, his chest collapsed, and he was seriously injured and paralyzed to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    It should be noted that the middle-aged man in gray clothes was called Wang Bojing, and he also existed in the mysterious realm, but he was completely vulnerable under the hands of the golden-robed old man.


    Xie Yunchuan sighed: "Everyone, follow the instructions of the predecessors and quickly capture the king bird."


    Everyone hesitated.


    "If you want to capture my son, then kill me first!!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyuan stood up and stood in front of Wang Que. The golden-robed old man with a single face looked decisive.


    "Patriarch!"


    Many old people are discolored.


    Wang Que looked at his father''s figure in front of him, and an uncontrollable warmth surged in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s really a father''s kindness and a son''s filial piety!"


    The golden-robed old man sneered.


    He suddenly reached out and slapped Wang Zhongyuan with a palm.


    Everyone breathed a suffocation, and the power filled with this palm greatly suppressed their state of mind and soul.


    Looking at Wang Zhongyuan again, his face was pale, his body was stiff, and he was obviously more oppressed, but he did not back down and dodge, instead he used all his strength to try to resist.


    Clang!


    A fierce sword cry resounded, Wang Que shot without hesitation, took one step, blocked his father, and slashed the Dao sword in his hand.


    boom!


    A deafening crash resounded.


    The sword in Wang Que''s hand trembled violently, and her figure stepped back uncontrollably, her face slightly pale.


    What a terrible power!


    Is this the power of the painting Xinzhai powerhouse?


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Wang family felt chills in their hearts.


    Wang Que is already the Great Perfectionist in the Profound Nether Realm. Even if he is low in seniority, his strength is already the top existence of the Wang family.


    But at this time, he was still shaken back by the golden-robed old man!


    "Queer, are you alright?"


    Wang Zhongyuan looked worried.


    "It''s okay, father, just stand on the side and watch the battle."


    Wang Que took a deep breath and suppressed the churning qi and blood all over his body.


    "Oh, it''s not simple. It is worthy of being the fifth true disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun. With such a Taoism and background, it is far from being comparable to a character from the same realm in this great wilderness."


    The golden-robed old man sneered, "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are still too weak after all!"


    boom!


    He took a step forward, swiped his palms and fingers suddenly, and a magnificent haze emerged, sketching out a cage like ink, crushing the void, and shrouded down towards the king bird.


    Just looking at it from a distance, it gives people the feeling that there is no escape, and there is no escape.


    In fact, it is indeed the case. The power and might of this cage have already covered ten directions and eight poles, like a net of heaven and earth!


    "break!"


    Wang Que swung his sword across the sky and slashed away in anger.


    boom!


    The sword light rushed to the sky, and the flames splashed.


    Such a sword, with all Wang Que''s lifelong learning, can easily annihilate enemies in the same realm.


    But at this time, after the power of this sword was cut out, it failed to shake the cage at all!


    Wang Que''s pupils shrank, and she stabbed the Dao sword in her hand fiercely.


    boom! ! !


    A deafening bang resounded.


    king


    The sparrow''s Dao sword suffered terrible oppression, and was bent a little by the cage.


    Looking at Wang Que again, the whole body is full of breath, and it is useless to exhaust all efforts!


    Click! Click!


    There were wisps of fine cracks on the sword, and the ground under Wang Que''s feet, which was covered with forbidden power, could no longer withstand the terrifying oppressive force, and shocking cracks suddenly appeared, stone chips flying sword, forbidden light. Rain flies.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The white-haired old man shouted: "Qie''er, if you resist again, you will only kill yourself. Quickly, you will be captured. For the sake of being the junior and senior brother of Lord Vima, that senior will never kill you!"


    Wang Que, who was trying his best to resist the cage, heard the words, and his lungs were about to explode.


    The old people of these clans, watching an outsider bullying him is nothing but persuading him to bow his head at this moment, it is simply a bastard to the extreme! !


    "Sparrow!"


    Wang Zhongyuan was shocked and rushed forward, trying to help.


    But in just a split second, he was shaken by the force of the cage and retreated, fell to the ground, and coughed up blood from his lips.


    But he didn''t care, he got up and rushed forward, looking like a madman.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Come on! Come on together!"


    Some of the Wang family elders were mourning, and they didn''t care about anything else. They rushed over and shot with Wang Zhongyuan to bombard the cage.


    In the distance, the big figures of the Wang family headed by the white-haired old man looked at each other in dismay.


    "Hmph, the mantis arm stops the car!"


    The golden-robed old man waving his sleeves and waving his hands continuously.


    With every palm shot, an old man from the Wang family must be blasted out.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhongyuan and the others fell to the ground.


    "Why bother to come."


    Xie Yunchuan, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Queer! Stop making trouble, didn''t you see your father and they were all injured because of you? Are you going to watch them die!!"


    The white-haired old man shouted and was extremely angry.


    Wang Que ignored it.


    The cage has been so oppressed that the Dao sword in his hand is about to collapse completely. There are signs of being imprisoned in his whole body, and the situation is extremely dangerous!


    "Father, don''t shoot anymore!"


    The king bird hissed violently.


    Seeing his seriously injured father, he staggered to his feet and rushed over again, which made his eyes red and his nose sore.


    "You are the unicorn of our Wang family, and also the son of my Wang Zhongyuan. How can I... watch you suffer!!"


    Wang Zhongyuan gritted his teeth, his face was full of ruthlessness, and rushed towards the cage.


    The golden-robed old man frowned with a trace of disdain.


    To hit a stone with an egg is ultimately self-destruction!


    However, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "He is not only your son, but also my Su Xuanjun''s disciple. Today, even if the gods from the sky come, it will not hurt his life!"


    When the voice sounded, a sword energy suddenly appeared.


    The cage that was oppressed above Wang Que''s head was suddenly torn apart like a piece of paper.


    Light and rain flew, and the roar continued.


    The pupils of the golden-robed old man shrank suddenly.


    Wang Que spent the rest of her life after the catastrophe, while her body was relaxed, her expression showed ecstasy.


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, and everyone present was trembling, unbelievable, and their eyes subconsciously looked at the same place.


    I saw a stern figure approaching in the night in the distance.


    The green robe is like jade, transcendent from the dust, and in this dark night, that figure looks like an immortal coming to the world, and it suddenly becomes the focus of attention of the audience.

 Chapter 1089

    Wang Zhongyuan''s figure rushing forward suddenly stopped in place.


    The patriarch of the Zhongzhou Wang clan was covered in wounds and disheveled.


    When he saw that the terrifying cage was slashed by a sword, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately fell into a kind of shock and suspicion.


    That person claimed to be... Su Xuanjun! ?


    Wang Zhongyuan''s scalp was numb, his mind was as if struck by lightning, and he was stunned there.


    The big men of the Wang family, headed by the white-haired old man, also suddenly changed their expressions, were in a state of surprise, and realized that something was wrong.


    Xie Yunchuan''s body was quietly tense, and his expression was solemn.


    The golden-robed old man turned around and looked at the young-robed youth who looked like an immortal descended from the earth, with a hint of coldness in his expression.


    "Master... Master?"


    At this time, Wang Que couldn''t help but scream with excitement.


    The youth in the green robe in the distance is different from the familiar face of Master Zhang in his impression, but the temperament and charm of the other party''s gestures are exactly the same as that of Master!


    Moreover, Wang Que clearly saw that the sixth junior brother Ye Luo and the eighth junior brother Bai Yi were all following behind, following each step.


    All this, let Wang Que predict that the youth in the green robe is the reincarnation of the master! !


    However, perhaps this scene came too suddenly, and while Wang Que was ecstatic, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, lest it be a dream.


    In the distance, Ye Luo and Bai Yi couldn''t help showing a smile when they saw Wang Que''s goose-like appearance.


    And Su Yichao Wang Que nodded slightly and said in a gentle voice, "As long as you''re fine, I''ll be relieved. Leave the rest to me."


    Wang Que took a deep breath, suppressed the ecstatic emotions in her heart, and bowed to Su Yi: "I respectfully obey the order of the master!"


    "This...what the hell is going on here?"


    On the side of the white-haired old man, someone spoke in a trembling voice.


    In fact, those big figures of the Wang family were full of surprise and confusion.


    Bai Yi said coldly: "What''s going on? Well, let me tell you, the killing game you and Bima jointly set up has failed!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the big figures in the Wang family were shocked, and there was a commotion and uproar.


    Tonight, they have been waiting for news, thinking that there will be no accident under the terrifying killing situation set up by Bhama.


    But who would have thought that what they were waiting for was such a bad news!


    Who can accept this?


    Su Yi didn''t pay any attention to those big figures in the Wang family. From the moment he appeared, he looked at the golden-robed old man. When he recognized the aura on his body, he couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    An early existence of Xuanhejing from Huaxinzhai!


    Strictly speaking, this is the first mysterious powerhouse from the depths of the starry sky that Su Yi has encountered so far.


    At the same time, the old man in the golden robe was also looking at Su Yi, his indifferent eyes seemed unscrupulous, and said, "Su Yi, you are finally here. This time I came to the Wang Clan in Zhongzhou to wait for you."


    When these words came out, the last trace of luck in the hearts of the great Wang family disappeared, and they all felt like they were struck by lightning, and their hands and feet became cold.


    The other party was really that Su Yi! ?


    And he appeared here alive, which undoubtedly means that the killing in the depths of the 100,000 mountain is very likely to be a complete failure! !


    "Senior, you... already know the news?"


    The white-haired old man was also panicked and couldn''t help asking aloud.


    The golden-robed old man nodded and said, "Yes, otherwise, why do you think this seat is coming to your royal family?"


    The big figures of the Wang family looked at each other, their faces were as pale as earth, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Wang Que murmured to himself: "I knew that Master will be fine!"


    "Senior, so you are here to save us?"


    The white-haired old man opened his mouth excitedly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    The big figures of the Wang family around him also showed hope.


    Undoubtedly, they have already expected, Su Yi


    This time, he came for revenge, and he subconsciously thought that the old man in the golden robe from Huaxinzhai was specially here to help their Wang family deal with Su Yi.


    "If you don''t repent, your heart should be punished!"


    Wang Que sneered.


    He was so disappointed in these old Wang family members that he wished he could kill them one by one by himself, so as not to bring shame to the ancestors of the Wang family!


    However, the old man in the golden robe shook his head slightly and said, "The matter of your royal family should be resolved by your own royal family. I am here just to make a deal with this Su Yi."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a sap, smashing on the heads of those Wang family bigwigs, making them dazed and completely dumbfounded.


    An indescribable emotion of resentment and panic hit their minds like a landslide and tsunami, causing them to tremble and turn pale.


    Even Su Yi and the others didn''t expect such a scene to happen. They couldn''t help but look at the old Wang family with pity. These old fools were obviously abandoned after being used by others!


    Wang Que couldn''t help but said: "I worked so hard for others, but in the end I was slaughtered and killed. This...is your backing!? How ironic, how ridiculous!!"


    Beside him, the patriarch Wang Zhongyuan had a complicated face, with remorse, bitterness, and helplessness.


    "You... how can you do this!?"


    A middle-aged man in purple robe couldn''t help but said loudly, "At the beginning, Bima had personally promised that our Wang family and Xuanjun Alliance would be both prosperous and damaged, and they would never commit treachery!"


    The old man in the golden robe snorted coldly and wrote lightly: "That was what Bima promised, not what I Huaxinzhai promised. You can go to Xuanjun League for help, instead of resenting this seat. What''s more, this seat is not Why do your parents help you out?"


    As soon as these words came out, the big Wang family shivered with anger, their eyes darkened, and they were all mad with grief and indignation.


    Even the patriarch Wang Zhongyuan couldn''t help feeling chills when he saw this.


    "What deal do you want to do?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and looked at the golden-robed old man.


    The golden-robed old man said indifferently: "Use your disciple Mallow''s life in exchange for the treasure ''Xingluo Battle Map'' that I painted Xinzhai."


    Mallow!


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que were all shocked.


    "Can."


    Su Yi agreed without hesitation, "Where''s the person?"


    The golden-robed old man gently picked his fingertips, and a piece of black jade Ruyi emerged, covered with a twisted and strange forbidden seal.


    With the fingertips of the golden-robed old man exerting force, the black jade Ruyi trembled slightly, and a light curtain emerged, and a woman''s figure was reflected in the light curtain.


    She was dressed in a blue shirt and apricot-yellow skirt, and had crow-blue hair, which was bright and beautiful.


    But at this time, the woman was curled up there, seemingly in a coma.


    Ye Luo and the others recognized at a glance that it was their fourth senior sister, Mallow!


    A woman with a gentle and graceful temperament.


    "Hand over the Star Luo battle map, this seat will return your disciple."


    The golden-robed old man spoke calmly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Bima should have told you that I, Su, have never been afraid of any threats, and I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise, even the willpower of the Patriarch of Xinzhai, you will not be able to save your life. ."


    The golden-robed old man''s pupils shrank.


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, took out the Star Luo Battle Map, and handed it over in the air.


    The golden-robed old man seemed to be worried about cheating, and the dazzling Law of Nirvana suddenly filled his palms and fingers, and then he grabbed the Star Luo Battle Map.


    After a brief inspection, it was found that there was nothing unusual, and the golden-robed old man was relieved.


    Immediately, he looked back at Su Yi with a playful look in his eyes, "It can be seen that your Sword Master Xuanjun is indeed affectionate and righteous, but you are not worried that this seat will take the treasure and not let it go?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, and their expressions all showed a cold and stern look.


    But seeing Su Yi''s expression indifferently said: "Unless you want to die, it is best now


    Just hand them over. "


    The golden-robed old man couldn''t help grinning and said, "Let''s do this, you and I will have a match. If you win, I will let you go immediately, how about that?"


    Ye Luo they all cursed secretly, this old thing is undoubtedly too despicable!


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said lightly: "If I win, you will die, even if you threaten Makui''s life, it will not save your life, if you think clearly, you can do it now. Get your hands on it."


    The eyes of the golden-robed old man flickered. From the beginning to the end, Su Yi kept his calm attitude, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    But remembering the purpose of his trip, and what Bhima had said about his master, the golden-robed old man finally resisted the move.


    He raised his chin and said indifferently, "As long as you, Su Xuanjun, agree, you won''t block when I leave this seat, and this seat will hand over the person to you."


    Everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but feel strange, and they were keenly aware that this messenger from Huaxinzhai was obviously afraid, and he seemed extremely cautious and careful, rather than arrogant and arrogant as he appeared.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the golden-robed old man and said, "Okay, I promise that when you leave, you won''t block it."


    The old man in the golden robe felt relieved and said, "I understand you, Su Xuanjun, as long as anything you promise will never change. This is why I am willing to come and trade with you."


    Saying that, he flicked his sleeves.


    laugh!


    The piece of black jade swept out wishful thinking and fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Su Yi''s divine sense penetrated into it for a little sense, and found that Makui was only imprisoned in his soul, and there was no other abnormality, so he was relieved.


    "you can go now."


    Su Yi put away the black jade Ruyi and said casually.


    The golden-robed old man laughed and said, "Su Xuanjun, you can do it yourself. When my young lady leaves the customs, I will definitely settle with you."


    After all, he and Xie Yunchuan turned around and left.


    "Master, let them go like this?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que all looked at Su Yi.


    But he saw Su Yi took out the wine gourd, took a sip, and said casually, "I will never go back on what I promised, but...they can''t leave."


    The voice was still reverberating, and a scream of anger suddenly sounded under the night sky far away:


    "Good you Su Xuanjun, you have already sent someone to ambush here!"


    It was the voice of the golden-robed old man, but it smelled of exasperation.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering and fierce fighting sound resounded, and under the sky far away, the flames were intertwined, the thunder was tumbling, and the heaven and earth seemed to collapse.


    But in just a moment, all the fighting came to an abrupt end.


    Just when everyone was in shock and speculated about the outcome of this battle, with a thud, a figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Look carefully, it is the old man in golden robe!


    It''s just that at this time, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his body was broken and bleeding. Due to his severe injuries, he was completely paralyzed on the ground and could not get up.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a cold and sweet voice with a hint of magnetism sounded from the sky:


    "Brother Su, the guy from the Qinglei Shenzong is dead. As for this messenger from Huaxinzhai, it is an extremely rare three-eyed golden toad. How about we roast it and eat it?"


    People trembled in their hearts and looked up.


    I saw on a cloud layer under the sky at night, a beautiful woman with a maiden-like appearance was sitting there lazily. Disperses the meaning of arrogance like looking at the heavens.


    He is the Demon Emperor Tianyao, who is regarded as the "Ancestor of Demons" by the world''s demonic figures!


    She sits lazily alone on the cloud, with an unparalleled demeanor, which makes the night dark and amazes all beings.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to sjbmnz, Liao Guoyuan, Xiaohu, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~

 Chapter 1090

    Heavenly Demon Emperor!


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi and the others recognized the identity of the girl in red at a glance, and it was not surprising that she could easily suppress the golden-robed old man.


    After all, this is the ancestor of the Demon Dao who set foot in the realm of the emperor a long time ago. His way of doing things is unfathomable. In this great wilderness, there are only a handful of people who can compare with him!


    And those Wang family elders were shocked and lost their minds, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Although they failed to recognize the identity of the Demon Emperor Tianyao, they could clearly feel that the woman in the red dress was an extremely terrifying existence!


    Even if the other party is sitting on the cloud at will, the invisible power will oppress them to have the illusion of suffocation, and they will feel helpless because of their insignificance.


    "Who is this sacred? How can it be so terrifying?"


    "It only takes a moment to defeat the envoy of Huaxinzhai. Looking at the world today, how many people can do it?"


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The elders of the Wang family, headed by the white-haired old man, were all lost, like a concubine in mourning.


    Originally, the reincarnation of a Xuanjun Sword Master made them feel boundless pressure, but now there is such an extremely terrifying woman, which is like the last straw that broke the camel, making them all completely desperate.


    "What''s good about toads, it''s disgusting to think about."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Taking care of himself, he came to the golden-robed old man and asked, "What is the origin of your young lady?"


    When he remembered the willpower to kill the "painter", when he talked about the "lady" who painted Xinzhai, the arrogant painter immediately lost his temper, threatened with a stern voice, and threatened what would happen if the lady who painted Xinzhai appeared. Accidentally, the Great Desolate World was completely destroyed!


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    On the ground, the golden-robed old man was shaking all over, seriously injured and dying.


    He raised his head with difficulty, and instead of answering Su Yi''s question, he hissed: "Su Xuanjun, at a loss, you still think you are the unparalleled overlord of the world. I didn''t expect you to break your word and secretly send people to ambush this seat. It''s despicable. Extreme!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Luo and the others couldn''t help laughing. It was too funny for this old man to accuse Master of being mean.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to explain anything, so he reached out and pressed it.


    boom!


    The golden-robed old man suffered terrifying oppression, and suddenly turned into a golden toad whose body was covered with blood-colored scars.


    "I know that in your soul, you also have the willpower of your Patriarch Huaxinzhai, but now I don''t have the heart to discuss with him."


    As Su Yi said that, he raised his hand and used a secret technique to completely seal the golden toad transformed by the golden-robed old man.


    Moreover, to avoid accidents, he also incorporated a breath of the Nine Prison Sword into the seal.


    In this way, even if the artist''s willpower is awakened, he will never get out of trouble for the first time.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to the sky above the clouds and said, "If you want to eat it, how about I chop off one of its legs and give you a taste?"


    "If Brother Su cooks meat for me with his own hands, I will eat it. If not, I have no appetite."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi directly put away the three-eyed golden toad.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao: "..."


    There was a hint of resentment in her clear and beautiful star eyes.


    But why would Su Yi care?


    He rubbed his neck and frowned, "What are you doing sitting so high, come down."


    The Demon Sovereign of Tianyao snorted, got up obediently, and as the red clothes fluttered, he came to the ground in an instant, standing pretty and standing on the side behind Su Yi, like a docile and obedient maid.


    This scene made the eyes of many people almost fall out.


    And Ye Luo, Bai Yi and the others were sweating coldly on their foreheads, this Demon Emperor Tianyao is too good at playing! I don''t know, I''m afraid she thinks she is the slave of the master...


    "Wang Zhongyuan of the Wang Clan of Zhongzhou, meet Mr. Su!"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhongyuan walked out quickly and bowed deeply to Su Yi.


    He was wounded and covered in blood, but he obviously couldn''t care less about it. When he saluted Su Yi, his face was full of anxiety and unease.


    This scene made Wang Que feel sad and helpless in her heart.


    "Meet Master Su!"


    Soon, the other big figures of the Wang family who were present came forward to greet each other.


    One by one, their eyebrows were lowered, and they were frightened.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Que stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master, I..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said warmly, "I know what you want to say, I''m coming to your royal family, and seeing you are safe, I''m relieved, as for some of the things your clan has done, it''s up to your clan to solve it yourself, and I only need a result."


    Wang Que was startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already said, "Wang Zhuofu, you will take care of the rest."


    Before the sound could fall, an old figure swept across the sky in the distance.


    It was indeed Wang Zhuofu.


    As soon as he arrived, he bowed and greeted Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, this old man will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Seeing this, all the important members of the Wang family headed by the white-haired old man completely changed their expressions, realizing that this time they were afraid of doom.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to drink first."


    Su Yi put his back in one hand and the wine jug in the other, and turned to leave.


    Even if he didn''t look at Wang Que''s face, he had no interest at all to clean up those old guys from the Wang family in Zhongzhou.


    Just leave it to Wang Zhuofu to deal with it.


    After all, this supreme elder of the Wang family was once calculated by his own clan and treated as a chess piece, and he had already held back his anger in his heart.


    Moreover, Su Yi also believed that Wang Zhuofu could give himself a satisfactory answer.


    ...


    As the entrenched place of the Wang clan, Wanxia Lingshan is a first-class famous mountain blessing land in Zhongzhou, with stretches of mountains and numerous peaks.


    The movement in the clan tonight has already alarmed the Wang clan, and I don''t know how many clan members rushed towards the main peak discussion hall.


    It''s just that these have nothing to do with Su Yi for the time being.


    Under the leadership of Wang Que, Su Yi and his party came to a place on the top of a mountain and a cliff.


    "Five senior brothers, why didn''t you stay in the clan before?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Luo said in a low voice: "Stupid, if the fifth senior brother stays, he will surely see scenes of the same clan killing each other. If this is the case, the fifth senior brother will feel even more uncomfortable."


    Wang Que sighed softly and smiled reluctantly: "I made you laugh."


    He was really uncomfortable inside.


    Ye Luo stepped forward and patted Wang Que on the shoulder, then handed over a jug of wine and said, "Don''t say these foreign words, drink."


    Wang Que''s heart was filled with warmth, and she took the jug and drank it.


    Not far away, Su Yi took out the piece of black jade Ruyi, and with the force of his palms, the object suddenly shattered, and the figure of Mallow fell out.


    Before Su Yi could take a shot to hug Mallow who was in a coma, the Demon Emperor Tianyao took the lead and embraced Mallow in his arms.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "If men and women don''t agree with each other, between master and apprentice, you still have to remember to avoid suspicion, let me come."


    Su Yi: "?"


    Everyone: "..."


    What is this called? Could it be that Lord Tianyao thinks that Shizun will take advantage of the Fourth Senior Sister?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Your thoughts are really dirty!"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao didn''t take it seriously and said, "I''m talking about avoiding suspicion, and I''m not talking about how you will treat your apprentice, Brother Su, how can you be called dirty?"


    Su Yi immediately shut up.


    He knew very well that when it comes to bickering, this female devil has a unique and powerful talent, and if he argues with him, it is bound to become more and more outrageous.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao smiled and began to remove the forbidden power in the spirit of Mallow.


    Soon, Mallow woke up from her stupor.


    She looked in a daze, her eyes were dazed, and when she saw the familiar faces present, her almond eyes couldn''t help but widen a little.


    "I''m... still dreaming... in a dream?"


    Mallow murmured.


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Wang Que looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but tease: "Little beauty, you can''t see your master and brothers in your dreams."


    "Uh... ah!?"


    Mallow suddenly shuddered, and then realized that she was being embraced by a woman with a peerless appearance, and immediately struggled to get up.


    She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm her mind, but when her eyes swept over Ye Luo, Bai Yi and Wang Que, her expression became suspicious again.


    what happened?


    When you wake up, why are you all here?


    Where is this?


    The woman in red and the youth in green robe, who are they?


    Numerous doubts flooded into Mallow''s heart.


    "Senior sister, it was the master who saved you just now..."


    Ye Luo is planning to tell Mallow about the ins and outs of the matter.


    Seeing the change in Mallow''s pretty face, she remembered something and interrupted: "Junior Brother Yeluo, are you really, as Bhim said, that you were bewitched by the thief named Su Yi?"


    Ye Luo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, too, Senior Sister Mallow was obviously also blinded by Vimalakirti.


    Bai Yi quickly explained: "Senior sister, you were deceived by Bima!"


    He told all his experiences and things, and told Mallow that he had listened to Vima''s slander before, and when he was in the depths of the 100,000 Demon Mountain, he even shot to assassinate the master...


    "real?"


    Mallow''s expression was uncertain.


    Seeing this, Ye Luo had to expose his own shortcomings, and used a self-deprecating tone to talk about how he trusted Bhamma, as if he was used by Bhamma.


    Not far away, seeing Ye Luo and Bai Yi both "expose themselves", Wang Que also coughed dryly, feeling a little embarrassed how he had been grounded all these years, and how he had been regarded as a "chess piece" by Bhim. Use things and tell the whole story.


    At this point, Mallow was stunned, and said to herself: "So, in the past years, I... I was also deceived by Senior Brother... No, I was deceived by Bima?"


    Ye Luo, Bai Yi and Wang Que nodded in unison: "Yes!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao had a panoramic view of all this, and the corners of his rosy lips couldn''t help but evoke a smile, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    She whispered softly: "Brother Su, I didn''t see that your eldest disciple''s methods are very powerful, and he actually tricked your disciples around."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said: "When you trust a person enough, you are often the easiest to be deceived and deceived. This is called the delusion of the authorities. And Vima took advantage of this, and this method can''t be called Great, it can only be regarded as despicable and inferior."


    "And in my eyes, the various actions of Vimalakirti are punishable, and their sins... even more unforgivable!"


    At the end of the day, there was a hint of indifference in Su Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1091

    After a while, Makui hurried forward and bowed to Su Yi, "Disciple Makui, I have seen Master!"


    She was wearing a blue shirt and apricot-yellow skirt. She was elegant and beautiful. She looked like a Pingting woman in her early twenties, but she was actually the fourth-ranked true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian.


    Su Yi rubbed Mallow''s head with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen each other for five hundred years, and Xiao Makui''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm."


    Mallow''s eyebrows showed joy.


    When she was young, she practiced with the master. She still remembered that when she was young, she didn''t like to be rubbed by the master. She felt that the master only regarded herself as a child, and she was often unhappy about it.


    But now, being gently rubbed on the head by the master, Makui has a long-lost warmth in his heart, just like a person who has gone through the vicissitudes of life and returned to the elder who loves him the most.


    Su Yi was also a little sighed in his heart.


    Mallow''s talent is detached, and her roots are pure. She still remembers that when she first saw her, the girl had just turned out of her body, and her whole body was full of aura, which made him also amazed. "Smoke" to praise the young girl''s ingenuity.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but said: "Master, before you were reincarnated, I had already reached the late stage of the Xuanyou realm, and I didn''t see you applauding me before."


    Everyone was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Why is Bai Yi regarded as "the mind is as simple as blank paper"?


    It was because he never concealed his true temperament in front of his master.


    Wang Que''s mood was obviously much better, and she said with a smile: "Junior Brother, this is nothing to brag about. I''m only one step away from entering the threshold of the Xuanhe Realm."


    Ye Luo pouted and said with a sneer, "Senior Brother, you don''t let the Eighth Junior Brother boast, but you do it first, it''s really annoying."


    Bai Yi has a belligerent temperament, and immediately challenged him, saying, "Five senior brothers, why don''t you and I learn from each other and let the master see which of us has grown more, how about it?"


    Wang Que directly refused, saying: "As a senior brother, if I win, I won''t win by force. If I lose, I will be embarrassed, so forget it."


    night fell laughing


    Mallow also pursed her lips and snickered.


    In a trance, everyone, including Su Yi, had a feeling of returning to the past.


    At that time in Taixuan Dongtian, they would often quarrel and make fun of them with their brothers and sisters. Like a family, they were so unhappy.


    Su Yi moved in his heart, patted his forehead, and said, "I almost forgot the little turtle."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeves.


    Suddenly, Xuan Ning, who had been retreating and cultivating in the Seed of Azure Green, appeared out of thin air.


    As if he had just woken up from a dream, when he saw Ye Luo, Mallow, Bai Yi, Wang Que, Xuan Ning was dumbfounded, and murmured, "Master, this disciple may have a demon, why... why suddenly? It feels so unreal..."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped him on the back of his head and scolded with a smile: "What kind of demon, you have been practicing by my side, how could I make you appear demon?"


    "Uh����"


    Xuan Ning scratched his head, and immediately became agitated, screaming, "God, this is true!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Ye Luo stepped forward and said, "Junior brother, tell us, when did you get together with Shi Zun?"


    Bai Yi, Wang Que and Mallow also gathered around, showing curiosity.


    Xuan Ning said: "This is a long story."


    Between their brothers and sisters, they chatted with each other.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat on the side of the cliff, and stretched comfortably.


    The night is like water, the stars are sparse and the moon is sparse, the mountains and rivers in the distance are shrouded in the quiet night, and a group of disciples behind them are talking and laughing with each other.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling relieved and felt a great comfort.


    ��That nerd and the old greedy worm from Jing Xing have gone all over the place, if he is there, it would be great����


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    However, when thinking of the third disciple Huo Yao, the joy in Su Yi''s heart dissipated a lot.


    Before leaving the Netherworld, he had let go of Huo Yao, whose memory had been erased and his cultivation base had been abolished. As for what kind of life Huo Yao would have in the future, Su Yi no longer wanted to pay attention.


    And when he thought of Vima and Qingtang, all the joys that Su Yi had left in his heart were all turned into nothing.


    "From time immemorial to the present, father and son become enemies, master and apprentice kill each other, it is indeed the most depressing thing in the world."


    Su Yi sighed and drank by himself.


    "Brother Su, let''s look at the great and small forces in this great desolate world, but if there is any background, which sect has never had a traitor?


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao stepped forward, squatted on the side of Su Yi''s rattan chair, and stretched out his two slender and crystal clear legs, dangling off the edge of the cliff.


    Her temples are loose, her facial features are delicate like a girl, and her fiery red dress flutters in the mountain wind, exuding an enchanting charm that is astonishing the world.


    Su Yi didn''t want to talk about this topic, and said, "When you defeated the three-eyed golden toad, did you realize that there is an extremely powerful willpower in its soul?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao snorted, his eyes glinting like water, "I have discussed with the people from Jiutian Pavilion, and I know very well the details of these strong men from the depths of the starry sky. It is a supreme law of the astral world."


    Speaking of this, her rosy lips showed a hint of contempt, "If we also control the power of these laws, killing them is no different from killing chickens and dogs."


    In this regard, Su Yi deeply agreed.


    Although the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is withered and dilapidated, and the laws of the starry sky are incomplete, among the hundreds of millions of monks in the world today, who can fight all the way and set foot in the role of the Emperor Realm, which is not a world-renowned figure that is enough to amaze the ages?


    Which is inferior to those characters in the depths of the starry sky?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is a "Road to Heaven" in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, people in the Supreme Realm like Tianyao Demon Emperor could have stepped on it a long time ago and become a realm-level existence that shakes the starry sky!


    His great achievements are even far superior to those old guys in the depths of the starry sky!


    Unfortunately, this is just an assumption after all.


    In the time since ancient times, the road to the sky no longer exists.


    In order to prevent the decline of his own cultivation, the Demon Emperor Tianyao, such an unparalleled genius, even had to use the "Forbidden Dao Chain" to ban and suppress his own Daoism!


    The Demon Sovereign of Tianyao is like this, the Inkstone Buddha Lord of Xiaoxitian, the Peng Zu of Jiuji Xuandu, the old greedy worm of Tianxuan Academy... why not?


    And in the earlier years, those great powers who resolutely chose to go to the depths of the starry sky in order to break through their own Taoism, why not?


    "Although the three-eyed golden toad has the cultivation base of the early stage of Xuanhejing and masters the law of Nirvana, its strongest combat power is at most a tie with the characters in the later stage of Xuanhejing in this wild world."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao snatched the wine gourd from Su Yi''s hand very familiarly, raised his head and drank it freely, letting the wine drain from the rosy water.


    The corners of his lips fell on the front of his chest, and the action was called a bold and uninhibited.


    Then, she said contentedly, "If it weren''t for the battle, I had a warning sign in my heart, and I realized that there was another mystery in his soul, and I would have slapped this toad with a slap."


    Su Yi nodded, which was similar to his inference.


    The supreme law that controls the starry sky of Tianqi, Nieling, Xingji, etc., is not able to completely restrain all opponents in the great wasteland and be unmatched.


    It seems that such characters can indeed be invincible in the same realm, and indeed have the ability to fight across borders, but it is useless to face opponents whose realms are too different.


    Just like the three-eyed golden toad, the Taoism in the early stages of the Xuanhe Realm is far different from the Taoist practice of the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s Great Perfection in the Xuanhe Realm.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his head, staring at Su Yi with his eyes like autumn water, and said tentatively, "Did you like that ''Miss'' from Huaxinzhai? Otherwise, why would you be so anxious to ask others? Origin? Brother Su, tell me, is that beauty good-looking? How does her temperament compare to me?"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched easily, and he held his forehead with his hand.


    This is the Tianyao Demon Sovereign with a changeable temperament. When talking about serious things, she can always be deceived into serious things!


    "That lady is not a simple person."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi patiently explained some of the young lady''s deeds.


    Such a woman once incarnated as a "pine hairpin", concealed her own discernment, and infiltrated the Taixuan Dongtian cultivation practice.


    Finally, Su Yi reminded: "So, I advise you not to be careless. According to the three-eyed golden toad, the lady of Huaxinzhai seems to be in retreat now. We will use all means to fight back.��


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was stunned and said, "Brother Su is also very afraid of this woman?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with fear, but to remind you not to be careless."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly laughed, his star eyes were bright and his face was radiant, and he said with satisfaction: "I knew that Brother Su really still cares about me."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Fortunately, the Demon Sovereign of Tianyao didn''t use the charm power on his body to tease, otherwise, Su Yifei would have to find a way to drive this female devil away.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the Tianyao Demon Emperor frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    laugh!


    There was a violent spatial fluctuation in the void in the distance.


    Then, a golden jade simplified into a rainbow and fell into the hands of the Tianyao Demon Emperor.


    She looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help being stunned. She said to herself, "Brother Su, your eldest disciple is not easy. He has already started to join forces with the people from Jiutian Pavilion to deal with you together."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "How do you say this?"


    "This jade slip was sent by the sixth prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion, saying that he had received news from Vima and confirmed your true identity, and according to the meaning of the sixth prisoner, they have indeed planned to have a relationship with the sixth prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion. If you cooperate with Morocco, we will send forces to deal with you in the near future."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao said this with strange star eyes, and raised his finger to his chest, "Also, they also let me participate and cooperate with them."


    "The sixth prisoner even personally promised that as long as I capture you, he will immediately give me the secret practice of the ''Road to Heaven''!"


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make up for 5 more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1092

    Tianyao Demon Emperor changed the topic and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the people in Jiutian Pavilion don''t even know how important Brother Su''s position is in my heart, even if they gave me countless secrets to practice ''Three Realms of Heaven'', I''m too lazy to do so. Take a look."


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, she was already a bit shorter than Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair.


    From Su Yi''s eyes, it is natural to see the place where Tianyao Demon Emperor''s red clothes can''t hide it, the proud snow-white with deep ravines, which is particularly eye-catching...


    However, Su Yi was not in the mood to appreciate it. He was thinking about one thing and said, "What is the strength of the sixth prisoner?"


    "Very strong."


    Talking about this, the smile on Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s face faded, and he thought, "This person is definitely a person of extraordinary talent, with extraordinary talent and extraordinary background. He has only practiced for eight thousand years, and he already has the mid-stage cultivation of the Xuanhe Realm. for."


    "What''s especially worth noting is that this person has a tough personality, calm and hot, and is the kind of stubborn who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones."


    "In addition, this guy also carries a lot of secret treasures. What impressed me the most is that this person has a Dao sword, which contains a supreme sword intent that is extremely taboo. When facing this secret sword, It made me horrified, too, feeling a deadly threat."


    Speaking of this, there was a rare dignified expression on the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "Dao Sword?"


    Su Yi was very interested, "Tell me more about it."


    He clearly remembered that Jiutian Pavilion had a mysterious Dao sword, which was regarded as the supreme artifact of his sect.


    All characters who are qualified to enter the Nine Heavens Pavilion for cultivation must make an oath to the Dao sword on the first day of entry, and make an oath with the heart of the Tao, not to leak all information related to the Nine Heavens Pavilion. Collapse, the road is ruined, the soul is broken!


    Just like when Su Yi was in front of the tombstone in the City of Death, the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, died because he leaked the secrets of the sect to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that the fifth torturer, Mo Chuan, was a figure in the mysterious realm, but he died just because of the leak!


    At that time, Su Yi was surprised and couldn''t imagine what kind of magical Dao sword it was to be able to bind a person of profound seclusion with a single oath!


    It was not until later that Su Yi knew that it was an existence as powerful as Hades. As early as in ancient times, in order to break the shackles of the "Great Dao Oath", he even risked a war with the Netherworld and went to the Destiny Division to steal." Bullying the sky grass".


    All of this proves how terrifying the power of the Dao Sword of Jiutian Pavilion is.


    Unexpectedly, in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, apart from the Supreme Headmaster, no one knew the origin, shape, and forbidden power of this Dao Sword.


    Because of this, this matter aroused Su Yi''s strong interest a long time ago.


    "That dao sword is four feet long, four fingers wide, completely black, and the blade is blunt and simple..."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao whispered and described the shape of the Dao sword, "What caught my attention the most is the mysterious golden eye pattern branded on the hilt of this sword."


    "Unfortunately, I only had a glimpse at that time, which failed to allow me to see the details of that pattern clearly."


    "However, I found out that the name of this sword is ''Shining Ember''!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has already dared to conclude that the Dao sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner is not the supreme artifact of Jiutian Pavilion.


    After all, Pluto once said with certainty that in the Nine Heavens Pavilion, only the Supreme Headmaster can control this sword, and the three Heavenly Sacrifices as powerful as those three Heavenly Sacrifices do not know the origin and name of this sword.


    Now, the position of the sixth prisoner is far inferior to that of the heavenly sacrifice, so how can he control the supreme artifact of his sect?


    However, according to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, the "Ember Dao Sword" in the hands of the sixth prisoner must also be a great treasure.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Demon Emperor Tianyao to feel a deadly threat!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Then do you think, if you and I join forces, can this person be killed?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was surprised and said, "Friend Daoist wants to do something about this person?"


    Su Yi corrected: "It was they who set their sights on me first, and I can''t just sit still."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes flashed, and said, "If you face it hard, the outcome will be unpredictable. After all, that guy still doesn''t know how many cards he has in his hands."


    Speaking of this, her heart moved, and a hint of excitement appeared on her brows, "This fellow is not a promise, as long as I catch you, I can exchange for the secret technique of ''Three Realms of Ascension''? Perhaps not only can he kill this guy, but he can also win the secret cultivation technique of reaching the three realms from his hands, which is a double-edged sword!"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Let me pretend to be caught by you and go fishing?"


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao smiled and said, "They don''t know that the relationship between me and Brother Su, as long as we make good use of this, can kill them by surprise."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Well, after a while, it''s up to you to divulge my traces and lure the powerhouses of Jiutian Pavilion to come and deal with me."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled: "Why wait for a while?"


    Su Yi said helplessly: "With my current practice, I am going to deal with a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm who controls the Law of Heaven and Prayer. Unless I give everything to fight for my life, I will not be able to do it."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao blinked his eyes and said with a chuckle: "I forgot, Brother Su, your current cultivation is far from comparable to your previous life. If you were in a previous life, I would dare to tease you like this, I''m afraid it would be long ago. You are being rude to you."


    Su Yi ignored it, but pondered: "You said, since Vima has cooperated with Jiutian Pavilion, will he also get in touch with the people of the Galaxy Sect?"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said: "It''s very possible!"


    "Forget it, I''ll give him more time and let him plan and prepare well."


    When Su Yi said this, he said to the Tianyao Demon Emperor, "Help me spread the news to the outside world. I just said that in three months, I will personally go to Tianwu Mountain to kill the evil disciple Bima and clear the door!"


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign is the "ancestor"-level figure of the Bliss Demon Land, who can command the power of the world''s demons, and let her handle this matter, and it will definitely be known to everyone in the wild world.


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao said in surprise, "Brother Su, are you trying to let everyone in the world see what happened to Vimalakirti?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "He started the Xuanjun Alliance under my name, and now that I have come back, I should tell the world to be honest. How many practitioners of the Xuanjun League still dare to sacrifice their lives for Vimalakirti?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes lit up and said, "Wonderful, in this way, not only can you knock the mountain and shake the tiger, weaken the power of the Xuanjun Alliance, but also distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and wipe out the power that is really your enemy."


    paused, she


    Qing Yu said: "And even if Bhim knows all of this, it is destined to be difficult to recover. After all, the news of the battle at the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain is destined to spread throughout the Great Wilderness. At that time, anyone with some brains will guess it. , Brother Su, who is your real identity! And all of this is destined to have a heavy blow and impact on the Xuanjun League of Vima."


    Immediately, Tianyao Demon Emperor frowned slightly, and said softly, "But if Bima realizes that something is wrong, what should I do if I run away in advance?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If he does this, he will definitely lose his reputation in the wild world and become a scoundrel who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors. He will never try to clean up his crimes again."


    "It is true that he can ignore these infamy, but sooner or later he will take the initiative to fight me."


    Hearing this, Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but wonder, "Why does Brother Su dare to be so sure?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The reason for Bima''s betrayal is related to the young lady Hua Xinzhai, and the other party is also Bima''s biggest support."


    "And you also know that the power of Huaxinzhai has come to the wild world in order to collect mysterious treasures and explore the secret of reincarnation."


    "Even if it''s just for the secret of reincarnation, they are bound to deal with me. And..."


    Speaking of this, a faint sneer appeared on Su Yi''s lips, "They will also be worried that they will be the first to be taken by the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion in dealing with me, so if they have a chance to deal with me, they... ...will not miss it."


    At this point, Demon Sovereign Tianyao completely understood Su Yi''s intentions and said, "After solving Bima, are you going to clean up your little apprentice?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    He was sure that Qingtang had probably guessed his identity as early as a while ago when Bhim declared that he was a public enemy of the Xuanjun League.


    What is strange is that until now Qingtang has not taken any action, nor has she revealed her attitude to the outside world.


    This made Su Yi a little uncertain as to what his little apprentice was thinking.


    "No matter what, things... have to be resolved..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Brother Su, are you sure there is a way to help me solve the predicament in my practice?"


    In the past years, she has used a total of thirteen forbidden magic chains to imprison and seal her cultivation, but even so, she can hardly suppress her Taoism.


    If she doesn''t solve the problem of breaking the realm, her cultivation is destined to decline!


    And once such a situation happened, in the years to come, she could only watch her cultivation plummet and continue to weaken, which was no different from falling into the abyss!


    This predicament has become a piece of her heart.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "Don''t worry, the ''Road to Heaven'' that was cut off from the wild world is hidden in the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, refining this kind of power can deduce the most primitive Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm. , in this way, you can ascend to the sky and jump into the realm of the king of the realm."


    After hearing this, the Demon Emperor Tianyao seemed to finally make up his mind, and said, "Brother Su, wait for me for a few days, I''ll go and get the batch of ancient treasures that I collected a few years ago and left over from ancient times. , if you have trouble, take a look at which are the Xuanhuang secret treasures."


    She stood up, her red dress fluttered, and she broke through the air and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this female devil was finally willing to take out those treasures.

 Chapter 1093

    Not long after Tianyao Demon Emperor left, Xuan Ning came to Su Yi alone.


    "Master, there is a confusion in the disciple''s heart, and I would like to ask you to clear it."


    Xuan Ning said in a low voice.


    In the past, he had been cultivating in the Seed of Azure Green, and he had already reshaped his Taoist body, and even his cultivation had returned to the early stage of Xuanzhao Realm.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "In those days, Master, you asked the disciples to go to Xiaoxitian, listen to the Taoism by the side of the Lord Yanxin, and sharpen their mood..."


    When Xuan Ning said this, there was a hint of confusion on the brows, "But the disciple wants to come now, but he feels... something is wrong, it''s like having a dream, although the experience of cultivating with the Lord Yanxin can be clearly recalled. It''s like you''ve lost something."


    Su Yi''s eyes were surprised: "Why do you feel this way?"


    Xuan Ning scratched his head, recalled seriously, and said: "When the disciple left Xiaoxitian and went to the Netherworld to find clues about the master, the closed disciple ''Ji Yuan'' of Lord Yanxin found the disciple in private and handed it over to one of the disciples. A secret talisman refined from bodhi leaves, and after the disciples leave Xiaoxitian, the secret talisman is opened again. It is said that if one day, if there is a problem with memory, he will silently recite the Buddhist verse in the secret talisman in his mind."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being aroused by curiosity, and said, "A Buddhist verse in the secret talisman, could it be that there is some great mystery hidden in it?"


    Xuan Ning said: "Returning to the Master, the Buddha''s verse in the secret symbol is: ''Everything that has action is like a dream bubble, like dew and like electricity, it should be viewed in this way''."


    After a pause, he continued: "Not long ago, when the disciple resumed his cultivation in the Xuanzhao Realm, tempered and consolidated the power of his soul, he suddenly had a feeling that something was not right, and found that he was practicing with Master Yanxin Buddha in Xiaoxitian. That experience seemed to be clear and without any abnormality, but it made the disciple feel that something was missing."


    "So, the disciple remembered the secret talisman that Ji Yuan gave me, and what Ji Yuan said at the beginning. However, the disciple noticed something strange and did not dare to try it, so he never recited that sentence in his heart. Buddha verse, lest I provoke any accident."


    Su Yi''s pupils condensed slightly, and said, "Using Yanxin''s old bald donkey''s method, you can naturally erase or modify part of your memory without making a sound, but, if that''s the case... this old bald donkey can There is a problem..."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said to himself: "I know that old guy, who has great wisdom and perseverance, and must not do this unless... something happened to him!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi frowned and said, "And that Ji Yuan, it seems that he had already expected that there was a problem with your memory, so he gave you the secret talisman refined from bodhi leaves and gave you a reminder... Now, is this secret talisman on you now?"


    Bodhi leaves are extremely rare and rare treasures. In the wild world, only Xiaoxitian''s congenital god "Bodhi tree" can see this thing.


    Xuan Ning shook his head and said, "Reporting to Master, this secret talisman was destroyed as early as when the disciple crossed the barrier of the world and went to the Cangqing Continent."


    What was destroyed at that time, as well as his Taoist body, in the end only a wisp of remnant soul reached the Cangqing Continent.


    Su Yi naturally knew this, but when he heard that the secret talisman was destroyed, he was still disappointed.


    "Everything has something to do, like a dream bubble..."


    Su Yi pondered, "This Buddhist verse is not difficult to understand, it can be simply understood that all the karmic deeds in the world are illusory like a dream, incomprehensible like bubbles and mists, without


    It is constantly changing, and at the same time, it changes rapidly like lightning. Therefore, if you want to participate in the Supreme Dharma, you must penetrate the falsehood and realize the truth in your state of mind. "


    "It doesn''t seem to have much mystery, but this Buddhist verse is likely to be a key. If you recite it silently in your state of mind, it may cause unpredictable changes."


    Hearing this, Xuan Ning''s expression became dignified, and cold sweat broke out on her back, saying: "Fortunately, the disciple was cautious and did not try, otherwise..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but what is certain is that when you were in Xiaoxitian, it was very likely that someone had been eyeing and doing tricks on your body. This person was either a Yan Xin''s old bald donkey, or Ji Yuan."


    Xuan Ning couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, and said: "Master, how should the disciple deal with this?"


    "You sit cross-legged on the ground, let go of your soul, and don''t resist."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and ordered.


    Xuan Ning listened to the order and immediately sat cross-legged.


    Su Yi used the power of his soul to investigate.


    But soon, he frowned, because there was nothing abnormal in Xuan Ning''s soul.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi once again performed a secret technique of divine soul inherited from Meng Po''s Hall.


    But in the end, still nothing.


    Su Yi did not give up, after thinking for a moment, he finally decided to take a risk!


    "Everything has something to do, like a dream bubble..."


    Su Yi recited this Buddhist verse in Xuan Ning''s soul with the power of his spiritual consciousness.


    Only halfway through, the "Dongwei Shen Jian Jue" that Su Yi used was like a mirror, and a strange black symbol appeared, resembling intertwined swords, and also like a word "Yi", mysterious and obscure, hidden in the mysterious Concentrate on the deepest part of the soul, looming.


    However, before Su Yi could identify it carefully, Xuan Ning''s soul trembled violently!


    He seemed to be in great pain, his body sitting cross-legged trembled violently, and a look of pain and distortion appeared on his face.


    Su Yi''s face changed slightly, he immediately stopped his hand, put away the power of Dongwei Shen Jian Jue, and stopped reciting that Buddhist verse.


    But even so, Xuan Ning''s divine soul power was obviously suffering from a terrible backlash, his face was pale, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of sweat, and his spirit was depressed.


    This made Su Yi''s heart stunned. It is foreseeable that if he recited all the complete Buddhist verses just now, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Master, have you found anything?"


    Xuan Ning wiped off the sweat and asked with a breath.


    "It''s true that someone has manipulated your soul."


    Su Yi''s face was a little gloomy, "Also, this method is extremely concealed and powerful, and it may even come to me."


    Xuan Ning was startled, "How do you say this, Master?"


    "Someone knew that you were going to the underworld to find out my whereabouts, so I made a layout in advance and quietly left a strange ''secret power'' in your soul!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and deep, and he said softly, "The secret talisman given by Ji Yuan is the key to awakening this ''secret power'', as long as you recite that verse, you will suffer unfathomable consequences. end."


    Xuan Ning was terrified, and his back was cold.


    Su Yi said warmly, "I will take you to Xiaoxitian in person in the future, and then the truth will be revealed. Until then, it''s better for you to stay in Cangqing Seed. In this case, there is an accident.


    You can also help in the first place. "


    Xuan Ning said solemnly: "I will obey the order of the master."


    Soon, Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan came together.


    According to what they said, the Supreme Elder Wang Tianheng, the white-haired old man, was imprisoned in the Wang clan''s forbidden dungeon, and would suffer from "wind and rain" for 8,000 years.


    The so-called wind and rain is a kind of cruel punishment of the Wang clan. It condenses the power of the mysterious yin evil wind and the fierce sun and fire rain into whips, whipping the soul of the tortured day and night.


    Except for Wang Tianheng, other big figures who followed Wang Tianheng and colluded with Bhima were all punished accordingly.


    After saying this, Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan were a little nervous, worried that Su Yi would not be satisfied with this punishment.


    "how do you feel?"


    Su Yi looked at Wang Que.


    Wang Que whispered: "Master, don''t worry, as long as my Wang Que is here in the future, those old things will no longer have a bright future. If the teacher is dissatisfied, the disciple is willing to personally take action and punish those old things!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Forget it, that''s it."


    All he cares about is the safety of his disciple Wang Que.


    Wang Zhuofu and Wang Zhongyuan breathed a sigh of relief in unison, and they greeted each other and said, "Thank you Lord Su for your kindness!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Next, I will stay in this Wanxia Sacred Mountain for a few days, one is to wait for someone, and the other is to see if Vima will send another person here."


    Wang Zhongyuan immediately said: "It is a great honor for Mr. Su to be a guest of my royal family. Wang will go to arrange a resting and living place for Mr. Su!"


    Wang Que couldn''t help but said, "Father, let me come."


    Wang Zhongyuan looked at Su Yi and saw that the latter did not object, so he nodded and said, "Alright."


    On the same day, Su Yi and his party stayed with the Wang family.


    In the next few days, the news of the great battle in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains completely spread throughout the wild world, causing an uproar and an uproar all over the world.


    "A group of unparalleled demon emperors joined forces, and they gathered the power of the Golden Winged Dapeng and a group of mysterious monsters to set up a series of killings, but they couldn''t help Su Yi?!"


    "Bima has made a big mistake now!"


    "Then who is Su Yi?"


    "According to legend, Demon Emperor Chisong and Demon Emperor Shanming said with certainty that that is the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    "Besides, before his death, the Golden Winged Dapeng Garuda personally called the other party as his master, and Bai Yi, the eighth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, also changed his mind on the spot!"


    "So, the reason why Bhima set up such a killing bureau is to kill his master!? This is simply deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, crazy!"


    "Reincarnation... So does such a near-legendary power really exist in this world?"


    ... The world is sensational, the great wilderness is all over the sky, it is like an explosion, and it has not been so boiling and lively for a long time.


    After disappearing for five hundred years, the sword master Xuan Jun, who was once known as the Great Wilderness and whose sword pressed the heavens, has returned from reincarnation in the reincarnation. Who in the world can not be shocked by this?


    And Vimana''s deceitful deceitful deeds of the ancestors also caused a lot of criticism and criticism.


    In the world, there is uproar.


    And in the past years, those cultivation forces attached to the Xuanjun League, people were panicked, and it was difficult to sleep and eat!


    ����


    ps: Send 2 companies first, and try to get 3 companies before 7pm!

 Chapter 1094

    Tianwu Mountain.


    Xuan Jun Alliance.


    "Reporting to your lord, the headmaster of the Nebula Sword Sect announced that he will leave the Xuanjun Alliance from today."


    "Reporting to your lord, the three major sects of Yunxiao Lingshan, Baihong Daomen, and Fuhu Temple have announced that from now on, they will make a clean break with the Xuanjun Alliance and have nothing to do with them."


    "Reporting to my lord, the news just came that Qixing Jianzhai also broke with us."


    "Return to the Lord..."


    From time to time, news would come back, and an old servant would stand outside the hall to report.


    However, as more and more news was reported, the old servant''s back was bent, his voice became weaker, and the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    In the main hall, Vima sat alone on the central seat, his face was as gloomy as water, and he did not say a word.


    A suffocating atmosphere continued to ferment in the hall.


    for a long time.


    Vima raised his head blankly, looked at the old servant outside the hall, and said, "Is there any more?"


    "Temporarily... gone."


    The old servant trembled in shock.


    Vima looked calm and said, "Go and call the people from the Sixth Daomen."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant took orders and hurried away.


    In the hall, Bhima''s hands clasped in his sleeves were tightly clenched, the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging, the roots of his knuckles were white, and there were strands of blood stains spilling from the palms to the gaps between the fingers.


    And he seemed unaware, sitting there silently.


    "I expected that those cultivators were rabble, but I never thought that it was just a piece of news that scared them to hell, and immediately drew a clear line with my Bhima..."


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Bima''s lips.


    He had long expected that when the news of the battle on the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain spread, the Xuanjun Alliance would suffer a heavy blow and impact.


    But I didn''t expect that all this would come so fast and so violently!


    Even if he had prepared for it, when news came one after another that the cultivation forces and the Xuanjun League had drawn a line within one day, Bhima was still in a great anger, feeling an indescribable irony.


    The huge Xuanjun Alliance once dominated the world and deterred the world, just like the fifth pole in the great wasteland, but now, just because of the news of the master''s return, it is on the verge of collapse!


    This is the power of Xuanjun Sword Master!


    Even if the silence disappears for five hundred years, when he returns, the world is still in a great turmoil, and the whole world trembles!


    "Fortunately, I never pinned my hope of defeating Master on you rabble."


    Bhim whispers.


    He let go of his hands quietly, looked down at the blood stains between his fingers, and the wound punctured by a fingernail on the palm of his hand, and shook his head slightly.


    At this time, the big men of Sixth Daomen came together.


    Strictly speaking, it is the big man of the Five Great Daomen, because the Yuhua Sword Court had been broken by Su Yi that night, and his headmaster and all the big men in the imperial realm were all slaughtered.


    "Lord Bima, the gaffe is serious, dare to ask if you have any countermeasures?"


    Some people were worried and took the initiative to ask questions.


    Vima''s eyes swept over the faces of those big men, and said, "You... have you regretted what you did to Vima at the beginning?"


    Everyone was silent, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    Five hundred years ago, the news of the death of the sword master Xuan Jun came out in the world. Under the leadership of Bhim, they entered the Taixuan cave. After a fierce bloody battle, they each won unimaginable benefits and rewards. .


    However, in this way, it is equivalent to completely offending Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    In the past years, Bima had cleaned them up, covered up the truth of entering Taixuan Cave, and poured all the dirty water on Qingtang''s head.


    But they all know that with the return of Sword Master Xuanjun, a complete reckoning with these forces is bound to take place.


    Therefore, their Sixth Daomen can only stand in the same camp with Bhima.


    Not even if you want to regret it!


    "Regret or not, we are already grasshoppers on a rope."


    Vimalakirti sighed lightly, "The current situation is nothing more than two outcomes, either we die or my master dies, there is no other choice."


    Everyone''s expressions were covered with haze.


    These big men, they were all giants in the past, but when faced with the reincarnated Xuanjun Sword Master from the reincarnation, they lost the calm and contempt of the past one by one, and their hearts were uncertain and fearful!


    "How come Su Xuanjun, who was killed today, didn''t die five hundred years ago!?"


    An old man in a white robe shouted angrily and cursed with malice.


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped the face of the white-robed old man, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground, half of his cheeks swollen.


    Everyone was in a commotion and was amazed.


    It was Vima who shot. He got up from the seat, his body was filled with terrifying and terrifying power, and he said:


    "It is true that I have long since broken with Master, and they are enemies of life and death, but what I hate most is an incompetent and furious old man like you, especially a character like you, to slander Master in front of me!"


    The indifferent and cold voice resounded through the hall, making people feel chilled.


    Bhima''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Since we are in the same camp, we should work together to deal with all the disturbances, instead of cursing and cursing, which will only make me feel pitiful and pathetic, understand?"


    The crowd became more and more silent.


    "Don''t worry, the situation is far from exhausted. Some strong men from the depths of the starry sky have already sent their energy to deal with my master."


    Vima said softly, "Perhaps it won''t be long before this world will fall into a turmoil again because of the bad news of my master''s fall."


    Hearing this, those big men were refreshed.


    Power from the depths of the starry sky?


    This is like a ray of light, shining into their hearts full of gray, let them rekindle some hope!


    "You all go down."


    Bhim waved his hand and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Until everyone disappeared in the hall, Vima let out a long breath and murmured: "Junior Sister Songchai, that three-eyed golden toad also missed, if even Jiutian Pavilion and Xinghe Divine Sect can''t help my master, In this wild world...you are the only one left to help me...I believe that you will not disappoint me..."


    At this time, the figure of the old servant suddenly appeared outside the main hall, and his voice panicked: "Sir, the news just came, Lord Xuanjun Sword Master announced that he will set foot on the Tianwu Mountain in three months and clear the door!"


    boom!


    Brahma was struck by lightning, his hands and feet trembled slightly uncontrollably, and he was sluggish there, and a resolute face changed with it.


    for a long time.


    Only then did Vima return to his senses, and sighed softly: "Master, Master, you are trying to show everyone in the world what will happen to me, Vima? Killing and killing hearts is nothing more than that! "


    "However, it''s unclear who will kill the deer. Until the last moment, the disciple will definitely not admit defeat. In that case, you... must be very disappointed? After all, I used to be your eldest disciple. I lost too fast and only It will appear that the teacher respects you and your followers are incompetent..."


    Deep in Bhima''s eyes


    The gods were surging, "The ancients said that the blue is worse than the blue. The disciples don''t have to be inferior to the teachers. I am looking forward to the moment when I finally decide the winner and loser with you!"


    ...


    With the instigation of the Demon Emperor Tianyao, and with the help of the world''s demonic forces, the news that Xuan Junjian went to Tianwu Mountain to kill Bima and clear the door after three months also caused an uproar in the wild world.


    The world''s major forces, look sideways!


    I don''t know how many people sighed that the mythical figure they were familiar with had returned.


    As strong and contemptuous as before, with a flip of a hand, the world will be turned upside down!


    ...


    Taixuan Cave.


    Qingtang was dressed in a pure black dress like ink, without any decoration, with her plain face facing the sky, her beautiful and unparalleled appearance, like a fairy in the Nine Heavens, with a super dusty demeanor.


    Carrying a pot of wine, she sat casually in front of a lake, her clear and deep eyes reflecting the light of the sky and the lake, shining brightly.


    On one side, a snow-white sparrow stood there.


    "Bima took the lead, and finally fell into the inferior position. He thought that with the assistance of Hua Xinzhai, he could easily take down the master who was only reincarnated, but how could he have thought that with the temperament of the master, if there is no How can it be possible to return to the Great Wilderness with a certainty of certainty?"


    Qingtang whispered, "The battle that took place in the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain is the best proof."


    "My lord, is Su Yi really the reincarnation of the Patriarch?"


    Ling Que couldn''t help but speak, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can''t be wrong."


    Qingtang''s tone was light, but he had unquestionable strength, "In today''s wild world, even a handful of old guys from the Emperor Realm would not easily be with Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect from the depths of the starry sky. The power of the office tore his face, but... my master dares!"


    Her eyes flashed strangely.


    When speaking, she added another sentence in her heart, "Only the power mastered by the master can restrain the supreme law mastered by those starry sky giants!"


    Ling Que hesitated for a moment, and then tentatively said in a low voice: "Lord, since the Patriarch has returned, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    Qingtang said indifferently: "The good show is only halfway through, don''t panic, after five hundred years, with the return of my master, this wild world will definitely set off a big storm, which is related to the secret of reincarnation and this Who in the world has the final say!"


    After all, she raised the wine gourd and raised her head to drink.


    The calm attitude and verve were reminiscent of his master Xuanjun Sword Master.


    The snow-white sparrow was silent for a while, and said, "My lord, not long ago, Qin Feng, the envoy of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, left Taixuan Cave with a group of strong people, you don''t care, they are going to what to do?"


    Talking about this, Qingtang''s pink lips showed a hint of coldness, "Bima wants to use a knife to kill people, so they will rush to give away the head, just let them go."


    Speaking of this, she remembered something and said, "What''s going on over there, Xiaoxitian?"


    Ling Que shook her head: "There is no abnormality at all."


    "My master is a close friend of the Lord Yanxin. Now, everyone in the world knows that my master has returned from reincarnation, but this little Xitian didn''t respond at all. They... are really calm!"


    Qing Tang suddenly sneered, as if contemptuous.


    However, there was a hint of suspicion between her brows.


    On the other side of Xiaoxitian, is it because you want to watch this good show and then choose the opportunity?


    Qingtang made a decision immediately, "In the next period of time, you can keep an eye on Xiaoxitian''s movements. I want to see how long they can wait!"


    "Yes!"


    The sparrow takes the lead.

 Chapter 1095

    Xiaoxitian.


    The first holy place of Buddhism in the Great Wilderness.


    Under a nine-zhang-high Bodhi tree, an old monk sat on his knees.


    The stem of the linden tree is vigorous, the bark is open like dragon scales, the branches are covered with green leaves, the green clouds are dense, and the sacred breath is flowing.


    The old monk''s figure was as thin as firewood, his face wrinkled like ravines, and he sat there, motionless.


    In front of him, there is a lotus platform.


    The 24th rank lotus platform is like glazed luster, but on the lotus platform, there is a shocking sword mark.


    "Master, Vima suffered a big loss, and Huaxinzhai also lost a group of good players. Now the world is paying attention to the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master, when will he kill the Xuanjun League and cut off Vivian. Mount."


    Suddenly, a solemn and deep voice sounded in this world.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man dressed in a moon-white monk robe slowly walked over.


    He stood ten feet away from the Bodhi tree, his hands clasped together, and the precious image was solemn.


    Under the linden tree, the thin old monk''s eyes were closed, his expression was quiet and peaceful, his figure remained motionless, only a voice came from his lips:


    "The lotus platform is still there, but it has been cracked by the sword marks. Is the current Su Xuanjun still the same as he was?"


    His voice was old and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    The middle-aged monk thought for a while and said, "In this world, there have never been two identical Bodhi leaves. From the disciple''s point of view, before and after reincarnation, they are no longer the same person."


    The skinny old monk''s closed eyelids quietly opened a gap, his eyes looked at the sword mark on the lotus platform in front of him, and said, "The lotus platform is still there, the sword marks are still there, human... Could it really become another person? "


    He sighed softly, closed his eyes again, and said, "Wait a minute, when his little apprentice can''t help but take action, he will naturally know who Su Xuanjun is today."


    It''s like playing a Zen machine and talking about riddles.


    If it was someone else, it was destined to be confusing.


    But the middle-aged man in the white robe of the moon seemed to understand, and said, "As the master said, things really haven''t come to the bottom, so let''s... wait."


    Saying that, he bowed his head slightly towards the skinny old monk in the distance, and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the skinny old monk suddenly coughed violently, and there was a strange and contradictory look on the wrinkled old face, like pain, struggle, cruel laughter, and compassion...


    wow~


    The linden tree rustled, and the green clouds were like rain, falling on the skinny old monk, soaking his skinny body like wood.


    He suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sword mark on the lotus platform again, panting rapidly, and said in a hoarse voice: "The lotus platform is still there, he... must still be the same him!"


    puff!


    The skinny old monk coughed up blood and trembled.


    After a long time, his body shook violently, and the strange and contradictory look on his face suddenly disappeared, returning to the quiet and peaceful before.


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The lotus pedestal that was cracked by a sword mark suddenly turned into powder and dissipated.


    Then, the skinny old monk raised his eyes to look at the leaves on the Bodhi tree branch, and said softly, "But in this world, there have never been two identical leaves."


    ...


    a few days later.


    In front of Wanxialing Mountain.


    Qin Feng and his party appeared out of thin air.


    This messenger of the Heavenly Sun Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, dressed in a jade robe, looks like a young man, and his body is filled with a sense of arrogance and conceit.


    Behind him, followed by two elders of the "Leibu" of the Galaxy God Sect, both of whom had Taoism at the later stage of the Xuanyoujing.


    The Galaxy Sect has "three halls and four divisions".


    The three halls are Tianyang Hall, Moon Wheel Hall, and Zhongxing Hall.


    The four parts are wind, thunder, cloud, and fire.


    In the Galaxy Sect, only the "Holy Son" chosen by the sect master is qualified to enter the three halls and serve as messengers.


    In the future, when the "Holy Son" sets foot in the Xuanhe Realm, he can assume the sacrificial position in the three halls!


    Qin Feng is a holy son of the Galaxy God Sect. Although he is only in the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm, his combat power is far superior to those of the old people in the sect!


    Its status is far from comparable to the two elders from the "Lei Department" beside him.


    "Messenger, it is said that Huaxinzhai has damaged several descendants, so it can be seen that the guy surnamed Su is far stronger than we thought."


    An elder Lei said, his name was Gu Che, he was tall, dressed in a python robe, wearing a lotus crown, and a thunder pattern totem was branded in the center of the lotus crown.


    That is the symbol of the Thunder Department of the Galaxy God Sect.


    "We still don''t know the specific details of the battle at the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountain, but it can be predicted that the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is not afraid of the Law of Nirvana of Huaxinzhai, and naturally he is not afraid of us. The law of star silence of the Galaxy God Sect."


    Another Elder Lei pondered and said, "An opponent like this is also the most incomprehensible."


    His name is Meng Tianyin, he is dressed in a white robe and has a strong aura.


    "If he Su Xuanjun is an ordinary person, why should I do it myself?"


    Qin Feng said slowly, "You don''t need to remind me. I can roughly guess what Bima''s mind is. It''s nothing more than wanting to kill people with a knife and drag our Galaxy Sect into the water. But I don''t care, what I care about is the secret of reincarnation on Su Xuanjun!"


    Speaking of this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "The woman Qingtang is more conservative than aggressive, she only hides in the Taixuan cave, and wants to watch the fire from the other side, and decides to move later.


    "But in this way, many opportunities will certainly be missed. After all, there is only one Su Xuanjun. If the people from Jiutian Pavilion and Huaxinzhai are allowed to get there first, it will be too late to regret it."


    "What''s more, even if this trip doesn''t get what you want, at least you can get a closer look at Su Xuanjun''s details. In this way, when you deal with him in the future, you will have a certain number in your heart, and you will not make random guesses."


    "Now, I only hope that Su Xuanjun has not left the Wang family in Zhongzhou, otherwise, it will be too disappointing."


    Saying that, Qin Feng has already strode forward.


    Gu Che and Meng Tianyin, the two senior Lei Ministers, followed him.


    "Envoy, shall we just kill them like this?"


    Meng Tianyin couldn''t help but speak.


    Qin Feng smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I will decide the outcome with Su Xuanjun in the name of discussing and discussing the Tao. If he wins, I''ll just bow my head and admit defeat. I believe that with his mind and eyesight, he won''t be able to do it. It''s too much. After all, there is the Galaxy Sect standing behind us, he has already offended Hua Xinzhai, does he dare to tear his face with us again?"


    After a pause, he continued: "But if he loses Su Xuanjun... Oh, then I don''t mind taking this opportunity to capture him!"


    After that, Qin Feng sighed softly and said in a self-deprecating manner, "Isn''t it too embarrassing for us to be so careful?"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che looked at each other, shook their heads, and spoke.


    "Looking at the Xuanhuang Star Realm, in addition to those old things of the Great Emperor Realm, only Xuanjun Sword Master can make us pay such attention."


    "Yes, in dealing with Sword Master Xuanjun, it is most wise to be cautious. After all, even the power of Bima and Huaxinzhai has already fallen into trouble, so be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years."


    Qin Feng smiled, nodded and said, "My generation of cultivators is the most taboo to worry about gains and losses before going into battle. The reason why I was looked down upon by the headmaster and selected as a holy son is because of my path, I have never been afraid of anything. opponent!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che both agreed with this.


    Qin Feng is indeed a rare genius in the sky. He is not only a saintly son of the Galaxy Sect, but also a first-class figure in the heavens of the starry sky. His strength is enough to make most of the elders in the world feel ashamed!


    Now, in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, Qin Feng can be regarded as an opponent and valued, and the reincarnation of Xuanjun Sword Master can be proud of.


    When they were talking, they had come to the gate of Wanxialing Mountain.


    Qin Feng brushed off his clothes and then said loudly, "Qin Feng, the messenger of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, came to worship the mountain, dare to ask if Su Yi is here?"


    The sound was like the sound of a clear bell, resounding between the heavens and the earth, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    And Qin Feng was also filled with a great majesty at this moment, a threatening aura like swallowing the mountains and seas with contempt.


    There was a commotion in Wanxia Lingshan, and there was an uproar.


    Immediately following, I do not know how many figures rose up into the sky, looking at Qin Feng and his party in the distance.


    Wang Zhuofu, Wang Zhongyuan and other big figures in the Wang family, as well as Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo and other Taixuan Dongtian disciples, are all among them.


    Facing the gazes of countless eyes, Qin Feng seemed to be more calm and contemptuous. He turned a blind eye and said leisurely, "You Wang family, please rest assured, Qin is only here for Su Yi this time."


    "Say your intentions and see if it''s worth my appearance."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he spread it out, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    This guy surnamed Su refused to come to see him immediately, although he seemed crazy, but after all, he didn''t let himself run away in vain, that''s enough!


    Immediately, Qin Feng spoke in a loud voice and said, "Qin is here just to have a fight with fellow Daoist Su on the avenue. He has nothing else to think about. Regardless of success or failure, I only wish to have a fight!"


    The words are sonorous, stirring the world.


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and just from the power that filled Qin Feng''s body, they realized that this was an extremely terrifying existence.


    Suddenly, the void fluctuated, and Su Yi''s solitary figure appeared.


    "Let''s learn from each other? What if you win, and what if you lose?"


    Su Yi looked up and down at Qin Feng in the distance, and asked casually.


    "The great way is to learn from each other, and the contest is about Taoism, and only the winner can be divided."


    Qin Feng said casually.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "If it''s about life and death, I don''t mind playing with you. If it''s just about winning and losing, I''m not interested in taking action."


    Qin Feng was startled, he never expected that Su Yi would be so strong, completely different from what he expected.


    "Do you know that if you divide life and death, no matter who lives and who dies in the end, it means that you will have a complete revenge with my Galaxy God Sect, and you won''t care about the consequences of this?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were surging, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and said, "If you fight, I will give you death. If you don''t fight, get out immediately."


    In a light and fluttering sentence, there is no limit to domineering.


    Qin Feng''s face turned gloomy, his inner murderous intent surged, and he felt that his dignity was being provoked and trampled on like never before.

 Chapter 1096

    Behind Qin Feng, Meng Tianyin and Gu Che couldn''t help being stunned.


    This reincarnation of Su Xuanjun... is too arrogant and powerful, right?


    In their initial expectations, no matter how powerful the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun was, when they learned of their origins, they had to restrain some arrogance.


    After all, none of the old guys in the imperial realm in this great wasteland dared to offend them easily.


    But who would have thought that the development of events was completely different from what they had predicted.


    The other party has shown a very tyrannical and domineering attitude from the very beginning, and it seems that they don''t care about them at all!


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, then laughed suddenly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is so serious about killing, isn''t it because we have been living in Taixuan Dongtian all these years?"


    This seems to be a joke, but it is actually a provocation!


    Ye Luo, who had been watching from a distance, had a cold look on their brows. This bastard, who dares to talk about Taixuan Dongtian, he deserves to be killed!


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "You can rest assured, Daoist friend, Taixuan Dongtian is looked after by Lady Qingtang, and it has not changed much from the past. I have to say, that place is indeed a rare and famous mountain and blessed land in the world, and it is very comfortable to live in. It is also very suitable for meditation.��


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This kind of provocation is too naive, and you still have a face to smile, do you know that your ancestor''s Dao avatar has committed suicide by the Nether Samsara Pond?"


    As soon as these words came out, the stone was shocked.


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che''s expressions also changed suddenly.


    The news of their ancestor''s Dao avatar going to the Nether is the most confidential thing. Except for them, almost no one in this world knows about it.


    But now, Su Yi not only directly broke their ancestor''s clone and went to the Nether, but also said that the ancestor''s clone committed suicide!


    How could this not surprise them?


    Ye Luo and the others trembled in their hearts. They naturally knew that Master would never open his mouth. Since he said that, it was enough to prove that the clone of the sect leader of the Galaxy Sect really committed suicide!


    "Presumptuous! I sent the patriarch to travel through the sky and take all the good fortune. Even if it is a clone, it can easily destroy all the enemies in this Xuanhuang star realm. How could it be possible to commit suicide? Su, you are clearly slandering my patriarch!"


    Meng Tianyin reprimanded, his face cold.


    "It''s really ridiculous! It''s no different from ants talking about the life and death of Shenlong!"


    Gu Che said coldly.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "No need to say more, the patriarch can''t be humiliated. Since the surname Su is going to be divided between life and death, I will send him back to the west!"


    Every word is like a thunderous explosion, and the murderous intention is full of wild.


    Clang!


    In Qin Feng''s hand, there is an extra silver spear, and the stars flow.


    The power of his body also changed, the power of the law transpired on his body, and the flames rushed into the sky, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble violently.


    "Although this guy is in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing, his power seems to be stronger than that of the old Yin who painted Xinzhai, and he is faintly comparable to that three-eyed golden toad!"


    Nightfall was surprised.


    Wang Que and Bai Yi also showed their shocked expressions, and they also noticed Qin Feng''s defiantness.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were keenly aware of the changes in the expressions of Ye Luo and others, and their brows couldn''t help showing proud expressions.


    Qin Feng is the Holy Son of the Galaxy God Sect, the messenger of the Tianyang Temple, and the way he goes against the sky is enough to overwhelm those old figures in the depths of the starry sky! Is it comparable to ordinary people?


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Feng jumped into the void and shot directly. Just that might, like an invincible divine rainbow, crushed a shocking crack in the void.


    In his hands, the spear was brilliant, and when it was pierced, it exploded like a star, bursting out the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    too strong!


    That kind of unparalleled divine power made Ye Luo and the others change their colors again.


    The big figures in the Wang family were even more frightened and suffocated.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and also realized that Qin Feng was so powerful that it was far from being comparable to those Hua Xinzhai characters who died under his hands before.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Feng''s status in the Galaxy God Sect is definitely not low, and he has extraordinary background and talent. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a shocking combat power in the middle stage of Xuanyoujing.


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Su Yi didn''t move slowly, he directly attacked with his sword.


    clang! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The Qingying Sword raised a waterfall-like brilliance, and it slammed together with Qin Feng''s war spear. A terrifying and boundless destructive force suddenly spread from between the two treasures.


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to explode, and in the collapse of the void, Qin Feng''s figure swayed violently, and he took a few steps backwards. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, which seemed unbelievable.


    Looking at Su Yi again, his figure remained motionless, but his body''s qi was also tossing.


    "This guy is quite interesting."


    Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up, and his inner fighting spirit was aroused.


    "Sure enough, you guy has mastered the power to fight against the laws of starry sky, and the cultivation base... is far from being comparable to the Xuanzhao realm..."


    Qin Feng whispered, his brows lingered with murderous intent, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The voice was still reverberating, he had already held a war spear and rushed out violently, without any pause at all, his strength was unmatched.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword is clear and clear, running through the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t keep his hands anymore, and killed with his sword.


    The two are like immortals fighting, sometimes killing nine days, sometimes competing on the earth, mountains and rivers, and the battle is unprecedentedly fierce.


    Qin Feng swung the spear, and the secret technique and power he used were all sky-defying.


    As he made his move, it seemed as if countless stars were roaring and blasting open, and that kind of power made many people on the scene terrified.


    Ye Luo had witnessed how the master Su Yi killed the old Yin Yin who was in the late Xuanyou realm in Huaxinzhai when he was in the 100,000 Monster Mountain.


    But compared to Qin Feng, Mr. Yin is indeed a lot inferior!


    Looking at Su Yi again, he is transcendent like a fairy, the figure of Jun Ba is filled with dazzling light, and there is no trace of firework between swinging the sword, but that sword power has resisted and defeated Qin Feng''s offensive one by one!


    "The reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun is indeed too heaven-defying..."


    Meng Tianyin was startled and his expression changed.


    Only the late stage of the Xuanzhao realm can not be afraid of the law of star silence, and it is on a par with the holy son Qin Feng in the middle stage of the mysterious realm. This is simply incredible.


    It''s hard to see in the depths of the starry sky!


    "It''s no wonder that Vima suffered a big loss, and even Huaxinzhai lost several masters. This Xuanjun sword master masters the secret of reincarnation, and he is unparalleled in the entire wild world."


    Gu Che sighed with emotion, "But... if he uses these means, he is destined to not be the opponent of the Holy Son!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the battlefield suddenly changed.


    Seeing that between Su Yi''s sword, Qin Feng was slashed back by more than ten feet, and his handsome face turned blue and white.


    Gu Che was stunned, he felt as if he had been slapped directly in the face, and he was slapped in the face just after saying those words!


    "Show your strongest strength, otherwise, I will give you death now."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    He has probably figured out the details of Qin Feng.


    This person''s combat power in the Profound Nether Realm is indeed sky-defying, and with the power of the Law of Star Silence, it is enough to challenge the characters in the early stages of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    However, for Su Yi, the Law of Star Silence does not pose any threat at all. If this is not the case, Qin Feng''s strength can only be regarded as the top level in the mysterious realm.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Feng''s murderous intentions surged, and his momentum became more and more prosperous. Using an unpredictable supernatural power secret technique, the whole person was surrounded by a circle of round stars and gods. With a random blow, there was a general trend of covering the sky and the sun.


    "Star Rainbow Divine Wheel Art!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were both surprised.


    This is one of the supreme secret techniques of the Galaxy God Sect. It requires very special means to stimulate the whole body''s qi and blood, awakening one''s greatest potential in an instant, and thus erupting far beyond ordinary combat power!


    Boom!


    The world trembled, and the power roared.


    The battle situation became more and more intense, and everyone could see that Qin Feng''s combat power was stronger than before.


    But after just a moment��


    boom!


    Qin Feng''s figure was once again smashed by a sword qi, and he retreated dozens of feet. The round star ring around him was shattered by the sword qi.


    When he stood firm, he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Is there any other means?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth, as if he was still unfinished, and the indifferent voice resounded through the universe.


    This time, Ye Luo and the others finally saw that Master was clearly taking Qin Feng as a living target!


    While speaking, Su Yi had already used his sword and slashed towards Qin Feng.


    The sword energy is brilliant, as if the moon is full of blue sky, and the clear splendor shines in the ten directions.


    The terrifying killing power that filled the sword energy made Qin Feng finally change his color.


    "rise!"


    His robes were bulging, he screamed loudly, and sacrificed the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    It was a bowl with silver radiance flowing. Inside the bowl seemed to contain a vast galaxy, with countless stars flickering in and out of it.


    As soon as this treasure appeared, the world suddenly wailed, and the void suddenly collapsed into countless cracks, seemingly unable to withstand the power of the treasure.


    And the sword qi that Su Yi slashed over was also shattered and disintegrated.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the distance, Ye Luo and the others, and the big men of the Wang family all turned pale, what a treasure! ?


    "Swallow the star bowl!"


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were both shocked, their eyes were fiery, with imperceptible envy and jealousy.


    This is an innate divine artifact of the Galaxy God Sect. It was refined by the ancestors. It contains the source power of the law of star silence, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Once this treasure is displayed, it is like holding a real galaxy, which can lash the world and crush a domain!


    "Su Xuanjun, do you really think I''m here to die?!"


    Qin Feng shouted loudly, with a hint of madness on his brows, he directly sacrificed the bowl and went to suppress Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled violently, and the Wanxia Lingshan covered by countless restraining forces also shook violently, and the mountains and rivers in other places showed signs of collapse and dilapidation everywhere.


    At this moment, Su Yi shook his head sullenly.


    When a big road battle needs to use trump cards and treasures to restore the decline, it has undoubtedly come to the moment of life and death.


    Without any further hesitation, Su Yi went straight to death.


    Clang!


    The vast sword chant resounded.


    Three inches of heaven''s heart suddenly appeared, and it slashed across the sky.


    The divine brilliance of the galaxy swept across the sky was suddenly split into two halves, and the star-devouring bowl was split upside down by the sword qi, and the wailing shook the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a sword divides the galaxy!


    That one sword immediately amazed everyone in the audience, and they were shocked and lost their minds.


    Very far away, Qin Feng''s lips moved, as if he was about to say something, but a sword mark spread straight down from the center of his eyebrows.


    Afterwards, his whole person was divided into two halves, and suddenly turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    Destroyed!


    "You... didn''t you just come to die?"


    Su Yi whispered softly, gently picked up his fingertips, and the three-inch heavenly heart turned into a green jade gourd and jumped into his cuff.


    His green robe fluttered, standing alone in the world.


    The audience was shocked.


    ����


    ps: Five more will be delivered!


    1. Ask everyone for monthly ticket encouragement! 2. Tomorrow the goldfish will go out to do errands, and the first one will be around 6 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 1097

    Qin Feng lost too fast and died too suddenly.


    It makes people feel unbelievable.


    Before, when Qin Feng sacrificed the star-devouring bowl, the power was so terrifying that the world in all directions was plunged into a great aura of destruction.


    Many people even sweated for Su Yi and were worried about him.


    But who would have thought that when Qin Feng used his Xeon trump card, he died in a single sword.


    The star river was divided into two, swallowing the star bowl and screaming and flying upside down, and Qin Feng was also destroyed in this sword!


    This is undoubtedly too overbearing.


    There is no room for struggle at all, and life and death are directly separated!


    "How... how is it possible..."


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che were stunned and hard to accept.


    On the way here, they were fully prepared, and they were careful not to be scornful of the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    But the two of them never imagined that their holy son Qin Feng of the Galaxy God Sect could not block the opponent''s sword when they sacrificed the star-devouring bowl! !


    This also made it too late for the two of them to save each other, and watched Qin Feng''s soul fly away.


    The most ironic thing is that Qin Feng had shouted loudly before, saying that he was not here to die, but in a single stroke, he died...


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi opened his mouth and said: "Let''s discuss, he can''t, he can''t play the trump card, even if life and death are divided, he can''t either, I really don''t understand why he has to come to die. Usually, your descendants of the Galaxy Sect are like this. Brave?"


    Everyone looked different, and they could hear the undisguised contempt in Su Yi''s voice.


    "Su Xuanjun, if you kill the holy son I teach, you won''t worry about being revenge by my teaching?"


    Meng Tianyin said with a sullen face.


    Su Yi sneered and said: "A few days ago, I heard that Bima colluded with Jiutian Pavilion and your Galaxy God Sect, and wanted to deal with me together, why, only you are allowed to do it, not me Su Mou. Did someone fight back?"


    When he spoke, he stepped into the void and killed directly.


    Meng Tianyin and Gu Che suddenly changed their expressions, and immediately turned around and fled.


    Even Qin Feng was killed, they didn''t think they would be Su Xuanjun''s opponent.


    Su Yi will not let them escape.


    wow~


    The Qingying Sword stirred up countless sword qi, like a tide, intertwined into an overwhelming net, shrouded down towards Meng Tianyin.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and he performed a mysterious soul technique.


    "Duh!"


    In the void hundreds of meters away, Gu Che��s figure staggered, his soul was in severe pain, as if he had been slashed by a divine sword, and his escape speed suddenly stagnated.


    Before he could regain his senses, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Gu Che didn''t have time to dodge at all, so shocked, he could only do his best to resist with a sharp sword.


    Click! !


    The sword shattered and turned into countless fragments.


    Immediately following, Gu Che''s defensive treasures all exploded with a bang.


    His whole body was slashed by a sword on the spot, and blood was sprinkled on Qingming.


    As the senior Lei Minister of the Galaxy God Sect in the late stage of the Xuanyoujing, Gu Che is not vulnerable, but Su Yi''s fighting strength, he can easily kill the characters in the Xuanyoujing, how can he let him leave alive.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the great net of sword qi roared, and the rays of light were raging, directly trapping Meng Tianyin. He struggled with all his strength. Just as he broke through the net, he was blocked by Su Yi who turned and killed him.


    In the end, this person was suppressed by Su Yi and captured alive.


    The war ended.


    But the adults of the Wang family


    Everything can''t come back to God for a long time.


    On that night a few days ago, Su Yi and his party entered their clan. From beginning to end, Su Yi only shot once, breaking open the cage cast by the three-eyed golden toad.


    Therefore, those big figures of the Wang family have no idea at all how powerful the reincarnated Sword Master Xuan Jun is.


    And now, they saw it!


    The world-like demeanor made them all shocked and lost their minds.


    "Master."


    When the night falls, they all come up.


    Su Yi nodded, then turned around, looked into the distance, and said, "After watching for so long, why don''t you dare to come to fight?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked, and there were other enemies present! ?


    In the distance between mountains and rivers, ripples appeared in the void, and five figures appeared.


    There are men and women, and their auras are extremely terrifying. The weakest have the cultivation base of Xuanyoujing, and the mysterious robe man at the head has a particularly intimidating aura.


    This person is tall and thin, with a sword box on his back, dark complexion, and standing casually, he has the power to stand tall, overlooking the might of the four seas.


    Looking at it from a distance, the eyes of everyone present felt stinging, and everyone was awe-inspiring. Who is this group of people?


    The black-robed man opened his mouth with a voice like a sword cry, and said, "We are from Jiutian Pavilion. As long as you, Su Xuanjun, are willing to cooperate with us, we can give you shelter."


    Nine Heavens Pavilion!


    Ye Luo and the others were all awe-inspiring, gasping for breath. Only then did they realize that what was killed today was not just the power of the Galaxy Sect.


    Obviously, after seeing the scenes of killing Qin Feng and others before Su Yi, these Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses were afraid and changed some attitudes.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This kind of lie has fooled the world, but it can''t fool me Su."


    He had already heard Hades talk about it, the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion had been looking for someone who could restrain the Law of Heaven in the past years!


    He didn''t believe that the people in Jiutian Pavilion would not see that the target they were looking for was most likely Su Xuanjun.


    Not to mention, as early as in the Netherworld, Su Yi had killed a group of strong men from the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    All of this has long meant that there is an endless hostile relationship between him and Jiutian Pavilion!


    "You don''t believe our sincerity, but it makes sense."


    In the distance, the black-robed man seemed to make a decision, "It''s okay, you can do it yourself, don''t let anything unexpected happen, the next time we meet, my Jiutian Pavilion will make you feel our... sincerity!"


    After all, he and the people around him turned away and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi didn''t chase. First, the distance was too far. Second, the other party was on alert from the beginning to the end. If there was a slight disturbance, they would be evacuated as soon as possible, and there was no chance of them being left behind.


    "This bastard Bima really has some means, and he can actually encourage the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion to take action one after another."


    Ye Luo and the others stepped forward, with a solemn look on their brows.


    "It''s wrong, even if Bhima doesn''t collude with them, they will do something to me sooner or later."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This is not to justify Vima, but he is too clear that whether it is Huaxinzhai, or the Galaxy Sect and Jiutian Pavilion, the purpose of coming to the Xuanhuang Xingjie is to explore the secret of reincarnation and the mysterious treasure of Xuanhuang.


    And he has the secret of reincarnation!


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. After a while, I will clear up with them one by one."


    Su Yi carried that Meng Tianyin to Wanxia Lingshan.


    "By the way, don''t forget to clean up the battlefield."


    From a distance, Su Yi gave an order.


    They looked at each other at night, and they were very emotional.


    Master is still the same as before, even if a big disaster happens, in his eyes it seems like a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning.


    However, it is this detached and calm state of mind that makes them, as disciples, feel particularly at ease and calm.


    ...


    boom!


    With severe pain in his head, Meng Tianyin woke up from a coma.


    He opened his eyes and saw Su Yi sitting in a rattan chair not far away, his expression changed immediately.


    "Answer me some questions, and I can let you leave alive. If you are bent on dying, I will send you on your way immediately."


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, holding the jug and drinking to himself, "You should also know about me, Su Xuanjun, who always does what he says and does what he says."


    Meng Tianyin was silent, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    "That����"


    He opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Su Yi: "You have no room for bargaining."


    Meng Tianyin looked stiff, and finally said sullenly: "There are some things that involve the secrets of my Galaxy Sect. If you say it, you will suffer."


    Su Yi understood the meaning of the other party''s words, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the secrets of your Galaxy Sect, I just want to know what is the relationship between you and Qingtang, and how do you cooperate? ."


    Hearing this, Meng Tianyin seemed to be secretly relieved, the whole person relaxed, and said, "I can answer these questions."


    Immediately, he told the whole story.


    "Back then, after we arrived in the Great Wilderness, we were taken by the first priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect, Lord Shang Tianqi, to visit Taoist Qingtang in Taixuan Dongtian."


    "We don''t know exactly how Master Shang talked to fellow Daoist Qingtang. We just know that from that day on, fellow Daoist Qingtang has become an ally of our Galaxy Sect in this wild world."


    "We need Qingtang''s power to collect Xuanhuang secret treasures, and Qingtang needs our Galaxy Sect''s power to compete with Huaxinzhai behind Bima. In the past few years, our cooperation has been good."


    After listening, Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "That''s all?"


    Meng Tianyin said bitterly: "Although Meng is the elder of the Lei Bu, his status is far inferior to that of Qin Feng''s holy son, and even less to Lord Shang, and in the past cooperation, Lord Shang and Qingtang have always been in separate contact. Meng does not know the specific details."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and said, "However, in the past years of contact, I and other colleagues have noticed that the origin of the girl Qingtang is not simple, of course, these are just us. Some speculations, I am afraid that fellow Daoists will not believe it.��


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Meng Tianyin took a deep breath and said, "We suspect that the girl Qingtang is most likely from the depths of the starry sky!"


    Su Yi was shocked, thinking of the Miss Hua Xinzhai who used the identity of "Song Chai" to infiltrate Taixuan Dongtian.


    At the beginning, it was Qingtang who suspected that there was something strange about Songchai''s origin, and expelled Songchai from the mountain gate when he was still traveling around!


    At that time, Su Yi was also furious.


    And as he learned that Songchai''s identity was a mysterious young lady from Huaxinzhai, he realized that Qingtang''s suspicions were not wrong.


    And why can Qingtang see this?


    Undoubtedly, according to Meng Tianyin''s words, if Qingtang also came from the depths of the starry sky, he would naturally be able to easily see Songchai''s true identity!


    ����


    ps: The second update will be very late...

 Chapter 1098

    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked: "There must be some basis for suspicion. How did you infer that Qingtang came from the depths of the starry sky?"


    Meng Tianyin said without hesitation: "The monks in the wild world know almost nothing about the things in the depths of the starry sky, but Qingtang is different. She not only knows about our Galaxy Sect, but also has some understanding of the distribution of forces in the depths of the starry sky. even����"


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Tianyin said, "In the past years, when Qingtang occasionally talked about my sect leader, he called my sect leader...for..."


    In the end, Meng Tianyin was obviously very taboo and did not dare to say any more.


    Su Yi knocked on the armrest of the rattan chair and said, "Fisherman?"


    Meng Tianyin''s body froze obviously, and his face changed suddenly, "How did fellow Taoist know this title?"


    Even in the depths of the starry sky, very few people know that their leader of the Galaxy God Sect has such a title.


    Only a handful of old guys who stand on the top of the starry sky, and whose status is not inferior to their leader, dare to be so worthy!


    "I said earlier that your leader''s Dao avatar committed suicide by the reincarnation pool."


    Su Yi explained it casually.


    Meng Tianyin: "..."


    Su Yi asked, "Apart from these, are there any other doubts?"


    "Have."


    Meng Tianyin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner emotions, and said, "Sir Shang once reminded us, let us not underestimate Qingtang, and said that Qingtang''s origin is not like the ninth true disciple of Taixuan Dongtian. Simple."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, he had probably concluded that Qingtang had another identity, and most likely, as Meng Tianyin said, came from the depths of the starry sky!


    "18,000 years ago, the lady from Huaxinzhai successfully infiltrated Taixuan Dongtian as a ''Songchai'', and 18,900 years ago, Qingtang became his true disciple..."


    "If it is said that Qingtang also comes from the depths of the starry sky, it means that she also successfully crossed the sea under my nose, and in the past years, she never showed any flaws..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s mood suddenly fell, and he didn''t have the mood to talk any more.


    He got up from the rattan chair and carried Meng Tianyin out of the cave.


    Outside Wanxialing Mountain.


    Su Yi raised his hand to release the power imprisoned on Meng Tianyin, and said, "Go back and tell Qingtang that before killing Bhim, I will give him a chance to explain, and I will also give her this opportunity."


    The words were casual and flat, without a trace of emotional fluctuations. After speaking, Su Yi turned around and returned.


    Meng Tianyin was stunned, looking in a trance, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi would really let him go.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and hurried away.


    ...


    After returning to the cave, Su Yi began to meditate again.


    As early as after Tianxuan Academy refined the Xuanhuang Mother Qi in the "Xuanhuang Ruler", Su Yi''s cultivation base had already approached the Great Perfection Realm of Xuanzhao Realm.


    And according to his prediction, if the Demon Emperor Tianyao returns, he can bring back a mysterious yellow secret treasure, which will allow him to refine the cultivation of the Xuanzhao Realm to the utmost perfection in the shortest possible time!


    ...


    Paradise of bliss.


    The summit of a black mountain pierced into the sky.


    "I did meet Su Xuanjun, and I have gained his trust. We decided to do whatever it takes, and let me pretend to capture him and surprise you."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao held his hands on his back, and his fiery red dress fluttered and tossed in the mountain wind on the cliff bank, like a monstrous fire lotus swaying in the wind.


    "Oh?"


    On one side, the sixth prisoner Wei Wei


    Startled for a moment, he immediately smiled indifferently, and said, "Everyone said that Su Xuanjun always disdains conspiracy and tricks in his actions. If he encounters obstacles, he will break it with a single sword. But now it seems... but it is a bit unworthy of the name."


    He was thin, dressed in sackcloth and linen, and his face was as cold as a rock. At this moment, he was sitting at a stone table on the side, pouring tea and drinking himself.


    Every move gives people a calm and unshakable charm.


    "It can''t be said that the name is not true. The former Su Xuanjun was only honored in the wild world. When he heard some rumors in the depths of the starry sky, he would naturally be as vigilant and jealous as I am."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao''s voice was cold and calm, "Now, what is certain is that he does master the secret of reincarnation, and has the secret technique to unlock the ''Mysterious Yellow Secret Treasure'', and more importantly, he...should be the one you are looking for. that person."


    The sixth prisoner''s eyes quietly glowed with a terrifying light, and he was silent for a while, and said, "If fellow Daoist takes action, can he be captured alive?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao shook his head and said, "The risk is too great, it''s not worth risking my life."


    The sixth prisoner suddenly chuckled and said, "I know what you''re thinking."


    After speaking, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe and handed it to the Demon Emperor Tianyao, saying, "In this jade slip, some of the mysteries related to the ''Three Realms of Ascension to Heaven'' are recorded. It will allow you to see some of the true face of the road to the sky more clearly."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao raised his hand and took the jade slip, but without even looking at it, he said, "In the past, when it comes to collecting mysterious treasures, your Jiutian Pavilion is very inauthentic, and you can clearly identify those ancient treasures. It is the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure, but it was deliberately hidden to take advantage of me in this matter, if you want me to help again, I need more sincerity."


    The sixth prisoner thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    As he said that, he took out three treasures from his sleeve robe, a jade pendant and a copper seal.


    "These two treasures are the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure, which is covered with a mysterious forbidden seal power, and it is difficult for me to break the forbidden seal. It''s yours."


    Having said that, the sixth prisoner''s sleeve handed over these two treasures in the air, and then said, "Such sincerity should be enough."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao turned around quietly, and looked at the sixth prisoner with a pair of star eyes, and said, "How many mysterious and yellow secret treasures do you have in your hands? I have to listen to the truth, otherwise, if I find out that you lied in the future, I don''t mind risking my life. For the price, bury all of your Jiutian Pavilion people in this wild world."


    The sixth prison master''s pupils condensed slightly, and immediately said: "There are only four pieces left."


    "Okay, then according to the original plan, when Su Xuanjun and Hua Xinzhai, who is behind Bima, decide the winner, I will come forward and trap him."


    After the Demon Emperor Tianyao finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Watching her disappear, the sixth prisoner took a sip of tea, looked at the sea of ????clouds in the distance, and muttered in his heart, "If you dare to lie to me, there is no need for this blissful land to exist in the world anymore."


    Not long after, a man dressed in a mysterious robe and carrying a sword box came from a distance.


    "Master Prisoner, Qin Feng, the son of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy Sect, was killed by Su Xuanjun."


    The man in Xuanpao bowed his head and bowed, and reported, "The subordinates think that they can''t take down Su Xuanjun, so they can only evacuate in advance. Judging by the eyesight of the subordinates, it is impossible for the characters in the Xuanyou realm who control the laws of the starry sky to be this person. Su Xuanjun''s opponent."


    The sixth prisoner was stunned, his eyes flashing, and he was shocked by this news.


    After a while, he whispered: "Xuanzhaojing is only a cultivation base, but you can have such incredible combat power, you


    Do you think this has something to do with the profound meaning of reincarnation mastered by Su Xuanjun? "


    The black-robed man shook his head, "It''s hard to say."


    "Go down. When Su Xuanjun is captured in the future, I will ask him personally."


    The sixth prisoner waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The black-robed man bowed his hands again, then turned around and stepped back.


    ...


    Taixuan Cave.


    inside a palace.


    Meng Tianyin fell to his knees, his head lowered, his body and mind depressed.


    The first time he returned, he told everything about the battle that took place in front of the Wang Family Mountain Gate in Zhongzhou, and did not dare to hide it at all.


    Shang Tianqi sat on the seat in the center of the hall, his face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t say a word.


    And in him, there is an uncontrollable murderous intent in the air! It made the air in the hall freeze, and Meng Tianyin was so depressed that he was almost out of breath.


    No need to think about it at all, Meng Tianyin also knew that the death of the holy son Qin Feng completely angered Shang Tianqi, the first priest of the Tianyang Temple!


    "With Qin Feng''s combat power, and mastering the star-devouring bowl given by the headmaster, it is not difficult to clean up the role of the early stage of Xuanhejing in this wild world."


    After a long time, Shang Tianqi said hoarsely, "But he... died at the hands of the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun..."


    As he said that, he raised his head and looked at Meng Tianyin who was kneeling there, "Is this Su Yi really so powerful? Kill Qin Feng with one sword?"


    Undoubtedly, Shang Tianqi couldn''t accept all of this!


    Meng Tianyin''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his mind was tense, his head was almost buried on the ground, and he said, "Returning to the sacrifice to the adults, my subordinates will not dare to lie about such important matters."


    Shang Tianqi hummed slowly, and suddenly asked: "Then Su Yi said that the cult leader''s Dao clone has suffered in the underworld. Do you think this is true?"


    Meng Tianyin said without hesitation: "The sect leader is so powerful that nothing will happen!"


    Shang Tianqi let out a long sigh, his eyes fluctuated, and he said in a low voice, "But after all these years, why...the sect master''s Dao avatar has not returned from the Nether yet?"


    Meng Tianyin was shocked, and his heart was cold. He suddenly realized that the priest had begun to suspect that the leader''s Dao avatar was in trouble!


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed.


    Shang Tianqi lightly rubbed his temples, waved his hand and said, "Go see Qingtang, tell her what Su Yi said to her, see her reaction, and tell her something for me. "


    As he spoke, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said word by word, "Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation... must die!"


    A hoarse voice, revealing a decisive meaning that cannot be disobeyed.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tianyin took the lead.


    After leaving the hall, Meng Tianyin soon saw Qingtang by a lake.


    Before Meng Tianyin could speak, Qingtang said casually, "Does my master have something for you to tell me?"


    She sat in the rattan chair, bathed in the skylight, with a pair of beautiful clear eyes, looking at a cluster of lotus flowers in the lake, her tone was casual and indifferent.


    Meng Tianyin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Not bad."


    The corners of Qingtang''s pink lips showed a faint arc, and she muttered to herself: "I expected this earlier, otherwise, with the disposition of my master, it is destined to be impossible for you to come back alive."


    Meng Tianyin felt uncomfortable for a while, and his face became ugly.


    ����


    ps: Hmm... Tomorrow''s two chapters, Goldfish will try their best to send them out at around 6 pm.

 Chapter 1099

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo No. 2 is about before 8 pm.

 Chapter 1100

    Biquge www.xbiquge.so, please update Kendo as soon as possible and tell me the reason. Recently, everyone has noticed that the update time of Goldfish is not stable. This is because there are many trivial things, family members are sick, and they have to take care of children. They are busy every day. The mentality is about to explode. I hope you can understand and take care of it. The life of an adult is not easy.

 Chapter 1101

    a month later.


    In the sky above Wanxia Lingshan, the robbery clouds are turbulent, and the sky and the earth are dark.


    All the elders and children of the Wang family gathered together and watched nervously.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, Xuan Ning and others were also beside Su Yi.


    Not far away, the Demon Emperor Tianyao, dressed in red, sat lazily on a white cloud.


    And under the sky of calamity, Wang Que stood on the ground with a calm expression, and a pair of eyes revealed a faint look of anticipation.


    Today is the day when he proves Taoism and Profound Harmony!


    "Unexpectedly, among us, the fifth junior brother was the first to usher in the catastrophe of the Xuanhejing."


    Mallow sighed.


    Profound Harmony Realm!


    It is also regarded as the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. As long as you step into it, you are equivalent to stepping on the peak of the Xuan Dao road!


    Among the nine true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, the first to set foot in this realm was Bima, followed by Qingtang.


    And now, Wang Que is about to enter this situation!


    "The body of the five virtues is indeed extraordinary."


    Nightfall is also very sad.


    Bai Yi snorted coldly, and said: "The level of realm is nothing, like Master, Xuanzhaojing can sweep the characters of Xuanyoujing, it seems that this kind of combat power has already surpassed the scope of his own cultivation realm, and it is not cultivation at all. It can be judged for the high and the low.��


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, hearing Bai Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    The honest man Xuan Ning seriously corrected a sentence: "But in this world, who can be compared with Master? Junior Brother, the example you gave is not right. Besides, can you still compare yourself to Master?"


    Bai Yi: "..."


    This is so hurtful! !


    Soon, the catastrophe came, and a shocking scene of destruction was staged. The mountains and rivers in the ten directions were all caught in the aura of catastrophe released by the majestic heaven.


    Everyone stopped talking, held their breath, and watched from a distance.


    Su Yi only looked at it for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and said to Mallow: "When your fifth junior brother succeeds in transcending the calamity, congratulate him on my behalf."


    Mallow nodded quickly.


    And Su Yi was already heading towards his cave.


    Seeing this, the Demon Emperor Tianyao quietly got up, chased after him, and said, "Your disciple is going through a catastrophe of life and death, so don''t you worry? I can see that this catastrophe is extraordinary, far surpassing the others in previous years. The Profound Harmony Realm catastrophe ushered in."


    Su Yi said casually: "The body of the five virtues is regarded as the darling of God, and Wang Que''s foundation is strong and the Tao is perfect, so there is no need to worry about accidents during the calamity."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao snorted, blinked his eyes, and said, "How about you, when will you pass the tribulation?"


    "What do you think, how about I go to Tianwu Shenshan to transcend the calamity?"


    Su Yiman said casually.


    Tianwu Shenshan!


    That is the territory of the Xuanjun Alliance!


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao said in surprise, "Aren''t you going to be too crazy, maybe Vima is not afraid, but you don''t worry about being destroyed by the people of Huaxinzhai when you cross the calamity?"


    Su Yi said: "I''m looking forward to them daring to do this."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao: "..."


    She couldn''t understand Su Yi''s thoughts for a while.


    After thinking for a while, the Demon Emperor Tianyao asked, "Then do you have any other preparations when you go to Tianwu Divine Mountain?"


    "Why do you need to prepare, I am enough to go alone."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes widened and pointed at his nose, "I don''t need my help!?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "As I said, killing the wicked Vima is my own business, and I don''t need anyone to intervene."


    Tianyao


    The Demon Sovereign was stunned, this guy is still doing his own way as before, never bothering to ask for help.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to walk into the cave, the Demon Emperor Tianyao quickly said, "Even if I don''t let me help, I''ll follow along to see it! In case of any accident, I can at least give you a hand!"


    Su Yi just snorted and walked into the cave.


    That absent-minded appearance made Tianyao Demon Sovereign grit his teeth, and the old lady was reluctant to stick to you, really... so angry! !


    "Well, yes, if I come forward at that time, the sixth prisoner is afraid that he will see through the relationship between me and him. In this way, if I want to cheat that guy again, it will be a little hanging..."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor secretly said.


    While thinking about it, she also Shi Shiran went to Su Yidong Mansion.


    In the past month, she has refined most of the mysterious yellow mother energy in the jade pendant, and she has clearly noticed that her Taoism, which has been stagnant for countless years, seems to have obtained an indescribable tempering and sublimation, which also makes her faintly see On the way to a breakthrough!


    This convinced her that Su Yi''s words were not wrong at all. There was no need for the so-called "guidance" of Jiutian Pavilion. As long as more Xuanhuang mother energy was refined, sooner or later, she could evolve a rule similar to the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm. The road to integration!


    As Su Yi expected, after just a cup of tea time, Wang Que successfully crossed the robbery and jumped into the Profound Harmony Realm!


    This made the Wang family cheer up and down.


    Mallow and Yeluo are also delighted.


    On that day, the Wang family held a large banquet to celebrate Wang Que. The only thing that made everyone regretful was that Wang Que''s master, Sword Master Xuan Jun, did not participate.


    This made those younger members of the Wang family who were eager to meet Sword Master Xuan Jun feel quite disappointed.


    No way, although I knew that Sword Master Xuanjun had been cultivating in their royal family, but the patriarch had already ordered that no matter who they were, they were not allowed to visit without permission, otherwise, they would be dealt with by the clan with the strictest family rules.


    So far, the younger generations of the Wang family have a sense of helplessness that "the immortals are in front, and the fate is one side".


    ...


    Time flies, and nearly two months passed quickly.


    Tianwu Mountain.


    As a first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the Great Wilderness, this mountain is located in Tianning Prefecture and is known as the first sacred mountain in Tianning Prefecture.


    The Xuanjun League is entrenched in this mountain.


    As early as a few days ago, countless monks swarmed from all over the wilderness.


    Not only the powerhouses of the world''s top cultivation forces, but also the scattered cultivators and old antiques who have lived in seclusion for many years have already gathered near Tianwu Mountain.


    In addition, there are even more monks who have traveled from the Thirty-Three Realms of the Great Wilderness.


    Looking around, with the Tianwu Mountain as the center, the area in all directions has long been filled with dense figures, just like the ocean of monks, which is spectacular.


    "Master, is this the prestige of Sword Master Xuanjun? The battle has not yet begun, but the vicinity of Martial God Mountain has been surrounded by water."


    A young man was full of shock, and at a glance, there were monks everywhere in the sky and the earth, all over the mountains and plains.


    As far as he knew, as early as when Sword Master Xuanjun announced the news to the outside world, some people were moved by the wind, and they came to this Tianwu Shenshan several months in advance, just to occupy an excellent position to see this battle!


    "Master, why don''t you speak?"


    The young man raised his head to look at the master, but was stunned to find that the master who used to be majestic and powerful in the past was sweating coldly on his forehead, and his expression was faintly panicked.


    "Child, I think it''s better for us to stay away."


    The young master is a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, holding a sleeve at the moment


    The child kept wiping away sweat, looking overly frightened.


    "Why is this?"


    The young man was a little confused.


    It should be noted that his master is a great power of the demon cultivator lineage, and he has the Taoism of the Xuanzhao realm! In the wild world, he is also a well-known demon emperor!


    But at this time, Shizun seems very...cowardly!


    This was completely unexpected for the young man.


    The middle-aged man in the robe swallowed hard and said, "Son, the water here is too deep, don''t look at Shizun, I''m also a number one person on the demon road, but here, just pick out an old guy, all You can easily suppress me."


    His voice was solemn and low, in addition to panic, there was a touch of indescribable depression.


    The reason is very simple. As an emperor, his consciousness and senses are extremely sharp and powerful, and he can clearly identify that there are so many terrifying and monstrous old guys near the Martial God Mountain!


    Not to mention the emperors of the Xuanzhao Realm, there are not a few characters in the Xuanyoujing realm, and there are also some existences that are so powerful that they cannot see the depths clearly!


    How can the middle-aged Dao-pao not panic?


    Although he is a demon emperor, he is only a loose cultivator and has no support.


    Once he is targeted by a powerful emperor, he will definitely take him back to the sect without any hesitation, and either become a mount or become a guardian beast!


    "Go, find a corner and stay there!"


    The middle-aged Taopao grabbed the boy''s hand and slipped away.


    "Eh? Let the ''fire feather crane'' slip away..."


    On the top of a mountain, Yan Suni of Jiuji Xuandu glanced at the direction in which the middle-aged man in the robe fled, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, "This is a pure-blooded fire feather crane, and it has an emperor''s realm cultivation. The door is absolutely pleasing to the eye.��


    "Elder Yan, restrain yourself!"


    The Great Elder of Jiu Ji Xuandu had a black line on his forehead, "There are still many old guys scattered in this world. I didn''t see those great forces that were the same as water and fire. They all chose to forbear and didn''t do it here? If you do it without authorization, you have to stab out a big basket."


    Yan Suni sighed softly and said weakly, "I understand."


    Today, in the Martial God Mountain, there are demons who are all over the place, there are demon kings who run amok, and there are living fossil-level antiques from Buddhism...


    This is only what can be perceived on the surface, and how many horrors exist in the dark.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this storm that is about to set off on Tianwu Divine Mountain has already attracted the attention of all over the world.


    Even Yan Suni, an elder from the first sect of the Great Wilderness, has to restrain himself and act low-key!


    "Shichan, have you seen it? Today, this place contains almost the top forces in the wild world. Those old guys who were never seen in the past are also coming."


    Yan Suni looked at Yue Shichan and said leisurely, "And this is the power of Sword Master Xuanjun! Even if he disappeared in the world for only five hundred years, when he learned the news of his return to the Great Wilderness, it would still trigger The world pays attention, setting off monstrous waves!"


    At the end, she was already full of emotion, "In this world, only Sword Master Xuanjun has such great influence, even the ''old ancestor'' who is our sect is a little inferior!"


    Hearing this, the great elder of Jiuji Xuandu blew his beard and stared, how could he use Sword Master Xuanjun to belittle his own "dao ancestor"?


    But the first elder could not refute, because what Yan Suni said was the truth.


    And Yue Shichan, who was standing on one side, was already shocked and lost, and was sluggish there.

 Chapter 1102

    Tianwu Mountain.


    inside a hall.


    "There are more and more powerhouses gathered from the outside world."


    Headmaster Longhu Daoshan opened his mouth worriedly, and there was a haze between his brows.


    The other big figures in the room were also heavy-hearted, like sitting on pins and needles.


    They came from Jiuxing Sword Mountain, Shenyue Sword Court, Xuanhuang Sword Pavilion, and Qinglei Shenzong.


    In addition to the Yuhua Sword Court, which has long been destroyed, the great figures of the five major gates have gathered together.


    "Master Bima, it''s already at this time, should you also show your trump card so that I can wait for peace of mind?"


    A Supreme Elder of Jiuxing Jianshan said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Vimalakirti on the central pedestal.


    Not long ago, after learning that Su Yi was going to kill Tianwu Mountain, the big men of them had strongly suggested that Bhim be evacuated.


    But he was categorically rejected by Vimalakirti, and told them that he had his own cards to deal with this murder.


    However, as time went by, when more and more powerhouses were gathered from the outside world, the big men of the five major sects suddenly panicked.


    Bima glanced at everyone present, and said indifferently: "It can be seen that you have already regretted your hearts, and you don''t even know how many times you have scolded me in your hearts, but let me ask you, even if you evacuate from the Martial God Mountain in advance, How long can you hide?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Vima said to himself: "I can guarantee that as long as you escape, my master only needs to give an order, and I don''t know how many forces in this wild world are willing to sacrifice their lives to hunt you down all over the world. !"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became more and more gloomy.


    Bhim changed the subject and said, "Of course, since I also choose to stay, I won''t sit still!"


    As he said that, he stood up, his eyes passed through the hall, and he looked at the farther heaven and earth, where there were cultivators everywhere, boundless.


    "My master wants to destroy me in front of the people of the world. His intentions can be described as indecisive and ruthless. Even so, I don''t mind completely defeating them in front of the people of the world!"


    There was a fiery glow in the depths of Bima''s eyes, and he whispered, "Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to knock down a mythical character like him?"


    All the great people present became more and more silent.


    Su Xuanjun, who used to be known as the Great Wilderness, whose sword pressed the heavens, could be so easily defeated?


    In the past years, those who dared to be enemies with Sword Master Xuan Jun have already turned into a pile of loess, and their bodies have disappeared!


    "I know that you have no idea in your heart, but when my master comes, I will let you see how he, a mythical figure, failed miserably before the Martial God Mountain!"


    Bhima uttered every word, loud and clear.


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but be surprised. They could see that Vima seemed to be full of confidence in this upcoming battle!


    At this moment, there was a sudden uproar from the outside world, and it boiled like a pot.


    "Master Xuanjun is here!"


    "Is it really that mythical figure?"


    "This world-famous battle... will be staged!"


    ... When hearing these loud noises coming from afar, the big men of the five major gates in the main hall all stood up like a needle stuck in their buttocks, and their expressions all changed.


    Sword Master Xuan Jun is here! ?


    Vimalakirti was stunned, then took a deep breath and said, "Is it finally here? Well, this time... let the disciple give you a ride!"


    He walked towards the outside of the hall.


    ...


    Outside, there is an uproar between heaven and earth, and between mountains and rivers, there are noises everywhere.


    All eyes, all looking at the same place����


    Far away, under the sky, a tall figure walked leisurely among the clouds, heading towards this side.


    He put his hands on his back, his green robe was like jade, his long hair fluttered, and he walked through the sea of ????clouds, like a celestial being.


    It''s Su Yi!


    And behind him, followed by five true disciples, Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi.


    When they saw their figures gradually approaching, the originally noisy sound in the scene suddenly became silent, and a solemn atmosphere enveloped the world.


    It''s like seeing the immortals coming to the world, cruising the mountains and rivers, the ten directions are silent!


    And all of this made Su Yi more and more powerful, and made him the center of attention in this world.


    The cultivators present, whether they were the all-powerful giants of the sky, or those with low cultivation bases, three religions and nine-rates, all stopped their movements at this moment, and their expressions were different.


    There is excitement, admiration, trance, and disbelief.


    And so on.


    "It''s really Brother Su..."


    At Jiuji Xuandu, when she saw Su Yi''s familiar figure appear, Yue Shichan''s head buzzed and she was completely lost.


    Even though she had long expected, the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, who set off the world some time ago, was most likely the Su Yi she was familiar with.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, the shock was still too great.


    "In the Cangqing Continent, who can imagine that the Wen family''s son-in-law who came out of Da Zhou is actually the Xuanjun sword master who once dominated the great wilderness?"


    "No wonder he has always been so calm and calm. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he doesn''t pay attention to it. For him, the difficulties of such mundane places as Cangqing Continent are simply unbearable, right?"


    "And how lucky I was to be able to get his favor, willing to point me to the path of quest in the swordsmanship..."


    "It was my Yue clan, who also received their help to resolve the catastrophe."


    Yue Shichan''s chest rose and fell, and her peerless face as cold as snow was full of trance.


    "Are you really Old Monster Su!?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded in this silent world.


    Everyone was startled, looked up, and saw a green rainbow rising from the ground and appearing under the sky, turning into an old man in a cloth robe with scribbled beard and hair and dark skin.


    A shocking skeleton chain was wrapped around the old man''s waist. As soon as it appeared, a terrifying might that made one''s heart tremble spread out in this world.


    "This old poison is still in the wild!?"


    On the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, the first elder sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Almost at the same time, those old and antique-level figures present were also shocked and recognized the identity of the cloth-robed old man.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor!


    An old devil who was famous long ago, has disappeared from the world for tens of thousands of years. According to rumors, he went to the depths of the starry sky to seek a higher path.


    Who would have thought that he was showing signs at this moment!


    This surprised the elders who recognized the Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    Undoubtedly, if the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun had not returned to the Great Wilderness, this old poison would probably not have shown traces in the world!


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, and said with emotion: "Tianyu, long time no see, I remember that you were not with Emperor Juewu and the others.


    Left the Great Wilderness and went to the depths of the starry sky? "


    In the distance, the Tianqi Poison Emperor was excited, and laughed loudly in the sky: "Hahaha, it really is you old monster Su, I know that there is no one in this world who dares to pretend to be your name and act taboo!"


    His laughter was like thunder, stirring the world, making many people present tremble with fear, even those old antiques who set foot in the imperial realm, all of them changed their color.


    Compared with the Tianzhu Poison Emperor, these old people can only be regarded as juniors!


    "My business, it''s a long story, let''s solve your business today!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said, "As long as you give an order from Old Monster Su, I will be the first to kill Tianwu Mountain and destroy the bullshit Xuanjun League!"


    The words were full of contempt, and the ferocity was monstrous.


    Many people were shocked and agitated.


    At the beginning, there were still many people who doubted whether the young robed youth who only had the Tao Xing in the Xuanzhao realm was the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun.


    But now, with the recognition of the Emperor Tianzhu Poison, everyone has no doubts!


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head slightly, he said, "I''m here this time just to clear the door, and I don''t need anyone to intervene, you old guy is no exception, just watch the battle from the sidelines."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor sighed regretfully and said, "Okay, then I''ll help you plunder! It''s a pity that those old friends are no longer in the Great Wilderness, otherwise, today''s Tianwu Shenshan will definitely be very lively."


    Su Yi''s mood was a little complicated. The old friends Tianzhu Poison Emperor said were also his old friends of Su Xuanjun, such as Ximing Ghost Emperor, Juewu Emperor and so on.


    A long time ago, these old friends had left the Great Wilderness and went to the depths of the starry sky to find their way.


    Immediately, Su Yi was slightly startled, and saw Yue Shichan in the crowd.


    The girl in white is better than snow, carrying an ancient sword, and her demeanor is better than ever!


    And when Su Yi''s eyes saw her, Yue Shichan''s delicate body was also stiff, her inner emotions were tumbling, and thousands of words came to her lips, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Even, she was a little uneasy in her heart, lest the current Su Yi would not be the person she knew back then.


    After all, the opponent is Xuanjun Sword Master!


    It is a mythical figure that is enough to make the "Peng Zu" of their Jiuji Xuandu give three points!


    However, at this moment, Yue Shichan noticed that Su Yi, who was far away, gestured to her with a smile, and said, "Miss Shichan, you didn''t worship that girl Yan Suni as your teacher, did you?"


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes turned to Yue Shichan.


    Even the Mallow and Ye Luo behind Su Yi couldn''t help but show their curiosity.


    They naturally knew who "Yan Suni" was, but they didn''t know what the so-called "Girl Shichan" had to do with Master.


    And being stared at by so many eyes, Yue Shichan felt uncomfortable for a while, a little at a loss, and said in a low voice, "No...no."


    "That''s good, since I promised to be your kendo guide, it''s not a joke."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I resolve the grievances and grievances in the past, as long as you are willing, you can come to Taixuan Dongtian to practice."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and I don''t know how many people were shocked, even jealous!


    Who is this girl?


    To be able to get the favor of Xuanjun Sword Master?


    Yue Shichan''s heart trembled, and finally realized that the Su Yi he knew had not changed.


    Moreover, the other party, as before, treats himself like the first time!

 Chapter 1103

    Yan Suni felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She admired and valued Yue Shichan very much, and had long wanted to accept him as a closed disciple.


    But now, Sword Master Xuanjun said such words in full view of the public. This is undoubtedly a warning to her that she should never accept Yue Shichan as a disciple!


    Yan Suni couldn''t help but said: "Master Su, you once said personally that you will no longer accept disciples in this life, but now why do you want to grab a disciple from a junior like me?"


    There was a commotion in the field, and Yan Suni, the first and most peerless fairy in Taoism, was recognized.


    "I didn''t say that I would accept apprentices, but I would only point to Miss Shichan''s practice."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Without delay, he walked straight to the Tianwu Mountain.


    The countless gazes present also moved along with his figure.


    Today, most people in this world know that 500 years ago, Sword Master Xuan Jun did not really pass away, but found the secret of the legendary reincarnation and embarked on a road of reincarnation and reconstruction.


    At this time, no one felt strange when seeing this mythical figure showing the cultivation of Xuanzhao Realm.


    No one dares to underestimate anything!


    Not to mention the terrifying prestige of Sword Master Xuanjun in the past, just talking about the battle that happened in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Demon Mountains not long ago is enough to prove that even if Sword Master Xuanjun returned from reincarnation, only Xuanzhao Realm was cultivated. , but that level of combat power has long been beyond the scope of Xuanzhao Realm!


    As for the current Sword Master Xuanjun, how incredible the combat power has reached, no one can be sure.


    "Senior Su, the little monk has come to say hello to you at the order of the master."


    Before Su Yi approached Tianwu Mountain, suddenly, a middle-aged monk in a moon-white monk robe folded his hands, proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and greeted Su Yi from a distance.


    Xiaoxitian, Jiyuan!


    Xuan Ning''s pupils, who followed behind Su Yi, shrank, thinking of the "secret seal" that Master found in his soul not long ago that resembled the intersection of swords and swords!


    Su Yi only glanced at Na Jiyuan and said indifferently: "When you return to the sect, also greet your master on my behalf."


    He didn''t say much.


    From the moment he discovered the "secret seal" in Xuan Ning''s soul, he realized a problem����


    Either something happened to the Lord Yanxin, or there was something wrong with Jiyuan''s identity!


    In the future, he will go to Xiaoxitian to explore the truth.


    Until Su Yi''s figure was about to approach Tianwu Divine Mountain, an indifferent voice that was as deep as iron suddenly rumbled in the sky:


    "Master, my disciples have been waiting here for a long time!"


    Every word is like a dull thunder, rolling around the world, making the world change its color.


    The whole place was silent and silent.


    Countless eyes all looked at the top of Tianwu Divine Mountain, and they saw a tall and tall figure, standing on the ground, wearing a black robe and hunting in the wind.


    His facial features are hard, his long hair is flying, and his aura is as calm as an ancient mountain, giving people a feeling of unshakable.


    It is Bhim!


    With his appearance, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was suddenly suppressed, and the meaning of chill was like a cold current, filling every inch of the void.


    The faces of Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi suddenly became gloomy, with anger, hatred, and more puzzlement.


    To this day, they still can''t imagine why Bhama, the senior brother, would betray him!


    And after 500 years, seeing his big disciple again, Su Yi''s eyes flashed a complex emotion that was difficult to detect.


    "Bima, in the past years, has the master treated you badly, why did you betray the master!?"


    Bai Yi was the first to hold back and shouted loudly.


    His murderous intent was boiling, and his face was cold.


    "Eighth Junior Brother, people go to high places, water flows to low places, you are not me, I will tell you the reason, you can''t really understand me, why do you need to explain?"


    Vima shook his head slightly, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Master, before the war, as your former eldest disciple, I want to remind you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I saw that Bima had already said to himself: "You have the secret of reincarnation, and you have already been targeted by some giant forces in the depths of the starry sky. If I were you, you would have fled as far as you can, and you will definitely not cause trouble in the world. As everyone knows, doing this... is really stupid!"


    These remarks, slow and slow, seem to be a reminder, but they are actually malicious.


    After all, as a disciple, but scolding the master for being stupid, and under the gaze of countless eyes, this is simply outrageous.


    Mallow and Ye Luo were all angry, their eyes became cold, and the actions and words of Vimalakirti made them feel chills.


    Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, only in the depths of his heart, as if being stabbed by the sword, there was an indescribable tingling sensation.


    Su Yi said, "Is there anything else to say?"


    "certainly!"


    Without hesitation, Vima said, "You have already come into contact with the giant forces in the depths of the starry sky, such as Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect. You should be clear that your disciple''s words come from the bottom of your heart, not slander. Perhaps in your eyes, disciple Bullying your master and destroying your ancestors is a big rebellion, but the disciple still wants to persuade you."


    Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes were like electricity, he looked directly at Su Yi, and said word by word, "Don''t be self-righteous anymore!!!"


    Words resounded like thunder, resounding in the sky.


    Everyone present was in a commotion, and they were all in shock.


    Master and apprentice meet, but confront each other like enemies. This is the most cruel thing in the world.


    At this time, Vimalakirti appeared unusually strong, and rebuked his teacher unceremoniously, without fear.


    This is totally unexpected.


    Mallow, Ye Luo, they were all so angry that they gritted their teeth.


    Su Yi''s expression became duller and he said to himself, "Do you think you are right? I never thought that in your heart, you would treat me like this."


    Bhim sneered and said, "It''s not that I see it this way, it''s the fact that it is!"


    "It is true that in the wild world, you were the only one who respected the heavens and was invincible in the world, but after all, you are only the emperor''s realm, and you don''t know at all, there is a realm in a higher place! In the depths of the starry sky, there are still far away. A terrifying being stronger than you can imagine!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, even those old antiques were moved.


    Realm of Kings!


    Could it be said that above the profound way, there is really a higher way?


    Vima''s voice sounded again: "In the past, I was ignorant and regarded you as the sky, but since I learned about things related to the depths of the starry sky, I discovered that no matter how powerful you are, in the end, you are only one in the well. The most powerful frog, all he sees is a small patch of sky the size of a well!"


    His voice was somber that it shook the world like a muffled thunder, making everyone pale.


    Some of the old antiques had even more gloomy expressions on their faces. Bima''s remarks regarded this wild world as a well, and these monks were the frogs in the well!


    Who can not be angry with this?


    Only Su Yi looked calm and calm, and said, "I can see that you have indeed changed after leaning on Huaxinzhai."


    Vima couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "Master, don''t say such angry words again, the disciple just saw a vast sky higher up.


    , I would like to remind you that you should stop being as blind and conceited as before. "


    "Reminder? What''s the difference between what you said from beginning to end and slandering the master?"


    Bai Yi was angry, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Mallow, Ye Luo and the others looked cold, and they were completely disappointed with Bhamma in their hearts, and they no longer had any illusions.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to get angry, just let him speak his mind."


    Seeing that Su Yi''s reaction was so indifferent, Bhima narrowed his eyes, and immediately said solemnly, "You must not take what the disciple said just now as a provocation and slander! If the master can listen to the dissuasion of the disciple, leave now, the disciple. I promise, I will do my best to resolve the grievances between you and Huaxinzhai!"


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t hold back his laughter after all, and said, "It seems that what happened recently has hit you hard, otherwise, with your temperament, if you are sure to win, I''m afraid you won''t be able to fight before the war starts. Talking so much nonsense."


    Bima''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flickered.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "In your eyes, those giants in the depths of the starry sky allow you to see a wider sky, but I want to ask you, since those starry sky giants are so powerful, why do they have to Come to the Great Wilderness World?"


    Bhim frowned.


    Su Yi said: "If they really do what you said, they can see the wild world like a well, and I, Su Xuanjun, like a frog in a well, why do they want to steal the secret of reincarnation that I have? They... owe it that much?"


    There was a commotion in the field, secretly applauding Su Yi''s remarks.


    Before, the monks present were also hit and hurt by those words of Bhima, and they felt very uncomfortable for a long time.


    At this moment, when they saw Su Yi''s counterattack, the old antiques were all refreshed and felt a burst of joy.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful the giants in the depths of the starry sky are, why did they come to the Great Wilderness? Why do you want to capture the secret of reincarnation?


    Bhim frowned even more, he was about to say something.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In your eyes, I am no longer worthy of being your master, but no matter how unbearable I am, I have already killed several strong men of Xinzhai, the saint who destroyed the Galaxy Sect, and the one of Jiutian Pavilion. The strong, don''t dare to fight me rashly! You are still trying to use these starry sky giants to remind me, are you... worthy?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was more and more commotion in the field, and some old antiques couldn''t help but applaud.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Vimalakirti described those starry sky giants as high above, but in the past period, he also suffered a big loss under the hand of Xuanjun sword master!


    This fact, known to the whole world, cannot be excused by Bhama!


    In the distance, Vimalakirti was silent for a moment, then he shook his head and said, "Master, if you think that the characters you killed can represent those giants of the starry sky, you are very wrong."


    Su Yi''s heart sank for a while, and he lost the interest to continue talking.


    He controlled the Nine Prisons Sword, and he had killed many experts from the Nine Heavens Pavilion as early as the Netherworld, and he had traveled with Hades. How could he not know the deeds in the depths of the starry sky?


    Not to mention one of his previous lives, he was a human-world-viewer who didn''t take the sect master of the Galaxy Sect in his eyes at all!


    Under these circumstances, Vimalakirti talked in front of him about how powerful the star giants were. How could Su Yi not feel ridiculous?


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "I have given you three months to prepare, now, let me see how much you have learned from Hua Xinzhai over the past few years! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, realizing that Sword Master Xuan Jun was unwilling to talk more, and decided to do it!


    ����


    ps: Turn the page to see the next chapter.

 Chapter 1104

    Hearing this, Vima looked at Su Yi with an increasingly indifferent expression, and said, "Well, since the disciple can''t persuade the master, then there is a winner and loser!"


    He waved his hand.


    boom!


    Up and down the Tianwu Mountain, the power of the forbidden formation roared, and the flames rushed into the sky.


    Immediately after, the great figures of the Five Great Daomen all appeared together, each guarding one side of the forbidden formation, each with a terrifying breath.


    "Seventy-two Profound Light Realm, twenty-four Profound Nether Realm, and three old monsters in the early stages of Profound Harmony Realm..."


    When seeing such a lineup, there was a sigh of relief in the field.


    Even those older people can''t help but change.


    "Although there are only five left of the Sixth Dao Gate, it can be seen that they are determined to go to the dark with Bima, and send out all the emperors in their respective schools."


    Someone whispered and looked solemn.


    As the power of the forbidden formation up and down the Tianwu Sacred Mountain was turned, the heaven and earth in a radius of ten thousand feet suddenly trembled, the mountains and rivers rustled, and the void was turbulent.


    A mighty energy filled with the aura of destroying the sky and the earth spread out like a tidal wave, oppressing people almost out of breath.


    "Get out! Stay away!"


    There was a loud shout in the field, and the monks scattered in the nearby mountains and rivers all retreated into the distance, lest they be affected when the war broke out.


    "Such a lineup is more powerful than the killing game that took place in the depths of the 100,000 Monster Mountain!"


    On the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, a condensed color appeared on the brows of the Great Elder.


    Everyone expected that Vima, the leader of the Xuanjun League, was destined not to sit still.


    But he didn''t expect that he would go out so aggressively, and directly let all the emperors of the five major gates come out and guard the side of the forbidden formation together.


    Such a layout is enough to trap and kill the characters of the Xuanhejing!


    "I''m afraid this is just one of Bima''s ultimate moves. Don''t forget, behind him stands the giant force from the depths of the starry sky, Hua Xinzhai."


    Some elders whispered and looked solemn.


    In the blink of an eye, a large area was exposed near Tianwu Sacred Mountain, even some senior figures, who avoided them far away and did not dare to approach.


    In the face of this scene, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he softly commanded: "Murdering between master and apprentice is the most cruel thing in the world. If you let you participate again, how can I bear it? I will come alone in this battle. That''s enough, you can retreat to the distance and watch the battle."


    Mallow and Wangque, even though they were eager to help out, they did not dare to disobey the Master''s orders, and they all retreated silently.


    "Even if Shizun returns, he is still as conceited as before."


    In the distance, Bhima sighed with emotion.


    But there was a hint of irony in those words.


    Su Yi ignored it, he turned around, glanced at everyone present, and said, "Today''s battle is my Taixuan Dongtian''s business, and I hope you all give me some respect for Su, don''t get involved."


    He deliberately glanced at Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    The Emperor Tianzhu let out a long sigh, seeming to understand Su Yi''s mood at the moment, and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, with me, I will definitely not let others get involved."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Then, he turned to look at Bhima, and said indifferently: "This kind of battle is not enough to see, let the people who painted Xinzhai come out."


    He stood alone and stood alone, facing everyone up and down the Tianwu Sacred Mountain alone, and his arrogant demeanor surprised many people.


    "Master, if you were at the peak of your previous life, this disciple would never dare to entertain you with such a battle."


    In the distance, Vima said expressionlessly, "But now, even if your combat strength is against the sky, you can easily kill the Xuanyoujing.


    A character, but compared with you at your peak, it is still far worse. "


    After a pause, the light in his eyes burst into flames, and the majestic and tall figure filled with an earth-shattering power, and said, "And now, the disciple should try it for himself, are you... qualified to let me ask the animation heart? The power of Zhai!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and countless people were stunned. Only then did they suddenly realize that Vima was going to fight the reincarnation of his master in person!


    "Although Bhim''s time in the Xuanhe Realm is not as good as those of the old antiques in the world, his strength is enough to make most old antiques feel ashamed. After all, he is the eldest disciple of the Xuanjun sword master, how can his strength be ordinary comparable?"


    There is an old monster sighing, the most important disciple of Sword Master Xuanjun, and now he has to face off against the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun. This scene is undoubtedly too cruel!


    Su Yi put away the jug in his hand, looked at Bima calmly, and said, "Well, since this time the door is to be cleaned up, I will let you lose completely."


    Bhima let out a long laugh and waved his sleeves abruptly.


    Clang!


    A heavy sword sound resounded.


    In the palm of Vima, a Dao sword emerged, four feet and four inches long, and the whole body was like ink, dull and dull, and on the hilt of the sword, two tiny characters "Tian Jue" were inscribed.


    "The sword is named Tianjue. It is a congenital divine weapon tempered by the disciple. It has never been used or stained with blood. Today, I invite the master to take a look!"


    Bhim flicked the sword body with his palm, and the sound of the sword sounded like a heavy thunder, and the rumbling resounded through the sky.


    The color of the world has changed, and the mountains and rivers are the demon emperor.


    The power of Bhima is more and more terrifying.


    No matter who was present, there was no denying that Vimalakirti was the first generation of war emperors in the Great Wilderness!


    His swordsmanship is domineering and sombre, unparalleled in the world. At the level of Xuanhejing, he has reached the level of ecstasy. His state of mind, sword intent, and even the laws of the Dao he masters have all been integrated into one furnace, which also makes his combat power. , which is far more terrifying than imagined.


    "This little guy''s combat power has been tempered to such a point..."


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor frowned, and was quite angry in his heart, because the more outstanding Vima was, the more he appeared to be betrayal, how abominable!


    "If it weren''t for the master, how could he be like Vima today? It''s good now, this ungrateful thing actually pointed the sword at the master, his heart can be punished!"


    Wang Que gritted his teeth.


    Mallow, Ye Luo and others around him were also resentful.


    "A sword is a good sword, but a man is not a man."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the Qingying Sword emerged, and then stepped into the void, approaching Bhima, "Looking at it from me, it is unbearable after all."


    As Su Yi stepped forward, a sharp sword intent emerged quietly from his sturdy figure, rising into the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone, the Sword Master Xuanjun, who had been indifferent before, was now like a sword god, with a breath that swept through the nine heavens and swept the ten directions.


    Some cultivators were stunned and paled.


    Some old antiques could not help but narrow their eyes, moved by it.


    What a terrifying sword intent, what an amazing power!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have imagined that this kind of arrogant sword intent and power would be possessed by a person in the Xuanzhao realm!


    In the face of Su Yi who was stepping forward, Bhim suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure, and his body tightened quietly.


    Before, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he behaved, he never dared to underestimate his master!


    It was so before, and it is so now!


    Because he knows too well how terrifying his master is, no matter what, it can''t be overemphasized.


    When Su Yi''s figure was only a hundred meters away from him, Bhima frowned.


    With a flash of murderous intent, he attacked brazenly.


    His majestic figure took a step forward, the heaven and the earth shook, and everything was bleak. His long-established cultivation was all melted into the sword of Heaven''s Jue Dao in his hand, and he slashed out.


    boom!


    A sword light slashed out, condensed to the extreme, thick to the extreme, and terrifying to the extreme, easily splitting a crack in the void, with a great potential to go forward.


    The clouds in the ten directions collapsed, and I don''t know how many monks were horrified.


    Even those old antiques who were present were also tense and their faces changed suddenly.


    This kind of sword seems to be simple, but it integrates the laws of Vima and his kendo accomplishments. Some people block murderers, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, and they are boundless!


    "This kid, as soon as he makes a move, he will do his best, and he is really ruthless!"


    Tianqi Poison Emperor''s face sank.


    However, even if he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he had to admit that it was the most sensible thing for Vima to do.


    After all, Vima''s opponent is his master, a peerless myth who was unparalleled in Kendo, and there is no room for neglect at all.


    In the face of Bhim''s boundless sword, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    The eldest disciple who he taught himself, with such kendo attainments, is naturally far from being comparable to other characters in the world.


    But the more this is the case, the greater the emotional damage to Su Yi when Bhima swings his sword to kill without hesitation.


    Without letting the emotions in his heart affect his mind, Su Yi no longer hesitated and shot directly.


    He did not dodge or evade, and the Qingying Sword in his hand slashed out.


    It is equally simple, but it is full of kendo accomplishments, but it has taken all the good fortune and washed away the lead, and it seems to have the charm of returning to the basics.


    In the eyes of most of the people present, this sword did not even have an earth-shattering power.


    But when they saw this sword, the terrifying old antiques present couldn''t help being moved.


    boom!


    There was no mysterious change at all. The two sword energies slammed together in the void, and that piece of heaven and earth suddenly collapsed.


    When such a torrent hit the Tianwu Shenshan, the forbidden formation covering the Tianwu Shenshan suddenly rolled violently. Wait for the aftermath of the battle to be digested.


    In other places, mountains and rivers collapsed, the void was torn apart, and the earth was plowed into criss-crossing ravines.


    The smoke plummeted.


    Su Yi''s figure didn''t move, only his long hair was flying, and he was wearing a green robe.


    This scene shocked many people.


    too strong!


    It''s just the way of the Xuanzhao realm, but it smashed the full-strength sword of Vimana''s fusion of the way of the Xuanhe realm! !


    "Master Su, he...is really amazing..."


    Yan Suni''s beautiful eyes flickered and she whispered softly.


    "This brand new path that Old Monster Su is seeking is really defying the sky."


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor smacked his tongue.


    There was a sensation in the field, and when they really witnessed the demeanor belonging to Sword Master Xuanjun, people completely realized what is defying the sky and what is myth!


    Looking at the past and present, who has ever seen a character with a cultivation base in the Xuanzhao Realm who can forcefully shake the Xuanhe Realm?


    No!


    This is definitely a feat that is unparalleled in the past and present!


    ����


    ps: The next plot is very critical. Goldfish will try to write well and write wonderfully.


    Because there is no time to add updates, and the writing is slow, if it is more uncomfortable to wait, you can start saving from this chapter, so that you can read it in one breath.

 Chapter 1105

    Before, people had long known that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, and that his combat power was against the sky.


    But people know better that the Xuanjun Sword Master of the Xuanzhao Realm is difficult to compare with the peak of his previous life.


    Therefore, when he faced off against Bhima, some people couldn''t imagine how he would respond when the cultivation base was two realms apart.


    But now, when witnessing the style of this sword, people are shocked, and even their cognition has suffered a great impact!


    The field was completely boiling.


    Those old antiques who were watching the battle in secret were all gasping for breath.


    Undoubtedly, after the reincarnation, Sword Master Xuan Jun has embarked on a path of swordsmanship that is far more terrifying than his previous life!


    Even if his current cultivation base is far inferior to his previous life.


    But that level of combat power is destined to far exceed the same realm in the previous life!


    This made it impossible for people to imagine what incredible combat power he would have when Sword Master Xuanjun stepped into the Xuanhe Realm again.


    However, at this moment, Vimalakirti in the distance looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying: "Master, when you are at your peak, you can easily kill me with a single sword, but now, as I predicted before, you After the reincarnation, the cultivation base has changed a lot after all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sensational atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    Because what Bima said was true, changing to the sword master Xuanjun at the peak of his previous life would be able to stabilize the head of other emperors at the time, not to mention dealing with characters in the early stages of Xuanhe like Bima?


    "Shameless, if it were a duel in the same realm, your kid would have been killed by your master long ago!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor snorted coldly.


    Bhima turned a deaf ear and ignored it at all.


    His eyes were burning, and he locked on Su Yi in the distance, and said in a sonorous voice: "Master, this disciple has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and he is also looking forward to personally knocking you down as a mythical figure! After all, you have said before, The green is worse than the blue, and the disciple does not have to be inferior to the teacher!"


    "From your mouth, you can''t help but spoil these words."


    Su Yi took the Qingying Sword and stepped forward, "Next, if you can support the three swords, I will lose."


    Three swords! ?


    The audience was stunned, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Bhim''s eyelids twitched, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn.


    He is too aware of his master''s disposition. Since he said so, he must have absolute confidence.


    However, to be clear, when the master thought that he could not stop the three swords, Bhima was still uncomfortable for a while.


    He said blankly: "If you say that, Master, you will lose!"


    He turned his Taoism to the extreme, and used a secret technique to stimulate his potential, and the power on his body suddenly skyrocketed.


    The Absolute Heaven Sword in his hand burst out with a monstrous edge and shot directly.


    Preemptive strike!


    Bing Morgan didn''t believe that if he did his best, he wouldn''t be able to stop even three swords!


    boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Vima, a domineering god, set out on an expedition, swung his sword out, and the immeasurable sword qi oppressed the void to pieces like a piece of paper, and the incomparable sword light illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    Compared with before, at this time, Bima''s combat power is much stronger!


    "Master Su is too careless..."


    Yan Suni''s heart trembled.


    She wasn''t the only one who had such thoughts. Many old antiques present made a sweat for Su Yi.


    And at the same time when Vima shot, Su Yi''s Qingying Sword suddenly sounded an obscure chanting.


    On the phantom-like sword, there is a loneliness-like darkness.


    The breath of the avenue, a heart-pounding sword intent power, then filled the world.


    The Law of Reincarnation!


    These Dao laws are part of the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    As early as when he had reached the level of Xiaocheng, Su Yi realized that there was no need to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword at all. With only these laws, he could fight against the Law of Nirvana of Huaxinzhai, the Law of Heavenly Prayer of Jiutian Pavilion, and The Law of Star Silence of the Galaxy God Sect!


    And you must know that the three laws of Nieling, Tianqi, and Xingji are all regarded as the supreme laws of a starry sky. It has the ability to be invincible in the same country and to kill enemies across borders.


    The core is that the power of the law they master is enough to restrain the power of the great road mastered by the monks of the Great Wilderness.


    And the law of reincarnation that can resist this kind of power, naturally and the power of this kind of law are the same level of Dao Profound Truth!


    Moreover, after Su Yi refined the Xuanhuang mother qi, his control over the law of reincarnation has already reached a great perfection!


    "The first sword."


    The indifferent voice sounded, and the Qingying Sword in Su Yi''s hand brought a muted gray light and shadow, and slashed out in the air.


    clang! ! !


    The violent sound of biting the eardrum resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the spirits of the monks present were impacted.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sword, Bima, who was rushing towards him, seemed to have been hit by an ancient mountain. The majestic and tall figure suddenly shot backwards, like a kite with a broken string, and it was dozens of feet away. Outside the zhang, he can stand firm.


    His chest rose and fell sharply, and he felt that the domineering sword intent hit the whole body like a landslide and tsunami. Every inch of his bones seemed to be split open, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    And between the corners of his brows and eyes, he was full of astonishment and disbelief.


    The whole place was dead silent, everyone was shocked!


    When they were fighting for the first time before, everyone subconsciously believed that with the cultivation of the Xuanzhao Realm, being able to compete with Bima in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm was already a feat unparalleled in the world, and they were also shocked by Su Yi''s combat power.


    But now, everyone was completely dumbfounded, realizing that their predictions were seriously wrong.


    When the Xuanjun Sword Master really decided to defeat Bima, no matter how powerful Bima was, he still looked very unbearable, and was directly defeated by a sword!


    "This����"


    Yan Suni widened her eyes.


    "I knew that Old Monster Su wouldn''t open his mouth."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor whispered.


    Looking at the audience, regardless of the level of cultivation, they were all dumbfounded.


    Only the mallows are relatively calm.


    They had witnessed how the Master killed Qin Feng, the holy son of the Galaxy God Sect, and naturally knew that the Master''s combat power was no longer a measure of his realm!


    Not long ago, Wang Que had a deep understanding.


    Not long after he was in the Proving Dao and Mysterious Harmony Realm, he was called by the master to have a discussion. At first, the fashion was evenly divided, killing one equal, but when the master really exerted his strength, he suppressed his offensive in one fell swoop, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. , eventually had to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    At that time, Wang Que once asked the master that he could use all his strength.


    The Master''s answer was only four words: Don''t compare with me.


    At that time, Wang Que felt sad and helpless.


    But at this time, witnessing the scene of Bima being severely thwarted by a sword, Wang Que was finally relieved. Indeed, no one in this world, no matter how high or low, can be compared with Master!


    It is not that the master is invincible, but that he is the only one in the world who has been reincarnated and rebuilt! Its road is so lofty, how could it be that others can compare it?


    "It seems that you have followed Hua Xinzhai for so many years, but you have not been able to master their law of Nirvana. It is really sad."


    Under the sky, Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    In the distance, Pi rubbed off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s just a sword, Master thinks he has won?"


    When he showed his figure, his breath roared like thunder, and he became more and more powerful!


    His heart is firm, and he will not be defeated by this.


    On the contrary, although this sword thwarted him, it was far from fatal!


    "Pro!"


    With a loud shout, Vima used all kinds of defensive secret techniques, and the flames around his body were like armor, and there were many fluctuations in the law.


    Afterwards, he stepped into the sky, and the Heavenly Dao Sword in his hand roared loudly, setting off a series of thick and boundless waves of sword energy, which seemed to burst out from the sky.


    This blow, obviously the main defense, do not seek merit, but seek flawless!


    In this regard, there was a trace of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes.


    His sleeves were swollen, the Qingying Sword was raised in the air, and the law of reincarnation was quietly transformed into the law of the other side, and a sword was thrown out in the air.


    A sword slashed the mountains and seas, and the disturbance has since passed away.


    When this sword was slashed out, the sky and the earth seemed to burst into flames, and a fiery red sword qi emerged, which easily broke down the sword qi barriers like a moat.


    Boom!


    The flames were flying, and the sword intent seemed to be invincible.


    Looking from a distance, under this sword, it seems that the "Fire Light Road" that only exists in the legend of the Netherworld appears in the sky, leading to the other side!


    In the ancient books of the underworld, it was recorded that on the road of Huozhao, when the flowers on the other side were blooming, the ghosts and gods in the sky could be extradited.


    Anywhere, unstoppable!


    This is the Profound Truth of the Other Shore, forming part of the Profound Truth of Reincarnation!


    At this time, with Su Yi''s sword being slashed, all the secret defense techniques and kendo methods that Vimona exerted with all his strength were all shattered.


    Even at the critical moment, the frightened Bhima tried desperately to resist, but his figure was still hit hard by the fiery red sword energy.


    boom! !


    His body flew out again, and the terrifying sword energy on the other side was like a burning flame, covering his entire body, tearing his skin, burning his flesh, and breaking his bones.


    The land of the soul is more like being slashed by a sword, the pain is so painful that his head is about to explode, and his cheeks become twisted and hideous.


    When he finally stood firm, he couldn''t help gasping for breath, and there were shocking cracks all over his body, beyond recognition!


    That miserable appearance shocked the audience once again.


    Some old antiques felt chills in their hearts. In their eyes, the power of Su Yi''s second sword exuded a strange aura, extreme taboo and terror.


    "The third sword."


    But Su Yi didn''t hold back any more, and directly displayed the third sword.


    This time, the profound meaning of the other side changed quietly, evolved into the law of sinking, and the dim light and shadow appeared from the Qingying sword.


    Everything is dark.


    With one sword, it seems to drag the world into the endless abyss!


    Everyone is horrified, what kind of power is this?


    At this moment, Vimalakirti paled in horror, his rock-solid state of mind was turbulent, and he felt a strong and deadly threat.


    An indescribable sense of frustration emerged.


    He is not willing to retreat like this, because he knows that as long as he blocks the third sword and does not die, according to the temperament of the master, it is impossible not to admit defeat!


    But the power of this third sword is really too terrifying, so terrifying that Vima has no confidence in being able to survive from this sword.


    boom!


    Seeing this sword slash, the world seems to be withering, and everything is quietly collapsing and sinking.


    And under the threat of death, Bhim was completely unable to hold back!


    He didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and immediately retreated, hiding from the forbidden formation force of the Heavenly Martial God Mountain.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be a bit late.

 Chapter 1106

    The sword qi fell, and the Tianwu Divine Mountain went up and down, suddenly roaring.


    The incomparable sword energy slammed into the forbidden force covering the Tianwu Divine Mountain and trembled violently.


    The Five Great Dao Sect Sovereigns sitting in the forbidden formation were all impacted, and their qi and blood were tumbling, and they couldn''t help but suddenly change their colors.


    What a terrible sword!


    It should be noted that the forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of Tianwu Divine Mountain is enough to trap and kill the characters of Xuanhejing, but now, it was almost broken by a sword!


    They didn''t think much about it, and they all shot with all their strength, running this formation, and then the destructive power of this sword was resolved little by little.


    Bhima, who was hit hard, broke out in a cold sweat and his heart was beating violently.


    You don''t need to think about him to know that even if he tried desperately to resist this sword before, he was destined to have no chance of surviving!


    The world was in turmoil, and the spectators in the distance were dazzled and shocked.


    Without three swords, Vima couldn''t hold it, and had to retreat into the forbidden formation!


    The means Su Yizhan revealed also impressed everyone present and were amazed.


    And when one thinks of the provocation and slander of his master before, compared with the miserable appearance of his heavy damage at the moment, it is undoubtedly very funny and ridiculous.


    "The clown jumping on the beam, probably not the case."


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor sneered and was very disdainful.


    Although the old antiques who were present did not speak up, they were all tumbling in their hearts when they saw this scene, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    The three swords of Sword Master Xuan Jun are enough to kill the characters in the early stages of the Xuanhe Realm, but they are terrifying!


    And you must know that Bima''s combat power is far better than most of the same realm in the wild world!


    "The Great Perfection of the Xuanzhao Realm can actually defeat the existence of the early days of the Xuanhe Realm. How incredible is this sword path that Master Su was seeking for his reincarnation..."


    Yan Suni was stunned there.


    She is also a sword cultivator, and she is even regarded as a female sword fairy by the Great Wilderness World, with a peerless demeanor.


    But at this time, she suddenly had a feeling of "Looking up to the mountains and stopping in the scenery".


    As for Mallow and Ye Luo, they all felt very happy.


    How arrogant and presumptuous Bhima was before, how miserable and humiliating he is to lose now!


    "Now, do you think I am qualified to let you play your cards?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s tone was casual and flat, his eyes looked at Bima from a distance, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in his pupils.


    "Master, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    In the forbidden formation of Tianwu Shenshan, Bima took a deep breath and his eyes became firm again, "Today''s battle has only just begun!"


    His robes were stained with blood, and his body was covered with scars, but he didn''t seem to care at all, and said in a sonorous tone, "The disciple said that he will give you a ride today, and he will not break his promise!"


    When speaking, he waved his hand, "Start the formation!"


    boom!


    The forbidden formation was motivated by the emperors of the Five Great Dao Sect with all their strength, and suddenly a thunderous rainbow rose into the sky.


    What is shocking is that the entire Tianwu Divine Mountain seems to be burning, and the spiritual energy bursts out like a violent torrent, all of which are melted into the forbidden formation.


    The power of the forbidden formation is rising steadily!


    "What a Bhima, who actually regards the source of the spiritual veins of the ''Tianwu Shenshan'' as the source of the forbidden formation!"


    There are old monsters discolored.


    Tianwu Sacred Mountain is a top-level famous mountain blessed land second to none in the Great Wilderness. The origin and spiritual veins distributed under it are boundless, which is enough to maintain the cultivation needs of a top-level Taoist lineage.


    At this time, in order to completely release the power of the forbidden formation, Bima did not hesitate to destroy the entire Tianwu Mountain.


    Not surprised?


    The spectators in the distance also looked at each other in awe, and were shocked by the generosity of Bhima.


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to be burning with a bang, submerged by the terrifying fluctuations of the forbidden formation, and the flames were shining brightly in all directions, as if showing a doomsday scene.


    Even old antiques such as the Tianzhu Poison Emperor can''t help but change slightly. When this formation is fully operated, its mighty power is also shocking to him!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Tianwu Shenshan is the old nest of the Xuanjun League, but now, even this mountain is played as a trump card by Bima. It can be seen that there are not many cards that Bima can play.


    Without delay, Su Yi walked straight into the void and swung his sword towards the forbidden formation.


    "kill!"


    In the forbidden array, there was a loud shout like Bima.


    "kill!"


    The great formation roared, and countless runes emerged like a tidal wave, turning into a magnificent divine rainbow of light and swept out, completely disrupting that piece of heaven and earth.


    It also completely covered Su Yi''s figure in the power of the forbidden formation!


    This scene made many people sweat for Su Yi.


    When others encounter such a peerless killing formation, they are afraid that they will not be able to hide in time, but Su Yi is different. He seems to have no fear and directly kills them!


    "Master, Master, you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all, knowing that killing is ahead, you are standing on your sword..."


    Bhim sighed with emotion.


    All of this was as early as he expected, and with the master''s temperament, when faced with such a killing formation, he would definitely not shrink back like others.


    "Everyone, directly use the powerful power to let my master feel the power of the Tianshang Refinement Array!"


    Without any hesitation, Bhima gave the order.


    boom!


    Lightning flashed and thundered in the forbidden array, flames burst out, and all kinds of incredible visions evolved, and they all went to kill Su Yi.


    Bhima, on the other hand, watched from the sidelines, swallowing medicinal pills to treat his injuries.


    This Tianshang World Refinement Formation is composed of seventy-two Xuanzhao realm emperors and twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors, assisting the three powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanhejing to work together with all their strength. The origin law of Nirvana, and the origin of the spiritual veins of Tianwu Shenshan has become the source of the power of the great formation!


    In Bima''s view, unless the Emperor''s Extreme Realm arrives, anyone trapped in this formation is destined to be completely refined and destroyed!


    The spectators in the distance were unprecedentedly nervous, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    The power of this formation is so terrifying that even looking at it from a distance, the emperors present felt horrified and suffocated.


    This is also unimaginable, what kind of pressure Su Yi, who is in the forbidden formation at this time, is under!


    "Yes, it''s interesting, after all... I wasn''t too disappointed."


    In the forbidden formation, deep in Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was a boiling fighting intent quietly surging.


    His figure stretched out, and his limbs were covered with bones. At this moment, his cultivation power, which was like a vast ocean, was fully operated and climbed to the peak.


    His entire figure was bathed in the dazzling and empty Dao light, and he had an extravagant Dao power than before.


    Clang! ! !


    The Qingying Sword groaned, like a cry of longing for a meal of blood.


    Above the sword''s edge, the profound meaning of the law of sinking permeates the air, as if an endless abyss suddenly appeared above the sword''s edge, and then slashed out with Su Yi swinging his sword.


    Boom-!


    A thousand-zhang-long dark sword energy swept across, like a big abyss swallowing the sky.


    The power of the forbidden formation that came from all directions to kill, exploded like a bubble at this moment, like a withering fireworks, dissipated under the sweeping sword energy!


    The whole great formation trembled violently,


    suffered a severe impact.


    All the emperors who ran this formation together were surprised and their scalps were numb.


    They could imagine that the reincarnated body of Sword Master Xuanjun would not be easily killed, so they directly activated the supreme power of this forbidden formation when they started.


    But who would have thought that they still underestimated the terrifyingness of Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    With just one sword, it broke the killing power that was oppressing the past from all directions!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    Bima''s eyes shrank, his heart trembled, and he shouted loudly: "Don''t be distracted! Once my master catches the flaw, this formation will be broken!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind him at all. After realizing Su Yi''s terrifying power against the sky, which of the emperors would dare to neglect?


    One by one, go all out, no reservations!


    War broke out.


    That piece of heaven and earth was shaking violently, the sound of the Dao shook the sky, and the divine flame was raging and raging.


    It was just the battle fluctuations that spread out, and the nearby mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, and the mountains, rocks and trees were turned into fly ashes.


    The spectators in the distance were all trembling with fear, and they were secretly glad that they had avoided the battle far away before the battle started, otherwise, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable!


    In the forbidden formation, Su Yi swung his sword and galloped, slashing out sword energy. The power of each sword showed the power of destroying the forbidding formation. cannot be suppressed.


    On the contrary, under his killing, this forbidden formation suffered repeated shocks!


    The faces of those emperors were already unprecedentedly solemn, and they were shocked and angry in their hearts.


    No one could have imagined that a peerless killing formation that exhausted the power of their ninety-nine emperors and operated with all their strength at the cost of burning the Tianwu Divine Mountain would be unable to suppress Su Yi from beginning to end!


    On the contrary, this peerless killing formation is still under constant impact!


    Bhima, who had been watching from a distance, could not help but clenched his hands quietly, and his resolute face was changing. Undoubtedly, it was difficult for him to remain calm and could not be calm.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s indifferent voice with a little pity sounded in the forbidden formation:


    "It''s a pity this Tianwu Mountain."


    Before everyone could react, they saw Su Yi''s figure suddenly rise into the sky, the clear shadow sword in his hand was reversed, the sword''s edge was facing down, and it slammed into the air.


    Just like the gods holding the stele in their hands, they entered Jiuyou Purgatory.


    With a sword facing down, the released sword intent spreads in all directions of the forbidden array.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Around this Tianshang World Refinement Array, which was regarded as a trump card by Bima and run by a group of emperors, suddenly large and narrow cracks appeared.


    Just like the surface of the porcelain is full of cracks.


    Those cracks were all the sword marks left by Su Yi''s previous sword qi impact on the forbidden formation during the battle.


    At this time, with the spread of the power of Su Yi''s sword, these cracks that were densely covered in the forbidden formation could no longer bear it, shattered and exploded!


    In the eyes of people in the distance, they saw a scene that was shocking enough to the world����


    The world-refining formation of Tianshang, whose might was covering the sky and the sun, suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    The Tianwu Divine Mountain, which was ten thousand feet high, collapsed and collapsed.


    The emperors who were originally sitting in the forbidden formation flew out sideways like straws swept by a hurricane.


    In the center of the forbidden formation, where the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure stood upright, holding the Qingying Sword upside down.


    Just like a god, standing in the center of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1107

    That Tianshang World Refinement Array exhausted the power of all the emperors, and even at the cost of burning the source spiritual veins of Tianwu Divine Mountain, how terrifying its power is?


    And when this formation was broken by Su Yi''s sword, the destructive power released when the big formation collapsed was beyond imagination.


    The world seemed to collapse, and the shrill screams resounded.


    I saw the seventy-two Xuanzhao realm emperors, all like grass and mustard burning in the fire, they were instantly destroyed by the body and soul, and they were vanished into ashes.


    Among the twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors, more than ten were too late to dodge, and were swept and drowned by the torrent of destruction.


    The bloody and turbulent scene of death, like Senluo''s purgatory, appeared in the world.


    Even the sovereign emperors seemed vulnerable.


    The spectators in the distance all trembled and paled in horror.


    Before, Su Yi was trapped in the forbidden formation, so that most people could not see the situation clearly.


    It was also at this time that people suddenly realized that no matter how strong the peerless killing formation prepared by Bhim was, it would still be defeated by Sword Master Xuanjun and was blown up by a strong force!


    And watching those emperors die like a mustard, the shock can be imagined.


    "The so-called forbidden formation is at best a technique. No matter how powerful it is, it can fall into the eyes of people like Old Monster Su. Just looking for a flaw, it can be destroyed in one fell swoop."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor secretly said.


    As an existence of his level, it is naturally clearest that the forbidden formation may be able to trap and kill most of the emperors in the world, but it cannot trap Su Xuanjun, who was once known as the ''Master of Ten Thousand Paths''!


    The core reason is that the forbidden array is a dead thing after all, and needs to be run by a group of emperors.


    As for Su Xuanjun, who is proficient in the talisman formation diagram, there is no need to use brute force to break through. As long as he has an insight into the way this formation changes, and finds a line of flaws, he can easily destroy this formation like a cook solves a cow.


    "That''s it...the formation is broken?"


    Yan Suni murmured, feeling in a trance that the myth that was the only one in the world, like an invincible myth... has really come back!


    "Don''t you understand, even though Sword Master Xuanjun is a reincarnated body with limited cultivation, he is far less powerful than his previous life. Don''t forget, he is Su Xuanjun!"


    The elder said softly, his body and mind trembling, "The experience, experience, and the magical powers he has mastered in previous lives are enough to allow him to show power far beyond what we can imagine!"


    There was a sensation in the field, whether it was those ordinary monks or those old antiques hidden in the dark, their minds were greatly impacted!


    The Buddha Xiu Jiyuan from Xiaoxitian also seemed to be more and more silent, and the light in his eyes kept flickering and changing.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the flames dimmed, and the battlefield was devastated.


    Tianwu Mountain, known as the No. 1 Mountain Blessed Land in Tianning Prefecture, has long since collapsed and completely disappeared, leaving only the ruins all over the ground.


    The seventy-two Xuanzhao realm emperors have all fallen.


    Only eleven of the twenty-four Xuanyou realm emperors were left, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Even the three most powerful beings in the Profound Harmony Realm were also injured. Although it was not serious, their clothes were torn, their bodies were stained with blood, their faces were gray, and they looked quite embarrassed.


    In the distance, Bhima''s cheeks were blue and his eyes were splitting.


    His Taoism is as firm as iron. When he was cultivating in Taixuan Dongtian, he was praised many times by Su Yi. He believed that among the nine great disciples, no one could compare with him in terms of the tenacity of his mind.


    However, at this time, Bhima was completely unable to calm down!


    The previous one-on-one battle was defeated with only two swords, and when facing Su Yi''s third sword, he had to escape!


    This kind of blow had already severely impacted his Dao Heart.


    Now, with the annihilation of the carefully prepared Tianshang World Refinement Array, watching those emperors vanish like a mustard, it was like a sap, smashing on Bima''s head.


    He couldn''t help being angry, and he couldn''t help being anxious!


    Especially when seeing that Su Yi is still unscathed and as strong as ever, a strong sense of unease flooded into Bhim''s mind!


    "Sure enough, Master, you not only want to kill people today, but also to punish you!"


    Bhim sighed.


    The only remaining emperors stood far away, their expressions full of fear and fear.


    This made Bhima see that if he wanted to turn this battle over, he couldn''t count on these old guys from the Sixth Daomen.


    In the distance in the void, Su Yi held the Qingying Sword, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Since you understand, there is no need to talk nonsense."


    He didn''t go after the surviving emperors, and he didn''t even bother to take another look.


    It''s just a bunch of rabble, the fighting spirit has already collapsed and it''s not worth paying attention to.


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already stepped into the void, walking towards Vima.


    Walk leisurely.


    But in the face of Su Yi who was approaching, Bhima''s heart suddenly tightened and he felt the pressure coming towards him.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with determination, and his hands suddenly held up.


    "rise!"


    A picture scroll spread out.


    A hellish scene emerges from the picture scroll. The corpse is in a sea of ??blood, and the bones are like a forest. It looks like an ancient demon domain, where ghosts and ghosts roam, and all kinds of vicious gods and demons gallop in it.


    It''s just a painting, but it seems to have opened the door to the blood-colored demon realm, and the breath that permeates it is even more strange and infiltrating.


    The world suddenly darkened, and an overwhelming aura of catastrophe swept across the sky.


    "This is����"


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    "not good!"


    The emperor''s character is physically and mentally depressed, and has a feeling of suffocation.


    "Quickly abandon the six senses, don''t try to sense the breath of that picture scroll!"


    On the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, the Great Elder''s face changed greatly, and he screamed loudly.


    There was chaos in the field.


    Those spectators were aware of the deadly threat, and they did not dare to use their spiritual sense to sense it, and they all fled into the distance.


    The aura of that picture scroll is too weird and infiltrating!


    In the presence, only those old and antique characters did not retreat, such as Tianzhu Poison Emperor, the Great Elder of Jiuji Xuandu, etc.


    But they also had their hairs stand on end, and they ran the road immediately and sacrificed treasures for defense.


    There are many inconceivable ghosts and ghosts in the picture scroll, some are picking the stars and taking the moon, swallowing the sky, some waving their hands to cover the sky, breaking the big world, one is more terrifying than the other!


    The emperors beside Bhim were refreshed and excited.


    Undoubtedly, this picture scroll was left by Huaxinzhai, and it was the biggest trump card for the reason why Bhim dared to stay in Tianwu Mountain to fight head-to-head with Sword Master Xuanjun!


    "The aura of this picture scroll is far superior to the treasures of the Profound Dao. It has the great power to shock and suppress the emperor''s realm. Could it be a treasure made by the painter himself?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He noticed the miraculousness of this picture scroll, which made him also feel a great threat.


    "Master, with your eyesight, you should be able to see how powerful a treasure this ''Eternal Demon Region'' is."


    Vima completely calmed down, his expression calm and unhurried, as if he had found the backbone, "The disciple doesn''t mind making a point.


    Master said, the terrifying creatures in this picture scroll were all the realm kings who were above the mysterious road in the past! "


    Realm King Realm mighty! ?


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor completely changed color and could no longer be calm.


    "Picture of the Eternal Demon Realm..."


    Xiaoxi Tian Jiyuan whispered in his heart, "It turned out to be this treasure..."


    Those old-fashioned powers in the field also felt chills in body and mind.


    Previously, from the conversation between Vima and Su Yi, they had already understood that on the Mysterious Road, it was the realm of the Realm King!


    This shocked them, as if a whole new world had opened up in front of their eyes.


    But who would have thought that a treasure sacrificed by Bima at this moment suppressed many realm kings!


    How can this not be daunting?


    Heaven and earth are suppressed, the chilling air fills the void, and there is silence.


    Only the deep voice of Bhiman was sounding: "Those realm kings are in the depths of the starry sky, but they are all giants on one side, above the emperor''s realm, and they are boundless, but no matter how powerful they are, they will eventually be drawn by me. The ancestors of Xinzhai were captured one by one, refining the body, and imprisoning the soul!"


    Speaking of this, Vima raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and his words were aggressive, "Master thinks, you can do this? Compared with my Patriarch Huaxinzhai, what do you think you are... worth?"


    In the distance, Su Yi stepped into the void, looking at the picture of the ancient demon domain, and said indifferently, "Is this the reason for your betrayal?"


    Vima shook his head, his tone was firm and powerful: "This is not called betrayal, but to find another way out, good birds choose wood to perch!"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Su Yi''s lips, and he said, "Comparing yourself to a bird? But I think you''re not even a bird!"


    His eyes are deep and indifferent, "If you want to join another famous teacher, you can, you can hold the thigh of Hua Xinzhai, but in the past years, why did you establish the Xuanjun Alliance in the name of my Su Xuanjun? Why do you want to use me again? In the name of deceiving and taking advantage of your former junior brothers and sisters?"


    These words were also held in the stomachs of Mallow and Yeluo, and they were all glaring at Vimalakirti at this moment!


    The dog does not dislike the family''s poverty, and the child does not dislike the mother''s uglyness.


    But he, in order to worship Huaxinzhai, chose to betray without hesitation!


    Indeed, even beasts are inferior!


    "Master, after so many years, you still don''t understand your disciple''s mind."


    Bhima sighed softly, "That''s it."


    He waved his sleeve robe, and his tongue burst into spring thunder, "Zhen!"


    boom!


    In the void, the picture of the ancient demon domain suddenly became larger, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet...


    In an instant, it shrouded the heavens and the earth with a range of ten thousand feet.


    At a glance, it is like a bloody demon world descends, engulfing this world!


    At this time, even the ancients like the Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others also retreated one after another, lest they be affected. The aura of that demon world was so terrifying that they all smelled a deadly threat.


    But to their surprise, Su Yi didn''t hide!


    Even, instead of retreating, he advanced, and directly killed him with the Qingying Sword.


    "This����"


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others were all stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is Mr. Su crazy!


    That picture scroll might be able to suppress the realm king! !


    Even Vima couldn''t help but startled for a moment, and then his expression became strange, and he sighed: "Master, this disciple really did not expect that it would be your blind and arrogant character who will kill you in the end... "

 Chapter 1108

    In the demon world.


    As soon as Su Yi''s figure swept into it, he saw a blood-colored thundercloud swept across the sky, aggressive.


    Immediately, the blood cloud exploded, revealing a tall figure like a god and a demon, more than ten feet tall, with a snake head, eyes like blood, and a dazzling blood-colored war spear in his hand.


    His whole body was covered in broken armor, and his breath was surly and violent. With every breath, it was like wind and thunder, shaking the void into chaos.


    "Snake Spirit Race? No, this guy''s aura is closer to that of the Demon Race, and it seems that his sanity has been muddled..."


    Not waiting for Su Yi to identify and observe carefully.


    "kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar sounded, and the terrifying creature with the snake head and the human body had already been killed.


    A blood-colored spear broke through the air, setting off a raging storm on the avenues, and the prowess of power was far from comparable to a character in the early stages of the Xuanhe Realm at the level of Bhim.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and without hesitation, he sacrificed his three-inch heart and attacked with all his strength.


    boom!


    The flames were transpiring, and the sword energy shook.


    Su Yi''s figure was knocked back a few steps by the blow, and his whole body was churning with blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a real realm king character. After being suppressed by the painter in this picture scroll, this guy''s body collapsed, his soul was imprisoned, and his strength was far worse than before! Coupled with the confusion of his mind, his strength is at best the same as that of before. The characters in the later stages of the Xuanhejing are quite similar."


    This blow, seemingly embarrassed, made Su Yi feel confident.


    If it is a real world king, Su Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge and evacuate ahead of time.


    "kill!"


    The terrifying creature with the snake head and the human body came again.


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and didn''t think about it any more.


    And, directly use the most powerful ending law in the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The war broke out, sword qi raged, blood swept like a tide, a scene of destruction and collapse.


    Since this battle took place in the ancient demon domain map, the spectators in the distance were afraid of being affected and dared not use their spiritual sense to sense it. They could only barely see that Su Yi was fighting fiercely with a figure like a god and demon. details, but cannot be identified.


    But even so, it still made people tremble.


    The aura of the ancient demon map was so powerful that the emperor felt a sense of collapse and despair, but Su Yi rushed into it with a sword. Who wouldn''t be shocked?


    "Three-inch Tianxin... Master, you have even used your most proud saber. It seems that you are really forced to the point where you dare not keep it..."


    Bhim was the closest, and clearly saw the scene of this battle.


    There was a hint of relief in his expression.


    As the former eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuan Jun, he knew very well that if it weren''t for a life-and-death battle, Master wouldn''t even bother to use the Three Inch Heaven''s Heart to kill the enemy!


    "In the ancient demon domain map, it is not only this terrifying creature that is suppressed. Master, master, how long can you struggle?"


    Vima said softly, "You know, the disciple has long deduced that in order to defeat a character like you, you can only start with your character, perhaps because you have been honoring the world for too long, you have developed that blind and conceited state of mind, In the past, it''s nothing, but in the face of the real murder, this kind of blindness and conceit will kill you!"


    "but����"


    There was a hint of mockery on Vima''s lips, "If you weren''t so arrogant today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be stupid and directly enter the ancient demon map, and you wouldn''t be used by your disciples in this way... road!"


    Sure enough, as expected by Vima, another terrifying creature appeared in the ancient demon domain and killed Su Yi.


    This is a thin old man with a broken iron crown, bloody eyes, pale complexion, and holding a blood-stained broken sword.


    , If it looks like a corpse, but his strength is even better than the terrifying creature with the snake head!


    With the addition of the iron-crowned old man, Su Yi''s situation suddenly became dangerous.


    This made Vima''s heart calm, and he only dispatched two terrifying creatures, and he killed the master in jeopardy.


    "No wonder Junior Sister Songchai said before that the situation is not serious. It turns out that it is indeed the case. She doesn''t need to take action at all. Just relying on this picture of the ancient demon domain is enough to be invincible in this wild world!"


    Bhima recalled his panicked state of mind some time ago, and couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Soon, the third terrifying creature was dispatched to join the battle.


    This is a woman with a broken body and white bones looming, her hair is disheveled, and her body is bleeding, and her strength is not weaker than that of the iron-crowned old man!


    As she went to battle, Su Yi was under siege, in a dangerous situation, and started to get injured!


    "Mr. Su is hiding his clumsiness, or is he really invincible?"


    Tianqi Poison Emperor was startled and couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    It''s not just him, everyone can see at this moment that Su Yi''s figure is surrounded by three terrifying figures like gods and demons, and he is in a dire situation!


    This made everyone''s heart hang in their throats, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    In the past years, who has ever seen the sword master Xuan Jun, who is the only one in the wild world, be killed so embarrassed?


    Mallow, Ye Luo and the others held their breath and looked extremely solemn.


    Bhima was obviously excited, and there was a flying look between his brows.


    He suddenly turned his head, and said sincerely to Jinkui and the others: "Mister brothers and sisters, it''s better for you to persuade Master to let him admit defeat. I can assure you that Master will be on the road with dignity!"


    Words like from the heart.


    But the meaning of the words made Mallow and the others extremely angry, and their teeth were about to be crushed.


    "I''m going to kill this bastard!"


    Wang Que stood up with murderous intent.


    "Don''t go! Could it be that Junior Brother forgot what Master said just now? What''s more, Master has gone through countless life and death calamities in the past. If it was really time for him to be powerless, he would have used other means to break through the encirclement, rather than choosing to fight to the death. "


    Mallow quickly discouraged.


    "Senior brother, calm down. Although I wish I could slaughter Vima, I still believe that Master will never be defeated like this!"


    Bai Yi said in a low voice.


    Wang Que was stunned for a moment, then fell silent.


    Bai Yi''s heart is like white paper, and he is a fighting fanatic in himself, but now, even he has held back and chose to wait and see calmly, which makes Wang Que feel ashamed.


    "No, there are several terrifying creatures dispatched together!"


    Suddenly, on the side of Jiu Ji Xuandu, the Great Elder cried out in a loud voice.


    I saw that in the ancient demon domain map, four more terrifying creatures were dispatched together to join the battle.


    Each of them showed an unparalleled ferocity, no weaker than the three terrifying creatures who had besieged Su Yi before.


    Under the siege of these terrifying creatures, in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was heavily injured, bleeding profusely, and the situation became more and more unbearable.


    "Damn!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor cursed in a low voice, and his face finally changed.


    Mallow and the others froze, clasping their hands one by one.


    "Master Su, he..."


    Yan Suni''s pretty face changed, her mind was depressed and she was speechless.


    "It''s going to be alright, it''s going to be..."


    Yue Shichan had already closed her eyes, she couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, she prayed silently in her heart, but her delicate body trembling slightly betrayed how nervous and anxious she was at the moment.


    In the distance, Xiaoxitian''s Ji Yuan''s eyes are full of radiance, and his heart


    Zhong Qingyu: "It would be a pity if a character like you were killed in the painter''s ancient demon map..."


    At this time, Vimalakirti seemed to be completely relaxed, bowed his hands, and said in a voice like thunder: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple promises to collect the bones and relics for you, choose a good day and auspicious day, and engrave you in Taixuan Cave Heaven. !"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    They were all shocked by Vimana''s rebellious words.


    It should be noted that the reincarnated body of Sword Master Xuanjun has not really died, but Bima has decided to collect and bury his body!


    "This bastard!!"


    Mallow and their eyes were split with anger.


    Even the Tianzhu Poison Emperor was also murderous, and was furious.


    And by the side of Bhima, the only remaining emperors of the Six Great Paths Gate could not help but be excited and relieved.


    Undoubtedly, Sword Master Xuanjun is doomed!


    As long as such a thing happens, for them, it is equivalent to getting rid of a serious problem, and they will no longer have to sleep and eat in the future.


    However, at this moment, Su Yi''s disdainful laughter sounded:


    "It''s too early to be complacent."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Then, a shocking scene was staged in everyone''s field of vision����


    Seeing that in the ancient demon realm, a vast sword chant suddenly exploded, and Su Yi, who was wounded and covered in blood, suddenly charged with his sword.


    Clang!


    The sword edge transformed by the heart of the three-inch sky slashed out with a mysterious and obscure aura, and directly smashed the terrifying creature with the snake head and body on the spot like a broken bamboo, and the body exploded!


    After that, a broken and fuzzy spirit appeared, and greeted Su Yiji from afar: "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for helping me get out of this demonic realm!"


    In the voice, there is a sense of relief after liberation.


    Then, the shattered and blurred figure dissipated.


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "How is that possible!?"


    The smile on Bima''s face solidified, and his body and mind trembled.


    Beside him, the emperors were also dumbfounded and greatly frightened.


    Not waiting for everyone to react from this sudden change...


    Seeing that with Su Yi wielding his sword to kill, those terrifying creatures who were fierce and boundless before, but now like a piece of paper, they were easily killed on the spot by Su Yi''s sword!


    It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    This change is too fast, subverting people''s imagination.


    It should be noted that before Su Yi was surrounded by heavy siege and was heavily injured, he would be unable to support it as soon as he saw it, and many people thought that his life was hanging by a thread and he was doomed.


    But who ever thought that it was just a blink of an eye, the situation was reversed, and it was so domineering and terrifying that those terrifying creatures were no match for the might of Su Yi''s sword, and they were killed in one breath! !


    This is undoubtedly too unbelievable and makes everyone feel stunned.


    In the Eternal Demon Realm, as those terrifying creatures were killed, one after another broken and blurred spirits emerged.


    The iron-crowned old man who turned into a fairy, a beautiful woman, a tall man with a spear on his back...


    They all paid tribute to Su Yiji:


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me wait for my liberation!"


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me wait for my liberation!"


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me wait for my liberation!"


    ... One after another, the voices of grateful joy reverberated in the bloody purgatory-like world, making the heaven and earth diffuse a solemn and pious atmosphere.


    Anyone who witnessed this scene was shocked by it.


    ����


    ps: I apologize to you guys. If the next update is delayed, I will remind you in time.

 Chapter 1109

    In the ancient demon domain map, those vague remnant souls all left their names and origins when they thanked them.


    Like the old man wearing the iron crown, he came from a Taoist lineage named "Leiji Divine Mountain" in the depths of the starry sky, named Sun Muya, and served as the Supreme Elder.


    That beautiful and moving woman came from a force in the depths of the starry sky called "Hundred Spirits Sect", and she herself is the thirteenth generation headmaster of Bailing Sect!


    They all exist in the realm of kings. In the past years, their bodies were destroyed, their souls were imprisoned, and they were imprisoned in this ancient demon map.


    Now, when Su Yi killed them, he was helping them get out of the predicament of "no survival, no death"!


    Therefore, when they were grateful to Su Yi, these people all said that in the future, whenever Su Yi has sent something, they can rely on today''s fate to let their respective forces help!


    When they heard this, the spectators in the distance were in a commotion again, some were amazed, some were envious, and some were emotional...


    And so on.


    After all, those remnant souls were all realm kings during their lifetimes, and they all came from the depths of the starry sky.


    Now, to form such a relationship with Su Yi, there is no need to think about it. In the future, Su Yi will be able to get a lot of help when he goes to the depths of the starry sky!


    In this regard, Su Yi took it lightly and didn''t even take it to heart.


    Sooner or later, he will step into the realm of the realm king, and one day he will definitely surpass the Taoism at the peak of the world view master!


    Although these trapped characters exist in the realm of kings, they were all suppressed by the ancestor painter of Huaxinzhai.


    And a long time ago, the master of the human world did not take the painter in his eyes at all, and even said that if the painter dared to appear, he would definitely cut his head and feed the dog!


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care about these fates.


    Soon, after thanking them, those broken and fuzzy spirits disappeared one by one.


    "how so����"


    Unable to control the shock in his heart, Bhima cried out.


    There was an unbelievable look on that resolute face.


    Before, he also threatened to help Su Yi collect the remains and relics, and choose an auspicious day for Su Yi to be buried.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed, and seven terrifying beings were wiped out!


    How can this be accepted by Bhima?


    Beside him, the only remaining emperors from the Sixth Avenue Gate were panicked and pale.


    It should be noted that this ancient demon map is Bima''s trump card. Those terrifying existences can easily kill the characters in the late stage of Xuanhejing.


    But now, it was slaughtered in the blink of an eye!


    Even, I am grateful to Sword Master Xuanjun!


    No one can imagine why such a change will take place, and it is precisely because of this that the shock and impact caused are beyond imagination.


    "Bima, do you still need us to come forward and persuade Master to admit defeat?"


    Wang Que spoke in a low voice, her voice full of irony.


    Bhima''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, and his voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Junior Brother, this battle is not yet the time to decide the outcome, do you see that the master has been severely damaged, and the end of the force!! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart froze.


    Because what Bhim said was right, everyone could see that at this moment, Su Yi was covered in scars and blood-stained robes!


    What is especially alarming is that in the different areas of the ancient demon map, there are terrifying auras awakening one after another.


    Undoubtedly, this battle is indeed not the time to decide the winner!


    "What''s more, today''s battle attracts the attention of the whole world, I''m sure that,


    Everyone heard her overtones, that is, to capture Su Yi alive and suppress him in the ancient demon map, there is no way to survive, not to die!


    She looked as calm as water, but her inadvertently revealed gesture was so powerful that it made people feel chills in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    I saw that Miss Hua Xinzhai raised a plain hand, and a simple and unadorned cyan paintbrush appeared in the palm of her clean as nephrite jade. It was about a foot long, and the wolf was burning like a group of five-color divine flames.


    An astonishing aura fluctuation spread out from the cyan paintbrush, and it was completely merged with the power of this ancient demon map!


    It gives the impression that she is like a danqing hand, and this picture of the ancient demon domain is from the cyan brush in her hand.


    And as she waved the cyan brush.


    boom!


    As if the map of the ancient demon domain was completely boiling, terrifying figures swept out from different areas of the picture scroll and rushed towards Su Yi.


    One, two, three...


    In the end, a full fifteen terrifying creatures were dispatched together, and they all showed their mighty power above the mysterious road!


    In addition, there are thunderstorms, flames flying into the sky, hurricanes raging... All kinds of forces like destroying the sky and destroying the earth suddenly erupted, as if the natural disasters of all ages had come.


    Just looking at it from a distance, an old antique as powerful as the Tianzhu Poison Emperor can''t help but completely change its color.


    too strong!


    When this painting was used by the young lady who painted Xinzhai, the power it showed was far more powerful than before!


    He couldn''t help but suspect that even if the Emperor Realm was trapped in it, he might not be able to support it!


    Looking at the spectators in the distance, they were already terrified and shivered.


    Mallow, Ye Luo and their hearts hung in their throats again.


    Because their master is seriously injured at the moment, no one can imagine how he should fight against this kind of murder!


    "It turns out that this is the real power of the ancient demon map..."


    Vima''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    "Su Xuanjun, as long as you hand over the secret of reincarnation, I can guarantee that you will be spared, otherwise, don''t blame me for taking it in person."


    Miss Huaxinzhai spoke softly.


    Her robe fluttered, and she held a paintbrush in her hand, calm and gentle.


    But in the eyes of people, this woman with a mysterious origin has undoubtedly become the most terrifying character in the field!


    Vimalakirti suddenly changed color, and immediately said: "Miss, you must not save her life, otherwise it will become a serious problem for your confidants!"


    He knows too much about the horror of his master, and now he is just a Taoist in the Xuanzhao realm, and he is already incredibly powerful.


    This made him dare not imagine, if he had the opportunity to set foot in the Profound Nether Realm or even in the Profound Harmony Realm, what kind of terrifying strength he would have!


    Therefore, Vima will not care about other things, and remind him at the first time.


    Such a move made Mallow and the others so angry that they couldn''t control their murderous intentions.


    After seeing the true face of Vimalakirti today, they discovered that this senior brother, whom they had respected and loved in the past, turned out to be so despicable and hateful! !


    "Don''t worry, you and I have both apprenticed to his disciples. Naturally, it should be clear that even if Su Xuanjun died in battle, he would never bow his head and compromise."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai sighed softly, "However, I really hope that he can bow his head to me at this moment, so this is a beautiful talk that has never been seen in ages."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the various killings and tribulations staged in the ancient demon domain map had swept away towards Su Yi from all directions!


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, try to have another 2 consecutive games~

 Chapter 1110

    oom!


    In the ancient demon domain map, the murderous aura is like a tide, and the thunder is rolling.


    More than a dozen terrifying creatures came together to kill, fierce and powerful, and each of them existed in the realm of kings during their lifetime.


    In addition, all kinds of incredible visions appeared, which evolved into thunder, divine flame, hurricane, frost...


    The signs of turbulence and destruction are as if the gods and demons are going on an expedition. Just looking at it from a distance makes people feel suffocated and desperate.


    Everyone can see that with the young lady of Huaxinzhai, the power of the ancient demon map is completely different, and it is so powerful that it is unimaginable!


    "Master, let''s go on the road with peace of mind. Every year today, the disciple will burn incense and pay homage to you, and sweep the tomb to pay tribute."


    Vima muttered.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi didn''t seem to care in the face of this kind of killing calamity.


    He brushed off his shirt, glanced up at the depths of the sky, and attacked with his sword.


    Clang!


    The heart of the three-inch sky is filled with the vast sword chanting, stirring the four fields.


    And on Su Yi''s seriously injured figure, an indescribable terrifying aura suddenly rushed up.


    Just like bamboo shoots after the rain, they are climbing steadily!


    "Um?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai noticed something was wrong and frowned slightly, what''s the situation?


    Su Xuanjun was already seriously injured and dying, why did his aura suddenly become stronger?


    and����


    Still getting stronger!


    Seemingly realizing something, Miss Huaxinzhai suddenly raised her head and looked into the depths of the sky, and immediately, a stunned expression appeared on her plain and tranquil face.


    I don''t know when, a robbery cloud emerged from the depths of the sky, shaped like a huge incomparable vortex.


    With just one glance, Miss Huaxinzhai''s delicate body froze, her heart was affected terribly, and her pretty face changed drastically.


    "Could it be... this is the catastrophe of Xuanyoujing ushered in by Su Xuanjun!? It''s just... is he crazy, he is already surrounded by a heavy siege, his life is hanging by a thread, how can he still have the courage to transcend the catastrophe?"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    boom!


    The war has broken out. Su Yi wielded his sword and fought with those terrifying creatures. From the very beginning, the most intense competition was staged!


    In addition, there are thunderous roars and divine flames rushing, constantly bombarding Su Yi.


    The dozen or so terrifying creatures were all in the realm before they were suppressed, and even if they were suppressed to this day, each of them was not weaker than the characters in the late stage of Xuanhejing.


    Working together at this moment, Su Yi once again fell into that precarious and dangerous situation.


    This made people tremble with fear and almost forgot to breathe.


    However, compared to people''s nervousness, Su Yi''s expression seemed calm.


    Because all of this is already under his control!


    The power of this ancient demon map is indeed powerful enough to trap and kill characters in the Xuanhe realm, and those terrifying creatures are also stronger than each other.


    If only relying on his own way, it would be difficult for Su Yi to fight against him.


    However, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to do so.


    Whether it was Vima or this Miss Hua Xinzhai, from the very beginning, they were using external force to deal with the self who only had the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm.


    It is also destined that this battle is not a fair duel at all.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi naturally didn''t mind using some trump cards.


    Like killing those seven terrifying creatures before, it seems like killing one with one sword is very easy, but in fact, every sword is filled with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    If you say reincarnation


    , withering prosperity, sinking, and ending these profound meanings of the Great Dao that constitute reincarnation can only be opposed to the Law of Nirvana.


    Then the power of the Nine Prisons Sword can completely restrain the Law of Nirvana!


    This ancient demon map is a treasure refined by the painter, and it contains the original power of the law of Nirvana, but in front of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is not enough to see.


    Why was Su Yi still grateful to Su Yi after killing the seven terrifying creatures before?


    Because the breath of the Nine Prison Sword shattered the power of Nirvana imprisoned on them, allowing them to be completely freed!


    However, at this time, Su Yi did not use the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Because it is no longer necessary.


    In the previous battle, the reason why he was seriously injured is nothing more than to use this battle to sharpen and temper his spirit, so that his potential can be completely stimulated and awakened.


    Although he was severely injured and injured in the end, he succeeded in attracting the energy of transcending the calamity!


    And at this moment, using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the enemy would be a waste of time and waste.


    Boom!


    The battle situation became more and more intense, and Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    I don''t know how many people are shaking physically and mentally, and they are unprecedentedly nervous.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded:


    "Heavenly Tribulation!?"


    "Who is this catastrophe ushered in at this moment?"


    "What a strange and forbidden atmosphere of catastrophe!"


    There was an uproar between the heavens and the earth. People were all engrossed in watching the battle before, but at this moment they were awakened, and only then did they suddenly see that in the depths of the sky, there was a swirling strange cloud of calamity surging, and no sound or breath was leaked!


    But when looking at it, I don''t know how many people shivered, and their whole bodies were like falling into an ice cave, and their expressions changed.


    What level of catastrophe is this?


    "This taboo catastrophe is even more tyrannical than the Mysterious Harmony Realm catastrophe..."


    Jiu Ji Xuandu Great Elder sucked in a breath.


    "This... this seems to be a catastrophe against Master Su!"


    Yan Suni was shocked.


    "Is Old Monster Su crazy? How could he choose to transcend the calamity at this moment? Could it be that this guy has really been forced to the end of the road, and he has to fight to the death, and wants to use the power of the calamity to burn the jade and stone with the opponent?! "


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor was completely disfigured, unbelievable.


    He was also panicked and restless.


    It should be noted that the catastrophe against the emperor''s realm is all terrifying, but when it comes to transcending the catastrophe, which one does not make all kinds of preparations in advance? Even, there are many emperors who use their entire sect''s strength to protect the law when transcending the calamity.


    What I am worried about is encountering variables when crossing the calamity!


    But now, Su Yi was seriously injured, trapped in a siege, and his life was hanging by a thread, but he did not hesitate to lead to a rare catastrophe that could be called taboo. Who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    "Master, it seems that you are really out of skill... The disciple said earlier that your temperament is too conceited and arrogant, and it is fatal, and now, retribution is coming!"


    Bhim''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of excitement on the brows.


    They have all been forced to lead to death in a desperate situation, which makes Vima more and more determined, and the master is already exhausted!


    There was a sensation in the field, and I was shocked by this unexpected and strange catastrophe.


    Only Mallow and Ye Luo were in a trance. They remembered that when they were in the Wang family in Zhongzhou not long ago, the master had casually mentioned that he planned to pass the calamity when he killed Tianwu Mountain...


    At first, they all regarded these words as a joke and did not take them to heart.


    But now, when witnessing this bizarre and taboo catastrophe, Mallow and the others finally realized that the master was really here.


    !


    "In this way, the master seems to be in a dangerous situation, but in fact it is all under his control..."


    Night murmured.


    "Don''t be careless, such a catastrophe, full of strange and taboo colors, is much more terrifying than the Mysterious Harmony Realm catastrophe I crossed not long ago!"


    Wang Que looked solemn.


    As soon as these words came out, Mallow and the others couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    Compared to the sensation and uproar from the outside world, in the Ancient Demon Domain map, the Miss Hua Xinzhai felt a little bad.


    Because if this catastrophe broke out, the first person to be bombarded would be the Ancient Demon Region Map!


    This is the treasure of their painting Xinzhai. It was refined by their ancestors. Once they are hit hard by the catastrophe, the loss will be too great.


    Thinking of this, the Miss Hua Xinzhai no longer hesitated and took the shot herself.


    Swish!


    The cyan paintbrush was drawn in the air, and a magnificent haze emerged like a five-colored flame-like wolf, curling like ink marks.


    Immediately, the map of the Ancient Demon Realm underwent a dramatic change, and the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood and the cave palaces all rose up in the sky to suppress Su Yi.


    It gave people the feeling that the entire demon-like world had come to life, and Su Yi, who was in it, was going to be crushed to death.


    This is undoubtedly incredible, beyond imagination horror!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    He no longer hesitated, and suddenly swung his sword into the sky, the blade of the sword reaching the depths of the sky, whispering in his lips:


    "When the flowers bloom, the butterflies come spontaneously, and when I become enlightened, the finishing touches."


    Such a whisper, no one in the world can hear it.


    But in the depths of the sky, the taboo robbery light that was quietly churning suddenly trembled at this moment.


    Then, there was thunder in the sky!


    It sounded like the first thunderbolt when the chaos first opened, shaking the mountains and rivers, making countless cultivators tremble, and the souls of the dead.


    I saw that along with the sound of robbery thunder, in the depths of the sky, a white and vast robbery light burst out and fell into the world.


    At that moment, the minds of those old-fashioned figures were also shocked, and their expressions were filled with fear and anxiety.


    This... what a catastrophe, it is too taboo! !


    "Damn!"


    Miss Huaxinzhai''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she immediately waved her cyan paintbrush to run the ancient demon map, trying to avoid this taboo catastrophe.


    But it''s finally slow.


    boom--!


    Seeing the robbery like a pillar, it slammed into the ancient demon map, and immediately blasted this treasure into a shocking hole.


    The dozen or so terrifying creatures who were besieging Su Yi were so terrifying, but they didn''t have time to dodge, their bodies were drowned by the dazzling light of robbery, burning like grass, and their souls flew away in an instant.


    And when this robbery light was about to hit Su Yi, the Nine Prison Sword in his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be awakened, and the eight chains wrapped around the sword body trembled violently.


    Then, an obscure force burst out from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    boom! ! !


    The imminent robbery light burst in front of Su Yi, turning into a swirling rain of light, bathing Su Yi''s figure in it.


    The surging vitality accumulated in the robbery light suddenly poured into Su Yi''s limbs and bones, allowing his severely injured body to heal at an astonishing speed!


    And its spirit, like boiling and burning, began to soar wildly.


    From a distance, he was enveloped in a splendid glow, as if he had come from the sacred, and his whole body exuded shocking power fluctuations.


    And this shocking scene also shocked the audience, and they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1111

    When the catastrophe came, the power was full of forbidden breath, and in an instant, a hole was opened in the picture of the ancient demon domain.


    More than a dozen terrifying creatures were scattered like a mustard.


    That kind of destructive power made those ancient antiques of the Xuanhe Realm tremble with fear.


    But no one thought that in front of Su Yi, this robbery light was so unbearable, like a fragile glass, it exploded directly!


    This is undoubtedly too shocking.


    But immediately, the Tianzhu Poison Emperor couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "Wonderful! With the power of the robbery, breaking through the heavy killings in one fell swoop, this kind of means, and this kind of spirit, is unique in the world!"


    There was joy and excitement in his voice.


    "I knew that Master would be fine..."


    Night murmured.


    Mallow and Wang Que all looked at each other and smiled, feeling relieved.


    Before, they all sweated for Shizun, and they didn''t know what to do, for fear that Shizun couldn''t hold it.


    But now they realize that they think too much, and the situation has always been under the master''s control!


    "Master Su used the power of transcending the calamity to break the killing game. This is simply a stroke of genius. We have undoubtedly underestimated Master Su before..."


    Yan Suni sighed.


    There was a sensation in the field, and the shocking emotions spread in people''s hearts.


    This scene is indeed rare, shocking, and full of incredible colors.


    After all, before everyone thought that Su Yi was in a desperate situation and his life was hanging by a thread.


    But who would have thought that when this catastrophe full of taboo atmosphere came, it played a role in turning the world around, helping Su Yi to save himself from danger in one fell swoop!


    "hateful!!"


    Bhim was furious, his cheeks were blue, and he was completely unwilling.


    Before, when Su Yi first entered the Ancient Demon Realm map, he was overjoyed and threatened to collect the remains of Su Yi for burial.


    As a result, he was mercilessly beaten in the face.


    But when the young lady from Huaxinzhai walked out and surrounded Su Yi in one fell swoop, Bhima was confident that Su Yi would die this time, so he threatened to sweep the tomb of Su Yi every year on this day.


    Who would have thought that he would be slapped in the face again!


    By this time, Vimalakirti had suffered many heavy blows, and his whole person was about to go crazy.


    "Good, you Su Xuanjun, how dare you destroy the treasure of my painting Xinzhai!"


    The young lady with a special background was also angry, her pretty face was cold, and murderous intent lingered in her eyes.


    Although the ancient demon map was not completely destroyed, it was severely damaged, which made her heart bleed.


    "It''s just a small setback, so I can''t hold my breath?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked towards the Miss Hua Xinzhai.


    Most of the injuries on his body have healed. Although the blood-stained robe is full of energy and energy, his body is burning like a fire, and the power on his body is quietly undergoing an amazing transformation.


    Anyone can see that the sword master Xuanjun at this moment is in the process of achieving an ultimate breakthrough!


    The young lady Hua Xinzhai was awe-inspiring, suppressing her inner anger.


    She glanced at the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky, and then said coldly: "This catastrophe has just begun, I don''t believe that you can survive it safely!"


    The voice was still echoing, and she raised her hand.


    boom!


    The ancient Demon Territory, which covered the vast mountains and rivers, shrunk countless times and was put away by her.


    Undoubtedly, she was worried that this treasure would be destroyed by the robbery again, so she didn''t care to deal with Su Yi any more, so she took it back directly.


    "This forbidden catastrophe is indeed terrifying, but in my eyes... there is no threat at all."


    As Su Yi said, he swung his sword to kill.


    Everyone feels stunned. At this time, if you don''t concentrate on going through the calamity, you have to kill the enemy! ?


    The lady who painted Xinzhai was also stunned for a moment, caught off guard.


    feeling.


    Before she could think about it, she waved the cyan paintbrush in her hand.


    It''s like Dan Qing''s wonderful hand painting between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, countless splendid lotus flowers emerged in the void, as if burning, shrouding Su Yi overwhelmingly.


    "This woman is not simple, this kind of power is enough to easily kill the characters in the middle stage of Xuanhejing!"


    Tianzhu''s eyelids jumped.


    He could see that the young lady who painted Xinzhai had a very special and unfathomable aura, and the cyan paintbrush in her hand was obviously a great treasure. This made her strike at random, and she could wipe out the terrifying power of the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm. Yes, beyond imagination!


    However, there was no need for Su Yi to resist, and a robbery light fell from the depths of the sky, easily blasting the countless lotus flowers cast by Miss Hua Xinzhai!


    But that terrifying robbery light exploded in front of Su Yi, turning into a colorful rain of light and blending into Su Yi''s body.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s transformation of Taoism became more and more rapid.


    In this scene, people''s eyes are bulging, and their chin is about to fall.


    This is... killing the enemy with the help of heaven! ?


    The pretty face of Miss Hua Xinzhai also sank.


    This kind of catastrophe is too strange, it is so terrifying, but in front of Su Yi, it becomes so unbearable, it is simply subverting people''s imagination.


    Swish!


    A sword qi swept into the air and slashed towards this side.


    The cyan paintbrush in Miss Huaxinzhai''s hand waved, and a brilliant galaxy emerged. Although it blocked the sword energy from Su Yi, it was shattered by a robbery light that fell from the sky in just an instant.


    This was so angry that Miss Hua Xinzhai clenched her teeth tightly, and immediately stopped hesitating, backed away, and avoided it, not planning to fight Su Yi at this time.


    Because even if she uses her ultimate move, she will be blasted by the robbery light falling from the sky!


    How to fight this?


    However, Su Yi wouldn''t let her go, and went after her directly, wielding his sword to kill.


    He is making breakthroughs in his Taoism, allowing him to cut out every sword, and his power has far exceeded the peak level of Xuanzhao Realm, and his power is terrifying.


    Moreover, the sword energy is also filled with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which is enough to easily restrain the law of Nirvana mastered by the opponent!


    Just see this world--


    That Miss Huaxinzhai kept dodging and moving, Su Yi kept chasing, and the robbery light on the sky kept coming towards Su Yi.


    Seeing such a scene, I don''t know how many people were stunned.


    It seems that this kind of war is absolutely unprecedented in ancient times, it is too bizarre!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, that Miss Hua Xinzhai was slaughtered so embarrassingly that she was dwarfed in comparison.


    It''s so frustrating.


    Every time she used the ultimate move, she was destroyed by the power of heaven before she could actually hurt Su Yi.


    The sword qi that Su Yi slashed out was not affected at all. Every time she slashed, her figure staggered, and her whole body was churning with qi and blood.


    Although those sword qi were finally resolved by her one by one, the feeling of being beaten passively made her feel ashamed and mad.


    Her origins are special, her status in Huaxinzhai is extremely detached, and the treasures she holds can be called first-class artifacts. In a head-to-head battle, even if she encounters a role in the emperor''s realm, she can be fearless!


    If it is placed in the depths of the starry sky, just reporting her identity can make those realm kings bow their heads and listen with awe!


    But now, she was killed so badly, how could she not be angry?


    At the same time, Su Yi was also very surprised, realizing that he had far underestimated the horror of this Miss Hua Xinzhai.


    This woman''s Taoism should be in the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, but the power she masters can be called heaven defying.


    In particular, the cyan paintbrush she has mastered is obviously a treasure, and its power is amazing!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but doubt that if he hadn''t used the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, he would have been very


    It''s hard to shake this woman in battle!


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that, in the final analysis, the first is that the gap between himself and the other party''s cultivation was too great.


    The second is that the other party has a special origin and an extraordinary background, and the treasures and secret techniques he masters are more powerful than imagined.


    Because of this, even if he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the opponent, he could only dodge in embarrassment, but he couldn''t really suppress the opponent for a while.


    puff!


    Soon, the lady Huaxinzhai coughed up blood, and her pretty face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Bhim, who had been watching the battle nervously, couldn''t help but change his face, his heart was aching, and his face was full of anxiety and pity.


    He gritted his teeth suddenly, and without thinking about anything else, his figure rushed out, "Miss, I''ll help you!"


    The voice is full of determination.


    This was unexpected.


    It should be noted that Bhima had been seriously injured before, and even the three swords of his master could not be stopped.


    But now, he did not hesitate to come forward, even for the sake of that Miss Hua Xinzhai!


    "Thank you."


    Miss Kashinsai was also stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Vima to stand up.


    "This is what I should do... Miss you��!!"


    As soon as Bima said this, his body suddenly stiffened and his face changed greatly.


    Because that Miss Huaxinzhai suddenly stretched out a slender jade hand, grabbed his neck, and blocked him in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, a fierce and incomparable sword qi shot from a distance.


    Bhima''s head buzzed, as if struck by lightning.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t even care about his life to come to help, but he was ruthlessly abandoned by the young lady, and he used it as a meat shield to resist the sword qi from the master!


    This change was too fast, and when Bhima wanted to understand, it was too late to dodge, and he watched the sword qi burst into the air.


    puff!


    A bloody hole was chiseled out of Bhim''s chest.


    The domineering sword qi raged, destroying the half of the body, and the blood rained.


    Fortunately, this sword was not aimed at him, so that he was not instantly wiped out on the spot.


    But even so, after Bima, who was already heavily injured, suffered from this sword, his body and soul were on the verge of collapse, and his vitality was passing quickly, and it was obvious that he could not last for long.


    In the distance, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and stopped immediately.


    He didn''t expect that when Bima went to die to help, that Miss Hua Xinzhai would be so decisive and ruthless, and directly use Bima as a meat shield to resist the killing of this sword.


    More than Su Yi, all the spectators present were stunned, unbelievable, shocked by this sudden scene.


    At this time, a piercing pain and anger stimulated Vima''s cheeks to twist.


    He turned around abruptly, looked at the figure that had long since avoided dozens of feet away, and said with a hiss:


    "why!?"


    Every word seemed to be squeezed out between the teeth, revealing incomparable pain, like the unwilling wailing of a dying beast, full of shrill taste.


    "You once swore with the heart of Tao that you were willing to die for me, do you regret it now?"


    In the distance, Miss Huaxinzhai spoke absentmindedly.


    She noticed that Su Yi was no longer chasing after him, and was obviously relieved.


    As for Bhima, who was about to die, she was obviously not in her eyes, and even the response seemed very perfunctory.


    Bhima noticed the perfunctory and indifference of the young lady.


    That indifferent and ruthless appearance made him sluggish like a complete collapse.


    Lips trembling, hesitant to speak.


    Such as mourning a concubine.


    ����


    ps: It was delivered by Jiageng, licking the dog and losing his life in the end, did you think that Bhim would die like this?


    Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, book a free monthly pass with you in advance~

 Chapter 1112

    Bima''s expression was bleak, and his eyes swept across the audience empty.


    He suddenly felt that everyone seemed to be laughing at him silently, and those eyes were like sharp swords, deeply piercing his heart.


    His whole body was broken, his hair was disheveled, and all the vitality of his body was quickly passing away, making him look extremely miserable.


    "My favorite woman, when I stood up regardless of my life, treated me like a chess piece that could be discarded at will, but... she died under the sword of my master... I, Vima, is the most stupid and ridiculous in the world. people..."


    An intermittent hoarse voice sounded from Vima''s lips.


    He twitched the corners of his lips in a self-deprecating manner, turned around with difficulty, and looked at Su Yi in the distance, "Master... This disciple will not regret it, but don''t forget the disciple''s words. You have the secret of reincarnation. The giant in the depths of the starry sky will definitely...will not let you go!!"


    At the end, his voice seemed to grow out of his throat, hysterical.


    Then, his body shattered, dissipated into the void, and died completely.


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and suddenly they all felt that Bima was pathetic, deplorable, pitiful, and hateful!


    In the past years, as the eldest disciple of Sword Master Xuan Jun, he was famous in the great wilderness and had boundless scenery. Even if those old antiques saw it, they would take the initiative to be courteous, and they would not dare to be disrespectful.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of cultivators in the world, he is even more of a man with amazing combat power, who is admired by many powerful people.


    But who would have thought that such a famous person in the world would choose to collude with Hua Xinzhai and betray the teacher!


    His actions of deceiving his teachers and destroying his ancestors are undoubtedly outrageous.


    The sad thing is that in the end, he seemed to have died under the sword of his master, but in fact he died in the hands of Hua Xinzhai, whom he regarded as his reliance!


    The funny thing is that people didn''t realize until now that such a talented person like Bhim died at the hands of the woman they liked!


    How can this not be embarrassing? Not emotional about it?


    "This is called lustful dizziness, and ghosts are fascinated by the mind. Before dying, if you don''t repent, you will naturally die!"


    Mallow said coldly.


    Ye Luo, Wang Que and others all agreed.


    The various actions of Vimalakirti before had made them grit their teeth with hatred, but now seeing him being ruthlessly abandoned by Miss Hua Xinzhai, whom they trusted most, he died. .


    Self-inflicted sin, do not live!


    "I still think this Bhima is a hero of a generation, but it turns out to be a poor licking dog."


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor was contemptuous for a while.


    He would not have the slightest sympathy for what happened to Bhim.


    Lick the dog?


    Hearing this description, the expressions of everyone present became strange.


    As for Bhim''s death, Su Yi''s heart was slightly complicated.


    In any case, in the past years, this eldest disciple had walked by his side.


    Now, seeing that Vimalakirti died in this way, it was impossible for Su Yi to not have any fluctuations in his heart.


    However, there are many disappointments and disappointments.


    And for all this, Hua Xinzhai''s young lady turned a deaf ear, as if she didn''t care at all.


    She stared into the depths of the sky.


    There was a turbulent robbery cloud, and a terrifying robbery light was brewing, and that kind of breath made her terrified.


    She comes from the depths of the starry sky, and her status is very noble. She has seen many unparalleled talents who are enough to shock the ages. Like some saints born with great luck, they can step into the Xuanhe realm at a young age, which is rare in the world.


    But it was the first time she saw that when someone was crossing the calamity, the catastrophe caused by the profound secluded realm would be so taboo.


    afraid!


    Then, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "Su Xuanjun, Vimalakirti is dead. You have achieved what you want to clear the door, but I think you and I can just let it go."


    The young lady of Huaxinzhai raised her hand and pointed to the depths of the sky, "I can chat with you after you have passed the calamity. Whatever you want to know, I will tell you everything."


    "And if you want, I can send you to the depths of the starry sky, and use all means to pave a sky-high avenue for you that points directly to the top of the starry sky!"


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of oppressive majesty on her brows, she pointed to her heart, and said solemnly: "Different from treating Bhima, in this matter, I can swear with my Taoist heart to guarantee that I will never lie!"


    The field was silent.


    Everyone was shocked, but they never thought that this mysterious Miss Hua Xinzhai would choose to win Sword Master Xuan Jun with such a solemn attitude at this moment.


    Moreover, the conditions it offers are extremely attractive, pointing directly to the Avenue of Heaven at the top of the starry sky! This is a great temptation for any royal character!


    In the depths of the sky, the last calamity was brewing violently, and there were faint signs of eruption.


    But Su Yi ignored it. His eyes were deep, and he stepped closer to Miss Hua Xinzhai in the distance, saying, "In the beginning, you also tempted Bima like this. Unfortunately, I''m not him, and my Dao doesn''t need anything at all. People paved it for me!"


    The indifferent voice, revealing the coldness, resounded through the world.


    Miss Huaxinzhai frowned, and said, "A person like you should know that if it wasn''t for Bhama''s ambition, he would never have chosen to betray because of me. Now, he has already been executed on the spot, and he has paid the price for it, you guys. The grievances between the master and the apprentice, even if this is the case, why do you choose to be my enemy again?"


    Speaking of this, her brows showed contempt, and said, "If I want to say something outrageously, I can order many top forces in the depths of the starry sky to serve me, and I can send my ancestors to make an exception and help me accomplish what I think! If you choose to be my enemy, it will be more serious than offending Hua Xinzhai!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience became more and more dead, and everyone was shocked.


    The origin of this Miss Huaxinzhai is very special and powerful, and it seems that the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai can take action and act for her!


    If this were true, it would be terrifying!


    "This woman... has a good tone..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor frowned.


    "Strange, does this woman who painted Xinzhai have another identity?"


    In the crowd in the distance, Xiao Xitian''s Ji Yuan''s eyes flickered, seemingly puzzled.


    "Bima was once my disciple after all. He chose to betray, perhaps for his own reasons, but it is absolutely inseparable from you."


    Su Yi carried San-inch Tianxin in one hand and walked over with a cold expression, "Now, you think that nothing happened, is it possible?"


    The voice is still echoing, and he has swung his sword out.


    Simply agile, without hesitation, and didn''t care about the threat of Miss Hua Xinzhai.


    boom!


    The sword qi rushes into the sky, and its power is unpredictable.


    The deadly atmosphere was suddenly broken, and everyone trembled, shocked by Su Yi''s strong and decisive means.


    Miss Huaxinzhai was obviously sullen, but facing this sword, she avoided it far away, and used an extremely wonderful secret technique, and her figure disappeared far away under the sky in an instant.


    Comparable to teleportation!


    Su Yi frowned.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky. If he really succeeded in transcending the calamity and set foot in the mysterious realm, he would have a way to catch up with the woman and leave her behind.


    But not now.


    One is that he is in the process of breaking through, and he is changing all the time.


    Being between the Xuanzhao realm and the Xuanyou realm, it is extremely unstable and unable to handle it.


    The second is that this Miss Huaxinzhai is by no means an ordinary person, not only has a special status, but also has many means, and has mastered all kinds of unpredictable and powerful treasures.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, if you want to keep him, even if you set foot in the mysterious realm, you need to use all your strength to have a chance.


    "Su Xuanjun, I know you''re angry, but I can give you time to calm down and think about it."


    Far away under the sky, the young lady Hua Xinzhai said calmly, "I also know that you never killed that three-eyed golden toad, if you think about it clearly in the future and you are willing to settle the quarrel with me, then you will kill that three-eyed golden toad. Let it go, and I will help you on the road as I said before!"


    After all, she turned around and was ready to leave.


    Undoubtedly, she also knew that it would be difficult to win Su Yi at this time, so she decided to stop there.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said indifferently, "There is no need to wait any longer."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a three-eyed golden toad that was completely imprisoned and fell into a coma appeared out of thin air.


    "Su Xuanjun, I advise you best..."


    Miss Hua Xinzhai seemed to realize something, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    But before she could finish speaking, she saw Su Yi put away his sword and chopped off the head of the three-eyed Jinchan.


    The aura of the Nine Prisons Sword that filled the blade of the sword not only crushed the soul of the three-eyed golden toad, but also wiped out the willpower of the painter that was imprinted in its soul!


    boom!


    Under the gaze of countless people, the body of the three-eyed golden toad turned into ashes and fluttered.


    I don''t know how many people were stunned, but Su Yizhan''s attitude was undoubtedly too domineering and strong, leaving no room at all.


    This undoubtedly proves that Su Yi has made up his mind to kill, and it is absolutely impossible to ease the relationship with that Miss Hua Xinzhai!


    "you--!"


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s pretty face was ashen, and she was obviously completely irritated by the stimulation, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky, saying, "If you have the guts, stay and fight with me. If you don''t dare, I will kill you in the future."


    After all, ignore the other party.


    That Miss Huaxinzhai took a deep breath, the anger on her face dissipated, and everything turned into a touch of indifference and calmness from the heart, even her eyes were cold and deep, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    She looked at Su Yi from a distance and said word by word, "I promise, you, Su Xuan, will definitely pay the price for today''s decision!"


    After all, her figure disappeared into a ray of light and rain out of thin air.


    Only the cold voice with bone-cutting murderous intent reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone could see that there was a complete break between Sword Master Xuan Jun and Miss Hua Xinzhai, and he was destined to suffer full revenge from the other party!


    And thinking of what this woman said before and her special identity, I don''t know how many people feel chilled and horrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    Perhaps this woman has a very noble origin and can order many forces in the starry sky to serve, or she can ask the ancestors of animation Xinzhai to help.


    But one of his previous lives, Su Xuanjun, once used the sword in the sky, and personally suppressed the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect.


    It was even more frightening that the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai did not dare to take the lead for many years, worried that he would be decapitated and feed it to the dog!


    Even if the gods in the sky see me, they must lower their eyebrows.


    The original human-world-viewer, who could traverse the starry sky undefeated.


    In the future, Su Yi will be above the spectator on the road of kendo!


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask children''s shoes for a free guaranteed monthly pass~


    Before 7 p.m., Goldfish strives for another 2 consecutive games!

 Chapter 1113

    On the sky, the long-awaited final calamity thunder finally came.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, and a vast white robbery light hung down on the world like a river breaking a bank, piercing the void and shining brightly on the nine heavens and ten places.


    Everyone can''t open their eyes anymore, their minds are shocked, desperate and helpless.


    And the more the old antiques are, the more serious the impact is at this moment, one by one is shocked, and his mood is turbulent. He has to cut off the induction and be on guard with all his strength.


    This last catastrophe made them all feel the same��


    Even if it exists in the Profound Harmony Realm, its soul will be scattered under this calamity!


    In other words, these heavenly tribulations are full of taboo-like strange powers, clearly aimed at Su Yi on purpose, and never left any vitality at all! But to wipe it out of the world!


    This is undoubtedly too scary, subverting people''s imagination of the catastrophe.


    The world is shrouded in an apocalyptic atmosphere of despair.


    Seeing that calamity like a waterfall of stars and rivers fell down, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Since his reincarnation, he has survived many calamities, each of which is a catastrophe full of taboo colors, powerful to the point of shocking the world, leaving no way out.


    There is no need to doubt at all, if he only relies on his own way, even if he defies the sky, he is destined to be impossible to fight against such a catastrophe, and he will be completely killed in the world!


    And all of this made Su Yi more and more determined that he was targeted!


    However, Su Yi was not afraid.


    As before, he flew into the air and greeted him.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, if the Nine Prisons Sword was completely awakened, it trembled violently, and the eight chains rattled loudly.


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his three-inch heart without hesitation, and slashed in the air.


    boom--!


    Ruo Xinghe Waterfall-like mighty catastrophe light, like a canvas, was torn straight from the middle.


    And when the sword qi slashed into the depths of the sky, the cloud of robbery shook violently, smashed into pieces, and the sky was filled with light and rain like a waterfall.


    The robbery disappears!


    Su Yi put away the three-inch Tianxin and swung his body into the sky. With the movement of his body, the light and rain in the sky were pulled over and poured into his body continuously.


    Like a whale swallowing the sea!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s dao behavior also drove straight ahead, jumping into the Mysterious Nether Realm level, and suddenly showing an earth-shaking transformation both inside and outside the body.


    In the Dao Xuan Palace in his body, the laws are intertwined, the power is transpiring, and it is quietly condensing into the prototype of a Taoist platform.


    His body qi and blood boiled, his muscles and bones trembled, and he continued to achieve the ultimate sublimation.


    And in his soul, there is a grand and sacred will law that is constantly condensing...


    Cultivation, spirit, body... everything is transforming and breaking through!


    The catastrophe has long since dissipated. People who closed their eyes before and put away their perception opened their eyes one after another, and then saw a shocking scene.


    The heaven and earth in the distance were shaking, the magnificent Ruixia transpired, and the dazzling Shenxi descended one by one, illuminating the mountains and rivers and shining brightly on the world.


    And Su Yi''s sturdy figure stood in that sacred atmosphere, with light and rain flowing all over his body, and the sound of the Tao was thunderous, making him look like an immortal god coming into the world.


    It has also become the most dazzling light in the world!


    "This����"


    In the field, I don''t know how many monks were stunned, their eyes were in a trance, as if seeing a god, an indescribable shock and awe rose in their hearts.


    "How bizarre and terrifying the previous taboo catastrophe was, but it was broken by Master Su like this... It was like a miracle..."


    Yan Suni murmured, her pretty face full of amazement.


    "In the years since ancient times in the great wilderness, there has never been a similar catastrophe in the mysterious realm, and this also means that the path that Master Su has sought in his reincarnation is destined to be unparalleled in the past and present, unprecedented!"


    Jiuji Xuandu Great Elder was very emotional.


    "Although Mr. Su''s Daoism is still far inferior to his previous life, his combat power is really getting stronger and stronger..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor is also sighing.


    The three realms of Xuan Dao are Xuan Zhao, Xuan You, and Xuan He.


    The gap between each realm is like a cloud of mud!


    Before, Su Yi, with his cultivation at the Great Perfection level of the Xuanzhao Realm, was able to force his eldest disciple Vimalakirti, who had the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm, to be unable to hold on between the three swords!


    Now, he has gone through a taboo catastrophe and stepped into the level of the mysterious realm. He doesn''t have to think about it at all. At this time, his Taoism is completely different from before!


    As for how powerful Su Yi was, the Emperor Tianzhu couldn''t even guess.


    No way, there is simply no standard to measure!


    Mallow and Ye Luo looked at each other and smiled, their hearts were up and down.


    Today, the Xuanjun League is shattered, the Tianwu Sacred Mountain collapses, and Vima is put to death!


    It is also today that the master shakes the mysterious young lady from Huaxinzhai to cross the taboo catastrophe that has never been seen in the world. Under the attention of all people, she proves the mysterious and secluded realm in one fell swoop!


    This made them, the disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, feel honored, and their hearts were full of excitement and pride.


    They don''t even have to think about it to know that when today''s news spreads, it will definitely set off a great sensation in the wild world!


    Very far away, Xiaoxi Tian Jiyuan frowned, his expression uncertain, and whispered in his heart, "Su Xuanjun... who are you now... who are you?"


    Soon, the smoke disappeared, and all the visions between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Under the sky, although Su Yi''s robes were stained with blood, his temperament and verve had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Stand at will, be transcendental and refined like a fairy, and be proud of the shore like a god!


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    Jiuji Xuandu Grand Elder stood up immediately, with a look of Zhuang Su and congratulations from afar.


    Immediately, the old antiques present did not dare to neglect, they all stood up, bowed to Su Yi, and congratulated him.


    Everyone''s expression was filled with awe.


    Immediately after, the monks from all over the world also spoke up.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    "Congratulations to Master Su for his successful preaching!"


    And in that day and earth, there were also waves of sounds, one after another, echoing between the mountains and rivers for a long time.


    That battle, it was as if all ministers bowed their heads and worshipped the supreme ruler!


    "This battle declares that after a lapse of five hundred years, Sword Master Xuanjun will return strongly in reincarnation! From then on, no one in the world will doubt the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun!"


    Some old antiques sighed.


    "The undefeated myth of the year used today''s great victory to announce its return. However, this does not mean that everything can return to the past."


    "Don''t forget, his young apprentice Qingtang still occupies the Taixuan Cave, and in today''s wild world, there are those giants from the depths of the starry sky!"


    Someone whispered, calmly analyzing the situation, "Whether Sword Master Xuanjun can dominate the world and dominate the ups and downs is not the time to draw a conclusion."


    This remark has attracted many people to agree.


    Just when the scene was sensational, under the sky, Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it up to the sky, and then he glanced at the audience and said, "But there are still people who want to take this opportunity to compete with me, Su. ?"


    The indifferent voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and also made those noisy in the field.


    The noisy voice was suppressed.


    The whole place became silent, and everyone was awe-inspiring.


    What does Master Su mean? Could it be that he thinks that in this world, there are still some people who want to be his enemies?


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor also looked at the audience, as if trying to find something.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one answered, and no one dared to fight Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi let out a sigh of relief, turned around and left the sky without saying anything.


    "Mallow, you take the other juniors and help collect the remains of Bhima."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Mallow takes the lead.


    "Tianqi old man, let''s find a place to drink."


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the Poison Emperor Tianqi.


    "I''ve already meant it."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor laughed.


    But immediately, he looked into the distance, pointed at the only remaining emperors from the Sixth Avenue Gate, and said, "I didn''t help you Old Monster Su before, I don''t feel good in my heart, wait for me to slaughter these first. Misty, let''s drink again."


    The voice is still reverberating, and the Tianzhu Poison Emperor has made a bold attack.


    Those emperors were so frightened that their faces turned pale, some people couldn''t hold back any longer, and they cried out for mercy as if they were collapsing. Some people turned around and fled as if they were too frightened.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not stop him, nor did he have any sympathy.


    These old guys from the Sixth Daomen, when they followed Bhima into the Taixuan Cave, burned, killed, and looted, with fierce arrogance.


    Now, it is time to be completely liquidated.


    "Let''s go too."


    Wang Que was full of murderous energy, urging the Dao Sword, and killed it.


    Mallow, Yeluo, and Baiyi were all negligent, and they all followed suit.


    Even some old antiques distributed in the nearby mountains and rivers at this moment have also shot, blocking the retreat of the emperors of the Sixth Avenue Gate.


    "This is the power of Master Su. There is no need to order, and someone will take the initiative to help."


    Yan Suni sighed.


    The first elder shook his head slightly: "In the past, what you said was not bad, but now... whoever wins and helps who, just took the opportunity to show his favor to Master Su."


    Who wins and who do they help?


    Yan Suni was stunned for a moment, and she was overwhelmed with emotion.


    As for Yue Shichan, who had been silent until now, a smile appeared from the heart on her pretty face, which was as cold as snow, and her whole body was completely relaxed.


    Soon, this battle came to an end. Under the siege of the Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others, those emperors who had long been frightened were all killed one after another, and none of them survived!


    The bloody scenes also made those spectators present heart palpitations.


    This is the price of choosing to be the enemy of Sword Master Xuanjun!


    Since then, in this wild world, the "Six Daomen" is destined to disappear into the long river of history!


    "The people from the Xinghe Divine Sect and Jiutian Pavilion were able to hold their breath and never make a move..."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    He originally thought that these forces from the depths of the starry sky would play a show of robbery, but who would have thought that it has not happened until now.


    Undoubtedly, the fact that they had won this battle and set foot in the Profound Nether Realm made them all vigilant. Coupled with the evacuation of the young lady Hua Xinzhai, they did not dare to act rashly at this moment.


    On the same day, this battle that attracted worldwide attention ended, and the news about this battle spread at the fastest speed.


    For a time, the world was sensational, and all the ten directions were shocked, causing great waves.


    ����


    ps: I planned to do 2 consecutive sessions, but I was delayed by some trivialities in the afternoon, but rest assured, you will definitely add another one tonight!

 Chapter 1114

    The Xuanjun League is destroyed!


    Bhim Fuzhu conferred the head!


    The sword master Xuanjun swung his sword into the sky, proving the profound and secluded way!


    When this kind of news spread in the Great Wilderness Kyushu, it was like thunder on the ground, causing an uproar in the world. I don''t know how many forces were shocked, and I don''t know how many monks were shocked.


    "It turns out that Su Yi is really the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun!"


    Until this time, people finally dared to believe that Su Yi, who was once regarded as a counterfeiter by Vimalakirti, was actually the sword master Xuanjun.


    "One person, one sword, breaking the forbidden formation, slaying Vimalakirti, retreating from Huaxinzhai, and proving the profound secluded realm of the Tao! Looking at the world, only Master Su can have such a style!"


    Some people sighed and showed their admiration.


    "That Hua Xinzhai from the depths of the starry sky couldn''t keep Vimalakirti!?"


    Some people trembled and were completely shocked.


    "Master Su, how powerful is he...?"


    "It''s definitely not the level of the realm that can be measured. According to the news, the characters of Xuanhejing are destined to no longer be the opponents of Master Su!"


    ... The world is boiling, and the major forces are frantically inquiring about the specific details of the news, trying to deduce more truths from it.


    It was also on this day that everyone in the Great Desolate Heavens and Heavens completely realized that the mythical supreme existence back then had really returned! !


    ...


    South Yuanzhou, Donghe City.


    Donghe City is very famous because there is a starry sky ferry built outside the sky of this ancient city, and through this ferry, you can go to the "Tiandong Realm" outside the wild world.


    Tiandong Realm is one of the thirty-three realms guarding around the Great Wilderness. It is sparsely populated and desolate.


    At this time, in Donghe City, in a restaurant.


    A thin, grey-robed man sat alone in a clinical position, drinking to himself.


    His expression was stunned, and his face was full of haze.


    There was a lot of noise in the restaurant, and everyone was discussing the news of the battle of Tianwu Shenshan.


    "Nabima used to be the big disciple of the Xuanjun Sword Master, and he established the Xuanjun Alliance with his own hands. How beautiful and dazzling, but who would have thought that he has fallen in this way now."


    Someone sighed.


    Someone refuted: "What is there to regret, it seems that these people who bully their teachers, destroy their ancestors, and ungrateful people are smashing their corpses into thousands of pieces and throwing their bones to ashes!"


    "Don''t you think that this Bhamma is very pitiful and pathetic? It is said that he was killed by a woman from Huaxinzhai, and that woman is the person that Bhamma likes and admires the most!"


    "Lord Tianzhu Poison Emperor can say that Bima is just a licking dog. He has nothing to say until the end of the licking, and because of this, he has lost his reputation and lost his life. How sad?"


    "Lick the dog? Hahaha! This evaluation is really sharp."


    There was a burst of laughter in the restaurant, and there was a cheerful atmosphere in the air.


    At the window position, the thin gray-robed man silently put down the wine glass in his hand, his hands quietly just clenched, his nails sinking deep into his palms.


    His complexion was also terrifyingly gloomy. Only when his teeth were tightly shut could he suppress the boiling and roaring murderous intent in his heart little by little.


    I''m not licking a dog!


    The gray-robed man took a deep breath, stood up, and left the restaurant.


    He decided to leave East River City today and go to Tiandong Realm to completely cut off the connection with the Great Wilderness Kyushu.


    Outside East River City.


    The rain was drizzling, and the sky was dark.


    All the way from the restaurant to the outside of the city, the gray-robed man completely calmed down.


    Suddenly, a wisp of the ethereal sound of the piano came from the mountains and rivers in the distance, ethereal like the sounds of the sky, looming.


    The gray-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to return to the city.


    But he just took a step, and along with the chord of the piano, a cold voice sounded:


    "Even if your deity is here, it is destined to not be able to leave, why bother struggling in vain?"


    There was an absent-mindedness in the voice.


    But the gray-robed man stopped abruptly, and a faint murderous intent quietly permeated the drizzle between heaven and earth, making him dare not move at all.


    "Come and talk, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years."


    The cold voice sounded again.


    The gray-robed man was silent for a while, then nodded after a while, turned and walked towards the mountains and rivers.


    On a hill, there are strange rocks, lush vegetation, and there is a mountain spring running on one side.


    A graceful shadow, casually sitting on a rock.


    She was dressed in a pure black dress, with no decorations all over her body, her smooth jet-black hair fell down her slender waist, and her face was exquisite, like a fairy in a painting.


    She lays an old xylophone across her knees, and the slender, snow-white ten fingers undulate the strings, making bursts of heavenly sounds.


    When he saw this woman, the gray-robed man''s body shuddered, and his eyes narrowed.


    Qingtang! !


    How could she be here?


    The gray-robed man made waves in his heart.


    After a while, he said solemnly: "You...have seen my identity already?"


    on the rocks in the distance.


    Qingtang pressed her ten fingers on the strings at will, raised a pair of deep and graceful soul eyes, looked at the gray-robed man, and said, "Five hundred years ago, you brought people from the Sixth Daomen into Taixuan Dongtian, Taking advantage of the chaos, he stole a lot of good treasures that the master left in the treasure house, among them, there is a twin and tilian that was born in the innate source."


    After a pause, she gently plucked the strings with her fingertips, and said casually, "This kind of fetish is the only one in the world, and almost no one knows its purpose, but unfortunately, I happen to know."


    The gray-robed man''s expression suddenly changed, and he finally understood why Qingtang could come to the door.


    It turned out that as early as five hundred years ago, the other party was staring at him!


    "The cultivator only needs to extract a part of his own Dao Xing and Divine Soul power, and refine the twins and Tilian, and then they can reshape a Dao clone that can be independent of the deity."


    Qingtang whispered, and said to himself, "Instead of being a Dao clone made by the monks themselves, if the deity dies, the clone will also become a rootless tree, a source without roots, and will soon perish. "


    "But the avatars created by the twins and Tilian are different. Even if the deity is killed, this avatar can still live alone, and can master all the memories and experiences of the deity. It''s just that Taoism will become weaker."


    "Just like you now, you only have the Dao Xing of the Xuanzhao level, which is far from being comparable to your deity."


    Speaking of this, a playful smile appeared on Qingtang''s lips, "Am I right, Bhim?"


    The gray-robed man looked gloomy and uncertain, before he sighed after a while: "I really didn''t expect that such a clue would let you see through my identity."


    Qingtang put away the xylophone in front of Chen''s knees, then took out a pot of wine and took a sip, and then said: "The world thinks that you are a licking dog, and you choose to betray because of so-called emotions. I never thought so."


    "I know your temperament, Master


    When you respect the world, you will follow the master faithfully, but when someone stronger than the master appears, you will choose to betray rudely. "


    "It''s the same with that Miss Hua Xinzhai, it''s nothing but a ladder for you to climb. When you have a chance to surpass her, you will definitely kick her on the ladder without hesitation. Kick away."


    After a pause, Qingtang''s eyes were meaningful and said, "If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t have prepared this clone, and arranged all the escape routes early."


    Bhima''s back was chilled, and the corners of his brows and eyes were covered with haze.


    Facing Qingtang''s gaze, he only felt that all the secrets in his heart were completely seen through, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "Now, everyone in the world knows that you are dead, and the master has completely broken with the lady who painted Xinzhai. Although this has caused you a lot of losses, you have survived after all. You can change your identity and rise again in the world in the future. "


    Qingtang pondered, "If my guess is correct, your next plan is to choose to dormant for a while, and see who will die between Master and Miss Huaxinzhai, and see if Master will meet. How to recover Taixuan Dongtian."


    "In short, for a person like you, as long as you live, sooner or later, you will seize every opportunity to become stronger and realize your inner ambition."


    Hearing this, Bhima couldn''t help interrupting again: "After talking so much, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Qingtang raised her head and drank the wine in the pot in one go, and then said indifferently: "Of course I''ll give you a ride."


    Vima''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said: "Qingtang, as far as I know your identity is not simple, but you come from the depths of the starry sky, why do you mind your own business and choose to help Shizun to deal with me?"


    Qingtang asked back: "In the past few years, why did you use any means to push all the evil deeds you did during your betrayal on me?"


    Bhima frowned and said: "You come from the depths of the starry sky, and you naturally know that in the past years, I have been listening to the instructions of the Miss Huaxinzhai. What''s more, do you dare to say that when you entered Taixuan Dongtian back then, there was no other plan? ?"


    Qingtang stood up from the rock, stretched out, and said, "I do have other plans, but those things have nothing to do with you."


    As she said that, she looked at Bima and said indifferently, "Choose a way to die. For the sake of the same class, no matter how you want to die, I will fulfill you all."


    Vima''s body was tense, and he couldn''t help but say: "Qingtang, as long as you let me go, I promise to repay you in the future! If you don''t mind, I am completely willing to be a cow and a horse for you, and I will do my best!"


    Qingtang shook her head slightly and said, "You are not important to me, without you... it is very important to me."


    Vima''s expression changed completely, his whole body trembled slightly, his voice was low and hoarse, and he said, "Don''t you want me to choose a way to die? Well, I want to die and understand!"


    Qingtang nodded and said, "Yes."


    After saying that, she raised her hands, and everything was like a blade.


    puff!


    Bhima''s head was immediately thrown into the air, and was caught by Qingtang in the air.


    And Bhima''s body turned into shreds of flesh and blood, fell to the ground, and completely dissipated.


    Qingtang raised Vima''s head high and said softly, "When things come to a conclusion, I will burn paper for you and tell you clearly. Now, you can go on the road with peace of mind."


    Bhima''s face was full of astonishment and unwillingness, his eyes widened with anger, and his expression froze.


    ����


    ps: Jiageng send it! On the first day of the beginning of the month, continue to ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~

 Chapter 1115

    Xiaoxitian.


    The ancient Bodhi branches are towering, the green leaves are flowing with green clouds, and the sacred atmosphere is permeating.


    Beneath the Bodhi tree, the thin, bamboo-like old monk''s eyes were closed, and he was as silent as a rock.


    In the distance, Ji Yuan, a middle-aged monk dressed in a moon-white robe, came and stopped.


    He put his hands together, bowed his head and said, "Master, the battle of Tianwu Shenshan has come to an end."


    The old monk didn''t react at all, as if he had already entered into meditation, unaware of it.


    Ji Yuan was not surprised, he took care of himself and told the specific details of the battle one by one.


    Unlike the news spread by the outside world, Ji Won witnessed the battle with his own eyes, and when he explained the details, he was more specific and detailed.


    However, at the end, there was a lingering confusion on his brows, "It''s hard for this disciple to imagine that after just one reincarnation, a person can undergo such an incredible change, so far, it is impossible to Determine who is Su Xuanjun in this life."


    Under the Bodhi tree, the old monk''s eyes closed, but an old voice came out from his withered lips, "Neither you nor I understand reincarnation, so naturally we cannot surmise the subtleties and subtleties of the profound meanings of the great Dao, let alone, such as the Nine Heavens. Characters like the headmaster of the pavilion, the leader of the Galaxy Sect, and the patriarch of Huaxinzhai also don��t understand the secret of reincarnation.��


    Ji Yuan was stunned and said, "Master, could it be that you can''t infer Su Xuanjun''s true identity from this battle?"


    The old monk said: "I have speculations in my heart, but I can''t make a conclusion, but... when Su Xuanjun went to recover Taixuan Dongtian, the truth would be revealed."


    Ji Yuan was shocked and said, "Master thinks that Su Xuanjun''s true identity can be determined through Qingtang''s actions?"


    The old monk nodded slightly and said, "This woman came from the depths of the starry sky 18,900 years ago. In this wild world, even Su Xuanjun doesn''t know the true face of this girl, but she can''t hide it from me."


    After a pause, he continued: "I can probably speculate on what she wants to plot, which is why I have always chosen to lie dormant in Xiaoxitian in the past years, and I am worried about stunning snakes. Once this woman has As far as I can see, the dormancy of my past years...but it was in vain."


    Without waiting for Jiyuan to ask again, the old monk said again: "And wait in meditation, it''s been less than half a year since Su Xuanjun returned to the Great Wilderness, and now that Vima has consecrated the head, the power of Huaxinzhai temporarily avoids the edge, with Su Xuanjun''s Temperament, it won''t be long before you go to Taixuan Cave, and Qingtang will definitely have a showdown at that time."


    Ji Yuan was silent for a moment, then the head of Ji ordered, "Here."


    ...


    There are towering cliffs, waterfalls and springs, old pines in the mountains, and bamboos in thick forests.


    This is the top of a beautiful mountain.


    Su Yi sat loosely in the rattan chair, looking at the clouds in the sky, chatting with the poisonous emperor Tianzhu next to him.


    Two days have passed since the beheading of Bhim.


    In the past two days, Su Yi meditated in meditation, completely consolidating the Taoism in the early stage of the Xuanyou realm, building the Xuanyou Taoist platform in the body, condensing the law of will in the soul, and the law of the Tao in the whole body, completely transformed and sublimated.


    The combat power of one body is already incomparable with that of Xuanzhao Realm.


    "That is to say, after you encountered the big accident on your way to the depths of the starry sky, are you the only one who escaped back?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth, a little surprised.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Tianzhu Poison Emperor, Juewu Emperor, Ximing Ghost Emperor and other old guys set off together to go to the depths of the starry sky.


    But on the way to the starry sky, he encountered a big change.


    Strictly speaking, this big accident is related to a gunman!


    According to the Tianzhu Poison Emperor, the gunman was a mysterious woman who took their place in the starry sky.


    Someone blocked.


    The mysterious woman said that meeting is fate, and whoever can block her blow can become her subordinate and can get her shelter in the future.


    This is undoubtedly very strong and absurd, and the Tianzhu Poison Emperor and the others are absolutely impossible to agree.


    However, they also noticed that the female gunman was not simple, she didn''t speak ill, but planned to leave in a roundabout way.


    But who would have thought that the female gunman did not agree and shot directly.


    The result was terrifying.


    That female gunslinger was so powerful that it was impossible for Emperor Jue Wu to join forces with Ximing Ghost Emperor and others to block the opponent''s blow!


    In the end, Emperor Jue Wu and the others were all taken away by the female gunman.


    Only the Tianqi Poison Emperor returned alone.


    At this time, Tianqi Poison Emperor''s face was full of bitterness and anger, and said: "I didn''t escape back, but the female gunman thought that I was unsightly and couldn''t stop a single blow, so I wasn''t qualified to be her subordinate. ."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This is so insulting!


    In any case, although the Tianzhu Poison Emperor is not as powerful as the Juewu Emperor and the others, he is still an old monster in the late stage of the Xuanhe Realm, and his poisonous skills are unparalleled in the world.


    But who would have thought that the female gunslinger didn''t put the Tianzhu Poison Emperor in her eyes at all!


    "According to what you said, that female gunslinger is at least a realm king, and she will overwhelm you just based on realm."


    Su Yi pondered, "It''s not ruled out that the other party''s morality is higher, by the way, can you remember the other party''s appearance?"


    Su Yi was indeed aroused by curiosity.


    In the depths of the starry sky, a female gunslinger walking alone could easily take down the Emperor Juewu and others, which is undoubtedly incredible.


    It should be noted that Juewu Emperor and Ximing Ghost Emperor, either exist in the Emperor Extreme Realm, or are old antiques in the late stage of Xuanhe Realm. Long ago, they were rampant in the wild and heaven, and it is difficult to find opponents in the world!


    With their talents and background, if they were not subject to the incompleteness of the Xuanhuang Xingjie Dao, they would have been able to prove the Dao Realm King Realm a long time ago!


    And they went to the depths of the starry sky to find a higher path.


    But who would have thought that they were easily defeated by a woman, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Lord Su, look at it."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said, with a fingertip, a piece of jade slip emerged, and the rays of light surged, outlining a picture.


    In the picture is a barren and lonely vast starry sky, a woman holding a long spear, standing in the void, behind is a fragmented meteorite belt.


    The woman''s dress is very simple, wearing only a gray cloth robe, the soft blue silk is tied into a ponytail with a red rope, and her feet are stepping on a pair of mango shoes.


    His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of cold eyes glowing with pale purple.


    In addition, she is completely up and down, and there is no other modification, and she can stand there at will, and there is a supreme power like the only one!


    How vast is the starry sky, but it seems that she has stepped on it!


    Cloth mask, red rope ponytail, mask spear!


    Such a woman, standing upright like a master, is also exceptionally different, like a female spear goddess, captivating.


    What attracted Su Yi''s attention was the long spear in the woman''s hand. It was two feet long, with a grayish-blue body. The spear''s edge was simple and restrained.


    The handle of the gun is engraved with a mysterious Taoist totem, which resembles the Buddhist swastika "swastika"!


    Swastika represents the cycle of repetition and perfection.


    "Is this woman''s origin related to Buddhism?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Unfortunately, this is just a picture, and Su Yi can''t see more things.


    "Did she ever say what her name was and where did she come from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tianqi Poison Emperor shook his head, "No, she only said that she is a gunner who has been wandering in the stars in the past years, always looking for a stronger opponent and a stronger way."


    Su Yi was taken aback, it''s kind of interesting!


    "correct."


    Tianyu Poison Emperor seemed to remember something and said, "She once asked us about the Xuanhuang Star Realm. If she said that she had a fate, she would come and go for a while, and if she didn''t, forget it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "It seems that this woman acts without hindrance, does not seek a purpose, and follows all circumstances. This is indeed similar to some Buddhist monks."


    It should be noted that when Tianyu Poison Emperor and the others met the female gunman in the depths of the starry sky, the other party said that they were destined to meet each other.


    All this shows that the female gunmen did not come to the Emperor Jue Wu, but just met by chance.


    However, this female gunman''s behavior is very strong. She has a fate to meet, and she has to do it, not to mention, she has to accept others as her subordinates...


    "It''s true, I didn''t feel any real hostility from the female gunman."


    Tianqi Poison Emperor said, "Furthermore, it''s been a long time since this incident. So far, the female gunman has not come to the Great Wilderness. It seems... It''s not possible for her to come again."


    Su Yi teased: "Do you really want that woman to come?"


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor hurriedly shook his head and said bitterly: "With that woman''s combat power, if she really comes to this wild world, she is destined to be unbeatable, even you old monster Su! Don''t believe it, the gap is really too big! "


    He speaks eloquently.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "The gap in realm will always have a chance to make up in the future. I don''t think she can overwhelm me in a competition with the same realm."


    "That''s true."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor agreed.


    The two were talking to themselves when Mallow came over.


    "Master, this disciple would like to ask, what should be done with the remains of Vima?"


    Mallow asked softly.


    "Leave it to me."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I go to Taixuan Dongtian in the future, with this remains, we can determine whether Vimalakirti is completely dead."


    Mallow was surprised and said, "Master suspects that Vima is not dead?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, and said, "Bima has always been in a hurry in his work, and he moves after planning. In the battle a few days ago, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is desperate to shoot, and it is no different from a moth to a fire. This is not him. style."


    After a pause, he said, "Even if he is fascinated by the ghosts and fascinated by Miss Huaxinzhai, it is far more than a foolish choice to die at that time."


    Mallow sucked in a cold breath and said, "If you say that, it''s possible for Vima... to still be alive in this world? But when the disciples collected his remains before, they had confirmed that it was indeed his deity, even if he cultivated There is a Dao clone, and as the deity falls, it is not destined to live for long."


    Su Yi said softly: "I used to stay in Taixuan Dongtian with a twin and tilian. With this divine artifact, he can make a clone that is not affected by the deity. Therefore, just go to Taixuan Dongtian to see, Whether or not the fetish was acquired by Vimalakirti, we can determine whether he is still alive."


    Only then did Jin Kui understand, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, when do you plan to return to Taixuan Cave?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Que and Ye Luo in the distance also looked at them.


    Taixuan Dongtian, that is the foundation of their sect!


    More importantly, when you go to Taixuan Dongtian, you must settle with Qingtang!


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 6 pm.

 Chapter 1116

    Su Yi couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    He felt a little weird.


    The battle of 100,000 Monster Mountains must have already alerted Qingtang, realizing that he has returned to the Great Wilderness.


    But Qingtang remained silent and did not take any action.


    A few days ago, the battle of Tianwu Shenshan attracted the attention of the world, and even Bima had been given the head.


    But Qingtang still didn''t respond.


    This and Bhama''s reaction are completely two extremes, and they are too complacent.


    But soon, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and made a decision, "I gave Bima three months to prepare, and the same is true for Qingtang."


    He was too lazy to care about what Qing Tang was thinking, and when he returned to Taixuan Cave, he would know the truth.


    Mallow said: "Three months... Master, is this too hasty? Compared to Bima, Qingtang is obviously more incomprehensible."


    "Yes, Master once said that Qingtang is very likely to come from the depths of the starry sky, and has another identity. Maybe she has already prepared the net, just waiting for Master to come to the door."


    Ye Luo and the others also came over, feeling that Su Yi''s decision was a bit rash.


    "I can''t always favor one over the other."


    Su Yi smiled, "That''s it."


    The world is turning, time is pressing, ten thousand years is too long, just fight for the day and night!


    Three months is the bottom line he has drawn. No matter what Qingtang''s origins or thoughts are, he will take it as a decision.


    "Master Su, we are going back to the sect."


    Not long after, Yan Suni and Yue Shichan came.


    Su Yi was startled, got up from the rattan chair, called Yue Shichan aside, and chatted alone.


    "Shi Chan, I can see that your mood seems to be a little low these past two days, and you are avoiding me on purpose. What''s wrong?"


    Su Yi asked in a soft voice.


    The girl''s white clothes outshine snow, her skin is icy and jade-like, and she looks like a fairy, and her appearance is more and more beautiful.


    But Su Yi could see that the girl was obviously worried and unhappy.


    This situation has appeared since the end of the battle a few days ago.


    At that time, Su Yi specially invited Yan Suni and Yue Shichan to drink together.


    Although Yue Shichan did not refuse, she seemed very silent, as if she was consciously alienating Su Yi.


    This naturally caught Su Yi''s attention, and he probably guessed some reasons.


    "I''m ok."


    Yue Shichan lowered her eyes, avoiding Su Yi''s gaze.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with pity, and he said, "Do you think I''ve changed? It''s hard to get close?"


    Yue Shichan''s graceful body froze slightly, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    She was about to say something, but Su Yi said seriously: "My cultivation will change, my identity will change, but I am still me, whether in Cangqing Continent or today, I never think that my temperament has changed. ."


    Yue Shichan was stunned, her emotions surged, and she said in a low voice, "But you are the sword master Xuanjun, a great figure admired by the monks in the world, you are high above, turning your hands for the clouds and turning your hands for the rain, even my ancestors, I respect you three points, how can I...how can I still treat you like the person I used to know like before."


    The voice carries subtle and complex emotions, revealing loss and loss.


    However, Su Yi laughed, "In my eyes, the identity of a cultivator and the authority he holds are all false, only my own state of mind and Dao behavior are true. How could you treat you differently when you were in the Cangqing Continent?"


    "You have seen with your own eyes how special and noble Miss Huaxinzhai''s identity is, but in my eyes, she is only an enemy after all, and he should kill him in the future."


    Saying that, Su Yi raised his hand


    Gently patted Yue Shichan''s shoulder, "Remember one sentence, I, Su Yi, value people, not identity and status. Whether it''s gods in the sky, or ordinary people, in my eyes, it doesn''t matter."


    Yue Shichan couldn''t help being stunned, a warm current surged in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but said, "Then...then can I still call you Brother Su?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Yue Shichan''s brows glowed with a gleam, and she was obviously happy.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but hesitated: "But...how should your disciples treat me, and how should your friends treat me... Also, if you let the sect know about these things, I''m afraid that I will be arrogant and ignorant of etiquette. ."


    As she said that, the girl''s beautiful face turned sad.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "What do you care about? As long as I don''t mind, look at this wild world, who would dare to chirp and point fingers?"


    In terms of human relationships, the past life returns to the previous life, and the present life returns to the present life.


    In the Cangqing Continent, he admires Yue Shichan very much, not only because of the girl''s outstanding and stunning appearance, but also because the girl has a Dao heart that is obsessed with swords!


    That''s enough.


    "What''s more, it''s too tiring to live if you care about those rules and opinions."


    Su Yi said, "My cultivator, do whatever you want without breaking the rules. The more you care about these floating names and opinions, the more you will be shackled and fettered by your mood."


    After Yue Shichan listened to it, her mood fluctuated.


    After a while, her pretty face was slightly embarrassed, and she said a little ashamed: "Thank you Brother Su for pointing out, it''s me who took the photo."


    Under the light of the clouds, the faint sadness on the girl''s brows was relieved and dissipated, and a faint light and shadow appeared on her graceful figure, making her more ethereal and beautiful.


    Pleasant to the eye.


    Su Yi said: "Three months later, I will return to Taixuan Dongtian, no accident, when some past grievances can be settled, then, if you don''t mind, come to Taixuan Dongtian to practice."


    "Uh����"


    Yue Shichan was obviously surprised, and said, "But I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Jiu Jixuan doesn''t dare not let go."


    Saying that, he took out the Qingying Sword and handed it to Yue Shichan, "I don''t need this sword anymore, you put it away first, when you have a better sword, then return this sword to me. ."


    His cultivation base has already set foot in the Profound Nether Realm, which is enough to unleash the full power of Sancun Tianxin with ease.


    Therefore, without being able to say anything, he shoved the Qingying Sword to Yue Shichan.


    Yue Shichan was obviously caught off guard and couldn''t refuse, feeling flattered.


    "Come on, don''t let Yan Suni wait for a long time."


    Su Yi smiled and urged.


    Yue Shichan also noticed that Yan Suni in the distance was a little anxious, so she hurriedly put away the Qingying Sword and whispered: "Brother Su, in the future... I will repay you well."


    The girl''s voice like the sound of nature is still echoing, and the person has turned away.


    "repay?"


    Su Yi smiled, this silly girl still doesn''t understand her own mind.


    It''s like seeing a good seedling and can''t help but want to cultivate it carefully and see what the final result will be.


    This expectation is nothing compared to the reward.


    Soon, Yan Suni and Yue Shichan left.


    "Old Monster Su, you... don''t think you have other thoughts about that little girl?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What if I just have an idea? What''s your business?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor touched his nose and was at a loss for words.


    In the distance, Mallow and Ye Luo looked at each other, all tacitly


    I didn''t talk about it, but there was something strange in my heart.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh sounded:


    "Oh, I finally understand that after you Su Xuanjun reincarnated, you began to like tender and beautiful little girls. No wonder I was sent to the door, but you were ruthlessly rejected."


    Accompanied by the voice, the Demon Emperor Tianyao came in a red dress.


    Her skin is crystal clear and snow-white, and she is beautiful, peerless and enchanting, with a trace of resentment on her brows.


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor stood up, showing a look of fear, "Why did you come here, the devil?"


    He knew very well how terrifying the existence of the ancestors of the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    "What are you afraid of, I''m not looking for a bad old man like you to have a relationship."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor curled his rosy lips.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor suddenly showed an angry look, but he didn''t say anything anymore. He didn''t want to provoke this extremely difficult female devil in his heart.


    In the distance, Mallow and Ye Luo all left the area with interest.


    Su Yi lazily sat back on the rattan chair.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao stepped forward, a pair of green-like jade hands pressed on Su Yi''s shoulders from behind, rubbed gently, and said, "Brother Su, you are talking, it''s because I''m not pretty, or my figure is not good enough. I didn''t get any favors from you?"


    There is a hint of magnetism in the cold voice, which is soul-stirring.


    Her appearance is extremely stunning and charming, her waist is slender, her legs are straight, and her figure is well-proportioned and proud.


    The inadvertently revealed amorous feelings made Tianyu Poison Emperor also shouted, and immediately turned around decisively and left.


    "Talk about business."


    Su Yi was absent-minded, with a gesture of indifference.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao put away the jade hand on Su Yi''s shoulder, rolled his eyes angrily, and said, "Yesterday, there was news from the sixth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, please don''t act rashly for the time being, and wait for you to come and talk to me. When your little apprentice goes to war, choose another opportunity."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "How could they hold their breath?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao said: "You killed Vimalakirti, and shocked the young lady from Huaxinzhai, causing a lot of trouble in the world. Those people in Jiutian Pavilion are not stupid. "


    Speaking of this, Demon Emperor Tianyao''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said: "Brother Su, I suspect that the sixth prisoner is also planning something, and I feel a little uneasy in my heart. If it is possible, I hope you can join hands with me. , and now go and serve the people of their Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Alright."


    But Tianyao Demon Sovereign was surprised, obviously moved, and murmured: "I thought you would refuse, I prepared a lot of rhetoric, I never thought that you agreed directly... This can make me What should I do..."


    Saying that, she bent down and leaned her head from the back to Su Yi''s ear, her voice soft and mellow, exhaling like blue, "How about... I''ll show you my body right now?"


    The slightly magnetic sound penetrated into the ear, which was particularly soul-stirring.


    However, Su Yi pushed her head away, and said angrily: "If you are so rude, don''t blame me for not helping."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s delicate body froze, and immediately bit her red lips, her beautiful eyes were timid, and she said pitifully: "Su Zuzong calms down, the slave family will never dare again~"


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, slapped the Demon Emperor Tianyao on the buttocks, and said, "Pretend to be pitiful, let''s go!"


    Snapped!


    Crispy curls.


    Ups and downs.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao only felt a burning pain behind him, and that proud and tender body trembled slightly, his pretty face flushed red, and he gasped for breath.


    How much energy did this nasty guy hold back... is he going to smash himself!

 Chapter 1117

    after one day.


    Paradise of bliss.


    As the ancestral courtyard of the No. 1 Demon Sect in the Great Wilderness, the ancestral courtyard of the Demon Land of Bliss is located in a secret world. This place is surrounded by mountains and mountains, filled with clouds and mist, and the spiritual energy is amazingly rich.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao took Su Yi and quietly returned to the sect, and went directly to the forbidden area of ??the sect����


    Cut my platform!


    This place is located on the top of a lonely mountain, with a range of 100 zhang, and it looks like an ancient dojo.


    It is rumored that this Zhanwutai was personally refined by the founder of the Bliss Demon Land, and it contains the most ancient secret patterns of the magic path.


    Cultivation on the platform of slaying me can wash away the filth and evil thoughts of the mind, and cut off the delusions of six desires.


    Therefore, it is named "Zhan Wu".


    "Brother Su, wait here for a while, wait for me to arrange it, we will kill the guy from Jiutian Pavilion in one breath today on this stage of killing me."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao said with a smile.


    "In my opinion, just do it directly, there is no need to play any conspiracy and tricks."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao smiled mysteriously and turned away.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Everyone has their own temperament and behavior.


    When solving troubles, he always slashes them with one sword, and he never likes to use any intrigues and tricks.


    Su Yi stepped forward to the stage of Zhan Wu, and calmly felt it.


    In his previous life, he had been here, and he had learned a lot from the Nine Edicts of the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss on the platform of Zhanwu.


    Moreover, meditating and practicing here can cut off the evil and falsehood in Dao''s heart, which is extremely miraculous.


    Soon, a group of figures came from a distance.


    There are dozens of people in total, all of them are strong at the emperor level, and the most powerful ones have the cultivation of the Xuanhe realm!


    "Old Mo Yu, meet Master Su."


    A tall and thin old man in black robe stepped forward and greeted him respectfully.


    Ink Yu.


    The Supreme Elder of the Bliss Demon Land, who cultivated in the late stage of the Xuanhe Realm, has a detached status.


    But in front of Su Yi, he seemed extremely respectful.


    Su Yi glanced at Mo Yu and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Yu cupped his hands and said, "Follow the instructions of the patriarch, guard the vicinity of Zhanwutai, and be ready to run the ''Heaven Killing Array''."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Your ancestors were too cautious."


    The Demon Land of Bliss is one of the four extremes of the Great Wilderness, and this Heaven and Earth Slaughter Formation is the slaying formation of the Demon Land of Bliss!


    Even if it is left in the wild world, this formation is also regarded as the top-level peerless killing formation. If it runs at full strength, it may not kill the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm, but it can definitely trap the opponent in it!


    From this, one can imagine the horror of this formation.


    Mo Yu was silent, he didn''t dare to judge the ancestors rashly.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You guys go get busy."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yu took his orders and went away, and together with the old monsters from the Demon Land of Bliss, they all hid in the area near Zhanwutai.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi stood alone on the stage of killing me, but he couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Could it be that something happened to the Demon Emperor Tianyao?


    Otherwise, why haven''t you returned for so long?


    Just thinking of this, there was a burst of air in the distance.


    I saw a group of figures swooping in from a distance, and the leader was the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Next to her are nine strong men, both male and female.


    Just looking at the breath, let Su Yi see through the identity of the other party, the people of Jiutian Pavilion!


    especially for


    The thin man in the first one had an extremely terrifying aura.


    This man was dressed in sackcloth and linen, and his face was as cold as a rock.


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi to know that this person is undoubtedly the sixth prisoner.


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao once talked about this person, saying that this person is definitely a unique person, with extraordinary talent and extraordinary background. He has only cultivated for only 8,000 years, and already has a mid-stage cultivation base in the Xuanhe Realm!


    In addition, this guy also carries a lot of secret treasures and cards.


    Among them, the one that Tianyao Demon Emperor feared the most was a Dao sword called "Ling Embers", which contained a supreme sword intent that was extremely taboo!


    Faced with this secret sword, it made people like Heavenly Demon Emperor terrified and felt a fatal threat!


    And the eight people behind the sixth prisoner must be the three torturers and five jailers from Jiutian Pavilion.


    However, Su Yi frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    According to the temperament of the Demon Emperor Tianyao, how could he directly lead the opponent over? What''s the difference between this and a direct war?


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about it, the Demon Emperor Tianyao and the people from Jiutian Pavilion reached the top of this mountain.


    "This is Su Xuanjun, fellow Daoist Su. As expected from outside rumors, people are like exiles and stand out from the crowd."


    The sixth prison master put his hands on his back and spoke indifferently.


    Together with the others, he stood a hundred feet away from the Zhanwu Terrace, his eyes were like cold lightning, and they looked at Su Yi from a distance, with an unwavering expression.


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Tianyao had a arrogant and cold temperament, and his beautiful face like a girl was full of majesty.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Tianyao Demon Emperor''s brows showed a hint of helplessness, and he sighed: "Brother Su, don''t blame me for being too ruthless, something happened a few days ago, and I had to use some means to bring you down. lured here."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Really?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor stared down, not daring to face Su Yi''s gaze, and said, "Originally, I planned to join forces with you to deal with these guys from the Nine Heavens Pavilion, but who ever thought that things are impermanent, for some reason, But I had to switch sides and join forces with them against you."


    As she said that, she sighed, her beautiful face full of gloom.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "Why don''t you even dare to say it?"


    "Let me tell you."


    At this time, the sixth prisoner said calmly, "Not long ago, I used some disgraceful means to control the life and death of all the disciples up and down the Bliss Demon Land, in order to force Taoist Tianyao to cooperate with me. She is the patriarch of the Demon Land of Bliss, so she can''t just watch the sect collapse, so she can only cooperate with me."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Such shameless and despicable words were uttered by this guy in an ordinary tone, which was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry..."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao sighed again, and his voice was full of bleak and helpless bleakness.


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Immediately, he pointed to the old monsters in the Demon Land of Bliss hiding in the nearby area, and said, "So, you Demon Land of Bliss still have to help them and use your sect''s town formation to deal with me?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao didn''t answer, just nodded slightly.


    The atmosphere also became depressed and dull.


    "Friend Su, if you want, I can make a deal with you."


    The sixth prisoner spoke again, his expression was calm, his words were calm, and his whole person showed a firmness like a mountain, and the eight winds did not move.


    temperament.


    "What deal?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Hand over the secret of reincarnation and the magic method of cracking the mysterious yellow secret treasure, I can represent Jiutian Pavilion and turn enemies into friends with fellow Taoists."


    The sixth prisoner said, "I''ve heard that you once refused the invitation of the lady from Hua Xinzhai, and I know it''s hard for you to be persuaded."


    "However, you have also seen that if there is a war today, even if you have the means to fight back, it will inevitably hurt the lives of those who are strong in the Bliss Demon Land. In this way, the relationship between you and fellow Taoist Tianyao is destined to never be the same again. Possibly repaired."


    After a pause, his tone became more and more calm and indifferent, "More importantly, in my opinion, if there is a real war, it is the fellow Daoist who will suffer in the end. After all, you are not only facing the people from Jiutian Pavilion. And fellow Taoist Tianyao, and the entire Demon Land of Bliss."


    On the stage of killing me, Su Yi stood there alone, his brows furrowed.


    The atmosphere became more and more dull, making it hard to breathe.


    "Brother Su, although what I said next is a bit shameless and despicable, if I can, I really don''t want to fight with you."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but raised his star eyes, his expression full of helplessness and sadness, "Can you...can...just give in and be patient...once? I didn''t expect that things would happen to this level. "


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and her graceful body trembled slightly, obviously controlling the turbulent and conflicting emotions in her heart.


    "I don''t blame you for choosing to do this for the sake of your sect''s life, but your persuading me like this can''t help but chill me."


    Su Yi''s tone was as indifferent as before, his eyes were deep and cold, "You should know that I, Su, have never been afraid of this kind of threat, let alone bow to anyone, but you... persuaded me like this, to be honest, I am disappointed."


    As soon as these words came out, Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, she bit her rosy lips and her eyes darkened.


    The sixth prisoner had a panoramic view of all this, and could not help shaking his head slightly, and said, "In this case, let''s start the war directly, Taoist friend Tianyao, please!"


    He looked at the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Heavenly Demon Emperor Yurong changed for a while.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, stared at the sixth prisoner with cold eyes, and said word by word: "Remember what you promised, otherwise, I will destroy your sect, and I will also tear you to pieces. Bone to ashes!"


    The sixth prisoner was unmoved, and said calmly: "I swore with the heart of Tao that I would never go back on things like this."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao turned to face Su Yi, and the beautiful jade face was full of determination.


    She said softly: "Brother Su, no matter what the battle situation is today, and no matter how disappointed you are with me, today, I will do my best to save your life!"


    Clang!


    In the palm of Su Yi''s palm, three inches of heavenly hearts emerged, and the sword roared in the sky, stirring the ten directions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it."


    Su Yi''s robe fluttered, and a sharp sword intent emerged from the figure of Jun Ba, rushing straight into the sky, disturbing the situation.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The sixth prisoner and the nine-day pavilion powerhouses behind him could not help but narrow their eyes.


    What a powerful sword intent!


    Seeing this scene, Tianyao Demon Sovereign pursed his lips and finally sighed: "Brother Su, I have offended you."


    She raised her hand and waved it gently.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world roared.


    In the surrounding area centered on Zhanwutai, a monstrous forbidden formation suddenly burst out, and the flames were like dazzling fire, covering the sky.


    At this moment, the forbidden formation of the town of Bliss Demon Land was fully opened by a group of old monsters headed by the great elder of the ether, Mo Yu!

 Chapter 1118

    The forbidden array roared, and the flames shone brightly in the sky, completely blocking and covering the Zhanwutai.


    The restraining power that pervaded this formation manifested into countless dazzling, dazzling blood-colored thunderbolts, and the aura of destruction shocked the world.


    In addition, the roar of gods and demons resounded, and the scene of the sun, moon and stars crumbling up and down, as if to outline a doomsday scene.


    Slaughter the world!


    This blissful demon land''s forbidden formation is known as the top peerless killing formation in the Great Wilderness, which is enough to trap the existence of the Emperor Realm!


    At this time, as the formation was fully operated, Su Yi, who was on the Zhan Wu stage, was directly trapped in it.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and thunder rolled in rage.


    The blood-colored flames are intertwined, as if to completely refine this world.


    "The power of this formation is indeed terrifying!"


    The pupils of the sixth prisoner''s eyes narrowed, and he was obviously shocked.


    "It''s really powerful. I really didn''t expect that in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, I can still see such a peerless killing formation."


    A prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion was moved.


    He and the other torturers and prison guards all felt that even if they were trapped in this formation, they were destined to not last long!


    But soon, people realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi, who is trapped in the forbidden formation, seems to be in a dangerous situation, but every time he can avoid deadly attacks when he can''t let go!


    "Is this guy too strong?"


    Some of the jailers gasped.


    In their field of vision, the power of the forbidden formation is terrifying, like a purgatory-like cage, trapped in it, there is absolutely no escape, no escape, and will be fatally bombed at the first time.


    But Su Yi showed extremely incredible means, every time he seemed to be able to see those fatal bombardments in advance, and dodge one step ahead!


    Even when you can''t escape, you can swing your sword and break through the chance of life!


    It gave people the feeling that he was able to predict the subtlest changes in that peerless killing formation.


    "Don''t forget, he is Su Xuanjun. Not long ago, he stepped on the Heavenly Martial God Mountain and slaughtered the Xuanjun League. Even the power of Huaxinzhai was scared away. People like this are not so easy to kill. "


    A torturer spoke in a deep voice.


    Having said that, his expression was still uncertain and unable to calm down.


    Who could not be surprised by Su Xuanjun, who was able to trap the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, but couldn''t help Su Xuanjun, who had just set foot in the Xuanyou Realm?


    "Fellow Daoist Tianyao, please explain to me why Su Xuanjun can penetrate the mystery of this formation?"


    Suddenly, the sixth prisoner''s eyes were as cold as lightning, and he looked at the Demon Emperor Tianyao beside him, with a coldness on his rock-like face.


    The beautiful jade face of the Demon Emperor Tianyao fluctuated, and he sighed: "I told you earlier that in a previous life, Su Xuanjun once entered my paradise of bliss alone."


    "He is also the only strong man in the past years to emerge from the slaughter of the world alive. This incident has caused a sensation in the world, and everyone knows it."


    After a pause, the Tianyao Demon Emperor stared at the sixth prisoner and said coldly, "Also, before I started, I reminded you that with this formation, you can only trap Su Xuanjun at most. Killing them is tantamount to wishful thinking."


    The sixth prisoner was silent for a while.


    He couldn''t refute it, because as the Demon Emperor Tianyao said, the other party had already reminded him of these situations.


    "As long as it is enough to trap him, as time goes by, his cultivation is destined to be slowly consumed until the fuel runs out."


    The sixth prisoner''s eyes flashed, "At that time, he will be able to capture Su Xuanjun with no effort!


    "


    Just said this-


    boom!


    The great formation in the distance suddenly roared, and the light and rain raged.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Su Yi''s figure broke through many obstacles and tried to break out.


    At this moment, before the sixth prisoner could speak, the Devil Emperor Tianyao had changed his expression, and his voice spread to the audience, "Mo Yu, do your best, don''t keep it any longer!"


    "Yes!"


    In the distance, Mo Yu, who was in charge of running the forbidden formation, and a group of old monsters all took orders.


    Immediately, the power of the big formation suddenly skyrocketed.


    In the big formation, Su Yi''s breakout potential was blocked, and he was oppressed and had to retreat, falling back into a trapped situation.


    This made everyone in Jiutian Pavilion secretly relieved.


    "The power of this formation is indeed powerful. It may not be as good as those realm king-level killing formations in the depths of the starry sky, but it is already top notch."


    Someone sighed.


    "This time, with the help of Lord Tianyao and a group of Taoist friends from the Demon Land of Bliss, why can''t you take care of Su Xuanjun?"


    Someone showed an uplifting look, and when they spoke, they also gave Tianyao Demon Emperor an approving look.


    Even the sixth prisoner''s expression softened a lot, and said: "When the matter is completed, I will immediately lift the ''secret curse forbidden seal'' on everyone up and down the Bliss Demon Land. In addition, as I promised before, I will The secret cultivation method of the Three Realms of Ascension is given to fellow Daoists."


    After a pause, he stared at Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s pretty face that was enough to amaze the world, and said seriously: "Also, when we return to the depths of the starry sky, if fellow daoists are willing, I can act as a referrer and enter the Nine Heavens for fellow daoists. Pavilion practice paved the way. I believe that with the talent and background of Daoist friends, I will be highly valued by the three heavenly worship adults, and it may not be long before I can take up the post of prison master like me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the prisoners and jailers were envious.


    A prison master who can be competent for Jiutian Pavilion can be regarded as a big man in the depths of the starry sky!


    However, seeing Tianyao Demon Emperor''s bleak expression, he said in a low voice, "If it is possible, I only hope that at the end, fellow Daoist can give Su Xuanjun a way out."


    The sixth prisoner frowned.


    But in the end, he nodded and said, "As long as I get what I want, I will satisfy the request of fellow Daoists."


    But at this moment, a change occurred again in the forbidden array.


    Seeing one after another sword qi vertical and horizontal, Su Yi waved his hand, and actually concluded a sword qi light curtain with a range of zhang Wu on the Zhan Wu stage.


    And Su Yi is in it, just like a rock on the coast, no matter how raging the raging waves roll, it won''t hurt it!


    "This����"


    Those Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    "He... he actually stole the power of the nine edicts within Zhanwutai, so as to form a barrier and fight against the bombardment of the slaughtering world."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao also widened his star eyes, which seemed unbelievable.


    The sixth prison master frowned and said: "Does this mean that it is impossible to consume his physical strength with the forbidden array?"


    "Fellow Daoist also knows that Zhanwutai is the patriarch of my sect, which contains the oldest Dao magic pattern. With the power of slaying the sky and destroying the world, it is impossible to destroy the Zhanwutai. I can''t help Su Xuanjun..."


    The Tianyao Demon Emperor''s voice was low, and the jade face changed.


    The sixth prisoner couldn''t help but snorted coldly, his eyes were indifferent and cold, staring at the Demon Emperor Tianyao, and said, "Since that''s the case, please ask fellow Daoists to do it yourself, enter the great formation, and subdue Su Xuanjun!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s delicate body froze, her star eyes filled with anger, and said, "Cooperating with you Jiutian Pavilion to trap Su Xuanjun here, it has already caused me great pain, now you


    To actually want me to kill Su Xuanjun is too deceiving! "


    The sixth prisoner looked calm and said, "For the lives of everyone in the Demon Land of Bliss, please don''t refuse."


    Plain words, but full of threats!


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao was so angry that his face was ashen, his teeth were about to be crushed, and there was a hint of madness between his brows.


    That furious demeanor made those Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses tremble in their hearts.


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign uttering a single word, he said, "I''m in a hurry. Even if the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss is destroyed, I can ignore it. Do you really want to try?"


    The voice is soaring, and the killing intent surges to the sky.


    She was fluttering in red clothes, and her pretty face, which was enough to amaze all beings, was full of coldness.


    Those Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses all changed their expressions.


    If a Sovereign Realm exists desperately, no one can bear the consequences.


    For a time, their eyes all turned to the sixth prisoner.


    The sixth prisoner was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Forget it, since fellow Daoist is unwilling, I will not force it, I will do it myself!"


    He was also worried that Tianyao would be pushed into a hurry, and he would go against the water regardless of everything, that was not what he wanted to see.


    "Give me the array plate for this array, and I''ll go meet Su Xuanjun in person for a while."


    The sixth prisoner makes a decision.


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao took a deep breath, his murderous intent quietly restrained, and without saying a word, he threw an array plate to the sixth prisoner, looking like he was still angry.


    In this regard, the sixth prisoner didn''t care, and after taking over the array, he walked towards the forbidden array in the distance.


    "My lord, is this too risky?"


    A torturer couldn''t help but speak.


    The sixth prisoner paused for a while, and said without turning his head, "I believe that fellow Taoist Tianyao will never joke about the lives of the sect, you just wait here."


    The voice is still echoing, and others have rushed into the forbidden array.


    boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation was terrifying, but the sixth prison master held the formation plate, but he was not affected.


    "Su Xuanjun, you said that if I break the sword qi barrier, how long will I be able to support this killing formation based on your Taoism?"


    The sixth prisoner spoke with a calm expression and indifferent eyes.


    In the sword qi barrier within a distance of Zhang Xu, Su Yi looked at the sixth prisoner who was approaching, but there was a hint of pity on his face, and said: "Although I don''t like such conspiracies, I can see you being beaten by that. The female devil is deceived and foolishly throws herself into the net, really... can''t help but want to laugh..."


    At the end, the corners of his lips twitched and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The pupil of the sixth prisoner suddenly shrank.


    be cheated! ?


    He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the great formation����


    Seeing Tianyao Demon Sovereign standing there, he waved at him with a smile, and said, "Silly ��."


    Before, she still had a miserable demeanor, sighed and sighed, and even felt angry because of her unwillingness to shoot at Su Yi, and wanted to burn all jade and stone.


    But at this time, she was smiling like a flower. On her beautiful face like a girl, her eyes were full of stars, her smile was bright, and the corners of her rosy lips were raised, full of pride.


    His demeanor changed so quickly that the sixth prisoner almost couldn''t believe his eyes, and his usual stern and indifferent face could not help but change slightly.


    When witnessing this scene, the three torturers and the five jailers were also struck by lightning, suddenly realizing that something was wrong, and their expressions changed drastically.


    This damn devil, has it been acting all the time! ?

 Chapter 1119

    This sudden change made the sixth prisoner and the strong men of Jiutian Pavilion feel caught off guard, unbelievable.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    The sword qi barrier surrounding the figure dissipated.


    "If you can walk out of this formation alive, I don''t mind sending you on the road myself."


    Su Yi glanced at the sixth prisoner, and following his footsteps, an obscure and mysterious magic pattern appeared on the Zhanwu Platform.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure disappeared into the forbidden formation out of thin air.


    The next moment, he had come outside the forbidden formation.


    Unhindered access is better than a stroll in the courtyard.


    When witnessing this scene, the sixth prisoner fully realized that he had been fooled!


    From beginning to end, this Su Xuanjun has been cooperating with Tianyao Demon Emperor in acting!


    "Master Su, I have offended you a lot before, and I hope you forgive me."


    Mo Yu, who had been presiding over the forbidden formation, hurriedly clasped his fists and opened his mouth.


    "Before, it was nothing more than playing with your ancestors. Now, it depends on your ability."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Mo Yu grinned and said, "I will do my best to serve this prisoner from Jiutian Pavilion!"


    With that said, he turned to look at the old monsters in the Bliss Demon Land, and shouted, "Everyone work harder, don''t let Master Su down!"


    "it is good!"


    The crowd clapped.


    Immediately, the forbidden formation roared, and the terrifying destruction and killing power all blasted towards the sixth prisoner.


    Compared to before, it is obviously stronger!


    Undoubtedly, Mo Yu and the others had never done their best before.


    The sixth prisoner also noticed this, and his face as cold as a rock could not help but show a gloomy air.


    Moreover, he found that the array plate in his hand had completely failed and was useless!


    This caused uncontrollable anger and murderous intent to surge up in the sixth prisoner''s heart.


    boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation came, the flames of the gods were fierce, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined.


    The sixth prisoner will not sit still and wait for death. His body burst into a monstrous light, and he shot at the first time, and the force of the forbidden formation was shaken.


    At the same time, the sixth prisoner said coldly: "Tianyao, the lives of all of you in the Demon Land of Bliss are in my hands. If you do this, you won''t worry about the destruction of the sect?!"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao burst out laughing and said, "What an idiot, since I dare to do this, why should I worry about this?"


    She looked very proud, and her beautiful star eyes were curved into crescents, shining brightly.


    "Impossible! The power of the ''Forbidden Curse of Killing'' sent by me can only be controlled by a big man at the level of the prison master I sent, even in the depths of the starry sky, no one can break it!"


    A torturer screamed in anger.


    The others around him were also in turmoil, and their expressions were gloomy and uncertain. This kind of change obviously made them unacceptable for a while.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao glanced at them and said, "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is... don''t you think that you are an eyesore right now?"


    With a single word, the three torturers and the five jailers were all stiff and completely discolored.


    Right now, the sixth prisoner is trapped in the slaughter of the world, and only with the strength of these people, even if they master the law of prayer, how can they be an opponent of the emperor''s realm?


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    A torturer spoke sharply and threatened.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao curled his rosy lips and said absentmindedly, "I know that you are from Jiutian Pavilion, and I also know that your Jiutian Pavilion is in the starry sky.


    The depths are very powerful. Apart from these threats, is there anything else? "


    Those Jiutian Pavilion powerhouses are speechless.


    "Since there is nothing to say, just die."


    The voice of the Demon Emperor Tianyao was still reverberating, and he did not hesitate to shoot.


    boom!


    Divine brilliance burst out, thunder like a knife, swept away with a bang.


    Before, the Demon Emperor Tianyao was obviously holding back his anger, and as soon as he made a move, he used all his strength, and the divine might that he displayed covered the sky and the sun, covering all the nine-day pavilion powerhouses.


    These three torturers and five prison guards are all elites of Jiutian Pavilion, and they can all be invincible in their respective realms in the wild world.


    In particular, the three torturers were all at the Mysterious Nether Realm level and were in charge of the Law of Heavenly Prayer, which was enough to cross the border to fight with characters in the early days of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    It''s a pity that their opponent at the moment is the ancestor of the Bliss Demon Land, the Demon Ancestor recognized by the Demon Sect in the world, and the existence of the No. 1 Emperor Realm in the Great Wilderness!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the screams echoed, blood splashed in the sky, and all the strong people in the Nine Heavens Pavilion were killed!


    After doing all this, the Demon Sovereign Tianyao said to himself as if he was angry, "Is it really possible to be a powerful man in my blissful devil land from the depths of the starry sky? My mother has endured you for a long time!"


    When he was speaking, seeing Su Yi coming, Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly showed a charming and intoxicating smile, and greeted him: "Brother Su, you have also seen that, according to my plan, this sixth prisoner can be taken out without any effort. Trapped, there is no need to fight with them at all."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat in it, looked at the battle in the forbidden formation in the distance, and said casually: "The actors on the stage are not as exquisite as your acting skills. Before, I almost couldn''t tell the difference. Come on, which side are you on?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor Qiaosheng stood by Su Yi''s side, smiling sweetly, and said, "I have been on your side of Brother Su all my life, and it will never change forever."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "According to your previous plan, this is not the case."


    On the way to the Demon Land of Bliss, the Demon Emperor Tianyao had already finalized the details of this action.


    But when this killing game was actually staged, Su Yi discovered that it was different from the original action details. The biggest difference was that this witch actually used herself as a bait and was trapped on the stage of killing me!


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao giggled and said, "Brother Su, if we don''t talk about our own family, how could Zhanwutai trap someone like you?"


    As she spoke, she explained patiently, thinking that otherwise, it would be difficult for the sixth prisoner to take the bait.


    Moreover, when the war broke out, other disciples in the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss could only choose to do it on the Zhanwu Stage.


    And if he wanted the sixth prisoner to obediently enter the slaughtering world and play a trick of catching turtles in the urn, he could only use Su Yi as bait.


    "Besides that, the reason why I didn''t tell you this before is that I didn''t expect that the sixth prisoner was extremely vigilant and noticed that something was amiss, and suspected that there was a problem with me attracting him to Kill Wutai. In desperation, he could only change. some strategies."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said, couldn''t help laughing again, "Fortunately, the plan was a success without any risk. Next, we two can just watch the play here."


    Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He understands the temperament of this female devil, even if she has a changeable temperament and a variety of methods, but compared to those characters in Jiutian Pavilion, he is more trusted by this female devil.


    At this time, Demon Emperor Tianyao withdrew his smile and said softly, "Brother Su, I''m going to give it up this time, and the lives of everyone in the Demon Land of Ultimate Bliss are like nothing.


    This is all in your hands. If even you can''t help them lift the power of the ''killing curse'' from Jiutian Pavilion, my blissful devil land will really be over. "


    "Don''t worry, within two years, this problem can be solved."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Back in the Netherworld, Pluto once said that he would be able to get out of the city of death within two years, and then he would come to the great wasteland to find himself.


    And Pluto was the seventh prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion a long time ago!


    This heart-killing forbidden spell may be enough to make others helpless, but for Hades, it is naturally not difficult.


    When the two were talking, in the forbidden formation in the distance, the sixth prisoner was fighting on his own.


    This person''s strength is indeed terrifying. He is only cultivated in the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, but he shows extremely high combat power!


    The power of that slaughtering the world is so powerful that it can trap the characters of the emperor''s extreme realm, but until now, it has not been able to completely suppress the sixth prisoner.


    "This guy is indeed scarier than I expected."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao whispered, and a condensed color appeared on the brows.


    The Taoism and secret techniques displayed by the sixth prison master are beyond imagination.


    Even though he has been beaten down quite embarrassingly, and his body has been wounded and stained with blood, he has become more and more courageous.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "This guy is in the same realm as the young lady from Hua Xinzhai, and his combat power is not much inferior. He is indeed very strong."


    "In addition to these, he also has a lot of powerful cards, and so far he has not used his Dao sword called Lingjin. This is what I am most afraid of."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes flashed, and he said, "And this is the reason why I used a strategy this time. It''s totally wrong to fight this dangerous guy head-on."


    "But in my opinion, just relying on this slaughtering the world, I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill this person."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later, he seemed to realize that if he continued like this, not only would he not be able to break out of the siege, but he would consume too much power, so the sixth prisoner directly used his trump card.


    Clang!


    A soul-stirring heavy sword chanted resoundingly.


    In the palm of the sixth prison master, a sword appeared.


    The sword is four feet long and four fingers wide.


    "That''s the sword!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank. She had told Su Yi long ago that the Dao sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner had made her terrified and felt a fatal threat!


    At this time, this sword has been born!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But before he could take a serious look, he saw the sixth prisoner jumped up and slashed down with his sword.


    At that moment, it was like a radiant golden rainbow piercing the sky, dazzling the nine heavens, and dazzling the ten directions.


    boom! ! !


    When the sword was slashed, the Heaven and Earth Breaking Array suddenly roared and shook violently, and countless forbidden array secret patterns collapsed. It was actually a shocking crack that was forcibly split by this sword!


    The exclamation sounded, and Mo Yu and the other old monsters who were in control of this formation changed their expressions and received a terrifying impact.


    In the smoke and smoke, a thin figure filled with monstrous aura swept out of the crack in the formation.


    In his hands, the Dao sword rang loudly, the sound shook the sky for nine days, and the brilliant golden light fell from the sword''s edge like a rain of light.


    It is the sixth prisoner!

 Chapter 1120

    Everyone changed color.


    Slaughtering the Heavens and Breaking the World Array is placed in the Great Wilderness, and it is also the top-level Peerless Slaughtering Array.


    However, at this time, a crack was broken by the sixth prison master''s sword!


    "This sword is really weird."


    Su Yi stood up and put away the rattan chair.


    "Looking at his current condition, it is obvious that his cultivation has not been consumed too much, and his injuries are not serious. On the contrary, after this series of suppression, his spirit has been tempered, and his Qi has climbed to the peak level."


    The Tianyao Demon Emperor frowned slightly.


    The difficulty of the sixth prisoner is still beyond her previous estimates.


    "Tianyao, this seat has already given you a chance, but unfortunately, you are stubborn. Do you really think that working with Su Xuanjun, you will be able to achieve success?"


    In the distance, the sixth prison master strode forward.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was wounded and bloodied, but his aura was earth-shattering, and a pair of eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent.


    In his hands, the Embers Dao Sword was cast like divine gold, the divine splendor was transpiring, and the sword chanted like a tide, making his might even more intimidating.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao breathed a suffocating breath, not because he was shocked by the power of the sixth prisoner, but that the Ember Dao Sword was filled with an extremely taboo sword energy, which made her feel the deadly threat again.


    But Su Yi''s eyes showed a strange color that was not easy to detect, and said: "I will clean up this guy, you don''t interfere."


    As he said that, he stepped out, and Sancun Tianxin quietly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is also the first opponent he has encountered since he set foot in the Profound Nether Realm, and it is also a terrifying enemy.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see.


    If the opponent is too weak, he doesn''t even bother to look at it, and he can leave it to the Tianyao Demon Emperor to take care of it.


    In addition, the breath of the Ember Sword in this person''s hand was extremely special and taboo, which also aroused Su Yi''s idea.


    "Today, not only you Su Xuanjun and Tianyao will die, but the entire Demon Land of Bliss will be buried with you!"


    The indifferent and cold voice is still echoing, and the sixth prisoner has already swung his sword to kill.


    boom!


    The Embers Sword slashed out, just like a golden rainbow shining brightly in the world, disrupting the universe, crushing the void, and filling it with an invincible might.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and rushed forward.


    Sancuntian''s heart rose, and he shook with the opponent.


    clang! ! !


    The explosion was harsh and earth-shattering.


    The sword qi power that destroyed the sky and the earth burst out from between the sword edges of the two, swept away, and the nearby void suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    And Su Yi''s figure was shaken back by more than ten feet, the heart of the three-inch sky in his hand trembled violently, and his blood was churning.


    Mo Yu and those old monsters in the Bliss Demon Land sucked in a breath of cold air. What a tyrannical existence Master Su was, he was knocked back with a single sword! ?


    "That sword is really weird."


    A dignified look appeared on the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    After the battle of Tianwu Shenshan, no one in the world dared to underestimate the power of Cha Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as early as the battle of Tianwu Shenshan, Su Xuanjun was able to kill the characters in the early stage of Xuanhe Realm.


    But now, he has gone through the taboo catastrophe and set foot in the mysterious realm! The way of doing things is different from before.


    In addition, the Demon Emperor Tianyao also knew that the Law of Heaven''s Prayer controlled by the sixth prisoner might be extremely terrifying, enough to make a character like him in the extreme emperor realm feel a bit dreadful.


    But these are not threats at all in front of Su Xuanjun.


    But it was under these circumstances that the sixth prisoner in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm smashed Su Xuanjun back with a single sword.


    This made the Demon Emperor Tianyao immediately judge that the problem lies with the Ember Sword in the hands of the sixth prisoner!


    "kill!"


    The sixth prisoner didn''t talk nonsense at all, he killed Su Yi


    .


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he never retreated. Only in the depths of his eyes, there was a burning fighting intent surging.


    He has not experienced such a one-on-one fight in a long time, either because the opponent is too weak or the timing is not enough.


    This made him feel a long-lost joy when facing the sixth prisoner, just like meeting an opponent.


    boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth is in turmoil, and the sword energy penetrates the sky and the earth, crushing the sky.


    The war broke out completely.


    At this moment, the sixth prisoner also appeared to be boundless.


    His Taoism is far superior to Su Yi, and even his swordsmanship is equally astonishing. Coupled with the power of the Spirit Ember Sword in his hand, every time he cuts out, he can compete with the characters of the Emperor Realm.


    Under this kind of killing, Su Yi was repeatedly beaten back!


    However, Su Yi did not back down from this, instead he became more and more courageous and fought recklessly with his sword.


    This kind of fight is also extraordinarily dangerous, with all the tricks and moves, there is no room for manoeuvre, and they all compete with their most powerful kendo skills.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The sound of the collision of the swords reverberated through the heavens and the earth, dense as a drum, and shattered the void, making those old monsters watching the battle from afar have their eyes full of gold stars, and their hearts jumped.


    This kind of confrontation is like two sword immortals fighting each other, and the kendo power exerted by each other can easily kill ordinary characters in the Xuanhe realm.


    However, the sixth prisoner clearly had the upper hand, taking every step of the way, constantly defeating Su Yi''s offensive, extremely domineering.


    This made everyone sweat for Su Yi.


    Only the Demon Sovereign Tianyao seemed to have noticed something and couldn''t help but murmur, "This guy is actually using that guy to sharpen his sword..."


    An indescribable feeling of astonishment came over him.


    What time has it been, Su Xuanjun still has the heart to sharpen his swordsmanship? !


    However, the Demon Emperor Tianyao soon discovered that Su Yi''s aura was changing quietly, becoming more stern and condensed.


    His spirit is like a furnace, constantly tempering his own Dao and kendo attainments, so that his offensive has gradually become sharper and stronger.


    Gradually, the sixth prisoner''s offensive began to be impacted, and it was difficult to shake Su Yi as before.


    This change obviously aroused the vigilance of the sixth prisoner, and a condensed color appeared between his brows.


    From the battle to now, the failure to completely suppress Su Yi has made it difficult for him to calm down, and now, seeing the changes in Su Yi''s qi, made her realize that something was wrong.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated and used his ultimate move!


    boom!


    In the hands of the sixth prisoner, the Ember Sword burst into a golden glow, and the terrifying sword intent that was like a taboo was awakened and released without reservation.


    The power of the Ember Sword also suddenly soared to an unbelievable level!


    not good!


    Mo Yu and the other old monsters all changed their expressions, recognizing that the sixth prisoner had broken through the Heaven-killing Formation with that taboo-like sword intent in one fell swoop.


    But now, this forbidden sword intent reappeared.


    The Tianyao Demon Emperor breathed a suffocation, his skin tingling, and a pair of beautiful star eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    Another forbidden power!


    It can be seen that the sixth prisoner is obviously impatient, and he is determined to use his trump card to decide the outcome at one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil, and the ten directions are in chaos.


    The dazzling golden sword glow dyed the void into a brilliant golden color.


    And as the sixth prisoner swung his sword out, a hundred-zhang-long sword qi burst out suddenly, squeezing the void into a crackling sound.


    That incomparable sword power is as if it were about to destroy the world!


    At this moment, whether it was the Demon Emperor Tianyao or Mo Yu and other old monsters, they all looked horrified, and felt the same way.


    This kind of sword intent is so powerful that it is unimaginable, enough to annihilate all of them!


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi''s robe swelled, but his expression was as indifferent as before, only a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    When the sixth prisoner broke the forbidden formation with such forbidden sword intent, he noticed a different feeling.


    At this time, when facing the sword from the sixth prisoner, Su Yi finally understood what was wrong.


    The taboo-like sword intent filled with this sword actually caused the Nine Prison Sword in his sea of ??consciousness to tremble as if it were stimulated.


    This is the first time Su Yi has encountered such a situation since his reincarnation!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi slashed with his sword.


    Clang!


    Sancuntian''s heart is clear, and the sword body as clear as water emits an obscure and mysterious aura, adding a supreme momentum.


    When this sword is cut out.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into a great atmosphere of terror that depresses people''s hearts, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the sky shook.


    Then, an incredible scene happened����


    The hundred-zhang sword qi that was cut by the sixth prisoner trembled violently, and the forbidden sword qi covering the sword qi broke away from the sword qi like a swallow returning to its nest, and actively merged into the one cut out by Su Yi. In the sword!


    This sudden change made the sixth prisoner''s pupils widen, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes, this is... what is the situation! ?


    Not waiting for him to react.


    boom! !


    That one hundred feet of sword energy suddenly collapsed, like a piece of paper.


    And Su Yi''s sword had already broken through the air.


    "not good!"


    The sixth prisoner''s expression changed completely, he had no time to dodge, and he swung his sword to resist.


    Click!


    The ember sword was torn apart.


    The sixth prisoner was beheaded on the spot, and after the body was split, it was directly blown to ashes, and his soul was scattered.


    Even the void where he was standing was opened with a shocking void crack!


    This sword was so overbearing that the sixth prisoner didn''t even have time to scream, and he was blasted to ashes, leaving no bones.


    When witnessing this scene, Mo Yu and the others were shocked and lost their minds, sweating all over their bodies.


    terrible!


    A prison master who was powerful enough to shake the existence of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm was killed by a sword and vanished into ashes!


    "Although I knew that if I had played the trump card, this guy would never be inferior, but... this is too fierce..."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was also dizzy for a while, and was shocked by this scene.


    It was also at this time that she finally understood that from the very beginning, Su Yi had the certainty of winning, so she had the intention to use the sixth prisoner to sharpen her sword, so as to sharpen her own way!


    As for the sixth prisoner, it seems that the way is terrifying, and the means are against the sky, but without the Ember Dao Sword, it is not enough to see.


    Just like the last sword of the sixth prisoner, when you lose that taboo-like sword intent blessing, it is like losing your soul, nothing extraordinary.


    The sky and the earth are tumbling, and the void is chaotic.


    After Su Yi beheaded the sixth prisoner, there was no emotion.


    As Tianyao Demon Sovereign guessed, for Su Yi, if the sixth prisoner hadn''t been in charge of the Ember Dao Sword, his dao behavior in the middle stage of the Mysterious Harmony Realm was simply not enough to watch.


    Seriously, the Ember Dao Sword caught Su Yi''s attention!


    He started immediately, put away the shards of the smashed Ember Dao Sword, and looked at it carefully.


    In this last blow, the taboo-like sword intent displayed by the sixth prisoner, like a traitor, took the initiative to merge into the sword energy he cut out. This strange change made Su Yi It all felt mysterious.


    ����


    ps: Starting tomorrow, Goldfish will go out to study for a week, but don��t worry, Goldfish will do its best to ensure the update~

 Chapter 1121

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the four fields returned to silence.


    Su Yi looked at the fragments of the Ember Sword, and frowned slightly.


    In the distance, Mo Yu and a group of old monsters from the Demon Land of Bliss came. They were supposed to thank Su Yi to express their gratitude, but they were stopped by the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "You go down first."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao gave an order.


    She could see that Su Yi didn''t care about the sixth prisoner he killed, but the broken ember sword caught Su Yi''s attention.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Mo Yu and his party hurried away.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign stood on one side, looked at the shards of the Spirit Ember Sword, and then looked at Su Yi''s frowning frown, thoughtfully.


    After a long time, Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, and his palms exerted force.


    "Could it be that Brother Su has encountered a problem?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor asked.


    Su Yi pondered: "This Spirit Ember Sword is not very powerful, but the taboo-like sword intent branded on this sword is a bit weird. If I guess correctly, that taboo sword intent should come from another sword. ."


    "Another sword?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was startled, a little confused.


    Su Yi said: "Do you remember that I told you that the treasure of Jiutian Pavilion is a mysterious Taoist sword?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor suddenly woke up.


    There is a mysterious Taoist sword in Jiutian Pavilion. Except for the supreme headmaster, neither the three heavenly priests nor the other powerhouses in the sect have ever seen the true appearance of this sword.


    However, when the strong men of Jiutian Pavilion worshipped the sect to practice, they all made a great vow to this sword.


    And this oath is like a forbidden spell. Once violated, no matter how high or low the cultivation base is, you will end up with a dead end.


    "Brother Su thinks that the forbidden sword intent comes from the town-sect Dao sword in Jiutian Pavilion?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was surprised.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He didn''t tell Tianyao Demon Sovereign, if it was just that, it would be fine.


    The point is, if that taboo-like sword intent really comes from the town-style Dao sword from Jiutian Pavilion, then this town-style Dao sword must have some connection with the Nine Prison Sword!


    Otherwise, in the previous battle, when the sixth prisoner used that taboo sword intent, there would be no accident!


    Su Yi will never forget that when the taboo sword intent encounters the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is like a thousand streams returning to the sect.


    How could Su Yiyan not pay attention to such a change?


    "No wonder fellow Daoists directly killed him without saving his life and tortured him. They once made the Great Dao oath, and it is indeed impossible to ask why."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor whispered.


    Next, she remembered one thing and started collecting loot.


    Soon, valuable treasures were found from the relics dropped by the sixth prisoner.


    A full six of them are Xuanhuang Secret Treasures!


    "This old bastard, he said with certainty before that there are only four Xuanhuang secret treasures left in his hand, so he is still lying to me."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao muttered.


    "Hey, Brother Su, look at this mysterious yellow treasure, it looks like a secret map."


    Suddenly, Demon Emperor Tianyao noticed a scroll of animal skin and handed it to Su Yi.


    On the animal skin scroll, there is an ordinary map of mountains and rivers drawn, which is filled with a thick atmosphere of time.


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, then used the Profound Truth of Ending, and raised his hand to wipe it.


    laugh!


    The forbidden power on the hide scroll was easily erased.


    Suddenly, this thing undergoes an astonishing transformation, the light is dense, and a thick chaotic origin breath is surging.


    The pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it has also changed completely, and eight ancient and primitive secret texts of the avenues have emerged.


    As soon as Su Yiluo identified it, he recognized that the secret texts of the eight great avenues were "The Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, the Origin of Mysterious Yellow"!


    This shocked Su Yi''s heart.


    The four words "Mother Land of Ten Thousand Taos" undoubtedly mean the birthplace of ten thousand Taos in the world.


    And the so-called "source of Xuanhuang" is probably the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang star realm!


    The eight characters connected together made Su Yi immediately realize that the mountain and river patterns drawn on this animal skin scroll were most likely the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    That place is also the origin of the myriad ways of time!


    This made Su Yi''s heart agitated, because if he could find this place, he would have found the source of chaos at the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Tianyao also clearly realized that this animal skin scroll was extraordinary, and said in surprise: "The place drawn on the top seems to be the ''immortal meteorite restricted area''!"


    Immortal meteorite restricted area!


    It is regarded as the first forbidden place in ancient times, and it is famous for its fierceness in the great wilderness.


    Because in the past years, all the monks who entered the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Land were either confused, completely crazy, or never came back.


    One of the most sensational events is that, as early as 49,000 years ago, a great emperor of the Supreme Realm came back alive three months after entering the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Land. Collapse, often gibberish.


    He once said that there are really immortal skeletons in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    He also said that he inadvertently broke into the fairyland and saw the terrifying scene of the heavens and gods falling like rain.


    ...In the end, the emperor died abruptly after going crazy for a few months.


    Before his death, the emperor of the Supreme Realm once shouted hysterically, "One day, the Xuanhuang Star Realm will collapse and become a place to bury immortals!"


    This incident has caused a lot of uproar in the world, and it has also attracted the attention of many top Taoists, and they have begun to explore this matter.


    But ended up getting nothing.


    And as time went by, people began to slowly forget about this matter, and no one took the words of the mad Emperor Supreme Realm seriously, only delirious nonsense at that time.


    However, it is precisely because of this incident that the Xianyun restricted area has become the number one forbidden area in the world, and everyone is talking about it.


    As powerful as those top-level Dao Lineages, it is easy to dare not rush to explore.


    "The Immortal Meteor Restricted Area?"


    Su Yi took that pair of animal skins and looked at it carefully, and as expected, he found that the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it was quite similar to the mountains and rivers near the entrance of the Immortal Fallen restricted area.


    For a time, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area is regarded as the No. 1 restricted area in the world, in his previous life, he had traveled there three times.


    For the first time, when he set foot in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, he thought to himself that he could go to the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area to explore.


    As a result, just after entering the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor restricted area, he encountered great terror, and he returned with a feather, and had to withdraw.


    The second time, not long after the emperor went crazy, he also heard the nonsense and suspected that there was another great mystery hidden in the land of immortal fall, so he went again.


    This time, he prepared all kinds of trump cards, but in the end, not long after he crossed the Immortal Fallen Zone, he returned without success, and even nearly lost his life there.


    the third time, then


    It was when he was struggling to find a higher sword path and couldn''t.


    At that time, Su Yi had prepared three plans.


    One is to go to the depths of the starry sky, the other is to explore the secrets of reincarnation, and the other is to go to the Xianyun restricted area to explore.


    It is worth mentioning that at that time, after years of searching, Su Yi had already found some clues related to reincarnation in the Netherworld.


    In the end, Su Yi gave up going to the depths of the starry sky, and decided to go to the Xianyun restricted area again.


    As a result, there was a third operation to explore the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    It is a pity that even if his Taoism has been respected in the world, overshadowed by the heavens, and known as the first sword cultivator since ancient times in the Great Wilderness, after entering the Immortal Fallen forbidden area, he still encountered many calamities.


    In the end, although he passed through the outer zone and entered the hinterland of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Land, he encountered a mysterious flying light, and with a light sweep, he crushed his body. .


    These three experiences of roaming the Immortal Meteor restricted area also made Su Yi deeply realize how terrifying that place is. Not to mention ordinary monks, going to the Emperor''s Extreme Realm is a life-and-death experience!


    From then on, Su Yi resolutely embarked on the road of searching for reincarnation.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, from a scroll of animal skins, he was allowed to see the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area again, and, according to the animal skin scroll records, the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area is very likely to contain the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "If the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area is really the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, if I were able to explore its mysteries at the beginning, I''m afraid that there is no need for reincarnation at all.


    Thinking of the past life, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yin and Yang are wrong, and fate is saving one side, which is probably the case.


    However, Su Yi has no regrets.


    If he wanted to go to the depths of the starry sky in his previous life, he would also have the opportunity to explore the way to the sky, but in that case, the highest achievement in this life is destined to be impossible to surpass the world view master.


    After all, in his previous life, even if he was called the Great Wilderness, he still lacked the Great Dao!


    In the same way, even if he had the opportunity to explore the origin of Xuanhuang in his previous life, he was destined to not be able to carry out re-cultivation, check for deficiencies, and re-cultivate an extremely consummate sword path like this one!


    "Brother Su, this animal skin scroll must have been left by the great powers from the past. With this item, we may be able to break into the Immortal Meteor restricted area to explore!"


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao''s twinkling star eyes were full of hope, "If we can find the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm...then the benefits will be too great!"


    Su Yi directly poured cold water on the Demon Emperor Tianyao, "The bigger the chance, the more dangerous it is. I went there three times in my previous life, and I almost lost my life three times. Do you think you can do it?"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao''s expression froze for a moment, then he blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t do it, so can''t you?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    What man thinks he can''t?


    Moreover, Su Yi was indeed very moved.


    He once found the source of chaos in the underworld on the road of reincarnation, obtained unexpected great benefits, and because of this, he truly understood the true meaning of reincarnation!


    But now, if you can really find the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the benefits you will get are destined to be far greater than finding the source of the Netherworld!


    After all, the original Xuanhuang Xingjie can be regarded as the ancestral place of the Dao of the starry sky.


    There have also been many mythical heavenly characters born!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi picked up the animal skin scroll and looked at it again.


    Soon, his eyes lit up, and he discovered a detail that he hadn''t noticed before.

 Chapter 1122

    Su Yi put his fingertips on the animal skin roll.


    Immediately, the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it seems to have come alive and undergoes wonderful changes, and the veins of mountains and rivers are like wriggling earthworms, gradually sketching out a new pattern.


    At the same time, in different areas of this pattern, there are many tiny characters, just like the labels on the map.


    Those teeny little words are very simple, they are "survival", "dangerous", "fatal danger" and "dead end".


    Looking at the outline of the terrain outlined by the pattern, Su Yi was shocked, this is the topographic map outside the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    He had roamed the Immortal Falls restricted area three times in his previous life, how could he not recognize him?


    The most amazing thing is that the topographic map on this animal skin roll clearly indicates that those places are the way to survive, those places are dangerous, and those places are dead ends!


    Like one of the places marked "Fatal Danger", it looks like a wasteland with ravines.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that when he first entered the Immortal Meteor restricted area, he had entered that wasteland, and as a result, he encountered a group of extremely terrifying creatures, like the ghosts of gods and demons, who could easily kill people in the imperial realm.


    At that time, Su Yi was in danger in that wasteland and almost died.


    But now, seeing that this wasteland was marked as a "dead end", Su Yi finally understood how difficult it was for him to be able to leave alive back then.


    At the same time, Su Yi used the experience and cognition of the past life to travel to the Immortal Falls restricted area, and the animal skin scroll in his hand to confirm.


    Immediately, it was discovered that the so-called "living way" was actually extremely dangerous, and if one was not careful, one would die and disappear.


    And the so-called "dangerous" zone is undoubtedly more terrifying, with nine deaths.


    As for the "fatal danger" zone, it is no different from the Jedi.


    Su Yi had traveled in his previous life and had a deep understanding of this.


    In the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, there are three places marked as "dead places", and Su Yi had never crossed them in his previous life.


    This made it impossible for him to imagine what kind of terrifying killings were distributed in the so-called "dead end".


    And this is just the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    Just thinking about it made Su Yi feel a little terrified.


    "I don''t know if this animal skin scroll has a pattern of the hinterland of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and his fingertips pressed on the animal skin scroll again.


    Sure enough, the animal hide volume changed again.


    What is shocking is that this time the topographic map is blurred, or in other words, only a large outline is roughly outlined, with no other details at all.


    Lines of ancient and primitive avenues of secret texts surfaced on it:


    "If you are not a realm king, you can''t go there. There is great terror here, and the king of the realm of Dongyu can be wiped out in an instant!"


    The King of Dongyu Realm! ?


    Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The road to the sky is also regarded as the road to the realm king, and it is divided into three realms.


    They are Tongshou Realm, Unity Realm, and Dongyu Realm!


    Undoubtedly, the Dongyu Realm has stood at the peak of the road to the sky, and it is the most powerful existence in the Realm King Realm!


    If you compare the path of Xuan Dao, the status of the king of Dongyu realm is like the king of Xuanhe realm!


    But the most powerful King of Dongyu Realm, when entering the hinterland of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone, will disappear in an instant, which is too terrifying!


    After calming down, Su Yi continued to watch.


    "Those who have obtained this secret map should pay attention. If you want to explore this place, only those who refine and refine Xuanhuang Mother Qi will have a chance of life."


    Seeing this, before Su Yi was happy, he saw the last sentence:


    "It''s just... a silver lining."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    He couldn''t calm down in his heart, and he remembered a lot of things.


    At the beginning, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was extremely bright and brilliant. It was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky, and many mythical characters who reached the sky were born.


    Undoubtedly, all of this is related to the rules of the starry sky in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And the starry sky law of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was born from the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    It can be inferred that in the hinterland of the forbidden area of ??Xianyun, which is marked as the "Motherland of Ten Thousand Dao, the Origin of Xuanhuang", there is a source of chaos that belongs to the Xuanhuang star world!


    This means that although the ancient history has been broken down and completely annihilated in the long river of time, the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm has never really dissipated!


    In other words, although the rules of the starry sky in the Xuanhuang Star Realm have long since decayed and withered, this starry sky world has also declined due to this, and it is now regarded as the old land of the star market, but...


    This does not mean that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is completely exhausted.


    In the hinterland of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area, there is a black and yellow chaotic origin! !


    This made Su Yi''s heart churn.


    He is sure that if this discovery spreads out, it is destined to cause a sensation in the great wilderness and cause an unprecedented storm!


    Even, it will rewrite the history of the Great Wilderness and continue the ancient history that was annihilated in the ages!


    Once buried, the past reappears.


    The inheritance and civilization that have been broken down will burn a new kind of fire.


    The legends that have been extremely bright and brilliant will also be circulated in the world again!


    It is foreseeable how sensational and boiling the Great Wilderness would be at that time.


    But in the end, as Su Yi calmed down, he realized the cruelty of reality.


    How about knowing what happened in eternity?


    In today''s world, even the mysterious yellow treasures are rare, and even the road to the sky has been cut off.


    The most important thing is that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm may still exist in the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone.


    But looking at the world, how many people can explore such a fortune that is enough to shock the past and present?


    According to the words left by the owner of the animal skin scroll, even if the King of Dongyu Realm goes, it will be wiped out!


    In the wild world, the road to the sky has long since disappeared, how could there be a realm king? Not to mention the terrifying existence of the King of Dongyu Realm!


    All this is doomed, even if the history of the ancient times reappears in the world, it will not change the dilapidated pattern of the Great Wilderness!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi has completely calmed down.


    "Reality is too cruel after all. If the cultivators in the world know how splendid and splendid the Xuanhuang Star Realm was in the beginning, and how dilapidated and depressed the Great Wilderness is today, it will eventually lead to a huge gap and unwillingness..."


    Su Yi shook his head and discarded his distracting thoughts.


    No matter what, getting this animal skin roll this time is definitely an unexpected big gain.


    It also made Su Yi infer something.


    First, in the hinterland of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone, there is the origin of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Second, even the powerhouses who refine and refine Xuanhuang Mother Qi will only have a chance to explore it.


    Third, this animal skin scroll is left over from the ancient times, and the owner of this animal skin scroll is destined to be a very extraordinary existence, and the cultivation base is definitely at the realm of the realm!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to know so much about the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area.


    These are all things that can be clarified.


    "Brother Su, what did you find?


    ? "


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was unbearable and couldn''t help but ask.


    She had been waiting before, without disturbing Su Yi''s contemplation, but keenly noticed that Su Yi''s expression had changed many times.


    This made her not clear, Su Yi made an amazing discovery?


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and briefly explained his findings and some inferences.


    After hearing this, Tianyao Demon Sovereign couldn''t help being stunned, shocked.


    "Now, do you still want to try it?"


    Su Yi said.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao smiled and said, "As long as you dare, I will."


    Su Yi said: "Then talk about it later."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign said stunnedly: "Brother Su, you and I have also refined mysterious yellow mother qi, and you have visited the Immortal Fall forbidden area many times in your previous life, coupled with this animal skin picture, there is definitely a chance to go and explore it. , you really... can bear it?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes brightened, and said, "Then I''ll be waiting to go with you!"


    Next, the two began to divide the spoils.


    Su Yi divided half of the six mysterious yellow treasures, including the animal skin scroll.


    The other half belongs to the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    On the same day, the Demon Emperor Tianyao summoned a group of old monsters and arranged a banquet to entertain Su Yi.


    After the banquet was over, Su Yi decided to stay in the Demon Land of Bliss for a while with the help of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    The Demon Land of Bliss is the No. 1 Demon Gate in the Great Wilderness. It has an ancient background, and the place where it resides is rich in spiritual energy. It is the top-level paradise.


    The reason why Su Yi stayed was that he planned to practice retreat on the Zhanwu Platform to further refine his own way.


    "Brother Su, if you and I are both cultivators, I will let you pick them up, and I will guarantee that your cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time."


    At night, the Demon Emperor Tianyao came to the door and took the initiative to attack, trying to take this opportunity to put Su Yi to sleep on his own territory.


    Her red dress is like fire, her skin is better than snow, and her face is as beautiful as a girl, which is enough to charm all beings, especially her outstanding figure, her jade legs are slender and straight, shiny like water, and her delicate body under the red dress is bulging forward and backward, and the curve is thrilling. .


    In addition, she intends to give her a hug, her charming style and charm are also sultry and indescribably ambiguous.


    Don''t talk about normal men, I''m afraid even the great Buddhist monks who are in a state of mind are not bad, and they can''t bear such extremely seductive charms.


    But Su Yi looked at his nose and heart, and meditated cross-legged.


    When Tianyao Demon Emperor saw this, he was both helpless and funny.


    "Other men in this world see me, either like a god, humble like an ant, or fear me like a demon, like avoiding a flood and beasts, only he, Su Xuanjun, never takes me seriously!"


    "However, the more he is like this, why do I like it more? Probably... This is what makes him Su Xuanjun different..."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign stood there, staring at Su Yi, his thoughts were flying.


    "When I set foot in the realm of the realm king, I guarantee that you, Su Xuanjun, will be rectified on the spot!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao didn''t know what to think, his pretty face was slightly red, and finally, with a kind of anticipation and a good mood, he quietly left.


    "Remember to help me pass the news to the outside world. After three months, I will return to Taixuan Dongtian."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, the slave family never dares to neglect your business."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s voice was sweet, and Qiao Shengsheng agreed.


    The voice is still echoing, and her graceful and proud figure has disappeared.

 Chapter 1123

    Three months later, Sword Master Xuan Jun will appear and take over Taixuan Dongtian!


    This news was spread through the world''s demonic forces, and it swept across the vast wilderness like a storm.


    The world was shocked and caused a great uproar.


    "Last time, Master Su gave Vima three months to prepare, and as a result, Vima gave the head, the Xuanjun League was destroyed, and the forces of Huaxinzhai from the depths of the starry sky were shocked! And this time, Master Su announced to the world. , is undoubtedly going to make a complete break with his younger disciple!"


    "Too strong! Upright and upright, he doesn''t hide his attitude at all, and he doesn''t bother to play any conspiracy and tricks, he is very domineering!"


    "This is the style of the first sword cultivator of all ages, unparalleled in the world!"


    ...the world was in an uproar.


    Not long ago, the sensation caused by the collapse of the Xuanjun League was still reverberating in the world, but now, Su Yi pointed his sword at Qingtang and took over Taixuan Dongtian when the news came out, which made the whole great wasteland boil like never before.


    "Empress Qingtang is the most proud disciple of Master Su. In the past five hundred years, she has been respected in the Great Wilderness, overlooking the world, her strength is unfathomable, far above Bimal! !"


    "Master Su is not weak. As early as in the Xuanzhao Realm, he could easily kill Vimalakirti, and even the young lady of Huaxinzhai had to escape!"


    "And back then, in front of Tianwu Divine Mountain, everyone witnessed that Master Su jumped into the mysterious realm after an unprecedented taboo catastrophe!"


    "It is foreseeable that Master Su''s strength has already undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Now many senior figures are speculating. Looking at the world, perhaps only people in the imperial realm can fight Master Su!"


    ... All over the Great Wilderness, there are heated discussions about this major event that will be staged in three months.


    In particular, the strength of Qingtang and Su Yi has become the hottest topic in the world.


    In addition, the various performances of Qingtang in the past have once again caused controversy in the world.


    "Do you think that Queen Qingtang really betrayed Master Su, just like Bima?"


    "Of course, in the past few years, who didn''t know that Queen Qingtang occupied Taixuan Dongtian alone and greedily embezzled all the relics left by Master Su?"


    "Besides, she also injured her eighth senior brother Bai Yi and expelled her second senior brother Jing Xing! This is a well-known fact."


    "These are at best just a struggle between the brothers and sisters. If it is said that Queen Qingtang betrayed Master Su, is there any solid evidence?"


    "Evidence? Don''t forget, five hundred years ago, after Master Su was reincarnated, Qingtang once lifted the lid of Master Su''s coffin, allegedly to take away all the treasures from Master Su. Such behavior is simply disloyal. Unfilial, outrageous! Isn''t this called betrayal?"


    "But Master Su didn''t really pass away at the beginning, the coffin was empty, and there was nothing at all."


    "But Qingtang shouldn''t open the coffin! As long as she does this, it will be shameful!"


    "Heh, you are talking about these things that Bima has preached in the past years. Don''t forget, Bima is the real traitor. The reason why he established the Xuanjun Alliance under the banner of Master Su is also sinister. I want to take Taixuan Dongtian from Queen Qingtang!"


    "Bima is a traitor, but Queen Qingtang is not necessarily an innocent person! Otherwise, Master Su has returned to the Great Wilderness for so long, why has she never gone to see her? Instead, she has been hiding in Taixuan Dongtian. There is obviously a problem!"


    ...Similar disputes continued to ferment in the world in the following period of time, and became more and more intense.


    For Qingtang, most people regard him as a traitor,


    Because she has too many doubts, and there are many facts to prove it


    , She has indeed done many abnormal things in the past few years.


    Just like injuring Bai Yi and expelling Jing Xing, there is no way to wash it off.


    But there are also many people who believe that Queen Qingtang has no real betrayal, and everything is doubtful.


    However, everyone has a consensus that three months later, before Taixuan Dongtian, all this will be revealed!


    ...


    Xiaoxitian.


    Under the Bodhi tree.


    The skinny old monk still closed his eyes, and the bodhi tree branches and green clouds fell, bathing his figure with a layer of sacred aura.


    "Master, Su Xuanjun has stated that he will return to Taixuan Dongtian in three months."


    In the distance, Ji Yuan, who was wearing a moon-white monk''s robe, folded his hands and bowed his head to greet him, "This disciple is bold and wants to ask Master, would you like to go there in person?"


    "Ji Yuan, you can''t hold your breath anymore."


    The skinny old monk sighed softly.


    Ji Yuan was stunned, then fell silent.


    Indeed, when he learned that Su Xuanjun would return to Taixuan Dongtian in three months, he couldn''t help but have expectations in his heart and wanted to make arrangements in advance.


    "Su Xuanjun is very powerful."


    The skinny old monk quietly opened his eyelids, his voice hoarse and old, "Since he returned to the Great Wilderness, he has shown a strong and unparalleled attitude, dignified and disdainful to hide, one is because of his disposition and unparalleled spirit, and the other is because of his own strength. With absolute confidence."


    "As his opponent, when facing such a strong Su Xuanjun, it will affect his state of mind. He will be suspicious and suspicious, just like the wind and the wind, the grass and trees are all soldiers, and he will only be in chaos."


    "Bima is like this. He thinks he has a careful strategy and a strict layout, but when he is the first to take the lead, the moment he takes the lead, he has already fallen behind."


    "You have to remember that in the face of a role like Su Xuanjun, you must be calm, otherwise, the more you do, the more you prove that you don''t have enough confidence to fight against him. In this way, you have already lost three points in terms of momentum."


    "On the other hand, Qingtang is as calm as a mountain, unmoving, and has never shown her true thoughts until now, so she is qualified to compete with Su Xuanjun."


    Speaking of this, the skinny old monk was silent for a while and said, "Of course, the premise is that Su Xuanjun is not another person."


    In the distance, when Ji Yuan heard these inexplicable words, a strange color appeared between his brows.


    "Of course, no matter how Qingtang reacts, it doesn''t matter to us how he will face Su Xuanjun three months later.


    "The important thing is that we can take this opportunity to thoroughly judge Su Xuanjun''s true identity in this life."


    When the skinny old monk said this, there was a strange cold luster in the depths of his turbid eyes, "And this is exactly what I have been waiting for for so many years. When the truth comes out, it is when we act."


    Ji Yuan nodded and said: "The disciple has been taught, thank you for the teacher''s teaching."


    The skinny old monk said calmly, "When you are like me, willing to hide behind the scenes and walk in the dark during these long years, you will understand why those old guys are so afraid of me in the depths of the starry sky."


    "You will also deeply understand that no matter what you want to do, you must have the patience to match it if you want to get what you want."


    After listening, Ji Won became more and more silent.


    After a long time, Ji Yuan lowered his head, as if gathering courage, and said, "Master, have you... have you ever thought about failure?"


    A strange color appeared on the skinny old monk''s wrinkled face, and said, "I thought about it, and thought about it more than once."


    "A long time ago, I was


    This swordsman has suffered a lot, and it still makes me feel uneasy. "


    As he said that, there was a hint of mockery on the corners of his dry lips, "This is obsession, no matter how strong and open-minded, it will be affected by obsession, just like a block in the chest and a bone in the throat. , if you don��t get rid of it, your mood will be difficult to settle.��


    Ji Yuan, who was in the distance, was shocked, and his expression was uncertain.


    He knows about it.


    It is even clear that after suffering a big loss under the swordsman, the master''s state of mind has a demonic barrier, so that during these long years, the cultivation base has been trapped and has not made any progress!


    Under the Bodhi tree, the skinny old monk whispered, "Now, after I have been dormant for so many years, I will finally wait for the light of day. After three months, maybe I will be able to cut the blocks, remove the bones, and calm my mind."


    At the end, he said softly as if talking to himself, "Now, I just hope that Su Xuanjun is really the person I want to see. Otherwise, I will have to spend time and effort to continue searching and waiting... ����


    As soon as he said this, Ji Yuan suddenly noticed something and grabbed it in the void.


    A lotus-shaped secret talisman emerged.


    After looking around for a while, Ji Yuan said in surprise, "Master, the lady from Hua Xinzhai came here and indicated that she would like to meet you."


    The skinny old monk seemed to have expected it long ago, and his expression was flat: "She is here, she must want to use my strength to deal with Su Xuanjun together, you go see him in person and let her leave."


    Ji Yuan nodded and turned away.


    Just a moment later, Ji Yuan returned again, holding a jade box in his hand, bowed his head and said: "Master, the lady in Huaxinzhai said that as long as you have seen the contents of the jade box, you will agree to see her. "


    The skinny old monk was silent, he seemed to have guessed what was in the jade box.


    After a while, he sighed softly, "Let her come over."


    Ji Yuan was stunned.


    It was the first time he saw that the master had to change his mind because of an item!


    It should be noted that, in the depths of the starry sky, even the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai, it is impossible for the master''s will to change in the slightest.


    What exactly is in this jade box?


    Why did the Master''s attitude change?


    "No need to think about it, a long time ago, I only owed the clan behind her a favor, let''s go."


    The skinny old monk whispered.


    Ji Yuan was shocked, did not dare to hesitate any longer, and turned away.


    Soon, Miss Hua Xinzhai, who was dressed in a plain long dress and had a calm demeanor, came along with Ji Yuan.


    When she saw the skinny old monk''s first glance, the mysterious Miss Huaxinzhai smiled slightly and said politely, "Junior Ruoxi, I have seen the tailor."


    ...


    Taixuan Dongtian, a pavilion built on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingtang, in three months, Su Xuanjun will come to Taixuan Dongtian. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    Shang Tianqi spoke in a deep voice. Although the first priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect looked calm, there was a lingering worry on his brows.


    "This Taixuandongtian belongs to my master. Now that he is back, it is naturally a matter of reason. Why should I deal with it?"


    At the pavilion leaning against the railing, Qingtang''s graceful and slender figure stood there, wearing a pure black dress fluttering in the mountain wind, with a detached temperament like a fairy.


    When she spoke, she turned around and looked at Shang Tianqi with a pair of deep and clear eyes, and said, "I would like to ask why the fisherman''s Dao avatar has not yet returned from the underworld, could it be that it really happened... Accident?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Tianqi''s pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 1124

    Shang Tianqi was silent for a while, and said, "I will definitely not have an accident with the Patriarch!"


    After saying that, he raised his eyes and stared at Qingtang, and said, "Let''s not say anything else, do you think Su Xuanjun will let you go when he returns to Taixuan Dongtian?"


    Qingtang ignored it and turned around again to look at the sea of ??clouds in the distance from the pavilion.


    "Don''t forget, you come from the depths of the starry sky, and you entered Taixuan Dongtian a long time ago. This alone is enough to make Su Xuanjun see you as a spy with evil intentions!"


    Shang Tianqi said solemnly, "Up to now, if you still think that you can deceive Su Xuanjun and ask for Su Xuanjun''s forgiveness, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream!"


    Qingtang turned her back to Shang Tianqi, laughed and said, "What do you know, why did I ever say that I wanted to lie to Master?"


    Shang Tianqi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said, "Then what do you want to do? It''s already here, so why don''t you hide it?"


    Qingtang said indifferently: "I can see that you can''t sit still anymore, that''s right, Vimalakirti is dead, and the lady in Huaxinzhai is also scared away, and the fisherman''s Dao avatar is very likely to never come back. It has made you realize that the situation is not good."


    These words stabbed into Shang Tianqi''s heart like a sharp blade, making his face turn blue.


    Qingtang, however, seemed unaware, and said with emotion: "Some time ago, you were all smug, excited for my teacher''s respect to return to the Great Wilderness, and eager to capture him as soon as possible to capture the secret of reincarnation on his body..."


    "And it''s only been so long, you start to be frightened and worried, worrying about gains and losses. If you let the fisherman see it, you''re afraid you''ll be furious."


    Shang Tianqi''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he was obviously angry.


    But soon, he calmed down and said, "Forget it, since you don''t want to cooperate with our Galaxy Sect, then part ways!"


    After all, he walked away.


    But just as he was halfway there, Qingtang''s indifferent voice came from behind him:


    "Don''t worry, after all, there are still three months left, you really don''t want to take a look at the scene when I and Shizun showdown?"


    Shang Tianqi suddenly turned around and said, "I just want a clear answer, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Qingtang said casually, "Just wait and see."


    Her unconcerned calm attitude made Shang Tianqi calm down the anger in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look then, how do you deal with Su Xuanjun''s anger!"


    After Shang Tianqi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    In the pavilion, Qingtang stood there alone, her bright and deep eyes stared into the distance, and said softly:


    "This storm has finally reached its most intense moment. On the side of Xiaoxitian, the long-silent undercurrent is about to move. Master, this disciple is looking forward to meeting you..."


    ...


    two months later.


    Paradise of bliss.


    On the stage of slashing me, in front of Su Yi, a jade axe with a long bang turned into powder and floated.


    The Xuanhuang mother energy accumulated in the jade axe has been completely refined.


    And as early as a month ago, another Dao Seal containing Xuanhuang Mother Qi had already been completely refined by Su Yi.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the skin all over his body cracked open inch by inch, rustling and burning into ashes.


    Outside the body of Dao, a brand new skin was born, shining like a divine jade, lingering with a mysterious and obscure chaotic aura.


    This scene is like a snake shedding its skin!


    In fact, not only the skin and membranes of Su Yi''s body had transformed, but his flesh, bones, internal organs, and meridians... all inside and outside, were like phoenix nirvana, realizing an incredible transformation.


    and this


    , is only one of the benefits brought by refining Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    His cultivation base and divine soul have also been washed by the power of the source of chaos, and have obtained immeasurable benefits.


    A whole body of Taoism, showing a kind of "attribution"-like charm!


    "It is worthy of being the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm. In just two months, not only did my cultivation base step into the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm, but even my cultivation base, spiritual soul, and Taoist body achieved an ultimate transformation! "


    Su Yi felt his own changes and couldn''t help but be moved.


    The benefits brought by refining the Xuanhuang Mother Qi are too great, comparable to taking away the good fortune, especially the kind of ultimate breakthrough brought to oneself, which is far from being exchanged for hard practice.


    "With the power I have now, I can compete with myself at the peak of my previous life..."


    Su Yi''s mood was surging, and it was difficult to calm down.


    He didn''t even think that he just stepped into a level in the Xuanyoujing, but this transformation would be so amazing, completely beyond his estimation.


    It should be noted that according to his speculation, when you reach the late stage of the Xuanyou realm, you may be able to compare with yourself at the peak of your previous life!


    And now, his Taoism in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm is no less than the peak of his previous life!


    All these changes, Xuanhuang mother''s qi is the most important!


    "It''s no wonder that in the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, a group of mythical heavenly figures were born, and it is no wonder that the starry sky giants such as Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai, and Xinghe Divine Sect did not hesitate to send their forces to the Great Wilderness. This Xuanhuang mother energy, It is indeed a supreme divine object that cannot be met.��


    Su Yi fully realized the value of Xuanhuang''s mother qi.


    "Next, when you further refine the law of Yuanji, when you step into the realm of the emperor, you can use the power of this law to echo with the Nine Prisons Sword, and perhaps you can gain more insights from the Nine Prisons Sword."


    Su Yi thought.


    Right now, the power of the Great Dao he masters has all been tempered into the laws of the Profound Nether Realm.


    The most powerful ones are the powers of the other side, sinking, withering, reincarnation, and termination that constitute the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    In comparison, the Yuanji Law is inferior.


    But Su Yi is very clear, this is because the law of Yuanji has not really revealed its power!


    At the peak of his previous life, he spent day and night scrutinizing the mystery of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it took a lot of effort and time to finally comprehend some Dao mysteries related to the profound meaning of Yuanji from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Think about it, the Nine Prison Sword initially suppressed nine divine chains, and each divine chain represented one of his previous lives.


    The Yuanji Profound Truth was obtained from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    How could the power of the Great Dao be so unusual?


    The current Yuanji Profound Truth has not yet truly transformed. When stepping into the Emperor''s Realm, the Yuanji Profound Truth will change again.


    At that time, such avenues of power will be like keys, unlocking some of the mysteries from the Nine Prisons Sword! !


    This is what Su Yi values ??most.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi began to meditate again.


    Cultivation on the Zhanwu Platform will make the state of mind clear and clear, and it is very easy to enter into deep understanding.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi chose to stay here to practice.


    Like this time, he was able to break through to the middle stage of the Xuanyou realm within two months. In addition to the great contribution of Xuanhuang mother''s qi, the slashing of Wutai also played a great role in helping.


    ...


    time flies.


    In the 503rd year of the Great Wilderness New Calendar, the mid-autumn season.


    Autumn is chilling.


    The wild world is turbulent.


    The major forces in the heavens and the sky all sent their forces to rush to Taixuan Dongtian in advance.


    I don''t know how many old antiques were dispatched in person and gathered from all over the world.


    Everyone knows that whether Sword Master Xuanjun can take charge of Taixuan Dongtian again this time will be related to the future trend of the Great Wilderness World!


    The last time Su Yi went to Tianwu Shenshan, there were many old antiques who watched from the sidelines and never came to the scene in person.


    But this time is different, the top-level existences that can be counted in the entire Great Wilderness World are almost here.


    The world''s No. 1 demon power "Yunlou Xiange", the world''s No. 1 ghost cultivation power "Nanming Shenshan", the orthodox Confucianism and Taoism "Kyushu Academy"...


    Each of the behemoths is filled with senior figures who have lived in seclusion for many years.


    Those old people had amazed the heavens and intimidated the world a long time ago, although with the passage of time, they have been gradually forgotten in the sight of the world.


    But the legends about them are still circulating in the world.


    But now, these old people are showing up one after another, which has caused a lot of uproar and shocked voices.


    This also caused the entire wild world to fall into a restless atmosphere before the storm.


    "The movement of one person has caused the world''s situation. Looking at the past and present, only Su Xuanjun has such prestige."


    Jiujixuandu, Peng Zu has left the customs, and he is sighing endlessly.


    This Taoist ancestor, who is regarded as a living fossil-level antique of Taoism in the world, is also one of the top emperors in the past years.


    No one knows how many years he lived.


    But in terms of seniority, in today''s wild world, big figures such as Tianyao Demon Emperor and Tianzhu Poison Emperor can only be regarded as Peng Zu''s juniors!


    Even Xiaoxitian''s Yanxin Buddha Lord is far less old than Peng Zu.


    Now, after he left the customs, he took the headmaster of Jiujixuandu, the elder Yan Suni, and the true disciple Yue Shichan to leave Jiujixuandu.


    Scenes like this are still being staged among the major forces in the Great Wilderness.


    So that in the recent period, those monks who had already arrived near Taixuan Dongtian almost went crazy.


    Because there are too many great powers of the old generation who have not been in the world for a long time, like legends, they have revealed their traces near Taixuan Dongtian, which shocked many people.


    Finally, the three-month deadline came.


    Lingzhou.


    The No. 1 Mountain Blessed Land in the world, in front of Taixuan Cave.


    The dawn breaks, the sky and the earth are bright, the cold autumn is filled with the air, the trees are bleak, and the leaves are colorful.


    At a glance, countless figures are densely distributed among the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    And the position closest to the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave has long been occupied by old antiques that have lived for an unknown number of years.


    They chatted and laughed with each other and were very emotional.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation, they would never have the chance to meet like today.


    Some old people who had been enemies in the past, although they are still in the same situation, but at this time, they all chose to forbear, and no conflict broke out.


    One after another, the clamorous sound waves tossed between the heavens and the earth.


    Suddenly, an excited and high-pitched voice resounded:


    "Su... Master Su is here!!"


    Immediately, the hustle and bustle in the field stopped abruptly, and the mountains and rivers in the heaven, the earth, and the mountains and rivers, which were full of autumn, suddenly became quiet.


    As if even the wind had stopped, the clouds in the sky fell silent.


    After that, everyone''s eyes turned to the same place.


    After a five-hundred-year absence, the day when Sword Master Xuanjun returns to Taixuan Dongtian, everyone is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1125

    The sky is clear, the world is silent.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a group of figures appeared in the void in the far distance.


    The person at the head, with green robes fluttering, hands behind his back, walks in the void, as if walking in a leisurely court, detached from the dust.


    There was a commotion in the field, and people''s expressions showed expressions of excitement, amazement, admiration, and trance.


    Xuanjun Sword Master!


    That mythical figure is finally back!


    The old antiques in the field were also excited.


    Today''s Sword Master Xuanjun looks too young. This is not because of his high morality, but because his bone age is only about twenty years old, and he is truly in full bloom.


    Soon, people noticed that a group of figures followed behind Sword Master Xuan Jun.


    There are his disciples Mallow, Wangque, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi.


    There is also the Tianzhu Poison Emperor.


    They appeared in the last battle of Tianwu Shenshan, so it was not surprising to see that they came with Sword Master Xuanjun again this time.


    Shocking is another person.


    She is dressed like a fiery red dress, her skin is better than snow, her appearance is astonishing the world, her majesty is like a god, and she is particularly eye-catching when she is accompanied by Xuanjun Sword Master.


    "Tianyao Demon Emperor!"


    An old monster screamed, breaking the silence in the arena.


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the field.


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, most of the old-fashioned characters in the field showed a look of fear.


    In today''s wild world, who can''t help but know the horror of this blissful devil?


    "How can this female devil act with Sword Master Xuanjun? In the past years, she has been defeated by Sword Master Xuanjun many times, and she is like water and fire."


    "Shh, be quiet!"


    The sensational atmosphere in the field also set off the power of Tianyao Demon Emperor even more intimidating.


    However, she never paid attention to these from beginning to end, her star eyes were indifferent, her demeanor was arrogant, and she regarded all beings in the world as nothing.


    Only when his eyes occasionally look at Su Yi, will there be a hint of softness between his brows.


    As for Su Yi, he was used to seeing big scenes, so he wouldn''t care about the countless gazes.


    "Tai Xuan Dongtian is still the same as before, it has not changed..."


    Su Yi looked at the beautiful mountains in the distance, and there was a hint of emotion in his expression.


    Taixuan Dongtian is a Taoist line created by his own hands in his previous life. In the past years, he has left many indelible memories there.


    Now that he was reincarnated and returned to Taixuan Dongtian, Su Yi also felt like he had passed away from life, just like a wanderer returning home.


    "Brother Su, you really are getting younger and younger."


    In the distance, Peng Zu let out a heroic laughter and stepped into the void to greet him.


    His face was clear, and he was dressed in an old Taoist robe. He seemed to be ordinary, but in fact, he was the oldest and the oldest in the audience.


    "Why did this old guy like you disturbed this time? I still think I''m an old guy like you, and I will stay out of it and watch the fire from the other side like last time. I don''t have the courage to show up at this time."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the old antiques who had been avoiding the world in the past were a little embarrassed, and they heard the irony in Su Yi''s words.


    Peng Zu didn''t care, he laughed and said, "You Su Xuanjun still have this stinky temper, and it hasn''t changed at all."


    "Old Monster Su, we''re not here to watch the fun."


    In the distance, a scrawny, pale-skinned black-robed old man spoke in a hoarse voice, "Your win or loss this time is related to the trend of the wild world.


    . "


    Yue Yin Demon Ancestor!


    A living fossil-level antique from the first demon sect in the Great Wilderness, "Yunlou Xiange".


    "If you win, you will be respected as before in this great wasteland, but if you lose...the impact on the great wasteland will be too great."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said, his eyes swept across the audience, "Under such circumstances, how can we old guys still be able to sit still?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "I still think that you, the old monster, is here to help. It turned out to be to see if I, Su Xuanjun, can regain control of Taixuan Dongtian."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said angrily, "I''m just helping out, would you, Old Monster Su, be willing?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He and Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu have known each other for many years, and their friendship is not deep, but they are also like-minded people.


    "Old Monster Su, you have to be careful. Your little apprentice is standing behind the Galaxy Sect, so it shouldn''t be underestimated."


    A thick voice sounded.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in a jade robe looked over.


    He wears a jade crown on his head and holds a Ruyi handle in his hand.


    But as he spoke, many people in the field trembled.


    Nether Mist Spirit Venerable!


    The living fossil-level antique of the world''s No. 1 ghost repair force "Nanming Shenshan".


    "The Galaxy Sect?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s nothing to worry about."


    Mingwu Lingzun rubbed his brows and sighed: "I expected that you, Old Monster Su, would not listen to the reminder, but if you lose in the hands of your little apprentice, it will be more than just a shame. , maybe even����


    Just when I said this, a pleasant voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Why do you old guys think that my master will do something to me?"


    In a word, with great majesty, it suppressed all the voices in the audience, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly suppressed and silent.


    Everyone''s heart shook, their faces changed, and they all looked up.


    I saw a slender figure walking out in front of the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave.


    Her hair was pulled high, her shoulders were cut like a knife, her waist was like a silk tie, and she was wearing a pure black dress without any ornaments all over her body, but she was so beautiful that she was trembling.


    The morning light is faint, and the clouds are floating.


    She stepped into the void, and her beautiful and peerless face showed a holy and ethereal aura under the sky.


    As her pair of beautiful and deep eyes swept the audience, an invisible majesty also enveloped the world, making many monks suffocate.


    Even those old monsters present felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Queen Qingtang!


    Five hundred years ago, after Sword Master Xuanjun was reincarnated and reincarnated, Qingtang took charge of Taixuan Dongtian and ruled the world alone! So far no one has shaken its status!


    Her figure stood up from nothing, and after looking around, she looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    At this moment, when the master and the apprentice looked at each other from a distance under the sky, the sky and the earth were silent, and everyone felt nervous.


    During the previous period, there was a lot of excitement all over the world, and everyone was speculating about how Queen Qingtang should behave when the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun returned to Taixuan Dongtian.


    Some people say with certainty that the moment when the master and apprentice meet will definitely become the starting point for influencing the trend of the Great Wilderness World!


    Some people speculate that there will be a battle between the master and the apprentice.


    But now, Sword Master Xuanjun and Queen Qingtang have met, and everyone is holding their breaths and watching nervously.


    Even Mallow, Wang Que, and the others all felt nervous for some reason.


    at


    Under the attention of all the people, Qingtang suddenly took a deep breath and said, "Disciple Qingtang, pay homage to Master!"


    When the voice sounded, she lowered her head and bowed in salute.


    The corners of Junxiu''s brows and eyes were full of Zhuang Su''s respect.


    There was a commotion in the field, and it seemed unbelievable. It was impossible to imagine that Qingtang, a character who was already regarded by the world as a traitor to Taixuan Dongtian, would still show such a posture.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle and complicated.


    At this moment, Qing Tang, who bowed and saluted, was just like the little apprentice who was most favored by him in his memory, and there was nothing to fault at all.


    It''s just that time has passed, things have changed, and there have been so many changes in the past five hundred years that it is difficult for Su Yi to be happy when he sees Qingtang again at this moment.


    The Demon Emperor Yue Yin snorted coldly and said, "In the past years, she was inspired by her master and granted the supreme Taoism, so she was able to achieve today''s achievements on the Dao, and now, as a disciple, she welcomes her master''s arrival. , is there something wrong?"


    The sound is like thunder, agitating the mountains and rivers of the world.


    Everyone was silent, with different expressions.


    Yue Yin''s words are of course true, but in today''s world, who doesn''t know that Queen Qingtang is no longer the same as before?


    After Qingtang saluted, she stood up straight, her pink lips lightly opened, and her voice was as clear as spring water, "Senior Yue Yin said very well, I, Qingtang, was the ninth disciple of the master, and now the master has returned, As a disciple, I have lost my way, and I have lost my etiquette."


    Everyone was surprised and could not guess what Queen Qingtang was thinking.


    Because her demeanor was too calm and magnanimous, even in the face of her master, Sword Master Xuan Jun, there was nothing to blame for her every move.


    "You understand my character. Since you and I meet with master and apprentice, there is no need to talk nonsense."


    Su Yi opened his mouth with a calm expression and no mood swings, "I just ask you one question, do you have any conscience?"


    The mountains and rivers were silent, everyone was silent, and all eyes turned to Qingtang.


    Those old antiques were keenly aware that Su Yi''s words had unusual meanings.


    Because what he asked was not whether Qingtang betrayed or did anything to deceive his teachers and destroy his ancestors, but whether Qingtang had felt guilty in the past years!


    Qingtang was silent for a while, and her beautiful and peerless face was uncertain.


    After a long time, she nodded lightly, with a hint of disappointment in her tone that could not be concealed, and said, "This disciple has always been ashamed!"


    Everyone was surprised, did these words mean that Queen Qingtang admitted that she had done something wrong to her master! ?


    Mallow, Wang Que, and the others all had a haze on their faces.


    When they came, they still had a bit of luck in their hearts, thinking that although Qingtang had made many outrageous actions in the past years, these actions were not about bullying teachers and destroying ancestors, and they had nothing to do with betrayal.


    Therefore, I hope in my heart that Qingtang will stop being a complete traitor like Vima.


    After all, they used to be from the same sect, and they had been practicing together for many years. Vimalakirti''s betrayal had already dealt a heavy blow to them. How could it be like seeing Qingtang as a traitor?


    But now, as Qingtang uttered the words "ashamed", Mallow and the others'' hearts sank to the bottom.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaohuang, Mingwu Lingzun and many other old antiques can''t help but be surprised, and have a guilty conscience?


    It tastes different!


    Su Yi''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, his eyes swept around, and he said calmly: "I once gave Bhima the opportunity to explain, and it is no exception to you. Now, do you want to explain first, or want to stop immediately Am I going back to Taixuan Dongtian?"

 Chapter 1126

    Su Yi''s tone was cold and resounded throughout the world.


    It is indeed difficult for him to regard Qingtang as the little apprentice from the past. After all, the other party has another identity and comes from the depths of the starry sky!


    This alone made Su Yi feel bad about it and couldn''t let it go.


    Not to mention, Qingtang has done many things related to betrayal in the past years, and she has many doubts.


    Everyone was nervous, planning to see how Qingtang would decide.


    Unexpectedly, Qingtang shook his head and did not make a choice, but said: "Master, please let the disciple give you some surprises first, after that, the disciple will personally greet the master, respect Gui Taixuan Dongtian, At that time, no matter what the master wants to know, the disciple will know everything and say everything."


    surprise?


    People were in shock, unable to figure out what Queen Qingtang was thinking.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows and said, "I hope it''s not a small trick that won''t make it to the top, otherwise, I''ll only be very disappointed in you."


    Qingtang smiled slightly without explaining.


    Her sleeves waved.


    In the void, thirteen bronze pillars suddenly appeared.


    On each of the bronze pillars, a figure was imprisoned, both male and female, with their hair disheveled and their bodies covered in scars.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon, an exclamation sounded: "Pingtian Sword Master Yin Zhiheng!"


    "That seems to be Xuening Linghuang!"


    "Falling Cloud War Venerable? How is this possible, according to the rumors, he has already gone to the world plane outside the Great Wilderness?"


    ... There was an uproar in the field, as if a pot had exploded.


    When the old antiques saw this scene, they couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Mallow, Wang Que and the others were stunned, because they all knew the figure imprisoned on the thirteen bronze pillars, and they were not familiar with it in general!


    And when Su Yi saw this scene, he was also surprised.


    Because of those thirteen figures who were imprisoned, five were his named disciples, like Garuda the Golden Winged Dapeng!


    The other eight were emperors who had served in Taixuan Dongtian!


    At this moment, Qingtang spoke softly and said, "Five hundred years ago, when the master was reincarnated and repaired, these thirteen people secretly colluded with Bima to make waves, although they escaped at the time, but the disciples could not forget them. For this enmity, in the past years, the disciples traveled all over the great wilderness, and finally captured them one by one and brought them back to the sect."


    Qingtang took out a jade slip and said, "In this jade slip, there are some truths that the disciple has discovered from the souls of these thirteen people. It can''t be faked. I will hand it over to Master for inspection later."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was shocked, and then I finally understood that in the past years, Queen Qingtang has been liquidating those characters who betrayed the division!


    "Now that Shizun has returned to the Great Wilderness, these traitors naturally have no need to live anymore."


    As soon as Qingtang waved her hand, the thirteen bronze pillars glowed, and the thirteen figures were incinerated into ashes in an instant, floating in the air.


    This decisive killing scene made the emperors who were present breathed a sigh of relief.


    It should be noted that among the thirteen people, whether they are the named disciples of Sword Master Xuanjun or the emperor who served in Taixuan Dongtian, they are all top-notch figures chosen in ten thousand miles. record.


    But at this time, like prisoners, they were instantly obliterated!


    "Qingtang, is this what you call a surprise? It''s disappointing, I tell you, even if you don''t kill them, we''ll find them one by one to settle them in the future!"


    Wang Que spoke coldly.


    "If you want to use this


    This way, in exchange for the leniency of the master, is inevitably too ridiculous. "


    Ye Luo frowned.


    At first, he thought that Qingtang''s so-called "surprise" would most likely be detrimental to Master.


    But he never expected that Qingtang would give such a "great gift", as if expressing his sincerity to the master.


    Qingtang''s expression was as calm as ever, and she said softly, "Two senior brothers, don''t be impatient, this is just the first surprise."


    and also! ?


    Everyone was astonished.


    Seeing Qingtang Su''s hand raised, dozens of treasures roared out, floating in the void.


    There are Daoyin, Ruyi, Lingjian, whisk, bowl, etc., all of which are radiant and radiant, exuding earth-shattering power.


    When they saw those mysterious treasures, many people took a breath and showed shock.


    Even those old antiques can''t help but be moved.


    "Dazhi Ruyi, Ivy Fairy Tree, Wanliu Purple Jade Bottle, Mie Kong Fuchen..."


    Peng Zu clicked his tongue and said, "Brother Su, these are clearly the peerless Taoist treasures you collected back then. Each of them has a great origin, and you can''t find it."


    Su Yi''s eyes are subtle, how could he not recognize it?


    "Some of these treasures were taken away by traitors and enemies, and some of them were lost in the world in that disaster."


    Qingteng said again, "The disciples have made unannounced visits and collected clues in the past years, and finally, in the past few years, they have retrieved these lost treasures one by one, and were ready to treat these treasures as gifts when the master returns. deliver."


    This is undoubtedly the second surprise sent by Qingtang!


    This made Mallow and Wang Que a little confused. Is Qingtang trying to prove his innocence, or is he trying to gain Master''s understanding?


    It was also at this time that everyone present finally realized that on the day when Sword Master Xuanjun returned to Taixuan Dongtian, Queen Qingtang had already made full preparations!


    However, it is not that he wants to turn against his master, but it is like the disciple is asking his master for credit.


    This is undoubtedly too unexpected.


    It should be noted that in the past, those old antiques who were present thought that when Qingtang and Su Yi met, there was a high possibility of a split between master and apprentice, which would affect the pattern and direction of the Great Wilderness World!


    But now, with Qingtang sending these two "surprises" one after another, even those old antiques are a little confused.


    However, these old antiques quickly calmed down. Qingtang''s actions may be sincere, but they cannot explain the doubts about her.


    "Any more?"


    Su Yi''s reaction was also calm.


    Some traitors and lost treasures were nothing more than enough to change his opinion of Qingtang.


    "Have!"


    On Qingtang''s incomparably beautiful face, there was a touch of complexity and subtlety, and said: "The disciple has been preparing for this day for too long, and I will not disappoint the master."


    Saying that, she took out a wooden box and opened it gently.


    A bloody head suddenly appeared in people''s field of vision.


    The head was wide open with anger, full of unwillingness and confusion.


    When they saw this head, people seemed to be frightened and almost thought they were wrong.


    "Bima? Isn''t he already dead!?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu couldn''t help shouting.


    This remark drew many echoes.


    Because when they were in Tianwu Mountain, they all clearly saw that Bima was killed by a sword, and he ended up with a dead body and ashes, not to mention his head, not even a bit of bone scum left behind!

 Chapter 1127

    Shang Tianqi''s voice was indifferent and cold, resounding through the world, causing a sensation in the field.


    Everyone was surprised, and there was fear in their expressions.


    Galaxy Sect!


    Giant forces from the depths of the starry sky!


    For the monks in the wild world, the depths of the starry sky are like legends, full of taboos and unknown colors.


    Under such circumstances, when a force from the depths of the starry sky appears in the wild, who can not be afraid of it?


    Relatively speaking, the old antiques present were quite calm.


    A long time ago, they had learned some news related to the Galaxy Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, and Huaxinzhai, so the appearance of Shang Tianqi and others was what they expected.


    However, no one dared to be careless.


    It is Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu, these living fossil-level antiques, with a dignified meaning on the brows.


    On the contrary, Mallow and Wang Que are the most calm.


    They had witnessed Master Tianwu Sacred Mountain, and they knew better that Master had killed many characters of Huaxinzhai, and even the mysterious Miss Huaxinzhai was scared away.


    Not long ago, the master even killed the Demon Land of Bliss, slaughtering the sixth prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion and other powerful people!


    Not to mention that Qin Feng, the holy son of the Galaxy Sect, has already been beheaded by his master. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to be as dreadful as the others present.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about that.


    "Am I a traitor, what have I to do with your Galaxy God Sect?"


    Qingtang glanced at Shang Tianqi lightly.


    Shang Tianqi said with an expressionless face: "Daoist Qingtang, we are in the same camp at the moment. When it comes to dealing with Su Xuanjun, my Galaxy Sect will not stand idly by."


    After a pause, he looked at Qingtang indifferently, and said, "You come from the depths of the starry sky and have deceived Su Xuanjun for countless years. It is impossible to get Su Xuanjun''s forgiveness for this alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, the stone was shocked.


    There was an uproar in the field as if the pot had exploded.


    "Queen Qingtang...she actually came from the depths of the starry sky!?"


    "God! So, in the past years, she has been hiding beside Master Su, do you have any intentions?"


    "No wonder she colluded with the Xinghe Divine Sect. It turns out that she is not a cultivator of our Great Wilderness at all!"


    ... There was chaos in the arena, and the noise shook the sky.


    This is really amazing. Before that, who would have known that Queen Qingtang, who has been known as the Great Wilderness in the past five hundred years, came from the depths of the starry sky?


    The old antiques Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu were also secretly shocked, and their expressions changed.


    Subconsciously, they turned their eyes to Su Yi, but saw that the latter''s expression was as calm as ever, with no change at all.


    This made those old antiques realize that Su Xuanjun had already known that there was something wrong with Qingtang''s origin!


    Contrary to their expectations, after being exposed, Qingtang was as complacent as before, and seemed to have no longer cared about it.


    She looked at Shang Tianqi with delicate eyes, and her voice carried a hint of pity, "It seems that you are indeed afraid, worried that I will join forces with Master, so you will use all means to destroy it."


    Shang Tianqi frowned and said: "Daoist Qingtang, it''s already here, you still call Su Xuanjun your master, don''t you think it''s a loss of identity? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by these great wastes?"


    Qingtang smiled and said, "If your sect master and fisherman were here, you wouldn''t be as stupid as you to try to divide the relationship between me and your master at this time."


    She seemed too lazy to explain anything, so she looked back at Su Yi in the distance, and said softly:


    "Master, next, is the fourth surprise from the disciple, when


    After seeing it, the disciple believes that you will definitely change some of your views on the disciple. "


    The voice like the sound of nature is still echoing, Qingtang has turned around, and walked towards Shang Tianqi and others.


    The audience was shocked.


    What is Queen Qingtang doing?


    Shang Tianqi and the others'' faces changed, and they realized something.


    A black-robed man couldn''t help but sternly said: "Qingtang, are you still planning to be an enemy of our Galaxy Sect!?"


    "What about being an enemy? Others are afraid of your Galaxy Sect, but I''m not afraid."


    Qingtang''s eyes are as clear as water, and her whole body exudes a majesty like a god.


    When she spoke, she looked at Shang Tianqi and said seriously, "I have really endured you for a long time!"


    Her robes fluttered, and her plain hand swiped in the air.


    boom!


    The world suddenly darkened, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    A sword qi descended from the sky, like a divine rainbow falling into the world, crushing the clouds and piercing the sky.


    A terrifying sword intent that made everyone feel trembling and oppressive, then spread out between the heavens and the earth, and countless monks were stunned and suffocated.


    In the eyes of those old antiques, Qing Tang''s sword, which seems to be an understatement, is like a nine-day star rainbow smashing into the world, filled with a supreme sword intent power.


    That kind of kendo power made Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu, the living fossil-level old antiques, narrow their eyes and shake their hearts.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, and when he felt the profound meaning of that sword energy, his heart lake seemed to be thrown by stones, causing waves of waves.


    "Damn!"


    Shang Tianqi was furious, and he must be furious.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The sword qi spread violently, tearing the void into countless shocking cracks, and the flames roared and transpired, causing the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers to shake violently.


    Shang Tianqi''s figure was blasted away fiercely!


    And the powerhouses of the Galaxy God Sect who stood behind him before also flew out in all directions, screaming loudly.


    With a single sword, drive away the people of the Galaxy God Sect!


    That domineering and terrifying scene immediately shocked the audience, and I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    The old antiques present were all in a cold sweat and their expressions changed.


    The power of the law that this sword is full of is far beyond their estimates and is beyond imagination.


    It should be noted that the powerhouses of the Galaxy God Sect master the most powerful "law of star silence", which is extremely terrifying.


    But under such circumstances, a group of powerhouses headed by Shang Tianqi were smashed to pieces by a sword!


    "Qingtang, she... has she become so powerful?"


    Wang Que was shocked.


    Mallow and Ye Luo were also moved, and their moods were tumultuous.


    Qingtang''s strength is well known to everyone in the world. Otherwise, in the past five hundred years, she would not have been able to control Taixuan Dongtian alone and be called the world.


    However, no one would have thought that Qingtang would be so powerful that the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect, who were enough to make old-fashioned figures fear three-pointed, would be so unbearable in front of Qingtang!


    Su Yi was completely stunned, his eyes changed, and his eyes were slightly dazed.


    The profound meaning of the Dao that the sword of Qingtang is full of is not possessed by the Great Wilderness at all!


    More importantly, Su Yi recognized the unique sword intent contained in this sword!


    Before he could return to his senses, Qingtang had already shot again, killing Shang Tianqi and the others.


    Her black dress fluttered, and when she walked, strands of sword intent lingered around her body, surging like a tidal wave.


    The void trembled violently under her feet


    Shaking, as if surrendered.


    Even without using any treasures, with Qingtang''s shot, there will be one after another astonishing supreme sword energy slashed into the world, criss-crossing, and the power is terrifying.


    How could Shang Tianqi and others have thought that Qingtang, who had been in the same camp with them in the past years, would suddenly kill them?


    Moreover, the strength that Qingtang showed was completely beyond their expectations!


    However, they will not sit still, each offering their own supreme treasures, and cooperate with Shang Tianqi to make all-out shots.


    Boom!


    Just in front of the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave, a great battle broke out.


    However, there is no suspense in this battle.


    Because from the very beginning, Queen Qingtang showed her absolute crushing strength and pushed her sideways.


    With three snaps of their fingers, the nine experts of the Galaxy Sect were beheaded on the spot, blood stained.


    Six snaps of fingers, Shang Tianqi was severely injured, his body was broken, his whole body was stained with blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    This scene caused many exclamations in the field, and everyone trembled.


    Qingtang is too strong, he is invincible!


    Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu looked at each other, and their moods were also affected.


    "Old Monster Su is already so powerful that it is despairing, and now, even his little apprentice is so terrifying, and living in the same era as them is really depressing and depressing..."


    There are old-fashioned feeling.


    "Qingtang comes from the depths of the starry sky, so she''s not an ordinary character, don''t forget, in the past years, she deceived Old Monster Su''s discernment and successfully infiltrated Taixuan Dongtian to practice until now! If she was an ordinary person, how could she do this? step?"


    "Indeed, even Old Monster Su couldn''t see through Qingtang''s strangeness at the beginning. It is conceivable that this woman''s identity and Taoism are destined to be difficult, and it is far from us to speculate."


    "Then you say, what is Qingtang trying to plot in Taixuan Dongtian?"


    ... Those old monsters are hard to calm down when they talk to each other through voice transmission.


    At the same time, in the distant battlefield, Shang Tianqi roared with anger:


    "When I send the leader to come, you Qingtang will be liquidated!!"


    Every word, agitated the world, revealing a deep hatred.


    He was really careless, he never thought that Qingtang, who used to be in the same camp with them in the past, who had fought against Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion together, would be rude to them!


    "If the fisherman''s Dao avatar dares to come, it will be cut off."


    Qingtang said, waving a sword, Shang Tianqi''s whole body''s defensive power collapsed, and even his body was split into pieces.


    This made Shang Tianqi completely desperate, and hissed: "Qingtang! Who are you!?"


    "Of course I am the disciple of Taixuan Dongtian, the ninth true disciple of my master."


    Qingtang whispered softly.


    boom!


    The sword qi swept across the sky, and Shang Tianqi''s spirit and body were completely shattered and dissipated in the vast sword qi.


    Destroyed!


    So far, Shang Tianqi and others have been wiped out, and no one has survived.


    The dazzling haze disappeared, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were still in turmoil, and a touch of blood filled the air.


    Everyone in the distance was stunned and speechless.


    A ray of light fell from the sky, making Qingtang''s graceful and slender figure shrouded in a dreamlike luster, just like the Nine Heavens Fairy, proud and isolated.


    She turned around, and looked at Su Yi with her bright eyes that were as bright as water. A look of hope appeared on her incomparably beautiful face, and her voice was soft and respectful, and said, "Master, this is the first gift from this disciple. Four surprises, I don''t know... Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 1128

    Su Yi was silent.


    He understood what Qingtang meant.


    Su Yi''s mood has changed since Qingtang killed Shang Tianqi and others.


    The reason is very simple, the kind of kendo power used by Qingtang comes from the same vein as the human world view master!


    Under such circumstances, perhaps Su Yiyan still doesn''t understand?


    Undoubtedly, Qingtang does come from the depths of the starry sky, and has an inextricable relationship with the viewer.


    The reason why she went to the Great Wilderness 18,900 years ago was most likely to find out the whereabouts of the spectator!


    At the beginning, Qingtang concealed his origins and sneaked into the Taixuan cave to practice, and he had undoubtedly realized that he was the reincarnation of the spectator!


    Su Yi also finally understood why when the young lady from Huaxinzhai used the identity of Songchai to sneak into the Taixuan cave to practice, Qingtang would see through it at a glance and expelled her.


    And why did Qingtang open the bronze coffin to look for the Nine Prisons Sword after guarding her spirit for seven days when she was reincarnated.


    Because she most likely knew at the beginning that she did not really die, but was reincarnated!


    Now, when he is reincarnated and returns to Taixuan Dongtian, Qingtang must have been completely determined, and the Guanzhu is one of his previous lives.


    Therefore, she had a complete showdown and gave herself many surprises!


    Heaven and earth are silent, all people are silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Su Yi, waiting for his statement.


    But at this time, Qingtang seemed to have seen the changes in Su Yi''s heart, and a smile appeared on her pink lips.


    She said in a clear voice, "Master, next, the disciple will give you a fifth surprise."


    The audience was stunned, almost unable to believe their ears.


    and also! ?


    How many "surprises" has Queen Qingtang prepared for her master Xuanjun Sword Master today?


    Just when people were startled, Qingtang''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of Xuan Ning!


    "Senior Brother Seven, I''ve been offended."


    Qingtang''s voice was apologetic.


    Before Xuan Ning could react, Qing Tang''s slender and crystal clear hand suddenly reached out and pressed it on Xuan Ning''s Tianling cover.


    At this moment, Mallow and Wang Que changed their expressions, and they shot without hesitation.


    boom--! !


    All kinds of dazzling and terrifying sword qi roared up and slashed towards Qingtang.


    However, she saw Qingtang''s figure not moving and ignored it, and when those sword qi slashed on her, it was like a mud cow entering the sea and scattered into the air.


    Never hurt Qingtang in the slightest!


    At the same time, Qingtang raised the jade hand on top of Xuan Ning''s head abruptly, and between the five fingers, a black line was drawn out of Xuan Ning''s body!


    The black line is three feet long, like a captured spirit snake, constantly struggling between Qingtang''s palms and fingers.


    "What is this?"


    There was a sensation in the field, and countless surprised voices sounded.


    At first, Qing Tang suddenly shot Xuan Ning, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that Qing Tang was going to kill Xuan Ning.


    But when he reacted, he found that the truth was not so.


    Mallow, Wangque, and Ye Luo were all stunned.


    And those old antiques present felt a burst of heart palpitations, and they were horrified!


    Their divine senses are the most powerful, and they immediately noticed that the black line in Qingtang''s hand was extremely strange and terrifying. The surface was covered with twisted and strange Dao pattern symbols, as if alive, making people just look at it. He felt chills down his spine, and his heart throbbed.


    In the distance, Su Yi also saw this scene, eyebrows


    Head slightly picked.


    Last time, Xuan Ning mentioned to him that during the time he was cultivating next to the Buddha Lord Xiaoxi Tianyan, there seemed to be a problem with his memory.


    Afterwards, through Su Yi''s investigation, it turned out that within Xuan Ning''s body, there was an extremely secret seal, which was shaped like a ''�V'' symbol, and could not be detected by ordinary means.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi began to suspect that either there was a problem with the Lord Yanxin or his disciple Ji Yuan.


    Originally, Su Yi planned to take Xuan Ning to Xiaoxitian in person in the future to solve the matter.


    But I never thought that Qingtang suddenly shot at this moment, and in one fell swoop, a strange black line was drawn from Xuan Ning''s soul!


    Moreover, this weird black line has exactly the same breath as the "�V" symbol!


    Xuan Ning''s face was full of pain, her body trembled, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    However, when he saw the black line in Qingtang''s hand, he couldn''t help being shocked and said in surprise, "This is..."


    "This is the power of the law of thieves, and it can be called the ''first line of thieves''."


    As Qingtang spoke, Yingbai''s fingertips smeared like the edge of a sword, and the strange black line snorted and burned.


    boom!


    The black flames were transpiring, and countless strange and twisted Dao pattern symbols were squirming wildly like worms.


    Every cultivator who witnessed this scene, whether it was those old antiques or those ordinary cultivators, all had numb scalps and an indescribable chill in their hearts.


    The countless twisted symbols are like insects that can devour the soul, and the aura diffused is too frightening.


    When Su Yi saw this kind of strange power, he couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    This kind of power is extremely strange, making people look at it from a distance, their soul and state of mind are both affected by an invisible influence, and they feel extremely depressed!


    "It seems that this is what Qingtang said about the Law of Thieves."


    Su Yi''s eyes brightened.


    In the end, those twisted Dao pattern symbols were completely incinerated.


    "Senior Brother Seven, it''s alright."


    Qing Tang spoke softly, and her figure disappeared out of thin air, returning to the position where she was standing.


    Xuan Ning was stunned, her face was pale, and she felt extremely confused and bewildered for a while, Qingtang she... Is this helping herself to eliminate the hidden danger in her soul?


    More than Xuan Ning, everyone present was amazed.


    So far, Qingtang has killed thirteen rebels, sent back the lost peerless Taobao, presented the head of Vima, wiped out the strong men of the Galaxy Sect, and eliminated the thief line in Xuan Ning''s body!


    Each of the five surprises she gave to her master moved people''s hearts and caused great waves in the field.


    At this moment, even those who had firmly believed that Qingtang was a traitor could not help but shake their hearts.


    "I said earlier that Queen Qingtang can''t be a traitor at all!"


    "Indeed, these five surprises are not easy. Queen Qingtang has obviously prepared for this for many years and spent a lot of effort."


    "Who would have thought that Bima, who is considered loyal and loyal by the world, is a traitor, and Queen Qingtang, who is considered a traitor by the world, is the most loyal to Master Su?"


    ...There was a lot of discussion in the field, with emotion.


    People of the older generation like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Even they did not expect that the situation would evolve to such a level, which was too unexpected.


    "Senior sister, did Qingtang really not betray?"


    Wang Que couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    "This answer may only be answered by Master."


    Mallow whispered.


    She was also confused,


    This surprise.


    At this time, Su Yi felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    In the previous life, Qingtang was his most favored little apprentice. When he learned of the many doubts about Qingtang, it also made him feel disappointed and lost for a long time.


    Even when he returned to Taixuan Dongtian this time, Su Yi never had any expectation or joy in his heart.


    After all, he used to be a master and apprentice. If there is no conclusive evidence, how could Su Yi really get a ruthless attack?


    The same is true for Huo Yao.


    The same is true for Bhim.


    fine!


    The series of events that happened right now made Su Yi see another kind of truth, and it also made him relieved. It was as if his body and mind were unloaded from a huge stone, and he felt an unprecedented ease.


    In the distance, Qingtang was keenly aware that Su Yi''s expression was showing signs of softening, and a pair of bright eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of joy and excitement.


    Immediately, she lowered her head and said, "Master, this disciple believes that you have probably guessed some truth, but today''s affairs have just begun."


    Just started?


    Everyone was surprised, what does this mean?


    Seeing that Qingtang continued: "The reason why the disciples want to send surprises outside this mountain gate today is not because they want to prevent the teacher from respecting Gui Taixuan Dongtian, but because they don''t want the upcoming killing that will affect Taixuan. Xuandongtian."


    Her voice and eyes showed a soft color, "The disciple knows that in the heart of the master, Taixuan Dongtian is like a hometown and home, every grass and every tree is devoted to the master''s efforts, and no one or anything will destroy this place. !"


    At the end, her voice quietly became firm and determined.


    Murder! ?


    Everyone was shocked and trembled in their hearts. Could it be that another catastrophe is about to come to Taixuan Dongtian today?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he said, "Is it related to Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord?"


    Qingtang nodded and said, "Yes, but a long time ago, Lord Yanxin was no longer himself, but an old thing from the depths of the starry sky!"


    "This person is best at hiding behind the scenes. He walks in the dark all the year round. He is unfathomable and is regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky."


    As her voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, the atmosphere in the field became a little bit depressed, and people were all terrified and horrified.


    The Lord of the Heart of Xiaoxi Tianyan was actually replaced by a terrifying giant in the depths of the starry sky! ?


    This kind of secret is so shocking that people are almost stunned, but the expressions of the old antiques present have changed greatly, it is unbelievable.


    In today''s wild world, there are only a handful of emperors who stand at the top of the world, and among them, Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord is the top existence in the emperor''s realm.


    In terms of status and prestige, apart from Su Yi and Jiuji Xuandu "Peng Zu" who were Xuanjun sword masters in the previous life, there was no one else who could compare with them.


    But now, Qingtang said that the Lord Yanxin had such a serious problem, who could not be shocked by this?


    Even Su Yi, who had already had some doubts in his heart, could not help but narrow his eyes.


    The world is dead silent.


    Only Qingtang''s voice resounded between heaven and earth, "This person has come to the Great Wilderness a long time ago, dormant silently, making arrangements, looking for an opportunity to deal with the master, and this opportunity is related to the disciple."


    "Simply put, through the attitude and actions of the disciple toward the master today, this old guy can deduce a truth that he has been waiting for for a long time."


    She raised her eyes, looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "And now... he should already know."

 Chapter 1129

    Qingtang''s fluttering words made people shudder!


    Could it be that the terrifying giant who replaced the Lord Inkstone Buddha was also present?


    Just when everyone was surprised, a quiet and pleasant voice of admiration suddenly sounded:


    "Amazing, in the past years, I''ve been curious about who you Qingtang is, and now I can only vaguely guess something."


    There was a commotion in the distance, and a graceful figure walked out and rose from nothing.


    She is dressed in plain robes and has a calm and cold temperament. She is the young lady from Huaxinzhai!


    As she revealed her traces, there was a sensation in the arena, and there were uproars everywhere.


    No one would have thought that the young lady Hua Xinzhai, who had been scared away by Sword Master Xuan Jun a few months ago, was already among the crowd.


    Su Yi frowned, and said to the Demon Emperor Tianyao by voice transmission, "If there is a fight later, you can help me protect those disciples."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao nodded slightly.


    She also noticed that the situation began to change quietly, and realized that an unpredictable storm was very likely to happen next!


    In the distance, Qingtang glanced at Miss Huaxinzhai and said indifferently: "How can you, a little girl, speculate about my origins? Do you really think that working with a tailor can bring a game back?"


    In his words, he showed disdain.


    tailor! ! ?


    Su Yi was shocked, and finally understood who Qing Tang regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky.


    Back then in the Reincarnation Pond of the Netherworld, the spectator had reminded him of three things.


    One of them is to remind him to be careful with tailors!


    According to the viewer, the tailor''s deity is the ancestor of the dream-eating tapir lineage, but the tailor has another unknown identity, suspected of serving a mysterious force!


    Moreover, viewers all think that the tailor is extremely strange and strange. When Su Yi learns about the memories of Taoism left in the Nine Prisons Sword when he was reincarnated, he can further understand the details of this person.


    But Su Yi never imagined that the tailor had entered the Great Wilderness a long time ago, and replaced Xiaoxitian''s Inkstone Buddha Lord, who has been dormant until now! !


    And Qingtang said before that the reason why the tailor has been dormant in the wild is to come for himself!


    "The tailor is staring at me, I''m afraid it''s not me, it may be the watcher, or it may be the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At the same time, Miss Huaxinzhai frowned slightly and said, "Little girl? You Qingtang is respectful and respectful in front of Su Xuanjun, but you act in front of me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    When she spoke, she stepped into the void and approached the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many cultivators avoided far away, and their expressions were full of fear.


    Qingtang ignored her, looked at Su Yi, bowed her body, and said, "Master, although this killing is aimed at you, it is also because of the disciple. Next, the disciple will send the master to the last A surprise!"


    As she said that, a surging sword-like sword intent suddenly appeared on her graceful figure, causing her power to change suddenly.


    boom! !


    The sky shook, the mountains and rivers trembled.


    The void of the ten directions rumbled and trembled like a violently churning water surface.


    The originally clear sky suddenly dimmed at this moment, completely oppressed by the might of Qingtang.


    Looking at her whole person again, the black dress fluttered, the blue silk fluttered, and the incomparably beautiful face was full of indifference and cold contempt.


    From a distance, it looks like a supreme ruler is coming to the world!


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques all suffocated, their bodies stiffened, and they felt the oppression rushing towards them.


    The previous Qingtang was already strong enough to easily kill Shang Tianqi and other strongmen of the Galaxy God Sect.


    But now,


    With Qingtang''s undisguised display of power, those old antiques were shocked to discover that Qingtang was much stronger than they expected!


    "It is worthy of being a person related to the view of the human world..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    Qingtang''s aura at the moment is even more than when he was at the peak of his previous life!


    This made Su Yi doubt that Qingtang herself was very likely to exist in the realm of the realm!


    Otherwise, that kind of power is far from being able to be so powerful.


    "This����"


    Mallow and Wangque were all shocked.


    It was also at this moment that they suddenly realized one thing, maybe Qingtang had never betrayed the master, but she came from the depths of the starry sky, and her identity was mysterious.


    It was also destined that she could no longer be treated as the youngest apprentice of the master.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happens in an instant.


    When Qingtang showed his power without concealment, he took a step and walked towards the Miss Huaxinzhai.


    People are murdered, and the world is turned upside down.


    As Qingtang traveled, the chilling air between heaven and earth was transpiring, the sound of the roar of the avenue reverberated through the sky, and the incomparable sword intent filled the air.


    Everyone in the distance was stunned, and immediately retreated into the distance, the scene was chaotic for a while.


    "Humph!"


    Miss Huaxinzhai''s star eyes shrank, and a cyan paintbrush appeared in her palm, which was drawn horizontally.


    A blue haze suddenly appeared, and an ancient sacrificial pattern was derived. It was dotted with flowers, birds, insects and fish, the sun, moon, and stars.


    "Although the painter''s lingxi pen is not bad, it is unattractive when used in your hands."


    Qingtang''s clear eyes were shining brightly, and she flicked her fingers lightly.


    laugh!


    Between the mountains and rivers, a wisp of sword energy surged up.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the ancient sacrificial pattern was torn apart and disintegrated into a haze.


    Miss Hua Xinzhai''s pretty face suddenly changed, how could it be possible?


    She never underestimated Qingtang. The previous blow, which almost exhausted her cultivation base to operate, was enough to threaten the lives of the characters in the Emperor Realm!


    But in front of Qingtang, it was like a piece of paper!


    "You also take my sword."


    Qingtang Su picked it up in the air.


    hum!


    An immeasurable sword energy suddenly appeared, with a strange and shocking sword chant, causing a circle of cracks that spread like ripples suddenly appear between the heavens and the earth.


    Miss Hua Xinzhai saw this, her body and mind trembled, she turned around and teleported, and her reaction speed was not unpleasant.


    But the power of Qingtang''s sword shattered the void of ten directions into a circle of space cracks. How could such power be ordinary?


    Bang bang bang!


    A loud bang resounded like a drum.


    If Miss Huaxinzhai was trapped by the stormy waves, the circles of space cracks set off by the sword energy came from all directions, and slammed on Miss Huaxinzhai, the divine radiance shot out, and the sound of collision and explosion was incessant.


    In an instant, Miss Huaxinzhai''s defensive power was smashed layer by layer!


    Her pretty face was full of horror, her eyes were full of horror, this Qingtang... was even more terrifying than she expected! !


    Seeing that circle of cracks in the space seemed to be endlessly surrounded and killed again, Miss Hua Xinzhai couldn''t help but feel terrified and fearful.


    You...you can''t even stop Qingtang''s sword! ! ?


    An old and dry voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Girl Ruoxi, I said earlier that you couldn''t be Qingtang''s opponent. Now, do you know how powerful it is?"


    The voice was slow, but every word seemed to be filled with the will of God.


    none


    Several cultivators were in severe physical and mental pain, and Venus appeared in front of their eyes, and all of them were dead.


    The mood of the old antiques present was like being bombarded by thunder, and they were all horrified, and their color suddenly changed.


    At this moment, even they no longer dared to neglect them, and they ran their cultivation with all their strength, barely able to offset the terrifying coercion emanating from the old voice.


    Su Yi''s brows wrinkled, his whole body qi was running quietly, although his body and mind had not been affected or impacted, there was a condensed color on his expression back then.


    And when the sound sounded, I saw that the circle of space cracks seemed to be swept by a hurricane and exploded.


    Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, whose life was hanging by a thread, was rescued immediately!


    Her chest rose and fell sharply, clearly frightened.


    However, Qing Tang was obviously too lazy to pay attention to her at this moment, and a pair of deep and beautiful lifted up, looking into the sky far away.


    "Old Wang Ba, you are finally willing to come out of Xiaoxitian."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Qingtang''s lips.


    Everyone looked up and saw that in the void, a dark curtain of light like ink suddenly appeared, covering the sky and the sun.


    The deep darkness was like ink, dyed through the void.


    An old monk with a scrawny figure and a wrinkled face had been standing under the dark sky at some point.


    His eyelids are drooping, his eyes are cloudy, and his whole body is as if shrouded in the eternal night, looking strange, mysterious, and terrifying!


    "Lord Yanxin Buddha?!"


    There is an old antique exclaiming.


    "No, he is no longer the Lord of Yanxin Buddha!"


    Peng Zu''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Not only him, the other old antiques present have already changed their colors, like a great enemy.


    Is this the breath of a tailor?


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and naturally he would no longer regard him as his best friend Yanxin Buddha Lord.


    The first time he saw the tailor, it reminded Su Yi of another person.


    Fisherman!


    At the time of the reincarnation pool, the fisherman wearing a bamboo hat and cloth robe, although he was a Dao clone, the horror of the breath on his body can be described as immeasurable!


    At this time, the tailor who appeared in the form of the Lord of Yanxin Buddha had an even more strange, deep and terrifying aura!


    The atmosphere in the field was depressing, and the world was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere.


    Those cultivators who were present were already hiding in a very far away place as if they were fleeing for their lives, and they did not dare to approach this area at all.


    Everyone''s heart is like a shadow, fear and anxiety!


    Even those old antiques have a feeling of suffocation!


    too strong!


    This mysterious tailor just appeared, standing in the dark sky, that kind of power makes people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "Old Wang Ba?"


    The tailor raised his eyelids and said slowly, "Even when your master was still there, he didn''t dare to be so contemptuous of me in words."


    His voice was old and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    It can fall into the ears of everyone, no less than the majesty of the sky, shocking people.


    While speaking, the tailor''s cloudy eyes swept across Qingtang, and then looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    At this moment, his turbid eyes suddenly glowed with a terrifying dark luster, as if a pair of vortexes were spinning, which could devour the soul of a person!


    Su Yi was shocked physically and mentally, his soul was in severe pain, like being bitten by countless squirming bugs, trying to drag his soul into the endless dark abyss.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword trembled quietly, and a ray of obscure power spread out suddenly.


    Immediately, the strange power in the soul that was biting like countless squirming bugs suddenly collapsed and dissipated.

 Chapter 1130

    The silhouette of the tailor in the distance flickered slightly, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Immediately, he sighed: "What a good Su Xuanjun, he can resist my ''eye of thieves'' nightmare with a little bit of Taoism in the Xuanyoujing. It''s really amazing!"


    He turned around, and there was a hint of secrecy on his wrinkled face, "I just don''t know, have you awakened the memory of your previous life now?"


    This remark made everyone in the room tremble!


    Undoubtedly, this most dangerous giant-level figure from the depths of the starry sky had taken the initiative to take the initiative to Xuan Jun Sword before, but he returned without success!


    What is even more surprising is the meaning of the tailor''s words, what is the awakening of past life memories?


    Before Su Yi could reply, Qingtang''s pretty face became cold and she said, "Old Wang Ba, you are courting death!"


    Swish!


    Her figure flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the tailor, her crystal white right hand clenched into a fist, and suddenly smashed out like a sword.


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and the space exploded.


    The power of one punch seems to pierce the heavens, the earth, the mountains and rivers!


    But the tailor''s expression remained unmoved, and a palm was pressed out between his sleeves.


    boom! ! !


    Qingtang''s punch was directly resolved, and the terrifying torrent of destruction swelled and spread, and the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed like a piece of paper, and the earth collapsed a lot.


    The figure of Qingtang retreated several dozen feet away.


    Her robes were fluttering, and when she stood firm, she was not injured except for the churning of qi.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    The power of a tailor is so terrifying, just standing in a virtual position makes the old antiques of Peng Zu feel palpitations and anxiety.


    But Qingtang was never injured in the struggle with the tailor!


    That level of combat power is undoubtedly beyond the scope of the three realms of the imperial road!


    There was a rare look of surprise on the tailor''s old face, "It''s interesting, it seems that your master has taught you all the mantle and mantle at the beginning."


    These words made many people think about different tastes.


    After all, everyone already knew that Qingtang came from the depths of the starry sky, and the master of Qingtang that the tailor said was most likely not Su Yi, but someone else!


    Only Su Yi himself knew that the tailor was talking about one of his past lives, the world''s view and master!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally knew that Qingtang and Guanzhu had a master-disciple relationship!


    "Unfortunately, you are not your master after all. Even if you have already prepared all means to deal with me, you will still inevitably lose."


    The tailor shook his head slightly.


    "It''s just an avenue clone, don''t think too much of yourself."


    Qingtang stepped into the void, and the sword intent around her body penetrated the sky and the ground.


    boom!


    Her feet suddenly exerted strength, the void collapsed, and her whole body was like a swift rainbow, punching at the tailor.


    "If your master said this, I still care about three points. As for you... you are far from qualified!"


    The slow voice of the tailor was still echoing, and his thin figure suddenly transformed into a cold and dark light, and slashed out with his palm.


    Click!


    It was only a palm, but it was like a stern sword, smashing the incomparable sword light filled with Qingtang''s punch.


    Qingtang snorted coldly, turned her palm and pressed it down.


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly fell like the Tianhe Waterfall!


    Tailors also do not dodge or evade, and they are hard to shake.


    In an instant, the two had fought hundreds of times, and it was incredibly fast. The sky seemed to collapse and fell into great turmoil.


    A real catastrophe!


    Every time they fought, it was like two gods fighting in close quarters. With a single blow, they could burn the sky and destroy the earth and crush mountains and rivers.


    very far


    The cultivators under the imperial realm were already frightened to the core, and immediately fled further away.


    And those old antiques left in the field are also cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    This level of confrontation is far beyond their estimation and imagination!


    They thoroughly judged in their hearts that whether it was the tailor from the depths of the starry sky, or Qingtang, the power they possessed had already exceeded the level of the imperial way!


    "Is this the power that is regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the starry sky? Just a clone is already so terrifying that people can''t guess..."


    Yue Yin Yaozu trembled physically and mentally, and his tone was a bit low and bitter.


    In the Great Wilderness, the path higher than the imperial road has long been cut off, even if an old antique like him is amazing, no matter how strong his background is, he can only stop here!


    But in the depths of the starry sky, there is a higher road than the imperial realm, and there is the existence of one of the most dangerous giants such as tailors!


    Comparing the two, which old antique can not feel sad and lost?


    "You don''t have to be discouraged by this. In terms of talent, talent, and background, my generation is not inferior to anyone in the depths of the starry sky. What is lacking is nothing more than a road to a higher place!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor whispered, "Now, we have seen with our own eyes how powerful this road to the sky is. With time, we can break the barriers and leap forward!"


    She had already learned from Su Yi the secret of embarking on a higher path, and had already acted on it. Naturally, she would not be discouraged by it, but instead was full of expectations and longing.


    "Yes, what my generation lacks is nothing but an opportunity."


    Peng Zu nodded slightly, "Besides, in my opinion, a big man like a tailor is already a top giant in the depths of the starry sky, far from an ordinary role, we don''t need to belittle ourselves and feel sad. "


    When they were talking, Su Yi kept his eyes on the battle in the distance.


    The tailor has ended, even if it is a clone, its power is beyond imagination and terrifying, even more difficult than the fisherman''s avenue clone!


    It''s no wonder that the viewer once reminded him to be careful about this person. As for fishermen and painters, they were not in the eyes of the viewer.


    It''s not that the powers of the two star sect masters are not strong enough, but they are inferior to the danger of tailoring.


    Similarly, Qing Tang''s strength was far beyond Su Yi''s prediction, and he was surprised.


    But soon, Su Yi frowned.


    Qingtang is being suppressed!


    The tailor''s method seems to be able to steal the secret, and the enemy is expected to come first, and when he fights, he is steady and impeccable.


    It didn''t give Qingtang any chance to breathe at all, nor did it leave any flaws.


    Under this kind of offensive, every time Qingtang''s attack was suppressed by the tailor!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, Qingtang sacrificed a Dao sword, and the power suddenly became stronger.


    Undoubtedly, she is going all out to try to turn the tide.


    The tailor shook his head slightly, with an old face that was unwavering, and said, "It''s useless, those cards and strengths in your hands, in my eyes, are not threats."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his palms were pinched.


    It was as if the master closed the sky and covered it on the palm print!


    It gives the impression that all the powers of the Great Dao in this day, this earth, and this world are all integrated into the tailor''s palm print.


    Pirates of Heaven!


    The supreme secret techniques mastered by tailors, the mysteries of stealing the rules of heaven and earth, in exchange for heaven and earth to be used by me, and the avenues to be melted by me.


    It is like the ruler of heaven and earth, controlling the avenues, and controlling life and death!


    With the tailor''s palm print shot out.


    clang! ! !


    The Dao sword cut out by Qingtang suddenly burst into a harsh whine, and the terrifying impact made Qingtang stagger, coughing blood from her lips.


    That incomparably beautiful and peerless face turned pale.


    Shocked in the field.


    Those old antiques couldn''t help sweating for Qingtang, and their hearts were trembling.


    The tailor at the moment is too strong!


    Just looking at it from a distance made them all feel a sense of suffocation and despair, and every Taoist heart suffered a serious impact!


    It is conceivable that Qingtang, who competes with the tailor, is under such terrifying danger and pressure!


    "Qingtang she..."


    The hearts of Mallow, Wangque, and the others were slammed, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    Compared with the mysterious and terrifying tailor, they are naturally on Qingtang''s side. Now that she is injured, who can not worry about it?


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, only the depths of those deep eyes showed a cold luster that was difficult to detect.


    When Qingtang was injured, he seemed to be stabbed in the depths of his heart, and an indescribable murderous intent surged up uncontrollably.


    boom!


    The war is still going on.


    However, even after taking the Dao Sword, when faced with the extremely terrifying tailor, Qing Tang was still losing ground and was about to be unable to support it.


    Her long hair that had been rolled up was let down, and her dress as black as the night was dyed with a shocking red blood.


    That beautiful and picturesque face is also getting paler!


    But she never retreated, Jun Xiu''s deep and bright eyes were as sharp as swords, murderous like boiling, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of extreme calm and determination.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Qingtang''s situation at this moment has undoubtedly become precarious!


    "Qingtang, if you admit defeat now, I may be merciful and go and ask the tailor to spare your life."


    In the distance, Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi showed a calm and calm smile, "Of course, the premise is that you go and capture Su Xuanjun yourself as a certificate of submission."


    The words were joking, but also pity and irony.


    Mallow and their faces were both worried and angry.


    "Say one more word, I will fight for my life, and I will cut you under the sword."


    Qingtang spoke out, her tone indifferent and cold.


    She looked embarrassed and in a bad situation.


    But when these words came out, Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi''s expression suddenly changed, and her calm and beautiful face became much gloomy.


    But in the end, she didn''t dare to say another word.


    Although Qingtang at this moment has shown signs of defeat, Ruoxi is very sure that if Qingtang really wants to work hard, it is really possible to pull her back!


    "Being arrogant in front of me is too self-defeating."


    The tailor sighed.


    His palms formed a seal, and he slammed into the air.


    boom! !


    Qingtang''s Dao sword, which had suffered many heavy blows, shattered under this blow, and the debris shot away.


    She flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, her pretty face as pale as paper.


    The figure has not yet stood firm, and there are bloodstains cracked on the crystal clear skin, and the ink-like black skirt is dyed a dazzling blood color in an instant!


    Everyone was shocked, and they all changed color.


    "not good!"


    Mallow and the others have their hearts hanging in their throats, anxious.


    Peng Zu and Tianyao Demon Emperor also felt chills in their hearts, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as dull as before, as if he had never been affected by Qingtang''s severe injuries.


    But no one noticed that his hands clasped in his sleeve robes were quietly clenched at this moment.

 Chapter 1131

    Heaven and earth shook violently, and the void was chaotic.


    When Qingtang stood firm, her pretty face was pale, her long hair was disheveled, and red blood was dripping from her body.


    She was seriously injured, and the corners of her lips were bleeding.


    That miserable appearance is worrying.


    In the past five hundred years, she has been in charge of Taixuan Dongtian alone, known as the Great Wilderness, and admired by the world.


    But today, the terrifying combat power that shocked the old antiques was even more revealed.


    But who would have thought that in the face of the tailor, a terrifying giant from the depths of the starry sky, she would be suppressed so miserably and miserably?


    And this also vividly brings out how terrible the tailor is!


    "Qingtang, now it seems that you can''t hold me back even if you don''t care about your life."


    Far away, Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi finally couldn''t hold back her mouth, with a smile on her face, mockery and sarcasm in her voice.


    Before, Qingtang had threatened to shut her up. Out of fear, she did not dare to say a word more.


    But now, with Qingtang suffering heavy losses, she obviously no longer cares about such threats.


    "You come from the depths of the starry sky. You have been in the Taixuan cave for many years like a spy, and you have deceived Su Xuanjun until now. All this is doomed, and no one will help you."


    Ruoxi said with a smile, "Look at these people present, clearly watching you struggling to the death, but no one stood up!"


    As soon as these words came out, Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques all looked very uncomfortable.


    Indeed, although they sympathized with Qingtang''s situation, because of Qingtang''s identity, no one was willing to stand up and help.


    Mallow and Wang Que all looked at Su Yi with anxiety and worry.


    Master did not speak, even if they had gradually re-accepted Qingtang in their hearts, they did not dare to take a stand.


    The tailor stood in the distance for a long time, but he didn''t start immediately. He could see that Qingtang couldn''t last long.


    But at this time, Qingtang is very likely to gamble, and it is undoubtedly the most dangerous!


    On the contrary, the longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be to Qingtang.


    "Look, even your respected master is watching with a cold eye."


    Ruoxi chuckled lightly, looking more and more fearless.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi, but they saw his figure standing there, motionless, his expression flat as before.


    This is confusing.


    Before, Qingtang sent many surprises, and those doubts in the past have been gradually resolved, and few people think that Qingtang is a traitor.


    However, as Qing Tang''s master, Su Yi''s attitude seemed indifferent, even... a little ruthless!


    Heaven and earth are dead silent, mountains and rivers wither.


    Qingtang''s eyes swept across the faces of everyone present, and the old antiques avoided their gazes, and the anxiety and worry in Mallow and the others were completely seen by her.


    The tailor stood far away, his expression unwavering.


    And his master...


    When she saw Su Yi''s indifferent expression, the corners of Qingtang''s lips moved slightly, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    "I never thought that at this time today, someone would stand up to help me."


    Qingtang looked at Ruoxi and said, "I''ll bet my life, you will die today."


    The words are understated.


    Ruoxi''s back felt a chill.


    Qing Tang was indeed seriously injured, but her figure was still straight and her spine was not bent.


    Even the calm and determination in her eyes has never been shaken!


    The tailor, on the other hand, stepped into the void and walked towards Qingtang step by step.


    He shows people the face of the Lord of Yanxin, the old face


    From beginning to end, the ancient well was unwavering, and there was a desperate terrifying power all over his body.


    "I know, you still have a hole card, just use it."


    The tailor spoke slowly.


    He walked very slowly, but every step he took, the power on his body became stronger, and the oppression made the void hum violently, and the world was in turmoil.


    In the distance, Qingtang felt a sense of oppression rushing towards her.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, ignoring the blood-colored scars all over her body, and her breath suddenly soared.


    The sword intent on the whole person burns like a fire, penetrating the sky and the earth, shining brightly in the world.


    Everyone shuddered, and their expressions changed in horror. How could they not see that Qingtang at this moment had obviously used a secret technique and wanted to fight to the death?


    The tailor narrowed his eyes, then shook his head slightly and said, "You can''t."


    He pinched his palms and fingers and tapped in the air.


    boom!


    Like a piece of glass, the sky and the earth shattered.


    That incomparable palm print, with an indescribable terrifying potential, seems to be infused with all the might of the Frightening Heaven!


    Qingtang''s skirt fluttered, her whole body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, she felt helpless, and she seemed to be hostile to the avenues of heaven and earth, and she seemed small and helpless when she was alone.


    She pursed her pale lips. She never asked for help, and she never showed any emotion. Only deep in her eyes, she had a stronger sense of determination.


    She raised her right hand, pointing her fingers like a sword, and the whole body was filled with a deafening roar like a burning sword.


    But at this moment, a vast sword chant suddenly resounded.


    Almost at the same time as the sound of the sword sounded, a sturdy figure flashed across the sky, slashing at the palm print made by the tailor in the air.


    Qing Tang was startled, her eyes widened.


    boom! ! !


    The sword qi collided with the palm print, and the heaven and earth burst into a torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi''s figure was shocked and flew out.


    When standing firm, Kankan stood a foot in front of Qingtang.


    Qingtang could clearly see that Master''s qi was violently tossing, and he was obviously hit by this blow.


    But Master''s figure is like a lonely mountain that connects the sky to the ground, rooted there, like the sky is falling, and it will not be shaken.


    It seems that the eight winds are coming, but they can''t cross this mountain!


    Silently, two lines of crystal clear tears flowed out of Qingtang''s bright eyes, sliding across the pale and beautiful face.


    Before, she was arrogant, contemptuous, and strong. Even if she was severely injured and scarred, even if she was ridiculed and ridiculed, even if there was no one to help her, she didn''t care at all, her eyes were firm and calm, and she never wavered.


    But at this time, when he saw a sturdy back that was so close to him, he couldn''t hide his inner emotions.


    Eyes were red, and tears were pouring down.


    "Master...you..."


    Qingtang opened her mouth, and even though she tried her best to suppress her inner emotions, her voice was a little choked up.


    "Before I didn''t do it, I struggled repeatedly, not sure how to treat you, but now, I want to understand."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, but he had noticed Qing Tang''s tears behind him. His eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of pity, and his voice became gentle.


    He didn''t say what he wanted to understand.


    Qingtang didn''t ask, the tears were still flowing uncontrollably, and there was a smile of joy from the heart on her pale face, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but lift slightly.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the emotions hidden in her heart in the past years, the helplessness that she could not express, were all washed away and dissolved by the thick warm current.


    Even if she dies at this time, she will not


    I feel sorry again!


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked by Su Yi who came forward.


    Those old antiques sighed with inexplicable relief in their hearts. They all knew that if Su Yi, the master of Qingtang, didn''t make a move, Qingtang would most likely be completely destroyed.


    Mallow and the others were relieved, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Especially when they saw Qingtang''s tearful appearance, all the brothers and sisters felt very distressed.


    What kind of excitement and joy was it that made Qingtang unable to hide the excitement and joy in her heart, and she burst into tears in front of all the eyes?


    "Heh, there''s also a scene where the master and the apprentice are deeply in love."


    Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi sneered, full of irony.


    Su Yi ignored it. He looked at the tailor and said, "Before, Guanzhu didn''t kill you completely, but in the future, I will."


    "It turns out that you haven''t become a viewer after all..."


    The tailor laughed.


    He seemed to see through the secret, the whole person relaxed, and a smile appeared on the old face.


    The conversation between the two left everyone outside the venue at a loss, not knowing why.


    But when these words fell into the ears of Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, she was struck by lightning, her whole body froze, and she said in a trembling voice, "Master tailor, you said he...he is...the master!?"


    The voice stammered, revealing an indescribable panic and anxiety.


    This is all the more surprising, watch? When did Sword Master Xuan Jun have a new identity?


    "No, he''s not yet, you can treat him as Su Xuanjun as before."


    The tailor said slowly, "In this way, I can completely let go of my hands and feet without any fear."


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his dry lips.


    boom!


    On the scrawny figure of the tailor, an ancient volcano seemed to erupt, and its power suddenly soared.


    A strange cold and dark luster quietly obscures this world, making the day seem to be dragged into the eternal night at once!


    That bizarre scene made everyone completely terrified.


    Before, the terrifying power that the tailor cut out was so powerful that it made people feel hopeless.


    But who would have thought that the strength of the tailor at this moment has skyrocketed by a lot?


    Undoubtedly, tailors have had reservations from the start of the war to the present! !


    "You go and stay, I''ll clean up this old thing."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingtang shook her head slightly, the tears in her clear eyes evaporated in an instant, and her expression became calm, and said: "Master, this last surprise, the disciple must personally deliver it to you."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the tailor chuckled lightly and said, "The sky is wide and the net is sloppy, but not omissions. If you do things like this, you should also kill people. Su Xuanjun, you have no chance to live to the future."


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure of the tailor disappeared out of thin air.


    boom!


    The darkness between heaven and earth is like night, and the light seems to be completely swallowed up.


    And the tailor''s breath has completely disappeared!


    Moreover, at this moment, Su Yi''s field of vision was pitch black, as if his six senses were isolated, he could no longer perceive any sight.


    Even the use of divine sense is of no avail!


    This sudden change made Su Yi''s body suddenly tense and his back became cold.


    Without hesitation, he directly used Xeon means to completely awaken the Nine Prison Sword if the sea of ??consciousness was boiling.


    An obscure and mysterious force spread from the Nine Prisons Sword.


    But before Su Yi could take action, at this moment, a sound of swords and swords suddenly exploded, resembling a young phoenix cry, stirring up the nine heavens.

 Chapter 1132

    When the sword chant resounded, this dark-covered world violently tossed, and then shocking cracks appeared one after another.


    Light suddenly poured in from the gap.


    Su Yi''s vision was clear, and his six senses were restored.


    At this moment-


    He was astonished to see that the tailor raised his right hand at a distance from the place he promised, and was about to press his palm toward him.


    But it was also at this moment that the tailor seemed to be stimulated, and the old face suddenly changed, and he immediately pulled back and the figure retreated.


    boom!


    At the place where the tailor stood before, a circle of invisible supreme sword power swept across like a storm, crushing the void directly, and collapsing into a space ravine with a range of 100 meters!


    Undoubtedly, if the tailor hadn''t dodged in time just now, he would most likely have been crushed by that supreme sword power!


    And this scene also made Su Yi secretly shocked.


    First, he was surprised by the strange secret technique of the tailor.


    The second is that abruptly resounding sword chant, which was actually triggered when the power of his imperial Nine Prisons Sword was about to strike!


    boom!


    The dark night between that day and the earth was completely shattered, and the sky was full of light, and it was restored to its original state.


    And in the very distant void, a rare surprise appeared on the tailor''s old face, and it was uncertain.


    Before, what he used was the "Dark Nightmare Realm", which was completely evolved from his law of stealing the sky. Not to mention killing the characters of the emperor''s realm, it would be easy to clean up some ordinary characters of the realm of realm!


    But just when he was going to kill Su Yi, a wisp of supreme sword power suddenly appeared, destroying everything in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, the power of that wisp of sword power made him feel a serious threat!


    "Could it be... that sword? Impossible, the human sword of the spectator was suppressed on the fisherman''s boat a long time ago, and as a result, the fisherman has not been able to escape and cannot return to the depths of the starry sky..."


    "But if it''s not the sword in the world...why is that wisp of sword power so terrifying?"


    The tailor frowned.


    In his entire life, he has been hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark. Like a black hand behind the scenes, he is feared and feared by the people in the depths of the starry sky.


    And what he dislikes most is the sudden change!


    At this time, the spectators in the distance were shocked.


    Before, in their field of vision, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers where Judgment and Su Yi were located were suddenly shrouded in darkness, and they could no longer see anything.


    That bizarre scene made everyone horrified.


    But in just a split second, with the sound of a sword moving, the darkness burst into pieces, and then I saw such a scene.


    When they saw that Su Yi and Qingtang were all safe, Mallow and the old antiques were all relieved.


    Su Yi ignored this, he turned to look at Qingtang.


    I saw Qingtang holding an ancient bronze sword box in his hands, and Qingtang''s pretty face was full of excitement and trance.


    It seems that the mind has been greatly shaken.


    When Su Yi looked over, Qing Tang regained his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, then took a deep breath and bowed to present the bronze sword box in his hand.


    "Master, this is the last surprise given to you by the disciple, and only you... can open this sword box."


    Qingtang''s voice was trembling, obviously excited and a little out of control.


    Click!


    Before Su Yi could make a move, when the bronze sword box appeared in front of him, a layer of mysterious seal covering the sword box was smashed by a terrifying supreme sword power.


    A wooden sword swept out, and the dripping danced around Su Yi, as if rejoicing.


    This sword is simple and unpretentious, with a gray-blue color, except that two tiny characters are engraved on the hilt:


    "God Tour"!


    Su Yi raised his hand and held the sword in his right palm.


    Immediately, an indescribably familiar feeling came to my heart, like the fusion of blood, and in the soul, the Nine Prison Sword shook violently.


    One of the chains rattled and released a huge and heavy Taoist power.


    boom!


    The wooden sword suddenly roared, and a supreme sword power emerged from the simple and unpretentious sword body.


    If a raging storm swept across the sky, swayed the nine heavens and ten places, and shrouded the world of all ages!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and all phenomena were dejected.


    Everyone felt an indescribable shock in their hearts, stunned in place, as if witnessing an incredible miracle.


    In the field of vision, there seems to be white sword intent everywhere, a kind of stern sword power fills every inch of the void, and it seems to be everywhere, not far away.


    It''s not a threat, it''s not a threat, but it makes people feel a kind of insignificance and humbleness that comes from the depths of the soul.


    Just like a frog in a well looking at the sky, how vast is the sky, and how tiny is one''s own body!


    "This����"


    Peng Zu, Demon Emperor Tianyao, these old antiques all looked in a trance, completely lost their way, and felt an unprecedented "ignorance".


    Because such sword power is so supreme and immeasurable that it is completely beyond the scope of their imagination!


    "What kind of sword is this!?"


    Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi was trembling physically and mentally, and her pretty face changed.


    She has a special origin and has seen many incredible and miraculous things. In terms of knowledge, some realm kings are inferior to her.


    But at this time, it was just a sword power, but it made her feel shocked and confused as never before.


    That kind of taste is difficult to describe in words, making my cognition seem lacking and barren at this moment!


    "God wandering outside the Nine Heavens Immortal Mountain, Jian Duan floats with eternal sorrow!"


    Qingtang murmured softly, her beautiful and picturesque brows were full of excitement, admiration, joy, and trance.


    A sword of divine travel can cut off all human affairs for eternity!


    This sword may not be as prestigious as the sword in the world, but it is the sword that the master loves the most.


    "Watcher?"


    In the field, the tailor''s solemn whisper sounded.


    On his old face, his brows were furrowed, and the look of Gu Jing Bubo had become indeterminate.


    In his eyes, Su Yi in the distance was completely different from before, exuding a broad and broad-minded aura, floating like a fairy!


    Viewer?


    At this moment, Mallow and the others were all surprised.


    They also noticed that the Master''s breath had undergone earth-shaking changes. He clearly stood there, but he gave people a sense of transcendence that stood on the clouds of the nine heavens and overlooked the world of eternity!


    Anyone who sees it will have a humble feeling of looking up to the gods and gods in the sky by ordinary people.


    "Watcher?"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were full of dullness, and he said softly, "This world... I''m not me anymore."


    "really?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t you know if you try it?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, his sleeves fluttered, and the wooden sword in his hand clanged loudly.


    The tailor''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    boom!


    Behind him, a dark sky emerged, covering the sky and the sun, and on him, a stern heavenly might suddenly appeared, which seemed to be the incarnation of this great avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Royal!"


    The tailor''s tongue burst into thunder, and countless black avenues of light appeared between his hands, forming an avenue of light.


    It''s like a moat is standing in front of you!


    The veil of thieves!


    But as Su Yi''s sword slashed down, a straight crack suddenly opened between heaven and earth, as if it was split by a sword.


    The sword qi pointed at the black sky and crushed it.

 Chapter 1133

    With a single swipe of the finger, the black nightmare will be broken, and the tailor will be severely damaged!


    That domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This...is Su Xuanjun!?"


    Peng Zu sucked in a breath.


    The old antiques around him were also dumbfounded.


    Before, Qingtang had already shown a sky-high combat power far exceeding the level of the emperor, so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    But in front of the tailor, he has been suppressed all the time, and there is no room for him to fight back.


    At this time, facing Su Yi, who is in charge of the wooden sword, as powerful as a tailor, he seems a little unbearable! !


    This is incredible.


    It should be noted that everyone in the world already knows that Sword Master Xuanjun has returned from the reincarnation, and the re-cultivation has only been done in the Xuanyou realm, and his cultivation is far from the peak of his previous life.


    But now, with his shot, but a sword blows the tailor, who can not be surprised?


    "Master respects him..."


    Mallow and the others were also stunned. They only felt that the master''s image had completely changed, and even his temperament had also changed.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang''s pale and bloodless lips trembled slightly, and she was so happy that she couldn''t describe it in words.


    She is so familiar with Su Yi''s completely changed temperament, so familiar that she doesn''t even have to look at it, to recognize it, she will know that... that is the person she admires the most!


    The legend who dares to laugh at the immortals and gods in the sky, who has to lower his eyebrows when he sees me, that sword cultivator who lives freely in the world of eternity! !


    The haze spreads between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi stood upright, his eyes overlooking the deep pit in the earth, and said, "Old tailor, even if you are just a clone, you shouldn''t be so weak. Could it be that my sword not only damaged your way back then? , even your spine was bent?"


    His demeanor is sloppy, and his whole body is full of leisure and free and easy detachment.


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded. Before... Sword Master Xuan Jun once severely injured the tailor! ?


    Only Qingtang knew that a long time ago, the tailor who was regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky had the only fiasco in his life, that he was defeated by his master!


    However, this old guy is extremely terrifying, and he is also the only stubborn stubborn who saved his life under the master''s hands!


    "How can the tailor lose so quickly..."


    Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi was stunned, her face full of disbelief.


    Under the deep pit of the earth, a violent cough sounded.


    The tailor, covered in blood, slowly stood up from the deep pit.


    He looked up at Su Yi, sneered, and said, "Indeed, if you are still alive, I promise to escape as far as you want, but you are no longer in this world, and the view of the world has long since fallen into disrepair, and I... still alive!"


    The corners of his old brows and eyes were all calm and calm.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and a big hand grabbed it from the air.


    The tailor took a deep breath, pinched his palms and fingers into a thief seal, and shook it hard.


    But in just an instant, the Seal of Thieves shattered, and the tailor didn''t have time to react, just like a fly, he was grabbed by the big hand.


    There was another sensation in the field, shocking beyond words.


    At this time, Su Yi is too strong!


    That kind of power is completely beyond anyone''s imagination, and it is not clear at all, what kind of powerful Taoism this should be in order to achieve this step.


    But at this moment, the tailor was surprisingly calm!


    He said solemnly: "Girl Ruoxi, it''s your turn to take action! Don''t worry about my safety, it doesn''t matter if I die, but Lord Yanxin will surely die!"


    The voice was still echoing, and the tailor was dragged in front of Su Yi.


    "It''s just an avenue clone, and it''s so arrogant, it''s really bad."


    Su Yi laughed and put his fingers on the tailor''s forehead


    A knock.


    Boom!


    The percussion was as dull as a drum.


    The tailor''s thin body, which had been severely injured, trembled violently, and his strength was completely imprisoned!


    "Girl Qingtang, look at this old scumbag first, and I''ll take care of him later."


    Su Yi threw his hand, and the tailor threw it to Qingtang.


    "Um!"


    Qingtang nods the leader.


    And Su Yi''s eyes looked at Ruoxi, the Miss Huaxinzhai in the distance.


    When being stared at by Su Yi''s eyes, Ruoxi shuddered, and uncontrollable fear filled her body and mind.


    Not daring to hesitate any longer, Ruoxi raised her hand.


    "disease!"


    A bone umbrella rose into the air, the umbrella surface opened, and it rotated in the air, bursting out a white divine light, covering the sky and the sun.


    All eyes were stinging, and the mind was shocked.


    "Bai Yan Xuan Bone Umbrella? It turns out to be a descendant of the Zhong family."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He jumped forward abruptly, the wooden sword raised, like a giant hammer, smashing it nine times in an instant.


    boom!


    When the first sword qi smashed out, the void collapsed, and the white divine flames burst into the sky.


    The umbrella surface of the bone umbrella suddenly trembled, and countless mysterious and bizarre Dao pattern patterns emerged from the umbrella surface, which was able to withstand the first sword, the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword... and smashed it. to.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, the sky-shaking sound of dense collision resounded.


    Although the bone umbrella was mysterious and unpredictable, it was only in the blink of an eye. The countless mysterious and strange Dao patterns on the umbrella surface were wiped away and dissipated, and the umbrella surface was smashed with shocking sword marks, and it was tattered.


    In the end, the treasure completely collapsed and fell apart.


    Ruoxi''s pretty face was pale, she couldn''t believe it.


    This umbrella is a life-saving treasure for the clan behind her.


    But at this time, in just an instant, it was completely destroyed!


    The haze dissipated in the field, and the figure of Su Yi stepped forward.


    Ruoxi took a deep breath and crushed a secret talisman that had been hidden in his right palm.


    Immediately, a divine rainbow rose into the sky, stirring the universe.


    "Who dares to attack my Zhong clan?"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a voice full of majesty sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, thousands of profound lights descended from the sky and the earth, condensed into an old man dressed in a profound robe, with his hands on his back, and his mighty power was like the sky!


    There was dead silence in the field, everyone''s scalp was numb, and their hearts were terrified.


    This man''s breath is terrible!


    "Ancestor help!"


    Ruoxi opened her mouth in a trembling voice, her face pale, as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Su Yi stepped into the void, looking at this sudden appearance, he couldn''t help showing a hint of thought, but he didn''t act in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl."


    A look of pity appeared on the face of the black-robed old man, "With me here, I can keep you safe!"


    "Ancestor, you have to be careful, this time the opponent is..."


    As soon as Ruoxi said this, the old man in Xuanpao shook his head and interrupted: "Whoever offends our Zhong Clan will surely die!"


    Everyone''s color changed, and they heard the murderous intent in the words of the Xuanpao old man.


    When the tailor in the distance saw this, the corners of his lips twitched, and he couldn''t help but say, "Older Zhong, I advise you to be more careful, this time your opponent is..."


    Before the word "Guanzhu" was uttered, the brows of the black-robed old man were already wrinkled, and he said displeasedly, "Who are you, old bald donkey, and what qualifications do you have to guide me in doing things?"


    tailor:"???"


    Ruoxi quickly said: "Ancestor, that is the tailor!"


    "tailor?"


    The black-robed old man muttered to himself, then his eyes widened, his face stunned,


    Zhidao: "Being beaten so badly, could it really be the old tailor?"


    tailor:"����"


    "Who is he?"


    The Xuanpao old man realized that something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi who was standing in the distance in the distance.


    "He...he is the spectator!"


    Ruoxi spoke with a trembling voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone keenly saw that the old man in Xuanpao trembled violently, and he almost jumped up in shock.


    He obviously lost his temper and said: "Impossible! How can the spectator be so young? His bone age is only about 20 years old, how can he... how can he be the spectator?"


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    Viewer?


    Who is this existence?


    It was just a title that made the black-robed old man so rude!


    It is conceivable that this "viewer" is placed in the depths of the starry sky, and I am afraid that he is also a remarkable existence!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to finally remember something, and said to himself: "I said at the beginning that when your characters above the Zhongjiajie king realm meet me, if you don''t kneel down and worship, you will beat them once and for all. Your Zhong family''s bones are completely broken..."


    As he said that, he suddenly looked at the dark-robed old man in the distance and said, "You...kneel or not?"


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was stunned.


    All eyes were focused on the black-robed old man.


    The old man of the Zhong family who was majestic and majestic when he just appeared on the stage, now looks like he was struck by lightning, and his face turns blue and white.


    Ruoxi couldn''t help but say, "Ancestor, do you really have such rules?"


    The Xuanpao old man nodded with difficulty.


    Ruoxi only felt his head froze, and subconsciously said: "How can ... be like this?!"


    The old man in Xuanpao ignored it. He looked at Su Yi in the distance, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it when others say you are the spectator!!"


    The voice was still ringing, and unexpectedly, the black-robed old man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Ruoxi, and threw it fiercely into the distance.


    "Run away, girl! I will give you a way to survive!"


    The Xuanpao old man shouted loudly.


    His figure burst into a mysterious light, and he violently killed Su Yi.


    boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the void is chaotic.


    This black-robed old man''s whole body seemed to be on fire, and he punched out, the dome seemed to be overturned, and the earth seemed to collapse.


    Everyone can see that this black-robed old man is no different from desperately trying, and with one blow, he will do everything he can! Want to burn with jade!


    "You Zhong family really think I''m gone, so you can ignore what I said back then?"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    His figure flashed, and he waved his wooden sword to meet him.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering collision sound resounded, and the flames spread like a tide.


    In the turbulent and chaotic battlefield, the silhouettes of Su Yi and the black-robed old man passed by.


    After that, the old man in Xuanpao froze, turned his head with difficulty, and shouted hysterically: "Girl... hurry up... run away... he... is really the spectator!!"


    The intermittent voice still echoed between heaven and earth, and the body of the black-robed old man had turned into a light rain and disappeared with a bang.


    The tailor sighed to himself.


    After all, that Zhong Laoer was just a force of will, and he was destined to be vulnerable in front of a character at the level of the spectator.


    Far away under the sky, Ruoxi''s face was pale, and the souls of the dead were swarming. I never imagined that his ancestors would make all-out shots, and they would be like a man''s arm blocking the car, and they would be defeated in an instant!


    This didn''t give her much chance to escape successfully at all!


    At this moment, Ruoxi''s neck was grabbed by a big hand.


    ����


    There was only one shift today, heavy rain, the high-speed train was delayed by three hours, and I was hungry and sleepy. Today is too embarrassing. I owe everyone a shift and make up for it another day.

 Chapter 1134

    The Xuanpao old man was killed in one blow, and Ruoxi was captured!


    The whole audience was amazed.


    Ruoxi''s body is tense, like falling into an ice cave.


    She turned her head with difficulty, trying to calm herself, and said, "Senior, I have roughly guessed that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Su Xuanjun, and Su Xuanjun is your reincarnation!"


    "In other words, you in front of you are just a force left over from your previous life. You can reappear in the world through Su Xuanjun''s body, and your deity is destined to never appear in the world again."


    Ruoxi said this, took a deep breath, and said, "If senior kills me at this time, my Zhong family will not let Su Xuanjun go, and Huaxinzhai will also not let him go."


    "On the contrary, if senior forgives my life, I can guarantee that today''s grievances will be revealed, and I will never come to this Xuanhuang Star Realm for half a step in the future!"


    "If senior has any conditions, you can mention it. As long as I can do it, I won''t frown."


    With that said, Ruoxi looked at Su Yi with bright eyes, and gradually calmed down.


    She found that until this moment, Su Yi, who was holding her neck, did not kill her, which made her see a turning point!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m waiting for your words."


    Ruoxi''s bright eyes lit up and said, "So, the senior has promised to let the junior live?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No, I just think that for me in this world, the more enemies the better, the more the better."


    Ruoxi was startled, suddenly realized something, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Click!


    At this moment, Ruoxi Xuebai''s neck was pinched.


    The terrifying power spread, completely smashing her body and soul, and vanishing into ashes.


    Everyone was shocked.


    During the previous period, people in the world were speculating on the identity of this Miss Hua Xinzhai, and it was clear that her origin was extremely special and mysterious, and it must be extraordinary to be placed in the depths of the starry sky.


    But today, after seeing Ruoxi''s various methods again, the old antiques like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu were all shocked by Ruoxi''s monstrous background.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t seem to care about these things at all, and he would kill him in an understatement!


    "The more enemies the better..."


    In the distance, the tailor muttered to himself, "We are enemies all over the world, and it may be able to make a person transform and rise quickly, but at the same time, this is also the most dangerous road, and there is a danger of death at any time!"


    His old voice resounded through the void, surprising and shuddering!


    Enemy all over the world?


    How could it be possible to cause such a big disturbance after killing one Ruoxi?


    Is this Ruoxi''s origin really that terrifying?


    "Let''s not talk about other things, do you think I will let your reincarnation survive?"


    The tailor looked at Su Yi from a distance, his expression indifferent.


    He had been seriously injured before, covered in injuries, and became a prisoner, but he was not panic at all.


    The world was silent, and it was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    Su Yi stepped forward, stared at the tailor, and said, "It''s too fake, you''re not a tailor."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Not... a tailor! ?


    Who is the other party?


    At this moment, even Qingtang, who knew some insider stories, couldn''t help being surprised, and his back was chilled.


    Then Su Yi suddenly reached out his hand and pressed it on the heavenly cover of the tailor who showed the body of the Buddha Lord Yanxin.


    boom!


    Su Yi yanked his palms outwards, and immediately grabbed a fiercely struggling spirit from the body of the Lord Yanxin.


    This divine soul is covered with countless black silk threads, and it squirms like a dense number of worms, creeping weirdly.


    There was a sensation in the audience, all were trembling with fear, and the whole body was shivering with chills.


    Sure enough, Yan Xin Buddha


    The Lord has been stolen!


    "You...have seen it already?"


    That spirit was obviously also shocked.


    "Unless he is forced to a dead end, the tailor''s old yin goods will never show a trace, and even his Dao avatar will not take the initiative to stand up like you."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    As he said that, a dazzling sword energy burst out between his palms and fingers, and in an instant, the divine soul was smashed to death, completely disappearing into the air.


    "It''s a pity for my disciple''s life."


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded.


    In the sky far away, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The man was wearing a moon-white monk''s robe and looked like a middle-aged man. He was Jiyuan, a disciple of the Lord Yanxin!


    "Is he the real tailor!?"


    Xuan Ning was horrified.


    Others present were also terrified.


    Originally, everyone thought that when the tailor was captured and Ruoxi was killed, this turmoil outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave would end.


    But now, people realize that this storm is far more dangerous and treacherous than they thought!


    "Maybe he''s not really a tailor either."


    Qingtangdai frowned.


    As soon as these words came out, people became more and more suspicious and shivered.


    "No, he is the Dao avatar of the old yin. As long as his layout fails, he will use this method to reveal his traces to prove that he has been hiding behind the scenes and watching the fire, and he has never really failed. It can scare the opponent, make the opponent fear it, and sleep and sleep."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, sarcastically.


    Under the sky far away, a trace of emotion appeared on Ji Yuan''s face, "Sure enough, the one who knows you best in the world will always be your enemy."


    Immediately, he smiled, "I have gained a lot from this incident, and I am looking forward to meeting your reincarnated body next time."


    As he spoke, his figure gradually faded, and finally turned into a blur of light and shadow that disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    Swish!


    The wooden sword disappeared out of thin air.


    beyond the sky.


    In a desolate starry sky, there are countless meteorites floating.


    on one of the meteorites.


    As the light flickered, a thin, ordinary-looking old man in a black cloth robe appeared out of thin air.


    He looks old, his eyes are cloudy, and he is old-fashioned.


    This is the true face of a tailor.


    At this time, he was holding a human skin in his right hand.


    If you look closely, that person is actually Ji Yuan!


    The tailor shook his hand, and the man''s skin suddenly burned, and in the end only a slender black thread fell into the old man''s hands.


    "How do you know that the success or failure of this time is not important at all, as long as you are sure that you have been reincarnated, it is enough for me."


    The tailor whispered in his heart.


    Um?


    Suddenly, his figure froze and he raised his head suddenly.


    I saw a wooden sword appear out of thin air, and the sword''s edge was only three feet away from me!


    The tailor''s body tensed quietly, and his pupils contracted like needles.


    He was about to make a move when the wooden sword moved suddenly, like a raised slap, and lightly slapped him on the cheek.


    Snapped!


    The force is very light, and the sound is not too loud.


    A light slap.


    Then, Mu Jian turned around and disappeared out of thin air.


    But the tailor seemed to have suffered a great humiliation, an old face became extremely blue and gloomy, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    That wooden sword definitely had the power to kill him, but instead of doing so, he slapped him in the face with a fluttering slap!


    such contempt, that


    disdainful.


    This posture, high above, is full of the taste of overlooking!


    The tailor could even guess that the act of the watcher was to trample and humiliate himself.


    This is also to show to himself that his avatar can''t get into his eyes at all!


    The tailor is not a man of his own accord, but the humiliation he suffered this time was so great that he had the urge to go back and watch the master desperately!


    But in the end, he held back.


    "Sooner or later, I will use a needle to sew a fleshy body for you, and let you kneel there forever and slap yourself in the face!"


    The tailor gritted his teeth.


    He turned away.


    Swish!


    His figure is like a black thread, cutting through the void and traversing the starry sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    But only half an hour later.


    The tailor paused suddenly and looked into the distance.


    On the road ahead, a woman appeared.


    He was dressed in a gray cloth robe, with mans shoes on his feet, soft blue silk tied into a ponytail with a red rope, and a bronze mask covered his face, revealing a pair of cold eyes glowing with pale purple.


    In her right hand, she was holding a 2-zhang long spear, which was blue-gray, with a simple body and a restrained edge.


    Apart from that, she has no other embellishments on her body, but she stands there at will, as if stepping on the starry sky under her feet.


    The tailor''s turbid eyes narrowed, and he cupped his hands and said, "We meet by chance, and there is no grievance or enmity. I hope you can make it easier for you."


    He noticed that the nearby starry sky had been locked by the female gunner''s air machine, and it was impossible to take a detour!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an avenue clone."


    The female gunman whispered, her eyes glowing purple with undisguised disappointment.


    The tailor was silent, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Before, being slapped in the face with a wooden sword by the spectator, and now being treated so lightly by a female gunman, this made the tailors a little confused.


    What the hell is going on today?


    It''s okay to watch the master, and now even a woman dares to despise herself, she really thinks she is easy to bully! ?


    "How powerful is your deity?"


    the gunwoman asked.


    The tailor stabilized his mind and said indifferently: "It''s hard to say, although it''s not very powerful, but it''s not just anyone who can provoke... Fellow Daoist asks these for what?"


    The female gunman said: "Fight!"


    The tailor''s pupils shrank: "No grievances... fights?"


    The female gunman said: "Yes, take me to see your deity, as long as your deity can block my blow, you are qualified to be my subordinate and get my shelter."


    The tailor''s eyes widened, almost unable to believe his ears.


    He has been in the depths of the starry sky for many years, and is regarded as one of the most dangerous terrorist giants. Talking about his prestige is enough to make people in the realm tremble.


    But at this time, a female gunman said that as long as her deity blocked her blow, she could get her blessing!


    How ridiculous is this?


    It''s simply a big joke in the world!


    "hurry up!"


    The female gunman urged, "Don''t waste your time!"


    The tailor''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he immediately suppressed the anger and murderous intention in his heart, and said, "If I can block your fellow Daoist''s blow, I wonder if you can stop here and make way for me?"


    boom!


    The starry sky is trembling, and all phenomena are gloomy.


    A spear pierced through the sky, and in a short while, it touched an inch of the tailor''s throat.


    "You... can you stop it?"


    the gunwoman asked.


    The tailor''s expression was indifferent and calm, unchanged.


    But the heart is overturned, and the body is cold!

 Chapter 1135

    The point of the gun reached his throat, and the tailor was shocked.


    He blurted out, "Could it be that Your Excellency has transcended the path to heaven and embarked on the path of immortality?"


    "Xian?"


    The female gunman thought for a while, and said, "It''s just an ethereal title. If there are immortals in the world, I''ll be a mountain mover."


    "Moving Mountaineers..."


    The tailor muttered to himself, and his body froze suddenly, realizing the meaning of these three words.


    Immortal characters, people are on the mountain!


    If the mountain is removed, the "immortal" will become a mortal!


    At this moment, the tailor suddenly remembered what the viewer had said a long time ago��


    Even if the gods in the sky dare not come to this world, if there are, I will kill the immortals in the world!


    "You have already lost, take me to see your deity."


    The female gunman spoke directly.


    The tailor''s face changed and he said, "Dare to ask your Excellency, why do you have to find my deity?"


    No injustice and no hatred, but being targeted by a mysterious and terrifying female gunman, this made the tailor speechless for a long time, thinking about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of when he had a grudge against this female gunman.


    Simply inexplicable.


    "Isn''t that a reason to fight?"


    The female gunman''s tone was a little impatient.


    tailor:"����"


    He realized that this time he most likely encountered a female lunatic who devoted himself to training and fighting! !


    When you meet this kind of character, you can''t make sense at all. What cause and effect, what kind of enmity, what etiquette and rules are all useless in the eyes of this kind of person!


    Wanting to understand this, the tailor said calmly: "Your Excellency, if you want to find an opponent who can watch a showdown, I don''t mind introducing you to someone. That person was invincible in an era, his sword was in the stars, and he suppressed the ten directions. Zeng threatened that even if the immortals in the sky saw him, they would have to lower their eyebrows..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the female gunman said with great interest, "Who is he and where is he now?"


    The tailor breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was solemn and serious: "He is the watcher of the world, one person and one sword, stunning the starry sky, often sighing that there is no one in the world who can match, and often feel disappointed for this."


    "really?"


    The female gunman''s purple eyes lit up.


    The tailor''s expression became more solemn, and he said, "Every sentence is true, and there is no concealment. Now, he is in the wild world of the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Your Excellency can find him just by looking for someone casually."


    "You take me there."


    The gunwoman said.


    tailor:"����"


    He managed to escape from the Great Wilderness, how could he possibly go back?


    What''s more, he couldn''t be sure whether the female gunner would take action against such a mysterious character after meeting Su Yi. If the female gunner thought that he was deceiving her, it would be over.


    After stabilizing his mind, the tailor said: "Your Excellency, the truth is, I just left the Great Wilderness..."


    The female gunner''s eyes froze, and she said, "Could it be that you are lying to me? You know, I hate others for treating me as a lunatic who only knows how to practice and fight!"


    The tailor was shocked and opened his mouth to explain, "I..."


    boom!


    The blade of the spear that was in the throat was slammed, and the tailor''s neck was pierced, and this avenue clone suddenly dissipated into countless fragments.


    "This fuck... isn''t it crazy?!!"


    Before dying, the tailor''s clone couldn''t help swearing swear words.


    In the past years, he has been hiding behind the scenes, walking in the dark, and he is best at conspiracy and layout. He is regarded as one of the most dangerous terrorist giants in the depths of the starry sky.


    But today, I met a completely unreasonable lunatic!


    To fight for no reason, to kill casually!


    No matter how deep the tailor''s scheming, no matter how amazing the ingenuity is, it will be completely useless.


    Useful place...


    The female gunman reached out and grabbed it.


    laugh!


    A wisp of aura belonging to the tailor''s avenue avatar was caught by the female gunman.


    After a slight reaction, her bright eyes lit up and she said to herself: "This guy''s deity is indeed very strong, and he is barely an opponent. Let me see where he is hiding now."


    The murmur-like voice was still ringing, she turned her hand and took out a piece of snow-white tortoise shell, and with a fingertip, she blended the tailor''s breath into the snow-white tortoise shell.


    Then, she whispered softly in her lips:


    "Insight into the past, illuminating the present, coming!"


    hum!


    The white tortoise shell suddenly glowed, the divine radiance flowed, and the tidal space-time light and rain flew down like a tide, reflecting a strange picture.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was tracing back the long river of history and exploring the boundless star realm, which was shocking.


    Soon, the white tortoise shell trembled suddenly, and a picture emerged����


    Inside a tavern in a bustling world of red dust.


    An old man in a cloth robe with a thin figure and an ordinary appearance was drinking on his own.


    Apparently it was a tailor.


    Just as he raised the wine glass in his hand, his face suddenly changed, his body trembled violently, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the old face was three-pointed.


    "The spectator has indeed turned around and rehabilitated, and there is indeed a secret of reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Star Territory, but... Who is the female gunslinger who behaves unreasonably?"


    The tailor frowned, as if he had encountered a great difficulty.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice something and raised his head suddenly.


    I saw a pair of purple eyes looking at the sky outside the tavern.


    "Old guy, I found you!"


    At the same time as a happy woman''s voice sounded, the sky suddenly cracked, and a slender jade-like hand grabbed the sky with light.


    The tailor''s pupils shrank, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    boom!


    The tavern exploded.


    Immediately after, this bustling world of red dust collapsed like a bubble, turning into a bead full of holes.


    The figure of the tailor has completely disappeared.


    On the other side of the starry sky, the female gunner''s right hand withdrew from the light curtain emerging from the white tortoise shell, and also brought the bead back.


    "The Mirage Shadow Bead of the Transformation World? This old thing is really timid, and it seems that such characters are the most despised."


    The female gunman muttered to herself, her words full of disappointment.


    "Forget it, wait until you go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm for a while, and see the ability of the human observer, and then go to the old guy to play."


    The female gunman made a decision and turned away.


    ...


    In a dark, chaotic world.


    The figure of the tailor appeared out of thin air.


    His old face was gloomy and uncertain, "To be able to rely on the breath of my avatar to shoot through endless time and space, that crazy woman is too powerful..."


    who is she?


    What''s the history?


    The tailor knew very well that no matter whether the female gunslinger used some kind of time-space artifact or her own strength, it was enough to prove that this woman had an extremely terrifying origin!


    "Putting it in the depths of the starry sky, perhaps only the spectator at the peak can be with this woman..."


    The tailor murmured.


    Before, if he hadn''t withdrawn in time, he would have almost confronted the female gunman!


    He is not afraid of fighting, but he hates and rejects such sudden battles the most.


    "In the next period of time, I can''t easily go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, but... I can use the fact that the girl ''Zhong Ruoxi'' was killed, and use the power of the ancient Zhong Clan to join hands with Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion together, go again


    Kill the spirit of the reincarnated body of the watcher! "


    A cold light flashed in the tailor''s turbid eyes, "I believe that whether it is because of hatred or because of the secret of reincarnation, those giant forces in the starry sky will not stand by and watch, and this... is also suitable for me to make arrangements!"


    ...


    In front of Taixuan Cave.


    The war ended, and people couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time.


    This turmoil is thrilling, and there are many variables.


    From the five surprises that Qingtang sent out one after another, to the appearance of the tailor and Miss Huaxinzhai Ruoxi, until Su Yi held a wooden sword, killed Ruoxi, and scared the tailor, this turmoil finally settled.


    But the danger in it is horrifying when you think about it.


    Even old antiques like Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu are difficult to calm down.


    At this time, people looked at Su Yi''s tall figure standing proudly under the sky, but they were all confused.


    Is this the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuanjun, or the reincarnation of the mysterious watcher?


    Mallow, Wangque and the other true disciples were also a little hesitant.


    Su Yi ignored this, he raised his hand and handed the wooden sword called "Shenyou" to Qingtang, with pity in his eyes, and said, "Girl, don''t think about the past any more, in this world, there will be no view of the human world. host."


    Qing Tang''s delicate body trembled, and she immediately pursed her lips and said, "Master, this disciple has already worshipped the master of Taixuan Cave."


    Looking at the girl''s stubborn eyes, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, finally sighed softly, and said softly, "I can be the spectator or Su Xuanjun, but from now on... I will be me."


    As the voice sounded, the aura on Su Yi''s body changed quietly, without the dashing and broad-minded charm.


    "Master..."


    Qing Tang''s eyes were stunned, and a look of disappointment appeared on her beautiful face.


    She knew that the willpower that belonged to the master had dissipated.


    At this time, Su Yi let out a long sigh, glanced at the audience, and finally looked at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance.


    "Everyone, if you don''t dislike it, please come with me to Taixuan Dongtian and have a feast together."


    Su Yi said, striding towards Taixuan Cave.


    Mallow, Wangque and the others quickly followed.


    Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques looked at each other, and they all followed in the end.


    At that time, the sky was bright and the mountains and rivers withered.


    Only Taixuan Dongtian stands between heaven and earth without being damaged, bathed in a layer of divine luster under the skylight.


    Su Yi walked at the forefront with his hands behind his back.


    In the back, a group of disciples followed, and in the back were a group of old antiques who could shake the Great Wilderness three times by stomping their feet.


    It''s like the return of the king, accompanied by all the ministers!


    When looking at this scene from a distance, the countless monks all looked dazed and fell into a long silence.


    Qingtang stood there alone, hesitating.


    "Follow up."


    In front of the mountain gate, Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Qingtang.


    The three fluttering words are as casual and natural as when talking about everyday life.


    Qingtang was stunned, her eyes reddened quietly.


    If he is turned away today, it will undoubtedly prove that Master has never forgiven himself.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    Qingtang only feels that the happiest thing in life is this!


    She took a deep breath and walked over.


    The Great Wilderness New Year is five hundred and three years old.


    Mid-autumn season.


    Sword Master Xuan Jun has returned from the reincarnation, slaying the enemy, settling the storm, and regaining control of Taixuan Dongtian!


    As soon as the news came out, the Great Wilderness was shocked, and the world was shocked.


    ����


    ps: The goldfish has already arrived home, and I will make up for the one I owe tomorrow!

 Chapter 1136

    Taixuan Peak.


    Clouds and mists are swaying, and Shen Xi is dense, like a pure land outside the world.


    A banquet is going on.


    Su Yi sat high on the central main seat, feasting and laughing with Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques.


    Mallow, Wangque and the others were also present.


    When they saw the master chatting and laughing with those old antiques, Mallow and the others were all in a trance, as if they had returned to the past.


    At that time, the master was called respecting the Great Wilderness, the sword pressed against the heavens, and those who could drink with him were all the most first-class senior figures in the world.


    At that time, the emperors under the Xuanhe Realm were not qualified to participate in the Master''s banquet.


    At that time...


    Many memories and scenes from the past flashed in the minds of Mallow and the others like watching flowers on a horse, and they were all sighed.


    Qingtang sat there, silent.


    She is the only one who knows that maybe the master has forgiven herself, and those fellow students have also forgiven herself, but... everything is destined to never go back to the past.


    At the banquet, Su Yi talked about the mystery of the road to the sky, and also talked about some secrets related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm and the Xuanhuang Secret Treasure.


    Peng Zu and the others were all excited, their eyes lit up, and they were so excited that they lost their temper.


    They have been trapped in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm for an unknown number of years, from the initial hard work to the final disappointment, and until now, the fighting spirit in their hearts is about to be wiped out.


    And now, Su Yi undoubtedly pointed out an avenue to the sky for them! Who can be rude to this?


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao had a panoramic view of all this, with a sense of admiration in his heart.


    If it was her, she would never be able to tell these secrets to others so unreservedly.


    But Su Xuanjun did this, just like an old friend chatting, without any intention of covering up.


    The so-called bold, big-minded, should be so!


    "Fellow Daoist, please accept me!"


    Peng Zu got up and bowed solemnly to greet him, "If there is a day when I reach the critical king''s realm, I will go to life and death if any fellow Daoist sends me!"


    The words are loud and clear.


    When the other old antiques saw this, they all stood up to greet him.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the banquet became solemn.


    Su Yi waved his hand, motioned everyone to take their seats, and then said, "Since we are fellow practitioners, we should help each other out. What''s more, I just pointed out a path for you. Whether you can break through the situation depends on your ability."


    "Old Monster Su, you said that the mysterious yellow treasure is really so magical?"


    Ancestor Yue Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    Seeing Su Yi casually said: "In the past years, you must have collected a lot of mysterious and yellow secret treasures, but you should not be able to see the true face of this thing. If you can trust me, I can help in this matter."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    In the following time, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Until the banquet was over, a group of old antiques agreed to visit again at a certain time, and then hurried away.


    ...


    Inside a hilltop pavilion.


    Clouds and waves are extinguished, and the mountain breeze is habitual.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, looking at the picturesque scenery in the distance, he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    Before, he liked to sit here, thinking about nothing, doing nothing, completely emptying himself.


    Every time, I can make my state of mind become ethereal and quiet.


    On one side, Qingtang stood there, her skirt was stained with blood, and her beautiful face was pale.


    She was seriously injured in the previous battle.


    But she didn''t seem to care.


    "Master, I hid the past from you..."


    Qingtang hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly,


    "I know, even if the misunderstanding is eliminated, you will never be able to treat me like you used to, and I am destined to be unable to get along with other classmates like before..."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Are you going to leave?"


    Qingtang hummed softly and said, "I decided to return to the depths of the starry sky. Before I leave, I want to have a good chat with you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Alright."


    After speaking, he threw a jug to Qingtang and said, "Don''t drink too much, be careful of your injuries."


    Qingtang''s eyes brightened, "Yeah!"


    All sounds are quiet, the mountains and rivers are picturesque.


    In the pavilion, the master and the apprentice sat and stood, drinking and talking, in a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.


    ...


    A long time ago, apart from the master, there was only one old servant.


    The old servant is responsible for guarding the door and taking care of the view of the human world.


    Qingtang had never seen the old servant, nor had he been to the World View.


    She only knew that the so-called "view of the world" was not a famous mountain and blessed land, but the whole world.


    View the world, view the world!


    Guanzhu has only accepted one disciple in his life, and that is Qingtang.


    However, Qingtang worshipped at the gate of the main watcher very late.


    At the beginning, the spectator had already been in a state of retreat, and he had been traveling to some inaccessible places in the starry sky, exploring a higher path.


    And Qingtang is the disciple that the Guanzhu received during his travels.


    For the next three thousand years, Qingtang accompanied the spectator and walked in those dangerous and mysterious areas.


    During that time, under the careful guidance of Guanzhu, Qingtang quickly grew up on the avenue from an ignorant girl.


    It was not until after the reincarnation of the Guanzhu that Qingtang began to walk the world alone.


    ...


    Qingtang''s life experience can be described as ill-fated.


    She was born in one of the top ancient clans, the strong people in the clan are like clouds, and the most powerful old people all have the realm of the realm!


    Qingtang lived a life of fine clothes and food when she was young, but when she was seven years old, her clan underwent drastic changes, and the whole clan was destroyed overnight.


    In addition to her, her parents and relatives all died in this upheaval.


    And the reason why she survived was because of a sword-shaped jade pendant that had been worn around her neck since she was a child.


    It was with this jade pendant that Qingtang got the help of the spectator.


    At that time, the spectator once said that he could do one thing for her, that is, to avenge her clan.


    But Qingtang, who was only seven years old, refused.


    She proposed to be a teacher, and she wanted to take revenge herself in the future.


    The spectator did not refuse.


    Regrettably, after only three thousand years, the Guanzhu left.


    Only Qingtang was left alone in the starry sky.


    But when she went to take revenge, she suddenly discovered that the enemy forces that wiped out their clan had already been wiped out, and no one survived!


    Because of this, Qingtang almost went crazy at first.


    When strong enough, the enemy is dead, how sad, how... unfortunate?


    ...


    "I remember clearly, Master once said that the destruction of the clan behind me has other hidden feelings, not as simple as it seems."


    "Originally, I thought that as long as I found the reincarnation of the master, I could ask what was hidden behind the demise of my family."


    "But now I know that Shizun... he''s gone after all..."


    In the pavilion, Qingtang was in a low mood.


    She took the jug and took a sip, feeling lost.


    After listening to all this, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh softly and said, "Guangzhu used to be both


    However, if I didn''t tell you, it proves that the hidden situation in it is definitely extremely dangerous, and it is far from being solved by you alone. "


    Qingtang nodded slightly and said, "I understand that after returning to the depths of the starry sky this time, I will change my identity and investigate this matter secretly. No matter how long it takes, I will definitely investigate the matter!"


    At the end of the day, her beautiful and pale face was full of determination and determination.


    Su Yi turned his head to look at Qingtang and said, "Although I am not the spectator, I am his reincarnation after all. Sooner or later, I will control the karma and memories he left behind, and I am destined to bear the cause and effect of his life. I can help you with that."


    Qingtang was shocked, stared at Su Yi for a while, then lowered her head and said, "This disciple is ashamed, and I don''t dare to bother Master again..."


    The corners of her delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of sadness.


    "The misunderstanding has been eliminated, why should I feel guilty?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Even if the relationship between you and me can never go back to the past, but no matter what, when I am the spectator, I am your master, and when I am Su Xuanjun, I am also your master. In the future... As long as you don''t mind, I''ll treat you as a disciple."


    Qingtang opened her star eyes wide, her chest heaving up and down, obviously her mood fluctuated greatly.


    After a long time, Qingtang whispered: "Master, with your words, the disciple is satisfied. In the future, the disciple will be in the depths of the starry sky, waiting for the master to arrive!"


    There was a smile on the girl''s beautiful face, bright and dazzling like the dawn.


    She finally decided to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stared at the smile from the heart on the girl''s face, filled with unspeakable pity, and said warmly, "In the past years, everyone knows that I doted on you, this little apprentice. , Even if there are some misunderstandings, you must remember that if you encounter a hurdle in the past, if you encounter a knot that cannot be resolved, come to me."


    After thinking about it, he added: "This is an order, and the teacher''s order cannot be violated."


    Qingtang''s eyes turned red quietly, and there was a moist mist in her clear eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly knelt down and bowed to Su Yi, "Disciple obeys Master''s orders."


    There was a faint choking in the voice.


    The demeanor is unprecedentedly solemn and solemn, just like a devout believer.


    ...


    after one day.


    Qingtang did not disturb anyone, and quietly left Taixuan Dongtian alone and set off for the depths of the starry sky.


    When she left, she suddenly found out that Shizun and those senior brothers and sisters did not know when they were standing outside the mountain gate.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help being stunned, and in her mind, bits and pieces of her practice in Taixuan Dongtian in the past 18,000 years appeared in her mind.


    "Little Junior Sister, you must take care!"


    Mallow spoke softly.


    Wang Que, Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi all smiled and waved.


    Qingtang also laughed and gave a salute to this side from afar, "Master, brothers and sisters, you should also take care!"


    "go quickly."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Qingtang nodded and took a deep look at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance.


    Then, she turned away.


    Under the light of the sky, the girl''s figure was graceful, her clothes were fluttering, and she walked away, and soon disappeared.


    On this day, Queen Qingtang, who had been known as the Great Wilderness in the past five hundred years, left Taixuan Cave and set off to return to the depths of the starry sky.


    It was also on this day that a female gunman trekked across the starry sky, entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and came to the outside of the Great Wilderness.


    "Humanist Viewer... I hope you won''t let me down."


    The female gunman whispered to himself.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, try to have 2 consecutive updates~

 Chapter 1137

    "It''s just that the rules of the starry sky in the Xuanhuang Star Realm are too seriously broken..."


    The female gunman frowned.


    She could see at a glance that, as the core area of ??the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the Zhoutian Rule of the Great Wilderness had serious problems!


    This is like a swamp, not a vast ocean where dragons can roam freely.


    "How can such a place be born with powerful characters?"


    The female gunman suddenly felt that the old guy who had been shot in the throat by himself was most likely deceived by him!


    "Forget it, since the fate is here, let''s go for a walk."


    The female gunman sighed.


    Her breath suddenly became introverted.


    Afterwards, he swept away towards the Great Wilderness.


    boom!


    The power of Zhou Tian''s rule came rushing in like it was stimulated.


    "I''ve already suppressed my Taoism to the level of Unity, can''t I?"


    The female gunman was startled.


    "Then press again!"


    The female gunman took a deep breath and pressed down her own way abruptly.


    But as she approached the Great Wilderness World, she soon realized that it was not enough!


    Once it is forced to break through, I am afraid that it must be regarded as the number one enemy by the rules and powers of the entire wild world!


    "That damn old thing, it is very likely that he is lying to me. It seems that such a broken place, I am afraid that the role of the king of the realm cannot be born at all."


    The female gunman was murderous, and she was so angry that she decided that she must go to the tailor to settle accounts in the future!


    "open!"


    In the end, when the female gunner suppressed her Taoism to the level of the Emperor''s Realm, she avoided the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules and entered the wild world smoothly.


    However, with such an experience, the female gunmen have no expectations for this operation.


    In a quagmire-like place, how could a dragon be born?


    ...


    Great wasteland, within a city.


    "Do you know who the spectator is?"


    The female gunner found an old man with the strongest cultivation base for the first time.


    However, the so-called strongest is only at the Xuanzhao level. In the eyes of female gunmen, it is completely no different from the wild grass and wildflowers on the roadside.


    Treat everything as a dog!


    This is not an attitude of contempt, but in the eyes of people like her, no matter how powerful the emperor is, he is no different from ordinary people.


    "No...don''t know..."


    The old man stammered and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was in retreat before, when he was suddenly caught by a mysterious woman with a bronze mask in front of him. At that moment, his whole body almost collapsed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he was invincible in an era, with his sword facing the starry sky, suppressing the ten directions?"


    Female gunmen feel a little bit worse.


    She clearly remembered that the old liar once said that after arriving in the Great Wilderness, if you ask anyone casually, you can know who the Master of the Human World is.


    But now, she has found the strongest person in the city, but the other party has no idea who the spectator is!


    "My Great Wilderness does have a mythical figure who respects the world, but... that person seems... not the spectator in your mouth."


    The old man was very uneasy, sweating all over his body.


    "Oh, who is he?"


    The female gunman was absent-minded.


    She was completely disappointed, and even had the urge to leave the Great Wilderness directly.


    "Sword Master Xuanjun! No, he is a reincarnation now. He just returned to the Great Wilderness not long ago, and..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish speaking, the female gunner was refreshed, and finally became interested, interrupting: "Reincarnation? Tell me in detail."


    How dare the old man refuse?


    Immediately pour the beans into the bamboo tube


    He seemed to quickly reveal everything about Su Yi.


    At the end, the old man suddenly remembered something and said: "Yesterday, the great battle that happened in Taixuan Dongtian ended. Although I never went to watch the battle in person, I heard that someone called Xuanjun Sword Master at that time. Watcher!"


    A pair of lavender eyes of the female gunslinger quietly lit up, "Guanzhu, Xuanjun swordsman, Su Yi... Is this constantly being rebuilt in the cycle of reincarnation... Interesting!"


    Swish!


    The voice is still echoing, and she has disappeared out of thin air.


    The old man was stunned. After a while, his whole body went limp, he sat on the ground paralyzed, and muttered in despair, "That woman...is she a real immortal?"


    ...


    Taixuan Cave.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and was practicing.


    Before, he had counted the treasures hidden in the Taixuan Dongtian treasure house, and found that there were not many.


    Undoubtedly, in the past few years, Qingtang not only never used the items in the treasure house, but also recovered the treasures that were lost in that disaster!


    What made Su Yi the most delighted was that the dark yellow secret treasures that he regarded as ordinary treasures and threw them in the treasury to eat ashes were still there.


    There are thirteen!


    According to Su Yi''s calculations, if the chaotic source power contained in these Xuanhuang secret treasures is completely refined, it will be enough for him to easily enter the Xuanhe territory.


    At that time, he will be able to merge the avenues into one furnace.


    With the power of Yuanji Profound Truth, you can sense more secrets of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    With the help of Xuanhuang''s mother energy, he can deduce the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm and prepare for the journey to the sky!


    In a word, if you can set foot in the Profound Harmony Realm, it is equivalent to stepping on the pinnacle of the path of the Profound Dao.


    At that time, his Taoism is destined to far exceed the peak of his previous life!


    "Master, Lord Yanxin has woken up."


    Outside the cave, Mallow''s voice sounded.


    Su Yi woke up from his meditation and immediately got up and walked out of the cave.


    Inside an antique pavilion.


    "Old man, how do you feel?"


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw the Lord Yanxin sitting there, thinking to himself.


    Lord Yanxin stood up, clasped his hands together, bowed his head and said: "If it wasn''t for you, Old Monster Su, to save me, I would have died completely."


    His expression was full of emotion and gratitude.


    Su Yi laughed, took his seat and said, "It''s definitely not a good feeling to be occupied by a tailor."


    Lord Yanxin also sat down and said with a wry smile: "It''s more than uncomfortable, it''s almost no different from going to hell for a while."


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn, and he said, "Old Monster Su, you have to be careful, what the tailor has lost is just a clone of the Dao, and it may not be long before he will make a comeback."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    Right now, he has returned from the reincarnation, and the truth about the reincarnation of the spectator has been seen by the tailor.


    In addition, in the past time, he had successively slaughtered the powerhouses of the Galaxy Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai and other forces.


    It is foreseeable that it will not be long before a storm will sweep through the depths of the starry sky!


    After chatting for a while, Lord Yanxin got up and said goodbye.


    He plans to return to Xiaoxitian to recuperate.


    Su Yi did not hold back, and handed a piece of jade slip that had been prepared to Lord Yanxin, which recorded some secrets related to the road to the sky and the mysterious yellow treasure.


    In the wild world, Lord Yanxin is one of his best friends.


    If he can help the Lord Yanxin, Su Yi will not hide his secrets.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is still something in my heart that I don''t understand."


    Before leaving, Yan Xin


    Lord Buddha remembered one thing, "With your eyesight, why couldn''t you see the true identities of the young lady of Huaxinzhai and Qingtang, so that they were allowed to cross the sea and enter Taixuan Dongtian to practice successfully?"


    Su Yi laughed at himself: "At that time, although I was invincible in the world, I was only limited to this wild world."


    When Qingtang came to the Great Wilderness, he was already a real king of the same life realm!


    Her master is the most powerful almighty in the depths of the starry sky.


    The same life state means the same life as the sky. At that time, the monks had already broken the shackles and shackles of Shouyuan. As long as they did not kill themselves, they could live forever.


    Therefore, for Qingtang, it is not difficult to hide from the self at the peak of the year.


    As for the lady from Huaxinzhai, she borrowed the power of the secret treasure to make a new face.


    "In the final analysis, my generation has been trapped in the wilderness for too long, not only the road is blocked, but also the cognition and vision are blinded."


    Lord Yanxin sighed softly.


    It is said that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Everything is dependent on good and bad. We people have been trapped in the emperor''s realm for countless years, and our Taoism has been suppressed too hard. Therefore, when we set foot on the road to the sky, the potential that burst out is destined to exceed. As far as I can imagine, it must not be comparable to those realm king characters in the depths of the starry sky."


    Lord Yanxin was stunned.


    He thought about it for a moment, and said happily: "Good!"


    Then, he stepped into the void, and the thin figure drifted away, and soon disappeared.


    Su Yi turned around and was about to return to Taixuan Cave.


    Suddenly, a female figure appeared out of nowhere in the distance, and said, "My friend, is this Taixuan Dongtian?"


    The person who came was wearing a gray robe, shoes with mans feet, and a blue silk tied into a ponytail with a red rope. His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing a pair of lavender eyes.


    In her right hand, she was holding a 2-zhang long spear, which was quaint blue-grey, and a mysterious swastika "swastika" pattern was engraved on the handle of the gun.


    Su Yi was surprised when he saw the other party look at each other.


    It''s the female gunman! ?


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor once said that a long time ago, he and Jue Wu Huang and other old friends left the Great Wilderness, and when they crossed the starry sky, they encountered a mysterious female gunman.


    At that time, Jue Wu Huang and the others joined forces to block the female gunmen''s blow.


    As for the Tianzhu Poison Emperor, he is not qualified to be regarded as an enemy by the female gunman...


    And now, such a woman has appeared, and she has come straight to Taixuan Dongtian!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded without looking, "What are you doing here?"


    "Fight with the watcher."


    The female gunman said casually.


    She looked at Taixuan Dongtian in the distance, "I heard that he is very powerful, and he has been reincarnated for reincarnation, so I want to give it a try to see how strong he is."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Just... just fighting?"


    The female gunman seemed to sense something was wrong, and looked at Su Yi again, and said, "I just like to fight, what can I do with bad intentions?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    The female gunslinger Yun Danfeng said softly: "It seems that you are someone who is too mysterious, so I will not worship the mountain. You go and call the Guanzhu out, and I will leave after the fight. Of course, he If I can block my blow, I don''t mind taking him as a subordinate and giving him shelter."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows and said, "There is no need for shelter. If you really want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Are you... the spectator?"


    The female gunman was surprised and seemed unbelievable, "This cultivation base is too weak, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    You are being looked down upon! ?

 Chapter 1138

    The female gunner seemed to realize that her words were a bit too much, and said: "I thought before that the reincarnation of the spectator would be very powerful."


    After thinking about it, she added: "But, to be honest, you are really weak, aren''t you?"


    Su Yi: "???"


    This woman also intends to force herself to admit that she is weak?


    "It is undeniable that there is a big gap between your cultivation and mine."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "However, under the same circumstances, you are not my opponent."


    His temperament is already arrogant, and seeing the female gunman being so rude, he doesn''t bother to be polite any more.


    "yes����"


    The female gunman seemed to finally be aroused by a trace of interest, and said, "I might as well tell you that on the road, I never use my realm to oppress people."


    Saying that, she stretched out a slender snow-white finger and gestured, "Under the same environment, if you can block my blow, you are eligible for my protection."


    "If you can survive ten moves undefeated under my hands, you can be regarded as a fellow man by me."


    Su Yi said directly: "What if you lose?"


    The corners of the female gunman''s lips couldn''t help but have a playful arc, and said: "I admire your spirit very much, and I don''t mind telling you that since my practice until now, except for the few old guys who don''t want to fight with me. Besides, as long as I fight against me, only three people can survive ten moves."


    "As for the person who beat me... I haven''t appeared yet!"


    As she said that, her purple eyes were bright and she stared at Su Yi, "Although I don''t like you, as long as you can beat me, I promise, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can agree, I will satisfy you!"


    As if worried that Su Yi couldn''t understand, the female gunman said, "Whether it''s a treasure that exists in this world, or whoever you want to kill, it''s not difficult for me."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t need these, you lose, just tell me one thing."


    The female gunman said: "One thing?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    The female gunner couldn''t help but take a deep look at Su Yi and said, "I hope you can win. Even if you can''t win, you''d better survive ten moves. Otherwise, I''ll be really disappointed."


    Saying that, she glanced around and said, "This place is not suitable for fighting, I will take you to find a suitable place."


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, she disappeared with Su Yi out of thin air.


    ...


    A deserted world.


    The figures of Su Yi and the female gunman appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s not bad here, even if the world is turned upside down, there should be no one to interfere with us."


    The gunwoman said.


    Su Yi looked around and said, "It''s really a good place."


    The female gunslinger put away the long spear in her hand, stretched her waist long, and said, "You and I are fighting for the front, and you should decide the victory or defeat by the way..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "I understand, just shoot."


    The female gunner chuckled softly, and violently suppressed her Taoism to the mid-level of the Profound Nether Realm.


    Then, she stepped on.


    boom!


    The void suddenly collapsed, and the female gunner''s figure was like lightning, and she simply punched out.


    The crystal white fist, like an incomparable spear blade, pierced the sky, and with one blow, the sky shook, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    Simple to the extreme, but also overbearing to the extreme!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What this woman used was indeed the power and laws of the Profound Nether Realm level, but the power of this blow was three points stronger than those of the Emperor Realm characters!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi turned his Taoism to the extreme, his palms like swords, and he slashed out with all his strength.


    boom! ! !


    One punched like a spear, the other punched like a sword, fighting in the void, the void suddenly exploded like a piece of paper, and the world shook violently.


    The figure of the female gunman just swayed, her clothes dancing wildly.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated a few steps!


    "good!"


    The female gunslinger''s purple eyes lit up with a hint of joy.


    Before, when she came to the Great Wilderness, she was very disappointed in her heart, thinking that such places were like swamps, and it was destined that it would be difficult for a dragon that could travel around the world to be born.


    She even suspected that the tailor had lied to her, which made her resentful.


    But now, this few blows made her realize that Su Xuanjun did have two brushes in front of her!


    It should be noted that with such a punch, she can smash ordinary characters of the Emperor Realm, and she is invincible in the Xuanyou Realm.


    But now, it was blocked!


    How could this make her unhappy?


    "You are also very good."


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was a burning intent to fight.


    It has been a long time since he experienced this kind of "competition in the same realm".


    In particular, the power mastered by this female gunslinger is beyond imagination and horror. It seems to be at the level of the mysterious realm, but in fact it is far from the realm that can be measured!


    Some time ago, when Su Yi set foot in the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm, he had already judged that his own way of doing things could be compared to the peak of his previous life.


    But now, the appearance of the female gunman brings Su Yi an unprecedented surprise!


    "Come again!"


    The female gunman took a volley into the air, her figure was like electricity, and she punched out.


    boom!


    Her aura was fierce, and she was domineering. Just her breath shattered the void, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to collapse and collapse.


    That kind of unparalleled fighting spirit and power also made Su Yi''s potential stimulated, bursting out with a bang, his fighting spirit was burning, and his fighting blood was boiling.


    War broke out.


    Su Yi''s whole body was surrounded by sword light, and the sword intent was like a waterfall.


    boom!


    The second hit collided, as if the sky thundered, and the torrent of thousands of forces swept across the ten directions, as if the heaven and the earth were going to be crushed!


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken again, and he took a few steps back.


    This time, before he could stand still, the female gunman had already arrived violently, waving her hand, as if she was in charge of the gun of judgment, so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    Su Yi will not back away, and will fight against it.


    For a time, the two were fighting fiercely like a peerless god, this barren world was collapsing, and the mountains collapsed and fractured, turning into powder.


    Just the aftermath of the battle has the power to easily obliterate the characters of the Xuanhejing!


    This is so scary.


    If people see it, they will be shocked. They can''t believe that this is a great battle at the Mysterious Nether Realm level.


    In the ninth move, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of Su Yi''s lips.


    The female gunman''s robe is a little messy, and a pair of long legs that are as white as ivory are looming.


    She was not surprised but delighted, her purple eyes were as bright as the sun, and her whole body radiated an increasingly astonishing fighting intent, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you in this wild world. It''s really good!"


    There was a hint of excitement in her voice.


    Su Yi smiled.


    He understands this feeling. He has been invincible for too long, and it is inevitable that the heights will be very cold.


    Now encountering a worthy duel, it is like a chess opponent, and the spirit of the whole person is different, and it is full of joy!


    Just like now, his fighting spirit is completely boiling, his fighting spirit is surging, and he can clearly feel that his own spirit and energy seem to be cheering.


    Su Yi even had a hunch that when this battle was over, it wouldn''t be long before he could easily step into the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm!


    "Tenth trick, if you can hold on, I will let you see the secret of my Xeon''s spear path!"


    The female gunman''s voice was still reverberating, and her figure rose into the air, suddenly raising a slender right leg, and smashed down like a long whip.


    boom!


    This blow seems to split the heaven and the earth, and smash the mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi did not retreat, but advanced, his right arm was in the air, and if the dragon''s claws protruded from the clouds, it blasted out violently.


    boom! ! !


    The terrifying destructive power burst out from the female gunman''s right leg, which was like a landslide and a tsunami. The oppression caused Su Yi''s figure to sink suddenly, and he fell ten feet into the void. A mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t seem to realize it, and with a backhand, five fingers like pliers, he grabbed the female gunman''s calf and ankle, and was about to take the opportunity to imprison her.


    The female gunman snorted coldly and slashed towards Su Yi''s neck.


    In an instant, the two fought close to each other, and the battle became more and more dangerous, and the moves were fatal.


    But neither of them meant to give in. They both seemed to have no idea of ??life and death. They killed from the nine heavens to the earth.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s shoulder bone was broken, and blood spurted out.


    But at the same time, the female gunman was also slashed in the back by Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and her clothes were shattered, leaving a sword mark with deep visible bone on her crystal clear skin.


    "Not bad! Not bad! Come again��"


    The female shooter was delighted and made no secret of her joy.


    It seems that Su Yi can hurt her, which brings her a long-lost surprise.


    However, her shots became more and more fierce, and she became more and more powerful. With every move, she pulled the power of Zhou Xu, and she had the power to overturn a mountain and river at every turn.


    How could Su Yi be polite?


    He hadn''t encountered such a battle for too long. At this moment, he didn''t think about anything else, he forgot about this day, this place, and this person, and his body and mind were immersed in this battle.


    Under this kind of fighting, in the next time, the injuries on both of them became more and more.


    Su Yi''s long hair was loose, his body was broken and bloodied, and his body was full of shocking wounds.


    The female gunman was not much better, the gray robe was shattered, and the skin was covered with crisscrossing blood-colored sword marks.


    As for this piece of heaven and earth, it has long been beaten down and completely turned into a ruined area, full of devastation, and there is a raging atmosphere of destruction everywhere.


    time lapse.


    One hundred strokes, two hundred strokes, three hundred strokes...


    until twilight.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, only two figures can be seen fighting fiercely, both of them are wounded and wounded, and they are both miserable and tragic.


    In the end, when Su Yi''s cultivation was on the verge of running out of fuel, the battle was never decided.


    Likewise, the female shooter was visibly exhausted, gasping for breath from time to time.


    But neither Su Yi nor the female gunner flinched, and they fought like they were fighting for their lives.


    "You can''t do it. With this blow, I''ll let you lie down!"


    Suddenly, the female gunslinger chuckled, strode into the sky, and threw her fists to kill.


    boom!


    The fist was like a dragon, and it released a supreme coercion, targeting not only Su Yi''s body, but also her spirit and state of mind.


    From a distance, this punch seems to bury Su Yi and that piece of heaven and earth together!


    "I think in the end you should lie down first!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly and rushed forward.


    Click!


    His right arm was blown off and blood splattered.


    But at this moment, his figure slammed forward, moving like a mountain, and slammed into the arms of the female gunner. At the same time, his left arm stuck out and slammed into the female gunner''s abdomen.


    The female gunman groaned, her body arched like a boiled prawn, trembling violently.


    But she was strong enough, her arms were like snakes, and she slammed around Su Yi''s neck. If she was bound tightly, she would definitely lose!


    Su Yi immediately restrained with his backhand, supporting the opponent''s arm with his left hand.


    Immediately, the two people smashed into the ground like a twisted twist.


    boom! !


    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    At the last moment, the female gunman was pressed down hard and couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    ����


    ps: Refills will be sent~ In addition, Goldfish guarantees that 5 more updates will be made within this week~

 Chapter 1139

    The ground cracked and a large pit appeared.


    The body of the female gunfighter was severely pressed by Su Yi, and the bones all over her body were creaking, and her internal organs seemed to be displaced.


    Because of the bronze mask, he couldn''t see his expression clearly, only a trace of resentment flashed in his purple eyes.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, the arms around Su Yi''s neck violently exerted force, trying to twist Su Yi''s neck and completely imprison him.


    But who would have thought that such a move would be like pressing Su Yi into her arms.


    What''s particularly terrifying is that although Su Yi''s right arm is broken, his left arm is pressing across her chest, abruptly pressing against one of her arms.


    And as she exerted force, Su Yi''s left arm sank deeply into her chest.


    "Um?"


    Su Yi opened his eyes wide and felt a wave of softness.


    The female gunman also opened her eyes wide, but felt tightness in her chest and difficulty in breathing.


    The two were entangled like a twist, and the distance was extremely close. A pair of eyes looked at each other, and the atmosphere was suddenly strangely silent.


    However, Su Yi did not feel any charming taste.


    The previous fight was fierce, bloody and cruel.


    His body was broken, his right arm was broken, and he was covered in blood.


    The female gunman''s injuries were relatively light, but she was also covered in bruises and bloody skin.


    In such a situation, there is nothing charming about it.


    but����


    It has to be said that Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart with such an extremely terrifying woman under his body.


    Suddenly, a ruthless color flashed in the eyes of the female gunman, her fingers were like hooks, and they were locked towards Su Yi''s throat.


    Su Yi didn''t think much of it at all. He supported the female gunner''s chest with his left arm, and suddenly exerted strength, trying to prop up his body and avoid the blow.


    How could the female gunman let him escape? A pair of long legs with amazing elasticity were intertwined, twisted around Su Yi''s waist like scissors, and violently exerted force.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s body that had just been propped up immediately smashed into the female gunman again.


    The female gunman couldn''t help but let out a groan, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    Su Yi was a little confused.


    That posture just now...it seems...something is wrong?


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, it would be like a fight on the bed...


    However, Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it, the female gunman was obviously embarrassed and annoyed, and smashed his eyes with a backhand.


    Her legs were pinched around Su Yi''s waist, her arms were like snakes around Su Yi''s neck, and her whole body was like a rope, almost tying Su Yi tightly.


    But at this time, seeing her ruthlessly wanting to pick her eyes, Su Yi buried her head subconsciously, and at the same time exerted strength on her waist, her left arm suddenly propped up, trying to struggle to get out of trouble.


    This time, although he avoided the female gunman''s eye-buttoning hand, before he could get up, his waist suddenly sank, and as the opponent''s legs exerted force, he slammed onto the female gunman again. .


    The female gunman couldn''t help but let out another groan, her shiny lips trembling slightly.


    Immediately, she suddenly widened her beautiful eyes and hissed, "You... actually..."


    Su Yi said seriously: "I''m also a man. In my opinion, it''s better to end the battle here, otherwise it will go on like this... After all, something will inevitably be wrong, what do you think?"


    boom! !


    The next moment, the female gunman folded her arms and pushed her hands horizontally, and Su Yi was blasted out.


    Just as he stood firm, the female gunman swept out of the pit, and his whole body was filled with monstrous murderous intent.


    A pair of purple eyes, like sharp lightning, locked on Su Yi coldly, filled with hatred.


    boom!


    She was surrounded by radiance.


    In an instant, all the injuries on his body were healed, the cracked skin was restored as before, and even the blood and water all over his body were completely evaporated.


    And the power of her whole person has become extremely terrifying, causing the world to violently toss, showing a sign like the sky is collapsing.


    Undoubtedly, the previous fight in the pit completely angered this female gunman with a mysterious origin.


    This shocked Su Yi in his heart.


    When this woman no longer suppresses her cultivation, that power is far more terrifying than the Tailor''s Dao clone.


    Even, the violent power of the Heavenly Dao rules has emerged in the sky, undoubtedly disturbed by the female gunner!


    At this moment, Su Yi said, "Can''t afford to lose?"


    The three words light and fluttering made the female gunman silent.


    Her eyes change, sometimes murderous like boiling, sometimes cold as ice, sometimes resentful and embarrassed...


    In the end, she took a deep breath and suppressed the murderous intention in her heart, and the terrifying power that was about to explode gradually dissipated like a tide.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the female gunman made a desperate shot, he would have to fight desperately.


    Fortunately, it seems that although this woman is extremely domineering, she is a character who walks the talk.


    "This battle is not over yet, you should recuperate, and we will fight again when you fully recover."


    The female gunman said, and with a flick of her finger, a jade bottle was thrown to Su Yi in the air, "As an apology, this is compensation for you."


    After all, she sat on the ground by herself, closing her eyes and meditating.


    Su Yi opened the jade bottle, and suddenly a ray of silver light emerged, followed by a refreshing fragrance.


    Just taking a sip, Su Yi was refreshed, and his Qi machine, which was almost exhausted, showed signs of recovery!


    Looking at the jade bottle again, there is a crystal clear and snow-like medicinal pill, clear and ethereal, and a magical scene is reflected in the medicinal pill. There are sages shaking their heads and chanting sutras, fairies dancing, and birds and animals walking leisurely... ��


    Su Yi couldn''t help being moved, and said, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s just a divine elixir that was made by a pharmacist in the Dongyu realm. I don''t know anything about it. If you are worried about being poisonous, you don''t have to eat it."


    The female gunman closed her eyes and said coldly, her words were very piercing.


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, this woman was obviously still angry, and her words were filled with anger.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, sitting cross-legged and swallowing the elixir.


    boom!


    His body, which was on the verge of drying up, recovered as quickly as a rising tide after a rain, and greedily absorbed the surging and pure power inside and outside of his body as if he was starving.


    All his injuries are healing quickly, and the broken right arm is like a dead tree in spring, and it is also repaired.


    The closed eyes of the female gunman quietly opened a slit.


    Her origins are extraordinary and do not belong to this era. With her Taoism, she can ignore most of the top realm kings in the world.


    As for the imperial realm, it has long been ignored by her.


    But she didn''t expect that in the same situation, she would encounter an opponent!


    What''s more, this opponent not only survived ten moves, but also killed her on an equal footing, which was indistinguishable.


    The female gunman couldn''t help thinking, what would the final result be if she had not been embarrassed and continued to fight at the last moment.


    But in the end, there is no definite answer.


    It is true that she suppressed her Taoism and was not afraid of life and death.


    But she was sure that in the hands of such an opponent, there must be a hole card that she did not know.


    Not to mention, the world now knows that this person has been reincarnated in reincarnation and has been rebuilt, and only by virtue of the secret of reincarnation he has mastered,


    It''s taboo!


    "Is what the old liar said true?"


    The gunwoman remembered the tailor''s words.


    The spectator, who was invincible for a period of time, with his sword facing the starry sky, suppressed the ten directions, once said that he was a god in the sky, and he should keep his eyebrows low in front of him!


    If this is true, everything can be explained.


    After all, reincarnation, the experience and experience of the previous life, can naturally repair the regret of the previous life path, and seek a more supreme and powerful path!


    "Reincarnation is a taboo, and it has long since disappeared from the order of the heavens. It is said that the inside story is related to the ''contract of the gods'', but in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are traces of reincarnation, and a person who really steps in reincarnation. It''s incredible..."


    The female gunman whispered in her heart.


    In the eyes of others, reincarnation is just an ethereal legend, a taboo rule.


    But the female gunner knows that the inside story involved in reincarnation is far more secretive and more taboo than imagined!


    Because it is about a contract that has been passed down since the beginning of time.


    No one knows the content of that contract, but it is considered to be made by the gods in the beginning!


    At this moment, the female gunman suddenly developed a strong interest in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    After a few hours.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, more than one injury was completely healed, and even his cultivation was improved, and he was only one line away from entering the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm.


    It should be noted that not long ago, he had just stepped into the middle stage of the Profound Nether Realm.


    This entry is already amazing!


    First, this tragic fight, which can be called evenly matched, stimulated Su Yi''s potential, and he was extremely tempered and tempered in the battle.


    The second is that the pill given by the female gunner is extremely miraculous. Although it is a healing thing, the pure and thick power it contains is equivalent to thoroughly combing and refining Su Yitong inside and outside!


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that this is the benefit of fighting.


    Especially when encountering a worthy enemy, and after a battle, the benefits are far greater than the benefits of closed-door penance.


    "Come on, continue."


    Su Yi got up from the ground and took the initiative to invite battle.


    The female gunman was startled, opened her purple eyes, and said in surprise: "In the past years, I was often regarded as a female lunatic who only likes to fight, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t seem to be too conceited."


    She got up from the ground, her graceful and slender figure was almost as tall as Su Yi, especially the pair of long legs with smooth skin, straight and eye-catching.


    "What if you will meet a talented person, and a chess will meet your opponent?


    Su Yi said.


    The female gunman''s eyes flashed and she said: "Don''t worry, I have decided that I will not leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm in a short time. I have something to ask you during this time."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Reincarnation."


    The female gunman spoke directly, without covering it up, and asked about reincarnation.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Fight me again, if you win, I''ll tell you."


    The female gunslinger''s purple eyes flashed coldly, and she hummed, "Are you sure?"


    The atmosphere was quiet and tense, and the smell of gunpowder was full.


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, raised his head to drink it, and said with a smile, "I''m just asking if you dare?"


    "dare?"


    The female gunman whispered softly, as if feeling a great provocation.


    Her purple eyes were full of sharp edges, without any nonsense, her right arm was thrown out like a spear, and her snow-white and crystal jade hand was like a spear edge, slashing in the air.


    ����


    ps: Before 6 o''clock in the evening of the second watch, in addition, I won''t write more about fighting, unless it is very exciting...

 Chapter 1140

    Su Yi rushed forward without hesitation.


    boom! ! !


    The two fought directly together. The mountains and rivers had collapsed and collapsed, and now they fell into a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    With the experience of the first battle, if the two have a tacit understanding, they will use the Xeon method as soon as they start, without reservation.


    So that the battle has just begun, showing the most intense situation.


    The female gunslinger held back a burst of anger, shot domineering, and shook the fortress.


    Su Yi''s palms are like swords, pointing at the sky and hitting the ground, without giving in to each other, every move is savage and shocking.


    Looking from a distance, it is like two gods fighting for their lives in this world, regardless of life and death, and they are extremely dangerous.


    As time went by, the situation became tragic.


    Both of them began to be injured and blood spattered.


    But neither Su Yi nor the female shooter cares at all. The will, state of mind, and even the spirit of the two are all the same. They are all focused on the battle, completely forgetful about themselves, and have no fear of life and death.


    The spear skills of female gunners are very special, extremely pure and fierce, so they are boundless and overbearing, and the atmosphere of destruction is shocking.


    The same is true of the Dao Law she controls, showing the most extreme destructive power, which is invincible, far from the power of the rules such as Tian Qi, Xing Ji, and Nieling.


    Su Yi is also the Queen''s Ending Profound Truth, so that he can compete with it. As for the laws of reincarnation, withering prosperity, and the other side, they are slightly inferior.


    This world is in turmoil, mountains and rivers are overturned, and everything is annihilated.


    In the end, the two of them did not know how many moves they fought fiercely, and there were not many intact parts of each other''s body, which was extremely tragic.


    boom! !


    In the end, with a dull and thunderous explosion, the figures of Su Yi and the female gunman fell from the void and hit the ground.


    Both of them were already exhausted, and they were supported by an amazing perseverance. After falling to the ground, even Su Yi''s eyes turned black.


    In the smoke filled with dust, the female gunman suddenly gritted her teeth, swept out immediately, and rushed towards Su Yi who was more than ten meters away like lightning.


    Su Yi didn''t have time to get up, he turned over and was about to dodge.


    "Lie down for me!"


    The female gunman gave a cold drink, and her figure hit Su Yi like a meteorite.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s bones almost fell apart, he gasped in pain, and grabbed the female gunman''s head with his backhand.


    The female gunman sneered, her hands like iron hoops, and pressed directly on the joints of Su Yi''s arms, making Su Yi unable to play with both hands.


    However, she was also seriously injured and was on the verge of running out of fuel. After suppressing Su Yi at the last moment, she couldn''t help but gasp for breath.


    But there was a glimmer of pride in her purple eyes. She lowered her head and looked down at Su Yi, who was being pressed against her body. Her pale, bloodless lips were slightly raised, and she said, "Hurry up and admit defeat!"


    Just as the words were out of her mouth, her delicate body trembled violently.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s waist suddenly exerted force, and he slammed up, his strength was so overbearing that he almost arched the female gunner out.


    There was a hint of anger in her beautiful eyes, and she wanted to breathe fire.


    At this moment, her soft and slender jade legs were almost instinctively clamped to Su Yi''s waist, and she sat on Su Yi''s body with her hips, pressing Su Yi firmly there.


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    The female gunman gritted her teeth, her eyes fierce.


    How could Su Yi give in? With a sneer, he exerted strength on his waist again, twisting his body to one side, trying to turn over and throw the female gunman to the ground.


    The female gunman suddenly seemed to be riding on the back of a violently bumpy horse, her delicate body swaying, and she had to use all her strength to press Su Yi firmly with her hands, legs and buttocks.


    but very


    Soon, she realized something was wrong.


    Although Su Yi was stubbornly suppressed, there was only a layer of broken and blood-stained clothes between her and Su Yi. With this fierce battle, their bodies were constantly twisting and rubbing...


    "This����"


    The female gunman was mad with shame. She could clearly feel that the place where she was sitting was as hard as iron, as hot as charcoal, and as she twisted, that feeling...


    "hateful!!!"


    The female gunman stood up like she was stabbed by a needle, and stomped hard on Su Yi.


    Su Yi turned over and avoided it far away.


    boom!


    There was a big hole in the ground, and the debris flew.


    Su Yi got up the first time, looked at the angry female gunman, first pressed the gun without a trace, and then said strangely: "Before, you took the initiative to do this, I..."


    "To shut up!"


    The female gunman is murderous.


    Her face was covered by a bronze mask, so she couldn''t see her expression clearly, but the hatred in her eyes was as real.


    Su Yi realized that this woman was on the verge of running wild and should not be provoked.


    "Forget it, I''ll just admit defeat in this battle."


    Su Yi has an open-minded attitude.


    The female gun smiled politely and said, "Do you think I''m the kind of unreasonable person? Win means win, lose means lose, even if you voluntarily admit defeat... it won''t work!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a while, the female gunman seemed to have calmed down a bit, and said coldly: "This time it''s over. When I return from the netherworld, I will compete with you again."


    As she spoke, her whole body was full of radiance, and her severely damaged body was restored to its original state in an instant, and her whole body was in high spirits.


    Then, she took a long stride and was about to leave.


    "Are you really going to explore the secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "something wrong?"


    The gunwoman said.


    Su Yi was surprised, because everyone knew that he mastered the secret of reincarnation. With the way of this female gunner, he could use strength to obtain the secret of reincarnation from him.


    But the female gunmen didn''t do that.


    Based on this, Su Yi felt a good feeling in his heart and said, "The secret of reincarnation can be found in the burial path deep in the sea of ??bitterness. However, that place is extremely dangerous, and no matter how high the cultivation base is, if you can''t understand the mystery, It''s hard to walk."


    The female gunman was startled and said, "You said before that you wanted to ask me something, now you can ask."


    Give back?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, but I want to ask about the whereabouts of some of my old friends."


    As he said that, he brought up the matter of Tianzhu Poison Emperor, Juewu Emperor and others.


    The female gunman immediately remembered, gave an answer, and told Su Yi that she did not embarrass them at first, and those people had already gone to the depths of the starry sky very early.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was completely relaxed and said, "Thank you."


    The female gunman looked extremely proud, with a cold face, ignoring her, her figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and calmly repaired his injuries.


    It was not until a few hours later that he stood up, left this dilapidated mountain and river, and returned to Taixuan Cave.


    ...


    The Taixuan Dongtian battle came to an end, and as Su Yi regained control of Taixuan Dongtian, a great uproar broke out in the wild world and fell into an unprecedented sensation.


    The news of this battle was spreading everywhere, and it also pushed Su Yi''s prestige to an unprecedented height.


    "The so-called myths of the world should be so!"


    I don''t know how many people sighed for this.


    There is no need to repeat the legendary deeds of Xuanjun Sword Master.


    at the same time--


    With the end of this war, some deeds about the depths of the starry sky have also begun to stir up heated discussions in all parts of the wilderness.


    In the past years, for the world, the depths of the starry sky were mysterious and unpredictable, if forbidden, full of danger.


    But now, with the power of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect entering the Great Wilderness, Su Yi killed them one by one, and people suddenly discovered that the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky were not truly invincible.


    It is not as high and unshakable as the rumors!


    "The only thing missing between us and the monks in the depths of the starry sky is a path higher than the path of the profound path! There is no need to be afraid of them!"


    There are older people who are emotional.


    As the news spread, they learned many secrets, and finally it became clear that there was still a way to the sky at a higher place on the road to the profound way!


    "It is rumored that Sword Master Xuan Jun has taught the secrets of the road to the sky to those ancient antiques of the Emperor Realm. It is foreseeable that in the future, we will definitely be born out of the Realm of Kings!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "It''s worthy of being Mr. Su, this is the real boldness and big-mindedness! Looking at the past and the present, throughout the world, no one can match it! It can be called the number one myth of the past and the present!"


    ... In the midst of these heated discussions, there are also people who smell danger.


    "Don''t be too happy, those forces in the depths of the starry sky have fallen so hard, how can they swallow their anger?"


    "Sooner or later they will make a comeback!"


    "By that time, the more famous Su Master is, the more serious the revenge he will suffer!"


    "Under the nest, how can there be no eggs, if Lord Su is defeated, our wild world is destined to undergo great changes..."


    While the outside world was buzzing with excitement, Taixuan Cave was a quiet and peaceful scene.


    Su Yi is in retreat, and Mallow and Wang Que are also cultivating.


    In fact, for monks, in their long lives, closed-door practice is the eternal norm.


    Su Yi had already given the treasures in Taixuan Dongtian''s treasury to those disciples under his sect.


    At the same time, they also gave Mallow and the others a mysterious yellow treasure for their cultivation needs.


    In this regard, Su Yi has never had any selfishness.


    Time flies by like water.


    Two months passed quickly.


    The Great Wilderness has gradually returned to its former serenity and peace.


    Only those top-level Taoists in the world know that a storm from the depths of the starry sky will sooner or later sweep the Great Wilderness!


    No one can predict how terrifying this storm will be.


    But every top sect has already begun to prepare in advance, preparing for the worst.


    As for Su Yi, after two hours of cultivation, he has completely refined four pieces of Xuanhuang secret treasures, and in one fell swoop, he has tempered his own cultivation to the late stage of the Xuanyou realm!


    Moreover, the distance from perfection is only a thin line!


    "There are only four Xuanhuang secret treasures left..."


    In the cave, Su Yi woke up from meditating, frowning slightly.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, he must refine more Xuanhuang Mother Qi so that his cultivation base can maintain the most extreme improvement and transformation.


    "If you are in the Mysterious Harmony Realm and lack the Mother Qi of Mysterious Yellow, I am afraid that you can only go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area for a walk..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Mallow''s slightly anxious voice suddenly sounded outside the cave:


    "Master, it''s not good, the disciple has just received a letter for help from the second senior brother, and the second senior brother is suspected of encountering a life-threatening accident!"


    ����


    ps: I am suddenly curious, who can tell me what kind of mentality does a friend who scolds me for writing water every day but chases after reading it every day? Love and kill each other...

 Chapter 1141

    Light and flames intertwined, Baoguang rushed into the sky, and the earth-shattering roar was incessant.


    The battle was fierce.


    Under such siege, the old greedy worm''s body trembled violently from time to time, his cheeks were blue and white, and the back of his clothes was soaked with cold sweat, obviously he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "My teacher respects him... he is already gone..."


    Jing Xing wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips and made a bitter voice.


    "Isn''t Lao Tzu saying that it is absolutely impossible for Old Monster Su to die. He must have discovered the secret of reincarnation. You are a nerd, thinking wildly!"


    The old glutton scolded.


    When he spoke, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips, his old face turned pale, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    The great enemies encountered today are stronger than the last!


    If he expected it well, the other party is most likely to be a big force from the depths of the starry sky!


    "Damn


    Oh, isn''t Lao Tzu going to be planted here today? "


    The old glutton muttered.


    There are seven opponents in total.


    Of the five people who are besieging them, two are at the late stage of Xuanhejing, and the other three are at the early stage of Xuanhejing.


    In the wild world, they are already a group of emperors at the top level.


    But the combat power of these five people is far greater than those of the same realm in the wild world!


    The reason is that the Dao Law mastered by these five people is extremely terrifying, full of taboo power, making their combat power beyond imagination!


    In addition to these five people, there is a man and a woman standing in the distance.


    The man is dressed in a crane cloak, the jade tree is in the wind, and his body is filled with a noble and proud aura.


    The woman was dressed in military uniform, her eyebrows were sharp as a knife, her skin was wheatish, and she was carrying a short bronze halberd, exuding a cold and stern power.


    The two, like the superiors, have been watching the battle, their expressions are calm, and they have never made a move.


    "This old guy is quite rare, and his background is amazing. If he is given a chance, he can easily prove the king of the Dao Realm, and he has power far beyond the same realm. This kind of person is rarely seen in our Thousand Machines Star Territory. ."


    Men comment casually.


    "What the young master said is very true."


    On one side, the woman in uniform nodded slightly, "Unfortunately, this Xuanhuang Star Realm has long been reduced to ruins, and the road to the sky has been cut off, and no one can even think about becoming a realm of the Dao Realm."


    After a pause, her eyes were sharp and cold, and she said in a flat tone, "More importantly, no matter that old guy or that scholar, today is doomed."


    The man smiled, "The reason for besieging them is not to kill people, but to gather a group of powerful men for our use to explore the secret of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the battlefield and said lightly: "It''s not early, it''s time to finish."


    "Yes!"


    The five imperial figures all agreed.


    Then, they went all out.


    boom!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the chapters of the Great Dao were shattered, and the avenues of scrolls that covered the surroundings of Lao Gan Zong and Jing Xing were also torn apart.


    The old greedy worm coughed up blood violently, his figure flashed, and he blocked Jing Xing behind him, and said through a voice transmission, "Bookworm, I have lived for an unknown number of years, and I have long been tired and crooked, and I will follow my orders later, if you run away, run away, have you understood?"


    Jing Xing shook his head, his eyes swept the audience, gritted his teeth and said, "How can I, Jing Xing, be a person who is greedy for life and fear of death! If I want to die, I will also die in battle!"


    "you����"


    The old greedy bared his teeth in anger.


    Boom!


    When the two were talking, the opponent had already surrounded them, and the offensive was fierce and terrifying.


    The old greedy worm had already been seriously injured and was besieged by five emperors together.


    Jing Xing was grief-stricken and his eyes were splitting, but he couldn''t help at all.


    He was also seriously injured, and his breath was extremely weak.


    For the first time in his life, Jing Xing felt so useless!


    In the past years, I have read a lot of scriptures, but it is not useful at all!


    "There is no joy in life, and no fear in death. We scholars, it is better to have no books if we believe in books, and we only care about the truth of those books. We are destined to be bullied. If we can''t jump out of the matter of reading, we are nothing Useful pedantic scholar."


    "But as long as you jump out, our scholar''s fist is the truth in the book. The bigger your fist, the bigger your truth!"


    As the old greedy worm was fighting, he hissed, "When your master is here, you can read books for the rest of your life in peace. It may not be a blessing in life, but if your master is gone..."


    boom!


    It''s not over, old man


    The body of the greedy worm was blasted out, and the bones all over his body were broken.


    But he protected Jing Xing behind him and panted, "Look, what can you do when you encounter such an unreasonable thing?"


    Jing Xing was silent, his hands were tightly clenched, his nails sank deep into his palms and pierced his skin.


    "Reading is useful, but we must smash the nests of the sages in the past, and learn and use them."


    The old greedy worm wiped the blood from his lips, "In this way, you can truly establish a sect and call yourself an ancestor in the world!"


    Jing Xing''s heart was tumbling, and his expression was uncertain.


    Seeing that the five emperors were killed again, suddenly����


    The man in the distance said indifferently: "Okay, give them a chance to breathe and ask if they are willing to surrender and use it for us."


    Immediately, the five emperors stopped their hands and surrounded the surroundings, blocking the retreat of Lao Gan Zong and Jing Xing.


    "Submit? I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that you will fail?"


    The old glutton sneered.


    He was seriously injured and looked extremely miserable, but he didn''t seem to care at all, talking and laughing freely.


    The faces of the five emperors suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Palm mouth."


    The man in the crane cloak spoke indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    The woman in uniform suddenly flashed out of thin air and appeared in front of the old greedy worm. She grabbed the old greedy worm''s neck with her left hand, raised her right hand, and slapped it down.


    Snapped!


    The cheeks of the old glutton were smashed, and the blood was blurred.


    On one side, Jing Xing shouted violently: "Enough!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    An incredible scene happened-


    In Jing Xing, the power of Peiran Mo Yu suddenly emerged, like a depleted riverbed, surging with turbulent waves, and like rotten wood glowing with vitality.


    The whole crowd suddenly changed!


    boom!


    Jing Xing''s body was pounding like thunder, and the cultivation that was originally in the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm suddenly soared to the level of Great Perfection, and it seemed to break the barrier and advance by leaps and bounds towards a higher realm.


    And above the sky, a terrifying robbery cloud emerges quietly.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "Breaking through the battle, proving the profound harmony of the Dao?"


    The young crane cloak was surprised.


    The others were also surprised. They never thought that this scholar, who had been seriously injured and had no strength to hold his hands, would break the barrier in a desperate situation, causing the Xuanhe catastrophe!


    "Hahahaha! You nerd, you''re finally enlightened! I die without regrets!"


    The old greedy worm laughed, his cheeks were bloody and bloody, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "Transcending the tribulation and breaking the boundary? Thinking beautifully! If you don''t surrender, I will let you die before the calamity!"


    The women in uniform are disdainful.


    When she spoke, she threw the old greedy worm out, took a step, and patted Jing Xing''s shoulder with a palm before she came to Jing Xing.


    Jing Xing waved his hands hard.


    boom! ! !


    The next moment, his figure shot back directly, coughing blood from his lips.


    His Qi machine, which was rising steadily, was affected and became turbulent.


    After all, the power disparity is too great.


    Even if Jing Xing broke the shackles of his state of mind in one fell swoop, causing the transformation of his body''s strength, he still looked very unbearable in the face of this woman in uniform.


    "Submit, or die, it''s your choice."


    The woman in uniform stepped forward, her eyes were as cold as a blade, her air was firmly locked on Jing Xing, her might was overwhelming.


    "Damn!!"


    The old greedy worm changed color, gritted his teeth violently, struggling to rush forward to rescue.


    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded:


    "let me."

 Chapter 1142

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo It turns out that most of the people scolded me for lack of updates... Then... I will add 5 updates tomorrow...

 Chapter 1143

    When speaking, Su Yi released the spirit of the man in the crane cloak.


    The man in the crane cloak gasped sharply, frightened and angry.


    Before, he almost thought he was going to die!


    "You...are you sure you want me to call someone?"


    Crane cloak man can''t believe it.


    "Stop talking nonsense and call!"


    In the distance, the old greedy worm scolded him. He was happy in his heart, and he was excited.


    As for worrying...


    There is Old Monster Su, do you need to worry?


    The man in the crane cloak no longer hesitated, his hands clenched.


    He knows very well that the other party may have nothing to fear, or there may be other plans, but if he wants to survive, now is the only chance!


    hum!


    Soon, a secret seal was formed between the hands of the man in the crane cloak, and strange fluctuations in the power of the Great Dao appeared.


    Then, the secret seal turned into a divine rainbow and rose into the sky.


    After doing all of this, the man in Hechuang was obviously much calmer, and said calmly: "Take this opportunity, I need to remind you that this time, come with me to this Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    Snapped!


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in the crane cloak was slapped, almost breaking his soul.


    "Kneel down there first."


    Su Yi looked over.


    "kneel!?"


    The man in the crane cloak trembled with rage, and was dying of shame and anger.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s raised palm, he finally held back the humiliation and knelt there neatly.


    "No integrity, no character, the so-called sectarian powerhouse in the depths of the starry sky is nothing more than that."


    The old glutton looked disdainful.


    "There are only a few people in this world who are not afraid of death."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He put his hands on his back and looked under the sky, Jing Xing was struggling to overcome the calamity.


    at the same time--


    In a barren and lonely starry sky, countless dense meteorites floated.


    In the depths of the meteorite group, a huge space vortex is suspended, and the light and rain of time and space are flying and shaking violently.


    This is a time-space tunnel dug in the void!


    And near the huge space whirlpool, a group of figures are busy building an altar.


    "As long as this altar is successfully built, this space tunnel leading to the Xuanhuang Star Realm can be completely stabilized."


    An old man in feather clothes whispered, "At that time, in less than an hour, we can reach this Xuanhuang Star Realm from our Taiyi Daomen!"


    He held the whisk in his hand, and stood in the distance.


    Yunxiaosheng.


    One of the thirty-six elders of Taiyi Daomen, who cultivated in the Great Perfection of Xuanhejing.


    Since he has never set foot in the realm of the realm, he can only serve as the elder of the outer sect and is the chief among the elders of the outer sect.


    "This is a great opportunity for us to make achievements. After all, such a time-space tunnel that spans the boundless starry sky can only allow the strong people under the realm to pass through at most. If not, the old people who set foot in the realm of Zongmen are afraid that they have already personally Come."


    A middle-aged man in silver robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Huo Shandu.


    Like Yun Xiaosheng, he is one of the elders outside the door of Taiyi Dao.


    "That''s right, this Xuanhuang Star Realm has long since been reduced to ruins and ruins, and even the way to the sky has long disappeared. With my generation''s Taoism, I can look down on everyone in this star realm like a master!"


    A woman in a green dress has a reserved manner, but her words are extremely strong and aloof.


    Her name is Li Miaoyun, and her identity is equal to Yun Xiaosheng and Huo Shan.


    This time, the action of Taiyi Daomen coming to Xuanhuang Star Realm was led by the three of them.


    "Don''t be careless, the natives of the Xuanhuang Star Realm may be unsightly, but before we came, the Supreme Headmaster said that the three major forces, Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe God Sect, sent people to Xuanhuang a long time ago. Astral."


    Yun Xiaosheng looked stern, "In other words, when it comes to exploring the secret of reincarnation and collecting the mother qi of Xuanhuang, there will definitely be competition and conflict between us and the three major forces."


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun both nodded.


    They all came from the depths of the starry sky, and it was naturally clear that the forces of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect were no weaker than their Taiyi Daomen.


    When they were talking, they started their own hands, and together with the Taiyi Daoist powerhouses present, they sacrificed and refined the Dao altar.


    Right at this moment-


    Swish!


    A divine rainbow appeared out of thin air, turning into an illusory secret seal suspended there.


    Yun Xiaosheng grabbed it with his hands, crushed the secret seal, and suddenly a panicked voice came out:


    "Elder, come and help me��!"


    Yun Xiaosheng''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "There''s something wrong with Liu Chuan!"


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun were both surprised and surprised.


    "How is this possible, Liu Chuan is accompanied by Yun Glaze, and there are five deacons serving their orders, resting in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, enough to run rampant, how can they be in danger?"


    Huo Shan frowned.


    Liu Chuan, the son of the great elder of Taiyi Daomen, the true disciple of the inner door, the dignity of his identity, needless to say.


    In addition, Yun Glaze beside Liu Chuan is also one of the Taoist servants beside the Great Elder. His combat power is so strong that it is easy to kill those people in the Imperial Realm.


    But now, there is something wrong with Yanagawa, how is it not surprising?


    Yun Xiaosheng said solemnly: "It''s not too late, you two should go and see together. In any case, you must bring Liu Chuan back alive. If something goes wrong, you won''t be able to communicate with the Great Elder."


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun froze in their hearts, and they agreed to act immediately.


    Yun Xiaosheng watched the two of them leave, and there was a hint of anger on his brows. In this Xuanhuang Star Realm, someone dared to do something to their Taiyi Daoist people, he was just courting death! !


    ...


    The robbery clouds rolled, and the thunder roared.


    Jing Xing is trying his best to overcome the calamity.


    The old greedy worm sat cross-legged on the ground and tried his best to heal his wounds.


    Su Yi was already sitting lazily in the rattan chair, holding the jug, drinking to himself, occasionally looking at the situation of Jing Xing''s tribulation.


    The spirit of the crane cloak man Yanagawa knelt there, silent.


    When Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun arrived, they saw such a picture, and they couldn''t help but startled, and then their hearts filled with uncontrollable murderous intent.


    Those natives actually destroyed Liu Chuan''s body and forced his soul to kneel! !


    "Two elders!"


    Yanagawa was surprised and suddenly excited.


    But when his eyes swept across Su Yi who was sitting beside him, Liu Chuan''s heart tightened and he quickly reminded: "Two elders, be careful!!"


    Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun both nodded.


    They have been through the storm for a long time, and naturally they can see at a glance that the situation is not right.


    "This friend, are you planning to take the lives of my disciples and threaten them?"


    Li Miaoyun spoke coldly, his eyes locked on Su Yi for the first time.


    She could see that there was something wrong with this overly young youth in robes!


    Moreover, Liu Chuan was suppressed, so that both her and Huo Shan were thrown into the trap.


    "Blackmail?"


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked down at Liu Chuan, and said, "Tell them why I let you live."


    Liu Chuan''s expression was cloudy for a while, and his heart was full of humiliation, but he didn''t dare not answer, and said: "Two elders, the reason why I was captured is because of him... He said that he would give me a chance to die and let me die. call, how much


    ... how many kills! "


    After all, he shrugged and pulled his head down, and felt ashamed as if frost hit an eggplant.


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun''s faces were ugly again.


    "Young man, do you know who we are?"


    Huo Shandu spoke in a deep voice, looking bad.


    "Know."


    Su Yi''s lips softly spit out a sentence: "Two dead people...that''s all."


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Huo Shandu.


    Huo Shandu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his figure burst into divine brilliance, his air roared, and he punched out violently.


    Taiyi is a real thunder mark!


    With one punch, like a divine seal descending from the sky, it can overturn mountains and seas and kill ten directions.


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    Su Yi burst out laughing and punched out the same way.


    boom! !


    This void suddenly exploded, and the destructive power spread and swept across.


    In the burst of light and rain, Huo Shandu''s figure was stunned and flew out.


    His face changed suddenly, and he cried out: "How is it possible!?"


    Li Miaoyun was also shocked, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Su Yi''s sudden and strong attack has surprised her and made her unbelievable.


    What she didn''t expect was that with one blow, Elder Huo Shan would be knocked back! !


    Yanagawa: "??!"


    He had hoped to be rescued, and was excited.


    But at this moment, it was like being hit with a sap, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The emperor of the Great Perfection of the Profound Harmony Realm... can''t do it?


    "Old Monster Su is going to go against the sky!"


    The old glutton stared.


    He could see that the two who came this time were far stronger than the opponents just now.


    But who would have thought that in front of Su Yi, he was still a little unbearable!


    "You Taiyi Daomen only have this kind of stuff?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    In a word, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun''s faces turned ashen, they looked at each other, and they sacrificed their treasures at the first time, with all their strength!


    Clang!


    Huo Shandu wielded a sword that was as bright as immortal gold, dazzling mountains and rivers, and his mighty power caused the clouds in the ten directions to collapse.


    Li Miaoyun mobilized a Taoist seal, which was purple in color, surrounded by thunder, and engraved with the word "Lei Yun". With one blow, it seemed to smash a hole in the heaven and the earth, and it was violent and tyrannical.


    The strength they showed at this time was not weaker than Shang Tianqi, the high priest of the Tianyang Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, and Mo Yu, the sixth prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of Su Yi today, it''s not enough to see at all.


    After all, he was able to kill the sixth prisoner as early as the early days of the Xuanyoujing! And now, he has already stepped into the late stage of the Profound Nether Realm, and he is only a thin line away from the Great Perfection.


    Even if he fought against the mysterious female gunman, he never lost!


    "die!"


    Su Yi stepped into the void, his palms were like swords, and he smashed the sword in Huo Shandu''s hand with a single blow.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, like killing a chicken and a dog!


    boom!


    Huo Shandu''s body and soul were shattered and destroyed.


    "Yagawa, ask yourself for more happiness!!"


    Li Miaoyun screamed, she was so shocked that her face was pale, she turned and ran away, even Liu Chuan didn''t care, she didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    She was really frightened. She had lived for an unknown number of years, and it was the first time she had seen such a terrifying character in the Xuanyoujing.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have fled as far as she could!


    But her figure was still halfway through, and a wisp of sword energy swept past in an instant.


    puff!


    Li Miaoyun''s figure was cut off.

 Chapter 1144

    Yanagawa was terrified, and his soul was trembling.


    Is this still the dilapidated place called Star Ruins Old Land?


    Otherwise, why would such a perverted guy be born?


    The mysterious realm!


    Can you overturn the existence of the Great Perfection level of the Xuanhejing with one sword?


    This is placed in the depths of the starry sky, and it can definitely be called a shocking ancient and modern, rare in the world!


    At this time, when he saw Su Yi turned around and came over, Liu Chuan took the initiative to kneel there, and said in a trembling voice, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!!"


    The voices were all crying, and they looked like they were collapsed.


    That cowardly appearance made the old greedy worms contempt for a while.


    "You can keep calling people."


    Su Yi said.


    "Don''t dare, never dare!"


    Liu Chuan begged in a trembling voice, "As long as your Excellency doesn''t kill me, you can take me as a hostage and exchange for the treasures you want with my Taiyi Immortal Sect. By the way, my father is the Great Elder of Taiyi Immortal Sect, and he will definitely give it up. All wealth, to meet your request!"


    The old greedy snorted, "Unscrupulous, shameless, and without integrity, if I were your father, I would have beaten you to death with a stick."


    However, Su Yi was already used to it.


    In his previous life, he had seen a sturdy old antique in the face of death, willing to sacrifice everything he had, just to survive.


    He has also seen it before, a humble as an ordinary person, without fear of life and death, leading a knife to a speed!


    After all, the longer you live, the more afraid of death.


    For those senior figures, they have long looked down on honor and disgrace, and the biggest obsession in their hearts is to seek a way, and no one can truly be unscrupulous and unhindered in the face of death.


    Su Yi said: "Apart from you now, is there anyone else?"


    Liu Chuan was stunned, and his expression changed drastically.


    Before he could respond, Su Yi raised his hand to pick up the others and said, "Take me to find them."


    Liu Chuan felt like he was struck by lightning, but when he met Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, his whole body was agitated, and he was very spineless.


    "Old Monster Su, are you a little aggressive?"


    The old glutton couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you don''t solve them, they will come to you sooner or later."


    Su Yi turned and swept away, "Help me look at Jing Xing, within half an hour, he will be able to successfully overcome the calamity."


    The voice is still echoing, and his figure has disappeared.


    "That nerd Jing Xing, if he had a three-point demeanor of his master before, I''m afraid he would have already proven the realm of Dao and Xuan..."


    The old glutton sighed.


    Meeting Su Xuanjun''s reincarnation this time and witnessing the terrifying power controlled by the other party also touched the old greedy worm very much, and it was difficult to calm down.


    ...


    In the starry sky, that piece of meteorite area is deep.


    "With more effort, within half a quarter of an hour, this Taoist altar will be successfully cultivated."


    Yun Xiaosheng instructed.


    In the nearby area, sixteen strong men from Taiyi Daomen did not dare to slack off, and went all out to make sacrifices to the Dao altar.


    Suddenly, there was a cracking sound from the sky far away.


    "It''s less than half a quarter of an hour. Elder Huo and Elder Li came back so soon?"


    Yun Xiaosheng was startled.


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong, and suddenly raised his head.


    I saw a divine rainbow cut through the void and swept over.


    Looking closely, it was a young man in a green robe, and in his hands, he was holding Liu Chuan''s divine soul!


    Yun Xiaosheng''s heart sank and realized that something was wrong.


    "This����"


    The sixteen emperors who were cultivating the Taoist altar were also alerted, and they all stopped their movements and looked at Su Yi.


    The atmosphere was instantly suppressed.


    However, Su Yi looked calm, his eyes swept away from Yun Xiaosheng and the others, and then he looked at the


    A vortex of time and space suspended in high places.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Could it be that the powerhouse of Taiyi Daomen has carved out a space-time tunnel from the depths of the starry sky, leading directly to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?


    "Elder Yun, I... I was also forced..."


    Yanagawa stammered and panicked.


    Yun Xiaosheng frowned and said, "They... are all dead?"


    Yanagawa hurriedly nodded like a chicken.


    There was a sudden sigh of relief in the arena.


    The people are all discolored.


    "Your Excellency, are you planning to drive out all the people from my Taiyi Daomen?"


    Yun Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed, and his expression became more solemn than ever.


    In such a short period of time, Huo Shandu and Li Miaoyun were easily dealt with, and it seemed that the other party was still unscathed, which was too scary.


    It also made Yun Xiaosheng realize that this young man who seems to be only at the mysterious level is likely to be an extremely terrifying existence!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Yun Xiaosheng''s face became extremely ugly.


    Everyone else present also looked angry.


    At this time, an unexpected scene happened, and Liu Chuan couldn''t help but remind: "Elder Yun, don''t make threats!!"


    Yun Xiaosheng: "?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Liu Chuan said anxiously: "Before, Elder Huo and the others were slashed and killed on the spot by this lord just because they said some disrespectful words. I...I can''t bear to let everyone lose their lives in vain!"


    After a pause, he gasped: "In my opinion, if it is possible, I hope... I hope everyone will bow their heads and admit defeat... In this way, maybe a life can be exchanged."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a complete commotion in the field.


    Everyone was in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this kid... transforming too quickly, right?


    Yun Xiaosheng yelled angrily: "Liuchuan! Don''t forget that we are from the Taiyi Daoist sect, how can we do this to ourselves? If the first elder sees your appearance of greed for life and fear of death, it must be righteous to kill relatives!"


    He was obviously pissed off, Liu Chuan was so spineless, he was embarrassing himself, and he even advised them to surrender, he was a total asshole!


    Being reprimanded like this, Liu Chuan couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and a little annoyed, and said, "I don''t even want face and dignity, why? I don''t want you to lose your life? If you don''t believe it, you can go to your own death. !!"


    Seeing that Liu Chuan still dared to quibble, Yun Xiao was so angry that his eyes were splitting, he must be furious, and he wanted to slap this bony bastard to death.


    If this spreads out, the entire Taiyi Dao sect must become a laughing stock.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What he reminded was right, but it wasn''t right either, because now that I''m here, it''s impossible to give you another chance to surrender and admit defeat."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly became silent and suppressed.


    "Really, that old man really wants to see and see!"


    Yun Xiaosheng burst into anger.


    Su Yi snorted, and his palms were empty.


    The starry sky suddenly brightened, and countless sword qi descended from the sky like a dazzling rainbow, slashing down.


    It was like a violent rain of swords overturned!


    Every sword energy is as bright as the rising sun, exuding mysterious and unpredictable sword power, piercing through the void and tearing out long and narrow cracks.


    puff! puff! puff!


    In the field, the blood mist exploded one after another.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another, and in addition, the sound of treasures shattering resounded intensively.


    I saw that more than a dozen emperors from Taiyi Daomen were covered by the boundless sword rain, and they all died tragically on the spot.


    "hateful!"


    Yun Xiaosheng''s eyes were about to split, he waved his whisk to block the blow, but he was also injured by the dense sword qi blast, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    "What''s the trouble, what''s the trouble..."


    Yanagawa murmured, trembling all over, panicking.


    "Do you think that everyone else will be as boneless as you?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Liu Chuan shook his head and lost his mind. "My father often told me that the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. If he sees through honor and disgrace, he will not be burdened by honor and disgrace. As long as he can survive, everything can be abandoned..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaosheng suddenly sacrificed a talisman, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Please also ask Lord Lingzun to take action and help me kill the enemy!!"


    One word at a time, like a thunderous explosion.


    The talisman ignited, bursting with endless light rain.


    The time-space vortex suspended in the void was twisted sharply at this moment.


    Immediately, a bright and illusory figure emerged from the vortex of time and space!


    boom! !


    The starry sky tumbled violently, and the nearby meteorite belt shattered.


    A terrifying coercion spread.


    "This����"


    Yanagawa suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw that bright and illusory figure gradually solidified, turning into a beautiful girl in neon clothes.


    Her smooth long hair is glowing with a touch of golden light, falling down to the slender waist, her facial features are exquisite and picturesque, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, her charming figure is slender and graceful, and her whole body exudes a holy breath.


    What is striking is that a round golden mark appeared on the place between her smooth eyebrows, and the mark was like a mysterious symbol of "gold silkworm swallowing its tail".


    "Lord Lingzun!"


    Liu Chuan was stunned and lost his voice, "Didn''t you say that this time-space tunnel can only allow the strong under the realm of the realm to pass through?"


    "This time-space tunnel was originally opened by Lord Lingzun, how could it prevent Lord Lingzun from coming to this world?"


    Yun Xiaosheng snorted coldly.


    When he spoke, he adjusted his clothes and bowed in salute: "Outer Sect Elder Yun Xiaosheng, welcome Lord Lingzun!"


    He looked solemn, with awe in his brows, and a kind of excitement and joy when he found a backer.


    "Who... do you want me to help you deal with?"


    In the void, the girl who was dressed in neon clothes and was as beautiful and moving as a girl was absent-minded.


    As soon as she appeared, her eyes were attracted by Su Yi''s stern figure in the distance, and her delicate and picturesque face became a little dazed.


    "it''s him!"


    Yun Xiaosheng turned around abruptly, raised his finger and pointed at Su Yi, his expression full of grief and hatred, "This scorpion is rampant and cruel, and I sent a group of good players to slaughter it, which is outrageous, please also ask Lord Lingzun to take action and slaughter this scorpion!"


    Words are sonorous, full of hatred.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    The girl in neon clothes shook her head slightly.


    Yun Xiaosheng was stunned for a while, almost thinking that his ears had heard it wrong, and subconsciously said: "Why...why?"


    Yanagawa was also stunned, yes, why?


    Seeing a smile on the bright red and delicate lips of the girl in neon clothes, she said softly, "Because... I''ve known him for a long time."


    When she spoke, she smiled and waved, "Daoist friend, it''s really a coincidence that we actually met here."


    The joy in his eyes is completely undisguised!


    A look like when old friends meet again.


    When witnessing this scene, Yun Xiaosheng seemed to be hit by five thunderbolts, his hands and feet were cold, and his soul was restless, Lord Lingzun... how could she be like this! ?


    As for Liu Chuan, his eyes were blank, and he was completely stunned.


    ����


    ps: Send two chapters first, and strive for three more chapters before 7 pm! Finally, I have the confidence to ask everyone for a monthly pass, ask for a ticket~~~~

 Chapter 1145

    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle.


    He naturally recognized the girl in neon clothes at a glance.


    Ace!


    A mysterious golden silkworm.


    She once said that she was born in a source of chaos, she has witnessed the origin and demise of various great roads, she has watched the changes of stars in all dynasties, she has walked alone in the world, she is used to seeing the joys and sorrows of all beings, and she has also escaped into places outside the world, accompanied by green lights. , Sit for thousands of years...


    Su Yi didn''t fully believe this.


    However, what is certain is that the origin of this young girl is indeed extremely mysterious and extraordinary. She once incarnated as a golden silkworm and gnawed the leaves of the tree of reincarnation, which was incredible.


    In the past years, she has been meditating in the "Taiyi Daomen", the first force of the "Thousand Machine Star Realm"!


    Taiyi Daomen has an extremely ancient background, and it is called the Thousand Machines Star Realm, and it is the unique overlord of that starry sky.


    And the girl''s identity in Taiyi Daomen is very detached, and she is revered as "undead spirit"!


    The girl was born with a taboo-like innate magical power, which is enough to traverse time and space and shuttle the boundary wall. And can resist and resolve the power of reincarnation!


    And all of this is related to the golden mark on the girl''s eyebrows.


    The imprint is like a divine ring, which is endless and repeats itself, and there is an immortal charm that has no beginning and no end, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi remembered a record he had seen in a classic:


    "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden springs, and the marrow of silver-eating stones, with chaos as their age, changing the calendar in spring and autumn, and adopting the rules of Zhou Xu... Russia and feathers turned into butterflies, fluttering their wings and traveling through time and space, Crossing the Boundary Wall... known as the ''Fairy Heaven'' in ancient times!"


    In other words, Ah Cai was indeed born in chaos, and his body can be called a fairy silkworm, and the innate magical powers he masters are suspected to be related to immortality!


    "I thought that the guy named Qing Xiao would appear, but I never thought it was you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Back then, in front of the Reincarnation Myriad Dao Tree, the coffin-carrying old ghost was seriously injured by a white-haired man who called himself "Qing Xiao".


    And this person is the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen!


    "He can''t come across time and space like me."


    The colorful girl A Cai said with a smile.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Yunxiao was like falling into an ice cave, and he couldn''t help but say: "Lord Lingzun, this person has killed many powerful people in our Taiyi Daomen before, how do you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ah Cai faded the smile on his face and said, "If I help you deal with my friends, I will be unjust to my friends, if I don''t help, I will be unfaithful to Taiyi Daomen, but it''s okay... I have never been loyal to Taiyi Daomen."


    As she spoke, she flicked her sleeves.


    boom!


    A radiant golden glow swept across the starry sky, drowning Yun Xiaosheng in an instant, and his whole person was completely wiped out.


    Ah Cai clapped her hands, smiled brightly and pure, and said, "This will save trouble."


    Seeing all this, Liu Chuan suddenly shouted: "Lord Lingzun, this is called the flood of the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family, but now I have reacted, today''s grievances, all blame me for being blind, If you make mistakes first, there will never be any resentment in your heart, as for what happened today..."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and said sternly: "I hope that Lord Lingzun will take action and erase my memory, so that I don''t have to worry about leaking things! And I...just hope to survive..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, this was the first time he had seen such a madman in order to survive.


    "It''s not surprising that his father is also such a person."


    Ah Cai said disapprovingly, "If it is possible, I hope that fellow Taoist can hand him over to me to deal with, or at least make a worthy deal with his father."


    Seeing that Ah Cai began to plot against his father, Liu Chuan was not annoyed, but said excitedly: "My father will be flattered and will do everything to trade with Lord Lingzun!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Liu Chuan over, saying, "Then leave it to you."


    At the beginning, in front of the Reincarnation Myriad Dao Tree, A Cai once gave him an immortal talisman, and now he handed over Yanagawa to the other party to deal with, which is also considered reciprocation.


    "Thank you."


    Ah Cai smiled sweetly, raised her hand and sealed Yanagawa.


    "The last time you parted, you said that you were very likely to suffer revenge from the headmaster of Taiyi Taoism, but now it seems that such a thing has not happened."


    Su Yi asked.


    Ah Cai once mentioned that the daughter of the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen had suffered a serious Dao injury, which could not be repaired by any treasures of heaven and earth, or any secret techniques.


    And if he wants his daughter to survive, there is only one way, and that is reincarnation!


    The headmaster of Taiyi Daomen hopes that A Cai can help pick up the ''reincarnation power'', so that his daughter can achieve the purpose of reincarnation.


    But according to A Cai, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen had other plans, and he planned to help his daughter seize A Cai after A Cai obtained the ''power of reincarnation''!


    In this way, not only can he eradicate his daughter''s Dao injury, but he can also inherit Ah Cai''s talent. In the future, his daughter will have the hope of further transformation!


    "He dare not."


    Ah Cai''s eyes showed a sneer, "In other words, he doesn''t have the power to absolutely suppress me. Once he splits his face with me, his daughter''s life will be completely ruined. So... he can only endure it."


    Speaking of this, she changed her words and said, "However, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen has found another way."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Come to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to explore the secrets of reincarnation?"


    Ah Cai nodded and said, "Yes, the powerhouses who came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm from Taiyi Daomen this time came for the secret of reincarnation."


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something, and said: "Recently, a shocking secret has begun to spread among the top forces in the starry sky. Although each top force is tight-lipped, this secret has already caused a lot of people. storm."


    Su Yi had probably guessed it, and said softly, "Is this secret story still related to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    "good."


    Ah Cai said, "According to that secret rumor, this Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been reduced to the old land of the Star Ruins, has the secret of reincarnation, and in addition, there is also the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, which is regarded as the ''ancestral source of all things''! "


    "Those who are in charge of reincarnation can turn around and rebuild."


    "Those who comprehend the qi of the mother of Xuanhuang can build an unworldly karma and aspire to the supreme path!"


    Ah Cai''s eyes were full of brilliance, and Jun Xiu''s picturesque eyebrows also had a hint of longing, "Which top power will not be moved by such secret news?"


    Speaking of this, she took a deep breath and said: "The most important thing is that there is news that the world view master, who has long disappeared in the long river of time, is suspected to have embarked on the road of reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Star Realm and achieved reincarnation. Purpose!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that the news must be leaked by the tailor!


    This old yin goods must be in the layout again!


    "The spectator of the human world is regarded as the most mysterious and transcendent legend in the depths of the starry sky.


    On the road of kendo, he is the leader, he once overwhelmed all circles in the starry sky, and he is proud of the crowd. he����"


    When Ah Cai said this, he suddenly found that Su Yihun didn''t react with any curiosity or surprise, and even a little distracted and absent-minded.


    At this moment, Ah Cai suddenly remembered something, and said, "Daoist friend, take the liberty to ask, are you not... the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Ah Caixing''s eyes widened, she stared at Su Yi for a long time, and finally shook her head with a smile, saying: "You are not, the spectator has disappeared for countless years, if it is reincarnated, it is possible that only the Xuanyoujing has cultivated so far. ?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Before he could speak, Ah Cai had already said, "However, I know best that in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, if someone can control the secret of reincarnation, it must be a fellow Daoist."


    Her eyes were meaningful, and she said, "So, fellow Daoist, you have to be careful, when those giants in the depths of the starry sky come, this Xuanhuang Star Realm will surely set off an unpredictable turmoil. Trouble, it''s best to leave early and dormant for a while."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I understand."


    All of this is destined to have tailors behind the scenes!


    Even if Ah Cai didn''t remind him, he could have predicted that when this storm from the depths of the starry sky came to the Great Wilderness, it would be terrifying beyond imagination!


    "It''s time for me to go. This time-space tunnel is extremely unstable and the journey is long. If I don''t sit in town, there will be problems."


    Ah Cai whispered, turned around and walked towards the time-space vortex.


    Immediately, she remembered something, turned her head to look at Su Yi, and said, "Daoist friend, is the undead talisman I gave you still there?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ah Chai said with a smile: "If fellow Daoists encounter a fatal disaster that cannot be resolved, this piece of immortality may be of great use."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Tell me, if I stay near the vortex of time and space, can I stand by and reap the benefits?"


    Ah Cai was stunned, blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes, and said, "In that case, the secret between us will be exposed, and fellow Daoist would have the heart to watch me being treated as a traitor by Taiyi Daomen?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are really not many secrets between you and me."


    Ah Chai smiled and said, "Anyway, fellow Daoist help me, I will help fellow Daoist myself, maybe... it won''t be long before we meet again."


    "Let''s go."


    The girl waved her hand, and her figure suddenly turned into a golden light, swept into the depths of the time-space tunnel, and disappeared in an instant.


    "It seems that it is necessary to make some preparations in advance."


    Su Yi stood there thinking alone.


    The tailor is an extremely dangerous character, hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark. Even the spectator reminded him to be careful of this person.


    And, not long ago, he had a head-to-head confrontation with the Tailor''s Avenue clone.


    But in the end, it was discovered that it was not the tailor, but his disciple who pretended to be the Lord of Yanxin!


    And this time, with the storm in the depths of the starry sky, Su Yi is very sure that the tailor will take this opportunity to do everything possible to deal with him!


    "On the avenue, there is such an enemy, but it will not make people too lonely..."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and turned away.


    When he returned, Jing Xing had successfully overcame the calamity and was consolidating his Taoism in the early days of the Xuanhe Realm by meditating.


    The old glutton has also recovered some of his injuries.


    On the same day, Su Yi took the two of them away together and returned to the Great Wilderness.

 Chapter 1146

    Taixuan Cave.


    When Su Yi returned with Jing Xing and the old greedy worm, Mallow, Wang Que and the others were all excited and relieved.


    On the same day, Su Yi set up a banquet to wash away the dust for the two of them.


    At the banquet, Su Yi took out two mysterious yellow treasures and gave them to the old greedy worm, and told the old greedy worm some secrets about the road to the sky without any secret.


    Inevitably, the old greedy worm was also very emotional about it.


    Jing Xing also felt a lot of emotion. In the past few years, he has been following the old greedy insect, traveling in the starry sky, and he does not know what happened recently.


    After learning the details of the battle of Tianwu Sacred Mountain and Taixuan Dongtian, how could Jing Xing not sigh?


    "Bima''s heart can be punished, and death is not a pity. The little sister has other difficulties, which can be forgiven."


    Jing Xing sighed.


    After the banquet was over, the old greedy worm said goodbye and decided to return to Tianxuan Academy.


    Su Yi did not hold back, but only reminded the old greedy worm to be on guard for the next period of time. A storm from the depths of the starry sky could come at any time.


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi''s life was calm and peaceful.


    In addition to cultivation, it is to instruct a group of disciples to practice.


    seven days later.


    An old antique headed by Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu came to visit.


    Each of these old antiques brought a batch of ancient treasures, and asked Su Yi to identify them.


    In the end, after being screened by Su Yi, a batch of Xuanhuang secret treasures were found, and the secret seals of these secret treasures were removed one by one, and they were returned to those old antiques.


    In order to express their gratitude, these old antiques gave Su Yi a mysterious yellow treasure, which also made Su Yi thirteen more mysterious treasures all at once.


    When these old antiques left, Su Yi brought up one thing and told them that the "Immortal Fall Forbidden Area", which was regarded as the first forbidden area in the Great Wilderness, was originally called "The Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, the Origin of Mysterious Yellow".


    In other words, in the depths of this forbidden area, it is suspected that there is the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    This caused a commotion and shocked the old antiques.


    And Su Yi told these old antiques, be sure to spread this secret.


    "Why do fellow Daoists do this?"


    Peng Zu was a little puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually, "Those top forces in the depths of the starry sky have already set their sights on the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and will make a comeback at any time. If you let them know that the Xianyun forbidden area contains the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, how can you be indifferent?"


    A group of old antiques suddenly understood Su Yi''s intention, and it was cold behind him.


    Undoubtedly, Su Xuanjun was fishing, and he wanted to use the Xianyun restricted area to kill the enemy!


    "But what if they really find the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Ancestor Yue Yin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost impossible for them to succeed."


    Su Yi''s words were firm.


    He learned some secrets related to the Immortal Fallen forbidden area from the animal skin map.


    I still remember one sentence clearly:


    "If you are not a realm king, you can''t go there. There is great terror here, which can make the king of the realm of Dongyu disappear!"


    The three realms of ascending the sky, the cave realm is the most peak realm.


    Even such existences will encounter the danger of "disappearance" when they enter the immortal meteorite restricted area, let alone other people?


    Therefore, Su Yi was not worried at all that the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky would be able to explore the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm alive.


    After those old antiques left, they told their respective forces that day to spread the news.


    For a time, the Great Wilderness was a sensation, causing countless discussions.


    But these have nothing to do with Su Yi.


    ...


    half a month later.


    Su Yi''s cultivation level has entered the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Nether Realm!


    On this day, Su Yi called a group of disciples in front of him.


    "Mallow, you and Ye Luo, Xuan Ning, and Bai Yi will go to the Netherworld for a walk, and go to see Cui Longxiang, the judge of the Si Cui clan, and Ye Yu, the ghost snake clan, and take these two jade slips. Give them to them separately."


    Su Yi said, and handed the two jade slips to Mallow, "After seeing the jade slips, they naturally understand what to do."


    Inside the jade slip is the letter he gave to Cui Longxiang and Ye Yu.


    "Disciple obeys."


    Mallow and others all agreed.


    Su Yi urged: "Remember, when you receive my order, when will you come back."


    Then, he looked at Jing Xing and Wang Que, and instructed, "You two have already set foot in the Xuanhe Realm, and have refined some of the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, so stay in Taixuan Dongtian to guard the mountain gate."


    "Disciple obey!"


    Jing Xing and Wang Que took their orders in awe.


    "I plan to go to the Cangqing Continent in person, no accident, and I can return within a month. During this period, if there is an irreversible danger, you should evacuate as soon as possible and go to the Demon Land of Bliss to find the Demon Emperor of Heaven. ."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi took out the immortality talisman that A Cai donated and handed it to Jing Xing, "This thing can save one''s life, don''t use it lightly when it is not between life and death."


    Jing Xing quickly took it with both hands.


    "Master, do you have a hunch that something is going to happen?"


    Mallow couldn''t help but ask.


    She felt that Master''s arrangement was like planning ahead and planning ahead.


    "It''s just to solve some worries. When the storm in the depths of the starry sky comes, I won''t be constrained by others."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Tailors are best at conspiracy and tricks. In the face of such terrifying and dangerous opponents, Su Yi dare not be careless.


    Therefore, he will act in advance, intending to place those who care about them one by one.


    In this way, you can rest assured.


    On the same day, their teacher and apprentice took action.


    ...


    after one day.


    Su Yi left the Great Wilderness and came to the Profound Sky Realm.


    Two days later, Su Yi traveled beyond the starry sky via Qianxuanxing Road.


    With his current way of doing things, when roaming the starry sky, his speed is far from the same.


    In addition, there was no delay on the way, only three days later, Su Yi saw the Cangqing Continent suspended in the starry sky from a distance.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s been less than a year since I returned to the Great Wilderness, but the power of the Zhoutian Rule in the Cangqing Continent is obviously more chaotic..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Cangqing Continent is ushering in a splendid world, and it will flourish and decline sooner or later.


    However, this is no longer what Su Yi needs to worry about.


    Soon, when Su Yi suppressed his Taoism to the Xuanzhao realm level, he successfully passed the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent and came to this world.


    ...


    The depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    There are many palaces and towers, like a small secret world.


    The night was dark, starless and moonless.


    Inside a brightly lit palace.


    A Cang, Ning Sihuan, Wen Xinzhao, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others surrounded Qingwan with deep worry on their brows.


    Qingwan was lying on a soft couch, her pretty face was pale and transparent, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of uncontrollable pain.


    Her eyes were closed, and her delicate body covered under the quilt was trembling, as if she was enduring great torture.


    "Oh, what happened to Wan''er?"


    Ning Xi sighed, her face full of sadness.


    Two months ago, Qingwan suffered a strange serious illness, and then fell into a kind of unconscious coma.


    Occasionally, she would scream in horror and struggle frantically, as if hysterical


    general.


    Under this kind of torture, Qingwan''s qi became weaker and weaker and became more and more haggard, which made people feel extremely distressed.


    Ning Xiu and the others tried all kinds of methods, tried all kinds of secret methods and medicinal pills, but to no avail, they couldn''t relieve Qingwan''s symptoms at all.


    Even A Cang, who was born in the origin of Cang Qing, is helpless about this.


    "It must be related to that strange blood moon shadow!"


    Wen Xinzhao calmly analyzed, "Two months ago, that strange moon shadow appeared in the depths of the sky outside the Meteorite Abyss. Although it only appeared for a moment, it disappeared, but since that day, Qingwan fell into this strange disease."


    After a pause, she continued: "And in the last two months, that strange moon shadow has appeared three times in succession. During these three times, Qingwan screamed in horror, as if she had encountered something terrifying. In my opinion. , If you can decipher the origin of that strange blood moon shadow, you might be able to save Qingwan."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    They have also seen that strange blood moon shadow, suspended in the mist in the depths of the night sky, hazy and illusory, with a faint blood-red luster.


    At first glance, it is like a vertical pupil opened by a demon, strangely infiltrating.


    "I once heard the master occasionally talk about the scene of Miss Qingwan transcending the calamity. At that time, the catastrophe was so strange that it almost destroyed Miss Qingwan. At a critical moment, a strange creature suddenly appeared on Miss Qingwan''s body. Eyes, sweeping away the clouds of calamity in one fell swoop! Now that I think about it, could the strange eyes that appeared in Miss Qingwan''s body have something to do with that strange blood moon shadow?"


    Yuan Heng said solemnly, "Unfortunately, the master is not here now, otherwise..."


    Before the words were finished, everyone knew what Yuan Heng was going to say, and they couldn''t help being silent.


    Last time, with Su Yi here, I could help Qingwan resolve the danger.


    But now, Su Yi has been away for nearly a year, and he can''t count on it at all.


    "what--!"


    Suddenly, Qingwan, who was lying on the bed, screamed in horror, twitching and struggling all over, as if resisting something, her face full of pain.


    Everyone''s heart tightened, and they quickly stepped forward to hold Qingwan down, preventing her from moving.


    At the same time, Yuan Heng rushed out of the hall and looked into the depths of the night sky outside the Meteorite Abyss, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    In the depths of the night sky, a shadow of a blood moon appeared looming, like a long and narrow scorpion, which looked extremely strange.


    "The damn blood moon shadow has appeared again!"


    Yuan Heng cursed.


    boom! !


    An accident occurred in the hall, and the figures of Ning Siji and others were stunned and flew out, lying on the ground.


    And Qingwan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly got up at this moment.


    Her long hair was loose, her beautiful face was pale and transparent, and her eyes, which had been tightly closed for the past two months, had been quietly opened.


    It''s just that those eyes are empty and blank, and there is a faint and strange light.


    Her expression was no longer in pain, her body no longer twitched, and her whole person showed a cold and indifferent temperament.


    She paid no attention to anyone, fluttered in a bloody dress, stepped out a pair of snow-white bare feet, and walked straight out of the hall.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Qingwan, stop him!"


    A Cang spoke anxiously, and immediately shot.


    boom!


    But when her figure was three feet away from Qingwan, she was shaken by an invisible and strange force and staggered out.


    Ning Siji, Wen Xinzhao, Yuan Heng and the others took action one after another, but without exception, they all repeated Ah Cang''s mistakes!


    At this moment, Qingwan looked like a soulless puppet, but took a calm and elegant step, walked out of the hall, and walked towards the sky above Meteorite Abyss.


    With every step of the crystal white bare feet, a blood-colored lotus flower pattern will be born under the feet.


    Step by step lotus!

 Chapter 1147

    The night was dark and the mountains and rivers were silent.


    In the vast world, a tall figure was on its way.


    "In less than a year, the spiritual energy of this Cangqing Continent has become more and more intense, but I don''t know if Lingxue, Qingwan and the others have improved in their current cultivation..."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and swam around with nothingness, very leisurely.


    "However, no matter how low their cultivation base is, in my heart, they are not comparable to others."


    When Su Yi thought of those old friends, an indescribable warmth flooded his heart.


    In this life, he was reborn in the Cangqing Continent, forging a lot of cause and effect, and he also had some people he cared about.


    It is true that in the eyes of others, these old feelings may be fetters.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is a precious friendship that cannot be given up.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something, suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the night sky.


    In the dark night, clouds and mists shrouded, and a bloody moon shadow was looming, like a silently opened scorpion, exuding a strange breath.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he opened his palm to reveal an extra jade pendant.


    On the front of the jade pendant, a strange scene of mountains and rivers is drawn. The mountains and rivers are suspended under the sky and overturned above the abyss!


    Looking closely, this pattern is like a strange and indifferent eye. The overhanging mountains and rivers are its pupils, and the depths of the pupils are the abyss of nothingness.


    On the opposite side of the jade pendant, there is a twisted and complicated edict.


    This jade pendant was the soul jade that Qingwan wore with him back then!


    When he was in the Xinghuang Courtyard in Guangling City, Dazhou, Su Yi noticed the mystery of this jade pendant and realized that Qingwan had an extraordinary origin.


    And at this time, the bloody moon shadow in the depths of the night sky was very similar to the pattern of strange eyes on the front of the jade pendant!


    Su Yi still remembers that when she was chasing the tribulation, a similar pattern appeared on her body, like a strange eye, and with a light sweep, the tribulation of the ten directions was broken!


    But now, there is a bloody moon shadow that looks like that strange eye, which makes Su Yi also awe-inspiring and realizes that something is wrong.


    "Is there something wrong with Qingwan?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took a step and swept across the sky towards the place where the meteorite abyss was.


    ...


    Meteorite Abyss.


    Qingwan''s blood-colored dress fluttered, and with every step, a blood-colored lotus flower pattern emerged, swept toward the heights of the void step by step.


    The night was dark, her eyes were empty, her expression was indifferent, but her demeanor was leisurely and calm, if the peerless demon god traveled in the sky and flew to the moon.


    And in the depths of the night sky, that hazy bloody moon shadow gradually became clearer, and a bloody haze spread out.


    Eyes like gods, staring at the night world!


    "Qingwan, stop!"


    Ning Siyu and the others rushed out, extremely anxious.


    They all had a hunch in their hearts that if they went to the moon, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Qingwan seems to be unaware of all this, and walks on her own.


    She wasn''t very fast, but when Ning Siji and A Cang caught up, they were all shaken back and couldn''t get close at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Wen Lingxue was worried, and Jiao Yan was full of panic.


    So do others.


    All this makes them feel deeply powerless.


    Yuan Heng and Ying Que were desperate, and rushed over again, trying to stop Qingwan.


    But in the end, the two were so shocked that they coughed up blood and were injured, and they couldn''t stop it.


    There seems to be a strange and terrifying invisible power on Qingwan, anyone who comes close to him will be shaken back!


    wow~


    In the depths of the night sky, the blood mist filled the air, and the bloody moon shadow was completely solidified.


    , like a strange eye, but also like a mysterious portal to the unknown.


    As Qingwan rose to his feet, a figure quietly emerged from the depths of the bloody moon shadow.


    That figure is like a god, standing in the nine heavens, giving people a sense of being out of reach.


    Looking closely, the figure was dressed in a plain light cyan long dress, with long hair rolled up, a golden jade crown on his head, and a jade belt around his waist.


    She was holding a black jade staff that was as long as a foot in her right hand, standing on a Taoist platform surrounded by mist, her figure was illusory.


    "She...she is..."


    When they saw the woman''s face clearly, Ning Siji, A Cang and the others were struck by lightning, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The woman wearing a blue-colored dress, a jade crown, and a black scepter, with picturesque brows and eyes, as beautiful as a young girl, actually looks exactly like Qingwan! !


    But this woman''s temperament is completely different.


    She is like a god above the nine heavens, standing in the depths of the bloody moon shadow. Although she is there quietly, she exudes a majesty overlooking the world!


    How could Ning Sihua and the others not be surprised by such a discovery?


    "Could it be that there is another Qingwan in this world? Or, they are... twin sisters?"


    Wen Xinzhao murmured.


    This is incredible.


    "If it was a real sister, how could it be possible to let Qingwan suffer for two months? There must be something wrong with that woman!"


    Wen Xinzhao brows are full of haze.


    At this time, Qingwan had already reached the top of the sky, not far from that bloody moon shadow!


    Ning Si''s hearts twitched, and they felt an indescribable bitterness and powerlessness.


    With their strength, there is simply no way to stop this!


    "If only the master was here..."


    Yuan Heng sighed, his hands clenched tightly.


    Right at this moment-


    A sword qi rose from the sky, like the dawn that pierced through the darkness in an instant, illuminating the world and illuminating the mountains and rivers in this night.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help narrowing, and they could vaguely see that the sword qi rose through the air, tore through the clouds, and slashed towards the bloody moon shadow.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering loud noise came out.


    That round of blood-colored moon shadows shook violently, and the bloody light splattered everywhere.


    At the same time, a sturdy figure emerged out of thin air, grabbed Qingwan''s waist, and then swept towards Meteorite Abyss.


    "Lord...Master!?"


    Yuan Heng couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Before, he had sighed, thinking that if the master was there, he would be able to turn the tide.


    I never thought that, as a prophecy, the master actually appeared!


    A Cang, Ning Sihua, and Wen Lingxue were also stunned, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Under the sky, that man''s azure robe was like jade, floating out of the dust, and he came into the world like an exiled immortal. He was the one they were most familiar with.


    Su Yi!


    It was unexpected, so unexpected.


    It also made everyone feel like a dream that was unreal.


    Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it. After being rescued by him, Qingwan struggled violently, and even shot at him with surprisingly strong strength.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    If it wasn''t for his current Dao Xing being strong enough, he would have been seriously injured by Qing Wan!


    In desperation, Su Yi had to take action and imprisoned Qingwan in one fell swoop.


    "Look at her first."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Qingwan to everyone in the distance.


    Everyone just woke up like a dream, and they rushed forward to catch Qingwan, and then they all showed surprise and excitement.


    Su Yi''s sudden appearance, although they were surprised, it also gave them reassurance and found the backbone, and their worries and anxiety were swept away.


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes were already looking into the depths of the night sky, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    That round of bloody moon shadows slowly revolved, and the blood was dazzling.


    In the depths of the bloody moon shadow, the woman wearing a long cyan dress and a jade crown seemed to be provoked, and suddenly raised the black jade scepter in her hand.


    The bloody moon shadow roared, and a dazzling white robbery light hung down like a galaxy.


    boom!


    In an instant, the world trembled violently, the mountains and rivers swayed, and a destructive aura of catastrophe burst forth, as if the world was about to be destroyed.


    Ning Xixi and the others all shuddered and turned pale in horror, and they all avoided it.


    This kind of power is comparable to the majesty of the sky!


    "No wonder it feels a little familiar, it turned out to be integrated into the law of prayer!"


    Su Yi''s brows showed a hint of surprise.


    Before, he felt a little familiar, but now he finally judged that the woman with the exact same appearance as Qingwan had the power of the Dao, although it was not the law of heaven, but it integrated the profound meaning of the law of heaven!


    The difference is that this kind of Dao power is stronger than the law of prayer!


    Without any hesitation, the three-inch Tianxin suddenly appeared, merged with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, and slashed it in the air.


    boom! !


    The robbery light like a waterfall in the Milky Way was split in half, and then annihilated, the void exploded, and it was turbulent.


    "What is your relationship with Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Seeing that Su Yi broke his own blow, the woman in the green skirt was obviously surprised. She was silent for a moment, and said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die, just let it go."


    She is like a god above the nine heavens, issuing a decree, full of great majesty.


    This stance is undoubtedly strong and full of the smell of overlooking.


    Su Yi originally planned to have a few with the other party to see if he could figure out the details of the other party.


    But the attitude of the woman in the green skirt made him dismiss this idea.


    Clang!


    Sancuntian''s heart is clear, stirring nine days.


    Su Yi swung his sword into the sky and slashed directly at the bloody moon shadow.


    The woman in the green dress opened her eyes wide, as if she could not imagine that someone would dare to be so bold.


    "act recklessly."


    She shook her head slightly, her expression always indifferent and calm.


    When speaking, she waved the black jade scepter in her hand.


    Boom!


    The roaring light filled with the aura of destruction poured down like a flood, and the power of the terrifying law intertwined, causing this void to collapse and sink.


    That kind of power can kill the characters of the Emperor Extreme Realm!


    Moreover, the Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent have been broken, and there is no way to stop that robbery!


    However, Su Yizao realized that the power of the law mastered by the other party was extremely strange.


    I saw the sword energy swept into the air, and with the trend of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, defeated the sky and robbery!


    boom!


    When the sword qi slashed on the blood-colored moon shadow, a shocking sword mark appeared on the blood-colored moon shadow with a deafening explosion.


    The woman in the blue dress who was standing in the depths of the bloody moon shadow seemed to be impacted as well, her graceful figure swayed violently, and her pretty face, which had always been indifferent and cold, could not help but show a hint of shock.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in the blue skirt couldn''t help asking. When the voice came out, the world was shaking, and it seemed that she couldn''t bear the power radiating from the voice.


    Before, Su Yi wanted to talk, but the other party didn''t want to talk.


    Now, the other party wants to talk, but Su Yi doesn''t want to.


    His robe fluttered, and he killed him with a three-inch heart!


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over!


    Iron juice, please! Bundle! moon! ticket! smash! Pass! Come!


    By the way, tomorrow''s update will be at night...

 Chapter 1148

    oom!


    The sword energy swept across the sky, shining brightly in the sky, slashing fiercely on the bloody moon shadow.


    The blood-colored moon shadow shook violently, splashing blood-colored light rain all over the sky.


    The pretty face of the woman in the blue skirt turned cold, and the black jade scepter in her hand suddenly burst into a golden star, a little abruptly.


    One after another, golden thunders like pythons crashed into the world.


    If these golden thunders have spiritual spirits, they contain dense runes of laws. When they are cut down, ghosts of gods and demons will emerge from the thunder.


    At that moment, it was as if thousands of celestial soldiers rode a long thunder dragon to kill, and the power was far greater than the robbery of the woman in the blue skirt!


    "What kind of law is this? Not only does it contain the Profound Truth of Heavenly Prayer, but it also seems to contain other Dao powers comparable to the Profound Truth of Heavenly Prayer..."


    Su Yi was greatly surprised.


    Before, he had seen the Law of Heavenly Prayer, the Law of Star Quietness, and the Law of Nirvana.


    The only thing I didn''t expect is that the power of the law controlled by someone can accommodate the supreme avenue of the astral world like the law of heaven.


    "This is somewhat similar to the Profound Truth of Reincarnation!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation consists of the profound meanings of reincarnation, withering prosperity, the other side, sinking, and ending.


    And the power of the Dao mastered by the woman in the blue skirt is obviously the same! It can integrate the profound meaning of the supreme avenue of the starry sky like the Law of Heavenly Prayer!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi waved his sword and shook it hard.


    With one after another sword qi soaring into the air, slaying heavenly soldiers and slaughtering thunder dragons!


    Potential like a broken bamboo.


    As if indestructible!


    If you talk about reincarnation, withering glory, and the other side of the avenues, you can fight against those supreme laws of the starry sky.


    Then the breath of the Nine Prison Sword is to restrain and crush the opponent!


    Even if the Profound Truth of the Great Dao controlled by the woman in the green skirt is extremely powerful, it is difficult to bear the restraint of the Nine Prison Sword''s breath!


    Of course, another reason cannot be ruled out.


    The place where the woman in the green skirt stood was extremely far away, separated from the world plane, which greatly weakened the power of her every shot.


    "How could..."


    At the same time, in the depths of the bloody moon shadow, the woman in the blue dress was moved, which seemed unimaginable.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, the bloody moon shadow was injured and could hardly hold it.


    "go!"


    The woman in the green skirt opened her left hand, swiped a token between her five fingers, and rushed out from the air.


    hum!


    The token was dark and lustrous, and when it appeared in the sky, it suddenly turned into a stalwart figure.


    This figure is three feet tall, covered in a layer of bronze armor, holding a silver spear in his hand, which is unparalleled in the world.


    As he appeared��


    boom!


    The Zhoutian rules of the Cangqing Continent were suppressed and collapsed.


    An incomparably dazzling divine flame emerged from the stalwart figure, like a god descending to the earth, and the mere breath pressed the void to collapse, and the mountains and rivers in ten directions collapsed.


    very scary!


    Ning Siji and the others were horrified, and under the leadership of Ah Cang, they immediately hid in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss, and did not dare to stay at all.


    "A force of will?"


    A condensed color appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    The breath of this stalwart figure is more powerful than imagined, and it is not inferior to the Dao avatar of the fisherman, the leader of the Xinghe God Sect!


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, the void is broken and collapsed.


    The stalwart figure said indifferently: "My name is Jiu Yao, the spear pointed to, I will never die!"


    Every word is like a symphony of golden arms, and the killing gas is shocking.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the stalwart figure suddenly waved the silver war spear in his hand, killing him in the air.


    boom!


    It is like a silver flame that tears everything in Zhou Xu, everything is burned, and nothing is indestructible.


    That one blow is no different from the rumored gods.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed deep


    After a touch of cool sheen.


    Clang!


    Sancun Tianxin groaned, and an astonishing obscure avenue of fluctuations permeated the sword''s edge.


    At this moment, Su Yi no longer suppressed his own realm, and his cultivation at the Xuanzhao realm suddenly turned into the profound perfection level.


    Moreover, the unreserved breath of the imperial Nine Prisons Sword!


    The stalwart figure who claimed to be Nine Lights was too powerful, far surpassing that of the world''s emperors. Even if it was just a force of will, Su Yi felt the pressure on his face.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yiyan might dare to keep it?


    "cut!"


    Su Yi jumped up and slashed with his sword.


    A hundred-zhang-long sword qi rises across the sky, shining brightly in the world, the place where the supreme sword power spreads, and the night sky seems to be completely torn apart!


    Waiting for a sword, it is about to overturn the world.


    If time is still, the space seems to sink completely, as if they are completely suppressed by the power of the avenue filled with this sword.


    "This is����"


    At this moment, the stalwart figure who came violently from the sky in the distance suddenly widened his eyes, looking like he was alive.


    "Damn it! Xiaotian prays that you cheat Lao Tzu--!"


    The stalwart figure screamed, and the whole figure was greatly frightened.


    He turned and fled.


    And try his best to escape that is a neat and tidy.


    Before, he was still unparalleled in the world, his power was earth-shattering, and he said that the spear pointed at him, and he would never die.


    But in the blink of an eye, as if frightened, he spread his feet and ran wildly, rushing towards the bloody moon shadow, and finally cursed.


    This shift is undoubtedly too great.


    "Uncle Jiuyi, he..."


    The woman in the green dress was also caught off guard, and almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It''s a pity that the stalwart figure''s response was a step late after all.


    When Su Yi cut out this sword.


    boom! !


    The unparalleled sword power went forward, destroying the sky and smashing the night, and the stalwart figure was able to escape to the edge of the bloody moon shadow, and the body shattered and turned into ashes scattered all over the sky.


    Before dying, the stalwart figure roared unwillingly:


    "Xiao Tianqi, don''t bring such a fool!!"


    boom! !


    The voice was echoing, and the bloody moon shadow also exploded, crushed by the incomparable sword energy, and a long crack was plowed out of the night sky.


    It has spread to the depths of the sky!


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, the world returned to silence, and all turbulence disappeared.


    The bloody moon shadow has been smashed to pieces.


    But Su Yi knew that it was just an enchantment force similar to a space tunnel, spanning the boundless space and time.


    The woman in the blue dress with the exact same appearance as Qingwan was naturally impossible to kill.


    "The willpower called Jiu Yao should have recognized the breath of Jiu Prison Sword, otherwise, it would be impossible to appear so panic and fear..."


    "It''s also possible that this person has suffered a lot under the Nine Prison Sword before, and he is very aware of the horror of the Nine Prison Sword''s power, that''s why he was so rude, he didn''t even dare to resist, he just ran away..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He was really surprised. He didn''t even think that it was just the willpower, which was enough to compare with the Fisherman''s Dao avatar. However, after recognizing the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, he was directly frightened...


    "Could it be that the Guanzhu used the Nine Prison Sword to clean up this person before?"


    Su Yi couldn''t be sure.


    Because his past life was not just the spectator, the Nine Prison Sword still had eight other divine chains sealed on it, representing one of his past lives.


    Viewers are just one of them.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered another thing.


    The guy who called Jiu Yao actually called the girl in the blue skirt "Little Tian Qi"! !


    This made Su Yi understand at once


    .


    Hades mentioned that a long time ago, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion brought back a little girl of three or four years old and accepted it as a closed disciple.


    Even in Jiutian Pavilion, no one knows the background of the little girl, but everyone knows that the little girl has a bright future!


    Later, Lord Jiutian learned that their sect master gave the "little girl" an incredible name:


    God pray!


    At that time, Su Yi was still surprised.


    Because the world plane where Jiutian Pavilion is located is called the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    The supreme rule of this astral world is called the Law of Heaven!


    But the Jiutian Pavilion headmaster Supreme, but regarded Tianqi as a Taoist name and gave it to the little girl, which naturally could not be done arbitrarily.


    But another hidden mystery!


    Since then, the elders of Jiutian Pavilion have called this little girl Xiaotianqi!


    However, what Su Yiwan didn''t expect was that this closed disciple of the Nine Heavens Pavilion Headmaster Supreme was very likely to be the same person as Qingwan!


    This kind of truth made Su Yi feel a chill down his spine and thought a lot.


    A few years ago, at the Wenjia in Guangling City, Dazhou, he awakened the memory of his previous life. Not long after that, in the backyard of the Xinghuang Medical Center, he seized a soul nourishing gourd from an evil cultivator, so as to have a relationship with Qingwan, who was hiding in the soul nourishing gourd. Get to know!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qingwan was the first girl he met after awakening his memories of his past life.


    At that time, he could see that Qingwan''s origin was not simple, especially the soul jade on Qingwan''s body, which was mysterious beyond imagination.


    But now, Su Yi vaguely understood that the appearance of Qingwan was not accidental. It was most likely a move by the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    When he understands this, how can Su Yi not be surprised?


    It should be noted that at that time in the Great Zhou world, no one knew his true identity, but Qingwan appeared!


    Moreover, Hades once said that in the past years, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion has been looking for a person, a person who can restrain the law of prayer!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that what the Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster was looking for was most likely himself.


    And now, after going through tonight''s events, Su Yi understands that the person Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster is looking for is indeed himself!


    The appearance of Qingwan is enough to prove this!


    However, what confuses Su Yi is, are Qingwan and the woman in the green skirt the same person?


    Besides, what secret method did Qingwan use to find herself?


    If she was really instructed by the Supreme Headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, why didn''t she do it herself after seeing her?


    Also, why did the woman in the green dress take Qingwan away at this time?


    Doubts came to Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    "Xiao Tianqi... Qingwan... Jiutian Pavilion... I never thought that the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion would be so capable..."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his expression uncertain.


    "However, after this incident, maybe we can start with Qingwan and learn some truths!"


    Su Yi clearly remembered that when Qingwan met him for the first time, he couldn''t remember the past, and the memory seemed to be erased.


    But now, Su Yi has understood that Qingwan''s lost memory is either related to the woman in the green skirt or the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    "Owner!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded.


    At the entrance of Meteor Star Abyss, Yuan Heng, Ning Siyu and others swept out and came up together.


    Everyone''s expressions couldn''t hide their excitement and joy.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the familiar faces, couldn''t help laughing, and felt a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    In the sky, a bright and bright moon is reflected, and all sounds are quiet.


    At that time, the bright moon was there, and the colorful clouds returned.


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 9 pm.

 Chapter 1149

    Pray for the star realm.


    in an ancient world plane.


    On a mountain shrouded in fairy mist.


    "Xiao Tianqi, you have made a miserable uncle!"


    Inside a bronze pot, there was a scream.


    On one side, a young girl in a light blue dress with a jade crown and picturesque eyebrows froze, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that Uncle Jiuyao would be so cowardly..."


    This girl is Tian Qi, the closed disciple of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    It''s just that at this moment, she no longer has that indifference and majesty. Instead, she looks like a little girl who made a mistake, a little embarrassed.


    "Counseling? During my all-powerful years, looking at all walks of life in the starry sky, who would dare to say that I am cowardly?"


    The bronze pot spun, and Jiu Yao''s angry voice came out.


    The woman in the green dress said thoughtfully, "Uncle Jiuyao, can you tell me why you were so scared just now?"


    Inside the bronze pot, Jiu Yao was silent.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "It''s more than just scared, it''s so scared to death, because of an oath I made at the beginning, I can''t tell you the secret, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jiu Yao''s voice suddenly became solemn and solemn, "I advise you not to be an enemy of that sword cultivator in the future, no matter what the reason or who''s order, you must never agree!"


    The woman in the green skirt narrowed her eyes and said, "My master... also can''t do it?"


    "If your master asks you to do this..."


    When Jiu Yao said this, he was silent for a long time, and then he said, "You choose."


    The woman in the blue dress couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    After thinking for a moment, the woman in the green skirt said: "Although that person is powerful, there is a ''boundless barrier'' that separates me, so that I can only play less than 20% of the standard of Taoism. If I really confront each other..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Jiu Yao: "Xiao Tianqi, even if you say that you can defeat your master, I believe it, but only when facing that sword cultivator, don''t have any hope of winning. thoughts!"


    After a pause, Jiu Yao added: "Remember, he is someone you can''t provoke!"


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help but be surprised. The beautiful jade face was uncertain, and after a while, she said, "I plan to go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm in person."


    "doing what?"


    "Take back my other half!"


    The girl in the blue skirt had illusory eyes and said, "I have been in the same life realm for 30,000 years, although I am not in a hurry to break through the realm, but if I don''t take back my other half, when I set foot in the realm of reunification, the Dao will be flawed. In this way, the highest achievement in my life, I am afraid that I can only stop at the ''Three Realms of Ascension to Heaven''."


    Jiu Yao sucked in a breath and said, "But you also saw that the sword cultivator is beside your other half!"


    The woman in the green skirt said: "I will try not to be an enemy of him as much as possible, and try to solve this matter in a peaceful way."


    Speaking of which, she held up the bronze pot in one hand and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, I hope you can help me with this matter."


    Jiu Yao was silent.


    Time ticks by.


    But the woman in the blue skirt seemed very patient and kept waiting.


    "Why don''t you go to your master?"


    Jiu Yao asked.


    The woman in the green skirt sighed softly and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, I don''t want to follow the master''s arrangement in everything. From childhood to adulthood, every step I take and everything I do is under the responsibility of the teacher. It is under the control and arrangement of Zun."


    "Before, I didn''t care


    These, but now... I don''t like the feeling that this fate has been arranged. "


    "This time, I want to do what I want!"


    At the end of the day, the look of the woman in the blue skirt has become extremely calm and firm.


    Jiu Yao said: "Forget it, as long as you don''t let me fight that Jianxiu, I will do whatever you want."


    A smile appeared on the lips of the woman in the green skirt, and said, "Then let''s go now."


    Saying that, she put away the bronze pot, rose out of thin air, and left this immortal mountain.


    After a while��


    Two figures appeared out of thin air.


    One is a thin middle-aged man in a jade robe, with frosty white temples and deep eyes.


    One was a gray-haired old man in a worn Taoist robe with a wrinkled face.


    "Xiao Tianqi has grown up and has her own opinions. This is a gratifying thing, but what she is going to do this time is a little dangerous..."


    The white-haired robe old man whispered softly, his voice hoarse and low.


    "Danger?"


    The thin middle-aged man said in a flat tone, "As early as when I brought her into the sect, I had expected this day. If her trip goes smoothly, she should be able to replenish her spirit and soul. By then, she will You will also really understand your origins.��


    The white-haired robe old man tentatively said, "What if it doesn''t go well?"


    The thin middle-aged man didn''t answer, but said something inexplicable, "This is what the watcher owes her, and it''s also... owes me."


    The white-haired robe old man was stunned, confused.


    But he did not ask any further questions, but said, "Jiu Yao is also beside Xiao Tianqi, he..."


    The thin middle-aged man shook his head slightly and interrupted, "This is Jiu Yao''s own choice. No matter what he does, he must bear the corresponding price."


    As he said that, he looked at the white-haired robed old man and said, "The old tailor has already started the layout, so you should also bring someone to act."


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe was shocked and nodded his head.


    And the thin middle-aged took a step and disappeared out of thin air.


    The old man in the white-haired Taoist robe let out a long sigh and murmured: "The power of the headmaster is getting more and more terrifying, just a wisp of the incarnation of the avenue makes me feel unprecedented pressure, I really don''t know, I''m still in retreat now. Teach, have you already embarked on the legendary path of true immortals..."


    Immediately, the white-haired robe old man shook his head and turned away.


    "Have you seen it, I can''t hide your whereabouts from your master at all."


    In a starry sky, the bronze pot glows, interweaving a picture.


    What appeared on the screen was the scene when the thin middle-aged and the white-haired old man in Taoist robes left one after another.


    "I said that what I want to do this time is to do things according to my own mind. Master may already know, but he did not stop me from doing so, that''s enough."


    The woman in the blue skirt said softly.


    The thin middle-aged is her master and the supreme headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    And the white-haired Taoist robe old man is one of the three heavenly sacrifices in Jiutian Pavilion, the Taoist name is "Ming Yong"!


    "Then how can you be sure that your actions this time are not under the control and prediction of your master?"


    Inside the bronze pot, Jiu Yao''s voice sounded.


    The woman in the green skirt froze for a moment, and said, "If Master had expected all of this, then I think, Uncle Jiuyao, you are a variable. As long as you stay by my side, I believe Master will not be able to speculate about our future actions. ."


    "Hey����"


    Inside the bronze pot, Jiu Yao''s laughter sounded, as if


    He said mockingly, "Don''t underestimate your master. They all say that the layout of the old tailor is unparalleled in the world, but in this starry sky, if it is hidden, it is your master who is the best."


    "It''s not an exaggeration to overestimate a person like him."


    When Jiu Yao said this, his voice suddenly became gentle, and he said, "Xiao Tianqi, I can count as watching you grow up. I told you before that your master accepted you as a disciple and had other intentions. There is really no selfishness, and even... it is very likely that you are regarded as a chess piece."


    "But you don''t like to listen to it, you always think that I''m instigating the relationship between your master and apprentice. There''s nothing you can do about it. After all, when it comes to preaching and teaching, your master has not kept secrets. , he has never treated you badly."


    When she heard this, the brows of the woman in the blue skirt gradually wrinkled, obviously a little unhappy.


    And Jiu Yao also seemed to notice the change in the woman''s mood and said, "Whether you are angry or not this time, let me finish the sentence?"


    The woman in the green skirt took a deep breath and said, "I''ll just ignore it for now."


    Jiu Yao smiled bitterly, and then said solemnly: "In the past years, your master has never shown his card, that is because the time has not come. But this time is different, if my guess is correct, that sword cultivator... It is very likely that ...the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    The blue-skirted woman''s eyes narrowed quietly, a rare gaffe.


    Viewer!


    How could she have never heard of this legendary transcendent existence?


    "Your other half appeared next to the spectator, do you think...is this a coincidence?"


    Jiu Yao said, "I won''t say anything else, just think about it for yourself."


    After all, the bronze pot was completely silent.


    The woman in the green skirt was silent for a long time, and then she murmured softly: "Isn''t this better, I... have always wanted an answer!"


    ...


    The depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Inside a brightly lit pavilion.


    Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and the others crowded around Su Yi.


    And Su Yi was standing beside Qingwan lying on the bed.


    "That''s about it."


    Ning Xi told Su Yi about the symptoms that had happened to Qingwan in the past two months.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He had already judged that it should have been two months ago that the "Little Heavenly Prayer" of Jiutian Pavilion used a secret technique to capture Qingwan''s breath, so he sensed and finally locked the position of Qingwan, so tonight he planned to Take Qingwan away.


    And the symptoms on Qingwan''s body must be related to the secret technique that "Xiao Tianqi" used!


    "You wait outside."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Soon, Cha Jin, Ning Siju and others all left the room, leaving only Su Yi and Qingwan.


    "If you say you are here to harm me, but you don''t look like it, if you say no, you and Xiao Tianqi from Jiutian Pavilion should be the same person..."


    Su Yi said to himself, "The reason for this, I am afraid that only the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion is clear."


    On the bed, Qingwan''s eyes were tightly closed, her pretty face was pale and transparent, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of haggard meaning.


    "No matter what, you and I shared the same bed and shared the avenue. In my heart, you are Wan''er, not a... chess piece whose fate is manipulated by others."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of pity, "Although this cause and effect is related to you, it is obviously aimed at me, and I can solve it freely."


    As he spoke, he took off his shoes and came to the bed.

 Chapter 1150

    On the bed, Su Yi picked up Qingwan and put it into a sitting posture, while he sat behind her, with his hands in a seal, and pressed lightly on Qingwan''s slender back.


    Immediately, a secret seal appeared between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and along with his spiritual thoughts, it poured into Qingwan''s body.


    This is a divine soul secret technique called "Small Spirit Seal".


    Take the meaning of "finished and complete".


    Under these secret techniques, one can see all the abnormalities in the monk''s body and soul.


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi''s spiritual sense was like an invisible tentacle, sensing every inch of Qingwan''s body.


    Occasionally, Qing Wan''s lips would unconsciously make a light hum, and her graceful body would tremble slightly, but more often, it was in a state of silence.


    After a full cup of tea time.


    Su Yi''s brows couldn''t help but show a trace of fatigue.


    The body of a cultivator is like a treasure house in the sky, where the meridians and acupoints are filled with countless mysteries and mysteries.


    Like a Buddhist body refiner, who sees the physical body as the inner universe and the acupoints as the inner world, the power and mysteries tempered are also unimaginable.


    The so-called grain of sand can hide a world, this is the case.


    Even for the emperor, it is a tedious and vast thing to gain insight into all the mysteries and mysteries inside and outside the body of a monk.


    "Why can''t I find a strange place all the time?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qingwan has been in a strange coma for the past two months.


    Surprisingly, when Su Yi conducted sensing and insight, he found nothing unusual.


    "Could it be that the power I use is far inferior to some secret power hidden in Qingwan''s body, so that I can''t detect it?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    Dao has size, cultivation base has strength and weakness.


    There are also high and low powers.


    Just like if the characters in the imperial realm deliberately hide their figures, the characters under the imperial realm will definitely not be able to sense them.


    This made Su Yi wonder, even if he has now cultivated to the Mysterious Nether Realm Great Perfection, if there is some kind of secret power hidden in Qingwan''s body that far exceeds this realm, then using ordinary means to sense it is doomed to be nothing. .


    "Then try the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    After hesitating for a while, Su Yi finally made a decision.


    He didn''t use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword before, because Qingwan had not yet become an emperor, and he was worried that a little carelessness would hurt Qingwan.


    But now, he doesn''t care about that anymore.


    "Congeal!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi separated a ray of spiritual thought, blended it into an extremely tiny wisp of Nine Prison Sword aura, and then carefully sensed it in Qingwan''s body.


    In just an instant, Qingwan''s delicate body trembled violently, and a mysterious totem appeared in the depths of her soul.


    It looks like a strange cold eye!


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Yi secretly said, without any hesitation, he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword as a guide to suppress the imprint totem.


    The Sigil Totem resists as if it were alive.


    At this moment, there was a painful moan from Qingwan''s lips, her whole body trembled, cold sweat dripped from her forehead, and her pale pretty face was full of pain.


    But Su Yi had no plans to stop.


    If you don''t suppress this imprint totem, Qingwan will be affected by that Xiao Tianqi at any time!


    "town!"


    Su Yi used the power of his soul with all his strength, and used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to suppress the imprint totem.


    and


    Meanwhile-


    Deep in the starry sky.


    The delicate body of the blue-skirted woman who was crossing the vast starry sky in a small boat trembled suddenly, and a touch of pain appeared on her brows.


    "Damn, someone is suppressing the ''soul birthmark'' of my other half!"


    The woman in the green skirt clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes were full of radiance, she used all her strength to try to suppress this abnormality.


    But in the end it was futile.


    In the blink of an eye, she was dripping with sweat, her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, and she stumbled and fell on the boat.


    "Don''t struggle any more! Once the imprint of the soul is damaged, you will also suffer!"


    In the bronze pot on the bow, there was a worried voice from Jiu Yao, "And I dare to say that the Guanzhu shot, he was worried that your other half would be affected by you, so he used his means to try to get that one. The imprint of the soul is imprisoned!"


    The delicate body of the woman in the green skirt trembled violently, and she gasped violently.


    After a while, she recovered a little bit, and said bitterly: "It''s useless for me to struggle, the force used by the other party is too terrifying, and in one fell swoop, the imprint of the soul of the other half of my body was suppressed..."


    Jiu Yao quickly appeased: "Girl, I told you earlier that the other party can''t mess with it, you...even if you lose, you are still honored!"


    The woman in the green dress: "...???"


    "You have also seen that the spectator did not destroy the imprint of the soul, which is enough to prove that the other party has a close relationship with your other half, which is also a good thing."


    Jiu Yao said, "At least, there will be a conflict in the future, and the other party will not be ruthless if you think about your other half''s face. Of course, it is best that such a conflict will never happen!"


    The woman in the green skirt couldn''t help but put her hand on her forehead, looking deeply ashamed, and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, you have changed."


    Jiu Yao said, "Has it changed?"


    The woman in the green skirt gritted her teeth and said, "Yes! Don''t you realize that when you talk about that spectator, it''s as if you''re scared, and you''re home!"


    Nine Lights: "..."


    He coughed dryly, and said in a complicated tone, "That''s because you don''t understand how terrifying the spectator is, he..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the woman in the blue skirt couldn''t help but interrupted: "No matter how powerful he is, he is now a reincarnation, and he is the cultivation base of Xuanyoujing! Why are you so afraid of him, Uncle Jiuyi?"


    Jiu Yao was silent.


    The woman in the green skirt was stunned, and seemed to feel that her words were a little heavy, and said: "Uncle Jiuyao, I just lost my temper and said something that shouldn''t be said. I also know who the master is, don''t worry, I''m just meeting him. , and try not to conflict with it.��


    "Okay, how could I not understand your temperament?"


    Jiu Yao seemed to be very generous and said, "However, it is not enough to have no conflict. It must be respected, respect from the heart, and there must be no slights..."


    The corners of the woman''s lips twitched, and she suddenly felt a headache. Uncle Jiuyao could ignore his master, but how could he talk about the master as if he had changed a person?


    What exactly happened between him and the spectator that made him like this?


    ...


    Inside the pavilion in the depths of the Meteorite Abyss.


    Su Yi laid down Qingwan, who was sound asleep, and covered her with a quilt. Then he got off the bed and let out a long breath.


    "It''s actually a natural imprint of the soul. It seems that the origin of Qingwan is indeed not simple."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had read through the classics and learned some almost ethereal secrets. It is rumored that only some of the oldest innate ethnic groups have "soul embryos".


    Remember" this special inheritance mark.


    And this kind of ethnic group is called "Innate Spiritual Race"!


    However, these are all rumors, and the records are vague. Su Yi has lived for 108,000 years in his previous life, and he has never seen a single case.


    Moreover, it has never been heard that an ancient ethnic group such as the "Innate Spiritual Race" existed in the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the past.


    But now, in the depths of Qingwan''s soul, there is such a strange birthmark, which surprised Su Yi and fully realized that Qingwan''s origin is very special!


    "Fortunately, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword can imprison such soul imprints, otherwise, no matter where Qingwan is hidden, I am afraid that Xiao Tianqi will come to you..."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, drank it, and then walked out of the room.


    "Brother Su Yi, how is Qingwan?"


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin greeted them immediately.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s all right, let''s go, let''s go to the banquet."


    When old friends meet, they should drink wine and talk happily.


    Soon, a sumptuous banquet was arranged under the guidance of Ning Sijia.


    Everyone was staggering, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    There were women such as Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Wen Xinzhao and A Cang, as well as old friends such as Yuan Heng, Ying Que, Ge Qian and Tao Qingshan.


    It''s only been nearly a year since we haven''t seen each other, and the changes in everyone can''t be said to be big.


    But Su Yi was full of emotion.


    Without him, in comparison, the changes that have happened to him are undoubtedly too great.


    However, the more this is the case, when he gets along with Wen Lingxue and the others, Su Yi feels very comfortable and warm inside, feeling a kind of tenderness.


    It has nothing to do with fame and fortune, nothing to do with enmity, and nothing to do with the world.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Su Yi talked about the purpose of returning to the Cangqing Continent this time. He planned to take everyone away, put them in the Seed of Cangqing, and take them to the Great Wilderness!


    Even if the storm in the depths of the starry sky comes in the future, under his arrangement, he will arrange everyone to a safe place in advance.


    If they were allowed to stay in the Cangqing Continent, various accidents would most likely occur.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t say these reasons to avoid them worrying about it.


    Everyone was already prepared, so it wasn''t too surprising, because when Su Yi left last time, he said that when he returned in the future, he would pick them up to practice in the Great Wilderness.


    Immediately, the matter was settled.


    "Brother Su Yi, a few days ago, Emperor Xia came to Meteorite Abyss once to ask if there was any news about you."


    Suddenly, Wen Lingxue spoke in a crisp voice.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "What is he here for?"


    Ning Si said on the side: "Knowing that you were not there, Emperor Xia left without saying anything. However, I see that he has encountered something difficult, and his speech and behavior are quite worried, and he looks like he can''t let go."


    Cha Jin also added softly: "At that time, Qingwan was suffering from that strange illness, and we didn''t ask any further questions. Now that I think about it, with the authority and prestige of Emperor Xia, unless there is something that cannot be resolved, Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t take the initiative to come to the door to harass."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Speaking of which, Huang Xia and I also have some friendship. This time we leave, we should go and meet him, and see when he is in trouble. If he is really in trouble, we can help him. That''s it."


    Early the next morning, after waking up from Cha Jin''s bed, Su Yi began to move, placing everyone in the Seed of Cang Qing and leaving Meteorite Abyss.


    In just half an hour, Su Yi''s figure appeared outside Jiuding City, the imperial capital of Daxia.

 Chapter 1151

    Jiuding City.


    As the capital of the Great Xia Empire, this city was once trampled down, and after the smoke of gunpowder, it was ruined and withered.


    Now, in less than a year, the city has been restored and has become bustling and bustling.


    And in the center of Jiuding City, a new stone statue was built.


    The stone statue is ninety-nine feet high, with a straight and straight figure, hands behind its back, standing there in a leisurely manner, like a free-spirited fairy, overlooking the red dust and the sky.


    "That is the statue built by the Daxia royal family for Su Shixian. It is said that more than a thousand skilled craftsmen were hired. Under the leadership of dozens of master refiners, it took nearly a month to create such a statue. It is said to be lifelike and full of charm!"


    "I have also heard that this 99-foot-tall statue is made from the most rare spiritual veins, and the current Xia Huang promulgated the decree that every mid-autumn season, he will personally lead the royal family up and down to worship Su Shixian. A god statue to express gratitude to Su Shixian."


    "Su Banxian is a contemporary myth of the Cangqing Continent, and he really deserves to be treated like this!"


    ... Near the stone statue, many monks from all over the world came here, looking at the statue from a distance, and all of them were filled with admiration and admiration.


    Even the voice of the conversation became small and solemn.


    "Oh, what is the difference between erecting a statue for a living person and erecting a shrine for a demon, how absurd!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    There was an uproar in the field, and people looked up one after another.


    It was a man in a white robe, with a face like a crown of jade, and an ancient sword slanted on his back.


    "Who are you to be disrespectful to Su Xianxian?"


    An old man in a gray robe shouted angrily.


    boom!


    The white-robed man''s eyes flashed, and a terrifying sword intent spread from him.


    Everyone nearby was horrified, and some spiritual monks were also scared to death.


    The gray-robed old man thumped and fell to the ground, looking pale, gasping for breath, his face full of fear.


    Dead silence in the field.


    The white-robed man shook his head and said in a self-deprecating manner, "It''s not worth worrying about me and you mortals."


    He was about to leave when a deep voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency may be highly skilled, but if you really have the ability, would you dare to fight against Su Banxian? Only dare to speak madly at Su Banxian''s idol and slander it, it will be disgusting."


    When he spoke, it was a burly middle-aged man.


    Everyone in the field agreed, and they thought it was true.


    The white-robed man paused for a while, frowned slightly, his eyes swept across the crowd, and then he snorted coldly, "Would you dare to tell me, where is the so-called Immortal Su Ban?"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one could answer.


    Seeing this, the white-robed man sneered and was about to say something.


    An old servant came over and whispered: "Sir, the saint is still waiting on Tianmang Mountain, we must hurry to meet."


    The white-robed man waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute."


    After speaking, he walked straight to the stone statue, raised his finger to the stone statue, glanced at everyone, and said proudly:


    "Listen, my name is Lin Kong, and I come from Ming Kong Realm. If anyone sees this Su Exiled Immortal, tell him that as long as he has the courage to fight against me, I will give him three swords! Let him not die!"


    After that, the figure of the man in the white robe flashed, and he rushed away like a rainbow.


    Only his arrogant voice echoed in this area for a long time.


    There was silence in the field.


    Lin Kong?


    Who is this guy, how dare he be so arrogant?


    In the crowd, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and looked at the


    The white-robed man who broke away turned his gaze to the stone statue again.


    "Establishing a statue for a living person does attract some wind, but from this, you can also see what Emperor Xia''s intentions are."


    While whispering, Su Yi''s figure quietly disappeared.


    ...


    Tianmang Mountain.


    The place where the Daxia royal family is entrenched.


    In a hall, the atmosphere is very dull.


    "Don''t worry, I can swear that after Qing Yuan and I return to the clan, I will never let her suffer any grievances."


    Pu Surong said softly.


    She was reserved, with an undisguised look of joy on her brows.


    Xia Huang finally let go, saying that as long as his daughter Xia Qingyuan was willing, she would be allowed to follow him back to the Purple Moon Fox Clan to practice.


    This is too rare for Pu Surong.


    Not far away, Xia Huangku sat there, looking a little haggard and tired.


    He ignored Pu Surong, looked at Xia Qingyuan beside him, and said warmly, "Girl, it''s my father who made you wronged."


    Xia Qingyuan''s eyes were red, and her voice was choked: "Father, I am not wronged at all. If I leave, you will no longer bear the pressure from the Purple Moon Fox Clan, and the Daxia Royal Family will no longer be implicated. I...I Willing to do it!"


    Xia Huang sighed softly, raised his hand and rubbed Xia Qingyuan''s head, and said softly: "In the final analysis, it''s my father who is too incompetent."


    When it came to the end, his demeanor was desolate, and he felt lost.


    That appearance made Xia Qingyuan feel distressed for a while.


    Not far away, Pu Surong frowned, then sighed, and said: "Xia Yunjing, you are used to seeing strong winds and waves, you should be very clear, even if you are the master of Daxia, the gap between you and my Purple Moon Fox clan, No less than a world apart.��


    "People...to accept the reality, Qingyuan has grown up, if you stay in this small Cangqing Continent to cultivate, it will only bury her talents and talents. You...you shouldn''t want Qingyuan to be like you all her life. , you can only stay in this small world, right?"


    Emperor Xia was silent, his hands tightly clenched in his sleeves.


    These words seem sincere, but inside and outside the words, there is a sense of superiority!


    "Perhaps, you think I''m mean, but I''m telling the truth, I..."


    Seeing that Pu Surong had to go on, Xia Qingyuan couldn''t help but said: "Don''t say it, I have already promised to leave with you, why are you still taunting and attacking my father like this?"


    The girl was angry.


    Pu Surong said quickly: "Okay, I won''t say it anymore."


    Xia Huang sighed, looked at Pu Surong, and said word by word: "Although I, Xia Yunjing, are a little incompetent, I swear, if you Ziyuehu clan dare to wrong Qingyuan, even if I try my best, I can''t spare you. !"


    Words like thunder, resounding through the palace.


    Pu Surong was stunned and said, "You can rest assured."


    But at this time, a sneer sounded outside the hall, which seemed particularly harsh, as if to express disdain for what Xia Yunjing said.


    It was a man in a python robe, standing there, looking frivolous.


    Xia Yunjing''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    Xia Qingyuan was also angry.


    Pu Surong secretly screamed badly, and scolded: "Yuque, restrain yourself! This is not a place where you can be arrogant!"


    Violent voice.


    The man in the python robe, Pu Yuque, smiled and said perfunctorily: "Mmm, I understand, I understand~~"


    A hint of helplessness appeared between Pu Surong''s brows, and she said softly, "Qing Yuan, if you are ready, we can start now."


    Xia Qingyuan bit her cherry lips, looked at Emperor Xia with a reluctant expression, and said, "Father, you...you must protect


    Heavy, I will come to see you later! "


    Xia Huang squeezed out a slightly reluctant smile and said, "As long as you are fine, I will feel at ease. It doesn''t matter whether you come back to see me in the future."


    "Qingyuan, let''s go."


    Pu Surong didn''t want to delay any longer, for fear that the night would be long and dreamy, and the accident would happen again.


    But just at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Miss Qingyuan, if you are forced, just say it. Today is the day King Laozi is here, so I can''t force you."


    A fluttering sentence resounded clearly in the hall.


    Xia Yunjing was suddenly excited, this voice was too familiar to him!


    Xia Qingyuan froze for a while, showing disbelief, is it... him?


    Pu Surong''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she turned to look.


    Immediately, I saw, I don''t know when, a sturdy figure has appeared, dressed in a green robe, indifferently coming out of the dust.


    It is Su Yi!


    Pu Surong had suffered a lot under Su Yi''s hands, how could he not be aware of this young man''s strength?


    Outside the main hall, the man in the python robe sneered and said, "Young man, you are very loud. It may not be of great use when I am here, but with me, you can try to be wild here!"


    His eyes were playful, with a hint of coldness.


    Su Yi ignored him, ignored this person, and walked towards the main hall.


    "you dare!"


    The man in the python robe''s eyes flashed, and his body flashed, trying to block Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The next moment, he flew out directly, his body smashed on the wall of the hall, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. He was paralyzed there, and he couldn''t get up.


    Everyone was shocked.


    And Su Yi didn''t bother to look at it from the beginning to the end, and walked into the hall.


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    Xia Yunjing greeted him for the first time, with a look of surprise on his brows.


    "Brother Su, it''s really you."


    Xia Qingyuan was also very excited, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have heard your conversations before. Since it''s a meeting, I won''t sit idly by."


    Pu Surong''s heart sank, first came forward to greet him, and then said: "Su Daoyou is serious, our Ziyuehu clan is here, but there is no coercion, what''s more, as Qingyuan''s mother, how could I possibly do anything right? Bad things for her."


    After a pause, she showed a reserved look and said meaningfully: "And this time with me, there are also some old people from the clan, so it can be seen how much the clan attaches importance to this matter, so I also invite fellow Taoists. Don''t worry about it, after all... today is not the same as it used to be."


    The words are sincere.


    But how could Su Yi not hear the light beating and warning in Pu Surong''s words?


    And Emperor Xia also seemed to think of something, and his heart tightened, and the voice transmission reminded: "Friend Su, this time Pu Surong brought two emperors together!"


    Just after saying this, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside the hall, "Yu Que, who injured you?"


    When he was speaking, a man in a white robe had strode in.


    This man''s face is like a crown of jade, with an ancient sword slanted on his back. It is Lin Kong who appeared in front of the stone statue of Su Yi in Jiuding City before!


    Seeing this person appear, Pu Surong was obviously relieved, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Old Ancestor, it was just a small misunderstanding before, don''t be angry about it."


    "What misunderstanding, it''s clearly that guy who broke into this place and injured me!"


    Outside the hall, the man in the python robe who was lying on the ground hissed loudly.


    Suddenly, Lin Kong''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at Su Yi like a sword.

 Chapter 1152

    "You did it?"


    Lin Kong''s tone was calm, but his whole body was filled with a powerful force.


    But to his surprise, the young robed youth in front of him seemed to be completely unaffected by his own power.


    This surprised him.


    "Old Ancestor calm down, this is fellow Daoist Su Yisu, he..."


    Pu Surong opened her mouth to discourage her. She didn''t want to have a bad relationship with each other. In this case, her daughter Xia Qingyuan must hate her for the rest of her life.


    But before she could finish speaking, Lin Kong snorted and said suddenly, "So you are that Su Shixian!"


    There was a deep irony in his words.


    Xia Huang couldn''t help but speak in a cold voice: "Pu Surong, it is better for you to persuade this ancestor of your family, otherwise, you will have to cause a big disaster for your Ziyuehu clan!"


    Pu Surong was stunned and keenly discovered that Emperor Xia''s attitude had changed at the moment, and it seemed that with the appearance of Su Yi, he had become more confident!


    She didn''t know that Emperor Xia was taken away by the people of the Kunwu Ye clan at the beginning, and she also witnessed how a big family like the Kunwu Ye clan was slaughtered by Su Yi.


    "Causing a catastrophe for the Purple Moon Fox Clan?"


    Lin Kong muttered to himself, the gleam in his eyes surging, obviously sullen.


    But Su Yi ignored him at all, looked at Xia Qingyuan and said, "How, can you think about it clearly?"


    "I����"


    Xia Qingyuan suddenly hesitated.


    "Forget it, calm down first, and it''s not too late to tell me the answer."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    He could see that Xia Qingyuan was in a mess.


    At this time, Lin Kong, who was completely ignored, was completely furious, and said in a cold tone: "Before, I said that if you have the guts to fight against me, I will let you take three swords and save your life, even if I think you deserve to die, you can It won''t break the rules, what, do you dare to fight with me?"


    The words were as sonorous as the sound of swords, and the murderous aura was astonishing.


    Pu Surong''s discoloration changed completely, and she was about to persuade again.


    Lin Kong glanced at her coldly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around, just give him a lesson he will never forget."


    Su Yi finally raised his eyes, looked at Lin Kong, and said, "Let me have three swords? Unfortunately, you are not even qualified to draw swords in front of me."


    Lin Kong laughed angrily.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his right hand and pressed it empty.


    An understatement.


    No power or momentum at all.


    But the smile on Lin Kong''s face solidified, and he did not hesitate to pull out the ancient sword that was slanted behind his back, but his right arm had just been raised.


    boom! ! !


    The whole person fell to the ground.


    The hard stone slabs on the ground covered with the power of the forbidden formation were all smashed, and cracks like spider webs were cracked.


    Looking at Lin Kong again, the bones of both knees were shattered, blood gurgled out, and the entire waist and spine were crushed.


    An extremely painful groan escaped from his lips.


    The whole place was silent.


    Pu Surong turned pale with shock, and the whole person was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Between turning his hands, the ancestor actually directly... kneels! ?


    Xia Qingyuan''s rosy lips opened into an "O" shape, her star eyes widened, and she was also shocked.


    Relatively speaking, Emperor Xia was the most calm.


    He had expected this to happen. Don''t look at Lin Kong''s arrogance and arrogance before, but in front of Su Yi, he can only kneel!


    Outside the hall, the man in python robe who was injured on the ground was dumbfounded.


    "You... who are you?"


    Lin Kong gasped for breath and asked in a hiss.


    I... actually didn''t even draw the sword,


    lose! ?


    This made Lin Kong unacceptable.


    "What happened? How could there be such a mess? Is there anyone who dares to fight against our Purple Moon Fox Clan?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded outside the hall.


    An old man in a Chinese robe rushed into the hall angrily, with a powerful and terrifying body.


    But when he saw Lin Kong kneeling there, the old man in Huapao couldn''t help but be stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    But when he looked away and saw Su Yi standing there, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, the anger on his face disappeared, and was replaced by a touch of indescribable consternation, followed by his body as if he was out of control. tremble.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of the crowd, the old man in Huapao hurried forward as if on fire, bowed deeply, and stammered: "Little old Pu Shangyun, see Master Su!"


    He lowered his head, wishing he could be buried on the ground.


    With that sincere and frightened appearance, his jaw dropped.


    Pu Surong said hesitantly, "Old Ancestor, you are..."


    Pu Shangyun, this is an old antique of their Purple Moon Fox clan, who exists in the Mysterious Nether Realm!


    Seniority is higher than Lin Kong!


    But now, he came in a rage, but he greeted a young man with sincerity and fear! And a terrified gesture!


    Lin Kong, who was kneeling on the ground, was also stunned, his eyes widened.


    Even the relatively calm Emperor Xia couldn''t help but secretly startled, and his heart set off turbulent waves. What kind of terrifying power should he possess to make the ancestor of the Purple Moon Fox Clan so awe and panic?


    "You recognize me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Pu Shangyun didn''t dare to look up, and said respectfully: "Don''t hide it from Master Su, the little old man was outside Tianwu Shenshan not long ago, and saw Master Su''s peerless style. He admired him for a long time, never thought about it, but unexpectedly saw Su today. My lord, it really surprised the little old man."


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Tianwu Divine Mountain? Master Su? Could it be..."


    Lin Kong, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to remember something, and said dumbfounded, "You...you are the Sword Master Xuanjun!?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Kong was slapped in the face, causing blood to spurt from his nose and mouth, and the body kneeling there was paralyzed on the ground.


    But it was Pu Shangyun who took action. His face was ashen, and he scolded angrily: "Master Su''s name is something you can call directly? What a bastard! Don''t you hurry up and apologize to Master Su?"


    Saying that, he put his foot on Lin Kong again.


    Seeing that Lin Kong was not at all annoyed, instead, he fell to the ground in fear and said, "Small eyes but no pearls, I offend Master Su''s prestige, please forgive me, Master Su!"


    He was completely panicked!


    As the emperor of the Purple Moon Fox clan, how could he not know what the "Xuanjun Sword Master" is?


    Not to mention him, he is the highest-ranking old antique of the Ziyuehu clan, and he must be respectful when he sees Sword Master Xuanjun, and he does not dare to be slighted in the slightest!


    Most of the top figures in the Great Wilderness are not qualified to be the guests of Sword Master Xuanjun!


    In this scene, Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan were dizzy for a while, this contrast... It''s really too big!


    Pu Surong was completely sluggish there, her pretty face was pale, she was continuously frightened, her head became confused, and her whole body showed a state of being unable to give up.


    Su Yi glanced at Pu Shangyun with a half-smile but not a smile, and said, "There is no deep hatred between me and your Ziyuehu clan, but the crime of death is unavoidable, and the crime of living is inevitable. How do you think I should deal with this person?"


    Pu Shangyun''s body froze, and he said without hesitation: "It''s all up to Master Su! Even if Lin Kong is killed, my family will never dare to


    Have any complaints! "


    Su Yi looked at Lin Kong and said, "Before you go to kneel on the stone statue in the city, you must not get up for three days."


    Hearing this, Lin Kong trembled all over, his face was earthy, and his voice was hoarse: "Master Su, small but begging...to die!"


    boom!


    Pu Shangyun kicked Lin Kong over with a ruthless kick, and scolded angrily, "Spare your life, it is already Mr. Su''s kindness, you dare not obey, you just don''t know what to do!!"


    Lin Kong said bitterly: "If I kneel, it would be better to die than life, and it will be difficult for me to make achievements in swordsmanship in this life. If so, it would be better to...die."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Lin Kong and said, "Do you hate me?"


    Lin Kong lowered his head and said, "My skills are not as good as others, so I don''t dare to express my hatred. I don''t dare to feel resentment when I lose under the hands of Master Su. But I ask Master Su to be magnanimous, and don''t blame me for my offense. Blame me on the Purple Moon Fox Clan, and I am willing to bear any punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Pu Shangyun''s expression changed and he sighed.


    Su Yi ignored this. He looked at Xia Qingyuan and said warmly, "Miss Qingyuan, you have also seen it. No matter what decision you make, you don''t need to have any concerns."


    Pu Surong, who was beside her, was bleak and lost her soul.


    How could she not understand the meaning of Su Yi''s words?


    But she didn''t dare to say a word, even if she brought out all the power of the Purple Moon Fox Clan, in the eyes of that mythical existence, it would not be enough to see!


    Xia Qingyuan hesitated for a long time, then whispered, "I... I want to stay by my father''s side."


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Huang''s heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Seeing Xia Qingyuan taking a deep breath, he said, "Even if the gap between Daxia and the Ziyuehu clan is big, this is my home, and I will never abandon my father because of the so-called bright future. If so,"


    The girl''s voice gradually became firmer.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s it."


    The final word.


    Pu Shangyun, Lin Kong, Pu Surong and others did not dare not to obey.


    Pu Shangyun even said with emotion: "Girl, your filial piety really makes me ashamed. Whenever you encounter trouble in the future, my Ziyuehu clan will do my best to help you solve it!"


    Emperor Xia sneered inwardly, this old man clearly wanted to have a happy funeral and took the opportunity to cling to Su Yi!


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    this is the truth.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s arrival today, how could the attitude of the Ziyuehu clan have changed so much?


    But for Su Yi, today''s events are completely irrelevant.


    Next, he stayed and had a drink with Xia Huang and Xia Qingyuan, left behind some treasures and books needed for cultivation, and then left.


    "Su Rong, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Today''s events are not a bad thing. Qing Yuan is your daughter, Xia Yunjing is your husband, and behind their father and daughter, there is Master Su!"


    "You also know that Master Su''s prestige in the Great Wilderness is so high, I don''t dare to hope that I can have a lot of love with Master Su, but if I can maintain a good relationship with Qing Yuan and his father, and forge a good relationship, it is inevitable. It will benefit our Purple Moon Fox Clan!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    On the same day, Pu Shangyun told Pu Surong like this.


    Pu Surong was full of disappointment and bitterness.


    In the past, she had high self-esteem, and even though she married Emperor Xia, she never really cared about Emperor Xia, and she was proud in her bones.


    But now...


    She finally realized that Emperor Xia had already become the object that their Purple Moon Fox Clan needed to try their best to curry favor with!

 Chapter 1153

    seven days later.


    Su Yi returned to Taixuan Cave.


    What reassured him was that during the time of his departure, Jing Xing and Wang Que were in charge, and there was no disturbance in Taixuan Dongtian.


    On the same day, Su Yi released Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others who were hiding in the Seed of Cangqing, and settled in Taixuan Cave.


    "Here... it''s almost like a fairyland!"


    Wen Lingxue murmured, looking in a trance.


    So do others.


    They had been cultivating in the Cangqing Continent before. To put it cruelly, they lived in a secular world that had long been ruined.


    Now, the place where they are standing is the Great Wilderness!


    It is the core hinterland of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Here, there are thousands of clans, the emperor is like a cloud, there have been many amazing giants, and there are countless myths and legends.


    And Taixuan Dongtian is the most famous mountain and blessed land in the Great Wilderness, and it is the holy land of cultivation that is admired by hundreds of millions of beings in the world!


    When Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and the others are here, the shock can be imagined.


    For them, this is indeed no different from reaching the sky in one step and entering the immortal land outside the world!


    So much so that it is difficult for everyone to be truly calm for a while, and it even feels unreal like a dream.


    "God, this lake is full of the best spiritual liquids, and there are magical medicines born, with golden dragon carp swimming in it!"


    Yuan Heng clicked his tongue.


    "Look, that mountain is surrounded by Shen Xi, and the auspicious light is radiant. This is almost exactly the same as the dwelling of the gods described in the ancient books."


    Ning Si murmured.


    The group of people looked dazzled, only to feel that all the sights were bizarre and full of sacred aura, like the place where immortals and gods live, there are treasures that are rarely seen by ordinary people.


    This made everyone feel up and down, and they only felt that the previous self was indeed no different from the frog in the well.


    "This... could it be the dragon snake grass?!"


    Ying Que opened his eyes.


    In a crevice of the rock, there was a cluster of fiery red elixir.


    "Yes, those are indeed dragon snake grass."


    Jing Xing explained patiently on the side, "However, unlike the ordinary dragon grass, these are the innate spirits that Master picked from a chaotic secret place. In the past years, they have always grown here."


    As he said that, he picked a dragon snake grass and handed it to Ying Que, "Fellow Daoist, give it a try. This kind of elixir should be very helpful to your practice."


    Before, Su Yi had talked to Jing Xing about the origins of Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin, and told Jing Xing to entertain them well, and let everyone get acquainted with Taixuan Dongtian first, Jing Xing naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Even though Wen Lingxue and the others frequently lost their composure, made a fuss, and looked like they had never seen the world before, Jing Xing never despised everyone because of this.


    On the contrary, it reminded him of the scenes when he first worshipped the mountain gate and followed the master to practice.


    At that time, he was also like a bum, he was amazed wherever he went, these memories also made Jing Xing sigh with emotion.


    "This����"


    In the face of the dragon snake grass that Jing Xing handed over, Ying Que was in a hurry and was about to decline.


    Jing Xing had already shoved it to him with a smile, and said, "Such elixir can be seen everywhere in Taixuan Dongtian, it is nothing at all, fellow Daoists must not be polite."


    Ying Que accepted this.


    He thought to himself that he had seen strong winds and waves, but at this time, he couldn''t help but feel ups and downs.


    During the conversation along the way, he already knew Jing Xing''s identity and cultivation base, and there was always a sense of awe and restraint in his heart, even ashamed and at a loss as to what to do.


    After all, he''s just a monster


    Xiu, he has never set foot in the imperial realm, and he used to live in the remote and secular realm of the Cangqing Continent. How could he ever have thought that one day, he would be able to enter the top-level famous mountain and blessed land in the great wilderness, such as Taixuan Dongtian?


    Not to mention, there is also a Xuanhejing great person beside him, accompanied by himself, chatting with him in a gentle manner?


    Even if it is a dream, it cannot be dreamed!


    Not only Ying Que, Yuan Heng, Ning Siu and others are also like this.


    It was also at this time that they deeply understood why when Su Yi was in the Cangqing Continent, no matter how turbulent or dangerous the situation was, he always looked calm and unmoved.


    Because of those things, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all!


    Everyone finally realized how lucky it was to be able to form a relationship with Su Yi at the beginning. This is not comparable to any good fortune.


    The so-called one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, although the words are not good, but this is the truth!


    "Second Senior Brother, the banquet is about to start. Master is already waiting in Tingtao Pavilion."


    In the distance, the voice of the king sparrow sounded.


    "Here comes."


    Jing Xing responded with a smile.


    Afterwards, he said to everyone: "When the banquet is over, I will show you other places to get acquainted, and then arrange a place for you to stay and practice."


    "Senior Lao has it."


    Ning Xi said with a cup of hands.


    Jing Xing waved his hands with a smile, and said, "You are the friends of the master, if you consider seniority, if you are above me, I really dare not be called senior."


    Wen Lingxue on the side said helplessly: "But how dare we treat you as a junior."


    In one sentence, the voice of the people was spoken.


    Jing Xing''s temperament is gentle and honest, like a gentleman, but who really dares to treat such a Xuanhe realm emperor as a junior?


    Jing Xing was not a pedantic person, so he immediately smiled and said, "Well, let''s talk about equal relationships. Anyway, in the cultivation world since ancient times, the generations have always been messed up."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Immediately, the group, led by Jing Xing, went to Tingtao Pavilion.


    The setting sun melts gold, the sea of ??clouds is magnificent and splendid, and a group of cranes flies past in the clouds, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    On the side of Tingtao Pavilion, there are waterfalls and flowing springs, and the pine waves are like the sounds of nature.


    In the Tingtao Pavilion, Su Yi sat comfortably on the central seat. He changed into a long-sleeved robe, and his long hair was tied into a bun with a hairpin.


    "Don''t be restrained, just sit down."


    Seeing Jing Xing arriving with everyone, Su Yi said with a smile, "Wan''er is still resting, let''s have a feast first."


    Jing Xing immediately arranged for everyone to take their seats.


    It''s just that at this time, whether it''s Ning Siji, Cha Jin and others, or Yuan Heng, they all became a little restrained.


    Having hurriedly understood the background of Taixuan Dongtian, and it was only the tip of the iceberg, it brought a great shock and shock to their hearts.


    When facing Su Yi again, his mood was inevitably affected.


    This is human nature.


    It''s like friends who are familiar with each other suddenly become gods in the sky, who can get along with them like before?


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and knew very well that everyone was new here and couldn''t get used to it for a while, but when they got used to it gradually, everything would get better.


    He picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Come on, drink, and have a rest today!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank with them.


    The dishes of the banquet are very rich, all of which are rare delicacies in the world, even if they are placed in the wild world, they are rare.


    Although Su Yi never explained it, how could everyone not see it?


    Jing Xing sits in a


    On the side, chatting, laughing and conversing with everyone, as the glass of wine drank, everyone let go, and the atmosphere became harmonious and lively.


    "Before, I thought that Brother Su Yi was deliberately showing off to us, but now I know that these are just ordinary things in the eyes of Brother Su Yi, and there is no need to show off."


    Wen Lingxue''s pretty face flushed red, perhaps because of drinking, the girl regained her former liveliness and beauty.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and said, "This is what I specially prepared to entertain you, how could it be ordinary?"


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, Wang Que suddenly came in a hurry and said in a low voice: "Master, Senior Peng Zu, the Xuandu of Jiu Ji, came to visit with a group of colleagues, saying that there is a major matter to discuss with Master."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You go to receive them on my behalf first."


    "Yes."


    Wang Que led the way.


    "Brother Su Yi, if you have something urgent, go ahead first."


    Wen Lingxue couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Lingxue is still the most considerate, but it''s a big thing, so we have to let it go. Let''s have a good drink first."


    But soon, Wang Que hurried back and said, "Master, Senior Peng Zu, they heard that Master is having a banquet with old friends, so they want to visit in person to show their respect."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Immediately, he said, "Forget it, just invite those old guys over here."


    Sooner or later, he will leave the Great Wilderness. At this time, let Wen Lingxue and the others meet the old guys in the Great Wilderness.


    As for whether those old guys would look down on Wen Lingxue and the others after learning about their origins, Su Yi wasn''t worried at all.


    Those old guys have lived for an unknown number of years. If they don''t even have this kind of eyesight, it is simply a waste of life.


    Soon, led by Wang Que, Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu came to Tingtao Pavilion.


    Wen Lingxue and Cha Jin couldn''t help being surprised.


    In their eyes, Peng Zu and others are like the rulers of the heavens, and they are terrifyingly powerful. Even if their breath has already disappeared, they can still make people feel the pressure on their faces.


    It makes people feel as small as ants, and everyone can''t help but be cautious.


    This is completely an absolute suppression on the realm, and the difference is too great.


    Peng Zu and the others were a little surprised.


    Wang Que had reminded them before, saying that the guests that his master entertained this time were all old friends of the year, and their cultivation and status were not high, but their affection was far from being comparable to others.


    But when they actually saw these guests, Peng Zu and the others still didn''t expect that they were a group of little monks who had never set foot in the imperial realm.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, all the people here are old friends of Su."


    In the central main seat, Su Yi got up and opened his mouth with a smile.


    In a word, it is like spring wind and rain, so that Wen Lingxue and others who have become restrained are relaxed, and both body and mind are comforted.


    Seeing that Su Yi took the initiative to stand up to introduce, Peng Zu and the others were all shocked. It was still unclear, how did this unparalleled figure who conquered the great wilderness with his sword value his old friends?


    Peng Zu immediately smiled and said, "None of them are outsiders. Mr. Su blames you for sitting still. I''ll wait and meet these fellow Daoists one by one!"


    The other old antiques all nodded with a smile.


    At this time, even if they are confused, how can they not know what to do?


    To give face to those old friends of Su Xuanjun is to give face to Su Xuanjun!


    On the other hand, don''t give face to Su Xuanjun!


    The subtlety of it is that these old antiques who have been known as ancestors in the wild world for many years are all clear.

 Chapter 1154

    Peng Zu stepped forward first, cupped his hands and smiled, and greeted Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin and others.


    Jing Xing smiled and introduced Peng Zu''s history.


    Jiuji Xuandu ancestor-level antique!


    The "Taozu" worshipped by all the Taoists in the world!


    Knowing that this unremarkable old man had such an identity, Wen Lingxue and the others were all stunned for a while, and quickly got up and returned the salute.


    "These inconspicuous babies, please accept them with a smile."


    In the end, Peng Zu took out some treasures and gave them to everyone. Every treasure was brilliant and spiritual, and all of them were rare things in the world.


    Everyone was instantly flattered and was about to decline when Su Yi said with a smile, "Take it, for that old guy, these treasures are really not that precious."


    It''s not even precious! ?


    Wen Lingxue and the others didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    Immediately after, the old antiques such as Yue Yin Yaozu and Tianyu Poison Emperor came forward to greet each other.


    Jing Xing patiently introduced each other''s identities.


    And with Peng Zu''s proofing, Yue Yin Yaozu and the others also gave away some treasures.


    There are classics, medicinal herbs, divine materials, treasures, etc.


    In their identities, the treasures presented are either hard-to-find things in the world, or the only treasures in the sky and the earth.


    In the end, Wen Lingxue and the others were dizzy, and all kinds of thoughts appeared in their hearts:


    These seniors are simply too good to talk!


    People are super nice!


    There is no pretense at all, and it is far from being as difficult to contact as imagined!


    ...


    Next, Peng Zu and others all attended it, and the chatting and laughing made people feel like spring breeze, making the atmosphere of the banquet seem harmonious and eager.


    Suddenly, Wang Que came in a hurry and reported: "Master, the advisor of the Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Demon Palace has come to ask for a meeting."


    "Consultant day? This old thing has suffered a lot under your old monster Su. What is he going to do today?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said in surprise.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Seeing Wang Que whispered: "Consultant Tian said that he is acting as an envoy this time, representing the giant forces in the depths of the starry sky, and he wants to convey his will to the master."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was stunned.


    The eyes of Peng Zu and others flickered, and their brows were wrinkled.


    "Serve as a messenger to convey my will?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Well, since he has the guts to come to see me, I can''t turn him away, let him come over."


    Soon, Wang Que walked into Tingtao Pavilion with a middle-aged man in a red robe.


    This person is immortal, with a willow beard floating, and it is the advisor of the Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Devil Palace!


    An old devil in the middle stage of Xuanhe Realm!


    "Um?"


    When seeing old antiques such as Peng Zu and Yue Yin Yaozu also present, the advisor Tian''s eyes shrank and his expression was a little dull.


    Although he is a great power in the magic way, he is still a lot inferior to those old antiques here.


    But soon, the consultant day regained his composure.


    In the past, even if he was killed, he would not dare to come to Taixuan Dongtian alone.


    But today, he is full of confidence!


    He straightened his back, looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently, "Su Xuanjun, the giants of the starry sky have issued an order to make you kneel in front of the Red Devil Palace within ten days."


    "Capture your hands, bow your head to atone for your sins!"


    "Otherwise, all the people and forces related to you in the world will be cut off!"


    After some words, the atmosphere of Tingtao Pavilion suddenly became depressed and dull.


    A group of old antiques were angry and gloomy.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "What are the giants in the starry sky? Who are there?"


    Advisor Tian smiled and said, "Want to know? Wait for you, Su Xuanjun, to kneel in front of my Red Dust Palace.


    When, naturally, it is clear. "


    He was calm and confident.


    "Advisor, what are you talking about?"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said coldly, "Believe me or not, I broke your kneecap?"


    Advisor Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m here on behalf of the giants of the starry sky this time. If something happens to me in this Taixuan cave, I will be hitting the faces of the giants of the starry sky! You Tianzhu Poison Emperor is not afraid of being exterminated. Go ahead!"


    Everyone frowned.


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor got up directly and said with a blank face: "I just don''t believe in this evil!"


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    Snapped!


    Advisor Tian received a slap on the face, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    His cheeks were red and swollen, and he looked at Tianzhu Poison Emperor angrily and said, "You..."


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face was slapped on Consul Tian''s face, causing him to spit blood from his nose and mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Lingxue and the others were dumbfounded.


    Too strong!


    An old devil in the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, but now he has been slapped so hard that he is powerless to resist!


    "Being a dog for those forces in the depths of the starry sky, and even running to show off your power in front of me, you Gu Laomo really are getting more and more useless!"


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor''s tone was cold and murderous.


    Consultant Tian was full of shame and anger, and hissed: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the giants in the depths of the starry sky have come together, and the power they have can easily destroy the entire wild world!"


    "If you want to go to the dark with Su Xuanjun, it''s no different from blocking the car with a man''s arm!"


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s just wait and see!"


    After saying that, he angrily swiped his sleeves and turned to leave.


    "stop."


    Peng Zu said, "I want to leave before I finish speaking. Do you really think that this Taixuan Dongtian will come and leave if he wants to?"


    The other antiques also look bad.


    Advisor Tian''s body froze for a moment, then he sneered, took out a secret talisman, and said, "This talisman is called ''Benxing Wuji'', and it was given by an adult of the Xinghe Divine Sect. Can''t stop it!"


    "yes."


    At this time, Su Yi said, "You can try."


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Advisor Tian felt a chill in his heart, without hesitation, he crushed the secret talisman in his hand.


    boom!


    A handful of magnificent and dazzling stars suddenly appeared, setting off ripples in the space, covering the figure of Advisor Tian.


    But almost at the same time, a cold hum sounded.


    I saw Su Yi pick the tip of his right finger.


    laugh!


    A sword energy flashed across the sky, and the dazzling star smashed into pieces.


    Advisor Tian''s figure staggered and fell out of the void.


    Everything happens between lightning and flint!


    This scene made Peng Zu and others gasp.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that the secret talisman used by Advisor Tian is extremely miraculous, filled with a force of rules like a taboo.


    But who would have thought that with a single blow from Su Yi, the power of this secret talisman would be destroyed!


    Advisor Tian turned pale and panicked, and said, "Su Xuanjun, the two countries are at war. If you don''t kill me, you won''t do any good at all. Instead, you will completely anger those starry sky giants and bring disaster to yourself! "


    Su Yi filled himself a glass with the jug, and said, "Answer me some questions, I will let you go back alive, otherwise, I will give you a treat now."


    Advisor Tian''s body trembled, took a deep breath, suppressed the panic and fear in his heart, and said, "You say it."


    As soon as these words came out, the old antiques in the audience suddenly sneered.


    Who can not see that the consultant is completely cowardly?


    "Jing Xing, you bring Lingxue first.


    They go to rest. "


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    "Disciple obeys."


    Jing Xing stood up and took Wen Lingxue and others away.


    Then, Su Yicai said, "Tell me, how many people came from those starry sky giants."


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi finished asking all the questions.


    The consultant Tian also cooperated, knowing everything.


    However, after learning the truth of this storm, the atmosphere in Tingtao Pavilion has become extremely dull.


    Because according to what Advisor Tian said, hundreds of forces were dispatched from the depths of the starry sky this time!


    That number alone feels heavy and depressing.


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    Peng Zu sighed lightly.


    "To put it badly, if there is such a big battle in the depths of the starry sky, it would be no problem to conquer the wild world."


    Yue Yin Yaozu frowned, worried, "Even if we old guys add up... I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop it."


    "There is no need to doubt, if this storm comes, it is destined to decide the fate of all the cultivation forces in the wild world!"


    Someone was in a low mood, "And it is foreseeable that no matter who opposes those starry sky giants, it is destined to face the end of shattered bones..."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    As early as after the end of the Taixuan Dongtian battle, they had expected that the giant forces in the depths of the starry sky would not let it go, and would make a comeback sooner or later.


    But no one thought that when this storm came, the lineup would be so terrifying!


    "No wonder Gu Laomo is willing to be a dog. Under such threats, few of the cultivation forces in the wild world would dare to do it."


    Someone laughed bitterly.


    Not far away, the advisor Tian was silent.


    "Old Monster Su, what do you think?"


    The Emperor Tianzhu looked at Su Yi.


    Others looked too.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Hundreds of star powers look scary, but in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that."


    His eyes were deep, and his tone was flat: "These hundreds of forces are attached to the four giant forces of Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, and Taiyi Daomen."


    "Although the number of powerhouses they dispatched is large, the real world king realm characters are only a very small number after all."


    "The others are all characters at the Mysterious Harmony level."


    "It is true that the laws of the stars under their control are extremely powerful, and they are enough to stabilize the characters of the same realm in the wild world, but in my eyes, such characters can be ignored long ago."


    "What is really worth paying attention to is the handful of realm king characters."


    After listening, Peng Zu and the others couldn''t relax at all.


    "Old Monster Su, what we are worried about is the existence of those realm kings."


    Peng Zu sighed, "It seems that a character of this level is coming. Looking at the vast world, who can match?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "They can''t come."


    Everyone was startled.


    Seeing Su Yidao: "The Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm have long since been seriously broken, but because of this, the characters of the Realm King Realm can''t really come to this realm, otherwise, they will definitely suffer the backlash from the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!"


    "You have seen it before, whether it is Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, or Xinghe Divine Sect, there is not a single realm king role."


    "Even a tailor can only use an avenue clone to appear in the wild world."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness in Su Yi''s eyes, "This also means that no matter how many realm kings come here, if they want to come to the wild world, they must suppress their realm to the emperor''s realm. Otherwise, they can only stay outside the wild world!"

 Chapter 1155

    Peng Zu and others immediately figured out the taste.


    "No wonder those forces in the depths of the starry sky arrived, but they didn''t kill them directly.


    Peng Zu suddenly said, "It turns out that their biggest support cannot really come to the Great Wilderness!"


    The existence of a realm king can indeed enter the great wasteland, but he can only suppress his own realm.


    Can the realm king after suppressing the realm still be called realm king?


    The other old antiques looked as dignified as before, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, they all felt helpless, even powerless and hopeless!


    "However, in my opinion, it is still not to be taken lightly."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said, "The other party has already made ruthless words. If you don''t bow your head, you will cut off all people and forces related to you. With their lineup, if you are determined to do so, it will not cause a fight. An unpredictable catastrophe is impossible."


    "Yes, in the battle against the tailor last time, the Tailor''s Dao avatar was far more terrifying than the Emperor''s Realm, and even Qingtang''s Taoism was far beyond the Emperor''s Realm. There must be a similar existence among the enemies of the Great Wilderness."


    Peng Zu analyzed.


    These old antiques here have gone through endless years of ups and downs and battles, and quickly analyzed the entire situation one by one.


    In the end, everyone came to the same conclusion:


    Even if those Realm Kings exist, they cannot truly come to the Great Wilderness.


    But with their lineup this time, it is still enough to easily subvert the entire wild world!


    And if Su Yi wants to win...the hope is slim!


    This result made everyone''s heart become heavy again.


    On one side, the advisor Tian Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this.


    And scolded Lao Tzu for being willing to be a dog?


    When this storm hits, you old guys will be dogs or dead dogs!


    Just thinking of this, the consultant Tian''s body froze, and he noticed Su Yi''s gaze.


    "Go back and tell them that within ten days, I, Su Xuanjun, will make an appointment to go to the Red Dust Devil Palace and let them wash their necks and wait!"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently, his words were sonorous and decisive.


    Peng Zu and others were all shocked by the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    They were about to persuade more when Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I have made up my mind, so there is no need to persuade."


    The consultant was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, and said, "You...really!?"


    He suspected that Su Xuanjun was crazy!


    Su Yi glanced at Advisor Tian and said, "Of course, I will personally bury you in the Red Dust Devil Palace at that time."


    Advisor Tian''s body froze, and then he sneered: "Then I really have to wait and see!"


    Su Yi said, "You can get out."


    The advisor walked away.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "I''ll let you go."


    The consultant''s lungs were about to explode due to the weather, and his cheeks were flushed, and he said, "Su Xuanjun, killing people is nothing but a nod, you..."


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The consultant was so frightened that he was terrified, and the whole person curled up into a ball, in front of everyone...


    Get out right now!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Coward!"


    "I have recorded this scene in the jade slip, and I will take the time to publicize it, so that the world can take a good look at it. What kind of virtue is the Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Devil Palace!"


    Peng Zu and others were all contemptuous.


    "Su Xuanjun, wait for me��!"


    Outside the Taixuan Cave, there was a resentful roar from the advisor.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Old Monster Su, since you''ve made a decision, I won''t persuade me any longer. When the time comes, we''ll accompany you for a walk!"


    Listening to Tao Pavilion, Peng Zu said solemnly.


    The other old antiques looked at each other and nodded.


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but smile: "You old guys, all of you are like dying with generosity, so you can''t help but make a fuss."


    Even so, there was warmth in his heart.


    Looking around the world, knowing that Su Xuanjun encountered such a catastrophe, he was afraid that he would not be able to hide in time, lest he would be implicated.


    But Peng Zu and the others chose to stand on his side, Su Xuanjun!


    "What a fuss? We can''t bear to kill you alone!"


    The Tianzhu Poison Emperor was not in a good mood.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said indifferently: "Send death? Not necessarily, this time, if I don''t kill a river of blood, how can I let those guys in the depths of the starry sky know that I, Su Xuanjun, are not easy to mess with?"


    Peng Zu and others looked complicated, with admiration and lingering worry.


    This is Su Xuanjun!


    He has always been so strong, even if he encounters a catastrophe, his spine will not be crushed, and his head will not be lowered!


    Su Yi said with a smile, "You can just watch the fun when the time comes, I don''t want you to be burdened."


    Peng Zu and the others laughed angrily, scolding Su Yi for looking down on others.


    In fact, they all knew that the reason why Su Yi said that was because he didn''t want them to be involved in this storm.


    They are old friends for many years, who can not know each other''s temperament?


    "That''s how it''s settled."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept the crowd, "At that time, even if I, Su Xuanjun, die in battle, don''t get involved!"


    Peng Zu and others were silent.


    After a long time, under Su Yi''s gaze, they nodded.


    Su Yi suddenly laughed.


    This time, he seemed to be indifferent and calm, but in fact, he was extremely angry, and he was completely motivated to kill!


    The reason is very simple, those giants in the depths of the starry sky are threatening the forces around him and threaten to kill them all! !


    This has completely violated Su Yi''s bottom line.


    "By the way, why are you here this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wangque had previously reported that Peng Zu and the others had come to discuss important matters.


    There was a gloomy look on Peng Zu''s brows, and he said, "It is also related to those starry sky giants. They have sent people to contact us old guys and set out conditions for us."


    "Either choose to surrender, act as their lackey, and collect mysterious treasures for them."


    "Or, show your attitude, draw a clear line with you Su Xuanjun, and treat you Su Xuanjun as an enemy, so that you will fall into a situation of isolation and helplessness in the wild world, and cooperate with them to deal with the people and forces around you."


    "If they refuse, they will be regarded as enemies and destroyed."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi realized that the giant in the depths of the starry sky had already started action!


    This made the murderous intention in his heart more and more blazing.


    Undoubtedly, when Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, and Taiyi Daomen joined forces, and led hundreds of star forces to invade the wild world, there must be tailors to match and fuel the flames!


    Similarly, in the actions of these star power giants, there must be a layout from tailors!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I didn''t promise them."


    Yue Yin Yaozu said.


    "No, you can choose to be with them temporarily. After I destroy them, there is no need to do so."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He showed an unprecedented calm and confidence.


    It''s just... Peng Zu and the others all sighed to themselves, it''s hard to have much confidence in Su Yi''s decision.


    After all, the opponent this time is too terrifying!


    After the banquet was over, Peng Zu and others left.


    And Su Yi called Jing Xing and Wang Que to his side.


    "In a few days, I will go to the Red Dust Devil Palace for a walk. Although I am not afraid of this storm, I have to prevent the enemy from attacking you. Therefore, make some arrangements in advance."


    Su Yi took out the Seed of Cang Qing and handed it to Jing Xing, "Jing Xing, you will keep this Seed of Cang Qing, when I leave, you and Wang Que will use the Seed of Cang Qing to bring Lingxue and the others first. Leave Taixuan Dongtian and take refuge in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade slip and warned in a warm voice: "It contains a secret map, which belongs to a dangerous secret realm in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone. There is a safe path drawn in it, just follow this map. You don��t have to worry about danger if you follow the path.��


    "By the way, Wang Que remember to go back to your Wang family in Zhongzhou, make arrangements in advance, and it is best to take your Wang family to leave together."


    Jing Xing and Wang Que were trembling in their hearts, and both realized that something was wrong!


    In the past, no matter what danger he encountered in the past, Shizun was calm and calm, and he didn''t even care about it at all.


    But now it''s clearly different!


    And to make the master have to plan and prepare in advance, one can imagine how terrifying this storm from the depths of the starry sky is!


    "Prepare for a rainy day and be prepared. When I was reincarnated in a hurry, I left many hidden dangers. This time, I will not repeat the same mistakes."


    Su Yi could see the worries in the hearts of the two apprentices at a glance, and said casually, "Those enemies are nothing to worry about. What I worry about is nothing more than you."


    "Master, it''s all the fault of the disciple''s incompetence!"


    Jing Xing lowered his head, his tone a little sad.


    Wang Que''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "inability?"


    Su Yi laughed, "You are my Su Xuanjun''s disciples, who would dare to say that you are incompetent? Sooner or later, you will be able to prove the Dao and exist in the realm of the realm, far from being comparable to other monks in the world."


    As he spoke, he remembered one thing and said, "Remember, in the event of an irreversible danger, crush that undead talisman."


    "Disciple obeys Master''s orders!"


    Jing Xing and Wang Que solemnly saluted.


    ...


    That storm in the depths of the starry sky... is here!


    The news quickly spread throughout the Great Wilderness, causing a sensation in the world.


    "How long has it been since the Battle of Taixuan Dongtian, those giants in the depths of the starry sky have come back?"


    Some people tremble.


    "Hundreds of forces, a huge number of powerhouses! Such a lineup, I am afraid that it can easily destroy the entire wild world!"


    Some people feel the pressure coming.


    "It''s over, the revenge against Master Su is coming!"


    Someone is lost.


    "Faced with such a terrifying storm, how should Sword Master Xuanjun deal with this catastrophe?"


    Someone speculates.


    Soon, a message came out��


    The giants of the starry sky have issued a decree, ordering Sword Master Xuanjun to kneel in front of the Red Dust Devil Palace within ten days and bow his head to atone for his sins!


    Otherwise, all people and forces related to Sword Master Xuanjun in the world will be cut off!


    Immediately, this news was like a raging storm, causing an uproar in the wild Kyushu, causing countless uproars.


    The situation in the world has changed suddenly!


    ����


    ps: 5 more tomorrow? The supportive brothers are coming to a wave of barrage... No, comment!

 Chapter 1156

    The world is surging.


    Everyone had a hunch that a world-shaking upheaval would begin in the wild.


    This time, the giants of the starry sky came prepared, and they did not hide their killing intent against Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    "Master Su is the supreme swordsman in the world, but now, he is threatened by those outsiders and ordered to kneel down to atone for his sins, which is really hateful!!"


    Some people are outraged.


    "Under the nest, there will be no eggs. If Master Su loses this time, the backbone of our Great Wilderness Cultivation World... will be shattered!"


    Some people are worried.


    "It is foreseeable that this is a battle related to the fate of the Great Wilderness. The reason why the giants of the starry sky come together is not only to deal with Master Su, but also to conquer and dominate our Great Wilderness!"


    ... Various discussions have caused uproar all over the world.


    The cultivation forces distributed in the Great Wilderness Kyushu are also completely unable to calm down, so they worry about gains and losses.


    There are also many forces gloating about this.


    "He Su Xuanjun also has today?"


    "As I said earlier, with Su Xuanjun''s arrogant and arrogant style, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Look, the retribution has finally come!"


    "Su Xuanjun is dead, he will either bow his head and surrender, or he can only run away, there is no third way! But if he bows his head, Xuanjun''s name and prestige of the Great Wilderness in the past will be completely destroyed, and... You can live by bowing your head if you haven��t seen it yet!��


    "Su Xuanjun is a pity, after his reincarnation this time, if he could dormant for a while, he wouldn''t have caused such a catastrophe. , finally incurring a catastrophe!"


    Just when the world was sensational, a message came out:


    Sword Master Xuan Jun stated that within ten days, he will personally commit suicide to the Red Dust Demon Palace, so that the enemy from the depths of the starry sky will wash his neck and wait!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    When I learned about Su Yi''s statement, no matter what identity, what kind of powerhouse, there was only one feeling����


    Is Sword Master Xuan Jun crazy! ?


    "One person, wanting to pick hundreds of forces from the depths of the starry sky? What''s the difference between this and suicide?"


    "This time, those starry sky giants are prepared, but Master Su is so provocative, which is extremely unwise!"


    "What does Master Su think, why is he so crazy?!"


    "It seems that Master Su has nowhere to go. Otherwise, he would definitely not go to war knowing that he is not dead."


    ...


    "How ignorant people are in the world, how can they know the disposition and arrogance of fellow Daoist Su? It''s better to live towards death or not to worry about life and death. Since he made such a decision, I will go with it."


    In Xiaoxitian, the Lord Yanxin came out of the retreat.


    "Hey, I knew that Brother Su would make such a choice. A person like him would never bow his head even if he died..."


    In the Demon Land of Bliss, the Demon Emperor Tianyao whispered softly.


    On the same day, the patriarch-level figure of the world''s demons left the sect floating in the air.


    And Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and many other old antiques have long known about Su Yi''s decision. They have arranged the funeral and decided to accompany Su Yi!


    It is true that they had promised Su Yi that they would not be involved in this battle.


    Can����


    Who would really stand idly by?


    ...


    The world is sensational, and all eyes are focused on the Red Dust Devil Palace.


    Waiting for that shocking storm to kick off!


    Contrary to what others thought, Su Yi''s trembling and diligent preparation was different. In the following period, Su Yi was extremely leisurely and comfortable.


    In addition to cultivating every day, I work with Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Wen Xin


    According to others together.


    Or feast, or play, or taste the beauty of mountains and rivers, or make tea with Panasonic, and talk to the moon, so happy.


    At night, I will also go to the avenue with Cha Jin to exchange the experience of double cultivation.


    It''s just that Su Yi Daoxing has become too powerful, and Cha Jin can''t bear it anymore.


    Fortunately, Qingwan has recovered, and the original two-person line has become a three-person line. As a result, it has a different taste.


    "Brother Su Yi, are you really not worried at all?"


    On this day, Su Yi and Wen Lingxue went boating on the Bihu Lake, enjoying the scenery of the lake and mountains.


    Su Yi lay lazily on the boat, with his head resting on his arms, his demeanor was extremely comfortable.


    "Is it useful to worry about?"


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "Uh����"


    Wenling is speechless.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Whenever there is a calm atmosphere in major events, there are not many monks in this world who are waiting to see me laughing, thinking that I am mad and destined to die, but if I am as bad as they say. , how can it be possible that the sword has suppressed the Great Wilderness for so many years?"


    In his tone, there was a little helplessness, but also a touch of pride.


    "But this time is different."


    Wen Lingxue corrected seriously, "Those big enemies are all from the depths of the starry sky, and they are well prepared. Brother Su Yi, you must not take it lightly."


    Su Yi could feel the girl''s concern from the bottom of his heart, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I understand."


    When preparing to disembark and go back, Wen Lingxue suddenly gathered up her courage, lowered her head, and said in a soft voice like a gnat, "Brother Su Yi, I... I also want to be like Sister Cha Jin... um... "


    As she spoke, the girl''s fair and delicate face was flushed, a pair of jade hands were twisted together nervously, and her voice became stuttering.


    His head was almost buried in his chest.


    Under the light of the sky, the girl''s skirt fluttered, her figure was outstanding, and her beautiful and beautiful face became extraordinarily charming and charming because of that blush.


    Her beauty is a kind of vigorous vigor, beautiful and charming.


    Su Yi was startled, raised his hand and tapped Wen Lingxue''s forehead, and said with a smile, "What do you think every day, you little brain."


    Wen Lingxue was in pain, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, gave Su Yi a sideways glance, and said, "I... I finally mustered up the courage!"


    The girl was puffed up.


    Su Yi is not a gentleman, nor is he a pedantic person, how can he not see the overflowing affection of the girl?


    Not to mention, Wen Lingxue is still very beautiful and moving.


    Even the figure is well-proportioned and chic, graceful and graceful.


    If you don''t mind, it''s not a man!


    However, Su Yi''s feelings for Wen Lingxue are somewhat subtle.


    After all, in the past, she always treated the other party as her younger sister to care for and pamper her. Although she had a bit of lust in her heart, it was far from the point where a rabbit could eat the grass beside the nest.


    "You are different from Cha Jin, and you are also different from Qing Wan."


    Su Yi smiled and pinched the girl''s angrily pretty face, and said, "If there is a chance in the future, let me take the initiative."


    "Um?!"


    Wen Lingxue''s eyes widened and sparkled, and she said, "Brother Su Yi, what do you mean by taking the initiative...?"


    The girl''s demeanor is already a bit unnatural, it is a touch of shy girl''s feelings.


    "You can guess for yourself."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, put his hands behind his back, and strode away.


    Behind, the girl''s question from a distance: "Then tell me, when will there be a chance?"


    Su Yi turned his head and saw by the lakeside, a girl with a graceful figure, like a poem


    Picturesque, under the lake and sky, it is dazzlingly beautiful.


    "Delicious food, naturally you can''t swallow the dates whole, just wait."


    Su Yi smiled and waved.


    Wen Lingxue spat lightly, her delicate face flushed red, her bright eyes shy, but she was very happy in her heart.


    After a while, the girl let out a long sigh, reached out and patted her hot, burning cheek, and muttered, "Just now... I was really... embarrassed..."


    ...


    One day, two days, three days...


    Dawn breaks.


    The tenth day is coming, and the decisive battle period is here!


    These ten days have been extremely difficult for the monks in the wild world, and it is like living like a year.


    An unprecedented storm, related to the fate of the wild cultivation world, will kick off. Who can not be uneasy and nervous?


    In the past ten days, I don''t know how many people are analyzing the trend of this battle.


    The conclusions that can be drawn are all surprisingly similar, that is, Sword Master Xuanjun has almost no hope of winning!


    This makes people worry, and even feels inexplicable sadness and powerlessness.


    Everyone can see that the giants of the stars put up such a big battle this time, just to demonstrate!


    It is not only for revenge, but also to frighten the world, and let the hundreds of millions of monks in the world know the horror of their starry sky giants!


    these ten days,


    The top powerhouses scattered all over the world have already set off for the Red Dust Palace.


    Those old antiques who haven''t appeared in the world for a long time, those peerless giants who have retired for many years, and the world''s top Taoist leaders, all go in person!


    In the eyes of the world, such a movement is enough to show how much attention this storm has received.


    However, in the eyes of some older characters, they felt a chill and desolation from the heart.


    Why did the top powerhouses in the Great Wilderness stand up?


    Without him, it means that these powerhouses also feel great pressure and are worried about this battle that is related to the fate of the wild world!


    It''s also enough to prove that they don''t have much confidence in Xuanjun Sword Master...!


    ...


    The frontier of the Great Wilderness Lingzhou.


    Falling Star Sea.


    Wanliu Sacred Mountain, a famous mountain and blessed land floating and sinking in the falling star sea, has been controlled by the Red Dust Demon Palace since ancient times.


    This place is also the ancestral court of the Red Dust Devil Palace.


    Falling above the sea of stars, you can lead to beyond the starry sky!


    At this time, the monks from the south and the north of the sky are all densely gathered on the shore of Luoxinghai, and they are boundless.


    And those powerful people from the top forces all entered the Falling Star Sea and stood far away from the Wanliu Mountain.


    At a glance, above this sea area, there are monks everywhere!


    Today is the day of the war!


    Early morning hours.


    The sky was bright and pierced through the clouds, sprinkled on the vast sea, with waves like broken gold, magnificent and magnificent.


    But the atmosphere in the field was unusually dull and silent.


    Everyone is waiting and looking forward to it.


    Suddenly��


    A flat boat came from the distant sea breaking the waves.


    Above the boat, stood a stern figure.


    His green robe is like jade, detached from the dust, carrying a wine gourd in one hand and a wine gourd in the other, riding the wind and waves, his robe screeching, and his long hair fluttering.


    Under the light of the sky, his sturdy figure glowed with an ethereal luster, free and easy like a fairy.


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field, and everyone was watching.


    That sword cultivator who is like a myth in the wild world... is here!

 Chapter 1157

    One person and one boat, breaking the waves.


    The appearance of Su Yi immediately shattered the quiet atmosphere between heaven and earth and became the focus of attention!


    "Master Su is here!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.


    The atmosphere was instantly detonated, and there was an uproar in the field.


    But at this moment, a bell resounded on the distant Wanliu Mountain, shaking the sky and the sea.


    Countless people looked up.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a red robe, holding a bronze bell with a height of about ten feet in one hand, standing up from nothing.


    The Supreme Elder of the Red Dust Devil Palace, Advisor Heaven!


    "Su Xuanjun, this seat has been waiting for a long time, just to send you off!"


    Consultants drink heavily.


    He slapped the palm of his hand, and the bronze bell glowed, roared like thunder, and rumbled through the heavens and the earth.


    The noisy uproar in the field was immediately suppressed, and everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, the advisor, Tian, is strong and domineering, and directly provocatively wants to die for Sword Master Xuan Jun!


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort sounded, Yue Yin Yaozu stood up and said, "A running dog dares to bark, then let the world see how ugly you old dog is!"


    He took out a piece of jade slip, and with a bang, it turned into a huge light curtain that was hundreds of feet high.


    In the light curtain, a scene that happened not long ago in the Tingtao Pavilion in Taixuan Cave was reflected.


    Seeing that the consultant Tian was full of shame and fear, curled up his body into a ball, and rolled out from the Tingtao Pavilion...


    "Ah this��!"


    The audience was stunned, and countless people were stunned.


    The light curtain was a hundred feet high, and it reflected the scene of the consultant Tian "getting away", which made people''s jaws almost drop.


    The dignified Red Dust Devil Palace''s Supreme Elder actually got out of here?


    There was laughter in the field, wave after wave, and the air was full of joy.


    On the top of Wanliu Mountain in the distance, the consultant''s face was red and his ears were red, his lungs were about to explode with anger, and his eyes were splitting: "Old man, you are courting death!!!"


    Yue Yin Yaozu grinned and didn''t answer at all.


    Su Yi stood on the boat and couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. Since then, the reputation of Consultant Tian has been completely stinky.


    "Disgraceful, you go down!"


    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded.


    Words like dragons and tigers roar, resounding between the sky and sea, shaking the void and trembling.


    The laughter in the field stopped abruptly, and everyone was shocked.


    Looking up-


    Seeing advisor Tian, an old man in a yellow robe with silver hair appeared out of thin air.


    This person stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were as deep as abyss, and the electric arcs were swirling around him, and he was as powerful as a god!


    "Yes!"


    Advisor Tian shivered all over, bowed respectfully, then evacuated from the void and returned to the Wanliu Mountain.


    The yellow-robed old man glanced around and said indifferently:


    "Come out."


    A single word reverberated in the world.


    boom! boom! boom!


    I saw terrifying rainbows streaking across the sky, ten, twenty, thirty...


    In the end, there are hundreds of terrifying figures that shake the world, appearing in the Wanliu Shenshan, and the shadows are chaotic, filling the entire sky!


    At that moment, everyone present was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Those, all of them are at the Mysterious Harmony Realm level!


    In other words, it was hundreds of supreme emperors from the depths of the starry sky!


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and it is easy to move the stars.


    The ground launched a murderous intention, and the dragon and snake landed.


    People send murderous intentions, and the world is repeated!


    And the existence of Emperor Extreme Realm, a single thought can change the color of the situation and make the mountains and rivers tremble.


    Now, there are hundreds of emperors and great powers gathered at the


    So, how terrible is that power?


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to burst, violent storms, lightning and thunder, and terrifying murderous intent turned into thick black clouds, falling from the sky like a million celestial soldiers shrouded the sea near Wanliu Mountain.


    The hundreds of emperors who exist in the extreme realm all stand proudly with their hands behind their backs, and their faces are stern.


    Although they look different, dress differently, there are men and women, but the power on their bodies is piercing through the sky and disrupting the situation!


    As they appeared, the gathered power was oppressing the world, the void was chaotic, and the terror was boundless.


    That moment.


    Everyone present was silent and lost their minds.


    Even the countless monks standing on the shore of Luoxinghai, at this moment, their hearts are grasped by invisible big hands, they can''t breathe, and they almost want to suffocate!


    how is this possible? How could there be so many Emperor Realms?


    Countless people screamed in their hearts.


    What is the existence of the strong emperor in the realm of emperors?


    There may not be several people in a clan and a family. The "Great Wilderness and Four Poles" is known to be the largest in the world, but there are only seven or eight people.


    Like Peng Zu of Jiujixuandu, Yanxin Buddha Lord of Xiaoxitian, old greedy worm of Tianxuan Academy... Every stomping of feet can shake the world, and they are the strongest existences in the wild world.


    But adding up all these old antiques in the Great Wilderness World is only a handful.


    But now, among the hundreds of forces in the depths of the starry sky, there are hundreds of emperors who have just appeared on the stage. How does this compare to the Great Wilderness?


    Squeak, squeak!


    Some people''s teeth are chattering.


    fear!


    It was as if a basin of cold water was poured down from the top of the head, causing everyone to fall into an ice cave.


    Just to deal with Xuanjun Sword Master alone, hundreds of Emperor Realm can be dispatched, and such a lineup can blow up the Great Wilderness Cultivation World in minutes!


    Some senior figures even think that this is just the beginning, the tip of the iceberg of this storm!


    The giant forces like Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe God Sect are destined to have more terrifying means and cards!


    Think about it, and many people are suffocated by it.


    Everyone realized that the reason why the starry sky giant put up such a battle is to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys!


    "Master Su, you have counted everything, have you counted this scene?"


    In the face of hundreds of emperors, even those who are arrogant and confident in Su Yi have to admit that today Su Yi may have to suffer the only and possibly the last defeat in his life. !


    Those old-fashioned figures present couldn''t help but feel a bit of desolation in their hearts.


    If those starry sky giants can destroy Su Yi today, will they be able to conquer the great wilderness tomorrow?


    Peng Zu and the others are also here. Compared to them, their hearts are even heavier!


    Because, they know best, those Sovereign Realm from the depths of the starry sky, just picking one out is enough to hit the Great Wilderness and walk sideways!


    Even old antiques like them may not be able to resist!


    An Emperor Realm exists, and it can run rampant in the wild.


    How about hundreds?


    No matter how strong Su Yi is, he is only one person after all!


    Not to mention, this is just the beginning, no one knows how many killers and trump cards those starry sky giants have prepared!


    that moment.


    Peng Zu and the others were also extremely heavy inside, and their hands and feet were cold.


    "Su Xuanjun, kneel down to atone for your sins, hand over the secret of reincarnation, and forgive you today."


    In the dead silence, the old man in yellow robe spoke indifferently.


    Every word, like a thunderbolt, slammed into people''s hearts, and they all changed.


    Many people clenched their fists subconsciously.


    "Kneel down to atone for sin, hand over the secret of reincarnation!"


    Hundreds of Sovereign Realm existences shouted in unison.


    boom!


    The sky seemed to be shattered and the sea rolled back.


    The terrifying coercion caused the huge Luo Xinghai to fall into a suffocating atmosphere.


    On the turbulent sea, a small boat floated alone, but it was as stable as a rock, and it never overturned despite the wind and waves.


    Su Yi, dressed in a green robe, with black hair and black pupils, and a long coat for hunting, stood on the boat like a long spear.


    He was laid-back and calm, as always.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s lonely back figure fell into people''s eyes, but there was only sadness and lamentation.


    Can''t be sad!


    The sky opposite him was filled with hundreds of powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky, and a terrifying aura enveloped the entire Falling Star Sea.


    Especially at the top of the Wanliu Mountain, only seeing the sky, thunder surging, divine flames transpiring, all kinds of visions, crushing clouds and mists in ten directions, you know how terrifying the coercion of those powerhouses is!


    Seeing that Su Yi seemed to be unaware of all this, he put away the wine jug in his hand, raised his eyes to look at the old man in yellow robe, a sneering arc appeared on his lips, and said indifferently:


    "No nonsense, at this time today, I only have one request."


    "Submit to my feet, or die!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    The hundreds of Emperor Realm existences are inconceivable, as if looking at a lunatic.


    Those who were present in the Great Wilderness were also shocked and their scalps were numb.


    What time is it, Xuanjun Sword Master is still so strong! ?


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    On the top of Wanliu Mountain in the distance, a sound of urn sounded.


    A black-robed man with a majestic figure like a mountain stepped out.


    boom!


    There was a surging thunder on his body, and his eyes were like golden lights. As he stood up, the terrifying power on his body swept across the sky and sea like a storm.


    "You can not."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his eyes swept over the hundreds of people in the emperor''s realm, and said, "You... can''t do it either."


    As he said that, he sighed softly, looked into the depths of the sky, and said, "In your eyes, I, Su Xuanjun, are only worthy of killing these unsightly characters?"


    When these words came out, everyone felt stunned.


    Crazy!


    It gave the impression that the sword master Xuanjun was completely insane at the moment.


    "court death!"


    The black-robed man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was about to shoot.


    In the depths of the sky, above the starry sky, a cold and low female voice suddenly came:


    "It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the spectator master. This courage has three points of the spectator master''s style back then. Unfortunately, your current cultivation base... is really too weak."


    That voice, as if full of great majesty, made the sky tremble!


    Everyone present was trembling and fearful.


    Even the old antiques like Peng Zu and the others felt a chill in their hearts.


    Above the starry sky, there are obviously more terrifying existences watching the battle!


    Moreover, it is very likely that the real world king exists! !


    Su Yi looked up.


    Because it is too far away, I can only vaguely see that in the depths of the starry sky, there is a group of extremely terrifying breaths surging, and it is impossible to see how many people there are.


    "Nie Hai, you all shot together to show respect for the reincarnation of the spectator master. You heard it clearly, you have to capture it alive! If you die, you can wipe your neck."


    The cold woman''s voice fluttered, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places,


    "Here!"


    The old man in yellow robe had a solemn expression on his face.


    He glanced at the hundreds of emperors beside him, and said two words in his lips:


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1158

    that moment.


    Hundreds of powerful emperors in the Imperial Realm started together.


    They are all battle-hardened, killing countless superpowers, and even if they despise Su Yi, they will never leave the slightest bit of strength.


    He will only use the most powerful force to directly suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    How terrifying is the power of hundreds of Emperor Extreme Realm?


    The moment they shot, the spiritual energy in a radius of thousands of miles was instantly evacuated, and a single blow was enough to destroy a small world!


    All kinds of terrifying laws of the Great Dao converged into a torrent of power, like a river breaking through the embankment, smashing down from the sky, killing Su Yi alone with the power of endless terrifying destruction.


    The void of ten directions exploded, this sea area collapsed, and the sea water evaporated.


    In the face of this devastating blow.


    Everyone present was speechless.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling, watching this scene, many people didn''t even dare to watch, they couldn''t bear to see the scene of Su Yi being bombarded and killed.


    Peng Zu and other old antiques almost suffocated.


    That kind of destructive power made them all feel the oppression of their faces, their bodies froze, their bodies and minds trembled, and fear poured out uncontrollably.


    too scary!


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi, who was standing on the flat boat, shook his head slightly.


    In the past, he may have to wait for it.


    But now...


    Not enough to see at all!


    I saw him wave his sleeve robe, like sweeping away the dust.


    In an instant, the world trembled, and time seemed to freeze.


    A piece of sword-like energy surged up and swept across the nine heavens!


    Boom!


    The blow from the hundreds of emperors of the Supreme Realm was enough to shatter a small world, but under the sweep of the sword energy, it suddenly burst like a bubble, turning into a haze floating in the sky.


    The sword energy swept across the ground, and the void seemed to be ploughed again, and shocking sword marks appeared one after another, spreading and spreading.


    With a single wave of sleeves, a group of emperors will join forces! !


    That waiting scene immediately shocked the audience.


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and almost stunned.


    "This����"


    Peng Zu and the others were stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    As for the spectators in the distance, they were completely dumbfounded.


    Before, they all felt hopeless and depressed, thinking that this battle related to the fate of the Great Wilderness Cultivation World was destined to end with Su Yi''s defeat.


    But who would have thought that even in the face of such a terrifying lineup, Su Yi would still have the strength to fight! !


    This is so unexpected.


    Completely subvert people''s prediction and cognition!


    "how is this possible?!"


    The hundreds of Emperor Realm existences were equally astonished, unable to believe the scene in front of them.


    Even the old man in yellow robe, who had always been calm and calm, changed his color slightly, his brows were wrinkled, and his eyes showed surprise.


    It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the spectator master. It is just astonishing to have such a heaven-defying combat power just by practicing the Taoist realm!


    "Come again!"


    The old man in yellow robe shouted loudly.


    Hundreds of Sovereign Realm characters joined forces again, and the endless power slammed down.


    For a time, thunder raged, divine flames burst, storms raged, and visions appeared.


    Every kind of power is full of great power, and the laws are intertwined, and it can easily kill the characters of the same realm in the great wasteland.


    Hundreds of Sovereign Realm shot together, as if to sink this sea area!


    However, no matter how terrifying that power was, when he rushed in front of Su Yi, it collapsed and disintegrated.


    Even, he couldn''t shake the small boat under Su Yi''s feet!


    This incredible scene not only made those enemies stunned, but even the countless spectators showed incredible expressions, stunned there.


    what''s the situation! ?


    An indescribable shock filled the audience.


    Even outside the starry sky, there was a startling voice.


    Undoubtedly, the small group of terrifying beings fighting outside the starry sky were also shocked and surprised by this scene.


    "It''s ridiculous for a mayfly to shake a tree."


    On the flat boat, a trace of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He''s not in the mood, he''s just a group of Sovereign Realm characters, no matter how many they are, in front of him today, even his full blow may not be able to stop him.


    "kill!"


    The old man in yellow robe screamed loudly.


    boom!


    Hundreds of characters from the Emperor''s Extreme Realm were dispatched together, each offering treasures, urging secret techniques, and killing Su Yi like a tide.


    It was at this time-


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure swayed up from the boat.


    His eyes are deep, his demeanor is sloppy, and the power in his body has become extremely fierce, reaching the sky and the ground.


    Like the incarnation of a fairy god!


    "die!"


    Su Yi said softly and pointed it out.


    puff!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless spectators,


    The black-robed man who had stood up to provoke Su Yi before, was directly blasted by the volley!


    The power of one finger will destroy its body and crush its soul!


    After that, Su Yipian pointed like a sword, and cut out a dazzling sword aura that was as long as a hundred meters, shining like the sun, illuminating the mountains and seas, and directly severing the seven or eight emperors of the Supreme Realm into two sections.


    Puff puff!


    Blood splashed like a waterfall, and shrill screams followed.


    In an instant, that piece of heaven and earth turned into a bloody purgatory!


    And Su Yi''s figure, like a peerless and sharp drill, cut through the sky and ruthlessly inserted into the enemy army!


    Boom!


    The sky and sea swayed, the sun and the moon dimmed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s whole body roared with sword intent, shining like a scorching sun, he raised his hands and gestures, thousands of swords surged, and the sword''s might was astonishing!


    After he rushed into the enemy''s army, he snapped his fingers to kill the enemy, destroying the dead, as if he had entered a land of no one!


    boom! boom! boom!


    There were emperors who could walk sideways in the wild world, but in front of Su Yi, they were bombarded and killed on the spot.


    Blood bloomed like fireworks, one after another.


    The screams of screaming and anger were mixed in the turbulent slaughter, interweaving a tragic picture.


    to the end.


    Su Yi disliked the slow speed, he turned Daoxing with all his strength in one fell swoop, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he appeared, he was already outside the battlefield, and he took out the jug by himself.


    And on the battlefield��


    boom! ! !


    The first sword qi fell.


    If the Nine Heavens Milky Way was falling, dozens of emperors were killed on the spot.


    A huge space crack was blasted out of the void, and the blood and water slammed into the air like a mushroom cloud.


    The second sword qi fell.


    But it seems to be splitting the mountain and breaking the sea, moving forward inexorably. Wherever the supreme sword power passes, treasures are shattered one by one, and each and every one of the emperor''s extreme existences can''t even escape, and they die tragically under the crushing of sword energy.


    When the third sword qi fell.


    The sky seemed to be collapsing, and the void was chaotic.


    Only a dozen or so Sovereign Realm existences were so frightened that they fled in panic, but their silhouettes were swallowed up by space cracks that were smashed by sword energy!


    "Do not--"


    "How!?"


    ...The screams of panic and despair are still echoing.


    And the hundreds of Sovereign Realm existences from the depths of the starry sky have all disappeared and were slaughtered!


    This is indeed a slaughter.


    From the start of the battle to the end, it only took a moment for Su Yi to destroy them all with ease!


    At this time, Su Yi, who was standing outside the battlefield, has


    Enjoyed a sip of wine.


    The green robe is hunting, and it is spotless!


    The world is bloody and picturesque.


    The people are like immortals, standing proudly outside the picture scroll, drinking alone romantic!


    There was a dead silence in the world.


    All the spectators were shocked.


    Peng Zu and Yue Yin''s demon ancestor both stared at each other and lost their minds.


    The Buddha Master Yanxin, the Demon Emperor Tianyao, the old greedy worm, and others who had been in the crowd all the time, all looked in a trance and were speechless for a long time.


    Even on the Wanliu Mountain in the distance, it was dead silent.


    that moment.


    The whole world is silent.


    Only the figure of Su Yi is left, standing idly by the void, like a god falling into dust!


    What is invincible?


    What Su Yi showed at this time was invincible power!


    Hundreds of emperors exist, like an iron curtain across the sky, which is enough to sweep across the great wasteland.


    But when Su Yi was dispatched, it was like killing a chicken, and it was all killed in an instant!


    That kind of shock is indescribable!


    "Xuanyoujing! How could he be so strong?"


    On the Wanliu Mountain, someone screamed.


    It''s really the strength that Su Yi has shown, it''s too powerful! Far beyond their understanding of the mysterious realm.


    The Profound Nether Realm is quite a big realm from the Emperor Realm.


    In the Profound Nether Realm that defies the sky, being able to fight against a Sovereign Realm is one of a kind.


    But like Su Yi, who straddles a realm and kills the Emperor''s Extreme Realm like Su Yi, even if it is placed in the depths of the starry sky, it is unique!


    Or, not at all!


    Above the sky, beyond the starry sky, there is a thundercloud with a range of thousands of meters floating.


    Above the thunderclouds, stood a group of terrifying and mighty figures.


    "Mysterious secluded realm level, can you cultivate such a heaven-defying combat power? This is really shocking..."


    An old man whispered.


    He was dressed in a star-red feather coat, a jade crown, and immortal style.


    Mo Changkong.


    The Lord of the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect!


    "Don''t forget, he is the reincarnation of the spectator master, and the means and power he has mastered may be comparable to the role of the Xuanyoujing?"


    A woman in a purple palace attire spoke lightly, her hair tied in a high bun, sitting on the ground with a scabbard in her arms.


    Xue Zining.


    Huaxinzhai Supreme Third Elder!


    "No, according to the tailor''s words, this person has not awakened the memory of the watcher. His ability to possess such heaven-defying combat power is most likely related to cultivating Xuanhuang Mother Qi and mastering the profound meaning of reincarnation."


    In the depths of Tu Baichuan''s eyes, he was stunned.


    He is dressed in a mysterious robe, holds a jade ruler, and has a tall figure. He is the third prisoner of the Jiutian Pavilion with the realm of the realm!


    "Reincarnation... Xuanhuang Mother Qi... Guanzhu is worthy of being the most terrifying kendo giant in all circles in the starry sky. After disappearing the boundless years, he has actually found Samsara and embarked on a more mysterious and powerful path..."


    An old man in gray robe sighed.


    He was small, with sunken eyes and scribbled beard and hair.


    Zhang Bailing.


    Taiyi Daomen Supreme Elder.


    They talked with each other, completely ignoring the hundreds of powerful emperors who were slaughtered, but pondering the abnormality of Su Yi.


    Because those characters are all characters attached to their respective forces, not characters from their respective sects!


    "Paying a little price, but not being able to test the ability of the watcher''s reincarnation body, is really disappointing. The natives of the wild world are probably already laughing at us."


    "Then... give some suffering to the reincarnated body of the spectator?"


    "Painful? Oh, it''s too light, don''t waste any more time, just use the Dao clone I''m waiting for."


    "it is good!"


    During the conversation, Xue Zining, who was sitting on the ground with her scabbard in her arms, raised her hand a little.


    laugh!


    A secret talisman burned in the air.

 Chapter 1159

    Between heaven and earth, smoke filled the air.


    When the dark blue sea rolled over, bursts of blood were rolled up.


    The spectators in the distance couldn''t contain their excitement and cheered.


    "Master Su, fierce!!"


    "Is it that the Emperor Realm in the depths of the starry sky is too unbearable? No! Master Su is too strong!!"


    "I... I thought I was dreaming..."


    There was an uproar in the field, and those spectators were all excited.


    Before, the battles of those foreign enemies were too terrifying, making people feel hopeless and dark, unable to breathe.


    No one even thought that Su Yi could survive this battle.


    But now, when Su Yijian swept the group of enemies and slaughtered all directions, it was like a ray of dawn piercing the thick darkness, giving people the feeling of seeing the sun again!


    At this moment, even the character who once hated Su Yi was completely speechless and shocked.


    Peng Zu and the others were all relieved, and their hearts were also agitated.


    However, they know better that this battle has only just begun, and it is far from being happy!


    Just thinking of this, a loud shout resounded:


    "Isn''t it too early to be happy? Be careful that after Su Xuanjun dies, I will ask you to settle them one by one!"


    At the top of the Wanliu Mountain, the advisor stood by the sky, with cold eyes like electricity.


    As he drank, the cheers in the field suddenly disappeared.


    Those spectators all changed color, and they were silent!


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth also became depressed again.


    "Consultant, you are such a good dog!"


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor uttered a cold voice. He couldn''t stand the arrogance of the advisor, and could not wait to tear it to pieces.


    "The general trend of the world will be rewritten today, and the great wilderness in the future can no longer be decided by you old fellows!"


    Consultant Tian looked indifferent, "The so-called obedient will prosper, and the disobedient will perish. When Su Xuanjun is defeated, I want to see, who can not bow their heads!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    People''s hearts became heavy.


    Who can''t see that the consultant''s confidence is still there?


    This undoubtedly proves that the previous battle has only just begun!


    In the void, Su Yi put away the jug and whispered two words from his lips: "Noisy."


    He takes it easy.


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, and it slashed towards the advisor sky.


    Consultant Tian''s face changed drastically. He had already seen the battle just now, how could he still not understand the horror of Su Yi?


    Almost immediately, he dodged to one side.


    boom!


    The sword qi fell, Wanliu Shenshan trembled violently, runes appeared, and the forbidden array undulated and rolled, but in the end, it was unable to withstand the power of the sword, and was split into a crack.


    The mountain where Advisor Tian was originally standing was split in two!


    Advisor Tian sucked in a breath of cold air, and his calf was cramping.


    "It''s no wonder that the villain is despised by others. Go on, don''t come out and show shame again."


    Suddenly, a melodious female voice sounded.


    Swish!


    I saw a beautiful woman in a purple palace costume appear out of nowhere.


    With her appearance, the sky suddenly dimmed, the ten directions of the void hummed and trembled, and a terrifying might spread out.


    This, it is the third Supreme Elder Xue Zining who painted Xinzhai!


    However, although Su Yi didn''t recognize the other party, he could see at a glance that the other party''s aura was obviously far beyond the scope of the Emperor''s Realm!


    Undoubtedly, this is a Dao clone of a realm king, not the real deity.


    Because if it is the deity, it will definitely suffer the backlash from the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang star realm!


    "Yes!"


    Being reprimanded by Xue Zining, the consultant Tian was very embarrassed, embarrassed to death, and left in despair


    .


    Still, no one paid any attention to consultant days.


    All eyes on the scene turned to Xue Zining, shocked by the terrifying power of her body.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and dull.


    Peng Zu and the others all looked solemn.


    In the void, Su Yi said, "Just you?"


    Xue Zining smiled and whispered softly, "Of course not."


    As soon as she finished speaking, silently, one figure after another appeared in the nearby void.


    There are more than a dozen of these figures, both male and female. Although their appearances are different, when they appear, they are like a god in the world!


    The power on his body alone can disturb the situation, causing the sky to tremble under oppression.


    There was a scream of horror in the distance, and many spectators fled far away, even Peng Zu and the others were all horrified.


    so horrible!


    The breath of those more than ten figures is far from comparable to the characters of the Emperor Realm!


    "These are all realm king characters in the depths of the starry sky. Although they are not the deity, they can work together to be comparable to the realm king. What do you think of this lineup?"


    Xue Zining asked leisurely.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "To be honest, death is inevitable after all."


    Xue Zining couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed, and said, "It''s still stubborn, your details have already been figured out by the tailor, this time... you are destined to doom!"


    As she said that, she glanced at the dozen or so figures beside her, "Don''t be careless, everyone, when you take action, you should use the power of thunder and make a quick decision!"


    As she spoke, she waved her hand lightly.


    Under the dim sky, suddenly a picture scroll was laid out. Inside the picture scroll, countless blood-colored dazzling swords squeaked and squeaked out.


    Supreme Secret Technique - Sen Luo Sword Prison!


    boom!


    The overwhelming sword energy swept through the sky, like a violent storm, slashing towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, it seemed like a purgatory formed by countless sword energy appeared, and Su Yi was going to be killed!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi felt the pressure coming to his face, his skin was tingling, and even his mind was oppressed!


    He raised his brows, and without hesitation, he sacrificed his three-inch Tianxin and slaughtered.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed, and the sword light burst.


    The countless blood-colored sword qi shattered.


    And Su Yi''s figure was shaken and staggered back a few steps, his whole body churning with blood.


    This scene caught the hearts of everyone present and completely changed their color.


    Only one person made a shot, and the Xuanjun Sword Master was shaken back, and the opponent could have more than ten people, how could he fight?


    "Amazing! No wonder the tailor said that if you want to deal with people like Daoist friends, you can''t keep any hands."


    Xue Zining was amazed,


    She looked fearless, with a sure-shot attitude.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "No matter how powerful the tailor is, his Dao avatar is also buried in this world, and you... are no exception."


    The voice was still echoing, and he directly killed it with a sword.


    Unparalleled strength!


    Xue Zining frowned slightly and her voice became cold: "Everyone, let''s do it together!"


    "it is good."


    "As it should be."


    ... At this moment, more than a dozen terrifying Realm King Realm Dao clones attacked brazenly.


    boom!


    The world was turned upside down, everything collapsed.


    War broke out.


    In an instant, Su Yi was besieged by Xue Zining and others, the world seemed to be crumbling, and all the laws of the Great Dao roared, stirring up the nine heavens.


    "Get out!"


    In the distance, a panicked roar sounded.


    I don��t know how many spectators fled in panic, because this falling star sea was completely destroyed by horror.


    Extinction can be flooded.


    Some monks couldn''t hide in time, and they disappeared in an instant!


    That terrifying scene made the characters in the imperial realm pale in horror, and they retreated far away for the first time.


    And senior figures like Peng Zu and the others were also greatly impacted, and had to run all Dao Xing to offset the aftermath of the battle.


    And their expressions have completely changed!


    "Old Monster Su said before that we would not be allowed to intervene, for fear of being implicated. Although it was a joke, now it seems that we are not even qualified to intervene..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor said bitterly.


    This level of battle has gone beyond the realm of the Emperor Realm!


    Just the aftermath of the battle made these old guys overwhelmed, let alone help!


    "Desire to help, but unable to practice, this is really disappointing..."


    Yue Yin Yaozu clenched his hands tightly, his face full of resentment and helplessness, his eyes were splitting.


    They are the most top-level existences in the Great Wilderness, but now they suddenly realize that they are so insignificant and powerless in the face of this level of war!


    This blow is too heavy, no one can''t help but feel depressed and depressed!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to help! If Old Monster Su suffers this time, when he sets foot in the realm of the realm in the future, I will help him to avenge him and get it back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Peng Zu''s face was ashen, and his eyes were full of radiance.


    Why is powerless?


    In the final analysis, it is still too weak!


    Battlefield in the distance.


    Boom!


    The battle was fierce, the world was collapsing, and the void was blown up.


    With the cooperation of more than a dozen Realm King Realm Avenue clones headed by Xue Zining, in just a few blinks of an eye, Su Yi was wounded and blood stained his clothes!


    That precarious situation made many people''s eyes split apart.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure swept out, trying to swept toward the battlefield.


    It was the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Her charming pretty face was full of chills.


    But halfway through, she was blocked by Lord Yanxin.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be reckless, what''s the difference between this move and the moths fighting fire?"


    The Lord of Inkstone Heart Buddha looked impassive.


    "Old bald donkey, get out of the way!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao sternly threatened, his beautiful eyes were like lightning, and his breath was terrifying.


    "Don''t get angry, fellow Daoist. In my opinion, fellow Daoist Su will be fine. For him, the current battle is actually a life-and-death experience."


    Lord Yanxin put his hands together and his expression was calm, "If he suffers today, I will give you this old life."


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was startled, Yurong was uncertain, and said, "Really?"


    The Lord Yanxin said with a calm expression: "If you care about Daoist friends, you will be confused. With what you know about Su Daoyou, how can you not know that Su Daoyou is definitely not a reckless person?"


    "This����"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was obviously hesitant.


    "The old monk is right. Brother Su is different from us. He was reborn in reincarnation and refined the mother energy of Xuanhuang. More importantly, even the forces in the depths of the starry sky know that he is the watcher of the master. Reincarnation."


    The old greedy worm also came, and said softly: "If you say something unpleasant, it is difficult for a person like him to die!"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s hanging heart gradually fell back to his stomach.


    She stared at the battlefield in the distance.


    see-


    Su Yi''s body was broken and covered in blood. He was in such a dangerous situation that he seemed to fall down at any time.


    Unexpectedly, his spirit became more and more courageous, and his will was indestructible.


    "Could it be true as Yan Xin old bald donkey said, Brother Su, he... has another trump card?"


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s star eyes changed, and some were uncertain.

 Chapter 1160

    Because this kind of catastrophe is really unheard of, it is too strange.


    boom!


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    When everyone noticed this catastrophe, in the depths of the robbery cloud, a robbery light broke out and fell to the world!


    At this moment, Xue Zining and others lost their souls, almost out of instinct, they couldn''t care to deal with Su Yi any more, and their figures retreated violently.


    At this moment, the white light of robbery suddenly shone through the world, stabbed people to the point of being unable to open their eyes.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi, who was seriously injured and dying, laughed and sighed with satisfaction:


    "I, Su Xuanjun, finally returned to the Profound Harmony Realm today!"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    His figure suddenly rose into the sky, facing the falling robbery light.


    boom!


    That robbery is so vast and domineering, it seems to be destroying the world.


    But before he could touch Su Yi, he was shattered by an illusory sword shadow, and it burst into a cloud of light and rain.


    That illusory sword shadow flashed from the top of Su Yi''s head, but it was actually derived from the Nine Prison Sword in Su Yi''s Sea of ????Consciousness!


    Su Yi should not be too familiar with every calamity in this world.


    He is also very clear that every catastrophe he encounters has no life! Because that catastrophe is all about destroying him!


    Fortunately, there is the Nine Prison Sword!


    Even if the aura of catastrophe encountered every time is more terrifying and taboo.


    But under the Nine Prisons Sword, it will disappear.


    It was so before, and it is so now!


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, Su Yi stood upright and raised his hand abruptly.


    boom!


    An obscure and mysterious sword qi surged upwards and slashed towards the robbery cloud emerging from the sky.


    In an instant, the robbery cloud was torn apart.


    The endless robbery of light suddenly collapsed, and it turned into a bright rain of light like a nine-day waterfall, bathing Su Yi''s figure in it.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his injuries are healed in an instant, cracked wounds, broken bones and bones, broken internal organs... Realize a kind of remodeling and transformation like Nirvana!


    And the energy of his whole body drives straight in, breaking his own barriers and suddenly stepping into a whole new realm!


    boom!


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s body glowed with a thousand zhang light, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, making it impossible for people to stare at him.


    "Just like this, the tribulation was successful!?"


    I don''t know how many people were astonished and unbelievable.


    Where is this transcendence calamity?


    "Old Monster Su has never been so fierce before..."


    Peng Zu and the others were dumbfounded.


    All of this happened quickly and ended quickly.


    Before, everyone was still worried about Su Yi, thinking that he was seriously injured and dying, and it was very likely that he would not be able to hold on in the calamity, and it would be irreversible.


    But I never thought, in a blink of an eye, I broke the robbery and proved the Dao!


    It''s incredible.


    Above the starry sky, those realm kings were also stunned, only to feel that their cognition was being affected, and they suspected that they were wrong.


    That kind of bizarre and taboo catastrophe made them all feel terrified, but they were shattered by a sword!


    "Quick, kill it while its realm is unstable!"


    In the field, Xue Zining''s low drink suddenly sounded.


    "it is good!"


    A world king realm avenue clone shot at the first time.


    This is a white-robed man, holding a war spear, surrounded by blue lightning arc lightning, he stepped out and came to Su Yi.


    boom!


    The spear pierced fiercely.


    The void suddenly burst, and the war spear was wrapped in dazzling law power, as if to overturn the sky.


    Everyone who noticed this scene suffocated.


    But the spear thrust out was caught by a big white hand with distinct bones.


    Can''t get in any more!


    The owner of that big hand is Su Yi.


    Daoguang roared around him, his eyes were deep and indifferent, with a trace of undisguised disdain.


    The white-robed man''s pupils shrank, and he secretly screamed badly.


    Before he could react, a domineering and boundless force came from the spear, causing him to fracture his right wrist and break his five fingers.


    The war spear was snatched by Su Yi.


    The white-robed man was horrified, and his figure retreated violently.


    "die!"


    I saw Su Yi turned the spear in his hand and threw it out in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The war spear, like an incomparable dazzling arrow, pierced through the void, ruthlessly inserted into the chest of the white-robed man, passed through his back, and cut out a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl.


    The figure of the man in white robe trembled, and he lost his voice in disbelief: "How could you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly exploded, and the blood rained.


    one hit, one hit


    Realm King Realm Avenue clone! !


    That domineering and fierce scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "After Old Monster Su broke through this time, although it was in the early stage of the Xuanhe Realm, it was much stronger than when he was at the peak of his previous life!"


    The old glutton was amazed.


    Other old antiques also agree.


    Su Xuanjun in his previous life was already so powerful that he was invincible in the world.


    Now, after he stepped into the Profound Harmony Realm after transcending the calamity, that level of combat power far exceeded the most powerful time in his previous life!


    "Damn!"


    Xue Zining and others all changed color and felt chills in their hearts.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, Su Yi, who has transcended the catastrophe and broke through the realm, has become a real Xuanhe realm existence, and his Taoism has also completely transformed, which is completely different from before!


    Just imagine, Su Yi in the Profound Nether Realm can compete with more than a dozen of them in the Realm King Realm. Even if he was almost killed, his combat power is already against the sky.


    And now, as he stepped into the Mysterious Harmony Realm, that battle power suddenly became terrifying beyond imagination!


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same as before..."


    In the void, Su Yi stretched out his figure for a long time. The sturdy figure went up and down, the power of the law intertwined like a waterfall, and the light and rain of the avenue were like an illusion.


    The power between his gestures and gestures even made Fang Tianyu tremble violently, as if he wanted to make the world surrender!


    It is indeed different from the Profound Harmony Realm of the previous life. The power, power, and control of the Dao are far beyond the peak of the previous life!


    Feeling this transformation, Su Yi felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    When he reincarnated and rehabilitated, didn''t he just go beyond his previous life and embark on a higher path?


    Now, he has surpassed his previous life, and the next step is to seek the road to heaven, completely detached from the road of Xuan Dao!


    "Go together!"


    Xue Zining and those Realm King Realm Dao clones came, all of them were terrifying, and they used all their strength to be aggressive.


    No one dared to keep it.


    At this moment, the aura pervading Su Yi''s body made them all startled.


    boom!


    The war broke out suddenly.


    But this time, it was completely different from before.


    Seeing Su Yi snickering, he took a step and came to an old man in black robe, raised his hand and wiped it.


    puff!


    The head was thrown into the air, and the body shattered into powder, floating in the void.


    Clang!


    At the same time, Sancun Tianxin groaned, and the sword edge with a splendid light, smashed the joint strike of those great enemies in one fell swoop.


    And Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air.


    puff! puff! puff!


    The Dao clones of the three realm kings exploded like a piece of paper.


    The blood rains like a waterfall, dyed red and blue.


    "Come on!"


    Xue Zining screamed, fully realizing that it was not good.


    At this moment, Su Yi has not only become stronger, he seems to have the power to crush their realm king realm avatars!


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late.


    As he started, Su Yi didn''t show any mercy at all, he swung his sword into the sky, and with a wave of his hand, he chopped off one after another of sword energy.


    In just a few blinks, those avatars of the Realm King Realm, who were still invincible and invincible before, were all killed on the spot.


    It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    When Xue Zining died, her face was filled with confusion and unwillingness, as if she couldn''t believe and accept all of this.


    So far, a full sixteen realm kings have been executed.


    No life left!


    In the sky and the ground, Su Yi stood alone and proudly, looking at him like a god.


    ����


    ps: 1, all five updates will be delivered! Ask for a monthly pass! Tomorrow, the goldfish will try its best to have another 5 shift!


    2, Zhengzhou encounters rain disasters, book friends who live in Zhengzhou must hold on! Goldfish''s home is in Henan, and many of my friends are in Zhengzhou. They barely slept last night, and they are all contacting and comforting their friends. No matter what, let''s carry it together! Be sure to pay attention to safety!

 Chapter 1161

    above the stars.


    Xue Zining''s body trembled, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Near her, some other realm kings existed, all suffered from backlash, or groaned in pain, or screamed.


    Those realm kings who had not used their Dao clones to fight before, all sucked in a cold breath, and there was a haze between their brows.


    "hateful!"


    Xue Zining was full of anger and murderous intent.


    Unlike willpower, the destruction of the Dao clone will directly hurt the deity.


    "This Su Yi...isn''t he too strong?"


    Mo Changkong, the master of the Star Palace of the Galaxy God Sect, frowned.


    Break the taboo catastrophe with one sword!


    Prove the Dao and Profound Harmony at the click of a finger!


    And now, the Dao avatars of Xue Zining and other realm kings were killed in one fell swoop!


    This is simply overwhelmingly powerful.


    "Hateful, if it weren''t for the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm to block it, I would have to kill this child immediately!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    For these realm king realms, if they forcibly go to the Xuanhuang star realm, they will only suffer a terrible backlash, which will have no advantages or disadvantages.


    If not, how could they choose to watch the battle on this starry sky?


    "Don''t panic, who wins and who loses, it''s not time for the dust to settle!"


    The third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, Tu Baichuan, spoke in a deep voice.


    ...


    In the sea of ??fallen stars, blood is filled with blood, and gunpowder smoke bursts.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, and his Taoism was rapidly consolidating.


    After returning from the Cangqing Continent, he completely refined all the Xuanhuang secret treasures on his body in one breath, and he cultivated his entire body.


    Now, with the help of the avatars of the realm king realm, to break through the realm in one fell swoop, the benefits obtained are also astonishing.


    Especially after absorbing the vitality from the forbidden heavenly robbery, when he first set foot in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, he refined the most powerful foundation of the Dao.


    And the potential accumulated in the body in the past period of time has also been completely released and fed back into the foundation of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    Therefore, he seems to have just broken through the realm to prove the Dao, but in fact, his Dao behavior in this realm has reached an appalling level.


    Even compared with the peak of the previous life, it is far superior!


    It is for this reason that when confronted with Xue Zining and other Dao clones of the realm king realm, they can have the power to crush!


    "Master Su, he...is this truly invincible..."


    In the field, there was a huge sensation, like a pot that was completely boiled.


    First cut off hundreds of Emperor Realm existences, and then cross the robbery to prove the Dao, slaughtering all the Realm King Realm Dao clones!


    In the eyes of people, the strength and means Su Yi showed were no different from miracles, full of incredible colors.


    "Before, I thought that Master Su would suffer the only big defeat in my life, but now it seems that I am too shallow."


    "I am so fortunate to have Master Su in charge of the Great Wilderness!"


    "It turns out that those powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky are not invincible..."


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and cheered with excitement.


    At this point, Peng Zu and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they know that the deity of those realm kings cannot come to the Great Wilderness!


    And under such circumstances, even if it is the Dao avatar who dispatched the realm king realm, there is nothing that can be done about Su Yi!


    "Fellow Daoist, this is called living towards death. Those who are not of great perseverance and great courage cannot be like Su Daoyou, who can rise up in a desperate situation and turn the tide!"


    The Lord of Yanxin said softly.


    This old monk from Xiaoxitian also has a touch of hard to hide between his brows.


    shock.


    "Indeed, the old lady was almost frightened just now, and she couldn''t help but want to live and die with him, Su Xuanjun."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao''s brows were dancing, and his star pupils were brimming with brilliance.


    "It''s easier said than done to live from death. If you are not careful, you will lose everything. Only Old Monster Su has the courage and strength to do this kind of thing."


    The old glutton whispered.


    For those watching the battle, this is definitely the most thrilling battle in history.


    As a legend of the Great Wilderness Kendo, Su Yi is simply going crazy and winning!


    Let people watch from a distance, they are very happy and bloody!


    "How could this be?!"


    On the Wanliu Mountain, the advisor shouted in horror, unable to accept all this.


    All the monks up and down the Red Dust Devil Palace were also stunned, and there were no gods.


    Breaking their heads, they can''t imagine that the big men in the depths of the starry sky will not be able to win even a single Su Yi!


    And when they think that their Red Dust Demon Palace has already surrendered, and they are contributing to the forces in the depths of the starry sky, everyone has a feeling of collapse.


    At this moment, Xuanjun Sword Master Yan might let them go! ?


    "Don''t panic! Above the starry sky, there are still many realm king realms sitting on the throne. This battle... is not yet time to decide the outcome!"


    Advisor Tian Qiang calmed himself and spoke in a deep voice.


    But at this moment, someone screamed in horror: "Su... Master Su, he''s here!!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone above and below the Red Dust Devil Palace froze, looked up, and as expected, Su Yi''s tall figure had strode out into the sky.


    "Quick, activate the mountain protection formation!"


    The consultant roared fiercely as if his ass was on fire.


    At the same time, he crushed a secret talisman and shouted in a trembling voice, "Everyone, please hurry up and help me!"


    He is asking for help from the realm kings in the starry sky!


    "Su Xuanjun, do you have the courage to come and fight on the starry sky!?"


    Suddenly, an icy voice came from above the sky, and the rumbling resounded between the heavens and the earth.


    The whole place was silent.


    People were terrified.


    The cheers that were originally excited and excited stopped abruptly.


    "Will you dare to come down and fight?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    "You know that I can''t forcibly come to the Great Wilderness, but you don''t dare to say such words. Are you... timid?"


    The cold voice sounded again, revealing killing intent.


    "Cowardly? I''m just a Mysterious Harmony Realm cultivation base now. If you have the ability, you can suppress your cultivation base to such a realm and fight me, but you... dare?"


    Su Yi''s words were full of disdain.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the sky.


    As for Su Yi, before he came to Wanliu Mountain, he said indifferently: "You Red Dust Devil Palace, there is no need to stay in the world."


    Clang!


    The heart of the three-inch sky rose, and the sword chanted like a tide.


    Then, a sword fell.


    At that moment, a thousand-zhang-long sword energy, like a long rainbow piercing through the sky, ripped apart the void and slashed on top of the Wanliu Mountain.


    boom! ! !


    The mountain protection formation of the Red Dust Devil Palace has already been operated to the extreme. But under this sword, it collapsed like a piece of paper, and the runes splashed across the sky.


    The great formation was destroyed, and the Qianzhang Sword Qi remained unabated, slashing down fiercely.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes in the distance, the Wanliu Mountain, which was regarded as the first blessed land in the Falling Star Sea, was torn apart under this sword.


    Under the sweeping power of this sword, most of the monks in the Red Devil Palace didn''t have time to dodge, so they were drowned in the vast sword intent, and their souls flew away.


    Soul scattered.


    With one sword, the mountain was destroyed!


    "Do not--!"


    Advisor Tian screamed in panic and despair.


    Old people like him all fled wildly, trying to escape to the starry sky to seek the protection of those realm kings.


    But halfway through, Su Yi swung his sword and slaughtered mercilessly.


    Within a few seconds, there was no Wanliu Shenshan and no Red Dust Demon Palace in that sea area, only the blood and rain poured down the sky, poignantly beautiful and dazzling.


    This left people horrified and breathless.


    One person and one sword can easily destroy a top demon gate and wipe it out of the world!


    Su Yi''s domineering method is like a silent announcement, telling everyone in the world that this is the end of the lackey!


    "Deserved!"


    "The lackey, has it ever had a good end?"


    "Since then, the Red Dust Devil Palace has been removed from the world!"


    "happy!"


    ... There were bursts of shouting in the field.


    I don''t know how many people are cheering for Su Yi.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    In the sky, there was a sudden explosion, as if it was about to collapse, and even the rules of Zhou Tian were disturbed and became violent.


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a crack in that place, allowing a starry sky to appear.


    And in the starry sky, there are a lot of terrifying realm king characters.


    They are like gods, high above, overlooking this world!


    At that moment, everyone was agitated, and their hearts were split.


    Many monks were shocked, and even had the urge to kneel to worship!


    In fact, the power of those realm kings is too terrifying, standing on the starry sky and overlooking the world, giving people a sense of supremacy.


    The expressions of Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Sovereign, Old Greedy Worm and others were all solemn and solemn. Could it be that... these realm kings are going to force their way down regardless of everything! ?


    Su Yi was very calm, raised his three-inch heart, pointed at the starry sky, and said, "Come, I''ll wait for you here, come and kill!"


    This is an undisguised provocation and a powerful declaration of war!


    Xue Zining, Mo Changkong and other realm kings exist, and their eyes are full of murderous intent, their power is terrifying, and they are obviously provoked.


    The third prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, Tu Baichuan, stood up and said coldly, "Su Xuanjun, I''ll give you a choice, or you can take the initiative to come to the starry sky and die on your knees."


    "Or, let''s bloody wash the world, and kill no living thing in this starry sky!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a bolt from the blue, making countless spectators dumbfounded and completely frightened.


    Who can''t hear, if Sword Master Xuanjun doesn''t go to the starry sky to fight, those realm kings will wipe out the lives of all creatures in the wild world?


    This is not an exaggeration.


    As long as those realm kings are willing, they only need to dispatch some characters of the emperor''s extreme realm, and they can set off a bloody storm in the great wasteland and run rampant!


    At that time, Sword Master Xuan Jun just wanted to save him, but after all, he was only one person, how could he save the lives of all the people in the world?


    The faces of Peng Zu and the others became extremely ugly.


    "Despicable! It''s a shame that you are still big men from the depths of the starry sky, but you use such shameless methods to threaten, do you still want your face?"


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor shouted loudly, and his anger was evident.


    Others gritted their teeth in anger.


    These realm kings, in order to deal with Su Yi, will do whatever they can to do anything. No one thought of this.


    Su Yi''s brows could not help wrinkling, his eyes were terribly cold.


    How despicable is it to threaten the lives of all the people in the world just to force him to fight? He still underestimated the shamelessness of these realm king characters!

 Chapter 1162

    "If it weren''t for his false compassion, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come to die."


    Mo Changkong said with a smile.


    They devised a strategy and saw Su Yi''s figure approaching constantly, their hearts were about to move, and there was an uncontrollable surging murderous intent.


    It''s like seeing a prey throwing itself into the snare, seeing the secret of reincarnation and taking the initiative to throw it into its arms!


    "We''ll do it together later, capture him first, and then send him on the road after we find out the secret of reincarnation."


    Xue Zining said softly.


    "it is good!"


    The other realm kings nodded in agreement.


    Swish!


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure leaped into the sky and came to this starry sky.


    At this moment, Zhang Bailing of Taiyi Daomen buzzed!


    A big hand with a range of 100 zhang came out of the sky, and its five fingers were like stone pillars, surrounded by violent and majestic law power, crushed the void, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    Straight like an avenue cage, covering the sky and the sun!


    too scary!


    If you change to any Sovereign Realm character, I am afraid that it will be too late to resist, and you will be imprisoned by the power of this blow, and you will not be able to struggle at all.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s whole body roared, the light and rain were flying, and he climbed to an unprecedented level.


    He didn''t dodge, he held the three-inch Tianxin and jumped to greet him.


    boom!


    The heart of the three-inch sky exploded with divine light, straight like a streamer piercing the starry sky, with an unparalleled sword intent, and cut it in the air.


    Falling Star Sea, those old antiques are all nervous, their hearts are hanging in their throats.


    No one would have thought that Su Yi had just set foot on the starry sky, and the battle would immediately begin!

 Chapter 1163

    And Zhang Bailing''s big hand remained unabated, and he grabbed it from the sky.


    The potential is like a cage to control the universe!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he swung his sword in anger.


    For a time, the sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and the deafening collision sound resounded.


    Su Yicai smashed the force of this grasp in one fell swoop after slashing out nine swords.


    "Amazing! It''s a pity, no matter how powerful the battle is, it will be in vain in front of this seat!"


    Zhang Bailing laughed loudly, and the figure was already violently killed.


    With his five fingers like hooks, he brought a dazzling light of the law, and grabbed it fiercely towards Su Yi''s shoulder.


    Su Yi dodged.


    boom!


    Where he originally stood, the void was caught and exploded, collapsed and disordered.


    Zhang Bailing is indeed too strong. With the power of the realm king, he can easily obliterate the characters of the profound way, giving people the feeling of being unshakable.


    clang! !


    Soon, with the sound of an earth-shattering collision, Su Yi was knocked back several dozen feet by a palm, and his three-inch heart trembled.


    "What is a realm king? The road to the sky, the power of the star realm, and the annihilation of the emperor are at your fingertips! You Su Xuanjun, who walks the way of the Xuanhe realm, can take me two blows without dying, and you can be proud of yourself."


    Zhang Bailing spoke leisurely.


    He came to kill again, as powerful as a god, and extremely domineering.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Undoubtedly, with his current cultivation, facing the existence of the real world king, the disparity is too great to contend with.


    In the next time, Su Yi made all his efforts, but it was still difficult to block Zhang Bailing''s edge, and he was repeatedly defeated.


    That scene of waiting made Peng Zu and the others feel like they were holding on to their hearts, and they were extremely nervous.


    An indescribable sadness and anger flooded into the hearts of these old antiques.


    If Su Xuanjun loses...


    This Great Wilderness Cultivation World is really over!


    When Xue Zining and other realm kings saw this, they couldn''t help showing pity and shaking their heads.


    No matter how defiant the sky is, he is still only an emperor at the level of Xuan Dao. How could he cross a path and wrestle his arms with the realm of kings?


    "In any case, the reincarnation of the spectator can support the present, it is already terrifying, and it is unique in the depths of the starry sky. No emperor can compare with it."


    Mo Changkong said, "And all of this is enough to prove how incredible the secret of reincarnation and Xuanhuang''s mother energy are. If they can be controlled by us, why can''t you make your own Taoism transform again?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other realm kings were all tempted, and their eyes lit up.


    boom!


    In the battlefield, Su Yi was repelled again, and his figure shot down a hundred feet. When he stood firm, the void beneath his feet suddenly collapsed.


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work... Perhaps only when the cultivation base is tempered to the level of profound harmony, can the characters at the realm king level be killed..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    From the test until now, he has completely understood the gap between himself and the realm of the realm.


    "Zhang Bailing, are you okay?"


    Xue Zining became impatient and urged.


    Being questioned by a woman like this, Zhang Bailing suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and snorted coldly: "What are you panicking, I will capture him now!"


    His skinny figure suddenly showed, and his power suddenly climbed a lot.


    This starry sky vibrated, and everything was stunned.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the dense law power spreads out from Zhang Bailing like a dazzling divine rainbow.


    Then, when he stepped on, the whole person appeared in front of Su Yi out of thin air, and slapped him.


    "Kneel down!"


    boom!


    Zhang Bailing''s palms fell like hands covering the sky.


    That domineering power, let Peng


    Zu and the others were shocked and almost suffocated.


    How can this be resisted! ?


    But the next moment, an incredible scene happened����


    Zhang Bailing''s right hand, which was still three feet above Su Yi''s head, was blocked by an invisible force.


    Can''t get in any more!


    Um?


    Zhang Bailing was surprised that under this blow, even the realm king of the same realm was destined to suffer heavy losses.


    But at this time, this palm is like being slapped on an indestructible iron plate.


    It was impossible to hurt Su Yi at all.


    "This����"


    Xue Zining and the others were also taken aback, their pupils contracted, completely unexpected, such an incredible scene would happen.


    "The realm king in the middle stage of the same lifespan came to bully my reincarnation, don''t you feel... shameful?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and looked calmly at Zhang Bailing who was close at hand.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Bailing was startled immediately, and he didn''t care about his thoughts at all, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing Su Yi poking out, he grabbed Zhang Bailing''s neck and said it lightly, as easy as digging into a bag.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and almost stunned.


    Before, Su Yi was suppressed to the point of being unable to resist.


    But now, Zhang Bailing was caught in the palm of his hand!


    The dignified realm king exists, like a chicken, unable to struggle! The contrast made Peng Zu and the others almost dazzled.


    "not good!"


    Xue Zining and other realm kings trembled in their hearts, realizing that something was wrong.


    In their field of vision, at this moment, Su Yi obviously seems to have changed a person, exuding an open-minded and unrestrained charm throughout his body.


    Standing at will, it is like an immortal god detached from the heavens, giving people a sense of unreachable, untouchable stalwart.


    And thinking about what Su Yi said, Xue Zining and the other realm kings couldn''t help but gasped, and vaguely understood.


    "You...you are...who!?"


    Zhang Bailing exclaimed.


    His throat was grabbed, his cheeks flushed red, his whole body was suppressed, and he struggled to no avail.


    "Aren''t you coming for me, why don''t you even recognize me?"


    Su Yi said.


    Zhang Bailing was struck by lightning, his pupils widened, "You you...you are the spectator!?"


    Viewer! !


    This name, like having magic power, made Xue Zining and others tremble, and their faces changed.


    In the depths of the starry sky, even the master of the great sect and the ruler of the astral world, when talking about the spectator, there is still deep fear.


    Not to mention them.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and answered truthfully, "No, what you see in front of your eyes is just the power of Taoism that I left behind."


    The power of Taoism in the past life?


    Xue Zining and other realm kings looked at each other, inexplicably relieved in their hearts.


    "Do you think you can do it again?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Everyone: "..."


    Zhang Bailing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "If Lord Guanzhu lets me go, I promise that from now on, I will never be an enemy of your reincarnated body!"


    Su Yi snorted and asked back, "Do you think... that you are qualified to be the enemy of my reincarnation in the future?"


    The understated words, without sarcasm, could fall into Zhang Bailing''s ears, but they were nothing but the greatest contempt and disdain.


    His cheeks were blue, and he hissed: "But if you kill me, the entire Taiyi Dao sect will use all means to retaliate in the future!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s the best, it''s too lonely to be invincible in the world. There are more enemies on the road, and you can also sharpen your swordsmanship."


    Zhang Bailing: "???"


    "It''s a pity you


    These idiots are being used as spears by the old tailor, but they don''t know how stupid they are. "


    Su Yi sighed softly like muttering to himself.


    "serve as hatchet man?"


    Zhang Bailing widened his eyes.


    In the distance, Xue Zining and others were also surprised.


    However, Su Yi no longer explained, and said: "Time is running out, let''s take you on the road first."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    boom!


    Zhang Bailing''s body exploded, like a bright red fireworks, blooming in the starry sky, and then withering away.


    A king of the same life realm died!


    On the verge of death, he didn''t even have time to react, not even the corpse was left behind, and he was completely wiped out.


    This bloody scene immediately shocked everyone.


    And Su Yi turned around, looked at Xue Zining and others, and said calmly, "I promise, if you run away, you will die faster."


    Xue Zining and others looked at each other with unprecedented solemn expressions.


    Zhang Bailing''s death completely stimulated them, making them really have the urge to escape.


    But Su Yi''s words made them resist this urge.


    Because what they are facing at the moment is not Su Yi, not Su Xuanjun, but the real spectator!


    Even if it is just the power of the past life of the spectator, it is not at all that they can underestimate.


    "My strength can only last for half a quarter of an hour, but I don''t know if you can support it for half a quarter of an hour."


    Su Yi flicked the three-inch Tianxin sword with his fingers lightly, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll give you an dignified way to die."


    Xue Zining took a deep breath and said, "Can I regret it, just admit defeat and leave?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Death is the price you have to pay."


    "Together, I don''t believe it. Together, we can''t even compete against his past life and karma!"


    Mo Changkong spoke in a deep voice.


    The more than ten realm kings had a ruthless look in their eyes, and they all nodded.


    boom!


    The next moment, they shot directly, each offering the treasures at the bottom of the box, as if they were desperate, they attacked with all their strength.


    The starry sky was suddenly chaotic, with a bang, and the stars in the nearby void were crumbling, as if they could not bear the power.


    In that scene, it was like the gods set off on an expedition, traversing the sky, and the divine might was earth-shattering!


    In the face of such siege, Su Yi''s eyes showed a complex color.


    "This may be my last shot in the world..."


    "However, in the future, my reincarnation''s achievements in swordsmanship will be superior to the previous me! That''s enough!"


    In the whispering voice, Su Yi moved.


    He took a step forward.


    boom!


    The galaxy swayed, and the void of the ten directions was suddenly silent, completely suppressed by an unparalleled supreme sword power,


    The treasures sacrificed by Xue Zining and others, and the secret techniques they displayed were all imprisoned at this moment, stagnant in the void, motionless.


    Their figures were all subjected to terrifying oppression, such as carrying a sacred mountain, falling into a quagmire, and moving slowly.


    "Do not--!"


    They all turned pale and screamed in horror.


    Unexpectedly, even if they attacked with all their strength together, they would still look so unbearable when facing the past life of the spectator.


    Just that kind of supreme sword power has oppressed them, these realm kings, to be powerless! !


    In the distance, Su Yi''s three-inch heart swept across the sky.


    In an instant��


    Xue Zining, Mo Changkong, Tu Baichuan, and other eighteen realm kings were suddenly torn apart.


    Like a blood-red fireworks blooming.


    poignant.


    piping hot.


    In the starry sky, a thrilling blood-colored picture is rendered.

 Chapter 1164

    Take one step and slash eighteen realm kings with one sword!


    That kind of demeanor, just like the legendary sword god, the sword pointed, unmatched!


    When I saw the blood that bloomed like fireworks, it appeared in the starry sky.


    Peng Zu, Tianyao Demon Emperor, and Old Greedy were all stunned and lost their minds.


    Before, they all knew that Su Xuanjun was the reincarnation of the spectator master, but they were completely blank about how powerful the spectator master was.


    And now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    That person, Jianzhen Starry Sky, is invincible with me!


    How terrifying is the realm of kings?


    Powerful enough to make the whole world feel hopeless, and to make the top emperors of the world feel insignificant and helpless.


    But now, sixteen real kings from the depths of the starry sky have been slaughtered by one sword!


    That shock can''t be added!


    "It turns out that this is Old Monster Su''s trump card..."


    Tianzhu Poison Emperor murmured.


    In the Taixuan Dongtian battle, they also witnessed Su Yi in charge of the "Shenyou" wooden sword, showing the unparalleled demeanor of the spectator.


    But that time, it was far from being as shocking as today!


    "No wonder, ten days ago, he clearly knew that his opponents this time, there were real world kings, but he still insisted on coming to fight. No doubt, he did not take these great enemies into his eyes at that time."


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor sighed.


    "Won?"


    Peng Zu couldn''t help but feel in a trance like a dream.


    Because the distance is too far apart, most of the spectators present are restricted by their cultivation and cannot see the scene of the battle in the starry sky at all.


    But when they saw the happy expressions on the brows of the old antiques and their soft sighs, everyone was stunned.


    Master Su...won! ?


    "it''s not finished yet."


    In the distance, the Lord Yanxin Buddha whispered softly.


    In a word, the other old antiques who were being shocked were startled and looked up suddenly.


    Sure enough, he saw above the starry sky, Su Yi stood still and never returned, as if... waiting for something!


    ...


    "It''s all here, why don''t you come out?"


    Su Yi played with the Three Inch Heaven Heart, his eyes wandering towards the starry sky.


    His voice was not loud, but it seemed clear that someone could hear it in the dark.


    "Oh, can''t you come out? Then let me guess, that old yin goods from the tailor can''t come."


    Su Yi said to himself, "And the fisherman of the Xinghe Divine Sect was suppressed by my human sword, and the mere man in Jiutian Pavilion was a prisoner. He has a demonic debt in his heart, and I am afraid that he will not be able to get out of the Heavenly Prayer Star Region in this life."


    "The old bull''s nose in Taiyi Daomen didn''t dare to move, otherwise, the antique dealer would be the first to spare him."


    "As for the rotten old guy like the painter..."


    A look of contempt flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, "Give him the courage to face me!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi seemed to realize something, and said softly: "It seems that those old guys who were barely worthy of the eye... still don''t dare to come to see me..."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to some people in the dark.


    But never got a response.


    "It''s boring."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Watcher, please stay."


    A hoarse old voice came from the distance of the starry sky.


    Su Yi ignored it and swept toward the wild world.


    boom!


    A golden rainbow suddenly appeared from the distance of the starry sky, cut through the endless void, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi dodged sideways.


    boom!


    On one side of the void, a shocking space crack was split by the golden rainbow.


    "The time for a cup of tea has passed. It seems that Lord Guanzhu did not lie. The power of Taoism left in your previous life is afraid that it will soon be wiped out!"


    "It must be so, otherwise, why didn''t he dare to take this blow?"


    In the sound of the conversation, in the distance of the starry sky, several figures suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in this area out of thin air.


    Su Yi suddenly turned around.


    The figures seemed to have scruples and stopped suddenly in the distance.


    If you look closely, there are three men and one woman.


    "Jiutiangetian worships Ming Yong, and I have seen Lord Guanzhu."


    An old man in a white-haired Taoist robe bowed his head and saluted, holding a jade ruler in a graceful manner.


    But when facing Su Yi in the distance, there was a faint dread between his brows, and the whole person''s energy was unprecedentedly concentrated.


    "The past spectator is no longer there, so why should you call him your lord?"


    A tall and thin man in black robe spoke coldly.


    His name is Yang Qi, a great master of the realm from Huaxinzhai, holding a brush in his hand.


    "Indeed, in this life, his name is Su Yi, and he is only twenty years old. It is not enough to be our disciple and grandson."


    A purple-robed man with a youthful appearance spoke slowly.


    With a scabbard hanging from his waist and a straight figure, he came from the Galaxy Sect, and his name was Zhai Jiuxiao.


    "It''s too damaging. If you lose your demeanor, you will be looked down upon by that little guy."


    A fair-skinned lady in a green skirt covered her mouth and chuckled. A green snake like jade was crawling on her shoulders, and her whole person''s aura was seductive and feminine.


    She is from Taiyi Daomen, and her name is He Mingliu.


    Among the four, the weakest has the Way of Unity.


    And the most powerful one, like Jiutian Pavilion, worships Ming Yong, and even has the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm!


    Regardless of status or status, they are far from comparable to the previous Xue Zining and other sixteen realm kings.


    However, they seem to be extremely afraid, standing there far away, not close.


    It seems that they are chatting and laughing freely, but in fact everyone is fully alert, and they have already operated their Taoism to the extreme in secret.


    "If you want to chat, just chat here, I will not accompany you."


    Su Yi smiled and turned to leave.


    How could he not see that these four old things were deliberately delaying time?


    Ming Yong, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao, and He Mingliu looked at each other.


    Then, they seemed to have made a unanimous decision and shot directly.


    boom!


    Ming Yong waved the jade ruler, and a catastrophe-like gray law emerged, condensed into a spear, and shot away.


    Yang Qi urged the brush in his hand, and in an instant, thousands of bright thunder appeared, like a raging sea of ??thunder, about to drown the sky.


    At the same time, Zhai Jiuxiao pulled out the battle sword by his waist and slashed out in anger.


    And He Mingliu''s lips whispered, and the cyan spirit snake on the shoulder bounced violently, turning into a cyan law divine chain in the void, whipping down.


    Boom!


    The starry sky is boiling, and the ten directions are trembling.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that some stars and meteorites in the distance suddenly shattered, and the starry sky fell into a great terrifying atmosphere.


    The four top realm kings from the star power giants immediately used the ultimate move without reservation.


    Because no one knows better than them, what a terrifying existence the spectator master is, no matter how important and careful it is, it is not an exaggeration!


    Just like before, they have been waiting patiently, just waiting for the karmic power of the spectator to dissipate.


    Falling into the sea of ??stars, Peng Zu and the others were terrified, like falling into an ice cave, and their bodies were cold.


    Only then did they realize that the real finale of this battle was only now being staged!


    either before


    The hundreds of characters from the Emperor Realm, more than a dozen avatars of the Realm King Realm, or the Realm King Realm deity in the starry sky are not the protagonists of this battle!


    The real murderous intent is on those four powerful beings whose aura is as terrifying as the starry sky!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    A big scene, killing a lot of calamities, it is simply collapsed.


    in the starry sky.


    boom!


    Destruction-like power swept through and raged, thunder raged, and sword qi was like a rainbow.


    Su Yi, who was walking forward with his back facing all this, smiled silently.


    then--


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    Where he used to stand, the ten thousand zhang starry sky collapsed directly and was torn apart by the blast. The terrifying torrent of power even rushed into the vast world, causing resistance from the power of the rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    The scene of that waiting was shocking.


    But Mingyong, Yang Qi and other four realm kings slammed in their hearts.


    "It''s too late! The moment you show up, you are doomed!"


    A breezy laughter sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw countless sword qi suddenly emerge from this starry sky, like wild grass that grows wildly after the rain, densely packed, covering the east, south, west, north, sky, and underground.


    At a glance, there is a bright and bright sword energy everywhere, which completely covers the starry sky.


    Clang clang!


    Sword chants were dense like drums on the battlefield, rumbling loudly, and the unparalleled killing sword intent, like a landslide and tsunami, burst out and spread in the starry sky.


    Sword Intent is like the number of sands in the Ganges River, it is endless!


    "Damn, we''ve been fooled!"


    Ming Yong roared and waved his jade ruler to fight.


    But in an instant, his figure was staggered backwards by the mighty and dense sword energy, and bloody sword marks appeared on his body, his hair was disheveled, and he was quite embarrassed.


    At the same time, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao, and He Mingliu also suffered terrible shocks.


    The dense sword qi seemed to repeat itself endlessly, covering the starry sky, constantly slashing towards them.


    That feeling is like falling into a kingdom of swords, and as far as the eyes can see, there is an unparalleled sword energy as bright as the sun.


    Soon, Yang Qi and others were all injured!


    "It''s really shameful to watch the master in a dignified way, to actually play such a deceitful trick!"


    Zhai Jiuxiao was furious and shouted loudly.


    How can they not understand that what the spectator said before can only support the tea time, and it is completely deceitful nonsense?


    And when he did this, he was clearly fishing, trying to lure the four of them to stand out from the dark!


    "Before you wait, didn''t you use those unsightly characters as bait to force me to take action? Everyone to each other."


    Su Yi smiled and said.


    His figure suddenly appeared in this vast world of sword qi, and as he walked, countless sword qi swarmed up, following him like layers of tides, forming a magnificent spectacle.


    At that moment, it was like the master of the sword going out, followed by ten thousand swords!


    "Break through!!"


    Ming Yong shouted loudly, as if he was desperate, and showed all his cards.


    There was no need for him to remind them. After the other three noticed something was wrong, they all used their trump cards as if they were stimulated, and tried their best to break through.


    Boom!


    The endless sword qi burst out, smashing their charges time and time again, and killing them to the point where they were defeated, unable to dodge.


    Because there are shadows and swords everywhere, criss-crossing like an inexhaustible, slashing.


    No matter how they dodge, they will be bombarded with terror!

 Chapter 1165

    Click!


    A dense sword qi blasted, and the sword in Zhai Jiuxiao''s hand was torn apart.


    His whole body was slashed by the sword energy and flew out.


    Before he could stand still, he was supported by someone.


    "Thank you."


    Zhai Jiuxiao was moved.


    It is undoubtedly rare to be able to get help at such a critical moment.


    "You''re welcome."


    A voice with a smile rang out.


    When Zhai Jiuxiao''s body froze, he suddenly turned his head and saw that the person supporting him was Su Yi, his deep eyes with a hint of a smile.


    not good!


    Zhai Jiuxiao was so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    He struggled violently, his left hand was like a knife, and he slashed towards Su Yi.


    But his arm was still in the air, and his whole body was thrown out.


    "farewell."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    boom!


    Countless sword qi emerged, chiseling Zhai Jiuxiao''s body with many holes, bursting into pieces, and his soul was scattered.


    At the moment of his death, Zhai Jiuxiao inexplicably remembered what the leader fisherman once said:


    "You must remember that when the audience starts to play with you like a cat and a mouse, death is irresistible! If possible, try to die decently."


    Unfortunately, when Zhai Jiuxiao understood, he was already dead.


    Not far away, He Mingliu''s scream rang out. This fair-skinned and beautiful lady was obviously stimulated by Zhai Jiuxiao''s death.


    "Don''t be afraid, you called me little guy just now. Why are you panicking now? It''s nothing more than a death."


    Su Yi walked over, walking leisurely, like walking in a courtyard.


    As he dispatched, countless sword energies slashed towards He Mingliu like layers of tidal waves.


    "Don''t come here��!"


    He Mingliu screamed in horror.


    She is the king of the reunification realm of Taiyi Daomen, and her status is lofty.


    But at this time, he was completely frightened.


    "Okay, then if I don''t go there, I will send it here."


    Su Yi stopped and waved his hand lightly.


    Boom!


    The sword energy fell from the sky, completely drowning He Mingliu''s figure. In the bright sword light, she could only see her whole body turned into a blood mist, and soon disappeared.


    This scene made Ming Yong and Yang Qi almost collapse.


    They knew how terrifying the existence of Guanzhu, but they never thought that it was just a force of Taoism, and it was so powerful that it was so terrifying.


    "It''s nothing more than death, why should you use such means to humiliate me!?"


    Yang Qi''s face was hideous, and he went all out to kill Su Yi.


    "Oh, then you''re going to die."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    Yang Qi''s rushing figure was interspersed vertically and horizontally by countless sword qi, and instantly turned into flesh and blood in the sky.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Ming Yong.


    This person has the Taoism at the level of the cave, which is extremely impressive.


    But at this time, he was seriously injured and covered with injuries.


    At this moment, as if expecting that he was doomed, Ming Yong suddenly showed a strange smile and said word by word: "Watching the Lord, you will be punished!"


    When he spoke, he no longer resisted, and his body was immediately submerged by the endless sword energy, and he disappeared into ashes.


    "Retribution? The me in the future will not be the me of the previous life... How can the so-called retribution affect me..."


    Su Yi smiled, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    He waved his sleeves.


    The sword qi that shrouded the sky in this starry sky suddenly dissipated quietly.


    The land of the ten directions is broken and ruined, and he is the only one who stands alone.


    The huge starry sky became the embellishment of his back.


    "Old tailor, I know you are still watching in secret. How about you, do you want to come out and play while I still have the strength to fight?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance of the starry sky. His eyes were as deep as abyss, and they emitted a hint of mysterious luster.


    After a long time, a slow old voice sounded: "Last time, I already said that after you reincarnated, it means that there is no such person as your master in this world, why should I do it at this moment?"


    "Then Su Yi may be able to inherit your memory, inherit your mantle, but also bear the karma that you have forged in the past."


    "I may not be able to deal with your spectator, but I have to deal with a character who has not yet stepped into the realm of the realm, and I think that I still have some confidence."


    The slow voice, calm and without any emotional fluctuations, came from the depths of the distant starry sky, but it gave people the feeling of being erratic and incomprehensible.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s interesting. In the depths of the starry sky, with a sword sharpening stone like you, I''m destined to not be too lonely."


    "Sword sharpening stone?"


    The tailor muttered to himself, seemingly offended, and his voice was a little low and cold, "You know, what I hate most is your arrogant attitude."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his demeanor was free and easy, "I just ask you, are you sure you don''t want to take a shot at this moment?"


    The tailor was silent.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "It''s boring, this time you tried your best and used so many tricks, but in the end, you didn''t stand up and came back, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Not to mention, the loss of this operation is so great that the painters, fishermen, and Lao Niubi will be dissatisfied with you. Next time you want to encourage them to join forces with you, it will be difficult."


    The tailor finally spoke up, his tone calm, and said, "You don''t need to be aggressive, even if your Dao karma is at its weakest, I will not dispatch it myself."


    "You old scumbag, you have never been so disappointed, go away."


    Su Yi sighed, put his hands on his back, and turned away.


    "Wait a minute."


    The tailor suddenly said, "Before parting, I have something to give you."


    Su Yi said without turning his head, "What?"


    "A secret method that can test out the reality of your vision."


    The tailor''s voice was still echoing, and the starry sky suddenly distorted violently, followed by a cold light.


    If you look closely, it is a black divine rainbow, composed of countless squirming symbols.


    It was incomparably sharp, as if it had pierced the shackles of time and space. In an instant, it appeared behind Su Yi and stabbed it fiercely.


    A cold color flashed in Su Yi''s eyes.


    However, when he was about to make a move, he suddenly raised his brows and stopped his intention to make a move.


    Almost at the same time, a spear tip suddenly appeared and stabbed on the black rainbow.


    boom! ! !


    The spear''s edge was like a broken bamboo, crushing the black rainbow in one fell swoop.


    A huge straight crack was cut out in the void, and on both sides of the crack, a devastating force swept through, causing the starry sky to vibrate violently.


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a slender and sassy figure appear, with gray robe manshoes, long hair tied into a ponytail with red rope, and his face covered by a bronze mask, revealing a pair of lavender lustrous star eyes.


    She holds a two-zhang spear in one hand, and steps on the starry sky.


    It was the female gunman!


    "why you?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    The female gunman asked back.


    Attitude remains strong.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I won''t appreciate it."


    "Who cares."


    The female gunman snorted coldly, "Remember, you are not allowed to die until I defeat you!"


    Domineering.


    However, it can also be seen that she was still brooding about her failure to defeat Su Yi at the same level last time.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but touched his nose and was about to say something.


    A tailor''s voice could be heard in the distant starry sky: "It''s you again!"


    The tailor before, has been calm and has no mood swings.


    But at this time, a trace of anger was evident.


    Undoubtedly, after the previous blow was destroyed by the female gunman, the tailor was furious!


    Who would have thought that the female gunman is more powerful, and said coldly: "Old man, I let you escape last time, this time I see where you can hide!"


    boom!


    She took a step forward, and her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "What an odd woman."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Immediately, he shook his head and strode toward the great wasteland under the sky.


    And in him, the power belonging to the spectator is gradually dissipating...


    ...


    Compared with the turbulence and chaos in the starry sky, Luoxinghai was silent.


    Under the sky, the blue waters were sparkling, and the spectators raised their heads and held their breaths.


    Although there is no sight of any battle, everyone knows that whether Sword Master Xuanjun can return alive or not will determine the outcome of this epic battle!


    Old antiques such as Peng Zu and Tianyao Demon Emperor are also waiting.


    They could see some vague battle scenes, but after the tailor made a move, the starry sky was completely disordered, so that they could no longer see any scene.


    "came back!"


    Suddenly, the Lord Yanxin Buddha opened his mouth.


    At this moment, in everyone''s field of vision, on the sky above the sky, a lone and tall figure appeared, rushing towards this side.


    The sky was bright and shining, reflecting the illusory luster on the fluttering green robe.


    When witnessing this scene.


    Peng Zu and others, whose hearts were hanging in their throats before, all had a feeling like a drowning person finally came ashore.


    It was also at this time that they discovered that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    In fact, when Ming Yong and the other four appeared before, it was too terrifying, making people almost despair.


    And now, as the battle ended, Peng Zu and the others suddenly discovered that it was Su Yi who finally survived! !


    An indescribable shock, excitement, and excitement surged in the hearts of these old antiques, causing them to lose their temper and almost wept with joy.


    So thrilling!


    From the beginning of this battle to the end of the battle, there are many variables and unpredictable dangers. No matter how well-informed and experienced they are, their moods will inevitably rise and fall!


    "The sword is in the heavens of the Great Wilderness, and the kings of all ages will be respected!"


    The old glutton couldn''t help but sigh.


    Those spectators in the distance were all stunned there, their expressions were in a trance, as if they were watching a god coming from the sky!


    Won!


    There is no need for anyone to speak, everyone knows that this battle that is enough to determine the fate of the cultivation world in the wilderness, with the return of Su Yi, the answer has been revealed!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood still, his eyes swept over the familiar figures present, remembering the bits and pieces of today''s battle in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    I only feel that since returning to the Great Wilderness World, today''s battle is the most enjoyable.


    He took out the jug and raised his head to drink.


    The joy of life, when the float is a big white!


    ����


    ps: 1, thank you for the reward of the leader of Qiqi''s little follower!


    2. Children''s shoes who haven''t voted for a monthly ticket, hurry up and put them in the bowl!


    3. I haven''t slept all night, so I went to sleep~

 Chapter 1166

    Falling Stars at Sea.


    People gradually recovered from that state of shock and sluggishness.


    Immediately, the dead silence was broken, and the clamorous sound resounded through the sky like a frying pan.


    The crowd seemed to be boiling and cheering excitedly.


    "Win! Win!!!"


    "I am so fortunate to have Master Su in charge of the Great Wilderness!"


    "To tell you the truth, I was about to collapse before..."


    Before, it was too depressing. Hundreds of forces in the depths of the starry sky joined forces to come together, aggressive and murderous.


    Not to mention the ordinary monks, even those in the imperial realm felt despair, suffocation, and powerlessness again and again.


    And now, it''s all over!


    The starry sky powerhouses that are enough to sweep the vast world are all slaughtered.


    Only the Xuanjun Sword Master stands proudly in the world!


    Who can not be excited and excited about this?


    "Amitabha, the Infinite Life Buddha."


    Lord Yanxin put his hands together and smiled.


    "Old bald donkey, it turns out that you are also very nervous. I still think you have always been calm."


    The old greedy jerk ridiculed, he noticed that the robe of Yanxin Buddha''s main body was also soaked in cold sweat.


    "This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of the Great Wilderness, and it will become the most indelible stroke in history, and it will last forever!"


    Peng Zu''s words are eloquent.


    "I don''t know if anyone can surpass Old Monster Su''s achievements in the future, but at least he can be called the four characters of ancient and modern."


    Yue Yin''s demon ancestor sighed.


    Those old antiques are all excited, this battle related to the fate of the cultivation world in the Great Wilderness, Su Yi can turn the tide, and the storm will be settled in one fell swoop!


    In the future, if those forces in the depths of the starry sky want to take revenge, I am afraid that they will have to weigh whether they can bear the consequences.


    "Brother Su, are you alright?"


    The Demon Sovereign of Tianyao rushed over for the first time, concerned about the inquiry.


    Her red dress is like fire, her skin is better than snow, and her demeanor is enough to amaze all beings.


    "Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "It looks fine, who knows if he is holding on."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao gave Su Yi a sideways glance.


    Suddenly, a panicked cry sounded in the distance:


    "Sir Su, Xiao is wrong, please ask for a lot, don''t bother with Xiao!"


    In the crowd in the distance, a thin monk knelt down there, his face full of horror, and his voice was crying.


    People suddenly remembered that just now, this person was the first to speak, asking Sword Master Xuan Jun to go to the depths of the starry sky to fight to the death!


    "Master Su, we were wrong!"


    Immediately following, many other monks knelt on the ground.


    One by one panicked and full of remorse.


    There is also an old man who is directly smacking his cheeks with both hands.


    The excited cheers in the field suddenly dissipated.


    All eyes were on the monks who were kneeling on the ground.


    Some felt very happy, thinking that these cartilages deserved their retribution.


    Some look complicated, why bother?


    "Humble people, if they have backbone, they can be taller than the sky. If they don''t have backbone, they''re just ants lingering on, and people will despise them."


    Peng Zu sighed lightly.


    "Old Monster Su, what do you think?"


    The old greedy worm looked at Su Yi.


    "Do you think I will punish them myself?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    The old glutton shook his head.


    Those old antiques didn''t even think that Su Yi would do this, it''s too bad.


    "They saw it too, not so much they were after


    Rather than repenting, they are worried that they will be despised, rejected, and even suppressed by the world in the future. "


    Su Yi said indifferently, "After all, today''s events will eventually spread all over the world, and what they did in the past will also be known to the world. It''s okay to be stabbed in the spine in the future, and it is destined to involve their relatives, friends and Clan, maybe there will be revenge."


    All the old antiques nodded.


    This is indeed the case. As Su Xuanjun, he doesn''t need to say a word or make any statement at all. There are countless strong people in this wild world who will take the initiative to help him!


    For example, the bones kneeling in the field, each has relatives, friends, and sect teachers, when the things they do spread out...


    He will definitely be accused by thousands of people, reviled by thousands of people, and even revenge!


    And when they heard Su Yi''s words, those cultivators who knelt down and begged for mercy were all as if struck by lightning, their faces turned ashen.


    This is indeed what they are most afraid to face!


    "Not to mention that I went to war before to deal with my own enemies, and I have never been persecuted by them with righteousness."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, "That''s it."


    After he finished speaking, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at the monks who were kneeling on the ground.


    Old Greedy and the others looked at each other and followed Su Yi one after another.


    "Bah! Shameful things, Master Su disdains to clean up you, but we can''t stand it!"


    "Then... kill them all?"


    "This is inevitably too cheap for them. In my opinion, capture them alive, smash their spines, and take them to the first city of Zhongzhou. It is best to hang them on the city gate to show the public. This way, it can also be seen by the world. What will happen to those carnivores!"


    "Wonderful!"


    In the distance, there was a loud noise, and some monks were murderous and surrounded the monks who were kneeling there.


    Immediately, the cultivators who were kneeling on the ground were completely terrified, and a thought appeared in their minds:


    Done!


    No one expected that retribution would come so quickly!


    ...


    above the stars.


    In a deserted and desolate area.


    "Xiao Tianqi, have you seen it, that is the demeanor of the spectator!"


    A treasure ship quietly emerged from the void.


    On the bow, the voice of Jiu Yao came from the bronze pot, "I said earlier that anyone who is an enemy of it is doomed to have no good end!"


    Tian Qi, whose appearance was exactly the same as Qing Wan, was silent.


    In the previous battle, although it was very far apart, she could use the power of the bronze pot through Jiu Yao''s secret technique to make her see it clearly.


    One step forward, the sword slashes all the realm kings!


    The great powers in the realm king realm such as Mingyong, Yang Qi, Zhai Jiuxiao, He Mingliu, etc., were also trapped and killed in the world of Fang Jian, and none of them survived!


    What is even more incredible is that even the existence of tailors dare not show their traces from beginning to end, and go to a showdown with the watcher!


    All of this brought Tianqi too much shock, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Of course she knows how terrifying the spectator is in the depths of the starry sky. The rumors about the spectator are no different from myths and legends.


    But she only did not expect that the power of the past life karma left by the spectator would be so powerful!


    Powerful enough to have a suffocating horror.


    "Uncle Jiuyao, you are right, even if the spectator master has been reincarnated, it is indeed unwise to be an enemy of such beings as him."


    After a long time, Tian Qi muttered softly.


    Inside the bronze pot, Jiu Yao was obviously relieved, and said with relief: "I can see that you finally understand why I am so jealous and afraid of watching the Lord."


    God prays: "


    ����


    She couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Jiuyi, the spectator you feared is no longer there. Now he has been reincarnated as Su Xuanjun of this great wasteland."


    Jiu Yao''s voice was solemn and serious, "Don''t you understand, this means that the spectator has embarked on a path of kendo that is more terrifying than the previous life!"


    Tian Qi''s pretty face changed slightly and fell silent again.


    Indeed, at the beginning, Guan Zhu was almost invincible in all circles of the starry sky, like his existence. Since he was reincarnated and rebuilt, it undoubtedly means that as he continues to rise in this life, his road will only be stronger than his previous life!


    "Xiao Tianqi, I can remind you, don''t go and avenge those guys in your Jiutian Pavilion."


    Jiu Yao said solemnly, "They obeyed your master''s order and came to seek death on their own initiative. No wonder the spectator is ruthless. And your master... I''m afraid that you were bewitched by that old yin of the tailor!"


    Tian Qi nodded and said: "I came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to find my other half, and other grievances have nothing to do with me."


    Only then did Jiu Yao feel relieved, and said: "It''s best to be careful to sail the ten thousand year ship. Even if you are regarded as a coward, you would rather avoid conflict with the spectator."


    Tianqi''s pink lips pursed slightly, evoking a helpless arc. She didn''t know how many similar words she had heard all the way to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Tian Qi directly changed the subject and said, "Uncle Jiuyao, can you see the origin of the female gunman before?"


    Before, the female gunman appeared suddenly, broke the tailor''s attack with one shot, and directly moved across the starry sky to find the tailor to settle the account.


    Such a scene also gave Tianqi a great shock. It is unimaginable that the female gunslinger is so holy and so tyrannical.


    "I can''t see it through, and I don''t dare to look at it, otherwise the other party will notice it immediately."


    Jiu Yao''s voice also took on a condensed color, "However, the more this is the case, the more terrifying the female gunman is. Before... I have never heard of anyone other than the watcher who dared to go directly to the tailor to settle accounts... ����


    After hearing this, Tian Qi couldn''t help but sigh, "In the rumors, it is said that this Xuanhuang Star Realm is the old land of the Star Ruins, but who can imagine that this realm will be so mysterious and mysterious?"


    The secret of reincarnation!


    Xuanhuang mother gas!


    The reincarnation of the spectator!


    Mysterious female gunman!


    Regardless of people or things, just take one out and place it in the depths of the starry sky, which is enough to shock all worlds and attract attention from all directions.


    And now, these people and events have all appeared in a place like the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which has long been forgotten. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "After all, this place is the ancestral place of Starry Sky and Myriad Paths. Even if it declines, its heritage is far from ordinary and comparable."


    Jiu Yao also sighed.


    "However, it''s also more interesting."


    Soon, Tian Qi drove the treasure ship and plundered towards the wild world.


    And in the depths of the stars.


    In a barren world ravaged by lava.


    "not good!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    Immediately following, a figure rushed from the depths of the molten lava.


    Looking closely, the man looked old, his face was wrinkled, he was wearing a cloth robe, and there was a silver needle in his hair.


    A tailor who is regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky!


    However, at the moment, his expression was solemn, with a hint of exasperation, and with a flicker of his figure, he was about to leave this molten world.


    boom!


    The void burst, and a spear edge blocked the way.


    The tailor''s figure stomped abruptly, and the figure retreated hundreds of feet. Looking up, in the distance, a woman was holding a long spear, and a pair of purple eyes were looking at her coldly.


    "Old man, where can you escape this time?"


    The female gunman''s tone was cold.

 Chapter 1167

    The tailor took a deep breath, calmed down completely, and said, "I really don''t understand why your Excellency has to be my enemy over and over again."


    These words come from the heart.


    The last time his Dao clone escaped from the Great Wilderness World, he was intercepted by this inexplicable woman on the way.


    What is even more terrifying is that this woman seems to be able to deduce the secret and kill him in one fell swoop to the place where his deity is hiding.


    If it hadn''t been for him to evacuate one step earlier, a battle would have been inevitable!


    It was this experience that made the tailor realize the horror of this female gunman, and he had long been afraid.


    But he never expected that this time in the action against Guanzhu, the female gunman appeared again and killed him again! !


    This made the tailor feel depressed for a while.


    In the past years, he was like the master behind the darkness in the depths of the starry sky.


    But it was the first time he had met such an unreasonable woman!


    This made him feel helpless, even if he had a world-shattering strategy.


    There is no way, this woman is elusive, and she is unreasonable.


    This makes all strategies and means useless.


    The female gunman said: "Why? It''s very simple, it''s not good to see you!"


    tailor:"???"


    What kind of shit is this?


    "You old thing, insidious, wretched, and timid as a mouse, although your cultivation base is not bad, but you like to hide in the dark and trick people."


    The female gunman''s words were full of contempt, "And in my life, the person I despise the most is you!"


    The tailor looked stunned, and his chest felt suffocated for a while. Even if I was heinous, how could I ever offend you?


    Just because of this broken reason, it is necessary to target Lao Tzu?


    The tailor''s temper is very good, and his mood is more terrifying, otherwise, in the past years, he would not have been hiding behind the scenes and walking in the dark.


    But now, he was really angry, and he never thought about how such a rude and arrogant woman could exist in the world!


    "Not to mention, you lied to me last time!"


    When the female gunman said this, murderous intent flashed in her eyes, "And what I hate most is being treated like a fool by others!"


    Saying that, she raised the spear in her hand and was about to shoot.


    The tailor hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute! When did I lie last time?"


    Seeing that he was still arguing, the female gunman said word by word, "If you admit your mistake, I might just beat you up, and forget it, but now, I''ve decided to stab you to death!"


    boom!


    This void was chaotic, and the female gunman took one step and swung the gun to kill.


    "Duh!"


    The tailor tapped the palm of his hand, and a sacred mountain was pressed across. The power of the violent law made the power of the sacred mountain so prosperous that it seemed to crush this molten world.


    boom! ! !


    The spear slid past, and this sacred mountain exploded like paper.


    The female gunmen were like a broken bamboo, and they had already killed them.


    The tailor couldn''t help but gasp. Where did this woman... come from? It''s too perverted!


    He didn''t think about it at all, the figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment appeared in the extreme distance.


    "How dare you hide?"


    The female shooter was even more angry.


    Hearing this sentence, the tailor almost went mad. If I don''t dodge, I can still stand and let you, a crazy woman, fail to kill! ?


    boom!


    The female gunslinger doesn''t care about this, she stomps her foot, and the gun shoots like a dragon, slamming into the air.


    The entire lava world was suddenly torn apart, and this piece of heaven collapsed with a bang. The violent power of the avenue, such as the overturned water of the Tianhe, also left the tailor nowhere to hide.


    And the female gunman has been wielding a long gun and violently killed.


    "go!


    "


    The tailor''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and a rusted flying knife swept out of his sleeve robe, and he made a stroke in the air.


    clang! ! !


    The earth-shattering explosion suddenly exploded.


    The starry sky was shaking violently, and the stars were crumbling.


    The tailor flew out violently, his face pale, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    His brows were horrified.


    Is this woman really beyond the scope of the road to the sky, stepping on the sky to become an immortal! ?


    Otherwise, why is it so scary?


    But without giving the tailor much time to think about it, the female gunman stabbed him with a single shot.


    That unparalleled domineering power made the tailors terrified.


    Without hesitation, the tailor''s eyes burst into a strange black light, and his tongue burst into thunder: "Zhen!"


    Zheng!


    A strange, high-pitched whistle sounded.


    Seeing the tailor''s hair, the silver needle suddenly swept up, and a gray rain of runes appeared.


    The seemingly ethereal rune light rain was extremely powerful, not only blocking the female gunner''s spear, but also shaking her whole body back a few steps.


    "Hey, the relic of the Era of Demons?"


    The female gunman was surprised.


    The tailor was even more surprised than her. He couldn''t imagine that his most powerful trump card never hurt the opponent''s hair!


    And you must know that he used this treasure to save his life from the hands of the spectator!


    "No matter who you are, I remember this account!"


    The voice of hatred was still echoing, and he saw the silver needle spinning around the tailor''s figure, and as the runes surged, he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Humph!"


    The female gunslinger flashed murderous intent in her eyes and threw the long spear out of her hand.


    boom!


    In the distance of the endless void, there was a sudden explosion, which shook the starry sky violently.


    Immediately after, the tailor''s shrill and painful cry rang out.


    But all of this came to an abrupt end.


    "Unfortunately, although a hole was stabbed in him, it was not enough to kill him."


    The female gunman felt a little regretful, and she raised her hand.


    Clang!


    The quaint black-blue long spear returned from a very distant void and fell into her palm.


    "However, the origin of this old guy is a bit strange. The treasure in his hand is related to the Era of Demon Dao. Could it be that he, like me, does not belong to this era?"


    The female gunman muttered to himself.


    Immediately, she shook her head, "Impossible, the past era has already been transformed into the eternal past in the contract of the gods, and the old guy''s Taoism is not enough to break the barrier between the past and the era."


    "If you have a chance, go and clean up the old guy again, and maybe you can find out the truth."


    The female gunman made a list for herself and decided to return to the Great Wilderness first to defeat the guy named Su Xuanjun.


    Afterwards, go to the tailor and discuss his true origins.


    ...


    The Great Wilderness is the first forbidden land since ancient times.


    Entrance to the Immortal Falls Restricted Area.


    "You two, you are surrounded."


    A light laughter sounded.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que stopped abruptly, and when they looked around, they saw one figure after another in the void in all directions.


    The leader was a man dressed in a golden robe, holding a jade fan in his hand, dashing and elegant.


    This made Jing Xing''s heart sink and realize that it was not good.


    "I advise you to stop struggling, and follow us obediently."


    The man in the golden robe was reserved with a hint of arrogance, "Otherwise, if you do it, I guarantee that you will not be able to bear that kind of sin."


    As they spoke, they were surrounded by a group of people


    The momentum is coming, step by step.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que looked at each other, and immediately started to rush towards the entrance of Xianyun restricted area.


    "How sad the beasts are still fighting."


    The golden-robed man shook his head slightly.


    boom!


    Beside him, those strong men attacked boldly.


    The power used shows that these powerhouses are at the level of Emperor Extreme Realm!


    When he realized this, Jing Xing did not hesitate to crush the immortal talisman.


    hum!


    A strange and mysterious law force suddenly emerged, and it evolved into a golden circle.


    The immortal Dao light circulates in the circle of gods, repeating itself, showing a verve that has no beginning and no end.


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The secret techniques cast by the characters of the Emperor Realm all collapsed in front of that golden divine ring, and they could not shake it in the slightest!


    "Um?"


    "This is?"


    The characters of the emperor''s extreme realm were astonished.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que couldn''t help but be surprised, what a miraculous immortal talisman!


    "Hey, what is the relationship between the two of you and fellow Daoist Su Yisu?"


    A delicate and crisp voice sounded, and a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the golden divine ring.


    The girl was dressed in neon clothes, with picturesque brows and a mark of "Golden Silkworm Swallowing its Tail" on her forehead.


    It was Ace!


    When they saw this scene, the eyes of the golden-robed man and the others suddenly shrank.


    The willpower that exists in the realm of a realm king!


    "To be honest with my seniors, Su Yi is exactly the name of my two masters."


    Jing Xing solemnly greets him.


    Ah Cai snorted and came over suddenly.


    She looked at the golden-robed man and the others with her beautiful eyes, and asked with a smile, "How do you want to die?"


    The man in the golden robe was shocked and cupped his hands: "I''m waiting from Huaxinzhai..."


    A Cai waved his hand and interrupted: "I know, I''m asking you what kind of death method you want."


    Her demeanor was like that of a girl, and she was both angry and happy, and her voice was clear and sweet.


    But the meaning in the words is chilling!


    The golden-robed man and the others looked at each other and shot with all their strength.


    boom!


    They each cast their own powerful secrets and treasures, and slammed into A Cai like overwhelming the sky.


    But their figures, at the moment of the shot, retreated into the distance, clearly intending to escape directly.


    Ash raised his hand.


    The round and immortal golden divine ring rotates, easily wiping out and crushing those attacks and treasures one by one.


    In the splash of light and rain, Ah Cai disappeared out of thin air.


    Snapped!


    Thousands of feet away, a crystal clear and snow-white jade hand reached out and gently pressed it on the top of the golden-robed man''s head.


    After that, the golden-robed man trembled all over, like a piece of paper that was ignited in an instant, and the whole person turned into ashes with a bang.


    In the field of vision of Jing Xing and Wang Que, they saw the graceful and light figure of Acena, as if moving in space, a few flickering moments, respectively, appeared beside the characters who escaped from the Supreme Realm, pressing down with one palm, Then an opponent exploded with a bang, floating like ashes.


    To put it lightly, it''s as easy as finding something in a bag!


    Before Jing Xing and Wang Que could recover from the shock, Ah Cai had returned out of thin air and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s resolved."


    Jing Xing and Wang Que just woke up like a dream and gasped.


    Killing the emperor''s extreme existence is like harvesting weeds!


    This seemingly charming and charming girl is undoubtedly an extremely powerful existence!


    It was also at this moment that the two people deeply realized how precious the immortal talisman handed to them by the master was!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the daoists who smashed the monthly pass in the past two days!


    Hmm... Find a time next week to explode it~

 Chapter 1168

    A Cai said softly: "The power of this immortal talisman can barely be used once. I will tell you masters when I go back and say that the immortal talisman is used to deal with the characters of the Emperor Realm, but it is too wasteful."


    Saying that, she tapped her fingertips.


    That round of the golden ring of immortality, which was round and immortal, suddenly re-condensed into an immortal talisman.


    And Ah Cai''s figure turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    Jing Xing and Wang Que looked at each other and felt like they were dreaming.


    "The times... have really changed..."


    Wang Que sighed.


    In the wild world of the past, the profound way is like the sky, and the emperor is like a god.


    Existences like Emperor Extreme Realm can already be called existences at the world''s dominant level.


    But now, with the emergence of the power in the depths of the starry sky, people suddenly discovered that above the profound way, there is a road to the sky!


    Above the emperor, it is enough to deter the world master of a star realm!


    All of this has brought a great impact on the Great Wilderness, and it has also caused dramatic changes in the cognition of the monks in the world.


    Just like at this time, the golden-robed man and the other group of emperors are so powerful that they can walk sideways in the great wasteland.


    But under Ah Cai''s hands, he was no different from a turkey dog!


    "Inherent cognition is broken, and a whole new world is opened up. Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Jing Xing whispered, "Don''t forget, in the past life of the master, he struggled to find a higher path, and finally had to reincarnate and rehabilitate."


    "And we are different. We have already learned the secrets of the three realms of ascending to the sky, and we have also received the guidance of the master, and we know how to go to the realm of the realm of the realm in the future! How lucky is it for us?"


    Wang Que thinks so.


    "Let''s go, go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area first."


    Jing Xing was about to move when he suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman from his arms.


    The secret talisman is radiating from the divine luster.


    "Master is calling us back!"


    Jing Xing said excitedly.


    Wang Que was stunned and said in disbelief, "That battle is over?"


    "It should be like this! Moreover, since the master called us back, it undoubtedly means that in this battle, the master must win!"


    Jing Xing couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Come on!"


    Wang Que couldn''t hold back, and acted immediately.


    ...


    Netherworld.


    Outside Tianya City, where the ghost snake royal family is entrenched.


    "Remember, when you do it later, you must capture the woman who called Ye Yu as soon as possible."


    A dignified and dignified man in feathered clothes warned in a deep voice.


    Beside him, the three men and one woman all nodded.


    They came from the Galaxy God Sect, and the purpose of coming to Tianya City this time was to capture Ye Yu alive and take them to the wild world.


    "It''s almost time, let''s get started."


    The man in the feather coat gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The group quietly swept towards Tianya City.


    But at the halfway point, the man in the feather coat suddenly stopped, "Hold on!"


    As he said that, he took out a bronze mirror from his arms, and saw an old man with silver hair emerge from the smooth mirror surface.


    "The operation is over, you quickly return to the Great Wilderness stronghold, and don''t have any more troubles."


    The silver-haired old man sighed.


    The man in the feather coat was stunned and said, "Uncle, why is this?"


    The silver-haired old man looked gloomy for a while, and finally said bitterly: "We lost, all those who participated in the Battle of Falling Star Sea... all died..."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in feather clothes and the others were dumbfounded as if they were struck by lightning.


    lost? !


    Hundreds of Emperor Realm, more than a dozen Realm Kings... all died! ?


    A chill rose from their hearts,


    Spread the whole body, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay!"


    The silver-haired old man urged.


    boom!


    The mirror flickered, and the silver-haired old man disappeared.


    The man in the feather coat took a deep breath, looked at the direction of the Ghost Snake Clan from afar, and finally resisted the unwillingness in his heart, saying: "Withdraw!"


    The group turned around.


    What they didn''t know was that the Ghost Snake Clan at this time was already empty and there was no one.


    A similar scene also happened on the Cui Clan''s site in Ziluo City.


    ...


    Deep in the sea of ??bitterness.


    In the Underworld of the Burial Dao, by the Reincarnation Pond.


    "Master has received news, let''s go back."


    Mallow''s voice was excited, and her eyebrows were full of joy.


    At the beginning, she followed the arrangement of Master Su Yi and came to the Netherworld with Ye Luo, Bai Yi, and Xuan Ning. Refuge in the burial path deep in this sea of ??bitterness.


    Now, more than ten days have passed, and I finally got the news from Master!


    "In this way, Old Monster Su must have won."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin laughed.


    When Mallow and the others came to take refuge, they held the "Six Paths Plate" that he had originally given to Su Yi. beside.


    "I actually don''t want to leave this place anymore."


    Cui Longxiang was a little reluctant to part.


    On the banks of the Reincarnation Pool, there is the power of the broken reincarnation order, and practicing here will benefit him endlessly.


    "Hahaha, you old fox likes to take advantage the most, so just stay."


    The old ghost carrying the coffin laughed.


    Not far away, Ye Yu from the Ghost Snake Clan came over and said softly to Mallow, "Can you help me with a word after I go back to see your master."


    Mallow hurriedly said, "Senior Ye Yu, please speak."


    She knew very well that Shizun had an unclear relationship with the beautiful woman in front of her, so she respected her words and attitudes.


    Ye Yu thought about it for a while, and said in a low voice, "Just saying...after I have settled the clan, I will go to the Great Wilderness to visit him."


    "And I!"


    From the Tianya ghost snake lamp hanging by Ye Yu''s waist, the voice of You Xue came out.


    Mallow happily agreed: "Senior, don''t worry, the junior will report to the master truthfully."


    In the distance, Cui Longxiang quickly transmitted his voice to the whirling, and said, "Senior, have you seen it, the old monster Su has already taken away the soul of Xiaoye Ye, you must not be fooled, that guy... I have too many debts, I You look angry!"


    whirling:"����"


    She has white hair like snow, a blushing mark on her brows, and her figure is ethereal.


    Hearing Cui Longxiang''s reminder at this moment, how could it not be clear that Cui Longxiang was worried that he would be kidnapped by Su Xuanjun like Ye Yu?


    "You think too much. I admire fellow Daoist Su, but it''s just appreciation. It can be regarded as a confidant on the avenue, not a confidante."


    The whirling voice replied coldly.


    There was a worried look on Cui Longxiang''s brows.


    What kind of confidant on the road, any woman who is targeted by Old Monster Su, who can escape his clutches?


    "No matter what, you can''t let Senior Brother Su go to see Old Monster Su!"


    Cui Longxiang secretly made up his mind.


    "Ms. Mallow, can I go to the Great Wilderness with you?"


    Ye Xun stepped forward and said expectantly.


    He was already thinking happily in his heart that when he arrived in the Great Wilderness, with the affection between himself and his brother-in-law, how could he go wherever he went?


    Until then, who would dare to find


    Trouble yourself?


    do him!


    Who dares to steal the limelight?


    do him!


    Who����


    The more Ye Xun thought about it, the more he looked forward to it.


    "no!"


    Ye Yu said directly.


    She is too aware of her younger brother''s virtue. He is a playful and romantic, causing trouble. If she goes to the Great Wilderness, she doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause Su Yi.


    Ye Xun opened his mouth, suddenly slumped, and said listlessly: "It''s boring, it''s too boring, even if you want to have a glass of wine with Brother Su, what''s the point of this life?"


    Cui Longxiang laughed and said, "You want to eat a flower bar when you are a kid."


    Who would have thought that Ye Xun was not embarrassed at all, but instead warmly invited: "Senior, would you like to go to the Great Wilderness and play together?"


    Cui Changan couldn''t stand it anymore, he hooked up with his father to eat flower wine? This kid is too lawless!


    He stepped forward and patted Ye Xun on the shoulder, and said expressionlessly, "How about... I''ll be with you?"


    Ye Xun was stunned. When he saw Cui Chang''an''s unkind gaze, he immediately laughed dryly: "Just kidding, senior don''t take it seriously, I, Ye Xun, are not that kind of person!"


    Cui Changan snorted coldly and said, "Who are you, Young Master Ye, who does not know in the entire underworld?"


    Ye Xun was at a loss for words.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    On the same day, Mallow, Ye Luo and others set off to return to the Great Wilderness.


    The members of the Ghost Snake Clan and the Cui Clan returned to their homeland respectively.


    ...


    Great wasteland.


    With the end of the Battle of Luo Xinghai, the Great Wilderness World fell into an unprecedented sensation.


    "Those guys who thought that Master Su would be defeated, regret it so much that their guts are green now?"


    "This battle has already affected the direction of the Great Wilderness Cultivation World. At least... in the future, everyone in the world will know that on top of the mysterious road, there is also the road to the sky!"


    "The inherent world pattern has been broken. I am sure that from now on, more and more monks will go to the depths of the starry sky to explore the way!"


    "Yes, the depths of the starry sky are no longer mysterious, and it is no longer as taboo to be talked about, and even the great forces in the depths of the starry sky are not invincible!"


    "It can be said that Master Su took this battle to completely change the cognition of the Great Wilderness cultivator, and also made a way for us!"


    "On this basis, Master Su can be conferred a god in the hearts of the world!"


    "You say, how powerful is Master Su''s Taoism?"


    ...The world is boiling, and everyone is discussing the details of this battle and its impact on the cultivation world of the Great Wilderness.


    And in the discussion, Su Yi''s fame is also skyrocketing, reaching an unprecedented level.


    In the past, he has been crowned with many reputations by the world, such as Master of Ten Thousand Paths, Legend of Kendo, Leader of the Great Wilderness and so on.


    And now, he has become an invincible myth in the hearts of monks all over the world, like a god!


    Taixuan Cave.


    When the outside world was buzzing, Su Yi was in retreat.


    In other words, after returning from Luoxinghai, he closed the door to thank guests and meditated in meditation.


    "A body of Taoism has finally been completely consolidated."


    In the cave, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, showing a relaxed look.


    In the battle of Luo Xinghai, he broke the robbery to prove the Dao and stepped into the Xuanhe Realm level, but he did not have much time to temper and consolidate his own Daoism.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi immediately retreated after returning.


    The instability of the realm will inevitably affect the future path!


    "Next, it''s time to comprehend the past life karma left by the spectator master."


    Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    Soon, in the boundless sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword suddenly trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1169

    The Nine Prison Sword woke up from the silence.


    The eight divine chains wrapped around the blade of the sword rattled.


    In Su Yi''s entire sea of ??consciousness, strange avenues fluctuated, like a sword light shrouded in mist, illusory and illusory.


    Swish!


    The law of will that he concluded in the sea of ????consciousness flashed and came to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Said to be in front of the Nine Prisons Sword, but in fact it was still like an endless distance, giving Su Yi a feeling of being out of reach.


    It was as if this mysterious Dao sword was not in his sea of ??consciousness, but in a far, far away place.


    "Do you feel that this sword clearly belongs to you, yet it is far away from you?"


    A free and easy laughter sounded.


    I saw a divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword slamming violently, setting off a mysterious light.


    Then, the figure of the spectator appeared out of thin air from the mysterious Dao light.


    Just like when we met at the Samsara Pond, the spectator wore a mysterious crown and a plain robe, looking like a young man, handsome and refined.


    Those pair of eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon, and that thin figure seems to be able to open up the world and suppress the starry sky Zhou Xu!


    But when you really face him, it gives people a kind of charm that is detached from things, open-minded in the world, free and easy, free and easy.


    "indeed so."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "The same is true for me. At the beginning, my cultivation base had already reached the perfection of the cave realm, and one foot had stepped into a higher threshold of the road, but even at that time, I felt that this sword Although it belongs to me, it is too ethereal."


    The spectator sighed softly.


    He and Su Yi stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at Jiu Prison Sword with complicated eyes.


    "One foot on the threshold of a higher path? What does that mean?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He had already speculated on the cultivation base of the spectator master, and he was not surprised to learn that he was the realm king of the great perfection level of the cave realm.


    Surprisingly, the spectator seems to have found a way higher than the way to the sky!


    "It sounds complicated, but it''s actually simple. Although I touched the threshold of that higher road at the time, I couldn''t really step into it."


    Guanzhu''s tone was casual, "There are two reasons, one is that the opportunity is not enough, and the other is that when I was at the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, there was a lack of the Dao."


    "A small flaw left a long time ago, I never thought about it, but it became a stumbling block to my road."


    After that, the spectator couldn''t help but sigh, "This is also the reason why I want to reincarnate and rebuild."


    Su Yi was moved.


    Only then did I realize that there is a lack of the avenue, and there will be such serious consequences on the road in the future!


    "These things will be clear when you completely inherit my karmic power. After all, we are the same person, the only difference is that I am one of your previous lives."


    Guanzhu said, "Before my residual consciousness really dissipates, you and I talk about some serious business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a serious matter related to the Nine Prisons Sword."


    The Guanzhu raised his hand and pointed to the Nine Prison Sword, and said, "That one is the divine chain that seals my past life''s karma, and the one that is next to me seals our ''seventh life'' dao karma. "


    "Before my reincarnation, I didn''t know anything about the ''previous life''s karma'' on the Nine Prison Sword."


    "It was also not long ago that you encountered the sword of the human world by the pool of reincarnation, and inadvertently woke me up from that divine chain.


    Silk consciousness, only to figure out some doorways, and learned some things related to the ''seventh generation''. "


    Su Yi was shocked, he resisted curiosity and listened patiently.


    Seeing the strange look in Guan Zhu''s eyes, "Our seventh life, named Shen Mu, was only 23 years old when he was shattered by a woman, and the power of his Taoism was sealed in the On the seventh divine chain of the Nine Prisons Sword, his reincarnation... um... it''s me."


    The watcher touched his nose and twitched the corners of his lips, as if he felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Twenty-three years old, was destroyed by a woman and died?


    This seventh generation is too unbearable, isn''t it?


    "He''s not easy."


    The spectator seemed to see through Su Yi''s mind and said, "Let''s not mention our relationship with Shen Mu, but from an outsider''s point of view, he is definitely the most amazing genius I''ve ever seen, with the highest kendo comprehension. !"


    Su Yi was immediately surprised.


    In the past, the watcher has been in the stars and all walks of life for many years, and is regarded as the most dazzling kendo mythological figure.


    But he said, based on what he saw in his life, no one could match Shen Mu in terms of talent and kendo comprehension!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "Don''t talk about other people, it''s you and me, who are far inferior to him in terms of talent and understanding."


    The spectator sighed softly, "This person is a natural sword cultivator, and a darling of the gods that has never been seen in thousands of years. At the age of fifteen, he had an epiphany for ten days and ten nights, and he proved the emperor''s realm in one fell swoop."


    "At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, I broke through the realm and entered the realm of kings."


    "At the age of twenty-three, he had already attained the top of the cave, and the road to the sky from Jianzhen!"


    "He is not like you, who rebuilt in reincarnation with a lifetime of memory, but with his own understanding and talent, in just 23 years, he has become the top of the world king!"


    Speaking of this, the watcher looked at Su Yi, "What do you think of such a monster?"


    Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "It''s really outrageous, unheard of."


    The spectator also rarely showed a hint of envy, and muttered: "We are obviously the same person, but the talent and understanding are so different, it''s really annoying!"


    Su Yi stabilized his mind and said, "How could a woman like him ruin his dao heart?"


    The spectator shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the only secrets I can perceive are these, and I only know that when Shen Mu has explored the path higher than the third realm of Ascension to Heaven, his state of mind was destroyed and he died abruptly. "


    "Hey, woman!"


    The Guanzhu laughed and said, "If you think about it with your toes, you will know that there must be an extraordinary relationship between this Shen Mu and that woman, and it cannot be ruled out that the two are a loving couple, otherwise, even if they die, it will not be because of Dying from a broken state of mind must have been killed by that woman''s emotions."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This kind of speculation, he does not judge.


    "I''m telling you this, not to advise you to stay away from women, but to be careful not to follow in the footsteps of Shen Mu."


    The Guanzhu reminded him softly, and continued, "Besides that, I suspect that the old thing from Jiutian Pavilion... Well, he is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, and he most likely knows something related to Shen Mu."


    "Because he had inexplicably scolded me as a ''heartless man'', and scolded me more than once, and said that I would be punished sooner or later."


    "Before, I never took it seriously and treated it as nonsense, but I understand Shen Mu''s feelings.


    After some things, I feel something is wrong. That old guy from Jiutian Pavilion... It is very likely that he has already seen through it. I am the reincarnation of Shen Mu! "


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He remembered that a long time ago, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion was looking for someone who could restrain the Law of Heavenly Prayer.


    I also remembered the "Soul Imprint" found in Qingwan''s soul not long ago, and the "Xiao Tianqi" who looked exactly like Qingwan!


    "Shen Mu was ruined by a woman, and the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion seems to have known that Guanzhu is Shen Mu''s reincarnation a long time ago, and he once scolded Guanzhu as a heartless person, does this mean that Jiutian Pavilion The headmaster also knows, who is the woman who killed Shen Mu?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a chill on his back, "If the inference is true, under these circumstances, why did the Jiutian Pavilion Headmaster Supreme arrange for Qingwan to appear beside him?"


    "Could it be that Qingwan and Xiao Tianqi are both related to the woman who killed Shen Mu?"


    "After all, Qing Wanze and Xiao Tianqi are the same person, and their master is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!"


    For a time, Su Yi''s mood was flying, and his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    He directly told his conjecture to the spectator.


    The Guanzhu listened, but shook his head and said, "You think too much, that Qingwan cannot be the woman who killed Shen Mu, nor can he have anything to do with that woman. After all, if Shen Mu is a heartless man , it''s the woman who should be in a state of collapse, there''s no need for that old guy from Jiutian Pavilion to run out to do justice."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, the time doesn''t match, and the identity doesn''t match. The only connection between these things may be Shen Mu."


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and said, "That''s good."


    If Qingwan was transformed by the woman who killed Shen Mu, then her intention to approach her would be unusual, and just thinking about it made one shudder.


    "Anyway, I''m telling you this to give you a clue. If you want to understand the reason for Shen Mu''s death in the future, you can start from the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion."


    The spectator said, "Of course, he used to be hostile to me, and now he does not hesitate to use all means to deal with you, it can be seen that he has hatred for you and me. matter."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Even if the spectator does not say anything, just based on the relationship between Qingwan and Xiaotianqi, he will go to Jiutian Pavilion sooner or later!


    "You must keep this in mind next."


    The spectator''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Su Yi froze in his heart and abandoned his distracting thoughts.


    "You are different from me, and different from other previous lives, because you are actively seeking the road to reincarnation without borrowing the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. Instead, you have the qualifications to inherit and integrate other past lives."


    "For example, whenever your realm breaks through a level, or when you encounter some kind of opportunity, there is hope to open a seal left by the previous life from the Nine Prison Sword."


    "Like the last time you were at the pool of reincarnation, you encountered the willpower that I left in the sword of the world, awakened the aura of ''the past life''s karma'' that I left on the sword of nine prisons, and thus possessed the ''dao karma'' that inherited me. ''Qualifications."


    Speaking of which, the watcher stared at Su Yi, and his tone became more solemn and serious, "However, this also gives those Taoist powers from previous lives the opportunity to occupy your soul and body and come back to life!"


    "You can understand it as another sense of looting!"

 Chapter 1170

    Su Yi frowned.


    The me of the past life, the me of the present life?


    Or, it can also be understood that all kinds of past lives are my other personality?


    Su Yi roughly understood.


    "Are you scared?"


    The spectator asked.


    Su Yiyun said lightly, "Do you need to be afraid?"


    The spectator was stunned for a moment and said, "Don''t you worry, this accident happened when inheriting and integrating my previous life''s karma?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If this is the case, I will kill myself first, and none of us will want to live."


    Viewer: "..."


    After a while, he raised his thumb, "Enough!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is just the worst plan. When integrating the past life, I will try to be more polite and use my own strength to conquer."


    The spectator smiled and said, "It''s enough to have this courage."


    After a pause, he pondered: "Inheriting my karma will inevitably have a bond with the cause and effect of my life, but...you are you, not me, you can ignore those cause and effect."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    The spectator sighed softly, his eyes a little complicated, and said, "I have lived my life at ease, indulged in swords, never married a wife, never had children, except for the inclusion of Qingtang as a disciple, only an old servant accompanies me."


    "He''s old Wei, one leg is lame, but he stubbornly refuses to heal his leg. In the depths of the starry sky, others call him Wei lame."


    Guanzhu''s voice became a little low and desolate, "If you see him in the future, tell him for me, heal your leg, and go your own way, you don''t have to wait for me to come back."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Definitely."


    The spectator pondered for a while, as if he couldn''t let go after all, and said: "Qingtang''s life experience is very special, this little girl has a bad life, and all her clan relatives were killed. "


    "If possible, I hope you can help her."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Okay."


    Qingtang was once the only disciple of Guanzhu.


    But, why wasn''t she her own little apprentice?


    At this point, the watcher seemed to be completely relieved and relieved, and smiled: "Okay, these are things I didn''t know about in my ''previous life''s karma'', and now I have told you, the future path, you pay attention to yourself."


    When the spectator said this, he stared at Su Yi and said, "Don''t think I''m long-winded. After integrating my Taoism power, I will be you, but... you must remember that you are you!"


    His voice is still floating, and the figure has become extremely vague and illusory, gradually disappearing.


    boom!


    On the Nine Prisons Sword, the eighth divine chain trembled and shattered, turning into an endless rain of light.


    At that moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that on the other seven divine chains, one after another karmic force seemed to be awakening from the silence of eternity, and one by one violently roared.


    "Could it be that the power of Taoism in other previous lives has already noticed that the power of Taoism of the spectator has changed?"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Clang!


    Jiuyujian suddenly issued a thick and vast sword cry.


    If the other seven divine chains were suppressed, they all fell silent.


    And the "Dao Guangyu", which represents the Taoism of the past life of the Guanzhu, is fully integrated into the Nine Prisons Sword and turned into a brand.


    "Sure enough, the existence of the Nine Prisons Sword is to suppress my previous powers!"


    At this moment, Su Yi further confirmed one thing.


    That is, the self who represents this world is the master of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Under these circumstances, the past lives that belonged to him would be firmly sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword, which would not allow these past lives to have any possibility of awakening.


    Unless, I encounter some kind of opportunity in the future, or when my cultivation realm is strong to a certain extent, will I wake up those past lives and karma for my own use!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi began to sense the power of the brand on the Nine Prisons Sword from the spectator master.


    boom!


    In just an instant, a huge amount of memory power rushed into Su Yi''s perception like a flood.


    Countless pictures, like a glimpse of light, emerged in Su Yi''s mind.


    That scene was not unfamiliar, but it made him feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity, as if the seal of memory had been opened, and everything belonged to the spectator.


    But it''s all my own...


    Guan Zhu was from a poor family when he was a child. In order to study and read, he traveled to and from the thirty-mile mountain road day and night.


    Because of his poor background, the students of the private school were all ashamed to be in the company of him.


    Mr. Private School, scolding stupidity.


    Of course, every time he met his classmates, he would laugh at them.


    Every time he was reprimanded by his husband, his expression became more and more respectful.


    After studying for nine years, he has gone through the county exam, the government exam... and was finally selected as the second place in the palace exam.


    At that time, Guanzhu was seventeen years old, he was Tian Shelang in the morning, and ascended to the Hall of the Son of Heaven in the evening, and he was a blockbuster!


    Private school classmates, all with honor.


    Mr. Private School, I am happy.


    In the nineteenth year, the world was in great chaos, natural and man-made disasters continued, and the people were struggling to survive. His parents, who worked hard in the mountains, died tragically at the hands of robbers.


    Having lost both parents, Guan Zhu abandoned the text to join the army and fought on the battlefield.


    At the age of twenty-three, I was occasionally instructed by a monk to teach me how to practice.


    At this point, the spectator who has been floating in the mundane world for the past 23 years can be considered to have truly opened up his own path of cultivation.


    ...


    In the years that followed, Guanzhu made great progress on the avenue.


    Zeng eats the wind and drinks the dew, travels in the mountains and fields, and once forged in the blood and the flames of war.


    He has encountered great terror between life and death, and he has also been reborn in Nirvana in the midst of destruction.


    ten years.


    The lord of the temple is on the road to the imperial realm, and the sword conquers the world.


    century.


    From all walks of life in the starry sky, wherever monks gather, they all praise the name of the spectator.


    millennium.


    The giants of the heavens, regard it as a myth, and frown upon seeing it!


    He once said:


    "I look at the avenues of heaven and earth from the world, and I look at everything in the world from the sky."


    "View of the world, view of the world."


    Zeng Yan: "How many worries in the ages are not worth the edge of a sword."


    He also said: "Even if the gods in the sky would not dare to come to this world!"


    But for him, the happiest thing in life is to seek swordsmanship!


    ...


    Countless images of experiences and memories spread like a tide in Su Yi''s body and mind.


    Everything about Guan Zhu was completely integrated into Su Yi''s life, and there was nothing unusual and never encountered any danger.


    Because the Guanzhu is his previous life, and he is the Guanzhu!


    For Su Yi, inheriting the Taoist power of the Guanzhu is exactly the same as when he was seventeen years old in this life and awakened the memory of his previous life in Guangling City of Great Zhou.


    There are no barriers and conflicts.


    As a result, Su Yi became more determined to do one thing.


    Watching the Lord, I disdain to influence myself to become him in a way of robbing oneself!


    "I am you, you are me, but... I am me."


    "The long-cherished wish of the past life, it is up to me to fulfill it!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    In the following time, Su Yi began to look back and sort out the past experiences and memories of "Guanzhu"...


    In the depths of the starry sky, it is known as the "Hundred Star Realms"!


    Only in the top ten star realms, there are top forces that are regarded as "starry sky giants".


    of which there are


    The Tianqi Star Realm where Jiutian Pavilion is located, the "Big Dipper Star Realm" where Huaxinzhai is located, and the "Thousand Machine Star Realm" where Taiyi Daomen is located...


    Those who are called "giants" all have the existence of the Great Perfection of the Cave Realm.


    For example, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the painter of Huaxinzhai, the old Niubi of Taiyi Daomen, the fisherman of the Galaxy God Sect...


    In addition, the "Hundred Star Realms" and other star worlds are collectively referred to as the "Dongxuan Star Region"!


    ...


    In addition, in the memory of the spectator, the cognition of the three realms of ascending to the sky, the understanding of the swordsmanship, and the secret methods and inheritances mastered are all inherited by Su Yi.


    The innumerable insights and experiences, the vast profound meaning of kendo, and the knowledge and understanding of the heavens and the myriad ways, were like an inexhaustible treasure trove, integrated into Su Yi''s heart.


    The most proud saber of the spectator is called the world.


    The most proud inheritance of kendo is called floating.


    The most powerful Dao power is called Zhou Guang.


    ...


    Throughout his life, the spectator has roamed hundreds of star realms, traveled in the planes of the heavens, passed through unknown secret places, and understood unknown mysteries.


    In the same way, it also concludes the cause and effect of various world events.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that Qingtang''s surname was Jiang, and the clan he belonged to was one of the most mysterious "Ancient Dao Protectors" in the depths of the starry sky.


    The Jiang family''s heritage is old enough to even eclipse some star power giants.


    But overnight, the ancient Jiang clan suffered a great disaster. Except for Qingtang, the entire clan was destroyed!


    The power to destroy the ancient Jiang clan was a star power giant named "Shenxiao Sword Court".


    But the strange thing is that Shenxiao Sword Court suffered a catastrophe in the years that followed, and no one in the sect survived!


    The spectator had investigated this matter, but found that the destruction of Shenxiao Sword Court was suspected to involve a more mysterious force.


    This force is like a black hand hiding behind the scenes, first using the Shenxiao Sword Court to destroy the ancient Jiang clan, and then attacking the Shenxiao Sword Court!


    Moreover, the viewer has roughly deduced that the tailor, regarded as one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky, is suspected of serving this mysterious force!


    Because of this, the spectator has never told Qingtang the truth, worried that Qingtang''s further investigation will endanger her own life.


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood that Miss Hua Xinzhai''s "Ruoxi" was rooted.


    This woman''s name is Zhong Ruoxi, and the Zhong family behind her is also one of the "Ancient Dao Protectors"!


    Moreover, the ancient Zhong family is extremely mysterious and powerful in the depths of the starry sky, far from being comparable to ordinary starry sky giants.


    Even a power like Huaxinzhai, in terms of background, is inferior to the ancient Zhong clan.


    In addition, there is a great relationship between the ancestor painter of Huaxinzhai and the ancient Zhong family, which is why the identity of Zhong Ruoxi is so special.


    The above things are just the tip of the iceberg of the viewer''s life-long memories.


    In the memory of the spectator, there are more unknown and shocking secrets!


    For example, the deity of the fisherman, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, was suppressed by the spectator with the sword of the human world in a forbidden place called "The Sea of ??Uncertainty".


    And now, Su Yi is sorting out and integrating these memories.


    In this process, his whole person''s experience and cognition have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It is foreseeable that when Su Yi completely integrates the Taoist power of Guan Zhu.


    He is the spectator!


    The spectator is him!


    But in the end, he is who he is.


    It is Su Yi who is on the path of seeking swordsmanship in this world.


    ����


    ps: In the second evening, the recent plot is difficult to write, because it involves various plot settings in the depths of the starry sky, and my brain is about to explode.


    Of course, this kind of plot is definitely not as cool as pretending to be forceful, but... it is to be more cool to pretend to be forceful in the future~

 Chapter 1171

    Integrating memory and experience inevitably also integrates the disposition, cognition, and emotion of the viewer.


    This process seems to be without any danger.


    The spectator has repeatedly reminded that Su Yi is naturally clear in his heart that if he allows the spectator''s temperament, cognition, and emotion to affect him, he is afraid that he will become another spectator!


    Therefore, when integrating the Taoism of the Guanzhu and sorting out the experience and memory of the Guanzhu, Su Yi did not reject it, but he has always been guided by his own Taoism and did not dare to be neglected.


    Such an experience was something Su Yi had never experienced before.


    the reason is simple.


    In his previous life, he took the initiative to explore the secret of reincarnation, and finally achieved reincarnation.


    This is different from Guanzhu, and it is also different from other past lives.


    In other words, whether it is the spectator of the eighth life, Shen Mu of the seventh life, or even other previous lives, when reincarnated, they are all realized through the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Therefore, the power of their karma during their lifetimes was sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The two ways of reincarnation are completely different.


    Because of this, when it is integrated with the past life of Guan Zhu, for Su Yi, it takes time and energy to sort out and adapt.


    And in the process, Su Yi suddenly realized that the seemingly open-minded, free and easy viewer also has a great regret!


    In other words, it is an unbearable painful memory!


    This regret is related to a woman named "Wang Yao".


    When Guan Zhu was a teenager, his family was poor and his parents were both farmers. His family and Wang Yao''s family lived in the same village.


    At that time, both of them were poor children in humble circumstances in the mortal world, and their feelings were also the most sincere.


    Before the Guanzhu went to participate in the imperial examination, the parents of both parties had agreed that when the Guanzhu returned, they would arrange a marriage for the two.


    But who would have imagined that after the spectator was selected as the second place in the palace examination, he would be left to work in the Kyoto government office.


    When he returned to his hometown and was about to go home to marry a wife, not only his parents were killed by robbers, but even Wang Yao was killed in a pool of blood.


    Such a tragedy has stimulated the viewer''s temperament to change drastically, and also made him regret for the rest of his life, thinking that if he returned home directly after the palace exam, all these tragic disasters would not happen.


    This has also become the viewer''s lifelong regret.


    No matter how high his achievements and reputation are on the road of cultivation, whenever he thinks of this tragic incident, he feels unhappy.


    This is also the reason why the Guanzhu never married a wife in his life.


    When he understood this, Su Yi felt a burst of sadness and loss in his heart, and his emotions and Taoism were impacted and affected.


    He has a way of severing those emotional effects with ease.


    But in the end, Su Yi didn''t do it.


    He is using his own Dao heart to integrate all of this, rather than beheading these emotional fetters. If so, he cannot truly integrate the complete life that belongs to the spectator.


    If he encounters a cause and effect that may threaten his state of mind, he kills and destroys it in advance, which undoubtedly means that his Taoism in this life is afraid of the Taoism that belonged to the master of the past life!


    Fear for a lifetime, and sooner or later there will be problems in your mood!


    The fusion is not the same, it is the state of mind that replaces everything in the master, just like the sea, accommodating hundreds of rivers!


    ...


    Time flies by in a hurry.


    three months later.


    Inside the cave, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, there seemed to be an aura of vicissitudes of time surging in the depths of the pupils, and the mysterious light of the Dao was transpiring.


    But in the end, all this dissipated, and his eyes were deep and quiet, like an autumn water.


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    He could clearly feel,


    I have changed.


    Mood, experience, vision, cognition... are completely different from before!


    But nothing has changed, because he is still Su Yi, the Su Xuanjun who was reincarnated and rebuilt in reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, different karma and power are intertwined in me. This kind of experience is really wonderful..."


    Su Yi whispered, with a free and easy smile on his face, "If you want, I will be the master of the watch, you can do whatever you want without breaking the rules, and you don''t need to stick to me and not me!"


    Take out the jug and have a good drink.


    Then, Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    This time, he will use the key of Yuanji Profound Truth to explore the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    In the sea of ??knowledge.


    When Su Yi used the power of Yuanji Profound Truth to sense the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, an incredible and wonderful scene happened.


    At the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, above the first chain, a mighty long river suddenly appeared!


    That long river rushes out of nothingness, rushing to the unknown endless distance, like eternal immortality, without beginning and end!


    The waves of the years are galloping in the long river, and the changes of the world are evolving in it. The past, present, and future seem to rotate and change in it.


    Shocking!


    "The river of fate!"


    Su Yi''s heart trembled.


    From the memory and experience of the spectator, he immediately judged that the vision reflected on the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword was suspected to be the most mysterious and unknowable "Long River of Destiny"!


    Because the spectator, as early as when he returned to the One Realm, had also witnessed this scene by chance, but in the end he found nothing.


    And now, Su Yi uses the profound meaning of Yuanji as the key to unlock the secret of the Nine Prisons Sword, and sees this mysterious and unknown long river of destiny again!


    Whoa!


    The river is galloping, the years are ups and downs, and the world is changing. It seems that all the heavens and the universe are flowing in it, filling the atmosphere of eternity.


    The seven divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword seemed unusually quiet at this moment, as if shocked by the breath of this long river of fate, and there was no movement at all.


    Su Yi suppressed the shock in his heart and calmly felt it.


    At that moment, there was a bang in his mind, and the whole person seemed to be in the long river of destiny, surrounded by years, beaten by world events, surrounded by the waves of the endless avenue, involuntarily drifting with the current...


    Everything you see and feel seems to be trapped in chaos, unable to extricate yourself.


    An indescribable feeling of depression and panic rushed into Su Yi''s heart.


    He has a strong feeling that if he can''t struggle from this strange state, he will most likely encounter an accident!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi ran his way.


    But he felt that all struggles seemed so powerless, and he was like a leaf of duckweed, only to be carried by the waves of the years, and like being exiled by the heavens...


    The feeling of being involuntarily made Su Yi change his face.


    He was sure that the Guanzhu had never experienced such a change, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have no similar experience in his records!


    "The power of the Nine Prison Sword itself is too strong..."


    Su Yi smiled bitterly, "It''s even more incredible than the ''domain-level law'' I''ve seen in my previous life..."


    Domain-level laws are above the laws of the astral world!


    The "Hundred Star Realms" in the depths of the starry sky, the domain-level law, represents the Xeon and the Supreme!


    In the entire "Dongxuan Star Region", there are as many as thirty-three kinds of Xeon laws of the astral world, such as the Law of Heavenly Prayer, the Law of Star Quietness, the Law of Nirvana, and so on.


    But there are only seven known domain-level laws!


    The "law of cosmic light" mastered by the spectator is the most transcendent and mysterious domain-level law in the depths of the starry sky.


    But now, Su Yi discovered that, compared to the power of the "Long River of Destiny", the Law of Eternal Light is just like a wave of this long river...


    This naturally shocked him.


    After all, now that he has integrated the experience and wisdom of the spectator, it can shock him. It is conceivable how wonderful and unknown this fate is.


    "You must get out as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi tried his best to calm down.


    At this moment, what he saw and felt was chaotic, and he couldn''t help being coerced, like being exiled, too powerless.


    Su Yi knew that this was due to the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and it was very likely that it would act on his soul, so that he was powerless to break free.


    also possible����


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly felt a familiar aura.


    Reincarnation!


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to operate the profound meaning of reincarnation that he had mastered!


    boom!


    Just as someone who was about to drown suddenly grabbed a stone, Su Yi suddenly woke up from the chaotic state of being engulfed by the long river of fate.


    Then, he saw that at the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, the long river of fate was flowing freely, and above the long river, an illusory figure emerged.


    He stepped on a wave, and despite the tides of time and changes in the world, he couldn''t shake his figure in the slightest.


    Steady as a rock, standing proudly in the long river of destiny!


    Its figure is obviously extremely illusory and vague, but it gives people a stalwart charm that is immortal and immortal.


    Who is this?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "According to the rumors, when one glimpses the eternal truth and understands the law of destiny, one can stand on the top of ten thousand paths, look up to the changes of the world, gain insight into the wonder of the passage of time, and thus realize the secret of the rise and fall of the era..."


    A calm and clear voice sounded from the river of fate.


    Su Yi gasped, that illusory figure was talking to himself! !


    "But I asked about the sword, scrambled to cross the reincarnation, walked in the changing era, searched and searched, but couldn''t find a reason..."


    "Invincible in the world, I made myself the enemy, and in the end I realized that what I was looking for could only start from reincarnation..."


    The sound is like a clear sword cry, which came from ancient times, revealing a trace of loneliness and melancholy.


    And the illusory figure standing on the long river of fate has slowly turned around and looked up at Su Yi.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword hummed, and the seven divine chains rattled.


    Just a glance made Su Yi''s mood tremble, his soul trembled, as if he was being stared at by the supreme master.


    Immediately, his color changed, and he quickly ran Daoxing, trying to calm himself.


    But soon, all these anomalies disappeared.


    The Nine Prison Sword no longer buzzed, and the seven divine chains returned to silence.


    And the illusory figure standing on the long river of fate seemed to smile lightly and sighed, "Those who have comprehended reincarnation can see a corner of fate in reincarnation. Brother Chen Xi is honestly not deceiving me!"


    To understand reincarnation, to see a corner of destiny?


    Chen Xi?


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He was very unfamiliar with all this.


    But seeing that illusory figure on the river of fate made him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    This feeling, he had also experienced the first time he saw the will power of the spectator.


    How can you not understand that that illusory figure is most likely also a previous life of your own?


    ����


    ps: The swordsman is on stage~Sahua~


    Having seen the children''s shoes of Tianjiao Zhan Ji, you should remember that there are some descriptions of the swordsman in the second half. Tianjiao''s final boss was also suppressed by the swordsman, but he was killed by Lin Xun in the end.


    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t read Tianjiao War Chronicles, it doesn''t affect reading.


    Of course, the children''s shoes of the book shortage can look at the goldfish''s book Tianjiao Battle Chronicles, 10 million words, enough to chew on for many days...

 Chapter 1172

    Destiny flows like a river, the years ebb and flow, and the world changes.


    And that illusory figure seems to last forever!


    All this gave Su Yi a great shock.


    After all, if that illusory figure was really one of his previous lives, it would be unbelievable.


    After all, they are already powerful to such an incredible level, why do they need to be reincarnated?


    "Open the corner of destiny, let you and I be separated by reincarnation, and it is really interesting to meet here."


    The illusory figure opened his mouth, and his voice was as clear as a morning bell and a twilight drum, coming from the river of fate.


    "Although it is only a corner of destiny, not the whole picture, but everything that is unknown is full of possibilities that people can look forward to."


    "Take this opportunity, and let me, the initiator of the struggle in reincarnation, help you."


    Speaking of this, the phantom figure suddenly laughed, "Well, I''m also helping myself."


    Su Yi was shocked, and as expected, the guy who has stepped into the long river of destiny, Ruo Eternal, is indeed one of his previous lives!


    "Who are you... who are you?"


    Su Yi ignored the "help" the other party said.


    He was just too curious about the origin of this illusory figure.


    The illusory figure shook his head slightly and said, "If you have the power to surpass me in the future, it will naturally be clear."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Then, he saw the illusory figure stick out his right hand, and directly fished out a spray from the mighty river of fate.


    The waves changed sharply, turning into a mass of light and shadow.


    "This avenue... um..."


    The illusory figure was speaking, and suddenly fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he said: "Let''s call it ''Xuanxu'', with this, you can break karma, ban fate, and connect heaven and earth. The power is not very powerful, but when you step into the next big realm, Build a state of mind of ''great freedom'', free from the fetters of samsara."


    Su Yi: "???"


    Such laws of the Great Dao are not so powerful! ?


    Break cause and effect, ban fate!


    Just thinking about it makes one feel a sense of taboo.


    Not to mention the "unparalleled access to heaven and earth", and not being bound by the karma of reincarnation!


    Such avenues are simply incredible.


    Based on Su Yi''s inheritance of the spectator''s cognition, he realized that the Dao Law, which was defined by the illusory figure as "Xuanxu", must have an incredible mystery!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t help you grow, it''s interesting that your path is unknown. If all fate and path have already been preset, why did I need to reincarnate in the first place?"


    On the long river of fate, the illusory figure smiled and opened his mouth, revealing an indescribable dash.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, calmed himself down, and said, "Why... it''s me?"


    The illusory figure seemed to understand the meaning of Su Yi''s words at once, and said meaningfully: "Nine is extremely numerous. Back then, I started a journey to find a higher path with reincarnation, and you are the only one who found reincarnation, just like nine Nine returns to one, everything returns to the original point, and a cycle of reincarnation is formed in the dark."


    "All this is not predestined, but the collision of chance and cause and effect."


    "Because of this, there is an opportunity for you to see a corner of your destiny in the reincarnation today."


    "Of course, if you fall like this..."


    Speaking of this, the phantom figure was silent for a while, and said, "That may all end completely."


    Very ordinary talk.


    But Su Yi heard an unusual meaning, and his back was faintly chilled.


    Is it all over?


    Does this mean that the past life


    The species, and everything that the illusory figure has, will be completely vanished when he falls in this world?


    "If the realm is not enough, it''s useless to think too much, and accept this rule of Xuanxu, and concentrate on cultivating the sword."


    On the long river of fate, the illusory figure smiled, "Remember, my generation of swordsmen cultivates the heart like jade when it is quiet, and sharpens it like a sharp edge when it is moving!"


    He waved his sleeve robe, and that group of Dao light crossed the long river of fate and swept towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    In an instant, an unparalleled avenue of profound meaning rushed into Su Yi''s soul and knew, and all the sights in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    The whole person fell into a strange situation of perception, completely forgetting himself.


    At the same time, above the river of fate, the illusory figure glanced at the seven divine chains on the Nine Prisons Sword, and said to himself: "With so many karmic fetters, it is enough to sharpen a sword heart that I am looking forward to in the unknown. ����


    The voice echoed slowly, and the long river of fate gradually dissipated.


    The illusory figure disappeared.


    The Nine Prisons Sword was silent.


    The same is true for the seven divine chains.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Su Yi woke up from that chaotic and bizarre epiphany, his sanity also gradually recovered.


    Then, he suddenly realized something, and he felt the sea of ??knowledge, but found that everything was the same as before, but he would never see the long river of fate and the illusory figure standing in eternity.


    "It seems that I used Yuanji Profound Truth as the key to unlock a secret that was sealed by the Nine Prisons Sword, so that the long river of fate emerged. The viewer has also had such an experience, but he has never seen that one. The illusory figure, the reason is related to the profound meaning of reincarnation..."


    "Because I was in charge of reincarnation, I was able to see that corner of destiny, and meet that illusory figure in reincarnation!"


    Su Yi thought, "And that illusory figure is most likely his first life, the one who chose reincarnation at the beginning!"


    "And other past lives, because they never mastered the secret of reincarnation, they couldn''t see the original... self from the long river of fate!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be silent for a while.


    This time, comprehending the mystery of the Nine Prisons Sword brought him a great shock and shock.


    and deduced many things from it.


    But these are all too ethereal, and they are too far away from who he is now.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi began to experience his own way.


    Only then did he suddenly discover that the Yuanji Profound Truth that he had mastered had been transformed into a mysterious Dao Profound Truth.


    This avenue is as dazzling as the dawn of dawn, as vast as the nine-day Milky Way, as primitive as the wild chaos, and its color, like a touch of cyan in the depths of the sky in early spring, is clear and ethereal, without any trace of impurities.


    When you go to sense it, you can feel a mysterious and mysterious charm that robs you of creation.


    In Su Yi''s heart, everything about the profound meaning of the Dao emerged.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door to all wonders.


    And these avenues are called "Xuanxu", if the origin of all changes, it is like the final belonging of all mysteries!


    What surprised Su Yi the most was that the rules of Xuanxu were even more obscure than the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    It should be noted that at the beginning, he paid a lot of effort and cost in the origin of the Nether Primal Chaos, and only barely realized the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    And the profound meaning of Xuanxu is only a vague wisp at present, extremely faint.


    But that kind of breath is more difficult than reincarnation!


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    Immediately, he understood that the illusory figure would confuse the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    The ultimate goal of teaching it to yourself is to build a mind of great freedom when you break through to the next great realm, so that you will not be bound by the karma of samsara.


    In other words, if the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not strong enough, how can it get rid of the fetters of reincarnation?


    Clang!


    Su Yi sacrificed three inches of heavenly heart, motivated by the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    As a result, an astonishing scene happened, San Inch Tianxin screamed violently, and the sword edge was shaking, as if it could not bear the pressure of the Great Dao!


    Su Yi stopped without hesitation and did not try again.


    Otherwise, the three-inch Tianxin must be damaged!


    "Sure enough, the profound meaning of this mysterious ruins is not simple. It is far superior to the laws of the sky, such as the law of heaven and silence, and the law of star silence, and it is more difficult and powerful than the law of the universe."


    Su Yi was moved.


    Now that he has the experience and cognition of the master, he can naturally roughly judge the level of the laws of Xuanxu, which is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just too difficult to comprehend..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    One profound meaning of reincarnation made him feel obscure and difficult to cultivate, and now there is another profound meaning of the mysterious ruins. It is conceivable that in the future, he will have to spend more time and effort on his road to the great road to combine the two profound meanings of the great road. Eat a little bit.


    "Even Xiuwei has stepped into the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, which is an unexpected joy."


    Soon, Su Yi noticed the change in his cultivation, and only then did he realize that in the chaotic state of bizarre epiphany before, his Taoism had already quietly advanced by leaps and bounds, entering a new level!


    However, the knowledge of the spectator he possesses has made him look down on the changes in his own cultivation.


    After all, it was only in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm.


    On top of that, there are three realms of ascending to the sky!


    "Don''t worry, the stone of the mountain can attack jade. With my current experience and vision, I don''t need to worry about the cultivation of the road to the sky. Sharpen your heart!"


    "I just don''t know, how long has it been since my retreat now..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stood up and walked outside the cave.


    The breeze is gentle, and the bamboo forest is swirling.


    On the bank of a blue lake, Jing Xing sat cross-legged, patiently instructing Yuan Heng, Ying Que, Ge Qian and others in their practice, explaining their doubts to everyone.


    On the blue lake, Mallow rode a lotus boat, carrying Ning Sihua and Cha Jin swimming in the lake and sky, and from time to time there would be a burst of crisp laughter.


    Wen Lingxue and Qingwan were fishing on the side of the lake, whispering.


    On a cliff farther away, Wang Que, Ye Luo, Bai Yi, and Xuan Ning were chatting about something that happened recently in the Great Wilderness.


    Everything seemed calm and peaceful.


    "Master has been in seclusion for half a year. Depending on the situation, in a short period of time, Master is afraid that he will not go out again."


    Wang Que picked up a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.


    Ye Luo on the side said suddenly: "The woman with a strange origin, since she appeared three months ago, she is still waiting outside our Taixuan Cave. No matter how long it takes, it is destined to be impossible to have the opportunity to meet Master."


    "I don''t know who that woman is. It gives me the feeling that she is stronger than those old antiques of the Emperor Realm."


    Xuan Ning pondered.


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    Bai Yi nodded in agreement.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Master is out?


    Ye Luo and the others looked up, and when they saw the familiar figure clearly, they were all stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 1173

    "Master, how are you..."


    Wang Que was a little stunned and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Master''s appearance has not changed, but his temperament and charm have undergone amazing changes.


    The former master was indifferent and calm, even though the sky collapsed and his face did not change.


    The current master, every move, shows a free and easy temperament, clearly in front of his eyes, but it gives people a sense of being out of reach.


    Moreover, when facing him, both the state of mind and the soul can feel a feeling of depression and suffocation.


    Ye Luo, Xuan Ning and Bai Yi also felt this change and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I haven''t seen each other for half a year, what happened to Master?


    "Well, I did change a bit."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Incorporating the Taoism of the past life of the watcher, comprehending the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, and even the cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of the Xuanhe Realm, how can the aura of the whole person not change?


    Moreover, along with the vision, cognition, and experience, complete changes have taken place, so that Su Yi''s mood has quietly changed!


    but����


    The next moment, Su Yi''s mind moved, and his aura was quietly restrained, as if returning to the original and returning to the original, and the gods were self-obsessed.


    The whole person was suddenly calm.


    Even, even if it is an emperor, if you don''t feel it carefully, you will not be able to perceive how powerful these young people in their early twenties are.


    Wang Que and the others noticed this scene, and they couldn''t help but be amazed again.


    Master''s control over his own Taoism has obviously reached an inconceivable level. "


    "What are you doing, just answer my question."


    Su Yi rebuked angrily.


    Wang Que and the others didn''t dare to think too much, and told everything.


    It turned out that three months ago, a mysterious woman came to visit and said that she came with kindness, hoping to meet Su Yi.


    Knowing that Su Yi was in retreat, the mysterious woman did not leave, but insisted on waiting outside the mountain gate.


    Haven''t gone yet.


    Wang Que said quickly: "Master, we all suspect that the mysterious woman is suspected to be from the depths of the starry sky, and it is very likely that she is a realm king!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He initially thought that it was the visit of the King of Pluto, who had escaped from the dead city of hell.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    "For the time being, don''t pay attention to this person."


    Su Yi instructed, "Wangque, you go and gather others, we will go to Fengming Pavilion for a feast, remember, let your senior sister Jinkui fish a dragon''s beard and golden carp to make soup."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    "Strange, a woman who is suspected of being a real king is waiting outside the mountain gate, but Shizun doesn''t seem to care at all."


    Night fell a little suspicious.


    "It''s not like Shizun has never killed a realm king role, why should you care? A blind man can see that the woman must have something to ask for, otherwise, why would she be willing to wait outside the mountain gate?"


    Bai Yi said, "Furthermore, according to what the master said at the beginning, unless the realm of the realm suppresses the realm of the whole body, the deity will not be able to come to the wild world at all. This also means that the woman..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xuan Ning said in amazement: "Eighth Junior Brother, you can analyze it so well, it''s not easy."


    Snapped!


    Bai Yi slapped Xuan Ning on the shoulder and said, "Master said that my temperament is like white paper, but it''s not that I am stupid!"


    "Okay, let''s go to prepare the banquet. I didn''t see Master in a good mood? In my opinion, I''m afraid I''ll be drunk again today."


    Wang Que urged.


    Immediately, all the brothers and sisters started to get busy.


    In the Fengming Pavilion that day, Su Yi, Ning Siyu, Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue and others, as well as a group of younger brothers


    The sons get together, feast and talk, and they are happy.


    For monks, even if they are in the same sect, it is normal to not see each other for thousands of years.


    Because once retreating, it often lasts for thousands of years.


    And the longer the retreat, the greater the bottlenecks encountered on the road.


    Therefore, often the higher the Taoist, the more people give the feeling of being secluded from the world and not asking about the world.


    In this regard, Su Yi is undoubtedly special.


    His path has been rebuilt through reincarnation, but he doesn''t need to spend too much time in retreat and penance.


    At the banquet, Qingwan hesitated for a moment, and timidly transmitted a voice to Su Yi: "Master Xian, recently, Wan''er has always had a lingering feeling of insecurity in her heart, as if... something is going to happen. ."


    Su Yi was stunned, pondered some flavors, and said with a smile: "I roughly understand, come to my room at night, and I will help you find out."


    Qing Wan was stunned for a moment, her beautiful and lovely face flushed with blush, Jun Xiu''s deep eyes were shy and timid, and even her crystal clear ears were pink.


    that night.


    on the bed.


    A lamp like a bean, the light and shadow are bleak, and a pair of figures in various poses are cut out on the bed.


    A faint whistling sound, like a low-pitched flute, sounded intermittently, sometimes rapid, sometimes low, and sometimes with a slight tremolo...


    There was no wind in the room, but the bed was swaying.


    The shadows of the lights flickered, and the bed seemed to be swaying along with it.


    "Immortal Master, can... can you find out?"


    Qingwan''s delicate and delicate voice sounded, with panting, and the excitement that she tried to suppress.


    "How long does it take, just be patient."


    A muffled voice sounded, as if muttering with something in his mouth.


    "Well����"


    ...


    Outside Taixuan Cave.


    The night is as black as ink, the stars and the moon are sparse.


    A graceful figure, sitting cross-legged in a pine forest.


    The stream on one side is gurgling and ding-dong.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the graceful figure trembled violently like an electric shock, the pretty face as beautiful and picturesque as a girl suddenly showed a hint of confusion, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but frown.


    This woman is a goddess!


    She has changed her outfit, taking off the jade crown that she often wears on the top of her head, and changing into a light blue plain long dress, her crow blue hair is casually pulled behind her head, which makes her small face more delicate and delicate.


    But at this moment, there was a hint of embarrassment on her brows, as if realizing something, her beautiful eyes widened, "Could it be... Su Xuanjun, he... He and my other half... are..."


    Her heart was trembling, and she felt uncomfortable, as if ants had crawled up her skin.


    abruptly��


    Her bright red lips slammed, and a trembling sound came from her nose. As if her whole body was hit by an electric current, she got up from the rock with a bang, her chest rising and falling sharply.


    "hateful!!!"


    Tian Qi had roughly determined that something was going on in the Taixuan Cave, and couldn''t help but be in a hurry, his eyes were full of shame and anger, and the pair of crystal clear and snow-white jade hands could not help but clenched tightly.


    She broke her head and never thought that she would sense such a shameful thing when she was quietly sensing the whereabouts of her "other half" outside Taixuan Cave, trying to wake up the other party to take the initiative to meet her.


    This����


    This made her feel dazed.


    After all, since her practice, no matter how advanced she is, she has never had skin-to-skin contact with any man, let alone doing such things!


    But now, when he feels the taste of this negative distance contact and collision from his other half, Tianqi is completely stupid...


    He Su Xuanjun... how can this be! ?


    "Xiao Tianqi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Inside the bronze pot, Jiu Yao''s confused voice came out.


    "No...nothing!"


    Tian Qi was taken aback and tried to calm down.


    If Uncle Jiuyao knew about such a shameful thing, it would be a life-destroying disaster!


    "No, there seems to be a problem with your mood! Or..."


    Jiu Yao was about to say something.


    boom!


    Tian Qi pressed his palm on the bronze pot and sealed the treasure directly, completely cutting off the perception from Jiu Yao.


    After doing all this, Tian Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, her delicate body froze, and the tidal-like electric shock made her delicate body tremble slightly, her snow-white skin became pink, and a thin layer of sweat soaked out.


    Tian Qi couldn''t help but breathe again, so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames, and his teeth were about to shatter.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, she jumped into the stream next to the pine forest, trying to calm herself down with the help of the cold water.


    But gradually, Tian Qi sadly discovered that the feeling of shameful shame was just like this stream, coming in waves one after another.


    Even if she abandons her six senses and cuts off her own senses, it won''t work!


    "Su Xuanjun! It doesn''t matter if you are the spectator or not, sooner or later I will have to kill you!!!"


    After struggling for a quarter of an hour, Tian Qi only felt her body go weak and her legs trembled. She was so angry that she could not wait to enter Taixuan Cave and go to Su Xuanjun to settle accounts.


    Two quarters later.


    "Why isn''t it over yet? Damn!!!"


    Tian Qi was so angry that he was about to lose his mind.


    After a stick of incense.


    "He must be humiliating me on purpose, it must be!!"


    Tian Qi curled up at the bottom of the stream, her hot body twisted uncomfortably, and her whole body felt like she was collapsing.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Tian Qi suddenly widened his eyes, his instep arched sharply, his crystal toes tightened, and his body trembled like a fish that fell on the shore and was twitching and struggling due to lack of water.


    After a while, everything was silent.


    And Tian Qi, his eyes are blank, his pretty face is uncertain, and he is lost.


    After a long time, she recovered a little bit, and she was so angry that she slapped the bottom of the river.


    boom!


    The entire stream exploded, and the mist dissipated.


    In the end, when Tian Qi stepped out of the stream, she calmed down a little.


    It''s just that that beautiful face has become cold and terrifying.


    A ray of morning light cuts through the night and illuminates the world.


    The faint light and shadow sprinkled in the forest also made Tianqi bathe in it.


    She looked at the sky, and then realized that it turned out... a night has passed...


    "Uncle Jiuyao, I want to kill Su Xuanjun!"


    Tian Qi took out the bronze pot, looked calm, and said word by word, "Don''t persuade me, I just want to ask you if you can help me."


    There was silence in the bronze pot.


    After a while, there was a dry cough from Jiu Yao, and said, "Xiao Tianqi, can you tell me the reason first?"


    Tian Qi''s body froze, her face was blue and white, and she gritted her teeth and said, "There is no reason!"


    Nine Lights: "???"


    After a while, he smiled wryly: "Girl, if you want me to die, then do it!"


    Tian Qi was stunned, slapped the bronze pot with a slap, and said angrily: "It''s a shame that I see you as the most dear and trustworthy elder, but you...why are you so spineless!!!"


    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "He is not spineless, but as long as he does this, he will die."


    ����


    ps: slightly cut.

 Chapter 1174

    To put it simply, whether it is to understand the secret of Shen Mu''s fall, or to understand the background of Qingwan and Xiao Tianqi, it is necessary to start with the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    And this is naturally a "cause and effect" given to him by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    Why would he do this?


    Su Yi doesn''t know, but he knows that this cause and effect is very likely to be very hot! !


    Moreover, based on his current relationship with Qingwan, it is destined to be impossible to stand idly by.


    And all this, Jiutian Pavilion headmaster must also be very clear.


    Like the appearance of Tian Qi this time, it is very likely that the Jiutian Pavilion headmaster''s "throwing stones to ask for directions" is to tell himself that this cause and effect, he has already touched it, and he has to accept it if he does not accept it!


    "Your master is scheming. A long time ago, he used you as a pawn to set up a game for me, and the key to this game lies in Qingwan."


    Su Yi looked at Tian Qi and said, "Now, he has succeeded. As for the life and death of your chess piece, he doesn''t need to worry at all, because he knows that if I kill you, Qingwan will not be able to live alone."


    Tian Qi''s pretty face changed, obviously in disbelief, and said, "My teacher respects him...why do you have to target you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I also want to know why this old man didn''t dare to fight with me in my previous life, but he had to deliberately use this method to contaminate me with a cause and effect."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness on his lips, "When I go to the depths of the starry sky, I will settle this account with him!"

 Chapter 1175

    "If you say that, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion is really insidious!"


    Jiu Yao was shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine how much patience and forbearance he had to have to spend such a long time making arrangements.


    And the purpose is to make the viewer have to bear a cause and effect!


    And Tian Qi, the pretty face has become a little pale, and the brows are full of surprises that can''t be concealed.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe Master would do this!"


    Pray word by word.


    But the voice was a little flustered.


    Undoubtedly, being regarded by her master as a chess piece makes her unacceptable at all.


    "Believe it or not, you will know later."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, his eyes showing some pity, "In the final analysis, you are also a pitiful person. In the future, even for the sake of Qingwan, I will solve the cause and effect."


    Tian Qi was stunned, silent.


    After a while, she suddenly turned around and left.


    "Xiao Tianqi, where are you going?"


    Jiu Yao asked quickly.


    "Go back to see Master!"


    Tian Qi didn''t turn his head back.


    "This����"


    Jiu Yao immediately looked anxious, "Stupid girl, if you go back, I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    "No, that old man will never let her have an accident, otherwise, this cause and effect will end without a hitch."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Jiu Yao said with admiration on his face: "What your lord said is very true, from the view below, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion will pay the price sooner or later!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He pointed in the direction where Tianqi left and said, "You can go too."


    "Follow the orders of your lord! I am looking forward to the day when your lord will return to the depths of the starry sky!" Jiu Yao bowed deeply before turning around and leaving.


    As soon as he left the range of Taixuan Dongtian, he was like a desperado who fled, and he escaped quickly.


    "Fortunately, the spectator didn''t do anything this time, otherwise, I''m afraid my soul will be crippled..."


    Jiu Yao secretly called for luck.


    No one knew how nervous and anxious he was just now!


    ...


    Su Yi was not worried about the cause and effect sent by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    Go to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk in the future.


    But for him now, what he has to do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Looks like it''s time to go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area."


    Su Yi thought.


    With his current level of cultivation, it would take an extremely long time to break through to the late stage of the Profound Harmony Realm if he was to practice in closed-door seclusion.


    The reason is that the Mysterious Yellow Secret Treasure in his hand has been exhausted, and no matter how many magical medicines are refined, it will not help his cultivation.


    In the depths of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area, there seems to be a chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    If you can find it, let alone break through to the late stage of the Profound Harmony Realm, you may even have the opportunity to try the Dao Realm King Realm!


    "Master, the Immortal Fall restricted area has long been impossible to go to."


    Knowing Su Yi''s plan, Mallow quickly revealed all the news that had happened to the outside world recently.


    It turned out that during the six months that Su Yi was in seclusion, many monks in the world set off one after another and went to the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area!


    All of this has something to do with Su Yi.


    At the beginning, he had instructed to let Peng Zu, Yue Yin Yaozu and other old antiques spread the news related to the Xianyun forbidden area to the outside world, saying that there was the origin of Xuanhuang Chaos buried deep in the Xianyun forbidden area.


    At that time, this was done to lure the cultivation forces from the depths of the starry sky to kill their opponents.


    But as this news spread all over the wild world, the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area suddenly became the most eye-catching treasure of opportunity in the world!


    I don''t know how many monks, regardless of their lives, went one after another, and even many emperors in the world were moved and started action.


    But reality is cruel


    .


    As long as the strong people who go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, no matter how strong or weak the cultivation base is, there is almost no return!


    "Not long ago, some elders of the emperor''s realm went there, and just after entering the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, they suffered a terrible ambush. It was later proved that the ambush was done by the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky!"


    Mallow quickly said, "In the following period of time, similar things happened many times in succession, and the world is spreading, the immortal meteorite restricted area has long been blocked and occupied by the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky!"


    "So far, even the people in the imperial realm have been frightened and dare not go there easily."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood that the powerhouses who came from the depths of the starry sky were not just those who appeared in the Falling Star Sea.


    There is also a group that has already headed to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area one step ahead!


    This undoubtedly proves that his original plan was successful, attracting some of the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky to go to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area to die!


    However, now it seems that the group of guys who went to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area are obviously not dead yet.


    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    Su Yi''s heart was full of anticipation.


    Next, he lingered in Taixuan Dongtian for a few days, arranged some matters, and set off alone.


    At first, Su Yi planned to invite Tianyao Demon Emperor to go with him, but in the end he gave up the idea.


    That immortal meteor restricted area is too dangerous.


    According to the secret map of the animal skin, even the king of the realm of Dongyu may be wiped out in an instant!


    Not to mention that there are still powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky in the immortal meteorite restricted area today.


    Under such circumstances, it would be more appropriate for him to act alone, and in case of any accident, the Demon Emperor Tianyao would not be implicated.


    ...


    Two days later.


    A desolate and dim world, the sky is cracked with long and narrow space cracks, on the ground, mountains stand, no grass grows.


    There was an oppressive gloom in the air.


    And in the mountains not far away, there is a gate that is thousands of feet high!


    The gate is reflected in the void, and the light and rain of time and space flow, as if it had appeared there since ancient times, and it has not changed until now.


    That is the entrance to the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    There are many monks in the nearby area, all waiting for something.


    "My ancestor''s life and soul lamp is still there, and he did not suffer. I believe that his old man is auspicious and will definitely be able to return from the immortal meteorite restricted area!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Hey, it''s been a few months, and now only two of our clan''s eight imperial ancestors have their life-soul lamps on..."


    Someone looked sad.


    "People die for wealth, and birds die for food. For my cultivators, such good fortune and opportunities... are indeed too tempting..."


    Someone sighed.


    "No, I sent Taishang Elder''s life and soul lamp to go out!"


    There were panic screams.


    This made the atmosphere in the surrounding area even more depressing.


    During that time, monks from all over the world came in droves, all of them broke into the immortal meteorite restricted area to explore fortune, but there were only a handful of people who could survive in the end!


    Moreover, those characters who returned alive were also greatly stimulated, confused, and insane.


    Until now, people have once again deeply understood why the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area is regarded as the No. 1 Restricted Area in the Great Wilderness.


    In this ghost place, in the years since ancient times, I don''t know how many people who reach the sky have been buried!


    "Immortal Falls Forbidden Area... A place where even immortals and gods will fall, not to mention the monks in the world?"


    "How powerful are those strong men from the depths of the starry sky, but also no one has come out alive!"


    "Hey, who is that guy? He''s approaching the entrance to the Chaoxian meteorite restricted area!"


    Suddenly, many monks found a man in a green robe.


    The young man walked towards the entrance of the Xianyun restricted area in the distance.


    "Young man, stop quickly!"


    Someone reminded, "There is no return to that place!"


    Some have a bad temper, and even shouted loudly: "Whose child are you? You are so daring, don''t you know where this is? Come back quickly, this is not the way to send death!"


    There are also some senior figures who noticed that something was wrong with the young man, and his breath was bland, but because it was too bland, it seemed abnormal!


    But more people are watching from the sidelines.


    It seems ridiculous that a young man who doesn''t know the sky and the earth actually tries to go to the Immortal Fallen restricted area, but this kind of thing has indeed happened many times in the past.


    The reason is very simple. Most of the young people are full of enthusiasm, and they think that they are the ones who are favored by God. They can fight for a chance to survive.


    But in the face of reality, who doesn''t kowtow and bleed?


    "Little baby, stop quickly, maybe you are not afraid of life and death, maybe you think grandstanding is a very face-saving thing, but in our eyes, you are undoubtedly the most stupid to do so!"


    Suddenly, an old man in purple robe flashed out of thin air, and the young man in green robe appeared on the road ahead, trying to dissuade him.


    When I saw this person appear, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s the senior elder Wang Beiting of Qianyuejian Mansion!"


    "Senior Wang is really compassionate."


    The discussion sounded, and many monks showed awe and admiration.


    Wang Beiting!


    This is a mysterious king!


    "What kind of compassion, this old man just thinks of my grandson."


    In the distance, the purple-robed old man sighed, "He is also so old, young and frivolous, with a solitary voice, not afraid of the sky and the earth, but when he was exploring a secret place, he never came back..."


    He looked a little sad.


    Only then did everyone realize that the reason why Wang Beiting came out to dissuade him was because the young man in Qingpao was somewhat similar to his deceased grandson!


    For a time, everyone was full of emotion.


    Only Su Yi''s expression was a little weird, and it was funny.


    "thanks for reminding."


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, the other party was out of kindness, and it really made him unable to care about anything.


    With that said, he stepped forward.


    "Don''t listen to advice?"


    The purple-robed old man was a little angry, his brows furrowed.


    The cultivators in the distance were also a little displeased, feeling that Su Yi didn''t know good people and was too clueless.


    At this moment, a seemingly uncontrollable laughter suddenly sounded, and the sound of nature echoed in this dark and depressing world.


    "Xuanjun Sword Master, who is respected in the world, is treated as a young man of your grandchildren by you, haha, it''s so interesting."


    Accompanied by the voice, a woman in red clothes with a stunning appearance appeared in the field out of thin air.


    Her face is clear and beautiful, with a beautiful smile, and a pair of star eyes are full of crescent smiles, and she looks overjoyed.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was stunned, their jaws almost dropped.


    Could it be that the bland looking young man in green robe is...


    Xuanjun Sword Master! ?


    The purple-robed old man froze all over, as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    There was only one interjection left in my mind: "Fuck!!!"


    ����


    ps: The last sigh is slightly modern, and has been complained by some readers, um... What do you think?


    Speaking of this, the full text of the first immortal rarely uses some modern words, but it is inevitable that they will be used.


    To give a typical example, the word "hysteria" is actually not an idiom, but a modern vocabulary, and is transliterated from the English "hysteria"...

 Chapter 1176

    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    Those cultivators who had previously dissuaded Su Yi as their elders were extremely embarrassed and embarrassed to the point of death.


    And those cultivators who thought Su Yi was daring and didn''t know what to do, all changed their faces, and their hands and feet were cold.


    As for the purple-robed old man Wang Beiting...


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why are you here?"


    The person who came was the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Her red dress was fluttering, charming and gorgeous, with a smug smile on her face, and said: "I expected you to act alone, so I have been waiting here for the past time."


    Su Yi touched his nose, what else could he say?


    At this time, Wang Beiting seemed to have recovered his senses, and suddenly bowed and saluted, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Su, Xiao Lao was offended just now, and I hope you don''t want to see the outside world!"


    He really had never seen Su Yi''s true face.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a lowly mistake.


    "You are also kind, how could I care about you?"


    Su Yi smiled, turned and swept towards the entrance of the Xianyun restricted area in the distance.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Su, I know that you are worried that I will be in danger, so I plan to act alone, but I have already decided to come and see, why don''t you care about life and death."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor''s voice was soft, "Don''t worry, after entering the Immortal Fallen restricted area, I will definitely not cause trouble for you!"


    "It''s nothing to do with chaos."


    Su Yi said, pointing to the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area in the distance, "After entering there, it is like entering a space channel that is changing at any time. Even if you and I act together, we will be moved to different areas of the immortal meteorite restricted area. ."


    He had roamed the Immortal Meteor restricted area many times before, but he had only crossed the outer area, and almost died several times.


    Naturally, it is clearest how terrifying the Immortal Meteor restricted area is.


    "If you and I act together, I can still help you, but if you are alone, it will be too dangerous."


    Su Yi said.


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao said seriously, "I''m not afraid."


    Su Yi suddenly realized that it would be difficult to persuade this female devil.


    He immediately took out a jade slip and drew a secret map in it with his divine sense.


    He then handed it to the Demon Emperor Tianyao and said, "In the jade slip, I have drawn a map of the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone. I have already marked it. After entering it, you can go to the ''Black Blood Ruins'' on the map. , I will find you."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao took the jade slip and happily agreed.


    Soon, the figures of the two swept into the entrance of the immortal meteorite restricted area and disappeared.


    In the distance, all the monks were relieved.


    Wang Beiting wiped his cold sweat, straightened his body, and said with a dry smile, "Don''t you think that Master Su is also very good at talking?"


    The other monks looked at each other.


    Nice to talk?


    Everyone was scared to death just now!


    After all, not only Sword Master Xuan Jun was present, but Demon Emperor Tianyao, the ancestor of the Demon Land of Bliss, was also present!


    Seeing that no one responded, Wang Beiting couldn''t help embarrassing himself, and laughed at himself: "Master Su is in front, but I couldn''t see through, my Wang... It''s really shameful and lost..."


    ...


    This is an ancient and primitive mountain and river, showing a desolate atmosphere everywhere.


    The thick mist is like a ribbon, covering the void, making the whole mountain and river seem to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    A burst of space fluctuations appeared.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked around, but found that this was an unfamiliar area.


    have been here.


    laugh!


    Before Su Yi could seriously perceive this world, a fire suddenly appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Su Yi.


    This is a fiery red ant only the size of a little finger.


    As it rushed, a straight crack was burned in the void, and the terrifying swallowing breath swept away.


    That kind of breath is not weaker than the emperor of the Xuanyou realm!


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    The fiery red ant was imprisoned and fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Spirit-devouring fire ants, such vicious creatures still exist..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Soul-devouring fire ants, an extremely strange and vicious creature, born with an ancient alien species, can move freely in space, and can easily swallow the soul of the emperor.


    Moreover, such creatures are often dispatched in groups...


    Just thinking of this, the void in the distance trembled violently, and a fire emerged, and countless spirit-devouring fire ants rushed out in groups, densely packed, like countless sparks.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, turned his head and left.


    It''s not because of fear, but because the spirit-devouring fire ants are extremely difficult to entangle, with a huge number and inexhaustible killings.


    The most important thing is that there are not many treasures in this poison, and only its body can barely serve as a refining material.


    In today''s Su Yi''s eyes, it is like a chicken rib, tasteless to eat.


    boom!


    The void shattered violently, as if it had been burned and collapsed.


    The group of spirit-devouring fire ants moved towards the void and aggressively chased after Su Yi.


    Along the way, where these poisons passed, the space burned, the mountains and forests burned, and the earth was scorched.


    This kind of battle is enough to make the characters of Emperor Extreme Realm feel terrified.


    But for Su Yi, there was not much threat.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    On the road ahead, another group of spirit-devouring fire ants appeared, overwhelming the sky and rushing towards them like a torrent of flames.


    Just when Su Yi was about to change his direction, he found that there were fiery red flames rushing up everywhere in the void in all directions.


    It was a group of spirit-devouring fire ants!


    "I broke into the nest of the spirit-devouring fire ants?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    This has just entered the Immortal Meteor restricted area, and it is only the outer area, and I have encountered such a containment. I have to say that it is really unlucky!


    "Then kill a bloody way."


    Su Yi didn''t intend to waste his energy, but now it seems that he can only do it.


    However, at this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded:


    "I think I can catch a big fish this time. Who would have thought, but it''s just a young man."


    The voice was full of disappointment.


    After this voice sounded, the army of spirit-devouring fire ants in all directions suddenly stopped and suspended in the void as if they had been ordered.


    "Master, this young man is not simple. Although the old slave can''t see his cultivation, he can see that this is an extremely young emperor. It is very rare to be placed in this dilapidated and desolate world."


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded.


    "Really, then how about I take this prey as a slave?"


    "It''s his blessing to be seen by the son."


    ... During the conversation, two figures, one old and one young, appeared in the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe, his cheeks were thin, and his eyes were like falcons.


    The man was handsome, dressed in a bright yellow robe, and held a jade-green flute in his hand.


    As they appeared, countless spirit-devouring fire ants appeared in all directions.


    Buzzing, as if bowing his head.


    "It turned out to be a monk from the royal lineage, but I don''t know which sect in the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The inheritance of beasts is very common in the depths of the starry sky, and many top powers have such inheritances.


    "Young man, you are surrounded."


    In the distance, the gray-robed old man''s voice was hoarse and flat, "However, you are very lucky to be favored by my son, willing to accept you as a slave, why don''t you kneel down and thank you?"


    The demeanor is high and high, and it is completely a downward attitude.


    Su Yi laughed and said indifferently: "Listen to this tone, could it be that you are from the ''Yu Ling Pure Land''?"


    Royal Pure Land!


    In the depths of the starry sky, when it comes to the accomplishments of the one of the beasts, the Pure Land of the Royal Spirit is the undisputed first lineage, and it is the overlord of the ''Yunman Xingjie''. Beast, with ancient heritage.


    The gray-robed old man was stunned and said in surprise, "You, a cultivator of the Great Wilderness, actually know the Pure Land of Yuling?"


    "Know a thing or two."


    Su Yi looked a little disappointed, and said, "It can be seen that you are not the monks from the Pure Land of Yuling."


    The gray-robed old man was a little displeased and said, "Although we are not from the Pure Land of Royal Spirit, we are not something that you, a small aboriginal from the Great Wilderness, can provoke!"


    The young man in the bright yellow robe looked at Su Yi like electricity, and said arrogantly: "I can see that you seem to know a little about things in the depths of the starry sky, then you heard clearly, we are from the ''Thousand Spirits Demon Mountain'' !"


    In the voice, full of pride.


    "Qianling Demon Mountain?"


    Su Yi thought about it, shook his head and said, "This... I''ve never heard of it."


    The faces of the gray-robed old man and the long-robed young man suddenly looked ugly. What do you mean, they only heard of the Pure Land of Yuling, but didn''t know anything about their Qianling Demon Mountain?


    "It seems that your sect is not the top force in the ''Hundred Star Realms'', nor is it some ancient giants who are hidden from the world. Otherwise, I will definitely not have heard of it."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Inheriting the memory and experience of the spectator, Su Yi naturally knows the top forces in the depths of the starry sky.


    But after thinking about it, I haven''t come up with the origin of the "Thousand Spirit Demon Mountain", which can only prove that in the whole life of Guanzhu''s cultivating career, he has never heard of this force!


    The gray-robed old man: "???"


    Is this kid looking down on their Thousand Spirit Demon Mountain?


    The robed youth was also stunned. Are they despised by a native of the Great Wilderness?


    "Forget it, let me ask you, do you have other more powerful masters in the Qianling Demon Mountain in this Immortal Fallen forbidden area?"


    Su Yi said, "Answer me, you can save yourself from death."


    He was too lazy to clean up such small fish and shrimp, and planned to clean up the more powerful characters behind the two.


    But as soon as these words came out, the gray-robed old man laughed in anger.


    The robed youth also rubbed his ears, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He said in a cold tone: "Uncle Ming, if you kill the natives of the Great Wilderness, you don''t need to keep alive any more!"


    "That''s what the old slave means."


    The gray-robed old man was also angry and murderous.


    As he spoke, a bone flute swept out of his sleeve and waved it in the air.


    A fiery flute pierced the silence between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    In the sky and the earth in all directions, countless spirit-devouring fire ants moved suddenly, slaughtering Su Yi like a raging current of flames.


    Overwhelming and overwhelming.


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi sighed for a while, now people are really getting more and more irritable.

 Chapter 1177

    Heaven and earth are on fire.


    The densely packed spirit-devouring fire ants came overwhelmingly.


    Any one of them can threaten the life of the emperor of the Xuanyou realm.


    At this time, such a lineup is enough to make the characters of the Emperor Extreme Realm flee!


    Su Yi did not escape.


    He took a step forward, and thousands of sword shadows burst out around his figure.


    Like countless fine streamers flowing.


    Again like a turbulent tide rising and falling.


    And with the figure of Su Yi rushing out.


    boom!


    The sound of the sword roared like wind and thunder.


    And his figure was like a sharp edge that cut through the sky, and wherever he passed, countless spirit-devouring fire ants exploded like paper.


    Potential like a broken bamboo, invincible.


    In the void, a straight crack was torn out.


    Those spirit-devouring fire ants can teleport, and the speed is extremely fast.


    But in front of Su Yi, he was completely vulnerable.


    His figure was bathed in thousands of sword shadows, and he did not do it himself at all, but he made a bloody path!


    The gray-robed old man couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Young Master, be careful, this guy is not right!"


    "The natives of the Great Wilderness are indeed powerful, and they are more tyrannical than those old guys we hunted before."


    The eyes of the robed youth flickered, "In my opinion, it would be good to make it into a Soul Puppet after he is captured."


    boom!


    In the distance, swords roared like a tidal wave.


    Su Yi''s figure has broken out of the siege.


    "Young master, wait a moment, I''ll take care of this son."


    The gray-robed old man jumped to kill.


    laugh!


    He waved the bone flute in his hand, and suddenly thousands of phantoms of gods and demons appeared, densely packed and intertwined with laws.


    With just a few blows, that kind of power is enough to easily slaughter the people of the extreme emperor realm in this world!


    However, the gray-robed old man is not the realm king, but the avenue he masters, which is a kind of astral law!


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    Not too lazy to say anything, the sleeve robe waved.


    boom!


    A piece of sword energy swept out like a rainbow, sweeping the phantom of the gods and demons across the sky in one fell swoop.


    "Um?"


    The gray-robed old man suddenly changed color and realized that something was wrong.


    In the past, he had hunted and killed several Xuanhe realm emperors with the laws of the astral world he had mastered, and he was able to capture them with ease every time.


    So much so that when he faced Su Yi, he completely ignored it.


    But at this time he realized that this time it is very likely to kick the iron plate.


    "Young master, get out!"


    The gray-robed old man shouted.


    At the same time, all his Taoism broke out, waved the bone flute in his hand, and smashed it towards Su Yi in the air.


    boom!


    The gods and demons emerged, and the laws were like waterfalls.


    The power of this blow is as if it will split the heaven and the earth, and the terror is boundless.


    "A role like you is also tasteless, which makes people completely uninterested."


    A slightly disappointed voice sounded.


    I saw Su Yi''s figure flashing, his right palm pointed like a sword, a little in the sky.


    boom! ! !


    The gods and demons in the sky exploded, and the rolling laws collapsed.


    The bone flute in the hands of the gray-robed old man was broken inch by inch, and the debris shot around.


    puff!


    The gray-robed old man coughed up blood, and his body was shaken so many cracks appeared, and he stumbled backwards.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi came out of nowhere and raised his hand to wipe it.


    Suddenly, a very large head was thrown into the air.


    On the verge of death, the gray-robed old man''s face was filled with astonishment, which seemed unacceptable.


    Immediately, his head and body suddenly turned into ashes.


    "Uncle Ming��!"


    Very far away, the angry voice of the robed youth resounded.


    As early as when the gray-robed old man asked him to escape, he had already sensed something was wrong and fled immediately.


    But he still did not expect that the gray-robed old man would lose so quickly!


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi swept away.


    The robed youth suddenly panicked, and without hesitation, crushed a secret talisman.


    boom!


    Shen Yan rushed to the sky, and a figure of will emerged, turning into a middle-aged man with a Confucian robe and broad belt, with flowing beard and hair, as if a god was coming to the world.


    "Ancestor help!"


    The robed youth shouted.


    "Don''t panic, the sky won''t fall."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was gentle, graceful and calm.


    "yes."


    In the distance, Su Yi laughed.


    It is only the will power of a realm king, not even a clone. As early as the great perfection level of Xuanyoujing, he can easily kill him.


    Not to mention, he is now in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm!


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, mountains and rivers turbulent.


    A sword qi shot out from the sky and slashed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering, "Oh, today''s imperial realm, dare to be so arrogant... eh?"


    His face changed suddenly, almost out of instinct, and he tried to shake it with all his strength.


    But in just an instant, his figure exploded, tore apart, and was cut off by a sword.


    And his sneer still echoed between heaven and earth.


    Like a great irony.


    "How is that possible!!?"


    The robed youth was dumbfounded and almost collapsed.


    How could a native of the Great Wilderness be so tyrannical?


    Snapped!


    The robed young man was slapped on the head, causing his eyes to shine with gold stars and trembling all over.


    "Who are the natives of the Great Wilderness?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The young man in the robe had no arrogance, his face was bleak, and he said in horror: "You... Who are you?"


    Snapped!


    He was slapped again on the head, his skull almost shattered, and the pain made him grin and his face twisted.


    Su Yi asked with a smile, "Aren''t you going to take me as a slave? Why don''t you dare?"


    The robed youth was frightened, trembling, and almost collapsed.


    He was also very ignorant, unable to imagine how a young man in his early twenties could be so powerful, even the will of the Realm King was vulnerable in front of him!


    "say."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and slapped again.


    Snapped!


    The figure of the robed youth staggered, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted.


    He couldn''t help roaring again: "There is no end to it! Kill me if you have one!! In the future, I will destroy your entire clan!!"


    "Another incompetent, furious idiot."


    Su Yi was instantly disillusioned, and shot directly, smashed the body of the robed youth, and pulled out his soul.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    The spirit of the robed youth seemed to realize what Su Yi was going to do, struggling frantically, screaming in panic, "Don''t do it, I''ll admit defeat��!"


    "Oh, I don''t accept it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The robed youth: "..."


    boom!


    His spirit suddenly lost consciousness.


    Next, Su Yi began to search for his soul.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi finally figured out the origin of the other party.


    This robed youth is named Zhuo Fang, and the Thousand Spirit Demon Mountain where he is located is located in the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    And the Divine Origin Star Realm is the territory of the Galaxy God Sect!


    The powerhouses like Qianling Demon Mountain dispatched this time were dispatched by the Galaxy God Sect to come to the great wilderness together.


    They also followed the party of the high priest of the Moon Wheel Hall of the Galaxy God Sect and entered this immortal meteorite restricted area.


    And like Qianling Demon Mountain, there are six forces under the command of the Galaxy God Sect!


    "Sure enough, as I expected, long before the Battle of Falling Star Sea started, these people from the depths of the starry sky


    The guy at the place has already quietly started action and came to this immortal meteorite restricted area. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to Zhuo Fang''s memory, there are only about 30 people from the Galaxy Sect and the six powerhouses under his command.


    And there are only two characters in the realm of kings.


    One is the High Priest of the Moon Wheel Hall of the Galaxy God Sect ''Liu Jianchi'', and the other is the Supreme Elder ''Luo Zihong'' of the "Biyun Dao Sect" of the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    As early as half a month ago, Liu Jianchi left this area with some of the strong people and went to the depths of the Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    On the other hand, Luo Zihong of Biyun Daomen led another group of strong men to explore opportunities in the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area.


    "It is indeed relatively safe for people in the realm of the realm to sit in the town and roam in this peripheral area."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    What really caught his attention was that in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, the Daoism of the Realm King was not affected by the backlash and influence of Zhou Tian��s rules!


    In other words, in the Immortal Fallen forbidden area, the realm of the realm can display all its strengths!


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a throbbing in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he moved away.


    Almost at the same time, a silvery divine arrow came violently, blasting the place where he had been standing, the void collapsed, and a huge ravine was carved out of the earth.


    The terrifying aura of destruction spread, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to tremble violently.


    Su Yi''s figure was impacted, and his robes rattled.


    And at this moment, a sharp piercing sound rang out.


    Undoubtedly, the speed of this divine arrow is too fast, surpassing the speed of sound, and it suddenly pierces through the space, and it is extremely fierce!


    "Hey, did you escape?"


    In the distance, a surprised voice sounded.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Under the sky in the distance, a group of figures swept over.


    The head is a tall man, his figure is lean and thin, his skin is bronze, his eyes are as bright as the sun, and he holds a large bow of white bones.


    The breath diffused by the whole person is earth-shattering, fierce and tyrannical!


    Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a savage god who came out of the flood.


    Luo Zihong!


    Biyun Daozong Supreme Elder.


    Known as the first archery master in the Divine Origin Star Realm, he has cultivated in the middle stage of the same life.


    The big white bone bow in his hand is rumored to be made from the bones of the "true god", which can easily shoot through the defensive power of the realm of kings!


    These are all learned from Zhuo Fang''s memory.


    Although Su Yi inherited the memory of Guanzhu, but because of Guanzhu''s detached status in all circles of the starry sky, since he does not know the character Luo Zihong, it undoubtedly proves that this person is the king of Taoism after the reincarnation of Guanzhu.


    At this time, behind Luo Zihong, there were also a large number of monks, both male and female, who were aggressive and mighty.


    Almost all of them are characters at the Profound Harmony level!


    Undoubtedly, those are all strong men attached to the Galaxy Sect, each from six different sects.


    "Finally, a worthy guy came."


    Su Yi whispered softly, and there was fighting intent surging in the depths of his eyes.


    In the last Battle of Falling Star Sea, he was besieged by more than a dozen realm kings alone. Before using the power of Taoism of the spectator, he was only able to support him with his cultivation in the early stage of Xuanhe Realm. less time.


    And now, he is in the middle stage of Xuanhejing, and what he is facing is only a realm king.


    Su Yi is naturally fearless!


    As for the other characters in the Profound Harmony Realm, they were directly ignored by him.


    "Oh, it''s very loud."


    In the distance, Luo Zihong''s breathing drew the general trend of Zhou Xu, causing the mountains and rivers to shake, and the void whine.


    His eyes were full of light, and he glanced at Su Yi coldly, and said indifferently: "Let Zhuo Fang''s soul be released, this seat will give you a good time!"


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!"

 Chapter 1178

    The power of the Realm King is indeed terrifying.


    As Luo Zihong''s voice spread, the words were like thunder.


    Just the power full of voices is enough to break through the defense line of the emperor''s characters and completely shock them.


    But Su Yi''s mood is so strong.


    Before, he was a man of two lives.


    And with the integration of Guanzhu''s past life and Taoism, he has been a human being for three generations.


    The mood is already indestructible!


    On the contrary, inheriting the experience of the Guanzhu, let him know the power of the three realms of the realm like the back of the hand, how could he be fooled by a king of the same life realm like Luo Zihong?


    "Then I really want to try it. What does it mean to be unable to survive and not to die."


    Su Yi smiled.


    boom!


    Between his fingers, Zhuo Fang''s spirit shattered, turning into light and rain in the sky.


    "you����"


    "Damn!"


    "How dare he!?"


    ... Behind Luo Zihong, those Xuanhe realm emperors were all in an uproar, shocked by Su Yi''s strong attitude.


    No one would have imagined that a young man would dare to be so domineering when the Realm King Stage is in front of him!


    There was a murderous intent on Luo Zihong''s brows, and he didn''t talk nonsense at all, he started directly.


    hum!


    He took up the big white bone bow and twisted a divine arrow between his fingers. As the bowstring was fully stretched, a strange and terrifying avenue fluctuated and covered the divine arrow.


    Then, an arrow was fired!


    boom--!


    The void suddenly exploded.


    It looked like a dazzling silver beam pierced through the sky, killing Su Yi violently.


    The law power covered by the divine arrow seemed to crush all obstacles and was incredibly powerful.


    The terrifying aspect of the arrow path lies in the power of a single blow, far exceeding the level of the same realm.


    And Luo Zihong is the number one archery expert in the Divine Origin Star Realm!


    His arrow path is said to be able to easily crush the stars and penetrate the enemies of the same realm!


    And this kind of arrow power, once locked, can''t dodge at all.


    Su Yi did not hide.


    I didn''t even think about hiding!


    At the moment Luo Zihong shot, his whole body roared with qi, and his whole body was boiling like a furnace.


    With a sword chant resounded.


    Sancun Tianxin slashed out a vortex of sword energy in an instant.


    The vortex swallows the sky and devours the earth, condensed from the most extreme sword intent, and in the vortex, the laws are intertwined, and there are various laws of reincarnation, withering glory, the other side, sinking and so on.


    At a glance, the sword energy whirlpool seems to have opened the door of reincarnation!


    boom! !


    The silver divine arrow burst out, and when it touched the vortex of sword qi, there was an earth-shattering explosion, the divine radiance splashed, and the sky and the earth seemed to be broken and withered.


    The mysterious characters behind Luo Ziwen''s body were all horrified and lost their souls.


    Just looking at it from a distance, the power of this blow made them feel suffocated!


    At this time, the silver divine arrow showed its incomparably overbearing divine power, and it slammed into the vortex of sword energy like a broken bamboo.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sword qi vortex was violently turbulent, and the sword light splashed.


    In an instant, the sword qi vortex was mostly destroyed.


    And the silver divine arrow remained unabated, crushing the vortex of sword energy in one fell swoop with a loud bang.


    The void collapsed along with it, and light and rain rushed to ten directions.


    The silver divine arrow savagely slashed towards Su Yi.


    clang! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The three-inch Tianxin slashed on the silver arrow, and the sword edge suffered a terrible impact, screaming violently.


    And Su Yi''s figure was smashed out, and he retreated.


    After a few dozen feet of land, it was only then that he stood firm in the void.


    His Qing Jun''s face was pale, and his whole body was violently churning.


    There were tiny blood-colored cracks on the skin of the right arm holding the three-inch Tianxin.


    But the silver divine arrow was successfully blocked by him!


    And, it''s still positive!


    Click!


    After the silver divine arrow lost all its power, it was torn apart.


    And in the distance, all the characters from the depths of the starry sky were stunned there, deeply shocked by this scene.


    A young man of the Profound Harmony Realm actually blocked the shocking arrow of a king of the same life realm!


    This makes people feel stunned, and their cognition has been impacted. It is impossible to imagine how such an incredible thing could happen.


    It should be noted that the realm king who has set foot on the road to the sky is in charge of the mighty power of a star realm.


    In front of him, the characters of the imperial realm are not even worthy of shoes!


    But now, the domineering blow of Luo Zihong, the first person in the archery path of the Divine Origin Star Realm, was blocked. Who wouldn''t be surprised? Not shocked?


    "This����"


    Luo Zihong couldn''t help but be moved, his eyes were full of radiance, and he was obviously shocked.


    You must know that even the realm kings in the same realm dare not take this arrow!


    "The strength is strong enough, that is, the law I master lacks fire. If it is the power of the supreme law ''Xingji'' of the Divine Origin Star Realm, even I would not dare to take it hard."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke.


    His tumultuous breath gradually calmed down, and the crack on his right arm also healed. Except for his slightly pale face, there was no other injury.


    This made everyone in the distance even more surprised.


    Who is this son?


    How can it be so defiant! ?


    "I understand, you are probably the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    Suddenly, Luo Zihong opened his mouth, his eyes terrifying.


    In a word, the whole place was dead silent.


    Viewer! !


    Those emperors all had their scalps numb and completely discolored.


    Some time ago, many Great Wilderness cultivators broke into the Immortal Fallen restricted area, and they also learned the details of the Battle of Luo Xinghai.


    It may not be clear that the reincarnation of the spectator master has slaughtered hundreds of emperors and more than ten realm kings?


    Even the tailor, one of the most dangerous giants in the depths of the starry sky, did not dare to show a trace in the end!


    This incident made them panic.


    Because of those powerhouses who lost their lives and fell into the sea of ??stars, many of them were senior figures from their respective sects!


    And now, when the young robed youth in the distance is suspected of being the reincarnation of the spectator, who can calm down?


    "I thought that you already saw through my identity, but now it seems that your eyesight is still too bad."


    As Su Yi said, he had already walked into the void with a three-inch heart in his hand.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, in the Battle of Falling Star Sea, this son borrowed the power left by the spectator, and now it seems that he can no longer use the power of the spectator."


    Luo Zihong said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, he would never have looked so embarrassed with the previous blow."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Indeed, if it was really the power of the spectator, let alone blocking the arrow, it would be easy to destroy everyone present!


    Undoubtedly, Luo Zihong is right, the young man in front of him is only the reincarnation of the spectator, and his cultivation is far less powerful than the original spectator!


    "You''re right. The power of Taoism in my previous life has indeed disappeared from the world. However, with my current Taoism, killing you, etc., should not be a problem."


    Su Yi smiled and attacked with his sword.


    He flickered and flickered, as if teleporting, he slashed across the sky with a sword.


    Luo Zihong bends his bow and shoots an arrow.


    clang! ! !


    In the sound of the collision, Su Yi''s figure was shaken out again.


    But the sword he cut out suddenly turned into a rain of swords pouring from the sky, like a galaxy falling down.


    Luo Zihong waved his sleeve robe, smashing the sword energy that was killing from all directions in one fell swoop.


    However, the characters in the Mysterious Harmony Realm beside him were not so lucky. When they resisted, seven people were bombarded and killed on the spot.


    Their treasures shattered, their bodies exploded into a mist of blood, and their deaths were tragic.


    Luo Zihong was furious, and immediately offered to help, but in the end, when the sword rain dissipated, three of the emperors beside him died tragically!


    Only the remaining five were seriously injured.


    Such a loss made Luo Zihong''s face become ashen, and he was full of murderous intent.


    "The way of arrows is similar to the art of assassination. If you miss a hit, you have to retreat far away. Once you are approached, you will be restrained everywhere. Although your arrows are powerful, in such a battle, it is impossible to protect others. people."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    After he stood firm, his face became paler and paler, and his body was churning, showing signs of disorder.


    But soon, he was suppressed.


    Moreover, when he spoke, he had already held the three-inch heart in his hand and killed again.


    From beginning to end, there is no retreat and avoidance!


    That kind of strong attitude is terrifying.


    At this moment, Luo Zihong didn''t hold back at all, and he shot three arrows in an instant.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Each silver divine arrow is as bright as the sun, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers, revealing the earth-shattering terrifying power.


    When the three divine arrows burst out together, the nearby mountains and rivers were all shattered, the rocks and vegetation smashed into powder, and the ground kept collapsing.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, feeling a fatal threat.


    These three arrows are like the three kings in the middle stage of the same lifespan shooting together with all their strength. That kind of power is naturally terrifying beyond imagination.


    And, there is no possibility of evasion at all!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi suddenly glowed, and an illusory dark circle of light suddenly appeared behind him, resulting in a mysterious scene of six rotations.


    The law powers such as reincarnation, withered glory, the other side, sinking, and the end, respectively, are derived from that light wheel into the reincarnation platform, the tree of life and death with withered glory, the road of fire, the sinking sea of ??misery, the end of dusk and other incredible sights.


    Although those scenes are extremely vague, but with the rotation of the halo, it reveals a forbidden power that is enough to make the heavens tremble.


    Because that is the breath of reincarnation! !


    At this moment, Su Yi finally showed his trump card, and integrated the profound meaning of reincarnation, which had been cultivated to the point of first glimpse of the door, into the way of swordsmanship.


    Then, accompanied by a dark and low sword chant, Su Yi cut out three swords in an instant.


    boom!


    Under the first sword, the first silver divine arrow fell into an abyss, shrouded in a dark reincarnation light and shadow.


    In an instant, the power of this silver divine arrow was completely wiped out, and both the shaft and the tip of the arrow seemed to have lost all vitality, completely decayed and crumbled, and dissipated with a rustling rustling.


    Immediately after, under the other two swords, the second and third silver divine arrows all followed in the footsteps of the first arrow, and dissipated under the dark secret power of reincarnation.


    And in the eyes of people from afar��


    The three swords that Su Yi slashed out in an instant was like the opening of the six paths of reincarnation, and the three silver divine arrows were easily engulfed and disappeared completely, not even a trace of breath left in the world!


    This strange scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Luo Zihong opened his eyes wide as if struck by lightning.


    The first archery master of the Divine Origin Star Realm, the king of the middle stage of the same life realm, was completely terrified at this moment!

 Chapter 1179

    The killing power of Arrow Road far exceeds that of other characters in the same realm.


    But at the same time, the power consumption of monks is extremely large.


    Especially in a life-and-death confrontation, every arrow shot must go all out, leaving no effort behind.


    The three arrows Luo Zihong fired at the same time were enough to kill people in the same realm, but the consumption of Taoism was also enormous.


    But he never expected that this was regarded as a killer blow, but he still couldn''t help the other party!


    This made him feel chills all over, and he fully realized that even if the reincarnated body of the spectator had never set foot in the realm of the realm, it was terrifying beyond imagination!


    Clang!


    A dark and low sword chant sounded.


    After defeating the three divine arrows, Su Yi swung his sword towards him, as if teleporting.


    "Go back!"


    Luo Zihong shouted in a low voice.


    He held a big white bow in his hand and shot nine arrows in one breath.


    Boom!


    The world trembled violently, and nine silver divine arrows rushed forward, forming a straight line, and slammed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    That power is far more terrifying than before.


    When all this was done, Luo Zihong''s face also turned pale, panting rapidly, and he was almost exhausted.


    This is his ultimate killer move, and he won''t use it easily!


    "Ride the wind and ride the sword, float in the ocean, and worry about life and death, but please feel at ease."


    Su Yi let out a whimper, the sword edge swept across the sky, and a reincarnation sword shadow appeared.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Everything is like falling into a dark abyss.


    The nine silver divine arrows fell silently into the darkness, withering and dissipating.


    It''s like snow dissolves in water.


    The bottom-of-the-box ultimate move from Luo Zihong was resolved silently like this!


    That weird and terrifying scene made Luo Zihong''s heart tremble.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    A dark and dull sword shadow has covered the sky and the sun.


    "open!"


    Luo Zihong hissed loudly, and threw out a blue dao seal, and slammed it over.


    This blue-colored Dao Seal is square, engraved with intricate divine patterns on it, and its power is terrifying. When it is blasted out, it looks like a blue-colored Hao Sun rises into the sky!


    But just for a moment��


    The cyan Daoyin trembled violently, and a piece of Samsara sword light circulated, crushing this treasure with ease, and it was torn apart like paper.


    Luo Zihong was startled and dodged immediately.


    puff!


    His left arm was rubbed by the sword light of Samsara.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the flesh and skin of his left arm lost all its vitality in an instant, and then the entire arm seemed to be swallowed up by reincarnation and disappeared.


    And at the same time-


    The five emperors who were originally standing beside Luo Zihong had their bodies disintegrated and their souls annihilated into nothingness!


    They had already suffered heavy losses. When the reincarnation-like sword light slashed, they didn''t have time to dodge, and they died on the spot.


    "hiss!"


    In the distance, Luo Zihong gasped, his scalp was numb, and he was sweating all over.


    terrible!


    At that moment, if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have died!


    "Without an arm, how can you bow and shoot arrows?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile, he strode in the air without stopping at all, killing Luo Zihong.


    "go!"


    Luo Zihong shouted, opening his mouth to spit out a bright light.


    Click!


    The void was shattered and collapsed.


    Looking closely, that dazzling ray of light is actually a slender flying shuttle, shaped like a fish, flowing with mysterious and unpredictable lightning arcs, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank quietly.


    Swing the sword hard.


    boom! !


    The flying shuttle exploded, but a monstrous light of lightning burst into the sky, causing Su Yi to stagger and collapse.


    Take a few steps back.


    And taking this opportunity, Luo Zihong bit his tongue sharply, obviously using a forbidden secret technique, turned around and ran away!


    In an instant, the king of the same life realm escaped without a trace.


    Su Yi was startled, a hint of sarcasm appeared on his lips, a bereaved dog, nothing more than that!


    He didn''t chase.


    A realm king exists to escape, unless it has absolute crushing power, it is difficult to keep it.


    "Unfortunately, when I meet a guy who plays bow and arrow, I can''t get close. Otherwise, I don''t need to use the power of reincarnation, and I can kill him."


    When Su Yi thought about it, a ripple suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, a dazzling Dao light hung down, and when it was still in the air, it turned into a sparrow with gorgeous wings.


    "Trial, you have obtained the qualification to pass the level. This is your Xuanhuang Ling."


    Ling Que opened her mouth, her voice ethereal.


    When it spoke, it flapped its wings, and a token appeared, swiping towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi was astonished, and he saw at a glance that this sparrow with gorgeous wings was not a real living creature, but was derived from a kind of Zhoutian rule!


    He raised his hand to take the token.


    On the token, there are two ancient secrets of the great avenue engraved on the front.


    The reverse side is engraved with the words "primitive secret place".


    What moved Su Yi was that this so-called Xuanhuang Ling was actually condensed from Xuanhuang mother energy!


    "Can you tell me what a tester is and how to pass the level?"


    Su Yi played with the token and asked with interest.


    He had roamed the Immortal Falls restricted area three times in his previous life, but he had never encountered such a situation.


    Moreover, in the past in the wild world, there has never been a similar rumor!


    The Lingque''s voice was ethereal, and said: "Everyone who is selected as a tester will have the opportunity to go to the original secret place to pass the level. The matching Xuanhuang mother energy."


    "The so-called trial is to snatch the Profound Yellow Token from the hands of other testers. After collecting 18 Profound Yellow Tokens, you can go to the original secret place."


    "When you arrive at the original secret place, you will naturally understand how to pass the level."


    "At the same time, there are ten vigilantes in this peripheral area. If they can get the approval of the vigilantes, they can also participate in the entry of the original secret place."


    "If it dies, the Xuanhuang Ling will completely dissipate."


    Hearing this, Su Yi noticed something strange and felt something was wrong.


    All of this is like the trial and assessment of a certain sect when selecting a successor.


    And you must know that this is the Immortal Fallen forbidden area. In the years since ancient times, it has been regarded as the No. 1 forbidden area in the wild world!


    At the same time, many doubts came to Su Yi''s mind.


    How are the testers selected?


    Is the original secret place located in the depths of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area?


    What kind of existence are the so-called precepts?


    But before Su Yi could ask again, the spirit bird had already broken away, turned into a force of Zhoutian rules, and disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    He remembered a sentence on the secret map of the animal skin, calling the immortal meteorite restricted area "the mother land of all things, the source of Xuanhuang"!


    Undoubtedly, at the very beginning, the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area should have been called the "Mother Land of Ten Thousand Paths", or the Origin of Mysterious Yellow!


    At the beginning, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was extremely splendid and brilliant. It was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky, and many mythical people who reached the sky were born.


    And the starry sky law of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was born from the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    It was from this that Su Yi deduced that in the hinterland of the forbidden area of ??Xianyun, which was marked as "The Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, the Origin of Xuanhuang", there was a source of chaos that belonged to the Xuanhuang star world!


    And this also means that even if the ancient history has already been broken down and completely annihilated in the long river of time, even if the laws of the starry sky of the Xuanhuang Star Realm have long been broken


    Withering and withering, this starry sky world has also declined because of this, but...


    This does not mean that the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is completely exhausted.


    Because the immortal meteorite restricted area is still there!


    In other words, the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area has survived from the very beginning of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm to this day!


    "Trialists, primitive secret places, ring-keepers, passers-by... Does this mean that the Myriad Dao Motherland in the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone already had such rules as early as the beginning?"


    "If so, who did this rule come from?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He has the experience of watching the Lord, and roughly judged that the existence of the Immortal Falls restricted area has a great mystery!


    If you can find out the truth, you may be able to understand the ancient history that was annihilated in time!


    perhaps--


    The things that were buried will come back to the light of day.


    The inheritance and civilization that have been broken down will burn a new kind of fire.


    The legends that have been extremely bright and brilliant will also be circulated in the world again!


    "However, according to the words left by the owner of the animal skin scroll, even if the King of Dongyu Realm goes, it will be wiped out!"


    "It seems that the secrets in the Immortal Fallen forbidden area are far from being explored by anyone, at least in the past and present, no one has been able to do it."


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    The clues obtained are too few, and there are not many valuable things to be deduced at all.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    After a while.


    Deep in a dark and gloomy old forest.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and meditated.


    The stronger the law power, the greater the consumption of one''s own cultivation.


    When he fought against Luo Zihong before, he used the law of reincarnation in one go, which made Su Yi''s daoism also seriously exhausted.


    However, after this battle, Su Yi was determined to do one thing��


    In the future, if you encounter a realm king of the same lifespan level, you don''t need to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. You can easily kill the enemy just by knowing the mystery of reincarnation that is worthy of entry!


    ...


    A swampy area surrounded by fog.


    Luo Zihong got into a cave and raised his hand to turn the forbidden array around the cave.


    This is one of their camps, relatively safe.


    Luo Zihong sat cross-legged, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    His severed left arm has been rebuilt, and the injury is not serious, but today''s fiasco has made him feel as if he had escaped death.


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    Luo Zihong gritted his teeth, murderous intent in his eyes.


    He didn''t lose his mind, but he knew very well that in this immortal fall restricted area, the trialists were destined to have an endless relationship.


    And Su Yi is the reincarnation of the spectator, and the threat is undoubtedly the greatest!


    Without delay, Luo Zihong took out a bizarre golden bamboo slip and engraved it with divine sense:


    "Su Yi, the reincarnation of the spectator, has entered the Immortal Fall restricted area. He is currently in Qingmu Ridge. With his strength, I have fought against him and unfortunately lost."


    "After this battle, I have dared to conclude that Su Yi''s own strength alone is enough to threaten a person in the realm of the realm!"


    "And, no accident, this son will definitely be selected as a tester, which means that we and him will never die."


    "If you see this son, be careful!"


    "If it is possible, I hope that you can join hands with me to kill this son in one fell swoop, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    After writing, Luo Zihong''s eyes flashed coldly, and his palms exerted force.


    hum!


    The golden bamboo slips trembled, and a dreamlike rain of light emerged.


    ����


    ps: I didn''t expect it to be so busy this week... But don''t worry, everyone, Goldfish will strive for a 5 shift the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 1180

    Two hours later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "This Immortal Fallen forbidden area is worthy of being the ''Mother Land of Ten Thousand Paths''. By practicing here, you can actually absorb and refine the most primitive chaotic power belonging to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    In the previous meditation, he clearly felt that in this practice, if the body and mind were back in the most ancient chaos, it was wonderful.


    "This is just the outer area. If you enter the depths of the immortal meteorite restricted area, you don''t know how much benefits you can get."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took out the secret animal skin map and tapped it with his fingertips.


    Immediately, the pattern of mountains and rivers drawn on it seems to have come alive and undergoes wonderful changes, and the veins of mountains and rivers are like wriggling earthworms, gradually sketching out a new pattern.


    At the same time, in different areas of the pattern, many tiny characters appeared, which were marked with words such as "survival", "dangerous", "fatal danger" and "dead road".


    This is the topographic map of the periphery of the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    When Su Yi obtained this secret map of animal skins, he used the experience of roaming the immortal meteorite restricted area in his previous life to verify it with the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    At this time, with his careful comparison, he quickly determined that he was in a place called "Qingmu Ridge" in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, and there was still a very long distance from the depths of the Immortal Fallen Restricted Area.


    This Qingmu Ridge is marked as a "living road"!


    "From Qingmu Ridge, if you want to go to the ruins of black blood, you need to pass through two ''dangerous'' zones and a ''living way'' zone, but it''s not too dangerous."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stood up.


    When he entered the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, he had agreed with the Demon Emperor Tianyao to meet at the "Black Blood Ruins" first.


    "I just don''t know, how many testers are there in this outer area now, and what kind of existence are those who take the precepts..."


    Su Yi took action and left this primitive jungle.


    ...


    Thousand Stream Wasteland.


    A danger zone marked on the hide scroll.


    There are countless rivers and lakes in this area, and the water mist is transpiring, like a swamp country.


    Occasionally, a huge ancient ominous bird can be seen, flashing from under the sky, and the breath exuding from it is comparable to the characters of the emperor.


    Broken corpses, treasure fragments, and various tattered and rotten objects floated in the surging rivers on the ground.


    Over some rivers, the mist filled the air, and strange evil spirits were hiding in them.


    And in the depths of some rivers, a scarlet sheen will appear from time to time, which is a pair of cold and indifferent blood-colored eyes.


    This piece of land is like a swamp, showing a strange, broken, and dangerous atmosphere everywhere.


    In Su Yi''s previous life, he had been to this area, but he only stayed for less than half a day before he decided to evacuate.


    This place is extremely evil, with some extremely terrifying ferocious spirits entrenched, each of which is extremely powerful, enough to threaten the lives of the characters of the Emperor Realm!


    However, now that he came to this dangerous area again, Su Yi''s mood was completely different.


    Not to mention his current dao behavior, which has long surpassed his previous life, and just combining the experience and memory of the spectator, he is enough to underestimate all this.


    "I don''t know if the ''spirit fish'' in that lake is still there."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In his memory, in the depths of this thousand stream wasteland, there is a lava lake, and in the lake, there are nine-colored divine lotuses that are rare in the world.


    And in the depths of the lake, there is a very mysterious spiritual fish, about a foot long, with a whole body as crystal clear as snow, with dragon scales and


    Long beard, golden eyes.


    The most amazing thing is that the body of the spirit fish naturally contains mysterious Dao patterns, and when cruising in the lava lake, it diffuses amazing Dao aura fluctuations.


    But now, through the experience of the spectator, Su Yi already knows that that kind of spiritual fish is called "Taiyin Dragon Carp"!


    An inborn being born in the origin of the Dao.


    It is a peerless treasure in the eyes of the realm king, if you can eat one, it is no less than refining a peerless magic medicine!


    As for the nine-colored divine lotus, it is also a rare divine item in the world, and the lotus seeds it concatenates have immeasurable benefits for tempering the divine soul.


    But now, Su Yi plans to go for a walk again to see if he can catch a few Taiyin dragon carps and pick a few nine-color lotus pods.


    Along the way, Su Yi avoided the dangerous rivers and swept away silently.


    But in the end there were some troubles.


    In a river, the water was turbulent, and a group of ferocious spirits rushed out, one by one like a demon, slaughtering Su Yi.


    "disappointed."


    Su Yi sighed lightly, waved his sleeve robe, and the sword rain fell from the sky, killing those fierce spirits with ease.


    And along the way, similar scenes will happen from time to time.


    Changed to other Sovereign Realm characters, he had already fled.


    But in front of Su Yi, these dangers are at best a little trouble that can be eliminated with a snap of a finger.


    Soon, a dazzling fire was reflected in the sky and the earth in the distance, and the scorching air swept through it, as if it could melt away the mountains, rocks and vegetation.


    It was a large lava lake, and the flames shot into the sky, illuminating the world, mountains and rivers, and it was extremely eye-catching.


    "It''s finally here."


    Su Yi was about to walk over.


    A miserable scream suddenly sounded from near the lava lake in the distance.


    "You will be punished sooner or later! Definitely��!"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, quietly took away his breath, and walked towards the distance.


    ...


    The molten lava roared, and the divine flames swelled.


    On the bank of the big lake, there are tables and chairs on top of a steep black stone.


    A man in a red robe with a youthful face sat in a chair.


    With Erlang''s legs crossed, he held a golden fishing rod in one hand and a jug in the other, drinking by himself.


    Next to the red-robed man, a corpse lay on the ground, blood flowing.


    An old man in sackcloth with sparse hair took out a soul from the corpse and hung it on a golden fish hook the size of a thumb.


    Then, the old man in linen said respectfully, "Sir, the bait is ready."


    The red-robed man hummed and put down the wine glass.


    He flicked the golden fishing rod in his hand, and the golden fishing hook with a divine soul immediately swept into the center of the lava lake hundreds of meters away.


    "I''ve been fishing for half a month, and I only caught three Taiyin dragon carps. That little thing is really too cunning."


    The red-robed man sighed.


    The old man in linen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, the Taiyin dragon carp is the innate spirit in the origin of the Dao of Birth. Even in the depths of the starry sky, the Taiyin dragon carp is extremely rare. This time we can find such a treasure. , as long as you fish with patience, you will return with a full reward.��


    The red-robed man nodded, "I''m not short of patience, but it''s impossible to waste all my time here. When I get enough Xuanhuang Ling, I will leave for the original secret place as soon as possible. When I leave, you will be in charge of this place. ."


    "Yes."


    The linen-clad old man took his orders in awe.


    "Also, Ron


    According to Hong Chuan news, that Su Yi has arrived in the Immortal Fallen restricted area and hopes to join forces to deal with this person. Do you think I want to participate? "


    The red-robed man asked.


    "This����"


    The old man in linen looked uncertain, "Then Su Yi is the reincarnation of the Guanzhu. Half a year ago, in the battle of the Falling Star Sea, he used the Taoism power of the Guanzhu to kill all the realm kings in one go..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the red-robed man interrupted: "At this time and another, according to Luo Zihong, although Su Yi''s strength is against the sky, he can no longer use the power of the spectator''s karma, if he doesn''t take this opportunity to destroy him Kill, there will be endless trouble."


    When the red-robed man said this, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "Not to mention, when we fought against the Xinghai Sea, our Huaxinzhai also suffered heavy losses, and one realm king and five emperors were killed! , how can you not report it?"


    The old man in sackcloth nodded slightly and said, "What the lord said is very true."


    "Of course, I won''t act alone. Luo Zihong is summoning the realm kings of other forces, and wants to join hands to clean up that Su Yi. When that time comes, I will accompany me to go for a walk, so it can be foolproof."


    The man in red robe was talking, and the golden fishing rod in his hand trembled violently.


    "Hooked?"


    He was refreshed and was about to close the rod, but in the depths of the lava, a Taiyin dragon carp directly took away the soul on the hook, and didn''t take the bait at all.


    The red-robed man couldn''t help frowning, "If I kill another emperor, I don''t believe that I can''t catch that little beast!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in linen took the lead.


    Not far away, a group of cultivators fell to the ground, each one of them was banned from cultivation, and they were reduced to prisoners. There were more than 30 people.


    When they saw the old man in sackcloth coming, these monks were all terrified and shivered.


    In the past half month, more than a dozen cultivators were killed every day, their souls were extracted, and they became bait in the hands of the red-robed man!


    "Choose a bait."


    The linen-clad old man said indifferently.


    In his eyes, those cultivators in the Great Wilderness seemed not to be humans, but prey waiting to be slaughtered!


    "Here!"


    In the nearby area, there is a group of strong painters who are stationed in Huaxinzhai.


    Immediately, a man in a golden robe stood up and grabbed a woman with one hand.


    This woman was ragged and her hair was disheveled, but she was different from the others, and there was no panic on her face.


    She let out a long sigh and said, "If Master Su is here, how dare you outsiders be so arrogant? I''m afraid that Master Su has already been slaughtered!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other monks all looked complicated.


    Half a year ago, in the Battle of Luo Xinghai, Sword Master Xuan Jun swept through the group of enemies, killing all the giants from the depths of the starry sky in one fell swoop!


    Who doesn''t know this?


    Snapped!


    The woman was slapped on the face, and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    The man in the golden robe grabbed the woman''s neck with a grim look, and said, "Tell you, even if Su Xuanjun''s bastard comes, it can''t save your lives!"


    Saying that, he dragged the woman with one hand and came to a place not far away.


    There are densely packed corpses piled up and down there, and the blood is filled with blood. They are all the corpses of the great wilderness powerhouses who were killed in the previous period.


    "You should feel fortunate that being able to serve as the bait for my family is also useful, and it is not a waste of life."


    The man in the golden robe smiled but did not smile.


    While speaking, he raised his hand and patted the woman''s Tianling Gai.


    The imprisoned monks in the distance couldn''t bear to see it and turned their heads.


    But at this moment, a wisp of Qingyue sword chant suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1181

    The sword chanting sounded, and everyone present was shocked.


    Then, everyone saw that the head of the golden-robed man rolled down.


    Neck fracture, smooth and neat.


    wow.


    A stream of scarlet, hot blood spurted out.


    Immediately after, the body of the golden-robed man and the head that had been thrown into the air turned into ashes.


    This bizarre death scene stimulated everyone to change their color completely.


    "Who!?"


    The powerhouses in the Huaxinzhai camp were all shocked and vigilant.


    The golden-robed man was a mid-stage powerhouse of the Profound Harmony Realm, but he died suddenly on the spot without making a sound.


    The old man in linen had a gloomy face, and his eyes scanned the surroundings like electricity.


    On the stone adjacent to the lake, the man in red robe held a golden fishing rod and sat firmly on the fishing platform, only a murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    How dare someone attack them suddenly?


    court death! !


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a chuckle sounded:


    "If you call me Su Xuanjun a bastard, then you can only pay for it with death."


    Under the sky in the distance, Su Yi stepped forward with his hands on his back.


    Su Xuanjun! ?


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone''s color changed.


    The woman who escaped from death opened her eyes even more.


    Then, she exclaimed excitedly: "It''s Master Su! I have seen Master Su''s unparalleled demeanor when he slaughtered enemies from a distance, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The cultivators who were imprisoned were suddenly excited.


    Master Su! !


    For them, it was like a prisoner in desperation seeing a ray of light!


    "Is he Su Xuanjun? The reincarnation of the spectator?"


    The powerhouses of the painting Xinzhai camp all showed disbelief, unable to imagine how the other party would appear here.


    "You guys are too happy, do you really think that if Su Xuanjun comes, he will save your life?"


    On the stone by the lake, the red-robed man turned his back to the crowd and never looked back.


    He said in a slow tone, "Kill those prisoners first and give that Su Xuanjun a look."


    In a word, the imprisoned monks were all panic and pale.


    The sackclothed old man glanced at the powerhouses of the Huaxinzhai camp and shouted, "Do it!"


    boom!


    There were seventeen people in the painting Xinzhai camp, and they all made their move without hesitation.


    But faster than them, there is a sudden sword energy.


    It is densely packed, like the Tianhe River bursting its banks, crashing down and shining brightly in the world.


    In an instant, the bodies of the seventeen Huaxinzhai strongmen collapsed and their souls were scattered.


    Destroy all in one blow, domineering and bloody!


    The old man in sackcloth was so shocked that his eyes were splitting, his dead souls were roaring, and his teeth were rattling.


    In an instant, all seventeen characters from the Mysterious Harmony Realm were all put to death!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    Those imprisoned cultivators suffered a great impact and were sluggish there. Master Su, he... so fierce! ! !


    "Is this what you call... color? Huh..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He has stepped forward and stood in front of the imprisoned monks.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Above the stone, the red-robed man snorted coldly, clearly displeased.


    He stood up, turned his head to look at Su Yi, his eyes shining like the scorching sun, and said, "I heard that Luo Zihong was defeated by you a few hours ago, but why didn''t you kill him?"


    Su Yi said, "You think I''m incompetent?"


    The red-robed man shook his head and said, "No, I just think that the reincarnation of the spectator is not as powerful as rumored."


    Su Yi laughed, his palms were like swords, and he flicked lightly.


    puff!


    Several dozen feet away, the head of the linen-clad old man was thrown into the air.


    On the verge of death, his face was full of confusion, wasn''t he confronting and talking?


    ! ?


    I saw Su Yi said indifferently: "Look, I killed everyone around you. If you think I''m not good enough, you might as well try it yourself."


    The red-robed man''s face turned gloomy, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    But in the end, he suppressed his anger and said word by word: "Next time I see you, I will smash your body into ten thousand pieces!"


    Swish!


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure had turned into a rainbow, about to break through the air.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    No one would have thought that Huaxinzhai, a realm king, was so calm and powerful before, but when he really faced Su Yi, he didn''t dare to do anything and ran away!


    "no more chance."


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Swish!


    A sword qi cut out.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness, and a phantom of six reincarnations emerged between the mountains and rivers.


    Like a curtain, it covers the sky and the sun.


    Thousands of feet away, the red-robed man stopped abruptly and punched.


    boom!


    The strength of the fist is like a raging sea of ??rage, bursting out with the power of the law of destruction.


    But in an instant, this punch was wiped out by a dark reincarnation force.


    "This����"


    The red-robed man''s face changed suddenly.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately took out a golden sword about a foot long and slashed in anger.


    Boom!


    A golden Flood Dragon rushed out, a hundred feet long, completely derived from the law of ferocity, and it came alive.


    "Mayfly ears!"


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, and San Inch Tianxin with unparalleled sword intent, crushed the golden dragon with one sword.


    Just like the immortals come to the world, the sword cuts the golden dragon!


    The red-robed man coughed up blood from his lips, and he was frightened and angry.


    This world, shrouded in the dark power of reincarnation, made it impossible for him to escape and avoid it.


    "You''re not ashamed to say it, your Guanzhu is just a reincarnation now, and even Luo Zihong can''t be killed, so how can you speak bravely?"


    The man in the red robe gritted his teeth, waved the golden sword, and took the initiative to kill Su Yi.


    He didn''t believe it, if Luo Zihong could escape, he couldn''t!


    "Why Yanyong? It''s just that I can kill you."


    Su Yi chuckled lightly and attacked with his sword.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    In just an instant, the man in the red robe was heavily wounded, and his body was covered in bloody sword marks.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    It should be noted that in terms of cultivation, he is not weaker than Luo Zihong in the middle stage of the same life, and in terms of real combat power, he is even slightly better than Luo Zihong.


    But when he was fighting against Su Yi in the middle stage of the Profound Harmony Realm, he was at an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning, and he was almost powerless!


    "The sword grinding stone should have the consciousness of the sword grinding stone. If it weren''t for my current cultivation base in the Xuanhe Realm, even a role like you would not be worth my sword."


    Su Yi''s voice was calm.


    But it fell into the ears of the red-robed man, but felt a great humiliation.


    "If I die, I will pull you back!"


    The man in the red robe shouted, he went all out, desperately trying to use his trump card.


    This put a lot of pressure on Su Yi.


    But it also made him feel very satisfied.


    Right now, what he lacks is such an opponent, who can fight happily and use battle to temper his own way.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the red-robed man to hold back.


    He was seriously injured, and his face was full of despair and fear. It was impossible to imagine how a character in the Mysterious Harmony Realm could go against the sky to such an extent.


    "Lord Guanzhu, is it okay for me to admit defeat now?"


    Suddenly, the red-robed man shouted in a trembling voice.


    He really didn''t want to die, no matter what face and dignity, he took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    In the distance, those trapped cultivators in the Great Wilderness couldn''t help stunned, and the dignified realm king would also concede defeat and beg for mercy so humbly! ?


    "I am willing to hand over all the treasures on my body, I am willing to serve as a sharpening stone for the Lord, and I am willing to obey all the orders of the Lord!"


    The red-robed man begged.


    "really?"


    Su Yi suddenly retracted his sword.


    "Exactly!"


    The red-robed man nodded again and again.


    "Then go to hell." Su Yi ordered.


    Red-robed man: "..."


    It was only then that he realized that he had been tricked, and he couldn''t help screaming, "Lord Guanzhu, you really want to kill them all!? Let me tell you, Luo Zihong has already started to unite with others, and it won''t be long before..."


    Just when I said this, a sword of reincarnation suddenly appeared, and a sword was sealed in its throat!


    boom!


    With the eruption of the secret power of reincarnation, his whole body seemed to be swallowed up by the abyss, and his body and soul disappeared in an instant.


    "When the power of reincarnation is not used, it may be enough to easily crush the characters in the middle stage of the same life."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    When he started this time, he was worried that the red-robed man would escape, so he directly used the profound meaning of reincarnation without reservation, and only then did he successfully cut off his opponent.


    But Su Yi knew that if he was besieged by a group of similar realm kings, he was destined to avoid their edge and evacuate first.


    There is no way, the cultivation base is too different.


    One-on-one is fine.


    One-to-many, unless you use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the more you lose, the less you win.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi turned around and returned to the bank of the lava lake.


    "Thank you Master Su for saving your life!"


    The imprisoned cultivators of the Great Wilderness all greeted them immediately, with expressions of gratitude and joy on their faces.


    "It''s just a matter of time for the meeting."


    Su Yi said casually, "Take this opportunity, let''s go, it''s best to leave this immortal meteorite restricted area immediately."


    "This����"


    Those Great Desolate cultivators all looked sad.


    One of the old men said bitterly: "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, even if there are no strong men in the starry sky, with our strength, I am afraid that we will not be able to leave alive..."


    At that time, they were all too impulsive, and in order to explore the opportunity, they broke in directly.


    When they really arrived at the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, they deeply realized how dangerous and terrifying this first restricted area in the Great Wilderness was.


    "Forget it, you take this jade slip and leave according to the route on it."


    Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip and handed it over in the air.


    "Thank you Lord Su, thank you Lord Su!"


    Those cultivators in the Great Wilderness were ecstatic, and some even knelt directly on the ground and bowed to the ground!


    "go quickly."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Soon, those Great Wilderness monks left in a hurry.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, when these people left, they also took away all the corpses of the Great Wilderness cultivators who had been killed by the powerful Huaxinzhai, saying that they would return these corpses to their respective homes and rest in burials.


    "It''s rare to have such a character. It''s not worth my effort to save them once."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Next, he went straight to the stone of the lava lake.


    A golden fishing rod was still lying there.


    On the side of the stone, there are tables and chairs, as well as a fish basket.


    In the fish basket, there are three Taiyin dragon carp cruising.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, and then looked into the lava lake.


    The lava in the lake is churning, and the flames are soaring into the sky. Located in the center of the lake, there is a cluster of nine-colored lotus, magnificent and colorful, with a shimmering light.


    Under the nine-colored lotus of that family, a group of Taiyin dragon carp could be seen looming in the molten lava.


    "This opportunity belongs to me."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    This time, it was indeed a worthwhile trip.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I may not be able to break through a level in my own cultivation!


    ����


    ps: 5 more tomorrow! At the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, please prepare, don''t waste acridine~~

 Chapter 1182

    By the lava lake.


    Su Yi took out his rattan chair and sat comfortably in it.


    Then, he picked up the golden fishing rod and looked at it, shaking his head slightly.


    This fishing rod made of Xuanyang Gengjin seems to be rare, but it is of no use at all if you want to fish Taiyin dragon carp.


    "This fish basket is not bad. It is woven from fairy mist and spiritual silk. It can be regarded as a real treasure of the realm."


    Su Yi glanced at the fish basket on one side again, there were three Taiyin dragon carp in it, with extraordinary divinity.


    He picked up one at random.


    I saw that the whole body of this fish was snow-white and clear, with dragon scales and whiskers, golden eyes, and natural mysterious Dao lines all over its body.


    This kind of spiritual fish belongs to the congenital gods, and it is extremely rare.


    "Three thousand years of heat, it can only be regarded as a seedling, and it can barely comfort the temple of the five internal organs."


    Su Yi stroked the fish''s belly with his fingertips, and a strand of golden blood gurgled out. Before it could hit the ground, Su Yi caught it with a jade bottle.


    The Taiyin Dragon Carp struggled violently, but it was in vain after all.


    Until the blood was completely drained, Su Yi took out the three-inch Tianxin, dissected the dragon scales and whiskers one by one, and then cut the whole fish from the middle.


    Immediately, a piece of snow-white and crystal fish came into view, and wisps of fragrance lingered in Daoguang, which was mouth-watering.


    Su Yi''s throat rolled


    He was not in a hurry, he cut the fish meat into slices as thin as a cicada''s wings with the blade of his sword, pulled out the bones of the fish, and tied it to the hook of the golden fishing rod.


    Then he took out a pot of wine, picked up a piece of crystal white fish, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At that moment, the cold and tender fish meat was soft and tender with a hint of toughness, sweet and delicious. With chewing, the abundant Dao source energy spread in the mouth like nectar and jade dew, as if to loosen the taste buds on the tip of the tongue.


    And when a mouthful of fish is eaten.


    Su Yi''s pores were dilated, his energy was high, and his mind seemed to be greatly comforted. He couldn''t help but let out a satisfied feeling: "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time..."


    He drank a pot of wine, the sweet and spicy taste of wine collided with the taste of cold and fresh fish, it was simply wonderful.


    Next, Su Yi feasted, and in the blink of an eye, a Taiyin dragon carp was completely eaten.


    On Su Yi''s body, qi was roaring, and every inch of his skin was lingering with Dao light, and his whole body was shining brightly, and his whole body was showing a change that was visible to the naked eye.


    This is the beauty of the Taiyin Dragon Carp, comparable to the Taoist medicine!


    Su Yi still didn''t know what to do, he threw the hook with a fishbone into the lava lake.


    Then, he took out a Taiyin dragon carp from the fish basket and cooked it like before, and then he drank and enjoyed it to the fullest.


    The whole person is comfortable and comfortable, and the whole body is fluttering.


    Boom!


    Soon, the lava lake churned, violently turbulent.


    In the middle of the lake, a group of Taiyin dragon carp seemed to be greatly stimulated, frantically biting the fish bone hanging on the golden fish hook.


    At that moment, the golden fishing rod in Su Yi''s hand was almost pulled away.


    "I''m reluctant to let my child catch a wolf, I''m reluctant to bear a fish bone, how can it stimulate those Taiyin dragon carp to go mad?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Taiyin dragon carp is extremely cunning and full of spirituality, and ordinary bait is useless at all.


    However, when they see the bones of the same kind, they are completely provoked and mad and lose their senses.


    Back then, in the depths of the starry sky, the spectator used this aggressive method to catch dozens of Taiyin dragon carp in one go, and feasted beautifully.


    Soon, Su Yi began to close.


    I saw his wrist tremble.


    wow~


    As the fishing line was raised, a full three Taiyin dragon carp were hung on the golden fish hook, all of which bit the fish bones on the hook.


    But in the end, these three Taiyin dragon carps all became Su Yi''s prey, and they were put into the fish basket on one side.


    In the next time, Su Yi was fishing, eating fish and drinking, which was very enjoyable.


    Only half an hour.


    He caught more than ten Taiyin dragon carp one after another, ate four, and drank a pot of wine.


    And his own cultivation level, like a cup full, overflows, and naturally breaks through to the late stage of Xuanhe Realm!


    And, with his Qi machine running, he is consolidating the new Dao Xing.


    This is creation.


    For Su Yi, it would take at least three to five months for him to break through if he were to retreat in Taixuan Dongtian.


    But in this immortal meteorite restricted area, there are opportunities that are unimaginable to the outside world. Just seize the opportunity and you will be able to leap forward!


    Of course, the premise is to survive first.


    Just like this "Qianliu Wasteland", it is the dangerous area in the outer area, even if the characters of the Emperor Realm break in rashly, there will be death and no life!


    "Wait back to send some to Tianyao Demon Sovereign, and then bring some back for them all to taste."


    Su Yi noticed that as he broke through the late stage of the Profound Harmony Realm, when refining the power of the Taiyin Dragon Carp, the effect was far less than before.


    When a certain level is reached, this effect will only become less and less.


    However, Su Yi did not intend to stop, the opportunity was rare, not to mention to catch all the Taiyin dragon carp in the lava lake, but also to catch as many as possible.


    During this period, Su Yi also picked up a few nine-color divine lotuses, but unfortunately found that the lotus seeds in the lotus pods were far from mature, and it seemed that such divine objects might be rare treasures for other emperors.


    But in his eyes, it was useless.


    Suddenly, a golden rain of light emerged, attracting Su Yi''s attention.


    I saw that golden light rain emanated from the relics of the red-robed man.


    The red-robed man did not have many relics, a storage ring, a golden bamboo slip, and some scattered medicinal herbs and divine materials.


    In the storage ring, a large number of world king-level spiritual marrow, as well as other various cultivation items, are invaluable.


    Among them, there are a full nine Xuanhuang Ling!


    Undoubtedly, the Huaxinzhai camp, headed by the man in red robe, had hunted down eight testers.


    And that golden rain of light emanated from the golden bamboo slip.


    Su Yi picked it up and looked at it for a while, and then he understood what it was��


    Psychic Jinjian!


    It is a treasure refined from the legendary "Golden Bamboo for Spirituality".


    Just use your spiritual sense to engrave text in it, and you can communicate with other people holding the psychic slips anytime, anywhere.


    Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it.


    I saw lines of dialogue emerge.


    "I have joined the Taoist fellow ''Yunhongzi'' of Taiyi Daomen, and decided to clean up the reincarnation of the spectator after a day."


    On one side of this line of writing, "Luo Zihong" is also marked.


    "Count me in. When I kill the evil spirit in the ''Black Light Cave'', I will join you."


    This line of writing is marked "Yan Feng".


    Luo Zihong: "What are the plans of the other Daoists?"


    Next, a reply with a strong man emerged.


    Mo Rongshan: "I''m in contact with a preceptor, hoping to get his approval. After I succeed, I''ll join up with fellow Daoists and kill Su Yi together!"


    Qian Chuan: "Joke, when you don''t come here, Su Yi has already fled somewhere!"


    Wang Mi: "No need to force, this action,


    We have gathered six realm kings, and killing that Su Yi is as easy as the palm of your hand! After solving this person, the secret freedom of reincarnation should be divided up by me! "


    Meng Changyun: "Why haven''t I heard the words of friends from the North? Are you still fishing for Taiyin dragon carp?"


    When he saw this, Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    These old things actually used the psychic slips to communicate with them, plotting to kill themselves!


    Undoubtedly, that Wen Bei was the red-robed man who had been killed by him before.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi directly used his spiritual sense to write a sentence on the golden jade slip: "Whoever is closest, I will go to you and act together."


    In his heart, murderous intentions surged, and he decided to carry out anti-hunting.


    Meng Changyun: "Are you confused when you hear Beibei? Yesterday you said that I would ask Lao Tzu to find you. Lao Tzu has already arrived at the Qianliu Wasteland, but you have to leave. Are you playing tricks on Lao Tzu?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and wrote on the golden jade slip: "Come on, I can''t wait to kill that Su Yi!"


    Meng Changyun: "In less than half an hour, I will definitely be there, remember to leave a few Taiyin dragon carps for Lao Tzu as compensation!"


    At this time, Luo Zihong also spoke, "After the two fellow Daoists meet, please go to ''Qingmu Ridge'' together. We will meet there."


    Meng Changyun: "Okay."


    Su Yi also replied: "Okay."


    Then, he couldn''t help but laugh, it''s interesting!


    He touched his chin, and his eyes were weird. With this psychic slip, he could use the identity of "Wenbei" to fish without worrying about being noticed!


    "Well, isn''t it too insidious to do this?"


    Su Yi shook his head, how could this be called insidious, they secretly joined forces first to deal with him together, and he was just tit for tat.


    Before waiting for half an hour, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance.


    An old man in a mysterious robe with a feather fan in his hand came towards this side.


    Meng Changyun.


    Heavenly Prayer Star Realm Luoyun Sword Sect Taishang Elder, cultivated in the middle of the same life realm.


    From a distance, Meng Changyun was stunned for a moment. He glanced around the lava lake and saw only a young man sitting there alone, with no one else.


    "Little friend, are you the only one here?"


    Meng Changyun flew forward and asked with a kind smile.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Exactly."


    Meng Changyun snorted, but was secretly angry, Wen Bei, that bastard, was he deliberately playing tricks on Lao Tzu? !


    Immediately, he saw that there were dozens of Taiyin dragon carp in the fish basket beside Su Yi, and he was surprised: "These... are all caught by the little friend?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Exactly."


    Meng Changyun exclaimed: "Amazing!"


    In fact, he was a little suspicious and felt that something was wrong.


    Wen Bei and the monks from the Huaxinzhai camp were not there, but there was a young man fishing here, which in itself revealed an evil spirit.


    It should be noted that this is a thousand streams of wasteland!


    Even people in the realm of kings like him have to be careful.


    But now, a young man at the Mysterious Harmony level is fishing here leisurely, and there are some fish bones piled up around him. He has been fishing here for a long time, which is too abnormal!


    In addition, Meng Changyun also noticed that there were traces of battle nearby!


    This made his heart skip a beat, and he felt more and more wrong.


    "Then let''s continue fishing, the old man won''t bother you."


    Meng Changyun said goodbye with a smile, turned around and left.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay."


    The young man''s lingering voice came from behind.


    But Meng Changyun secretly shouted that it was not good, and threw his feet away and ran!

 Chapter 1183

    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, this old thing escaped very quickly.


    Unfortunately, it is useless to escape.


    boom!


    Under the sky in the distance, there was a muffled sound.


    Meng Changyun slammed his head into a thick space wall, a large bag bulged on his forehead, and a gold star appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Formation!?"


    Meng Changyun''s expression changed, this place is indeed a trap!


    He waved out a Dao Seal and smashed it hard.


    boom!


    The walls of the space trembled violently, and suddenly collapsed into countless forbidden showers of light and rain.


    Meng Changyun rushed forward immediately.


    But the next moment, with a loud bang, Meng Changyun slammed into a space wall again, the bulge on his forehead was bleeding, and he grinned in pain.


    "and also?!"


    Meng Changyun was annoyed, and at the same time more and more frightened.


    He is the king of the same life realm, but he has not been able to detect the breath of the forbidden formation from beginning to end, which is terrible!


    "open!"


    Not daring to neglect at all, Meng Changyun urged Daoyin to directly smash the second space wall.


    And, next, he was very careful, urging the big seal all the way, and bombarded forward.


    Sure enough, one space wall after another appeared on the road ahead, and was then smashed to pieces.


    "Fortunately, the power of this array is not powerful, it is just blocking."


    Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when he blasted another space wall, Meng Changyun turned pale in shock, and his eyes almost fell out.


    In front of him, is that lava lake!


    "This formation reverses the universe and reverses the chaos!"


    Meng Changyun completely understood, and he was shocked and angry.


    On that stone, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, you''re back."


    Meng Changyun''s expression turned blue and white, then turned around and fled again.


    boom!


    He was running with all his power, urging the seal of the Tao, and rushing to kill with all his strength.


    This piece of heaven and earth shakes violently, the void is chaotic, and it is forbidden to splash light and rain.


    In an instant, Meng Changyun broke through the many obstacles in space, and he was unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s stubborn, probably so."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and jumped into the sky.


    Clang!


    Three inches of heaven''s heart swept into the air, and a sword slashed at Meng Changyun.


    Simple, but full of invincible sharp sword intent.


    Meng Changyun was terrified, and turned around to shake him.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Dao Seal in his hand was torn apart, and a bloody sword mark was drawn on his body.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and shouted: "Little old man admits his failure, and asks Lord Guanzhu to be merciful!"


    Saying that, he didn''t dodge or evade, and actually knelt down in the void!


    Su Yi: "..."


    Just kneel! ?


    Su Yi was quite dissatisfied. He had just set foot in the late stage of the Xuanhe Realm and planned to use this old guy to practice his skills. Who would have thought that this old guy would just admit it.


    "You already recognized me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun''s face was full of frustration and bitterness, and said: "To tell the truth, Xiao Lao was only suspicious before, and noticed that something was wrong, but now... I have completely determined the identity of the adult, and naturally I don''t dare to mess around."


    A king of the same life realm, but kneeling there, a gesture of repentance, if others see this, they must drop their jaws in shock.


    But Meng Changyun didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    He had already guessed that Wen Bei and other experts in the Huaxinzhai camp might have all suffered!


    Not to mention, what he faced this time was the reincarnation of the spectator!


    Even if you just kneel down and admit defeat,


    No shame!


    "Didn''t you want to join forces with Luo Zihong and others to deal with me? Why did you persuade?"


    Su Yi was a little unhappy and looked at Meng Changyun coldly.


    Meng Changyun knelt down there, trembling and said: "Xiao Lao is very courageous, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble in front of adults, I just hope that adults can read Xiao Lao''s sincere repentance, raise your hand, and give Xiao Lao an atonement. Chance!"


    Saying that, kowtow again and again.


    Su Yi: "..."


    If he hadn''t inherited the experience and memory of the spectator, Su Yi would have been amazed by this.


    But inheriting the memory of the spectator, let him know too much about the deeds of the spectator, and it is very clear what a terrifying existence the spectator is in the depths of the starry sky.


    At the peak of the spectator, the top giants in the starry sky, such as tailors, painters, and fishermen, dare not make mistakes!


    Therefore, Su Yi was not surprised when he saw Meng Changyun kneeling there and kowtow.


    He just felt... so disappointed!


    "The dignified realm king, but he is so spineless, if you want me to look up to it, stand up and fight me!"


    Su Yi scolded.


    Meng Changyun knelt there and didn''t move, tremblingly said: "Although Xiao Lao is a realm king, but in front of adults, he is only a humble ant, Xiao Lao does not ask adults to look down on him, but asks adults to forgive Xiao Lao''s life. ."


    Said, with a weak look that was about to cry.


    This is not pretending. Luo Zihong is defeated and Wen Bei may have died. This makes Meng Changyun not clear. If he wants to survive, he must put his posture in the most humble place?


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and said directly: "If you want to survive, use all your abilities to fight against me, otherwise, I will kill you now."


    Meng Changyun froze, stood up, and stammered, "It''s a great honor for Xiao Lao to be able to learn from adults!"


    He believed in the words of the spectator, and since he said that he would spare his life, he would never repent.


    In the depths of the starry sky, who doesn''t know that the spectator''s words are consistent?


    "Then let''s begin."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    But when the real battle started, Su Yi quickly frowned.


    This old man, who only defends and does not attack, has no fighting spirit at all. He is completely a meat target, and there is no threat at all.


    For a moment, Su Yi really wanted to poke a hole in this old thing. I have never seen such a coward before!


    Dignified is going all out to fight, but it is still respectable.


    But now...


    Totally a loser''s appetite!


    boom!


    Su Yi directly kicked the old thing out, put away the three-inch heart, and said angrily: "Shame!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun squeezed out a stiff smile and said with an apologetic smile: "In front of the adults, it''s nothing to lose face for the little old man, as long as the adults are happy."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was completely disillusioned, returned to the lava lake, lay weakly in the rattan chair, and then said: "Tell me what you know, and I will show you a way to survive."


    Hearing this sentence, Meng Changyun was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and he was about to dance.


    How could he not understand that he finally got his life back by luck this time?


    He took a deep breath and saluted: "Your mind is comparable to the sun and the moon, and your strength is comparable to the sea. Xiao Lao will make a change in the future, and he will change his past, and live up to your forgiveness today!"


    Afterwards, he adjusted his clothes, carefully leaned forward, his head was lowered, his waist was bent, and he stood not far from Su Yi, and said, "I dare to ask your lord what you want to know.


    ? The little old man knows everything without words! "


    Saying that, he also took the initiative to step forward, picked up the jug, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi, with a humble and enthusiastic smile on his face.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire this person.


    Others can afford it and let it go, at least talk about character and face.


    But this guy is good, he doesn''t talk about dignity and bottom line at all!


    "Let''s talk about how many characters from the depths of the starry sky like you are in the Xianyun restricted area today."


    Su Yi pondered.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun thought about it for a while, and then he laid out everything as if he was pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the star power that entered the Xianyun restricted area this time was still led by the four giants of Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, Xinghe Divine Sect, and Taiyi Daomen.


    Under the command of each star giant, a group of strong vassal forces have gathered.


    Like Meng Changyun, from the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, he was attached to the Nine Heaven Pavilion''s camp.


    And according to what he said, the realm king realm of these four camps exists, and a total of twelve realm king realm exist!


    Among them, an old priest of Huaxinzhai, the second prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion, the master of the Hall of Stars of the Galaxy Sect, and an elder of Taiyi Daomen have all collected enough Xuanhuang decrees not long ago. Let''s go to the original secret place in the depths of Xianyun forbidden area together!


    The other eight realm kings exist, and they are still lingering in the outer areas, searching for opportunities and collecting Xuanhuang decrees.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood how huge the lineup sent by those starry sky giants was.


    Those powerhouses who died in the Battle of Falling Star Sea were only half of it!


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of those starry sky giants, it is also extremely important to collect Xuanhuang Mother Qi.


    Next, Su Yi learned more about Luo Zihong, Yan Feng, Mo Rongshan, Qian Chuan, Wang Mi and others.


    These realm kings have been united under the leadership of Luo Zihong, and they want to be detrimental to Su Yi.


    They come from different star realms, and they are attached to the four star giants such as Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion.


    Among them, Qian Chuan, Wang Mi, and Mo Rongshan were all at the early stage of the same lifespan, and the other five had the middle stage of the same lifespan.


    However, the red-robed man Wen Bei had already been killed by Su Yi, while Meng Changyun completely bowed his head and confessed.


    For now, there are still six people to deal with Su Yi''s realm king.


    As for the emperors who followed these realm kings, no matter how many they were, they could be ignored for Su Yi.


    "The death penalty is exempt, but the living crime is inevitable. What do you think, how should I deal with you?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said casually.


    Meng Changyun was shocked, he first took out all the treasures on his body and respectfully placed them in front of Su Yi.


    Then, he knelt down on the ground and said solemnly and piously: "It''s all up to the adults!"


    Su Yi pointed at the golden psychic slip that Meng Changyun had placed on the ground, and said, "Use this to pass the news, just say that you and Wen Bei have joined together and found my trail, so let them come quickly."


    "Ah? This..."


    Meng Changyun was stunned.


    He remembered his tragic encounter this time, when Su Yi used this method to fish and lure him here...


    "Don''t want to?" Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly shook his head, quickly picked up the golden psychic slip, and engraved it with spiritual thoughts.


    Su Yi also took out Wen Bei''s psychic slip, and immediately saw:


    "Fellow Daoists, great news! Daoist Wenbei and I discovered the trace of Su Yi, and we were worried that we might startle the snake. We haven''t done it yet. This opportunity is rare and not to be missed. Daoist friends please come quickly! "

 Chapter 1184

    Immediately, a line of replies appeared in the psychic gold slip.


    Luo Zihong: "Is this true!?"


    Qian Chuan: "Hahaha, this is really good news, the reincarnation of the spectator will be doomed!"


    Wang Mi: "If you kill that Su Yi this time, you will not only be able to avenge the death of the fellow who died in the Battle of Falling Star Sea, but also win the secret of reincarnation. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Yan Feng: "I have killed the evil spirit in Heiguangdong, so I will leave for the Qianliu Wasteland."


    Mo Rongshan: "Can you all wait for me? The preceptor has promised, give me a chance, and he will soon be recognized by him."


    "You can''t miss this opportunity, you won''t come back if you lose it, don''t give up!"


    "Yes, we must act as soon as possible!"


    Seeing these replies, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He originally thought of further seduction, but now it seems that there is no need to do more.


    These realm kings are all impatient!


    Noticing Su Yi''s smile, Meng Changyun couldn''t help shivering, and couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart.


    If these old guys know, this is a big pit, I am afraid that it will be so angry that it will explode...


    Luo Zihong said at this time: "Meng Daoyou, you and Wenbei Daoist friend must be careful, although Su Yi is a Xuanhe realm, it must not be underestimated, don''t forget, he is the reincarnation of the spectator, and must be regarded as the first class. Treated by the enemy!"


    Su Yi immediately replied, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Luo, for reminding me."


    Meng Changyun replied immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense, the secret of reincarnation is close at hand, hurry up!!"


    Luo Zihong: "We are going to set off now. You must not act rashly. Once you are caught by the grass and startle the snake, it will not be easy to catch this son again."


    Mo Rongshan: "Can''t you wait for me?"


    He looked anxious and jealous.


    But no one paid him any attention.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "This guy is very impatient."


    Meng Changyun said with a dry smile: "If he knew that he was lucky enough to save his life this time, he would never dare to fight against adults again."


    Su Yi said, "Have you ever been in contact with those who follow the precepts?"


    According to the words of the spirit bird transformed by the Zhoutian rules, there are ten people who hold the precepts in the outer area of ??the Xianyun forbidden area.


    If you can get the approval of those who hold the precepts, you can directly enter the original secret place to clear the level without collecting 18 pieces of black and yellow orders.


    Meng Changyun said solemnly: "Reporting to your lord, the little old man did meet with a preceptor half a month ago."


    Su Yi immediately showed interest and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Meng Changyun said: "The person I have seen is a crane with snow-white feathers. I call it Fairy Crane. It is said that it was guarded in this immortal meteorite forbidden area as early as the very beginning, in order to protect the path to the original. The secret path."


    According to Meng Changyun, this Crane Fairy is extremely ancient, and she is in the early stage of the same life realm, but she can control the rules and power of the Immortal Meteor forbidden area, which is extremely powerful.


    In other words, in the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, those who can control the rules of Zhou Tian, ??like the Hexianzi, are no different from the masters.


    Meng Changyun once hoped to get the approval of Fairy Crane and enter the original secret place to break through.


    Unfortunately, Fairy Crane refused.


    The reason is very simple. It believes that although Meng Changyun has the cultivation of the same life, his potential is not large, and it is difficult to prove the Tao in this life, so it rejects him.


    "That is to say, in order to be recognized by those who take the precepts, one must have enough amazing potential on the Dao?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Meng Changyun nodded, then shook his head and said, "I just know that Fairy Crane values ??potential, but I don''t know what other precepts value."


    "Where is this Crane Fairy?


    where? "


    Su Yi asked.


    He didn''t intend to get the approval of the ring-bearer, but wanted to try it out, whether he could learn some secrets related to this immortal meteorite restricted area from the other party''s mouth.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly said, "Reporting to my lord, when I saw Fairy Crane, it was in a dilapidated Taoist temple in the ruins of black blood."


    Black blood ruins?


    Su Yi was startled, isn''t that the place where he and Tianyao Demon Emperor agreed to meet?


    Next, Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions and said, "After those realm kings arrive, you can also choose to fight with them."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, and shook his head without hesitation: "Sir, Xiao Lao Duan will not make mistakes again and again on the wrong road!"


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "What if I ask you to help clean up those people?"


    Meng Changyun''s body was stiff and his expression was uncertain. After a while, he took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has stopped: "I know what you want to say, but I can''t trust you."


    Meng Changyun: "???"


    He was aggrieved in his heart, and he had already made up his mind to give his life to help, but the Lord did not believe it!


    Su Yi took a deep look at Meng Changyun and said, "A person like you is brazen, has no bottom line, tends to be flamboyant, and is capricious. You can be flattered, but you must never be forced to give your life, otherwise, you might suffer backlash. "


    Meng Changyun was immediately embarrassed, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and he couldn''t help defending: "Sir, Xiao Lao is only like this in front of you, other people... are not qualified to make Xiao Lao such... admire!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can find a place to watch the battle later."


    Meng Changyun was silent.


    And Su Yi picked up the jug and drank it with the snow-white and crystal clear fish of the Taiyin Dragon Carp.


    "Sir, let me come."


    Meng Changyun hurried forward, cut fish for Su Yi neatly, and did not forget to pour the wine for Su Yi. No ordinary servant was as diligent as him.


    Su Yi took it calmly.


    "My lord, those great enemies will come later, you... don''t you need to make some preparations?"


    Meng Changyun was a little confused.


    In his opinion, since he wants to kill his opponent, he should set up some traps in advance.


    But Su Yi didn''t do anything, just enjoying himself like that.


    "It''s enough to have that ''Shen Kong Upside Down Array''."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    "Shen Kong Upside Down Formation..."


    Meng Changyun repeated it in his lips, and immediately understood that this formation was the big formation that prevented him from escaping just now.


    "This formation is indeed magical and unpredictable, and it has taken all the good fortune. Even the old man has not noticed a clue before. It is indeed a wonderful formation from the master''s handwriting!"


    Meng Changyun said with admiration on his face.


    In his heart, he was actually surprised. He understood Su Yi''s intentions, and he clearly disdain to use any conspiracy tricks to confront those realm king characters head-on! !


    As for the Divine Sky Reversal Formation, it was only to prevent the opponent from escaping, not the terrifying killing formation!


    "It seems that the strength of the reincarnated body of Lord Guanzhu can no longer be measured by realm. Whoever dares to underestimate it is doomed to fall."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    He thought of Luo Zihong who had been defeated.


    I remembered Wen Bei, who should have been fishing here and waited for him before...


    For a time, he was more and more grateful that he didn''t work hard just now, otherwise, he would have become the ghost of the watcher''s sword!


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Changyun said in a low voice, "Sir, Xiao Lao has an unkind request, can you let Xiao Lao hide now?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Are you worried that they will see you and treat you like a traitor?"


    Meng Changyun was embarrassed, his face flushed, and he said, "If possible, Xiao Lao really wants to persuade them all to admit defeat, so maybe..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "If you dare to persuade, I will kill you first."


    After finally waiting for a group of prey to take the initiative to deliver to the door, how can they make them surrender obediently?


    If so, how can you sharpen your sword?


    Meng Changyun: "..."


    "You can hide."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    Meng Changyun didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and left in a hurry, choosing a very secret corner to hibernate.


    Su Yi continued to fish, drink, and eat fish with a relaxed and comfortable manner.


    He could clearly feel that as the tonic Taiyin dragon carp increased, the cultivation base gradually slowed down.


    Undoubtedly, the beneficial effect of Taiyin dragon carp on cultivation is weakening.


    But even so, Su Yi was already satisfied.


    His cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Profound Harmony Realm, and he is slowly approaching the stage of great perfection.


    If nothing else, this time in the Immortal Meteor restricted area, he will have the opportunity to try the Dao Realm King Realm!


    After eating seven more Taiyin dragon carp and catching nine, the golden psychic slip in Su Yi''s hand trembled, and a line of writing appeared.


    That was the news delivered by Luo Zihong, telling Meng Changyun and Wen Bei that their group had reached the Qianliu Wasteland.


    Su Yi replied directly: "Su Yi is right by the deepest lava lake!"


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, saw Su Yi''s reply, and his heart trembled for a while. Sure enough, Lord Guanzhu didn''t plan to hide it at all, and he was going to fight against all the realm kings here!


    After thinking about it, Meng Changyun also took out the psychic slip and replied with two words: "Come on!!!"


    The two words are concise and concise, reflecting the eager anticipation.


    Su Yi almost laughed. In order to survive, Meng Changyun was clearly acting like a dead Taoist friend who didn''t die. It was touching.


    Soon, under the sky far away, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared silently.


    One after another figure appeared one after another, swept towards this side.


    There were four of them, and the leader was Luo Zihong, who was holding a big bow of white bones.


    The other three were Qian Chuan, Wang Mi, and Yan Feng.


    Their auras were all restrained, and they quietly approached the lava lake, as if they were afraid to startle the snakes.


    In other words, in their eyes, Su Yi is a prey, worried that the prey will escape, so he has to restrain his breath and approach quietly...


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, had a complicated expression on his face. These old guys, they were sent to the door like prey without knowing it, it was simply ridiculous!


    At this moment, Meng Changyun also had a deeper understanding of the words "self-casting"...


    "Look, that guy is still fishing stupidly, he''s laughing to death."


    Qian Chuan''s voice transmission made the corners of his mouth split open with laughter.


    "Finally caught this guy, this time, the secret of reincarnation belongs to us!"


    Wang Mi was about to move, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm and anticipation.


    "Are Meng Changyun and Wen Bei so powerful in hiding? It''s impossible for people to sense where they are hiding right now."


    Yan Feng was surprised.


    "They must be around here. When we take action, they will definitely come out and deal with Su Yi with us."


    Luo Zihong, headed by him, said confidently.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Prey is at hand, revenge is at hand!


    ����


    ps: First send 3 companies, and before 7 pm, come back with 2 companies!


    In addition, on the last day of the end of the month, the humble goldfish called online and sincerely asked you for a monthly pass! Don''t forget to vote~~~~

 Chapter 1185

    But soon, Luo Zihong suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    He instructed: "After all, the other party is the reincarnation of the spectator master. In his previous life, he shook the stars and all circles. It was extremely dangerous.


    The other three nodded.


    They all knew that Luo Zihong had been defeated by Su Yi before, and one arm had been chopped off.


    That''s why they decided to join forces.


    "With Meng Changyun and Wen Bei, two fellow Daoists, we have a total of six realm kings on our side. Under a surprise surprise attack, we should be sure of everything."


    Qian Chuan said quickly.


    "Since you do it, you will fight to the death. If you don''t leave a trace behind, I don''t believe it, and you won''t be able to get a reincarnation!"


    Yan Feng was murderous.


    While talking, they were getting closer to the lava lake.


    "Heh, he''s still fishing, I think he''s like a big fish, and he''ll be slaughtered by us later."


    Wang Mi couldn''t help laughing again.


    In their field of vision, Su Yi was sitting alone in the lava lake, with his back to them, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At this time, they are all fully prepared and ready to wait!


    In Qian Chuan''s hand, a short golden halberd appeared.


    Wang Mi quietly clenched a Dao sword in his hand.


    The most special treasure of Yan Feng is a long bronze whip, which is divided into nine sections, and each section is covered with mysterious patterns of gods and demons.


    And Luo Zihong quietly rolled up the big bone bow in his hand.


    However, just as they were about to start, Su Yi, who was sitting in a rattan chair in the distance, suddenly said, "Wait a moment."


    The four words "light and fluttering" seem particularly abrupt in this quiet atmosphere.


    Luo Zihong and others were all stunned, and when they were caught off guard, they almost made a move!


    Seeing Su Yi put down the golden fishing rod in his hand, got up, put away the rattan chair and the fish basket, and then turned around.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    He stepped into the void, swept up like a walk, and came under the sky, wearing a green robe and fluttering, a gesture of indifference.


    This unusual scene made Luo Zihong and the others realize that something was wrong.


    "You... expected us to come?"


    Luo Zihong couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I took the initiative to invite you all here."


    Everyone: "???"


    What the hell is going on! ?


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    Su Yi raised the psychic golden slip in his hand and waved it.


    In an instant, Luo Zihong and the others thumped in their hearts, and they understood, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    be cheated!


    This time, they have been led by the nose!


    "mean!"


    Wang Mi cursed.


    "The reincarnation of the dignified Guanzhu, but using this insidious method to lure me to come and spread it out, must be ridiculed by the world!"


    Yan Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "So, Meng Changyun and Wen Bei are both dead?"


    Qian Chuan murmured, his face changing.


    Such a fact is like being hit with a sap, making them panic and furious one by one.


    "Don''t panic, I invite you to come, just to fight in an upright manner."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "But there is absolutely no plan to set traps and kill you. In fact, I don''t even bother to do so."


    "really?"


    Luo Zihong''s eyes flickered.


    "Jun Wu jokingly, you must all know what I was like in my previous life. Even the old tailor''s scumbag doesn''t dare to slander my character."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What''s more, if you really want to smack you, you don''t need to show any traces at all, just set up a forbidden formation here, and use some means of concealing the sky and crossing the sea.


    Enough to catch you all. "


    As he said that, he pointed to the nearby area and said, "In this world, there is only a forbidden formation called Shenkong Upside-Down Array. The purpose of this formation is very simple, just to prevent you from retreating without a fight."


    Luo Zihong and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    Su Yi is so calm!


    This made them even more vigilant and nervous.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and said seriously: "Everyone, relax. The reason why I say so much is that I really want to have a good fight with you, not only winning or losing, but also life and death."


    After a pause, he continued: "Defeat me, the secret of reincarnation is yours, and you can still avenge your fellow students, why not do it?"


    Meng Changyun, who was hiding in the dark, was almost stunned.


    How he sees and feels, the spectator is trying to persuade the other party to do it.


    Moreover, it is also sincere and has nothing to hide!


    This, what kind of demeanor and mind?


    Luo Zihong was silent for a while, and then said: "Everyone, we have no choice. If we don''t go all out to make a shot, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave alive again. That''s the case..."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and his eyes were sharp and intimidating, "Why don''t you give it a shot!?"


    The sound shook the sky, murderous.


    Qian Chuan, Yan Feng, and Wang Mi looked at each other and nodded, with murderous intent lingering on their brows, they calmed down completely, and their fighting spirit was burning.


    In the distance, Su Yi felt relieved, patted his hands and praised: "My lord, that''s right!"


    Such praise made Luo Zihong and others feel awkward.


    "Fuck you man, do it!"


    Luo Zihong clenched his teeth sharply, hissing loudly.


    He bent the bow and took the arrow for the first time and shot a silver divine arrow.


    boom!


    Daoyin roared, the world trembled.


    The silver divine arrow pierced through the sky, like an incomparable divine rainbow, shooting towards Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Mi, Qian Chuan, and Yan Feng all attacked brazenly, outflanking Su Yi from three directions.


    On the way here, they had already discussed the countermeasures to take action, and it was only at this time that the war started, and they cooperated perfectly.


    "kill!"


    Wang Mi took out the Dao sword and cut out a dazzling sword energy that was hundreds of feet long.


    "cut!"


    Qian Chuan shouted violently, and the golden short halberd in his hand slashed into the sky, setting off a golden thunder in the sky, the power of the law roared, and the aura of destruction was astonishing.


    Snapped! ! !


    Yan Feng waved the bronze long whip in his hand, and the domineering blow blasted the void in front of him, and countless laws burst out, domineering and fierce.


    How rich is the experience of the three realm kings fighting, and a shot is a thunderous blow!


    However, the fastest one was the silver arrow shot by Luo Zihong, which directly locked Su Yi.


    Even if this arrow is blocked, it is bound to be surrounded and killed by the other three realm kings!


    And all of this happened in an instant!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The strength displayed by the four realm kings at this moment completely ignited the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Clang!


    The heart of the three inches of heaven swept out, and the sword edge trembled suddenly, as if it was dragged out by a storm.


    Immediately, the trajectory of the silver divine arrow shifted and passed by Su Yi''s ear.


    It''s like four or two thousand pounds.


    At almost the same time, Su Yi''s wrist trembled, and Sancun Tianxin raised a circular sword curtain that covered the sky and the sun, and pushed it horizontally forward.


    Wang Mi''s sword energy, Qian Chuan''s golden halberd, and Yan Feng''s bronze whip all slammed into the sword curtain.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine radiance splashes.


    The round sword curtain suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi jumped out of the siege, his sword sharpened like lightning, and attacked the nearest Wang Mi.


    Wang Mi swung his sword hard.


    block! ! !


    In the sound of the explosion, Wang Mi''s figure was shaken back, and his face changed suddenly, what a terrible power!


    "kill!"


    Qian Chuan and Yan Feng attacked from both sides with monstrous momentum.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Zihong in the distance shot an arrow again.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the void collapsed.


    When the war broke out, the four realm kings went all out to besiege them with the most powerful means, one more fierce than the other.


    Just the aftermath of the battle can easily crush the people who are in the extreme realm of the emperor!


    In these battles, Su Yi''s fighting spirit was completely awakened, his fighting spirit was burning, and his heart was screaming with joy.


    Before, he devoured the Taiyin Dragon Carp for more than ten days, and accumulated a huge amount of Dao power in his body. At this moment, as the battle progresses, the accumulated strength in his body is constantly being smelted and turned into part of Su Yi''s own Daoism.


    see-


    His splendid figure glowed brilliantly, every inch of his skin was transpiring with divine brilliance, his body roared like wind and thunder, and he kept getting stronger and climbing in the fight.


    The whole person is like a chaotic furnace, as if to burn up the world.


    And in his hands, the power of Sancun Tianxin also soared, deducing all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable kendo inheritance.


    Occasionally, the wind and the rain will cover the sky and the sun.


    Sometimes it seems like the ocean is flowing, and it is rushing.


    Sometimes it is like a streamer breaking through the sky, and its light is brilliant.


    sometimes����


    Every kind of sword energy has taken away all the good fortune, and it is full of great mysteries.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yizhi looks like a sword god who is swinging for nine days, every move he makes, as if he wants to cut through the ages with his sword and crush all enemies!


    When they noticed the change in Su Yi''s fighting power, Luo Zihong and the others were horrified, and they all showed unbelievable expressions.


    They expected the reincarnation of the spectator to be strong!


    But I didn''t expect it to be so tyrannical to such an outrageous level!


    Just ten fingers.


    The attack of the four realm kings was completely blocked by Su Yi!


    The siege situation has become an evenly matched competition and slaughter.


    After twenty flicks.


    Qian Chuan, Yan Feng, and Wang Mi have been completely suppressed and are in a dangerous situation.


    The divine arrow shot by Luo Zihong was no longer difficult to threaten and contain Su Yi.


    And after thirty finger snaps.


    boom! !


    Qian Chuan''s golden short halberd shattered into pieces, and his unparalleled sword energy swept across him, smashing his entire being, destroying his body and spirit.


    Immediately afterwards, a scream of horror sounded, and Wang Mi''s figure was split in half by a sword qi that was as bright as the sun.


    The sword in his hand shattered with a whimper.


    too fast.


    Almost at the same time, Qian Chuan and Wang Mi, two realm kings in the early stage of the same life, were beheaded on the spot.


    At that moment, Meng Changyun, who was watching the battle in the dark, couldn''t help but feel astonished and suffocated.


    It was also at this moment that he deeply realized how lucky he was to be able to save his life from Su Yi''s hands.


    "Walk!"


    Luo Zihong''s eyes were splitting, and he shouted loudly.


    He didn''t need to remind him at all, Yan Feng was so shocked that his heart was split, and when Qian Chuan and the two were killed, he had already moved the void and evacuated from the field.


    But his figure was still halfway through, and Su Yi slashed out with a sword, like the wind and rain in all directions, crashing and crushing him.


    boom! !


    Thousands of feet of void shattered.


    Yan Feng, who was cultivated in the middle stage of the same life, turned his body into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    The collapsed void was dyed scarlet blood.


    "help me����"


    The strange thing is that after Yan Feng died, a cry for help that he made before his death sounded in the heaven and earth.


    Creepy.

 Chapter 1186

    escape!


    Luo Zihong turned around and fled, no longer dared to hesitate.


    He has been standing on the edge of the battlefield, and when he escaped at this moment, he exhausted all his cards.


    But only for a moment.


    boom! !


    Luo Zihong''s figure slammed into a space wall.


    This space wall collapsed with a bang.


    Only then did Luo Zihong realize that Su Yi had not lied before. There was a forbidden space between the heavens and the earth nearby to prevent them from escaping.


    "open!"


    Luo Zihong picked up the big white bone bow and smashed it straight ahead.


    boom! boom! boom!


    He passed all the way, and the walls of the space burst one after another, with unparalleled strength.


    But Meng Changyun couldn''t bear to see it, and his face was full of pity and sympathy.


    He remembered what happened to him just now.


    Sure enough, in a matter of seconds, Luo Zihong, who had been destroying all the way, reappeared on the bank of the lava lake.


    "This����"


    Luo Zihong was so shocked that his eyes almost fell.


    "Invert yin and yang, reverse the chaos of space!"


    He got it.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too slow to understand.


    When his figure appeared, a sword qi was already approaching him.


    Click!


    The Great Bow of Bones was broken.


    The sword energy was invincible, and Luo Zihong was also beheaded on the spot.


    So far, the four realm kings have all perished!


    "If you guys keep fighting for a while longer, I won''t kill me so quickly."


    In the distance, Su Yi whispered, shaking his head slightly.


    He was full of energy, and the light of the Dao was transpiring. After such a tremor, he successfully stimulated all his potential, and his cultivation was faintly showing signs of reaching the level of great perfection.


    "Congratulations to Master Su for winning the battle and destroying the group of enemies!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun rushed over in a hurry and handed over his congratulations. The shock and awe on his face were not disguise.


    "Before, if you started with them, it might be more interesting."


    Su Yi said.


    Meng Changyun froze all over, and felt empty in his heart.


    When he was hiding in the dark before, he did have such a thought, but he was quickly strangled in his heart, and he dared not think about it any more.


    "Master Su, Xiao Lao..."


    Meng Changyun opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand to stop it and ordered, "Go and pack up the spoils."


    He put away the three-inch Tianxin, came to the bank of the lava lake, and began to meditate.


    This battle is not fierce, but the oppression and tempering in the battle have made his cultivation base show signs of transformation.


    At this time, what is most needed is to take this opportunity to further advance this transformation.


    Not far away, Meng Changyun quickly began to collect loot.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid I will subconsciously regard Meng Changyun, the realm king, as a loyal servant serving Su Yi...


    Um?


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun noticed that the psychic gold slip glowed, and the handwriting from Mo Rongshan appeared:


    "Everyone, how is the battle? Did you succeed?"


    Meng Changyun sighed secretly, does this mean that stupid people have stupid blessings?


    He raised his head and glanced at Su Yi who was cultivating in the distance, but in the end he did nothing.


    He couldn''t be kind enough to remind Mo Rongshan not to come.


    He would never tell the story of the battle just now.


    If you don''t do anything, you won''t make mistakes!


    "Why is no one talking?"


    "Shouldn''t it be...you want to swallow the secret of reincarnation alone?"


    "Brother Luo???"


    ...In the psychic slip, news of Mo Rongshan pops up from time to time.


    "Fuck, I''m still thinking about the secret of reincarnation. I really wish I could lure this old man over here, so that you can also see and see the kendo style of Lord Master!"


    Meng Changyun muttered to himself.


    ...


    A dark and desolate world.


    Morong Mountain stands in front of an ancient temple.


    The temple has long since collapsed, and the weeds are overgrown.


    "There must be something wrong!"


    Mo Rongshan''s expression was uncertain.


    He suspects that either Luo Zihong and others have suffered, or they have already succeeded and are dividing up the secret of reincarnation and abandoning themselves!


    What exactly is the situation?


    Mo Rongshan was not sure.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth, turned around and came to the temple.


    "Senior, I would like to take a shocking secret in exchange for your approval!"


    Mo Rongshan bowed his head and bowed, with a solemn and pious expression.


    "A secret? Oh, do you think I''d be interested in these?"


    Inside the temple, there was an indifferent voice.


    Mo Rongshan said: "This secret is related to reincarnation!"


    Inside the temple, there was a violent tremor and roar, as if some kind of sealing force had been opened.


    A terrifying and frightening aura emanated from the temple.


    The sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, the clouds in the ten directions were stained with a strange blood color, and strands of murderous intent seemed to fill the void quietly.


    Then, I saw a figure walking out of the gate of the temple.


    This is a man with the appearance of a young man, with a crown that is better than snow, and there is a lotus-shaped mark that is bright red like blood on the eyebrows.


    A pair of eyes are deep and indifferent, filled with the heavy atmosphere of the years.


    The moment he walked out of the gate of the temple, the heaven and the earth suddenly roared, and a piece of Zhoutian rule power emerged.


    Mo Rongshan sucked in a breath of cold air, his body and mind trembling.


    This white clothed man''s gestures gave him a sense of oppression that was almost suffocating, just like witnessing a true god coming into the world!


    "I''m not trying to go out, I''m just going for a walk around the neighborhood without hindrance."


    The man in white looked up at the sky, and flicked his sleeves.


    Immediately, the originally turbulent and roaring world quietly returned to silence, and the power of the Zhoutian Rule that emerged also disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the universe can be changed, and the world has changed!


    Mo Rongshan''s existence as a realm king can''t help but feel dazed. Is this the power of those who follow the precepts?


    The water in this Xuanhuang Star Realm is too deep! !


    When they came here, these realm kings all regarded the Xuanhuang Star Realm as a ruined old land, and they completely despised the monks in this realm, and regarded them as natives.


    But now, Mo Rongshan realized that the background of the Xuanhuang Star Realm is far more terrifying than the realm kings imagined!


    It should be noted that this is only the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    What I saw in front of me was only one of the ten precepts!


    But that kind of power is already so powerful that it is unpredictable!


    "Reincarnation? Come on and listen."


    The man in white looked at Mo Rongshan.


    Mo Rongshan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately told everything about Su Yi.


    After listening, a strange color appeared in the eyes of the man in white, as bright as a burning flame, surging in the depths of his pupils.


    "This opportunity that has been waiting for eternity...is it really coming..."


    A low murmur sounded, and a trance appeared on the indifferent face of the man in white.


    Mo Rongshan''s heart trembled, what was the opportunity?


    Could it be that, for this person who holds the ring, the appearance of the person in charge of the mystery of reincarnation also means that a change has occurred?


    "Where is that person now?"


    the man in white asked.


    "The Wasteland of Thousand Streams."


    Mo Rongshan answered quickly.


    The man in white snorted, flicked his fingers, and said slowly: "If you dare to lie to me, I will make your life worse than death! In my life... I hate dishonest people the most!"


    Mo Rongshan''s body froze.


    Before he could speak, the man in white grabbed his shoulder and took a step forward.


    boom!


    The void trembled, and the space seemed to be smashed by one step.


    The figures of the man in white and Mo Rongshan disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    By the lava lake.


    Su Yi is still meditating.


    Meng Changyun has collected all the spoils.


    After his inventory, the Xuanhuang Ling alone was as many as thirty-two yuan!


    In addition, there are many other realm king-level medicinal pills, secret treasures, divine materials, and secret techniques, all of which can be piled up into hills.


    "Only these cultivation resources, if they are taken to Lingbaolou, they can be exchanged for tens of thousands of astral spiritual veins!"


    Meng Changyun swallowed his saliva, a little red-eyed.


    Lingbaolou, recognized as the number one firm in the world in the depths of the starry sky, with a mysterious background, even those giants of the starry sky, all like to do business with Lingbaolou.


    The reason is very simple, there are too many treasures in Lingbao Building!


    As many as some cultivation resources needed by some top forces, they can only be exchanged from Lingbaolou!


    The so-called astral spirit veins were born in the origin of the avenues of the astral world, and were also called the avenues of the avenues.


    It is a necessary cultivation resource for cultivation in the realm of the realm!


    This kind of divine artifact is far from the comparison of ordinary treasures and divine materials.


    "Murdering and setting fire to the golden belt, repairing bridges and repairing roads without corpses, it is true that people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fertile."


    Meng Changyun sighed to himself.


    Although there are many opportunities in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone, they are all too dangerous after all.


    And when he thought of his own treasures, which he had already given to Su Yi obediently, Meng Changyun suddenly lost the mood to sigh.


    After all, you are also a victim!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled in the distance, and the space exploded.


    Meng Changyun''s body froze, and suddenly he looked up.


    Su Yi, who was meditating by himself, quietly opened his eyes.


    I saw two figures appearing out of nowhere in the void in the distance.


    It was the man in white, and Mo Rongshan!


    "Mom?"


    Meng Changyun recognized Mo Rongshan at a glance, and couldn''t help being surprised, this guy came so fast!


    And Su Yi looked at the man in white.


    This man is strong!


    The breath of his body is in harmony with the heavens and the earth, and he communicates faintly with the power of the rules of Zhou Tian, ??making his power as tyrannical as the heavens.


    "Meng Changyun, you old man is not dead!? What about the others?"


    Mo Rongshan also saw Meng Changyun, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The man in white frowned slightly and patted it casually.


    Snapped!


    Mo Rongshan was slapped, and his body flew out violently, and he fell into the ground in the distance.


    "No eyesight."


    The man in white was indifferent.


    Mo Rongshan''s expression changed, and he was silent like a cicada, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense again.


    "This����"


    Meng Changyun was horrified, and his hair stood on end.


    The man in white was like a god, and his every move showed supreme power.


    It was just an inadvertent blow, like blowing a fly, it slapped a realm king like Mo Rongshan out!


    The world is depressing and silent.


    The eyes of the man in white were deep and calm, filled with the heavy breath of time.


    He glanced at Meng Changyun, who was so shocked that his heart was torn apart, and his whole body was about to be paralyzed.


    He is also a realm king, but facing the man in white, he feels as small as an ant''s powerlessness.


    Fortunately, in just an instant, the man in white shifted his gaze to Su Yi on the side of the lava lake.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt an overwhelming pressure.


    That kind of pressure is like an eternal oppression, and people''s soul and state of mind are greatly shocked.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this guy... is very arrogant!


    ����


    ps: 5 update is complete! Ask for a monthly pass! !


    If you don��t vote today, it will be invalid in the early morning~~~

 Chapter 1187

    Su Yi could see at a glance that the power of the man in white communicated the power of Zhoutian rules in this world!


    Therefore, it gives people a sense of oppression like the sky.


    And this made Su Yi realize that the man in white in front of him was a ring-keeper!


    Because in the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, only those who follow the ring can use the power of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    He revolved the profound meaning of reincarnation, and quietly resolved the pressure that came upon him.


    This surprised the man in white, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "I am a preceptor, you can call me ''Shanning'', I came to you for one thing only, I hope you will take the initiative to present the mystery of reincarnation, so that you can get me approval.��


    Ring-bearer!


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air, and his face changed greatly. He never expected that a preceptor guarding the outer area of ??the Xianyun forbidden area would break the rules and try to contemplate the secret of reincarnation on the tester!


    It should be noted that anyone who becomes a trial person is equivalent to passing the selection of the Zhou Tian rules in the Immortal Fall forbidden area.


    According to the rules, those who follow the precepts are not allowed to shoot at the testers!


    But now, the vigilante named Shan Ning took the initiative to kill him. This is obviously unruly!


    "It turned out to be for the secret of reincarnation."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, and immediately smiled, "I have collected enough Xuanhuang orders, and I don''t need your approval at all."


    The man in white looked indifferent, his tone was slow, "You think too much, in front of me, if you don''t show the secret of reincarnation, it''s useless to collect more Xuanhuang Ling!"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t follow the rules?"


    A sneering arc appeared on the lips of the man in white, and said, "Wrong, my words are rules."


    Meng Changyun''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He had seen Fairy Crane, a person who took the precepts, and his words and demeanor were respectable.


    But now it seems that he thinks too simply.


    Just like this man in white, Shan Ning, who is extremely domineering, flouting the rules, trampling on them, and taking this kind of behavior as his own rules!


    "All those who take the precepts are like this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t be too angry. Those who follow the precepts are also cultivators. Since they dare to break the rules, they must be full of confidence.


    "You talk too much."


    The man in white said indifferently, "Within three breaths, I want a clear answer from you, otherwise, die!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense, and it was so suppressed that one could hardly breathe.


    Meng Changyun sighed.


    In front of those who take the precepts, they are as powerful as the spectators, and they can only bow their heads if they are afraid!


    In the distance, Mo Rongshan felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    What about the reincarnation of the spectator?


    After all, the cultivation base is too low, and in front of those who follow the ring, it is not a fart!


    Mo Rongshan even wanted Su Yi to refuse and then be killed. In this case, not only can he eradicate a great enemy, but he can also gain the approval of those who follow the precepts.


    "die?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Well, let me see if your rules are big enough!"


    boom!


    His body roared with energy, his sword intent rushed into the sky, and a dark light curtain of six reincarnations was reflected behind his figure, covering the sky and the sun.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi seemed to have changed into a different person, straight like an ancient ruler, in charge of reincarnation and the evolution of the six realms.


    The dark and mysterious aura made the world tremble.


    "It really is reincarnation!"


    A terrifying divine light burst out from the depths of the eyes of the man in white, and he seemed very excited.


    He shot directly and couldn''t wait to sack his opponent and deprive him of Samsara!


    Click!


    There was an explosion in the sky, and the power of the rules of the sky fell, turning into a war spear surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos, ruthless.


    He slashed hard at Su Yi.


    Time and space seem to be split open, and the heaven and the earth are split into straight gaps like a canvas.


    With one blow, it was as if the spear of judgment from God had come to the world!


    That kind of power made Meng Changyun panic, and fled into the distance for the first time.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi drew his sword and slashed in the air.


    boom!


    The sword energy and the war spear collided, the world collapsed, the violent law power burst out, and the mountains and rivers in ten directions shook violently.


    The entire Qianliu wasteland area is full of turmoil and destruction!


    In the current diffuse, Su Yi''s figure shot back fiercely.


    Only a hundred feet away can you stand firm.


    It seems embarrassing, but the blow from the ring-bearer was forcibly blocked by him!


    Meng Changyun and Mo Rongshan were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They are all middle stage kings of the same lifespan, ask yourself, if it was them, they were destined to be easily killed by this blow, and there was no hope of survival at all.


    The reincarnation of the respectable Lord did not evade, did not flinch, and directly slammed it with the power of swordsmanship to block the blow!


    This is undoubtedly too shocking!


    "This is the power of reincarnation..."


    The man in white has frantic eyes, and his whole person shows a look of excitement and madness.


    "This guy''s own Taoism is only in the middle stage of the same life, but after borrowing the Zhoutian rules of this world, he has become extremely powerful..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "If you fight recklessly, you are fighting against the Zhoutian rules of this world, which is especially unwise."


    "It seems that the connection between him and Zhou Tian''s rules has to be cut off first!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    boom!


    At the same time, the man in white clasped his palms and fingers, and a piece of Zhoutian rules condensed, turned into a sword, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The power is prosperous, as if the ruler of this world is shooting!


    War broke out.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi and the man in white fought hundreds of times, killing the world to collapse, and the divine brilliance burst forth.


    Even if Su Yi ran the Profound Truth of Reincarnation with all his strength, he could only resist the opponent''s attack, and was repelled more than once, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "This is equivalent to fighting against the rules of Zhou Tian and against the gods in the Xianyun restricted area, how can you possibly win?"


    Meng Changyun was anxious and worried for Su Yi.


    His lips are dead and his teeth are cold. He is very suspicious. After the practitioners broke the rules and killed Su Yi, they also killed him!


    It''s not impossible.


    "You can''t do it, the Profound Truth of Reincarnation is in your hands, it''s simply a waste of time!"


    The man in white shook his head, his brows full of contempt.


    He was domineering and pressed step by step, not giving Su Yi any chance to breathe at all.


    "You''re at the realm of the realm, and you''re still using the Zhoutian rules, is it fair? You''re still a preceptor, you''re just a shameful scum! Do you have the courage to fight the Lord Watcher in a fair fight?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help shouting.


    He was really afraid, but he was even more afraid that after Su Yi suffered, he would also be silenced.


    Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t care about any fear at all, and cursed like he was going out of his way.


    The man in white sneered, "During a life-and-death confrontation, who cares what state you are in, and who cares whether you use external force? Talk about fairness in front of me, okay! I''ll ask you to kneel and tell me later, what is it? fair!"


    Meng Changyun''s color changed.


    At this time, Su Yi nodded and said, "You are right."


    His figure suddenly flashed in the sky.


    Clang!


    A sword chant rang out, stirring up the nine days.


    Visible to the naked eye, a mysterious sword intent emerged above the three-inch Tianxin.


    like dawn


    Dazzling, as vast as the nine-day Milky Way, as primitive as wild chaos.


    And its color is like a touch of blue in the depths of the sky in the early spring.


    Clear and ethereal, mysterious and mysterious.


    The profound meaning of the avenue: Xuanxu!


    A Dao Law that is more obscure and mysterious than the profound meaning of reincarnation, inherited from the long river of fate!


    As Su Yi raised his sword, the world suddenly fell into a strange dead silence.


    The collapsing void quietly stood still.


    The turbulent world was covered by a mysterious blue light and shadow.


    And when this sword is cut off.


    The power of the "Zhoutian Rule", which had been controlled by the man in white, was crushed to nothing in an instant.


    boom! ! !


    The swords in the hands of the man in white shattered inch by inch, turning into the disintegrating Zhoutian rules and annihilating.


    At this moment, the connection between the man in white and Zhou Tian''s rule was cut off by Su Yi''s sword!


    boom!


    The originally silent world suddenly shook.


    The sword energy in the sky is raging like a storm.


    The man in white''s originally indifferent and cold face suddenly changed color, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Cut off the Zhoutian rule?


    What kind of profound truth is this?


    Is it stronger than reincarnation?


    The man in white has guarded this place for countless years, but this is the first time I have seen that there is still the power in this world that can cut the rules of this place.


    How could this make him calm down?


    Swish!


    Su Yi came from a distance, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he seemed to move quickly.


    The profound meaning of Xuanxu on Sancuntian''s heart has quietly disappeared, replaced by the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    With one sword slashed, the phantom of the six reincarnations floats up and down, and the sword intent is dark, as if to enter the world into reincarnation!


    The man in white didn''t care what he thought, and tried his best to shake it.


    boom! !


    The next moment, his figure was split and flew out, and a bloody sword mark appeared on his chest, dyed red and white.


    The man in white was frightened and tried to borrow Zhou Tian''s rules again.


    But how could Su Yi give him a chance, without waiting for the man in white to stand firm, he swung his sword to kill.


    puff!


    One arm of the man in white was chopped off, and the blood was like a waterfall.


    His face was pale, and he realized that something was wrong, and said sharply: "I am the one who obeys the precepts, you..."


    Snapped! !


    Before he finished speaking, he was smashed in the face with a sword, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, his teeth flew off a few times, and the whole person fell out.


    "Bastard!"


    The man in white had his face as red and swollen as a pig''s head.


    boom!


    The copper seal roared into the sky, and the blood flowed, reflecting countless mysterious ancient gods and demons, and the terrifying aura easily crushed the sky.


    But under Su Yi''s Reincarnation Sword Intent, the power of this blood-colored copper seal was forcibly wiped out in the blink of an eye, and its luster was dim.


    In the end, the blood-colored copper seal was cut off, and a shocking crack appeared on the surface.


    puff!


    The man in white suffered a backlash and coughed up blood.


    He was seriously injured and his situation was worrying. What was especially terrifying was that every time he was about to communicate with Zhou Tian''s rules, he was interrupted by Su Yi.


    So much so that at this moment, based on his Daoism of the same lifespan, he was completely killed by Su Yi and was almost powerless!


    boom! !


    Another dull sound made the world tremble.


    Under the attack of Su Yi''s sword qi, the figure of the man in white was like a meteorite, smashing on the ground, creating a huge crater, and the stone chips splashed.


    Looking at the man in white again, he didn''t know how many bones were broken, his body was broken and his flesh was blurred.


    Horrible!


    Compared with the previous appearance like a master, it is completely different!

 Chapter 1188

    "Master Guanzhu is possessed by a god!?"


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air, so shocked that he almost fainted.


    Everything changed too fast.


    The preceptor was still as powerful as the sky before, as if to dominate.


    But in the blink of an eye, without the help of Zhou Tian''s rule, he was directly knocked down from the world and completely abused by Su Yi!


    "How could this be?"


    Mo Rongshan was anxious.


    He also thought that after Su Yi was killed, let him win two birds with one stone.


    But who would have thought that the ring bearer would be abused in the blink of an eye!


    "Sir, you have to stand up-!!"


    Mo Rongshan shouted anxiously.


    "Fuck, this old dog should be killed!"


    Meng Changyun gritted his teeth secretly, and Mo Rongshan didn''t mention the person who took the precept. He was still cheering the person on the precept at this moment. If this really made the person who took the precept win, how could he still survive?


    He moved quietly and decided to block the road ahead to prevent the old dog Mo Rongshan from escaping!


    In addition, Meng Changyun was also worried that if Mo Rongshan escaped and leaked what happened today, then he would not be able to hide the fact that he had taken refuge in Su Yi, and was destined to be regarded as a traitor by many star giants.


    Therefore, Mo Rongshan must die!


    The man in white couldn''t stand up.


    Before he could stand up, he was stepped on by Su Yi, his eyes darkened, and he almost died of pain.


    "Is it cool?"


    Su Yi looked down at this person.


    Before, he already had the opportunity to kill this person, but it was just to vent his anger, and he never directly killed him.


    The man in white coughed violently, blood flowing from the corners of his lips.


    His eyes were sharp, and he gritted his teeth: "I am a preceptor, if you kill me, you will definitely become the public enemy of the entire Wandao Motherland!"


    "In this way, not only will you not be able to enter the original secret place to break through the level, and you will obtain the supernatural fortune of the ancient times, you will also lose your life for this. Can you afford such a price?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Those who follow the precepts, obey the precepts and act according to the rules, but you, for your own selfish desires, trample the rules, don''t you deserve to die?"


    The man in white sneered and said, "In this Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, I''m a ring-keeper, and I''m in charge of the rules. What I say is what it is! I heard that you were an amazing existence in your past life, don''t you even have this common sense? Understand?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I just know too well that I''m disappointed by your actions."


    He looked up at the sky and said, "You can kill people at will, but others can''t kill you. What kind of bullshit rule is this?"


    "If you kill you, you will become a public enemy, then I don''t mind re-establishing a new rule for this immortal meteorite restricted area!"


    "A...a rule that belongs to me, Su Xuanjun!"


    The voice was still ringing, Su Yi raised his sword and dropped his sword, beheading the ring-bearer Shan Ning on the spot!


    On the verge of death, Shan Ning''s eyes widened, as if he could not imagine that someone in this world would really dare to kill him.


    In other words, he didn''t understand that someone would dare to do this even though the consequences were so serious.


    Sometimes, knowing that you can''t do it is a reckless man.


    But sometimes, it is the hero who dares to take the risk of the world and dare to be the first in the world!


    For Su Yi, killing a preceptor is really nothing.


    "Old dog, do you still want to escape? Don''t think about it!"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun''s shouting sounded.


    Su Yi looked up and saw Meng Changyun standing in the distance, blocking the road ahead of Mo Rong Mountain.


    Mo Rongshan was in a hurry, and immediately shot with all his might.


    The two realm kings who were originally from the same faction fought each other at this moment.


    It seems funny, but in fact, their mutual stance has long been the same.


    After all, the one who supported Shan Ning, who was on the ring before, and the other who stood in the same position with Su Yi, would be surprised if they didn''t fight.


    "This old guy is very good at icing on the cake."


    Su Yi laughed.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    However, the icing on the cake is also better than a stab in the back.


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already walked over.


    Mo Rongshan, who was fighting fiercely with Meng Changyun, suddenly panicked and shouted, "Lord Guanzhu, I can also betray and serve you!"


    Meng Changyun snorted viciously, "What kind of thing are you, and you also want to serve the Lord Guanzhu? It''s beautiful!"


    "You old thief Meng can do it, why can''t I?"


    Mo Rongshan was obviously anxious.


    But Su Yi made no mistake and let him go, and went straight to kill him.


    Meng Changyun was relieved.


    As soon as Mo Rongshan died, no one would know about his actions except for the spectator in front of him. Naturally, he did not have to worry about being treated as a traitor for liquidation in the future.


    Immediately, Meng Changyun looked ashamed, bowed deeply to Su Yi, and said with sincerity and fear: "Little old man is ashamed, he was not able to kill this scorpion himself, but instead asked the adults to go out, which really made the young old feel uneasy."


    A realm king exists, but he has to beat his horse to such a level that Su Yi can''t help but admire Meng Changyun.


    This old thing is really superb!


    "Go and collect the spoils, and then you can go."


    Su Yi ordered.


    He looked down at the three-inch Tianxin in his hand, and there were traces of cracks on the clear and ethereal sword body.


    This is the result of using the Xuanxu Avenue for strong action during the previous war.


    The power of such avenues is too terrifying.


    Although the three-inch Tianxin is a congenital divine artifact, it is only a treasure at the imperial level after all.


    It also made him feel distressed for a while.


    "Fortunately, I have collected enough realm king-level divine materials this time, and I will find an opportunity in the future to re-refine the three-inch Tianxin."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This sword is the sword he is most proud of as the Xuanjun sword master, and its significance is far beyond ordinary. If it is not a last resort, he will never give it up.


    Soon, Meng Changyun finished collecting the spoils and walked over from a distance.


    "My lord, there is nothing else on the body of the ring-bearer except a token and a bronze seal. It''s like a poor ghost."


    Meng Changyun said, and presented a token and a blood-colored copper seal.


    The token is square and the size of a slap. It is made of a strange chaotic spiritual jade, and the word "holding a ring" is engraved on the front.


    The reverse side depicts a mysterious forbidden secret pattern.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and at a glance, he could see that the material of this token was very special, and it actually contained a touch of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    And the forbidden secret pattern engraved on the reverse side looks like an ancient and primitive word for "immortal", which is filled with a forbidden charm!


    It was this forbidden secret pattern that made Su Yi dispel the idea of ??using divine sense to sense.


    Because there is a problem with this forbidden secret pattern, it is suspected to be a power similar to shackles. Once touched, it will be shackled and restrained by this forbidden secret pattern!


    "Those who follow the ring should act according to the rules, and the guy named Shan Ning before should have borrowed the Zhoutian rules of this Immortal Fallen forbidden area by virtue of the power of this token..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It won''t be too late to find out the secrets of this token when we find out the origin of this token."


    He put away the token and glanced at the bloody copper seal again.


    This treasure also belongs to Shanning, which can be regarded as


    A top-notch world king-level ancient treasure.


    But in the previous battle, this treasure had been wiped out by the sword intent of Samsara, and it was badly damaged and had little value.


    "My lord, this is the trophy collected from your old dog, Mo Rongshan."


    Meng Changyun presented another storage treasure.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he put it away and said, "You can go."


    In fact, he also planned to leave this place and set off for the Black Blood Ruins.


    "Uh...that..."


    Meng Changyun stammered and seemed very uneasy, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, can Xiao Lao... come with you?"


    Saying that, he knelt down there and lowered his head, "Little old man swears to God, I am willing to change my mind and change my past, I am willing to help the adults, and I will die!"


    Word by word, loud and clear.


    Su Yi was startled and said lightly, "Speak your true thoughts?"


    Meng Changyun said in a low voice, "Little old man is afraid of death, worried about revenge by other precepts, and hopes to get the protection of adults."


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, Xiao Lao has admiration for adults, and does not seek success, but wants to be able to form a good relationship with adults!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are afraid of death, I believe it, but your so-called good fate is too false."


    Meng Changyun was embarrassed, and said embarrassedly: "The wise man is like a torch, in the eyes of the young man, given time, the way of the lord will far surpass the previous life, and the heavens and the stars! As for the so-called "one man''s way, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, the little old man really has his mind to do it." The ''chicken and dog'' beside the adults!"


    He spoke his true thoughts thoroughly.


    Immediately, he said solemnly: "But don''t worry, my lord, since Xiao Lao is determined to follow his side, he is naturally ready to die for him! Moreover, he is willing to make an oath to prove his sincerity!"


    "The oath of the avenue is unnecessary."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I don''t have much trust in you either."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, his expression became gloomy, and he whispered: "Xiao Lao understands that with the vision and identity of an adult, a role like Xiao Lao is indeed far from being qualified to serve you..."


    A realm king, but with a dejected and extremely humble attitude.


    If anyone saw this scene, I would be shocked and lose many eyes.


    But Meng Changyun felt normal.


    Because the person in front of him is the reincarnation of the spectator master. In his previous life, he traversed all circles of the starry sky, like an immortal in the sky, proud of the world!


    In front of him, the realm kings also bowed their heads and listened respectfully!


    Those starry sky giants have to lower their eyebrows!


    And Su Yi didn''t feel anything, and would not be surprised by Meng Changyun''s humble attitude.


    "I can give you a chance to keep you by your side for the time being. As for the future, let''s talk about it."


    Su Yi casually said these words, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance.


    "Uh... ah?!"


    Meng Changyun, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Immediately, his old face glowed with excitement, and he said incoherently: "Thank you, Lord! Thank you! Woohoo... That''s great, I, Meng Changyun, are the happiest at this moment in this life! The happiest!"


    "The world can be learned, the sun and the moon can be seen, this matter, my mother can blow it for a lifetime!"


    This king of the same life realm has a feeling of crying with joy!


    In the distance, Su Yi was dumbfounded, even a little speechless, this old guy... As for it?


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass~~


    Ahem, usually the goldfish at the end of the month and the beginning of the month will be cheeky, and at other times, they are rarely so shameless...

 Chapter 1189

    The outer area of ??the Immortal Falls Restricted Area.


    Deep in a dark fog-shrouded valley.


    "Someone killed Junior Brother Shanning!"


    A cold voice sounded word by word.


    boom!


    The black fog churned, the thunder surged, and the dazzling golden arc flashed.


    The canyon trembled violently.


    Look closely, deep in the canyon, there is an ancient dojo.


    In the center of the dojo, a lean man with a naked upper body sat cross-legged.


    His skin was bronze-colored, his hair was scribbled, and he was bound by black chains all over his body, like a tortured prisoner.


    But at this time, his blood-colored eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent, and the dense black chains covering his body trembled violently.


    "In the years since the beginning of the ancient times, no one has ever dared to disrespect our precepts, but now, there are madmen who killed Junior Brother Shan Ning, their hearts should be punished, and their crimes should be killed!!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The explosion sounded loudly.


    The black chains covering the lean man''s body exploded.


    In an instant, a monstrous aura emerged from the lean man, rushing into the sky, shaking the wind and clouds in all directions!


    It is as if the ancient demon god broke free from the shackles at this moment and reappeared in the world.


    The lean man stood up, stretched out his right arm, and grabbed it towards the sky.


    wow~


    A group of Zhou Tian''s rules condensed and turned into a light curtain between his palms and fingers.


    In the light curtain, there was a scene of Su Yi stepping on Shan Ning and beheading Shan Ning with one sword!


    When seeing this scene,


    If the skinny man was greatly stimulated, his eyes were full of blood, and his bronze skin was swollen, and mysterious blood lines of gods and demons appeared.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what the reason, I will take off your head, strip your soul, and torture you to death little by little!"


    The lean man''s voice was low, like the whisper of a demon god, and his hatred was piercing through his bones.


    "Brother Wei Heng."


    At the entrance of the valley, a man in a blue shirt and a bronze mirror suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    With a flicker of his figure, he appeared in front of the lean man, and said, "According to the picture I saw, it should be Shan Ning who broke the rules first and took the initiative to take action on the testers, which has violated the first commandment of the Xianyun restricted area. ."


    Swish!


    The lean man known as Wei Heng swept his eyes like a blade, and swept over the man in the blue shirt, "Jing Feng, my junior brother Shan Ning died, you... still talk to me about the rules??"


    The voice is so loud and powerful!


    The man in the blue shirt known as Jing Feng changed his face slightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m here for this very reason."


    "Then no need to talk nonsense, follow me and kill!"


    Wei Heng coldly said these words and strode away.


    Jing Feng gave a wry smile and murmured: "Back then, before we were chosen as the precepts, the five of us had already formed a golden orchid, vowing to live and die together in this life, advancing and retreating together, I, Jing Feng... may be there. Back off now..."


    He took a deep breath and strode up to catch up.


    ...


    on the way.


    "Big Brother Wei Heng!"


    A mighty man with thick bones and a rough face appeared out of thin air.


    On his shoulders, he carried a bronze stick that was about 10 feet long, and his body was full of tyrannical and ferocious aura.


    Mongolian war.


    One of the preceptors.


    "I violated the first commandment this time, just to avenge Shanning, would you like to go with me?"


    Wei Heng''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Meng Zhan.


    Meng Zhan said in a sonorous voice, "I have already learned of Shan Ning''s death, and I am here to kill the enemy with my eldest brother!"


    "it is good!"


    Wei Heng didn''t say much.


    They are all brothers who have had a relationship with each other, and there is no need to say anything more.


    "We first


    Going to the Qianliu Wasteland, as long as I arrive at the place where Shanning fell, I can catch the breath of the enemy and pull it out. "


    Jing Feng said quickly.


    "Walk!"


    The figures of the three vigilantes flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Thousand Stream Wasteland.


    By the lava lake.


    An old man dressed in a gray robe and holding a bamboo stick in his hand was looking at something in front of a pothole. The old face was full of gloomy colors.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The space fluctuated, and the figures of Wei Heng and others appeared out of thin air.


    "I knew, Lao Huang, you won''t come."


    When he saw the gray-robed old man holding a bamboo stick in his hand, Wei Heng''s stern face showed an unprecedented look of relief.


    Yellow top!


    One of the preceptors.


    The gray-robed old man raised his finger to his chest and said, "Shanning is dead. If I don''t avenge him, I will feel uneasy in this life."


    Wei Heng said: "Can you capture the opponent''s breath?"


    The gray-robed old man said: "I have to wait a moment. Shan Ning''s body and soul have been destroyed by an incomparably overbearing and forbidden power, and not even the ashes have been left. I have deduced before that the power used by the opponent, It seems to be... reincarnation!"


    Reincarnation! ! !


    Wei Heng, Jing Feng, and Meng Zhan were all surprised and seemed unbelievable.


    "If that''s the case, I probably understand why Shan Ning couldn''t help but take a shot at a tester."


    Jing Feng looked complicated.


    Reincarnation!


    A supreme avenue that has been regarded as taboo since the beginning of the ancient times, only the underworld masters of the nether land are qualified to control.


    And in the eyes of those who follow the precepts, reincarnation has an extraordinary meaning.


    Because according to rumors, only taboo avenues like reincarnation can let those who follow the precepts smash a layer of invisible imprisonment on their bodies and regain their freedom!


    "This is good news for us. While avenging Shanning, if we can control the reincarnation..."


    Wei Heng''s eyes flashed, "We don''t need to worry about being attacked by the first commandment, and we can even break the eternal bondage on our body, regain our freedom, and leave the cage of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone!!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other practitioners were obviously excited.


    "The most urgent task is to first locate the whereabouts of the opponent."


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Feng quickly said, "Old Huang, let me help you cast spells together and capture the opponent''s breath."


    "it is good!"


    Huang Sanjia nodded.


    ...


    Clouds are steaming, Xia Wei, waterfalls and springs.


    This is the top of a splendid mountain, an ancient temple stands, the nearby sea of ????clouds is churning, and the scenery is magnificent.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe that such a Shenxiu Mountain would be located in such a dangerous place outside the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone.


    Whoosh!


    A red-haired man in a Taoist robe appeared out of thin air on the top of the mountain and came to the ancient temple.


    "Brother Dao, half an hour ago, Shan Ning, the sixth person on the precepts, suffered a great disaster and died. Now, the other four preceptors headed by Wei Heng have all left their respective guarding places and gathered together. Suspected to avenge Shanning."


    The red-haired man reported softly.


    He looks like a young man, with red hair like fire, his face is fair and handsome, only when his eyes turn, there is a heavy atmosphere of vicissitudes of time.


    "How did Shanning die?"


    Inside the ancient palace, a deep voice came out.


    The red-haired man quickly said: "He left the guarding place without authorization, and was killed by a tester named Su Yi in the depths of the Qianliu Wasteland."


    "The reason?"


    "It is suspected to be related to the Profound Truth of Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation!?"


    Inside the ancient hall, the deep voice was full of surprise.


    Then, a dwarf


    A figure like a dwarf walked out of the ancient hall.


    He has white hair, beard and kind eyes, and is only three feet tall, but there is a great majesty in his gestures.


    The red-robed man lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look directly at each other.


    "No wonder Shanning didn''t hesitate to violate the first commandment..."


    The dwarf old man sighed softly.


    "Brother Dao, Shan Ning violated the precepts first, and it is his own fault to be killed by the testers."


    The man in the red robe said, "Now, Wei Heng and other four precepts are disregarding the rules and want to avenge Shanning. This has seriously violated the rules set by ''Hong Tianzun'' at the beginning. What do you think... how should we deal with it?"


    The dwarf old man was silent for a while.


    After a long time, his eyes were subtle, and he said, "Yuanmu, we are also precepts."


    The red-robed man called Yuanmu frowned and said, "Brother Daoist, what do you mean?"


    The dwarf old man smiled and said, "I mean, when it''s time to do it according to the rules, you should do it according to the rules, and when it''s time to talk about it, you have to talk about it."


    Saying that, he turned back to the ancient temple, "Yuanmu, if this matter is handled properly, it can be called a great deed for you and me. But for now, let''s talk about it again. Wait a minute."


    The red-robed youth Yuanmu''s expression was uncertain, and he vaguely guessed some thoughts of the dwarf old man.


    But he dared not jump to conclusions.


    "Love? Rules? A good thing? Wait a minute?"


    Yuanmu fell into a long silence.


    ...


    Black blood ruins.


    An outlying area marked "Stay Alive" on the hide map.


    The sky here is covered with black clouds as thick as lead, and the earth is full of collapsed ruins, stretching endlessly.


    In the ruins, black blood stains that have long dried up can be seen everywhere.


    It was raining, and the air was filled with a gloomy and depressing breath.


    In the depths of the ruins, there is a broken Taoist temple.


    Inside the Taoist temple, a lantern hangs alone, casting a dim light and shadow.


    The rain fell like strings of beads from the roof tiles, making a dense ticking sound.


    A snow-white crane sits in front of a collapsed shrine in the Taoist temple.


    It is like a human monk, sitting on the knees, its feathers are as crystal clear as jade, and its deep eyes glow with a dream-like light.


    "If it weren''t for the severe damage to the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, with your aptitude and potential, you would have been able to set foot on the road to the sky long ago."


    Xianhe opened his mouth with a clear and gentle voice, "But it''s not too late, you have already received my approval. When you enter the original secret land and pass the level, you will be able to perceive the most ancient and pure black and yellow chaotic power. It is not difficult either.��


    Not far away, the Tianyao Demon Emperor in a red dress stood there.


    Her star eyes lit up, a hint of joy appeared on her rosy lips, and she bowed her head and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    The first time she entered the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, she was moved to this black blood ruin, and then she saw the "Crane Fairy" who claimed to be a ring-keeper, and learned about the tester and the original secret place. Some secrets.


    More importantly, she was recognized by "Fairy Crane" after just meeting for the first time and chatting for a while!


    It all went so well.


    It was so successful that people like the Demon Emperor Tianyao could not help but feel unreal like a dream!


    "You don''t need to thank me, this is the way of fate, and more importantly, your potential and talent are amazing. I don''t mind helping you out, so that you have the opportunity to go to the original secret place."


    Fairy Crane''s voice was gentle, and she looked at Tianyao Demon Emperor with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was about to say something when suddenly a sound of footsteps came from the dark and gloomy rain curtain in the distance.


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 Chapter 1190

    It was raining heavily, and the sky was dark.


    "My lord, the guarding place of Fairy Crane, the ring-keeper, is located in the Taoist temple not far away."


    Meng Changyun transmitted the sound.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, he could feel that there was an extremely powerful aura in that dilapidated Taoist temple.


    In addition, there was an aura that made Su Yi feel familiar.


    Almost at the same time-


    A surprised voice came from the dilapidated Taoist temple:


    "Brother Su, you are finally here!"


    The voice is soft and pleasant.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at him. He appeared outside the dilapidated Taoist temple in a fiery red dress, with a stunning appearance and peerless elegance. He was the Devil Emperor Tianyao.


    Su Yi smiled and walked over.


    Meng Changyun quickly followed.


    "Brother Su, who is this?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao noticed Meng Changyun and couldn''t help but be surprised that this was actually a realm king!


    Before Su Yi could speak, Meng Changyun hurriedly stepped forward to greet him with a smile and said, "Little old man''s name is Meng Changyun, thanks to Lord Su''s favor, let Xiao old serve by his side."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was stunned, a realm king...a servant! ?


    At this moment, Fairy Crane''s voice came from inside the dilapidated Taoist temple: "Tianyao, bring the two of them in."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao froze in his heart, and was about to introduce Su Yi the identity of Fairy He through voice transmission, but Su Yi smiled and shook his head slightly, and said through voice transmission: "I already understand."


    Having said that, he has already stepped into the Taoist temple.


    "Lord Tianyao, please go first."


    Meng Changyun gave in with a smile.


    That respectful demeanor made Tianyao Demon Sovereign a little uncomfortable.


    How can a realm king exist... so flattering! ?


    "It seems that after coming to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, a lot of things happened to Brother Su!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao thought about it and walked into the Taoist temple.


    Inside the Taoist temple, Fairy Crane sits on the knees, her feathers are snow-white and crystal clear, her eyes are deep and glowing with a little divine light.


    When it saw Su Yi walking in, it suddenly stood up, and its eyes were filled with golden light like ripples, and it looked at Su Yi up and down.


    Su Yi was also looking at the "preceptor".


    In the early stage of the same life, the cultivation base was slightly inferior to that of the preceptor named Shan Ning.


    But the aura of this crane is extremely pure and strong, with a sacred and ethereal aura, which is very unusual.


    "You killed a ring bearer?"


    Crane Fairy suddenly made a sound, her eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the holy breath all over her body also became fierce and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Outside the Taoist temple, heavy black clouds shook violently, lightning flashed and thunderous, and the continuous rain suddenly became violent, pouring like a pouring water.


    Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were both startled and their bodies stiffened.


    However, Su Yi said indifferently, "Not bad."


    He didn''t expect that he was just seeing through the matter by Fairy Crane!


    "Why?"


    Crane Fairy asked.


    It could see that Su Yi, a young man from the Profound Harmony Realm, seemed to have no fear, and seemed extremely calm.


    Su Yi glanced at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun immediately understood and stood up immediately.


    He straightened his clothes, but with a look of indignation behind him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, you don''t know something. Not long ago, a preceptor named Shan Ning was mad!"


    He was indignant and eloquent. While explaining the reasons, he also expressed incomparable indignation.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but get angry and said, "It''s so despicable that a person who takes the precepts actually takes action against a tester!"


    After listening to Fairy Crane, she was silent for a long time and asked, "Why did Shanning do this?"


    "Uh


    ����


    Meng Changyun looked at Su Yi, and he didn''t dare to reveal the reason.


    However, seeing Su Yi disapprovingly said: "Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Crane Fairy was taken aback, her eyes changed.


    After a long time, it said softly: "If that''s the case... it''s understandable."


    Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and scolded his mouth: "When Shan Ning died, he even threatened my lord, saying that if he killed him, he would become the public enemy of the Motherland of Ten Thousand Paths, and he also said that my lord would be so And suffering, listen, is this what people say?"


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "Although his words are harsh, but... they are not just threats."


    Meng Changyun''s eyelids twitched and he said in disbelief, "Senior, do you mean that my family will really get revenge for this?!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao also showed concern.


    Fairy Crane was silent for a while and said, "Not bad."


    Meng Changyun groaned in his heart and was about to say something.


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao has already said, "Senior, didn''t you say that those who follow the precepts will be severely punished if they break the rules?"


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "If those who follow the precepts have ignored these punishments, the rules will be more difficult to restrain them."


    Speaking of this, it looked at Su Yi and said, "Listen to my advice, if you leave the Immortal Fallen restricted area now, you may still have a chance of survival, otherwise... I can''t give you shelter."


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, you are worrying too much. I am not here to seek justice from you, nor to obtain your protection."


    Fairy Crane was taken aback and said, "Then what are you doing here?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "First, Taoist friend Tianyao and I agreed to meet here and go to the depths of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area together."


    Hearing this, Demon Sovereign Tian Yao couldn''t help but widen his eyes and his heart was tumbling. This guy has already caused a huge disaster, and he still cares about himself in his heart...


    Su Yi said to himself, "Secondly, I want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoists for some advice, but I just don''t know if fellow Daoists are willing to enlighten me."


    Fairy Crane took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Are you sure you''re not afraid of retribution?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "If I was afraid of death, I wouldn''t kill that Shan Ning."


    Fairy Crane sighed softly and said, "You can sit as you please."


    Saying that, it has sat on the ground by itself.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun stood on Su Yi''s side.


    Outside the Taoist temple, it was raining and raining, and the world was dark.


    Inside the Taoist temple, Su Yi began to ask some questions.


    Although they are both precepts, Fairy Crane is indeed different from Shan Ning, she did not hide it to solve Su Yi''s confusion.


    Soon, Su Yi learned some truth.


    First, the rules of the immortal meteorite restricted area were formulated by a mythical figure known as "Hong Tianzun" in the earliest days of ancient times.


    The Crane Fairy didn''t talk much about the origin and Taoism of "Hong Tianzun", but only said that in the very beginning of the ancient times, "Hong Tianzun" was a dominant figure in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Just such a description made Su Yi realize what an extraordinary existence this "Hong Tianzun" is!


    Second, the responsibility of those who take the precepts is to abide by the rules, guard the outer areas of the Xianyun forbidden area, and attract the trial people who come to the Xianyun forbidden area.


    Those who can get the approval of those who hold the ring can go to the original secret place deep in the forbidden area of ??Xianyun to pass the level.


    Those who succeed in breaking through the level can get the Xeon inheritance power from the beginning of the ancient times!


    Speaking of this, Fairy Crane did not explain much.


    It only says that a long time ago, Hong Tianzun, in order to preserve the inheritance of the great avenues in the earliest days of the ancient times, created the "primitive secret place" in the "primitive secret place"


    Some checkpoints have been set up, just to select people who are destined to achieve the purpose of passing on the fire.


    In the long years in the past, although there are countless powerhouses who came to Xianyun restricted area, but no one has really succeeded in breaking through!


    Third, the ten ring-keepers guarding the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area each have a ring-holding token.


    This kind of token was made by Hong Tianzun himself.


    With this token, the ring-bearer can use the Zhoutian rule power in the Immortal Fall forbidden area, and the ring-bearer can have an almost immortal lifespan.


    But in the same way, it will also make those who follow the ring suffer from an inescapable constraint. In this life and this life, they can only guard the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone, and can no longer return to the human world!


    In addition, once those who take the precepts violate the precepts set by Hong Tianzun, they will be severely punished!


    When he heard this, Su Yi couldn''t help saying: "Shanning violated the rules, why wasn''t he punished?"


    Crane Fairy said: "This requires the executioner to take action!"


    Su Yi was startled: "The person in charge of punishment?"


    "good."


    Fairy Crane said, "There are six executioners in the Immortal Falls Restricted Area. Throughout the ages, the executioners have been hiding in the darkness of the original secret place, and they have two responsibilities."


    "One, judge those who violate the rules."


    "Second, kill all the dangerous people who disrupt the order of the original secret place."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This immortal meteorite forbidden area is really not simple. There are guards guarding the outer area, while in the original secret area, there are executioners guarding.


    Undoubtedly, the conduct of the executioner is far stronger than that of the executioner!


    "Senior, if that''s the case, why didn''t Shan Ning see the executioner take action after breaking the rules?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but ask.


    Fairy Crane said, "Among our ten precepts, only the first one, ''Wangtiansou'', can communicate with the executioner. Please move the executioner to take action."


    Su Yi frowned, realizing the problem, and said, "In other words, whether to punish those who violate the rules, the attitude of the first one is very important?"


    Fairy Crane nodded and said, "I can tell you clearly, Wang Tiansuo dare not break the rules. As long as he understands this, he is destined not to stand idly by."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, naturally the best.


    Su Yi said casually: "Then I''ll see if there are still those who follow the precepts to die. In this way, it can also be inferred that the attitude of the first person to follow the precepts."


    He never pinned his hopes on others to defuse danger.


    Not to mention, when Shan Ning violated the rules before, the first person on the precepts did not come to stop him immediately.


    Granted, he probably didn''t know that Shanning dared to break the rules.


    But then, if there are still those who take the precepts and want to avenge Shanning, then it is enough to prove that there is something wrong with the attitude of the first vigilantes!


    Fairy Crane obviously understood what Su Yi said, and couldn''t help but smile: "Fellow Daoist, you are a little more worried, based on what I know about Old Man Wang Tiansou, if he knows that other precepts violate the rules, he will be right. If you make a move, you will definitely not care."


    Just said this-


    In the dark world outside the Taoist temple, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared.


    Immediately following, one after another terrifying figure appeared out of thin air.


    It was Wei Heng, Jing Feng, Huang Sanjia, and Meng Zhan who were the four practitioners of the precepts!


    When she noticed this scene, Fairy Crane was stunned.


    Su Yi glanced at the crane, and said, "Look, this time there are four people who will die, but the first person you mentioned has never appeared until now."


    Fairy Crane was speechless for a while, and she felt uncomfortable for a while.

 Chapter 1191

    The clouds were thick and the rain was pouring. The rain fell on the ruins, splashing bursts of water mist.


    Wei Heng and the four stood on their emptiness, as if a god was coming.


    Their eyes all looked at the dilapidated Taoist temple in the distance.


    "The opponent actually fled to Fairy He''s territory. Is this asking for help from Fairy He?"


    Jing Feng frowned slightly.


    His blue shirt fluttered, carrying a huge bronze mirror on his back, and his whole body was full of light.


    "I don''t believe that Fairy Crane will oppose us for a tester!"


    Wei Heng''s tone was indifferent.


    His slender figure was surging with murderous intent, his cold eyes flashed with terrifying radiance.


    He suddenly raised his voice, like a dull thunder, resounding through the world:


    "Fairy Crane, what is your attitude?"


    Concise, yet powerful.


    Inside the Taoist temple, Xianhe''s eyes changed, and he said, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "It''s nothing more than being severely punished by the executioner."


    Wei Heng looked indifferent, "Before this, as long as I can avenge Shan Ning, I will die without regrets!"


    Crane Fairy was silent for a while.


    How could it not be able to see that Wei Heng and the other four precepts had completely gone out of their way?


    "Senior, didn''t you say that the first ring-bearer would not stand idly by?"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was worried.


    "This����"


    Crane Fairy smiled bitterly, "I can be sure that Wang Tiansou will not sit idly by, but when will he take action... It''s hard to say..."


    It looked very uncomfortable, avoiding the gaze of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "It seems that you really can''t expect others to stand up for justice! In my opinion, the rules of this immortal meteorite restricted area are already rotten!"


    Meng Changyun said angrily.


    Su Yi got up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "You guys can wait here for now."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and walked outside the Taoist Temple.


    "senior����"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was about to continue to ask Fairy Crane for help.


    Su Yi, who had already walked outside the Taoist temple, did not turn his head and said, "Don''t be too hard on yourself, it''s hard to come by if it didn''t join forces."


    Fairy Crane sighed, and shook her head with a wry smile.


    Meng Changyun said quickly: "Lord Tianyao, don''t worry, those who follow the precepts are destined to be impossible for the opponents of Lord Guanzhu!"


    He had witnessed the battle in which Su Yi beheaded Shan Ning, and he was full of confidence.


    Tianyao Demon Sovereign was startled, is this really the case?


    Taoism outside.


    The rain was pouring, and the thunder was rolling.


    When they saw Su Yi walking out of the dilapidated Taoist temple, the murderous intent between Wei Heng and the others grew stronger.


    It was this person who killed Shan Ning! !


    "Just the four of you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He has a leisurely demeanor, strides in the void, and when the rain falls from the sky, he cannot stain his clothes, calm and aloof.


    "Listen to me, I think we are too few..."


    Meng Zhan grinned.


    He has thick bones, a majestic figure, and an iron rod on his shoulders, which is ferocious and frightening.


    "He is in charge of Samsara, and he can kill Shan Ning with the Mysterious Harmony Realm. This son does have the capital of madness."


    Huang Sanjia''s voice was gloomy, "If not, there is no need for us to hunt him together."


    boom!


    Suddenly, around Su Yi''s figure, the void suddenly split open, and countless blood-colored vines surged out, covering Su Yi''s body in an instant.


    The blood-colored vines are squirming and coiling like countless snakes, flashing with the power of rules, and the terror is boundless.


    Almost at the same time-


    "go!"


    Wei Heng''s sleeves swayed, and six purple stone steles were in the air, echoing each other, like six heavenly gates, suppressing Su Yi''s six directions: east, south, west, north, up, and down.


    Every purple stone tablet is covered with a mysterious thunder


    Dao pattern, arc flashing, cracking void.


    "Duh!"


    The bronze treasure mirror behind Jing Feng roared, suspended in the sky, and suddenly burst out countless cyan divine flames, dazzling the world and illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The azure divine flames were all intertwined with the power of rules, as if they were about to burn the sky and destroy the earth, completely refining the area where Su Yi was standing.


    "town!"


    Meng Zhan suddenly picked up the iron rod on his shoulders and slammed it into the void.


    Boom!


    Mountains of white bones rose from the ground, crushed the void, and squeezed towards the place where Su Yi was.


    "It''s done!"


    Huang Sanjia laughed out loud.


    When they were talking before, he had quietly started to cast a forbidden secret technique, using the power of countless blood-colored vines to completely trap Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Meanwhile, Wei Heng, Meng Zhan, and Huang Sanjia all resorted to their own powerful means at the same time to severely suppress Su Yi.


    This series of actions, all completed in one go, happened in an instant, incredibly fast.


    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple, when I saw this scene, I was so shocked that Tianyao Demon Sovereign''s body went cold, and his pretty face suddenly changed.


    "This--!!!"


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air, and the soul of the dead came out.


    too scary!


    It was obvious that they were talking before, but in an instant, a massacre suddenly broke out, suppressing Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    Who can still not be clear, these four vigilantes have come prepared, and they have already negotiated the countermeasures to take action.


    "Ugh."


    Crane Fairy sighed.


    She understands the temperament of Wei Heng and the others. She kills them decisively and has rich experience in combat. All of them can be called top peerless ruthless men.


    When they decided to disregard the rules, they were destined to do everything possible to kill the tester Su Yi!


    The scene in front of us undoubtedly revealed that Wei Heng and the others were definitely not acting out of anger, nor did they have any carelessness, but they had been planning for a long time!


    Boom!


    The thick clouds in the sky are turbulent, and the void is chaotic.


    Six purple stone tablets roared and suppressed Liuhe.


    The endless azure divine flame was surging and tumbling, as if to burn the sky.


    Mountains of white bones smashed the void and kept squeezing towards where Su Yi was.


    And the countless dense blood-colored vines, like overlapping cages, trapped Su Yi in it, twisting frantically.


    That scene is undoubtedly terrifying to the extreme.


    People can''t even see what Su Yi''s situation is. They can only sense in his spiritual sense that the breath belonging to Su Yi is being terribly suppressed!


    Moreover, there is a possibility of destruction and dissipation at any time!


    "I probably wouldn''t have thought that we would suddenly turn around."


    Meng Zhan grinned.


    "Because it was unexpected, it was able to suppress it unexpectedly!"


    Jing Feng responded with a smile, he used a secret technique, turned the bronze mirror, and made the azure flames between the heavens and the earth more violent.


    "It can be treated as a first-class enemy by us together, and this beast can rest in peace even if he dies."


    Huang Sanjia''s tone carried a touch of pride, "After all, ordinary characters are not worth taking a second look at."


    "Don''t be careless, this scorpion is still struggling, when it can''t hold it, remember to keep it alive, so that the secret of reincarnation can be dug up."


    Wei Heng uttered coldly.


    Everyone else nodded.


    They each motivated their own secret techniques and treasures to constantly suppress Su Yi.


    I saw that the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers were disordered.


    Such a sight, shocking!


    "hateful!!!"


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao was completely angry, his star eyes were as cold as ice, and his murderous intention burst out like lava.


    Seeing her furious so much, Fairy Crane''s wings fluttered, and a white Dao light swept out, covering all around the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    "If you are angry again, you have to hold back. I don''t want you to die."


    Crane Fairy sighed.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao struggled frantically, but in vain, he could not help hissing: "Let go of me!! What''s so scary about death!? Even if I die, I will die with Su Xuanjun too!"


    Her gorgeous and beautiful jade face was twisted, full of madness, and she was so hated that her teeth were about to be crushed.


    Fairy Crane was unmoved, and said, "The weak will seek death at this time, and the strong will endure humiliation, lick their wounds, and let themselves survive first. Only then will there be a day of revenge."


    Tianyao Demon Emperor was startled, his chest rose and fell sharply, and his jade face changed.


    Anyone can see how painful and tormented her heart is at the moment.


    "Guan... Lord Guanzhu will definitely not... I will be fine!"


    Meng Changyun stammered out.


    His face was pale, his whole body was trembling, and he was obviously very panicked.


    But at this moment, he didn''t hesitate!


    And, after he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth suddenly and rushed towards the Taoist temple.


    boom!


    But before rushing out of the Taoist temple, Meng Changyun was blocked by a white Dao light, and his figure staggered and squatted on the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble anymore."


    Crane Fairy sighed.


    Meng Changyun lowered his head, his voice hoarse and sad: "My old Meng has always been cautious and cautious, greedy for life and fear of death. For the first time, I made an oath to follow the Lord Guanzhu''s side and do things without fear of life or death, but I can''t help, I...I I fucking hate myself!"


    He squatted there, his eyes were splitting!


    Fairy Crane was stunned, and was silent for a while.


    Those who take the precepts violate the rules and attack the testers, which can be called a heinous crime.


    What makes Fairy Crane''s heart even more heavy is that, until now, the first person to take the precepts has never appeared, just like... acquiescing to all this to happen.


    This made Fairy Crane feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ring-bearer... how can this be?


    "Hurry up and suppress it completely!"


    Outside, Wei Heng''s indifferent and cold shout rang out.


    boom!


    The sound of the Dao roared, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    The terrifying Daoguang ripped apart the sky and collapsed the void.


    The four precepts all shot with all their might, without reservations.


    In every look, there is murderous intent lingering, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    But soon, an indifferent voice with disappointment sounded:


    "Stop this ear?"


    The four words "light and fluttering" sounded through the roaring sound of Taoism in this turbulent world.


    The pupils of Wei Heng and other four practitioners froze.


    Inside the Taoist temple, Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun suddenly raised their heads.


    "Um?"


    Crane Fairy also seemed to be surprised, and a pair of eyes looked over.


    Then, under everyone''s incredible gaze, a sword light suddenly swept up from the collapsed world where Su Yi was standing.


    The sword was shining brightly, soaring upwards.


    Countless blood-colored vines shattered, and light and rain splashed.


    boom! ! !


    A purple stone tablet that was suppressed in the sky was torn apart and easily pierced by that sword energy.


    Immediately after, that sword energy broke through the azure divine flame covering the sky...


    Breaking open a mountain of white bones that crosses the front...


    That sword energy was actually invincible, breaking through the siege all the way, and came to the sky with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    boom!


    The thick black cloud shrouded in the black blood restricted area was completely cut through a huge hole at this moment, and dazzling light poured down from the hole in the cloud layer.


    Dispel the darkness and illuminate the universe.


    A sturdy figure rose up with it, standing in the collapsed world, the green robe fluttered, bathed in the sky light.


    Above his figure, the sword energy swept across the sky.


    Its light is as bright as the sun.

 Chapter 1192

    The gloomy and dark clouds seem to have shrouded it for eternity.


    Now, it has been smashed by a sword energy, and only that sword light will shine like the sun, illuminating the mountains and rivers in ten directions!


    In the distance, Su Yiren is like an immortal, with his sword piercing through the sky, standing proudly under the sky!


    At this moment, Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun both narrowed their eyes and looked in a trance, almost suspecting that they were dreaming, because they felt unreal.


    At this moment, Fairy Crane was shocked and couldn''t help herself.


    In the presence, only it knows best, how terrifying the joint siege of Wei Heng and other four ring-bearers is, enough to easily kill a realm king!


    But now, such a siege has been broken by a sword!


    That kind of impact is simply unstoppable.


    It was also at this moment that Wei Heng, Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia all changed their expressions and were shocked.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this that can... cut off the power of Zhou Tian''s rules that we have borrowed?"


    Wei Heng is terrifying.


    It should be noted that in the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, those who follow the precepts can use the Zhoutian rules, which is enough to easily kill the king of the same realm.


    But now, a Xuanhe realm emperor, with a single sword, can turn the world around and break the Zhoutian rules they are in charge of. This is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "This doesn''t seem like the Profound Truth of Reincarnation!"


    The scenery wiped away the blood stains from the corners of the lips.


    Before, the might of Su Yi''s sword shattered the azure flames that filled the sky, and he also suffered backlash and was impacted.


    "Shanning should have been killed by such forces."


    Meng Zhan said solemnly, his face ugly.


    "I knew that this scorpion was unusual, but I didn''t expect it to go against the sky to such a level..."


    Huang Sanjia was also shocked, and his face changed, full of shock.


    boom!


    The clouds rolled, and the sword energy was brilliant.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s robes were fluttering, and his demeanor was unrestrained. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly stuck out his right hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Clang!


    The sword that pierced through the thick cloud layer suddenly turned into three feet long and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    At that moment, it seemed to hold a bright and dazzling sun!


    Everyone trembled.


    Wei Heng shouted loudly, "Fight with him!"


    He urged the remaining five purple stone tablets to kill Su Yizhen.


    At the same time, Meng Zhan, Jing Feng and Huang Sanjia all attacked with all their strength.


    There is no reservation at all, and it is no different from desperate.


    Everyone knows that if Su Yi''s arrogance cannot be suppressed, the consequences of this battle are doomed to be unimaginable!


    boom -


    The divine flame swept through the air, and the treasure light swept through the air.


    The four ring-bearers all chose to work hard, and they re-manipulated the Zhoutian rules, one by one as if they were masters, and their power was terrifying.


    Click!


    A deafening explosion resounded.


    As Su Yi swung his sword, he crushed five purple stone tablets, and with a twist of the sword, he chopped off one of Wei Heng''s arms with an unparalleled force.


    He was horrified and horrified.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, this sword would have killed him!


    Boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, the flames are transpiring, and the void is completely disturbed.


    At this moment, Su Yi was invincible in the sword world. After cutting off one of Wei Heng''s arms, the sword turned and swept the other three.


    The boundless sword energy was raging like the light of the scorching sun, easily smashing the Zhoutian rule controlled by the other three.


    And the terrifying sword power that could be called a taboo smashed the other three out in one fell swoop, suffering heavy losses one by one.


    Click!


    The iron rod in Meng Zhan''s hand was broken into two pieces, and the majestic sword energy smashed his body to pieces and blood spattered.


    boom! ! !


    A dull loud noise exploded in the void.


    Countless cracks appeared in the bronze treasure mirror used by the Queen of Jing Feng, and then it exploded, and the debris splashed like rain.


    As for Jing Feng himself, he was so shocked that he coughed up blood, dyed his shirt red, and shot back like a kite with a broken string.


    As for Huang Sanjia, he was even more miserable. His body was directly shattered by sword energy. Although his spirit escaped in time, he let out a shrill scream because he was too frightened.


    In an instant, the four precepts were hit hard!


    In that domineering and bloody scene, Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun were both stunned and shocked.


    Before, the Demon Sovereign Tianyao was still suffering from not being able to die with Su Yi, and he wanted to go crazy.


    Meng Changyun was even more grief-stricken and helpless, scolding himself for being too incompetent.


    But now, both of them are about to faint.


    The reason is that Su Yi, who thought that he was about to suffer, not only did not suffer, but instead seemed to have transformed himself into an immortal.


    "The profound meaning of kendo he has mastered can actually break the Zhoutian rules of the Immortal Fallen restricted area!!"


    Fairy Crane finally understood, gasping for breath, her eyes filled with shock.


    "You back away! I''ll block him, hurry--!"


    In the battlefield, Wei Heng roared, his whole body glowed, and the flames were transpiring.


    He stood in front of him, trying to sacrifice himself, contain Su Yi, and fight for a chance for others.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but chuckle, his arm was blocking the car.


    He was about to make a move-


    "I also ask fellow Daoists to be merciful!"


    In the distance in the void, the space shook violently, and a dwarf old man and a handsome boy in a red robe appeared.


    "Wangtiansou and Yuanmu!"


    Crane Fairy was startled.


    The people who come here are the first and third practitioners!


    Demon Emperor Tianyao''s pretty face was gloomy, he didn''t show up early or late, but it happened at this juncture, it was clearly intentional!


    "Hold!"


    Meng Changyun was so angry that he almost scolded swear words.


    When the Lord Guanzhu was besieged before, I didn''t see these two old people stand up, but when the precepts were about to be put to death, they came!


    It''s just disgusting fucking open the door for disgusting, disgusting is home!


    Seeing Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu appear, Wei Heng and the other four were relieved. Before, they had been killed to the point where their hearts and guts were torn apart, and their fighting spirit was about to collapse, so they had already prepared for the worst.


    But now, with the appearance of Wang Tiansou and the two of them, the situation has turned for the better!


    boom!


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his sword and fell.


    An incomparably bright sword qi roared out, and Wei Heng, who was standing on the road in one fell swoop, killed him on the spot.


    Both the body and the soul were shattered, and the soul was completely annihilated!


    This sword, it was called a neat and agile one, and it was also extremely domineering. He didn''t take Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu in his eyes at all, and killed him directly.


    "you dare--!"


    Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia were startled and their eyes were split.


    Both Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu''s expressions turned ugly.


    Neither of them would have thought that this tester named Su Yi would be so rude, he didn''t even talk about his feelings!


    Fairy Crane groaned in her heart, but she sighed.


    I have to say that the timing of Wang Tiansou''s appearance is too unkind, and anyone who encounters them will be angry about it.


    "Good kill!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao stroked his palm.


    "Just kill those bastards who break the rules! Not a single one!"


    Meng Changyun gritted his teeth.


    He was also very happy in his heart, and his old face glowed with excitement.


    As for


    Those who follow the precepts, he doesn''t care at all, what is done, one by one, to the extreme!


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down, don''t be dazzled by anger!"


    Wang Tiansou took a deep breath and suppressed the unpleasantness in his heart.


    With a flash of his figure, he stood in the way of Su Yi, and said, "I know everything that happened today. Those who violate the first commandment will be punished, and I hope that fellow Daoist will stop right now. ."


    Not far away, Yuanmu sighed softly and said: "Today''s affairs, everything is wrong with those who follow the precepts, fellow Daoists can rest assured, we will do things fairly and give you justice."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Fairy Crane in the distance, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fairy He, in the periphery of the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, anyone who violates the rules will be severely punished. No escape."


    Fairy Crane hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "Fuck, I''m the first to refuse!"


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun shouted, angered, "When my lord was besieged before, why didn''t you come out to do justice and act with integrity? Now those bastards are almost finished, you all pretend to act according to the rules, don''t you think it is hypocritical? Shame on you all!"


    After some remarks, Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu looked ugly.


    But they finally ignored it and only looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised the sword in his hand, pointed at Jing Feng, Meng Zhan and Huang Sanjia, and said, "At this time today, they must die."


    A simple and casual sentence, but it has the power that cannot be violated.


    Jing Feng and the others all became extremely ugly, shocked and angry.


    Wang Tiansou''s face also became gloomy, and he said: "Fellow Daoist, according to the rules of the Xianyun forbidden area, those who execute the precepts make mistakes, and the executioners should decide freely. The Ringers declare war!"


    Yuanmu also said blankly: "We have shown enough sincerity and apology, and we also advise you to forgive others and forgive others. It is good to stop when it is enough. Doing everything will only harm others and yourself!"


    Heavenly Demon Emperor Yurong changes.


    Although she was extremely unhappy in her heart, after calming down, she knew that it was the wisest choice to take a step back.


    Otherwise, things will only get worse!


    Although Meng Changyun was depressed, he knew that the best outcome at the moment was for the executioner to clean up the three executioners according to the rules.


    In this way, it will not completely tear the face, nor will things get out of hand.


    Fairy Crane sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the first person to take the precepts has already stated his position. I believe that he will definitely do so, and he will definitely not favor the three precepts."


    Seeing Fairy Crane also speak up, Wang Tiansou''s expression softened a lot, and he looked at Su Yi and said, "Just nod your head, today''s matter can be revealed."


    "Uncovered? Yes."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I asked about the sword in my hand first."


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly shot.


    Clang!


    The brilliant sword energy rang out.


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed out with a sword.


    The void suddenly cracked.


    Everyone felt a sense of being caught off guard, but they never thought that Su Yi would not give up after talking so much.


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu''s expressions sank, and they shot together.


    But in just an instant, the expressions of the two changed, and Su Yi''s unparalleled kendo power directly shattered the rules of Zhou Tian that shrouded the world, making them unable to take advantage of it!


    boom! !


    The sword qi slashed across the sky, its brilliance prospered, dazzling the universe, and full of forbidden power as if it were incomparable.


    Although Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu resisted with all their strength, they were still blasted out by this sword!

 Chapter 1193

    There was a bone-chilling coldness between the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Tianyao.


    Fairy Crane looked very uncomfortable.


    Yuanmu''s eyelids jumped.


    Wang Tiansou''s face was expressionless, and he said slowly: "There is no evidence, this is just your speculation, and what''s more, what you assumed did not happen at all."


    Meng Changyun sneered: "That''s because my family is strong enough!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Why did you stand up to stop it before? It''s very simple, it''s not to resolve the grievances at all, but to anger my family and let my family break the rules regardless of everything!"


    "In this way, you can use the rules of the Immortal Fallen restricted area to judge my lord as a public enemy, and use all means to deal with my lord! In the end, you can also seek the mystery of reincarnation!"


    At the end, he gritted his teeth with hatred, "You old man, you are so fucking dark!"


    Wang Tiansuo was unmoved, and said coldly: "It''s ridiculous, as the first person to follow the precepts, I act according to the rules, why have I done anything wrong? What''s more... I can''t help you even if I make a mistake.


    Come to accuse and judge! "


    "you����"


    Meng Changyun was so angry that it was already this time, and the old guy didn''t even admit it.


    Tian Yao Demon Emperor''s star eyes were completely cold.


    What Meng Changyun said was exactly what she thought.


    This first person to take precepts is far more dark-hearted and more sinister than Wei Heng and others!


    Wang Tiansou was too lazy to pay attention to Meng Changyun, his eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance, "Su Yi, can you plead guilty?"


    "If you want to add a crime, you can''t worry about it."


    Su Yi looked indifferent, "Just do it."


    Clang!


    He reached out and grabbed it, and in the void, a wisp of sword energy condensed, shining like a scorching sun, full of taboo-like supreme sword power.


    In the distance, Yuanmu''s heart tightened.


    Wang Tiansou''s expression suddenly became solemn, holding a token in his hand, and said solemnly: "Wang Tiansou, the preceptor, respectfully invite Lord Jin Chi to take action and kill the criminal Su Yi in order to defend the rules set by Hong Tianzun! "


    The sound is like the sound of a great road, resounding through the world.


    boom!


    The void suddenly cracked.


    A man in a golden robe appeared out of thin air.


    He has fair complexion, long hair like ink, and looks as handsome as a young man.


    "Master Jin Chi!"


    Crane Fairy changed color.


    In the primitive secret place deep in the Immortal Fallen forbidden area, there are six executioners stationed.


    Each of them has the Dao Xing at the level of normalization, the strength is extremely terrifying, and they can use the Zhoutian rules of the original secret land!


    Jin Chi is one of them.


    In front of him, the precepts guarding the periphery were no different from the younger generation.


    "So strong!"


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was shocked and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "Reunification exists?"


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The King of Unity Realm has already accommodated the Great Dao in one furnace and transformed all laws into one realm. The high Taoism and strength are far superior to those in the same life realm!


    In comparison, the ten same-life practitioners in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area are undoubtedly much inferior.


    "My subordinates have seen Lord Jin Chi!"


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu came forward to greet each other.


    Even Fairy Crane didn''t dare to be neglected, and greeted her with respect.


    "I already know everything, just leave it to me to deal with it."


    Jin Chi nodded slightly, his eyes glowed with sharp golden light, his demeanor was like the sky, and his power was terrifying.


    Seeing this, Su Yi sneered and said lightly, "You are more than clear, I am afraid that you have secretly colluded with that old thing before, otherwise, how could you come here in such a short time?"


    "Bold madman, don''t spit blood!"


    The old man Wangtian shouted, his expression icy cold.


    Jin Chi smiled slightly and waved his hand: "Don''t bother with a dead person who is about to be convicted and judged, it''s unnecessary."


    He was light-hearted.


    When he spoke, his sleeve robe was swollen, and a golden torture knife suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The blade is bright and bloody, the law is powerful, and the power is terrifying.


    This is obviously a magic weapon, and the breath is shocking!


    Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun both trembled, and they only looked at it from a distance, causing their eyes and mind to feel a stinging pain as if they were being cut.


    Crane Fairy''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Swing the Devil''s Punishment Knife!


    At the beginning of Taikoo, it was one of the six torture knives left by Hong Tianzun in the original secret place.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, the torture knife was imprinted with an unpredictable meaning of the Zhoutian rules.


    Far more powerful than the Zhoutian rule in this outer zone!

 Chapter 1194

    Su Yi frowned.


    With his current Taoism, combined with the power of the profound meaning of Xuanxu, he can kill those who hold the precepts of the same life.


    But in the face of a King of Unity Realm holding a magic weapon, the gap is so big that it can no longer be described as a huge disparity.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t speak of panic.


    As early as in his previous life, he had gone through countless experiences of life and death, and was used to seeing strong winds, big waves, and dangers.


    Now he has inherited the experience and memory of the master, and facing such a predicament, it is impossible for his mood to be shaken.


    If you work hard...


    Death is destined to be an opponent!


    "This seat can give you a chance at redemption."


    In the distance, Jin Chi used his fingertips to caress the Dang Mo torture knife in his hand, and said casually, "Offer the secret of reincarnation, kneel down to repent, and you can survive."


    As soon as these words came out, Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun were both shocked and angry.


    Sure enough, this executioner also came for the secret of reincarnation!


    Fairy Crane''s eyes were sad, she had already guessed that the first person to take the ring, Wang Tiansou, must have used the secret of reincarnation as an introduction, in exchange for Jin Chi''s shot!


    As for the deaths of Wei Heng and others, it didn''t matter at all from beginning to end.


    "Su Yi, the chance of redemption is right in front of you, why don''t you kneel down and thank you and present the secret of reincarnation?"


    In the distance, Yuanmu spoke in a deep voice.


    Wang Tiansuo stroked his beard and said with a flat expression: "According to the rules, you are bound to die, but as long as you are willing to atone for your sins, I can make an exception within the rules."


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, both Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun felt a kind of despair from the bottom of their hearts, and their hands and feet became cold.


    All eyes are focused on Su Yi alone, to see how he decides.


    But seeing Su Yi raising his hand and lightly dusting his clothes, he said casually, "It seems that I, Su Xuanjun, have to set up a new rule for this immortal meteorite restricted area."


    Everyone was startled.


    Only Meng Changyun sucked in a cold breath and suddenly understood.


    Not long ago, when Su Yi beheaded Shan Ning, he said that if he was regarded as a public enemy, he would smash the old order of the Immortal Fallen restricted area and establish a new rule.


    A rule that belongs to him!


    And now, Su Yi has made up his mind for this matter, no doubt, to kill all the enemies!


    Clang!


    The dark and vast sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s aura changed suddenly, his deep eyes were as cold as an abyss, and the sword intent surged on his sturdy figure, and the power of his body also rose steadily.


    "This guy... actually intends to fight stubbornly!?"


    Yuanmu can''t believe it.


    "This is called stubbornness, and death is not a pity."


    Wang Tiansou shook his head with pity in his eyes.


    With the executioner, Lord Jin Chi in front, the result is already doomed, even if it is replaced by other kings of the realm of reunification, they are all destined to be executed! !


    "It''s too cheap to kill you."


    Jin Chi smiled and said, "I''ll smash your arrogance first! Abolish your cultivation! Until then, let''s see if you dare to be so stubborn!"


    He stepped forward, and the golden dagger in his hand suddenly roared.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, mastered the sword energy, and also stepped forward.


    War is imminent!


    But at this moment, a regular light rain suddenly appeared on the sky, and a sparrow with gorgeous wings emerged.


    "Jin Chi accepts the order!"


    Ling Que''s voice was indifferent, with no mood swings.


    This sudden scene caught everyone off guard.


    Su Yi frowned, recognizing that the other party was the Spirit Sparrow who had originally given him the Profound Yellow Token and selected him as a tester.


    "Could it be... the will of the Lord Priest?"


    Crane Fairy seemed to realize something, so she couldn''t help opening her eyes,


    incredible.


    Lord Priest!


    A mysterious transcendental being.


    According to legend, in the very beginning of Taikoo, the chief priest once followed Hong Tianzun to serve, and was one of the strongest servants under Hong Tianzun!


    However, in the past, Fairy Crane only regarded these as rumors, and even doubted whether the mysterious Lord Priest was still alive.


    The reason is very simple. In the years since ancient times, the mysterious Lord Priest has never shown a trace!


    "Will? Could it be..."


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu looked at each other, both in shock.


    Undoubtedly, the two also guessed some clues like Fairy Crane.


    At this time, Jin Chi''s handsome face changed for a while, as if he was caught off guard, and seemed to realize something, the whole person was stunned.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, put away the swinging demon sword in his hand, and folded his hands towards the spirit bird: "Dare to ask the chief priest what instructions?"


    Lord Priest!


    This title, like a dull thunder, slammed into the hearts of Old Man Wang Tiansou, Yuanmu, and Fairy Crane, causing them to change their expressions.


    It turned out to be the will of the Lord Priest! ! !


    Under the sky, the wings of the spirit bird were flowing, and suddenly a fan appeared in the air.


    Snapped! ! !


    Jin Chi received a slap on the face.


    The sound is crisp, echoing the world.


    Looking at Jin Chi again, the slap made his cheeks red and swollen, his hair was messy, his figure staggered, and he almost fell from the void.


    Everyone gasped, what was the situation! ?


    Jin Chi couldn''t believe it, and said angrily, "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    Ling Que''s tone was calm and said, "This slap was given to you by the priest, do you appreciate it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Jin Chi''s face was full of shame and anger, and this slap slapped him in the face!


    But in the end, he held back, gritted his teeth, and said, "My subordinates appreciate it!"


    This is shocking.


    Being slapped, do you still have to appreciate it?


    What kind of existence is that Master Priest, so powerful?


    The next moment, Ling Que waved its wings and slapped Jin Chi again, causing gold stars in his eyes, blood spurting from his nose and mouth, and a painful groan from his lips.


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu were almost stunned, still fighting?


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun couldn''t help but be confused. Could it be that the chief priest already knew what happened here, so he was punishing Jin Chi in this way?


    "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    Jin Chi was ashamed and angry, and his eyes were a little red.


    Being slapped doesn''t hurt much, but the insult is too strong.


    Ling Que''s voice was as indifferent as before, "Master Priest said, if you don''t know your mistakes, you will be slapped until you wake up."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and this was how they reacted.


    And Jin Chi seemed to realize something, his body became cold, and he quickly said: "Reporting to the messenger, I know I''m wrong! You shouldn''t go out without authorization and leave the original secret place!"


    Snapped! !


    The voice was still echoing, and Jin Chi received another slap on the face.


    All of a sudden, his head was red and swollen like a pig''s head, his face was blood-stained, his hair was disheveled, his face was beyond recognition, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Even, people can''t help but want to laugh...


    "Why? Why is this!?"


    Jin Chi hissed, he was stunned.


    The first slap, he has already appreciated it.


    The second slap, he has admitted his mistake.


    But what happened to this third slap! ?


    Ling Que said: "The chief priest said that if you admit your mistake, I will give you another slap and let you remember this lesson."


    "I����"


    Jin Chi opened his mouth, but was silent.


    He was worried that if he said anything else, he would be beaten again.


    palm.


    But who would have thought that another slap was slapped on his face, causing his face to bleed, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and his whole body almost collapsed.


    What''s going on here! ?


    At this moment, Su Yi was a little stunned. This slap... is it for himself?


    "The chief priest said that this slap is to defend the rules set by Hong Tianzun. If there is another time, you will not be spared."


    Ling Que said.


    Jin Chi took a deep breath, wiped off the blood on his face, and said, "The messenger please report back to the Lord Priest, the subordinates have completely understood their mistakes, and there will be no next time!"


    Ling Que said: "You can go."


    Only then did Jin Chi dare to believe that he would not be slapped again, he breathed a sigh of relief, and cupped his hands: "Yes!"


    Then, he looked up at Su Yi in the distance and turned to leave.


    At that moment, the deep hatred and murderous intent in the eyes of the executioner were clearly captured by Su Yi.


    "stop."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Did I let you go?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even that Ling Que couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Jin Chi: "???"


    He laughed angrily and said, "What else do you want?"


    He hated a lot in his heart, if it wasn''t for the envoy of the sparrow to come with the will of the priest, he would have killed this tester in minutes!


    But now, I can only hold back.


    "Slap yourself and I''ll let you go."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "you����"


    Jin Chi was furious, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    But at this time, a word was whispered in the lips of Ling Que:


    "smoke."


    Jin Chi was stunned and said in disbelief: "Messenger, is this also the will of the Lord Priest?"


    Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu looked at each other, their expressions became more and more suspicious, and their minds were churning.


    Lord Priest...why do you have to do this?


    Could it be that a tester is more important than the executioner Jin Chi?


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao and Meng Changyun were also dazed, completely unable to understand what the situation was.


    "The chief priest said that when necessary, he can give some compensation for the persecution."


    Ling Que said, "Now, it''s your time to make up for it."


    Jin Chi was so depressed that he almost coughed up blood, how could there be such a thing! ?


    What is the officiant thinking?


    Su Yi was not surprised. Originally, he took this opportunity to deliberately insult Jin Chi and trample on his dignity, to see how Jin Chi would choose.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious Lord Priest would rather let Jin Chi be humiliated in order to quell this dispute!


    "You... are you going to go against the will of Lord Priest?"


    Seeing that Jin Chi didn''t move, Ling Que couldn''t help but let out a cold voice.


    Snapped!


    Jin Chi was silent for a moment, then slapped his face fiercely.


    The sound is crisp.


    Then, he turned and left.


    Everyone could see that Jin Chi was extremely angry and hated to the extreme!


    Su Yi didn''t stop him. He said what he said. He would never go back on his word. He only had some regrets in his heart.


    Not just as simple as a slap in the face.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t hold out hope for this.


    He didn''t even bother to use the power of the so-called "Master Priest" to achieve the purpose of killing Jin Chi.


    Jin Chi left.


    But the sparrow didn''t go.


    It looked at Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu.


    Although they never opened their mouths, the two precepts had completely changed their color, and their hearts were hanging in their throats.


    ����


    ps: Prepare for it today, and work hard for 5 updates tomorrow!


    If brother Meng has a free monthly pass, you can smash it first~

 Chapter 1195

    Before, the decree announced by Ling Que on behalf of the main priest had already made Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu feel trembling.


    Until they saw the scene where Jin Chi was slapped, the two of them realized that something was wrong and their hearts trembled.


    At this time, as Ling Que looked over, the two were completely panicked, and they were sweating all over.


    Without waiting for Ling Que to speak, Wang Tiansou bowed and saluted as if his buttocks were on fire, and said in a trembling voice:


    "My subordinates know their mistakes! My subordinates know their mistakes! I just ask the messenger to be gracious. For the sake of my subordinates'' conscientious work in the past years, I will open up the net, and my subordinates will make up for their mistakes!"


    Yuanmu also panicked and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun couldn''t help but sneer.


    Previously, these two vigilantes were sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, with a posture of securing victory.


    But now, one by one is so frightened!


    Su Yi stood there in his spare time, watching from the sidelines.


    Not to mention happy.


    In the final analysis, the reason why these two precepts were afraid was entirely thanks to the mysterious priest.


    Not really repentance and confession.


    "I just convey the will of the priest, and you don''t need to ask me for mercy."


    Under the sky, Ling Que''s tone was indifferent, "Listen, from today onwards, you will be removed from your precepts and withdraw your precept orders."


    The sound was still echoing, its wings flapping.


    Whizzing!


    On Wangtiansou and Yuanmu, a token was swept out from each, and fell into the wings of the sparrow and disappeared.


    In an instant, Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu turned pale and lost their souls.


    They clearly felt that the imprint of the "preceptor" who accompanied them for countless years disappeared, and they could no longer feel the Zhoutian rules of this world!


    It was like being knocked out of the world in one fell swoop, making it difficult for them to accept it for a while.


    "Master Priest said that you have always longed to get rid of the shackles and regain your freedom. Now, you are free. Should you be grateful?"


    Ling Que said.


    Wang Tiansou and Yuan Mu were trembling all over, and they saluted together: "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Priest!"


    He seemed grateful, but his voice was filled with loss and panic.


    The reason is very simple. If you lose your status as a preceptor and lose control of Zhou Tian''s rules, then Su Yi... how could he possibly let them go?


    "Master messenger, my subordinates have an unkind request, can you... let us leave the immortal meteorite restricted area alive?"


    Wang Tiansou cried out and begged.


    The dwarf-like old man was completely panicked.


    "It depends on your own ability."


    Ling Que''s tone was indifferent.


    In a word, Wang Tiansou was about to collapse.


    Breaking his head, he never imagined that such a big change would happen when a layout aimed at the tester Su Yi was finally closed!


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the space shook, and Yuanmu fled for the first time.


    Obviously, he realized that something was wrong, and he wanted to fight for a chance to escape immediately!


    However, how could Su Yi let him escape?


    Accompanied by a shocking sword cry, the sword qi that had been in Su Yi''s hand slashed out in the air.


    This sword qi was originally intended to deal with the executioner Jin Chi, and it was integrated into Su Yi''s spirit. In addition to the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, it also carried a trace of the sword of the Nine Prisons.


    But now, it was used to kill Yuanmu.


    Just for a moment��


    boom!


    Hundreds of meters away, the void exploded, and the turbulent flow splashed.


    Yuanmu''s figure exploded with a bang, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    That domineering scene made the spirit bird not help but be surprised. It was transformed by the Zhoutian rules of the Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    I feel that the power of Su Yi''s sword can seriously threaten it!


    "Su... Master Su!"


    The old man Wang Tiansuo was terrified, knelt down there suddenly, and begged, "Can you...can you give the old man a chance to make up for his faults!?"


    What answered him was a sword qi that slashed in anger.


    puff!


    Wang Tiansou''s body was cracked and his soul was scattered.


    In the distance, Demon Sovereign Tianyao was excited and murmured, "You bastard will make up for it. Before, you old fellow was extremely sinister..."


    "happy!"


    Meng Changyun''s chest heaved and he sighed with emotion, seeing him lift up a tall building, seeing him feasting on guests, seeing him... the building collapsed! How arrogant it was before, and how miserable it is now! "


    He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to cry up to the sky.


    Fairy Crane stood there in a daze, always silent.


    No matter what happened to Jin Chi, or the death of Wang Tiansou and Yuanmu, they all brought a great shock to him, and he could not calm down.


    And witnessing all this, Ling Que did not stop it.


    It looked at Su Yi and said, "There are rules to follow in the outer areas of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, but in the original secret place, there are no rules at all. If you want to go to the barrier, you have to be careful."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Is this what the priest of yours told you to say?"


    Ling Que shook her head and said, "Anyone who is qualified to go to the original secret place to pass the level will receive advice from me."


    After all, its wings swayed and disappeared out of thin air.


    "There are no rules at all. Does this mean that executioners like Jin Chi who are stationed in the original secret place can act against me unscrupulously?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Brother Su, are you alright?"


    The Demon Sovereign of Tianyao greeted him, with excitement on his pretty face, but more of a concern.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "It''s just that the cultivation base consumes a little too much."


    "Little old man knows that the master of swordsmanship is unparalleled, and Hong Fu Qitian can definitely turn the tide and turn the crisis into peace! It''s like those ghosts and ghosts, but they are just jumping clowns, and they can be destroyed with a snap of a finger!"


    Meng Changyun also ran over excitedly, his face full of excitement.


    This old guy, who is now flattering without any cover, will blow when he gets the chance.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He glanced around and said, "Find a place first, I plan to do a complete retreat."


    "If you don''t dislike it, the Taoist temple where I am is the safest."


    In the distance, Fairy Crane suddenly made a sound.


    When the ring-bearer faced Su Yi, there was a sense of awe in his eyes that was not there before.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    ...


    Thick black clouds covered the black blood ruins again, and the four fields were lonely.


    Outside the Taoist temple, lanterns cast mottled light and shadow.


    Fairy Crane sat on a stone step at will, and said softly, "Fellow Daoist Tianyao, can you tell me about that fellow Daoist Su?"


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao was also sitting there, nodding his head and saying, "Senior wants to know, I know it all."


    Meng Changyun stood under a dead tree with a crooked neck not far away. Hearing this, he immediately pricked up his ears, and his inner curiosity was aroused.


    Although he has long since surrendered, what he understands is only the past deeds belonging to Guanzhu, and he only knows that the reincarnation of Guanzhu has been honored in this wild world.


    As for other things, nothing is known.


    Soon, Tianyao Demon Sovereign spoke.


    Rather than talking about Su Yi''s past, she was reminiscing about the man who was like a myth in the world in her memory.


    At the same time, inside the Taoist Temple.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    His figure swayed violently, but he couldn''t hold it back in the end, bright red blood dripped from his lips, and the qi of that body suddenly weakened.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that even his skin has become dull, his long hair seems to have lost its luster, and the whole person shows a sign of running out of oil.


    The key is that in the previous battle, he used the profound meaning of Xuanxu for a long time, and the consumption of Taoism was too serious!


    In addition, at the last moment, in order to prepare the means to deal with Jin Chi, he did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, which made him already at the end of the fight.


    As soon as he relaxed at this moment, the whole person''s spirit and energy were sluggish.


    "In the final analysis, the cultivation base is still too weak..."


    A hint of self-mockery appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    Thinking back to when he was the master of the spectator, he was in all circles of the starry sky, and in an era of Jianzhen, he was almost invincible, and the ordinary king of the realm of Dongyu was not in his eyes.


    Not to mention the roles of Tongshoujing and Unity Realm.


    "However, in terms of the cultivation of the Xuan Dao level, whether it is the self in the previous life when he was the sword master of Xuan Jun, or the self in the eighth life when he was the master of the spectator, it cannot be compared with the self in this life."


    "that''s enough!"


    Su Yi''s mind is still unwavering.


    He never pursued the rapid transformation of the realm.


    Reincarnation and re-cultivation, one should take every step of the way, so as to temper the supreme karma that far exceeds other previous lives!


    Su Yi took out all the black and yellow decrees on his body.


    There are as many as forty-seven yuan.


    Except for his own piece, everything else was the spoils of war obtained from Luo Zihong, Wang Mi, Yan Feng, Qian Chuan, and Mo Rongshan.


    There are also six pieces from Meng Changyun.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi picked up a piece of Xuanhuang Ling and began to meditate.


    The Xuanhuang Ling is formed by the condensed mother Qi of Xuanhuang, and it is a rare treasure that is rarely seen in the outside world.


    For Su Yi, with 18 pieces of Xuanhuang Ling, he already has the qualifications to go to the original secret place to pass the customs, and the extra Xuanhuang Ling can naturally be used for cultivation.


    boom!


    Xuan Huang Ling trembled, and in an instant, it melted into an unparalleled Xuan Huang mother energy, which poured into Su Yi''s body like the Yangtze River.


    His cultivation, like the bottom of several dried-up rivers, was nourished and strengthened, and he began to recover at an astonishing speed...


    Just half an hour.


    The Xuanhuang mother energy accumulated in a piece of Xuanhuang Ling was completely refined by Su Yi.


    And his cultivation base has recovered about 70%!


    Since it is Xuanhuang Mother Qi that is absorbed and refined, when cultivating, it is equivalent to re-purifying Su Yi''s cultivation, Taoist body, and spiritual soul, resulting in subtle but significant changes.


    Without delay, Su Yi picked up another piece of Xuanhuang Ling and began to practice.


    An hour later.


    Su Yi has already refined five pieces of Xuan Huang Ling.


    His cultivation was boiling like a furnace, not only returning to its peak, but also a step further than before. The strength of his cultivation carried a thick and vast aura that belonged to Xuanhuang Mother Qi, majestic and majestic.


    Even the profound meanings of the avenues, such as reincarnation, withering prosperity, the other side, sinking, and ending, have been improved, and there are faint signs of reaching great perfection.


    This is the Xuanhuang Mother Qi, which is the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm. At the beginning, it was even known as the ancestral source of the starry sky!


    This kind of power has infinite wonderful uses, and it is not only the cultivation base, the soul and the body that is tempered, but also the laws of the Dao controlled by the monks!


    This is also why the starry sky giants like Huaxinzhai and Jiutian Pavilion will send strong people to the Xuanhuang Star Realm one after another.


    The reason is that Xuanhuang''s mother energy is too mysterious, and it is a world-class divine object that can only be found in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!

 Chapter 1196

    Primitive secret.


    It is located in the core area deep in the Immortal Meteor forbidden area.


    Between the vast sky and the earth, the mountains and rivers are vast, filled with the ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    In this area, there are many dangers that can be called taboo.


    There is a mysterious flying fairy light rain, flickering in the fractured space gully.


    There was a murmur like a god and a devil, echoing in the barren blood-colored land.


    There are also strange and vicious forbidden places, shrouded in gray light and shadow, like the abyss of disaster that has existed since ancient times.


    Whoosh!


    A bird with gorgeous wings swept across a blood-colored sky filled with aura of catastrophe, crossed a vast mountain of corpses piled up, and finally came to a bronze temple filled with chaotic aura.


    The bronze temple is ancient and magnificent, suspended in the purple thundercloud under the sky.


    The chaotic aura lingered, and the purple thunder and lightning transpired, making the bronze temple more and more sacred.


    Just like the place where the gods live!


    In front of the bronze palace, a thin man squatted there.


    Holding a short bronze knife only half a foot long, he was concentrating on... manicures.


    The man''s long hair was loose, and he was dressed in an old black robe. His temples were white, and his face was like a youth.


    The most striking thing is that there is a scar between his eyebrows, which is suspected to be a sword injury.


    "Master Priest, your will has been conveyed."


    The spirit bird flew over, and Qiao Shengsheng stood in the void not far away.


    The man in Xuanpao snorted, put away the bronze dagger, put his ten fingers in front of him and looked at it seriously, smiled satisfied, and asked without raising his head: "Is there an accident?"


    "Have."


    Ling Que said, "The tester made Jin Chi slap himself."


    The black-robed man was startled and said with a smile: "It''s not an accident. As an executioner, he violates the rules and bullies others, and doesn''t allow anyone to fight back? But...he only has such a small request?"


    Ling Que said: "Not bad."


    The black-robed man rubbed his cheeks, and said softly, "It seems that this time I''m doing something superfluous..."


    Ling Que said: "What does the main priest mean?"


    The man in Xuanpao said absent-mindedly, "If he asks you to kill Jin Chi, he must be afraid, and he will use my strength to eradicate the threat."


    "But he didn''t do it. This undoubtedly proves that the trial person in charge of reincarnation must have enough confidence and strength to clean up Jin Chi, and there is no need for me to stand up for justice."


    Speaking of this, the man in Xuanpao sighed softly, "I''m not sure, that guy will most likely blame me for being meddlesome."


    Lingque: "..."


    It''s just a slap thing, and it can be understood like this! ?


    "Master Priest is wise!"


    Ling Que complimented.


    It''s just that its voice is indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "You are a little sparrow derived from the rules of Zhou Tian, ??and you are so wise."


    The Xuanpao man laughed and cursed.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice something and waved his hand: "Let''s go, it''s none of your business."


    The sparrow fluttered its wings and flew away.


    At the same time, a dull and rhythmic footstep sounded.


    In front of the bronze palace, there are ninety-nine stone steps.


    At this time, a figure was stepping on the stone steps and walking up.


    This is a scrawny old man, dressed in sackcloth, with long gray hair tied into a bun, and a face full of wrinkles, all traces of age erosion.


    particularly striking


    What''s more, on his back is a scarlet blood-colored sword case!


    The old man was old, in linen with a bun, carrying a blood-red sword box, and every time he stepped up a stone step, it sounded like a dull thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Bright lightning flashes appeared on the stone steps at the feet of the old man, like a moat across the sky, but it couldn''t stop his steps.


    "I knew you old thing would come."


    Above the stone steps, in front of the bronze palace, the man in the dark robe grunted and said directly, "If you are arguing, don''t open your mouth."


    The old man said blankly: "I know you are unreasonable, I just want to ask for an explanation."


    As he spoke, he continued to walk and gradually approached.


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "What do you want to say?"


    The old man said, "Of the ten precepts, seven were damaged. Jin Chi, the executioner, was even more humiliated by you in public and disgraced. Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    The man in Xuanpao laughed and said, "Those who keep the precepts are greedy and violate the rules established by Hong Tianzun, and it is not a pity to die."


    "Jin Chi, as the executioner, secretly colluded with Wang Tiansou and used the rules to persecute the trial person. I didn''t kill him, but it was kindness."


    After speaking, he stood up, the smile on his face faded, and said: "I know, they are all your subordinates, but the rules are the rules, no matter who dares to overstep, he will be punished!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The old man paused at the stone steps, looked up at the man in the dark robe, and said, "In the past years, they all performed their duties and were loyal..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in Xuanpao waved his hand and interrupted: "Human feelings belong to human feelings, don''t mix them up."


    The old man frowned, and there was an intimidating gleam in his eyes, and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this, I want to know what you think in your heart."


    The black-robed man asked inexplicably, "What do you think?"


    The old man sneered and said, "You should know why the catastrophe broke out in the motherland of the Myriad Dao at the beginning of the ancient times, and in those days, Hong Tianzun and the others suffered heavy casualties in order to resist this catastrophe!"


    "If it weren''t for the last moment, Hong Tianzun used his supreme power to seal the murder weapon that did not belong to this era here, and the entire Xuanhuang Star Realm would be completely destroyed."


    "But at the beginning, the Netherworld Emperor who was in charge of reincarnation in the Netherworld never stood up to help!"


    Speaking of this, a hint of bitter hatred appeared on the brows of the old man''s brows, "You should also know that the Motherland of Myriad Dao is the birthplace of the Zhoutian Rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and the ancestral source of the Myriad Ways of the Starry Sky, but the only thing missing is the rules of reincarnation. This makes that catastrophe a chance to take advantage of!"


    The black-robed man couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and said, "I really didn''t expect that the boundless years have passed, and you old man still resents what happened at the beginning."


    As he said that, he looked at the old man and said word by word: "Well, I''ll say it again, it was the Nether Emperor who stood up at the beginning, and it was destined to be difficult to stop that catastrophe!"


    The old man sneered: "I hear these words, my ears are full of calluses, it tastes like chewing wax, and it has no meaning at all."


    The black-robed man frowned, and immediately spread his hands helplessly, and said, "Then what do you think?"


    The old man said: "It''s very simple, say what you really think in your heart, why do you want to help that tester! Remember, it''s the truth!"


    The black-robed man was silent.


    After a long time, he rubbed his cheeks and said, "I can tell you clearly, from beginning to end, I am acting according to Hong Tianzun''s rules!"


    The old man snorted.


    Obviously, such an answer disappointed him.


    black robe man staring


    After a moment, the old man said: "Old Peacock, if you trust me, just wait and see where the tester can go in the end. Don''t forget, this is the test level set up by Hong Tianzun at the beginning. When you do, you will understand some truth.��


    After a pause, he said, "To be honest, those truths are exactly what I have always wanted to know."


    The old man was silent for a long time, without saying a word, and turned away.


    Behind him, the blood-colored sword case was particularly eye-catching.


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "Old Peacock, you''d better not mess around. You should know that, as a priest, if you take action without authorization..."


    "I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, don''t bother you to remind me!"


    The old man walked further and further away, and the hoarse and indifferent voice sounded in this world.


    The black-robed man said no more.


    Until the figure of the old man disappeared, the black-robed man sighed and whispered, "I hope so."


    He sat down in front of the bronze palace again, silent.


    ...


    Black blood ruins.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditating, his whole body roared, mellow and penetrating, and the profound meanings of various laws turned into a hazy light rain, lingering.


    "The cultivation base has finally returned to the peak of the previous life..."


    Su Yi let out a satisfied feeling.


    His cultivation has been promoted to the level of profound harmony!


    However, his current Taoism is not comparable to his previous life.


    Not only is the cultivation base stronger from time to time, but every aspect of the soul, the body, and the spirit is far superior to the previous life!


    "This is the benefit of reincarnation, which is unique in the world, enough to make those old guys in the depths of the starry sky completely crazy..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Reincarnation can make up for the regrets of the past path and seek a higher path!


    This alone is a taboo, and it is completely incomparable to other Dao Profound Truths.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the Dao Realm King Stage."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He already has the experience of Guanzhu''s previous life, and he is very clear that when Guanzhu was in the realm of the Taoist realm, he did leave regrets.


    And this regret made the viewer become a stumbling block when he reached the end of the road to the sky!


    After all, there is a shortage of avenues!


    "This time, my foundation has already been tempered to perfection, and I only need to deduce the power of the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm, and integrate it into a Taoism, and I can set foot on a road to the sky that is far superior to the eighth world!"


    "Besides that, in this life, I am in charge of reincarnation, sitting on the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and when I step into the same life realm, I will definitely be able to build immortal and supreme Taoism!"


    Su Yi is full of strong confidence in this.


    At the beginning, the figure on the long river of fate has clearly stated that the power of the profound meaning of Xuanxu can play an immeasurable magical effect when stepping into the same life realm!


    And Su Yi had already seen the horror of the profound meaning of Xuanxu, so he naturally believed in it.


    "The pursuit of the Dao is only for the day and the night. In the future, I, Su Xuanjun''s Daoism, should surpass the spectator and lead the sword to a higher way!"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it happily.


    It has been reincarnated and rebuilt so far, and today it will enter the realm of the emperor again!


    However, his experience and cognition were already different from those in his previous life.


    The only constant is his unwavering heart.


    Peace of mind is like jade.


    Sharpen your heart when you move!


    Without thinking any further, Su Yi stood up leisurely from the ground, brushed off his clothes, and walked out of the Taoist temple.


    He decided to go to the depths of the Xianyun restricted area today!

 Chapter 1197

    Taoism outside.


    Knowing that Su Yi planned to go to the depths of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area alone, the Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Her charming eyes widened, and she said word by word: "Even if I die, I will act with you this time too!"


    Meng Changyun also said quickly: "Sir, Xiao Lao is not afraid of death!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    He had already told the two of them that he would most likely be targeted by the executioner headed by Jin Chi when he went to the depths of the Immortal Fallen forbidden area.


    Moreover, the spirit bird once said that there are no rules in the depths of the Xianyun restricted area!


    This means that those who execute the executions can do whatever they want without fear of being punished.


    "Fellow Daoist, you have eighteen pieces of Profound Yellow Order. After entering the original secret place, you can enter the trial road at any time, without worrying about being obstructed and disturbed by the executioners."


    Fairy Crane reminded, "In addition, Taoist Tianyao has been approved by me. After she enters the original secret place, she can also directly enter the level."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, if so, it would be relatively safe.


    "Senior, then... can I get your approval?"


    Meng Changyun''s eyes were hot, and he looked at Fairy Crane with anticipation.


    "no."


    Fairy Crane refused directly, "I said, your potential is not enough, even if you go through the barrier, you won''t be able to go very far."


    Meng Changyun: "..."


    In the presence, aside from Fairy Crane, only he exists in the realm of the realm!


    However, he was considered to have insufficient potential...


    This is too shocking.


    Su Yi looked at Meng Changyun and said, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Meng Changyun said without hesitation, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw him 18 Xuanhuang Ling, and said, "I''ll give you this opportunity, don''t waste it."


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a while, as if flattered, and stammered: "Sir, this...this is too precious, little old..."


    "It''s just a chance to break through. It''s worth all the fuss? In the future, look farther."


    Su Yi scolded.


    Meng Changyun was ashamed, bowed deeply and saluted, and said, "Little old man is taught! In the future, I will definitely live up to the expectations of adults!"


    Su Yi took out the animal skin map and handed it to Fairy He, "Fellow Daoist, let''s take a look at this secret map."


    Fairy Crane looked at it for a while and said, "This must have been left by a tester who entered the Immortal Meteor restricted area a long time ago. The labeling of the outer area is not wrong, but the description of the depths of the Immortal Meteor restricted area is correct. There are big problems."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Please enlighten me."


    Fairy Crane said, "The depths of the Immortal Falls Forbidden Area is the original secret place. If eighteen pieces of Xuanhuang Order are not collected, or approved by those who hold the ring, almost no one will be able to survive."


    "As for the king of the realm of Dongyu... they have no chance to enter the immortal meteor restricted area."


    Speaking of this, Fairy Crane said: "The reason is also very simple, the Zhoutian rules of the Immortal Meteor restricted area will kill all the foreign kings of the cave realm."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Aiming at the foreign king of the realm of Dongyu? Could it be that in the past years, there was a king of the realm of Dongyu who tried to break into the Xianyun restricted area?"


    Fairy Crane nodded and said, "That was the beginning of Taikoo. At that time, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely bright and prosperous, and it was regarded as one of the four ancestral lands of the Hundred Star Realms in the Dongxuan Region."


    "In that era, many strong men from other star realms came here because of their fame, just to seek a higher path in the Xuanhuang star realm..."


    "Among them, there are some kings of the cave realm."


    "At that time, there were a group of mythical figures such as Hong Tianzun, and those kings of the Dengdongyu realm from other star realms did not dare to make trouble!"


    Speaking of this, her expression suddenly darkened, and she sighed,


    "But with the advent of that mysterious catastrophe, everything in the past completely disappeared..."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    These things are too far away, separated by endless years, even in the memory of the spectator, they do not understand them.


    It should be noted that the catastrophe broke out before eternity.


    And the time since ancient times, more than 100,000 years have passed!


    It is conceivable that the most splendid and prosperous period of the Xuanhuang Star Region is far longer than the ancient period.


    "What is the origin of that catastrophe?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A long time ago, he had learned that it was with the outbreak of the catastrophe that the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were broken, and the past years and history were completely annihilated, and even the road to the sky followed. Dating.


    Crane Fairy said: "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the traces of that catastrophe are still in the depths of the original secret place. It is rumored that the catastrophe came from a forbidden weapon that does not belong to this era."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A catastrophe is actually related to a murder weapon that does not belong to this era?


    This is really appalling.


    After chatting for a while, and inquired about going to the original secret place, Su Yi set off with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    For safety, he placed both of them in the Seed of Azure Green.


    ...


    after one day.


    A huge barrier connecting the sky to the earth appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    This barrier, like flying fairy light rain, hangs down from the sky, blocking the way forward like a moat.


    Cross the sky wall!


    An avenue barrier between the outer area of ??the Immortal Meteor forbidden area and the original secret place.


    After crossing it, you can reach the original secret place.


    In the previous life, Su Yi had roamed the Immortal Falls restricted area three times, but now I know that at that time, he never entered this primitive secret place once.


    After a short pause, Su Yi sacrificed eighteen pieces of Xuanhuang Ling.


    hum!


    Bizarre regular fluctuations appeared on the Heng Duan Tian wall, a light and rain fell, shrouding his figure, and disappeared in place the next moment.


    When Su Yi''s vision became clear, he came to a strange blood-colored world.


    The mountains and rivers are vast, filled with the ancient and primitive atmosphere.


    A wisps of chaotic fog circulated under the sky, making the world shrouded in a mysterious color.


    "That''s actually Xuanhuang Mother Qi..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    The chaotic haze shrouded in the sky and the earth was transformed by Xuanhuang mother qi. Just taking a breath, Su Yi''s qi movement was alive and happy.


    "If someone can practice here since childhood, I''m afraid it won''t take many years to easily step into a realm far beyond their peers."


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    He has three generations of experience, and he naturally knows how mysterious and rare such a chaotic ancient world is!


    The top cave heaven and blessed land in all circles of the starry sky should be inferior!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    This world is too quiet, it seems that there is no life at all, not even vegetation, it is full of depleted and dilapidated mountains.


    The sky was scarlet, as if stained by the blood of the gods, filled with a depressing aura of catastrophe.


    "This should be the source of Xuanhuang, and it is also regarded as a primitive secret place. There was a catastrophe a long time ago, which destroyed this place..."


    Su Yi thought about it and was about to move forward.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the void in front exploded.


    A bloody spear pierced through the air.


    Su Yi dodged the blow with a flick of a flash.


    Look up and see


    The bloody spear was held in the hands of a corpse that was almost ten feet tall.


    This corpse was wearing broken armor, pale complexion, scarlet pupils, billowing black mist surging on his body, violent and shattering law power, transpiring around him, terrifying and terrifying.


    "This should be the corpse of a character in the realm of the realm. The body is mixed with broken grievances and murderous intentions, and the mind is chaotic."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I don''t know how long this ancient corpse of the realm king has fallen, the armor on his body is rotten and broken, his skin is as dry as a stone, and his body is full of violent and violent aura.


    boom!


    The ancient corpse of the realm king came, wielding the bloody spear, crushing the void, extremely fierce.


    Su Yi''s sleeves swayed, and a sword energy appeared between his palms and fingers, and he made a stroke in the air.


    Click!


    The bloody spear was torn apart.


    And the sword energy remained unabated, and inserted into the eyebrows of the ancient corpse of the realm king in one fell swoop.


    With the burst of sword energy, countless bright red flowers on the other side emerged, burning violently on this ancient corpse of the realm king.


    In an instant, the vicious aura of this ancient corpse of the realm king suddenly disappeared, as if it had been completely purified.


    In the end, even the body disintegrated and turned into ashes.


    "Unfortunately, in the eyes of the old guys in the corpse control line, this ancient corpse of the realm king is a first-class peerless treasure."


    Su Yi raised his hand gently, and the sword qi disappeared quietly.


    He was not interested in corpse control, and even felt disgusted. Naturally, he had no intention of collecting the ancient corpses of the realm king.


    Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a black jade stone the size of a baby''s fist from the ground.


    The jade is crystal clear, and it seems that there is a thick and pure Dao power surging in it, emitting a sacred breath.


    "Jieyuan Divine Crystal!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    A divine artifact that can only be condensed in the body by the King of the Realm of the Returned Realm. It gathers the power of the origin of the Dao in the realm of the Realm. It is definitely a first-class rare treasure in the world.


    If it is obtained by other realm kings, it can not only be used to temper treasures, but also can learn the secrets of cultivation belonging to this unified realm king from the realm of realm crystals!


    Resting in the depths of the starry sky, the Jie Yuan Divine Crystal is absolutely priceless, enough to make any major force coveted!


    The reason is that Jie Yuan Divine Crystals are too rare.


    First of all, such fetishes can only be condensed by the King of the Unity Realm.


    Secondly, it is not just that after any of the Kings of the Returning Realm has fallen, they can leave such treasures behind.


    Most of the time, after the death of the King of the Returning Realm, he was completely wiped out, and there was no chance to keep his own realm crystal.


    "It seems that the ancient corpse of the realm king just now was a powerhouse in the realm of reunification."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away this Jie Yuan Divine Crystal and planned to use it to temper the Dao soldiers in the future.


    This is a rare treasure that cannot be found, and if used properly, it can make the most top-level heavenly warriors!


    "Fortunately, I control the profound meaning of reincarnation, and I naturally restrain such dead things. Otherwise, it is bound to be troublesome to clean up such an ancient corpse."


    "I just don''t know if there are similar ancient corpses of the realm king in this world..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He had just entered the depths of the Immortal Fallen restricted area, and he encountered such an opportunity, which really brought him a lot of surprises.


    Boom!


    And just when Su Yi was thinking, there was a violent movement in this mountain and river, and the sky was shaking.


    Immediately after, on the earth in all directions, one after another silhouette with violent aura broke through the formation and emerged from the sky.


    Densely packed, obscuring the sky!


    ����


    ps: Send a 3 consecutive update first, and another 2 consecutive update around 6 pm! !


    One word: votes come! ! !

 Chapter 1198

    Upheaval.


    Countless ancient corpses emerged from the ground, densely packed and boundless as far as the eye could see.


    The violent and ferocious auras on them gathered together, like the billowing wolf smoke, shrouded the sky and shocked the soul.


    Among them, most of them are ancient corpses at the emperor level, and there are also some tyrannical existences at the realm level.


    At this moment, as they appear in the heaven and earth, it is like an overwhelming army of ancient corpses dispatched to sweep the universe!


    "Is this world an ancient battlefield?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    There are too many ancient corpses, densely packed and boundless.


    "No, if it is an ancient battlefield, these ancient corpses cannot survive to this day."


    "Perhaps, these ancient corpses were all strong men who died tragically under that mysterious catastrophe..."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, the sky and the earth shook, and a shocking sound of fighting resounded:


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    A mighty army of ancient corpses swept across the world, killing Su Yi from all directions.


    Just those sights can make the characters in the realm despair!


    "If this is trapped, I am afraid that it will be exhausted and die."


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he sacrificed his three-inch heart and rushed forward.


    The most urgent task is to break out of the siege first!


    boom!


    The sword energy roared and rose into the sky.


    The dazzling sword light is like the rising sun.


    With the sword energy slashed��


    A straight crack appeared between heaven and earth, and a group of hundreds of ancient corpses shattered and exploded.


    Su Yiren followed the sword and rushed forward.


    The dazzling sword intent lingers around his figure, and the sword chanting resounds through the sky, and his whole body is fully operated by him, displaying the profound meaning of the other side.


    I saw every sword qi slashed down, as if countless bright red flowers on the other side were blooming, magnificent, splendid, and dreamlike.


    In a trance, a flaming road seemed to emerge in this drowsy and turbulent world.


    On the road, the petals fluttered, the flames flowed, and the sword energy sounded one after another like the extradition bells from the depths of Jiuyou.


    On this road, groups of ancient corpses burned with a bang, and then turned into ashes in the dazzling flame petals.


    In the underworld, there is an ancient legend.


    It is rumored that in the original underworld, there was a fire path paved with flowers on the other side, which could extradite the dead souls of the heavens and the world, and also guide the return journey of death.


    This is the profound meaning of the other side.


    Life on the other side, life and death return to silence!


    At this time, with Su Yi''s shot, what Jian Feng pointed, seemed to be opening a road of fire in the army of ancient corpses.


    Countless flowers on the other side have emerged, like a burning divine flame torch, all the ancient corpses along the way will be burnt to silence!


    Even if it is the powerful ancient corpse of the realm king, it is difficult to stop the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    All the way vertical and horizontal, all the way to destroy the dead!


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi had already shot thousands of feet, and thousands of ancient corpses were scattered.


    But there are too many ancient corpses, and new ancient corpses are constantly pouring out from the heavens and the earth in groups, mighty.


    "The situation is not right, these ancient corpses are all confused, it can''t be caused by me alone... Could it be..."


    Su Yi just thought of this.


    boom!


    In front, a dazzling golden saber qi suddenly appeared, pierced through the sky, beheaded, and the power of the Zhoutian rule filled in the saber qi was so powerful that it made people tremble.


    clang! !


    Su Yi swung his sword hard, but was shaken so much that his figure staggered, and he retreated several dozen feet, his whole body churning with qi and blood.


    There was even a tiny crack in Sancuntian''s heart.


    Su Yi''s brows furrowed, and a deep gleam appeared in his deep eyes.


    Apply a cool sheen.


    "Su Yi, we meet again!"


    Under the sky far away, a figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a golden robe and holding a golden torture sword.


    It is the executioner Jin Chi!


    His expression was icy cold, the murderous intent in his eyes was strong, and he made no secret of his hatred.


    Seeing this, Su Yi completely understood.


    Long before he entered this primitive secret place, the executioner Jin Chi was already waiting here, and used the secret technique to control the army of ancient corpses in this world to contain him!


    "I really didn''t expect that you could easily resist the siege of these ancient corpses. Is this the power of the Profound Truth of Samsara?"


    Jin Chi whispered, his eyes surging, "Unfortunately, this is a primitive secret place, there are no rules at all, even if I kill you, the priest will not bother!"


    boom!


    He waved the turbulent demonic sword, and cut out a dazzling golden sword in the air, which was thousands of feet long, tearing the sky, and its power was terrifying.


    "So much better."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He didn''t back down.


    Because as long as they retreat, they will fall back into the siege of the ancient corpse army, and they will be surrounded by enemies everywhere, and the situation will only get worse.


    Swish!


    His figure is like a rainbow, rushing forward.


    The heart of the three-inch sky in his hand suddenly resounded with a passionate sword chant, and above the sword edge, the power of the profound meaning of Xuanxu permeated out.


    As Su Yi''s wrist turned, a sword was cut out.


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed, and the void collapsed.


    The thousand zhang knife Qi that Jin Chi cut out suddenly broke from the middle, and turned into a rain of light that spread out from the sky.


    And as the aftermath of the battle swept and spread, the army of ancient corpses in the nearby area dissipated before they had time to struggle.


    As if wiped from the world!


    "Um?"


    Jin Chi was moved, his eyes narrowed subconsciously, and he was surprised.


    He is a Taoist in the Unification Realm, and he is in charge of the Zhoutian rules of the original secret place, which are far stronger than the Zhoutian rules in the outer areas of the Immortal Falls restricted area.


    It seems that the knife just now can easily kill the king of the same realm.


    But now, it was smashed by a sword of Xuanhe Realm emperor like Su Yi!


    "The Dao Law used by this son doesn''t seem like Samsara. Could it be that... he still has a stronger Dao than Samsara?"


    When Jin Chi thought about it, he did not hesitate to shoot again.


    Today, he is determined to kill Su Yi, and he will never give him any chance of life again!


    War broke out.


    Su Yi charged forward with his sword, opened and closed, and the sword energy swept through the sky like a long rainbow, tearing apart the sky, domineering and fierce.


    He never had any reservations.


    The difference in cultivation is too great.


    Even if his cultivation base has broken through to the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, he is still two big realms away from the King of the Normalization Realm!


    However, as early as when he came to this primitive secret place, he had already thought about how to deal with an enemy like Jin Chi.


    Therefore, when it comes to doing it now, there is no hesitation at all.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are in chaos, and the aura of destruction is raging in all directions.


    Jin Chi urged the turbulent demon sword, and wanted to suppress his opponent in the shortest possible time.


    What shocked him was that every time he attacked, he was blocked and resolved by Su Yi one by one!


    Moreover, Su Yi is actually taking the initiative to attack!


    That strong posture made Jin Chi have some doubts, who is the king of the realm of unity, and who is in control of the Zhoutian rules of this world...


    "If this son is not eliminated, if he is allowed to escape on the road of trial, he must become a serious problem for his confidant!"


    Jin Chi''s heart surged with murderous intentions, and he did not care about anything else and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    A piece of Zhoutian rules boiled, all melted into the demon-swinging sword, this magic weapon


    Suddenly, a bloody light burst into the air, vaguely, and the voices of gods chanting sutras resounded.


    And when the knife cuts off.


    It''s like the blade of God slashing down the world, full of taboo-like power.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Clang!


    On the surface of Sancun Tianxin, a mysterious and obscure aura emerged, and even Jianyin became dull and vast.


    This world is shaking.


    The mountains and rivers are all gloomy.


    The countless figures of ancient corpses in the distance seemed to be shocked, and they all froze there.


    It was as if time and space stood still at this moment.


    At this moment, Jin Chi was horrified.


    He was keenly aware that the Zhoutian Rules under his control had been terribly suppressed!


    And, there is a strong sense of crisis inside.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, and it was too late to change his tactics.


    Su Yi''s sword slashed through the air.


    Between the swords, it seemed to transcend the fetters of time, smashing the space barrier, and with a flash in the sky, the sword energy from Jin Chi was broken like paper.


    The tip of the demon-swinging sword, which can be called a top-level magic weapon, was easily cut off.


    And this sword remained unabated, slashing at Jin Chi.


    puff!


    Crimson splattered blood.


    A bloody arm flew into the air.


    "How could it be��!"


    A shrill scream resounded in the distance.


    It turned out that at this critical moment, Jin Chi relied on his instinct for danger and avoided it for the first time.


    But even so, one of his arms was cut off, and under the impact of the terrifying sword intent, his body was also affected, and he was directly injured. Many cracks appeared in his body, and his internal organs were affected.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I have to say that the King of Unity Realm is indeed terrifying, far exceeding the role of the same life realm.


    Even if he has deduced the method of confronting the enemy, the breath of the imperial sword of nine prisons, he still failed to kill Jin Chi at the critical moment.


    In the final analysis, it was because of his lack of cultivation, that his Qi machine could not completely lock Jin Chi, and the power of his soul could not give him a shock.


    This made Jin Chi lucky to save his life.


    However, Jin Chi has been severely injured, and for Su Yi, it is nothing more than a matter of making up a sword.


    Su Yi did not delay.


    Whether it is to use the Profound Truth of Xuanxu or the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is too exhausting to cultivate.


    The most important thing is that although this sword hit Jin Chi hard, it also aroused the vigilance of the opponent, and it can no longer achieve the unexpected effect, so it must be resolved quickly.


    Swish!


    Su Yi flickered, and was about to slash at Jin Chi with his sword.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a strong tremor in his heart, and he avoided it without hesitation.


    boom!


    A purple flying sword appeared out of nowhere, crushing the void, and an unparalleled and fierce sword energy burst out, raging like a tide.


    Su Yi frowned, just by the slightest, this sword could kill him!


    Who is it?


    Before Su Yi could understand, a thunderous noise suddenly came out, and a splendid silver light fell like a nine-day Milky Way.


    It was a silver-colored Dao Seal, which was so powerful that it shattered the sky, like a sky-turning seal, causing violent turbulence in the nearby mountains and rivers.


    In the other direction, a cyan bronze bell emerged, crushing the void, and bursting out a grand and immeasurable bell.


    The blue sound waves are like raging waves, sweeping the mountains and rivers.


    And that purple flying sword spun around in the void, and slammed again with a snort, the speed was as fast as teleportation!


    In an instant, Su Yi was under siege!


    ����


    ps: The fifth is a little later, about 8:00 p.m., I encountered some trivial things temporarily~

 Chapter 1199

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo Monthly pass, family!

 Chapter 1200

    Under the sky, purple thunderclouds rolled.


    The bronze temple stands above the thundercloud, filled with the breath of immortality.


    The black-robed man with white temples was still squatting in front of the bronze palace.


    In front of him, a curtain of light circulated, showing scenes of Su Yi being besieged by six executioners.


    Until he saw Su Yi''s figure disappearing out of thin air, the black-robed man couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the hole cards he had were so powerful..."


    The black-robed man fell into contemplation.


    After a while, he suddenly got up, and the next moment, the figure disappeared.


    ...


    The top of a lonely black mountain.


    Blood fog filled the air.


    The scrawny old man in sackcloth sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain, and the scarlet sword box behind him was already lying in front of his knees.


    His eyes looked into the distance, and his old face was full of mottled traces of time.


    His brows furrowed tightly, as if encountering an incomprehensible problem.


    "Don''t understand?"


    The black-robed man appeared out of thin air.


    "No need to understand."


    The old man''s frowning brows were quietly relieved, and his tone was indifferent, "A tester who has been severely injured cannot go through the road of trials. That''s enough."


    The man in Xuanpao snorted and said, "I don''t think so. There was no need for him to deal with the battle just now. With his strength, he could go to the trial road as soon as possible. But..."


    "He didn''t do that."


    "Instead, he chose to stay and compete with those executioners. Why is this?"


    The old man looked indifferent and said nothing.


    The black-robed man smiled disapprovingly, and said, "You should have already seen that he is using fighting to refine his Taoism. The purpose of doing this must be related to the King of the Taoist Realm."


    The old man said blankly, "What are you trying to say?"


    The man in the dark robe considered for a moment, then withdrew his smile and said, "Eight words, close your hands in time, and wait and see what happens."


    The old man slowly raised his head, looked at the man in the dark robe not far away, and said, "Have I instructed Jin Chi and the others to deal with that tester?"


    The black-robed man rubbed his cheeks and sighed softly, "You don''t pay attention, it''s a form of acquiescence to the executioners."


    The old man ignored it and asked again, "Have I ever violated Hong Tianzun''s rules?"


    The black-robed man frowned slightly and said with a hint of displeasure in his tone, "In your eyes, you can do a lot of things within the scope of the rules, and you don''t need to violate the rules at all."


    The old man looked down at the scarlet sword box in front of Hengchen''s knees, and said, "I will also send a message, everything will be done according to the rules set by Hong Tianzun."


    The black-robed man was silent for a while.


    After a long time, he smiled and said, "Okay!"


    After all, turn around.


    Until the figure of the black-robed man disappeared, the old man gently wiped the scarlet sword box with his fingers, and said softly in his heart: "I only hope that you won''t let me draw my sword towards you."


    ...


    The road of trial.


    When Su Yi appeared here, he realized that he was standing in a mysterious starry sky.


    The starry sky is boundless, the coldness is vast.


    A path paved by the Great Dao Shenhong leads all the way to the boundless distance.


    Looking around, countless stars are dotted in extremely distant places, flickering and disappearing.


    "An illusory secret realm built by the power of rules."


    Su Yi understood the essence of this trial road at a glance.


    Among the top Taoist traditions in the depths of the starry sky, there are many similar trial levels in order to select the top descendants.


    The trial road opened up in the starry sky in front of me is obviously like this.


    this.


    However, in comparison, this trial road is even more mysterious, and it is obviously composed of the chaotic origin power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Su Yi took out a bottle of elixir and poured it all into his mouth.


    Then, feeling the injury on his body, the strength of the cultivation base that was about to be exhausted, he couldn''t help frowning.


    However, it was the previous battle that completely tapped the deep potential in his body.


    At this moment, these potentials have turned into pure vitality, surging up and down freely around the body.


    As the power of the pill he swallowed spreads, his injuries are healing at an alarming rate.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strange drumming sound exploded.


    At that moment, the cold starry sky trembled, and the road of trial underfoot also swayed, and pieces of light and rain like flying fairy emerged one after another, like a dream.


    "Trial, the name of this first pass is called Kou Xin, which means to inquire about the state of mind."


    A sparrow with gorgeous wings appeared.


    It was the spirit sparrow derived from the power of rules that Su Yi had seen before.


    "If you support less than a quarter of an hour, you will be eliminated."


    Ling Que''s voice was the same as before, with no emotional fluctuations, "Whoever supports a stick of incense can be listed on the ''King Heart Monument''."


    Saying that, the light and rain of Fei Xian in the distance flowed and condensed into a simple stone tablet.


    Above the stele, there are names, but they are obscured by the chaotic mist, and it is impossible to see who those names belong to.


    Undoubtedly, this is the heart-to-heart!


    "The longer you support, the higher your ranking on the Heart-to-Heart Monument, and the greater the chance you will get after passing the trial road."


    "Among them, the top three can get additional rewards left by Hong Tianzun."


    Hearing this, Su Yi is not surprised. He has seen many similar trials, and he has long seen it.


    "What are those rewards?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Lingque said expressionlessly: "When you have a chance to rank among the top three, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "Let''s start then."


    The sparrow''s wings are lightly fanned.


    Boom! !


    The drum-like sound resounded again, like the wonderful sound of the ancient avenue resounding in this starry sky.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s mood was shocked.


    I only felt like a sea of ??rage and raging waves were coming from all directions, slamming into my state of mind.


    It was transformed by the invisible power of rules, specifically aimed at the state of mind. It was extremely terrifying.


    But this kind of impact, to Su Yi, was like a breeze blowing across his face.


    As he cut off the distracting thoughts, his mood was emptied, and he could no longer feel any influence.


    Just like the rock on the cliff, the wind blows and waves, unshakable!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the following time, the drum-like sound continued to resound.


    The invisible power of rules sometimes turned into raging thunder and lightning, sometimes into a violent sea of ??fire, and sometimes into a storm that reached the sky and the earth, constantly bombarding Su Yi''s state of mind.


    That kind of power is stronger and more terrifying every time.


    Su Yi quietly stood there, but felt very boring.


    In terms of the strength of his state of mind, he has three generations of experience, enough to look down on everyone in the great wilderness, enough to make those realm kings in the depths of the starry sky feel ashamed!


    A test like this might make other powerhouses feel turbulent and affect their hearts and souls.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it was simply not enough.


    Not to mention shaking his Dao heart, there is not even a trace of interference, it can be regarded as a glimmer of light, treated like a mirror.


    He even has time to experience the power that impacts his mood...


    Time passed, and soon half an hour passed.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The spirit bird was stunned for a while, and then it seemed to understand Su Yi''s meaning, and said coldly: "It''s only half an hour, do you really think it''s easy to ''know the heart''?"


    Su Yi snorted, he simply sat there cross-legged and began to heal.


    Lingque: "???"


    This guy is... so arrogant?


    Immediately, it revealed a very emotional sneer, intending to watch a good show.


    In the past years, there are many testers who have passed the test here, there are amazing and brilliant talents, there are unparalleled overlords who have been shaking for a period of time, and there are peerless fairies with unparalleled talents...


    No matter who it is, in the heart-knowing test, no one dares to be careless!


    Moreover, there are not one in a hundred that can last for one stick of incense.


    And those who were able to rank among the top three were all relying on supreme perseverance, sticking to the heart of the Tao, and forcibly survived.


    But now, a young man in the imperial realm, instead of sticking to the Taoist heart, expresses contempt for Kouxinguan, and even distracts himself to heal his wounds...


    This is too arrogant!


    Ling Que couldn''t wait to see the moment when this young man fell down.


    Time ticks by.


    A stick of incense passed by.


    Ling Que was stunned.


    Su Yi has been healing his wounds, his expression is calm, and occasionally he will take out a bottle of medicinal pills to swallow, and the rest of the time he is sitting in meditation, with a leisurely demeanor, as if retreating in his own cave, that is called calm.


    From beginning to end, it seems that it has not been affected in any way!


    "How is this possible?!"


    Ling Que obviously couldn''t accept it, and became suspicious.


    An hour later.


    Most of Su Yi''s injuries have healed, and his cultivation is about to return to his peak level.


    The drum-like sound of the Dao resounded intensively, making the starry sky tremble, and the road of trial swayed.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the impact on the heart of Tao is.


    But Su Yi quietly opened his eyes as if nothing happened, and said, "I have something I want to ask you for."


    Ling Que''s eyes widened and she jumped: "You... can you still talk? Didn''t... receive any impact?"


    God!


    What time is this, it''s been an hour!


    But this guy didn''t get hit a little bit? How strong must his Dao heart be to be so calm?


    Seeing the surprise of the sparrow, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, and with a rare modesty, he said, "It''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing!?"


    Ling Que covered her forehead with one wing and looked speechless.


    Persist for an hour, and the name can easily rank among the top ten of the heart monument!


    In the past years, there is no one in a thousand who is qualified to come to the test!


    But now, this young man said nothing...


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, this spirit bird was clearly transformed by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??but this way, it seemed to have a spirit, full of spirituality.


    However, it was just too suffocating, surprised, and indecent.


    Immediately, Su Yi understood that this sparrow should be imitating the emotions of all living beings, not real emotions.


    After all, the Zhoutian rule cannot be refined...


    While thinking about it, he took out a pot of wine and drank it freely.


    "You... you can still drink alcohol!?"


    Ling Que screamed again.


    This made Su Yi laugh for a while, and he didn''t bother to be humble any more, so he said calmly, "Let''s put it this way, even if Hong Tianzun is here, he won''t even try to shake my mood."


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1201

    Ling Que''s bright eyes were round.


    Dare to say that Hong Tianzun can''t shake your mood?


    How arrogant!


    How insane!


    How arrogant!


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Que raised a paw, pointed at the Koxin Monument in the distance, and said coldly: "When will you be ranked first, I will listen to your bragging!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He took a sip from the jug and said, "Then let''s not talk about this for now. Can you tell me how many levels there are in this trial road?"


    Ling Que''s tone returned to indifference, and said, "The first pass is Koxin, the second pass is Guanxuan, the third pass is Dianxing, and the fourth pass is wonderful."


    According to it, kowtow tests the state of mind.


    Viewing the entrance tests comprehension.


    Dianxingguan tests the control of the avenue.


    Miaoyuanguan is the most mysterious, and it pays attention to a predestination method.


    Knowing this, Su Yi thought for a while, and then asked: "What kind of chance can a strong person who has passed the four major stages of the trial road get a chance?"


    Ling Que said: "At the beginning of Taikoo, a group of mythical figures headed by Hong Tianzun left their inheritances here for those who are destined."


    "In addition, those who pass the test can also enter the ''Sea of ??Chaos'' for diving."


    Chaos Sea!


    It is formed by the chaotic origin power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    In other words, the so-called Chaos Sea is actually a source of Chaos power left in the Immortal Meteor restricted area from the very beginning!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why he roamed the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area was for this reason.


    Ling Que snorted coldly and said, "Don''t be too happy, in the long years of the past, no one has been able to pass the road of trials!"


    "none?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Ling Que said: "Yes, not to mention the success of passing the level. In the years since ancient times, no one has reached the fourth level, and they all stopped before the third level."


    Speaking of this, it paused and said in a slow tone, "So, don''t be too arrogant, keep a low profile, and it will be too embarrassing to be sullen when you can."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He could see that this spirit bird had a lot of opinions on him!


    Naturally, he would not care about a little sparrow who was transformed by the Zhoutian rules.


    "Right, one more thing."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "In the recent period, there should be some powerhouses from other stars who are here to break through the barriers, right?"


    Earlier, he had learned from Meng Changyun that among the group of powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky who entered the Immortal Meteor restricted area half a year ago, four of them had collected enough Xuanhuang Tokens to enter the road of trials.


    They are an old priest of Huaxinzhai,


    The second prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion,


    The Lord of the Hall of Stars of the Galaxy God Sect,


    And a Taishang elder of Taiyi Daomen!


    Ling Que couldn''t help looking at Su Yi up and down, and said, "You answer me first, from beginning to end, your mood has really not been affected?"


    Su Yi said, "Do you think I look like me?"


    Just when I said this, there was a change on the Koxin Monument in the distance, the rays of light circulated, and a golden light emerged, staying at the tenth place on the stele!


    Ling Que was immediately convinced that Su Yi''s mood was indeed not affected, and he was not talking nonsense.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for its breakthrough results to appear on the Koxin Monument, and it also jumped to the tenth place!


    "Not long ago, there were indeed four realm kings from the depths of the starry sky who entered the trial road."


    Ling Que said, "Those four, three are the late stage of the same life, and one is the returnee.


    The cultivation base in the early stage of a realm. "


    "Among them, two have already been eliminated before the second level."


    "The other two are undergoing trials before the third round. It has been nearly a month now. In my opinion, they will inevitably be eliminated in the end."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Next, he asked a few more things.


    Ling Que knew nothing.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something interesting.


    Eliminated testers will be treated differently!


    Like a tester from the Xuanhuang Star Realm, even if he is eliminated, as long as he is willing, he will have the opportunity to be recognized by the chief priest, become a Taoist servant, and guard a forbidden area in the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    But the testers from other stars were not so lucky and could only leave the original secret place on their own.


    But these testers, almost all died.


    The reason is very simple, there are many forbidden places in the original secret land!


    Not to mention ordinary realm kings, even the characters at the level of the One Realm are destined to die and not live.


    This is discrimination.


    It can also be seen from this that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was so prosperous at the beginning, and it did not take the Realm King Realm of other starry sky seriously at all.


    The forbidden area guarded by Taoist servants is the central area where the mysterious catastrophe broke out, located in the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    Unfortunately, Ling Que is reluctant to talk about this.


    However, it does mention that in the long years in the past, there have been hundreds of people who have become powerful practitioners of Taoism.


    Among these hundreds of people, most of them were emperors at the beginning, but after becoming Taoist servants, they practiced day and night in the Chaos Sea, and now, most of these emperors have proven the realm of the Taoist realm!


    There are only more than thirty people who do not have the realm of the King of the Dao Realm.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    Hundreds of Taoists, more than 60 of them are real kings! !


    This is definitely a horrific number!


    But soon, Su Yi learned that there are only thirteen Taoist servants who are still alive!


    Other Taoist servants have all perished in the past due to the aura of fighting against that mysterious catastrophe.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    The power of that mysterious catastrophe has never dissipated?


    This is incredible.


    Time has passed, and three full hours have passed.


    And Su Yi''s breakthrough performance has already firmly ranked first in Koxinbei!


    The spirit bird was almost numb, and it was difficult to describe its shock and confusion in any words.


    "You''re already number one, you can leave."


    Ling Que''s tone is very complicated, it seems frustrated, sighed, and it seems to have suffered a great setback.


    "hold on."


    Su Yi said that the injury on his body has not completely healed.


    "By the way, what about the reward?"


    Su Yi remembered one thing, to be in the top three of the heart-breaking test, he can get an additional reward from that Hong Tianzun!


    Ling Que raised her paw and pointed at the heart monument, saying, "Step forward and engrave your name in the first position, and you will be rewarded."


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi''s injuries have completely healed, and his cultivation has reached the peak level.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that after the tragic battle before, his potential has been completely awakened, and at the level of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, he has reached an unprecedented level of perfection.


    As long as you want, you can prove the realm of the Dao Realm at any time!


    Su Yi stood up, walked to the Koxin monument, raised his fingertips, and engraved it in the first position.


    Su Yi!


    Few words, soaring electricity, Qingyi and unrestrained.


    A chaotic haze suddenly appeared on the Kouxin Monument, and then, a piece of flying fairy light rain emerged, holding out a sealed bronze box.


    Undoubtedly, this is the reward left by Hong Tianzun!


    Su Yi raised his hand and took it. With a flick of his fingertips, the seal of the bronze box dissipated. When he opened it, a bright red fairy peach was placed in the bronze box.


    It is the size of a fist, it is crystal clear, and it is filled with a refreshing fragrance. There are also wisps of light rain on the skin, which develops wonderful visions.


    There are Qionglou and Yuyu, feasting with immortals, drum music by the tortoise, scattered flowers by the goddess, and golden lotus in the ground...


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Could this be the rumored Peach?"


    Ling Que was also stunned, as if in disbelief, and murmured: "It turns out to be true, Hong Tianzun really left this exquisite medicine in the reward of Koxinguan..."


    It looked shocked and distraught.


    Undoubtedly, in the past, even this spirit bird was not sure that Hong Tianzun would leave such an extraordinary elixir in the Koxinguan assessment!


    After a while, Ling Que said: "This immortal medicine can indeed be called Pan Tao, it is a congenital divine artifact picked by Hong Tianzun from the source of Xuanhuang Chaos at the beginning of the ancient times. coveted."


    "According to what Hong Tianzun said at the beginning, the magic effect of this peach is to temper the state of mind and strengthen the soul. If it is swallowed when breaking through the great realm, it will be able to forge the foundation of the avenue comparable to the ''root of heaven and earth''!"


    Su Yi was also moved.


    The god of grains is immortal, which is called Xuanye.


    The door of the mysterious female is called the root of heaven and earth!


    In the three major realms of ascending to the sky, it is the dream of every realm king to forge the "root of heaven and earth" in one Taoism!


    And this peach can help cultivators to forge the root of heaven and earth, one can imagine what an amazing thing it is!


    "Just this one?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Que rolled her eyes and said, "It seems that such peaches, placed in the Xuanhuang Star Realm at the beginning of the ancient times, are all rare treasures that can''t be found, almost only exist in legends, and it is your eighth lifetime to get one. A blessing that cannot be repaired!"


    After a pause, it curled its lips and said, "I didn''t even think that Hong Tianzun would take out such fetish objects and keep them in the Koxinguan assessment. It''s just... sigh..."


    It didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "A blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes?"


    Su Yi laughed. It was just a peach. It was indeed rare, but it could only make those world kings jealous.


    "The second pass is Guan Xuan. When you pass it, I will appear to see you again."


    Ling Que said, waved its wings, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Afterwards, I saw that the world suddenly changed, the Kouxin Monument disappeared, and bursts of flying fairy light and rain flowed, holding Su Yi''s figure, galloping on the trial road paved by the rainbow.


    Along the way, it seems to be moving in time and space, glimmering in the shadows, and the stars are shifting.


    In a few breaths, the scene in front of Su Yi''s eyes suddenly changed, and a sacred mountain appeared in the starry sky.


    The mountain is extremely huge and majestic, surrounded by stars, and the majestic mountain is filled with a thick atmosphere of chaos.


    View the Xuanshen Mountain!


    There is a mountain road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    On this road, from bottom to top, there are a total of 3,000 Chaos Dao tablets, which means 3,000 avenues.


    Every Chaos Dao tablet is imprinted with an unpredictable mystery of the Dao rules.


    If the testers want to pass this level, they must explore the mysteries of the ninety-nine Chaos Dao tablets within twelve hours!

 Chapter 1202

    View in front of Xuanshen Mountain.


    Su Yi stood still and looked at the mountain.


    According to Ling Que, the mysteries of the avenues branded on the Chaos Dao tablet are all derived from the origin of the Xuanhuang Chaos, including the mysterious mysteries of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm at the beginning.


    In the Guan Xuanguan, the top three testers can also receive additional rewards from Hong Tianzun.


    The highest achievement so far is to decipher the mystery of 1,933 Chaos Dao monuments!


    In the years since ancient times, no one has broken through the three thousand chaotic Taoist monuments and reached the top of Guanxuan Shenshan.


    "Twelve hours, at least the mystery of ninety-nine chaotic Taoist monuments can be passed through this pass, and this pass is aimed at understanding..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stepped to the foot of the mountain.


    There is a winding mountain road leading to the top of Guanxuan Mountain.


    On both sides of the mountain road, the chaotic mist is transpiring, and ancient monuments stand, spreading to the top of the mountain.


    When Su Yi stepped up the mountain road, a vast bell rang suddenly.


    From now on, start timing!


    Su Yi walked to the first Chaos Dao Monument, and his consciousness swept out and sensed it.


    Immediately, a mysterious avenue of profound meaning emerged.


    "The oldest fire road can be traced back to some charms at the beginning of its birth, but it is not much different from the fire road in the world today."


    As soon as Su Yiluo sensed it, he put away his consciousness.


    boom!


    This chaotic road monument glowed, and a chaotic aura emerged, swept into Su Yi''s body.


    This means that he has penetrated the mystery of a Chaos Dao tablet.


    Su Yi sensed it a little, and noticed that this chaotic aura was obviously transformed by the chaotic origin of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, that is, the Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    This made his heart move.


    "As early as when I came to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area, I have refined many Xuanhuang secret treasures, and before, I have refined nearly 30 Xuanhuang Tokens, and the power of my cultivation has already been completely integrated into the power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi."


    "In this way, it will undoubtedly be easier for me to comprehend these Chaos Dao tablets."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi came to the second Chaos Dao Monument to test to verify his speculation.


    Sure enough, there was no obstacle at all, let him explore the mystery of the avenue on this monument!


    "Just this... is it still used to test your understanding?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his nose.


    Originally, he had three generations of experience, and when he was the master of the Xuanjun sword, he was once respected by the world as the master of ten thousand ways.


    As a spectator, roaming the various circles of the starry sky, the sword defeats countless starry sky Xeon laws.


    These experiences alone are enough to give him an incomparable advantage when he comprehends the Chaos Monument.


    Now, coupled with the Xuanhuang mother qi that he refined, in this trial of the Xuanshen Mountain, it is simply invincible.


    for the rest of the time--


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked up the steps, relaxed like a traveler in the mountains and waters.


    And the mysteries of the avenues on the Chaos Dao monument he passed by were all explored by him one by one.


    The roars that sounded from the Chaos Dao Monument one after another echoed endlessly on the mountain road.


    Just a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi easily broke through the ninety-nine Chaos Dao monuments!


    But he didn''t stop there and continued to move forward.


    For him, the journey was indeed easy.


    As soon as Divine Intent was swept away, the mysteries of the Chaos Dao Monument after Chaos Monument were explored without any obstruction.


    In the process, it also made him aware of some ancient profound meanings of the Great Dao that had long since been annihilated in the long river, which aroused his interest.


    but only


    in this way.


    Because so far, Su Yi has not been able to discover the profound meaning of the Dao that is too taboo.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi''s figure has come to the middle of the mountain, and has broken through 1,700 Chaos Dao monuments.


    Five hours later.


    Su Yi was only a hundred pieces of Chaos Dao Monument away from the top of the mountain.


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, sat on the ground, took out a pot of wine and drank it freely.


    It wasn''t because he encountered a problem, but because he used the power of his soul for a long time, which made him feel a little tired.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi returned to the road.


    It was also here that Su Yi made a surprising discovery.


    The profound meanings of the Dao on the chaotic Dao tablets have become extremely powerful, and can be listed at the top level in the world!


    There are many top-level avenues that have long been lost in this world!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi slowed down and began to take it seriously.


    Dao cultivation, greedy and chewing.


    But also pay attention to an analogy, so as to infer other things.


    For Su Yi, those top-level profound meanings of the Great Dao that have long been lost are like a single copy salvaged from the historical years.


    Occasionally, he was inspired and his understanding of the Dao became more and more profound.


    "These lost avenues of profound meaning are ancient and primitive, and contain unfathomable mysteries. If you master any of them, you can benefit endlessly on the road, allowing monks to traverse a top-notch path, but they were all buried in the past years. here..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Those lost top Dao profound meanings all have great mysteries. If they can be mastered, there is no need to worry that they will not be able to achieve a Dao karma that will shake the world.


    It is by no means impossible to establish a sect!


    But who can imagine that these oldest top avenues have always been dusty here?


    In this way, Su Yi walked forward while comprehending.


    Before he knew it, he had come to the top of the mountain.


    Here, there are only three Chaos Dao monuments left!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally moved.


    These three chaotic stone tablets are imprinted with three kinds of great avenues, which are not inferior to Tianqi, Xingji, Nieling, and Taiyi, which are the most powerful astral laws in the depths of the starry sky!


    "Sure enough, in the beginning, the background of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was far from comparable to other star realms. No wonder it was regarded as the ancestral place of the starry sky..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was destroyed by a mysterious catastrophe, which severely damaged the Zhoutian rules.


    In other words, the source of chaos that has persisted in the Immortal Fallen restricted area is only part of it.


    In the same way, even if there are three thousand chaotic Taoist monuments on Xuanxuan Shenshan, they are only derived from a part of the source of chaos in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Under such circumstances, it is amazing that there are three supreme laws that are comparable to other astral realms on this Profound View Mountain.


    From this, it can also be seen that the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, how thick the background was!


    Without too much emotion, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, sat cross-legged, and began to meditate on the profound meaning of the Dao on the three Chaos Dao tablets.


    Time flies by.


    After a few hours.


    The three chaotic stone tablets roared one after another, and a chaotic light rain flew out, pouring into Su Yi''s body.


    At this time, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    The three profound meanings of the Great Dao that are comparable to the laws of the starry sky have been fully realized by him.


    They are Metamorphosis, Feiguang, and Profound Ban!


    Metamorphosis, heaven and earth sense and all things are transformed, master this way, if you insist


    The way of life in the palm of the hand, the spring wind turns rain, and all things grow.


    This kind of profound meaning of the supreme avenue has an immeasurable magical effect on healing and tempering one''s own vitality, and it is far from comparable to the avenue of wooden walks.


    The Law of Flying Light is a supreme avenue related to speed.


    Cultivate this way to the extreme, and when you fly away, you can travel thousands of miles in an instant, ignoring the fetters of space rules.


    When used in fighting, it is faster than thunder and lightning, if the real streamer breaks through the air, killing the enemy between the flickering of light and shadow.


    The Profound Meaning of Profound Forbidden can be called domineering, which can imprison the operation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and affect the Zhou Xu power of one side of the world.


    In charge of this way, in a single thought, the world can be turned into a cage, imprisoning all things and sealing all spirits!


    It is worth mentioning that the three avenues of metamorphosis, flying light, and mysterious forbidden are not secret arts and Taoist methods.


    In the battle, unless the enemy controls the same level of Dao Law power, it is impossible to fight and crack!


    "This flying light law is very good. It is used to kill the enemy. It is most swift and fast, comparable to a real streamer."


    Su Yi said softly, "This Profound Forbidden Law can be used to suppress and contain opponents. Even if you use the Space Secret Law, you will never be able to escape."


    "As for the law of metamorphosis... it should be the profound meaning of the Dao that the alchemist dreams of, and it can be used to refine the most first-class panacea."


    "However, it is not bad to use it to temper oneself. It can fully enhance one''s own potential, replenish and strengthen the body and soul."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just too tasteless in battle..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Suddenly, over the top of the mountain, a piece of light and rain emerged and condensed into an ancient stone tablet.


    Above the stone tablet, a golden light swayed up, and in an instant, it was firmly in the first place.


    Look at the monument!


    Like the heart-beating tablet in the first level, it records the achievements of each tester.


    Su Yi stepped forward and left his name in the first place.


    Then, with the roar of the Guanxuan monument, a light and rain flowed, and a bronze box was held out.


    Undoubtedly, this is an added bonus that belongs to the first place.


    Su Yi was very familiar with it, so he wiped the seal on the bronze box and opened it.


    I saw a long gray rattan tree resting in it.


    The rattan is full of twisted avenue textures, dull and dull, and very inconspicuous.


    What is this?


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this moment, a scream sounded:


    "It''s only nine hours, you have cracked the three thousand monuments and climbed to the top of the mountain?!"


    I saw the beautifully-winged spirit sparrow coming out of the sky, as if out of control, flapping its wings and screaming in the void, full of shock.


    "Soon? But I''ve slowed down as much as I can."


    Su Yi was absent-minded, his eyes kept looking at the gray rattan.


    Speaking of this mountaineering road, he really did not pursue speed.


    It didn''t matter at all from beginning to end.


    But obviously, he arrived at the top of the mountain in nine hours, completely startled the sparrow, and let it show its traces on its own initiative!


    "Slow down as much as possible..."


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    Immediately, it looked like it was going crazy, and chirped, "Did you know that you were the first tester to crack the three thousand steles and reach the top of the mountain from ancient times to the present?"


    "What''s more, it only took nine hours... God! Am I witnessing a miracle that has never been seen in the past?!"


    The spirit bird was so excited that it flapped its wings, madly.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, what?

 Chapter 1203

    "Okay, you are just transformed by Zhou Tian''s rules. No matter how realistic the performance is, it will still be fake."


    Su Yi scolded.


    Ling Que was stunned, pointed her claws at herself, and said angrily, "Although I am not a spirit, I already possess the wisdom of a spirit. Your words are undoubtedly slandering me!"


    As soon as he said this, he inadvertently saw the gray rattan in the bronze box, his eyes suddenly widened, his body trembled, and he shouted strangely: "The spiritual root of the Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine!"


    "Hong Tianzun... how could he leave such treasures here, this is the third most chaotic fetish in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but suddenly said, "It turned out to be such a divine artifact."


    The chaotic origin of a star realm often produces some incredible chaotic gods.


    Each of these chaotic fetishes has magical and incomparable uses.


    And the number is extremely rare.


    These chaotic gods are far more wonderful and incredible than some innate gods born from the origin of the world.


    Like Sancun Tianxin, it is an innate divine object born from the origin of the world in the wild world.


    But in comparison, it is far less precious than the chaotic fetish.


    Because the chaotic fetish was born from the chaotic origin of a star realm!


    Undoubtedly, according to Ling Que, this gray rattan, which is only about a foot long, is a real chaotic fetish.


    And it was ranked third in the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm in the very beginning!


    "What''s the use of this treasure?"


    It wasn''t until Ling Que finally calmed down a little that Su Yi asked with interest.


    "It''s a big killer!"


    Ling Que took a deep breath and said frantically, "It can be transformed into three kinds of magic weapons, namely sword, bow, and shield!"


    "It is imprinted with the thickest Xuanhuang chaotic aura. When using it to kill an enemy, you can easily use the Zhoutian rule power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was refreshed and realized that this inconspicuous gray rattan was indeed an extremely rare chaotic fetish!


    Resting in the depths of the starry sky, they are all treasures that can be encountered and cannot be found.


    Seeing Ling Que continue: "In addition, this treasure can repair itself even if it is damaged."


    "What''s especially amazing is that it is a piece of life root that was born in Xuanhuang Chaos. It is said that if it can absorb enough chaos power, it can even be further transformed and have more magical effects in the future."


    Speaking of this, Ling Que''s eyes are extremely complicated, "In the original Xuanhuang Xingjie, Hong Tianzun fought with some powerful opponents in order to compete for this sacred object, and finally paid a very heavy price to finally win it. Get this treasure."


    "Since then, Hong Tianzun has treated this treasure as a treasure in the bottom of the box, but no one expected that shortly after obtaining this treasure, that mysterious catastrophe would come..."


    After all, Ling Que Changsheng sighed, very sad and disappointed.


    Su Yi couldn''t hold back his curiosity and took the grey cane in his hand.


    Start heavy, cold and moist.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly had a feeling, as if this piece of rattan had turned into a part of his body, like an arm and a finger, and the blood vessels were connected.


    Clang!


    As Su Yi''s thoughts changed, the twisted natural Dao pattern on the surface of the rattan seemed to come alive, the chaotic aura was transpiring, and it turned into a Dao sword in an instant.


    Three feet four inches long, the whole body is simple and simple, the sword body shows a dull and restrained gray luster, and the sword edge is not sharp.


    But as soon as this sword came out, a terrifying and terrifying chaotic atmosphere emerged, which was as obscure as mysterious and indescribable.


    Su Yi could see at a glance that with his current cultivation, he was simply not enough to unleash the full power of this sword.


    Even an ordinary king of the same life realm would rarely use this sword with ease!


    But soon, an incredible scene appeared. The power of this sword was quietly restrained, and it seemed that part of its power was sealed.


    When Su Yi felt the breath of this sword again, he suddenly had a feeling that this sword was completely tailored for the current self!


    "The power of this treasure can actually be changed to fit the monk''s own way?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    This baby is indeed extremely rare.


    "If this is seen by the three main priests, he must have the intention of killing people and stealing treasures. He was one of the most powerful sword cultivators under Hong Tianzun back then."


    The sparrow muttered.


    Su Yi was startled, "Three main sacrifices?"


    Ling Que replied vaguely: "Don''t worry, no matter who the priest is, no one dares to violate the rules set by Hong Tianzun, since you have become the first tester ever to climb the mountain in this second level, and you have also won the Xuanhuang''s fortune-telling root vine''s spiritual root is a reward, then this treasure... belongs to you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "This is the best."


    His thoughts turned, and with a clanging sound, the Dao sword in his hand suddenly turned into a gray longbow, and his body was full of twisted Dao secret patterns.


    This bow is also simple and unpretentious, and can be held in his hand, but it gives Su Yi the feeling that he has a divine bow in his hand and can shoot the sun, moon and stars.


    Then, as his thoughts turned, the bow suddenly changed, turning into a Teng shield, which was four feet long, and circles of perfectly round secret patterns appeared on the shield surface.


    Moreover, there is no need to hold it at all, this Teng Shield can appear in different areas of the body for protection according to Su Yi''s intentions.


    "really not bad."


    Su Yi praised.


    It has to be said that even in those years when he was called the Great Wilderness, the only treasure on his body that could stabilize this chaotic fetish was the Nine Prison Sword.


    Other treasures cannot be compared with this mysterious yellow fortune-telling vine.


    And judging from the experience of the spectator, this Xuanhuang fortune vine is also a rare treasure!


    Ling Que said: "It''s more than good, in the original Xuanhuang star field, this treasure is the third-ranked Chaos God!"


    "What are the top two chaotic fetishes?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be curious.


    Ling Que said without hesitation: "Taixu Pagoda and the Bell of Ten Thousand Tribulations, unfortunately, these two treasures disappeared from the Xuanhuang Star Realm not long after they were born, leaving only a few words of legends. Hong Tianzun spent a long time searching for them. , but in the end there was nothing.��


    "According to Hong Tianzun''s inference, the two chaotic gods are very likely to have already channeled and left the Xuanhuang Star Territory."


    Su Yi was startled, and said with some regret: "This is really regrettable."


    Ling Que''s eyes widened, and she said angrily: "Be content, and if you say something bad, even if these two chaotic fetishes are there, you can''t get them."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    As soon as he thought about it, Teng Dun on the other side changed suddenly, and turned into a black-yellow fortune-telling vine that was about a foot long.


    Then, Su Yi used the secret technique of Qiankun in his sleeve to put away this treasure.


    "I am more and more looking forward to what additional rewards I can get after passing the third level."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said.


    The first level, let him get a peach that can be called a magical medicine.


    In the second pass, let him obtain a mysterious and unpredictable mysterious yellow vine.


    Every reward was beyond Su Yi''s expectations, and naturally he was looking forward to the next trial.


    Ling Que sneered and said, "In all the years since ancient times, no one has ever passed the third level!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "In all the years since ancient times, no one can stand on the top of Guanxuan Mountain like me."


    Ling Que looked sluggish and was speechless.


    ...


    After leaving Guanxuan Divine Mountain and returning to the road of trial, Su Yi was supported by a light and rain and appeared in a vast starry sky.


    A giant dojo with a range of 100 zhang appeared here.


    In the distance, there are a full seventy-two stars, dotted in the starry sky, circulating in circles.


    But those stars are all gray and dim.


    This is the third level, point the star!


    The test is the tester''s control over the power of the Dao.


    When conducting the assessment, the testers need to control their own Dao power and hit the stars suspended in the starry sky one by one.


    When the stars are hit, they will glow with bright divine flames.


    It''s like lighting up a star.


    This is the origin of the name.


    According to what Ling Que said, the countless stars were all transformed by the fighting consciousness of a group of mythical characters from the beginning of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    To hit a star is to compete with the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure!


    Although, those stars are just wisps of fighting consciousness, not real mythical characters.


    But it is still extremely difficult to hit the stars with the power of the Dao.


    According to the rules, the tester only needs to light up nine stars to pass the third level.


    Moreover, the time is extremely generous, and there are three months.


    It''s a pity that in the past years, I don''t know how many unparalleled people have passed the level here, but without exception, they all stopped here and returned home!


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw a figure in that dojo.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold lotus crown and a brocade robe, who was manipulating the power of the Dao to attack a star in the starry sky.


    He looked dignified and focused, sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was obviously struggling.


    But no matter what kind of avenue he uses, that star is like a peerless master, easily avoiding all his attacks.


    Su Yi noticed that in the center of the man''s lotus crown, there was a totem of stars fighting arched.


    He recognized at a glance that this should be the hall master of the Star Temple of the Galaxy God Sect, an old fellow in the late stage of the same life!


    This surprised Su Yi a little.


    According to what Ling Que said before, two of the four testers from the depths of the starry sky have been eliminated before the second level.


    The remaining two are still passing through the third level.


    But now, there is only one person, the Hall Master of the Hall of Stars of the Galaxy God Sect.


    "The other person must have been eliminated."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had just separated from Ling Que, and if someone passed the third level, this startled little sparrow would definitely talk about it.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already arrived at that dojo.


    "Who!"


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man was alert, suddenly turned his head, and looked at Su Yi with bright eyes.


    "You continue, I just look at it and won''t interfere with you."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He wanted to first observe the changes of those stars when they fought against the power of the Great Dao.


    But how can a middle-aged man be able to concentrate?


    He frowned, looked Su Yi up and down, and seemed to realize something, and said in surprise, "You are... the spectator!?"

 Chapter 1204

    The middle-aged man''s name is Xue Changjing.


    As Su Yi deduced, he came from the Galaxy Sect and served as the master of the Hall of Stars.


    The reason why he guessed Su Yi''s identity at a glance was related to Su Yi''s age and cultivation.


    Su Yi was too young, only about twenty years old.


    And his cultivation is at the level of Xuanhejing!


    Such young emperors, placed in the depths of the starry sky, belong to the peerless monsters that are rarely seen in thousands of years, and they are enough to shock the past.


    When Xue Changjing came to the Great Wilderness, he had already heard that the reincarnation of the spectator was only about twenty years old, and was extremely young.


    Because of this, Xue Changjing would infer this.


    "People who live a long time have different eyesight."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Xue Changjing''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t smile and said, "Then should I call you the spectator, or Su Xuanjun?"


    "There is no difference."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the 108 stars in the distant starry sky, "You can continue the trial, I promise not to disturb you."


    Xue Changjing believed this, because the spectator has always kept his word.


    Even his opponent would not doubt it.


    But Xue Changjing didn''t have the heart to try, and said, "Daoist friend Su encountered any setbacks on the way to this primitive secret place?"


    Fellow Daoist Su!


    Such an intriguing name.


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "What you want to ask is the life and death of your companions, right?"


    Xue Changjing nodded slightly, "Please enlighten me."


    Su Yi said: "Most of them are dead."


    Xue Changjing''s eyes narrowed, his face changed slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it, "You...killed?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    A haze appeared between Xue Changjing''s brows, stared at Su Yi for a moment, and suddenly sighed regretfully: "Unfortunately, this is the road of trials, subject to the rules, and it is forbidden for trialists to do anything, otherwise, I really want to make peace with each other. Daoist friends discuss one or two."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Want to kill me and avenge your fellow travelers?"


    "good."


    Xue Changjing nodded and did not hide it.


    Su Yi also sighed and said: "It''s a coincidence, when I came to the original secret place, I also thought about killing you and the other three testers, but I never thought that the three people who were with you were going to kill you. A tester has already been eliminated from the game."


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed again, "However, it''s enough to kill you first."


    Xue Changjing: "..."


    He suddenly had a strong urge in his heart, wanting to kill the reincarnation of the spectator now!


    Taking a deep breath in secret, Xue Changjing sarcastically said: "With your knowledge, it is not difficult to see that whoever wants to start this trial road will suffer the backlash from the power of the rules here, but he still said these words, If this is the nature of the reincarnated body of the spectator, it will be too disappointing."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Do you want to provoke me?"


    Xue Changjing said lightly: "I''ll just stand here and don''t move, do you dare to do it?"


    Swish!


    From Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a piece of gray rattan swept out and swiped towards Xue Changjing''s cheek.


    Xue Changjing didn''t move, his eyes were full of mockery.


    As expected, there was no need for him to do anything, and a piece of rule power surged out, ruthlessly suppressing Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The gray rattan burst into the secret pattern of the avenue, and the atmosphere of chaos was transpiring.


    That piece of rule power was suddenly broken!


    "Um???"


    Xue Changjing''s pupils shrank.


    Snapped! !


    The cane had been slapped hard on Xue Changjing''s cheek, leaving a bloody scar, and his cheekbones had collapsed. He staggered and almost fell out.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Xue Changjing was shocked and couldn''t believe it, and his face changed completely.


    As early as when he entered the road of trial, he had seriously sensed that once he started here, he would definitely suffer the backlash from the power of the rules.


    Moreover, the sparrow messenger also reminded that it is forbidden to fight between trialists.


    But now, Su Yi did act, and he was indeed attacked by the power of the rules, but he blocked the backlash!


    This is incredible!


    "Come on, stand still and don''t move."


    Su Yi held the cane, like Mr. Xi facing a student who made mistakes.


    Xue Changjing''s face was gloomy and he said, "The treasure in your hand..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised the cane and drew it.


    How could Xue Changjing be as indifferent as before, dodging far away for the first time.


    But Su Yi chased after him and attacked him head-on.


    boom!


    This dojo emerged with the power of rules like boiling, and it suppressed Su Yi ruthlessly.


    But they were all broken open by the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine.


    On the contrary, Xue Changjing, who was unable to dodge, was slapped again.


    boom! !


    The shirt on his back was cracked, and a torn bloodstain was drawn from his skin, which made him grin and gasp in pain.


    "Su Xuanjun! How dare you ignore the rules! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Xue Changjing was furious and screamed sharply.


    "Not afraid."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Xue Changjing: "..."


    Before he could speak, Su Yi already carried the cane and came to kill again.


    This made Xue Changjing frantic, why is the power of the rules of the trial road so useless?


    Can''t even suppress a Xuanhe realm emperor?


    Could it be that the rules here are simply a decoration?


    As his thoughts turned, Xue Changjing clenched his teeth sharply, his eyes were cold, and his murderous intent surged. He stopped dodging and decided to take a shot.


    With his cultivation in the late stage of the same life, I can''t believe that he can''t take care of a young man in the Xuanhejing! !


    boom!


    Xue Changjing''s body roared, and the light was agitated, and the power suddenly became terrifying.


    The cultivation of that body was turned to the peak by him.


    "Duh!"


    Xue Changjing drank violently, pinched his palms and fingers, and a splendid starlight condensed, crushing the void, and shrouded Su Yi.


    But before this blow approaches Su Yi����


    boom!


    Explosion resounded.


    Xue Changjing''s figure flew out.


    The violent power of the rules caused him to spit blood from his nose and mouth, and fell tens of feet away, in a miserable and miserable state.


    "Why is this!?"


    Xue Changjing was so angry that he scolded, "Are there any rules to speak of? Only allow him, Su Xuanjun, to break the rules, and I won''t allow Lao Tzu to take action? Fuck!"


    He was really angry, full of grief and anger, and was about to go crazy.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be amused.


    He smiled and stepped forward, picked up the cane and drew it.


    How could Xue Changjing dare to resist, he spread his feet and ran wildly to dodge.


    But this dojo only has a range of 100 zhang, and it only blindly avoids and does not fight, after all, it is too passive.


    Soon, Xue Changjing received another blow on his butt, and the beating made him scream, covering his butt with his hands, and jumping up.


    He tried to dash to the stars.


    But above the starry sky, one hundred and eight stars appeared, shrouded in the power of rules.


    When he approached, a piece of regular force suddenly fell, causing him to fall to the ground, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    Before waiting for a response, Su Yi took the cane and drew it.


    boom! !


    His whole figure flew out like a spinning top.


    There are bloody wounds all over the body, the skin is open and the flesh is ripped, the hair is disheveled, and the face


    Blurred eyes, that''s called a miserable.


    The majesty of being a realm king was gone.


    If they were seen by the people of the Xinghe Divine Sect, it would be unimaginable that their master of the Hall of Stars would be abused so badly.


    At this moment, a light rain emerged, and the spirit bird appeared.


    It looked at Su Yi coldly and said indifferently, "Trial, you have violated the rules of the trial road!"


    Xue Changjing immediately became excited, waved his arms, and hissed: "Master messenger, the cheating surname Su, especially shameless, must be severely punished!!"


    Cheating?


    Ling Que was stunned for a moment, and saw what it was like to torture this big man in the realm of the realm, and even said the word cheating.


    Su Yi also laughed, Xue Changjing was obviously angry, so he would say such childish and ridiculous words.


    "He didn''t cheat."


    Ling Que explained patiently, "After all, the power of the rules also punished him and prevented him from doing anything to you, but... it doesn''t seem to have much effect..."


    "Isn''t that called cheating!?"


    Xue Changjing widened his eyes.


    "It doesn''t count."


    Ling Que answered seriously, "Breaching the rules and cheating are completely different."


    Xue Changjing: "???"


    He was trembling with anger, and roared sadly, "Is there any justice? Is there justice? Co-author, we honest people who follow the rules deserve to be bullied?!"


    Su Yi and Ling Que looked at each other and laughed. Is this what the realm king said?


    Ling Que was silent for a moment, and said, "You can also break the rules."


    Xue Changjing''s cheeks twitched.


    He was silent.


    After a long time, he raised his head, stared at Ling Que, and said word by word: "If I die here, it will prove that the rules of this trial road... are unfair!"


    Ling Que only made a perfunctory sound.


    Xue Changjing was so angry that he had the urge to strangle the sparrow to death.


    Su Yi said: "Well, you remove the power of the rules here, and I''ll give him a chance for a fair duel."


    Xue Changjing was startled, as if in disbelief.


    He looked at Ling Que.


    Ling Que was silent for a moment and said, "Alright."


    It flapped its wings, and suddenly, the power of the rules surrounding the dojo dissipated.


    Xue Changjing suddenly became excited.


    His whole body roared, and his full of grief and anger turned into a strong murderous intention, without concealing it.


    With cold eyes like a blade, he pointed at Su Yi, and said, "Su Yi, just because you dare to fight me fairly, I will let you die!"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, he opened his mouth and spat out a blue flying knife, and shot with all his strength.


    "cut!"


    Youlan''s flying knife is as thin as a cicada''s wings, bringing up the stars in the sky. This blow is devoted to Xue Changjing''s life-long Taoism, so its power is also terrifying.


    "Such an opponent is indeed not enough to watch."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Swish!


    A gleaming gray shadow appeared.


    Click!


    The faint blue flying knife was still in the air, and it split in response.


    Immediately afterwards, the starry sky dissipated with a bang.


    In the distance, Xue Changjing''s eyes widened, his lips trembled, and he said intermittently: "Okay... so fast... a sword..."


    The voice was still echoing, and the place between his eyebrows suddenly cracked.


    A puff of scarlet hot blood spurted out.


    Then, the whole person fell to the sky silently.


    When the body fell to the ground, it turned into ashes with a thud, and then it flew into the air with a rustling sound.


    This king of the same life realm from the Star Hall of the Galaxy God Sect was completely destroyed.


    Not far away, Su Yi looked down at the gray rattan in his hand, and exclaimed in admiration, "Good baby."

 Chapter 1205

    The Law of Flying Light, the Profound Yellow Creation Vine, and Su Yi''s Mysterious Harmony Realm Dao Xing, which is so perfect, kills the realm king in the later stage of the same life realm with a single sword!


    That neat scene made Ling Que stunned.


    It said: "In the past years, I have seen countless geniuses, but this is the first time I have seen a young man like you who can easily kill the king of the same life in the imperial realm."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Because before, there were no people like me in the world, and in the future... I''m afraid there won''t be any more."


    Ling Que sneered: "There is no ancient person before, and no one will come later? Blow it! I''m not afraid to tell you that in the beginning of Taikoo, Hong Tianzun was also able to kill the realm king in the imperial realm."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Can he deal with the King of the Returning Realm?"


    "This����"


    Ling Que hesitated.


    Su Yi said, "You should have seen that when I entered the original secret place, I was besieged by the six executioners. Do you think that Hong Tianzun could do this when he was in the imperial realm?"


    Ling Que became more and more silent.


    Su Yi immediately roughly judged that when Hong Tianzun was in the imperial realm, he might be able to kill the realm king across the realm, but his background and strength in the imperial realm should be inferior to himself!


    "Come through the barrier!"


    Ling Que said coldly, "I want to see if you can pass this third hurdle that no one has crossed since ancient times!"


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry. He looked at the one hundred and eight stars in the starry sky and said, "Each star is transformed by the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure from the beginning. Does this mean that, In the original Xuanhuang Star Realm, there were 108 characters who could be called myths?"


    "No, strictly speaking, only thirty-six existences like masters are worthy of the word myth."


    Ling Que said, "What is a myth? It can be called ancestors above one, and can be called respected among all spirits. Each of them is a giant enough to lead the torrent of the times. Almost all their cultivation bases were at the level of Dongyu Realm. !"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Is there no mythological figure higher than Dongyu Realm?"


    Ling Que sighed: "It should have been."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Yi was aroused curiosity.


    Ling Que didn''t hide it, and told a world-shattering secret, "Hong Tianzun has already realized a path that is far higher than the path to the sky, and he has made full preparations. With the spirit of life and death, go to prove the Tao and break through the barrier."


    "I never thought that when Hong Tianzun was about to prove the Tao, that mysterious catastrophe came..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Que''s expression was complicated and melancholy.


    Su Yi said in amazement, "Could it be that... that mysterious catastrophe was aimed at Hong Tianzun?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ling Que firmly denied, "It can only be said... that was a coincidence."


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As a spectator, he once traveled the boundless years in the depths of the starry sky, in order to explore that higher path.


    And, it has also touched the threshold!


    It is a pity that, due to the lack of one''s own Dao, in the end, he was destined to save on one side and was not able to enter the higher path.


    At that time, there were also many strange and abnormal things that happened. Whenever he tried to seek that higher path, he would encounter some variables, such as murder, such as catastrophe, such as some kind of karma...


    At that time, Su Yi noticed that there seemed to be an invisible big hand that was preventing him from approaching that higher path!


    And knowing what happened to Hong Tianzun, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling pity for each other.


    Ling Que said: "That''s all in the past,


    What you need to do now is to pass the level, don''t blame me for not reminding you, from the moment you enter this dojo, the trial has already begun. "


    Su Yi could see that Ling Que didn''t want to talk more about Hong Tianzun''s affairs, so she no longer insisted.


    He looked at the one hundred and eight stars in the starry sky.


    "Remember, you can only use your own Dao power. If you use foreign objects, you will be eliminated directly."


    The sparrow reminded.


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had already shot.


    laugh!


    His sleeves swelled, and he raised his hand and slashed towards the starry sky with a sword.


    In an instant, the one hundred and eight stars changed suddenly, and they moved quickly when they were awakened.


    Then, a light rain of Fei Xian appeared in the starry sky, and an obscure rule force fell, shrouding the entire dojo.


    Su Yi''s heart trembled, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    The one hundred and eight stars turned into one hundred and eight figures, some of them were as graceful as immortals, carrying ancient swords on their backs, some of them were dancing with their robes, and some were of peerless beauty, some were manipulating wind and thunder, and some were fighting with their feet.


    Those figures are all blurry and illusory, and they can''t see their faces clearly, but their auras are more terrifying than each other, and they are as arrogant as masters.


    When they stood on the starry sky, just the power radiating from their bodies awakened Su Yi''s inner fighting spirit.


    "Yes, this level is finally interesting!"


    Su Yi''s black eyes lit up.


    Without hesitation, he ran the profound meaning of the Great Dao that he controlled, and rushed towards the nearest white-robed man with an ancient sword on his back.


    Clang!


    The man in white robe swung his sword, and a splendid electric arc slammed into him.


    That kind of fighting consciousness is so tyrannical to the extreme that it doesn''t give Su Yi a chance to get close at all.


    The war broke out.


    Su Yi displayed the profound meaning of the other side, and between swinging his sword, the bright red flaming sword energy swept up and down.


    Just a few blinks.


    boom!


    The figure of the white-robed man was slashed by a sword energy.


    He seemed to be in disbelief, and immediately sighed with his hands together: "The Daoist friend''s control of the Dao has reached an indescribable state, and I''m not as good as me."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared.


    "It''s a good opponent, but unfortunately, it''s just a ray of fighting consciousness, not its deity."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He could see at a glance that this white-robed man was a king of the realm of Dongyu before his death! And he is also a powerful swordsman.


    Its fighting consciousness is strong, and it is at the top level in the depths of the starry sky. In some sword repair schools, it can be called the ancestor!


    Of course, Su Yi is not afraid of fighting against Dao''s control and fighting consciousness.


    Just the spectator''s fighting consciousness is far from comparable to that of the white-robed man.


    Without delay, Su Yi rushed towards the second opponent.


    Dojo edge.


    "Nine snaps to defeat the fighting consciousness of a mythical figure?"


    Ling Que was stunned.


    It couldn''t see the specific details of the battle, but it could clearly see that a gray star in the starry sky was directly lit by Su Yi.


    "The existence of the profound meaning of reincarnation cannot be measured by common sense."


    Ling Que sighed.


    But soon, it couldn''t care about the emotion, its eyes gradually widened, sluggish there,


    Because in the next time, the stars in the starry sky will be lit one after another, burning like torches.


    In just a moment, nine stars have been lit up!


    This is already equivalent to successfully passing the third level.


    But this is not the end.


    As time went by, more and more stars were lit up, and the entire trial road was filled with light and rain.


    Ling Que shivered all over.


    It''s clear that this has never happened before!


    It never happened before.


    What''s even more incredible is that Su Yi, who is trying out, seems to be very easy to defeat an opponent with at least seven snaps of his fingers.


    Even the longest one is less than half an hour!


    This is horrible.


    It should be noted that because this third level is extremely difficult, when Hong Tianzun set the rules, he gave the testers three months.


    But who would have thought that for Su Yi, all of this is useless, because he doesn''t need it at all!


    I don''t know how long.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded: "This is the end?"


    Ling Que suddenly woke up like a dream, and looked up subconsciously.


    In the starry sky, one hundred and eight stars are shining like torches, and the light is flowing, illuminating the starry sky!


    "This... how long has it been?"


    The sparrow is numb, and the eyes are straight.


    "It should be less than two hours."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, there are too few opponents."


    Lingque: "..."


    It didn''t know what to say for a while.


    From time immemorial to the present, all testers have been blocked in front of this third pass, and they have returned without exception.


    But now, a Xuanhe Realm Emperor has lit up all 108 stars in less than two hours!


    This is no different from a miracle!


    Ling Que suspected that if Hong Tianzun was still alive, he would be shocked by this scene!


    "I now believe a little bit of what Xue Changjing said just now. All this... It''s really like cheating..."


    Ling Que murmured.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He flicked Ling Que''s head with his fingers and said, "I don''t know."


    Ling Que was annoyed and said, "I have witnessed the changes in the past, and received countless testers. How could I not have seen it? It''s just that...you are really no different from cheating!"


    At this time, a stone tablet emerged.


    This is a star tablet, but the tablet is blank and has no name.


    Undoubtedly, as Ling Que said, those who tried in the past years were all eliminated here, and naturally it is impossible for anyone to leave their names on the star tablet.


    Su Yi stepped forward and left his name.


    Then, a light rain swept out, holding up a bronze box and presenting it in front of Su Yi.


    Ling Que was immediately curious, and she stepped forward and said, "Let''s see what kind of reward this is."


    Su Yi said, "You don''t know either?"


    Ling Que murmured: "Nonsense, whether it''s Knocking, Profound View, or this Star Pass, those extra rewards are all reserved by Hong Tianzun, how could I know?"


    After a pause, it said: "Especially at this star pass, no one has ever passed through it before, so I don''t even know if there is any extra reward for this pass."


    Su Yi nodded and wiped it casually. The seal on the bronze box was immediately lifted. When the lid was opened, he saw the items inside.


    Ling Que looked stunned.


    Su Yi was also shaken.


    Straws of cold white flames permeated the bronze box, and as the light and shadow circulated, I saw a hand bone inside the bronze box!


    The bones of the hand are crystal clear, and the five knuckles are as white as snow.


    A wisp of white light and mist like a dream emerged from the bones of the hand, and the finger-like divine fairy light was transpiring, showing the mystery.

 Chapter 1206

    A snow-white hand bone with immortal energy rested quietly in the bronze box.


    There is a strange smell in the mystery.


    Just looking at it, Su Yi felt the pressure rushing towards him.


    His spirit throbbed.


    In a trance, he saw a scene.


    In a world shrouded in apocalyptic light, a group of figures like gods and demons are fighting, magical treasures roaring in the sky, and countless mysterious magical powers burst into brilliance, sweeping the world.


    Blood rained.


    The sky is falling.


    Countless souls died in despair.


    One after another, the power of the rules of the Zhoutian as huge as a blue dragon shattered from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "The contract of the gods cannot be violated!"


    There was an icy and majestic shout, and the rumbling resounded through the heavens and the earth, as if the master had issued a decree.


    Every word resounded, and the heaven and earth shook violently. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers collapsed, and how many lives were shaken to death.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and "looked".


    But only barely saw that above the sky, stood an illusory stalwart figure.


    The man stood on the empty river of time, dressed in white robes, with a spear of immortal light suspended in front of him, like a true immortal immortal, coming across time and space.


    But that figure was too far away, and it was impossible to see his face clearly because he was standing on the river of time.


    But with his shot, the endless robbery erupted and descended on that world.


    Those figures who fought like gods and demons were all severely injured, and many were lost in the robbery.


    "According to the original contract, the power that does not belong to this era is not allowed to interfere in the rise and fall of the Great Dao of this era. You... cross the line!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    I saw that a slender and white jade hand suddenly tore apart the sky, protruded into the river of time, and slapped the stalwart figure with a slap.


    boom!


    The long river of time tossed violently, and the waves splashed.


    If the power fluctuations like destroying the world will erupt on the long river of time, the white light will completely drown there.


    In an instant, this picture suddenly collapsed.


    Before Su Yi could return to his senses, another picture appeared����


    However, it was completely different from before.


    This is a ruined and decaying land. A man with a broken body and serious injuries is squatting on the wasteland.


    On him, there is a shocking robbery lingering around, eroding his vitality.


    But he ignored it, and with difficulty, carefully put a slender, snow-white hand bone into the bronze box.


    "What is the contract of the gods, they are afraid... someone will reincarnate..."


    A hoarse, low mutter sounded.


    The badly wounded man, holding the bronze box in his arms, sat there alone, looking disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, I, Hong Yulou, may no longer be able to protect this immortal bone for senior..."


    "But I believe that the seniors will return sooner or later and get what they want!"


    The screen disappeared.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    A hand bone quietly resting in the bronze box, but let him see two completely different pictures.


    In the first picture, the catastrophe came, the sky collapsed, and the world collapsed!


    Countless living beings were wiped out, and all the powerful monks who were comparable to gods and demons were also defeated like waves in the endless robbery.


    All of this comes from a mysterious figure.


    A man in white robe standing on the river of time!


    This man launched a catastrophe in the name of the contract of the gods!


    But in the end, a slender and white jade hand reached out and fought the white-robed man.


    Look at the second picture


    The sight of arriving made Su Yi have many thoughts in an instant.


    Hongyu Building!


    This person is most likely the "Hong Tianzun" in Lingque''s mouth.


    The hand bone that was put into the bronze box was most likely the slender jade hand that had torn apart the sky, entered the long river of time, and fought with the white-robed man.


    The owner of the jade hand must be the "senior" in the mouth of Hong Yulou!


    The true face of this "senior" has never been revealed in the picture from beginning to end, which undoubtedly appears extremely mysterious.


    As for the man in white robe who is like an immortal and immortal, he does not belong to this era!


    And in ancient times, the mysterious catastrophe that broke out in the Xuanhuang Star Realm was most likely the work of this white-robed man.


    When thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    At the beginning, the Xuanhuang Xingjie was extremely bright and prosperous, and a large number of mythological characters were born, and it was known as the ancestral place of the starry sky.


    But after suffering that mysterious catastrophe, the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were all broken and fell into complete ruin.


    Since then, there has been no road to the sky in the world!


    Before, Su Yi was still thinking about the origin of that mysterious catastrophe.


    Now, he vaguely understood.


    A white-robed man who did not belong to this era came across the long river of time, and in the name of the contract of the gods, launched a catastrophe that could be called taboo, destroying the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm in one fell swoop!


    And according to Hong Yulou, the real intention of the man in white robe is to not allow reincarnation in this world! !


    "Is this hand bone... from a real immortal?"


    At this time, Ling Que''s eyes were dull, and she was obviously shocked, and murmured.


    It obviously didn''t see what Su Yi saw.


    "You don''t know the origin of this hand bone?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ling Que shook her head, "After all, I am only transformed by the rules, and the things I know are limited."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Is Hong Tianzun''s real name called Hong Yulou?"


    Ling Que said: "Exactly."


    "Under that mysterious catastrophe, was he alive or dead?"


    "Suspected...has passed away..."


    Ling Que sighed.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Suspected? That is to say, you don''t know if he really fell?"


    Ling Que asked back: "What do you think, if Hong Tianzun is still alive, why hasn''t there been a trace yet?"


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions.


    He had already seen that the sparrow didn''t know the truth about the mysterious catastrophe that broke out back then.


    "I passed this point, but I got such a hand bone left by Hong Yulou... It''s really strange..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He remembered that in the picture he had seen before, Hong Yulou once said that the "senior" would return sooner or later!


    Undoubtedly, Hong Yulou seems to be convinced that the "master" of this hand bone will appear in the future!


    "How can you directly call Hong Tianzun''s name?"


    Ling Que was a little unhappy and scolded Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    As if determined, he reached for the hand bone in the bronze box.


    boom!


    Immortal light transpired, shaking Su Yi''s hand fiercely.


    Su Yi immediately turned on his cultivation and started again.


    As a result, it was shaken off again.


    Su Yi''s palms and fingers were aching, and he couldn''t help but be more surprised.


    The power contained in this hand bone is unexpectedly terrifying!


    Ling Que laughed very unkindly, and said, "Although this reward was obtained by you, it seems... that immortal bone doesn''t recognize you."


    "Why do I need the approval of a bone?"


    Su Yi


    Laugh.


    He shot again.


    Only this time, the Profound Truth of Reincarnation has been used.


    hum!


    Suddenly, an incredible scene happened.


    The bones of the hands, which were as white as snow, trembled violently, and the celestial rays flowed, shining brightly.


    The moment Su Yi''s fingertips touched the bone of his hand.


    boom!


    A cold and mysterious force suddenly emerged.


    In a trance, Su Yi saw a mysterious forbidden seal, shaped like a Taoist altar, poured with brilliant gold, and within the mysterious forbidden seal, there was a vague figure in it.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious forbidden seal trembled, the immortal light was transpiring, and the blurred figure seemed to be struggling to walk out, looking very excited.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi inquired with his spiritual sense.


    He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a mysterious secret mark was left in that mysterious hand bone.


    "I����"


    The vague figure was stunned, "Yeah, who am I...?"


    The voice was speechless.


    Immediately, the vague figure hugged his head violently, as if in great pain, "Why, why can''t I remember anything? Who is it that sealed me here?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you recognize Hong Yulou?"


    The fuzzy figure shook his head, "Who is he? Could it be related to me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being disappointed, and at a glance, this vague figure was suspected to be a remnant of a soul, and he had lost his memory!


    "Why do you recognize reincarnation?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    "Reincarnation... Reincarnation..."


    The vague figure kept repeating these two words on his lips.


    In the end, he said bitterly: "I can''t remember!! How could this be... By the way, you must know who I am, right?"


    The blurred figure suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yi from the secret seal of the soul like a Taoist platform, with anticipation in his voice.


    It was also at this moment that a figure suddenly appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    That figure stood in the long river of empty time, dressed in a white robe, with a spear shrouded in immortal light suspended in front of him, proud as a ruler!


    "Is it that guy?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered that in the picture he saw before, the owner of this hand bone had shot, tore the sky, and entered the long river of time to fight with the man in white robe.


    If his speculation is true, then the remnant soul sealed in this hand bone is most likely from this white-robed man!


    A strong man who does not belong to this era!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi took a serious look.


    Unfortunately, the figure in the mysterious forbidden seal is too blurry, like a mass of light and shadow squirming, and it is impossible to see the appearance at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me everything? Or, can you let me out first?"


    The blurred figure spoke anxiously.


    "Not for now."


    Su Yi directly refused.


    Right now, he doesn''t know anything about this hand bone, and he doesn''t know anything about this vague figure, so he won''t do anything rashly.


    "Why?! You can clearly break this forbidden seal easily!"


    The vague figure shouted, full of unwillingness.


    Su Yi ignored it and put away his spiritual sense.


    There was no change in the slender, snow-white hand bones, but Su Yi realized that the owner of this hand bone might be more powerful than he imagined.


    After all, if his guess is true, it means that in the mysterious catastrophe of the ancient times, the owner of this hand bone once defeated a powerful character who did not belong to this era!


    "What exactly did you see?"


    Ling Que couldn''t help but ask.


    It noticed that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s expression.

 Chapter 1207

    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi put away the bronze box.


    He intends to wait for the King of the Dao Realm to explore the secrets in this hand bone.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Ling Que was very angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Soon, a light rain emerged, supporting Su Yi''s figure, and continued to swept in front of the trial road.


    The sparrow fluttered its wings and followed closely behind.


    I don''t know how long.


    Su Yi''s figure lightened, and suddenly appeared in front of a black mountain filled with chaotic aura.


    The mountain is majestic, the top of the mountain is inserted into the sky, and the chaotic atmosphere like a waterfall falls, magnificent and magnificent.


    Looking closely, on this black mountain, there are dozens of stone monuments, all of which are shrouded in chaotic mist, looming.


    "This is the fourth pass, Miaoyuan Mountain!"


    Lingque appeared out of thin air, "On this mountain, there are thirty-six inheritance stone tablets, which are the inheritance power of a group of mythical figures headed by Hong Tianzun at the beginning of Taikoo."


    "Each one is the inheritance of the most powerful from the beginning of Taikoo!"


    "Those who are destined can get it!"


    Ling Que''s tone carried a hint of sigh, "Unfortunately, in the years since ancient times, apart from you, no other testers have ever arrived here."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the black mountain, and said, "Is that the inheritance power of Hong Tianzun also on this Miaoyuan Mountain?"


    Ling Que said without hesitation: "Yes! However, Hong Tianzun''s inheritance is not imprinted on the stone tablet, but is integrated into the rules and power of this Miaoyuan Mountain."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then how do I get through the barrier?"


    Suddenly, an old and indifferent voice sounded, "This level, the focus is on the predestined law. If the predestined law is not available, it is futile to try to force it. When the predestination law is reached, it is easy to obtain."


    At the foot of the mountain, a chaotic mist rolled over, and an old man walked out.


    The old man was scrawny, dressed in sackcloth, and had long gray hair in a bun.


    What is particularly striking is that he is carrying a scarlet sword case!


    As he appeared, an invisible majesty spread out.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    An old monster in the cave realm!


    At this time, Ling Que also became obedient and respectful, and said: "Trial, this is the three main sacrifices. A long time ago, he followed Hong Tianzun and walked beside him. He is the most powerful sword cultivator under Hong Tianzun!"


    After a pause, it continued: "This fourth pass is guarded by the three chief priests."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He remembered that when he obtained the chaotic sacred artifact "Xuanhuang Fortune Vine" in the second pass "Guanxuan Mountain" before, Ling Que once said that if these three priests saw it, they would be jealous to the point of killing people and stealing treasures. Not possible.


    Undoubtedly, what Ling Que said was the old man in sackcloth.


    "Lingque, you step back."


    The linen-clothed old man''s tone was indifferent, his eyes unwavering.


    "Yes."


    Ling Que obediently retreated to the side.


    The old man in linen looked at Su Yi.


    At that moment, it was as if a chilling sword was pressed against his throat, causing Su Yi to frown slightly.


    "Trial, since you entered the Immortal Fallen forbidden area, I already know your every move."


    The old man in linen opened his mouth with a cold expression on his face, "I don''t need to hide it, I don''t have any good feelings for you, and even if it wasn''t because of the rules set by Hong Tianzun, I would have killed you already."


    Not far away, Ling Que was stunned for a while, seemingly unbelievable.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why is this?"


    "You don''t need to know why."


    The old man in linen said expressionlessly, "Now, I''ll give you two choices."


    "One, if you block my three swords, you can pass the test. You can go to the Miaoyuan Mountain to choose the Dao inheritance."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Que couldn''t help but said: "Master Priest, is this...isn''t it unfair?"


    The old man in linen glanced at Ling Que coldly, "I have been ordered to guard here and act according to the rules, so why is it unfair? I really think that the inheritance of the Dao left by Hong Tianzun and their group of mythical characters is any tester. Can you get it?"


    Ling Que was speechless, lowered her head, and did not dare to face the eyes of the old man in linen.


    And although Su Yi didn''t know why this old guy was so hostile to him, how could he not know that he was treated differently?


    "Old Peacock, it''s okay to act according to the rules, but not to be emotional."


    A soft sigh sounded.


    I saw a man in a mysterious robe with white temples appearing out of thin air.


    Ling Que said immediately: "Trial, this is the second priest. The unfair treatment you suffered in the outer area of ??the Immortal Fallen forbidden area was solved by the second priest."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    Undoubtedly, there are differences between the second priest and the third priest when it comes to treating himself!


    "People are not grass and trees, and who can be ruthless. This is the spirit bird transformed by the power of rules. In the past years, it has been imitating the emotions and desires of all living beings, and has a little spirituality."


    The old man in linen looked as indifferent as before, "Also, I have confessed that I have no good feelings for this tester, and I have never concealed my rejection and hostility."


    "But, just because I followed Hong Tianzun''s rules, I didn''t do anything arrogant. Otherwise, do you think he could come here alive?"


    The black-robed man frowned and said, "You should know that he is the first tester who has passed the third level since ancient times!"


    "It''s also the first person to arrive in front of this sacred mountain since ancient times!"


    Speaking of this, he stared at the sackclothed old man, and said word by word: "Could it be that just because the Nether Emperor never fought against that mysterious catastrophe, you have to vent all your hatred on an innocent person. on the tester?"


    There was anger in his voice.


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be stunned, why is this involved with that Nether Emperor?


    The old man in linen looked calm and said, "This kind of thing, in the past years, you and I have argued countless times, and no one can convince the other, so... it is better to follow the rules."


    Saying that, he pointed not far away, and looked at the man in black robe indifferently, "I will guard this level, you should step aside, otherwise, you will be violated the rules!"


    "you����"


    The man in Xuanpao was obviously annoyed and was about to say something.


    The old man in linen has turned his head to look at Su Yi and said: "The first choice, I have already said, the second choice, you take the initiative to quit, choose to be a servant, guard the Chaos Sea restricted area, so, don''t worry about what happens. Accident."


    The man in Xuanpao was completely angry and said, "Old Peacock, are you worthy of your Taoism! Have you forgotten that the reason why Hong Tianzun asked you to guard here was because he saw you as a sword cultivator. It will make your Dao heart dusty and do some shameful things! But now you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the old man in sackcloth interrupted: "I understand whether my Dao heart is dusty or not. On the contrary, it is you, if you interfere with the tester''s breakthrough, you are interfering and destroying Hong Tianzun''s rules."


    The man in Xuanpao was so angry that he could not wait to roll up his sleeves and beat this stubborn old guy directly.


    But in the end, he held back.


    "I made you laugh."


    The black-robed man turned his head to look at Su Yi, and sighed, his expression full of helplessness, "This old peacock has a demonic debt to the person in charge of reincarnation."


    After a pause, his expression became solemn, and he said seriously, "But don''t worry, no matter what choice you make, I promise that nothing will happen to you."


    The sound was loud.


    In the distance, the old man in linen frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    But seeing Su Yi let out a laugh, he said lightly, "I would never put my life or death on the promise of others."


    The black-robed man was startled and smiled bitterly, subconsciously treating these words as angry words.


    "You can choose."


    The old man in sackcloth said expressionlessly.


    He carried the scarlet sword box and stood there alone, with a cold and stern aura all over his body, and he did not hide his rejection and indifference towards Su Yi at all.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Ling Que was silent, and seemed to feel ashamed, lowered her head, and dared not look at Su Yi again.


    Su Yi brushed off his shirt and said, "I don''t want either of these two options."


    How could he care about the inheritance of the Dao on the Miaoyuan Mountain?


    Don''t do it.


    The mysterious man and Ling Que were both stunned.


    The old man in linen was obviously a little surprised, and said, "Are you going to admit defeat and leave the immortal meteorite restricted area?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to take a walk in the Chaos Sea. Ling Que said before that all the testers, according to the test scores, can let me go to the Chaos Sea to practice, I don''t know if this counts. count?"


    Ling Que glanced at the old man in linen with a guilty conscience, and immediately said: "Forget it! Because according to the rules set by Hong Tianzun, as long as you get the first place in a certain level, you can go to Chaos Sea to practice!"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in linen.


    The old man in sackcloth said indifferently: "According to the rules, those who run away without a fight will directly deprive the testers of all the opportunities they have obtained. Taken away!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stare at Ling Que, "Really?"


    Ling Que nodded with difficulty.


    The black-robed man sighed and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s better for you to choose to go through the barrier. Even if you fail, you can go to the Chaos Sea to practice with your previous achievements."


    He was a little embarrassed to face Su Yi.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He finally understood that if he wanted to go to the Chaos Sea to cultivate, he had to make a choice first.


    "I wasn''t interested in those avenues of inheritance, but now it seems that I can only make this choice."


    Su Yi whispered.


    As he said that, he looked at the old man in linen and said, "There is no need for your three swords agreement, you and I will decide, and we will completely divide the outcome."


    The mysterious man was surprised.


    Ling Que also opened her eyes.


    Xuanhe Realm King, want to fight against Dongyu Realm King?


    How crazy! ! !


    The old man in linen was stunned for a while before he nodded slightly and said, "Courage is commendable."


    remarkably brave?


    Hearing such a comment, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his sleeves puffed up, and he walked forward.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense anymore.


    boom!


    On him, the Taoist body suddenly roared, and the unparalleled sword intent merged with the profound meaning of reincarnation, spreading out between heaven and earth.


    That stern and worldly demeanor and power disturbed the situation in all directions.


    All eyes are on!

 Chapter 1208

    Clang!


    In the sleeve robe, when the Xuanhuang fortune vine swept out, it had turned into a four-foot-three-inch Dao sword.


    Mythological connotation, quaint and dull.


    But as Su Yi''s body roared, the sword suddenly steamed out with bursts of chaotic aura, and the sword roared like a tidal wave.


    At that moment, the indifferent eyes of the old man in linen flashed a wave of fluctuations.


    Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine! !


    As the strongest sword cultivator under Hong Tianzun, how could he not recognize this primordial primordial chaotic divine artifact that ranked third?


    "It''s different from the dust of pearls falling into the hands of this son."


    The old man in linen sighed.


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed with his sword.


    Behind his figure, six rays of light and shadows revolved, and above the sword, the chaotic aura seemed to turn into a dark and boundless abyss, as if it would engulf the world.


    Reincarnation Profound Truth!


    Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine!


    Together, under Su Yi''s incredible kendo attainments, they slashed out of the sky.


    The world was suddenly in turmoil, and the power of Zhou Tian��s rules roared.


    Both the mysterious man and Ling Que couldn''t help but move.


    The cultivation base of the Xuanhejing, but being able to cut out such a sword is undoubtedly a sky-defying!


    The old man in linen was expressionless, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The sword energy that Su Yi slashed was still ten feet away from the old man in linen, and it seemed to be blocked by the sky, and then collapsed.


    The right hand pressed by the sackclothed old man suddenly lifted up and flicked in the air.


    Straight as if waving his sleeves to say goodbye.


    However, there was an unparalleled kendo power that slammed towards Su Yi like a landslide and a tsunami.


    boom! ! !


    Su Yi''s figure was so shaken that he retreated several dozen feet away.


    The terrifying kendo power burst out, causing him to churn with breath, and he was so uncomfortable that he wanted to cough up blood.


    If it weren''t for the Dao sword in his hand turning into a Teng shield in an instant, blocking it in front, offsetting nearly half of the power of the blow.


    He is afraid that he will be injured directly!


    "blocked?!"


    The sparrow screamed.


    This is a frontal shock, and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    But Su Yi and other Xuanhe Realm Kings blocked the blow from the Dongyu Realm King!


    No one could do this at the beginning of Taikoo!


    "Old Peacock, you are really merciless!"


    The dark-robed man''s face sank.


    He saw at a glance that the old man in linen had no reservations when he shot.


    In the distance, the old man in sackcloth said expressionlessly: "I am the gatekeeper. Since I promised that the tester can block my three swords, then I will pass the gate, and I will not break my promise."


    In fact, he was also secretly shocked!


    The road to the Profound Dao and the road to the sky are completely different.


    Even if the opponent is standing at the end of the road to the profound way, he belongs to the pinnacle role in the imperial realm.


    But between him, there is a difference of one path and three great realms!


    But in this case.


    Su Yi blocked his blow, how could he not be surprised?


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t need to fight him, this kind of confrontation is not fair to you at all, you just need to mediate with him and survive three swords."


    The black-robed man reminded.


    He couldn''t persuade the old man in sackcloth, so he could only remind Su Yi not to confront him.


    "Three swords?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Just wait and see."


    Clang!


    The Dao Sword trembled, and the Qing Yin was passionate, resounding through the sky.


    Su Yi shot again.


    He didn''t mean to dodge or mediate at all, and he still took the initiative to kill.


    That strong gesture was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    There was a hint of admiration in the eyes of the old man in linen.


    How could he not see that at the beginning of Taikoo, an emperor like Su Yi was absolutely unparalleled in the world?


    How could he not realize that such a young man is enough to make some realm kings in the world feel ashamed?


    Can be appreciated.


    The old man in linen would not be merciful.


    "Pity����"


    The old man in linen felt regretful.


    His sleeves were bulging, his palms were like swords, and he stabbed in the air.


    A fluttering blow, but it is like a stream of light breaking through the sky, as if it is invincible, and the power of the law contained in it makes the world feel sad.


    The face of the man in Xuanpao changed suddenly, this old thing is going to be ruthless! ?


    Immediately, his heart trembled, and he felt a taboo-like aura spreading from Su Yi Jianfeng.


    then--


    boom! ! !


    The void was chaotic, and the Zhoutian rules surged.


    The violent torrent of destruction raged, causing the sackcloth old man to dance wildly, and his long gray hair in a bun spread out and fluttered in the wind.


    His entire body''s defensive power was being impacted, and his skin felt faintly tingling.


    In the distance, Su Yi staggered and took nine steps back.


    Every step fell, the void shook violently, and the mountains and rivers trembled suddenly.


    Until his figure stood firm, Qing Jun''s face had turned pale.


    Looking embarrassed.


    But, never got hurt!


    "This����"


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    "It turned out to be the mysterious power that cut off the rules of Zhou Tian."


    The Xuanpao man understood, and his heart trembled.


    What kind of power is this?


    Is it so powerful that it can defuse the full blow of a sword cultivator of the Dongyu Realm?


    "I see. Is this your trump card? Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work."


    The linen-clad old man looked indifferent.


    He saw it too.


    "The trump card? No, this is just a profound meaning of the Great Dao that I have just realized."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the churning blood.


    Just getting started with the profound meaning of the avenue?


    Everyone almost thought they had heard it wrong.


    What kind of taboo Dao Profound Truth should be, to have such a shocking power at the beginning of entry?


    "Really, then try my third sword."


    The eyes of the old man in linen flashed coldly.


    boom!


    On his scrawny figure, a blood-colored sword intent rose up into the sky, as splendid as the rising sun, dazzling.


    Visible to the naked eye, the violent and dense law power turned into a mysterious symbol, floating in the bloody sword intent.


    In a trance, it gives people a feeling that the old man in linen seems to be suppressing the ruler of a starry sky, standing nine days away, overlooking the world!


    That is the power of the cave realm.


    What is Dongyu?


    Insight into the wonders of Xingyu, in charge of the power of the stars!


    Every move, Dao Yuntiancheng, words follow the law!


    "Old Peacock! You really want to kill!?"


    The man in Xuanpao was completely angry, his face was cold and terrifying.


    He saw that the old man in linen had used Xeon means to defeat Su Yi in this third sword!


    boom!


    He took a step and stood up, a bronze dagger quietly emerged in his hand, his cold eyes were like electricity, and his breath was terrifying.


    This made the old man in linen frown and said, "I''m doing things according to the rules, what about you... Is this going to violate the rules?"


    "What about breaking the rules?"


    The man in the black robe seemed to go out of his way, and his tone was cold, "Even if the Dao Heart was destroyed by the vow of the Dao, today, I will not allow you to do this!"


    Ling Que was so nervous that he was at a loss, and he didn''t even think that at this moment, in order to protect that Su Yi, the second priest would directly stand up!


    Moreover, he did not hesitate to violate the oath he made back then!


    The old man in linen frowned even more.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, very surprised


    .


    Ask yourself, he and these two priests didn''t know each other before, and they didn''t have any friendship at all.


    Even if the other party does not help, there is no blame at all.


    But who would have thought that the other party chose to stand up at this time, and he did not hesitate to tear his face with the three main priests!


    This surprised Su Yi too much.


    "I already guessed before that today''s events, I am afraid that right and wrong will turn you and me against each other. Who would have thought that it really happened..."


    The old man in linen sighed softly.


    "Ever since time immemorial, he was the only tester who was in charge of reincarnation and entered this place. Before time immemorial, Hong Tianzun even said that the Nether Emperor never came to fight against that catastrophe, and there were other hidden feelings."


    The black-robed man said coldly, "Why, why do you insist on sticking to the mud? Why can''t you just stop there and see what happens next?"


    The old man in sackcloth looked indifferent and said, "You said that I have a demonic debt in my heart, but in my eyes, my heart is attached to it. If I give up, what will my Dao heart be?"


    As he said that, he said word by word, "Get out of the way!"


    The sound is like the chant of a sword, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The figure of the black-robed man remained motionless.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Get out of the way, although I appreciate it, but in my eyes, you are preventing me from cleaning up this old thing."


    Profound robe man: "???"


    Ling Que sucked in a breath of cold air and was sluggish there.


    The old man in sackcloth burst into laughter and said, "Have you heard, this son is also very dissatisfied with your actions!"


    There was irony in his voice.


    The black-robed man suddenly turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said displeasedly, "Is this unnecessary?"


    Su Yi said: "It can''t be talked about, but if you care about it, you will be messed up."


    The black-robed man''s face was still very ugly, and he said, "Then I''ll go?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Just watch the battle for now."


    The man in Xuanpao rubbed his cheeks and laughed at himself: "I have torn my face with the old peacock, but you let me down from the stage, and you are so affectionate."


    After all, he walked away and stood on one side.


    Everyone could see that the man in Xuanpao was very depressed and angry.


    Ling Que''s eyes are complicated, what exactly is this guy trying to make trouble with?


    Is it not clear that if the three main sacrifices make a move, this third sword will be terrifying?


    boom!


    The old man in linen was worried about the twists and turns of regeneration, so he shot directly.


    As he flicked his sleeves and pinched his right palm, a blood-colored sword intent suddenly condensed into a blood-colored sword energy that was about 1 feet long, and it was cut out in the air.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be engulfed by boundless blood.


    A vision like purgatory burst out, making this sword, like a vast purgatory, crashing down.


    The boundless sword power made the Zhoutian rules of this world violently churn.


    It seems that such a sword is enough to pose a fatal threat to the realm king of the same realm!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also shot.


    In addition to the profound meaning of Xuanxu, the Dao sword transformed by the Xuanhuang fortune vine has a mysterious and mighty aura of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    All of Su Yi''s cultivation was unreservedly released at this moment and revolved in this sword.


    Clang! ! !


    The sword roar broke through the nine heavens, and its might moved ten directions.


    With Su Yi''s sword slashing out, the world suddenly dimmed, everything was in turmoil, time and space seemed to be stagnant under this sword.


    then--


    The blood-colored sword intent that filled the sky, like a snow field burned by nine days of fire, suddenly dissolved and collapsed.


    The terrifying visions that were like purgatory were like bubbles and waves swept away by a hurricane, and disappeared in an instant.


    And the incomparable sword power swept through, almost instantly, and swept towards the sackclothed old man in the distance in a state of invincibility.


    ����


    ps: The second correction is being written, it will be done around 11 o''clock~

 Chapter 1209

    What a terrifying sword power! !


    The pupils of the old man in linen shrank suddenly.


    The scalp is numb.


    In this third sword, he used Xeon means to thwart Su Yi so that he could no longer fight back.


    Never thought that his third sword was broken just at the beginning of the confrontation!


    Moreover, it also made him feel the threat coming towards him!


    Without any hesitation at all, the old man in linen shouted loudly, his sleeves swollen and his hands clasped in front of him.


    boom!


    The blood-colored sword intent rose from the ground like a sacred mountain, blocking the front.


    Up to the sky, down to the earth.


    The sword intent was condensed, and countless Dao pattern symbols emerged in it, showing a boundless and endless potential.


    At a glance, it is like an ancient mountain, the mountain is majestic and stretches for thousands of miles!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s sword energy swept across.


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The mountain-like blood-colored sword intent, like paper paste, burst apart, almost without any stopping power.


    The linen-clad old man was completely shocked.


    He didn''t have time to think about it at all. Behind him, the scarlet sword box roared and was sacrificed by him immediately.


    He clasped his hands tightly, leaning heavily in front of him.


    boom! ! !


    The sword qi swept across and slammed on the blood-colored sword box.


    The void collapsed and the earth cracked open.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the old man in sackcloth and the blood-colored sword box in front of him were shoved out.


    Along the way, a shocking crack opened in the space.


    The earth plowed a straight gully, and the soil splashed and turned into powder.


    The violent sword qi swept through and raged, and the world showed a turbulent scene like collapse.


    Until the haze disperses and the dust disappears.


    In the eyes of the Xuanpao man and Lingque, they saw��


    At the foot of the Miaoyuan Mountain, the old man in linen clasped the blood-colored sword box with both hands, knelt on one knee, and his long gray hair was messy.


    His hands were dripping with blood, and the blood dripped down the surface of the sword box.


    The scrawny body was trembling slightly, the wrinkled old face was pale, and the chest was heaving like a bellows.


    The knee that was kneeling on the ground was bloody, the ground cracked and collapsed.


    The strongest sword cultivator under Hong Tianzun''s command, a Dongyu Realm existence, is holding a sword on the ground at this moment, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Ling Que was stunned.


    The three main priests... were wounded! ?


    Before, Ling Que couldn''t bear to see it, thinking that under this third sword, Su Yi would have to suffer a severe setback even if he didn''t die.


    But who would have thought, the result is completely the opposite.


    Under this third sword fight, the three main sacrifices Xeon''s blow was as unbearable as paper.


    The person was even blasted out by a sword, kneeling on one knee, and could only support the body with the sword box, so that the body did not fall down!


    "Is this his real killer?"


    The black-robed man was stunned, his eyes changing.


    Before, he was still very annoyed, thinking that Su Yi''s act of going his own way and letting himself go out to help had become self-indulgent.


    But now, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    Su Yi did not go his own way, but he really had the ability to fight against the old peacock!


    Just like the battle of the third sword, the power of Su Yi''s sword made him, the spectator, feel a serious threat!


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the old peacock, one can imagine how terrifying this sword is!


    "I... actually lost..."


    In the distance, the linen-clad old man made a hoarse voice, which seemed to be unacceptable for a while.


    There was a hint of confusion in his voice.


    as a cave


    Jing Jianxiu was bruised by a Xuanhe Jing Jianxiu. This blow was undoubtedly too heavy.


    "As I said, in this battle, you don''t need your three swords agreement, and the outcome is a complete decision."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He carried the sword in one hand and the back in the other, and his back was straight and unscathed.


    But there are some surprises inside.


    It should be noted that this sword of his has the power of the chaotic divine artifact Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine, blends into the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, and consumes nearly half of his cultivation power.


    According to his estimation, it is enough to seriously injure the character of the cave realm.


    But the linen-clad old man stopped him!


    The other party looked miserable and miserable, but it was just a flesh wound, far from serious.


    Undoubtedly, the achievements of the sackclothed old man in the cave realm are far from ordinary and comparable.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Ling Que was dumbfounded.


    The black robe man''s eyelids jumped.


    The old man in linen was also stunned.


    He was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, stood up with difficulty, and said expressionlessly: "According to the rules, you have passed this fourth level, and you don''t need to fight again."


    The voice is still indifferent, but it has become low.


    The black robe man and Ling Que both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old peacock is stubborn and paranoid.


    But he would never go back on his word.


    "Then you don''t need to pay attention to whether you pass the customs or not, and you don''t need to pay attention to any rules. As a sword cultivator, can you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the old man in linen from a distance.


    When this statement came out, it was completely unexpected.


    The eyes of the sackclothed old man also changed, as if he knew Su Yi again.


    After a while, a self-mockery appeared on the corners of his dry lips, and said: "With the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm, deliberately targeting a young man in the Profound Harmony Realm like you has lost his demeanor and is disgusting. If you continue to be with you Duel, what kind of face do you have to call yourself a sword cultivator?"


    After speaking, he sighed, his expression was desolate, and he muttered: "Perhaps, my Jianxin has indeed been dusted..."


    The man in Xuanpao was in a state of ups and downs and said, "Old Peacock, it''s not too late."


    However, Su Yi sneered and said, "Disgraceful? Sword heart is dusty? No wonder that countless years have passed, and your swordsmanship in Dongyu Realm is only the same."


    There was no sarcasm in the voice, but undisguised disappointment.


    The old man in linen was stunned for a moment, his eyes were full of radiance, and he was full of energy, and said: "You said my swordsmanship... but that''s it?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "That''s right, and it has already made me no longer interested in playing swords."


    Clang!


    The voice was still echoing, he put away the sword, took out the jug, and drank it for himself.


    The mysterious man and Ling Que were dumbfounded.


    This guy... how can he be so crazy! ?


    The kendo accomplishments of Dongyujing Jianxiu can also be commented on casually?


    The sackclothed old man was also stunned, his old face uncertain.


    He has lived for an unknown number of years, and it is the first time he has encountered such an arrogant emperor.


    "Dissatisfied?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    He was too lazy to say anything.


    The old man in linen became more and more unhappy in his heart, and it was very uncomfortable. Is this kid deliberately sarcastic and satirical?


    The black-robed man coughed and said, "Fellow Daoist, please stop in moderation."


    He also felt that Su Yi''s actions at this time were like making things difficult for the old peacock before revenge.


    It is true that according to the rules, Su Yi has passed the fourth level, but if he completely annoys the old peacock, he will not be able to pay.


    But at this moment, a deep voice sounded:


    "That little peacock doesn''t accept it, I accept it!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    On the mountain of Miaoyuan, a monument of inheritance roared violently, and a stalwart figure shrouded in divine brilliance suddenly rushed out.


    This is a middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd, with a hidden figure, carrying a pair of knives on his back, and his intimidating force is transformed by a force of will.


    "The Lord of the Black Water!"


    Both the black-robed man and the linen-robed old man were shocked.


    This is a mythical figure from the very beginning of Taikoo, who once shook the heavens and opened up a road to the sky! It is a powerful existence that belongs to the same era as Hong Tianzun.


    Even the black-robed man and the linen-clad old man have to be courteous and respectful!


    In fact, the thirty-six heritage stone tablets on the Miaoyuan Mountain were all left by mythical figures from the beginning of the ancient times.


    However, what the Xuanpao men did not expect was that before Su Yi went to the Miaoyuan Mountain to choose inheritance and creation, the willpower of the Blackwater World Lord took the initiative to manifest!


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to give you all of my mantle and bowl. I wonder if you are willing?"


    The Blackwater World Lord stood in the void and bowed to Su Yi with a smile.


    This scene caught both the black-robed man and the linen-robed old man by surprise, and gasped.


    Undoubtedly, everything that happened before has alarmed the willpower left by the Blackwater World Lord, so he took the initiative to appear. I hope that Su Yi, the tester, can accept his inheritance of Taoism!


    This is no doubt too surprising.


    A mythical figure, who offered to give his own Dao inheritance, was simply impossible at the beginning of Taikoo!


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    But before he could open his mouth, he saw that on the Miaoyuan Mountain, one after another inheritance stone roared, reflecting one after another willpower figure.


    There are men and women, all of them are shining with divine splendor, their power is like the sky, and at a glance, it looks like all gods are in the dust!


    Those are all the mythical characters from the earliest times of Taikoo!


    It''s just that they all seemed a little anxious at the moment, and as soon as they appeared, they started arguing.


    "Older Heishui, you are too condescending. You rush to give the inheritance before you. Let me tell you, your Dao inheritance is not suitable for sword cultivators. I advise you to die!"


    An old man in a Confucian robe scolded.


    "In my opinion, if this fellow daoist can inherit my heritage, he will be able to make another breakthrough in swordsmanship."


    A Taoist-robed man looked solemn.


    "Bah! Can your Dao inheritance be better than mine?"


    "Yo ho, then why don''t we learn from each other and learn from one another?"


    ...The scene was messy, and the mythical characters who had shaken the primordial time of the ancient times were now blushing and arguing.


    In that scene, the black-robed man and the linen-clothed old man were completely stunned.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that those mythical figures who were admired by hundreds of millions of people and who created countless legends, at this moment, in order to let Su Yi choose their inheritance power, they don''t even want to be graceful, they just roll up their sleeves and fight!


    This is crazy!


    What''s more, facing Su Yi directly, he said with a kind smile, hoping that Su Yi can choose to inherit his Dao inheritance.


    He also promised that he would not delay Su Yi to choose another inheritance.


    Then wait for a scene, how outrageous it is!


    All of a sudden, it became the sweet pastry in the eyes of those mythical characters. This kind of treatment made the sparrows stunned.


    This fourth level... can still be like this! ?


    Are those mythical characters crazy?


    Otherwise, how much recognition should I have towards Su Yi to disregard face and quarrel over this?


    It was also at this moment that the old man in linen felt a sudden emptiness in his heart and felt a critical strike that directly hit his soul.


    I also deeply felt... the unevenness of the world!

 Chapter 1210

    The Miaoyuan Mountain is a mess.


    The quarrel among the mythical characters from the very beginning of the ancient times became more and more fierce.


    This made Su Yi feel a little weird.


    As for the black-robed man and Ling Que, they were all stagnant there.


    This...doesn''t this seem too reserved?


    Suddenly, a red-robed old man with white hair and beard spoke up and said, "Don''t fight, everyone, it''s better to show your own supreme inheritance, and that fellow Taoist can choose by himself."


    As soon as these words came out, many people immediately agreed.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Can you all listen to me?"


    The chatter suddenly stopped.


    All eyes on the scene turned to Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    The red-robed old man said with a smile, his expression amiable and friendly.


    This saw the eyes of the black-robed man go straight. This red-robed old man was a peerless Demon Venerable at the very beginning of Taikoo.


    But now, he has a kind-hearted look and a low-key and modest attitude!


    Su Yi held the jug and said softly, "Don''t blame me for speaking directly. From the beginning, I was not interested in your inheritance."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, feeling caught off guard.


    The man in black robe and the old man in linen couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    To be so favored, to be any tester, I am afraid that I have already been ecstatic.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to be interested!


    The atmosphere was quietly dull.


    "I have my swordsmanship, and I know what I want and what I don''t need, so I accept your kindness."


    Su Yi said, and slightly cupped his hands to show his gratitude.


    A sigh sounded.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "If fellow Daoist thinks that none of our inheritances can reach your eyes, can the inheritance of Hong Tianzun impress you?"


    Su Yi shook his head without hesitation, and said, "It''s wrong, it''s not that your inheritance can''t get into my eyes, it''s that I seek my own way, and it has nothing to do with the level of inheritance."


    Those mythical figures all look complicated.


    No one would have thought that they had already taken the initiative to such a degree, but they never thought that they would end up with a hot face and a cold butt!


    It was also at this time that the black-robed man and the linen-clothed old man were finally convinced that Su Yi was really not interested in the inheritance of those mythical characters.


    rather than posturing!


    This made both of them stunned and their hearts tumbling.


    Especially the old man in linen, his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness, as if... he had suffered the biggest setback in his life, and his expression went down.


    At this moment, a mellow and majestic voice suddenly sounded:


    "Do you think that with the achievements of this fellow Daoist Su, do you still need your inheritance?"


    Accompanied by the sound, the Miaoyuan Sacred Mountain trembled, the Zhoutian rules were intertwined like thunder, and the colorful light and rain flowed to outline a thin figure.


    Dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves, his long hair is loose, and his appearance is clear and strange, standing casually, he seems to be in charge of the universe and the master of the sun and the moon.


    "Lord Tianzun!"


    The man in the black robe was shocked, he rarely lost his temper, and cried out.


    The old man in linen was also struck by lightning, and his old face was full of daze.


    Immediately, both of them greeted each other!


    Even the spirit bird flapped its wings with excitement and shouted, "Great, great, Lord Tianzun''s will has recovered!"


    "I have seen fellow Daoist."


    On the Miaoyuan Mountain, the willpower of the thirty-six mythical figures greeted each other.


    All of a sudden, the identity of the man in the robe became more and more aloof.


    Hong Tianzun!


    Su Yi recognized at a glance


    come out.


    Before, he had seen each other from the mysterious hand bone.


    It''s just that Hong Tianzun at that time was seriously injured and his body was broken, and he looked extremely desolate and desolate.


    And now he is obviously derived from the force of will, showing his appearance and temperament in his lifetime.


    "You don''t need to be more polite, and calmly think about what I said first."


    Hong Tianzun opened his mouth.


    Those mythical figures were silent.


    And Hong Tianzun looked at Su Yi, smiled and cupped his hands: "Fellow Daoist must already know my identity, unfortunately, I can''t meet as my deity, and I hope to take care of it."


    Such an attitude completely treats Su Yi as a peer, and his words are quite polite!


    Both the black-robed man and the linen-clothed old man became more and more confused.


    In the identity of Hong Tianzun, why is this necessary?


    "I can''t talk about it, I probably already understand your original situation and admire you quite a bit."


    Su Yi clasped his fists in return.


    This Hong Tianzun was the most dazzling legend of the ancient times at the beginning, and he was also the only existence in the Xuanhuang Star Realm who had hit a higher path at the Dongyu Realm level.


    More importantly, he once led a group of strong men to fight against that mysterious catastrophe!


    These alone are enough to make Su Yi respect three points.


    "Haha, I am very happy to be admired by fellow Daoists."


    Hong Tianzun laughed heartily.


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll wait to understand."


    Soon, a mythical figure opened his mouth and sighed, "When I was in the Xuanhe Realm, I was far inferior to this fellow Daoist Su when it came to the pursuit of the path."


    "Under these circumstances, even if we have set foot in the realm of Dongyu, this inheritance is destined to be inferior to Daoyou Su''s own path."


    As soon as these words came out, all the other mythical figures nodded their heads.


    A young man in his twenties was able to keep his Dao heart unaffected in the test of the heart and mind.


    You can climb to the top of Guanxuan Mountain and see the mystery of the three thousand monuments at a glance.


    Able to light up 108 stars in the battle of the road.


    It is even more able to shake the cave and sword repair before this wonderful fate mountain!


    Like this kind of person, in the beginning of Taikoo, who can reach? Who can compare?


    It can be called unparalleled in the world!


    A Yushang woman said with admiration in her tone, "All of us think that fellow Daoist Su will be better than me in the future."


    Everyone nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, the red-robed old man said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist Su, this old man has an unkind request, and I hope that fellow Daoist can fulfill him."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    The old man in red robe said: "The old man hopes that the inheritance of the Dao that he has been seeking for his life can be seen again, and it will not completely disappear in the long river of history. Therefore, I implore fellow Daoists to help and take away the inheritance of the Dao so that the fire will not be cut off. "


    After that, he bowed to Su Yi with a solemn expression.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, I promise."


    Immediately, the other mythical characters were all excited and spoke up, hoping that Su Yi could help them take away the inheritance of the Dao.


    In this scene, the man in black robe and the old man in linen were stunned for a while, how could they do this! ?


    Su Yi did not refuse in the end.


    It is not difficult for him to help people preach and teach.


    What''s more, if the inheritance of this group of mythical characters can be revived, it will be a great good thing for the entire wild world.


    "Thank you buddy!"


    "Thank you buddy!"


    ... One after another, grateful voices echoed between heaven and earth.


    Those mythical figures all showed smiles from the heart, as if they were relieved, their figures disappeared one by one.


    On their respective Inheritance Dao tablets, there are avenues of light emerging one by one.


    That is the power of their respective lifetime inheritance!


    With the flick of Hong Tianzun''s sleeve robe.


    The thirty-six avenues of light suddenly swept towards Su Yi as if they had grown wings.


    Su Yi raised his hand and put it away.


    "Kong Shen."


    Hong Tianzun looked at the old man in linen.


    The old man in linen knelt down silently on the ground and said, "Lord Tianzun, this subordinate understands what you want to say and is willing to accept the punishment!"


    Hong Tianzun sighed and said, "You never violated the rules I set back then, so how could I blame you? It''s just that your actions today are really inappropriate."


    The old man in sackcloth kowtowed to the ground with his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Lord Tianzun, this subordinate knows that he has made a mistake, but he doesn''t regret it."


    "You said back then that the only thing missing from the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was the rules of reincarnation. If they can be supplemented, there should be hope of stopping that catastrophe."


    "But... As your close friend back then, the Nether Emperor has clearly agreed to fight against that mysterious catastrophe in person, but in the end... he didn''t show up!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the old man in linen became obviously excited, "If it wasn''t for this, how could you have been defeated in that catastrophe? How could it be possible that there are countless sentient beings in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, as well as the countless monks and forces... ...to disappear into the world?"


    There was undisguised hatred and resentment in his voice.


    Seeing this, the black-robed man looked very complicated. This... is the demon of the old peacock!


    Only then did Su Yi realize why the old man in linen was so hostile and hated himself. It turned out that all of this was related to reincarnation!


    "you are wrong."


    Hong Tianzun sighed, "You didn''t participate in the fight against the catastrophe back then, so you don''t know the truth."


    "the truth?"


    The old man in linen was stunned.


    "Yes, this matter was originally a secret, and it involved a senior with supernatural powers. Therefore, I will conceal it from you."


    Hong Tianzun whispered softly, and his eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, senior?


    Could the senior in Hong Yulou''s mouth be the owner of that hand bone?


    I saw Hong Tianzun continue: "Since that dark history has disappeared for countless years, I don''t need to hide it anymore."


    At this moment, Su Yi, the man in black robe, Ling Que and the old man in linen all showed their expressions of listening.


    "That mysterious catastrophe was launched by a big man who did not belong to this era. The ultimate purpose was not to destroy the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, nor was it aimed at my Hongyulou."


    A condensed look appeared on Hong Tianzun''s brows, "It''s for reincarnation! If you can''t take it away, destroy it!"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Because of this, at the behest of a senior, I notified the Nether Emperor in advance to let him carry the Netherworld Records and the Six Path Plates and other forbidden artifacts and leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm to avoid disaster."


    Hong Tianzun let out a long sigh and said: "Fortunately, I made this preparation in advance, otherwise, it will not only destroy the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm, I am afraid that even the reincarnation... It will be difficult to preserve it."


    When everyone heard it, they were all stunned and their emotions were tumultuous.


    This truth is not much tortuous, but it is completely unexpected.


    Because no one thought that the mysterious catastrophe that almost destroyed the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm and caused the world to wither and decline was actually aimed at reincarnation!

 Chapter 1211

    "It turns out... what I have hated for countless years is all wishful thinking..."


    The old man in sackcloth who was called Kong Shen by Hong Tianzun, his eyes were dull at this time, and his old face was changing.


    There is a devil debt in the heart, but in the end, it is empty!


    This blow was too heavy, and the Taoist heart of the old man in linen was violently turbulent.


    "Old Peacock! Wake up!"


    The black-robed man shouted loudly, his voice reaching the Dao power of his mind.


    He saw that the old man in linen was about to have a problem!


    But the old man in linen turned a deaf ear.


    "This level, he needs to go through it himself, and others can''t help."


    Su Yi said casually.


    At this time, the old man in linen suddenly turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said in a daze: "Before, you said that my swordsmanship is just that, and even you don''t even bother to fight with me again. What does this mean?"


    The man in Xuanpao was startled, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the old peacock suddenly talked about this matter.


    But I saw Su Yi said lightly: "As a sword cultivator, you are attached to your heart, and you are obsessed with your own swordsmanship, not grudges and hatreds. In the past long years, you have a devilish debt in your heart, just like you have been locked in yourself. Inside the cage, there is no way to advance or retreat, and you are trapped everywhere, like this kind of swordsmanship, it is naturally unbearable!"


    "If it were me who cultivated in the Dongyu Realm, an opponent like you would not be qualified to let me use the sword."


    Some words, unceremoniously, hit the nail on the head.


    The sackclothed old man trembled all over, and his expression changed.


    "Fellow Daoist, can''t you say something nice?"


    The Xuanpao man was anxious.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Only by looking at your own state of mind can you slash the cage, destroy the demon debt, and escape from the hardship in one fell swoop. If I hadn''t thought that he still had a three-point sword cultivation style, I wouldn''t be too lazy to give him such advice."


    The Xuanpao man stayed for a while.


    Before he could react, the old man in linen looked bleak and muttered: "Going astray and becoming a devil debt, ha...hahaha..."


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, looking like a madman, staggering forward, farther and farther.


    The man in the black robe completely changed his color. Could this old peacock be completely in a bad mood?


    "Don''t stop him."


    Hong Tianzun sighed, "Just as fellow Daoist Su said, this hurdle should be crossed by himself. If it is not broken, it will not stand up, but if it is broken, then stand up."


    Su Yi said: "He didn''t lose his character and bottom line as a sword cultivator, so there shouldn''t be a big problem. On the contrary, if he can really penetrate this level, he may be able to make another breakthrough in the swordsmanship."


    The black-robed man was silent for a while.


    A Xuanhe Realm King is commenting on the state of mind of a Dongyu Realm King. If this is put before, the Xuanpao man must treat it as a joke.


    But now, he has realized, this is no joke at all.


    This emperor named Su Yi, in terms of vision and knowledge, even makes him feel inferior to other realm kings!


    Soon, the figure of the old man in linen disappeared.


    "My willpower can''t last too long. Do you have something to ask, fellow Daoist?"


    Hong Tianzun looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said: "I do have some confusion in my heart, and I hope to get answers from fellow Daoists."


    Hong Tianzun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I am very happy."


    After half an hour.


    After talking with Hong Tianzun, Su Yi finally understood something.


    First, the white-robed man who came across the river of time back then called himself Qin Chongxu.


    This person does not belong to this era, and is suspected to come from a space-time domain called "Era of Illusion".


    Second, the owner of that hand bone is indeed


    "Senior" in Hong Tianzun''s mouth.


    Hong Tianzun also didn''t know the origin of this "senior".


    He only knew that the senior called himself "Luoyao" and had been guarding in the Nether Samsara. No one knew why she was guarding there.


    When it comes to acquaintance with Luo Yao, it is even longer.


    As early as when Hong Tianzun had not yet attained the realm of the Dao Realm King, he was invited by the Netherworld Emperor to be a guest in the Netherworld Realm.


    It was also at that time that Hong Tianzun met Luo Yao, who was respectfully regarded as a "senior" by the Nether Emperor in the Netherworld.


    Later, Hong Tianzun learned that even the Nether Emperor did not know the origin of that Luoyao senior!


    From this, one can imagine the mystery of this Luo Yao.


    When talking about Luoyao, Hong Tianzun''s expression did not hide his admiration and respect, and regarded Luoyao as a "road leader"!


    Until that mysterious catastrophe broke out, it was Luoyao who took action at the last moment and thwarted the "Qin Chongxu" who did not belong to this era in one fell swoop!


    And Luo Yao also lost a hand in this battle.


    According to Hong Tianzun, at that time, Luoyao suffered the impact of the long river of time, and was suspected of being targeted by some unknown taboo force. After defeating Qin Chongxu, he had to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Before evacuating, she left the severed hand and told Hong Tianzun that she would come back to retrieve the severed hand in the future.


    That broken hand is the snow-white slender hand bone now sealed in the bronze box.


    So far, Hong Tianzun can''t think of where Luoyao went and when will he return.


    Knowing the ins and outs of this matter, Su Yi also felt more and more that the woman named Luoyao was indeed too mysterious.


    Moreover, the strength is beyond imagination, it can tear apart the sky and enter the long river of time!


    Even the terrifying character named Qin Chongxu was hit hard by her!


    The third thing, the Nether Emperor who avoided disaster under that catastrophe at the beginning, although he finally preserved the profound meaning of reincarnation, he failed to escape this catastrophe after all, and his body died.


    The reason is very simple. At the last moment, he couldn''t bear it, and resolutely chose to return to fight that catastrophe with Hong Tianzun.


    In the end, both Hong Tianzun and the Nether Emperor all suffered under the catastrophe!


    This truth, Hong Tianzun did not tell Kong Shen, the old man in sackcloth, otherwise, he is afraid that Kong Shen''s inner demon will be completely attacked!


    After all, Kong Shen''s inner demon was related to his hatred for the Nether Emperor who never fought against that catastrophe.


    If you learn of Emperor Nether''s generosity and death-like feat, you can imagine what a serious blow it will cause to Kong Shen.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time. After talking about these things, Hong Tianzun''s will obviously can no longer hold, and tends to collapse and dissipate.


    At this last moment, Hong Tianzun hesitated and asked Su Yi something.


    "Fellow Daoist...Did you come from reincarnation?"


    Su Yi did not hide it and nodded.


    "Sure enough..."


    Hong Tianzun was relieved and told Su Yi a secret.


    Even in the very beginning of the ancient times, the Nether Emperor controlled the reincarnation, and it has always been restricted, and the road of reincarnation has never been truly opened!


    The reason is suspected to be related to the contract of the gods, and it is also suspected to be related to the mysterious senior Luo Yao.


    And this is also equivalent to telling Su Yi that even from the beginning of Taikoo, to this day, only Su Yi has opened the cycle of reincarnation and fought to return from reincarnation!


    "It is foreseeable that when Senior Luoyao returns, he will definitely meet fellow Daoists. At that time, some confusions in the hearts of fellow Daoists may be revealed."


    flood


    Tianzun whispers.


    He hoped that Su Yi could take good care of the hand bone.


    In the end, Hong Tianzun''s will and law dissipated, and he also kept his inheritance, and asked Su Yi to take it away so that the inheritance would not be cut off.


    "Lord Tianzun..."


    The man in Xuanpao had a sad look on his face, and he was lost.


    He realized that with the disappearance of Hong Tianzun''s willpower, he would never see him again in the future.


    Ling Que also lamented.


    Su Yi couldn''t say much about his emotions, he just had some regrets in his heart.


    Because there are still some confusions in my heart that have not been answered.


    If you have enough time, you can even chat with Hong Tianzun about the way above the realm of the realm.


    It is a pity that Hong Tianzun''s willpower has been seriously worn away in the long years of silence, and it is not easy to sustain it until he wakes up now.


    Putting away Hong Tianzun''s inheritance power, Su Yi let out a long breath and decided to go to the Chaos Sea for diving.


    "I''m here to bring fellow Daoists there."


    The man in Xuanpao immediately invited Ying to lead the way in person.


    Before the action, the man in Xuanpao told Lingque to take care of Kong Shen, the old man in linen.


    ...


    The four major stages of the road of trial are a secret world transformed by the power of rules.


    Through the road of trials, Su Yi also benefited a lot.


    In the first level, get a "Pan Peach" that can be called a magical medicine.


    In the second pass, you can obtain the three supreme profound meanings of the Great Dao, Xuan Huang Good Fortune Vine, Enlightenment Transformation, Feiguang, and Mysterious Forbidden.


    In the third level, get the hand bone of the mysterious woman Luo Yao.


    In the fourth pass, take away the Dao inheritance of a group of mythical figures, including Hong Tianzun, and learn about the many secrets related to that mysterious catastrophe!


    And now, Su Yi intends to do a deep dive into the realm of the realm king.


    ...


    Heaven and earth are drowsy, everything is exhausted.


    In the depths of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, there are desolate, gloomy, and dilapidated scenes everywhere.


    On the way to Chaos Sea, Su Yi also learned that the man in Xuanpao, named "Lu Yan", was one of the strong men under Hong Tianzun.


    However, under the mysterious catastrophe at the beginning, only he and Kong Shen, the old man in linen, survived.


    In the past years, the two have always upheld Hong Tianzun''s will, followed the rules set by Hong Tianzun, and guarded the depths of this Immortal Fallen forbidden area.


    During the conversation, a dull thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the distance between the heavens and the earth, shaking the heavens and the earth, causing the void in all directions to tremble.


    Looking up, a vast expanse of thunder and lightning appeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    There, the chaotic mist was steaming and rolling, and the violent lightning arcs flickered, and the scene was terrifying.


    "Fellow Daoist, that is the Chaos Sea, which is transformed by a source of Chaos origin power left by the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    The black-robed man Lu Yan had a complicated expression and sighed, "The main battlefield against that mysterious catastrophe was located here, and many mythical figures who shook the world died in this sea area at that time... "


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared, and his heart couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Above the vast chaotic sea, there is a thick and majestic Xuanhuang mother energy everywhere!


    Countless ancient and primitive powers of the Great Dao rules, like layers of waves tossing up and down, thunderstorms, hurricanes raging, all kinds of Dao visions filled with the aura of destroying the sky and the earth emerged, and also made the sea area violent and dangerous. .


    "However, these are old times, let''s go, I will take you to a safe area to practice."


    Under the leadership of Lu Yan, the two of them swept toward the Chaos Sea, and their figures soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1212

    Thunder surging, arcs intertwined.


    The violent source of the avenues roared and roared, causing the sky to tremble violently.


    In the chaotic sea, Lu Yan sacrificed a piece of animal skin treasure, turned it into a range of ten feet, and covered him and Su Yi.


    Occasionally, thunder, hurricane, and avenue torrents came over, and they were offset and resolved by the animal skin.


    "The source power of chaos here was hit by that catastrophe at the beginning, and the power of the source rules contained in it has been severely damaged."


    "Otherwise, even if the characters from the Dongyu Realm come, it will also be the end of nine deaths."


    Along the way, Lu Yan introduced some conditions of the Chaos Sea to Su Yi.


    Soon, the two came to a deserted island.


    This deserted island is only a few dozen feet in range, and it is no different from a reef. It is bare and no grass grows.


    "This place is relatively safe. Although there are occasional violent rule forces, it is not enough to be fatal."


    "In the Chaos Sea, there are many similar safety zones."


    Lu Yandao, "In the past, anyone who became a Taoist would practice in these safe places. Until the king of the Taoist realm, they would be sent to the depths of the Chaos Sea to guard that forbidden place."


    In the past years, the testers who failed to pass the test on the road of trials could become Taoist servants only with the approval of a chief priest.


    Su Yi once heard Ling Que say that in the past years, there have been hundreds of people who have become powerful practitioners of Taoism.


    Among these hundreds of people, most of them were emperors at the beginning, but after becoming Taoist servants, most of them have become kings of the Taoist realm as they practice day and night in the Chaos Sea!


    However, there are only thirteen servants who are still alive today.


    Other Taoist servants have all perished in the past due to the aura of fighting against that mysterious catastrophe.


    "Can you talk to me about the Forbidden Land?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "In that place, there are still traces of the original catastrophe. The most terrifying thing is that in the forbidden land, there is a forbidden murderous soldier that does not belong to this era, and it is still affecting and destroying the source of chaos here."


    Lu Yan''s brows became condensed, "Most of the reason why we are guarding here is that we need to suppress that murderous soldier at all times."


    "Is that murderous soldier a war spear?"


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Lu Yan was startled, nodded and said, "Yes, that war spear was left by that terrifying being named Qin Chongxu."


    Qin Chongxu once came across the river of time and launched a catastrophe that affected the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And Su Yi once saw a scene in the hand bone left by Luo Yao, and in the picture, it appeared that in front of Qin Chongxu, there was a spear with immortal light suspended in it!


    "The power of this spear has never been wiped out?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Lu Yan shook his head and said solemnly: "In those days, Hong Tianzun once speculated that the origin of this war spear is beyond imagination and terrifying, the reason why Qin Chongxu was able to unleash that catastrophe back then was because of this war spear. related!"


    "In the past years, we have also tried to completely suppress this war spear and investigate the secret of this murderous soldier, but so far we have not been successful."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yan looked complicated, and said in a low voice, "Instead, it was to suppress this war spear. In the past years, some Taoist servants died for this..."


    Su Yi said: "How far is this place from the chaotic restricted area?"


    He was aroused by curiosity and wanted to take a look at the origin of that fairy-like war spear, and whether it could reveal some secrets from it.


    "There are still 8,000 miles away, and the road is full of dangers, and there is a possibility of being shattered at every turn."


    Lu Yan said, "In the past, the old peacock was responsible for escorting Taoist servants to that forbidden place, but now the old peacock..."


    Saying that, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Understood."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi remembered something and said, "I have two companions who are also qualified to set foot on the road of trials. If possible, I hope fellow Daoists can take them there."


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I know the two of them, and you can leave some trivial matters to me. However, I have to say in advance that no matter who they are, they must act according to the rules."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He immediately took out the Seed of Azure Green, summoned the Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun who were hiding in it, and told them about it.


    Both of them happily agreed, full of anticipation.


    Su Yi warned: "If you fail to pass the level, don''t make any choice, stay in the original secret place and wait for me to come back."


    He didn''t want Tianyao Demon Sovereign to become a Taoist servant.


    Lu Yan smiled and assured: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will give protection to the two fellow Daoists so that they will not be endangered."


    Soon, Lu Yan left the Chaos Sea with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    Only Su Yi was left on this deserted island.


    In all directions, the ocean waves transformed by the rules of the Great Dao are turbulent, and between the sky and the sea, the chaotic mist is rolling and rolling, magnificent and vast.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay comfortably in it.


    Before, fighting against the old man in linen, Kong Shen, although he only had three swords, it also cost him a lot of cultivation.


    As soon as he relaxed at this moment, a sense of exhaustion could not help flooding his body.


    "Now, with the profound meaning of Xuanxu, I may be able to fight against the King of the Realm of Return, but... it is not easy to kill the opponent."


    "However, with the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, one can kill executioners like Jin Chi."


    "If you go to Kong Shen and other Dongyu realm kings, you will only be able to hurt the opponent at most with the help of the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "Unless you are desperate, there is no chance of winning at all."


    Su Yi recalled the previous battle in his mind, confirming his own strength.


    Killing enemies across borders is easier said than done.


    Not to mention crossing a path to kill the enemy, looking at the past, present and future, it is absolutely rare to be able to do this step.


    With Su Yi''s current background and Taoism, it is already shocking to be able to easily kill the king of the same life realm. It is a rare sight for thousands of years in the depths of the starry sky!


    As for the confrontation with the King of the Returning Realm and the Realm of Dongyu, just based on his current cultivation, he is obviously incompetent, and the gap is too large.


    It must use forbidden ways such as the Profound Truth of Xuanxu, chaotic divine objects such as Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, and big killers such as Jiu Prison Sword in order to compete with it.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and sipped it one by one.


    The figure that appeared on the long river of fate once said that the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not very powerful.


    But now Su Yi can''t understand, that figure''s words are obviously too modest, and it seems that such a big road, I am afraid that if you look at the entire Dongxuan region, you will not be able to find much comparable!


    Likewise, the profound meaning of reincarnation is far from ordinary and comparable.


    Even, in terms of mystery, it is no worse than the profound meaning of Xuanxu!


    "In the final analysis, my understanding of reincarnation is only a first glimpse of the door, and I have never really mastered the profound meaning of these great ways."


    "The Profound Truth of Xuanxu is the same."


    "Neither of these two taboo ways were owned by me in the previous life, but the more so, the more it became apparent that the sword way I was seeking in this life was destined to be completely different from the previous two lives."


    "That''s enough."


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, got up and started to act.


    wow~


    His sleeve robe waved, and dozens of divine materials roared out.


    Then, it took nearly half a day


    In time, Su Yi set up a forbidden formation on this deserted island.


    This array has three magical functions: gathering, covering, and defending.


    With this formation, Su Yi and the entire deserted island beneath his feet seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    And the chaotic fog between the heaven and the earth rushes from all directions as if being pulled, turned into a vortex like a funnel, and crashed down.


    In the big formation, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his whole body was boiling with energy, and his sturdy figure was like a burning furnace, swallowing the chaotic aura that was constantly pouring in.


    That is the most ancient and pure Xuanhuang mother energy!


    For today''s Su Yi, he can go to the realm of the King of the Dao Realm at any time.


    But in the end, he held back and decided to go to a complete retreat in this chaotic sea, sort out the three worlds of Taoism, smelt the avenues, and settle his state of mind.


    Since his reincarnation, his path has been steady and steady, taking every step of the way.


    But it only took more than three years to go from the realm of ordinary warriors to the realm of the emperor today.


    Although this journey has encountered many dangers and ups and downs, it has not encountered many life and death trials and tribulations.


    Everything is because he has the experience of the previous life, as well as the Nine Prison Sword.


    Su Yi knew very well that in order to transcend his past life and forge a higher sword path, he must not be stuck with his past life experience all the time.


    Not to mention how much dependence on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This is also the reason why, from the moment of awakening the memory of this world, he has been extremely strict with himself in terms of cultivation.


    From time to time, the heaven and the earth have the same strength, and transporting heroes is not free.


    External force, after all, is external force.


    Only what you have is enough to rely on!


    This is not to resist and reject external forces, but to see through external forces and the id, and to use external forces for one''s own use, rather than making oneself dependent on external forces!


    Just like the way of monarch and minister, oneself is the monarch, and external forces are the minister.


    As a monarch, how can you let your subjects overstep?


    From this day on, Su Yi began to retreat on this deserted island.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold year does not know the year.


    It has been half a year in a hurry.


    Primal Mystery.


    In front of a palace suspended on a purple thundercloud.


    "I have fellow Daoist Lao to help me protect the law."


    Lu Yanji of the Tianyao Demon Dynasty greeted him at the first meeting.


    She has passed the road of trials, and finally stopped before the third level.


    Although I have never cleared the customs, I have benefited a lot and gained some opportunities and good fortune.


    And recently, she has been cultivating in front of Lu Yan''s palace, and now, she has firmly grasped the opportunity of preaching.


    Originally, she planned to wait for Su Yi to return and ask Su Yi to protect her.


    But half a year has passed, but there is no news of Su Yi, and her cultivation can no longer be suppressed, so she must break through as soon as possible.


    "it is good"


    Lu Yan happily agreed and said with a smile, "Actually, I have a hunch in my heart that with your background and Taoism, you can be sure of everything."


    "From a young man''s point of view, Taoist Tianyao''s background in the Xuanhe Realm is enough to shock the past and present, and it is also unique in the depths of the starry sky. Now that he has proved the Tao, he can rise up."


    Meng Changyun also quickly opened his mouth with a smile.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao nodded slightly.


    She didn''t say anything else, and her beautiful star eyes looked at the sky far away.


    The robbery cloud is turbulent, and everything is silent.


    After countless years of waiting, countless times of wandering and suffering, this catastrophe of the same life realm has finally... come!


    the same day.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao crossed the calamity to prove the Tao, set foot on the road to the sky, and built the Tao of the same life in one fell swoop!


    Its profound background and outstanding talent made Lu Yan, such as the ancient masters who survived at the beginning of the ancient times, amazed.


    ����


    ps: Send one update first, and strive for another 2 consecutive updates before 6 pm~

 Chapter 1213

    Half a year has passed.


    On that deserted island, Su Yi sat like a rock, motionless.


    The forbidden formation on the deserted island has long since been damaged and dissipated by the wind and waves because it has not been repaired.


    Unbelievably, thunder and lightning occasionally fell, and when they approached Su Yi, they were silently resolved by an invisible force.


    Even the power of the avenue rules that turned into a raging wave will be beaten continuously, and eventually it will collapse and disappear.


    Su Yi never hurt.


    Boom!


    On this day, a hurricane raged, swept in from a distance, mixed with violent thunder arcs, and the chaotic mist all over the sky swelled with it.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was as silent as a clay statue, opened his eyes.


    In the depths of his deep eyes, there seems to be a reincarnation of light and shadow intertwined, and a mysterious and mysterious abyss of the Great Ruins is reflected.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force, and it trembled violently.


    In the distance, the raging hurricane suddenly seemed to be frightened and passed from the side of this deserted island.


    In other seas, the tide is terrifying and the storm is terrifying.


    Only this small deserted island where Su Yi was located was as quiet as ever, with no turbulence.


    "Nurture your heart like jade, sharpen your heart like a frontier, and pursue the avenues. If your mood is dusty, even if the background is against the sky, and the talent is outstanding, it will not go far..."


    Su Yi stood up and brushed off his clothes.


    Six months.


    His cultivation has not advanced an inch.


    But his mood has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The change in his mood gave him a deeper understanding of his own path.


    "Do whatever you want, don''t overstep the rules, I am open-minded and unrestrained, I am free and easy, I am sparse and arrogant, and I am decisive in killing..."


    "Let''s jump out of the cage of the previous life, cut off the thoughts that are not mine, why should I care that I am me..."


    Su Yi smiled silently.


    He took out the jug and strode toward the Chaos Sea in the distance, his robes fluttering, and his figure was outstanding.


    The billowing chaotic mist filled the air, creating a wonderful resonance and rhythm with Su Yi''s qi.


    Let him go all the way, just like a king traveling, wherever he goes, the wind and waves are not invading, the thunder is not disturbed, and he is unrestrained and calm.


    He wandered aimlessly, lingering on the chaotic sea, what he saw, what he felt, what he got and thought, all reflected in his heart.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded in the distant sea area, and the power fluctuations that destroyed the sky and the earth erupted, showing a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that far away, the chaotic mist was exhausted, and the original rule power that turned into sea water was blocked in front of a huge abyss!


    Around the abyss, there are more than ten figures, men and women, who are working together to mobilize an ancient forbidden formation.


    The forbidden formation was extremely terrifying, gathering the power of the chaotic mist in all directions, and transformed it into a phantom of a thousand-zhang-high pagoda, suppressing the sky above that huge abyss.


    Under the abyss, a dazzling robbery light rushed out, trying to break through the suppression of the thousand-zhang pagoda.


    Boom!


    The phantom of the pagoda trembled violently, fighting fiercely against the robbery below the abyss.


    Those more than a dozen figures all had solemn expressions, and they shot with all their strength.


    Upon careful identification, it is impressively the four Kings of the Cave Realm and the nine Kings of the Unity Realm!


    "It seems that the abyss in the sea is what Lu Yan called the ''forbidden place''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Those thirteen figures are Taoist servants guarding the forbidden area.


    And the robbery light that swept out from the abyss must be the power left over from that catastrophe!


    Think of this, Su


    Yi''s heart moved, and he walked towards the distant Da Yuan.


    As the distance got closer, Su Yi could clearly feel how powerful the power emanating from the thirteen Taoist servants was.


    Far from being comparable to an ordinary realm king.


    But in the face of the robbery below the abyss, the thirteen Taoist servants were allowed to run the forbidden formation to fight against it, which made the power of the robbery even more terrifying.


    "Hey! Why would anyone come here at this time?"


    Someone noticed Su Yi approaching.


    It was a man with a majestic figure, dressed in a shirt, with a scribbled beard and an amazing breath. He was a king of the realm of Dongyu!


    "Xuanhejing?! This..."


    Soon, someone screamed in surprise.


    The other Taoist servants were all shocked, and they all saw Su Yi who was striding forward from the sea in the distance.


    "Is he, like us, a new waiter?"


    "Impossible. If it was a Taoist servant, before he stepped into the realm of the realm, the chief priest would not send him here."


    "Have you noticed that he can easily walk on the Chaos Sea without any treasure!"


    "It really is!"


    ... The appearance of Su Yi surprised all the Taoist servants.


    And the unusual parts of Su Yi''s body made them even more astonished by the realm kings.


    In the past years, they have been guarding this place, how could it be unclear, if there is no main sacrifice to lead, it is a realm king, and it will be scattered at every turn?


    But now, an emperor of the Xuanhe Realm seems to be strolling in a leisurely court, and Shi Shiran is plundering from the Chaos Sea, who can not be surprised?


    "When you dared to be a Taoist friend, why did you come here?"


    The man in the shirt opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Even when they were talking, he and the other Taoist servants never stopped their movements and ran the great formation with all their strength to suppress the robbery that rushed out of the abyss.


    "It''s just a tester who came here by accident."


    Su Yi said casually, "You guys should concentrate on running the forbidden formation and ignore me."


    As he said that, he was approaching this side.


    Trial?


    In the years since ancient times, which emperor-level tester was able to cross the sea of ??chaos and reach this forbidding land alive?


    The servants became more and more suspicious.


    However, when they saw Su Yi standing not far away and no longer moving forward, these Taoist servants felt relieved.


    Boom!


    Below the abyss, the robbery light that rushed out became more and more majestic, as bright as a white rainbow.


    The thousand-zhang pagoda that was suppressed above the abyss was shaken by the impact, and it seemed that it could not support it.


    "Damn, the spear below the abyss is getting more and more restless!"


    A woman in colorful clothes sank and gritted her teeth.


    "It''s really abnormal. If you really can''t stand it, you must report it to the Lord Priest, and the Lord Priest will personally take action!"


    The other Taoists also frowned and looked solemn.


    They didn''t care about Su Yi, and they all took action with all their strength, urging the thousand-zhang pagoda that the forbidden formation had transformed into, to suppress the robbery that kept rushing out.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and stared from a distance.


    Although the robbery light below the abyss has not yet escaped, just looking at it from a distance made Su Yi feel the oppressive force coming towards him, and his heart throbbed.


    "It''s no wonder that the catastrophe at the beginning was able to severely damage the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and even those mythical figures fell one after another. It seems that such power is indeed too taboo..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Think about it, countless years have passed since the mysterious catastrophe.


    But to this day, it''s just that battle


    The catastrophe power filled with spears still needs more than a dozen realm kings to run the forbidden array to suppress together.


    How is this not surprising?


    However, because of this, Su Yi became more curious about that war spear.


    According to Lu Yan, the terrifying character named Qin Chongxu used that spear to start that mysterious catastrophe!


    This is also destined, this murderous soldier who does not belong to this era is destined to have an extraordinary origin.


    "Damn, in the past six months, the war spear has been changing frequently, trying to break free from here, and now it''s like crazy."


    In the field, there was an angry curse sound.


    The faces of these Taoist servants were all ugly, and they were all exhausted. Obviously, in the suppression of the robbery below the abyss, they also consumed a lot.


    However, no one held back, and all went all out.


    It''s just that their brows were full of anxiety.


    Undoubtedly, the long-term inability to suppress the robbery below the abyss made them, the realm kings, feel unprecedented pressure.


    At this time, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said in surprise: "You said that the war spear under the abyss has only started to change in the last six months?"


    "Friend, we are suppressing the catastrophe, so I don''t have the heart to bullshit you. I advise you to leave this place early!"


    A man in a yellow robe spoke impatiently.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "If you answer my question, I don''t mind helping you."


    As soon as these words came out, those realm kings were startled, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    "you?"


    The woman in Caiyi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s a good idea, but these words can''t help but seem too ignorant, okay, we all take your favor, listen to my persuasion, and leave early."


    After all, she ignored Su Yi.


    The other waiters didn''t care.


    Fighting against the robbery below the abyss has already made them feel extremely difficult, how can they have the mood to pay attention to a strange tester who has just arrived.


    As for Su Yi''s words, they were directly regarded as a ridiculous joke.


    Su Yi touched his nose.


    This is the disadvantage of weak cultivation. When encountering a character with high cultivation, one will inevitably be despised.


    However, whether it was the man in yellow robe or the woman in colorful clothes, although his attitude was perfunctory and his words were a little rude, he was not malicious.


    Su Yi will not mind because of this.


    "not good!!"


    Suddenly, the man in the shirt with the cultivation base of Dongyu Realm screamed.


    I saw that a robbery light broke through the suppression of the thousand-zhang pagoda and rushed out!


    The other Taoist servants groaned in their hearts, and they all turned pale with astonishment.


    boom!


    That robbery light is more than ten feet long, like a white rainbow, which exudes a terrifying and taboo atmosphere.


    After it rushed out, it broke through the defensive line of the forbidden formation in one fell swoop and rushed towards the woman in Caiyi.


    "Hurry up!"


    The man in the shirt drank violently, his heart hanging in his throat.


    But this change happened too fast, the woman in Caiyi had no time to dodge, and could only rely on her instinct to urge a flying knife to shake it hard.


    But just for a moment��


    boom!


    The silver flying knife in front of the Caiyi woman was smashed and torn apart.


    And that robbery light ran straight towards her!


    Others simply can''t come to the rescue.


    At this critical moment, a gray rattan suddenly appeared in front of the woman in Caiyi out of thin air.


    It was like a sword edge that cut through the fetters of space, reaching the robbery light!

 Chapter 1214

    On the gray rattan, the chaotic aura was transpiring, bursting out with a fierce and domineering power, smashing that robbery light in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    The robbery light, which was more than ten feet long, shattered and dissipated.


    The woman in Caiyi was shocked, her pretty face was pale, and she looked up.


    I saw that the man holding the gray rattan was the man in green robe who had just stepped on the sea!


    "This����"


    Her beautiful eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    The other servants present also gasped.


    That robbery light, which was a fatal threat to the Realm King Realm, was actually blocked by a Xuanhe Realm Emperor?


    This is simply incredible!


    Boom!


    Before everyone could react, a robbery of light rushed out from below the abyss, causing the thousand-zhang pagoda to shake violently and crumbling.


    Everyone''s expression changed, and they tried their best to mobilize the forbidden formation, so they didn''t dare to be distracted.


    But this time, the robbery power under the abyss was even more terrifying than before, rushing out like an erupting volcano.


    In just the blink of an eye, the thousand-zhang pagoda, which was transformed by the forbidden power, appeared one after another cracks and suffered serious damage.


    And the thirteen servants who were running the forbidden formation suffered backlash, or coughed up blood in their lips, or turned pale, or groaned, or staggered.


    There are signs of collapse throughout the entire formation.


    "Damn!"


    "How could this be?"


    "Quickly send a letter and ask the priest to take action!"


    Those servants were all panicked and realized that the situation was serious.


    "Let me come."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Clang!


    In his palm, Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine turned into a Dao sword.


    Then, the right arm was raised, and the blade of the sword pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    In all directions, in the sky above the endless chaotic sea, the mighty chaotic power seemed to be summoned, completely boiling, rushing towards the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    The thirteen Daoist servants couldn''t help but be moved.


    "He... can actually control and use the source power of the Chaos Sea?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Don''t forget, this fellow Daoist saved the life of fellow Daoist ''Ming He'' at a critical moment."


    Someone whispered, and when they spoke, they glanced at the woman in colorful clothes.


    "This fellow Daoist is indeed amazing!"


    The woman in Caiyi responded earnestly.


    She was very grateful to Su Yi, but because she wanted to suppress the robbery under the abyss, she was too late to thank him.


    The rest of the Taoist servants were all in turmoil.


    Recalling that when Su Yi first appeared, without using any foreign objects, he rushed over the chaotic sea and swept over like an immortal.


    I also remembered the scene where Su Yi shattered Jieguang with one blow and saved Ming He, the woman in Caiyi, when he was unable to let go.


    At this time, when watching him with a sword, he was pulling the power of the source of chaos from all directions. Who could not know that this emperor, who had been ignored by them, was actually a remarkable existence?


    When everyone was thinking about it, Su Yi had already stepped forward and swung his sword down.


    boom--!


    As the dull and quaint sword edge fell, the source of endless chaotic power was like a nine-day star river bursting its banks and slashed towards the bottom of the abyss.


    The void is chaotic, and the ten directions tremble.


    With just one sword, the robbery light that rushed out from the bottom of the abyss was blasted to pieces, and the light and rain were scattered.


    And the mighty chaotic power remained unabated, filled with sword energy, and slashed towards the bottom of the abyss.


    Boom! !


    Below the abyss, the terrifying roar of collision resounded, and the destructive power diffused, causing the surrounding world to shake violently, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    The thirteen Taoists trembled in their hearts, and they all gasped.


    What a terrifying sword!


    With one blow, it is severely suppressed


    Jieguang, who lives under the abyss, is absolutely domineering.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The man in the shirt was the first to react and clenched his fists in thanks.


    The other servants also spoke up and expressed their gratitude.


    The eyes they looked at Su Yi were obviously different.


    "Before, I was blind-eyed and reckless with my words, which offended the respect of fellow Daoists, and I hope fellow Daoists will forgive me."


    Especially the man in yellow robe showed a touch of shame.


    Before, Su Yi took the initiative to ask questions, hoping to know something.


    But he was impatiently reprimanded, so Su Yi left quickly.


    Because of this, the man in yellow robe was grateful but also embarrassed.


    "It''s just a little effort, not to mention, this accident is not over yet."


    As Su Yi said, he had already stepped before the huge abyss and looked down.


    The thirteen Taoist servants froze in their hearts, and their expressions became solemn again. They took control of the corner of the forbidden formation and waited.


    "By the way, you said that the war spear below the abyss has only started to change frequently in the past six months?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    In his field of vision, the depths of the abyss were unknown, as if it was leading to the Nine Netherworld, and the violent roaring light was like a torrent of molten lava, roaring and roaring in it.


    Vaguely, you can see a war spear floating and sinking in it.


    But because the distance is too far, it is extremely blurry and inscrutable, and it is impossible to see clearly.


    "good."


    The man in the shirt said in a deep voice, "Six months ago, this forbidden area has been calm, and there has been no change for nearly a thousand years."


    "But in the past half a year, the war spear below the abyss seemed to be stimulated and woke up from the silence. There have been six changes before and after!"


    "Every time there is a change, a violent robbery will be set off, trying to rush out of this abyss."


    "And, the power generated by that war spear is more terrifying every time."


    "Until this time, the changes under the abyss were completely beyond our imagination. If it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoists just now, I would have been destined to pay a heavy price."


    After all, the man in the shirt was afraid, but his face was filled with joy.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Half a year ago, it was when he entered the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area!


    In the past six months, he has been cultivating on the deserted island in the Chaos Sea, but under this abyss, the war spear that does not belong to this era is changing frequently!


    Is there a connection between this?


    "In the beginning, Qin Chongxu came for reincarnation, and it was with this spear that he launched the catastrophe that affected the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "Will this spear sense the reincarnation aura I have in my body?"


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, a sudden change occurred.


    boom!


    Below the abyss, a shocking roar suddenly resounded.


    The lava-like robbery suddenly erupted at this moment, like a landslide and tsunami, rushing towards the top of the abyss.


    All the Taoist servants were horrified and their scalps were numb, how could this happen! ?


    They have been guarding here for countless years, and this is the first time they have seen such a terrifying change under the abyss.


    Just that kind of breath made them, the realm kings, die.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned and felt a cold and biting murderous intent, locking himself firmly!


    It was the breath of that war spear that swept out from the depths of the abyss, like a long-dormant wild beast staring at him!


    "Sure enough, the change here is directed at me!"


    Su Yi finally confirmed this matter.


    Without any hesitation, he waved his sword in the middle.


    Chaos sea boils.


    The primordial power of chaos in the sky is used to rush, like wind and rain, it gathers between Su Yi''s Dao swords and slams down.


    That


    In an instant, Su Yi was like the master of the Chaos Sea, and while swinging his sword, the source power of the Chaos Sea rushed forward.


    Like a finger on the arm!


    boom -


    This forbidden land is chaotic.


    The sword energy that Su Yi cut out collided with the burst of robbery light, the terrifying torrent of destruction raged, and the nearby void was collapsing with a bang.


    The thirteen Daoist servants dared to neglect, and they tried their best to mobilize the forbidden formation to prevent the spread of such destructive forces.


    But soon, they changed color.


    Just the fluctuations in the battle caused the Forbidden Array to be violently turbulent, making them feel so uncomfortable that they almost coughed up blood!


    It is conceivable that if Su Yi hadn''t stood in front of him, this blow alone would be enough to make these Taoist servants pay an unimaginable price!


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he shot with all his strength.


    One after another incomparable sword intent rose into the air, pulling the source power from the Chaos Sea, and slashed towards the bottom of the abyss.


    This half-year retreat has allowed Su Yi to completely integrate his cultivation into the power of Xuanhuang''s mother qi, and his spiritual qi is as thick and majestic as chaos.


    In addition, in the past six months, he has been deducing the mysteries of the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm. Between the body and mind, and the mind, he has long been able to have a wonderful echo and fit with the chaotic power of the Xuanhuang star realm.


    Coupled with the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine in his hand, it was originally a piece of the innate spiritual root of Xuanhuang Chaos, and he was born with the power of the source of Chaos.


    Because of this, even though Su Yi has not yet attained the realm of Dao Realm King, he can control the source power of this place at will in this chaotic sea.


    This is called "Heaven and Earth are the same force"!


    Soon, with Su Yi''s full strength shot, the robbery light that rushed out from the abyss was suppressed again!


    But before those Taoist servants could breathe a sigh of relief, a clear chant resounded like a gold-piercing crack.


    Clang!


    Beneath the abyss, the rolling robbery was boiling, and a bronze war spear lingering with immortal energy emerged.


    At that moment, a killing aura that destroyed the sky and the earth spread out.


    The sky was shaking violently.


    The Chaos Sea was boiling and chaotic.


    The thirteen Daoist servants were all dead, with severe pain in their hearts, and felt a fatal threat, as if the disaster of death was imminent.


    In the distance of the Chaos Sea, Lu Yan had already received the news and was rushing towards this side with all his strength.


    When he was aware of this terrifying and boundless power fluctuation, the existence of the cave realm that survived from the beginning of the ancient times was also horrified.


    Could it be that the war spear has completely recovered? !


    In a trance, Lu Yan seemed to see the scene when the mysterious catastrophe broke out, like the end!


    "How could this be..."


    Lu Yan was anxious and rushed forward with all his strength.


    He knows very well that if that war spear is allowed to emerge from the sky, not only the Chaos Sea will be destroyed, but the entire Immortal Meteor Restricted Area and even the current Xuanhuang Star Realm will suffer an unimaginable cataclysm!


    this moment,


    Su Yi suddenly sounded an excited and proud laughter, "Hahaha, from today onwards, reincarnation will be controlled by this seat!"


    The voice came from the slender and snow-white hand bone left by the mysterious woman Luo Yao!


    Is that the guy who pretended to have amnesia?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Before he could think about it, under the abyss, the bronze war spear shrouded in immortal energy, wrapped in a dazzling and mighty light of robbery, charged towards the top of the abyss.


    The aura of destruction, like a doomsday catastrophe, swept away.


    ����


    Update 3 finished today!


    Recently, I have been exhausted physically and mentally because of some trivial things. When it stabilizes, the goldfish will definitely come back for another 5 shifts~


    If nothing else, the children''s shoes who have been chasing updates all the way should know that the goldfish is not too powerful in the update, but as long as the promise breaks out, it has not broken its promise yet.

 Chapter 1215

    In an instant, the immortal bronze spear broke through the forbidden formation and rushed out of the abyss.


    The sharp spear edge illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    And the terrifying power of the robbery light spread, and the nearby Taoist servants were shocked and flew out.


    Unstoppable!


    In front of this peerless murderous soldier that did not belong to this era, those realm kings seemed completely vulnerable.


    "Don''t kill him, just suppress him!"


    Suddenly, on Su Yi, that excited voice sounded again, "I have been suppressed by that slut for countless years, but I don''t want to turn into nothing in the end!"


    Clang!


    That war spear seemed to understand it, producing a clear chant that shook the sky, and immediately attacked Su Yi!


    Su Yi swung his sword out without hesitation.


    The original power of the rolling chaos burst out along with the sword energy.


    But under the power of the spear, the sword collapsed like a bubble.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated violently.


    But the power released by the spear caused the world to collapse, and Su Yi''s figure was like a quagmire.


    Clang!


    The robbery was like a waterfall, and the roar was like a tide, and the war spear penetrated the sky and killed again.


    "It''s over!"


    In the distance, Lu Yan, who had just arrived, saw this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his hands and feet were cold.


    He had seen the horror of that mysterious catastrophe at that time, and it was as powerful as the king of the realm of Dongyu, and it all vanished in an instant.


    And now, this war spear is eyeing Su Yi!


    Is there any chance of surviving?


    The spear came from the sky, the robbery was like a waterfall, and it was going to completely suppress Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood still, and a subtle look appeared between his brows.


    "Go back quickly."


    He whispered in his heart.


    A phantom of a Dao sword swept out between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    boom! ! !


    The sky exploded.


    The war spear that was suppressed seemed to have suffered a terrible blow, and was shot backwards violently, humming and trembling violently in mid-air.


    Lu Yan: "!!!"


    Those Taoist servants were also shocked, that terrifying war spear was blocked?


    "what''s the situation!?"


    In the bronze box on Su Yi''s body, the voice came from the delicate and snow-white hand bones, no longer excited, but became stunned.


    The heaven and the earth have become silent and silent, and everything is bleak.


    The Chaos Sea, which was originally chaotic and turbulent, seemed to be absolutely suppressed and fell into a strange state of stagnation.


    There was no more turbulence.


    The collapsing void and the swept turbulent flow were all still there.


    The whole world seems to freeze into a strange picture.


    In this picture scroll, a phantom of a Dao sword is suspended under the sky.


    It is chaotic and indescribable.


    Nine illusory divine chains are wrapped around the blade.


    And its breath, obscure and mysterious, is not much scary, and even seems restrained and simple.


    But when they saw the phantom of the Dao sword, everyone trembled in their hearts, and their souls were silently suppressed, with a feeling of suffocation.


    Clang!


    That war spear exploded, the first to break the dead silence between the world.


    On its surface, the fairy light burst out like a waterfall, the robbery light surged, and the power became stronger than before.


    What was astounding was that the spear ripped apart the space and fled into the distance.


    Run away without a fight! !


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    How could such a terrifying spear be frightened like this?


    Only Su Yi''s expression became more subtle.


    The spear could not escape.


    An invisible force, the ten directions of space


    Totally imprisoned.


    The spear that was tearing apart the space and was about to escape was like a fish that plunged into the ice, completely frozen there.


    The robbery light on the war spear was crushed and destroyed by layers.


    The fairy light on the spear was forced to return to the inside of the spear inch by inch.


    And from beginning to end, this bronze spear with a length of two feet remained motionless, only a humming sound like a wailing trembling sounded.


    Looking at the distance, the Daojian phantom was quietly suspended there, and it never showed any movement at all.


    But everyone has an absurd feeling, as if the sword is the supreme master, coldly watching their prey struggling in vain...


    then--


    The phantom of the Dao Sword moved.


    The sword edge is a little empty.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The two-foot-long war spear exploded inch by inch, turning into balls of dazzling fairy light.


    All of this is like diners wielding knives and forks, cutting the luscious and attractive pieces of meat on the table.


    And at the hilt of the phantom of the Taoist sword, a swirling light and shadow appeared, and it sucked sharply.


    The balls of immortal light that the war spear turned into were like mud cows entering the sea and engulfed.


    No trickle left!


    All of this made the jaws of everyone present almost startled, completely dumbfounded.


    That war spear, once under the control of someone, launched a catastrophe a long time ago, smashed the rules of the Zhoutian of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and wiped out an extremely splendid history in the past.


    Even today, the power of this war spear is still enough to easily threaten the lives of characters in the realm!


    Like in the past years, hundreds of Taoist servants guarded this restricted area, but today, there are only thirteen people left.


    Those servants who died were all killed by this spear!


    But now, when this war spear was born, everyone has a feeling of despair like the sky is falling.


    Who would have thought that this fierce and terrifying spear was defeated!


    Like a vulnerable prey, it is easily suppressed, chopped, and swallowed! !


    Can anyone not be surprised by this?


    Who can... think?


    Even though Su Yi had already expected this, when he saw that the war spear was swallowed like food, he was still very surprised and... regretful.


    After all, that war spear is a terrifying treasure, a murderous soldier that does not belong to this era!


    It is naturally regrettable to be swallowed like this.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the Dao Sword seemed to be full of food and drink, turned into a ray of light, and swept into the place between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the four fields are silent.


    Everyone stayed there.


    An indescribable shocking emotion spread in everyone''s heart like weeds.


    A storm that was regarded as a catastrophe was easily subsided like this!


    All have a dream-like unreal feeling.


    "Such a long time has passed, we have been guarding here, and we have never dared to hope that we can completely defeat that war spear, but now... it has been destroyed like this..."


    The man in the shirt was stunned and looked dazed.


    "If that fellow Daoist appeared when that mysterious catastrophe came, would it be possible... to rewrite the history of the Xuanhuang Star Realm? Would the Zhoutian Rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm not be broken? That group of mythical Will the ancient characters be able to continue writing legends?"


    someone muttered.


    "In the past years, the only mission of us Taoist servants was to guard here and prevent the war spear from getting out of trouble. Now, this war spear was suddenly destroyed. Why does it make people feel so... confused?"


    Someone looks complicated.


    ... all of this seems too unbelievable.


    Those Taoist servants are also destined to be impossible for a while.


    Enough to calm down.


    "If Hong Tianzun is here, I don''t know how to feel..."


    Lu Yan was also stunned, unable to calm down in his heart.


    "No! Impossible! The ''Sacred Tribulation Spear'' I sent is enough to slay gods and demons and destroy the realm. How could it be swallowed like this?"


    And in the bronze box on Su Yi''s body, a heart-piercing scream sounded.


    At this point, how could Su Yi not understand that in the hand bones left by the mysterious woman Luo Yao, what was sealed was a remnant of Qin Chongxu''s soul?


    At this moment, seeing this remnant soul so furious, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just a wisp of remnant soul, still in a sealed state, to actually use the power of that war spear to suppress himself and steal reincarnation, it''s just delusional!


    Su Yi preached a thought, "Old guy, when I become the king of the Dao Realm, I will ask you to settle the account."


    In the bones of the snow-white hands, Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul was silent for a moment, and there was no sound again.


    It seems that he also expected a catastrophe!


    Su Yi looked around, turned away without further delay.


    This time, he took the pleasure of traveling and strolled on the Chaos Sea. Originally, he wanted to relax his mind and choose an opportunity to cross the calamity today.


    Never thought about it, but encountered such a storm.


    Now that the storm has subsided, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    The only regret is that that war spear was eaten by the Nine Prisons Sword...


    In fact, from the moment the war spear rushed out of the abyss, Su Yi realized that the Nine Prison Sword, which had been silent in the sea of ????consciousness, unexpectedly awakened and became excited!


    It''s like smelling a bloody shark and getting hungry!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi remembered something in the memory of the spectator.


    A long time ago, the spectator traveled in a mysterious forbidden area in the depths of the starry sky, and inadvertently found a pond filled with chaos and magic.


    In the pond, a black god lotus blooms.


    In the center of the lotus, there is a black sword edge with an evil aura.


    Only an inch long.


    At that time, the spectator was greatly surprised, and was about to take off the black lotus.


    Unexpectedly, this black lotus suddenly mutated.


    The stalk turns into the body of the sword, the lotus root turns into the hilt, the lotus leaf turns into the Tao map and merges into the sword body, and the lotus flower is gathered in the blade of the sword in the center of the stamen.


    In an instant, that black lotus turned into a Dao sword, the devil was monstrous, the Dao pattern was born, and it was full of taboo-like calamity fluctuations.


    But almost at the same time, the Nine Prison Sword had a change, and it took the initiative to show up, suppressing the black lotus sword in one fell swoop and swallowing it up!


    That was also the first time the spectator saw Jiu Prison Sword take such initiative.


    Afterwards, the spectator inferred one thing.


    It is very likely that the Nine Prison Sword also needs to draw strength to supplement its own strength!


    Moreover, the treasure that can make the Nine Prison Sword take the initiative to attack is obviously not a fetish in the general sense!


    It was also after this incident that the spectator searched for some of the top rare treasures in the depths of the starry sky for testing.


    But without exception, it did not arouse the interest of Jiu Prison Sword at all, and there was no response at all.


    It seems... those top rare treasures are not qualified to be the food for Jiu Prison Sword at all...


    It was the memory of this past that made Su Yi feel a little conflicted and a little subtle when facing that war spear just now.


    Being able to be regarded as food by the Nine Prisons Sword undoubtedly proves that the spear that does not belong to this era is indeed an extremely valuable treasure.


    Even, it can be said to be rare in the world.


    This is what makes Su Yi feel conflicted.


    Because he knew that this war spear would eventually be eaten by the Nine Prisons Sword...

 Chapter 1216

    Su Yi left.


    Near the huge abyss, everyone was unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lu Yan let out a long sigh, his eyes brightened a little bit, and said, "The times... have changed!"


    The four words seemed to have a critical weight, awakening those Taoist servants present.


    They have been through the storm for a long time, and after a little taste, they understood what Lu Yan meant.


    For the entire Xuanhuang Star Realm, the outbreak of that mysterious catastrophe was like a watershed.


    In the previous years, brilliant and splendid, mythical figures appeared in large numbers, and the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the entire Dongxuan Territory was one of the four great ancestral Taoist courts!


    I don��t know how many powerful people from the astral world have come here one after another, like making a pilgrimage!


    And after that mysterious catastrophe broke out, the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm were broken, the mythical characters in the world withered, and even that glorious period of history was erased.


    Until now, the huge Xuanhuang star realm has been reduced to the old land of the star market, and no one cares about it in the entire Dongxuan domain.


    Not only is the cultivation world declining, but even the road to the sky has been cut off, and there has never been a new world king in the world!


    The ups and downs of the world, the ups and downs of history, are not the case.


    But now, with the destruction of that war spear, it means that the historical curtain of the past has been broken.


    The curtain of a new era has opened a corner!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    In the past years, many realm king realm servants have been born in the immortal meteor restricted area, but because the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang star realm are broken, only in the chaotic sea can these realm kings continue to cultivate.


    Similarly, in the past years, only by virtue of the power of the Chaos Sea can suppress that war spear and prevent it from getting out of trouble.


    But now, that war spear has been destroyed, and the power of Chaos Sea is enough to restore itself to repair the broken Zhoutian Rules!


    In the future, the already withered and dilapidated Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is destined to revive!


    Even, in the years to come, as the chaotic source power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm continues to reappear in the world, it will inevitably awaken the entire cultivation world step by step.


    In the future, the road to the sky will be repeated!


    The torrent of the times is also destined to change.


    And all of this is related to Su Yi.


    The butterfly flaps its wings gently, but the changes caused by it are enough to lift the curtain of an era!


    "Doesn''t this mean that in the future we... can also leave the immortal meteorite restricted area and walk in the world?"


    The man in the shirt was excited and muttered to himself.


    The other waiters were also agitated.


    They have been guarding here in the past years. Who doesn''t want to leave this fierce forbidden area and go to the outside world to take a look?


    "It may not be possible in the short term, but in the future, it will definitely be possible."


    Lu Yan gave a definite answer.


    A long time ago, he and Kong Shen obeyed Hong Tianzun''s will and led the executioners and the practitioners to guard the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area.


    One is to select testers who can inherit good fortune.


    The second is to guard this restricted area and prevent that war spear from getting out of trouble.


    Now, with the appearance of Su Yi, he has become the first cultivator to pass the road of trials since time immemorial.


    It also destroyed that war spear in one fell swoop!


    All of this has changed the inherent pattern of the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area, and for Lu Yan, it is also equivalent to fulfilling Hong Tianzun''s wishes.


    In the future, naturally there is no need to stay here forever!


    This made it difficult for Lu Yan to calm down.


    He... why doesn''t he want to go outside for a walk?


    "Dare to ask the chief priest, who is the holy fellow Taoist?"


    At this moment, the colored-clothed woman named Ming He couldn''t help asking respectfully.


    The other Taoists immediately pricked up their ears.


    Unquenchable curiosity arose within them.


    "he����"


    In Lu Yan''s mind, all the feats after Su Yi entered the Immortal Fallen restricted area appeared in his mind, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, his expression became solemn, and he said in an unprecedentedly respectful tone:


    "His name is Su Yi, and he is the most special tester in all ages."


    "Is the only emperor who has passed the road of trials."


    "It''s the sword cultivator who Hong Tianzun wants to call his best friend."


    "Too����"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yan paused, his eyes filled with emotion, and he said, "He is also the one who shattered the curtain of the old era and lifted the curtain of the new era... Myth!"


    The thirteen Taoists looked at each other, all shocked and speechless.


    An emperor, but so respected by the priest, is indeed enough to bear the weight of the word myth!


    ...


    The small desert island with a range of dozens of feet.


    After Su Yi returned, he put his hands on his back and raised his head to look into the depths of the sky.


    Dressed in a green robe, hunting in the sea breeze.


    As time passed, in the depths of the sky, a black robbery cloud quietly emerged, as thick as ink, and slowly rotated like a vortex.


    This sea area then fell into an atmosphere of depressing death.


    "It''s still the same as before, don''t leave me, Su, someone alive at all."


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug and took a sip.


    In this lifetime of cultivation, whenever he breaks through the great realm, the calamity he encounters is completely different from that of other monks.


    The power of destruction full of taboos does not leave a chance at all.


    With the experience of Su Yi''s previous life, he has never seen such a domineering and strange doom.


    Su Yi was sure that these strange catastrophes aimed at him were destined to be impossible for other monks in the world to survive.


    He is also included.


    Even, he suspects that he is an anomaly, and is not tolerated by that kind of strange calamity!


    However, no matter how strange this kind of catastrophe is, Su Yi is already used to it and never panicked.


    "The existence of the Nine Prisons Sword is to suppress and seal the karma of the previous life, but...isn''t it also a strange doom that I encountered on the road of sweeping away?"


    "The more I do this, the more it proves that the sword path I''m seeking in this life is right, otherwise, how could it lead to so many abnormal disasters?"


    "In the future, when my own way of doing things is enough to fight against such bizarre disasters, maybe... it will be enough to truly control the Nine Prison Sword..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and the ancient well in his heart was unwavering.


    This strange catastrophe is coming.


    And Su Yi had already prepared enough.


    In the past six months, he has retreated and cultivated, sorted out the three worlds of Taoism, and precipitated Taoism.


    On top of this chaotic sea, he realized the source power of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and integrated his own Taoism with the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Based on this alone, it has made up for the shortcomings of the spectator when he was in this realm!


    "Fellow Daoist''s calamity is imminent, do you need me to wait for the Dharma protector?"


    On the sea in the distance, Lu Yan and a group of Taoist servants flew over.


    Lu Yan smiled and cupped his hands.


    The Lord Priest''s expression was full of respect, and his attitude was obviously different from before.


    Behind him, the four Kings of Dongyu Realm and the nine Kings of Guiyi Realm did the same, looking at Su Yi with undisguised respect.


    "No need to bother."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Then I will wait here to watch the ceremony, and I wish fellow Daoists the realm of attaining the same longevity and attaining the sky in one step!"


    Lu Yan laughed out loud.


    Immediately, those Taoist servants all spoke out in awe: "I wish fellow Taoists to achieve the same longevity of Taoism and ascend to the sky in one step!"


    The sound spread all over the world.


    Boom!


    Soon, in the sky, robbery clouds were surging, thunder and lightning were intertwined, and the catastrophe force full of strange and forbidden breaths enveloped the ten directions.


    The scene of that wait made everyone tremble.


    Even an almighty like Lu Yan in the cave realm can''t help but show a look of surprise, what a terrible catastrophe in the same life realm!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, none of them would have imagined that the emperor of the Xuanhe Realm would encounter such a world-class calamity when he crossed the calamity.


    Absolutely unique.


    Even in the very beginning of the ancient times, it was unheard of!


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before.


    "How could this be... It''s a step too late after all."


    An annoying voice came from a distance.


    On the sea in the distance, a scrawny old man with a scarlet sword box on his back, led the Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun towards this side.


    It was the Demon Emperor Tianyao who spoke.


    Her red dress is like fire, her beautiful appearance is absolutely gorgeous and refined, and she has the elegance of stunning all beings.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "How do you say this?"


    Demon Sovereign Tianyao sighed and said, "I thought that if you stepped onto the realm of the realm first, I would be able to take this opportunity to rectify your Su Xuanjun on the spot, but now it seems... there is no chance... "


    She pursed her red lips, looking very unwilling.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and gave Tianyao Demon Emperor an angry look, what is this devil girl thinking about every day!


    "Old Peacock, you... your mood has recovered!?"


    At the same time, Lu Yan exclaimed in surprise.


    In the past six months, Kong Shen''s state of mind has gone mad and Lu Yan has been worried about this many times.


    But now, Kong Shen has appeared with Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun, and looking at his demeanor and aura, it is obviously completely different from before!


    Kong Shen hummed expressionlessly.


    Then, he turned to look at Su Yi, and suddenly bowed to salute, and said, "Jianxiu Kong Shen, thank you fellow Daoist for the re-creation!"


    The voice is solemn and the demeanor is pious.


    It''s like a believer on a pilgrimage!


    That scene surprised everyone present.


    Only Lu Yan showed a relieved smile, this stubborn and stubborn old peacock finally turned around!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "For you, it''s a gift of re-creation, for me, it''s just a small hint, even if you are grateful now, you don''t need to be so sloppy, Jianxiu, you should It looks like a swordsman."


    Kong Shen''s body was slightly stiff, he quietly straightened his spine, clasped his fists and said, "Kong Mou will keep it in mind."


    At this time, Meng Changyun hurriedly said: "My lord, the catastrophe is ahead, please be careful, the little old man has already prepared a good wine, and I will congratulate you only when you prove the truth!"


    The King of Tongshou Realm, who surrendered to Su Yi''s command, had a humble and sincere smile on his face.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this old guy really didn''t forget to slap the horse!


    boom!


    Above the sky, a strange catastrophe that has been brewing for a long time has finally come.


    When the terrifying light of robbery fell, Lu Yan, Kong Shen and others all had an illusion, as if they had witnessed the mysterious catastrophe reappearing in the world.


    No, it''s even weirder and scarier than that mysterious catastrophe!


    Everyone was horrified, and their moods trembled uncontrollably.


    It is conceivable that these realm kings can exist like this, how terrifying these dooms are.


    However, there is no need for Su Yi to do anything.


    The Nine Prison Sword, which had already had a full meal before, swept out a phantom and rushed away.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be pierced.


    The rolling robbery cloud, which was madly spinning like a vortex, burst into pieces.


    A sword broke through the sky and cut the robbery!

 Chapter 1217

    A strange catastrophe that has been brewing for a long time.


    Just the breath made those realm kings present depressed and horrified.


    But now, it was broken by a sword!


    The audience stared at him, shocked and lost.


    Or rather, all confused.


    It is unimaginable even if you break your head, facing such a bizarre catastrophe, Su Yi has survived so easily.


    In one sword, the robbery and the clouds are scattered!


    The robbery cloud that was torn apart turned into a light rain and crashed down like a nine-day waterfall.


    "What''s the difference between this and delivering food?"


    Su Yi teased, and his figure rose up.


    boom!


    The splendid rain of light poured into his tall figure.


    Immediately, his cultivation level, like breaking a barrier, burst out like a flood, rising steadily, straight out of the sky, shaking Xinghan.


    This is an extreme transformation and sublimation.


    As early as half a year ago, Su Yi had built the foundation of a perfect and flawless Emperor Realm, and in the past six months, his Dao Xing strength has already been completely integrated with Wan Dao''s mother.


    At this time, with his successful transcendence, it was as if he had ascended to the sky in one step, turning from the emperor of the world into the king of the stars!


    Boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, the sound of Dao was like thunder, resounding like a grand bell.


    His skin, flesh and blood, bones, meridians, acupoints, viscera, limbs and bones are all undergoing rapid changes.


    His whole body''s cultivation base crazily gathers in the dantian land, constantly compressing and condensing, faintly showing a prototype like a black hole in the starry sky.


    That is the avenue of mixed holes, like the origin of the birth of a star field!


    And his divine soul seems to have ignited a divine fire, shining like a bright sun, constantly growing and sublimating...


    The robbery light in the sky is like the purest and majestic vitality of time, imprinted with the power of the immortal Dao, which was absorbed by Su Yi and turned into the power of his transformation.


    boom!


    This chaotic sea is boiling, and the power of the original rules like a wave is surging, and it resonates with the Qi machine in Su Yi.


    For a time, this piece of heaven and earth is full of visions.


    There are skypox falling, golden lotus surging from the ground, Shenxi arching, Ruixia transpiring, all kinds of wonderful Dao power, like waves.


    That grand and sacred scene made all the realm kings present stunned, and their emotions were agitated.


    "Old Peacock, have you ever seen someone who has experienced such an incredible vision when they are proving the realm of the same lifespan?"


    Lu Yan asked in a daze.


    Kong Shen shook his head and said softly: "This... Maybe it has something to do with proving Taoism in the Sea of ??Chaos, or it may be that Fellow Daoist Su has already deduced the most essential mystery of the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the Sea of ??Chaos. resonance."


    Everyone gasped.


    If this is the case, then what kind of terrifying Dao foundation should Su Yi have built when he is in the Xuanhe Realm, so that he can achieve this step when proving the Dao?


    unimaginable.


    Because these realm kings, when they were in the realm of the realm of proving the Tao, Du Yuan never did this step.


    "After crossing the unprecedented calamity, I have just had this unprecedented atmosphere!"


    Lu Yan sighed.


    "With the superficial knowledge of the young man, in the various star realms in the depths of the starry sky, I have never heard of similar things. It is simply a miracle!"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Immediately, he showed admiration and said earnestly, "However, I don''t think you should be surprised by this. It''s natural for such things to happen to Lord Guanzhu."


    Everyone was startled.


    As it should be?


    "Watcher?"


    Lu Yan thought thoughtfully, "Could you please chat with me about Daoist friend Su?"


    Everyone else shows concern


    .


    So far, they only know Su Yi''s name, his origin, identity, and even his past. No one knows except Tianyao Demon Emperor and Meng Changyun.


    "Uh����"


    Meng Changyun hesitated for a moment, and then said after deliberation, "Without the permission of the spectator, the little old man would not dare to speak falsely."


    Everyone became more and more curious.


    Meng Changyun is the king of the same life realm, but it seems that he has a genuine awe and admiration for Su Yi!


    This in itself seems unusual.


    "Don''t worry, you can only choose what you can say. If Brother Su is to blame, I will help you to intercede."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao urged.


    In fact, she didn''t know anything about the life of Su Yi''s "viewer", so she was quite curious.


    Seeing this, Meng Changyun shook his head and said, "I also ask fellow Taoist Tianyao not to embarrass the old man."


    Others are old and sophisticated, and they have long seen that this beautiful woman has an unusual relationship with the master of this world.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no principles!


    What the lord of the watchers asks you to say, you will naturally know what to say.


    Saying one more word is a mistake!


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao gave Meng Changyun a vicious look, but there was nothing he could do.


    Meng Changyun said with an apologetic smile: "Don''t hide it from all of you, in the future you will definitely understand what a legendary existence Lord Guanzhu is, because in the depths of the starry sky, if you don''t know the title of Lord Guanzhu, you are simply a monk. shame."


    It''s a pity that Meng Changyun is tight-lipped and doesn''t say a word.


    Under the sky.


    The transformation of Su Yi''s Taoism is still going on, and it has attracted countless visions.


    And his divine soul, in a trance, seemed to leap out of this world, swept into the depths of the sky, and came to the starry sky.


    The planes of the world, big and small, suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness.


    Thirty-six world planes, like the stars in the moon, surround the wild world.


    And with the Great Wilderness as the center, there are endless voids, as well as some other bizarre world planes.


    Soon, Su Yi saw the Cangqing Continent, where the power of the rules of the world was broken and chaotic.


    And beyond these big and small worlds, there is a gray and ancient world.


    It was suspended there, as big as an expanse, shrouded in endless darkness, and it could not see the end at a glance.


    That is... Netherworld!


    boom!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s soul trembled, and all the sights he saw dissipated.


    Instead, it is a sky-like power that covers this star realm.


    It is like flowing clouds and flakes, lingering with the luster of chaos, reflecting all kinds of regular fluctuations, showing a cyclical and endless charm.


    This is the Zhoutian rule of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm!


    This is the first time that Su Yi has so clearly perceived the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    It is shrouded in the wild world, shrouded in the boundless starry sky, shrouded in the worlds big and small.


    vast.


    vast.


    Thick!


    But soon, Su Yi noticed that the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm had many broken places, like a porcelain body covered with cracks!


    Undoubtedly, those are the scars left by that mysterious catastrophe!


    Su Yi thought for a moment.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene happened.


    The Zhoutian rules shrouded in many worlds, big and small, suddenly trembled at this moment, resonating with Su Yi''s own qi.


    "The body and mind are in harmony with the rules, and the Taoism resonates with the astral world. Therefore, one can ascend to the sky and become the king. This is the true and perfect way to prove the Tao..."


    Su Yi understood


    .


    What Guanzhu said at the beginning was right. When one''s own Taoism and the Zhoutian rules of a star realm are in line, it can be regarded as a truly complete and flawless world king''s realm of Taoism.


    boom!


    On Su Yi, the ever-changing Dao Xing shook and stepped into the same life realm in one fell swoop.


    He ignored the others, sat cross-legged in the void, and began to consolidate his way. His whole body was bathed in a divine brilliance.


    "It''s done!"


    Lu Yan was relieved.


    Everyone else present also showed excitement.


    They are all realm kings, how can they not see that Su Yi has reached the sky in one step and embarked on a brand new path?


    The three realms of the realm king, the same life, return to one, and Dongyu!


    Same life, take the meaning of the same life with heaven and earth.


    Reaching this realm, one''s strength degenerates, and the body condenses the avenues and holes, just like the origin of a star world when it was first born.


    The power of the Dao that he masters is transformed into the laws of the astral world!


    Even the body and soul of the Tao will undergo earth-shaking transformations.


    What is the realm king?


    In a star realm can be king!


    And you must know that a star realm includes many world planes of unknown size.


    Stepping into the realm of the realm is undoubtedly equivalent to standing at the pinnacle of a star realm.


    Boom!


    The Chaos Sea is boiling, all phenomena resonate, and visions are in abundance.


    In the great wilderness of this day, Shen Xi emerged from the sky, Ruixia bowed, and scenes of incredible visions emerged.


    I don''t know how many monks were shocked, shocked and at a loss.


    "Auspicious signs are falling from the sky, and the rules of the ten directions are all moving. Could it be that there is a great change that can affect the world?"


    Xiaoxitian.


    The Lord Yanxin stood under the Bodhi tree, showing a rare look of surprise.


    He could clearly feel that the power of the Zhoutian rules covering the wild world seemed to be radiating an amazing vitality!


    "It should be a blessing that is enough to be favored by the world, and it has never existed since ancient times!"


    Lord Yanxin made such a judgment.


    In my heart, it was already agitated.


    Who caused these changes?


    Is it...


    It''s the old monster Su! ?


    The snow-white brows of the Lord Yanxin Buddha were slightly raised, this is not impossible.


    Half a year ago, he had received a letter from Su Yi, saying that he would go to the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Area for a visit to seek to prove the king of the Dao Realm. Please ask yourself to pay more attention to Taixuan Dongtian when he is away.


    But now, half a year has passed, and Su Yiyao has not heard from him.


    Lord Yanxin had already speculated that if Su Yi''s trip went smoothly, when he returned, he would be a veritable realm king!


    But now, Su Yi has not really returned, but the Lord Yanxin has a strong premonition that this shocking change in the wild world at this moment is most likely related to Su Yi!


    "Whether it is as I guessed, when you, Old Monster Su, return, the truth will be revealed."


    The Lord Yanxin whispered in his heart.


    Jiu Ji Xuandu.


    Peng Zu rushed out of the retreat, and with one step, he came under the sky.


    Looking around, Shen Xi fluttered, auspicious clouds were transpiring, and even above the sky, the rules of the heavens were changing.


    "This has broken the rules of Zhou Tian for an unknown number of years. Is it possible that the dead trees will come to spring?"


    Peng Zu exclaimed.


    He could clearly feel that his cultivation at the Great Perfection level of the Mysterious Harmony Realm actually produced a hint of impetus!


    Although it was extremely subtle, it was clearly captured by him.


    This made him lose his temper completely, and his chest was heaving violently.


    Does this shocking change mean that the road to the sky, which has been cut off for many years, will reappear in the world! ?

 Chapter 1218

    Tianxuan Academy.


    With a click, the scroll in Old Greedy''s hand fell to the ground.


    He raised his eyes to look at Shen Xi Ruiguang in the sky, with an obsessed look on his face.


    "This is much more beautiful than a story in a book..."


    The old glutton murmured.


    He also felt that the power of rules shrouded in the wild world has quietly undergone some changes!


    At the same time, some of the other ancient antiques of the Emperor Realm in this world stopped their movements. Although they were in different places, their eyes were looking at the same sky.


    For these old fellows who have stayed in the Mysterious Harmony Realm for countless years, the upheaval staged in the wild world at this time today is like a dream miracle!


    They all have a hunch that from now on, the Great Wilderness World is likely to usher in a new era!


    Taixuan Cave.


    "What a beautiful avenue of light, more splendid and more shocking than the morning glow."


    Mallow marveled.


    "Such a vision, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it before, could it be that something has happened?"


    Jing Xing whispered.


    "I''m sure that the monks in this world are just as disturbed as we are, and the old guys in the Emperor Realm are afraid that they have already figured out some clues."


    Wang Que speaks eloquently.


    "This is a blessing. I can feel that the rules of Zhoutian seem to be recovering and becoming lively..."


    Ye Luo was shocked.


    "If the master is here, he will definitely solve our doubts."


    Bai Yi muttered.


    Mallow suddenly smiled and asked: "Do you think this unprecedented vision was caused by the master?"


    Everyone was startled and shook their heads with a smile.


    Without any evidence, it can only be treated as a joke.


    However, when talking about today''s events in the future, Jing Xing, Wang Que and others were very emotional, because at that time, no one thought that a joke would come true!


    The monks all over the world were also in turmoil, and countless cultivation forces were disturbed one after another.


    this day,


    In the 503rd year of the Great Wilderness New Calendar, the sixth day of the sixth month, the midsummer season.


    The sky reflects Shenxi and Ruixia.


    The Zhoutian rules that shrouded the Xuanhuang Star Realm changed dramatically.


    this day,


    The vast majority of monks in the world do not know what all these changes mean.


    In the eyes of later generations, this day is called the origin of the recovery of the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    This year is called the first year of the return of the myth!


    Everything that happened on this day has been recorded in the long history of the Great Wilderness, and it has profoundly affected the pattern of the world.


    It was also on this day that the Sword Master Xuan Jun, who was regarded as "the first myth since ancient times" by later generations, set foot on the road to the sky!


    ...


    Above the sea of ??chaos, under the sky.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, covered in light.


    Three days have passed.


    In his dantian, the Great Dao Hun Cave has been successfully condensed, and the majestic power of the cultivation base is like a tidal wave of star power, huffing and transpiring in the Dao Hun Cave.


    Moreover, unlike other kings of the same lifespan, Su Yi''s Dao Chaos Cave seems to have opened up a chaotic place, with mysterious and unpredictable Dao light permeating it!


    This is the chaotic land opened up by Xuanxu Avenue.


    Generally speaking, only the King of the Returning Realm can build such secret places.


    But Su Yi had already opened it up when he first stepped into the same life realm!


    In addition, in Su Yi''s chaotic land, there is an unparalleled vitality, shaped like a divine tree, rooted in it, connected to the sky and the earth, and it is incomparably miraculous.


    This is the root of heaven and earth!


    The god of grains is immortal, which is called Xuanye.


    The door of the mysterious female is called the root of heaven and earth!


    In the three major realms of ascending to the sky, it is the dream of every realm king to forge the "root of heaven and earth" in one Taoism!


    And Su Yi, after refining that one peach, almost in one go, completely built the roots of heaven and earth!


    I have to say that this peach is amazing. It was a congenital divine object picked by Hong Tianzun from the origin of the Xuanhuang Chaos at the beginning of the ancient times.


    This thing can not only temper the state of mind, strengthen the soul, but also forge the foundation of the avenue comparable to the ''root of heaven and earth''!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Yi, who has just stepped into the realm of the realm, opened up the land of chaos, and built the roots of heaven and earth, has a solid foundation of the Dao, which has far surpassed other realms, enough to make those realm kings with higher realms become the shock.


    After all, it is difficult for some kings of the realm of Dongyu to build the roots of heaven and earth with their whole life.


    But Su Yi, who has just stepped into the same life realm, has gradually opened up the chaotic land and established the roots of heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    Time passed, and another seven days passed in a hurry.


    this day.


    The Dao light on Su Yi''s body converged into the body like a tide, and the boiling energy in the whole body also converged little by little.


    In the end, the breath on his body was simple and plain, and even people could not feel any trace of cultivation!


    Then, Su Yi opened his eyes.


    "Gods hide themselves, and so do people. When they are at their peak, they will inevitably return to simplicity, just like washing away the prosperity and returning to the original."


    In the distance, Lu Yan''s emotional voice sounded.


    Others were also upset.


    In the past ten days, they have been watching the ceremony from a distance, never leaving, witnessing the incredible changes that happened to Su Yi.


    Until this time, when Su Yi finally woke up from meditation, everyone couldn''t help but feel like a dream.


    "Congratulations, sir, for ascending to the sky and becoming a king. From now on, you will live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and shine with the sun and the moon!"


    Meng Changyun was the first to congratulate, his face full of excitement.


    The others suddenly woke up like a dream and congratulated them one after another.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone, smiled and nodded and said, "Proving the Way through the Realm, I expected it, but it''s not worthy of your congratulations."


    Having said that, he was full of pride in his heart.


    Realm of Kings!


    A path that made him search for countless years in his previous life and failed, a path to the sky that once appeared a trace of regret at the feet of the spectator.


    Now, it is finally realized by myself!


    Regardless of the cultivation base, spirit, and body, they have all reached an unprecedented level.


    Even if you look at it from the experience of the viewer, it can be called unique!


    Su Yi was finally convinced that as long as he kept going like this, sooner or later, he would definitely surpass the Dao achievement at the peak of the spectator master!


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you go to my cave and have a drink?"


    Lu Yan invited with a smile.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    The group immediately left this Chaos Sea.


    ...


    In front of the temple standing above the purple thundercloud.


    The banquet has been opened.


    Su Yi, Lu Yan, Tianyao Demon Emperor and others attended in turn, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    The three main priests, Kong Shen, who had a stern and stern temperament, relaxed his expression.


    He has learned that the war spear called "God''s Tribulation" has been completely destroyed by Su Yi, and naturally he also knows that the pattern of the past has been broken, and a new era has begun!


    Meng Changyun is very dog-legged, and he pours wine for Su Yi neatly, without stopping.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid I can''t believe it, this is a king of the same life realm from the depths of the starry sky.


    However, people have long been surprised.


    At the banquet, Su Yi asked Lu Yan and the others what their plans were in the future.


    Lu Yan was very calm and told


    Tell Su Yi, at present, these old guys will stay in the Immortal Meteor restricted area and guard the Chaos Sea.


    They will not consider going to the outside world to take a look until the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm is restored.


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The key to the recovery of the Zhoutian rules of the Xuanhuang Star Realm lies in the Chaos Sea!


    The reason why Lu Yan and the others are guarding this place must be because they are worried that there will be any unexpected changes.


    "Daoist friend has now set foot in the realm of the king, but you can stay and practice. After all, in the current Xuanhuang star realm, only the Chaos Sea can meet the cultivation needs of the Daoist."


    Lu Yan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The road of cultivation is definitely not a closed door. After this matter, I plan to leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm and go to the depths of the starry sky."


    "When the time comes, I''ll be with you."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao said with anticipation.


    Su Yi smiled and did not answer.


    He went to the depths of the starry sky, not touring mountains and waters.


    Whether it is to clean up those starry sky giants, or to break some of the grievances that have long been forged, there will inevitably be some unpredictable twists and turns.


    Even if he is not afraid of these, he does not want these causes and effects to spread to others.


    For example, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion used Qingwan to "send" his own karma.


    It is not unusual to deal with star giants such as old tailors, clean up Huaxinzhai, and Xinghe Divine Sect.


    In addition, I have to meet Qingtang to help her ordinary real genocide enemy.


    I also want to meet the lame old servant called "Old Wei" who followed the Guanzhu back then.


    He has set foot on the road to the sky and became the king of the same life realm. The various causes and effects of the past are related to the self in this life and the self in the previous life, so he can''t ignore it.


    "You guy, never give me a clear answer!"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao gave Su Yi a fierce look.


    Su Yi said helplessly: "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you go to the depths of the starry sky, it''s just that you can''t walk with me."


    "Why?"


    Demon Emperor Tianyao asked.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Meng Changyun said with a serious expression, "Fellow Daoist Tianyao, your return to the depths of the starry sky this time is bound to cause an immeasurable movement!"


    "The reason why your lord refuses is because you can''t bear to get involved in such a turmoil."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, with the means of the adults, these disturbances can be quelled, but the decision of the adults is also for the sake of fellow Daoists, you... You can''t misunderstand the kindness of the adults and let the adults chill. Na."


    He looked bitter.


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao was stunned, his expression softened, and he said, "So that''s the case, then... Then I''ll go to the depths of the starry sky alone to find you later."


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Meng Changyun, but he didn''t realize that this old guy was very clever.


    A group of figures suddenly appeared in the distance.


    There are six people in total.


    The leader is dressed in a golden robe, with a face like a young man, and it is the executioner Jin Chi!


    The other five were all executioners like Jin Chi.


    "My subordinate Jin Chi, together with a group of colleagues, come to receive the punishment!"


    As soon as Jin Chi and other executioners arrived, they bowed their heads and bowed to greet Lu Yan and Kong Shen.


    Immediately, the lively atmosphere at the banquet dissipated and became depressed and dull.


    Su Yi played with the wine glass in his hand and glanced at Jin Chi and the others.


    Penalty?


    This is self-awareness, and he took the initiative to bow his head to atone for his sins?


    No, they had to come because of the power of Kong Shen and Lu Yan.


    Instead of really submissive to yourself!


    ����


    ps: Tanabata, envy a single dog can not be a festival...

 Chapter 1219

    at the banquet.


    Kong Shen suddenly stood up, saluted Su Yi, and was about to say something.


    Su Yi already waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say. The executioners have been guarding the Immortal Fallen Forbidden Zone for many years. There is no credit and hard work. I understand."


    Kong Shen looked ashamed and said, "This matter...it''s the fault that the old man never interfered. He acquiesced to this happening. If fellow Daoist is not happy, the old man is willing to atone for his sins and accept the punishment from fellow Daoists!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was moved.


    The executioners were also surprised and seemed unbelievable.


    Immediately, one of the executioners said in a deep voice: "Master Chief Sacrifice, one person does the work and one person is responsible, I will make a big mistake, how can I let you be punished on your behalf, please don''t cut the knot!"


    "Yes, I am willing to receive the punishment!"


    The other executioners spoke up.


    But Kong Shen ignored it and kept his posture of bowing and bowing his head.


    Lu Yan and the others all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi drank the wine in the cup, looked at Jin Chi and the others, and said indifferently, "You dare to say that you are sincerely here to atone for my Su, someone?"


    The executioners looked at each other, and their expressions were a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It can be seen that you are not convinced by me, Su, the reason why you rushed to bow your head to repent is just because I was afraid that I would use the power of two fellow Taoists, Kong Shen and Lu Yan, to attack you. Just revenge"


    A female executioner sighed: "What your Excellency said, it is what, I will wait... I will never argue."


    Even though she said that, everyone could hear that she was not convinced!


    The reason why he swallowed his anger, as Su Yi said, was due to the power of Lu Yan and Kong Shen.


    "Qingzhi, your attitude is not right!"


    Lu Yan said coldly, "I really thought that without me and the old peacock here, fellow Daoist Su would have nothing to do with you?"


    "wrong!"


    Lu Yan slapped the case and pointed at the executioners, "I''m not afraid to tell you, if neither I nor the old peacock were there, you would definitely die today!"


    The bodies of those executioners stiffened, and their expressions changed.


    At this time, Su Yi stood up, looked at Jin Chi, and said, "I will give you a chance, only you can block my blow, and you can all live."


    "Can''t stop it, you die, they live, you dare to try."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi obviously doesn''t intend to let Jin Chi go?


    The executioners were all stunned.


    Immediately, everyone seemed to feel that their dignity was offended, and a sense of absurdity filled their hearts.


    One move determines success or failure?


    This guy, what do you think of them as kings of the unified realm?


    Jin Chi also laughed angrily and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said indifferently: "You are not joking, and, in addition, I have to remind you that I have certified the same lifespan, so when you make a move, it is best to give everything."


    Jin Chi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Those executioners also changed color violently.


    I suddenly remembered that ten days ago, there was a shocking change in the Chaos Sea, and that kind of movement could be felt in the entire Immortal Meteor restricted area.


    Undoubtedly, this is most likely caused by Su Yi''s Dao Demonstration Realm King Realm!


    "No wonder you are so confident."


    Jin Chi whispered softly, his eyes flashing with crazy luster.


    Immediately, he saluted Kong Shen and said, "Sir, you have also seen that I have come to atone for my sins, but this fellow Daoist Su did not appreciate it, and made such a request, please allow your subordinates to take action and stop this. Pile of grudges!"


    There was a haze between Kong Shen''s brows, as if he hated that iron is not steel, and said, "You will die!"


    Being denied like this, Jin Chi looked a little ugly, lowered his head, and gritted his teeth and said, "Please allow the adults!"


    Kong Shen seemed completely disappointed and waved his hand, "As you wish!"


    Only then did Jin Chi raise his head, his eyes looked at Su Yi like electricity, and he said with a cold expression, "I also ask this fellow Daoist Su to enlighten me!"


    He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t even block a single blow!


    "You can make a move."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Clang!


    Jin Chi sacrificed the Sang Demon Punishment Sword, and the Taoism at the level of returning to the one level suddenly emerged from his body like a landslide and a tsunami.


    In addition, all around him, all kinds of defense secret treasures emerged, and there were mysterious defense secret techniques that quietly spread out.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan and the Taoist servants couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Jin Chi didn''t act impatiently, and was fully prepared.


    However, Lu Yan and the others had no idea in their hearts, because even they didn''t know how powerful Su Yi was after stepping into the same life realm.


    "This guy is cautious enough."


    The Demon Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help muttering.


    "No matter how cautious you are, you won''t be able to stop the adults from attacking."


    Meng Changyun responded seriously.


    Kong Shen hesitated.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I won''t use external force, but he will surely die."


    It''s not like reassurance, it''s more like stating a fact.


    Kong Shen''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Jin Chi was obviously provoked by this sentence, and laughed angrily, "If this is the case, then I will die without regrets!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his sleeves dipped, and the demon sword in his hand was cut out from the air.


    The dazzling blade, setting off a scarlet dazzling blade, is fierce and domineering, with just a few blows, showing the supreme means of a king of the unified realm.


    The other five executioners were all determined, and saw that Jin Chi''s attack was completely unreserved, and it was his strongest attack at the bottom of the box.


    A king of the realm of reunification, who has already fought so hard, how could he not be able to stop the blow of a king of the realm of the same life?


    At this moment, Su Yi started.


    The right arm is raised, and it is a little bit empty.


    To put it lightly, without a hint of firework, even if there was a touch of sword energy in the air.


    This sword is equally unremarkable.


    But in just an instant, the sword qi from Jin Chi was smashed like a broken bamboo!


    Too domineering!


    In front of this sword qi, Jin Chi exhausted all the powerful swords he had learned in his life, but it was no different from paper paste!


    Jin Chi was also shocked and horrified.


    I didn''t dare to hesitate at all, I used all my secret treasures and defensive power to dodge it as soon as possible.


    A scene that terrified him appeared.


    Under the pressure of that sword qi, the nearby void seemed to be imprisoned, making him like a fish caught in the ice, unable to dodge at all.


    And when this sword slashed��


    boom! ! !


    More than a dozen defensive secret treasures and layers of defensive secret techniques on Jin Chi''s body exploded almost at the same time.


    In the light and rain, Jin Chi was blocked by a sword!


    puff!


    There was a bloody hole in his throat.


    His eyes suddenly became round, and he stared straight at Su Yi in the distance, as if he was about to say something, but it was too late.


    The whole person quietly turned into a cloud of ashes.


    Soul fly away!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Just a sword, a king of the realm of reunification, was directly obliterated!


    That domineering and bloody scene made Lu Yan and Kong Shen, the kings of Dongyu realm, tremble in their hearts and were shocked.


    Looking at the other five executioners, they were all frightened and stunned, seemingly unbelievable.


    "Death without regrets?"


    Lu Yan sighed


    Said, "It''s too late to regret it."


    Demon Emperor Tianyao''s expression was subtle and a little complicated. Originally, she was still thinking about the realm of proving the Tao and the same longevity. With her strong background that suppressed countless years, she tried to test Su Yi''s length.


    But now it seems...


    hang!


    "In the beginning, this person colluded with the first person to take precepts to snatch the profound meaning of reincarnation from my family''s adults, and his intentions were sinister and vicious. For this alone, he deserved death for his sins!"


    Meng Changyun said in a deep voice, making a judgment, but also for others present.


    Everyone was silent.


    Kong Shen glanced at the five executioners, his voice hoarse, and said, "You... should you feel lucky?"


    The five executioners trembled.


    The next moment, Qi Qi bowed his head to Su Yi and admitted his mistake!


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He sat back on his seat again, and Meng Changyun hurriedly poured the wine for the first time.


    The five executioners saw this, but they did not dare to leave like this.


    Everyone could see that the five executioners were frightened!


    The previous scene of Su Yi beheading Jin Chi was tantamount to killing a chicken and setting an example.


    It also made the five executioners fully realize that what Lu Yan said before was not bad. If it weren''t for Lu Yan and Kong Shen again today, today...they are destined to die!


    "Go, go back and repent. Without my consent, you must not leave your residence without permission."


    Kong Shen sighed with a complicated expression.


    Those executioners are all kings of the realm of unity, and they were also the top-level existences in the world when they were placed in the beginning of the ancient times.


    But now, it has fallen to such a point that who can not sigh.


    "Times... have indeed changed..."


    Kong Shen muttered to himself.


    Su Yi, the sword cultivator who shattered the old order and opened the curtain of a new era, is far from being comparable to an ordinary king!


    In front of him, what qualifications, what background, what identity, all are like floating clouds.


    Relying on the old and selling the old again, being pretentious, is doomed to fall!


    The executioners left silently.


    The banquet continued.


    However, whether it was Lu Yan, Kong Shen, or the thirteen Taoist servants, when facing Su Yi, in addition to respect, there was a little bit of awe.


    Undoubtedly, after Su Yi beheaded Jin Chi, everyone''s mood has quietly changed.


    Meng Changyun was keenly aware of this, and he couldn''t help but secretly said, if you guys knew how powerful the spectator at the peak was, I''m afraid it must be impossible to sit still!


    In the depths of the starry sky, who doesn''t know that there are only a handful of characters who can have a banquet with the spectator?


    At the banquet, Su Yi asked about the testers from the depths of the starry sky.


    He soon learned that, in addition to Xue Changjing, who was killed by him in the third pass of the road of trial, the master of the Hall of Stars of the Star River God Sect, the Supreme Elder of Huaxinzhai and the second prisoner of Jiutian Pavilion. , and the Taishang elder of Taiyi Daomen have all died.


    When the three of them left the original secret place, they passed through some forbidden areas, and none of them survived.


    And this also means that the group of powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky who entered the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area a year ago have almost been wiped out.


    Except for Meng Changyun.


    After the banquet was over, Su Yi found a quiet place and took out the bronze box that was stored in the hand bones of the mysterious woman Luo Yao.


    Immortal light is dense, like a dream, and the bones of the hands are slender and white, quietly resting in the bronze box.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time he saw it, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise, and his mood surged.


    The rumored fairy tale...


    Does it really exist?


    ����


    ps: In case of an emergency, the second one will be very late (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 1220

    As early as in the life of Guan Zhu, he had been struggling to find a way higher than the way to heaven.


    Moreover, the spectator once touched the threshold of this higher path!


    Regrettably, because of the flaws left in the realm of proving the Dao Realm, the spectator finally failed to step into this threshold.


    Is the viewer not strong enough?


    Not really.


    In Su Yi''s view, this situation may be similar to the current Xuanhuang Star Realm. For some reason, that higher path has long ceased to exist in the world.


    Perhaps, this higher path has many unknown limitations.


    In this way, even if the Guanzhu Dao travels against the sky, how can it be possible to set foot on it?


    The door is locked, or the door is removed, how can I get in?


    After seeing what happened to Hong Tianzun and seeing the power of Qin Chongxu who came across the river of time, Su Yi became more and more convinced.


    The road to heaven is indeed not the end of the avenue.


    Above, there is a higher way!


    In the depths of the starry sky, it has been rumored that this higher path is the immortal path.


    Whoever can find it will become immortal!


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and sensed the hand bone with his divine sense.


    Immediately, he once again saw a mysterious forbidden seal in the shape of a Taoist altar in the bone of his hand.


    It is Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul!


    "It seems that the little friend has proved the king of the Taoist realm, which is gratifying."


    When he noticed that Su Yi''s spiritual sense appeared, Qin Chongxu, who was trapped in the forbidden seal, suddenly raised his head and made a sighing voice.


    "Don''t pretend to have amnesia this time?"


    Su Yi sarcastically said.


    Qin Chongxu was silent for a while, and then sighed: "What the little friend saw was just a wisp of Qin''s remnant soul, and he used some little tricks that were not on the table, but it made the little friend laugh."


    Immediately, his voice became gentle, and said: "However, after this twists and turns, it has allowed Qin to see how powerful Xiaoyou''s methods are. Perhaps, this is called fate, if Xiaoyou doesn''t mind, Qin is willing to be with you. A good deal."


    Su Yi said: "Good fate? Let''s hear it."


    Qin Chongxu pondered for a moment and said, "A long time ago, I already learned that in today''s world, the highest path is only in the third realm of the realm king, and the little friend doesn''t want to know, how miraculous it is above the three realm of realm kings. boundaries?"


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly, "Besides, the little friend must be very confused. Why did I, an old guy from the Era of Illusion, cross the river of time and come to this Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "Just to defend the contract of the gods?"


    "No, there is another secret in this, which is related to reincarnation and a taboo-like secret."


    Qin Chongxu said this, staring at Su Yi, "If the little friend wants to have a good relationship with Qin, I can tell you all these secrets."


    "And, I can also instruct you to practice and teach you the supreme inheritance that does not belong to this era! In the future, I will not worry about not being able to set foot on a road higher than the road to the sky!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he said with a half-smile, "Then how do I get this good relationship?"


    "It''s simple, help me get out of trouble."


    Qin Chongxu pointed to the mysterious forbidden seal that trapped him and said, "Others may not be able to break this forbidden seal, but with the profound meaning of reincarnation mastered by the little friend, it is enough to break it easily."


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, Qin will not let Xiaoyou help him in vain. In order to show his sincerity, Qin can give Xiaoyou a treasure now."


    "The name of this sect is called ''Linglong Heart Dream Sutra'', and it records some secret cultivation methods above the three realms of the realm king!"


    Qin Chong waved his hand, "Little friend, please come closer, I''ll be right here.


    I will teach you this way with mysticism. Don''t worry, I am trapped in this secret seal, and it is impossible for me to hurt you. "


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You can''t believe every word of an old man like you."


    Qin Chongxu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''ve already fallen to such a miserable level. All the efforts I''ve made in front of me are just to survive. How could I still be thinking about it at this time?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you have the intention to form a good relationship, I have a suggestion."


    "tell me the story."


    Qin Chongxu was refreshed.


    Su Yi said softly: "Your deity is still alive, and what''s trapped at the moment is just a remnant of your soul. Why don''t you give up your struggle and let me search your soul?"


    Qin Chongxu was stunned, his face stiffened.


    I saw Su Yi continued: "In this way, I can understand everything you know, and I don''t worry about you lying, why not do it?"


    Qin Chongxu''s face darkened suddenly, and he said solemnly: "Little friend, Qin Moucheng wants to have a good relationship with you, but you want to search my soul, isn''t it too much?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Excessive is right, do you really think I''m here to negotiate terms with you? Selfish!"


    Qin Chongxu was obviously angry.


    But immediately, he laughed and said: "Little guy, you are still too tender, the power of this forbidden seal is like a shackle, although it traps me, it also protects me, unless you smash it, otherwise, there is no I can''t help it!"


    "Yes, then try it."


    As Su Yi said, the power of the soul suddenly revolved, condensed into a body of will, and appeared in the space within the bones of the hand.


    He stepped forward and came to the mysterious forbidden seal like an altar.


    "For you, this forbidden seal is like a shackle, but in my eyes, it is useless."


    He stepped into it.


    Seeing this, Qin Chongxu seemed unbelievable.


    But immediately, he couldn''t help laughing: "This seat has been thinking hard before, how to lure your kid over, I never thought that you actually sent it to the door stupidly!"


    "That''s right, you don''t even know what realm this seat''s cultivation is in. Naturally, it''s impossible to know that the soul power of the same life-span realm is no different from the ants at the mercy of this seat in front of this seat!"


    He was ecstatic.


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure suddenly rushed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul suddenly became terrifying and boundless, diffused a magnificent and mysterious Dao light, like a raging sea, shrouded Su Yi''s will and Dharma body.


    boom!


    However, the next moment, Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul shot back and screamed in pain.


    His remnant was shaking violently.


    "In your divine soul, you actually suppressed the supreme divine soldier?!"


    Qin Chongxu hissed, full of shock.


    He wanted to devour Su Yi''s will and Dharma body before, but who would have thought that just when he touched the opponent, he was hit by a supreme sword power.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have almost died!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Who do you think is the ant?"


    He stepped towards Qin Chongxu.


    Qin Chong''s expression changed, and he said quickly, "Little friend, it was all a misunderstanding before!"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped it, causing Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul to fly out, smashing hard on the power of the mysterious forbidden seal.


    The mysterious forbidden seal glowed like a wildly dancing whip, causing Qin Chong''s virtual soul to almost shatter.


    His face was distorted, hissing screamed, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "What about coming from the Era of Illusion? What about once being powerful enough to despise the realm of the realm king? It''s just a remnant of the soul, it''s still there.


    Pretending in front of me is really untidy. "


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Qin Chongxu''s remnant was paralyzed on the ground, and he said sternly: "I promise, even if you kill my remnant, I won''t tell you anything, it''s just a remnant, I don''t care!"


    Snapped!


    The voice was still echoing, and Qin Chongxu was slapped again.


    "you����"


    Qin Chongxu almost went crazy.


    In his identity, in his time, he was worshipped by hundreds of millions of beings, and was worshipped as the master by countless monks.


    Even a person in the realm of kings has to lower his eyebrows and bow his head as a minister.


    But now, he has been slapped again and again!


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of humiliation for too long.


    "If you don''t care, why are you so angry?"


    Su Yi laughed. He had come to Qin Chongxu and looked down at him, "Your life and death are not important. Getting something from your remnant soul... is very important to me."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pressed Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul.


    Going to do a soul search.


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded:


    "Also ask fellow Daoist to keep him alive!"


    This mysterious forbidden seal like an altar, filled with wisps of fairy light like a dream, outlines a vague and hazy figure in the void.


    Even the appearance seems illusory, not real.


    But when she appeared, it still gave people a stunning visual impact.


    It is like witnessing a fairy come down to earth, not eating human fireworks, full of ethereal and aloofness.


    "It''s you bastard��!"


    Qin Chongxu was shocked and angry, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    And Su Yi immediately saw that this hazy figure like a dream was a mark of will.


    It was obviously left by that mysterious woman named Luoyao!


    "Why protect him?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Luo Yao''s willpower explained: "He can act as an anchor and play a big role when I go to the Era of Fantasy in the future."


    "I see."


    Su Yi understood.


    This mysterious Luo Yao, the reason why he imprisoned Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul with his own hand bones, is to go to the Era of Fantasy in the future!


    Luo Yao said: "If a fellow Taoist searches for his soul, it will give him the opportunity to seek death, and the gain will outweigh the loss. And as long as he is trapped in this forbidden prison set up by me, it is impossible for him to commit suicide even if he wants to."


    "Bitch! This seat will not let you get your wish!"


    Qin Chongxu cursed loudly, his face extremely ugly.


    Luo Yao ignored her. She looked at Su Yi with a soft voice, "Within three years, my deity will definitely return. When the time comes, if fellow Daoists want to know, I will tell you honestly."


    Su Yi said, "Why can''t we chat now?"


    Luo Yao pointed to herself and said helplessly, "This willpower was left by me in a hurry. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a spiritual imprint, which will soon dissipate."


    Su Yi remembered that Hong Tianzun once said that in the original catastrophe, Luoyao defeated Qin Chongxu, but she was also injured. Escape for the first time!


    "Fellow Daoist, please take good care of my hand bone. When I return in the future, I will definitely give fellow Daoist... an unexpected reward!"


    The voice was still reverberating, Luo Yao smiled slightly, and her figure suddenly disappeared into a light rain.


    Su Yi was startled, and couldn''t help but slander, do women like to be so appetizing?


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s two shifts will be held at 6 pm. These two days are busy with life. It is hard to say anything. Please bear with me.

 Chapter 1221

    Next, Su Yi and the two talked about some small things again.


    Like in the next period of time, he will arrange some old friends to come to Xianyun restricted area, if possible, I hope Lu Yan and Kong Shen will take care of them within the scope of the rules.


    Both readily agreed.


    On the same day, Su Yi, Tianyao Demon Emperor, and Meng Changyun set off to leave the Immortal Falls restricted area.


    Immortal meteorite outside the restricted area.


    Recently, many monks from all over the world have gathered.


    There is no shortage of some top-level powerhouses.


    Like Jiujixuandu, Xiaoxitian, Bliss Demon Land and so on.


    "Looking back, it has been more than a year since Master Su entered the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area. So far, there has been no news, and I don''t know whether the extraordinary vision that appeared in the wild world not long ago is related to Master Su."


    "My patriarch said that in today''s world, only a mythical figure like Master Su has the ability to trigger such an extraordinary vision. Others are not qualified at all."


    "Yes, those old antiques I sent also said that in the future, the wild world will most likely usher in a new era, and even the existence of a world king will be born!"


    ...


    People were talking.


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the Xianyun restricted area, three figures walked out.


    The leader was a young man in a green robe, with his hands behind his back, and he came out of the dust indifferently.


    Beside him, there was a woman in a red dress with peerless grace.


    And an old man in gray robe followed behind the two.


    When the three appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Master Su!"


    Someone exclaimed excitedly.


    The field was boiling, and the crowd was commotion.


    After a lapse of one year, the mythical kendo giant returned from the Immortal Falls forbidden area!


    "It seems that my life and death affect the hearts of many people."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao pursed his lips and chuckled, "What does it mean to be in the middle of the sky? As far as you can see, it illuminates the world, and you, Su Xuanjun, are the most eye-catching sun in the world today. Every move you make is hard not to attract attention."


    Meng Changyun sighed: "What the Taoist friend said is very true, back then, Lord Guanzhu..."


    He was mulling over his words, intending to show his superb flattery skills, but was interrupted by Su Yi waving his hand, "Okay, it''s time to go back."


    Having said that, he walked away.


    Demon Emperor Tianyao and Meng Changyun followed.


    The breath of the three people was suppressed under the realm of the realm, so that they could avoid being repelled and counterattacked by the power of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    And on the same day, the news of Su Yi''s return from the Immortal Fallen restricted area spread all over the wild world, causing a great sensation.


    ...


    three days later.


    As the headmaster of Taixuan Dongtian, Su Yi invited a group of old antiques from the Emperor Realm from Dahuang to be a guest in Taixuan Dongtian.


    A group of old antiques, such as Peng Zu of Jiujixuandu, Xiaoxi Tianyanxin Buddha Lord, and Tianxuan Academy''s old greedy worm, all happily attended the appointment.


    This gathering, in the long years of later generations, was called the "Tai Xuan Xianhui"!


    After this gathering, those old antiques who have been trapped in the Emperor Realm for an unknown number of years have all headed to the Immortal Meteor Restricted Area one after another!


    At the same time, a piece of news spread all over the world.


    The Zhoutian rules of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm are being restored, and in the coming years, the entire cultivation world will usher in a brand new era!


    The road to the sky will surely reappear in the world!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the entire Xuanhuang Star Realm was completely boiled.


    Especially those top forces in the world are even more clear that the advent of a new era will inevitably mean a change in the world pattern, enough to affect future generations for generations to come!


    "With one''s own strength, reverse the trend of the world, with one''s swordsmanship, shatter the old order, and open the curtain of a new era! How are these characters different from myths?"


    I don''t know how many senior figures are emotional and emotional.


    "The sword is in the heavens of the Great Wilderness, and the monarchs of all ages will be respected. From then on, in this Xuanhuang Star Realm, Master Su should be the one who holds the bull''s ear!"


    "A long time, a long road, Su Xuanjun is not born in the sky, and eternity is as long as night!"


    "Perhaps, we still can''t see how big the tide of this new era will be in the years to come, but it can be concluded that the next generation of monks will definitely remember the immortal achievements of Master Su today! "


    The world was completely shocked, and there were discussions everywhere.


    Even those forces and cultivators who once hated Su Yi had to admit one thing��


    Looking at the past and present, and searching all over the world, he Su Xuanjun... is indeed the first sword cultivator since the ancient times, unparalleled in the world!


    ...


    Netherworld.


    In the city of vain death, in front of the entrance of the Great Ruins shrouded in black mist.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass this place?"


    A crow with dark wings appeared out of thin air, with scarlet eyes looking at an uninvited guest.


    This is an elegant-looking old man in a robe, holding a yellowed scroll in his hand.


    The robed old man glanced at the Nine Nether Crow, raised a finger and put it on his lips: "Shh, don''t talk, it has nothing to do with you."


    The Nine Nether Crows stayed for a while.


    Immediately, it was terrified to find that its own strength was imprisoned, let alone struggle, and could not even make a sound!


    Follow the law?


    Who is this guy, how can he be so terrifying! ?


    The Nine Nether Crows were horrified.


    The old man in the robe looked into the depths of the mist-shrouded Great Ruins and said, "Ajiu, why didn''t you come out and see me?"


    Whoa!


    The fog rolled, and a graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    She was dressed in a plain robe that was as dark as ink, her long blue hair was rolled up at will, and her skin was as crystal clear as snow, clean and dazzling.


    Her red lips are like fire, her star eyes are like water, her face is delicate and pure like a girl, and the corners of her brows and eyes have a charm like a demon.


    But her eyes were indifferent and cold, like a master.


    It is the Pluto who has deterred hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the underworld as early as in ancient times!


    When she appeared and saw the robed old man, a look of astonishment appeared in her beautiful eyes. Immediately, her jade face changed slightly, and she said in disbelief, "Heavenly Sacrifice!?"


    The robed old man smiled warmly and said, "A-Jiu, the headmaster ordered me to pick you up."


    The old man had a kind face and a kind voice.


    However, Pluto shuddered.


    ����


    ps: The second update will be done soon.

 Chapter 1222

    Since Lu Yan and Kong Shen respected themselves, they naturally had to act according to the rules.


    Strictly speaking, these rules and regulations are setting rules for Lu Yan and the others!


    In addition, during this time, Su Yi went to the Cangqing Continent for a trip, and integrated the Cangqing Seed into the world origin of the Cangqing Continent.


    During the half year of submerged cultivation in the Chaos Sea, the Seed of Cangqing had absorbed the huge chaotic power, and had already awakened its vitality and had the foundation of growth.


    Su Yi is sure that with the recovery of the Seed of Cangqing in the future, the Cangqing Continent will avoid the end of "prosperity and decline" and regenerate a new world origin!


    This can be regarded as fulfilling a promise that Su Yi promised Ah Cang at the beginning.


    In addition, Su Yi left the inheritance power of that group of mythical characters in Taixuan Dongtian, and set up a trial ground.


    Only those who pass the test will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance power of a certain mythical figure.


    It is worth mentioning that the monks of the top Taoist lineages such as Jiuji Xuandu and Xiaoxitian have the opportunity to go to Taixuan Dongtian for trials.


    Su Yi also disdains to hide his secrets in such matters. Since it is an inheritance and creation left by others, freedom should be inherited by the most suitable person.


    "I plan to leave tomorrow and go to the depths of the starry sky."


    On this day, Su Yi called Jing Xing, Mallow and other descendants to his side, and told his decision.


    ...


    ps: This volume is coming to an end. The last few chapters are the foreshadowing of the plot. Some of them are bland. It is impossible to write without writing. If you write too much, you will be complained about, so the writing is very tangled and painful.


    A new volume starts tomorrow!

 Chapter 1223

    tomorrow?


    Jing Xing, Mallow and others were startled.


    Although I knew that Master would set off for the depths of the starry sky, but when I learned that Master would leave tomorrow, the disciples were still a little caught off guard.


    "How many times have I said it, and it''s not parting from life and death, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Next, he instructed Jing Xing and the others one by one.


    The last reincarnation happened so hurriedly that it caused many twists and turns and tragic disasters.


    This time, Su Yi will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Most of the treasures I have collected in the past are no longer useful, so I will leave them all to you."


    Su Yi instructed, "Jing Xing is in charge of this matter."


    "The disciple will obey the master''s orders, and will definitely live up to the master''s entrustment."


    Jing Xing took the order in awe.


    "These three kits are left to Mallow for safekeeping."


    Su Yi said, took out three kits and handed them to Mallow, "If you encounter something that can''t be resolved, you can open the kits one by one."


    Mallow quickly accepted it and said, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will take good care of it."


    Wang Que couldn''t help but wonder: "Master, what mystery is hidden in the bag?"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t explain, just said, "It''s best not to come in handy."


    After a pause, he said to Ye Luo: "In the future, if those old friends of mine encounter problems in their cultivation, you will solve them."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Luo quickly patted his chest to assure.


    Su Yi looked at Xuan Ning, "Xuan Ning, come and help me guard the mountain gate."


    Xuan Ning responded solemnly.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "you?"


    Su Yi pondered for a while and joked, "As long as you don''t cause trouble, I''ll be relieved."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but grin.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi let the disciples leave.


    He himself sat there alone, drinking to himself.


    Tomorrow will set off for the depths of the starry sky, and Su Yi''s heart also has long-lost waves.


    Combining the viewer''s lifelong experiences and memories, Su Yi also has the viewer''s cognition and emotion towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Throughout his life, the spectator has roamed hundreds of star realms, traveled in the planes of the heavens, passed through unknown secret places, and understood unknown mysteries.


    Likewise, the cause and effect of various world events are also established.


    Even if you close your eyes, the silhouettes of the old people, the great enemies that you have defeated, the experience between life and death... Everything in the past is like a glimpse of flowers in your heart.


    So clear and familiar, without a trace of strangeness.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy.


    Can be indistinguishable from humanity.


    Even though he used to be the spectator of the human world in the depths of the starry sky in Jianzhen, he had experienced ups and downs, twists and turns in his last life.


    Those who have missed, regretted, regretted, lost, and joy, are more or less individuals, and he is no exception.


    All kinds of things in the past are antecedents.


    Now that he is about to leave for the depths of the starry sky, he is destined to be bound by these causes and effects.


    However, Su Yi did not reject or resist.


    The road of cultivation is originally a process of severing fetters, breaking obstacles, and bucking the world.


    If there is no cause and effect, how can we practice?


    At this time, Su Yi was slowly combing through the past, preparing for his departure.


    Since his awakening and cultivation in this world, he has risen all the way from the Cangqing Continent, proving the Dao as Emperor in the Netherworld, and returning to the Great Wilderness to end his grievances.


    but this


    Five years, for Su Yi, is very precious.


    Because every breakthrough is a transformation far beyond the previous life!


    Now that he was sorting out the past, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, if there was no reincarnation, there would be no such thing as Su Xuanjun''s fortune today.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi woke up from his contemplation, frowning slightly.


    "Hey, it''s only been a year since you haven''t seen each other, and you''ve become so powerful?"


    A woman''s voice sounded outside Su Yidong Mansion.


    Su Yi got up, walked out of the cave, and saw a familiar figure.


    He was dressed in a gray robe and stepped on sandals, and his face was covered with a bronze mask, revealing a pair of eyes glowing with purple luster.


    It was the mysterious female gunman!


    But immediately, Su Yi sensed something was wrong and said, "Is this a sign of your will?"


    "good."


    The female gunner nodded calmly, "Not long ago, I was going to come to fight with you, and divide the winner and loser. I never wanted to encounter something, so the deity had to leave first."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    A dharma of will, unexpectedly passed through the numerous restrictions of Taixuan Dongtian without a sound, and came before his own cave!


    How strong should this woman really be?


    He stabilized his mind and said, "Then what are you doing here this time?"


    "I know something about you."


    The female gunman said, "A year ago, I explored the secret of reincarnation and found the pool of reincarnation, but I found that with my strength, the road to reincarnation could not be opened at all. It was beyond my expectations. I want to know, you How it was done in the first place.��


    Su Yi asked back, "If I say I learned it by myself, would you believe it?"


    The female gunman was stunned and said, "Are you calling me stupid?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    The female gunman muttered: "Forget it, although reincarnation is considered a taboo, but the cause and effect involved are too great. Although I am curious, I don''t want to be contaminated with such power."


    Saying that, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "Do you know the contract of the gods?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He only knew that when Qin Chongxu came across the river of time, in the name of the contract of the gods, he said that no one in the world would be allowed to repeat reincarnation!


    Moreover, Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul once shouted that he, who is in charge of reincarnation, will definitely become the public enemy of the gods and demons!


    "Then you have to be careful."


    The female gunman said, "The existence of reincarnation is a taboo for the most powerful people of any era. In the years to come, you are afraid that you will suffer many unexpected murders and troubles."


    As she said that, pity appeared in her eyes, "So, don''t think that being in charge of reincarnation is amazing. It may bring you unimaginable power, but it will also bring you unimaginable disasters."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You came to me just to talk about this?"


    "of course not."


    The female gunman said, "I just want to remind you, I''m worried that if you suffer, how will I take revenge in the future?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and then understood.


    Undoubtedly, the female gunmen is still brooding about the fact that they lost in their own hands when they faced off against the realm!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t worry, my Su Su''s life has always been hard."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "Take this opportunity, can you talk to me about the contract of the gods?"


    Female gunman: "Want to know?"


    Su Yi nodded seriously: "Not bad."


    The female gunman raised her finger and pointed to her nose, "When my deity comes back, you and I are in a battle with the realm. If you win, I will tell you."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Seeing Su Yi''s speechless expression, the female gunman''s lips curled into a smile, and said, "Don''t worry,


    Within three years, my deity will be back. "


    "Three years? Strange, how come it''s all three years..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, remembering that Luo Yao, the owner of the hand bone, also said that he would return within three years!


    The female gunman said in amazement, "Someone told you that they would return in three years?"


    Su Yi nodded, "Not bad."


    The female gunman was obviously aroused by curiosity, and said, "Who is the other party? What''s his name? Is it a man or a woman?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "If you answer some questions for me, I don''t mind chatting with you about this."


    The female gunman sneered and said, "Forget it. In short, I have probably concluded that the person you are talking about definitely does not belong to this Dongxuan Region, and it is more likely that he does not belong to this era."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The female gunman blinked and said, "The secret must not be revealed."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He suddenly had the urge to directly suppress and torture this woman.


    I can''t believe that some secrets can''t be pryed from her mouth.


    "Do you want to do it? You can try."


    The female gunman folded her arms around her chest, raised her chin slightly, and looked at Su Yi provocatively.


    Su Yi snorted coldly: "I don''t even bother to bully a law of will. When your deity comes back, I will suppress you like last time."


    Female gunman: "..."


    She seemed to remember something unbearable to look back on, and her beautiful purple eyes showed embarrassment and said, "Okay! When the time comes, it''s up to who suppresses who!!"


    The tone was vicious.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t care about other people''s threats the most."


    The female gunman''s chest heaved for a while before she said, "Then you must live well and wait for me to come back!"


    After all, she turned and left.


    But soon, she paused again and said without turning her head: "Within three years, the battlefield of the realm will be restarted, and a battle of succession will be staged in it. Out of time."


    After all, before Su Yi could react, the figure of the female gunman disappeared out of thin air.


    Within three years, the realm battlefield will restart!


    Battle of the lead!


    Detachment from this era?


    Su Yi couldn''t help moving.


    Before the female gunman left, every sentence contained an unknown mystery!


    "Within three years, Luo Yao, who is suspected of becoming an immortal, will return, the female gunman''s deity will reappear, and even the battlefield of the realm that has disappeared for eternity will open..."


    Su Yi said to himself, "Why does all this happen in three years? What kind of secrets are hidden in it?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi smiled suddenly, "In the depths of the starry sky, it becomes more and more interesting..."


    Early the next morning.


    Dawn has just broken, and all things are bright.


    Outside the Tianshan Gate of Taixuan Cave.


    The descendants led by Jing Xing, as well as Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Siji and others, were already waiting there to see Su Yi off.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Yi waved his hand and strode away.


    Beside him, Qingwan looked very reluctant, turning back from time to time to look at Wen Lingxue and the others.


    This time, Su Yi is going to take her to the depths of the starry sky and go to Jiutian Pavilion!


    Meng Changyun has been following behind Su Yi, like an old servant who is following every step of the way.


    Soon, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared into the vast sky.


    In the 503rd year of the Great Wilderness New Calendar, the eleventh day of the seventh month, the end of summer.


    The curtain of the new era of the Xuanhuang star world has just been lifted, and the world is turbulent. Su Yi, who is regarded as a myth of the world, quietly set off to the depths of the starry sky.

 Chapter 1224

    In the cold and vast starry sky.


    A small boat is moving forward.


    Su Yi sat lazily at the stern of the boat and drank from the jug.


    Qingwan sat obediently on one side, her beautiful clear eyes curiously looking at the scenery along the way.


    It was the first time that the girl traveled above the starry sky, and the vast and vast starry sky gave her a great shock.


    At the bow of the boat, Meng Changyun urged Daoxing and drove the flat boat to speed.


    "Sir, according to our steps, within a month, we can reach the Black Annihilation Realm."


    On the way, Meng Changyun said with a smile.


    Black Realm.


    On the edge of a restricted area of ??starry sky.


    It is also regarded as a "ferry" to the depths of the starry sky.


    Starting from the Black Annihilation Realm, passing through the restricted area of ??the starry sky is equivalent to entering the depths of the starry sky.


    "On the next road, just call me your son."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    He decided to change his identity and keep a low profile.


    the reason is simple.


    In the battle of Luo Xinghai in the Great Wilderness, he swept away the great enemies from the depths of the starry sky, killing many realm kings from giant forces such as Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, Jiutian Pavilion, Taiyi Daomen and so on.


    Up to now, Su Yi is sure that the top forces in the depths of the starry sky have long known that he is the reincarnation of the spectator!


    Moreover, he is also in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation that is enough to make the top giants in the depths of the starry sky coveted!


    Under such circumstances, if you use your current identity to go to the depths of the starry sky, it will definitely be as eye-catching as a lighthouse, and it will attract countless troubles and disturbances.


    Su Yi didn''t want to be approached by all kinds of troubles.


    "From now on, my name will be Shen Mu."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Shen Mu.


    In his seventh life, he was a peerless character whose talent and background were so unbelievable that the spectators would sigh in admiration.


    Watching the endless starry sky, no one can match Shen Mu in terms of talent and kendo comprehension based on what he has seen in his life!


    This person is a natural sword cultivator, a darling of the gods that cannot be seen in thousands of years.


    At the age of fifteen, he had an epiphany for ten days and ten nights, and at one stroke proved the realm of the emperor.


    At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, he broke through the realm and entered the realm of kings.


    At the age of twenty-three, he had already won the Dongyu Realm, the road to the sky from Jianzhen!


    But at the age of twenty-three, Shen Mu, such a peerless talent, was crushed by a woman and died!


    Even the spectator only knew that when Shen Mu had penetrated the path higher than the third realm, his state of mind was destroyed and he died suddenly.


    The specific cause of death may only be known to Shen Mu himself.


    And according to what the spectator said, he had suspected that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion probably knew something related to Shen Mu!


    And it is very likely that he has already realized that the spectator is the reincarnation of Shen Mu!


    Now, the reason why Su Yi went to the depths of the starry sky with Qingwan was to explore the truth.


    For Su Yi, no matter what, he must go to Jiutian Pavilion.


    There are three reasons.


    First, Qingwan and Xiaotianqi are the same person, and her background is very likely to be hidden.


    And this is a cause and effect that Jiutian Pavilion headmaster "sent" to himself!


    Unless he doesn''t care about it, this cause and effect must be resolved.


    Second, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion seems to know some of Shen Mu''s past.


    And Shen Mu, his seventh generation, was also implicated in him.


    3. Not long ago, Hades was picked up by the Jiutian Pavilion headmaster, and the Jiutiange headmaster also announced that he would meet Su Yi within a year.


    However, Su Yi will not be in a hurry.


    He has already guessed that the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion seems to have encountered some changes, and he is obviously unable to hold his breath. Otherwise, it is impossible to insist on


    See yourself within a year.


    "Shen Mu? Dare to ask the son, what is the meaning of this name?"


    Meng Changyun humbly asked for advice.


    "Just a name."


    Su Yi said, "There''s nothing for you to flatter yourself."


    Meng Changyun: "..."


    He blushed and smiled slyly.


    "Immortal Master, is there really another Wan''er in this world?"


    Qingwan couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said warmly, "Don''t worry, no matter what your origin or cause and effect, I will help you solve it."


    Qingwan hummed obediently.


    Su Yi said: "After you arrive at the Black Annihilation Realm, you will hide in the Soul Cultivation Gourd first."


    The girl nodded and agreed without asking why.


    This is Qingwan, so cute.


    Boom!


    In the distant starry sky, a storm of time emerged. Wherever they passed, many stars were torn apart and turned into shattered meteorites.


    That terrifying scene is enough to make any royal character shudder.


    This is the danger of crossing the stars.


    Along the way, Su Yi and the others seemed to be rafting in the sea of ??stars and were at ease, but in fact they encountered many unpredictable disasters and dangers along the way.


    Such as Time Storm, Space Fault, Star Swirl Turbulence, etc.


    In addition, there are some terrifying monsters that are regarded as predators of the starry sky. Some are as big as a sacred mountain and can devour the stars, and some are in groups, like an army of locusts.


    However, all of this naturally couldn''t help Su Yi.


    Even without him taking action at all, the experienced Meng Changyun is enough to deal with all this.


    This time is no exception.


    As Meng Changyun steered the boat, in the blink of an eye, he avoided the raging storm of time and swept toward the starry sky in the distance.


    a month later.


    Black Realm.


    This is an extremely ancient world plane.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the Heiyan Realm is a restricted area of ??the starry sky known as the "Heiyan Wind Belt".


    Looking from a distance, you can clearly see that the black wind belt is like a long black curtain, spanning the void and covering the four fields. It rises and falls like tides, completely obscuring the starry sky.


    The black wind belt!


    Natural restricted area in the starry sky.


    If the emperor wants to cross such an area, he will definitely die!


    There are not only the wind of black oblivion that erodes and cultivates, but also many unbelievable dangerous places and disasters, frequent chaos and endless disasters.


    Even, there are some extremely dangerous starry sky monsters, like groups of bloodthirsty wolves, cruising in the black wind belt.


    Even people in the realm of the realm do not dare to break through easily.


    Because the Black Annihilation Wind Belt is extremely broad and spans several star realms, even if the realm king realm has the ability to reach the sky, breaking into it will still encounter various disasters and die in a lifetime.


    fine.


    Every once in a while, the Black Annihilation Wind Belt will fall into a state of stagnation, and all disasters and dangers will be silent.


    As long as there is an experienced powerhouse with it, it is enough to cross it.


    The Heiyu Realm is adjacent to the side of the Heiyu Wind Belt, and it has become a famous "ferry" to the depths of the starry sky.


    In the past years, if monks from other star worlds wanted to go to the depths of the starry sky, they would definitely need to pass through the Black Annihilation Realm.


    To put it simply, Heiyanjie can also be called a veritable starry sky station.


    I don''t know how many cultivation forces and loose cultivators have gathered here, and there are many chambers of commerce, with many precious materials from all over the world, gathered in Heiyu Realm for trade.


    This also makes the Black Annihilation world extremely prosperous and lively.


    On this day, Su Yi and the others came by a boat.


    Azure City.


    The largest city in the black world.


    The city alone covers 8,000 miles of land!


    This scale is comparable to a giant country on the Cangqing Continent.


    There are many sects in Tianqing City, there are many chambers of commerce, and it is extremely prosperous.


    According to rumors, behind some of the top forces in Tianqing City, there is a big force in the depths of the starry sky!


    Because of this, the order of Sky Blue City is relatively peaceful. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to make trouble.


    However, where there are people, there will be disputes, and bloody killings will occasionally occur in Tianqing City.


    This is something that cannot be avoided.


    If it is placed in other places in the Black Nightmare Realm, there will be no order and rules at all, and all kinds of bloody and dirty things will happen almost all the time.


    Relatively speaking, Tianqing City was already a rare peaceful place in the Black Nightmare Realm.


    "Ten Star Vein Spirit Crystals per person!"


    Outside the gate of Tianqing City, there is a team of monks stationed. Anyone who enters the city for the first time needs to purchase a certificate.


    Based on this, you can enter and leave Tianqing City at will.


    The so-called star vein spirit crystals are refined from the top-level spirit veins born in a star realm.


    These treasures are hard currency for transactions in the depths of the starry sky, similar to the coins in the world.


    There are also similar treasures in the wild world, but they are rarely used as currency. The reason is that these treasures are the resources needed for the cultivation of emperors.


    "Ten Star Vein Spirit Crystals, this is already equivalent to the value of an emperor-level divine medicine."


    Qingwan whispered, feeling that the fee was too high.


    Can''t imagine how much it costs to just go to the city.


    "This is a kind of screening threshold, which shuts out ordinary monks. Only those characters with extraordinary origins and status have the opportunity to enter the city."


    Meng Changyun explained with a smile, "If it weren''t for this, no matter how big this city was, it wouldn''t be able to accommodate the cultivators who kept coming from other star worlds."


    When he spoke, he consciously took out some Star Vein Spirit Crystals and exchanged three vouchers for entering and leaving Tianqing City.


    "Let''s go, find an inn first."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked into the city gate.


    On the way before, he had observed that the black nightmare wind belt in the distant starry sky was still running, and there was no sign of stagnation.


    You can only spend some time in the Black Nightmare Realm first.


    After he became a realm king after proving the Tao, his aura was like a god, and he was restrained to the extreme. If he didn''t take action, or take the initiative to release his breath, I am afraid everyone would think that he was an ordinary man without mana, and that the role of realm king was easy. Can''t see it.


    However, in order to avoid being provoked by some obscure minor characters, Su Yi still showed a hint of a royal character.


    In this way, it is enough to shock some Xiao Xiao.


    Meng Changyun was even more low-key, with all his breath restrained, he followed Su Yi like an old servant, his brows lowered, and he followed every step, as if he was afraid that the guest would take over the host.


    Qingwan is the emperor, so there is no need to hide it like this.


    Therefore, from the moment they entered the city gate, although many cultivators looked at them, they quickly moved their eyes away after they noticed the aura on Su Yi and Qingwan.


    "Look, son."


    Just after entering the city gate, Qingwan suddenly screamed in surprise, her clear and deep eyes widened.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ����


    ps: Severe stiff neck, neck pain to the point of being world-weary, I went to the hospital in the morning, the doctor said that there is no cure, only self-healing... Crying~


    Can you believe that I''m walking like a door that moves horizontally, and I don''t dare to move my neck at all?


    By the way, a new volume has opened, the volume name: Jianchong Xinghan Three Thousand Worlds, who can match the pressure of ancient and modern.


    Waiting for the stiff neck, there must be more goldfish!

 Chapter 1225

    On the side of the street not far away, a row of dense figures hung with iron hooks.


    There were more than 20 of them, men, women and children, all wounded, bloody, like pigs, pierced by iron hooks and hung there.


    There is such a bloody scene in the bustling streets and alleys, which is shocking at first glance.


    "These emperors from the Xuanhuang Star Realm are inevitably too unlucky. They are hung there like livestock to show the public, and it is better to die than life."


    "Those who dealt with them want them to live rather than die, as an example."


    "What the hell did the monks in the Xuanhuang Starfield do to be targeted like this?"


    "I don''t know."


    ... In the nearby area, some monks were talking in a low voice.


    The emperor, placed on some world planes, is already a god-like existence.


    But at this time, more than 20 emperors were hung there like livestock to show the public!


    It''s hard not to be noticeable.


    "Those... are all monks from the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Qing Wanxing''s eyes widened, her pretty face changed slightly.


    Meng Changyun subconsciously looked at Su Yi next to him.


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as ever, and his eyes didn''t even waver.


    But this indifferent manner made Meng Changyun feel depressed for a while.


    Who would dare to be so daring in this Tianqing City to specifically target the cultivators of the Xuanhuang Star Realm?


    Suddenly, Su Yi stepped to the side of the area.


    On the wall here, there is a striking bounty and wanted list posted.


    "Anyone who captures the Emperor of the Xuanzhao Realm of the Xuanhuang Star Realm alive will get three hundred Star Vein Spirit Crystals."


    "To capture the Emperor of the Profound Nether Realm alive, you can get 800 Star Vein Spirit Crystals."


    "To capture the Emperor of Xuanhe Realm alive, you can get 3,000 Star Vein Spirit Crystals!"


    "Dead people are all valued at 100 star vein spirit crystals!"


    Signed: Feiyun Building.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and looked around, but found that apart from this reward list, there is no other reward list.


    Undoubtedly, all of this is completely aimed at the cultivators of the Emperor Realm of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Lao Meng, go and find out about this reward order."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    "Young master later!"


    Meng Changyun quickly took the order.


    In fact, there was no need for any trouble at all. Meng Changyun found a passerby and interrogated the matter.


    About a year ago, Feiyunlou, the top power in Tianqing City, suddenly announced that the emperor of the Xuanhuang Star Realm was wanted in the entire Heiyan Realm!


    That reward list was posted at the beginning.


    During this year, all the emperors of the Xuanhuang Star Territory who roamed the Heiyan Realm became like rats crossing the street, wanted and suppressed by blood.


    The more than 20 emperors who are now hanging there to show the public are only a part, and the other emperors have all died in this hunt!


    "a year ago����"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Isn''t that the time when the Battle of Falling Star Sea just ended?


    "Why?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun said in a low voice: "Reporting to the young master, the old man has asked, but no one knows the reason so far. Even some of the strong people who work for Feiyun Tower say that they are only acting on orders."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Next, go and find out the details of this Feiyun Building. Qingwan and I will find an inn to settle down first."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun obeyed the order in awe and hurried away.


    "Young master, you... won''t you save them?"


    Qingwan asked in a low voice.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a relative, not a reason, why should I save them?"


    "You...you are..."


    Qingwan was about to say something when Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wan''er, you don''t understand."


    True, he is


    Xuanjun Sword Master, who is known as the Great Wilderness, is now regarded as a mythical existence in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But these, after all, are just false names.


    It does not mean that any monk in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is in danger, and he has to help.


    Not to mention, Su Yi will not forget that in the battle of Luo Xinghai, facing the threat of the giant forces from the depths of the starry sky, many spectators at that time even begged him to take the initiative to die in order to survive!


    Although Su Yizao knew that people''s hearts were sinister and weak, he didn''t care about them.


    However, he has his own rules of conduct, and he will never act on his own accord and casually mix things that have nothing to do with him.


    "Uh����"


    Qingwan lowered her head.


    Su Yi rubbed the girl''s head and said warmly, "The world is dangerous, people''s hearts are unpredictable, they are left in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and there are countless blood and rains. monks, treat them as their own."


    Qingwan nodded obediently, "Wan''er remembered."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to an inn to rest for a while."


    For the past month, Su Yi has been trekking in the starry sky, making Su Yi feel a little tired and want to relax.


    But soon, Su Yi stopped, grabbed Qingwan''s slender waist and put it behind him.


    Qing Wan was stunned, and immediately heard Su Yi''s voice transmission: "Be quiet and don''t move."


    Qingwan''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing that something was wrong.


    Afterwards, he saw that there were more than 20 emperors hanging there silently, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Qing Wan was stunned, someone secretly rescued those emperors?


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum resounded like a muffled thunder.


    In the void of this street, the space suddenly collapsed and was torn apart.


    A figure staggered and fell out.


    Looking closely, this figure is an old man wearing a Taoist robe, with a gray beard, holding a bronze pagoda in his hand.


    As soon as he fell, he moved the void and swept towards the city gate.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by a wisp of Shen Hun swordsmanship, a sword energy condensed by thunder suddenly appeared, blocking the road ahead.


    The face of the old man in the robe suddenly changed, and he swept away in the other direction.


    "Old guy, you can''t escape."


    A chuckle sounded, the flames flowed, and a fiery red long whip slashed towards the Taoist robed old man.


    Like a dragon descending from the sky!


    The old man in Taoist robe had no time to dodge, so he could only shake it hard.


    boom! ! !


    In the deafening roar, the figure of the Taoist-robed old man staggered backwards, the blood and energy all over his body tossed, the ground beneath his feet collapsed, and the soil splashed.


    At almost the same time, three figures appeared in different directions of the Taoist robed old man.


    A man in a python robe with a purple thunder sword in his hand is ferocious and intimidating.


    A beautiful woman who is as charming as fire, with skin as snow, carrying a fiery red whip as slender as a thumb.


    A thin old man in black robe, holding a dragon head crutch.


    As soon as the three of them appeared, the terrifying coercion spread out, covering the area and firmly locking the old man in the robe.


    In the nearby area, screams continued, and those pedestrians fled in horror, avoiding them far away.


    Su Yi did not escape.


    He and Qingwan stood in front of the bounty list, right at the periphery of the battlefield, as accurate as they had measured them with a ruler.


    Standing here, you will not be affected, and you can clearly watch the battle.


    This was naturally Su Yi''s intention.


    The beautiful woman with the fiery red whip in her hand seemed to sense something, so she couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, and then she immediately retracted her gaze.


    "These emperors who are on the street still have some uses. No, they finally caught a big fish."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "Mysterious secluded realm cultivation base is nothing more than a big fish."


    The man in the python robe with the sword in his hand shook his head slightly, as if disappointed.


    "During this period of time, he was the only prey who dared to sneak into Tianqing City''s Xuanhuang Star Realm, which is already very good."


    The black-robed old man with a cane in his hand spoke slowly.


    When speaking, the three of them pressed towards the old man in Taoist robe step by step.


    The atmosphere in the field is also extremely chilling and depressing.


    "Are you from Feiyunlou?"


    The old man in the robe took a deep breath and asked.


    "Death is imminent, where can there be so much nonsense."


    As the man in the python robe said that, he had already attacked boldly.


    boom!


    He waved the thunder sword, the laws were intertwined, and he was unparalleled.


    At the same time, the black-robed old man and the beautiful woman also attacked together.


    In just a few blinks, the Taoist-robed old man was seriously injured and covered in blood.


    However, perhaps because he was afraid that he was desperately trying to die, or perhaps he wanted to capture him alive, the black-robed old man and the other three did not kill him.


    Instead, like a cat playing a mouse, he kept thwarting the old man in dao robe, and wanted to suppress him completely.


    The old man in the Taoist robe looked sad and angry, and he seemed to realize that he was doomed, and hissed: "Before you die, can you tell me why you are targeting the monks in my Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    In the voice, there is no reconciliation.


    No one cares.


    The expressions of the three old men in black robes were indifferent and calm, as if they were looking at easy prey.


    Seeing this, the old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but sigh bitterly, obviously completely desperate.


    "Yonghe, come and take him down, remember, don''t hurt his life."


    The black-robed old man ordered.


    "it is good!"


    The man in the python robe nodded.


    But just when he was about to act, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "If your ancestor sees you being so useless, I''m afraid it will be so angry that you will be so angry."


    Everyone was startled and looked up.


    Not far away, a young man in a green robe walked towards him.


    The whole body was lingering with the breath of the Emperor Xuanzhao Realm.


    "court death!"


    The man in the python robe flashed murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and see if this kid is going with the old guy."


    The black-robed old man ordered.


    "Wacky?"


    The old man in Taoist robe looked dazed.


    He thought he was doomed, but who would have thought that at this moment, a young man stood up and scolded him for being useless!


    "Fellow Daoist said it well, I... I''m really too useless..."


    The old man in the robe had a harsh voice.


    With a cold face, Su Yi scolded: "Not only are they useless, but also blind, such a simple trap can''t be seen. He thinks he can save people, but he is already prey in the eyes of others."


    This scene made the black-robed old man and the other three look at each other in dismay, feeling very strange in their hearts.


    Who is that young man? He ran out and reprimanded the old guy at this time, and he was very loud.


    The old man in Taoist robe was also trained to be disheartened, and the whole person was sluggish there.


    He will become a prisoner of the enemy, and he will be attacked so mercilessly. This taste... makes the old man in the robe feel a sense of collapse.


    "Fortunately, it is rare to have a warm blood and courage, and the intention is not bad, otherwise, I would be too lazy to save you."


    Su Yi''s expression softened a lot.


    The old man in the Taoist robe was shocked. This guy who scolded himself to no one''s body actually came to save him?


    Seeing this, the three old men in black robes were not only not shocked, but they all showed a smile.


    Interestingly, another prey appeared.


    What a surprise!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 12 noon.

 Chapter 1226

    The black-robed old man said slowly: "You... are you also the emperor of the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    He acted cautiously, and in addition to being pleasantly surprised, he noticed that Su Yi was confident, which made him feel a little abnormal.


    When he spoke, he gave the middle-aged and beautiful woman in the python robe a look and told them not to move for the time being.


    The face of the old man in the robe suddenly changed, and he urged: "Friend, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I am afraid that my life will be involved."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s just three ants. I really want them to have the power to threaten me, but unfortunately, they don''t."


    Black-robed old man: "?"


    The middle-aged mangpao''s face sank, and he strode forward suddenly.


    "An ant? I want to try it, what qualifications do you have to say such a big thing!"


    The chilling and stern voice just sounded, and the middle-aged man in the robe slashed with a knife.


    boom!


    The thunder is like a waterfall, and the knife is angry.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man in Taoist robe felt a tightness in his heart, and he wanted to take action immediately.


    But who would have thought that his shoulders were held down and he couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, he saw in his eyes that the youth in green robe beside him flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The sword energy that came from the anger slashed and shattered into pieces.


    In the distance, the middle-aged body of the python robe exploded and disappeared.


    With a casual flick of his finger, he obliterated an emperor of profound seclusion!


    The whole place was silent.


    Silent.


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned and almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    This is probably... just try and die, right?


    Bean-sized beads of sweat emerged from the foreheads of the black-robed old man and the beautiful woman.


    Kicked the iron plate!


    With a bang, the Thunder Sword fell to the ground.


    The beautiful woman shuddered, turned around and ran away.


    Su Yi snapped his fingers.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Xu''s power in this world is imprisoned, and the space is frozen.


    The figure of the beautiful woman was like a worm stuck on a spider web, unable to move any longer.


    Profound Prohibition.


    One of the supreme Zhoutian rule forces born in the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    In charge of this way, in a single thought, the world can be turned into a cage, imprisoning all things, and sealing all spirits!


    Even if you cast the space secret technique, you can never escape.


    "Who are you... who are you!?"


    The beautiful woman screamed, her face turned pale, and her pretty face was full of fear.


    The black-robed old man swallowed hard, his hands and feet cold.


    At this point, he still doesn''t know, this young man who seems to have only the atmosphere of the imperial realm in front of him is actually an extremely terrifying existence?


    "Do you know why the monks in the Xuanhuang Star Realm are targeted?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The beautiful woman trembled: "I don''t know, I can swear to God, I really don''t..."


    boom!


    Her figure turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "And you?"


    Su Yi looked at the black-robed old man.


    At this moment, the black-robed old man felt a sense of collapse, and hissed: "Friend, we are from Feiyun Tower. If you kill us, you are not afraid..."


    Su Yi snorted, "It seems that you don''t know either."


    He was disillusioned and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The figure of the black-robed old man also exploded, like a fleeting blood-red fireworks, disappearing into ashes.


    This scene made the Taoist robed old man rubbed his eyes subconsciously. Only then did he dare to be sure that what he saw and felt was not an illusion, but a reality!


    In an instant, his expression became agitated.


    While talking and laughing, the three emperors vanished into ashes!


    What kind of terrifying Taoism is this supposed to have to have such an extraordinary power?


    "Let''s go, find a place to talk."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Qingwan obediently followed him.


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned, and quickly followed.


    "The old man, Yue Kuiju, comes from the Nine Extremes Profound Capital of the Great Wilderness. Thank you senior for saving your life!"


    The old man in Taoist robe expressed his gratitude.


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "This kindness is remembered by your ancestors."


    The old man in the Taoist robe moved in his heart and said, "Dare to ask the seniors, do you recognize my ancestors?"


    Su Yi nodded without explaining.


    Seeing that Su Yi was reluctant to talk more, the Taoist robe old man didn''t ask any more questions.


    Immediately, he showed a worried look on his face, and said, "Senior, Feiyunlou is one of the top forces in this Azure City, and there seems to be a starry sky behind it.


    Some great power in the depths. Should we... leave sooner? "


    He saw that Su Yi seemed to be fine, with his hands behind his back, walking on the streets and alleys, as if he was not worried at all about being attacked and retaliated!


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi said, "It''s them who should be worried."


    The old man in Taoist robe: "..."


    He became more and more confused, who is this senior in front of him, who is so sacred that even Feiyunlou is not in his eyes, so strong?


    Just when the old man in Taoist robe was thinking, Su Yi''s voice came from his ear: "By the way, which is the top inn in this city?"


    The old man in Taoist robe replied subconsciously, "Ruyi Building!"


    "Okay, you come to lead the way, go to Ruyi Building."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The old man in the Taoist robe gritted his teeth secretly, as if he was going out of his way. He didn''t think about anything else, and said, "Senior, please come with me."


    Soon, their figures disappeared in the bustling streets.


    Near the city gate, with the fall of the three emperors, the old man in black robe, the middle-aged man in python robe, and the beautiful woman, it also caused a shock.


    The news spread almost immediately.


    Flying Cloud Tower.


    Inside a magnificent palace.


    "Returning to the lord, Tu Baishan, Yonghe, and Lady Yinhua who served under our command were all killed."


    "The twenty-six Xuanhuang star realm emperors who were on the street were all rescued."


    "The murderer is a young emperor. We are arranging people to investigate the identity of this person."


    A silver-robed man quickly reported.


    In the main hall, the red carpet is spread on the floor, and the incense burner is curled.


    On the central seat, sat a bald-headed man in a red robe with a bewitching and handsome face.


    Hearing the news, he took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Where did the murderer escape to now?"


    The silver-robed man shook his head and said, "Report to your lord, the murderer... did not escape."


    "Um?"


    The bald-headed man in red robe was startled, he slowly put down the tea cup, and said softly, "The visitor is not good!"


    Dare to kill people in the streets of Tianqing City, and have never escaped, such a role is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "How many emperors are serving under our command now?"


    The red-robed bald man asked.


    The silver-robed man quickly said: "There are forty-nine people in total, half of them are wandering in other parts of Heiyanjie, and currently there are only eighteen people stationed in the city."


    "Far from enough."


    The red-robed bald-headed man frowned and said in deep thought, "According to what you said, the murderer could easily kill the three of Tu Boshan. He must be an extremely tyrannical character. If he dares to kill and stay in the city, he must be full of confidence and fearless... ����


    Speaking of this, he made a decision, took out a golden token, and threw it over, "Take the token and contact the rulers of the Black Lotus Sect, Tianxing Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect."


    "Let''s just say that I need them to mobilize a group of emperors, and each family can''t be less than 30 people! The cultivation base can''t be weaker than the mysterious realm!"


    "In addition, send someone to find out the whereabouts and details of the murderer. Before tonight, you will take care of this matter!"


    At the end of the day, the red-robed bald man''s eyes flashed with blood and murderous aura.


    "Sir, is this...is there something..."


    The silver-robed man hesitated.


    "Making a big deal? No, the opponent this time is not easy. In addition, it is also a knock on the mountain, telling the outside world that if you offend me Feiyunlou, there will be death and no life!"


    The red-robed bald man said, picked up the tea cup, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Yes!"


    The silver-robed man led the way.


    ...


    Ruyi Tower, thousands of feet high and antique, is known as the first gold cave in Tianqing City.


    Even ordinary people in the imperial realm can hardly bear the expenses in Ruyi Building.


    Su Yi is naturally not short of money.


    When he hunted down a number of realm king characters in the Chaos Sea, not to mention others, just the number of star pulse crystals is an astronomical number.


    And when he can enjoy it, Su Yi will never treat himself badly.


    Therefore, he spent 3,000 star pulse crystals to get a set of the best guest room.


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Building is a beautiful woman full of mature charm, with a slender waist, a high chest, and undulating curves.


    With a frown and a smile, she is generous and with a hint of restrained charm.


    Facing a high-spending guest like Su Yi, the female shopkeeper had a smile on her face, and she personally sent Su Yi and others into the room.


    "This woman is a ruthless character who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones."


    After the female shopkeeper left, the old man in Taoist robe was like this


    Evaluation.


    Su Yi was noncommittal.


    He casually sat on a soft couch, took out the jug, and completely relaxed.


    Dressed in a red dress, Qingwan was beautiful and picturesque. Standing behind Su Yi, she gently squeezed his shoulders and neck with her jade hand, causing Su Yi''s eyes to narrow.


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help being stunned.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have suspected that the youth in front of him was a playboy who indulged in pleasure.


    It''s just so much fun!


    "Tell me, why risk your life to save people?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    The old man in Taoist robe immediately discarded his distracting thoughts and explained the matter in a eloquent manner.


    In fact, the reason is not complicated. Among the emperors who were shown in the street, one of them was his life and death.


    Because of this, the old man in Taoist robe would risk his life to rescue him.


    Soon, the old man in Taoist robe talked about Feiyunlou again.


    According to him, the three emperors killed by Su Yi today should be the characters attached to Feiyunlou''s command, not the powerhouse of Feiyunlou.


    This situation is very common in the black nightmare world.


    In the past years, there were many emperors who came from other star worlds. In order to be able to go to the depths of the starry sky, most of them chose to attach themselves to top forces like Feiyunlou.


    If Feiyunlou takes a fancy to him, he may even have the opportunity to be introduced to the top powers in the depths of the starry sky!


    Why did the emperor go to the depths of the starry sky?


    Two words can be summed up: practice!


    If you can get a recommendation from Feiyunlou, it will undoubtedly be easier to get the favor and recognition of a major force in the depths of the starry sky!


    Because of this, Feiyunlou has a large number of emperors attached to it.


    The same is true of some other top forces in Tianqing City.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sneering, "What Feiyunlou is nothing more than a prankster gang."


    The old man in Taoist robe looked complicated and sighed: "This is the helplessness of my generation of monks. In order to go to the depths of the starry sky to seek a higher path, we can only compromise and try our best to strive for such an opportunity."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He understands this.


    In the past years, is it not the case for the emperors of the wild world?


    The road to the sky has disappeared, and we can only set off to the depths of the starry sky to find an opportunity to prove the way!


    But most emperors will die on the way to the starry sky, let alone reach the depths of the starry sky.


    Therefore, for those emperors who are going to the depths of the starry sky, if they can seize some opportunities in this dark world, I am afraid that no one can refuse.


    Soon, Meng Changyun came back and brought back some news related to Feiyun Tower.


    Similar to what the Taoist old man said, there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    Knowing that he was busy working in vain, Meng Changyun was not annoyed at all. Instead, he said ashamed: "The little old man is incompetent, and the young master is disappointed, or... Little old man go to Feiyun Tower in person?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Taoist-robed old man couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this old servant who doesn''t look amazing, is he a hidden master?


    Otherwise, how dare you say that you will go to Feiyun Tower in person?


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need, no accident, they will come to the door soon."


    A hint of coldness appeared on Meng Changyun''s brows, and said, "Young Master, just leave those little trash fish to the little old man, so as not to get your hands dirty!"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Changyun added: "They... don''t deserve to die under your hands at all!"


    The old man in Taoist robe: "???"


    This old servant...how crazy!


    As for Qingwan, this has long been accustomed to.


    The girl has always been very quiet, her snow-white, crystal-clear little hands kneaded Su Yi''s neck and shoulders, her eyebrows full of tenderness.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    Meng Changyun personally went to open the door, and outside the door was the mature and beautiful female shopkeeper.


    It''s just that at this time, the female shopkeeper''s pretty face was frosty, and her brows were full of gloomy colors, which was completely different from the sweet smile when she received Su Yi and the others.


    After she walked in, she said blankly: "I still think you are such a distinguished guest. It turns out that you have caused a catastrophe and came to my Ruyi Building to take refuge!"


    "I really thought that if I spent a little money, I would be able to get the protection of my Ruyi Building and let me go to the Feiyun Building to fight against the Feiyun Building? Delusional!"


    There was irony and anger in his voice.


    Saying that, she raised her finger to the door and said word by word, "Be conscious and leave immediately!"


    Behind the female shopkeeper, a group of strong men quietly appeared, looking at the room coldly.


    The threat is full of flavor.

 Chapter 1227

    The female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building was really angry.


    Just now, she received news of the bloody storm near the city gate.


    Moreover, the people from Feiyun Tower have already come to the door, and they are bluntly threatening. If they dare to shelter the murderer, they are against Feiyun Tower!


    Under such circumstances, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building was also provoked into anger.


    Only then did she realize that the guy who spends so much money actually used the Ruyi Building as a refuge!


    This is simply pushing them Ruyilou into the fire pit!


    "What''s your attitude?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe had an ugly face, "As an inn, we welcome you to send it to us. How can you suddenly banish people after paying the money? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine in his leisure time.


    Qingwan curled her cherry lips, feeling that this beautiful-looking female shopkeeper was really annoying.


    Meng Changyun stood there with no expression on his face, only raised his eyes to look at Su Yi. Seeing that the latter had nothing to say, he remained silent.


    "I haven''t settled the bill with you yet, so are you still reasoning with me?"


    Ruyi Building''s female shopkeeper''s eyes are cold, "Tell you, Ruyi Building is mine, I tell you to leave, you must leave!"


    Behind her, those strong men looked increasingly unkind.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up from the soft couch and walked out.


    Qingwan and Meng Changyun hurriedly followed.


    The Taoist-robed old man was stunned, and could not help but be silent.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake.


    After all, this Ruyi Building is the first gold-selling cave in Tianqing City, and it is said that it has a very powerful backer.


    The senior who claimed to be Shen Mu clearly understood this and decided to swallow his anger.


    "Count your acquaintances."


    Seeing Su Yi and the others leaving, the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building softened a lot and reminded, "Your room fee will not be refunded, so you should compensate me for Ruyi Building."


    Three thousand star pulse crystals, this is a lot of wealth for Ruyilou.


    Usually, it is rare to encounter such a high-roller.


    Seeing that Su Yi and the others left in such cooperation, the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building would not take the initiative to return the money.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Meng Changyun glanced at the shopkeeper of Ruyi Building with pity, but said nothing.


    "Let''s go and watch the fun! The power of Feiyun Tower has already blocked this area. As long as they go out, they are destined to die."


    The shopkeeper of Ruyi Building moved the lotus step lightly, and Shi Shiran walked on, "By the way, when the battle happens later, you should guard the gate for me, and you must not let those guys escape."


    "Yes!"


    The strong men behind her agreed with a bang.


    Twilight hour.


    The streets and alleys near Ruyi Building were originally extremely prosperous and lively, but at this time, they have become deserted and empty, and there are hardly many pedestrians.


    When Su Yi and the others walked out of the gate of Ruyi Building, an overwhelming chilling air rushed towards them.


    On the streets, the trees swayed and the fallen leaves were falling, like bloody twilight spreading over the buildings, adding to the depressing and depressing atmosphere.


    If you look closely, there are already many figures standing on the nearby buildings.


    There are hundreds of people, each guarding one side, completely blocking the area of ??thousands of meters.


    The auras emanating from their bodies converged, like a wolf rushing into the sky, and the black clouds overwhelmed the city, making people breathless.


    "This kind of lineup can easily hunt down the existence of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm... I am afraid that only the giants of the swordsmanship like my Great Wilderness Xuanjun Sword Master may have the opportunity to kill the siege..."


    The old man in the Taoist robe sucked in a breath of cold air, and his expression could not hide his horror.


    He has been in the black world for many years, but this is the first time he has seen a lineup of hundreds of emperors dispatched together!


    Meng


    Changyun looked strange.


    I am afraid this guy has arrived in the Black Annihilation Realm a long time ago, otherwise, how could he have said such... absurd words?


    Qingwan was very kind, and softly comforted the old man in Taoist robe, "Old man, these are nothing, you don''t need to worry, there is no need to be afraid, you can just... um... they are dead."


    The old man in Taoist robe: "???"


    He could hardly believe his ears.


    Before, the old servant beside Shen Mu was already crazy.


    But now it seems that this female companion on Shen Mu''s side is not too arrogant!


    Inside the gate of Ruyi Building, the female shopkeeper and those strong people were all watching from the sidelines.


    I am even more fortunate to have those people blasted away in time.


    But when they heard Qingwan''s words, the female shopkeeper and the others almost burst out laughing. It was too funny to console themselves when death was imminent.


    "My lord has an order, if you wait for it to be captured, you can avoid death!"


    In the distance, a silver-robed man came from the sky, arrogant and cold, "Otherwise... it will make your life worse than death!"


    The sound was like thunder, rolling around in the wild.


    In the nearby area, hundreds of emperors had a chilling breath, and their eyes met, making the atmosphere even more depressing.


    "Master, please allow the little old man to shoot and kill these small fish and shrimp!"


    Meng Changyun bowed and saluted, and spoke in awe.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Leave a living."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    His heart has long been about to move, and it is just a group of emperors, who dares to slap their noses on their faces, why are they courting death!


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be careful!"


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help reminding.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, and immediately smiled: "As long as you don''t be frightened later."


    Saying that, he jumped out.


    "Old guy, are you... planning to die?"


    In the distance, a man in a battle robe said in surprise.


    The other emperors present also looked different.


    Before, the conversations between Su Yi and Meng Changyun were all in their ears, especially when they heard that Meng Changyun regarded them as small fish and shrimps, many people couldn''t help but laugh.


    And now, seeing Meng Changyun standing up alone, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building and others couldn''t help but laugh. This old servant is really not afraid of death...


    Meng Changyun''s figure was in the air, and there was a hint of contempt between his brows. He looked at the surroundings lightly, "To be honest, you little characters combined are not enough for this old man to stick his teeth between his teeth."


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "No need to talk nonsense, kill this unsightly old dog first!"


    In the distance, the silver-robed man got angry and gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a group of emperors couldn''t wait to stand up and kill them.


    There are more than a dozen people, and the power covers the sky and the sun, and the oppression makes the void tremble.


    Just looking at it from a distance is terrifying.


    Su Yi was drinking, so he didn''t even bother to take a look. He chatted with Qing Wan next to him in a low voice. The twilight was like blood, reflecting on his tall figure, which was extraordinary and refined.


    It also makes Qingwan''s figure graceful and graceful, as moving as a banished fairy.


    The old man in Taoist robe could not calm down, his heart was hanging in his throat.


    At this moment, Meng Changyun made his move.


    Just one click.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    More than a dozen emperors are still halfway through, and their bodies and the treasures in their hands are all shattered.


    Between the palms, more than ten emperors were obliterated!


    That domineering scene made everyone


    Startled, the expression on his face solidified, his mind was horrified, what''s the situation! ?


    "The so-called mayfly, it should be so!"


    Meng Changyun sneered, his figure flashed, and he started to kill.


    With every wave of his hand, a group of emperors exploded, and the blood was dyed red.


    No one can stop it, no one can stop it!


    Even a character as powerful as the Mysterious Harmony Realm is still vulnerable under Meng Changyun''s hands, no different from killing chickens and dogs.


    For a time, I saw that in this vast universe, groups of emperors exploded, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed, like fireworks blooming one after another.


    It was like a rain of blood, mixed with broken treasures and broken limbs.


    The screams, howls, screams of horror and the bloody death scene were intertwined, creating a purgatory-like picture.


    This is no different from slaughter!


    And this is the power of the realm king.


    Standing above the emperors, picking up the stars, raising his hands to hold the moon, he is known as the overlord of one star realm.


    In front of the realm king, the powerful emperors of the profound harmony realm in the world are no different from ants.


    Of course, Su Yi is an exception.


    It is also because Su Yi is so special that many characters in the realm of the realm fell to their knees and paid the price with their lives, whether it was in the Battle of Falling Star Sea or in the Immortal Fall restricted area.


    Just nine snaps.


    The battle ended. Except for the silver-robed man who was captured alive, hundreds of other emperors all died on the spot, without exception!


    The blood mist filled the sky and the earth, many of the buildings in those streets and alleys had collapsed and collapsed, and there was an aura of destruction rolling in the air.


    The old man in Taoist robe was dumbfounded, his whole body was stunned, his mind was blank.


    Before, he also thought that Meng Changyun, such an inconspicuous old servant, was too arrogant in his words, and he was worried about it.


    But now I realize that this is not arrogance at all, but for this old servant-like character, killing those emperors is really effortless!


    "Sir, what should I do with this person?"


    Meng Changyun carried the man in the silver robe and came to return.


    "Search for his soul, check the situation of Feiyun Tower, and then kill him."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun immediately shot, searching for the soul of the silver-robed man.


    Pfft!


    At the gate of Ruyi Building, the female shopkeeper''s knees softened and she knelt on the ground, begging in horror: "My concubine has eyes but no pearls, please don''t blame me, seniors!"


    Behind her, the powerhouses also panicked and fell to their knees in a hurry, all of them were so frightened that they were shaking all over.


    Hundreds of emperors were harvested like a mustard!


    This bloody scene really frightened them and made them feel uneasy.


    With his back to the door of Ruyi Building, Su Yi didn''t turn his head. He looked at the magnificent twilight in the distance, took out the jug and took a sip.


    Not to mention, the dusk of the Black Oblivion Realm does not have a magnificent beauty.


    Qingwan curled her lips, took the son''s money, and drove the son away, and now he realizes that he regrets it, it is undoubtedly too late.


    "Senior, I also ask you to raise your hand and forgive the concubine once. The concubine is willing to present all the property that she has collected in her life. I just ask the senior to open up the net!"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, the female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building became more and more frightened and pleaded mournfully.


    "If you do something wrong, you should pay the price. In my opinion, this Ruyi Building... no longer needs to exist."


    Su Yi still didn''t look back, he put away the jug in his hand and flicked his sleeves.


    A sword qi fell from the sky.


    The thousand-foot-high Ruyi Building collapsed suddenly.

 Chapter 1228

    The residence of Feiyun Tower is located in a manor covering an area of ??100 acres.


    At this time, in a resplendent palace, a sumptuous banquet was going on.


    The red-robed bald man is in the main seat.


    He is the ruler of Feiyun Tower, and his name is Tie Ying.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast first, thank you for helping me Feiyunlou and slaying the enemy!"


    Tie Ying smiled and raised his glass.


    Those who attended the banquet were the leaders of the three top forces, the Black Lotus Sect, the Heavenly Star Sect, and the Thousand Demon Sect, and with a stomping of their feet, the Black Annihilation Realm could be shaken three times.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Someone dares to kill the emperor of your Feiyun Tower in the city. This is simply lawless. You must kill them and then hurry up."


    Wei Shangqi, the ruler of the Black Lotus Sect, said with a smile.


    He has a high crown and ancient clothes, with a willow beard floating in the air, and he is a late emperor of the Xuanhe Realm.


    "In the past few years, why has such a bad thing happened in Tianqing City? To deal with the characters here, you should kill them in one fell swoop by means of thunder."


    Yu Feng, the leader of the Tianxing Sect, spoke lightly.


    He was thin, with sunken eye sockets and a cold face.


    "Have friends of railways ever figured out the details of each other?"


    Zhu Jinmo, the ruler of the Thousand Demons Sect, pondered.


    He was dressed in a blue shirt and looked like a young man, but his cultivation was the strongest in the room, possessing the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    Just one step away, you can prove the realm of the Dao Realm.


    "An emperor who came out of nowhere is extremely powerful. If not, I don''t have to ask you to send experts to help."


    Tie Ying smiled and said, "However, this time we have dispatched hundreds of emperors, which is unprecedented, unless the realm of the realm can make a move, with such a lineup, it is enough to sweep the black world."


    He raised his wine glass and said, "Come on, I''ll give you another toast, and when things are done today, Tie..."


    As soon as I said this, a hurried scream like mourning came from outside the hall:


    "My lord is not good! Our people are all... all dead!!"


    Accompanied by the voice, an old slave knelt outside the hall, like a concubine in mourning.


    The lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dead and dull.


    The big men who were talking and laughing at Yan Yan stopped their movements, each showing a look of surprise.


    They''re all... dead! ?


    What does this mean?


    Tie Ying frowned, his eyes flashed with cold blood, and he reprimanded: "The sky hasn''t fallen yet, and you''re in a panic, what kind of decency? Stand up and talk!"


    The old slave quickly got up, trembling all over, and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, the 113 emperors we dispatched all died tragically in front of the Ruyi Building..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, Tie Ying, Wei Shangqi, Yu Feng, and Zhu Jinmo, the four leaders of the top forces in Tianqing City, were all stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Hundreds of emperors are all dead! ?


    It should be noted that this operation has only just begun in less than a quarter of an hour, and the banquet they have set up has just begun.


    I planned to drink while waiting for good news.


    Who would have thought, what awaited was a shocking news!


    "It''s over, this time we''re afraid we''ll provoke a Jianglong!"


    Hei Lianmen''s hands and feet were cold, and his face was ugly.


    Hundreds of emperors were wiped out!


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent has absolute crushing strength, otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this step in such a short period of time.


    It is absolutely impossible that people can''t even escape!


    "Tie Daoyou, are you trying to kill us!"


    Tian Xing taught Yu Feng to be so angry that he threw the wine glass to the ground.


    "I����"


    Tie Ying was also stunned, trying to explain something.


    Thousand Demon Sect Zhu Jinmo has said solemnly: "Everyone, things have happened, the most urgent thing is to act quickly.


    Come on, at least... have to survive first! "


    Saying that, he has already stood up and walked outside the hall.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall:


    "This place is not bad, Wan''er, how about we stay here for a while?"


    Immediately after, a sweet and soft voice sounded: "Wan''er listen to the arrangement of the son."


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a group of people outside the main hall.


    The leader was a youth in a green robe, followed by a beautiful and picturesque girl in red.


    Further back, there is a character like an old servant, and an old man in a robe stained with blood.


    This is naturally Su Yi and his party.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jinmo, who had already walked out of the hall, groaned in his heart and secretly shouted that it was not good.


    He pretended to be calm, took a detour for the first time, and decided to avoid this group of strangers who appeared suddenly.


    "stop."


    Meng Changyun spoke indifferently.


    Zhu Jinmo''s heart trembled, but he escaped faster and faster.


    Directly cast the space moving secret technique!


    boom!


    But the next moment, his body was suppressed and smashed to the ground.


    The slate on the ground cracked and collapsed.


    The nearby flowers and plants were destroyed, and the soil splashed.


    Seeing this, Tie Ying and the others in the hall couldn''t help but gasp for breath. It''s over, this time the enemies have already come to the door!


    Su Yi instructed: "We have to clean and repair here for a while, don''t destroy this place."


    Meng Changyun hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s the little old Meng Lang. I''ll clean up this place myself later."


    "My sire, Zhu Jinmo, the head of the Black Lotus Sect, has been working for the ''Lingxia Star Realm'' Wanlian Yaoshan in the past years. I also ask the seniors to be kind and spare my life!"


    Zhu Jinmo spoke in horror.


    "Lingxia Star Realm?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I remember that the first line of Lingxia Xingjie is ''Qingyun Jianzhai''. How does Wanlian Yaoshan compare to Qingyun Jianzhai?"


    Zhu Jinmo froze all over, his head lowered, and said, "No...I can''t compare..."


    Su Yi snorted, and suddenly lost interest.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are hundreds of star realms.


    This Lingxia Star Realm is located in the peripheral area. In terms of the background and influence of the cultivation forces, it is far from being comparable to the top ten star realms.


    As for the Qingyun Jianzhai, the first line of the Lingxia Star Realm, it can only be regarded as a first-class force with an ancient background.


    In the sect, at best there are some kings of the realm of normalization.


    "Is your Excellency a master of Qingyun Jianzhai?"


    Tie Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Speak up!"


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    Tie Ying slammed his knees on the ground and knelt down there, his kneecap cracked and bleeding, and he couldn''t help groaning in pain.


    His face was pale and horrified.


    Others were also frightened, too strong!


    Tie Ying is the ruler of Feiyun Tower. In the past years, he was like the ruler of the city of Heiyu, and no one dared to provoke him.


    But now, they are being suppressed at will!


    Looking at Zhu Jinmo''s tragic state, Yu Feng and Wei Shangfeng, the two big men, trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who can tell me why the monks in the Xuanhuang Star Realm have been hunted and killed this year?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The eyes of those people subconsciously looked at the iron eagle kneeling there.


    Tie Ying was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said, "Reporting to the seniors, I am also instructed to act and obey the arrangement of the ''Big Dipper Star Realm'' Yunhong Dao Sect."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The Big Dipper Star Realm, an ancient star realm that ranks among the top ten in the depths of the starry sky.


    And Huaxinzhai is the master of the Big Dipper Star Realm!

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing injustice on the road, draw a knife to help?


    Meng Changyun laughed scornfully, no ghost would believe this reason!


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and others, who were waiting for trial like prisoners, were refreshed and had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    This reason sounds absurd, but they would rather believe it once!


    What if you can survive?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip without saying anything.


    The man in the jade robe jumped down from the wall, came to Zhu Jinmo who was being suppressed there, and sighed:


    "Look, a Xuanhe realm emperor has been bullied by you like this, is there still justice? Is there still Wang Fa!?"


    His eyes swept towards Meng Changyun like a blade, and he reprimanded, "As a realm king, bullying the small with the big is not only shameless, it is simply a loss of conscience!"


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and other emperors couldn''t help being moved, feeling that what the jade-robed man said was too right!


    Meng Changyun couldn''t hold back his face, and frowned, "If you don''t ask the question of indiscretion, you will stand up for others. I''m afraid it''s not crazy, right?"


    "You say I''m crazy?"


    The jade-robed man muttered to himself, he put his hands on the double knives hanging by his waist, and grinned, "The world laughs at me for being crazy, I laugh at the world''s ignorance, no need to talk nonsense, today''s matter, grandpa, I will take care of it!"


    Meng Changyun''s face is gloomy, this guy is not only mad, but also very rude!


    "Lao Meng, you and him have a discussion."


    Su Yi suddenly ordered.


    Meng Changyun took the order in awe: "Here!"


    The man in the jade robe squinted at Su Yi, pulled out his ears, and sneered: "Another ignorant and incompetent second-generation ancestor, relying on the existence of an old slave in the realm next to him, he is arrogant and lawless. Grandpa will teach you how to be a man!"


    Qingwandai frowned, a little unhappy.


    The old man in Taoist robe felt that this jade-robed man was too arrogant, with arrogant demeanor and no restraint!


    And the emperors such as Tie Ying and Yu Feng were all ecstatic in their hearts. Of course, they wished that the man in the jade robe would intervene in this matter and defeat those great enemies!


    Su Yi smiled, came to the far area, took out the rattan chair, and sat down.


    "Yo ho!"


    The man in the jade robe frowned, looking at the posture of this second ancestor, did he plan to watch the excitement leisurely?


    Before he could react, Meng Changyun''s figure flashed, and he came under the sky, and said coldly, "Do you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi had previously instructed that if he wanted to live in this manor for a while, he naturally couldn''t destroy it.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The man in the jade robe laughed loudly, and his figure rose from the sky.


    boom!


    The man in the jade robe was filled with terrifying power, making the sky tremble.


    The surrounding area of ??ten thousand feet was shrouded in his might.


    This man who saw the injustice and drew his sword to help, is indeed a realm king! !


    Tie Ying, Yu Feng and the others were excited and completely excited.


    A layer of faint crimson flames lingered around the man in the jade robe, making him flamboyant and dazzling like a god.


    On the other hand, Meng Changyun''s expression became solemn.


    Although the guy on the opposite side is arrogant and reckless, his Taoism is extremely powerful, and just confrontation brings him a great sense of oppression.


    "Lao Meng, put out the Dao soldiers, you can do it with all your strength."


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was lying on a rattan chair, commanded softly.


    "What if you go all out? It must be a man''s arm to stop the car."


    The man in the jade robe pressed his hands on the hilts of the double knives by his waist, his eyes pondering.


    Meng Changyun ignored it.


    He took a deep breath and threw out a black spear, and the Taoist in the middle stage of the same life stage climbed to the extreme in an instant.


    boom!


    Shaking.


    Meng Changyun, who originally looked inconspicuous like an old servant, seemed to have changed a person, his cold eyes were like electricity, and he swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger.


    "It turns out that this is the true style of that senior Meng..."


    The old man in Taoist robe was shocked.


    Clang!


    The sky-shattering chants resounded like a tidal wave, and Meng Changyun waved his spear and shot directly.


    The violent power of the rules, wrapped around the black spear, crushed the void and smashed out.


    The man in the jade robe showed a look of surprise on his brows, and immediately shook his head with a chuckle.


    Swish!


    A sword light flashed in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, the earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    Meng Changyun''s figure was severely shaken and retreated, his cheeks flushed, and his blood was churning.


    In his hands, the black spear trembled violently.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With one slash, people didn''t have time to react, and they shook Meng Changyun back!


    It was also at this time that people could see clearly that the man in the jade robe pulled out a long knife on the left side of his waist.


    It seems that it is not a knife, but a galaxy!


    "Grandpa, although I am in the early stage of the same life, it is not difficult to clean up an old guy like you."


    The man in the jade robe spoke leisurely.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, he took the initiative to attack.


    boom!


    The stars and rivers raged in the sky, and the sword was boiling, slashing at Meng Changyun.


    The war broke out.


    Meng Changyun tried his best to fight against him, but he was repeatedly pushed back.


    The power of the Dao of the Blade mastered by the man in the jade robe is too terrifying.


    As he was dispatched, above the sky, it seemed like a galaxy was dancing wildly, with divine might.


    On the other hand, Meng Changyun was dwarfed by the fact that he was almost powerless.


    In just a few breaths, he was already injured and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Old guy, how does it feel to be abused? If you hadn''t bullied the small with the realm of the realm king today, grandpa, I wouldn''t even bother to give up my identity to beat you!"


    The jade-robed man smiled.


    He used the knife to open and close, and the knife qi was rampant, extremely domineering.


    This made Tie Ying and the others'' eyes light up, and they couldn''t applaud for it!


    Great guy!


    They don''t know each other at all, and they don''t hesitate to stand up for them and beat a realm king. What kind of mind and spirit is this?


    "Master, Uncle Meng is in danger..."


    Qing Wandai frowned.


    She didn''t worry about Meng Changyun''s suffering, but she couldn''t get used to the behavior of the man in the jade robe.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi took the jug and took a sip.


    He has been watching the battle, and he has a panoramic view of the details of the battle.


    "No problem?"


    The old man in the robe was confused.


    He was nervous to the point of death, fearing that Meng Changyun would suffer, his heart hung in his throat.


    But this senior Shen Mu didn''t seem to care at all!


    "That''s right, even though he is in the imperial realm, he has a realm king realm like Senior Meng as his servant, and his identity must be no trivial matter, and naturally he won''t worry about endangering his own life..."


    The old man in the robe sighed, "It''s just that the situation of that senior Meng is not good."


    Just thinking of this, the old man in the robe suddenly noticed that Tie Ying, Yu Feng and others who had been kneeling there had actually gotten up from the ground.


    These big figures in Tianqing City, all of them with bright eyes and full of energy, no longer have the fearful attitude before.


    and����


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he noticed that the attitude of Tie Ying and other big men had obviously changed. Their eyes occasionally glanced here.


    Clearly it''s just around the corner!


    "Oops, Senior Ruomeng is defeated.


    , For Tie Ying and others, it means that the biggest obstacle has been removed. When the battle is over, it is very likely that they will take the opportunity to retaliate! "


    The old man in Taoist robe groaned in his heart.


    He was about to transmit a voice to remind Su Yi when he heard a loud bang.


    Meng Changyun''s figure smashed to the ground from the sky!


    A big hole was smashed into the ground, and stone chips splashed.


    Looking at Meng Changyun again, he was bleeding all over his body and his hair was disheveled, obviously suffering heavy damage.


    not good!


    The old man in Taoist robe turned pale.


    "Old guy, is this lesson enough? If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s mercy, hehe...you''re probably already dead!"


    Under the sky, the man in the jade robe slammed the knife into the sheath, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Thank you senior for your righteous action, help me and so on!"


    At this moment, Tie Ying and the others couldn''t hold back any longer, and they all stepped forward to bow and salute, their faces full of excitement and gratitude.


    "I''m not trying to save you, I just don''t like being a realm king, but I''m bullying the little ones!"


    The jade-robed man smiled reservedly.


    When he spoke, he had already fallen to the ground, looked down at Meng Changyun, and said, "Eating a cut will make you wiser. I will spare your life this time. I hope you will remember the lesson and don''t do the things that you did next."


    He pointed to the distance, "Now, take your second ancestor and disappear quickly!"


    Saying that, he glanced at Su Yi in the distance with contempt.


    "Senior, if possible, I hope you will take action and kill this person!"


    Tie Ying knelt there with a slam and said bitterly, "Now, this old guy may be soft, but if you leave, I will have to suffer revenge."


    Immediately, Yu Feng, Zhu Jinmo and others knelt there together, begging.


    "I also ask the seniors not to be soft-hearted and help others to the end. In this case, I will be grateful and willing to do everything to repay the kindness of the seniors!"


    This scene made the Taoist robed old man startled and angry. Sure enough, these big figures in Tianqing City obviously went out of their way to kill someone with a knife!


    The jade-robed man frowned and said to himself, "This is indeed a problem."


    Tie Ying and the others were overjoyed.


    The man in the jade robe turned his head, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "Who, do you think today''s matter should be resolved?"


    He had already seen that the old guy who was defeated by him was the old slave beside the second ancestor.


    If we want to solve today''s disputes, we should start with this second ancestor.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the four fields were silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    And Su Yi drank the wine in the pot, got up from the rattan chair, and walked towards Meng Changyun.


    "Lao Meng, do you blame me for watching you make a fool of yourself?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun coughed violently, hurriedly got up from the ground, bowed his body to greet him, and said with a face full of shame, "Young master, it''s the little old man who is incompetent, you have lost your face, and you hate yourself for not being strong enough, so you won''t have a single complaint against your son! "


    "Yo, you are really loyal enough as a servant."


    The jade-robed man was surprised.


    Meng Changyun ignored it, and just bowed his head, looking ashamed.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "To end today''s affairs, I will guide you in your cultivation. No accident. When your injury heals, it will be the day when your cultivation will break through."


    Before, he didn''t intend to watch the fun. The reason why he wanted Meng Changyun to take action was to see what level Meng Changyun''s Taoism and strength were in during such fierce battles, and the shortcomings of his Taoism.


    And now, he probably had it all figured out.


    Meng Changyun was stunned, with a grateful expression on his face, and said, "Little old... Xiao Lao, thank you so much!"


    He was incoherent with excitement, and his heart was surging!

 Chapter 1230

    Su Yi and Meng Changyun talked with each other as if there was no one else around.


    When You Qi heard that Su Yi wanted to call Meng Changyun to break through, the man in the jade robe couldn''t help digging his ears, almost suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    What made him even more funny was that the old guy in the realm of kings was full of excitement and joy.


    "Senior, you saw it too, they didn''t take your kindness in their eyes at all!"


    Tie Ying couldn''t help but speak, very indignant.


    The jade-robed man said softly, "I know you''re trying to sow discord, but I''m really... unhappy in my heart."


    He turned around, looked at Su Yi, and said with a smile: "Little guy, why don''t you point me to Grandpa too?"


    He smiled and spoke casually.


    But the meaning in the words made the Taoist robe old man shudder, and secretly shouted that it was not good.


    If this is completely enmity with that realm king, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Su Yi also smiled and instructed Meng Changyun, "You step back."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun led the order to retreat, and when he looked at the man in the jade robe, he couldn''t help but bring a touch of pity.


    "Yo, is your second ancestor really planning to point me?"


    The man in the jade robe was surprised.


    Su Yi rolled up his cuffs and said casually: "I can''t talk about pointing, it''s okay to beat you to the point where you cry and call your mother and grandpa."


    "furious!"


    Not far away, Tie Ying and others who were kneeling there scolded him.


    "You also step back."


    The man in the jade robe waved his hand, and there was a faint gleam of coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Tie Ying and the others hurriedly retreated into the distance.


    "Come on, beat me up!"


    The man in the jade robe pointed to his nose, his face full of ridicule, "If you can''t make me cry and call my mother and grandpa, I will let you cry and call my mother and grandpa!"


    Su Yi snorted, and pressed his palm in the air.


    Unpretentious, simple and direct, without a hint of firework.


    Even, there is not even a trace of power and rhythm, and it is light.


    Tie Ying and the others almost laughed.


    It is the Huaquan embroidered legs of ordinary warriors, I am afraid that it is more powerful than this palm!


    But in the face of this palm��


    The sarcasm on the jade-robed man''s face suddenly solidified, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he felt the fatal threat coming towards him.


    It was as if one side of the sky was oppressed, and like a tiny ant, his state of mind and soul were terribly shocked.


    Almost out of instinct, he tried to shake it with all his strength.


    Pinch the print with both hands and push it horizontally in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The dazzling crimson law power erupted from the palms and fingers of the man in the jade robe, like a flaming dazzling sun pushing horizontally.


    Boundless dominance.


    But before the power of this palm print spread, it was imprisoned, let alone the power of a palm that shook Su Yi, it couldn''t be leaked.


    The jade-robed man''s face changed suddenly, and his soul almost came out of shock.


    Is this the power that an emperor can possess?


    "I beat you, but I can''t destroy this courtyard."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    When he spoke, he pressed down with his palm.


    boom!


    The man in the jade robe hit the ground with his knees, as if being crushed by a divine mountain.


    What''s even more humiliating is that when he knelt down, a force protected the ground, but it made his knees almost split, and his figure staggered and almost fell into the shape of a dog eating shit.


    The whole place was silent.


    "Ah this!!!"


    Tie Ying and other emperors were so shocked that their jaws fell to the ground, and they were dumbfounded. What... what''s the situation?


    In one palm, suppress the realm king! ?


    The old man in the Taoist robe was also stunned, and his heart trembled.


    When he was first near the city gate, he had seen Su Yi''s method of killing the three emperors, and he naturally knew that this young emperor named Shen Mu was extremely powerful.


    Therefore, it has always been called the predecessors.


    Can break the head, even the old man in the robe


    Unexpectedly, this Shen Mu''s real support is not the old servant beside him, but himself!


    How terrifying is it to suppress a realm king to his knees with one palm?


    Qingwan was so excited that she waved her pink fist, she should beat that guy like this!


    The jade-robed man''s head also buzzed, and he was shocked and felt a great shame.


    For the first time in his life, he was so casually suppressed to his knees!


    His handsome face flushed red, and anger in his eyes skyrocketed.


    "Grandpa, I killed you!"


    He jumped up, pulled out the long sword with the stars flowing, and slashed out in anger.


    boom!


    Xinghui is raging, and the sword is like boiling.


    If the power of such a knife is allowed to spread by sweeping, let alone this courtyard, the surrounding area of ??10,000 meters is bound to be turned into ruins.


    I saw Su Yi''s palms were like electricity, and he tapped lightly, a little.


    With a single press, it is like covering the sky and the sun, covering the ten directions, forcibly suppressing the power of this knife.


    And as Su Yi pointed at the palm of his hand��


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening loud noise, the long knife in the man''s hand in the jade robe screamed violently, and flew away.


    And if the man in the jade robe suffered an electric shock, his whole body trembled like a sieve, his body clacked and he fell to the ground.


    All the muscles and bones seemed to be torn apart.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before, the strength of the man in the jade robe was obvious to all. With his cultivation in the early stage of the same life, he could easily suppress Meng Changyun''s existence in the middle stage of the same life.


    But now, he looks extremely unbearable, like a plaything at the mercy of being suppressed twice in a row!


    There is no resistance at all!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Come on, continue."


    Su Yi waved his hand and invited him with a smile.


    The man in the jade robe was ashamed and angry.


    He got up, and the power all over his body soared, and the dense crimson law was intertwined, reflecting the sky, dazzling.


    Clang!


    He grabbed his right hand, and the long knife that was thrown out by the shock fell into his hand.


    And with his left hand, he pulled out another knife beside his waist.


    This knife is black like ink, the blade is long and narrow, lingering with wisps of ice evil divine brilliance.


    "I killed you!"


    The man in the jade robe roared and slashed with a knife.


    boom!


    He waved his two knives, one of which was like a waterfall of stars, and the other was swirling with ice and mist.


    "This guy is so powerful..."


    Meng Changyun''s eyelids jumped and he was shocked.


    Undoubtedly, the man in the jade robe retained his strength in the previous fight against him.


    Otherwise, you are destined to lose faster...


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi stood still, with only his palms in the air.


    boom!


    Profound meanings of the Profound Forbidden burst forth, if this world is stagnant, the void seems to be imprisoned.


    The man in the jade robe and the two swords he cut out were also terribly suppressed and stagnated there.


    It was as if the screen suddenly stopped.


    Then, Su Yi flipped his palms and pressed them down.


    boom!


    The jade-robed man knelt down again.


    He coughed up blood on his lips, his hair was disheveled, his whole body was twitching like epilepsy, and his face was full of horror.


    "This is impossible, you are not an emperor at all!"


    The jade-robed man yelled angrily.


    In the past, he was arrogant and arrogant, his words joked, and he regarded himself as his grandfather.


    But at this time, it seemed too miserable and embarrassing.


    It is unbearable to witness.


    "I''m not really an emperor, but the power I use is indeed the power of the emperor. This...isn''t it because the realm oppresses people?"


    Su Yi smiled and explained.


    The man in the jade robe widened his eyes and said: "This is also called the power of the emperor level? Who is it!"


    He was in a state of rage and rage, and he was dying of shame, how could he not know that the young man in front of him was not a second-generation dandy at all!


    But a sinister and shameless black-hearted old guy who deliberately pretended to be an emperor to cheat people!


    "Ignorance, my son has the power to kill Tongshou realm as early as in the imperial realm, why should he lie to you?"


    In the distance, Meng Changyun spoke coldly.


    "I do not believe!"


    The man in the jade robe shouted, "I have been in the depths of the starry sky for many years, and I have never heard of such a person in the world."


    More than him, even the old man in the robe, Tie Ying and others were completely dumbfounded.


    Kill the realm king with the imperial cultivation base?


    It was the first time they heard of it, it was too incredible!


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, come and keep playing."


    Su Yi laughed.


    That indifferent manner stimulated the man in the jade robe to be furious, "I really thought Grandpa would bow my head? Impossible!"


    He jumped up and attacked with Xeon means.


    But in just an instant, he was suppressed again, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment, the skin of his body cracked, and the bleeding continued.


    "Grandpa, I can''t believe it!"


    The jade-robed man gritted his teeth and hissed.


    His eyes were bloodshot, his brows were full of madness, and he raised his hand and sacrificed a black secret talisman.


    This is the trump card that he carries at any time, the power of the power is enough to seriously damage the king of the realm of unity!


    But before the black secret talisman could show its power, Su Yi shot at the same time like a prophet.


    Yupao man: "???"


    The killer was taken away before he even showed his power. In this case, the man in the jade robe was the first to meet him, and he was dumbfounded and stunned.


    Su Yi looked at the black secret talisman and said, "The Shenhuo two ceremonial talismans may have a miraculous effect when used for sneak attacks, but in front of me, they are simply not enough to see."


    The man in the jade robe was horrified and completely frightened, "Who are you... who are you?"


    At this point, even though he was dazzled by his anger, he could also realize that the young robed youth in front of him was obviously not an ordinary terrifying character!


    "me."


    Su Yi thought about it, "In terms of seniority, it''s not enough for you to be my grandson."


    Man in jade robe: "..."


    His eyes were splitting, and he said word by word: "Murdering is just a nod to the head, why do you insult me ??like this? Come on, you directly kill me and see if I will frown!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful and he said, "Why, you are only allowed to mix in other people''s affairs indiscriminately, and others are not allowed to beat you?"


    The man in the jade robe clenched his neck and pursed his lips.


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Not to mention, your mouth is very sinister, and you are mocking and sarcastic to Lao Meng beside me. I just said one sentence to you, and you started looking for life?"


    The jade-robed man''s cheeks flushed, and he said, "Win the king and lose the bandit, whatever you say, but I tell you, even if I die, I will never beg you for mercy!"


    Su Yi snorted, and suddenly walked towards the man in the jade robe.


    At this moment, the man in the jade robe felt a deadly sense of oppression, his soul trembled, his mood was about to collapse, and he seemed to be suffocated to death at any time.


    But he gritted his teeth, his eyes full of stubbornness.


    Immediately, the man in the jade robe loosened his body, and the oppressive feeling that hit his face was gone. He was like a person who was about to be rescued from drowning, and he couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    That handsome face turned pale and transparent, with no blood.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded: "It is worthy of being a direct descendant of the Zhuang family. Although he has bad behavior and acts absurdly, he has a hard body and has not lost the face of your ancestors."


    The man in the jade robe was stunned, this guy... actually saw through his identity early on! ?


    ����


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, try to get a 3-time streak~

 Chapter 1231

    Seeing that the man in the jade robe was completely suppressed, Tie Ying and other emperors also collapsed completely.


    I thought that there was a good man who saw the injustice and drew his sword to help, but who would have thought that he would still lose in the end!


    What''s even worse is that just now, these people were still grateful to this good man, and they even spoke out one after another, hoping that the good man could send the Buddha to the West and destroy the other party...


    Pfft!


    Tie Ying knelt there, wailing in fear: "Senior, we are all little tricks that can''t be played on the stage. Just to survive, we made such an unsightly act just now, and I also ask the senior to be kind and spare me to wait for a life."


    Saying that, he grabbed the ground with his head.


    The others panicked and all fell to the ground begging for mercy.


    Su Yi ignored it, looked at the man in the jade robe who was slumped on the ground, and said, "Get up."


    The jade-robed man said in disbelief, "You... won''t kill me?"


    Su Yi said: "Eating a cut will make you wiser, and remembering this lesson is enough."


    The jade-robed man''s cheeks flushed red, and he felt ashamed.


    Because of these words, he also told Meng Changyun just now.


    "Can I... know your name?"


    The jade-robed man got up from the ground and asked.


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Shen Mu..."


    The man in the jade robe thought hard, but he couldn''t think of when such a person would appear in the depths of the starry sky.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "When you see your ancestor Zhuang Bifan, send me a message."


    Zhuang Bifan.


    An old antique of the Zhuang family of the ancient clan, who was defeated by the Guanzhu a long time ago. Since then, he has been impressed by the demeanor of the Guanzhu, and many times he has visited the Guanzhu with the wine stored in the clan. .


    The man in the jade robe was stunned, "Do you know my great-grandfather?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he said, "I don''t know Zhuang Bifan in my life, so it''s useless to be called the King of the Realm. Your great-grandfather is regarded as the number one prostitute in the depths of the starry sky. Who wouldn''t know?"


    The jade-robed man was immediately embarrassed.


    He had also heard of the title great-grandfather.


    However, this title is more of a joke. In their Zhuang family, it is a taboo, and no one dares to talk about it.


    Otherwise, the great-grandfather will be beaten to the ground.


    "You just need to tell your great-grandfather, ''Send things to the shore of the Undetermined Devil Sea in advance'', and he naturally understands what it means."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    It was a taboo place where Guanzhu suppressed the Fisherman Avenue clone.


    Returning to the starry sky this time, Su Yi naturally has to go for a walk and take back the sword in the world left by the previous life!


    In the hands of Zhuang Bifan, the great-grandfather of the man in the jade robe, there is a treasure left by the master, named "Dinghai Fen Shuizhu".


    With this divine artifact, one can freely travel through the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Otherwise, even if the King of Dongyu Realm goes, he will encounter countless dangers and troubles.


    "it is good!"


    The man in the jade robe agreed.


    There was a sense of absurdity in his heart, and he suspected that the man in the green robe in front of him might really know his great-grandfather.


    And, there is an unusual relationship!


    Otherwise, how could he dare to ask his great-grandfather to send something to the sea of ??uncertainty?


    If so...


    Doesn''t it mean that the other party''s previous words did not slander him, and in terms of generation, he really couldn''t even reach his grandchildren?


    Thinking of this, the jade-robed man couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and more of a surprise.


    This Shen Mu... who is it?


    At this time, Su Yi turned to look at Tie Ying and the others.


    Tie Ying and the others shivered and panicked.


    No one dared to escape.


    Under the eyes of the Realm King Realm, there is no chance for them to escape at all.


    Before Su Yi could speak, the man in the jade robe suddenly said, "Let me handle these little characters."


    Tie Ying and others: "???"


    But before they could react, the man in the jade robe made a move, and slapped it with a slap in the face.


    Tie Ying, the emperor''s big figures who have been in the sky for many years, were photographed into a pool of mud and died on the spot.


    Su Yi said: "You fought for them before, but now you shoot them to death, which is a bit capricious."


    The man in the jade robe said solemnly: "My great-grandfather has always taught me that when I go out, I don''t help my relatives."


    Su Yi laughed, too lazy to say anything, and waved, "You can go."


    The man in the jade robe couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency, can I know what the relationship between you and my great-grandfather is?"


    "Go home and ask your great-grandfather to go."


    As Su Yi said that, he stretched out for a long time, and walked towards the hall in the distance, "Lao Meng, clean this place first, and come see me later."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took the order in awe, and hurriedly got back to life.


    The old man in Taoist robe saw this, and quickly stepped forward to help.


    His heart was shocked, and he already regarded Su Yi as a terrifying existence in the depths of the starry sky, still unfathomable!


    Qingwan wanted to help, but Meng Changyun refused with a smile.


    In desperation, Qingwan followed into the hall.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, the man in the jade robe rubbed his nose in a self-deprecating manner, came to Meng Changyun''s side, and said in a low voice, "Before... I was too impulsive, I will apologize to you."


    As he said that, he took out a bottle of medicinal pill from his sleeve and handed it over, "This is the healing medicine of my Zhuang clan. Please accept it, and don''t refuse."


    Meng Changyun glanced at him and said lightly: "Since my son doesn''t care about you, my old Meng Zi won''t mind this. As for the medicinal pill, you should keep it yourself."


    Having said that, he was quite sighed in his heart.


    Although he is a realm king, the power he belongs to can only be regarded as one of the many first-class powers in the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    And the man in the jade robe in front of him is from the ancient Zhuang clan!


    It is one of the eight top world king families in the depths of the starry sky, and is well-known in the starry worlds!


    In terms of background and prestige, even if it is not comparable to those starry sky giants, it is not much different!


    The man in the jade robe is obviously a direct descendant of the ancient Zhuang clan, and has a realm of realm cultivation, his status and identity are destined to be extremely noble.


    But now, he took the initiative to apologize to himself!


    This was definitely a treatment that Meng Changyun had never enjoyed before.


    However, Meng Changyun was sober and did not dare to let himself float.


    He knew that all of this was bestowed by the Lord Guanzhu!


    "Hey, just accept it, otherwise, I will feel really uncomfortable."


    The man in the jade robe shoved the jade bottle into Meng Changyun''s hands, turned around and left.


    "By the way, my name is Zhuang Xiaoyun. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely make up for today''s mistakes!"


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure of the man in the jade robe had disappeared.


    "It seems that this arrogant and arrogant guy was really convinced by the spectator..."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    "Senior, if you are injured, it''s better to go to heal your wounds quickly. Just leave the trivial things like cleaning the courtyard to me."


    The old man in the robe smiled and urged Meng Changyun to leave.


    "How can I give you what my son ordered?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help shaking his head, "Don''t say it''s this


    Some trivial things, that is, let my old Meng be a cow and a horse, and I am willing to do so. "


    In the voice, full of pride.


    The old man in Taoist robe couldn''t help but say: "Senior, the little old man dares to ask, what kind of existence does that senior Shen Mu exist?"


    Meng Changyun glanced meaningfully at the old man in Taoist robe, and said, "Confused, do you still remember why my son saved you?"


    After all, he ignored the other party.


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned and meditated hard.


    After a while, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly became excited, "Could it be that Senior Shen and I have a connection with an ancestor of Jiu Ji Xuan Du?"


    He remembered that when Su Yi rescued him before, he had reprimanded him for being useless and blind, thinking that he had lost the face of his ancestors.


    This undoubtedly means that Senior Shen Mu has long seen that he is from Jiuji Xuandu, and recognizes an old man in their Jiujixuandu!


    ...


    With this turmoil ended.


    This manor belonging to Feiyunlou is full of figures fleeing in panic.


    There are strong men in Feiyun Tower, but more are the roles of guards, servants, and maids.


    Meng Changyun ignored this, and after cleaning the courtyard, he walked into the hall with the old man in Taoist robe.


    The hall has been cleaned up by Qingwan, and it is clean and tidy.


    When Meng Changyun arrived, Su Yi, who was sitting in a chair drinking by himself, handed a jade slip to Meng Changyun, and said, "Take it and have a good understanding."


    Meng Changyun''s heart was shocked, and he quickly took it with both hands, grateful, "Thank you, son!"


    Su Yi looked at the old man in Taoist robe named Yue Kuiju and said, "When you are healed, take the emperors you rescued and return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    The old man in Taoist robe had a complicated expression, and sighed, "This younger generation has exactly this intention."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not discouraging you from seeking a higher path, but it won''t be long before the path to the sky will appear in the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    The old man in Taoist robe was astonished, as if he couldn''t believe it, and said, "This...is this true?"


    Meng Changyun smiled and said, "There will never be fakes."


    He had witnessed with his own eyes the curtain of a new era belonging to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and opened a corner under Su Yi''s hands, talking about it with honor.


    "Okay, let''s take a rest."


    Su Yi got up and walked towards the side hall.


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, thinking about the meaning of the word "rest" in her heart, her beautiful and delicate face was slightly embarrassed.


    After that, the girl went with Su Yi.


    Meng Changyun stood guard outside the hall. He took a deep breath and began to read the jade slips in his hands seriously.


    Time ticks by.


    for a long time.


    Meng Changyun''s palms and fingers trembled slightly, his lips wriggled, and his expression became dazed.


    The whole person fell into an indescribable excitement, joy, shock, and excitement.


    Inside the jade slip is some analysis and dissection of Meng Changyun''s cultivation path, as well as some cultivation experience about his cultivation path.


    Word by word, deafening.


    It''s like drinking in the head, and it''s so powerful!


    As the king of the same life realm, Meng Changyun has rich cultivation experience, and he almost immediately judged that the guidance given by Lord Guanzhu to him is no less than a real karma. With this, his cultivation level can be entered into the same world in one fell swoop. Late life!


    No chance in the world can match this kind of great grace!


    "I, Meng Changyun, how lucky I am!"


    Meng Changyun sighed with emotion.


    And on this night, with the news of the deaths of top powers such as Feiyun Tower, Hei Lianmen, Tianxing Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect, the entire Tianqing City was in great turmoil.

 Chapter 1232

    inside a palace.


    The female shopkeeper of Ruyi Building sat slumped there, her face was bleak.


    Today, Su Yi razed the Ruyi Building to the ground with one sword, and at that moment the female shopkeeper suspected that she would also die.


    In the end, although she was lucky enough to save her life, the female shopkeeper fell into deep fear.


    Although she is in charge of the Ruyi Building, she only serves a certain major force in the depths of the starry sky.


    Now, Ruyi Building is destroyed, she is destined to be blamed, and she will most likely be severely punished!


    "Sir, in my opinion, it is better to report the news to the sect as soon as possible, and it is better for the sect to send an expert to kill the murderer."


    Some squires came over and spoke out one after another, persuading the female shopkeeper to ask the sect for help.


    "revenge?"


    The female shopkeeper lost her soul, "If you don''t ask to leave the realm of kings, everything will be in vain."


    "Wait a little longer and see if Feiyun Tower can hold up."


    The female shopkeeper took a deep breath and whispered.


    Just after speaking of this, an old slave rushed forward and shouted in horror: "My lord, it''s not good! The rulers of Feiyun Tower, Hei Lianmen, Tianxing Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect are all dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was dead silent, and they were all shocked.


    The female shopkeeper trembled and said sadly, "Sure enough, the top forces in Tianqing City can''t stop this reckoning."


    The old slave stammered: "Sir! What''s even more terrifying is that on the site of Feiyun Tower, there was a war between the realm kings, but in the end... Feiyun Tower lost!"


    Realm King Realm Showdown! ?


    If the female shopkeeper was struck by lightning, she was so shocked that her soul almost came out.


    She was completely dumbfounded and heartbroken.


    Before, she thought that if someone from the realm of the realm took action, she might be able to take revenge.


    Who would have thought that such news is coming now!


    The squires nearby were also so frightened that they were completely stunned.


    Snapped! !


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The female shopkeeper slapped her face, causing her beautiful face to bleed.


    But she giggled and murmured, "This time the sect...is destined to not let us go..."


    Everyone is horrified, is she crazy, my lord?


    ...


    Dark as ink.


    There was an uproar in Tianqing City, and along with the fall of top powers such as Feiyunlou, the situation in the city became chaotic and turbulent.


    "This matter is not something we can solve at all, let''s leave it to the big man in the sect to decide."


    Black Lotus Gate, an old man sighed.


    As he spoke, he crushed a piece of the secret talisman.


    "The realm of the realm is all mixed in, how can we be opponents? We must ask for help!"


    "Only the ancestors of the realm of the sect''s realm can take revenge!"


    Tianxing Sect, a middle-aged man with a pale face.


    The same scene happened in Qian Mozong, Feiyunlou and other forces.


    These top-level forces have been rooted in Tianqing City for many years, and behind each is a big force in the depths of the starry sky.


    Now that such a tragic disaster has occurred, these Tianqing City forces want to continue to exist in the Black Annihilation Realm, and they can only go to the backers behind them for help!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The old man in Taoist robe, Yue Kuiju, set off, and decided to leave the Heiyan Realm and return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    This time, he also brought the rescued emperors with him.


    "Let''s go, the son has an order, let the old man send the Taoist friend for a ride."


    Meng Changyun personally saw him off.


    This made Yue Kuiju flattered and hurriedly bowed to thank him.


    On the same day, they set off to leave.


    ...


    three days later.


    When Meng Changyun returned, he told Su Yi that Yue Kuiju had been sent to the safety of the starry sky, and there would be no more accidents on the way.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    "Master, after returning to Tianqing City, Xiao Lao found out the news. Tomorrow, the Heiyufeng belt in the starry sky will fall into a stagnant state. There are already many monks in the city preparing to set off tomorrow to cross the Heiyufeng. Take it to the depths of the starry sky."


    Meng Changyun said respectfully.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow too."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    That night, someone suddenly came to the door.


    This is a black-clothed man with only Spirit Wheel cultivation.


    "Senior, the youngest is just a role in running errands. This time, I came here to collect money from others and bring a jade slip to the senior."


    The black-clothed man had a face full of anxiety, and presented a jade slip with both hands.


    Meng Changyun took the jade slip and said, "You can leave now."


    The man in black was relieved, turned around and left.


    Only then did Meng Changyun begin to investigate the jade slip.


    Soon, he frowned and took Yujian to see Su Yi.


    "Son, the people of the big forces in Tianqing City say that the backers behind them will cross the Heiyufeng belt tomorrow and come to Tianqing City. Before that, let us not leave Tianqing City."


    Meng Changyun reported.


    Su Yi snorted and asked absently, "What are they using as a threat?"


    Meng Changyun said: "They said that if we leave without authorization, as long as we see the monks in the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the future, we will kill them without mercy."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "It seems that killing some small fish and shrimp is not enough."


    Meng Changyun''s eyes also showed coldness, and said, "Young Master, or Xiao Lao will go to Tianqing City tonight and eradicate those forces."


    "You go now, I''m afraid you won''t find anyone at all."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Meng Changyun was silent for a while.


    Indeed, since those big forces in the city dared to declare war like this, it was already doomed that they would most likely have withdrawn from Sky Green City long ago, in order to avoid being liquidated by themselves and their son.


    Su Yi said softly: "It is ridiculous to threaten the monks of the Xuanhuang Star Realm. From this, you can see how unbearable those forces in Tianqing City are."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help laughing, and said with conviction: "Indeed, if they had other ways to keep us, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to do such ridiculous and mindless things."


    "However, we''ll just wait a few more days. I''d like to see how many impressive characters they can invite this time."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Do things right from the beginning to the end, clean up your opponents, and you should do the same.


    Su Yi instructed: "Take this time, you can concentrate on your cultivation. I am not surprised, within three days, your cultivation will definitely break through."


    Meng Changyun was shocked and nodded in agreement.


    the next day.


    The Black Annihilation Wind Belt, located in the depths of the starry sky, slowly fell into a state of stagnation.


    In the Heiyu Realm, there are already many monks flying over the starry sky, starting to cross the Heiyu wind belt and heading to the depths of the starry sky.


    Even from Tianqing City, you can vaguely see that countless splendid escaping lights roared up, piercing the sky, and swept into the starry sky.


    Day three.


    Meng Changyun successfully broke through to the late stage of Tongshou Realm, and his Taoism has improved a lot.


    For a realm king like him, every step in his cultivation was extremely difficult.


    Sometimes, if the opportunity is not enough, even if it takes thousands of years, it is impossible to break through a small level in cultivation!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Some realm kings have lived for more than 100,000 years, or they are restricted by their own talents and backgrounds, or because they lack some kind of cultivation resources, or they are in great power.


    The perception on the Tao has been unable to break through for a long time, so that his own cultivation has been stuck at the level of the same life.


    Generally speaking, in the depths of the starry sky, if you can break through from the same life realm to the unity realm within a thousand years, it is already a top-level existence!


    Of course, there is no shortage of amazing talents and heroes in this world.


    Especially among the top giants, it is not uncommon for peerless characters who set foot in the realm of the realm at a young age.


    But compared to the billions of monks in the depths of the starry sky, these amazing people are only a handful after all.


    As for Su Yi...


    Undoubtedly the most special one.


    The way of his practice, from reincarnation, has never been difficult for him to break through in his cultivation.


    However, for Su Yi, his reincarnation and rebuilding were never in pursuit of the speed of breaking through the realm.


    But to wade out a sword way far surpassing all previous lives!


    Fourth day.


    "Wan''er, for the next period of time, I can only apologise for you to stay in the soul-raising gourd to cultivate."


    In the courtyard, Su Yi whispered softly.


    He has used the realm king-level divine material to re-sacrifice a soul-raising gourd, which is self-contained, enough for emperors like Qingwan to concentrate on cultivation.


    "Master, Wan''er is not wronged."


    Qing Wan said softly, "As long as I can accompany you, Wan''er... Wan''er will already be satisfied."


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Qingwan''s head, and said, "When the cause and effect on you is resolved, I''ll take you to play in the depths of the starry sky."


    "Um!"


    Qingwan nodded fiercely, her starry eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Immediately, the girl turned into a ray of light and swept into the soul-raising gourd.


    Afterwards, Su Yi put the soul-raising gourd into the Dao Hun in his body.


    In the chaotic cave of his avenues, he opened up chaotic land and planted the roots of heaven and earth. Unless he suffered a fatal blow, any danger would not spread to Qingwan.


    In doing so, Su Yi also had other considerations.


    Qingwan''s other half is "Tian Qi", a direct disciple of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    And as long as he is willing, Tianqi can clearly perceive the position of Qingwan!


    In order to avoid this from happening, Su Yi could only place Qingwan properly before crossing the Heiyufeng belt.


    And after Qingwan''s hidden soul-raising gourd was collected into his own avenue, if there was an unpredictable change against Qingwan, he would be able to detect it immediately and respond to it!


    Day 5.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He naturally knew that the area covered by the Black Oblivion Wind Belt was extremely vast and vast, comparable to the combined range of several star realms.


    Even if the Realm King Realm traverses it, it will take at least a few days.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi got up, lost interest in killing the enemy, and decided to set off to cross the Black Oblivion Wind Belt.


    Meng Changyun naturally had no opinion.


    Immediately, the two walked out of the hall, soared into the sky, and swept toward the top of the sky.


    boom!


    But halfway through, a cyan arrow shot through the air.


    Fast like electricity, fierce like fire!


    The void was torn apart by a long and narrow crack, and the roar was earth-shattering.


    Looking from Tianqing City, it is like seeing a comet dragging its long tail, piercing the sky, crashing down, and shining the world.


    Unparalleled fierceness.


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly, the black war spear appeared out of thin air in his palm, and stabbed in the air.


    boom! !


    The cyan arrow was resisted and shattered.


    As the turbulent flow swept through, the nearby void was shaken and collapsed.


    And in the void in all directions, one figure after another appeared one after another.

 Chapter 1233

    "Finally, the liquidation begins!"


    Very far away, many monks appeared.


    They are all experts from Feiyun Tower, Thousand Demon Sect, Tianxing Sect, and Black Lotus Sect.


    They looked up at the sky far into the sky, their expressions full of anticipation and excitement.


    Under the sky.


    The five realm king characters stood in different areas, and they locked Su Yi and Meng Changyun in a distance.


    In other words, their Qi machine was locked on Meng Changyun.


    As for Su Yi, it did not attract their attention.


    The reason is that Su Yi''s breath is so restrained that it is close to nothing.


    Coupled with the young age, it is easy to be ignored.


    On the other hand, Meng Changyun, even though he was very low-key, had already exposed his cultivation in the late stage of the same lifespan when he made his move.


    "Being beaten also depends on the master. As a realm king, is it too much to mutilate the strong men under the sect like me in Tianqing City?"


    A white-haired old man spoke expressionlessly.


    He held a black bowl in his hand, his beard and hair fluttered, and he was intimidating.


    "It''s more than just too much, it''s simply a loss of conscience and no bottom line!"


    A man in a golden robe uttered icy cold, murderous aura.


    He held a large purple bow in his hand, and the cyan arrow he shot before came from his arm.


    "I just want to know who destroyed the Ruyi Building!"


    A tall and burly man in a beast robe spoke loudly.


    His bones are thick, and his skin is imprinted with secret patterns of laws, like a savage god, fierce and powerful.


    "You two, you are already surrounded. Before we start, we don''t mind giving you a chance to repent, it''s just to see if you are willing to bow your heads."


    A middle-aged scribe spoke slowly.


    He holds a feather fan in his hand and wears a scarf on his head.


    "Repentance also depends on sincerity, otherwise, it is hard to escape death!"


    On the other side, an old woman holding an octagonal palace lantern opened her mouth in a hoarse voice, her triangular eyes filled with coldness.


    The atmosphere is chilling, and the void seems to be frozen.


    The terrifying power swept away from the five realm kings, completely covering the world.


    At a glance, the five of them are like five gods standing in the sky!


    In Tianqing City, almost all the monks stopped their movements and looked at the sky with their eyes full of shock.


    In the past years, similar scenes have almost never happened!


    And the powerhouses of Feiyun Tower, Hei Lianmen and other major forces seem to be more and more excited at this moment.


    "Just... just the five of you?"


    In the face of such a containment, Su Yi seemed a little disappointed.


    What is "only"?


    The five realm kings all frowned, this kid, can''t he see his situation clearly?


    "Who is the Yunhong Shenzong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The middle-aged scribe who held the feather fan smiled and said, "The little guy is planning to build relationships? Then you will be disappointed. No matter who you name today, if you don''t pay the price, it is doomed to fail."


    As if to confirm his identity, Su Yi looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "Are you from Yunhong Shenzong?"


    The middle-aged scholar chin, said lightly: "Not bad."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You can live a little longer."


    Middle-aged scribe: "?"


    Su Yi instructed: "Lao Meng, this time you will watch the battle."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took orders in awe.


    Everyone was surprised.


    A realm king in the late stage of the same life, not planning to take action?


    Who is this young man, who can let the realm king beside him be sent by him?


    "You said...you''re going to fight all of us?"


    That hand is black


    The white-haired old man in the color bowl seemed to suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    As soon as he said that, the other realm kings couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Only the burly and tall beast-robed man suddenly shrank his pupils, then coughed dryly, and said, "I said just now, I just want to know who destroyed the Ruyi Building, now, I have almost everything in my mind, so I won''t bother. Now, farewell."


    As he said that, he flashed out of thin air and moved away from the void.


    It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The other four realm kings were stunned.


    Meng Changyun was stunned. He didn''t even start the battle, so he just left?


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, smart man!


    The old woman carrying the octagonal palace lantern couldn''t help shaking her head: "This guy from the Black Water Monster Race looks fierce and brave. I never thought that he would be so cowardly."


    "Maybe he noticed something."


    The middle-aged scribe''s eyes flickered and he felt something was wrong.


    "No matter how abnormal the situation is, there is no need to be so timid. After all, who knows if this old and young man is pretending?"


    The golden-robed man holding the big purple bow showed contempt, "This powerhouse of the Black Water Demon Sect is becoming less and less promising."


    Seeing this, Meng Changyun couldn''t help but feel pity in his eyes.


    Are these old guys stupid?


    not at all.


    Unfortunately, it is too self-righteous.


    "Little guy, what did you mean when you said let me live a little longer?"


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Su Yi.


    He sensed something was wrong and decided to try it out.


    In fact, from the time they appeared to the present, the reason why they didn''t rush to do it was that they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the conversation to get a feel for each other''s details.


    After all, the one to deal with is the king of the realm, and no one dares to be despised.


    If not, they would have already started directly.


    The actions of Su Yi and Meng Changyun made them feel abnormal, and they couldn''t tell whether it was a trick or a fearless one.


    That''s why they haven''t made a move.


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you now."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, others have appeared in front of the nearest white-haired old man.


    "Sneak attack?"


    The white-haired old man snorted coldly, and the black bowl in his hand rose into the air, shedding a violent black thunder, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The palms and fingers smashed the black mad thunder, and grabbed the black bowl.


    The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, "You..."


    The sound has not yet come out.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    The white-haired old man''s body exploded, and his soul was scattered.


    A realm king in the late stage of the same lifespan, vulnerable like a fly, died suddenly!


    And Su Yi didn''t even look at it.


    He looked at the black bowl in his hand, and said softly: "The refining method of this bowl is too rough, and it completely ruins the rare materials such as black mysterious thunder iron."


    Everyone: "???"


    This and other scenes stimulated the hearts of the other three realm kings to tremble, and their faces changed.


    not good!


    This kid has a big problem! !


    Without hesitation, they turned and fled.


    At this moment, they wished their parents had two more legs, and they tried their best to move one by one, and used the escape technique.


    "I knew earlier that Lao Tzu and the guy from the Black Water Demon Sect also left immediately!"


    The golden-robed man secretly regretted it.


    As a realm king, no one is stupid.


    He also noticed that something was wrong, but he didn''t really care, but planned to further touch the opponent''s details.


    But who would have thought that what happened next,


    But it was so terrifying that they didn''t even give them a chance to test it out. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired old man was put to death!


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a straight crack opened in the void in the distance.


    The golden-robed man was startled and turned around to dodge.


    But the next moment, he was stunned to find that a headless body appeared in the void in the distance, holding a large purple bow in one hand...


    It was his body!


    "This����"


    The golden-robed man bowed his head with difficulty, and sure enough, his body disappeared.


    Immediately, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of Meng Changyun in the distance, the death method of the man in the golden robe, a figure in the realm of the realm, seemed extremely strange.


    It was as if he had slammed into the sword qi of Lord Guanzhu, his neck and body were instantly separated, and his head was thrown into the air!


    "It''s not that his reaction is not fast enough, but the sword energy that the Lord Watcher cuts out is too fast..."


    Meng Changyun trembled in his heart.


    "Do not--!"


    In the distance, a shrill scream sounded.


    When Meng Changyun turned around, he saw the old woman with the octagonal palace lantern in her hand suddenly died thousands of feet away.


    She died even more miserably, her body and soul being crushed by a rain of swords!


    "How could this be, who is that guy? He is only about twenty years old, and his aura is ordinary and unremarkable, but how can it be... so terrifying?"


    The middle-aged scribes are fleeing frantically.


    He used a self-destructive escape technique.


    But in an instant, he suddenly realized that all the power distributed between heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned, and even the void seemed to freeze.


    And he was like falling into a quagmire, suffering a terrible suppression.


    "Damn!"


    The middle-aged scribe completely changed color.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air and said, "Why do you want to leave? I said that I will let you live a little longer, and I will not break my promise."


    "I surrender!"


    The middle-aged scholar was so frightened that he screamed, "Senior, please show mercy!"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "In the past year, Feiyunlou''s revenge against the monks in the Xuanhuang star realm was instigated by your Yunhong Shenzong?"


    The middle-aged scholar said in a trembling voice, "I will answer truthfully, can senior spare me not to die?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "If you don''t answer, life will be worse than death. If you answer, you can die happily and choose by yourself."


    The middle-aged scholar looked like he had completely collapsed, and hissed: "Kill me, not only my Yunhong Shenzong can''t spare you, but the starry sky giant Huaxinzhai will never let you go!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "As expected, this is exactly the answer I want."


    Middle-aged scribe: "???"


    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading him on the spot.


    At this point, the existence of the four realm kings has all been wiped out in the blink of an eye!


    Meng Changyun is not surprised.


    Because these characters are all of the same lifespan cultivation base, none of them can fight.


    "Lao Meng, pack up the spoils, I''ll wait for you near the Heiyufeng belt."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took the lead and got busy with his hands and feet neatly.


    This realm king from the Thousand Machines Star Realm, if he used to work for Su Yi, he was a little unsuited to the role of a servant.


    And now, he has done impeccable.


    And, full of joy and pride in his role...


    Su Yi took out the wine jug with one hand and put the other on his back, swayed away in the sky, his green robe fluttered, and disappeared into the sky in a few blinks.


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! I haven''t asked for a monthly pass for a long time, please vote for the children''s shoes with a monthly pass.


    Children''s shoes without a monthly pass, leave a message to deduct a goldfish 666?

 Chapter 1234

    Azure City.


    All the monks were dumbfounded and shocked.


    Five realm kings, four fallen!


    This is definitely a bloody event that has never been seen in the Black Annihilation Realm since ancient times.


    Spreading it out, it can even cause waves in the depths of the starry sky!


    The powerhouses of Feiyun Tower, Hei Lianmen and other forces are all as earthy as they are falling into an ice cave.


    They realized that it was completely over!


    Even if the opponents disdain to take action against these little people, but with this series of storms swept through, in the future, there will be no place for them in this Sky Green City.


    Moreover, it is very likely that someone will fall into the trap and step on it!


    Whales fall to life.


    When a behemoth falls, it is destined to be devoured by a pack of wolves.


    "With such a bloody example, in the future, who would dare to target people from the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Some veteran figures sighed.


    "Fuck, it''s fortunate that I escaped fast, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be thrown into ashes!"


    In a far corner, the burly and tall man in animal robe wiped away a cold sweat.


    He was also frightened.


    With a snap of your fingers, you can easily kill the realm king. How is this so terrifying?


    "When did such a stubborn stubble appear in the Black Annihilation Realm?"


    The beast-robed man frowned.


    His name is Tao Meng, he comes from the Black Water Demon Sect, and he can be regarded as a first-rate Daoist in the depths of the starry sky.


    But at this time, when he thought of the bloody scene just now, he couldn''t control the trembling in his heart.


    terrible!


    If I meet that guy in the future, I will run away as far as possible!


    "By the way, according to what the subordinates of Ruyi Building said, this matter happened because of the hunt for the monks from the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Could that young robed youth come from the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Thinking of this, the beast-robed man Tao Meng snorted in his heart and suddenly recalled the rumor that caused a sensation in the starry world a year ago.


    The reincarnated body of the spectator master has returned from reincarnation and relived in the Xuanhuang Star Realm! !


    "Could it be... Could it be... Really the spectator??"


    Tao Meng''s head buzzed as if struck by lightning.


    In the depths of the starry sky, although the spectator has disappeared for many years, the legendary deeds about him are still circulating in the world!


    As a realm king, how could Tao Meng not know what a terrifying existence the Guanzhu is?


    In the hearts of the world kings, they can be called "like a god"!


    Tao Meng clearly remembered that when the news about the spectator master spread to all circles in the starry sky a year ago, the old antique who lived the longest in their Black Water Demon Sect was shocked and lost his temper again and again!


    "If it is really the reincarnation of the spectator, then why did he appear in the Black Annihilation Realm? Could it be... is he going to return to the depths of the starry sky and continue the myth of the past?"


    Tao Meng thought of this and suddenly realized that if his speculation was true, then the future starry sky is destined to cause a big storm!


    "I can survive today, it''s like smoke from the ancestral grave... In the future, you must be careful and careful!"


    Tao Meng patted his chest, feeling that there is nothing more fortunate in life than this!


    ...


    The Heiyan Wind Belt is like a canopy, shrouded in the boundless starry sky.


    When it was stagnant, it was like a silent night, dark, and the road ahead was shrouded in a dim and dead atmosphere.


    Countless pieces of meteorites floated in the black wind belt.


    Su Yi looked at all this from a distance, his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    In his previous life, he had come, seen, and walked.


    "Son, these are trophies."


    Soon, Meng Changyun came from a distance, just about to present the spoils.


    "It''s up to you first."


    As Su Yi said, he has already strode toward the black wind belt.


    Meng


    Chang Yun hurriedly followed behind.


    Along the way, the world is drowsy, dead and empty, and occasionally you can see space cracks that are thousands of feet long, hanging in nothingness, looming and shining with a dangerous luster.


    The Black Oblivion Wind Belt is too vast, comparable to the combined range of several star realms.


    Even if it has fallen into a static state, there are many vicious and dangerous areas in it.


    However, for Su Yi and Meng Changyun, they would not be afraid of this.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi suddenly paused and looked at an area shrouded in black mist in the distance.


    Vaguely visible, there is a ruined land in that place, laying there, with no end in sight.


    Meng Changyun recognized at a glance that it was the "Wasteland of Ten Thousand Poisons", which was regarded as one of the most dangerous areas in the Black Annihilation Wind Belt, with many strange and ferocious poisons distributed.


    Even if the Realm King Realm broke into it, it would be a nine-year-old death.


    "I don''t know if the spring is now exhausted. Let''s go and see."


    As soon as Su Yiluo pondered, he went straight to the "Wasteland of All Poisons".


    Meng Changyun was going to remind one or two, but then he laughed at himself and shook his head, what was he thinking, what was so scary with the Lord watching.


    Boom!


    Just after entering the land covered by black mist, countless scarlet lights and shadows seemed to be disturbed and surged up.


    Looking closely, it was a blood-colored monster bee the size of a fist, with green faces and fangs, strange black patterns on its wings, and scarlet eyes like blood.


    Bloodthirsty Venomous Bee!


    An extremely difficult starry sky predator, dispatched in groups, enough to devour the flesh and blood of the characters of the Emperor Realm in an instant!


    Meng Changyun was about to make a move.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it, you can''t kill them all."


    When he spoke, he operated a secret technique called "Shadow of the Candle Dragon".


    Immediately, a terrifying and monstrous power emanated from Su Yi''s body, and vaguely, there seemed to be a candle dragon figure with a length of 10,000 feet, coiled in the void above Su Yi''s head.


    The icy and majestic aura was projected on this world like a shadow.


    The bloodthirsty poisonous bees in the distance were frightened and fled in panic.


    Some were even more frightened and fell to the ground.


    Was actually frightened to death!


    This was an eye-opener for Meng Changyun.


    "Let''s go, there shouldn''t be any poisons that dare to come to trouble."


    Su Yi led the way.


    Sure enough, on the next road, Meng Changyun discovered that some poisonous substances with extremely sinister and strange breaths had not yet been revealed.


    It also kept them safe from any danger along the way.


    Meng Changyun asked humbly, "Sir, this little old man is bold, I have always been curious about a question, and I want to ask you for advice."


    "Say."


    Su Yi said.


    "How many kinds of Dao Dharma doors in this world have you mastered?"


    Meng Changyun said.


    Su Yi was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t really thought about it, let''s put it this way, all the top schools and inheritances in the starry sky, such as Buddhism, magic, Confucianism, demon, soul, etc., I A little bit."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, this is already close to being proficient in all ways, proficient in all methods, how can it be called... a little bit?


    It should be called a million dots!


    "Even if you are an ordinary person, after living for a long time, you can master all the skills in the world, let alone us monks."


    Su Yi said casually, "The so-called Dao cultivation should have the spirit of absorbing all rivers, smelting all Dao for one''s own use, and learning from others'' strengths, in order to learn by analogy and go further."


    Meng Changyun listened, deeply


    Of course.


    Unfortunately, people are different.


    The top genres and inheritances in the depths of the starry sky, how could anyone be able to study and learn?


    It should be noted that the more ancient Taoism is, the stricter it is to control its own inheritance.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even big figures in the realm of the realm have no chance to steal teachers!


    As for the spectator...


    Naturally not on this list.


    Meng Changyun was convinced that if the Lord Guanzhu went to those top forces and said that he would borrow some ancient books to look at, I am afraid that no one would have the courage to refuse!


    This is the gap.


    I can''t accept it.


    "arrive."


    Soon, Su Yi stopped.


    A misty valley appeared in the distance.


    In the valley, there is a faint splendid divine light, which is extremely mysterious.


    When he came here, there was a trace of disappointment in Su Yi''s eyes.


    "There is a spring in this place, and every thousand years, there will be a lot of ''Nether Profound Divine Jelly'', which is a kind of sacred object that can''t be found. Immeasurable benefits."


    Su Yi said softly, "A long time ago, I took a guy named Shangjianlou to absorb the sacred essence of the mysterious world here, and in one fell swoop, he proved the king of the Dao Realm, and built the foundation of the Dao that is rare in the ages."


    "But then..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi sighed lightly and didn''t say any more.


    These are the memories of the viewer.


    The experience of Shangjianlou is also one of the few regrets in the viewer''s life.


    Meng Changyun suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise: "Shangjianlou... Could it be the ''Nine Yin Sword Demon'' who once broke into the Thirteen Demon Nests of the Tianyin Star Realm alone and slashed nineteen realm kings with his sword?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Meng Changyun''s scalp felt numb, it turned out to be the terrifying kendo giant!


    A long time ago, the stars from all walks of life selected the ten strongest kendo kings in the world.


    Among them, there is the ''Nine Yin Sword Demon'' Shang Jianlou!


    Moreover, he is the unparalleled king of the magic line, and he has been amazed for a period of time, making some top stars in the starry sky jealous.


    It is worth mentioning that there are no spectators among the top ten supreme swordsman kings.


    Because the strength of the spectator at that time, not everyone can judge, even if he is listed as the first, it is not enough to describe his strength.


    What Meng Changyun never expected was that when Shangjianlou was proving the realm of the Dao Realm, he was actually supported and helped by the Lord Guanzhu.


    Immediately, Meng Changyun understood why Su Yi couldn''t go on.


    Because a long time ago, the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Sword Tower had already died. It is said that he was besieged by a mysterious force and died!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked towards the valley in the distance.


    Meng Changyun abandoned his distracting thoughts and followed suit.


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the valley, came an old voice:


    "Two fellow Daoists, please stop!"


    Has anyone arrived early?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In the past years, except for him and Shangjianlou, this place has hardly been discovered.


    But now, someone appeared here, so Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I saw an old man in a navy blue robe walking out in the mist.


    His beard and hair are like ink, his face is old, he is unsmiling, and his eyes are indifferent and intimidating.


    The whole body is filled with the aura fluctuations belonging to the powerful emperors.


    "I also ask the two fellow Daoists to take it easy and stop here."


    The robed old man bowed his head and bowed his head, and his speech and attitude were very polite.


    But it was clear that he was making an expulsion order.


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 Chapter 1235

    Meng Changyun was stunned, a character in the imperial realm, actually asked them to leave?


    If this had been left in the past, he would have thrown it away with one finger!


    However, Meng Changyun is very clear that he is now a servant, and he is very sensible and silent, watching his nose and heart.


    In fact, the robed old man could not be blamed for his lack of eyesight.


    Su Yi''s aura is introverted, and even people in the realm of the realm can''t see his cultivation.


    And Meng Changyun, as a servant, how dare he make a high profile?


    Even when he was standing, he didn''t dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with Su Yi, standing on the side behind Su Yi, a humble and submissive old servant attitude.


    Under such circumstances, the robed old man could not know what kind of terrifying existence he was facing.


    Su Yi looked at the robed old man with a slightly strange look in his eyes, and said, "Are you from the Shang family?"


    The robed old man was startled and said in surprise, "How did your Excellency see that?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said to himself, "As expected."


    He used to wonder why someone could find it here.


    Now I understand that the other party is from the Shang clan, and is a clan of Shang Jianlou!


    For a while, Su Yi''s mood was a little subtle, and he said, "I happen to know that the supreme inheritance of the Shang family is the ''Taiyin Jiuzhuan'', so I recognized it at a glance."


    The robed old man was moved and said, "Your Excellency has good eyesight!"


    It was also at this time that Meng Changyun realized that the other party was actually a member of the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Sword Tower, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "Could it be that there is another descendant of your clan with the ''Nine Yin Profound Vessel''?"


    The eyes of the robed old man shrank quietly, obviously suspicious.


    He did not answer, but handed over his hands to ask for advice: "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t worry, I have no malicious intentions, but I know that the Nether Profound Divine Paste born here has immeasurable benefits to the Shang family members who are carrying the Nine Yin Profound Veins."


    After a pause, he said seriously, "If possible, I would like to meet this person."


    He was a little excited inside.


    Even in the Shang family, the talent of the Nine Yin Profound Veins is extremely rare.


    Not because the number is small, but it is rare to see it in thousands of years!


    When Shang Jianlou was still alive, he had said that in the 19,000 years before him, there had never been a single person with Jiuyin Profound Vessels in the Shang family.


    In the 30,000 years after him, he only saw one clan with Jiuyin Profound Vein. Unfortunately, this clan''s bloodline was incomplete and incomplete.


    From this, one can imagine how rare these Nine Yin Profound Vessels are, it is simply impossible to find.


    But now, there are people from the Shang clan who have appeared here, clearly to refine the Nether Profound Divine Paste, to refine and tap the potential of their Nine Yin Profound Veins.


    This naturally made Su Yi excited.


    The death of Shangjianlou has always been a regret in his previous life.


    If we can make some corrections now, it would be better.


    "inappropriate."


    The robed old man shook his head, "My young master is at a critical juncture in retreat, so he must not be disturbed."


    "Your young master?"


    Su Yi said, "What''s his name?"


    The robed old man said, "Shang Qingping."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Woman?"


    The robed old man said in confusion: "Since Your Excellency can see through the origins of the old, how can you not know that the young master of my family is the most outstanding daughter of the clan?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I''ve been away from the depths of the starry sky for too long, and I really don''t know much about your clan."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the valley:


    "Hongbo, what happened?


    Affection? "


    Accompanied by the sound, at the entrance of the foggy valley, a tall and graceful woman walked out.


    She is dressed in purple, with bright eyes and white teeth, her skin is snow-white and crystal clear, and her crow-blue hair is tied high in a bun, which is beautiful and moving.


    The robed old man bowed slightly, and the voice transmission told the purple-clothed woman what happened here.


    After listening, a playful smile appeared on the lips of the purple-clothed woman, "Uncle Hong, I know what I have in mind, you should step back."


    As she said that, she walked straight towards Su Yi, her beautiful phoenix eyes looking at Su Yi up and down.


    Immediately, her arms were lightly wrapped around her chest, her snow-white chin was raised slightly, and she said with a smile that was not a smile: "It''s a talent, it''s rare that you can still find this place, and you''re not small."


    "However, to avoid embarrassing each other, I hope you can stop here and stop focusing on Qing Ping."


    At the end, the purple-clothed woman reminded seriously, "If you keep entangled, it will be disgusting."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, with strange eyes, does this little girl think that Lord Guanzhu is chasing that Shang Qingping?


    Su Yi thoughtfully asked, "What''s your relationship with Shang Qingping?"


    The robed old man stepped forward and introduced, "Friend Daoist, this is Miss Yao Xue, a direct descendant of the Yao family from the ancient Frost Star Realm, and a close friend of my young master."


    The ancient Yao clan?


    Su Yisi thought about it, but did not think of anything related to this clan.


    "Now, please leave."


    The purple-clothed woman Yao Xue spoke softly, her attitude was always tepid and reserved.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored this little girl who seemed reserved, but was actually full of arrogance in her bones.


    He turned his head to look at the robed old man and said, "Before your young master came here, did you refine ''Zhiyang Immortal Dew''?"


    The robed old man was confused: "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    The purple-clothed woman Yao Xue showed a displeased expression. Does this guy intend to continue to entangle him?


    Really... don''t give up!


    Does he think that his attitude is not tough enough?


    But seeing Su Yi rubbed his brows, he sighed softly, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as I said this, a violent fluctuation of power suddenly occurred in the valley.


    Immediately afterwards, a painful muffled sound came from afar.


    The old man in the robe and Yao Xue changed their expressions. They didn''t care what he thought and rushed into the valley for the first time.


    "Lao Meng, you are waiting here."


    As Su Yi said that, he also walked towards the valley.


    Meng Changyun stood still, lost in thought.


    It has been a while since he worked with Su Yi, and it was the first time he saw that Lord Guanzhu took the initiative to do something.


    "It seems that the relationship between the Lord Guanzhu and the Jiuyin Sword Demon Merchant Jianlou is by no means ordinary. That''s why he loves Wu Jiwu and is very concerned about today''s affairs."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    in the valley.


    The haze is shrouded in mist, and the splendid divine splendor is dense.


    A spring is spouting spring water.


    The spring water is extremely mysterious, like a sprinkle of transparent pearls, with a faint cyan color, and the divine breath permeates.


    This is Youxuan Divine Paste!


    A kind of fetish that can be called unattainable in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this time, a woman in an ink-colored dress fell to the side of the spring.


    She has a beautiful face, icy skin and jade skin, and her temperament is cold and arrogant.


    But at this time, her face was extremely pale, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of pain that could not be concealed, and her curvaceous body was trembling slightly.


    The lips were still bleeding.


    "Little Lord!"


    The robed old man was worried, and immediately took out a bottle of medicinal pill and handed it over.


    "


    Sister Qingping, what happened to you? "


    The purple-clothed woman Yao Xue was also worried.


    The woman in the ink skirt was none other than Shang Qingping.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, took the medicine pill and swallowed one, and then said bitterly, "Failed..."


    As soon as these words came out, the robed old man sighed.


    Yao Xue reassured her softly: "As long as people are fine, don''t be discouraged, there will definitely be a chance to break through in the future."


    "Not only did she fail to break through the realm, but she was also eroded by the power of the Nether Profound Divine Syrup to erode her Jiuyin Profound Vessels. If she didn''t resolve it, her innate strength would definitely be abolished."


    Su Yi came from a distance with subtle eyes.


    This Shang Qingping really possesses the same talent of Nine Yin Profound Veins as Shang Jianlou!


    However, this woman''s cultivation is not very powerful, only the level of Xuanyoujing.


    Undoubtedly, she had planned to use the Nether Profound Divine Paste here to forcibly break through to the Profound Harmony Realm.


    "How do you speak?"


    Yao Xue frowned and scolded Su Yi with a cold face.


    The old man in the robe was also a little unhappy in his heart. He didn''t see how the young master of my family was hurt, and he still spoke so coldly, which was simply disgusting.


    "He said it well."


    Shang Qingping looked desolate and sighed, "It''s just my greediness, my haste, trying to step into the Mysterious Harmony Realm before the Hanshan Night Banquet begins, so that..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes darkened.


    The robed old man and Yao Xue looked at each other, what that guy actually said was true?


    "Who is this fellow Daoist?"


    Suddenly, Shang Qingping seemed to calm down and looked at Su Yi, a stranger, a little confused.


    Yao Xue said in surprise: "Isn''t he the suitor by your side?"


    Shang Qingping put his hand on his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Yao Xue, don''t be kidding, I don''t recognize this fellow Taoist."


    Yao Xue said seriously: "But he ran all the way to this place, and he knew everything about you, so how could he not be interested in you?"


    Shang Qingping: "???"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh, this woman is really imaginative.


    The old man in the robe coughed dryly and said, "Young Master, this is fellow Daoist Shen Mu. He has seen through the origin of the old man at a glance, and he seems to have some understanding of the Youxuan Divine Jelly."


    Shang Qingping couldn''t help being surprised, got up from the ground, and said politely, "Shang Qingping, a descendant of the Shang family, has seen fellow Daoist, but I don''t know, how did fellow Daoist see my injuries?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If you didn''t swallow Zhiyang Immortal Dew, you will definitely suffer backlash when refining sacred objects such as Youxuan Divine Juice with your Taoism."


    "Zhiyang Immortal Dew..."


    Shang Qingping''s eyes were dazed, and he said to himself, "I vaguely remember that my father seemed to be talking about how my great-grandfather had collected such artifacts when he was in the realm of the Taoist realm, but...the old people of the clan never said that they should practice You need to swallow until the sun is revealed to be transformed into the secluded and profound divine paste..."


    At this time, the robed old man moved in his heart and quickly said to Su Yi, "Since fellow Taoist can see the injury suffered by my young master, is there a way to solve it?"


    "Yup."


    Yao Xue''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Su Yi, "Shen Mu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Shang Qingping''s injuries can be cured, maybe he will be able to capture Qingping''s heart."


    Shang Qingping: "..."


    She had a headache for a while, glared at Yao Xue, and said, "Yao Xue, stop talking nonsense!"


    After speaking, she apologized to Su Yi again: "Don''t mind, fellow Taoist, Yao Xue she..."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand: "No need to say more, I can still make a joke."


    He took out a jade bottle and came to the fountain.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by his actions.

 Chapter 1236

    The spring is gurgling, and the divine breath is transpiring.


    Seeing Su Yi walking over with the jade bottle, Yao Xue couldn''t help but say: "Then you can''t hold any treasures at all, what are you doing?"


    Shang Qingping and the robed old man were also confused.


    Just as Yao Xue said, once divine objects such as Youxuan Divine Jelly were collected, they would lose all their divine power in an instant.


    That''s why Shang Qingping closed down here.


    "You''re right, but I happen to know a secret method that can be imprisoned and then pretended to be gone."


    Saying that, Su Yi''s laws circulated between his palms and fingers, turning into a mysterious vortex, and approaching the spring.


    Immediately, the mysterious divine pulp like pearls was continuously absorbed.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    What kind of secret method is this, amazing!


    Soon, the Youxuan Divine Jelly in the spring''s eyes was emptied by Su Yi, and there was no drop left, and it contained about ten kilograms.


    Afterwards, Su Yi put away the jade bottle and said to Shang Qingping, "Can your Shang family hide the Immortal Dew of Extreme Sun?"


    Shang Qingping said hesitantly, "It should be there..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Forget it, I''ll go to your clan with you, and then, if there is Zhiyang Xianlu, your injuries can be easily resolved, if not, you can only find him elsewhere. Law."


    Shang Qingping immediately understood that to heal his injuries, the exposure of Zhiyang is the key!


    Yao Xue said suspiciously, "Shen Mu, don''t you want to use this method to get closer to Qing Ping? Yes, you!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Shang Qingping raised his hand and tapped Yao Xue''s forehead, "I''m so injured, you''re still joking!"


    Yao Xue pouted and said nothing.


    Shang Qingping faced Su Yi with a solemn look on her fair and beautiful face, and said, "Then there is a fellow Daoist Lao. No matter what the final result is, I will repay myself."


    Su Yi didn''t say much.


    Of course he didn''t do anything in return.


    However, some things are not mentioned.


    Immediately, the group left the valley and went out.


    Su Yi ordered: "Lao Meng, let''s go to the Shang family for a walk."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took orders in awe.


    Yao Xue blinked and said, "I didn''t see it. You have an old servant following you. Your identity is not simple."


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Shang Qingping was thoughtful.


    In this ten thousand poisonous wasteland, even if the characters of the realm king come in, there will be many unexpected troubles.


    But Shen Mu, the master and the servant, found this canyon unscathed, and they were destined to not be ordinary people.


    After calming down, Shang Qingping said, "Uncle Hong, let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    The long-robed old man waved his sleeves and sacrificed an inch-long treasure boat. When it took off in the air, the treasure boat suddenly became larger and became more than ten feet long. The hull was black and covered with all kinds of wonderful Dao totems.


    "Zhenlingzhou, this treasure is still kept by the Shang family."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    This treasure ship was given to Shangjianlou a long time ago by him. With this treasure, he could easily travel through dangerous and dangerous places like the Poisonous Wasteland.


    Undoubtedly, Shang Qingping and others took this treasure ship to reach this canyon before.


    "Fellow Daoist, please."


    Shang Qingping invited Su Yi and Meng Changyun to board the ship.


    Soon, a group of people took the treasure ship and broke away.


    After half an hour.


    The treasure ship left the poisonous wasteland, and then swept along the black yawning wind belt towards the depths of the starry sky.


    ...


    On the way, Shang Qing


    Ping and Su Yilue started to sit and rest as soon as they chatted.


    Yao Xue accompanied him, and the old man called Hongbo was driving the treasure ship.


    Su Yi sat at the stern of the boat and drank from the jug.


    Meng Changyun stood silently not far from Su Yi, looking at the scenery along the way.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    "Qing Ping, that guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he is full of mystery, you can''t help but take precautions."


    Yao Xue''s voice transmission reminded, "Furthermore, there is also a problem with the timing of his appearance. I suspect... this guy must have no intentions!"


    Shang Qingping''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Yi without a trace, and then he said, "Don''t worry, I know what I know."


    Yao Xue thought for a while, and said through voice transmission: "Also, the Hanshan Night Banquet is about to start, and you failed to break through the Mysterious Harmony Realm this time, I''m afraid you need to do some other preparations."


    Shang Qingping clenched his hands quietly, but his eyes became a little sad. He sighed softly: "It''s okay if I haven''t broken the situation. Now I''m still injured... I''m afraid I can''t help the clan much."


    Yao Xue comforted softly: "You, don''t put too much pressure, just do your best to obey the destiny."


    Speaking of this, she changed her words, "What''s more, if the guy surnamed Shen has a way to help you heal, it will be better."


    Shang Qingping nodded and said, "This is the only way to do it now."


    "Wait, I''ll touch the details of that surname Shen again to see what his origins are."


    Yao Xue said and was about to get up.


    "do not!"


    Shang Qingping hurriedly stopped him, "Inquiring about things will only make people feel offended, so just stay with me honestly."


    Yao Xue pouted and said indifferently, "It''s just a guy whose origin is unclear, so you are the only one who pays so much attention."


    That being said, she ultimately did not act.


    "That fellow Daoist Shen is far from being as simple as you and I thought."


    Shang Qingping thought for a while and reminded, "The canyon in the depths of the Wandu Wasteland has always been regarded as the secret of my Shang family, that is, only my father and some senior figures know about it in the family."


    "But then Shen Mu found it there, which is absolutely unusual."


    Speaking of this, Shang Qingping pondered, "When I return to the clan, I will find an opportunity to discuss this matter with my father in person."


    Yao Xue was stunned for a moment, and said, "It''s good that you have some measure in your heart."


    After a few hours.


    Meng Changyun suddenly noticed something, and said without expression: "Young Master, someone is following us in the dark."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It should be aimed at Shang Qingping. Go check it out. If there is any problem, just kill him."


    "Here!"


    Meng Changyun took orders and turned to leave the treasure ship.


    This scene made Yao Xue alert and said, "Shen Mu, what is the old servant beside you doing?"


    Shang Qingping and Hongbo also looked at him.


    "Someone is stalking."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, was anyone following?


    "really?"


    Yao Xue was suspicious.


    Su Yi ignored her, looked at Shang Qingping, and said, "Have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    Shang Qingping frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No."


    "Forget it, when Lao Meng returns, it will be clear if you ask."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Then...are we going to stop and wait for him?"


    Shang Qingping asked.


    "No, just keep on the road."


    Su Yi said.


    Hong Bo took a deep look at Su Yi, and then drove the treasure ship forward.


    After half an hour.


    Meng Changyun


    Returning, it is still the humble and respectful old slave attitude, and the appearance is inconspicuous.


    This made Shang Qingping and Yao Xue a little puzzled. Could such an old servant be a hidden master?


    At this time, Meng Changyun reported through a sound transmission: "Young master, I have checked it out. There are three people in total, two of the late stage of the Xuanhejing, and one of the great perfection of the Xuanhejing."


    "They are all from an Assassin organization called ''Elysium''."


    "This time, I received a mission and came here specifically to deal with the eldest lady of the Shang family."


    "Unfortunately, these guys'' souls were planted with forbidden seals, and they died when Xiao Lao was searching for their souls."


    After listening, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know this assassin organization called ''Elysium''?"


    "Know a thing or two."


    Meng Changyun thought for a while and said, "About 30,000 years ago, this assassin organization rose to the world and did a lot of sensational events. It is said that it has successfully assassinated a figure in the realm of the realm!"


    "This Assassin organization is also very mysterious. Everything about it is just some rumors, and it is difficult for ordinary people to contact them."


    Su Yi said: "If you say that, it''s not easy to hire someone who can hire the Assassin of Elysium this time."


    Meng Changyun nodded.


    It is true that for them, the three Xuanhejing assassins are not enough to look at, and there is no threat at all.


    But these three assassins are enough to pose a fatal threat to the characters under the realm of the king!


    "What exactly are you talking about?"


    Not far away, Yao Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi instructed Meng Changyun, "Come on."


    Meng Changyun nodded, looked at Yao Xue and Shang Qingping, and said succinctly: "It has been found out, the people who are secretly tracking are the three assassins from Elysium. Their mission this time is to assassinate the Shang girl."


    Bliss!


    assassin!


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue both changed color, and the atmosphere on the treasure ship was quietly suppressed.


    Even Hong Bo, who was driving the treasure ship, also became suspicious.


    "Qing Ping, do you know who would be so mad that they would hire an assassin from Elysium to deal with you?"


    Yao Xue frowned.


    Shang Qingping shook his head, his eyes full of confusion, "I have never caused any trouble recently."


    Yao Xue''s heart moved, "Could it be that someone doesn''t want you to attend the Hanshan Night Banquet?"


    Shang Qingping''s pretty face was uncertain, "It''s hard to say."


    "Hanshan Night Banquet? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath, suppressed the surprise and confusion in his heart, and told the story of the Hanshan Night Banquet.


    The so-called Hanshan Night Banquet is a banquet initiated by the seven ancient clans of the Zixiao Star Realm.


    Held every thousand years.


    At that time, the big figures of the seven ancient clans will bring the top group of the younger generation of their respective clans to the banquet.


    At the banquet, the disciples of the younger generation of the seven ancient clans will compete in the name of arguing against Taoism.


    In the end, the top three will not only get rich rewards from the seven ancient clans.


    Moreover, there is also the opportunity to enter an ancient secret realm to dive in!


    The Shang clan is one of the seven ancient clans in the Zixiao Star Realm, and this time they will also participate in the Hanshan Night Banquet.


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Shang family, Shang Qingping is regarded as the most promising candidate of the Shang family to rank among the top three!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    It was just a banquet, even if the seven ancient clans competed for the top three, they would not be so troubled that they would hire assassins to kill.


    How much resentment, how much resentment?


    ����


    ps: The second evening.

 Chapter 1237

    "Is that ancient secret realm hiding some amazing creation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Hanshan Night Banquet ranks the top three, and can enter an ancient secret realm to cultivate.


    Shang Qingping is the most promising candidate for the Shang family to compete for the top three.


    It is not ruled out that the forces of some competitors choose to attack in advance in order to seize the opportunity to enter the ancient secret realm.


    Shang Qingping said: "That ancient secret realm is located in the depths of the Hanshan Mountain, and it contains the most primitive chaotic power of the Zixiao star realm. If you cultivate in it, you can not only understand the Zhoutian rules of the Zixiao star realm, but also It can quickly transform one''s own cultivation."


    According to her, the ancient secret realm is comparable to a treasure land of the king realm of the Taoist realm!


    In the past years, at least half of the characters who won the top three places in the Hanshan Night Banquet were at least half of them in the secret cultivation of the ancient secret realm, proving the realm of the realm of Dao in one fell swoop!


    "It turned out to be a good fortune that can impact the realm of kings, no wonder."


    Meng Changyun whispered softly.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the Realm King Realm is the most peak existence, but the number is also the least.


    The reason is that it is too difficult to prove the realm of the Dao Realm. It not only requires one''s own talent and background to be strong enough, but also requires timing and luck!


    Cruelly speaking, among the hundreds of Great Perfection Emperors of the Mysterious Harmony Realm, there is not necessarily one person who can set foot on the road to the sky and become the King of the Realm!


    Therefore, for any emperor, if he has an opportunity to attack the realm of the king, no one can miss it.


    Even, at all costs for it!


    Su Yi also nodded slightly.


    In his previous life, he was the only one who respected the Great Wilderness for many years. He seemed to be beautiful, but his cultivation base had been stuck in the Great Perfection of the Mysterious Harmony Realm.


    In order to explore the way to the sky, he spent an unknown amount of time and effort.


    And after having the experience of being a spectator, Su Yi was even more deeply aware that even in the depths of the starry sky, the road to the sky is by no means a random person from the Mysterious Harmony Realm!


    And when such an opportunity is placed in front of the seven ancient clans of the Zixiao Star Realm, that kind of competition is destined to be extremely cruel.


    In the following time, Su Yi learned more about the Shang family.


    In the end, he sighed in his heart and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    The Shang family has fallen!


    Back then, when the Shangjianlou was here, the Shang family was the number one ancient clan in the Zixiao Star Realm!


    Even because of the relationship between the Shangjian Tower, the Shang family is well-known in all walks of life in the starry sky.


    Anyone who talks about the Zixiao Star Realm must talk about the Shangjian Tower.


    Anyone who knows the prestige of Shangjianlou knows that it is from the Shang family!


    But now...


    The Shang family is no longer the number one force in the Zixiao Xingjie. Even if the background is still there, its power is far less than before, and it can only rank among the seven ancient clans in the Zixiao Xingjie.


    All of this is inseparable from the fall of Shangjianlou.


    To put it simply, the Shang family is famous all over the world because of the Shangjianlou, and it is also declining because of the death of the Shangjianlou!


    "Anyway, this time I will help this little girl."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip silently.


    At the beginning, he once took the Shangjian Tower to prove the realm of the Dao Realm in the black and poisonous wasteland.


    He also instructed Shangjianlou in the practice of swordsmanship.


    Although they do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the friendship of preaching and teaching.


    ...


    Two days later.


    The treasure ship passed through the black submerged wind belt and reached the depths of the starry sky!


    The depths of the starry sky are vast, with hundreds of star realms and countless world planes, big and small.


    Zixiao Star Realm is one of them.


    This side of the star realm can''t be said to be the top, and it can''t be compared with the top ten star realms.


    but long ago


    , has also walked out of the legendary sword cultivator like Shangjian Tower, who is famous in the world.


    Between the major star realms in the depths of the starry sky, there is a realm teleportation array.


    If you don''t want to travel hard, you can also choose to spend the Star Vein Spirit Crystal and use the Realm Teleportation Array to travel through the major star realms.


    However, the price is extremely expensive.


    Ordinary monks can''t afford it at all.


    After Su Yi and the others reached the depths of the starry sky, in order to hurry, they returned directly to the Zixiao Star Realm through the Realm Teleportation Array.


    "Young Master, there is news from the patriarch, let us go directly to Tianyun World."


    Just after returning to the Zixiao Xingjie, Hong Bo saw the news from the Shang clan chief from a secret treasure he carried with him.


    Shang Qingping frowned slightly, her face full of sadness.


    Tomorrow night, the Hanshan Night Banquet will kick off at the top of Hanshan Mountain in Tianyun World.


    And her injuries showed no signs of getting better.


    If this person participates in the battle of Daoism at the Hanshan Night Banquet, I am afraid that there will not be many opportunities to compete for the top three spots!


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Hong, you send a letter to tell my father that if there is a treasure like Zhiyang Xianlu hidden in the clan, send it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Hongbo took the lead.


    "You haven''t set foot in the Mysterious Harmony Realm, but you have the opportunity to rank among the top three at the Hanshan Night Banquet and enter the ancient secret realm, but you have no chance to attack the Realm King Realm in a short period of time. Why are you so anxious?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    He hadn''t asked before, but now it seems that Shang Qingping cares about this opportunity very much.


    Shang Qingping shook his head and said, "I don''t want to hit the realm of kings, but to be in the top three."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Shang Qingping pursed his lips, and his eyes showed a complex color, and said: "Because only in the top three, I am qualified... to marry the ancient Lan Clan and become their young patriarch... Dao Companion... "


    At the end of the day, her beautiful jade face was full of grief.


    Meng Changyun was startled.


    The young master of the dignified ancient Shang clan, the most dazzling arrogant daughter of the younger generation, and also possessing such a heaven-defying talent as Jiuyin Profound Vein, all these efforts are actually for the sake of getting married?


    This certainly seems absurd.


    Su Yi was also surprised and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Shang Qingping and said, "Could it be that... someone forced you to do this?"


    Shang Qingping shook her head, she pursed her lips and seemed to be unwilling to talk about it again.


    "Do you think that Qing Ping is very snobby?"


    Yao Xue couldn''t help but said, "Wrong, she did this to help her clan!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Yao Xue, stop talking."


    Shang Qingping stopped.


    Yao Xue''s eyes flashed with pity, and said, "Qing Ping, anyway, they will go to the Hanshan Night Banquet anyway, and sooner or later they will know, I can''t let them look down on you, and I can''t let them think that you want to climb the ancient clan blue. The high branch of the clan is doing this to himself."


    As she spoke, she looked at Su Yi and told the truth.


    The truth is not complicated.


    In the past thousand years, the situation of the Shang family has been worsening day by day, and the situation has worsened.


    What''s more serious is that three hundred years ago, the only remaining king of the reunification realm in the Shang clan, he almost went into trouble when he retreated and broke through the realm.


    Although he finally survived, he also suffered irreparable injuries!


    This incident caused a sensation in the Zixiao star realm, and also dealt a serious blow to the prestige and power of the Shang family.


    exist


    In the next three hundred years, the situation of the Shang family became more and more unbearable.


    Up to now, let alone the other six ancient clans, even some second-rate forces in the Zixiao Star Realm, dare not take the Shang clan in their eyes!


    A few years ago, the old man of the Shang clan proposed that he would marry Shang Qingping and the young master of the ancient Lan clan as a Taoist partner.


    In this way, the two clans can form an alliance, and the Shang clan can also recover some of the decline.


    In fact, the relationship between the Shang clan and the Lan clan has always been good. In the past years, the two clans had been in close contact, and some of the children of the two clans had already become Taoist companions.


    But in this matter, he was resolutely opposed by the Shang clan chief.


    In addition, the ancestor of the Shang family who was in the reunification realm also spoke, thinking that Shang Qingping, who is pregnant with the Nine Yin Profound Veins, would definitely not be able to marry the Lan family of the ancient family!


    So, this matter was shelved like this, and no one brought it up again.


    But just last year, the Shang clan suffered a series of disasters, not only the territory they controlled was continuously annexed by some hostile forces, but also many experts in the clan were damaged, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    The situation at that time can definitely be described as internal and external troubles, precarious and precarious.


    Under such circumstances, Shang Qingping took the initiative to propose, hoping to share the clan''s worries, and proposed to marry the ancient Lan clan!


    In the end, even her father, who was the patriarch, could not resist and could only agree.


    So, the Shang clan sent messengers to the ancient Lan clan to discuss the matter.


    The Lan clan of the ancient clan did not refuse, but proposed that Shang Qingping, who wanted to be the Taoist companion of their Lan clan''s young master, had to show talent and talent worthy of the Lan clan''s young master at the Hanshan Night Banquet. Strength, at least among the top three!


    In this way, the Lan clan of the ancient clan will discuss the marriage with the Shang clan.


    Knowing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The Shang family has fallen to such a level?


    Otherwise, how could you possibly hope to use marriage to change your situation?


    This was completely unexpected to Su Yi.


    "Isn''t the relationship between the ancient Lan clan and the Shang clan very good, why are they making such a request on the matter of marriage, is it deliberately making things difficult?"


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but said.


    Yao Xuejie said: "No, since the situation of the Shang family has plummeted, the ancient Lan family has gradually distanced itself from the Shang family."


    Meng Changyun suddenly understood.


    Between clans and clans, ownership is a bond of interest.


    When the status and power of each other gradually widened, the relationship between each other is destined to be no longer as close as before!


    this is the truth.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Shang Qingping and said, "You want to help the clan to share its worries and change the situation of the clan. This kind of intention is really rare, but... choosing to use the method of marriage is not wise."


    Shang Qingping''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she bowed her head silently.


    Yao Xue was displeased and said: "Standing and talking without back pain, in today''s Zixiao Star Realm, the situation of the Shang family can already be described with the words ''no relatives'', if there are other ways to help the clan, Qing Ping How can you choose to wrong yourself?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I will solve this matter."


    "you?"


    Yao Xue was stunned.


    Shang Qingping, who had been silent for a while, was stunned, obviously surprised.


    Hong Bo sighed and shook his head.


    ����


    ps: Severe karvin, the state is so bad that the update is late, I apologize to you guys, and please bear with me.


    Tonight Goldfish will reorganize the plot outline and seriously think about the next plot.


    Tomorrow''s update will be at 6pm.

 Chapter 1238

    A stranger who met by chance, but is willing to lend a helping hand!


    Shang Qingping felt a little warmth in his heart, and said, "Young Master Shen''s kindness has been accepted by Qing Ping, but in this matter, please don''t mix it up, so as not to be implicated."


    "In my opinion, as long as you can cure Qing Ping''s injury, it will be the greatest help to her."


    Yao Xue said softly.


    There was a subtle change in her attitude. Her attitude towards Su Yi was much gentler, and she was no longer as vigilant as before.


    Hongbo also nodded.


    Undoubtedly, although the three of them are very grateful to Su Yi for his act of righteousness, they do not think that Su Yi can solve the matter.


    Meng Changyun has been silent for a while, but there is a strange feeling in his heart.


    In the depths of the starry sky, is there still something that the spectator cannot solve?


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    ...


    Sky Cloud World.


    A big world that is one of the best in the Zixiao star realm.


    This place is also the site of the ancient Lan Clan.


    Among the seven ancient clans, the Lan clan''s position and power are faintly dominant, and they are not comparable to other ancient clans.


    Hanshan is the No. 1 Mountain Blessed Land in Tianyun World.


    Similarly, this place is also the entrenched place of the ancient Lan Clan.


    Since 30,000 years ago, the Hanshan Night Banquet held every thousand years has been organized by the ancient Lan Clan.


    At the foot of the cold mountain.


    In a manor that covers an extremely large area, the big figures from the seven ancient clans have already brought the younger generation of their respective clans to the party.


    In addition, there are many distinguished guests from all over the world.


    There are famous people of the older generation, and there are romantic figures who are famous.


    The manor is very lively, and the guests coming and going are all noble characters from the Ziwei Star Region.


    Those who are in charge of the power of a family, or who are the great figures of the realm king who are the head of a sect, gathered in the hall, laughing at Yanyan, and staggering.


    Those young lovers of the young generation were all chatting and laughing in the manor.


    In this place, just picking out one person has an extraordinary origin.


    Su Yi sat alone under a flower tree. He was lying in his rattan chair, drinking with a pot of wine. Occasionally, the breeze blows, the flowers and trees are colorful, and the crystal petals fall on Su Yi''s robe.


    Many people already knew that he came with Shang Qingping, the young master of the Shang clan, and only regarded him as a son of the Shang clan, and almost no one took the initiative to talk to him.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    In his eyes, such a party was rather boring.


    Fortunately, the scenery here is not bad, barely available for viewing.


    "Have you heard that if Shang Qingping can rank among the top three this time, he will marry the young master of the Lan family and become a Taoist partner."


    "It''s nothing more than wanting to hug the Lan family''s thigh. After all, in this Zixiao star realm, who doesn''t know how unbearable the situation of the Shang family is?"


    "Oh, in the past, I admired Shang Qingping very much and regarded her as a fairy. Who would have thought that she would do such a thing, it''s really disappointing."


    "At the Hanshan Night Banquet tonight, Shang Qingping may not be able to rank among the top three! It is absolutely wishful thinking to also cling to Gao Zhi''er of the Lan family!"


    ... From a distance, there was a chatter.


    Those were all descendants from the younger generation of other ancient tribes, and they didn''t shy away from anything, and were directly discussing Shang Qingping.


    Between the words, there is much disdain.


    And discussions like this can be heard all over the manor.


    No matter how bad the situation is, the more unbearable the situation is, the Shang family is one of the seven ancient families.


    And Shang Qingping is the arrogance of the younger generation of the Shang family.


    The daughter, with the talent of Jiuyin Profound Vein, was famous long ago.


    It''s hard not to attract attention.


    However, most of the discussions were filled with disdain and criticism.


    The reason has to do with that marriage.


    When Su Yi heard these remarks, his mood was also slightly lowered.


    He already knew that Shang Qingping was the great-grandson of Shang Jianlou in terms of seniority!


    He is the only descendant of the Shangjianlou vein with the Nine Yin Profound Vessel!


    "If Xiaolouquan knew about it, I don''t know how sad it would be..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Nearly evening, Yao Xue and a middle-aged man came.


    "My lord, Shang Wenzheng, I would like to thank you fellow Daoist for giving the method to help my daughter heal her injuries."


    The middle-aged man was grateful.


    Only then did Su Yi know that this thin middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the ancient Shang clan.


    After all, he is still the grandson of Shangjianlou.


    "It''s not worth the effort."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Not long after arriving in Tianyun World, Shang Qingping learned the news that his father came with Zhiyang Immortal Dew, so Su Yi gave Shang Qingping a secret method for refining Youxuan Divine Paste.


    At this point, it seems that Shang Qingping has completely repaired the injury.


    Shang Wenzheng said solemnly: "When the Hanshan Night Banquet ends, I will arrange the banquet in person to express my gratitude, and I hope that fellow Daoists will not refuse."


    After chatting for a while, Shang Wenzheng left in a hurry.


    The Hanshan Night Banquet will soon begin. As the Shang clan head, he still has a lot of things to do.


    Yao Xue stayed and stayed by Su Yi''s side.


    "Shen Mu, Qing Ping told me to thank you."


    Yao Xue said softly, "She also said that she will keep this kindness in her heart and never forget it for the rest of her life."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "This is what I should do."


    Yao Xue thought for a while, then sighed: "Unfortunately, Qing Ping''s decision has been made, otherwise, I think you have a chance to catch her."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Yao Xue glanced at the noble figures in the distance and sighed softly: "In the past, most of the heroes and talents present were Qing Ping''s admirers, but with the decline of the Shang family, their attitude towards Qing Ping has also changed. He even dared to mock and sneer at Qing Ping wantonly, the human feelings are warm and cold, nothing more than that."


    Speaking of this, she showed admiration, "It''s you, but it''s really admirable for you to give help at a critical moment."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "I did all this to pursue that girl, Shang Qingping."


    In terms of seniority, Shangjianlou also has to call him "senior".


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi have any idea of ??Shangjianlou''s great-granddaughter?


    In fact, from the moment she saw Shang Qingping, Su Yi had already regarded her as her junior.


    Yao Xue heard the words, obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "You...are you afraid of being retaliated by the ancient Lan clan, so you chose to step back?"


    Su Yi was stunned, why did this woman become more and more out of tune?


    "This is the helplessness of the world, I understand."


    Yao Xue sighed, "No matter who it is, when they learn that Qing Ping is going to marry the young master of the ancient Lan clan, they are destined to face this reality."


    Su Yi shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Undoubtedly, this Yao Xue obviously thinks too much.


    After night fell, all the guests in the manor were invited to the top of Hanshan Mountain.


    The top figures of the younger generation of the seven ancient clans will start a battle on the top of Hanshan Mountain.


    And this is also the highlight of this Hanshan Night Banquet!


    The top of the cold mountain.


    There is a huge dojo built here, covered with forbidden formations, which is enough to resist the attack of the king of Tongshou Realm.


    The battle of Taoism will be staged in this dojo.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the dojo was crowded with people, and the seven great people from the ancient tribes, as well as the distinguished guests from all over the world, all came to the arena.


    "Look, that is the young master of the ancient Lan clan, Lan Tianqi, one of the most dazzling geniuses in the younger generation of the Zixiao Star Territory.


    Yao Xue spoke through voice transmission.


    "Oh."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly.


    He was sitting in his wicker chair.


    From what he saw, that Lan Tianqi was indeed a talented person, dressed in a jade robe, with a handsome face, standing there at will, as if standing out from the crowd.


    Many eyes on the scene converged on him, which made him even more extraordinary.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, this is just an emperor.


    Such so-called "wizards" may be rare in the Zixiao star realm, but among some star power giants, there should not be too many such wizards.


    It was the realm kings who were present that caught Su Yi''s attention.


    It has to be said that the power of this ancient clan''s Lan clan is indeed extraordinary. At such a banquet, more than ten real world kings were gathered together.


    There are several of them, which are the cultivation base of the Unity Realm!


    Lan Haofeng, the patriarch of the Lan clan, was also among them.


    This man''s beard and hair is like ink, his manner is majestic, and his every move attracts the attention of everyone present.


    "Sir, Xiao Lao has already checked it out."


    Meng Changyun quietly came to Su Yi''s side.


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    Meng Changyun said: "In the past years, there are not a few forces that have eroded and annexed the territory of the Shang clan. Among them, there are the other six ancient clans, and these six ancient clans have occupied the most territory of the Shang clan."


    "It can be said that the reason why the Shang family declined so fast is inseparable from these six ancient clans."


    "After all, ordinary forces don''t dare to easily attack the Shang family."


    Hearing this, Su Yi interrupted, "Ancient Lan Clan also participated in such a thing?"


    Meng Changyun said: "The ancient Lan clan did not directly participate, but after other ancient clans seized the territory of the Shang clan, they will all share the ancient clan Lan clan."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Sit and enjoy the profits? This ancient Lan clan is very inauthentic."


    Meng Changyun nodded and said, "The old man even suspects that in the past few years, the Lan clan of the ancient clan also secretly contributed to the occupation of the Shang clan''s territory."


    As he said that, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "Sir, this is the list compiled by Xiao Lao. The records above are all the forces that have invaded the territory of the Shang family in the past years. , the little old man has inquired clearly, and there is no doubt about the business trip, please take a look."


    Su Yi took the jade slip, looked at it briefly, nodded and said, "I have a heart."


    The records in the jade slip are very detailed. It is clearly written in what year, what month, where, and which force had invaded the territory of the Shang family.


    Meng Changyun hurriedly smiled humbly and said, "This is the little old man''s responsibility."


    Su Yi played with the jade slip, glanced at everyone present, and said softly, "Lao Meng, don''t you think that tonight is a good time to help the Shang family settle their past grievances?"


    The fluttering words made Meng Changyun''s heart startled.


    He smelled the cold murderous intent contained in the plain words!


    Undoubtedly, Lord Guanzhu has been waiting for this list that he has collected.


    The purpose is to carry out liquidation tonight!

 Chapter 1239

    Just as Meng Changyun pondered that the top of the cold mountain tonight was destined to flow into a river of blood.


    Shang Qingping came over.


    "Young Master Shen, I''ve thought about it for a while, but I still have to say thank you in person."


    Shang Qingping looked solemn and serious, "When this Hanshan Night Banquet ends, I hope your son will give me a chance to set up a banquet to express my feelings."


    Her injuries have healed, and after refining to Yangxianlu and Youxuan Divine Jelly, her cultivation level has become more refined, and she can prove the Dao and Profound Harmony Realm with only one chance!


    Su Yi said casually: "Cultivation well in the future, don''t let down the talent of Jiuyin Profound Vessel, it is the best reward for me."


    Shang Qingping was stunned, and always felt that Su Yi''s words were a bit abrupt, like the sincere and sincere teachings of elders.


    Yao Xue, who was next to him, couldn''t help but said, "Qing Ping, the debate on Taoism is about to begin. Don''t think about these things, so as not to affect your mood."


    "nothing."


    Shang Qingping said, "I just learned that tonight the Lan Clan of the ancient clan also invited a distinguished person with a special status, saying that this debate will only begin when this honorable person arrives."


    Yao Xue asked curiously, "The Lan Clan of the ancient clan can only wait honestly. What is the origin of that distinguished person?"


    Shang Qingping shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the distance:


    "Shang Qingping, so you are here!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many eyes were attracted.


    I saw a woman in a goose-yellow dress walking from a distance.


    Everyone recognized that the person who came was Lan Qinger, the eldest young lady of the ancient Lan clan!


    Lan''s young master, Lan Qi, is her real brother.


    At this time, Lan Qinger''s face was as cold as frost, and she looked at Shang Qingping with disgust, and said angrily: "Just you... also want to be my brother''s Taoist companion? Wishful thinking!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Some young men and women are even more gloating.


    "It''s fun to watch now!"


    "The Shang family has lost face this time. Before the marriage began, they were rejected by the eldest lady of the ancient Lan family. This time, not only Shang Qingping will be disgraced, but also the Shang family behind her. Shame!"


    "Don''t hesitate to practice yourself, to cling to the high branch, why bother?"


    ... People talk, there is no shortage of some cynical words.


    Shang Qingping''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and her hands in her sleeves clenched quietly.


    During the past period, because of this marriage, she was also under great pressure, and she suffered a lot of indifference and ridicule.


    But in order to share the clan''s worries, she held back.


    But now, at this cold mountain night banquet, being ridiculed and repelled by Lan Qinger in front of everyone''s eyes, was like a knife, deeply pierced into her heart.


    Lan Qinger seemed extremely rude, and said coldly, "I tell you, even if you rank among the top three tonight, you will never enter the gate of my house! Regardless of your identity, you are also worthy of being my brother''s Taoist companion. ?ridiculous!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the arena.


    Some disciples of the ancient clan even cheered for Lan Qinger.


    An indescribable feeling of humiliation flooded into his heart, making Shang Qingping pale and bleeding, and his graceful and delicate body was shaking slightly, obviously out of anger.


    "Lan Qing''er, this marriage is a matter between your Lan family and the merchant. How can you refuse it?"


    Yao Xue was angry.


    Lan Qing''er was disdainful and said coldly, "Do you have the right to speak? If you dare to say more, don''t blame me for kicking you out."


    Yao Xue''s cheeks flushed red, and her teeth were about to bite.


    "Girl, don''t


    annoyed. "


    Shang Wenzheng, the patriarch of the Shang clan, came in a hurry, comforting Shang Qingping in a warm voice, "This marriage, our family doesn''t want it anymore!"


    His face was full of distress and anger, and he went out directly.


    "Father����"


    Shang Qingping''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Lan Qinger was startled.


    In the distance, Lan Haoyun, the patriarch of the Lan clan, who had been watching with cold eyes, smiled and said slowly, "Brother Shang, don''t play with your spirits, it''s just a dispute between young people, why should you care?"


    The other big people present also laughed and persuaded them.


    All seemed indifferent.


    "No matter what, since I promised to do this, I will naturally not break my promise. As long as your daughter ranks among the top three, you can come to my Lan family to propose marriage."


    Lan Haoyun spoke lightly.


    His tone and demeanor were like charity.


    A big man couldn''t help but sigh: "Patriarch Lan will do what he says, and I really admire him."


    Suddenly, many people took the opportunity to flatter.


    And all this made Shang Wenzheng and Shang Qingping''s situation even more embarrassing and embarrassing.


    At this time, Lan Lan, the young master of the Lan clan in the distance, said suddenly: "At this Hanshan night banquet, I promise that Shang Qingping will not have the opportunity to rank among the top three!"


    As soon as these words came out, the voices of the audience were suppressed, and there was no sound.


    They were all shocked by the attitude revealed in Lantian Qi''s words.


    At this time, who can still not know, the young master of the Lan clan, who was famously moved to the Zixiao star realm, is also resisting and rejecting this marriage?


    The eyes of many people looking at Shang Qingping changed.


    Pity, ridicule, disdain, playfulness, mockery...


    And so on.


    Desperately trying to climb a high branch, but being ruthlessly rejected, this is a big shame!


    After this incident, I am afraid there is no need to wait until tomorrow, Shang Qingping is destined to become the laughing stock of the world!


    now,


    The big figures in the room all looked playful.


    Lan Haoyun smiled, only glanced at his son Lan Tianqi, and said nothing.


    now,


    Shang Wenzheng''s face was blue and angry.


    Shang Qingping was so ashamed and angry that his lips were bitten, and a trace of blood dripped out.


    Yao Xue was full of grief and anger, and panicked.


    Also at this moment,


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, stood up from the rattan chair and said to Shang Qingping:


    "When the strength is not equal, marriage is always the most unbearable choice for the weak. I hope that after this incident, you can explore this point."


    Then, his eyes swept the audience and said: "As for the humiliation you suffered tonight, and the losses suffered by your Shang family in the past years, let me solve it."


    The light and fluttering words sounded in this quiet atmosphere, which seemed extraordinarily abrupt.


    Everyone was astonished.


    what''s the situation?


    Anyone else dare to fight for the Shang family on the territory of the ancient Lan family?


    Who is this young man?


    Afraid of being crazy?


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, and Yao Xue were also stunned. They never thought that at this most unbearable and embarrassing moment, this young man named Shen Mu would choose to stand up.


    And, not only to vent for them, but also to liquidate their Shang family!


    This is so surprising.


    So much so that they all felt caught off guard.


    The dull and dead atmosphere didn''t last long before it was replaced by a burst of laughter.


    Those noble children from other ancient clans laughed like they heard the most absurd joke, and they were overjoyed.


    The big people present couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    Even the servants and maids in the field couldn''t help but snicker.


    It was the first time they had met such a heartbroken young man.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh, he watched this scene in a good way and took a sip of wine.


    Meng Changyun didn''t smile, but his eyes were full of pity.


    "Shang Qingping, where did you find such a living treasure, I''m afraid that right and wrong will make people laugh to death."


    Lan Qinger was the closest and could hear it the most clearly. When she saw that Su Yi was still indifferent and calm, she laughed so hard that her tears almost fell.


    The faces of Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping and Yao Xue became more and more difficult to look at.


    At this time, Meng Changyun stepped forward and slapped Lan Qinger on the face.


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap in the face even suppressed the harsh laughter in the field, and it rang clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Immediately after, Lan Qing''er let out a shrill scream like a pig, and the whole person flew out, squatting more than ten meters away, her hair was disheveled, and half of her cheeks were red and swollen.


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Meng Changyun lowered his head, looked at Lan Qinger expressionlessly, and said slowly, "Do you like to laugh? The old man will give you a chance. If you don''t laugh at yourself tonight, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Being stared at by his indifferent eyes, Lan Qinger shivered all over, causing Lingling to shiver.


    Meng Changyun bowed to look at Su Yi, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, this little girl has a disgusting face and slandered your dignity. The old man is not very angry, and he took action without authorization, please don''t blame him."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s excusable, don''t do it again, I''m not happy, I need to wash this place with blood to relieve it."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun bowed to take orders.


    At this time, there was an uproar in the field.


    "Who is that old guy who dares to beat Miss Lan Qinger?"


    "Definitely don''t die, otherwise, who would do such a depraved thing?"


    ... This change also surprised the big people present, and they all turned their attention to it.


    "court death!"


    A group of guards from the ancient Lan clan rushed over.


    The leader is an old man of the Emperor Realm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    The bodies of the more than ten Lan Family experts who possessed the cultivation of the Emperor Realm exploded and turned into ashes.


    There was a sensation in the field, and everyone trembled.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he wiped out more than ten emperors! ?


    Even those big people present couldn''t sit still anymore, got up suddenly, and looked at Su Yi like electricity.


    The face of Lan Haoyun, the patriarch of the Lan clan, became even more gloomy.


    Someone really dared to make trouble on their Lan Clan''s territory, what a courtship!


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, Yao Xue and the others were all startled. Unexpectedly, Su Yi said that killing people would kill people without any hesitation!


    At this time, Lan Qinger, who was slumped on the ground, seemed to be stimulated and screamed in horror: "Quick! Quickly save me��!"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss, there is an old man here."


    With a hoarse voice, an old man in black robe appeared in front of Lan Qing''er like a ghost out of thin air, and his body was filled with the breath of the king of the same life realm.


    As he dispatched, the atmosphere of heaven and earth changed suddenly, and the air was filled with murderous intent.


    "The old man made his move."


    The people of the ancient Lan clan were all secretly relieved.


    And those guests are all looking forward to the color.


    Lan Qing''er was even more refreshed, her eyes were full of resentment, and she shouted: "Old man, we must peel them off and burn their bones to ashes!!"

 Chapter 1240

    Lan Qinger was angry and full of hatred.


    Just now, she was almost scared to death by witnessing the sight of those emperors being wiped out.


    "Miss, don''t panic, the old man will let you out."


    The black-robed old man''s voice was gentle.


    And when his eyes looked at Su Yi and Meng Changyun, it became extremely intimidating.


    boom!


    The law power surging around him, like the ebb and flow of the tide, oppressed the nearby void to collapse.


    The characters under the King Realm of the Field Realm all took a breath and subconsciously retreated far away.


    "The old man''s subordinates, do not kill the nameless people, sign up for the name."


    The black-robed old man spoke indifferently.


    As he spoke, he stepped out.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the terrifying murderous intent shrouded Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    "The old man still has this temper."


    Lan Haoyun, the patriarch of the Lan clan, whispered.


    The old man, the Taoist waiter next to an old antique of their Lan family, has served their Lan family for an unknown number of years.


    Although he is a Taoist servant, his seniority is terrifyingly high.


    Moreover, even Lan Haoyun, the patriarch, had to give three points of courtesy.


    At this time, seeing Lao Lao dispatched, Lan Haoyun''s heart was settled.


    The other side--


    Shang Wenzheng felt nervous in his heart, and subconsciously stood up to dissuade him.


    But he was directly stopped by Meng Changyun, and said in a gentle voice: "Fellow Daoist, my son is not happy. If you take action, it will be disappointing. Let''s... just watch the blood flow into the river here."


    Shang Wen was stunned.


    As the head of the clan, he has never seen any great storms.


    But when he heard Meng Changyun''s words, he still felt indescribable astonishment, and it felt very unreal.


    This is the domain of the ancient Lan Clan!


    There were more than a dozen realm kings from various ancient clans present!


    What kind of confidence does the old servant beside Shen Mu have to dare to say that blood will flow into a river tonight?


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue were stunned there, obviously dumbfounded.


    "Blood in a river?"


    The black-robed old man sneered, too lazy to talk nonsense any more, and shot directly.


    boom!


    He also pointed like a knife and slashed in the air.


    A wisp of sword energy wrapped around a dazzling thunderbolt, shattered the void, and slashed down in anger.


    The night is like being torn apart, and the mountains and rivers are illuminated as bright as day.


    Many people can''t open their eyes.


    And this domineering power that is full of domineering power is even more terrifying.


    The realm of kings was furious, and the stars moved.


    This knife made many people in the realm of the realm feel astonished.


    In the face of such a knife, Su Yi walked forward without even looking at it.


    laugh!


    The tyrannical sword qi smashed into the sky, but when it was three feet above Su Yi''s head, it suddenly stopped there, as if being firmly grasped by an invisible big hand.


    Can''t get an inch any longer.


    And as Su Yi stepped forward.


    boom! !


    The sword Qi, which was more than ten feet long, exploded and shattered directly.


    Lao Lao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face changed suddenly.


    But before he could react, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of him like a teleportation.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    An indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi raised his hand and pinched the old man''s neck.


    Click!


    The palms and fingers exerted force, and the old man''s neck was broken.


    That terrifying power smashed the body and soul of this realm king in the early stage of the same life.


    In the eyes of other people, they saw the figure of the old man, turned into a handful of flying ashes between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, rustling in the air.


    The whole place was silent.


    Needle drop is audible.


    Everyone was horrified and almost stunned.


    A king of the same life realm, like a chicken, his neck was pinched, and he died in ashes!


    !


    With a bang, the wine glass in Lan Haoyun''s hand shattered, and the wine was spilled on the placket.


    He didn''t realize it himself, and stared at Su Yi with a pair of eyes, his majestic face was full of surprise.


    One blow to kill the realm king?


    Who is this person?


    "It turns out that Young Master Shen is a hidden master..."


    Shang Qingping murmured, shocked to the point of trembling.


    Su Yi is too young, and he has no aura of cultivation, so that people who see him can''t treat him as a senior.


    Before, Shang Qingping subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a peer.


    But now, she realized that she was wrong from the beginning.


    "He he he..."


    Yao Xue was incoherent and speechless.


    More than their juniors, Shang Wenzheng, the head of the clan, was so shocked that his scalp was numb.


    Only a big man like him knows the most terrifying existence in the realm of kings.


    The huge Zixiao Star Realm includes thousands of large and small worlds and hundreds of millions of monks, but there are only dozens of realm kings!


    Every realm king is like a pillar of the sky, enough to determine the rise and fall of a big power, enough to change the pattern of a world.


    Even among the world''s top powers like the ancient Lan clan, there are only six or seven realm kings.


    But now, a realm king of the ancient Lan clan has been wiped out like a mustard!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    The younger generation of children who had ridiculed Shang Qingping before were all scared and dumbfounded at the moment, and their souls were dying.


    The big people who came to watch the ceremony all changed their colors and were full of surprises.


    The top of the cold mountain in this night is like a silent storm, slamming everyone''s mind.


    And Su Yi suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    Pfft!


    In front of Su Yi, Lan Qinger couldn''t bear the shock, she fainted and collapsed to the ground.


    Su Yi ignored it. He raised his eyes to look at the big people present and said, "Let''s go together, otherwise, killing Er and others is like killing a lamb to be slaughtered, and it will be boring after all."


    A light and fluttering sentence, in this deadly atmosphere, is extraordinarily clear, and also extraordinarily shocking!


    Lan Haoyun took a deep breath, his face was ashen, raised his finger and pointed at Shang Wenzheng, and said sternly: "Well, you Shang Wenzheng, you have a bad intention, and you want to cause disaster tonight! Your heart can be punished!"


    Undoubtedly, he believed that Su Yi''s actions were a conspiracy from the Shang family.


    "I����"


    Shang Wen is opening his mouth to speak.


    Meng Changyun shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t pay attention to the last words of a dead man."


    Everyone: "?"


    "furious!"


    A middle-aged man from the Lan clan of the ancient clan was angry, "On the territory of my Lan clan, this old man doesn''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t take down a madman like him!"


    This is an old monster in the late stage of the same life.


    As he made his voice, those big men joined in one after another.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi''s palms were empty.


    Clang!


    Such as the tide of swords resounding through the sky.


    A wisp of sword energy was like a flash of light, slashing at the middle-aged man.


    too fast!


    Three points faster than teleportation.


    Although the middle-aged man had already made full preparations, facing this sword, he still had no time to think about it.


    But in an instant, all his defensive treasures shattered.


    The body exploded and was torn apart.


    The splattered flesh was still in the air, and it turned into ashes.


    What''s more domineering is that the soul of this middle-aged man didn''t have time to escape, and even before he could scream, he died violently.


    With one sword, cut the realm king in the later stage of the same life!


    Such horror


    In one scene, everyone in the field was horrified, completely panicked, and chaotic.


    Even those big men were all shocked and bloodless, and the chills went straight down their backs.


    This is too strong!


    They asked themselves, if it was themselves, they were destined to be unable to stop this sword!


    There was no hesitation at all, these big figures at the realm king level were all running their cultivation bases in the first time, offering their own secret treasures, and waiting for them.


    One of the realm kings was even more decisive, directly moving the void and evacuating from this place.


    But what greeted him was a sword qi that was as bright as the sun and bright as a divine rainbow, rising from the sky and beheading him under the sky.


    puff!


    Blood splattered in the night sky, soul flew away.


    Vulnerable!


    Everyone recognized that it was a senior figure from the realm of the ancient Hu clan.


    But in the blink of an eye, before he could escape, he was beheaded in the air!


    And this is already the third realm king who fell tonight!


    The atmosphere of fear spread like a tide in the field, and I don''t know how many people were so frightened that their faces turned ashen.


    This is the Hanshan Night Banquet held once in a thousand years.


    But who would have thought that before it really started, a shocking bloody robbery had begun under the hands of a young man with a mysterious origin!


    The three realm kings fell one after another, who wouldn''t panic?


    "I have already said that the liquidation will be carried out here tonight. Before the liquidation is over, no one is allowed to leave, otherwise, they will die."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    His green robe is like jade, his figure is sturdy, and his body has no fluctuations in cultivation, but under the light of the night banquet lights, it adds a palpitating mysterious atmosphere to him.


    And his words were like a giant stone, overwhelming everyone with a feeling of suffocation.


    Liquidation!


    This young man with a mysterious origin is really going to wash this place with blood! !


    "Fellow Daoist, we are not from the ancient Lan clan. Can you give me a chance to leave?"


    A man in a white robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Many people nodded, eager to leave this place of right and wrong immediately.


    "Which force are you from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "My dear Yue Yong, from the Yue clan."


    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the white-robed man, and he quickly replied.


    "Sorry, you have to die."


    Su Yi''s voice was still reverberating, and a sword qi rose into the air and slashed over.


    The white-robed man was horrified and dodged for the first time.


    But after a step too late, he was swept away by the sword energy, his body exploded in an instant, and his soul flew away.


    The fourth realm king, die!


    That straightforward method seems to be easier than slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    But you must know that the real king was killed!


    At ordinary times, he is as majestic as the ruler of the sky, and is worshipped by monks all over the world.


    But now, the four realm kings in succession were all vulnerable to a single blow, and they were slaughtered on the spot.


    It''s like the gods fell from the sky into the abyss, bringing people shock and fear from the depths of their hearts.


    And all of this also made Su Yi''s power even more terrifying.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear."


    Su Yi said with a hint of apology, "However, it''s not too late to make it clear now."


    His eyes swept over the people present and said seriously, "I don''t like trouble, so, taking this opportunity, the accounts related to the Shang family in the past years will be settled tonight."


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "Now, do you understand?"


    The atmosphere was dead silent, only Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    The hands and feet of those big men from other ancient tribes became cold, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    ����


    ps: I will do 2 more updates at night~

 Chapter 1241

    The atmosphere was dull and depressing, and Siye was silent.


    Everyone was completely terrified.


    Those realm kings stared at each other and attacked together without hesitation.


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Various treasures rushed into the sky with dazzling divine flames.


    All kinds of world-shattering secret methods suddenly appeared in the sky, crushing the void.


    The ink-like night was dazzlingly illuminated.


    A group of realm kings attacking, is that kind of power unusual?


    In an instant, everyone had the illusion of the doomsday catastrophe coming, and they were terrified.


    And all these attacks went straight to Su Yi alone.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    He stepped forward.


    again and again!


    The light footsteps sounded like muffled thunder at the moment.


    The violent and turbulent world seems to be imprisoned by an invisible big hand, the divine flame raging in the sky, the magnificent and breathtaking treasure light, and the earth-shattering secret method of destruction...


    They all stopped there abruptly.


    It''s like the picture suddenly freezes.


    An obscure aura of the Great Dao Law full of supreme power, like a sky, shrouded the top of this cold mountain.


    That is the profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law!


    Imprisoning Zhou Xu Liuhe, suppressing the changes of all spirits!


    Any Dao power, unless it has the power to oppose the Profound Forbidden Law, will be suppressed.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the voice was imprisoned and silent.


    Everyone was horrified and their eyes widened.


    In their field of vision, the image of heaven and earth was stagnant, all the pictures were still, and those big figures in the realm of kings kept all kinds of strange fighting movements.


    The expressions on their faces can be clearly seen, or they are angry, or stunned, or stunned...


    Those treasures and Taoist methods are like unreal colorful picture scrolls, quietly suspended there, motionless.


    "This����"


    I don''t know how many people''s scalps are numb, and the souls of the dead are drowning.


    This scene is too weird!


    Those realm kings almost collapsed like they were struck by lightning.


    They were running around like crazy, but they were horrified to find that it was useless at all, and they couldn''t get rid of the state of being imprisoned.


    "What kind of Dao power is this?"


    Someone is dying.


    "Who is that guy? How can he possess such incredible power? He is clearly... in his twenties!"


    Someone was horrified.


    But for Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, Yao Xue and others, they were completely unaffected.


    But when they saw that everything in the world and everyone in the field were frozen in place like clay sculptures.


    When they saw that the treasures sacrificed by the realm kings and the secret techniques were still in the air, they were also shocked and deeply shocked.


    This is... what kind of miraculous means?


    stack, stack, stack,


    In this quiet and still world, Su Yi''s light footsteps sounded.


    Like a note from hell.


    Everyone''s heart was hanging in their throats, and they watched Su Yi strolling leisurely in front of the treasures that were standing in the void.


    Flick the sleeves.


    More than ten treasures disappeared out of thin air.


    A variety of mysterious Taoist methods, bursting like a bubble.


    Those realm king realm characters all had their eyes split open, panicked and desperate, and their minds were about to collapse.


    How holy is this! ?


    It was so powerful that they didn''t even have the strength to struggle!


    "The Zhoutian rules of the Zixiao Star Realm are indeed inferior. No wonder Xiaolou had to leave after he was in the King Realm of the Proving Dao Realm, and went to other star realms to practice his swordsmanship..."


    Su Yi whispered, a little emotional.


    In other words, it is in charge of the laws of the starry sky like Tian Qi, Xing Ji, and Nirvana.


    Realm King, it is absolutely impossible to have no strength to struggle and resist.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it was also related to Su Yi Daoxing being too terrifying.


    Before proving the Dao Realm King Realm, he can easily kill the Tongshou Realm King!


    Can go and fight with the king of the realm of reunification!


    And after the Dao Realm King Realm, he opened up chaos in his body and built the roots of heaven and earth in one fell swoop. This kind of background can be called unprecedented!


    On the other hand, the strongest opponents in the Realm King Realm are only the characters in the late stage of Tongshou Realm. How could they be Su Yi''s opponents?


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t feel too much emotion and looked at those realm kings.


    When he was swept away by his gaze, those realm kings shuddered, their expressions changed completely, and many people''s eyes were filled with begging.


    Su Yi smiled and flicked his sleeves.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the great figures of the realm king, like ice sculptures smashed by a giant hammer, burst into pieces and turned into ashes.


    "stop--!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout resounded.


    boom!


    The entire cold mountain shook violently.


    Countless forbidden formation forces erupted with turbulent power fluctuations as if they were awakened.


    I saw a man in a red robe, like a god descended from the earth, wielding his sword and slashing furiously.


    In an instant, the power of the Profound Forbidden Law shrouded in this world burst apart.


    The original still picture was broken.


    All the imprisoned people in the field, like fish breaking free from the ice, came to "live" one by one.


    Everyone gasped and screamed in panic.


    Before, being completely suppressed and imprisoned, that kind of encounter was like a nightmare, making people almost collapse.


    At this time, only Lan Haoyun and the other two realm kings were left in the field.


    After they got out of trouble, they retreated as soon as possible!


    Lan Haoyun, in particular, shouted loudly, "Old Ancestor, hurry up, hurry up and kill this beast!"


    That red-robed man was the old antique Lan Shandu of the Lan Clan of the ancient clan.


    Lan Shandu''s face was gloomy, and his tone was solemn: "Don''t worry, he will surely die tonight!!"


    The terrifying murderous intent swept and spread from this great master of the Unity Realm, making the world change color, and the ten directions were darkened.


    "Nie Barrier, dare to come to fight?"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded.


    I saw a beautiful woman with silver hair standing on the sky in the distance, holding a spear and her cold eyes like lightning.


    Blue dress!


    One of the two kings of the Lan Clan of the ancient clan!


    A sensation in the field.


    Those Lan clan people were all excited and ecstatic as if they saw the savior.


    Many people even had the urge to cry.


    The originally panicked guests also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The power of the One Realm is already the pinnacle of combat power in the Zixiao Star Realm today!


    What''s more, at the moment, the two Great Masters of the Unity Realm are dispatched together!


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping, and Yao Xue were all in heavy hearts, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing Su Yi take out the jug, take a sip, and say, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Everyone: "?"


    What does this mean?


    Is it...


    Before people could return to their senses, they saw Su Yi sticking out his right arm and grabbing his five white fingers with clear knuckles in the air.


    Under the sky.


    Lan Changshui, a beautiful white-haired woman holding a long spear, suddenly froze.


    Then, she struggled violently, her body was full of light, and the flame was transpiring.


    But in the blink of an eye, her body seemed to be firmly grasped by the hand of God, unable to move any longer.


    "Do not--!"


    Lan Changshui seemed to realize something and screamed in horror.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and her body exploded in the night sky, dripping blood like a waterfall, dyeing a hot scarlet picture.


    Everyone was so shocked that their souls almost came out.


    A great master of the One Realm was caught just like that! ?


    In the distance, Lan Shandu, dressed in a red robe and holding a Dao sword, stepped back a few steps as if struck by lightning.


    Then, he turned around and ran away!


    Before, he was like a god in the dust, breaking the law of the forbidden with one sword, and he was majestic and looked at the audience.


    But now, like an old rabbit who was frightened and fled, he didn''t even care about the clansmen present!


    This contrast is too great.


    As a result, many people did not respond for a while.


    However, Su Yi will not let him escape.


    He raised his finger.


    laugh!


    Thousands of feet away, a sword qi appeared in the night sky and disappeared in a flash.


    Immediately after, Lan Shandu''s body was suddenly divided into upper and lower parts, and a waterfall of fresh blood spurted out.


    "You... who are you?!"


    He turned around with difficulty, hissing full of unwillingness.


    But the voice was still reverberating, and his two bodies had been turned into ashes and dissipated in the night wind.


    At the place where he died, there was a straight crack that was thousands of meters long, but it never dissipated for a long time.


    It was the mark that was chiseled by the sword energy!


    So far, to put it lightly, the two ancient Lan clan''s reunification realm powers died violently on the spot!


    It is not much different from killing those kings of the same life realm before.


    It''s still a one-shot fatality, and you can kill it at will!


    "Young Master''s way of doing things today is enough to overwhelm the role of the One Realm..."


    Meng Changyun sighed with emotion.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone stayed there.


    Realm King!


    What a terrifying existence, but at the top of the cold mountain tonight, like a mustard, one after another fell in front of him.


    Not in the same life!


    Returning to one realm does not work either!


    "How...how could this be..."


    Lan Haoyun''s mentality completely collapsed, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    The patriarch of the ancient Lan clan, in the entire Zixiao star realm, is said to have monstrous authority and power like a sea, and no one dares to disrespect.


    But at this time, it seems that he has aged countless years and lost his soul, like a concubine!


    The guests present were already so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    It was also at this moment that they deeply realized what a terrifying and bloody killing the so-called reckoning was! !


    The realm of the realm is falling like rain!


    This has almost never happened in the past years of Zixiao Xingjie.


    More than bloody, it is enough to reverse the situation in the world and change the pattern of cultivation forces in the Zixiao star realm!


    Puff.


    In the distance, Lan Lan Qi, the young master of the ancient Lan clan, suddenly faced Shang Wenzheng, knelt down on the ground, and said bitterly: "Uncle Shang, the little nephew is willing to marry the young girl Qing Ping, please calm your anger and let the senior Stop here!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    Breaking my head, I never thought that the young master of the Lan family would use this method to stop the fight.


    This seems ridiculous.


    Could it be that he thinks that the reckoning tonight was caused by his refusal to marry the Shang family?


    "This kid... is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Meng Changyun was surprised.


    Shang Wen''s face was cold and ignored.


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue looked at Lantian Qi as if they were looking at a fool.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    How desperate and helpless should this young master of the Lan family be to think of using such absurd reasons to resolve this robbery?


    At this moment, an ecstatic voice suddenly sounded:


    "Patriarch, we are saved! The distinguished guest will be here soon!"


    An old servant ran from a distance and reported to Lan Haoyun with excitement.

 Chapter 1242

    Lan Haoyun''s body was shocked.


    The whole person recovered from the feeling of collapse and despair.


    His eyes lit up, and he said in a trembling voice, "I almost forgot, tonight... there is an incomparably distinguished guest coming!"


    In the voice, it is hard to hide the excitement.


    Many people present remembered that at the Hanshan Night Banquet, the Lan Clan of the ancient clan had mysteriously announced that there would be a distinguished guest from another star field.


    Even, the reason why this battle of Taoism did not start tonight is to wait for that distinguished guest to arrive!


    Su Yi was very leisurely, not in a hurry.


    It is really easy to kill all opponents in one go.


    But in this way, it is easy to scare away opponents who have not yet emerged.


    He wanted to see what kind of distinguished guest the ancient clan Lan Clan invited tonight, hoping... not to be too disappointing.


    Soon, a bright golden rainbow appeared under the sky in the distance.


    A figure stood above the golden rainbow and came out of the sky.


    "My lord Lan Haoyun, I welcome you sir!"


    At this moment, Lan Haoyun showed ecstasy and greeted him immediately with a respectful manner.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the man who stepped on the golden rainbow was a man who looked like a young man.


    Wearing a jade robe, the figure is straight, and the whole body is lingering in a faint flame.


    What is particularly striking is that a pair of double knives hangs on the waist of the man in the jade robe!


    "Who is this?"


    Many were surprised.


    An old man of the ancient Lan clan revealed the answer:


    "One of the eight realm king families in the starry sky, the noble of the Zhuang family!"


    boom!


    There was a sensation in the field, as if a pot had exploded.


    Exclamations rang out.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are eight ancient families that can be called giants.


    Each of them has a huge influence in all circles of the starry sky.


    Like the seven ancient clans in the Zixiao Xingjie, they can only be kings in the Zixiao Xingjie.


    But the families of the eight world kings are different, each of them can be called the top forces in the depths of the starry sky, and they are less arrogant than the starry sky giants!


    And the Zhuang family is one of them!


    The presence of such a distinguished guest, even if it is a servant, is enough for the ancient Lan clan to treat it as the most honorable guest.


    And everyone can see that the identity of the man in the jade robe is by no means unusual, and he has the breath of a realm king.


    In other words, the status and identity of this visitor in the Zhuang family is destined to be no trivial matter!


    "The Zhuang family!"


    Shang Wenzheng trembled in his heart, and his color changed completely.


    How could he possibly not be aware of the terror of such a behemoth Zhuang?


    In contrast, the seven ancient clans of the Zixiao Xingjie are not enough to look at together!


    And tonight, the Lan clan of the ancient clan actually invited the distinguished guests of the Zhuang clan to come, which made Shang Wenzheng suddenly realize that it was not good.


    He couldn''t help but look at Meng Changyun beside him, only to see that the latter was also stunned, as if surprised!


    Not waiting for Shang Wen to return to his senses.


    Under the sky, Lan Haoyun''s distraught voice has already sounded, "Sir, please do justice to my Lan family!"


    Saying that, Lan Haoyun knelt there with a thud.


    The man in the jade robe was astonished,"


    What are you doing? Is there anyone else who dares to bully your Lan family? "


    Lan Haoyun''s face was full of hatred, and suddenly pointed to Su Yi who was standing on the top of Hanshan Mountain in the distance, and said, "Sir, this person came here tonight to kill innocent people indiscriminately and to mutilate our cultivators, he..."


    Lan Haoyun made an indignant statement, and his expression was full of hatred.


    It also resonated with many people present, and they were all angry, making Su Yi the target of thousands of people.


    However, no one noticed that when the man in the jade robe saw Su Yi, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was stunned there.


    "You want to stand up for the ancient Lan Clan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    His eyes were very subtle, and he didn''t expect to see Zhuang Bifan''s great-grandson here.


    I still remember that not long ago in Tianqing City, Heiyanjie, I had personally cleaned up this kid, I never thought about it, and now we meet again.


    Moreover, the other party is also regarded as a distinguished guest by the ancient Lan Clan!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the man in the jade robe trembled and suddenly woke up.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone, this distinguished guest from the Zhuang family straightened his clothes and bowed solemnly to Su Yi in the distance:


    "Even if I, Zhuang Xiaoyun, have a hundred courage, I will never dare to go against your Excellency!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s jaw dropped to the ground in shock.


    Lan Haoyun, who was berating Su Yi in anger and grief, stopped abruptly.


    He looked at the man in the jade robe with disbelief, and said, "Sir, why are you..."


    The jade-robed man Zhuang Xiaoyun was so angry that he put his foot on Lan Haoyun''s face and gritted his teeth: "Are you inviting Lao Tzu to come to the banquet? I think you are inviting Lao Tzu to come to die!!"


    boom!


    Lan Haoyun fell straight out, leaving a footprint on his cheek.


    He almost collapsed and exclaimed: "Sir, did you misunderstand?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the words came out, Zhuang Xiaoyun slapped him, causing Lan Haoyun''s cheeks to be red and swollen and his hair to be messy.


    "Go away and stop talking to Lao Tzu, or Lao Tzu will destroy you!!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun cursed loudly.


    He was really pissed.


    Not long ago, he was fortunate to have his life saved from Su Yi''s hands.


    Who would have thought that someone was tempted to deal with Su Yi tonight, this would simply push him into the fire pit!


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more deadly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, shocked by this change.


    It is unimaginable how the VIP invited by the Lan Clan of the ancient clan suddenly turned his face and directly beat up Lan Haoyun!


    This is undoubtedly too bizarre.


    "This this����"


    Shang Wenzheng was speechless.


    He was a little confused.


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue also looked at each other.


    A distinguished guest from the starry sky world king family, but seems to be extremely jealous and fearful of that Shen Mu?


    Thinking about it makes me tremble.


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyun came to Su Yi as if his butt was on fire, as if he was afraid of Su Yi''s misunderstanding, he explained:


    "Your Excellency, I''m really just passing by, and I''m here to have a glass of wine. It doesn''t have much to do with their Lan family. It''s nothing more than a woman from their clan, a concubine of one of my clan uncles.


    Ben has nothing to do with me. "


    Su Yi snorted.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun felt hair in his heart and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can kill all the people of the ancient Lan clan. I will never interfere, even..."


    He glanced at everyone present, his eyes were cold, "I am willing to help!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this point, who could not have seen that this distinguished guest of the Zhuang family was obviously extremely jealous of the young man in Qingpao?


    Thinking of this, many people''s hearts are ashes.


    Clan Zhuang, one of the eight great realm king families in the starry sky!


    But even the distinguished guests of the Zhuang family are so afraid of each other, which undoubtedly highlights that the young man in Qingpao is destined to be extremely terrifying!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If you want to help, just stay here and complete this liquidation with Lao Meng."


    He had absolutely no interest in making another move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was relieved and quickly agreed.


    Su Yi threw the jade slip to Meng Changyun and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Changyun took orders in awe.


    Su Yi didn''t look at the others, he walked directly to Shang Wenzheng and Shang Qingping, and said:


    "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first and find a place to have a good chat."


    With that said, he walked away.


    Shang Wenzheng, Shang Qingping and Yao Xue all quickly followed.


    Even on the road, their minds are muddled and their hearts are in chaos.


    It''s hard to completely calm down.


    ...


    that night.


    On the night banquet of Hanshan, a group of realm kings were slaughtered.


    A group of powerhouses from various ancient clans were liquidated.


    The top figures of the entire ancient Lan clan were almost wiped out.


    When this liquidation came to an end, the top of the Hanshan Mountain was already a river of blood!


    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to completely destroy the Lan family?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun asked with a smile.


    Meng Changyun shook his head and asked in return, "Your Excellency, do you think that with the fall of those realm kings, does the Lan family of the ancient clan still have the possibility to survive?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, and said with deep conviction: "When such a big force does not have the realm king, it will definitely attract a pack of wolves to devour it, and it will collapse."


    Meng Changyun said: "Not only the Lan clan, but also other ancient clans. This is my son''s punishment, and it can also be regarded as helping the Shang clan with a tit-for-tat and a bad breath."


    Saying that, he turned and left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun hesitated for a moment, then went after him.


    "Why are you still following?"


    Meng Changyun was a little surprised.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun smiled and said: "I have to say hello to your son even if I leave, otherwise, it will be too rude."


    Meng Changyun: "..."


    He didn''t say anything more.


    That night, what happened at the Hanshan Night Banquet spread out like a storm, causing an uproar.


    It is foreseeable that the cultivation forces of the entire Zixiao Star Realm will tremble and sleepless all night.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive updates are sent!


    Recently, many children''s shoes have been smashed to give monthly rewards, and the names are not listed. Goldfish is grateful, thank you!

 Chapter 1243

    The stars are brilliant, and the night wind is swaying.


    On the banks of a mountain lake.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and relaxed.


    "Thank you senior for your righteous action, such a great favor, my Shang family will never forget it!"


    Shang Wen is bowing to greet him.


    The patriarch of the Shang family had gratitude written all over his face.


    Even the title of Su Yi has changed!


    Shang Qingping and Yao Xue quickly bowed to thank them.


    The attitudes of the two women also changed. When facing Su Yi, they were cautious and awe-inspiring, as if they were gods and men!


    No longer dare to regard him as a peer like before.


    "These are all things I should do."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "When you guys return to the sect this time, put a stick of incense on Shangjian Tower for me and toast a jug of wine."


    Shang Wenzheng''s body trembled, and he said in disbelief, "Could it be that senior met my grandfather?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s all in the past, so let''s not mention it."


    Shang Wenzheng''s mood is churning.


    He was sure that the seemingly young Shen Mu in front of him most likely had an extraordinary relationship with his deceased grandfather!


    Su Yi took out the jade bottle from his sleeve robe, handed it to Shang Qingping, and said, "Before you become the king of the Dao Realm, refine these ten kilograms of Youxuan Divine Jelly."


    "When you step into the realm of the realm king, go to the ''Purple River Sword Court'' in the Shenwu Star Territory. Your great-grandfather once left a sword scripture that he was most proud of in this sect. You can get the inheritance of this sword scripture."


    "When will I master all the profound meanings of this sword scripture, and when will I leave the Purple River Sword Court."


    Su Yi''s voice was gentle and patient, and he taught Shang Qingping earnestly.


    "At the beginning of your great-grandfather''s journey across the starry sky, the core is to walk out a sword path of your own. I hope that in the future, you can find another way in the sword path of your great-grandfather, and you will be better than blue."


    "In this way, it is enough to comfort the spirit of your great-grandfather in the sky."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi whispered in his heart, "This way, I can no longer have any regrets..."


    In his previous life, he only accepted Qingtang as his apprentice.


    But I also admire Shangjianlou''s talents and talents from the bottom of my heart.


    Otherwise, why would he have personally brought the Shangjian Tower at the imperial level to the Heiyanfeng belt to find the mysterious liquid?


    How could he carefully instruct his kendo practice?


    Unfortunately, Shangjianlou died.


    Died in "Wan Moling", one of the seven forbidden places in the depths of the starry sky.


    Back then, when Su Yi heard the bad news, he used his sword to enter the Wanmoling Mountain. Even though he slaughtered 100,000 monsters in one breath and helped Shangjianlou to avenge Xuehen, he couldn''t save Shangjianlou''s life in the end.


    This has also become one of the few regrets in his heart.


    Now, seeing the descendants of Shangjianlou, and seeing Shang Qingping, who has the same Jiuyin profound veins as Shangjianlou, Su Yi inevitably loves Wu and Wu.


    "The King of the Dao Realm, the Zihe Sword Court, the sword scripture that the great-grandfather was most proud of, the blue is out of blue..."


    Shang Qingping froze there, in a trance.


    This senior, it turns out that he has already arranged the path of future cultivation for himself! !


    Shang Wenzheng was even more emotional, and said in a low voice: "Girl, what are you doing, why don''t you quickly thank you?"


    Shang Qingping woke up like a dream, and was about to thank him when Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I told you, don''t let down the talent like Jiuyin Profound Vessel. That''s enough."


    Shang Qingping took a deep breath and solemnly agreed.


    Su Yi looked at Shang Wenzheng and said, "From tonight, there will be no other forces in the Zixiao Star Realm that can threaten your clan, but I can help you for a while, but it is impossible to help you.


    Your first life, and the road in the future, is up to you to walk. "


    Shang Wenzheng saluted solemnly: "Junior Shang Wenzheng, please follow the teachings of your predecessors!"


    At this time, Meng Changyun and Zhuang Xiaoyun came from a distance.


    "Sir, the matter has been resolved."


    Meng Changyun stepped forward and reported the matter of the Hanshan Night Banquet truthfully.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, looked up at Zhuang Xiaoyun, and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyun snorted and quickly smiled: "I''m here to say hello to your Excellency, and then I''ll set off to return to the clan."


    Su Yi said, "Then you can go now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyun: "..."


    He laughed dryly and said, "Before leaving, can I ask your Excellency a question?"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "I know that you are curious about my identity. When you go back to see your great-grandfather, he may tell you the answer."


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was obviously a little discouraged and said, "Then... okay."


    Immediately, he smiled again and said to Shang Wenzheng, "I already understand what happened tonight. If it is of use to my Zhuang Xiaoyun in the future, feel free to speak."


    As he said that, he took off a waist card and handed it to Shang Wenzheng with both hands, "This is an accessory from the direct line of my family, please keep it."


    Shang Wenzheng was suddenly a little flattered.


    He looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Being a favor in front of me? Well, just give you a chance and accept it."


    Shang Wenzheng just accepted it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun was also relieved, smiled and cupped his hands: "Then I won''t bother you anymore, farewell!"


    After all, as if afraid of causing Su Yi''s disgust, he turned around and left.


    Meng Changyun said with emotion: "I still think this kid is arrogant and arrogant, and he doesn''t understand the world. Who would have thought that he is also a clear-sighted person."


    Even he was appalled at Zhuang Xiaoyun''s act of giving away the token.


    It seems to be buying the favor from the Shang family, but in fact, why not indirectly get the young master''s opinion?


    Played with this hand, beautiful!


    "Children of such a great family, their arrogance and arrogance have always been shown only in front of those whose strength and status are not as good as themselves. When their strength and status surpassed them, they would immediately adjust their posture and become gentle and courteous. "


    Su Yi said indifferently, "This is both their advantage and their stinky problem."


    When he spoke, he stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "It''s time to go."


    Shang Wenzheng hurriedly spoke out to retain him.


    But Su Yi refused.


    Soon, Su Yi took Meng Changyun away.


    "Father, can you recognize who that senior is?"


    Shang Qingping couldn''t help but say.


    Yao Xue also pricked up her ears.


    Shang Wenzheng smiled wryly and shook his head: "I can''t guess it in my heart."


    After a pause, he showed a look of respect and said, "However, I am sure that the senior Shen Mu must know your great-grandfather, and the relationship is not ordinary!"


    Yao Xue said embarrassingly: "In the beginning, I thought that senior was Qing Ping''s admirer, so that his words were rather disrespectful, and that senior never cared about me from beginning to end. Now that I think about it, it really makes me ashamed."


    Shang Wenzheng secretly said, why should you care about a little girl who can easily kill the King of the Returning Realm.


    ...


    In the vast and silent starry sky.


    A flat boat shuttles over it.


    Su Yi rested his head on his arms and lay at the stern of the boat, watching thousands of stars whizzing past his eyes, and his mood was completely relaxed.


    "Son."


    on the way,


    Meng Changyun, who was driving the boat by himself, hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Little old man wants to go back to the sect and meet those relatives and friends, so it''s like saying goodbye."


    Embarrassing to say.


    At the beginning, Taiyi Daomen joined forces with other star power giants to send forces to the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But in the end, it ended in a near-annihilation of the army.


    And Meng Changyun, who had followed the forces of Taiyi Daomen, went to the Xuanhuang Star Realm together, and surrendered to Su Yi''s subordinates in the Xianyun restricted area.


    Meng Changyun did not consider himself a traitor.


    Because he did not come from Taiyi Daomen, but as a realm king power in the vassal forces of Taiyi Daomen, he was called to go out together.


    Not to mention, the object of his surrender is the spectator!


    This made Meng Changyun feel no guilt at all, and even felt extremely grateful and proud for it, and he could blow it for a lifetime!


    And this time returning to the depths of the starry sky, Meng Changyun is not alone after all, he also has his own sect, relatives and friends.


    Therefore, I wanted to go back and say goodbye to him, and then follow Su Yi peacefully.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Alright, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    Starting from the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it has only been two months until now, and there is enough time to go to Jiutian Pavilion.


    Moreover, when going to Jiutian Pavilion, it will pass through the Thousand Machines Star Realm where Taiyi Daomen is located, and it happens to be on the way without much delay.


    In addition, Su Yi also thought of Ah Cai.


    The mysterious girl who was transformed by a golden silkworm.


    Similarly, Su Yi will not forget that the first line of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, the Taiyi Daomen, had sent forces to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, wanting to kill himself and snatch Samsara!


    Even, if you look more closely, the old ghost carrying the coffin was shot with an arrow by a guy named "Qing Xiao" in Taiyi Daomen in front of the Samsara Ten Thousand Dao Tree!


    "The adults want to go with Xiao Lao?"


    Meng Changyun seemed to be incredulous, showing surprise.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just like swimming in the mountains and water, by the way... also go to Taiyi Daomen to have a look."


    What he said was casual, but Meng Changyun shivered violently in his heart, setting off a storm.


    Lord Guanzhu, this is going to cut the Taiyi Daomen! ?


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    half a month later.


    Su Yi suddenly got up from the boat while passing through a starry sky area called "Mingluo Xinghai".


    He heard a strange bell, which came from the depths of the Mingluo Xinghai, looming and barely audible.


    "How come that pawnshop is here?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He was very familiar with that bell, and he would not admit his mistake at all. It was clearly from the pawnshops of the heavens!


    "Master, did you notice something?"


    Meng Changyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a low voice.


    Pluto Sea of ??Stars.


    The famous chaotic dark area in the depths of the starry sky, this place is comparable to the vastness of a star world, where demons are rampant, pirates are rampant, and there is turmoil.


    The order here is broken, like a bloody purgatory.


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the powerhouses from the top powers, are very afraid of this place and dare not enter easily!


    And according to Meng Changyun''s understanding, in the past long years, there are many people in the realm king realm who have been planted in this Ming Luo Xinghai!


    "Lao Meng, go in that direction."


    Su Yi didn''t explain anything, raised his hand and pointed to the place where the bell sounded.


    There, in the depths of the Pluto Sea, there was a lot of fog.


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 6 pm.

 Chapter 1244

    There was heavy fog ahead, and many stars flickered, like an eye only opened in the gloom.


    A small boat flew into it.


    Su Yi stood on the bow of the boat, holding a jug and drinking.


    When he was the master of the human world in his previous life, he also visited the Mingluo Xinghai.


    It is not to explore opportunities, but in the depths of the Mingluo Xinghai, there is an entrance to the magical heaven!


    The Divine Illusory Heaven is one of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    According to rumors, it was a country that was lost from the heavens.


    There are also rumors that it was a shelter built by the Demon God at the beginning of the ancient times.


    Up to now, no one knows what the so-called divine kingdom of heaven looks like.


    The reason is that this unknowable forbidden place only exists in legends, and no one has actually entered it yet!


    Back then, the spectator had already found the entrance to the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    It is a pity that the entrance was isolated by the forbidden power, full of terrifying time and space tidal power, so he could only stop there, and failed to see the true face of the divine fantasy kingdom.


    "Two fellow Daoists, this old man is polite."


    Suddenly, in the fog in the distance, an old man in white robes with kind eyes and benevolent eyes appeared.


    He greeted him with a smile, and said in a gentle voice, "This nearby area is the territory controlled by my Patriarch. If you want to pass through this area..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Want to buy road money?"


    The white-robed old man glanced at Su Yi approvingly, and said, "Fellow Daoist is indeed a sensible person, so the old man will not talk nonsense. My master always pays attention to fairness, and the two of you only need to take out half of the treasures on your body."


    Meng Changyun said blankly, "What if we don''t pay?"


    The white-robed old man smiled and said, "The area under the control of my Patriarch is 30,000 miles in length and breadth, including three world planes, and there are tens of thousands of strong men under his command. If you want to have peace of mind, it is better to cooperate. "


    His voice just fell.


    In the depths of the fog in the distance, many silhouettes emerged, all of them looking fierce and murderous.


    The white-robed old man smiled and cupped his hands: "I also invite two fellow Taoists to do good deeds!"


    Do good?


    Meng Changyun almost laughed.


    This old bastard, robbing, robbing, and talking about these cunning nonsense is really ridiculous.


    However, Meng Changyun also knew that this kind of situation was very common in Ming Luo Xinghai.


    In this chaotic and turbulent dark place, demons are rampant, pirates are rampant, and there are no rules and order at all.


    "This place is smoky, and everyone''s faces are hideous. At first glance, they are not good people."


    Su Yi laughed, "In my opinion, killing you is doing good deeds, better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    In the distance, the kind smile on the face of the white-robed old man disappeared, and a bloodthirsty luster appeared in the depths of his eyes, and said, "Do you not eat or drink for a toast?"


    laugh!


    Su Yi pointed.


    A sacred and gorgeous Buddha fire lotus flashed out of thin air and landed on the white-robed old man.


    boom!


    The Buddha''s fire erupted violently, directly igniting the body of the white-robed old man.


    "Do not--!"


    A terrifying scream rang out.


    With a bang, the white-robed old man turned into a giant pig demon with a length of more than ten meters.


    But under the power of the dazzling Buddha''s fire, it burned its skin to pieces, and its body was riddled with holes, screaming and killing pigs.


    In the blink of an eye, the pig demon that was more than ten meters long turned into ashes and dissipated.


    In the distance, the many figures that looked like ferocious gods, all broke out in a cold sweat, and fled the first time.


    Broken down.


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but contemptuously said:


    "A bunch of rabble."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said.


    The rest of the journey was peaceful.


    But Meng Changyun keenly noticed that there were many people following in the dark.


    And, over time, more and more!


    "Son, it seems that we have alerted a black and evil force in this area."


    Meng Changyun said softly.


    "The evil forces?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Some evil demons who only dare to wander in the Mingluo Xinghai are just outsiders."


    Just as he was talking, a dull thunder-like rough voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "It''s the two of you who killed the messenger of this seat?"


    The void trembled, the mist was surging, and a mountain of white bones with a height of a thousand feet moved horizontally from a distance.


    Around the White Bone Mountain, there are tens of thousands of demon cultivators, which are huge and overwhelming.


    On the top of the White Bone Mountain, a tall and mighty bald man sat on a throne with a golden knife.


    His eyes were dark green, his muscles were knotted, and he wore a necklace of white bones and skeletons around his neck.


    "A realm king realm monster?"


    Meng Changyun was surprised.


    Undoubtedly, the bald man sitting high on the White Bone Mountain was the Lord of the White-robed old man just now.


    That is the leader of this area!


    "Strictly speaking, it''s a blue devil bird."


    Su Yi said casually, "This flat-haired beast appeared just in time. On the next journey, it can act as a mount, which is enough to shock some Xiaoxiao, so as not to let those blind characters come forward to make trouble."


    While speaking, Su Yi''s figure swept up from the boat and approached the white-boned mountain in the distance.


    "court death!"


    A loud drink sounded.


    A group of demon cultivators rushed out and attacked Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to look at it, so he just ignored it.


    Boom!


    Those attacks seemed terrifying, but before they could get close to Su Yi, they collapsed like smoke.


    And Su Yi, has come to the top of the white bone mountain lightly.


    On the throne, the bald man suddenly got up and noticed that something was wrong.


    He was surprised: "You are..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised his hand and slapped the bald man on the head.


    boom!


    The bald-headed man squatted there with a squat, his eyes shone with stars, his head was buzzing, and he was dumbfounded.


    This... Where did this ruthless man come from? !


    It should be noted that, as a great demon in the realm of the realm, in this sea of ??stars, although he is not powerful, he is also a peerless demon king.


    But now, a young man with unknown origins shot at him as soon as he disagreed!


    There was also a dead silence near the White Bone Mountain.


    The tens of thousands of demon cultivators were all stunned. Lord�� he was slapped there with a slap in the face! ?


    "Next, act as a mount for me, and if you cooperate honestly, I will spare your life."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Serve as a mount!?"


    The bald man''s face flushed red, full of shame and anger.


    Who dares to humiliate and slander him like this since he set foot in the realm of kings?


    "This dignified realm king, you insult me ??like this..."


    The bald-headed man had a ruthless expression on his face, and was about to speak ruthlessly.


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped his bright forehead with a slap, "Agree, or refuse, choose one for yourself."


    The bald man was stunned.


    In this Ming Luo Xinghai, he has always bullied and coerced others, how has he ever been coerced like this?


    But when Su Yi''s eyes stared at him, the bald man was stunned.


    When he fell into an ice cave, his whole body was hairy, and he felt the pressure of suffocation rushing towards him.


    He was sure that if he refused, he would definitely die!


    "Sir, calm down!"


    With a thud, the bald-headed man knelt there, grabbed the ground with his head, and shouted in a trembling voice, "Being able to serve as a mount for adults is a blessing that cannot be repaired in my eighth life!"


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    The tens of thousands of demon cultivators were all messed up.


    The master who has always been fierce and unscrupulous and dares to despise everything, how can he kneel so neatly! ?


    "What you said is not bad."


    Su Yi said, stepping down.


    boom! !


    The White Bone Mountain shattered.


    In the nearby area, the huge and dense number of demon cultivators exploded like paper and vanished into ashes.


    The bald man was so shocked that his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, his figure flickered, and he suddenly turned into a cyan fierce bird with a body that was a hundred feet long.


    The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, surrounded by dazzling blood-colored flames.


    It is the blue devil bird, a monster that can be said to be fierce in the depths of the starry sky, and can swallow eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers in one bite.


    "Sir, please!"


    The blue devil bird transformed by the bald man said respectfully.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Meng Changyun rode on the back of the blue devil bird and walked forward.


    Along the way, no accident happened.


    Even if he encounters some evil demons who don''t open their eyes, when he sees that the blue devil bird has been reduced to a mount, he turns around and slips away, not daring to stay at all.


    On the way, Su Yi once again heard the unique bell from the pawnshop''s "heart bell".


    And such a bell, whether it was Meng Changyun or the Blue Devil Bird, could not be heard at all.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the blue devil bird suddenly said, "Sir, are you looking for that mysterious pawnshop?"


    "You know this pawnshop too?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "About four hundred years ago, the pawnshop appeared in the Mingluo Xinghai Sea. In the following years, the old monsters in the Mingluo Xinghai became the guests of the pawnshop one after another, and obtained great benefits from it. ."


    The blue devil bird quickly said, "Only characters above the realm of the realm know about this matter. Unfortunately, the small cultivation base is not enough, and so far I have not had the opportunity to enter that pawnshop."


    There is regret in the voice.


    "Not enough cultivation?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    When did the conditions for Zhutian pawnshops to choose guests changed?


    It should be noted that in the past, pawnshops in the heavens roamed the heavens and all walks of life, and only accepted those who were destined!


    The blue devil bird explained: "To be honest with your lord, that pawnshop only accepts realm kings above the realm of the same lifespan."


    Su Yi was even more surprised.


    A long time ago, he knew that the pawnshops of the heavens had a mysterious and extraordinary origin.


    Moreover, that female madman-like pawnshop owner is also a character with a strange origin, possessing all kinds of incredible treasures.


    The three treasures of pawnshops, such as the bell of the heart, the weighing scale, and the abacus, each of which can be called a unique fetish in heaven and earth!


    Even if Su Yi used the experience of the spectator, everything in this pawnshop of the heavens is not simple.


    After all, it''s just a pawn shop, but it is incredible to be able to travel between the realms of space and the world of the heavens.


    But he still didn''t expect that when this pawnshop appeared in the Mingluo Xinghai, it would only entertain the King of the Realm of Returning!


    "At the beginning, Lao Chaofeng once said that the female lunatic left the wild world four hundred years ago and went to the depths of the starry sky, saying that she wanted to do business with the jailer."


    "But now... how come the pawnshops of the heavens have appeared in this Ming Luo Xinghai again?"


    Questions came to Su Yi''s mind one after another, arousing his curiosity.

 Chapter 1245

    Following the direction of the sound of the bell, the Blue Devil Bird carried Su Yi and Meng Changyun towards the distance.


    After tea time.


    In the distant starry sky, a thick haze emerged, like a black curtain, covering the area.


    "Sir, in front of you is the old horned dragon''s territory. That old man is cold-blooded and cruel. Anyone who enters without permission will be devoured by his flesh and blood and devoured his soul."


    The green devil bird was startled and stopped not far away.


    The old horned dragon, self-proclaimed "Longhe Tianjun", is one of the top overlords in the chaotic starry sky of the Mingluo Xinghai.


    This horned dragon has cultivated for a long time, possessed the Taoism of the One Realm, and has repeatedly torn apart opponents in the same realm, and is extremely ruthless and domineering.


    The place it occupies is like a forbidden place!


    Knowing the details of the old horned dragon, Su Yi said indifferently, "It''s just an earthworm, you just need to move forward."


    The green devil bird was stunned, who is this young man who doesn''t even care about the old monster of the Returning Realm?


    It did not hesitate, bit its head, and fluttered its wings into the mist in the distance.


    wow~


    The thick mist parted like a tide.


    It was more than a thousand miles away, and in the fog in the distance, a majestic mountain suddenly appeared, with a height of 10,000 feet.


    "That...that is the Tianhe Sacred Mountain, the old horned dragon''s lair!"


    The green devil bird opened his mouth nervously, obviously extremely frightened.


    At the same time, Su Yi saw from a distance that, in front of the Heavenly River Mountain, a bamboo building stood in the misty night.


    The bamboo building has only two floors, and there is only a solitary lantern hanging in front of the eaves of the gate. The light is orange, and the light and shadow sprinkled are full of warm taste.


    Heaven and earth are dark, but a light is always on.


    On the door of the bamboo building, there is a plaque.


    It has two big characters written on it: Pawnshop!


    Under the light of that orange lantern, these two words flickered on and off, adding a mysterious color.


    "you can go now."


    Su Yi stepped off the back of the blue devil bird.


    "Thank you for your grace of not killing!"


    The blue devil bird let out a long sigh of relief, turned into the image of a bald man in an instant, bowed and saluted Su Yi, and then left in a hurry.


    Su Yi and Meng Changyun walked towards the Tianhe Sacred Mountain in the distance.


    "Sir, that guy didn''t really leave, he seemed to be watching, planning to watch our fun."


    Meng Changyun said suddenly.


    "Ignore it."


    Su Yi replied absentmindedly.


    In fact, the bald man did not leave, hiding in the depths of the mist in the distance, watching Su Yi and Meng Changyun drifting away.


    "In the past few years, what the old horned dragon liked most was to hunt the cultivators of the race. What''s the difference between you and you just throwing them into the net?"


    The bald man''s eyes flickered, "I want to see if you can leave the Tianhe Divine Mountain alive!"


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of suppressed danger in his heart, and subconsciously shrank his head.


    Then I saw a scrawny figure in the fog in the distance.


    He was dressed in white sackcloth, wearing a high crown and holding a green lantern. He floated silently to the distant Tianhe Sacred Mountain like a ghost.


    The bald-headed man gasped, his hands and feet cold.


    Liu Xiangmingjun!


    A top-level overlord who was entrenched in the Mingluo Xinghai a long time ago. It is rumored that he sucks thousands of souls every day. He is a living fossil-level existence in the ghost repair lineage!


    Before the bald man could react, a sound of gongs and drums sounded.


    In the fog in the distance, a guard of honor team appeared, and the two demon cultivators walking at the front, one playing the conch shell and the other playing the drum, played the battle music like a golden horse.


    At the rear, there is a blood-red sedan chair carried by eight beautiful maids.


    Such a team, appearing in the mist, is particularly strange and intimidating.


    "The three-eyed old demon''s subordinate!"


    The bald man''s scalp was numb, and he recognized that the one sitting in the blood-red sedan chair must be the three-eyed old devil, that is an old toad, and the body is the ancient alien "back mountain toad".


    In Mingluo Xinghai, they are all called "Three-eyed Old Demon", a status and identity, not inferior to Liu Xiangming and Lao Qiulong''s terrifying existence.


    "What happened tonight, two old monsters have appeared..."


    The bald man trembled.


    He suddenly remembered the two human monks he had seen before, and immediately looked up, only to find that there was no trace of each other.


    "They must have also sensed something wrong and hid!"


    The bald man secretly said.


    Just thinking of this, he was suddenly tapped on the shoulder.


    The body froze suddenly.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a slender and crystal jade hand.


    "Little bald man, why did you come here, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by the old horned dragon?"


    A soft and gentle female voice sounded.


    The bald man was horrified, his back was cold, he didn''t dare to move at all, and stammered: "I...I..."


    "Okay, no need to explain to me."


    The soft voice sounded again, and she whispered, "You have to be careful, the old horned dragon has a bad temper, unlike me, who never eats monsters."


    The voice was still echoing, and the jade hand on the shoulder of the bald man disappeared.


    In front of the bald man, a graceful and graceful figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a black dress, like a waterfall of blue silk hanging down from his waist.


    She held a blood umbrella in her hand and walked away.


    The bald man was stunned, and he couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat, his face had already turned pale and bloodless.


    He was really frightened.


    The woman in a black dress holding a blood umbrella in her hand was one of the most terrifying characters in Ming Luo Xinghai, and she was called "Mrs. Tumi".


    Her history is unknown.


    But in the past long years, her power, cruelty, and cold-bloodedness are enough to make the most ferocious villains in the Mingluo Xinghai turn pale and fearful!


    According to legend, she likes to collect the blood of different monks to make wine.


    In the blessed land where she lives, there is a wine cellar with a range of ten thousand feet, which is filled with all kinds of blood wine, densely packed.


    There is even wine brewed with the blood of the king!


    "These three old monsters are all here. Tonight... I''m afraid something big is going to happen!"


    The bald man muttered in his heart.


    at the same time--


    In the mist not far from Tianhe Sacred Mountain.


    Su Yi and Meng Changyun stood there quietly.


    A mysterious and obscure Dao light, like an invisible light curtain, enveloped the figures of the two.


    This is a breath-holding secret technique.


    Through Su Yi''s use of the profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law, there is absolutely no risk of being seen through by characters at the level of Unity.


    The two also saw Liu Xiangming, who was walking alone with a lantern, the three-eyed old demon who appeared with a guard of honor, and Mrs. Tumi who was holding a blood umbrella.


    Especially when he saw Madam Tu Mi''s face, Meng Changyun couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    It was a face as beautiful as a young girl, but the eyes were hollow, and two lines of blood and tears dripped down on her clothes.


    But she seemed to be used to it, and her expression was quiet and leisurely.


    Just looking at it makes me shudder.


    "A ghost repair, a demon repair..."


    When Su Yi saw Mrs. Tu Mi, he was also stunned, and after identifying it carefully, he judged, "I still


    There is a corpse. "


    Corpse!


    The cultivation base is powerful, the soul is dead, the body is immortal, and after long years of changes, it will turn into a corpse.


    However, this Madam Tumi is obviously not an ordinary corpse, except that she has no eyes, her body is almost intact.


    Moreover, its cultivation base is also extremely powerful, and it is in the middle stage of the Unity Realm!


    "This place is really smoky, and the demons are dancing wildly."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Under his gaze, after the three old monsters arrived at the foot of Tianhe Divine Mountain, they all entered the pawnshops in the heavens one after another.


    What is particularly striking is that in that honor guard team, the image of the three-eyed old demon is quite eye-catching, turning into a graceful and beautiful young man, holding a jade fan in his hand, and he is suave.


    At the heart of his forehead, there was a clear vertical eye.


    "Come on, let''s have a look too."


    Su Yi didn''t plan to hide any more.


    He was really curious about what happened to the pawnshops.


    Immediately, he and Meng Changyun went to the pawnshop.


    "I# (a kind of plant), those two dare to go to that pawnshop? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    In the fog in the far distance, the bald man was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    ...


    Inside the pawnshop.


    A counter was laid out horizontally, with an abacus, a bronze lamp, and a steel scale on it.


    Behind the counter, there is a shelf full of items.


    The copper lamps are like beans, and the light and shadow are dim, so that other parts of the pawnshop are also shrouded in gray shadows.


    A majestic old man in a dragon robe stood behind the counter.


    When Lord Liu Xiangming, the three-eyed old demon and Mrs. Tu Mi walked in one after another, the old man in the dragon robe smiled slightly and said, "How many ''Sky Realm Divine Crystals'' have you collected this time?"


    With a thin figure, dressed in white linen and wearing a high crown, Liu Xiangmingjun walked to the counter first, took out a storage treasure, and poured it gently.


    A pile of walnut-sized space god crystals rolled out.


    This thing is dazzling and crystal clear, like transparency, and inside it is surging with mysterious and unpredictable space power.


    "A total of thirty-eight pieces, please also ask Brother Tianhe to take a look."


    Lord Liu Xiangming bowed his hands slightly.


    The old man in the dragon robe is Tianjun Changhe, an old horned dragon who has lived for an unknown number of years!


    "Little guy, it''s your turn."


    The old man in the dragon robe raised his hand and knocked on the scale.


    The weighing scale trembled slightly, shook the weight of the scale, and the pile of god crystals in the sky suddenly flew into the weighing pan.


    Then, the Duxing abacus on the other side crackled.


    Soon, the value of this pile of space god crystals appeared on the abacus.


    "Lao Chaofeng, it''s your turn."


    The old man in the dragon robe turned his head and looked into the shadow in the corner of the pawnshop.


    There was an elderly man squatting there, with a haggard face and sunken eye sockets.


    It is the old dynasty.


    Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at the old man in the dragon robe, and his eyes did not hide the hatred and hatred.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Silently got up, took out three bronze boxes from the shelf and placed them on the counter.


    Then, without saying a word, he returned to the corner.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled disapprovingly.


    He looked back at Lord Liu Xiangming and said, "Fellow Daoist, each of these three bronze boxes contains a treasure, a piece of fire-melting phoenix marrow, a piece of heavenly incense leaves, and a piece of star-spotted iron, come here. Pick one."


    Hearing this, the three-eyed old demon and Mrs. Tu Mi, who were watching not far away, couldn''t help being moved, and there was a trace of heat in the depths of their eyes.


    This is not the first time they have come.


    But until now, it is still unimaginable how many unknown treasures are hidden in this pawnshop!

 Chapter 1246

    "I want Tianxiang nourishing soul leaf!"


    Liu Xiangming made a decision almost without thinking.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and said, "As expected, if I read it right, fellow Daoists are only one step away from the late stage of the Unity Realm."


    Saying that, he handed over a bronze box.


    Lord Liu Xiangming put away the bronze box and said, "One step away is no less than ascending to the sky."


    Saying that, he stepped back to the side.


    The three-eyed old devil, who was like a beautiful young man, came to the counter for the second time, and said eagerly, "I want the innate dao seed I saw last time!"


    "no!"


    On the counter, Duxing Abacus and Discretionary Scale shouted in unison and refused directly.


    The cheeks of the three-eyed old devil, as handsome as a young man, suddenly became ugly.


    He ignored it and only looked at the old man in the dragon robe.


    The old man in the dragon robe asked with a smile, "Is there enough divine crystals in the sky?"


    wow~


    The three-eyed old demon put a pile of sky realm divine crystals on the counter and said, "A total of forty-nine, according to what Brother Dao said last time, it''s enough to replace that one innate Dao seed."


    "no!"


    The weighing scale shouted, "I said no last time, but I still can''t do it this time!"


    The old man in the dragon robe showed a look of displeasure, and tapped the scale with his fingers.


    The weighing scale was trembling all over, and the weight, rod, and pan shook violently, screaming in pain as if struck by lightning.


    Duxing Abacus shouted angrily: "If you kill us, the innate Dao seed will definitely not be traded!"


    The face of the old man in the dragon robe sank, and he slapped it fiercely.


    boom!


    The Duxing abacus rattled and shook violently in pain, and the abacus was about to collapse.


    "Before your master returns, this pawnshop will have the final say."


    The old man in the dragon robe reprimanded coldly, "If you dare to resist again, be careful that this seat does not follow the rules of this pawnshop!"


    Duxing Abacus and Discretion Scale were trembling with anger and dared not speak.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and looked at the three-eyed old demon, and said: "Daoist friend, you have also seen that the innate Taoist seed is very precious. If you want to change it, you must increase the price."


    The three-eyed old demon frowned, and finally said reluctantly: "I only have seven sky realm crystals left on my body..."


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and said, "Enough!"


    He turned his head to look at Lao Chaofeng in the corner and said, "Go, get the Innate Dao Seeds on the shelf."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Duxing Abacus shouted.


    "Lao Chaofeng, that is the treasure that Master Su has deposited in our pawnshop. With the friendship between Master Su and the boss, if you lose this thing, the boss will tear us down!"


    Discretionary scales are also anxious.


    The old man in the dragon robe stretched out his hands and pressed them on the Duxing abacus and the discretionary scale.


    Immediately, the two screamed in pain.


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and looked at Lao Chaofeng, "Quick, it''s your turn."


    Lao Chaofeng slowly got up from the ground and said word by word: "Old earthworm, I have endured you for a long time! Come on, kill me if you have a seed!"


    His expression was stern, and he was clearly going out of his way.


    The old man in the dragon robe was startled.


    The three-eyed old demon had a gloomy face, raised his finger and pointed at Lao Chaofeng, "Old man, if you don''t cooperate, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Not far away, Lord Liu Xiangming and Mrs. Tumi were both leisurely watching the fun.


    "Old Chaofeng is doing a good job! It''s overdue! His uncle''s, I''ve had enough of this cowardice!"


    Doxing Abacus scolded rarely.


    "Extremely great!"


    Discretionary scales also called.


    All this made the old man in the dragon robe look gloomy.


    He flexed his palms.


    The Doxing Abacus and Discretionary Scales screamed.


    old dynasty


    Unmoved, he looked at the old man in the dragon robe coldly.


    "Oh, it''s just a congenital dao seed that makes you disobey the order of this seat!"


    The old man in the dragon robe had a strong tone, turned his eyes and looked to the other side, "Little guy, how about you, do you agree with this deal?"


    There is a quaint Dao bell there, and a crisp and cold voice came out at this moment, "Disagree!"


    Loud.


    The old man in the dragon robe suddenly felt that his face was dull, and his cheeks were much bluer.


    "Brother Dao, I haven''t understood why you have to follow the rules of this pawnshop and kill these disobedient guys, isn''t it better?"


    Liu Xiangming-jun said slowly.


    The old man in the dragon robe ignored it.


    He was silent for a moment, and said, "Rules are rules. I promised not to break it, so naturally I can''t break my promise."


    As soon as these words came out, the other three old monsters were startled.


    However, the old man in the dragon robe smiled, "However, the transaction is still going on."


    With that said, he walked to Lao Chaofeng, grabbed his neck, and said indifferently, "I won''t let you die, and I won''t give you a chance to commit suicide."


    Saying that, he grabbed Lao Chao''s right hand and walked towards the shelf, "You don''t want to pick up the goods, I can only use your hand to pick up the goods in person."


    Lao Chaofeng struggled fiercely, but to no avail.


    His cheeks were blue, his eyes were splitting, and he said, "Old earthworm, when my boss comes back, he will cramp your skin and smash your bones into ashes!!"


    The old man in the dragon robe laughed disapprovingly, and said, "Your boss has disappeared for more than 300 years. Although she is still alive, in my view, she will never get out of trouble in this life!"


    Saying that, he grabbed Lao Chaofeng''s hand and took out a bronze box from the shelf.


    Then, he threw Lao Chao Feng directly, took the bronze box by himself, and returned to the counter.


    He smiled and said to the three-eyed old demon, "Fellow Daoist, hand over the remaining seven Heavenly Realm Divine Crystals, the innate Dao Seed in this box is yours."


    The three-eyed old demon had a happy expression on his face and said, "Okay!"


    Duxing abacus, discretionary scale, and heart bell all shouted, rushing to stop.


    But the old man in the dragon robe flicked his sleeves and suppressed them one by one, unable to move.


    Lao Chao Feng had a ferocious face and rushed up like crazy, "I fought with you!"


    boom!


    The old man in the dragon robe kicked Lao Chao Feng out and smashed it hard against the wall, coughing up blood from his lips.


    Seeing this, Madam Tu Mi and Lord Liu Xiangming both smiled, treating it as a joke.


    The three-eyed old demon took out the remaining seven space god crystals and handed them over: "Brother Dao, please put them away."


    "Thank you."


    The old man in the dragon robe smiled and nodded.


    The three-eyed old demon raised his hand and took away the bronze box.


    "If the boss knew that we couldn''t protect Master Su''s treasure, I don''t know how angry and sad it would be..."


    The Doxing Abacus spoke bitterly.


    "Who is Su Master you are talking about?"


    The old man in the dragon robe said with great interest.


    Du Xing abacus said word by word: "It''s someone you can''t match in your life!"


    The old man in the dragon robe couldn''t help laughing, and said: "This seat is not scary, no matter what Master Su, if he dares to come here, this seat will let him kneel and obey!"


    Lord Liu Xiangming, the three-eyed old demon, and Mrs. Tu Mi also laughed.


    This Ming Luo Xinghai is their territory!


    In the depths of this starry sky, even those monks of the top Dao lineage dare not come easily!


    Witnessing this scene, Lao Chaofeng and those congenital spirits were angry.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "It''s beyond my expectations that a small earthworm actually occupies a magpie''s nest and is so rampant."


    The atmosphere is suddenly silent


    quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the pawnshop.


    Seeing a man in a green robe with a dirty temperament, Shi Shiran walked in.


    Behind him, there was an old servant with low eyebrows.


    It was Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    Two human monks?


    Liu Xiangmingjun and the three-eyed old demon were all surprised.


    This is the territory of the old horned dragon!


    It is like a forbidden place in the Ming Luo Xinghai, without his permission, even these old monsters dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool!


    But now, two human monks came to the door.


    Who can''t be surprised?


    Moreover, listening to the tone, he actually regarded the old horned dragon as an earthworm, which was maddening!


    The old man in the dragon robe frowned, his hazel eyes surging, looking up and down at Su Yi and Meng Changyun.


    Before he could react, Duxing Abacus screamed excitedly:


    "Master Su is here! The pawnshop will be saved!"


    The weighing scale also shouted with ecstasy: "Master Su is here! The sky is here--!"


    The heart bell swayed happily, as if dancing.


    In the corner, Lao Chao Feng Huo Ran stood up with a bleak expression, his face full of surprises.


    Breaking his head, he did not expect that Su Yi would appear here.


    Incredible.


    It should be noted that this is not a great wasteland, not a netherworld, but a fierce place in the depths of the starry sky, the Mingluo Xinghai.


    It is the site of the old horned dragon king of the realm of unity!


    "Could it be that... Master Su has awakened in the cycle of reincarnation and has reached the realm of the critical king? It must be so! Otherwise, how could it be possible to cross the Mingluo Xinghai and enter the territory of the old horned dragon?"


    Lao Chaofeng was excited, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    Master Su?


    Those old monsters were shocked.


    But soon, their eyes became playful.


    "Master Su? A young young man in his twenties, but he is respected by you as an adult, and he is ecstatic? Hahahahaha..."


    The three-eyed old demon couldn''t help laughing wildly while holding his stomach.


    "Don''t laugh so much, I haven''t seen a human cultivator appear on Brother Changhe''s site for many years."


    Liu Xiangming said softly, "However, this Master Su... is indeed too young, like a little lamb who only took the initiative to send to the door."


    Mrs. Tu Mi looked at Su Yi coldly with her empty eyes, her voice was soft and sweet, and said, "Take some restraint, don''t scare this little friend."


    The old man in the dragon robe knocked on the counter and said with a smile: "Tu Mi is right, he is the guest of the pawn shop when he arrives, and he treats him like a good student."


    After a pause, his hazel pupils looked at Su Yi, and said slowly, "Of course, I said before that if the ''Master Su'' they said dared to come, let him kneel and obey."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi''s feet, "Well, you kneel there first."


    The other old monsters were all joking.


    Lao Chaofeng is angry, this is undoubtedly slandering the dignity of Master Su!


    Meng Changyun''s eyes were cold, this little earthworm was really impatient.


    Su Yi looked calm, his eyes swept over the old monsters one by one, and finally looked at the old man in the dragon robe.


    When Su Yi stared at this moment, the old man in the dragon robe frowned, feeling an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    He snorted coldly and was about to say something.


    Su Yi laughed suddenly, and said, "Lao Chaofeng, let me offend you for a while. When I figure out the situation, I''ll help you to peel off this little earthworm''s cramps and ashes."


    Saying that, he raised his right hand and grabbed it from the air.


    Behind the counter, the old man in the dragon robe was firmly grasped by the neck and picked up like a chicken.


    ����


    ps: I will add an update tonight, and you can see it when you turn the page~

 Chapter 1247

    The old man in the dragon robe froze, and his face suddenly changed.


    There was an obscure sound on his lips, blood surging all over his body, struggling with all his strength.


    Just like a trapped dragon still fighting, the ferocity is boundless.


    He is a horned dragon, with extraordinary talent, strong and terrifying Taoism.


    It is the opponent of the same realm, and under his own efforts, he will either die or be injured!


    But the next moment, all his strength was suppressed, his throat was sore, his cheeks were flushed red, his forehead was bursting with blue veins, and he was about to suffocate.


    Not to mention struggling, can''t even lift a finger.


    boom!


    When everyone saw a flower, the old man in the dragon robe knelt on the ground in front of Su Yi.


    The ground trembled, and the entire pawnshop shook violently.


    The smiles on the faces of the three old monsters, Liu Xiangming-jun, the three-eyed old demon, and Mrs. Tumi froze, and they all took in a breath of cold air.


    Between palms, suppress the old horned dragon! ?


    An indescribable feeling of horror flooded the whole body of the three old monsters.


    They all changed their expressions and realized that they had misunderstood. This seemingly harmless young man was actually an extremely terrifying human monk!


    "Great!"


    The weighing scale, the abacus, and the heart-beating bell all cheered and shouted excitedly.


    Old Chao Feng could not help but be shocked.


    A few years ago, when they met Su Yi outside Ziluo City in the Netherworld, Su Yi had never set foot in the imperial realm.


    But now, he just raised his hand and suppressed the old horned dragon who was at the level of Homecoming!


    Compared before and after, they are completely different!


    On the ground, the old man in the dragon robe was disheveled and was dying of shame and anger.


    Before, he casually suggested that Su Yi should kneel and obey.


    But now, he himself was suppressed and kneeled there!


    He struggled frantically, trying to get up.


    But he couldn''t move at all, as if he was being pressed on by the mountain, and he couldn''t even lift his head.


    This made him horrified, his whole body was hairy, and he completely realized that it was not good, and shouted: "Fellow Daoists, hurry up and help me!"


    The other three old monsters looked at each other, but hesitated.


    Even the old horned dragon is vulnerable, let alone them?


    Lord Liu Xiangming took a deep breath and said with shame on his face: "Before, I was blind, and I inadvertently offended Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    Saying that, he clasped his fists.


    "Liu Xiang old ghost, you..."


    The old horned dragon was furious.


    But then, Mrs. Tu Mi lowered her brows and lowered her head, and said, "We are just the guests who came to do business, and we have never interfered with this pawnshop''s affairs. We also asked Senior Haihan."


    "Me too!"


    The three-eyed old demon hurriedly spoke.


    This scene made Lao Chaofeng feel up and down.


    How domineering and arrogant are these old monsters who dominate the Mingluo Xinghai, and they are all ruthless murderers.


    But now, one by one directly bowed their heads!


    The old man in the dragon robe was cold-hearted and his face was ashen.


    These old things of the dog are really the most unreliable, one is better than the other at seeing the wind!


    Su Yi ignored these old monsters.


    He looked at Lao Chaofeng, "In the past years, how many treasures have these old guys exchanged from the pawnshop?"


    Lao Chaofeng said without hesitation: "There are many, if Master Su needs, this old man can list a ledger for you to look at!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "No need."


    Those old monsters all groaned in their hearts, this is to be counted against them


    account?


    Lord Liu Xiangming said solemnly: "Your Excellency, in the past few years, we did exchange a lot of treasures from the pawnshop, but the old horned dragon also received our corresponding sky realm crystals, we..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted, and said with a half-smile, "When your skills are inferior to others, you should be reasonable and fair, and when your strength is superior, you will do all evil and lawlessness, so why can''t you take the wicked to the end? "


    Liu Xiangmingjun: "..."


    His face was ugly, and there was a faint gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Yi said to himself: "If you''re welcome, even if you kill all the creatures in the Ming Luo Xinghai, you won''t wrong a good person."


    Mrs. Tu Mi lowered her head and said, "Your Excellency, I have already surrendered and expressed goodwill. Please also raise your hand, can you?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    His right hand suddenly pressed in the void in front of him.


    laugh!


    In the void three feet in front of him, a black divine light broke.


    Looking closely, it was a seven-inch long needle, slender as a cow''s hair, with a strange and intimidating aura.


    This treasure was silently hidden in the void before, only three feet away, it will pierce through Su Yi''s eyebrows!


    boom!


    Click!


    Almost at the same time, above Su Yi''s head, a secret treasure shaped like a scarlet eyeball exploded, and the light and rain dispersed.


    And behind Su Yi, a snow-white bone claw exploded.


    All this happened at almost the same time.


    With Su Yi''s pressing force, the slender long needle, the eyeball-like secret treasure, and the snow-white bone claw all burst into pieces.


    Before that, neither Meng Changyun nor the old dynasty worshipped them, and they were completely unaware.


    When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but feel chills down my spine, realizing that in the conversation just now, a terrifying robbery had already rushed towards Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, it was the other three old monsters who shot!


    Sure enough, the three old monsters all changed color.


    "This is your kindness?"


    Su Yi''s tone was sarcastic.


    boom!


    Lord Liu Xiangming waved the lantern in his hand, and a group of brilliant fire swept out, covering Su Yi like a long green river.


    And his figure turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    The three-eyed old demon roared, and opened his mouth to spit out a Taoist seal, resembling a sacred mountain that had shrunk countless times, ruthlessly suppressing Su Yi.


    Madam Tumi opened a blood umbrella and swept it across the sky.


    boom!


    The scarlet blood light law emerged and turned into a blood river purgatory.


    And this blow went straight to the old dynasty Feng and Duxing abacus!


    The three Great Demons of the Unity Realm were not only experienced in combat, but also cooperated tacitly. Together, the entire pawnshop trembled violently.


    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the old horned dragon who was kneeling on the ground.


    These old dogs still have two brushes!


    But at this moment,


    The old horned dragon was suddenly stunned. In his field of vision, everything in the pawnshop suddenly fell into a strange static state.


    It''s like a frozen picture.


    In the picture scroll, Liu Xiangming, who disappeared out of thin air, appeared on Su Yi''s side with a short white bone saber in his hand, ready to stab him.


    But it seemed to be immobilized, maintaining this movement, motionless.


    The old horned dragon was startled, what kind of secret technique is this?


    "This����"


    Lao Chao Feng was also dumbfounded.


    This scene gave him the illusion that the world had fallen into stillness.


    "Master Su, is this a body-fixing technique?"


    Duxing Abacus couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "This is a kind of Dao Law."


    When speaking, he snatched the short white bone knife from Liu Xiangmingjun''s hand and inserted it into Liu Xiangmingjun''s neck.


    puff!


    Liu Xiangming''s eyes suddenly became round.


    Immediately, his body burned and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    This scene stimulated the old horned dragon''s soul to flee.


    On the other side, the three-eyed old demon and Mrs. Tu Mi were terrified, their eyes filled with fear.


    They are like bugs stuck on a spider web, their strength is imprisoned, they can''t move at all, they can only watch and wait to die.


    The taste was so exciting that they were about to collapse.


    Su Yi folded his body and came to the three-eyed old demon, took the bronze box containing the innate Taoist from his body, and said softly, "A toad, how dare you try to take possession of the treasure that I have stored here, think very Beautiful."


    He raised his hand and patted it.


    boom!


    The three-eyed old demon, like a handsome young man, exploded and scattered.


    Then, Su Yi looked at Madam Tu Mi.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tu Mi''s face was filled with despair and helplessness. She tried to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Successful and defeated, no need to say more."


    Su Yi smiled and raised his hand.


    Madam Tumi''s graceful and graceful body twitched and turned into burning ashes.


    So far, the three old monsters of the Returning Realm who have dominated the Mingluo Xinghai for countless years have all been wiped out, and they have died!


    The understatement of the killing scene shocked Lao Chao Fengdu.


    How powerful is Master Su today! ?


    Meng Changyun was not surprised.


    When he was in the Zixiao Star Realm not long ago, he had seen Su Yi''s style of killing and killing the King of the Returning Realm with a snap of his fingers.


    This is naturally not surprising.


    "Little earthworm, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked down at the old horned dragon kneeling there.


    At this moment, the self-proclaimed "Changhe Tianjun", the old horned dragon, seemed very calm, and said, "I have to admit that this seat has indeed misunderstood and was suppressed to the ground, and he deserves it."


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently, "However, I advise Your Excellency to stop right now. Otherwise, it will surely lead to disaster."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly, stepped forward and slapped the old horned dragon on the face, "When death is imminent, you still dare to speak stubbornly and seek death!"


    The slap on the face was crisp, and the old horned dragon''s cheeks were red, swollen and bleeding.


    He smiled and said indifferently, "It''s just a little humiliation, I don''t care."


    At this time, Lao Chaofeng said quickly, "Master Su, this old horned dragon can''t be killed."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    Lao Chaofeng looked complicated and sighed: "This matter involves the life of my master!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was silent for a moment, then took out the rattan chair, sat in it, and said, "Let''s hear it."


    ����


    ps: I''m worried about the discomfort of everyone''s card, so I tried to add this update~


    In addition, thank the bandit brother for his monthly reward!

 Chapter 1248

    The copper lamp is like a bean, and the shadow of the lamp is mottled.


    Inside the pawnshop, Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair.


    Duxing abacus took out a pot of wine.


    Ringing the heart bell prepared two plates of delicious snacks.


    The weighing scale took out the weighing pan and acted as a small table, carrying drinks and snacks, and presented it beside Su Yi obediently.


    That attentive gesture made Meng Changyun''s eyes widen, these little guys... actually know how to please the Lord Guanzhu! ?


    Lao Chao Feng Duan stood beside him and explained softly.


    More than 300 years ago, the pawnshop owner brought the pawnshop and moved across the starry sky to this sea of ??stars, saying that he wanted to explore the rumored heavenly kingdom and take away a treasure.


    Not long after arriving at the Ming Luo Xinghai, the pawnshop owner left alone.


    A month later, the old horned dragon suddenly appeared outside the pawnshop with a letter.


    Inside the letterhead is a ray of willpower of the pawnshop owner.


    She told Lao Chaofeng that for a long time to come, she was going to fight with a guy named "Juggler"!


    When it ends, when will it return.


    At the same time, the pawnshop owner said that the old horned dragon was a servant of the "juggler". According to the agreement between the pawnshop owner and the juggler, the old horned dragon would help take care of the pawnshops in the days to come.


    In this flash, more than three hundred years have passed.


    The pawnshop owner has been silent until now.


    And the old horned dragon, who originally helped take care of the pawnshop, suddenly turned his face a hundred years ago, directly intervening in the pawnshop''s transaction, and used Lao Chaofeng and Duxing Abacus as servants.


    Talking about this matter, Lao Chao Feng couldn''t help but feel indignant, pointed to the old horned dragon kneeling there, and said with grief: "It''s this old thing, in the past hundred years, he has ruined the pawnshop''s many rare treasures, and his behavior is despicable. Fingers!"


    The old horned dragon looked calm and indifferent, never refuting.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Don''t get angry, I''ll help you out later."


    It was the first time he had seen Lao Chaofeng being so angry.


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "Master Su, the reason why this old man stops you from killing this old horned dragon is because he is the servant of a juggler and cannot be easily killed."


    Su Yi pondered: "Where is the magician? Where is he now?"


    Lao Chao Feng said: "My master once said that the magician is hiding in the gods and illusions, and it is suspected that he is a strong person who does not belong to this era."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The legendary heavenly kingdom is regarded as the seven forbidden places in the depths of the starry sky!


    In the years since ancient times, I have hardly heard of anyone who really entered it.


    But now, it seems that a strong man who does not belong to this era is hidden in it, who can not be surprised?


    The old horned dragon kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head, his eyes frantically said: "Wrong, my lord is the true descendant of the fairy!!"


    Descendants of the Fairy! ?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The old horned dragon said proudly: "Because my lord has the blood of an immortal flowing in his body, and he is in charge of the real immortal art! If he hadn''t been trapped in the illusory kingdom of heaven, with my lord''s means, he would be able to surpass all circles in the starry sky and make the whole world tremble!"


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun couldn''t help but be moved, descendant of immortals? Sorcery?


    Is there really a fairy in the world! ?


    However, Su Yi laughed and said softly to himself: "If there is an immortal in the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows when you see me..."


    This is what the spectator said a long time ago.


    The "Duxing Abacus" and "Discretionary Scale" can be called the rare congenital gods in the world.


    And this is just a drop in the bucket among the treasures that the mad woman has collected.


    But Su Yi still didn''t expect that the paper crane that this woman gave him back then had the power to kill the realm king!


    Su Yi glanced at Lao Chao Feng and the three little guys, and said, "From the beginning, you cooperated with your master to hide a lot of truth from me, right?"


    "Master Su, we have absolutely no malice!"


    "Speaking of which, in fact... this is what the master ordered us to do..."


    "Master Su, don''t be angry."


    Lao Chaofeng and they all hurriedly explained.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, I will have a good chat with her when I see your master in the future."


    Lao Chaofeng and them all suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi put away Zhihe and said thoughtfully: "That is to say, even you guys don''t know now, is your master alive or dead now?"


    Lao Chaofeng sighed, "Exactly."


    After a pause, he looked at the old horned dragon, and said, "However, we all have a premonition that the master should still be alive, otherwise, this old thing may have already occupied this pawnshop, and it is impossible for us to stay until now."


    Su Yi also looked at the old horned dragon and said, "Is the pawnshop owner still alive?"


    The old horned dragon said coldly: "I am alive, maybe you can still get the answer, if I die, you are destined to get nothing, and my adults will know it as soon as possible! You are destined to not bear such consequences. live!"


    Su Yi gave a sound and reached out to grab it.


    boom!


    In the transpiration of light, the old horned dragon suddenly shrank countless times, and revealed its original shape, turning into a horned dragon about a foot long.


    The head is born with a single horn, the whole body is covered with ink-colored dragon scales, and the four claws are silver, which is vivid.


    But at this time, the old horned dragon seemed to have a bad premonition and exclaimed, "What are you going to do?!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Cramps and skins, smashed bones and ashes, by the way, let your family know that you are already dead."


    Old horned dragon: "???"


    It was in a hurry, unable to calm down any longer, and roared again and again.


    But Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all. Soon, he peeled off his dragon scales and flesh, and then began to cramp...


    During this period, Meng Changyun felt a chill in his heart.


    This is a horned dragon of the One Realm, with extraordinary talent, and his heritage and strength far exceed that of a human monk.


    But now, it was cramped and peeled!


    That bloody scene, whoever saw it, couldn''t calm down.


    "Great!"


    The degree star abacus, the weighing scale and the heart bell all cheered and felt very happy.


    Old Chao Fengdu was so excited that he applauded again and again.


    In the past hundred years, they have been enslaved by this old horned dragon so badly that they can''t wait to eat its flesh and drink its blood with thirst!


    boom!


    In the end, Su Yi exerted force with his palms and directly smashed the old horned dragon to ashes.


    Afterwards, he put away the dragon scales, dragon skins, and dragon tendons, which are rare in the world, and their value is immeasurable.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, among the old horned dragon''s relics, he actually discovered thousands of piles of sky realm divine crystals!


    These are all rare treasures that contain space power!


    A few are worth a fortune.


    But now, these treasures are piled up like hills!


    "Do you know why this little earthworm has to collect so many space god crystals?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1249

    "Old horned dragon said that his master, the juggler, ordered him to do this, in order to help the juggler escape from the magical kingdom of heaven."


    Lao Chaofeng gave the answer.


    "I see."


    Su Yi remembered that, as the spectator, he had searched for the entrance to the magical heaven.


    But the place at the entrance is full of terrifying time and space tidal forces, which can easily crush the body of the King of the Cave Realm!


    Because of this, he had no choice but to stop at the beginning, failing to see the true face of the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    But now, he suddenly understood.


    The sky world divine crystal collected by the old horned dragon is clearly to set up a space tunnel to pick up the juggler trapped in the magical heaven!


    "It''s also possible that it''s because the entrance has changed, and it''s not the same as what I saw..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Now, many years have passed since the entrance to the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    He was not sure that the entrance was still the same as before.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi immediately decided to go to the entrance of the magical heaven again!


    "Master Su is absolutely impossible!"


    Lao Chaofeng suddenly became nervous, "The magician doesn''t seem to belong to this era, and it is very likely that he is a descendant of immortals. Even my master has never returned. If you go, you don''t know what dangerous things you will experience."


    Innate divine objects such as Duxing Abacus also spoke out to discourage them.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What is your master''s cultivation?"


    "Uh����"


    Lao Chaofeng scratched his head and said, "The old man doesn''t know either. The master always said that from the past to the present, he has never met an opponent she can''t beat..."


    Su Yi laughed, "Then why is she still silent in the fight with the juggler?"


    Lao Chaofeng was immediately embarrassed and said, "This time...it may be an exception."


    Su Yi took out the paper crane and handed it to Lao Chaofeng, "You will keep this thing for the time being. In this way, even if I am trapped in the illusory kingdom of heaven, your master doesn''t have to worry about life and death."


    "Master Su really wants to go?"


    Lao Chaofeng said in surprise.


    "Anyway, I got acquainted with your master, and seeing her in distress, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Su Yi said, facing Meng Changyun, "You stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament, and also knows that he can''t help at all in such matters. The only thing he can do is not to cause trouble for Su Yi.


    "Master Su, wait a moment!"


    Lao Chaofeng turned around to the shelf and took out a bronze box.


    "Master Su, in this bronze box is a piece of jade pendant left by my master. With this item, you may be able to sense my master''s breath."


    Lao Chaofeng opened the jade box, took out a round jade pendant with a crimson luster, and presented it to Su Yi with both hands.


    Su Yi took a look in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh, "Your master is really rich, and actually used ''Phoenix Fire Spirit Jade'' to make jade pendants. If some old guys in the realm of the realm see it, I''m afraid that she will be scolded for tyranny. "


    Fenghuo Lingyu, a kind of magical material that can be encountered and cannot be found.


    Just a little bit of mixing in the refining, you can temper the best realm king-level Taoist soldiers!


    But now, a piece of phoenix fire spirit jade the size of a palm has been forged into a jewelry by the pawnshop owner...


    At the same time, Su Yi did sense that there was a unique aura in this jade pendant.


    It is the unique breath of the pawnshop owner.


    "After I leave, don''t open the door again to entertain guests."


    Su Yi lightly knocked the heart bell.


    "Um!"


    Knocking the heart bell crisply agreed.


    Su Yi smiled, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the pawnshop.


    Watching him leave, Lao Chaofeng closed the door of the pawnshop.


    The magic of this pawnshop in the heavens is that no one can find the pawnshop without beckoning the bell.


    Even if it is close at hand, it is like a mirror and the moon, not close.


    The haze filled the air.


    The world was silent.


    This is the territory of the old horned dragon, if it is a restricted area.


    "I#! He he... came out alive!?"


    In the fog in the distance, the bald-headed man transformed by the blue devil bird''s eyes widened, and his jaw almost dropped.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he had seen Lord Liu Xiangming, the three-eyed old demon, and Madam Tumi enter the pawnshop one after another.


    I have also witnessed the two human monks follow them into it without knowing their lives.


    The green devil bird thought that the two human monks would surely die.


    But now, the man in the green robe came out first!


    And unscathed!


    "Mrs. Tumi likes to make wine with the blood of a human monk. How could she not do it when she encounters such a powerful human monk?"


    "There is also the three-eyed old demon, who hates human monks the most. He will kill him when he sees it, but why didn''t he do anything?"


    "It''s so abnormal!"


    The bald man was startling himself, and suddenly saw a bloody scene in his field of vision.


    Outside the pawnshop, there was originally a guard of honor that belonged to the three-eyed old demon.


    When the blue-robed man walked out of the pawnshop, he waved his hand, and all the demon cultivators in this honor guard team turned into ashes and scattered!


    "It turned out to be ruthless against the subordinates of the three-eyed old demon!?"


    The bald man was in a cold sweat.


    This human race cultivator is too terrifying!


    The bald man turned and left.


    He dared not stay any longer.


    "stop."


    A light and fluttering voice rang in his ears, but the bald-headed man shuddered like thunder, and he stopped abruptly, not daring to move again.


    Immediately, in the blink of an eye, the young man in green robe appeared in front of him.


    "Since you haven''t left, take me to a place."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The bald man breathed a sigh of relief and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really flattered to be able to act as a mount for an adult."


    When he spoke, his figure flickered, and he turned into a green devil bird, "Sir, please take your seat!"


    How could Su Yi be polite to it, a flat-haired beast, he stepped on its back, took out the rattan chair, and lay comfortably on it.


    Whoosh!


    The green devil bird carried Su Yi in the rattan chair and flew away.


    On the way, Su Yi used his memory to guide the Blue Devil Bird.


    And as time passed, the blue devil bird gradually relaxed and was no longer so nervous, and said: "Sir, I would take the liberty to ask, those old monsters before..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Dead."


    died! ? ?


    The green devil bird''s wings trembled, and its soul almost came out of shock.


    Those three, all of them are the top overlords in the Ming Luo Xinghai, but actually... all died! ?


    The green devil bird trembled inwardly and was extremely frightened.


    What kind of terrifying existence is he carrying on his back?


    Just thinking about it like this, on the next road, the blue devil bird seems to be more and more obedient.


    After a stick of incense.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering roar in the distance.


    It can be seen with the naked eye, in the distance between the sky and the earth, the stream of light is like a waterfall, pouring down from the sky, dazzling.


    That is the power of time and space, majestic and mighty, let that piece of


    The world is twisted, and there is a terrifying aura of destruction.


    From a distance, the green devil bird felt terrified, what the hell is this place! ?


    It was the first time that it had seen such a taboo area after being in the Pluto Sea for many years.


    "Okay, let''s go here."


    Su Yi put away the rattan chair, and his figure flew into the air.


    "Sir, can the little one leave?"


    The green devil bird mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head.


    Whoosh!


    The blue devil bird turned and fled, flapping its wings frantically, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously frightened.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same as what I saw before."


    Soon, Su Yi came to the world where the turbulent flow of time and space was raging, with his hands behind his back, and he watched from afar.


    Boom!


    The turbulent and violent time-space turbulence, surging like tides in the vast ocean, also makes this world in a distorted, chaotic, and collapsed scene.


    Vaguely visible, in the depths of the time and space tides, there is a looming portal, extremely vague.


    That is the entrance to the magical heaven!


    The difference from before is that the time and space tides of this world are obviously much weaker than before.


    At the beginning, even just standing far away, the spectator who was standing at the peak felt a fatal threat to his face, and he did not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    But now it is different, not only is the power of the time and space tides too weak, but even the entrance to the Divine Illusory Heaven has become stable and clear!


    "No wonder that juggler ordered the old horned dragon to collect the divine crystals of the sky world. As the power of the time and space tides weakens, the entrance to the illusory heaven will sooner or later be truly connected to the Ming Luo Xinghai, and this is exactly the juggler. A chance to escape.��


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he has already strode forward.


    Between the palms and fingers, the divine crystals of the sky world burned one by one, and the space power that burst out lingered around Su Yi like wisps of divine flames.


    This wonderful space power directly offsets most of the threats of time and space turbulent power.


    "Young man, with your cultivation level, if you forcefully enter this place, you will be doomed to be more unfortunate, so let''s stop there."


    Suddenly, an old and difficult voice sounded.


    Su Yi stood still and turned his head to look far away.


    I saw a thin man with disheveled hair sitting cross-legged on the collapsed land washed by the tides of time and space.


    The terrifying time-space turbulence raged, and from time to time, a space-time force would rush in and slap the skinny man fiercely.


    But he didn''t move at all, sitting there like a rock, giving people the feeling of being unshakable.


    And when there is no time and space power to attack, the injury on his body is like a dead tree in spring, and it will heal quickly.


    That scene was also very shocking.


    "Leveraging the power of time and space tides to temper the flesh and the avenue, this guy... ruthless!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At a glance, he could see that the thin man who was sitting still was only at the late stage of the Unity Realm.


    But the will and breath of this person are boundless terrifying.


    Even, compared to some realm kings of the cave realm level, they are not too conceited!


    This is definitely a master!


    Such a realm king role, placed in the top ten star realms, is also a first-class realm king, with unparalleled heritage and aura!


    Immediately, Su Yi smiled, nodded slightly and said, "Thank you for reminding me."


    He closed his eyes and walked forward.


    In the distance, the skinny man frowned, not listening?

 Chapter 1250

    Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Want to start?"


    He didn''t look back.


    On the broken land far away, the skinny man who was sitting cross-legged slowly got up and said, "I thought you were a human race cultivator, so I persuaded me, but you...why don''t you listen?"


    His figure flashed out of thin air.


    Suddenly, he appeared not far from Su Yi.


    His beard and hair are messy, his youth-like face is as cold as a stone, and a pair of sharp-edged swords are surging with terrifying sword intent.


    Looking closely, the skinny man was standing there, like a mountain that holds up one side of the world, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    What is even more terrifying is that a sword intent that has been condensed to the extreme, surging around him like a great river of the Yangtze River, showing a round-robin, perfect charm!


    Ordinary characters in the realm of the realm, facing such opponents, will be shocked in an instant, with a sense of despair.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep look at this person and said, "Very good kendo attainment, but I also advise you, don''t go astray."


    Saying that, he stepped forward.


    In one step, the void sank violently, and the ten directions surrounding the void trembled violently.


    On Su Yi, a sword intent rose up.


    Connected to the sky and the earth, open-minded and happy!


    As Su Yi stepped forward, the sword intent on his body became stronger and stronger, causing the world to tremble and the void to twist, as if he couldn''t bear the power of swordsmanship.


    In the distance, the skinny man was moved, his eyes were full of radiance, and he said, "I was wrong, I didn''t expect your Excellency to be a powerful sword cultivator!"


    "Give Way."


    Su Yi spit out two words from his lips.


    The skinny man shook his head and said, "Eight thousand years ago, I was instructed by someone to teach me the secrets of swordsmanship, and I also promised him to guard this place for him until he got out of trouble. As a sword cultivator, I will never break my promise!"


    His voice was sonorous, his eyes firm.


    And on him, a monstrous sword intent burst out, like a raging flame, burning the sky, shining brightly in the sky.


    Boom!


    The kendo power of the two people disturbed the situation, and the surrounding world was full of chills.


    "Entrusted by someone?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Could it be the magician who claims to be the descendant of immortals?"


    The skinny man said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi stopped and asked, "Hundreds of years ago, there was a woman who entered the divine fantasy kingdom, did you know?"


    "Know."


    The skinny man''s eyes rarely showed a trace of waves, and said, "That woman is very powerful. What''s more powerful is that she has a treasure in her hand, which can make her fight against the power of time and space tides."


    Su Yi said, "Are you stopping her?"


    "No."


    The skinny man said, "When the woman arrived here, the juggler had issued a decree to allow the woman to enter the magical kingdom of heaven."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "So, if I want to enter the God-Illusionary Kingdom, I must defeat you first?"


    The skinny man was silent for a while, his eyes were sharp as electricity, and said: "My swordsmanship is only divided between life and death, and no mercy."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "My swordsmanship can do whatever I want without any hindrance."


    "Draw the sword."


    Su Yi''s sleeves dipped and he stepped forward.


    Straight like a stroll in the courtyard.


    But in the eyes of the skinny man, at this moment, the young man in green robe seemed to have jumped out of this cage of heaven and earth, and was free and happy in the nine heavens.


    And the sword intent on his body seems to be omnipresent, omnipresent, huge and immeasurable!


    "it is good!"


    The skinny man is surging in Taoism, and his sword intent is surging.


    Clang!


    With a flip of his palm, a Dao sword swept out and slashed out in the air.


    In an instant, countless sword shadows appeared, countless sword qi roared, and countless violent and fire-like laws and profound meanings were intertwined in the sword qi, and suddenly burst out.


    like the endless flame sword


    Rain, covering the ten directions of the virtual world.


    What is even more terrifying is that the layers of space power are rushing like mountains and seas, making the countless flame sword rains show an indescribable terrifying general trend.


    "This is a complete fusion of Space Profound Truth and Huo Xing Dao, using the sword to transform the universe, and using the sword to control the flames of the gods, the rare thing is to merge into one furnace, regardless of each other..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He could see that the skinny man did not keep his hand, and with a single sword, he did his best to divide life and death!


    This kind of kendo is extremely domineering because of its extreme.


    Su Yi did not hold back.


    He raised his right arm, his palm like a sword, and he picked it up.


    Just such an ordinary subtle movement, it is like a fairy''s performance, and the sword intent is like a river bursting, and the sky is overturned, and the sword intent is filled with immeasurable and indestructible charm.


    And when such power is provoked from Su Yi''s fingertips.


    boom!


    The sky trembled and the earth shook.


    The void of the ten directions, like the colored glass smashed by a giant hammer, suddenly cracked into countless pieces, and the cracks spread like a spider web.


    The countless flaming sword rains that were cut out by the skinny man were crushed by a storm and annihilated.


    The countless overlapping spatial powers shattered.


    Under the sky, the sword qi that Su Yi provoked seemed to have the potential to sway the sky, tearing apart the sky and becoming the only light in this world.


    And at the end of the sword energy, until the skinny man!


    boom!


    The skinny man seemed to have suffered an irresistible impact, and his figure took a step backwards, his face as cold as a rock turned pale.


    The robe and long hair on that body were all impacted by the sword energy, hunting and hunting, and countless fine blood-colored cracks appeared on the skin.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, what is the name of this sword?"


    The thin man''s eyes were dazed and he whispered.


    "Do it casually, there is no name."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    When he spoke, his mind moved, and the sword qi that stretched across the sky and pointed directly at the skinny man quietly dissipated and disappeared.


    "Just do it..."


    The skinny man said to himself, "What a good one to do it!"


    His expression was subtle, and his eyes filled with shock.


    With a single sword in hand, there is a potential for the sword to break through the sky and crush Zhou Xu, and the profound meaning of kendo in it is even more powerful to the point of incomprehension.


    This kind of swordsmanship is simply incredible!


    The skinny man has been cultivating with great concentration until now, and after a long period of quest and enlightenment, he finally found a way of swordsmanship of his own.


    He thought to himself that with his own kendo power, even if he was at the level of the normalization level, he would be able to compete with some of the world''s great experts in the world.


    But now...


    He lost.


    Defeat by a sword!


    As for the opponent, it is clearly only a realm king in the early stage of the same life, and the bone age is clearly only in his twenties...


    Taking a deep breath, the skinny man clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "The skill is not as good as others, and I am willing to bow down. However, even if your Excellency won''t kill me, I''d rather die!"


    Look firm.


    A hint of admiration appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said, "Didn''t you say that the magician once taught you the secrets of kendo, why didn''t you use it?"


    The skinny man shook his head and said, "Those secrets of kendo have not yet been fully integrated into my kendo by me. If I use it, painting a tiger will not be an anti-dog, it will only add to the jokes."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "This is a great remark."


    The skinny man was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said, "In your opinion, how is my swordsmanship?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously, and said, "In this world, it can be called the first-class, and in my eyes, it can also be affordable."


    "Just... not bad?"


    The thin man''s eyes were complicated and he was silent.


    He didn''t know that the stars of the past years


    In the depths of the sky, people who can be judged as "not bad" by viewers in the kendo can be counted with their fingers!


    "Since you have walked out of your own sword path, why should you care about other people''s judgments?"


    Su Yi said softly, "You may have flaws in your cultivation, and the power of the Dao in charge may not have reached a stronger level, but these can be made up in the future. If you only talk about swordsmanship, your Dao heart is not confident enough. , this is the biggest flaw in your swordsmanship."


    "confidence?"


    The skinny man was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s confidence!"


    Su Yi said, "As a sword cultivator, at the moment when the sword is drawn, you should have a state of mind that looks down on everything. It is not arrogance or conceit, but a kind of spirit."


    After a pause, he said, "Perhaps, you can take life and death lightly and fear nothing, but when you ask me for advice on your own swordsmanship, it has already proved that you cannot be absolutely confident in your own swordsmanship."


    The words made the skinny man stunned.


    Hear thunder in a silent place.


    Seemingly simple and easy to understand words, but only he knows that these words are piercing, pointing directly to his own Dao heart!


    After a while, the skinny man sighed in admiration: "Listening to your words makes me feel like seeing the sun."


    Saying that, he bowed to Su Yi and made a big gift.


    "Then are you going to stop me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The skinny man said apologetically, "You can''t break your promise when it comes to loyalty."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "It''s really good."


    He snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the power of the Profound Forbidden Law emerged, silently suppressing the skinny man, making him unable to move at all.


    The skinny man was startled.


    If the other party just used this kind of Dao Profound Truth, I am afraid that I will lose faster!


    Su Yi stepped into the distance.


    Halfway through the walk, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Nie Jiancheng."


    The skinny man said.


    "I remember."


    Su Yi nodded and walked away.


    boom!


    The tides of time and space are raging, and the power is terrifying.


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and thousands of sky world divine crystals exploded, and the accumulated space power condensed into a sword energy that fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    As he swung his sword and fell.


    The power of time and space raging like a storm was forcibly chiseled into a path.


    And Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and he took this opportunity to step into the entrance to the magical heaven, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the void, the path split by the sword energy was slowly eroded by the power of the tide of time and space.


    "In the depths of the starry sky, when did such a terrifying young sword cultivator appear?"


    "Given time, this person''s kendo attainments may break all kinds of kendo records created by Master Guanzhu in the past!"


    In the distance, the skinny man who claimed to be Nie Jiancheng had escaped from his imprisonment.


    The corners of his eyebrows were full of emotion.


    As a sword cultivator, he has only respected and admired one person in his life, and he is the master of the human world!


    He is even more familiar with the past legendary deeds of the watcher.


    But now, he has a strong premonition in his heart����


    The young sword cultivator just now will most likely be qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord in the years to come.


    Even... is beyond!


    "I just hope that he can come back from the magical kingdom alive, and don''t let anything happen..."


    Nie Jiancheng whispered in his heart.


    ����


    ps: I was reminded by a book friend that there was a bug in the timeline where the pawnshops appeared.


    This is indeed a hard injury. Goldfish will take the time to repair it again. Fortunately, there is only a problem with the timeline, and it does not affect the plot~

 Chapter 1251

    The blue sea is vast and undulating.


    The seaside is rocky and rugged, and the waves crash on the shore.


    Su Yi stood on a stone and looked into the distance.


    Is this the phantom paradise?


    According to rumors, a country left from the heavens?


    Su Yi was a little stunned.


    After entering that entrance, it was like a time and space shift like a star-shift, and then arrived here.


    At a glance, the blue sea is boundless, and the sky is high and cloudless. It doesn''t look like a country at all, but a secret world!


    Su Yi sensed it with his divine sense.


    It was soon captured that there were wisps of incomparable spiritual energy surging in the void.


    A few strands, as if it can crush the mountain range, filled with the heavy and majestic avenue!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    Between heaven and earth, a ray of spiritual energy was drawn and lingered at Su Yi''s fingertips.


    "Is this a fairy spirit?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    I can see this breath, the quality is as clear as amber, and it contains an incomparable Dao power, pure and heavy.


    Such a power far exceeds the spiritual energy that the world has seen!


    This made Su Yi moved and remembered some legends.


    According to rumors, those who step on the sky and ascend to the immortals can reach the immortal world to practice, absorb the spirit of the immortals, build immortal Taoism, and live a long life equal to the sky.


    There are also rumors that the real immortal, who swallows immortal essence, masters the laws of immortality, can overwhelm the world with a single thought.


    In short, in those rumors, becoming an immortal has become the most powerful and highest realm.


    Of course, most of these rumors are untrue, far-fetched and cannot stand scrutiny.


    Even many rumors are fabricated out of thin air and are unrealistic.


    However, Su Yi can be sure that if there is a way to cultivate immortals in this world, there are immortals.


    Then the root of the path of immortality lies in the fact that when cultivating, the power of heaven and earth must be absorbed far beyond the general sense.


    Perhaps it can also be called "immortal power"!


    "If this is the real breath of the fairyland, it may be enough to prove that this place may really be a piece of pure land left from the fairyland."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he looked around and simply sat cross-legged, running the road.


    boom!


    In the heaven and earth in all directions, strands of avenues like flying fairy light rain seemed to be drawn, and they rushed towards Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body trembled, and a strange color appeared on his brows.


    After the aura of the Great Dao poured into the body, it was like a landslide and tsunami, majestic and heavy, causing his whole body to boil with it.


    Even the skin, flesh and blood, bones, meridians, acupoints, viscera... all get an unprecedented nourishment.


    And his cultivation base is like burning and roaring like a furnace of heaven and earth!


    Just under half an hour.


    Su Yi felt that his cultivation realm had improved a bit!


    There are faint signs of breaking through to the middle stage of the same life!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel at this earth-shaking change.


    It is a pity that the aura of the Great Dao distributed in this world is too thin, and by this time it has been refined by Su Yi.


    Soon, Su Yi made another discovery.


    After being tempered by the power of the Dao similar to "immortal energy", his Taoism obviously has a unique aura.


    "Is this the charm of immortality?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    wow~


    In the distant blue sea, a monstrous wave suddenly surged up.


    A huge old turtle came by the wind and waves, its body is comparable to a thousand feet of a dojo, and its head is the size of a house.


    "Little friend is here, is it because you want to explore the way of immortality?"


    The old tortoise made a thick sound, and the rumbling resounded through the world.


    Su Yi looked up and down the old turtle and said, "How do you say this?"


    The old turtle said: "The name of this place is called Biyouhai. Above the sea, there are the ruins of immortals and the pure land of immortality. Those who are destined can get it."


    After a pause, the old turtle said: "And the old man is the extraditioner of Biyouhai, who specially invites those who are destined to arrive here, come up quickly."


    Saying that, it moved its body and turned around.


    "Well, I''ll go take a look."


    Su Yi smiled, stepped out, and landed on the back of the old turtle.


    boom!


    The old turtle paddled its limbs and swam towards the depths of this blue sea.


    "What do you call my little friend?"


    asked the old turtle.


    Su Yi reported his name and said, "You said that there are immortal ruins scattered in this sea area. Could it be that...is it really left by immortals?"


    The old turtle said: "This is natural, the old man grew up in this blue sea, and was touched by the immortals of Liuhe Immortal Palace and enlightened his wisdom. Since then, he has become the extradition of Liuhe Immortal Palace. In those countless years, I have received many immortal seekers like little friends."


    Biyouhai, Liuhe Immortal Palace?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully and said, "Are those immortals still alive?"


    The old turtle shook his head and sighed: "Lie Xian left a long time ago, and the old man doesn''t know where they went."


    The blue sea was vast, and the old turtle carried Su Yi further and further. Along the way, Su Yi quickly discovered it along the way.


    This old turtle has a serious memory problem.


    Can''t remember many things.


    It doesn''t even know where to go after attracting the immortal seeker...


    I can''t even remember where the ruins of Liuhe Immortal Palace are.


    If this old tortoise hadn''t shown any malice from beginning to end, Su Yi almost suspected that this old monster was a liar.


    "I thought of it, the most powerful place in Biyou Sea is called Penglai!"


    Suddenly, the old turtle shouted, "Yes, it is Penglai Xianshan, but..."


    Immediately, it lowered its head and said dejectedly, "I can''t remember anymore, where is Penglai Immortal Mountain..."


    "Then where are you taking me now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old turtle was startled and tried to think about it.


    "Forget it, just go with your intuition."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the turtle shell.


    "Alright."


    The old turtle nodded.


    As time passed, the sky suddenly dimmed in the distance, and the dark clouds rolled, smearing the sky into darkness like raging ink.


    Above the blue sea, the waves roared, the lightning flashed, and it became violent and turbulent.


    The old turtle said in confusion: "In the years since ancient times, Biyouhai has always been calm and calm. Even if there is a storm raging, it will be calmed down by the immortals, and there will be no unpredictable natural disasters. Now, how can it become like this..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he sighed, "Don''t you understand, the times are different."


    The old turtle was puzzled: "The times are different? Dare to ask little friend, what year is today?"


    Su Yi pondered: "It''s hard to tell you clearly, in short, everything in your memory has long been wiped out by wind and rain and dissipated in the unknown ancient years."


    "Hey, I''m really old, and many times I''m in a state of confusion, and it''s hard to remember things from the past..."


    The old turtle sighed, full of desolation and disappointment.


    Su Yi was silent.


    In the distance, the blue sea is churning, the thunder is surging, vaguely, and there are bursts of sounds of fighting to the sky.


    "Just here."


    Su Yi stood up.


    "Isn''t your little friend scared and afraid to move forward?"


    The old turtle comforted in a warm voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m the messenger, and I won''t let you have an accident."


    Su Yi said: "I believe


    You won''t hurt me, but... the juggler isn''t as kind as you are. "


    The old turtle stayed for a while, "Juggler?"


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s palms were like swords, slashing on the house-sized head of the old turtle.


    In an instant, the head of the old turtle fell off.


    Its huge body collapsed with a bang.


    "Little friend, why did you attack the old man!?"


    An angry roar resounded.


    A ray of soul shadow belonging to the old turtle was reflected on the blue sea.


    His face was full of anger and confusion.


    Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "Actually, you are already dead, and the reason why you can still talk to me now is because someone used it to awaken some of your obsessions and fragments of will."


    The old turtle''s eyes were blank, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Look."


    As he said that, he jumped up abruptly, his sleeves swollen, and a sword qi that penetrated the sky suddenly condensed in his palm, and he slashed down.


    boom! !


    The sky suddenly collapsed, and the blue sea was split open.


    The dark clouds, thunder, storms in the distance... all collapsed under this sword like a bubble.


    The whole world collapsed with a bang.


    The scene changed.


    A barren and lonely land appeared in the field of vision.


    The sky is dark, and there are broken ruins everywhere on the earth, no grass grows, and life is exhausted.


    In the air, there is a strong sense of death that can''t even count the years, just like an abandoned dead place!


    In front of Su Yi, a broken wreck appeared.


    Vaguely recognizable, it was a piece of broken tortoise shell fragments scattered all over the place.


    The old turtle''s soul shadow was transformed from one of the tortoise shell fragments.


    "This����"


    The old turtle''s eyes widened, and he said in a trembling voice, "This old man... the old man is really... dead?"


    The voice was hesitant and confused.


    "You and I meet, just like a dialogue between ancient and modern, I will give you a chance to truly escape."


    Su Yi said softly.


    As he said that, he picked up his fingertips, and a ray of the other side''s profound meaning condensed into a divine flame, which fell on the old turtle.


    In an instant, the old turtle''s eyes became dazed, as if he saw a return road covered with flowers on the other side, and the confusion and hesitation in his expression disappeared.


    Instead, there is a sense of relief and calmness.


    "Thank you little friend!"


    The old turtle shook his head, his soul shadow slowly dissipated.


    And Su Yi looked into the distance.


    There is a huge gully there, deep in the gully, the fog is filled with evil, and there is a terrifying sound of thunder, rumbling.


    Even looking at it from a distance, Su Yi felt a biting dangerous aura.


    The previous Biyouhai and the old turtle were like mirages, which were used by people and reproduced a corner of the past.


    Before, if he hadn''t stopped the old turtle from continuing to move forward, he would most likely be taken into that huge gully!


    Such consequences are doomed to be unimaginable.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a divine rainbow swept out from the ravine in the distance, dazzling and flickering with a frightening fairy light, killing Su Yi violently.


    Look closely, that Shenhong is a rotten broken sword!


    And when this Broken Sword came, it was so powerful that it seemed to split the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In his palm, the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine quietly emerged, and suddenly turned into a simple and unpretentious Teng shield, blocking him.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    Su Yi and Teng Dun in his hand were slashed and flew out.


    Before Su Yi could stand firm, that broken sword had already been slashed again!

 Chapter 1252

    The broken sword was rotten and broken, almost like broken copper and rotten iron.


    But when it is powerful, it is extremely fierce and unparalleled!


    Just like the previous blow, it is comparable to the power of the king of the realm of Dongyu.


    boom! !


    Another muffled sound.


    Su Yi and Teng Dun, who had been transformed by the Xuanhuang fortune vine, were smashed and flew out again, looking quite embarrassed.


    But this Broken Sword was relentless, and it was cut again.


    "Humph!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Teng Dun directly turned into a Dao sword, which he controlled and slashed out with the law of flying light.


    Obviously forced to fight back.


    However, with the power of the Law of Flying Light, Su Yi''s sword reached an unbelievable speed.


    clang! ! !


    In the deafening explosion, Su Yi staggered and was shaken back again.


    "The power of this broken sword... seems to be branded with the power of immortality..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Without waiting for him to think, Broken Sword struck again.


    In a few breaths, Su Yi was shaken back more than ten times in a row.


    But soon, as Su Yi used the Profound Truth of Samsara to use his kendo power, an incredible scene appeared.


    Under the shroud of sword shadows like six reincarnations, that broken sword was suddenly suppressed as if it had encountered a nemesis!


    It moaned violently, and the rotten sword body was wiped out in a few blinks, completely disintegrating and disappearing.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by such a change.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation can restrain such weapons that contain immortal power?


    boom!


    In the depths of the gully in the distance, thunderous roars resounded one after another.


    Then, more than a dozen treasures rushed out into the sky.


    There are Taoist seals, whisks, aquariums, bowls and so on.


    The breath is terrifying, filled with immortal power, but those treasures are all dilapidated and branded with signs of decay.


    Similar to the previous broken sword.


    These treasures roared out, killing Su Yi directly.


    However, Su Yi is no longer as reckless as he was at the beginning. He directly uses the profound meaning of reincarnation. Above the Dao sword transformed by the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, the six realms of reincarnation float up and down, the light and shadow are like phantoms, mysterious and heart-pounding.


    Those more than ten kinds of treasures were all suppressed and screamed violently.


    In the blink of an eye, it was wiped out by the power of reincarnation!


    "The past is destined to be terminated. Even if it is awakened, it is only a flash in the pan, like a phantom."


    Su Yi understood.


    These rotten and broken treasures should be awakened by secret methods like the old turtle, so they will reveal such terrifying power.


    But in front of the power of reincarnation, all this will be ended!


    After all, the past has passed away and has become a rotten thing under the years!


    "Using secret techniques to awaken everything left in this place, so as to derive the scenery of the past, is this the power of the magician?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    What is a trick?


    Mix the fake with the real, the real and the fake!


    The owner of the old horned dragon, known as the descendant of the fairy, with the blood of the fairy, wields the magic of the fairy, why is the pawnshop owner called a juggler?


    The answer is self-evident, the power mastered by this guy can awaken the ancient power left in this magical heaven!


    Whether it is the old turtle or the broken and decaying treasures, they have all become props in the hands of the juggler!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi glanced around, jumped up, and slashed ten directions with his sword.


    Boom!


    The profound meaning of reincarnation is like dusk, with the sword qi descending between heaven and earth


    , the six phantoms are intertwined, as if to drag the world into it.


    In an instant, the cold and desolate world collapsed again.


    The scene in front of Su Yi''s eyes changed again.


    What I saw in the field of vision was a majestic and ancient temple, standing up to the sky, just like the residence of immortals and gods.


    And in front of that temple is a dojo.


    In the dojo, Xianxia was dense and misty.


    In the center, stands an ancient altar.


    And Su Yi stood not far from this altar.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept around the dojo and couldn''t help but be moved.


    This dojo contains great mystery!


    "Nine Palaces, Eight Trigrams, Seven Stars, Six Harmonies, Five Elements, Four Signs, Three Talents, Two Instruments, One Yuan... Ninety-nine is derived from the beginning, and the cycle begins again and again."


    "In this dojo, move a little bit and you will enter the first layer of heaven and earth!"


    "The so-called one step at a time, it should be so."


    Su Yi completely understood.


    Whether it was the Biyou Sea that I saw before, or the ruined and desolate world I saw later, it was all transformed by the power of this dojo!


    It is not an illusion, but a real world.


    Only by breaking it can you escape from it.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf and one bodhi, this dojo seems to be less than a thousand feet in range, but it contains many secret areas, like a mirage, where reality and reality coexist, true and false, the people who set up this dojo are called forbidden. A great talent."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood still and looked up at the altar not far away.


    The altar is filled with the atmosphere of the ancient vicissitudes of life, surrounded by totems such as flowers, birds, insects and fish, the latitude of the sky and the latitude.


    Above the altar, there is a vortex-like portal of time and space.


    Undoubtedly, this portal leads to the outside world and is connected to the Ming Luo Xinghai!


    "It seems that before, I walked out of this altar and was trapped in the secret realm of this dojo without noticing it."


    Su Yi completely understood.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an urge to go to all the secret realms in this dojo to see if he could find any clues related to Li Xian.


    But in the end, Su Yi held back.


    This time he came to rescue the pawnshop owner, and he had to settle this business first.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    That majestic temple, like the residence of a fairy god, is magnificent and sacred, bathed in a mist-like fairy air.


    Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel small and shocking.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi revolved the profound meaning of reincarnation, and his figure rose out of thin air and swept towards the distant palace.


    Until he arrived at the towering palace, Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet and fell to the ground.


    He noticed that this towering palace was covered with extremely terrifying rule power. If it flew over out of thin air, it would be suppressed immediately!


    In other words, to go to this temple, you can only walk.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the crimson jade pendant of the pawnshop owner, and then walked up the steps.


    Da Da Da Da Da...


    Heaven and earth were all silent, and the four fields were silent, only the light footsteps of Su Yi echoed quietly on the stone steps in front of the palace.


    Each layer of stone steps is made of a kind of snow-white crystal secret jade, engraved with hell-like patterns.


    There are mountains of corpses and seas of blood, white bones like forests, ferocious spirits, demons and ghosts, and many bloody scenes that are shocking.


    Although those patterns have become blurred under the erosion of the years, they still look lifelike!


    Su Yi has a feeling that walking on these stone steps is like stepping on purgatory under his feet, stepping up to the sky!


    "The master of this temple


    , the courage is not small. "


    When Su Yi thought about it, he came to the gate of the palace at the end of the stone steps.


    Inside the gate, a figure was sitting paralyzed.


    She was bloodied, her hair was disheveled, and her back was to the door.


    When Su Yi appeared, the woman turned her head with difficulty, as if aware of it, her appearance immediately caught Su Yi''s eyes.


    Her facial features are extremely beautiful, she is pure and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, her skin is as crystal clear as snow, and her delicate body curves up and down.


    However, she was obviously seriously injured, her face was pale, her bright eyes were gloomy, and her bright red lips had lost their blood.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, this woman is a pawn shop owner, that mad woman with a temperament like a knife, a domineering and arrogant temper!


    "You...you are..."


    The woman spoke, her voice weak and her eyes filled with confusion.


    Su Yi sighed softly and stepped forward, wiping his palm like a sword, gently wiping it.


    The woman''s head fell.


    If Lao Chaofeng saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    But then, an incredible scene appeared.


    The woman''s fallen head and body turned into a haze and disappeared with a bang, leaving only a burning secret talisman, which soon turned into ashes.


    "I can''t hide this from you?"


    Inside the hall, a surprised voice sounded.


    I saw a man in a fiery red robe sitting on a throne in the center of the palace.


    He wears a lotus crown on his head, looks as handsome as a teenager, handsome and suave, only a pair of eyes surging with the vicissitudes of the years that cannot be dissolved.


    At this moment, he crossed Erlang''s legs and rested his chin with one hand, looking at Su Yi at the entrance of the hall, a look of surprise on his face.


    "You can reproduce the mad woman''s appearance and demeanor, but the only thing missing is a charm. It''s hard to paint the skin and the bones, and that''s it."


    Su Yi played with the crimson jade pendant in his hand, "What''s more, I have her jade pendant in my hand. Before, I didn''t feel any reaction at all."


    "It seems that this time it is really a shame."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown touched his nose as if mocking himself.


    As he spoke, he rose from his throne.


    At this moment, an invisible power filled the hall, which also made the man in the red robe and the lotus crown look extremely arrogant and proud.


    He looked at Su Yi like a pair of whirlpools, and said softly, "The old horned dragon was killed by you, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown thought for a while, then sighed: "He died in the eyes of people like you, not wrong, but a little regretful. In the past years, I let him collect the god crystals of the sky, I am afraid they have all fallen into you. in hand."


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his handsome face, "However, for the misfortune and the good fortune, you are here. For me, it is a great blessing."


    He stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t mind, how about come in and have a chat?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Answer me first, where is the pawnshop owner."


    From beginning to end, he held the crimson jade pendant in his hand, but he couldn''t sense the mad woman''s breath, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "she?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will tell you the answer later."


    Saying that, he raised his hands and patted them lightly.


    The originally dark and gloomy hall was lit up with bronze lamps, and a stone table and two seats appeared in the center of the hall.


    On the stone table, there is a pot of wine and two wine glasses.


    "It''s a little rough, please don''t mind my fellow Daoists, please."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and sent an invitation to Su Yi again.

 Chapter 1253

    Outside the main hall, Su Yi glanced at the man in the red robe and the lotus crown, and walked in.


    "sit."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown took the lead, picked up the jug, and poured a glass for himself and Su Yi.


    Immediately, a refreshing and mellow wine fragrance fills the heart.


    Su Yi ignored it, he walked to the wall on the side of the temple and looked at it.


    Seeing this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was stunned, and then he smiled disinterestedly, got up from the seat, and walked to Su Yi''s side.


    "On the walls of this temple, there are thirty-six pictures of lifting the clouds and flying upwards drawn with the secret patterns of immortality. Each pattern is very particular, but unfortunately... most of them have been damaged and lost their charm and spirituality."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown whispered, "Like the picture you are looking at now, although it is vague, after years of deliberation, I finally judged that the ominous bird in this picture should be the divine bird Bi Fang. It bathes in thunder calamities, smashes across the gate of heaven, and finally lifts the sky and rises, turning into a fairy."


    On the wall, there is indeed a vague and incomplete image of a divine bird, fluttering its wings and bathing in the fairy light of thunder.


    In the sky above the divine bird, there is a vague road, and at the end of the road, a mysterious portal emerges.


    The painting is broken and blurred, and many places have collapsed.


    It can be recognized carefully, just as the man in the red robe and the lotus crown said, that divine bird looks like a peerless divine bird Bi Fang!


    Su Yi looked around a bit, walked along the side of the wall, and saw the second pattern.


    "This picture is drawn by a Taoist cultivator, and his cultivation base cannot be determined, but he bathed in immortal light and thunder tribulation, and stepped on the sun and the moon, and behind it, there was a phantom of will like a god. From this, it can be roughly inferred that this Daoist��s cultivation base has already touched the threshold of Immortal Dao!��


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said, "Look, above this man, there is also a vague path. At the end of the path, there is a door to heaven!"


    "In fact, these thirty-six pictures of Ascension to Immortals, if you identify them carefully, have many things in common, such as thunder tribulation and immortal light, and there is a way to Heaven''s Gate."


    "And the reason why these patterns can be inscribed in this temple undoubtedly shows that the thirty-six strong men in this pattern have all ascended to the sky and successfully transformed into immortals."


    Speaking of this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown sighed, "Losers are not qualified to be remembered here. In other words, the thirty-six patterns you and I have seen now record thirty-six people. The scene of the strong before ascending to immortality."


    He talks like a guide.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    However, he also had to admit that the analysis of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was very reasonable.


    However, Su Yi was not entirely convinced.


    These patterns are old, and most of them are vague and incomplete. Although many details can be identified, who can be sure that the thirty-six strong men have become immortals?


    Who dares to say that that mysterious portal is the gate to the fairyland?


    It wasn''t until he looked at all the patterns around the wall that Su Yi said to himself, "I have now roughly judged that this place is definitely not a country that was lost from the heavens, but should be left by an ancient Taoist lineage. relics."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said with great interest, "Why do you see it? Don''t forget, the Biyouhai you saw and the old turtle who claimed to be the extraditioner all really existed in the past. There are immortals in the Biyouhai. The established Taoism, there are also Pele Mountain, etc.


    Mysterious fairyland. "


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "In the years since ancient times, are there still few cultivation forces who claim to be immortal sects?"


    As he said that, he pointed to the wall of the temple, "Look at these pictures of ascending the sky again. If this place is really a sect of the Immortal Dao, why leave some patterns of ascending to the immortal world? A real immortal would care about this?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown thought for a while, and said, "In my opinion, these pictures of ascending the sky record the thirty-six paths to ascend to the immortals, and they are the guidance that the immortals leave to the ascendants."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, do you think this ''Illusory Heaven'' is really a kingdom left from the heavens?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown also smiled, and said, "This question is not important, the important thing is that the path to ascend to immortality exists, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi looked at the other party and said, "You call yourself a descendant of immortals, inherit the blood of immortals, and master immortal arts, can you let me see?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown smiled and said, "Don''t panic, when the chat is over, you will have time to learn from each other."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What else do you want to talk about?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown turned his head sideways, his eyes staring at Su Yi, and there was an obscure light and shadow of the years flowing in the depths of his pupils.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, Shi Shiran came to the seat in the center of the hall, sat down, raised his glass and drank it.


    Then, he said: "From the moment you entered this place, I had a familiar feeling, as if... I saw you somewhere."


    Speaking of this, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown pursed his lips and said with a smile: "And now, I finally remembered that fate... is really wonderful."


    Su Yi turned to look over and said, "Then where did the fate come from?"


    The red-robed lotus-crown man''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "At that time, it was also in this hall, the lights were dim, and there was a person like you who came to explore the way to ascend to immortality."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said meaningfully: "At that moment, at this moment."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How can they be so similar?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said firmly: "Like! Very similar!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It doesn''t look the same, does it?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown shook his head and said: "Of course not, your appearance, cultivation, and temperament are completely different, and the charm of your gestures is also completely different, but you... give me the same feeling, as if you are the same person ."


    Su Yi frowned, "What''s his name?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said without hesitation, "Shen Mu!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, although his expression did not change, his heart stirred up waves.


    My seventh generation, actually came here?


    "You...do you remember something?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown probed.


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said with a smile, "You can think of me as Shen Mu."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown was startled.


    He took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Of course you are not Shen Mu, but I have a hunch that there may be some kind of relationship between you and Shen Mu."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, this guy''s insight is not simple.


    "Speaking of Shen Mu, it''s really a coincidence."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said with a playful look, "The female pawnshop boss you mentioned was also here for this reason, saying that she wanted to take away a treasure that Shen Mu once left here."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Hundreds of years ago, the reason why that female lunatic came to this magical heaven was for Shen Mu?


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    But thinking about it carefully, ripples arose in his heart.


    That female lunatic had a mysterious origin, mastered incredible fetishes such as the pawnshops in the heavens, and was able to travel in the stars and travel through the worlds of the heavens.


    If she had known Shen Mu long ago, would it mean that when she appeared in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, she would have seen through that she was Shen Mu''s reincarnation?


    Probably!


    Su Yi now understands that even when he was the Sword Master Xuanjun, in terms of cultivation, he probably wouldn''t be a match for this crazy woman!


    At the beginning, he could burn that pawnshop of the heavens with one fire!


    According to the domineering temper of the female lunatic, if it was someone else, she would have been killed many times.


    But at that time, although this female lunatic was angry, she never turned against herself because of this...


    Now that I think about it, in the years I met that crazy woman, the other party obviously concealed a lot of things!


    "What treasure did Shen Mu leave here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and said, "It''s not really a treasure, it''s just a comb used by women."


    Su Yi was surprised, "Why did he leave this thing behind when he came to seek the immortal way?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, I asked him before, but unfortunately, he didn''t say anything. Now that I think about it, that comb may not be a very powerful treasure, but it is a great treasure for Shen Mu. As far as I am concerned, I am afraid that it has an extraordinary meaning, and perhaps, there may be other hidden secrets."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Where is this thing now?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown laughed, his eyes intriguing, and said, "Why do you care so much about Shen Mu''s affairs? Could it be that, as I guessed before, there is some kind of unusual relationship between you and Shen Mu?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, he said to himself, "Interesting, a Shen Mu has attracted the pawnshop owner with a mysterious origin, and you who are just like him, so it seems that the origin of Shen Mu has been It''s definitely not easy."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly got up, faced Su Yi, smiled and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, I promise, as long as you promise me one thing, I will know everything."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, destroy the dojo outside the palace."


    With bright eyes, he stared at Su Yi and said, "I''m sure that you can do it, and as long as you help me, I will not only solve your doubts, but also give you fairy magic!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said: "Although I have been trapped here for countless years, I have found many clues and secrets related to Lie Xian with some secret techniques. It is no exaggeration to say that this magical heaven All the secrets of , have already been in my hands!"


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a golden jade slip appeared, "And I imprinted all this on this jade slip, and named it ''The Book of Immortals''."


    "As long as you help me, this ''Book of Immortals'' is yours!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi and waited quietly for a response.


    Contrary to his expectations, Su Yi seemed to be lacking in interest, so he didn''t bother to talk about this topic again, and asked directly, "I just want to know where the pawnshop owner is now."


    Man with red lotus and lotus crown: "..."

 Chapter 1254

    Just a woman, can it be more important than the secret of immortality?


    The red-robed lotus-crown man frowned even more severely.


    But immediately, he smiled and said, "I said, as long as you agree, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "I''m not interested in exchanging with you. In three breaths, tell me the answer, otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    The words are casual, but the meaning is extremely strong and domineering.


    The smile on the man in the red robe and the lotus crown faded.


    He stroked his chin lightly, looked at Su Yi with sullen eyes, and said, "I thought I had shown enough sincerity and kindness, but it seems... you don''t seem to have grasped your weight."


    A low voice echoed in this empty hall.


    And the aura on the man in the red robe and the lotus crown also changed.


    His expression was as cold as ice, and his temperament was as indifferent as God!


    An invisible terrifying power spread out from him.


    The entire hall fell into a suffocating and chilling atmosphere.


    However, Su Yi seemed unaware, he put away the jug and said, "Would you like to weigh it?"


    "OK."


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown laughed.


    It''s just that smile, but with a touch of terrifying murderous intent.


    In an instant, the lights on the surrounding walls went out, and the hall fell into darkness.


    boom!


    The gate of the palace is closed.


    Outside the main hall, the light laughter of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown sounded:


    "Forgot to tell you, this place is called ''Tianzhu Palace'', and there is the first killing formation of the Divine Illusory Heaven. When you can''t bear it, just squeak and I will let you out."


    When the sound sounded, the 36 broken and blurred pictures of the rising sky suddenly lit up with gorgeous flames on the surrounding walls.


    In the flow of fairy light, the strong men in the pattern seemed to wake up from the silence of eternity.


    Suddenly, the terrifying murderous intent spread like a tide.


    The entire hall quietly changed, turning into an ancient and vast world, the sky was surging with thunder and light, and the clouds of robbery gathered.


    Thirty-six figures like immortals stand proudly above the clouds, and each of them shows earth-shattering power.


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, standing still.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword appeared out of thin air, followed by a green robe.


    An ancient peerless killing formation, self-contained, gathers the willpower left by the thirty-six ascenders in their lifetimes.


    This kind of killing formation is indeed terrifying enough to make the King of Dongyu Realm terrified!


    Suddenly, a thunderous cry resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    I saw a Bi Fang bird coming from the sky, its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, bringing up the monstrous Xianxia and Leiguang.


    It is extremely fast, its wings pierce the sky, and it kills in an instant.


    This is not an illusion, but a real murder!


    However, what greeted this Bi Fangbird was a sword intent that was like six paths of rotation, rising from the sky, dark and deep.


    boom! !


    With just one sword, Bi Fang was smashed out, and the huge figure smashed a mountain in the distance.


    "not dead?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    He could see that the divine bird Bi Fang had passed away for an unknown number of years, and the reason why it can reappear in the world is that the juggler has awakened a lingering imprint of will.


    The Profound Truth of Reincarnation is designed to end such powers.


    Unexpectedly, the power of this sword only cut a crack on Bi Fang.


    "Could it be that this Bi Fang had really ascended to the sky, smashed across the sky, and finally transformed into a fairy


    ? Otherwise, the willpower left behind is just, how can it be so terrifying? "


    When Su Yi thought about it, this unparalleled murder had already erupted.


    On the sky above, the figures like immortals and gods all started.


    There was a Taoist who stepped on the sun and the moon, urging the whisk, and behind him a phantom like a god appeared.


    There is the Buddha who performed the technique of the dharma, heaven, and earth. His body transformed into a thousand zhang, and the precious light all over his body shot into the sky. Between his fingers, the fire of the Buddha poured out like a river of stars.


    There is a sword repairer drawing his sword, the sword energy is three thousand feet in length and breadth, and the flames go straight into the bullfighting room.


    There is a demon overlord who holds a mighty river of blood in his hand and arrives with thousands of thunder and immortal light.


    ...Every figure is the protagonist on the Ascension to Immortal Map, who once crossed the road of heaven and knocked on the gate of heaven.


    Even though they are now transformed by the power of will, that kind of divine might is unbelievably powerful.


    There is no need to doubt at all, their Taoism in their lifetimes has long exceeded the realm of the realm!


    And when they attacked together, it was like a group of Nine Heavens Immortals were dispatched!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are in turmoil, and the light and rain of Fei Xian is like a waterfall.


    All kinds of world-shattering secret techniques ripped apart the sky and shrouded Su Yi like an overwhelming force.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide.


    Su Yi swung his sword into the air and shot with all his strength.


    The light and shadow like the reincarnation of the six paths, covering the sky and the sun, merged into Su Yi''s kendo attainments, setting off the sword qi that filled the sky.


    The war broke out.


    Although Su Yi felt great pressure, he did not panic.


    During the fight, he was keenly aware that the Profound Truth of Samsara could indeed restrain those opponents!


    Moreover, as long as it is swept away by the power of reincarnation, it will leave irreparable injuries to the opponent.


    Those injuries are not serious.


    But after a long time, it will be completely killed!


    "Before these guys were alive, every cultivation base should be beyond the scope of the cave realm, and the power and secret techniques in charge of them are far from comparable to the ordinary cave realm."


    "Who are they? What era do they come from? What kind of past do they have?"


    One doubt after another came to Su Yi''s mind.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that these powerhouses must have embarked on a path higher than the path to the sky!


    But this higher path is by no means the path of immortality!


    The reason is very simple. The will power of these powerhouses was left from the Juxia Ascension Picture. At that time, they had not truly transformed into immortals!


    "Could it be that there is a road between the road to the sky and the road to the immortal road?"


    Su Yi thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If this is the case, then the legends circulating in the depths of the starry sky for endless years are destined to be falsified!


    Become a fairy?


    No, there is still a way to the sky!


    On top of this path, perhaps it is the path of the immortal path for Juxia to ascend!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi''s hands were not slow.


    Just a moment later.


    boom!


    The injured Bi Fangniao couldn''t support his body after all, and was shattered by a sword, turning into a bright rain of light like the scorching sun.


    Su Yi took the opportunity to collect it in his hand.


    As a result, an astonishing scene happened. The light and rain of the Great Dao poured into his body like a stream of water, turning into a surging and unparalleled source of the Great Dao, all pouring into the Dao Mixed Hole in Su Yi''s body.


    In the Chaos Cave of the Great Dao, the chaotic roar, the light of the Dao light, and the roots of heaven and earth standing in it, like a chaotic tree, are nourished like never before.


    Afterwards, Su Yi sensed that his whole body was boiling with energy, and his cultivation base strength began to improve and improve in this battle!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He remembered that the "immortal energy"-like Dao power refined by Biyouhai, and the Dao light and rain obtained from Bi Fang at this time, obviously originated from the same vein.


    The only difference is that the Dao Guangyu that Bi Fang transformed into after being killed can be absorbed by his own Dao Chaos without refining it at all!


    "Come again."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a rare treasure.


    Boom!


    The war intensified.


    But as the battle went on, another strong man was soon killed.


    Unsurprisingly, after this strong man fell, he also turned into a mass of light and rain!


    This made Su Yi even more happy.


    He never thought that hunting down the willpower left from the Ascension Map of Ascension would get such a chance!


    In the following time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to concentrate on killing the enemy.


    With the cooperation of the profound meaning of reincarnation, under his sword, one after another terrifying powerhouse was slaughtered.


    And those left avenues of light and rain were all collected by Su Yishou and merged into his own avenues.


    Just half an hour.


    After refining the avenues of light and rain left by nine powerhouses, Su Yi''s cultivation level has entered the middle stage of the same life in one fell swoop!


    Moreover, the foundation is extremely solid and solid, leaving no trace of flaws!


    The reason is that those avenues of light and rain are extremely pure and heavy, and they seem to have been tempered a thousand times.


    "There are still twenty-seven opponents left, and I don''t know if the Dao Guangyu collected after killing them all can make my cultivation reach the late stage of the same life realm..."


    Su Yi is looking forward to it.


    However, he was not overwhelmed with joy.


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, he clearly felt that when refining those avenues of light and rain, the effect was not as good as before.


    But even so, Su Yi was already satisfied.


    Cultivation in the realm of the realm is too difficult!


    If you look at Meng Changyun, you will know that if the time is not available, you will not be able to improve your cultivation for thousands of years!


    When Su Yi was fighting fiercely.


    outside the hall.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown sat in front of the stone steps, resting his chin in one hand, and looking at the dojo in the distance, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life filled with undisguised hatred.


    It is this dojo that has trapped him for endless years.


    Kong has a monstrous ability, but he can only be like a prisoner, stuck here!


    "What kind of bullshit immortals, and the way to ascend to immortality, have long disappeared!"


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown didn''t know what to think, and cursed fiercely, his handsome face like a young man was full of hideousness and sternness.


    boom!


    The hall behind him suddenly vibrated violently.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown was startled, suddenly got up and turned to look.


    Just at this moment-


    The closed door of the palace quietly opened.


    The darkness in the temple was dispelled, and the scene inside was also reflected.


    The four walls of the temple collapsed and fell off, and the dust fell on the ground. The thirty-six pictures of feathering and ascending to the immortal drawn on the walls also disappeared.


    In the center of the hall, a figure stood quietly.


    The green robe is like jade, not stained with dust.


    The figure that was drawn like a sword was completely unscathed.


    The red-robed lotus-crown man''s expression solidified, his eyes widened.


    In his eyes, Su Yi is not injured, and his cultivation has broken through a level!


    All of a sudden, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown couldn''t help but be startled, his face changed completely, it was unbelievable.

 Chapter 1255

    Inside the Temple of Heavenly Punishment, there are the first killing formations of the Divine Illusory Heavenly Kingdom.


    In the past years, the man in the red robe and the lotus crown has played it countless times.


    Finally came to a conclusion -


    This formation can kill all enemies under the immortals!


    But now, in less than a quarter of an hour, the formation was destroyed.


    Moreover, it was destroyed in the hands of a king of the same life realm.


    This made the man in the red robe and the lotus crown almost stunned, and his heart was completely unable to calm down.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    He was really curious and puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you try it."


    Inside the hall, Su Yi stepped out.


    On his sturdy figure, Peiran''s sword intent was surging.


    Before, the willpower of killing thirty-six Ascension Immortals also allowed his cultivation to break through continuously from the early stage of the same life, and finally enter the late stage of the same life!


    The skyrocketing cultivation base also caused an amazing transformation in Su Yi''s strength.


    Especially in the chaotic cave of its own avenue, the fairy light in the chaotic land, the roots of heaven and earth like a chaotic tree, are imprinted with the traces of the origin of all the profound meanings of the avenues.


    The root of heaven and earth is regarded as the foundation of the avenue to ascend to the three realms of heaven.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door of the mysterious female, the grain god is immortal, it is called the root of heaven and earth.


    Some kings of the realm of Dongyu might not be able to build the root of heaven and earth in the mixed cave of the avenue, and Su Yi''s root of heaven and earth has begun to imprint his own profound meaning of the avenue.


    This is a new transformation.


    It means that as he cultivates diligently, the profound meaning of the Great Dao on the roots of heaven and earth will grow like a tree, with branches and leaves, soaring into the sky!


    But now, with the breakthrough of cultivation and the transformation of strength, Su Yi has a strong fighting spirit in his heart, and he wants to measure the strength of this magician!


    "Wait a minute."


    The figure of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown flashed out of thin air, retreated to the void in the distance, and frowned, "You and I are destined to meet here, why can''t we cooperate instead of fighting?"


    Su Yi ignored it directly, a sword slashed out from the sky, its potential was like electricity, and it was as fast as flying light.


    boom!


    The figure of the man in the red robe and the lotus crown exploded, turning into a bloody glow.


    But the next moment, his figure appeared in the void on the other side.


    It''s just that the handsome face is full of strong murderous intent.


    "Toasting, not eating and drinking, it''s exactly the same as the madman named Shen Mu back then!"


    When the voice sounded, his sleeves were bulging, his fingers were knotted, and he slammed into the air.


    Boom!


    Like an immortal beating a drum.


    The void cracked open, the heaven and earth suddenly fell into the eternal night, and countless stars were dotted on the dark sky like torches.


    The man in the red robe and the lotus crown turned into a demon god.


    He is a hundred feet tall, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, his feet are on black clouds, his body is poured like bronze juice, and his skin is surging with demonic flames.


    And in his hand, he held a sharp halberd, lingering around the robbery.


    Su Yi suddenly showed a strange color.


    Undoubtedly, this is the magician who used the secret technique to reshape a scene that happened in the past, and the magician himself became the protagonist in this scene����


    A mighty terrifying demon!


    "Darkness is the curtain, bless my body, the stars are the guide, and I am driven!"


    In the void, the halberd in the juggler''s hand shook, pulling the stars all over the sky, and slashing towards Su Yi in the sky.


    Su Yi rose up into the sky, shaking him hard.


    Sword qi burst out, reincarnation light and shadow crossed the sky, smashed the stars in the sky, and collided with the halberd.


    clang! ! !


    The terrifying power of destruction spreads from between the two.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that as the power of reincarnation spreads, this dark sky suddenly collapses in a large area, and stars fall in the void.


    The demon god figure transformed by the juggler staggered and took a few steps backwards.


    "The end of the past? This... is it the power of reincarnation!?"


    The juggler was shocked.


    Before he could react, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    Boom!


    In just a few blinks, the dark sky was torn apart, and the stars in the sky collapsed and disappeared.


    And the magician, who was as tall as a demon, shattered like a bubble.


    In the rain, the heaven and earth were restored to their original state.


    In the distance in the void, the figure of a juggler in a red robe and a lotus crown reappeared.


    "I understand, it turned out to be reincarnation!!"


    The magician whispered softly, his eyes were terrifying, "No wonder you can kill the Biyouhai, smash the magic weapon that disappeared in the past years, and even...even the willpower of those who lift the sky, can''t help you... ����


    He got it.


    Everything is because of reincarnation!


    It can end the past and obliterate the power that has vanished in the past!


    "I understand now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill again.


    The dark and mysterious light and shadow, in the sword qi, derived six reincarnations, covering the sky and the sun, as if to cut off the world and enter the reincarnation!


    "go!"


    The magician''s tongue burst into thunder.


    boom!


    The next moment, a pure land world appeared, the Brahma light was vast, and the sound of Zen was like thunder.


    One by one Venerables, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats walked out of the sacred, and their bodies were full of precious light, and they all went to kill Su Yi.


    The juggler turned into a Buddha standing on a twelve-stage lotus platform, with a solemn appearance and a seal on his hands, and headed towards Su Yi Town.


    That scene is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    It is as if all the Buddhas came into the world, wanting to destroy all demons in the world!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, the power of the Dao Law mastered by this juggler is indeed incredible, and it can reshape the power that disappeared in the past and re-interpret it in this world.


    True and false, false and false!


    This is not a weak illusion, but a real power that has been reshaped, so it looks terrifying.


    Just like the scene of all the Buddhas going on an expedition in front of us, it is something that really happened in the past years, but now it has been reshaped by the magician using the power.


    In the face of this kind of murder, even if you change to those Dongyu realm characters in the world, it is destined to be difficult to compete!


    Su Yimen asked himself, if he were not in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation, with his current strength, it would be very difficult for him to defeat the juggler!


    This guy''s Taoism is unfathomable, and the Tao in charge is extremely strange. He is definitely the strongest opponent Su Yi has encountered since his practice in this life.


    Fortunately, the Profound Truth of Reincarnation naturally restrains the power mastered by jugglers!


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi had already swung his sword to attack.


    The sword qi whistled vertically and horizontally, tearing apart this piece of heaven and earth like a Buddhist country.


    The venerable ones, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats were all annihilated by the power of samsara and dissipated.


    In the end, the Buddha transformed by the magician all fell apart.


    boom!


    The sky is raining light.


    In the void, the juggler dressed in a red robe and wearing a lotus crown staggered backwards.


    The strange secret technique he performed was defeated by Su Yi twice in a row, and he was also injured. Junxiu''s face was pale by three points!


    "According to the contract of the gods, no one in the world can repeat reincarnation. Why can you control this way?"


    The juggler was completely unable to calm down, shocked and angry.


    "I''m also curious as to why the gods make a contract and do not allow reincarnation to repeat itself."


    Su Yi said, "Do you know why?"


    The juggler said coldly: "This is the will of the gods, why is there a reason?"


    Su Yi Oh


    With a sound, he said, "Who are the gods in your mouth?"


    The juggler was silent.


    "You don''t know either?"


    There was a hint of disappointment on Su Yi''s face.


    The juggler snorted coldly and said word by word:


    "The gods represent the supreme order and iron law."


    "The will of the gods runs through the past, the present, and the future!"


    "The power of the gods is above different eras and eras!"


    "The contract made by the gods, how can anyone guess at random?"


    The sound is like a big bell, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "What gods, if they block my path, they will disappear!"


    The juggler has a sense of absurdity, this guy dares to blaspheme the gods like this, does he really understand something?


    He saw Su Yi muttering to himself, "My cultivator, we should kill gods when we meet gods, and kill Buddhas when we meet Buddhas. If we don''t have the courage, what kind of cultivation are we talking about, and what are we looking for?"


    When he spoke, his sleeves dipped and he rushed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The war is on again.


    Jugglers use secret techniques to constantly reshape the scene from the past.


    Just like a trick, let the unparalleled powerhouses in the past years reappear, and let the peerless fierceness that disappeared in the long river of history reappear...


    But no matter how ever-changing he is, under the power of reincarnation, all are wiped out!


    Soon, the juggler was seriously injured and his face became paler.


    "go!"


    Su Yi suddenly let out a soft drink, and a sword mountain transformed by the profound meaning of reincarnation suppressed it.


    A ruthless look appeared in the juggler''s eyes, and he said, "Do you really think that this seat is capable of this?"


    He flipped his palms and fingers, and a flaming red jade ruler appeared. With a casual blow, the mountain of swords that Su Yi cut out suddenly shattered into pieces.


    boom!


    Divine brilliance raged, and the void was chaotic.


    That terrifying power shook Su Yi''s figure to a stagger and backed away.


    His eyes narrowed quietly.


    The aura of that fiery red jade ruler was extremely terrifying, and it was branded with strange and twisted secret patterns, oppressing the world and shaking, and the void showed signs of being burned.


    At this moment, in the center of the dojo in the distance, the silent altar suddenly roared.


    Immediately, in this piece of heaven and earth, Fei Xian Guangyu emerged, and one after another, the forces of order filled with great power fell with a bang.


    And all of this is to suppress the power of that fiery red jade ruler!


    The juggler was obviously struggling, under unimaginable pressure, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    But he obviously went out of his way, desperate to push the fiery red jade ruler.


    He looked at Su Yi from a distance like crazy, and there was a cruel arc on his lips, and said, "As long as I can kill you and win the Profound Truth of Reincarnation, why pay some price?"


    boom!


    He waved the fiery red jade ruler and attacked through the air.


    At that moment, the world was fiery red, bright and dazzling.


    Even the flying fairy light rain and the power of order falling in the void were broken through, unable to stop the juggler!


    All this made the fiery red jade ruler in his hand even more terrifying, like a forbidden artifact, with the power to destroy the world.


    Facing this scene, there was a trace of regret and regret in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Clang!


    The next moment, a vast sword chant resounded.


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged from the sky.


    As if he couldn''t wait to have a full meal, the sword chanting was passionate and the sword might was terrifying.


    This world was completely suppressed.


    Those Fei Xianguang Yu and the power of order have all fallen into a deadly stagnant state.


    The figure of the juggler slaying violently stiffened there.


    And the fiery red jade ruler in his hand was trembling and whining!

 Chapter 1256

    The juggler was so shocked that his scalp was numb, and his eyes almost fell out.


    It''s just the phantom of a Dao sword, but it suppresses this world and makes the "Fen Xian Ruler" tremble?


    The Burning Immortal Ruler is a forbidden treasure!


    At the beginning, the juggler had been searching hard for many years in the Divine Illusory Heaven, and finally found a great mystery, and dug out this treasure from under the altar in the center of the dojo.


    According to his speculation, this Burning Immortal Ruler is most likely a real Immortal Armament, and its might is unimaginable.


    Although, there are many cracks on this treasure, but with one blow, it can still burn the sun, moon and stars, and can refine a great world!


    However, it was because of the need to refine this treasure that the juggler was trapped in this magical kingdom of heaven, and until now, he has not been able to escape.


    The reason is very simple, this magical heaven is like a cage, in order to suppress this burning fairy ruler.


    And although the juggler refines this treasure and keeps it for himself, he is also implicated and trapped by the rules of the heaven and earth of the illusory heaven!


    Unless he can break the rules and power of this magical heaven, or give up the burning immortal ruler.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to escape from this magical heaven in this life.


    However, now, the Fen Xian Ruler, a treasure suspected to be an immortal soldier, is trembling, shocked by the phantom of the sword, how can this make the juggler not startle?


    Don''t wait for him to come back to God...


    In the void in the distance, the phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword swiped lightly.


    A familiar scene appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision. The Burning Immortal Ruler was cut into pieces like a fat piece of meat on the dining table, and then swallowed up by the phantom of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Like a whale swallowing water.


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, feeling very sorry.


    There is no need to doubt that the fiery red jade ruler is extremely miraculous and terrifying, no weaker than the "Sacred Tribulation War Spear" that was suppressed in the depths of the Chaos Sea in the Immortal Meteor restricted area!


    After all, how could it be an ordinary treasure that can cause the Nine Prison Sword to take the initiative to prey on it?


    Like the "Sacred Tribulation War Spear", it is an artifact belonging to the Era of Illusion. It was once controlled by Qin Chongxu, which caused a catastrophe and severely damaged the Zhoutian Rule of the Xuanhuang Star Realm in one fell swoop.


    From this, it can also be inferred how terrifying the fiery red jade ruler controlled by the juggler is!


    But Su Yi is also here to regret.


    No matter how bad the baby is, when you see the Nine Prison Sword being eaten as food, it will inevitably make people feel distressed...


    puff!


    In the distance in the void, the juggler coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Fen Xianchi''s suffering caused him to suffer backlash, and was severely impacted. His whole body was trembling and his face was pale.


    "It''s gone... it''s gone..."


    The juggler''s eyes were lost, and it seemed that he could not bear such a blow, and was about to collapse.


    At the beginning, he searched hard for a long time in order to find the Fenxian Ruler, and in order to refine this treasure, he paid an unknown amount of effort and price.


    Even, because of this treasure, he has been trapped in this magical heaven for many years!


    But now, this Immortal Armament, which he regarded as his life, was swallowed like food...


    This hit too hard.


    Letting the juggler be worse than having dead parents.


    After all, after paying the price of long years and hard work, who would have thought that one day, a Dao sword would be easily eaten?


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you��!!"


    Suddenly, the juggler''s eyes were bloodshot, his anger burst into the crown, and he let out a sky-shattering roar.


    boom!


    His breath was violent, moving across the void, killing Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He could see that the juggler''s mentality had collapsed.


    Without leaving his hand, Su Yi swung his sword to kill him.


    In just an instant, the juggler was wounded and covered in blood.


    In the end, a reincarnation sword shadow fell, completely suppressing the juggler to the ground, his body shattered, his hair disheveled, and it was extremely miserable.


    "Tell me where the pawnshop owner is, and I''ll give you a treat."


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at each other.


    The juggler looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes filled with madness, and said, "Do you know why I call myself a juggler?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Seeing the juggler smiling wildly, he said, "Life is like a play, life and death are impermanent, and people can never guess. This is the magician''s forte!"


    "Like now, do you think what you see is the real me?"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the juggler''s body suddenly shattered, turning into countless pieces of blood-colored light rain.


    And in the far away void, a transparent and illusory shadow appeared.


    He is a juggler!


    He looked at Su Yi from a distance, his tone was calm and indifferent, "You are in charge of reincarnation, and you destroy my treasure. In three years, when my body returns, I will give you another good show!"


    Then, his illusory shadow disappeared like a bubble in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just a clone, and it''s ridiculous."


    Su Yi was very contemptuous.


    The way of the juggler is indeed terrifying, and the laws of the Dao he masters are also extremely bizarre.


    However, all changes are inseparable from the original, so-called tricks, the core is nothing more than illusion.


    If everything before was really just a trick like a dream bubble, how could his juggler be so crazy?


    Even the mood almost collapsed?


    The reason is very simple, he was hit too hard and the losses were too great!


    Not only was a clone destroyed, but even the taboo fiery red jade ruler was also swallowed up.


    Naturally, it was so frustrating before.


    "Within three years, will his body return?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    The words of the juggler reminded him of two people.


    One is Luo Yao, the owner of the hand bone.


    One is the female gunman with a mysterious origin!


    Both have said that they will return within three years.


    Moreover, the female gunman once specially reminded that within three years, the extraterritorial battlefield that has disappeared for eternity will also restart.


    A storm called the "Battle of Reception" will be staged on the battlefield outside the territory.


    If you can grasp it, you can truly escape from this era!


    These things have long caught Su Yi''s attention.


    In addition, the female gunmen also pointed out that Luo Yao, the owner of the hand bone, does not belong to Dongxuan Yu, nor does it belong to this era!


    And now, before the Juggernaut''s clone was dying, he actually said that his deity would return within three years. How could Su Yi not pay attention?


    Within three years, the extraterritorial battlefield will restart, and guys with mysterious origins like Luo Yao, female gunmen, and jugglers will appear one after another!


    What does all this mean?


    Could it be that this Dongxuan Region is about to change?


    Su Yi pondered for a long time, shook his head, and stopped thinking about it.


    He walked to the place where the juggler''s clone fell, where a golden jade slip was left.


    Before, the juggler had said that this object was called "Secrets of Immortals", and it recorded all the secrets related to the magical kingdom of heaven.


    Such as the secret of immortals, the secret of Penglai and so on.


    But when Su Yi probed into it, he was stunned to find that the jade slip was blank and nothing was recorded.


    "This old liar is not wronged to die a hundred times."


    Su Yi muttered.


    Soon, his brows were wrinkled, where is that female lunatic, could it be that... has really encountered an accident?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment


    , took out the crimson jade pendant, re-entered the magnificent palace, and searched carefully.


    But ended up getting nothing.


    Su Yi was not reconciled, and after leaving the palace, he went to other places to look for it.


    After a stick of incense.


    Su Yi returned and came near the dojo in front of the palace.


    The dojo covers an area of ??10,000 zhang and contains great mysteries. Step by step, there are countless mysterious worlds that have been annihilated in the past.


    In the center of the dojo, stands an altar.


    Above the altar is a portal of time and space, which is the exit from the illusory kingdom of heaven.


    Su Yi stared at the altar and felt calmly.


    In the end, just at the bottom of the altar, I deciphered the words recorded in a secret pattern:


    "The ancestor said that there are unknown forbidden powers that cut off the immortal path of ascension and ascension. Since then, the immortal world will return to the immortal world, the human world will return to the human world, and there will be no immortals in the world."


    "The ancestor leaked the secret and died suddenly."


    "Since then, I am Penglai Immortal Island, and there is no other immortal in the world."


    "In the years that followed, the predictions of the ancestors were indeed fulfilled, and no one set foot on the immortal path of ascending the sky again."


    "The road to feathering is annihilated in the world."


    "And my Penglai Immortal Island lineage, because my ancestor leaked the secret back then, suffered an unpredictable and strange curse, and fell into ruins overnight..."


    "I am the forty-ninth headmaster of the Penglai lineage, ''Pu Xuzi''. When my life was dying, I stayed in town to send the immortal treasure to burn the immortal ruler. When this treasure reappears in the sky, the Dao lineage can be continued and the fire can be revived. Legend."


    When he saw these words, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, and his heart was filled with waves.


    It turned out that in an unknown period of time, there were immortals in the world!


    It turned out that the immortal way to ascend to the sky really exists!


    It turned out that there was indeed a sect named Penglai Immortal Island in the Biyou sea where the old turtle was carrying him!


    It turned out that there was an unknown taboo power that cut off the path to ascend to immortality.


    It turns out that there is indeed a road between the road to the sky and the road to the immortal road, called the "Road to Ascension"!


    These truths revealed many mysteries and confusions in Su Yi''s heart.


    Let him be enlightened.


    Become a fairy?


    No, it should be lifted up by the sky and turned into an immortal!


    "The ancestor of Penglai Immortal Island was obviously a human fairy, but he died suddenly because of leaking the secret!"


    "Is someone trying to deliberately erase everything in the world and become a fairy?"


    "Or because at that time, immortals were not allowed to exist in the world, so that old ancestor suffered and died?"


    "There is some unknown power that has cut off the path to becoming a fairy, what kind of forbidden mystery and hidden secrets are hidden in it?"


    ...Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    With too few clues, these mysteries are doomed to go unanswered.


    "Perhaps, when the owner of the hand bone "Luo Yao" returns, he will be able to get these answers from her."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Perhaps, I can also ask some secrets from the female gunner, but the premise is that in a duel of the same level, she is defeated first."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi finally understood.


    Before, the fiery red jade ruler used by the juggler, named Burning Immortal Ruler, was the treasure of the town of Penglai''s Immortal Island lineage.


    And in this treasure, there is also the inheritance of the lineage of Penglai Immortal Island!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his heart, and for the first time complained about Jiu Prison Sword.


    This broken sword is usually silent and motionless, and once he encounters a wonderful treasure, he can''t control himself!

 Chapter 1257

    The inheritance of the lineage of the Immortal Island in Penglai will definitely record the secret of the cultivation of ascension to immortals!


    But now, it''s all gone.


    Su Yi finally understood why the Juggler would be so crazy after the Fen Xian Ruler was swallowed.


    Absolutely distressed!


    However, when he thought that even immortal soldiers like Fen Xianchi were swallowed up by the Nine Prisons Sword as food, although Su Yi regretted it, he became more and more deeply aware that the origin of the Nine Prisons Sword was mysterious!


    "It''s not so much that this is a magical paradise, it is better to say that this place is the relic of the lineage of Penglai Immortal Island..."


    Su Yi pondered for a long time, and wanted to understand a lot of things.


    But along with it, there are many doubts.


    However, he was in no hurry.


    The truth will come out later.


    Next, Su Yi held the crimson jade pendant and walked into the dojo.


    This dojo is very special. It contains great secrets. One step at a time, Su Yi has calculated that it only takes 64 steps to measure vertically and horizontally.


    In other words, in this dojo, there are at least sixty-four ancient illusions that have survived from ancient times.


    Swish!


    Fei Xianguang was raining, and in the blink of an eye, Su Yi entered a world of fantasy.


    Holding the crimson jade pendant in his hand, he sensed it while exploring this world.


    time flies����


    Su Yi explored one fantasy after another.


    In those illusions, there is no chance, what is reflected is the scenes of the world in the past years.


    Such as the blue swim sea, and the dilapidated and desolate world and so on.


    In fact, even if there is a chance, it is destined to be explored by jugglers one by one, and it is impossible to wait for Su Yi to obtain it.


    three days later.


    Su Yi walked in the forty-ninth fantasy world.


    This is an ancient mountain forest, full of purple air, towering ancient trees, and a primitive atmosphere everywhere.


    "Um?"


    Finally, the crimson jade pendant in Su Yi''s hand rippled, as if sensing something.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. No doubt, that crazy woman is hiding in this ancient mountain forest!


    He quickened his pace, sensed the jade pendant in his hand, and swept away.


    Soon, a cliff appeared in the field of vision. Above the cliff, a waterfall hung down like a white dragon, splashing water mist, and its sound was like thunder.


    Below the waterfall is a green pool with a range of more than ten feet.


    "That crazy woman is actually hiding here?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    In his consciousness, he did not sense any aura fluctuations.


    But the crimson jade pendant in his hand was as hot as burning, and the light was dense.


    All this shows that the pawnshop lady boss is hiding nearby!


    "Come out, the juggler is dead."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, his voice resounded near the cliff and waterfall.


    But no one responded for a long time.


    He couldn''t help frowning, glanced around, and finally looked at the pool.


    Just at this moment.


    boom--!


    The pool of water exploded suddenly, and a dazzling profound light ripped apart the void, killing Su Yi violently.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped and he avoided it for the first time.


    Xuanguang swept into the air, and the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed and were razed to the ground.


    Even the void collapsed, cracking open countless ravine-like traces.


    Su Yi felt a chill down his spine.


    This blow can kill the King of Dongyu Realm!


    Looking closely, that mysterious light was a secret talisman that was burning and soon dissipated into ashes.


    That pool has long since been destroyed and turned into a huge pit.


    In the depths of the pit, there is a golden light and shadow flickering.


    Su Yi stepped into it, and saw that the golden light and shadow was a golden paper crane.


    At this moment, Zhihe seemed to come to life, spread its wings, swirls around in the void, and with a bang, transformed into a proud and graceful figure.


    She has bright eyes and white teeth, clear and refined, and her facial features are extremely beautiful. She wears a light cyan wide-sleeved long dress, which complements the graceful and graceful figure with ups and downs.


    A long hair like a waterfall is casually tied into a bun, which looks refreshing and neat.


    At its waist, there is also a small and delicate treasure bag.


    It was the female boss of the pawnshop, a mad woman with a cold and domineering temperament!


    But Su Yi frowned, because this figure is not the deity of the pawnshop owner, nor the power of will, but a photo of a secret technique!


    "Jigator, after so many years of fighting, did you find this place? It''s really stupid!"


    The pawnshop owner put his arms around his chest, and his rosy lips showed a sneer, "I''m not afraid to tell you, the old lady has already broken through time and space and left this cage!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    Undoubtedly, the blow that suddenly killed him just now was originally left to the juggler by the mad woman!


    "You wait for the old lady, next time you come again, you must kill this old thing!"


    In the void, the pawnshop owner was very arrogant, with a beautiful face full of murderous aura. After he said these cruel words, his figure suddenly turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    And the golden paper crane was burned and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was amused.


    He was sure that in the past years, in the duel between the mad woman and the juggler, he did not take any advantage, and he was even forced to leave one step ahead.


    "It''s good to be alive..."


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and felt completely relieved.


    Without delay, he turned away.


    On the way, Su Yi remembered everything he had experienced in this magical heaven.


    First, the cultivation base breaks through to the late stage of the same life.


    Second, killing the avatar of the Juggernaut Dao, learned some secrets related to Lie Xian, and finally determined that there is a path to ascension above the realm of the realm!


    In addition, there are many secrets related to immortality, such as the secret of cutting off the road to immortals. For example, in the past, there were immortals in the world!


    Third, the Nine Prison Sword ate the Fen Immortal Ruler, the treasure of the town sent from Penglai Immortal Island.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was rather speechless.


    Before and after, the Nine Prison Sword had already swallowed the two forbidden treasures, the War Spear of God''s Tribulation and the Burning Immortal Ruler, but nothing changed at all!


    ...


    Pluto Sea of ??Stars.


    In front of the Tianhe Sacred Mountain, there are pawnshops in the heavens.


    "I sensed that Master Su has returned!"


    The heart bell cried out with excitement.


    "Great!"


    Doxing abacus and discretionary scales cheered.


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you hurry up and pick me up?"


    Lao Chaofeng urged.


    The heart bell hurriedly shot, and a bell sounded.


    On the other hand, Lao Chaofeng personally opened the door of the pawnshop, and sure enough, he saw Su Yi''s tall figure, Shi Shiran, coming from a distance.


    Everyone rushed forward and welcomed Su Yi into the pawnshop.


    "Master Su, have you seen my master?"


    The old man asked.


    Su Yi lay comfortably on the reclining chair, letting himself relax completely.


    After drinking a pot of wine, he said, "She has already left the Divine Illusory Heaven. As for when and where she went, I don''t know."


    Lao Chao was stunned for a while, and then said with relief: "As long as the master is safe and sound, we can rest assured!"


    Duxing Abacus and they all go together.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Su Yi took out the crimson jade pendant and handed it back.


    Lao Chao Feng thought for a while and said, "Leave Ming Luo Xinghai, continue to follow the master''s original instructions, go to


    Walking in the world of the heavens, looking for people who are destined to trade. "


    After a pause, he added: "The old man is sure that the master will definitely come back to us."


    Su Yi nodded and asked suddenly, "What is the relationship between your master and Shen Mu?"


    Lao Chao Feng was stunned and said in doubt: "Dare to ask Master Su, what kind of sacredness is this Shen Mu you said...?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and did not answer.


    He looked at the Duxing abacus, the weighing scale and the heart bell, and said, "Did you know?"


    The three congenital divine objects all said in unison, saying that they had never heard of them.


    This made Su Yi feel a little regretful and said, "It seems that only when you see your master can you ask the truth."


    He had a bad guess in his heart, doubting whether the woman who caused Shen Mu''s mental collapse and death was the boss of this pawnshop.


    If so...


    It is impossible to say that he is going to turn against each other!


    "I just hope that it won''t be like this..."


    Su Yi took the jug and took a sip silently.


    the next day.


    Su Yi decided to set off and leave Ming Luo Xinghai.


    "Master Su, where are you going next? Why not let us take you for another ride?"


    Lao Chao asked.


    The pawnshops in the heavens can travel through the worlds of the heavens, and they can also be moved between the various realms of the starry sky.


    If this pawnshop hadn''t been the mad woman''s baby bump, Su Yi would have wanted to take it for himself.


    "Alright, just send us to the Thousand Machines Star Realm."


    Su Yi thought about it and said.


    Meng Changyun on the side was refreshed, knowing that the Lord Guanzhu was going to take him back to his homeland, and he couldn''t help but feel homesick.


    "I don''t know how those old friends are now..."


    Meng Changyun murmured in his heart.


    He came from a sect named "Huayang Dao Ting" in the Thousand Machines Star Realm, and was the Supreme Elder of Huayang Dao Ting.


    Huayang Dao Court is currently the head teacher, and he has to be honored as Shishu!


    ...


    Thousand Machine Star Realm.


    The depths of the starry sky are enough to rank the top ten ancient and vast star realms, including thousands of large and small world planes.


    There are many clans and many Taoist traditions.


    Taiyi Daomen, one of the star giants, is the dominant force in this star world!


    Compared with Taiyi Daomen, Huayang Dao Court is a lot inferior, but it is also a first-class force among the large and small forces in the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    Yunqiao Mountain.


    Huayang Dao Court is entrenched.


    "Finally home!"


    Meng Changyun was very excited, "First go to see the master, and then go to see this kid Baihe. If he dares to be lazy while I''m not around and slack off his cultivation, he won''t be able to forgive him."


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Meng Changyun''s lips.


    Bai He is his only closed disciple. He is talented and talented, but he is lazy and stubborn.


    However, none of this hindered Meng Changyun''s love for Baihe.


    At this time, Meng Changyun had already walked into the mountain gate, he did not disturb anyone, and went straight to the back mountain.


    His master retreated in a blessed land in the back mountain.


    "Uncle Meng!?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    On the way, a middle-aged Yuyi saw Meng Changyun, his face full of disbelief.


    Meng Changyun smiled and nodded, then left.


    The middle-aged Yuyi, named Lieyun, is an elder of the sect, and in terms of seniority, he is his nephew.


    Seeing Meng Changyun disappear, the middle-aged Lieyun in Yuyi''s face was gloomy for a while, and his brows were furrowed.


    Uncle Meng... how dare he come back?


    Taking a deep breath, Lie Yun took out a communication talisman and wrote a sentence in it with his spiritual sense:


    "Quickly report to the headmaster, the Supreme Elder Meng Changyun is back!"

 Chapter 1258

    When he was about to reach Houshan, Meng Changyun was stopped.


    "Master Uncle, the Sect Master asks you to move your car and go to the Zongmen Hall."


    A flaming red bird came in gracefully, and said respectfully.


    Meng Changyun was startled, "The Sect Master already knows that I''m back?"


    Immediately, he instructed: "Go back and tell the sect master, and you will meet him after you greet the master later."


    In the past years, whenever he returned from a trip, he would immediately greet the Master.


    This habit has continued from his youth to the present.


    Even though he has become a real king, he has not changed.


    "Uncle Shi, the head said that you must go immediately."


    Danque whispered.


    Meng Changyun frowned, aware that something was wrong, and said, "Could it be that something happened to the sect?"


    Dan Que shook his head and said, "Disciple doesn''t know."


    Meng Changyun snorted coldly and walked towards the back mountain.


    "Master Uncle..."


    Dan Que was stunned and was about to say something.


    A majestic voice has sounded:


    "Uncle Meng, please stay!"


    Meng Changyun turned his head suddenly, and saw a group of figures in the distance.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple robe.


    It is Huayang Taoting headmaster, Wen Zhixin!


    Behind Wen Zhixin were more than a dozen elders.


    They were clearly in a hurry.


    Meng Changyun felt more and more wrong in his heart.


    He said without looking: "Junior nephew, I just returned to the sect, you brought so many people to greet you, isn''t this battle too grand?"


    Headmaster Wen Zhixin looked complicated, and sighed, "Uncle Meng, you...really betrayed?"


    betray! ?


    Meng Changyun''s face sank, and he said, "Sect Master, what do you mean? I, Meng Changyun, just went to the Xuanhuang Star Realm for a while, why did I suddenly become a traitor?"


    He glanced at the big figures in the sect, and was very unhappy.


    A short, fat man in yellow robe said solemnly, "Uncle Master, the entire Thousand Machine Star Realm is aware of your betrayal, why are you still pretending to be confused?"


    "A year ago, Taiyi Daomen announced to the world that Uncle Meng was a traitor. Could it be that Taiyi Daomen still wronged Master Meng?"


    Someone asked loudly.


    "Uncle Meng, you are the Supreme Elder of our Huayang Dao Court! How could you betray? Do you know how much criticism and reproach our Huayang Dao Court has suffered this year?"


    Someone was heartbroken.


    "More than that, Taiyi Daomen has already ordered that if we don''t hand over you, Master Meng, we will make Huayang Dao Court pay a heavy price!"


    Some people were indignant, "Up to now, the cultivation forces in the entire Thousand Machines Star Realm are all watching our jokes!"


    These big men, every word you say to me, they are all angry.


    Meng Changyun was full of suffocation after being scolded, and his face became ugly.


    He came back full of joy, like a wanderer returning home, but who would have thought that he would be greeted by a questioning and criticism!


    However, from the words of the crowd, Meng Changyun has already understood that the root of all disasters lies in Taiyi Daomen.


    This star giant of the Thousand Machines Star Realm has publicly declared himself a traitor!


    And because of this, he angered Huayang Dao Court!


    Thinking of this, Meng Changyun is about to explode with anger, and he is not a monk of Taiyi Daomen, so how can you talk about betrayal?


    This Taiyi Dao sect is clearly revenge on himself!


    "Uncle Meng, what else do you have to explain?"


    The head Wen Zhixin opened his mouth.


    The voices of the crowd fell silent.


    Moreover, at this time, more figures came one after another after hearing the news, and when they arrived in this area, they were all the big figures of Huayang Dao Court.


    All eyes that looked at Meng Changyun were filled with disappointment and anger.


    An indescribable sadness surged into Meng Changyun''s heart, and he said hoarsely, "Taiyi Daomen said I was a traitor, so you think I betrayed?"


    Many were silent.


    Some people said sharply: "Isn''t it?"


    "Ah."


    Meng Changyun smiled miserably, and said softly, "I, Meng Changyun, have been practicing in the sect since I was a child, from an outer disciple, step by step, to a true disciple and a core disciple... Until now, I have held the position of Supreme Elder, and there have been 39,000. Years!"


    His eyes suddenly became fierce and angry, and he said, "I don''t talk about credit or hard work. Let me ask you, in the past years, have I, Meng Changyun, ever done something wrong to the sect?"


    One word at a time, like thunder.


    Everyone was silent, and their expressions became complicated.


    "Now, Taiyi Daomen just treats me as a traitor, and even you treat me as a traitor. How ridiculous! How ironic?"


    Meng Changyun''s face was ashen, and his heart was twisted like a knife.


    His own sect regarded himself as a traitor, which hurt Meng Changyun''s feelings too much.


    "Uncle Meng, please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Wen Zhixin sighed, "In the past year, because of your incident, the sect has been greatly impacted. I don''t know how many forces are sharpening their swords. When our sect is in trouble, they will take the opportunity to rob."


    "And Taiyi Daomen has already expressed its attitude. If we don''t hand you over, we will have Huayang Dao Court be removed from this Thousand Machines Star Realm!"


    This remark made Meng Changyun both shocked and angry.


    He understood that the so-called betrayal was just an excuse.


    The fundamental reason is that under the threat of Taiyi Daomen, Huayang Dao Court can only give up itself in order to protect itself!


    Someone said solemnly: "Uncle Meng, one person does things and one person is responsible. You are the supreme elder of the sect. You will never watch the sect being implicated by you and suffer a catastrophe, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Changyun''s hands and feet became cold.


    He glanced over the familiar faces and said, "Do you think so too?"


    Everyone was silent, avoiding Meng Changyun''s eyes.


    Meng Changyun suddenly felt an indescribable disappointment, and his heart was cold.


    This...is that you are the sect of Ruojiayuan?


    All of a sudden, Meng Changyun was disheartened, too lazy to argue any more, and said with a blank expression: "Don''t worry, I will go and make a break with Taiyi Daomen on this matter!"


    He was completely disappointed and did not want to stay any longer, so he decided to see the master, and then meet with his disciple Bai He, and then left Huayang Dao Court.


    Later... never come back!


    Suddenly, the short fat man in yellow robe said, "Uncle Meng, let us take you to Taiyi Daomen to avoid any further accidents."


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a moment, then he understood immediately, his face became particularly ugly, "Huang Yong, do you think I will escape?"


    His chest was about to explode.


    Why did you send yourself to Taiyi Daomen, obviously because he was afraid that he would escape and would not be able to communicate with Taiyi Daomen!


    "Uncle Meng, please don''t embarrass us for the sake of Huayang Dao Court."


    Wen Zhixin sighed.


    "If I refuse, will you still do something to me?"


    Meng Changyun was furious and his cheeks were blue.


    Everyone was silent.


    Meng Changyun was completely chilled.


    He took a deep breath and said, "When I meet Master and disciple Bai He, I will go to Taiyi Daomen. If you force me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice was full of anger that was suppressed with utmost effort.


    Everyone could see that Meng Changyun was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, Wen Zhixin showed a hint of shame, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Meng, a long time ago,


    Ancestor Yuehong and Bai He had already been invited to Taiyi Daomen as guests. "


    boom!


    Meng Changyun''s head was about to explode as if struck by lightning.


    Shizun and Baihe... have already been captured by Taiyi Daomen! ?


    In the sect, Meng Changyun''s closest person is his master, the ancestor Yuehong.


    And in his heart, the closed disciple Bai He is like his own son.


    But now, both of them have an accident!


    This bad news made Meng Changyun''s eyes turn red, and he couldn''t control his breath, becoming violent and terrifying.


    Everyone''s expression changed in unison, and they became vigilant.


    Wen Zhixin hurriedly said, "Uncle Meng, calm down, as long as you go to Taiyi Daomen, Patriarch Yuehong and Bai He will definitely be able to return alive!"


    "Meng Changyun, you finally appeared."


    In the distance, a light laughter sounded.


    I saw two figures coming from a distance, a man in a long robe with wide sleeves and a spirited white-haired old man.


    Immediately, Wen Zhixin and the big men all bowed to the man in robes, and their expressions were full of respect.


    Xue Changyi!


    An elder of the starry sky giant Taiyi Daomen!


    And the white-haired old man is the ancestor of the ancient mirror-queer of their Huayang Dao Court!


    In Huayang Dao Court, there are a total of five returning to one realm old antiques, all of whom have long since been ignorant of world affairs and have never held any positions.


    The ancestor of Jingque is one of them.


    In terms of seniority, he is Meng Changyun''s uncle, and the senior brother of Meng Changyun''s master, the ancestor Yuehong.


    Meng Changyun suddenly calmed down from his anger when he saw the ancestor Jingque appeared with Xue Changyi of Taiyi Daomen.


    He realized that the situation was not good!


    The most urgent task is to get out as soon as possible. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to ask for help from the Lord Guanzhu.


    "Changyun, listen to your uncle''s advice, for your master and disciple, and for the entire Huayang Dao Court, you should go to Taiyi Daomen to repent and atone for your sins."


    The ancestor Jingque looked indifferent, "On the contrary, if you refuse, don''t blame the master for being rude and suppress you immediately."


    The atmosphere quieted down.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun''s expression was bleak, and he muttered: "There is no greater sorrow than death. I didn''t understand it before, but now... I finally understand something..."


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Wen Zhixin, Ancestor Jingque and others, and said, "I understand that you are afraid of being implicated, and I understand that you are being coerced by Taiyi Daomen, but I didn''t expect that you... but let me again and again. Chill!"


    Everyone looked different, and they were all a little uncomfortable.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense."


    Xue Changyi frowned and ordered directly, "Fellow Daoist Jingque, please take action and suppress this rebellion immediately."


    Ancestor Jingque nodded.


    He stepped out, looked at Meng Changyun indifferently, and said, "Nephew, I''m sorry."


    boom!


    His power was released, his breath was terrifying, and he raised his hand and patted Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun''s figure flashed, avoiding this palm and rushing directly to the sky.


    "Nephew, you can''t escape."


    When the voice of the ancestor of Jingque sounded, a huge palm print intertwined with thunder and lightning appeared.


    That terrifying force immediately suppressed Meng Changyun''s conduct and was powerless to dodge.


    Meng Changyun''s eyes narrowed.


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads, and the man''s arm blocked the car, but it was the same.


    Facing the ancestor of Jingque, who was in the reunification realm, the defeat of Meng Changyun, who had cultivated in the same life realm, was already doomed.


    boom!


    The next moment, Meng Changyun''s figure fell from the void and was suppressed to the ground.


    Everyone showed a complicated look.


    Now that you have decided to bear the consequences of betrayal, why struggle?

 Chapter 1259

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Meng Changyun fell to the ground, disheartened and embarrassed.


    "Nephew, go to Taiyi Daomen. If you can change your mind and change your past mistakes, you may be able to save your life. This is what everyone wants to see."


    Ancestor Jingque looked down at Meng Changyun and warned him warmly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "You have so cruelly abandoned your uncle, how do you make the sect view you?"


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded in the distance.


    A burly man in a battle robe rushed over, his face was ashen, and hissed, "Once this incident comes out, how will the outside world view our Huayang Dao Court? In the future, who would dare to come to our sect to worship and practice?"


    "Even the elders have been practiced by you like this, aren''t you afraid that the sect will be chilled?"


    A word that caused a commotion in the field.


    The faces of those big men sank, showing displeased expressions.


    "Palm mouth."


    Xue Changyi said coldly.


    Snapped!


    Ancestor Jing Que slapped the man in the shirt on the face, causing him to squat on the ground with a slap on the ground, his face red and swollen.


    The ancestor of Jingque said coldly: "Xingfeng, if you dare to talk more, you will be severely punished!"


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    The man in the shirt wiped the blood from the corners of his lips.


    "you����"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Jing Que''s ancestor, and he was about to say something.


    A calm voice sounded:


    "Okay, this farce should be over, Lao Meng, as long as you nod your head, I will help you kill these people."


    This voice was faint and erratic, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was surprised.


    On the other hand, Meng Changyun showed a bitter look, and said in a low voice, "You made me laugh."


    "He Fang rat, dare to sneak into my Huayang Dao Court without authorization, and still not get out?"


    The pudgy yellow-robed old man shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    "Just based on this sentence, you should be punished."


    That indifferent voice sounded again.


    Silently, a sword qi appeared out of thin air and inserted from the head of the squat yellow-robed old man.


    puff!


    The short, fat, yellow-robed old man''s body collapsed and his soul was scattered.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately retreated.


    The old man in yellow robe was a Xuanhejing elder of Huayang Dao Court, second only to the realm king.


    Although his cultivation base can''t enter the eyes of the realm king realm, you must know that there are many realm king realm powers present, but he has not noticed how that sword energy appeared!


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why do you want to mix with my Huayang Dao Court?"


    Wen Zhixin''s face was gloomy, and he looked up at the clouds.


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and saw a man in a green robe sitting on a snow-white auspicious cloud under the sky.


    His legs were hanging out of the auspicious clouds, and he was holding a jug in one hand. His demeanor was comfortable and leisurely, and his handsome face glowed with a transcendent luster under the sky.


    It was Su Yi.


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    This is Yunqiao Sacred Mountain. Their Huayang Dao Court site is covered with forty-nine layers of mountain protection formations.


    But now, someone sneaked in silently and sat on the cloud!


    Su Yi ignored Wen Zhixin.


    He looked at Meng Changyun and said warmly, "Lao Meng, can you make a decision?"


    At this point, who could not see that this young man in green robe was here for Meng Changyun?


    "I����"


    Meng Changyun was about to speak.


    An old-fashioned white-robed old man snorted coldly and said, "Young man, no matter who you are, it would be too presumptuous to trespass on my Huayang Dao Court and commit murder, right?"


    Saying that, he jumped up suddenly, raised his hand and grabbed Su Yi, "Get down!"


    He saw that Su Yi hated it, sitting high on the cloud, looking down at him


    They, coupled with the fact that Su Yi killed the old man in yellow robe casually before, has completely angered him.


    boom!


    The terrifying realm of realm power burst out from the white-robed old man, and between his hands, the power of the law burst out, and he was extremely domineering.


    "It''s just a mayfly, it''s beyond your own power."


    Su Yi frowned slightly and shook his head, pressing it casually.


    boom! !


    In the burst of light and rain in the sky, the figure of the white-robed old man rushing over suddenly trembled, and then, as if being smashed by a sacred mountain, the whole person shot backwards and smashed into the place where he was standing, and a big hole was smashed into the ground. , rocks splash.


    When the audience fell silent, everyone was shocked and completely discolored.


    A realm king, actually vulnerable?


    "Kneel there first, wait for Lao Meng to make a decision, and then decide your life and death."


    Su Yi said casually.


    From beginning to end, he sat there comfortably, with a languid demeanor.


    The eyes of everyone looking at him have completely changed.


    "Don''t do it yourself again!"


    Wen Zhixin reminded in a deep voice.


    Those who are good do not come, and those who come are not good.


    It was very unusual for a young man to dare to appear in their Huayang Dao Court.


    And when you see the white-robed old man with the same lifespan cultivation base being suppressed to the ground with one palm, who can still not know, this young man is a very scary character?


    At this moment, the ancestor of Jingque couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and his expression was uncertain.


    "Uncle Meng, is this person the helper you invited?"


    Wen Zhixin looked at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun ignored it.


    He sighed and seemed to have made a decision. He bowed his head and saluted Su Yi, "Young Master, Xiao Lao doesn''t want to bother with these people."


    When he was young, he practiced in Huayang Dao Court, and being able to have today''s achievements is inseparable from the cultivation of the sect.


    Even though he was full of anger and disappointment, he couldn''t bear to let the blood flow into the river.


    No matter what, this place is like his hometown to him.


    Up and down the sect, there are many people he cares about!


    Su Yi nodded.


    Meng Changyun''s choice, although unexpected, is also reasonable.


    "Don''t want to care about it? Junior nephew, you are a traitor, what qualifications do you have to care about us?"


    At this moment, the ancestor of Jingque couldn''t help but speak coldly.


    When he spoke, he pointed at Su Yi on the clouds, "With this young man? But this seat guarantees that he is destined to not be able to get out of this place today!"


    The sound of murderous intent lingers, shaking the world.


    Meng Changyun said with an expressionless face: "Master, I advise you not to make mistakes. If my son is displeased, not only will you die, but other people present will be implicated!"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Ancestor Jingque''s face turned gloomy and said, "Then I really want to see and see!"


    With a flick of his sleeve robe, a dazzling Dao sword shot into the sky and slashed towards Su Yi.


    The sword energy is as dazzling as the scorching sun, and the sword energy pierces all directions!


    The power of the one-level realm surprised and excited many people present.


    Immediately, the excitement on their faces solidified.


    Seeing the auspicious clouds above, Su Yi casually tapped.


    Like a fairy knocking on the gate of heaven.


    The sword energy that was as bright as the sun suddenly shattered like a seven-inch snake that was hit.


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a sound of gasping for breath.


    Everyone was horrified.


    In Huayang Dao Court, the ancestor of Jingque, who has the cultivation level of the One Realm, is already the peak combat power. He is placed in the entire Thousand Machines Star Realm, and he is also the mainstay of the Realm King Realm!


    But now, the sword he cut out was broken by a snap of his fingers, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "You also try my sword."


    Su Yiman waved his hand indifferently.


    laugh!


    Void cracked a trace.


    A sword qi flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Jing Que''s ancestor suddenly said in surprise: "You...you..."


    The sound was intermittent.


    Everyone was shocked to see that a gap was suddenly opened between the eyebrows of the ancestors of Jingque.


    Immediately afterwards, the crack spread down the bridge of the nose, chin, throat, and chest.


    The whole person is like a piece of paper, divided into two halves!


    boom!


    The body that was cut in half exploded, turning into ashes scattered in the sky.


    A king of the realm of reunification, just died!


    From beginning to end, before he even had time to resist, he was beheaded by a sword!


    That weird and terrifying scene made everyone die and were completely frightened.


    Breaking the head, no one could have imagined that such an existence as the ancestor of Jingque would be defeated so quickly and so unbearably!


    Sect Leader Wen Zhixin was stunned there, his face pale.


    Who is this young man?


    Why is its power so terrifying?


    "I have reminded my uncle, don''t make a mistake, but you just don''t listen."


    Meng Changyun whispered, "Why bother."


    The atmosphere was depressing and deadly.


    The emotion of fear spread like a landslide and tsunami in the hearts of all the big men.


    Some people''s bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    Especially the old man in white robe who was suppressed by Su Yi before, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat and his heart was trembling.


    He finally realized how lucky he was that he didn''t die just now!


    "Sir, let''s go."


    Meng Changyun didn''t want to stay any longer.


    He didn''t want to go back to this sad place in his life.


    There is no greater grief than death, probably so.


    No one dared to stop.


    In the sect, the existence of Jingque ancestors is already the top combat power.


    But he was beheaded on the spot in a single sword.


    Who dares to stop this?


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi suddenly looked at Xue Changyi.


    Xue Changyi had been silent just now, with her eyebrows lowered and her eyes low, as if she was afraid of being seen by Su Yi.


    But at this time, when he noticed that Su Yi''s eyes were looking at him, he shivered and shouted suddenly:


    "What do you want to do?!"


    With a frightened look, he turned his head and shouted at Wen Zhixin, "What are you still doing, if I die, you Huayang Dao Court will not be able to escape the blame!"


    Wen Zhixin''s expression changed.


    Indeed, if an elder from Taiyi Daomen is allowed to die here, he is destined to suffer the wrath from Taiyi Daomen!


    At this moment, Wen Zhixin looked at Meng Changyun as though he was grabbing a life-saving straw, and said bitterly, "Uncle Meng, can you persuade that senior to stop right now? We Huayang Taoting... can''t bear this. the consequences!"


    The whole place was silent.


    No one expected that the head would ask Meng Changyun for help at this moment!


    But after thinking about it carefully, I have to admit that the Sect Leader''s move is the most correct one. As long as Meng Changyun can nod his head, this killing may be stopped here!


    Meng Changyun was stunned, feeling unspeakable absurdity and sadness.


    Previously, these fellow disciples scolded themselves as traitors, and they wished to send themselves to Taiyi Daomen to receive their rewards.


    I didn''t care about it, it was enough to tolerate it, but who would have thought that they were asking for help at this moment, asking them to help the people of Taiyi Daomen resolve disputes.


    This is simply ridiculous!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    When helping Taiyi Daomen to deal with Meng Changyun, he would never be soft-hearted.


    Now, I still want Meng Changyun to help the people of Taiyi Daomen to resolve the disaster, how sad for such a sect!

 Chapter 1260

    "That''s right, in this Thousand Machines Star Realm, Taiyi Daomen is a dominant existence, and Huayang Dao Court naturally dare not offend."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already floated down from the clouds and came to the field.


    In this scene, Xue Changyi almost jumped up in fright and exclaimed: "I... I''m from Taiyi Daomen, you..."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and interrupted: "Deng Zuo''s old ox-nosed disciples and grandchildren are really inferior to one generation."


    Deng Zuo!


    One of the oldest giants in the Taiyi Daoist sect, he shook all circles of the starry sky a long time ago.


    It is an existence that is enough to compete with fishermen and painters.


    Seeing Su Yi directly calling out the name of the old antique from Taiyi Daomen, everyone present couldn''t help but tremble.


    Xue Changyi was stunned, as if resigning his fate, and said in a low voice: "In front of the Lord Guanzhu, which realm king character can not tremble..."


    The voice was full of bitterness.


    It turned out that he had already recognized Su Yi''s origin!


    Viewer! ?


    As soon as this title came out, everyone present was struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere has also become silent, and the needle drop can be heard.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the title of Guanzhu belongs to only one person.


    That is the mythical existence of the human world view!


    In the past and present years, the spectator is like an invincible legend, an unparalleled kendo giant!


    Even if he has disappeared in the depths of the starry sky for a long, long time.


    But to this day, the legendary past of the spectator is still circulating in all circles of the starry sky.


    In a way, he is the god in the hearts of hundreds of millions of monks! Out of reach, just look up!


    There was an old antique who sighed that he was lucky to be in the same era as the viewer, because he could witness how a myth can amaze the times and shock the past and the present.


    Also unfortunate.


    Because no matter who it is, it is destined to dim under his light!


    But now, Xue Changyi actually said that the young man in Qingpao was the spectator. One can imagine how shocking it was to everyone present.


    "Come with me."


    Su Yi looked at Xue Changyi, ignoring the changes in everyone''s expressions.


    Xue Changyi''s heart tightened, and her expression changed, and she said, "Where is the Lord Guanzhu going to take him?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course it''s your sect."


    Xue Changyi was shocked and said in disbelief, "You... are you going to..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Yes, as you guessed."


    Xue Changyi: "..."


    He was completely stupid and lost his soul.


    "Lao Meng, do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Yi looked at Meng Changyun.


    Meng Changyun hesitated for a moment and said, "Young Master, wait a moment."


    He went straight to the man in the shirt called Xingfeng and said, "Xingfeng, take care of yourself! If you can''t stay in the sect in the future, come to me!"


    Before, Xingfeng stood up and spoke up for him. He was quite touched. Before leaving, he should express his gratitude.


    With that said, Meng Changyun took out a jade talisman and handed it to Xingfeng.


    Xingfeng grinned and said, "I listen to Uncle Shi!"


    He solemnly took the jade slip and said, "Uncle, I believe that you will definitely be able to pick up Patriarch Yuehong and Junior Brother Baihe!"


    Saying that, he glanced at Su Yi in the distance with a little admiration.


    Meng Changyun patted his shoulder and said nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    Meng Changyun followed.


    Xue Changyi''s chest rose and fell for a while, but he finally followed suit with a sad face.


    He dared not escape.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    Nothing but cooperation


    choose!


    "Uncle Meng��!"


    Suddenly, Wen Zhixin opened his mouth, his face full of shame, he lowered his head and said, "You... take care!"


    From beginning to end, Meng Changyun ignored it.


    Soon, the figures of Su Yi and his party disappeared.


    And the big figures in Huayang Dao Court who were present didn''t slowly come back to their senses until a long time ago.


    "No wonder I was able to kill the ancestor of Jing Que at the click of a finger. It turned out that the mythical figure came back..."


    Someone is lost.


    "In the rumors, isn''t it said that the reincarnation of Lord Guanzhu in the Xuanhuang Star Realm is only the cultivation of the emperor? Why is it so terrible?"


    Someone looked bewildered.


    "Because he is the spectator, the level of the realm can not be measured!"


    Someone murmured bitterly.


    "If Uncle Meng said earlier that he is now doing things with the Lord Guanzhu, we...why are we here!"


    Some people feel regret and beat their chests.


    "In the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks, we are already very beautiful, but in the eyes of starry sky giants such as Taiyi Daomen, it is not enough to see."


    Someone was in a low mood and said, "Similarly, characters like us are far from being able to offend the spectator. This... is the most tragic!"


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they all felt a lot of emotion.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Speaking of heart-punishing words, today''s Lord Guanzhu, after all, is a reincarnation. A year ago, only the emperor''s cultivation base, you don''t need to think about it to know that the Guanzhu has not recovered his originality. Strength at its peak!"


    After a pause, the person continued: "And now, Guanzhu is taking Master Meng to Taiyi Daomen. This trip...I''m afraid it won''t be too smooth."


    These words, although very euphemistic.


    But everyone has been through the storm for a long time, how can they not understand the meaning?


    "Indeed, Taiyi Daomen is a veritable star giant. No matter how powerful the reincarnation of the spectator is, after all, he is a person. I''m afraid it will be difficult to shake Taiyi Daomen."


    Someone whispered.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, the head Wen Zhixin spoke sharply, interrupting the discussion, "Ancestor Jingque has already paid the price with his life, so this lesson is not enough? What qualifications do you have to criticize Lord Guanzhu?"


    His face was ashen, clearly angry.


    The crowd was silent.


    Wen Zhixin snorted coldly, turned around and came to Xingfeng.


    And his expression had a hint of guilt, and he sighed softly: "Junior Brother Xingfeng, I have done something wrong before and made you feel wronged. From now on, you only need to cultivate in the sect with peace of mind, As the head of the family, I promise that I will never let you suffer the slightest grievance!"


    Xingfeng stayed for a while, but he did not expect that the attitude of the head would change so quickly.


    "I''m not wronged, I only feel wronged for Uncle Meng."


    Xingfeng''s tone was stiff.


    Wen Zhixin gave a wry smile and said with a gloomy expression, "No matter what, in the future... I will make up for it..."


    Why doesn''t he regret it?


    Regret that the intestines are blue!


    That''s the spectator!


    If he had known that Uncle Meng was now serving with the Guanzhu, he would never have shown such a bad attitude just now.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    For now, it can only be made up for later.


    "I just don''t know if the current Master Guanzhu can go to arm wrestling with Taiyi Daomen..."


    Wen Zhixin secretly said.


    He had a hunch.


    If the news of the spectator master''s return spreads out, there will be unpredictable waves from all walks of life in the starry sky!


    ...


    in a prosperous city.


    Su Yi was sitting by the window on the second floor of a restaurant, enjoying local specialties.


    Meng Changyun also sat on the side, but frowned.


    No show, no taste.


    As for Xue Changyi, she shrugged her head and stood in a corner not far away, her brows lowered, her mind uneasy.


    After hesitating for a while, Meng Changyun said in a low voice, "Young Master, if you go directly to Taiyi Daomen, it will be a bit rash. According to the old man, it is better to understand the situation first, and then choose the opportunity."


    Before, Su Yi had offered to take him to Taiyi Daomen to rescue Yuehong Patriarch and Baihe who were taken hostage.


    Although Meng Changyun was grateful, he was quite worried and did not want to let Su Yi take risks for him.


    After all, that is Taiyi Daomen!


    Resting in the depths of the starry sky, they are all top-level giant forces!


    "Don''t worry, there are only a handful of people who are worthy of the attention of the great Taiyi Daomen. And the only one who really deserves attention is the old bull-nosed Deng Zuo."


    Su Yi picked up a piece of snow-white and crystal fish with chopsticks and tasted it.


    I have to say that this kind of blue-spotted spirit carp roasted with a secret method has a very unique taste.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said again, "What''s more, I''m not going here this time just to help you save people. By the way, I have to settle an account with Taiyi Daomen."


    The words were casual, but Xue Changyi, who was standing in the corner, was startled.


    He shouted in his heart, and sure enough, Lord Guanzhu is not good here!


    "Master, but this way, your identity is completely exposed."


    Meng Changyun reminded.


    Su Yi put down his chopsticks, took out the jug and drank, and said softly, "It''s time for them to know that I''m back."


    He looked out the window, the streets were full of traffic and bustling like water.


    The billowing red dust atmosphere made Su Yi feel as if he had passed away.


    Since leaving the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, this journey has either been rushing through the stars or settling grievances amid the tumultuous turmoil.


    He has not been in the red dust for a long time to relax and hang out.


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to see your identity. At least you can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, lead snakes out of the hole, and see how many enemies will jump out from the depths of the starry sky."


    Su Yi smiled, played with the wine glass, and said, "The so-called question of cultivation, if there is no turbulence, how can you practice, and if there is no conflict, how can you sharpen your sword?"


    "What I look forward to most is the endless wine in the cup and the endless beheading of the enemy. Otherwise, the road of cultivation will inevitably be too lonely and boring."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but sigh.


    How bold and bold should one have to be to be able to laugh about the world situation like the Lord Guanzhu?


    If it is someone else who has to fight against Taiyi Daomen, I am afraid that I will make full preparations with all my heart and mind, and maybe I will dare to take action step by step.


    Apparently the Lord doesn''t bother to do this at all!


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly waved to Xue Changyi, "Come here."


    Xue Changyi trembled.


    He took a deep breath and seemed to gather up his courage. He lowered his head and approached, and said, "What is your order, Lord Guanzhu?"


    There was an uncontrollable trembling in his voice.


    Su Yi got up, raised his hand to help Xue Changyi straighten his clothes, and said casually: "Go back and tell Deng Zuo, the old man, and let the two hostages go, and I will give you Taiyi Daomen a chance for a fair confrontation, otherwise, don''t blame me. Blocked outside your mountain gate, see one, kill one."


    Xue Changyi said in disbelief, "Your lord won''t kill me?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "If you''re dead, who will help me run errands? In three days, I''ll be waiting outside your mountain gate, hurry up."


    Having said that, Su Yi sat back in the chair again, picked up his chopsticks and enjoyed himself.


    With a leisurely demeanor, it seems that what he just warned was just a trivial matter that should not be taken care of.


    ����


    ps: Three consecutive updates! On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass~


    Thank you~~~

 Chapter 1261

    Taiyi Road.


    Shen Xi is falling, Ruixia is transpiring, and among the ancient mountains, pavilions and pavilions are lined up.


    Occasionally, there are cranes fluttering in the sky, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    As the first Dao Lineage in the Thousand Machines Star Realm, a famous star giant in the world, the Taiyi Daomen has an ancient background that can be traced back to the ancient times.


    In the sect, there are tens of thousands of disciples, and experts gather.


    As long as the Realm King Stage exists, there are hundreds of people!


    In the eyes of the monks in the world, Taiyi Daomen seems to be the most first-class cultivation holy place in the world.


    clang!


    A rapid bell sounded, breaking the quiet atmosphere of Taiyi Daomen.


    The Hall of God.


    A number of great people arrived one after another.


    The headmaster, Weng Pu, was already waiting there.


    Until the sound of the bell was silent, except for those big men who were either in retreat or had long traveled, all the realm kings who were in charge of one party in the sect had all arrived.


    Among them, there are four people in the oneness realm, and thirteen people in the same life realm!


    Among the star power giants, in terms of the number of realm kings, the Taiyi Dao sect is the most.


    It''s not how detached Taiyi Daomen is.


    But the conditions for recruiting disciples and strong people in Taiyi Daomen are relatively looser.


    Especially when recruiting the realm king realm powerhouse, the conditions offered can be described as generous.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are many real world kings who come here admiringly and join the Taiyi Daomen.


    Other star giants are different. Even if they recruit some realm king characters, they are generally only treated as enshrined characters.


    In particular, the Jiutian Pavilion in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm was the most demanding in recruiting disciples.


    In the years since ancient times, there have been only hundreds of people in the gated courtyard.


    But there are countless forces and strong vassals under the Jiutian Pavilion.


    At this time, these realm kings gathered in the Shenxiao Hall are all orthodox of Taiyi Daomen, with high authority.


    "Headmaster, you summoned me today, could it be that something big happened?"


    An old man with a fairy style asked.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Headmaster Weng Pu.


    Weng Pu had a thin appearance and was wearing a gray-brown feather coat.


    As the headmaster of Taiyi Taoism, he himself is a king of the realm of reunification.


    But at this time, he frowned, as if encountering a problem.


    "Elder Xue, tell me."


    Weng Pu said softly.


    Xue Changyi took a deep breath, stood up from the seat, looked around at everyone present, and said:


    "The spectator... is back..."


    In just five words, there seems to be a kind of terrifying power that reaches people''s hearts.


    Everyone present was stunned at first, and then their expressions changed.


    The atmosphere of the Shenxiao Hall was quietly dull and suppressed.


    Only Xue Changyi''s voice sounded in this deadly atmosphere.


    He revealed his experience in Huayang Dao Court without any concealment.


    Until it was said that when the spectator master would come to Taiyi Daomen three days later, the great people present could no longer sit still.


    "That young man, is he really the spectator?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Impossible! A year ago, the reincarnation of the spectator in the Xuanhuang Star Realm was just an emperor. How could he become so terrible after not seeing him for a year?"


    Someone was outraged.


    "That Meng Changyun really betrayed us!"


    Someone had a stern tone.


    "It''s just a reincarnation, but he threatens us to let him go. Does he really think he is still the former spectator?"


    Someone was outraged.


    The inside of the Shenxiao Hall was like an explosion, and there was an uproar and a mess.


    Those old people who are used to seeing the ups and downs of the world have lost their past calmness and calmness one by one.


    In the central main seat, Headmaster Weng Pu looked at all this with cold eyes, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    This is the power of the spectator.


    Even though the boundless years have disappeared, even now it is just a reincarnation.


    But when he appears, it will cause a big earthquake!


    Look at the old people here, they have already looked down on the world, but now they are all panicked!


    "How does the headmaster view this matter?"


    Suddenly, someone opened his mouth to ask Weng Pu''s opinion.


    Weng Pu said indifferently: "The spectator is no longer the previous spectator, and you want us to release him? Then we have to see if he has the ability."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and they all calmed down.


    "Yes, on our territory, the King of the Realm of Dongyu is here, and there is no life or death, let alone a reincarnation of him!"


    Someone shouted murderously.


    "Don''t forget, he still holds the secret of reincarnation!"


    Someone''s eyes were burning, "This time he took the initiative to send it to the door, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he must not be allowed to leave!"


    The crowd cheered.


    The secret of reincarnation!


    This kind of forbidden power involves the mystery of reincarnation and reincarnation, and also contains incredible mysteries. Just thinking about it makes people excited!


    "From the moment the ''Flying Immortal Forbidden Zone'' was born, the times have already changed. In the depths of the starry sky, he may be the master of the world, but in the future, it will belong to the world of the characters of the Ascension Realm!"


    Someone whispered, "Whoever can embark on the road of ascension as soon as possible, who...is the real master of this era!"


    Feixian restricted area.


    One of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    In the rumors from ancient times to the present, it is regarded as a fairyland!


    But these are rumors after all.


    In the past, no one took it seriously.


    But 20 years ago, a shocking change occurred in the Feixian restricted area, and since then, news about the road to ascension has spread like wildfire and attracted worldwide attention.


    As a star power giant, Taiyi Daomen holds many unknown secrets.


    Among them, there is a record of Feixian restricted area!


    Therefore, they are very sure that the upheaval in the Feixian restricted area is related to the rumored path of feathering!


    "Indeed, the times have changed a long time ago. No accident, the ancestors will become the first group of existences to set foot in the Ascension Realm! And such a realm has never been reached by the spectators at the peak!"


    Someone showed a look of longing.


    The ancestor in his mouth is the oldest legendary figure in Taiyi Daomen����


    Deng Zuo!


    "Unfortunately, the old ancestor is not in the sect now, otherwise, he would not dare to come to the door to challenge the reincarnated body of the watcher."


    Someone sighed.


    But at this time, Xue Changyi couldn''t help but say: "The reincarnation of Guanzhu can easily kill the King of Guiyi Realm with a single sword. If he blocks in front of our mountain gate, we may not be afraid, but we can''t live without it. go out?"


    "Elder Xue, are you afraid of being scared?"


    Someone sneered, "Don''t worry, if he dares to show up, he will never return!"


    The person who spoke was dressed in blue armor, and his white hair surpassed snow.


    If Su Yi was there, he would definitely recognize that this person is Qing Xiao, the strong man who used arrows to wound the coffin-carrying old ghost in front of the Samsara Ten Thousand Dao Tree!


    Xue Changyi was silent, his face a little ugly.


    Intimidated?


    That is the horror you have never seen the reincarnation of the spectator master!


    "Elder Xue''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, the opponent this time is the spectator. Even if he is a reincarnated body, he must be treated as a first-class enemy."


    Headmaster Weng Pu said with a dignified expression, "No matter what, you can''t take it too seriously."


    Everyone froze in their hearts and nodded in unison.


    The shadow of the tree of names.


    In the depths of this starry sky, those characters who have underestimated and despised the spectator have almost had a miserable end!


    ...


    Wanye City.


    An ancient bustling city.


    Starting from Wanye City, three thousand miles to the north is the place where the starry sky giant Taiyi Daomen is entrenched.


    At this time, in an inn in Wanye City.


    laugh!


    Su Yi''s fingertips were filled with light, like ink, and he slowly outlined a strange ring pattern on a piece of talisman paper.


    The circle resembles the shape of a snake swallowing its tail, showing a rhythm that goes round and round without beginning and end.


    On one side, when Meng Changyun saw this pattern, he had a feeling of endless life and immortality.


    huh~


    Su Yi put away his fingertips and let out a long breath.


    Then, the talisman paper suddenly burned, and in the void, an illusory light and shadow portal was reflected.


    Soon, within the illusory portal, a light rain emerged, sketching a graceful and beautiful figure.


    Dressed in feather clothes, his eyebrows are picturesque, and there is a golden totem mark between his eyebrows.


    It was Ace!


    "Hey, I''m just wondering, who actually engraved the secret pattern of the ''Immortal Seal'', I never thought, it''s actually you, fellow Daoist."


    When he saw Su Yi, Ah Cai couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Meng Changyun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He recognized it, and the girl who appeared in front of him like a peerless fairy was the undead spirit worshipped by Taiyi Daomen!


    In the entire Thousand Machine Star Realm, almost no one knows the prestige of the Undead Spirit Venerable!


    According to rumors, the Immortal Venerable is regarded as the incarnation of immortality, which is close to true immortality, like a god.


    In Taiyi Daomen, those who exist in the realm of kings are highly respected.


    But Meng Changyun never expected that Lord Guanzhu just drew a talisman and summoned the undead spirit!


    "I''m going to Taiyi Daomen this time, so I asked you about something in advance."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Ah Cai blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes, suddenly realized something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you, fellow Daoist... are really the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last time?"


    Su Yi was a little amused, "But it seems that you never seem to believe it."


    "This����"


    Ah Cai was stunned, her beautiful face changing.


    After a long time, she smiled and said, "The authorities are fans, it''s me who said that."


    In the chat that followed, Ah Cai finally understood the purpose of Su Yi''s coming to Taiyi Daomen, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    A person, want to point the sword to Taiyi Daomen?


    This is too strong!


    After thinking for a while, Ah Cai frowned slightly, and said seriously: "Daoist friend, I don''t recommend going to war with Taiyi Daomen directly."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why?"


    Ah Cai said: "Now, although Deng Zuo''s old cow nose is not in the sect, there are still three old guys in the cave." "In addition, a few years ago, Deng Zuo won an unexpected big deal. Good luck, it is suspected to be a mysterious immortal sword array. Deng Zuo used this secret map and spent countless resources to set up a peerless sword array in Taiyi Daomen.


    It is said that it can easily kill people in the cave realm! "


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun''s heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed.


    Su Yi showed interest and said, "A picture of a sword formation related to Immortal Dao? Can you tell me in detail?"


    ����


    ps: Thanks to Irsadd, writing for labor and capital, distant tourists, etc. for the monthly reward of children''s shoes~ Goldfish will try my best to come back for 2 consecutive rounds at around 6 o''clock in the evening~

 Chapter 1262

    Ah Cai didn''t hide it, and explained it in a straightforward manner.


    In recent years, there have been many unknown upheavals in the depths of the starry sky.


    In some ancient restricted areas and secret places, some opportunities related to Lie Xian appeared one after another!


    The image of the Immortal Sword Formation that the Taiyi Daomen Deng Zuo ancestor obtained was obtained from an ancient battlefield in the Thousand Machines Star Realm that had long been reduced to wasteland.


    As for how powerful this image of the Immortal Sword Formation is, and how much mystery it hides, Ah Cai doesn''t know.


    She only listened to Weng Pu, the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen, talking about how Deng Zuo''s ancestor almost emptied the top gods in the sect''s treasure house in order to set up this immortal sword array a few years ago!


    But even so, the entire sword formation could not be laid out.


    According to Sect Master Weng Pu, if the Immortal Dao Sword Formation was fully operated, it would only be able to exert about 40% of its power at most.


    But it is more than enough to kill the king of the realm of Dongyu!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    Saying so, that Immortal Sword Formation is indeed terrifying, far from being comparable to an ordinary world king-level forbidden formation.


    Meng Changyun said in confusion: "In recent years, there have been many drastic changes in the depths of the starry sky related to the fate of Li Xian? Why have I never heard of..."


    He has only left the depths of the starry sky for more than a year.


    Before, he had never heard of such drastic changes in the depths of the starry sky.


    "At present, only the power of the star giants is clear about these variables, and the news has been blocked for a long time, and the world does not know at all."


    Ah Cai gave the answer, "After all, these drastic changes are related to the legendary immortal way, and they have never appeared in the past years. Those starry sky giants wish they could monopolize them, who will leak the news?"


    After an eternity, the creation related to the immortal way has reappeared in the world!


    Such secrets made Su Yi a little stunned.


    In the Divine Illusory Kingdom, he has seen some clues related to Ascension to Immortal.


    I also learned that a long time ago, the path to becoming a fairy was cut off by an unknown and strange catastrophe.


    But I didn''t expect that in recent years, some opportunities related to Lie Xian would reappear in the world!


    Will all of this be related to the extraterritorial battlefield that will be restarted within three years?


    Will the once-disappeared path of ascension reappear in the world?


    Su Yi remembered many things.


    "However, all these drastic changes have only just revealed some signs, and things related to the Immortal Dao have just opened up." Ah Cai said softly, "A few years ago, Deng Zuo ancestors said that in the oldest part of Taiyi Daomen On the stone tablet, some secrets of becoming immortals were recorded. According to his speculation, when the changes related to the immortal path appeared in the present world, the entire Dongxuan domain was very likely


    A new era will usher in. "


    After a pause, Ah Cai said word by word, "An era that belongs to the era of ascension and cultivation of immortals!"


    "Ascension to Immortals? Does the rumored immortal way really exist?"


    Meng Changyun was shocked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and corrected: "The way of immortality is the way of immortality, and the path of ascension is the path of ascension."


    He briefly explained the feathering and immortality.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that the end of the road to heaven is the road to ascension, and the end of the road to ascension is the way of immortality!


    However, as early as a long time ago, an unknown strange force occurred, which cut off the path from the Ascension Road to the Immortal Dao.


    Since then, the immortal world has returned to the immortal world, the human world has returned to the human world, the Jedi Heaven has passed, and there is no other immortal in the world!


    Meng Changyun was stunned, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. It turns out that the master has already understood the secret of feathering!


    Ah Caimei''s eyes were shining, she gave Su Yi a deep look, and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you still going to find trouble with Taiyi Daoist?"


    "go."


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate.


    When he has not yet attained the Dao Realm King Realm, he can kill the Tongshou Realm King and fight one-on-one with the executioners in the Unity Realm.


    And since he set foot in the realm of the realm, the ordinary king of the realm of reunification is no longer enough to be seen, and can be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    Not to mention, he is now at the late stage of the same life realm.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, his current combat power may not be comparable to that of the watcher at his peak.


    But it is not difficult to clean up those Dongyu realm kings.


    "Unfortunately, Deng Zuo''s old man''s nose is not here, otherwise, you can give it a try when I''m not here, whether this old guy''s Taoism has improved."


    Su Yi sighed.


    According to what A Cai said before, Deng Zuo left Taiyi Daomen a few years ago, and it is said that he went to the Feixian forbidden area to explore opportunities.


    I have to say, this is a pity.


    "You... do you really want to fight Deng Zuo?"


    Ash can''t believe it.


    Deng Zuo!


    The top giant in the depths of the starry sky, a mythical existence, looking at all walks of life in the starry sky, there are only a handful of people who can compare with him!


    And Su Yi, after all, is the reincarnation of the spectator, not the spectator at his peak.


    This made it hard for Ah Cai to imagine where did Su Yi have the confidence to fight with Deng Zuo, a living-fossil-level realm-level antique.


    "Not just fighting, but also saving people."


    Su Yi said.


    Ash: "..."


    She finally saw that Su Yi was not joking, but really planned to go to Taiyi Daomen to fight!


    "need my help?"


    Ash asked.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Deng Zuo is not here, the only thing worth paying attention to in the entire Taiyi Daomen is the Immortal Dao Sword Formation."


    Two days later, early morning.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, and the mountains and rivers were lush.


    Su Yi wore a green robe, and his long hair was casually tied into a bun. He walked in the misty rain, and swept away in the direction of Taiyi Daomen.


    This time, he acted alone and left Meng Changhe in Wanye City.


    ...


    Taiyi Road.


    "Are you ready?"


    In a great hall, headmaster Weng Pu was playing with a snow-white animal bone in his hand.


    The animal bone is the size of a palm, and it has been ground into the shape of a flying sword.


    "Reporting to the headmaster, everyone in the sect has been placed properly. In addition, the elders and ancestors are all ready for battle."


    An old servant reported respectfully.


    Weng Pu nodded slightly.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared outside the hall.


    They were a blue-robed middle-aged man with a scabbard on his back, a thin old man with immortal style, and a stunning beauty adorned with jewelry.


    Weng Pu suddenly stood up in awe and greeted him, "I have seen three ancestors!"


    The comers are the three old antiques of the Dongyu Realm who are now sitting in the Taiyi Daomen!


    They have long ceased to hold their positions, and in the past years, they have been living in a simple language, ignoring world affairs.


    And this time, in order to deal with the reincarnation of the spectator, the three old antiques were all disturbed and came in person.


    "Have you ever set up the treasure mirror of the sky survey?"


    The blue-robed middle-aged asked.


    He has a fluttering willow beard, red phoenix eyes, elegant appearance, and outstanding temperament.


    Water is cold.


    In the middle of the Dongyu Realm, he was one of the leading kendo giants in the Thousand Machines Star Realm. As early as a long time ago, he was famous in all circles of the starry sky and had the reputation of "Heavenly Cold Realm Lord".


    "Reporting to the ancestors, the twenty-four treasures of the sky have been deployed. As long as Su Yi appears within 800 miles of our sect, he will be discovered immediately."


    Weng Pu said, waving his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh!


    A bronze treasure mirror emerged, and it suddenly turned into a round light curtain with a range of three feet.


    In the light curtain, a scene of vast mountains and rivers is reflected, and every detail is visible.


    And, with the rotation of the bronze treasure mirror, you can see every corner of the mountain and river.


    This is the Treasure Mirror.


    No matter who they are, as long as they have the aura of cultivation, they will be immediately reflected on the treasure mirror of the sky survey.


    "How are the two hostages now?"


    The skinny old man of the fairy style asked softly.


    He has a tall figure, beard and hair like silver, and his eyes are as deep as a cold pool of ancient wells. His body is surrounded by wisps of purple law flames, which are powerful and powerful.


    Li Xunzhen.


    The cultivation base in the later stage of Dongyu Realm!


    In Taiyi Daomen, Li Xunzhen''s seniority and status are higher than Deng Zuo, a veritable living fossil-level antique.


    "It''s all fine."


    Weng Pu Road.


    Only living hostages have value.


    "The reincarnation of the spectator is only the reincarnation of the Lord, so let us go to war and have to make complete countermeasures. If this spreads out, the outside world still doesn''t know how to treat us."


    The stunning woman, covered in jewelry, mocked herself.


    She has a high bun with her hair tied high, and has an unparalleled demeanor, but she has the majesty of looking down on all living beings between her eyes.


    Gu Lingyun.


    In the middle of the Dongyu realm, he is also the youngest ancestor of the Taiyi Daomen. It has only been more than 9,000 years since cultivation.


    Compared with the age of other Dongyu realm kings who are often calculated in ten thousand years, Gu Lingyun is indeed young.


    It is worth mentioning that she is a closed disciple of Deng Zuo!


    Although the cultivation base is not as good as Li Xunzhen, his strength is not inferior!


    "Lingyun, this is not a shame. If it were any star power giant in the world, if it encounters such a thing, I am afraid that it will be the same as us, and I dare not be slighted."


    Shui Tianhan''s eyes were complicated, "After all, that is the reincarnation of the spectator!"


    Li Xunzhen on the side also nodded slightly and sighed softly: "If we were the spectators of the peak period... no matter how well prepared we are, it is no doubt that we will hit the stone with an egg."


    The more people of the older generation like them, the more clearly the spectator who was at his peak was a terrifying existence.


    "Fortunately, he is no longer the spectator he used to be. Even if his combat power is against the sky, he is now just a young man who has recently set foot in the realm of kings."


    Shui Tianhan smiled and said, "Furthermore, our Taiyi Daomen is now different from the past. This time, we have made so many preparations and won a reincarnated spectator. It''s not a problem."


    Li Xunzhen''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said, "That''s true. If we can control the profound meaning of reincarnation this time, it will definitely be an unprecedented opportunity for our Taiyi Daomen!"


    "If my master is here, I would be happy to see this happen."


    Gu Lingyun chuckled lightly.


    Just as he was talking, the head of the head Weng Pu suddenly said: "Three ancestors, he is here!"


    In a word, let all eyes turn to the light curtain transformed by the treasure mirror of the sky survey.


    Seeing the vast mountains and rivers, the drizzle was hazy like fog, and a handsome young man appeared between the mountains and rivers with his hands on his back.


    The green robe flutters, as leisurely as swimming in the mountains and water. Straight like a fairy in the sky coming to dust.

 Chapter 1263

    At the same time, in a dojo at Taiyi Daomen.


    A piece of sky-scanning treasure mirror is suspended in the void, reflecting a huge light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Su Yi''s figure was also reflected.


    Immediately, the Taiyi Daoist powerhouses gathered in the dojo were all agitated.


    "That''s the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    "Oh, he dares to come alone, he is really bold!"


    "I have heard Master say that as long as he dares to come this time, I will teach him whether he will go or not return!"


    In the dojo, there are thousands of descendants of Taiyi Daomen, densely packed, all looking up and watching.


    Perhaps because they were too young, they didn''t have much fear when they talked about the reincarnation of the spectator, and their words were quite unscrupulous.


    In some pavilions and pavilions in the far distance of the dojo, the big figures of Taiyi Daomen are also watching.


    It''s just that unlike those young descendants, these big men are much calmer and cautious in their words, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    "The so-called good people don''t come, and the people who come are not good. Since the reincarnation body of Guanzhu dares to come alone, I''m afraid there is another way to rely."


    "Don''t worry, the old people in the sect are fully prepared to deal with any situation."


    "That''s right, it''s just a reincarnation after all."


    ...These discussions were all heard by Ah Cai, and she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    At this time, she was standing in a pavilion by the window, and she could clearly see the scene in the light curtain.


    "The spectator has indeed disappeared for so long that until now, even those younger generations dare to judge him rashly."


    Ash whispered.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed.


    Almost at the same time, all the discussions came to an abrupt end.


    Countless eyes all turned to the light screen, holding their breaths.


    In the hall, the head of the Sect Weng Pu said softly, "From this moment on, Su Yi has no way out!"


    The three ancestors, Shui Tianhan, Li Xunzhen, and Gu Lingyun, were already sitting in the seats, drinking tea and looking at the light curtain.


    Decent manners.


    There is stillness in every event.


    When it comes to dealing with the Guanzhu, they have devised a strategy, and the next thing to do is to close the net step by step according to the plan!


    ...


    The misty drizzle was dense and soft, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were wet.


    One after another, the power of the rules is like spring wind and rain, quietly emerging in this world.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked, then retracted his gaze.


    Taiyi rules.


    The supreme rule power of the Thousand Machine Star Realm.


    In the years since ancient times, it has been controlled by Taiyi Daomen.


    Because of this, Taiyi Daomen has always been like a master, controlling the major territories of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, making the world''s cultivators a vassal!


    It is no exaggeration to say that on the site of Taiyi Daomen, just relying on the power of Taiyi rules is enough to trap and kill many world kings in the world!


    However, as long as you control the same level of law power, you can fight against all of this.


    And Su Yi happens to be in control of a similar rule.


    And there is more than one!


    He raised his eyes to look at Taiyi Sacred Mountain in the distance.


    Even though the distance is still far away, it can still be seen that the sacred mountain is like a giant, straddling the sky and the earth, majestic and majestic.


    "Using the Treasure Mirror to monitor and check, is this trying to watch me, Su, make a fool of yourself?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    When he entered this world, he had already noticed many unusual things. The seemingly empty and quiet world was actually full of murderous intentions.


    Undoubtedly, Taiyi Daomen has already made sufficient preparations.


    In the distance, the void suddenly fluctuated, reflecting a figure.


    This is a man in cyan armor, with long snow-white hair and a youthful face, holding a large bow with a rough shape.


    Both the bowstring and the bow body are surrounded by purple thunder arcs, and the atmosphere of destruction is amazing.


    Su Yi was slightly startled, it was this guy.


    He recognized at a glance that the man''s name was Qingxiao, who was in front of the Samsara Myriad Dao Tree and was seriously injured by an arrow to carry the coffin old ghost!


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "It''s not a coincidence at all, I offered to be the first to measure your strength."


    In the distance, Qing Xiao spoke lightly, his white hair fluttered, and his cyan armor glowed like a stalwart God of War, threatening.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Xue Changyi didn''t tell you, my decision at that time?"


    He once asked Xue Changyi to convey it and told Taiyi Daomen that as long as Patriarch Yuehong and Baihe were released, Taiyi Daomen could be given a fair chance to fight.


    Otherwise, they will be blocked in front of the Taiyi Daomen Mountain Gate, and one will kill the other.


    But now it seems that the other party doesn''t take his words seriously at all!


    Qing Xiao sneered and said, "Su Yi, you are just the reincarnation of the spectator, do you really treat yourself as the spectator at the peak?"


    The words are full of sarcasm.


    After a pause, he continued: "I have already said that the headmaster of the faction will give you a chance. As long as you can reach the front of the mountain gate of my faction, the two hostages will be released."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said softly, "If Deng Zuo''s nose is there, he will not be as stupid as you."


    Stupid?


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Inside the mountain gate, in the main hall, the headmaster Zeng Pu and the three ancient ancestors of the cave realm were stunned for a while, looked at each other, and laughed.


    This Su Yi, Taoism is not as high as Guanzhu, but his temperament and tone are bigger than Guanzhu!


    "Although Qingxiao has only been cultivated in the middle stage of the Homecoming Realm, his archery power is unparalleled. He was personally instructed by Deng Zuo''s ancestors.


    Zeng Pu said softly, "In addition, the nearby eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers have all been shrouded by the rules of Taiyi, and fighting in this world, Qingxiao is like the master in charge of Tianwei, which is enough to threaten the realm king in the early stage of Dongyu realm. life."


    "That''s why I agreed when he offered to be the first to play."


    Hearing this, the three ancestors of the cave universe all nodded.


    At this time, the thousands of Taiyi Daoist descendants scattered in the dojo laughed even more. The reincarnation of the spectator is too... crazy, right?


    "very funny?"


    Su Yi glanced at Qing Xiao.


    Qing Xiao looked up to the sky and laughed, pointed at his stomach, and said, "It makes my stomach hurt from laughing, do you think it''s funny?"


    Su Yi snorted and stepped forward.


    At this moment, Qing Xiao, who was laughing, suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person, with a burst of light and thunder.


    In his palm, a bowstring was fully drawn, and a purple arrow was fired.


    A series of actions, completed in one go, happened in an instant.


    boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the thunder roared.


    The fine rain between the mountains and rivers evaporated suddenly.


    A thick and mysterious rule force fell, merged into the splendid purple arrow, cut through the sky, and killed Su Yi violently.


    The power of an arrow, the tyrannical Jedi!


    Undoubtedly, Qing Xiao seemed to be arrogant before, but it was actually an illusion.


    He had already prepared for it, and as soon as Su Yi moved, he immediately used his trump card to unleash his trump card!


    This one arrow is enough to threaten the characters of Dongyu Realm!


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    He put his hands behind his back and didn''t make a move.


    As if unaware.


    But when the arrow burst, three feet away from him, it suddenly felt as if it was caught in a swamp vortex, screaming and trembling violently.


    Looking closely, Su Yi was surrounded by obscure and mysterious Profound Forbidden Laws, like a rotating grinding disc, which easily suppressed this terrifying purple divine arrow.


    And, following Su Yi''s steps.


    The arrow that contained Qing Xiao''s lifelong power and pulled the power of the laws of heaven and earth suddenly broke from the middle.


    Click!


    The sound of the explosion was like a muffled thunder.


    Qing Xiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    He thought to himself that he had never underestimated his opponent, and when he shot, he directly used his trump card. He thought that even if the arrow was blocked, he would be able to kill Su Yi by surprise.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi never made a move at all, and he would crush him with this powerful blow in the process of taking a step!


    "Um?"


    The head Weng Pu and the three ancestors were all surprised.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    But what is terrifying is that Su Yi never made a move at all. With his own strength, he wiped out this arrow!


    This is horrible!


    "Junior Brother Qing Xiao, retreat!"


    Suddenly, Weng Pu has secretly transmitted his voice, "Others, hurry up and respond!"


    In the battlefield, Qing Xiao was unwilling in his heart, but after receiving the order from the head, he resolutely chose to retreat.


    Whoa!


    Around his figure, the rays of light circulated, the laws were intertwined, a secret talisman burned, and a space force emerged, and he was about to be removed out of thin air.


    But in the next moment, Qing Xiao''s expression changed.


    Because as Su Yi walked, if the space was imprisoned, the power of that secret talisman also solidified.


    "open!"


    Qing Xiao waved the big bow in his hand and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    He was full of Taoism, and his divine might was monstrous.


    However, with the oppression of an invisible mysterious law like a tide, it not only cut off the connection between Qingxiao and the rules of this world, but also oppressed his whole person to the point of suffocation, and his whole body suffered from terrible Imprisoned.


    Like a bound beast!


    "not good!"


    Qing Xiao''s scalp was numb, pale in horror.


    At this time, Su Yi took the third step.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Qing Xiao''s body was pressed to the ground, and his skin was bursting, bones and flesh were torn apart.


    Like cracked porcelain, it will shatter.


    "Do not--!"


    Qing Xiao was so shocked that his eyes were splitting, trying to get out of his body.


    But with Su Yi''s third step, he fell.


    boom! ! !


    Qing Xiao''s body and primordial spirit shattered together, as if a blood mist exploded on the ground.


    But before the blood mist filled the air, the rustling turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    On the ground, only a big bow of Qing Xiao and scattered relics remained!


    All of this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened in the three steps of Su Yi''s leisurely stroll.


    He didn''t take any action, just took three steps, and killed a mid-level king from the Taiyi Daomen!


    That domineering and bloody scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "Where are you laughing and breaking your stomach, you are clearly laughing to death."


    Su Yi stood still and shook his head gently.


    There was a sound of breaking air in the distance, and it was only after receiving the order from the headmaster Weng Pu that a group of strong men came to meet Qing Xiao, and finally arrived in this area.


    When witnessing this scene, these powerhouses were all shocked and angry, and they all changed color.


    In three steps, kill Qingxiao!


    Such means are powerful beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is also far beyond their initial prediction and preparation, so that they have not been able to rescue in time!


    ����ps: 3 updates are completed today, continue to seek a guaranteed free monthly pass~

 Chapter 1264

    Qing Xiao.


    The elder of the inner door of Taiyi Daomen, the top figure in the realm of unity.


    Before his first battle, the leader Weng Pu had given him a secret escape as a life-saving trump card.


    But no one thought that even with this life-saving trump card, Qing Xiao would still be dead.


    Die in three steps!


    Through the treasure mirror of the sky survey, everyone in Taiyi Daomen clearly saw the scene when Qing Xiao was killed.


    For a time, the entire sect went up and down, there was no sound, and the needles could be heard.


    So strong! ! !


    Those younger cultivators who had recklessly and recklessly commented on Su Yi before were shocked and lost their minds, sluggish there.


    The strength of Qing Xiao made them only look up.


    But Qingxiao died.


    From beginning to end, the opponent did not even make a move, and only took three steps to kill Qing Xiao!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "I thought that it was enough to overestimate the strength of the reincarnation of the spectator, but now it seems that there is still a deviation..."


    The head of Weng Pu''s face was gloomy.


    In the past three days, he prepared all kinds of tricks and cards. The reason why he agreed to Qing Xiao''s first appearance was because he wanted to know Su Yi''s details.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s power was completely beyond his estimation and judgment!


    "The cultivation level in the later stage of the same life stage, but it can forcefully crush Qing Xiao in the middle stage of the unified stage. I have to say that the spectator of reincarnation and re-cultivation is indeed terrible."


    Shui Tianhan frowned.


    "The laws of the Dao he masters are enough to fight against the rules of Taiyi, and have the power to imprison. Because of this, Qing Xiao was not able to escape immediately."


    Li Xunzhen saw some clues, and his eyes flickered.


    "The cultivation base of the same life realm is already so powerful. If you let him set foot in the realm of normalization, would that be enough?"


    Gu Lingyun''s brows lingered with murderous intent, "No matter what, this time we must let him go back and forth!"


    There was a chill in the voice.


    "You don''t have to hide it anymore, just use the Taiyi Divine Venerable Formation!"


    Li Xunzhen gave the order directly.


    Weng Pu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    ...


    Between the heavens and the earth, the chilling air fills the wild, and the void is like freezing.


    A group of powerhouses who came to meet Qingxiao were all from the realm of the realm, with a total of nine people.


    The three are in the same state, and the six are in the later stage of the same life.


    In the Thousand Machines Star Realm, such a lineup can already walk sideways.


    But at this time, facing Su Yi, who was alone, these nine realm kings existed, all of them were solemn and full of fear.


    Don''t even dare to get close!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then walked forward.


    boom!


    As he walked, the nearby void distorted and collapsed, and the Taiyi rule power covering the sky was squeezed so hard that it couldn''t get close to this side.


    In the distance, the nine realm kings were like frightened birds. The moment Su Yi took a step, they immediately retreated into the distance.


    In three steps, Qing Xiao was easily killed.


    Such a fact had already frightened the nine realm kings, and they did not dare to fight Su Yi recklessly.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    His steps seemed to be slow and fast, and with one step, it was like shrinking into an inch, and the nearby mountains and rivers were left behind in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly collapsed.


    A dazzling divine brilliance descended, crushed the void, and slammed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The divine brilliance exploded, turning into countless forbidden runes and disintegrating.


    And Su Yi''s figure flickered slightly, showing a hint of surprise.


    "kill!"


    In the distance, there was a loud shout.


    A phantom figure with a height of thousands of feet appeared under the sky.


    The Tianzun has three heads and six arms, respectively in charge of the Taoist scriptures, the blue lantern, the jade ruler, the whisk, the bronze seal, and the treasure vase.


    Three heads, one with benevolent brows and kind eyes, one without anger and self-arrogance, and one with constantly evolving the appearance of sentient beings.


    With the appearance of this thousand-foot-high Heavenly Venerate phantom, the sound of heaven and earth roared, reflecting countless rays of light, dazzling.


    A terrifying power swept across the world.


    "Taiyi God Venerable Forbidden Array?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This is the mountain protection and forbidden formation of Taiyi Daomen. It can be regarded as the top killing formation in all walks of life in the starry sky. A long time ago, it was listed as the "13th strongest killing formation in the starry sky" by Dianjinge!


    If its power is fully used, it is enough to kill the King of Dongyu Realm!


    In Su Yi''s field of vision, the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate gathered the power of twenty-four kings of the same life and nine kings of the same life!


    In addition, the rules of Taiyi distributed in this world have been completely controlled by that phantom.


    At a glance, it gives the impression that the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate is as supreme as the Dao of Heaven, giving people a sense of insignificance.


    "This battle is not bad."


    Su Yi put away the jug.


    Just when everyone who saw this scene through the treasure mirror of the sky survey thought that Su Yi was about to sacrifice his sword.


    He just rolled up his sleeves.


    Still bare-handed!


    "This guy, too, doesn''t take our killing formation seriously..."


    Gu Lingyun was startled, feeling offended.


    Weng Pu, Shui Tianhan, and Li Xun were also really uncomfortable, and couldn''t wait to see the scene where the reincarnation of the spectator was abused.


    boom!


    War broke out.


    The phantom of the Heavenly Venerate in the distance came, and his palms clenched his fists. Countless thunders and lightnings crashed down, covering Su Yi.


    These thunder and lightning are all transformed by the power of the forbidden array, and they contain the power of Taiyi rules, which can easily burn down a world and refine the stars.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi jumped up.


    Swish!


    His robes fluttered, and he squeezed the sword print with his palm and finger, and smashed it out in the air.


    A boundless sword qi swept away.


    It was like a galaxy rolling backwards, reversing nine days, and splitting into the thunder of the sky.


    Immediately, thunder roared in the sky, electric arcs flowed, and the sword energy was incomparably sharp, as if it was destroying the dead.


    But there are too many thunderbolts, densely packed and mighty, seemingly inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s sword energy was wiped out.


    And his whole person was swept away by a violent thunderbolt. Although it was finally offset and resolved, his figure was shaken back a few steps.


    Inside the Taiyi Dao Gate, there was a burst of excited cheers.


    Before, with Qing Xiao being killed, it brought a great shock to everyone in Taiyi Daomen, and many people''s fighting spirit suffered a shock.


    But now, as Su Yi''s figure was shaken back, even those big men couldn''t help but feel refreshed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The prestige of the spectator is too great.


    Even if Su Yi is reincarnated, his sky-defying combat power still causes great pressure on many people.


    But now, people see an opportunity!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi whispered.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a surging intent to fight.


    Since stepping into the realm of the realm king, he has yet to meet someone who is worthy of a duel.


    Right now, although he was facing a phantom formed by a forbidden formation, he successfully evoked Su Yi''s long-silent fighting intent.


    "kill!"


    A thunderous roar resounded.


    The phantom of the Heavenly Venerate moved across the sky, and between the wave of his hand, thousands of divine rainbows broke through the sky.


    Every divine rainbow shone like a halo sun, dazzling and dazzling, exuding the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yi let out a long laugh and strode in the air.


    He no longer concealed himself, and used his true strength. Around the figure of Junba, a dazzling light like a dream suddenly rose into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He looked down on him, arrogantly rushed to the sky, and looked forward to it, like a fairy in the world!


    Boom!


    In his body, the power of the cultivation base is like a turbulent ocean, and in the cave of the avenue, there are even more immortal clouds and mysterious yellow mother energy.


    Reflected on the outside of the body, Su Yi''s whole body seemed to be covered with a divine verve.


    Boom!


    His palms were like swords, and he slashed in anger.


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to be split open, and thousands of divine rainbows shattered in response.


    The phantom of the Heavenly Venerate, pointed by the sword qi, was smashed with a loud noise, and the light was surging.


    But in just a split second, the phantom of Tianzun returned to its original state, and its power became stronger and stronger, striding into the sky and killing Su Yi again.


    The war broke out.


    The nearby mountains and rivers collapsed, the ground sank, and huge ravines were split open.


    In the 800-mile area nearby, except for Taiyi Sacred Mountain, other places are showing a scene of collapse and turmoil.


    Especially through the observation of the treasures of the sky, all the scenes are clearly visible, which makes people feel even more frightened, and it is difficult to breathe.


    "That guy surnamed Su is too strong, right?"


    "My Taiyi God Venerable Forbidden Array was set up by the founder of the Kai School. After countless years of repair and improvement, its power is enough to kill ordinary characters in the cave. But the reincarnation of this spectator is actually Can compete with it!"


    "There is such a terrifying life-span state in this world!?"


    Some young people were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.


    For them, the battle in front of them completely subverted their cognition and imagination, and their minds suffered a great shock.


    "Fortunately, from the headmaster to the ancestors, Su Yi has never underestimated Su Yi from the beginning, and he has set up various killings outside the mountain gate in advance..."


    Some big people are secretly glad.


    At first, many people did not take it seriously when faced with the threat of the reincarnation of the spectator.


    But it turns out that the layout of the headmaster and those ancestors is correct!


    The reincarnation of the spectator is indeed no longer a realm that can be measured!


    "He...is already so powerful..."


    Ash''s eyes were dazed.


    I still remember that when I met Su Yi a few years ago, the other party was only a royal cultivation base.


    But now, the other party has been able to compete with the Xeon Killing Array ranked thirteenth in the starry sky with the same life-span cultivation base!


    And, still with bare hands!


    Such a change is no doubt two different things.


    "I clearly remember that Master once said that when he was in the same life realm, he could only cross one realm at most to kill the king of the realm of return. Even so, it has shaken the sect and is regarded as a Rarely seen in thousands of years.��


    Gu Lingyun murmured, "But this Su Yi... is also in the same life realm, but his combat power seems to be able to fight against the King of Dongyu realm!"


    In her words, she was shocked and unbelievable.


    Shui Tianhan and Li Xunzhen on one side also showed condensed expressions.


    This kind of sky-defying combat power makes them unbelievable. Even if they are placed in the stars and all walks of life, they can''t find anything comparable to it in the past years!


    Absolutely one of a kind! At this time, the head of the head Weng Pu suddenly became enthusiastic, and said softly: "This is the mystery of reincarnation. When watching the Lord''s previous life, he was already strong enough to defeat the legend, but now, he has been reincarnated and rebuilt, and he has clearly embarked on the journey of reincarnation. A road far beyond the past


    ! "


    "If this kind of Dao power can be controlled by us..." Before the words were finished, the three ancestors were already heartbroken, giving birth to an irrepressible desire.

 Chapter 1265

    The battle is raging.


    That phantom of the gods, manipulating thunder and lightning, swallowing wind and fire, and every move, is like a god, and its power is earth-shattering.


    But the more eye-catching one was Su Yi.


    He looked extraordinarily small in front of the illusory shadow of the thousand-foot-tall Heavenly Venerate.


    But every time he made a move, it shook the world and was fierce and domineering.


    In his hands, all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable sword intents rose up, extending across the sky, killing them indistinguishably from the illusory shadow of the day.


    With such terrifying kendo accomplishments, many people in the realm of the Taiyi Daomen were shocked into a cold sweat.


    Ask yourself, if they were present, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to stop it, and they would be easily killed!


    And this is where people can''t imagine.


    In the past years, who has seen such a powerful king of the same life realm?


    No!


    For Su Yi, although the battle was fierce, it was not too happy.


    Although the power of the illusory shadow of the day is strong, it is finally transformed by the forbidden array, not a real opponent, and lacks soul and wisdom.


    Even if the manipulating this formation is a group of realm king characters.


    It can be subject to the changes in the forbidden formation itself, making this formation stronger than ever, but it cannot be compared with the real king of the realm of Dongyu.


    Of course, this is for Su Yi personally.


    He also knew that it would be difficult for him to compete with this Taiyi Divine Venerable Formation in a frontal smash, as he did in the general Dongyu Realm King.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The shouting and killing sound shook the sky and the earth, and the power of the phantom that day became more and more terrifying.


    Undoubtedly, seeing that they cannot attack for a long time, those realm kings who manipulate the great formation are a little anxious.


    "I don''t have much time to spend with a forbidden formation."


    During the battle, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    boom!


    The law of the Great Dao changed in his body, and he interpreted the profound meaning of the law of flying light, and cut out dozens of sword qi in an instant.


    Every sword energy is as fast as a teleportation, faster than a streamer.


    Before everyone could react, those sword qi disappeared out of thin air.


    And Su Yi stood upright, took out the jug, raised his head to drink, and whispered in his lips: "Let the sword energy... fly for a while."


    at the same time--


    In the distance, the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate, which is a thousand feet tall, suddenly stagnates.


    Immediately, the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate trembled violently, the forbidden formation power covering his body was turbulent like a tidal wave, and the radiance roared.


    It feels like a drunken drunk.


    Um?


    Everyone who is watching the battle is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    And those big men whose cultivation base has reached the realm of realm kings are all discolored at this moment.


    In their field of vision, they saw the three heads, six arms, knees, and feet of the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate, quietly cracking a smooth mirror-like crack.


    Immediately afterwards, the cracks continued to expand.


    The realm kings who run this forbidden array obviously want to repair and bridge these cracks, but they can''t do it for a while, so that the phantom of the Heavenly Venerate trembles violently, and it looks like it is crumbling.


    This state of affairs only lasted for a few breaths.


    Then, everyone saw that the phantom of the thousand-foot-tall Heavenly Venerate was quietly torn apart.


    Three heads were broken,


    Six arms are thrown into the air,


    The legs were broken in two at the knees,


    Even a pair of feet fell from the ankles.


    It''s like being dismembered!


    Immediately after, the torn figure exploded.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, the void was chaotic, and the violent forbidden formation turbulent raged, causing the world to be disturbed.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down


    , were dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded.


    The Taiyi God Venerable Formation was actually broken! !


    This is an unprecedented event that has never happened in previous years.


    After all, the power of this formation is terrifying enough to be ranked among the thirteenth strongest killing formations in the starry sky, and it is also the mountain protection and forbidden formation of Taiyi Daomen.


    Even if there were strong enemies in the past, they never broke through this formation.


    But now, it has been destroyed by a spectator who only has the same life-span cultivation base!


    This shock is too great, and it hits everyone''s heart.


    Taiyi Daomen went up and down, and there were bursts of horrified cries.


    "No wonder he was so confident the day before yesterday, saying that he was going to settle accounts and save people. This... probably is where his confidence lies..."


    Ah Cai was stunned, as if she finally understood.


    In the chaotic and turbulent world, Su Yi''s stern figure standing on the ground was particularly eye-catching.


    His robes were rattling, and he was drinking with a jug in his hand. He was unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Who could have imagined that just now, it was such a transcendent young man who broke the Taiyi God Venerable Formation in one fell swoop?


    The most amazing is here.


    When he broke the formation, he was so calm and calm, who could not know, even if the Taiyi God Venerable forbidden formation could not really threaten Su Yi?


    "We...underestimated him again..."


    Sect Leader Weng Pu''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "The Dao Law he masters is obviously different from before, but he can also resist the Taiyi Law, and it is extremely fast, which is the most terrifying."


    Li Xunzhen''s face was solemn.


    He is the realm king in the later stage of Dongyu Realm, and he has fought countless times in his life. At this moment, he completely understands why Su Yi can break through the formation.


    The core lies in a quick word!


    In an instant, thirteen swords were sent out in a row, each of which slashed at the vital place of the phantom of the goddess, thus dismantling the formation in one fell swoop.


    Those realm kings who manipulated the forbidden formation simply didn''t have time to resist, so that such a scene would be staged.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have been planning for a long time for today''s battle, and we have prepared all kinds of trump cards. Right now, it''s just the beginning, and it''s not time to decide the outcome!"


    Shui Tianhan said in a deep voice.


    Even though he said that, his face was extremely pale.


    Undoubtedly, he was also holding back his anger.


    "But he...has not used his saber yet..."


    Gu Lingyun''s voice was low.


    In one sentence, the meaning is very clear, that is, Su Yi also has a hole card in his hand!


    This made everyone present frown even more.


    The ones who suffered the most shock and impact were none other than the realm kings who were running the Taiyi God Venerable Formation.


    When this formation was broken, it also caused them to suffer backlash, each figure staggered, and many people coughed up blood violently, their faces were pale, and they were embarrassed.


    "Damn!"


    "How could this be?"


    They were horrified and had a hard time accepting this fact.


    Before they could return to their senses, the head Weng Pu''s anxious shout rang out in his ears:


    "Quickly withdraw! Quickly��!"


    Those realm kings shuddered, like waking up from a dream.


    When I looked up, I saw that Su Yi in the distance was already killing him.


    "Come on!"


    One by one, they were horrified and turned to flee.


    But it was a step too late.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves swaying, sword energy roared away like a snake coming out of a hole.


    The void has been cut with long and narrow cracks.


    That terrifying sword intent, with a passionate sword chant, resounded through the heavens and the earth like a life-threatening note.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Suddenly, a cloud of blood exploded.


    Looking at the treasure mirror from the sky survey, it was like seeing one after another scalding scarlet fireworks blooming in the chaotic and turbulent world.


    shocking.


    Those swords are too terrifying.


    Bright and dazzling, invincible.


    Under such sword qi slaughter, those realm king characters, whether they were in the same life or in the unity realm, all exploded like a piece of paper.


    In the blink of an eye, the twenty-four kings of the same life realm and the nine kings of the reunification realm were all put to death!


    No life left!


    Heaven and earth are dyed scarlet, breathtaking.


    "It''s like this again, it''s like this again..."


    Seeing all this, Xue Changyi had the greatest impact. His scalp was numb and his face was bloodless with fear.


    At that time, with a little touch, Su Yi wiped out the ancestor Wang Jingque of Huayang Dao Court.


    And now, between Su Yi''s sleeves, the sword qi criss-crosses, like a broken bamboo, killing all the realm kings!


    This scared Xue Changyi''s soul almost out, soaked in cold sweat.


    at the same time.


    There was a dead silence inside the Taiyi Daomen.


    Everyone feels suffocated.


    Some young monks were so frightened that they lost their minds and fainted!


    It''s not that they are not brave enough, but through the treasure mirror of the sky survey, they have been able to see the death of those realm kings.


    The bloody scenes are like being staged in front of you, and it is strange that you are not scared.


    This is still good.


    If they were placed on the battlefield, the power of Su Yi alone could shock these young monks to death!


    Those big men were also trembling with fear, and they couldn''t calm down any longer, and they all panicked!


    From the start of the war to the present, it has been less than a quarter of an hour before and after.


    Qing Xiao is dead.


    The Taiyi God Venerable Formation was broken.


    Even the twenty-four kings of the same life realm and the nine kings of the same realm died tragically outside the mountain gate!


    Who can not be surprised?


    Who can not be afraid?


    "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have deployed forces outside the mountain gate! Let me wait for the shot directly, and it won''t cause so many casualties!"


    Shui Tianhan gritted his teeth with hatred and spoke out angrily.


    "Who would have thought that a year ago, the reincarnation of the spectator would need to rely on the power of Taoism in the previous life to kill the realm king, but now, with his own strength, he has been able to break through the Taiyi God Venerable Formation. ?"


    Li Xunzhen sighed.


    This time it was a miscalculation.


    In the final analysis, although they attached great importance to their opponents this time, they found out that they were still seriously underestimating!


    At this time, Gu Lingyun suddenly said in a cold voice: "He has already killed in front of the mountain gate. Are we... going to hand over the hostages?"


    Everyone raised their eyes to look at the Tian Xun Bao Jian, and sure enough, they saw that Su Yi''s figure had come from afar, and was about to arrive outside the mountain gate of their Taiyi Daomen!


    And according to the order conveyed by Qing Xiao before, as long as Su Yi arrives in front of the mountain gate, they will hand over the hostages at the Taiyi Gate.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with deep unwillingness.


    According to their previous plans and layout, they never thought that Su Yin would kill all the way outside this mountain gate!


    Naturally, I didn''t even think about dating someone!


    "It seems like such a life-and-death battle, why should you care about these agreements?"


    Li Xunzhen spoke coldly.


    He glanced at Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun, and said, "Let''s go, let''s kill this beast, no matter what, we must not let it leave alive!"


    Murder is boiling.

 Chapter 1266

    Outside the mountain gate.


    Su Yi stood there alone.


    A gust of wind blew, and the green robe screeched.


    The Taiyi Sacred Mountain is majestic and magnificent, and it is rumored that it was transformed by a chaotic source force from the Thousand Machines Star Realm.


    The reason why Taiyi Daomen can become a star giant is related to Taiyi Sacred Mountain.


    Cultivation here is uniquely blessed, one can comprehend and control the rules of Taiyi, and can absorb and refine the chaotic power of Taiyi that is unique in the world.


    As a result, Taiyi Daomen gave birth to earth-shattering and powerful existences in the past years.


    Deng Zuo''s old Niubi once boasted that unless the Taiyi Mountain is destroyed, no one in the world can do anything to the Taiyi Daomen.


    And now, Su Yi is here.


    He is not interested in destroying Taiyi Sacred Mountain, all he has to do is two things:


    settle accounts.


    save people.


    The four fields are empty and silent.


    But Su Yi knew that in Taiyi Daomen, there must be countless eyes watching his every move through the treasure mirror of the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Above the Taiyi Divine Mountain, a figure rose out of thin air.


    Immortal style, thin appearance, wisps of law flames lingering all over his body, it is Li Xunzhen impressively.


    A realm king in the later stage of the cave realm!


    "Watcher, you are so cruel!"


    Li Xunzhen''s face was cold, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Su Yi stared at this person for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"


    Li Xunzhen said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the dignified spectator of the world still remembers the old man, which really surprised the old man."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I remember, 139,000 years ago, on Beiling Mountain, I was discussing Taoism with Deng Zuo''s old bull nose, you were just a little guy who had just set foot in the imperial realm, Seeing that Deng Zuo was beaten to the ground by me, his head was bleeding and he was so scared that he sat on the ground paralyzed and urinated all over the floor."


    Li Xunzhen: "..."


    In Taiyi Daomen, countless people were stunned.


    This kind of thing happened to the ancestor of Xunzhen! ?


    "After so many years, the little guy who didn''t even grow his hair back then has already set foot in the later stage of Dongyu Realm."


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "enough!"


    Li Xunzhen''s cheeks flushed, and he was obviously ashamed and angry, and he said sharply, "How powerful and powerful you were back then, isn''t he just a stinky little thing now?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said, "I''m in a hurry? Do you want me to use a secret technique to re-enact the scene that scared you to pee?"


    Li Xunzhen froze all over, blue veins appeared on his forehead, and his expression was uncertain.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s words hurt his mind. If the unbearable scene was really revealed, he would have to become a joke in the sect.


    Anyone who mentions him Li Xunzhen in the future will definitely talk about this shameful scandal.


    How will he meet people in the future?


    When you are young, everyone has inevitably done absurd things and encountered embarrassing and unbearable experiences.


    But some things are enough to become a lifetime of shame.


    Just like being scared to urinate at the beginning, it is undoubtedly the most unbearable humiliation in Li Xun''s heart!


    Now that Su Yi talked about it again, and in front of everyone in the sect, it was Li Xunzhen''s temperament that had already been tempered to be indestructible, but he still felt shameless and extremely ashamed.


    "Surnamed Su, don''t you think these methods are very inferior!?"


    Li Xunzhen was indignant and gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Next?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Having suffered a big loss in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he didn''t dare to come to me for revenge, but instead poured his anger on Meng Changyun, and even used Meng Changyun''s master and disciples to coerce him, what''s the face to say


    Waiting for this? "


    As he said that, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, "Although I am an enemy of Deng Zuo''s old Niubi, but no matter what, this old Niubi is a bit strong. Compared with you, Taiyi Daomen is really inferior to a generation."


    At this time, Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun appeared one after another and came to Li Xunzhen.


    "What is the master, you are no longer! Right now, you are just an aborigines from the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Shui Tianhan spoke expressionlessly.


    "Su, don''t you worry about us killing those two hostages?"


    Gu Lingyun''s eyes are cold, and her beautiful face is covered with frost.


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Su Yi''s face faded.


    Shui Tianhan and Li Xun sighed in heart. According to rumors, the most hated thing in the life of the watcher is being threatened in person!


    Undoubtedly, Gu Lingyun''s words touched the bottom line!


    Clang!


    In Su Yi''s palm, the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine appeared quietly and turned into a simple Taoist sword.


    "This sentence can be regarded as your last words."


    Su Yi''s figure stood up from nothing, the sword pointed directly at Gu Lingyun, and a murderous intent also enveloped Gu Lingyun.


    "Last words? I think you are dying, and you are not ashamed!"


    Gu Lingyun sneered, a short halberd with a faint blue arc appeared in her palm, and her figure flashed, killing Su Yi.


    boom!


    The short halberd swept across the sky, and the violent rule power transpired, making the mountains and rivers turbulent.


    Among the ancestor-level figures of Taiyi Daomen, although Gu Lingyun is only in the middle of the Dongyu realm, she is a closed disciple of Deng Zuo. She is extremely talented and has real combat power. The later realm king confrontation.


    When she shot, the terrifying power seemed to overturn the world.


    "Shangxiao Thunder Taoist Art? Barely some heat, compared to Deng Zuo, it is undoubtedly far worse."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    With a turn of his sword, he slashed out.


    Between the swords, it was like the Nine Heavens Star River burst its banks, and with the trend of destroying the dead, it smashed Gu Lingyun''s blow abruptly.


    clang! !


    The faint blue short halberd shook violently.


    Gu Lingyun''s delicate body swayed, and she was so shocked that she retreated, her beautiful face was blue and white.


    This scene made Taiyi Daomen tremble.


    No one would have thought that Gu Lingyun, the ancestors in the middle of the cave realm, were all knocked back in a single blow!


    "Sure enough, after this guy used the sword, his strength was even more terrifying."


    Weng Pu''s eyes flickered, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    "go!"


    The shouting sounded, and Li Xunzhen made his move.


    The skinny old man with the immortal style and dao bone sacrificed a blue and bright Dao seal, and killed Su Yizhen across the sky.


    The Daoyin spun around, and the two tiny characters "Lei Xuan" were reflected at the bottom. As soon as it appeared, it was like an ancient mountain, with thundering thunder and earth-shattering.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, Shui Tianhan pulled out the ancient pine-patterned sword behind him, stepped on a gang fight, and surrounded himself with a fire dragon intertwined with a law.


    Gu Lingyun no longer dared to be neglected, and made a move with all her strength.


    The three Taiyi Daomen''s Dongyu Realm, in the shape of a pin, outflanked Su Yi.


    The power of each one is so powerful that people look at it from a distance and feel hopeless.


    Because the Dongyu Realm originally represented the highest combat power in the world, the power between the gestures and the gestures could easily kill the opponents under the Dongyu Realm.


    Not to mention, at this moment, these three ancestor-level figures are still going all out!


    Su Yi never flinched.


    His green robe fluttered and waved his sword to meet him.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    The war broke out.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of times, until the void was chaotic, the mountains and rivers withered, and the dazzling divine splendor raged in the ten directions, as if the gods were fighting, and the catastrophe of the apocalypse had come.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A burst of sound resounded.


    The treasure mirrors that were distributed far away in the mountains and rivers could not withstand the impact of the aftermath of the battle, and burst into pieces.


    Inside the Taiyi Daomen, I don''t know how many screams of horror sounded, and people were panicked.


    Whoosh!


    A Cai immediately rose out of thin air and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, some other big figures rushed out and came to watch the battle in the void.


    "Huh? It''s the animal bone that is imprinted with the Immortal Sword Formation!"


    Suddenly, Ah Cai noticed that the headmaster Weng Pu had also appeared, and in Weng Pu''s hand, he was holding a beast bone with immortal light flowing, which was very eye-catching in the shape of a flying sword.


    "It seems that the old guy Zeng Pu is ready to use the Immortal Sword Formation."


    Ash''s heart tightened.


    And outside Taiyi Daomen Mountain Gate.


    The war intensified.


    boom!


    The thunder was surging, and Gu Lingyun''s blue short halberd smashed through the air and swept towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi Jianfeng smacked, the thunder in the sky collapsed, the blue short halberd was humming, and Gu Lingyun''s figure was shaken back again.


    But at the same time, Li Xunzhen''s Lei Xuan Daoyin came, as big as the ancient sacred mountain, crushing the void.


    clang! !


    Su Yi swung his sword hard, and the two collided, setting off a torrent of destructive power.


    In the back, Shui Tianhan seized the opportunity and urged the ancient Songwen sword to slash in rage.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, and the sword in his hand, with eyes like eyes, swept across violently, breaking this sinister and sinister sword in one fell swoop.


    Shui Tianhan''s body was swept to a stagger and flew out backwards.


    But before Su Yi could catch up, Gu Lingyun and Li Xunzhen had already come again.


    This kind of battle is really too fierce and dangerous.


    The three ancestors of the Dongyu Realm, each showing their magical powers, besieged Su Yi, and the terrifying power can kill the characters in the same realm.


    But Su Yi abruptly endured.


    And, there is no sign of it being unstoppable.


    In comparison, Su Yi''s strength in battle is even more terrifying. Dao swords are sprinkled between them, and he interprets all kinds of supreme kendo profound meanings.


    Looking at it at a glance, it looks like a sword immortal is in the dust, and the sword energy is full of heaven and earth!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi felt a long-lost hearty and happy, his whole body seemed to be burning, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    kill!


    He wielded his sword unrestrainedly, and his demeanor was contemptuous and flamboyant, which also brought great pressure to the three cave ancestors.


    All three trembled in their hearts, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    When they did it themselves, they truly realized how terrifying the reincarnated spectator was.


    It seems that the cultivation base is only the same life-span realm cultivation base, but that level of combat power is so terrifying that it can threaten these people in the cave realm!


    What makes them even more chilling is that even if they join forces together, they will not be able to suppress each other for a long time!


    This undoubtedly proves that in the case of a one-on-one fight, none of them are likely to be opponents!


    "withdraw!"


    In the fierce battle, Li Xunzhen let out a low shout.


    Shui Tianhan and Gu Lingyun looked at each other, and they both had a tacit understanding, and they swept towards the mountain gate with Li Xunzhen.


    How could Su Yi let them get their wish?


    He caught up at the first time, and Jian Feng, with the obscure and mysterious profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law, slashed towards Gu Lingyun.


    No matter what, he will take this opportunity to kill this woman first!

 Chapter 1267

    The three kings of the realm of Dongyu suddenly evacuated, which was unexpected.


    Ordinary people are afraid that it will be too late to respond.


    But Su Yi seemed to have expected this, and slashed at Gu Lingyun with a sword.


    boom!


    The sword qi was in the air, and a terrifying imprisoning force spread out.


    The void seems to be imprisoned, and the rules of Taiyi are stagnant.


    Gu Lingyun''s escaping figure suddenly felt like a quagmire, and her whole body was terribly suppressed.


    Her pretty face changed suddenly, and she suddenly urged the secret method, her back arched suddenly, and her palms and fingers were pinched.


    A mask transformed by the power of the rules steamed up, blocking the sword from Su Yi.


    But Gu Lingyun herself was shocked and staggered, coughing up blood in her lips, and almost fell from the void.


    "hateful!"


    Gu Lingyun''s eyes were full of anger.


    But before she could stand still, Su Yi had already killed again.


    boom!


    Another sword strike.


    The majestic power of the Profound Gold Law imprisoned all the nearby places.


    And Gu Lingyun, who was in it, was like a bug stuck by a cobweb, and she was shocked and pale, not good!


    She struggled madly.


    "die!"


    At this moment, a deep roar sounded.


    boom!


    A sword energy bathed in fairy light and descended from the sky.


    The sky and the earth were darkened, the void trembled, and the indescribable terrifying killing intent made Su Yi''s skin tingle and horrified.


    He suddenly looked up.


    I saw the sword light that broke through the sky, straight like a sword from a fairy in the sky, full of supreme power far beyond the realm of the realm.


    That Immortal Sword Formation?


    When this thought just popped into his mind, Su Yi''s figure did not retreat but advanced, still killing Gu Lingyun.


    No matter what, he will behead this woman!


    boom!


    On Su Yi Junba''s figure, all kinds of terrifying profound meanings of the Great Dao were reflected, and his qi burst out like a volcano.


    I saw in the void, the phantom of the six reincarnations swept out, covering the sky and the sun.


    But in just an instant, it was split open by that immortal sword, and it was torn apart.


    Immediately after, the Profound Forbidden Profound Truth emerged from Su Yi''s body, intertwined into a curtain of light, like a giant round umbrella.


    But it was in vain after all.


    That immortal sword qi was too fierce and domineering, and it shattered the profound meaning of the ban in an instant.


    Seeing that this sword energy was about to be slashed on Su Yi''s body, he saw a bright azure avenue like the dawn appeared, like a sky above Su Yi''s head.


    Profound Truth of Xuanxu!


    A profound meaning of the supreme avenue from the long river of destiny.


    Finally, this immortal sword qi was blocked.


    But Su Yi can''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky curtain transformed by the profound meaning of Xuanxu was shattered.


    At this moment of extreme crisis, the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand suddenly turned into a shield, blocking him.


    boom! ! !


    That sword energy fell.


    Su Yi flew upside down.


    This series of pictures seems to be slow, but in fact, it happened in the blink of an eye, and it was extremely dangerous.


    When Su Yi was slashed by this sword qi and let Gu Lingyun save her life, cold sweat broke out on her back, and she didn''t dare to hesitate, and fled towards the mountain gate.


    But she didn''t see that when Su Yi was beheaded, the sleeve of his right hand was bulging, and he cut out a sword in an instant.


    This sword is filled with an ethereal aura like time, ethereal and detached, but its inherent power is terrifying.


    The Profound Truth of Zhouguang!


    One of the Dao Laws that Guan Zhu was most proud of during his lifetime.


    What is cosmic light?


    Universe, meaning of time.


    In the beginning, the word universe, the former represented emptiness


    time, the latter representing time.


    Eternal light is the light of time.


    The Eternal Light Profound Truth is a branch of the Time Avenue, a mysterious avenue that constitutes the complete Time Avenue.


    These profound meanings can cut off the life essence, and can trace back and reproduce a portion of the past.


    Before, Su Yi joked that he wanted to use a secret technique to restore the scene of Li Xunzhen being scared to pee when he was young, not a boast.


    But by virtue of the Profound Truth of Eternal Light, the scene at that time can be reproduced.


    The so-called slashing of Shouyuan means that in an instant, if the opponent falls into a long river of time that suddenly accelerates countless times, the Shouyuan will flow away in an instant.


    When life is gone, life ceases to exist.


    Almost all of the senior figures in the depths of the starry sky have heard the phrase "the momentary youth passes away, and the beauties are old".


    This is the way of swordsmanship to describe Guanzhu, which can slash down the opponent''s life essence in an instant, turning it into flying ashes like withered vegetation!


    The Law of Eternal Light, combined with the "Floating Sword Sutra" created by Guan Zhu, can exert unparalleled power.


    Floating in the ocean to see its greatness, its changes, its endlessness.


    So you can get great freedom and great freedom.


    Floating Sword Sutra, what I seek is one without hindrance, everywhere, so it is everywhere.


    And this is the first time Su Yi has used such avenues and sword scriptures!


    laugh!


    A sword is like a flying light and disappears out of thin air.


    And Su Yi''s figure retreated into the distance.


    Because there are several immortal swords coming, the power is terrifying. Having seen the power of such immortal sword formations, Su Yi can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure retreated thousands of meters away, and then stopped.


    at the same time--


    Li Xunzhen and Shui Tianhan have both returned to the mountain gate.


    When they saw Su Yi being forced back by the Immortal Sword Formation, there was a look of relief between their brows.


    Immediately, there is some regret.


    Before, he could not kill the watcher in one fell swoop!


    In fact, the three ancestors of the Dongyu Realm shot this time, and they used their bodies as bait to deliberately restrain Su Yi, thus creating a chance for Weng Pu, who was in control of the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, to kill Su Yi.


    But Su Yi''s strength was completely beyond their expectations, and he couldn''t be contained at all. At most, he could only draw a tie.


    So much so that at this last moment, the power of the Immortal Sword Formation was not able to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Inside the mountain gate, in the void, Weng Pu grasped a beast bone filled with fairy light.


    Around him, there are countless sword qi phantoms formed by the secret lines of the forbidden formation, densely packed, immortal qi transpiring, and the killing qi rushes through the nine heavens and ten places.


    When he saw Su Yi retreating far away, Weng Pu, who was in control of the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, couldn''t help showing a touch of unwillingness.


    The three ancestors shot together, and combined with the power of the Immortal Sword Formation, they failed to win the opponent!


    "Fortunately, escape."


    Ash sighed in relief.


    Before, she witnessed Weng Pu use the Immortal Dao Sword Formation to take action, and the terrifying power made her shudder and sweat for Su Yi.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Li Xunzhen seemed to notice something and turned to look at Gu Lingyun on the side.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and he handed it over in shock, "Lingyun, you..."


    Shui Tianhan suddenly turned around, and when he looked at Gu Lingyun, he couldn''t help but froze, showing disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Lingyun frowned, a little confused.


    Immediately, she screamed, "How could��!"


    The scream was full of horror and made all eyes look over.


    I saw Gu Lingyun, who was as beautiful as a girl, suddenly became extremely old. The originally smooth and crystal white skin became slack and dull, and the beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bullets,


    Countless dense wrinkles appeared.


    Even the beautiful long black hair suddenly turned gray, and then fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, this peerless beauty turned into an old woman who was dying!


    This strange scene caused everyone to break out in a cold sweat and completely change their color.


    "How can this happen, impossible, impossible!"


    Gu Lingyun screamed in panic, as if she had completely collapsed.


    Under everyone''s attention, the spirit and energy of her body seemed to be passing away, and the vitality dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, her whole body suddenly fell apart, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was stunned, and they were all shocked by this strange scene.


    A king of the realm of Dongyu, his life span is long, the same as the sun and the moon, as if he were immortal.


    Not to mention, Gu Lingyun is still a closed disciple of Deng Zuo''s ancestor, and his Taoism is extremely profound.


    But now, just after she escaped into the mountain gate, she lost all her lifespan and vitality, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    Li Xunzhen seemed to have reacted, his face was blue, and his voice was hoarse: "The youth has passed away in a flash, and the old man with a flick of his finger, this... This is one of the most proud kendo powers of the master..."


    The youth is gone in an instant!


    When everyone remembered the scene of Gu Lingyun''s aging before his death, they couldn''t help being horrified, and the chills went down their backs.


    What''s even more terrifying is that from beginning to end, they never noticed when Gu Lingyun was recruited!


    "Unfortunately, my understanding of the law of Eternal Light is only the first glimpse of the door. Otherwise, a sword in this moment will make her decay and die, and she will be wiped out."


    In the distance, Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    The profound meaning of the Dao is a mysterious power of rules, which is not brought by life and not brought by death.


    Even if he inherits the experience and memory of the watcher, if Su Yi wants to control the law of Eternal Light, he can only re-comprehend and control it.


    "The surnamed Su, I will tear you to pieces and turn your bones into ashes!!"


    Inside the mountain gate of Taiyi Sacred Mountain, Weng Pu''s thunderous shout was heard, full of anger and murderous intent.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    A burst of sword chants resounded, and a terrifying fairy light rushed out from the Taiyi Divine Mountain and rushed into the sky.


    The entire Taiyi Mountain Statue woke up from the silence.


    Countless restraining powers shrouded in immortal light, turned into bright and flaming sword qi, reflected in the void.


    This Immortal Sword Formation, which was set up by Deng Zuo, a living fossil-level antique from Taiyi Daomen, was fully motivated by Weng Pu at this moment.


    The sword energy is full of heaven and earth, and the fairy light shoots the bullfight!


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, all feel amazing and shocking.


    This Immortal Sword Formation is the first time it has been run!


    But that kind of power was so powerful that Li Xunzhen, Shui Tianhan, and other kings of the cave realm trembled.


    "cut!"


    Weng Pu shouted.


    Countless sword qi roared out, and the immortal light was shining, overwhelming the sky, just like the army of sword immortals in the sky, and the momentum was huge.


    The nearby eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers were shrouded in terrifying murderous intent.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, feeling a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and immediately retreated.


    boom! !


    The place where he originally stood was as if the sky and the earth were overturned, the void exploded, everything collapsed, and the incomparable sword qi splashed around. Just those aftermaths can threaten the characters in the cave.


    But this blow was ultimately in vain.


    Because Su Yi was never trapped in this Immortal Sword Formation, how could it be affected?


    "This kind of power is much more powerful than the avatar of the juggler. It is worthy of being a sword formation at the level of immortality..."


    Su Yi praised.


    In Taiyi Daomen, when they saw Su Yi avoid this blow, everyone''s faces turned ugly, and they gritted their teeth with hatred, but they were helpless, and they were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1268

    Heaven and earth are lonely, the mountains and rivers are broken, like ruins.


    Su Yi stood there from a distance, holding the jug, lost in thought.


    Before, he had fought against a sword energy lingering with immortal light, and that kind of power was too terrifying.


    The law power that is not mastered by the realm of the realm can be resisted.


    Like the Profound Truth of Reincarnation and the Profound Truth of Xuanxu, they are all difficult to contend against.


    In the end, it was the shield made by the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine that blocked the sword energy.


    But under the impact, he was still knocked out.


    "The power of the Immortal Dao is far superior to that of the realm king, just like the distance between heaven and man, the gap is too great."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, the more this happened, the more curious Su Yi became.


    If you can control the sword formation at the Immortal Dao level, will you be able to glimpse the secrets of Immortal Dao?


    "Since it is a forbidden formation, it will definitely require enormous power to operate, not to mention that this is an immortal sword formation, the power consumed must be extremely amazing."


    "If you can exhaust the power of this sword formation, everything can be solved!"


    Su Yi thought of this, raised his head and drank all the wine in the pot and made a decision.


    ...


    Taiyi Daomen, the atmosphere is depressed and miserable.


    So far, they have suffered heavy casualties.


    Between the three steps, Qing Xiao was executed.


    The thirteen sword qi in an instant broke through the Taiyi God Venerable Formation in one fell swoop, killing twenty-four kings of the same life realm and nine kings of the realm of reunification.


    And until Su Yi was killed outside the mountain gate, the three ancestral figures of Dongyu Realm joined forces, but they couldn''t help him, but he killed Gu Lingyun instead!


    All this made Taiyi Daomen extremely angry, and he was completely beaten.


    What makes them more depressed is that the opponent is not only unscathed, but can also leave at any time!


    "My Taiyi Daomen, why have I suffered such casualties?"


    Li Xunzhen was indignant and mad with grief.


    Before the battle, they devised a strategy and prepared adequately, thinking that this time they would be able to make the audience come and go.


    Never thought, the reality is so cruel.


    The spectator was unscathed, but their side was bleeding constantly, and their vitality was greatly damaged!


    "If Patriarch Deng Zuo returns, I don''t know how he will feel..."


    Shui Tianhan''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    In today''s battle, the setbacks they suffered were too severe, and they were unable to fight with the ancestors of Deng Zuo.


    "Go, bring those two hostages, his surnamed Su dares to leave, and immediately kills those two hostages!"


    Sect Leader Weng Pu gave an order with a livid face.


    He was full of unwillingness and could not tolerate Su Yi''s chance to retreat.


    Soon, Ancestor Yuehong and Bai He were brought over.


    Both were unconscious.


    "Headmaster, absolutely!"


    Suddenly, Xue Changyi shouted in a trembling voice, "Before, the ancestor of Lingyun was so threatened, and he was killed by the spectator. You... you must not be swept away by anger."


    Weng Pu frowned, and said coldly: "Do you think that I will be afraid of him when I am in charge of the Immortal Sword Formation?"


    Li Xunzhen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Headmaster, to be on the safe side, it''s better not to threaten any more. The spectator can leave at any time, and we... can''t hide in Taiyi Sacred Mountain for the rest of our lives."


    Weng Pu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for a while.


    He understood, if the Guanzhu was provoked and blocked outside the mountain gate regardless of everything, from then on, who would dare to go out in the whole Taiyi Daomen?


    Seeing Li Xunzhen''s complex expression: "Not to mention, in this Thousand Machines Star Realm, there are still many of our disciples, some elders and important people are still traveling outside. If the spectator takes revenge... We can''t keep it at all. them."


    After all, he sighed.


    Although the family business is good, it also has disadvantages.


    That is very easy to be pinned down!


    Just like now, Weng Pu can take hostages to threaten, why is the spectator?


    Don''t you dare to take revenge on those Taiyi Daomen powerhouses distributed in the outside world?


    Shui Tianhan also said in a low voice: "There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, and there is no one who prevents thieves for a thousand days. If you really want to take revenge on the Lord''s current conduct, then in the next period of time, you will be punished for our Taiyi Daomen. It''s bound to be a nightmare."


    There was helplessness in his voice, but also deep worry.


    Weng Pu was obviously unwilling, and said angrily: "Is that the case?"


    Suffering such heavy casualties, who can''t swallow this breath?


    "Of course not!"


    Li Xunzhen said firmly, "Right now, we can only ask Deng Zuo Patriarch to come out and take control of the overall situation."


    Patriarch Deng Zuo!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Li Xunzhen in disbelief.


    "More than ten years ago, before Deng Zuo''s ancestor went to the Feixian restricted area, he left a secret talisman with a Dao clone of his old man in it."


    Li Xunzhen said in a low voice, "Originally, this matter was a secret. Ancestor Deng Zuo did this not just to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but more because he was worried that if something happened to his deity in the Feixian restricted area, at least his clone could be preserved. But now... I can only ask the old man to go out!"


    Everyone was excited and excited.


    Suddenly, Shui Tianhan said in disbelief: "Everyone, watch the Lord... he didn''t leave!"


    In a word, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they noticed that in the far distance between heaven and earth, the robes of the spectator were fluttering, and Shi Shiran came.


    Not only did he not escape, he also took the initiative to approach again!


    This was completely unexpected.


    "He...isn''t he still planning to break the formation?"


    Someone murmured, it was really incomprehensible, under such circumstances, how could the spectator have the confidence to dare to approach.


    Aren''t you afraid of being bombarded by the Immortal Sword Formation?


    "Since he is courting death, fulfill him!"


    Weng Pu was murderous.


    boom!


    The immortal sword formation roared, ready to wait.


    This time, Weng Pu kept his mind and did not act in a hurry.


    He wanted to see if the spectator who had thrown himself into the net really dared to approach.


    Others are also waiting.


    Between heaven and earth, Su Yi''s steadily approaching figure became the focus of everyone''s attention from Taiyi Daomen.


    "Such a daring, looking at the sky and the earth, I am afraid that no one can compare."


    Ash sighed in his heart.


    She originally thought that under the threat of the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, Su Yi would accept it as soon as she met, and would take advantage of her dominant position to negotiate with Taiyi Daomen to get the two hostages back.


    But unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t do that.


    Instead, he killed it again!


    This was totally unexpected.


    "No matter what, even if this person surnamed Su is the reincarnation of Guanzhu, just with such courage, he is far from being comparable to the monks in the world."


    Li Xunzhen looked complicated.


    There is hatred, there is jealousy, and there is also a touch of admiration.


    From the beginning to the end, the Guanzhu came in an upright manner, disdain to use any conspiracy tricks, and upright, just like his swordsmanship, his demeanor, and his personality!


    Everyone else was silent.


    In the realm of the starry sky, the nature of the spectator is indeed like this. The light is bright and the moon is full of magnanimity. Even the enemy who hates him the most cannot slander the character of the spectator.


    "If you don''t get rid of such an enemy, you are destined to have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    Weng Pu said solemnly.


    When we were talking, Su Yi had already come to a place thousands of meters away from the mountain gate!


    Weng Pu no longer hesitated and raised his right hand.


    boom!


    The long-standing immortal sword formation roared, and a dazzling rain of swords swept out, and the immortal light steamed and roared away.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    That terrifying immortal power once again enveloped the world.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, his figure was like a teleportation, avoiding this scene.


    hit.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to collapse.


    But Su Yi was unscathed and looked extremely calm.


    Moreover, he continued to walk towards Taiyi Sacred Mountain.


    This made Weng Pu''s face gloomy, and he activated the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, slashing out thousands of sword qi in one breath, covering the sky and covering all directions.


    Unless Su Yi retreated violently to the rear, there was absolutely no way to avoid it.


    But he did not retreat.


    Clang!


    Xuanhuang''s fortune-telling sword chanted, and there was an obscure breath lingering on the front of the sword. Su Yiren followed the sword and rushed forward.


    A piece of Immortal Dao sword energy slashed, and it was as bright as the dawn.


    But as the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword swept across the sky, this piece of Immortal Dao Sword Qi suddenly collapsed, setting off a monstrous destruction power.


    Su Yi staggered back a few steps, frowning slightly.


    This sword of his has used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But he never thought that he was still shaken by that piece of immortal sword energy.


    At this time, the Taiyi Daomen were all shocked!


    "Block... block!?"


    Shui Tianhan screamed, his scalp tingling.


    A piece of immortal sword anger slashed away, easily destroying the king of Dongyu realm.


    But at this time, it was broken!


    "How is it possible..."


    Li Xunzhen sucked in a breath of cold air and paled in horror.


    "cut!"


    Weng Pu''s face was cold, and he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He ran the Immortal Dao Sword Formation with all his strength, and bombarded Su Yi like crazy.


    No more reservations!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, mountains and rivers were turbulent.


    The unparalleled immortal light lasing, the sword energy poured out like a waterfall, the sky and the earth were all filled with the bright immortal sword light.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was drowned by the vast sword energy.


    Not to mention other people, even Weng Pu, who controls the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, can no longer see Su Yi.


    "do you died?"


    "Should... be dead."


    "Ancestor Deng Zuo once said that under the full operation of the Immortal Dao Sword Array, even an existence like him can only temporarily avoid the edge and dare not shake it."


    "And the reincarnation of the spectator is now overwhelmed by the power of the sword formation, and it is too late to escape, and it is destined to be killed!"


    "So, we won? Killed the spectator?!"


    The conversation sounded, and the Taiyi Daomen was commotion up and down.


    After a while.


    The smoke disappeared, the light faded.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    I saw a scene of ruin and destruction between the heaven and the earth.


    A sturdy figure stood alone in it, with a broken green robe, and the long hair that was originally tied into a bun was scattered and fluttered in the wind.


    Up and down the figure was transpiring with an obscure aura that was as deep as a prison.


    The Dao sword in his hand trembled softly.


    It is Su Yi!


    He stood there, like a lonely mountain, connecting the sky and the earth, forever!


    "This����"


    Li Xunzhen lost his soul.


    Shui Tianhan''s hands and feet trembled, his body and mind like falling into an ice cave.


    Weng Pu''s expression was dull, and he was silent.


    "It turns out... this is where his real confidence lies..."


    Ash was shocked.


    At this moment, the Taiyi Daomen went up and down, silent and dead, as if watching an impossible miracle happen.


    At this time, Su Yi raised his hand to dust his clothes, and looked up at the distant mountain gate.


    Under the light of the sky, his handsome face was slightly pale, but the corners of his brows and eyes were full of contempt and pride.


    "Even if the immortal gods in the sky have to lower their eyebrows when they see me, not to mention an immortal sword formation..."


    A quiet voice like a cloud rang out.


    Su Yi held the sword in his right hand, raised his left hand, and hooked his index finger, "Come on, continue."

 Chapter 1269

    Come on, go ahead.


    The three words "light and fluttering" sounded in this dead silence.


    Looking at the man in the green robe outside the mountain gate, the Taiyi Daomen was silent, and they all felt the pressure coming from their faces.


    Taiyi God Venerable Array is not good.


    The three ancestors of the cave realm can''t make a move.


    Up to now, even the Immortal Sword Formation... can''t do it?


    An indescribable chill flooded everyone''s heart.


    As the ruler of the Thousand Machines Star Realm, in all the years since ancient times, Taiyi Daomen has never been forced to such a level!


    One person and one sword, they killed them all to pieces!


    It was also at this time that Taiyi Daomen deeply realized that even though the era of Guanzhu has long since passed, when he returns, he still has the style of continuing the myth!


    "Lord, we let the two hostages go, can we stop today''s affairs?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xunzhen said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone up and down the Taiyi Daomen felt inexplicably aggrieved and sad.


    After paying such a heavy price, is this going to bow to the spectator?


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I have already given you a chance. Before the war, as long as you let the two hostages go, I will give you a fair chance for a fair confrontation, but unfortunately... you don''t cherish it."


    Li Xunzhen froze for a moment, bitterness in his lips.


    Before the war, who would have thought that just the spectator of the reincarnated body would be able to kill them so powerless?


    "The surnamed Su, you really have to fight to the death and the net is broken, are you willing?"


    Weng Pu was indignant.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "The fish is dead and the net is broken? Even Deng Zuo''s old man''s nose is here, he would never dare to say such cruel words."


    He stepped forward, raised his right hand, and swung his sword towards the distant mountain gate.


    boom!


    A sword qi imprinted with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword shot away like a white rainbow piercing the sun.


    Weng Pu''s power of running the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, although this sword energy was wiped out, it made Taiyi Divine Mountain tremble and violently toss.


    At this point, Weng Pu fully realized that even if he trapped Su Yi in the Immortal Dao Sword Formation before, he would not be able to kill him!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and went all out.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is strong, the immortal light is shining, and the unparalleled power of the sword array is overwhelming and smashing towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi never dodged, but swung his sword hard.


    He has already verified that the breath of the imperial Nine Prisons Sword is enough to counter the power of this Immortal Sword Formation!


    After a while.


    Zeng Pu was panting, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    And when he saw that Su Yi was unscathed, a hint of despair appeared on his majestic face.


    The power of the Immortal Sword Formation is rapidly depleting.


    If it continues like this, the formation will be self-defeating, and then...


    In the entire Taiyi Mountain, no one will be able to stop Su Yi''s pace!


    The atmosphere was oppressive, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    Everyone''s heart is covered with haze.


    Outside, Su Yi''s figure has come to the mountain gate!


    "Please come out and help me to kill the enemy!"


    Suddenly, Li Xunzhen presented a secret talisman with both hands and bowed to greet him.


    boom!


    The secret talisman glowed and shattered.


    A ray of light soared into the sky, intertwined into a magnificent rain of light, and finally condensed into a thin and tall figure.


    He was dressed in an old Taoist robe, his head was in a bun, his temples were white, his face was clear and strange, his hands were wrapped in wide sleeves, and his hands were behind his back.


    He stood at will, with auspicious light emerging from all over his body, Shen Xi hanging down, and the blue and white flowers intertwined with the laws of the Great Dao swirling around his head.


    Just like the gods in Daomen legends come to the world!


    sky


    The earth became peaceful, and there was a faint sound of the sound of Taoism.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Su Yi raised his brows and stopped quietly.


    As for the Taiyi Daomen, if they found the backbone, they would all be excited.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    The earth-shattering salutation sounded.


    The Taiyi Daomen went up and down, and everyone saluted in unison, looking frantic.


    All this made the skinny old Taoist even more aloof.


    He is Deng Zuo!


    The oldest living fossil ancestor of Taiyi Daomen belongs to the top giants in all circles of the starry sky.


    Like a fairy tale!


    In this world, there are only a handful of people who can compare with them.


    Such as the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the founder of Huaxinzhai, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, etc.


    And with his appearance, the oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth was instantly washed away, the sky was bright and everything was solemn, like a courtier welcoming the arrival of a king.


    That kind of power is enough to make those people in the cave realm feel ashamed.


    "Guanzhu, as you are, why do you have to embarrass the juniors of my Taiyi Daomen?"


    In the void, Deng Zuo ignored those disciples and looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    Su Yi said slowly: "Your junior needs to clean up. If you don''t beat yourself up, you don''t know how to pick your tail and be a man."


    These words made Weng Pu and others feel ashamed and angry.


    Deng Zuo was silent for a while and said, "What''s going on?"


    Weng Pu was shocked, lowered his head, and explained the whole story one by one.


    Knowing that Qing Xiao was killed and the Taiyi Divine Reverence Formation was broken, Deng Zuo''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    But when he learned that his close disciple Gu Lingyun had been killed, the famous old Taoist from all walks of life frowned quietly.


    The hands that were wrapped in the sleeves clenched quietly.


    Until I heard that the Immortal Dao Sword Formation set up by him could not stop Su Yi''s pace.


    Deng Zuo couldn''t help but become more and more silent.


    The crowd was apprehensive.


    Such heavy casualties made them not dare to face Deng Zuo''s gaze.


    Outside the mountain gate, Su Yi said, "Old Niubi, you already know what happened, do you think I''m bullying the small?"


    Deng Zuo, who had been silent, shook his head slightly.


    He looked at Su Yi with a calm expression, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, and said: "There is a grievance, a debt, and the grievance between you and me should have been settled between you and me, but now, my Taiyi Daomen has paid a heavy price. , how''s the matter so far?"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Old Ancestor appeared, but why would he choose to settle down?


    Su Yi shook his head and refused: "No."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Patriarch Deng Zuo decided to let things go, which made it a little difficult for them to accept.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would refuse directly!


    "I knew so."


    Deng Zuo sighed and said to himself, "Unfortunately, my deity is not here, otherwise, I would really like to take this opportunity to try your reincarnation ability."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to make a decision and said: "I will take on the matter of today, and I promise that from now on, Taiyi Daomen will never mix the grievances between you and me!"


    "Besides, those two hostages don''t have to worry about their lives anymore, and the sects behind them don''t have to worry about retaliation in the future."


    The voice was calm, with a taste that could not be disobeyed.


    Then, Deng Zuo looked at Su Yi and said, "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi praised: "If your disciples and grandchildren can do things as beautiful as you, why would there be such a miserable situation today?


    Playing? "


    This is Deng Zuo.


    A worthy opponent.


    But these are not enough.


    Su Yi said: "It''s okay to want me to stop, but I also have conditions."


    Deng Zuo''s eyes are subtle, he is not surprised.


    As an old opponent, he knows too much about the nature of the spectator master, and he can''t be dismissed casually at all.


    If you don''t invest your money, today''s events are destined to be difficult to do!


    Taking a deep breath, Deng Zuo nodded slightly and said, "All ears."


    Su Yi said casually: "I need compensation, I think that Immortal Sword Formation is pretty good."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately became anxious.


    Weng Pu, Li Xunzhen and the others were so angry that they almost vomited blood. This condition is more than a lion''s opening, it is clearly taking advantage of the fire and killing them Taiyi Daomen!


    The corners of Deng Zuo''s lips twitched violently, and his face stiffened.


    But in the end, he nodded, pretending to be indifferent: "In recent years, some opportunities and fortunes related to Lie Xian have appeared in the starry sky one after another. Although this immortal sword array is precious, if you like it, it is a gift for you. ."


    After all, he felt a pain in his heart.


    This Immortal Sword Formation was definitely a fortune that could not be found, and he had paid a great price to get this formation back then.


    Even when this formation was set up, it was almost as if the treasures of the sect''s treasure house were emptied!


    Give it away like this, who doesn''t hurt?


    Everyone in Taiyi Daomen was dumbfounded.


    Breaking their heads, they did not expect that the ancestors would be willing to give away the powerful sword formation of Zongmen!


    The expressions of Weng Pu and the others turned even worse.


    "This is the first condition."


    Su Yi said.


    Everyone: "..."


    and also! ?


    Everyone is going crazy with anger, how can they not see that Guanzhu is killing their Taiyi Daomen as fat pigs!


    Deng Zuo frowned, wanting to sarcastically say, when did you become so greedy for money?


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s better to be more straightforward and tell all your conditions!"


    Su Yi laughed and raised his thumb, "You know, what I admire most is the joy in you."


    Deng''s left eyelids twitched and he snorted coldly.


    Su Yi was not polite, and directly offered his own conditions, saying: "Three thousand Taiyi Daojing, eight hundred fortune-telling spirit pills, nine thousand catties of congenital azure liquid..."


    In one breath, dozens of rare treasures were reported, including divine talents, spiritual pills, rare treasures, and more.


    After listening, everyone was stunned, only to feel that their hearts were cut by a blade, and they were so painful that they couldn''t breathe.


    Is this Guanzhu intending to evacuate the old bottom of their Taiyi Daomen? !


    Deng Zuo''s eyelids also twitched, Gu Jing Bubo''s cheeks kept twitching, the veins on his forehead were looming, and a burst of anger rushed to his head.


    For a moment, he didn''t care about anything, and went out to fight the old enemy on the opposite side.


    How can there be such a slaughter! ?


    Su Yi laughed and said lightly: "It feels too much? Too much is right, I didn''t plan to let you old guy spend money to eliminate disasters."


    Deng Zuo took a deep breath and said, "These possessions are nothing but things outside my body. If you like it, how can I be stingy? I promise!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was so suffocated that they were about to explode, feeling extremely humiliated.


    If this spreads out, their Taiyi Daomen are destined to become the laughing stock of all circles in the starry sky!


    "in addition����"


    Su Yi spoke again.


    This time, Deng Zuo was the first to hold back and said angrily, "You bastard, there''s no end to it!?"

 Chapter 1270

    More than Deng Zuo was furious.


    Taiyi Daomen up and down, all looked uncomfortable as if they had eaten dead flies.


    I have seen slaughtering people ruthlessly, but I have never seen such ruthless!


    Su Yi smiled and said leisurely, "Don''t plan to talk anymore?"


    Deng Zuo stared at Su Yi for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This old thing, actually held back?


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "Looking at you like this, is it that you will agree to any excessive demands I make today?"


    Deng Zuo laughed angrily, and said: "Guazhuo, Guanzhu, if you don''t intend to talk about it, just say it! Although I, Deng Zuo, don''t want to involve the grievances between you and me to the juniors of the sect, I can If you insist on tearing your face, I don''t care about that!"


    In his voice, he no longer concealed his anger.


    Su Yi laughed for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you the old man''s nose and answer me a question, and that''s it for today."


    Deng Zuo was obviously taken aback for a moment, before he said, "But it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said, "Why do you have to endure?"


    Simply a question.


    But Deng Zuo''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    In fact, the Taiyi Daomen are also very confused, and they don''t understand why Deng Zuo''s ancestors chose to "spend money to eliminate disasters".


    Deng Zuo was silent for a moment and said, "Two reasons."


    "My deity went to the Feixian restricted area to take an adventure. Good luck and bad luck are unpredictable, and I can''t be sure if I can come back alive."


    "The avatar you see in front of you is the silver lining I left behind."


    Speaking of this, Deng Zuo''s eyes were a bit complicated, "I''m not sure, with the power of the clone, whether I can take you down, and I can''t bear the consequences of the clone being destroyed."


    After a few words, the Taiyi Daomen trembled up and down, and his expression changed.


    Only then did they realize that even the clone of Deng Zuo''s ancestor was not sure to clean up the reincarnation of the spectator master!


    "It turned out to be a concern."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "What about the second reason?"


    Deng Zuo said blankly: "I have found an opportunity to really suppress you! Before I get this opportunity, I don''t want to make troubles!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Could this opportunity be the path to ascension?"


    Deng Zuo couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi and said, "Yes, I''m not as good as you on the road to the sky, but if I set foot on the road of ascension first, do you think I will still be my opponent?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Your idea is really good. I''m looking forward to your journey to ascension."


    Everyone: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    Deng Zuo frowned, as if he finally understood, and snorted coldly: "Do you think that I''m not as good as you when I set foot on the path of ascension?"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "You think too much, I just want to confirm how big the gap between the road to the sky and the path to ascension is, and whether it is possible to beat the ascension realm down in the realm of the realm."


    Deng Zuo: "..."


    He was speechless for a moment.


    Seemingly thinking that Deng Zuo didn''t understand, Su Yi explained seriously: "I''m not targeting you, but any character who can set foot on the path of ascension."


    Deng Zuo: "..."


    His expression became complicated.


    Should I say that the spectator is too crazy, or should I say that the spectator is too conceited?


    neither.


    As a senior figure who was hostile to Guanzhu a long time ago, Deng Zuo was too aware of Guanzhu''s disposition, and naturally he was convinced that Guanzhu was not deliberately provocative or boasting.


    This guy obviously really wants to give it a try, between the realm of the king and the realm


    What a difference!


    And just talking about this courage and mind makes Deng Zuo feel ashamed.


    This is the pattern of the viewer.


    Even if you are an enemy, you can''t help but feel it.


    "Okay, hand over the things, this is the end of today''s affairs."


    As soon as Su Yi''s words came out, Deng Zuo''s emotions suddenly disappeared, and his mood deteriorated again.


    Especially, when Deng Zuo''s heart was bleeding when he personally handed over the beast bone imprinted with the mystery of the Immortal Sword Formation to Su Yi.


    This is the immortal sword formation that has been lost for eternity! !


    In addition, there are 3,000 Taiyi Divine Crystals, 800 Good Fortune Spirit Orifice Pills and other rare treasures of dozens of meters.


    The great value has long been immeasurable.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of everyone up and down the Taiyi Daomen are like a knife, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    Because these treasures that Su Yi asked for by name are not many in their Taiyi sect, and they are the top treasures.


    But now, he was almost blackmailed by Su Yi!


    Soon, Ancestor Yuehong and Bai He, who were taken hostage, were also handed over by Taiyi Daomen.


    "Watcher, is it time for you to leave?"


    Deng Zuo''s tone was cold, his voice seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "Everyone is happy that the matter has been resolved successfully. Shouldn''t you invite me for a cup of tea and catch up?"


    No matter how calm Deng Zuo''s temper was, he was so angry that he cursed in his heart at this moment.


    All the dogs are happy!


    Who is happy with you?


    Still want to drink tea to catch up with the old days?


    I can''t wait to break your head! !


    Taiyi Daomen was even more so angry that his chest was blocked, this damn... it''s too bullying! !


    Only Ah Cai looked weird, if she hadn''t endured it hard, she would have almost laughed out loud.


    The dignified star power giants, but they were bullied by Su Yi to such a degree that they could only pinching their noses and endure it. Who has seen the appearance of anger and grievances?


    "It''s stingy, that''s all, since I''m not welcome, I''ll just go."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned away.


    The corner of Deng''s left lips twitched, stingy?


    Killing so many realm kings of my Taiyi Daomen, extorting so many rare treasures, and even entering a Kendo Immortal Formation, this is... called stingy! ?


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure that was drifting away, Deng Zuo could not wait to cut him alive with a sword!


    "Ancestor, is this really the case?"


    Li Xunzhen was so unwilling, his face was full of haze.


    Deng Zuo glanced coldly at Li Xunzhen and said, "Lingyun is my closed disciple. She died, I can only bear it, what can''t you bear?"


    Facing Deng Zuo''s terrifying cold gaze, Li Xunzhen froze and lowered his head.


    Pfft!


    The Sect Leader Weng Pu knelt down directly, and said with shame on his face: "Old Ancestor, it''s my incompetence that caused the sect to suffer such a tragic disaster today..."


    Deng Zuo interrupted expressionlessly: "Confession is useless! Tell me, how on earth did you get into this guy?"


    Weng Pu''s heart trembled. He realized that the ancestor was clearly furious to the extreme, and he didn''t intend to delay at all. He wanted to ask the guilt directly at this time!


    He didn''t dare to hide it and told the whole story.


    "Back then, at the suggestion of the tailor, you joined forces with Huaxinzhai, Jiutian Pavilion, and Xinghe Divine Sect to kill the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Deng Zuo frowned.


    Weng Pu lowered his head and said bitterly: "Yes, at that time we dispatched several realm kings and a group of top-level emperors to the Xuanhuang Star Realm. But who would have thought..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Deng Zuo interrupted with a livid face: "Confused thing! It''s being used by the tailor''s old yin goods, and I still don''t know it!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Deng Zuo seemed puzzled, and scolded: "I said earlier that the grievances between me and the spectator should not be mixed, but you don''t listen!"


    "Don''t say that the spectator only had an imperial cultivation base at the time, even if he was reincarnated as a mortal warrior, it is not that you can fight against it!"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t the old tailor do it himself? Why did he bring the major forces to act together?"


    "Don''t that old thing want to monopolize the profound meaning of reincarnation?"


    "Because he doesn''t dare!"


    "He knows better than anyone else that no matter before or after reincarnation, as long as that person is the spectator, he is destined to be difficult to mess with!"


    "What about you, all of you are blinded by lard, and you want to take the opportunity to snatch the profound meaning of reincarnation, which is simply killing yourself!"


    This scolding resounded through the Taiyi Daomen up and down.


    Weng Pu, Li Xunzhen, these big men, were scolded to the point of shrugging their heads, like frost hitting eggplants.


    The heart is even more anxious.


    No one would have thought that the old ancestor was so furious.


    "Look at the stupid things you''ve done! It''s more than shameful, it''s just ashamed to be thrown at home! The coffins of the ancestors can''t be held down!"


    Deng Zuo was so angry that he wanted to shoot these bastards to death.


    It took a long time for Deng Zuo to lose his breath and gritted his teeth and said, "That old tailor of Gouyue has calculated on my Taiyi Road, and I will settle this account with him in the future!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Weng Pu and the others, and said word by word: "What happened today cannot be leaked no matter what, do you understand? Remember, just pretend that nothing happened!"


    Everyone hurriedly agreed.


    Deng Zuo''s eyes flickered, and his tone was cold, "The Guanzhu guy will definitely find tailors, painters, and fishermen to settle accounts when he returns. We have all suffered such a big loss. How can they do it without paying some price?"


    "As long as we keep our secrets and don''t let the whereabouts of the spectators be leaked, those who offend the spectators will have a better life individually!"


    Li Xunzhen couldn''t help but say: "Old Ancestor, in the Thousand Machines Star Realm, we can indeed guarantee that today''s events will not be reported, but in case the watcher leaks it..."


    Deng Zuo said coldly: "Do you think Guan Zhu is such a self-proclaimed person? With his temperament, in his eyes, today''s events are just petty troubles, and they are not worth a slap at all!"


    Taiyi Daomen was completely dumbfounded.


    Their sect paid such a heavy price today, in the eyes of the spectators, it is only a small fight that is not worth a slap?


    "For a while, the wind and waves are calm, the day my deity sets foot on the path of ascension, it''s time to make a break with the spectator master!"


    Deng Zuo whispered.


    There was coldness in his eyes.


    The closed disciple Gu Lingyun was killed, how could he not be angry?


    The sect suffered today''s tragic disaster, how could he remain indifferent?


    The immortal sword formation was forced to send out, how could he not feel heartache?


    "At that time, regardless of success or failure, at least... it won''t affect you any more..."


    Deng Zuo sighed softly.


    For a time, everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they were all more ashamed.


    In the distance, Ah Cai had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help feeling that Deng Zuo was worthy of being a mythical figure who lived in the same era as the viewer.


    Think too clearly!


    Witnessing Deng Zuo''s attitude and actions also made Ah Cai realize for the first time in his life how important the title of "viewer" is!


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.

 Chapter 1271

    This sword formation should not be regarded as the Immortal Sword formation!


    The reason is very simple. The mystery contained in this sword formation is very similar to the mystery contained in the thirty-six pictures of lifting the clouds and flying up that Su Yi had seen in the Divine Illusory Heaven.


    And those pictures of ascending the sky were left by an ancient sect on the immortal island of Penglai, and the power they contained was far from reaching the level of immortality.


    "At best, this Little Buddha Sword Formation can only be regarded as a sword formation at the Ascension Realm level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, even so, the power of the Xiaofutu sword formation was terrifying, far beyond the realm of the realm of kings.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, the reason why Deng Zuo was able to set up this formation at the beginning was completely based on the gourd, rather than really understanding all the mysteries of this sword formation.


    After all, the mystery of this sword formation is suspected to involve the power of the Ascension Realm level!


    "When Deng Zuo set up this formation, he almost emptied the divine material in the treasure house of Taiyi Daomen, but even so, he could only exert about 40% of the power of this formation..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Before, he had fought against this sword formation, and that kind of power could indeed easily kill the King of Dongyu Realm.


    Even if he is the spectator at his peak, he must use all his strength to break this formation without using any foreign objects.


    And this is only 40% of the power of the Little Buddha Sword Formation!


    If it can exert 100% of its power, how terrifying will this sword formation be?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a wave in his heart.


    The power of the Path of Ascension is indeed terrifying!


    This path has disappeared for thousands of years, and the original spectator has only touched the threshold of this path, and has not really stepped into it.


    Was the audience at the time not strong enough?


    Do not!


    It is this way that disappeared from the world a long time ago!


    The reason is very simple. The Path of Ascension is like a bridge, connecting between the Path to Heaven and the Path to Immortal Path.


    However, a long time ago, there was a strange and unknown force that cut off the path of ascension and shattered this bridge!


    So much so that in the long years when the spectator traversed the depths of the starry sky, even if he had touched the threshold of the path of ascension, what he saw was a broken path after all!


    If it wasn''t for this, with the Great Dao accomplishments of the Guanzhu, long ago, it was easy to climb on it, even if it was lifted to the sky, it would not be impossible to ascend to the Immortal!


    "According to what A Cai said, in recent years, there have been some opportunities and clues related to Lie Xian in the depths of the starry sky. Even Deng Zuo, the old cow nose, has sworn that he has found the opportunity to set foot on the path of ascension. This is undoubtedly a game Unprecedented upheaval."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Right now, although it''s just a sign, it''s like the curtain has just opened, but as time goes by, there will probably be more and more drastic changes like this..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart was up and down.


    Is the path of ascension that disappeared from the world really going to reappear in the world?


    Since Deng Zuo is in action, the other old guys may have already started.


    After all, whoever can set foot on the path of ascension in the first batch can control the power that is enough to change the pattern of the world!


    At that time, the power structure of all circles in the starry sky will be overturned and reshuffled!


    "And three years later, the battlefield of the realm will reappear in the world, and a mysterious battle of reception will be staged in it..."


    "Today''s Dongxuanyu... It''s really an eventful autumn."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    This Immortal Sword Formation is indeed extremely precious.


    Unfortunately, the mystery is too difficult, far from what he can comprehend today.


    "This baby is priceless to any star giant, but in my hands, it''s a bit tasteless..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    The value of this sword formation lies in its arrangement as a mountain protection formation.


    Moreover, it needs to consume a huge amount of top-level god materials.


    At present, there is not much use value for Su Yi.


    "I don''t even bother to eat the Nine Prison Sword. It can be seen that the value of this animal bone is far less than that of the Burning Immortal Ruler and the God''s Tribulation Spear."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think about it any more, and put away the animal bone that was branded with the Xiaofutu Sword Formation.


    Even if you can''t use it temporarily, it will be useful sooner or later!


    "Son."


    In the evening, Meng Changyun came back.


    "Is everything in order?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Changyun nodded.


    Su Yi immediately engraved a secret talisman of the immortal seal.


    Soon, Ah Cai''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "We''re leaving, you really don''t plan to go with us?"


    Su Yi said.


    Before, he had planned to take action to help A Cai escape from Taiyi Daomen, but A Cai refused.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s old story was brought up again, Ah Cai couldn''t help but smile and said, "I appreciate the kindness of fellow Daoists, but I can''t leave yet."


    Su Yi puzzled: "Why? You don''t worry about being tricked by Taiyi Daomen and being taken away by his daughter?"


    As early as when they first met, A Cai had talked about that the daughter of the headmaster of Taiyi Daomen suffered an irreparable Dao injury. In order to save her daughter, she tried to have her daughter take A Cai''s house and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Ah Cai showed a hint of shame on her face, and said in a low voice, "If you tell a lie, you need to use thousands of lies to make up for it. So, I decided to be honest with fellow Daoists. Actually... I told a lie back then."


    Su Yi: "..."


    You are being deceived!


    "Why?" Su Yi asked with a frown.


    Ash got more and more embarrassed.


    Dao: "At that time, after all, it was the first time we met, and I didn''t trust fellow Daoists. The reason why I lied was to escape from the tree of reincarnation."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Then why do you have to admit it now?"


    Ah Cai said seriously: "I feel ashamed."


    Su Yi stared at Ah Cai for a moment and said, "This is not an example."


    Ace suddenly felt relieved and smiled: "Actually, apart from this lie, nothing I told fellow Daoists was false."


    Su Yi snorted, remembering some past events.


    I still remember that when she first met Ah Cai, she said that she was born in a source of chaos, witnessed the origin and demise of various great paths, and watched over the changes of the stars of the past dynasties.


    He once walked alone in the red world, he was used to seeing the joys and sorrows of all beings, and he once escaped into the world outside the world, accompanied by green lights, sitting and shining for ten thousand years...


    In this regard, Su Yi scoffed at that time.


    However, Su Yi was deeply impressed by Ah Cai''s talent.


    Ah Cai''s innate supernatural powers can traverse time and space, and travel through the boundary wall!


    Most importantly, it can also resist the power of reincarnation!


    Because of this, Ah Cai was able to traverse time and space, enter the tree of reincarnation, and devour the leaves of the tree of reincarnation!


    Such innate magical powers are naturally taboo.


    In addition, there is a golden mark on the place between Ah Cai''s eyebrows.


    The imprint is like a divine ring, which is endless and repeats itself, and there is an immortal charm that has no beginning and no end, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    All this reminds Su Yi of a legend:


    "In ancient times, there were immortal silkworms, born in chaos, immortal in spirit, eating the liquid of golden spring, the marrow of silver-eating stone, taking chaos as their age, changing the calendar in spring and autumn, and adopting the rules of Zhou''s emptiness... Russia turned into a butterfly, fluttered its wings and traveled through time and space, Crossing the Boundary Wall... In ancient times, it was called ''The Fairy of Heaven''."


    Spiritual immortality means immortality!


    All of this makes Ace''s origin even more mysterious.


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, in order to make up for the shame in your heart, I will give you a compensation that you can''t refuse in the future."


    Ah Cai''s eyes were deep, and her tone was meaningful.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    As if talking to himself, Ah Cai murmured, "No accident, within three years, the compensation I said should be fulfilled, you can just wait and see."


    After all, she turned away.


    Three years!


    Su Yi was shocked and was about to ask, but Ah Cai had already turned and left.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the origin of this woman, and yes, since she has the talent to fight the power of reincarnation, how could she be an ordinary person?"


    "Tian Xianzi... Xian Silkworm... Could it be that her origin is really related to Xian?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, "Interesting, I want to see what the compensation is in her mouth!"


    On the same day, Su Yi and Meng Changyun set off, crossed the starry sky, and swept towards the sky to pray for the star realm.


    Time passed day by day.


    A small boat carried Su Yi and Meng Changyun across the starry sky.


    The road was smooth and calm, and there were no more accidents.


    When he was on his way, Su Yi practiced quietly, and the number of Taiyi Divine Crystals refined every day was as many as 300.


    In addition, every three hours, he swallowed nine good fortune spirit orifices pills.


    These treasures are the first-class treasures of Taiyi Daomen. Taiyi Divine Crystal can temper and enhance the understanding of the Dao of the realm king.


    The Good Fortune Spirit Aperture Pill can temper the foundation of the Dao of the King of the Realm, and promote cultivation.


    Even in the starry sky giants such as Taiyi Daomen, only the old guys at the level of Dongyu can enjoy such treasures!


    But now, it was absorbed and refined by Su Yi as if he didn''t want money.


    The effect is amazing.


    Just seven days.


    Su Yi''s cultivation level broke through to the great perfection of the same life!


    "The next step is to try to prove the Tao and return to the one state..."


    On the boat, Su Yi leaned there comfortably, watching the starry sky along the way.


    Return to one state.


    All ways return to the sect, all laws return to one!


    Stepping into this realm, the avenues and secret methods controlled by the characters of the realm of the king can be integrated into one furnace, allowing one''s own Taoism to step into a new realm.


    To return to the sect of ten thousand ways is to take one''s own way as the root, and integrate the laws of the avenues into the avenues of the body.


    "As early as when I set foot in the same life state, I opened up a chaotic land in the avenue of chaos in my body and planted the roots of heaven and earth. I don''t worry about not being able to do this step at all."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, and Meng Changyun, who was driving the flat boat, suddenly said, "Young Master, we have arrived at the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm."


    "Go directly to Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    "Yes."


    Meng Changyun took the lead.


    After half an hour.


    In the distant starry sky, a space ripple suddenly appeared.


    A shadow, like an ethereal gray floating light, emerged from the ripples in that space.


    ����


    ps: The four thousand-word chapter is here!

 Chapter 1272

    The boat stopped quietly.


    Meng Changyun was vigilant, as if facing a great enemy.


    Su Yi leaned on the stern and looked up.


    The shadow that seemed to be intertwined with light finally formed the figure of a wrinkled old man in cloth robe.


    His hair was as white as snow, and he was old-fashioned.


    Standing there at will, the aura seems to be completely integrated with this starry sky, giving people a sense of impeccability.


    As soon as the cloth-robed old man appeared, he smiled and bowed to Su Yi, saying, "The old man Jiutian Pavilion offers sacrifice to Lu Yun, and has been waiting here for a long time."


    Jiutian Pavilion Celebration!


    Meng Changyun was shocked.


    Among the major powerhouses in the starry sky, Jiutian Pavilion has the smallest number of people.


    Including the three celestial priests, seven prison masters, eighteen torturers, and a group of jailers and priests, there were only a hundred people.


    However, the major cultivation forces distributed in the entire Tianqi Star Realm can be regarded as the vassal forces of Jiutian Pavilion.


    There is no need for the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion to come forward, as long as any one of the three heavenly sacrifices orders, all the king-level figures in the Tianqi Star Realm can be called together!


    This is the power of Jiutian Pavilion!


    The power of this star giant does not lie in how many heirs and powerhouses it has, but in the fact that its headmaster is too powerful.


    One person, he supported a starry sky giant force!


    "Deng Zuo told you that I left the Thousand Machines Star Realm?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    One star realm, including many world planes, big and small, is incomparably vast.


    However, Jiutiangetian sacrificed Lu Yun, but he was able to wait here one step ahead, so he must have received the news.


    Otherwise, even if Jiutian Pavilion is the overlord of Tianqi Star Realm, it is impossible to wait here like a prophet.


    Lu Yun said with a smile: "The lord of the spectator travels, if the king is touring the four seas, our Jiutian Pavilion, as the host of the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, should be here in advance to wait for the big driver."


    This is called an upright answer.


    Su Yi was too lazy to care about it, and said, "Tell me, why are you waiting here?"


    He came to Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, and he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts, but he didn''t care about revealing his tracks at this time.


    Lu Yun smiled and said, "The old man has been ordered by the headmaster, and I want to ask Lord Guanzhu to help me with something."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    Lu Yundao: "A few years ago, there was an opportunity related to Lie Xian in Tianqi Star Realm, and that opportunity was located in the depths of an ancient ruin called ''Crow Mountain''."


    After a pause, Lu Yun said, "The headmaster told me that as long as the spectator brings back that chance."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help but sneer, "Your headmaster is too arrogant, and you dare to use Lord Guanzhu as your subordinate, you are simply mad!"


    Lu Yun ignored it and just looked at Su Yi, with a gentle and calm expression, and said, "Master Guanzhu can use this as a bargaining chip to exchange with my headmaster."


    "At that time, whether it''s to learn the cause and effect of Miss Qingwan, or to exchange for other secrets from my headmaster, you can talk about it."


    When Su Yi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "This old man really thinks that if he masters some secrets, he will be able to restrain me everywhere and obey him?"


    Lu Yun shook his head and said, "Lord Guanzhu misunderstood. This is a transaction. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. It''s fair."


    Su Yi sat leaning on the stern, resting his chin in one hand, tilted his head thoughtfully and said, "I''m afraid one chip is not enough?"


    A look of admiration appeared in Lu Yun''s expression, and he said with emotion: "Lord Guanzhu really has good eyesight, in one sentence, sir


    If you want to get more, you naturally need more chips. "


    "However, please don''t be in a hurry, Lord. When this is done, the old man will tell the Lord how to earn more chips."


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun almost laughed angrily.


    This old thing looks polite, but in fact it is bossy, and directly treats Lord Guanzhu as a servant!


    Su Yi got up from the stern, put his hands behind his back, and said, "Yan Dao Lin really thinks that I''m here to make a deal with him?"


    Words come!


    Few people in the world know that this is the real name of the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    But Lu Yun seemed to be unaware, and said with a smile on his face: "I also ask the Lord Guanzhu not to play with his temper. Since it is a transaction, there must be a reason, just like the matter related to the ruins of ''Crow Mountain'', there is a reason for it. A secret that is difficult for the Lord to refuse."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Let''s hear it."


    Lu Yun shook his head and smiled and said, "Since it''s a hidden affair, it''s natural for you to discover it yourself. If you say it, it will be less interesting. What do you think, sir?"


    He seemed confident, as if he was not worried that Su Yi would not agree.


    Su Yi stepped away from the boat and walked towards Lu Yun.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yun frowned, and said with a smile on his mouth, "If you do it in Tianqi Star Realm, I am afraid that this trip will have even more twists and turns, you..."


    laugh!


    Su Yi raised his right hand.


    A sword qi appeared above Lu Yun''s head out of thin air and slashed down in anger.


    Just as Lu Yun''s figure was about to dodge, the nearby void seemed to be frozen, and even the power of the rules that fused his body with this starry sky was imprisoned.


    His old face changed suddenly, and he worked hard to cultivate, and chose to shake it hard.


    boom!


    His slender figure burst into a destructive avenue of fluctuations, and his fingers were superimposed and pinched, like holding a dazzling black sun, and slammed into the sky above his head.


    God man hugs the sun!


    At this moment, Lu Yun''s cultivation at the Dongyu realm level was fully interpreted in this ultimate move.


    But with a roar that shook the sky and earth, the bright black sun was directly torn apart.


    The terrifying sword anger slashed down, splitting the void.


    Lu Yun was horrified and paled in horror. When this room was not allowed to be released, he used a secret technique to forcefully mobilize a Taoist movement, and avoided the sword.


    And where he originally stood, a huge void crack was cut out, like a starry sky ravine that was plowed open!


    But before Lu Yun could breathe a sigh of relief, bang!


    He was slapped on the head, and his body protection was almost shattered. Venus shot straight in front of him, and his whole body was thrown out.


    How could this guy be so scary?


    Lu Yun was stunned, completely unable to calm down, unbelievable.


    It should be noted that he is the King of Dongyu Realm!


    It has stood at the highest peak in the depths of the starry sky!


    But now, facing the reincarnation of the spectator, it seems very unbearable and frustrated!


    "Stop--! I have something to say..."


    Lu Yun shouted.


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi''s figure had already killed him, and he threw his backhand.


    boom!


    Some of the defensive secret treasures that Lu Yun carried were suddenly shattered, and the flames splattered in all directions.


    He was beaten with blood from his nose and mouth, let out a shrill scream, and flew out again.


    And Su Yi didn''t hold back at all, strode in the air and stepped on Lu Yun.


    boom!


    Lu Yun''s body was torn apart and exploded directly.


    All perish.


    Being trampled to death!


    Simply neat.


    On the boat in the distance, Meng Changyun, who witnessed all this, was stunned. A celestial priest of Jiutian Pavilion was trampled to death like this?


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a clone."


    Su Yi walked back from a distance and shook his head regretfully.


    Meng Changyun was at a loss for words.


    The Dao avatar of the cave realm also masters the power of the cave realm level, which is enough to kill the characters under the cave realm!


    But now, such an existence was easily killed by the spectator, which gave Meng Changyun a great shock.


    After all, from the time he left the Xuanhuang Star Realm to the time he had crossed the starry sky, the strongest opponents he encountered along the way were only at the level of the first realm.


    But now, seeing that the Dao avatars of the characters in Dongyujing are not Su Yi''s opponents, Meng Changyun will inevitably lose his temper.


    "That''s right, the lord is only alone, so he killed Taiyi Daomen and bowed his head up and down, and had to spend money to eliminate disasters. Now he is only dealing with a clone of the king of the realm of Dongyu, it seems... it doesn''t matter..."


    Meng Changyun secretly said.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi sat lazily at the stern again.


    "Master, are we going to Crow Mountain or Jiutian Pavilion?"


    Meng Changyun asked cautiously.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Believe it or not, as long as I agree to their conditions and exchange for chips according to their wishes, it will be regarded as lack of confidence, even if I get that chance from Raven Hill, I will be destined to be defeated by them. Make it harder."


    Meng Changyun was shocked, and said, "What your son said is very true."


    "Have you ever heard a sentence, there are no ravines in front of the tigers, but there are ridges in front of them."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Although the words are vulgar, the description of the spirit and background is also appropriate."


    Meng Changyun grinned suddenly, "Young Master is right, my monks should be brave and diligent, and act decisively."


    Immediately, he hesitated: "Master, looking at this situation, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion obviously has a lot of trump cards that can make you throw a rat''s weapon, and, according to what Lu Yun said, there are other hidden reasons for the action to go to Crow Mountain. Let''s... Do you really ignore it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, if I don''t expect it, there will be people coming later. At that time, you should follow my rules!"


    Speaking of this, he lay comfortably on the stern of the boat, with his head resting on his arms, and said, "On this day, I pray to the Star Realm and respect the Nine Heavens Pavilion, but since I am here, I have to do things according to my heart.


    "Yan Daolin is not an idiot. Since he invited me to meet him, he will naturally want to understand this."


    Meng Changyun immediately admired and said, "Young master turned out to be a gully in his chest, with a wisdom pearl in his hand, and a small one is far inferior."


    Su Yi laughed and scolded: "Stop flattering, let''s go."


    A flat boat, carrying two people to the sky to pray to the star realm.


    As early as in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, Jiutian Pavilion once borrowed the hand of the night watchman in the Netherworld to tell Su Yi one thing, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion asked Su Yi to go to Tianqi Star Realm to meet within a year!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that something might have happened to Dao Linji, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, so he couldn''t hold back his anger.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to take the initiative to make such a request, and still meet with myself in just one year.


    Because of this, Su Yi was not in a hurry at all.


    The appearance of Lu Yun just now also confirmed Su Yi''s speculation.


    In order to meet him, Yan Daolin had obviously planned for a long time and prepared various means!


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.

 Chapter 1273

    Auspicious clouds are ethereal, and Ruixia is transpiring.


    on an ancient mountain.


    Lu Yun, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes suddenly, and his face changed.


    "how?"


    Not far away, there stood a thin man in a jade robe, his face was as warm as jade, and his eyes were as deep as abyss.


    It is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, who speaks and speaks!


    "Sure enough, as expected by the headmaster, the spectator did not accept our conditions at all, and shot and killed the clones of his subordinates."


    Lu Yun stood up and sighed.


    "This is also a preliminary determination. A year ago, he was the spectator of the emperor''s cultivation base, and now he has the power to fight against the king of Dongyu realm..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Daolin''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    A year ago, he was still searching on the road to Xuandao, and a year later, he was able to threaten the most peak person on the road to the sky!


    The road to reincarnation is really incredible!


    Lu Yun said with a gloomy face: "Deng Zuo''s old bull nose didn''t tell us that today''s spectators have become so powerful."


    Yan Daolin smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about this. Next, let Ah Jiu go to see the spectator."


    With that said, he turned and walked into the distance, "I''m sure that this good show related to Raven Hill must be very exciting."


    In the void, light and rain flowed, and the figure of Yan Daolin disappeared without a sound.


    Lu Yun took a deep breath, took out a secret talisman, and engraved a line in it:


    "Ajiu, it''s your turn."


    Snapped!


    Lu Yun crushed the secret talisman.


    ...


    "Young master, as expected, someone is here."


    On the flat boat, Meng Changyun spoke in a deep voice.


    In the starry sky in the distance, the mist roared, and a graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    She was dressed in a plain robe that was as dark as ink, her long blue hair was rolled up at will, and her skin was as crystal clear as snow, clean and dazzling.


    Her red lips are like fire, her star eyes are like water, her face is delicate and pure like a girl, and the corners of her brows and eyes have a charm like a demon.


    But her eyes were indifferent and cold, like a master.


    It is the Pluto who has deterred hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the underworld as early as in ancient times!


    Su Yi got up quietly at some point.


    "Fellow Daoist, should I respectfully call you Lord Guanzhu, or Lord Xuanjun Sword?"


    In the distance, Pluto''s beautiful eyes were complicated, and the voice with a unique magnetic voice was also slightly low, obviously preoccupied.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Did that old guy Yan Daolin asked you to come?"


    Hades nodded, with a hint of hope in his eyes, and said, "The headmaster said that only you can save my father."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Your father?"


    Hades looked complicated and said, "When I was a child, my father took me to practice at Jiutian Pavilion, and since then, I have never seen my father again..."


    "When I grew up, I recalled my childhood experiences again and again, and suspected that my father was coerced by the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion and had to hand me over as a proton."


    "Because of this, I am full of hatred for Jiutian Pavilion, and I don''t know how many times I want to take revenge and find my father..."


    Speaking of this, Hades sighed quietly, "But after I was brought back to the sect this time, I learned that there is something else hidden in the matter."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Hidden love?"


    "right."


    Pluto raised his star eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "The headmaster said that when I see my father, I will naturally know the answer. And if I want to see my father, there is only one way, and that is to ask... the spectator to take action. "


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that the old thing would actually use you as a trick for me."


    Hades said quickly: "The headmaster said, this is not a calculation, but... it is because the spectator owes it.


    my father''s. "


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes quietly and said, "Who is your father?"


    "Wei Shan."


    Hades whispered softly.


    Wei Shan!


    An unusual name.


    But it was like a thunderbolt that struck Su Yi''s heart lake with turbulent waves.


    "This guy... is still alive..."


    Su Yi was stunned, his eyes dazed.


    Weishan.


    The adopted son of the lame old Wei.


    The playmates of Guan Zhu when he was young are like brothers and sisters!


    I still remember at the beginning, the youthful spirit, the sincerity of the heart, the death and the life, the promise of a thousand dollars.


    Scenes from the past, like Shi Hai''s sinking, appeared in Su Yi''s mind, which also made his mood tumult.


    for a long time.


    Su Yi looked up at Hades and said, "Your father is in Crow Mountain?"


    Pluto nodded and said, "Nine years ago, my father broke into Crow Ridge, trying to seize the chance to be a fairy, but unfortunately was trapped in it."


    Su Yi said: "I will bring him back!"


    The words are calm and unquestionable.


    Pluto''s heart was shocked, and the beautiful Yurong showed excitement, saying: "You...really agreed?"


    Su Yi nodded, feeling complicated.


    He never imagined that the Hades he had seen in the City of Death in the Netherworld would be Wei Shan''s daughter!


    Coincidence?


    Never!


    I''m afraid, everything comes from the arrangement of Jiutian Pavilion''s teaching Yan Daolin!


    "Lord Guanzhu, this is a secret map to Crow Mountain that was given to me by the headmaster. Please keep it."


    Hades took out a golden jade slip and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and sure enough, Yan Daolin had already made up his mind, and he would not refuse to go to Raven Hill.


    He took the jade slip and asked, "What else did Yan Daolin say?"


    Hades said: "The headmaster said that the hidden feelings in it will be revealed when Lord Guanzhu sees my father. In addition, the headmaster also said that the grievances between him and Lord Guanzhu will not involve other people. , please rest assured, Lord Mistress."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "Well, you go back and tell Yan Daolin that since I''m here this time, I''m going to settle the account with him thoroughly. If he dares to escape, from now on, there will be no more nine days in the prayer world. Court."


    After all, he rode the boat and flew away with Meng Changyun.


    Pluto was shocked, and his eyes changed.


    "I thought you were the reincarnation of Sword Master Xuan Jun, but who would have thought that you were still the reincarnation of Lord Guanzhu..."


    Pluto murmured in his heart, "It''s really good luck."


    But, why is the headmaster so sure that the Guanzhu will save his father?


    Could it be that Guan Zhu and his father are old acquaintances?


    A look of confusion appeared on the brows of Pluto.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    I just feel that since I left Netherworld and returned to the sect, everything has changed, like a dream.


    After a long time, Hades abandoned his distracting thoughts and returned to his sect.


    She was going to tell the headmaster exactly what the master said.


    ...


    "Young master, little old man really didn''t expect that the dignified Jiutian Pavilion''s headmaster would be so despicable! You...you must not be angry."


    On the way, Meng Changyun saw that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s state of mind, so he couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy, why are you angry?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank happily.


    Wei Shan is still alive!


    This is undoubtedly great news for Su Yi, who has a lifetime of experience as a watcher.


    Even if he knew that this trip to Raven Hill might have fallen into Yan Daolin''s calculations, Su Yi no longer cared about it.


    As long as you don''t care, you don''t care.


    But as long as you care, you are doomed


    By yourself.


    Su Yi was sure that Yan Daolin didn''t dare to lie to himself in this matter, otherwise, his calculations would be doomed to fail.


    "Happy?"


    Meng Changyun was a little confused for a while.


    Su Yi did not explain further.


    He sat cross-legged in the stern of the boat, took out the golden jade slip, and took a serious look.


    Raven Hill is an abandoned ancient ruin. It is said that a long time ago, this place was originally an ancient battlefield, where the battle between gods and demons was staged.


    Of course, most of these rumors are false.


    But just a few years ago, a drastic change took place in the depths of Raven Ridge!


    A black robbery cloud is like a curtain of eternal night, covering the sky above Crow Mountain, and it will not disperse for a long time.


    There is a long river transformed by blood-colored thunder, straddling the depths of the black robbery cloud, mighty and spreading endlessly.


    And every once in a while, there will be a magnificent and dazzling fairy light that appears from the depths of Crow Mountain, rising into the sky like a rainbow.


    Even, there are horns and shouts of immortals fighting and fighting reverberating between heaven and earth.


    All these drastic changes have aroused the attention of the major cultivation forces in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    But with the power of Jiutian Pavilion, after the blockade of Raven Ridge, all the news about Raven Ridge became an unknown secret in the world.


    On the golden jade slip, these secrets are recorded!


    As Lu Yun said at the beginning, in the depths of Crow Mountain, there was an opportunity related to Li Xian.


    The place was covered with terrifying forbidden power, with immortal light transpiring, magic flame burning, and there were many strange and ominous sights.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even ordinary people in the realm of the realm can''t get close!


    If you force it, you will die.


    The power of Jiutian Pavilion has been tested, and even the top realm king will be trapped in it if he is not careful.


    Wei Shan entered Crow Mountain nine years ago and has never returned.


    After a long time, Su Yi put away the golden jade slip.


    "Why did Yan Daolin not try to find out for a chance to be immortal? Could it be that this old thing has other ideas?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    three days later.


    In a world plane where life is exhausted and almost desolate.


    Raven Hill is in this world.


    After arriving with Su Yi and Meng Changyun in a boat, they quickly found Crow Ridge according to the secret map drawn on the golden jade slip.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, and the world was drowsy.


    The Crow Ridge is a stretch of mountains, and there is no end to it at a glance.


    In the sky above this mountain range, black clouds are like eternal night, covering the sky, and a long river of blood-colored thunder runs through it, mighty and surging.


    Even if they are far apart, it makes people feel the oppressive aura rushing towards them.


    Meng Changyun was shocked for a while, and said solemnly, "Master, how do you feel, this place is even more evil than the Xianyun restricted area..."


    "It''s really weird."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The world of Crow Mountain is covered with terrifying destructive power, which is strange and unpredictable.


    With Su Yi''s experience and knowledge, he couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, realizing that this trip might encounter unforeseen dangers.


    Suddenly, a gentle laughter came from a distance:


    "Old Lu Yun, I have been waiting here for a long time, Lord Guanzhu."


    I saw an old man with white hair in a cloth robe swooping in from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a moment, and his expression was strange. Three days ago, the spectator could directly smash this old guy''s avenue clone with one foot.


    But now, the old guy is here again!


    ����


    ps: The recent update is a bit stretched. There are many reasons, all of which are related to trivial things in life.


    Say something that everyone likes to hear, um... I will try to update more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1274

    Meng Changyun deliberately stepped on a stone.


    Click!


    The sound of the stone torn apart made Lu Yun''s eyelids jump, and his cheeks twitched imperceptibly.


    Undoubtedly, he remembered the avatar of the Dao that was crushed by Su Yi''s foot.


    Meng Changyun laughed.


    Lu Yun turned his head, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Master Guanzhu, this old man has been ordered to provide you with some news."


    Su Yi looked at Crow Ridge in front of him, and said absently, "Speak."


    Lu Yundao: "There are powerhouses from multiple forces who have entered Crow Mountain three days ago, and their goal is also to seize the opportunity."


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Tianqi Xingjie is your Jiutian Pavilion''s territory. Are you willing to let other forces seize the opportunity? In other words, your Jiutian Pavilion is under the idea of ??black and black, intending to stand by and wait for the rabbit?"


    Lu Yun shook his head and sighed: "That''s not the case. There are at least three of those cultivation forces that came this time, and we, Jiutian Pavilion, do not want to offend."


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he told him frankly.


    The three cultivation forces were the Qingluan Spirit Clan Feng Clan, the Xinghe God Clan, and the Ancient Clan Yu Clan.


    Among them, the Qingluan Spiritual Clan Feng Clan is the strongest, and it is one of the six ancient Taoist guardian clans. Its heritage is so ancient that even some of the starry sky giants in the world cannot compare.


    The Galaxy God Sect is a star giant, and it is unnecessary to repeat it.


    And the Yu clan of the ancient clan is also not simple.


    These three major forces have dispatched a group of realm king characters, and they have come prepared, preparing all kinds of secret treasures and cards.


    In addition to these three major forces, there are other forces whose origins are not simple.


    According to Lu Yun, some old guys who have disappeared for a long time have also appeared one after another and rushed to Crow Ridge.


    "Under such circumstances, our Jiutian Pavilion can''t be black and black. If we do, it will cause a lot of trouble, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Lu Yun said.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The six ancient Taoist guardians in the depths of the starry sky each have an unfathomable origin and background, and the strong clans rarely walk in the world.


    Like the Qingluan Spirit Clan, it is said that its roots can be traced back to the beginning of the ancient times, and it can be called the leading innate spirit clan in the depths of the starry sky!


    In addition, the Yu clan of the ancient clan is not simple, they often call themselves "a family of immortals". It is said that their ancestors once gave birth to true immortals!


    It is the Galaxy God Sect, and it is the next-level starry sky giant today.


    But now, the powerhouses of these behemoths have all come straight to Crow Ridge, who can not feel abnormal?


    Su Yi said, "Is this a special chance for the immortals in Crow Mountain?"


    "It''s not special, but it''s definitely rare."


    Lu Yun seemed very cooperative and answered patiently, "In recent years, there have been some relics related to Liexian appearing in the depths of the starry sky, but among them, there are only six places that attract the most attention."


    "Among them, the Feixian restricted area is the most dangerous and taboo, and attracts the most attention."


    "Although the ancient ruins of Crow Mountain is not as good as the Feixian forbidden area, it is also one of the six most attention-seeking ruins related to Liexian."


    After a pause, Lu Yun continued: "A few years ago, many cultivators had already greeted us in Jiutian Pavilion, and expressed their desire to go to Crow Mountain to explore opportunities many times, but they were all blocked by my headmaster. ."


    "To tell the truth, my headmaster is also under a lot of pressure. After all, the chance to be immortal in the Raven Mountain has long been targeted by some top forces, and no one is willing to be monopolized by my Jiutian Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yun''s eyes were strange, and he said


    : "Fortunately, Lord Guanzhu is here, all this may not be a problem."


    Meng Changyun couldn''t help snorting coldly, this seemed like a compliment, but when he thought that this time he was being calculated by Jiutian Pavilion, so that the Lord Guanzhu had to come, he was angry.


    How is this different from being used as a gunman?


    "No wonder that old guy Yan Daolin insisted on meeting me within a year. It turns out... he couldn''t stand the pressure..."


    Su Yi sarcastically said.


    Lu Yun was silent.


    Even if the spectator scolded them face-to-face to teach their ancestors for the eighteenth generation, he could only pretend he didn''t hear it.


    "Why didn''t Yandao Lin get involved?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lu Yun said in a low voice, "It''s not that the old man is selling out, but the headmaster has never talked about this matter. If Lord Guanzhu wants to know, when you see my headmaster in the future, just ask."


    The attitude of this Heavenly Sacrifice of Jiutian Pavilion was obviously different from when we first met.


    Undoubtedly, being smashed by Su Yi''s foot on the Dao''s clone made him become more honest, and he no longer dared to act in a pretentious manner.


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Do you know what Wei Shan''s situation is now?"


    Lu Yun hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Lord Guanzhu, Daoist Wei Shan came to Tianqi Star Realm nine years ago. At that time, he already had the cultivation base of the middle stage of Dongyu Realm, and before going to Crow Mountain, he left behind. A lamp of life and soul."


    "This light is still on, which is enough to show that although Daoist Weishan has been trapped in Crow Mountain for nine years, he has never encountered an accident."


    Su Yi sighed in relief.


    "Lao Meng, you and this guy are waiting here."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "what?"


    Meng Changyun was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, the grievances between Yan Daolin and I will never involve you."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder, "On the contrary, if something happens to you, I guarantee that Jiutian Pavilion will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Meng Changyun happily agreed: "I''ll listen to your son!"


    On one side, Lu Yun looked complicated.


    How daring do you have to be to let the Lord of the Watches hand over the people around you to their Jiutian Pavilion to take care of?


    This is just crazy!


    Is he not worried at all that the people around him are being held hostage?


    "Do you dare to let him have an accident?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi looked at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun took a breath, and shook his head quickly: "Don''t worry, Lord Guanzhu, I have also said that the grievances between you will not implicate other people, and in this day''s prayer star realm, Xiao Lao can guarantee that, I won''t let this fellow Daoist get into trouble."


    Without further delay, Su Yi swept towards Crow Mountain alone.


    Before leaving, Lu Yun took out a black jade pendant and handed it to Su Yi, saying that it was a token left by Wei Shan at the beginning.


    With this thing, he might be able to sense Wei Shan''s breath.


    ...


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered Crow Ridge, the sound of violent thunder made a great sound, and the world was dark, as if he had suddenly entered a world of eternal darkness.


    A depressing aura of destruction made Su Yi stunned.


    He took out the Mysterious Yellow Fortune Vine, and quietly moved his Dao line, lingering around him with the power of the Mysterious Forbidden Dao.


    Profound Forbidden Profound Truth can imprison the space in the nearby area and suppress the power of Zhou Xu Dao.


    In this way, if there is a surprise attack, the opponent''s actions can be blocked and there will be stagnation.


    Then, Su Yi took a step and walked towards the depths of Raven Hill.


    The four fields were quiet and depressing, with occasional violent thunderous roars that shook the mountains, shook the ground, and distorted the void.


    Just


    The destructive power that pervades the heavens and the earth is enough to scare off most of the world kings!


    Su Yi has two lifetimes of experience, countless fighting experience, and has passed through many dangerous and forbidden places.


    He was sure that the Raven Ridge in front of him was definitely one of the most dangerous places he had ever seen!


    This also made him even more reluctant to neglect.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    A wilderness emerges between the mountains.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped and found a broken body.


    The corpse was torn apart, as if it had been torn apart by countless sharp claws, and the flesh and blood were devoured, leaving only the dead bones.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a realm king in the early stage of the cave realm, which was enough to shock a party of Xingyu and stand on the top of the world.


    But now, he died tragically!


    "This guy was obviously killed by a group attack in a hurry, and he died in the last two days."


    "In addition, there are traces of the war left nearby, as well as scattered fragments of secret treasures. Depending on the situation, it was not the only one who was in danger at the time of the death of the King of Dongyu Realm."


    Just as Su Yi thought of this, under the dark sky in the distance, a dazzling blood-colored lightning suddenly appeared, tearing the darkness apart.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw a terrifying picture.


    In the long river of blood-colored thunder that stretched across the sky, there were suddenly countless blood-colored figures rushing out, like a waterfall bursting a dike, rushing towards this wasteland.


    It was a blood-colored crow.


    He was about a foot tall, covered in blood, his eyes were scarlet, and his body was surrounded by a strange blood-colored thunder light, as well as a strong resentment that could not be dissolved!


    Those blood crows are densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, like countless blood-colored lightnings, piercing the sky and rushing towards Su Yi.


    The speed is astonishing.


    Just looking at it makes people feel hopeless.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and did not dare to hesitate at all. He integrated the profound meaning of Feiguang Avenue into his body technique, and his figure rushed into the distance like a teleportation.


    But there are too many blood crows, and their speed is extremely fast, and they cannot be avoided.


    In the middle of the journey, a group of blood crows came slaughtered.


    It was like a group of blood-colored lightning strikes.


    Clang!


    The Xuanhuang Fortune Vine turned into a Dao sword and turned in the air.


    The dazzling and unparalleled domineering sword energy set off a round sword curtain.


    Fighting broke out.


    The deafening roar suddenly resounded, the void collapsed, and there were bursts of shrill screams.


    The body of the tens of feet of blood crow shattered, turning into a foul black light.


    Unbelievably, these filthy black lights seemed to have intelligence, shrouding Su Yi.


    A cursed power full of resentment?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he waved his sword.


    In the sword''s edge, there seems to be a sea of ??bitterness emerging, vast and boundless.


    It is the profound meaning of sinking!


    Chi Chi!


    As the sword energy swept across the sky, the sea of ??bitterness floated up and down, and the filthy black light suddenly annihilated and disappeared.


    Although Su Yi was unscathed, his expression had become quite serious.


    The power of this blood crow is extremely strange and strange, comparable to the strength of the late stage of the Unity Realm, and the blood-colored thunder light bathed in the body is full of terrifying aura of curse.


    If you are besieged by such terrifying and bizarre creatures, it is indeed enough to make the characters of Dongyu Realm suffer!


    Undoubtedly, the previous king of the realm of Dongyu was killed by the blood crow!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi''s figure swept away with all his strength like a teleportation streamer.


    ����


    ps: Before 7:00 pm, make another 2 shifts.

 Chapter 1275

    Dark clouds cover the sky, as dark as night.


    The long river of blood-colored thunder rushes across the sky.


    Su Yi''s speed was like a teleportation, and the profound meaning of sinking that permeated his body circulated, and his whole body was like an invincible sharp knife.


    Wherever they passed, countless blood-colored crows burst into pieces.


    Looking from a distance, a straight crack was cut out in the overwhelming army of blood-colored crows, and the explosions continued all the way.


    These blood-colored crows are extremely difficult to deal with, their strength is comparable to that of the king of the realm of normalization, and they appear in groups.


    Once trapped, the King of Dongyu Realm will also die.


    In the rush to kill all the way, Su Yi has discovered that the avenues of reincarnation, such as reincarnation, withering glory, the other side, and sinking, can easily clean up these strange creatures.


    "It seems that these blood crows are not real living creatures, but are transformed by the ghosts of the past and control the power of the thunder curse, so they are so difficult to deal with..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he frowned suddenly.


    Under the sky ahead, the blood-colored thunder was surging, and blood-colored crows rushed out constantly, mighty, blocking the road ahead.


    It gave the impression that they were following orders, and they wanted to keep Su Yi in this wasteland no matter what.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s spiritual thoughts captured a picture����


    On the east side, three thousand feet long, sixteen black formation flags were planted, and the formation flags fluttered and fluttered, and bursts of obscure and bizarre Dao pattern symbols emerged.


    In the center of the sixteen flags, sitting cross-legged was a skinny old man in a beast robe with sparse hair.


    The old man''s skin was imprinted with countless dense tattoo totems, and he held a dao mark lingering with wisps of fairy light between his hands.


    His lips parted and he muttered something.


    As the obscure syllables spread, sixteen black formation flags continued to roar around, and the strange forbidden formation power that emerged shot straight into the blood-colored thunder river in the sky.


    After that, countless blood crows plucked out of the Thunder River...


    When he noticed this scene, Su Yi''s face became cold.


    Sure enough, behind this murder, someone was secretly manipulating it!


    "Um?"


    The skinny old man in the animal robe seemed to notice, and suddenly got up.


    Almost at the same time, an incomparably dazzling thousand-zhang sword qi burst forth like a nine-day galaxy.


    Boom!


    The sword energy fell, and sixteen black formation flags exploded.


    The ground was split into an unfathomable huge ravine.


    The groups of blood-colored crows distributed in the nearby area were all annihilated in this terrifying sword energy.


    The beast-robed old man narrowly avoided this blow, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Is this a power that a young man of the same life can control?


    boom!


    Before waiting for the beast-robed old man to react, Su Yi had teleported over and attacked with his sword.


    His deep eyes were indifferent, and his shots were rude.


    No grievances and no grudges, but when passing through this wasteland, he was plotted by an old guy, who can not be annoyed?


    "go!"


    The animal-skin old man took out the dao seal that was lingering with immortal light, and wiped out the sword qi that Su Yi had slashed.


    Um?


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    This seal is extremely miraculous, imprinted with immortal light, and it is as powerful as Shenyue, and its power is beyond imagination.


    "Why do you want to attack the old man?"


    The beast-robed old man said solemnly.


    Su Yi ignored it and killed him with a sword.


    The sword energy is like a tide, dazzling, and the speed is as fast as flying light.


    That powerful and fierce method killed the beast-robed old man in danger, and he couldn''t help but be horrified.


    If it weren''t for the magical power of the Daoyin in his hand, just this attack would have hit him hard.


    "Duh!"


    The old man''s tongue burst into thunder.


    On him, tattooed totems emerged one after another, turning into terrifying demon gods and killing Su Yi.


    "Witchcraft inheritance?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, his hands kept moving without stopping, and he swung his sword against him.


    Boom!


    This world is chaotic, and the flames are raging.


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the Demon God was cracked and crushed by the incomparable sword energy.


    The old man in the beast robe sucked in a breath of cold air, turned around and ran away.


    His skinny figure turned into a huge bat, piercing the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped thousands of meters away, and his speed was extremely fast.


    In addition, countless blood crows rushed towards Su Yi overwhelmingly, preventing him from chasing.


    The Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword in Su Yi''s hand suddenly changed, turning into a simple and unpretentious bow, and he did not hesitate to draw the bowstring.


    hum!


    The bowstring sang the sound of wind and thunder, and the thick Xuanhuang mother gas was transpiring.


    A divine arrow intertwined by the laws of flying light appeared on the bowstring.


    Following Su Yi''s thoughts, he moved.


    boom!


    The heavens and the earth trembled violently, as if the voice of the gods reverberated through the nine heavens and ten earths.


    An incomparably dazzling light smashed the blood-colored crows blocking the road, cut through the space abruptly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Far away under the sky.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the huge bat that the beast-robed old man transformed into was pierced by arrows, and blood splashed like a waterfall.


    "Bastard!"


    The beast-robed old man was furious.


    He has recovered his body, a fist-sized blood hole appeared on his left shoulder, and a wisp of domineering sword energy permeated the wound, eroding the vitality of his body.


    His face turned pale and his whole body trembled slightly.


    This arrow made him, the king of the realm of Dongyu on the road of witchcraft, suffer a big loss!


    "Old thing, you can''t escape."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    The beast-robed old man endured the pain and fled to the distance with all his strength.


    He obviously used some kind of forbidden secret technique, and his blood seemed to be burning, which also made him escape extremely fast.


    What made the beast-robed old man furious was that the young man in the robe had been chasing him closely behind him, following him like a shadow, never being thrown away!


    "Friend, it was just a misunderstanding before, and now this old man has paid the price, why do you have to kill them all?" said the old man in the beast robe, gritted his teeth.


    "Hand over the Dao Seal in your hand, and I will spare you once."


    In the back, Su Yi put his hands on his back, seemingly strolling in the courtyard, but in fact, he was teleporting as fast as he could, gradually narrowing the distance between him and the beast-robed old man.


    "wishful thinking!"


    The beast-robed old man laughed in anger.


    This Dao Seal was obtained from a dangerous forbidden area not long ago, and he paid a very heavy price to get it. It is a real Ascension Dao Soldier, far exceeding the realm king-level treasure!


    Swish!


    A sword energy swept in, cut through the void, brushed past the ear of the beast-robed old man, chopped off a strand of his hair, and scratched his scalp with a wisp of blood.


    This excitement made the old man in the beast robe agitated, shouting: "Friend, everything is negotiable, don''t do it again!"


    As soon as he said this, he felt an indescribable shame in his heart.


    With his realm and identity, in the depths of the starry sky, he is definitely the top group of characters.


    But now, he was killed by a young man of the same life and had to take the initiative to ask for peace. This... is too shameful!


    "I count three times, and if I don''t hand over the seal, I promise you will die ugly."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    The beast-robed old man was furious, his face bright and uncertain.


    Suddenly, as if he saw something, he clenched his teeth sharply, and his figure swooped into the distance.


    A big mountain swept away.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    On the ground in the distance, there is a black mountain that is thousands of feet high. The mountain is majestic. The strange thing is that on that mountain, there are countless flames and lava flowing down like a waterfall.


    That piece of heaven and earth was burned red, the void distorted.


    An aura of taboos like destroying the sky and destroying the earth also permeated from the black mountain.


    "Hurry up and stop!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi shouted a reminder.


    The beast-robed old man sneered and ignored it at all.


    Immediately, the smile on his face solidified.


    On the black mountain in the distance, a figure covered in black armor suddenly rushed out.


    It was like a demon god appeared out of nowhere.


    The beast-robed old man turned and fled.


    But in the nearby void, countless forbidden formation forces emerged, covering the old man in beast robes like a flame spider web.


    not good!


    The old man in the beast robe is dying.


    At this moment, the figure in black armor had already killed, waving a blood-colored sword in his hand.


    boom!


    A dazzling blood light suddenly appeared.


    The body of the beast-robed old man trapped in the forbidden formation was split open and split in half with a knife.


    wow~


    Blood poured out like a waterfall.


    A king of the realm of Dongyu, who belonged to the sorcerer''s line, died.


    And the figure in the black armor raised his hand and grabbed the seal left by the old man in the beast robe in his hand.


    In the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly, why didn''t he listen to the persuasion?


    "Stop here, otherwise, there will be no mercy."


    The figure covered in armor raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, his tone was indifferent and cold.


    The man''s armor was engraved with dense Dao patterns, and even his head was covered, revealing only a pair of faint blue eyes.


    Wisps of black divine flames emerged from the armor, bathing the person in a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was a woman!


    A Dongyu Realm powerhouse from the Qingluan Spirit Clan!


    As one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the background of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan is enough to make some star power giants fear.


    However, Su Yi ignored this and said directly: "Hand over that Dao Seal, I will leave immediately."


    The woman in black armor said coldly: "Sure enough, people die for wealth, birds die for food, and even their lives are lost for a treasure?"


    His tone was icy cold.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the woman raised the bloody sword in her hand, pointed at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "If you don''t get out, die!"


    The bright sword is filled with blood, and the rough and long sword is engraved with the ancient secret pattern of the avenue.


    As the woman raised the sword, a terrifying murderous intent stirred up the world, making the mountains and rivers tremble.


    That power is beyond imagination.


    And her words were full of impatience and slander.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. People from the Qingluan Spiritual Race are getting more and more temperamental..."


    When the voice sounded, he stepped forward.


    boom!


    In one step, it seemed like a thunderclap broke out on the ground.


    In the nearby world, there was originally a forbidden formation. The old man in the beast robe was accidentally trapped in the forbidden formation and was beheaded by the woman.


    And with Su Yi''s step down, the terrifying forbidden formation, which was enough to trap the King of Dongyu Realm, trembled violently.


    Countless forbidden runes emerged, turning into flames and light rain.


    It seems that he can''t bear the terrifying oppression brought by Su Yi''s steps.


    The woman covered in black armor quietly narrowed her eyes, and without any hesitation, immediately slashed with a knife.

 Chapter 1276

    Swish!


    The sword was so long that it set off a dazzling blood light.


    The power of the law like a waterfall is full of the blade''s edge, and when this blade is slashed, it seems to split the world.


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, the Dao Sword in his palm raised, and the sword edge pierced like a streamer.


    clang! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The woman''s sword was deflected by the shock, and the figure covered under the black armor shook slightly.


    She exerted strength under her feet, slammed the knife in both hands, and wiped it across the sky.


    The blood-colored saber aura burst out with power that far surpassed the previous one, faintly, as if the voices of gods chanting sutras resounded.


    That domineering blow is enough to easily kill the characters in the early stage of the Dongyu Realm.


    However, he saw Su Yi''s wrist turning, his arm exerting force, and the Dao sword in his hand seemed to be suppressed by the ancient mountain.


    clang! ! !


    The swords clashed, and the terrifying power of destruction erupted violently.


    Nearby thousands of meters of void suddenly collapsed.


    Su Yi''s figure was as steady as a rock, and he remained motionless.


    The woman''s figure staggered and was almost smashed into the void.


    She stepped back without hesitation, the pair of faint blue eyes were already changing, full of surprise.


    In this world, has there ever been such a terrifying king of the same life realm! ?


    "Blood-burning Secret Power, Blood-turning Divine Sword, Nightmare Armor... It seems that you are only a collateral clan of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan. Although you have cultivation in the early days of the Dongyu Realm, your status in the clan is far away. Not as good as the people of the same realm in the main line."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation covering this world was violently turbulent.


    Just like the ice layer stepped on by the ancient dragon elephant, it made an overwhelmed explosion sound.


    The woman snorted coldly and swung her knife to kill again.


    Her black armor was full of divine flames, and the countless lines engraved on the armor seemed to come alive, reflecting on the woman''s body.


    And in her hands, the sword was burning, the blood shone into the sky, and the power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    If it is to clean up other cave realm kings, it may take some effort.


    But it''s impossible to talk about a realm king of the Qingluan Spirit Clan whose details have long been seen through by him.


    see-


    Su Yi''s sleeves swayed, and he cut out three swords in one breath.


    The first sword, like a sword breaking the mountains and seas, shook the sword in the hands of the woman.


    The second sword, like the Milky Way falling for nine days, shattered the black armor covering the woman''s body.


    And the third sword directly smashed the whole woman out and smashed the top of the black mountain in the distance.


    Simply neat.


    All in one go.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the same. As a collateral clan, I''m not qualified to comprehend the ''Shen Xun'' law, nor can I practice the ''Qingluan Nine Strikes'', and the strength is far less than that of the main line."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    At the top of the black mountain in the distance, the woman stood up in the smoke and dust.


    Her armor was shattered, revealing her true face, her face was beautiful and moving, and her figure was slender and graceful.


    However, she was seriously injured, with blood dripping from the corners of her lips, and her pretty face was pale. When she looked at Su Yi with her blue eyes, she was already filled with deep fear and suspicion.


    "Since Your Excellency sees my identity, you should be clear about how unwise it is to go against my Qingluan Spiritual Race!" The woman said coldly.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He stepped forward.


    boom!


    The force of the forbidden formation covering the nearby world was overwhelmed after all and burst into pieces.


    In the light and rain, the top of the black mountain in the distance changed quietly, revealing


    out a pond.


    In the pond, the fairy light circulates, and the sacred atmosphere lingers, and you can vaguely see that there is a magical medicine floating and sinking in the pond.


    "A magical medicine?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and suddenly said, "So, you are guarding this place and setting up a forbidden formation just to guard this opportunity."


    The woman''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and she said, "This magical medicine for ascension has already been targeted by our Qingluan Spirit Clan. It won''t be long before the young master of our clan will bring someone back. Your Excellency better stop here, otherwise, it is doomed. Can''t get out of Raven Hill alive!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "So, your clan is not the only one here this time?"


    The woman said coldly: "Yes, in addition to me, there are still my clan''s young master and a number of clansmen who have come together. If you are smart, you should know that it is the wisest choice to stop now. Otherwise, no matter what your origins are , offends my Qingluan Spirit Clan, and is doomed to die!"


    At this moment, she seemed very conceited, contemptuous and calm.


    In fact, women do have arrogance.


    If it were any other realm king character this time, even a starry sky giant force like Jiutian Pavilion could only endure and retreat in the face of the warning from the Qingluan Spiritual Clan.


    This is the strength of being an ancient protector of Taoism.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, all of this is simply not enough.


    He smiled nonchalantly, and under the woman''s frightened eyes, he fluttered to the top of the black mountain.


    "Where have the rest of your clan gone?"


    Su Yiman asked casually.


    He looked at the pond behind the woman.


    The pond is only three feet in range, and the immortal mist is transpiring within it, and the chaotic atmosphere is permeating.


    Even if they are separated by a long distance, there will be bursts of refreshing thoughts coming towards them.


    "Wherever you go, what does it have to do with you?"


    The woman''s tone became colder and colder, "I have one last word of warning..."


    Not finished.


    Su Yi has come with a Dao sword.


    This seemingly bland, but actually powerful gesture made the woman almost unable to believe her eyes.


    When did anyone dare to fear the threat of their Qingluan Spiritual Race?


    Su Yi said: "I''ll give you a chance, leave that Dao mark, and immediately disappear from my eyes, otherwise, die."


    He spoke casually and stared at the woman with deep eyes.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    The woman froze, Yu Rong changing.


    For the first time in her life, she was so coerced by someone, and her heart was filled with unspeakable anger.


    But when she thought of the scenes of fighting with the other party just now, in the end, the woman took a deep breath, threw the Dao Seal with her hand, and turned away.


    Su Yi smiled, not surprised.


    "You wait for me!"


    In the distance, there was a woman''s voice full of hatred.


    Su Yi ignored it, he reached out and grabbed the Dao Seal in his hand.


    The Daoyin immortal light is dense, simple and small, but its weight is heavier than the sacred mountain, and two tiny characters are branded at the bottom: "Nanyue"!


    Its breath is thick and condensed, and the breath that diffuses out is breathtaking.


    It is a pity that there is a crack on the surface of this treasure, as if it was hit by a knife and axe, which seriously damaged the power of this treasure.


    "The power of this treasure is far beyond the realm king-level treasure, but it is far less terrifying than the Burning Immortal Ruler and the Divine Tribulation Spear. It should be a treasure at the Ascension Realm level."


    Su Yi looked carefully and made such a judgment.


    Soon, Su Yi put away this treasure and came to the pond.


    In the pond, that blue-green god


    The medicine floats and sinks, the fairy light is dense, and the divine breath is exhaled.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that this magical medicine is greedily drawing water from the pool, and its leaves are quietly changing, becoming more and more brilliant and eye-catching.


    What moved Su Yi was that the water in this pond was filled with a strong immortal aura, full of vitality, even more astonishing than the chaotic origin power of Xuanhuang Mother Qi!


    "Even if it''s not an elixir, it''s a sacred object on the road to ascension, and its value is immeasurable."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    He could see that this magical medicine was transforming and was about to mature!


    This also explains why the woman from the Qingluan Spiritual Race has been stationed here all the time without picking up the medicine.


    Su Yi observed and deduced carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that within two days at most, this magical medicine will be completely mature!


    "It''s only two days. I can afford to wait. I can just take this opportunity to try to refine Nanyue Daoyin."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he was sitting cross-legged.


    ...


    Deep in Raven Hill.


    Dark clouds raged, and thunder raged.


    In a ruin-like land, there are scattered ancient buildings that collapsed.


    Inside one of the dilapidated temples.


    A group of strong men from the Qingluan Spiritual Race are resting in it.


    The leader was a man wearing a jade crown and a purple robe, looking like a young man with a calm demeanor.


    He held an ancient animal skin picture and whispered softly: "This Raven Ridge was originally the ancestral court of a cultivator force named ''Tianya Mountain'', and in the ''End of Law'', it was considered a first-class cultivator. power."


    "This day, Yashan has walked out of a real immortal, and has a complete inheritance of the path of ascension. Unfortunately, such a powerful cultivator sect has not survived from the end of the law."


    After all, the Huapao youth couldn''t help but sigh.


    Doomsday era!


    A period of dark and turbulent times when a strange catastrophe broke out and cut off the road to immortality.


    I don''t know how many immortal forces have been annihilated in this period of time.


    Since then, Dongxuanyu has entered an era of "Jedi Tiantong", where the fairyland returns to the fairyland, and the world returns to the world.


    All over the world, there is no fairy way!


    "According to the records of the clan''s books, the immortal cultivators of Tianya Mountain are all monsters, and their founder is a blood crow born in the source of disasters. Real bones, refining into a piece of inheritance jade."


    The Huapao youth whispered, "This piece of jade is imprinted with the most ancient and supreme inheritance power of Tianya Mountain."


    "Not surprisingly, the upheaval in Raven Ridge, as well as the upcoming opportunity, is related to this piece of jade!"


    The other strong men of the Qingluan clan nearby couldn''t help showing their longing.


    If you can win that piece of jade, doesn''t it mean that you have mastered the most complete Taoism inheritance of an ancient immortal cultivator?


    Among them, there must be a secret cultivation technique related to the path of ascension!


    "This secret is only recorded in the classics of our clan, and no one in the world knows about it, even the Nine Heavens Pavilion knows nothing about it."


    The young man in Huapao said leisurely, "And this is our chance! In any case, we must bring this good fortune back to the clan this time!"


    Just said this-


    Outside this dilapidated temple, a black-robed man walked in and hurriedly reported:


    "Master Young Master, Elder Mu Yun has heard news that the ''Seven-leaf Purple Green Treasure Tree'' has been seized!"


    Everyone was startled.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    The young man in Huapao seemed to be unaware, his eyes looked at the picture of the animal skin in his hand, and he said slowly: "I have to report some small things to me. What is the use of you...?"

 Chapter 1277

    The words of the Huapao youth were casual and peaceful.


    But everyone present broke out in a cold sweat.


    They are the big figures of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, and they have enormous authority.


    However, at this time, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    As one of the six ancient Taoist guardians, the Qingluan Spirit Clan used a bloody and cruel way to select nine young masters from the main lineage of the clan long ago.


    Each of the young masters has their own advantages, and is a peerless figure killed from the disciples of the main line.


    These nine young masters were cultivated as the heirs of the patriarch''s position, and their status was honorable and special.


    Every young master is surrounded by a group of big figures from the clan, which is equivalent to the formation of nine factions!


    In the past long years, there have been many conflicts and contradictions between these nine young masters.


    This is the so-called "nine sons seize the heir".


    Everyone wants to step on each other and eventually ascend to the position of the patriarch, so each young master is frantically accumulating strength to suppress and retaliate against his opponent.


    And this situation was acquiesced by the old antiques of the Qingluan Spirit Clan!


    It''s like raising a gu.


    Among the nine young masters, after fighting and fighting, only one will become the heir to the patriarch!


    Until now, six of the nine young masters have been eliminated.


    Currently, there are only three people left.


    Among them, there was the young man in Huapao who was sitting on the ground at this time.


    His name is Feng Yunlie.


    Born wise and gifted, when he was born in the world, auspicious clouds of avenues once rose into the sky, attracting the attention of the clan.


    Among the original nine young masters, Feng Yunlie was the youngest, the least senior, and the least favored.


    But as time went by, Feng Yunlie gradually revealed his background and skills far beyond imagination.


    There are only two young master characters who were defeated by him!


    Fengyunlie has cultivated for 39,000 years, and has cultivated in the later stage of the Unity Realm. Among the nine young masters, he cannot be said to be the top.


    But he always wins in brutal competition every time.


    It is worth mentioning that although there is only one cultivation base in the Homecoming Realm, Fengyun Lie can fight across borders, and once suppressed the peerless enemy in the early days of the Dongyu Realm!


    Because of this, in today''s Qingluan Spiritual Clan, as one of the three most powerful candidates for the successor of the patriarch, Feng Yunlie''s status is far more honorable than some of the big figures in the clan.


    When some old-fashioned figures saw him, they would take the initiative to say hello.


    The big figures present may be higher in seniority than Feng Yunlie, but in front of Feng Yunlie, they can only lower their eyebrows and lower their eyes, and they are no different from their subordinates.


    At this time, the black-robed man who came to report even lowered his head and said ashamedly, "Young Master''s lesson is right, I''ll deal with it now."


    He turned around and was about to leave when Feng Yunlie, who was sitting on the ground, said, "Hold on."


    The black-robed man''s body froze, and he bowed to greet him and said, "What else is there to order from the young master?"


    Feng Yunlie looked down at the animal skin roll in his hand, and said casually: "Don''t destroy that magical medicine at the Ascension Realm level, otherwise, raise your head to see you."


    The black-robed man froze in his heart and took his orders in awe: "Here!"


    At this time, an old man in white sitting next to Feng Yunlie said, "Xingya, you go too."


    In the shadow of the corner, a hoarse voice sounded: "I only listen to the young master."


    Looking closely, the speaker was a slender man in a robe, with scribbled beard and hair, carrying a white jade gourd, his body was full of alcohol, and he was drunk.


    Feng Yunlie was stunned for a moment, and said to the old man in white, "Is it really necessary?"


    The old man in white said warmly: "Be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship. A person who dares to attack our Qingluan Spiritual Race powerhouse is either an idiot who has no eyes or a ruthless person who has something to rely on. And I think, dare to enter the crow ridge to roam. , and repelling the role of Elder Mu Yun, his mind should not be stupid."


    Feng Yunlie thought for a while, and said, "Well, Xingya, you can go for a walk. I only have one request, and I won''t leave a living."


    After speaking, he lowered his eyes again and looked at the animal skin scroll in his hand.


    In the corner, the drunken robe man got up, stretched his waist, and strode toward the outsider.


    And the black-robed man followed closely behind.


    Until the figures of the two disappeared, Feng Yunlie seemed to have forgotten this trivial matter.


    He casually said: "This time the competitors are a few old guys from the ancient Yu clan, and there are also a group of stubborn people from the Galaxy Sect. If there is a conflict, I''m not afraid..."


    Speaking of this, he frowned, "The only thing I can''t figure out is why Jiutian Pavilion is not mixed in, it''s really abnormal."


    The old man in white next to him smiled and said, "Young Master, you don''t need to worry about it. Since Yan Daolin agreed and won''t intervene in this matter, then he won''t do it."


    "Yandao Lin''s old man''s mind is unpredictable. Even my third uncle said that he is a peerless ruthless man who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Let me be careful and don''t provoke it easily."


    Feng Yunlie rubbed his nose lightly, "I really hope he won''t get involved in this battle of chance."


    ...


    The top of the black mountain.


    A mouthful of seals floated in front of Su Yi.


    His hands and fingers were constantly changing, and he concluded various secret seals and penetrated into the Dao Seal.


    This is a secret technique for sacrificing Taoist soldiers.


    The name is Xing Yuan Quenching Spirit. At the beginning, the watch master used this secret technique to make the sword of the world into a sword of the world that shook the starry sky in an era.


    In the far away void, three figures suddenly appeared silently.


    There was the beautiful woman who had been guarding this place before, a man in black robes, and a tall and thin man in robes carrying a white jade wine gourd.


    It is Feng Muyun, Fengshan Lake, and Fengxingya of the Qingluan Spirit Clan!


    Among them, Fengxingya obviously ranks first.


    "Yo ho, I even won a feather-level Dao Seal, this little guy is amazing."


    In the distance, Feng Xingya, who smelled of alcohol, uttered in surprise.


    "Brother, this person is far from powerful."


    Feng Muyun''s eyes were filled with fear, and he quickly transmitted his voice to explain every detail of his fight with Su Yi.


    After listening to this, Fengshanhu, who was dressed in black robes, couldn''t help but be moved, and said: "In the late stage of the same life, but he can step into the ''Ten Arrays of Wind and Flames'', defeating characters like you in the early stage of the cave, this guy... Indeed scary!"


    "Fun, so funny!"


    Feng Xingya murmured, his dazed and drunken eyes became clear, as if he had encountered something of great interest, and his whole person showed an excited mood.


    "Have you ever seen such a god-defying character before?"


    Feng Xingya asked.


    Feng Muyun shook his head.


    Fengshanhu smiled bitterly: "Don''t say I''ve seen it before, I haven''t even heard of it."


    "That''s more fun!"


    Feng Xingya clucked his mouth, "In my opinion, this kid is most likely an old yin, who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and hides his own cultivation! Let me see his details!"


    As he said that, the depths of his eyes were turbulent, and a little silver like a star appeared, and it slowly spun like a vortex.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi on the top of the black mountain in the distance.


    Delusional Divine Eye!


    Qingluan


    One of the taboo secret techniques of the Spiritual Race, a top-level inheritance that only the main line clansmen who can comprehend the "Shen Xun Law" are qualified to control.


    Feng Muyun and Fengshan Lake both showed a hint of envy that was not easily discernible.


    They are collateral clansmen, let alone cultivating taboo secret techniques such as the Destructive Divine Eye, they are not qualified to comprehend the "Shen Xun Law"!


    "It''s impolite!"


    A cold hum suddenly resounded through the world.


    On the top of the Black Divine Mountain, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, frowned slightly.


    boom!


    An invisible power of the soul, like the Dao sword of the tyrannical Jedi, rushed up from Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, in the eyes of Feng Xingya, Su Yi turned into a sword that swept across Qingming and dominated the world.


    The unparalleled sword intent seems to be able to crush everything!


    Feng Xingya''s eyes were stinging, her body trembled, and she immediately put away the Mysterious Destructive Pupil.


    "What a terrifying divine soul power!"


    Feng Xingya was surprised.


    He licked his lips, and instead of being annoyed, he seemed more excited, as if he had found a very attractive prey.


    Feng Muyun and Fengshan Lake sucked in the cool air.


    The Delusional Pupil is a taboo secret technique of their clan. It is said to be able to see through the delusions of Zhoutian and gain insight into the root of all spirits.


    But now, it was blocked by a king of the same life realm!


    "Just the three of you?"


    On the top of the black mountain, Su Yi put away the Daoyin that was only half of the sacrifice, and stood up with a trace of displeasure on his brows.


    Whoever is disturbed like this will not be in a good mood.


    "Yo ho, listening to this tone, he doesn''t even look at us."


    Feng Xingya couldn''t help laughing, and he walked staggeringly towards this side with a condescending manner.


    "However, you are wrong. I am the only one who made the shot this time. That''s enough."


    Feng Xingya said with a smile.


    His figure was as thin as a bamboo pole, his beard and hair were scribbled, and he was sloppy.


    But as he travels, a terrifying law force emerges, like wisps of ethereal silver streamer, like a dream.


    And the power on his body is like a ruler coming to the world, oppressing the world and shaking, and the ten directions are turbulent.


    Feng Muyun and Fengshanhu looked at each other with complicated expressions, ranging from shock, awe, and sadness.


    Feng Xingya, an elder of the main line of the clan.


    It is also the early cultivation base of Dongyu Realm, but Feng Xingya''s combat power can easily crush their two colleagues of the same generation!


    If it is placed in the depths of the starry sky, even those characters in the later stage of Dongyu Realm are not necessarily the opponents of Feng Xingya!


    Everything depends on what Feng Xingya has mastered, the Law of Shen Xun, and what he cultivates is the supreme inheritance of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan!


    "you?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Listen to my advice, don''t kill yourself, just leave, otherwise, today will be your day of sacrifice."


    As an outsider, when it comes to understanding the Qingluan Spirit Clan, he thinks that in the world, he should be unparalleled.


    This kind of understanding is not only an understanding of the status of his clan, but also an insight and mastery of his clan inheritance, the avenues, and the secret techniques!


    There is no way, as the spectator in his previous life, he once played a game with an old guy from the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    As a result, the old guy was defeated in the fight, and he served him as a mount for thousands of years with great humiliation...


    "My funeral?"


    Feng Xingya was stunned and couldn''t help grinning.


    He stretched out his right hand and put his thumb on his head, "Come on, I just want to die! If you can''t kill me, I''ll... let you die!"


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.

 Chapter 1278

    At the end, Feng Xingya''s smile became extraordinarily excited and stern.


    There is a hint of madness.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he figured out the taste.


    This is another madman whose brain was broken by the blood of a madman.


    In the Qingluan Spirit Clan, there are many unique bloodlines.


    Among them, the madman bloodline is the most special, belonging to a kind of top talent, but people with this kind of talent are prone to problems in their mind and mood.


    Such as some unusual quirks.


    Such as bloodthirsty, lethargy, war, gambling...


    The old guy from the Qingluan Spiritual Race who was defeated by the Guanzhu back then was addicted to gambling.


    Undoubtedly, the robe man Feng Xingya is crazy about fighting!


    And for such a lunatic, there is no need for nonsense at all.


    Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air, and Xuanhuang Fortune Vine quietly appeared in his right hand, and said indifferently: "Come on, I will give you a death."


    Feng Xingya smiled more and more cheerfully, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    He took a step forward.


    boom!


    A raging gust of wind rose from his body, shattering the clouds, and the nearby void distorted and collapsed.


    Countless dazzling silver rule powers floated up and down in the wind.


    God Sunda Law!


    The most powerful Taoist meaning of the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    In charge of such avenues, fluttering wings can crush the sky and lift the sun, moon and stars.


    In addition, the powerhouses of the Qingluan clan will be extremely fast when they perform such profound meanings of the Dao, as if the wind is raging, they can shake the clouds in an instant!


    At this time, with the movement of Fengxingya.


    If the whole person turned into a silver hurricane, the figure became blurred, the nearby void collapsed and was crushed by the raging storm.


    The sound of rumbling and roaring, agitated the ten directions.


    Feng Muyun and Fengshan Lake sucked in the cool air and retreated far away.


    The power of Feng Xingya was so terrifying that even the king of the cave realm like them felt trembling.


    Su Yi''s robe screeched.


    His eyes were deep, and he whispered in his heart: "Last time, it was Guanzhu who suppressed the old guy of the Qingluan Spiritual Race. This time, I think I am better..."


    laugh!


    A wind blade suddenly appeared, almost invisible, incredibly fast.


    If you change to other realm kings, you will be recruited if you won''t have time to react.


    But Su Yi seemed to be a prophet of uncertainty, and his sword turned.


    This wind blade exploded, and the splash of light and rain was dazzling.


    In the distance, Feng Xingya licked his lips, and the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the thousands of meters of heaven and earth with Su Yi as the center, there suddenly appeared one after another wind blades as long and narrow as reaching, straight like a lightning bolt.


    The void has been torn apart by countless cracks.


    From a distance, the heaven will be cut into countless pieces.


    Qingluan''s first strike of nine strikes:


    The wind blows away!


    "Brother, he actually used the ultimate move!"


    Fengshan Lake was surprised.


    Qingluan Nine Strikes, the supreme inheritance of the main line of their clan, has the reputation of Qingluan crossing the sky and nine strikes suppressing the world.


    It seems that such a blow, released by Feng Xingya, can easily kill the real world king in the early stage of the cave realm, and it is enough to threaten the life of the real world king in the middle stage of the cave realm.


    The end is domineering!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the wind blades criss-crossed, as fast as lightning intertwined, tearing the void apart.


    And Su Yi, who was trapped in it, was instantly crushed by countless wind blades.


    "died?"


    Fengshan Lake and Feng Muyun widened their eyes.


    But between heaven and earth, there was a loud cry from Feng Xingya:


    "So fast!"


    boom!


    From far away, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, unscathed.


    Only then did Feng Shanhu and Feng Muyun suddenly react, and it turned out that the one who was strangled just now was the one left behind by Su Yi.


    Afterimages!


    It was because he moved so fast that people couldn''t react for a while and thought he was killed.


    "go!"


    Between heaven and earth, Feng Xingya shouted loudly.


    I saw a silver storm rushing out from the sky, thousands of feet high, reaching the sky and the earth. As the storm raged, countless wind blades splashed out.


    The sky and the ground were covered by violent wind blades.


    too scary.


    At the same time, Su Yi also shot.


    Its figure is like a flash of light, moving between heaven and earth, flickering uncertainly.


    Looking from a distance, there are countless afterimages belonging to Su Yi in that piece of heaven and earth, densely packed and seemingly omnipresent.


    And as Su Yi swung his sword out, sword qi flickered between heaven and earth, and countless sword shadows flickered and disappeared, making it difficult to tell which was real and which was fake.


    Everything is because Su Yi is too fast.


    boom!


    The world was chaotic, and the void was full of sword shadows and wind blades.


    The silhouettes of Su Yi and Feng Xingya could not be locked at all. One was like a flash of light, and the other was like a gust of wind, disappearing suddenly.


    Staged a peak duel in speed.


    Both Fengshanhu and Feng Muyun, who were watching the battle in the distance, both felt chills in their hearts. They were using all the power of their souls, but they were unable to capture the figures of both sides of the battle!


    too fast!


    Sa Da flies like a stream of light, and in a flash it goes out like an electric fire.


    It seems that this speed is enough to make most of the world kings in the world have no time to react, and they will die on the spot!


    Just a few breaths��


    puff!


    Under the sky, a bloody light exploded.


    Feng Xingya''s figure staggered out from the void, and he saw bloody sword marks all over his body, criss-crossed, and his body was incomplete.


    In some places the bone is even more deeply visible.


    Appears appalling.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared from a distance, shaking his head slightly: "That''s it?"


    His green robe fluttered unscathed, and drops of blood were falling from the blade of the sword in his hand.


    Fengshanhu and Feng Muyun couldn''t help but change their expressions in horror, and their hearts hung up.


    It should be noted that the inheritance power of their clan is known for its speed, which can be called the best in the world.


    But now, Feng Xingya, the king of Dongyu realm from the main line, was hit hard in the speed competition!


    Who can not be surprised?


    "What Dao Law is this?"


    Feng Xingya asked.


    He was hurt and tired, but he didn''t care, his eyes were crazy, and he stared at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Flying light."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Feng Xingya took a deep breath, his body seemed to be burning, and in an instant it turned into a green luan with a length of 100 zhang, and his wings were raised, like a knife that split the sky, slashing out fiercely.


    Heaven and earth were suddenly chaotic, and all phenomena were dejected.


    At this moment, Qingluan fluttered its wings, as if to break open the world.


    "The clan brother burned the real blood of the mad demon!"


    Fengshanhu''s hands and feet trembled.


    "God slashes the sky!"


    Feng Muyun trembled in body and mind.


    Both of them can see at a glance that Feng Xingya is desperate, using the forbidden secret technique to burn his own mad blood, and performing the strongest strike that Qingluan Jiu hit, God smashes the sky!


    But at this moment-


    Heaven and earth suddenly stopped, as if frozen into a picture scroll.


    An invisible imprisoning force spreads out.


    In this strange stillness, Su Yi held the Dao sword in his hand, and his figure flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    Under the sky, the hundred-zhang-long green luan transformed by Fengxingya has a body that is on fire, and its raised wings are like a pair of knives that open the sky, and its power is terrifying.


    But its head was suddenly thrown into the air.


    neck


    A smooth, mirror-like sword mark appeared on the neck.


    Then, blood poured out like a waterfall, and the head that was thrown up was full of surprise and confusion.


    Immediately, the head and body were annihilated, turning into ashes and dissipating in the sky.


    In an instant, a sword cut off the head of Feng Xingya!


    This king of the early Dongyu Realm from the main line of the Qingluan Spirit Clan was killed by Su Yi''s sword in his most powerful strike, and he died on the spot!


    That domineering and terrifying scene made Feng Shanhu and Feng Muyun stunned and lost their minds.


    Su Yi took out the wine gourd and took a sip, and said, "If he wants to die, I will give him one. It''s reasonable and reasonable, right?"


    Fengshanhu''s chest heaved up and down, and hissed, "Do you dare to report your name and origin?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You are not qualified to know, go back and find someone more powerful next time."


    After all, he turned back to the black cliff.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Feng Muyun opened his mouth with a trembling voice.


    She was frightened, and finally understood how lucky she was to be able to escape from Su Yi''s hands last time.


    "Our Qingluan Spirit Clan remembers this hatred!"


    Fengshanhu put down these words and turned away together with Feng Muyun.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    On the contrary, he is looking forward to the other party calling some more powerful opponents.


    "At the beginning, the Guanzhu used the Taoism in the later stage of the cave to suppress the old fellow of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, who was at the great perfection level of the cave, but now, I use the great perfection of the same life to suppress a Qingluan in the early stage of the cave. The Spirit Race powerhouses...compared to it, they are not inferior."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    However, he seriously thought about and compared, and finally found that with his current strength, compared with the spectator at the peak, he is still a lot worse.


    It should be noted that the spectator at the peak can easily suppress the Great Perfection character of the Dongyu Realm without using the human sword.


    Even the top giants such as painters, fishermen, and tailors are not opponents of the audience at all!


    Su Yi has the experience and memory of the spectator, and roughly judged that only after stepping into the realm of unity can his strength be equal to that of the spectator at his peak.


    And at that time, it also means that his Taoism in this life has surpassed the spectator master!


    After all, he is in the realm of reunification, and he is on par with the spectator master at the peak of the cave realm, which is enough to prove that his path in this life is far above the spectator master!


    "I''ve been with me for a long time, I''d rather be me."


    Su Yi whispered.


    No matter Guanzhu, Shen Mu, or Su Xuanjun, they are all his past lives.


    Call it himself.


    And using the path of this life to surpass each self in the previous life can naturally be called a contest with oneself.


    Su Yi took out the Nanyue Dao Seal and continued to practice.


    Thunderclouds rolled and the sky darkened.


    Inside a dilapidated temple on the ruins.


    Wearing a purple jade robe and a jade crown, Feng Yunlie put away the animal skin map, got up from the ground, and said, "The time has come, we should set off."


    "Young Master, Xingya they haven''t come back yet."


    The old man in white reminded.


    "Send them a message and ask them to go to the ''Wuchao Ruins'' to find us after they return."


    Feng Yunlie ordered casually.


    At this moment, a bitter and mournful voice sounded outside the broken temple:


    "Young Master, Elder Xingya... passed away!"


    boom!


    The sky thundered violently.


    Everyone trembled in their hearts, and their expressions changed in unison.


    Feng Yunlie put his hands behind his back and frowned.


    The dazzling blood-colored thunder light flickered in the sky outside the broken temple, reflected on Feng Yunlie''s handsome face, flickering on and off.

 Chapter 1279

    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    Those big figures of the Qingluan Spiritual Race had a gloomy look.


    "I was careless..."


    After a long time, Feng Yunlie spoke softly, breaking the dead silence.


    The old man in white hurriedly said: "Young master, how can you blame you for this, no one thought that this opponent would be so difficult this time."


    Feng Yunlie shook his head slightly and said, "Wrong is wrong. Elder Xingya''s death is my fault."


    As he said that, he looked at Fengshan Lake and said, "Can you see the origin of the other party?"


    Fengshanhu said solemnly: "Before, Elder Xingya suspected that that guy was an old monster who concealed his cultivation..."


    He told the details of the battle one by one and did not dare to hide anything.


    Feng Yunlie frowned and said, "The Law of Flying Light? Have you ever heard of the power of the Dao Law?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "In terms of speed, the law of the Great Dao that can suppress the elders of Xingya, at least the most powerful way of one star realm, but in the past years, we have never heard of it..."


    Fengyunlie''s eyes flashed, "This is undoubtedly abnormal, and Elder Xingya once suspected that the other party concealed his cultivation, which is even more abnormal."


    "Could it be that he is afraid that we will see through his identity?"


    Someone whispered.


    Fengyunlie''s eyes were deep, and he said, "In this Raven Hill, who would be deliberately afraid of being identified by us?"


    The old man in white seemed to realize something, and he whispered three words from his lips: "Words are coming!"


    "There is indeed such a possibility. After all, this Raven Ridge is located in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, and Jiutian Pavilion is the ruler of this realm!"


    Feng Yunlie''s eyes were surging with coldness, "Besides, Yan Daolin once said that he didn''t get involved in this action, which seemed very strange. Now it seems that this old thing is likely to contain evil intentions!"


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "Young Master, if Yandao is about to make a move, he shouldn''t tear his face with us. After all, the real chance has not really been born yet, and it would be unwise for him to be exposed at this time."


    Feng Yunlie nodded and said: "There is also such a possibility, but I dare to conclude that even if the opponent this time is not Yan Daolin, there must be some kind of relationship with Yan Daolin, don''t forget, in the previous years, this crow Ling has always been in the hands of Jiutian Pavilion."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces were much ugly.


    "Elder Shanhu, can you remember the appearance of your opponent?"


    Feng Yunlie asked.


    Fengshanhu said firmly: "I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes!"


    "Okay, remember this account first. Let''s go to the Wuchao Ruins first. If I deduce correctly, that opponent will definitely go there too."


    Feng Yunlie said this, murderous intent surged in his eyes, "At that time, I will settle this account with him!"


    Compared with revenge, he cares more about the chance he is exploring this time!


    And according to his inference, this chance will be born out of nowhere.


    ...


    Time ticks by.


    A day passed.


    The top of the black mountain.


    boom!


    A dao seal crossed the sky, flowing with immortal light, and just the breath that permeated the sky collapsed the void.


    At the bottom of the Daoyin, Nanyue''s two teeny and small characters glowed brilliantly, which was divine and intimidating.


    Su Yi thought for a moment.


    With a swoosh, this treasure turned into a stream of light, fell into his cuff and disappeared.


    "With my current practice, I can only use half of the power of this treasure, and every time I use it, I can only support it for about half an hour...


    "


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It should be noted that this seal of Nanyue was severely damaged, but even so, Su Yi tried his best, but he could only use half of its power.


    This is horrible.


    "I don''t know where the old guy got this Dao Seal from."


    Su Yi remembered the old man in the beast robe who had manipulated the blood-colored crow to sneak attack on him.


    If the other party did not choose to escape at that time, but desperately desperate, with the power of this Dao Seal, it is very likely that he would be caught off guard!


    "However, this treasure is cheaper for me."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He was sure that this Nanyue Seal was a treasure on the road to ascension! Far beyond the realm king-level treasure, it can be called a priceless treasure.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered one thing, it has been a day since the Qingluan Spirit Clan did not come to take revenge!


    Is the other party afraid?


    probably not.


    The powerhouses of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan have always avenged their revenge, and will never forbear or give in.


    This is a well-known thing in the depths of the starry sky.


    But now, the other party has held back his breath and did not take revenge immediately. There is only one possibility��


    They must have something more important than revenge!


    "Is it for the chance related to Liexian... If you say that, this chance will most likely come out recently."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a strong aroma of medicinal herbs suddenly hit his nostrils.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw that in a pond not far away, the fairy mist was surging, the rays of light were rolling, and the branches and leaves of the divine medicine that took root in it were shaking, and it had reached maturity.


    Su Yi got up and walked forward.


    This elixir of feathering is extremely miraculous. The stem is bluish green, crystal clear like jade, and the leaves are shimmering purple. There are seven pieces in total, about the size of a baby''s palm, with natural Dao patterns.


    It stretched its branches and leaves, and all the fairy mist in the pond was absorbed and turned into a part of this divine medicine.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of Su Yi, this divine medicine of ascension seemed to have come alive, and it soared into the air, and was about to be plundered!


    Su Yi raised his hand and turned it over.


    A big net intertwined with the Profound Forbidden Laws entrapped this magical medicine.


    Immediately, Su Yi''s consciousness swept out, and he calmly sensed.


    After a while, a strange color appeared on his brows.


    There are probably two magical uses for this Ascension Medicine, one is to temper and consolidate the Dao foundation, and the other is to enhance the cultivator''s understanding and control of the Dao''s power!


    Moreover, it is a powerhouse for the Ascension Realm!


    "After the realization of the Tao, I will pick some leaves and refine them, and try the magic of this medicine."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already put away this divine medicine for ascension.


    Then, without further delay, he swept forward.


    ...


    The Ruins of Wu''s Nest.


    Located in the deepest part of Raven Ridge, here is a huge valley, the earth is sunken and shaped like a nest.


    A burst of dazzling fairy light rushed into the sky, the divine splendor transpired, and the magnificent rain of light circulated between heaven and earth like a waterfall.


    This scene is too amazing, and the nearby mountains and rivers are illuminated as gorgeous as day, with a sacred atmosphere.


    The black clouds covered by the sky were all washed away by the immortal light, and the mighty blood-colored thunderous river turned into a vortex with a range of thousands of meters.


    Below the vortex, is the Wuchao Ruins!


    "The deceased souls in the Thunder River were all immortal cultivators from Tianya Mountain before they died. They are now gathered in the Thunder River, waiting here, obviously waiting for that opportunity to come out."


    Outskirts of Wuchao Ruins


    , Feng Yunlie put his hand on his back, looking at the blood-colored vortex on the sky, his face was a little solemn.


    dead soul.


    Transformed by immortal cultivators who fell in the end of the law.


    These dead spirits are extremely strange and terrifying, full of curse power, not to mention ordinary realm kings, even if the existence of Dongyu Realm is trapped by those dead spirits, it is more fortunate and less fortunate!


    On the way to Crow Mountain, Feng Yunlie and the others had encountered more than a group of dead spirits, including blood crows in groups, blood demons that appeared in groups of three or five, and so on.


    "Fortunately, we are well prepared this time. We are carrying the ''Dead Evil Spear'' that kills spiritual bodies, and we are not afraid of those dead spirits."


    When Feng Yunlie spoke, he looked at the central area of ??the Wuchao Ruins.


    The ground there was cracked, and an unfathomable gully appeared, and the fairy light rising into the sky emerged from the depths of the gully.


    The place was too bright and splendid, the light was transpiring, intertwined with the terrifying immortal runes.


    Feng Yunlie''s eyes became scorching hot, and he said, "I have a hunch, the inheritance jade left by the founder of Tianya Mountain must be among them!"


    At this time, the old man in white next to him suddenly reminded him, "Young Master, the people from the Galaxy Sect are here."


    In the distance in the void, a group of terrifying figures swept over.


    The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in a feather coat and carrying a giant sword on his back.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and his breath is like a storm.


    Rain turns into life!


    The Supreme Elder of the Galaxy God Sect existed in the later stage of the Dongyu Realm.


    An old man who was hidden from the world a long time ago.


    Now, he brought a group of realm kings from the Galaxy Sect to this place.


    "Fellow Daoist of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, swords and swords have no eyes. When we compete for opportunities later, we will each rely on our abilities!"


    In the distance, Yu Huasheng opened his mouth, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding through the fields.


    "OK."


    Fengyunlie laughed leisurely, looking at himself.


    He was too lazy to say anything.


    There is no need to be polite at all in the battle of chance. It is the same in ancient and modern times.


    Soon, Yu Huasheng brought everyone around him to the other side of the Wuchao ruins.


    Not long after, another group of monks came.


    That is the existence of the realm kings of the ancient Yu clan.


    As one of the eight great realm king families in the starry sky, the ancient family''s Yu family''s heritage may not be as good as the Qingluan spiritual family, but in terms of power, it is not too conceited.


    Among the powerhouses dispatched by the Yu clan of the ancient clan this time, the leader was a handsome man in a Confucian robe, holding a feather fan in his hand, elegant and elegant.


    When they saw this person, whether it was a strong man from the Qingluan Spiritual Clan or a strong man from the Galaxy Sect, they all frowned.


    Yu Qingan!


    For 30,000 years, the most dazzling king of the Dongyu realm of the ancient Yu clan!


    His seniority may not be high, but his record can be described with the word Xuanhe, which makes some people in the same realm fear three points.


    "Senior Yu''s words are very true, swords have no eyes, they all depend on their abilities."


    Yu Qing An Lang smiled.


    Yu Huasheng said with an expressionless face, "I don''t dare to be your Yu Qingan''s senior. In today''s starry sky, who doesn''t know that in your Yu family, you, Yu Qingan, are the most popular?"


    Yu Qingan smiled and greeted Feng Yunlie again.


    Feng Yunlie nodded slightly and said nothing.


    And not long after the arrival of the strong man of the ancient Yu clan, a violent roar suddenly occurred in the depths of the huge gully.


    If the gods and demons roar, it shakes the earth.


    Then, under the gazes of all eyes, an ancient temple shrouded in the rolling fairy light slowly emerged from the huge ravine.

 Chapter 1280

    A fairy temple?


    Everyone was moved, and their eyes were burning.


    In the center of Wuchao Ruins, flames surged in that gully, Xianxia danced, and a mysterious temple slowly rose into the sky, bringing the fairy light to the sky.


    Heaven and earth are illuminated, brilliant and splendid.


    A figure suddenly swept out and rushed towards the immortal palace.


    The powerhouses of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, the Galaxy Sect and the Ancient Clan Yu Clan were all startled, because that figure did not come from their three major factions!


    Undoubtedly, there are people who want to pre-empt and take chestnuts from the fire.


    Feng Yunlie snorted coldly and was about to stop it.


    A terrifying scene happened, and a fairy light swept out from the temple, smashing the figure that rushed over!


    In an instant, the soul flew away.


    Everyone gasped and their backs were cold.


    They all saw that the figure who was the first to act impulsively was clearly an old monster of the cave level.


    But before they could dodge, they were bombed and killed on the spot!


    Everyone only felt a basin of cold water poured over their heads and completely calmed down.


    Although the opportunity is good, one has to have a life to fight, and the mysterious fairy hall that sprang out of the sky is undoubtedly not for anyone to enter.


    The heaven and the earth are like daytime, and the immortal hall emerges from the sky, suspended there and does not move.


    The whole body is simple and grand, like immortal gold pouring, filled with a sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    On the eaves of the Immortal Hall, there are statues of auspicious beasts squatting.


    All alive, bathed in fairy light.


    Above the Immortal Hall, there is a plaque floating on it, with the three ancient demon inscriptions "Heavenly Crow Hall" written on it.


    The gate of the Immortal Hall was open, but it was surrounded by a thick fairy mist, making it impossible to see the scene in the Immortal Hall clearly.


    "Sure enough, it is the temple left by the top immortal-cultivating force ''Tianya Mountain'' in the end of the law."


    The situation is strong, and the spirit is uplifted.


    The other senior figures present were all moved.


    This immortal hall is too extraordinary, the immortal mist is lingering, and it is sacred and solemn, just like the hall where the immortals lived in rumors.


    Suddenly, screams came from the Galaxy Sect''s camp.


    A man in red robe held his head in his hands, and his figure staggered, with a painful expression on his face.


    Yu Huasheng warned in a deep voice, "Don''t use your divine sense to sense it again!"


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, realizing that the red-robed man secretly motivated his consciousness, trying to investigate the scene inside the gate of the Immortal Hall, but he suffered backlash!


    The atmosphere became dull for a while.


    Immortal Palace was born, and the opportunity is close at hand.


    But just now, a king of the realm of Dongyu was obliterated in an instant, and at this time, even using his divine sense to investigate, he will suffer backlash, who can not be afraid of this?


    For a while, no one dared to do it without authorization.


    "Young master, it''s better to let the old man try it."


    In the Qingluan Spirit Clan camp, the old man in white stood up.


    "Be careful, if you notice something is wrong, then retreat immediately, and don''t force it."


    Fengyun Lie exhorted.


    The white-clothed old man nodded, and his figure suddenly rose out of thin air, walking towards the immortal hall in the distance step by step.


    Everyone''s eyes converged.


    "Prepare to do it, and if you have the opportunity, do it immediately."


    Yu Huasheng''s eyes flickered, and he transmitted his voice to others in the Galaxy Sect.


    At the same time, Yu Qing''an was also telling the strong men of the ancient Yu clan to be ready to wait.


    The atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    When there was still a hundred zhang from the immortal hall, the old man in white suddenly held out a bronze umbrella and blocked him.


    boom! ! !


    A fairy light swept over and slammed on the umbrella.


    In an instant, the figure of the old man in white was shaken and flew out, and the bronze umbrella in his hand exploded and was torn apart.


    old man in white


    The person was horrified, dared not move forward, and retreated.


    This scene made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    That immortal light was too terrifying. It was plundered from the gate of the Heavenly Crow Palace, and it could easily kill the king of the realm of Dongyu, making it difficult for people to fight.


    But no one will be reconciled if this is the case.


    In the following time, the ancient Yu clan and the strong men of the Xinghe Divine Sect took their own shots and tested it.


    But no matter what kind of secret techniques and treasures are used, they are all in vain.


    This made everyone''s heart heavy.


    The opportunity is in front of you, but you can''t get it in your hands, which is undoubtedly too torturous.


    Suddenly, a chuckle sounded:


    "If no one is tempted, then let me do it."


    Accompanied by the sound, a young man in green robe stepped into the void, and Shi Shiran swept towards him.


    The fairy light between heaven and earth is dazzling, reflecting on him, detached and refined.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Young master, it''s that guy!"


    Fengshanhu''s face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, he killed Elder Xingya!"


    Feng Muyun''s eyes were cold.


    "This guy is really bold..."


    Feng Yunlie frowned, very surprised. I didn''t expect that this character who had killed Feng Xingya would dare to show traces in such a grand manner.


    "Young Master, take this opportunity, it''s better to cut this scorpion first!"


    Someone was murderous and desperate for revenge.


    "Just bear with it for a while."


    Feng Yunlie took a deep breath and said, "It would be best if he died in front of that immortal temple."


    At this time, there were strong men from the Galaxy Sect and the Yu clan nearby, who were eyeing them. Feng Yunlie didn''t want to give these competitors a chance.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    After Su Yi arrived, he looked at the members of the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    Feng Yunlie and the others stayed for a while, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you trying to find fault on purpose?"


    Feng Yunlie''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So what?"


    Fengyunlie: "..."


    The big figures of the Qingluan Spiritual Race were all angry, and they were about to lose control of their inner murderous intentions.


    I have seen arrogant, never seen such arrogant!


    In the distance, witnessing this scene, both the ancient Yu clan and the experts from the Xinghe Divine Sect couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    "Do you recognize who this person is? You dare to provoke the Qingluan Spiritual Race in person, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yuhuasheng voice transmission.


    He hadn''t walked in the world for many years, and he almost couldn''t believe how there could be such a bold young man in the world.


    The realm kings of the Galaxy God Sect shook their heads.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan and the people around him were also discussing through voice transmission. Unfortunately, no one knew the origin of the young man in Qingpao.


    In the end, Feng Yunlie held back and did not do anything.


    With cold eyes, he looked at Su Yi calmly, and said, "Remember one sentence, how arrogant you are now, how ugly you will die later!"


    Su Yi smiled and said with deep conviction: "This sentence is really good."


    After all, he ignored the strong men of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, and walked towards the Immortal Palace in the distance.


    In his left palm, a jade pendant trembled slightly.


    That''s Wei Shan''s token!


    Undoubtedly, Wei Shan was trapped in that mysterious fairy palace!


    And this is what surprised Su Yi.


    It should be noted that according to what Lu Yun, the priest of Jiutiangetian, said, nine years ago, Weishan had already entered Crow Mountain.


    And this Immortal Palace was born tonight!


    This undoubtedly means that Wei Shan found this place nine years before the immortal temple was born, and was trapped in it!


    "That guy, actually went


    . "


    "What''s the difference between this and death?"


    "Let''s take a look."


    At this moment, all eyes on the scene turned to Su Yi.


    Feng Yunlie and the others were full of anger. They both wished Su Yi died in front of that immortal palace, and they didn''t want him to die like this. That would be too cheap for him.


    This is a very contradictory feeling.


    Yu Huasheng and others from the Galaxy God Sect, as well as Yu Qingan and others from the Yu clan of the ancient clan all watched with indifference.


    They are all old guys who have experienced the ups and downs of the world, so naturally they will not stop it at this time.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    The magnificent immortal temple stands quietly in the void, sacred and solemn.


    On the sky, the vortex formed by the blood-colored thunder river is also still, and the breath that permeates it is heart-pounding.


    The atmosphere is deadly.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, as if he was strolling in a leisurely courtyard, he swept towards the immortal palace.


    Until his figure was a hundred feet away from the immortal temple, everyone held their breaths.


    Because just before, a Dongyu realm king was obliterated by a fairy light at this distance.


    Even the white-clothed old man from the Qingluan Spirit Clan was smashed back by Xianguang!


    Unexpectedly, as Su Yi walked that distance, nothing unexpected happened.


    "This����"


    Everyone was stunned, in disbelief.


    "Could it be that the murderous intent covered by the Immortal Palace has disappeared?"


    Someone whispered, and the eyes became hot.


    "Try it."


    Someone brought out a flying knife and swept towards the immortal temple in the distance.


    Click!


    A fairy light suddenly appeared, smashing the flying knife into pieces!


    Everyone was surprised.


    The murderous intent covered by the Immortal Palace has obviously never disappeared, but the strange thing is that from beginning to end, it has never attacked the young man in green robe!


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that he has already secretly penetrated the mystery of the immortal hall, and has been recognized before he can go safely?"


    Some senior figures frowned.


    Especially the strong men of the Qingluan Spiritual Race, their faces are uglier than each other.


    Never imagined that such an incredible change would happen.


    "Young Master, if you don''t stop it, the chance in the Immortal Palace will be taken away by that guy first!"


    Someone was anxiously voiced.


    Feng Yunlie waved his hand and said indifferently, "What are you panicking about, the monk can''t run away from the temple, and when he gets the chance to walk out of the Immortal Palace, it will be his death!"


    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly fell silent.


    It''s a good idea to wait and see!


    During the conversation, Su Yi''s figure fluttered into the immortal hall and disappeared into the door filled with immortal mist.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    They arrived as early as the first time, but they were targeted by the murderous intent of the immortal hall, and they were unable to enter.


    But now, someone has come from behind, and has not encountered any danger, and has arrived in the Immortal Palace!


    This is totally discriminatory!


    Some senior figures were even more resentful and felt the malice from the fairy temple.


    "This is also a great good thing. After all, someone can finally enter the Immortal Hall, which is enough to bring out the opportunity related to Liexian."


    Yu Huasheng suddenly made a sound.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    "Senior''s words are very true. In my opinion, we might as well take this time to discuss how to divide up this opportunity, lest there will be any further twists and turns when the young man comes out with the opportunity."


    Yu Qingan said with a smile.


    Everyone was excited.


    Feng Yunlie pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "You should be like this."

 Chapter 1281

    Inside the Immortal Palace, it was empty and cold.


    There are no decorations, only the bronze lamps hanging on the walls are eternal.


    When Su Yi''s figure entered, the gate of the Immortal Hall suddenly closed.


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    He glanced around, then looked at the end of the hall.


    On the ground there, a man sat cross-legged.


    The man was dressed in gray robes, and his face was rough and resolute. Even if he was sitting, his majestic figure was like a hill, and it was ferocious and intimidating.


    Wei Shan!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the lake in his heart was filled with waves.


    He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect to see Wei Shan just after arriving at this mysterious fairy palace.


    But soon, Su Yi realized something was wrong.


    Although Wei Shan was sitting cross-legged, he seemed to have lost consciousness, his whole body was silent, and he was as motionless as a clay statue.


    "Shen Mu, you are finally here."


    A cold and quiet voice suddenly sounded.


    In the void, light and rain flowed, and a figure was drawn.


    The man was wearing a plain light cyan dress, his long hair rolled up, a golden jade crown on his head, and a jade belt around his waist.


    She holds a black scepter in her hand, with picturesque features, as beautiful as a young girl, and looks exactly like Qingwan!


    "God pray?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, surprised.


    "Lord Guanzhu, be careful, she is not! She occupies the body of Tianqi!"


    In the distance, there was a bronze pot hanging by Tian Qi''s slender waist, and there was an anxious shout at this time.


    Nine Lights!


    The divine soul who accompanied Tian Qi had accompanied Tian Qi to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and met Su Yi outside the Taixuan Cave.


    As Jiu Yao made a sound, Su Yi immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The so-called chance of being born out of the sky today is most likely a trap against him!


    As his thoughts turned, Su Yi realized one thing.


    On the opposite side, the woman occupying Tian Qi''s body called herself Shen Mu!


    "You haven''t awakened the memory of your past life?"


    Tian Qi asked softly.


    When she spoke, she rubbed her fingertips on the bronze pot beside her waist, and immediately, Jiu Yao, who was hiding in it, was completely imprisoned and could no longer speak.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Before the conversation, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Tian Qi shook his head slightly, his tone was cold and calm, and said: "These are not important, I am waiting for you here, just thinking about a cause and effect."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It has something to do with Shen Mu?"


    "good."


    Tian Qi nodded, staring at Su Yi with a pair of eyes as cold as snow, and said, "Shen Mu must die completely, even if it is a reincarnation...


    Her temperament is arrogant and tranquil, like a fairy standing above the nine heavens, giving people a sense of alienation beyond reach.


    And the meaning of the words is heart-wrenching.


    Tian Qi pointed to Wei Shan, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said, "Don''t worry, if you die, he can leave alive. When I do things, I will never implicate innocent people."


    Speaking of this, there was an inexplicable arc on her lips, and her voice was low and low, "In the final analysis, this is the grievance between the two of us."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you are the woman who made Shen Mu''s heart shatter and die, right?"


    Tian Qi looked calm and calm, and said: "That was a long time ago. Since you haven''t awakened Shen Mu''s memory, you don''t need to pay attention to it."


    "Since the current me is not Shen Mu, why are you targeting me?"


    Su Yi really couldn''t understand the reason for this.


    sky


    Qi said seriously: "You are not him now, but in the future, you will definitely become another him. As long as he lives, it is intolerable to me."


    Su Yizheng wanted to ask again.


    Tian Qi shook his head slightly and said, "You are going to die today, so don''t ask any more questions."


    The cold voice is still echoing, and she has waved the black scepter in her hand.


    boom!


    Countless fairy lights suddenly appeared, turning into dazzling divine chains, shrouding Su Yi.


    The horror of the breath made Su Yi''s skin tingle, and a strong sense of crisis arose in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he slashed with his sword.


    A body of Taoism, under this sword, runs to an unprecedented level, and the profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Law flows above the sword''s edge.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sword qi collapsed.


    Su Yi''s figure was blasted out and slammed into the wall on one side, causing the Immortal Hall to tremble.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he was never injured, the power of this blow made him realize that the woman occupying Tian Qi''s body in front of him had already surpassed the realm of realm king!


    In other words, this woman is most likely a terrifying existence who has set foot on the path of ascension!


    "It''s useless, the power of the realm king is no different from a man''s arm blocking a car in front of me."


    In the distance, Tian Qi''s robes were fluttering, and on his beautiful and picturesque appearance, he was calm and casual, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "If you are in the same life, I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to say such shameless words."


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes and his expression was as plain as ever.


    "Innocent, fighting for life and death, the strong are respected, who is fair to you?"


    Tian Qi''s tone was indifferent, "You don''t have to be unwilling. If the original Shen Mu died completely, there would be no way you would be who you are today."


    A little black scepter in her hand.


    boom!


    A piece of fairy light swept across the sky, killing Su Yizhen like a waterfall.


    Su Yi ran the law of flying light and tried to dodge.


    But in the next moment, his heart sank, and the law of flying light, which can be called the most powerful Dao and profound righteousness, was suppressed at this moment!


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi waved his sword hard.


    Behind him, the light and shadow of the six reincarnations floated up and down, and the sword edge seemed to be wrapped in a dark sky, and struck across the sky.


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The light and shadow of the six reincarnations shattered, Su Yi''s figure was shaken back again, and his whole body was churning with blood.


    "Is this the profound meaning of reincarnation? Sure enough, it is a taboo. It actually allows you, a person with the same level of lifespan cultivation, to block my blow."


    Tian Qi was thoughtful, obviously a little surprised.


    However, her movements were not slow.


    boom!


    Countless fairy lights like chains of gods descended from the void and headed towards Su Yizhen.


    This woman seems to be quiet, but in fact, she is extremely arrogant and strong, and she is rude when she starts, treating Su Yi like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    In addition, the power she controls is also extremely terrifying.


    Strictly speaking, this is the strongest opponent Su Yi has encountered since returning to the depths of the starry sky.


    A woman who is suspected to have already set foot on the path of ascension!


    Although the original juggler had also set foot on the path of ascension, the Dao law mastered by the juggler was naturally restrained by the meaning of reincarnation.


    But this woman is different. When she raises her hands, she bursts out with immortal light, and her power is terrifying.


    Su Yi didn''t flinch.


    He also intends to weigh the opponents of the path of ascension at the realm king level. It is rare to have such an opponent, how can he retreat?


    Clang!


    The Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword exploded with divine brilliance, and Su Yi did not hesitate to use the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    As the sword energy swept across, the immortal light in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Although Su Yi was hit, he was relatively calm.


    "What kind of profound truth is this?"


    Tian Qi was surprised, and there was a trace of waves in his indifferent eyes.


    She was keenly aware that the profound meaning of the Dao that Su Yi was using at the moment seemed to be stronger than the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    Su Yi ignored it and killed with his sword.


    There was a cold arc on Tian Qi''s lips, no more nonsense, and he shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    The war broke out, and the whole immortal hall shook.


    Su Yi exerted his kendo with all his strength, like a dragon, fierce and detached.


    Tian Qi waved the black scepter in his hand, pulling the immortal light to attack, sometimes pouring down like a waterfall, sometimes like a river bursting its banks, sometimes turning into a dense chain of gods and dancing in the air, sometimes gathering into a mountain, and crashing down...


    As time passed, Su Yi started to get hurt, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    Even if he made a move with all his strength, the difference in realm was so great that he gradually couldn''t hold it any longer.


    However, Su Yi never flinched.


    His deep eyes were like burning flames, and his fighting intent was completely ignited, ignoring the increasing injuries on his body, and his shots became more and more sharp.


    Sparse and unbridled, domineering and arrogant.


    Tian Qi''s brows furrowed slightly.


    She couldn''t help but be moved, she couldn''t imagine that it was just unbelievable that she could be so tyrannical to such a level.


    "In this day''s Crow Palace, no matter what your means are, you are destined to have no chance to come back."


    Tian Qi''s tone was cold, "It''s time to end."


    There was a hint of determination between her brows, and she raised the black scepter in her hand.


    "Duh!"


    boom!


    The immortal hall roared, and on the four walls, countless dense runes of the forbidden array appeared, and the mighty fairy light surged out like a tide.


    And these immortal lights, under the imperial authority of Tian Qi, rushed to kill Su Yi.


    This blow is too scary.


    There is no need to doubt that any person in the realm of the realm cannot be confronted, and will be easily killed on the spot.


    At this moment, Su Yi sacrificed Nanyue Yin without hesitation.


    boom!


    The Daoyin rose into the sky, and the immortal light exploded. It was like an ancient immortal mountain.


    "Yuhua Lingbao? I didn''t expect that you can control such treasures, but unfortunately, for me, it''s still not enough to see."


    Tian Qi whispered, and the black scepter in her hand was burning like a stroke.


    boom!


    Nanyueyin suffered terrible repression.


    This treasure was originally damaged, and it was bombarded by the rolling fairy light at this moment, and it was suddenly shaky, showing signs of being unable to support it.


    Even so, the power released by this treasure has surprised Su Yi.


    After all, it is only a broken feathered treasure, and it is rare to be able to support it until now.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it anymore.


    He put away the Nanyue Seal and directly used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Clang!


    The Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword burst into a monstrous divine brilliance, and the Qing Yin was excited, and a terrifying and boundless supreme sword power spread out.


    This sword has not yet been cut out, and it is just the sword power that shatters the fairy lights in all directions!


    "This����"


    Tian Qi''s pretty face as cold as ice finally changed color, a rare gaffe.


    Her skin was trembling, and she felt an unprecedented fatal threat, and she did not hesitate to push the black scepter to the extreme.


    boom!


    The immortal hall was shaking, the forbidden dao patterns on the four walls were dazzling, and the surging fairy light burst out like a landslide and a tsunami.


    At this moment, Su Yi slashed out with a sword.

 Chapter 1282

    A sword.


    Simply cut down.


    However, the supreme sword power burst out, and the whole immortal hall suddenly fell into a depressing and terrifying atmosphere.


    And under this sword, the fairy light that came from all directions, like a landslide and tsunami, suddenly dissipated.


    Fragile as a bubble.


    The black scepter in Tian Qi''s hand shattered with a click, and the slender shadow shot back with a bang, smashing against the wall.


    The whole body''s crystal skin was bleeding, and the bones were broken.


    In the pink lips, blood gurgled.


    Boom!


    In the end, the entire hall trembled, and the forbidden Dao patterns on the four walls shattered and dissipated.


    A sword can reverse the world!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Tian Qi raised his head with difficulty and said, "This is not your own power!"


    There was fear and unwillingness in his voice.


    Su Yi had scars all over his body, but they were all skin injuries, not serious.


    In comparison, Tian Qi''s injury was serious, sitting on the ground, with his hair disheveled, and his delicate body covered in blood, which was extremely miserable.


    "What you used before was your own power?"


    Su Yi''s tone was ironic.


    When he was fighting before, he had noticed that the power used by this woman came from the forbidden formations covered on the four walls of this immortal hall.


    Perhaps, this woman has indeed set foot on the road of ascension, and her cultivation level far exceeds that of the realm king.


    But she occupied the body of Tian Qi instead of her deity!


    The woman was silent, wiped the blood on her lips, and said, "But you...you will lose without a doubt."


    She regained her cold and arrogant demeanor, her eyes indifferent.


    Su Yi walked over and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The woman''s eyes were delicate, she stared at Su Yi who came over, and said, "In your previous life, you swore to me with your Dao heart that you are willing to protect me with your life, and even more willing to die for me!"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "So, Shen Mu died because of this oath?"


    The woman shook her head, with a rare hint of hatred in her tone, and said, "He is you, you are still alive, how could he really die?"


    Su Yi said: "Shen Mu is Shen Mu, I am me, and the oath he made is nothing in my eyes."


    The woman laughed and said, "If you look at this thing, do you still recognize it?"


    As she spoke, a longevity lock appeared in her palm.


    This thing is very common. It is an ornament worn by children, and it is a blessing for a long life.


    When he saw this, Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    But in his sea of ??consciousness, a chain suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword shook violently, making a roaring sound.


    This chain seals Shen Mu''s karmic power during his lifetime!


    At this time, as the chain shook violently, Su Yi''s soul was also impacted, and there was a strong sadness in his heart that could not be resolved.


    This emotion was like a volcano erupting, impacting Su Yi''s mood and soul.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped, his brows wrinkled, and there was a touch of sentimentality in his expression.


    "Shen Mu, I knew it, you won''t forget it."


    The woman''s voice was soft, "This long-life lock made of ordinary iron is the most precious thing on your body, and in those days, you gave it to me and swore that you would spend your whole life guarding by my side and never leaving. Don''t give up..."


    At the end, she sighed, "That friendship is much more precious than this longevity lock..."


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain, his eyes were in a trance, and the sadness between his brows became more intense.


    It''s like it''s changed


    : "It''s just a wisp of soul, I can still afford to lose, let alone... do you really think you have won?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, the woman''s soul raised her finger to Tian Qi, "She is my direct disciple, now, you should understand what this means?"


    Su Yi''s face sank.


    Tianqi and Qingwan were originally one person.


    But now, the woman said, Tian Qi is her disciple!


    This undoubtedly means that Qingwan is also this woman''s disciple!


    The woman spoke leisurely and said, "I''ve heard Yan Daolin say that you and Qingwan fell in love and formed a deep bond. However, I can tell you clearly that with the improvement of your cultivation, the soul birthmarks in Qingwan will become stronger. Awaken quietly, and by then, she will remember everything in her past."


    Speaking of which, she stared at Su Yi and said with a chuckle, "You might as well guess, at that time, would Qingwan be like me, wielding a sword and cutting love threads in order to prove the Way?"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Qingwan appeared by my side when you first arranged it?"


    The woman smiled more and more happily, "It''s not important anymore, is it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s shameless even for your own disciples?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This woman looks cold and arrogant, but in fact she has no bottom line!


    Not to mention that Shen Mu, who loves her like his life, has even been tricked by her closed disciples.


    The smile on the woman''s face faded, and she said, "My Six Desires Demon Sect, I cultivate a ruthless Dao heart, and what I seek is the Dao of forgetfulness. Qingwan is my disciple. If she has the opportunity to kill you in the future, Not only can she end my heart disease, she can also obtain the Supreme Dao Karma, which can be said to be a double-edged sword."


    Su Yi said: "Do you think I will let this happen?"


    The woman said firmly: "Unless you kill Qingwan, when her soul birthmark awakens and her previous memories are restored, she is destined to remove your stumbling block like me. Only with you can she prove it."


    After a pause, she smiled and said, "Are you... willing to kill Qingwan?"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped the woman''s soul body with a slap, almost splitting her soul body.


    She was obviously sullen, and immediately said indifferently: "Only the incompetent can be as furious as you are now."


    "Incompetent? Wrong, I''m just beating you for Qingwan, feeling worthless for her."


    As Su Yi said that, he slapped him again, causing the woman''s soul to tremble violently.


    The woman''s eyes were cold and she said, "Sooner or later, I will make you wag your tail under my feet like a dog every day!"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi unceremoniously slapped him again.


    "you����"


    The woman was clearly embarrassed.


    Her identity is extremely detached, and she is also a pivotal detached existence in the Six Desire Demon Sect.


    Even if it was just a soul body at this time, the slap on the face still made her feel a great insult.


    "Might as well tell you, although I am not Shen Mu, I will kill you in the future and help him out of his anger!"


    Su Yi spoke casually.


    The voice was still echoing, and he exerted force between his palms and fingers.


    boom!


    The woman''s soul body exploded, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    "What a bitch."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, he couldn''t imagine how the original Shen Mu would fall in love with such a woman so much that he even risked his life.


    This is probably the bystander clear.


    At the time, Shen Mu was a fan of the authorities.


    What the outsider sees is a play.


    The people in the play are really emotional.


    Inside and outside the play, it''s like a cloud of mud.

 Chapter 1283

    Silence returned to the hall.


    Su Yi came to Tianqi and found that although Tianqi was seriously injured, he did not worry about his life, so he felt relieved.


    If this woman dies, Qingwan is not destined to survive alone.


    Then, Su Yi came to the end of the hall.


    Wei Shan sat cross-legged, like a clay sculpture, no matter how fierce the fighting just now, he didn''t wake up.


    "It turns out that there is a secret technique that imprisons the soul. Fortunately, it is not difficult to crack."


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took the bronze pot from Tian Qi''s waist, wiped off the seal on it, and said, "Jiu Yao, come out and talk."


    Whoosh!


    In the dazzling light, Jiu Yao''s figure emerged.


    "The younger generation pays respects to the Lord Guanzhu!"


    Jiu Yao respectfully saluted.


    He glanced at Tian Qi, who was in a coma not far away, with a worried look on his brows.


    "She''s fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Su Yi said, took out the rattan chair, lay in lazily, then took out a bottle of Good Fortune Spirit Aperture Pill and swallowed it.


    Jiu Yao''s spirit was lifted and he said, "The younger generation knows that with the presence of Lord Guanzhu, he will definitely be able to kill that woman!"


    He noticed that Su Yi was covered in scars and was secretly shocked, realizing that a tragic war had broken out just now!


    "Do you know where she came from?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jiu Yao shook his head and said, "Reporting to my lord, the younger generation only knows that the old guy in Yan Daolin called the woman ''Xue Liu Fairy''. As for her origin, the younger generation does not know."


    Fairy Xue Liu?


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and didn''t bother to ask further, and said, "Just tell me what you know."


    Jiu Yao pondered for a while, and then spoke in a succinct manner.


    The matter is very simple. A year ago, Tian Qi was summoned by the headmaster Yan Dao, who said that he would take her to see a senior.


    It was at that time that Tian Qi was occupied by a divine soul called "Fairy Xue Liu".


    After that, Tian Qi, who was occupied by the body, led by Yan Daolin, came to this immortal hall located in the depths of Crow Mountain.


    "As expected, this is a ghost made by Yandao Lin Lao''er, and its purpose is to help the woman named Xueliu kill me."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "What about him, why is he being controlled by Yan Daolin again?"


    Su Yi pointed to Wei Shan not far away.


    Jiu Yao said embarrassedly: "Sir, this junior doesn''t know anything about this fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Undoubtedly, if you want to solve the confusion in your heart, you can only go to see Yandaolin!


    Su Yi said: "Next, I will take Tianqi to Jiutian Pavilion for a walk. You can rest assured that I will not hurt his life."


    Jiu Yao nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi said no more, and began to meditate and heal.


    After half an hour.


    His injuries have completely healed, and his cultivation has returned to his peak state.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a strong self-confidence and whispered: "If I want, I can enter the realm of reunification at any time!"


    However, Su Yi did not intend to break through here.


    He stood up and came to Wei Shan''s side to help him lift the seal in his soul.


    After a while, Wei Shan slowly woke up.


    "Little Weizi, long time no see."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Hearing the title of Little Weizi, Wei Shan''s body trembled, staring at Su Yi for a while, then tentatively asked, "You are... young master?"


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and handed it over, and said with a smile, "Except me


    , who else will come to save you foolishly knowing that this place is a trap? "


    Wei Shan was stunned and said excitedly, "Master, is it really you?"


    Su Yi also felt waves in his heart.


    Wei Shan is the adopted son of the lame old Wei Shou, and he is also Guan Zhu''s most iron playmate when he was young. When they were young, they were no different from other people when they were young.


    He once drank horses in the rivers and lakes, leaned on the hook fence drunk, and was full of red sleeves.


    Zeng Xingxing is righteous, eliminates violence and is good, and rejoices in enmity and hatred.


    He also traveled the world with a sword, and crawled and rolled in the red dust...


    During those seemingly absurd youthful years, Wei Shan was always by the side of Guan Zhu.


    Every time he made a mistake, the lame old Wei didn''t dare to reprimand Guanzhu, so he poured his anger on Wei Shan, causing the kid to hug his head and scream.


    However, Wei Shan is sturdy and does not have a long memory, and will soon follow the viewer to do some grand events in the eyes of young people.


    Thinking of this now, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Immediately, he briefly talked about his reincarnation and rebuilding.


    "I know that the young master''s life is hard, and the thief can''t take it away!"


    Wei Shan burst out laughing with excitement.


    Su Yi shook his head for a while and said, "Strictly speaking, I am no longer the spectator you are familiar with now."


    Wei Shan said nonchalantly: "Reincarnated and rebuilt, I understand, in short, in my old Wei''s heart, you are the young master, that''s right!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This is Wei Shan, bold and carefree.


    "Why are you stuck here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Shan was stunned, the smile on his face faded, and he picked up the jug and took a gulp before telling the reason.


    "At the beginning, not long after the reincarnation of the young master, my adoptive father and I returned to our homeland to live in seclusion. In the following thousands of years, the situation has been calm."


    "It was also at that time that Yun Lan and I were together. Not long after, Yun Lan gave birth to a well-behaved and obedient daughter for me. I asked my foster father to come forward and named my daughter ''Xi Ci'' and her nickname was A Jiu... "


    Speaking of this, a touch of tenderness appeared on Wei Shan''s face.


    And Su Yi already understood that Wei Xici was the former seventh prisoner Hades of Jiutian Pavilion!


    "It''s a shame that things are impermanent. When Ah Jiu was three years old, a catastrophe suddenly happened."


    Wei Shan''s face was gloomy, his brows were surging with murderous intent, revealing strong hatred, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "A group of powerhouses with mysterious origins suddenly appeared and entered our secluded secret realm world. Each of them has a monstrous Taoism and is incredibly powerful. They didn''t ask the reason at all, and they didn''t say a word, so they started directly. ����


    Wei Shan''s tone was sullen and low, and his expression was sad, as if recalling that unbearable scene.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "During this battle...my wife Yun Lan...she was burned to death by the enemy!!"


    "And in order to help me and Ah Jiu get out of trouble, the adoptive father chose to sacrifice himself to fight those enemies desperately..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Shan''s eyes were bloodshot, his lips were trembling, and his cheeks were distorted.


    A haze appeared between Su Yi''s eyebrows, and his mood was tumultuous.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.


    He has the experience and memory of Guanzhu, and he is the same person as Guanzhu.


    When I learned that my best playmate when I was young, and the servant Lao Wei who had accompanied him through countless years, had suffered such a tragic disaster, how could he not be angry?


    I still remember that when the karmic power of Guan Zhu dissipated, he also reminded him that he hoped that Su Yi would take care of the lame old Wei when he went to the depths of the starry sky in the future.


    But only now did Su Yi know that the lame old Wei had already had an accident!


    Wei Shan suddenly picked up the jug and drank it. Then he gasped and said, "At that time, I was also severely injured, and I was about to be unable to hold it back. On the way to escape, I met Jiutian Pavilion''s teaching and Dao Lin."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Such a coincidence?


    He resisted asking.


    Seeing Wei Shan continue: "He told me that if my daughter and I want to survive, we promise him one thing, and he will give me shelter."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but Ah Jiu was only three years old at the time, so how could I care about other things? So I agreed."


    Speaking of this, Wei Shan laughed at himself and said, "Now, I know why Yan Daolin wanted to save me and Ah Jiu in the first place. It turned out to be using our father and daughter to deal with you, Master."


    Su Yi patted Wei Shan''s shoulder lightly, and said warmly, "As long as you are alive, these are not important, you continue to say."


    Wei Shan took a deep breath, stabilized his tumultuous mood, and said, "Back then, after I sent Ah Jiu to Jiutian Pavilion, I left alone to find out the origin of those enemies."


    "Have you found it?" Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Shan shook his head bitterly, and said, "I have searched all over the starry sky, but I haven''t been able to find any clues so far. Those enemies are not only terrifying, but also mysterious, and there is no clue left."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Have you ever asked an antique dealer for help?"


    Antique dealer.


    An old guy who has the wealth of the sky in the depths of the starry sky and is regarded as the god of wealth.


    He was also one of the viewer''s original best friends.


    When the spectator was still there, he brought Wei Shan and antique dealers to drink with him many times.


    "I went to him, and he agreed without hesitation, and said he would help me with revenge."


    When Wei Shan said this, his expression changed, "When I went to look for the antique dealer for the second time, he only left a secret talisman, saying that he had already inquired about some features, and it would not take long to find out those enemies. But since then, I have never seen an antique dealer again..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "This old guy has an accident?"


    Wei Shan showed a look of shame and said, "I think so too, and I regret that I asked him for help, so that he was also implicated."


    Su Yi took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "How can I blame you? However, I have a hunch that the old guy from the antique dealer will definitely not have an accident, so you don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    Wei Shan said in a daze: "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "Because there is a guy who wants to let the antique dealer die more than anyone in the world, and he made a poisonous oath that on the day the antique dealer dies, he will invite a funeral for the antique dealer and invite the whole world. The first-class characters come to eat together, play suona, mourn, and see off the old antiques in a beautiful way."


    Wei Shan was stunned, "Who would be so vicious?"


    "The old tailor."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "An antique dealer once made a big business and cheated the old tailor with a treasure that he regarded as his life. At that time, the old tailor was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and this matter became a problem for the old tailor."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "The old tailor walks in the dark and has the best information. If the antique dealer suffers, he will reveal it immediately. But none of this happened, which is enough to prove that the antique dealer didn''t really suffer."


    Wei Shan was stunned.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "You never suspected that the disaster back then had something to do with Yan Dao Lin?"

 Chapter 1284

    After chatting for a while, Su Yi suddenly asked: "Has the chance of this immortal temple been taken away by Yan Daolin?"


    Wei Shan said: "Exactly."


    "Sure enough, I was trapped by this old thing again."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He was sure that the moment he walked out of this Immortal Hall, the powerhouses of the three major camps outside would definitely think that the chance in this Immortal Hall had been obtained!


    This undoubtedly gave him a big black pot, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After all, who would believe that this Immortal Temple has no chance?


    "You wait here first."


    As Su Yi said, he walked straight to the outside of the hall.


    ...


    Outside the Immortal Hall, black clouds were like a curtain, and the blood-colored thunder vortex hung high.


    The powerhouses of the three camps, the Qingluan Spiritual Clan, the Galaxy Sect, and the Ancient Yu Clan, are all waiting patiently.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure walking out of the Immortal Palace, there was a commotion in the field.


    "Out!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, as if watching a fat prey come voluntarily.


    "Friend, you have also seen that this place has been blocked by us. Why don''t you take out the inheritance jade left by the ancestor of Tianya Mountain, how about we comprehend together?"


    Yu Qing An Lang smiled.


    "Yes, in this way, we don''t have to fight for this, it can be said to be the best of both worlds."


    Yu Huasheng said indifferently, "If not, even if you can continue to hide in that immortal hall, how long can you hide?"


    Undoubtedly, the reason why they didn''t take action immediately was because they were worried that they would scare Su Yi back into the immortal hall.


    "As long as you cooperate, I can endure that grudge for a while, give you a way out, and allow you to leave this Raven Hill."


    On the side of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, Feng Yunlie put his hands on his back and said lightly, "If not, you are destined to be difficult to fly today!"


    How could Su Yi not see that the powerhouses of these three camps have already joined forces?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "If I say that the opportunity in this immortal hall has already been taken away by Jiutian Pavilion, do you believe it?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    "For such a reason, I don''t believe in fooling the ghosts!"


    Yu Huasheng snorted.


    Yu Qingan said slowly: "Friend, we have already expressed our sincerity. If you are not obsessed with it, you will undoubtedly be self-defeating."


    "Give me a nice word, do you agree or not?"


    Feng Yunlie frowned, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he was a little impatient.


    Su Yi sighed involuntarily.


    Sure enough, this black pot can''t get rid of it at all.


    "This account must be settled with Yan Daolin!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "My friend, although the opportunity is good, you have to have a life to get it. Please think twice!"


    Yu Qingan seriously reminded.


    The three camps of the three of them expressed coercion inside and out, and regarded Su Yi as a caged beast with no way to escape.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "It''s really getting late, make a quick decision and live in peace."


    The light words made everyone stunned.


    Do it?


    This


    The guy really wants to go out and fight with their three camps?


    This certainly seems crazy.


    "Why?"


    Yu Qingan sighed softly, thinking that Su Yi''s move was particularly unwise.


    "If the sky wants to die, it will make it crazy. Maybe...he thought that with his own strength, he could kill a way to survive."


    Yu Huasheng''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    "Anyway, it can be considered... courage is commendable."


    Fengyun Lie laughed.


    But that smile was extraordinarily cold.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but that they look at the entire starry sky and face the coercion of these three camps, who would dare not bow their heads?


    Even those with the same identities and cultivation bases, I am afraid they have to swallow their anger and pinch their noses!


    But now, an unknown king of the same life realm has rejected their kindness and wants to go shopping with them!


    This is completely unprecedented.


    So much so that they have an incredible feeling.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He carried the wine jug in one hand and the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword in the other, and walked towards this side.


    Su Yi whispered: "Remember, use all your strength, otherwise, you will only die faster."


    Everyone: "..."


    They all almost laughed.


    Before, Feng Yunlie had already reminded that the opponent this time was very special, his strength was extremely terrifying, and he could not be measured by the strength of his realm.


    This also caused Yu Qing''an and Yu Huasheng to be moved and attached great importance to them.


    Therefore, they will express goodwill and are willing to talk to Su Yi.


    But no one thought that this opponent not only rejected their kindness, but also showed an extremely crazy attitude!


    "Everyone, then according to the previous discussion, send this friend to the road first!"


    Yu Huasheng was murderous, and he was almost unable to hold back.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth were in turmoil, and divine flames rushed into the sky.


    The powerhouses of the three camps did not hesitate to take action together.


    No one left.


    There is no fairness at all.


    These old guys, who have been fighting for a long time and are used to seeing the ups and downs of the world, are more ruthless and decisive than the other.


    As soon as they made a move, they each sacrificed their own Xeon treasures, using all their strength, without any reservations at all.


    At this moment, the divine flames flew into the sky, all kinds of treasures were in the sky, dazzling, and the terrifying torrent of destruction reflected scenes of earth-shattering visions.


    At this moment, the unparalleled murderous intent caused the world to distort, and the huge Raven Ridge area was shaken.


    Wei Shan, who was hiding in the Immortal Palace, couldn''t help but gasp, his scalp was numb, what kind of enemy did the young master provoked, so that he suffered such a terrifying siege?


    At this moment, the three powerhouses headed by Feng Yunlie, Yu Huasheng, and Yu Qing''an all had strong self-confidence.


    Under this blow, any realm king character in this world is doomed to die!


    After all, there are nineteen strong men in these three camps, and the weakest are all at the early stage of Dongyu Realm.


    And the more powerful ones are the old antiques of the later period of the Cave Realm!


    Every single one that is casually picked up is the power that can make a star realm shake three times with just one stomping.


    Now that we are going all out together, who is worthy of the enemy?


    Also this moment,


    Su Yi moved.


    His sturdy figure flickered, and the Dao movement in his body burst out like a landslide and a tsunami. The avenues were mixed with light and rain, and the chaotic earth''s mysterious yellow mother gas was boiling.


    And his soul, body and cultivation together, all at this moment to an unprecedented level!


    In the palm of his hand, the simple and unpretentious Xuanhuang fortune-telling sword sings in the clear, as if eager to feast on blood.


    On the blade, there is


    The phantoms of the six reincarnations are reflected, the laws of flying light are intertwined, and the profound meanings of the mysterious ruins are filled with the radiance of the dawn...


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, Su Yi has used all the strongest means of cultivation so far.


    No reservations!


    He wanted to give it a try. Before stepping into the realm of reunification, what would happen if he used his own Daoism at the level of great perfection in the same lifespan.


    It sounds slow, but it happens in an instant.


    With Su Yi''s sword cut out.


    In the turbulent and chaotic world, a sword qi swayed up, and the momentum was like an ancient sky, and there was a hidden tendency to be invincible and cover the sky.


    It''s too dazzling and gorgeous.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the most dazzling light between heaven and earth, and it seemed to cut through the sky and break the fetters of time and space.


    And the sword intent contained in this sword energy can no longer be described in words. It is like a furnace of heaven and earth, containing all the profound meanings of the supreme laws, taking all the good fortune and containing thousands of mysteries.


    And when the sword fell.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging and their skin was cold.


    Boom-!


    It is as if the sky and the earth collapse, everything collapses, and the avenue collapses.


    A total of nineteen world king-level secret treasures that flew into the air, when they came with monstrous destruction waves, were smashed by this sword energy!


    In an instant.


    The flying sword shot backwards, the Dao seal was damaged, the bell whined, the war spear trembled...


    The nineteen treasures that contained the all-out blows of all the characters in the Dongyu Realm were all scattered!


    Immediately after, the divine flames and visions intertwined with countless laws were crushed by the sword power that erupted like a landslide and tsunami, shattering and exploding.


    The world suddenly collapsed, as if the end had come.


    The turbulent divine flames raged in all directions, and even the blood-colored thunder vortex suspended under the sky was also affected, shaking violently.


    That scene is no different from the outbreak of the doomsday catastrophe!


    The haze billowed in the air, and there were many exclamations, obviously shocked by the power of this sword.


    And when the smoke cleared...


    The world is riddled with holes, withered and ruined, as if it was smashed into pieces, there are shocking traces of battle everywhere.


    Feng Yunlie, Yu Huasheng, Yu Qing''an and the others were all slightly embarrassed and their expressions changed.


    Although the power of that sword was blocked by them in the end, it also caused them to suffer a shock, one by one, their blood and blood were tumbling, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Some characters with weaker cultivations turned pale.


    When they saw a figure standing in front of the immortal temple in the distance, they were all stunned.


    The man was hunting in green robes, with long hair fluttering, holding a sword in one hand and a wine jug in the other, and was drinking from his head.


    There was not a trace of injury to be seen all over the body!


    "Block... block!?"


    Some elders were trembling, almost dazzled by suspicion.


    "It seems...really blocked..."


    Someone swallowed hard and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Feng Yun Lie''s hands and feet trembled slightly, and his expression was uncertain.


    Yu Huasheng''s body was tense, and his back was cold.


    Yu Qingan''s eyes widened and he was dazed.


    Nineteen from the top forces in the world, the all-powerful blow of the Dongyu realm, looking at the starry sky and all walks of life, who can resist?


    But now, this blow... was really blocked!


    It was smashed by a young man of the same lifespan!


    For a time, the world was silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Only Su Yi stood with his sword in hand, raised his head and drank, detached like a fairy.


    ����


    ps: Let me explain. Goldfish is going to Shenzhen for a meeting next week. He has been on a business trip for many days. Now there is no manuscript for a chapter, let alone an update.


    But don''t worry, Goldfish will try its best to keep changing.

 Chapter 1285

    The kings of the cave realm present are all from the top forces.


    Each of them masters the Xeon Law of a star realm, with a solid background and amazing secret treasures, far from being comparable to ordinary people in the same realm.


    But with just one strike, Su Yi broke the alliance of the nineteen kings of the realm of Dongyu!


    Inside the Immortal Hall, when witnessing this scene, Wei Shan, who was most familiar with and understood the life of the spectator, couldn''t help but stay there.


    It''s just a reincarnated body, it''s just a great perfection of the same lifespan, and the young master has been so tyrannical?


    What a fierce word?


    Su Yi felt a little regret in his heart.


    This sword exhausted the strongest means of his cultivation so far, without any reservations.


    But in the end, it only broke the opponent''s joint strike, and it was not as Su Yi expected, the victory or defeat could be determined with one sword.


    "Everyone, I have already reminded that this guy is most likely an old yin who has hidden his cultivation, so that we can be paralyzed, so as to achieve the purpose of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Feng Yunlie''s face was cold, "Now, you should have seen that if you don''t use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, you are destined to be helpless!"


    The expressions of the people present were uncertain.


    They are old and mature, but they also know that there are some very special secret treasures in the world, which can not only cover up their cultivation, but also cover up their bone age!


    And the young man in green robe in the distance, the bone age and cultivation base revealed, it is indeed easy to make people careless.


    "Fortunately, fellow Daoist reminded me in time, otherwise, I might have been caught off guard by this insidious guy."


    Yu Huasheng''s face was gloomy.


    With one sword, the nineteen kings of Dongyu Realm joined forces. How could it be possible for a character of the same life to do this?


    Undoubtedly, just as Feng Yunlie had guessed, the other party had hidden his cultivation, and he seemed young, but he was actually an extremely terrifying old guy!


    "Strange, Your Excellency has such a powerful power, and it is definitely not an ordinary generation. Why do you hide your cultivation and origin? Are you afraid that we will not be able to see through it?"


    Yu Qingan frowned and looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    This is where others are confused.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Feng Yunlie said coldly, "Don''t you all understand, this guy must be from the Nine Heavens Pavilion! I''m not sure...it''s that old guy who spoke to him!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    What about the King of Dongyu Realm?


    When encountering something incomprehensible, it will use its own cognition to try to find a reasonable explanation.


    This is how misunderstandings often arise.


    However, when he thought of the other party taking him as a slogan, Su Yi''s heart moved, and the old guy threw himself a black pot. If he could throw the pot back, why not do it?


    Therefore, Su Yi just smiled without refuting or admitting it.


    But his behavior is more and more considered by people, and he is said by Fengyun Lie. This young man who hides his cultivation and origin, even if it is not a word, must be inseparable from Jiutian Pavilion!


    For a time, everyone secretly hated, this Jiutian Pavilion is simply not a thing!


    He clearly stated that he would not join in, but sneakily sent someone to take away the opportunity first, how hypocritical, how arrogant!


    "Give you a chance and leave here, and I can let go of the past."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    This is a battle of chance, nothing to do with grudges. Since the culprit can be thrown to Yan Daolin, there is no need to be ruthless.


    "Leave the past behind? You really think you''ve won?"


    Feng Yunlie sneered.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, he waved his hand,


    Said, "Everyone, it''s time to use your cards!"


    "it is good."


    "As it should be."


    Yu Huasheng and Yu Qingan both agreed.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    But before he could speak, the powerhouses of the three camps had already attacked with all their strength.


    "Duh!"


    Feng Yun Lie shouted, throwing out a dazzling black long spear, the spear tip swallowed a little golden light, and the breath was fierce and terrifying.


    Exterminator gun!


    One of the few top-level divine weapons of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, its power is unpredictable, enough to kill the King of Dongyu Realm.


    As this treasure was born, the heaven and the earth shook violently, and the unparalleled murderous aura raged and spread, cutting the void into countless cracks.


    "rise!"


    Yu Huasheng''s sleeves were bulging, and he sacrificed a bronze tomahawk in the shape of a half-moon-shaped axe. It was engraved with all kinds of intricate secret patterns, and there were dazzling silver stars flowing and transpiring, just like a galaxy swaying.


    Refining the Star God Tomahawk!


    One of the Seven Great Treasures of the Galaxy God Sect, it is said to have the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth in one blow.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan raised his hand and threw it, and a fiery red cauldron appeared. The cauldron had three legs and two ears, and the whole body was fiery red. Nine lifelike blue dragons snaked around the mouth of the cauldron.


    The vast and heavy dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Kowloon Fire Spirit Cauldron!


    A treasure of the ancient Yu clan, it is rumored that it was made by a mythical ancestor of the Yu clan in the ancient times, and it contains a real soul of the blue dragon!


    And the kings of the realm of Dongyu from the three camps in the scene all automatically used their own trump cards.


    Such as secret talismans, ancient treasures, fragments of Taoist scriptures, etc.


    Suddenly, the world seemed to boil, and the void distorted.


    The blood-colored thunder vortex suspended under the sky can no longer bear the terrifying power, and it is chaotic.


    I don''t know how many dead spirits hidden in the vortex, before they could dodge, they turned into blue smoke and died tragically.


    It''s really wrong to die, because these dead spirits never showed up from beginning to end.


    But suffered the disaster of the fish pond.


    However, no one pays attention to these.


    All the means of pressing the bottom of the box are killing Su Yi alone at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi''s eyes became cold, and a strong murderous intention occurred in his heart.


    I have kindly reminded myself, but depending on the situation, these enemies are obviously unwilling to give up!


    "Do you really think that with some killer tricks, you can change the situation?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    He waved his sleeve robe, and Nanyue Yin, surrounded by immortal light, rose into the sky.


    When this treasure fought against the "Xueliu Fairy" from the Six Desires Demon Gate before, it encountered a wall.


    But now, as Su Yi sacrificed this treasure, it revealed terrifying power beyond imagination.


    Boom!


    I saw that Nanyue Yin smashed over, the sky was filled with flames, and a huge hole was smashed into the void.


    Many of the killer weapons offered by the King of Dongyu Realm were immediately shattered and smashed by Nanyue Yin, which was as unbearable as paper.


    There are only three treasures, the Mie''e Divine Spear, the Nine Dragons Fire Spirit Cauldron, and the Star Refining God''s Yueyue, that can compete with Nanyueyin.


    But only play a role in restraint.


    At the same time, Su Yi had already rushed out with the Xuanhuang Good Fortune Sword in his hand.


    Swish!


    His figure is like a flickering streamer, erratic and fast as a teleportation.


    And the sword edge in his hand is approaching the point of shocking the world. In an instant, a strong man of the ancient Yu clan was blocked by a sword.


    Surprisingly, the moment the man was killed,


    Unable to react, it was only at the moment when the body and soul collapsed that the color of confusion and panic appeared.


    And this is just the beginning.


    While Su Yi used the Nanyue Seal, he followed the sword and broke into the enemy, causing a bloody slaughter.


    Boom!


    Baoguang collided in the field, and divine flames swept through.


    Nanyue Yin is too terrifying, like the ancient sacred mountain lifted by the gods and smashed into the world, arrogant and domineering, and the void is shattered and shaken.


    How can those trump cards of the King of Dongyu Realm compete with such feathered spiritual treasures?


    What''s more terrifying is Su Yi''s killing.


    He exerts the law of flying light to the best of his ability, the sword is like a streamer, and as pointed by the sharp edge, an opponent must be beheaded on the spot.


    too fast!


    Even the well-prepared opponent still looked unbearable when faced with Su Yi''s terrifying kendo skills, and was instantly beheaded.


    Some were gutted.


    Some were knocked off the head by the sword.


    Some were smashed to pieces.


    Some were pierced through the throat.


    ... in the turbulent and chaotic world, screams sounded one after another, revealing unwillingness and fear, scarlet blood water, shattered into mist, tossing in the chaotic torrent of power, and also dyed the world a blood red color.


    "Escape, run away��!"


    Some realm kings collapsed, hissed and screamed, and fled frantically.


    Before, the three camps of theirs had joined forces, and they were very confident, thinking that no matter what opponent they faced, they could easily win.


    After that, even if they encountered setbacks, they each had their own cards and trump cards, and they didn''t plan to let it go.


    But when they are really desperate, they deeply realize what is fear!


    The opponent''s demeanor was like a fairy, but in the field of swords, it seemed unmatched.


    In just a few short breaths, more than ten kings of the realm of Dongyu died violently in the field, and the situation in the field was even more defeated. Who can not be shocked?


    And since he started, Su Yi would not let those realm kings escape.


    boom!


    He used the Profound Forbidden Law to urge Nanyue Yin, this world seems to be imprisoned, and the remaining opponents are like a quagmire!


    The two Kings of Dongyu Realm who had already fled far away, before they could break free from the Profound Forbidden Law, were beheaded by Su Yi who chased after them with his sword.


    That neat and agile method of slaughter stimulated the souls of others.


    "After the young master was reincarnated and rehabilitated, he was much stronger than the way he did when he was in the same life realm..."


    Inside the Immortal Hall, witnessing Su Yi''s bloody demeanor on the battlefield, Wei Shan is keenly aware that he is the same life-span cultivation base, but the young master of this world is far stronger than the young master of the past!


    Because the original spectator, although he was able to kill his opponent in the cave realm at the same lifespan level, he would have to pay a huge price, and it would never be as easy as it is now.


    There were only six people left in the field.


    There are three people from the Qingluan Spirit Clan, two people from the Yu Clan of the Ancient Clan, and only Yu Huasheng from the Xinghe Divine Sect!


    Their faces were covered with horror, and they were all terrified.


    The trump card and the trump card were useless, but they were defeated by the opponent and suffered heavy casualties. This was something that none of them thought of before.


    What makes people even more desperate is that at this moment, even escaping has become slim!


    But at this time, when he saw Su Yichao killing him, Feng Yunlie didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he bit the tip of his tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood essence at a secret talisman in his hand, and shouted loudly:


    "Ancestor help��!"

 Chapter 1286

    oom!


    The secret talisman was stained with blood and shattered.


    A terrifying stalwart figure emerged from the sky.


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the mighty divine brilliance spread from the stalwart figure, raging like a hurricane.


    Looking closely, this is an old man with beard and hair like ink, not angry and arrogant, with a tall figure and a sharp eyebrow like a knife.


    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to harm my Qingluan Spiritual Clan members?"


    As soon as this tall and sturdy old man appeared, he uttered an icy, rumbling voice that stirred up the nine heavens and ten places.


    And the power emanating from him has oppressed many Dongyu realm kings to breathe.


    Feng Tianjia!


    One of the few living fossil-level antiques of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s that guy!"


    Feng Yunlie gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and pointed fiercely at Su Yi in the distance.


    At the same time, Su Yi held Nanyue Yin in one hand and Dao Sword in the other, and glanced at the old man who appeared in the sky unexpectedly.


    "Hey, why are you old sparrow."


    Su Yi was surprised and recognized the old man.


    Old sparrow?


    Hearing such an insulting title, Feng Yunlie and the only two remaining Qingluan Spirit Clan Realm Kings were furious.


    On the other hand, Feng Tianjia was stunned, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his face full of surprise.


    "Yunlie, who is this person?"


    Feng Tianjia frowned.


    Feng Yunlie took a deep breath and said, "Old Ancestor, this person is suspected to be from Jiutian Pavilion, and he deliberately concealed his cultivation base and origin. In fact, Daoism is extremely terrifying..."


    Just when I said this, an unbearably happy laughter came from the Immortal Hall:


    "What is Jiutian Pavilion, what is concealing cultivation, don''t you understand it now?"


    Wei Shan''s figure appeared in front of the gate of the Immortal Hall.


    Everyone was shocked, there were other people in that immortal hall! ?


    And when he saw Wei Shan, Feng Tianjia''s face changed slightly, he finally remembered something, and took a breath.


    Wei Shan has already said: "Old Sparrow, don''t be fooled by your unworthy descendants. For the sake of your faithfulness as a mount for my young master in the past, I will tell you that that is the reincarnation of my young master. !"


    As soon as these words came out, the others didn''t understand yet, but Feng Tianjia was dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes stared straight at Su Yi, as if recalling an unbearable experience, his old face was blue and white.


    "Ancestor..."


    Feng Yunlie opened his mouth to say something.


    Feng Tianjia has already slapped it.


    Snapped!


    Feng Yunlie''s cheeks were in severe pain, his figure staggered, and he almost fell over.


    "Kneel down!"


    Feng Tianjia shouted, his face was ashen, and his eyes were so fierce that he seemed to want to kill.


    This sudden scene not only made Feng Yunlie and other Qingluan Spirit Clan''s realm stunned, but Yu Huasheng, Yu Qingan and others were also stunned, what... what''s the situation?


    Feng Yunlie saw Venus in front of his eyes, his head was dazed, and he said, "Old Ancestor, I..."


    Before he could ask, Feng Tianjia flipped his hand and slapped it out, directly suppressing Feng Yunlie to his knees, and scolded: "You bastard! If you want to survive, just kneel down there for me!"


    He was furious, and his forehead burst with blue veins.


    I never thought that this descendant of the main line, who was favored by the whole clan and regarded as the most promising candidate for the position of the patriarch, would be stupid to provoke the watcher!


    Is this too impatient to live?


    Or do you think that the trouble caused to the clan is not big enough, and you have to die?


    "Reincarnation?


    Is it... is it..."


    Yu Huasheng seemed to have finally remembered something, he spit with difficulty, and said in a daze, "You are the spectator!?"


    Viewer!


    Just a few words, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, the other people present were trembling physically and mentally, and they all understood.


    A year ago, the news about the reincarnation of the spectator master in the Xuanhuang star world caused a stir in all circles of the starry sky, causing a lot of uproar.


    However, according to the rumors at that time, the reincarnation of the spectator was only the emperor''s cultivation base, so that no one thought that the opponent this time would be the spectator!


    This is simply incredible.


    After all, it��s only been a year. Who would have thought that the rumored reincarnation so far has only been the master of the imperial realm, and all of them already have the cultivation realm of the same life realm?


    Who would have thought that such a young man would be the mythical existence of Zeng Jianzhen from all walks of life in the starry sky?


    What concealment of cultivation, what pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, what has an inseparable connection with Jiutian Pavilion, all are fake!


    In the identity of the other party, there is no need to do this at all!


    "Watcher!??"


    Feng Yunlie, who was kneeling there, screamed out.


    At this time, he finally understood why the ancestor was so angry, his hands and feet became cold for a while, and he lost his soul.


    He realized that he was completely planted.


    Not only will he not be able to avenge his shame, but he will most likely be punished by his ancestors, and he will most likely lose his position as young master!


    At this time, Feng Tianjia had already adjusted his clothes, bowed to greet Su Yi, and sighed: "The world is ups and downs, long years have passed, and most of the juniors of the clan have never seen the demeanor of adults, they are really blind, arrogant and ignorant. As for offending the dignity of the adults, I also ask the adults to recite the incense in the past, raise your hand, and open the door."


    Everyone was upset.


    Feng Tianjia, a living fossil-level antique, was placed in the realm of the starry sky, and even a person of the same realm should be honored as a senior.


    But at this time, he bowed and apologized, and respectfully called the reincarnation of the Guanzhu as an adult!


    "You old sparrows call me ''adult'', how can I not sell you a face?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    A long time ago, it was Feng Tianjia who acted as a mount for the spectator for a thousand years after he lost the bet.


    At that time, the old sparrow, although he was unwilling, he did what he said, never regretted it, and never did anything against the water.


    Feng Tianjia was obviously relieved, and said, "Thank you sir!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed and fled into the distance.


    If you look closely, it''s actually raining.


    He came from the Galaxy God Sect, and he knew that with his own identity, he was destined to not be able to get any way out, so he ran away.


    "court death!"


    Feng Tianjia snorted coldly, flashing out of thin air, already blocking Yu Huasheng''s path, his palms slashed like a blade in the air.


    Yu Huasheng was directly blasted back.


    Before he could stand firm, a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading him on the spot.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianjia was secretly shocked, he originally planned to capture the rain and reincarnate, and give the reincarnation of the spectator a favor.


    Who would have thought that Yu Huasheng, an old guy in the late Dongyu realm like Yu Huasheng, would be beheaded with just one strike!


    "After being reincarnated and rehabilitated, the cultivation level of the Tongshou Realm is already so terrifying. If he once again steps into the Great Perfection of the Cave Realm, wouldn''t he be able to kill the existence on the Ascension Road?"


    Feng Tianjia was secretly shocked.


    At the same time, Yu Qingan of the Yu clan of the ancient clan panicked, and did not dare to hesitate any longer, bowed and saluted: "Lord Guanzhu, my clan''s ''Xingyang ancestor'' was fortunate enough to have a relationship with you for a while.


    Love, please read on this friendship and forgive me for waiting once! "


    The realm king beside him also hurriedly saluted.


    "Yu Xingyang?"


    Su Yi thought hard and said, "That old guy isn''t dead yet?"


    Yu Qingan was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    A long time ago, Guanzhu and Yu Xingyang did have some intersections, but they were only general.


    The reason is that Yu Xingyang was clearly the top figure of the ancient Yu clan, but he had to do things beside the Guanzhu.


    How could the spectator agree? He was so impatient with the entanglement that he beat the guy and drove him away.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Yu Qing''an felt like he had survived the catastrophe and was grateful.


    Soon, he and the people beside him hurried away.


    "You go too."


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Tianjia.


    Feng Tianjia was relieved, did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly left with Feng Yunlie and others.


    Wei Shan walked out of the Immortal Palace and picked up the spoils with his hands and feet neatly.


    "Master, you won''t blame me for talking just now, will you?"


    As he was busy, he asked.


    Su Yi put away Daojian and Nanyueyin, and said, "When the old sparrow served me as a mount, he also helped me a lot. For his sake, I will also save those people a chance to survive."


    With that said, Su Yi took out the jug, looked at Wei Shan who was busy packing up the spoils, and joked, "I''m already the king of the middle stage of the Dongyu realm, why is it still the same as before?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s an old problem, how can you change it if you say it?"


    In the past years, he accompanied the Guanzhu to travel the world together. The Guanzhu was responsible for killing the enemy, and he was responsible for collecting the spoils, and it was called a tacit understanding.


    Su Yi also smiled and said nothing more.


    Since returning to the depths of the starry sky, the experiences and memories related to the spectator will reappear in my heart along with some people and events.


    There is no sense of strangeness, because that is everything that belongs to his previous life.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the past life is the past life after all, and he will never become the second spectator in this life.


    After packing up the spoils, Wei Shan stepped forward with a smile, handed over a treasure, and said, "They are all very rare treasures. I''m afraid even the ''Sihailou'' in the Star Realm of the Gods can''t eat these treasures."


    God Capital Star Realm.


    The first star realm in the depths of the starry sky is regarded as the central star realm of the Dongxuan Region!


    And Sihailou is the number one firm in the astral realm of Shendu. It has a strong foundation and its business spreads all over the starry sky. It is claimed that there is no treasure in this world that Sihailou cannot eat.


    This shows how rich and powerful Sihailou is.


    When talking about the Astral Realm of the God Capital, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Qingtang.


    In the beginning, Qingtang came from the Jiang family, an ancient protector of Taoism, and the ancestral land of the Jiang family was located in the astral realm of the capital.


    "I don''t know if this girl has returned to the astral realm of Shendu now..."


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    The original Taixuan Dongtian battle made him understand Qingtang''s unknown origin, and then after integrating the Guanzhu''s memory, he realized that Qingtang was the only disciple that the Guanzhu had accepted in his life.


    And Qingtang''s life experience can be described with the words "fate and fate".


    Su Yi had promised that after returning to the depths of the starry sky, he would help Qingtang find clues about the demise of his clan.


    He will never forget this.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, discarded his distracting thoughts, and instructed: "Little Weizi, go and bring Tianqi, let''s go to Jiutian Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1287

    Outside Raven Hill.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure coming out, Meng Changyun, who had been waiting there, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurried up to meet him.


    And Jiutiange Tian sacrifice Lu Yun took a deep breath.


    "Send a letter to Yan Daolin, saying that I will go to Jiutian Pavilion now. If he dares to hide, I will destroy Jiutian Pavilion."


    Su Yi looked at Lu Yun and commanded indifferently.


    Lu Yun''s body froze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly took out a secret talisman and sent a message.


    ...


    Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    The mountains are empty and misty, with misty haze, halfway up the mountain, in front of a bamboo building.


    Yan Daolin was sitting in a bamboo chair, holding a jade ultimatum, and was studying in meditation.


    He wears a simple and elegant robe, his appearance is clear, his eyes are as deep as the sea, and his whole body is full of quiet and inaction, which is indifferent to the dust.


    The breeze is gentle, and the bamboo forest is swirling.


    An old slave came from a distance and said in a low voice, "Master, Guan Zhu has taken Wei Shan away from Crow Mountain."


    Yan Daolin was stunned, and said softly, "Fairy Xue Liu''s soul clone did not succeed, so it seems that the spectator must have not awakened the memory belonging to Shen Mu."


    He put away the jade in his hand and said with a smile: "The Lord of the Lord will definitely hate me for plotting against him. No accident, he is already on his way to Jiutian Pavilion and wants to settle accounts with me."


    The old slave thoughtfully said: "Master, do you need to make some preparations?"


    Yan Daolin shook his head slightly and said, "No need, strategy is strategy, it can only be classified as a small path. From the beginning, I never thought that the spectator would fall on Crow Mountain."


    He took a sip from the teacup on the table on the side of the table and said, "What''s more, I know Guanzhu, and I want to decide the outcome with him. All conspiracy and tricks are futile. In the final analysis, it depends on my own strength. ."


    "And I''ve been waiting for today for too long..."


    At the end, Yan Daolin couldn''t help but sigh.


    The old slave was silent for a while.


    Yan Daolin put down the teacup, got up from the bamboo chair, and said, "Let''s go, go and meet the spectator."


    ...


    Outside the gate of Jiutian Pavilion.


    It just rained heavily, and the mountains and rivers were like a wash.


    "Ajiu, your father will pick you up soon."


    He stood there, his tall figure like a vigorous old pine.


    On one side, Hades was silent, there was an inexplicable tension and depression in his heart, and his body was always in a tense state.


    She has been cultivating in Jiutian Pavilion since she was a child, but she doesn''t know the Supreme Headmaster around her at all.


    In her heart, the Supreme Headmaster is very mysterious and terrifying, like an unfathomable abyss. The higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying it can be experienced.


    At this time, Yan Dao Lin''s breath was calm and peaceful, but just standing beside him made Hades feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. When I left you to practice in Jiutian Pavilion, it was nothing more than a deal with your father."


    Yan Dao Lin said softly, "From today onwards, both you and your father can regain their freedom and not be bound by me."


    Pluto seemed to gather up his courage and said, "Dare to ask the headmaster, is it because...the Lord Guanzhu is here?"


    Yan Daolin nodded and said, "Not bad."


    He didn''t explain any further.


    Pluto was extremely confused and couldn''t understand why this was.


    Time ticks by.


    Yan Dao said suddenly: "What kind of person do you think the reincarnation of the spectator master is?"


    Pluto was stunned, recalling the scenes of acquaintance with Su Yi, and only after a while said: "It''s amazing!"


    "How awesome."


    Yan Dao Lin was very interested.


    Pluto deliberately said: "Every time I see him, the biggest feeling I get is that there seems to be nothing in this world that he can''t do."


    Yan Daolin couldn''t help but sigh, "He is indeed such a person."


    Hades asked: "The headmaster is waiting here, do you have to personally take action against the spectator?"


    Yan Daolin didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Do you think there is anyone in this world who is eternally undefeated?"


    Pluto was stunned and said, "Should... not?"


    Yan Daolin laughed and said, "I think so too."


    The voice was flat, but revealed absolute confidence.


    As soon as I said this, there was a sudden sound of breaking air in the distance.


    "Your father is here."


    Speaking softly.


    Pluto''s delicate body was shocked and looked up.


    Under the sky in the distance, a group of figures swept over.


    The person at the head, with a fluttering green robe and a tall figure, is Su Yi.


    Meng Changyun and Wei Shan followed his side.


    Jiutiange Tian worshipped Lu Yun and followed behind.


    "Father!"


    When he saw Wei Shan, Pluto''s eyes turned red, and he cried out in excitement.


    Wei Shan was stunned for a while, and then his face was full of ecstasy. He grinned and said, "My little Ajiu has already turned into a big girl!"


    He was very excited, his hands and feet were shaking slightly.


    After the tragic disaster that year, his wife died and his adoptive father chose to stay and fight with those enemies.


    Only he and his three-year-old daughter, A Jiu, fought a way out and escaped.


    Now, the long years have passed, the father and daughter have reunited again, and each other''s appearance has changed greatly, but the kind of family affection that is thicker than water cannot be diluted by any time.


    Pluto rushed from a distance and hugged Wei Shan tightly. Tears poured down like rain, his voice was choked, and his nose was red from crying.


    Wei Shan was also agitated, and his nose was sore.


    From beginning to end, Yan Dao Lin did not stop.


    In other words, from the moment Su Yi''s figure appeared, he had no mind to care about other things.


    "Old man, have you washed your neck and are waiting to die?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Yan Daolin was waiting outside the mountain gate, and this gesture itself was a omen.


    Yan Daolin smiled nonchalantly, and said, "I haven''t seen him for many years, but the spectator is still the same as before, showing his sharp edge."


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth quietly became dull and depressed.


    Wei Shan stood on one side with his daughter Pluto.


    Meng Changyun''s body and mind were tense, and he felt the pressure rushing towards him.


    The teachings of the Nine Heavens Pavilion are coming!


    This is one of the top handful of giants in the depths of the starry sky!


    Most of the rumors about him seem ethereal and mysterious. The reason is that Yan Daolin seldom walks in the world and seldom takes action.


    But those top forces in the world, whenever they mention the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, they are all afraid of it!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in today''s starry world, as the master of the Nine Heavens Pavilion, Yandao Lin can be regarded as one of the most peak figures in the realm of kings.


    In the past years, there are only a handful of people who can compare with it!


    Such an existence with a powerful arm, just a word can affect the direction of a star realm and rewrite the fate of the world''s cultivation forces!


    Meng Changyun has self-knowledge, and if he was the previous one, he would not even be qualified to meet the headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion...


    "The spectator must have a lot of confusion in his heart, and he is also full of anger."


    In the distance, Yan Dao opened his mouth with a calm expression, "And I''m waiting here because I''m worried that the spectator will be careless,


    I demolished the Jiutian Pavilion. "


    Saying that, Yan Daolin took out a jade slip and said, "The answers the watcher wants to know are all in this jade slip. As long as you defeat me, the jade slip will be yours."


    The world was suddenly suppressed, and a suffocating atmosphere spread out.


    "Beat you?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you think I''m here just to share the outcome with you and clear up some confusion in my heart?"


    Yan Daolin''s eyes were subtle and he said, "If I win, you will die. If I lose, otherwise."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "How can you see it?"


    Yan Daolin said calmly: "More than ten years ago, my deity left and went to the Feixian restricted area, and the me you see in front of you is just a clone."


    A clone! ?


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and the others looked at each other.


    Su Yi sarcastically said: "Why, after so many years of hard work, in the end, you don''t dare to see me as the deity?"


    Yan Daolin shook his head and said, "That''s because you came too late. In the past few decades, those old guys like me have been racing against time to gain the fortune of the road to promotion. Deng Zuo of Taiyi Daomen is like this, I The same is true."


    Speaking of this, he sighed with emotion, "The path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world. Who wouldn''t want to be the first to be on it? Compared with these, any kind of grievances and hatreds are just trivial matters."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Indeed, as Daolin said, for the top old guys in the depths of the starry sky, what they have been striving for all their lives is to one day set foot on a higher path.


    Even the original spectator, in order to seek the path of ascension, he has also given a lot of effort and time.


    Now, after a lapse of eternity, the road to ascension is about to reappear in the world, which old guy can''t be crazy about it?


    Not long ago, when he was at Taiyi Daomen, Su Yi had seen Deng Zuo''s old bull nose, and the other''s deity had also traveled to the Feixian restricted area, in order to seize the opportunity to board the road to ascension!


    And Su Yi heard another meaning in Yan Dao Lin''s words:


    It''s too late, which means that if you want to seize the opportunity to board the path of ascension, it''s already a step too late for others!


    Su Yi put away the jug, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if you are late. In the years to come, I can just weigh it in the realm of the realm, how strong the power of the ascension realm is."


    Lu Yun''s eyes are complicated, so the spectator is only qualified to say these words. If it was someone else, he would be treated as a joke.


    "That''s got to live into the future, doesn''t it?"


    The words in his eyes are meaningful.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Since you got the immortal fate in Crow Mountain, could it be..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Daolin shook his head and said, "The Immortal Fate of Crow Mountain is an inheritance that records the secret method of cultivation on the road to ascension, but there is no opportunity to embark on the road of ascension."


    "Otherwise, my deity doesn''t have to risk the danger of dying to go to the Feixian restricted area."


    Speaking of this, Yan Daolin laughed and said, "However, I did find some mysteries related to the Ascension Realm. It is considered that one foot has already stepped on the Ascension Road, and there is only one chance left to enter this realm. "


    He seemed very candid and knew everything.


    But when these words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    One foot into the path of feathering!


    If this is spread out, I am afraid it will not cause a sensation in all circles of the starry sky.


    Only Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, and said in a casual tone: "Just stepping in with one foot, it is not the real Ascension Realm after all."


    When he was the spectator in his previous life, why didn''t he do this?

 Chapter 1288

    However, when Yan Dao said this, Su Yi''s heart froze.


    Stepping into the threshold of the Path of Ascension with one foot, this undoubtedly proves that today''s Yan Dao Lin has a combat power that is no weaker than the peak of the watcher!


    "In the eyes of your master, this achievement of the Dao is really nothing."


    Yan Daolin''s tone was slow, "However, for me, when you and I meet today, it is enough."


    Su Yi said, "Try it?"


    Yan Daolin smiled and said, "You and I have known each other for so many years. Since we are going to fight, why don''t we have a good time, instead of borrowing foreign objects, we all rely on our own accomplishments on the Great Dao. How about one competition?"


    Su Yi jumped up, came under the sky, and said, "Come and fight."


    He stood alone in the sea of ????clouds, his robes fluttered, and he was detached from the dust.


    Seeing this, Yan Dao said to Lu Yun beside him, "Whether you succeed or fail, remember not to implicate others."


    "Here!"


    Lu Yun took the order in awe.


    Yan Daolin nodded and rose into the air.


    The headmaster of the Nine Heavens Pavilion was wearing a wide-sleeved robe, with a clear face and a calm and calm demeanor from beginning to end.


    At this time, looking at Su Yi in the distance, Yan Dao Lin''s calm eyes couldn''t help but a little wave appeared in the depths.


    He has waited too long for today.


    Quietly, an invisible power emerged from Yan Dao Lin.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the power of the rules filled with the aura of catastrophe, like a heavy cloud, covered the sky.


    That is the Law of Heavenly Prayer, the supreme rule power of Heavenly Prayer Star Realm!


    On the earth, Wei Shan, Meng Changyun, and the others all looked solemn. Although they had never fought, the aura of catastrophe that pervaded the world made their skin tingle and their minds depressed.


    This is the ancestral court of Jiutian Pavilion. The most pure and supreme rules of heaven in the world are distributed in Zhou Xuzhong, and this makes Yan Daolin seem to be the incarnation of "Heavenly Dao", like a master!


    "Please."


    The words are about to speak.


    Su Yi smiled and walked straight ahead, heading towards Yandao.


    boom!


    The seemingly light footsteps, when they fell, the heaven and the earth trembled, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the rules of heaven and prayers that were full of Zhou Xu were all impacted and violently tossed.


    And with each step Su Yi took, the power on his body became stronger. At the beginning, it seemed like waves were rising in the ocean, and in the end, it was like a raging wave that swept the sky!


    His robes were bulging, and Dao light lingered all over his body, and a strong sword intent kept accumulating and brewing, like a silent volcano that was about to erupt.


    In the distance, Yan Daolin squinted his eyes and sighed: "To be able to build such a Taoism in the same life is really hard to find, unique in the world. It''s no wonder that even the gods contract does not allow reincarnation to reappear, Such secrets of reincarnation and reconstruction are indeed too taboo."


    When he spoke, his robe suddenly swelled up, covering the body under the robe, muscles stretched, and every inch of skin glowed with brilliant light, as if poured with divine gold.


    All of a sudden, the power of Yan Dao Lin changed, and it seemed to be transformed into an ancient sacred mountain connecting the sky and the earth.


    Tall, majestic, immortal, unshakable!


    "You also understand the contract of the gods?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Know a thing or two."


    The words answered casually.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He once heard the juggler talk about the gods, representing the supreme order and iron law!


    Its will runs through the past, the present, and the future!


    Its power is above different eras and eras!


    In the contract jointly formulated by the gods, the only thing that can be determined at present is that no one in the world is allowed to repeat the cycle!


    When the two were talking, Su Yi


    There was no pause under his feet, and as he stepped, the world trembled and roared, as if it was about to collapse.


    On Yan Dao Lin, the dazzling divine light transpired, making him more powerful and majestic, and he remained motionless.


    Looking at all this from a distance, everyone''s mouth was dry for a while, and their hearts were hanging in their throats.


    On the one hand, it is the reincarnation of the spectator.


    On one side, it is the Supreme Headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion!


    There is no doubt that if this battle is staged, it will definitely shock the past and be recorded in the annals of Dongxuan Yu!


    Until Su Yi''s figure was only ten feet away from Yan Daolin.


    At this moment, the two who had been gaining momentum for a long time shot at almost the same time.


    Yan Daolin stretched out his right arm, clenched his palms into fists, and smashed them out.


    Su Yipian pointed like a sword, like an antelope with its horns hanging in the air.


    boom!


    The ten-zhang void between the two exploded.


    The world suddenly twisted, and the power of rules burst out.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yan Dao Lin''s punch was as if the Heavenly Venerate shot in anger, filled with the supreme mighty power that opened up the world.


    Just the verve filled with this punch made everyone present tremble physically and mentally, suffering a terrifying shock, one by one being horrified.


    As for Su Yi''s sword, it can be described as simple, unpretentious, simple and direct.


    But when it is displayed, there is an invincible and invincible trend.


    One punch and one sword collided in the ten-zhang ground, in fact, it represented that the two people''s respective ways were fighting for each other!


    Boom!


    Light and rain burst, turbulent splashing.


    The silhouettes of Su Yi and Yan Daolin flickered together, and they shot again without hesitation.


    In an instant, the war completely ignited.


    Su Yi was very strong, and Yan Daolin never flinched.


    One person has no sword in his hand, but he deduces the supreme swordsmanship that takes away all creation.


    One person clenched his fists with his palms and fingers, and his every move drew the profound meaning of Zhou Xu''s rules. With each blow, the power of disaster burst out and swept across the nine days.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have fought each other many times.


    Thousands of miles of nearby mountains and rivers were shaking violently, and all the creatures scattered among the mountains and rivers were panicked and fled.


    Even, because the movement of the battle was too terrifying, it caused many shocking visions.


    "This...is this still a duel at the realm king level..."


    Meng Changyun was trembling with fear, and his expression was in a trance.


    He is also a realm king, but just looking at it from a distance, his body and mind feel suppressed. He doesn''t even need to think about him to know that if he stepped forward, just waiting for the aftermath of the battle can make his soul fly away!


    "My young master once said that even the powerhouses of the same realm have vastly different strengths. The reason why Yandaolin is strong is that he is at the top of the Dongyu realm level."


    Wei Shan looked solemn, "And in the depths of the entire starry sky, characters like Yan Daolin can be counted with their fingers."


    "Father, the young master in your mouth... Could it be that you are watching the master?"


    Pluto couldn''t help but ask.


    "certainly."


    Wei Shan said without hesitation, "I''ll talk to you about these things when this battle is over."


    Hades looked complicated, even if she didn''t know the reason, she had already judged that the Su Xuanjun that she was familiar with was actually... her elder!


    "People like Guanzhu are no longer able to speculate on the level of their realm."


    In front of the distant mountain gate, Lu Yun sighed.


    This battle made him also shudder!


    In the Jiutian Pavilion Mountain Gate, there are also many eyes watching the battle, and everyone''s expressions are full of shock and sluggish.


    "Watcher, compared to when you were at your peak, you are much worse now.


    . "


    During the slaughtering battle, the voice of words and Dao Lin sounded.


    His robes swayed, and the momentum was like an ancient sacred mountain moving sideways. Every time he punched, the sky and the earth trembled.


    "Nonsense, if you are in the same life, can you behave like me?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Yan Daolin said calmly: "It''s far better."


    It seems that they are talking, but the fight between the two is actually extremely dangerous and fierce.


    As time goes by, the game between the two becomes more and more terrifying.


    With his bare hands, Su Yi interprets all kinds of laws in kendo, and with every strike, he interprets the boundless terrifying power of kendo to the best of his ability.


    The same is true for Yan Daolin. He fights with fist strength, without any fancy, but he has the power of boxing to control all methods and break ten thousand paths.


    It only took a moment, the two killed for nine days and fought fiercely under the sky, as if two gods were fighting, staged a peerless battle.


    At this point, let alone other people, it is difficult to capture the specific details of the battle, even the characters in the cave like Wei Shan and Lu Yun.


    Because whether it was Su Yi or Yan Daolin, the means of fighting they used had all reached an unimaginable level.


    Too scary!


    As for Meng Changyun, he was already dumbfounded and stunned there.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Yan Dao shouted loudly, and punched down from the sky, breaking through the void and hitting Su Yi''s left shoulder.


    However, Su Yi''s palms fell like swords, slicing Yandao Lin''s chest.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure retreated dozens of feet.


    The shoulder bones were broken, blood spattered, and his face was pale.


    But at the same time, Yan Dao was on his chest, and his clothes were scratched by a sword mark, and a bloody scar appeared on the skin that was poured with divine gold.


    Immediately afterwards, the two rushed together again.


    No one was talking nonsense, and their expressions were calm and calm, ignoring the injuries on their bodies, but the power on both of them became more and more fierce and powerful.


    It''s like two volcanoes colliding!


    In the following time, the battle situation began to become tragic.


    Su Yi was continuously injured and blood stained the green robe.


    But at the same time, Yan Daolin also paid the price for this, and was scarred.


    The bloody and domineering scenes made many people tremble with fear.


    But whether it was Su Yi or Yan Daolin, they never took a step back from beginning to end!


    Click!


    Soon, Yan Dao Lin''s right arm flew into the air like a dragon, and his fist print was like a large mouth opened by a dragon, smashing Su Yi''s left arm violently.


    But at the same time, he was also swept away by a sword qi, and his body cracked countless cracks, and his flesh was blurred.


    "Amazing, this kind of life-span realm, looking at the past and the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find another one that can compare to yours."


    Words of sigh.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was bleeding, and he was miserable.


    But he didn''t seem to realize it, his eyes were staring at him, his qi was boiling like a rainbow, and it was earth-shattering.


    "It''s already here, so there''s no need to cover up. Let me see how powerful your half-step feathering realm is."


    In the distance, when Su Yi''s voice sounded, he had already strode in the air.


    His robe was also stained with blood, his body was covered in injuries, and his left arm was smashed to pieces.


    But the expression was as calm as before, and there was no change in the slightest. Only in those deep eyes, there was a burning war intent surging.


    "Can."


    Yan Daolin nodded slightly, and a word was spit out from his lips.


    Then, his Qi machine suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1289

    A wisp of illusory fairy light appeared around Yan Dao Lin''s figure, which also changed his aura quietly.


    If you are incarnated as an immortal in the sky, stand nine days away!


    Even, the injuries all over his body are healing in an astonishing manner.


    Such a change made Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others all change their color.


    Is this the power that one foot has on the path of ascension?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is indeed the breath of a foot into the Ascension Realm.


    There is already a sign of Juxia''s transformation in the way of the whole body, and the power under his control has also brought a ray of charm at the level of the Ascension Realm.


    The spectator of the year was stuck at this step.


    "I got the complete inheritance left by the founder of Tianya Mountain, including not only the cultivation secrets of the Ascension Road, but also many matching Ascension Realm secrets."


    Yan Dao Lin said casually, "Since Guanzhu wants to give it a try, I will not begrudge it."


    As he spoke, he clenched his fists with his palms, his voice moved like a fairy mountain, and he punched him.


    Quick and domineering.


    And his power is far greater than before!


    When ordinary cultivators see it, they are afraid that they will mistakenly think that this is the fairy in the legend.


    Because of that kind of power, it seems that there are signs of detachment from the realm of kings!


    Boom!


    The world was turned upside down, everything collapsed.


    With just a few punches, Yan Daolin punched out an aura of domineering mountains and rivers, and punching the world.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    He squeezed the sword mark in his right hand and used all his strength to shake it.


    But in just an instant, with a deafening explosion, Su Yi flew out backwards, his body was broken, and countless bloodstains were cracked.


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun became more nervous than ever, and their hands and feet became cold.


    How to fight this?


    "Dare to ask the watcher, how is this fist?"


    Under the sky, Yan Dao Lin spoke leisurely.


    His body is dazzling, with a faint fairy light, walking in the void, like a fairy traveling, every move, pulling the general trend of Zhou Xu.


    "It''s not as good as when I was at my peak."


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.


    He was seriously injured, but his expression was as calm as ever.


    "Then the watcher thinks, is there a chance of winning in the next battle?"


    Words to ask again.


    When he spoke, his right arm was raised like a long whip and swung in the air.


    A dazzling fist surrounded by immortal light burst out, directly piercing the sky and killing Su Yizhen.


    too fast.


    Destruction, unstoppable!


    Su Yi still did not retreat, nor did he dodge, as he waved his sleeve robe, a heavy epee came out.


    Each epee curtain, respectively concludes the supreme laws of reincarnation, Xuanjian, Feiguang, Xuanxu, etc., superimposed together, like a layer of scorpions, in front of Chen Su Yi.


    But the next moment-


    boom! ! !


    The crackling sound of biting the eardrum resounded.


    A sword curtain suddenly exploded, pierced by the incomparable punch.


    Immediately after, the next sword curtains were blasted.


    At a glance, the light and rain splashed, and the void there was broken with a shocking crack, and at the end of the crack, Su Yi''s figure was violently blasted out.


    One punch, so domineering!


    "Master!"


    Wei Shan was worried and his face changed greatly.


    "How could..."


    Meng Changyun murmured, his whole body soaked in cold sweat.


    Pluto''s heart was also seized, and the guy who didn''t even change his face when the sky collapsed, did he really want to lose today?


    "The headmaster has been planning for a long time, and I have finally waited for this moment.


    People know that the reincarnation of the spectator master died today under the hands of the headmaster. What kind of turbulence should be caused by this starry sky from all walks of life? "


    Lu Yun was excited, and he was full of blood.


    "Dao Zhengfeng, your reincarnation is not as good as my Dao clone after all."


    He spoke softly, with a calm and calm expression on his face.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s body was broken, blood was flowing like a stream, and that handsome face was pale and almost transparent.


    The injuries are so severe that they seem to fall down at any time.


    But when he heard Yan Daolin''s words, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Between the winner and the loser, the tail is up first, very proud?"


    Yan Daolin smiled and said calmly: "I have endured for too many years, and finally I have waited for today''s opportunity to defeat an old enemy like you at this time. Said, in the past long years, I am the happiest at this moment."


    When he spoke, he didn''t hold back at all, and strode to kill.


    He didn''t intend to give Su Yi any chance to breathe at all.


    However, he was not in a hurry, beware of Su Yi''s dying counterattack.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky and whispered, "Why am I waiting for this time to come?"


    Yan Dao Lin suddenly raised his head as if he noticed something.


    As soon as I saw the sky above, a robbery cloud appeared silently at an unknown time.


    The robbery cloud is deep, silent, dark and gloomy. If the huge funnel is buckled upside down in the depths of the sky, people will feel chills just looking at it.


    "Crossing Tribulation?"


    Yan Daolin frowned, "What is the difference between doing this at this time and seeking death? Could it be that you have been forced to the end of the road, and you can only use this method to fight for your life?"


    He was indeed shocked, unbelievable.


    At the same time, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were both surprised and their hearts were heavy. Is this... put to death and then live?


    But a little mistake, it will be forever!


    "Father, Lord Guanzhu will win!"


    Only Pluto''s eyes are bright and his tone is firm.


    She once went to the Underworld with Su Yi, and she also saw how Su Yi survived the calamity on the reincarnation stage!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were startled.


    Before they could react, under the sky, Yan Daolin suddenly attacked, killing the killer.


    boom!


    The monstrous fairy light circulated, and a fist shot across the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, killing Su Yizhen.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Su Yi''s figure had already risen into the sky, and swept away from the robbery clouds in the depths of the sky.


    This punch swept across the sky, but when it touched the robbery cloud on the sky, it was suddenly smashed by a robbery light full of taboo aura.


    What was terrifying was that Jieguang descended with the strength of his fists and slammed straight towards Yandao Lin.


    boom!


    The void collapsed.


    Although Yan Daolin avoided it without any danger, he was so shocked that the chill went down his spine.


    Such a catastrophe is far more terrifying than the great catastrophe of the Dongyu Realm.


    Yan Dao Lin suddenly raised his head and saw Su Yi''s figure rushing into the robbery cloud, his brows could not help wrinkling, "Moths to the fire, but that''s all, this fellow Guanzhu... Would you rather die under the calamity than do not want to? Killed by me?"


    At this time, all eyes are looking into the depths of the sky.


    There, the clouds of robbery were tumbling, the light of robbery was surging, and an indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe spread out.


    The huge world is covered with a layer of color like doomsday.


    As powerful as the words said, he couldn''t help but suffocate his breath. It was horrifying and completely unimaginable. This would be a catastrophe of the One Realm.


    As for the others present, all of them were physically and mentally depressed, their bodies were cold, and their faces turned pale.


    that''s the real day


    Power, if it is forbidden, anyone who is under this kind of power will feel as small as an ant.


    At this time, under the gazes of incredible eyes, Su Yi''s figure rushed into the depths of the robbery cloud.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Yi was about to be robbed,


    boom! ! !


    At that moment, like a robbery cloud full of forbidden power, it suddenly exploded and was torn apart.


    Immediately, the dazzling robbery light also collapsed, turning into countless colorful and magnificent light rain, drowning Su Yi''s figure.


    The audience was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Even if you break your head, you can''t imagine that Su Yi''s way of crossing the robbery will be so domineering and unique.


    "Is the robbery that day made of paper?!"


    Lu Yun''s head was dazed, and his jaw almost dropped.


    "In the long years of my practice, this is the first time I have seen such a terrifying and taboo catastrophe, and it is also the first time I have seen it.


    Meng Changyun''s eyes straightened and he murmured.


    "The previous young masters were not so fierce."


    Wei Shan clicked his tongue.


    "Father, in the eyes of Lord Guanzhu, calamity is as casual as drinking water and eating. After seeing more, it won''t be strange..."


    Pluto looks like someone who has come over.


    She has also seen something even more terrifying. Back then, on the reincarnation stage, the spectator was smashed to pieces by the robbery, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    But in the end, it miraculously reshapes the Tao body and recreates the true self!


    In comparison, although the way of watching the Lord''s tribulation at this time is outrageous, it is not too scary.


    The clouds of robbery disintegrated, and the rain of light formed by the light of robbery bathed Su Yi''s body like a waterfall. At this moment, he was like a lightning strike on a tree, realizing a reborn transformation in the most primitive vitality.


    The body of the Tao, the soul, the cultivation base... have all been remodeled, and the spirit and spirit of that body is like a long drive, stepping over the threshold of the realm of reunification, and soaring upwards!


    This is an extreme transformation, like a phoenix nirvana.


    "Miscalculated."


    When he spoke softly, a gloomy look appeared on his brows.


    He finally understands, what is the confidence of Guanzhu''s coming here today, it is clear that he has a plan, and intends to prove the Dao and return to the same state in today''s slaughter!


    When he had not broken through the realm before, the spectator master was so tyrannical to that extent. If he was allowed to cross the calamity and break through the realm, what kind of terrifying combat power would he possess?


    Thinking of this, Yan Daolin couldn''t hold back any longer, jumped up and killed Su Yi.


    boom!


    His robes were bulging, and he threw his fists like rain. In an instant, he blasted out dozens or hundreds of punches, and the dazzling fairy light burst out along with the punches, shining brightly in the world.


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    Everyone can see that Su Yi is at a critical moment of breaking through, his realm is unstable, and he is extremely weak.


    But an unexpected scene happened, and Su Yili didn''t move there, just the light and rain lingering all over his body wiped out the punching force from the sky one by one.


    Yan Daolin was shocked, and his expression became much more solemn.


    "Yan Daolin, are you still proud and happy now?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s indifferent voice came.


    Words are silent.


    Then, he suddenly laughed, "If I choose to burn both jade and stone now, what I will destroy is just a clone, and your lord... is destined to be forever."


    Yan Daolin''s eyes flashed like fire, and he said, "If this is the case, after all, I still win, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, his robes were swollen, his body swayed violently, and strands of fairy light burned like flames.


    Then, he rushed straight towards Su Yi who was under the sky!

 Chapter 1290

    The jade is burnt!


    Jiutiange''s headmaster said that Dao came, and he chose to fight to the death at this moment.


    Even if it is a clone, that decisive and ruthless approach is still terrifying.


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others all turned pale, their liver and gallbladder were about to split.


    Under the sky, the body of the words and Dao Lin seems to be burning, dispersing the violent and destructive power.


    He obviously used some kind of forbidden secret method, so that the power he showed at the moment was beyond imagination terrifying.


    That piece of Tianyu seemed to be burned and distorted.


    But before he could get close to Su Yi, he said that his five fingers were buckled, like a god man pinching a seal, and he smashed towards Su Yi in the sky.


    boom--


    A majestic and flaming fist print roared up, like the rising sun, the light was so great, and the incomparable rays of light pierced people''s eyes.


    too scary!


    Looking at it from a distance, everyone''s soul is in severe pain.


    There is no need to doubt it at all, this is destined to be a shocking blow, a life-threatening act that burns one''s own way and deeds in the face of words and Taoism!


    Under the sky, Su Yi suddenly reflected endless light all over his body, like a vortex, engulfing the rain of light in the nearby area in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, his palm was like a sword, and he slashed in the air.


    A wisp of sword energy appeared at once, simple and direct, and it seemed like the blade of the gods descended from the sky, with the momentum of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and resisting the fist mark.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    The fist mark shook violently, then shattered into pieces, bursting into endless flames.


    Yan Dao Lin''s body trembled, as if struck by lightning, and then the corners of his lips bleed, and his whole body seemed to grow old all at once.


    His eyes were full of surprise, unbelievable.


    Any cultivator in the world should be the weakest when he just broke the calamity and proves the Tao, but it is not the case with the Lord.


    With a single sword, his life-threatening blow was disintegrated!


    "blocked!"


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and the others were relieved, and they were so excited that they were about to lose control.


    At that moment, they almost suspected that Su Yi would suffer.


    "The jade and stones are all burned, and it should be evenly matched. You said that this move should be called the scorpion and the mayfly shaking the tree."


    In laughter, Su Yi stretched his body for a long time.


    Boom!


    In his body, there seem to be thousands of roars, and the surging and boiling Dao power is running, making his body splendid, and the whole body is haunted by a dream-like Dao light.


    At this moment, he completely established the Dao Foundation of the One Realm.


    Not only was the broken left arm reshaped, but the injuries on his body were long gone.


    The power that pervades the whole body is like an eternal blue sky, which is enough to shake Xinghan and overturn nine heavens and ten earths!


    For Su Yi, who was reincarnated and rehabilitated, the cultivation base broke through a big realm, and the transformation far exceeded that of the same realm!


    Just like at this time, although his clothes were torn and bloodied, his power was completely different from before.


    "I really didn''t expect that your spectator could turn the world around by transcending the calamity."


    In the distance, the words sighed.


    His body was still burning, no doubt, after using the forbidden secret of burning jade, there was not much time left for his Dao clone.


    "Then do you think now, at this time today, can you still be happy?"


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Yan Daolin''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "Do you think I can still laugh? However, I would like to spend the rest of my time trying to see how powerful your vision of the Lord''s reunification is."


    At the end, the haze on his brows was swept away, and he became resolute and calm.


    Su Yi laughed loudly.


    With a flicker of his figure, he punched him.


    The fist is like a sword, opening and closing.


    Yan Daolin also threw his fist, his fist was as strong as a landslide and a tsunami.


    His body was on fire, and his power was far better than before.


    But in just a moment, Yan Daolin''s body was blasted away hundreds of meters away, and a long and narrow crack was smashed into the void.


    His right arm was shattered by the shock, blood spattered.


    "So strong!"


    Meng Changyun was dazzled and shocked.


    The Lord Guanzhu at this moment is completely different. He is contemptuous like a god, transcendent like a fairy, and his combat power is overwhelming!


    "This is even more fierce than when the young master was at his peak!"


    Wei Shan murmured.


    In today''s world, he is one of the people who is most familiar with the spectator. At a glance, he can see that the current Su Yi is even better than the spectator at the peak of his life!


    "Headmaster, headmaster, you asked me before, what kind of person is the reincarnation of the spectator, but now, do you understand?"


    Pluto murmured in his heart.


    "How could..."


    Jiutiangetian sacrifice Lu Yun looked bleak and his eyes were splitting.


    At the same time, Yan Dao Lin was as deep as the sea, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but gasp, his face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "How about this punch?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The corners of Yan Dao Lin''s lips twitched.


    Su Yi''s demeanor and words at the moment are exactly the same as when he used the power of half-step ascension to suppress Su Yi before.


    "It''s far from the real feathering realm."


    The words were not in a good mood.


    He took the lead and threw a punch with his left arm. He never flinched, but became more and more powerful.


    Su Yipian pointed like a sword and swept across the sky.


    boom!


    Yan Daolin flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and his body was split with a deep crack with visible bone.


    "I don''t know how powerful the real Ascension Realm is, but one day, if your deity can step on it, I will definitely step on it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are deep and his words are casual, but he has the intention of looking down on the heavens.


    "Heh, don''t brag now, you''re only in the One Realm, it''s destined to be impossible to set foot in the Ascension Realm before me."


    Yan Dao Lin''s injury was very serious, and he was almost unable to support it, but he was talking and laughing freely, as if he didn''t care about the trauma of his body.


    "And it is foreseeable that people who have set foot in the Ascension Realm will soon be born in this world. At that time, you can only ask for more blessings."


    His voice was as calm as ever.


    "This kind of world is interesting. If it is still the same as before, I don''t need to rebuild it, and I can conquer the world with my sword."


    Su Yi smiled, "To be honest, I''m looking forward to your deity being able to step into the Ascension Realm alive. I also told Deng Zuo''s old ox nose this."


    Yan Dao Lin was silent, his eyes were complicated, and there was a hint of admiration.


    After a while, he said: "In terms of spirit, I am indeed inferior to your master, and I am also very curious, when you set foot on the path of ascension, whether your master can step on me!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and Yan Daolin attacked again.


    That resolute and decisive attitude that looked down on life and death made everyone moved and their moods tumbling.


    This is the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion. It is not a fluke to become one of the top giants in the depths of the starry sky.


    "It''s good to leave."


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and he vibrated in the air.


    boom! !


    An incomparable sword intent swept across the wasteland like a rainbow of gods, and when it hit Yan Daolin, the latter''s already dilapidated body shattered.


    Completely annihilated!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The chaotic and turbulent world is filled with gunpowder smoke.


    The nearby mountains and rivers are withered and broken, and the ground is devastated.


    And in the sky, a ray of light from the sky shines, pouring down on Su Yi''s sturdy body, making it the only focus between the sky and the earth.


    point.


    Won!


    In this duel, neither Su Yi nor Yan Daolin had borrowed foreign objects.


    When he was in a desperate situation, Su Yi chose to break through the calamity.


    Yan Daolin chose to fight to the death.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them ever broke the contract and used terrifying treasures or trump cards.


    This is the real road battle!


    With their own attainments on the road, decide a high and low victory, and divide a life and death!


    Even Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and others would find it difficult to slander Yan Daolin.


    Even if the gods sacrificed Lu Yun, they couldn''t blame Su Yi!


    "If this battle comes out, it is destined to cause a sensation in the world. As I said before, it can be famous in history and passed on for generations to come."


    Wei Shan sighed, his brows beaming.


    "What the seniors said is very true."


    Meng Changyun agreed.


    Pluto stared blankly at the tall figure standing under the sky, but his mood was mixed.


    The people who used to be the same generation have become the masters of the watch, and they have also become their own elders...


    This feeling is really indescribable.


    "Watcher...Is it really invincible?"


    Lu Yun looked sad.


    He knew better than anyone that for this day to come, the headmaster had been holding back for too long, and he had given a lot of hard work to plan.


    But in the end, I still lost...


    Suddenly, Lu Yun suddenly shuddered, and when he found Su Yi approaching, he couldn''t help but jumped, saying, "The outcome is already divided, what is Lord Guanzhu doing?"


    Su Yi spread out one hand and said, "The spoils of war."


    Lu Yun woke up like a dream, quickly took out a piece of jade slip, and presented it with both hands, "Please put it away."


    The jade slip was left by Yan Daolin. Before the war, he had said that the answers Su Yi wanted to know were all recorded in this jade slip.


    Su Yi put away the jade slip, turned around and left.


    "Little Weizi, Lao Meng, let''s go."


    He put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and Hades all followed him.


    It wasn''t until he watched their group leave that Jiutiangetian sacrifice Lu Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He murmured in his heart: "As expected, as the headmaster said, the spectator is disdainful of spreading this grievance to the rest of the Jiutian Pavilion."


    Inside the Jiutian Pavilion Mountain Gate, all the strong people who witnessed this battle all looked sad and lowered their heads.


    at the same time--


    Su Yi was riding on a flat boat, lying comfortably at the stern, took out a pot of wine, and drank it one by one.


    He doesn''t want to think about anything anymore, he just wants to find a place to quietly consolidate the Taoism that has just broken through.


    Meng Changyun is driving the boat.


    Wei Shan and the father and daughter of Hades were talking in low voices.


    Feixian restricted area.


    In a dark and barren gray world.


    Occasionally, there will be a fairy light across the sky, more dazzling and dazzling than a meteor.


    On the ground, next to a hill where bones were piled up, Yan Daolin was meditating, repairing his injuries.


    Before, he had gone through a fierce battle and fought fiercely with a group of dead spirits who were suspected of being in the Ascension Realm before his death, so that he suffered heavy losses.


    "Come on, it won''t take long before I can really step into the path of feathering!"


    The words spoke softly in the heart.


    Suddenly, he frowned, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    His expression was uncertain, he was stunned for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that after exhausting the long years of hard work and forbearance, in the realm of the king, after all, I still lost to the reincarnated spectator..."


    ����


    ps: It turned out to be a double monthly pass these days... Forget it, it''s shameless to ask for it (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 1291

    wilderness.


    Halfway up a mountain.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged under a vigorous ancient pine tree and meditated.


    Stepping into the realm of unity, one''s way of life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In Su Yi''s body, the Dao Haundong turned into a cauldron, directly like the mother furnace of the Dao, and the original chaotic place turned into three legs that supported the cauldron.


    The root of heaven and earth rooted in the chaotic land is contained in the furnace.


    And all the laws of the Dao mastered by Su Yi are all integrated into the surface of the furnace, like the totems of the Dao that are unpredictable by a genius doctor.


    In addition, the power of qi and blood of the Taoist body is like the charcoal of the furnace, and the power of the soul and will is like the god of the furnace, all blended in one furnace.


    The so-called return of all laws to one, and the return of all Taos to the ancestry, is to integrate the power of cultivation, spirit, and body into this cauldron that represents the conduct and heritage of the Tao.


    This avenue furnace is also known as the furnace of spirituality.


    Vitality is like a fire, the fire does not go out, and the road remains forever.


    Because of this, at the level of the One Realm, according to the appearance of the Great Dao Cauldron, the background and strength of the King of the One Realm were divided into three, six and nine.


    The different appearances of the avenue furnace cauldrons cast determine the potential and strength of the King of Unity Realm.


    The Great Dao Furnace Cauldron built by Su Yi is extremely special. It has three legs and two ears. The cauldron''s mouth is steaming with chaotic energy. Inside the cauldron, there is a thick and majestic cloud of Xuanhuang mother energy.


    The most striking thing is that around the cauldron, there are reincarnations, flying lights, and visions of various avenues, all guarding around a sword-shaped totem.


    This sword-shaped totem, although illusory and fuzzy, can be carefully identified, it is the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    It''s just that the sword-shaped totems did not suppress the divine chains.


    It is precisely because of this sword-shaped totem that it seems to have injected soul into the Dao Cauldron, making its aura seem to show a general trend!


    That is a general trend that seems to be able to suppress all the worlds, and it will never change.


    "According to the standards of the world, my avenue furnace is not something that can be measured by three, six or nine, or even those unrivaled avenue furnaces that are rarely seen in thousands of years, they are inferior to three points."


    Su Yi calmly sensed the mystery of the avenue furnace, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    While meditating, Su Yi was constantly refining medicinal pills.


    It was soon discovered that top-level treasures such as the Creation Spirit Aperture Pill were obviously unable to meet the needs of their own cultivation.


    In the past, at the same lifespan level, swallowing ten fortune-telling spirit orifices pills could meet the needs of one day''s cultivation.


    But after stepping into the realm of reunification, the effect of the fortune-telling orifice pill is obviously not as good as before, swallowing hundreds of pills, but it can''t make the cultivation base produce much energy.


    Immediately, Su Yi discovered the problem.


    The Dao Furnace Cauldron that he cast is too miraculous, and it can be called a bottomless pit. The power of such precious medicines as the Creation Spirit Aperture Pill can hardly satisfy his own cultivation needs.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi took out the divine medicine of ascension, picked one of the leaves, and started refining.


    boom!


    The cauldron of the avenue suddenly boiled and roared, and the qi in the whole body became lively, reaching between the limbs and bones.


    The surging medicinal power made every pore of Su Yi relax, his whole body fluttered, and his whole body was nourished.


    For a long time, until the leaves of this piece of Ascension Medicine were completely refined, his All-in-One Realm cultivation base was completely stabilized!


    "Could it be that, from now on, only rare fetishes such as the Ascension Elixir can satisfy my own cultivation needs?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or a headache.


    The disadvantage of the Dao''s foundation is too strong, lies in this.


    Treasures such as good fortune spirit orifice pills can satisfy many kings of cave realm in the world.


    practice.


    But to Su Yi, who had just set foot in the homeland, it was already like a chicken rib.


    And all of this means that the vast majority of the cultivation resources Su Yi has collected on his body will not be of great use...


    In the same way, in the future cultivation path, Su Yi must collect such treasures as the divine medicine of ascension, in order to make great progress on the road.


    "It seems that in the future, we should pay more attention to some divine objects that can satisfy our own cultivation."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood up and greeted Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and Hades who were chatting not far away, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    On the same day, a group of people took a treasure ship and left the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    On the treasure ship, Wei Shan asked.


    Su Yi said casually, "There is no fixed sea of ??magic."


    In his previous life, he used the sword of the human world to suppress the fisherman, the leader of the Xinghe God Sect, in the depths of the Infinite Demon Sea.


    Now that I return, I will take back the sword of the world.


    Indeterminate sea of ??magic!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun both froze in their hearts.


    There are seven forbidden areas in the depths of the starry sky, such as Xingxuan Forbidden Land, Wanmoling, Shenhuan Tianguo and so on.


    The Uncertain Devil Sea is one of them.


    It is worth mentioning that the Uncertain Devil Sea is adjacent to the Divine Origin Star Realm, and the Divine Origin Star Realm is the home of the Galaxy Sect.


    The starry sky is vast and the coldness is boundless.


    A treasure ship galloped into it.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi was reading the jade slip that Yan Daolin left behind.


    Meng Changyun is driving a treasure ship.


    Wei Shan is chatting with his daughter Hades.


    Pluto sat there and occasionally glanced at Su Yi who was not far away, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    Now, she has fully understood that Guan Zhu and her father were the best playmates as early as when they were young. If it is about seniority, she should also call the other party an uncle...


    "If my father knew that I had molested the spectator who had been reincarnated as Su Xuanjun, I would have to die from embarrassment..."


    Pluto muttered in his heart.


    She has a delicate appearance like a girl, beautiful and vulgar, with long blue hair and a slender body that can be called proud.


    At this moment, thinking of the scenes of acquaintance with Su Yi in the Netherworld, the delicate and fair face couldn''t help but get hot, and the heart was very delicate.


    "Ajiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Shan was a little suspicious, and noticed that his daughter seemed to have other thoughts.


    "nothing."


    Pluto shook his head quickly, and then whispered: "Father, can you... can you tell me more about the past deeds of the spectator?"


    "What''s the point of view, that''s your Uncle Su."


    Wei Shan corrected seriously.


    Pluto: "..."


    At the same time, Su Yi stared at the jade slip in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Daolin''s answer in the jade slip solved some of the confusion in his heart, allowing him to finally figure out a lot of things.


    The starting point of all hatred is related to Shen Mu!


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Six Desires Demon Sect fell in love with Shen Mu in order to seek the Tao, and made Shen Mu''s heart collapse and died in order to prove the Tao.


    However, Shen Mu did not really die, but was reincarnated as a spectator.


    In another sense, Shen Mu didn''t really die.


    And if Shen Mu doesn''t die, it will affect Fairy Xueliu''s state of mind!


    According to Yan Daolin, Fairy Xue Liu does not belong to this era, but from the Era of Demons!


    In other words, Shen Mu also does not belong to this era! But like Fairy Xue Liu, from the Era of Demons.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised when he learned the truth.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved.


    Indeed, in the long years of the spectator''s long years in the depths of the starry sky,


    But I have never heard that there is such a world-defying swordsman in the world as Shen Mu.


    This has long indicated that Shen Mu does not belong to the Dongxuan domain!


    The reason why Shi Daolin knew these truths was related to the old tailor.


    A long time ago, Yan Daolin owed the old tailor a huge favor.


    One day, the old tailor suddenly found Yan Daolin, hoping that Yan Daolin would help him do something.


    This matter is related to the search for Shen Mu''s reincarnation!


    It was also at that time that Yan Daolin learned that a woman called Fairy Xue Liu was going to kill Shen Mu, a heartless man.


    Therefore, when Guanzhu was alive, Yan Daolin once satirized Guanzhu as a heartless man many times, and this was the reason.


    Knowing this, Su Yi naturally scoffed.


    That woman with no bottom line dared to regard Shen Mu as a heartless man, she was simply shameless.


    However, when he thought of this, there was actually an old tailor who was threading needles and threads, which made Su Yi stunned.


    Undoubtedly, there must be some kind of connection between the old tailor and Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons!


    According to Yan Daolin''s statement, Fairy Xue Liu''s deity could not cross the river of time and descend to Dongxuan Region, so she asked the old tailor to help.


    And the old tailor found Yan Daolin.


    In addition, the old tailor brought Tianqi to Yan Daolin, saying that this was the direct disciple of Fairy Xueliu, who was reshaped by Fairy Xueliu with the secret technique of immortality, and sent to the east through the space-time barrier. Xuan domain.


    In the same way, Tian Qi is also regarded as a trump card for hunting Shen Mu''s reincarnation!


    It was also at that time that Yan Daolin prayed for the sky with this name and brought it into the Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    ...


    Tianqi and Qingwan are indeed the same person!


    Strictly speaking, Qingwan is the avatar of Tianqi, and both have a soul imprint in their bodies.


    When the imprints of the two souls merge, they will be restored to one person and their previous memories will be awakened.


    ...


    In the jade slip, Yan Daolin also explained why he didn''t take the initiative at first, but waited until now.


    It''s actually very simple, it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s that you can''t do it!


    When the spectator is alive, whether it is Yan Daolin or the old tailor, they are not opponents of the spectator at all.


    ...


    In the same way, Yan Daolin also talked about the rescue of Wei Shan and the father and daughter of Hades.


    Yan Daolin bluntly stated that long before Wei Shan was killed, the old tailor had already set his sights on Wei Shan and the lame old Wei.


    Because the old tailor suspected that the Guanzhu did not really fall, but was reincarnated and rebuilt, so he planned to use Wei Shan and the lame Lao Wei as a game, and planned to use it as a chess piece when dealing with the Guanzhu in the future.


    I never thought that before the old tailor could start, a catastrophe happened to Wei Shan and the lame old Wei overnight.


    In the end, only Wei Shan and his daughter survived and were rescued by Yan Daolin.


    Yan Daolin didn''t like the old tailor''s style, and he didn''t bother to deal with Guanzhu, which involved innocent people like Wei Shan and Hades.


    Therefore, in the past years, Yan Daolin never calculated and treated them badly, and only treated the Wei Shan father and daughter as outsiders.


    Knowing all the truth, Su Yi has probably figured out the ins and outs of this grudge in his mind.


    In the final analysis, it was all related to Shen Mu.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons was the culprit, and the old tailor was the accomplice.


    Yan Daolin once owed the old tailor''s favor, and in order to make up for the favor, he became the specific executor of this matter at the old tailor''s behest.


    And Tianqi, Qingwan, Weishan, Hades... are just pieces on the chessboard.


    The purpose of everything is to kill him, the reincarnation of Shen Mu!

 Chapter 1292

    As for Qingwan, how did she appear by her side in the first place?


    There is no explanation on the jade slip.


    But Su Yi was sure that this was no coincidence.


    It should be noted that when he awakened the memory of his past life in this life, it was in Guangling City, in the territory of Dazhou, a small remote country in the Cangqing Continent.


    And Qingwan was Fairy Xue Liu''s closed disciple, but at the beginning she appeared beside her who had just awakened her memories of her past life.


    How could this be a coincidence?


    When he was in Crow Mountain before, Su Yi also asked Fairy Xue Liu who appeared in Tian Qi''s body.


    Unfortunately, there was no answer at the time.


    "The so-called Fairy Xueliu must possess some kind of secret technique and can perceive all the conditions of Shen Mu, and she is the reincarnation of Shen Mu, and she must also be perceived, only in this way can it be explained. "


    Su Yi thought.


    This is just his speculation.


    Su Yi also knew that if he could integrate Shen Mu''s memory, he might be able to further understand the truth.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity was not enough.


    He is currently unable to integrate the Taoism power left by Shen Mu.


    "Perhaps, when we catch the old yin goods of the tailor, the truth can be revealed."


    Su Yi thought to himself that in the battle at Raven Hill, Fairy Xueliu''s plan had been defeated, and even Yan Daolin''s Dao clone was killed by himself.


    It is foreseeable that the old tailor will know about this situation as soon as possible and contact Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons.


    And this also means that the old tailor is very likely to start again!


    Moreover, with the old tailor''s behavior, if you don''t make a move, it will be a fatal blow!


    However, Su Yi knew better that unless he was forced to the Jedi, the old yin goods tailor would never appear in person.


    The spectator once said that when a character such as a tailor walks in the dark and hides behind the scenes, when his traces are exposed, he has lost the sharpest weapon to deter opponents.


    This is true.


    The sword hanging above the head is what makes people nervous.


    If the sword fell, it would give the opponent a chance to fight.


    "If there is a chance, I have to go to the ''Jiekong Temple'' in the astral realm of Shendu. The old guy who claims to be the guardian of the Taoist Garan must know some clues about the tailor."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Jiekong Temple is regarded as a Buddhist temple, a pure land outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist practitioners, and one of the mysterious Buddhist land unknown in the world.


    There is an old monk in Jikong Temple, named Kongzhao, who calls himself "Guardian Jialan", and is also one of the few hidden powers in the depths of the starry sky.


    The old monk Kongzhao is also one of the few existences in the world who can make tailors dread.


    The spectator is one of the few people in the world who can make the old monk Kongzhao do nothing.


    ...


    Not long after Su Yi and the others left the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm, a piece of news came out that swept across the starry sky and caused an uproar.


    The message is simple -


    The spectator is reincarnated!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all the monks in the world trembled.


    For anyone else, it is destined to be impossible to have such a big impact.


    But the spectator is different. In the past years, he has made countless legendary deeds and created countless legendary deeds. In the eyes of the world, he is like an unmatched myth!


    Even those senior figures in the realm king realm were also eclipsed in front of him.


    As early as a year ago, when the news of the spectator''s reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Xingjie came out, it shook all circles of the starry sky and attracted worldwide attention.


    And now, the spectator master has reincarnated and returned to the depths of the starry sky!


    Who can not do this


    The tremor?


    "Reincarnation! The taboo-like Dao Profound Truth was found by the spectator, and now that he is reincarnated, he will definitely recast the legend and continue to be brilliant!"


    I don''t know how many people are excited about this.


    In particular, many sword cultivators in the world have a deep respect for the spectator master.


    When I learned that the Guanzhu had returned, it was like a devout believer waiting for the god they believed in!


    "The rumor is actually true that the spectator masters fought to return from reincarnation, but how strong are the spectator masters today? A year ago, some star powers declared with certainty that the current spectator masters, It''s just the cultivation of the imperial realm."


    This question has sparked discussions in all circles in the starry sky, and it has also become the hottest topic.


    Whether it is the top forces in the world or the monks who are at the bottom of time, they are all hotly debated.


    "Imperial realm? Wrong! Today''s spectators have already set foot in the realm of realm kings, and have a combat power that can be said to be against the sky!"


    Soon, more details and truths were exposed and began to spread in all circles of the starry sky.


    "Thousand Machines Star Realm, Su Yi, the reincarnated body of the spectator, the sword overpowers the Taiyi Daomen of the starry sky giant, forcing the Taiyi Daomen to spend money to eliminate disasters!"


    "Tianqi Xingjie, the battle of Crow Mountain, Guanzhu defeated the three major forces of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, the Galaxy God Clan, and the Ancient Clan Yu Clan King Dongyu Realm with his own strength, killing people''s heads and blood flow into rivers!"


    "It is rumored that the Guanzhu also killed outside the Jiutian Pavilion, but no one knows what happened. The news should be suppressed by the Jiutian Pavilion."


    ... When these news spread one after another, it swept across the starry sky like a storm, causing the entire cultivation world to explode, and there was an uproar.


    No one would have imagined that a year ago, he was regarded as the spectator of the emperor''s cultivation base, but now that he has returned, he has achieved such a dazzling record.


    Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    When Feng Tianjia heard the news, his face was blue with anger and murderous, "Go and check, who is spreading the news! Damn, how dare you deliberately sprinkle salt on my Qingluan Spirit Clan''s wounds Can be punished!"


    The ancient Yu clan.


    The living fossil-like old antique Yu Xingyang looked solemn, and said: "The news spread too fast, in just a few days, it swept across the starry sky, and it was obvious that someone was secretly fueling the flames, exposing the whereabouts and deeds of the spectator to the world. It is equivalent to pushing the watcher to the forefront of the limelight, with sinister intentions!"


    Galaxy Sect.


    "Which dog is preaching this everywhere? Is this a joke to see my Galaxy Sect?"


    A high-ranking scary old man was furious.


    The so-called family ugliness cannot be made public.


    The battle at Raven Hill caused them to suffer heavy casualties from the Galaxy Sacred Mirror.


    But now it''s better, in just a few days, the trouble has become known to the world!


    Taiyi Road.


    "The whereabouts of the Guanzhu are exposed, and he will definitely be targeted by the enemies of his previous life. As a result, I don''t know how many storms will be set off."


    Deng Zuo''s Dao clone whispered, "And based on my understanding of the spectator, he must not take the initiative to publicize these deeds, which means that someone deliberately did it to completely muddy the water, and the purpose is probably to make The spectator is in trouble."


    Speaking of this, Deng Zuo couldn''t help but sigh and said, "It''s really an eventful time."


    Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    After the Heavenly Priest Lu Yun learned of the news, he was secretly glad that the news of the battle between the Guanzhu and his own headmaster was completely blocked.


    Otherwise, if the world were to know that the Dao avatar of the headmaster was beheaded, it would not be known how much criticism it would provoke.


    "wrong."


    After Lu Yun calmed down, he quickly noticed the abnormality, "Who would have eaten enough to hold on?


    To take the initiative to spread the news related to Guanzhu? Aren''t you worried about retribution? "


    Thinking of this, Lu Yun narrowed his eyes and reacted, "These news not only brought the spectator to the forefront, but also naturally attracted the attention of those who hated the spectator!"


    Some of the top powers smelled something wrong, because the news about the return of the spectator was spreading too fast.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    Sure enough, not long after, a series of heavy news came out����


    The Zhong Clan, the ancient protector of Taoism, announced to the public, "The era of being a spectator has long since passed, and in the future, the world will be respected by those in the Ascension Realm!"


    Immediately after, news broke that an old antique of the Zhong family, an ancient guardian of Taoism, was suspected to have broken through the ruins of a certain Lie Xian and stepped into the path of ascension.


    Immediately, all circles in the starry sky were in commotion.


    The road to feathering, a road that has disappeared for eternity, has really reappeared in the world?


    This is absolutely earth-shattering, and it makes all the top Dao lineages unable to sit still.


    "Wait, in recent years, many star giants have already taken the lead, and now they are all on the way to cross the path of feathering. In the next few years, the world will usher in a new era."


    "At that time, the spectator, as a myth of the old era, is destined to wither!"


    News like this is constantly fermenting in all circles of the starry sky, causing the world to be turbulent.


    It was also at this time that the top forces in the world suddenly realized that the exposure of this series of news, the ultimate goal, is still targeting the spectators!


    Some people have already set foot on the path of ascension first, which is something that the spectators have never done in the past!


    It is foreseeable that if in the next few years, there will be another emergence of the Ascension Realm, someone will definitely stand up and stomp the spectator under their feet!


    Just when these news caused a sensation in the world,


    Su Yi and his party have crossed the starry sky and came to the bank of the Undetermined Devil Sea.


    The Indeterminate Devil Sea, one of the seven restricted areas in the starry sky.


    This is a vast ocean in a barren world, shrouded in rolling fog.


    In the ocean, there are countless star corpses floating and sinking!


    It is extremely vast and vast, and in the years since ancient times, no one knows how many unknown secrets are hidden in this taboo-like ocean.


    As one of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky, even the characters of the realm king, hardly dared to break into it rashly.


    It is full of forbidden power and unpredictable. In the past years, it has buried unknown many realm kings.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, when their group arrived at the bank of the Undetermined Devil Sea, they unexpectedly found that the place was quite lively.


    From time to time, there will be monks in groups, driving the splendid escaping light, and swept toward the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Unbelievably, most of those monks were characters from the realm of the realm king!


    "When will anyone be able to go to the Uncertain Devil Sea?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In the experience of the spectator, in the long years of the past, as one of the seven forbidden areas, the Uncertain Devil Sea was completely inaccessible, and it was difficult to see the traces of monks.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    When they really arrived near the coast, at a glance, there were densely packed monks around the long winding coastline.


    Some of them even exist in the realm of kings!


    Just when Su Yi was about to send Meng Changyun to inquire about the news, there was a sound of fighting in the distance.


    There are characters in the realm of kings fighting!


    ����


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly rewards. There are many names, so I won��t list them all, but I will keep them all in my heart.


    Thanks!

 Chapter 1293

    Divine flames are in the air, and Baoguang is raging.


    The two realm kings were fiercely fighting in the void.


    One is a man in a red robe, manipulating a golden flying knife.


    One is a tall cloth-robed old man holding a bronze war geek.


    The battle between the two immediately attracted the attention of many monks near the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    Su Yi only looked up and lost interest.


    It''s just a contest between two kings of the same life realm, nothing good to say.


    But at this moment, a clear and melodious Xiao sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    With the sound of Xiao resounding, auspicious clouds in the sky and the earth, and the golden flowers of the avenue are blooming.


    And a man in a silver robe and a crown on his head walked on the road paved with golden flowers on the avenue.


    Demeanor is unrestrained, straight like a fairy descending to the world.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was amazed.


    That Xiao sound is melodious like the sound of the sky, and the clear Yue is like the ying crowing of the empty valley, revealing the strength that directly reaches the heart.


    And the silver-robed man with the E-crown was even more extraordinary, with a peerless demeanor. At first glance, he was a terrifying and boundless existence.


    His arrival also suddenly became the focus of attention of the audience.


    The two realm kings who were fighting fiercely were also alerted, and they stopped one after another, looking at the man in the silver robe with the crown with a look of fear.


    "There are many cultivators in the realm of realm kings here, and the two are realm kings, but they are willing to take action here. If they hurt those innocent people, how can they bear it?"


    The silver-robed Eguan man held the green bamboo in one hand and the other behind his back, sighing softly.


    A word that resonated with many monks present, all showing admiration.


    This is the real senior!


    Its style and mind, admirable!


    And the two realm king figures were all uncomfortable, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Listen to my advice, God has the virtue of good life. If you two want to kill, go to a place where no one is around, and don''t make trouble here."


    The silver-robed Eguan man whispered, his expression full of restraint and contempt, "If not, I can only avoid the trouble and act for the heaven."


    "How do I feel that this guy is not trying to help Lu Jianqiu with his sword, but more like he is deliberately showing the limelight?"


    Meng Changyun muttered.


    Wei Shan also agreed and commented: "This guy is too arrogant. From the moment he appeared, he was playing the flute, and he was making the golden flower of the avenue, and even in the words, there was also a flamboyant and exaggerated taste."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly, and said, "You guys don''t feel bad. This guy... really likes to meddle in his own business. If you get the chance, you have to pretend, otherwise, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Meng Changyun and Wei Shan were stunned, realizing that Su Yi seemed to have seen through the identity of the silver-robed Eguan man!


    At this time, the two realm kings froze, looking at each other, as if they had compromised.


    Solve a battle without blood.


    This scene immediately attracted a lot of applause from the audience.


    Some of the beautiful female cultivators were even more radiant, admiring them.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded:


    "I dare to ask if your Excellency is the senior Zhuangbi Fanzhuang of the Zhuang family!"


    Zhuang Bifan!


    As soon as the name came out, the audience was silent and unmoved.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are eight great realm king-level families, one of which is the ancient Zhuang clan.


    And in the ancient Zhuang clan, the most talked about is the old-fashioned powerhouse in their clan, Zhuang Bifan!


    The so-called king of the realm is in vain if he does not know Zhuang Bifan in his life!


    see you in the void


    The silver-robed Eguan man was stunned for a while, as if he couldn''t help but sigh, and said with emotion: "Recalling the past, Yixiao and Yijian let me go, and I have been famous for a hundred thousand years. This seat has not walked in the world for a long time, and I have never thought about the world today. , there are still people who remember this seat."


    There was a sensation in the field, and those monks all showed awe.


    "It turned out to be the old guy from the Zhuang family..."


    Meng Changyun was stunned, and his eyes were strange.


    As early as in the Heiyu Realm next to the Heiyufeng Belt, he once met a young man named Zhuang Xiaoyun, who was also very arrogant and arrogant, and liked to fight injustice.


    In the end, it was repaired by Su Yi severely, and he was about to cry for his father and mother.


    Now, after a comparison, it turns out that Zhuang Xiaoyun''s temperament has many similarities with his ancestors!


    "It was him."


    Wei Shan grinned, Zhuang Bifan, a guy who is regarded as the number one slut in the starry sky, who could not know?


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows, Zhuang Bifan is good at everything, the only bad thing is that he likes to pretend too much.


    "This seat has already passed the age of being pushy. The reason why I came forward today is that I can''t bear to suffer the disaster of the fish pond. Now that the matter is over, everyone should leave."


    In the void, Zhuang Bifan waved his hand very reservedly.


    But Su Yi could clearly see that the corners of this guy''s lips were rising slightly, clearly enjoying this highly anticipated feeling.


    "This guy''s stinky problems can''t be corrected."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Old Monster Zhuang, since you are so kind, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Four figures came from a distance.


    A middle-aged man in an apricot robe, a woman in a feather dress, an old woman in a colorful robe with sparse hair, and a sickly young man in a gray robe.


    The leader was the middle-aged man in apricot and yellow dao robe, holding a whisk in his hand, his brows and eyes were stern, and his whole body was as mighty as a mountain.


    "People who draw Xinzhai!"


    Wei Shan frowned and whispered.


    Su Yi said with an unmoved expression: "The young man in gray robe is the real master, and he should be from the Zhong clan of the ancient Taoist clan."


    The Zhong Clan of the Taoist Protector!


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun''s brows both showed a hint of condensed color.


    Compared with those starry sky giants in the world, the Zhong family, one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, is undoubtedly more ancient, and can even be described as unfathomable!


    In fact, the heritage of the six ancient Taoists can be traced back to the Primordial Period, and they were even passed down as the descendants of Immortals!


    And Su Yi remembered something from the past.


    A long time ago, Huaxinzhai, a special lady, once worshipped Taixuan Dongtian as a "pine hairpin" and became one of his named disciples.


    It was not until later that the truth came out that Su Yi knew that this Miss Huaxinzhai was actually from the Zhong family, an ancient guardian of Taoism!


    The relationship between Huaxinzhai and the ancient Taoist Zhong clan was very close.


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, he descended into the void in the distance.


    Zhuang Bifan also saw through the identity of the other party, so he couldn''t help frowning and said, "You Huaxinzhai''s family has a great business, why do you need someone from Zhuang to help me?"


    The atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    Some monks in the nearby area noticed that the situation was not good, and they all fled to the distance for the first time, lest they be affected.


    After all, once a war breaks out, just the aftermath of the battle will be enough to wipe out the characters in the realm of the realm!


    This is not the time to watch the fun.


    For a time, the field became much deserted and empty.


    But there are also some realm kings who choose to stay and watch from a distance.


    "It''s a coincidence, this is busy, and only


    With you, Old Monster Zhuang, can help. "


    The middle-aged apricot robe had a stern tone.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Bifan''s brows furrowed even more.


    "The sea divides the water droplets."


    The sickly grey-robed youth suddenly said, "As long as you lend us this treasure, you will be helping us a lot."


    In the distance, when he heard this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    These guys, it turned out to be the idea of ????playing this treasure!


    Meng Changyun remembered that when Su Yi was in the Heiyu Realm, he had asked Zhuang Xiaoyun to return to his clan, and he sent a message to his ancestor Zhuang Bifan, asking Zhuang Bifan to carry a treasure and wait by the side of the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure must be Dinghaifen water droplets!


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes narrowed quietly, just about to say something.


    The gray-robed young man said coldly: "Since we have found you, we naturally know that this treasure is in you. I might as well say bluntly, I come from the Zhong family, and my name is Zhong Yangxun. Give me some face, can I?"


    Zhuang Bifan''s expression changed for a while.


    The middle-aged man in Xinghuang dao robe, the woman in feather robes, and the old woman in Caiyi quietly moved their figures and blocked Zhuang Bifan''s retreat, so that they could look at Zhuang Bifan in leisure.


    That gaze is like a beast in a cage!


    The atmosphere became more and more depressing, making it hard to breathe.


    Even some realm king figures who were watching from a distance were trembling with fear.


    No one would have imagined that the power of Huaxinzhai and the ancient Zhong clan would be on the bank of this indeterminate sea of ??demons, eyeing the old antique Zhuang Bifan from the Zhuang clan of the world king!


    "If you want to borrow it, just borrow it, am I too shameless?"


    Zhuang Bifan sneered, "Little bunny, don''t think you''re from the Zhong family, you can be arrogant and lawless!"


    He sighed inwardly, damn it, he hasn''t gone out for a long time, and it would be too unlucky to encounter such a catastrophe after finally going out.


    Zhong Yangxun, who seemed to be sick, suddenly showed an unrestrained smile and said:


    "Old thing, shame on your face, I tell you, here, I can be defiant and lawless!"


    "kill him!"


    With that said, Zhong Yangxun waved his hand.


    The three middle-aged members of Xing Huang Dao Pao, who had been waiting for it, did not hesitate to take action.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the divine flame is surging.


    The three top realm kings from Huaxinzhai directly attacked the killer without showing any mercy.


    Zhong Yangxun, on the other hand, put his hands on his back and stood leisurely in the distance to watch, looking at Zhuang Bifan''s eyes as if staring at a dead man.


    Zhuang Bifan will not sit still.


    He was about to break out of the siege and find a way to survive, when suddenly a tall figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    With a flick of the sleeves.


    boom!


    The fatal blows of the three Kings of Painting Xinzhai were directly disintegrated, and the three figures staggered and retreated.


    Their faces all changed.


    In the distance, Zhong Yangxun frowned. Who is so bold, how dare he intervene? What a courtship!


    Zhuang Bifan suddenly widened his eyes, the corners of his eyebrows were full of joy, and he understood who was coming.


    "You dare to grab the treasure I want, it''s really daring."


    The disdainful indifferent voice was still echoing, and Su Yi had already shot directly.


    His palms are like swords, sweeping across the sky.


    A sword light suddenly appeared, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    It also seems to instantly illuminate the vast and cold sky.


    The sky and the ground are bright.


    The bodies of the middle-aged man in apricot and yellow robes, the woman in the feather robe, and the old woman in colorful clothes all shattered and disintegrated.


    Ashes.

 Chapter 1294

    Back then, in front of the Raven Palace on Crow Mountain, Su Yi was able to fight against the full force of the nineteen Kings of the Cave Realm with his own strength.


    Now, he has already cultivated in the realm of reunification, and it is far from being the same. It is easy to kill Yan Daolin''s avatar who has stepped into the path of ascension.


    At this time, it is only to clean up three Dongyu realm characters, and naturally has the power to absolutely crush.


    Strictly speaking, compared with the spectator at the peak, Su Yi today is even worse!


    The field was dead silent, and there was no sound.


    Zhuang Bifan clenched his hands quietly, dumbfounded.


    Zhong Yangxun, who was standing in the distance with his hands on his back, suddenly froze, and his eyes were round.


    An aura of shocking silence pervades the heavens, the earth, the mountains and the rivers. It is so quiet that the needle drop can be heard.


    Even the turbulent waves of the uncertain magic sea in the distance became quiet.


    Those spectators in the distance, caught off guard, were so shocked that their jaws fell.


    Before, everyone sweated for Zhuang Bifan, an old antique from the Zhuang family, and even suspected that Zhuang Bifan could not escape this disaster.


    After all, the people who did it were the three great powers from Huaxinzhai!


    But no one would have thought that before this war broke out, a young man in green robe appeared, and with a single sword, he could easily kill the three great masters of Hua Xinzhai!


    This sudden and domineering death scene was like a biting cold current, which stimulated the hearts of everyone present to shudder, like falling into an ice cave.


    too scary!


    Resting in the depths of the starry sky, the Dongyu Realm is already the most peak existence.


    Who would have imagined that people like this would be easily obliterated like a chicken and a dog?


    Relatively speaking, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were the most calm.


    In their view, if the Guanzhu cannot take this step, it is called abnormal.


    "Come on, let me see if you are arrogant."


    Su Yi ignored this and looked at Zhong Yangxun leisurely.


    Zhong Yangxun''s whole body was agitated, his face changed suddenly, and he said sternly: "Who is your Excellency, and why do you want to be involved in the affairs of our Zhong family and Huaxinzhai?"


    "That''s it? The Zhong family of your ancient clan can be called the oldest home of Zhongming Dingshi in the Dongxuan region. The children of the clan have always been proud of being ''unyielding and unyielding''. Soft-footed shrimp?"


    Zhuang Bifan was sarcastic, his face full of disappointment, "If I were the ancestors of your family, I would have to be so angry that I would open the coffin and rise up."


    Zhong Yangxun''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, and he asked in surprise: "You... Are you the reincarnation of the spectator?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    In recent days, rumors about the spectator have been buzzing, spreading all over the starry sky, causing many waves and discussions.


    However, no one thought that such a high-profile existence would appear on the bank of this indeterminate sea of ????magic.


    This is really surprising.


    "No wonder the strength is so terrifying, so he is the spectator!"


    Some of the characters in the realm of the king who watched the battle were all surprised.


    Su Yi was thoughtful, had his past whereabouts been leaked?


    "My ancestor once said that a strong person like the Lord Guanzhu would kill the enemy, and generally he would not bother to attack the weak."


    Zhong Yangxun took a deep breath and said, "And now, is the Lord Guanzhu trying to bully the small?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many people became strange.


    Who would dare to imagine that the descendants of the dignified ancient Zhong family would use such methods to survive?


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "You are Dong Yu.


    I am in the middle stage of the realm, and I am in the early stage of the unity realm. How can I be considered bullying? Well, I''ll allow you another reason. "


    Zhong Yangxun: "..."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "My clan''s ''Tianquan Patriarch'' has successfully entered the realm of ascension not long ago!"


    The whole place fell silent.


    Feathering realm!


    In fact, in recent days, there have been rumors from all walks of life in the starry sky that an old antique of the ancient Zhong family is suspected to have broken through the ruins of a certain immortal and embarked on the road of ascension.


    But this is a rumor after all. Although it caused a sensation in the world, it has never been confirmed.


    However, now, Zhong Yangxun, the direct descendant of the ancient Zhong family, took the initiative to tell the truth!


    And he named it, it was his clan''s old antique Zhong Tianquan who was proving the Ascension Realm!


    "Dare to ask Lord Guanzhu, is this reason enough?"


    Zhong Yangxun paused every word, and a look of contempt appeared between his brows.


    Feathering realm!


    Destined to lead a new era.


    And the ancestor of Tianquan of their ancient Zhong clan is the first batch of existences to become the Ascension Realm after the eternity!


    With such power, who in the world would dare to be disrespectful?


    However, Su Yi shook his head and sighed, saying, "I gave you the opportunity, but you are useless."


    Zhong Yangxun was stunned.


    puff!


    A sword qi descended from the sky, inserted from the top of Zhong Yangxun''s head, his entire body shattered, and his soul flew away.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Only Zhuang Bifan said with a smile: "I don''t know how to bow and cooperate, but use the power of his ancestors to threaten, how stupid, the current juniors of the Zhong family, have they forgotten that the most disgusting thing for the watcher is being threatened? "


    He was very sorry.


    If it were someone from the older generation of the Zhong family, unless they wanted to go out and do something, they would definitely not make threats in words.


    In the distance, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun had already acted subconsciously, planning to clean up the spoils.


    "Senior, let the old man come."


    Meng Changyun said quickly.


    "Hey, why bother you with this trivial matter?"


    Wei Shan refused.


    He was not only used to collecting loot, but also developed a hobby, how could he tolerate Meng Changyun to snatch it.


    "Because it''s a trivial matter, if you let the senior do it yourself, wouldn''t it embarrass the old man? Let the old man do it."


    Meng Changyun said solemnly.


    How can Wei Shan agree, he will fight according to reason.


    When seeing this scene, Pluto''s rosy lips twitched slightly, so what?


    Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He looked at Zhuang Bifan and said, "Lao Zhuang, can I bring something?"


    "Bring it."


    Zhuang Bifan laughed.


    "Let''s go and talk over there."


    With that said, Su Yi swept forward and found a secluded place.


    Zhuang Bifan followed closely behind.


    A killing robbery against Zhuang Bifan came to an end, but the appearance of Su Yi caused a storm on the bank of the sea of ??uncertainty.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, playing with a ghostly blue spirit bead the size of a walnut in his right hand.


    The spirit bead is clear and ethereal, lingering with strands of dreamlike blue ice mist, which is filled with a mysterious source of chaos.


    Dinghai divides the water droplets!


    The treasure of the ancient Zhuang clan, it is rumored that it was born in the eyes of the most ancient Chaos Sea, and it has incredible magical effects.


    With this treasure, you can easily resolve all kinds of murders when you go to such a ferocious forbidden area as the Undetermined Devil Sea.


    "This


    Is someone trying to put me on the fire? "


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In the conversation with Zhuang Bifan, he has learned that in recent days, all circles in the starry sky are spreading deeds related to him everywhere, causing a sensation in the world.


    Especially in the rumors, someone has already set foot on the road of feathering, and old-time myths like him are destined to be trampled underfoot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, but he had to pay attention to who was behind the scenes and spread the news to everyone in just a few days.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    Zhuang Bifan held the green bamboo in one hand and his back in the other, and said, "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, it must be the work of your enemy in your previous life! Pushing you to the forefront will naturally become the target of public criticism, and you will definitely be in trouble. "


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "A fool knows that it is very difficult for those Dongyu realm characters in this world to threaten me. Under such circumstances, who would dare to die foolishly?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, came to understand, and said, "It seems that these news are for those who are about to embark on the path of ascension, or have already embarked on the path of ascension."


    Zhuang Bifan''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly: "Does this mean that in the next period of time, there are likely to be characters from the Ascension Realm to find fault?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Zhuang Bifan looked at Su Yi who was sitting comfortably in the rattan chair, and his expression was full of indifference and calmness, he couldn''t help sighing to himself, and said, "People in the world say that there is nothing in this world that I, Zhuang, can''t pretend, but compared to you. , it''s still a long way off."


    Su Yi: "???"


    "When did I get dressed?"


    Su Yi was angry.


    Zhuang Bifan said solemnly: "When it is installed in the bones, it comes from the heart, and when you move your hands and feet, you will show a proud demeanor. You don''t need to say it yourself, you will become the focus of the world''s attention. In my temperament, there is no trace of nature, and this...is where I feel ashamed."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Can you explain it like that! ?


    While chatting, Wei Shan, Meng Changyun and the others had already plundered.


    Without further delay, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, a group of people set off and swept towards the indeterminate sea of ??magic in the distance.


    after one day.


    In a misty sea.


    Pieces of star corpses floated and sank in the black ocean, like desert islands one after another.


    On one of the huge star corpses, there is an ancient dojo.


    In the center of the dojo is a nine-zhang Taoist platform, where the divine flames are transpiring, the light of the Tao rushes into the sky, and bursts of grand Taoist sounds are floating in the sea like the sound of heaven.


    A stalwart figure like a fairy, sitting cross-legged on the nine-zhang high platform, holding an ancient scroll, is chanting sutras by himself.


    In the dojo, there are already many figures of monks, men and women, young and old, all sitting cross-legged at the moment, listening to the stalwart figure chanting the Taoist scriptures, with a fascinated expression.


    From time to time, there are cultivators who came from the sea from a distance. When they heard the sound of chanting, they all looked excited and shocked, and they came to the dojo and sat cross-legged.


    In the distance, the figures of Su Yi and his party appeared.


    "Just the sound of chanting sutras makes me feel empowered, and it seems that I can explore the maze at any time..."


    Pluto''s eyes lit up, and his brows showed a look of shock, "Could it be that the real person Yuhua is preaching and teaching?"


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun were also moved.


    This scene is indeed too sacred and transcendent, as if an immortal preaches and teaches the great truth of the great Tao.


    Only Su Yi frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1295

    Dao sound bursts, such as the sound of heaven.


    Above the star corpse in the distance, the stalwart figure sat cross-legged on the Jiuzhang Taoist platform, with divine flames all over his body, and the Taoist light was dense, like a fairy.


    And the monks gathered in the dojo, although most of them are characters under the realm of the realm, but there are also six or seven realm of the realm.


    They are like believers who listen to the teachings, fascinated.


    These scenes are very similar to the rumored scene where the immortals set up a dharma field and teach the wonderful truth of the scriptures.


    "No wonder there have been so many monks coming from all over the world recently. It turns out that there is a fairy tale in the sea of ??uncertainty."


    Zhuang Bifan was moved.


    "Xianyuan? Could it be that the figure who opened the Taoist altar and taught the teachings is really... a fairy?"


    Wei Shan was shocked.


    Previously, they had all learned from Zhuang Bifan that in recent years, a series of drastic changes had taken place in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    One of the most notable changes is that there have been many opportunities that are suspected to be related to the ruins of Lixian!


    In addition, in the past, the realm king did not dare to venture to this fierce forbidden area.


    But now, all the monks in the world can go there!


    This caused a sensation in the world, and attracted an unknown number of monks.


    Even some of the top giants have sent forces to explore.


    "Is it a fairy..."


    Pluto''s eyes were a little dazed.


    The bursts of Taoist sounds resounded throughout the world, as if they contained infinite mysteries, which made Zhuang Bifan, Wei Shan and others realize all kinds of things in their hearts.


    And just when they want to experience it further,


    Su Yi suddenly stopped: "Be careful!"


    These few words contain the wonderful truth of Buddhism''s highest and highest Vatican sounds, and reach people''s hearts.


    boom!


    Wei Shan and the others trembled, their eyes and state of mind suddenly broke free from an invisible force, completely awake.


    "Master, could it be..."


    Wei Shan said in surprise.


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised his fingertips, and a mysterious and unpredictable Dao light emerged, condensing into a smooth transparent mirror.


    Through the treasure mirror, when everyone looked at the dojo in the distance, the scene suddenly changed.


    On the platform of Jiuzhang Dao, the stalwart figure sitting cross-legged was like a fairy before.


    But at this time, it turned into a bloody soul!


    The soul body was as real as it was, dressed in a torn black robe, with scribbled beard and hair, pale complexion, scarlet eyes, and a monstrous aura of curse and evil all over his body.


    He sat cross-legged, words were muttering from his lips.


    In front of him, a rusted bronze fragment was suspended.


    What''s even more bizarre is that strands of vitality swept out of the monks in the dojo and poured into the bronze shard.


    But the cultivators, who were like devout believers, were completely unaware, and their expressions were intoxicated.


    This scene surprised Zhuang Bifan and the others, and gasped.


    "It turns out that a dead spirit is acting as a demon!"


    Zhuang Bifan said coldly.


    He is also considered a first-class big man in the depths of the starry sky, but he almost said it just now, and his face was a little unbearable.


    dead soul.


    An extremely terrifying soul body, full of resentment and curse power, it was transformed by immortal cultivators who passed away in the ''Dharma Apocalypse Era''.


    As early as in Raven Hill, Su Yi had seen the power of dead spirits.


    But in comparison, the dead spirit in front of him is terrifying.


    It seems to have wisdom, set up a dojo, and use a secret technique that is enough to confuse the mind of the realm king, creating a scene like an immortal preaching and teaching.


    In fact, this deceased spirit is using that mysterious bronze shard to pick up the Taoism and vitality of those monks!


    The means are sinister and vicious.


    "Since there are dead spirits in this indeterminate sea of ??magic, it must mean that there are many immortal cultivators who fell in the age of the end of the law."


    Su Yi said softly, "Even, it cannot be ruled out that there were some immortal cultivators distributed in this Infinite Demon Sea as early as the end of the Dharma era."


    Times have indeed changed.


    At the beginning, the spectator had also roamed the sea of ??uncertainty, but he never encountered a dead spirit from beginning to end!


    "Master, that deceased spirit collects the monk''s Taoism and vitality, does it mean that he intends to reshape the Taoist body and be reborn into the world?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help but ask.


    If so, it would be terrifying.


    After all, the dead spirit was an immortal cultivator before his death. If he were to be reborn in the world, he didn''t know how big a storm would be.


    "Hard to say."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "However, it can be concluded that ordinary dead spirits have no wisdom, and it is difficult to survive from the end of the law to today."


    He looked at the Taoist platform in the distance, "And this deceased spirit has wisdom, and can set up killings and collect monks'' miracles and Taoism. He must have been a terrifying immortal cultivator during his lifetime!"


    "As for whether he can come back to life...to capture him alive, the truth will be revealed."


    With that said, Su Yi was about to start.


    Zhuang Bifan smiled casually, stepped out, and said, "It''s just an evil barrier, let me come."


    His robe fluttered, and with a flick of his figure, he came to the dojo.


    "Go!"


    Zhuang Bifan waved the green bamboo and shot towards the Jiuzhang Dao platform.


    The deceased spirit, who was full of cursed breath, laughed, and his scarlet eyes showed a playful look.


    boom!


    Si Ling did not move, and the bronze fragment in front of him burst into a magnificent rain of light, sweeping across the sky.


    Zhuang Bifan''s figure was immediately shaken and staggered and exited, almost falling from the void.


    Dead Spirit plucked out his ears and chuckled, "That''s it?"


    The voice is shrill and feminine.


    Zhuang Bifan was embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    He wanted to show the limelight in front of Su Yi and the others, but he was repelled in a blink of an eye, his face burning hot.


    "go!"


    Zhuang Bifan snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe.


    A golden Daoyin rose out of thin air and killed it again, but as the bronze fragment glowed, it blasted the Daoyin out.


    Zhuang Bifan was implicated, and was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    What kind of treasure is this bronze fragment, to be so tyrannical?


    "The cultivation base of Dongyu Realm may be regarded as the supreme existence in today''s world, but in the Primordial Period, a character like you would not be able to enter the eyes of this dharma at all if you grab a lot."


    The dead soul caressed his chin in a leisurely manner, and his words were full of contempt.


    The strange thing is that even if the battle broke out, the monks in the dojo seemed unaware and sat there dumbfounded, like a clay statue.


    Zhuang Bifan was ashamed and angry, and was about to take another shot.


    Su Yi has already floated over and said, "Is it necessary to pretend in front of me? It''s better now, but I''m despised by the evil barrier in your mouth."


    Zhuang Bifan was very embarrassed and said nothing.


    "Yo, the king of the realm of reunification in his twenties, he''s amazing."


    On the Taoist platform, the scarlet eyes of the dead soul looked at Su Yi, as if he had discovered a rare treasure, his eyes became hot.


    "It''s rare to meet each other, as long as you are willing, this seat can make an exception to accept you as a disciple and teach you the real fairy law!"


    The dead said, "You should have noticed that the world has changed, the power of the end of the law has completely dissipated, and this era will usher in the path of ascension!"


    "From now on, in this world,


    Wang Jing is simply not enough to see, the one who can really dominate the ups and downs of the world is the real person Yu Hua! "


    Speaking of this, he raised his finger and pointed at his nose, "And this seat has already set foot on the path of ascension as early as the end of the Dharma era, and once was in charge of a Taoist line!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Bifan''s heart shook.


    This deceased spirit was once the headmaster of one party''s cultivating dao lineage?


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why do you want to accept apprentices?"


    The dead spirit said with a smile: "I will return to the world sooner or later in the future, and my subordinates are short of capable leaders, and ordinary people, I don''t care about it at all, and only a role like you who has stepped into the realm of kings at such a young age can enter the world. I have the eyes of this seat."


    These words fell into Zhuang Bifan''s ears, and he felt particularly unhappy. This ghost thing is also very good at pretending!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m also very interested in you. Well, as long as you answer some of my questions, I can give you a way out."


    Si Ling was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help digging his ears, and said, "Are you threatening this seat?"


    Su Yi nodded: "That''s understandable."


    Dead Spirit: "..."


    He was silent for a while, then suddenly burst into laughter, and said, "How courageous! What I admire most in my life is a younger generation like you, who is not afraid of ghosts and spirits, and is not afraid of life and death! But..."


    He withdrew his smile, his scarlet eyes flashed with a terrifying luster, and said, "Just, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you in a fit of rage?"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t be afraid."


    Dead Spirit: "..."


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but be amused, and said, "I can roughly see that this dead spirit seems to have noticed something wrong, and was so scared that he didn''t dare to take action rashly, otherwise, why do you need to talk nonsense like this."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "That''s true."


    Dead Spirit: "..."


    He got up from the Taoist platform, and the bloody soul body burst out with monstrous aura and curse power, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    Zhuang Bifan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, the dead spirit suddenly flashed and fled into the distance.


    "Fuck! I was fooled, that ghost was just scaring people!"


    Zhuang Bifan cursed loudly.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, suddenly surprised.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Far away under the sky.


    boom!


    A golden arrow pierced through the sky, killing the dead spirit.


    At the same time, a black fishing net appeared out of thin air, and suddenly it became countless times larger, like a dark curtain covering the sky, shrouding the spirit of death.


    boom! ! !


    In the sound of the explosion, the golden arrow exploded like a round of scorching sun, although it did not kill the dead spirit, it shook him to a stagger.


    Taking this opportunity, the sky-like black fishing net directly trapped the dead spirit in it.


    Boom!


    The black fishing nets tossed, and a dazzling divine flame emerged, constantly shrinking, trying to completely imprison the dead spirit.


    And three figures appeared out of thin air under the sky in the distance.


    Two men and one woman.


    The leader was a middle-aged man who was wearing a crane cloak and bathed in a tens of thousands of feet.


    It was he who manipulated that black fishing net.


    "Finally seized the opportunity to capture this wise deceased spirit alive, so why can''t he get the inheritance of the Ascension Realm level?"


    The crane cloak man laughed.


    In the distance, after witnessing this scene, Zhuang Bifan frowned and said: "The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, the people of the Xu family are too inauthentic!"


    He saw the origin of the three at a glance.


    It is from one of the six ancient guardians of Taoism, the Xu clan of the Skyfire Spirit Clan!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 1296

    The Tianhuo Spiritual Clan calls themselves "descendants of the god of fire".


    It is rumored that the ancestor of this clan was a chaotic fire spirit born in the innate rules!


    The direct descendants of their clans all have unique fire attribute talents, and can awaken the innate magical powers related to the power of fire.


    The ancient heritage of this clan is not inferior to that of the Qingluan Spirit Clan.


    Among the six ancient Taoist guards, it is also the top.


    The two men and one woman who appeared at this time were the three Dongyu realm powerhouses from the Xu clan of the Skyfire Spirit Clan!


    "Who is the mantis, who is the oriole, who is the cicada, everything is still unknown."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Zhuang Bifan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but mutter: "Really, with you, every time I think it seems too simple and the pattern is not big enough."


    Su Yi: "..."


    When is it all, this guy only cares about whose pattern is bigger?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi patiently explained: "There is a problem with the dead spirit, and it is not necessarily a prey that anyone can capture."


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you mean by that, sir?"


    In the distance, a cold voice sounded.


    Seeing that next to the man in the crane cloak, a scrawny old man in gray robes looked over with a dignified expression.


    "Why are the mantis catching the cicada or the oriole behind, and you are worthy of it?"


    Another woman dressed in purple said disdainfully, "If you dare to chew your tongue, you will be wiped out!"


    Zhuang Bifan touched his nose, but didn''t say a word, he sighed inwardly, what a rare opportunity to be in the limelight!


    Too bad it doesn''t belong to me...


    Zhuang Bifan glanced at Su Yi next to him with a complicated look, as if to say, I will quietly watch how you act.


    But to his surprise, Su Yi didn''t move at all and didn''t do anything at all.


    what''s the situation?


    In the face of such provocation, can you stand up?


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the distance.


    When I saw the dead soul trapped in the black fishing net, a bronze fragment suddenly swept up.


    Chi!


    With a flash of light, the bronze shards easily cut through the black fishing net.


    The man in the crane cloak who manipulated this treasure staggered and suffered backlash, and his expression couldn''t help changing.


    "Dare to sneak attack on this seat, do you really think this seat is afraid of you?"


    The expression of the dead spirit was icy cold, and the piece of bronze shards fluttered around him, making his aura suddenly strange and mysterious.


    He flicked his finger.


    A black haze filled with the power of the curse swept out, heading straight for the scrawny gray-clothed old man.


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression changed slightly, and he dodged for the first time.


    boom!


    The void where he had been standing shattered and was torn apart.


    Almost at the same time, the man in the crane cloak and the woman in purple started to kill the dead spirit together.


    The man in the crane cloak manipulated the black fishing net, and his power was strong, and his figure emerged with divine flames, like a fire god coming to the world.


    The purple-clothed woman flipped her hand and took out a large golden bow, and shot out dazzling golden arrows that cut through the sky.


    "The little trick of carving insects can be broken with a finger!"


    The dead soul''s scarlet eyes flashed with disdain, and he flicked his palms.


    hum!


    The bronze shards flew into the air, bursting with divine brilliance, splendid like a flying fairy, and the black fishing net shattered and disintegrated inch by inch.


    Those golden arrows were easily wiped out.


    The man in the crane cloak and the woman in purple couldn''t help being surprised, their hearts shivered, this dead spirit with wisdom is far more powerful than they imagined!


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but be moved, and finally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    This dead soul... really has a big problem!


    What confuses Zhuang Bifan is, just now, why did this dead spirit choose to escape?


    In the distance, the dead spirit attacked, and the bronze fragments glowed, setting off a monstrous divine brilliance, killing the three cave realm kings of the Fire Spirit Clan.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in the crane cloak, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "Duh!"


    boom!


    A fiery red flying sword was exposed, as bright as a burning sunset.


    Almost at the same time, the gray-robed old man and the purple-robed woman also sacrificed their own treasures from the bottom of the box, and made all-out shots.


    War broke out.


    What is shocking is that even if they used their trump card, they were suppressed by the power of the bronze fragments in just a moment!


    "die!"


    There was a flash of murderous intent in the eyes of the dead soul, and the bronze shards smashed down.


    Click!


    The fiery red flying sword shattered.


    The man in the crane cloak turned pale, and the other two were also dead, and their treasures were all crushed at the same time.


    The incident happened suddenly, and it was too late to dodge.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the scene, and the probing hand grabbed the bronze fragment.


    It was Su Yi.


    An obscure and mysterious aura of reincarnation lingered between his palms and fingers, and he actually suppressed the bronze shard in one fell swoop.


    This sudden scene left the Hechuang man and the others dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    They had already seen the terrifying power of the bronze fragments. Who could imagine that someone would suppress this treasure with one hand?


    The face of the dead spirit changed greatly, and deep fear emerged from the depths of the scarlet eyes, and he did not dare to step forward for a while.


    At this time, an angry shout resounded: "Take advantage of the fire? Go away!"


    The man in the Hechuang started to attack, and he threw his fist at Su Yi, swiftly like a thunderbolt, and his murderous aura surged into the sky.


    The gray-clothed old man and the purple-clothed woman also had gloomy expressions, and they attacked Su Yi together.


    boom!


    The three existences in the Dongyu Realm joined forces, which changed the color of the world and brought Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    The power of the bronze shard was extremely terrifying, and it was constantly struggling, so that Su Yi had to fight with all his strength.


    At this time, as the three men from the Hechuang came, they immediately killed Su Yi by surprise, and had to give up the bronze shard.


    Swish!


    After the bronze fragment escaped from the trap, it burst into a dazzling fairy light, and fled with the dead spirit for the first time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This series of movements all happened in the blink of an eye.


    The cooked duck just flew away.


    Su Yi''s brows couldn''t help showing a sullen look.


    "We are fighting in blood, but you jump out to pick peaches, little thing, you must pay a heavy price for this!"


    The gray-robed old man was murderous, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    "Take the people of our Skyfire Spirit Clan as spearmen? No one has ever dared to be as bold as you!"


    The purple-clothed woman''s eyes were cold and terrifying.


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help laughing angrily, and said: "You idiots, you actually repay your kindness and revenge! If I knew it earlier, I should have let you all die!"


    It is true that Su Yi shot just now to capture the treasure, but it is also equivalent to saving the lives of the three!


    Otherwise, with the strength of those three people, they are destined to suffer.


    But who would have thought that these three people not only did not appreciate it, but also regarded Su Yi as a competitor and fought directly.


    "court death!"


    The gray-robed old man was furious, and his eyes looked at Zhuang Bifan like a blade.


    "okay."


    The crane cloak man waved his hand.


    He looked at Su Yi, and said indifferently, "It''s shameful to snatch treasures while others are in danger, so let''s give you a chance to make amends and work with us to take down that dead soul, this one. We can let things go.��


    He saw that the unique Dao power that Su Yi had mastered seemed to be able to restrain the bronze shard, so he made up his mind.


    Zhuang Bifan: "???"


    It''s a lifesaver


    people''s attitude?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and couldn''t help but smile.


    "You think it''s funny?"


    The gray-robed old man questioned, his whole body surging with murderous intent.


    The purple-clothed woman said slowly: "I know you are from the Zhuang clan, and I know that the old guy is the famous Zhuang Bifan in the world, but in front of my Heavenly Fire Spirit Clan, a character like yours is really not enough to watch, I advise you to think twice. Okay, don''t make a mistake."


    In the plain words, it is full of aloofness.


    Zhuang Bifan: "..."


    Co-authoring is because he is not famous enough, which drags down the audience and makes the audience despised?


    Damn self esteem!


    "That''s it, let''s make a decision."


    The man in the crane cloak was obviously a little impatient.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip. He was too lazy to say anything, and was about to do it directly.


    An old hoarse voice suddenly sounded from a distance:


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, when did you people from the Skyfire Spirit Clan become blind-eyed idiots?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly looking into the distance.


    I saw an old man wearing a black round hat and cloth robe, who did not know when to appear in the sea in the distance.


    His hands were folded into his sleeves, his appearance was mediocre, and his eyes were cloudy.


    But with his appearance, the world fell into a kind of gloom that was oppressing people''s hearts as if the night was falling.


    "So it''s you old guy."


    Su Yi whispered softly, showing a look of surprise.


    At the same time, the three men in the crane cloak were all surprised and recognized the identity of the old man wearing the black hat.


    Wen Bo Fu.


    A living fossil-level antique from the ancient Wen clan!


    And the ancient Wen clan is also one of the ancient Taoist clans, with a terrifying background.


    Especially this Wen Bofu, who is terrifyingly high in seniority, in the Wen clan, all belong to the ancestors!


    "Why did you hear this, senior?"


    The man in the crane cloak frowned, and he noticed that something was wrong.


    However, he is from the Skyfire Spirit Clan and has a distinguished status, so he will not be afraid of Wen Bofu''s arrival.


    The gray-clothed old man and the purple-clothed woman also looked at Wen Bofu with a suspicious expression.


    Wen Bofu shook his head slightly, ignoring the three He-cloak men again, but stepped forward and bowed to Su Yi with a smile: "Old man Wen Bofu, I have seen the watcher."


    Viewer! ! ?


    Hearing this title, the three men in the crane cloak were stunned at first, and then they were struck by lightning.


    That guy who looks extremely young is actually the spectator! ?


    All of a sudden, their backs were cold and they were sweating.


    Before, after seeing Zhuang Bifan, they subconsciously regarded Su Yi as a member of the Zhuang clan, and didn''t really pay attention to it at all.


    Who would have thought that the guy who was unceremoniously threatened by them was the mythical existence?


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily quiet.


    "Are you planning to save them?"


    But seeing Su Yi looking at Wen Bofu, his tone was a little cold.


    It doesn''t show up early, it doesn''t show up late, but it happens at this time, this old guy... is very inauthentic!


    Wen Bofu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s not a rescue, it''s just because I have some friendship with some old guys in their family, and I can''t bear them to die. Their Skyfire Spirit Clan caused disaster."


    Su Yi nodded, and roughly understood why Wen Bofu suddenly stood up.


    Zhuang Bifan saw Wen Bofu''s respectful gesture of greeting in his eyes, and his mind was tumbling.


    Damn, it was pretended to be by the spectator again!


    ����


    ps: Sorry for the late update because of Kavin (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 1297

    The three men in the crane cloak looked uncertain.


    Recently, news about the reincarnation of the spectator has been spreading all over the world.


    How could they not have heard?


    But no one thought that in this indeterminate sea of ??magic, they would meet them!


    "Before, I was blind, and I failed to recognize Lord Guanzhu, so there were many offenses in my words."


    The gray-robed old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "However, I never thought that the dignified Lord Guanzhu would choose to take advantage of the robbery in the fight just now. It is natural to be angry, and I hope the Lord Guanzhu will not blame it."


    Zhuang Bifan suddenly laughed angrily and said, "Take advantage of the fire? It''s just shameless! If it wasn''t for the watcher''s action before, would you still have your life?"


    The gray-robed old man was at a loss for words.


    Zhuang Bifan said coldly: "Let me ask you again, that dead spirit is not from your Skyfire Spirit Clan. How can you call yourself a robbery when the spectator shoots to kill dead spirits?"


    After a pause, he snorted coldly: "Apologizing is so strong, your Skyfire Spirit Race is so domineering?"


    The gray-robed old man''s face was ugly and he was obviously angry, but he finally held back.


    A gesture that is too lazy to argue with Zhuang Bifan.


    Not far away, Wen Bofu suddenly said: "If you want to live, you must obey yourselves honestly and repent sincerely, otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the headed man in the crane cloak said lightly, "Senior Wen, our Skyfire Spiritual Clan are not boneheads! It''s just some small misunderstandings, let''s just say it, do you want us to kneel down for him? Do you beg for mercy?"


    Wen Bofu''s brows were wrinkled, his face was a little bit unbearable, and he said annoyed: "I stand together with me this time, is it unnecessary?"


    The man in the crane cloak said indifferently: "I heard your anger, senior, your kindness, we understand it. I have already said that this is just a small misunderstanding. I believe that with the mind of the master, I will definitely not care about it, right?"


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi with a calm demeanor and seemed fearless.


    "Small misunderstanding?"


    At this moment, Wen Bofu suddenly laughed at himself, and was too lazy to say more.


    Zhuang Bifan''s eyes turned cold.


    The gray-robed old man suddenly reminded: "Lord Guanzhu, I have to remind you that the times are different, you may be able to conquer the world in the past, but in the years from now, it must be the era when the Ascension Realm is respected. , I advise you to keep a low profile, so as not to cause a catastrophe."


    His tone was indifferent, and he said slowly, "You may think that your words are harsh, but you might as well say bluntly, within three years, the world will be completely changed! And my Skyfire Spirit Clan..."


    As soon as I said this, a sword qi suddenly appeared.


    puff!


    The throat of the gray-robed old man was pierced, and a bloody hole appeared.


    His eyes widened suddenly, his lips trembling, as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end, without saying a word, the body collapsed with a bang, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Zhuang Bifan said with deep conviction: "It is indeed as annoying as a fly. After killing it, it makes people feel particularly refreshed."


    Wen Bofu''s eyelids twitched, and he was startled by Su Yi''s swift sword.


    Returning to the cultivation base of the One Realm, easily kill the characters in the Dongyu Realm?


    How terrifying is this?


    "you����"


    The man in the crane cloak was furious. Unexpectedly, when Su Yi said he would do it, he would kill his companion beside him with a single sword.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You read that right. I accidentally killed him. It was just a misunderstanding. I believe that with your mind, you will definitely not care about it, right?"


    Zhuang Bifan burst out laughing, hey, the spectator really still


    It is the same as before, a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood.


    The man in the crane cloak was pale, his chest heaving violently.


    And the purple-clothed woman suddenly said: "This time, we admit it! Are you satisfied with the Lord Guanzhu?"


    Su Yi turned his head and asked Zhuang Bifan, "Is this an attitude of apology?"


    Zhuang Bifan replied earnestly: "This is not an apology, it''s clearly not repaying the debt, deliberately cheating."


    "I think so too."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he spoke, he raised his fingertips and picked it gently.


    laugh!


    A sword swept out.


    The purple-clothed woman was terrified and evaded for the first time.


    But that sword energy suddenly turned into countless strands of sword light, like overlapping sword shadows, completely covering the heaven and earth within a thousand feet.


    The figure of the woman in purple is also among them.


    In an instant, her body suddenly turned into countless blood clots, turned into ashes and scattered into the air.


    This bloody scene completely changed the color of the man in the Hechuang cloak, his hands and feet became cold, and his heart was filled with great fear.


    He never thought that in the face of their Skyfire Spirit Clan, the spectator would dare to be so rude!


    "I beg for mercy now, can Lord Guanzhu give me a way to live?"


    The crane cloak man couldn''t help but say.


    He was clearly panicking!


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but despise, that''s all? Who said just now that the people of the Skyfire Spiritual Clan are not soft-headed?


    "Can."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi agreed.


    But before the man in Hechuang could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Yi had already said, "Kneel down and beg me for mercy."


    The man in the crane cloak was stunned, his cheeks flushed, and his face was full of shame and anger, realizing that the spectator was deliberately insulting him!


    Because just now, he said that what happened today was just a small misunderstanding, do you want them to kneel and beg for mercy?


    But now, the spectator really made him kneel and beg for mercy!


    Wen Bofu couldn''t help sighing, why bother?


    Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    I saw the man in the crane cloak hissed suddenly: "In your capacity as the spectator, but using such means to humiliate me, are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the world? Aren''t you afraid of being hated by my Skyfire Spirit Clan?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and took a shot in the void.


    boom! !


    In front of the man in the crane cloak, a goggle glowed, helping him block the blow, but it was also torn apart.


    The man in the crane cloak broke out in cold sweat, turned around and ran away.


    But still in the middle of the journey, he was killed by a sword energy, and his soul was scattered.


    Before dying, his eyes were filled with stunned expression, how could he dare to watch the Lord? !


    Does he really not know what dread is?


    Seeing through the thoughts of the man in Hechuang before he died, Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help sighing, "If the Guanzhu is concerned about the revenge of your Skyfire Spirit Clan, can he still be the Guanzhu?"


    Any old man who understands Guanzhu knows that the reason why Guanzhu is Guanzhu is that he has always acted in his life, and he has always had nothing to worry about, so he has nothing to be afraid of!


    How could a legendary figure who once said that even if the gods in the heavens saw me, they would have to lower their eyebrows, how could he be afraid of threats from others?


    "In the final analysis, they were born in the wrong era, and have never really seen the means and demeanor of Guanzhu at the beginning, otherwise, they would never dare to die like this."


    Wen Bofu sighed.


    "They''re not stupid, but they''ve been on the top for too long, and they have been running smoothly for too many years, and they lacked a lesson."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    How could there possibly be idiots in the role of Dongyujing?


    In the final analysis, the roles of these Heavenly Fire Spiritual Clan are too self-righteous, thinking that they are from the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Race, and they can run amok.


    True


    , In the depths of this starry sky, not many people dare to provoke them.


    But that doesn''t include him Su Yi.


    In the distance, Wei Shan and Meng Changyun had already arrived to pack up their spoils.


    Su Yi chatted with Wen Bofu.


    After arriving at the Undetermined Devil Sea, he met the strong men of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and the Skyfire Spiritual Clan.


    Now, even Wen Bofu from the ancient Wen clan appeared, which made Su Yi feel very abnormal.


    It should be noted that these three major forces are all ancient guardians of the Tao, and their heritage is so ancient that some star giants are afraid of three points.


    But now, how can it not be surprising that they appear one after another in the Undetermined Devil Sea?


    "Fellow Daoists don''t know, this Infinite Demon Sea is an ancient secret place second only to the Feixian forbidden area. In the long Dharma-Ending Era, this Demon Sea had a catastrophe and annihilated all those who were standing at the top level in that era. A group of Ascension Realm characters..."


    Soon, Wen Bofu gave the answer and revealed an amazing secret.


    According to him, after the death of those top-notch figures in the Ascension Realm, some of the remnants of their souls never really died out, and survived as "dead spirits", inhuman monsters.


    These dead spirits are extremely powerful and terrifying. In the ups and downs of the years, they have recovered and awakened their consciousness and wisdom little by little. Until now, they are no different from real cultivators except that they are full of irreversible curse powers!


    "According to the ancient records of our family, the power of the curse on the dead spirits came from the mysterious catastrophe that cut off the path of ascension. Like shackles, they were bound in the dead spirits, which also prevented them from escaping to the outside world and could only hide. In a ferocious forbidden place like the Uncertain Devil Sea."


    Wen Bofu said, "However, in the past twenty years, this situation has changed, and the dead souls who have been silent for eternity have awakened and were born."


    "The characters with wisdom among them were originally the top Ascension Realm existences in their lifetime. As they woke up, they began to plan for re-cultivation, trying to relive their lives in this world and re-walk the path of immortal cultivation!"


    "Like the deceased spirit with wisdom before, who opened up a Taoist altar here and used secret techniques to confuse the cultivators to come here, in order to absorb the vitality and Taoism of those cultivators, restore their vitality, reshape their true bodies, and escape from this emptiness in the future. Prepare for the sea of ??magic."


    "For us, capturing those dead spirits with wisdom is tantamount to capturing one after another of creations related to the path of ascension. As long as we capture it, we can obtain the inheritance power of the other party."


    "Like those guys from the Skyfire Spirit Race just now, that''s the purpose."


    When Wen Bofu said this, he couldn''t help reminding, "Fellow Daoist, the man in the Hechuang cloak you killed just now is named Xu Ruo Xing, and his grandfather is Xu Tian Gang! And according to my inference, the old guy is very likely to have stepped into the The road to feathering!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Void Sky Gang.


    One of the most powerful ancient antiques of the Great Perfection of the Cave Universe Realm of the Skyfire Spirit Clan. Long ago, he discussed Taoism with the Guanzhu three times.


    Although it fails every time.


    But the power of Xu Tiangang is undeniable.


    After all, the original spectator has already stepped into the path of feathering with one foot, and being able to become the opponent of the spectator is enough to prove how powerful Xu Tiangang is.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that such an old guy might have already embarked on the path of ascension.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi glanced at Wen Bofu, "Why did you tell me now."


    Wen Bofu quickly waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "I just said it at the time, with the temperament of a fellow Daoist, how could you possibly be concerned about this?"


    ����


    ps: It will take a long time to go home from other places today, but Goldfish will try to get the second update around 6 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 1298

    Su Yi took a deep look at Wen Bofu, didn''t care anymore, and talked about other topics.


    "How much do you know about the Ascension Road?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wen Bofu thought for a while, and said, "At present, I only understand a few skins, and it is generally clear that on this road that connects between the road to the sky and the path of immortality, it is divided into three realms."


    "They are Shenying, Hedao, and Juxia."


    "The god infant is also regarded as the sun god. This realm is involved in creation, with the body as the root, the soul as the stem, and the power of the avenue as the source. The higher the quality of the tempered god infant, the stronger the background. "


    "Together with the Dao Realm, you need to integrate the nine Supreme Dao Laws. This realm is the most important. It connects the past and the future, and it is related to the foundation of the Juxia Realm."


    "Living the Xia Realm, as the name suggests, when you reach this realm, you can lift the Xia Xia to ascend, so this realm is also called the Ascension Realm."


    "These three realms are all called the Ascension Realm. In the ancient ''era of the end of the law'', only those who are strong in the Ascension Realm are qualified to be called the ''world''s most powerful''.


    Wen Bofu said this and said with emotion, "In the eyes of all beings in the world, the characters in the Ascension Realm are indeed no different from the real immortals."


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but be moved. He also learned some of the mysteries of the three major realms of the Ascension Road only today.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "Zhong Tianquan of the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and Xu Tiangang of the Skyfire Spiritual Clan are both suspected to have stepped into the path of ascension. As for your Wen clan, has anyone stepped on it?"


    Wen Bofu snorted and smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to say."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Wen Bofu sighed softly: "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know, Zhong Tianquan and Xu Tiangang may have already set foot on the path of ascension, but because of this, they, like the trapped dead spirits, cannot reappear in the world in a short time, otherwise , will surely suffer the backlash from the power of Zhou Tian��s rules.��


    "As far as I know, Zhong Tianquan and Xu Tiangang are both still in the Feixian restricted area."


    After a pause, Wen Bofu said, "And if there was no accident in my clan''s ''Wuyuan Ancestor'', they should have also found the way to ascension in the Feixian restricted area, but Wuyuan Ancestor has not sent back any news so far, so Our family is still unable to determine whether his old man has really become a figure in the Ascension Realm."


    Only then did Su Yi understand.


    In the following chat, Su Yi learned some secrets related to the path of ascension.


    For example, in today''s starry sky, the only thing that is certain is that there is indeed an opportunity related to the path to ascension in the Feixian restricted area!


    In less than three years, the world will undergo drastic changes, and by then, the cultivators of the Ascension Realm will be able to reappear in the world.


    Similarly, the dead spirits trapped in the major restricted areas will also be freed from this and can walk in the world!


    When he learned this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Three years!


    It''s this time again!


    During this period of time, not only the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear, but even the path of feathering will reappear in the world.


    In addition, people with mysterious and strange origins like Luo Yao, the master of hand bones, mysterious female gunmen, and jugglers, will also return one after another!


    All of this made Su Yi realize that when this series of variables unfolded, the entire Dongxuanyu starry sky and all walks of life might usher in an unpredictable upheaval!


    "It''s really exciting..."


    Su Yi raised expectations in his heart.


    The poor will change, and the change will pass.


    People are like this, and so are things in the world.


    In the previous starry sky, the road to ascension was cut off as early as the end of the law.


    , From then on, the world will return to the world, the fairyland will return to the fairyland, and the heaven will pass.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many amazing realm kings, and end up with hatred in the hard search.


    Even the spectator, had to choose reincarnation and rebuild at the beginning.


    All because the road is broken!


    But now is different. In three years, the world will usher in an unprecedented change!


    Like the Qingluan Spiritual Clan and the Skyfire Spiritual Clan, Wen Bofu came to the sea of ??indeterminate magic, also to capture the dead spirits with wisdom.


    According to him, in the recent period of time, many variables have appeared in the depths of the Uncertain Devil Sea, and more and more dead spirits have awakened from the silent treasure.


    And the dead spirit at this time is also the weakest time.


    As long as you are fully prepared, you can capture those dead spirits with wisdom!


    Not long ago, a group of old guys from the ancient Yun clan joined forces to capture a wise deceased spirit. As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the world.


    The ancient Yun clan is also one of the ancient Taoist clans.


    Everyone knows that when Yun Shi captures a dead spirit with wisdom, it means that he has obtained a good fortune related to the path of ascension!


    Who wouldn''t be moved by this?


    Therefore, in the recent period of time, many top forces in the world have been dispatched one after another, and they have come to this sea of ??uncertainty and tried to fight.


    Death is scary.


    Especially the dead spirits with wisdom, even if they are in a state of extreme weakness, they were after all the top Ascension Realm characters before their death, which could seriously threaten the lives of Dongyu Realm characters.


    Therefore, an action similar to hunting dead spirits can be described as a step-by-step murderous intention, even the king of the realm of the cave, and there is the possibility of dying at any time.


    "Just like the deceased spirit just now, it is an extremely terrifying existence. It is terrifying beyond imagination. I even doubt that the existence of Dongyu Realm in this world cannot be his opponent at all."


    Wen Bofu said this, smiled and said to Su Yi, "Of course, fellow Daoists are not included."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Bifan, Wei Shan and others all agreed.


    Everyone had clearly seen before that Su Yi almost took away the bronze shards from the dead spirit''s hand as soon as he made his move, and he was so powerful that it was a mess.


    If it weren''t for the interference of Xu Ruoxing and others, it would be enough to easily take down the opponent.


    After chatting for a while, Wen Bofu left.


    He has been wandering in the sea of ??uncertainty for many days, and he has encountered many fatal dangers, and he dare not stay any longer.


    Before leaving, he told Su Yi that it is best not to go to the depths of the Undetermined Devil Sea.


    That place is too dangerous and strange, it is suspected to be the lair of dead spirits, and some dead spirits with wisdom are entrenched in it!


    "This Wen Bofu is very good at things."


    Zhuang Bifan said with emotion.


    "Any old guy of the same era as my young master will not despise and neglect my young master."


    Wei Shan said, "Those guys just now may be considered to be the top big figures in the world, but in front of my young master, they are just a group of juniors."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "Don''t underestimate Wen Bofu. In the battle just now, this old guy has been hiding in the dark. He plans to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits."


    Everyone was startled, and then their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    At that time, Su Yi once said that who is the oriole, who is the mantis, and who is the cicada is unknown.


    As it turned out, the deceased spirit that was regarded as prey took the lead in breaking through and fled.


    And Wen Bofu is undoubtedly the one with the deepest possession!


    "The reason why he took the initiative to stand up


    It''s that there is no chance to reap the benefits, and the second is that I was worried that I had seen his traces early, so I stood up to ease the relationship with me, and I was worried that I would hate him. "


    Su Yi said casually, "Besides, although the ancient Wen clan and the Tianhuo spirit clan are both ancient guardian clans, the two clans have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and the relationship is not good at all. If you can borrow me this time With his hands, he killed the Xu Ruoxing three people, Wen Bofu is naturally happy to see it happen."


    Everyone was moved.


    At first they all thought that Wen Bofu was passing by here and made a righteous shot.


    Who would have thought that there are so many thoughts hidden in it!


    "However, this is nothing, Wen Bofu should also know that I have seen through his careful thoughts, so just now, I candidly stated some secrets on the road to ascension as an expression. bona fide."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Anyway, old people like Wen Bofu are more thoughtful than each other, and every move has intentions, but you can''t think that the other party is a kind-hearted person who is purely here to help."


    When he was a spectator in his previous life, he had dealt with the six ancient Taoist guardians many times, and he knew very well how terrifying these unfathomable ancient forces were.


    When dealing with them, you must not just look at the surface, otherwise, you will not be able to react if you are eaten by others.


    Zhuang Bifan sighed: "This is the reality. When you are strong, they are happy to add to the icing on the cake, and the sedan chair lifts people up. But once you are in trouble, don''t expect them to send charcoal in the snow, don''t fall into the hole, and take the opportunity to step on you, it is already kind. "


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, Su Yi had already swept away.


    Others followed.


    ...


    In a foggy sea.


    Wen Bofu stood on a piece of star corpse and waited silently for a long time, then he breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    Before, he seemed to be chatting and laughing with Su Yi, but in fact he had been tensing his heartstrings.


    He knew very well that the reincarnation of this spectator must have already seen through his little thought, and he also knew very well that with the spectator''s temperament, he might be angry and turn his face ruthlessly because of it.


    Therefore, just after saying goodbye and leaving just now, Wen Bofu was also on guard and vigilance along the way, lest the watcher suddenly catch up and slash him with a sword.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. I didn''t take it as the oriole. Instead, his life was hanging by a thread, and he was almost liquidated."


    Wen Bofu secretly sighed.


    After thinking for a long time, he took out a secret talisman and decided to inform the clan that for the next period of time, don''t mix anything related to the spectator.


    "Although this guy is a reincarnated body, the power he possesses is enough to easily kill people in the Dongyu realm. Compared with the peak of his previous life, he is not too conceited."


    Wen Bofu''s eyes flickered, "Unless the characters in the Ascension Realm can walk in the world, whoever dares to think that the spectator is the yellow flower of yesterday, and anyone can step on it, is really wrong! "


    Xu Ruoxing, waiting for the destruction of the three Dongyu realm kings, is the bloody price!


    at the same time--


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    A piece of silver lightning intertwined, and in the area where the flying fairy light and rain were falling, there was a desolate island floating.


    On the small island, the dead spirit in a black robe with scarlet eyes was crawling on the ground and kowtowed to a bronze shard suspended in front of him:


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are incompetent, which surprises you."


    ����


    ps: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~

 Chapter 1299

    This deceased spirit once claimed to have stepped into the path of ascension as early as the end of the Dharma era, and was in charge of one side of the cultivating line of immortals.


    When talking with Su Yi and the others, they showed a more arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    But at this time, facing the suspended bronze shard, he was on his knees, looking in awe and apprehension!


    "Do not blame you."


    A gentle male voice came from the bronze shard.


    Immediately following, the light and rain flowed, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    He dressed as a Taoist priest, wearing a hibiscus crown, holding a whisk in his hand, with a handsome face, and when his eyes were looking at him, there were traces of fairy light.


    Like a god!


    "The person before, who was in charge of the power of reincarnation, may have a trivial cultivation base, but this kind of avenue power alone is enough to pose a fatal threat to us."


    The Taoist man, who looked as handsome as a young man, sounded like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, "That''s why, I reminded you before, the reason why you should leave as soon as possible."


    Reincarnation!


    The deceased spirit crawling on the ground trembled and said in disbelief: "My lord, isn''t this forbidden power already killed by the contract of the gods and not allowed to exist in the world?"


    "That''s what confuses me."


    The Taoist whispered, "In the rumors, the past, present, and future, all order is controlled by the gods, but reincarnation is not included in this list!"


    "Today, there are people in the world who repeat reincarnation, and they have never been killed. This is undoubtedly an unprecedented variable."


    Speaking of this, the fairy light in the eyes of the Taoist was transpiring, "Similarly, this is also a rare opportunity for us!"


    The dead spirit said in a daze: "Lord, how do you say this?"


    "Songhe, although we survived by chance from the end of the law era, we were plagued by a strange curse and power, and only this ghostly body was left to survive."


    There was a hint of coldness on the brows of the Taoist, "All of this is due to the forbidden catastrophe that cut off the path of ascension!"


    "Even though the Zhoutian rules have undergone drastic changes in today''s time, giving us the opportunity to reshape the Taoist body and re-walk the path of immortality, as long as the power of the curse is not removed, it will be extremely difficult to restore the Taoism of the past, not to mention the future. Feathered into a fairy."


    "but����"


    Speaking of this, the Taoist''s eyes became as bright as the scorching sun, "Now is the opportunity! Because of the power of reincarnation, the shackles and curses of the past can be ended, so that dead spirits like us can be completely freed!"


    The deceased spirit kneeling on the ground was shaken and trembling with excitement.


    As a dead soul, how could he not understand how rare such an opportunity is?


    "Everlasting long ago, in the age of the end of the law, the road to ascension was cut off, and all the cultivators of my generation suffered catastrophe and were trapped in a place of no return. Even if they were able to survive, they were also plagued by the power of the curse, so that those cultivators in the world actually Dare to regard my generation as prey and let them hunt."


    The Taoist''s brows showed a hint of disappointment, and he was quite emotional, "Fortunately, the Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, there is still a chance of life, this may be called the road to heaven!"


    The dead spirit on the ground said: "Lord, according to what you said, that person has the power of reincarnation and will also seriously threaten us. It is not easy to deal with him."


    The Taoist smiled and said, "Why fight and kill? Find an opportunity to form a good relationship with him, and ask him to help us, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Si Ling was startled and said, "But... what if he refuses?"


    The Taoist smiled and said confidently: "I have always believed that people will conquer the sky, and it''s up to people!"


    Speaking of this, he remembered something and said, "Songhe, let''s go and see ''Shenzhen Hongyun'' together."


    Real Red Cloud!


    Pay attention to Li Beishan who came to visit.


    And the dog who was lying lazily opened his eyes at this moment, his bright pupils flashed with inexplicable luster, and looked towards the Taoist Li Beishan in the distance.


    At that moment, Li Beishan''s body was quietly tense, and he didn''t dare to delay any more, and said bluntly: "I have found a way to lift the curse of the Great Dao."


    As soon as these words came out, the earth dog quietly got up.


    The woman who was kneading the dough seemed to have finally become interested and said, "Speak."


    It was just a word, but the sound resounded like a ding dong from a clear spring in an empty valley, echoing in the void like the sound of heaven.


    Li Beishan took a deep breath and said, "A young monk who is in charge of the mystery of reincarnation has appeared in the sea of ??uncertainty!"


    Reincarnation!


    The movement in the woman''s hand stopped.


    The local dog seemed restless, wagging its tail constantly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Beishan breathed a sigh of relief. He was sure that this mysterious and terrifying Master Hongyun had been aroused by interest!


    If not, he is destined to be unable to leave alive today.


    "I''m here to invite real people to seize this opportunity."


    Li Beishan said quickly, "I don''t hide it from the real person, I did this. First, I thought that with my current strength, I was worried that I would not be able to take this opportunity. Second, I also wanted to take this opportunity to leave a good impression in front of the real person."


    He appeared to be very frank, speaking his mind and not daring to hide it.


    This is the power of the real person Hongyun!


    She only said one word from beginning to end, and let Li Beishan explain her true intentions one by one.


    At this point, she took out her rolling pin and started rolling the dough, but she stopped talking.


    And the local dog suddenly said: "Why don''t you go to the old monk who is demonic? Or go to the scholar who is full of benevolence and righteousness but is full of bad water?"


    Li Beishan was silent for a moment, and said, "They don''t care about my well-being. They even do things like killing donkeys, crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, but...the real people won''t."


    The local dog laughed and said, "You old devil, you are a little clever."


    "You go and bring that person, if it is true as you said, I will remember your favor."


    The woman opened her mouth, she focused on the matter in her hands, and never looked back at Li Beishan from beginning to end.


    Li Beishan was refreshed and said, "Yes!"


    He bowed again and bowed before turning away.


    In the distance, Songhe, who had been waiting there, saw Li Beishan returning alive, and he breathed a long sigh of relief, and the heart hanging in his throat finally fell.


    Soon, he and Li Beishan left together.


    "Miss, reincarnation reappears, a variable that has never been seen in ages has come, this time... we can finally leave this ghost place!"


    In front of the vegetable garden fence, the earth dog wagged its tail excitedly.


    The woman looked peaceful and said, "Do you remember what day is today in your hometown?"


    The dog was stunned and shook his head.


    "It''s Mid-Autumn Festival."


    The woman raised her eyes to look at the sky, "Yue is my hometown Ming, but my hometown... can I go back?"


    There was a hint of disappointment in the corners of his eyebrows.


    Tugou was silent for a moment, and said, "Miss, the reincarnation that was forbidden by the contract of the gods has appeared, why can''t we go back to our hometown?"


    The woman was stunned, a faint smile appeared on her lips, and said, "This is true, I will reward you with dumplings today."


    Saying that, she started making dumplings.


    On one side, the local dog grinned.


    Miss, she''s finally in a better mood!

 Chapter 1300

    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    The fog filled the air, and the vast black sea water was surging.


    Su Yi and his party galloped into it.


    In Zhuang Bifan''s palm, the water droplets of the Dinghai Fen flowed with billions of blue glow like water, shrouding their group and riding the wind and waves all the way.


    This treasure is extremely miraculous, it can make the sea area with a range of ten thousand feet calm, and it can also suppress the terrifying monsters hiding in the deep sea.


    The most important thing is that with this treasure, when the monk dives into the depths of the sea, he can walk on the ground without any influence.


    "Escape! Run away��!"


    A burst of hurried screams resounded from the distant sea.


    In the distance, there were flashes of light breaking through the sky, and a group of monks fled in panic, panicking.


    Behind them, the waves were rough, the hurricane was raging, and a huge bone bird like a mountain was in pursuit.


    The bone bird was arrogant, and its eyes were like a pair of blood-colored lakes. When the wings were flapping, blood-colored thunder and lightning rushed out, and the aura of destruction was amazing.


    Wherever it passed, the sky seemed to be overturned, and the sea water swept up the raging turbulent flow. That kind of power could easily kill the King of the Realm of Returning to One!


    "Do not--!"


    A real king realm character let out a shrill scream, his body was shattered by a blood-colored thunder, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Are you tired of living, why don''t you run away!?"


    When a middle-aged man holding a halberd saw Su Yi and his party rushing towards this side, he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "This guy has a good heart."


    Zhuang Bifan laughed.


    "At their speed, within a moment, they will be overtaken by the bone bird, and there will be no life or death."


    Wei Shan said quickly.


    He could see that the disparity in strength was too great, and it was impossible for those monks to escape.


    "Uncle Su, do we want to help?"


    Pluto looked at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Along the way, Hades seemed to have accepted the fact that he was her elder. When calling her uncle, it was natural.


    "Lu Jian is not flat and draws his sword to help, this is an act of kindness, why not help?"


    Su Yi said, waved his sleeve robe.


    A sword light filled with the breath of reincarnation swept away.


    boom! !


    In the distance, the body of the bone bird the size of a mountain froze suddenly, and then exploded, torn apart.


    The monks who were fleeing were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    That terrifying dead spirit was just wiped out like this?


    When they came back to their senses, Su Yi and his party had already disappeared into the depths of the vast ocean.


    ...


    On the way that followed, Su Yi and his group encountered many similar things, and gradually they were not surprised.


    Sometimes when some monks are in danger, Su Yi doesn''t mind helping them.


    During this period, Su Yi finally confirmed one thing��


    The power of reincarnation, specially restraining the dead!


    In fact, Su Yi had already discovered that the power of reincarnation could play an incredible and wonderful role in killing dead spirits as early as when he was roaming the Crow Ridge in the Heavenly Prayer Star Realm.


    Now, he just further verified the matter.


    "Everything that has passed will be brought to an end. At the beginning, the magician used magical powers to reshape people and things in the past, but in the face of the profound meaning of reincarnation, it is like a mirror and a moon, and it will be broken with a poke."


    "And when it comes to dealing with dead spirits, Samsara also has unparalleled power. Does this mean that Samsara can kill any power against the past?"


    Su Yi thought.


    He mastered all kinds of supreme laws, but he felt extremely difficult and difficult to understand the two great Dao laws of reincarnation and Xuanxu.


    even when


    Up to now, his control of these two Dao Laws has not yet reached a small level.


    This undoubtedly shows how detached Samsara and the profound meaning of Xuanxu are, far from being comparable to the laws of the supreme power in the general sense of this world.


    When fighting against the great enemy of the world, whether it is the Law of Flying Light or the Law of Profound Forbidden, it is better to use than the Profound Truth of Reincarnation.


    But when dealing with some strange and ominous forces, Samsara can often burst out with unimaginable power.


    In addition, the laws of Xuanxu are also very special. This avenue from the long river of destiny is extremely terrifying, but the greatest magic of this way is to temper and consolidate its own Dao foundation!


    "Is that a sacred mountain?"


    Suddenly, Zhuang Bifan cried out in surprise.


    On the sea in the distance, there was a huge rolling mountain. The mountain was majestic and majestic.


    At a glance, there is no end in sight.


    "That is the ''Heiyuan Mountain'' that makes people talk about and change in the starry sky."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance.


    At that time, the Guanzhu was here, and completely suppressed the fisherman, the leader of the Xinghe God Sect, with the sword of the human world.


    Black Turtle Mountain!


    Everyone was stunned and understood.


    According to rumors, the Black Turtle Mountain was transformed from the corpse of a black turtle from the ancient times. The black turtle''s body was 8,000 miles long, its four hooves were like a pillar to the sky, and its head was comparable to a huge mountain.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that compared with the original, Heiyuan Mountain was obviously different. There were many cracks on the rolling mountain.


    Waves of vicious and sinister aura gushed out from those cracks, rising into the sky like thick wolf smoke, dyeing the sky black that day.


    Looking from a distance, Heiyuan Mountain seems to be shrouded in a dark night like ink, which makes people palpitate.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already led the crowd towards Heiyuan Mountain.


    boom!


    Just entered the outskirts of Heiyuan Mountain, when a sudden change occurred, and a group of dead spirits rushed out.


    These dead spirits, men and women dressed as monks, as well as some birds and beasts, are filled with a cursed breath, and their fierceness is overwhelming.


    Every single one of them can be taken out to kill the King of the Returning Realm!


    At this time, there were hundreds of these dead spirits.


    Su Yi''s brows furrowed, and it was completely different from before. At least in the Heiyuan Mountain back then, there wasn''t a single dead spirit at all.


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and countless sword qi emptied out like a torrential rain, sweeping across the sky and slaughtering the hundreds of dead spirits on the spot.


    Simply neat.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others have long been surprised.


    On the way, if Su Yi had not taken them with them, they would have no chance to reach this place at all.


    "Walk."


    Su Yi led the way.


    Along the way, from time to time there will be groups of dead spirits rushing out, menacing and not afraid of death.


    This made everyone almost think that they had broken into the lair of the dead.


    There are too many dead spirits, dormant in Heiyuan Mountain, densely packed.


    However, these deceased spirits have almost no wisdom, and their consciousness is muddled. Even though they are extremely powerful, in front of Su Yi, there is not much threat at all.


    Soon, Su Yi led the crowd to easily kill a bloody path.


    However, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    It has been a long time since he suppressed the fisherman on Heiyuan Mountain, but there has obviously been a shocking change here.


    This made Su Yi wonder if the fisherman who was suppressed here had already escaped the trap.


    "probably not."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    fisherman''s big


    Dao avatar, who once drove Wan Xingzhou to appear by the pool of reincarnation in the Netherworld.


    The upheaval of the Undetermined Devil Sea was staged 20 years ago. If the fisherman''s deity had really escaped the predicament, why would he need to use his clone to go to the Nether?


    Not to mention, Su Yi had seen Wan Xingzhou on the banks of the Samsara Pond. The black treasure boat carried the half-life karma of a fisherman, but it was suppressed by the sword of the world.


    With the sword in the world, even though this Wanxing Boat can still be controlled by the fisherman, the power of his deity is destined to be imprisoned and unable to escape.


    To put it simply, the human sword is like a cage. As long as Wan Xingzhou is restrained, the fisherman''s deity will not be able to escape.


    Just when Su Yi thought about it, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Almost at the same time, a sword chant resounded from the mountains in the distance, stirring the sky.


    Human sword!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and the fisherman was really suppressed here.


    But immediately, Su Yi frowned, he could hear the sound of the sword in the world, it was a warning!


    "Could it be that there is some kind of danger lurking in the place where the fishermen are suppressed?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Human Sword is the most proud saber of Guan Zhu during his lifetime. Although it has no sword soul, it possesses spirituality.


    And the knowledge of the spectator with the sword of the human world actually gave a warning at this time, which undoubtedly means that the hidden danger in that place is very likely to threaten the spectator at the peak!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi instructed: "Old Zhuang, Xiao Weizi, you will protect others later, be sure to follow me."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring and vigilant.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and moved on.


    The purpose of his coming here is to take back the sword of the world, and he will not retreat in fear of difficulties.


    After a while.


    A mountain shrouded in black mist appeared in people''s field of vision.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a tomb.


    In front of the tomb stood a tombstone with the words "The Tomb of the Undead Zang Tianyun".


    The handwriting is elegant and wanton.


    It is the Guanzhu who was left by the fisherman in those days.


    Zang Tianyun is the fisherman''s real name.


    Inside the tomb, the fisherman''s deity is suppressed!


    On the ground not far from the tomb, there is a black treasure boat, shaped like a spiritual fish, with narrow ends and a wide middle, and it is also covered with a layer of boat canopy.


    In the position of the bow, there is a sword with a strange shape.


    The long and narrow black body and the straight hilt are in the shape of a "cross".


    The sword body and the hilt form a cross, showing the general trend of opening the sky and splitting the earth and pressing the ten directions horizontally. At first glance, people can feel the chilling and fierce aura coming towards their faces, like facing the judgment of heaven!


    And the ring around the hilt has the same charm that goes round and round.


    The hilt in the ring is like "One Yuan Resuming".


    At this moment, Hades recognized it. Back then, she and Su Yi had roamed the Samsara Pool together, and had seen this black treasure ship and the peculiarly-shaped Dao Sword!


    And she clearly remembered that the fisherman at that time once said that it was this sword that destroyed his half-life karma at the beginning, and his wholehearted effort was like a prison, suppressing him to this day!


    But when Su Yi saw this sword, there was an inexplicable feeling of loneliness in his heart.


    Like loneliness, like despair.


    It seems that you are buried in the mud and bones, and I send the loneliness full of snow in the world!


    This sword is called the world.


    He once followed Guan Zhu to fight in all circles of the starry sky, and was regarded as the number one fierce sword in the world!


    But the sword was trembling violently at this time, sending out a fierce and rapid sword chant, as if urging Su Yi to leave quickly.


    "Watcher, you are finally here. I, the undead person who was suppressed by you, have been waiting for you here for too long..."


    At the same time as Su Yi and the others arrived, a mellow voice of emotion resounded like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 1301

    The sound is from the grave.


    Accompanied by the sound, a gap was quietly opened in the tomb, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a man wearing a bamboo hat, a cloth robe, and sandals. Half of his face is hidden in the shadow of the hat.


    He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties, with thin cheeks, a willow beard under his jaw, and frosty white temples.


    His eyes are as clear and bright as a baby, but when they turn, they seem to have the years floating in and out, inadvertently showing the vicissitudes of life.


    Fisherman!


    The leader of the Galaxy God Sect, one of the top giants in the starry sky.


    When they saw him appear, Wei Shan and Zhuang Bifan all showed condensed expressions.


    "Since you have the ability to get out of trouble, why stay here?"


    Su Yi could see at a glance that the fisherman had escaped from the power he suppressed here in the past.


    "Naturally, waiting for you to come, I will be ashamed."


    The fisherman sighed with emotion, "Two years ago, when you were by the pool of reincarnation, you were only in the imperial realm, but now, you have already set foot in the realm of reincarnation, and the power of reincarnation is indeed the most forbidden avenue in the world. ."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "I can see that you seem to be very confident."


    Among the star power giants, the fisherman''s temperament is iron-like and decisive, and he is no weaker than the characters of Jiutian Pavilion Yandaolin and Taiyi Daomen Deng Zuo.


    The fisherman laughed and said, "If you don''t have confidence, how can you stay here and hope that you will come?"


    He pointed to the grave under his feet and said, "Back then, you suppressed me here, and today, I return this place to you!"


    Su Yi said, "Try it?"


    The fisherman smiled and said: "Don''t panic, when I introduce you to some great powers from the ancient times, they also want to chat with you."


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn, and he bowed his hands slightly to the side of the mountain, and said, "Seniors, please come and see me."


    "There is indeed a problem..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    However, Zhuang Bifan and the others suddenly felt bad. How could it look like they had broken into a well-laid trap!


    Under the sky, suddenly there was a rain of flying fairy lights.


    Immediately following, three silhouettes appeared out of thin air, all of them like immortals, lingering with the breath of dust.


    Those are three dead spirits with wisdom!


    Moreover, the breath is terrifying one by one!


    Zhuang Bifan and the others were in heavy hearts, this was indeed a trap, and it was specially designed for Su Yi.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "No wonder you old guy has no fear, it turns out that you took refuge in these dead spirits."


    The word take refuge reveals an undisguised sarcasm.


    The fisherman smiled disapprovingly and said, "In the past years, I have listened to the teachings and teachings of these three seniors more than once. For me, they are also teachers and friends."


    As he said that, his eyes were meaningful and said, "This is called misfortune and good fortune."


    Su Yi said: "Then you have to thank me well. After all, if I hadn''t suppressed you here, how could you have obtained such a blessing?"


    A soft voice sounded quietly:


    "If you also want to obtain such a blessing, now is an opportunity."


    A monk dressed in a moon-white monk''s robe with green eyes came from the sky.


    His face is charming and handsome, and a blood-colored lotus pattern is branded on the top of his clean head.


    The fisherman introduced: "Guanzhu, this is Senior Linhe, from Lanruo Temple, an immortal cultivator of the ancient times. He used to be a great power to call the wind and rain on the Ascension Road.


    Su Yi made a perfunctory sigh, "I can''t bear this kind of blessing. I don''t care if I don''t want this opportunity."


    called the riverside


    The monk''s breath is very strange, his eyes are green, and the blood lotus pattern is printed on his forehead, which is obviously not a good bird.


    "This little friend seems to have a prejudice against us. Don''t worry, I just want to chat with you. I believe that the little friend will change his mind when he learns of our goodwill."


    A tall man with a short bronze spear swept over.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his smile is bright, but his breath is terrifying like a mountain moving across, suppressing people''s hearts.


    "This is Senior Huajing."


    The fisherman once again introduced that this person came from a top immortal cultivation force in Taikoo, and he was also a strong man on the road to ascension before his death.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Hua Jing said sincerely: "If we want to understand reincarnation, we also ask fellow Daoists to make it easier."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others finally understood that these three dead spirits with wisdom were eyeing the profound meaning of reincarnation!


    "As long as fellow Daoists fulfill me, I will have a great reward for waiting," Hua Jing said.


    Su Yi said lightly, "What if I''m not happy."


    Hua Jing was silent for a moment, and said, "In this case, I can only take it myself."


    Pick up?


    It sounds nice, but it''s nothing more than a robbery.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It also depends on whether you have the ability to do so."


    "I said earlier, you can do it directly, there is no need for nonsense, but you don''t listen, you insist on negotiating with him, don''t you know, words are often the most powerless?"


    A woman came, dressed in a long black coat, with a fiery red whip wrapped around her slender waist.


    Her temperament was cold and severe, her eyes were like blades, and as soon as she came, a monstrous murderous intent spread out.


    "This is Senior Liu Ying."


    The fisherman once again introduced that, like Huajing and Linhe, this black-clothed woman named Liuying came from a cultivator force in the end of the law.


    "Watcher, I know that you are not afraid of death, but you certainly can''t bear to watch your friends die here."


    The fisherman sighed, "Why can''t you cooperate, everyone is happy?"


    Su Yi glanced at the fisherman and said with a half-smile, "You might as well guess, if I say that I kill you, I can exchange for the profound meaning of reincarnation. What will the three seniors who are also teachers and friends in your eyes do?"


    The fisherman''s eyelids jumped and he was silent.


    But he saw the gentle and demonic monk Lin He shook his head and said, "Kill you to get the profound meaning of reincarnation. Why should we do something to our own people?"


    Hua Jingshen agreed and said: "Yes, people can''t stand without faith. I wouldn''t do such a detrimental thing."


    Liu Ying also nodded.


    The fisherman''s expression suddenly softened and relaxed.


    Seeing Su Yi smiling, he said, "Really, then I really want to give it a try. Well, if the three of you can pick off the fisherman''s head, I don''t mind taking out Samsara in exchange."


    As soon as this word comes out,


    Lin He, Hua Jing, and Liu Ying looked at each other, seeming hesitant.


    This subtle change made the fisherman groan in his heart, his face suddenly ugly, and he gritted his teeth: "When did your watcher become so despicable!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m just kidding you."


    Everyone: "..."


    This time, the faces of Lin He and the others turned ugly.


    "What you said just now, did you deliberately trick us?"


    Liu Ying''s brows lingered with murderous intent, and she looked bad.


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, did you really plan to take his head just now?"


    Fisherman: "..."


    "Indeed, there is no need for nonsense, let''s do it."


    Lin He said coldly, those green eyes were deep


    Here, there is a violent murderous intent.


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded:


    "This person, I Song He Bao!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone looked sideways and looked over.


    In the distance, a handsome Taoist man wearing a hibiscus crown stepped into the void.


    When they saw this person, Lin He, Hua Jing, and Liu Ying all frowned.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised. Who is this guy who jumped out to protect himself?


    "Songhe, this Heiyuan Mountain is not a place for you to go wild."


    Hua Jing''s eyes were like electricity, and his tone was calm.


    "Want to stand out for others? Haha, I think you want to take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie, right?"


    Lin He sneered.


    "On your own, if you dare to mix, you will surely die."


    Liu Ying uttered every word, killing the air.


    Everyone could see that these three wise dead spirits were extremely disgusted and repelled by the handsome Taoist who had suddenly arrived.


    After Song He arrived, he smiled and bowed to Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, I am here only to form a good relationship and take you to meet an extraordinary existence."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly. Things... seem to be getting more and more interesting. These wise dead spirits seem to be staring at him?


    "Hahaha, want to take people away? Are you also worthy of Songhe?"


    Hua Jing looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Song He said lightly: "I am here at the order of Master Hongyun, do you think I am worthy?"


    Real Red Cloud!


    It was just a title, but the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent.


    Hua Jing''s laughter stopped abruptly, and Lin He and Liu Ying beside him were all shocked.


    The fisherman couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the past few years, he has been staying in this indeterminate sea of ??devils, why may he not know, Hongyun Zhenren is one of the three most terrifying existences that cannot be provoked?


    Su Yi finally understood that among these wise dead spirits, there were even more terrifying existences.


    For example, this real Red Cloud!


    "It''s empty words, who knows if you are pretending to be a tiger?"


    Hua Jing snorted coldly.


    Song He asked back, "Do you think I have the guts to act under the banner of Master Hongyun?"


    Hua Jing''s expression was uncertain.


    Indeed, in the Uncertain Devil Sea, no one dared to pretend to be the messenger of the real person of Hongyun!


    "At other times, we would give face to Daoist Hongyun, but today is different, we are doing things for the ''Blood Lamp Buddha Lord'' in Wanku Cave!"


    Lin He suddenly said coldly, "If Master Hongyun wants someone, he can go to the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern."


    The Blood Lantern Buddha Lord of Wanku Cave, the Red Cloud Real Man of the Blood Thunder Ruins, and the Ghost Scholar on Heixuan Island are the three most powerful beings in the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    Now, the name of the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha was reported by Linhe, so Songhe couldn''t help frowning.


    For a time, the atmosphere was dull and depressed.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Shan and the others were all terrified.


    Su Yi was a little impatient, looked at Song He, and said, "No matter what your purpose is, from now on, don''t interfere, otherwise, I will regard you as an enemy."


    Songhe: "???"


    Does this guy think he has bad intentions?


    He was about to explain, but Su Yi had spoken again.


    "And you, if you don''t do it, you will disappear as soon as possible."


    Su Yi glanced at Lin He and the others, his tone was very rude, "If not, don''t even think about living today!"


    Lin He and others: "???"


    Who would have imagined that a guy who was besieged by prey would dare to be so arrogant?

 Chapter 1302

    Su Yi ignored the surprise of those people.


    He raised his hand and made a move towards Wan Xingzhou in the distance.


    hum!


    The human sword that was suppressed on Wan Xingzhou shook violently, but it was not recovered.


    A chain-like law force intertwined, trapping the sword in the world firmly.


    Um?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the fisherman did not hesitate to shoot.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth are suppressed, the void trembles.


    The fisherman stepped into the air, his robes rattled, his palms raised, slashing like a heavenly knife.


    Simple and direct, but domineering.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, opened his palms and fingers, and with a flick of the sky, the dazzling light of the Dao suddenly appeared, as if one side of the blue sky moved out.


    With a muffled bang, the knife from the fisherman disintegrated into a rain of light, and his figure was shaken and staggered backwards.


    "Go!"


    Huajing pulled out the short spear behind him and stabbed it directly, like a thunderbolt. The short spear brought a dazzling light rain of flying fairy, crushing the void.


    His figure is tall, with beard and hair like a halberd. With the shot, the terrifying coercion fills the world. It is only a single blow, but he has the general tendency to easily kill the current king of the cave realm.


    At the same time, Liu Ying pulled out the fiery red whip around her waist and smashed it into the air.


    Snapped!


    The void was shattered like a water surface, cracking open with countless ripple-like cracks.


    The fiery red whip was as domineering as the divine chain of heaven, and with one blow, it seemed to lash the world and smash mountains and rivers to pieces.


    From Su Yi''s palm, the Xuanhuang fortune-telling sword appeared, and the sword''s edge was wrapped in the phantom of the six reincarnations and swept across the sky.


    Heaven and earth are dark, and the six paths are floating.


    As the blade passes by,


    clang! With a loud bang, the short spear that Hua Jing had stabbed torn apart.


    And the fiery red whip that was drawn was blocked by the phantom of the six reincarnations, obliterating its power.


    boom!


    In the earth-shattering collision, the figures of Hua Jing and Liu Ying were both shaken back.


    But almost at the same time, a strange blood-colored lotus flower descended from the sky and covered Su Yi.


    The lotus foot has a range of ten feet and has eighteen petals, each of which guards a blood-stained Buddha phantom. Bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing came from the blood-colored lotus, but there was a sinister and demonic aura.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored lotus flower fell, like a scarlet world suppressing it.


    The terrifying imprisoned power was released, causing Su Yi''s figure to stagnate.


    Not far away, the bewitching and handsome Lin He laughed.


    Immediately, the smile on his face solidified.


    Seeing the sword in Su Yi''s hand raised, with a bang, the ten-zhang blood lotus burst apart, turning into a blood-colored light rain.


    A series of actions happened in an instant.


    And when Su Yi raised his hands, he shattered the joint strike of three powerful dead spirits!


    The terrifying combat power immediately shocked the audience.


    "The power of reincarnation is really terrifying!"


    In the distance, Songhe wearing a hibiscus crown was startled.


    Originally, he was a little annoyed by Su Yi''s arrogant attitude, but now, all these annoyances disappeared.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, they were all very nervous. After all, those dead souls were all terrifying beings who set foot on the path of ascension.


    Just the power on their bodies made them look like awns on their backs and hairs all over their bodies.


    But now it seems that Su Yi clearly has a way to deal with it!


    Su Yi swept towards Wan Xingzhou, trying to take back the sword of the world.


    boom!


    The fisherman took another shot, obviously using all his strength, and his power was terrifying, not weaker than that of Yan Dao Lin''s Dao clone who stepped into the path of ascension.


    Undoubtedly, in the past years, although the fisherman was suppressed here, it was indeed a blessing in disguise, which made his Taoism more diligent.


    step!


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Su Yi at the moment was stronger than the one who stepped into the path of ascension back then!


    In the face of his attack, Su Yi didn''t even glance at him, and swept away the Dao sword in his hand.


    boom! ! !


    The figure of the fisherman was like an arrow shot backwards, and it was slashed and flew backwards, smashing hard on the mountain wall, blood dripping from his lips.


    His face was gloomy, and his eyes were suspicious.


    The reincarnation of this guy is already so tyrannical! ?


    Linhe, Huajing, and Liuying took action one after another.


    Without exception, they were all repelled by Su Yi.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but the law of reincarnation that Su Yi exerts, which naturally restrains these dead spirits. Even though they already have the power to crush any realm king in the world, they are often frustrated in front of the law of reincarnation.


    In the blink of an eye,


    Su Yi has come to Wan Xingzhou, grabbed the hilt of the sword of the world, and pulled it out.


    boom!


    The power of the Great Dao rules that was bound to the sword in the world like a chain shattered.


    After a long lapse, the Sword of Humanity is back in Su Yi''s hands!


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, the human sword trembled more and more violently, struggling to get away from Su Yi''s hands.


    This sword is still warning!


    Also, I don''t want to be controlled by Su Yi.


    This unexpected scene made Su Yi suddenly realize that something was wrong.


    Almost at the same time, the palm of his hand holding the hilt of the sword stabbed, and a shadow of blood swept out from the hilt of the sword, rushing into Su Yi''s body like lightning.


    too fast!


    Makes it impossible to react at all.


    boom!


    The sword in the world wailed, and Su Yi burst into a surging blood-colored flame, and the aura around him violently tossed.


    not good!


    Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan all changed in color.


    "Sure enough!"


    In the distance, Lin He laughed.


    "Now, we just need to keep this place, and don''t disturb Lord Blood Lantern to seize the house, that''s enough."


    Hua Jing spoke leisurely.


    "What you said before is true. This little guy called the master is indeed extremely arrogant and arrogant. Fortunately, you reminded him in advance to let him fall into the trap."


    Liu Ying glanced at the fisherman with admiration.


    The fisherman wiped off the blood stains from his lips and said with a smile: "Senior, I am ashamed to be worthy of praise."


    Having said that, there was an undisguised smug look on his brows.


    As an old opponent of the spectator, he knew the nature of the spectator too well, and he had expected that as long as the spectator appeared, he would never be able to surrender.


    And if you want to win the spectator master unexpectedly, the sword of the world is the key!


    Sure enough, the spectator was fooled!


    After witnessing all this, Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. How could they not understand that from the very beginning, this was a trap specifically aimed at Su Yi?


    "Moving the soul and taking the house, the old monk of the blood lantern has already laid out the plan, and wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, so as to break the curse on his body!"


    In the distance, Songhe looked uncertain.


    Only then did he realize that, compared to himself, the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord and the others clearly had a plan, and they had already calculated that this young man with the secret of reincarnation would throw himself into the trap.


    "You are too despicable!"


    Suddenly, Wei Shan stood up, his eyes were red and his breath was terrifying.


    He rushed towards Su Yina directly, trying to rescue him.


    "Despicable? It''s all about winning the king and losing the bandit!"


    The fisherman snorted coldly and patted it with a palm.


    boom!


    The palm print covers the sky, and the Daoguang roars.


    If this palm is suppressed, with Wei Shan''s Taoism in the middle of the Dongyu Realm, he is destined to be killed on the spot in an instant.


    "Let me come."


    A figure appeared out of thin air, and his palm stabbed in the air.


    Fisherman Nawan


    The palm prints that covered the sky burst open.


    In the light and rain, Songhe with a hibiscus crown appeared in front of Wei Shan.


    Everyone was astonished.


    "Songhe, what do you mean?"


    Lin He frowned, looking bad.


    Liu Ying and Hua Jing also looked cold, but they didn''t expect Song He to stand up without knowing how to do it at this time.


    "what for?"


    Song He laughed, his eyes glowing like crazy, "Is it okay to see if you are not pleasing to the eye?"


    boom!


    His figure moved, and a bronze fragment rose into the air and rushed forward.


    "court death!"


    Liu Ying snorted coldly, waved her fiery red whip, and killed Songhe.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    Whether it is Songhe or Liuying, they all show their power far beyond the realm of the realm, as if the two gods were fighting, and they were extremely fierce.


    But soon, Liu Ying looked a little unbearable, and was almost overwhelmed by Song He''s oppression.


    "Songhe, this opportunity has long been favored by the Lord of the Blood Lantern Buddha, let alone you, even if the True Blood Cloud is here, there is no chance to compete!"


    Hua Jing made his move, waving a short bronze spear and killing Songhe.


    Suddenly, Songhe was restrained.


    Lin He glanced coldly at Zhuang Bifan and the others in the distance, and said, "If you dare to move, I will kill you first!"


    Meng Changyun was angry, and was about to say something when Zhuang Bifan quickly said, "What are you panicking about, let''s just watch the battle, do you really think your family has suffered completely?"


    Meng Changyun stayed for a while.


    He looked up and saw that by the side of Wan Xingzhou in the distance, Su Yi was completely motionless, his whole body was churning with blood.


    It seems that the situation is dangerous, but there is no sign of being unable to hold on.


    Zhuang Bifan''s expression remained unmoved, and he said with a voice transmission: "Right now, the only thing we have to do is to calm down and save our own lives first, not to mention, even if we risk our lives in the face of those terrifying guys, it is not enough for them to kill them. ."


    Meng Changyun''s expression was uncertain.


    He keenly noticed that Wei Shan also returned, and was obviously reminded by Zhuang Bifan, so he chose to wait and see.


    And at the same time-


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, a blood shadow was scurrying around.


    Looking closely, the bloody figure was an old monk, with snow-white eyebrows and beard, and a strange yellowish-brown eyes.


    But at this time, the old monk looked panicked, seemed to be greatly frightened, and kept running away in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    This old monk is the soul of the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha!


    Before, after he rushed into Su Yi''s body, he immediately rushed towards Su Yi''s soul, trying to seize the body immediately.


    But who would have thought that after breaking into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, an invisible sword power emerged. Although it never aimed at him, that kind of power almost shattered his soul body!


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp immediately realized that it was not good, and was about to evacuate, but it was already a step too late.


    With Su Yi''s cultivation, Dao sound roared in the huge sea of ??consciousness, transpired with terrifying fluctuations in the power of the soul, and completely blocked the retreat of the Lord of the Blood Lamp.


    Moreover, with the spread of the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp is like a small boat caught in the raging sea of ??rage, and it may be destroyed at any time!


    "It''s just a king of the realm of reunification, even if he has the profound meaning of reincarnation, how can the power of the soul be so defiant?"


    The Blood Lamp Buddha Lord was furious and unbelievable.


    Snapped!


    His smooth head was slapped by a slap, and his figure staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    Then, a big foot stepped on him, making him unable to move.


    The Lord of Blood Lamp raised his eyes and saw Su Yi''s will appear, looking down at him with a smile.


    Those deep eyes were filled with contempt.

 Chapter 1303

    The Lord of the Blood Lamp was trampled on by Su Yi with one foot, unable to move.


    And Su Yi''s overlooking gesture made him even more embarrassed and angry.


    As one of the three most terrifying beings in the depths of the Uncertain Devil Sea, why was he treated like this?


    After a moment of silence, the Blood Lamp Buddha frowned and said, "If I killed you directly before, would it not have fallen to this level?"


    "Dissatisfied?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "The fisherman cooperated with you to carefully plan and let me throw myself into the net, but why are you not throwing myself into the net now?"


    After a pause, Su Yi said indifferently: "There has never been an if in this world, a difference of one step, a difference between life and death, no matter how capable you are, but now in my sea of ??knowledge, it''s just a prey you can take care of."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp was stunned, shook his head and sighed with a smile: "The organization is exhausted, but it can''t match a variable like you. The world is impermanent, and good fortune will make people. This is probably not the case."


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "Since we are sure of winning, why don''t you just kill me?"


    Su Yi said, "Wait a minute."


    "hold on?"


    The blood lamp Buddha Lord''s pupils shrank, and said, "This is... what is the meaning?"


    Su Yi said with a half-smile, "I really thought I didn''t see that you are just a clone in front of you?"


    The Lord of Blood Lamp was silent for a while.


    "I''m not willing to kill your deity together."


    Su Yi said, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Snapped!


    Soul chains poured out from the sea of ????knowledge, bound and imprisoned the Lord of the Blood Lamp, and brought them to the front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Facing the Nine Prison Sword that was quietly suspended there, the Buddha Lord of Blood Lantern trembled all over, generating fear from the depths of his soul.


    "This... this is a fairy sword? No! Even the most powerful ''Taiyu Sword'' in the end of the law is not necessarily as terrifying as this sword..."


    "What kind of Dao sword is this? Is it an artifact left by the gods in the world?"


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp shivered.


    Before his death, he had been fortunate enough to witness the power of the "Taiyu Sword" from a distance. With one sword, the sky was cut down, the stars fell, and the terrifying existences that set foot on the immortal realm all vanished in an instant!


    That kind of power is terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    Therefore, Tai Yujian is also known as the first immortal soldier in the end of the law!


    But compared with the Dao sword wrapped in layers of divine chains in front of him, the Buddha Lord of Blood Lamp can clearly feel that although this sword is silent and motionless, it is just breath, and it is not inferior to Taiyu Sword!


    This made the Lord of Blood Lantern feel stunned.


    In today''s world, immortals are forever, and there are no real immortals in the world.


    But this young man, who is only at the level of normalization, seems to be carrying an artifact that is less conspicuous than that of an immortal soldier!


    Who is this son?


    Why can he control reincarnation and carry such a taboo sword?


    Before the Blood Lamp Buddha Master could understand, his eyes were darkened, and he was completely suppressed by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, and he lost consciousness.


    ...


    Under the sky, the battle is still fierce.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying joined forces to hold Song He down, leaving him no time to take care of him.


    Lin He stood not far from Su Yi, holding a black bowl in his hand, looked around, and waited.


    "Songhe, the situation is over, if you continue to resist, when the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern succeeds in seizing the house, it will be your death!"


    Hua Jing was murderous, he was tall and wielding a short bronze spear, his combat power was shocking.


    "If I were him, I was destined to be unwilling to give up. After all, according to rumors, only the power of reincarnation can shatter the cursed power within us. In the face of such a rare opportunity, who would be willing to give up?"


    Liu Ying sighed faintly, as if empathizing, full of emotion.


    But when she started,


    Then he was not soft-hearted, a fiery red long whip danced wildly like a fire dragon, whipping the mountains and rivers, domineering and fierce.


    Song He''s face was ashen, and he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, he had a desire to retreat.


    No matter how good the opportunity is, if it is dead, everything will be empty.


    "You must go to see the real person Hongyun as soon as possible, and only if the real person makes a move, may he be able to reverse the world."


    Song He took a deep breath and was about to retreat.


    Lin He, who had been watching the battle from a distance, suddenly said in a deep voice: "Before this is done, Songhe must not be allowed to escape. If the real person Hongyun is really provoked, it is destined to change his life."


    Song He''s face changed suddenly, and he said sternly: "If Master Hongyun knows, I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences at all!"


    Lin He laughed and said, "When the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern succeeds in winning the house, then the real person Hongyun has come, and it will be too late!"


    During the conversation, Hua Jing and Liu Ying stepped up their offensive, not giving Song He any chance to escape at all.


    "Linhe, kill those people first, to avoid any changes."


    Suddenly, Liu Ying spoke, pointing at Wei Shan and the others.


    "it is good."


    Lin He nodded slightly.


    He stood still, and the black bowl in his hand rose into the air, carrying a monstrous black divine flame, and shrouded Wei Shan and the others.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan, and the others all turned pale.


    "You dare��!"


    Song He''s voice was like thunder, but he turned around and rushed towards Wei Shan and the others regardless of the injury.


    boom!


    Hua Jing''s short halberd slashed furiously, swept Songhe, and drew a bloodstain on its back, almost splitting it.


    But Songhe obviously ignored this, urging the bronze shards, slashing in the air, and directly knocking the black bowl out.


    At this time, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others were all in a cold sweat.


    The power of these dead spirits is too terrifying, far beyond the realm of the realm of the realm.


    Fortunately, the blow was blocked by Songhe.


    "Strange, you have no friendship with these current monks, why did you sacrifice your life to save them?"


    Lin He asked with a frown.


    Wei Shan and the others were also surprised.


    Song He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "You guys know shit!"


    "Oh, then I''ll wait to see if you can protect these people."


    Liu Ying sneered.


    While speaking, she and Hua Jing came to kill again.


    Moreover, Lin He also offered a bowl and shot from a distance.


    In the face of this kind of siege, Song He made all his efforts, which seemed very unbearable. In addition, he had to protect Wei Shan and others, which made him suffer everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, he was seriously injured.


    Zhuang Bifan and the others were stunned, and they all stepped in to help, but without exception, they were all vulnerable and easily defeated.


    "You run away."


    At this moment, Song He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, facing the group of enemies alone, and said with a stern expression, "While I can still fight, hurry up and leave this Heiyuan Mountain, hurry up!"


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others looked at each other.


    escape?


    Su Yi''s life or death is uncertain, how could they choose to escape?


    However, if they didn''t leave, how could they be worth Songhe''s efforts?


    "Escape? This Heiyuan Mountain is 8,000 miles away, all of which are our sites. With their cultivation, where can they escape?"


    Lin He couldn''t help laughing, "Songhe, you are really stupid. I never thought that you would even lose your life for a few people who have nothing to do with you."


    "Come on!"


    Songhe''s eyes were red.


    "Go fuck!"


    Zhuang Bifan gave it his all, gritted his teeth and said, "You are not afraid of death, how can I be afraid of death when I wait? It''s nothing more than one death, it counts as a ball?!"


    Wei Shan and Meng Changyun both showed ruthless expressions


    , completely out.


    At this moment, Lin He suddenly made a surprised voice:


    "Your Highness, have you succeeded?"


    Everyone looked up and saw that Su Yi, who had been motionless like a clay sculpture, had quietly opened his eyes at this time.


    "Congratulations, sir, for stealing the sky and changing the sun, breaking the shackles of the curse and living another life!"


    Hua Jing couldn''t help laughing with joy.


    Liu Ying also showed excitement, "Your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, and you can definitely help me escape from the sea of ??misery and rebuild my life!"


    "It''s done?"


    The fisherman, who has been watching from the beginning to the end, can''t help but show a smile that cannot be concealed. Once the spectator is removed, it is equivalent to helping him get rid of one of the most hated enemies in his life!


    How could this not get him excited?


    Song He, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others all turned pale, and their hands and feet became cold, so the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern was successful?


    Seeing all this, Su Yi''s eyes glowed with a strange luster.


    He didn''t say a word, he just waved to Linhe.


    I saw Lin He straightened his clothes, stepped forward respectfully, put his hands together, bowed his head and bowed his head: "What is your order?"


    Su Yi smiled slightly and said, "Bless you to die."


    Linhe: "???"


    With a thud in his heart, his figure retreated violently.


    But it''s too late.


    I saw the sword of the world in Su Yi''s hand slashing across the sky.


    boom!


    The sword chanted like a tidal wave, and the tidal six-path profound meaning of reincarnation was wrapped in the sword''s edge, slashing down in anger, and easily split Linhe in half.


    Simply neat.


    Everyone: "..."


    "No, he is the spectator and has never been taken away!"


    The fisherman was furious and screamed in anger.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying''s faces were ugly, unbelievable, unimaginable, if such a terrifying existence as the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp, how could they fail to seize the house.


    "Blood Lamp Buddha Lord is defeated?"


    Song He sucked in a cold breath.


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others showed ecstasy, and in the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi held the sword of the world and started to kill.


    boom!


    Six phantoms of reincarnation appeared behind him, covering the sky and the sun, as if he wanted to drive the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers into reincarnation.


    In his palm, the human sword roared excitedly, and the sword intent erupted like a landslide and tsunami. With Su Yi''s shot, the terrifying sword energy swept away.


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying both fought against each other.


    But in just an instant, these two dead spirits whose strength far exceeded the realm of the realm were killed to pieces and collapsed.


    The Profound Truth of Reincarnation can break the curse power on them.


    But in the same way, it is also possible to restrain such a ghost like them!


    "withdraw!"


    Hua Jing and Liu Ying turned around and fled.


    boom!


    A sword light that was as dark as night swept over, and Liu Ying''s figure was like falling into the abyss of nine secluded, screaming shrill and frightened.


    It came to an abrupt end.


    Her body was completely terminated in the reincarnation, and not even the ashes were left behind!


    Hua Jing was terrified, and rushed towards Wei Shan and others immediately, trying to threaten Wei Shan and others with their lives.


    But he was still halfway through, and was blocked by Songhe!


    At the same time, Su Yi attacked with his sword, and the sword energy fell like a waterfall, slamming into Huajing.


    Songhe, who was close at hand, happened to witness the scene of Huajing''s soul flying away in a waterfall of sword energy, and he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    If this sword qi expands a little more, he is destined to suffer an unimaginable blow!


    ����


    ps: At around 8:30 in the second night, my right ankle was seriously injured. I could only walk with crutches. I''m afraid it won''t heal in ten days and a half. I''m crying~


    But that''s fine. Recently, I''ve been working hard at home to code words...

 Chapter 1304

    In a matter of seconds, the three dead souls whose strength far surpassed the realm of realm kings were completely dissipated!


    This brought great shock to the audience.


    Especially Songhe, he himself is also a dead spirit, and he has wisdom, and his strength far exceeds that of being a world king.


    But when he saw Lin He, Hua Jing, and Liu Ying being executed one after another, he couldn''t help being horrified and shocked.


    I also fully realized how taboo and terrifying the power of reincarnation is when targeting these dead souls!


    boom!


    In the distance, Wan Xingzhou roared, and the fisherman figure appeared on it, breaking through the air.


    The leader of the Galaxy God Sect, who had been watching from the sidelines before, thought that the overall situation was settled, and finally used a knife to kill people and wiped out the enemy of the spectator.


    He never thought that with the reversal of the situation, he completely realized that it was not good, and he dared to stay, and chose to escape as soon as possible.


    Su Yi will never let this old guy go.


    With the shocking sound of the sword resounding, Su Yi held the sword of the world and attacked with the law of flying light.


    boom!


    The sword energy was like a stream of light, piercing the sky, and instantly slashed on the Wan Xingzhou. This treasure shook violently, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    Although the fisherman standing on it avoided the blow, he was implicated, and with a flick of his figure, he was almost overturned by Wan Xingzhou.


    At the same time, Su Yi came again.


    The sword in the world burst into brilliance, and the sword qi flew like a streamer, reaching an unbelievable level.


    The fisherman brought out a dark golden fishing rod and fought fiercely with it.


    But in just a moment, the dark golden fishing rod was torn apart, and even the Wan Xingzhou under his feet was smashed by sword energy.


    At this time, Su Yi was indeed too strong, and he was invincible with his sword in Tianyu, and the fisherman was almost overwhelmed by the killing.


    "Even if the immortals in the sky dare not come to this world, the young master used this sword in the world to kill no one in the world who dares to be respected!"


    "Now, the young master is stronger than the previous life!"


    Wei Shan''s heart is surging, and his blood is pounding.


    In a trance, he seemed to be back in the old days.


    At that time, the young master, with swords drinking the wind, roaring proudly in all directions, in the vast starry sky, could not find a worthy opponent!


    That was the era that belonged to the young master. One person and one sword would overwhelm the whole world, shaking the ancient and modern worlds!


    "In terms of coquettishness, I am indeed not as much as this guy."


    Zhuang Bifan sighed.


    Meng Changyun and Hades couldn''t help laughing.


    There are sun, moon and stars in the sky, and there are all beings in the world.


    Some people, if the sky is bright and bright, will illuminate the world alone.


    If it is for all the living beings, it will be unparalleled in the world.


    Why should it be light blue and light red, it is the first among flowers!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi is the one who is at the peak of his power and is unparalleled in the world.


    boom!


    Under the sky, the fisherman was defeated, his body almost split open, and he was seriously injured.


    "Watcher, do you really think that I have endured for many years, and this is all that is needed?"


    The fisherman was furious.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Back then, I suppressed you here in order to make your life worse than death, not to be unable to kill you. Now, even though you have stepped into the path of ascension with one foot, compared to me, You are still a bit short, and you can''t accept it."


    When he spoke, the sword in the world roared, and the sword energy staggered out, as fast as a streamer.


    "go!"


    The fisherman seemed to go out and spit out a bright flying sword.


    The flying sword swept through the air, swirls and swirls, shedding a fairy light like a torrential rain, and the sky and the earth were reflected in a bright snow.


    It is vaguely visible that the two small characters "Gu Yu" are engraved on the handle of this knife.


    "Gu Yufeijian? This is not a treasure in the hands of the ghost scholar, how could it fall into his hands?"


    Songhe was surprised.


    Ghost Scholar is one of the three most terrifying beings in the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    In the hands of Ghost Scholar, there is a set of top-level feathering treasures, called "Slaying Sword Formation", which consists of twenty-four flying swords, and each flying sword is named after one of the twenty-four solar terms.


    Just like this Gu Yu Feijian, it is one of them.


    As early as the end of the Dharma era, the Slaughtering Sword Formation was also the world''s first-class Ascension Realm treasure. If used in combination, its power might even be comparable to an immortal soldier!


    At this time, as Gu Yu Feijian swept through the sky, the heaven and the earth cracked open countless gaps like a canvas, and the unparalleled slashing sword energy raged in the void like a downpour.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, it will make people''s soul sting, like being cut.


    And as soon as this sword appeared, it flashed out of thin air and slashed towards Su Yi!


    Su Yi''s skin was tingling, and he felt the threatening aura coming towards him.


    He couldn''t help moving.


    This flying sword... not bad!


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice the Nanyue Seal.


    Nanyueyin is also a treasure of the Ascension Realm. After being refined by him, he can use it easily.


    However, with the sound of an earth-shattering collision, although Nanyueyin blocked Gu Yufeijian, a shocking crack was split open.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Undoubtedly, in terms of rank and power, this Gu Yu Feijian is far superior to Nanyue Yin!


    "die!"


    The fisherman drinks.


    Gu Yu Feijian burst into immortal light, like a bright galaxy slashed to the world.


    At that moment, everyone''s heart was hanging in their throats.


    The Profound Truth of Reincarnation can restrain those dead souls, but it cannot restrain the top giants such as fisherman.


    And everyone could see that the Gu Yu Feijian mastered by the fisherman was a powerful weapon!


    The means at the realm of the realm cannot be resisted at all.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of this sword, Su Yi put away the Nanyue Seal, stretched out a right hand, and pressed it in the air.


    Between the slender and fair five fingers, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword lingers.


    At that moment, the Gu Yu Feijian, which had been slashed from the sky, suddenly stopped in mid-air as if struck by lightning, and then hummed violently.


    "This����"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The fisherman turned pale in shock. He clearly felt that he was about to lose control of Gu Yufeijian, and no matter how hard he tried, it would not help.


    Then, I saw Su Yi beckoning.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Yufeijian, like a milk swallow returning to its nest, obediently fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    In fact, this sword was suppressed by the breath of the Nine Prison Sword, and it did not dare to move at all, like a frightened and helpless cub, trembling.


    puff!


    In the distance, the fisherman coughed up blood.


    Gu Yufeijian was completely suppressed, causing him to suffer backlash, and his entire qi and blood were in chaos, making his already seriously injured body even worse.


    "Although this sword is not bad, it has not attracted the interest of Jiu Prison Sword. It is far inferior to the God''s Tribulation Spear and the Burning Immortal Ruler."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he raised his hand to put Gu Yufeijian away, raised his eyes to look at the fisherman, and said, still unfinished, "Is there any more?"


    The fisherman''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he was so angry that he almost coughed up blood. In this guy''s eyes, did he become a boy who lost money?


    "Looks like it''s gone."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    When he spoke, he had already strode into the sky, killing the fisherman.


    At this moment, the fisherman couldn''t bear it any longer, and hissed loudly: "Please help seniors����!"


    The voice still reverberates,


    boom!


    The void suddenly burst, and a big hand came out of nowhere and took away the fisherman.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and saw a figure appearing out of thin air under the sky in the distance.


    He was dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe, wearing a crown on his head, his complexion was as white as jade, his facial features were handsome, and the fisherman was carried by him.


    hands.


    "Be careful, this guy is a ghost scholar, one of the three great powers that the Uncertain Devil Sea can''t provoke."


    Song He reminded, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    He never imagined that the one who came to rescue the fisherman would be a ghost scholar, not the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord.


    This is really unexpected.


    After all, just now, the fisherman had cooperated with Lin He, Hua Jing and others to set up a trap here, trying to get the Lord of the Blood Lantern to seize Su Yi.


    But now, it was the ghost scholar who rescued the fisherman!


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    "Thank you for your help, senior!"


    The fisherman was grateful.


    "It was a trick, but it was exposed because of your stupidity, which really disappointed me. However, no matter what, you are my person after all, even if you die, you cannot die in the hands of others."


    The ghost scholar in a black Confucian robe opened his mouth, and his voice was indifferent and frightening.


    The fisherman was silent.


    He was wounded and dying, and his life was hanging by a thread, and he did not dare to argue.


    "Counting in the count?"


    Su Yi also noticed that something was wrong.


    At this moment, an old voice sounded:


    "Sure enough, I expected that you ghost scholar would not stand by and watch, but I never thought that you had already buried a secret beside me."


    Accompanied by the sound, countless blood-colored lotus lanterns bloomed under the sky in the distance, and a thin old monk appeared out of thin air amid the interweaving of light and rain.


    He has white eyebrows and white beard, his eyes are yellow-brown, and his appearance is obviously solemn, but under the light of the blood-colored lotus lamps, he has a strange and terrifying aura.


    It is the Lord of the Blood Lamp Buddha!


    The atmosphere in the field was depressed, and everyone was surprised.


    Even Songhe couldn''t help gasping for breath, realizing that the situation was not good.


    "It seems that the fisherman is the dark son. On the bright side, he is cooperating with the Lord of the Blood Lantern Buddha and setting up traps to deal with me. In fact, this guy has already taken refuge with that ghost scholar."


    Su Yi understood.


    He couldn''t help but admire the fisherman a little, this old guy is so tossed.


    "If my guess is correct, if my Dao avatar can successfully seize the house, your dark son will definitely cooperate with you inside and outside, and play a trick of black and white, right?"


    After the appearance of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp, he pointed the finger at the ghost scholar, with a posture of raising the teacher to ask for guilt.


    The ghost scholar sighed: "Unfortunately, this plan, which has been planned for many years, has finally failed."


    The Lord of the Blood Lantern also sighed: "Indeed, after waiting for such a long time, I finally waited for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today, and I never thought that some accidents happened."


    When speaking, he looked at Su Yi from a distance and said, "It''s okay, the opportunity is still there."


    The ghost scholar stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Why don''t we join forces to capture this son first, and then join us in Samsara?"


    "Although I know that joining forces with you is no different from seeking skin with a tiger, it seems that it is the only feasible way."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp said lightly, "After all, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains the dead like you and me. If you want to win this opportunity, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    The ghost scholar smiled and said, "If you want to be blessed, why would you not bear the price?"


    The conversation between the two was as if no one else was there, and they didn''t even bother to conceal their intentions, which made everyone feel more and more heavy.


    Even Songhe felt a burst of despair and powerlessness.


    The two old monsters who are the most unprovoked in the indefinite sea of ??magic join forces, who can stop them?


    Only Su Yi stood there, his expression indifferent as before, and he even felt a little funny in his heart.


    Do these two old things really think they''ve eaten themselves?


    At the same time, a faint sound of footsteps with a unique rhythm suddenly came from a distance.

 Chapter 1305

    The footsteps are very subtle, with a unique rhythm, which seems to resonate with heaven and earth.


    The mountains and rivers are silent, and the wind seems to be still.


    But the sound of footsteps fell into people''s ears, but it was like a drum beat by the gods, hitting their hearts.


    Smashing people''s hearts!


    Anyone else want to join in?


    Zhuang Bifan and Wei Shan were all surprised and doubtful.


    "Don''t be afraid, our backer is here!"


    Song He was excited, his eyebrows were full of excitement, and his eyes were glowing.


    He quickly transmitted his voice to remind Zhuang Bifan that they should not be afraid, just wait and watch the show!


    "I didn''t expect her to come..."


    The snow-white brows of the Blood Lamp Buddha knitted together, and there was a rare trace of solemnity between the brows.


    In the sea of ??uncertainty, there is a woman who is feared.


    In the long years of the past, that woman has always been on the sidelines, living in simple language, and her daily life is growing vegetables, arranging flowers, and making wine.


    Occasionally, when the interest comes, she will take the dog beside her to hang out on the sea of ??uncertainty.


    Even when she is hanging out, she is extremely low-key, never showing a trace, and never mixing anything in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    But any wise dead soul knows that this woman can''t be messed with!


    Whoever provokes who disappears!


    In the past years, I don''t know how many dead souls evaporated from the world because of offending that woman.


    There are some extremely powerful beings among them!


    Even the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp has yet to figure out the woman''s feet.


    She''s too mysterious, never gregarious, and goes her own way.


    The ghost scholar sighed, rubbed his nose and said, "If she wants to rob... then give her a share."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp was silent.


    And the fisherman standing on the side of the ghost scholar couldn''t help but be startled.


    That terrifying woman is here too?


    This is truly unprecedented!


    The fisherman has been suppressed here for an unknown number of years, but to this day, he has only heard of how terrifying the woman is, but has never actually seen her.


    "It seems that even people like her can''t resist the temptation of reincarnation..."


    Thinking of this, the fisherman couldn''t help but look at Su Yi with pity.


    What about reincarnation?


    The times have gone fast!


    In the past, the spectators who were respected in the old era will eventually become a meal on a plate and be eaten by those dead spirits who have survived from the end of the law!


    In the depressing and deadly atmosphere, the footsteps with a unique rhythm were getting closer.


    Su Yi looked up.


    I could see that under the sky in the distance, a bright red sunset filled the air, like the smudged blush on a woman''s face.


    A woman in plain clothes and hairpins, walking among the clouds, walked towards this side.


    Her complexion was slightly yellow, her appearance was slightly mediocre, she was neither fat nor thin, neither tall nor short, and her body was ordinary.


    Only a pair of eyes, as clear as an autumn water, seems to be able to reflect the sky and clouds.


    Beside her, a local dog followed step by step.


    This dog is slightly flamboyant, with its head held high and its chest raised, its tail raised, and a pair of eyes looking around, like a king cruising the mountains and rivers.


    When I saw this woman dressed as a peasant woman and a dog appear, the atmosphere in the field became more and more deadly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This woman''s aura was indeed very special. It didn''t fluctuate like a dry well, but it gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Real man! I am incompetent, I failed to fulfill your order, and you are disappointed."


    Song He stepped forward with sincerity and fear, bowing his head and making a sound.


    The woman in plain clothes and Jing Chai is naturally the real person Hongyun, who is regarded as one of the three terrifying beings who cannot be provoked by the sea of ??uncertainty.


    She glanced at Songhe, then looked at


    Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, feeling an invisible threat.


    This is an indescribable omen, as if this unremarkable woman has a fatal danger.


    And the heartstrings of everyone present were also tense at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the real Hongyun only asked: "Have you eaten?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others were almost stunned.


    This... what does this mean?


    The blood lamp Buddha Lord frowned more and more severely.


    The smile on the ghost scholar''s face faded, and his eyes became icy cold.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment, and then answered truthfully: "No."


    Master Hongyun said, "I made some dumplings, and I still have some left. If you don''t mind, you can try them."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What stuffing?"


    Master Hongyun said, "Leeks and eggs."


    After speaking, she added: "I can''t find the eggs of the leeks I grew myself, so I can only use some poultry eggs instead, and the taste is not bad."


    Su Yi said, "Is there any wine?"


    The local dog suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Su Yi dissatisfiedly, as if to think that it was too rude for this guy to dare to make a request.


    But I saw the real person Hongyun said: "Yes, I made it myself, but I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s fine if you have wine, I don''t want to eat it."


    The dialogue between the two is like a secular neighbor talking about their home, making everyone present feel absurd.


    One by one, their heads were dazed and their eyes were straight.


    In such a situation, it would be too out of place to talk about such trivial matters.


    However, the real person Hongyun said very seriously, and Su Yi also answered very seriously.


    Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but asked Songhe through voice transmission: "This is really your backer? How do you look like..."


    "Shh!"


    Song He hurriedly interrupted by sound transmission, saying, "What do you know, this is called Daozhijian, it is the fire and fire of red dust, when you reach the realm of a real person, your state of mind can be like a god in the nine heavens, and you can also turn into a member of all living beings. It can be immeasurable, small and invisible, this is the real power!"


    Zhuang Bifan was stunned when he heard it.


    A woman who can make a deceased spirit far beyond the realm of the realm to be admired to such a level, and after the appearance, let the blood lamp Buddha master and the ghost scholar both restrain their arrogance, the background is destined to be extremely terrifying!


    "Let''s go."


    Master Hongyun turned around and left.


    From beginning to end, she ignored the others present.


    "Now?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Anything else?"


    The real person Hongyun asked back.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take a deep look at the woman.


    I have to say that although this woman''s appearance is a little mediocre, her disposition to look down on everything and go its own way has a great appetite for Su Yi.


    "There is indeed something."


    Su Yi said.


    "tell me the story."


    The real person Hongyun asked.


    Su Yi said: "This grievance must be resolved."


    Master Hongyun thought for a while and said, "Who to kill?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    This woman is very direct!


    "I''ll do it myself," he said.


    As soon as these words came out, the ghost scholar in the distance sneered and said, "Shen Hongyun, did you hear that, this little guy doesn''t want to go with you at all. If you force him to leave, then we won''t agree."


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp also nodded and said, "We are gathering here today for the sake of reincarnation. Since the real person has come in person, the profound meaning of this reincarnation is self-evident.


    Of course, there is a real person''s share, but if the real person wants to monopolize it, it is really difficult for me to agree. "


    These words have been said with extreme restraint and politeness.


    But the real person Hongyun frowned, and the figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in front of the ghost scholar, raised his hand and grabbed the ghost scholar''s neck.


    The Ghost Scholar''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time as the figure retreated, nine flying swords suddenly appeared in front of him, all lingering with fairy light, turned into a sword formation, and slashed towards Hongyun Zhenren.


    boom!


    Seeing that Master Hongyun did not evade at all, his slender five fingers drove straight in, directly blasting the sword formation with a destructive force.


    Then the five fingers folded together.


    boom!


    The ghost scholar whose figure was retreating suddenly was like a puppet and was caught from the air.


    "you����"


    The ghost scholar was horrified, so shocked that his soul almost came out.


    Breaking his head, he did not expect that the real person of Hongyun would be so terrifying that he was almost powerless to resist.


    And the real person Hongyun didn''t seem to bother to take a look. After catching the ghost scholar, her figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    "not good!"


    The blood lamp Buddha Lord''s eyes shrank, his body suddenly glowed brightly, and countless blood-colored lotus lamps appeared, turning into a slaughtering sky and covering the earth, covering the whole body up and down.


    There are a total of 108 lotus lanterns, all of which burn blood-colored and demonic Buddha light, and a phantom image of a Buddha with bloody eyes emerges from the wick.


    This is not the end, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp sacrificed a string of rosary beads polished with bones, and placed them in front of him, each rosary bead transpired with light, forming a layer of enchantment.


    Then, he turned and fled.


    But still halfway-


    boom!


    A delicate and white fist mark appeared out of thin air, punched out, and one hundred and eight blood-colored lotus lanterns shattered together.


    The phantoms of the Buddha in the lotus lanterns screamed in unison and vanished into ashes.


    And that delicate fist mark, impressively came from the real person Hongyun.


    She saw that she was holding the ghost scholar in her right hand, pinched the seal in her left hand, and punched again.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the power of the enchantment exploded, and the rosary beads shattered.


    That fist mark is almost invincible, piercing the sky, and breaking through all the defensive secrets of the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord like a broken bamboo.


    When the fist mark was about to hit the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp, the five fingers suddenly opened and pinched the neck of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp.


    Immediately, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp was struck by lightning, and cried out in shock, "Old man admit defeat!!"


    He was imprisoned with all his strength, and he felt like he was being carried like a chicken that had been slaughtered, feeling unprecedented fear and shame.


    horrible!


    In the past, he had more than once deduced how powerful the Dao Xing of Hongyun Zhenren was, but it was only now that he suddenly realized how naive and ridiculous his previous speculations were.


    Even if he is also one of the most unprovoked people in the Uncertain Devil Sea, the gap between him and the real person Hongyun is definitely a world of difference!


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all!


    At this time, all the talents present reacted one by one, looking at this scene with shock on their faces, all of them were stunned there.


    Who would dare to imagine that this plain woman dressed as a peasant woman would be so powerful when she really took action?


    In a snap of the fingers, the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha were suppressed and picked up like chickens!


    Even Songhe couldn''t help gasping for breath, his heart trembled violently.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    But there is no doubt that the rumors about the real person Hongyun in the past years have far underestimated the power of this existence!


    This is the most terrifying person in the sea of ??uncertainty.


    none of them!


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, try to make 2 consecutive updates~

 Chapter 1306

    The world was completely silent, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    The real person Hongyun flashed out of thin air and arrived not far from Su Yi.


    She held the ghost scholar and the blood lamp Buddha in each hand, and said, "Well, they can''t struggle anymore, you can end the grievances."


    Everyone: "..."


    This feeling is like someone else has captured two chickens and invited you to bleed the chickens, which is full of absurdity.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and he sighed, "This is too...boring."


    He wanted to do it himself, using the profound meaning of reincarnation to test the abilities of the Ghost Scholar and the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord.


    But who would have thought that the real person of Hongyun directly captured these two old things, and sent them to him to let him do it.


    Both the Ghost Scholar and the Blood Lamp Buddha were both frightened and ashamed.


    When have they been so insulted! ?


    "This...seems really boring."


    The real person Hongyun said to himself.


    "Fellow Daoist, I''m not as good as you. If you want to kill or cut, you should listen and respect, but you shouldn''t humiliate me like this!"


    The ghost scholar couldn''t help hissing again, his face blue.


    boom!


    The real person Hongyun pinched with his palm, and the ghosts and scholars lost their minds.


    Is it not easy to beg death?


    The Lord of the Blood Lamp quickly said: "I have already conceded defeat, and I hope the real person will show mercy."


    His voice was shaking.


    Master Hongyun asked, "Is it fair that I killed him but not you?"


    Blood Lamp Buddha Lord: "..."


    Before he could speak, Master Hongyun said to himself, "Of course it''s not fair."


    boom!


    The blood lamp Buddha Lord also lost his soul.


    Everyone who had a panoramic view of this scene was all horrified, and the chills went straight down their backs.


    No matter the ghost scholar or the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord, they are the most unprovoked terrifying beings in the indeterminate sea of ??demons, and they were the top figures on the road to ascension before their death.


    But now, like an ant, he was casually obliterated by the real person Hongyun!


    "Watcher!"


    Suddenly, the fisherman in the distance spoke up, his voice hoarse, "What''s the point of hiding behind a woman, don''t you dare to fight me in person?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, how could he not see that the fisherman was frightened and would rather fight with himself than be killed by the real person Hongyun?


    Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at the local dog beside Hongyun Zhenren, and said, "Is your dog good?"


    The local dog was immediately displeased and said, "Boy, what are you talking about! Believe it or not, this seat slaps you to death?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to the real person Hongyun: "A good man will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west. I''m not in the mood to clean up that old guy. Let your dog go."


    The earth dog''s eyes widened, this kid... how dare he call himself! ?


    And in the distance, the fisherman trembled with anger like being struck by lightning, and asked a dog to deal with him?


    Too deceitful!


    But the next moment, the fisherman turned and fled.


    Seeing this, Master Hongyun gently kicked the dog, "Go."


    The Tugou shuddered all over, and after giving Su Yi a resentful look in his eyes, he opened his feet, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    In the far distance, under the sky, a huge dog''s paw that covered the sky slammed into the picture, and the fisherman who was escaping didn''t have time to dodge, and was photographed smashed.


    "This����"


    Zhuang Bifan and the others were stunned.


    Song He secretly sighed, who would dare to imagine that even a dog next to Master Hongyun was so strong?


    Swish!


    The earth dog moved out of thin air.


    It came to Su Yi, raised its paws and shook it,


    He said coldly: "Have you seen it, under the slap of this seat, the characters under the Ascension Realm are as unbearable as paper. As for you... Hehe, weigh it yourself!"


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the dog''s head, applauding: "Amazing!"


    Dog: "..."


    At this moment, its snow-white canine teeth were revealed, and it could not wait to bite the bastard to death.


    At this time, Song He came forward, and respectfully saluted the real person Hongyun:


    "The real person, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp and the ghost book are dead, and the treasures in their lair must not be cheap to others. They are bold, and I implore the real person to allow them to deal with this matter."


    Master Hongyun thought for a while and said, "Yes."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi and said, "Is there any other unfinished business?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Let''s go then."


    The real person Hongyun turned away.


    Su Yi greeted Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and the others, and followed.


    ...


    In front of the stone house.


    The dog was squatting there, looking after a pot of dumplings floating in boiling water.


    Real Master Hongyun came to the vegetable garden on the side, picked some fresh cucumbers, packed them in a basket, and gave them to Su Yi and others.


    "I''ll go get you a drink."


    Master Hongyun turned around again and walked into the stone house.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It always feels a little unreal.


    A terrifying existence is now like a peasant woman living in seclusion in the countryside, managing everything here.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "It can be immeasurable, and it can be invisible. This real person deserves to be a fairy-like existence."


    Zhuang Bifan sighed.


    Click!


    Hades ate a mouthful of cucumber, which was crunchy and delicious.


    Immediately, she widened her beautiful eyes and said in surprise, "This cucumber... it tastes better than some spiritual fruits, and it also contains pure spiritual energy."


    Everyone was stunned and started eating them one after another. As expected, they found that this seemingly ordinary cucumber was comparable to the world''s first-class peerless medicine, and the taste was indescribable.


    Everyone clearly felt that their own Taoism was obviously nourished and refined, and the pores all over the body were dilated and fluttering like a fairy.


    "Turtle."


    In the distance, the earth dog spoke contemptuously, "From the moment the cucumber seeds were planted, they were watered by the ''Stainless True Spring'' by my master. Every seven days, they needed to absorb a part of the chaotic aura of the five-color soil. Until it blooms and bears fruit, it takes about three catties of feathering spiritual water every morning, and it will not mature until seventy-seven forty-nine days later."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the power of the Dao of the Uncertain Demon Sea was exhausted and filled with aura of curse, my master''s ability would be enough to grow a true immortal cucumber."


    "Even so, the cucumber you are holding now is comparable to the first-class panacea on the Ascension Road."


    "You can take it easy, don''t eat too much, and you will die without happiness."


    After all, Tugou rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to Su Yi and the others.


    Everyone: "..."


    Are they deeply despised by a dog?


    "It''s just a dog thing, don''t be familiar with it."


    Su Yi sat lazily in the rattan chair, eating cucumbers while absent-mindedly said.


    Doug: "???"


    It shrugged the dog''s face, its eyes were not good, and it wished to bite the rude boy.


    But in the end, it held back.


    In any case, this is the first guest invited by the owner in the years since ancient times.


    Su Yi looked at the vegetable garden in the distance.


    This place is indeed extraordinary. It seems to be only nine feet in diameter, but it is full of indescribable vitality.


    The greens planted in the vegetable garden


    Melon, lettuce, leeks, radishes and other things are commonly seen in the secular world. If you feel it carefully, you can clearly feel that there is a wisp of immortal energy lingering in those fruits and vegetables.


    Even the soil contains an obscure chaotic aura!


    This is undoubtedly too amazing.


    Until he ate all the cucumbers in his hand, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised to find that his Taoism had improved a little!


    Looking at Zhuang Bifan, Wei Shan and the others, they were all bathed in Dao light, their qi roared, and they were all floating as if they were drunk.


    Especially Pluto, there are faint signs of breakthrough at this time!


    Her cultivation base is the weakest, and she is still at the level of great perfection in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm.


    "It''s too early to break through now."


    A cold and flat voice sounded.


    Seeing the real person Hongyun walk out of the stone house, he flicked his fingers.


    Immediately, the qi of Hades was suppressed and returned to silence.


    "When you refine the power I left in your body, when will you be able to break through the realm, if you forcibly break through the realm, you will have no hope of setting foot on the path of ascension in the future."


    Hongyun is true.


    Pluto got up and thanked him, saying gratefully, "Thank you for your guidance, senior!"


    Master Hongyun took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is the wine I brewed in the end of the law, named ''Yu Nian'', you can try it."


    Saying that, she came to the bonfire on her own, picked up a spoon, put the boiled dumplings on a porcelain plate, turned and placed them on the stone table beside Su Yi.


    Then, she took her seat and said, "When you have eaten, let''s talk."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    The native dog had a panoramic view of all this, and he was shocked and confused in his heart.


    It was also the first time that a master would be so nice to a strange young man.


    Not to mention helping to kill the enemy, he even cooked dumplings for him himself, and even took out a bottle of Yu Nian wine that has been treasured for many years!


    A long time ago, Tugou dared to ask carefully, wanting to taste the taste of Yu Nian wine, but was kicked and flew out.


    Since then, Tugou dared not miss this wine again.


    But it never expected that it was only the first time they met, and the master gave the guy named Su Yi a pot directly!


    "Is that kid a descendant of a certain Immortal Dao family? Or a direct disciple of a certain Immortal Dao Great Master? Otherwise, how could he be treated so differently by the master?"


    The dog was surprised.


    In its view, no matter how wonderful and taboo the power of reincarnation is, it will not make the host so enthusiastic about hospitality.


    Among them, I am afraid there is another reason!


    At this time, Su Yi had already opened the jug, eating dumplings and drinking, looking very natural and comfortable, without a trace of restraint.


    The dumpling skin is thin and filling, fragrant and delicious.


    Su Yi tasted it, and immediately judged that the so-called leek and egg filling and the materials of the dumpling skin were all very particular, and they were obviously rare spirits, not only delicious, but also contained beyond imagination. Reiki!


    However, in comparison, the wine for the past few years is even more magical.


    This jug is only three inches high, and the whole body is polished like black jade. According to Su Yi''s estimation, it can hold at most three glasses of wine.


    In fact, it does.


    However, only after drinking these three glasses of wine did Su Yi deeply realize how miraculous this wine is!


    After a cup of belly, his whole body was boiling with energy, his body rumbling from the great avenue, and the power of the avenue resonated.


    After two cups, his cultivation, spirit, and body seemed to have undergone an unprecedented baptism and sublimation, producing an amazing transformation.


    And until the third cup, Su Yi only felt a shock all over his body, as if he had pierced a layer of window paper, and his cultivation level drove straight in, breaking through to the middle stage of the Unity Realm!

 Chapter 1307

    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    Three cups of wine will make your Taoism break through a level!


    This divine brew, called "Yu Nian", is definitely an extremely mysterious and rare treasure.


    It should be noted that as early as after stepping into the homeland, Su Yi had a headache.


    Because the general world king-level cultivation resources can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    In other words, if he wants to further improve his practice, he must collect higher-level cultivation resources, such as feather-level magic medicine!


    But now, just three glasses of wine, plus a plate of dumplings, has made his Taoism breakthrough to a new level. This kind of magical effect is really amazing.


    In addition, Su Yi can clearly understand that although his cultivation has broken through, the foundation he has built is still solid and there are no drawbacks.


    "Good wine."


    Su Yi was amazed.


    Not far away, the dog was coveted and jealous for a while. Hearing the words, he said in a bad mood: "Nonsense, the wine brewed with the real immortal spirit liquid is also soaked with the essence of hundreds of feathered spirit grasses, isn''t it a good wine? ?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a while, then looked at Master Hongyun, and said, "Are there any more?"


    The earth dog''s face suddenly darkened, and more! ? How can you be so shameless?


    Hongyun Master said: "Yu Nian wine is very special. The first cup represents the past, the second cup represents the present, and the third cup represents the future. No matter who drinks it, it can only be used once. If you don''t believe it, you can try it again."


    Saying that, she took out a jug of wine and handed it over.


    The dog''s heart is bleeding, what happened to the owner, and he doesn''t care that the kid has ruined such a fetish?


    "never mind."


    Su Yi declined, he believed the words of the real person Hongyun.


    "You take it, you can give it to someone later."


    Master Hongyun couldn''t help but put the jug on the stone table beside Su Yi.


    "Tell me, why do you treat me so graciously."


    Su Yi thoughtfully, opened the skylight and said something bright.


    The earth dog immediately pricked up his ears, and it was extremely confused in its heart, unable to imagine how, as a master, he would like such a little guy so much.


    But the real person of Hongyun obviously did not intend to be watched, so he made a move.


    A rain of light emerged and turned into a barrier force, isolating her and Su Yi from the outside world.


    This made the local dog dumbfounded, and the whole dog was in a bad state.


    ...


    "I come from the fairyland, and my ancestors left an ancestral lesson a long time ago."


    Hongyun''s eyes were as bright as autumn water, and there was a look of reminiscence.


    Su Yi was shocked when he just said a word.


    The woman in front of me is an immortal?


    Even if it is not a real immortal, it must be a descendant of immortals!


    "That ancestral instruction is very special. It is listed as the top secret of our clan. Only the direct descendants who have been recognized by the elders of the clan can know it."


    Master Hongyun said, "I can''t tell you this ancestral motto, but I can tell you that the ancestral motto that my clan has passed down from generation to generation and abide by it to this day is related to reincarnation."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. An ancient clan in the immortal world actually passed down a ancestral teaching related to reincarnation from generation to generation?


    No wonder this woman treats her with kindness. In the final analysis, it is related to reincarnation.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Can you tell me about the fairy world?"


    However, the real person Hongyun sighed and said: "The so-called fairyland is just a vast and boundless territory."


    According to her, as early as a long time ago, the immortal world and the human world coexisted, connected by the path of ascension, and the monks in the ascension realm could swing


    Go up and enter the fairyland to practice.


    Similarly, immortals can also come to the world and walk in the world.


    But with the advent of that unknown catastrophe, the road to ascension will be cut off. Since then, the heaven will pass, the fairy world will return to the fairy world, and the world will return to the world.


    There are no more fairies in the world.


    Su Yi had already heard of these things.


    But what Master Hongyun said next surprised him, even horrified him.


    It turned out that the Immortal Realm had undergone drastic changes long before the Ascension Road was broken, and the order of Immortal Dao was showing signs of collapse.


    Many supreme Dao lineages and supreme holy places rooted in the fairy world will inevitably suffer the impact of such a catastrophe.


    It was a period of dark and turbulent years, and the immortals above, fell and passed away like stars in the sky under the catastrophe.


    There are many immortal giants and mythical figures who have survived forever, and they have fallen into the abyss and become the souls of the catastrophe!


    This period of time is called the "Era of Immortal Falls" in the Immortal Realm!


    "In the beginning, all beings in the Immortal Realm were fine, and they were not greatly affected. Only the giants in the Immortal Realm were hit the hardest."


    The eyes of the real person Hongyun are complicated, "When the sky falls, the first to suffer are often those who stand tallest."


    "Many Taoist lineages have collapsed because of this, even the behemoths like the Central Immortal Court have been seriously damaged..."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun shook his head, "These are very long-term things. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since this morning. I also heard the elders talk about it a long time ago, and I only understand something."


    "Listen to the elders?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Yes, after that catastrophe swept the fairyland, my family decided to leave the fairyland and go to other places to avoid disaster."


    Hongyun Daoist said, "At that time, my clan was divided into three groups of strength, a group of elders with the most advanced Taoism, and chose to go to an unknown place in the fairyland to explore the way of life."


    "A group of direct descendants of the clan, led by my father, went to this world to avoid disaster."


    "There are also a group of clan elders who choose to stay in the fairyland."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun''s eyes were slightly disappointed, "But who would have thought that not long after we arrived in the human world, a catastrophe of the end of the law broke out, and the road to ascension was broken..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    He roughly understood in his heart that the catastrophe occurred in the immortal world and entered the "immortal meteor era".


    After that, catastrophe occurred in the human world, cutting off the path of ascension. Since then, the human world has entered the era of the end of the law.


    "At that time, the robbery of the end of the world was specifically aimed at immortal cultivators. My clansmen came from the immortal world and suffered even more severe blows. In the end, they failed to survive the catastrophe and fell one after another..."


    The real person Hongyun said softly, "Even I have been severely injured, and my body has turned to ashes. Only this soul that is neither human nor ghost survives in the world."


    The words were flat, but the meaning in the words made Su Yi panic.


    People as powerful as immortals could not survive from the original era of the end of the law. It is conceivable how taboo and terrifying that catastrophe of the end of the law was!


    "Up to now, long years have passed, and even I don''t know what the immortal world has become today."


    Hongyun Daoist said, "However, since the path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity has reappeared in the world, it undoubtedly proves that there will be a chance to re-enter the immortal path and step into the immortal gate in the future."


    At the end of the day, there was a hint of longing between her brows.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If this is the case, for the monks living in the contemporary age, it might not be a problem.


    Fortunately. "


    Think about it, if you were to live in the past years, even if you have the amazing ability and peerless posture, you can''t wait for the road to ascension, and it will be empty after all!


    Just like the original spectator, he chose to reincarnate and rebuild because he didn''t have the chance to set foot on the path of ascension!


    Next, Su Yi and Hongyun real person chatted a lot of things.


    Some of the doubts and mysteries in his heart have finally been answered.


    For example, in some taboo places in today''s starry sky, there are indeed many cultivators in the Ascension Realm who fell in the Age of Apocalypse, resurrected, and come back to life in the form of dead spirits.


    There are even immortal descendants like Hongyun Daoist!


    In particular, the Feixian forbidden area was originally a top-level pure land outside the world in the end of the law. At that time, most of those cultivating the immortal Dao Lineage and the Ascension Realm cultivators chose to take refuge in the Feixian forbidden area.


    Although these immortal cultivators and cultivators in the Ascension Realm have all been destroyed in the end, they have left behind many relics and inherited power.


    Moreover, as the path of ascension is about to reappear in the world, the remnants of the ascension cultivators who fell into the Feixian forbidden area during their lifetimes will inevitably recover from the silence and turn into dead spirits and come back to life!


    "Dead spirit is equivalent to stealing a ray of heaven. Although it can survive to this day, there is no one who truly possesses wisdom."


    The real person Hongyun pointed out, "Furthermore, these wise characters were all extremely powerful cultivators in the Ascension Realm during their lifetimes. Even in the form of a dead spirit, their combat power is far beyond the realm of the Realm King."


    "However, their strength may be able to return to the peak level before their death, but this life is destined to be impossible to go further in this life, otherwise they will be punished by the gods, and they will end up in a state of disintegration."


    "The reason is related to the cursed power they are full of. Even if they seize their homes, they cannot disperse such cursed power."


    "The only way is to reincarnate!"


    "Reincarnation can not only end the past, restrain the dead spirit, but also smash the cursed power that belongs to the past, so that the dead spirit can get out of trouble."


    Speaking of this, the bright and clear eyes of Master Hongyun showed a meaningful taste, "And in this world, only you are in charge of reincarnation, in the eyes of those dead souls, you are the master, you can make them really survive, or let them live. They are completely dead."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed, "Master? But why am I not happy at all?"


    A rare smile appeared on Hongyun''s lips, and he said, "This is how things are in the world, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you will definitely become the prey in the eyes of all dead souls. In order to break the curse on their bodies, they will do everything for it. cost."


    "Of course, it is not ruled out that many dead spirits will take the initiative to find you and choose to cooperate with you, but in my opinion, if you really help them, I am afraid that you will harm yourself."


    "After all, once the curse on the dead spirits is broken, it will be difficult for your reincarnation power to restrain them. At that time, there is no guarantee that they will not have bad thoughts on you."


    Speaking of this, the real person Hongyun said with emotion, "This is the power of reincarnation, like a sword that controls life and death. Who is willing to be hung over the head by this sword? But... Who doesn''t want to have this sword?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is indeed an unpredictable disaster, but... you are not interested in the power of reincarnation?"


    After all, he quietly stared into the eyes of the real person Hongyun.


    The origin of this woman is mysterious and unfathomable, and even at this moment, Su Yi has not been able to understand this woman''s mind.


    And now, he has shown his cards, to see what kind of answer Hongyun real person will give!


    ����


    ps: The three shifts are over, the goldfish will strive for another three shifts tomorrow~


    Ask for all kinds of tickets! !

 Chapter 1308

    Hongyun Daoist said, "Who can keep his heart in the face of the profound meaning of reincarnation? But I won''t go against my ancestors."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but become more curious, what exactly was the ancestral motto passed down from generation to generation by the Red Cloud Real Clan?


    Seeing to see through Su Yi''s thoughts, Hongyun Daoist said: "If you have the opportunity to enter the fairyland in the future, and if the elders of our clan are still there, maybe they will tell you what you want to know."


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions and said directly, "Then do you need my help?"


    Even if the real person of Hongyun is a descendant of an immortal, but now he is still a dead spirit after all, and he must also need the power of reincarnation to help her break the curse on her body.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Master Hongyun shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    Immediately, she gave an explanation.


    Although the drastic changes in all circles of the starry sky are being staged, the road to feathering will soon appear within the Zhoutian rules. But the bondage of the dead soul is still there!


    The stronger the strength of the dead spirit, the greater the restrictions and restraints.


    Especially for an existence like Daoist Hongyun, even if he shatters the curse power on his body at this time, he cannot leave this indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    Otherwise, the Zhoutian Rule will be devoured and killed.


    "In the final analysis, dead souls like me should have died in the age of the end of the law, but now they are able to awaken to the world, and they have stolen a glimpse of the vitality of heaven."


    The real person Hongyun said softly, "And the power of the curse on me is like a shackle from the past. Even if it is broken, it will leave traces on the body after all, and it will be regarded as a heresy by the rules of Zhoutian and will be erased. ."


    At the end, she sighed, "This is the Zhoutian rule, even if you become an immortal, you can''t really surpass it."


    "That is to say, only when the path of ascension really appears within the rules of Zhoutian, can a deceased soul like you re-walk into the world?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "good."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun reminded, "Dead spirits like Songhe should be able to walk in the world now as long as they break the cursed power on their bodies."


    "In addition, if some monks in the world can set foot on the path of ascension, it will not take long for them to walk in the world."


    She pointed to the sky, "In other words, a new era has come. As time goes by, there will be more and more people and things related to the path of ascension in this world."


    Saying that, Master Hongyun looked at Su Yi again, "And you, you better hurry up and improve your cultivation, otherwise, you will become the target of public criticism just because you have the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately smiled: "To be honest, I''m looking forward to this day coming sooner rather than later."


    Master Hongyun was startled: "Why?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "I want to measure the abilities of the characters in the Ascension Realm on the road to the realm."


    Real Man Hongyun: "..."


    She was obviously surprised and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more.


    Seeing that he was not joking, he said: "Having ambition, as far as I know, it is in the fairy world, who can defeat the cultivator in the ascension realm in the realm of the realm, it is absolutely rare, and those characters are either natural immortals that are rare in the ages. The fetus, or the saint child of a certain immortal sect."


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "I still think that there is no such person in the world. Now it seems that I underestimate the characters in the fairyland."


    The real person of Hongyun looked strange and said, "If you enter the fairy world in the future, you will naturally know what kind of extraordinary and transcendent characters the natural immortal fetus and the great sage son in my mouth are. Absolutely eternity


    The first person, incomparable. "


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Next, the two chatted for a while, and finally Hongyun real person expressed his intentions, ranging from one year to two years.


    At that time, she will leave the sea of ??uncertainty and go to find Su Yi, and ask Su Yi to help her remove the power of the curse.


    Su Yi naturally did not refuse.


    "That girl is very talented, and the background accumulated in the emperor level is also strong enough. If you don''t mind, you can let her stay and practice with me."


    The real person of Hongyun looked at Hades not far away, "No accident, I can help her build the world''s first-class Dao foundation when she sets foot in the realm of kings."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It also depends on what she means."


    Real Man Hongyun nodded.


    Soon, Songhe returned.


    He brought back a lot of loot from the lair of the Blood Lamp Buddha and the Ghost Scholar.


    But Master Hongyun didn''t even look at it, so he instructed Song He to hand over the spoils to Su Yi.


    Su Yi could see that the real person Hongyun had formed a good relationship with him from the very beginning!


    Whether it''s the dumplings that you invited yourself to eat before, the Yusheng wine you drink, or the advice you gave yourself in the chat before, there are only two reasons.


    First, it is related to the ancestral teachings passed down from generation to generation by their clan.


    Second, it is to draw closer to their relationship.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi would not refuse.


    He also knew that it would be enough for him to reciprocate in the future and to help Master Hongyun remove the curse power in his body.


    As for whether Hongyun Renren has other plans, Su Yi doesn''t care.


    The so-called good fate is to help each other and win each other.


    On the same day, Master Hongyun took out some old wine brewed by himself to find Su Yi and others.


    Song He was also fortunate to be present, and he couldn''t help being flattered.


    Until the end of the banquet, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan and others were all drunk and started to meditate and practice right away.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t bear it.


    There is no way, the wine and delicacies that Hongyun Master brought out to entertain guests are all rare treasures in the world.


    After eating a feast, everyone is comparable to swallowing a large amount of peerless magic medicine, and they can''t bear it anymore.


    Seeing this, Master Hongyun told the local dog called "Xingque" to personally instruct and sort out the people''s Taoism.


    And she sat there alone, drinking by herself, with a cool and quiet demeanor.


    Occasionally, he would look at Su Yi, who was meditating and practicing not far away, but more often, he was in a daze.


    "Father, if you are alive, I''m afraid you can''t believe that the power of reincarnation, which is not allowed by the contract of the gods, will actually appear in this Eastern Profound Territory..."


    "This person is indeed very special. Just as the ancestor''s instruction left by the ancestors said, regardless of age, cultivation, wisdom...all are very reasonable and can be measured."


    "For me, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and for our clan, we finally waited for the opportunity mentioned in the ancestor''s ancestral teaching."


    "Unfortunately...you''re all gone. I don''t even know if those clansmen who stayed in Immortal Realm are safe now..."


    Thinking of this, Master Hongyun couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Immediately, her eyes became calm and firm, "No matter what, I will uphold the legacy of my ancestors and do everything I can to do this well!"


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi and others all woke up one after another from meditating.


    everyone


    All benefited greatly.


    Zhuangbi''s Daoism has been further consolidated.


    Wei Shanxiu broke through to the later stage of Dongyu Realm.


    Meng Changyun has entered the stage of great perfection in the same life.


    Su Yi''s cultivation is still in the middle stage of Unity Realm, but it is not far from the later stage.


    After discussing with Wei Shan, Pluto has decided to stay and follow the practice of Master Hongyun.


    The local dog called Xingque called Meng Changyun aside and said, "Old boy, you are about to face the catastrophe of returning to the One Realm. This seat suggests that you should stay as well. With this seat''s guidance and cultivation, I promise to let you Advance by leaps and bounds on the road, reborn!"


    In the past three days, because Meng Changyun spoke nicely and had a good attitude, he was greatly appreciated by the local dog.


    Now, knowing that Meng Changyun is leaving, can''t help but feel a little reluctant.


    However, Meng Changyun shook his head and said solemnly: "Senior, I understand what you have in mind, but I swore long ago that I will follow my master in this life and serve my life, how can I break my promise?"


    Tugou was moved, and his heart was touched, and he said, "Your remarks are very touching in my heart, and I really admire this seat!"


    During the long years in the past, why didn''t it follow the master faithfully and serve?


    In this way, Tugou appreciates Meng Changyun more and more.


    As the so-called Bastard looks at the mung bean, the eyes are right.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Lao Meng, you might as well stay, it''s just a year or two, let''s see how much change this dog senior can bring to you. ."


    "What senior dog, who are you scolding!"


    The dog grinned.


    "This����"


    Lao Meng was about to resign.


    Su Yi already waved his hand and said, "That''s it."


    He didn''t think Meng Changyun was in the way, but his path progressed too fast, while Meng Changyun was restricted by his aptitude, and his entry was slow.


    It would not be a good thing for Meng Changyun to follow him around like this.


    On the contrary, staying here and cultivating for a period of time might indeed be able to make Meng Changyun achieve a rapid change on the road, as the local dog said.


    "Then stay."


    The real person Hongyun also spoke.


    Suddenly, Meng Changyun no longer refused.


    He saluted Su Yi solemnly, and said gratefully, "Sir, your cultivation heart, Xiao Lao will keep it in your heart. In the future, Xiao Lao will definitely go to find you, saddle your horses for you, and never give up!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Song He looked envious for a while.


    Being able to stay with Master Hongyun to practice, this is something that no one in the Ascension Realm can expect!


    Even Zhuang Bifan''s eyes were hot.


    He also wanted to stay.


    After all, before the real life of Hongyun, he was the descendant of the fairy! And the strength is terrifying and boundless, far from being comparable in the general sense of the Ascension Realm!


    It is a pity that he needs to return to the clan and take charge of the overall situation, so he can only choose to give up.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why not let Songhe follow you to do things?"


    Suddenly, the real person Hongyun said, "With him, you can deal with some deceased spirits at the Ascension Realm level, and in return, you only need to help him remove the power of the curse in the future."


    Song He was shocked, his heart was hot, and he realized that the real person Hongyun was paving the way for himself!


    As long as he can follow Su Yi''s side to do things, why can''t he break the curse shackles on his body in the future?


    ����


    ps:


    Before 7:00 pm, try to have a 2nd company~

 Chapter 1309

    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Song He groaned in his heart and took the initiative to say, "My strength may be far inferior to that of a real person, but I used to be an ascension cultivator in the ''Joint Dao Realm'' level of perfection. Compared with the past, my strength has fallen a lot. But it is also comparable to the late-stage powerhouses of the ''Spiritual Infant Realm''..."


    He explained patiently, hoping to gain Su Yi''s approval.


    Hearing his words, Wei Shan and the others couldn''t help but gasp.


    Now they all know that the path to ascension is divided into three major realms: Shenying, Hedao, and Juxia.


    But no one would have imagined that this wise dead soul Songhe was actually in the realm of Harmony during his lifetime!


    And such a comparison makes it impossible for people to imagine how powerful the Hongyun real person, who is the descendant of the fairy, should be?


    It should be noted that the Ghost Scholar and the Blood Lamp Buddha Lord are obviously far more powerful than Songhe, but they were obliterated by the Red Cloud Master in the blink of an eye!


    "Fellow Daoist, Songhe''s strength may not be considered top-notch, but it is precisely because of this that he can have the opportunity to walk in the world and not be strangled by Zhoutian''s rules."


    Hongyun Renren said, "In other words, at least in the current world, Songhe''s strength can be regarded as the top level. If you encounter an enemy with the same strength as Songhe in the future, you can let Songhe take action."


    Song He also nodded again and again, and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, if I can follow your side to serve, I will ride the horses, and I will not worry about life and death!"


    He even changed his title, and it is conceivable that he was willing to do whatever he could to win this opportunity.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Promise me two things."


    Song He was refreshed and said: "Please also speak bluntly."


    "One, don''t make any claims without authorization."


    "Second, don''t sway the market."


    Song He initially thought that Su Yi''s request would be extremely harsh, and he was inevitably nervous, but when he heard it was just such a request, he was relieved and agreed without hesitation.


    "This is a gadget I used to sacrifice, called ''Guanghan Branch'', please accept it."


    Master Hongyun flipped his palm, and a nine-inch long green and green bamboo sword appeared, "This treasure can be used up to three times, and killing a dead soul like Songhe is a no-brainer."


    Her words were unconcealed, and Song He was startled in a cold sweat when she heard that, realizing that the words of Master Hongyun were not beating herself.


    "Is this the Immortal Talisman Sword?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Master Hongyun explained: "At best, it can only be regarded as a feather-level talisman sword, but it is just imprinted with a trace of the wonderful meaning of immortality."


    On that day, Pluto and Meng Changyun stayed behind.


    And Su Yi, Wei Shan, Zhuang Bifan, and Song He left.


    ...


    on the way.


    Su Yi was sitting in the treasure boat, looking at the loot that Songhe scavenged from the ghost scholar and the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern.


    These treasures are piled up like hills, and there are magical materials, medicinal pills, magic weapons, secret inheritance, etc., which are dazzling.


    Almost all of them are feather-level treasures, and their value is immeasurable.


    "It''s not that the ''Slaying Sword Formation'' in the hands of the ghost scholar is composed of twenty-four flying swords, but why are there only twelve left?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he was fighting with the fisherman, the latter once sacrificed a "Gu Yu Fei Jian", the fairy light was brilliant, and the sword cut out a crack in Nanyue Yin with astonishing power.


    This left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    Now, he already knew that this Gu Yu Feijian was only one of the twenty-four flying swords that formed the "Slaying Sword Array".


    "Reporting to the lord, according to the following speculation, the other flying swords have been damaged and lost."


    Songhe explained patiently on the side.


    these dead souls,


    A man wearing a hat and a hood.


    It is the will of the fisherman.


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, smiled and said, "I expected that I would not be able to hide from you, so I left this dharma of will here."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "So, the one who died in the depths of the Uncertain Devil Sea was just your Dao avatar?"


    The fisherman said calmly: "Yes, although I have cooperated with the ghost scholar and the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern, I have never really trusted them to be ghosts and ghosts. Therefore, many years ago, I had already made arrangements for them in advance. Left behind."


    At the end, he looked complicated and sighed: "However, I really didn''t expect that your spectator would be able to survive from the depths of the Undetermined Devil Sea, it''s really... amazing!"


    Su Yi''s expression was unwavering, and he said, "You keep this willpower, it''s not just for nonsense, right?"


    The fisherman wiped away the smile on his face, clasped his fists slightly and said, "My deity is competing in the Feixian restricted area, and he will surely set foot on the road to ascension. Before that, I hope that the spectator will be merciful and don''t vent his anger on my galaxy. On the disciples of God''s religion."


    After a pause, he said, "And I can guarantee that from now on, even if I deal with your spectator, I will never implicate others around you."


    Hearing this, Su Yi sneered and said, "Thinking is beautiful."


    The fisherman frowned and said, "As far as I know, you, Yan Daolin and Deng Zuo have made such an agreement, why did you reject me?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s very simple, I believe in the dispositions and people of the two of them, but it''s impossible to believe in you."


    The fisherman was silent for a moment, then laughed suddenly, and said, "Sure enough, your spectator has never put me in your eyes."


    His smile looked particularly cold, "Since that''s the case, then when my deity returns, don''t blame me for doing everything!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, he flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    The will of the fisherman shattered and turned into light and rain.


    In front of the mountain gate in the distance, the gray-robed white-haired man turned pale with fright, and said, "Lord Guanzhu, I am the only one left to guard here in the current Xinghe Divine Sect. Are you going to take action on a little guy like me?"


    laugh!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading the gray-robed white-haired man on the spot.


    "If the flies are not shot to death, are there still people who are deliberately disgusting?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Wei Shan frowned and said: "Master, this old fisherman is really cunning. He clearly has already evacuated the strong men of the sect ahead of time, but he pretends to negotiate conditions with the young master. It''s shameless!"


    "So, I would never believe a word from the fisherman."


    Su Yi said, and stepped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rose from the sky.


    With Su Yi''s thoughts moving, the sword swayed up to Jiuxiao.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword intent covered the sky and the sun, and the nearby mountains and rivers for thousands of miles trembled, and the void hummed, trembling and whining.


    "If you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple. If the person is not there, he will destroy the ancestral courtyard of the Galaxy Sect."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his robes rattled.


    Then, his fingertips swiped in the air.


    boom!


    The sword in the world is like a nine-day galaxy, slashing down.


    It was as if the sky had collapsed, and the violent and dazzling sword light completely drowned the distant red copper mountain, shining brightly in all directions.


    When the haze disperses.


    The red copper sacred mountain, regarded as the first sacred mountain in the Divine Origin Star Realm and the ancestral courtyard of the Galaxy Sect, was completely disintegrated and turned into ruins.


    A long ravine was left on the ground, spreading to endless distances.


    shocking.

 Chapter 1310

    The ancestral courtyard of the Galaxy God Sect was trampled and destroyed!


    On the same day, this news swept across the Divine Origin Star Realm like a storm, causing a major earthquake.


    The Galaxy Sect is one of the most famous giants in all circles of the starry sky.


    But now, even the ancestral courtyard has been trampled and destroyed, which is simply unprecedented, and the storm caused is beyond imagination.


    Those forces attached to the Galaxy Sect were all shaken by it, making it difficult to sleep and eat.


    On the same day, an old antique from the Galaxy God Sect stood up, angrily scolding the watcher for being despicable, taking advantage of people''s danger, and being shameless.


    At the same time, the old antique announced that there were no casualties in the Galaxy Sect, and threatened that after their ancestors set foot on the path of ascension, they would kill the Guanzhu and take revenge!


    When such news came out one after another, the world was shocked.


    Only then did people suddenly realize that the destruction of the ancestral court of the Galaxy God Sect was actually given by the reincarnated Guanzhu!


    "The spectator has already stood on the cusp of the storm. He has not restrained and kept a low profile at all. Instead, he has become more powerful than before. He... Really doesn''t worry about being liquidated?"


    Many people can''t believe it.


    After all, a new era has begun in all circles of the starry sky, and the path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world.


    In the future, it will definitely be the era when the Ascension Realm cultivator leads the coquettish style!


    In addition, in the recent period of time, because of the news of the reincarnation of the spectator, there has been a lot of uproar in all circles of the starry sky.


    Up to now, even most monks in the world are aware that some people are helping to make the spectator become the target of public criticism, and they are in trouble.


    Apparently the Lord is still so strong, he doesn''t care about the changes in the situation at all, and steps on the mountain gate of the Xinghe Divine Sect!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "How about being low-key and restrained? Is it possible to stay out of it? Impossible!"


    "It is foreseeable that there will be more and more killings against the spectator, but I just don''t know how long the spectator can live..."


    "Well, maybe when the spectator falls, it means the curtain call of an old era?"


    ...


    When the outside world was buzzing, Su Yi and Wei Shan had already left the Divine Origin Star Realm.


    seven days later.


    In the vast starry sky, a flat boat was flying with Su Yi and Wei Shan.


    "Master, the God Capital Star Realm is ahead."


    Wei Shan whispered.


    His eyes were complicated and emotional.


    God Capital Star Realm!


    The first realm of the starry sky.


    It has many auras and is regarded as the "heart" of Dongxuanyu, the center of all circles in the starry sky, the pure land left in the world by the immortal world, one of the four ancestral origin star worlds, and...


    Each and every dazzling title has made the Divine Capital Star Realm covered with countless mysterious colors.


    Here, there are many lines of Taoism, and all ethnic groups are juxtaposed.


    The ancestral lands of the six ancient Taoists are all distributed in it.


    Megatron from all walks of life


    The giant powers, the eight world king families that dominate the star realm, all occupy a place in this realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Divine Capital Star Realm is the center of the Dongxuan Territory, and it is the holy land of the Great Dao in the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in the world.


    The other star realms in the Dongxuan Region combined are far from being comparable to the Divine Capital Star Realm.


    According to rumors, at the very beginning, the Astral Realm of the God Capital had a path leading to the Immortal Realm!


    For Wei Shan, the Shendu Star Realm has only one name:


    home!


    He and the young master grew up in the Divine Capital Star Realm, cultivated and wandered here, and left too many memories here.


    On the boat, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the vast starry sky in the distance, there is an unimaginably large outline of the world suspended. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can only see the corner of this world!


    Countless stars revolve in a cycle, guarded by galaxies.


    But in front of this side of the world, they all seem extraordinarily insignificant.


    Like a grain of dust at the foot of a giant.


    That is the God Capital Star Realm!


    Unlike other star realms, which include various world planes, large and small, in the Shendu star realm, there is only one world, the Shendu!


    At this time, when he saw the Astral Realm of the God Capital, scenes of memories belonging to the spectators appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    In the life of the master, he has traveled to the world''s major star realms, and has crossed many unknown and mysterious places, like a wandering prodigal son, wandering the world.


    But what I can''t bear the most in my heart is the God Capital Star Realm.


    Because this is his hometown!


    "Go back to ''Wanliucheng'' and take a look."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "it is good!"


    Wei Shan agreed.


    ...


    The world of Shendu is divided into thirty-six states.


    The land of a state is comparable to the largest world plane in the starry sky, with a vast territory.


    In addition, in addition to the thirty-six states, there are many unknowable mysterious areas, as well as many large and small caves and secret realms and forbidden places.


    It is the spectator at the peak. After a long search, he has not been able to measure the territory of the world of the gods.


    Wanliucheng is one of the thousands of cities in Chizhou.


    In the eyes of the monks in Chizhou, Wanliucheng is inconspicuous, and it can even be described as a backcountry.


    But this is only compared to other cities in Chizhou.


    If you compare Cangqing Continent, the scale of Wanliucheng is enough to rival the territory of the entire Great Xia.


    Two days later.


    Wanliu City.


    A misty drizzle fell from the sky.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan came in a hurry.


    The city is prosperous and full of traffic.


    When Su Yi and Wei Shan walked in it, they were like wandering travelers returning to their homeland.


    For Su Yi, these experiences and memories belong to the viewer.


    But it also belongs to his previous life, not to mention strangeness and estrangement.


    On the contrary, when he experienced the emotions in these memories, he also felt a lot of emotion.


    Unfortunately, time flies, and things change.


    Wanliucheng is still Wanliucheng, but it is no longer what Su Yi remembered.


    "Remember, there used to be a brothel there, and the girls in the building were prettier than the other. When I was sixteen, I took you to the building for a drink, but you blushed and was at a loss, and was once teased by the girl. "


    Su Yi pointed to a restaurant in the distance and laughed and teased, "Later, you were ruthless and threatened to buy that brothel and all the girls in the brothel in the future."


    Wei Shan was stunned and said embarrassedly: "I was young and frivolous back then, so what did I do with these things. What''s more, I was an honest child back then, but I wasn''t as rambunctious as you, young master. At a young age, I became a famous romantic in the brothel. ."


    Su Yi said leisurely, "You don''t want to be a frivolous boy, not to mention that I just went for a drink and didn''t do anything else."


    The two walked forward while talking.


    Until dusk, the two came to a barren mountain in the east of the city.


    Here in the ancient wood wolf forest, the trees are towering, and there are many abandoned buildings scattered.


    Arriving here, the smile on Wei Shan''s face disappeared, and there was a lingering gloomy color between his brows, and he whispered: "Master, the ''Linlang Secret Realm'' has been completely destroyed, we... can never go back. ����


    A long time ago, this barren mountain forest was originally an ancient mansion, and there was an entrance to the secret realm of Linlang in the mansion.


    Guanzhu and Wei Shan grew up here since they were children.


    Here is their home.


    "Linlang Secret Realm completely collapsed and disappeared?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Shan nodded, his expression gloomy.


    Back then, a group of powerhouses with mysterious origins suddenly broke into the Linlang Secret Realm, setting off a bloody storm.


    His wife was burned alive by the enemy.


    His adoptive father, the lame old Wei, chose to stay and fight the enemies desperately.


    He was the only one who took his three-year-old daughter, A Jiu, to a bloody path and escaped.


    Up to now, Wei Shan has not been able to find out what the origins of those murderers were, and who was instructed by them.


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi sat alone in the forest of wild smoke and overgrown grass, and an unstoppable killing intent surged in his heart.


    Those murderers clearly wanted to kill them all without leaving future troubles!


    "I will find out about this matter myself, and I''ll give a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood."


    After being silent for a long time, Su Yi said to himself. In the afterglow of the sunset, there was not a trace of emotional fluctuations on his handsome face.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    wow~


    A group of crows on the branches were alerted, flapping their wings and flying towards the distant sunset.

 Chapter 1311

    The afterglow of the setting sun, the grass is falling away.


    The crow fluttered away, but someone came through the sky.


    It was a scrawny old man with thinning hair.


    He was wearing a scarlet robe, and there was a scar on his face that slanted across the bridge of his nose from his forehead, like a centipede lying there, making his face even more hideous.


    "Watcher, do you still remember this old man?"


    As soon as the old man arrived, he opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, staring coldly at Su Yi''s back in the distance.


    Su Yi turned around, stared at the old man for a moment, and frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Can''t remember?"


    The red-robed old man laughed at himself, "That''s right, the nobles forget things a lot, not to mention that in the battle at Tianhaiguan, I didn''t even block the spectator''s sword."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The red-robed old man couldn''t help but said, "Remember?"


    There was bitter hatred between his brows.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    The old man in red robe: "..."


    Immediately, he pointed at the scar on his face with shame and anger, and said angrily, "This sword mark is thanks to you! You...you forgot?"


    Alone, bent on revenge.


    But the enemy doesn''t remember who he is at all. Is there anything in this world that hits people more than this?


    Su Yi thought hard for a moment, and said, "I only remember that in the first battle at Tianhaiguan, I killed thirty-nine pretentious old guys and hundreds of small fish and shrimp-like characters, could it be... you are one of them?"


    "Small fish and shrimp..."


    The red robe old man''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his face became gloomy.


    "Old guy, shouldn''t you be humiliating yourself?"


    Wei Shan couldn''t help but laugh.


    The red-robed old man took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "It''s okay to be a little fish or a shrimp, or forget who the old man is, I''m here for one thing."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s hear it."


    At this moment, the red-robed old man suddenly laughed and said, "Does the spectator want to know the whereabouts of the lame old Wei?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shan was struck by lightning and said in disbelief, "My adoptive father...isn''t dead!?"


    The voices trembled slightly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He never expected to hear such a news.


    He stabilized his mind and said, "Tell me first, is Lao Wei still alive?"


    The red-robed old man couldn''t help laughing at the sky, the old god said: "Want to know? Yes, I have heard that Guanzhu has acted in his life, and he has never bowed his head to anyone, but I don''t believe it. Now as long as you bow your head and beg me, I will tell you immediately. "


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was about to say something.


    The old man in red robe has reminded: "If you dare to do it, I promise, you will get nothing!"


    Wei Shan was furious and said, "Old man, are you really not afraid of death?"


    The red-robed old man sneered: "If the old man is afraid of death, why would he take the initiative to come?"


    As he said that, he looked at Guanzhu and said, "Watcher, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    "You just want to make me bow your head just because of your words?"


    Su Yi suddenly stepped forward and walked towards the red-robed old man.


    An invisible power spread out from Su Yi''s body, covering the four fields in the twilight. For a time, the leaves rustled and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    The red-robed old man''s face changed slightly, and said, "Since I dare to come, how could it be a joke? Stop! If you get closer, you will never know the life and death of the lame old Wei!"


    He held a secret talisman in each of his hands and waited for it.


    Su Yi didn''t stop, he walked forward and said, "Since you know that I have never bowed my head, you should have heard of it, I have never been afraid of any threats, if you


    "At the beginning, I was in a hurry, and in that battle, I hurried away after breaking out of the siege, and I didn''t kill all of them."


    "This old guy is a remnant from the beginning."


    "It''s just that what I don''t understand is why he came to the door this time. Isn''t the Six-pole Demon Lord and the ''Heavenly Blood Demon'' behind him already destroyed?"


    Su Yi said this, his brows could not help frowning.


    Six-pole Demon Lord, a giant-level existence a long time ago, died tragically under the sword of Guanzhu in the battle of Tianhaiguan.


    At the beginning of this battle, it caused a sensation in the world and alarmed ten directions.


    It was also after that battle that the top demonic force, the Heavenly Blood Demon Sect, where the Six-pole Demon Lord belonged, was headless, and the tree fell and scattered, and it collapsed.


    "I am also very strange. In the past few years, I have been walking in all circles of the starry sky, and I have never heard of the resurgence of the Heavenly Blood Demon Sect."


    Wei Shan said, "If I knew earlier, I should have left that guy behind just now."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Since he is an errand character, in order to prevent the leak of information, he is destined to not know too much inside information, I am sure that even if he searches for his soul, he is destined to get nothing. arrive."


    Wei Shan pondered for a moment, and agreed.


    The sky was getting darker, the twilight faded, and night came.


    The Wanliu City in the distance is brightly lit, illuminating the night sky, and vaguely, you can still hear the hustle and bustle of the hustle and bustle.


    It also made the wilderness where Su Yi and the others were becoming more and more desolate.


    Time is passing little by little.


    Until early in the morning, a dark cloud suddenly quietly enveloped the sky, obscuring the stars.


    A depressing atmosphere began to permeate this area.


    Wei Shan''s skin was slightly cold, and suddenly he looked up.


    In the dark night, the fog filled the air, and a figure silently moved the void and walked towards this side.


    This is a black-robed man with a bronze mask. His figure is thin and tall, and he does not hide his aura.


    Under his steps, he shrank into an inch, and came here in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Shan''s brows showed a condensed color, waiting for him.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    "This is a jade pendant on the old lame man."


    The man in the bronze mask stood a hundred feet away and threw a jade pendant with his hand.


    Wei Shan quietly ran the secret method, took the jade pendant in his hand, and only looked carefully after finding that there was no threat.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Young master, it is indeed the ''heart-nourishing jade pendant'' that my adoptive father carries on his body all the year round."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, looked at the bronze masked man in the distance, and said, "Tell me your conditions."


    The bronze masked man is obviously not a nonsense, and said, "Go to a place with me."


    This kind of rhetoric is exactly the same as the old man in red robe before.


    But immediately, the bronze masked man added: "If you don''t go, the old lame man will surely die."


    The words were calm, but there was an unquestionable taste.


    Wei Shan trembled in his heart, and looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Seeing Su Yi getting up from the rattan chair, his expression was so calm that there was no trace of turbulence, and he said, "It seems that you are not the main messenger either, go back and tell the people behind you, if you want to negotiate terms, bring Old Wei to see me, If Old Wei dies, I will settle accounts with you one by one."


    "Little Weizi, let''s go."


    After all, he put away the rattan chair and turned away.


    The bronze masked man was obviously stunned.


    This guy... really can''t be threatened! ?


    ����


    ps: Try to come back for 2 more nights, the time will be a little late, but I will do my best!

 Chapter 1312

    Under the night.


    Wei Shan followed behind Su Yi and drifted further away.


    The bronze masked man''s eyes became icy cold, and he said, "Since that''s the case, I can only ask the spectator to go for a walk."


    The word "please" accentuated the tone.


    boom!


    A thunderous roar resounded in the night.


    The void shattered, and a short spear like a golden streamer ripped apart the space and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    The golden short spear shrouded in fairy light, crushing this barren mountain forest, and the earth was oppressed to the point of collapse.


    The Sword of Humanity slashed out of Su Yi''s hands.


    clang!


    The golden short spear was resisted.


    And, with the explosion of the flying sword, the golden short spear was thrown out.


    Almost at the same time, a jade ruler, a copper hammer, and a Daoyin appeared out of thin air and slammed towards Su Yi from different directions.


    too fast.


    These three treasures appeared almost together, and they were all haunted by a dazzling fairy light, and their power was terrifying beyond imagination.


    But Su Yi seemed to be a prophet, grabbing Wei Shan''s arm first, and disappeared in place in a flash.


    Boom!


    The place where he stood, collapsed suddenly, the earth cracked open, and the void was chaotic.


    "It actually escaped."


    "After all, he is the spectator who once revered an era alone, which is unusual and comparable."


    "It''s just a sword repairer in the old days, what a shame."


    A chatter sounded.


    In all directions, in addition to the bronze masked man, three figures appeared.


    They are an old man holding a jade ruler, wearing a silk scarf, wearing a feather coat, immortal style, and the dazzling Dao Law is lingering around him.


    A burly man with scribbled beard and hair, like a savage god, carried a radiant copper hammer on his shoulder, his eyes were like copper bells, and lightning flashed.


    A graceful and beautiful young man with a jade tree facing the wind, a palm-sized Dao seal suspended above his head, the Dao seal swirls and spins, transpiring cyan lotus flowers.


    The man in the bronze mask held a golden short spear in his hand, and his arrogance was soaring.


    "Master, the treasures in their hands seem to be feather-level treasures."


    Wei Shan was surprised.


    "Can you recognize their origin?"


    Su Yi asked.


    These four people are all kings of the realm of Dongyu, but their faces are very unfamiliar.


    "I don''t know."


    Wei Shan shook his head.


    This fact is undoubtedly abnormal.


    It should be noted that in the realm of the starry sky, all characters who set foot in the cave realm have a great background. Even if they look unfamiliar, they can still see some clues from the other party''s dress and breath.


    But now, with the eyesight of Su Yi and Wei Shan, neither can see the origin of the other party, which undoubtedly proves that the other party either deliberately concealed his aura, or came from a mysterious force!


    The night was dark and full of murderous intent.


    The depressing atmosphere, like turbulent waves, swept through this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    In a more distant place, Wanliu City was brightly lit and bustling, and none of the monks in the city seemed to have noticed that a terrifying battle was about to be staged in this remote mountain and forest area.


    "Be careful, someone is secretly using the secret treasure to reverse the general trend of Zhou Xu and completely block the world we are standing on."


    Su Yi''s expression remained unmoved, and he transmitted his voice softly.


    Some people use secret treasures to turn the world into a cage.


    And he and Wei Shan became caged beasts!


    Being able to do this step silently is enough to prove that the other party came prepared this time.


    boom!


    The four people on the opposite side never talked nonsense, and made a bold move.


    The dazzling treasure light pierced through the sky and night, with the power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, killing Su Yi.


    The Taoism of these four people is far from ordinary and comparable to the great power of the cave realm.


    , coupled with the feathering-level treasures used, their strength is beyond imagination terrifying.


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    These guys are indeed well-prepared and their strength should not be underestimated. If it is those who are facing such a siege in the world, they are destined to be doomed.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, it was long enough.


    Clang!


    The sword in the world chanted, Su Yi held this sword and turned in the air.


    A round wave of sword energy emerged, spreading in ten directions.


    Boom!


    Void collapses, mountains and rivers collapse.


    It''s just a sword qi, and wherever it passes, it destroys the dead.


    The siege from the four great experts in the cave realm was easily broken.


    "So strong!"


    "Didn''t you say that you can easily take down the feather-level treasure with the help of it?"


    Exclamations followed.


    The four of them were all surprised, showing dignified expressions.


    "Be careful, his strength is obviously different from our prediction!"


    The bronze masked man quickly transmitted his voice.


    Before their action, they had already collected various information and achievements about Su Yi, the reincarnation of the spectator.


    In the end, an answer that shocked them-


    At the level of the realm king, even the king of the cave realm, it is difficult to threaten the spectator!


    Therefore, when they were dispatched this time, they all brought feather-level treasures to act as big killers, and they thought they were enough to capture them.


    But when they actually did it, they realized that their judgment was wrong!


    The reincarnation of the spectator is far more powerful than those described in the information!


    Without giving them more time to think, Su Yi already came to kill with his sword.


    In the dark of night, his green robe fluttered, and he traveled like an exiled immortal, detached and ethereal.


    But the human sword in his hand is filled with a monstrous aura of killing and sternness.


    cut!


    Su Yi swung his sword, like an immortal flicking his sleeves.


    The incomparable sword intent, like divine light, descended into the world, reaching the sky and the earth.


    The four Dongyu Realm experts joined forces to fight against each other, and they all used their full strength, daring not to have any reservations.


    boom!


    Baoguang is like a tide, and sword energy is like boiling.


    In just an instant, the alliance of the four was broken, and the treasures were almost sent flying, and all of them became discolored.


    Su Yi''s remaining power was undiminished, and he charged forward with his sword.


    A sword was slashed out, and with the deafening sound of collision, a jade ruler was shaken and flew out, and the old man in feather clothes who urged this treasure was smashed to the spot by a sword.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall!


    "die!"


    The burly man, like an ancient barbarian god, smashed it with a copper hammer, the heaven and the earth trembled, the momentum was heavy, and the light bursting Daoguang poured out like a waterfall.


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and the sword of the world suddenly roared, piercing the burly man''s throat like a flash of light.


    The last one comes first, and a sword seals the throat!


    The burly man''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the end, his body and soul were annihilated.


    "Back! Rewind!"


    The man in the bronze mask was startled, turned around and fled.


    But a sword qi like a nine-day galaxy descended from the sky, blocking his escape route.


    His eyes were splitting, and he desperately urged the short golden halberd in his hands, but in front of such terrifying sword energy, it was like a man''s arm blocking the car.


    With a loud bang, the bronze masked man''s body was annihilated in the torrent of sword energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the three arch-enemies were slaughtered!


    "do not come--!"


    In the distance, screams sounded.


    I saw the man who looked like a beautiful young man, came to Wei Shan in an instant, and suppressed it on top of Wei Shan with the Dao Seal in his hand.


    "If you dare to come, I will kill him!"


    The man shouted loudly.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said to Wei Shan, "I''ll kill the guy hiding in the dark first."


    After all, he turned away.


    man:"???"


    "He doesn''t worry about your life?"


    The man couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Shan grinned and said, "You better worry about your own life."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The man''s heart jumped.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed the Daoyin that was suppressed above Wei Shan''s head.


    "This treasure is not bad, but depending on your Taoism, it is not enough to exert the true power of this treasure. It is simply a waste of time."


    Song He''s figure appeared out of thin air, holding the Dao Seal in his hand, and commented seriously.


    The man was horrified and said: "You...you are a feathering cultivator!?"


    Songhe wears a hibiscus crown, wears a Taoist robe, and is surrounded by a faint light and rain of flying immortals, like a god.


    "clever."


    Song He smiled, "You can rest assured. After I search your soul, I will send you on the road, so that you will no longer have to suffer from the turmoil of the world."


    The man screamed in horror, turned and ran away like crazy.


    boom!


    A mouthful of seals fell, blooming cyan lotus flowers, smashing the man''s body.


    As soon as the man''s soul rushed out, Song He grabbed it in his hand.


    "This treasure is really powerful."


    Wei Shan couldn''t help but admire.


    "If you like it, take it. Of course, the premise is that Master Su agrees."


    Song He said with a smile.


    He is tall and tall, stands out from the crowd, and his every move is indeed like a fairy in the eyes of the world.


    But in those words, it seemed that Su Yi was leading the way.


    While speaking, Songhe began to search for his soul.


    With his strength, even if it is just a dead spirit now, it is by no means the soul of a king of the realm of Dongyu that can resist.


    Soul search is naturally not a problem.


    But in an instant, Song He''s pupils shrank, grabbed Wei Shan and retreated hundreds of feet away.


    boom!


    Where they had been standing, the man''s soul exploded and vanished.


    "This����"


    Wei Shan was surprised, "Could it be that that guy''s soul has been manipulated?"


    Song He frowned, nodded and said, "Yes, someone in the Ascension Realm shot, leaving a forbidden seal in the soul of this person. Once someone searches for the soul, they will definitely suffer backlash."


    "What''s behind the existence of the Ascension Realm?"


    Wei Shan sucked in a breath, realizing the origins of these enemies are destined to be no trivial matter!


    "The times are different. Since I can walk in the world, there must be other dead souls who can do this."


    Song He''s eyes flickered, "In my opinion, among the many top cultivation forces in the world today, I am afraid that they already have a feather-level dead spirit sitting in the seat."


    "And, this situation will become more and more in the future."


    "And those deceased souls walk in the world, and the most desired thing is to lift the curse power on their bodies, and only Master Su can do this."


    Speaking of this, Song He let out a sigh of relief, "This also means that in the next period of time, I am afraid that more and more troubles will come to the door."


    Wei Shan frowned when he heard a burst of trembling.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains a dead spirit like me. They must be aware of this, so if they are not forced to, I am afraid they will not dare to appear in person."


    Song He said, "Of course, if they really dare to come, they don''t need to worry too much."


    After saying that, there was a hint of self-confidence between his brows.


    As a Daoist real person who was in charge of a great sect in the ancient times, he Songhe... is not a vegetarian!

 Chapter 1313

    Vast night, lonely and empty.


    And a thousand feet below the earth, a figure is fleeing at full speed.


    This is a black-clothed man with an iron crown and pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks. When he flew underground, he was as fast as lightning.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary monks would not be able to perceive his existence at all.


    But the man in black seemed to be frightened, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of shock.


    "Information mistakes, even if you use feather-level spiritual treasures, you can''t help but watch the reincarnation of the Lord!"


    "After I go back this time, I must notify the ''Hidden Hidden'' as soon as possible... eh?"


    Just thinking of this, the black-clothed man''s face changed suddenly, and his figure froze.


    boom!


    A sword energy pierced through a thousand-foot formation and crashed down.


    The terrifying sword light was raging, so that the man in black didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately changed direction and fled.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, his body and mind trembling.


    At that moment, if he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have almost been slashed by sword energy!


    "How could that guy catch my trail? How did he do it?"


    The man in black just thought of this.


    boom!


    A sword qi penetrated the ground again and fell with a bang.


    The man in black let out a scream and changed direction again.


    In the next time, no matter how he fled, the sword energy would always fall, so that he had to hide in the east.


    But in the end, he couldn''t hide anymore, and a piece of sword energy fell, smashing the earth within a thousand meters, and it also slammed on him.


    puff!


    He coughed up blood on his lips, and there was a bloody sword mark in front of him.


    Looking up, this piece of land has long been sunken into a huge ravine.


    And in the sky above the gully, a sturdy figure stood upright, with deep eyes looking down at him.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful.


    The black-clothed man took a deep breath and said, "Why didn''t you just do something ruthless?"


    After calming down, he discovered that when he was fleeing before, if the opponent made a ruthless attack, he would have been killed already!


    Su Yi said calmly, "I want to know something."


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I know what you want to ask, and I can tell you clearly that we are all under orders, and we don''t know the truth you want to know at all."


    After a pause, his eyes were complicated, "It''s futile for you to search for souls. Before taking action, each of us has been planted with forbidden power in our souls. Once we are searched for souls, we will explode."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Then why should I keep you?"


    Saying that, he raised the human sword in his hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The man in black changed his expression and said quickly, "You don''t want to know, who am I acting on?"


    Su Yi said, "Speaking it out will save you from death."


    "We all call each other Venerable Anyin, and all actions are directed by Venerable Anyin secretly."


    The man in black said quickly, "Now, Venerable Anyin is in Wanliu City!"


    Su Yi said, "How to find him?"


    The area of ??Wanliucheng is too large, comparable to a small country, with a vast sea of ??people. There is no difference between searching and finding a needle in a haystack.


    The man in black took out a black jade talisman and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "With this talisman, you can sense the trace of Venerable Anyin."


    Su Yi looked down at this black secret talisman, which was engraved with intricate and intricate magic patterns, strange and strange, and a twisted blood-colored portal was engraved on the back.


    "I''ll let you go when I see that Venerable Darkness."


    Su Yi put away the black secret talisman, grabbed it from the air, and caught the man in black.


    "I only hope... that the Lord Guanzhu will keep his word!"


    The man in black sighed.


    ...


    Wanliu City.


    At night, the streets are dimly lit.


    in a manor.


    Beneath an old willow tree that several people hugged, sat a charming and lovely girl.


    The girl was wearing a pomegranate dress, her hair was like a waterfall, and she was sitting pretty in a wooden chair, peeling pomegranates. The small bowl in front of her was full of pomegranate seeds like onyx.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The girl said without raising her head, "Come in."


    The voice is soft as water.


    The courtyard gate opened, and Su Yi walked in.


    When he saw the girl, he raised his eyebrows, a dead spirit!


    "You are the spectator who has the profound meaning of reincarnation. I have been waiting here for a long time."


    The pomegranate skirt girl raised her head and said with a smile.


    "You expected me to come?"


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    This courtyard is very large, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    The girl sat under the big willow tree, sitting comfortably and charmingly.


    "No, I thought you were going to die, so I didn''t have to do it anymore, but I was worried that you wouldn''t die, so I had to wait here by myself."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said crisply, "It seems that the guys who were sent to deal with you before, although they are called the top-level experts in the world today, can''t help you after all."


    Speaking of which, she picked up the jade bowl containing the pomegranate seeds and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said, "You are Venerable An Yin?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt nodded slightly and said, "It''s just one of them."


    The implication is that there are many hidden sages like her!


    Su Yi said, "Which force are you from?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt burst into laughter and said, "Why do you feel like you''re interrogating a prisoner, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Don''t give me the smiley face, you can cooperate obediently, you can live, otherwise, you will die."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt raised her head and poured a small bowl of pomegranate seeds into her mouth. While chewing with her cheeks puffed up, she said vaguely, "Okay, if you can get out of this courtyard, I don''t mind telling you the truth."


    Su Yi said, "It''s just you?"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said with a smile: "I am a dead spirit, and naturally I am most afraid of the power of reincarnation, so when I can''t do it myself, I will not let it go."


    Saying that, she snapped her fingers.


    Silently, four figures appeared in all directions of the courtyard.


    There are men and women, and they are all dead souls!


    Everyone held a black flag in their hands, with black light lingering and immortal energy transpiring.


    "Big array?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "This is not an ordinary grand formation."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt explained, "It is called the ''Shan Hai Burial Array'' and is composed of forty-nine feather-level killing formations. Long ago, this formation was a top-level cultivating mountain guarding formation, with its mighty power. It can be cut into the realm of Taoism and become a real person."


    "Unfortunately, the world today is far inferior to the ancient times. Even if I exhausted my efforts, I only refined half of the power of this formation."


    At the end, her beautiful eyes were like water, and she looked at Su Yi with a smile, "Even so, it seems that it is enough to keep someone like a fellow Daoist."


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Su Yi suddenly started.


    Swish!


    A sword energy appeared out of nowhere, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt was easily beheaded on the spot.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt turned into a piece of withered talisman paper, which shattered and burned.


    This is a stand-in talisman, and it is extremely mysterious, hiding from Su Yi''s discernment!


    Realizing this, Su Yi''s eyes became weird, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but raise a playful arc.


    "Just try it."


    On the eaves in the distance,


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt appeared out of thin air.


    She smiled sweetly, raised her hand and waved, "Let''s start."


    boom--!


    The entire courtyard was suddenly overwhelmed by the power of a dazzling rune forbidden formation.


    Immortal light shrouded, the sound of Dao roared, this killing formation, far beyond the realm of the king level, is a big killer belonging to the feather level, which can kill the real person.


    When this formation was in motion, countless stars fell, the boundless sea engulfed the ten directions, and ancient sacred mountains rose from the ground!


    Although it is a vision, it reveals a great murderous intent.


    The huge courtyard seems to have turned into a terrifying secret world, full of murderous intentions.


    Around the courtyard, the four deceased spirits mobilized the bronze flag banners to maximize the power of this "mountain and sea burial formation".


    On the eaves, the girl in the pomegranate skirt looked at all this with a smile, but her beautiful eyes were full of mockery and coldness.


    How can people in this world understand the power of the Ascension Realm level?


    How about being in charge of reincarnation? You don''t need to do it yourself, just some external force, you can easily suppress it!


    "Be careful, don''t really kill him."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt commanded in a cold voice.


    At this moment, her charming and lovely aura disappeared, and her whole body was filled with a cold and arrogant aura, like a master overlooking the world.


    "Yes!"


    The four deceased spirits took their orders in awe.


    But soon, Su Yi, who was trapped in the forbidden formation, exploded and turned into countless debris.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    They haven''t really hit the ground running yet!


    "No, that guy seems to have used a secret treasure similar to the avatar!"


    On the eaves, the pretty face of the girl in the pomegranate skirt changed slightly.


    Right at this moment-


    boom!


    Outside the courtyard, a sword qi shot up into the sky, transformed into six phantoms of reincarnation, dark as night, obscuring the sky.


    The four dead spirits who were running the great formation were all horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    "This is reincarnation��!"


    Someone growled.


    boom!


    That sword qi has been smashed down.


    It is like a world of six reincarnations, suppressed from the sky.


    The four deceased spirits were all horrified, and immediately ran the forbidden array, trying to confront them.


    But it was obviously too late.


    Seeing the sword qi falling, the power of reincarnation raged like a landslide and tsunami, directly drowning the silhouettes of the four dead spirits.


    "what--!"


    "Do not!!"


    One after another shrill screams resounded, revealing panic, panic, despair and collapse.


    Seeing these dead spirits, it was like ice and snow melting into the raging flames, unable to support one after another, and annihilated in the power of reincarnation one after another.


    Not even a trace of ashes was left!


    As Master Hongyun said at the beginning, those who are in charge of reincarnation are like the masters of the life and death of dead spirits. They can get rid of the curse and live in the world, or they can die completely!


    Losing the control of the four dead spirits, the "Shan and Sea Burial Array" also sank.


    Above the eaves, the pomegranate skirt girl''s pretty face was ashen, her eyes were burning with anger.


    be cheated!


    A well-laid array is waiting for a substitute secret treasure of the opponent.


    And the opponent''s deity, took the opportunity to raid!


    "As soon as they tried it, they died. What about you, do you want to keep trying?"


    In the dark of night, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, came from a distance and smiled at the girl in the pomegranate skirt standing on the eaves.


    ����


    ps: 3 updates for three consecutive days, why are there still people who think it��s too few? (�i�n�i)


    In addition, I finally have the courage to ask for a monthly pass! Old irons, give it a shot?

 Chapter 1314

    The girl in the pomegranate skirt looked gloomy and stared at Su Yi.


    Immediately, she suddenly smiled and said, "You are lying, so I won''t tell you the truth you want to know."


    Su Yi snorted, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a reincarnation sword shadow suddenly appeared, slashing towards the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    A golden knife appeared in the palm of the girl in the pomegranate skirt, and she shook it hard.


    clang!


    Swords staggered, divine brilliance burst forth.


    The figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt flew out like an electric shock.


    The power of that reincarnation was too domineering, and it smashed through the sword energy, crushing the power on her blade, and also made her suffer.


    The pretty face of Yixi and Yixi turned pale, and her soul felt a burning pain.


    Before she could stand still, Su Yi had already killed again.


    The sword chanted like a tide, the sword energy was dark, and the terrifying power made the girl in the pomegranate skirt no longer dare to neglect, she raised her hand and sacrificed a bone that was as white as jade, and it swayed in the air.


    wow~


    The fairy light floated, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Thousands of feet away, the figure of a girl in a pomegranate skirt appeared, her eyes were cold, and she said, "Little guy, when we meet next time, I will definitely let you taste the power of auntie!"


    She turned to leave.


    With a bang, a piece of bronze shard came violently, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt changed slightly, without hesitation urging the snow-white bones in her hands to shake.


    boom! !


    Her figure was shaken out.


    Taking this opportunity, the two figures rushed towards the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    One is Su Yi, and the other is Songhe plucked from the bronze fragment.


    But strangely, as the bones in the pomegranate skirt girl''s hands filled with a fairy light, her figure disappeared again out of thin air.


    Su Yi and Song He''s pincer attack immediately failed.


    Both frowned, then looked into the distance together.


    In the distance under the eternal night sky, the figure of a girl in a pomegranate skirt emerged.


    Her pretty face was pale and ugly.


    She was almost robbed twice in a row, which made her furious.


    "Remember clearly, my name is Ning Yuluo, and I will kill you two in the future!"


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said every word, her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, revealing boundless hatred.


    hum!


    The white bones in front of her flowed with fairy light.


    But at this moment, Su Yi raised his hand and offered a bamboo sword.


    Nine inches long, verdant and delicate like jade.


    The name of the sword is "Guanghanzhi", which was made by the real person of Hongyun.


    At that moment, it was like an ethereal and illusory blue light tore through the sky, and the ink-like night was dyed a bright blue color.


    The moment the figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt disappeared, the bamboo sword slashed through the air.


    boom!


    The flames burst, and the void collapsed.


    Immediately after, a shrill scream of pain resounded, and the figure of the girl in the pomegranate skirt staggered to the surface, half of her body split open, and blood was like a waterfall.


    Immediately, this body collapsed and dissipated directly.


    Only her divine soul emerged in the void, and a white bone filled with fairy light was floating in front of her.


    "This is comparable to the full blow of a Daoist powerhouse!"


    Songhe sucked in the cool air, and his body and mind became cold.


    He naturally knew the origin of the Fujian Guanghanzhi. Master Hongyun once said that the power of this sword could easily kill a dead soul like him!


    At this time, seeing what happened to the girl in the pomegranate skirt with this sword, Songhe immediately judged that this Guanghanzhi was definitely not as simple as an ordinary talisman sword!


    "not dead?"


    However, Su Yi frowned slightly, and at a glance, he saw that the bones in the hands of the girl in the pomegranate skirt were extremely mysterious. It was this treasure that saved the girl''s life at a critical moment.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to start again, the girl in the pomegranate skirt suddenly


    Said: "How about I tell you the truth and give me a way to live?"


    She held the white bone in her hand and hissed, "If you really want to work hard, if I die, you won''t get anything."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt took a deep breath and said, "The forces behind me have formed an alliance with an old guy who calls himself a tailor. It is he who told me that as long as you stay in this Wanliu City, you will surely be able to capture the reincarnation of you, the spectator."


    tailor!


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold quietly, it was this old scumbag again!


    He asked, "So, the tailor told you about Lao Wei?"


    "good."


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said, "The tailor said that as long as you use the name of that lame old Wei as the bait, you will definitely be able to catch your big fish, and you won''t worry about being fooled."


    Su Yi said, "Then did he ever tell you whether Lao Wei is dead or alive?"


    The pomegranate skirt girl shook her head, "No."


    Su Yi understood, in the final analysis, from the beginning, the other party didn''t know the life and death of Lao Wei at all, he just used the clue of Lao Wei to deal with him!


    The tailor must have learned this from Yan Dao Lin''s mouth.


    After all, Yan Daolin rescued Wei Shan and his daughter at the beginning, so he naturally understands which tragic disaster happened in the secret realm of Linlang.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little disappointed in his heart. In the end, he still couldn''t confirm whether Old Wei was still alive.


    Why not be disappointed?


    Next, Su Yi asked about the origin of the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt said, "I''m from Tianyin Xianmen..."


    As soon as she said this, the bones in her hand trembled violently, bursting with dazzling fairy light, and the girl in the pomegranate skirt was taken away in an instant.


    At that moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that the girl in the pomegranate skirt was a little stunned. No doubt, even she did not expect that the white bone would change!


    "Tian Yin Xianmen? I seem to have heard of..."


    Song He showed a thoughtful look.


    After a while, he slapped his forehead suddenly and said, "It turned out to be that demonic force! Unexpectedly, they have survived from the end of the law."


    In the end, Songhe looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "This sect is very powerful?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "In the Primordial Era, there were three major demonic hegemonic forces in the world, and Tianyin Xianmen was one of them. The sect has an extremely ancient background, and there have been many feathered and ascended immortals."


    Song He said solemnly, "I used to be in charge of a great sect, but compared with Tianyin Xianmen, it is completely insignificant, and the difference is too great."


    After a pause, he continued, "However, in the era of the end of the law, the more top-level Dao lineages, the greater the blow they will suffer. Just as the real person Hongyun said, when the sky falls, those who stand the highest are hit first. Role."


    "At the beginning, some human immortals of Tianyin Xianmen died tragically under the catastrophe, and their souls were scattered. There were countless casualties in the entire sect. There were rumors in the world that Tianyin Xianmen would most likely collapse and disappear into the world."


    "But now it seems that there are still dead souls of this magic Dao giant force!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously: "Since they were almost destroyed at the beginning, even if some of the strong survived, they are just a group of dead souls."


    Song He smiled bitterly.


    That''s right, in the eyes of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, all the dead souls in this world are not too big a threat.


    "However, those dead spirits were stronger than each other before they were alive, and they possessed all kinds of incredible means, which should not be underestimated."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Just like just now, he used a secret treasure named "Transfiguration Bead" to transform into a clone of himself and entered the murderous courtyard.


    Fortunately, too


    Let him avoid the bombardment of the "Shan Hai Burial Array".


    Otherwise, if his deity was dispatched, once he was trapped in that killing formation, he would only be able to survive by using the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    It is worth mentioning that the transformation beads are one of the loot scavenged from the ghost scholar''s lair.


    "Master Su, from the following point of view, it''s better for you to keep a low profile for the next period of time."


    Song He reminded in a low voice, "After all, it''s easy to hide with a gun, but it''s hard to guard against an arrow. In today''s world, there are still many people who are looking for your traces."


    Su Yi asked back: "Do you think my return to my homeland this time is not low-key?"


    Songhe shook his head.


    "What should come will come eventually. Keeping a low profile and withdrawing is definitely not my way of doing things."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold lustre, "On the contrary, I never like to be passively attacked. Since I already know that the old tailor is behind the scenes, I can''t just let it go."


    Speaking of this, an uncontrollable murderous intent surged in his heart.


    Not to mention the past, let��s just say how many times has the old tailor calculated himself in recent years?


    Back in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he instructed the powerhouses of the starry sky giants to join forces to kill!


    Even Yan Daolin once owed the old tailor''s favor, helped him make arrangements, and used Qingwan and Tianqi to deal with him.


    Besides, the fairy Xue Liu who killed Shen Mu also had some relationship with the old tailor.


    And now, on the first day after returning to his hometown of Wanliucheng, he encountered another murder related to the old tailor. How could Su Yi not be annoyed?


    Passive beating has never been his style.


    This time, he will take the initiative!


    "Looks like it''s time to go to Jiekong Temple to meet the old monk Kongzhao."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Jiekong Temple, a pure land outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist practitioners, one of the mysterious Buddhist land unknown in the world.


    There is an old monk in Jikong Temple, named Kongzhao, who calls himself "Guardian Jialan", and he is one of the few hidden powers in the depths of the starry sky.


    It is also one of the few existences in the world that can make tailors jealous!


    At this time, Wei Shan came with the man in black who had been imprisoned by Su Yi before.


    "Master, have you released this person?"


    Wei Shan asked.


    The man in black said in a trembling voice, "Lord Guanzhu, you promised to let me go."


    Su Yi nodded and waved, "Let him go."


    Wei Shan raised his hand and threw the man in black out.


    "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu! Thank you Lord Guanzhu!"


    The man in black was overjoyed, thanked him repeatedly, and then turned around in a hurry.


    "Master Su, why did you let him go?"


    Songhe was puzzled.


    Wei Shan said with a smile: "This is the nature of my young master. He will do what he says and never lose his trust."


    Song He was greatly touched.


    On the way to practice, people are unpredictable and the world is treacherous. It is really rare to be able to maintain such a disposition from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, Song He couldn''t help admiring him. He clasped his fists and bowed, "I have been taught by you."


    At first, he didn''t have much respect for Su Yi.


    The reason for following Su Yi''s side to do things is to use Su Yi''s hand to shatter the cursed power in the future.


    But at this time, his attitude towards Su Yi has quietly changed.


    How could Su Yi care about this.


    He instructed: "Little Weizi, go and collect the spoils. Next, let''s go to Jiekong Temple."


    The original watcher, who was able to clean up the old tailor, could only hide in the dark, not daring to come forward.


    And now, if he Su Yi doesn''t show some tricks, he will be too useless!

 Chapter 1315

    late at night.


    The territory of Chizhou, a secret territory isolated from the world.


    Thunder intertwined, arcs flickering.


    In front of an ancient Taoist altar, a snow-white jade-like bone appeared out of thin air with a girl in a pomegranate skirt.


    The bones whirled around and floated above the altar.


    The girl in the pomegranate skirt fell to the ground, her expression bleak.


    "Rainfall, don''t be discouraged, the Guanzhu has the power of reincarnation and is born to be our nemesis, how could it be so easy to deal with."


    A soft male voice sounded.


    Seeing the sky above the Taoist altar, a young man''s figure appeared, and he took the white bone into his palm.


    The man''s body was surrounded by jet-black fairy light, and his eyes were full of majesty when he looked at him.


    But when he looked at the girl in the pomegranate skirt, there was a hint of pity on his face.


    "Senior brother, no matter what, I want that Su Yi to die!!"


    The pomegranate skirt''s eyes were red and full of hatred.


    The man nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    He was dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe and a high golden crown on his head, and sat on the altar. The immortal light around him gave rise to three thousand ghostly shadows, which was terrifying and terrifying.


    Lie Nanye!


    The supreme head teacher of "Tianyin Xianmen", one of the three major demon gates in the ancient times, once set foot on the road of ascension to lift the Xia Realm, the unparalleled demon king!


    Even if he is just a dead spirit now, the strength he possesses is still terrifying to the point of unpredictability.


    And Ning Yuluo, a girl in a pomegranate skirt, is Lie Nanye''s junior sister.


    "Senior brother, after this incident, I have concluded that in the current world, the ordinary king of the realm of Dongyu is no longer a match for this person."


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Yuluo said, "And a dead spirit like me, subject to the power of reincarnation, can''t help him at all. Under such circumstances, it is really not easy to capture him."


    Lie Nanye smiled and said, "No, there are ways to deal with this son."


    Ning Yuluo was startled.


    I saw Lie Nanye raise his hand a little.


    hum!


    A light curtain suddenly appeared, and an old man in black with a long crown appeared in the light curtain.


    "What is the commander''s command?"


    The old man in black saluted respectfully.


    Lie Nanye said indifferently: "Tell the tailor, I agree to his conditions, let him select a group of Dongyu realm kings, and send them to our ancestral relics. At the latest half a year, he will be able to have a group of divine babies. Feathering cultivator."


    "And I have only one request."


    Speaking of this, a terrifying blood light appeared in Lie Nanye''s eyes, "Bring me that little guy named Su Yi!"


    "Here!"


    The old man in black took his orders in awe.


    The light curtain quietly dissipated, and the figure of the old man in black disappeared.


    Ning Yuluo couldn''t help but say, "Brother in charge, that tailor is very scheming and insidious. You do him such a big favor, in case he..."


    Lie Nanye interrupted with a smile, "Within two years at most, the path of ascension can be reproduced within the Zhoutian rules, and by then, I will be able to walk in the world again!"


    The blood in his eyes was transpiring, and his expression was indifferent and majestic, "If he doesn''t work hard, I will let him eat and walk around!"


    As the top demon giant in the ancient times, in today''s world, the only thing that can make him jealous is reincarnation.


    As for those cultivators in the world, even if they take the shit luck and set foot on the path of ascension, they can''t get into his eyes!


    "Then Su Yi is in charge of Samsara, just like our nemesis, then we will cooperate with the most powerful forces in this world, cultivate a group of characters who have set foot on the path of ascension, kill people with swords, and enjoy the success."


    Lie Nanye said this, his eyes filled with anticipation, "Next


    These deceased souls can choose to cooperate with me, or they can choose to cooperate with other spiritual forces in this world. "


    "The six ancient Taoists have now all cooperated with the top Taoists in the end of the law era."


    "Like the Qingluan Spirit Clan, standing behind the ''Wanling Xianshan'', this is the top demon cultivator lineage in the end of the law era, and its foundation is not weaker than Tianyin Xianmen."


    "Like the ancient Zhong clan, standing behind the ''Imaginary Sword Immortal Tower'', known as one of the four strongest sword immortal sects in the end of the law era."


    "This is just the situation of the six ancient Taoist protectors."


    "In addition, like some other top forces in the world, most of them are in contact with those dead souls in the end of the law, trying to cooperate."


    "All of this is for the purpose of competing in the world in the next new era, and achieving the path of ascension."


    "It is said that some dead spirits with terrifying backgrounds and mysterious origins have already occupied the magpie''s nest and completely controlled some cultivation forces in the world."


    Speaking of this, the tailor laughed suddenly, "It is foreseeable that the next world will fall into unprecedented turmoil and chaos!"


    "The order and pattern of the old era will be broken and reshuffled."


    "Whoever can rule the world in the new era and conquer the heavens depends on who can dominate the path of hegemony as soon as possible!"


    The tailor''s eyes couldn''t help but look forward to it, "For me, this is the best era!"


    The girl''s heart was up and down, and she said: "Lord, then do you think that the spectator has a chance to conquer the heavens like before and conquer the world with swords?"


    The tailor was silent for a while.


    He has fought with Guan Zhu for countless years, and he never dared to underestimate this old enemy.


    After a long time, he said: "In the next period of time, he will be an enemy all over the world! Those deceased souls regard him as their prey, and they will cooperate with the top forces in the world to deal with him."


    "And I will never give him a chance to set foot on the path of ascension!"


    At the end, the voice was loud and clear.


    The girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "My subordinates are also looking forward to this day!"


    "Butterfly girl, it''s up to you to take action next and announce to the outside world that the spectator master has returned to the Shendu star realm, and also spread the news of the fiasco of Tianyin Xianmen."


    the tailor ordered.


    The girl was puzzled: "Lord, if you do this, doesn''t it seem that the spectator is too majestic? In this case, who would dare to rashly attack him?"


    The tailor laughed, "Stupid, the more powerful the watcher is, the more benefits we can get from those dead souls. What''s more, it''s not just the Tianyin Xianmen who cooperated with us, those other immortal cultivators have learned about these situations. , how can you possibly sit still?"


    "As long as they can''t sit still, they will inevitably attach importance to cooperation with us, and if they want to make us work hard, how can they not give enough benefits?"


    The girl was stunned.


    In the final analysis, the Lord still uses the Guanzhu as a chess piece, and takes the opportunity to profit from the hands of those dead spirits!


    "This subordinate will do it."


    The girl''s figure flickered, turned into a black butterfly, and was about to leave.


    The tailor suddenly remembered something and said, "Have you ever found out the whereabouts of the old bald donkey in Jiekong Temple?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "No, Jikong Temple disappeared a few years ago. Our strength has been searching for news, but we have found nothing so far."


    The tailor frowned and said to himself, "Where did that old bald donkey... go?"


    ����


    There was a small bug in the previous article. Songhe was originally supposed to be "Li Beishan", but it does not affect the plot. Goldfish will refine the previous article in the future.


    In addition, I would like to thank the book friend "Purple Sword Flying" for the correction.


    There is one more update before 7pm.

 Chapter 1316

    The reincarnated spectator master appeared in the astral realm of Shendu!


    When this news came out, it spread all over the Star Realm of the God Capital almost overnight, causing an uproar.


    The Shendu Star Realm is the first realm of the starry sky, the heart of the Dongxuan Region.


    The six ancient guardians of Taoism, the power of the starry sky giants, and many of the top world king families are all distributed among them.


    When this news came out, these top forces in the world were immediately informed.


    And those dead souls dormant behind the scenes of these top forces are also restless.


    Undercurrent surging.


    The storm is brewing.


    ...


    When the astral world of Shendu was surging, Su Yi had already set off for "Fanzhou".


    Fanzhou is one of the thirty-six states of the god capital. Most of the territory is Buddhist power. There are various ancient temples and incense.


    In the Astral Realm of the God Capital, Fanzhou is also known as the "Buddha Land on Earth".


    "Master, the news of the battle of Wanliucheng has spread, and now all the astral realms in the God Capital know that you are back."


    On a treasure ship, Wei Shan frowned.


    Just now, when they passed through a prosperous city, they discovered that the battle that took place in Wanliu City that night had already caused uproar in the Divine Capital Star Realm.


    "It''s not surprising, it must be that old yin goods from the tailor who is doing bad things, just to get me into trouble, so he can fish in troubled waters."


    Su Yi could figure it out with his toes, but it must be the tailor who was behind it.


    "This old thing deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Wei Shan''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Calm down, the more angry you are, the more proud the old thing hidden in the dark will be."


    Su Yi said casually, "When I meet the old monk Kong Zhao this time, I will settle accounts with this old man."


    Just said this-


    laugh!


    A jet-black flying shuttle suddenly appeared, cutting through the treasure ship where Su Yi and the others were standing from below.


    boom!


    The treasure ship exploded and was torn apart.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan moved out of thin air, avoiding the sudden blow one step ahead.


    But before he could stand firm, a thunderous roar resounded, and a black ominous bird the size of a mountain appeared in the void, with its wings raised and sweeping across the sky.


    The body of the fierce bird is flowing with fairy light, and its wings are like swords that open the sky, splitting the void, setting off a dazzling and dazzling avenue storm.


    Su Yi''s figure unfolded, and he swung his fist like a sword and smashed it in the air.


    boom! !


    The domineering and unparalleled power of Samsara smashed into the world like a mountain, knocking back the black ominous bird in one fell swoop, causing the opponent''s feathers to wither, screaming and fleeing into the distance.


    But it''s not too late.


    I saw a large net covering the sky and the sun in the void in all directions.


    The four figures, each holding a corner of the big net, shot with all their might.


    Suddenly, the big net shrouded Su Yi and Wei Shan.


    When you are in it, you immediately feel like there is no light and no escape.


    Su Yi did not escape.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world swept out, Su Yi grabbed Wei Shan''s arm with one hand, and the man followed the sword.


    boom! ! !


    As Jian Feng pointed, the big net was torn apart.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan escaped.


    Almost at the same time, the jet-black flying shuttle came again, incredibly fast.


    And that black ominous bird the size of a mountain, flapped its wings like crazy, set off a storm of fairy light that ravaged the world, and swept towards Su Yi and the others.


    This series of attacks happened in the blink of an eye, and they were extremely dangerous.


    If it were any other realm king in the world, it would be impossible to stop him.


    Even Wei Shan broke out in a cold sweat.


    But I saw Su Yi snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves.


    Clang!


    Gu Yu Feijian swept out, with the dark power of reincarnation, flashed across the sky, cut through the storm, and slashed at the black fierce bird.


    brake


    In that room, the black ominous bird''s wings were broken, its head was cut open, and it let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, only hearing a loud bang, Su Yi slashed in the air with the sword of the human world, and the jet black flying shuttle was directly broken into two pieces.


    "All stop."


    Under the sky in the distance, a deep voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came under the sky in the distance.


    He was dressed in a mysterious robe, with a tall figure and a handsome face.


    With his appearance, the powerhouses who had raided Su Yi before all swarmed over.


    "It turned out to be a group of dead spirits."


    Wei Shan''s face was gloomy.


    It was only at this time that he realized that there were five people who had just shot, all of them were dead spirits with wisdom, and their strength far surpassed being the king of the world!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and flat, and he said, "This is the trouble the tailor made for me. Even if it doesn''t kill me, it can make me sick."


    "Amazing, it is worthy of being the watcher who can make Tianyin Xianmen plant a big somersault."


    At this time, the black-robed man had come from a distance and said with a smile, "I just made a move just now, I just wanted to confirm the identity of fellow Daoist, there is absolutely no other meaning, and I hope fellow Daoist Haihan."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Go and apologize to the spectator."


    "Yes!"


    Those dead souls take orders.


    "I also look to fellow Daoist Haihan."


    The deceased greeted each other.


    This made Wei Shan feel disgusted at once, and gritted his teeth: "A sneak attack with bad intentions, but it was taken lightly by you guys. What the hell is this attitude, eh?"


    "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist. If we don''t take action, how can we verify the true body of the spectator? What''s more, we have already apologized, isn''t that enough?"


    An old man in sackcloth spoke expressionlessly, holding two black flying shuttles that were cut off.


    Undoubtedly, it was his first raid just now, smashing Su Yi and the others'' treasure ship.


    Su Yi was too lazy to speak, so he shot directly.


    The sword light flickered, and the thousand-zhang void cracked open, and the unparalleled sword qi fell with the power of reincarnation, and the body of the sackclothed old man exploded directly.


    Soul fly away!


    This scene made the dark-robed man and the others change their expressions, and their faces became gloomy.


    "It''s understandable that the watcher is angry. After all, whoever is tempted like this will eventually feel uncomfortable."


    The black-robed man took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Now, should the spectator calm down? In fact, we came here with good intentions and want to form a good relationship with Your Excellency and make friends..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, and shot again.


    boom!


    The sword qi burst into the sky, tearing apart the sky, and a man in a white robe bore the brunt of it.


    The terrifying aftermath of the sword energy swept through, making the man in the dark robe and others have to avoid it.


    For a time, they were in a state of rage, panic and anger, and they couldn''t imagine how this spectator would dare to be so strong.


    As for Su Yi, he had already killed again with the sword of the world in his hand.


    His eyes are indifferent and calm, and the stern figure is haunting the law of reincarnation, as if he dominates the mountains and rivers.


    "withdraw!"


    The black-robed man''s face was ashen, he turned around and left.


    boom!


    The sword qi raged, like a sea of ??rage swept away.


    The two dead spirits were bombarded and killed on the spot before they had time to dodge.


    In the end, only the man in Xuanpao and the seriously injured black ominous bird fled in panic.


    "Aren''t you making friends? Why run away? What about your kindness?"


    Wei Shan shouted.


    The black-robed man didn''t respond at all, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world and said, "Are they stupid?"


    Wei Shan said, "Isn''t that stupid if you know that Young Master''s profound meaning of reincarnation can restrain them, and you dare to come to die?"


    Su Yi said, "What if we were captured alive in a sneak attack?"


    Wei Shan was startled.


    Before waiting for an answer, Su Yi said: "What they are fighting for is this possibility, people die for wealth, birds die for food, and if they look at this sneak attack from the outside, they will think they are stupid, but if they are really successful, they will It is the first batch of dead spirits who smashed the curse on their bodies, and can even control the power of reincarnation and become the master of the life and death of other dead spirits."


    Wei Shan sighed: "This temptation is indeed too great, enough to make people unable to resist trying."


    Su Yi said: "Outsiders always think they are resourceful, but if they encounter irresistible temptations, they are not necessarily better than those guys just now."


    Wei Shan sighed: "Indeed, everyone in the world knows that gambling harms people, and they all know that there is a knife on the head of the word sex, but are there still few gamblers and whore customers in the world?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a while, he whispered: "Not in the game, but talking about the affairs of the game, thinking that he can see everything, this kind of person is undoubtedly the most ridiculous."


    Wei Shan laughed and said, "Young master seems to be moved by it."


    "There''s no way, I''m disgusted by those flies."


    Su Yi said, and swept forward, "Let''s go, in the next period of time, there will be no less flies looking for the door, and we... once we miss once, we will end up forever, so we must not Give the flies a chance."


    Wei Shan took it seriously.


    three days later.


    In the territory of Fanzhou, there is an endless desert.


    "That stone Buddha has disappeared?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Jiekong Temple is regarded as the most mysterious and unknowable place, a place outside the world in the eyes of Buddhist monks in the world.


    In the years since ancient times, only a handful of people know that Jikong Temple is located in the depths of this desert.


    To enter Jiekong Temple, you need to find a stone Buddha first.


    But the stone Buddha was gone.


    "Could it be that the old monk Kongzhao also went to the Feixian restricted area?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly rose into the air, with lotus prints on his hands and spring thunder on his tongue:


    "I think of the Tathagata in the past, practiced in innumerable kalpas, the Buddha''s practice in the past is endless, the immeasurable fields of dust, etc., the form of the Tathagata is endless, changing and flowing in all the kalpas..."


    Bursts of grand Sanskrit Chan singing resounded between heaven and earth.


    For a time, the light and rain were flying, the light was shining forever, and there was a sacred atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, as if the Buddha''s kingdom came to the world, and the blissful wonderland was again performed.


    This is the Infinite Infinite Sutra of the Galan Dharma.


    The old monk Kong Zhao of Jiekong Temple claimed to be "Guardian Jialan", and the roots of his Taoism are in this Buddhist supreme treasure scripture.


    Nothing changed until one verse was read.


    This made Su Yi unable to help but regret. No doubt, Jikong Temple was no longer here.


    Otherwise, as long as you sense this Buddhist scripture, there will be a bell chime in Jikong Temple, which will resonate with it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned to leave.


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Then, in the field of vision of Su Yi and Wei Shan, they saw an incredible scene.


    Far in the distance, a tall and mighty old monk with open breasts and breasts, carrying a huge mountain-like Buddhist temple, ran wildly towards this side.


    ����


    ps: chat some nonsense.


    One, the plot has encountered a bottleneck recently, the creative state is sluggish, and the plot is not as exciting as before.


    This is the problem of the goldfish. I apologize to everyone, and the goldfish will work hard to adjust.


    Second, I have also received a lot of criticism recently. The goldfish are all in the eyes, and I must be uncomfortable, but it''s all my fault for not writing it well.


    Third, for some brainless trolls, since the first immortal suffers so much, don''t watch it, letting go of me is equal to letting go of yourself.


    Fourth, I sincerely apologize to everyone again. Since I wrote the first immortal, it is the first time that Goldfish has encountered such a downturn in which the mentality is about to explode, but you can rest assured that Goldfish will adjust as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1317

    A tall and mighty monk, like a living Arhat, was running wild with a huge temple on his back.


    This scene made Wei Shan almost dazzled.


    In fact, the monk ran so fast that it was like a golden light that could only be captured by his divine sense.


    The sky and the earth were shaking and shaking violently.


    That was the sound of the monk''s footsteps, which was as dense as a drum.


    "Master, what are you still doing? Hurry up and help, didn''t you see the monk I was being hunted down?"


    The monk shouted, furious.


    Only then did Wei Shan notice that a rusted iron sword was chasing behind the monk. The speed was so fast that it was almost difficult to see clearly.


    Boom!


    The monk carried the temple on his back and circled the surrounding area, not daring to stop for a moment, as if he was afraid of being poked by the gray bone sword.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this monk, known as Jiekong Temple''s guardian Jialan, has a cunning and ghost-like temperament, and is extremely rogue.


    It was the first time he had seen that this monk was killed so embarrassingly.


    "Quick! You''re not a sword cultivator? Quickly surrender this iron sword, this is the treasure left over from the end of the law!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was watching the excitement, the monk suddenly became anxious and shouted loudly.


    "A treasure left over from the end of the law?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Promise me one thing, and I will take action."


    "Take advantage of the fire? When did your spectator become so shameless?"


    As the monk ran wildly, he cursed at the same time.


    laugh!


    The rusted iron sword swept away sharply and hit the monk''s ass.


    He screamed in agony, and did not dare to hesitate any longer, shouting: "Master Guanzhu, I beg you!"


    "Do you agree?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    "promise!"


    The monk shouted.


    Only then did Su Yi step forward.


    boom!


    A surging sword intent of Samsara shot up from Su Yi''s body, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    The iron sword that was chasing and killing the monk trembled violently, as if it had wisdom, and with a clanging sound, the sword was pointed straight at Su Yi, as if facing a great enemy.


    Taking this opportunity, the monk was finally freed. With a shake of his back, the huge Buddhist temple like a mountain fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, he squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, cursing himself, "This iron sword is so fucking evil, it chased me for seven days and seven nights, and it almost exhausted me to death."


    Su Yi looked over.


    This iron sword seems to have been severely corroded by the years, covered with mottled rust, and even the breath is dull and obscure, making it very mysterious.


    "Reincarnation?"


    A dry, hoarse male voice came from the iron sword.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The monk said in astonishment: "Your mother chased me for seven days and seven nights, why didn''t you see a fart from you?"


    Clang!


    The iron sword turned and pointed at the monk, and the latter shivered in shock, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He hurriedly said: "Watching Lord, drop it! There is something wrong with this sword, and it is very likely that there is an extremely terrifying dead spirit hidden!"


    "Although I am afraid of reincarnation, I am not afraid of life and death."


    The iron sword trembled slightly, and the man''s dry, hoarse voice came out.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "Then why do you want to hunt down that monk?"


    The man said: "If I really want to kill him, I will definitely not let him escape for seven days and seven nights. The reason why I don''t do it is because I am worried that if I really do it, he can''t even block a sword, and he will die because of it."


    Monk: "???"


    Are you being despised?


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then why do you have to chase him?"


    The man said, "The remains of my life are in that temple, and I have to retrieve them in order to reshape them."


    The monk was surprised: "Impossible, I have guarded the Jikong Temple for so many years, but I have never seen any remains."


    A corpse is a corpse.


    "That''s why you don''t understand. Back then, you and I were both empty temple ancestors discussing Taoism for thousands of years, sitting with each other, confirming each other''s Taoism, but unexpectedly encountered the doomsday catastrophe, in a hurry, you sent the patriarch to hide my remains in the Under that laurel tree."


    The man said, "And now, I wake up from silence, if I can get my body, I can get out of Taiyu Sword."


    The monk was moved and lost his voice: "Taiyujian! Are you Qingshi Jianxian?!"


    Taiyu Sword!


    Su Yi pondered for a while and then remembered.


    Not long ago, in the depths of the Undetermined Devil Sea, when he suppressed the soul of the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lamp in the Sea of ??Consciousness, the latter was shocked by the Nine Prison Sword and said some words related to Taiyu Sword.


    It is said that this sword is the most powerful sword in the end of the law!


    "Qingshi Sword Immortal? Oh, it''s just a false name. If you don''t become an immortal for a day, how can you have the face to call yourself a ''Sword Immortal''?"


    In the iron sword, the man''s self-deprecating voice sounded, "Not to mention, the Taiyu Sword has been severely damaged by the catastrophe, and it has survived to this day, almost equivalent to a piece of stubborn iron."


    After all, he let out a long sigh.


    The years are ruthless, the past is romantic, and it turns into smoke after all.


    "This guy is actually Qing Shi Jianxian?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know the origin of the other party, but he could roughly speculate that since the other party could master the Taiyu Sword, the first immortal soldier in the end of the law, he must have been an earth-shattering peerless figure in his lifetime!


    "Senior, why didn''t you say it earlier, it''s really a flood that washed over the Dragon King Temple, and your family doesn''t recognize your family."


    The monk sighed.


    They are all the ancestors of Kong Temple, and they were friends with Qing Shi Jianxian!


    Both of them practice kendo, and both of them are the founders of Kong Temple, so they have the reputation of "All Kong Sword Buddha".


    "I was confused before. It was that fellow Daoist''s reincarnation breath that made me wake up completely from the ignorance. If I offend you, I hope you forgive me."


    The man said apologetically.


    The monk said with a smile: "This is probably called no fight and no acquaintance."


    As he said that, he didn''t look at all and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, "Do you think that guy is Qing Shi Jianxian?"


    "How do I know, I don''t even know his origins."


    Su Yi replied.


    "Qing Shi Jian Xian, regarded as the most legendary sword cultivator in the age of the end of the law, it is said that there was an immortal in the sky who wanted to accept him as a disciple and lead him to practice in the immortal world, but he refused, saying that he wanted to ask for a sword by himself It refers to the avenue of Xianmen."


    "I also learned from the ancient books of the sect that Qing Shi Jianxian and my patriarch were close friends, and they asked about swords together."


    "But I never thought that an old guy like him who should have died in the age of the end of the law would have survived until now!"


    As the monk Kongzhao said, he could not help wiping his cold sweat.


    This is really appalling.


    Su Yi was relatively calm, and said, "Don''t worry, I saw a descendant of immortals from the Immortal Realm not long ago, who also suffered the catastrophe of the end of the law and turned into a dead spirit."


    "Descendants of Immortals?"


    Monk Kongzhao was startled and gasped.


    Su Yi said: "What are you afraid of, it''s just a dead spirit, not to mention the one who just said, if you really want to kill, it is impossible for you to escape for seven days and seven nights."


    Monk Kongzhao: "..."


    He always felt that he was despised and insulted.


    However, if you think about it, it is indeed


    What''s going on, my heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Hasn''t the deceased spirit of your patriarch awakened?"


    Suddenly, the man''s voice came from the rusted iron sword again.


    Monk Kongzhao shook his head and said, "To be honest with my seniors, I only know a few things about the Dharma-Ending Era, and long ago, after my karmic teacher passed away, I was the only one left in this empty temple. one person."


    "I see."


    The man said solemnly, "The characters who can survive from the end of the law are only a handful, and the others... have long since perished in the catastrophe."


    After a pause, he said, "I remember that the slaughter of your ancestor was turned into a relic and buried under that laurel tree."


    Monk Kongzhao was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly: "Senior, according to what you said, it is very likely that the deceased spirit of my patriarch will also wake up?"


    "I don''t know, but you can give it a try."


    The man said, "That fellow daoist masters the power of reincarnation. If you send the ancestor''s dead spirit, you can use the power of reincarnation to wake him up."


    The monk Kongzhao was refreshed, and looked at Su Yi with glowing eyes, and said, "Fate, it''s really wonderful, it seems that there is a destiny in the sky, let you appear in front of me!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to my empty temple!"


    Kongzhao monk warmly invited.


    Jiekong Temple is like a pure land, planted with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, ancient trees hugged by several people, and ancient buildings are row upon row, showing a sacred and solemn charm under the sky, quiet and tranquil.


    In front of a tall laurel tree.


    Monk Kongzhao dug three feet into the ground and dug a big hole.


    Soon, a bronze box appeared at the bottom of the pit, which was covered with forbidden secret patterns, completely covering the breath of the bronze box.


    "No wonder no one has discovered this thing in the past years. It was originally sealed by the patriarch with the forbidden secret pattern."


    The monk Kongzhao was very excited and his heart was surging.


    He was sure that the relics of the patriarch were hidden in the bronze box!


    "Guanzhu, hurry up, help the monk, if you can invite my ancestors, I will call your ancestors all!"


    Monk Kongzhao urged, looking impatient.


    Su Yi said angrily, "I don''t have a grandson like you."


    Having said that, he still used the power of reincarnation and pressed his palms on the bronze box.


    Click!


    The bronze box trembled suddenly, opened automatically, and a dense and soft Buddha light suddenly emerged.


    Not waiting for Su Yi and the others to see clearly.


    Suddenly, the man''s voice came from the rusted iron sword:


    "I also sensed my shedding."


    Clang!


    The iron sword swept lightly, and the ground cracked.


    On the side of the bronze box, a bronze coffin with a length of 10 feet emerged.


    Immediately after, the iron sword stood on top of the bronze coffin.


    At this moment, Su Yi seemed to be aware of it and retreated into the distance with Monk Kongzhao and Wei Shan.


    boom!


    The bronze coffin roared, the fairy light circulated, and the flames shot straight into the sky.


    At the same time, in the bronze box, the Buddha''s light was like a tide, and it filled the sky and the ground.


    In the eyes of Su Yi and the others, above the rusty handle, a stalwart figure quietly emerged, and the whole body was flying with light and rain, like a dream.


    In front of the relic, there was a figure like a Buddha sitting cross-legged, and behind him reflected a thousand worlds.


    One rusted sword stood on the ground, withered bones turned into immortals.


    If one sits on the knees, the relic becomes a Buddha!

 Chapter 1318

    The sky above Jiekong Temple is transpiring with fairy light, and the Buddha''s light is mighty, which is a sacred scene.


    "It finally appeared! It seems that this mysterious Buddha temple, something incredible is happening!"


    A group of figures appeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Go and report to Lord Butterfly Girl, and say that Jiekong Temple has appeared!"


    "Here!"


    ...


    In a dark and gloomy world.


    "My lord, the news just came that Jiekong Temple appeared."


    A black butterfly flapped its wings, turned into a girl, and appeared in front of the tailor.


    The tailor was making tea. Hearing this, he just smiled and said, "The watcher is angry and intends to settle the account with this old guy like me."


    The girl was startled and confused, "My lord, what is the relationship between Jikong Temple and Guanzhu?"


    The tailor said: "In the past, you arranged so many forces to explore the Jiekong Temple, but never found it, but now, the Jiekong Temple has appeared on its own, are you not surprised?"


    The girl was surprised and said: "The appearance of Jiekong Temple has something to do with the spectator?"


    The tailor nodded slightly, took off the teapot on the fire, poured a cup for himself, and said, "The monk Kongzhao of the Jikong Temple is a close friend of the Guanzhu. If anyone in this world can find the Jikong Temple, it must be Guanzhao. host."


    The girl said: "Lord, but what does this have to do with finding you to settle accounts?"


    The tailor''s eyes were a little complicated, and he sighed lightly: "That''s a long time ago, so let''s not mention it. In short, the main Guan wants to settle accounts with me, and Monk Kongzhao can indeed help him."


    The girl was surprised and said, "Lord, what should we do?"


    The tailor drank the tea in the cup and said, "It''s very simple, spread the news that the Guanzhu is going to Jiekong Temple, and someone will help us."


    After that, the tailor added: "In addition, from today onwards, we will shrink all the forces we have distributed in the astral realm of the God Capital. Without my order, we are not allowed to go out."


    The girl froze in her heart and took orders in awe.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help saying: "Lord, then do you think that the spectator can survive this time?"


    The tailor laughed and said, "His life and death are not important. What matters is whether we can still take advantage of this opportunity and grow ourselves."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    ...


    All empty temple.


    The vision between heaven and earth has disappeared.


    In front of the laurel tree, two figures stood on the ground.


    One is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar in a robe, his temples are white, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes are full of traces of the vicissitudes of the years.


    One is a monk with thick bones and firm eyebrows, dressed in a white monk robe, with a smooth forehead, and his breath is as deep as iron.


    The former is a legendary sword cultivator who used to be in the end of the Dharma era, and was honored as "Qing Shi Jian Xian".


    The latter is the founder of the Jiekong Temple, the founder of the Buddhist ancestral court, and in the end of the Dharma era, he has the reputation of the Jiekong Sword Monk!


    After endless years, the two re-awakened their consciousness, reunited again, and talked to each other, and they all felt a lot of emotion.


    In the distance, Su Yi was thoughtful.


    In fact, whether it is Qingshi Jianxian or the ancestor of Jiekong Temple, they are also dead spirits today, a kind of soul body.


    It''s just that the Taoism of the two is extremely powerful, and it looks like a normal monk.


    "What was your ancestor''s cultivation base before he was alive?"


    Su Yi asked through voice transmission.


    Kongzhao quickly replied: "If I knew, I told you in your previous life, why wait until now?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this time, Kong Zhao has strode forward and put his hands together.


    , looked solemn and bowed his head, and said: "Jiekong Temple''s successor, Kongzhao, has seen the patriarch!"


    Jiekong Sword Monk looked at Kongzhao and said with emotion: "I really did not expect that after the end of the Dharma catastrophe, the lineage of Jiekong Temple can still survive into the present era."


    Empty photo: "..."


    If the Jiekong Temple does not survive to this day, how can there be my empty photos today?


    Next, Kong Zhao introduced Su Yi and Wei Shan to his patriarch.


    After greeting each other.


    Under the arrangement of Kongzhao, everyone entered a temple together, sat on the ground, and started chatting.


    During the conversation, Su Yi finally learned that Jiekong Sword Monk and Qingshi Sword Immortal both cultivated in the Xiaxia Realm during their lifetimes!


    However, both of them are now in the state of dead spirits, and they have not woken up from the silence of endless years, and their strength is far less than before, probably equivalent to the real Yuhuan at the early stage of Juxia Realm.


    Even so, it is already amazing.


    According to Su Yi''s understanding, the blood lantern Buddha Lord and Ghost Scholar who died under the hands of Hongyun Daoist were only as strong as the initial stage of the Harmony Realm.


    And like Songhe, who was a real person who was born in the realm of the Dao, but now he has become a dead spirit, and only has the strength of the late stage of the gods.


    In fact, in today''s world, only a deceased spirit like Songhe can not be attacked by Zhou Tian''s rules.


    Like Qing Shi Jianxian, he was hidden in Taiyu Sword before and did not dare to show it at all. It was not until he merged his shedding in Jiekong Temple that he finally escaped from Taiyu Sword and became the real form of dead spirit.


    But in the same way, neither Qing Shi Jian Xian nor Jie Kong Sword Master can leave this temple at all.


    Otherwise, it will be backfired by the rules of the surrounding sky.


    In the conversation, the two also talked about it.


    "I really didn''t expect that the power of reincarnation would appear in this world."


    All empty Sword Buddha sighed.


    According to him, as early as the ancient times, there was no reincarnation in the world.


    There have also been immortals from the fairy world, who have explored the secrets of reincarnation in all walks of life in the Dongxuan domain, and even traveled to the netherworld of the Xuanhuang Xingjie.


    But in the end they got nothing.


    "It''s really unexpected. According to the ancient contract of the gods, reincarnation has long been erased, and no one in the world is allowed to repeat reincarnation."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes were strange, "But it seems that fellow Daoist Su is obviously an exception."


    He and Jiekong Sword Buddha both knew that Su Yi, who was in charge of reincarnation, was such a special existence to these dead souls.


    It can make them detached and free from the bondage of the curse.


    You can also let them completely dissipate, leaving no trace!


    "Guanzhu, monk, I want to ask you a favor."


    Suddenly, Monk Kongzhao said hesitantly, "That..."


    Before he could say it, Su Yi said directly, "Yes."


    The monk Kongzhao stayed for a while, and then he seemed relieved, and said with a smile: "I know, you know me best!"


    At this time, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Lord Jikong Buddha obviously heard the overtones, their spirits lifted, and they stood up together.


    "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for helping me both!"


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Buddha both clasped their fists and saluted, with expressions of excitement on their faces.


    Don''t blame them for being excited and losing their temper. If any deceased soul can break the cursed power on his body, he can completely relive the world and rebuild the immortal way!


    On the contrary, you will never be able to go further on the road in your life.


    If Su Yi can help them, this is tantamount to the grace of rebuilding!


    "However, no merit will not be rewarded. I don''t know if Su Daoyou has any unfinished business. If the two of us can help, the definition is inevitable."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said solemnly.


    Jiekong Sword Buddha also nodded.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "You two are welcome. Monk Kongzhao and I are close friends. How could we be greedy for anything in return? If we really do this, we will be slapping myself in the face."


    As soon as these words came out, the two top-level powers who had been famous in the world in the ancient times couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the more determined they are to repay Su Yi.


    "Old monk, this fellow Daoist Su is obviously not an ordinary person. In my opinion, we must think carefully about how to repay his great kindness in the future."


    Qing Shi Jianxian sound transmission.


    "As it should be."


    Jie Kongjian Buddha responded solemnly, "Buddha once cut meat to feed eagles, and he never thought of repaying it. This is the real great mercy, but for us, if we don''t repay our kindness, how can we be different from barbarians?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded, agreeing deeply.


    For a time, the two top powers of the ancient times had greatly changed their impression of Su Yi.


    The monk Kongzhao was also very happy, smiling from ear to ear.


    Su Yi''s remarks gave him enough face and made him look brighter in front of the ancestor, not to mention how happy he was.


    Wei Shan witnessed all this, and secretly thought in his heart, the young master''s words made everyone happy, which is really wonderful.


    Next, Su Yi did not delay, and shot directly to remove the curse power from their bodies.


    boom!


    Between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, the light and shadow of reincarnation flow,


    When they felt the breath of reincarnation, both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Buddha were on their backs, feeling uncontrollable fear and danger in their hearts.


    If they hadn''t trusted Su Yi, both of them would have almost couldn''t help resisting such power!


    Whoa!


    With the force of Su Yi''s palms, the power of reincarnation was like a vortex, and out of thin air, out of thin air, a strange and gray catastrophe force was captured from the soul of the Sword Buddha.


    It is like a long snake, covered with dense and obscure orderly textures, and at first glance, it looks like a twisted tiny tentacle.


    This is the power of the curse!


    A force of order that was born in the catastrophe of the ancient times, representing the catastrophe that happened in the "past". If it is not eradicated, it will be bound to the dead body forever, making it neither human nor ghost!


    Originally, Su Yi wanted to investigate the mystery of this cursed power, but who would have thought that this cursed power was extremely strange, like a living thing, it rushed towards him out of thin air!


    "Be careful!"


    The monk Kongzhao couldn''t help his discoloration.


    Seeing Su Yi smile, a twilight-like luster appeared in the reincarnation light and shadow, which was the power to end the profound meaning.


    boom!


    The power of the curse shattered and dissipated in the light and shadow of the dusk.


    Immediately, Qing Shi Jianxian Ru shattered the shackles that bound his body for endless years, and his entire body was shocked, showing a different look.


    "The shackles bound to the body through the ages, just like this... detached..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked in a trance, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Next, Su Yi did the same, helping Jiekong Sword Buddha to break the curse on his body.


    Jikong Sword Buddha folded his hands together, bowed his head and bowed, saying, "Excellent, Buddha of Infinite Longevity, thank you, my fellow Daoist, for helping me escape the sea of ??misery and land on the shore today!"


    He was obviously very excited, and his resolute expression couldn''t hide his joy.


    "It''s just a hands-on effort."


    Su Yi said casually.


    For him, it is really easy to lift such curse power.


    But for Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfo, this is a great kindness!


    At this moment, outside the Jiekong Temple, there was a sudden change.

 Chapter 1319

    Jikong Temple is located deep in a desert.


    At this time, the demon mist between heaven and earth was transpiring, and the blood-colored thunder was flashing.


    The suffocating suffocation is pouring from all directions like a tide!


    The solitary Jiekong Temple is like an island trapped in a raging sea, with thunderous thunder and scarlet arcs constantly flickering and jumping.


    Groups of figures came from all directions.


    There is a huge ferocious bird with a range of thousands of feet, its wings spread out, and a group of monks appear.


    A splendid sword-qi Changhong rose up, and on the sword-qi Changhong, a group of Taoist priests in feather clothes carrying Dao swords came from the sky.


    There was a white jade elephant as big as a mountain, smashing the void, and carrying a group of demon cultivators like barbarian gods appeared, and the demonic energy all over the body was earth-shattering.


    In addition, many more terrifying figures appeared in the turbulent thunder clouds, standing in different directions, overlooking the Jiekong Temple on the ground.


    At a glance, the strong are like a forest, overwhelming the sky!


    "Demon cultivator, demon cultivator, witch cultivator, sword cultivator, meditation cultivator, ghost cultivator... God, this lineup is too scary, right?"


    "Under such circumstances, is there a way for the spectator to survive?"


    "Forget it, it''s better for us to evacuate early. This muddy water is not something we can mix at all. Once it is affected, our lives will be lost!"


    Some characters from the realm of the realm came to hear the news and planned to watch a lively event.


    But when they saw this terrifying scene, they all felt chills in body and mind, and they evacuated immediately, not daring to stay any longer.


    Even those characters in the realm of the realm are also trembling, and their expressions are solemn.


    The core figure in the field is the dead spirit!


    Thousands of those dead souls, overwhelming and boundless.


    Most of them are dead spirits without wisdom, ruled and controlled by dead spirits with wisdom.


    But those dead spirits without wisdom have a terrifying aura, and the weakest can kill the king of the same life realm!


    And the powerful ones are comparable to the existence of the current cave realm.


    "Sure enough, times have changed, and those dead spirits can walk in the world!"


    Some senior figures were timid and solemn.


    Such a scene has never been staged in the past few years!


    In the world''s cognition, the deceased spirits are all distributed in forbidden places like the Feixian Forbidden Zone and the Uncertain Devil Sea.


    But now, people have suddenly discovered that those dead spirits who have survived from the end of the law can already walk in the world!


    If this spreads out, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world, and it will affect the situation in all circles of the starry sky!


    "If I were to take charge of such an army of dead spirits, I could easily attack the city and pull out the village, sweeping a star field!"


    Someone whispered.


    Just imagine, if there are thousands of dead spirits comparable to the realm of the realm, if they are dispatched together, who can stop them from all walks of life in the starry sky?


    Just thinking about it makes one shudder.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for the sight of the spectator being exposed and appearing in Jiekong Temple, who would have known that the power of those dead spirits was so terrifying?"


    Someone sighed.


    In the recent period of time, all circles in the starry sky have been in turmoil, and things related to the road to ascension, the chance to become immortals, and the death of souls have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, becoming the hottest topic in the world.


    But the characters who have truly seen the dead are just a handful of people.


    The vast majority of monks in this world have no chance at all to contact things related to dead spirits.


    But now, everyone realizes that as those dead spirits are born one after another, the next world is destined to fall into an unprecedented turmoil!


    "The rumors do not say that the power of reincarnation mastered by the spectator is born of these dead spirits.


    The nemesis, think about it, with the spirit and mind of the watcher, he will be able to turn the tide in the next turmoil. "


    someone whispered.


    "Don''t wait any longer, it is unknown whether the spectator will survive today."


    Some people are worried, "He is a person after all, and it is said that he can only cultivate in the One Realm. Even if his strength is against the sky, the road to ascension is still too far away."


    Everyone was silent.


    More than that, according to rumors, Guan Zhu has already become the prey in the eyes of all the dead souls in the world!


    "Hey, the path of ascension reappears in the world. It was supposed to be an unprecedented great fortune, and it was the immortal fate that my monks dreamed of, but who would have thought that it would be accompanied by so many turmoil and danger..."


    People only dare to watch from a distance, and dare not approach.


    Suddenly, a thick and cold voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Where is the spectator? There is such a big movement, and you still haven''t come out. Are you deaf?"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    Many people are discolored.


    Looking up, I saw a terrifying black-robed old man standing on top of a white jade elephant in the void in the distance.


    The black-robed old man was full of demonic energy, like an unparalleled demon god.


    This is a dead spirit with wisdom, and he must have been a great demon with heaven-penetrating power!


    "If you don''t come out again, I will smash this place and force you to show up!"


    On a long rainbow transformed by golden sword energy, a Taoist man in feather clothes made an indifferent voice.


    "Don''t panic, fellow Daoists, the spectator has probably never seen such a big fight, and was too frightened to come out."


    A red-robed woman standing on the cloud opened her mouth with a smile.


    She was surrounded by blood-colored thunder, and the magical flames above her head were transpiring, obviously a dead spirit from the magical way.


    "Seniors, let me persuade Guanzhu, if he can keep his head down and admit defeat, it will be the best."


    Suddenly, a King of Dongyu Realm stood up and swept towards Jikong Temple.


    "Lv Bugui, the Supreme Elder of Tianshui Wumen."


    People recognized that the identity of the king of the realm of Dongyu could not help but stir.


    "This old guy has already formed an alliance with some dead spirits. No wonder he dares to be so fearless and dare to persuade the spectator to bow his head."


    Someone whispered.


    Many people have complicated expressions. In the past, with a role like Lu Bugui, how could he dare to be presumptuous in front of the spectator?


    At this time, under the gaze of all eyes, Lu Bugui had come outside Jiekong Temple.


    He seemed to be very relaxed, but in fact he was fully alert, cleared his throat, and said, "Lord, you must have seen the situation in the outside world. Listening to Lu Mou''s persuasion, you cannot escape this calamity. Rather than..."


    Just saying this, a sword qi swept out from the Jiekong Temple.


    Can if the morning glow is soaring into the sky, shining brightly in all directions.


    Lu Bugui''s face changed suddenly, he turned around and left.


    boom!


    The sword energy fell, Lu Bugui''s body shattered, and his spirit dissipated.


    A huge and narrow ravine was carved out of the ground, and the smoke billowed.


    The whole place was silent.


    No one thought that the powerful king of the realm of Dongyu, Lu Bugui, could not stop the sword, and he was directly beheaded on the spot!


    At this time, at the gate of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, put his hands on his back and walked out alone.


    "The role of the realm king, you don''t have to stand up and die."


    Su Yi''s eyes swept in all directions, and he spoke indifferently.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They are all trapped in ambush, and the spectator is still like this


    Strong!


    "You are Su Yi, who is called the spectator? You are really young."


    In the clouds, the red-robed woman who was surrounded by blood-colored thunder said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions here, but I want to make a deal for you."


    Saying that, she raised her hand and tossed it.


    boom!


    A huge bronze box fell to the ground.


    "In this box, there are 300 Feathering Spirit Stones, nine kinds of Feathering-level inheritance, one Feathering Dao Sword, and in addition, there are ten kinds of Feathering Spirit Medicine."


    The red-robed woman smiled and said, "As long as you do me a favor, all these treasures are yours."


    A sensation in the field.


    They were all shocked by the handwriting of the woman in red robe.


    "Besides that, I, Qin Hongyu, can guarantee that I will never trouble you again in the future."


    When the red-robed woman said this, she smiled sweetly and said, "Trust my sincerity, Fellow Daoist Su has already felt it, what do you think?"


    "We have all heard about the experience of Tianyin Xianmen. If it is possible, I will not choose to fight directly with fellow Daoists."


    On that golden sword rainbow, the middle-aged Daoist in Yuyi said in a flat tone, "Well, do me a favor, I will give you a feather-level sword scripture, which is enough to allow you to cultivate to the level of Juxia Realm, and then the sword will open the gate of heaven. , it is not impossible for Xia to ascend."


    The other terrifying figures also opened their mouths one after another and offered conditions.


    Some donated inheritance, some donated cultivation resources, and some promised not to be an enemy of Su Yi in the future, etc.


    The most astonishing thing is that there was a deceased spirit on the side of Tianshui Wumen who said that if Su Yi is willing to cooperate, he can ignore the murder of Lu Bugui...


    In short, this scene completely exceeded the expectations of the spectators present.


    It also made them realize that the reason why those deceased spirits put on such a big battle, and even took the initiative to offer all kinds of tempting conditions, was because they were also afraid of the spectator!


    "Sure enough, the power of reincarnation makes those dead souls love and hate!"


    Many people sighed to themselves.


    At this time, Su Yi stepped forward and came into the air, saying, "It''s okay if you want me to help. I only have one request."


    Immediately, the terrifying dead spirits present pricked up their ears.


    "It''s good to talk about something, it''s better than fighting and killing, please tell me, fellow Daoist."


    The red-robed woman Qin Hongyu said with a smile.


    Su Yi raised a finger and said, "One-on-one, play with me. If you win, I will help you break the curse on your body. If you lose, leave the treasure on your body and leave immediately. I will forgive you."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    No one would have imagined that the spectator would have to face off against those deceased spirits whose forces far exceeded the level of the realm king!


    "Humph! I think you are not sincere!"


    A tall man like a savage god said coldly, "You are in charge of the power of reincarnation, and you have restrained me from waiting. Even if you fight one-on-one, it would be too unfair!"


    All those who died agree.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Yi was in charge of the power of reincarnation, with Su Yi''s current cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to get into their eyes at all.


    "Laughing at the monk to death, my lord brothers are only in the first realm of cultivation, and you, all of you, each one''s Taoism is far beyond the realm of the realm of the realm, and you still talk about fairness? You are too embarrassed to say it?"


    Monk Kongzhao came out from Jiekong Temple and made a group mockery.


    This made the faces of the dead souls a little gloomy.


    At this time, Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will not use the power of reincarnation, everyone present can be a witness."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the audience was shocked.


    Those dead souls couldn''t help being stunned, almost couldn''t believe their ears.

 Chapter 1320

    All empty temples.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfo looked at each other, both of them in astonishment.


    "Is fellow Daoist Su a little too frenzied?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked.


    Wei Shan said calmly, "Senior will understand later."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was dumbfounded, this guy is still trying to catch his appetite.


    "Brother Dao, do you have magic medicine on you?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian voice transmission asked all empty sword Buddha.


    With the two of them sitting in the town, naturally, there is no need to worry about Su Yi''s suffering, but, they can''t help but worry that he will be injured.


    Jiekong Sword Buddha quickly transmitted his voice and said, "There is no magic medicine for healing, but I have checked it before. There are still three ''nine-color lotus pods'' that I buried in the temple, which are enough for fellow Daoist Su to use."


    Nine-color lotus pod!


    Qing Shi Jianxian gasped.


    This is a feather-level treasure, and it can be seen as a rare gem.


    Even the True Monarch Feathering in the Xiaxia Realm is salivating!


    "Big money!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian praised.


    Seeing the Buddha in the air, he shook his head, "Compared to the kindness of fellow Daoist Su for our reconstruction, what is this divine thing worth?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian agreed.


    When the two talked, they were all outside the temple.


    Qin Hongyu was the first to stand up and said, "Okay, I would like to be the first to learn from fellow Daoists and compete!"


    She was surrounded by dazzling and dazzling blood-colored thunder, and she was arrogant and arrogant, like a female devil.


    All eyes looked at the past.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this woman is a real person from Xuanyin Demon Mountain. She should have cultivated at the early stage of the Dao Realm during her lifetime, and her current strength...should be between the early and middle stages of the Divine Infant Realm."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispered softly and commented.


    On the road to ascension, the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm and the Dao Realm can all be called real people of ascension.


    Only with the existence of Juxia Realm can he be called "True Monarch Feathering".


    Jiekong Swordsman said lightly: "In the duel, if she dares to use some of the magic secret treasures of the inferior, I will never be soft when I meet someone from the Xuanyin Demon Mountain in the future."


    Wei Shan couldn''t help but tremble with that flat tone.


    This monk is so murderous!


    In fact, Wei Shan didn''t know that as early as the ancient times, the sword monk Jiekong was the killing Buddha known all over the world!


    The reason why he seeks the sword way is because the sword way has the most powerful killing power.


    "As it should be."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    Wei Shan: "..."


    In front of the two great masters of the ancient times, he suddenly discovered that a king of the realm of Dongyu like himself was simply a younger brother.


    All eyes were on Qin Hongyu and Su Yi.


    "Please."


    Su Yi sacrificed the sword of the world.


    "Fellow Daoist, once I do it, I won''t be soft-hearted, and I practice the inheritance of the magic way, which is the most domineering and violent. You have to be careful."


    Qin Hongyu reminded with a chuckle.


    boom!


    Qin Hongyu''s figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of her, raised her delicate and crystal-clear fist, and slammed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    It was just one punch, the magic flame burst out, the blood-colored thunder and lightning surged, and it just played a kind of domineering power.


    Just looking at it from a distance, those realm king characters in the field felt suffocated, their minds were astonished, and their expressions changed.


    This...is the demeanor of the characters in the Ascension Realm?


    Really scary!


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi did not dodge at all, and simply waved his sword hard.


    boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed and exploded, blood-colored thunder and sword energy


    The lasing shot swept through, and the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Only Jiekong Temple is like a rock, standing still.


    The silhouettes of Su Yi and Qin Hongyu staggered apart, a hundred feet away from each other.


    Su Yiqing''s robe fluttered and was never injured.


    "sharp!"


    Qin Hongyu was moved.


    Her punch can easily kill any realm king, but now, only Su Yi in the middle stage of the realm can''t do anything!


    And, in a head-to-head situation!


    How could it not shock her?


    At this time, the audience was boiling, and there was an uproar.


    "blocked?"


    Not many people were stunned.


    "It was rumored before that after the reincarnation of the spectator master, only at the same life-span level, people in the cave can be killed. I didn''t believe it at the time, but now it seems that the rumors are exaggerated, and the spectator master is clearly far underestimated. !"


    Some elders murmured in trembling voices.


    Some time ago, the power of the spectators became the hottest topic in the world.


    Some rumors are even more mysterious, saying that the strength of the spectator can not be measured by the level of the realm.


    At this time, witnessing this scene, many people believed it!


    Otherwise, who can explain how a King of the Unification Realm can fight against a dead spirit at the Ascension Realm level?


    "No wonder Tianyin Xianmen suffered a big loss. Even if he doesn''t use the power of reincarnation, this spectator is so terrifying. If he uses the power of reincarnation...how strong should he be?"


    The dead souls present were shocked and began to re-evaluate Su Yi''s strength.


    "Interesting."


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfo looked at each other, their inner curiosity not only did not disappear, but became more intense.


    When there was a sensation in the field, Su Yi and Qin Hongyu had already started a fierce competition.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, and the flames were lasing.


    The spectators have long avoided it. In the field of vision, they can only see that Qin Hongyu''s body is filled with magical flames, and the power is dominating the sky. Every time she punches, the heaven and earth are disordered, and she can''t bear the strength of her punches.


    But what is even more eye-catching is Su Yi!


    He wielded his sword like electricity, fast like a stream of light, obviously a realm king level power, but he was on a par with Qin Hongyu.


    The sound of the sword is like a tide, and the energy of the sword is like a landslide and a tsunami.


    It is simply unimaginable that at the level of the Unity Realm, it is possible to have such a heaven-defying combat power.


    This completely subverted the cognition of many people present!


    Seeing that Su Yi was unable to take down Su Yi for a long time, Qin Hongyu frowned and shot without reservation.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s inner fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    Since he set foot in the homeland, his Taoism has surpassed that of the spectator who stepped into the threshold of the ascension with one foot.


    And not long ago in the Uncertain Devil Sea, after drinking a pot of wine from Master Hongyun for more than a year, his cultivation base had already broken through to the middle stage of the Unification Realm.


    Up to now, even he himself does not know how powerful he is!


    The reason is that in the realm of the realm of the world, there is no opponent to be found for a long time.


    Without a role for reference and comparison, Su Yi naturally couldn''t accurately assess the level of his current combat power.


    At this time, he encountered a great enemy!


    An opponent who made him feel unprecedented pressure in the fight.


    And this also stimulated his whole body to burn like a fire, the great furnace in his body roared like a boil, and the whole person''s fighting spirit reached an unprecedented level.


    He really did not use the power of reincarnation, but used the two profound meanings of flying light and mysterious forbidden to confront the enemy.


    The law of flying light seeks a fast word, the sword is like light, and it is as fast as teleportation.


    But this time, the opponent was different. It was a ghost in the Ascension Realm. Just the power on his body suppressed the Law of Flying Light, and the speed of Su Yi''s sword attack became much slower.


    However, Qin Hongyu''s offensive was also restrained.


    Whenever she kills her strongly, she is confronted by Su Yi with the Profound Forbidden Law. This kind of Dao power can suppress Zhou Xu''s power and imprison the opponent''s Dao.


    Although Qin Hongyu''s Taoism is far beyond the realm king, he still suffers from the influence of the Profound Forbidden Law, which also gives Su Yi a lot of room to move around!


    "Um?"


    Qin Hongyu''s pretty face changed slightly.


    She suddenly found that as the battle progressed, Su Yi became more and more brave, and his aura was also improving!


    "Take me as a sharpening stone to refine and tap your own potential?"


    Qin Hongyu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    She realized that it couldn''t go on like this.


    boom!


    With her graceful and slender body on display, billowing demon flames emerged, and a terrifying vision of a group of demons traveling was reflected behind her.


    And as she punched out, the void exploded like a piece of paper, and the dazzling fist was like a blood-colored streamer that pierced the sky and the earth, and it sounded like a bang.


    This punch, the power is obviously far more powerful than before!


    Inside Jiekong Temple, Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jiekong Sword Buddha''s eyes were all condensed, and they were all ready to intervene.


    Many people present had their hearts hanging in their throats.


    Who can''t see that Qin Hongyu, the deceased soul of the Ascension Realm, has let go and used the power of lore?


    In the face of this punch, Su Yi also smelled a fatal threat.


    He no longer hides and uses the profound meaning of Xuanxu without hesitation.


    In an instant, the sword in the world swept across the sky, as if it had brought a side of the blue sky to the sky, and there was a faint light and shadow of dawn surging in the sword energy.


    This kind of supreme avenue from the long river of destiny, in terms of obscurity and difficulty, is completely outside the meaning of reincarnation.


    And if you talk about power, it must be above the two laws of flying light and mysterious forbidden!


    When this sword was cut out, everyone felt astonished, as if they saw a mighty azure world, rising from the top of the sword, mysterious and mysterious, huge and immeasurable.


    boom--


    The fists and swords intersected, and a ray of blood that seemed to pierce the sky slammed into a Qingming Tianyu. At that moment, a terrifying torrent of power burst out from between the two.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and the ten directions of the void burst open with countless cobweb-like cracks.


    And in the raging torrent of destructive power, Qin Hongyu and Su Yi''s figures both flew upside down.


    Qin Hongyu''s body was chaotic. As a dead spirit, she was originally a soul body. At this moment, she was obviously suffering a severe setback, and her figure was violently tossing.


    Especially her right arm and right hand were smashed by the terrifying sword energy!


    On the opposite side, Su Yiqing''s shirt was torn, his long hair was scattered, blood was dripping from the corner of his lips, and Qing Jun''s face turned pale.


    The power of Qin Hongyu''s punch was unbelievably domineering, and it also wounded Su Yi, and his blood was almost scattered.


    When I saw this scene-


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    Qin Hongyu''s powerful lore punch was actually blocked by Su Yi in the frontal shock!


    This scene made the dead souls present gasp in breath, feeling incredible.


    It is an unprecedented thing to be able to fight against the dying spirits of the Ascension Realm, if it is an impossible miracle.


    But now, Su Yi is still fighting, causing Qin Hongyu to be seriously injured!


    This is simply appalling.


    Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianfo were stunned and looked at each other, seeing the shock that could not be concealed between the other''s brows.


    This fellow Daoist Su is unbelievably powerful!

 Chapter 1321

    Under the sky.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and his eyes were bright and deep.


    He can clearly feel that after this battle, although he was seriously injured, his potential has been tapped out a lot!


    Sword cultivators can only hone their sharpest swords in battles and battles. !


    As a sword cultivator, how could Su Yi not be aware of this?


    hum!


    In his hand, the human sword roared, ready to move.


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to start again, Qin Hongyu seemed to make a decision and said, "This battle will end here."


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the strong unwillingness in her heart, and waved her sleeve robe.


    The bronze box swept out and landed in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple.


    "This is the trophy that fellow Daoists deserve."


    After Qin Hongyu finished speaking, she retreated to the distance and quickly took out the elixir to start healing.


    The field became more and more silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone was moved, shocked by Qin Hongyu''s move to admit defeat.


    "Smart man, if she keeps fighting, it''s hard to tell whether she will win or lose, but she is destined to pay a heavy price."


    Qing Shi Jianxian commented, "In the vicinity, a pack of wolves are all around, eyeing tigers. If she doesn''t retreat at this time, she will definitely be regarded as prey by others."


    Those dead spirits are by no means monolithic, they come from different immortal cultivation forces, which is also destined that once Qin Hongyu is too seriously injured, other dead spirits will definitely stare at her.


    Jie Kongjian Buddha said: "She is just a dead soul after all, and has never rebuilt her real body, so the injuries she suffered in the fight were even heavier. If she continues to fight, she is not a match for fellow Daoist Su."


    When speaking, he took out a gray lotus pod and handed it to Wei Shan, "Daoist friend, you have to pass this to Daoist friend Su."


    Wei Shan quickly agreed.


    "I''m coming to fight you!"


    Outside, someone rushed out and declared war with murderous intent.


    This is a golden-robed man with a silver spear in his hand. He has a tall figure, and is surrounded by purple fairy lights, which is shocking.


    Many people secretly scolded despicable, how shameless it is to pick up cheap at this time.


    This scene made some dead souls unable to watch.


    The black-robed old man standing on the white jade elephant snorted coldly: "Qiu Shaochi, you were also a real person in the realm of the Dao Realm, and a great elder of a large faction, but now you are doing such a cheap thing, do you still need your face? "


    "That''s right, shameless!"


    "Bah! It''s just like taking advantage of the fire."


    "Tell you, with this seat here, you can''t take this opportunity to make a move!"


    One after another, the dead spirits spoke up, all pointing at the golden-robed man called Qiu Shaochi.


    They didn''t find it out of conscience, but they didn''t want to let Qiu Shaochi take advantage of it!


    Qiu Shaochi was unmoved.


    His eyes were bright and stern as a knife, staring at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "This is the rule you set, since I stood up first, naturally I should be the second to discuss with you, is there any problem?"


    "Take out the spoils, I will not refuse to fight you."


    At this time, Su Yi had already obtained the gray and inconspicuous lotus pod from Wei Shan, and he also learned the origin of this thing, and couldn''t help but be refreshed.


    Qiu Shaochi suddenly laughed, his eyes swept around, and he said, "Everyone, fellow Daoist Su has promised to fight me, what else can you say?"


    Those dead souls snorted coldly, their faces gloomy.


    Satisfied, Qiu Shaochi opened his palm and a storage ring appeared, "Among them, there are 19 ascension elixir and thirteen ascension divine ingredients. As long as you win, the treasures in this ring are all yours. ."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and tossed it, and the storage ring landed in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple, "You can check it first."


    "No, if you dare to lie to me, you will die today."


    As Su Yi said, he broke open a corner of the black lotus pod and took out one of them.


    lotus seeds.


    This lotus seed is as bright as golden jade, translucent and dazzling. As soon as it appeared, a splendid and colorful divine brilliance rose into the sky and turned into nine kinds of fairy lights.


    An indescribable medicinal fragrance spreads out between heaven and earth.


    A deceased spirit shouted in surprise, "Nine-color lotus pods!"


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the whole place.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such treasures of the Ascension Realm in the hands of this spectator. In the ancient times, they all belong to the divine treasures of the world!"


    Someone whispered, revealing the origin of the nine-color lotus pod.


    This is a kind of divine medicine, enough to make True Monarch Juxia Realm Ascension Coveted!


    "Qiu Shaochi, you must not steal chickens without losing rice."


    Many deceased souls rejoice in misfortune.


    A haze appeared on Qiu Shaochi''s brows.


    He suddenly shook the silver spear in his hand and shot directly.


    boom!


    The spear swept through the air, bringing forth a rain of light like stars, and its power was terrifying.


    As soon as he made a move, he used an extremely overbearing killing move!


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Su Yi by surprise when Su Yi hadn''t swallowed the lotus seed.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, it was too late to dodge, so he could only choose to shake.


    clang! ! !


    A deafening roar resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Su Yi''s figure was blasted out directly, the skin all over his body cracked with fine wounds, and blood gushed out.


    Before he could stand still, Qiu Shaochi swung his spear and attacked violently.


    His cold eyes were like lightning, and his brows were full of murderous intent. What he wanted was to take the lead and take Su Yi down in one go.


    Therefore, when making a move, it is full of ultimate moves, using all of its own strength to exert its full strength, without any reservations at all.


    This made people tremble.


    Even those deceased spirits were nervous. If Qiu Shaochi were to pick up a big bargain, it would be too unbalanced.


    boom!


    The war spear and the Dao sword clashed, and the void of the ten directions exploded.


    Although he blocked the blow, Su Yi''s figure was shaken back again, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious.


    And Qiu Shaochi didn''t hesitate, and killed him again!


    "This guy is really not authentic."


    Qing Shi Jianxian snorted coldly and frowned.


    However, after taking these two blows, Su Yi had already swallowed the lotus seed.


    In fact, he had originally prepared a magic medicine, but he did not expect that in a one-on-one confrontation, his opponent would not even plan to give him a chance to swallow the magic medicine and repair himself.


    boom!


    As the lotus seeds swallowed the body, a surging pure power like the raging sea of ??rage spread to the limbs and bones.


    At this time, Qiu Shaochi had already killed again.


    Su Yi no longer kept it, and launched a counterattack.


    At the beginning, he was still very passive, and he was shaken back again and again, looking very embarrassed, and it seemed that he would be robbed at any time.


    But as time goes by, the injuries on his body are repairing and healing at an amazing speed!


    This made Qiu Shaochi secretly anxious, almost frantically and desperately shot, and his power was terrifying.


    But in vain.


    Su Yi was never completely suppressed, but started to pull back the situation little by little!


    It has to be said that this nine-color lotus pod is worthy of being the top magic medicine on the Ascension Road. There are only a few lotus seeds. In just a few breaths, the injuries on Su Yi''s body were completely disappeared.


    Moreover, as the majestic and surging medicinal power spread, Su Yi''s cultivation and soul were greatly nourished, and his whole body was boiling.


    In the battle, Su Yi also turned the tide and launched a counterattack!


    boom! ! !


    Soon, Su Yi slashed into the air with his sword, and just shot with the profound meaning of Profound Forbidden, he chopped Qiu Shaochi and shot him backwards.


    His face changed greatly, and he realized that something was wrong.


    .


    In terms of strength, he is slightly inferior to Qin Hongyu. He originally planned to strike first and see a big bargain, but now the situation has reversed.


    His advantage is gone!


    This made him grit his teeth, but he had no choice but to give up.


    "Wait a minute, I..."


    Qiu Shaochi was about to admit defeat.


    boom!


    A sword light slashed towards him, drowning his voice.


    At this moment, Su Yi, with his own way of returning to his own body, did not give Qiu Shaochi a chance to admit defeat, and slashed with his sword.


    clang! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the silver spear in Qiu Shaochi''s hand was shaken and flew out, and the whole person fell out like a kite with a broken string, screaming in agony.


    But before he could stand firm, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent and chaotic.


    In the following time, people saw Su Yi chasing Qiu Shaochi to beat him violently, his sword was so strong that his body was about to split open.


    Many people were so addicted that they could not wait to cheer for Su Yi.


    It is really a series of actions by Qiu Shaochi just now, which are too despicable and shameless to stand on the table.


    After all, in a one-on-one fair fight, Su Yi never used the power of reincarnation from beginning to end.


    But this Qiu Shaochi was better, he didn''t give Su Yi a chance to recover by swallowing the elixir, and took advantage of the opportunity to get a bargain!


    And those dead souls were shocked.


    They all keenly found that compared to the fight with Qin Hongyu just now, the battle of Su Yi at this time has been significantly improved!


    "This guy''s potential is too terrifying. He tapped his potential in the battle, and combined with the power of the nine-color lotus pod, his strength has broken through!"


    Some dead souls gasped.


    They were all big figures on the Ascension Road before their death. Their eyes were so vicious, they could see the changes in Su Yi''s body at a glance, and guessed the reason.


    "This is a shameless end, giving you a fair chance for a duel, but you slap your nose in the face, you have to make an inch, and you deserve to be beaten!"


    Monk Kongzhao sneered.


    In the battlefield, Qiu Shaochi was so miserable, his body was about to explode, and he was about to cry for his father and mother.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and hissed, "I--admit--lose!!"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi smashed the sword of the world on Qiu Shaochi''s face.


    In the second duel, Su Yi won again!


    The audience was shocked, and I don''t know how many people looked at it.


    With the cultivation of the king level of the normalization realm, he has continuously defeated two dead souls on the road to ascension. Such a record is enough to shine through the ages and be famous for eternity!


    Never had it before!


    Some deceased spirits even sighed, wanting to get a bargain?


    Obviously impossible!


    At the same time, they finally realized how tricky the opponent is this time. If they don''t use the power of reincarnation, they will be so defiant. If they use reincarnation, Qin Hongyu and Qiu Shaochi will probably be gone!


    However, no one chose to give up.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they will give it their all!


    Losing is nothing more than paying some treasures.


    But once you win, the curse power on your body will be broken, and your fate will be rewritten.


    At this time, Su Yi''s whole body was surging like boiling, and the power belonging to the nine-color lotus seeds spread freely, tempering and enhancing the vitality and strength inside and outside his body.


    This made him eager to continue fighting again!


    Seeing Su Yi flick the human sword in his hand, three words lightly spit out from his lips:


    "Next."


    ����


    ps: 2 updates will be sent first, there is another chapter before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1322

    All empty temple.


    "Senior, does this mean that my young master''s current strength can kill the feathered characters at the level of Divine Infant Realm?"


    Wei Shan asked seriously.


    "Hard to say."


    Sword Immortal Qingshi shook his head and explained patiently, "Dead spirit is a kind of soul body. It has no Taoist body and is born with insufficiency. Even if it has the strength of the Divine Infant Realm, it is not a real... living person."


    "Like the Qin Hongyu just now, who originally cultivated in the Dao Realm, and became a dead spirit, he can only have a power that is weaker than that in the middle stage of the Divine Infant Realm."


    "But if she were to face off against a real Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, she would definitely lose."


    "This is the insufficiency of the dead spirit. Losing the body is like duckweed on the water, a tree without roots."


    "Simply put, Su Daoyou''s current strength is enough to fight against the real Yu Hua in the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm."


    The sword monk Jiekong also nodded and said: "This kind of power is enough to shock the past and the present. In the Primordial Period, except for a handful of the most amazing descendants of immortals, no one could do this."


    He and Qing Shi Jianxian were both the top figures on the Ascension Road before their death. In terms of experience and knowledge, they naturally far surpassed the people of the world.


    Hearing this, Wei Shan was delighted and said, "It''s comparable to the initial stage of the Infant Realm, and I noticed that the young master''s strength is still improving!"


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng both nodded, feeling emotional.


    How could they not see that Su Yi, who was in the slaughter battle, had been further tempered and tapped?


    And now Su Yi is only in the realm of reunification.


    Given time, when he sets foot in the cave realm, how powerful should his Taoism be?


    What if he set foot on the path of feathering?


    Thinking about it, it''s hard not to be shocked!


    outside world.


    Under the sky, after Su Yi''s voice came out, the scene became eerily silent for a while.


    Those deceased spirits with wisdom looked at each other, but no one was in a hurry to stand up.


    Who can''t see that Su Yi is at his peak at the moment?


    However, there are also dead spirits eager to try.


    "Huayang Xianshan, Dao Xiu Liangguan, I would like to have a showdown with fellow Daoists!"


    Soon, a tall and thin man in white robe stood up, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, long and narrow eyes, and holds a long cyan sword in his palm. There are strands of Taoism on his body that rise and fall like tides, and his breath is as condensed as iron.


    "This guy is not bad."


    Qing Shi Jianxian reviews.


    Huayang Immortal Mountain is the head of the Seven Great Sword Sects of the ancient times, and there have been many peerless sword fairies from the Ming Yao side!


    This dead spirit named Liang Guan had roughly the same strength as Qin Hongyu during his lifetime.


    But this person''s strength is obviously better than Qin Hongyu.


    This can be seen from the breath on his body.


    "This may be the opponent Su Daoyou is looking forward to."


    All empty sword monks whispered.


    When we talked, the battle had already begun.


    Liang Guan stepped into the sky and drew his sword.


    His Dao of the Blade can be described as "quick like fire, domineering like thunder".


    When he started, the sky and the earth were filled with dazzling sword light, like a sea of ??rage, like a sea of ??rage.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes the skin sting, and the mind feels like being cut by a knife.


    But in the end, Liang Guan was defeated.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that Su Yi''s strength has already changed significantly after the first two battles.


    He swallowed a lotus seed of a nine-color lotus pod, and his cultivation level rose, and he was only a line away from entering the late stage of the Unity Realm.


    Therefore, in the slaughter battle, even if it is a head-to-head fight, as time goes by, Su Yi is also step by step.


    Stay on top.


    In the end, when the battle was less than half an hour, Su Yi came from the east with a sword and flew out Liang Guan with a knife and a knife, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Unfortunately, my body does not exist, otherwise, this battle will not be defeated so quickly."


    Liang Guan sighed.


    He took out a bronze box and placed it in front of Jiekong Temple.


    Su Yi said lightly: "You are a dead soul without a body, and I am the king of the realm of reunification who has never set foot on the path of ascension. Why is it a pity to say that?"


    Liang Guan was startled, nodded, got up and bowed his hands and said, "I have been taught."


    He turned back to the sidelines.


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    In this battle, he also paid a great price. There were many shocking knife wounds on his body, and his robes were stained with blood, especially on his back.


    But Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Such a fierce fight is too rare. He has not encountered it for a long time. It is the strongest wine in the world.


    He could clearly feel that every inch of his body seemed to be surging with raging fire, and every thought was stimulated by the will to fight, creating an incomparable desire.


    What is sword repair?


    With the sword in the palm of your hand, there is no end to the battle!


    "Next."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and the three floating words clearly resounded in the ears of everyone present.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    So far, Su Yi has won three games in a row!


    This made those spectators stunned, like a miracle.


    It also brought great pressure to those deceased spirits present!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, can you dare to compete with me with the power of your soul?"


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man standing on the white jade elephant opened his mouth.


    He was full of demonic energy, like an unparalleled demon god.


    Some deceased spirits showed mockery, and being able to make such unreasonable demands shows how shameless this old guy is.


    "Old guy, even if you are a dead spirit, you still exist in the Ascension Realm. How can you be so shameless?"


    Monk Kongzhao''s voice sounded like a trumpet, full of irony.


    "The way of the soul, which the old man cultivated before his death, is just a suggestion at the moment, and he never said that he must let fellow Daoist Su agree."


    The black-robed old man spoke lightly, not minding the mocking glances from all around him.


    Su Yi looked up and down the black-robed old man, and said, "If you compete with the power of the soul, I''m worried that you will lose faster."


    The audience was stunned.


    The black-robed old man was called "Huayin Zhenren", and he was proficient in the mystery of the soul, and among these dead souls, he was also one of the top figures.


    After all, all dead souls are spirits, and the most feared thing is to fight against a character like Zhenren Huayin who is proficient in the mystery of spirits.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to be afraid at all!


    "you sure?"


    The black-robed old man Huayin had a strange expression.


    Su Yi said, "Try it?"


    Master Huayin laughed, his eyes swept around, and he said, "Everyone has seen it, it is Su Daoyou who took the initiative to choose to fight with the power of the soul, not the old man who deliberately bullied the weak."


    He looked very happy and proud, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    This made everyone silent, Su Yi agreed, what else could they say?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that old man is welcome."


    Huayin''s voice was still echoing, and the figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    laugh!


    In an instant, countless Huayin real people appeared out of nowhere, slaughtering Su Yi from all directions, densely packed, obscuring the sky and the sun.


    Many dead souls changed color, and gasped.


    Become a thousand people!


    This is an extremely strange divine soul secret technique, and every phantom is a divine soul


    Once the clone is used, it will be like thousands of Huayin real people working together.


    Even if the strength of those divine soul clones is far inferior to the main soul of Huayin real person, it is enough to deal a fatal blow to the opponent.


    Su Yili didn''t move.


    Since he said that he was going to compete for the power of the soul, he would not break his promise.


    boom!


    His sea of ??consciousness roared and turned into a huge vortex of kendo.


    Seeing this, Master Hua Yin couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and with the countless avatars of his soul, he rushed directly into the kendo whirlpool.


    Boom!


    The vortex of kendo swirled and wiped out a large area of ??Huayin''s soul clone, but after all, it was unable to resist all of it.


    Immortal Huayin rushed into Su Yi''s sea of ??knowledge!


    "This����"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Some deceased spirits are even more flickering, ready to move.


    Everyone can see that the real person Huayin has entered Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, which means that Su Yi may be taken away by the real person Huayin at any time!


    "How could this be?"


    Many spectators were stunned, how could the spectators be so careless?


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng also felt caught off guard, and their expressions also changed.


    Just when the two were about to rescue,


    "what--!"


    A shrill scream pierced through the sky.


    Everyone was startled.


    Then, I saw the figure of Huayin, who staggered and fell out of Su Yi, holding his head in his hands, screaming and screaming, looking like he wanted to die.


    His figure twitched like a madman.


    Everyone was horrified, shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    At the beginning, the Buddha Lord of the Blood Lantern also broke into his sea of ??consciousness, but was completely suppressed.


    And this Huayin real person, after rushing into his sea of ??consciousness, the result was the same as the blood lamp Buddha Lord, was easily suppressed, and was almost shattered by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Clothes!"


    The real Huayin shouted in a trembling voice, his face full of fear.


    "I told you earlier that if you compete against the power of the soul, you will only lose faster."


    Su Yi said, "Leave the spoils and leave."


    Immortal Huayin hurriedly took out a storage bracelet, and then immediately left the stage, sitting on the white jade elephant to heal.


    He was injured so badly that his soul body was about to crack, which was horrific.


    This scene also shocked everyone present. It was impossible to imagine what kind of experience Huayin had just experienced before he was defeated so miserably.


    For a time, the gazes of those deceased souls looking at Su Yi changed again.


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong both breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, both of which could not help but laugh at themselves.


    Even they couldn''t see the mystery in it, and they were shocked and lost their minds. It really shouldn''t be.


    "Who else?"


    Kongzhao monk was full of pride, and his eyes scanned the audience.


    Su Yi has won four games in a row, which makes him also excited and proud.


    Of course, more importantly, they also harvested a batch of rich and attractive loot, all of which are feather-level treasures, and their value is immeasurable!


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Only Monk Kongzhao''s phrase "who else" echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The expressions of those deceased spirits were all gloomy and uncertain, and their eyes subconsciously looked at the same place.


    There is a long rainbow of golden sword energy in that place.


    A group of monks in feather clothes stood on it.


    "Since there is no one to fight, let me do it."


    Aware of everyone''s gaze, a middle-aged Taoist headed by him spoke and stepped into the field.


    He was dressed in a feather coat, wearing a crown on his head, and his tall figure circulated around him.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the center of attention.

 Chapter 1323

    Heaven and earth are solemn, mountains and rivers are silent.


    The middle-aged Yu Yi came to the sky, and greeted Su Yiji from afar: "Chicheng Daomen, Jianxiu Mu Yunan, I have seen fellow Daoists."


    Fei Xianguang rain flowed around him.


    And on the ground where he stepped on, there was a sword qi that was as bright as divine gold emerging, and it turned into a series of kendo secret pictures and reflected in the void, making him look like a god.


    The expressions of those deceased spirits are much restrained, and there is even a hint of fear in the brows.


    Akagi Road Gate!


    One of the top immortal cultivators in the immemorial period, a group of earth-shattering sword immortals have emerged from the door, and they have a solid background.


    Before Mu Yun''an was alive, he was one of the unparalleled sword cultivators of Chicheng Daomen.


    "People from Chicheng Daomen..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes were a little dazed, thinking of many past events.


    As one of the top sword cultivators in the ancient times, Qing Shi Jian Xian naturally knew how terrifying the background of Chicheng Daomen was.


    A long time ago, there was a reputation of "A Chicheng is a nine-sword fairy, and the air pressure is a line of heaven".


    That is to say, when Chicheng Daomen was at its most brilliant, there were nine sword immortals who really set foot in the Immortal Dao at the same time!


    "No wonder when I saw this person just now, I felt so familiar. It turned out that they were from Chicheng Daomen."


    All empty sword monks whispered.


    There are many schools of swordsmanship in the ancient times, including Vientiane.


    There are very few kendo forces that can stand at the peak of kendo.


    Chicheng Road Gate is one of them!


    According to legend, the sword cultivators of Chicheng Daomen have established their own forces even in the Immortal Realm and have their own territory!


    It is a pity that under the catastrophe of the end of the law, Daomen as powerful as Chicheng also suffered heavy losses and almost disappeared in the long river of history.


    "This time, fellow Daoist Su will meet a real enemy."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispered softly.


    The empty swordsman nodded.


    At the same time, Su Yi looked Mu Yunan up and down and said, "Please."


    Mu Yunan nodded slightly and stepped out.


    He was tall and slender, wearing a Taoist robe, and as he walked, a series of kendo secret pictures emerged from his feet, dazzling.


    On his body, a terrifying sword intent rose into the sky and pierced through the sky.


    Boom!


    All ten directions trembled.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a city connecting the sky and the earth emerging on his Mu Yunan.


    In the city, sword fairies are like forests, dancing in the air, performing all kinds of magical swordsmanship.


    And above the gate of the city, there is a fairy sword hanging, with the hilt facing the sky and the blade facing the ground, burning like fire.


    The hilt is engraved with two tiny characters: "Chicheng"!


    Clang!


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword resounded.


    The city where the sword immortals gathered suddenly turned into light and rain, and only the immortal sword engraved with the word Chicheng on the city gate suddenly rose up and fell into Mu Yunan''s hands.


    At that moment, Mu Yunan''s aura changed again.


    Just like the sword fairy who is in charge of a big sun and walks across the sky, the sword intent is like a fire glow, covering this world!


    "Akagi Refining the Sun Sword Sutra!"


    A strange color appeared on the brows of Qing Shi Jianxian, "This Mu Yunan has made the most difficult sword scripture in Chicheng Daomen!"


    Jiekong Sword Monk was also moved. According to rumors, this sword scripture was transformed from a fragment of an immortal sword scripture.


    There was a sensation in the field, and they were all shocked by the terrifying power displayed by Mu Yun''an, even those dead souls showed deep fear.


    too strong!


    Obviously they are all dead spirits whose strength is comparable to the level of the Divine Infant Realm, but compared with Mu Yunan, the previous Qin Hongyu, Qiu Shaochi, Liang Guan and others were obviously much bleaker.


    while the same


    For a time, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, feeling the pressure coming towards him.


    This didn''t surprise him.


    With the power of refining the lotus seed of the nine-color lotus pod, his strength has obviously improved a lot, and he is only a line away from the late stage of Unity.


    At this time, encountering a great enemy like Mu Yunan, Su Yi had a strong premonition that his own cultivation would definitely break through in this battle!


    boom!


    Mu Yun''an shot, the Dao sword in his hand slashed into the air, and he simply chopped it down.


    The avenue is simple, and so is the sword.


    When kendo attainments reach a very high level, they can turn corruption into magic.


    Mu Yun''an''s sword showed this kind of charm.


    The Dao sword in his hand is not real, but is condensed by his Dao deeds.


    Su Yi did not hesitate, and waved his sword to meet him.


    boom! !


    On him, the profound meaning of Xuanxu flowed, filled with sword intent, making his whole person like a blue sky, showing the supreme divine power that covered the mountains and rivers.


    When two very different sword intents collide��


    The world suddenly darkened, everyone''s eardrums were tingling, and the eyes were white, and their mood and soul were affected.


    Those who were in the realm of the realm, even if they were standing in a very distant place to watch the battle, were still affected by the power, and they all stared at Venus before their eyes, trembling all over, and almost slumped on the ground.


    Even those deceased spirits in the field all changed their expressions, and they subconsciously avoided a distance.


    boom--!


    The void seemed to collapse completely, completely plunged into chaos and turmoil.


    And in the raging power of destruction, Su Yi and Mu Yunan were already fighting fiercely together!


    The two are like peerless sword immortals vying for each other.


    One is like the sky of Qingming covering the world, and the sword power is like the sky, huge and immeasurable.


    The battle fluctuations generated by each battle raged like a storm, as if to shatter that piece of heaven and earth.


    Those who are in the realm of kings no longer dare to use their spiritual sense to watch the battle, lest they be hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    And those deceased spirits also looked solemn, and they ran the Dao Xing before resisting the torrent of sword energy that was raging and spreading.


    "It''s too strong. The sword cultivators of Chicheng Daomen are indeed more terrifying than each other. It is worthy of being the top kendo force that has given birth to many sword immortals."


    Someone was amazed.


    "Everyone knows how powerful Mu Yunan is. It''s not too strange. The one who is really scary is that Su Yi! Didn''t you see that, Mu Yunan couldn''t take him down for a while!"


    Someone whispered, "If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe that a King of Unity Realm could defy the sky to such a level?"


    "This must be related to reincarnation. After all...it can be reincarnated and repaired, making up and correcting one''s own path again and again!"


    Someone looked complicated, "If this goes on, why can''t you create the path of supreme power?"


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this reason that the power of reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods, and it is not allowed to exist in the world."


    Some people are full of jealousy and helplessness.


    ...


    "I really did not expect that Su Daoyou''s attainments in swordsmanship have reached such an incredible level."


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t calm down at the moment, and was moved by it.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally knew better than anyone what a dazzling feat it was that Su Yi was able to compete with Mu Yunan in the swordsmanship at this time.


    "Unfortunately, it was born in the wrong era. If it was in the ancient times, with his background and kendo talent, he could easily set foot on the road of feathering, which would make the heavens tremble, and the immortals in the sky would be amazed, and there is no worries at all. Can''t step through the threshold of the immortal way, the sword points to the immortal way!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed.


    "No, in my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su was born in this era, and it''s the right time!"


    Jie Kong Sword Monk''s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice, "The road to ascension will reappear, and the world will be reshuffled. Only people like this can dominate the ups and downs!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian was stunned and said, "This is a great remark!"


    ...


    puff!


    During the fight, blood splashed.


    There is one more sword mark on Su Yi''s back.


    He was bloody, scarred, and broken at the moment.


    Mu Yunan is indeed too strong!


    It is also a deceased spirit that is comparable to the level of the Infant Realm, but those previous opponents are simply not comparable to the unparalleled sword cultivator like Mu Yunan.


    This also made Su Yi deeply realize that both are dead spirits with wisdom, even if they were in the same realm during their lifetimes, their strengths are also very different.


    Undoubtedly, Mu Yunan is the top character!


    However, the more this happened, the stronger Su Yi''s fighting spirit became. Even though his body was broken and seriously injured, his aura during the fight became more and more fierce.


    Invincible in the world, can not help but boring.


    Encountering such a great enemy is the happiest thing in life!


    At the end of the fierce battle, Su Yi had already completely forgotten himself, and his state of mind and spirit were completely concentrated in an empty and pure state.


    It''s a long-lost experience.


    It was also in this wonderful and unspeakable situation that the Nine Prison Sword, which had been silent in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, trembled, as if it resonated with Su Yi''s boiling fighting spirit.


    At the same time, wisps of subtle and obscure power fluctuations emerged from the Nine Prisons Sword, permeating and spreading in Su Yi''s broken body...


    Moisturizing is silent.


    "This person is so amazing?"


    During the slaughter, Mu Yunan also caused waves in his heart, there were amazement, shock, and a trace of admiration that could not be concealed.


    In their Chicheng Daomen, many legendary kendo figures have been born, each of which can leave a strong mark in the years.


    It was because of this that Mu Yunan clearly realized that this time his opponent was so defiant, it could even be described in four words like no other!


    Because even among the previous generations of sages in Chicheng Daomen, it is difficult to find a wizard who can be like this!


    And all of this aroused Mu Yun''an''s fighting spirit even more.


    Sword repair, the greatest respect for the opponent is to go all out to shoot!


    During the fight, Su Yi''s injuries became more and more serious.


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t smile anymore, his heart was hanging in his throat, and he was unprecedentedly nervous.


    Weishan is the same.


    "It''s acceptable to lose under such a character."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian Dao.


    Jiekong Swordsman sighed softly, "The gap between cultivation bases is too great. Fellow Daoist Su has been able to achieve this step, which is unparalleled in the world, and even in the Primordial Era! Those who are descendants of true immortals are afraid to be inferior."


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of these two great masters, who both stood at the peak of the Ascension Realm, Su Yi already had much hope of winning.


    And this is exactly what everyone present thought.


    Everyone could see that his situation was precarious.


    On the other hand, Mu Yun''an was injured, but it wasn''t serious.


    Comparing the two is obvious.


    An unexpected scene happened -


    In this fierce fight, Mu Yunan suddenly pulled away!


    He put away the sword in his hand, bowed his head and said: "There is no need to fight, Mu... has already lost."


    There was a hint of sadness and bitterness in his voice.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    lost?

 Chapter 1324

    The battle was so fierce that it was about to be decided.


    However, Mu Yunan suddenly conceded defeat!


    It was so abrupt and completely unpredictable.


    People looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the field became dull and dead for a while.


    Under the sky in the distance, Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You don''t need to leave the spoils behind."


    His body was broken, his injuries were too severe, and he was bleeding all over.


    But it was not surprising that Mu Yunan chose to admit defeat at this time.


    "The rules are the rules, and I can still afford to lose."


    Mu Yunan took out a storage treasure and placed it in front of the gate of Jiekong Temple.


    "Brother Mu, why do you have to admit defeat?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    This is everyone''s confusion.


    Mu Yunan shook his head without explaining.


    This made many people go crazy. This matchup was absolutely rare, thrilling, and terrifying. It was enough to cause a sensation in the world.


    But in the end, it was a mess!


    Breaking his head, no one could think of why Mu Yunan, who clearly had the upper hand, would admit defeat.


    "Can seniors see the truth?"


    Wei Shan felt itchy and humbly asked Qingshi Jianxian for advice.


    Qing Shi Jianxian pondered: "The reason, I can only guess two points, one, Mu Yunan knows that if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose, so he will give up. Otherwise, he is as firm as iron. Jian Xiu, even if there is a slight chance of winning, he will never give up."


    "Secondly, in the previous fight, fellow Daoist Su should have a means of winning, but he has never used it. This was seen by Mu Yun''an. He knew that he was missing a move and was willing to admit defeat."


    After listening to Wei Shan, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really listened to Jun''s words, but he was still so confused.


    "Another point."


    Jiekong Swordsman suddenly opened his mouth and added, "Friend Su is about to break through, and Mu Yunan should know that as long as fellow Daoist Su breaks through in battle, he is destined to not be an opponent, so he chose to give up."


    "In this way, he won''t lose too ugly, and it won''t affect fellow Daoist Su''s breakthrough. It can be regarded as an upright and magnanimous decision."


    Wei Shan nodded again and again, he felt that this reason was more reliable!


    During the conversation, Qing Shi Jianxian suddenly let out a cold snort.


    Under the sky.


    Mu Yunan turned around and was about to leave.


    Su Yi was about to break through.


    People are bewildering themselves.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    boom!


    A scarlet bowl suddenly appeared out of thin air and used Su Yi as a hood.


    Someone took action and wanted to suppress Su Yi while he was severely injured!


    At the critical moment, Mu Yunan swung his sword to block.


    boom! !


    The sword qi shattered like a piece of paper.


    Even Mu Yunan was shocked and flew out.


    The scarlet bowl was actually extremely terrifying in its power, and as the red and radiant light circulated, it seemed to devour the void where Su Yi was standing.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned.


    In the crowd in the distance, a middle-aged scribe smiled.


    Also at this moment-


    boom!


    There was a sudden explosion of Feng Ming''s sword chant.


    A sword qi swept out of the Jiekong Temple, seemingly slow, but inconceivably came first, slashing above the scarlet bowl.


    clang! !


    In the deafening loud noise, the bright red light disintegrated, and the scarlet bowl was smashed and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    A trace was cracked on the surface, and the screams shook the sky.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and there were shouts of exclamation.


    "What''s the situation, someone wants to assassinate the watcher?"


    Many people reacted at this time


    , one by one his face changed greatly.


    "This is someone taking advantage of the fire to rob!"


    Those dead souls were enraged.


    They came here to break the curse on their bodies, but now, some people are trying to take advantage of others and take away the spectators!


    Who can bear this?


    "Which dog said the sneak attack? Stand up for Lao Tzu!"


    Monk Kongzhao shouted, murderous and furious.


    In the crowd, the smile on the face of the middle-aged scholar froze, and his eyes were full of surprise. Someone had beaten the blood-turning bowl with a sword. Could it be that there is a great master of Ascension Realm sitting in Jiekong Temple?


    Thinking of this, he turned around and was about to leave, not even the scarlet bowl.


    "Mister Xiaoxiao, clean up and do things that can''t see the light, and die!"


    A terrifying voice resounded.


    The middle-aged scribe''s face changed suddenly, and he fled to avoid it.


    But at this moment, a mighty sword light suddenly appeared and slammed down.


    This sword energy, filled with countless Sanskrit symbols, is full of great majesty and great light, and with one sword, it is like a sacred Mahayana Buddhist country suppressing it.


    boom!


    The sword light fell, and the middle-aged scribe didn''t have time to make a sound, and it turned into ashes in an instant.


    Those monks who were standing in the nearby area were all frightened and turned pale, and they all retreated.


    Seeing that area, Sanskrit chanting chanting, sword intent like bright sunshine, lingering for a long time.


    Witnessing this scene, the dead souls present were all shocked in cold sweat.


    "It turns out that there is still an incredible Ascension Realm power in this empty temple!"


    Qin Hongyu gasped.


    "No, more than one, it should be two!"


    Someone whispered.


    A sword energy slashed the scarlet bowl.


    A sword qi beheaded the middle-aged scribe.


    These two sword energies are completely different in terms of charm and power, and they clearly come from two different powers.


    "Doesn''t this mean that if we went directly to the Jiekong Temple when we arrived before... it''s no different from seeking death?"


    Someone was creepy.


    Those dead souls were all shocked, and they were afraid in their hearts.


    Those two sword energies are too detached and terrifying, and any of them are destined to be unstoppable!


    This also means that if they chose to fight Su Yi directly at the beginning, they would have been killed already!


    Thinking of this, who can not be horrified and happy?


    And the eyes they looked at Su Yi all changed quietly, who said that this human world view master has no backing?


    "It turned out that I was doing it too much."


    Mu Yunan laughed at himself and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    "Do you have anything else to do, fellow Daoist?"


    Mu Yunan asked without looking back.


    Immediately, his body trembled, and he felt that the cursed power in his body had come out of his body!


    In the eyes of everyone, they only saw that when Su Yi raised his hand, he grabbed a cursed force full of strange calamity from Mu Yunan in the air!


    How could Mu Yunan not understand what happened?


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    Immediately, he bowed and said: "I, Mu Yunan, owe my fellow Daoist a life!"


    In the field, those dead spirits were all in turmoil, shocked and jealous, and they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    Sure enough, the power of reincarnation can easily shatter the curse on them!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the cursed power dissipated.


    Then he said indifferently: "You helped me just now, and I helped you, you don''t need to owe me another life."


    Mu Yunan was stunned, and in the end he didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he had already written down this kindness.


    wow~


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body undergoes an earth-shaking transformation.


    An incomparable Dao light burst out from his body, and the broken wounds all over his body healed in the blink of an eye.


    And the aura on his body is rising like mushrooms after a rain!


    This scene once again caused a shock in the audience and attracted much attention.


    "Breakthrough..."


    Those dead spirits looked complicated.


    They had expected this, because everyone had seen before that Su Yi''s Taoism had been further excavated and improved in the battle.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to see that he has stepped into the late stage of Unity in one fell swoop.


    But they were all very heavy and helpless.


    The previous Su Yi was so powerful that he was extremely fearful, let alone now?


    "I probably understand that the reason why Mu Yun''an conceded defeat was because he realized that the spectator''s breakthrough was unstoppable."


    Someone was surprised.


    "Does anyone want to fight again?"


    In Jiekong Temple, the voice of Qingshi Jianxian came out, and a great majesty enveloped the audience.


    Everyone''s heart tensed, feeling the indescribable deterrence.


    Undoubtedly, as they guessed, in this empty temple, there is an unfathomable and unfathomable terrifying almighty sitting in charge!


    For a while, no one answered.


    But let those dead souls just give up like this, but no one is willing.


    Qin Hongyu couldn''t help but say, "Friend Su, can I use other methods in exchange for you to help us lift the curse?"


    As soon as these words came out, those dead souls all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yike remembered clearly that Master Hongyun once reminded that those deceased souls are by no means good stubble, and it is best not to help if they don''t know their roots.


    After all, removing the curse on the deceased spirit means that the other party no longer has to be afraid of the power of reincarnation, or he may turn his face directly and snatch the power of reincarnation from Su Yi.


    Of course, at this moment, Su Yi doesn''t need to worry about this.


    But have to beware of similar things happening in the future.


    However, Su Yi was already prepared in his heart.


    He glanced at the dead souls and said, "It''s not impossible to want me to help, but you need to fight for it."


    Those who died were all refreshed and showed joy.


    Qin Hongyu immediately asked, "Also ask fellow Daoist Su for advice."


    Su Yi said: "First, whoever can bring me the tailor''s head, I will promise to help him remove the curse power from his body."


    As soon as these words came out, those who knew tailors were all in an uproar. Who could not understand, the spectator is trying to use the hands of those dead souls to clean up the tailors?


    Those deceased souls are all thinking, most of them don''t know who the tailor is, but they all know that as long as you ask, you will be able to find out.


    Su Yi said to himself: "Secondly, I have 36 strongholds of the Tailor''s forces in the Shendu Star Realm in my hands. No matter who they are, they only need to destroy one of them, and they can get mine. help."


    After speaking, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Qin Hongyu in the air, saying, "After reading it, give it to others."


    Qin Hongyu nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the field has been completely sensational.


    Everyone realizes that Guan is actively angry, not only to clean up the tailor, but also to wipe out the power of the tailor!


    Think about it, there are definitely not a few dead souls scattered in the world today. Who among them is not eager to break the curse on their bodies?


    Especially those deceased spirits with wisdom, one is stronger than the other, and they all have strength comparable to the Ascension Realm level!


    And if the spectator has such conditions, it is foreseeable that the next tailor and the forces under his hands will definitely become the targets of those dead souls to hunt and kill!

 Chapter 1325

    Qin Hongyu, Liang Guan and other dead souls were very moved after seeing that jade slip.


    "Do you have a grudge against this tailor?"


    Liang Guan from Huayang Xianshan asked.


    It is not appropriate to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and it will damage one''s own reputation.


    Once such a bad name spreads, it will definitely be stabbed in the spine by the monks all over the world, and the reputation of the sect will be ruined.


    "The insidiousness and ruthlessness of that old thing are well known in all walks of life in the starry sky. You only need to inquire once or two to find out."


    The monk Kongzhao said, "Besides, the reason why you can find this place today is that this old thing fuels the flames and fanned the flames!"


    "Simply put, you''re all being used as gunmen!"


    As soon as these words came out, those deceased spirits frowned, looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Then if I do these things, where should I go to meet fellow Daoists in the future?"


    Qin Hongyu asked.


    Su Yi pointed at Kongzhao and said, "Just find this old monk. Even if I''m not in Jiekong Temple, I can get the news as soon as possible."


    Kong Zhao smiled and said, "Yes, yes."


    Now, he has a patriarch in Jiekong Temple, and he is not afraid of any trouble at all!


    Next, the dead souls asked some details, and Su Yi answered them one by one.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone in the field realized that those dead souls were obviously moved, and they had to take action to clean up the tailors and the forces under the tailors!


    "Unfortunately, you and I cannot leave the Jiekong Temple, otherwise, I will go and pick the tailor''s head to repay the kindness of fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed softly.


    He and Jiekong Sword Monk''s Taoism is too high, subject to the constraints of Zhoutian rules, they cannot leave Jiekong Temple, otherwise they will be backlashed.


    "Don''t worry, at least one year, as many as two years, the complete path of ascension will definitely reappear in the Zhoutian rules, then we can go back to the world without any constraints."


    Jiekong Swordsman said, "What''s more, Fellow Daoist Su has already helped us break the curse power on our body. The only thing we need to do next is to restore Taoism as soon as possible."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    Although the power of the curse has been broken, they have long left traces of the curse on their bodies, and in a short period of time, they cannot walk in the world at all.


    Not only them, but also the dead spirits of the same level as them.


    Now, only dead spirits whose strength is equivalent to the level of the Divine Infant Realm can walk in the world.


    But Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Monk both know that as time goes by, within two years, these old guys will be able to regain their freedom, and they will no longer be confined within a square inch, drawing the ground into a prison!


    outside world.


    Those dead souls and spectators dispersed one after another.


    It is foreseeable that when the news of what happened in front of Jiekong Temple today spreads, the entire starry sky and all walks of life will surely set off monstrous waves!


    Su Yi and Monk Kongzhao returned to Jiekong Temple.


    "Get rich!"


    Monk Kongzhao laughed heartily.


    A pile of booty piled up there, Baoguang transpired, reflecting the room full of brilliance.


    All kinds of elixir, divine ingredients, magical treasures, and secret art inheritances are piled up there, all of which are feather-level treasures!


    "Unfortunately, we only fought four times, otherwise we will definitely win more treasures."


    Monk Kongzhao clucked his lips, quite regretful.


    "Is this really a monk with six senses of purity?"


    Wei Shan was speechless for a while.


    This monk is tall and mighty, bare-chested/breasted, and has no scruples in his words.


    On one side, Su Yi was meditating cross-legged.


    He has just broken through and needs to consolidate his way.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng personally helped to identify the spoils.


    "Little family, the loot that I took out are all ordinary things."


    Soon, Qing Shi Jianxian shook his head.


    "There''s really nothing to watch out for."


    Said the empty swordsman.


    Monk Kongzhao was poured a pot of cold water, and he didn''t care about being happy, and said, "Zhi Shi, are we being deceived?"


    "It''s not."


    Jiekong Swordsman explained, "These are indeed feather-level treasures, but on the road to feathering, they can only be regarded as ordinary treasures, which can be used by real people who are in the divine infant realm to practice."


    After a pause, he continued, "The only thing worthy of praise here is the piece of ''Scarlet Phoenix Blood Gold'' left by Mu Yunan of the Chicheng Daomen. Even though it is the size of a thumb, its value is immeasurable. The first-class divine ingredient of Dao Refinement Sword."


    Only then did the monk Kongzhao suddenly come over, and said contemptuously, "Except for Mu Yunan, the other deceased spirits are simply more stingy than each other."


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I can''t blame them. After all, it''s a trophy. Who will take out the treasure?"


    Jiekong Sword Buddha sighed lightly and said, "In fact, it is very rare for them to come up with these feather-level treasures. After all, today''s world is not in the ancient times..."


    In the ancient period, there were many immortal gates, and the feather-level Dao lineage spread all over the world.


    At that time, there were countless feather-level treasures, and there were even real elixir!


    But a catastrophe of the end of the law completely destroyed all of this.


    Today, it is simply impossible to compare with the ancient times.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation and opened his eyes.


    His cultivation in the late stage of the All-in-One Realm has been completely consolidated.


    Moreover, unlike the previous hard work, Su Yi can clearly feel that although his cultivation has only broken through one level this time, it has undergone a reborn change!


    "In addition to excavating a lot of potential in the slaughter battle, there should be credit for the Nine Prison Sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He clearly remembered that when he was fighting with Mu Yun''an, he was in an empty fighting state.


    It was also at that time that his Qi machine resonated with the Nine Prisons Sword, and the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword merged into his body, cultivation, and soul!


    "It seems that only the ultimate pure life-and-death fight can awaken the power of the Nine Prison Sword."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "How do you feel, fellow Daoist?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked with a smile.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and answered truthfully: "When I meet Mu Yunan again, he is destined to never hurt me again."


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong looked at each other, and their hearts were tumbling.


    This... what kind of a Heaven-Defying Sword Cultivator should be?


    "Mu Yun''an is a dead spirit. His current strength is roughly equivalent to the top masters in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm. In the same realm, almost no one is his opponent. Can''t compare to it."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian Dao, "And Daoist friends can defeat them at the level of Returning One, if I guess correctly, unless I encounter some characters with heaven-defying strength in the realm of the gods, the general realm of the gods is no longer true. friend''s opponent."


    Jiekong Swordsman nodded and said with emotion, "In the Primordial Period, I am afraid that only the descendants of the true immortals can compete with fellow Daoists, and the rest of the generation will be dimmed."


    This is the legend!


    Enough to shock the ages, stand alone in the past and present!


    "I see."


    Su Yi finally understood what his combat power was at.


    step.


    "Monk, what do I want?"


    Su Yi looked at Monk Kongzhao.


    "Well, it''s ready for you."


    Monk Kongzhao took out a black secret talisman and handed it over.


    This secret talisman is extremely strange, with strange secret patterns in the shape of chains drawn on it, and those secret patterns seem to be composed of countless bugs.


    At a glance, it makes people shudder.


    "This is the ''Thousand Machine Talisman'' that the old tailor is most proud of. It can only be used once. You can take it easy and be careful to be attacked by the power of this talisman."


    The monk Kongzhao warned.


    Su Yi nodded.


    In this world, if the person who knows tailoring best is the monk Kongzhao.


    A long time ago, there was an unknown intersection between the two, but in the end, the two parted ways and drifted away.


    No one knows why.


    Monk Kongzhao never said it, and Su Yi never asked.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    Not necessarily anything, you have to get to the bottom of it.


    "Little Weizi, you will stay in Jiekong Temple for a while, and don''t go out again."


    Su Yi looked at Wei Shan and warned him.


    Wei Shan nodded and said, "I listen to the young master."


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and said, "With me and the old monk Jie Kong here, fellow Daoist Su can rest assured."


    Jiekong Swordsman said warmly: "I think Daoist Daoist Wei Shan has reached the late stage of Dongyu Realm. In the next period of time, Daoist Brother Qingshi and I will do our best to help Daoist Daoist Daoist Wei Shan. Not surprisingly, within half a year, fellow Daoist Wei Shan will be able to set foot on the path of ascension!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian agreed with a smile.


    Wei Shan was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted: "Thank you two seniors!"


    "Master, what about me?"


    The monk Kongzhao was anxious.


    Jiekong Swordsman smiled and said, "So do you."


    He was very complicated in his heart, and he never thought that the only disciple of Jiekong Temple in the contemporary era did not look like a monk at all...


    The five aggregates are empty and the six faculties are pure, and they are not related to this guy. It is really a strange thing.


    "Hey, that''s good, monk, I have been guarding the Jiekong Temple for thousands of years. I almost wanted to set fire to this temple many times and return to the secular world. It''s okay. Come on, in the sky and the ground, why can''t I walk sideways?"


    Kongzhao monk patted his stomach with both hands and laughed.


    Jiekong Sword Monk: "..."


    At this moment, he had the urge to beat up the scoundrel. Listen, is this what a Buddhist meditation practitioner should say?


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi and Wei Shan couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the same day, Su Yi left alone.


    As an old opponent, he knew the nature of tailors very well, and he didn''t expect that those dead souls would bring many blows to the tailor.


    Therefore, he decided to do it himself!


    Before leaving, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng each took out a jade slip, which was the same treasure.


    In the jade slip, there is a record of the cultivation experience and insights of the two top figures in the ancient times for the three realms of ascension.


    Su Yi can''t use it now, but when he sets foot on the path of ascension in the future, this kind of cultivation experience will be an invaluable treasure.


    The two treasures were a sword pill and a rosary.


    On the day that Su Yi left, the news about the battle at Jiekong Temple had already grown wings and swept across the thirty-six states of the Divine Capital Realm.


    For a time, the world shook, setting off an uproar.

 Chapter 1326

    In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the spectator lost four consecutive souls of the Ascension Realm!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire God Capital Star Realm was a sensation.


    "Watching the Lord, this is going to go against the sky!"


    The first to get the news are the top sects of the world.


    Such as the six ancient guardians of the Tao, the giant forces of the astral world, and so on.


    When they learned about the details of the battle at Jikong Temple, these top forces were all trembling, and they could no longer remain calm.


    "It seems that we have to adjust our countermeasures."


    Zhong Clan, an ancient protector of the Taoist family, sighed.


    Some time ago, the news about the road to ascension caused a stir all over the world.


    Many top-level forces believe that in the future, there will be a world where the Ascension Realm exists, and old-time mythological figures like Guanzhu are destined to be trampled under their feet.


    But now, everyone has a feeling of being slapped in the face madly.


    The spectator has not yet set foot on the path of ascension, and he can even defeat the dead spirits at the ascension level.


    ...


    "After the reincarnation of this spectator, it will undoubtedly be more terrifying than the previous life!"


    Qingluan Spirit Clan, many old antiques are discussing this matter.


    Among them was Feng Tianjia, who had once served as a mount for the spectator. He had already broken out in a cold sweat and was terrified.


    "Pass my order to abolish the position of Feng Yunlie''s young master!"


    Feng Tianjia gave the order without hesitation.


    Last time at Crow Mountain, a group of strong men headed by Feng Yun Lie had offended Guan Zhu.


    Originally, Feng Tianjia hadn''t thought about abolishing Feng Yunlie, but now, he couldn''t care about it.


    He has acted as a mount to accompany the Guanzhu for thousands of years. He is very clear that although the Guanzhu''s character is broad-minded and easy, he is also very vengeful in his bones!


    "Elder Taishang, are you overdoing it?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Feng Tianjia said coldly, "You know the shit, it''s called preventing micro and preventing, leaving no hidden dangers."


    ...


    "The dead soul of the Ascension Realm is only a soul after all, and cannot be compared with the real Ascension Realm real person."


    An old man from the Xu clan of the Skyfire Spirit Clan said in a deep voice, "But no matter what, it is absolutely not to be underestimated that the spectator master can achieve this step. For the next period of time, everyone will keep a low profile and try not to mix with the spectator master. related things.��


    The big figures in the Xu clan all nodded.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune: "Hehe, the old tailor should be out of luck."


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the tailor who has been hiding in the dark is undoubtedly the most feared.


    In the past years, almost all opponents targeted by this old guy had no good end.


    But now, with the news of the battle of Jikong Temple, the world has also let the world know that Guan is mainly using the knife against the old tailor!


    "Let''s watch the show for now. When two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. We just take this opportunity to accumulate strength and prepare for the future victory in the world!"


    Ancient Taoists like them began to explore the secrets of immortals as early as 20 years ago.


    Up to now, not only have many good things related to the path of ascension have been collected, but some of the top elders of the clan have already embarked on the path of ascension in the Feixian forbidden area!


    Even some ancient Taoist traditions in the dead chose to cooperate with them.


    And now, they just need to wait quietly, they can lead the torrent of the times when the path of ascension completely appears in the world!


    ...


    "Hunting a character called a tailor in exchange for the opportunity to break the power of the curse?"


    "Send someone to check, who is this tailor, and if there is a chance, bring back his head!"


    "Hurry up, the opportunities are limited, and you can''t be preempted by others!"


    kind


    Commands like this are constantly being staged in the forces where those dead spirits are located.


    When they learned that as long as the tailors and the forces under the tailors were hunted, they could get the chance to smash the power of the curse. Those dead souls were all agitated, and they couldn''t keep their hearts at all.


    Some terrifying dead spirits, although now unable to get out of the dormant place, have issued orders and arranged for their men to act.


    For a time, the undercurrent was surging, and all the spears were directed at the tailor.


    This has also attracted the attention of many top forces in the world, and they can''t help but gloat.


    As soon as the spectator made his move, it was truly extraordinary!


    ...


    For the monks all over the world, the battle at Jiekong Temple is like sweeping away the haze covered by the sky, making everyone feel excited and encouraged.


    "No matter how powerful those dead spirits are, they can still be defeated!"


    "Master Guanzhu is worthy of being a mythical figure from all walks of life in the starry sky. With him here, do you dare to be arrogant to see those dead spirits!"


    "As far as romantic figures are concerned, we also look at the present! In this starry sky, those dead spirits have the final say!"


    People are excited and excited about it.


    Recently, news about dead spirits has spread all over the world, which has also made the cultivators in the world worried, and everyone is in danger.


    Everyone knows that if the deceased spirit brings disaster to the world, it will definitely set off a bloody storm, making the world chaotic and turbulent.


    But it''s different now.


    In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the Guanzhu was alone and lost four consecutive deceased souls in the Ascension Realm. This outstanding record is enough to affect the general trend of the world!


    "In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the spectator is dominant, and it is enough to affect the trend of the world situation. In my opinion, this battle is enough to be famous in history, and it will be passed down from generation to generation."


    There is an ancient great power, so evaluation, full of emotion.


    ...


    In a dark world.


    "Reporting to the Lord, our stronghold in Fanzhou, the astral world, was trampled by a group of dead spirits. Sixteen shadows and hundreds of elite subordinates died."


    "My lord, the Wenzhou stronghold was captured by a group of dead spirits. Those old guys were madly chasing and killing our men. Even the treasures we collected in the past years were taken away by them."


    "Lord, Baizhou stronghold..."


    One message after another was sent back from time to time, and an old servant personally reported it to the tailor.


    The old servant''s face was gloomy and livid, and his brows were full of hatred and anger.


    Not far away, the tailor was calm throughout.


    While drinking tea, he played with himself on the chessboard in front of him.


    "Lord..."


    Soon, another news came, and the old servant was about to report when he was interrupted by the tailor waving his hand.


    "Needless to say, if my guess is correct, our thirty-six strongholds in the astral realm of Shendu are destined to fail."


    The tailor drank all the tea in the cup, and then said casually, "You don''t need to be angry about it. This kind of loss is very small and it''s not worth caring about at all."


    Before the battle of Jikong Temple began, he had ordered the butterfly girl to recall the power of each stronghold and shrink it.


    Right now, although those strongholds have been trampled and destroyed one by one, and they have also damaged many strong people, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    The old servant nodded and said in a low voice, "The old servant just feels that being attacked and retaliated like this is too frustrating. You don''t even need to think about it to know that everyone in the world is watching our jokes."


    The tailor said casually: "What''s the joke? Let''s see who gets the last laugh as time goes on."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing, and said leisurely, "The spectator thinks that he can use the hands of those dead spirits to suppress me, but I don''t know that I don''t care about that at all."


    "Not to mention, those dead spirits are not stupid, how can they be willing to be used by the spectator?"


    "From the moment he took charge of the power of reincarnation, he was destined to be


    No one can change the result of the meal in the eyes of the dead! "


    "After all, no one wants to let their fate hang under the sword of others."


    "The spectator is not stupid. He knows very well that it is only in his best interest when those dead souls are entangled in the power of the curse. This is an unsolvable knot."


    "unless����"


    Having said this, the tailor shook his head, "No unless."


    At this time, another news came.


    "My lord, Lie Nanye, the headmaster of Tianyin Xianmen, sent a secret letter to him."


    The old servant said, and presented a secret letter.


    The tailor frowned slightly, and immediately smiled: "Believe it or not, Lie Nanye couldn''t calm down after learning the news of the battle of Jiekong Temple. The news this time is to put pressure on us and let us go as soon as possible. Clean up the watchers."


    With that said, he opened the secret letter.


    When he saw a sentence in the secret letter, the smile on the tailor''s face froze, and the blue veins on his forehead became prominent.


    The secret letter contained only one sentence:


    Say your mom, get your money back!


    Only five words, iron painted silver hooks, can be composed of a sentence, but it is particularly dazzling.


    With a tailor''s temperament, this sentence made his face gloomy.


    "I really didn''t expect that the dignified generation of demonic giants would be as vulgar as a country villager!"


    The tailor''s tone was cold, and he picked up his fingertips, and the secret letter in his hand turned into ashes.


    "Lord, Tianyin Xianmen is planning to tear our face off?"


    The old servant frowned.


    The tailor shook his head and said, "No, he is just venting his anger, and he is not willing to be slaughtered by us as fat sheep. At the same time, he is expressing his dissatisfaction and putting pressure on us."


    After thinking about it, the tailor said, "You send a letter to Lie Nanye."


    "Lord, please speak."


    The old servant showed a look of listening.


    The tailor''s eyes were deep and he said: "I can promise that at the latest half a year, the spectator will be doomed! If you want to cooperate, you will help us cultivate a group of Ascension Realm characters as soon as possible. If you don''t want to cooperate..."


    Speaking of this, the tailor''s eyes filled with anger, and he said every word, "Fuck it! I''m not uncommon!"


    The old servant stayed for a while, it was the first time he saw him, and the master was so angry.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, the tailor remembered something, and his face changed, "How''s the butterfly girl?"


    The old servant hurriedly said: "Master Butterfly Girl has followed the instructions of the Lord, and took the core strength of our branch in the Shendu Star Realm and hid it in the ''Shenyouling Secret Land''."


    The tailor said without hesitation: "Quick, send a letter to Die Nu and ask her to evacuate as soon as possible!"


    The old servant shivered all over, and hurriedly led the way.


    "Kongzhao old bald donkey, if you really dare to give my ''Thousand Machine Talisman'' to the spectator, then don''t blame me for not reminiscing about the friendship of the past. From then on, I will completely turn against you!"


    The tailor looked uncertain.


    When he was young, he was trapped in a doomed place, and it was the rude and carefree monk named Kongzhao who pulled him back from the brink of death.


    Although the two broke up completely a long time ago, parted ways, and never communicated again, but in the tailor''s heart, he still cared about the kindness at the beginning.


    When it was speculated that Monk Kongzhao would most likely help Guanzhu to deal with him, the tailor felt like he had been stabbed with a knife in his heart, a rare gaffe.


    at the same time--


    Late at night, starless and moonless.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in an old forest deep in the mountains.


    "It turned out to be hidden in this Shenyouling, but I don''t know whether the old tailor is here or not."


    Su Yi looked down at the Thousand Machine Talisman in his hand.


    This treasure glowed with an obscure luster, pointing to Shenyou Ridge in the distance.

 Chapter 1327

    The night was dark.


    In the depths of Shenyouling, there is a secret world.


    In a palace, a woman in a black dress sat high in the main seat.


    She has a pair of charming and beautiful peach eyes, and her skin is more beautiful than snow.


    Butterfly girl.


    It was transformed by a "Swallowing Demon Butterfly" born in the innate chaos.


    One of the tailor''s most capable subordinates.


    "It''s really ridiculous. The spectator wants to play the trick of borrowing a knife to kill people. Unfortunately, the lord has already expected this to happen, so I have already retired to this place in advance."


    Butterfly girl gracefully picked up the wine glass and shook it gently.


    There are a lot of great people sitting in the hall, the weakest have the cultivation base of the One Realm, and the strongest have the strength of the late Dongyu Realm.


    Among them, there are many romantic figures who held high positions at a young age.


    In the outside world, they have their own identities and are scattered in the thirty-six states of the God Capital Realm.


    But in the dark, they are shadows under the tailor''s command. In the past years, they have always obeyed the tailor''s orders.


    If tailors are the masters of darkness, then they are the tentacles of tailors, distributed in different territories of the Astral World of God.


    "I didn''t expect that the reincarnated Guanzhu would be so powerful. If he wanted to trouble us, it would be really troublesome."


    An old man in gray robe said with a frown.


    Others agreed too.


    In the battle of Jikong Temple, the strength displayed by the spectators was too terrifying, and it completely subverted their previous cognition and premonition, and it was horrifying to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, the times have changed. The Lord has been preparing for this for many years, and has the foundation to wrestle with those dead spirits."


    Butterfly girl said leisurely, "Wait, when the complete path of ascension reappears in the world, it will also be the moment when the lord reveals his trump card. At that time, the whole world will surely tremble for it!"


    Everyone was moved and tasted some flavors.


    "Lord Butterfly Lady, can you tell me how powerful the power in the hands of the Lord is now?"


    Someone asked.


    The eyes of the others all turned to Butterfly Girl.


    Butterfly Girl showed an unfathomable smile and said, "I only know the tip of the iceberg. Of course, the power of the tip of the iceberg is enough to make any ancient Taoist guards tremble!"


    "Let''s put it this way, in the future, the only people who can wrestle with the Lord will be the top forces that survived from the end of the law!"


    hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping for breath in the hall.


    Immediately, everyone was excited and smug.


    The Butterfly Girl drank all the wine in the cup and asked with a smile, "Do you think, under such circumstances, we still need to care about a clown jumping from the beam like the Guanzhu?"


    Everyone laughed, and they were all determined.


    Butterfly Girl also smiled, she stroked the snow-white crystal chin, and said softly: "I really want to see, if the spectator knows, his plan to kill with a knife is in vain after all, how ugly his face will be."


    The crowd laughed more and more cheerfully.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "How about you look at it now?"


    The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly and became extremely silent.


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked at the gate of the palace.


    The bright lights on the walls reflected everyone''s faces.


    The hall door quietly opened.


    First, a bloody smell mixed with the cold wind poured into the hall, making everyone''s eyelids jump.


    Followed closely, I saw a young man in a green robe, with his hands behind his back, leisurely from


    Came in the dark in the distance.


    Through the lights under the eaves of the main hall, everyone could see clearly that the road behind the young man in green robe was full of corpses.


    The thick blood and water gathered together, like overturned ink, smearing a shocking red on the ground.


    This scarlet and bloody picture is like a background, making the young man in green robe look like a god of death coming from the dark night!


    "Watch... Watch the Lord!?"


    On the main seat in the center, Butterfly Girl stood up in a sigh, a pair of peach blossom eyes straightened, the wine glass in her hands fell to the ground, and it fell to pieces with a bang.


    And she seemed unaware.


    Viewer!


    Hearing such a title, everyone in the hall felt like they were struck by lightning, their faces changed greatly, and they sacrificed their treasures immediately, waiting for them.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Butterfly girl couldn''t believe it, she cried out.


    It should be noted that this secret realm of Shenyouling is their most secret stronghold, and the power of the forbidden formation rules covered by it, even the characters of the Ascension Realm, cannot be penetrated at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in today''s world, even if the sky collapses, their stronghold will not be exposed!


    But now, the spectator appeared out of thin air, and silently killed this place, leaving behind blood and corpses on the ground!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Su Yi picked up a black secret talisman and shook it, "Well, that''s how I found this place."


    Thousand Machine Talisman!


    Butterfly Girl recognized this thing at a glance, her pretty face turned pale, and she finally understood.


    The Thousand Machine Talisman can only be refined by the Lord, and it is also a key to enter and exit the secret realm of Shenyouling!


    "Now, do you see how ugly my face is?"


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi stood outside the gate of the palace with a smile on his face.


    The Butterfly Goddess looked uncertain and said: "I never thought that a character like the spectator would care about us small characters."


    Su Yi said lightly: "You can say it just now, in your eyes, I''m just a clown jumping on the beam."


    Butterfly Girl: "..."


    She waved her hand suddenly.


    boom!


    A secret talisman filled with fairy light exploded, turning into countless bright blades and slashing at Su Yi.


    "withdraw!"


    Butterfly girl let out a low drink, and rushed towards the top of the hall with everyone in the hall.


    Boom!


    The top of the hall broke open, and everyone came under the night sky and was about to swipe towards the exit, and then the figures all stopped.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering, detached from the dust.


    This made Butterfly Girl feel chills in her heart.


    The secret talisman she just sacrificed was a big killing weapon, comparable to the full blow of a real person who emerged from the divine infant realm.


    But who would have thought that it did not cause any harm to the viewer at all!


    "To be honest, your life and death are not important in my eyes at all, so whoever can tell me where the tailor is, whoever can survive."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Butterfly Girl snorted coldly, grabbed a secret talisman in her hand, and blasted towards Su Yi from the air!


    Boom!


    Those secret talismans are obviously feather-level secret treasures, any one of them can easily kill the current king of the cave realm.


    But now, more than a dozen secret talismans erupted together, turning into thunder, divine flame, hurricane, and mountains, and blasted towards Su Yi together.


    The night sky was illuminated, and the void collapsed.


    The entire secret realm world shook violently.


    At the same time, Butterfly Girl and the big men fled in different directions.


    "It''s boring."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Light shone around his figure


    , turned into a round sword curtain, and then the whole person rushed out like a streamer.


    Boom!


    When the torrent of power transformed by countless secret talismans slammed on Su Yi, it was neutralized by the round sword curtain.


    And his figure, like a broken bamboo, easily broke through the siege.


    "rise!"


    One, two, three... A total of twelve flying swords haunted by immortal light swept out of Su Yi''s sleeves.


    The twelve feather-level flying swords left behind by the Ghost Scholar''s "Slaying Sword Formation" were all dazzling and dazzling.


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s mind changed.


    Accompanied by Qingyue''s sword chant, twelve flying swords cut through the night and roared away in different directions.


    Suddenly, a massacre unfolded in different directions.


    Accompanied by those flying swords flashing by, the big men who worked for the tailors were all dead and killed on the spot.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall.


    In the past years, these great figures in the realm of the realm were all the first-class powerhouses in the world, overlooking one side, with majesty in all directions.


    Moreover, they hold important positions, just like the eyes of tailors scattered in the astral realm of Shendu, each has a special status, far from being comparable to ordinary roles.


    But now, it is like the crops in the rice fields, which are easily harvested.


    No one is spared!


    Su Yi was too lazy to take a second look. With his current strength, he could wrestle with the dead spirits of the Ascension Realm. As for these Realm King Realm characters, he could not get into his eyes for a long time.


    His figure flickered, chasing after the butterfly girl.


    Shenyouling Secret Realm exit.


    A black butterfly appeared out of thin air, and just as he was about to rush out from the exit, a sword energy blocked the road ahead.


    boom!


    The sword energy spread, and the black butterfly was shaken and staggered, turning into the figure of a butterfly girl.


    Her pretty face changed suddenly, she raised her hand and offered a golden bronze bell, and slapped it hard.


    clang!


    The golden sound waves spread out like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The sound wave was filled with immortal light, the power was terrifying, and it was obviously a feather-level treasure.


    But in an instant, a sword light suddenly appeared, tearing the golden sound wave with ease, and slashing on the bronze bell without losing its momentum.


    clang!


    The bronze bell was directly split and flew out.


    Butterfly Girl''s body trembled violently, coughing out a mouthful of blood, suffering backlash.


    It was also at this moment that she deeply realized how terrifying the current spectator is.


    "The tailor is good to you, and he has given you so many feather-level treasures."


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the entrance and glanced at Die Nu in amazement.


    Undoubtedly, this woman''s identity is not simple, and she must be an important person around the tailor!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi no longer hesitated and started directly.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of the butterfly girl, reaching out to grab the butterfly girl''s neck, trying to capture her alive.


    Unexpectedly, Butterfly Girl did not evade, nor resist, only the pair of charming peach blossom eyes showed a bit of coldness.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly, and his figure suddenly avoided far away.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Butterfly Girl''s body suddenly burned and exploded in a terrifying blood light.


    Nearby mountains and rivers of thousands of feet are all slammed into powder.


    The entire secret realm world was shaken and cracked, and cracks appeared.


    "Watcher, within half a year, you will surely die!"


    Between heaven and earth, Butterfly Girl''s voice with deep hatred reverberated for a long time.


    How could Su Yi care about such a threat?


    He was just a little regretful that he could not capture this woman, otherwise, he might be able to torture him to find out where the tailor is hiding now.

 Chapter 1328

    Never thought that the other party would give no face at all!


    Su Yi said lightly, "You can''t even kneel down and beg me."


    Fu Dongli was silent for a moment, and laughed at himself: "I would have my heart on the bright moon, but the bright moon illuminates the ditch. In the end, my goodwill was wasted in vain!"


    At the end, there was a cold murderous intent in his voice.


    Heaven and earth suddenly suppressed, the stars dimmed.


    ����


    ps: I wish everyone a happy National Day holiday! On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 1329

    Heaven and earth are chilling, and all phenomena are dejected.


    The voice was still echoing, and Fu Dongli, who was holding the black umbrella, suddenly raised his right hand.


    hum!


    A roulette wheel that was as bright as ice and snow rose into the air.


    It whirled and spun, the fairy light poured like a waterfall, and the nearby void distorted and collapsed, and a mighty energy that destroyed the sky and the earth swept away.


    The breath of this treasure is extremely terrifying, and all kinds of immortals and birds are carved on the roulette.


    At this moment, one of the fairy birds suddenly flew out!


    It was a swallowing bird bathed in black fairy light, only about a zhang in size, with golden pupils, red claws, wings and body as black as ink.


    As it fluttered its wings into the air, the black fairy light hung down like a nine-day Milky Way, slaughtering towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world and shook it hard.


    Boom!


    The mountains and rivers are shaking, and the void is chaotic.


    That swallowing sparrow is obviously a soul, but its strength is extremely terrifying. Just the fairy light lifted by its wings can easily burn those cave kings in the world!


    Su Yi used the law of reincarnation to strike out a sword, but he was obviously unable to restrain the opponent.


    Undoubtedly, the soul of this swallowing sparrow is not a dead spirit, it has already been refined into the roulette, so it is not restrained by reincarnation.


    However, it was not difficult for Su Yi.


    According to the inferences of Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong, his current strength is comparable to that of the most outstanding characters in the Divine Infant Realm.


    It is by no means difficult to kill those characters in the middle and late stages of the Divine Infant Realm at ordinary levels.


    And no matter how powerful this swallowing bird is, it is only equivalent to the level of the god infant.


    Soon, the sword qi swept across, killing that swallowing bird''s feathers flying around, almost unable to resist.


    "Duh!"


    In the distance, Fu Dongli made a tactic with one hand and moved a little towards the roulette wheel in the void.


    boom!


    On the surface of the roulette wheel, another immortal bird rushes out. It is a hundred feet long and bathed in a brilliant blue fairy light. Its wings are like clouds in the sky, but it has only one leg.


    This is amazingly a Bi Fang!


    After the immortal bird swept out, it opened its mouth and spit out a sky-blue divine flame, like a mighty sea of ??fire, sweeping towards Su Yi.


    Moreover, it was extremely fast, as fast as lightning, and together with the swallowing bird, it restrained Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    "In my ''Thousand Birds Divine Pan'', there are thirty-six immortal birds and souls sealed. Although this treasure was seriously damaged in the end of the catastrophe, and now there is only less than 10% of its power, but the immortal birds sealed in it Soul Essence still possesses combat power comparable to that of the Infant Realm."


    In the distance, Fu Dongli said lightly, "Also, they are not restrained by reincarnation!"


    Undoubtedly, Fu Dong is well prepared from here, and he knew the power of reincarnation to restrain the dead, so he specially prepared treasures to deal with reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    Seeing that Su Yi regained the advantage, he was about to suppress Tiantianque and Bi Fang.


    Immortal birds rushed out of the Thousand Bird God Plate again.


    And rushed out a full seven in one go!


    There are blue-eyed eagles with transpiring purple air, ghost-faced falcons with six pairs of wings, and flaming cranes covered with scarlet lightning laws...


    Each immortal bird is extremely terrifying in strength, bathed in all kinds of immortal light, and can easily burn mountains and boil seas, turning the world upside down.


    When they were killed together, Su Yi was immediately trapped in a siege.


    In the distance, Fu Dongli smiled slightly. He originally thought that he had to do his best to make a move.


    But now it seems that Su Yi, who has been famous all over the world recently, seems to be unable to stop even a broken fairy treasure of his own.


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi''s soft sigh sounded: "It''s a pity."


    Fu Dongli smiled and said, "What a pity?"


    The next moment, his smile froze.


    I saw nine flying swords rising from the sky, beheading a fairy bird!


    boom!


    The void was chaotic, and the light rain swept and spread.


    The nine heads were comparable to the immortal birds in the god infant realm, and before they could even scream in agony, they dissipated into the sky and rain.


    "I planned to capture them alive, whether it''s refining medicine or guarding the house, they can all come in handy, but now I have to kill them, how can it not be a pity?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Nine flying swords lingered in the fairy light, revolving around him, shining brightly.


    Fu Dongli''s eyelids jumped, his brows showed coldness, and he said, "I almost forgot, you still have a feather-level Taoist soldier in your hand."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and put away the Thousand Birds Divine Plate.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spit.


    laugh!


    A talisman filled with golden fairy light soared into the sky.


    The Fu Zhao was square, and the light rushed to the bullfight. As it appeared, a terrifying power swept through, crushing the sky and breaking the sky.


    It is so mysterious that a twisted earthworm-like Dao pattern appears on the surface, and it actually outlines an illusory and immortal-like stalwart figure.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank quietly, feeling the pressure coming towards him.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure is extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to ordinary feathering secret treasures!


    "This is the immortal decree left by the elders of our clan. Wei Neng can easily kill all the characters in the Ascension Realm, but unfortunately, they have also suffered the abrasion of the end of the law catastrophe."


    Fu Dongli felt a little regretful, "However, it should be more than enough to deal with an opponent like you."


    When speaking, the golden talisman glowed, and a stalwart figure rushed out, with a jade robe and a belt, and the fairy light was like a waterfall.


    The heaven and the earth shook violently, as if unable to bear the power of this stalwart figure.


    The mountains and rivers in the ten directions collapsed and collapsed.


    This figure is not a feathered figure at all, but the willpower left by a real immortal!


    This is still the state after suffering the catastrophe of the end of the law. No one can imagine how terrifying the complete willpower of this immortal is.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strong sense of crisis, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice a sword pill!


    The sword pill is the size of a pigeon egg, and it is filled with a world-shattering kendo power. It is the self-defense thing that Qing Shi Jianxian gave to Su Yi, and it can be called a big killer!


    Clang!


    The sword pill shattered, and a sword intent rose up and slashed towards the immortal figure.


    Almost at the same time, the immortal figure punched out.


    At that moment, the void seemed to be torn apart, and the terrifying sound of collision spread, causing the world to shake violently, and the incomparable divine brilliance and sword energy raged.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the sword intent and the immortal shadow disappeared.


    "Raise the power of swordsmanship left by True Monarch Yuxia Realm!"


    A haze appeared on Fu Dongli''s brows.


    He remembered that it was rumored that in the battle of Jiekong Temple, there was a peerless great power sitting in Jiekong Temple to support Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, it is a dead spirit with the strength of Juxia Realm!


    And such a deceased spirit, pouring a source of kendo power into the power of Jianwan, its power is naturally beyond imagination.


    If the immortal talisman had not suffered the catastrophe of the end of the law, it would naturally be able to easily crush the opponent.


    But now...


    But it was destroyed!


    This made Fu Dongli feel a little pain in the flesh.


    After all, times have changed a long time ago. Even if he is a descendant of immortals, in today''s world, he is no different from an orphan who was abandoned in the world, and he cannot get the help of his immortal clan at all.


    "It''s a pity this sword pill."


    Su Yi was also a little unhappy. Such a big killer, but wasting it here, is undoubtedly not worth it.


    Without hesitation, he urged the nine flying swords to dodge and kill Fu Dongli.


    "Do you really think I only have these means? Go!"


    Fu Dongli snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe.


    A rusted copper lamp soared into the air.


    The copper lamps flowed with immortal fire, burning the void, and the heaven and earth were illuminated. It was like a bright sun rising in this dark night.


    Nightmare Transformation Fairy Lamp!


    This is another immortal treasure with great power.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    The descendants of the immortals are so rich and powerful! ?


    In comparison, those deceased spirits in the Ascension Realm are simply a group of poor ghosts...


    "open!"


    Su Yi was also ruthless, and without thinking about anything, he punched out a rosary gifted by Jiekong Swordsman.


    boom!


    The sky collapsed, and a sword intent filled with the mighty Buddha''s light roared out.


    In the end, the sword intent collapsed.


    And the rusted copper lamp was also torn apart and shattered with a bang.


    Invariably, Su Yi and Fu Dong felt a pain in their hearts.


    "What other treasures are there, just use them!"


    Su Yi was full of murderous intent, and the nine flying swords roared away.


    "It''s not easy to want to die? Go!"


    Fu Dongli was so angry that he took off a jade pendant from his waist and smashed it out.


    boom!


    The jade pendant cracked open and turned into nine dragons shrouded in thunder, all of them swallowing immortal light, and their power was unimaginable.


    This is the jade pendant of the Nine Flood Dragon Immortal Spirit, which was originally Fu Dongli''s body protection, and is more precious than the Nightmare Transformation Immortal Lamp and the golden talisman.


    But now, he can''t care about this anymore, and he wants to kill Su Yi completely!


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    The phantoms of the nine flood dragons rushed towards him, and the nine flying swords that Su Yi had cut past exploded like a piece of paper, unable to stop them at all.


    Su Yi raised his hand and held out a delicate nine-inch bamboo sword.


    The talisman sword given by Master Hongyun - Guanghanzhi!


    Last time in Wanliucheng, Su Yi used this sword to block the girl in the pomegranate skirt.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a flash of blue light, and the nine-inch bamboo sword flickered into the sky, slashing nine times in the void.


    How terrifying the phantoms of the nine flood dragons were, but at this moment, the bodies froze in unison, and then exploded.


    And the cyan bamboo sword also became dim, as if it lost all power, it turned into debris with a bang.


    At the same time, Fu Dongli finally changed his face and said in disbelief, "Fairy Red Cloud used the ''Xiandao Secret Technique'' to sacrifice the Fu sword Guanghanzhi? How could you have such a treasure?"


    boom!


    Su Yi punched him.


    Fu Dongli had no time to dodge, so he could only shake, and immediately blocked the black umbrella held in his left hand.


    boom! ! !


    The umbrella surface was filled with black fairy light, blocking Su Yi''s punching power.


    But as the power of reincarnation spread, Fu Dongli was shaken and retreated, and a painful groan came out of his lips.


    Although the reincarnation power only rubbed him, it could make his soul body burn like fire, and it was extremely painful.


    "I still think how powerful a descendant of immortals like you is, it turns out that it is nothing more than that!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were filled with disdain, and when he spoke, he had already punched out.


    boom! !


    Fu Dongli was shaken back again, and his body was wandering and tossing, and his handsome face was distorted by pain.


    In particular, his left hand holding the umbrella was eroded by the power of reincarnation, and it turned black as if it was burned by fire.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi punched him again.


    Before, the continuous loss of three killing weapons, Jianwan, Rosary and Fujian, made Su Yi feel the pain. At this moment, how could he spare this guy lightly?


    Boom!


    For a time, Su Yi threw his fists like rain, and Fu Dongli slammed his head away, and the night sky was full of his painful screams.


    One after another.

 Chapter 1330

    In the beginning, Su Yi thought that the umbrella was powerful and mighty, and he was wary.


    But gradually, he has figured out that the only magical effect of this umbrella is to cover the power of Zhou Tian''s rules, and it is extremely tough and unbreakable.


    Other than that, there is no other magic.


    This made Su Yi completely let go.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The umbrella shook violently, and the flames violently turbulent, counteracting Su Yi''s repeated attacks.


    And Fu Dongli, who was hiding behind this treasure, was like a ball, constantly being shaken, embarrassed and miserable.


    He was so embarrassed that he was about to go mad.


    As a descendant of immortals, even in the ancient times, no one in this world dared to disrespect him.


    Even those real people who see him, they have to respectfully call him "Shangxian"!


    But now, the years have changed, the times have changed, he has been reduced to a dead spirit, and he was brutally beaten by a King of Unity Realm, which is undoubtedly too shameful!


    Suddenly, Fu Dongli shouted: "Enough��! You, surnamed Su..."


    boom!


    He was blasted out again, grinning in pain.


    In the beginning, he was handsome and handsome, with a demeanor like a fairy, a charismatic appearance, and a conceited appearance.


    But now, his hair is disheveled, his cheeks are twisted, his body is twitching with severe pain, and it is beyond recognition.


    That''s horrible.


    If this is seen by the descendants of the immortals who were with him back then, it must become a laughing stock.


    Fu Dongli hissed again: "Stop! I''m familiar with Fairy Hongyun, she..."


    boom!


    A punch pierced the sky and blasted him out with the umbrella again.


    This was so angry that Fu Dongli almost collapsed.


    As a descendant of an aristocratic family in the Immortal Realm, when has he been so miserable?


    No!


    At the same time, Su Yi also frowned secretly.


    The defensive power of this umbrella is really incredible, and it cannot be shaken at all.


    However, he did not stop there and continued to bombard.


    He could see that Fu Dongli couldn''t support it for long!


    "open!"


    Suddenly, Fu Dongli roared.


    A dazzling fairy light bloomed from his chest.


    At that moment, Su Yi was startled and avoided for the first time.


    boom!


    In the void where Su Yi was originally standing, a huge crack was chiseled, and it spread to the distance. Around the crack, the space was chaotic, and the aura of destruction was rampant.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. If he was hit by this blow just now, he would have suffered heavy damage if he didn''t die.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi could clearly see that on Fu Dongli''s chest, there was a heart protection mirror hanging in the shape of an eight prism.


    This made Su Yi vigilant and said, "Leave this treasure, and I will give you a way to live."


    "wishful thinking!"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t help but laugh angrily.


    He coughed violently while laughing.


    He was seriously injured, and he was the body of a dead spirit. He was constantly impacted by the power of reincarnation, which made his figure become broken and cracked, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Su Yi snorted and was about to take another shot.


    Seeing Fu Dongli suddenly put away the umbrella in his hand.


    boom!


    When the umbrella was closed, Fu Dongli was actually put into it, and then the umbrella burst into the air and fled into the distance.


    Su Yi tried his best to block him, but he was blocked by the umbrella.


    In the blink of an eye, this strange treasure disappeared.


    At the same time, Fu Dongli''s voice came from far away from the sky:


    "Su Yi, wait for this seat, I won''t have to half a year, I''ll rip your muscles and smash your bones into ashes!"


    Word by word, revealing a bone-chilling cold hatred.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and stared at the night sky in the distance.


    After a while, he said softly: "It''s true that you are careful. When you meet next time, you must leave your treasures behind."


    The strength of this Fu Dongli was probably comparable to that of Mu Yunan.


    But the treasures on this guy are really too many, emerging one after another, and the power is stronger than each.


    This also made Fu Dongli extremely dangerous.


    Like in the previous fight, although Su Yi had an absolute advantage in the end, he never dared to be malicious.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    At the last moment, Fu Dongli showed his trump card, just a goggle, but that kind of power was unbelievably powerful!


    "These descendants of immortals are indeed richer than the other."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered one thing, Fu Dongli once called Master Hongyun a "fairy", no doubt, even among the descendants of immortals, Master Hongyun is very famous.


    And today''s experience has also made Su Yi realize that in today''s world, there are more descendants of immortals!


    "The world is getting more and more lively and interesting."


    Su Yi smiled and walked away, his figure quickly disappeared into the vast darkness.


    ...


    An island shrouded in grey mist.


    Swish!


    The sky-covering umbrella appeared out of thin air, and the umbrella was opened, revealing the figure of Fu Dongli.


    "Young Master, why are you like this?"


    A tall old slave came up to meet him and looked at the seriously injured Fu Dongli in surprise.


    In this world, there are still people who can hurt the young master?


    "Forget it."


    Fu Dongli''s face was ugly.


    When he thought of the tragic experience of the previous battle, an unspeakable shame filled his heart.


    "I haven''t found my natal Dao bone yet?"


    Fu Dongli asked.


    The old slave hurriedly said: "The old slave is about to report back to the young master. Yesterday, the people from the Immortal Sword Immortal Building received news from the Feixian forbidden area. The young master''s life-like bones have been excavated from the seal and can be controlled by Zhou Tian. The power of the rules cannot be sent out of the Feixian restricted area at all."


    Fu Dongli was refreshed and said: "When I recover from my injury, we will go to the Feixian restricted area for a walk. As long as I integrate the bones of my life, my cultivation can be restored to the level of the Dao!"


    "Until then����"


    The figure of Su Yi appeared in Fu Dongli''s mind, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "I will kill that wicked obstacle of Su Yi!!"


    Su Yi?


    The old slave was stunned for a moment, and then he showed disbelief.


    Just a reincarnated king of the realm of reincarnation, who has seriously injured the young master! ?


    Seemingly noticing the old slave''s expression, Fu Dongli said with a cold expression: "This matter must not be leaked out!"


    The old slave nodded quickly and said, "Young Master, if you go to the Feixian restricted area this time, you can take the opportunity to participate in the ''Group of Immortals''."


    Fu Dongli was stunned and said, "What kind of ritual is this?"


    The old slave said: "This is a dharma meeting convened by the descendant of the Xianjun family, the fairy ''Mo Qingchou''. Many descendants of the immortals who have woken up from the silence in recent years have been invited to participate."


    "In addition, the top immortal cultivators in the ancient times, such as the Immortal Sword Tower, Wanling Xianshan, Tianyin Xianmen, and Chicheng Daomen, will also send great powers to the meeting."


    Fu Dongli was immediately aroused and said, "What is Mo Qingchou trying to do?"


    Mo Qingchou, a noble from a noble background, has a great background. Behind him is not only an aristocratic family of immortals, but also the overlord of the Immortal Realm!


    "According to the news, in less than half a year, the level of the Taoist realm will be


    The deceased spirit can walk in the world, and is no longer restricted by the rules of Zhoutian. "


    The old slave quickly said, "Fairy Mo Qingchou convened this dharma meeting to discuss with the various forces, how to conquer the world in the future."


    "Of course, the more important thing is to discuss the arrest of the watcher. After all, only the power of reincarnation controlled by this person can shatter that cursed power."


    Fu Dongli nodded and said, "If there is a chance, I don''t mind going for a walk. However, it''s better to find out first."


    He is a descendant of immortals who survived from the end of the Dharma era. He is far more clear than others. The descendants of immortals who survived that catastrophe are far more than Mo Qingchou and others!


    Like Fairy Red Cloud, it has already appeared!


    The current situation is still chaotic after all, and no one can confirm how many of the world''s most extraordinary people have truly died in the end of the law, and how many influential figures have awakened from the silence.


    However, Fu Dongli is very clear that as time goes by, the fog will eventually dissipate, and the situation in the world is destined to become clear.


    The old slave nodded and said, "Young master is right, the old slave will send a letter to the Huanjian Xianlou and ask them to present the news that happened recently in the Feixian restricted area."


    "In this starry sky, there are not only Feixian restricted areas, but also many restricted areas such as the Undetermined Devil Sea and Xingxuan Restricted Area."


    Fu Dongli frowned and thought for a moment, "Forget it, regardless of this, within half a year, I will let that Su Yi die without a burial!"


    He only thinks about how to take revenge now, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    ...


    three days later.


    The largest city in Baizhou, Zihe City.


    The "Sacred Workshop", regarded as the holy place for refining in the astral world of Shendu, is located in Zihe City.


    From a distance, when he saw the ancient and majestic outline of Zihe City, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile knowingly and remembered an interesting incident.


    Outside the gate of the God Workshop, stands a mysterious stone.


    That strange stone is heavier than the sacred mountain. In the past years, the owner of the magical workshop "Wang Pu" once declared to the public that if anyone could lift this strange stone, he could refine a magical weapon for him for free!


    The incident caused a sensation and attracted many people.


    But even the King of Dongyu Realm can''t move this strange stone!


    As soon as this matter came out, there was a lot of uproar in the astral world of the God Capital, and it became a well-known interesting talk in the world.


    At the beginning, Guanzhu made the sword of the human world and also went to the workshop of God, so many people encouraged him to give him a try and see if he could lift this strange stone.


    When the spectator became interested, he stepped forward to try it.


    Unexpectedly, he easily lifted this strange stone that no one could move.


    This aroused the amazement of the people present, and they all shouted that "Wang Pu", the master of the workshop, would give the viewer a free refining tool.


    Wang Pu opened his mouth with a smile, and said to let the viewer take a look at the line of words at the bottom of the strange stone.


    The spectator lifted up the strange stone and saw a sentence written on it:


    "It doesn''t count only if the spectator lifts it up."


    The audience couldn''t help laughing.


    It is obviously clear that he is the only one in the world who can lift this strange stone. He is complimenting him. How can he compare it?


    This incident has also become an anecdote, spread all over the world, and people are fond of talking about.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know if that old guy Wang Pu is here now."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already entered Zihe City.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stop when he reached the distance from the workshop.


    I saw that the gate of the God Workshop was closed, and the strange stone that had been guarding the side of the gate in the past years was gone.


    There was only a grey-robed man with scribbled beard and hair, sitting on the stone steps on the side of the gate with Erlang''s legs crossed, his back against the wall, his head resting on his arms and his eyes closed.


    seems to be asleep.

 Chapter 1331

    In the past, the workshop was very lively.


    Hokkers from all over the world, in order to forge a magic weapon, can even form a long queue outside the magic workshop.


    And the purpose is just to reserve a place for refining with the God Workshop in advance!


    It is conceivable how brilliant the God Workshop was when it was at its peak.


    But now, the outside of the workshop is deserted, and the door is empty.


    This unusual scene made Su Yi frown slightly, and looked at the grey-robed youth who was lying lazily and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Then, he took a step to walk over.


    In the nearby streets, a middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Hurry up and stop! Don''t you die?"


    This middle-aged man was just a passer-by, and his cultivation was ordinary.


    "how do I say this?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, he raised a hand and rubbed his fingers.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took out a piece of spiritual essence and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man smiled contentedly, and put away his spiritual essence first, and then said, "My friend has not been to Zihe City for a long time, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "No wonder you have to know the rules."


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "A year ago, a world-shattering vision occurred in the God''s Workshop. Immortal light soared into the sky, illuminating the night sky, and there were even more ethereal immortals. The sound echoed."


    "On the second day, a mysterious guest arrived at the workshop. It is said that he was looking for the master of the workshop, Mr. Wang Pu, to refine the artifact."


    "Since then, the workshop has been closed to thank guests, and until now, it has never been open to the outside world."


    After listening, Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Do you know what caused that vision?"


    "I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "There have been various opinions on this matter, but they are all just rumors and cannot be taken seriously."


    Su Yi said: "Then have you ever heard, who is that mysterious guest?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but rejoice, and said, "If I knew, how could I describe it with the word mysterious? In fact, until now, no one knows the identity of the mysterious guest."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then why did you stop me just now?"


    The middle-aged man coughed dryly, raised his hand again, and rubbed his fingers.


    Su Yi finally understood that this guy was no passer-by at all, he was clearly a profiteer, and he deliberately waited in the vicinity of the God''s Workshop in order to use his intelligence to gain benefits from "outsiders" like himself.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t care, took out another spirit essence and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled, and without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he made it clear and said, "In the past year, the man in gray robe sitting in front of the gate of the God Workshop has been there, he has a rule, who is who? Dare to approach the gate of the God Workshop three feet away, kill Wushe!"


    Saying that, he looked at the ground in the distance, "Well, there is a boundary there."


    Su Yi looked up, and sure enough, he saw that there was an extremely fine straight crack on the ground, just three feet away from the gate of the God Workshop, no more or less.


    "As far as I know, in the past year, at least hundreds of people who crossed the line died tragically on the spot."


    "Some died of ignorance, while others knew that there was such a rule, but they were still unconvinced and wanted to try it. As a result... they died naturally."


    The middle-aged man said, sighing, "Man, it''s really strange, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and going to Hushan. If I didn''t stop you just now, your head would have already moved!"


    A smug gesture.


    Su Yi


    Said: "Could it be that in the past year, no one has entered the workshop alive?"


    "No."


    The middle-aged man said with certainty, "This matter is well known in Zihe City."


    Su Yi said, "Thank you."


    With that said, he went straight to the God Workshop.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Due to the sudden increase in the voice, many people in the nearby streets suddenly looked at him, and then they all saw Su Yi who was walking towards the workshop.


    "There are still people who are not afraid of death?"


    "This is for the sake of the refiner''s life."


    "It must be an outsider who just entered the city!"


    ...people are talking about it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Su Yi, the middle-aged man looked gloomy for a while, and shouted at the top of his voice: "For the sake of the two spiritual marrow, if you die, I will help you collect the corpse!"


    Su Yi, who was on his way, couldn''t help but laugh and laugh.


    Until his footsteps reached the boundary carved out of the ground, the gray-robed man lying in front of the stone steps of the divine workshop suddenly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, a dazzling cold electricity cut through the void and looked at Su Yi.


    "It''s really hard to persuade a damn ghost. If you dare to cross the line, I will behead you."


    The gray-robed man said slowly.


    When he opened his mouth, Su Yi had already stepped over that boundary, and he had never hesitated or stopped from beginning to end.


    Such a move, like a great provocation, made the gray-robed man''s eyes burst with murderous intent.


    Swish!


    His palms were like knives, and they fell in the air.


    A dazzling blade qi cut through the void and slashed towards Su Yi''s head.


    But just three feet in front of Su Yi, the blade qi was suddenly blocked, and then cracked inch by inch.


    The gray-robed man stood up suddenly, his robes swollen, the slackness all over his body dissipated, and his power became fierce and intimidating.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    The grey-robed man opened his mouth to say something.


    Su Yi grabbed it from the air, the man in the gray robe was clenched by the neck, and the whole person was lifted up like a chicken.


    His cheeks turned red and purple, and panic was written in his eyes.


    "It''s really ridiculous for a small watchdog to dare to be so arrogant."


    Su Yi carried the gray-robed man, came to the gate of the divine workshop, pushed the door open and entered.


    When the figures of him and the gray-robed man disappeared inside the door, the people watching the excitement in the distance all looked at each other in amazement.


    Undoubtedly, they all misunderstood, today''s Zihe City, there is a stubborn stubble, easy to suppress opponents, into the magic workshop!


    "I... I am... the essence of blackmailing a terrifying powerful person?"


    The middle-aged man screamed, slumped on the ground with a thud, trembling all over with fright, and breaking out in cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man almost wet his pants when he thought that he was kind enough to collect the body for the other party just now.


    Inside the workshop, it was quiet and empty.


    Su Yi threw the gray-robed man on the ground and said, "I''ll ask you, if you don''t cooperate, I''ll search for my soul, understand?"


    The gray-robed man gasped for breath, his expression uncertain, and hissed: "Do you know, who am I serving for?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you say one more word of nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The gray-robed man froze all over, and was silent.


    Su Yi asked, "Where are the people from the God Workshop?"


    The gray-robed man clearly recognized his failure and did not dare not cooperate, and said, "The underground cave."


    "Why are you staying here?"


    "My Lord is


    I''m doing a secret important thing, and no outsiders are allowed to interfere. "


    "Who is your master?"


    "Elder Zhou Zhengqu of the ancient Taoist clan, Zhou Clan!"


    Speaking of this, the gray-robed man looked up at Su Yi, but was disappointed to find that the young man in green-robed looked as indifferent as before, without any fear.


    "Just him?"


    The gray-robed man lowered his head and said, "No, there are some other big men."


    "What are they plotting?"


    "I don''t know."


    Speaking of which, the gray-robed man seemed to realize something, and said in a trembling voice, "I have already said what I have to say, please raise your hand and let me go..."


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, with Su Yi''s fingertips, the gray-robed man vanished into ashes.


    "From the moment you shot me, you were doomed to die. You should be content with letting you live a little longer."


    In his own voice, Su Yi walked forward.


    From the gray-robed man''s mouth, he had already judged that the so-called "mysterious guest" that he had heard about before must be from the ancient Taoist clan, the Zhou Clan!


    Among the six ancient guardian clans, the Zhou clan has a very deep relationship with the devil, and it is rumored that the ancestors of this clan were the real gods and demons of chaos!


    In fact, throughout the years since ancient times, the Zhou clan has always regarded themselves as "descendants of gods and demons".


    The Zhou family''s heritage is unfathomable, and among the six ancient Taoist clans, it can be firmly ranked in the top three.


    However, as early as a long time ago, the viewer''s perception of this clan was full of disgust and rejection.


    The reason is that the Zhou family''s style is extremely brutal and domineering, and anyone who opposes it will be annihilated.


    What''s even more cruel is that this family is unscrupulous and extremely belligerent. It has caused many bloody storms in the stars and all walks of life, and they don''t care about killing innocents and killing people.


    It is precisely because of this that in all circles in the starry sky, whenever someone mentions the Zhou clan of the ancient clan, they all turn pale when they talk about it, and regard it as a flood of beasts.


    But now, the power of the ancient Zhou clan found the magic workshop a year ago, which made Su Yi feel a little bad.


    In the depths of the divine workshop, there are rows of pavilions and pavilions, all of which are the refining rooms of the divine workshop.


    In the past, this place was very lively, with the figures of refiners and apprentices everywhere, as well as the sounds of refiners.


    But now, the place is desolate and depressing, and there are corpses scattered on the ground!


    Judging from the clothes, the corpses were obviously the refiners of the God Workshop, lying on the ground, the corpses were rotten and smelly.


    This made his heart sink.


    Sure enough, a year ago, some kind of shocking change took place in the workshop!


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    Sound like thunder.


    Su Yi''s consciousness spread, and in the deepest part of the row upon row of the pavilion, there was a forbidding force churning.


    The shouting came from there.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and arrived at that area.


    The forbidden formation here is tumbling, and the immortal light is dense, like a thick fog, covering the area, making it difficult for people to see what is going on.


    "A feathering-level forbidden formation... Could it be that a year ago, the people of the ancient Zhou clan were surrounded by dead spirits?"


    Just as Su Yi thought of this, a figure appeared from the mist in the forbidden formation.


    "Who are you to dare to trespass here?"


    This is a thin and short old man, with triangular eyes, sparse hair, and a strong blood-colored evil spirit flowing all over his body.


    He looked at Su Yi up and down, his icy gaze seemed to choose someone to devour!

 Chapter 1332

    But in just an instant, the skinny old man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Watcher!?"


    He cried out in surprise.


    Outside the ban, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he said directly: "If you don''t want to die, just remove the ban, and I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    Didn''t ask why.


    There is no fear because the other party is from the Zhou clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    This is not an inquiry, but...


    Order!


    That kind of invisible strong gesture made the skinny old man''s eyes narrow.


    He was silent for a while, then grinned, and said, "Defeat some dead spirits in the Infant Realm, and let the spectator swell to such a level?"


    His eyes were sharp, his snow-white teeth were exposed, and his face was cold, "As early as in your previous life, you couldn''t help my family, let alone now?"


    He emphasized his tone and said, "Lord, the times are different, you are already the public enemy in the eyes of the world''s dead souls, and I don''t know how many forces in this world regard you as a thorn in their eyes, and your situation is already precarious. Confrontation? Don��t be afraid of����


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed out with one sword.


    The forbidden formation at the feather level exploded.


    The skinny old man''s voice stopped abruptly, and his figure retreated violently.


    But halfway through, Su Yi''s right hand grabbed his neck, and his face changed completely.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "In my previous life, I stood in front of your Zhou family''s mountain gate with one sword and one sword for seventy-nine days. In the end, it was your Zhou family who begged your grandfather to tell your grandmother, invited people from the ancient Mu clan to intercede, paid nine treasures of the clan, and It took the lives of the three old things in exchange for my understanding."


    "Why now, when I became me, I couldn''t help your Zhou family?"


    The light and fluttering words made the skinny old man''s face full of shame and embarrassment.


    This matter, which caused a sensation in the world at the beginning, was known to everyone, making him unable to refute it at all.


    "What if the times have changed? What if the world is the enemy?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said to himself, "I will cut it with one sword."


    boom!


    In his palm, the skinny old man''s body shattered and vanished into ashes.


    Su Yi walked forward without looking at it.


    Not far away, there was an entrance leading to the underground, and Su Yi entered it directly.


    ...


    Underground cave.


    In the magnificent underground palace, a furnace roared and the light glowed.


    The cauldron is high, with three legs and two ears.


    Below the cauldron, a divine flame was burning.


    The divine flame was in nine colors, magnificent and splendid, and the heat wave it radiated distorted the surrounding void.


    A figure was sitting not far from the furnace, with ten fingers clasped together, and was refining the utensils.


    Inside the cauldron, a dazzling silver light group could be vaguely seen floating, sinking and wriggling, and countless mysterious secret patterns were swirling around the silver light group.


    The figure was dressed in a cloth robe and looked thin, with a willow whisker floating under his jaw.


    At this time, his expression was solemn, and when a pair of eyes occasionally looked at the silver light group in the cauldron, a fiery color couldn''t help.


    "In less than half a month, the ''Xingxi Sword Embryo'' can be cast!"


    The cloth-robed man said secretly.


    Around the main hall, there are many corpses lying in various rows, all of which have long since decayed, and the blood stains on the ground have dried up.


    But the man in the cloth robe ignored it from beginning to end.


    Beside him, there is a mountain of god materials, and every once in a while, the cloth-robed man will take out a batch of god materials and put them into the furnace.


    More often, the mind of the cloth-robed man has been focused on the refining.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the cloth-robed man frowned slightly and turned to look at the gate of the temple.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s tall figure walked into the hall.


    Holding the sword of the world, he looked at the cloth-robed man sitting in front of the furnace.


    , raised his brows slightly, and said, "Who are you?"


    This cloth-robed man is the master of the divine workshop, Wang Pu!


    But Su Yi immediately noticed something was wrong. Wang Pu''s aura was very strange and obscure, and there was a faint fairy light circulating.


    Wang Pu looked Su Yi up and down with a pair of eyes, and immediately laughed, "This magical workshop is the site of this seat. Isn''t it too rude to ask me who you are without inviting me?"


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the corpses lying in the hall.


    Through the clothes and the residual breath of the corpses, he instantly judged that these corpses were the great figures of the ancient Zhou clan!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped and he said, "You killed these people?"


    Wang Pu said lightly: "I know why I ask."


    "So, you took away Wang Pu?"


    Su Yi snorted and looked at Wang Pu again.


    Wang Pu shook his head slightly and said, "No, it was Wang Pu who took the initiative to take this seat away."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Pu''s eyes were playful and he said, "Guess what?"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, Wang Pu waved his sleeve robe, and a piece of fairy light emerged, condensed into a sword in the void, and slashed it.


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world with the power of reincarnation.


    boom!


    The sword that came in the face was shattered.


    "Reincarnation!?"


    Wang Pu''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly stood up.


    Like a flash of lightning, Su Yi charged straight towards Wang Pu and slashed with his sword.


    boom!


    In the vast and fierce sword intent, a six-path reincarnation light and shadow emerged, drowning the void.


    Wang Pu raised his hand and sacrificed a golden divine ring to shake it hard.


    The divine ring lingered with immortal light, and various avenues of secret patterns appeared. With the rotation, a huge black hole in space was actually derived, and it wanted to swallow the sword intent from Su Yi.


    But in an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the huge black hole exploded, and even the golden divine ring was smashed and flew out.


    boom!


    Wang Pu''s figure was also shaken and flew out, smashing against the wall of the hall in the distance.


    "I see, you are the watcher who controls the power of reincarnation!"


    Wang Pu cried out, his face full of anger.


    When he spoke, countless stars-like silver sword energy emerged, all dazzling and flowing with fairy light.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe.


    The dense sword qi blasted towards Su Yi like an arrow from the string.


    Su Yi swung his sword to evolve a layer of reincarnation swords, as if the superimposed six worlds of reincarnation lie in front of him.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The roar of dense collision resounded.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the sword curtains shattered and dissipated one after another, and his figure also suffered a terrifying impact, and was slammed into the back.


    All the way back to the gate of the temple!


    All the blood and energy all over his body swelled up, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    This guy''s way of doing things is not easy!


    It should be noted that with the Taoism comparable to the top powerhouses in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm, with the use of the profound meaning of reincarnation, it is enough to easily kill an unparalleled sword cultivator like Mu Yunan.


    But now, he was constantly thrown backwards by the opponent''s attack.


    Fortunately, the power of reincarnation naturally restrains the opponent, and finally resolves all the opponent''s offensive!


    "Fellow Daoist, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, so how about stopping here?"


    In the hall, Wang Pu said, "In order to show sincerity, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    Su Yi said, "Yes, you can leave Wang Pu first. I don''t mind chatting with you."


    Wang Pu was silent for a moment, and said, "I said just now that he took the initiative to let me take the house."


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask this time, he has already stated the reason, "One


    A few years ago, those guys from the ancient Zhou clan broke into the divine workshop and killed everyone here. In order to protect himself, Wang Pu chose to cooperate with me, and killed these murderers at the cost of being taken away by me. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''ll give you one more chance to explain again. If you don''t tell the truth, I promise, you will die ugly!"


    As long as the dead spirit with wisdom, the weakest in his lifetime is also a real person, why should he take the house?


    This guy is obviously lying!


    Wang Pu shook his head and said, "This is the truth. Although I am a dead spirit, I am quite special. In the past years, my soul body has been sealed in the ''Heavenly Secret Filling Stone'', which is far from the time of awakening and birth. "


    "But a year ago, the Shengong Workshop suffered a catastrophe. In order to save Wang Pu, I had to forcibly awaken and break through the stone of filling the gap."


    "For this, I also paid a very heavy price."


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "The secret to fill the missing stone? Could it be the strange stone that has been guarding the gate of the God''s Workshop in the past years?"


    Wang Pu nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Only then did Su Yi understand.


    A long time ago, that strange stone was said to be unmovable, and it attracted the attention of the world. I don��t know how many realm kings have come to test it, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Only Guanzhu broke this record at the beginning and moved the stone in one fell swoop.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that in that strange stone with a mysterious origin, a dead spirit who survived from the end of the law was sealed!


    Moreover, this guy not only captured Wang Pu, but also killed the strong men of the ancient Zhou family!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "You leave Wang Pu and let me investigate, so that I can verify whether you are lying."


    Wang Pu frowned and said, "If I leave, the price I will pay will only be greater. This move by fellow daoists will be difficult for a strong man."


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Yi stepped closer to the past.


    Wang Pu''s eyes flashed with sullen anger, and said, "This seat has been forbearing and retreating enough, but you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a dazzling sword energy had already killed him.


    The power of the six paths of reincarnation, like the overwhelming tide, shrouded Wang Pu along with this sword energy.


    "Hahaha, since you are courting death! Then... this seat will let you feel how painful it is to be taken away!"


    Wang Pu looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, with a terrifying tyranny in his eyes.


    boom!


    His figure burst into a dazzling azure fairy light, disappearing strangely out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yi.


    A cyan-colored primordial spirit surging with immortal light swept out from Wang Pu''s body, like a ray of light, and rushed into Su Yi''s soul in an instant.


    Wang Pu''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Little guy, fight with this seat, you are still too tender!"


    "When this seat takes you away, you will be able to take charge of reincarnation and shatter the curse of your own body. From then on, all the dead souls in the world will crawl and tremble at the feet of this seat!"


    "And you... Hahaha, it''s just a good fortune sent to the door. Are you really afraid of you?"


    "Even God is caring for this seat and sending you to this seat. This is called destiny in the middle of nowhere!"


    "Fate!!"


    The arrogant laughter echoed in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    ����


    ps: During the National Day, the goldfish will be updated twice a day.


    After the National Day, Goldfish promises that there will be no less than 3 updates of 5 within this month, and efforts to make a 10 update!


    Yes, you read that right, the first immortal has never had a 10-shift since the opening of the book, and this time the goldfish is going to fight for it.


    Why say this so early?


    Because you set a goal, you can urge yourself to work harder!


    Whether it can be completed at that time, brothers wait and see.

 Chapter 1333

    Su Yi knows the sea.


    That primordial spirit surrounded by azure fairy light turned into a handsome man, with a jade crown and a blue shirt fluttering, his whole body was full of arrogance.


    He looked up to the sky and laughed, very happy.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, that good fortune related to reincarnation was actually sent to me like this!


    "A pie in the sky, it''s just like that, right? Hahaha... eh!?"


    The man in the blue shirt''s wild laughter stopped abruptly.


    He noticed something was wrong.


    "This is... the sea of ????knowledge?"


    The man in the blue shirt was stunned, and when he looked around, he seemed to be standing on a vast ocean.


    As far as the eye can see!


    "Which one in this world can cultivate such a sea of ??consciousness?"


    The man in the blue shirt was surprised.


    Before his death, he was a true monarch of Ascension ascension Realm, and he was only one step away from ascension, ranking in the Immortal Class. With his experience, he had seen countless seas of knowledge that could be called miraculous.


    But only what he saw in front of him made him feel incredible!


    This kind of sea of ??knowledge, even if it is placed on a strong person in the Ascension Realm, can be called one in ten thousand, and it cannot be owned by a world-class giant.


    However, such a sea of ????consciousness appeared in a king of the realm of unity, which is too shocking!


    "Is this the special thing about the person in charge of reincarnation?"


    The man in the blue shirt was amazed.


    Without delay, he stretched out his arms abruptly, each hand pinching the seal.


    boom!


    In his primordial spirit, a splendid azure immortal light burst out, turning into criss-crossing rainbows, swept towards Su Yi''s sea of ????knowledge in all directions.


    At first glance, it was like a big net that was thrown away, completely covering Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "When I occupy this place, I can refine this son''s soul, learn from his experience and experience, and extract the secret of reincarnation from it!"


    "Well, his body is only in his twenties now, he is in full bloom, and he has been tempered extremely well. With a little sacrifice, he can turn into my Dao body!"


    "Sure enough, God does not fail me!"


    "Although the cataclysm of the end of the law has destroyed my body and main soul, but after a lapse of eternity, it has given me a supreme creation that is enough to make the immortals in the sky become mad with jealousy!"


    The man in the blue shirt became more and more excited the more he thought about it, his heart was so happy that his soul was shaking slightly.


    boom!


    A cyan fairy light that spread out suddenly burst, and it also affected the man in blue shirt, his body staggered and screamed in pain.


    "Damn it! That''s..."


    The eyes of the man in the blue shirt suddenly became round.


    In his induction, he saw a Dao sword emerge from the sea of ????knowledge in the distance!


    The Dao sword connected to the sky and the earth, which was unimaginably large, and mysterious chains, like the undulating body of an ancient dragon, were wrapped around the sword body.


    When he looked at it, the man in the blue shirt shivered all over, creating a fear from the depths of his soul, just like an ant seeing a god in the sky!


    That kind of shock, awe, and fear cannot be suppressed at all.


    "This... is this a secret treasure of the Immortal Dao suppressed in the soul!?"


    "No, Xianbao will never be so terrifying!"


    The man in the blue shirt was terrified.


    He was the True Monarch of Juxia Realm before his death, and he was only one step away from Immortal Dao.


    But in comparison, it is far from the oppressive terror that that Dao sword brought him!


    "God really treats you well and sent you to me


    sea ??of ??knowledge. "


    An indifferent voice with a smile rang out.


    Su Yi''s divine soul appeared, smiled and looked at the man in the blue shirt in the distance, hooked his fingers, "Come on, give me another smile."


    The man in the blue shirt looked gloomy and uncertain, and suddenly his figure swayed, like a cyan lightning, slaughtering towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    boom! !


    The man in the blue shirt was smashed by the giant hammer of the gods, and the primordial spirit shot out, and a shrill scream came from his lips.


    Look closely, there are many cracks in his primordial spirit!


    "Damn it! I''ve been fooled!"


    The man in the blue shirt completely realized that something was wrong. He thought he was the prey who threw himself into the snare. In fact, he was the prey who threw himself into the snare!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, the man in the blue shirt flickered, and he wanted to rush out from Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly boiled, and an obscure and mysterious sword energy emerged, and the blue shirt man''s primordial spirit was suddenly suppressed.


    "rise!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed.


    From his primordial spirit, a blue divine ring burst out, bursting with dazzling fairy light.


    Lingqiao Doutianhuan!


    A magical treasure with great power.


    In the original catastrophe of the end of the law, he used this treasure to save this soul, so he was trapped in the heavenly secret stone, and he awakened to the world after a lapse of eternity.


    However, the next moment, the man in the blue shirt was dumbfounded.


    His spiritual orifice Doutianhuan was torn apart in the blink of an eye, crushed by that terrifying sword energy!


    "Do not--!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed in horror, "Fellow Daoist, I admit defeat..."


    Halfway through the conversation, his Primordial Spirit shattered into pieces, turning into countless soul fragments.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw the life of the man in the blue shirt from the fragments of the soul that quickly dissipated.


    Wang Yunhe.


    In the later stage of Juxia Realm, the True Monarch Yu Hua and the Supreme Elder of Huangquan Demon Mountain, the world calls him the "Thousand-faced Demon Sovereign"...


    Scenes of memories belonging to Wang Yunhe''s soul appeared like watching flowers on a horse, and then disappeared in a flash and completely dissipated.


    Until the moment when Wang Yunhe''s primordial spirit completely dissipated, Su Yi discovered the truth of Wang Pu being taken away!


    A year ago, Wang Yunhe, who had been silent in the Heavenly Mystery Filling Stone, woke up, causing a vision in the heavens and the earth. The news came out, which caused a sensation in Zihe City.


    On the second day, the power of the ancient Taoist clan, the Zhou clan, was summoned, and they entered the divine workshop in one fell swoop, trying to seize the heavenly secret stone and suppress Wang Yunhe.


    In order to survive, Wang Pu had planned to take the initiative to hand over this strange stone.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yunhe suddenly took action, seized Wang Pu, and killed the strong men from the ancient Zhou clan in one fell swoop.


    Wang Yunhe was worried that the news would be leaked, so he had been dormant here, using the Wonderful Furnace of the God Workshop and the Jiuqing Dao Fire to temper a treasure named "Xingxi Sword Embryo".


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Pu... as expected, he was harmed by this old guy named Wang Yunhe!


    Su Yi didn''t think much, put away the power in the sea of ????knowledge, and looked at Wang Pu, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    After inspection, Su Yi finally determined that Wang Pu was already dead, his soul had been swallowed up, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    "Wang Pu, I have helped you get revenge. If you know something, you can rest in peace."


    Su Yi whispered.


    With a light touch of his fingertips, a divine flame transformed from the Profound Truth of the Other Shore landed on Wang Pu''s body. In an instant, a road covered with flaming red flowers of the other side appeared, leading to the endless darkness.


    Vaguely visible, an afterimage appeared, it was Wang Pu.


    He seemed to be completely relieved, with a smile on his face, waved at Su Yi, and walked on the road leading to the other side, disappearing completely.


    That afterimage was not a divine soul, but an obsession that existed in Wang Pu''s corpse, similar to will and thought. If it was not completely erased, it would turn into a monster like a resentment over time.


    Now, Wang Pu''s obsession has been transcended by Su Yi with the profound meaning of the other side, which can be regarded as transcendence in another sense.


    Su Yi turned around and came to the Wonderful Furnace.


    Previously, Wang Yunhe used the Jiuqing Dao Fire and Wanmiao Furnace to refine a treasure called "Xingxi Sword Embryo".


    Su Yi came closer, looked at it a little, and a strange color appeared on the brows.


    The so-called "Xingxi Sword Embryo" is a prototype of a Dao sword smelted from hundreds of extremely precious feather-level divine materials.


    Like the embryo of a seed, it has not yet been truly forged into shape.


    "This is cheap for me. Taking this opportunity is enough to completely recast the sword of the world!"


    A mysterious artifact refining technique appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The name is very simple, it is called "Twelve Chapters of Casting Swords".


    But this secret technique has a lot of origins. It is a refining secret technique that was learned from the Nine Prisons Sword when the master was at the peak of his previous life.


    It should be noted that the sword of the human world is originally a chaotic god, with innate magical power, and it can be used as an arm without tempering at all.


    In fact, chaotic fetishes cannot be sacrificed at all, which is a recognized thing in the world.


    But at the beginning, the spectator master re-refined the human sword.


    What was used was a refining technique recorded in "The Twelve Chapters of Casting Swords"!


    In other words, this kind of artifact refining can also smelt chaotic fetishes!


    "The mystery of the twelve chapters of casting swords lies in the word ''spiritual'', which endows treasures with spirituality, making them like living creatures, with the potential for transformation and improvement."


    "Like a tree, it has the origin of rising from the sky."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The human sword is definitely the world''s first-class killer when it comes to dealing with characters in the realm of kings.


    But when dealing with those ghosts in the Ascension Realm, it seems a bit unsightly.


    In the final analysis, these chaotic gods can only be regarded as real king-level treasures, and cannot be compared with feather-level treasures.


    And Su Yi came to the God Workshop this time, the purpose is to re-refine the sword in the world.


    "Now, I have the Xuanhuang fortune-telling vine, the mountain of feather-level spiritual materials, and a batch of feather-level treasures, which are enough to elevate the power of the human sword to a higher level."


    After making a decision, Su Yi sat cross-legged and took out the Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, the Human Sword, and various feather-level divine materials and treasures on his body.


    hum!


    With his hands clenched, the Jiuqing Dao fire suspended under the Wanmiao Furnace suddenly jumped violently, and the power generated caused the Wanmiao Furnace to roar and run.


    Pieces of ancient Dao pattern totems appeared around the furnace, and inside the furnace, the silver "Xingxi Sword Embryo" with immortal light was taken out by Su Yi from the air.


    "This thing is indeed a rare treasure in the world, far from comparable to ordinary feather-level spiritual treasures."


    Su Yi praised.


    He is now well-informed and has collected a large number of feather-level treasures. His eyesight has long been tempered, and he can see the magic of this "Xingxi Sword Embryo" at a glance.


    After all, this item came from the hands of a True Monarch Raising Xia Realm, and it was destined that it could not be comparable to an ordinary feather-level treasure.


    "go!"


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, waved his sleeve robe, and the sword of the world swept into the Myriad Wonderful Furnace.

 Chapter 1334

    ten days later.


    The wonderful furnace roared, Shen Xia was like a fire, and the hall was shining brightly.


    In the furnace, there are hundreds of light groups floating and sinking.


    Each light group is a different color, dazzling, like a colorful little sun competing for beauty.


    And all the light groups present a unique and wonderful array, guarding in front of a chaotic light group located in the center.


    That is the light group formed by the smelting of the human sword!


    The other light groups are composed of Xuanhuang Fortune Vine, Xingxi Sword Embryo, Nanyue Seal, and hundreds of other feather-level divine materials and treasures.


    In front of the Wonderful Furnace, Su Yi let out a long breath, feeling exhausted.


    ten days.


    He did not sleep, devoted all his energy, and guided by the mystery of the twelve chapters of sword casting, he completely melted all the divine ingredients needed for sword casting.


    Those light groups, seemingly simple, are in fact imprinted with various mysterious edicts, arrays, Dao patterns and totems.


    Dense and complicated.


    Even with Su Yi''s terrifying divine soul power and his cultivation base that was comparable to the top level of the initial stage of the Infant Realm, he felt a sense of exhaustion from the inside out.


    And this is just the first step!


    The next step is to cast the sword, and every step should not be careless.


    Su Yi stopped his movements, took out the elixir and swallowed it for meditation.


    It wasn''t until three days later that he restored his cultivation to its peak state, then got up and left the hall.


    On that day, Su Yi used four bronze formation flags as his formation base, and set up a forbidden formation at the entrance of the underground cave.


    The four bronze formation flags were the spoils of war won from the woman in the pomegranate skirt at Tianyin Xianmen, and they could form a feather-level killing formation called "Shan Hai Burying the World".


    It can be set up without sacrificing and refining at all, and its power is enough to clean up the cultivator of the divine infant realm!


    On the same day, Su Yi began to forge swords!


    ...


    time flies.


    It has been half a month since Su Yi entered the workshop.


    During this period of time, the world was turbulent, and a series of sensational events occurred.


    In some dangerous restricted areas from all walks of life in the starry sky, groups of deceased spirits appeared one after another. Demon cultivation, magic cultivation, sword cultivation, meditation cultivation... all began to be active in the world and marched into the cultivation world!


    Behind those deceased spirits, each stood the Taoism belonging to the ancient times.


    Some Taikoo Taoists chose to cooperate with the current Taoists, rapidly expanding their power territory, and recruiting disciples to the outside world.


    Some Taikoo Taoists directly attacked one of the top famous mountains and blessed places, opened up mountain gates, announced their own return, and also began to recruit disciples.


    "A new era has finally come! The Ascension-level Dao Lineage has come out. If you can worship in it and practice, why won''t you be able to prove the path of Dao ascension in the future?"


    "In the old era, the buildings are about to collapse, and the world is ahead of my generation. Isn''t this a golden world where I am the best?"


    "The feather-level Dao lineage that has disappeared for eternity is destined to dominate the world in the future!"


    The entire starry sky and all walks of life were followed by a sensation. I don''t know how many monks were crazy about it, and they had to worship these Taoist traditions even if they broke their heads.


    Even many cultivation forces in the world have begun to seek opportunities, hoping that their vassals will be under the command of those Taikoo Taoists and receive their protection.


    "Alas, those dead souls are all terrifying beings that survived from the ancient times. Now they are expanding their territory and recruiting disciples. It is foreseeable that the world is destined to be turbulent!"


    "The old order is collapsing, the new order is yet to be established, in these chaotic and turbulent times


    , the bloody storm is doomed to be inevitable! "


    There are also many senior figures who are worried and believe that the advent of those ancient Taoist traditions will bring countless blood and killings to the world.


    But whether it is resistance or acceptance, everyone knows that a new era is rapidly approaching!


    In the future, this world will definitely enter a period of chaos and turmoil like a group of heroes competing for each other!


    Compared with the turmoil in the world, the six ancient guardians of Taoism and those starry sky giants all appear to be very calm and calm, and they have never messed up their proportions.


    In fact, these top-level forces in the world had already taken precautions and prepared adequately as early as a few years ago.


    I also expected that all this would happen sooner or later, and naturally I would not be in chaos because of it!


    In the same half month, a news that has attracted worldwide attention has spread all over the starry sky��


    The Zhong Clan, the ancient guardian of Taoism, announced to the public that their clan''s old antique "Zhong Tianquan" has set foot on the road of ascension and returned from the Feixian forbidden area!


    This news directly caused a big earthquake in the world, and I don''t know how many major forces are looking at it.


    "Does this mean that the old antique of the Zhong family can be called the first person to set foot on the path of ascension since ancient times?"


    Someone trembled.


    Although, the world has long known that those dead spirits with wisdom were all terrifying existences on the road to ascension.


    Similarly, the news about Zhong Tianquan''s journey to ascension had already spread to all circles in the starry sky as early as some time ago.


    But after all, when the clock Tianquan has not returned from the Feixian restricted area.


    And now, Zhong Tianquan is back!


    His return is like opening a new prelude, which means that the people of this world have already boarded the path of ascension that has disappeared for eternity!


    Who can not be shocked and tremble?


    "Senior Zhong Tianquan may not be the first person to set foot on the path of feathering, but he is definitely the first real person who is clearly known by the world!"


    "It is foreseeable that there will be many contemporary Yuhua real people born in the future!"


    "The heritage of the ancient Taoist clan is so powerful that it is unimaginable..."


    Such discussions are staged in all circles of the starry sky.


    Similarly, during this period of time, the discussion about Su Yi has also become one of the most talked about topics from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    The reason is very simple, those dead spirits in the ancient Taoism may be able to surpass the current world and stand on the top of the road.


    Su Yi, who can control the power of reincarnation, is their nemesis!


    This is already doomed, Su Yi will definitely become the common enemy of those Taikoo Taoists!


    "For the spectator, when facing those ancient Taoist traditions, there are only two options left, either surrender or die!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Indeed, no matter how powerful the spectator is, and can kill those dead spirits in the Divine Infant Realm, as time goes by, there will inevitably be more powerful dead spirits born. How can the spectator be alone?"


    Someone calmly analyzed, "Not to mention the ancient guardians and starry sky giants in the world, there are also those who are hostile to the audience!"


    "In my opinion, if the spectator really can''t hold it...it may mean that an old era has really come to an end."


    But soon, there were many refuting this view.


    "Wrong! How long does it take for the spectator master to reincarnate? Don''t forget, when he was in the Xuanhuang Star Realm a few years ago, the spectator master was only at the imperial realm!"


    "And today, a few years later, the spectator is already the king of the realm of unity! When he was at the peak of his previous life, even those deceased spirits in the divine infant realm were no match for him.


    After watching the Lord for some time, why can''t you set foot on a higher realm in the future? Why are you afraid of those ancient Taoist traditions? "


    "In my opinion, in the future, who can dominate the ups and downs in this world is unknown!"


    "Give the spectator some more time? Oh, do you think those ancient Taoists will tolerate the rapid rise of the spectator?"


    "Do you think those starry sky giants and the ancient guardians of the Tao will helplessly watch the spectators become stronger?"


    "Simply put, today''s spectators have long been enemies in the world! Don''t be surprised when you hear the news that spectators have fallen, because one person can''t fight against the world after all!"


    ... All kinds of disputes and discussions have caused uproar all over the world.


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    Even Pluto learned the news from the dog named "Xingque", so he couldn''t help but be worried and asked Master Hongyun for advice.


    "Senior, my Uncle Su... will he be okay?"


    Master Hongyun was holding a teapot and was watering the flowers, when he heard the words, he said absentmindedly: "If the person in charge of reincarnation is immortal, as long as he is not deprived of the power of reincarnation, even if he dies, he will enter another reincarnation, so why worry? "


    Hades was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "It seems to be right."


    Su Yi''s past life was Xuanjun Sword Master, and Xuanjun Sword Master''s past life was Guanzhu.


    Undoubtedly, he, who is in charge of reincarnation, does not seem to have to worry about death!


    "I wish that guy had a big somersault."


    Earth Dog Xingque muttered.


    It has always been displeased with Su Yi.


    Others know that it is not an ordinary local dog, but only Su Yi treated it as a real local dog, and even rubbed its head rudely.


    It''s just too much bullying!


    Suddenly, Tugou remembered something and asked, "My lord, Fairy Mo Qingchou invited you to attend the Qunxian Dharma Conference, are you going?"


    The real person Hongyun seemed to be unaware, and focused on watering the flowers on his own.


    The dog immediately knew that the owner was not interested in this group of immortals at all, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    ...


    All empty temple.


    "Why are you targeting my young master, what is going on in this world?"


    Wei Shan was a little worried.


    Monk Kongshi said carelessly: "Don''t worry, my Guanzhu brothers are not vegetarians, what''s more, with my patriarch and senior Qingshi as backers, what are you afraid of?"


    Not far away, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong glanced at each other, and the corners of their lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Come on, they were cheated by this guy Air Release!


    ...


    Su Yi, who was casting a sword, was unaware of everything that was happening outside.


    Time flies, and another half a month has passed.


    this day.


    The people in Zihe City suddenly heard a strange sword chant, like a divine voice from nine days away, resounding under the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the city trembled, no matter how high or low they were, no matter where they were, no matter what they were doing, they all stopped their movements and subconsciously raised their eyes to the sky.


    Under the clear sky, I don��t know when a blue-gold thundercloud appeared. At first, it only covered a ten-mile radius. Gradually, with the passage of time, the blue-gold thundercloud became thicker and more variable. bigger.


    The thunder was surging in the clouds, and the flames flowed.


    An intimidating and destructive aura spread across the sky and shrouded the sky over Zihe City.


    And in that underground cave, Su Yi also ushered in the most critical moment of casting a sword.


    Success or failure is here!

 Chapter 1335

    The Wonderful Furnace roared violently, and the flames boiled like a thick torrent.


    Jiuqing Dao Fire is even more gorgeous to the extreme.


    It is vaguely visible that there is only a colorful light group left in the furnace, about the size of the mouth of a bowl, and it is as bright as the dawn of a newborn.


    Countless mysterious and unpredictable Dao secret patterns lingered around the light group like flying butterflies, and bursts of thick and vast Dao sounds came out from the light group with a unique rhythm.


    It''s so miraculous.


    It seems to have taken away the good fortune, filled with an indescribable spirituality.


    It feels like this light group will come alive at any time.


    In front of the cauldron, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his expression focused and calm, his hands and ten fingers quickly choked up, manipulating the Jiuqing Dao Fire and the Wanmiao Furnace, constantly tempering the already forged sword embryo!


    "Twelve chapters of casting swords record that gods are made in heaven, and Tao responds to them."


    "Now, just casting a sword embryo will trigger a vision. If nothing else, the people in Zihe City have already paid attention to this place."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    How powerful is his divine sense, and he immediately noticed that while he was casting his sword, an unexpected vision of heaven and earth was triggered.


    A blue-gold thunder cloud emerges from the sky, the cloud is shining, and the sound of thunder is moving in ten directions!


    And this is just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, the vision under the sky is still drastic changes!


    This was something Su Yi had never thought of before.


    It should be noted that when the spectator master tempered the sword of the world, he never caused such incredible wonders of the world.


    It was too late for Su Yi to think about this.


    The refining tool has reached the most critical moment. Once there is a mistake, all previous efforts will be forfeited.


    "go!"


    With a flick of his sleeves, Su Yi threw the remaining batch of divine ingredients into the Wonderful Furnace.


    Then, with a swipe of his fingertips, a red drop of blood appeared in his heart. Using his finger as the pen and blood as the ink, he quickly sketched it in the void.


    After a while, a mysterious edict pattern appeared in the void, like chaos in the beginning, giving people an invisible and indescribable verve.


    Square-inch divine edict!


    One of the three "Blessing" edicts recorded in the Twelve Chapters of Casting Swords.


    Square inch, heart also.


    Transforming God, transforming and cultivating the meaning of divinity.


    The core mystery of this decree is to use the blood of one''s own heart and blood to gather one''s own spirit and spirit to depict a pattern of divine nature, which can become the core origin of the sword embryo, so that when the Dao sword is built , to produce the most perfect fit with one''s own state of mind and Taoism.


    After sketching out this order, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel tired on his brows.


    It was just a few edicts, but it consumed most of his energy, which was really too terrifying!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi dipped his palms, and his tongue burst into thunder:


    "Heaven contains its spirit, I contain its spirit, create and transform it, to prove the square inch!"


    With the roar of the Taoist sound, Fang Cun''s divine edict turned into a ray of light and swept into the Myriad Wonderful Furnace.


    That mass of chaotic sword embryos swelled violently, as if a heart suddenly appeared, producing a rhythmic sound of Peiran Mo Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every rhythm was like a big drum beaten by the gods, and the ten thousand wonderful furnace trembled violently, and the fire of Jiuqing Dao swayed violently.


    The entire hall was plunged into a terrifying sword power.


    The scattered corpses and scattered decorations in the hall were all shattered, and even the power of the forbidden formation on the four walls suffered a terrifying impact.


    What was even more unexpected to Su Yi was that even the Wanmiao stove was buzzing and trembling, seemingly hidden.


    There are signs of being unstoppable!


    "This����"


    Su Yi''s heart tightened.


    This is not a mistake, but the sword embryo sacrifice is so well refined that it has not really turned into a Dao sword, and its power has undergone earth-shaking changes, so that the wonderful furnace, which is also a chaotic fetish, is about to be suppressed. !


    "To be careless, this is probably too much."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He was intent on refining the most proud saber in the world. Who would have thought that the sword embryo that was refined would be so tyrannical.


    If this continues, Wanmiao Furnace and Jiuqing Dao Fire must be destroyed!


    But if you stop there, you will lose all your efforts.


    It is difficult to ride a tiger, probably so.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rhythm of the sword embryo became more and more terrifying, causing the Wanmiao furnace to shake violently, and there was even a sign that it was about to get out of control.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to think any more, he gritted his teeth and devoted himself to the sacrifice.


    ...


    At the same time, outside.


    The blue-gold thunderclouds spread under the sky, and the thunderous sound rumbled throughout the ten directions.


    What is incredible is that incredible visions are reflected in the blue-gold thundercloud.


    Shen Xi is ten thousand feet tall, Ruiguang is raining, the sky is falling, the sun, moon and stars are looming, the sky and the latitude are intertwined...


    Occasionally, the ancient chants of the ancestors'' sacrifices resounded, and the chanting that shook people''s hearts echoed like the sound of heaven.


    That scene was too miraculous, and it also caused a sensation in Zihe City.


    "Is this an unknowable treasure coming out?"


    someone exclaimed.


    Some senior figures with advanced Taoism have been dispatched one after another, and their eyes are looking at the place where the workshop is located.


    The source of the vision is right there!


    "Divine Workshop... Could it be that the mysterious nobleman invited Lord Wang Pu to sacrifice and refine a world-class Taoist soldier?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    A year ago, a world-shattering vision occurred in the workshop of the Gods, which attracted the attention of the ten parties.


    Soon, a mysterious big man entered the workshop, and from that day on, the workshop was no longer open to the public.


    But after a lapse of one year, there is such a world-shattering vision of heaven and earth, which naturally makes people imagine.


    "Thunderclouds cover 8,000 zhang, and the visions are full of good fortune. What kind of magical weapons should be refined to attract such rare visions in the world?"


    "I heard that a young man broke into the workshop a month ago. I don''t know if this matter is related to that young man."


    There was a stir in the city, and there was a lot of discussion.


    And a group of cultivators with a restrained breath and low-key behavior had already arrived not far from the God Workshop many days ago and have been waiting.


    There are men and women in this group of monks, and their clothes are gorgeous. Even if they restrain their breath, there is still an invisible great power between their gestures.


    In particular, the purple-robed man at the head is the most special.


    His white hair is like snow, his waist is loose, his eyes are as bright as stars, and his face looks as handsome as a young man, but when he looks at him, he is full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    "Looking at such visions, if this treasure comes out, it must be an incredible feather-level Taoist soldier!"


    The purple-robed man whispered, and a strange color appeared between his brows.


    "It must be the dead spirit hidden in that strange stone refining the Taoist soldiers!"


    On one side, a white-haired old man was murderous.


    They are from the Zhou clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    Not long ago, they learned the news that someone had broken into the God Workshop, and after a little investigation, they found out that the strong men from their clan who entered the God Workshop a year ago were most likely dead.


    !


    If it wasn''t for the purple-robed man to stop them, they would have already entered the underground cave!


    And subconsciously, they had long regarded the culprit as Wang Yunhe who had woken up from the Heavenly Secret Stone.


    "Those who dare to kill our Zhou family, no matter who the murderer is, this time will be doomed!"


    The purple-robed man''s tone was casual and cold.


    His name is Zhou Tianli, an old antique from the ancient Zhou clan.


    In the past years, the clan has already prepared the resources for him to prove the Ascension Realm. No accident, when the Ascension Path completely appeared in the world, he would easily break through the realm!


    "Yes, even if the other party is a deceased spirit who survived from the end of the law, he must pay for it!"


    The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    Their Zhou family has called themselves "demon descendants" since ancient times.


    But now, there are people who dare to brutally kill their clansmen, how can this feud be let go?


    This time, they not only dispatched a group of top powerhouses, but also secretly followed by a full six Divine Infant Realm!


    Those six deceased spirits all came from the "Nanli Pure Land" of the Taikoo Taoism!


    This is a demon force that has been ranked at the top level as early as the ancient times.


    As early as more than ten years ago, their ancient Zhou clan got on the line with a great master of "Nanli Pure Land" and formed an alliance relationship!


    In fact, behind the six ancient Taoist guardians today, there is a Taikoo Taoist lineage.


    Like the Qingluan Spirit Clan, there is Wanlingxian Mountain standing.


    Behind the ancient Zhong Clan, stands the Magic Sword Immortal Tower.


    Similar examples are not uncommon in today''s starry sky.


    "This treasure that triggers the vision of heaven and earth is about to come out, and you can consider taking action."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Silently, a middle-aged man wearing a square scarf and a white face appeared out of thin air.


    His eyes were lustrous, and there was a looming demonic light flowing around him.


    Wish pass.


    A deceased spirit of the "Nanli Pure Land" of the Taikoo Taoist tradition passed away. Before his death, he had strength at the level of the Taoist realm, and his background was terrifying.


    He is also the leader of the six dead spirits dispatched with the ancient Zhou clan this time.


    "Senior think, what strategy should I adopt?"


    Zhou Tianli with white hair and purple robe asked.


    "No need to trouble, just go ahead and destroy this formation."


    Zhu Tong said lightly, "With me and other six people swept into the formation, it is enough to make it difficult for the opponent to fly."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the incredible vision under the sky, and reminded, "Remember, this treasure that is about to come out will belong to me."


    Zhou Tianli''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, feeling a pain in the flesh, but nodded, "It''s natural."


    With that said, he no longer hesitated, and led those Zhou family powerhouses to rise out of thin air.


    At this moment, they no longer restrained their breath, and their power swept away like a hurricane, which immediately attracted the attention of many eyes in the city.


    "That is?"


    "The big man of the ancient Zhou clan!"


    "God, are they trying to capture treasure?"


    ... exclamations sounded, and I don''t know how many people''s expressions changed.


    The Zhou Clan, the ancient protector of Taoism, this is a behemoth that stomps and stomps, and can make all circles in the starry sky shake three times. It is the top cultivation force in the world!


    The rumors about this clan are all related to bloody killings, which makes people disgusted.


    However, no one could have imagined that the extraordinary vision triggered by the divine workshop would actually attract the coveting of the ancient Zhou clan!

 Chapter 1336

    In the underground cave, Su Yi''s heart tightened.


    Almost at the same time-


    Click!


    The Wanmiao Furnace shattered, and a Dao Sword rose into the air.


    Different from the shape of the human sword, the whole body of this sword is simple and restrained blue-gold, and both the blade and the hilt have a natural charm.


    As the sword flies into the air, an obscure light rain like chaos flies out, undulating like a tidal wave, and disappearing like a breath.


    And the power of this sword can be described as thick, majestic and boundless. At a glance, if it supports a sacred mountain in the sky, it oppresses the entire hall to tremble violently.


    Although it has a sharp edge, its aura alone is far more than the sword in the world!


    Not waiting for Su Yi to react.


    Boom!


    This sword exploded with divine brilliance, engulfing the fragments of Wanmiao Furnace and the fire of Jiuqing Dao in one fell swoop.


    And this sword is transformed again, and the inside of the sword is like burning, producing indescribable terrifying power fluctuations.


    All these changes have been out of Su Yi''s control and beyond his imagination.


    Because he never thought that when the sword was forged, such an incredible change would occur, crushing the Myriad Wonderful Furnace, and together with the Jiuqing Dao Fire, it would be smelted into the sword body!


    "I still underestimated the mystery of the twelve chapters of the sword. From the moment I constructed the ''Square-inch Divine Edict'', the transformation of this sword has begun to exceed my control."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was surprised and surprised, but more of a surprise.


    This series of changes is not a bad thing, on the contrary, it has caused an incredible transformation of the Dao sword that has been cultivated!


    laugh!


    The flames burst into flames, and the Dao sword rushed up, easily piercing the top of the temple, rushing out of this underground cave, and swept up to the sky.


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately chased after him.


    The gods are made in heaven, and the Tao responds to them.


    Although this sword does not have a sword soul, its spirituality is unparalleled in the world!


    ...


    "rise!"


    Under the sky, Zhou Tianli with purple clothes and white hair raised his hand.


    boom!


    A black giant hammer shrouded in thunder and lightning rose from the sky.


    Thunder Breaker Hammer!


    A feather-level treasure, with one blow, can shake the sky and shatter mountains and rivers.


    When this treasure was in the air, the terrifying power fluctuations made many people change their color.


    "break!"


    Zhou Tianli shouted loudly.


    Thunder surging, divine brilliance exploded, and the Thunder-Breaking Hammer slammed violently towards the divine workshop in the distance.


    At a glance, it looks like a thunderous sun is falling from the sky!


    There is no need to doubt that under this blow, the entire divine workshop will be smashed to pieces and reduced to ruins.


    But at this moment, a vast sword chant resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Click!


    The azure golden light flashed, and this feather-level treasure, the Thunder Breaker Hammer, was torn apart like a piece of paper.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking up, I saw a Dao sword rushing towards the sky, just like the sun is in the sky, and above the sword''s edge, there is a thick chaotic aura falling like a waterfall.


    The sky and the earth then dimmed, and the entire sky above Zihe City was filled with an indescribable sword power.


    And as the dao sword spun, the rhythmic energy that was as straight as breathing spread, like a wind swirling clouds, engulfing the blue-gold thundercloud shrouded in the sky of Zihe City.


    This unbelievable scene made many people stunned.


    What kind of sword is this?


    "Such a magic weapon, Angela belongs to me!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out, flashed out of thin air, and appeared in front of the Dao sword.


    It is a deceased spirit from the Nanli Pure Land, I wish you all the best!


    His face was full of joy, his palms and fingers pinched prints, and he suppressed the Dao sword when Kongkong.


    hum!


    The Dao sword trembled violently, and the chaotic air permeated the sword''s edge.


    It turned out that Zhu Tong''s palm print was resisted and resolved.


    This made Zhu Tong not surprised but happy, and said: "Come and help me to suppress this treasure!"


    He could see that this treasure far surpassed ordinary feather-level magic weapons, especially the spiritual power inherent in the sword body, which was rare in the world!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Immediately, the other five dead spirits who came with Zhu Tong this time swept out from the dark, and together with Zhu Tong suppressed the sword.


    These five deceased spirits are male and female, all of them are terrifying, and their Taoism is far beyond the realm of kings.


    Unexpectedly, as they joined forces with Zhu Tong, they were unable to completely suppress that Dao sword!


    They looked at each other with expressions of amazement, and they all judged that this Dao sword was extraordinary and beyond imagination.


    Zhou Tianli and the others, who watched this scene from a distance, felt a burst of regret in their hearts.


    If these treasures can be mastered by their Zhou family, they will definitely be a powerful weapon to suffocate the clan!


    It''s a pity, now only those guys from Nanli Pure Land can be cheap.


    At the same time, many powerhouses in Zihe City have seen this scene, and they can''t help but be shocked.


    Chongbao came out, attracting a full six dead spirits to suppress it together!


    Just such a scene is enough to make a sensation in the world.


    "My Dao sword, is it possible for you to get your hands on it?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, although it was not big, it resounded clearly in the ears of everyone present.


    "Be careful, it''s most likely the dead spirit!"


    Zhou Tianli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a voice transmission reminded him.


    Zhu Tong, who was suppressing Daojian, and other six dead spirits, also separated their minds and looked over.


    I saw a sturdy figure walking out of the divine workshop leisurely.


    Dressed in a green robe, he floated out of the dust.


    It''s Su Yi!


    "A young man?"


    Zhou Tianli and the others were all stunned.


    At first, they all thought that the one who was sacrificing the sword was a dead spirit with a mysterious origin.


    To this end, they also invited six dead spirits from the Nanli Pure Land to dispatch together.


    But no one thought that the opponent was just a young man with an unfamiliar face!


    Seeing this, Zhu Tong and the others let out a sigh of relief.


    "Junior Sister Nie Qiao, you stare at that kid."


    Zhu Tong ordered.


    He was too lazy to pay any more attention, and wanted to go all out to suppress that Dao Sword.


    "Yes!"


    A woman in yellow takes the lead.


    She has a slender figure, her brows are full of loneliness, and her pair of phoenix eyes are narrow and long like blades.


    "No, at the late stage of the Unity Realm, with an age in his early twenties, how could such a character be able to refine such an extraordinary feather-level Dao sword?"


    The yellow-clothed woman named Nie Qiao was taken aback and noticed something abnormal.


    She didn''t change her expression and ordered Zhou Tianli through voice transmission, "It''s just a little realm king, don''t waste any more time, take action quickly and kill him."


    Zhou Tianli obviously also noticed that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help frowning. How could this woman be so stupid that she didn''t see that there was something wrong with the young man?


    No, this woman is probably planning to use their Zhou family''s strongman as a gunner!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianli''s expression remained still, and he sent a voice transmission to the gray-haired old man beside him, saying:


    "Uncle clan, something is wrong with that kid. You should try his details. If you notice something is wrong, you must retreat as soon as possible and let those dead spirits take action."


    "Yes!"


    The white-haired old man stood up.


    However, he was obviously more cautious than Zhou Tianli. He did not take action immediately, but cleared his voice and said solemnly: "Young man, quickly report your name, otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    The words were murderous and resounded throughout the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept around, and his heart was completely clear.


    He ignored it, took out the jug, took a sip, and looked at Zhu Tong and others in the distance.


    The five dead spirits shot together,


    Neither was able to suppress the Dao sword that was refined by himself.


    This surprised Su Yi inwardly.


    However, thinking about it made him relieved.


    This Taoist sword combines four kinds of chaotic sacred objects, such as the human sword, the Xuanhuang fortune vine, the Wanmiao furnace and the Jiuqing Taohuo, as well as dozens of feather-level treasures and hundreds of feather-level divine materials such as Xingxi Sword Embryo and Nanyue Seal. .


    In addition, the "Twelve Chapters of Casting Swords" from Jiuyujian are used for sacrifice.


    All of these have created such a Dao sword, and its power is naturally beyond imagination.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    The white-haired old man, who was ignored, had a gloomy expression on his face, feeling that his face was dull.


    Zhou Tianli and the others also looked at each other, this kid... how dare he ignore them! ?


    Even the yellow-clothed woman Nie Qiao also frowned, feeling more and more abnormal, she said coldly, "Zhou Tianli, why don''t you do it? Do you want us to be dispatched to deal with a little realm king?"


    There was strong dissatisfaction in his voice.


    The corners of Zhou Tianli''s lips twitched, his heart sullen.


    However, the more this is the case, the more vigilant Zhou Tianli is in his heart, and the voice transmission said to the white-haired old man: "Be careful, don''t take a shot, that stinky woman clearly wants us to be spearmen, and her heart is too bad!"


    The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    For a while, the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    Nie Qiao, the woman in yellow, sensed something was wrong, and cautiously chose to wait and watch.


    The same goes for Zhou Tianli and others.


    But in the eyes of the spectators from a distance, they are all confused.


    what''s the situation?


    The big figures of the ancient Zhou clan have not dared to act for a long time?


    Why didn''t those dead souls take action?


    What was even more unexpected was that since the young man in the green robe appeared, he seemed to ignore the big figures of the ancient Zhou clan, and stood in the void with his leisure time, watching the dead spirits suppressing the Dao sword in the distance, looking very leisurely.


    In the end, even Zhu Tong, who was suppressing Dao Jian, noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, his face sank, and he reprimanded: "Why don''t you do it?"


    Nie Qiao''s face changed, she turned her head and scolded Zhou Tianli, and said, "What are you still doing, kill that little guy quickly!"


    Zhou Tianli was furious in his heart, and he said to the white-haired old man: "Uncle clan... I can only trouble you to try it yourself."


    The white-haired old man was so angry that he only wanted to scold his mother, how could he not understand that he was planning to take his own life to test it?


    Officials crushed people to death.


    The same is true now.


    No matter how aggrieved the white-haired old man felt in his heart, he could only bite the bullet and stand up. He secretly said in his heart that he was just a small king of the realm of reunification.


    Just thinking of this, a big man from the Zhou family cried out, "No! That guy is most likely the spectator!!"


    Viewer?


    The white-haired old man shivered all over, and the footsteps he just took immediately retracted, and a chilly air rushed from his back, and his old face was full of horror.


    Viewer!


    This title, like a magic power, made Zhou Tianli gasp and tremble. Sure enough, he knew that there was something wrong with that guy! !


    In the distance, Nie Qiao, a woman in yellow, could not help but clench her jade hand tightly, her hair horrified, and her face changed completely.


    As a dead spirit, how could she not be afraid of the spectator who controls the power of reincarnation?


    Zhu Tong, who was suppressing the sword, and other five dead spirits, all of them were struck by lightning, and their hair was fried like cats with their tails stepped on.


    And the spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    Viewer! ?


    Breaking the head, who can imagine that the spectator who has recently caused a lot of uproar in the world will actually appear in Zihe City?


    For a while, the atmosphere became more and more strange and silent, and there was no sound.


    Only Su Yi stood there idle, seemingly unaware of the changes in the expressions of everyone present and the new realm, and said indifferently:


    "Don''t stop, keep going."

 Chapter 1337

    The battle at Jiekong Temple made the monks all over the world understand how terrifying Su Yi''s fighting power was.


    It also makes those dead souls feel depressed and frightened.


    Because in the battle of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi never used the power of reincarnation, and lost the four dead spirits of the god-infant realm in a row. Who can''t be afraid of this?


    Because of this, when he learned about Su Yi''s true identity, Zhu Tong and the other six deceased spirits all changed, and immediately became alert.


    Zhou Tianli and the others were also depressed. They were glad they didn''t make a move just now, but they also felt unprecedented pressure.


    Looking around the world, there are very few characters who can make them, such as the ancient guardians of the Tao, be regarded as the first-class enemy.


    And the spectator is undoubtedly one of them.


    And the most dangerous one!


    It is true that the times have changed dramatically, and the spectator has long become the public enemy of the world''s dead souls, and is regarded as a thorn in the side by most top forces.


    But all of this is enough to prove how terrifying the spectator is.


    If you are an ordinary person, you are not qualified to be the public enemy of the world!


    At this time, Su Yi''s indifferent voice was still echoing under the sky, the mood of everyone present was quietly tense, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Is this Taoist sword made by a Taoist friend?"


    Zhu Tong took a deep breath and asked.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, you can rest assured and suppress it."


    He really wanted to see if those dead spirits could suppress the Dao Sword that he had just refined.


    Everyone: "..."


    Zhu Tong twitched the corners of his lips and sighed: "It seems that it was really a misunderstanding, I thought before that it was the dead spirit who killed the Zhou clan who refined this sword before he shot it. For the snatch, I hope fellow Daoists don��t blame it.��


    He seemed polite and apologised.


    When the spectators from a distance saw this, their hearts were filled with emotion.


    Today, the ancient Taoist traditions have come out one after another, and those deceased spirits are above the realm of kings, as if they are new masters, and they do not put contemporary monks in their eyes at all.


    But at this time, facing the spectator who is alone, they are obviously extremely afraid and dare not mess around!


    "indeed so."


    At this time, Zhou Tianli also said, "If I had known that it was the spectator master refining the utensils here, I would not have acted rashly."


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the dead souls of the Nanli Pure Land or the strong Zhou family of the ancient Taoist clan, they all want to rest in peace!


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present and said, "I owe Wang Pu a favor."


    A light sentence made everyone''s heart sink.


    Zhou Tianli frowned and said, "What does Wang Pu''s death have to do with me?"


    Su Yi did not explain.


    He raised his hand.


    Clang!


    A wisp of thick sword chant resounded.


    Under the sky in the distance, the Dao Sword surrounded by Zhu Tong and other six dead spirits disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The sword is three feet and three inches long, and the body of the sword is quaint blue-gold.


    world!


    It''s just that the new human sword is completely different from the previous human sword in terms of shape, breath, and charm.


    As the sword fell into Su Yi''s palm, a chaotic aura wafting like tidal waves quietly permeated the body of the simple and unpretentious sword.


    boom!


    An indescribable terrifying sword power enveloped the world.


    The originally sunny sky suddenly became dim, the void hummed violently, and the spectators in the distance were all heartbroken and their expressions changed.


    On the other hand, Zhu Tong, Zhou Tianli and the others all looked solemn and alert.


    "Watcher, are you really planning to tear us apart?"


    Zhou Tianli''s voice was low, his eyes


    Su Yi''s current combat power is comparable to the top characters in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm.


    But it wasn''t until now that they really fought against Su Yi that they deeply realized how terrifying this young man in his twenties is!


    This is unimaginable, if Su Yi uses the power of reincarnation, is he invulnerable and unmatched?


    Swish!


    Before waiting for Zhu Tong and others to react, Su Yi had already made a second sword.


    However, it was aimed at Zhou Tianli and others who fled.


    This sword uses the "law of flying light" to interpret the magic, and it is almost unbelievable.


    I saw a cyan-gold streamer flashing across the sky.


    Then, under the sky in the distance, the figures of Zhou Tianli and other seven realm king figures burst like fragile bubbles one after another.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Like exploding fireworks, blooming over Zihe City, scarlet and poignant.


    This is undoubtedly scary.


    It should be noted that in the past years, like Zhou Tianli and the others, these world king-level antiques, it seems that they are standing on the top of the world.


    But now, just like the grass mustard, he was slaughtered by a sword!


    That domineering scene made many spectators stunned and trembling all over.


    This also makes Zhu Tong and other dead souls run wild!


    Their figures scattered, and they directly used the escape method to escape into the distance.


    "town!"


    Su Yi''s sword was turned upside down, with the hilt facing upwards, and it was empty.


    A sword intent filled with the Profound Forbidden Law suddenly spread.


    The nearby eight thousand zhang heaven and earth were completely imprisoned!


    And Zhu Tong and other six deceased spirits are all trapped in the mire, like being crushed by a sacred mountain, their figures are all swaying, like being drunk, and can no longer move quickly.


    It should be noted that even if they are dead spirits, they are not as powerful as in the previous life, but each of them has a strength comparable to the level of the god infant.


    But now, when they tried their best to escape, they were all suppressed by a sword intent!


    This is undoubtedly terrible.


    It almost made them all collapse.


    This spectator obviously only has the cultivation level of the One Realm, but how can he be so tyrannical to such an appalling level?


    "Su Yi! If you dare to kill you, I will never die with you in Nanli Pure Land!!"


    Zhutong hissed loudly.


    The answer to him was a sword qi.


    Can Ruo Qing Ming Tianyu emerges a touch of morning light, like the invincible blade of opening the sky.


    As the sword energy swept across the sky, the six Nanli Pure Land spirits, including Zhu Tong and Nie Qiao, were all lost.


    Killing it is like killing a chicken, no one will survive!


    Only the roar before Zhu Tong reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned and completely stunned there.


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, is only a matter of seconds.


    And whether it was those dead souls or the big figures of the Zhou family, they were all vulnerable, and were killed like chickens and dogs!


    This completely subverts people''s cognition and imagination, and brings unprecedented impact to people!


    Under the sky, Su Yi put away the sword in the world and turned to look at the divine workshop not far away.


    Then, he took out a pot of wine, bowed in the direction of the God Workshop, and said softly, "They said they would never die with me, so I will completely break this feud for you, who asked me to take yours? What about the old man''s Wanmiao furnace and Jiuqing Dao fire?"


    With that said, Su Yi raised the jug, raised his head and took a sip, turned and floated away.


    After a lapse of one month, in front of the Shengong workshop, Guanzhu cast the sword of the world, cut the six dead souls of the Taigu Taoist Nanli Pure Land, and destroyed the ancient Zhou family of Taoist guardians.


    When the news came out, the Shendu Star Realm was a sensation!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1338

    The Shendu Star Realm is the number one star realm in the world.


    The six ancient guardians of the Dao and a group of star power giants all have power distributed in this world.


    When the news of the World War I came out, it was immediately known by these behemoths standing at the top of the world.


    For a time, these top forces were shocked.


    "Watcher, how powerful is it?"


    This is everyone''s confusion.


    A month ago, in the battle of Jiekong Temple, Guanzhu lost four Divine Infant Realm dead souls in a one-on-one situation.


    In just one month, he killed the dead soul of the god infant realm like killing a chicken and a monkey!


    Such a change made the top powers feel terrified.


    "The times have changed. I thought that a character like Guanzhu was destined to be eliminated. Who would have thought that he was on the road to the realm king, and he was already so powerful..."


    You Old Antique said in a heavy tone, "If it goes on like this, is it still worth it?"


    "Reincarnation, born to restrain the world''s dead spirits, and the strength of the spectator''s own is so powerful that it can easily kill the forces of the god infant realm, this... is this still a human?"


    Someone screamed bitterly.


    "Wait, the more dazzling the strength he shows, the closer he is to extinction!"


    Some people are ruthless, gnashing their teeth.


    The Zhou clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    The patriarch Zhou Huaji sat there alone, his expression gloomy as water.


    In the main hall, a group of Zhou clan bigwigs were arguing with themselves.


    Someone was furious and suggested to use all means to kill Guanzhu and avenge the deceased clansmen.


    Some people objected that they could not act rashly, otherwise there would only be more casualties.


    The two completely different attitudes made the dispute in the main hall extremely fierce.


    "How about I go for a walk myself?"


    A plain, water-like voice sounded outside the hall, suppressing the quarrel in the hall.


    The hall suddenly became silent, and there was no sound.


    Just outside the main hall, a man dressed in a plain long gown with a figure as thin as a pine bamboo appeared.


    His face was as warm as jade, the willow whiskers under his jaw fluttered, and there were wisps of flying fairy light and rain on his body.


    "Ancestor!"


    Everyone, including the patriarch Zhou Hua, stood up to greet him.


    Zhou Hanshan.


    A living fossil-level antique, as early as ten years ago, he was in the Feixian forbidden area to prove the Taoism and Ascension Realm!


    Not long ago, he just returned to the clan.


    This matter has always been a secret of the Zhou family. Even if there are many speculations and rumors in the outside world, no one knows that Zhou Hanshan has already returned from the Feixian forbidden area!


    "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    Outside the hall, Zhou Hanshan asked in a gentle tone.


    The patriarch Zhou Huahe took a deep breath and said, "To suffer such a tragic defeat has indeed brought shame to the clan, but in today''s world, it would be unwise to go all out to deal with the Guanzhu."


    "Why?" Zhou Hanshan asked.


    Zhou Huaji calmed down and said quickly: "The world is undergoing drastic changes. Whether it''s the ancient Taoists or the world''s top forces, almost all of them are fighting hard to strengthen themselves. So far, there has never been a force to declare war with the spectator."


    "If we take action, and we don''t talk about the outcome, it will only benefit other forces, and it will do us no harm!"


    "After all, when two tigers fight, the ones who benefit will always be those who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "On the contrary, as long as we endure for a period of time, firstly, we can take advantage of the drastic changes in the world to rapidly expand ourselves, and secondly, we can wait for other forces to deal with the spectator master before we do it. In this way, everything will be worry-free."


    After listening, everyone in the hall calmed down.


    Zhou Hanshan praised: "


    Yes, I had contact with an old man from the Pure Land of Nanli before. According to him, in the next six months, there will be two changes worth noting in the world. "


    "One, among the top powerhouses in the world, more and more powerhouses will set foot on the path of ascension."


    "Second, in those ancient Taoist traditions, there will be successively dead spirits at the level of Taoism reappearing in the world."


    "All of this means that the situation of the spectator will become more and more dangerous. No accident, just wait for a while, and there will be a peerless killing against the spectator!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but cheer up.


    "At the end of the day, time is on our side."


    Zhou Hanshan''s tone was casual and calm, "The world changes, the times change, and the greater the drastic changes in the world, the more benefits our top forces will gain."


    "As for the spectator, no matter how powerful he is, he is still struggling in the realm of kings. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be to him!"


    "Not to mention, in this world, the people who most urgently want to solve the spectators are those immemorial Taoists!"


    "When a person is reduced to the point of being the enemy of the whole world, it is like a person who is fighting against an era, and he is destined to be crushed to pieces!"


    "This is the general trend, those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish!"


    At the end, Zhou Hanshan smiled and said: "Of course, I am not underestimating Guanzhu. He is indeed very scary and very defying, otherwise he would not be regarded as the public enemy of the world."


    "However, how much fun he is jumping around now, how miserable it will be when he is liquidated!"


    After a few words, the hearts of the big people present were up and down, and they cheered up one by one.


    Zhou Huaji couldn''t help but ask: "Ancestor, dare to ask you, with your current Daoism, do you have a chance to win the spectator master?"


    Suddenly, all eyes turned to Zhou Hanshan.


    Zhou Hanshan thought about it for a while, and said, "If you make an unexpected move, you should be 70% sure. If you face it head-on... 55%."


    Everyone couldn''t help but move, their eyes lit up.


    The battle of Jiekong Temple made the world see the horror of the spectator.


    The battle of the Shengong Workshop made them unable to calm down, the old fellows of the ancient Taoist clan.


    But now, Zhou Hanshan''s words have swept away the haze in their hearts!


    "In today''s era, the characters like me who were among the first to set foot on the path of ascension are all old guys with terrifying backgrounds."


    "Like Zhong Tianquan of the Zhong family, Deng Zuo of Taiyi Daomen...Which one''s heritage and talent are not strong enough?"


    Zhou Hanshan said lightly, "In the ancient times, let alone stepping on the path of ascension, it is not difficult to prove the Tao and become an immortal!"


    "And I have confirmed with a big man in the Nanli Pure Land that according to the big man, a cultivator like me, in the immemorial period, can definitely be regarded as a top-level existence, which is comparable to that of me. The most core peerless figure in the Taikoo Taoism!"


    At the end, he couldn''t help showing a look of contempt between his brows.


    "Now, a group of god-infant realm powerhouses like me have been born one after another, and this group of strength alone is enough to suppress the spectator''s head!"


    "If a dead spirit at the Dao level is born, hehe... At that time, the spectator master will control the power of reincarnation, and will no longer be able to threaten the other party, and he will surely die!"


    ...


    Similar discussions were also staged among other Taoist ancients and star power giants.


    The world was turbulent, and there was a lot of noise.


    But as time passed, it gradually became silent.


    When everyone thought that the ancient Taoist clan, the Zhou family, would launch the most violent revenge, the Zhou family chose to forbear and did not take any action.


    Likewise, in divine


    After the end of the first battle of Fang, whether it was the immemorial Taoism that was born out of nowhere, or the top forces in the world, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and never took any action against the spectator.


    Even, it seems that in order to avoid angering the spectator, in the next time, he will not even talk about the topic related to the spectator.


    The world has rarely become calm.


    But anyone with a keen sense of smell realizes that this is just the calm before the storm!


    All empty temple.


    The autumn wind is bleak, the world is lonely and cold.


    The golden leaves fell in the courtyard in the twilight, piling up thick stacks.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, watching the colorful fallen leaves and the quiet beauty of autumn.


    He has returned for half a month.


    He has been cultivating in Jiekong Temple, and occasionally talks with Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Sword Monk, and chats about the past of the ancient times.


    So far, he has clearly understood many things.


    In the Primordial Period, also known as the Age of Dharma Apocalypse, a Dharma Apocalypse catastrophe broke out, subverting all the cultivating traditions that exist in the world.


    It also destroyed many strong men from the fairyland!


    Now, the times have changed drastically. After a lapse of eternity, the path of ascension will reappear in the world, and those dead souls who have awakened in the silence of eternity will also appear one after another.


    There are giants who used to be a great teacher, there are peerless geniuses who once covered an era, and there are descendants of fairy with special and mysterious status!


    According to Qing Shi Jianxian''s speculation, at least three months, as many as half a year, the dead spirits at the level of the Tao can walk in the world.


    The soul of the Dao Realm passed away, and in the Primordial Period, it was already considered a top-level big man.


    The most important thing is that this level of deceased spirit, relying only on its own strength, can hedge against the repression from the power of reincarnation!


    In other words, in a head-to-head battle, with Su Yi''s current cultivation level, if he encounters a dead spirit in the Dao Realm, the power of reincarnation may still make the opponent fearful, but it is not enough to kill him.


    Unless, his cultivation base can break through to a higher realm!


    In this regard, Su Yi once asked Qing Shi Jianxian to use the power of the Harmony Realm to confirm it.


    In the end, it was indeed found that unless the defensive power of the dead spirits of the combined Dao realm was broken, the threat of the reincarnation power to these opponents had been weakened a lot, and they could no longer be attacked.


    "Time is indeed getting more and more urgent."


    Su Yi lightly rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Are you worried about being found by trouble?"


    The monk Kongzhao came over, sat down on one side of the ground, took out a piece of freshly roasted wild boar leg, and while feasting, said carelessly: "I''m afraid of a ball, with my patriarch and senior Qingshi sitting here, who would dare to come? Looking for trouble?"


    Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxian, who were drinking tea and playing games in the palace, twitched their lips not easily, and they didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so they pretended not to hear them.


    "How do you see that I''m afraid?"


    Su Yi was angry.


    Monk Kongzhao puzzled: "Then why are you sitting here every day?"


    "Nurture your heart."


    Su Yi replied lightly.


    When you are moving, your heart is like a sharp edge, and when you are still, your heart is like a jade.


    Sword repair, if so.


    "The heart of raising a bird, in my opinion, you are lonely. I understand you as a monk. Who is a normal person who is willing to live in this temple where birds don''t shit? Is it because the world of flowers is not good, or is the beautiful wine and delicious food not fragrant? ?"


    Monk Kongzhao was filled with emotion.


    Jiekong Sword Monk: "..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian: "..."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Co-author, are they not normal people?


    At this moment, an old voice sounded outside the temple:


    "My dear Li Zhong, at the order of my young lady, come to pay homage!"

 Chapter 1339

    "What are you doing here?"


    Monk Kongzhao opened the gate of the temple and saw an old man standing not far away.


    The old man had his head in a bun, dressed in a robe of wind and fire, and the bones of immortality.


    "This old man is here just to see your master, Master Kong, Lord Buddha and fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    The old man smiled slightly.


    The monk Kongzhao frowned and said, "I''m asking what you are doing!"


    He could see at a glance that the old man who claimed to be Li Zhong had an extraordinary origin, but on his own site, Monk Kongzhao was not at all embarrassed, and he was full of confidence.


    The old man was obviously stunned for a moment, then he smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Those who are monks should abstain from greed, anger, and delusion. The nature of fellow Daoists is nothing like Buddhist meditation at all."


    boom!


    Monk Kongzhao slammed his hand and closed the door, muttering, "Stinky Niubi, since you''re here to pay homage, what kind of pretence is there, and you''re here to teach grandpa me a lesson, it''s like coming to the door to scold me."


    He shook his head, turned around and was about to leave, but saw that the ancestor was standing beside him at some point.


    "Master, are you?"


    Monk Kongzhao was a little guilty.


    Jiekong Swordsman glared at Monk Kongzhao and said, "The old thing outside the door was an old monster who killed people without blinking in the ancient times. Anyone who offends him will be refined into lamp oil, and his soul will be turned into lamp oil. Locked in a wick, unable to live, unable to die, unable to escape forever, you...want to give it a try?"


    Monk Kongzhao sucked in a cold breath, his face turned green, and he forced a smile: "With the Patriarch here, what am I afraid of?"


    Clearly delusional.


    "Can I protect you for a while, and can I protect you forever?"


    Jiekong Swordsman said angrily, "Stand aside and watch, don''t speak madly."


    With that, he stepped forward and opened the temple gate.


    Outside the door, the old man in the robe stood by himself, with a leisurely demeanor and a gentle expression, as if not angry at all, and said with a smile, "Friend Daoist, long time no see."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk sighed softly: "I never thought that you old monster would actually survive."


    In the Primordial Period, there were nine Great Demon Lords, each of which was the peerless overlord in the Juxia Realm.


    Li Zhong, an old man in Taoist robe, is one of them, known by the world as the "Monster Overlord"!


    Li Zhong laughed and said, "I have always been afraid of death, so I will live longer than others."


    Jiekong Sword Monk turned slightly sideways and said, "Please."


    Li Zhong looked into the depths of the temple, shook his head slightly and said, "The Buddhist temple is a pure land outside the world. It is abrupt for an old monster like me to enter. It is better to stay outside."


    "Scared?"


    The voice of Qing Shi Jianxian came from the depths of the temple.


    Li Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "It turned out to be Qing Shi Jianxian. I finally understand why no one dared to enter this place during the war that happened here."


    The figure of Qing Shi Jianxian appeared out of thin air under a big tree deep in the temple, and said indifferently: "No need to talk nonsense, say your intention."


    Words are rude.


    Li Zhong smiled and said, "Please let Fellow Daoist Su come out to see him. This matter is also related to him."


    "Go ahead."


    The yellow leaves were scattered all over the ground, and the twilight became more and more dim. Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, motionless, not even raising his eyelids.


    This gesture made Li Zhong frown imperceptibly.


    Immediately, he said with a smile: "I have said before that this time I came here at the order of Miss, in order to form a good relationship with fellow Daoists."


    "Let''s make a good relationship again..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he was too uninterested to pay attention.


    "Who is the lady in your mouth?"


    Jiekong Sword Monk couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Li Zhong like this


    The old monsters, in the ancient times, were all the top monsters, but now, they seem to be serving others!


    Li Zhong''s expression restrained, and he said seriously: "Fellow Daoist should have heard that my young lady comes from an aristocratic family in the Immortal Realm, and her name is Mo Qingchou."


    Don''t worry!


    As soon as the name came out, the eyelids of Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman jumped, and their expressions became much more solemn.


    Qing Shi Jianxian took the initiative to ask: "What is she going to do?"


    "My lady said that in today''s world, Daoyou Su is regarded as a public enemy, and this has made Daoyou Su''s situation embarrassing and dangerous. If this continues, I don''t know how many bloody storms will be caused."


    With a solemn expression, Li Zhong said, "And my young lady is willing to stand up and help Daoyou Su to resolve the crisis and calm down this turmoil!"


    When everyone heard this, they all understood.


    However, Su Yi was still surprised. Who is this Mo Qingchou, who dared to threaten to help him, the "enemy of the world", to calm down the turmoil?


    This confidence is not ordinary strong.


    "What about the conditions?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian asked directly.


    Li Zhongdao: "My lady thinks that a genius like Daoyou Su, who is rare in the ages, should not be trapped in a place of eternal doom. If he dies, it will be a pity."


    "If Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t mind, you can practice with my young lady. This way, you can resolve many storms in the world, and you don''t have to worry about your future."


    Speaking of this, Li Zhong glanced at Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman, "You two should know that, with the identity and background of my young lady, if you can follow her to practice, you won''t be able to become an immortal!"


    "If he goes to the Immortal Realm in the future, he will surely rise above the clouds and reach a height that no one else can reach!"


    At the end of the day, there was a hint of imperceptible longing in Li Zhong''s eyes.


    Ascension to the Immortal, this is the dream of countless cultivators in the world!


    And only old fellows like Li Zhong, who have been searching for a long time on the road to ascension, know best how difficult it is to prove the Tao and become an immortal!


    But following Mo Qingchou''s side to practice is different.


    Not only can you become an immortal, but you can also rise up in the immortal world in the future!


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman looked at each other and both looked at Su Yi.


    In this matter, it is not good for them to take the place of Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Li Zhong smiled slightly, and looked at Su Yi with a hint of confidence in his expression.


    Concerning the fate of immortality in the future, how many people can resist this opportunity?


    Falling leaves, bleak and cold.


    Su Yi lay in the center of the rattan chair and said absently: "My path, I don''t need to rely on anyone, but your young lady, what if I come from the fairy world? Now I''m just a dead soul, I don''t need her help, and she must be I help."


    In his voice, he was calm and indifferent.


    Li Zhong was startled, his brows furrowed, and he almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Immortal!


    This is the temptation that the top powers on the road to ascension are irresistible. Who can imagine that they will be rejected casually?


    Not to mention, Su Yi''s current situation seems to be the enemy of the world. At this time, shouldn''t he seize every opportunity to protect himself first?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhong looked at Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman, and said, "You two, please allow me to say something unpleasant, and please don''t mind."


    Qing Shi Jianxian seemed to understand, and snorted coldly: "You mean to say that old monk Jiekong and I can''t keep friend Su Daoist?"


    There was also a hint of coldness on the brows of Jiekong Swordsman.


    Li Zhong sighed: "Since the two of you are clear, you should also understand that with the passage of time, the descendants of the immortals and the most tyrannical lords in the end of the law era.


    Those who are capable will appear in the world one after another. When all these murders come against fellow Daoist Su, how much can you... resolve them? "


    Before waiting for an answer, Li Zhong said, "No one wants to let a sword hang over their head, and no one doesn''t want to break the curse on their body. All this is already predestined. The dead souls in the world will never die with fellow Daoist Su!"


    "And now, only by following my young lady''s side to practice, can you turn a crisis into a safe place and turn a misfortune into a blessing!"


    The words are eloquent and eloquent.


    Jiekong Sword Monk and Qingshi Sword Immortal were silent, their expressions brightened.


    They didn''t know that what Li Zhong said was indeed a better choice.


    However, they knew better that once Su Yi followed Mo Qingchou''s side, it meant that from now on, he would obey this woman and would no longer be a free person!


    "Perpetually dying?"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi laughed, "Then it will never end. As for your lady''s kindness, I take it in my heart. Take a photo and see you off."


    Kongzhao stood up immediately and said, "Old guy, please come back!"


    Li Zhong was obviously caught off guard. He couldn''t imagine that he would be rejected even though he had already made his own words clear!


    "You really should leave." Qing Shi Jianxian said lightly.


    Jie Kong Sword Monk said: "In order to become an immortal, some people will choose to bow their heads, and some people will walk out of their own way, the sword will open the gate of heaven, even if they fail in the end, they will never let their arrogance break. the latter."


    Li Zhong was silent, his expression uncertain.


    For a long time, he looked at the young man lying in the rattan chair in the distance, and said, "My lady said that if Daoist friend Su refuses, it''s okay, she will give Daoist friend some more time to think about it, and she will wait patiently for Daoist friend. Accept her kindness."


    As he spoke, he clasped his fists with both hands, bowed slightly, and sighed, "But anyway, from my personal point of view, I can''t help but admire the spirit of fellow Daoist and say goodbye."


    After all, the great power, who was listed among the Nine Great Demon Lords of the Primordial Period, turned around and left.


    The figure soon disappeared into the vast twilight.


    it''s getting dark.


    Monk Kongzhao closed the gate of the temple, then looked at the sky, and sighed: "It would be great if I were invited like this... How wonderful is it that I can become an immortal without any trouble?"


    Snapped!


    Jiekong Sword Monk couldn''t bear it anymore, he slapped Kongzhao''s smooth head with a slap, and Kongzhao hugged his head and ran away in pain, baring his teeth.


    "This scoundrel, if you don''t clean up, you will be mad at me in the future!"


    Jiekong swordsman blows his beard and stares.


    Qing Shi Jianxian laughed, clapped his hands and said, "Good fight."


    Monk Kongzhao covered his head, smiled slyly, and said: "Patriarch calm down, I''m just talking about it, in terms of arrogance, I''m not inferior to Brother Guanzhu!"


    "In terms of shamelessness, I''m far inferior to you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He got up from the rattan chair, stretched his body, and was about to go back to his room to practice.


    Qing Shijian said immortal: "Friend Su, you are not curious, then what is Mo Qingchou sacred?"


    Mo Qingchou''s identity is too special and noble. She sent Li Zhong and other important old monsters to personally come to be a lobbyist today, obviously she attaches great importance to this matter.


    But now, Su Yi directly rejected her, the consequences of which are hard to say.


    Since the matter is serious, Qing Shi Jianxian feels it is necessary to clarify with Su Yi.


    However, seeing Su Yi with his hands on his back, without turning his head, he said, "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs. I now regard the enemies of this world as dead bones in the grave."


    "No matter who he is, if he is an enemy, it is the same!"


    ����


    ps: The second update is at night.


    Hey, the National Day holiday is over too soon...

 Chapter 1340

    As a descendant of immortals who survived from the end of the law, it may have been too long.


    Whether it was Fu Dongli, who appeared with an umbrella covering the sky, or Mo Qingchou, who dispatched Li Zhong as a lobbyist this time, they all thought that Su Yi could accept his "goodwill".


    Or promise to bestow magic tricks and treasures, or promise to give Su Yi asylum, or even promise to take Su Yi to the immortal world for cultivation someday.


    It''s like, I know you''re in a doom and gloom, so I''ll give you a hand, on the premise that you have to bow to me and obey my will.


    Is this goodwill?


    Do not.


    This is the exchange!


    Su Yi did not dislike the exchange.


    What he resented was this self-righteous, arrogant attitude.


    He has devoted his life to pursuing the path of swordsmanship, why does he need the support of others?


    Even if the whole world is an enemy, why should we rely on others to protect ourselves from the wind and rain?


    The funny thing is, both Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong, who came to be a lobbyist, obviously thought that the reason why he stayed in Jiekong Temple was because he could be protected by Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman. !


    "In the eyes of others, this situation is enough to make me doomed, but how can they know that, for me, being an enemy in the world is just a test?"


    "Those who can''t kill me will eventually become my stepping stones, paved into an avenue to the sky, and let me leap up!"


    In the room, Su Yi shook his head and concentrated on cleaning.


    ...


    As night fell, the fallen leaves in the temple rustled and drifted in the autumn wind.


    "Becoming an immortal, how many people in the Ascension Realm have dreamed of making a fortune all their lives, but they are ignored by fellow Daoist Su like this. Such a boldness is indeed unbelievable."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispered softly.


    He remembered that before the old monster Li Zhong left, he was obviously shocked by Su Yi''s aura, and let out a sigh of admiration.


    Jiekong Swordsman clasped his hands together, and said solemnly: "The Buddha said, I build a transcendental ambition, and I will definitely reach the supreme Tao. If my vows are not satisfied, I swear that I will not achieve enlightenment."


    "In my opinion, fellow Daoist Su cherishes the ambition of transcendence, and seeks the supreme swordsmanship. If he can''t do it, even if he becomes an immortal, it is not what he wants."


    "indeed so."


    A hint of mockery appeared on the brows of Qing Shi Jianxian, and said, "If you bow your head, you will get a chance to become an immortal. After all, such an immortal way is unsightly."


    The two top powers who survived from the end of the law have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    In search of the road, some people choose to take advantage of the wind and go straight to the sky.


    But there are also people who choose to measure the road by themselves, wading out a road to the sky with a sword pointing at the gate of heaven!


    Not good or bad.


    After all, to take advantage of the situation, you have to have real skills.


    And to overcome obstacles on the road means to endure hardships and dangers far beyond imagination, and it will be the end of shattered bones at every turn.


    "The heart is like a rock, the sky is falling and the earth is sinking, and it will never change. If you have great perseverance, great ambition, and great courage, you will not be able to be as calm as Su Daoyou."


    Jiekong Jianfeng said in a serious tone, "Everyone in the world thinks that Daoist Su is doomed, but they never thought about it, what if one day, Daoist Su pointed out by Jian Feng, kills someone who is unmatched in the world?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Although I''m just talking about it, but... I really look forward to such a day."


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    On an island shrouded in fairy mist, ancient pines sway, and flying springs flow waterfalls.


    "Miss, I am ashamed, I failed to complete your entrustment."


    Li Zhong bowed his hands and bowed apologetically.


    On the side of the cliff not far away, stood a woman.


    She disguised herself as a man, tall and tall, dressed in purple


    The robe, the crow blue hair is tied into a loose bun, with a clear and elegant demeanor.


    "Not to become an immortal, what is he for?"


    The woman whispered and turned to look at Li Zhong.


    At this moment, the radiance of the sky shone down, reflecting on the beautiful face of the woman, which also added a touch of divine charm to her.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyebrows are picturesque. It is rare that she has a pair of pale golden eyes, and she looks bright.


    Although it is a woman disguised as a man, her bearing and style are still amazing.


    Mo Qingchou.


    A noble character from the fairyland!


    A veritable descendant of the fairy!


    Li Zhong lowered his eyes slightly, not daring to look directly at this detached fairy, and said, "According to the old man''s opinion, this person has great courage and perseverance, and he is worthy of being a legendary figure who once revered the stars and the heavens, but since he refused The kindness of the young lady, perhaps... is not willing to be subservient to others."


    Mo Qingchou thought for a while and said, "Since he is so proud, why is he hiding in the Jiekong Temple? It''s no different from being under a fence."


    Li Zhong hesitantly said: "To be honest, Miss, from the old man''s point of view, Su Yi is not seeking the protection of Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng."


    "How can you see it?"


    Li Zhong was silent for a while, and said: "This person''s vigor is still higher than that of Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk! In the face of my salutation, even Qing Shi and Jie Kong, they did not dare to neglect them. But this child never cared about my appearance from beginning to end."


    Mo Qingchou was startled: "He is so arrogant?"


    Li Zhong shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not arrogance, but an absolute conceit and calmness. I have carefully observed that both Qing Shi and Jie Kong have great respect for this person, and all decisions at that time are based on this. People come to the plate."


    Mo Qingchou said softly, "Listening to what you said, this Su Yi is indeed a rare and extraordinary person, but unfortunately, he can''t be used by me..."


    Li Zhong froze in his heart and said, "Miss, this old man dares to speak up, I hope you will wait and see, don''t make a decision right away."


    Mo Qingchou''s rosy lips showed a playful arc, and he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t be so embarrassed and angry because I was rejected, what''s more, since I said I would give him time to think about it, I won''t break my promise. "


    Li Zhong let out a sigh of relief.


    "but����"


    Mo Qingchou said, "Tomorrow''s ''Group of Immortals'' will discuss matters related to this Su Yi, I don''t mind saying two good things for him, but it is foreseeable that other people will not be so good at talking. "


    As she said that, she shook her head slightly and sighed: "In the final analysis, this person is like a sword hanging over our heads, if we can''t control it, for anyone, destroying it is the only way to do it. The wisest choice!"


    Li Zhong was shocked.


    Tomorrow''s fair of immortals will bring together a group of descendants of terrifying immortals, as well as the top great powers in the ancient Taoism.


    In this Fa conference, the most important thing to discuss is how to treat Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    Just as Mo Qingchou said, reincarnation is a sword hanging over the heads of all dead souls. The stronger the existence, the more intolerable this sword exists!


    "No matter what other people''s attitudes are, I''ll wait, maybe... When Su Yi suffers enough and encounters a life-or-death catastrophe, he will face up to my kindness again."


    Mo Qingchou spoke softly.


    ...


    The next day, the "Falun Gong of the Immortals", which attracted the attention of the dead, was held on the site of Mo Qingchou, the descendant of the immortals.


    On the same day, news about the Qunxian Dharma Assembly came out, which triggered the world


    sensation.


    The most striking are the two news.


    First, in the next period of time, the major Taikoo Dao Lineages will join forces with those top forces in the world to build a new order belonging to all circles in the starry sky!


    Second, a part of the Taikoo Taoist lineage and a part of the descendants of the immortals joined forces to show their attitude towards the outside world. In the next six months, if Su Yi chooses to surrender, he will be spared his death.


    Otherwise, it must be removed!


    As soon as these two news came out, all walks of life in the starry sky trembled and caused an uproar.


    Everyone has a hunch that Zeng Jian will fall into an unpredictable and vicious storm!


    ...


    "Lord, that guy Su Yi is going to suffer!"


    The local dog named Xing Que was very excited, and immediately reported the news from the Qunxian Dharma to Master Hongyun.


    "It''s just a statement, ignore it."


    Master Hongyun was cooking porridge, and said absently, "Not to mention, how many people''s attitudes can this so-called group of immortals represent?"


    Tugou thought about it and said, "Since the Lord is too lazy to participate in this group of fairy dharma meetings, it proves that these group of fairy dharma meetings do not need to be taken too seriously."


    Master Hongyun looked at the bubbling white porridge in the pot, and instructed, "Go and call Ah Jiu to come over and have some porridge together."


    "okay."


    The native dog was flowing with lazi and led the way.


    ...


    Time flies, two months have passed in a hurry.


    During this period of time, a series of drastic changes occurred in the world''s major star realms.


    One after another, the powerful people who set foot in the Ascension Realm came out of the Feixian forbidden area one after another, causing heated discussions all over the world.


    Such as the Patriarch of Huaxinzhai, the leader of the Galaxy God Sect, Deng Zuo of Taiyi Daomen, and the headmaster of Jiutiange Yandao Lin...


    All are coming back!


    In addition, among the six ancient Taoist guardians and the eight great realm king families, there are also old antiques who have set foot in the Ascension Realm!


    All this caused a huge earthquake from all walks of life in the starry sky, setting off an unknown number of waves.


    "The era that belongs to the powerhouses of the Ascension Realm has come!"


    "In the future, the world will be dominated by feathered characters."


    I don''t know how many people feel this way.


    Changes in the world will affect the changes in the world pattern, and will also profoundly affect the path of every cultivator in the world!


    Who can not pay attention to this?


    "In just two months, those who already know about the existence of the Ascension Realm have already reached hundreds!"


    "And in that darkness, how many strong people have already set foot in the Ascension Realm?"


    "It is said that among those ancient Taoist traditions, there are already dead spirits at the level of the Taoist realm!"


    During this period of time, the most discussed in the world is the news related to the characters of the Ascension Realm.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, as if the world had evaporated, had no news at all.


    All empty temple.


    A heavy snow that lasted for many days made this ancient Buddhist temple covered in silver, and thick snow and ice were accumulated on the eaves and in front of the courtyard.


    Next to an ancient tree in the courtyard, on a small red clay stove, a pot of wine was scalding.


    The fire was red, and the hot white mist rose from the jug, drifting in the white snow, and the refreshing aroma of wine spread in the temple.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair, holding a wine glass in his hand, enjoying the snow.


    Monk Kongzhao was lying at the root of a tree, holding a roast chicken and eating his mouth full of oil.


    And in the snowy world far away from Jiekong Temple, an old man wearing a black round hat and a cloth robe came against the wind and covered with snow.


    ����


    ps: Karvin, sorry for the late update~~

 Chapter 1341

    The sky is full of snow, and the cold wind is biting.


    The old man was unaffected.


    Not long after, he saw Jiekong Temple from a distance.


    "Guangzhu, the old friend is visiting, please see him again."


    The old man whispered.


    The sound was not loud, but it spread far into the Jiekong Temple in the wind and snow.


    boom!


    The gate of Jikong Temple opened.


    The tall figure of Monk Kongzhao appeared. He looked at the old man wearing a black round hat in the distance, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "I said earlier that if you dare to step into the Jikong Temple, you will kill you with your own hands! Have you forgotten?"


    Monk Kongzhao was full of murderous intent.


    It''s the tailor!


    The tailor''s eyes were a little complicated, and he said softly: "Kongzhao, from the moment you handed my Thousand Machine Talisman to the spectator, I no longer owe you favor."


    After a pause, he pointed to himself, and his tone had no emotional fluctuations. "Now I am just a vulnerable clone. When I see the spectator, I don''t need you to do it, it will be destroyed."


    The monk Kongzhao frowned.


    "come in."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded in Jiekong Temple.


    The tailor smiled and walked over.


    Until he entered the gate of Jiekong Temple and passed by Monk Kongzhao, the tailor never looked at Monk Kongzhao again.


    "You old scumbag, what are you trying to do?"


    The brows of Monk Kongzhao were filled with rejection and hatred.


    The tailor still ignored it.


    He stepped on the broken jade, came to the ancient tree, and saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair enjoying the snow.


    On one side, the small red clay stove was raging, and a hot pot of wine was filled with the aroma of wine.


    The tailor sniffed and said, "Good wine."


    Su Yi said: "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to drink with me."


    The tailor sat on the ground and said calmly: "A long time ago, I stopped drinking, and it was only not long ago that because of the death of the butterfly girl, I took an exception and took a sip. The taste... I remember it now."


    Su Yi said, "The butterfly that died in my hand?"


    The tailor took out a purple clay pot and a tea cup, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "Yes, she was brought up by me, and she is also a teacher and father, just like the relationship between you and Qingtang back then."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "pain."


    "So you are here to avenge her?"


    "indeed so."


    The tailor nodded, drank all the tea in the cup, and whispered, "I came here in person this time to tell you that I have decided to take revenge."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What are you going to do?"


    The tailor said: "Seven days later, on the Zixiao stage of the Tianshan Mountain, I arranged for some old friends to argue with you, regardless of life or death."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Measured in the Tianshan Mountains, it is an unusual mountain in the Divine Capital Star Realm.


    The Zixiao Terrace is located at the highest point of Liangtian Mountain.


    The most important thing is that that place is also the place where the tailor suffered a big defeat under the watchman''s hands for the first time!


    Su Yi said with great interest, "All those old friends?"


    The tailor said: "Some you can guess, some you can''t guess, you will know when you go for a walk yourself."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Since you have arranged all this, there must be sufficient reasons to be sure that I will definitely attend the appointment, so you may as well speak bluntly."


    The tailor took out a copper coin from the sleeve robe, which was round on the outside and square on the inside, and tied it on a black silk rope.


    "There''s something special in this copper coin


    , I have been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t solve the mystery of this copper coin. "


    The tailor said, "But I can tell you that the antique dealer is hiding in there."


    Saying that, he handed the copper coin to Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for a while, and then he took the copper coin.


    He didn''t look at it, but said: "The murderer who destroyed the Linlang Secret Realm is related to you?"


    Linlang Secret Realm!


    This is the homeland of the master.


    But a long time ago, the secret realm of Linlang was destroyed by a group of mysterious powerhouses. In the end, only Wei Shan and his daughter A Jiu were lucky enough to save their lives.


    As for the lame old Wei and the others, their lives and deaths are unknown.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had heard from Wei Shan that he had asked an antique dealer for help in an attempt to find out the identities of those mysterious murderers.


    But not long after the antique dealer agreed to this matter, he disappeared mysteriously!


    The tailor shook his head and said, "For me, it is impossible for Wei Shan and his daughter to survive."


    After a pause, he said, "The antique dealer thought that I was the one who destroyed the Linlang Secret Realm and tried to attack me."


    "Unfortunately, he not only made a big mistake, but also made a bad move and was almost killed by me. He finally escaped into this copper coin and was lucky enough to save his life."


    After that, he drank a cup of tea, "I handed you the copper coins, and I disdain to blackmail you with the life of an antique dealer."


    Su Yi rubbed the copper coin in his hand and said, "Wrong, you know that with my temperament, you don''t care about such threats at all."


    The tailor did not deny it and said, "Although it is not the Linlang Secret Realm that I destroyed, I know who the murderers are."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "If you can leave the Zixiao stage alive, I will tell you the answer."


    Undoubtedly, this is the confidence of the tailor who came to fight!


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "This condition is not enough."


    The tailor smiled and said: "I understand, if you want to let your spectator take the initiative to enter the killing game I set up, it is impossible to not take out some real money."


    As he said that, he flipped his palm, and a simple and unpretentious gray Dao sword emerged.


    The blade of the sword has many gaps, the body of the sword also has many cracks, and at the hilt, there is a layer of dried blood stains.


    The blood stains are engraved with two tiny characters: "Cheng Xin".


    Su Yi frowned, and a hint of coldness appeared in the depths of his deep eyes, "Why is this sword in your hands?"


    The name of the sword is Chengxin, which means "the sword is like an ice lake, clearing its heart".


    The tailor handed the sword to Su Yi, and then said, "Old Wei is still alive. As long as you go to battle, I can tell you his whereabouts. Is this condition enough?"


    Su Yi stared at the tailor for a moment, then smiled suddenly, and said, "You are in a hurry, can you tell me what troubles you encountered that made you, an old yin who likes to hide in the dark, take the initiative to come to me talk about this?"


    The tailor was stunned, his expression became a little subtle, and he said with emotion: "I have been thinking all these years, if you and I are not opponents, we will definitely become confidants."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t sully the word confidant, no matter in the past or the present, I have never looked down on you."


    The tailor smiled nonchalantly, and said, "It''s not that I have encountered any difficult things, but that I have learned some inside stories, and I don''t want you to die at the hands of others. If so, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the inside story?"


    The tailor said: "In another two years, the extraterritorial battlefield will open. At that time, our Dongxuan Territory will join the powerhouses from other star territories outside the Territory.

 Chapter 1342

    The monk Kongzhao opened his mouth to speak.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s hearty laughter has already sounded: "What is the fear of going back and forth, only for the fear of being defeated and returning!"


    Jiekong Sword Monk was more direct, beating monk Kongzhao, "Kongzhao, don''t be a spoiler."


    Monk Kongzhao scratched his bald head and said, "How do I feel that you have something to hide from me? Otherwise, why would I be so open-minded and careless when my brother Guanzhu agreed to go to war?"


    No one explained.


    "Fellow Daoist, Jie Kong and I have verified that the Zhoutian rules in today''s world are enough to allow the spirits of the Daoist realm to travel."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian Dao.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "This is better."


    Two months ago, Li Zhong, the demon king of Fushan, came to pay homage.


    But at that time, Li Zhong was able to walk in the world because he relied on some kind of secret treasure similar to the umbrella.


    However, in just two months, Su Yi was quite surprised that a dead spirit at the level of Harmony could walk in the world.


    Undoubtedly, the changes in the world have become more and more drastic.


    Su Yi stared at the "Chengxin Sword" in his hand for a moment, then put it away.


    "You two can recognize this copper coin."


    Su Yi took out the copper coin tied with a black silk rope.


    He had sensed before that this seemingly ordinary and inconspicuous copper coin did have another mystery, and it was covered with a mysterious forbidden power that could not be cracked at all.


    Su Yi tried to call the antique dealer, but no one responded.


    However, he was sure that if he used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, he would definitely destroy the mysterious forbidden power in the copper coin.


    But in this way, it is very likely to affect the antique dealers who are hiding in it.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not act in the end.


    "Are the antique dealers really losing their money?"


    Kongzhao monk was surprised.


    Double entendre.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    This old guy, an antique dealer, has spent his life collecting all kinds of ancient treasures, and he is extremely cunning, and is often laughed at by people.


    Unexpectedly, one day, this guy will really hide in a copper coin.


    "The material of this copper coin seems to be rarer than the feather-level divine material, and it can even be compared with the treasures of the Immortal Dao."


    Sword Immortal Qingshi looked at it for a moment and said with a moving expression, "In the ancient times, this copper coin is definitely a rare thing."


    Jiekong Sword Monk said: "This copper coin is indeed not simple. The forbidden power in it is somewhat similar to the ''immortal forbidden'' branded in the immortal treasure, but it is a little different. It is really strange."


    The two of them, both of them were the great masters of Juxia Realm who stood at the top level in the ancient times, but they couldn''t find out the origin of this copper coin, which surprised Su Yi.


    "This guy from the antique dealer, if nothing else, there are countless antiques he has collected, and this copper coin must be one of them."


    The monk Kongzhao said, "And I have heard the antique dealer boast many times in the past, saying that many of the antiques he collected are treasures from the ancient times, which look like a pile of broken copper and iron, but When the time comes, these treasures will return to their former glory."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi''s heart moved and said, "There is indeed such a possibility!"


    In the past years, the road to feathering was cut off.


    But now it has been different, the world has changed drastically, dead spirits are awakened and born, and even the descendants of immortals have appeared one after another.


    Antiques collected by antique dealers in the past are not guaranteed to have incredible changes due to the drastic changes of the times!


    "If I have a chance, I would like to meet this antique dealer."


    Qing Shi Jianxian seemed to be aroused by curiosity, and said, "I really want to see how many incredible treasures are hidden in those antiques he collected."


    Jiekong Sword Monk smiled and said, "I wait for such a dead spirit to wake up from the silence of eternity. Those treasures that were the strongest in the ancient times may also have the possibility of awakening."


    After everyone chatted for a while, Su Yi got up and returned to the room.


    It has been two months since he returned from the workshop, and he has been cultivating and nourishing his mind, and has never slackened.


    ...


    On the same day, a news came out-


    "The headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, the patriarch of Huaxinzhai, the leader of the Galaxy Sect, and the Supreme Elder of Taiyi Daomen, Deng Zuo, announced to the public that seven days later, the God of War will be held on the Zixiao Terrace of Liangtian Mountain!"


    The world was shocked and caused an uproar.


    "At this juncture, it is too abnormal for the headmasters of the starry sky giants to declare war on the spectators together!"


    "Abnormal? No, those deceased spirits are afraid of the power of reincarnation, and dare not directly wrestle with the watcher, but the characters in the Ascension Realm in the world are different, they are not afraid of the suppression of reincarnation!"


    "The headmasters of the starry sky giants have all set foot on the path of ascension, and now they are jointly dispatched, it is clear that the Lord Guanzhu will be put to death!"


    "Lord Guanzhu... will he go to fight?"


    ... The stars in all walks of life are sensational, and the monks in the world are completely boiling, and they are all discussing this rare and ancient battle.


    This news also aroused the attention of those Taikoo Taoists, and the undercurrent was surging.


    "Where is Zixiaotai located? No matter whether Su Yi is fighting or not, we must prepare well in advance."


    Chicheng Daomen, an old man bathed in the immortal light of flames, told so.


    "Is there anyone who can''t help but want to take action in advance? Go and check, who are those starry sky giants ordered!"


    In Huayang Xianshan, a black-robed man with a figure hidden like a mountain gave an order.


    "The person who announced this battle is absolutely uneasy and kind, and it is clear that they want to use this battle to disrupt the situation in the world!"


    In the depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic, an earth dog named Xingque said solemnly, "At that time, there will be an unpredictable big melee."


    Think about it, Su Yi has long been regarded as the public enemy of the world. Those ancient Taoists and the descendants of the immortals all regard him as their prey. How can they be willing to let Su Yi die in the hands of others?


    In the same way, behind the six ancient guardians of the Dao, there is a side of the ancient forces, and they will not stand by.


    Coupled with the headmasters of the starry sky giants who played in person...


    It is foreseeable that if the battle of Zixiaotai is staged, the power represented by the ancient Taoist lineage and the descendants of the immortals will inevitably intervene!


    As a result, the situation is doomed to chaos!


    "The more chaotic the situation, the more suitable it is to fish in troubled waters, but what is certain is that as long as the guy surnamed Su dares to fight, in such a situation, he is doomed to die."


    The dog''s voice was a little low.


    After talking for a long time, Tugou suddenly realized that the real person Hongyun didn''t seem to be interested at all, sitting there by himself, repairing an old and damaged flower basket.


    "Lord, what do you...how do you think?"


    The dog couldn''t help but ask.


    Master Hongyun still ignored it.


    Tugou wisely didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a long time, Master Hongyun picked up the repaired flower basket and looked at it before his eyes. He seemed quite satisfied, and said, "Does it look good?"


    The dog nodded quickly, "It''s amazing!"


    Master Hongyun put down the flower basket and said, "I can see that


    , you still care about fellow Daoist Su. "


    Tugou was dumbfounded and denied it directly: "My lord, I wish he had bad luck, how could I care about his safety?"


    Master Hongyun said: "When the time comes, let''s go for a walk and see how deep this muddy water is, how about it?"


    The local dog immediately became excited and said, "My lord, are you finally interested in taking a walk in your life?"


    Master Hongyun''s eyes were a little dazed, and he said to himself, "It seems... it''s true that I haven''t had such an interest like today for a long time..."


    ...


    "Who is the old tailor working for?"


    In the forbidden area of ??immortality, Mo Qingchou asked.


    "That old guy is very mysterious and has been hiding in the dark. It is said that there are not a few Taikoo Taoists who cooperate with this old guy, including Tianyin Xianmen, Xuanyin Demon Mountain, and Huangquan Demon Mountain."


    Li Zhong responded.


    "Are all the magic powers of the ancient times?"


    Mo Qingchou was thoughtful.


    These three major demon gates are also the top feathering dao lineages in the ancient times, and many magic dao real immortals have been born!


    Mo Qingchou asked again: "Who is standing behind the four giants of the starry sky, Jiutian Pavilion, Huaxinzhai, Xinghe Divine Sect, and Taiyi Daomen?"


    Li Zhongdao: "These four major forces are the top Taoists in the contemporary era, and they have a good relationship with many Taikoo Taoists."


    Mo Qingchou thought for a while, and said, "When the time comes, you can also take someone for a walk."


    Li Zhong was startled and said, "Miss is also worried that Su Yi will be killed by others?"


    Mo Qingchou said softly: "It is foreseeable that if this battle is staged, some people will take advantage of the fire, some people will fish in troubled waters, but some people will give help in the snow."


    "This time, we choose to give help in the snow."


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter whether the person surnamed Su lives or dies, the important thing is that the secret of reincarnation must never fall into the hands of others!"


    Fu Dongli''s voice was sonorous and his eyes were terrifying, "When the time comes, let''s go for a walk too!"


    He once fought against Su Yi, lost many treasures, and was ravaged by Su Yi. He hated Su Yi to the core.


    The most important thing is that he has retrieved his own "Born Life Dao Bone", and his strength has already undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    Even if it is still a dead spirit, it is completely different from before.


    ...


    Like Mo Qingchou and Fu Dongli, many descendants of Immortals are also paying attention to this battle and are preparing for it!


    And with the spread of the news of the battle of Zixiaotai, all circles in the starry sky have already exploded, setting off monstrous waves and undercurrents.


    Taiyi Road.


    In a dark room, Deng Zuo was gently wiping the blade of his sword, his expression quiet and focused.


    The outside world is turbulent.


    And Deng Zuo didn''t care at all, this time he only had one idea, completely cut off the grievance between him and the spectator!


    Nine Heavens Pavilion.


    Yan Dao came to the forbidden area of ??the back mountain.


    As one of the top star giants in the world, all disciples who worshipped in Jiutian Pavilion to practice, all need to make a Dao oath to a sword.


    But in Jiutian Pavilion, apart from Yan Daolin, no one knew the name of that Dao sword and what it looked like, which was extremely mysterious.


    And that sword has been sealed in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain in the past years!


    Clang!


    A wisp of vast and low sword chant resounded in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain.


    Yan Daolin listened to this sword chant, and was silent for a long time before slowly stepping forward and took away the sword box that sealed the sword.


    This time, he will use this sword to make a break with the spectator!

 Chapter 1343

    The mountain gate of the Galaxy Sect has long since been turned into ruins.


    The fisherman stood alone in front of the collapsed mountain gate, silent for a long time, and let out a long sigh.


    "Watcher, watcher, in this life, the person I admire most is you, and the person I want to kill the most... is also you!"


    The muttering still echoed over the ruins, and the fisherman turned away.


    ...


    Painting Xinzhai.


    "Master, you must come. When the time comes, I will paint a picture for you and hang it above the gate of the world, so that future generations will not forget your remains."


    The painter drank with the jug and smiled happily.


    ...


    For the monks in the world, the battle at Zixiaotai also caused an uproar.


    In this starry sky, among countless planes, wherever there are monks, they are all discussing this great event that has caused a sensation in the world.


    Compared with those big forces, the attitude of the monks in the world is obviously different.


    "It is true that the times have changed, and the ancient Taoism has sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain. The world in the future will inevitably be dominated by the master of the Ascension Realm, but this huge world can''t accommodate a single person?"


    Some senior figures felt inexplicable indignation.


    In their hearts, the spectator represents an incomparable legend, a supreme myth that once shook the stars and the heavens!


    In this world, I don��t know how many people admire and admire Guanzhu from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in recent years, the world has changed dramatically, whether it is those ancient Taoist traditions or those top Taoist traditions in the world, they all regard the spectator as a thorn in their eyes, thorns in their flesh, and they can''t wait to trample them to death!


    This made many senior figures feel a burst of sadness.


    "Is this kind of battle fair?"


    "How ridiculous and ridiculous is it that a group of characters in the Ascension Realm join forces to invite the Lord of the War Realm King Realm?"


    "Aren''t they ashamed?"


    "Oh, is this the so-called Ascension Realm?"


    Those younger generations in this world are very resentful, and they are injustice for the viewers!


    Young people still have passion and care more about fairness and justice.


    In their view, such a battle was unfair to the audience from the very beginning, causing indignation and rejection.


    Only those old people who have experienced the ups and downs of the world know that there is never true fairness and justice on the road of cultivation.


    Only children care about right and wrong and black and white.


    In the world of adults, there are only winners and losers!


    Winning the king and defeating the bandit has always been the case.


    "Will the spectator be invited to fight?"


    This is a question that the monks in the world are most concerned about.


    No one is sure.


    After all, even the monks in this world know that this battle is full of murderous intentions, such as the Dragon Pool and Tiger Cave. If the spectator goes there, there is almost no possibility of surviving!


    How could the spectator himself not be aware of this?


    But the world also knows that the spectator will never be afraid of fighting!


    In the long years of the past, the spectator has fought all his life, and the sword has pressed the starry sky and all walks of life, and has never retreated once!


    This time, will the audience be the same as before?


    "Don''t take Guanzhu as an ordinary king of the world!"


    "Let''s take a look at this huge world, apart from the spectator, which realm king realm character can even kill the dead soul of the god infant realm?"


    "If it weren''t for the strength of the spectators being too great, why should they join forces to fight with the strength of Jiutian Pavilion''s headmaster?"


    "In my opinion, the spectator will definitely go to war! His people are as arrogant as his swordsmanship, and he will never take a half step back!"


    Many people analyze it this way.


    "It is foreseeable that if this battle is staged, it will definitely be the most watched battle since the end of the apocalyptic era!"


    "This battle


    No matter who wins or loses, it will profoundly change the pattern of the world and be recorded in the annals of the entire Dongxuan Region! "


    "Similarly, this is destined to be the first feather-level war in the ages. Even if the spectator only has the realm of the realm, everyone knows that he already has the power to kill the heroes of the feather-level!"


    "I am afraid that such a battle will be hard to see in the ancient times!"


    "And we are witnessing!"


    ...


    "The stage has been set up, just wait for the gongs and drums to ring, and the good show will be staged."


    In a dark and gloomy world, the tailor picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea with a smile.


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    The Tianshan Zixiao Terrace has become the most eye-catching place in the starry sky.


    none of them!


    Countless people rushed towards the Tianshan Mountains from all directions.


    Some big figures from all walks of life in the starry sky were dispatched in advance, and they rushed to the star realm of the gods, just to witness this epic showdown that is destined to go down in history!


    Seven days pass by at the click of a finger.


    During these seven days, Su Yi stayed in the Jiekong Temple as before, cultivating.


    Occasionally, he would have a drink with monk Kongzhao, try swords with Qingshi Jianxian, and play Zen with Jiekong Jianxian.


    Very fulfilling and comfortable.


    "Although it is said that there is calmness in every major event, you are simply too calm, uh... This piece of duck paw is delicious."


    In the courtyard of the temple, there is a hot pot, the red oil bone soup is bubbling, and all kinds of fresh meat and vegetables are tumbling and floating in it.


    Monk Kongzhao ate so much that his mouth was full of oil, and he didn''t stop his chopsticks.


    Su Yi picked up a piece of boiled fish and said casually, "The love is not troubled by external things, and the heart is not disturbed by life and death. There are thousands of hardships, but it''s just a breeze."


    As he said that, a mouthful of crystal clear and snow-white fish meat entered his mouth, causing Su Yi to narrow his eyes in comfort.


    Winter season is indeed the best time to eat hot pot.


    Monk Kongzhao hesitated for a moment and said, "Then have you ever thought about what to do if you lose?"


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out the jug and took a sip, "As a sword cultivator, if you start thinking about defeat before the war, you will also lose the confidence to be invincible. Fortunately, I have never met in this life. to something like that."


    Monk Kongzhao was stunned for a while, and said angrily, "I have seen many sword cultivators in this world, but you are the only sword cultivator like you."


    Su Yi stood up, brushed the leaves on his clothes, and said, "It''s very cold at the heights, and when I couldn''t find a worthy opponent before, that taste was the most exhausting."


    "Now, the whole world is an enemy, how happy is it?"


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he walked towards the gate of the courtyard with a smile, "Help me take care of little Weizi, and when I get back, take him to find Lao Wei."


    Jun Ba''s figure cast a long shadow under the sky light, empty and detached, like a fairy walking in the world.


    "You really don''t need me to cheer for you?"


    The monk Kongzhao shouted.


    "Your mouth is too poisonous. I''m worried that you will be beaten, so it''s better not to go."


    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, and the person had disappeared outside the Jiekong Temple.


    In a hall of the temple, Qingshi Jianxian was silent for a long time and sighed: "In terms of Taoism, I am far better than Daoyou Su, and in terms of state of mind, I am not as far as Daoyou Su."


    Jiekong Sword Monk''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "So do I."


    The two looked at each other with emotion.


    ...


    The day of the battle has come!


    Measure Tianshan.


    It is ten thousand meters high, and the mountain is like a dragon, standing against the sky.


    Purple Sky Terrace,


    It is located on the top of Mount Tianshan, and it is named after it is surrounded by purple clouds all the year round.


    At this time, the nearby mountains and rivers centered on the Tianshan Mountains are densely distributed, and they are boundless like a tide.


    Those are all monks from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    Just pick one out, and it is very likely to be the ruler of a big power!


    But now, these big men from all over the world can only stand in the crowd, like an inconspicuous wave in the vast ocean.


    What is really eye-catching is the existence of those feathering realms!


    Both men and women are surrounded by immortal light, standing in the area near the Tianshan Mountain, like a group of immortals facing the dust.


    "Those are the ascension realms?"


    "If I didn''t come to the Tianshan Mountains, I couldn''t believe that there are already so many feathered characters in this world today."


    "No, there are many ghosts in the Ascension Realm."


    ... People talked a lot, and they recognized the origins of those feathered characters in the field one after another.


    There are deceased spirits from major ancient Taoist traditions, such as the Magic Sword Immortal Building, Chicheng Road Gate, Wanling Xianshan and so on.


    Mu Yunan and Qin Hongyu, the dead souls who had been defeated by Su Yi, were also among them.


    There are also contemporary emerging figures from the six ancient Taoist guards.


    Like Zhou Hanshan, an old antique of the Zhou family, an ancient guardian of Taoism, and Zhong Tianquan, an antique of the Zhong family, they are all among them.


    Each of them is an old guy who has been famous all over the world recently. He set foot in the Ascension Realm and caused a sensation in the world.


    Now, the traces have been revealed one after another, and they have also become the focus of the scene.


    From time to time, there are flashes of light in the sky, and each light represents the arrival of a feathered figure. By the end, the number of feathered characters was close to a hundred!


    Near the Tianshan Mountain, the breath is surging and the brilliance is splendid. It is just the breath that permeates the body of the ascension monks, which triggers the change of Zhou Xu.


    "Nearly a hundred ascension monks! This is definitely a grand occasion that has never happened since the end of the end of the law!"


    I don��t know how many people were shocked and deeply felt that the world today is really completely different from before.


    It is no longer the time when characters in the realm of the realm can dominate the ups and downs of the world!


    "What you see in front of you is just the tip of the iceberg, and there are still many similar horrors distributed in secret."


    A big man whispered, and his mind was depressed.


    There is no need to doubt that as time goes by, there will be more and more feathered characters in this world, like the most dazzling stars in the world, shining on the top of the starry sky!


    And today''s protagonists are the four figures who have long been standing on the Zixiao platform of Tianshan Mountain.


    They are Jiutian Pavilion head teacher Yan Daolin, Xinghe God head teacher fisherman, Huaxinzhai ancestor painter, Taiyi Daomen Taishang elder Deng Zuo!


    The four of them, sitting or standing, have different demeanor and imposing manners.


    But on each of them, there is an illusory fairy light flowing.


    That is the power of the feather-level law, such as Fei Xianguangyu, a power that can only be controlled by characters in the feather-level realm!


    "Will the spectator come to fight?"


    Everyone is waiting, and many people are a little anxious.


    Because it was close to noon, but until now, no trace of the watcher has appeared.


    "If Guanzhu doesn''t come today, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the world and his reputation will be ruined. From now on, he will never be able to raise his head again."


    On the Zixiao stage, the painter chuckled and said, "After all, he has never flinched before. As long as he flinches once, it is a stain that cannot be washed away."


    Deng Zuo held a scabbard in his arms, and said expressionlessly: "Knowing that he will die, he will come too."


    ����


    ps: The next chapter is at 6pm.

 Chapter 1344

    Deng Zuo''s words were recognized by Yan Daolin and the fisherman.


    The disposition of the spectator has always been like this.


    "His heart is like his sword. He moves forward without any hindrance. If it weren''t for this, in the long years of the past, how could this starry sky be overwhelmed by his sword?"


    Yan Dao Lin said softly.


    The fisherman sighed: "Indeed, in this world, I am afraid that only that guy can truly be fearless of life and death, and not be humiliated."


    They are all enemies of the Lord.


    But when talking about the spectator, no one can deny that this is an opponent who is too strong to be taken seriously!


    When we were talking, I suddenly heard a loud screeching sound. The exclamation grew louder and louder, filling the entire world.


    Yan Daolin, the painter, the fisherman, and Deng Zuo all raised their eyes and looked into the distance.


    They know that the spectator is here.


    ...


    Su Yi is here.


    Alone, dressed in a green robe, with both hands on his back, he walked step by step from the sky far away with an indifferent expression.


    Countless gazes converged on him alone.


    The exclamations and uproars followed like a raging wave, resounding one after another between the heavens and the earth.


    "Lord Guanzhu...he actually came!"


    Many people were overwhelmed with excitement and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Although I knew that he would come and go today, but just because of this courage and courage to go to the meeting alone, it is impossible for people to slander him."


    Some of the great figures in the dead are very emotional.


    It is really rare to see such arrogant sword cultivators in the current generation.


    Even in the Primordial Period, it would be considered rare!


    "When a person dies, everything becomes empty. If I were him, I would definitely be dormant and forbear. After he enters the Ascension Realm, he will point the world with his sword and attack all the enemies in the world."


    There is a strong man from the ancient Taoist lineage, "And like him, maybe he is brave and unparalleled in the world, but... why is he not showing his courage?"


    Some old people from the ancient Taoist tribe heard the words, and their eyes were a little subtle.


    If you were someone else, the evaluation would be pertinent, but if you were a viewer, it wouldn''t work!


    In the past life of Guan Zhu, the reason why he was able to slay all circles in the starry sky was that he was forced to kill from countless battles with a sword.


    If he can forbear and give in, he is destined to not have such a legendary past that is unparalleled in the world!


    "Master Guan, today''s battle is not fair, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a young man gathered his courage and asked loudly.


    Su Yi paused and looked up at the young man.


    At that moment, the young man suffocated his breath and became more nervous than ever, but he stubbornly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, his face full of puzzlement, as if he had to get an answer.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are enemies all over the world, I am very happy."


    Saying that, he walked straight to the distant Mount Tianshan.


    "There are enemies in the world, and I am overjoyed..."


    The young man muttered to himself, looking confused, what kind of state of mind is this?


    Many people present were also stunned. They never expected that they would get this answer from the audience.


    But if you taste it carefully, you can feel an indescribable aura from these few words!


    "Extremely happy? In my opinion, it may also be an empty joy!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, causing a commotion in the field.


    Seeing the ancient Taoist Clan Zhou, the old antique Zhou Hanshan said, "Watcher, take a good look at this game, there are no less than a hundred people in the Ascension Realm, and in the dark, I don''t know how many people there are. staring at you!"


    "You... can you still be happy?"


    Two months ago, in the battle of Shen Gongfang, Su Yi beheaded all the big figures in their Zhou family. Of course, Zhou Hanshan will not forget this feud.


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed, and the world was filled with a chilling aura, which made people tremble.


    "Forget about the others, why don''t you go to the Zixiao stage for a walk?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zhou Hanshan''s expression was stagnant, and then he snorted coldly: "Let''s talk about it when you have a life to survive first!"


    Su Yi laughed and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Zhou Hanshan''s face was obviously gloomy.


    Who can''t see that, in terms of momentum, this Ascension Realm figure from the ancient Zhou clan is already inferior?


    "Watcher, please stay."


    Another big man stood up.


    Eguanbo belt, Tongyan Hefa, is the old antique Zhong Tianquan.


    He is also one of the most high-profile figures in the Ascension Realm today, and is rumored to be the first contemporary powerhouse to set foot on the Ascension Road.


    "Say."


    Su Yiyan was concise.


    "Not long ago at the Qunxian Dharma Conference, some Taoist friends and descendants of immortals from the ancient Taoist lineage have expressed their attitudes. Within half a year, as long as you surrender, you can avoid death."


    Zhong Tianquan said slowly, "I wonder what you think about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the big figures in the ancient Taoism all focused their attention on Su Yi.


    Su Yi asked casually, "What does this have to do with your Zhong family?"


    Zhong Tianquan frowned and said, "Our Zhong family''s attitude is the same as that of the Taikoo Taoist Huanjian Xianlou."


    Everyone was surprised.


    This is equivalent to a clear-cut statement that their Zhong family will advance and retreat with the Magic Sword Immortal Tower!


    However, Su Yi just hummed and said, "Since this is the case, I will also express my position. Within half a year, your Zhong family will be removed from the world."


    After all, he continued to travel towards the Tianshan Mountains.


    And his remarks caused great waves in the field, and there was an uproar.


    Who would have imagined that the spectator who came to fight alone in front of this murderous Tianshan Mountain today is still so strong?


    Zhong Tianquan couldn''t help laughing and said, "If this is your last words today, it will definitely become the biggest joke in the world!"


    Those dead spirits of the ancient Taoism frowned.


    This spectator, really does not cry without seeing the coffin!


    "Brother Dao, be careful, what you see in front of you is just the tip of the iceberg of this killing game!"


    Suddenly, a voice transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ear.


    It is Zhuang Bifan.


    This old guy who liked to be the most showy in the past, but now he is among the crowd, looking extremely low-key and restrained.


    "My dealer has already connected with some Taikoo Taoists and learned some inside stories. Today''s killing game will most likely turn into a big melee!"


    "Especially among those immemorial Taoists and descendants of immortals, they cannot tolerate the reincarnation power in you being taken away by others!"


    Zhuang Bifan''s voice transmission quickly reminded Su Yi, "Don''t take it seriously."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You, just watch the play for now."


    Zhuang Bifan originally had a lot to say, so it can be seen that this can only be done.


    "That''s right, this guy, Guanzhu, may be relying on something else, and he must have known some truths about today''s killing..."


    Zhuang Bifan secretly said.


    Near Tianshan Mountain, there are almost all characters in the Ascension Realm, from different camps, there are hundreds of them, and each one has a monstrous aura.


    Ordinary people are afraid that they will not dare to approach, and can''t bear the pressure.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    The expression in his eyes, without joy or sorrow, without a trace of emotion, looked at many feathered characters, like a stone, an ant, and a mustard.


    Until Su Yi''s figure came to the top of Mount Tianshan.


    All the eyes in the field also converged in unison.


    This battle is about to take place!


    One side is the current giant who has set foot in the Ascension Realm. As early as in the past, he was the most powerful person from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    One side is the spectator!


    Just one title is enough.


    Everyone has a hunch that this is destined to be an epic battle that will go down in history, and it is destined to affect and change the entire pattern of Dongxuan Yu!


    ...


    The sky was clear, and the purple clouds filled the air.


    It is located on the Zixiao platform at the highest point of Liangtian Mountain.


    When they saw Su Yi strolling in, Yan Daolin, Fisherman, Deng Zuo and the painter all stopped their movements.


    They stood in different positions, with a calm demeanor.


    And in each of them, there is an invisible Dao power brewing, or it is as fierce as thunder, or as majestic as the ocean, or as ethereal as smoke, or as cold as frost.


    The sky and the earth were chilling, and the azure sky was gloomy, and in the void, the purple clouds quietly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    There was an invisible power fluctuation that turned into a gust of wind, blowing Su Yi''s green robe and hunting.


    "This battle is indeed disgraceful, and I feel even more ashamed that you can come."


    Deng Zuo sighed softly.


    As an existence who has set foot in the Ascension Realm, it is indeed too disgraceful to join forces against the spectator.


    "Since we want to end the grievances and grievances in the past, and decide whether to succeed or fail, there is no need to talk about whether it is glorious or not. We can fight with all our strength later."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Deng Zuo was stunned, nodded and said, "You should be like this."


    Yan Dao stood up suddenly, glanced at everyone in the distance, and said calmly: "From now on, if anyone joins in this battle, I will not agree!"


    The sound travels to the heaven and the earth, and echoes between the mountains and rivers.


    The whole place was dead silent, and people looked different.


    The fisherman flipped his palm, and a jade slip appeared, "The old tailor once said that as long as you win, I will give you this jade slip, saying that it contains the answer you want to know. Although this old thing is insidious, but Since I promised something, I won''t break my word."


    Su Yi said: "Then I''ll leave it to you for the time being."


    "Watcher, before the war, can you allow me to paint a picture for you?"


    The painter suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and took out a slender brush.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s your intention?"


    The painter looked solemn and said seriously: "In order to prevent future generations from forgetting your remains."


    Painting is to describe the remains of the spectator!


    Who could not hear the commotion in the audience, these seemingly solemn words were actually filled with an undisguised provocation?


    "It''s still the same as before, it''s your painter who can''t be on the top."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "In the long years of the past, although you were enemies, you all have something to behold."


    "But now, you are willing to join hands with the tailor to set up here. To be honest, from the moment I heard the news, I was disappointed with you."


    Deng Zuo let out a sigh.


    The fisherman is at his leisure.


    Yan Dao Lin looked calm, as if turning a deaf ear.


    The painter laughed and said, "What right does a dying person have to be disappointed by me? These words are the most unworthy of the table."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, and said: "No need to talk nonsense, today, you should divide life and death, and cut off your grievances!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sky was murderous, the situation changed, and the mountains and rivers were silent.


    ����


    ps: Fight for a 5th update tomorrow!


    The showdown at Zixiaotai is a big story, with a lot of pressure, and it is very difficult to write. I often write and delete, delete and change, everything will be fine and the story will be written wonderfully.


    Some dialogues like those of the opponents, some words that describe Su Yi''s state of mind, have been revised many times. But fortunately, I finally wrote something that I am satisfied with.


    Tomorrow''s plot, start directly!


    Some children''s shoes said that Aunt Su was going to cross the robbery and kill the enemy again, don''t worry, no. Aunt Su will toast a glass of wine and have a grudge!

 Chapter 1345

    Divide life and death, cut off grievances!


    Su Yi''s light-hearted words had undeniable power.


    The field became more and more deadly, and everyone was watching, holding their breaths.


    "Three, let me weigh the spectator first!"


    The painter''s eyes flashed with divine light.


    He has a tall figure, white robes like snow, handsome and romantic.


    At this time, as he spoke, his aura changed.


    boom!


    The void trembled violently, and an ink-like flying fairy light rain emerged, and around the painter''s figure, a picture of splashing ink was drawn.


    In the picture scroll, the Dao Law is concluded as a budding lotus flower, swaying, as if it can come alive at any time.


    A forcing force spread across the audience like a hurricane.


    "With such a background and aura, it can also be rated as the top-ranking product in the Primordial Period. It belongs to no one in ten thousand!"


    Some ancient Taoist spirits are moving.


    They were all big figures on the Ascension Road during their lifetimes, and they could see at a glance that the painter''s foundation in the Divine Infant Realm was extremely strong, far exceeding ordinary people.


    "Normal, in today''s world, all the characters who can set foot in the Ascension Realm for the first time have stayed in the Dongyu Realm for an unknown number of years, and thus have accumulated a huge heritage beyond imagination."


    Some of the dead spirits of the old generation whispered, "Besides, these people in this world are all giants of the starry sky. Regardless of their background, spirit, talent, and talent, they are far superior to those in the same realm."


    "If it was in the Primordial Era, with the ability of these people, there is no need to worry about being unable to set foot on the path of ascension, and it is by no means impossible to ascend to the immortal."


    "In the final analysis, they were born in the wrong era before, but now as long as the opportunity comes, they can soar upward, revealing a terrifying background beyond imagination."


    ... Many eyes were focused on the painter, trembling for him.


    As soon as he stepped into the Ascension Realm, he already had a solid background at the top level, which made those dead souls of the ancient Taoism feel amazing.


    "Come on, above this sea of ??clouds, have a good fight!"


    The painter let out a long whistle, and the figure rose out of thin air, and came under the sky, with a dignified manner and awe-inspiring power.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and smiled.


    This old thing, in the past, did not dare to appear in front of him at all.


    But now he dares to be the first to provoke himself, no doubt, after stepping into the Ascension Realm, the painter''s confidence has swelled!


    "Aren''t you going together?"


    Su Yi glanced at Fisherman, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin.


    "Not in a hurry."


    The fisherman said in a leisurely manner, "To deal with your spectator, it is the safest to do it slowly."


    Under the sky, the painter frowned.


    Does the spectator think that he is not his opponent?


    "Forget it, today we will part with each other in life and death, no matter how you want to fight, I will fulfill you."


    Su Yi smiled, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he has come under the sky.


    The breath is as indifferent as before, without any edge.


    boom!


    The painter shot directly, and the picture scroll wrapped around the body rose up in the air, suppressing it towards Su Yi.


    Inside the scroll, the lotus flower swayed and bloomed quietly.


    The black feathering laws are intertwined and flow on the petals.


    The ultimate beauty, but also the ultimate danger!


    There are many dead spirits in the field with strength comparable to the Divine Infant Realm. When they saw this blow, their faces changed slightly, and their backs were cold.


    Such power is enough to pose a fatal threat to them!


    This blow, the painter did not keep it, but after he set foot in the Ascension Realm, he was the embodiment of Taoism, and he did his best!


    This blow is enough to kill the


    Those gods in the infant realm of the world have passed away.


    And this is also the confidence of the artist who dares to challenge Su Yi one-on-one.


    The nearby void cracked and exploded, unable to withstand the power of that picture, the dazzling fairy light lasing seemed to cover it in all directions.


    Su Yi did not dodge.


    He stepped into the sky, his palms were like swords, and he made a stroke in the air.


    An incomparably bright sword light suddenly appeared, and the picture scroll shattered and exploded.


    "Guanzhu, you have been fooled, my law of imitating the sky is not so easy to accept!"


    The painter laughed.


    When the sound sounded, the lotus flower swayed and countless petals fell in the broken picture scroll, covering Su Yi''s whole body.


    Each petal looks soft and beautiful, and when it falls, it turns into the most swift and fierce arc, revealing the violent power of destruction.


    When thousands of petals fall, that one blow is enough to kill the ascension cultivator in the same realm!


    Su Yi snorted, and a mysterious and unpredictable Dao light filled his body. No matter how fierce the thousands of petals were, they could never touch Su Yi.


    "It seems...that''s all."


    With Su Yi whispering, the light on his body flourished, thousands of petals shattered and were easily wiped out.


    The artist''s smile suddenly froze.


    Without hesitation, he shot again.


    Whoa!


    In the sky, immortal light is transpiring, and a mighty picture of the galaxy emerges. If the real starry sky comes to the world, the sky and the earth will be darkened, and Su Yi will be covered in it.


    But in just an instant, a dazzling sword energy Changhong rose across the sky, tearing apart the galaxy, piercing the sky, and slashing towards the painter.


    "Congeal!"


    The painter''s tongue burst into thunder, and a picture scroll turned into an ancient sacred mountain, lying in front of him.


    His attack took the heaven and earth as the picture scroll, and every picture scroll fell, it was a kind of terrifying and boundless attack, vivid and powerful.


    That kind of demeanor caused a lot of exclamations in the field.


    But what was even more shocking was Su Yi''s combat power.


    Seeing the sword slashed from the sky, the ancient sacred mountain displayed by the painter was like tofu, shattered and torn apart.


    And the painter only felt a huge force that Peimuo could be able to hit, as if the gods lifted Mount Tai and smashed it.


    boom!


    The painter shook his head with all his strength, but was still shaken by this sword, his body was swaying with blood, and his face couldn''t help but change slightly.


    And Su Yi had already stepped into the air and attacked horizontally.


    His green robe fluttered and he was bare-handed, but there was an invincible sword intent that was transpiring all over his body, causing the sky to tremble violently.


    The audience looked at him sideways, all surprised.


    "This is the power of the spectator? It''s really terrifying!"


    "No wonder Lord Guanzhu dares to go to battle alone. It turns out that his Taoism can already shake those giants who have set foot on the path of ascension."


    ...the field is boiling.


    "This spectator is indeed too perverted. In the Primordial Period, except for those descendants of the immortals from the immortal world, it is almost difficult to find anyone who can compare with them."


    The eyes of the dead souls in the ancient Taoism flickered, and they were all moved.


    Whether it was the battle at Jiekong Temple or the battle at the Shengong Workshop, the cultivators all over the world had already realized how unbelievable Su Yi''s conduct was.


    But when you really witness his style in battle, it is still shocking!


    Boom!


    The clouds shattered and the ten directions trembled.


    Under the sky, the battle is fierce.


    The painter''s body was full of fairy light, and he raised his hands and feet, as if splashing ink and swiping between the heavens and the earth, and a mysterious and unpredictable picture scroll appeared.


    Painting scrolls or drawing thunder, divine flames, torrents, mountains and rivers, or drawing fierce birds and beasts, all kinds of peerless giants


    fierce.


    Power is extremely powerful.


    Su Yi''s counterattack was very simple, or could be said to be domineering. His palms were like swords, and he pushed straight forward. Picture scrolls exploded in front of him, turning into colorful light rain lasing.


    Destroy all the way!


    By the end, the painter''s expression had become extremely solemn, and he did not dare to hesitate any more and sacrificed his Taoist soldiers.


    A gray brush cut like dead wood appeared in the artist''s hand.


    As his wrist shook, the tip of the pen tickled in the air.


    Click!


    The void was split into a long and narrow crack, and a dazzling lightning fell, filled with a stern heavenly might.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he threw a fist at him, but his figure shook, his palm and five fingers were slashed, his flesh split open, and his flesh was blurred.


    The spectators were all shocked and couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Watcher, show your saber!"


    In the distance, the painter spoke coldly.


    In his hand, the brush like a dead tree branch breathed out the breath of chaos, pulling the general trend of the surrounding sky. For a time, dark clouds rolled over the sky, and there were splendid and incomparable thunders churning in it.


    Zhenxiao pen!


    It is refined from the original tree heart of the feather-level celestial and earth treasure "Xuanlei Xuanmu", which can lead the general trend of heaven and earth and trigger Jiuxiao Leigang!


    "Take care of you, you don''t need to use the sword yet."


    Su Yi shook his arm, and as the power of the Law of Metamorphosis circulated, the bloody right hand suddenly recovered as before.


    Swish!


    His figure rushed forward, interpreting the profound meaning of the law of flying light, as fast as a teleportation, and killed the painter.


    The sky trembled, a piece of thunder fell, and the splendid electric light illuminated the sky and the earth.


    But Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and clenched his fists with his palms and fingers, like a god who beat a drumstick and smashed it in the air.


    boom!


    The thunder was like a waterfall, and it was blasted by a punch.


    The sword qi emanating from the fist''s strength is like a side of the Qingming world coming to the world, that is the power of the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and it swept away with this fist.


    The painter''s face changed suddenly, and he swiped the Zhenxiao brush again and again to resolve the blow.


    Before he could fight back, Su Yi flashed out of thin air, as if teleporting, he raised his fist and slammed it.


    The white fist lingered with the light of the dawn, as if the sky was oppressed by a blue sky.


    The painter''s back was chilled, and he used all his strength to shake it with his brush, and the rolling thunder waterfall burst out, making the sky dazzling brightly, like a doomsday thunder calamity.


    But soon, this rolling thunder waterfall was blasted!


    Su Yi''s punch was too strong, like a force of smashing bamboo, smashing through the sky, and slamming hard on the painter''s Zhenxiao brush.


    boom! !


    The Zhenxiao pen, which was filled with chaotic aura, trembled violently, but after all, it failed to block Su Yi''s punch, and was directly blasted away.


    And Su Yi''s fist strength remained unabated, and slammed into the painter''s chest, and his body protection magic weapon and Gang Qi burst with a bang.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many protective instruments exploded, bursting with dazzling debris and light rain.


    And the whole person of the painter was blasted upside down and flew out!


    The audience trembled, and I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    Su Yi''s punch, abruptly punched out a kind of awe-inspiring and invincible aura! Powerful enough to be terrifying!


    Even the dead souls of the ancient Taoism, as well as the contemporary figures of the ascension realm such as Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan, have all changed their colors.


    It''s not even a moment since the start of the battle, even if the painter used his Taoist soldiers, he couldn''t stop Su Yi''s offensive, and he was blown away by a punch at this moment!


    This was completely unexpected.


    And Su Yi''s powerful and domineering methods completely shocked the audience at this moment.

 Chapter 1346

    Before the battle of Zixiaotai kicked off, one of the most discussed topics in the world was how strong the audience was.


    In the end, those ancient Taoist traditions and contemporary top forces gave the same answer:


    Comparable to the top combat power in the initial stage of the Divine Infant Realm!


    In a one-on-one situation, it is enough to be equal to the painters, fishermen, and other giants of the Ascension Realm.


    This is the answer deduced from the battle of Jikong Temple and the battle of Shengongfang.


    But now, after Su Yi punched the painter, people suddenly realized that the inference was wrong!


    After a lapse of two months, the strength of the spectator is obviously far greater than the original!


    This truth shocked many people.


    puff!


    When the painter stood firm, he couldn''t help coughing up blood, which stained the front of his clothes.


    He was pale, his brows furrowed in surprise.


    He also realized that the previous judgment was wrong.


    "I said, among the four of you, you are the only painter who can''t stand the top of the table, not only because your mood is not as good as theirs, but your actions are also inferior to them."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The sword intent lingered around him, fierce and frightening, and there was no contempt in his words, as if he was stating a fact.


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi''s figure, like a stray light, had once again killed the painter.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Fisherman, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin all saw that something was wrong, and Yan Daolin took the lead.


    Boom, a terrifying aura rose from the words, the vastness of this breath, like a curtain hanging down on the world, covering the sky and the sun.


    I saw a big drum shrouded in silver divine light, hanging above Yan Dao''s head, it was a feather-level Dao treasure.


    As soon as this magic weapon was sacrificed, the sound of thunder was heard between heaven and earth.


    Yan Daolin used his hand to make a hammer and beat the silver god drum, and a silver sound wave visible to the naked eye immediately swept towards Su Yi.


    Three thousand feet in the sky nearby, in front of this silver sound wave, suddenly burst, unstoppable. In the sky and the ground, countless people were shocked by the tinnitus, just like the Taoist preaching the law, the thunder shook the world!


    And faster than this silver sound wave, is a dazzling golden sword energy, like a teleportation, slashing towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi pressed the palm of his hand, and the golden sword energy slashed in the face exploded.


    But his figure was also shaken slightly. When the silver sound wave came like a landslide and tsunami, he had to abandon the painter for the time being and turned around to shake it.


    boom!


    He swung his fist like a seal and slammed it hard.


    The mighty sea of ??silver sound waves suddenly burst open, setting off a monstrous torrent.


    And taking this opportunity, the painter has escaped from the predicament.


    Su Yi ignored this and looked into the distance.


    Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo, and the fisherman have come under the sky.


    Yan Daolin controlled a silver drum, and the fairy light flowed.


    In the hands of the fisherman, he was carrying a large net made up of countless flaming dragons intertwined.


    Feather-level treasure, Fire Dragon Net!


    In front of Deng Zuo, there is a sword pellet suspended, and a golden sword energy like a waterfall hangs down. Each sword energy is condensed with infinite mana, and the breath is fierce and terrifying.


    Gengjin Sword Pill!


    It is also a feather-level treasure!


    With the appearance of the three giant-level Ascension Realm characters, it also caused a great sensation in the field, and countless people looked at it.


    "I didn''t expect that over the years, you have collected a lot of good treasures."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "If you don''t have some means, how can you dare to fight your spectator?"


    The fisherman looked indifferent.


    "Watcher, if I make a move, I will go all out without reservation."


    Deng Zuo reminded, "At this moment, it''s time to use the sword."


    Su Yi smiled, "Then let''s see if you have the ability."


    "Can."


    Yan Dao nodded.


    He used his hand to make a hammer, beat the silver drum, and the silver sound waves turned into an invisible Dao sword that was ten feet long, roaring and slashing out in anger.


    At the same time, Deng Zuochao made a point of Jianwan in front of him.


    Countless golden sword qi shot out, like a torrential rain and wind, piercing through the heavens and the earth.


    The fisherman swept the formation in the distance, spread out a large red net, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Witnessing the duel between Su Yi and the painter made them all realize the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, so they didn''t dare to keep it at all, and they all tried their best.


    "break!"


    Su Yi clenched his fists with his palms and slammed into the void.


    If talking about Dao Lin is hammering the divine drum, then Su Yi is using the heaven and earth as the drum surface and his own swordsmanship as the drum stick to shake the heaven and earth!


    boom!


    A silent loud noise exploded.


    Where Su Yi smashed his punch, the surging and domineering sword energy burst out and swept away in all directions, instantly colliding with the ten-meter-long silver sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    The void exploded, and the divine flame swelled.


    Two terrifying fluctuations collided with each other, and a loud roar of thunder erupted.


    The ten-zhang silver sword exploded inch by inch.


    Speaking of Daolin, he only felt that he was facing a tsunami like a tsunami. The drum in his hand vibrated violently, and he was about to let go. He had to back away to offset the power of Su Yi''s punch.


    With every step of exiting, the void collapsed into a hole.


    After retreating for nine steps in a row, Yan Dao Lin stopped his figure, his expression became solemn, and he was shocked by Su Yi''s terrifying combat power.


    At the same time, Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The invisible kendo power swept out, swept away the golden sword energy that was slashed from the sky.


    Deng Zuo was shocked and took a deep breath.


    But at this moment, the fisherman made his move, like a big net composed of fiery red dragons falling from the sky, covering Su Yi.


    This fire dragon net turned into a red chain of gods, as if composed of laws, each crystal clear, like the most splendid god gold.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help frowning when facing this big net.


    He noticed that once he was trapped by this big net, even if he had the means to reach the sky, he would be tied down and fall into an extremely passive situation.


    "Forget it, let you see and see, the human sword I re-refined."


    In the soft voice, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and took out the sword of the world.


    Clang!


    Jian Yin is vast and low, and the simple and unpretentious blue-gold sword body bursts out with chaotic auras like tidal waves at this moment, and the fairy light and rain flow.


    And with Su Yi shot.


    Seeing a flash of azure golden light, a scarlet chain of gods snapped, and the fire dragon net was split into a corner, and Su Yi retreated safely.


    A series of offensives occurred in an instant.


    But the fight at this moment was simply extremely dangerous and extremely terrifying.


    And all the eyes that looked at Su Yi were already shocked.


    Even if he were a character in the Ascension Realm, facing such a siege, he would not be able to hold on.


    But Su Yi saw the tricks and solved them one by one!


    Such terrifying strength is beyond people''s imagination, and such ability is also appalling!


    "It doesn''t matter if you can force you to take the initiative to use a saber. Next, you can completely decide between life and death."


    The fisherman said coldly.


    "As it should be."


    Deng Zuo sighed lightly, flicked his fingers, and the sword pill in front of him suddenly shone with bright golden light, and the sword energy pierced the sky. In the golden light, it gradually turned into a peerless sword. Dao Dao Rui Qi hangs down from Dao Sword, inextricably linked,


    Shining light.


    On the other side, the painter waved the Zhenxiao pen, Yandao Lin beat the silver drum, and shot with all his strength.


    "Good come!"


    In the face of these powerful enemies, Su Yi was not afraid at all, instead he looked up to the sky and laughed, his long hair fluttering.


    The sword in the world is chanting passionately, and the sword is powerful.


    Su Yi mastered the sword of the world, and instead of retreating, he advanced and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled violently, and the Zhoutian Rule loomed.


    The sound of drums, sword chants, picture scrolls, big nets... set off a torrent of terrifying and monstrous power, colliding and competing fiercely in that world.


    It was too turbulent and chaotic there, the divine radiance was dazzling, the treasure light was flowing, and the figures of both sides in the war could not be clearly seen.


    The spectators in the distance have long been dazzled and shocked!


    "Before the war, I thought that this battle was unfair to the spectator, but now it seems that no matter how unfair the showdown is, it can''t help the spectator!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    Some young people were incoherent with excitement.


    "With one-on-four, you can still fight to such a level. The reincarnation of this spectator... is too terrifying..."


    The existence of those feathering realms on the scene, one by one was in shock.


    Before, they all thought that Su Yi was doomed to lose the battle at Zixiaotai, and there was no suspense at all.


    After all, it was the four giant-level feathered figures who joined forces.


    But what''s happening now is completely beyond people''s predictions.


    "Unfortunately, even if he defies the sky, he will not survive today!"


    Zhong Tianquan''s tone was cold.


    soon--


    An earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the battlefield, Yan Dao groaned, and the figure retreated violently.


    Almost at the same time, the silver drum that was originally under his control was shattered by Su Yi''s human sword.


    boom!


    This feathered treasure was torn apart.


    Blood dripped from the corners of Yan Dao Lin''s lips, and a trace of regret appeared on his brows.


    At the same time, Su Yi had already collided with the other three.


    Bang bang bang!


    Intensive explosions resounded, and thirty-three scrolls with the patterns of Zhou Tianxing and stars were all shattered.


    It was instantly pierced by an invincible sword energy!


    And the painter was shot backwards by a sword qi shock, his hair was disheveled, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Immediately after, Su Yi stepped on his feet, and the endlessly dazzling sword energy shot up into the sky like a rainbow shooting from the sun, smashing the fire dragon net that fell from the sky into full of holes.


    "Damn!"


    The fisherman was heartbroken. He finally got this treasure, but now it has been severely damaged, and it has caused him to suffer backlash.


    In the end, Su Yi slashed out the sword of the world like a giant axe.


    clang! ! !


    The sound of tearing at the eardrum resounded.


    The peerless Dao sword transformed by Deng Zuo''s sword pill was just three feet away from Su Yi, but as Su Yi''s sword slashed out, this peerless Dao sword was forcibly resisted!


    With the fierce battle, the terrifying sword power of the sword burst out from the world, abruptly crushed and collapsed this peerless Dao sword, and finally changed into the form of a sword pill, and shot it back with a bang.


    However, the sword pill has become dim, indicating that there are many indistinct cracks.


    Affected by this kind of impact, Deng Zuo''s figure staggered, a touch of pain appeared on the brows, the bun on the top of his head spread out, and his long gray hair danced wildly in the wind.


    With a snap of his fingers, Su Yi held the sword of the human world, smashed all kinds of Taoist soldiers, and retreated from the four powerful enemies!


    Those who witnessed this scene were all shocked and their scalps were numb.


    ����


    ps: Try to have another 3 consecutive games before 8 pm!


    Not much to say, wait for the 5th update today, and then ask everyone for a monthly pass...

 Chapter 1347

    Under the sky, smoke filled the air.


    The disintegrating divine brilliance faded away like fireworks.


    Su Yiqing''s robe was hunting, and the human sword in his hand murmured lightly.


    His stern figure stood there, spotless and unscathed!


    On the opposite side, the fisherman, the painter, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin were all injured, and their demeanor was a little embarrassed.


    The whole place was silent.


    Countless people were stunned.


    One-on-one, not the painter.


    One-on-four, the artist and the other three star giants combined, not enough!


    Such a scene made those characters in the Ascension Realm in the distance startled for a while, their expressions were uncertain, and they were completely shocked.


    "I thought that after stepping into the Ascension Realm, I would be able to wash away my shame and defeat your master under my avenue, but who would have thought that after all, it is still inferior..."


    Deng Zuo whispered.


    There was a hint of bitterness and disappointment between his brows.


    The fisherman remained silent, his expression uncertain.


    Yan Daolin wiped the blood from his lips and sighed softly.


    The painter looked gloomy as water.


    As Deng Zuo said, if it is a fair battle, these people have already lost!


    In other words, they waited for endless years, and after finally embarking on the road to ascension, they suddenly discovered that in terms of Taoism, they were still inferior to the spectators!


    The blow was undoubtedly too heavy.


    "It''s nothing more than relying on the power of reincarnation. If we are also in charge of this kind of Dao power, why can''t we stand against it?"


    The painter said coldly, obviously not reconciled, "Let''s look at this world, who is like his master, who has rebuilt two lives in reincarnation? Look at the ancient times, there was no reincarnation at all, naturally it is impossible. A pervert like him appears!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I can''t beat it, but I started complaining again? Why is your painter so useless!"


    "Am I right?"


    The painter was about to say something, but Deng Zuo frowned and interrupted: "Enough! Isn''t it ashamed?"


    Yan Daolin also said blankly: "It''s really shameful."


    The fisherman had a complicated expression and said, "Painter, don''t be arrogant. Even if the spectator didn''t reincarnate and rehabilitate, who do you think would be the first to set foot on the path of feathering in this era? In the same realm, you... sure Will it be his opponent?"


    The painter was suddenly speechless, and his face was dull.


    Seeing this, everyone in the distance couldn''t help but sigh. As the spectator said before, compared to Yan Daolin and others, the artist''s behavior and words were indeed a little off the stage.


    "Since you want to divide life and death, you don''t need to cover up, just use your trump cards."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said softly.


    In this battle, the way of the fisherman and others was indeed very strong, which brought him a lot of surprises.


    But it can''t be said to be happy, making him feel a little uncomfortable when drinking.


    The fisherman, Deng Zuo and the others looked at each other with a decisive look on their brows.


    Indeed, this is not a discussion of the Tao, but a decision of life and death.


    "rise!"


    The fisherman took the lead, took a deep breath, and took out an ancient Taoist seal. The two ancient inscriptions "Sheji" were engraved on the Taoist seal.


    "This guy actually got the Sheji Seal?"


    The dead spirits of the ancient Taoists in the distance were all surprised and recognized this treasure.


    Sheji seal!


    A famous feather-level Taoist treasure in the ancient times, one of the "Nine Great Seals of the World", it is rumored that it was made by a human immortal.


    "Unfortunately, this treasure also has damage and cracks, and it was obviously traumatized in the end of the law catastrophe."


    Some people feel sorry for seeing this


    On the print, there is a shocking scorch mark.


    But even so, as soon as this treasure appeared, the terrifying power still made people tremble.


    boom!


    Daoyin flew into the air and headed towards Su Yizhen.


    At that moment, the fairy light was like a waterfall, and a vast and boundless phantom of three thousand worlds emerged. Everyone''s hearts were depressed and their faces changed.


    This treasure power is too strong, so that those characters in the Ascension Realm have to run the cultivation base to resist that kind of coercion.


    Clang!


    Su Yi swung the sword of the human world and shook it hard, and the mighty sword intent drove straight in, destroying countless shadows of the world.


    But as the seal of the Sheji glowed, it directly crushed Su Yi''s sword intent, and the domineering power released caused Su Yi to stumble and retreat.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Su Yi was shaken back, a broken sword ripped through the sky.


    The broken sword was only two feet long, mottled with rust, and the body of the sword was stained with red blood and tears, which came from Deng Zuo''s hand.


    This sword is still in the air, and the sword energy is like scarlet blood, dyeing the sky red, and the sword sings like a golden iron horse, sweeping it gently.


    clang! ! !


    Su Yi even brought his sword and was shocked to the point of retreating.


    The power of the broken sword is beyond imagination and domineering. It is not comparable to an ordinary feather-level Taoist soldier at all, and its killing energy is overwhelming.


    "That seems to be... the Blood Drinking Immortal Sword?"


    In the distance, there are elders who have passed away with moving expressions, and they are uncertain.


    In the ancient times, there were immortals in the world, and naturally there were real immortal treasures.


    And the blood-drinking fairy sword is a famous immortal sword. It is rumored that it was refined by a peerless demon who had drank the blood of many great enemies!


    "town!"


    "cut!"


    After seizing the opportunity, the fisherman used the imperial seal of the Sheji, and Deng Zuo urged Duanjian to continue shooting without stopping.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Trapped in a passive place, Su Yi was not surprised but delighted, his eyes were bright, and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    boom!


    His aura suddenly changed, arrogant and contemptuous, and he shot with all his strength.


    In an instant, the sword in the world burst into a chaotic atmosphere, and it brought out the sword light that covered the sky and blocked the sun, abruptly resisting the offensive of the fisherman and Deng Zuo.


    But almost at the same time, the painter and Yan Daolin had already arrived.


    The painter held a black jade ruler in his hand, and every time he played it, a mountain of immortals swept into the sky to suppress it, and it was majestic and terrifying.


    The dead spirits of the ancient Taoist lineage outside the field recognized it at a glance. It was the "Xianyue ruler". Although it was not a real fairy soldier, it was the top feathering Taoist treasure in the ancient times!


    Speaking of Dao Lin, take out a bronze sword box!


    The sword box was four feet long and one foot wide.


    Yan Daolin swung the sword box with both hands, as if he was swinging a giant sword with a wide mouth.


    When Su Yi''s human sword slammed against it, it was as if it collided with the sky, and it was impossible to shake the sword box at all.


    "What kind of treasure is that?"


    Many people were astonished, unable to understand the origin of the bronze sword box in Dao Lian''s hand.


    But everyone can see that this bronze sword box is terrifying, powerful and unshakable, and every time it hits, if the gods lift a piece of the sky and smash it down into the world!


    Boom!


    Under that sky, the 3,000-meter-square void was completely chaotic.


    All kinds of Taoist warriors showed their might, and the torrent of destruction they set off made the heaven and earth tremble, and the sun and the moon were dull.


    Everyone can see that the power of the four starry sky giants is obviously different from before after using their respective killers.


    And Su Yi is in a dangerous situation!


    Just a few blinks of an eye,


    He was already injured, his clothes were torn, and his skin was bleeding.


    This scene made the hearts of many people tugged, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    The characters in the Ascension Realm who watched the battle in the distance were all relieved and refreshed.


    Since the start of the war, the spectator has finally been injured!


    This is undoubtedly a good omen.


    Sure enough, in the next time, Su Yi began to be injured continuously, his robe was stained with blood, and the situation became more and more unbearable.


    "The four top-level Divine Infant Realms existed in the early stage, and they used their own powerful weapons. If they can''t help themselves, it will be called abnormal!"


    Zhong Tianquan spoke lightly.


    "No matter what, Guan Zhu can be regarded as a top-notch talent from ancient times to the present. Even if he is punished today, his prestige will not be damaged."


    Zhou Hanshan sighed.


    Those dead souls of the ancient Taoist lineage have different expressions, sneer, pity, admiration...and so on.


    But whether it was the fisherman, Deng Zuo, or the painter and Yan Daolin, there was no smug look on their faces, on the contrary, they became more dignified and their offensive became more and more violent!


    In the long years of the past, they have fought against the spectator for an unknown number of years, how could they not be aware of the horror of the spectator?


    Even if he is in a dangerous situation at the moment, he must not be careless.


    Suddenly, Deng Zuo shouted loudly in the battlefield:


    "Watcher, your cards have already arrived at this time, why didn''t you show them?"


    A word woke the dreamer.


    The fighters on the outside of the field suddenly woke up, and so far, the spectator has not used his hole cards in the fierce battle!


    Does the spectator have no hole cards?


    Totally impossible!


    The battle at Zixiaotai was slaughtered, and since the spectator dared to go to the appointment alone, how could he come with only a sword?


    "Play a little longer."


    Su Yi responded with a smile.


    A light sentence made Deng Zuo and the others'' eyelids twitch.


    They looked at each other, their bodies were full of murderous intent, and their shots became more and more terrifying, as if they were desperate, completely desperate.


    This seems very abnormal. These four starry sky giants clearly occupy an absolute advantage, but at this time they seem to be greatly stimulated, and their expressions are unprecedentedly solemn.


    Under such offensive, Su Yi''s injuries became more serious.


    Blood was bleeding all over his body, which was shocking and made many spectators nervous, with their hearts hanging in their throats.


    If this is also called playing, it is undoubtedly playing with fire!


    "Watcher, you are now damaged and physically exhausted. With your situation, even if you finally use your trump card, you have a chance to turn the tables, but look around this Zixiaotai, where the great enemy is under pressure, surrounded by wolves. Destined to die!"


    Yan Dao Lin spoke in a deep voice, as if to remind Su Yi, but he was actually attacking his heart!


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "You can''t take me down for a long time, are you in a hurry?"


    The battle is still going on fiercely, and Su Yi''s situation is indeed getting more serious, but they can''t deny that Dao Lin, until now, they are a little anxious.


    "Forget it, don''t let other enemies wait too anxiously, it''s time to end the grievances between us."


    Su Yi glanced at the distant field and whispered softly.


    The fisherman, the painter, Yan Daolin, and Deng Zuo all shrank their eyes, and they were unprecedentedly alert, and they did their best to attack.


    Su Yi smiled, as if he didn''t care at all, and said, "Let''s start with the painter."


    In his hand, the sword in the world trembled violently, and the azure-gold sword body exploded with boundless light. As Su Yi raised his right arm, he stabbed in the air.


    clang! !


    In the sound of the explosion, the artist''s black jade ruler flew away.


    The sword of the human world remained unabated, driving straight in, piercing the chest of the painter, and when the tip of the sword emerged from behind it, it carried a puddle of bright red blood.

 Chapter 1348

    In everyone''s eyes, Su Yi''s body was broken and seriously injured, and it seemed that he could fall down at any time.


    Some dead spirits from the ancient Taoist lineage are even ready to move, thinking that this battle is about to end, and it is the perfect time to take action.


    But who would have thought that in an instant, a sword would directly pierce the chest of the painter!


    This is simply a stroke of genius, abrupt and domineering, completely subverting people''s imagination.


    Yan Daolin, Fisherman, and Deng Zuo''s expressions changed drastically, and they retreated subconsciously, trembling in their hearts and trembling.


    They were the closest, but they never found out what kind of cards Su Yi used to make this sword show such terrifying power.


    "you����"


    The artist''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Since you have such a trump card, why do you have to wait until you are injured to use it?"


    "scared you?"


    Su Yi said apologetically, "It''s my fault, too, for having fun for a while."


    "Playing fun?"


    The painter was so angry that his teeth were clenched, what was the reason for this?


    The spectators in the distance are silent, is it really fun?


    boom!


    The painter''s body cracked and shattered, and the terrifying sword energy spread, destroying all his vitality.


    "Watcher, before you die, can you answer me a question?"


    The artist''s voice was intermittent.


    "Say."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "You...you really never look down on me?"


    The artist''s voice became weaker and his eyes darkened.


    Su Yi was silent.


    The painter seemed to have understood, laughed at himself, and sighed: "Before I died...I just found out...that I am in the same era as you. It''s a fucking... spoiler."


    The voice is still echoing, and he is completely dead.


    This scene caused a commotion in the field, and some senior figures were even more touched.


    Painter, the ancestor of painting Xinzhai!


    It has also been powerful and amazed for a period of time. It has also been famous in the stars and all walks of life, and has been worshipped by the world.


    But now, this legendary figure has come to an end!


    Su Yi took out the wine jug, held it up, and said softly, "Although I have always looked down on you, it''s still an acquaintance. This glass of wine, I respect you."


    Saying that, he raised his head and took a sip.


    Then, he looked at the fisherman and others, and said, "Continue?"


    "As it should be."


    Deng Zuo''s brows were full of calm.


    "Let me come first."


    Yan Daolin stood up, placed the bronze sword box before his death, looked directly at Su Yi, and said, "In the sword box, is my Jiutian Pavilion Town sect Dao sword, named ''Jiutian''."


    With that said, he opened the sword box.


    Clang!


    The thick and heavy sword chant resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    I saw that inside the sword box was a simple and unpretentious three-foot Dao sword. The only thing that caught our attention was that this sword was filled with the heavy vicissitudes of time.


    "It turned out to be this sword."


    Su Yi remembered that all disciples who worshipped in the Jiutian Pavilion had to swear an oath to a sword, but so far, apart from Yan Daolin, no one in the Jiutian Pavilion knows the origin of this sword!


    At this time, this Dao sword was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Yan Daolin took out the Nine Heavens Sword, threw the bronze sword box away, and said, "A long time ago, this sword was taken away by a tailor, and a secret seal was sealed in this sword. If you fight against each other, you will surely fall into doom."


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes swept over.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    boom!


    Yan Dao Lin did his best to urge the Nine Heavens Sword, and he slashed towards Su Yi from the sky.


    A sword, straight down like a nine-day star dome, and the white sword intent covers ten directions.


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world, destroying the dead


    Break the blow.


    But at this moment, in the broken sword intent, a strange power of the secret seal burst out, and a phantom appeared, like a sky light and cloud shadow, reflected in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    That phantom was an impressive figure, a handsome man in white clothes that surpassed snow!


    Whoa!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword trembled violently, and the divine chain that sealed Shen Mu''s dao karma during his lifetime violently turbulent and squeaked.


    Then with a bang, the divine chain shattered.


    At the same time, a figure transformed by the power of Taoism appeared. The figure was outstanding, and the clothes were better than the snow, exactly the same as that phantom!


    Shen Mu!


    Su Yining frowned, finally understood.


    The phantom formed by the power of the secret seal of the Nine Heavens Sword came from Shen Mu. It was this phantom that awakened the past life karma that belonged to Shen Mu that was sealed in the eighth divine chain!


    Just thought of this-


    Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo and the fisherman have come together to kill.


    All three noticed that Su Yi brows in a trance, and there is a flaw in his mood. How could he miss such a great opportunity?


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure flew out backwards, his body was severely damaged, and the blood flowed like a waterfall.


    This scene made the audience stunned and exclaimed.


    No one could have imagined that such a change would occur.


    After all, before, Su Yi simply killed the painter in a snap, revealing incredible terrifying power.


    But after Yan Daolin sacrificed the Nine Heavens Sword, Su Yi seemed to be greatly affected, and he showed a flaw in the battle and was directly blown away!


    "There is no doubt that the Nine Heavens Sword contains enough power to influence the mind of the spectator!"


    Many people saw it and couldn''t help being moved.


    Once they succeeded, Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo and the fisherman did not stop at all, and attacked with all their might.


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain, and he had to use two things in one mind, while fighting against the enemy, while paying attention to the changes in the sea of ????knowledge.


    ...


    "Xue Liu, are you here to find me?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, "Shen Mu" who was transformed by the power of Taoism couldn''t help showing surprise and excitement when he saw the phantom that was exactly the same as him.


    Undoubtedly, Shen Mu believed that the appearance of that phantom was related to Fairy Xueliu!


    This made Su Yi almost laugh angrily.


    This seed of infatuation has become the power of Taoism, yet he still misses the woman who killed him!


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, gathered his will, Dharmakaya, appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, and said bluntly: "Kill the phantom, then stay honest, and when the battle is over today, I will explain to you the reason."


    Shen Mu was startled.


    At this time, the phantom pointed at Su Yi and said, "This is our reincarnation body, you only need to occupy her body to meet Miss Xueliu."


    Shen Mu was obviously hesitant.


    boom!


    The sea of ????knowledge was shaken, and Su Yi shot directly to kill the phantom.


    But it was blocked by Shen Mu!


    "Fellow Daoist, this phantom is the result of a force of will that I left in my previous life. It was originally one with me, and I hope to be merciful."


    Shen Mu explained.


    Su Yi had a headache.


    He was fighting against Yan Daolin and the others, how could he be nonsense?


    He was sure that if the phantom was not destroyed, Shen Mu''s past life karma would become a variable, and maybe he would take advantage of his own battle to occupy his sea of ??consciousness and control his own body!


    How could Su Yi tolerate such a situation?


    Su Yi said directly: "Will you take my body away from me?"


    "Won''t!"


    Shen Mu responded without hesitation.


    Su Yi asked again: "But what if the woman named Xuelu asked you to do this?"


    Shen Mu was stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Su Yi no more nonsense


    , directly using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill that phantom in one fell swoop.


    "Daoist friend, you..."


    Shen Mu was furious.


    "Remember, I am you, you are me, and now I am killing the enemy, if you dare to influence me again, we will all have to finish!"


    "If you still want to see that Xueliu in the future, just stay with me!"


    Su Yi put down these words and left the sea of ????knowledge.


    Shen Mu was stunned, completely silent.


    ...


    boom!


    Su Yi was blown away again.


    He was single-minded, unable to concentrate on the battle, and inevitably tied his hands and feet, so that he was killed by Yan Daolin, Yufu, and Deng Zuo.


    Not only was his body broken, but his injuries were getting worse.


    That scene shocked the spectators in the distance.


    Viewer... Really going to lose?


    "Get ready to do it."


    "Later, no matter what, the spectator must be in our hands."


    Among those Taikoo Taoist forces, many people communicated secretly, ready to wait, and just around the corner.


    "Be careful, the moment the watcher loses, a big melee is bound to break out, you must not be careless, and remember to go all out."


    Those who were in the Ascension Realm in this world were also transmitting voices to each other, and there was a faint murderous surging in their eyes.


    For these people, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses in today''s killing game.


    The important thing is, who will the reincarnation power of the spectator master fall into!


    "cut!"


    Under the sky, Yan Dao Lin slashed with his sword.


    At the same time, the fisherman urged Shejiyin, and Deng Zuo cut out the broken sword and flanked from both sides.


    Su Yi seemed to be in a desperate situation, and there was no way to avoid it.


    At this moment, in the nearby world, many characters in the Ascension Realm couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    Those deceased spirits from the ancient Taoist lineage sacrificed their own treasures, and their murderous aura surged into the sky.


    The spectators in the distance can''t help but feel sadness in their hearts, the spectator... Is it really lacking in recovery?


    At this moment, in a very remote area that no one noticed, many terrifying auras came out of the dark and swept towards this side.


    But at this moment-


    Su Yi, who was on the verge of despair, flashed coldly in his eyes.


    Clang!


    The terrifying power fluctuations of the human sword burst out in the air.


    Click!


    The Nine Heavens Sword snapped.


    Yan Dao didn''t have time to dodge, and was slashed by a sword and flew out, a bloody sword mark appeared on his chest, and he was almost cut open.


    And with Su Yi Jianfeng swept away.


    boom!


    Deng Zuolian was smashed with his sword, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and his expression was horrified.


    And the fisherman''s social seal was torn apart in mid-air. Under the backlash, the fisherman was struck by lightning, staggered, almost fell from the air, and his face was pale.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege and came out of a desperate situation!


    The cultivators in the Ascension Realm who were about to move in the distance, all changed their expressions, paused and moved their hands, and they were all in shock.


    what''s the situation?


    Those spectators who thought that the spectator master was incapable of returning to the sky were all sluggish at the moment, shocked and lost.


    Is this a turnaround?


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    His green robe was damaged and stained with blood, and his body was seriously injured. If it was someone else, he would not be able to hold it.


    However, his waist and spine were as straight as before, his expression was as indifferent as before, as if the sky had collapsed, and he could not shake it in the slightest.


    The whole place was dead silent.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Viewer, is it really impossible to defeat?


    In the distance, Yan Daolin, Fisherman and Deng Zuo couldn''t help trembling, feeling unprecedented pressure.

 Chapter 1349

    The wind howled, making Su Yi''s blood-stained robe rattle.


    He didn''t seem to realize how serious the injury on his body was, took out the jug, held it in his hand, and said respectfully from afar.


    "You and the tailor are not the same, I understand."


    After that, Su Yi raised his head and took a sip.


    Yan Daolin''s eyes were subtle, and he couldn''t help laughing, as if he was extremely relieved and emotional, and said, "I can be your enemy in this life, and I am fortunate to say that!"


    After all, he came out of nowhere.


    The whole person is like a sword, and the Taoism and spirit of the whole body are on fire.


    Everyone was shocked, and they never thought that at this moment, Yan Dao Lin actually made a decision with Guan Zhu at the cost of burning his own life and Dao behavior!


    How terrifying is the self-destruction of a top-level Divine Infant Realm existence?


    boom!


    I saw the sky pounding and the void burst.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, their minds were depressed, and in a trance, they only saw Yan Daolin, like a sword incarnate, rising from the sky and slashing into the world.


    However, Su Yi sighed softly, until Yan Dao was about to kill, he raised the sword of the human world and suppressed it in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The void was chaotic.


    The divine flame that burst out from Yan Dao Lin''s body dimmed a little bit.


    Only then did people see clearly that Yan Daolin''s figure was held three feet in front of Su Yi, and his body was disintegrating inch by inch like cracked porcelain!


    The audience was shocked, and their eyes widened.


    Yan Daolin even failed to shake Su Yi at the cost of his self-destruction and Daoism!


    "Anything else you want to say?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He stopped talking and shook his head.


    Before death, what should be said and what should not be said is irrelevant, after all, it is nothing.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    Yan Daolin''s figure completely disappeared.


    At this point, the headmaster of Jiutian Pavilion, who had deterred all circles in the starry sky for a long time, has fallen.


    People''s hearts are up and down, like witnessing a legend, and the curtain is called.


    "Master, I have a sword, please take a look!"


    Suddenly, Deng Zuo opened his mouth.


    He seems to be willing to go out, open-minded and calm, and his robes are rumbling.


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Deng Zuo gently stroked his hand to interrupt the sword, shook his head suddenly, and threw the sword out.


    And the energy in his body, like breaking the bottleneck at this moment, suddenly soared a lot.


    "Breakthrough!"


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    Those characters in the Ascension Realm were all moved, and they saw that Deng Zuo''s cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm to the middle stage of the Divine Infant Realm in one fell swoop!


    As a character in the Ascension Realm, who can not know, how difficult is it to break through the realm?


    Undoubtedly, Deng Zuo has clearly encountered a bottleneck, and it was in the previous battle that stimulated his potential, allowing him to explore the mystery at this moment, break the bottleneck one step, and achieve a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Such a breakthrough should be a toast!"


    Su Yi raised the jug, saluted from afar, and then raised his head to drink.


    Deng Zuo cupped his hands and said, "Thanks to my fellow Daoist being in front, I have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    "it is good!"


    Deng Zuo took a deep breath, and with a calm expression, he stepped forward.


    His demeanor is detached, like an immortal who does not eat fireworks, his parallel fingers are swords, and a little edge of his fingertips is accumulating in an incredible situation.


    front


    The awns are getting brighter and brighter, and the Taoism on his body is getting weaker and weaker.


    By the end, the corners of his brows and eyes were all exhausted.


    But only in the eyes, there is determination.


    The world was shaking, and the terrifying aura of destruction spread at Deng Zuo''s fingertips, like a landslide and tsunami, sweeping across ten directions.


    This sword has not yet been cut out, but the power is already earth-shattering!


    Su Yi felt all this, and couldn''t help but admire. Among these old opponents, Deng Zuo was undoubtedly the most skilled in swordsmanship.


    "cut!"


    Until it was only nine feet away from Su Yi, Deng Zuo shouted loudly.


    The sound is like the roar of a dragon in the sky.


    And at his fingertips, a dazzling edge suddenly shot out.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth were bleak, and all phenomena trembled.


    Many spectators in the distance subconsciously closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    The power of this sword is unbelievably powerful, it can shake people''s six senses and shatter people''s state of mind!


    Even those characters in the Ascension Realm on the spot were all running their cultivation bases to resist the power released by this sword.


    At this moment, Deng Zuo''s lips couldn''t help but have a sincere smile.


    This is a sword that has exhausted his whole body, and it is also the most proud and powerful sword in his life.


    I have been seeking the Tao all my life, and if I can cut such a sword at this moment, I will die without regret!


    I don''t know when, Su Yi put away the sword in the world, his figure stood still, the five fingers of his right hand squeezed into a seal, and he smashed it nine times in a row in the void.


    boom! !


    How domineering and dazzling the sword energy that was slashing in the face, but in front of the palm prints that Su Yi smashed again and again, they were finally blocked three feet in front of Su Yi, unable to make an inch.


    Then, the first sword energy shattered with a bang.


    Everyone feels bewildered.


    At this time, Su Yi was seriously injured to such an extent, but Deng Zuo Xiu''s full-strength sword was still blocked by him after his breakthrough!


    In the distance, Deng Zuo was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "The sword I thought I was most proud of, I never thought it would be so unbearable..."


    He could see that Su Yi deliberately conceded and put away the sword in the world.


    But because of this, he felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    "This sword is hard to come by. It was only a few months ago that I had to make a full effort to resolve it."


    Su Yi said seriously.


    Deng Zuo was silent for a moment, looked up at Su Yi, and said, "Thank you."


    His figure suddenly looked like a thousand years old, with cracked skin and dense wrinkles, and then turned into ashes floating in the sky like rotten wood.


    Su Yi was startled, his eyes complicated.


    The sword that Deng Zuoqing cut with all his strength consumed all the Taoism that had just broken through.


    But, not enough to kill.


    But at this moment, Deng Zuo chose to cut himself off!


    I would rather die than die under his Su Yi sword.


    The pride and determination in the bones are all evident.


    In other words, this is the most decent way to die that he has chosen.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi whispered.


    It is difficult for those watching the battle from a distance to understand Deng Zuo''s state of mind. When they witness his death, they are only stunned and shocked.


    What makes those characters in the Ascension Realm even more incomprehensible is that the spectator has been injured to such a degree that it seems that he will fall down at any time, but why is he still so powerful?


    In any case, Deng Zuo is dead.


    This Taishang elder of Taiyi Daomen once supported a starry sky giant by himself, and he also looked down on the starry sky and all walks of life.


    , leaving countless legendary stories.


    Now, he also died on the Zixiao platform and under the sky after the painter and the words came!


    From beginning to end, the fisherman did not make a move.


    At this time, he was the only one left.


    It''s hard to describe the fisherman''s expression at the moment, it seems sad, desolate, helpless, and disappointed...


    Incredibly complex.


    "Old fisherman, I know that the person you want to kill most in your life must be me."


    Su Yi took out the jug and greeted with a smile, "After all, I have suppressed you for endless years, making your life worse than death, and I have also destroyed your mountain gate. No matter what, if you haven''t escaped today, it is worth my toast to you with a glass of wine. ."


    After all, head up and drink.


    The fisherman sighed and said, "Dust returns to dust, dirt returns to dirt, all old grievances have indeed come to an end."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself: "Not to mention, I just want to escape, and you are afraid that you will not agree."


    Saying that, he took out a piece of jade slip and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "Let''s put it away."


    This jade slip was left by the tailor, and it recorded some answers that Su Yi wanted to know.


    boom!


    The fisherman''s breath was turbulent, and he did not hesitate any more, and went straight to the action. She Jiyin, wrapped in a monstrous fairy light, rushed towards Su Yi.


    A big man like him, who has been through the storm for a long time, has lived for an unknown number of years, has a strong state of mind, and is full of courage.


    This is the style of the starry sky giant in the world!


    If you were born in the Primordial Period, everyone could easily set foot on the path of ascension, lift Xia to Immortal, and go shoulder to shoulder with the top sect master!


    Unfortunately, it was born out of time, probably so.


    No matter how talented you are, you are in an era where there is no way to emerge, and you can only stop moving forward, looking at the ocean and sighing!


    In comparison, some of the deceased spirits of the Ascension Realm who died under Su Yi''s hands before may have been very powerful during their lifetimes, but in terms of background, spirit, and mind, they can''t be compared with the fisherman and Yan Daolin.


    Su Yi did not evade, but swung his sword and fought fiercely with the fisherman.


    After a while.


    Su Yi smashed the fisherman''s body with one sword, and blood spilled on Qingming!


    Before dying, the fisherman couldn''t help but ask: "You are so seriously injured, can you be sure to break through?"


    In the vicinity of Zixiaotai, I do not know how many big enemies are distributed, surrounded by wolves, killing a lot of calamities.


    Now, Su Yi is seriously injured, even if he wins, who can dare to say that he can leave alive?


    Hearing the fisherman''s words, everyone pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and the sound transmission told the fisherman, "I''m here this time, and I won''t leave if I don''t kill myself."


    The fisherman was stunned.


    Then, he couldn''t help laughing, and seemed extremely happy, "Then I might as well tell you that the one I want to kill most in my life is indeed you."


    "But what you don''t know is... what I admire the most... also... is you..."


    The sound was intermittent, gradually weakening, until it was barely audible.


    The body of the leader of the Galaxy God Sect has long since been shattered, and his primordial spirit has also disappeared at this moment.


    At this point, the painter, Yan Daolin, Deng Zuo, and the fisherman, who were once the masters of the stars, all perished!


    At that time, the world was in ruins, and the mountains and rivers were sparse.


    Only Su Yi was alone, his body was stained with blood, standing proudly under the sky.


    The spectators in the distance were all trembling, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    ����


    ps: 5 update is complete! Tired and buzzing, brothers and sisters, ask for a monthly pass! ! Monthly pass! ! !

 Chapter 1350

    The voice was still reverberating, and a figure had already appeared silently on the top of Mount Tianshan, slaughtering Su Yi like an illusory shadow.


    ����


    ps: The second update is at 6 pm.


    Thank you brothers for your rewards and monthly tickets! This week, the goldfish will have another 5 shifts!


    It''s cooling down, everyone must pay attention to keep warm~

 Chapter 1351

    "Hahaha, let''s see who can hunt this Su!"


    Amidst the heroic laughter, the middle-aged man in black robe also moved from Nanli Pure Land, holding a silver halberd in the sky, breaking through the air.


    "Wait, let''s take a swipe here, and take a walk in this seat!"


    For a time, in the ancient Taoist traditions such as Tianyin Xianmen, Huanjian Xianlou, and Wanhua Lingshan, all the dead souls at the level of the Taoist realm made their best efforts.


    This world is in turmoil, and the terrifying avenue torrent swept across the nine heavens and ten places. All kinds of powerful and terrifying treasures spurted immortal light, ripped apart the sky, and released feather-level secret techniques, as if they didn''t want money, setting off various torrents of destruction.


    At a glance, it is like the outbreak of a battle of gods in ancient myths!


    The demon cultivator, the demon cultivator, the sword cultivator, and the Daomen Daomen... all dispatched with all their strength, setting off a big melee.


    In an instant, Zixiaotai collapsed, and the entire Tianshan Mountain collapsed and disintegrated. Between that piece of heaven and earth, it was like the gods set off on an expedition!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned, and they all retreated far away, not daring to stay at all.


    At this time, in this big melee, when hundreds of feathered characters made their shots, they were unscrupulous and did not care about the lives and deaths of those spectators in the field!


    As for Su Yi, he rushed into the sky for the first time and came under the sky.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    In Zhentian''s screams of killing, all the feathered characters from the various camps pointed their finger at Su Yi alone.


    The raging treasures and secret methods scrambled the world.


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    He used the law of flying light, and his figure flickered like a teleportation streamer, avoiding the terrifying and deadly attacks.


    In the eyes of those enemies, Su Yi at this moment was like a fish that was desperately escaping.


    "Watcher, you are very lucky and will become the prey of my Jiuyin Demon Mountain!"


    Someone laughed, stopped in front of Su Yi, waved the giant hammer in his hand, and smashed it with a monstrous purple divine flame.


    Almost at the same time, in other directions, a group of feathered figures from Jiuyin Demon Mountain rushed in, completely trapping Su Yiwei.


    They used their most powerful treasures and tried to capture Su Yi with one blow.


    But without waiting for Su Yi to make a move, a group of ascension cultivators from Tianyin Immortal Sect came and attacked the people from Jiuyin Demon Mountain directly.


    Boom!


    This void exploded and fell into great chaos.


    The siege of Jiuyin Demon Mountain was dissipated, and some strong people were injured.


    And Su Yi took this opportunity to escape the predicament and swept into the distance.


    "Dare to attack us? Fuck you #��!"


    "Kill! Kill those bastards from Tianyin Xianmen for Lao Tzu!"


    This was so angry that the strong men of Jiuyin Demon Mountain shouted and scolded, and they were so angry that they directly fought against the strong men of Tianyin Xianmen.


    How could the powerhouse of Tianyin Xianmen endure it? Also directly shot!


    Although, people from both of their two camps know that such a fight will only make other camps cheaper.


    But the war has broken out, and each other has been angry, who cares about this?


    In the distance, Su Yi, who was flickering and moving in the battlefield, couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    This is called the rabble!


    There seem to be hundreds of ascension cultivators, but in fact they come from different camps, all of whom have ghosts in their hearts. All of this is doomed, and it is impossible for them to cooperate sincerely!


    There is no need for Su Yi to provoke. When this big melee kicks off, when they are all trying to capture themselves, it is destined to cause a lot of friction and conflict.


    No matter how open his wrist is, no matter how deep the city is, the old guy can''t stop it!


    And what Su Yi is doing now is to fish in troubled waters, and use his body as a bait to lead the strong men of the various camps by the nose, and let them collide, rub, and fight!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this great melee, which can be called a world-class battle, is indeed too chaotic!


    The feathered monks of the various camps, in order to compete for the chance to capture the watcher alive


    Yes, one by one fights, and even fights with each other.


    Incredible.


    And Su Yi, like a loach with no flowers, moved around in this melee, constantly flickering and dodging.


    That kind of situation seems to be extremely dangerous, and he will suffer at any time, but every time it makes him avoid it dangerously and dangerously.


    And every time he appeared, it was bound to attract friction and competition from multiple camps, and various fighting conflicts were constantly being staged.


    What is even more astounding is that the feathered characters who are like the overlords of the world are obviously in real fire.


    "Which dog is attacking this seat? Stand up!!"


    Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain roared, he was attacked, his butt was rubbed by a divine flame, burned to black, and he was furious.


    "Damn, dare to fight with us? Your ancient Zhou clan wants to be exterminated? Get out!"


    Someone made a stern threat, killing red eyes.


    "I''ll leave it here, whoever dares to attack us again, don''t blame me... oops! Damn, who threw the flashing talisman?"


    Some people saw that the situation was too chaotic, and realized that it would not be good for anyone if it went on like this, and they persuaded them one after another.


    "Everyone, it''s all because of that watcher!"


    "Don''t be impatient, in my opinion, let''s work together first, catch this scorpion, and then discuss the division of reincarnation..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Changting was already looking ashen, and he slashed over, "Damn, you dare to scream, you just stabbed me in the butt, right? Give me your death!!"


    Suddenly, the so-called persuasion came to an end.


    In fact, in such a big melee, unless someone with the strength to crush everything stands up, it may be possible to suppress this conflicting situation.


    Otherwise, it simply won''t work.


    As for Su Yi, taking advantage of this chaos, his figure flickered through the battle, constantly bringing misfortune to different factions.


    Like an invisible hand, it is creating conflict and chaos, playing with hundreds of Ascension Realm characters from different camps between the palms of their hands, arousing their anger with each other, and triggering fights and chaos again and again.


    But this kind of action is also extremely dangerous, it is like dancing on the edge of the blade, if you are not careful, you will end up with no redemption!


    Some of the old and hot people have obviously tasted this, and they are shocked and angry when they realize Su Yi''s intentions.


    It is simply unimaginable that a guy who is already at the end of his force and has been injured so badly, how can he still struggle until this time.


    Too abnormal!


    An old man in gray robes must be furious and roared loudly: "Everyone, there is a fraud in this! The spectator is taking advantage of this melee, let us kill each other, stop quickly!"


    Fraud?


    Many calmed down from their anger.


    But seeing that Su Yi was besieged again, other factions in the Ascension Realm couldn''t think about it, and rushed over frantically.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi once again escaped the predicament and came to the gray-robed old man.


    "Since you know there is a fraud, why don''t you run away?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked coldly at the gray-robed old man.


    The gray-robed old man''s whole body was agitated, and before he could react, the sword of the world rose from the sky, killing the gray-robed old man on the spot!


    And Su Yi''s figure had already swept away to other places.


    Just like a stream of light, wherever it goes, there will be a bloody storm!


    ����


    ps: Some children''s shoes suggest that if there are two changes a day, it is best to change them together, so that the reading experience will be better.


    Goldfish will try their best without breaking out!

 Chapter 1352

    In the eyes of those in the Ascension Realm, Su Yi is both a prey and a chance to walk!


    The reincarnation power on his body is like an artifact that dominates the world!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The deceased spirits in this world, no matter how terrifying the way is, are all haunted by the power of curse and restrained by the power of reincarnation.


    Likewise, only reincarnation can lift the curse on them.


    Just imagine, if you can win the reincarnation, you can not only smash the curse on your body, but also have the means to restrain the dead spirits in the world. Who can not be crazy about it?


    At the moment, Su Yi was seriously injured and regarded by everyone as the last resort. In the face of such an excellent opportunity, who would be willing to give up easily?


    Even if he knew that in this big melee, Su Yi was taking advantage of the situation to bring misfortune to the east, creating conflicts and chaos again and again.


    Even if everyone knew, it would be the wisest decision to capture Su Yi together first.


    But in the face of such a heaven-sent opportunity, no one would take the initiative to back down!


    The wages of avarice is death.


    A rotten sentence, but it is the unbreakable truth since ancient times!


    From the outsider''s point of view, the emergence of different camps in the Ascension Realm exists, and they all seem very confused and stupid. They are clearly led by Su Yi''s nose, but they still conflict and fight with each other.


    But without being in the game, without participating in this melee, it is impossible to understand the state of mind of those strong in the Ascension Realm.


    Especially for those deceased souls, it is even more unbearable for Su Yi to escape from under his own eyes!


    The world became more chaotic and turbulent.


    The splendid treasure light is raging, and the aura of destruction is sweeping and spreading like a torrent.


    The sound of fighting, scolding, and threats rang out incessantly.


    During the melee, many feathered characters were injured, blood splattered, and the scene was chaotic.


    Nearby eight thousand zhang mountains and rivers have all collapsed and collapsed, and the aftermath of the raging battle is everywhere in the sky and underground.


    Finally, Lu Changting of Huangquan Magic Mountain seized the opportunity and directly used the ultimate move at the bottom of the press box!


    "receive!"


    Lu Changting shouted and offered a treasure bottle.


    The aquarium is tall, crystal clear and snow-white. It is polished like suet jade, flowing with a dazzling and magnificent white glow.


    As the aquarium rose into the air, a piece of divine brilliance that was as bright as the morning sun spewed out from the mouth of the bottle, covering the void like a piece of training.


    It also trapped Su Yi''s figure.


    In an instant, Su Yi was like being bound by five flowers, and his figure was uncontrollably drawn into that treasure bottle.


    When the feathering cultivators from other nearby camps rushed over, it was already a step too late, and strong unwillingness surged in their hearts.


    Lu Changting looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, unable to hide his joy and excitement, and said, "You don''t have to fight anymore, this spectator has been collected by my ''Vault of Refinement Treasure Vase'', and it''s hard to fly!"


    As soon as these words came out, the originally turbulent and chaotic battle stopped, and everyone looked at Lu Changting with a strong murderous intent.


    Who would be willing to fortune to be acquired by Lu Changting?


    "kill!"


    Someone was drinking violently and directly attacked Lu Changting.


    "Take that treasure bottle!"


    The big figures from other camps also moved, all with red eyes.


    Lu Changting''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his smile froze.


    "Quick, help my queen!"


    Lu Changting let out a long whistle, turned and rushed into the distance.


    As long as you break out of the siege, from then on, the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain will be in charge of reincarnation and deter the dead souls of the world!


    At that time, not only the deceased spirits of their sect can break the curse, rebuild the way, but also surpass the world''s Dao lineage, life and death!


    Boom!


    The war broke out again, more tragic than before.


    a few breaths


    Already, more than a dozen Huangquan Demon Mountain monks who followed Lu Changting were bombarded and killed on the spot.


    Even Lu Changting was besieged.


    "Wait, do you want to go to war with my Yellow Spring Demon Mountain?"


    Lu Changting was furious and shouted loudly.


    Such a threat, at other times, might also make those characters in the Ascension Realm on the scene feel terrified by three points.


    But now, with all their red eyes, who would care?


    "Damn this dog!"


    An old man roared.


    The ascension cultivators of each faction were madly killing Lu Changting.


    Lu Changting sucked in a breath of cold air, and didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and threw the vault of refining in his hand.


    What good fortune, what chance, if you don''t let go at this time, you are doomed to die!


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, he cannot resist such a terrifying siege.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone began to frantically snatch that Vault of Heaven Treasure Bottle.


    Lu Changting avoided it far away and fled into the distance.


    "receive!"


    After ensuring his own safety, Lu Changting moved his whole body, used a secret technique, and made a sound.


    Immediately, the "Vault of Refinement Treasure Vase" that was being robbed by the powerhouses of the various camps swept up and swept towards Lu Changting.


    "Damn!"


    A lot of big names changed.


    "If you can''t get this seat, no one can get it!"


    On the side of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, an old man in a white robe was furious, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, a sword lingering with immortal light swept out, and slashed on the Vault of Refinement bottle like a piece of training.


    boom!


    The Vault Refinement Aquarius trembled violently, and a shocking crack appeared on its surface.


    In the end, although this treasure was recovered by Lu Changting, it also caused Lu Changting to suffer backlash and was severely damaged.


    But he didn''t care about the treasure, he turned around and ran away.


    All the big figures from the other camps were crazy to stop Lu Changting, but it was obviously too late.


    "You all wait for this seat, and when this seat refines and reincarnates, I will find you to settle accounts one by one!"


    Lu Changting didn''t look back and let out an icy shout.


    But at this moment-


    boom! !


    The Refining Vault Treasure Bottle exploded.


    That terrifying force of destruction directly blasted Lu Changting out, and many cracks appeared in his body.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    This sudden change not only surprised Lu Changting, but also widened the eyes of those characters in the Ascension Realm who were catching up in the distance.


    The Refining Vault Treasure Vase, the first-class feather-level treasure of Huangquan Magic Mountain, was placed in the Primordial Period.


    According to legend, even if the feathered characters are taken away by this bottle, they will lose all power in an instant and become prey to be slaughtered. Within three days, they will be refined into ashes!


    But now, this treasure has been destroyed!


    And the spectator who was trapped in it before, was freed at this time.


    "you����"


    Lu Changting was furious.


    Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "I can''t help it. If you escape, how can you still have fun in this battle?"


    "Play?"


    Lu Changting was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, is this a joke! ?


    In order to capture Su Yi alive, on their side of the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain camp, except for him, all died tragically in the melee just now.


    At this time, even the Vault Refinement Treasure Bottle was destroyed!


    Can this be called play?


    As for Su Yi''s words, the faces of the various camps in the distance suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Su, you''ve been teasing me to wait?"


    Zhong Tianquan said with a livid face.


    Su Yi looked around and shrugged,


    Said: "It''s okay, don''t pretend, I showdown, before... I really wanted to play with everyone, so I concealed a little bit of strength."


    The words are casual, like a little joke.


    Playing around?


    showdown?


    Concealing a little bit of strength?


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the characters in the Ascension Realm became more and more ugly. Co-authored, were they really teased just now?


    "I believe that everyone can''t wait to kill me, Su, and I... also want to kill myself."


    Su Yi smiled.


    boom!


    As the voice sounded, a terrifying aura shot into the sky on him.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, and the nearby void was chaotic.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Su Yi''s severely injured body healed in an instant, and the bloody wounds all over his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The dazzling light of the Dao light lingered around Su Yi.


    And the aura on his body increased by leaps and bounds, leaping into the cave realm level!


    Aside from the broken and blood-stained robe, his whole body was as bright as divine jade, and his aura pierced the sky and the earth, and he was completely different from before!


    "Is this just hiding a little bit of strength?"


    someone shouted.


    Cave Realm!


    This fact, like a thunderbolt, slammed into everyone''s mind, one by one, full of anger and anger, realizing that it was not good.


    When returning to the level of the One Realm, without using the power of reincarnation, Su Yi was able to defeat the four Divine Infant Realm dead souls in a row in the battle of Jiekong Temple.


    Among them, there are more top figures like Mu Yunan.


    In the battle of the God Workshop, Su Yi swept the audience with his sword, killing all the dead souls from the Pure Land of Nanli!


    And just now, during the battle at Zixiaotai, Su Yi killed four of the world''s top god-infant realm masters by himself.


    This kind of power makes people extremely fearful.


    But now, Su Yi showed his cultivation in the cave realm. Not only did his injuries heal, but his way of doing things was completely different from before.


    Who can not be surprised by this? Who can not be angry?


    "Impossible. I used the secret technique of talent to gain insight into his cultivation, but I didn''t find him hiding the realm of cultivation!"


    Someone shouted angrily.


    The presence is in the Ascension Realm, from different Taoist traditions, and the secret techniques and innate magical powers mastered are enough to gain insight into any flaws and clues.


    Before, there were also many people who had specialized insight into Su Yi''s Taoism.


    But without exception, no flaws were found.


    If they had known that Su Yi had concealed his strength, how could they have been fooled?


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "There''s no way. In order to have a good time with you, I can only use some tricks. Otherwise, how could you all give up like you are now?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt as if they had eaten dead flies.


    Especially Lu Changting, his whole body was trembling with anger, his eyes were splitting, and he didn''t say anything about stealing chickens.


    "Everyone, if we don''t make concerted efforts to cooperate together, today, we will really be defeated by all the people surnamed Su!"


    Zhong Tianquan gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, then let''s do it together and capture this beast first!"


    "Can!"


    The feathered characters of the major camps were all angry, their bodies were murderous, and they decided to cooperate and clean up Su Yi with all their might.


    And this is exactly what Su Yi wanted to see.


    He smiled slightly, stretched out his figure for a long time, and said, "It took so much effort to completely rouse everyone''s anger, so naturally I have to sharpen my sword!"


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in the palm of his hand, the sword edge was flowing with chaotic energy, and the sword roar was as excited as the roar of a dragon.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1353

    All empty temple.


    "Ancestor, do you think my brother Guanzhu will have an accident?"


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but ask.


    All the empty sword monks couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    Starting this morning, until now, Monk Kongzhao has asked a full thirty-nine times!


    "You have no confidence in your Guanzhu brother?"


    Jiekong Sword Monk is not in a good mood.


    The monk Kongzhao said: "The so-called concern is chaos, and that''s it. If I don''t care, it is the Buddha''s presence in the world, and I don''t even pay attention to it."


    The corners of Jiekong Swordsman''s lips twitched, and he could not wait to beat this fellow with a ruler.


    Qing Shi Jianxian on the side couldn''t help laughing dumbly, and said, "You have a true temperament, which is rare and valuable. After all, the battle at Zixiaotai should have already begun, so it''s okay to tell fellow Taoist Kong Zhao."


    The monk Kongzhao suddenly pricked up his ears and said, "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me."


    "Probably not long after the tailor''s avatar left last time, Fellow Daoist Su has already proven the Taoist realm."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said softly.


    Talking about this at this time, he couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    In fact, the scene of Su Yi''s proof of the Dao and transcending the tribulation was too unbelievable.


    Monk Kongzhao jumped and said, "What? Demonstrating the Dao Cave Realm? But why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "At that time, it happened in the middle of the night in the early morning, and you were soundly asleep. Naturally, you didn''t know that Daoyou Su ushered in a catastrophe that night."


    The monk Kongzhao murmured: "No way, the thunder is rolling in the sky, how could I not notice it?"


    Jiekong Swordsman said with emotion: "Because of this catastrophe, as soon as it emerged, it was smashed by Su Daoyou with a sword. It was only a blink of an eye before and after, you were sleeping like a piece of wood, how could you notice it?"


    The monk Kongzhao was stunned.


    A sword to break the robbery?


    Are the Guanzhu brothers so fierce?


    "But why didn''t he tell me?"


    Monk Kongzhao was very indignant, "Co-authoring, am I the only one kept in the dark?"


    Jiekong Swordsman said angrily: "Your mouth is too big, if you know it, you must publicize it to the world."


    Monk Kongzhao: "..."


    ...


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi''s robe was screeching, and he no longer retained his cultivation.


    There was a roaring sound like thunder in his sturdy body, and the surging power of the avenue, followed with a roar.


    That is the power of Dongyu Realm!


    The cave is the source of the Tao.


    Yuzhe, the secret of boundless space.


    Dongyu is to open up the realm of the Dao within the body, such as the prototype of a chaotic world!


    This is where the so-called "King of the Realm" comes from.


    Stepping into this realm, the Great Dao Cauldron within the body evolves into a vast prototype of the world, and the power of the Great Dao evolves into the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, the latitude of the sky and the earth...


    Every move, every move, and every move, is comparable to the power of the world!


    The foundation of Su Yi''s cave realm is beyond imagination and horror. The world condensed is boundless, splendid and splendid, as if it were boundless.


    It has long exceeded the cave realm at the peak of the spectator master!


    Some time ago, he had been cultivating his mind in Jiekong Temple, refining and consolidating his Taoism at the cave level.


    He also discussed Taoism with Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong.


    In the end, the two great powers who were at the top level in the Primordial Era unanimously commented that Su Yi, who had set foot in the Dongyu Realm, already possessed a sky-defying strength comparable to the initial stage of the top-level Harmony Realm!


    Like the previous duel with the fisherman and others, Su Yi only used some of the power of the cave level at the last moment to easily defeat the opponent.


    Just as Su Yi said before the fall of the fisherman, he


    The next time I came here, I wanted to have a good time.


    And the strength after stepping into the cave realm is Su Yi''s confidence!


    At this time, the murderous intention is like a tide, and the sky is dark.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of feathered characters from different camps are joining forces to attack at this moment.


    boom!


    Divine splendor is transpiring, and Baoguang is soaring into the sky.


    Pieces of feather-level secret treasures roared up, bringing a dazzling light, and the roar of secret techniques that could be called world-class, set off a torrent of destruction in the sky.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be collapsing, unable to bear the power.


    Especially those deceased spirits with the strength of the Harmony Realm are more terrifying than the other, and the ultimate move they use far exceeds the others present.


    In the face of this blow, Su Yi did not retreat, but charged forward.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world sings, and the quaint blue-gold sword body is like the brightest light in the world, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    And with Su Yi swinging his sword, it fell.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be split open, and the space trembled violently.


    A sword qi with a length of thousands of feet, wrapped in the power of the profound meaning of reincarnation, fell to the world with the momentum of opening up the world!


    boom!


    When the power of this sword collided with the hundreds of characters in the Ascension Realm, it seemed like a disaster of doomsday.


    The world was completely white.


    I don''t know how many secret methods, collapsed in this sword.


    I don''t know how many feather-level treasures were smashed and flew out under this sword.


    Especially as the reincarnation power contained in this sword spreads, it brings an unimaginable impact to those passing spirits.


    "Do not--!"


    A terrified scream rang out.


    Some of the spirits at the forefront of the Divine Infant Realm passed away, unable to dodge in time, were instantly wiped out by the power of reincarnation, and completely dissipated into the world.


    However, the power of this sword, after all, failed to break through the combined blow of hundreds of Ascension Realm characters, and was quickly offset and disintegrated.


    As the aftermath of the terrifying attack swept through, Su Yi''s figure was hit, and he retreated a few steps in the void.


    All the qi and blood swelled violently.


    "It seems that the Taoism in the early days of Dongyu Realm is still a little weak."


    Su Yi frowned.


    And in the distance, when they saw Su Yi blocking this blow, the hundreds of Ascension Realm characters couldn''t help being shocked, it was unbelievable.


    It should be noted that among them, there are nearly 20 dead spirits only at the level of the Tao!


    Coupled with the cooperation of other Ascension Realm characters, that one blow is enough to easily kill any Harmony Realm existence in the world.


    But at this time, in the frontal shock, he was blocked by Su Yi, a king of the Dongyu realm!


    Even if Su Yi was shaken back and looked a little embarrassed, he was blocked after all!


    "This is in the most glorious Primordial Era, even among those descendants of the Immortals, I''m afraid that there is no one who can compare with it?"


    Someone trembled and felt incredible.


    After stepping into the Dongyu Realm, Su Yi is completely different. He can no longer be measured by the level of his realm. He is so powerful that it makes one''s heart tremble!


    "No, the reincarnation power he is in charge of is too terrifying, and he restrained me from waiting, so that in this blow, he ruined some of his colleagues."


    Lu Changting''s face was ugly.


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, there will be no peace in the world, and you will have trouble sleeping and eating! Kill!"


    The battle was staged, and after realizing Su Yi''s terrifying strength, the ascension cultivators from different camps all felt the crisis, and they dared not have any reservations and attacked with all their strength.


    Boom!


    The world was turned upside down, everything collapsed.


    Su


    Yi never flinched, but he no longer fought recklessly.


    For the first blow, he was just trying to see how far his strength was.


    Going to fight with hundreds of Ascension Realm characters, you may be able to win, but it is destined to pay a very heavy price.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flashed forward like a flash of light.


    Avoid the most deadly ultimate move, knock back the treasures intercepted by the enemy, and rush directly into the enemy army.


    "die!"


    If the sword in the world is to destroy the dry and rotten, it will be swept away in the air, and a group of deceased spirits at the level of the gods and infants will die on the spot.


    clang! !


    A violent collision sounded, and a silver Fangtian halberd blocked Su Yi''s offensive.


    It was the black-robed middle-aged man from the Tianyin Xianmen, who possessed the power of the Dao level.


    In that big melee before, Su Yi had seen the terror of the other party''s Daoxing, and he was definitely a top-notch tyrannical figure before his death.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, this kind of interception is not enough.


    As his figure rushed forward, the human sword raised a sword curtain like a mountain like a mountain, like a mountain transformed by the six paths of reincarnation, it directly collapsed the square sky halberd, and shocked the middle-aged black robe to retreat.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Su Yi had already raised his sword and fell, killing a group of opponents.


    They are all deceased spirits in the Divine Infant Realm, from different camps.


    In front of the power of reincarnation, these deceased spirits in the Divine Infant Realm are now completely unsightly, and they can no longer bring any threat to Su Yi.


    It should be noted that when he returned to the first realm, he could kill such an opponent without using the power of reincarnation, let alone now?


    "town!"


    Ahead, a big man of the ancient Xu clan shouted violently, urging a big seal to suppress Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he picked up the sword, and the big seal was torn apart with a bang. And with the sword cut down. The big man of the ancient Xu clan was directly split in half!


    It is true that the power of reincarnation cannot restrain the existence of the Ascension Realm in this world.


    But the starry sky giants as powerful as fishermen and painters are not the opponents of Su Yi, let alone others?


    For a time, Su Yizhi was like an invincible sharp knife, mercilessly inserted into the enemy army, passed all the way, and smashed a bloody path!


    Nothing but invincibility!


    Screams, screams of horror, one after another sounded.


    The shattered magic weapon and the collapsing secret art mixed with the broken arm and the stump, rustling and flying under this turbulent and chaotic sky.


    Blood, like thick dye, spreads across the battlefield.


    The battle was too brutal!


    The existence of those feathering realms, in the recent period, seems to represent the peak combat power of a new era.


    Just pick one out, and it is enough to make the world''s king-level characters only bow their heads!


    But at this time, even if they joined forces, they still couldn''t stop Su Yi alone! On the contrary, people were killed and injured continuously!


    Those scenes of bloody scenes like purgatory, if spread to the outside world, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world, making people unbelievable.


    At this time, Su Yi felt extremely happy.


    He has a broad and arrogant temperament, and is never addicted to killing, but during this period of time, he was treated as a prey, surrounded by many, and his heart was full of anger.


    Now, it is finally possible to vent.


    My heart is full of grievances, and now I am cutting the enemy and sharpening my sword!


    Do not kill a happy, never give up!


    ����


    ps: Try today before 8 pm, can you have another 3 shifts!


    I did it, everyone voted for a wave, but it couldn''t be done... Everyone will have an update tonight!

 Chapter 1354

    A turbulent world.


    Su Yi charged forward with his sword, obviously alone, but he overwhelmed the audience with unrivaled power.


    At this moment, he was indeed too strong, contemptuous and arrogant.


    What is sword repair?


    Kill decisively, be brave and diligent!


    Can be Sword Demon, Sword Demon, Sword Saint, Sword God, Sword Immortal, Sword Buddha...


    But, in the final analysis, they are all swordsmen!


    What I cultivate is the supreme sword way, what I seek is freedom, and what I want to cut is the fetters of grievances and grievances!


    Su Yi hadn''t made a happy move for a long time.


    Since entering the Astral Realm of the God Capital, he has been led by a series of grievances and grievances.


    From the hometown of Wanliucheng, to the battle of Jiekong Temple, to the sword refining of the Shengong Workshop... There are all kinds of grievances behind them.


    Those dead souls see him as a public enemy.


    Those past enemies can''t wait to step on them.


    All kinds of troubles keep coming.


    All this made Su Yi annoyed.


    There are enemies all over the world, and it is natural to be overjoyed.


    But if those enemies were mostly flies-like characters, they would undoubtedly lose interest.


    Especially when these flies are used by the tailor, the old yin goods, it is even more repulsive.


    And today, Su Yi intends to take this opportunity to stand up and use the lives and blood of the feathered characters to kill the chickens and make an example, and knock the mountains and shake the tigers!


    Let''s see in the future, who in this world dares to be in tune with a tailor!


    clang--!


    In the violent explosion, a dazzling golden halberd was shaken away.


    A figure of a dead soul holding a halberd in his hand retreated.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi Jianfeng was furious, like a landslide and tsunami, beheading six Divine Infant Realm deceased spirits in a row, as well as three current Ascension Realm characters.


    Potential like a broken bamboo!


    The screams continued to sound, and blood was splashing.


    The war broke out at this time, but it was only a moment.


    There were more than 30 opponents who died under Su Yi''s hands.


    And Su Yi, imposing like a rainbow, was unscathed.


    With one as a hundred, there is no way to stop it!


    Looking at the audience, only those souls at the level of the Dao Realm can compete with Su Yi.


    But even if they joined forces, they couldn''t contain Su Yi at all, let alone suppress Su Yi.


    In fact, before Su Yi set foot in the Dongyu Realm, the power of those souls in the Realm of Harmony was indeed enough to not fear the restraint of the power of reincarnation, and brought a serious threat to Su Yi.


    But times have changed and people are different.


    Su Yi is already the king of the Dongyu realm. He is not what he used to be, not only in terms of strength, but also comparable to the top-level Daoist realm early death spirit.


    The power of reincarnation in charge of it brings a great threat to those who are in the realm of harmony!


    In a short period of time, more than 30 feathered figures have fallen one after another, and the big figures of the various camps have gone crazy, angered, and their eyes are splitting.


    Especially those souls who died in the Dao Realm, desperately controlling treasures and secret techniques, came to Su Yi, trying to suppress Su Yi''s arrogance.


    But how powerful is Su Yi?


    The sword in the world swept across the sky, the sword qi lashed out, pierced through the sky, and smashed their alliance time and time again.


    During this period, the feathered characters of the Divine Infant Realm level fell one after another.


    After ten flicks.


    A big man of the Zhou family of the ancient Taoist clan was bombarded and killed on the spot with his treasures.


    After sixteen snaps of fingers, Lu Changting, the deceased spirit of He Dao Realm, who had been seriously injured before, was covered by a rain of swords of reincarnation, and the whole person was scattered in the shrill and frightened screams.


    This is also the first fallen soul of the He Dao Realm since the war began!


    And with the death of Lu Changting, all the powerhouses in the Huangquan Demon Mountain camp have been wiped out!


    After 30 finger snaps, Su Yi beheaded thirteen god-infant realm dead spirits, each of whom was killed.


    The killers did not even leave a trace of fly ash.


    Because those deceased spirits are originally soul bodies, after the end of reincarnation, it is equivalent to being completely erased from the world, leaving no traces.


    In just 30 short fingers, more than half of the hundreds of Ascension Realm cultivators were killed or injured!


    The more and more people fought, the more desperate they became, and their fighting spirit was also severely impacted.


    Hundreds of feathered characters!


    More than 20 souls who have passed away from the Dao Realm!


    Everyone was in charge of the Ascension-level Taoist soldiers and secret arts, but they were killed by Su Yi with one sword and one sword.


    In an extremely remote area, some spectators captured this scene from a distance, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Lord Guanzhu... He came prepared from the beginning!"


    Someone whispered.


    "It''s ridiculous that when I waited before, I thought that the Lord Guanzhu was surrounded by heavy siege and could not escape death. Who would have thought that hundreds of feathered characters could not suppress the edge of the Lord Guanzhu?"


    Someone looked dazed.


    "Look at the day and the earth, does it seem like immortals have fallen under the sword of the spectator?"


    Some people are excited, their hands and feet are shaking.


    Ascension Realm, to hundreds of millions of monks from all walks of life in the starry sky, it seems that there is no difference between them and fairy gods.


    But now, these ascension realms have fallen like rain!


    If that scene is recorded, it is destined to be a sensation in the world and become the most shocking bloody scene ever!


    "Even if the immortals in the sky see me, they have to lower their eyebrows! The emotion that the spectator had expressed back then is still deafening, and it makes people''s blood flow!"


    What about hundreds of feathered characters?


    Under the sword edge of Lord Guanzhu, he was also killed to ashes and blood stained the sky!


    "Everyone, if you don''t use the hole cards at the bottom of the box, you''ll have to play them all!"


    In the battlefield, there is a roar of the dead spirit of the Taoist realm.


    "Then fight him!"


    In the Huanjian Xianlou camp, the white-robed old man''s eyes were resolute, and he must be angry.


    Previously, the nine deceased spirits in their camp were all killed by Su Yi, which stimulated the white-robed old man to go mad and give up completely.


    see-


    boom!


    Seeing the white-robed old man roaring violently, a bloody secret talisman rushed out of his body, which was transformed into a blood sword with a ferocious aura, bringing the blood to the sky.


    "That is?"


    Many people changed color.


    "This is the real immortal secret talisman!"


    Someone exclaimed: "The senior of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building awakened the power in the secret talisman of the Immortal Dao and awakened this treasure!"


    The secret treasures of the Immortal Dao are above the Ascension Realm, and every kind of power is terrifying.


    Just like this secret talisman, once awakened, with one blow, it is comparable to the blow of a real immortal!


    boom!


    The blood sword roared, completely awakened, and a breath that shook the heavens and the earth instantly descended on the whole world, oppressing the ten directions of the void to collapse.


    I don''t know how many people took a breath, and they felt suffocated.


    A deceased spirit in the Taoist realm sighed: "Unfortunately, the power of this secret talisman is obviously also severely damaged, and it can no longer be compared to the full blow of the immortal... At most, it is comparable to the power of the Juxia realm level."


    Raise the sky!


    This is already the pinnacle of power on the road to feathering!


    And when Su Yi saw this scene, his eyes were stunned, he had expected this to happen.


    Some time ago, he had a conflict with Fu Dongli, a descendant of immortals, and all the immortal treasures that Fu Dongli used were extremely powerful and terrifying.


    It was Su Yi, and at that time, he could only use the secret treasures donated by Master Hongyun, Sword Immortal Qing Shi, and Sword Monk Jie Kong to fight.


    And now, when witnessing that mouthful of blood


    The immortal sword rose from the sky, and Su Yi felt the terror of the immortal treasure again.


    Even if he has set foot on the Dongyu level, his heart is depressed for a while, and his skin is tingling.


    "cut!"


    The white-robed old man roared.


    boom!


    The blood-colored fairy sword slashed towards Su Yi.


    The sword energy that is three hundred meters long can split even the oldest sacred mountain in the world. That is the real power of immortal Dao. There is only a blood-colored rainbow that tears apart the sky. It is so bright that the void is in it. In front of them, they are all broken.


    Everyone subconsciously retreated.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    Secret treasure?


    He has it too!


    The reason why I didn''t use it before was just disdain for it.


    "go!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A sword pellet swept up into the air, spun dripping, and suddenly turned into a sword intent that rose across the sky, as bright as a sky, and as powerful as a divine mountain!


    This is the sword pill given by Qing Shi Jianxian, which contains the true meaning of his swordsmanship at the level of the Xiaxia Realm!


    When the blood-colored immortal sword and Jianwan collided, the sky and the earth burst into flames, and the unparalleled sword qi light rain raged and spread.


    What surprised Su Yi was that the blood-colored sword was extremely terrifying, and in the fierce battle, he smashed the sword ball abruptly!


    The Scarlet Immortal Sword remained unabated, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his sword and shook it hard.


    clang! ! !


    The sword in the world trembled, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken backwards, and it was not until he was several dozen feet away that he could stand firm.


    In front of him, the blood-colored fairy sword was dim, completely lost its power, and disintegrated into a flying rain of light.


    "Unfortunately, the ''Blood Transformation Sword Talisman'' left by the Immortal I sent is less than 10% of its power. Otherwise, how could it be possible for him to survive?"


    The white-robed old man sighed and looked at Su Yi regretfully.


    Others also looked ugly in their hearts.


    Even the secret talisman of the Immortal Dao couldn''t suppress Su Yi, who else could stop him?


    "Everyone, he has been shaken back, take out their respective killers, and hit him together, don''t worry about his life or death!"


    Zhong Tianquan''s voice was cold.


    "It can only be so!"


    "Can!"


    Those who are in the Dao Realm all show a decisive color.


    Before, the reason why they didn''t use the trump card was because they were afraid of killing Su Yi completely with one blow. In that case, no one could get the mystery of reincarnation.


    But now, when they saw that the immortal talisman of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building was unable to suppress Su Yi, everyone realized that if they didn''t use their trump cards, they would be doomed to fail!


    Su Yi flicked the sword in his hand with a flick of his finger, and a trace of disdain appeared on his brows.


    He wouldn''t just sit still, his figure flashed, and he had already killed him with his sword.


    "go!"


    On the side of Tianyin Xianmen, the middle-aged man in black robe roared, offering a picture of the fiery Senluo Demon Territory, covering the sky and the sun.


    Almost at the same time, some of the big figures from the other camps of the Dao Realm all sacrificed their trump cards.


    boom!


    A dazzling silver bell rose into the sky, bringing thousands of fairy lights.


    A flying knife with bright flames was born, and wisps of golden fairy mist hung down on the blade.


    A black animal bone exploded in the air, turning into a ghostly image of a divine bird bathed in immortal fire. When its wings were spread, it covered the sky and the sun.


    All of a sudden, a full six kinds of powerful killing weapons with terrifying power, with the immortal power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, emerged into the world at the same time.


    The terrifying power like the ocean descended overwhelmingly, covering thousands of miles, and all the lives were trembling and trembling.


    Even the experts in the Ascension Realm in the nearby area were extremely heartbroken.


    And Su Yi''s figure also paused, a dignified look appeared between his brows, he felt an unprecedented fatal threat!

 Chapter 1355

    Having a hole card and not having a hole card are two completely different things.


    Of course Su Yi has a hole card.


    However, no matter in the past life or the present, he has always disdain to borrow external force.


    This is the pride in the bones of a swordsman.


    But this does not mean that in the face of life and death, he still takes his life to the death.


    When the opponents have each come up with their own trump cards to kill, what to do at this time is to fight a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Play the cards.


    Su Yi has never been afraid!


    Boom!


    It''s like opening up the world.


    When the six kinds of immortal treasures that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth rushed towards Su Yi, there was only a bright light left in front of everyone.


    At the same time, Su Yi came out with his sword.


    An obscure and mysterious aura emerged from the azure-golden sword of the Human Sword.


    The breath is ancient and heavy, boundless, like an indescribable chaos, with a supreme power that is enough to make the heavens tremble, and it permeates from the sword of the world.


    That is the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    A long time ago, after Su Yi proved the Dao Realm King, he seldom used the Nine Prisons Sword.


    At this time, when he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword with the cultivation of the Dongyu Realm, he suddenly discovered that he could control part of the power of the Nine Prisons Sword with ease!


    Even if this part of the power is less than 10%, it gives Su Yi a feeling that he has never had before.


    It is a mighty power that is beyond the world.


    It is a kind of power that jumps out of the cage of the heavens, like a supreme power!


    It is as if as long as you are willing, what the sword is pointing at, the sky can''t be blocked, the ground can''t be trapped, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky will disappear!


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword shook the sky, and Su Yi attacked with his sword, smashing the six immortal treasures that came to kill him.


    In an instant, a dazzling torrent of power erupted from that piece of heaven and earth, like a dazzling sun in mid-air. The aura of destruction, centered on the sun, swept thousands of miles in an instant.


    After a long time, the light in the sky gradually dimmed, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "finished?"


    Many watched with wide eyes.


    In this destructive collision, anyone who exists in the Ascension Realm in this world is afraid that they will be seriously injured and fall, not to mention the mere Su Yi?


    "It''s a pity, in this battle, I lost nine real people of Ascension, but as long as I can win that Su Yi, it''s worth it."


    Someone whispered.


    "What if he dies?"


    There are concerns.


    "Then collect its corpses and relics, and use the secret method to refine its power. With our means, it is enough to grab the breath of reincarnation!"


    Someone looked cold.


    As soon as I said this, everyone in the field seemed to notice it, and their faces changed suddenly, and they all stared into the distance in a stunned manner, as if seeing a ghost.


    I saw that in the dilapidated and turbulent void, a person stood with arrogance, and the sword intent on his body fluctuated like a tide. Even though his blue shirt was damaged and stained with blood, his posture was still straight like a sword, like an immortal fairy, overlooking the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the whole audience was dead silent, and they were all horrified.


    Su Yi!


    Still alive!


    The Feathered cultivator present felt a chill in his heart, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Su Yi is more than alive and has never been injured, but he still stands there, his eyes are staring, his breath has weakened at all!


    This made everyone almost bewildered.


    The six deceased spirits of the combined path use the killer together, and the power that erupts is enough to threaten the existence of any ascension realm in the world.


    But Su Yi, but blocked!


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible..."


    The palms of the feathered characters present trembled, unwilling to believe.


    "he


    How can you still be alive? Such a devastating blow, even if the characters of the Xiaxia Realm are here, they dare not take it hard. How did he do it? "


    Some people looked ugly, and they were shocked and angry.


    "We have trump cards, he... why doesn''t he?"


    Someone has a bitter tone.


    There is no need to think about it at all, even if Su Yi''s Taoism is against the sky, it is far from being as powerful as the characters of Juxia Realm!


    Since he can survive unscathed, it is naturally related to the use of some unbelievably powerful trump card.


    "Do you still have a hole card? Just take it out."


    Under the sky, Su Yi caressed the sword in the world, and said calmly.


    The audience was dead silent, and the fighting spirit of those who died in the Dao Realm was also severely hit at this moment and began to shake.


    Fight for strength, they are not opponents.


    Playing trump cards is equally useless.


    How to fight this?


    "withdraw!"


    The black-robed middle-aged man from Tianyin Xianmen was the most decisive, shouted in a low voice, turned around and ran away.


    A word awakened the dreamer, and when the other Ascension Realm characters saw this, whoever dared to stay, they all chose to stop and fled one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Yi laughed, his eyes deep and indifferent.


    "Since I''ve already shown my cards, if you let Erwai leave alive, doesn''t it make me, Su, incompetent?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi''s sleeves dipped and he shot.


    Clang!


    The right hand is raised, and the human sword is rippling with the light and shadow of the six reincarnations.


    And when Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to rotate the power of Samsara, an incredible scene appeared.


    The ten directions of the world trembled violently, as if it were about to collapse and collapse.


    The originally bright day was like falling into a dark night sky.


    Scenes such as the Reincarnation Pond, the Reincarnation Platform, the Road to the Other Shore, the Submerged Sea of ??Misery, the Twilight of Doomsday, the Reincarnation Tree, etc., appear in this dark world.


    "This is?"


    Those cultivators in the Ascension Realm who fled into the distance were all terrified and stopped.


    Looking around, it was like being in a dark world transformed by reincarnation, and there was no way out.


    The quaint and grand Reincarnation Pond is shrouded in unpredictable mysterious light. On the reincarnation stage, there were countless figures of disillusioned life and death. The road covered with flowers on the other side seems to have ignited countless torches, leading to the endless darkness...


    The sea of ??suffering is vast and boundless, with ups and downs full of bones, no transcendence, no liberation.


    The doomsday twilight shrouded the land, leaving only a silent nothingness, full of the breath of death and eternal silence.


    The Reincarnation Myriad Dao Tree swayed, as if there were portals leading to the heavens and the worlds looming on the branches...


    At that moment, whether it was the dead spirits of the ancient Taoist lineages or those who were in the ascension realm of the world, they were all frightened and uneasy, and the souls of the dead were surging.


    They are... in the real six-path reincarnation! ?


    Even Su Yi was surprised when he saw such a scene for the first time.


    With the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword running the power of reincarnation, can a real world of six realms of reincarnation be constructed?


    Incredible!


    "None of my previous lives have mastered the power of reincarnation, but they have all been reincarnated with the Nine Prison Sword..."


    "Does this mean that the Nine Prisons Sword itself also possesses the power of reincarnation, so it is able to produce such changes when revolving the profound meaning of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    "Escape, escape!"


    In the dark world, someone screamed in horror.


    "If there is no way out, where can we escape?"


    Someone broke down and made a desperate sound.


    Indeed, this piece of heaven and earth is like a perpetual cycle of reincarnation, and there is no way out at all!


    "Watcher, I admit defeat, please be merciful!"


    Zhong Tianquan turned pale and panicked, "I promise, from now on, my Zhong family will never be your enemy!!"


    These feathering realms exist, and they are all panicked.


    at the same time--


    A roar resounded from a great distance:


    "Lord, how about taking a step back? Let them go, and I''ll leave immediately!"


    The voice was reverberating, but Zhong Tianquan and the others couldn''t see the outside world at all. They could only judge that someone came to rescue!


    It lifted their spirits and renewed hope.


    In Su Yi''s field of vision, he saw a group of terrifying figures move from outside the dark world of reincarnation under his control.


    There were more than ten people, men and women, all offering various treasures to cover their breath.


    Fu Dongli, who was holding a black umbrella, was in it.


    In addition, Su Yi also saw the "Monster Overlord" Li Zhong who was following Mo Qingchou, the descendant of Immortals!


    Although the faces of other people are unfamiliar, no matter their status or status, they are destined to be no weaker than Fu Dongli and Li Zhong!


    However, after this group of people appeared, they stood outside the gloomy world of reincarnation and did not dare to approach them at all, and fear was written on their brows.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You didn''t show up before, and seeing these people dying, you came out to stop them, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Su Yi, you should feel fortunate. If I started before waiting, you might not be able to hold on!"


    A short, thin old man spoke with a livid face, murderous.


    He carried a sword box on his back, held a fiery red gourd in his hand, and propped up an avenue of light, shrouding his body with terrifying power.


    Su Yi snorted and asked, "Are you from the Magic Sword Immortal Building?"


    "good!"


    The skinny old man did not hide anything, "As long as you stop now, today''s affairs will end here, otherwise..."


    Just saying this, the sword of the world in Su Yi''s hand is a little bit.


    boom!


    In the gloomy world of reincarnation, the body of the white-robed old man from the Immortal Sword Immortal Building suddenly exploded, and his soul was scattered.


    This scene shocked the other trapped Ascension Realm characters to the point where their hearts and guts were split, and they all panicked.


    At this moment, they are indeed no different from the caged beasts who are left to be slaughtered. They are trapped in reincarnation and cannot perceive everything in the outside world, let alone find a way out.


    Su Yi looked at the skinny old man in the distance, and asked, "You guys from Illusory Sword Immortal Tower are all dead, what else do you want to say?"


    "you����"


    The skinny old man was furious, his eyes were splitting, and his whole body shot out with murderous intent.


    "The surnamed Su, don''t be mad! If you kill them all, I promise that in the future, there will be no place for you in the sky!"


    Fu Dongli, who was holding the black umbrella in his hand, said indifferently, "If you''re interested, just back down and let those people go! I don''t mind if we stop here, otherwise, today will be your death!"


    He looked very conceited.


    Su Yi glanced at the others and said, "Do you have the same attitude?"


    "certainly!"


    Many responded without thinking, with a strong attitude.


    Only Li Zhong hesitated for a moment and sighed: "Forget it, the old man will not be involved in today''s muddy water."


    He silently retreated into the distance.


    This made the others frown, but they didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and said, "Then I want to see and see, what qualifications do you have to speak up."


    Say it.


    The sword of the world was raised, and the sword''s edge was facing the next town.


    boom!


    The dark world of reincarnation shook and collapsed.


    And the dozens of Ascension Realm characters who were trapped in it didn''t have time to react, and they all died.


    Ashes!


    ����


    ps: I will send two chapters first. I have already written half of the fifth update, and I am starving, so I will continue to write the fifth update, which will be done before 9 pm.

 Chapter 1356

    With Su Yi''s current practice, it would take a lot of effort to kill the dozens of Ascension Realm powerhouses.


    However, since they have already begun to fight their cards.


    With the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is possible to wipe out all the opponents in one wave!


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the world returned to its original state.


    So far, hundreds of experts from different factions in the Ascension Realm have all died on the spot!


    Among them, there are more than 20 deceased souls at the level of the Harmony Realm, and there are also top-level god-infant realm emerging figures like Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan!


    "Little evil beast, you are courting death!"


    In the distance, an angry voice sounded, the void suddenly cracked, and a figure rushed forward.


    It is the skinny old man of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building.


    He was full of murderous aura, holding a red gourd in one hand and sacrificing an immortal sword in the other, slashing towards Su Yi angrily.


    boom!


    Immortal sword Yaojiao, transformed into immeasurable sword light, actually caused fluctuations in the power of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    That terrifying power is far beyond ordinary fairy treasures.


    At a glance, Wu Pei��s sword qi fell, as if it were about to split the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The power of this sword is completely incomparable to the big killers sacrificed by the dead souls of the Dao Realm just now, it is too powerful and overbearing.


    Undoubtedly, the way of the skinny old man is extremely terrifying, and the immortal sword he sacrificed is by no means comparable to ordinary treasures.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to repeat the mystery of reincarnation.


    boom!


    The dark world of reincarnation reappeared.


    In the end, although this blow blocked the power of that sword, the reincarnation world of that party collapsed, and the aftermath of the battle caused Su Yi''s figure to shake and his blood to churn.


    "The difference in strength is too great, and the immortal sword in the old guy''s hand is also unusually comparable.


    Su Yi frowned.


    "die!"


    The skinny old man was obviously completely furious, and he didn''t hold back at all, and once again urged the immortal sword to kill him.


    Almost at the same time, Fu Dongli and the other terrifying beings, who were holding a black umbrella, moved across the void and attacked Su Yi.


    Everyone has a murderous aura, and the power they exert is far beyond that of a dead spirit at the level of Harmony.


    In addition, the secret treasures they used were all incomparably miraculous, unpredictable and terrifying beyond imagination.


    In an instant, Su Yi was already in a dangerous and unpredictable situation and was completely besieged.


    The sword in the world clanged loudly, and after integrating the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, although it was able to compete with those terrifying opponents, it was difficult to hurt the opponent.


    The core is that these more than ten old guys are not characters at the level of Harmony at all, and even the treasures in their hands are treasures at the level of Immortal Dao!


    The difference is simply too great.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    His eyes were cold, and his heart was murderous.


    He has encountered countless vicious and dangerous battles in his life. Compared with the situation, although the current situation is unbearable, it is not too deadly.


    Boom!


    The battle was fierce and turned upside down.


    Those more than a dozen terrifying characters shot without reservation, pressing step by step, revealing their peerless might.


    In exchange for the existence of other ascension realms in the world, I am afraid that they will be wiped out by bombardment!


    "Can this stop it?"


    In the distance, Li Zhong was watching the battle, his eyes widened.


    He knew the details of the dozen or so people. Except for the descendants of immortals like Fu Dongli, the other old guys were all the top overlords on the Ascension Road!


    In the Primordial Era, he was also a world-renowned almighty who raised the clouds and turned his hands into clouds, and covered his hands into rain.


    Just pick one out, and it all has a legendary past. It is the only one among those ancient Taoist traditions.


    Second to the existence of human beings.


    It is true that those old guys have now become dead souls, and in the battle, they must sacrifice all kinds of secret treasures to cover their own breath, so as to avoid the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    But the combat power of those old guys is still far from comparable to the realm of Dao!


    In addition, the treasures they sacrificed are all real immortal soldiers, and their power may be damaged, but they are far superior to other treasures in the world.


    However, even under such circumstances, he was unable to win the king of the realm of caves like Su Yi for a while, so how could Li Zhong not be surprised?


    "In addition to the power of reincarnation, this child must have another extremely terrifying trump card. If not, he is destined to be unable to hold on."


    Li Zhong murmured in his heart.


    "Well, when he is defeated, I will give my life to help him!"


    Li Zhong made a decision.


    This time, he came here on the order of Mo Qingchou, in order to help at a critical moment and sell Su Yi a favor that he could not refuse.


    Under such circumstances, he would not watch Su Yi being captured alive by others.


    "Everyone, work hard, first suppress this son, and then deprive him of his reincarnation, I will wait for one by one to divide it up!"


    Fu Dongli''s voice was cold.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone else agreed.


    Their offensive became more and more violent and swift, making Su Yi''s situation even more unbearable, and his body was already injured.


    But his expression was as indifferent as before, and he was calm. If he really tried his best, he might have to pay a heavy price, but he had the confidence to fight a bloody way!


    "I can''t wait any longer. Once the kid falls into the hands of others, what is there to talk about giving help in the snow."


    Li Zhong gritted his teeth and was about to step towards the distant battlefield.


    But at this moment, his body froze, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    That is?


    Between heaven and earth, a woman and a dog came silently.


    The woman was dressed in Jingchai cloth, her long black hair was tied into a loose bun with a wooden hairpin, her skin was sallow, and her appearance was ordinary.


    Only a pair of eyes are as clear and bright as a flood of autumn water.


    As for the local dog...it''s no different from the mountain guard dogs that are commonly seen in the world.


    But when he saw the woman and the dog, Li Zhong and other unparalleled demon monarchs who had the virtues of Juxia Realm broke out in a cold sweat, causing a storm in his heart.


    How come this fairy is here! ?


    "Shh, don''t make a sound, don''t move, so as not to hurt yourself."


    The local dog seemed to notice Li Zhong''s gaze, and couldn''t help grinning, revealing a set of white teeth.


    Li Zhong was silent, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    And from the beginning to the end, the woman in plain clothes and Jing Chai never looked at Li Zhong at all.


    Carrying an old flower basket, she was as unadorned as a country woman.


    But when she and the local dog appeared, the dozen or so terrifying beings who were besieging Su Yi in the distance all felt it, and immediately noticed it.


    "Fairy Red Cloud! True Monarch Xingque!"


    Many people were surprised, their faces changed suddenly, and deep fear appeared between their brows.


    Fu Dongli''s eyelids also jumped, and his expression became solemn.


    He pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "Fairy Red Cloud? Are you here for the power of reincarnation? Well, I''m about to capture this little evil, and I''ll give it to the fairy later!"


    At this moment, Su Yi also saw the real person Hongyun and the dog, and he could also sense that these great enemies who besieged him were full of fears for the real person Hongyun!


    "This woman... is far more complicated than I imagined."


    Su Yi secretly said, very surprised.


    "I''ve already seen my Patriarch come up, why don''t you stop?"


    That earth dog with its tail up,


    He raised his head and spoke proudly.


    As soon as these words came out, those terrifying beings couldn''t help frowning, and there was a haze in their expressions.


    "Xingque, you and your master can just watch it for now. I promise, you must have a share of the secret of reincarnation!"


    Fu Dongli opened his mouth with a smile.


    When they spoke, they did not stop there, but the offensive became more and more fierce.


    "Humph!"


    The dog was displeased and was about to say something.


    From the beginning to the end, Master Hongyun, who had a quiet expression and said nothing, suddenly raised his hand.


    In the old flower basket, a bright red fairy light suddenly burst out, shrouding the battlefield in the distance.


    boom! ! !


    The immortal light is like a fiery glow, magnificent and splendid. When it falls, it seems to contain boundless power. In an instant, more than a dozen terrifying beings are shaken and flew out.


    It''s just one blow, break the killing game, and blast away the enemies!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved by that domineering method.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    To be so arrogant?


    "Damn!"


    "Fairy Red Cloud, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to swallow reincarnation alone?"


    In the field, exclamations and shouts followed.


    Those terrifying beings were all shocked and angry, and some old guys were even more shocked and coughed up blood, looking very embarrassed.


    "Daoist friend Su and I have become attached to each other, and I can''t watch him fall into your hands."


    Real Man Hongyun spoke softly.


    "Fate?"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t help laughing angrily, "Everyone is for the secret of reincarnation, so why hide it?"


    His face was ugly. After all, he was also a descendant of an immortal, but just now, Fairy Hongyun showed no mercy at all, and also knocked him back!


    Master Hongyun was silent for a moment, then glanced at Fu Dongli and the others, and said softly, "Get out of here while I''m not angry!"


    The words are understated, but they are domineering to the extreme.


    The faces of Fu Dongli and the others suddenly became extremely ugly.


    No one expected that the real person Hongyun would be so rude!


    "Let you go, are you deaf?"


    Xing Que scolded.


    The skinny old man took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "Fairy Red Cloud, if you do this, I believe that not only I, the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, will not agree, but the other fellow Daoists present are also destined not to agree!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, I, Ling Yuexu, the ninth-generation patriarch of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building, and other ancestors, will wake up from silence in a short time! You..."


    Before the words were finished, Hongyun''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a bright red fairy light flashed from the flower basket in his hand.


    boom!


    Xianguang slaughtered down, and the skinny old man resisted with all his strength, but he seemed vulnerable, and was directly blasted out, his body was broken, and he almost died.


    That miserable appearance made everyone else gasp and completely changed their color.


    "Within three breaths, don''t leave, die."


    Real Man Hongyun''s tone was calm and cold.


    Fu Dongli and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    But in the end, they all compromised, and they left one by one in anger.


    "Hongyun! Today''s affairs will never be the same!"


    In the distance, Fu Dongli''s hateful voice came.


    The real Hongyun ignored it.


    She came to Su Yi on her own and took out a pot of wine from the flower basket, "I made a new pot of wine a while ago, how about you taste it."


    Su Yi was stunned, but after taking the jug over, he sighed.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! Brothers, you can come to a wave of tickets~~~


    Thank you for the monthly rewards for children''s shoes such as "writing for labor and capital" and so on! By the way, tomorrow''s two chapters will be sent out around 6 pm.

 Chapter 1357

    From a distance, after witnessing the domineering thunder tactics of the real person Hongyun.


    Li Zhong sighed secretly, and a strong unwillingness surged in his heart.


    Originally, there was an excellent opportunity to send charcoal in the snow, but it was just a little short, so I missed it.


    Who can be willing?


    "However, you can''t blame me. Who can imagine that Fairy Hongyun, who has always lived in the shallows and looked down on the situation, would leave the sea of ??uncertainty?"


    Li Zhong''s eyes were complicated.


    Fairy Red Cloud, a descendant of a fairy with a mysterious and special origin, came to the human world from the fairyland as early as the end of the Dharma era.


    But her identity and origins are extremely mysterious.


    It is rumored that she is the eldest young lady of a top immortal family in the fairy world.


    There are also rumors that she is the closed disciple of a certain immortal emperor in the fairy world.


    All in all, there are different opinions.


    But Li Zhong knew that in the Primordial Period, even those human immortals in the world were very secretive when talking about Fairy Hongyun, only saying that the other party was not an ordinary descendant of immortals!


    "Fairy Mo Qingchou seems to know some inside stories. If she were to know, Fairy Hongyun personally dispatched today to help Su Yi come forward, and she doesn''t know how she would react."


    Thinking of this, Li Zhong shook his head. Turn away.


    Today''s matter, he can only report to Mo Qingchou, and let the other party make the decision.


    ...


    Hearing Su Yi''s light sigh, the local dog named Xing Que walked over with a wagging tail, dissatisfied: "My master not only saved your life, but also gave you a freshly brewed wine to taste, you sigh. What are you angry about?"


    Su Yi smiled, leaned down, raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head, "You don''t understand."


    The local dog grinned in anger, and almost couldn''t help but bite Su Yi, this bastard rubbed his head again, it was so presumptuous!


    He opened the jug and took a sip. A refreshing and mellow fragrance bloomed on the tip of the tongue, and immediately entered the throat like a soft thread of fire, pouring into the limbs and bones.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s pores opened up, as if he was drinking immortal dew, his body and mind were floating, and he was indescribably comfortable, and the injuries he suffered in the previous fighting were all healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cultivation base is recovering quickly!


    "This wine... is quite good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help taking another sip.


    The Tugou swallowed his saliva and said with red eyes: "Nonsense, can the wine made from hundreds of kinds of feathering elixir not be on the top?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shrank his head, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would rub his head if he said something wrong.


    Su Yi smiled, looked at Master Hongyun, and said, "To be honest, if you didn''t come out before, they couldn''t help me."


    The real person Hongyun nodded, as if to agree.


    But immediately, she said: "In the previous battle, your trump card has been exposed, and you can no longer let the enemy know your limit. Otherwise, the next time the enemy comes, they will definitely prepare means to kill you, which will do more harm than good."


    "Besides, I think that killing an enemy with external force, although it''s a pleasure for the time being, is not conducive to one''s own cultivation. And those opponents just now, to you, are probably good sword grinding stones, and it''s a pity to kill them with external force. "


    After listening to Su Yi, he said with deep conviction, "This is a great remark."


    At this moment, he felt a sense of confidant.


    Undoubtedly, Master Hongyun, like himself, seeks the way from himself, rather than relying on external objects, vision and pattern. It is definitely not comparable to the second generation of immortals like Fu Dongli who uses various secret treasures.


    "After a while, I will go to a secret realm left by the immortals. If possible, I hope you will go with me."


    Master Hongyun said suddenly.


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Going to explore the fate of immortals?"


    "you can say it this way."


    The real person Hongyun said, "The ruins are related to a great figure in the Immortal Realm. Now the time is not enough, if you enter, you will die. According to my estimation, within half a year, with the advancement of the drastic changes in the world, the power of the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array covering the ruins, It will be more than half gone."


    "However, I suspect that there are very likely dead spirits transformed by immortals in the ruins, so I hope you can take action and go for a walk together."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun said, "Of course, I won''t let you help in vain."


    Su Yi shook the jug of wine in his hand and said, "If you have this jug of wine, that''s enough."


    There was a smile on the lips of the real Hongyun, and he said: "If you like it, I will bring you more next time."


    How could Su Yi refuse? He smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank you in advance."


    The local dog on one side secretly contempt, this guy is really thick-skinned!


    Master Hongyun took out a cyan jade talisman that was only three inches in size and handed it to Su Yi, saying, "You hold this letter talisman, when I go to the immortal ruins, you only need to hold this item and you can join me. ."


    This jade talisman is obviously not simple. It is engraved with the dense and obscure secret patterns of the immortal realm. Just the breath that diffuses gives Su Yi a feeling of being as majestic as a mountain and as deep as an abyss.


    On the back of this jade talisman, a nebula is engraved.


    "This talisman can also save lives."


    Hongyun Daoist said, "However, in my opinion, unless it is the death of a fairy, or a person who is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth makes a move, under normal circumstances, fellow Taoists should not use this thing."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s better."


    Next, Master Hongyun said nothing and left.


    Before leaving, the local dog quickly reminded him through voice transmission: "Boy, you can take it easy, when it''s not a matter of life and death, don''t use that secret talisman, that baby..."


    As soon as he said this, it was grabbed by the fur on the back of the neck by the real person Hongyun, and picked it up, "Let''s go."


    In one step, it disappeared.


    So far away, nowhere to be seen.


    Su Yi looked down at the cyan jade talisman in his hand and realized that the origin of this token is destined to have a very special and magical place!


    "The immortal ruins, I don''t know what kind of good fortune is hidden in them..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he put away the jade talisman and turned away.


    The mountains and rivers here are all withered, the earth crumbles, a scene of dilapidation and depletion.


    Quantum Tianshan and Zixiaotai have long since collapsed and dissipated in the previous great war, as if they were wiped from the world.


    But today''s battle is destined to affect the trend of the world!


    ...


    "Lord, why did you give the Nebula Secret Talisman to Su Yi?"


    On the way back, Tugou couldn''t help asking.


    Master Hongyun said casually, "Why can''t I do this?"


    The native dog was speechless for a while, and it was very difficult to hold back.


    After a while, it whispered: "Although I don''t understand the purpose of the Lord''s move, but if this talisman is lost..."


    The real person Hongyun interrupted: "If you lose it, you will lose it. When the catastrophe broke out in the fairyland, the immortals fell like rain, and I don''t know how many great forces were annihilated. Now we are stuck in the world, and even if we have the opportunity to return to the fairyland in the future, I''m afraid we will never be able to return. In the past, if this is the case, why should you care about such a secret talisman?"


    The dog''s eyes were sad and silent.


    At the beginning, they came to the human world from the fairy world, originally to avoid disaster, but who would have thought that a catastrophe broke out in this human world, so that until now, they are all dead souls, neither human nor ghost.


    "Lord, do we really have a chance to return to the fairyland again?"


    After a long time, the dog asked.


    "certainly."


    Real Master Hongyun said without hesitation, "The times are changing, and the path to ascension has reappeared. Within two years, the battlefield outside the territory will also reappear. In this world... nothing is impossible!"


    ...


    On the same day, the news of the battle of Tianshan Zixiaotai came out, which caused a sensation in the world, setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    "Watcher, you didn''t die?"


    "Not only did he not die, but he also killed the Quartet and defeated the enemies!"


    "God!"


    I don''t know how many people trembled and were dumbfounded.


    On the Zixiao stage, the spectator master, one person and one sword, executed the four top star powers, Fisherman, Painter, Deng Zuo, and Yan Daolin!


    With a pair of one hundred, destroy hundreds of feathered cultivators!


    This kind of record is too brilliant and brilliant, making people feel like a dream and unreal.


    "This battle is enough to describe it in a way that has never been seen before! And after this battle, who in the world will dare to say that the spectator will be eliminated?"


    Some older people were shocked and muttered to themselves.


    "More than a dozen Taikoo Taoist lineages, three ancient Taoist guardians, and many of the world''s top forces joined forces, and they were all killed by Guanzhu! Guanzhu...is he really a realm king?"


    Many people felt stunned when they heard the news.


    "What is unparalleled in the world? What is sword pressing in the world? This is it!"


    "You can always believe that Guanzhu is undefeated, whether in the past or now!"


    The world is completely boiling, and I don''t know how many monks are excited and cheered.


    "Guanzhu, is the eternal God!"


    Some of the younger generation of cultivators even respected the master to the extreme.


    For those ancient Taoists and top forces in the world, the battle at Zixiaotai was like a wake-up call that made them unable to calm down and suffered shocks.


    The ancient protector of Taoism, the Zhong family.


    The news of the death of Zhong Tianquan and a group of important clan leaders in the battle at Zixiaotai shook the Zhong family and made many people feel sad and angry.


    "Failed? How could it be possible to lose?!"


    I don''t know how many old people are so angry that it''s hard to accept it.


    ...


    The ancient protector of the Tao, the Zhou family.


    The whole clan is clothed in hemp and filial piety, and the cloth is like snow.


    "If this revenge is not repaid, how can I, the Zhou family, have a foothold in the world?"


    "Let''s wait, although Su Yi won this time, it means that he has completely enmity with the major forces. In the future, he will be punished!"


    Similar voices rang out one after another in the Zhou family.


    ...


    Taoist ancient clan, Xu clan.


    It was also a miserable scene.


    The battle at Zixiaotai was too heavy a blow to these ancient guardians of the Tao, not only damaged a group of Ascension Realm characters, but also suffered a heavy blow to their own prestige.


    This is something that has never happened before!


    As for the ancient Taoist traditions such as Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Huangquan Magic Mountain, and Tianyin Immortal Gate, this battle also brought them a great impact, causing them to be disgraced and shameless.


    Failed so badly.


    Hundreds of feathered characters have not survived!


    This is simply a great shame, no one can let it go!


    But no matter it is those ancient Taoists or the top Taoists in the world, everyone knows that with the end of the battle at Zixiaotai, the prestige of the spectator is destined to reach an unprecedented height!


    And whoever wants to do something to him again, I''m afraid they have to think carefully about whether they can bear the consequences!

 Chapter 1358

    in a dark world.


    The tailor is making tea.


    "Count the time, the battle of Zixiaotai should have ended."


    The tailor suddenly let out a long sigh, "Unfortunately, when Guan Zhu died, I was left feeling a little lonely. After all, after fighting with him for so many years, it is truly amazing to think that I will never see him again after that."


    On one side, an old slave whispered: "Lord, if you want to watch the Lord in the future, you can go to his grave to pay tribute."


    The tailor was startled, and couldn''t help asking, "Is the coffin prepared for the spectator ready?"


    The old slave hurriedly said: "It has already been prepared. In addition to the coffin, there are tombstones, candles, paper money, and offerings. The Lord will help him find a feng shui treasure, build a grave and erect a monument."


    "I think that the Linlang secret realm that has been destroyed is suitable. After all, it is the hometown of the spectator, and the fallen leaves return to their roots."


    The tailor whispered.


    The old slave said with emotion: "If you see the Lord''s knowledge under the spring, you will definitely feel the heart of the Lord''s boxing."


    The tailor laughed loudly and said, "It''s getting cold, I''ll go and help him build more soil at that time."


    As he said that, he poured a cup of hot and mellow tea and held it to his lips, just as he was about to drink it.


    A panicked voice sounded: "Lord, it''s not good!"


    A squire came hurriedly.


    The tailor''s eyelids jumped and he said, "What''s wrong? Could it be that the old guys from the ancient Taoists fought to divide the mystery of reincarnation?"


    "No... not."


    The squire said tremblingly, "Yes... it''s the spectator who won!"


    Snapped!


    The tailor''s fingers trembled, and the teacup raised to his mouth fell to the ground and shattered.


    The hot tea was sprinkled all over his body, and he was unconscious, and his expression was uncertain for a while, as if his soul had left his body.


    The old slave was frightened and said sternly: "What''s going on, tell me in detail!"


    Hu never dared to neglect, and came one by one.


    In the depressing and deadly atmosphere, only the trembling voice of the squire kept ringing.


    After hearing this, the old slave was completely dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    Before, he was still laughing with the Lord about the matter after the death of the Lord, and he also planned to build a grave and erect a monument for him, and burn paper to pay tribute.


    But in the blink of an eye, the bad news came that the spectator won a great victory in the battle of Zixiaotai!


    The speed of this slap is too fast!


    The tailor remained silent.


    Not a word was spoken.


    But everyone can see that this giant who has been walking behind the dark curtain has completely lost his temper!


    His expression was bright, and the blue veins on his forehead were looming, as if he was trying his best to control his inner emotions.


    Until a long time, he suddenly laughed at himself and sighed: "This can''t kill that guy, it really makes me feel uneasy!"


    At the end of the day, his voice was filled with undisguised hatred.


    Taking a deep breath, the old slave said firmly: "Lord, please calm down. After this battle, Guanzhu may be in the limelight, but it means that those big forces have been completely offended, and he will be punished in the future!"


    "Clearing?"


    The tailor shook his head and said, "I failed to kill Guanzhu this time. It will not be easy to kill him in the future."


    As he said that, he stood up, kicked the stove for making tea with one foot, and said in a low voice, "I have a hunch, the spectator guy, he will definitely settle with me first!"


    The old slave groaned in his heart and said, "Lord, we have been hiding in the dark in the past years. Even if the lord wants to take revenge, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find our traces."


    Having said that, it seems a little lacking in confidence.


    The tailor was silent for a moment and said, "From now on, cut off all contact with the outside world! Some


    Insignificant chess pieces, lost and lost. "


    "Yes!"


    The old slave took orders in awe.


    "Before dawn tomorrow, take back all the power distributed in this world and go to the ''Hidden Land'' with me!"


    The tailor said, and let out a long sigh, "As long as I can escape this half-year, when the ancients of the ancient Taoist tradition can walk in the world, I will come back to wrestle with his master!"


    After all, his eyes were full of fierce anger.


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    On that beautiful island shrouded in fairy mist.


    "He... actually won..."


    Mo Qingchou, who was disguised as a man, couldn''t help being stunned.


    She had learned the news of the battle at Zixiaotai from Li Zhong, and how Su Yi had killed Yan Daolin and other four people with one sword and one sword.


    I also learned the details of how the hundreds of ascension cultivators were wiped out.


    All this made her feel like she was dreaming.


    He is just the king of the realm of Dongyu, does he really have such a heaven-defying combat power?


    "If Fairy Hongyun hadn''t intervened, this old man would have had the opportunity to sell Su Yi''s favor, but unfortunately, the real Master Hongyun came."


    Li Zhong sighed.


    "So, this Su Yi has now fallen into Hong Yun''s hands?"


    Mo Qingshou frowned, as if feeling very troubled.


    "It should be so."


    Li Zhong nodded.


    No matter how powerful Fairy Hongyun is, and no matter how mysterious her origin is, she is still the body of a dead spirit after all, and she needs the power of reincarnation to break the curse on her body.


    "This is not easy to do..."


    Mo Qingchou stretched out her slender and fair fingertips and gently rubbed her eyebrows.


    Taking this opportunity, Li Zhong asked, "Miss, this old man dares to ask, what is the origin of this Fairy Red Cloud?"


    "She..."


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes flickered, as if he was reminiscing, "A long time ago, I heard some clan elders talk about that behind this Red Cloud Fairy, there is an extremely detached mysterious force, which is far from ordinary in the immortal world. comparable power."


    "However, long before the immemorial period of the human world, a catastrophe broke out in the immortal world. The higher you stand, the greater the blow you will suffer."


    "This also means that the forces behind Hongyun are likely to have already collapsed. Otherwise, why did she come to the world to avoid disaster?"


    "How can it be reduced to a dead spirit in the catastrophe of the end of the human world?"


    "No matter how dazzling and dazzling identity and origins are, they are all in the past. In today''s world, she, like us, is nothing but a dead spirit struggling in the world."


    Speaking, Mo Qingchou seemed to be worried about Li Zhong''s misunderstanding, and said, "No matter how poor she is now, she is definitely not something we can underestimate, nor is it comparable to the descendants of immortals like Fu Dongli."


    Li Zhong was awe-inspiring, and solemnly nodded: "I understand."


    Suddenly, a fairy sparrow with snow-white feathers swooped in the distance.


    Xian Que came to Mo Qingchou and said respectfully, "Miss, the deceased spirit of the ancestor of Xinglin has regained consciousness from the ancient land, but it is still unable to leave the ancient land, so please come and see!"


    Mo Qingchou suddenly showed a happy expression, and his brows lit up, and said, "I''ll go right now!"


    Ancestor Star!


    This is one of her elders and a real fairy!


    At the same time, Li Zhong''s heart trembled. Will the real immortals wake up from the Feixian restricted area?


    This is definitely big news!


    If it spreads out, it is bound to cause a big earthquake!


    "It''s just waking up, I can''t leave


    Our ancient land has not yet reached the time when we can walk in the world. "


    Mo Qingchou glanced at Li Zhong, "Don''t leak the news."


    This is a reminder and a warning.


    Li Zhong said solemnly, "This old man understands!"


    ...


    All empty temple.


    In the middle of winter, the wind is cold.


    In the courtyard of the temple, by a pond.


    "Hahahahaha, it''s so damn happy!"


    A burst of laughter resounded, the ancient trees rustled and the roof tiles trembled.


    The monk Kongzhao was laughing wildly, his brows dancing.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair and said, "As for what?"


    The monk Kongzhao patted his thigh and said angrily, "I''m happy for you, do you think it''s possible?"


    On one side, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong also smiled, but their hearts could not be calm.


    Just now, after Su Yi returned, he briefly explained the battle at Zixiaotai.


    The words seemed plain, but it made Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jiansang feel a thrilling moment.


    Only they know best that none of the dead souls who have survived from the end of the law are ordinary characters.


    And now, Su Yi can easily kill the dead souls of the Dao Realm. This kind of strength far exceeds their prediction at the time!


    Especially when they learned that more than a dozen old guys headed by Fu Dongli had joined forces to besiege Su Yi, neither Qing Shi Jian Xian nor Jie Kong Jian Seng could calm down.


    From Su Yi''s description, let them guess the identities of the more than ten old guys at once, almost all of them are great powers in Juxia Realm!


    Either he is the leader of a great sect, or he is the pillar of an ancient Taoism, just pick one out, and in the Primordial Period, he is the true emperor of feathering that shakes the world!


    But under such siege, Su Yi was unable to do anything in a short period of time, which shocked Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng?


    "I have also heard about the Fairy Hongyun that fellow Taoist said. In the Primordial Period, she was the most mysterious one among the descendants of the immortals. She had a detached status and never asked about world affairs."


    Qing Shi Jianxian stabilized his mind and said, "But no one dares to underestimate her existence."


    Jiekong Sword Monk also nodded and said, "It is indeed a rare good thing for Fellow Daoist Su to form a good relationship with Fairy Hongyun."


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but said: "Is that Fairy Hongyun beautiful? Have you ever been married? If you see the right eye, you can marry back and become a Taoist partner. Think about it, you have been a bachelor all your life in the past life, if you can marry someone from The marriage of a fairy in the fairy world is simply a story in the world, which is enough to make men in the world jealous!"


    As he said that, he couldn''t help showing a look of longing and yearning for it.


    Everyone: "..."


    Snapped!


    Jie Kong Sword Monk couldn''t help but slap Kong Zhao on the head again, "Begging for a slap!"


    Kongzhao monk hugged his head and ran away.


    "You two, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair with a smile, and Shi Shi left.


    "It is certain that in addition to Samsara, fellow Daoist Su must have a more mysterious trump card."


    Qing Shi Jianxian whispered softly.


    All Kongjian monk nodded in agreement.


    inside the room.


    For the first time, Su Yi sat cross-legged, abandoned distracting thoughts, returned his consciousness to the sea of ??consciousness, and appeared as the law of will.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    On the side of the Nine Prisons Sword, "Shen Mu", who was transformed by Taoism in his previous life, greeted him with a smile.


    His clothes are better than snow, his appearance is handsome, and his style is outstanding.


    Su Yi looked at Shen Mu and said, "The matter between you and me really needs to be resolved properly!"

 Chapter 1359

    Shen Mu.


    The seventh generation of Su Yi, a natural swordsman.


    In the eyes of the spectator, it is the darling of God that is rarely seen in thousands of years.


    At the age of fifteen, he had an epiphany for ten days and ten nights, and at one stroke proved the realm of the Dao Emperor.


    At the age of seventeen, after going through the entrance of life and death, he broke through the realm and entered the realm of kings.


    At the age of 23, he was the leader of the Dongyu Realm, and the road to the sky in Jianzhen!


    In just 23 years, only with his own understanding and talent, he has become the top of the world king!


    This made the viewers feel and envious, thinking that the understanding and talent were inferior to Shen Mu.


    But at the age of twenty-three, Shen Mu was destroyed by a woman and died.


    At this moment, looking at Shen Mu, who was dressed better than Xue and so handsome, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, how charming must Fairy Xue Liu be to make Shen Mu so mad that his mind collapsed and died?


    outrageous.


    Shen Mu was keenly aware that Su Yi''s attitude was very cold, and he couldn''t help but apologize: "Before, I didn''t know your situation, so..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "No need to explain, you and I are alone, nothing more than the relationship between the past life and this life."


    Shen Mu was stunned, nodded and said, "That''s right, but... you are different from me, and you will definitely not be as short-lived as me."


    There was a look of sadness between his brows.


    Su Yi said, "I have seen Fairy Xueliu''s soul clone once."


    As he said that, he picked up his fingertips, and a memory brand emerged from the sea of ??consciousness, reflecting the scene that happened in the immortal temple deep in Crow Mountain.


    At that time, Fairy Xue Liu''s spirit was attached to Tian Qi, trying to evoke the memory of Shen Mu in Su Yi''s spirit, which destroyed Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    That scene after scene reappeared one by one in front of Shen Mu''s eyes.


    "Shen Mu, I knew it, you won''t forget it."


    In the picture, Fairy Xueliu''s voice is soft, "This long-life lock made of ordinary iron is the most precious item on your body, and in those days, you gave it to me and swore that you would spend your whole life guarding it. By my side, never give up..."


    At the end, she sighed, "That friendship is much more precious than this longevity lock..."


    "Back then, I told you frankly that my disciples of the Six Desires Demon Sect must enter the Dao with love and prove the Dao with ruthlessness. The stronger the Dao Companion you choose, the stronger the Dao power you will control when you cut off the blue silk."


    "I also told you that when I fall in love with you, I can do everything I can, but when you are deeply in love with me, it is the day I cut off my love, and it is best to kill you with my own hands. You can cultivate the unsurpassed karma.��


    "This is my avenue. In this way, I will no longer be affected by any demons on my path in the future. There are no external things in my heart, and I am too forgetful. How can I ask, what dangers and dangers can stop me on this path?"


    "But you fool, after learning all this, you said that you are willing to sacrifice yourself to fulfill my path..."


    Su Yi noticed that Shen Mu was trembling all over, and his hands were clenched quietly, as if he had changed a person, lost his soul, and was speechless.


    boom!


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the memory brand that turned into a light curtain dissipated.


    And Shen Mu suddenly woke up like he was just waking up from a dream, but his expression became more and more sad.


    "She said that you were willing to sacrifice yourself to fulfill his path. Is this true?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Shen Mu nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked, "Do you regret it now?"


    Shen Mu shook his head without thinking, "I swore that I could die for her. I never regretted it before, and I will never regret it now."


    Su Yi: "..."


    At this moment, he


    I have the urge to beat this guy up!


    They have been used to such a degree, don''t you regret it?


    Shen Mu laughed at himself and said, "I know, this is incomprehensible. Back then, I don''t know how many people laughed at me for being funny, stupid, and unreasonable, but I never cared."


    "Just as I seek the Tao from the sword, I must be sincere and true. Therefore, in just 23 years, I can achieve the achievements of the Tao that others cannot match."


    "My feelings for Xueliu are the same, sincere and true, without reservations."


    "In your eyes, dying for her is a useless person, but in my eyes, she is the woman I love the most. What''s the point of dying for her?"


    When Shen Mu said this, he let out a long sigh and said apologetically, "I thought it would be easy to die, but I didn''t expect that this incident would affect you."


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, he said calmly, "But don''t worry, when you combine my Dao Karma power, I will erase my emotions and memories, leaving only the purest Dao experience. Will expose you to any influence from me again."


    The sound is decided.


    Until this moment, Su Yi''s attitude towards Shen Mu changed slightly and said, "I am not qualified to criticize and judge your past."


    "But, you and I are alone. Since the cause and effect of your life have all been directed at me, how can I think that nothing has happened?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s voice had a hint of coldness.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons, not only once worked together with the old tailor to make a layout, and wanted to kill herself in the depths of Crow Mountain.


    He even chose Qingwan as a chess piece to bring himself a cause and effect!


    With such a grudge, Su Yi couldn''t let it go no matter what!


    "What are you trying to do, fellow Daoist?"


    Shen Mu asked.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s very simple, you don''t need to erase your own emotions and memories, wait until I integrate your Taoism power and completely make a break with the woman named Xuelu!"


    "If my mood is influenced by you and I lose completely, then Xue Liu''s mood can be completely intact, so that I can truly forget my feelings."


    "If she loses, she must die!"


    After hearing this, Shen Mu''s expression became uncertain for a while.


    After a long time, he sighed lightly: "Why is this? I''m sure that if you combine my memory and emotions, once you meet Xueliu, you will be more fortunate. Just imagine, I could have died without hesitation back then, you If it is affected by me, in case..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "This is called mind training. If you are in a state of mind, if you can''t even pass that woman''s test, how can you talk about cultivation?"


    As he said that, a look of contempt appeared on his brows, "I will not avoid the things that once made you doomed forever, but I will cut them off completely and decide the outcome!"


    Shen Mu stared at Su Yi, as if re-acquainting himself with his reincarnation.


    After a long time, he sighed softly: "Sometimes, I really wish I never got the Nine Prisons Sword, and I don''t have to bear the karma that this sword brought me... In this way, I won''t affect others..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Mu let out a long sigh, as if he was completely relieved, and said, "A deep love will not last long, and wisdom will be hurt. I will lose in these eight words in my life. I hope... you will not repeat the same thing. My mistake."


    Without saying anything, Shen Mu''s figure was like a rain of light, merging into the seventh chain of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Then, the chain shattered and disintegrated inch by inch.


    At the same time, a huge torrent of memories poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Shen Mu''s life experiences, emotions, memories... all showed Su Yi''s heart in detail and completely integrated into his soul.


    It took a long time for Su Yi to completely integrate Shen Mu''s Taoism power.


    After learning about Shen Mu''s past experiences, Su Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but become subtle.

 Chapter 1360

    "interesting."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He realized that after integrating Shen Mu''s Taoism during his lifetime, the memories and emotions that belonged to Shen Mu were also affecting his state of mind.


    It is impossible to exclude and cut off at all.


    Because he and Shen Mu were the same person!


    "I regard it as a demon, and when he kills Xue Liu, it will be the day to remove the demon!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright, not in a hurry.


    With the experience of integrating the Taoist power of Guanzhu, Su Yi was already familiar with Shen Mu''s Taoist power.


    It is true that this inner demon will break out at any time, and even affect his will.


    But for Su Yi, it is undoubtedly a rare exercise!


    "I don''t hate my past life, I don''t see it, I hate my past life for not knowing the strength of my heart."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he began to sort out Shen Mu''s cultivation experience.


    For him, Shen Mu''s Taoism power also has merit.


    For example, Shen Mu''s comprehension, talent, and understanding of kendo can all be turned into his own!


    In addition, what surprised Su Yi is that in Shen Mu''s memory, there are a large number of precious and rare ancient books, not only the inheritance of Taoist scriptures, but also many Taoist treasures related to practice, as well as ancient books written by sages in the past, with rich content , which can be called including Vientiane, everything.


    Now, these ancient books that Shen Mu had read were all sorted out by Su Yi one by one and integrated into his memory.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi understood many things.


    The Era of Demons does not exist in the current world, but in a different time and space that coexists with the current world!


    If the years are compared to a long river.


    The relationship between the Era of Demons and the present world is like two tributaries in the long river of time.


    In the Era of Demons, the most powerful Dao is the Dao of Demons!


    It''s just that it''s not the same as the devil''s way in the current world. The inheritance of the devil''s way in the era of devils has evolved into a cultivation civilization!


    In the Era of Demons, there is also a road to ascension, a road to ascension to immortals, countless worlds of practice, and billions of creatures of all races.


    The clan where Shen Mu belongs is one of the oldest clan forces in the Era of Demons, and the inheritance of the Dao in charge is also related to the Dao of Demons.


    The Six Desires Demon Gate is regarded as one of the "Three Holy Lands" of the Era of Demons.


    All of this was something that Su Yi had never understood before.


    When recalling the contents of those classics, I can''t help but feel refreshed and eye-opening.


    "Back in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, Qin Chongxu, who came from the Era of Illusion, came across the long river of time, and when he came to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he also destroyed the Xuanhuang Star Realm''s way to the sky."


    "In this way, the Era of Illusion and the Era of Demons are both cultivation civilizations located in different time and space."


    "According to the ancient book records in Shen Mu''s memory, only a handful of top human immortals, or relying on the power of some forbidden artifacts, are able to cross the river of time and project their own power to another plane of time and space."


    "This undoubtedly means that Qin Chongxu''s deity is either a human immortal from the Era of Illusion, and it is the one at the top level!"


    "Either one has mastered some kind of forbidden artifact to be able to cross the long river of time and project power to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "As for that Xue Liu, it should be the same."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    If Xueliu has become a human immortal, it will be difficult to clean up.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Civilizations of different eras are separated by years.


    As early as in the depths of Crow Ridge, when Xueluo''s distraction appeared, it could only be pinned on Tian Qi.


    so visible


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi found the monk Kongzhao and said, "Do you have a way to find the hiding place of the old tailor?"


    Monk Kongzhao shook his head, "It''s very difficult, and the Thousand Machine Talisman I gave you has been exposed. With this thing, it is destined to be impossible to find that old guy again."


    Speaking of this, he moved in his heart, remembered one thing, and said, "Perhaps, we can start from Sihailou!"


    "Sihailou?"


    Su Yi was stunned. This is the top firm in the astral world of the God Capital. It has power all over the starry sky and possesses unimaginable wealth.


    The monk Kongzhao said: "Yes, I once saved the old tailor''s life, and it was the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihailou who took the old tailor away afterwards."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "That guy who calls himself ''Mr. Accountant''?"


    The behind-the-scenes boss of Sihai Tower is a very mysterious guy who always calls himself "Mr.


    "it''s him."


    Monk Kongzhao said, "The old tailor at that time was seriously injured and almost died. Under such circumstances, he chose to let the accountant from Sihailou pick him up. Obviously, he completely trusted him."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood, when I go to the ancient Yun clan, I will chat with the wealthy accountant."


    "What are you doing at Yun''s?"


    The monk Kongzhao was stunned.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    As Su Yi said, he had already left for the Jiekong Temple.


    From behind came the shouting of the monk Kongzhao: "Behind Yunshi, stands ''Shenxuan Jianzhai'', which is the top sword cultivator in the ancient times. There have been many real sword immortals! You must be careful!"


    Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, expressing his understanding.


    "The world is full of turmoil, and there are constant grievances and grievances. A broad-minded person like Su Daoyou is inevitable after all, and he can only run around in it."


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed softly.


    In the evening two days ago, Su Yi just returned from Zixiao Terrace, and set off for the Yun Clan of the ancient clan this morning.


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why fellow Daoist Su is so powerful."


    Jiekong Jianseng said, "The world is full of turmoil, and you can cut it with your own sword. Only in this way can you sharpen the sharpest sword heart."


    ...


    Jinxia Mountain.


    The ancestral court of the ancient Yun clan.


    One of the top famous mountains and blessed places in the Shendu star realm.


    In the years since ancient times, the area of ??3,000 miles around the Jinxia Sacred Mountain is like a forbidden area, and no one can enter without the permission of the ancient Yun clan!


    On the ancient and majestic Jinxia Mountain, there are flying springs and waterfalls, thick forests and bamboos, and all kinds of ancient buildings are lined up one after another, just like a scene of a fairyland.


    Today''s Yun clan is full of joy, with lanterns everywhere, and a wedding banquet is about to kick off.


    The second son of the patriarch, Yun Chaofeng, is about to marry Feng Lingzi, the daughter of the Qingluan Spirit Clan''s Feng clan patriarch today!


    All the big figures of the Yun family and the big figures of the Feng family have all arrived.


    In addition, the Yun family also invited some guests from other ancient clans.


    There were even some great figures from the Taikoo Taoism who were invited.


    It can be said that it is full of friends and great people.


    In fact, not to mention ordinary characters, even some of the world''s first-class powers are not qualified to come to the ancient Yun family for a banquet!


    The wedding banquet has been set, but the wedding ceremony has not yet begun.


    All the guests are chatting.


    The topics discussed are almost all related to the battle of Zixiaotai three days ago!


    What no one knew was that Su Yi, the protagonist of the battle at Zixiaotai, was heading towards Jinxia Shenshan alone.

 Chapter 1361

    The ancient Yun clan, Tianluo Hall.


    A group of the most distinguished guests were present.


    Those with the weakest cultivation base all have the Dao Xing of the One Realm.


    Most of them are old antiques at the cave level.


    Some are from the Feng Clan of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, some are from the Wen Clan of the Ancient Clan, and some are from other top powers.


    The powerhouse from the ancient Taoist line Shenxuanjianzhai is also among them.


    Their status is even more detached. Although they are all dead, their appearance is no different from ordinary people.


    Especially the one headed, the Eguan Confucian robe, the willow whiskers fluttering, and the whole body is surrounded by strands of immortal energy, which is intimidating.


    Nie Yunyuan.


    Shenxuanjianzhai is an old man with unfathomable strength.


    When everyone''s eyes occasionally glanced at Nie Yunyuan, they were more or less respectful.


    Behind the Yun Clan of the ancient clan, standing is Shenxuanjianzhai!


    Today, in addition to Shenxuan Jianzhai, there are also distinguished guests from other immemorial Taoist lineages, who may not be as good as Nie Yunyuan in terms of identity, but after all, they represent an immemorial force, and no one dares to disrespect.


    At this time, the wedding banquet of the Yun family had not yet started, and everyone present was chatting in a low voice.


    "In my opinion, the people from the Xu, Zhou and Zhong clans probably won''t come."


    Someone whispered.


    In a word, a lot of people here sighed.


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, the ascension-level characters of these three ancient guardians of Taoism participated in it, but in the end the entire army was wiped out, and no one survived!


    Among them, the death of Zhong Tianquan and Zhou Hanshan triggered a major earthquake.


    After suffering such a fiasco, how could they still have the heart to come to the banquet?


    "After this battle, the prestige of the spectator has reached an unprecedented height. Today, in this world, wherever there are monks, they will talk about the spectator''s feat, which has become a spectacle."


    Someone sighed and looked complicated.


    The news of the battle at Zixiaotai three days ago is still a sensation in all circles of the starry sky, and it has lasted for a long time.


    Guanzhu, became the biggest winner of this battle, and was respected and admired by the monks in the world.


    On the other hand, the forces that were defeated in the first battle of Zixiaotai, whether it was the Taikoo Taoist lineage or the ancient Taoist clan like the Zhong family, were all disgraced and their prestige seriously damaged.


    Even, it has become a joke in the eyes of the world!


    "I thought that the reincarnation of the watcher was destined to be difficult to continue the glory of the past. Who would have thought that his current combat power has already far exceeded the peak of his previous life."


    Someone sighed, "Before, I never dared to imagine how the cultivation of the realm king level could have such a heaven-defying combat power."


    Everyone drank and talked, and they were all embarrassed.


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, the record of the spectator can be completely described by the characters of "glorious past and present, shining through the ages".


    This also gave people a great shock.


    Therefore, when talking about Guanzhu at this time, he is very restrained and restrained in his words, and he does not dare to make judgments.


    This is the prestige to kill!


    "But it is precisely because of this that the spectator master will be completely enmity with those big forces, and there is no need to think about it, he must be liquidated in the future!"


    Suddenly, a man in a feather coat made a sound.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously and recognized the identity of the man in the feather coat.


    Luo Xiaoyun.


    Taikoo Taoism is a big man in Huayang Xianshan.


    Huayang Immortal Mountain is the head of the Seven Great Sword Sects of the ancient times. As early as the ancient times, there were a number of peerless sword fairies!


    Everyone was silent, not daring to answer.


    People like Luo Xiaoyun can predict the life and death of the spectator in this way, but... they dare not.


    "That''s a good statement."


    At this time, Nie Yunyuan, who was in the Eguan Confucian robe and the willow beard fluttering, also spoke, and said indifferently, "This era''s


    The upheaval just opened the curtain. "


    "In the next period of time, not only the great powers of the Xiaxia realm level will reappear in the world, such as the unparalleled talents in the descendants of the immortals, they will all come to the world one after another!"


    Speaking of this, Nie Yunyuan smiled slightly, showing a look of anticipation, "More importantly, in the years to come, the ''human immortals'' who once roamed the world in the Primordial Period will inevitably reappear in the human world!"


    Suddenly, there was a breath of cold air in the hall.


    Everyone was shocked by such a secret, and looked at each other in shock.


    Immortals in the world, will they reappear in the world in the future?


    This is definitely a big news that is enough to shock the world, and it will definitely set off a huge wave when it spreads!


    "Although those human immortals are also dead spirits, it''s easy to clean up characters like the spectator."


    Nie Yunyuan said lightly, "Even, there is no need for the immortals in the world to take action. Those unparalleled figures among the great masters of the Xia Realm and the descendants of the immortals are enough to suppress that Su Yi!"


    In his words, he was calm and confident, as if he was extremely sure that this day would come sooner or later.


    Everyone''s heart is more and more tumultuous, unable to calm down.


    "What Brother Nie said is very true."


    Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Immortal Mountain said with a smile, "When I came to the banquet this time, I heard some old people from the sect talk about it, within three months, a group of people in the early stages of Juxia Realm can be free from fear of Zhou Tian. Bound by the rules, walk in the world!"


    "In other words, don''t look at that spectator who is now in the limelight. He is in full swing, and within three months, he will suffer a catastrophe!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was dull, and everyone had different expressions, all of them were shocked by the secrets revealed by Luo Xiaoyun and Nie Yunyuan.


    "I''m looking forward to that day too."


    A hearty laughter sounded.


    A tall, thin middle-aged man walked into the hall.


    The person here is the Yun clan chief, Yun Changhong!


    An almighty who has set foot on the path of ascension in the Feixian restricted area not long ago!


    Everyone stood up to greet them.


    Even Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, the great figures from the ancient Taoism, also greeted them with a smile.


    "You are welcome."


    Yun Changhong smiled and waved, "This time, Yun also invited Fairy Mo, but unfortunately Fairy Mo has important business and has no time to attend the banquet, but Fairy Mo has already sent an envoy, and when that envoy arrives, we will Let''s have a feast!"


    Fairy Mo!


    Naturally, it is Mo Qingchou!


    Everyone was moved. That noble and special descendant of immortals may not be famous, but who is not sure, Mo Qingchou is the first-class existence among the descendants of immortals?


    However, no one would have thought that the Yun Clan of the Ancient Clan would actually hook up with Mo Qingchou!


    At this time, Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, the great figures of the ancient forces, were obviously a little surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Yun Changhong.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yun Changhong couldn''t help but feel complacent.


    They Yun Shi do things, has always been low-key.


    But sometimes, I don''t mind revealing the details to the world!


    "Patriarch, the young master''s wedding ceremony is ready."


    An old servant hurried to report.


    Yun Changhong immediately smiled and said, "I also ask everyone to drive and go to the ''Jinxia Dojo'' with Yun Mou!"


    Today''s wedding ceremony will be held in Jinxia Dojo.


    At that time, the newlyweds will complete a solemn and sacred ceremony in the presence of the elders of both clans and countless guests.


    For the Yun clan, the ancient protector of Taoism, the marriage of a pair of young descendants is not very important.


    The most important thing is to take this opportunity to show your heritage and strength to the guests who come to the banquet!


    Especially in today''s world, the times


    Upheaval, upheaval.


    The Yun clan of the ancient clan also needs to let the world re-understand the power of their own family!


    ...


    Jinxia Dojo, built on the side of the cliff on the top of the mountain, can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, the banquet in the dojo had already been set up, and the guests who came to congratulate were all present, chatting with each other, and it was very lively.


    In front of the dojo, stood a pair of men and women dressed in costumes.


    The man with sword-like eyebrows and star-shaped eyes is the second son of Yun Chaofeng, the eldest son of the Yun family.


    The woman is beautiful and charming, with curved eyebrows, she is the daughter of the patriarch of the Qingluan Spirit Clan, and her name is Feng Lingzi.


    The wedding ceremony is about to begin, and both Yun Chaofeng and Feng Lingzi are waiting.


    Soon, as the patriarch Yun Changhong arrived with a group of the most distinguished guests, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    All the guests stood up to greet them.


    Finally, Yun Changhong, Nie Yunyuan, Luo Xiaoyun and others all took their seats on the jade platform at the front of the dojo.


    "Father, is the ceremony about to begin?"


    Yun Chaofeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "What are you in a hurry for? I have to wait for a distinguished guest to come. If that distinguished guest does not come, the ceremony cannot begin."


    Yun Changhong responded with a smile.


    Still waiting?


    The hearts of everyone present moved, what kind of distinguished guest should be, so that the patriarch of the Yun clan should pay such attention?


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation and an uproar in front of the distant mountain gate.


    "Today is the big day for the Yun family. How dare anyone come to make trouble?"


    In the dojo, many guests could not help but be surprised.


    In this starry sky, who has eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and dared to go to the ancient Yun clan to make trouble?


    Just crazy!


    "Go and see."


    Yun Changhong frowned slightly and commanded quietly.


    "Yes!"


    An old slave took orders.


    After that, Yun Changhong stood up, raised the wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile: "Everyone, today is my son''s big day, thanks to everyone''s appreciation, come to the banquet in person, come, before this marriage hall begins, Yun Mou will first A toast to you all."


    Everyone got up and picked up their wine glasses.


    But just when everyone wants to drink it up.


    A terrified scream sounded from the mountain gate: "Patriarch, it''s not good, Guanzhu broke into my family mountain gate!"


    That voice pierced through the sky, making the atmosphere in the arena suddenly become extremely silent and silent.


    Viewer! !


    This title is like a thunderbolt hitting everyone''s heart, and many people are shocked.


    Some people shivered, their fingers flicked, and the wine glasses fell to the ground.


    For a time, the wine glass fell to the ground and shattered one after another, which was particularly harsh in this deadly atmosphere.


    Looking at Yun Changhong again, he was obviously shocked, and his expression was uncertain.


    Nie Yunyuan, Luo Xiaoyun and other noble figures on one side could not help frowning.


    The spectator... how come here at this moment?


    This was completely unexpected.


    "I''m here to congratulate you Yun Family, why can''t you call me? Explain to me."


    A calm voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure first fell into the Jinxia Dojo like a kite with a broken string, smashing many tables and chairs into pieces.


    It was the old slave who took orders to leave.


    He is very miserable and embarrassed now, falling to the ground, screaming incessantly.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    All eyes on the scene were already subconsciously looking towards the direction of the indifferent voice.


    ����


    ps: The second update is 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 1362

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure came over under the sky far away.


    Dressed in a green robe, the figure is sturdy, one hand is on the back, and the other is holding a wine jug, like walking in a leisurely courtyard, stepping on the clouds and mist.


    The bright and bright sky light sprinkled on his refined and refined figure, adding a sense of transcendence.


    It''s Su Yi!


    With his current means, it is not difficult to sneak into the Jinxia Sacred Mountain of the ancient Yun clan without a sound.


    But he didn''t.


    Just go so brightly!


    When they saw him appear, a group of experts from the ancient Yun clan immediately stepped forward and tried to stop him.


    "Go back!"


    The patriarch Yun Changhong shouted loudly.


    Immediately, those Yun clan powerhouses dispersed, just looking at Su Yi, in addition to jealousy, they were more hostile.


    Today is the big day of their ancient clan Yun clan, but the lord came uninvited, and even forced his way through the mountain gate and wounded the old slave beside the clan chief.


    How can this make them not hostile?


    But at this time, Yun Changhong let out a hearty laugh and said: "The presence of the spectator has really surprised Yun, and it''s not a surprise to welcome him!"


    Saying that, he shook hands.


    That kind of mind and bearing made everyone amazed.


    Knowing that the visitor of the spectator host is not good, but on his own territory, Yun Changhong remained calm and greeted with a smile. This spirit is indeed extraordinary.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored Yun Changhong at all.


    After he arrived at the Jinxia Dojo, he looked at the old slave who fell to the ground, and said, "Come on, explain to me, what is bad?"


    The old slave was trembling all over, and looked at the patriarch Yun Changhong as if begging for help.


    And Yun Changhong''s face suddenly gloomy.


    As the patriarch of the Yun clan, in his own clan, in front of countless people, but being ignored by an uninvited guest like Su Yi, this is undoubtedly an insult to him face to face!


    But in the end, Yun Changhong held back.


    He took a deep breath and said, "My subordinate is stupid, and I have been offended before, so don''t worry about it."


    At the same time, Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Immortal Mountain said slowly, "A dignified watcher, shouldn''t he be as knowledgeable as a servant?"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The original Jinxia Dojo was full of friends, beaming and lively.


    But when Su Yi arrived, it was like a cold snap that struck the heavens and the earth, leaving everyone present in silence.


    "The vicious dog stands in the way, how can you forgive me?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Yun Changhong.


    As for Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Immortal Mountain, he was directly ignored.


    Yun Changhong''s expression was uncertain for a while, and she said solemnly: "If the spectator is here for He Xi this time, it is naturally a great honor for my Yun family, but if not, you might as well speak out."


    Everyone nodded.


    They were all confused and could not imagine how the spectator who had just experienced the battle at Zixiaotai three days ago could kill the ancient Yun clan suddenly today.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, thought about it, and said softly: "Let Lao Wei go, this time I will only kill the culprit, not the clan. Otherwise, today''s big day may be the day of sacrifice for your entire Yun clan. ."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    I don''t know how many people trembled, and then realized that the spectator was actually here to destroy the ancient Yun clan this time!


    "Old Wei? Who is this?"


    Not only those guests were surprised, but many of the Yun clan members present were confused and obviously did not know the situation.


    For a time, all eyes are on


    Cloud Changhong.


    Seeing Yun Changhong frowning, he said, "Old Wei? Could it be the old servant who used to follow Guan Zhu? I know him, but what does he have to do with my ancient Yun clan?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A long time ago, when Guan Zhu traveled the world, he was often accompanied by a lame old servant. No doubt, the old Wei in Guan Zhu''s mouth was this person!


    Su Yi took a deep look at Yun Changhong and said, "Do you think I will come to ask for someone for no reason?"


    Before Yun Changhong could speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "The old tailor has already told me what happened back then, if you are still pretending to be confused..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes swept around, "Today, here, blood will flow into rivers, and your ancient clan, Yun clan, will be removed from the world!"


    Every word, if the blade of the sword touches the throat, everyone''s back will be cold, and their hearts will be cold.


    Yun Changhong looked gloomy and uncertain.


    And Luo Xiaoyun of Huayang Immortal Mountain couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "It''s about exterminating the family, and also wanting to make this place a river of blood, you look at the great power of the Lord! I really think that after the battle of Zixiaotai, there is no such thing in the world. Can anyone heal you?"


    Su Yi finally looked over and said, "You want to stand up for the Yun family?"


    Luo Xiaoyun said with an expressionless face: "The people here are all invited guests to watch the ceremony. I believe that they are all like me, and they will never watch you be presumptuous here!"


    As soon as these words came out, many of the guests present turned green, and they cursed in their hearts, who the hell is with you?


    What does it mean to pull others into the water when you want to be tough with the spectator?


    But no one dared to say so.


    Because once it is made clear, it will not only offend Luo Xiaoyun, but also offend the Yun Clan of the ancient clan!


    "Fellow Daoist, today is the big day of the ancient Yun clan. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to come here uninvited and be so aggressive?"


    Nie Yunyuan of Shenxuan Jianzhai opened his mouth, his expression was indifferent, and he said, "Listen to my advice, if you want to solve the problem, you should be more restrained. Although I don''t know whether that old Wei is in the ancient Yun clan, it is very clear that he has become a The role of a hostage is easy to encounter unexpected events!"


    There is a needle hidden in the words, revealing a vague threat!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Nie Yunyuan smiled and said, "My lord, Nie Yunyuan, is from Shenxuanjianzhai."


    Under normal circumstances, after he reported his origins, it was enough to resolve many disputes.


    The reason is very simple. Among the ancient Taoist traditions in the world today, Shenxuan Jianzhai is definitely at the top, and there are only a handful of people who can compare with it!


    But seeing Su Yi only snorted, and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Nie Yunyuan: "..."


    The smile on his face solidified.


    Su Yi said casually: "If you don''t want to die, just shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you on the road first."


    Saying that, he looked at Luo Xiaoyun, "And you."


    Suddenly, both Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun were furious.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, being threatened by Su Yi like this made their dignity be challenged like never before!


    But in the end, they held back.


    The shadow of the tree of names.


    Three days ago, the impact of the battle at Zixiaotai was still there.


    When Su Yi didn''t care about their identities and origins at all, how could they dare to fight Su Yi to the death?


    This scene made everyone present become more and more stunned, and their hearts were churning.


    Viewer, it is still as strong as before!


    Not to mention breaking into the territory of the ancient Yun clan alone, he is not afraid of it, and he does not take the big men of the ancient Taoism in his eyes at all!


    "It''s your choice."


    Su Yi looked at Yun Chang


    rainbow.


    All of a sudden, all the Yun clan members present felt great pressure.


    No matter how strong and domineering the spectator is at this moment, in the face of the existence of this person who once killed hundreds of feathered characters, who can not be afraid?


    "Could it be that someone came to your Yun family to make trouble today? Oh, let me see which daring madman it is!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded at the mountain gate.


    Accompanied by the sound, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and someone moved from the sky!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    It was an old man in a wind and fire robe, his head was in a bun, and the bones were immortal.


    In an instant, he had come to the Jinxia Dojo.


    When he saw this person, the patriarch Yun Changhong immediately showed a happy expression, and said, "It turns out that it is Senior Li Zhong, who has lost his way, so don''t be surprised!"


    Li Zhong, one of the top nine demon kings in the ancient times, is also a competent subordinate beside Fairy Mo Qingchou!


    His arrival caused a commotion among the powerhouses of the ancient forces present.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that this time the ancient Yun clan''s wedding ceremony would invite such an important person!


    "Senior Li Zhong came just in time!"


    Luo Xiaoyun was refreshed, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, and said, "It is the one surnamed Su who came to the Yun family to make trouble today! This person is really rampant, he doesn''t listen to my advice at all, and even threatens to destroy the Yun family. Let the blood flow here!"


    But as soon as the words came out, he sensed something was wrong.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone present felt something was wrong.


    After Li Zhong arrived, he seemed to have encountered something unbelievable, so he froze there for a long time without saying a word.


    If you look closely, the blue veins on his forehead are looming, the corners of his lips are twitching slightly, and the whole person looks extremely abnormal.


    The atmosphere also quieted down.


    For Li Zhong, the mood is simply beeping.


    This time he was ordered to come here, to send some congratulations, and to walk through the scene.


    I never thought that after arriving, I met an "acquaintance"!


    I didn''t even expect that this "acquaintance" was clearly a bad visitor!


    "why is it you again?"


    Su Yi broke the silence and frowned.


    How can you see this old guy anywhere?


    Seeing Li Zhong wake up from a dream, he took a deep breath, smiled and bowed to Su Yi and said, "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Su. Li didn''t know the situation before, and his words were offensive, and I still look to Haihan."


    That cautious and cautious appearance made the audience stunned and dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    How could the messenger beside Fairy Mo Qingchou, a famous and illustrious Demon Lord of Juxia Realm in the ancient times, apologize to the spectator?


    Yun Changhong''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    Nie Yunyuan''s body froze, and he was uncertain.


    And Luo Xiaoyun snorted in his heart, his face changed suddenly, and he secretly screamed badly.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more deadly and dull.


    Everyone''s heart was like a storm.


    However, Li Zhong seemed to be unaware of all this, and maintained a gesture of bowing his hands.


    He has already given up and chose to express his kindness to Su Yi!


    This will undoubtedly completely offend the Yun Clan of the ancient clan, but in comparison, he is even more reluctant to offend Su Yi at this moment!


    Not to mention, Fairy Mo Qingchou needed an opportunity to form a good relationship with Su Yi, and even Fairy Hongyun once supported Su Yi!


    Of course, the most important thing is that if he can gain a good fortune by taking this opportunity, the curse on Li Zhong will hopefully be lifted in the future!


    After realizing this, Li Zhong was no longer tangled in his heart.

 Chapter 1363

    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    Su Yi saw what Li Zhong was thinking at a glance, and said, "I want to settle an account with the ancient Yun clan, if you don''t know the reason..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zhong said with a sense of relief: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, this old man can handle it clearly."


    This scene made Yun Changhong and the people of the Yun clan sink in their hearts.


    Undoubtedly, Li Zhong can no longer be expected to help them.


    And Su Yi''s eyes were on Luo Xiaoyun.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaoyun felt a chill in his heart and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Send you on your way first."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    laugh!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, and when it rose from the sky, it turned into a waterfall-like sword rain, shrouding Luo Xiaoyun down.


    The rain of swords poured down, reflecting the dark and mysterious scene of the reincarnation of the six realms.


    Luo Xiaoyun was horrified, and immediately took out the killer at the bottom of the box.


    boom!


    A nine-story pagoda appeared, and thousands of immortal lights hung down, colluding to form a layer of light curtains like the outline of the world, protecting Luo Xiaoyun''s body.


    Lingyuan Nine Realms Pagoda!


    Once cast, it can form a nine-fold world outline to block the life.


    In the eyes of everyone, Luo Xiaoyun seems to be standing in the same place, but in fact it is like being outside the Nine Worlds, so close to the end of the world!


    But how terrifying Su Yi''s Daoism is now, when he fought at Zixiaotai, he could easily kill hundreds of Ascension Realm cultivators!


    Just heard a bang.


    The sword rain intertwined with the light and shadow of reincarnation fell, shattering the outline of the nine worlds like a rotten tree, and the Nine World Pagoda of Lingyuan was torn apart and turned into debris.


    "Do not--!"


    Luo Xiaoyun screamed in horror.


    Seeing that his figure was covered by the rain of swords, he was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Some of the nearby immemorial Taoist powerhouses have long avoided it for the first time. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and sweated, and their expressions changed.


    For these dead souls, the power of reincarnation is simply a natural nemesis, and there is no solution at all!


    Especially Nie Yunyuan, who was so shocked that he trembled all over, his face was blue and white, with the feeling of the rest of his life.


    He was sure that if he couldn''t help but speak out just now, his fate would be the same as Luo Xiaoyun''s!


    At this time, everyone present trembled and couldn''t help but remember that just now, Su Yi once said to shut up Nie Yunyuan and Luo Xiaoyun, otherwise, they will be killed!


    But no one thought that Su Yi would actually do it and kill Luo Xiaoyun with a single sword!


    "Guanzhu, what do you think of my Yun family!?"


    Yun Changhong was furious, his face ashen.


    On his own territory, Su Yi unscrupulously shot and killed Luo Xiaoyun, which was simply a face-to-face slap in the face.


    Su Yiyun said calmly: "In the eyes of others, this place may be the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den, but in my eyes, it is like entering a realm of no one."


    Everyone: "..."


    No Man''s Land?


    Are they not human?


    But no one dared to speak.


    Who dares to intervene in this turmoil?


    "No one''s realm? Hahaha, what a no-man''s realm, do you really think that I, Yun''s, are afraid of you?"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the distance, murderous.


    The void churned, and a group of terrifying figures swept over.


    There are more than twenty people.


    All are feathered realm characters!


    The leader was a silver-robed man who looked like a teenager, with white hair like snow, and a fairy light flowing all over his body, like a god.


    "Three Uncles!"


    Yun Changhong was relieved, showing joy, the first


    Greeted for a while.


    The Yun clan members were also excited.


    The comers are a group of old antiques from their clan who have set foot in the Ascension Realm.


    The silver-robed man who looked like a teenager at the head was the "Three Uncles" in Yun Changhong''s mouth, and his name was Yun Huantian.


    A living fossil-level antique from the Yun family, his seniority is terrifying!


    "Elder Taishang, you are here too."


    Almost at the same time, Nie Yunyuan looked happy, and recognized that among the group of Ascension Realm characters who came to the field, there were two old men from their Shenxuanjianzhai.


    Among them, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a jade crown, carrying a purple sword box.


    A beautiful woman with a cold temperament, dressed in neon clothes, holding a snow-white feather fan, with a graceful posture and a peerless demeanor.


    These two are the two senior figures of Shenxuan Jianzhai.


    They are Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi.


    All have the strength of the Xiaxia realm level!


    The reason why they can walk in the world is that they carry secret treasures on their bodies, which are enough to avoid the backlash from Zhou Tian''s rules.


    At this time, as a group of emerging characters from the Yun family headed by Yun Huantian arrived together with Changfu and Ruan Caizhi, the favorite guards of Shenxuan Jianzhai, the atmosphere in the field changed suddenly.


    All the guests were trembling with fear, realizing that today''s turmoil is getting more serious, and an unpredictable battle is likely to be staged!


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Unexpectedly, even in the face of such a situation, Su Yi was still calm, calm, and did not show the slightest nervousness.


    Even, directly ignoring the existence of those coming to the Ascension Realm, only looking at Yun Changhong, and said: "There are only three things, I will ask you one last time, what choice do you make?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became more and more dull.


    The chilling atmosphere spread across the field like a landslide and tsunami.


    Yun Huantian, Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi and more than 20 figures in the Ascension Realm all frowned.


    I can''t even believe that their arrival was ignored!


    Yun Changhong''s face also sank.


    This watcher, can''t you still see the situation clearly?


    At this moment, a guest couldn''t help stammering: "Master Guanzhu, can you allow me to evacuate from this place first?"


    His face was even uglier than crying.


    The same goes for the other guests.


    Who would have thought that such a turbulent event would come to the wedding banquet, and even one''s life might be affected. Who could bear this?


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are, you can leave."


    All the guests were relieved.


    And such a scene made Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and other big figures of the Yun family completely furious!


    Today is their Yun Family''s big day, but on their Yun Family''s site, those guests were so frightened that they had to leave early.


    What''s even more irritating is that before those guests left, they even had to get the approval of an outsider like the Guanzhu.


    Where does this put the face of their Yun family?


    If this is spread out, how should the stars in all circles view their Yun family?


    "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to leave, even if you are worried about being involved in the storm, you can wait in the distance. When the storm dissipates, I will hold a wedding banquet to shock you."


    Yun Huantian, with white hair like snow and a youthful face, spoke in a deep voice, unable to tolerate this happening.


    Those guests groaned in their hearts, but in the end they could only bite the bullet and choose to stay, standing far away and waiting silently.


    Yun Huantian looked at Li Zhong again, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you choose to stand in the camp of the spectators, does it also represent Fairy Mo Qingchou''s attitude?"


    Li Zhong sighed, "Can you all listen to the old man?"


    Yun Huantian said, "All ears are welcome."


    Li Zhong said in a deep voice, "If that old Wei is really in your Yun family''s hands, you''d better release him as soon as possible. In this way, there may be room for manoeuvre in today''s situation. Otherwise..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Chang Wei interrupted with a laugh and said, "If your Li Zhong''s attitude is like this, you don''t need to say more."


    Li Zhong frowned and finally fell silent.


    Want to fight with the viewer?


    I''m afraid that right and wrong will break the blood!


    And Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, didn''t say anything more, and held the sword of the world in his hand.


    This scene made everyone''s eyelids jump.


    Watcher... This is the plan to do it directly! ?


    And such a move, in Yun Changhong''s eyes, became a great provocation!


    He let out a long sigh and said to himself, "It''s just weird, when the world is undergoing drastic changes, my Yun clan is still too low-key, to the point that...the viewers will look down on me to such a degree!"


    As he said that, his eyes glowed like electricity, as if he was going out of his way, staring at Su Yi coldly, and said, "That old lame man is indeed in my clan''s hands, and he wants to save him? Yes, hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation on your body, and I will immediately give it to you. People let go!"


    There was an uproar.


    It''s like making things clear!


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, his eyes swept across the audience, and finally looked at Yun Changhong.


    "I have already said that if you don''t let anyone go, the Yun family will definitely be removed from the world."


    The dull voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s body suddenly had the sword intent that rushed to the sky.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the void trembled.


    And Su Yi, already striding into the sky, came under the sky, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Everyone gasped.


    But seeing Yun Huantian, the supreme elder of the Yun family, suddenly burst into laughter, he seemed extremely happy, and said, "Guanzhu, you call yourself throwing yourself into the net!"


    "To be honest, when the news of your return to the starry sky came out, my clan had already anticipated that such a day would come, so we made full preparations and waited for an opportunity to invite you into the urn, but never thought, you Uninvited to come, really surprising!"


    Saying that, Yun Huantian couldn''t help laughing.


    It was only then that everyone suddenly reacted, it turned out that the Yun family had a plan!


    No wonder, even in the face of the spectators who shined in the battle of Zixiaotai, they dared to choose to die!


    Li Zhong''s heart also sank, realizing that something was wrong.


    He came to send charcoal in the snow, not to see Su Yi off!


    However, when Li Zhong was about to say something, it was already a step too late.


    boom--!


    Seeing the huge Jinxia Sacred Mountain, it shook violently.


    Immediately after, the dazzling immortal lights rose up into the sky, stirring up the nine heavens, interweaving in the void to form a grand and mysterious immortal forbidden formation.


    Thirty-six Dao swords, each sitting on one side, the fairy light is gorgeous, and the murderous intention is full of wild.


    The sky and the earth darkened, and the clouds in the ten directions collapsed!


    As for Su Yi, he was trapped in the Forbidden Array, surrounded by sword energy, mighty immortal light, and terrifying Forbidden Array fluctuations, like a sea of ??fury, completely blocking his escape route.


    Just like a bird in a cage, it is difficult to fly with its wings attached!


    Everyone was astonished and watched this scene in shock.


    Even Li Zhong, a figure in the Xia Realm, couldn''t help but gasp, and his color changed completely.


    This turned out to be a real Immortal Sword Formation!


    Just the diffused breath makes people feel depressed and suffocated, and it is clear without thinking about it, even if it is a person in the world, once trapped, it will be more fortunate than good!

 Chapter 1364

    The sword formation roared, and the fairy light was overwhelming.


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    Who would have imagined that such a terrifying Immortal Sword Formation would be set up on the site of the ancient Yun Clan?


    "In the past years, our family has never been involved in the world''s disputes, and it is indeed too low-key. Now, with the death of the spectator, I will show the strength to the outside world!"


    Yun Huantian spoke indifferently.


    His brows were full of arrogance.


    Immediately, he said with a smile: "Of course, today I can trap and kill Guanzhu with the ''Thirty-six Immortal Sword Formation'', thanks to the help of the two of you, after the death of Guanzhu, the secret of reincarnation on his body must be Shenxuan Jianzhai. a portion."


    Changfu Wei and Ruan Caizhi on the side both laughed.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the Yun clan were completely boiling and excited.


    "No matter how defiant he is, he will die tragically in our clan!"


    "The battle at Zixiaotai made him flourish, and today is the time for him to wither away sadly!"


    "I can imagine what kind of turbulence will be caused in the world when the world learns the news of the death of Guanzhu in my family."


    The people of the Yun clan express their inner emotions to the fullest, without restraint, and sneer at them.


    Even today''s Sina Yunchaofeng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Eternal God? Bah! In front of my Yun family, after all, he is a chicken and a dog, and he can be slaughtered!"


    When the guests from afar saw this, they could not help but be silent.


    Before, the spectator''s demeanor was so unparalleled and powerful, it was like entering a realm of no one.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was trapped in the Immortal Dao sword formation and became a trapped beast in a cage.


    The impermanence of the world, probably not the case.


    "The spectator... is not dead yet!"


    Li Zhong snorted coldly, resounding through the sky.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    Seeing that within the Immortal Dao Sword Formation, the restraining force was tumbling, and thirty-six bright Dao swords were flying, slashing like lightning, constantly slashing Su Yi.


    Every blow is terrifying.


    But the siege was all blocked by Su Yi!


    His figure teleported like a flash of light, and the sword of the world kept hitting, blocking the dangerous and unpredictable killings again and again.


    It seems to be constantly dodging, quite embarrassed, but it is unscathed!


    That scene, so many people are stunned.


    This made Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and the others frown.


    In order to set up this Immortal Dao Sword Formation, their clan has collected innumerable feather-level divine materials, in addition, there are many rare Immortal Dao divine materials!


    That kind of power may not be comparable to the immortal formation controlled by immortals, and it is not a problem to kill the people of Juxia Realm in this world.


    But now, Su Yi, who was besieged by this formation, was not killed immediately!


    This is really unexpected.


    "Don''t forget, in the first battle of Zixiaotai, more than a dozen people from the Xiaxia realm and Fu Dongli, the descendant of the immortal, joined forces, but they were not able to win the surname Su. It is not surprising that he can struggle until now. ."


    Wei Changfu laughed and said, "Perhaps, just relying on this incomplete Immortal Dao sword formation, it is indeed impossible to watch the master, but it is not easy to let him die... not easy?"


    "Today, let him see the Lord''s insight, my Shenxuan Jianzhai''s Zhenpai Xianbao!"


    As he spoke, he withdrew his smile, and his expression became solemn and pious.


    "rise!"


    A Dao sound like a big bell resounded from Changfu Wei.


    Then I saw the purple sword box behind it, and suddenly it rang loudly, bursting out with a dazzling purple immortal brilliance, dyeing the world into a magnificent purple.


    Then, a fairy sword rose into the air.


    At that moment, everyone felt in a trance, like a purple scorching sun rising, radiating radiance, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places.


    The terrifying sword might collapsed the sky, causing the mountains and rivers in all directions to tremble.


    even


    The Jinxia Divine Mountain under his feet shook violently.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb and their hearts were trembling.


    Not to mention the characters in the realm, even those in the Ascension Realm present, all gasped, felt the pressure coming to the face, and their whole body tense subconsciously.


    "Is this the Ziying Immortal Sword from your faction?"


    Yun Huantian moved.


    Under the sky, in the violent flaming purple fairy light, there is a Dao sword suspended, straight like a dazzling purple lightning, the flame is like a waterfall, and it is earth-shattering.


    Everyone was amazed and shuddered.


    This is a real fairy soldier!


    "It turned out to be this sword..."


    Li Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was suspended.


    The Ziying Sword, one of the immortal swords of Shenxuan Jianzhai Town, is rumored to be forged by several human immortals of its sect. Zixia is flying like rain!


    This is a real immortal soldier, with a sharp edge that can slay all enemies under immortals!


    As early as in the ancient times, Shenxuan Jianzhai used this sword to slaughter an unknown number of enemies in the world, and also let this sword''s name spread to the world.


    And after a lapse of time, this sword was born again, and it was revealed on the Yunjia Jinxia Divine Mountain!


    After seeing the shocked expressions of everyone present, Changfu Wei couldn''t help but smile slightly, and made a move.


    Clang!


    Like a touch of fairy light and purple lightning, the Ziying sword floated into Changfu Wei''s hands.


    "Everyone, watch me smash the back of the spectator, let him kneel and cry, and apologize to death."


    Chief Wei spoke leisurely.


    As he spoke, he strode into the sky and swept into the Immortal Sword Formation.


    Everyone was nervous, holding their breaths, lest they miss any details.


    What surprised everyone was that at this moment, Su Yi, who was trapped in the forbidden formation, suddenly said, "I advise you to put away this sword and not use it."


    Wei Changfu couldn''t help laughing and said, "You are also afraid of the Lord? I thought you were really not afraid of death!"


    There was a deep irony in his voice.


    Su Yi was in a fierce battle with the power of the forbidden formation. Hearing this, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep that sword. If it were to be destroyed, it would be a pity."


    Captain Wei felt absurd, as if he heard a big joke, and said, "Come on, destroy one for me to try!"


    Saying that, he charged forward with his sword and shot towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi sighed inwardly, the sword is a good sword, and the entrustment is not human!


    He didn''t resist at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi''s reaction seems to be powerless to contend, and he can only sit back and wait.


    People like Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian, and others couldn''t help showing pity.


    But at this moment-


    An illusory sword shadow emerged from Su Yi''s body!


    A supreme sword power swept away.


    The Nine Prison Sword came out to prey again!


    Without giving everyone time to react at all, they heard a loud bang, and the thirty-six forbidden Dao swords in the thirty-six Absolute Immortal Sword Array burst into pieces, flying like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Immediately following, the entire Immortal Sword Formation seemed to have suffered an irresistible impact and collapsed suddenly!


    The violent force of the forbidden formation spread violently, the sword formation burst like a nine-day Milky Way, and the Jinxia Shenshan was affected, the rocks collapsed, and the buildings collapsed.


    Exclamations and screams rang out one after another.


    Many of the Yun Family''s clansmen, servants, and maids didn''t have time to escape, and they were wiped out by the torrent of destructive power, and they died tragically on the spot.


    As the torrent of such power spreads, the entire Yun Family has suffered serious damage.


    After all, this is the Immortal Dao Sword Formation. With the explosion of this formation, how is the power generated by it unusual?


    Some characters in the realm of the realm can''t dodge in time, and they all follow


    Fei Po San, shrill screams resounded throughout the world.


    At the same time, at the place where the Immortal Dao sword formation collapsed, the Ziying Sword screamed violently.


    This Shenxuan Jianzhai''s Zhenpai Immortal Treasure was like a mouse encountering a cat at this moment, shivering, and broke free from Changfu Wei''s hands, trying to escape.


    But in an instant, this sword was suppressed!


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword just tapped lightly in the void.


    The Ziying Sword shattered inch by inch, and then turned into a rain of light, and no trickle was swallowed by the phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Su Yi had long seen this familiar scene.


    numb.


    Wei Changfu coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face was stern and hissed: "How could it be!!"


    The Ziying sword was destroyed, causing him to suffer serious backlash.


    "I told you to put away this sword earlier, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Changfu Wei.


    The human sword rolled up the shadow of the sword of reincarnation in the sky, and slashed down in anger.


    Among them, there is also a breath of Jiu Prison Sword!


    They have already swallowed a hand of Immortal Dao baby, can''t eat and wipe them without helping?


    Of course, what''s more important is that Changfu Wei is a great power in the Xiaxia realm after all. Even if he is injured by backlash, he is far from being comparable to a dead spirit at the Dao realm level.


    As early as in the battle of Zixiaotai, Su Yi had fought with more than a dozen great powers at the level of the Xiaxia Realm. Naturally, it was clear that without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, it would be difficult to kill an opponent of this level!


    boom! ! !


    It was as if the world of reincarnation was reflected in the sword energy, killing Changfu towards the guard.


    The figure of the Juxia Realm obviously also sensed the danger, and he fought with all his strength for the first time, and did not dare to have any reservations.


    But in just an instant, don''t smash his resistance, the whole person is drowned by the power of reincarnation, and disappears into ashes.


    As early as when the Immortal Dao Sword Formation was destroyed, there was already chaos in the field, and Yun Changhong, Yun Huantian and many other great figures were shocked and angry.


    And as Su Yi killed Changfu Wei with one sword, the sword formation struck everyone''s heart like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    "This����"


    "How is that possible!?"


    "Is the Ziying sword destroyed?"


    ... Shocking voices rang out one after another in the arena.


    Countless people were horrified.


    All these changes happened too quickly, from the destruction of the Immortal Sword Array, to the collapse of the Ziying Sword, to the death of Changfu Wei, a series of actions happened in just a few blinks of an eye.


    Totally caught off guard!


    Until they saw Su Yi''s stern figure escaped from trouble, everyone felt unreal like a dream.


    A moment ago, it was still a trapped beast in a cage.


    The next moment, he will break out of the siege and turn the tide!


    "I knew that the spectator would not die so easily!"


    Li Zhong''s heart was surging, and he was stunned, feeling unbelievable, as if seeing a miracle happening.


    At this time, Su Yizhi was like a sleepy dragon ascending to the sky, and started a massacre.


    boom!


    As soon as his sword edge turned, a dazzling sword light like a sky-splashing swept away, killing the nearest group of ancient Yun clan powerhouses.


    Among them, there is Yun Chaofeng, the son of Yun Changhong.


    He had spoken contemptuously before, believing that Guan Zhu was like a chicken and a dog, and could be slaughtered at will.


    But now, like an inconspicuous little leek, he died tragically on the spot, and he failed to attract Su Yi''s attention from beginning to end.


    In the rain of blood, Su Yi''s figure was already like a bolt of lightning, killing Yun Changhong.


    The sword intent is like boiling, and the murderous intent is shocking!


    ����


    ps: I will tell you in advance that there will be something during the day tomorrow, and the update will be updated together at night~

 Chapter 1365

    Near the Jinxia Dojo, there was a scene of turmoil.


    Today, it was originally the big day of the ancient Yun clan. There were lanterns and lanterns everywhere, and the place was full of friends and guests.


    But at this time, as Su Yi broke out of the siege, Wei Changfu, the great man of Sword Slaying God Xuanjianzhai, went up and down the entire Jinxia Mountain and fell into chaos.


    Screams and exclamations rang out incessantly.


    The guests watching the battle from a distance all retreated in horror, lest they be affected.


    The ordinary people of the ancient Yun clan were also completely panicked and fled around like headless flies.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Holding the sword of the human world, he swept his figure into the air and killed Yun Changhong.


    clang! !


    A loud bang.


    A defensive magic weapon that Yun Changhong sacrificed directly exploded in the void.


    The sword qi raged, blasting Yun Changhong''s whole body out, and in just one blow, he was severely injured and his body was bleeding.


    "cut!"


    Ruan Caizhi came to kill him, and sacrificed a dazzling sword to intercept Su Yi.


    This woman is dressed in neon clothes, beautiful and moving, and looks young, but in fact she is a terrifying existence with the strength of Juxia Realm.


    With her shot, the sword qi whistled around the world, and the incomparable fairy light flew, and it was incomparable.


    "open!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, the outline of the world of reincarnation of the human sword evolved, the sword intent obscured the sky, blocked Ruan Caizhi''s interception abruptly, and shook the woman''s figure.


    Ruan Caizhi frowned slightly, and her pretty face was full of dignified expressions.


    However, instead of retreating, she advanced, wielding her sword to kill, and her offensive became more and more fierce.


    boom!


    The void collapsed, and the sword energy erupted like a tide.


    This woman is indeed very terrifying, and her kendo skills are earth-shattering, far from being comparable to those of the dead spirits in the world.


    However, in the first battle at Zixiaotai, Su Yi had fought with more than a dozen old guys at the level of the Xiaxia Realm, and naturally he knew their details.


    It is undeniable that Juxia Realm Death Spirit is indeed unbelievably powerful.


    But this kind of role can''t be fully shot at all.


    The core is that they can''t really not be attacked by Zhou Tian''s rules, and can only rely on some secret treasures to walk in the world.


    But in this way, their strength will be weakened.


    Second, the power of reincarnation is still enough to threaten the death of the Juxia Realm, even if it is not fatal enough, it is enough to make them cast their hands and feet!


    Therefore, whether he killed Changfu Wei just now, or fought Ruan Caizhi at this moment, Su Yi did not hold back at all, and directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to stimulate the power of Samsara!


    In just a few breaths, Ruan Caizhi was killed and retreated, almost unable to resist.


    She was shocked and angry, and she was extremely depressed.


    If it weren''t for the balance of Zhou Tian''s rules, so that she could only perform about 40% of her Taoism, how could she be forced to be so embarrassed by a king of the realm of Dongyu?


    What is even more hateful is that the power of reincarnation is extremely terrifying, so that when she is dealing with it, she does not dare to fight recklessly, and she is afraid of her hands and feet.


    It felt like she was a piece of ice and snow, and the reincarnation power in Su Yi''s hand was like a big stove, and if you touched it less, it would be threatened by melting.


    "Changhong, take the clan to retreat to the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, hurry up!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, Yun Huantian''s loud shout sounded.


    When the voice sounded, Yun Huantian had already brought more than a dozen experts from the Ascension Realm to kill him. They were aggressive, and they used Xeon methods one by one to cooperate with Ruan Caizhi to besiege Su Yi.


    boom!


    The battle is getting more and more intense, and the sky is shaking.


    As the ancestral court of the ancient Yun clan, Jinxia Sacred Mountain is covered with an unpredictable and unpredictable forbidden formation.


    But at this time, these forbidden formations collapsed and perished one after another in the war.


    so that on the mountain of Jinxia


    It was also directly exposed, and suffered the impact of the aftermath of the battle, the mountain collapsed, and the building collapsed.


    At a glance, there is a scene of destruction and withering everywhere!


    Under the sky, Su Yi fought fiercely with a group of Ascension Realms with one sword and one sword.


    Not only was he not suppressed, but over time, those opponents were suppressed by his terrifying combat power.


    "die!"


    Su Yi slashed furiously with his sword, and the unparalleled sword light swept through, like a galaxy falling down.


    In an instant, where the sword energy passed, all kinds of treasures were blown away, and the five Yun Family''s Ascension Realm characters couldn''t dodge in time, and were bombed and killed on the spot.


    Blood on Qingming!


    "too strong!"


    Those guests who were hiding in the distance to watch the battle were all chilled, like falling into an ice cave.


    A figure in the Xiaxia Realm joined forces with more than a dozen experts in the Ascension Realm, including Yun Huantian.


    "I thought that with a sword formation of the Immortal Dao, I could trap the spectator, and I thought that with the Ziying sword as a great weapon, I could easily kill him, but in the end, it was nothing."


    Li Zhong sighed to himself.


    He had witnessed with his own eyes how Su Yi had fought against more than a dozen Juxia realm bosses.


    How could it not be clear that in addition to his own strength against the sky and the power of reincarnation, Su Yi also has an extremely terrifying trump card in his hand?


    Otherwise, how could the Ziying Sword be easily destroyed?


    Even that immortal sword formation is vulnerable?


    boom!


    In the battlefield, the power of reincarnation evolved into six phantoms, overwhelming the sky, and immediately several characters in the Ascension Realm died tragically on the spot.


    Some were smashed to pieces, and their spirits dissipated.


    Some were pierced through the throat, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    Some were swept away by the vast sword energy when escaping, and exploded directly in the void, killing them violently.


    The bloody scene was as if purgatory on earth was being staged!


    "Withdraw��! Quickly withdraw!!"


    Yun Huantian roared.


    With his hair disheveled and blood-stained all over his body, he and Ruan Caizhi fled to the forbidden area in the back mountain with the remaining Ascension Realm powerhouses.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Su Yi to stop and pursue him directly.


    The forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Yun family was filled with fairy light.


    boom! !


    When Su Yi chased after him, a terrifying flame rushed out, turned into a rune of immortal Taoism in the sky, suppressed it, and the void collapsed.


    The terrifying power of destruction made Su Yi''s eyes narrow and dodge away.


    Immediately, where he had been standing, a thousand meters of void burst into flames and burst, and the nearby mountains burned and melted like paper.


    Taking this opportunity, Yun Huantian, Ruan Caizhi and others all fled into the forbidden area of ??the back mountain.


    The spectators were all dumbfounded.


    Guanzhu alone, on the Yun clan''s territory, killed the entire Yun clan, and had to flee into his own forbidden area to avoid!


    If this is spread, who would dare to believe it?


    Mountains and rivers collapsed, and the earth was devastated.


    Except for the forbidden area in the back mountain of the Yun family, most of the "Golden Sunshine Mountain", which is regarded as the world''s first-class famous mountain and blessed land, has been reduced to ruins!


    The wind was howling, mixed with the bloody smell of choking the nose.


    Su Yi was unscathed, he was wearing a green robe and was hunting, his body was full of sword intent, penetrating the sky and the earth!


    Seeing him kill with a sword towards the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    An angry shout resounded:


    "Watcher! Don''t you really want to let this old cripple live?"


    The forbidden area on the back of the Yun family is covered with heavy forbidden formations, and the fairy light is like a waterfall.


    In the forbidden formation, the head of the Yun family, Yun Changhong, had a livid face as he lifted up a scrawny old man.


    The old man has gray and messy hair, his cheeks are thin and sunken, and his whole body is covered with blood.


    A blood-colored chain about the thickness of a thumb runs through, scarred and shocking.


    Lame old Wei!


    As early as when the Guanzhu was a teenager, the old servant who accompanied the Guanzhu, watched the Guanzhu grow into a legend from all walks of life in Jianzhen Starry Sky step by step!


    At the same time, he is also Wei Shan''s adoptive father!


    At this moment, he opened his cloudy eyes and raised his head with difficulty.


    When he saw a tall figure standing proudly under the sky outside, Lao Wei''s eyes were dazed for a while.


    Immediately, he grinned and shouted tremblingly, "Master."


    His voice was hoarse and weak.


    Obviously the injury is so serious and the situation is so unbearable, but his old and thin cheeks are full of joy and relief.


    But this title made Su Yi''s mind fluctuate, and the tip of his nose felt sore.


    Guan Zhu has a broad-minded temperament, is free and carefree throughout his life, has no worries about success or failure, and has no fear of life and death, but before reincarnation, there are also people who care about him.


    Such as Lao Wei, Wei Shan, Qing Tang and so on.


    Especially Lao Wei, although he is the old servant of the Guanzhu, he has an extraordinary position in the heart of the Guanzhu, and he is no different from the elders who are close to him.


    Even before the power of Taoism and karma of the master was completely integrated, he had warned him that he hoped that Su Yi would take care of Lao Wei more in the future.


    Now, seeing Lao Wei''s desolate and miserable situation, Su Yi''s heart was quite uncomfortable, and his expression became icy cold.


    He was silent for a moment, then said, "Let Lao Wei go, let''s end today''s affairs."


    A word resounded throughout the world, revealing unquestionable power.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, the powerhouses of the Yun clan obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone felt that they were as strong as the masters, and they chose to give in at this moment!


    This made them all realize that Lao Wei, the hostage, was enough to intimidate the spectator.


    "It''s okay to let people go, but you must pay the price for what happened today!"


    Yun Changhong''s face was ashen, and he spoke coldly.


    "Yes, you want people without paying the price? Wishful thinking!"


    Yun Huantian was murderous.


    In today''s battle, their clan lost many people, even their ancestral land, Jinxia Sacred Mountain, was destroyed, and the losses were unbearable.


    Has this ever happened in the past?


    Everyone in the Yun family is simmering in a fire!


    "Everyone, fellow Daoist Su has shown mercy, and now there is a rare room for manoeuvre. I advise you to leave things alone and settle for others!"


    At this time, Li Zhong came over and said coldly.


    Ruan Caizhi sneered and said, "Take care of things? Li Zhong, don''t think that with Fairy Mo Qingchou standing behind you, you can get involved in today''s affairs! Tell you, today''s affairs, his surname Su will not pay the price, I am Shenxuan. Jianzhai was the first to refuse!"


    Li Zhong frowned and was about to say something when Su Yi waved his hand to stop him.


    Li Zhong was silent for a while.


    At this time, Old Wei suddenly said, "Master, who in this world doesn''t know that you never bow your head due to coercion?"


    He stared at Su Yi in the distance, his old and haggard face was calm, and he said word by word:


    "If the young master chooses to back down because of the old slave, the old slave would rather die than live!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    That resolute attitude moved many spectators.


    And the Yun family members became angry when their hearts tightened.


    Snapped!


    Yun Changhong slapped Lao Wei''s face with a slap in the face, "Old man, how can you speak? Just shut up!"


    When he spoke, he used his palms to force, and banned Old Wei''s six senses in one fell swoop, causing him to completely lose the strength to speak.


    And this slap made Su Yi''s eyes become extremely cold all of a sudden, his inner anger was completely detonated, and terrifying murderous intent permeated his body.

 Chapter 1366

    oom!


    The terrifying murderous intent, like the raging sea of ??rage, washes away the nine days.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the void hummed and trembled.


    All the spectators gasped.


    At this moment, the spectator seems to have changed into a different person. On the straight figure, the murderous intent is as real as it is earth-shattering.


    Even, causing a terrifying vision, there are pictures of endless corpse mountains and blood seas, reflected in the mountains and rivers, making people shudder.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, those Yun Clan experts also trembled, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Are you really going to be desperate and watch this old cripple die?!"


    Yun Changhong drank violently.


    The reason why hostages are hostages is that they can threaten each other when they are alive.


    But once the other party doesn''t even care about the life and death of the hostage, the role of the hostage is completely gone.


    Yun Changhong was also worried that Su Yi would go crazy regardless of everything.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Well, my clan will take a step back, as long as you hand over the secret of reincarnation, today''s affairs, as you said, end here!"


    "Hand over the secret of reincarnation?"


    Li Zhong almost couldn''t believe his ears, "This is also called concession!?"


    Yun Changhong said indifferently: "When a person dies, there is nothing left. For the spectator, can the secret of reincarnation be more important than a person?"


    "Not to mention, I don''t know how many people have been killed or injured in my clan today, and now I just let the watcher hand over the mystery of reincarnation, which is enough to endure!"


    After listening, Li Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    Undoubtedly, this Yun Changhong dared to make such a clamor because he thought he could hold the spectator.


    It''s just... will the viewer back down?


    Li Zhong couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    But what shocked him was that at this moment, Su Yi looked indifferent and calm, with no mood swings, even the murderous intent on his body seemed to be silent.


    But it was this extreme calm that made Li Zhong feel an indescribable shudder.


    It''s like... the calm before the storm!


    "Watcher, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    Yun Changhong was also a little unsteady in her heart, and urged sharply.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Su Yi, who was standing on the ground, suddenly started to walk forward.


    "Old Wei is alive, and your Yun family members from all walks of life in this starry sky still have a chance to live."


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded, like a biting cold wind, reverberating between heaven and earth, and countless people were horrified.


    And as Su Yi stepped forward, the murderous intent on his body was like a river rising after the rain, rising steadily!


    "If Old Wei dies, I will chase him to the ends of the earth, and I will kill everyone in your Yun family to be completely wiped out from the world!"


    There was no emotion in the words, it was like a declaration of a fact.


    But if it falls into the ears of everyone in the Yun family, they will completely change their color and realize that it is not good.


    Ruan Caizhi seemed to be in disbelief, and murmured: "What is he trying to do? The fish die and the net is broken, and all the jade and stones are completely burned?"


    "you dare--!"


    Yun Changhong panicked and screamed.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    boom!


    The breath of the Nine Prisons Sword was filled with the sword energy, and a vast and immeasurable six-path reincarnation sword curtain descended from the sky.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a ruler of the gods, who picked up a party to reincarnate into the world and smashed it into the forbidden area behind the Yun family.


    This was Su Yi''s angry blow.


    Furious, no reservations.


    A sword fell, and a terrifying crashing sound resounded.


    In the sky above the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Yun family, countless immortal forbidden formations flickered and tossed, and layers of forbidden power emerged.


    But under this sword, the layers of the Immortal Dao Forbidden Formation were crumbling, and it was obvious that it was about to be unbearable, and it was about to collapse!


    "not good--!"


    Yun Changhong was shocked, her eyes were splitting.


    Who can''t see that the spectator master will go all out completely, and he will not be coerced, and he will start killing?


    At this moment, Yun Changhong wished he could crush Old Wei to death, in return for his recovery, let him feel the pain to his bones, and regret for life.


    But in the end, he held back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to take the lives of everyone in the family to death!


    Such a price is too high, and it is simply not something that the Yun family can afford.


    "Ancestor, what can we do?"


    Yun Changhong looked at Yun Huantian.


    Yun Huantian was also frightened and angry, unable to imagine how the spectator master would dare to go so far.


    "Forget it, hand over that old cripple!"


    Yun Huantian made a decision with an ashen face.


    The older he is, the less he dares to risk the lives of everyone in the entire clan.


    When all the jade and stones are burned, and what is perished together, when it is true that because of one hostage, the consequences of genocide are caused, no one can bear the price!


    Hearing Yun Huantian''s words, not only Yun Changhong breathed a sigh of relief, but other big figures in the Yun family were also relieved.


    The pressure of the spectator on them is too great!


    No one had ever thought about how the spectator could be so strong.


    "Guanzhu, don''t you want this old lame man? As long as you stop here today, I will give it to you!"


    Yun Changhong shouted.


    Seeing this, Li Zhong couldn''t help sneering. When the spectator decided to back down, you both had to move forward and extort the secret of reincarnation.


    Now, the spectator has completely gone out of his way, but you are panicked, so scared that you have to take the initiative to hand over.


    cheap!


    It''s so cheap!


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi ignored it.


    His figure stepped into the sky and cut out a sword again.


    Boom!


    As if the sky was torn apart.


    The heavy force of the forbidden formation shrouded in the forbidden area behind the Yun family was overwhelmed after all, and under this sword, the layers shattered.


    Yun Changhong and other big figures in the Yun family almost collapsed.


    They have all chosen to give in and bow their heads, but who would have thought that the spectator would be unrelenting!


    It was too late to think about it, Su Yi swung his sword to kill, the terrifying sword energy swept across, and the forbidden area behind the mountain was turbulent and chaotic.


    Many Yun Family powerhouses didn''t have time to dodge, and died on the spot, blood spilled into the void, and screams shook the sky.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly��!"


    Yun Huantian must be furious, and he made a full effort to escape with his clan.


    But in an instant, he was intercepted by Su Yi.


    boom!


    The terrifying sword intent swept through, and the sword was shining brightly.


    Although Yun Huantian dodged the past for the first time, several other figures in the Ascension Realm beside him, as well as dozens of members of the Yun family, were all covered by the vast sword energy, and they disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, Su Yi looked as indifferent as before, but it was a cold attitude of extreme indifference. His figure was like an incomparable streamer, and the killing energy was overwhelming, and he started a bloody killing!


    boom!


    This world is in turmoil, completely collapsed.


    The Yun family members were running away in panic everywhere, and despair, fear and helplessness were written on everyone''s face.


    This made Yun Huan''s eyes crack open, his eyes bloodshot, and he let out a mournful scream. Since the outbreak of the battle, he felt so helpless and hopeless for the first time.


    "Senior Ruan! Huh?"


    Yun Huantian was about to ask Ruan Caizhi for help, but he didn''t think about it, but just happened to see that this great master of Juxia Realm from Shenxuan Jianzhai fled into the distance at this moment.


    This made Yun Huantian almost collapse.


    "Could it be that my Yun family can''t escape this disaster today!?"


    Yun Huantian just had this thought in his mind, and an overwhelming sword qi descended from the sky.


    boom! !


    Yun Huantian resisted desperately, but after all, it was too unbearable, and he was bombed and killed on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    all-in-one defense


    The imperial treasures were all shattered and dissipated.


    So far, the field has been completely chaotic, and there is no one in the Yun family who can resist Su Yi''s pace.


    Carrying the blood-stained human sword, he ignored the fleeing Yun family members and killed Yun Changhong.


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, his murderous intent was stained with a touch of blood, just like a peerless killing god who came out of the sea of ????blood from the mountain of corpses!


    "Stop! Stop for me��"


    Yun Changhong screamed, holding Old Wei in his hands and blocking him.


    The patriarch of the Yun family was also one of the first to set foot on the path of ascension!


    In the past years, let alone ordinary monks, even those realm kings at the cave level were not qualified to talk to him.


    Even, with just one order from him, the trend of the world situation can be rewritten!


    The so-called power is monstrous, if the power dominates, it is nothing more than that.


    But at this time, Yun Changhong panicked, his heart was torn apart, and his face was full of fear and despair.


    The spectators from a distance, watching this bloody storm unfold, and seeing Yun Changhong being killed and scared to death, couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Why bother?


    If you had chosen to let people go when the spectator gave way before, why would this happen?


    A single thought can lead to a catastrophe!


    But at this time, seeing Lao Wei as a threat, Su Yi didn''t mean to stop at all, Yun Changhong completely collapsed!


    "I''ll give someone��!"


    Yun Changhong''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he roared loudly.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he threw Lao Wei in his hand.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally paused, raised his left hand gently, and supported Old Wei''s body.


    At the same time, Yun Changhong fell to the ground with a thud as if he couldn''t support it.


    His hair was disheveled, his whole body was bleeding, his face was ashen, and he said sullenly: "My life, if I want to kill or cut, I will listen to you, but I ask the lord to stop here, and don''t bother the rest of my family."


    "Patriarch��!"


    In the distance, some of the only remaining members of the Yun family showed grief and anger.


    The forbidden area at the back of the Yun Family has long been turned into ruins, the ground is full of blood and corpses, and those scenes made the Yun Family feel like the sky has fallen.


    When the spectators from a distance saw this, they were all in a state of turmoil, both shocked and terrified.


    Guanzhu alone, killing the Yun family up and down to disintegrate!


    Killed until its patriarch Yun Changhong collapsed and conceded defeat! !


    Who wouldn''t be terrified by that bloody record?


    "The chain on Old Wei''s body is called the ''Prisoner''s Chain'', which can only be solved by the secret method of our clan, and cannot be broken by external forces."


    Yun Changhong fell and sat there, with trembling hands, she took out a jade slip from her sleeve robe, and handed it over in the air, "The secret method of unlocking the prisoner''s lock is hidden in it."


    Su Yi put away the jade slip and said with cold eyes, "These plus your life are not enough to offset the anger in my heart."


    Yun Changhong shivered all over, and said with a bleak expression: "The spectator doesn''t want to know, why did my Yun family enter the Linlang Secret Realm? Why did you capture that old servant alive?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, not waiting for him to speak.


    Yun Changhong raised his head and said, "It''s the old tailor! It''s the old guy who told my clan that your master did not really die, but chose to reincarnate and rebuild. You only need to control the person you care about the most, then But when you come back from reincarnation, it will force you to hand over the secret of reincarnation!"


    "It is also the old tailor who joined forces with our clan to capture the secret realm of Linlang!"


    "This matter was originally flawless. Except for the digital ancestors of our family, only the old tailor knows about it."


    "Since he told you that my family destroyed the Linlang Secret Realm, didn''t he tell you that he... is also one of the main culprits behind the scenes?"


    After all, Yun Changhong''s face was full of hatred.


    Half of it is for Su Yi.


    Half is for tailors!

 Chapter 1367

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo this weekend, either 5 or 10, there must be one, depending on the status of the goldfish itself. I will definitely work hard to achieve the goal I have set. Don''t worry, you will never forget this~

 Chapter 1368

    In the first jade slip, there is a secret method for releasing the "prisoner''s lock".


    Su Yiliu understood it as soon as he realized it.


    Yun Changhong did not lie to him. Once he used external force to destroy the prisoner lock on Lao Wei''s body, Lao Wei''s body and soul would suffer fatal damage.


    And with such secret methods, there is no need to worry about such a thing happening.


    In the second jade slip, there are three clues to find the old tailor.


    One of the clues is exactly the same as what the monk Kongzhao said, that is to find the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihailou, "Mr.


    The other two clues surprised Su Yi.


    A clue points to a living fossil-level antique "Wen Yong" of the ancient Taoist Wen clan!


    According to Yun Changhong, when all the will of the tailor is communicated to the outside world, Wen Yong is used as a microphone to communicate to the forces controlled by the tailor.


    In short, Wen Yong is the mouthpiece of the old tailor''s message to the outside world!


    Just like a while ago, Su Yi''s whereabouts and deeds have attracted worldwide attention, causing uproar from all walks of life in the starry sky. Although the old tailor is secretly fueling the flames, it is Wen Yong who is the one who spread the word and put it into action!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    The battle at Raven Hill was organized by the old tailor and Fairy Xue Liu. At that time, the powerhouses of the Qingluan Spiritual Race had participated in it.


    The battle of Zixiaotai was set up by the old tailor himself, and among the major forces participating in the battle at that time were the three ancient Taoist guardian clans, the Tianhuo Spirit Clan, the Zhou Clan, and the Zhong Clan.


    Today, the root cause of the battle of Jinxia Shenshan is also that at the beginning, the ancient Yun clan and the old tailor once joined forces to destroy the Linlang secret realm and capture the lame old Wei.


    Now, together with the ancient clan Wen clan, the six ancient Taoist guardian clans in the world have all worked closely with tailors, either explicitly or secretly!


    Of course, it may also be the power of tailors that has already penetrated into these six ancient Taoist guards!


    After stabilizing his mind, Su Yi looked at the third clue and couldn''t help but ponder.


    The third clue is related to the Assassin organization "Elysium".


    This force was established by the old tailor himself. In the past 30,000 years, he has done many sensational events and assassinated many realm kings.


    The leader of Bliss, known as the "Credit Swordsman", has a mysterious origin and great powers.


    According to Yun Changhong, this so-called swordsman on credit has an extraordinary relationship with the tailor, and is most likely a direct disciple of the tailor!


    In addition, Yun Changhong also explained that the old lair of the Assassin Organization Bliss is located in Mingzhou in the Shendu Star Realm.


    For others, it is difficult to find each other.


    But Yun Changhong left a forbidden mark on the jade slip, saying that this is the only forbidden mark of Bliss. As long as you enter the territory of Mingzhou, and attach the breath of this forbidden mark to your body, it will not take long for the people of Bliss. Will take the initiative to come to the door.


    Knowing this, Su Yi did not feel much joy.


    With the shrewdness and skill of a tailor, he must have been vigilant after the fiasco in the battle of Zixiaotai.


    If the tailor learns what happened to the Yun family of the ancient clan, this old thing will definitely be on guard immediately.


    If you are not sure, you will cut off all contact with the outside world and escape to a place no one knows about.


    However, Su Yi knew better that the reason why the old tailor was able to do everything was that his "eyes" and "tentacles" were all over the starry sky.


    As long as he blinds his "eyes" and cuts off his "tentacles", he will completely lose his understanding and control of the outside world.


    Unless he hides in the dark and cannot come out, as long as he wants to know about the outside world, he must interact with people from the outside world!


    If you want to clean up the old tailor, this is the place to start!


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    There was a flash of light in the void, and Li Zhong appeared out of nowhere, saluting with a smile on his face.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, he secretly said: "Before, the old man was unhappy, so he made up his own mind and took the head of Ruan Caizhi from the Shenxuan Jianzhai. I hope fellow Daoist Su will not blame him."


    It was obvious that he was here to form a good relationship, but he was ashamed and apologetic.


    Su Yi saw it in his eyes, and he had to admit in his heart that Li Zhong''s way of selling people''s favor was far from ordinary, at least it didn''t make him disgusted at all.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Li Zhong was overjoyed in his heart, but his mouth was relieved, and he said with a smile: "As long as there is nothing that has broken fellow Daoist, the old man will feel at ease."


    At this time, the Yun family members came back and presented sixteen treasures.


    "These are the spoils of war that the lord of the watchers want, please take a look at them."


    An old man lowered his head and spoke in a bitter voice.


    When Li Zhong saw it in his eyes, he immediately understood and asked Ying, "Friend Su, if you don''t mind, how about Rong Laoxiu helping you count the spoils?"


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "Then there is work."


    He knew very well that if he refused, Li Zhong would think a lot in his heart. Instead, letting Li Zhong do these trivial chores would make the other party realize that he didn''t mind rejecting his "goodwill".


    Sure enough, Li Zhong''s face was radiant, and he said with a hearty smile, "Haha, it''s just a trivial matter, it''s nothing to talk about."


    With that said, he has begun to count the spoils.


    When the count was finished, Li Zhong couldn''t help gasping for breath, and said in shock, "You Yun family have collected a lot of good treasures in the past few years!"


    Sixteen treasures, each of which is comparable to the size of a palace, are now filled with all kinds of treasures!


    Just the treasure below the feather level is an astronomical figure, including spiritual medicine, divine material, magic weapon and other cultivation resources.


    And, all are treasures!


    In fact, as one of the world''s top Taoist ancients, the treasures gathered in the Yun family''s treasury are destined to be impossible to find.


    Just taking out a few is enough to make the world''s realm kings covet!


    Before Li Zhong was alive, he was a top-level Juxia realm master in the ancient times, so naturally he would not be shocked by this.


    What shocked him was that among these spoils, there were a large number of feather-level treasures, including some rare treasures!


    In particular, some of the divine talents and magical medicines were rare treasures needed to reach the Xiaxia Realm level, which made Li Zhong''s heart move.


    "In the past twenty years or so, the power of the Yun family has probably excavated a large number of ancient ruins."


    Li Zhong secretly said.


    The starting point of the upheaval in the world was more than twenty years ago.


    Undoubtedly, as the world''s top dao-protecting ancient clan, the Yun family has found many ancient relics in the past twenty years, and only then can they collect so many feather-level treasures!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it is placed in the Primordial Period, just the value of this batch of treasures can cause a bloody storm, and let the great masters of Juxia Realm compete!


    Shaking his head, Li Zhong abandoned his distracting thoughts, and suddenly shot an old man from the Yun family to conduct a soul search.


    After a while, Li Zhong withdrew his consciousness, smiled at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, these Yun Family members


    People didn''t change their minds, what was hidden in these sixteen treasures was indeed all the belongings of their Yun family. "


    Having said that, the storage treasures have been handed over.


    Su Yi accepted the treasures and said, "Thank you."


    Li Zhong smiled and waved his hand, "Daoist friend is too polite, why bother with such trivial matters?"


    Those Yun family members looked at all this, and their hearts became more and more sad and bitter.


    "Don''t resist."


    Suddenly, Su Yi shot, with the power of the profound meaning of reincarnation lingering between his palms and fingers, and pressed Li Zhong''s shoulder.


    Li Zhong was startled, his whole body froze, and his hair was horrified, and he almost fought back.


    But immediately, he realized that the power of the curse that had been entangled in his body was directly grabbed by Su Yi with one palm!


    boom!


    The gray curse aura with a strange and forbidden color, like a long worm caught seven inches, shattered and dissipated in Su Yi''s palm.


    And Li Zhong was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and he saluted excitedly: "Thank you for your kindness of re-creation!"


    This old monster who was among the Nine Great Demon Lords of the ancient times was so excited that his whole body was trembling.


    No wonder he was so rude.


    Breaking the curse on the body is equivalent to regaining a new life, you can reshape the body, renovate the path, and no longer be fettered by the power of the curse, and it is no different from nirvana!


    "No need to say thank you."


    Su Yi said, "If possible, I hope you can help me send a message to the ancient Taoists in this world."


    Li Zhong was shocked, trying to calm himself down, and said solemnly: "Please ask fellow Daoist to instruct."


    Su Yi said casually: "I want to clean up the tailor, but I still can''t find the hiding place of this old guy. If anyone can provide valuable clues, I will help him remove the power of the curse."


    After listening to Li Zhong, he agreed without hesitation: "Okay! Daoist friends can rest assured, the old man promises that within a day, all the ancient Taoists of the world will know about this!"


    For those who have survived from the ancient times, what is more important than breaking the curse on them?


    No!


    No matter if you are the master of a sect or a descendant of immortals, if you don''t smash the curse on your body, you will have no hope of living again in this life!


    Not to mention rebuilding the road and opening the gate of immortality with swords.


    Li Zhong was sure that when the conditions proposed by Su Yi were known to those ancient Taoists, he would definitely be moved by it and seek the whereabouts of the old tailor at all costs!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that those Taikoo Taoists won''t hate Su Yi, it''s just a deal.


    Believe this, whether it is Su Yi himself or those immemorial Taoists, they are very clear in their hearts.


    After all, as long as the curse on his body is not removed for a day, Su Yi''s existence is a sword hanging over the heads of those ancient Taoist spirits!


    Without further delay, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Li Zhong also hurried into action, unwilling to delay any longer.


    "The devil... finally left..."


    The only remaining members of the Yun family have complex expressions and mixed feelings in their hearts.


    As far as the eye can see, the huge Jinxia Sacred Mountain has long since collapsed and was in ruins, with desolate scenes everywhere.


    On the ground, there were the corpses and blood left by the clansmen.


    All of this made those Yun family members feel sad and lost their souls.


    On the same day, the news about the battle of Jinxia Shenshan came out, which caused a sensation in the world, and everyone in the world trembled!

 Chapter 1369

    One person, one sword, the Guanzhu killed the Jinxia Sacred Mountain on the happy day of the Yun clan, the ancient protector of Taoism!


    He was alone, but it was as if he had entered a realm of no one, breaking the sword formation of the immortal Dao, breaking the Ziying immortal sword, Zhanju Xiajing powerful guard Changfu, Zhuyun family and all the characters of the Ascension Realm!


    In the end, Yun Changhong, the head of the Yun family, even had to kneel on the ground in exchange for the survival of the clan to atone for his sins with death!


    After this news came out, the monks all over the world felt stunned.


    Three days ago, the turbulent waves caused by the battle of Zixiaotai are still circulating in the world.


    But three days later, the spectator set off another bloody storm, and the sword pressed against the Yun family of the ancient Taoist family!


    This is undoubtedly too strong and completely subverts the imagination of the world.


    "Is this a vigorous reckoning?"


    I don''t know how many people trembled and were shocked.


    In today''s Dongxuan Region, the six ancient Dao-guarding clans undoubtedly represent the top cultivation forces in the world, as if they are the rulers of the starry sky.


    The background of the ancient Yun clan is even more unfathomable. Rumors can be traced back to the ancient times, and they have always regarded themselves as descendants of immortals.


    In the past years, the starry sky giants such as Huaxinzhai and Xinghe Divine Sect were also slightly inferior to the ancient Yun clan.


    But now, Guanzhu alone, directly killed the Yun family into a river of blood!


    "This is a major event that has never been seen in ages. If the Yun family can''t bear the consequences of such a tragic disaster, it may even go to ruin!"


    There are senior characters analysis.


    The tree fell and the hozen scattered, the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    In today''s world, the situation is changing with each passing day, and the Yun family has suffered this great disaster, let alone recovering its vitality, whether it can survive in the next years is a big question!


    "Happy! In the past, all the spearheads were directed at Lord Guanzhu, and he was regarded as the public enemy of the world, but now, Lord Guanzhu has finally launched a counterattack!"


    Some of the younger generation of monks applauded and were extremely excited.


    In comparison, the most shocking are the other five ancient Taoist clans.


    What happened to the Yun family made them, the five ancient guardians of the Tao, feel a sense of grief, and they also sensed a strong threat!


    On that day, every ancient Taoist clan could not sit still, and they summoned the big figures of the clan overnight to discuss the matter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle of Jiekong Temple and the battle of Shengongfang were just to let the world know that Guanzhu''s combat power is against the sky.


    Then with the end of the battle of Zixiaotai and Jinxia Shenshan, the whole world trembled and deeply felt the horror of the audience!


    No matter in the past or now, one person and one sword are enough to deter the stars and the heavens!


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    The site of Shenxuan Jianzhai.


    "Everyone knows that behind the Yun family is our Shenxuan Jianzhai. Now, I have sent the elders Wei Changfu and Ruan Caizhi to suffer the murderous hands of Su Yi."


    "Even the Ziying Immortal Sword, one of the immortal treasures of the town school, was destroyed by this scorpion!"


    "If this great feud is not resolved, our faction is destined to become a laughing stock in other people''s mouths, and it will be disgraced!"


    In a hall filled with immortal mist, sat a group of high-level figures from Shenxuanjianzhai.


    At this moment, a man in a red robe was making a statement in anger, and his voice spread to the hall, which also caused the expressions of everyone present to be quite gloomy.


    The Yun family suffered a great disaster, causing their Shenxuan Jianzhai to lose face.


    And the death of Changfu Wei and Ruan Caizhi completely angered everyone in Shenxuanjianzhai!


    "Yes, this matter must not be let go!"


    Someone was murderous.


    "Reminiscing back then, our Shenxuan Jianzhai was also the top sword cultivator force in the world. How could we ever suffer such a provocation?"


    "A king of the realm of Dongyu, relying on the secret of reincarnation, dares to ride on our heads to make a fortune, is it tolerable or unbearable!"


    Seeing the indignation of the crowd, Shenxuanjianzhai, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help frowning, and immediately interrupted: "Are you going to die?"


    In a word, everyone in the hall was silent, and their expressions were gloomy and uncertain.


    "If you go to the outside world, subject to the constraints of the Zhoutian rules, the strength of Juxia Realm can only be exerted by 40% at most."


    Hua Qinghai looked dignified and said coldly, "And that Su Yi, in addition to being in charge of the secret of reincarnation that naturally restrains us, he also has another trump card in his hand."


    "If it weren''t for this, how could it be possible to easily destroy the Ziying Sword and break through the Thirty-six Absolute Immortal Sword Formation?"


    "How could Changfu Wei and Ruan Caizhi suffer?"


    After some words, the atmosphere in the hall became dull and depressed, and everyone felt an indescribable suffocation in their hearts.


    You''ve been bullied to such a degree that you just pinched your nose and endured it?


    "hold on!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Qinghai said solemnly, "Within three months, the Zhoutian rules in this world will lose their restraints on the characters in the early stages of Juxia Realm."


    "At that time, it''s the perfect time to clean up Su Yi''s son!"


    "Besides, I believe that besides us, there are other immemorial forces in this world who will choose to act at that time. We can take advantage of this situation and give Su Yilei a blow!"


    "I''m done talking, who has an opinion?"


    Hua Qinghai glanced at everyone present.


    Everyone was silent, and no one objected.


    Suddenly, someone said, "Headmaster, hasn''t ''Ancestor Hong Yu'' already awakened, if Ancestor Hong Yu can make a move, he can easily kill that Su Yi!"


    Ancestor Hong Yu!


    A human immortal in Shenxuan Jianzhai, who suffered a catastrophe in the age of the end of the law, was reduced to a dead spirit like everyone present here.


    Not long ago, Ancestor Hong Yu, who had been in silence, awakened a sense of consciousness!


    Hua Qinghai sighed softly: "The deceased immortals today, even if they regain consciousness, can''t manifest themselves. They must seize all the time to recover their vitality. It is impossible to leave this forbidden area of ??flying immortals, let alone walking in the world."


    In other words, if you want to deal with the spectator master, don''t expect the dead spirits of the immortals like Hong Yu ancestors to help in a short period of time!


    ...


    at the same time.


    "He... actually relieved you of the curse power in your body?"


    Mo Qingchou was surprised, her beautiful star eyes widened.


    This woman disguised as a man, a descendant of immortals with outstanding charm, has a rare gaffe.


    Li Zhong lowered his head, suppressed his inner joy, and said, "Reporting to Miss, this old man has been like this... I can''t believe it."


    Mo Qingchou''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "You don''t need to cover up your inner joy, this is your blessing, and it is indeed worth being happy. After experiencing this, I also realized that it is not difficult to form a good relationship with Su Yi. ."


    Li Zhong whispered: "Miss, according to the old man, if you can treat people with sincerity and seize the opportunity to show our goodwill, I believe that you will definitely gain the goodwill of Fellow Daoist Su."


    Mo Qingchou smiled and said, "Do you want me to bow to him?"


    Li Zhong was shocked, his back was cold, and he quickly said: "Miss, don''t misunderstand, this old man has no intentions!"


    Mo Qingchou sighed and said, "It''s my fault. When I sent you to meet Na Su Yi for the first time, I tried to make him stay by my side to cultivate. Now it seems that it is impossible for him to rely on others, and he will never do it for the sake of it. Avoid disaster, and choose to join my camp."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled slightly, with admiration in her eyes, and said, "You are very good, and now you have forged some good relationships with Su Yi, so there will be opportunities in the future.


    Make him change his mind about me. "


    Li Zhong hurriedly said: "The reason why the old man can have today''s good fortune is thanks to the help and support of the young lady, and he will never take credit for it."


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, since Su Yi has something to ask you, then use our strength to help him do it beautifully!"


    Speaking of this, a look of self-confidence appeared on her delicate eyebrows, "In one day, I want to make all the ancient Taoisms in this world clear, just find out the clues related to the tailor, not only can I change it from Su Yi. To break the chance of the curse on the body."


    "You can also get an Immortal Weapon from me, Mo Qingchou!"


    Li Zhong sucked in a breath of cold air, full of shock.


    How could he not be clear, Miss, this is undoubtedly a clear statement that she wants to help Su Yi track down the whereabouts of the tailor?


    Taking out an immortal weapon as a bonus, this is a great deal!


    ...


    Su Yi had already returned to Jiekong Temple when the world was in a commotion.


    "Little Weizi, take good care of Old Wei."


    In a meditation room, Su Yi whispered.


    He has used a secret technique to lift the prisoner''s lock on Lao Wei''s body.


    However, Lao Wei was too seriously injured, and his vitality was on the verge of running out of oil, and it would take a long time for him to recover.


    "Don''t worry, young master, just leave it to me to take care of it!"


    Wei Shan patted his chest and agreed.


    This time, Su Yi successfully rescued Old Wei, which made Wei Shan also ecstatic, and his eyes flushed with excitement.


    Su Yi left the room and went straight to find Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman.


    "Time is tight, and things will change when you are late. This time, the two of you will go there in person."


    Su Yi told the two of his plans, hoping that Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong would go to Mingzhou, where the ancient Taoist clan, the Wen clan, and the Assassin organization, Bliss, are located.


    Both of them happily agreed.


    Subject to the power of the Zhoutian rules, they are currently unable to walk freely in the world.


    With some secret techniques and treasures, it is enough to avoid the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    Like Li Zhong, Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi, these great powers in the Xiaxia Realm, they used this method to walk in the world at the beginning.


    Before, Su Yi had already emptied the property of the ancient Yun family, which contained a large number of feather-level treasures, some of which could come in handy to help Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Sword Monk evade the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules.


    As for Su Yi, he plans to go to the Four Seas Tower for a walk!


    "Patriarch, what if someone attacks our Jiekong Temple?"


    Monk Kongzhao was a little flustered in his heart, and couldn''t help but said, "In the recent period, there are not many people in the outside world who are watching the movement on our side. If you are not here, I can''t control this ruined temple myself."


    "No promise!"


    Jiekong swordsman glared at Kongzhao.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Put this temple away and take it with me."


    With his current methods, he only needs to use supernatural powers and secrets such as "Buddha Kingdom in the Palm", "The Universe in the Sleeve", and "Lotus Becomes the Realm", which is enough to close the entire empty temple.


    "That would be great!"


    Monk Kongzhao grinned, "In this world right now, who doesn''t know that my Guanzhu brothers can easily slay the Xiajing Great Master? If Jikong Temple can be carried by my Guanzhu brothers, everything will be worry-free!"


    As soon as this statement came out, no one refuted it.


    Don''t you see, in the battle of Jinxia Shenshan, the Wei Changfu of Shenxuan Jianzhai was beheaded on the spot?


    When this incident spreads to the world, it will undoubtedly play a role in killing chickens and warning monkeys to those old guys in the world!


    On the same day, Su Yi, Qing Shi Jian Xian, and Jie Kong Jian Seng started their actions respectively.

 Chapter 1370

    On the same day, Mo Qingchou''s strength spread the news.


    The ancient Taoist traditions scattered in the world were informed of the news at the first time, and could not help but fall into a great commotion.


    When the battle of Jikong Temple ended, Su Yi promised that whoever killed the power of the tailor''s command would get his help and shatter the cursed power on his body.


    But at the beginning, most of the Taikoo Taoists were dismissive and unwilling to be used as a spearman by Su Yi, thinking that simply capturing Su Yi would be enough to solve all problems.


    Until later, with the stage of the battle at Zixiaotai, the immemorial Taoists in the world were deeply aware of the horror of Su Yi, and they dared not act rashly.


    Some Taikoo Taoists even regretted not being able to cooperate with Su Yi at the beginning.


    And now, this opportunity has come!


    Moreover, even Mo Qingchou, a descendant of noble immortals, expressed their opinion that in order to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor, he would not hesitate to take out an immortal weapon in return!


    No one is surprised by this?


    "Right now, after the battle of Zixiaotai and Jinxia Shenshan, the prestige of this spectator has already reached an unprecedented height. Even us, the ancient Taoists, have to re-examine this person and dare not take action rashly."


    Akagi Road Gate.


    An old antique whispered, "At this time, it would not be a bad thing to improve the relationship with Guanzhu by looking for a tailor."


    As soon as this statement came out, many people agreed.


    They Chicheng Daomen have never had a grudge against Su Yi. If they can use this to express the kindness from their sect, they will definitely have the opportunity to get help from Su Yi in the future.


    "But what if we can''t find the tailor?"


    Someone is confused.


    "It''s one thing if you can''t find it. As long as you look for it carefully, I believe that Su Yi will be able to understand the kindness from our Chicheng Daomen."


    The old antique said softly, "Even if Su Yi doesn''t appreciate it, it doesn''t mean anything to us."


    Everyone nodded.


    There are not a few Taikoo Taoists who have similar ideas with Chicheng Taoist, and they have never been enemies with Su Yi. When they learned about the conditions that Su Yi offered, they all decided to give it a try.


    So, on the same day, Chicheng Daomen and some other Taikoo Dao Lineages expressed their attitudes to the outside world and were willing to help in this matter!


    And the ancient Taoist traditions like the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain, the Tianyin Immortal Gate, and the Nanli Pure Land have all ignored this matter.


    They once had a feud with Su Yi and suffered heavy casualties in the battle of Zixiaotai. They had already hated Su Yi to the core, so how could they help Su Yi?


    "Is that woman Mo Qingchou crazy? Otherwise, how can she express her stance to help the Su? She doesn''t know that we and Su have a shared feud?!"


    Fu Dongli''s face was gloomy.


    Not long ago, a group of immortals was held, and a group of descendants of immortals and the top group of Taikoo Dao participated together, and they discussed how to clean up Su Yi.


    At that time, many descendants of the immortals and the ancient Taoist lineages had already expressed their stance that within half a year, if Su Yi did not bow his head and surrender, he would be killed.


    But now it''s better. Mo Qingchou, who was the leader in holding the group of immortals at the beginning, has now changed his attitude and made a clear statement to help Su Yi!


    How could Fu Dongli not be annoyed by this?


    "Young Master, calm down, Mo Qingchou did this just to get a chance to break the curse on his body."


    An old slave whispered, "Those immemorial forces who choose to help must have the same thoughts. In the final analysis, it is just a transaction."


    "All of this does not mean that Mo Qingchou and those immemorial Taoists will form an alliance with Su Yi."


    "If they dare to do so,


    Until we will not agree, the dead souls of the whole world will not agree! "


    After listening, Fu Dongli nodded.


    This is indeed the case, as long as Su Yi has the power of reincarnation, he is destined to be regarded as a public enemy by the dead spirits of the world!


    Mo Qingchou can choose to trade with Su Yi.


    But if Mo Qingchou dared to choose to form an alliance with Su Yi, he would definitely suffer hostility from all the dead souls in the world, and even Mo Qingchou might not be able to bear the consequences!


    The same is true for other Taikoo Taoist traditions!


    ...


    Hidden place.


    A place almost unknown in the world.


    Here, it is also a retreat that the tailor has left for himself.


    The tailor is drinking tea leisurely.


    He has decided to stay in seclusion for a while, look down on the situation, and wait for the next opportunity to deal with Su Yi.


    As the master in the dark, the tailor has always been patient, even if it takes a long time, he can afford it.


    However, the tailor knew very well that with the drastic changes in the world, there was no need to wait too long. Su Yi, who mastered reincarnation, was destined to be liquidated!


    "The great masters of Juxia Realm are born one after another, and even the dead spirits at the level of immortals will wake up one after another. In the future, the world will be dominated by heroes, and you, the master... is the deer."


    "Even if I don''t take action, you will surely die."


    Tailor whispers.


    He picked up a cup of tea and tasted it comfortably.


    "Lord, the news just came that there is a drastic change in the outside world!"


    An old slave walked over with a gloomy face.


    "What upheaval?"


    the tailor asked casually.


    The old slave quickly said: "In the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, the ancient Taoist family, the Yun family, lost.


    The tailor squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt that the tea in his hand had no taste at all.


    "I''m sure that the Yun family will hate me to the core, thinking that it was I who leaked what happened back then that led the Guanzhu to kill their Yun family."


    The tailor rubbed his forehead and remembered one thing, "How many hidden lines are we left in the outside world?"


    The old slave said solemnly: "Reporting to the lord, according to your order not long ago, the old slave has cut off all the connections distributed in the outside world. At present, there are only three hidden lines left to obey the order and collect information."


    The tailor said without hesitation: "Cut these three hidden lines immediately!"


    The old slave was surprised and said: "Lord, if this is the case, we will lose all control over the outside world. If something unfavorable happens to us, we are destined to fall into passive..."


    The tailor said indifferently: "Remember, never underestimate Guanzhu, those old guys in the Yun family will definitely pull me into the water when they encounter such a big disaster, I suspect... Guanzhu has learned about us from Yun Changhong. Some secrets!"


    The old slave''s face changed suddenly, and his back was cold.


    "Aren''t you going soon?"


    The tailor frowned.


    The old slave hurriedly said, "Lord, there is another matter."


    As he said that, he offered Su Yi a condition, asking Mo Qingchou and a group of Taikoo Taoists to help find the tailor, and tell them all about it.


    When he learned that Mo Qingchou had expressed his stance and used a fairy sword as a reward in exchange for clues related to him, the tailor couldn''t help but change his color and realized that the problem was serious.


    He hid behind the scenes and looked down on the situation. Even if he wanted to deal with Su Yi in the future, he would definitely contact those ancient Taoists. Only in this way could he help fuel the flames and kill people with a knife.


    But it''s different now.


    Su Yi made a direct offer to use the power of those ancient Taoists to deal with him!


    This undoubtedly means that as long as he dares to come into contact with those Taikoo Taoists in the future, he will most likely be betrayed by those Taikoo Taoists directly!


    "Fighting snakes and hitting seven inches, killing people should be killing hearts. You watch the master''s first strike, but it''s a beautiful game."


    Tailor whispers.


    The voice has become gloomy and cold.


    "Then I will completely hide and cut off all contact with the outside world. Until a year later, go and see if your spectator is still alive!"


    The tailor makes a decision.


    According to his prediction, within a year, those immortal-level dead spirits will definitely be able to walk in the world.


    And the spectator who is in charge of reincarnation, even if he can live until then, he will definitely be destroyed by those immortal-level dead spirits!


    "correct."


    Suddenly, the tailor remembered something, and his face became solemn, "Qu He, there is one thing I need you to do in person."


    Hearing the Lord calling his name, the old slave realized the seriousness of the situation, and he couldn''t help being shocked, and said solemnly: "Please also ask the Lord."


    "Bring three Shenyin guards together and go to the Shendu Star Realm for a walk."


    The tailor took a deep breath, took out a piece of jade slip, and handed it over, "When you arrive at the Star Realm of God Capital, follow the instructions in the jade slip."


    God Hidden Guard!


    The old slave named Qu He couldn''t help but gasped, and said, "My lord, Shenyinwei is our trump card that we have hidden for many years. You once said that when it is not a matter of life and death, you will never use it. Could it be that..."


    The tailor frowned and interrupted coldly, "Qu He, you''re talking too much, go ahead."


    Qu He trembled all over, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and took his orders to leave.


    Until Qu He''s figure disappeared, the tailor sat there alone, his expression uncertain.


    After a long time, he sighed lightly: "I hope... it won''t be as serious as I thought..."


    ...


    night.


    Shendu Star Realm and Mingzhou.


    In a brightly lit bustling city.


    A monk with bare feet and sackcloth and a hat on his head sat quietly in a tea shop.


    The storyteller of the tea shop is spitting on himself about a legendary deed related to the Guanzhu, a story from a long time ago.


    The monk listened with relish, and at the front of his clothes, there was an aura of forbidden printing power lingering silently.


    Suddenly, an ordinary-looking man in black came over, looked the monk up and down, and then slowly sat opposite the monk.


    "My lord has already ordered that we will no longer accept the task, and friends please come back."


    The man in black said softly.


    The monk said with a gentle expression: "The poor monk is here to see your family."


    The man in black frowned and said, "Why?"


    The monk put his hands together and said softly, "Alchemy."


    The man in black was stunned, his brows wrinkled, and he said angrily: "What is the fate, do you think my family is a good person, or do you think I''m a fool?"


    As he spoke, he got up and left.


    This monk is too weird, obviously the way is wrong!


    The man in black noticed something was wrong and decided to evacuate immediately.


    As soon as he walked out of the tea shop, a sympathetic voice sounded in his ears:


    "Donor, monks don''t lie. The poor monk sees your seal hall turning black. If you leave here, there will be bloodshed tonight."


    The black-clothed man''s complexion changed suddenly, and with a flick of his figure, he wanted to use an escape method to escape.


    I never thought that the neck was directly grabbed by a big hand and could no longer move.


    Looking up, the monk was looking at him with a kind smile.

 Chapter 1371

    The black-clothed man''s body was cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his face was full of horror.


    The monk looked sympathetic and said: "Don''t be afraid of the donor, the poor monk is a monk, and he is compassionate. After the soul search, he will personally rescue the donor and be free from the suffering of this world."


    In the gentle and kind voice, the man in black was in severe pain, and he lost consciousness as soon as his eyes darkened.


    After half a sound.


    The monk withdrew his consciousness and said softly, "Da Yin is hidden in the city, and Xiao Yin is hidden in the wild. It is unexpected that this blissful lair is located in a secular casino."


    At his fingertips, a ray of pure and sacred Brahma fire emerged, and the man in black instantly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    late at night.


    The lights in the city are dim.


    A monk with bare feet and sackcloth and a hat on his head strolled to a remote alley.


    In the depths of the streets, there is a casino. Even in the middle of the night, it is still noisy and lively.


    When the monk arrived in front of the casino, a waiter jokingly said, "Monk, are you here to gamble or borrow money?"


    The monk smiled and said, "Credit knife."


    The waiter''s eyes narrowed, his expression restrained, and he said, "Our casino does not take credit."


    The monk said: "Take your life as your bet, buy it and leave your hands."


    "Hold on."


    The waiter turned and walked into the casino.


    Not long after, an old man with white hair came out, looked at the monk up and down, and frowned, "Dead spirit?"


    The monk said, "In the business of Bliss, do you still have to interrogate the guests?"


    The white-haired old man was silent for a while and said, "Please."


    With that, he turned around and walked into the casino.


    The monks followed.


    Passing through the smoky casino hall, bypassing the winding corridors, I came to a quiet courtyard.


    There is an osmanthus tree planted in the courtyard, and a crescent moon hangs diagonally in the sky, which is bright and cold.


    "Please wait here for a while."


    The white-haired old man turned to leave.


    The monk suddenly puzzled and said, "I dare to ask where I am showing my flaws?"


    The white-haired old man''s complexion changed slightly, and his figure suddenly turned into a haze that dissipated out of thin air.


    But I saw that the monk was empty.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and the figure of the white-haired old man fell out, covered in blood.


    "Go!"


    The white-haired old man drank violently.


    wow~


    The osmanthus trees in the courtyard swayed, and the waning moon suspended under the sky hummed and trembled, pouring down a dream-like rain of light.


    The entire courtyard suddenly changed, turning into a secret world!


    In this secret world, the world is drowsy, the mountains are ups and downs, and a bright crescent moon hangs on the top of one of the mountains.


    Beneath the crescent moon is a brightly lit palace bathed in divine radiance.


    Before waiting for the monk to respond��


    laugh!


    Dozens of figures appeared out of thin air, and came violently.


    Those figures are like black lightning, with a sharp and strange aura, in this dim world, they appear and disappear like ghosts.


    The monk stood still, his hands clasped together.


    boom!


    Countless dazzling white jade lotuses bloomed around the monks, and in the midst of the fairy light, dazzling sword energy emerged from the lotus.


    The sky and the earth were splendidly illuminated by the sword.


    And those dozens of rushing figures were killed on the spot in an instant!


    In the nearby area, the white-haired old man was horrified and said in horror: "You...you are the dead spirit of Juxia Realm!!"


    The monk nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The words fell, and the monk walked towards the big mountain in the distance.


    And behind him, a ray of Buddha fire emerged, turned into a sword edge, and slashed at the white hair


    The old man disappeared in an instant.


    The world was in turmoil, and a group of figures came again.


    Each of them is the most elite assassin in Elysium. In the past long years, he has hunted and killed many people who were kings of the world.


    But in front of the monks, they are like moths to a fire, and they are gone in a blink of an eye.


    In just a few breaths, the monk had arrived at the top of the mountain.


    The waning moon hangs high, as bright as a silver hook.


    A majestic temple perched on top of the mountain, bathed in a divine radiance.


    Um?


    The monk frowned suddenly, smelling a trace of blood wafting from the temple.


    Almost at the same time-


    boom!


    A figure rushed out and slashed with a knife.


    The monk''s eyes were slightly condensed, his sleeves were bulging, and a Dao sword rose from the sky.


    clang! ! !


    Amidst the earth-shattering explosion, the monk was shaken by the shock, and he immediately retreated.


    And that figure has once again swung the sword to kill.


    Fast and tyrannical, powerful and terrifying!


    Looking closely, this is a man with a tall figure like a mountain, covered in bronze armor, holding a long black sword, and the blade is flowing with scarlet fairy light.


    Even more terrifying is the breath of the man!


    The surging power of the Dao Law, like a landslide and tsunami, surging on the man, turned into a strange aura of catastrophe.


    When he slashed out with his saber, his power was comparable to that of a figure in the Xiaxia Realm!


    boom!


    The monk''s whole body shone brightly, the Brahma fire rushed into the sky, and his breath became extremely terrifying.


    "go!"


    The monk swung the sword and fought fiercely with the tall man.


    "Is this the leader of Elysium, the swordsman on credit?"


    The monk frowned.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    This opponent''s aura is too strange and strange, it looks like a living person, but it is like a lifeless ancient corpse, and the whole body is full of chaotic and turbulent aura of catastrophe.


    But it is undeniable that the opponent''s combat power is terrifying!


    In today''s world, subject to the constraints of Zhou Tian''s rules, Juxia Realm Death Spirit can only exert about 40% of its strength.


    The monk had already shattered the power of the curse on his body, and although he was also subject to the Zhoutian rules, the impact was much less, and he could exert about 70% of his strength.


    But under such circumstances, he was unable to win the opponent for a while!


    "Can''t delay any longer."


    The monk''s eyes flashed with divine light, and he used the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Pro!"


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the sword was in the air.


    In an instant, a bright sword qi rose up from the sky, the Sanskrit sound bursts, the Buddha''s light is mighty, just a few sword qi, and it has actually evolved into a vision of a vast world!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were chaotic, and the radiance of the gods roared.


    The tall man was blasted out with a sword, the bronze armor covering his body was split open, and the whole person let out a shrill scream, like a beast roaring in pain.


    What''s even more surprising is that the tall man''s body seems to be complete, but in fact it is like countless pieces of porcelain sewed up by black silk threads!


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not even a dead spirit, it''s more like a puppet made with a secret method."


    The monk is moved.


    He stepped forward, trying to chase after the victory.


    The tall man''s lips suddenly emitted an obscure magical sound, and then his tall figure turned into a strange black flame, and disappeared in an instant.


    boom!


    The monk slashed diagonally with his sword.


    Thousands of feet away, the void burst.


    The black flame transformed by the tall man fell out and was torn apart, but in just an instant, it fused together again and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Can''t kill?"


    The monk was surprised.


    The previous sword clearly shattered the opponent''s body.


    But who would have thought that in an instant, the opponent''s body would merge and recover, disappearing without a trace.


    "This is no ordinary puppet comparison."


    There was a condensed color on the brows of the monk. He was a top-level Juxia Realm expert in the ancient times, but it was the first time he had seen such a strange opponent!


    Like a lifeless corpse, like a puppet, and even the breath on the body, it looks mixed and chaotic, extremely strange.


    The monk pondered for a moment and swept into the temple in the distance.


    The halls are brightly lit and beautifully decorated.


    And on the seat in the center of the palace, lay a bloody corpse!


    It was a woman with a beautiful face, but she was stabbed through the chest with a knife, her flesh was blurred, and the vitality of her body was quickly fading away.


    "Why...why did you send Shenyinwei to kill me, Master...you are so cruel..."


    The woman''s face was pale and transparent, covered with a strong sense of death, and a weak voice sounded intermittently in the hall.


    The monk strode forward and said, "Are you a swordsman on credit?"


    The woman raised her head with difficulty, looked at the monk with empty eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched, as if she was about to say something, but in the end she failed to get her wish and passed away.


    The monk frowned.


    Undoubtedly, before he came, this woman had been poisoned!


    "Shenyinwei? Could it be that the tall man just now was the Shenyinwei this woman said?"


    "If this woman is a swordsman on credit at the head of Elysium, her master... I''m afraid she is a tailor!"


    Thinking of this, the monk vaguely understood.


    The reason why the tailor sent Shenyin Guard to kill his apprentice "Knife on Credit" was to cut off the line and prevent Su Yi from discovering his hiding place!


    "Even the apprentice is killed, this tailor is indeed ruthless."


    The monk sighed.


    After all, it was a step late, which made the monk quite unwilling.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The ancient protector of the Taoist clan Wen clan.


    "You must have known what happened to the Yun family of the ancient clan. I was entrusted by fellow Daoist Su Yisu this time to meet Wen Yong of your clan. As long as he answers some of my questions, I will leave immediately."


    Qing Shi Jianxian dressed in a long robe and stood alone outside the mountain gate of the Wen family.


    All the big figures in the Wen clan looked suspicious.


    "Dare to ask who you are?"


    an old man asked in a deep voice.


    "I?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled, "Yijie Jianxiu, born in ancient times, survived by chance."


    Saying that, he flicked his finger.


    Clang!


    A dazzling and unparalleled sword energy rose into the sky, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers, dispelling the thick night.


    The terrifying sword power was so oppressed that all the great people in the Wen family turned pale.


    "A great master of the Xiaxia Realm!!"


    Someone screamed out.


    "And please do me a favor, don''t let me run away in vain."


    Qing Shi Jianxian bowed his hands slightly.


    The big men in the Wen family looked at each other in dismay.


    In the end, an old man took a deep breath and commanded in a deep voice: "Patriarch, please go and invite Wen Yong to come over in person. If you have anything to say, make it clear in front of this senior."


    "Yes!"


    The head of the family heard the order.


    But at this moment, a panicked shout resounded in the mountain gate: "Not good! Ancestor Wen Yong is dead!!"


    "what?!"


    All the big figures in the Wen family were shocked.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s heart sank, Wen Yong died?


    Could it be that the tailor had already acted ahead of time and killed Wen Yong?

 Chapter 1372

    late at night.


    Four Seas Building.


    In a secret hall, the accountant is checking accounts.


    His figure is thin, with a goatee, his eyes are deep and clear, his slender and white fingertips fluctuate flexibly on the abacus, and the abacus makes a crisp and pleasant sound.


    As the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihai Tower, Mr. Accountant''s greatest pleasure is to calculate all kinds of accounts that have piled up on his desk alone in the middle of the night.


    It was also at this time that he could completely relax and enjoy a tranquility that belonged to him.


    It''s just that tonight, he was a little absent-minded, occasionally pausing and dazed.


    "Old accountant, I''m here to see you."


    A warm voice suddenly sounded outside the palace.


    While speaking, the closed door of the main hall was pushed open.


    An old man with beard and hair walked in.


    It was the old slave named "Qu He" under the tailor''s hands.


    Mr. Accountant narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were a bit complicated, and said, "I didn''t expect that the Lord would send you to come in person."


    Qu He said in amazement: "You already expected that the master would send someone to find you?"


    The accountant didn''t answer, but picked up a writing brush and wrote Zhu Zhu at the end of the last page of the account book:


    Both grudges are clear.


    The handwriting is vigorous and red as blood.


    Then, the accountant put down his pen, as if he was completely relaxed, and rubbed the abacus with his fingers lightly, and said, "In my life, what I''m best at is calculating accounts, not only for money transactions, but also for grievances."


    His voice was calm, as if he was muttering to himself, and continued: "In those long years in the past, the Lord has treated me well, and I have clearly recorded every stroke in my heart. In order to repay the Lord''s kindness, I am here. In the long years, everything I did for the Lord was also clearly remembered in my heart."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Accountant raised his eyes, looked at Qu He, and said, "This time, if the Lord doesn''t send someone to come to me, even if the spectator comes to kill me, I would rather die than betray the Lord. superior."


    "pity����"


    The accountant sighed, his face full of dejection, "After all, the Lord is not at ease, and sent you to kill me to silence me."


    Qu He was stunned, with a subtle expression, and said, "Sure enough, you already guessed it."


    The accountant said with a sneer: "The ancient Taoist family, the Yun family, has suffered, and many ancient Taoists in the world have responded, and they want to help the spectator to find the whereabouts of the Lord. Under such a situation, as the Lord''s confidant, if you don''t understand the Lord''s current situation. situation, that would be too stupid.��


    There was undisguised sarcasm in his voice.


    Qu He was silent for a moment, then said, "Then why don''t you run away?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to see with my own eyes whether the Lord, who I have served for many years, will really bear to do something to me."


    The accountant said without hesitation, "Now, I understand."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at Qu He, and said with a smile, "You old servant, why don''t you protect yourself?"


    Qu He couldn''t help but laugh, "Why do you see it?"


    The accountant said: "If you stay by the Lord''s side, you can be a servant for the rest of your life, but when you step out of the Lord''s side and come to the Divine Capital Star Realm, you will already be an abandoned child."


    As he spoke, he increased his tone: "I''m sure that with the Lord''s temperament, when he made this decision, he had already abandoned you in his heart."


    Qu He was silent for a moment, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he raised his eyes to look at the accountant, and said coldly: "If I kill you, I can go back to see the Lord, why should I be abandoned?"


    The accountant said with a smile, "You can''t kill me."


    Qu He snorted and clapped his hands lightly


    .


    Suddenly, silently, a thin man appeared out of thin air and stood beside Qu He.


    The man was shrouded in a black cloak, revealing only a pair of indifferent and cold eyes. The breath on his body was strange and obscure, like a shadow wriggling on his body.


    Qu He smiled and asked, "What about now?"


    The accountant''s eyes shrank and his expression changed, "Shenyinwei!?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t even expect that the lord would make such a serious investment, and he would not hesitate to expose such trump cards."


    Qu He said with emotion, "And this time, the Lord asked me to take three Shenyin guards with me, one has gone to the ancient Taoist family Wen, and the other has gone to Mingzhou Bliss. And I took ''Zero Seven'' , to see you in person."


    Zero Seven was the code name of the thin man in black beside him!


    Since he appeared, he stood there silently, not saying a word, but the breath on his body made the atmosphere of the hall become depressed.


    The accountant suddenly laughed and said, "Even Shenyinwei is not willing to expose it, so it can be seen that the lord is indeed forced to be anxious by the spectator. If my guess is correct, the lord is now most worried about being watched. The Lord found his hiding place."


    Qu He said indifferently: "There is no need to delay time, when Zero Seven and I arrive here, you are destined to be dead."


    The accountant laughed, stood up, and said, "Then try!"


    As he said that, he bowed to the depths of the hall and said, "Please come and see the Lord Guanzhu."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu He''s face suddenly changed.


    From the depths of the hall, a sturdy figure stepped forward. The green robe was like jade, and it was indifferent to the dust. Under the lights of the hall, the sturdy figure glowed with an illusory luster.


    It was Su Yi.


    "You... have already betrayed the Lord!?"


    Qu He shouted in shock.


    "No, Lord Guanzhu has just arrived."


    The accountant said blankly, "Before, I made a deal with the Lord Guanzhu on the condition of death. If the Lord does not send someone to kill me within three days, I will make a decision myself. , and will never reveal anything related to the Lord."


    "On the contrary, if such a thing happens, the Lord Guanzhu will help me resolve the crisis, and I will tell the Lord Guanzhu something that he wants to know."


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to look at Qu He, and said softly, "All this, the Lord forced me."


    Qu He''s face was ugly and furious, and he clearly realized that the situation was serious.


    "Old guy, you are already an abandoned son, why don''t you just stop and cooperate with me, so you can survive."


    Su Yi suggested softly.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Qu He sneered, his expression was determined, and he said coldly, "My life is given by the Lord, it is nothing but death, I will never betray the Lord for glory!"


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Zero Seven, you can start!"


    "it is good!"


    On one side, the thin man shrouded in a black cloak nodded, his voice hoarse and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Clang!


    A long knife glowing with scarlet fairy light appeared in his hand.


    As he slashed across the sky.


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    However, that head belongs to Qu He!


    "you����"


    His eyes widened, his face full of astonishment and bewilderment, seemingly unbelievable.


    Before, he also swore that he could die generously for the Lord.


    I never thought that the next moment I was hacked by Shenyinwei next to me!


    This scene was too abrupt and unexpected.


    zero


    Qi said indifferently: "The lord has an order. If you are not dead when the spectator appears, you will be killed first, so as not to let you fall into the hands of the spectator."


    Pfft!


    Qu He''s head fell to the ground, his face just facing the accountant.


    That stunned, bewildered, and unwilling look was also clearly seen by the accountant.


    "Look, this is the fate of the abandoned son."


    The accountant sighed.


    Birds hide their bows, rabbits die and dogs cook!


    From ancient times to the present, no matter who it is, when it loses its use value, it will inevitably be abandoned after all!


    Seeing all this, Su Yi is not surprised. He understands the character of the old tailor and can do anything to achieve his goals.


    Clang!


    The knife groaned like a tide.


    Murderous intent shook the entire hall.


    Shenyinwei, code-named Zero Seven, swung his sword and killed Mr.


    boom!


    There was a huge earthquake in the hall, a forbidden formation emerged, and the immortal light flowed, straight like the sky in the sky, and the violent flames descended, suppressing it towards Zero Seven.


    "Lord Guanzhu, hurry up!"


    The accountant shouted loudly, and rushed out of the hall with Su Yi.


    boom!


    Just rushing to the outside world, the entire hall collapsed with a bang, and the terrifying Forbidden Array fluctuations overwhelmed the sky and completely submerged the area.


    "This grand formation is good."


    Su Yi commented.


    "In recent years, I have collected a large number of feather-level treasures in Sihailou, and this forbidden formation is one of them."


    The accountant said solemnly, "However, with the power of this formation alone, I''m afraid it won''t be able to suppress Shenyinwei at all."


    Then, he told Su Yi the details of Shenyinwei.


    More than 20 years ago, some ancient relics were unearthed from all walks of life in the starry sky.


    The tailor dispatched his forces to go to the Feixian Forbidden Area, the Uncertain Devil Sea and other major forbidden places, and found a group of opportunities left over from the ancient times.


    Among them, there are a large number of immortal remains, as well as many ascension spirits who have not awakened from silence!


    The remains of those immortals were mostly in pieces and had long since died.


    Those ghosts in the Ascension Realm are also as silent as silkworm chrysalis.


    But the tailor regarded it as a treasure, using a secret method called "The Devil''s Book of Thieves", using the remains of the immortals as the divine material and the dead spirits of the ascension as the soul body, he refined a group of people who are neither human nor ghosts. puppet!


    These puppets are different from ordinary golems, corpse puppets, and spirit puppets. They are made from various fragmented immortal remains, and each of them has a soul body of a deceased soul in the ascension realm.


    Tailors called it "God Hidden Guard".


    The strength of the Shenyin Guards is comparable to the power of Juxia Realm, with a Taoist body that is almost indestructible.


    Moreover, they have intelligence and master all kinds of fighting methods.


    Except for not being a living person, there is no difference between other places and the real Juxia realm.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This old tailor, as expected of a tailor, actually used the remains of immortals and the deceased spirit of the Ascension Realm as materials to sew out a group of extremely terrifying monsters.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the forbidden formation in the distance exploded.


    As the flames swept through, a figure rushed out.


    It is the Shenyinwei code-named Zero Seven!


    He was filled with a terrifying and strange aura of catastrophe, fierce and monstrous, and he never suffered any harm!


    Clang!


    As soon as he broke out of the big formation, Zero Seven carried the scarlet fairy knife and went straight to the accountant.


    The blade is like electricity, the power is earth-shattering!


    At that moment, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

 Chapter 1373

    oom!


    The sword is domineering, breaking open the sky, and slashing at Mr.


    At a critical moment, a sword edge stabbed across the sky.


    Click!


    The sword qi broke, and the light rained like rain.


    Naturally, Su Yi shot, his figure flashed, and he swung his sword to kill Shenyinwei, codenamed Zero Seven.


    But in just an instant, Su Yi was shaken and flew out, full of qi and blood.


    "This guy is stronger than that Ruan Caizhi!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    At this time, Zero Seven ignored Su Yi at all and continued to kill Mr.


    This made the accountant angry, how could he not be clear, it must be the tailor who gave a death order to let this Shenyin guard kill himself!


    Su Yi intercepted it in the air, and the sword in the world chanted, setting off a reincarnation of light and shadow.


    This time, he directly stimulated the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, the profound meaning of reincarnation, and dared not hold back any more.


    clang! ! !


    In the earth-shattering loud noise, Zero Seven''s figure swayed and was shaken back a few steps.


    In particular, the reincarnation power spread in the sword qi brought a great impact on Zero Seven, causing cracks to appear in his body!


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi swung his sword towards him.


    In an instant, there seemed to be thousands of sword qi staggered out, all filled with the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, and a phantom of the world of reincarnation was derived.


    Zero Seven did not retreat, and waved the knife to shake it.


    Boom!


    The void shattered, and the flames boiled, covering the sky and the sun.


    The strength of this Shenyin Guard is indeed very perverted, far exceeding Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi, etc.


    What made Su Yi frown even more was that although Zero Seven was continuously injured, the wound would heal quickly, as if it could not be killed at all.


    "How can a puppet made from immortal remains be so powerful?"


    Su Yi felt a little surprised.


    No wonder Shenyinwei is regarded as a trump card by the old tailor. This kind of monster is too scary and weird.


    However, as the battle progressed, Su Yi soon noticed that Shenyin Wei Lingqi''s injury was getting worse and slower, and the recovery of the wound was getting slower and slower.


    The core is that the "ending" breath filled with the power of reincarnation can greatly damage the opponent''s body!


    "open!"


    Suddenly, Zero Seven drinks.


    His body burned violently, bursting with terrifying blood light, and his power suddenly became stronger.


    With one slash, Su Yi was knocked out!


    Then, Zero Seven flashed out of thin air and rushed towards the accountant again.


    At the risk of his life, he must also kill the accountant!


    Su Yi frowned. Originally, he planned to continue to test Zero Seven''s abilities, and wanted to thoroughly understand the details of this monster.


    But now that''s out of the question.


    "Pro!"


    Su Yi gave a light drink, and the sword edge was raised in the air.


    boom!


    The world suddenly darkened, and if one party had a substantial reincarnation world, it directly included Shenyinwei Lingqi Town in it.


    "cut!"


    As Su Yi''s sword edge fell, scenes of grand and mysterious scenes appeared in the world of reincarnation.


    The grand reincarnation platform, the boiling pool of reincarnation, the boundless sea of ??suffering, the road to the other side of the endless darkness, the end place shrouded in the twilight...


    It''s like a real reincarnation world, running at this moment!


    Trapped in it, Zero Seven clearly felt a fatal threat, and his figure burst into a terrifying aura of destruction. He waved the scarlet fairy knife and rushed forward.


    He passed by all the way, smashing the reincarnation platform, breaking the reincarnation pool,


    In the sea of ??bitterness, a way of life is split, and the road to the other shore is smashed in one go!


    Unparalleled strength.


    That brave and fearless attitude, regardless of life and death, made Su Yi frown.


    However, in the process, Zero Seven also suffered heavy injuries, and his body shattered, exploded, and splattered with flesh and blood.


    Even if it recovers from fusion every time, the injuries on his body are getting worse and worse, and the whole portrait is like a broken porcelain, full of shocking scars.


    In the end, when Zero Seven broke into the final place shrouded in the dusk, after all, he was unable to support the column, and was swept by a light curtain of dusk, and suddenly exploded.


    Countless wrecks emerged like meteorites. Looking closely, strands of black threads were entwined between these wrecks, trying to restore these wrecks.


    But as the light and shadow of the dusk fell, the countless broken bones and the strands of black lines were all wiped out!


    Not even a single scum was left.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    Boom!


    The world of reincarnation trembled and disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t deny that this Shenyinwei was too weird. If it were someone else in the world, he might not be able to kill him at all!


    Only the power of reincarnation can restrain the dead soul body in Shenyinwei''s body, and cooperate with the power of the Nine Prison Sword to be able to kill this kind of ghost in one fell swoop.


    puff.


    In the distance, the accountant fell to the ground, gasping for breath, soaked in cold sweat.


    In the previous slaughter battle, he was locked by Shenyinwei Lingqi''s Qi machine several times, and his mind suffered a terrible shock.


    Until this time, I relaxed and couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching from a distance, the accountant couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Lord Guanzhu laughed, I''ll be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen the strength of the Shenyin Guard, and I didn''t expect this kind of monster to be so terrifying. This is the point."


    After all, his eyes became complicated again.


    What if Shenyinwei was terrifying?


    Wasn''t he killed by the spectator in the end?


    "What do I want?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The accountant calmed his mind, took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe, and said: "In this jade slip, there is a space node to the hidden place of the gods recorded. Keep it."


    Saying that, he handed the jade slip to Su Yi in the air.


    Su Yi took the jade slip, but without looking at it, he directly crushed it and said, "Three caves of sly rabbits, since the old tailor has done such a thing of killing chickens and retrieving eggs, he is destined to no longer be in the hidden place."


    The accountant was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "That''s true."


    Whether it was him or Su Yi, he knew too much about the nature of tailors. Since he sent Qu He and three Shenyin guards this time, it was impossible for him to stay in the place of Shenyin.


    In this way, nothing can be lost.


    "However, the Lord Guanzhu is not worried. The tailor has predicted the prediction of the adult, but will not leave the hidden place?"


    The accountant said.


    Su Yi said with a smile, "He''s an old scumbag who wants to do things flawlessly, so he never dares to gamble, and that''s why he can live to this day."


    The accountant said puzzled: "Since that''s the case, why does Lord Guanzhu act in person this time? After all, Qu He''s action this time is to kill me, Wen Yong, and the three swordsmen on credit, not against the Lord. ."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If that''s the case, the old tailor won''t feel pain, he just thinks that everything is under his control."


    The accountant immediately understood.


    The tailor was afraid of being killed by Guan Zhu, so he would spare no effort to let Qu He personally go out to kill him, Wen Yong, and the swordsman on credit.


    three people.


    If the Guanzhu does nothing, Qu He will not die, and Shenyin Wei Lingqi will not die. Everything is under the control of the tailor.


    On the contrary, Guan Zhu''s dispatch this time not only saved him, but also killed Qu He and Zero Seven. When the tailor learned of this, he would not be able to sit still!


    Even, in order to avoid being killed by the spectator, he would run away from the hidden place without hesitation!


    "From now on, the tailor will lose all control over the outside world. No matter what intelligence and information he wants, he will have to make contact with the outside world."


    Su Yi said to himself, "The wind will leave marks, the wild goose will leave a sound, as long as he wants to play any tricks in the future, he is destined to be exposed!"


    Wen Yong of the ancient Yun clan is the mouthpiece of the tailor.


    Mr. Sihailou accountant is the eyes and tentacles of tailors.


    The Assassin Organization Bliss is the dark son of tailors scattered all over the world.


    Now, these three dark lines have almost all been destroyed.


    In this way, the old tailor who has been hiding in the dark will no longer be able to influence and control the situation in the world!


    Such a tailor is destined to be unable to play any conspiracy and tricks again.


    Not to mention, many Taikoo Taoists in the world are looking for tailors. As long as the tailors dare to emerge, the traces are destined to be exposed at the first time!


    As long as the identity is exposed, the tailor is no longer the dark master that everyone talks about!


    This is Su Yi''s counterattack.


    Hit the snake and hit seven inches.


    Force the tailor to cut off his own eyes and tentacles, and then borrow the power of Taikoo Taoism to make the tailor the target of public criticism!


    At this point, even if the tailor still has a lot of hidden cards, in Su Yi''s eyes, he can''t make much trouble!


    "Sir, please stay."


    Seeing that Su Yi turned to leave, the accountant hurriedly spoke.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi paused.


    Seeing that the accountant took a deep breath, he knelt down on the ground, and said solemnly: "I have an unkind request, I hope the adults can fulfill it!"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the accountant, and said with a half-smile, "Do you want my protection?"


    "Exactly!"


    The accountant said, "I have worked for a tailor for many years, and I know his personality best. I don''t even have to think about it, and this old bastard will definitely find an opportunity to take revenge on me in the future!"


    "In today''s world, only adults can withstand the pressure of tailoring."


    As he said that, he took out a jade box from his sleeve robe, put his hands in front of him, and said, "In this jade box, there is a mysterious fairy treasure that I received not long ago at Sihailou, please accept it with a smile!"


    Su Yi looked at the jade box and said thoughtfully: "Xianbao? It seems that you have received a lot of good treasures in Sihailou in recent years."


    Sihai Building, known as the No. 1 Firm in the Starry Sky, has powers all over the Starry Sky.


    As the behind-the-scenes master of the Sihai Tower, Mr. Accountant even has the title of "God of Wealth", so rich can reach the sky!


    "I can guarantee that none of the treasures collected by Sihailou in the past few years can be compared with the fairy treasures in this jade box!"


    The accountant said solemnly, "In addition, I have a batch of feather-level treasures in my hands, which add up to more than a thousand kinds. These were originally intended to be sent to the tailor, but now, I would like to present them all, just begging to get them. Lord''s shelter!"


    After all, his heart was dripping blood, and his flesh was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    These promised treasures are almost the most precious treasures in his hands, and their value is already immeasurable.


    In particular, the immortal treasure in the jade box has a mysterious and special origin and is absolutely priceless, enough to make any ancient Taoist lineage in the world go crazy.


    But in order to survive, the accountant has already spared no expense!

 Chapter 1374

    Su Yi took a deep look at the accountant and said, "I can''t trust you."


    The accountant''s body froze.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi already said, "However, I don''t mind keeping you by my side."


    "This����"


    The accountant was almost stunned, a little confused.


    If you can''t believe in yourself, you still have to keep yourself by your side. Why is this?


    Soon, Su Yi gave the answer, "I want to kill the tailor, and you used to be his confidant. Staying by your side can also act as a bait."


    Mr. Accountant: "..."


    Immediately, he was relieved, what if he became a bait?


    As long as you can get the protection of the spectator, that''s enough!


    Su Yi asked, "Let me ask you, can you still control the Four Seas Tower firmly?"


    "can!"


    The accountant said without hesitation, "The helmsmen of the Sihai Building all over the starry sky are all subordinates I cultivated. In the past years, in addition to helping me manage my business, they also helped me collect news and intelligence from all walks of life in the world."


    "However, they don''t know. I used to work for a tailor. As long as I am alive, they will never betray."


    After listening to Su Yi, he nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Okay, you will continue to be in charge of the Sihai Tower in the future."


    The accountant heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do my best in the future to help your lord!"


    After speaking, he raised the jade box in his hand and said, "Please accept this treasure!"


    Su Yi took it in his hand, but did not open it, and said, "What is the name of the fairy treasure in it?"


    The accountant said quickly, "It''s an old bronze furnace, the size of a palm, with many rust stains, and it looks ordinary, but this treasure contains immortal texture, and a mist-like fairy light often emerges from the furnace, which diffuses out. A refreshing medicinal fragrance."


    "Besides, this treasure is full of spirituality. I once took out some feather-level elixir and put it into the bronze furnace. I didn''t need to do anything at all. In just a moment, this furnace made a perfect elixir, which is incomparably valuable. amazing."


    "At the auction a few days ago, I took out that Spirit Pill for auction, and even caused some noble deceased spirits to loot, and it sold for a sky-high price!"


    Speaking of this, the accountant sighed, "Unfortunately, my eyesight is limited and my knowledge is superficial, so I can''t understand the origin of this fairy treasure. any secret."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, could it be a psychic Immortal Dao Medicine Furnace?


    Seeing that the accountant continued: "But, I''m sure this treasure is destined to be extraordinary!"


    "In the past few years, I have also handled some immortal treasures, but most of them are broken fragments, their spirituality is seriously incomplete, and they are of little value."


    "But this bronze furnace is different. Except for a gap at the mouth of the furnace and some copper rust on the surface, there is no other defect."


    "Master opens the jade box and you can see it at a glance."


    Su Yi''s curiosity was also aroused, and he was about to open it. After looking at it, he suddenly remembered the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ????knowledge, and immediately extinguished the thought of opening the jade box.


    If this immortal treasure is targeted by the Nine Prisons Sword, it will definitely be meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return.


    "I will open it in the future to find out."


    Su Yi put away the jade box and said, "Get up, there is something for you to do."


    "Also ask the adults to order."


    The accountant stood up and said respectfully.


    "I need a quiet place, preferably between mountains and rivers."


    Su Yi said.


    In the past, Jiekong Temple was located in the deep desert of Fanzhou, where birds do not poop.


    The place, inaccessible.


    This made Su Yi want to go for a walk in the red dust, and it would take a long time to fly away.


    But now, Jiekong Temple is on him, so he plans to find a place nearby and put Jiekong Temple there, which also saves him the pain of running back and forth.


    The city where the Sihai Tower is located, named Tianfeng City, is the most prosperous and prosperous place in Zhongzhou, and it is known as one of the three famous cities in the astral world!


    "It''s simple."


    The accountant said, "One hundred and eighty miles away from Tianfeng City, there is a mountain called Qingyue Mountain, which can be regarded as a famous mountain and blessed land. A long time ago, it was under the control of my Sihai Building. If you need it, you can stay in it now. "


    Su Yi immediately agreed.


    One hundred and eighty miles away, for the existence of a realm king like Su Yi, it can be reached in an instant.


    That night, the accountant took Su Yi to Qingyue Mountain.


    ...


    Qingyue Mountain.


    There are many peaks, beautiful bells, waterfalls and springs, thick forests and bamboos, and the mountains are still filled with strong spiritual energy, just like a pure land outside the world.


    Antique temples and pavilions are built on the mountain, and medicine fields and flower beds are opened up.


    Here, it was originally the place where some big figures of Sihai Building were cleaned. After Mr. Accountant arrived, he ordered those big figures to move out overnight.


    Knowing that Su Yi didn''t need servants and servants, the accountant directly asked everyone to evacuate, freeing up the entire mountain.


    After accompany Su Yi to browse through the mountain, the accountant said respectfully, "Sir, from now on, I will stay in the reception building at the foot of the mountain. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He stood on the edge of a cliff and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    Jiekong Temple rose from the sky and slowly landed between a canyon in the distance.


    "In the future, this is a forbidden area. You must not approach without permission."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The accountant took the order in awe: "Yes!"


    He secretly clicked his tongue in his heart, he never expected that Su Yi would carry a large-scale ancient temple with him!


    In fact, if he had seen the scene where Monk Kongzhao had run wild with this temple on his back, he would have been surprised.


    "Sir, tomorrow morning, I will deliver that batch of feather-level treasures. Do you... have any other orders?"


    asked the accountant.


    "Wait a moment."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The accountant was startled and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Soon, in the sky far away, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air.


    Seeing the two rays of light breaking through the sky, they suddenly floated into the void not far away, turning into a man in a robe with a sword on his back, and a monk with bare feet in linen and a hat on his head.


    It is Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianseng.


    It was just the breath that permeated the two of them, which made the accountant take a deep breath and recognized that they were two great powers at the level of the Xia Xia Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I both arrived a step late."


    Qing Shi Jianxian showed a hint of shame, and cupped his hands, "I have been entrusted, I hope to forgive."


    Jie Kong Sword Monk put his hands together, bowed his head and bowed his head, and looked a little embarrassed.


    "You two don''t have to."


    Su Yi said, explaining what happened tonight.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng finally understood Su Yi''s thoughts, and immediately relaxed.


    Immediately, the two also shared their experiences one by one.


    Su Yi was not surprised when he learned that Wen Yong of the Wen clan of the ancient clan and the swordsman on credit from Elysium had died, and said, "You two, for a while in the future.


    In the meantime, how about we clean up here? "


    In this regard, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng naturally have no opinion.


    While speaking, Su Yi introduced Mr. Accountant to the two of them, and then went straight to Jiekong Temple.


    Running all night, after the war, Su Yi also planned to relax.


    ...


    Under the same night.


    Hidden place.


    A light curtain appeared in front of the tailor.


    Inside the screen of light, there was a scene of the murder of the head of the Bliss behind the scenes, the swordsman on credit.


    The tailor picked up the teacup, took a sip, and sighed, "Son, even though I am your master, there is nothing you can do. You know too many things. To deal with such a great enemy as Guanzhu, I have to silence you. "


    Soon, another light curtain emerged, showing the killing of the old antique "Wen Yong" of the Wen clan, the ancient protector of Taoism.


    The tailor held the teacup in his hand, and a trace of sadness appeared on his brows, "Wen Yong, I''m sorry, although you and I have been old friends for many years, there is nothing we can do. This is the last resort.��


    As he said that, he took another sip of tea, and his expression had returned to calm and not disturbed.


    All of this was already under his control, and there might be sadness and helplessness in his heart, but that was all, and he couldn''t shake his mind at all.


    After the tailor drank all the tea in the cup, a third light curtain emerged.


    In the light curtain, the scenes that happened in the Sihai Building tonight were reflected.


    The conversation between the old slave Qu He and the accountant, Su Yi appeared out of thin air and joined forces with the accountant, and the Shenyin Guard 071 slashed and killed Qu He...


    Scene after scene, every detail was presented in front of the tailor''s eyes.


    Until the scene where Shenyin Wei Lingqi was killed was staged, the light curtain dissipated.


    The tailor froze there, falling into a long silence.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the tailor smashed the teacup in his hand, tea and debris splashed all over, and his face had become extremely blue.


    "Damn things! Damn things!!"


    The tailor hissed.


    This old man, who seemed to be the master of the dark behind the scenes, had a rare gaffe at this moment.


    His eyes were splitting, his cheeks were twisted and ferocious, and his skinny chest rose and fell violently!


    Recently, he has suffered too many blows and too heavy.


    The battle of Zixiaotai, a carefully arranged killing game, was eventually wiped out.


    In the battle of Jinxia Shenshan, I thought that the Yun family had Shenxuanjianzhai''s support, and they were well prepared, enough to defeat Su Yi.


    But in the end, the Yun family failed miserably!


    Even, because of the fiasco of the Yun family, he was completely passive, and he had to give up the three dark lines left in the world.


    This series of blows is heavy enough.


    Who would have thought that just tonight, Shenyin Wei Lingqi, who he regards as his trump card, and the old man Qu He, who has followed him for many years, will suffer one after another!


    All this made the tailor''s eyes black with anger, and his anger had nowhere to vent, and finally he was so angry that he coughed out a mouthful of blood!


    "The layout of endless years has allowed my ''eyes'' and ''power'' to be distributed to all circles in the starry sky, and now... it''s all ruined!!!"


    The tailor''s voice was hoarse, his teeth clenched with hatred.


    As the dominant figure behind the dark background, he has now lost control of the outside world and the eyes and ears of those scattered all over the world, which made him feel an indescribable frustration and depression for the first time in his life.


    This taste is like being stabbed in the eye and cut off the ear!


    All I see is darkness!


    What I heard in my ears was dizzy!

 Chapter 1375

    "Unfortunately, Zero Seven..."


    The tailor''s heart was twitching, as if stabbed by a cold blade.


    In the past years, he exhausted his life''s hard work and devoted all his resources to finally refine the nine gods and hidden guards, which he regarded as a trump card at the bottom of the box.


    But now, the trump card has not only been exposed, but also damaged one, which makes the tailor not angry?


    What is the bottom card?


    The core is that the enemy cannot know.


    But once the hole card is exposed, it is destined to lose the threat!


    This is the most distressing place for tailors.


    It took a long time for the tailor to calm down a little.


    It''s just that at this moment, he seems to have aged a lot at once, and there is a haze that lingers in his expression, and he is no longer as calm as before.


    "After this incident, the spectator is destined to master the method of coming to the hidden place of the gods. Will he...will come?"


    The tailor frowned.


    He had a hunch that the spectator should not come!


    After fighting each other for so many years, how could the tailor not understand the character of the master?


    But tailors dare not gamble.


    He knows better that the spectator master also understands his temperament, and the more he predicts, the more likely it has already been guessed by the spectator master!


    In case, the spectator suddenly kills him, he will have nothing to hide!


    "This hidden place... can''t be left!"


    The tailor makes a decision.


    "However, this hatred must not stop here!"


    "Next time! Next time I will make a break with your spectator!"


    "Even if you don''t use any conspiracy methods, even if you don''t use a knife to kill people, I will let you see and see, my real method!"


    The tailor''s eyes flashed with intense hatred and murderous intent.


    ...


    in the room.


    Su Yi considered for a long time before slowly opening the seal on the jade box.


    A ray of fairy light appeared from the jade box, it was an illusory purple, and the room was full of brilliance, and an invisible sacred breath spread out.


    Until the jade box was opened, with a swoosh, a palm-sized bronze furnace rose into the air.


    It is simple and old, with dark red mottled patina, three legs at the bottom, a round furnace mouth, and a dazzling purple fairy light.


    This treasure is extremely miraculous and full of spirituality. As soon as it appeared, a pair of illusory wings appeared on both sides of the stove, and with a single tap, it rushed out of the room like lightning.


    Su Yi pressed his palm.


    boom!


    The Profound Forbidden Law emerged, intertwined into a dazzling big net, and completely blocked the retreat of the bronze furnace.


    The bronze furnace was obviously anxious, and the whole body burst into immortal light, rampaging.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Profound Forbidden Law was violently tossing, and it was almost shattered when it was hit.


    Su Yi, who was in control of the Profound Forbidden Law, also sucked in a breath of cold air, so he had to use all his strength to prevent the palm-sized bronze furnace from escaping from the room.


    At the same time, Su Yi was overjoyed.


    good baby!


    Just that level of spirituality is far from the comparison of ordinary fairy treasures.


    But immediately, Su Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    Seeing that in the bronze furnace, a dazzling purple Dao pattern suddenly rushed out, like a magnificent and dazzling immortal Dao law, concluding into a bright fairy sword, slashing towards Su Yi.


    Click!


    The big net woven by the Profound Forbidden Law was easily split open.


    And that immortal sword remained unabated, slashing towards Su Yi!


    Su Yi was about to fight back, but at this moment, a vast and deep sword chanting sounded.


    not good!


    With a thud in Su Yi''s heart, the Nine Prison Sword has awakened again, clearly staring at this bronze furnace and treating it as food!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to react, the immortal sword that was slashed suddenly disintegrated and turned into various immortal talismans.


    Wen, rushed into the bronze furnace like fleeing for his life.


    At the same time, the bronze furnace seemed to sense the danger, shook violently, shivered, and suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, rushing into the Profound Forbidden Law between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    Cast yourself in the net!


    Undoubtedly, this spiritual immortal treasure was obviously frightened by the aura of the Nine Prison Sword, and would rather take the initiative to embrace it, be imprisoned by Su Yi, and dare not run away.


    This was completely unexpected to Su Yi, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He folded his hands and hugged the bronze furnace directly in his arms, like a hen protecting her cubs.


    boom!


    The phantom of the Nine Prison Sword appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi clearly felt that the bronze furnace in his arms trembled violently, like a little white rabbit being stared at by a big bad wolf, so helpless, desperate and pitiful.


    Such a psychic fairy treasure, how could Su Yi bear to be swallowed by the Nine Prison Sword?


    He took a deep breath and stared at the phantom of the Nine Prison Sword, regardless of whether the Nine Prison Sword could understand it or not, he said seriously, "Is it alright to save face?"


    The phantom of the Nine Prisons Sword was suspended in the void, motionless, clearly not intending to let the bronze furnace go.


    "In the past, you have eaten my three treasures one after another, can''t you always eat alone like this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qin Chongxu''s war spear of divine robbery, the magician''s burning immortal ruler, and the Ziying sword from Shenxuanjianzhai not long ago have all been eaten by the Nine Prisons Sword.


    This made Su Yi feel a pain in the flesh when he thought of it.


    Jiuyujian Xuying still refuses to give in, or rather, does not intend to give up, it seems very stubborn!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Even if he has the means to reach the sky and the talent of the world, he can''t help but feel helpless in the face of such special and mysterious treasures as the Nine Prisons Sword.


    He was too lazy to think too much, and said directly: "Don''t worry, I have already speculated that you should have consumed a lot of energy in the past years and urgently need supplements to restore your origin."


    "I promise, I will collect more supplements for you in the future!"


    "As for this treasure, it is of great use to me, and it can''t be eaten by you like this..."


    In the following time, Su Yi''s chattering voice continued to sound in the room, as if he was persuading Jiu Prison Sword to "be good".


    If other people see this, they have to laugh and drop their chins. How can a dignified and dignified view of the Lord have such a time of complacency and helplessness?


    But Su Yi couldn''t care about that.


    According to Mr. Accountant, this bronze furnace is most likely a miraculous medicine furnace, capable of refining top-notch medicine pills.


    If you can control this treasure in your hands, you will not have to worry about not being able to refine all kinds of medicinal herbs to meet your own needs in the future!


    Long-winded and long-winded, Su Yi couldn''t help but get annoyed when he saw that the shadow of the Nine Prison Sword did not back down.


    He said harshly: "In short, I''ll keep this stove!"


    Loud.


    In the void, Jiu Prison Sword phantom seemed to be silent, and seemed to be thinking about the consequences of offending Su Yi.


    In the end, it quietly turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his eyebrows with joy, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After this incident, let him be sure that when he encounters an immortal treasure that can be seen in the future, as long as he goes out of his way, the Nine Prison Sword will not rob him!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "However, it can''t be too much. For some reason, Jiu Prison Sword also needs to eat. If you encounter a favorite treasure in the future, it''s a big deal."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he held the bronze furnace in his palm.


    This treasure shivered freely, as if shivering with a cold, with the appearance of lingering fears for the rest of his life.


    It obviously became more honest, and it didn''t dare to struggle and resist, let alone run away.


    Su Yi wanted to laugh when he saw it.


    none


    Doubt, this bronze furnace was scared out of the shadows by the Nine Prison Sword!


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi began to examine this treasure carefully.


    The palm-sized stove is old and simple, with mottled rust. There is a gap at the mouth of the stove. It is suspected that it has been struck by lightning, leaving scorch marks.


    There is no special place on the surface of this treasure, but inside the furnace, there is a transpiring purple fairy light, which is shrouded in mist, which looks very mysterious.


    When Su Yi used his divine sense to sense, he was immediately blocked by a mysterious force, and the bronze furnace hummed and trembled, obviously resisting.


    "Be honest, let me see."


    How could Su Yi let it go, and there was a trace of the Nine Prison Sword in his consciousness.


    Immediately, the bronze furnace trembled as if in shock, and did not dare to resist.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into the furnace.


    boom!


    The soul shook, and in a trance, an incredible scene emerged.


    It was an apocalyptic world, with turbulent robbery, covering nine heavens and ten places, and countless immortal figures with terrifying breaths, vanishing into ashes under the catastrophe.


    There is an unparalleled sword cultivator, and in the breath, the starry sky trembles, and the stars in the sky are shaken by the sword''s edge, and one world after another is shattered.


    But it was such a terrifying sword cultivator who was instantly killed by a flash of light.


    Before dying, he only let out an unwilling sigh.


    There are peerless demons flying through the clouds and fog, rushing out of the sky, turning their palms and fingers, the sky collapses, everything withers, and the fairy light all over their bodies is surging and terrifying, crushing the mountains and rivers, and the sky toppling.


    But in the end, she never escaped and was obliterated by the robbery!


    In addition, there are also Buddhas who are incarnated in thousands of worlds, Taoists who are like immeasurable gods, and devils who are incomparable in appearance... All of them are fighting for the apocalypse in that apocalypse.


    But without exception, they were all robbery!


    Wherever that apocalyptic catastrophe affected, both powerful immortals and humble creatures suffered annihilation.


    In this doomsday catastrophe, a bronze furnace moved sideways, endured a series of calamities, passed through a series of world barriers, and disappeared into the doomsday catastrophe.


    The screen disappeared.


    Su Yi felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    That doomsday catastrophe happened in the fairy world!


    That period of apocalyptic years was regarded as the Era of Immortal Falls!


    Long before the path of ascension in the human world was broken, the immortal world had undergone drastic changes, the order of the immortal world was showing signs of collapse, and the apocalypse had swept the world.


    Many supreme Dao lineages and supreme holy places rooted in the fairy world will inevitably suffer the impact of such a catastrophe.


    It was a period of dark and turbulent years, and the immortals above, fell and passed away like stars in the sky under the catastrophe.


    There are many immortal giants and mythical figures who have survived forever, and they have fallen into the abyss and become the souls of the catastrophe!


    This is the Era of Immortal Falls.


    In the past, Su Yi also listened to Hongyun Zhenren talking about it.


    But it is only treated as a distant and ancient secret, unable to empathize with it.


    But now, when he was sensing the mystery of that bronze furnace, Su Yi saw the doomsday scene of the Immortal Meteor Era with his own eyes!


    Immortals in the sky, fall like rain!


    And this bronze furnace, in the original Xianyun era, survived the bombardment of the doomsday catastrophe, escaped from the fairyland, and was left behind in the world.


    It seems to be intact, but in fact, the source power is seriously damaged, and the furnace mouth has been split by the doomsday robbery!


    But even so, it is far from being comparable to ordinary fairy treasures!


    After all, in the era of Immortal Fall, the top immortals in the world were all falling, but this bronze furnace was forced to survive the catastrophe and escaped from the Immortal Realm!


    This is undoubtedly too incredible, and it is enough to prove how amazing this treasure is.

 Chapter 1376

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo as long as there is no irresistible accident, there is still hope to complete the 10th update tomorrow! Tickets for children''s shoes, please be prepared! (^��^)

 Chapter 1377

    "Yes, things have turned for the better. After this incident, it is enough to prove that as long as you show enough sincerity and goodwill, you will have a chance to get Su Yi''s feedback! In this way, there will naturally be more opportunities to cooperate in the future!"


    Feixian restricted area, after hearing the news, Mo Qing, who was disguised as a man, showed a hint of joy on her frown.


    "Li Zhong, a month later, you will take the qualified powerhouses under our command to visit Qingyue Mountain in person."


    "Yes!"


    Li Zhong was also very happy and led the order with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Qingchou added: "By the way, you can''t let fellow Daoist Su Bai help you. I will choose a batch of gifts, and you will bring them over when the time comes."


    Speaking, Mo Qingchou couldn''t hide his joy, and said softly: "The so-called friendship is to have contacts and contacts. I believe that in the future, Fellow Daoist Su will be more and more willing to cooperate with us!"


    ...


    Akagi Daozong.


    An old antiquity laughed heartily, "This move is the right move!"


    "From now on, there will definitely be more opportunities for further cooperation between us and fellow Daoist Su Yisu, for mutual benefit."


    "And all of us up and down the Chicheng Daomen have the opportunity to reshape the Dao body and rebuild the Dao. In this world of drastic changes, the sword is pointing at the Immortal Sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the great people of Chicheng Daomen in the temple were all happy.


    The old antique made a decision immediately: "Liu Xing, one month later, you will take the sects of the sect who are in the Dao Realm and below, and go to Qingyue Mountain for a walk."


    "Remember, you must be polite to that fellow Daoist Su, and there must be no negligence in etiquette."


    "In addition, pick some of the treasures in the sect''s treasure house and take them with you. Fellow Daoist Su will return the favor. We can''t go empty-handed."


    Immediately, a big man named Liu Xing stood up and took the lead with a smile.


    ... Such scenes have occurred in many Taikoo Taoist traditions.


    Not long ago, these Taikoo Taoists all expressed their willingness to do their best to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor.


    However, no one expected that Su Yi''s return would come so quickly, only a few days had passed before Su Yi stated that he wanted to help them!


    Even if it only helps the characters in the realm and the realm, such a good sign is enough to make them excited and look forward to these ancient Taoists.


    ...


    For the ancient Taoists like the Magic Sword Immortal Tower, Huangquan Magic Mountain, and Tianyin Immortal Gate who had a complete revenge with Su Yi, this news made them unable to calm down and became furious!


    "Will the surnamed Su be afraid too? Otherwise, why would you take the initiative to show affection to those ancient forces?"


    Someone sneered.


    "It''s just a deal after all, don''t worry, even those immemorial Daoists surnamed Su can''t advance and retreat with him!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    But everyone knows that it is true that those ancient Taoists cannot form an alliance with Su Yi, but since they have accepted Su Yi''s goodwill, how can those ancient Taoists be hostile to Su Yi again?


    This is enough to make Su Yi reduce many hostile forces!


    "Hey, if we didn''t participate in the battle of Zixiaotai, would we have the opportunity to exchange for such an opportunity?"


    Someone sighed and regretted it.


    "Wait and see, unless the surnamed Su handed over the Profound Truth of Samsara, he would be doomed to be liquidated even if he jumped around again!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    ... In short, those immemorial Taoists who hated Su Yi, even if their reactions were different, without exception, they were all jealous!


    Those who are jealous


    Help Su Yi find the Taikoo tradition of tailoring!


    After all, who doesn''t want to break the curse on him as soon as possible?


    Who doesn''t want to be reborn?


    Even some descendants of immortals couldn''t calm down, and they all discussed countermeasures, thinking about how to treat Su Yi next.


    ...


    When the outside world was surging, Su Yi was in retreat.


    boom!


    Daoguang dazzled like a waterfall, flowing from Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged, making his aura become sacred and solemn.


    In his body, the embryonic form of the world of Dongyu slowly revolves, interweaving the sun, moon and stars, the latitude of the sky and the latitude, and the mountains and rivers.


    In front of him, there are crystal clear feather-level pills suspended one by one, all of them are bright as the morning sun, and their appearance is superb, like a row of stars, surrounding Su Yi''s body.


    Every once in a while, a medicinal pill would be pulled by Su Yi''s body''s qi and merge into his body.


    And Su Yi''s Qi machine has been continuously tempered, consolidated and sublimated...


    Su Yi already knew the secrets of the Dongyu Realm.


    Whether it is Guanzhu or Shen Mu, they all have attainments in this realm that are unique in the past and present.


    Now, Su Yi is re-cultivating this state, and naturally he is familiar with it, just like he once stood at the peak, but now, he is seeking higher places!


    Standing on the shoulders of the predecessors, it is natural to be able to see farther.


    As for Su Yi, standing on the path of his previous life, what he seeks is naturally a more lofty path than his previous life!


    Just ten days.


    Su Yi refined a batch of feather-level medicinal pills, and the cultivation base broke through to the middle of the cave realm, and it was a matter of course.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had been suppressing the speed of his cultivation in order to consolidate and precipitate his own avenues, he would have achieved a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation in minutes.


    Only when each small realm is tempered to an unprecedented level, there is no need for Su Yi to suppress it any more. The cultivation level of one body is like an overflowing cup, and a breakthrough can be achieved naturally.


    Just like when my flowers bloom, butterflies come spontaneously!


    "Sure enough, the elixir of feathering level already contains the pure Dao power, no color or appearance, but it can feed back and improve the Dao power mastered by oneself, which is really wonderful."


    During his practice, Su Yi also deeply realized that the power of the Great Dao at the feather level is like the gentle and silent spring rain that waters and nourishes the laws of the Great Dao that he masters.


    Dao laws such as reincarnation, metamorphosis, Xuanjing, Feiguang, Zhouguang, Xuanxu, etc., have all been further improved and changed in the process of cultivation.


    Although it is extremely subtle, it is better than a long stream of water!


    In the ancient books in Shen Mu''s memory, all the mysteries related to the path of ascension were recorded in great detail.


    This also made Su Yi understand that feathering-level treasures, whether they are magical medicines, divine materials, or other rare and precious treasures, contain extraordinary avenues of power, which are of great benefit to cultivation!


    However, whether it is the Era of Demons or in today''s world, characters at the realm level are rarely qualified to refine and refine feather-level cultivation resources.


    It is even more impossible to be like Su Yi, who has been practicing with feather-level cultivation resources since he stepped into the realm of kings.


    And all of this also made Su Yi''s Taoism and background in the realm of the realm unimaginable and terrifying!


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    boom!


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, seemed to be suddenly boiling with qi, causing an amazing transformation.


    Flowers kept falling all over Su Yi''s body.


    The bursts of sound resounded in the room like the sound of nature.


    Those various visions set off Su Yi like a god, showing a transcendent and divine aura.


    In the later stage of Dongyu Realm!


    Breakthrough again!


    Su Yi''s whole body was fluttering for a while, like drinking the nectar of immortal dew, the skin, flesh and blood, internal organs, snow knocking, and even the spirit of the whole body, were all transformed and sublimated.


    That wonderful feeling cannot be described by pen and ink.


    "In less than a month, two small realms have been broken in a row. This kind of feather-level top-grade elixir is really wonderful."


    Su Yi opened his eyes and meditated to experience the changes in his Taoism. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Even, I am very fortunate to have saved the magical fairy treasure of the Heaven Patching Furnace for the first time.


    Otherwise, if the Nine Prisons Sword were eaten, it would simply be a waste of money, and people and gods would be outraged!


    However, when the remaining feather-level pills were counted, Su Yi''s joy dissipated a lot, and the smile on his lips turned into a wry smile.


    A batch of ascension-grade medicinal pills that was made by paying almost all of their belongings, actually consumed 70% in less than a month!


    "This is just the realm of kings. If I set foot on the path of ascension in the future, how many cultivation resources should I need to meet my own cultivation needs?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the impact on the Ascension Realm."


    Su Yi thought.


    The path of feathering, neither Guan Zhu nor Shen Mu had ever gone through it.


    For Su Yi, it was also a completely unfamiliar path.


    Fortunately, in Shen Mu''s memory, there are vast ancient books, part of which is the Ascension-level Dao Canon, which records in detail the inheritance and secret methods related to the Ascension Road.


    In addition, in the dialogues and exchanges with Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman, Su Yi already has a comprehensive understanding and understanding of the three realms of ascension.


    Therefore, Su Yi is not worried about the future path.


    "Calculated by time, there are still two months before the path of ascension can fully appear in the Zhoutian rules."


    Su Yi pondered, "Now, only in the restricted area of ??Feixian, can the current Dongyu realm explore the opportunity to ascend to the ascension realm."


    "And the Feixian forbidden area is the old nest of many ancient Taoist traditions in the world. It is said that there are also immortal-level dead spirits distributed in it. At this time, if you go to it to explore opportunities, it will be far more dangerous than before..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi made a decision.


    If the cultivation base reaches the level of great perfection, there is no shortage of mood, and he does not mind going to the Feixian restricted area to explore opportunities and impact the feathering realm.


    On the other hand, if two months later, he is not fully prepared, and there is no need to go to the Feixian restricted area. In today''s world, he can find an opportunity to attack the Ascension Realm.


    Su Yi stood up, took out the rattan chair, and lay in it comfortably, then took out a pot of wine and drank it happily.


    "The cultivation base has broken through two realms in a row, reaching the late stage of the cave realm, and the control of all kinds of avenues has also achieved breakthroughs. Among them, the four avenues of Xuanjing, Feiguang, Huasheng, and Zhouguang have all been Reaching the perfection at the realm of the realm.��


    "Even the control of the Profound Truth of Reincarnation and the Profound Truth of Xuanxu has reached a small level. Compared with before, it has improved a lot."


    "I just don''t know how much stronger my current strength is compared to the past..."


    Su Yi silently compared and pondered.


    In the end, he had no choice but to discover that even he himself could not measure the level of his own strength.

 Chapter 1378

    As early as when he was in the One Realm, Su Yi surpassed the Taoism at the peak of Guanzhu''s peak, and he was no longer comparable to Shen Mu.


    But now, he is the late stage of Dongyu Realm cultivation.


    Looking at the realm king realm in the world, he is not qualified to compare with him, but it can be compared with the characters in the ascension realm, and it is very different.


    After all, most of the characters in the Ascension Realm are dead spirits!


    The strength of the dead spirits is also different.


    It is difficult to have a specific measure.


    "No matter what, those real god-infant figures in the world are destined to be no longer their opponents."


    "And in this world, there has never been a real role in the realm of Dao. If you compare the dead spirits of this level, they are also not their opponents."


    "After all, I am bound by the Zhoutian rules. Even if I used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, I could only defeat the opponent one-on-one."


    "If an enemy of this level is no longer bound by the Zhoutian Rules, its combat power is probably difficult to estimate."


    "However, for now, the dead spirit of Juxia Realm is still subject to the Zhoutian rules, and can only exert about half of its strength."


    "Under such circumstances, without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, I should be able to kill it head-on!"


    ...Su Yi is actually a little regretful.


    It''s a pity that those opponents are mostly dead spirits, not real Ascension Realm characters!


    "Right, one more thing."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, abandoning distracting thoughts, and his consciousness poured into the sea of consciousness.


    In the sea of knowledge, Su Yi''s law of will appeared, and he came directly to the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Half a month ago, when his cultivation base broke through to the middle of the cave realm, the Nine Prison Sword had a strange resonance.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi noticed that the sixth chain on the Nine Prisons Sword had fluctuated once!


    Although it was extremely subtle, and it only appeared once, so it was silent, but Su Yi still had a thought.


    At this time, the Nine Prisons Sword was as silent as before, and it was silent in the sea of knowledge.


    It''s just that there are only six divine chains left on the sword.


    "I know, you have awakened the first line of consciousness."


    After a brief silence, Su Yi stared at the sixth divine chain and said softly, "Would you like to come out and talk?"


    The sea of knowledge was silent, only Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    After a long time, the sixth divine chain suddenly shook violently.


    Whoa!


    The chains twisted and rubbed on the Nine Prisons Sword, roaring and bursting with terrifying aura fluctuations, causing Su Yi''s sea of consciousness to churn.


    Su Yi''s face changed slightly, and he felt a sense of suffocation.


    What kind of powerful cultivation did he have before his death, so that the power of Taoism represented by the sixth chain has such a terrifying power?


    Undoubtedly, that sixth chain is his sixth life.


    But so far, Su Yi knows nothing about the sixth generation.


    Whoa!


    The sixth chain struggled more and more, setting off a turbulent rain of black power, causing Su Yi''s sea of consciousness to tremble violently.


    The Sea of Consciousness opens up in the land of the soul.


    When the sea of consciousness was impacted, it also affected Su Yi''s soul, causing severe pain that could not be offset or resolved at all.


    It should be noted that his current divine soul power is far beyond the realm of the king, and he could have gone to the ascension realm long ago.


    But now, just in the face of the breath emanating from the sixth divine chain, there are faint signs of being unable to hold on!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Nine Prison Sword seemed to be disturbed, and woke up from the silence, the sword body filled with obscure fluctuations, shrouded in the sixth divine chain.


    In an instant, the sixth divine chain was completely suppressed, and there was no more


    The law moves every bit, and even the breath is restrained, and no longer dares to reveal the slightest.


    Su Yi couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief, his soul recovered from the severe pain.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded from the sixth divine chain:


    "You have also seen it, the timing is not enough, this broken sword will not give this seat a chance to appear!"


    The voice was arrogant and rebellious, indifferent and cold, like a peerless tyrant, with a sharp edge that pierces people''s hearts.


    "Sure enough, you''ve woken up."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He has regained his composure, and his state of mind is not disturbed.


    "Why, you still want to refine the power of Taoism in this seat, can''t you?"


    The voice belonging to the "sixth generation" sneered, full of contempt, "To be honest, I have not met a character as weak as you for a long, long time, and have never set foot on the path of ascension. the difference?"


    Su Yi smiled and reminded kindly: "You only have the power of Taoism left, and I am in charge of the Nine Prisons Sword, the future is promising, and it will not be difficult to refine you in the future."


    After a pause, Su Yi said leisurely, "In other words, although you are my past life and I am your present life, I will be me in the future, and you will disappear."


    The sixth generation sneered, "You think too much, this seat is here to keep the past life and karma, so that one day, you will be regained in the world. The present you is destined to be replaced by my will and eventually become me!"


    The voice is full of domineering and contempt.


    Su Yi frowned.


    As expected, the various past lives sealed on the Nine Prisons Sword are not all good things like Guan Zhu and Shen Mu.


    This sixth generation is obviously a very arrogant and arrogant character. He is extremely domineering. He does not hide his thoughts at all, and directly points out that he will replace himself in the future!


    "Scared?"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, the sixth generation couldn''t help snorting coldly, "How dare you talk about how the sword points to the heavens, and how can you talk about being above the immortals?"


    In the voice, in addition to disdain, there is also dissatisfaction.


    It seems that Su Yi, as his present life, is too unbearable.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Let me ask you, how was your Taoism when you were in the realm of the realm?"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I don''t want to be belittled and reprimanded by me?"


    "You just need to answer me." Su Yiyun said lightly.


    The sixth generation''s laughter faded, and his voice was sonorous and proud, and said: "This seat is in the three realms of the realm, and all of them are called respected in the world, invincible in the same realm, and searched all over the world, there is no one who can compare with me!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I''m different from you."


    "What is the difference?"


    "When I was in the same life realm, I was already called the road to the king of the realm. When I was in the realm of reunification, I killed the real person who was born in the divine infant realm."


    Su Yi said lightly, "And now, I''m in the late stage of Dongyu Realm. How do you think my strength is compared to yours?"


    The sixth was silent.


    There was silence in the sea of consciousness.


    Deathly silence!


    Such a reaction is enough to explain the problem.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, thinking secretly in his heart, sure enough, this sixth generation may have been an extremely terrifying existence during his lifetime, but his attainments in the realm of the realm are not as good as his own!


    "really?"


    Finally, World Six spoke up, obviously not believing it.


    Su Yi said, "I don''t even bother to lie to crush you."


    The sixth generation said coldly: "This is nothing, this seat also killed the real person Yuhua when he was in the realm of the king!"


    Su Yi said: "Really, I have never borrowed external force, I can achieve this step only by my own way, and you... do the same?"


    The sixth was silent again.


    The atmosphere is eerily dull and subtle.


    Su Yi became more and more calm and relaxed, and said: "Maybe you don''t believe it, maybe you don''t accept it, but I might as well say bluntly, whether on the road of the king of the realm, the road of the Xuandao, the road of the spiritual road, the road of the Yuandao, I will You can cross the realm and kill opponents of higher paths. Did you...


    The sea of knowledge was silent, only Su Yi''s understated voice reverberated, and the lingering voice curled.


    Domineering, arrogant and arrogant like the sixth generation, he has been silent all the time, seemingly unable to argue.


    This is something that Su Yi appreciates very much.


    At least, the other party did not become angry, quibble or find other excuses to prevaricate.


    After a long time, the sixth generation said, "If you didn''t lie to me, it is undeniable that on the road below the path of ascension, this seat is inferior to you."


    The voice is no longer cold and indifferent, but it is still domineering. "However, based on your current strength, when I fully awaken the power of Taoism, I can easily replace you!"


    "In this way, your background, talent and cultivation on the road belong to me, which will be enough to help me surpass my peak strength in the future on the road!"


    As he spoke, his voice was full of longing and anticipation.


    Su Yi: "..."


    This sixth generation is obviously determined to replace himself!


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    As early as when he was talking with the Taoist power of Guanzhu, the other party talked about this issue.


    At that time, Su Yi''s answer was that he would never let other past lives replace him, and even if such a thing happened, he would kill himself directly!


    "I won''t give you a chance."


    Su Yi said, "Don''t say you can''t do it now, even if you have a chance to do it in the future, I just choose to kill myself."


    "suicide!?"


    The sixth generation was shocked, "Is this what a sword cultivator who can die in battle should say?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself, "I once discovered an interesting thing. Among all my previous lives, I was the only one who found Samsara and chose to rebuild Samsara without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "This also means that I committed suicide. It was nothing more than going back to reincarnation for a while, and you...after all, you are just a force of karma. How can you compare it to me?"


    "Reincarnation!!?"


    The sixth generation was obviously shocked, "You have found the power of reincarnation that was not tolerated by the gods?"


    In the voice, it was hard to hide the surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi still ignored it, and continued: "Besides, I also found that the various past life karma sealed by the Nine Prison Sword, during my lifetime, could not be able to integrate other karma forces like me."


    "Just like you, you are the sixth generation, but before you were alive, did you fuse the power of Taoism sealed on the Nine Prisons Sword?"


    The sixth was silent.


    After a while, he said: "When I was alive, there were only five chains on the Nine Prison Sword, and I did try to refine the power of Taoism in those five chains many times."


    "Even before I was reincarnated, I tried my best to break those chains, trying to find a path that would allow me to break through, but in the end... I still couldn''t get my wish."


    After saying that, he sighed deeply, as if he still regretted it, and was still brooding about it.


    "But I can, and that''s the difference between me and you."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Maybe I''m still very weak now, but I am in charge of the power of reincarnation that you have never mastered. With the improvement of your cultivation, you can also integrate the power of Taoism you have left behind. This is where my confidence lies."


    Saying that, he looked at the sixth chain on the Nine Prisons Sword and said, "In this case, what are you fighting me for? How can you replace me?"


    Asking two questions in a row touches the soul!

 Chapter 1379

    The sixth was silent again.


    Since Su Yi opened his mouth, he has been silent many times.


    It seems that he is at a loss for words, seems to be speechless, and seems to have suffered repeated blows, so that he has some doubts about life...


    Su Yi let out a long sigh and said, "I don''t know how powerful you were when you were alive, but that''s what happened in the past, and now you have only one power of Taoism left."


    "I can be in the same realm, far beyond your original Taoism, and in the future, I am destined to surpass your peak when you were alive."


    "In this case, you should be happy about it. After all, you and I are the same person, nothing more than the difference between the past life and this life."


    After all, Su Yi was about to leave the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    The sixth generation, who had been silent all the time, suddenly laughed and said, "Why do you say so much? It''s just because you are too weak! You are jealous of me, trying to attack my heart and dispel my obsession, right?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Before he could speak, the sixth generation said directly: "Dare to fight?"


    Su Yi said, "How to fight?"


    The sixth generation said calmly and decisively, "In the future, I will allow you to integrate my Taoism power and will never resist!"


    Su Yi pondered for a while, then suddenly understood, and said, "Do you want to use your memory and will during your lifetime to influence and conquer my state of mind, so that I can become another you?"


    "good!"


    The sixth said, "You can regard me as a demon in your heart. If your mind is penetrated by my memory and will, you will lose your self and eventually become me, which means that I have won."


    "On the contrary, if you can stick to your Dao Heart, completely integrate my Dao Karma power, use it for your own use, and no longer be influenced by me, then you will win."


    Some words, frank, contemptuous and conceited, domineering!


    "I''m familiar with this."


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Are you familiar?" The sixth generation was startled.


    Su Yi said casually: "I have merged the two worlds of Taoism, not trapped in love, not confused in my heart, and I have not suffered any influence so far."


    After a pause, his eyes were full of anticipation, "I do hope that your karma is strong enough, I can regard it as a grinding stone, the more dangerous the better!"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I also had such expectations before my death. I hated the sky and the earth without a loop! It is extremely difficult to find a character that can be worthy of the enemy."


    If the sky has a handle, pull the sky down.


    If the ground has rings, lift the ground up!


    This is the so-called "hate the sky without a handle, hate the ground without a ring".


    Su Yi heard the words and said, "At that time, you and I will fight each other!"


    "It''s a word!"


    The sixth generation is full of expectations, and his voice is full of excitement, "I have awakened a first-line consciousness now, no accident, just a chance to get out of trouble!"


    "At that time, let''s see who wins and who loses!"


    Su Yi took a deep look at the sixth chain and left the sea of ??consciousness.


    ...


    In the room, Su Yi lay silent in the rattan chair.


    This sixth generation is definitely an extremely dangerous character, with a arrogant and domineering temperament, aloof and uninhibited, and even a hint of madness.


    It seems that such people are destined to be more tenacious and strong than imagined, and once they recognize something, they will never give in!


    "This...isn''t that what I''m looking forward to the most?"


    After a while, Su Yi laughed.


    In his bones, he is also extremely proud and conceited, and encountering such an opponent makes him full of expectations for integrating the opponent''s karma.


    I deal with me, rather be me!


    ...


    dong dong dong!


    Four nights later, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Yizheng


    While polishing and sorting out his own karma, when he heard the voice, he raised his brows slightly, and immediately stood up.


    "Is something wrong?"


    When he opened the door, he saw Monk Kongzhao standing there.


    "Come and have a look. Outside Qingyue Mountain, there are already a sea of ??people. I don''t know how many ancient Taoist powerhouses have been waiting there."


    The monk Kongzhao said quickly.


    Su Yi was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that he had promised to help some ancient Taoist powerhouses to lift the curse on their bodies.


    And tomorrow is the agreed deadline!


    "My patriarch said that there are sixteen Taikoo Taoist lineages here this time, and there are thousands of dead spirits combined!"


    Monk Kongzhao was a little nervous, "Among them, in addition to the characters in the Harmony Realm, there are many old guys who are at the Xia Realm level!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What''s so nervous about this? They are asking for me, but they are not here to make trouble."


    Monk Kongzhao shook his head again and again, and said solemnly: "The ancestor said that this time the incident was too loud, and it has caused a sensation in the world. It is not ruled out that some people will take the opportunity to come and make waves!"


    Su Yi was refreshed and said cheerfully, "Really?"


    Monk Kongzhao was stunned, "You...why do you look so happy?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m worried that I haven''t tried the sword stone to verify my own strength, so I naturally wish that someone would come and find fault."


    Monk Kongzhao: "..."


    Immediately, he flicked his sleeves, scolded and walked away, "Damn, why did I forget, you have always been a fighter, and the more trouble you get, the happier you are..."


    Watching his figure disappear into the night, Su Yi smiled and returned to the room.


    ...


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn.


    Outside the Qingyue Mountain, there are dense figures of monks everywhere, and the voices are full of people.


    "The day has finally come."


    Li Zhong sighed.


    He came with hundreds of dead spirits, all of whom were Mo Qingchou''s subordinates.


    From Li Zhong''s eyes, there are more than a thousand strong men of more than ten Taikoo Taoisms scattered in the field near Qingyue Mountain.


    There are also some old monsters in the Juxia realm like him.


    Everyone looked expectant.


    As a dead soul, who doesn''t want to break the curse on the body, reshape the body, and rebuild the way?


    "Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo, Yan Yunzi, the old guys are also here..."


    Li Zhong recognized the identities of some old fellows, all of whom were famous in the Primordial Era, and each of them were famous.


    Soon, Li Zhong frowned.


    Some time ago, there were fourteen Taikoo forces who had expressed their willingness to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor.


    But now, there are far more than just these fourteen powerhouses from the ancient powers in the vicinity of Qingyue Mountain!


    "It seems that today''s situation is likely to have some more variables."


    Li Zhong''s eyes flashed, and he sensed that something was wrong.


    It should be noted that with Su Yi''s current combat power, those immemorial Taoists in the world almost dare not act rashly.


    But under such circumstances, if anyone dares to come to ask for trouble, they must come prepared and not afraid to go to war with Su Yi!


    "I hope I''ve thought more about it."


    Li Zhong secretly said in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Out!"


    "That''s the spectator in charge of reincarnation? Really young!"


    In the nearby mountains and rivers, everyone stopped talking and looked in the direction of Qingyue Mountain.


    Under the sky, a group of figures walked out of the mountain gate of Qingyue Mountain.


    The leader was a tall, handsome man in a green robe. His demeanor was leisurely and calm, and he was aloof.


    It''s Su Yi!


    And beside Su Yi, there are Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Swordsman and Mr. Accountant.


    As they appeared, they immediately became the focus of attention!


    The noisy atmosphere between heaven and earth also became silent.


    In this regard, whether it is Su Yi, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng, they are all calm and composed.


    The accountant took a deep breath and tensed up.


    More than ten Taikoo Taoist traditions!


    Thousands of feathered dead spirits!


    Such a scene, ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "I''ve kept you all waiting."


    Su Yi slightly cupped his hands and spoke in a clear voice.


    Li Zhong immediately bowed his head and saluted, and said with a smile, "You don''t need to be polite, fellow Daoist Su, all those fellows here today will be reborn, so what''s the point of waiting for some time?"


    Everyone present smiled and nodded.


    "Then let''s begin."


    Su Yi has always disliked greetings and nonsense, so he nodded to Sword Immortal Qingshi beside him.


    Qing Shi Jianxian immediately stood up and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, and a straight sword mark was drawn on the ground ahead.


    "Also please don''t fight and wait in line outside the sword marks."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked dignified, spoke calmly, and his voice resounded like a sword chant, "If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of everyone present froze.


    Qing Shi Jianxian!


    One of the top sword cultivators in the Juxia Realm in the Primordial Period, who once helmed the Immortal Soldier Taiyu Sword and made a name for himself, who wouldn''t know?


    "Brother Mu, you come first."


    Sword Immortal Qingshi looked not far away, where six old monsters of the Xiaxia Realm level stood, each with a terrifying aura.


    It was Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo, Yan Yunzi and others that Li Zhong had recognized before.


    And these old monsters are the old friends of Qingshi Jianxian.


    At the same time, Jiekong Swordsman said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Li Zhong, start with you and queue up later."


    "it is good!"


    Li Zhong readily agreed.


    Seeing this, the other powerhouses of the Taikoo Taoism present naturally had no opinion.


    It''s nothing more than queuing up, as long as you can break the curse on your body, who cares about this?


    "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Mu Lingjun and Huang Jianmo came first and greeted Su Yi politely without any slights.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Today things are complicated, so I won''t talk to you any more."


    "It should be."


    Mu Lingjun and the others smiled and nodded.


    Immediately, Su Yi took action and helped the six old monsters to lift the curse on them one by one.


    Under everyone''s attention, they clearly saw the curse power on these old monsters, which was erased by Su Yi at will.


    That waiting scene made many people''s eyes hot, their hearts tumbling, and they became more and more anticipating.


    Some senior figures are even more sighed, how terrifying and taboo is the curse trapped on these people, even the dead immortals are powerless to break free!


    But in front of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, it can be lifted easily!


    Comparing the two, who can''t be overwhelmed with emotion?


    "Thank you Daoist Su, thank you Daoist Su!"


    Mu Lingjun and the others were all excited, incoherent, each one was ecstatic, and lost their composure.


    No one laughed at him, but they were filled with infinite feelings.


    Being reduced to a dead spirit, neither human nor ghost, surrounded by curses, this kind of torture is like a beast trapped in a cage, unable to rebuild the avenue!


    This makes people dare not imagine, if there is no such person in the world who is in charge of reincarnation, their situation... how desolate it would be!

 Chapter 1380

    When Mu Lingjun and the other old monsters retreated, they each left a storage bag.


    Saying that this is their intention, please Su Yiwan not to refuse.


    In fact, before Su Yi could speak, Qing Shi Jianxian had already put away these "intentions" with a smile and handed them over to the accountant on the side.


    The accountant quietly glanced at one of the storage bags, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    There are more than ten kinds of feather-level magic medicine alone!


    In addition, there are still treasures such as spirit crystals and divine materials, all of which are treasures in the feather level!


    And this is just one of the storage bags.


    "There are still more than ten Taikoo Dao Lineages and thousands of Ascension Realms in this game. When today''s events come to an end, Lord Guanzhu still doesn''t know how many treasures he will receive!"


    The accountant was already thinking about it.


    He is proficient in accounting, and he is the behind-the-scenes boss of Sihai Tower. He has the title of "God of Wealth", so he naturally knows how valuable feather-level treasures are.


    Especially those treasures, you can''t buy them at all!


    At the same time, Li Zhong lined up with a group of Ascension Realm characters.


    Su Yi thought it was too tiring to stand, so he simply sat in the wicker chair and lifted the curse on those who were in the Ascension Realm one by one.


    In that scene, it was like a peerless famous doctor consulting a doctor.


    However, the people who line up are all in the Ascension Realm. Just pick one out and put it on the starry sky today, which is the existence that the world can only look up to.


    In the following time, as Su Yi shattered the curses on those characters in the Ascension Realm one by one, excited cheers and heartfelt thanks also sounded one after another in the field.


    Some strong people are even more excited, or dance, or cry with joy, or laugh again and again...


    That kind of emotion also infected everyone present.


    Every character in the Ascension Realm who is queuing up is looking forward to it.


    Li Zhong also sent a "heart", which was a treasure personally selected by Mo Qingchou. There were not many treasures, but all of them were the top feather-level treasures, which were rare and precious.


    However, Su Yi never glanced at it from the beginning to the end, and was directly collected by the accountant on the side.


    Time passed until two hours later.


    Su Yi has lifted the curse power on nearly 600 dead souls!


    The accountant received seven gifts for Su Yi one after another.


    In addition to the gifts given by Mu Lingjun and others, all other gifts represent the will of the Taikoo Taoist party.


    Not only are there many, but they are all treasures in the feather-level treasures, which are dazzling!


    The accountant has seen many kinds of treasures in his life, but when he counted these gifts, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and was shocked.


    Some bizarre treasures that he has never seen or heard of.


    Like Akagi Daomen, they directly sent a batch of rare gods for sacrificing feather-level Dao swords, each of which is a rare treasure that is rarely seen in the outside world.


    Even if people in the Xiaxia Realm see it, they will covet and be jealous!


    In the end, the accountant was completely shocked.


    There are too many treasures, and the value is too great for him to measure.


    The accountant couldn''t help but suspect that even if he emptied all of Sihailou''s belongings, he might not be able to compare with the gifts given to Su Yi!


    He has been doing business all his life, but this is the first time he has seen how rich and powerful those ancient Taoists are, they are simply inhuman!


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t feel it at all.


    First, I don''t know how heavy those gifts are.


    The second is that he is busy and wants to end this boring and boring thing as soon as possible


    Affection.


    Occasionally, he would also take a break and drink a few sips of wine.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the distance, and the crowd lining up was commotion.


    I saw in the distance between the mountains and rivers, a treasure ship with immortal light flowing.


    The treasure boat is a hundred feet long, and the whole body is like immortal gold pouring.


    "Lingxiao Xianzhou?"


    Li Zhong''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    "This immortal boat has reappeared in the world. Could it be that the power of the demons that once shook the ancient times has not really been destroyed?"


    "The visitor is not good!"


    Some of the people who were present at the Xiaxia Realm also showed a look of surprise.


    This immortal boat was extremely famous in the ancient times, and it came from the Hong clan, the blood of the demons!


    This is an ancient force from the immortal world. It came to the world in the ancient times and set off a big earthquake in the world!


    At the same time, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong looked at each other, and their brows could not help frowning.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it is very likely that trouble is coming."


    Qing Shi Jianxian quickly transmitted his voice, "That Lingxiao Xianzhou is from the Hong clan in the immortal world. This clan has inherited the blood of the demons. It has been famous in the world as early as the ancient times. The background is extremely terrifying. The family is inferior."


    "Among the forces behind the descendants of the immortals, there are only a handful of people who can compare with the Hong family."


    The expressions of Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong were very solemn, and they were obviously quite afraid of this Hong clan.


    After Su Yi learned this, he was refreshed and said, "It''s the best, I just hope you don''t let me down!"


    Before, he looked boring.


    But at this time, it was obviously different. He was full of energy, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were both stunned and speechless.


    How could they not see that Su Yi seemed to be looking forward to the Hong family coming to cause trouble?


    During the conversation, under the gazes of countless suspicious eyes, the sacred and extraordinary Lingxiao Xianzhou has slowly arrived on the scene.


    Then, a group of figures filed out from the treasure ship.


    The leader was a man wearing a feather crown, long cloud-patterned boots, and a wide-sleeved jade robe.


    His figure is thin and tall, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, holding a jade fan in his hand, his demeanor is suave, graceful, and extremely outstanding.


    The most striking thing is that he has a pair of dark blue pupils, and there are traces of intimidating divine light in the look.


    "Hong Feiyu! It''s this little devil!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and the identity of the young man in the jade robe was recognized.


    Hong Feiyu, the direct descendant of the Hong clan, pure blood demon, and the elders of his clan are all immortals! A veritable descendant of the fairy!


    This person has a flamboyant and domineering temperament, and is extremely domineering. As early as in the ancient times, he had the title of Little Demon God, and he was the descendant of other immortals, and he was also jealous of him!


    The most interesting thing is that Hong Feiyu also has a brother who can be called a peerless evildoer, named Hong Feiguan, who has left many legendary achievements in the end of the law, and is one of the leaders of the descendants of the immortals.


    "It turned out to be this devil cub."


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s eyelids twitched, this is definitely a stubborn scumbag!


    "Then Hong Feiyu is surrounded by a lot of old things from Juxia Realm. Today''s affairs... I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    Jiekong Swordsman frowned.


    He told Su Yi through voice transmission that among the strong people around Hong Feiyu, three were from the Hong clan, and the other old monsters were from the ancient demonic forces such as Tianyin Xianmen, Huangquan Demon Mountain, Jiuyin Demon Mountain and so on!


    And these forces have participated in


    Fight with Zixiaotai and make revenge with Su Yi!


    Now, Hong Feiyu actually showed up with such a group of old guys, obviously the comers are not good.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is better."


    At a glance, he saw that beside Hong Feiyu, there was an old guy from the ancient Zhong family!


    It was a golden-robed man named Zhong Wanli, a living fossil-level antique from the Zhong family.


    During the conversation, beside Hong Feiyu, a thin old man with white hair was leading the way.


    "Everyone, please let me go."


    The white-haired old man spoke, his voice hoarse and hoarse, exuding great power.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Everyone present, who can''t see that Hong Feiyu and others are not good people?


    The people who were still queuing didn''t dare to stand in front of them and make way for them.


    Hong Feiyu held the jade fan in his hand, his eyes swept across the audience, he smiled, and Shi Shiran woke up here.


    A group of old guys followed him, as if the stars were arching the moon, making Hong Feiyu''s identity more and more aloof.


    From beginning to end, none of the more than ten Taikoo Taoist powerhouses who were present dared to speak up, and none of them dared to stand in the way!


    The brows of Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong were all furrowed.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this Hong Feiyu has a domineering and cruel temperament and has a special status. If possible, try not to conflict with him."


    Li Zhong sent a voice transmission to remind Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just sat there drinking alone.


    Such a gesture made Li Zhong tremble in his heart, realizing that Su Yi probably didn''t listen to his words at all!


    "Brother Qingshi, please persuade fellow Daoist Su, don''t offend Hong Feiyu, otherwise, it will definitely bring disaster."


    At the same time, Mu Lingjun quickly transmitted his voice to Qingshi Jianxian.


    This person and Huang Jianmo and other old monsters in the Xia Realm all looked solemn.


    "Brother Mu, I''ve accepted it with good intentions, but don''t say anything like this, otherwise, it will surely provoke the disgust of fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian frowned and said, "You can just stand by and watch."


    Mu Lingjun and the others looked at each other in dismay, surprised and puzzled. Under such circumstances, wouldn''t the wisest course of action be to avoid conflicts with Hong Feiyu as much as possible?


    At this time, Hong Feiyu and his party had come over.


    Countless eyes in the field also converged, and the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    "Young man, when you see the arrival of my young master, why don''t you get up to greet him?"


    The thin white-haired old man snorted coldly.


    The sound is like a dull thunder, making the mountains and rivers tremble, and the power is shocking.


    "Oh, very majestic."


    Qing Shi Jianxian laughed, pointed to the sword mark on the ground in the distance, and said, "I might as well say bluntly, no matter who comes today, they must act according to the rules, and whoever dares to cross this line, don''t blame me for waiting! "


    The sound was as loud as the sound of a sword, and the killing spirit was astonishing.


    Everyone sucked in a breath, but they didn''t expect Qing Shi Jianxian to be so strong in the face of Hong Feiyu and others.


    Su Yi sat there calmly, looked at Hong Feiyu and the others with cold eyes, and said nothing.


    "you����"


    The skinny white-haired old man''s face sank, and he was about to say something, but Hong Feiyu had stopped him with a smile.


    "We are guests. We are here to ask fellow Daoist Su for help. Be polite and don''t lose your courtesy!"


    Hong Feiyu said, paused beyond a sword mark on the ground, and did not move forward.


    Afterwards, he smiled and folded his fists, and greeted Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair: "Hong Mou brought some friends uninvited. I hope fellow Daoist Su will not be surprised."

 Chapter 1381

    Hong Feiyu greeted Su Yi gracefully, and everyone couldn''t help sighing when they saw it.


    In today''s world, I am afraid that only Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, can make this little devil of the Hong family so polite.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Since you''re here to ask for trouble, why should you be so polite?"


    "look for a job?"


    Hong Feiyu laughed, "When Hong came here this time, the elders in the family had already told me to be polite and not to cause trouble, so please don''t misunderstand me."


    Saying that, he waved the jade fan in his hand.


    The skinny white-haired old man next to him immediately took out a bronze box, placed it directly on the ground, and opened it in the sight of everyone.


    A piece of precious light emerged in the bronze box, dazzling and dazzling, reflecting the splendor of the nearby void.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be curious and looked up.


    I saw that the bronze box was filled with all kinds of rare and precious treasures, all of which were brilliant and rare, and they were not ordinary at first glance!


    Hong Feiyu said with a smile: "I met Daoist friend Su for the first time, and I gave some small gifts. Quan should be Hong''s little intention, and I also ask Daoist friend to accept it with a smile."


    Everyone present couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    Unexpectedly, this domineering and domineering descendant of the Hong family would be willing to spend so much money, and he gave him a generous gift just after meeting!


    Some senior figures looked at Su Yi with subtle eyes. Hong Feiyu''s move was well-mannered. Under such circumstances, what decision would Su Yi make?


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t even look at the bronze treasure chest, he said with displeasure, "If you''re not here for trouble, leave as soon as possible, don''t get in the way."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hong Feiyu was also stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that Su Yi was so straightforward, that if he didn''t agree, he would drive himself away.


    The thin, white-haired old man snorted coldly, "Young man, my son treats each other with courtesy. Is your attitude...isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention to such a threat, and ignored it directly.


    Qing Shi Jianxian said coldly: "I see clearly, in today''s game, all Daoist friends who have expressed their opinions to help Daoyou Su, as for you... come uninvited, do you still want to rely on it and not leave?"


    The remarks were rude and made the atmosphere in the field tense.


    Hong Feiyu couldn''t help laughing, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t you just want to ease the relationship with the ancient Taoists in the world? If you want to ease the relationship, why are you rejecting me?"


    Speaking of this, his dark blue eyes swept through everyone present like a blade, pretending to be casual:


    "Could it be that in your eyes, my Hong clan is inferior to these ancient forces present?"


    The voice has become cold and aggressive.


    At this moment, Hong Feiyu showed his domineering temperament.


    Heaven and earth are chilling, the mountains and rivers are silent.


    The hearts of the people present were also tense.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Hong Feiyu said with a serious look, "Just be a friend if you save face, will you?"


    As he said that, he looked around again and said, "I dare say, even if you help those immemorial Daoists present, they may not help you when you are in trouble!"


    Everyone was silent, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    Even, many people who had been helped by Su Yi before and shattered the power of the curse on their bodies did not dare to look up at Su Yi at this time.


    All of this makes Hong Feiyu''s power become more and more domineering!


    Su Yi smiled and said disapprovingly: "You are wrong, I help them, not to make them work for me."


    Hong Feiyu said with a smile: "It''s not important, I just ask you, will you give me this face?"


    The words are casual, but they are actually aggressive and seem extremely strong.


    "Hong Feiyu, is your wife going too far?"


    Li Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Hong Feiyu scratched his ears, raised the jade fan in his hand, pointed at Li Zhong, and said, "Old man, don''t think that Mo Qingchou is supporting you, so you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, and say one more word, I will kill you!"


    Li Zhong''s color changed, his expression cloudy and uncertain.


    Hong Feiyu shifted his gaze, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Let''s say it directly, as long as you help me, I, Hong Feiyu, don''t mind protecting you! In the future, whoever dares to hate you in this world will be my enemy, Hong Feiyu! "


    These words were loud.


    It also made the atmosphere in the field tense to the extreme, and everyone was silent.


    From this, it can also be seen that the power of the Hong family is so terrifying that the more than ten Taikoo Taoist powerhouses who are present dare not join in!


    The expressions of Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong have darkened.


    The two were about to say something when Su Yi waved his hand, "From now on, you just need to watch and leave everything to me."


    "Exactly."


    Hong Feiyu stroked his palms and smiled, "You and I are talking to each other, how can other people have the qualifications to blend in? If you dare to talk too much, then it is called not knowing what to do, and finding your own way!"


    These words clearly mean something, and they are beating Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong!


    This made both of them feel sullen, and their eyes became icy cold.


    This Hong Feiyu is indeed too domineering and arrogant!


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked.


    Hong Feiyu thought for a while, and said, "This time I also brought some fellow Daoists from other forces with me, now, they are standing behind me, and I will have you take action later, and help them remove the cursed power from their bodies. Can."


    Behind him, those old guys were all from Su Yi''s enemy forces.


    At this moment, they all looked at Su Yi with playful eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s time to work!"


    An old man in a gray coat with a childlike face smiled and clasped his fists.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su is not an idiot. He must know what to do."


    A beautiful woman in red dress smiled sweetly.


    Seeing this, everyone present couldn''t help but sigh, and sure enough, Hong Feiyu and others were not good people!


    Su Yi was about to say something.


    Zhong Wanli of the ancient Zhong clan said with a smile: "Guanzhu, you once threatened to remove my Zhong family from the world within half a year. In my opinion, you should take this sentence back. Now my Zhong family, We have formed an alliance with Young Master Hong!"


    The corners of his eyebrows were full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, looked at Hong Feiyu, and said, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Hong Feiyu said with a hearty smile: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi said, "Have you been encouraged by others to come this time?"


    Hong Feiyu puzzled: "Why did you say this?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple. I still don''t understand why someone would come to die by themselves."


    Hong Feiyu: "..."


    The smile on his face solidified and disappeared little by little, and the dark blue eyes burst into a terrifying glow.


    But after a moment of silence, he laughed again and said, "My parents said that I should be more polite to you. Even if you reject my kindness, you can''t bully people casually. Well, that''s it for today."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, "Songbo, take our gifts and go home."


    wow~


    The people behind him all left together.


    This scene made the audience stunned and completely stunned.


    Putting up such a big battle, he was so aggressive before, but in a blink of an eye, you plan to evacuate?


    what''s going on?


    Did the little devil god of the dignified Hong clan also change his character and learn to tolerate and retreat?


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Swordsman couldn''t help but be stunned. They never thought that Hong Feiyu would choose to leave so decisively.


    "stop."


    Su Yi opened his mouth and frowned.


    A group of sword-grinding stones that were delivered to the door suddenly wanted to leave, which made Su Yi a little unwilling.


    "Do you have anything to do with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Hong Feiyu stood still, turned his head and asked.


    He had a big smile on his face, and he didn''t have the domineering arrogance he had before.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it. What do you think of my Su''s territory?"


    Everyone clicked their tongues, their heads were confused, Hong Feiyu swallowed unexpectedly and withdrew, seeing a conflict that would dissipate, who could imagine that Su Yi didn''t plan to let it go!


    What is this called?


    Hong Feiyu was also stunned for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and said, "So, do you want to care about me?"


    The faces of the people around him also turned gloomy.


    Su Yi raised his head and drank all the wine in the pot, and said, "I''m just thinking about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became tense again.


    "The surnamed Su, don''t go too far! The young master of my family has made an exception to tolerate and give you face. If you make further progress, be careful playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    The skinny white-haired old man reprimanded.


    Su Yi smiled, walked over, and said, "If I play with fire, you will be moths fighting the fire."


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, who can''t see that Su Yi is going to do something to clear it?


    This attitude is more than strong, it is simply domineering!


    Not even the Hong clan is in their eyes!


    Hong Feiyu rubbed his cheeks and sighed softly: "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t pretend to be polite to you. I blame the elders in my family for telling me to keep a low profile and treat each other with courtesy. The forbearance of others, on the contrary, let others start to kick their noses and faces!"


    When he spoke, his whole body changed.


    boom!


    Dressed in a jade robe, a monstrous murderous intent spread out from Hong Feiyu, causing many people present to change color.


    And Hong Feiyu''s handsome face was full of violence, he smiled and said, "Everyone, why don''t you play with that Su?"


    Although he was smiling, that smile made people shudder.


    "Can!"


    Those old monsters of the Raising Xia Realm all agreed.


    The murderous intentions of the world were surging, the mountains and rivers trembled, and everyone in the field realized that it was not good, and they retreated into the distance.


    Li Zhong even broke into a sweat for Su Yi and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t plan to let it go.


    But think about it carefully, the previous Hong Feiyu and others were indeed too aggressive and their attitude was arrogant and domineering. With Su Yi''s temperament, how could they let them come and go as they wanted?


    At this time, Su Yi had already stepped several dozen feet away, and continued to walk towards this side without any hassle.


    A breath, unremarkable.


    "Young Master, don''t be impatient, and let this old man weigh the jins of this son!"


    It was also at this moment that the white-haired and thin old man stood up directly, his figure flashed, and he killed Su Yi.

 Chapter 1382

    oom!


    A dazzling fairy light burst out from the body of the thin white-haired old man, intertwined into a scarlet sun.


    The terrifying power that belongs only to the Xiaxia Realm level, oppressed the sky and the earth, and the space burst with a bang.


    I don''t know how many people in the field broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the past, facing such an opponent, Su Yi also needed to use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword to defeat him.


    But this time, he didn''t do it.


    Clang!


    The human sword roared out, the blue-gold sword body raised, and as Su Yi turned his cultivation base, a deep and dark reincarnation light and shadow appeared on the sword''s edge.


    A small reincarnation!


    The cultivation base in the later stage of Dongyu Realm!


    Between this sword, an unprecedented power burst out, alarming Xiao Han.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only feel that a world of reincarnation has fallen into the world, and the heaven and the earth suddenly dimmed, like falling into the land of nine secluded forever.


    boom! ! !


    The white-haired and thin old man held the scarlet sun in his hand, and he had just arrived, as if he were in the endless cycle of reincarnation, as if he had been abandoned by heaven and earth.


    It''s like being banished from the road.


    In just an instant, that round of scarlet sun exploded.


    The white-haired and thin old man screamed.


    His body has been terribly eroded, and the domineering power of reincarnation is melted into the sword intent, like the invincible death blade, bringing the breath of death to the face.


    At a critical moment, a goggle in front of the thin and white-haired old man burst into immortal splendor, tearing the light and shadow of reincarnation, and resolving the deadly threat.


    Even so, the white-haired and thin old man was severely injured, and his figure staggered and flew out.


    His body was broken and shocking.


    With a single sword, a dead soul was defeated! !


    That domineering scene shocked the audience.


    Hong Feiyu and others were even more chilled, and their faces changed slightly.


    The cultivation base in the later stage of Dongyu Realm!


    In just one month, the opponent''s cultivation level has actually improved by two small realms than they knew! Such a promotion speed is simply shocking!


    "Friend Su''s current strength is much stronger than a month ago."


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng couldn''t help but secretly startled, and they clearly realized that today''s Su Yi is no longer what he used to be, and he is completely different!


    "kill!"


    Hong Feiyu drank violently.


    The little devil god of the Hong clan spread out the jade fan in his hand and swung it fiercely, and a black fairy light appeared on the fan surface, crushing the sky and blasting towards Su Yi.


    This kind of power is terrifying, overwhelming, and the power accumulated by each star is comparable to the full blow of Wei Changfu, Ruan Caizhi, etc.


    Hundreds of stars came together, and the power was so prosperous that Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk, who were watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Meteor Chasing Immortal Fan!


    A famous fairy treasure of the Hong family!


    And Hong Feiyu''s power should not be underestimated. He has the power of the Juxia realm. The most incredible thing is that he seems to be unafraid of the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth.


    This made Qingshi Jianxian and the others sink in their hearts, realizing that Hong Feiyu had a mysterious treasure capable of resisting the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules, so they could show such combat power.


    If you change to other roles, you will only be able to exert half of your strength if you die.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the black stars crushed the void in groups, which also brought Su Yi a great threat.


    Su Yi was determined to try the sword to prove how powerful his own strength was, and naturally he would not retreat.


    "cut!"


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, and the sword in the world was as powerful as the heavens and the earth, and he slashed down in anger.


    unmatched


    Sword Intent, setting off a violent torrent of reincarnation.


    Immediately, one star after another collapsed, but the terrifying destructive power shook Su Yi''s figure back several dozen feet, and his blood swelled.


    "It can block my blow, not bad!"


    Hong Feiyu looked up to the sky with a long smile, waved his jade fan, and killed him violently.


    His long hair was flying, and he looked like a demon. He was flamboyant and domineering, and the mighty energy he exuded made many people present in the Xiaxia Realm have difficulty breathing and chills on their backs.


    too strong!


    As a descendant of the Heavenly Demon in the Immortal Realm, Hong Feiyu not only has strength against the sky, but also holds a real fairy treasure, and has the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth at every turn!


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the group of old monsters who came with Hong Feiyu also dispatched.


    They sacrificed their treasures, murderous, and cooperated with Hong Feiyu to contain Su Yi.


    There were more than 20 people, three from the Hong clan, and the others were from other major immemorial Dao Lineages. Such a siege made everyone present feel horrified and hopeless just looking at it.


    How to fight this! ?


    boom!


    The sky and the earth shook, and the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed.


    In an instant, Su Yi fell into a siege, and the battle was fierce and unprecedented.


    "It''s over, if you knew it earlier, you should queue up in advance, and ask fellow Daoist Su to help remove the curse power on your body."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please don''t have an accident!"


    Those deceased spirits who have not yet lifted the curse on their bodies are anxious, praying in their hearts that Su Yi can win, lest Su Yi lose.


    But no one is confident about that.


    The existence of the Xiaxia Realm led by Hong Feiyu is too terrifying, and it can threaten the ancient forces behind everyone present!


    Clang!


    A shocking sword roar resounded.


    Qing Shi Jianxian turned into a long rainbow and rushed towards the battle.


    In his hands, he is in charge of the rusted Taiyu sword, and on his body, there is an unparalleled sword intent that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    Almost at the same time, the monk Jiekongjian proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and his body was full of Brahma, and he rose through the sky.


    These two top-level Juxia Realm experts from the ancient times did not hesitate to shoot.


    A big battle turned into a big melee!


    Su Yi was a little helpless, but his heart was warm.


    He didn''t say that he wanted to let these two take action. After all, the big enemy he faced this time came from the Hong family''s lineage. Looking at the audience, almost no one dared to offend.


    But whether it is Qingshi Sword Immortal or Jie Kong Sword Monk, there is no hesitation in doing it!


    Charcoal in the snow?


    No, this is to treat Su Yi as his own and to live and die together!


    "Since you are courting death yourself, you can''t be kept!"


    Hong Feiyu laughed, arrogant.


    Su Yi stabilized his mind, did not think any more, and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    His demeanor was arrogant, he wielded his sword to kill, and his aura was rising steadily.


    For others, breaking through a small realm may improve their strength by a large amount, but the changes are limited after all.


    But for Su Yi, raising a small realm means a reborn change!


    Not to mention, in this month, he has broken through two small realms in a row, and has refined so many outstanding feather-level elixir, which is enough to make everyone in the ascension realm stunned.


    Now, when Su Yi made an unreserved shot, his power also became different, resisting the attack of Hong Feiyu and others in one fell swoop!


    This kind of change made Hong Feiyu and others feel shocked, and they didn''t dare to keep it, so they did their best.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong each restrained the four opponents, showing extremely terrifying strength.


    The reason is that the curse power on the two of them has long been


    It has been shattered. During this period of time, their vitality has recovered rapidly, and they have begun to rebuild their paths. Moreover, the impact of the rules of heaven and earth on them is far less serious than that of other people.


    Under such circumstances, the strength that the two showed was naturally beyond imagination.


    But even if two people shot, they could only contain some of the opponents. On Su Yi''s side, they were still besieged by more than a dozen people!


    "Everyone, Qing Shi and I have been in a relationship with each other. This time, I asked him to help him. In exchange for Su Daoyou, I broke the curse power on my body."


    In the distance, Mu Lingjun gritted his teeth and looked crazy, "In this case, I can''t stand by and watch, even if I die in battle, it doesn''t matter!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the Great Master of Juxia Realm had rushed out and killed Jiutian.


    "How can I be ungrateful, greedy for life and fear of death?"


    The Yellow Sword Demon shouted, and went out of his way.


    Seeing this, the other four old monsters who had been helped by Su Yi before, looked at each other, seemed to have a tacit understanding, and also dispatched!


    This scene shocked many people in the field.


    "They...Are they crazy? Aren''t they afraid of being liquidated by the Hong family?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "You''re not even afraid of life and death, but you''re still afraid of being liquidated?"


    Some people have complicated eyes.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! Good! I''m not wrong about you old fellows!"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, with a strong embrace, and was extremely gratified.


    These old friends, as before, did not let themselves down!


    "Humph! A group of old dogs, over their own strength, I will kill as many as they come today!"


    Hong Feiyu snorted coldly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    "Really, I''m not afraid of death, you can just kill it!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded, and Li Zhong also dispatched. The Juxia Realm expert who served Mo Qingchou''s life was hesitant before.


    Because he represented Mo Qingchou''s side, and this time he also brought hundreds of Ascension Realm characters from the same faction, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, lest he would involve others around him.


    But now, he is obviously going out of his way, his eyes are red, and he is full of madness.


    With the help of a number of experts from the Xiaxia Realm, the pressure on Su Yi was greatly reduced.


    It was a good thing.


    But he was helpless for a while, and a good fight to sharpen the kendo turned into a melee in which everyone else was involved.


    However, this kind of affection made Su Yi very useful in his heart, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and devoted himself to the fighting.


    Boom!


    The battle situation became more and more intense, the sky seemed to be collapsing, and the terrifying fairy light raged and spread, changing the color of the world.


    "die!"


    Not long after, Hong Feiyu waved the jade fan, setting off a black star filled with fairy light, blasting towards the Jiekong Swordsman not far away.


    Jiekong Sword Monk was fighting with four big enemies. Although he evaded immediately after sensing the danger, he was swept away and suffered heavy losses.


    His figure flew out backwards, and many shocking cracks appeared.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Hong Feiyu did not stop, and violently killed the nearest Mu Lingjun.


    It was clear that he wanted to defeat each of them, and finally deal with Su Yi.


    And how could the four Juxia Realm masters who besieged the Jiekong Sword Monk earlier miss such an opportunity? For the first time, he killed the Jiekong Swordsman.


    Su Yi frowned, and a cold murderous intent emerged from the depths of his deep eyes.


    ����


    ps: Let''s start with a 6 consecutive update!


    Before 8 pm, try to have another 4 even! Brothers, please vote for encouragement~~~~! !

 Chapter 1383

    In the battle, if Su Yi could solve it by himself, he would never ask for help.


    In his view, doing so would do more harm than good.


    If he fights against a group of enemies alone, even if he is injured, he will bear it himself, and it will never affect others.


    But once you have a helper, you will be pinned down by the enemy!


    The enemy only needs to attack in a roundabout way, and he can take advantage of the opportunity of the attacking helper to lead him by the nose, so that he can no longer kill the enemy with all his heart and soul.


    Just like at this time, Jiekong Sword Monk was severely injured and in a dangerous situation, how could Su Yi stand by?


    And Hong Feiyu is undoubtedly adopting such a tactic. He must first thwart others, let himself be defeated, and be completely passive!


    That''s why Su Yi doesn''t like group fights.


    If you win, that''s fine.


    If you are in danger, the helpers around you will become your weaknesses and flaws!


    "kill!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted and rushed towards Mu Lingjun.


    At the same time, the four big enemies took the opportunity to attack the severely injured Jiekong Swordsman.


    And Su Yi himself was still under siege.


    Under such a situation, if it was Su Yi, anyone would be confused. Should he help Mu Lingjun or Jiekong Swordsman?


    Or, do not care about anything, deal with the enemy around you first?


    Su Yi was not confused.


    The battle situation is changing rapidly, and there can be no hesitation at all.


    Clang!


    The sword in the world roared, and there was an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    That is the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Before, Su Yi planned to sharpen his sword, but didn''t want to use it.


    But now, how could he care about this?


    boom!


    As Su Yi''s sword was raised, a phantom of the reincarnation world was reflected in the sword intent, covering the sky and the sun, sweeping out.


    In an instant, the siege of more than a dozen people from the Xiaxia Realm was directly destroyed and broken!


    Some opponents were hit badly, and they flew out in all directions, making shrill screams.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure flashed, appearing out of thin air in front of Jiekong Swordsman as if teleporting.


    The four great masters of the Xiaxia Realm have all come to the front, urging the treasures to kill the Jiekong Sword Monk.


    But when Su Yi arrived, the Sword of Humanity brought a monstrous sword light to defeat the four of them in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, and all kinds of treasures fly around.


    The four figures in the Xiaxia Realm staggered out, and their expressions changed one by one.


    Before they could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure flickered, his hand raised and dropped his sword, and he shot four times in a row, almost to the point of inconceivable.


    It was seen that the reincarnation worlds were superimposed between the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying sword intent completely submerged the world.


    puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Under the gazes of countless horrified eyes, the bodies of the four Juxia Realm great masters all exploded with a bang, and they were wiped out by the worlds constructed by the reincarnations.


    The shrill and unwilling screams echoed between heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege and saved the Jiekong Sword Monk when his life and death were at stake, slaying four big enemies in a row!


    The domineering and terrifying killing power shocked the audience, and all of them had their scalps numb.


    "Su Yi he... How could he suddenly become so powerful? Did he have reservations before?"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    Thousands of Ascension Realm characters on the field were all top-notch powerhouses in the world during their lifetimes, and they have gone through countless battles.


    Before, when Su Yi was besieged and killed, everyone noticed that Su Yi was in a dangerous situation and was in danger of dying at any time.


    It was also Qingshi Jianxian and other old monsters who took action, which greatly eased Su Yi''s anxiety.


    pressure.


    Seeing that, people are full of pessimism and dare not hold out hope for Su Yi.


    Because Hong Feiyu is too powerful and terrifying, the more than 20 people around him are all the top figures in the ancient Taoism.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi unexpectedly broke out of the siege and killed the four great enemies of Juxia Realm!


    Moreover, it also resolved the calamity of Jiekong Sword Monk''s murder!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "This...is this really the power possessed by the Dongyu Realm? Even if you are in charge of the power of reincarnation, it would be too heaven-defying, right?"


    Some of the people who were present were shocked and gasped.


    Some time ago, in the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, the ancient Taoist family Yun Clan suffered heavy losses. At that time, Su Yi''s record of beheading Wei Changfu, a figure in the Xia Realm, caused a sensation in the world and caused a shock of the ancient Taoism in the world.


    It was also at that time that people realized that Su Yi''s combat power was against the sky, and he would have been able to fight against the forces at the Juxia realm!


    But no one can think of breaking their heads. In the peerless killing game staged today, the strength displayed by Su Yi has become so powerful that he can easily kill Juxia Realm!


    This was completely unexpected, and it had a huge impact on people.


    ...


    And on the battlefield, those great enemies were also frightened, and their expressions changed drastically.


    In the blink of an eye, four companions suddenly fell!


    Who doesn''t feel hairy about this?


    "Come back quickly, kill the enemy with me, don''t spread out!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    He originally tried to defeat them individually, and finally cleaned up Su Yi.


    But now, the strategy has to be changed.


    boom!


    The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    Those enemies moved their positions for the first time, gathered around Hong Feiyu, and gathered into one.


    At the same time, Su Yi also opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, please step back and clean up these bastards. I can do it alone, and you can watch the battle from a distance."


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Want to fight with us alone? Satisfy you!"


    Hong Feiyu waved his hand decisively, stopped everyone from attacking, and said with cold eyes: "Give those old people a chance to evacuate, clean up the one named Su first, and settle accounts with them later!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    The battle was also briefly suspended at this moment.


    "Everyone, listen to fellow Daoist Su, and leave this place first."


    Taking a deep breath, Qingshi Jianxian made a decision and evacuated with the others.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    At this point in the battle, Su Yi chose to fight against the opponent alone, which was completely unexpected.


    I can''t imagine where he dared to do this.


    "Brother Qingshi, did we really withdraw like this?"


    Mu Lingjun couldn''t help but ask through voice transmission.


    He was ready to fight to the death.


    "If we stay, I''m afraid it will only become a burden to fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian looked complicated.


    Everyone: "..."


    The dignified mention of Xia Jing people was regarded as a burden, which made Mu Lingjun and the others not knowing what to think for a while.


    "Let''s watch the battle for now. If Daoyou Su is in a critical situation, it''s not too late for us to take action."


    Qing Shi Jianxian reassured.


    ...


    Under the sky, Su Yi stretched out his figure, and there was no more trouble in his heart.


    At the same time, without the ties of Qingshi Jianxian and others, Hong Feiyu and others were murderous and decided to give it a shot.


    boom--!


    after a brief hiatus


    , the war is on again.


    It''s just that compared to just now, the battle at this time has just begun, and the battle situation has become unprecedentedly fierce.


    The tragic deaths of the four Juxiajing Great Masters made Hong Feiyu and others dare not have any reservations. As soon as they made a move, they tried their best to use their own means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    For a time, Baoguang whistled and immortal energy stirred.


    All kinds of terrifying secret techniques, intertwined in various treasures, turned into an overwhelming torrent of destruction, blasting towards Su Yi alone.


    Especially Hong Feiyu, his combat power is particularly terrifying. He waved his jade fan and set off a black galaxy that was turbulent in the sky, shaking the world.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    It was as if the gods were going on an expedition, and everyone present was terrified and horrified.


    However, under such siege, Su Yi did not use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and directly used his own strength to kill the past with the Sword of Humanity.


    The enemy is hard to find, and there are very few opponents who can prove their own strength.


    How could Su Yi miss such a good opportunity?


    In an instant, he was besieged again, caught in heavy slaughter, and suffered an unprecedented terrifying blow.


    The danger of the situation made the hearts of everyone present hang in their throats.


    Qing Shi Jianxian and the others couldn''t help being nervous.


    They all clearly realized that in a one-on-one situation, only one Hong Feiyu could compete with Su Yi.


    Others, etc., are slightly inferior.


    But now, when Su Yi fought against Hong Feiyu and others by himself, he was obviously at a disadvantage!


    "kill!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted, his eyes became excited and crazy, and his breath was violent.


    Other big men also exhausted their means, trying to solve Su Yi quickly.


    In this kind of siege, Su Yi felt extremely happy, his mood was like a moon full of blue sky, ethereal and quiet.


    He carefully understood and verified his own strength, and used this incomparably dangerous fight to temper and precipitate the cultivation that he had just broken through.


    Only by being in the midst of killing can you prove how far you are in your own way.


    Only in life and death can you realize your own potential and limit!


    "As expected, part of the power of the feather-level pills refined in this month has been deposited in my body, hidden in the most subtle places, and has not been completely refined."


    "Only in the slaughter battle can this kind of power deposited in the deepest be awakened and stimulated and completely integrated into my Taoism."


    "Fortunately, although I have broken through twice within a month, there are no flaws and defects in the foundation. When the cultivation base reaches this level of perfection, you can try to prove the path of the ascension."


    ... Various realizations emerged in Su Yi''s heart, allowing him to have a better understanding and control of his own morality and potential.


    This kind of understanding can only be obtained in the battle between life and death, and it is impossible to practice hard work behind closed doors.


    And as Su Yi continues to prove his morality in battle, his power in the battle has also quietly changed!


    Just like the silently rising tide of the river, it is undergoing a quiet transformation!


    This is not the diligence of cultivation, but Su Yi stimulates and taps his potential again and again in the fight.


    All of this fell into the eyes of everyone present, and they gradually realized that Su Yi, who was in an extremely dangerous situation, not only never fell under the siege, but became more and more courageous, and there was a faint reversal of the situation, and the posture of rivalry!


    This is simply incredible.


    "Why is this guy''s strength getting stronger?"


    At the same time, Hong Feiyu''s eyelids jumped, realizing that something was wrong.


    His eyes surged with murderous intent, and he shouted, "Quick, fight with him, fight quickly!"

 Chapter 1384

    It wasn''t just Hong Feiyu who noticed something was wrong.


    All the other Juxia realm characters were aware of this in the slaughter battle.


    When Hong Feiyu''s voice sounded, they all shot as if they were desperate, each one was more terrifying than the other.


    It is only in the later stage of the Dongyu Realm, and it is already so terrifying.


    If you let Su Yi set foot on the road of feathering, would it still be worth it?


    Everyone is crazy, and many people in the Xiaxia realm directly use the hole cards at the bottom of the pressure box!


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    All the spectators were shocked and their hearts were split.


    The expressions of Qingshi Jianxian and others are even more solemn than ever. Who can''t see that Hong Feiyu and others are anxious?


    But at this moment, Su Yi, who was surrounded by heavy siege, let out a long laugh: "From now on, I will use Er et al''s life to temper my sword and build my path!"


    The happy and frenzied laughter was still echoing between heaven and earth, and Su Yi''s momentum quietly changed.


    boom!


    On his sturdy figure, there are six light curtains of reincarnation emerging, like a slowly rotating dark world, crushing the void, and resisting all the opponent''s offensive in his lifetime.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure rushed forward!


    The sword in the world clanged loudly, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    The unparalleled and domineering sword intent actually spawned a pool of death that appeared in the sky, mysterious and magnificent, no different from the real one.


    With one sword, the enemy''s siege was abruptly smashed into a corner.


    A Great Master of the Xiaxia Realm couldn''t dodge in time, and was directly smashed into pieces by the sword intent that turned into a "pool of death", and his soul was scattered.


    Others nearby were also hit, and their figures staggered backwards.


    Hong Feiyu shouted angrily, waved the jade fan, and countless stars intertwined, only to break Su Yi''s sword in one fell swoop.


    But Su Yi''s figure had already taken this opportunity to break out of the siege and break into the group of enemies!


    It''s like a sleepy dragon ascending to heaven!


    "die!"


    As soon as Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, the sword energy crisscrossed and smashed a beautiful woman in red into countless pieces.


    Previously, this beautiful woman in red dress once said with a smile that the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, Su Yi is not a fool, he knows how to make a choice.


    But now, she screamed in horror and despair, and the shattered soul disappeared in an instant!


    "court death!"


    Hong Feiyu was furious, and moved to kill.


    Under his eyes, Su Yi not only broke out of the siege, but also cut two people in one breath, which made Hong Feiyu unable to hang his face and became angry.


    clang! ! !


    With the deafening sound of collision, Hong Feiyu''s offensive was disintegrated by Su Yi''s sword, and his figure was shaken.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure flashed in the void like a streamer.


    puff!


    A figure in the Juxia Realm who had just rushed in from not far away, before he could react, his neck was cut off by a sword edge.


    The domineering and terrifying reincarnation power spreads, and this person''s figure is completely wiped out!


    The whole place is boiling.


    Countless exclamations and uproars sounded.


    Everyone watched as an incredible miracle unfolded, and it was so shocking that they couldn''t help it.


    "Is this a counterattack?"


    "Fierce! Too fierce!"


    There was a sensation in the field, and the dead spirits from more than a dozen Taikoo Taoists became excited one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    There were also many people who were stunned and dumbfounded.


    Before, how dangerous Su Yi''s situation was. He was surrounded and killed so much that people felt hopeless and cold just looking at it from a distance.


    But in the blink of an eye, Su Yi launched a domineering counterattack!


    Not only destroying the enemy''s siege, but also beheading three people in the Xiaxia Realm at the snap of his fingers, even if Hong Feiyu made a full shot, he could no longer be contained!


    The shift was so quick that many people were caught off guard.


    "A sword of cold light rises, shining brightly in the Nine Heavens! Whoever says that he is blunt-edged will be a shocking fairy!"


    Qingshi Jianxian stroked his palm in admiration, and his heart was agitated.


    pretty!


    It''s really beautiful!


    "I finally understand now that before... we were indeed like unnecessary burdens..."


    Mu Lingjun smiled bitterly.


    Before, when Qing Shi Jianxian said that they might become a burden to Su Yi, they were still a little unconvinced.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s world-defying demeanor, in addition to being shocked, one can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "The poor monk did not expect that in just one month, the strength of fellow Daoist Su has transformed to such a level..."


    All empty swordsmen sighed.


    This month, Su Yi almost stayed out of the house.


    But it was also this month that Su Yi was completely different from before.


    Those changes made Jiekong Sword Monk even unable to believe it.


    When there was a stir in the field, the battle under the sky had become tragic.


    Hong Feiyu and others were all shocked and angry, and they shot like crazy.


    But everything is in vain, and it is impossible to completely besiege Su Yi like before!


    boom!


    The void cracked open, and the sword qi was thick.


    The two figures in the Xiaxia Realm screamed, and their bodies exploded almost at the same time.


    At this moment, Su Yi is too powerful. Between his gestures and gestures, his sword intent is like a wave, stirring up the nine heavens and ten places.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, an old man in a yellow robe roared and used his trump card.


    It was an immortal secret talisman, turned into a purple immortal thunder that filled the sky, and charged towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi Jianfeng turned in the air.


    hum!


    A round of round sword curtains appeared, and the immortal thunder fell from the sky, all of which were offset and resolved by the sword curtain.


    And with Su Yi Jianfeng a little.


    The round sword curtain turned into a boundless sea of ??turbid bitterness, drowning the old man in yellow robe and disappearing.


    It was wiped out like that!


    This scene also completely shook the fighting spirit of the great enemies present, and they all felt chills down their spines.


    From the fight to the present, they have already fallen to ten Juxia realm existences on their side!


    And there is no one to stop Su Yi, even Hong Feiyu, the descendant of the fairy, can''t stop Su Yi''s killing!


    "Go back!"


    Hong Feiyu drank violently, his eyes reddened.


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A terrifying fairy light crossed the sky, turning into a huge cyan dragon, with a waterfall of thunder fairy light flowing all over its body, and a pair of eyes were comparable to the size of a grinding disc.


    Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon!


    A kind of alien species born in the fairy world, with infinite power, in charge of Qinggang Xianlei, and its fierceness is unparalleled.


    "Roar--!"


    With the roar of this Flood Dragon, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the terrifying power spread like a hurricane.


    The aura of this dragon is too strong, earth-shattering!


    At this time, this Flood Dragon coiled above Hong Feiyu''s head, and a pair of icy eyes looked down at Su Yi, and a bloodthirsty aura of cruelty permeated his body.


    "Qing slave, kill him!!"


    Hong Feiyu roared, his demeanor was insane, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    boom!


    The Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon shook its head and waved its tail, its sharp claws cut through the sky, setting off a piece of cyan thunder, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    The void exploded, and the fairy light raged.


    That kind of power made all the souls of the people present.


    boom!


    Su Yi swung his sword and struck the Qing Gang Xian Jiao hard, but he was caught


    He flew out directly, his blood was tumbling, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    "This evil beast is so amazing?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    The power mastered by the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon is terrifying, far exceeding that of a figure in the Xiaxia Realm!


    "Those with the surname Su, you should feel fortunate. If it wasn''t for the Qing slave being destroyed in the end of the Dharma catastrophe, leaving only a source of soul essence, you are not qualified to die under the hands of Qing slave!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    boom!


    The azure gangster immortal Flood Dragon rushed towards Su Yi again, its huge mountain-like tail raised, like a long whip slashed by the immortal god''s hand.


    In an instant, Su Yi was shaken back again, and the violent cyan thunder, which contained the destructive power of the Immortal Dao level, was extremely terrifying, making Su Yi quite embarrassed.


    He has made all his efforts, and should be at the peak of his combat power, but he was still knocked back!


    Undoubtedly, this Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon is very special and extraordinary.


    "Hahaha, Qing slave, kill him quickly, hurry up!"


    In the distance, Hong Feiyu looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes full of violent luster.


    The people around him who held the Xiaxia Realm were all relieved and refreshed.


    Everyone else present was terrified and their faces changed.


    "Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, this is a different species from the Immortal Realm. It can easily devour Juxia Realm characters. It is extremely fierce! Even if there are only souls left now, its fierceness is enough to be comparable to the peak state of Juxia Realm. !"


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s expression was uncertain.


    In today''s world, all of them are dead spirits, and their power is far less than in their lifetimes. In addition, they are also bound by the rules of heaven and earth, so that their Taoism has become extremely weak.


    But this Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon is different. It is an alien species in the Immortal Realm.


    boom!


    The Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon was fierce and mighty, and it came again.


    Its disc-sized pupils were full of playfulness and cruelty.


    In the face of such an attack, Su Yi finally held back and did not use the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    He flipped his palm.


    A palm-sized bronze furnace appeared, old and simple, mottled with rust, and a purple fairy light floated in the furnace.


    Heaven Repairing Furnace!


    When the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon rushed towards it, the Heaven Repairing Furnace roared and rushed out a purple fairy light, which turned into a bizarre immortal rune and directly enveloped the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon.


    "No-! Young Master, help!!!"


    The evil beast screamed in horror and struggled frantically.


    But it was of no avail. The purple immortal rune was extremely miraculous, producing a terrifying suppressing force, which made the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon unable to struggle.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into the thickness of chopsticks, like a small cyan worm, and was put into the sky-making furnace by the purple rune.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the terrified and helpless screams of the Qinggang Xianjiao echoed freely.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "This����"


    Hong Feiyu was stunned, and the smile on his face solidified.


    That Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon was originally his trump card, given by the elders of their Hong clan, but now, it has been suppressed like this!


    The people around him were also stunned, what''s the situation? That is the Green Gang Immortal Flood Dragon!


    Everyone was shocked and shocked by such a change.


    "This stove is really nice."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace, known as the heaven and the earth, can not refine anything!


    In addition to alchemy and quenching, you can also refine the heavens, the earth, the mountains and the rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars!


    No matter how powerful the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon is, it is just a soul, and it is not enough to see in front of such a magical fairy treasure like the Heaven Patching Furnace!

 Chapter 1385

    The Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon was suppressed, like a sap, hitting Hong Feiyu and others on the head.


    startled.


    stunned.


    horrified.


    All kinds of emotions hit their minds like a flood burst.


    But before they could react, Su Yi was already killing him with a sword.


    boom!


    The sword qi is vertical and horizontal, reaching the sky and the ground.


    The war continued.


    In the blink of an eye, three more great masters of Juxia Realm died tragically, and they disappeared under the sword intent of Samsara.


    Hong Fei''s eyes were splitting, and he attacked with all his strength.


    But no matter what kind of secret technique he used, he was defeated by Su Yi!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s power is too strong, and what the sword is pointing at is invincible and invincible!


    The spectators were all shocked and lost their minds, sluggish there.


    From the beginning of this battle to the present, there have been many variables, but no one thought that Su Yi, with one sword and one sword, could reverse the situation time and time again, killing his opponents to utter defeat!


    This is incredible and subverts people''s imagination.


    Those who were present at the scene of the Xiaxia Realm shuddered, both physically and mentally.


    Click!


    The sound of treasures bursting resounded.


    Another great power of Juxia Realm fell, his body was torn apart and dissipated in the vast rain of swords.


    There were also attempts to escape.


    But as Su Yi pulled out his sword, a road to the other side appeared like a burning fire, leading all the way to the endless darkness.


    The escaping Juxia Realm Great Expert didn''t have time to react, so he was involved in the road to the other side, and his figure turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    "This, this... it''s too strong!"


    Mu Lingjun and Huang Jianmo couldn''t help trembling.


    Juxia Realm is already the highest existence in the world today!


    Even if it is a dead body, it is bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and its combat power far exceeds that of other characters in the world.


    But at this time, one after another from different Taikoo Taoist lineages, Juxia Realm Great Experts were slaughtered on the spot!


    Who would have thought of this before?


    At this time, except for Hong Feiyu, there were only six great masters in the field.


    They panicked one by one, their faces were full of horror, obviously frightened, and their fighting spirit collapsed!


    When they first arrived today, they were aggressive, chatting and laughing. They didn''t take Su Yi seriously and scolded Fang Qiu.


    But now, one by one is panicking like a dog!


    "rise!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    His face was ashen, he raised his hand and waved.


    Lingxiao Xianzhou appeared, this treasure immortal light was turbulent, took Hong Feiyu and others away in an instant, and fled far away.


    run away?


    The crowd was almost chaotic in the wind.


    Breaking my head, I never thought that the dignified little devil god of the Hong clan, a peerless figure with a domineering and arrogant nature, was killed and fled at this moment!


    "town!"


    Su Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    In his hand, the sword of the world is empty.


    boom!


    The power of the Profound Forbidden Law operated by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword spreads from the human sword.


    Immediately, the heavens and the earth seemed to be imprisoned, and the vast sky with a radius of thousands of miles was completely covered by the power of the Profound Forbidden Law.


    Even the dust, light and shadow, and the sound of wind in the void seemed to freeze, falling into a strange still state.


    boom! ! !


    Thousands of feet away, a void cracked.


    Lingxiao Xianzhou rushed out, swaying, as if it was stuck in a quagmire, and was blocked and suppressed by the Profound Forbidden Law.


    "Damn!"


    Hong Feiyu''s color changed.


    At this time, Su Yi had already moved across the sky.


    On the Lingxiao Xianzhou, the hearts of Hong Feiyu and others sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Su, you let me go today


    Go, I promise, my Hong family will never care about you. If I die, not only will you die, but everyone around you will have to follow you to finish the game! "


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    Such a threat turned many people present.


    No one can deny the horror of the Hong family.


    This ethnic group from the Immortal Realm is the descendant of the demons, and the background is terrifying. Not to mention the immemorial Taoism in the world, even the descendants of the immortals in the world, few dare to challenge the Hong family!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored it and swung his sword towards Hong Feiyu.


    Simply, without hesitation.


    boom! !


    Lingxiao Xianzhou shook violently.


    The violent sword intent raged, causing Hong Feiyu and others to almost fall out of the boat.


    "you����"


    Hong Feiyu was furious, and when he saw Su Yi attacking again, he grabbed a figure beside him and threw it at Su Yi.


    Everyone: "???"


    And the great master of Juxiajing who was thrown out was even more shocked, and he yelled: "Fuck you @#��..."


    boom!


    A sword qi burst into the air, killing the man, and his voice full of curse and anger came to an abrupt end.


    And Su Yi had already rushed over the Lingxiao Immortal Boat and slashed down with his sword.


    too fast!


    Destruction!


    Hong Feiyu raised his hand and grabbed it again, but it was empty.


    It turned out that the other Juxia Realm greats noticed something was wrong, and they had already avoided them far away.


    In the same boat, who can imagine that Hong Feiyu would use them to block guns?


    Simply outrageous!


    boom! !


    A vast expanse of sword energy fell, and the Lingxiao Xianzhou was violently turbulent.


    "I fought with you!"


    At this moment, Hong Feiyu seemed to be completely mad, gritted his teeth suddenly, raised his hand and threw a blood-colored secret talisman.


    The secret talisman cracked, and a phantom like an unparalleled devil descended into the world!


    boom!


    The world boils, the void splits.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he avoided it for the first time.


    The power of that figure was so terrifying that it even caused fluctuations in Zhou Tian''s rules.


    Looking closely, it was a man in a black robe, with a tall figure, eyes like the sun and the moon, and a domineering aura.


    The black fairy light hangs down from his body like a nine-day galaxy, crushing the sky and destroying Zhou Xu!


    "The Will of the Immortal!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian cried out, "How is this possible, in today''s world, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules simply does not allow such power to appear!"


    "Wrong, what if the immortal''s will is destroyed by Zhoutian''s rules? As long as he can kill fellow Daoist Su before that, it will be enough to keep Hong Feiyu alive!"


    Jiekong Sword Monk''s face was ugly.


    Immortals, stand proudly above the world!


    The will of the immortal, even if it is just a wisp, can kill the real Juxia Realm power!


    Because of this kind of power, it has long been beyond the scope of the human world.


    The audience was dead silent, and countless people were trembling with fear.


    In the immemorial period, there were immortals in the world, and they left behind countless splendid legends.


    Now, an immortal''s will appears out of thin air, and just that kind of power makes people feel collapsed.


    too scary!


    "Ancestor, please help me kill the enemy!"


    Hong Feiyu shouted.


    In fact, there was no need for him to remind him that the black-robed man transformed by the immortal''s will started immediately after he appeared.


    He pinched his palms and pressed them in the air.


    boom!


    The sky was turned upside down, and the ten directions were burned.


    Incomparable black fairy light


    , evolved into a big hand that covered the sky and the sun, and rolled down.


    There is no way to dodge, that power belonging to the Immortal Dao level is shrouded in all directions, and there is no escape!


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone present were bleak, as if they had seen the bloody scene of Su Yi being bombed and killed.


    At this moment, Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianfo and others were all mixed with grief and anger, and their eyes were about to split.


    Who would have thought that Hong Feiyu would actually carry such a hole card that the rules of heaven and earth would not tolerate?


    At this moment, Su Yi felt awe-inspiring, and felt a fatal threat rushing towards him.


    Without hesitation, he brought out the Heaven-Mending Furnace and tried his best to mobilize this treasure!


    boom!


    The sky-boosting furnace roared, and the purple fairy light burst into the furnace, intertwined into immortal runes that filled the sky, dazzling and sweeping the sky.


    The earth-shattering roar resounded, and that piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely collapsed and collapsed, and the violent fairy light raged and spread, causing most people to flee in fear, lest it be affected.


    What is incredible is that the big hand that covered the sky, which was displayed by the will of the immortal, was actually blocked, and it was torn apart in the void.


    However, Su Yi''s figure, together with the Heaven Repairing Furnace, shot back fiercely, blood dripping from his lips, and many cracks appeared on his body.


    The whole place was silent.


    blocked! !


    An indescribable shock surged into my heart, and my mind went blank.


    A king of the realm of Dongyu actually blocked the blow of the immortal''s will! ?


    In the ancient times, such an outrageous thing had never happened.


    Hong Feiyu and others were dumbfounded, unable to imagine how Su Yi could do this.


    "Humph!"


    The black-robed man transformed by the immortal''s will frowned slightly and was about to make another move.


    Click!


    A lightning bolt of order transformed by the rules of heaven and earth came to the world, and slashed on the black-robed man, causing his figure to stagger, his body became blurred, and countless cracks appeared.


    That was the backlash from Zhou Tian''s rules, and one blow knocked down the immortal''s will!


    But the man in black robe didn''t pay any attention, his hands were sealed.


    The willpower of his body burned directly, and was poured into the palm prints formed by his hands, and the palm prints became dazzling and terrifying.


    not good!


    Everyone was horrified and their hearts were splitting.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a deadly robbery since his cultivation.


    In the final analysis, the power disparity is too great, separated by the three realms of ascension, and the farther road to the immortal path!


    Just relying on strength, if you change it to the existence of Juxia Realm, you can''t hold it!


    "It''s just an unsightly immortal''s willpower, do you want me to help you kill him?"


    Suddenly, in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the voice of the sixth generation came from the Nine Prison Sword, full of contempt.


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm, and he refused without thinking.


    He has not been forced to a desperate situation.


    "die!"


    In the distance, the black-robed man gave an icy shout, and when he raised his hands, it seemed like he was raising a black sun.


    That terrifying power made the world in chaos.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their minds were about to collapse. They couldn''t imagine how much destruction it would cause when such a blow was sent out.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination.


    "rise!"


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace emerged, and the purple fairy light flew like a waterfall. It was only a short while, and it turned into a size of ten feet. The surface was mottled with rust, and magnificent and mysterious strange Dao patterns emerged.


    At this moment, Su Yi did everything he could to pour all his strength into this fairy treasure, so that this treasure showed amazing changes that had never been seen before.


    There is a bright fairy light in the furnace, straight to the bullfight!

 Chapter 1386

    Boom!


    When the palm print of the black-robed man pushed across the sky, it was as if the world had opened up, and the world had completely collapsed.


    In front of everyone, only a bright light remained.


    The power of that collision was indescribable at all, as if the catastrophe of the apocalypse crashed down, completely submerging the world where Su Yi was standing.


    After a long time, the light in the sky gradually dimmed, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "finished?"


    Everyone present trembled.


    In this destructive collision, even the real Juxia realm characters will be seriously injured and fall, not to mention the mere Su Yi?


    "The will of the immortal has dissipated..."


    Some people noticed that the black-robed man transformed by the immortal''s will completely shattered and dissipated after performing that blow.


    "It''s a pity, in this battle, many of my comrades have fallen by my side. But killing Su Yi is worth it! I will go to collect his remains and relics later, and refine the secret of reincarnation!"


    On the Lingxiao Immortal Boat, Hong Feiyu grinned.


    Before he could finish speaking, his smile froze sharply, his eyes widened like a ghost.


    I saw a person standing in the sky above the sky. Above his head, a bronze furnace hangs high, and dazzling purple fairy lights hang down, protecting the man in it.


    Although the man was covered in scars and his clothes were torn. But his posture is still like a sword, like an immortal fairy, overlooking the world!


    The moment I saw that person.


    Everyone in this world was speechless and dumbfounded.


    The sky is falling, only I am immortal!


    Su Yi.


    He is still alive!


    His long black hair was loose and fluttering, and he stood in the air with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone stared at Su Yi blankly, unable to believe it.


    An all-out blow from an immortal''s will, such a terrifying force, is enough to obliterate all the dead souls in the scene in minutes.


    However, Su Yi actually survived the blow!


    "This����"


    Countless people trembled all over, like a miracle.


    "Alive, hahaha, good! Good! Good!"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi was so excited that he lost his composure, and the people around him, Jiekong Swordsman, Mu Lingjun, and others, were all the same, looking dazed and agitated.


    "How could he still be alive!?"


    On the Lingxiao Immortal Boat, Hong Feiyu and the others looked ashen, and they all felt like they had collapsed.


    The will of the immortals can''t kill a king of the cave realm?


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I die?"


    Su Yi was hunting in his clothes, his eyes were cold.


    He put away the Heaven-Mending Furnace, and a dazzling divine light bloomed on his body.


    Although he was seriously injured, at this time, Su Yi''s aura was rising instead of falling, and his fighting intent was like blood-colored anger, soaring into the sky and burning the sky.


    What a domineering temperament Hong Feiyu is, but at this time, he can''t help but feel a sense of despair and collapse. He doesn''t dare to fight again, and has completely lost his fighting spirit, like a prodigal dog, urging Lingxiao Xianzhou to flee.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi came from the sky, the dark Samsara Sword Intent all over his body was dyed red with blood, and he was like a holy figure who came out of Samsara, unmatched.


    boom!


    What the sword pointed to, the void exploded, and the Lingxiao Immortal Boat fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Some Juxiajing great masters fled out in advance, screaming like collapse:


    "I''ll admit defeat, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "I also ask fellow Daoists to be merciful!"


    "Do not--!"


    The shrill screams followed, but Su Yi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Su Yi! If I die, the Hong family will never die with you!"


    Inside the Lingxiao Xianzhou, Hong Feiyu had hair disheveled, his face full of fear and panic.


    He hissed, "The immortal''s will can''t kill you, but if a real immortal shot, what would you use to resist?"


    boom!


    A blast of sword energy came, and cracks appeared on the surface of Lingxiao Xianzhou.


    And Hong Feiyu, who was in it, was severely injured, and his body was broken and stained with blood, which was extremely miserable.


    He screamed in despair: "Su Yi, I can swear to Daoxin that I will never be your enemy again, and I will give you ten times as much compensation..."


    boom!


    The Lingxiao Immortal Boat was swept away by the sword air again, and many gaps were directly cracked, and the immortal path texture covering the surface of the immortal boat collapsed.


    Hong Feiyu''s spirits roared angrily: "Why do you have to kill them all?!"


    At this time, Su Yi jumped to the immortal boat, raised his sword and dropped it.


    puff!


    Hong Feiyu died on the spot, and his body was completely wiped out and dissipated by the power of reincarnation.


    Only his roar full of unwillingness reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "childish."


    Su Yi whispered two words in his lips.


    So far, more than 20 great experts in the Xiaxia Realm headed by Hong Feiyu have been completely killed, and no one has survived!


    Heaven and earth are dead silent, and the nearby mountains and rivers have long been ruined, reduced to shocking ruins, riddled with holes.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Su Yi won!


    With one''s own power, slay all the enemies!


    In this battle, he once suppressed a green gangster immortal Flood Dragon, and once smashed the will of an immortal with all his strength and undefeated! !


    No words can describe the shock in people''s hearts.


    Just like a miracle happened in front of you, all words will appear pale.


    ...


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a long breath and put away the sword in the world.


    He took out the jug and drank freely with his head up.


    All eyes were on this young man with blood-stained blue shirt, with shock, trance, and deep awe.


    As a deceased soul of the Ascension Realm in the Taikoo Taoism, after awakening in this world, he did not take the monks of the current world in his eyes at all.


    But the appearance of Su Yi broke their cognition again and again, and subverted their imagination again and again.


    Even at this time today, those who exist in the Juxia Realm can''t help but tremble with fear, and are shocked by Su Yi''s terrifying combat power!


    What kind of young man is this?


    The cultivation base in the later stage of Dongyu Realm is only the cultivation base, but he is in charge of reincarnation, with a posture that defies the sky and the world, and looks unparalleled in the world.


    One person, one sword, unrivaled!


    In the ancient years, I searched the world and couldn''t find a comparable one!


    "Please leave, everyone."


    Qing Shi Jianxian spoke, breaking the dead silence.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and their hearts were tumbling.


    Many people dare not stay and leave in a hurry.


    They all had a hunch that when the news of this battle came out today, the world was destined to set off a big storm!


    How will the Hong family react?


    Behind those who died tragically under Su Yi''s hands, there was a Taikoo Daoist standing behind them. How would they feel?


    Nobody knows.


    There were also many people in the field who never left, appearing to be very entangled and hesitant.


    Finally, an older person seemed to have gathered up his courage and said tremblingly, "Fellow Daoist Su, dare I ask if I can still get your help?"


    Swish!


    Those present who never broke the curse on their bodies all turned their attention to Su Yi.


    This made Qingshi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng and others all look unsightly.


    How long has it been, these guys still miss these things?


    I didn''t see Su Yi, who had just gone through a fierce battle, was already injured.


    ?


    Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, and said, "I will never go back on the things that someone Su promised. You can come again in three days."


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Those who are strong in the Ascension Realm in the field are all overjoyed and grateful.


    Soon, they all left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, some people even left some healing medicines to express their gratitude to Su Yi.


    "Friend Su, what should I do with this guy?"


    Mu Lingjun stepped forward, holding a person in his hand.


    It is the Zhong Wanli of the ancient Zhong family!


    This person came with Hong Feiyu and others before, and even proudly announced that their Zhong family had formed an alliance with Hong Feiyu to threaten and beat Su Yi.


    However, since Zhong Wanli was only at the Divine Infant Realm, he might be the top person in this world.


    But in the fight just now, it wasn''t enough to watch, so he kept hiding in the side battles.


    "This guy is extremely cunning and spineless. Before Hong Feiyu was defeated, he mixed in with the crowd and tried to escape secretly, and was caught by me."


    Mu Lingjun looked contemptuous.


    At this time, Zhong Wanli was shivering, his face was pale with fright, and he looked hopeless and helpless.


    Seeing Su Yi''s gaze, he was full of excitement, stammered and said, "Master Guanzhu, I..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "No need to ask for mercy, I won''t kill you."


    Zhong Wanli was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi said softly: "In the battle at Zixiaotai, I promised Zhong Tianquan that within half a year, your Zhong family will be removed from the world. You go back now and tell everyone in your clan that after I heal my injuries, Just go to your Zhong''s house as a guest."


    boom!


    Zhong Wanli was struck by lightning, his face as pale as earth.


    It is true that Su Yi promised to let him die at this time, but in the end their Zhong family will face the threat of being removed from the world! !


    "Go away."


    Mu Lingjun threw Zhong Wanli out directly.


    With a thud, Zhong Wanli rolled to the ground.


    He got up in dismay, and said in despair, "Lord Guanzhu, if my family is willing to bow their heads and surrender, can it be exchanged for a chance?"


    Su Yi said with a smile but not a smile: "I remember, behind your Zhong family stands the Immortal Sword Immortal Tower, which is known as one of the four strongest sword immortal sects in the ancient times, and now has formed an alliance with the Hong family from Immortal Realm, what are you planning to do? Bow down to me?"


    Huang Jianmo sarcastically said: "Your Zhong family wants to be slaves with three surnames? It''s so cheap!"


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    Three surname slaves?


    This judgment is too harsh.


    "What time is it today?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "It coincides with the frost, the sky is full of frost, and the autumn is dark in the world."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be the occasion."


    As he said that, he had put his hands on his back, turned and walked in the direction of Qingyue Mountain.


    Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng and others hurriedly followed.


    On that day, in front of Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi was alone, slaying Hong Feiyu, the descendant of the immortal, slaying twenty-one great powers in the Xiaxia Realm, subduing the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, and smashing the immortal''s will with all his strength!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked, and the whole world was shocked!


    ����


    ps: Ten changes are complete!


    The first 10 updates since the opening of the first immortal book is finally completed!


    The monthly ticket is not far from the top ten, but there are really few children''s shoes voting today. I almost can''t believe that the voting data will be so miserable when the tenth watch breaks out...


    Children''s shoes who haven''t voted yet, vote quickly~


    Finally, tomorrow''s update will be very late. Goldfish hardly slept last night, plus some colds and dizziness, so I have to get a good sleep first.

 Chapter 1387

    Qingyue Mountain, all empty temples.


    "Master."


    Old Wei brought Wei Shan and Monk Kongzhao up to greet him, and handed over a pot of wine.


    Su Yi took the jug with a smile, raised his head and started drinking.


    In the past years, Lao Wei walked beside the Guanzhu, but after the war, Lao Wei would bring out a pot of wine and present it to him.


    This is the tacit understanding between Lao Wei and Guan Zhu.


    "Monk, hurry up and hold a banquet, I''m going to have a drink with you all today."


    Su Yi smiled and ordered.


    The monk Kongzhao said: "I don''t know you yet? I''m ready!"


    When the others heard this, they all laughed.


    On the same day, a banquet was held on Qingyue Mountain.


    Not only Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng and others were present, but also old monsters such as Li Zhong, Huang Jianmo, and Mu Lingjun participated.


    At the banquet, everyone talked about today''s battle with emotion.


    Inevitably, he also talked about the Hong clan behind Hong Feiyu, and the words of those old monsters here were full of fear.


    It is true that the background of this clan is too terrifying, far exceeding the general immemorial forces.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not take it to heart.


    How about from the fairyland?


    It''s just a group of dead souls who survived the apocalypse.


    It is true that the masters of the Hong family are like clouds, and there are many dead spirits at the level of immortals, which can be restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Just like in today''s battle, the immortal will called out by Hong Feiyu was so terrifying, but it finally shattered and dissipated in the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth.


    During the conversation, Su Yi learned that within two months, the spirit of Juxia Realm will be able to walk freely in the world without fear of the rules of heaven and earth!


    In addition, among those top immemorial forces, there are immortal-level dead spirits awakening consciousness one after another.


    It is foreseeable that sooner or later, the immortal-level deceased will reappear in the world, affecting and changing the situation in the world!


    After the banquet was over, Li Zhong and others left.


    inside the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, with the Heaven Repairing Stove suspended in front of him.


    There are three blue-colored elixir floating in the furnace, and each elixir seems to have a phantom of a flood dragon wandering around, setting off rolling thunder, and the divine aura is astonishing.


    Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace actually refined the soul of the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon into a spirit pill! !


    If the Hong clan saw this, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    laugh!


    Seemingly noticing Su Yi''s gaze, in the Heaven Repairing Furnace, the purple fairy light turned into a hand, pointed to one of the elixir, and put it away.


    The other two spirit pills were swept out of the furnace and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi only took one of the elixir and threw the other into the furnace.


    "In today''s battle, you also helped me a lot, and this elixir will reward you."


    Su Yi said.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was silent for a moment, and the purple fairy light in the furnace suddenly pinched a thumb, as if praising Su Yi''s gratitude.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He immediately took out a storage bag and opened it at will, all kinds of treasures poured out like a torrent and piled up all over the place.


    This is the loot obtained today, which was collected by Monk Kongzhao and then handed over to Su Yi.


    Su Yi lightly tapped on the repairing furnace and said, "It can be seen that you are also a mature immortal treasure. It''s time to learn to do it yourself, now, go and refine all these spoils, we are divided into half."


    He was only joking, but who would have thought that the Heaven Patching Furnace was extremely excited, and shook joyfully in front of Su Yi, as if nodding.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He almost doubted whether this baby had become a sperm,


    With gadgets!


    Otherwise, how could it be so psychic?


    "interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    He once had insight into some of the past of the Heaven Patching Furnace, and knew that this treasure had a mysterious origin and was definitely not comparable to ordinary fairy treasures.


    In today''s battle, the Heaven Patching Furnace also played an incredible and magical effect. Not only did it suppress the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, but it also forcibly blocked the immortal''s will with all its strength!


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi at all to know that this treasure must have hidden secrets!


    However, with the Nine Prison Sword present, Su Yi was not worried that this treasure would devour the master.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, Su Yi began to meditate.


    In today''s battle, he was also injured, and the loss was enormous.


    However, compared to these injuries, Su Yi has benefited a lot from this battle, and his potential has been further tapped and released!


    At the same time, when the Heaven Repairing Furnace moved, wisps of purple fairy light swept out from the furnace, like tentacles, grabbed a batch of magical medicines and put them into the furnace, and then began to refine them.


    If you watch the battle carefully, you will find that the magical medicines selected by the Tianbuying Furnace are different, just like an alchemist picking medicines according to the medicine prescription.


    Incredible.


    ...


    On the same day, the news of Qingyue Mountain spread.


    Unsurprisingly, an unprecedented storm was set off in the world.


    "Beheading the descendants of the immortals, killing twenty-one people from the Xiaxia Realm, killing the spirits of the immortals from the immortal world, and shaking the will of the immortals?"


    When they learned of such a record, everyone felt stunned and lost their minds.


    "Compared to the battle of Qingyue Mountain, the progress of the viewer''s strength is too terrifying!"


    Someone is in a trance.


    In the battle of Jiekong Temple, the spectator can only defeat the dead spirit of the Divine Infant Realm level one-on-one.


    By the time of the first battle at the God Workshop, the spectator had already been able to slay opponents of this level!


    Until the battle of Zixiaotai, the spectator master killed hundreds of Ascension Realm dead spirits with one sword and one sword, including more than 20 Dao Realm dead spirits!


    But who would have thought that not long after that, in the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, the spectator would be able to kill Changfu of Wei with a sword.


    Every battle is very close in time.


    It can be seen that the strength displayed by the Lord in battle is stronger than ever!


    Up to now, when the battle of Qingyue Mountain comes to an end, the Guanzhu can kill all the characters of the Xiaxia Realm with his own power!


    With such a record, who can calm down?


    "When the Guanzhu reincarnated and returned, the great forces in the world believed that the old myths of the Guanzhu were destined to wither, and the world in the future would be dominated by characters in the Ascension Realm."


    "But now it seems that all this is a joke!"


    "Those starry sky giants who once hated the spectator, those high-ranking Taoist guards, those mysterious and unfathomable ancient Taoists...Which one didn''t kowtow in front of the spectator? Which one didn''t pay a heavy price for it?"


    "This is the real myth!"


    "Even if the gods in the sky, they should keep their eyebrows down!"


    "According to this situation, does the watcher really want to carry out a vigorous reckoning?"


    ...The world is boiling, and all circles in the starry sky are sensational.


    This kind of news also caused a big earthquake to those ancient Taoist tribes, and they all lost their souls.


    "From now on, ancient Dao protectors like me will completely lose the qualification to wrestle with the watcher!"


    Among the Qingluan Spirit Clan, an old antique sighed in disappointment, his face full of loneliness.


    The impact of the Battle of Qingyue Mountain was not as simple as the casualties of a group of Juxia Realm Great Experts.


    In this battle, Su Yi''s terrifying combat power was enough to stomp their ancient Taoist clan under their feet!


    There is no doubt about that.


    even if they


    Since the clan, there have been a group of strong people who have set foot on the path of ascension, but they are only in the realm of the gods.


    In front of the spectator, it''s not enough to see at all!


    In addition, even if behind their respective clans, there is an ancient Taoist lineage, but such a backer can no longer shelter them.


    Don''t you see, how miserable is the fate of the ancient Yun clan, who is backed by Shenxuanjianzhai?


    Don''t you see that in the battle of Qingyue Mountain, the powerful figures of Juxia Realm, such as Huangquan Demon Mountain and Tianyin Xianmen, did not survive?


    No matter who it is, it can''t be denied that unless the spectator lord falls, otherwise, the ancients as powerful as those who protect the Tao are no longer qualified to be the enemy of the spectator master!


    The news of the Battle of Qingyue Mountain also spread to the world''s major immemorial Taoists.


    The huge earthquake caused is far beyond the imagination of the world!


    After all, in today''s world, the existence of Juxia Realm is already the pinnacle of combat power.


    But Su Yi has one sword and one sword, which can be easily cut!


    Which Taikoo Taoist can not be surprised by this?


    Like those Taikoo Taoist traditions that suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of Qingyue Mountain, it caused a major earthquake.


    or rage.


    Or gloomy and bleak.


    or grief.


    And those Taikoo Taoists who had expressed kindness to Su Yi were all grateful for this, and also felt heavy pressure.


    It is the moon that bends and shines on Kyushu, and some families are happy and some are sad.


    ...


    "My lord, then Su Yi actually won! Even the little devil of the Hong family died under his hands!"


    In the depths of the Infinite Devil Sea, the Earth Dog Xingque was shocked.


    "The Hong family..."


    Master Hongyun was peeling a plate of sunflower seeds. When talking about the Hong family, she frowned imperceptibly and said, "Next, fellow Daoist Su may encounter unpredictable dangers."


    In the past, she never cared much about the outside world.


    But at this time, he said these words for the first time. From this, it can be seen that the real person of Hongyun clearly knows the situation of the Hong family, so he can make such a prediction.


    "Lord, do you want to remind that Su Yi?"


    The dog couldn''t help but say.


    "No need."


    The real person Hongyun said softly, "The heavier the calamity, the sharpest sword can be forged. The immortal-level dead spirit is far from being born, so there is no need to worry about the safety of fellow Daoist Su."


    Tugou was stunned, and retorted: "I have never been nervous about that kid, and I even wished him a big somersault!"


    Real Master Hongyun didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    "It''s troublesome."


    Mo Qingchou frowned, "The Hong family is a demonic force in the immortal world. It has a terrifying background and acts domineering. Once Hong Feiyu dies, the Hong family will never let it go."


    Li Zhong said solemnly: "So, Daoyou Su is in danger?"


    Mo Qingchou was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s impossible to talk about right now, but what is certain is that even if I come forward in person, I will not be able to mediate such a disturbance."


    Li Zhong''s heart sank.


    ...


    Feixian restricted area, a sacred mountain is shrouded in blood-colored thunder all year round.


    Chilei Immortal Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the Hong family.


    At this time, on the edge of a cliff, a handsome young man was sitting there casually. The mountain wind was blowing, and his snow-white robe was screeching.


    He stared blankly at the night sky in the distance, before sighing softly for a long time:


    "It was me, the elder brother, who killed Feiyu..."


    In the voice, it was full of disappointment.


    ����


    ps: I didn��t expect the cold to become serious and I was completely weak. I will have a replacement today, and I will make up for it when I get better.


    Finally, thank you brothers for your rewards and monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1388

    The young man''s robes were snow-white, his expression was lonely, and he was very self-blaming.


    His name is Hong Feiguan.


    There is no one of the most amazing direct descendants of the Hong family.


    As early as the end of the Dharma era, he left many sensational legends in the world and was regarded as the leader among the descendants of immortals.


    And Hong Feiyu, who died under Su Yi''s hands, was Hong Feiguan''s younger brother.


    "Young master, the second young master was killed by that Su Yi, you don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    On the side of the cliff, there appeared a tall and condensed middle-aged man in black robe.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Hong Feiguan shook his head and said, "Everyone in the world thinks that Feiyu''s temperament is domineering, but very few people know that Feiyu''s palace is very deep, and it can be called daring and resourceful."


    "This time he went to Qingyue Mountain for two purposes."


    "One, try to capture the profound meaning of reincarnation as much as possible. In this way, he is equivalent to making great achievements for the clan, and his prestige in the clan will be far greater than that."


    "Second, if you can''t win the reincarnation, then try to get a chance to break the curse on your body!"


    "In this way, he can reshape the Taoist body and rebuild the Taoist path in the first time, so as to obtain the resources of the clan and press me."


    Speaking of this, Hong Feiguan sighed in disappointment: "In the final analysis, Feiyu is not convinced, and he is not willing to be my elder brother and keep pressing him on his head."


    The middle-aged man in black robe was silent.


    The whole clan knew that the relationship between the two brothers was like fire and water. Hong Feiyu did not hide his ambition at all. He swore a long time ago that sooner or later, he would be better than his elder brother Hong Feiguan, and even let the old guys of the clan go. They looked at him with admiration.


    "Although my relationship with Fei Yu is not a good one, he is my younger brother after all. If I don''t take revenge for him, I owe him a debt, and I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    When Hong Feiguan said this, his delicate face became extremely calm, "No matter how the clan decides, that Su Yi... must die!"


    The middle-aged black robe was shocked and said nervously: "Young Master, the ancestors once ordered that you are not allowed to leave the Feixian restricted area before the immortal-level dead spirit is born!"


    Hong Feiguan said without hesitation: "Then think of a way to let Su Yi come to the Feixian restricted area!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the middle-aged Heipao, "Can I still contact the old tailor?"


    The middle-aged Heipao shook his head: "All connections are broken."


    Hong Feiguan frowned and sighed softly: "It''s a pity, if there is this person''s help, he should be able to grasp Su Yi''s weakness and make him have to come to the Feixian restricted area."


    Just saying this, an old slave hurriedly came to report, "Young Master, someone sent a secret letter saying that you want to open it yourself, saying that it is... related to revenge for the second young master."


    Saying that, he handed over a secret letter.


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he took the secret letter, carefully sensed it for a moment, and found that there was no problem, and then gently opened the secret letter.


    There is only one sentence in the secret letter:


    In the middle of the night, on Zipeng Mountain, tailors are waiting for the big ride.


    Hong Feiguan couldn''t help but be surprised, "This tailor could have expected me to avenge Feiyu? Interesting!"


    ...


    Zipeng Mountain.


    A big mountain located in the Feixian forbidden area, not far from the Hong family''s territory.


    midnight.


    When Hong Feiguan, who was wearing a white robe, arrived, he saw a thin figure sitting on the top of Zipeng Mountain.


    The man was wearing a gray robe, a round black hat, and thin cheeks. He was sitting on the edge of a rock under a big tree and making tea.


    The tea fragrance is diffuse and refreshing.


    "tailor?"


    Officer Hong Fei asked.


    "Exactly."


    The thin figure was the tailor.


    he


    He didn''t get up, just smiled and gestured, "Strictly speaking, what you see in front of your fellow Daoist is just a clone of me."


    Hong Feiguan snorted and said bluntly: "Just talk about business."


    "it is good."


    The tailor said, "I have heard the news of the battle at Qingyue Mountain, and I know in my heart that the Hong family will never give up. And in this matter, I can help!"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes flashed and he said, "How can I help?"


    The tailor said: "I have fought with Guan Zhu all my life, and I know his character and disposition best. If fellow Daoist wants to take revenge, I can help you with advice."


    Hong Fei Guan said: "If I say that I want the spectator to come to the Feixian forbidden area, can you do it?"


    The tailor thought for a moment, then smiled: "It''s a trivial matter, but can you tell me how to clean up the master?"


    Hong Feiguan was silent for a moment, then said: "One-on-one discussion of Taoism, the outcome will be decided, life and death will be decided!"


    The tailor frowned and said, "Why?"


    Hong Feiguan looked calm and said: "In the outside world, subject to the rules of heaven and earth, I can only perform 40% of my Taoism, but in the Feixian restricted area, I will not be restricted by this at all."


    "I have learned about Su Yi''s record, and based on my combat experience, I can roughly judge that with the power of reincarnation alone, it is impossible for him to kill the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, and it is even less likely that he will be an opponent of the immortal''s will."


    "And with his cultivation in the later stage of Dongyu Realm, in this Feixian forbidden area, he may be able to compete with the general Juxia Realm Evanescent Spirit, but if you do it with me..."


    Speaking of this, a look of contempt appeared on Hong Feiguan''s handsome face, "He will lose badly!"


    The tailor was silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "To be rude, to me, this kind of duel is stupid. It is true that your analysis is not bad, but in a one-on-one duel, the spectator will always compare with each other. What you imagine is more unfathomable and more terrifying!"


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to look at Hong Feiguan, "In my opinion, it is the safest layout to kill the enemy. With the strength of the Hong family, just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Hong Feiguan interrupted: "I''m building a dignified and upright avenue. What kind of conspiracy and tricks are all vulnerable in the face of absolute strength!"


    "I''ve heard of some of your deeds, and I know that in the past, you were regarded as the dark master of all circles in the starry sky, but do you know why you can''t fight the spectator?"


    "Just because you like to play conspiracy too much, put the cart before the bottom and put the cart before the cart!"


    "Dealing with ordinary characters, you may be able to get you nowhere, but when you meet a real enemy, your means are simply not on the table!"


    Putting it aside, the tailor must have been dismissive when he heard such a refutation.


    But the defeats in the past time and again have already dealt a heavy blow to his mood.


    Therefore, when he was refuted by Hong Feiguan in person at this time, he stabbed into the tailor''s heart like a knife, making his old face stiff.


    For a while, he wanted to walk away.


    Hong Feiguan looked at the tailor, "I just ask, can you help me with this?"


    The tailor was silent for a moment and said, "Help!"


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "It''s only a thin line away from the great consummation of the Dongyu Realm."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    In the life of the Guanzhu, he was stuck in the great perfection of the Dongyu Realm. Although he had insight into the Realm King Realm, there was still a path of feathering, but he was not able to set foot on it in the end.


    Now, the path of feathering has reappeared in the world, and he, Su Yi, is not far from this path!


    In the past three days, the Heaven Patching Furnace has refined the magic medicine in all the spoils.


    Among them, only the feather-level elixir that was distributed to Su Yi,


    There are as many as thirteen types, and there are five of each type. The quality is superb, and all of them are treasures!


    However, Su Yi noticed that the quality of these pills was slightly inferior compared to the one obtained by refining the soul of the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon.


    "These medicinal pills can be taken while I''m at the Infant Realm of Proving the Dao."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    He stood up and pushed the door out.


    Three days ago, he had promised that he would continue to help the dead souls of the ancient Taoist lineage to lift the curse on his body today, and he would never break his promise.


    But beyond Su Yi''s expectations, the situation has changed!


    "Yesterday, the Hong family''s outward attitudes regarded you as an undead enemy!"


    "At the same time, this clan also announced that no matter who it is, no matter what force, if it dares to contact you again, it is the enemy of the Hong clan!"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi said solemnly, "This matter has already caused a stir in the world. Those ancient forces who have expressed their views to help you before have all retreated and dare not come back to Qingyue Mountain."


    Su Yi said in surprise, "I just helped them break the cursed power on my body. I didn''t expect them to reciprocate, but they didn''t dare to come?"


    Qing Shijian said: "In the final analysis, they dare not offend the Hong family."


    Jiekong Sword Monk on one side said: "The Hong family announced to the public that after killing you, their Hong family will be in charge of reincarnation and will help the world''s dead souls to lift the curse on their bodies."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "If the Hong family does this, it will surely make those ancient forces resentful."


    "After all, their promises may not be fulfilled, but as long as they come to me, they can definitely lift the curse immediately."


    "Comparing the two, who can not hold grudges in their hearts?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian was startled and said, "Aren''t fellow Daoists angry?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The reason why I helped them was to ask them to help me find an old tailor, and I didn''t expect them to be on the same boat as me."


    Jiekong Sword Monk said: "Then... if there is a chance in the future, they will come to the Daoist friend to help lift the curse, will the Daoist friend refuse?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It depends on how much ''sincereness'' they are willing to pay for it."


    Sincerity.


    Few words, intriguing.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Monk both laughed, as they should!


    "Brother Guanzhu, Li Zhong is here, saying that he has something important to look for you, and now he is outside the mountain gate."


    The monk Kongzhao strode forward.


    Li Zhong?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi left Jiekong Temple and walked outside the mountain gate.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this old man is here on orders to convey one thing to fellow Daoists."


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure appear, Li Zhong, who had been waiting outside the mountain gate, took the initiative to step forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Li Zhong said worriedly: "Hong Feiguan, the young master of the Hong clan, is going to compete with fellow Daoists at the ''Luowu Mountain'' in the Feixian restricted area. It will be half a month later."


    Having said that, he introduced Hong Feiguan''s identity in detail.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be puzzled, "Why did he let you come when he offered to fight me?"


    "Hong Feiguan was worried that you would not dare to go, friend Daoist, so he went to my young lady on purpose, and said that Daoist Daoist friend Su would be relieved to go with my young lady as bailout."


    Li Zhong quickly explained, "My lady couldn''t refuse, so she asked me to come in person to convey this news to fellow Taoists."


    ����


    ps: Illness comes like a mountain!


    Unexpectedly, my body collapsed after 10 shifts~ I felt so weak from a severe cold, my nose was flowing, and my head was buzzing.


    However, as long as you can hold on, try to keep updating as much as possible, and tell you guys that during the recovery period, the update time will be unstable~

 Chapter 1389

    Su Yi was surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "Why does Officer Hong Fei believe that, with Mo Qingchou as a bailout, I will go to war to fight him?"


    Li Zhongdao: "According to Hong Feiguan''s meaning, he wants to compete with Daoist friend Su in an upright and dignified manner, to decide the winner and loser, and decide between life and death. That''s why I asked my young lady to bail to dispel the doubts in Daoist friend''s heart and let Daoist friend not have to worry about it. What will happen in the showdown?"


    After a pause, Li Zhong said, "As for whether fellow daoists go to war, Officer Hong Fei only said that when fellow daoists have seen this thing, they will definitely not refuse."


    Saying that, he took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    Before Su Yi could read the jade slip, Li Zhong reminded worriedly, "Friend Su, no matter what is written on the jade slip, I personally think you''d better not go to war."


    Feixian forbidden area, that is the lair of the dead!


    More than half of the Dao traditions that survived in the end of the law are gathered in the Feixian forbidden area.


    Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, went to it, it was like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, and he was destined to be targeted by countless immemorial forces!


    In addition, in the Feixian restricted area, the strength of the dead spirit is not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth!


    In the past, Su Yi was able to easily kill Juxia Realm dead spirits, half of the reason was that those Juxia Realm dead spirits were restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and could only exert about 40% of their strength at most.


    But in the Feixian restricted area, this advantage will be gone!


    Not to mention that in some top Taoist traditions, there are immortal-level dead spirits awakening consciousness one after another. Although they cannot be born now, the power of this level is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Su Yi had no interest in such a showdown at all.


    However, when he read the contents of the jade slip, he was silent.


    A pair of eyes could not help but narrowed, for a long time without speaking.


    Such a reaction made Li Zhong snort and realize that something was wrong.


    He was about to say something when Su Yi put away the jade slip and said, "Go back and tell Hong Feiguan that I will go to war in half a month."


    The tone is calm, and there is no emotional fluctuation in the expression.


    Li Zhong couldn''t help but said, "Friend Su, although my young lady is on the bailout of this battle, it may not be all right. If something goes wrong..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Li Zhong: "..."


    In the end, he sighed and left with Su Yi''s answer.


    ...


    In the jade slip sent by Hong Feiyu, there were only some simple and direct words.


    The content is as follows:


    "The tailor sent fellow Daoist disciple Qingtang to me."


    "As long as fellow Daoist Su comes to fight, no matter life or death, fellow Daoist disciple Qingtang can leave the Feixian forbidden area alive!"


    Qingtang!


    After the battle at Taixuan Dongtian in the Great Wilderness, Qingtang left alone and returned to the depths of the starry sky.


    No audio so far.


    Not long ago, Su Yi also instructed the accountant to use the power of the Four Seas Building in all circles of the starry sky to find clues about He Qingtang.


    But so far, nothing.


    Only now did Su Yi know that Qingtang had already fallen into the hands of the tailor and was taken as a hostage by Hong Feiguan!


    Judging from Hong Feiguan''s attitude and words, he may indeed disdain taking Qingtang as a threat.


    But after the tailor mixed this incident, Su Yi smelled a different taste.


    Undoubtedly, the tailor has learned the news of the battle of Qingyue Mountain, and he took the initiative to choose to cooperate with Hong Feiguan, trying to kill himself!


    As for this incident, Su Yi was sure that the old tailor was already very poor, so he had to come out of the shadows himself and take Qingtang''s life to cooperate with the Hong family.


    If before, the tailor''s eyes and tentacles were all over the world, why should he act on his own?


    "Old yin, this


    Next, I want to see what tricks you can play, but don''t let me catch you. "


    Su Yi had a strong premonition in his heart that this time Hong Feiguan''s appointment might not be worth talking about.


    But tailors are bound to make waves with this war!


    ...


    All empty temple.


    After learning that Su Yi was going to the Feixian restricted area to fight, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng both frowned.


    "After half a month? The time for this appointment is obviously ulterior."


    Qing Shijian said, "I have deduced with Jie Kong before, and within a month at the latest, the complete path of ascension will reappear in the world."


    "Under such circumstances, Hong Feiguan wants to invite you to the top of Luowu Mountain in half a month. He is obviously worried. If you give you enough time, you will most likely be on the road to ascension!"


    The Jiekong swordsman on one side also said solemnly: "Simply put, Hong Feiguan chose this time to defeat you before you set foot on the path of ascension!"


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, you two, I have already thought of going to the Feixian restricted area, let alone there. Opportunity to set foot on the path of feathering,"


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong looked at each other, and both could see that Su Yi''s attitude had been decided, and he could not dissuade him at all.


    "Mo Qingchou comes from an aristocratic family of immortals. With her as a guarantee, in this duel, nothing should happen."


    Qing Shijian said, "But in the Feixian restricted area, there are many immortal Taoists, and there are many descendants of immortals. There is no shortage of ruthless characters who dare to wrestle with the forces behind Mo Qingchou."


    "Besides, Hong Feiguan may disdain to play tricks and tricks, but the Hong family behind him may not really obey Hong Feiguan''s will, which is also a hidden danger."


    "Under such circumstances, if fellow Daoists want to go to battle, they must be careful and prepare more."


    Jiekong Swordsman suddenly suggested: "Why don''t you... contact Master Hongyun?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "No need."


    How could he care about this difficulty?


    Not to mention that before the war, it would be too useless to look for foreign aid to support it.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "One person and one sword is enough."


    Sword repair, the heart is as strong as iron.


    You should have the spirit of "seeing the test, repairing the cracks in the sky"!


    In the past, Su Yi might still be terrified of going to the Feixian restricted area.


    But now, he is looking forward to the more enemies he encounters in the Feixian restricted area, the better!


    Not to mention, he has another reason to go this time.


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi began to retreat.


    hum!


    The sky-boosting furnace roared, refining batch after batch of the essence of the source power of the gods.


    Those are feather-level divine materials, and after being refined by the Heaven-Mending Furnace, they are transformed into groups of magnificent and beautiful essence of the source power.


    There is no need to do anything at all. As soon as these essential source powers appear, they are continuously absorbed and refined by the sword of the human world.


    In that scene, it was as if the Heaven-Mending Stove was cooking food, while the Human Sword was the diners feasting on it, which was really interesting.


    In fact, after refining the Myriad Miao Furnace, Jiuqing Daohuo, Xuanhuang Good Fortune Vine and other chaotic divine objects, the Human Sword has indeed transformed into something different from before.


    In addition to the appearance and power far beyond the past, it also has the endowment and potential for continuous transformation and evolution!


    At this time, as the Heaven Repairing Furnace refines the essence of all kinds of divine materials, the sword in the world is absorbing and refining, and its appearance and power are also quietly changing.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He is cultivating, meditating and precipitating his own way.


    Neither Shen Mu nor Guan Zhu had ever set foot on the path of ascension.


    Fortunately, in Shen Mu''s memory, there are vast ancient books, so that Su Yi has fully understood and mastered the mystery of the three realms of ascension.


    Now, he is only one step away from the road to ascension.


    Since you should be fully prepared for this, you can build a foundation of immortality when you prove the way!


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    On a mountain filled with fairy spirit.


    "He... actually agreed?"


    Mo Qingchou, who was disguised as a man, stared blankly in disbelief, "You never persuaded him?"


    Li Zhong smiled bitterly: "I persuaded it, but it was useless. Fellow Daoist Su also said... He is looking forward to it."


    Mo Qingchou: "..."


    She stretched out her slender snow-white fingertips, rubbed her eyebrows lightly, and said distressedly: "Although I promised to protect Hong Feiguan, I never thought that Su Yi would agree to go to war. A battle is by no means as simple as a fair debate, so why did he... agree?"


    Li Zhong was silent, he still couldn''t understand it.


    After a while, Mo Qingchou made a decision and said, "Forget it, I will use all means so that he will not suffer any outside interference or accidents when he confronts Hong Feiguan!"


    "As for what will happen after this battle is over... but it''s out of my control."


    As she said that, she sighed, feeling very different in her heart.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, she has never seen someone like Su Yi!


    His temperament is arrogant and conceited, and his courage is unparalleled. What is rare is that he is also unique in Taoism, unique in ancient and modern times.


    Even his every move is always unexpected!


    Just like this appointment, Mo Qingchou asked himself, and if it was himself, he would refuse without even thinking about it.


    Even if it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t agree.


    After all, coming to the Feixian restricted area to fight is no different from seeking death!


    However, Su Yi agreed.


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t imagine what kind of courage and confidence he had to have to make Su Yi make such a decision.


    After a long time, she instructed: "Go and tell Hong Fei the news now."


    "Yes."


    Li Zhong led the way.


    And Mo Qingchou went straight to a forbidden area covered by the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array.


    This is an underground cave, filled with a thick and immortal aura like a tide.


    In the center of the cave, stood a simple Taoist platform, and above the Taoist platform, a huge strange jade was suspended.


    The jade is flowing with chaotic energy, and the fairy light is transpiring.


    Looking closely, there is a figure sitting cross-legged in the jade, with closed eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    After arriving here, Mo Qingchou took a deep breath, bowed his head and said politely, "Old Ancestor, Qingchou has encountered something this time and has to come to disturb you."


    As she said that, she told the whole story about Hong Feiguan''s appointment with Su Yi.


    "I promised to bail, but I was worried that my prestige would not be enough to deter those restless guys."


    Mo Qingchou said in a low voice, "So, I can only come and ask the ancestors for help."


    Inside the jade stone, the figure sitting cross-legged suddenly and quietly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, the cave house trembled, the immortal energy roared and roared, and even the Taoist platform trembled violently.


    A terrifying coercion spread out.


    That is the power of the immortals in the world!


    ����


    ps: There is another update in the evening, the time is uncertain. At present, I owe you 2 more changes, and I will make up for it when I get better~


    Seeing that many brothers leave messages to care and comfort the goldfish, you don''t have to worry, it''s just a bad cold, you can''t beat the goldfish.

 Chapter 1390

    Mo Xinglin.


    An immortal who came out of the immortal family of immortals!


    In terms of seniority, he is Mo Qingchou''s uncle.


    As early as the end of the law, Mo Xinglin was hit by a catastrophe, his immortal body was destroyed, and his primordial spirit was broken. Only now has he regained consciousness from the silence of eternity.


    But still the body of the dead.


    When the sky falls, those who suffer first are often the tallest group of people standing.


    In the era of the end of the law, immortals like Mo Xinglin suffered from such disasters, and none of them were spared.


    However, even if it is reduced to a dead spirit, a fairy is a fairy after all!


    Not at all comparable to the characters of the Path of Ascension.


    At this time, the fairy light in the cave was like a waterfall, the fairy energy roared, and Mo Xinglin in the jade seemed to wake up from the silence of eternity.


    Immortal mighty!


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity and join forces with the Hong family to capture this son in one fell swoop? In this way, you can easily win the reincarnation and lift the curse on everyone in our clan."


    Mo Xinglin asked, his voice was very majestic.


    Faced with such a question, Mo Qingchou thought of the answer long ago, and immediately revealed Su Yi''s past record.


    In the end, Mo Qingchou commented: "Not to mention in this world, even in the immortal world, I can''t find a peer who can be compared with Su Yi!"


    Mo Xinglin was silent for a while, then said: "According to what you said, such a person is indeed unparalleled in the world, but, such a person is destined to be impossible for us to use."


    Mo Qingchou shook his head and said, "The ancestor misunderstood. I thought about recruiting him to our clan before, but I finally gave up. Now I just want to have a good relationship with him."


    Mo Xinglin was surprised: "Why did you say this? You should be clear, as long as this son comes to the Feixian restricted area, with the strength of our clan, it is enough to take him down."


    Mo Qingchou sighed and said, "Ancestor, not to mention that Su Yi has many unknown secrets and trump cards, just the one standing behind Su Yi is not easy to provoke."


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, "Really, I can''t even think about it. There are people in this human world that our Mo family can''t afford to offend, so let me know."


    The voice was full of contempt and pride.


    Mo Qingchou said, "Yes... Fairy Red Cloud."


    In a word, a title, the atmosphere of this cave suddenly became dull.


    The smile on Mo Xinglin''s face solidified, and after a while, he whispered, "She...she doesn''t belong to the human world."


    The atmosphere quietly became a little awkward.


    Before Mo Qingchou could speak, Mo Xinglin coughed dryly, "You said Fairy Hongyun is supporting her?"


    Mo Qingchou said, "It''s true."


    As he said that, he explained in detail the matter that Fairy Hongyun personally visited during the battle of Zixiaotai to resolve the crisis for Su Yi.


    After Mo Xinglin listened, he immediately said, "You thought well before. No matter who is hostile to this Su Yi, our Mo family can''t offend him!"


    The voice was firm.


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but slander. I said so much before, but I didn''t see Patriarch that you care so much, but when you mentioned Fairy Red Cloud, why did your attitude suddenly change?


    Seeing that Mo Xinglin has taken the initiative to say: "This matter, you have to take care of it. Since you want to guarantee it, you must make sure that nothing goes wrong."


    "Whoever dares to stretch out his hand when Daoist Su Yi and that kid from the Hong family are in a duel, they will be in trouble with our Mo family!"


    "I don''t believe it, which old guy dares not give our Mo family this face!"


    In a word, full of domineering.


    On the other hand, Mo Qingchou could hear a different taste.


    In the blink of an eye, in the mouth of the ancestor, Su Yi was directly promoted to a "daoist friend".


    On the contrary, it was Hong Feiguan, a peerless figure in the Hong family''s direct line, who became "that kid"...


    Undoubtedly, the core of the change in the attitude of the ancestors lies in Fairy Hongyun!


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but curiously said: "Ancestor, in the past, I have heard a lot of rumors related to Fairy Red Cloud, but most of them are secretive, the clouds are covered with fog, can you tell me, what is she... What''s the history?"


    Mo Xinglin sighed: "It''s not just you, I want to know too."


    Mo Qingchou: "???"


    Even the ancestors don''t know the true root of the Red Cloud Fairy?


    This is too unbelievable!


    "I just remember that back in the Immortal Realm, an old antique from our clan once talked about how he once saw Fairy Hongyun from a distance at the Peach Banquet hosted by the ''Central Immortal Court''."


    Mo Xinglin''s voice was full of reminiscence, "At that time, the old antique from our family was also invited to participate in the Peach Banquet, but he was not qualified to enter the central main hall for the banquet."


    "However, that Red Cloud Fairy went in!"


    Hearing this, Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    Central fairy garden.


    That is one of the dominant forces like a giant in the fairy world!


    And the "Peach Banquet" in the Central Immortal Court is regarded as one of the most famous events in the Immortal World. Every time it is held, it will attract the attention of the entire Immortal World.


    But the only people who can really be invited to participate in the event are the world''s top figures!


    Like the Mo family, it is also an aristocratic family of immortals, deterring a domain.


    Although he was also qualified to be invited to participate in the Pan Tao Banquet, he was only just qualified enough.


    But Fairy Hongyun is not only qualified to attend the banquet, but also invited to enter the central main hall for a banquet. Such treatment is too special!


    How could Mo Qingchou not be surprised by this?


    In the past, she also knew that Fairy Hongyun had a special origin and an extraordinary identity, but she never thought that this was an existence who had entered the main hall of the Central Immortal Court and participated in the Pan Tao Banquet!


    "Ancestor, is this true or false?"


    Mo Qingchou was a little stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "This is what the old antique of our family saw with his own eyes. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Mo Xing Lin sighed, "However, that was a long time ago. As early as the Immortal Fall era, the first people to be hit by the catastrophe were the dominant forces such as the Central Immortal Court. ...I''m afraid it has long since dissipated in the long river of history..."


    His voice was low, and he was disappointed.


    Immortal Fall Era!


    It was a period of dark years. I don��t know how many immortal forces fell, and I don��t know how many myths and legends dissipated!


    Mo Qingchou didn''t have so much emotion, because she was young and had never experienced those dark days.


    She was just shocked!


    "But... Fairy Hongyun, who once participated in the Central Immortal Court''s Peach Feast, is still alive!"


    Mo Qingchou murmured, "This...it''s incredible..."


    "So, this business must be done well, and you must not travel to the pool!"


    Mo Xinglin warned seriously.


    Mo Qingchou nodded subconsciously.


    ...


    Hong family.


    Hong Feiguan couldn''t help but be surprised when he got the news that Su Yi agreed to go to war.


    After a while, he sighed: "It''s really unbearable to be praised for having such courage, but unfortunately... you killed my brother, and you are an undead enemy. If not, I, Hong Feiguan, would really be reluctant to send you on the road with my own hands. "


    Saying that, he looked not far away.


    Before a young girl stood on the edge of the cliff, she was dressed in plain clothes, with a graceful figure and a cold and lonely temperament.


    The glow of fire, reflecting


    She added a breathtaking beauty to her picturesque white face.


    Qingtang!


    The ninth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian.


    It is also the only disciple that Guan Zhu has accepted in his lifetime.


    The girl stood there alone, her face a little haggard, and her temperament was as indifferent as ice.


    She stared blankly into the distance, her mind turning back and forth.


    "Don''t worry, what I promised Hong Feiguan will never break my promise. Half a month later, during the battle at Luowu Mountain, your master Su Yi and I will let you go no matter who lives or dies."


    Hong Feiguan said.


    Qingtang''s graceful body trembled slightly, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "I would rather die than cause trouble for the master..."


    The girl murmured in her heart.


    But she also knew that whether it was Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, or Su Yi, when she learned of her news, she would definitely come!


    This made the girl feel more sad and self-blame in her heart, and the splendid glow in the sky could not dispel the sadness between her brows.


    ...


    Feixian forbidden area, deep in a desolate swamp.


    The tailor drank a cup of tea lightly, and there was a hint of determination deep in his indifferent eyes.


    He knows that in the future, if he wants to kill Guanzhu, there are few opportunities left.


    And now, is a rare and precious opportunity.


    Once the spectator is allowed to leave the Feixian restricted area alive, there is no need to think about it at all. With the spectator''s background and talent, it is easy to embark on the path of ascension!


    At that time, if you want to kill Guanzhu again, it will be too difficult, too difficult.


    "Hong Feiguan disdains the layout to kill you, but other Taikoo forces... how could they possibly be able to sit still?"


    "As long as you are here, there is no need for me to arrange the layout myself. Those old guys in the Feixian restricted area will never watch you leave!"


    The tailor sneered to himself.


    ...


    After half a month, the spectator will come to Luowu Mountain in the Feixian forbidden area to fight against Hong Feiguan, the young master of the Hong clan!


    On the same day, this news came out in the Feixian restricted area, and immediately caused a great sensation!


    "That Su Su really has the guts to come?"


    "Hehe, this is called self-casting!"


    "In the Feixian restricted area, but our site, the rules of the outside world can no longer restrain me from waiting!"


    ...Many immemorial forces were eager to move when they heard the news.


    Primordial forces such as Shenxuan Jianzhai, Huangquan Moshan, Tianyin Xianmen, etc., who had enmity with Su Yi, acted immediately.


    A storm begins to ferment!


    And the news soon spread out of the Feixian restricted area and spread to all parts of the world.


    For a time, the wind was surging, setting off endless waves.


    And the showdown that will be staged in half a month has also become the focus of attention all over the world.


    ...


    "My lord, that kid surnamed Su is crazy! He went to the Feixian restricted area to die!"


    In the depths of the Infinite Demon Sea, a local dog named Xing Que shouted loudly.


    Meng Changyun and Hades, who were cultivating, were both alarmed and looked at each other.


    At this time, Xing Que also told the news that he had just received.


    "Listen, isn''t this self-defeating? I dare to say that as long as he goes, he will be killed by those old things that eat people and don''t spit out bones!"


    The dog barked.


    Meng Changyun and Hades were both worried.


    Only the real person Hongyun looked the same as before.


    She is picking vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    It is late autumn in the world.


    The so-called autumn and winter Tibet, she wants to eat hot pot tonight, simmer some radishes, simmer some mutton, and have a delicious meal.

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing that the real person Hongyun directly ignored this topic.


    The local dog was very knowledgeable and didn''t say anything more.


    Meng Changyun and Hades were very worried.


    He hesitated several times.


    The atmosphere also became dull.


    Seeing this, Tugou couldn''t help comforting: "You can cultivate with peace of mind, it''s okay, that guy is in charge of the power of reincarnation, even if he is killed, it is nothing more than reincarnation once again."


    Hades: "?"


    This is also called comfort?


    Meng Changyun thought about it for a while, and comforted himself: "According to the old man, since the adults of my family agreed to go to war, they must be absolutely sure!"


    The local dog said angrily: "Since you know, you are still worried about the fart!"


    Saying that, it remembered something, and cried out: "Last time my master gave him the Nebula Letter Talisman, wouldn''t he think that with this treasure, he can be lawless?"


    "With the temperament of Fellow Daoist Su, how can you pin your life and death on a foreign object?"


    In the vegetable garden, the real person Hongyun finally said, "Not to mention, he probably still doesn''t know what secrets the Nebula letter talisman hides."


    Tugou was stunned and said, "So, that kid has another hole card?"


    Master Hongyun ignored it, and just casually ordered: "Go find a sheep and eat hot pot at night."


    ...


    Time passed day by day.


    The news that Su Yi and Hong Feiguan will face off at the top of Luowu Mountain in the Feixian restricted area also spread throughout the starry sky.


    In the Feixian restricted area, undercurrents are surging, and a storm is constantly fermenting.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Feiguan directly announced to the public:


    "Whoever dares to participate in this duel will be the enemy of the entire Hong clan!"


    And not long after Hong Feiguan announced the news, Mo Qingchou''s faction, the Mo clan, announced it to the world in the name of its ancestor Mo Xinglin.


    It is said that this duel will be guaranteed by their Mo''s!


    As soon as these two pieces of news came out, a big earthquake occurred directly in the Feixian restricted area.


    The Hong family, an ancient clan from the lineage of the Heavenly Demons in the Immortal Realm, has a terrifying background. In the restricted area of ??Feixian, it also belongs to the top immortal forces.


    And the Mo family is also not inferior, it is the Xianjun family.


    These two major forces expressed their positions together, which major force dared to turn a blind eye?


    However, there are also many top forces who are not willing to stop there.


    "The Hong family wants to swallow reincarnation alone? There is no door!"


    Someone sneered.


    "What about the Mo family''s security? I doubt whether the Mo family joins forces with the Hong family to occupy the reincarnation! We won''t agree to this matter!"


    Someone is firm.


    Whether it is the Hong family who masters reincarnation or the Mo family who masters reincarnation, it is absolutely intolerable for other major forces in the Feixian restricted area.


    After all, once this happens, these dead souls will be restrained by the power of reincarnation!


    "We don''t have to mix in this matchup, but we will definitely get a share of Su Yi''s reincarnation power!"


    "Then Su Yi is really tough. I can''t understand why he has to come to die."


    "His life and death are no longer important. Whoever ends up with the power of reincarnation in him is the most important!"


    ... In the eyes of the major immemorial forces in the Feixian restricted area, the duel between Su Yi and Hong Feiyu is not only a high and low victory, but also involves the final ownership of the power of reincarnation!


    It seems that everyone believes that as long as Su Yi comes, he is destined to be unable to leave alive.


    ...


    seven days later.


    All empty temple, in the room.


    A wisp of clear and passionate sword chant awakened Su Yi who was meditating.


    When I looked up, I saw that the human sword was undergoing transformation!


    The dazzling fairy light fell from the blue-gold sword body like a waterfall, and strands of divine aura were constantly fermenting, like a dream.


    The whole sword is as bright as the scorching sun.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that the texture, appearance, and power of the sword in the world were changing in an astonishing manner!


    Just like the drastic changes of the monks when they broke through the great realm, it was a breakthrough from the inside out, just like reborn, phoenix nirvana!


    Looking at the batch of feather-level divine materials, they have already been refined by the Heaven-Mending Furnace.


    After absorbing all the essence of the source power of these divine materials, the sword in the world has indeed become completely different from before!


    until a long time.


    Jian Yin gradually subsided, and the rays of the sun faded like a tide.


    The sword in the world also returned to silence.


    Compared to before, the appearance of the human sword has not changed much, but the atmosphere has become more simple and restrained.


    It seems to have washed away the lead, and it is natural.


    Su Yi raised his hand and held the sword in his hand, and a feeling of flesh and blood came to his heart.


    Clang!


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, the sword in the world burst into immortal light. Just that sword might, it was as deep as an abyss, as thick as a mountain, and the oppressed void was like a piece of paper, and it shattered inch by inch.


    "As far as power is concerned, it is no longer weaker than those top-level feather-level treasures!"


    "In terms of appearance, spirituality and background, it is no longer comparable to those top-level feather-level treasures."


    "Good, really good."


    Su Yi''s heart shook, showing satisfaction.


    During the past period, he had killed many great enemies and collected many feather-level treasures, so he naturally judged at a glance how extraordinary and wonderful the human sword after transformation was.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the sword in the world.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the Heaven Patching Furnace, and found that this treasure had swallowed so many magical ingredients and magical medicines, but not much had changed.


    At best, it''s just that the rotten and mottled rust on the surface has become slightly lighter.


    This made it impossible for Su Yi to imagine how many treasures of heaven and earth should be collected in the future to restore the original power of the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    In the future, as his Taoism improves, he will naturally collect rarer spiritual materials and magical medicines, which will benefit not only the Heaven Repairing Furnace, but also himself.


    Do both.


    Putting away the furnace, Su Yi let out a long breath and continued to meditate.


    His cultivation has reached the stage of great perfection in the Dongyu Realm, and what he is doing now is to settle the Taoism, sort out his own path, and prepare for the future realization of the Taoist Infant Realm.


    Divine Infant Realm, one of the three realms of ascension.


    It is also the first realm of the feathering road.


    Reaching this state, the Dongyu world in the body will give birth to the life spirit, giving the Dongyu world a real Dao vitality!


    With this vitality, the world of caves in the body will produce various changes, such as the change of mountains and rivers, the cycle of the sun, the moon and the stars, the alternation of the latitude and longitude of the sky, the changes of the four seasons...


    This natal spirit is the "God Baby"!


    God, the soul of God.


    Babies, the source of spirituality.


    Once the baby is born, the feather becomes a reality!


    This is the origin of the title "Feng Hua Zhenren".


    And the quality of the "Sacred Baby" concluded by the world of Dongyu in the body will be related to the strength of the monk''s own background!


    Although Su Yi has never set foot on the path of ascension, he has read a lot of books related to the Divine Infant Realm.


    , and also discussed the secrets of this realm with Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman.


    For him, if he wants to prove the Dao, when he is breaking through, he will create an incomparable Dao "Sacred Baby"!


    "This seat advises you, don''t rush to prove the path of enlightenment!"


    Just when Su Yi was about to devote himself to meditating, a majestic voice sounded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    It seems that the ruler of the Nine Heavens is proclaiming his will, domineering, contemptuous, and moving people''s hearts.


    "Oh?"


    Su Yi was already surprised.


    It was a wisp of consciousness of the sixth generation of Taoism. Although it was suppressed by the Nine Prison Sword and could not escape, it had already awakened.


    "I have been accustomed to seeing extraordinary figures in the world all my life, the holy son who was born to know, and the genius who amazed the ages. It has long been common."


    "I''m sure, if you break through the border in a hurry, you may be able to conclude a very good baby god, but at best you can only be called invincible in this world, can''t be called unique in ancient and modern, the only one in the world!"


    The sixth generation''s tone was calm and indifferent, "If that''s the case, when you set foot on the path of immortality in the future, how can you become the unparalleled sword fairy in the world?"


    "One wrong step, one wrong step, you naturally understand this truth."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said with interest: "Then how do you think I should break through?"


    The sixth generation''s voice suddenly became subtle, saying: "As long as you ask for this seat, this seat will tell you."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Delusional."


    As early as the battle of Qingyue Mountain a few days ago, the sixth generation suddenly spoke up and asked if he needed his help.


    At that time, Su Yi refused without hesitation.


    At this time, when the Sixth World offered a similar "help" again, Su Yi had roughly guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    Heart attack!


    In the name of "help", step by step, let yourself owe gratitude.


    In this way, when I merge with the Taoism of the sixth generation in the future, these kindnesses owed will most likely become the fetters of my own state of mind and turn into the most deadly demon!


    "wishful thinking?"


    The sixth generation was obviously unhappy, and his tone was cold, "Remember, you and this seat are the same person. What this seat is saying now is that I don''t want you to go astray and leave flaws in your own future path!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "In my opinion, you are just thinking about yourself."


    "Just imagine, if I leave a flaw on the road, even if your Taoist power has the opportunity to replace me in the future, such a flaw is destined to be irreparable."


    The sixth world was silent for a while.


    After a while, he sighed: "Yes, my biggest regret during my lifetime was not being able to honor the past and the present on the road to immortality, so that..."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t say any more, but turned the conversation around and said, "However, I''m sure that if you follow my instructions, you will be able to build an unparalleled Ascension Realm Dao Foundation, and open up a path that is shocking enough. The unparalleled way of ancient and modern!"


    Speaking of the end, the voice of the sixth generation became fanatical, revealing longing, "This path was discovered before I was reincarnated, at the cost of life and death, while fighting against the peerless enemy of the heavens!"


    "At that time, it even resonated with the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    "This seat dares to assert that as long as you embark on this path, you will be able to arbitrarily rule for eternity in the future, and the sword will crush the fairy world!"


    "You... do you want it?"


    The last sentence has the power to reach the heart.


    Su Yi''s mood was still calm, so he calmed down and said, "As long as you ask me, I will agree."


    The sixth generation: "???"


    ����


    ps: There is another update in the evening, the time is uncertain.

 Chapter 1392

    The sixth generation seemed to suspect that he had heard it wrong, and said, "You... let me beg you?"


    Su Yi said of course: "Not bad."


    Pope VI laughed, as if feeling extremely absurd.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh, and suggested seriously: "You can also choose to take the initiative to hand over the experience, experience, inheritance, and secrets of stepping on the path of ascension."


    The sixth generation''s laughter gradually diminished until it disappeared.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to worry about offending the other party, and said to himself, "You and I are alone, sooner or later there will be a contest between your state of mind and your ''self'', and in this case, you shouldn''t be involved in cultivation. Hide, hide and tuck."


    "After all, my path is flawed, and it''s not good for you or me."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yi''s words were calm and gentle, neither hurried nor slow.


    But these words made the sixth generation laugh in anger, "Wishful thinking! Unless you ask me, I will never give you any advice!"


    After putting this sentence down, the sixth generation stopped talking, obviously annoyed.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be so rude. After a while, I will look for an opportunity to break through the Divine Infant Realm. Before that, you can make up your mind at any time."


    Unlike Guanzhu and Shen Mu, the sixth generation is domineering, arrogant, cold and indifferent, and has been trying to replace himself.


    How could Su Yi give the opponent a chance?


    The most important thing is that Su Yi is convinced that if there are mistakes in his own path, the sixth generation is destined to be more anxious than himself!


    After all, Su Yi ignored the sixth generation.


    The sixth generation didn''t say a word, as if he was fighting in secret, intending to see who survived first.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Su Yi had already been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    ...


    three days later.


    There are only five days left before the appointment with Hong Feiguan.


    Li Zhong came to visit and said that he was here under orders to take Su Yi to the Feixian forbidden area.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, a human immortal from the Mo family made a statement this time, guaranteeing that he will not be disturbed by the outside world when this duel kicks off."


    Li Zhong said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were very surprised.


    A human immortal from the Mo family to protect?


    This weight is not ordinary weight!


    However, what puzzled the two of them was that the Mo family...why did they do this?


    Aren''t you worried that other forces in the Feixian restricted area will be offended because of this?


    Although I can''t figure out the mystery, both of them are obviously a lot easier.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing!


    On the same day, Su Yi left Qingyue Mountain and went to Feixian restricted area with Li Zhong.


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    In the years since ancient times, this is the first taboo place in the depths of the starry sky, and everyone talks about it and changes color.


    The Guanzhu had also entered this place alone at the beginning, but unfortunately, the original Feixian restricted area was covered by a taboo-like force, and it was impossible to penetrate at all.


    But now it''s different.


    In the past 20 years or so, many incredible drastic changes have taken place in the Feixian forbidden area. Not only have many ancient Taoist traditions risen from silence, but also many relics left from the end of the law have appeared one after another.


    It can even be said that the drastic changes that are taking place in the world today are caused by the Feixian restricted area!


    Up to now, the Feixian forbidden area seems to be the lair of the major ancient forces, and it is also the Dragon Lake Tiger''s Den in the eyes of the world!


    after one day.


    Together, Su Yi and Li Zhong entered the Feixian restricted area.


    The sky and the earth are vast, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the void is full of thick and desolate atmosphere.


    into this


    A piece of heaven and earth is like going back to the ancient times, and the mountains and rivers are all showing an ancient and primitive style.


    "This place is completely different from when I came here..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    After entering the Feixian restricted area, he immediately felt that there was a power far higher than the outside world in the Zhoutian rules distributed between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the spiritual energy distributed between heaven and earth is extremely rich, and it is also far beyond the outside world!


    There is no need to doubt that in the Feixian restricted area, there are indeed avenues of opportunity to prove the Ascension Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, my young lady has already set up a banquet, and we are waiting for you to come. Now we can go directly to the ''Ningcui Immortal Mountain''."


    Li Zhong said with a smile.


    Ningcui Immortal Mountain, the place where the Mo family resides.


    Su Yi nodded, "Okay."


    On the way to Feixian restricted area, Li Zhong had already told Su Yi about the situation of Feixian restricted area one by one.


    There are hundreds of ancient forces distributed here.


    But there are only a dozen or so that can really be called the top.


    Such as Shenxuan Jianzhai, Chicheng Daomen, Tianyin Xianmen, Huangquan Magic Mountain, Huanjian Xianlou, Wanling Xianshan and so on.


    Including magic, demon repair, sword repair, Daomen and other forces.


    Among these immemorial top forces, almost all the dead spirits of the immortal level are sitting in town!


    However, according to Li Zhong, the deceased spirits of immortals are only awakened, let alone going to the outside world, they cannot walk in the restricted area of ??Feixian.


    Almost all of these immortals are hidden in the forbidden areas of the major top forces, and are heavily protected to avoid accidents.


    In addition to those ancient Taoist traditions, there are many immortal forces in the Feixian restricted area!


    The so-called immortal forces are a group of forces that came to the world from the immortal world as early as the ancient times.


    The forces behind the descendants of immortals like Mo Qingchou, Fu Dongli, and Hong Feiguan can all be regarded as immortal forces.


    So far, there are about 20 Immortal Dao forces in the Feixian restricted area.


    Half of the Immortal Dao forces cannot even be called a "force" because there are too few people.


    However, less people does not mean less powerful.


    All Immortal Dao forces have the foundation and strength to make those immemorial Dao Lineages jealous!


    Among these immortal forces, clans such as the Mo family and the Hong family can be called top-notch.


    These top Immortal Dao forces not only have many powerful people and vassals, but also have more than one immortal-level dead spirit in the clan!


    Because of this, the immortal-cultivation forces like the Mo family and the Hong family have such a detached status.


    In fact, whether it is the ancient forces or the immortal forces, the relationship between them is intricate and complicated, and it is by no means simple to sort out.


    Just like the Magic Sword Immortal Building, it is obviously a sword repair sect, but it is relatively close to the Hong family.


    Similar situations are numerous.


    In this regard, Su Yi is too lazy to care too much, he only needs to distinguish clearly who is the enemy and who is not the enemy, that''s enough.


    ...


    Whoosh!


    Between heaven and earth, Li Zhong took Su Yi and swept away into the distance.


    Along the way, I met many monks, all of them were dead spirits. When they saw Li Zhong and Su Yi from a distance, they all avoided them.


    "Isn''t that the Lord Fushan Yaojun next to Fairy Mo Qingchou?"


    "It''s his old man!"


    "So, the young man beside him is Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation?"


    "Certainly so!"


    ... After Li Zhong and Su Yi left, the deceased spirits all started talking and spread the news immediately.


    Recently, the entire Feixian restricted area has been surging


    , Undercurrents are surging, and the major forces are paying attention to the upcoming duel between Su Yi and Hong Feiguan.


    The Mo family had personally stated that they wanted to guarantee this duel.


    Moreover, there have long been rumors that Li Zhong, the demon king of Fushan Mountain, had been in contact with Su Yi many times.


    At this time, seeing Li Zhong appear with a young man by his side, it is difficult for anyone to guess.


    "I didn''t expect that I had already become so famous."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    After returning to the depths of the starry sky, he has not yet entered the restricted area of ??Feixian.


    But those immemorial dead spirits in the Feixian restricted area seem to have already known that he will come, and they can recognize him at the first time!


    "Fellow Daoist is in charge of reincarnation, which deceased soul will not know the name of fellow Taoist?"


    Li Zhong said with a smile, "However, fellow Daoist, don''t worry, even if our whereabouts are found out, no one would dare to come here without permission before the showdown, otherwise, not only the Mo clan would not agree, but even the Hong clan would not agree. It will be good to let it go.��


    Just said this-


    boom!


    Not far away, the void suddenly exploded.


    A black divine arrow swept out and charged towards Su Yi. It was unbelievably fast. The lightning fairy light swirling around the arrow cut out a shocking crack in the void.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s palm was like a sword, and he slashed across the sky. The black divine arrow shattered and exploded more than ten meters away.


    "Isn''t this someone just messing around without authorization?"


    Su Yi said.


    Li Zhong''s smile solidified, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped, his face darkened.


    Before he could react...


    Boom!


    The nearby mountains and rivers roared like thunder.


    Arrows of black thunder shrouded one after another, like a torrential rain, bursting from all directions.


    Densely packed, obscuring the sky.


    The void between this world was torn apart by countless cracks.


    Li Zhong snorted in his heart, and a thought appeared in his mind:


    "This is definitely a well-prepared ambush!"


    His sleeves were bulging, and he was about to shoot.


    Su Yi had already acted immediately.


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and he flicked it in the air.


    The sword qi roared out from the sky, as if countless streamers were lasing, dazzling, fierce and domineering.


    In an instant, countless arrows shattered, a deafening roar erupted, and a devastating torrent of power raged and spread.


    And Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared on the top of a mountain thousands of feet away, grabbing with his palms.


    boom!


    The thousand-zhang-high mountain shattered directly.


    A figure swept out from the bottom of the mountain, turned and fled into the distance, but it was still halfway through when Su Yi grabbed it from the air and dragged it in front of him.


    This is a blank-looking man in black, with a pale face and scarlet eyes.


    When he was caught in front of Su Yi, the man in black showed a weird smile.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he raised his hand and threw the man in black out.


    boom!


    The black-clothed man''s body exploded, setting off a monstrous scarlet torrent of destruction, and the nearby void was crushed.


    That kind of power is no less than a full-strength blow that exists in Juxia Realm!


    Although Su Yi dodged for the first time, he was also affected by the torrent of destructive power, shaking his figure, and his body was writhing with energy.


    He frowned slightly.


    Golem!


    A monster similar to a puppet.


    And the man in black who blew himself up before is obviously not an ordinary puppet, and his strength is comparable to that of the dead soul of Juxia Realm!

 Chapter 1393

    Just after the self-destruction of the golem, more than a dozen figures suddenly rushed out from the nearby mountains and rivers.


    Every figure, like burning, cut through the sky and charged towards Su Yi.


    After careful identification, it was a magic puppet.


    "Fellow Daoist Su be careful��!"


    In the distance, Li Zhong''s color changed.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t dodge.


    Instead, it rushed directly towards those golems.


    At the same time, his palms were like swords, and they fell from the air.


    boom!


    Hundreds of feet away, a golem that rushed in front exploded, torn apart, setting off a terrifying torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi''s whole body was revolving, and this torrent of destruction, which was comparable to a full-strength blow from the passing spirit of the Xia Xia Realm, was instantly neutralized and dissolved like a breeze.


    And Su Yi''s figure continued to rush forward.


    In his palm, dazzling sword qi swept up and slashed between heaven and earth.


    In just a few breaths, those puppets were killed in pieces and exploded one after another. The torrent of destruction they set off smashed the nearby mountains and rivers into powder, and the world was in turmoil.


    And Su Yi''s figure seems to be invincible and unscathed.


    Li Zhong was dumbfounded.


    That is the "feather-level magic puppet" of Huangquan Magic Mountain, each of which is invaluable and an absolute killer. In the ancient times, Huangquan Magic Mountain was famous all over the world by virtue of the inheritance of this "puppet together".


    Ask yourself, if he faced such an assault, he might be able to survive, but he would be extremely embarrassed.


    But Su Yi did not dodge at all, and completely disintegrated a killing robbery!


    "Compared to the battle of Qingyue Mountain, fellow Daoist Su seems to be much stronger!"


    Li Zhong was shocked.


    At the same time, a group of figures swept across the sky and the earth in the distance, and they were menacing.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a black robe.


    "Old Demon Punishment! Sure enough, it was an ambush set up by you Huangquan Demon Mountain!"


    Li Zhong was furious.


    The middle-aged man in black robe, named Xingzhen, was an old devil of the Yellow Spring Realm, the top power of the ancient times.


    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, I''m waiting for this dispatch, just to invite fellow Daoist Su to my Yellow Spring Magic Mountain as a guest."


    The middle-aged Xingzhen in black robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Saying that, he bowed his hands to Su Yi from afar, and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su, I will never delay the showdown between you and Hong Feiguan."


    "Xing Lao Mo, are you not afraid of the Mo family''s blame?"


    Li Zhong''s face was gloomy, how could he not see that Huangquan Magic Mountain was here to cut Hu?


    Xing Zhen said solemnly: "We just invited Daoist Su as a guest, and we have no intention of hurting him. Under such circumstances, how could the Mo family blame us?"


    Li Zhong laughed angrily and was about to say something.


    Su Yi already waved his hand to stop: "No need to say more."


    Since the other party dares to come, he is clearly not afraid of being held accountable by the Mo family!


    It can also be seen from this that even if the Mo family is an immortal force, they cannot truly cover the sky with one hand in this Feixian restricted area.


    Xing Zhen looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, it''s better to break up the enemy than to get married. In the past, you killed many strong people in my Huangquan Demon Mountain."


    "But this seat promises, as long as you are willing to take action, help me to break the curse power of everyone up and down the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain, and the hatred in the past will be written off!"


    "In addition, I, Huangquan Magic Mountain, can also guarantee that before and after the duel between you and Hong Feiguan, I will never interfere!"


    In a few words, the conditions are directly put out.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I didn''t succeed in the ambush just now, so I started to talk to me about the conditions. I thought it was beautiful."


    After a pause, he said: "Well, I also make one condition,


    As long as you agree, I don''t mind helping you with this. "


    Xing Zhen''s spirit was lifted, and he said, "Please also ask fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    The other strong people in the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain around him also showed joy.


    Su Yi said: "Bring all of you people from the Yellow Spring Demon Mountain and kneel in front of me."


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The expressions of Xing Zhen and the others became gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is the forbidden area of ??Feixian. There are countless people who want to kill you. Even if the Mo family is protecting you, it is destined to be unable to protect you!"


    Xing Zhen''s eyes were cold, "I advise you to think about it again, otherwise, I can only take action, please go to my Huangquan Magic Mountain!"


    "Then it depends on whether you can please me."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Clang!


    The sword chant sounded, and the human sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, Xing Zhen and the others were clearly angry.


    Heaven and earth kill.


    War is imminent.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "You Huangquan Magic Mountain are taking my Hong Feiguan''s words as a deaf ear?"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, the void burst, and a flash of light came out of nowhere, turning into a tall figure.


    Dressed in a white robe, he was handsome and out of the dust, with wisps of black fairy light lingering all over his body.


    Officer Hong Fei!


    Li Zhong was shocked. He never expected that this peerless figure among the descendants of the Hong family would appear at this moment.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, also surprised.


    There were still four days before the duel, and he had just arrived in the Feixian restricted area, but this Hong Feiguan had already appeared ahead of schedule.


    Looking at Xing Zhen and the others, their expressions also changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Hong Feiguan would come in person.


    "Young Master Hong misunderstood, I, Huangquan Magic Mountain, have no intention of destroying the showdown between you and Su Yi."


    Xing Zhen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Right now, I just want to invite fellow Daoist Su to visit my school."


    Under the sky, Hong Feiguan''s figure was as straight as a gun, and his white robe fluttered.


    His eyes were like a vast ocean, with a surging divine glow, and said coldly: "But in my opinion, you are called death!"


    Saying that, he flicked his fingers, "come here, send them on their way!"


    boom!


    The world suddenly shook.


    A group of terrifying figures appeared in the nearby area, looking at Xing Zhen and the others with bad expressions.


    Li Zhong sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When Hong Feiguan came this time, he actually led a group of old monsters from the Hong family!


    "withdraw!"


    Xing Zhen''s discoloration changed completely, and he turned and fled with everyone around him.


    The old monsters of the Hong family couldn''t help sneering and shot directly.


    boom!


    The war broke out, and the world fell into a turbulent scene like collapse.


    Hong Feiguan directly ignored the battle.


    He turned to look at Su Yi, and said in a calm tone, "If you have the courage to come and fight, I will never let you die at the hands of others."


    He is better dressed than snow, handsome as a teenager, but his words and demeanor are arrogant, and he has a conceit that comes from his bones.


    Even Su Yi had to admit that if he only talked about his style and charm, this Hong Feiguan was far better than the ghosts he had seen before.


    And this finally aroused a trace of interest in Su Yi''s heart.


    When he came to fight, he didn''t care much about his opponent this time, and he was thinking about three things.


    One, pick up Qingtang.


    Two, clean up the old tailor.


    Third, look for an opportunity to break through the realm and prove the Way.


    But now, the appearance of Hong Feiguan, and the arrogance this person showed


    With his kindness, Su Yi realized that he might have met a real opponent this time!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi became serious for the first time and said, "I''m looking forward to it, you won''t disappoint me."


    Such words are plain and direct.


    However, Hong Feiguan was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Unfortunately, you killed my brother, such a blood feud is destined to never end, otherwise, you and I may be able to talk happily."


    Immediately, Hong Feiguan shook his head and said word by word: "Four days later, in the duel at the top of Wushan Mountain, as a matter of respect, I will give you a decent way to die."


    The tone is decisive, as if stating a fact that is about to happen.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded and said, "Can Qingtang be in your hands?"


    Hong Feiguan nodded and said, "Yes, in four days, I will send someone to take her out of the Feixian restricted area, and I will definitely not let her encounter an accident."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Hong Feiguan and said, "I killed your brother, why didn''t you kill my disciple Qingtang?"


    Hong Feiguan said without hesitation: "Disdain it."


    Only four words, revealing an air of arrogance to the sky.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If I break the curse on you now, will it make you stronger?"


    Li Zhong trembled in his heart, what is Su Daoyou trying to do?


    Hong Feiguan obviously also tasted the taste, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s my own decision not to kill your disciple Qingtang, why should you repay in this way?"


    "What you have to do is to have a showdown with me in four days!"


    "When you die, I can also refine Samsara and shatter the curse on my body!"


    At this moment, Li Zhong couldn''t help being surprised by Hong Feiguan''s demeanor and courage, and he was filled with emotion.


    This Hong Feiguan is indeed one of the leading figures in the descendants of the immortals! That kind of unparalleled demeanor is enough to make those senior figures feel ashamed!


    Perhaps, it is precisely because he has such audacity and heritage that Hong Feiguan has many dazzling halos.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, but asked, "Is the tailor in the Feixian restricted area now?"


    Hong Fei said, "No matter what, he helped me, I won''t tell you about this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this time, the battle in the distance has ended.


    A group of Huangquan Demon Mountain powerhouses headed by Xingzhen all perished on the spot!


    And those old monsters from the Hong family crowded around Hong Feiguan and looked at Su Yi as if they were staring at a prey.


    Some old monsters even made no secret of their hatred and murderous intentions!


    But no one dared to do it without permission.


    This also highlights how special Hong Feiguan''s position in his clan is, and even senior figures dare not easily go against his will.


    "Even if you go to Mo''s house, you have to be careful, don''t have an accident before the showdown between you and me!"


    Hong Feiguan put down these words and turned around with him.


    Li Zhong was in a heavy mood until he saw them disappear, and couldn''t help but say, "Friend Su, after seeing this Hong Feiguan now, can you be sure of winning?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Do you think I''m here to die?"


    Li Zhong was immediately embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "This old man has no intention of this, it''s just that he was a little worried after seeing this Hong Feiguan."


    Su Yi said softly: "I don''t think the same as you. If I meet such an opponent, it''s not worth my trip here."


    ����


    ps: There is one more update in the evening, try to get it around 10:00.


    The condition is slightly better, but it has not yet recovered. The doctor said that it is due to overwork, and the disease is like a thread, so I can only take it slowly, hey, what a pain~

 Chapter 1394

    Ningcui Xianshan.


    Mo''s home.


    When Su Yi and Li Zhong arrived, Mo Qingchou had already waited outside the mountain gate with a group of big people.


    She disguised herself as a man, with clear eyebrows and graceful body, which is not very beautiful.


    "Friend Su, we finally meet."


    Mo Qingchou took the initiative to step forward, greeted him with a smile, and was generous.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Excuse me to wait here for a long time."


    Strictly speaking, Mo Qingchou, a descendant of immortals, can indeed be called a "fairy".


    Soon, Mo Qingchou invited Su Yi to go to the main clan hall for a banquet.


    During the banquet, Mo Qingchou introduced the big figures of the Mo family to Su Yi one by one.


    Su Yi didn''t like greetings, but he didn''t show boredom either, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Li Zhong was also in the room, sitting next to Su Yi.


    He was keenly aware that even if Su Yi''s attitude was neither cold nor indifferent, the big figures in the Mo family were not at all annoyed, and they were very measured when talking and laughing.


    Even his attitude towards Su Yi was extremely respectful, without any pretence.


    This surprised Li Zhong.


    The Mo family came from the Immortal Realm, and they were still a family of Immortal Monarchs!


    In ordinary times, with the identities of these great people here, which one is not powerful and full of style?


    A casual sneeze can make many Taikoo great forces shake three times!


    But now, when they treat Su Yi, each and every one of them seems to have changed. They are warm, respectful, and like a spring breeze.


    All this made Li Zhong feel abnormal.


    "There must be another mystery in this. Otherwise, just as fellow Daoist Su, I''m afraid it would be impossible for the big figures in the Mo family to treat them like this."


    Li Zhong secretly said.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything, and even felt a little boring.


    The only thing worthy of praise may be the drinks at the banquet. According to Mo Qingchou, it is a kind of fairy brew called "Jade Pot Spring", and the taste is quite unique.


    However, Su Yi also noticed that the attitudes of the Mo family''s bigwigs here were indeed very different.


    He looked in his eyes and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a sound of laughter sounded outside the main hall: "I heard that the fellow Daoist Su, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is now having a feast in the hall, so he did not invite him, and wants to toast fellow Daoist Su with three glasses of wine."


    Accompanied by the voice, a man in a bright yellow robe with flowing beard strode in.


    Immediately, the great people present stood up to greet each other.


    "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    Mo Qingchou also got up, surprised.


    At the same time, Li Zhong quickly transmitted his voice to Su Yi and said, "This is Mo Yuanshan, an old antique from the Mo family who is in the Xiaxia Realm. He is very senior and has a very strong cultivation base. He is only one step away from entering the Immortal Dao. In the past few years, he has been in retreat. At the same time, he is also the uncle of Fairy Mo."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    "There are distinguished guests coming, how can I not come?"


    Mo Yuanshan said, his eyes swept around, and fell on Su Yi, "This must be fellow Daoist Su, he is indeed young and promising!"


    He picked up a jug of wine and a wine glass, stepped forward to fill it up for Su Yi, poured another glass for himself, and said with a smile, "This glass, I respect Daoist Su, please!"


    After all, drink it up.


    At the same time, Mo Qingchou introduced Mo Yuanshan''s identity to Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse, and raised his glass to drink.


    Immediately following, Mo Yuanshan toasted two glasses of wine in a row, looking extremely polite.


    Then, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you are an honored guest of our Mo family. Is there a place to entertain you tonight?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Mo


    Yuan Shan said with a smile: "It''s the best, don''t blame Mo for speaking directly, it''s really unbearable. Taking this opportunity, I would like to ask fellow Daoists, when will they help my clan to lift the curse?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, and the originally lively atmosphere was quite dull.


    No one expected that Mo Yuanshan would suddenly ask such a question!


    Su Yi picked up a glass of wine and drank it, and then said: "Thanks to everyone''s kind hospitality, I also saw the kind deeds of Miss Mo Qingchou in the past, so let''s wait for me and Hong Feiguan. After the duel, I will definitely take action to dissolve the curse on you."


    Originally, when he came to be a guest and was treated so solemnly, he didn''t mind helping Mo Qingchou and others.


    But Mo Yuanshan''s words made Su Yi a little unhappy.


    "After the showdown?"


    Mo Yuanshan frowned and said with a smile, "Could it be that fellow Daoist Su is dissatisfied with the hospitality of my Mo family?"


    Su Yi said, "Why did you say this?"


    Everyone noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Mo Qingchou came over immediately and said, "Ancestor..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Yuanshan waved his hand to interrupt, and said, "Go back, I''m just chatting with fellow Daoist Su, don''t be nervous."


    As he said that, he looked back at Su Yi and smiled: "Fellow Daoist, don''t blame me for speaking too straight, this time, my Mo family came forward to bail out, and that facilitated the showdown between you and Hong Feiguan, there is no credit, but it counts. Is it hard work?"


    Su Yi finally became impatient, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the others, and said lightly: "Listen clearly, it was Hong Feiguan who proposed to let your Mo family be the bailout, not me, Su."


    Mo Yuanshan frowned, and the smile on his face faded.


    The atmosphere in the hall has become depressed.


    Mo Qingchou took a deep breath and said, "Ancestor, as Daoyou Su said, it was Hong Feiguan who took the initiative to propose, not Daoyou Su''s request. In addition..."


    Mo Yuanshan''s face sank, and he said displeasedly, "Qingchou, I''m chatting with fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mo Qingchou was at a loss for words, and Yurong Ming was uncertain.


    The other big figures in the room looked at each other in dismay.


    Mo Yuanshan''s seniority is placed there, and it is not just anyone who dares to defy him.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What else do you want to say, you might as well say it bluntly."


    It''s true that this is the Mo family''s territory, but he doesn''t care if he goes out of his way.


    "Okay, fellow Daoist Su is quick to talk, and I''ll say it straight."


    Mo Yuanshan said, "Four days later, if you lose in the showdown with Hong Feiguan, how can you help the Mo family?"


    Before Su Yi could speak, Mo Yuanshan continued: "Not to mention, on the day of the duel, the situation is complicated and undercurrents are surging, even my Mo family dare not say that I can truly protect you, under such circumstances, fellow Daoist How to deal with it?"


    Word by word, aggressive.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was deadly and silent, and the shadows of the lights reflected on the faces of everyone, making their expressions become indefinite.


    Li Zhong''s heart was tense.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, picked up the jug and poured himself a glass, and said, "Are you done?"


    Mo Yuanshan sighed and said: "My words may be too straightforward, fellow Daoist don''t take it to heart, in the final analysis, I just want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoist to take action and help my Mo family to break the curse on my body as soon as possible, there is absolutely nothing. Malicious."


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone in the hall, "I believe this is also what everyone here thinks."


    Everyone was silent.


    Neither refute nor admit, they all looked quite embarrassed and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Su Yi drank the wine in his cup, looked at Mo Qingchou, and said, "Do you think so too?"


    Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her jade face changed.


    she takes a deep breath


    In one breath, I was about to say something.


    Mo Yuanshan already laughed and said, "She is a junior, so how can she represent everyone in the Mo family? Fellow Daoist Su only needs to answer my question."


    Mo Qingchou''s pretty face blushed, obviously annoyed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi looked directly at Mo Yuanshan and said, "Then listen carefully, from the beginning, I didn''t owe your Mo family anything, and I never asked your Mo family to give me protection!"


    Having said this, Mo Yuanshan frowned, his face slightly awkward.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all, and said to himself, "Remember, it''s my love to help you, and it''s my duty to not help you. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to take advantage of yourself and point fingers at me!"


    After all, he stood up, turned and left.


    He had no interest in staying any longer.


    "stop!"


    Mo Yuanshan was furious, his face completely gloomy.


    The atmosphere in the hall became extremely depressed, and everyone got up in a hurry.


    And Mo Qingchou, as if he was going out of his way, stepped forward and said earnestly, "Fellow Daoist Su, please stay and let me have a word."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Mo Yuanshan, her eyes became cold and stern, and said, "Old Ancestor, you are going too far tonight!"


    "You''re saying I''m... too much?"


    Mo Yuanshan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Everyone in the hall looked sideways and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Mo Qingchou''s strong attitude at this moment also surprised them all.


    "Not only is it excessive, but you also ruined the interest of fellow Daoist Su, and ruined the hard work of our clan for this!"


    Mo Qingchou''s tone was cold and sullen, "Tonight, you must apologize to Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mo Yuanshan laughed angrily, pointed at his nose, "Qingchou girl, do you mean to ask my uncle to apologize?!"


    Everyone could see that Mo Yuanshan was completely furious.


    This made Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Mo Qingchou.


    "good!"


    Mo Qingchou didn''t give in, and said word by word, "Also, you must apologize earnestly and sincerely, otherwise, let alone fellow Daoist Su for not forgiving you, me and everyone in the clan will not forgive you!"


    Mo Yuanshan must be angry, and he couldn''t help laughing at the sky, "Girl, you are a junior, you are a junior, you have no respect, and you also lied to ask me to apologize on behalf of everyone in the family? It''s crazy! Who gave you the courage to dare to do this? talk to me?"


    "I."


    An indifferent voice full of majesty suddenly sounded in the hall.


    It was just a word, but it was like nine days of thunder, and it resounded in the hearts of every Mo family present, making everyone tremble.


    Mo Yuanshan was struck by lightning, his face changed suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Uncle?"


    At this time, Mo Qingchou was obviously relieved.


    It seems that the sound of that voice made her find the backbone!


    "Go and kneel to fellow Daoist Su."


    That voice sounded again, with an indifferent tone, revealing great coercion.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone''s scalp was numb, their hearts trembled with shock, and they didn''t seem to expect that the voice would directly make Mo Yuanshan kneel!


    "Uncle, I..."


    Mo Yuanshan''s cheeks flushed red, his expression was obviously flustered, and he opened his mouth to speak.


    "If you don''t want to die, just kneel down for me!"


    That voice roared.


    In a word, it seemed to shatter the last fluke in Mo Yuanshan''s heart, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then, under the gazes of everyone in the hall, Mo Yuanshan trembled all over, his face was earthy, as if he could no longer hold it, his knees slowly bent, and he knelt down a little in the direction of Su Yi.


    The hall was dead silent, and the whole audience was shocked.


    Su Yi watched coldly, without saying a word.


    Silent is better than sound.

 Chapter 1395

    Mo Yuanshan knelt there, his cheeks ashen, ashamed to death.


    It''s as wilted as frost hits eggplant.


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they were silent.


    Shocked.


    Also very confused.


    In their Mo family, Mo Yuanshan''s seniority is very high, and most of the big people here are his juniors.


    But no one thought that for an outsider like Su Yi, the ancestor would rudely order Mo Yuanshan to kneel!


    Even at the risk of death!


    This was completely unexpected.


    Li Zhong swallowed hard, trembling uncontrollably.


    He had already determined who the voice was that ordered Mo Yuanshan to kneel.


    Mo Xinglin!


    That human fairy from the Mo family! !


    "There must be a secret that I can''t know about it. Otherwise, as an immortal, why should I show my love to fellow Daoist Su like this?"


    Li Zhong murmured inwardly, and his expression became dazed.


    Mo Qingchou was obviously relieved, only she knew why the ancestor of Xinglin was so angry.


    Su Yi... It''s really not that the Mo family can offend them!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, the clansmen are ignorant, offend respect, and look to Haihan."


    Mo Xinglin''s majestic voice sounded again, with a hint of apology, "The old man is still unable to leave the ancestral land, otherwise, he will definitely apologize to fellow Daoists in person."


    Everyone in the hall became more and more shocked.


    The ancestors of Xinglin are actually apologizing! ?


    And Mo Yuanshan, who was kneeling on the ground, was also stunned, and realized that something was wrong. As the ancestor of Xinglin, why did he come to this?


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I won''t mind a little dispute."


    "Haha, this is the best, so I feel at ease in my heart."


    Mo Xinglin''s laughter sounded, relieved.


    Mo Qingchou also breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Su, I have arranged a resting place for you, before you and Hong Feiguan showdown, you can temporarily repair in our clan, I promise, no one will bother you again. Fellow."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Immediately, Mo Qingchou left the hall with Su Yi.


    It wasn''t until the figures of the two of them disappeared that everyone sighed as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    After that, the expressions became complicated.


    Because, until now, they have not been able to understand why their Xinglin ancestors attached so much importance to Su Yi, it is simply... incredible!


    "Don''t leak what happened today."


    Mo Xinglin gave the order, "Yuan Shan, you should get up and see me."


    ...


    Ningcui Xianshan.


    Halfway up the mountain, in an elegant and simple pavilion.


    This is the residence Mo Qingchou arranged for Su Yi.


    "Are you satisfied with this place, Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Qingchou smiled lightly.


    She is graceful and graceful, disguised as a man, and under the shadow of the night lights, she has a kind of smart and beautiful beauty.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He casually sat on a soft couch at the leaning rail, took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "I am quite confused, with the background of your Mo family, it is far more than just treating me like this, can you? Tell me why?"


    Mo Qingchou pursed her crystal lips lightly, her eyes delicate, and said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s natural."


    Mo Qingchou no longer concealed it, and said, "This is the order of the ancestor of our clan''s Xinglin. He has learned something related to Fairy Hongyun..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It has something to do with Master Hongyun?"


    A called fairy.


    a real name


    people.


    But they both knew they were talking about the same person.


    "good."


    Mo Qingchou''s pair of bright eyes flashed a strange color, and laughed at himself: "In the past, I didn''t expect Fairy Hongyun''s origin to be so special and mysterious, I just thought that she, like me, was a descendant of a fairy who came to the world to avoid disaster. "


    "But now, I know that her identity is far from what I can compare to, and even... some ancestors of my family, I am afraid it is difficult to compare with her."


    An existence who was invited to the main hall of the Central Immortal Court to participate in the Pan Tao Banquet, how could his identity be ordinary?


    It should be noted that the ancestor of their Mo family was not qualified to enter the main hall of the Central Immortal Court for a banquet!


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why the Mo family respects themselves so much is actually related to the real person Hongyun!


    This is really unexpected.


    The Mo family is an aristocratic family in the immortal world, but according to Mo Qingchou, even some of the ancestors of the Mo family are inferior to the real person Hongyun in terms of identity.


    "As for fellow Daoist, what''s your relationship with Fairy Hongyun?"


    Mo Qingchou spoke softly, with uncontrollable curiosity in his star eyes.


    Su Yi said, "She and I... only have a few relationships."


    A few faces?


    Mo Qingchou was stunned, "I didn''t know you before?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    Mo Qingchou was obviously unbelievable, and said, "When she was in the first battle at Zixiaotai, she came in person and helped fellow Daoists a lot. How could an ordinary person ask her to go out in person?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "She appeared by herself, I didn''t ask her for help."


    Mo Qingchou: "..."


    She became more and more confused, even a little confused.


    In the identity of the Red Cloud Fairy, would she not hesitate to take the initiative to help?


    Why is this?


    Could it be that there is another unknown secret about Su Yi, so that Fairy Hongyun also favors him?


    It must be so!


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingchou''s gaze towards Su Yi became more subtle.


    Back then, when she first learned of Su Yi''s existence, she wanted to keep him by her side for her own use.


    Now that I think about it, I realize that the original self was really too simple, and I almost made a big mistake!


    Suddenly, Su Yi said, "If possible, I hope your Mo family can do me a favor."


    Mo Qingchou suddenly sobered up and said with a light smile, "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    "I''m sure that the tailor is now in the Feixian restricted area."


    Su Yi said, "Whether your Mo family can find his whereabouts or not, before I confront Hong Feiguan, I will help you to lift the Xiajing characters from your Mo family to lift the curse on them."


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes brightened, and he said, "Okay!"


    That night, Mo Qingchou took action.


    ...


    Mo''s forbidden area.


    On the Taoist platform, Mo Xinglin''s figure sat crossed in a piece of jade.


    In front of the Taoist platform, Mo Yuanshan knelt down on the ground, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to explain: "Uncle Zu, I am not targeting Su Yi this time, but for the sake of the clan, thinking that in case he suffers in the showdown with Hong Feiguan, our Mo family''s hard work before will definitely pay off. It will be in vain..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Xinglin interrupted: "From the beginning, you were wrong!"


    Mo Yuanshan''s whole body froze, and he was uncertain.


    "Fellow Daoist Su never owes us anything. Whether it''s to guarantee the showdown between him and Feiguan Hong this time, or I give orders to release goodwill, we all do it on our own initiative."


    Mo Xinglin''s voice


    Majestic, "Even if he doesn''t help our Mo family to lift the curse power, there is nothing to criticize."


    Mo Yuanshan looked gloomy and uncertain, and said in a low voice, "Uncle, isn''t it because we did this to let him help us?"


    Mo Xinglin sneered and said, "I can see that if you kneel down and apologize, you have resentment in your heart!"


    Mo Yuanshan was silent.


    Mo Xinglin said coldly: "I told you to come here, just to tell you that behind Su Yi, standing behind this is Fairy Hongyun!"


    "The origin of this Fairy Red Cloud is very special and mysterious. It can be described as unfathomable. I can tell you clearly that it seems that her existence is not something that our Mo family can offend!"


    These words made Mo Yuanshan feel as if he was struck by lightning, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that all this was actually related to Fairy Red Cloud! !


    He got it.


    No wonder Bozu made his own voice and forced himself to kneel. All of this was not because of Su Yi, but because Fairy Red Cloud was standing behind Su Yi!


    "Four days later, fellow Daoist Su will confront Hong Feiguan."


    Mo Xinglin said, "At that time, there are bound to be a lot of old things that don''t open their eyes. They may not be involved in this duel, but after the duel ends... There will be a storm!"


    Mo Yuanshan hurriedly said: "What does the ancestor mean, when the time comes, our Mo family will go all out to protect fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Xinglin nodded and said, "We must do our best! Even if we are targeted by other forces, our Mo family''s position must be firmly on the side of Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Mo Yuanshan said solemnly, "Understood!"


    "When the time comes, you and Qingchou will go together, and you will make up for your mistakes."


    Mo Xinglin said, "Even if it''s a big fight, it''s worth it!"


    ...


    that night.


    The news of Su Yi''s arrival spread throughout the Feixian restricted area, arousing the attention of the major Taikoo Taoist and Immortal Taoist forces.


    For a time, an undercurrent surged.


    "Is it finally here? Good!"


    Fu Dongli, the descendant of the immortal, burst into a gleam of radiance in his eyes, and his murderous intent was surging.


    "This time, we must let him come and go!"


    Shenxuanjianzhai, the headmaster of Qinghai, has a sonorous and decisive voice.


    In the battle of Jinxia Sacred Mountain, Su Yi killed Changfu and Ruan Caizhi of their sect, who had long been regarded as their undead enemies.


    Similar scenes also occurred in the ancient top forces such as Tianyin Xianmen, Huanjian Xianlou, Huangquan Demon Mountain and so on.


    These big forces that hated Su Yi had suffered big losses in the battle of Zixiaotai and Qingyueshan, so they hated Su Yi to the core.


    Of course, more importantly, everyone knows that this is an excellent opportunity to hunt Su Yi and gain the power of Samsara!


    At the same time, the news that Hong Feiguan led a group of old monsters to kill a group of strong people in Huangquan Demon Mountain also caused a great sensation that night.


    This incident made all the major forces realize that Hong Feiguan was serious and could not tolerate others attacking Su Yi without authorization before the duel!


    Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, that is the case.


    It is precisely this incident that makes those forces who are just around the corner can only choose to forbear and dare not act rashly.


    At least before the duel between Hong Feiguan and Su Yi, no one dared to trouble Su Yi again.


    Also that night.


    The power of the Mo family was dispatched and ordered a group of ancient Taoists attached to their clan to start searching for the whereabouts of the old tailor.


    The mountain and rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be fine. He drank so much that he fell asleep soundly.


    Life is always like this, and it is better than a drunk in the world.


    ����


    ps: There is one more update before 10 pm.

 Chapter 1396

    three days later.


    Mo Qingchou came and told Su Yi that traces of tailors had indeed been found in the Feixian restricted area!


    Unfortunately, this old guy is extremely cunning. When the Mo family''s power arrived, the other party had already evacuated one step ahead.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The old tailor, a character who walks in the dark all the year round, is best at hiding and sneaking, and ordinary people can''t find him at all.


    For Su Yi, it was enough to make sure that the old tailor was in the Feixian restricted area.


    Next, Su Yi fulfilled his promise, and under Mo Qingchou''s arrangement, he helped the characters of the Mo family to lift the curse from their bodies one by one.


    Among them is Moyuan Mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist Su has a bright mind, which really makes Mo ashamed and ashamed."


    Mo Yuanshan bowed and saluted, with a look of shame on his face.


    Originally, he was worried that Su Yi would hold revenge and would not help him lift the curse on his body.


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not say anything.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, these are some thoughts of all the members of our clan. Please accept them, and don''t refuse."


    Mo Qingchou took out a storage bracelet and presented it to Su Yi with both hands.


    Inside the storage bracelet, there are as many as hundreds of feather-level divine ingredients and divine medicines whose value is completely immeasurable.


    In addition, there is still an elixir that has long since disappeared from the world!


    This is a little thought from the immortal Mo Xinglin.


    Mo Qingchou was sure that when Su Yi saw these gifts, he would definitely further appreciate the kindness from their Mo family.


    Su Yi did not refuse and took the storage bracelet over.


    Mo Qingchou was obviously very happy, and said: "Tomorrow morning, I will lead the strong men of the Mo family together with my uncle to escort fellow Daoists to Luowu Mountain. Fellow Daoists can prepare for the battle with peace of mind. If you need anything, you can tell me. ."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I only have one request."


    Mo Qingchou blinked her watery star eyes, and smiled sweetly: "Little girl listens attentively."


    Su Yi said: "Before and after tomorrow''s duel, even if I am in a doomed situation, don''t interfere."


    Mo Qingchou had a dull smile on his face.


    And Su Yi had already left with his hands behind and returned to his residence.


    For this duel, his heart is like a mirror, and he knows very well that even with the Mo family as a guarantee, after the duel, there are bound to be many unpredictable disturbances!


    However, this is exactly what he expected.


    It''s not just as simple as sharpening yourself.


    But he wants to take this opportunity to solve a more important matter!


    ...


    "Don''t need our help?"


    Mo Xinglin was surprised in the forbidden area of ??the Mo family.


    "That''s right, fellow Daoist Su said that even if we were caught in a doomed situation, we wouldn''t let our Mo family intervene."


    Mo Qingchou said in a low voice.


    She was also puzzled.


    Mo Xinglin pondered for a moment, and said, "Since Daoyou Su said that, it must be something else to rely on. However, when it comes to helping, we can''t really stand by."


    "At least, let all the forces in the entire Feixian restricted area know that our Mo family is firmly on the side of Daoist Su!"


    "Besides that, if fellow Daoist Su is in danger, we, the Mo family, must do our best!"


    The tone was sonorous and loud.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qingchou took the lead.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but say, "Ancestor, do you think Fairy Hongyun will appear at that time?"


    Mo Xinglin was silent for a moment, then said, "She has such a level of existence that her mind is not easy to speculate. We just need to do our own thing well."


    Mo Qingchou nodded.


    ...


    Inside the attic.


    "An immortal medicine?"


    When Su Yi finished counting the treasures in the storage bracelet, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    that hehe


    There is an elixir.


    Like ginseng, it has a crystal-clear snow-white color, with a strand of ginseng whiskers, and the leaves are blue-green, with a total of nine pieces.


    This immortal medicine was banned and sealed by Immortal Dao, but it was still difficult to conceal the strong immortal light diffused from its body, and the medicinal fragrance was refreshing.


    "This should be a gift from Mo Xinglin. The reason... It must have nothing to do with me."


    Su Yi touched his nose, and the figure of the real person Hongyun appeared in his mind.


    Although he is arrogant and conceited, he can also clearly understand that most of the reason why the Mo family treats him so favorably is due to the real person Hongyun.


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart.


    He has acted all his life, but he never thought of holding anyone''s thigh.


    But no matter what, this time he was passively dipped in the light of Master Hongyun.


    "Try refining an elixir."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, he took out the Heaven-Mending Furnace, and threw the elixir into it.


    boom!


    The roaring furnace seemed to be extremely happy, and the flames were transpiring.


    This time, unlike the previous refining of medicine, it took a full hour before the Heaven Repairing Furnace refined three medicinal pills.


    Each one is surrounded by a magnificent fairy light, with a strange texture of the immortal path. It is just that medicinal fragrance that makes Su Yi''s whole body boil.


    Swish!


    Inside the sky-repairing furnace, purple fairy lights are intertwined, and a line of words is outlined like the edge of a pen:


    "Xianyuan Xueshendan, can build the foundation of the immortal path, the source of the quenching soul, the body''s blood and energy, and the endless vitality..."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Is this Heaven Repairing Furnace really refined? For the first time, he told himself the magical effect of this pill!


    Soon, the Heaven Repairing Furnace kept one for himself, and the other two were sealed by the Heaven Repairing Furnace with a strange purple immortal light secret seal and handed over to Su Yi.


    This made Su Yi wonder, if the seal was opened, the two pills would fly away!


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal medicine, it''s extraordinary."


    Su Yi secretly praised.


    He put away the medicinal pills and the Heaven-Mending Furnace and began to meditate.


    late at night.


    Everything was quiet, and the insects were rustling outside the window.


    "This seat feels that it is necessary for you and me to have an open and honest chat."


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the voice of the sixth generation suddenly sounded.


    It is still full of domineering and domineering power, but compared to the past, it has been much more peaceful.


    Su Yi, who was sitting in meditation, had a smile on his lips.


    Is this unbearable?


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This seat has already promised that I will give you the opportunity to integrate my Taoism. At that time, the battlefield between you and me will be nothing more than a battle of the ''self'' involving the state of mind."


    The sixth said, "Under such circumstances, you should still listen to my advice, don''t break through the realm easily, although what you want to set foot on is only the path of ascension, but it is related to the future achievements of the Immortal Dao!"


    Su Yi said: "If I don''t make full preparations, how can I easily break through?"


    "You have never experienced the cultivation of the Ascension Road, so how can you be fully prepared?"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help sneering, "Just relying on the records of some classics and the guidance of others? Ridiculous!"


    "You may be far better than me in the realm of kings, but your understanding of the path of ascension and the way of immortality, in my eyes, is no different from the frog in the well!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, but did not refute.


    He sighed lightly, "Unfortunately, I don''t have time to wait any longer."


    The sixth generation said in surprise: "Why did you say this?"


    "Tomorrow, I will face the enemy alone."


    Su Yi said, "Only by breaking through the realm can we resolve this catastrophic calamity."


    The sixth generation''s voice suddenly brought a touch of anger: "Are you blackmailing this seat!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s all said and done, you and I will be more happy, now you tell me your insights and experience of breaking through the path of ascension.


    Tell me, maybe...it will come in handy tomorrow. "


    "In this way, you don''t need to worry about mistakes in my path. I can also resolve the calamity after breaking through, which can be said to be the best of both worlds."


    The sixth generation: "..."


    "Have you been calculating this seat for a long time? Do you want to take this opportunity to seize the secret of breaking the realm from this seat?"


    His voice became gloomy.


    "You can refuse."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    The sixth was silent.


    After a long time, he said word by word, "Unless you ask for this seat, don''t even think about it!"


    After all, he remained silent.


    Su Yi sat there alone, took a sip from the jug, and said indifferently, "I''ll leave my words here, even if I die, I won''t beg you."


    Sixth did not respond.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    Why did the sixth generation suddenly take the initiative to speak tonight?


    It''s just that I can''t stand it anymore!


    It''s like boiling an eagle, the fight is who can consume the energy.


    It is true that the sixth generation still failed to compromise this time.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry, he has the absolute initiative, it is the sixth generation who should be anxious.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Falling Wushan.


    The mountains are tens of thousands of meters high, steep and steep, straight into the sky.


    The whole body of this mountain is pitch black as iron, no grass grows, and strange rocks are jagged, and all the places in a radius of thousands of miles around this mountain are gentle hills.


    This also makes Luowu Mountain seem to stand out from the crowd, which is particularly eye-catching.


    It was just dawn, but the area near Luowu Mountain was already crowded with people, and there were black heads everywhere.


    Those are the powerhouses from the major Taikoo Dao Lineages and Immortal Dao forces.


    The weakest are the deceased spirits at the level of the Divine Infant Realm!


    The powerful Juxia realm fading spirit can also be seen everywhere.


    As for the characters in the realm of the realm, there is none.


    Because under the catastrophe of the end of the ancient times, the characters in the ascension realm simply cannot survive.


    Falling to the top of Wushan Mountain.


    A figure stood alone, dressed as snow and as straight as a gun.


    Officer Hong Fei!


    He put his arms around his chest, his eyes closed, and the morning light shone on his slender figure, making it look like a goddess standing proud of the world.


    Countless eyes fell on the leader of the descendants of the immortals, with awe, admiration, and jealousy.


    Some senior figures could not help but sigh.


    In terms of style, heritage, and strength, Hong Feiguan, the descendant of the immortal, is enough to make these old people feel ashamed!


    "Then Su Yi hasn''t come yet? The shelf is too big!"


    Someone frowned and sounded dissatisfied.


    "What''s the hurry, if he comes, there will be no return, just wait patiently."


    Someone chuckled.


    Who can see the current situation?


    Even if Su Yi does not die in the hands of Hong Feiguan, he will surely die in the storm after the duel!


    Because he is in charge of the power of reincarnation, based on this alone, no one will allow him to leave alive!


    In the field, people were discussing and wantonly commenting on Su Yi.


    And from the beginning to the end, Hong Feiguan ignored it.


    He stood there, as quiet as a stone, neither sad nor happy.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, Hong Feiguan''s closed eyelids quietly opened, and he looked up at the sky far away.


    Almost at the same time, there was a commotion in the field, and many eyes looked at the past subconsciously.


    A mighty team burst out.


    That was the Mo family''s team.


    And at the very front was Su Yi.


    His green robe is like jade, his long hair is tied in a bun, his hands are on his back, and his sturdy figure is bathed in the light of the sky, detached from the dust.


    As soon as it appeared, it became the focus of attention of the audience.

 Chapter 1397

    Then, he glanced at everyone in the distance and said:


    "I repeat, in the duel between me and Su Yi, regardless of life or death, whoever dares to intervene, I will be the first one who can''t spare him!"


    Word by word, resounding through the sky, revealing a determination that cannot be violated.


    "This is also the attitude of my Hong family!"


    Immediately, a thin old man stood up from the Hong family camp with an indifferent expression.


    Hong Jiuzhong.


    An old antique of the Hong family.


    The audience was silent, no one refuted, and they all seemed to acquiesce.


    But everyone knows that when this battle ends, no matter who wins or loses, an unpredictable storm is bound to break out!


    A cloud of cloud quietly spread from the horizon, obscuring the light of the sky, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers suddenly fell into a kind of gloomy gloom.


    The atmosphere added a three-point chill.


    At the top of Wushan Mountain, Su Yi and Hong Feiguan were far away from each other.


    This match caused a sensation in the world as early as half a month ago, triggering a showdown that attracted worldwide attention, and it was about to break out!


    ����


    ps: There is another update around 10 pm.

 Chapter 1398

    Hong Fei officer.


    In the early days of Juxia Realm.


    One of the leading figures in the descendants of immortals, he has left many legendary achievements in the ancient times.


    Its strength is strong enough to make the elders of the Xiaxia Realm present feel ashamed!


    In a sense, in the absence of immortal-level dead spirits, Hong Feiguan can definitely be called the top-level Juxia realm... dead spirits!


    The most important thing is that in the Feixian restricted area, it is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, which is enough for Hong Feiguan to exert his full strength!


    Su Yi.


    The Great Perfection of Dongyu Realm.


    The heaven-defying character who is in charge of the power of reincarnation has no realm to measure.


    This has long been known to the world in the past sensational achievements.


    If you leave it to the outside world, if you look at the vast majority of people present, they will not dare to confront Su Yi head-on!


    At this time, at the top of Luowu Mountain, a duel will start between the two, who can not pay attention?


    Everyone held their breaths and watched from a distance, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    Compared with everyone present, both Su Yi and Hong Feiguan seemed very relaxed, just like two tourists who were traveling in the mountains and water, meeting at the top of the mountain and watching from a distance.


    "In the realm of cultivation, I have far surpassed you. However, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you are naturally restrained from dying like me, but it is barely fair."


    Hong Feiguan said, "What do you think?"


    Su Yi said: "At this time and here, it''s superfluous to talk about whether it''s fair. I just ask you, since it''s a debate about Taoism, are there any rules?"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were clear, and he said calmly: "Fight your strength, divide life and death, and decide the outcome! You are a sword cultivator, and you can use your sword."


    Hearing this, many old monsters present showed playful expressions.


    Mo Qingchou and the others sank in their hearts and frowned.


    Such rules seem fair, but are they really fair?


    It should be noted that in the battle of Qingyue Mountain, Hong Feiguan''s younger brother Hong Feiyu used the killer many times, but without exception, they were all defeated by Su Yi.


    Such as the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon, and the willpower of an immortal!


    Because of this, everyone in the Feixian restricted area already knew that in addition to controlling the power of reincarnation, Su Yi also had an extremely terrifying trump card.


    For example, that mysterious stove!


    But now, when Hong Feiguan proposed such a rule, he was undoubtedly aware of this, and he did not intend to use foreign objects to fight Su Yi.


    However, no one can blame anything.


    After all, if you play your trump card, with the Hong family background, you can prepare many incredible killers for Hong Feiguan!


    Su Yi had no idea, just nodded and said, "Yes."


    Clang!


    Hong Feiguan flipped his palm, and a simple and simple sword appeared, four feet three inches long, black all over, glowing like a dark fairy light like the eternal night.


    With a knife in hand, Hong Feiguan''s aura suddenly became fierce.


    "This is my saber, a feathered-level spiritual treasure, the name of the sword is ''Shouzheng'', and I am refining it myself."


    Hong Feiguan spoke softly.


    His white robe fluttered, a pair of clear eyes shone with a frightening light, and above and below the tall figure, there was an unparalleled and domineering sword intent brewing.


    The sea of ????clouds in the nearby void was swept away by the cold sword intent on his body, and dissipated as flying flakes.


    "Keeping the righteousness is amazing, walking steadily and far, isn''t this the path you adhere to?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were subtle, and he nodded: "Yes, where is your saber, can you let me see it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That depends on your ability."


    The fluttering words made everyone in the distance stunned. In the face of existences like Hong Feiguan, Su Yi actually disdain to use his saber at the first time! ?


    "Insanity!"


    Fu Dongli sneered.


    Many people think so too.


    Hong Feiguan looked down at the saber in his hand, lightly


    He said, "Then... just try."


    Zheng!


    A wisp of saber chant resounded through the sky like a young phoenix cry.


    Hong Feiguan shot.


    He held the knife in his right hand, his thumb buckled at the base of the handle, and at the moment when the knife chant sounded, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Swish!


    In an instant, under the gloomy sky, countless cracks suddenly opened, and every crack was filled with black sword energy, criss-crossing and densely packed.


    It was like a storm of sword energy. As soon as it appeared, it tore out countless cracks in the void, and the shocking sword intent burst out.


    The eyes and minds of the spectators in the distance were all tingling, and all of them changed color.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Hong Feiguan''s knife made those who were in the Xiaxia Realm in the field smell a deadly threat!


    "Wan Lian Quenching God Sword!"


    Mo Qingchou''s heart tightened.


    This is the inheritance of the Hong family. It is rumored that it was created by one of the ancestors of the Hong family. It contains the supreme mystery of magic, and it is also a first-class peerless inheritance in the fairyland, with boundless terror.


    Undoubtedly, Hong Feiguan didn''t intend to keep it at all, and directly used his supreme power to kill Su Yi with a thunderous force!


    Woohoo!


    The sword qi crisscrossed, and the void was torn into countless pieces like a canvas, producing a howling sound like a roar of gods and demons.


    The characters under the Juxia Realm couldn''t open their eyes for a moment, and their souls and moods were greatly shocked, and they all turned pale.


    In the face of this knife, Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately showed a smile.


    Such a knife is indeed very good!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, his five fair fingers stuck out, and he smashed it in the air.


    A sword qi rose into the sky, and the meaning of reincarnation within the sword qi was intertwined, obscure and mysterious, and it was like a nine secluded abyss rising into the sky.


    The sword energy in the sky trembled violently, and then exploded.


    The dome of the sky seemed to be crushed by the sword intent, giving people the feeling that the sky was about to collapse.


    The terrifying sword power spread, and the Luowu Mountain under his feet shook violently.


    And at a distance of ten feet from Su Yi''s figure, Hong Feiguan''s figure was shaken by the sword energy and revealed.


    There was a shock in the field, and people suddenly realized it.


    After the previous cut, Hong Feiguan had already secretly beat Chen Cang, and only nearly killed Su Yi!


    The terrifying power of Su Yi''s sword also made people tremble.


    "it is good!"


    Hong Feiguan''s eyes were bright, revealing a fanatical fighting intent.


    His robe shook, and his figure rushed forward again, slashing with a knife.


    Su Yi stepped into the void and shook it with a fist.


    boom!


    Under the sky, the two fought fiercely, as if two rounds of the sun were colliding. Every time they fought, the nearby mountains and rivers trembled, and the void collapsed.


    Hong Fei''s official clothes are better than snow, and his appearance looks delicate. When he can do it, he is like a peerless god of war.


    His attainments in the Dao of the Blade can be completely described as the best of luck, every knife cut out, all have the potential to open up the world and move forward!


    The violent fairy light roared on him, shaking the void in all directions!


    The spectators in the distance were stunned by its divine awe, and they all shuddered and gasped.


    The so-called leader of the descendants of the immortals should be like this.


    The momentum is like a god, swinging the knife and splitting the sky!


    Originally, everyone thought that Su Yi would not be able to last long under such blows as Hong Feiguan.


    But the reality is completely unexpected!


    It is true that Su Yi was bare-handed and never used his saber, but in the fight against Hong Feiguan, not only was he never suppressed, but he had the tendency to resist in court!


    His azure robe was dangling, his sword intent was as deep as a prison, his aura was ethereal and detached, and every blow seemed to have no firework atmosphere, simple and unadorned.


    But the sword intent contained in each blow can disintegrate Hong Feiguan''s offensive one by one!


    It gives people the feeling that Su Yi is a piece of stone on the bank of the cliff. Let the waves crash on the shore, and the eight winds strike, I will stand still and never change!


    This is really incredible, and it also caused a lot of uproar.


    Some of the old monsters standing at the top level of the Juxia Realm looked suspicious, and it was hard to imagine how Su Yi could do this.


    It should be noted that this is not the outside world. Without the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, Hong Feiguan''s Taoism can be fully displayed!


    But even under such circumstances, Su Yi and Hong Fei can fight on an equal footing, who would dare to believe it?


    "This person surnamed Su must not stay! Otherwise, I''m afraid I will never turn over again after my generation passes away!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and frowned.


    Think about it, the Dongyu Realm is only a complete cultivation base, and it is already so defiant. If you let him set foot on the path of ascension, would it still be great?


    "It must be the mystery of reincarnation that makes this guy have such a terrifying heritage and strength!"


    "No wonder the contracts of the gods cannot tolerate the appearance of reincarnation. Such forbidden powers are indeed too incredible!"


    Some people are heartbroken and their eyes are red.


    "No matter how defiant he is, he will surely die today!"


    Someone looked cold and murderous.


    Hong Feiguan''s power has long been unquestioned. Even if he reveals his amazing means, people think it''s a matter of course.


    But it''s different when looking at Su Yi.


    The demeanor he showed at the moment is too dazzling, and the more so, the more hatred and murderous intentions of the hostile forces present!


    "The sword is the Dao, the Dao is the sword, and I believe in the Dao, I can kill the sun, moon, ghosts and gods!"


    Suddenly, Officer Hong Fei in the battlefield fluttered with his long hair, let out an earth-shattering shout, and slashed furiously with his knife in the air.


    boom!


    I saw a black sword qi that was as sharp as a piece of training, splitting the sky and severing the sky.


    Some of the old monsters in the Juxia Realm can''t help but feel horrified and amazed.


    This is obviously a big killer move!


    Within a knife, there is Hong Feiguan''s spirit and will, and the power of the knife seems to be breaking open the sky and smashing the ground.


    Keep going!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly drew his hands in front of him, as if embracing Tai Chi, and a sword curtain emerged.


    Inside the sword screen, the six paths of reincarnation seem to be reflected in the netherworld, reciprocating in sequence, endlessly.


    The sword curtain was just formed, and Hong Feiguan''s knife had already been cut.


    boom--


    The thousand-zhang void with Su Yi as the center collapsed suddenly, and the violent sword light and sword qi spread violently, setting off an overwhelming light that covered the sky and covered the earth.


    Has Su Yi lost?


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone looked intently.


    Then, I saw an astonishing scene.


    Seeing Su Yi standing in the air, his robes rattled, and between his palms, a dazzling black sword energy was firmly sandwiched!


    Hong Feiguan''s killer move was actually blocked from the front!


    And when people saw this scene, they saw Su Yi rubbing his hands together.


    Bang bang bang!


    That domineering black sword energy shattered inch by inch, turned into swirling shards of light, and fell from Su Yi''s palms and fingers, disappearing.


    The whole place was silent, all eyes widened.


    In the distance, Hong Feiguan frowned.


    His face, which had always been calm, showed a rare look of surprise at this moment.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be in the evening, Goldfish will try to write down the plot of Hong Feiguan first in one breath.


    In addition, at the end of the month, the recent update is too scum due to physical problems, and I have no face to ask for anything. If you have a free monthly pass, you might as well vote, or it will be a waste...

 Chapter 1399

Goldfish strives to make up for the owed updates within the next week!

 Chapter 1400

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth, and there was no sound.


    Hong Feiguan is dead!


    But he didn''t die in the duel, but died under the will of an immortal from their Hong family!


    This result was completely unexpected.


    It is also completely incomprehensible, why such a peerless person like Hong Feiguan regards the rules as more important than his own life.


    But no matter who it is, they are shocked!


    "Pity����"


    Mo Yuanshan sighed.


    Mo Qingchou''s eyes were complicated.


    It was only then that she realized that she was wrong, that a person as proud as Hong Feiguan would rather die to defend his rules, and naturally he would never be in line with the old people of the Hong family!


    "Flying officer��!"


    Hong Jiuzhong cried out in grief, his eyes were splitting.


    The big figures of the Hong family around him were also full of grief and anger.


    In their Hong family, Hong Feiguan was extremely talented and terrifying.


    Even some old people of the Hong family have long regarded Hong Feiguan as the next patriarch of the clan to cultivate!


    But now...


    Hong Feiguan is dead!


    Who can accept this?


    "The flying officer died because of you, you must be buried with him!"


    Under the sky, the terrifying immortal''s will was cold, looking at Su Yi from a distance.


    The sound shook the heavens and the earth, and the ten directions trembled.


    "Yes, this little beast must die!"


    Hong Jiuzhong was furious, his cheeks were blue, and he shouted loudly.


    His grief and anger had nowhere to vent, and now he pointed the finger at Su Yi.


    "Compared to Hong Feiguan, you old guys... are just a bunch of annoying vulgar things."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Saying that, he looked at Mo Qingchou in the distance, "Remember, don''t mix things up."


    Mo Qingchou: "..."


    She wanted to ask, at this time, what exactly is Su Yi still insisting on?


    Do you have to be like Hong Feiguan, who would rather die than kill the enemy alone?


    Or, he didn''t want the Mo family to be implicated?


    But in the end, Mo Qingchou held back.


    "kill!"


    The terrifying murderous intent was surging like a tidal wave.


    The immortal will stride into the sky, throwing his fist at Su Yi.


    With one punch, the void is turned into powder, and the yin and yang are reversed!


    That is a power far beyond the level of the Xiaxia Realm, and with a few punches, it shows the power of the immortal realm.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he raised his hand to bring out the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    hum!


    The sky-boosting furnace roared and rose into the sky, bursting with purple fairy light, intertwined into dazzling runes, and crushed by the sky, it actually wiped out that fist in one fell swoop!


    However, Su Yi wasn''t feeling well either. He was shaken by the aftershocks of that terrifying power and took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What an amazing stove!


    This is clearly a very magical fairy treasure!


    "In the first battle of Qingyue Mountain, this scorpion used this treasure town to kill the Qinggang Immortal Flood Dragon!"


    Someone called out.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people became fiery.


    Who does not know how important the value of fairy treasures is?


    In the era of the end of the law, not only the bodies and souls of the dead are destroyed, but also many terrifying treasures.


    And the fairy treasures that survived to this day are almost all severely damaged and have been eroded by catastrophe.


    But the stove in Su Yi''s hand is obviously different, its appearance is complete, and although it is mottled with rust, its power is extraordinary!


    "This treasure falls into the hands of a character like you, it''s a waste!"


    That immortal will kills again, the momentum is shocking.


    With a wave of his palm, the black fairy light from the sky hangs down, turning into a big hand that covers the sky


    , savagely grabbed towards the Heaven Patching Furnace.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, Hong Jiuzhong dispatched with a group of Hong family elders, sacrificed treasures, and joined forces to besiege Su Yi.


    These old guys are all top-notch existences in the Juxia realm, and they are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, so they can exert their full power.


    Moreover, they were deeply aware of Su Yi''s terrifyingness, so when they made a move, they immediately sacrificed the most powerful treasure and ultimate move without reservation!


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon have no light.


    In the face of such a completely unruly siege, Su Yi did not retreat.


    Even that indifferent and calm look has not changed at all.


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s figure rushed forward, and the fist-sized sky-boosting furnace suddenly became larger, turning into a celestial rune that was about zhang tall, bursting into the sky, intertwined with purple flames.


    On the surface of the stove, strange and obscure totems appeared.


    This treasure was suspended above Su Yi, and as the purple immortal light swept across, the big hand grabbed by the immortal''s will was directly broken open and torn apart!


    Immediately after, the sword chanting resounded through the sky, Su Yi waved the sword in the world, performed the profound meaning of reincarnation, and killed Hong Jiuchong and others.


    Like a sharp knife, it slammed into the enemy army.


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    As Su Yi''s sword rage raged, many treasures were blown away, and some Hong family elders were staggered backwards and were in a state of embarrassment.


    Their faces changed one by one.


    When they fought against Su Yi in person, they truly realized how terrifying the combat power of this young man with the Great Perfection of the Dongyu Realm!


    "Humph!"


    The figure of the immortal''s will moved and came violently.


    He set his eyes on the Heaven Patching Furnace and wanted to take this treasure away.


    This also brought great pressure to Su Yi!


    In exchange, it is to clean up the old guys of the Hong family. With his current strength, it is not a big problem at all.


    But in the face of the will of the immortals, it is a lot worse!


    Even the use of such immortal treasures as the Heaven Patching Furnace can only barely resist.


    It is obviously impossible to counterattack.


    Moreover, this is not the outside world, the will of the immortals is not counteracted by the rules of heaven and earth!


    This also meant that Su Yi could only hold on until he was so stubborn that the power of the immortal''s will was completely wiped out.


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    That scene after scene made many spectators tremble.


    "That person surnamed Su is too scary, isn''t he able to compete with the will of the immortals!?"


    Someone whispered.


    At this moment, Su Yi looked embarrassed, but the strength he showed made his scalp tingle.


    Because, he is not only fighting against the will of the immortals, but also fighting with more than a dozen old monsters of the Hong family headed by Hong Jiuzhong!


    This is horrible.


    "But what about this? Didn''t you see that there are still many major forces that have not taken action?"


    "Today''s Su Yi is doomed."


    Someone sighed.


    Outside the battlefield, the old monsters of the big forces such as Fu Family, Shenxuan Jianzhai, Huanjian Xianlou, and Nanli Pure Land are staring at them, and they have not yet started!


    "The Mo family has obviously given up, and they don''t dare to get involved in this matter..."


    Some people noticed that the strong Mo family, who had previously stated that he wanted to escort Su Yi, did not act rashly at this moment.


    "This is normal. If the Mo family joins in, let alone cannot save Su Yi, it will even become the public enemy of the major forces!"


    "The Mo family can''t bear such a consequence!"


    ...


    clang! ! !


    In the battlefield, the Heaven Patching Furnace was hit hard and shook violently.


    Su Yi''s figure was also shaken back, and he was embarrassed.


    Hong Jiuzhong and more than a dozen old monsters took the opportunity to kill,


    besieged.


    At the same time, the immortal will move the sky and kill again.


    This scene made my heart skip a beat.


    Everyone can see that Su Yi''s situation is in jeopardy!


    But an unexpected scene appeared.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi made an indifferent voice.


    boom!


    A piece of Samsara sword intent emerged, dark and deep, and compared to the previous time, there was more indescribable terrifying pressure.


    That is the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Su Yi had never used it even when he was fighting with Hong Feiguan before.


    But now, he will no longer hide his clumsiness.


    Just under this sword����


    Several old Hong family monsters couldn''t dodge in time and were directly killed on the spot!


    Their souls were annihilated, and the treasures in their hands were all torn apart and smashed into powder!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi jumped out of the siege, and escaped the fatal blow of the immortal''s will.


    All this happened in an instant.


    At the same time that Su Yi broke through the siege with one sword, he not only killed the three old monsters of the Hong family, but also avoided the full blow from the immortal will!


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Such a reversal completely subverts people''s imagination.


    "Damn!"


    "Quick, stop him!"


    "kill!"


    Hong Jiuzhong and the others changed their expressions, and they were full of murderous intent, and they were furious.


    Even the face of the immortal''s will is not good-looking.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t win a small role in Dongyujing for a long time, but the other party killed three people in a row under his own eyes. This is simply a great shame!


    boom!


    The immortal''s will is also completely angry, let go.


    Immortal radiance all over his body, and between breaths and breaths, the world trembled, and as he shot, a long sword condensed with black celestial light suddenly appeared.


    Straight like a sword of heaven''s punishment, it slashed down at Su Yi angrily.


    In the end, the blow was still blocked by the Heaven Patching Furnace.


    But the terrifying power caused the furnace to tremble, causing Su Yi to cough out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    "die!"


    Hong Jiuzhong and other old monsters came again, thinking that he had seized the perfect opportunity to completely kill Su Yi on the spot in one fell swoop.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips showed a cold arc.


    See, the sword in the world flashed out of thin air.


    puff! puff!


    Two more old Hong family monsters were killed!


    One was split in half, the other had his head chopped off.


    The death is horrific.


    This scene made Hong Jiuzhong and the others almost go crazy.


    The spectators in the distance were shocked and lost their minds, and they couldn''t think of it when they broke their heads. Su Yi was clearly in a terrible situation and was injured, but he was able to make a surprise victory at a critical moment, killing the enemy in one fell swoop!


    This is simply incredible.


    "Be careful, this son holds a mysterious and forbidden kendo aura in his hands! He can exert deadly power at critical moments!"


    The immortal''s face was ashen, and he said coldly, "However, his physical strength is so severe that he can''t hold it anymore!"


    People suddenly realized that the so-called "mysterious and forbidden kendo aura" must be another trump card of Su Yi!


    While speaking, that immortal will has once again killed Su Yi.


    Hong Jiuzhong and others were much more vigilant and did not dare to attack rashly. Instead, they formed a siege and pressed hard step by step!


    All of this made Su Yi''s situation even more dangerous.


    "Let''s go together too, take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Outside the battlefield, Fu Dongli, a descendant of immortals who had been watching the battle, could no longer hold back his eager heart and make a decision.


    Immediately, he led the old people of the Fu family and rushed directly to the battlefield.


    This scene also made other hostile forces unable to hold back!

 Chapter 1401

    After Fu Dongli and a group of old people from the Fu family entered the battlefield, they attacked Su Yi immediately.


    Extremely strong!


    Hong Jiuzhong and other Hong family elders frowned, their faces gloomy.


    "Everyone, what are you doing? According to the agreement, you only need to watch the battle!"


    Hong Jiu drank heavily.


    The Fu family is also too inauthentic. Seeing that Su Yi is about to lose, they seem to be coming to grab the peaches!


    "Senior, don''t misunderstand, we are here to help, and we will not attack."


    Fu Dongli explained in a warm voice, "The most urgent task at the moment is to kill Su Yi in one go!"


    "Humph!"


    Hong Jiuzhong snorted coldly, but it was not easy to say anything.


    "Let''s go too!"


    On the side of the Magic Sword Immortal Building, the Supreme Elder Xie Wenliu made a decision and led people to the battlefield.


    And the old monsters of the big forces such as Tianyin Xianmen, Shenxuan Jianzhai, Nanli Pure Land, etc. saw this, and they no longer hesitated, and they all killed them in a swarm.


    They had indeed allied with the Hong family long ago, and they had agreed that after killing Su Yi and winning the power of reincarnation, all of their major forces would get a share of the pie.


    But this agreement is inherently fragile.


    After all, the rules set by Hong Feiguan can be overturned at will. Who would dare to believe that the Hong family would not go back after robbing the power of Samsara?


    Therefore, those hostile forces have all taken action. On the surface, it is to help, but in fact, when killing Su Yi, they want to seize the opportunity as soon as possible to prevent the reincarnation power from being monopolized by the Hong family!


    Suddenly, the situation changed.


    At a glance, the old monsters from all the great lineages are dispatched in groups, each with a terrifying breath, if the gods go on an expedition, they will disrupt the world.


    These old monsters add up to hundreds of people, and all of them are cultivated in the Xiaxia Realm!


    In the case that the immortal-level dead spirits are not born, they represent the peak combat power of the Feixian restricted area, and they can easily swept across the starry sky.


    And now, they are dispatched together to kill Su Yi together!


    Hundreds of deceased spirits from various Dao Lineages were dispatched together. How could that kind of power be comparable?


    see-


    boom!


    The sky shook, everything collapsed.


    It was as if the doomsday calamity had come, the tidal wave of fairy light ravaged the sky, and the dazzling treasures released their divine might and swept the ten directions.


    That piece of heaven and earth seems to be completely collapsed!


    The powerhouses who watched the battle from afar were all stunned and horrified, and there was only one thought in their minds��


    Su Yi, it''s over!


    Unless the immortal-level spirit died, no matter who suffered such a siege, it was doomed to die.


    Not to mention, Su Yi had already been injured in the previous duel and was in a precarious situation.


    But now, hundreds of old monsters from the Xiaxia Realm are dispatched together, and they are scrambling to take action with all their strength. Who can stop such an offensive?


    "In any case, this Su Yi can indeed be called a peerless legend since ancient times. He is unparalleled in the past and present. Unfortunately, he is destined to wither and pass away."


    Someone sighed.


    The people present are all the dead souls who survived in the ancient times, and they were all influential figures on the road during their lifetimes.


    But no matter who it is, no one can deny that Su Yi is an unparalleled existence!


    He is in charge of the power of reincarnation. At the realm king level, he can easily kill the powerhouses on the road to ascension, and what is even more terrifying is that he can also fight against the will of immortals!


    Throughout the ancient years, and the heavens and the sky, there is no one who can compare with it!


    This is truly unique, unparalleled in the world!


    It is a pity that such a legend that is enough to shock the past and present is doomed.


    "What legends, in the final analysis, are all related to the power of reincarnation. If I were to be in charge of reincarnation, He Chou would not be able to accomplish this step?"


    Someone whispered, "If this is not the case, how can the major forces be so crazy?"


    ... There was a shock in the field, and people were nervously paying attention.


    Seeing that in the battlefield, a group of characters from the Xia Realm shot frantically, killing Su Yi completely unstoppable, and was heavily injured.


    No matter where he dodged, he would suffer a terrifying blow.


    In just a few blinks, he was bleeding all over his body, his green robe was dyed red, and there were many scars on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the Heaven Patching Furnace blocking most of the attacks, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to hold it!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Those enemies were all crazy, and they all saw that Su Yi was about to be defeated, so they could not wait to suppress him as soon as possible.


    "Qingshou, shall we just watch?"


    Mo Yuanshan was extremely anxious.


    Before the action, the ancestor of Xinglin had issued an order, no matter what, he must do his best to escort Su Yi!


    Mo Qingchou''s beautiful jade face is ever-changing, and her heart is entangled to the point where it can''t be added.


    She still clearly remembered that Su Yi once warned that even if he saw him in a doomed situation, they would not be allowed to intervene.


    Even before the battle just now, Su Yi once again told him so.


    But now, when seeing Su Yi''s extremely dangerous situation, how could Mo Qingchou remain indifferent?


    "It''s already here, why hasn''t Fairy Hongyun come yet?"


    Mo Qingchou was very puzzled.


    According to her prediction, during the last battle at Zixiaotai, Fairy Hongyun appeared to resolve the crisis for Su Yi. How could she stand by and watch this time?


    However, Su Yi is already in a desperate situation, but Fairy Hongyun has not shown any traces for a long time!


    "Qingchou, fellow Daoist Su is dying!!"


    Mo Yuanshan stomped his feet in a hurry.


    Mo Qingchou''s delicate body trembled, and in his vision, he saw that Su Yi was completely besieged, his body was severely damaged, covered in blood, and he seemed to fall down at any time.


    Those enemies were like sharks smelling blood, and they all went crazy.


    "Go!"


    Mo Qingchou gritted his teeth sharply and no longer hesitated.


    Su Yi didn''t let him help. Could it be that the Mo family wouldn''t help?


    no!


    Even Old Ancestor Xinglin once gave an order to die, no matter what, he must stand firmly on Su Yi''s side and stand up for him!


    Mo Yuanshan was refreshed and said sharply, "Kill!"


    boom!


    A group of old monsters from the Mo family attacked brazenly.


    All of them made their best shots, and no matter who the opponent was, they directly urged the treasures to blast them.


    Immediately, there was chaos in the field.


    Those old monsters who were besieging Su Yi were all caught off guard, and they were all shocked and furious.


    An angry voice resounded on the battlefield:


    "Are your Mo family crazy?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of all the dead souls in the world?"


    "Damn!!"


    "Kill them!"


    The eyes of the Juxiajing figures of the major hostile forces were red, how could they be afraid of the power of the Mo family, and they all shot frantically and fought back.


    Although the dispatch of the Mo family''s power did help Su Yi contain many enemies, it was a drop in the bucket after all.


    Su Yi is still under siege!


    "I really don''t listen to advice..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    However, he was also touched.


    Mo Qingchou and others intervened, which was equivalent to completely tearing his face with those hostile forces and completely standing on his side!


    Such consequences are destined to be serious, and they will be regarded as the public enemy of the world''s dead souls.


    But the Mo family did it without hesitation!


    It is true that this must be inseparable from the real person Hongyun, but it is enough to prove that the Mo family really sacrificed for him Su Yi!


    How could Su Yi not be moved by this?


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, the immortal''s will shouted loudly, grabbed the Heaven-Mending Furnace and grabbed it in his hand.


    He couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Good baby! From now on, it will be used by my Hong family!"


    At the same time, Su Yi coughed up blood.


    He was injured so badly that Jun Ba''s body was about to explode, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    And all of this made those enemies even more crazy, and they all went all out to suppress Su Yi as soon as possible.


    Even if Mo Qingchou took the old monsters of the Mo family desperately, they couldn''t help them in time, and they were all very anxious.


    However, no one noticed that even if Su Yi was in a desperate situation, his deep eyes were always calm, indifferent and calm, without any fluctuations.


    As early as when he came to the Feixian restricted area to fight, he had expected that he would encounter unpredictable killings, how could he not be prepared?


    "With this fierce battle of life and death, can I temper the spirit of the Great Perfection, as well as a truly flawless and indestructible state of mind and will!"


    "And now, I have felt that the opportunity to break through has come..."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    His cultivation in the Dongyu Realm had already reached an unprecedented level of perfection.


    The only thing lacking is the tempering of spirit, state of mind, and will.


    If you compare the cultivation base to a furnace.


    Then the spirit, state of mind and will is the fire!


    Only when the fire burns to the limit can the furnace resonate completely and achieve the most extreme breakthrough!


    At this time, in this life-and-death battle, Su Yi had already achieved this step.


    He can even clearly sense that the path of feathering that is completely presented in the rules of heaven, if he wants, he can even step on it!


    clang! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, Su Yi''s human sword flew away and was snatched by Fu Dongli in the distance.


    At this point, Su Yi lost the Heaven-Mending Furnace and the Sword of Humanity, was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    In the eyes of those great enemies, it is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered!


    this moment,


    Mo Qingchou and the others were all heartbroken, completely discolored, unable to imagine how they would communicate with the clan if Su Yi died like this.


    this moment,


    The spectators in the distance couldn''t help but look unbearable to see, and the miserable and bloody images of Su Yi''s murder appeared in their minds.


    this moment,


    However, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, the sixth divine chain roared violently, setting off terrifying power fluctuations.


    "That''s it!!! This seat will help you kill the enemy! In any case, you can''t break through at this time!!"


    A loud shout full of resentment and helplessness sounded in the sea of ????knowledge.


    That was the voice of the sixth generation.


    "Are you finally bowing your head?"


    A faint smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    In this silent contest between himself and the sixth generation, he finally won by himself!


    And this is also the fundamental reason why Su Yi did not hesitate to come to fight this time.


    In order to force the sixth generation to compromise and bow his head!


    Before Su Yi could be happy, his head buzzed, and the sea of ??consciousness shook. A mysterious and vast Dao karma force emerged from the sixth divine chain and poured into Su Yi''s body.


    Immediately, on Su Yi, a terrifying power that was so domineering and boundless that it could make the heavens tremble quietly appeared!


    ����


    ps: Most of the illnesses are healed, the codeword update is not a big problem, tomorrow will resume the rhythm of the 10:00 update in the morning, and will try to make up for a lack.


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 1402

    Su Yi''s body was broken and stained with blood, and he was defenseless. He was on the verge of death!


    That kind of appearance, falling into the eyes of the big men of the hostile forces, is no different from a good fortune at your fingertips.


    "Step aside!"


    "kill!"


    Everyone went crazy, their eyes were red, and regardless of any agreement, they wanted to hunt down Su Yi as soon as possible and take it for themselves.


    Reincarnation!


    As long as you take control of such taboo powers, you can not only smash the curse on your body, but also treat it like a big killer, deterring the dead in the world.


    Until then, when the world orders the world, who would dare not obey?


    The most tempting thing is that with the power of reincarnation, reincarnation can be achieved!


    This is definitely an irresistible temptation for their existence aspiring to go further on the avenue.


    "open!"


    In the chaotic and turbulent situation, Fu Dongli sacrificed a golden bell filled with immortal light and knocked it in the air.


    clang! ! !


    The golden sound waves spread, and everyone nearby was shaken to the side.


    And taking this opportunity, Fu Dongli took the lead to kill Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you should die under my hands after all!"


    Fu Dongli couldn''t hide his excitement, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, full of desire and excitement.


    He would never forget the scene of the ravages he had suffered when he faced off against Su Yi.


    When he spoke, he had already started, and a cyan jade bowl appeared between his palms and fingers, and the jade bowl was sprayed with a magnificent rain of light.


    Qiankun Bowl!


    It seems to be the size of a palm, but it is enough to hold a small world!


    This is a real fairy treasure, when used to kill the enemy, it can easily suppress the enemy.


    It is a pity that this Qiankun bowl has a shocking gap, and it is seriously damaged.


    However, even so, the power of this treasure is terrifying.


    "Go!"


    Fu Dongli shouted.


    The Qiankun Bowl set off a splendid rain of light, covering Su Yi.


    At this very moment-


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly became cold and domineering, and a faint arc appeared on his lips, and an indescribable terrifying power quietly emerged from his body.


    He casually raised his hand and grabbed it.


    boom!


    Light and rain exploded.


    The Qiankun bowl fluttered into Su Yi''s palm like a seven-inch snake caught, and then trembled violently.


    That''s not struggling.


    but afraid!


    Trembling!


    The smile and excitement on Fu Dongli''s face solidified, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he lost his voice: "You..."


    boom! ! !


    The Qiankun bowl was torn apart between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, turning into crumbs.


    "A broken bowl, also want to deal with this seat?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he did not hide his contempt.


    puff!


    Fu Dongli suffered backlash, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and changed color in shock.


    The other big figures nearby hadn''t reacted yet. Seeing that Fu Dongli suffered a setback, they were all ecstatic and rushed to kill with all their strength.


    "Die!"


    "town!"


    "kill!"


    Their eyes were red, almost crazy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, revealing a set of snow-white teeth.


    In the depths of those habitually deep eyes, there was an indifferent murderous surging, and even his aura was completely changed.


    Domineering, arrogant and domineering!


    Almost at the same time, a terrifying power that shook the sky was completely released from Su Yi''s severely injured figure.


    boom! ! !


    The nearby void collapsed and collapsed, and thousands of things collapsed.


    The treasures sacrificed by the great enemies were all shot out, screaming and screaming, and many treasures shattered directly.


    And those big men who are rushing to kill, one by one, like being crushed by a storm,


    Fly out indiscriminately.


    Immediately, screams and exclamations rang out incessantly.


    "This is my sword."


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    The human sword that was originally suppressed by Fu Dongli fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    He flicked his finger.


    The sound of the sword roared like a thunder in the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers of the world.


    "It''s really rare to be able to refine such a sword in this environment."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When speaking, he turned his wrist and slashed out with a simple sword.


    boom! !


    A sword qi burst into the air, and it was a thousand feet long, and seven or eight people in the distance were suddenly exploded like paper, and their souls were scattered.


    That piece of heaven and earth was split into a terrifying crack that did not dissipate for a long time.


    This sword, without the power of reincarnation, is pure and domineering.


    The whole place was shocked and shocked.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Someone screamed.


    In the eyes of people before, Su Yi was seriously injured and dying, no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Who would have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Su Yi seemed to have changed into a different person, and just by virtue of his power, he could repel all the enemies!


    "This����"


    Mo Qingchou, Mo Yuanshan and others were also shocked.


    Before, when they saw that Su Yi was about to die, they were so nervous that their hearts were hanging in their throats, and they never thought that Su Yi not only did not suffer, but thwarted the opponent''s siege in one fell swoop!


    "not dead!?"


    The spectator in the distance was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s not right, how is the power on him... how can it be so powerful?"


    Some people gasped, and their voices stuttered.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and the various factions of the Juxia Realm existed, and they all looked suspicious, and no one dared to rush forward for a while!


    Because at this moment, Su Yi is indeed different.


    His green robe was stained with blood, and his body was seriously injured. It looked miserable, but there was a mighty power that pervaded him.


    The nearby void is shaking violently, as if unable to withstand the pressure!


    People look at it from a distance, and what they see does not seem to be a cultivator in desperation, but like a peerless ruler coming into the world!


    Just that kind of breath makes people feel the pressure and chills both physically and mentally.


    "Be careful, this guy seems to be possessed by a terrifying force!"


    In the Hong family camp, the immortal reminded him with a solemn expression.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyelids twitched. Could this be Su Yi''s real trump card?


    "What a great enemy I encountered, it turned out to be just a group of lonely ghosts."


    Su Yi carried his back in one hand and held a sword in the other, his eyes like a domineering sword beam, and he scanned the audience, with a hint of undisguised contempt between his brows.


    Even disappointed.


    "Not even a real immortal...?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Everyone: "..."


    This tone is simply outrageous!


    It seems that in front of him, even immortals are not qualified to be seen!


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    The immortal of the Hong family snorted coldly, "Everyone, quickly sacrifice the treasure and kill this scorpion!"


    "it is good!"


    The Juxia realm characters from the major camps are naturally also clear and powerful, and they don''t dare to be late, and they all use their cards.


    "rise!"


    At the Magic Sword Immortal Building, Xie Wenliu threw an ancient scabbard.


    The scabbard roared, and a sword fairy phantom appeared.


    This is the will of an immortal, and the power is shocking!


    "Please let the ancestors take action!"


    Shenxuanjianzhaizhai taught Qinghai with a solemn expression, and held out a piece of fairy jade in both hands.


    hum!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the piece of immortal jade exploded, revealing a


    Dao''s graceful and colorful figure is peerless.


    It is the will of an immortal again!


    At almost the same time, in the major camps such as Tianyin Xianmen, Nanli Pure Land, and Fu Family, immortal wills rose up one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, plus the immortal will of the Hong family, there are sixteen immortal wills in the field! !


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked and completely stunned there.


    How amazing is this scene?


    Undoubtedly, in order to kill Su Yi this time, all the Dao Lineages came prepared, not only dispatching a group of Juxia Realm existences, but also carrying big killing weapons such as Immortal Will!


    "These old things are simply too cruel!"


    Mo Qingchou''s heart tensed.


    The big figures of the Mo family around her were also terrified.


    Who would have imagined that those big forces would put up such a big battle just to deal with Su Yi!


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi seemed very dissatisfied, and frowned: "Just... this?"


    Everyone can''t help but be astonished, isn''t this enough! ?


    "It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    The immortal from the Hong family spoke coldly.


    boom!


    He and fifteen other immortals will join forces and set off a monstrous torrent of power, just like a real immortal.


    The world was turned upside down, and the ten directions were turbulent.


    Those old monsters in the Xiaxia Realm could not stand, and had to avoid them far away, otherwise they would also suffer heavy losses if they were affected.


    This is the horror of the immortal''s will. Although it is not a real immortal, it has power far beyond the cultivator of the Ascension Realm!


    Su Yi was very angry.


    Strictly speaking, it was his sixth generation who was angry.


    This time, he was forced to compromise with Su Yi, which made him unhappy, and planned to kill him.


    Who would have thought, but met some unsightly characters!


    "cut!"


    The "Sword Immortal Phantom" of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building came first, and the commander moved, a majestic and thick rain of swords fell like a nine-day Milky Way.


    "That''s it!"


    The sixth world moved.


    Clang!


    He didn''t even look at it, he stepped into the void, and slashed out with a sword.


    With a touch of sword energy, it is simple, but it has the potential to dominate the sky and the Jedi.


    boom! ! !


    The rain of swords bursting from the sky.


    That sword fairy phantom came fast and died faster, and was directly chopped into countless pieces by Su Yi''s sword, which exploded with a bang.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be clenched by a big hand, and they were horrified.


    With one sword, the will of the immortal! ?


    And this is just the beginning!


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, Su Yi is like a sword god coming to the world, his breath is so contemptuous that it shakes in all directions.


    And as he made his move, with every sword cut, an immortal''s will must be shattered.


    too scary.


    That every sword is so simple that it has no skills at all, but it is so domineering and invincible that it will die!


    No matter how strong will those immortals are and what secret techniques they use, in front of Su Yi, they are not enough to see.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a mayfly shaking a tree and a moth to a fire!


    boom!


    The sword energy filled the universe, Su Yiren followed the sword, and wherever he passed, another immortal''s will disintegrated and exploded like fireworks.


    The spectators in the distance have been shocked and their minds go blank.


    Such as witnessing an incredible miracle!


    Do not.


    It should be said to be a one-sided massacre!


    And what was slaughtered was the will of the immortals who were above the Juxia Realm!


    Those pure and extreme killing pictures are undoubtedly too shocking.


    With just such a stunned effort, nine immortals have already lost their will!


    ����


    ps: Thank you brother lrsadd for the monthly reward! Around 6 o''clock in the evening, try to come for 2 consecutive~

 Chapter 1403

Finally, strive for around 9:30 to send a supplement~

 Chapter 1404

    On the ground, a palm-sized stove was left behind.


    Mo Yuanshan stepped forward and put away the stove.


    This is Su Yi''s treasure, which cannot be lost.


    "You guys, go and help fellow Daoist Su pack up the spoils."


    Mo Yuanshan ordered.


    In the past, the old monsters of the Mo family would definitely be unhappy.


    What are they?


    Who dares to command them to do such trivial chores?


    But now, they all readily agreed.


    In this battle, Su Yi won.


    And their Mo family is completely stable!


    It is clear without thinking that the relationship between their Mo family and Su Yi will be further consolidated in the future.


    In the future, even if it is regarded as a great enemy by the dead spirits of the world, there is no need to care too much!


    ...


    "No wonder that kid has no fear, so he actually possesses such terrifying power..."


    In the far distance between the heaven and the earth, a local dog squatted there, his eyes were deep, and there was a rare solemn color.


    "Hey! This mutt can actually talk?"


    Nearby, a dead spirit cried out in surprise.


    The earth dog patted it with a paw, and the dead spirit screamed and flew out.


    "Blind trash!"


    The dog spit out a mouthful of saliva and turned away.


    This time, it came under the order of Master Hongyun, and originally wanted to take action in person to save Su Yi from the fire and water at the critical moment.


    But now it seems that it is not necessary at all.


    On the contrary, it was the kind of terrifying power that Su Yi showed, which shocked the local dog and shocked his mood.


    It decided to go back as soon as possible and report the matter to Master Hongyun.


    ...


    Chilei Immortal Mountain.


    This is the entrenched place of the Hong family, which is shrouded in blood-colored thunder all year round.


    "Miss Qingtang, this old man has been ordered to escort you out of the Feixian restricted area."


    In an attic, an old servant in gray robe spoke in a deep voice.


    "Officer Hong Fei really wants to let me go?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help but said.


    As early as the first day she was sent to the Hong family by the tailor, Feiguan Hong once said that he would never let hatred affect innocent people.


    No matter who wins or loses in this duel, she will be let go.


    But Qingtang has always been skeptical.


    She didn''t know Hong Feiguan, so naturally she couldn''t believe such a statement.


    "My young master acts upright, no matter what decision he makes, he has always had a clear conscience. Since he promised to let the girl leave, he will never break his promise."


    The old servant in grey said solemnly.


    "yes����"


    Qingtang hesitated for a moment and said, "Then... can you take me to Luowu Mountain?"


    The gray-clothed old servant shook his head and refused, saying, "This old man is only responsible for escorting the girl out of the Feixian restricted area."


    Qingtang frowned slightly, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    As long as you leave the Hong family first, that''s fine.


    Immediately, she followed the old servant in gray and left.


    But not long after he walked out of the pavilion, he was blocked by someone.


    "Stop, the patriarch has an order not to allow this girl Qingtang to leave!"


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese robe appeared, his eyes were cold and his face was expressionless.


    The gray-clothed old servant''s face was ugly, and he cupped his hands and said to the middle-aged Huapao: "Five elders, this is the order of the young master, and it has been approved by the patriarch."


    The middle-aged Huapao said coldly: "The patriarch said that when the young master returns, it will not be too late to decide whether this girl Qingtang will stay or go."


    The old servant in gray was silent for a while.


    Qingtang''s brows showed unconcealed disappointment, and she couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "This is Hong Feiguan''s statement? It turned out to be just a joke."


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged man in the gray robe slapped Qingtang''s face with a slap, and the slap in the face was crisp. Qingtang''s beautiful and picturesque face was suddenly red and swollen.


    Yue''s delicate body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged Huapao''s tone was cold, and his eyes were contemptuous: "Remember your identity clearly, you are only a prisoner under the order, and if you dare to slander the young master of our clan, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Qingtang''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t care about the humiliation brought by this slap, she said, "What about the prisoners under the steps? I''m dead, what will your Hong family use to threaten my master?"


    "Dare to talk back?"


    The middle-aged Huapao''s face sank, and he was about to teach Qingtang a lesson.


    A short sword appeared between Qingtang''s palms and fingers, and pressed it against his throat, and said in a calm tone, "I don''t want to live for a long time, why don''t you try it?"


    The middle-aged Hua Pao''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and the news of the battle at Luowu Mountain had not yet returned, so he did not dare to kill Qingtang easily.


    At this moment, an indifferent and majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth:


    "Where is my disciple Qingtang?"


    In a word, the sound resounded like a dull thunder, causing the Chilei Immortal Mountain to tremble, and the restraining force covering the top and bottom of the mountain trembled violently.


    Qingtang was stunned for a moment, and there was an unbelievable color in her clear eyes, Master! ?


    The middle-aged Hua Pao''s face changed suddenly, what happened, then Su Yi actually killed them in front of the door of their Hong family?


    How is this possible! ?


    At this moment, not only the middle-aged Huapao was struck by lightning, but the Hong family members scattered up and down the Chilei Immortal Mountain were all disturbed, and there was an uproar.


    "Who is so daring to be presumptuous in front of my Hong family mountain gate?"


    A group of figures rose from the Hong family and looked in the direction of the mountain gate.


    I saw two figures standing under the sky outside the mountain gate.


    A green robe was stained with blood, and his body was full of scars.


    A woman disguised as a man, beautiful and refined.


    It was Su Yi and Mo Qingchou.


    When they saw the two of them, the expressions of the elders of the Hong family changed, and they had a bad premonition.


    "Miss Mo, you..."


    An old man from the Hong family recognized Mo Qingchou''s identity and was about to speak.


    Mo Qingchou had already interrupted coldly: "The battle of Luowu Mountain, your Hong family has already lost, and Hong Feiguan once promised to let Daoyou Su''s disciple Qingtang leave. Now, it''s time for you to make friends."


    lost? !


    The expressions of those big figures in the Hong family suddenly changed when they were struck by lightning.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Someone screamed.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t want to be rude!"


    Someone looked gloomy.


    This news is too abrupt, who can accept it?


    It should be noted that their Hong family is preparing a banquet, and they plan to celebrate Hong Feiguan and others when they return after a great victory.


    No matter who it is, I never thought that Hong Feiguan and the others would lose in this battle!


    But what surprised and puzzled them was that Su Yi appeared alive, standing beside Mo Qingchou.


    This made them all realize that in this battle, it is very likely that some kind of accident really happened!


    "Am I being rude?"


    Mo Qingchou frowned, just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Su Yi next to him.


    His eyes were as sharp as swords, and he swept the Hong family members, saying: "Hand over Qingtang, the Hong family can be saved from death."


    Being caught by Su Yi''s eyes, everyone in the Hong family felt uncomfortable, but Su Yi''s words made them angry.


    Just a king of the realm of Dongyu, he even dared to come and threaten their Hong family, he didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Don''t be angry, everyone."


    Hong Tianyun, the head of the Hong family, spoke in a deep voice.


    With a condensed breath and a dignified expression, he looked at Su Yi outside the mountain gate in the distance, and said, "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, we will release him once we figure out the situation."


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, just shot.


    His sleeves fluttered, and his palms fell like swords.


    boom! ! !


    The world trembled.


    A terrifying sword qi descended from the sky, as vast and terrifying as a galaxy hanging down.


    Chixia Fairy Mountain


    Up and down, countless forbidden formations collapsed, and the flames swept through, destroying many palaces and pavilions.


    The Hong family members scattered in the mountains all fled in panic, screaming one after another.


    With one sword, the forbidden formation was shattered and the mountain gate collapsed!


    The domineering and terrifying power made Hong Tianyun and other big figures terrified, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    How could this be the power possessed by characters in the realm of the realm! ?


    "I''ll say it one last time, let go."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and his body was surging with the power of Tyrannical Jedi, as if the master was issuing his will.


    "furious!"


    An elderly Hong family shouted angrily, "This is the Hong family, you..."


    boom!


    A sword qi came across the sky, pierced through his head, and his body shattered and exploded.


    too fast.


    No one could see clearly how Su Yi made his move!


    And this sword also made Hong Tianyun and others lose their souls, and all of them were heartbroken.


    The old man who was killed had the cultivation base of the peak of Juxia Realm. Before he became a dead spirit, he was only one step away from ascending to Immortal Dao, and Juxia flew up.


    He never thought about it, but before he could react, he was easily killed by Su Yi!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "What are you still doing, let go!"


    The patriarch Hong Tianyun shouted loudly.


    His face was ashen, resisting the anger and anger in his mouth, choosing to forbear and give in.


    In fact, he still hasn''t figured out the situation, and he can''t imagine how Su Yi survived the duel at Luowu Mountain.


    Why is it so scary.


    All of this made him fearful, and he didn''t dare to act rashly at all.


    Mo Qingchou was also shocked by Su Yi''s domineering, so he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi one more time, and there was a hint of confusion between his brows.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have suspected that Su Yi was not a young man from the realm of the realm, but a peerless ruler from the immortal realm!


    That kind of domineering and contemptuous means, disdainful of the nine-day style, is far from comparable to those immortal-level dead spirits!


    As a descendant of the Xianjun family, how could Mo Qingchou not appreciate this?


    But because of this, she became more and more confused, and only felt that there seemed to be countless mysteries on Su Yi, which were like a fog that made it difficult to see.


    Soon, the middle-aged Huapao came in a hurry with Qingtang!


    "Master! It''s really you..."


    When she saw a familiar figure standing under the sky, Qing Tang''s delicate body trembled uncontrollably and muttered.


    That beautiful and picturesque face is full of trance, surprise and excitement.


    It seems unbelievable.


    It seems to be suspected of dreaming.


    The girl was stunned there.


    In his eyes, there was only that familiar figure that seemed to hold up the world.


    Immediately, it seemed that the long-suppressed emotions in the heart had found a place to vent, and two lines of hot tears came out of the eyes and fell from the girl''s face.


    That''s her master.


    It is also her master Su Xuanjun!


    "Idiot."


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi sighed softly with the power of his soul, feeling a lot of emotion.


    Regardless of past life or present life, Qingtang was his direct disciple. How could outsiders understand that kind of master-disciple friendship?


    At this time, the figure of Su Yi, who was controlled by the Sixth Daoye, frowned and said coldly, "Who moved the hand?"


    The audience was silent, and everyone noticed that Qingtang''s fair and beautiful left cheek was still red and swollen, and it looked very dazzling.


    not good!


    The middle-aged Huapao was struck by lightning, and his heart thumped, and his face changed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s gaze was like a sword that ripped apart the sky, and he looked over coldly, staring at the middle-aged Huapao.


    ����


    Supplement sent! I still owe a change, continue to make up for another day~


    There are children''s shoes with free monthly tickets, please give them a feed~

 Chapter 1405

    At that moment, the middle-aged Huapao seemed to be hit by the sword''s throat, and the hair stood on end.


    He looked at the patriarch Hong Tianyun as if begging for help, and said, "Patriarch, I..."


    boom!


    A sword qi fell, and the middle-aged Huapao lost his soul.


    Su Yi brushed his fingers, "I killed him, who has an opinion?"


    Hong Tianyun and other big figures in the Hong family had their chests heaving for a while, and their expressions were hard to see.


    I have seen domineering, never seen such domineering!


    Don''t give any chance of mediation at all, kill if you say it! !


    And Mo Qingchou was very thoughtful, stepped forward immediately, took Qingtang''s hand, and said softly, "Miss Qingtang, come with me."


    Having said that, he has left with Qingtang.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    This made Mo Qingchou feel emotional for a while.


    Looking at the Feixian restricted area, which major force can suppress the arrogance of the Hong family?


    Who else can make the Hong family swallow their anger?


    No!


    But now, Su Yi alone, breaking the mountain gate with his sword, made the Hong family all lower their eyebrows!


    However, there was still a line of confusion in Mo Qingchou''s heart.


    She originally thought that when Su Yi came here, he must be liquidated and bloodbath the Chixia Immortal Mountain.


    But never thought, all this did not happen.


    "Master."


    Qingtang stepped forward and burst into tears.


    That haggard and beautiful face made Mo Qingchou feel pity for a while.


    Su Yi only nodded slightly and said nothing.


    He is the sixth generation of Taoism. He has been obsessed with swords all his life, and his temperament is as indifferent as iron. He can''t understand how deep the relationship between Qingtang and Su Yi is.


    Here to help Qingtang, it is nothing more than to make Su Yi owe favor.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned to leave.


    But at this moment, a hoarse and old voice came out from the forbidden area behind the Hong family:


    "Fellow Daoist, come if you want, leave if you want, what do you think of my Hong family?"


    The sound shook Jiuxiao.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura emerged from the forbidden area of ??the Hong family and shot straight into the sky, causing the clouds to collapse in ten directions, and the sky was dimly lit.


    Then, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    He had a childlike face, a sturdy figure, a long robe with wide sleeves, a bun on his head, and thousands of fairy lights emanating from his whole body.


    Hongshan map.


    An immortal-level deceased spirit of the Hong family!


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Hong Tianyun and other big figures were all refreshed, and they all bowed to each other, and the corners of their brows and eyes showed an indescribable joy, and they found their backbone.


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes shrank, the Hongshan map at this moment is not the power of will, but the real body of the dead!


    "That''s right, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, although immortal-level dead spirits cannot walk in the world, it is not difficult for them to manifest themselves on their own territory."


    Mo Qingshou said darkly.


    In the void, Su Yi glanced at Hong Shantu indifferently, "In my eyes, this place is nothing but a toilet.


    Toilet! ?


    Everyone in the Hong family was so angry that their chests were about to explode. This was completely humiliating their Hong family without concealment!


    Under the sky, the dead immortal "Hong Shan Tu" frowned.


    He said indifferently, "I can see that your Excellency is a force of will, possessing Su Yi, right?"


    Qing Tang was startled and looked at Su Yi suspiciously.


    "I''m dealing with me, how can I talk about it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    Immediately, he shook his head, too lazy to talk nonsense with a little immortal ghost, and said, "You want to stop me from leaving?"


    Hong Shantu''s eyes filled with a frightening light, and said: "No, there is no need for me to take action,


    Your power will be dissipated! This old man just wants to remind you that a human immortal like me will return to the human world in a short time! "


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and said contemptuously, "No one is a ghost or a ghost, and he still pretends to be a fairy in the world? It''s a big joke in the world!"


    Hong Shantu''s expression was stagnant, and anger appeared on his brows.


    boom!


    Su Yi raised his hand suddenly, and when it was a little in the air, a sword energy raged in the sky, like a splendid stream of light from the sky, it crashed down.


    Just the domineering and terrifying aura made Hong Shantu and other immortal-level dead spirits horrified and uncontrollable fear in their hearts.


    He was like a frightened old rabbit, dodging for the first time, not daring to fight at all.


    But unexpectedly, after the sword fell, it turned into a bubble in the sky and disappeared.


    "Coward."


    Su Yi was contemptuous.


    Hong Shantu''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were full of shame and anger. How could he not see that Su Yi was deliberately playing tricks on him and making him look ugly?


    But I have to admit that Su Yi''s sword was indeed too terrifying, and just thinking about it made his heart tremble uncontrollably.


    Su Yi laughed, "It would be boring to kill you now. When you reappear in the world in the future, I will use my own cultivation level to take your head off."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    Mo Qingchou quickly followed along with Qingtang.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop the Hong family!


    Until the figures of Su Yi and others disappeared,


    The patriarch Hong Tianyun couldn''t help but looked up at Hong Shantu and said, "Ancestor, I suspect that the power possessed by Su Yi is about to dissipate, otherwise... how could it be possible to just leave?"


    The other Hong family dignitaries all nodded.


    This is indeed very strange, revealing strange.


    How could anyone else easily miss the chance to attack their Hong family?


    "Can''t bet!"


    Hong Shantu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The power possessed by Su Yi is too terrifying, even if it is about to dissipate, if it is desperate, I can''t resist it."


    "That''s it, let him go!"


    "Leave the green hills, don''t worry about no firewood!"


    Hong Tianyun and the others all held back their unwillingness and nodded.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good!!"


    Suddenly, a hurried scream sounded outside the mountain gate.


    A scout from the Hong family returned and brought back news related to the Battle of Luowu Mountain.


    Hong Feiguan has fallen!


    Hundreds of powerhouses from all major forces were slaughtered!


    Sixteen immortals will be destroyed!


    When they heard the news, everyone in the Hong family felt cold and dumbfounded.


    Hong Shantu, the deceased spirit of the immortal, was so angry that he burst into a rage and cried out in grief: "How could the flying officer... die!?"


    The sound moves mountains and rivers, full of desolation.


    ...


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked in the sky.


    Mo Qingchou and Qingtang followed.


    "If you don''t want this kind of favor, you have to recognize it. After all, if there is no action from this seat, you apprentice, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of trouble."


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the voice of the sixth generation of Taoism sounded, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    Before, Su Yi used a life-and-death game as an introduction, and bet on the road to breaking through the realm, forcing him to compromise and bow his head, making him extremely angry and dissatisfied.


    But now, making Su Yi owe a favor, the sixth generation finally feels more comfortable and thinks that he has pulled back a game from Su Yi.


    It''s like having a battle of minds.


    One side forces the other side to compromise and bow, and the other side makes the other side owe favor!


    Mutual exchange,


    Fight wit.


    "It''s obvious that you took the initiative to help, so how can you talk about it?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Su Yi''s spiritual body said lightly, "Or, I beg you to do this?"


    The sixth generation: "..."


    "You don''t have to be stubborn. Human feelings are related to your state of mind. Since you know that I saved your apprentice, this fact can''t be offset by cheating."


    The sixth generation''s tone was flat, "You don''t need to fight me for a win or lose on this trivial matter."


    "In the final analysis, when you have the ability to integrate all my Taoism, the battle of mood is the biggest battlefield between you and me."


    "I won, you are me."


    "I lost, you are still you."


    It sounds like a mouthful of words, but Su Yi understands what it means.


    He was noncommittal and said with emotion: "People''s hearts are like a battlefield. It''s really interesting that I deal with me."


    "I think so."


    The sixth generation laughed and said proudly, "I am the demon in your eyes, you are the mantle of my reincarnation, and when I see it, it is you who pulls out the demon, or I return to the world!"


    "Wait and see."


    Su Yi also smiled.


    He has already let the sixth generation compromise once, and with this gap, it will be enough to let the other party compromise again and again, until he completely loses to himself in terms of mood!


    The sixth generation changed the topic and said: "Next, I will give you the mystery of the road to breaking through the realm. When you understand the mystery, you will understand how stupid it is if you broke through the realm today. ."


    Su Yi did not refute.


    Before the sixth generation was alive, he must have been a terrifying existence that far surpassed him on the road, and it was not ruled out that he was a heavenly figure on the road of immortality.


    Such a character has completely gone through the path of ascension and has a great experience that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Just as he was able to achieve breakthroughs far surpassing his previous life again and again in the reconstruction of this life, the core is that he has the experience and cultivation insights of the previous life!


    The sixth life, which is also his previous life, is destined to be far from his ability to compare with his cognition and understanding of the path of ascension.


    Su Yi couldn''t deny this.


    It is precisely because of this that when he came to the Feixian restricted area to fight this time, Su Yi had already made a decision to force the sixth generation to compromise and let the sixth generation take the initiative to hand over the perception and experience of the road to breaking through the realm!


    In other words, Su Yi had no intention of breaking through today.


    Everything is for the sixth generation to take the initiative to hand over the secret of breaking the realm.


    And now, that goal has been achieved!


    Under such circumstances, even if the sixth generation scolded him for being stupid, Su Yi could completely ignore it.


    "Humph! Don''t be too happy."


    The sixth said, "I did this just because I didn''t want your path to be lacking, so that after I replaced you in the future, I would be implicated myself!"


    Su Yi smiled, but still didn''t speak.


    In his opinion, the more the sixth generation said this, the more proof that this incident made the sixth generation feel unwilling and unwilling!


    The sixth generation suddenly said: "Today, this seat has helped you kill so many enemies, which means that it has left you countless hidden dangers. How can you still laugh?"


    Immediately, he gloated and said: "You know, I could have easily swept this Feixian restricted area completely, but I didn''t do it, just to tell you, don''t let this seat help you wipe your ass!"


    After all, the sixth generation laughed and was extremely happy.


    Su Yi said coldly, "If I die, you will be finished."


    In an instant, the sixth generation seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    ����


    ps: Before 7 o''clock tonight, try to have 2 consecutive games to make up for the update you owe~

 Chapter 1406

    Biruan, in the eyes of Jianxiu who looked down on life and death, has always been meaningless.


    The VI also knew this.


    But when he thought that every time he wanted to get hold of Su Yi, but was restrained by Su Yi, the sixth generation felt depressed for a while.


    Before his death, he was domineering and arrogant, killing the heavens to blood, who would dare to oppose him like this?


    It was wiped out by a sword!


    But now...


    Thinking of this, the sixth generation suddenly lost the intention to be more serious with Su Yi.


    He is very clear.


    After all, he only had the power of Taoism left, and he was suppressed on the Nine Prisons Sword, and he was completely passive.


    What does this make him fight for?


    In the final analysis, his only chance is when Su Yi integrates his own karma, to have a battle of mind!


    "When you find a time, this seat will pass the secret of breaking the realm to you, remember, don''t try to break the realm again!!"


    After the sixth generation finished speaking, his karmic power attached to Su Yi dissipated.


    Su Yi regained control of himself.


    "This guy... It''s really hard to deal with, but it''s a lot of fun to fight with the sky, and it''s the same with me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he frowned.


    After regaining control of his body, Su Yi realized how serious his injury was.


    Not only is the body broken and scarred, but even the cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Um?"


    At the same time, a soft whistle sounded behind him.


    Mo Qingchou was keenly aware that the overwhelming aura of Su Yi had dissipated!


    She couldn''t help but said, "Friend Su, now you..."


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    "Gone."


    Mo Qingchou shook his head, not asking any more questions.


    Everyone has their own secrets. Undoubtedly, the terrifying force that appeared on Su Yi before is Su Yi''s secret!


    "Qingtang and I are leaving."


    Su Yi said, "Miss Mo, please come back too."


    Mo Qingchou said with concern: "Daoist friend is seriously injured now, why don''t you go to my Mo''s house for the time being. After the injury is healed, it''s not too late to leave the Feixian restricted area."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need, if you can, please ask Miss Mo to find a time and send someone to send my stove that was left on the battlefield to Qingyue Mountain."


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be persuaded, Mo Qingchou nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    "Qingtang, let''s go."


    Immediately, Su Yi left with Qingtang.


    Seeing their master and apprentice disappear, Mo Qingchou fell into thought.


    Before, in front of the Hongjiashan gate, Su Yi did not start killing people, which was obviously abnormal.


    But now, Su Yi was seriously injured, but he would rather leave as soon as possible than return to the clan with himself, which is also very strange.


    In the end, Mo Qingchou didn''t think of the reason, she stabilized her mind and turned away.


    ...


    The Battle of Luowu Mountain ended. When the news came out, the entire Feixian restricted area was plunged into a major earthquake, causing an uproar.


    "Then Su Yi is so scary?"


    "Hundreds of Juxia Realm exist, and the will of sixteen immortals have all been defeated!?"


    "What is the holy place, possessed by Su Yi?"


    The major ancient Taoist traditions were all shaken and discolored, shocked by this bloody battle.


    One person and one sword, alone in the restricted area of ??Feixian, killed to the point of blood, no one survived!


    Is this the power that a King of Dongyu Realm can possess?


    The Magic Sword Immortal Building, Shenxuan Jianzhai, Nanli


    The great forces of the Pure Land were all dumbfounded and could not accept such a result.


    This time, in order to deal with Su Yi, they all dispatched a group of old monsters from the Xiaxia Realm, using all kinds of cards and powerful weapons.


    But now, it''s all ruined! !


    Such a blow is too heavy, for a while, who can accept it?


    It should be noted that even their immemorial Dao lineage, there are not many Juxia realm powerhouses!


    But in today''s battle at Luowu Mountain, more than half of the people in the Juxia realm in the Taoist lineage suffered casualties.


    This blow is enough to seriously shake their foundation!


    Like Shenxuanjianzhai, it was even worse, and even the headmaster of Qinghai died in this battle.


    For a time, among these major forces that were hostile to Su Yi, there was a gloomy and miserable scene.


    "Fortunately, we have never participated in actions against fellow Daoist Su."


    Chicheng Daomen, an old antique felt fortunate. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, his liver and gallbladder were trembling.


    Someone said bitterly: "But we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to gain the friendship of Fellow Daoist Su in the future..."


    Immediately, the big figures in Chicheng Daomen were silent, and there was an uncontrollable remorse in their hearts.


    Some time ago, they had expressed their willingness to help Su Yi find the whereabouts of the tailor. Therefore, they let a group of strong men from their sect get the help of Su Yi and lifted the curse power on their bodies.


    In this battle of Luowu Mountain, their Chicheng Daomen chose to stand by and do not want to be involved.


    In fact, such a choice is not excessive.


    Because between them and Su Yi, it is only a mutually beneficial relationship, not an ally of a faction.


    But those old monsters knew that it would be very difficult to get closer to Su Yi in the future.


    It''s not just Chicheng Daomen, those Taikoo Daoists who had been helped by Su Yi but chose to stay out of the matter today can''t help but regret it at this time.


    This is the price of choice.


    In comparison, the Mo family is the most excited and happy!


    When Mo Qingchou and Mo Yuanshan brought back the news of the showdown at Luowu Mountain, the Mo family was all overwhelmed with relief, joy and excitement.


    Standing firmly on Su Yi''s side this time, the Mo family was also under great pressure.


    Because everyone knows that doing this means standing on the opposite side of the world''s dead souls! Will bear the corresponding serious consequences!


    And now, with Su Yi winning, everything is reversed!


    It seems to be very Tailai!


    Not only do their Mo family not need to worry about retaliation, they will also further consolidate their relationship with Su Yi and become the only winner in this Feixian restricted area.


    "Fairy Red Cloud didn''t come..."


    The immortal "Mo Xinglin" of the Mo family was also shocked and surprised when he heard the news.


    Originally, the reason why he ordered the Mo family to stand on Su Yi''s side was because it was clear that Fairy Hongyun was standing behind Su Yi.


    The mysterious existence who was invited to participate in the Central Immortal Court Peach Banquet a long time ago!


    But to Mo Xinglin''s surprise, Fairy Hongyun never appeared from beginning to end.


    "Ancestor, is the terrifying boundless power on Su Daoyou related to Fairy Red Cloud?"


    Mo Qing thought sadly.


    "possible!"


    Mo Xinglin nodded, "Perhaps, because of this, Fairy Hongyun didn''t appear."


    He thinks this is the most reasonable.


    Immediately, Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, "After this battle, the Hong family and those big forces have been severely damaged, and they have completely enmity with Su Daoyou, so what is the comparison with our Mo family? What will we use to compete in the future years?


    Down? "


    Mo Qingchou also smiled and said with emotion: "This battle is indeed enough to change the world pattern, and it will affect the general trend of the entire world!"


    One person, one sword, in today''s Luowu Mountain duel, created a legendary record that was enough to turn the tide of the world.


    Such a feat is enough to describe it with the words "bringing through the ages and being famous for centuries"!


    "However, the next situation for fellow Daoist Su may be even more dangerous..."


    Mo Xinglin frowned, "The Hong family and those immortal-level deceased spirits of the hostile forces are destined to never let it go. When they have the opportunity to return to the world, they are destined to go crazy to report to their fellow Daoists."


    Mo Qingchou''s heart froze, and immediately, her pair of star eyes glowed with brilliance, "Old Ancestor, Fellow Daoist Su is only one step away from the road to ascension, not to mention that behind him, Fairy Hongyun is still standing, as I see it. , he is not afraid of such revenge at all!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing, and said with conviction: "Not bad! By the way, why didn''t you come back with fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mo Qingchou immediately told everything about Su Yi''s departure.


    After hearing this, Mo Xinglin was also very upset, but in the end he couldn''t figure it out, and said, "It''s really hard to figure out what Daoist Su is doing, that''s all, regardless of this, you should follow Daoist Su''s instructions and personally go to his treasure first. Time to send to Qingyue Mountain."


    Mo Qingchou nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    ...


    When the Feixian restricted area was in turmoil, a mist filled the depths of a mountain and river.


    "Qingtang, let''s take a break here for now."


    At the bottom of a mountain, there is a natural cave, Su Yi walked into it with Qing Tang, and waved his sleeves to set up a forbidden formation to cover his breath.


    Su Yi took out a spiritual bead and set it on the cave''s stone wall. The soft light immediately dispelled the darkness of the cave.


    Qingtang was about to say something when she suddenly noticed that there was blood dripping from the corner of Su Yi''s lips, and she couldn''t help but twitch in her heart.


    "Master..."


    She hurried forward, her beautiful face full of worry.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on his lips, smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, but you can''t help me. When the injury is healed, I''ll take you out of the Feixian restricted area."


    Saying that, he sat cross-legged, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and began refining.


    It was only then that Qingtang finally realized how serious the trauma Master had suffered in this battle.


    "No wonder Shizun didn''t start a massacre in the Hong family, and he refused to go to the Mo family without hesitation. I''m afraid he is also worried that if he shows signs of being unable to support, what will happen?"


    Thinking of this, Qingtang felt a burst of guilt and sadness in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Shizun to save himself, why would he suffer such a heavy blow?


    The girl sat on the side, her slender and crystal clear jade hands hugged her knees, and a pair of clear eyes looked at Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, her beautiful and picturesque face was full of sympathy that could not be concealed.


    Mood is up and down.


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who had just started meditating to heal his injuries, quietly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Qingtang, who was in a daze, was stunned in her heart, sobered up, and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "someone is coming."


    Su Yi stood up, grabbed Qingtang''s arm, and rushed towards the top of the cave.


    boom!


    The rock shattered, and the fierce breath of Su Yi''s body cut through the mountain all the way and came out.


    Almost at the same time-


    A dazzling golden arrow cut through the sky and slammed into the mountain.


    The entire mountain exploded, and the nearby thousands of meters of void shattered into pieces.


    Qingtang broke out in a cold sweat.


    If Shizun''s action was a little slower just now, under this arrow, I am afraid that they will be buried alive!

 Chapter 1407

    The mountains collapsed and the void trembled.


    Su Yi stood upright and protected Qing Tang behind him.


    His cold eyes were like lightning, and he locked on the opponent for the first time.


    It was a man completely shrouded in black robes, with a strange aura, and an obscure and mixed aura of catastrophe hung down from his body.


    In the hands of the black-robed man, he also held a large bow of animal bones.


    The moment Su Yi looked over, the man in the black robe had already drawn the bowstring and shot an arrow.


    boom!


    Like thunder resounding through the sky.


    The golden arrows pierced through the sky with a dazzling fairy light, and they came violently.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, and took Qingtang to avoid the arrow, the void exploded, and the blazing flames raged.


    "Hold me tight."


    Su Yi carried Qing Tang on his back, took out the sword in the world, flashed his figure, and killed the black-robed man in the distance.


    The black-robed man''s expression was indifferent, and in an instant he shot out a dense rain of arrows, all of which were dazzling, flamboyant and splendid, exuding earth-shattering power.


    This time, Su Yi did not dodge, but swung his sword hard.


    Click! Click!


    A burst of dense explosions resounded, and the golden divine arrows that could easily pierce the dead soul of the Xiaxia Realm were cut off one by one.


    Su Yi was on a tear all the way, getting closer and closer to the man in black robe.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the ground cracked, and two figures rushed out, blocking Su Yi halfway!


    It was a man and a woman.


    The man''s figure is hidden like a mountain, wearing black armor, holding a cyan war spear, and he is brave and unparalleled.


    The woman was dressed in military uniform, holding a silver short halberd in each hand, her figure was sharp, and her aura was fierce.


    The breath of this man and woman is exactly the same as that of the black-robed man, they are all obscure and unified, full of catastrophe.


    boom!


    When they were killed, the color of the world changed, and that kind of power was actually more tyrannical than those ghosts in the current world!


    This scene made Qingtang''s heart twitch.


    The master was seriously injured, and even the cultivation base was on the verge of exhaustion. Under such circumstances, how could she not worry?


    clang! ! !


    With Su Yi swinging his sword, blocking the attack of the man and the woman, his figure couldn''t help staggering, and his face turned pale.


    Without waiting for the figure to stand firm, with a bang, a golden arrow broke through the air.


    The timing was so precise!


    In the end, although Su Yi blocked the arrow, his left shoulder was also pierced, his flesh was blurred, and his bones were cracked.


    And the enemy obviously did not intend to give Su Yi any respite, so the man and the woman came to kill again.


    One is more brave and fierce than the other, and is unmatched in strength.


    This assassination was carried out directly from the beginning without any nonsense.


    , the end is the boundless terror!


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and indifferent, and a strong murderous intent surged up.


    He didn''t back down, he shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, the sun and the moon did not shine.


    After a while, Su Yi turned his wrist, and the sword edge swept through the profound meaning of Samsara, killing the tall man on the spot in one fell swoop.


    puff! puff!


    At the same time, the woman in uniform swung a short halberd, leaving two bloodstains on Su Yi''s body that could be seen deep in the bones, almost beheaded by the middle.


    Blood splattered from Su Yi''s body, soaking the gown.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and stepped forward, as if teleporting, and slashed with his sword.


    The woman in uniform raised a pair of short halberds, staggered in front of her, and slammed the sword.


    But she far underestimated the horror of this sword.


    Click! ! Click! !


    A pair of short halberds shattered, turning into pieces and flying.


    The unparalleled and domineering sword intent fell, and the woman in uniform was split in half, and she died violently on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, the two opponents were slaughtered!


    And Su Yi also paid the price for this. The injuries on his body became more and more serious, and the blood flowed unstoppably, which was shocking.


    Boom!


    A golden arrow shot.


    This time, Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, turned around and left.


    The black-robed man with the animal bone bow in his hand chased after him without hesitation.


    Soon, their figures disappeared into the sky far away.


    "Could it be that this guy, Guanzhu, really can''t hold it anymore?"


    A thin figure appeared on this battlefield.


    He was dressed in a cloth robe, wearing a black round hat, and his face was old.


    A tailor!


    His pair of eyes stared at the direction where Su Yi fled, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He has fought with Guanzhu for countless years, and he is very clear about the nature of Guanzhu. Even if he is in a desperate situation, as long as there is still a silver lining, Guanzhu will not escape.


    But now, the spectator has escaped!


    This fact made the tailor feel unspeakable, as if he had encountered a rare event for the first time ever.


    "It seems that my guess is good. After the battle at Luowu Mountain, he seems to be majestic and powerful, but in fact, he is already at the end of the battle."


    The tailor''s eyes flickered, "And that terrifying power that once possessed him is destined to be completely dissipated, otherwise, why... run away?"


    "It''s a pity that Zero Eight and Zero Nine were not able to take down a seriously injured and dying person like Guan Zhu..."


    "However, even if this fellow Guanzhu is at the end of the road, he can''t have any carelessness."


    While thinking about it, the figure of the tailor disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi moved the sky and flew with all his strength.


    On his back, Qingtang was burning with anxiety


    , extremely worried.


    For fear of affecting and distracting Master''s heart, she hesitated several times.


    "don��t worry."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "I already know who my opponent is, that old thing can''t help me."


    In the previous fight, he saw through the identity of his opponent at a glance.


    That was the Shenyin Guard beside the old tailor!


    This kind of monster is refined with the remains of the immortal as the divine material and the dead soul of the Ascension Realm as the soul body.


    Different from ordinary puppets, corpse puppets, and spirit puppets, Shenyinwei has the soul body of the Ascension Realm dead soul in the body, each one is comparable to the Juxia Realm power, with almost undead body.


    Moreover, they have intelligence and master all kinds of fighting methods.


    Except for not being a living person, other places are no different from Juxia Realm Death Spirit, but it is far more powerful than Juxia Realm Death Spirit.


    However, the power of reincarnation can restrain this monster.


    Back in the Four Seas Tower, Su Yi once killed a Shenyinwei codenamed Zero Seven, and knew the roots of this monster like the back of the hand.


    boom!


    The sky trembled.


    A golden arrow cut through the sky and came from behind.


    The black-robed man with the big bow of animal bones in his hand has gradually approached!


    Su Yi turned around abruptly, avoiding the arrow while directly attacking the man in black robe.


    Although the black-robed man didn''t have time to bend the bow again to shoot arrows, he reacted extremely quickly.


    boom! !


    Su Yi slashed out with his sword, the bowstring of the animal bone bow was broken, the body of the bow was smashed into the air, and the terrifying sword energy swept through, sweeping the figure of the black-robed man, causing him to stumble.


    The next moment, Su Yi''s figure was already approaching, and a sword shot across the sky.


    boom!


    The terrifying sword energy suddenly appeared, killing the black-robed man on the spot, and his body exploded, turning it into nothing.


    Simply agile, domineering and fierce.


    After doing all this, Su Yi''s figure swayed suddenly, his face became paler, and blood dripped from the corner of his lips again.


    His injuries were indeed getting worse and worse, and even his qi was on the verge of disintegrating.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware of the pain, his expression was as calm as before, and he turned away.


    Soon, the figure of the tailor appeared out of thin air.


    "Zero four is gone."


    The tailor''s eyes were cold and painful.


    "However, the spectator seems to be almost unable to hold on..."


    "It''s time to close the net!"


    Thinking of this, the tailor raised his hand to take out a secret talisman and crushed it lightly.


    Snapped!


    The secret talisman cracked, and a ray of obscure light shot straight into the sky.


    ����


    ps: This chapter is a bit short, I will write more some other day~

 Chapter 1408

    Feixian restricted area.


    A land of ruins.


    The fog was shrouded, and the four fields were silent.


    "Qingtang, you leave first and seek shelter at Mo''s house."


    Su Yi ordered.


    His body was severely damaged, and the blood flowed uncontrollably. The Qing Jun''s face was pale and transparent, and his qi had become disordered.


    "Master, I''m not leaving!"


    Qingtang''s eyes were red, and there were tears in her eyes, "This time it''s death, and I want to be with you!"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and rubbed Qingtang''s head, with a rare soft look in his eyes, and said, "This is an order, the teacher''s order must not be violated, be obedient."


    Qingtang lowered her head stubbornly and said nothing.


    "time is limited."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and said softly, "No accident, it won''t be long before the old tailor will come over. Don''t worry, he wants to kill me, it''s not that easy."


    As he said that, he looked back at Qingtang, "Come on."


    Qingtang''s delicate body trembled slightly, shook her head and said, "Master, if you are really sure, why should you let your disciple leave? I understand your temperament. Since you did this, you must be ready to die!"


    The girl took a deep breath, raised a pair of tear-stained star eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "This time, Tu''er would rather die... than leave!"


    The tone is decisive.


    Su Yi was stunned, raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes, and said softly, "Forget it, then don''t leave."


    Qing Tang burst into tears and smiled, nodding fiercely: "Yeah!"


    She quickly said: "Master, you hurry up and recuperate, I will help you protect the law!"


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s too late."


    He took out a jug of wine, raised his head and took a sip, and then said: "That old yin goods of the tailor will never give me a chance to recover, and... he has already come."


    already here?


    Qingtang''s heart tightened.


    At the same time, an old voice came from under the sky in the distance:


    "Those who know me are none other than you."


    Accompanied by the sound, a tailor wearing a black round hat and a cloth robe has come from a distance out of thin air.


    Behind him, there are four figures.


    Three men and two women, the auras on their bodies are all strange and obscure, filled with a mixed aura of catastrophe.


    There are clearly four full of Shenyin guards!


    Qingtang''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The enemy is coming too fast!


    "A clone again?"


    Su Yi glanced at the tailor.


    The tailor shook his head and said, "This time is different."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What''s the difference."


    The tailor said with emotion: "You also know that I come from the Era of Demons. The reason why I was able to cross the long river of time and send a clone to this world was to borrow the power of a forbidden artifact."


    "In other words, since you and I were enemies for the first time, all you have seen is my clone."


    Su Yi said: "So, your deity is in the Era of Demons?"


    The tailor nodded and said, "Yes."


    During the conversation, he had already brought four Shenyin Guards to this ancient ruin, standing a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    Then, the tailor looked up and down Su Yi


    , said: "To be precise, if you have the opportunity to kill me this time, my deity will want to take revenge in the future... I''m afraid I can only wait until the extraterritorial battlefield opens."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "When the battlefield outside the territory opens? Could it be that your deity will be able to cross the river of time and come to this world?"


    The tailor''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "If you can live until then, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Try it?"


    He was seriously injured and his energy was disordered, giving the impression that he would fall down at any time.


    However, he seemed extremely calm and composed, and it didn''t seem like he was pretending at all.


    This made the tailor''s brows wrinkle imperceptibly, and said, "Don''t worry, you and I have been fighting for so many years, and now it is destined to be a winner, don''t worry."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said with a half-smiling smile, "Want to delay the time and find out more about my reality?"


    The tailor said calmly, "Not bad."


    As he said that, he sighed and his expression became complicated, "In those long years in the past, I only wanted to get rid of you, but every time I made a shot, it fell into your hands. An insatiable resentment and hatred."


    "But no matter what, in this starry sky, you are the only one who can give me a high look."


    The tailor rubbed his chin and said seriously, "The more I hate you, the more I admire you, and the more I admire you, the more I want to kill you."


    "That feeling, you understand?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and replied seriously, "I don''t know. After all, you said it. You and I have fought for so many years, and I have never lost once. It''s really hard to empathize with me."


    tailor:"����"


    He suddenly felt that what he said just now was stupid, as if he handed over a knife, and then the other party took the knife and stabbed him in the heart.


    So sad!


    After a moment of silence, the tailor sighed: "Indeed, the taste of failure that I have tasted, after all, only I can experience, but..."


    He looked up at Su Yi and said, "This time, do you think you can still win?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at the tailor and asked back, "Is the you in front of you really the only clone of you left in this world?"


    The tailor looked complicated and said, "I also want to retain my strength and continue to forbear and dormant. Unfortunately, the time is not for me."


    Su Yi said: "How do you say this?"


    "If you cultivate in the Dongyu Realm, you will be able to kill those who have died in the Xia Xia Realm. I''m afraid that after you set foot on the path of ascension, you won''t find a similar opportunity to kill you."


    The tailor said in a self-deprecating manner, "There is no way, now I am a clone after all. In the cultivation of the Dao, losing the power of the deity is like a rootless source and a rootless tree. There will be no further breakthroughs..."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the final analysis, it was because his cultivation realm broke through too fast, and it was difficult for the old tailor to catch up with him!


    What will the old tailor fight with himself in the future?


    Just by conspiracy?


    That would be so childish!


    The layout to kill the enemy should also have the strength and background enough to compete with it, so as to fight wits and courage.


    Without the support of strength, the so-called conspiracy and layout are completely


    It is a vulnerable bubble that will be absolutely crushed.


    The so-called one-power-down ten-guild is just like that.


    "Because of this, a few years ago, when I noticed the signs of drastic changes in the world, I would go to great lengths to refine the Shenyinwei."


    The tailor said to himself, "Because I had long expected that with the emergence of the Path of Ascension, once you seize the opportunity to break through, I will not have much chance to deal with you."


    "However... I still didn''t expect that even the Shenyin Guard, who was stronger than Juxia Realm''s passing spirit, couldn''t take care of you as a Realm King Realm."


    At the end, the tailor sighed.


    In that sigh, there was undisguised unwillingness, helplessness and loss.


    Su Yi wondered: "Since you have the trump card of Shenyinwei, why don''t you use it when I reincarnate and return to the depths of the starry sky?"


    The tailor''s old face was uncertain for a while, and he said angrily, "Don''t you know?!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Understood, just like those dead spirits, Shenyinwei is subject to the rules of heaven and earth and cannot walk in the world."


    "What do you understand, are you deliberately mocking me?"


    The tailor sneered.


    He was very depressed.


    Shenyinwei is indeed the most proud trump card in his hand.


    But because of the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, he couldn''t use the Shenyin Guard to kill Su Yi in the past years.


    And by the time the Shenyin Guard could be used, Su Yi''s strength had already transformed to an extremely terrifying level!


    How does this keep the tailor from suffocating?


    "This is called the destiny of the sky, and the sky does not fail me!"


    Su Yi raised his head and smiled.


    Just smiling, he coughed violently, blood was dripping from the corners of his lips, and his face was pale and transparent.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang''s heart tensed.


    When the tailor saw this, he couldn''t help but be amused, and said, "Keep laughing, it''s better to laugh at yourself to death, so it saves me from doing it myself!"


    "In the future, there will be one more joke in the world, and everyone will know that the dignified spectator finally laughed himself to death, tsk tsk, this method of death can definitely shock the past and present, and it can be called the only one in heaven and earth! "


    "By the way, I have already prepared a coffin and a tombstone for you. When you die, I will engrave the cause of your death on the tombstone and stand on the ruins of the Langya Secret Realm in Wanliu City. That is your hometown. In the years to come, There will be countless people who will pay tribute to your grave."


    The words were full of undisguised irony and ridicule.


    Everyone could see that the tailor was very happy at the moment, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Yi put away the jug and held the sword of the world with bloody fingertips, saying, "I didn''t expect your old tailor to have such filial piety. It''s really rare. However, I don''t recognize a filial son like you."


    The tailor''s expression was stagnant, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent.


    Clang!


    Su Yi flicked the sword of the world with his fingertips, and suddenly came towards him.


    "Oh, I can''t hold it anymore, and I want to fight back at the end of my life? I will fulfill you!"


    The tailor''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    laugh!


    When the voice sounded, his figure turned into a puff of black smoke and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the four Shenyin guards attacked brazenly.


    ����


    ps: The next chapter is before 6pm.

 Chapter 1409

    oom!


    Above the ruins, Daoguang roared, and the war broke out.


    Su Yi''s sword energy was blocked by a white-haired, red-robed man.


    At the same time, the other three Shenyin guards urged the treasures to besiege Su Yi from one side.


    Everyone''s strength is stronger than that of Juxiajing Die Ling!


    Together, they suppressed Su Yi''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    This world is chaotic, mountains and rivers collapse, and the earth is cracked.


    When he was at his peak, Su Yi was naturally not afraid of these opponents.


    But now, he is seriously injured, his qi is disordered, and he tends to collapse, giving people the feeling that he will fall down at any time.


    Qingtang''s pretty face was pale and nervous.


    And under the sky in the distance, the tailor stood by the void, watching the battle with cold eyes, a pair of eyes glowing with a frightening dark luster.


    He never underestimated Guanzhu as an opponent.


    Even at this time, he had already had an absolute advantage, but he still did not personally participate in the fight.


    He is waiting.


    The war was brutal.


    However, Su Yi, who seemed to be in danger, held on again and again.


    "Sure enough, this guy is hiding a hand!"


    The tailor sneered in his heart.


    In the face of the joint attack of the four Shenyin guards, even if he were to be the first-class Juxia Realm figure in the Feixian restricted area, he was destined to be unable to hold on.


    But Su Yi was still holding on, and was never beaten to the ground.


    Where is the end of the line?


    "Perhaps you want to piss me off before you die, but unfortunately, I will never give you this chance!"


    The tailor continued to watch the battle, with no intention of going off in person at all.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, the tailor''s eyes narrowed slightly, desperate?


    Seeing that in the battlefield, Su Yi suddenly showed his figure, rushed forward, and slashed at the red-robed and white-haired Shenyinwei.


    Click!


    A spear broke.


    Su Yi''s sword spun upside down, smashing the body of the red-robed white-haired man.


    That domineering blow made the tailor''s eyelids ruthlessly pick.


    But at the same time, Su Yi was also hit hard!


    With the cooperation of the other three Shenyin guards, Su Yi was directly blasted out, and his body was bombarded with holes, and the sound of broken bones kept ringing.


    The miserable appearance is simply unbearable to witness.


    "kill!"


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s figure to stand firm, the three Shenyin guards came again.


    "die!"


    Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, and went up to meet him.


    puff!


    A long spear pierced into Su Yi''s left shoulder, creating a blood hole.


    boom!


    A black Daoyin slammed on Su Yi''s back, causing his back to splatter with flesh and blood, causing him to fall forward.


    But at the same time, the human sword in Su Yi''s hand set off a terrifying sword intent of Samsara, killing a woman on the spot.


    tragic!


    This is all about fighting with life and exchanging injuries for injuries!


    "This guy seems to be really unable to hold on..."


    The tailor''s eyes flickered.


    It was the first time he had seen that the spectator was so embarrassed and unbearable.


    If it really can hold up, why do it?


    Thinking of this, a blood sword appeared between the tailor''s palms and fingers, and an irrepressible flame was burning in the depths of his eyes.


    That is the murderous intent and hatred that is almost unstoppable!


    The war continued.


    "die!"


    A Shenyinwei shouted loudly, swung a spear, and cut into Su Yi''s body in one fell swoop.


    But at this moment, Su Yi rushed forward, letting the spear pierce through his body and slashed down with one sword.


    boom!


    The Shenyinwei, who was holding a spear in his hand, was directly bombed and killed on the spot.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang burst into tears. Su Yi at this moment was really miserable. A long spear pierced through his body, and his whole body was broken like a cloth with countless cracks.


    The damaged green robe had already been soaked into red with blood, and even the messy hair was stained with blood.


    That appearance made Qingtang feel so distressed that she was about to collapse.


    It was the first time she had seen Master fall into such a tragic situation after growing up so much.


    On the battlefield, Su Yi seemed unaware.


    His face was pale and transparent, still calm.


    He didn''t even frown.


    After beheading the opponent, he raised his hand and shattered the spear in the body.


    However, this action caused him to let out a groan, trembling all over his body, his feet slumped for a while, and he stumbled back a few steps.


    At the same time, only the last remaining Shenyin Guard slashed with a knife.


    The terrifying saber aura set off a mighty energy like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, illuminating this dark world.


    At this moment, the tailor''s eyes burst into light, staring at Su Yi.


    Then I saw that Su Yi, who was obviously unable to hold on, did not retreat, but instead threw a human sword out.


    boom! !


    The world was in turmoil.


    The sword in the world is like a light that cuts through the darkness, piercing the body of the Shenyinwei.


    And Su Yi''s figure was submerged by the vast sword energy.


    "Master��!"


    Qingtang''s pupils widened, her mind was blank, and her whole body was stunned, like a puppet without a soul.


    The four Shenyin Guards who were far superior to the passing spirits of Juxia Realm were all dead.


    And Su Yi, who was fighting for his life, seemed to be unable to hold on, unable to block the knife, and was drowned in the vast sword energy.


    As a result of this, Qingtang completely collapsed, and the image of her heart was smashed by a ruthless blade!


    "Really... so dead?"


    The tailor frowned.


    His eyes were bright as gods, and he looked at him from a distance.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the land sank into a huge gully. In the gully, a broken and bloody figure sat down there.


    not moving at all.


    It was Su Yi.


    When the tailor''s gaze came over, it happened to meet Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, the tailor''s heart trembled, his face changed slightly, this is not dead! ?


    A rush of coughing sound came from Su Yi''s lips, and blood flowed uncontrollably.


    And such a voice shocked Qingtang''s delicate body, as if she had recovered, tears poured down from her red eyes.


    "Master!"


    The girl couldn''t help rushing over immediately and helped Su Yi up.


    The tailor did not stop.


    His eyes flickered, looked Su Yi up and down, and sneered: "I didn''t see it, your life is really hard enough!"


    There was a trace of unwillingness in his voice.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, and stood his body that was broken to the point of being bloody, with his back straight as before.


    Then, he said lightly: "I won''t die if I don''t kill you."


    There was a maddening murderous intent in the tailor''s eyes, "But I bet you will die!"


    Su Yi said disdainfully, "Do you dare to fight with me in person?"


    The tailor looked at the blood sword in his hand, then laughed, and said, "There is no need to provoke a general, to kill you, there is no need for me to go out in person."


    There was a strange luster in his eyes, and he said leisurely: "Zero Yi, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    Every word, there is a strange magic power in the deep.


    "Yes!"


    a cold voice,


    It suddenly sounded beside Su Yi!


    Standing on Su Yi''s side, Qing Tang suddenly raised her hand and stabbed Su Yi in the throat.


    The slender and crystal-clear fingertips, like the sharp and incomparable swords, suddenly attacked at this close distance, which was particularly abrupt.


    Also extremely scary!


    Who can imagine that the most terrifying assassination will come from the most trusted person around?


    In the distance, there was a smile on the tailor''s lips.


    This is the deepest hole card he has hidden!


    "When you are killed by your own disciple, what kind of mood do you think you are watching?"


    Just as this thought popped into the tailor''s mind, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    His face has completely changed!


    see-


    When Qing Tang''s fingertips were three inches away from Su Yi''s throat, he could no longer enter an inch.


    And Su Yi''s hand, at some point in time, had already grasped Qingtang''s snow-white slender neck, like an iron hoop, completely imprisoning her whole body, unable to move at all.


    "You...have seen it already?"


    The tailor was furious and his face became extremely ugly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and gently pushed Qingtang''s fingertips away from his throat, saying, "From the time I learned that you took Qingtang as a hostage and handed it over to Hong Feiguan, I had already predicted that with you The despicable and sinister disposition of her, I will not let Qingtang let me take it away smoothly."


    The tailor looked uncertain.


    Su Yi looked up at Qingtang.


    At this time, Qingtang''s eyes were red and cold, and a strange aura of catastrophe lingered all over his body, just like those Shenyin guards.


    "Until you start chasing me, I am further sure that something is wrong with Qingtang."


    Su Yi said softly, "It was also at that time that I finally concluded that Qingtang is like one of your eyes. No matter where I escape, you will definitely find me as soon as possible."


    The tailor frowned and said, "Since you saw this earlier, why did you risk yourself?"


    Su Yi said, "If not, how would you lead the snake out of the hole?"


    The tailor''s face was gloomy, and he said sarcastically: "Even your own disciples are calculating, you are really despicable!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I am upright, do you dare to fight me?"


    Tailor speechless.


    "To deal with an old yin like you, you can only treat others in the way of others."


    Su Yi sighed, "To be honest, it''s very tiring and troublesome to play like this, and I don''t like it the most, but I can''t help it. If not, I won''t be able to hold your old tailor."


    The tailor was silent for a moment, and said, "So, your injuries are also faked?"


    Su Yi asked back, "Do you think it''s pretending?"


    "


    Not like. "


    The tailor said without hesitation, "I have used secret methods to peep many times, and it is impossible to pretend. If not, why should I try my best to stop you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You''re right. I was really injured, and it was very serious. Only this kind of ''truth'' can make you believe it, isn''t it?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered, and he said, "But you are so badly wounded, why are you fighting me?"


    "Want to know?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    The tailor''s eyelids jumped, and he turned and fled.


    His figure turned into a ray of gray light and disappeared out of thin air.


    boom! !


    The nearby world trembled violently, as if it was suddenly covered by an invisible big hand, and then it was firmly imprisoned between the palms and fingers.


    Thousands of feet away, a void exploded.


    The figure of the tailor fell from it.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He still held Qingtang in his hand, but the aura on his body had completely changed.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring.


    A surging tide of vitality emerged crazily, the bloody body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic and exhausted cultivation level skyrocketed.


    A dense mist of fairy light lingered around Su Yizhou, making him at this moment seem like a god coming to the world.


    Power can cover the sky!


    "you����"


    The tailor was completely discolored, just about to say something.


    Su Yi pressed his palms in the air, and the tailor was terribly oppressed, and was directly imprisoned there, unable to move at all.


    Then, Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Click!


    The tailor''s right hand shattered.


    Between his broken palms and fingers, a black secret talisman fell, which was captured by Su Yi from the air.


    "Let me guess, are you trying to use this secret talisman to contain the power of the Shenyin Guard in Qingtang''s body, so as to coerce me?"


    Su Yi looked at the black jade talisman in his hands, thoughtfully.


    All of a sudden, the tailor was silent, and his expression was uncertain.


    Su Yi laughed, put the imprisoned Qingtang to one side, and walked to the tailor, raised his hand and tapped the tailor''s forehead lightly, "What else do you want to say?"


    The tailor''s forehead was burning, and unspeakable shame and frustration surged in his heart.


    He stabilized his mind and said calmly: "It''s just a clone. Before I start, I''m ready to die."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s really not important for the life and death of the clone, but the feeling of being frustrated again, I''m afraid it''s very uncomfortable, right?"


    His whole body glowed, and most of his injuries had healed, and an inexplicable rhyme was flowing all over his body.


    Such a change made the tailor let out a long sigh and said, "I understand, you have already prepared a magic medicine for healing. No matter how badly you are injured, it will be enough to make you recover in the shortest time."


    "Oh, what a simple method, I ignored it for a while..."


    Is it really ignored?


    Do not.


    I never thought that Su Yi would endure it until the last moment before using it!


    Normally, which strong man could resist using such a panacea when he was seriously injured and dying?


    "The simplest is often the most effective."


    Su Yi said, "Especially when dealing with a deceitful old man like you, the simplest means can often have unexpected results."


    The tailor was silent.


    He thought that there must be a lot of cards in the hands of the spectator, so in the previous battle, he had been watching and testing.


    But in the end, he found out that he was not defeated by the trump cards of the spectators, but by the mind of the spectators!


    In other words, the other party has been leading him by the nose!


    "You talk so much, but you don''t kill me, do you want me to take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    The tailor raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, with a calm expression, "If this is the case, you are destined to be disappointed and fall into a clone. Although the loss is great for me, it is not enough to make me bow my head."


    The tone is indifferent, revealing a pride from the heart.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You are really the only clone left in front of you?"


    Before the battle, Su Yi asked this sentence more than once.


    And now, he asked again.


    The tailor couldn''t help laughing, "Are you afraid? Worried that I will kill you in the future and make you sleepless? Hahaha!"


    He laughed up to the sky, extremely happy.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I just want to tell you that since I plan to split the outcome with you today, then I will completely destroy all your clones."


    The tailor smiled and looked playful: "Then do you know how many clones I have?"


    Su Yi didn''t speak, flipped the palm of his hand, and a copper coin appeared.


    But when he saw this copper coin, the smile on the tailor''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were rounded.


    Totally lost!


    ����


    ps: Yesterday''s chapter was a bit short, this one is a bit long, it''s 4000 words~

 Chapter 1410

    The copper coins are round on the outside and square on the inside, and the style is ordinary.


    At the beginning, the tailor took this copper coin to Jiekong Temple and handed it to Su Yi himself, saying that the antique dealer was trapped in it.


    Afterwards, Su Yi used his divine sense to sense that there was a mysterious forbidden power in the copper coin. If he forcibly broke it, it would most likely destroy the coin.


    Therefore, he stayed on.


    At that time, when he learned that the antique dealer was trapped in the copper coins, the monk Kongzhao joked that the antique dealer had lost his money.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi was suspicious.


    A long time ago, an antique dealer once ruthlessly tricked an old tailor. With the temperament of an old tailor, how could he let the antique dealer go like this?


    However, Su Yi was only suspicious.


    He also didn''t know the mystery in this copper coin.


    The reason why I took out this copper coin now is nothing more than a test.


    But now, when he saw that the tailor had completely lost his temper, Su Yi knew in his heart that there was indeed something wrong with this copper coin!


    "What more can you say?"


    Su Yi asked, rubbing the copper coin with his fingertips.


    The tailor was silent for a long time, and sighed: "I am very puzzled, how did you see through the mystery of this copper coin?"


    Su Yi said: "Guess."


    The tailor was stunned and said in disbelief: "When I handed this thing to you, you already expected that I would seal a Dao clone in it?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "No, I only know this now."


    tailor:"����"


    His cheeks were ugly and he said, "Are you cheating on me just now?"


    Su Yi said: "I just believed from the beginning that you handed the copper money to me, and you were destined to have no good intentions. Then I tried it out, and I tried it out."


    The tailor''s chest rose and fell, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, obviously out of anger, his teeth were gritted.


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said thoughtfully: "Now, I finally dare to conclude that there are only two of your clones left, one is you in front of me, and the other is hiding in this copper coin."


    After speaking, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, "It turns out that long before the battle at Zixiaotai, you had already arranged a way back for yourself, and sent the most important avatar to me in person. This courage and means, Really amazing."


    The most dangerous places are often the safest.


    Who would have imagined that the tailor who hated him the most would send him to him as his last retreat?


    This is simply a stroke of genius!


    Think about it, if he didn''t try to find out the details of this copper coin today, even if he killed the tailor in front of him, the tailor''s other clone hidden in the copper coin would stay by his side at any time, and could kill him suddenly at any time. come out!


    "I said that the clone is completely destroyed. For me, it doesn''t matter."


    The tailor looked blank.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "If you destroy your avatar, you can''t really hurt your deity, but if your avatar is gone, even if your deity comes to this world in the future, your eyes will be smeared, and it is destined to be impossible to be like you. He knows my situation like the back of the hand.��


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be safe in a hundred battles. Your deity knows nothing about me, and will definitely fall into absolute passiveness."


    "And I''m different. I already know your nature. When your deity appears, it will be killed immediately!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi pondered the taste, finally figured it out, and suddenly said:


    "I understand, the Dao avatar you left in the copper coins is not only your way of staying in this world, but also so that when your deity comes in the future, you can find me as soon as possible!"


    Just imagine, if you keep the copper coins on your body, no matter where you are, as long as the tailor


    The deity of the deity is coming, why can''t you find yourself?


    After all, there is a clone of a tailor in the copper coin!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood the tailor''s layout, and he couldn''t help but sigh, the methods of this old yin goods are indeed incomparably treacherous and hard to guard against!


    The tailor was silent, not saying a word.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "Is the antique dealer alive or dead?"


    The tailor said expressionlessly: "He is trapped in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan. If his life is big, he may still survive."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Xingxuan restricted area?"


    The tailor raised his eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "Back then, I sent people to hunt down this old thing, all the way to the Xingxuan restricted area, and in the end, even my subordinates all died in the Xingxuan restricted area, and the old thing was no longer in the Xingxuan restricted area. Didn''t come out."


    "Before one of my subordinates died, I sent back news that the old thing broke into a temple shrouded in mist."


    "If you want to find him, maybe you can try."


    "Of course, I also want you to go, and it''s better to die inside."


    After saying that, the tailor withdrew his gaze, his expression became more and more blank, as if he had completely given up the confrontation.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t want to play any tricks, do you?"


    The tailor laughed and said, "Guess what?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "This time, I believe you."


    The tailor was stunned, the smile on his face suddenly became complicated, and he said, "I thought you would not even believe every word I said."


    Su Yi said: "What I believe is that since you told me this, you really want me to go to the Xingxuan restricted area, it is best to die in it."


    tailor:"����"


    He laughed and said with emotion: "If you can meet an opponent in your life, it is indeed a comforting thing. If you look at the starry sky, even those ancient forces, I can ignore them, only you are the master, is the only one."


    Su Yi said: "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Want to hear the truth?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said: "No matter in the past life or today, I have never regarded you as a worthy opponent."


    The tailor was stunned.


    His skinny chest rose and fell sharply, and after a long time, he smiled and said: "The way is different, it is not conspiracy, you are looking for decisive swordsmanship, I am looking for a seamless strategic layout, you look down on me, excusable."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with the way, but your means, vigor, and state of mind. In my eyes, it is not on the table and is despised."


    tailor:"����"


    He completely lost interest in talking, and pointed to his head, "Let''s do it."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at Qingtang, and said, "Tell me how to remove the hidden dangers in Qingtang, and I''ll give you a treat."


    The tailor said: "That little hidden danger can''t help you."


    Su Yi said, "I find it troublesome."


    The tailor sighed, took out a jade slip from his sleeve, handed it over, and said, "Don''t kill me with your sword, if you can, let me feel the power of reincarnation."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and flicked it.


    A phantom of six reincarnations enveloped the tailor.


    In a trance, he seemed to have seen the mysterious and grand pond of death, the burning road to the other side, and the boundless sea of ??suffering...


    And his body, under the power of reincarnation, disintegrated little by little.


    Until the moment when it disappeared completely, the tailor murmured: "I have always wondered why the contract of the gods does not allow reincarnation, do you know?"


    The voice is still echoing, the tailor is completely ashes


    extinguish.


    "I''ve been looking for that answer too."


    Su Yi whispered.


    After standing quietly for a while, he took Qingtang and turned away.


    On this day, in front of Luowu Mountain, he defeated Hong Feiguan, beheaded hundreds of dead souls in the Xia Realm, and destroyed the will of sixteen immortals.


    But compared to this battle, being able to kill the tailor on this day made Su Yi feel the most worthwhile trip.


    ...


    Outside the Feixian restricted area.


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and the copper coin was thrown into the air. It flipped and drew an arc before falling into Su Yi''s palm again.


    "I''ll keep this avatar for you. When your deity comes, you can consider it as a bait and take the bait."


    Su Yi put away the copper coins and floated away.


    ...


    On the same day, the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain came out from the Feixian restricted area, which immediately caused a sensation in the world and shook the world.


    "Master Guanzhu, this is really killing immortals in the world!"


    "fierce!"


    "You are the slayer of celestial beings in the world, and you should be called the most person in ancient and modern times!"


    "Don''t kill the Lord Guanzhu, it''s just the will of the immortal!"


    ...the world is completely boiling.


    I still remember that the Guanzhu once said that he was an immortal in the sky, and he had to lower his eyebrows when he saw me.


    At first, people in the world regarded these words as a kind of grand spirit of Guan Zhu, and did not really think that Guan Zhu could really kill immortals.


    After all, there were no immortals in the world at that time!


    But now, with the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain, people suddenly realized that the spectator had killed the will of sixteen immortals!


    Although this is not killing a real immortal, it is almost the same.


    It should be noted that the current spectator is only the realm of the realm!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to say that he would never have the opportunity to kill immortals in the world in the future?


    "What feathering cultivator, what ancient Taoism, and delusional desire to lead the world and dominate the world, do you have the consent of the Lord Guanzhu?"


    "This battle is destined to be recorded in the annals of Dongxuanyu''s history, enough to change the pattern of the world. With Lord Guanzhu, those immemorial Taoists are destined to never dare to be high above!"


    "In the past, it was preached everywhere that Lord Guanzhu was an enemy in the world and would be liquidated at any time, but now, who would dare to say such nonsense?"


    ... All walks of life in the starry sky are sensational, and there is a lot of discussion.


    And Su Yi''s prestige has also reached an unprecedented level with the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain!


    At the same time, some people speculate about the next situation.


    "The spectator is far from the point where you can sit back and relax!"


    "In the battle of Luowu Mountain, let Guanzhu and those ancient Taoists and immortals completely form revenge, it is an endless situation. When those immortals are born, he will usher in the most dangerous catastrophe!"


    "Wait, the drastic changes in the world are getting worse, and this day is destined to come!"


    ...


    The depths of the indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    "A terrifying and domineering force is possessed by fellow Daoist Su?"


    When he learned the specific details of the battle at Luowu Mountain from Tugou Xingque, Master Hongyun couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    She further asked, "How domineering?"


    The earth dog looked solemn, and said seriously: "Beat the heavens and the Jedi, cover the ten directions! I suspect that if the terrifying existence is willing, let alone kill the will of the immortal, it is to kill the real immortal without any effort!"


    The native dog''s voice was filled with uncontrollable trepidation and deep fear, "Don''t hide it from the master, at that time... I... was also scared..."


    At the end, it shrugged its head in shame.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 1411

    The local dog shrugged his head, very ashamed!


    The eyes of the real person Hongyun are a little subtle.


    Xing Que is not an ordinary dog. As early as in the Immortal Realm, he followed her beside her. He was used to seeing strong winds and waves.


    Ordinary immortals can''t get into its eyes at all.


    It even has a place in some extremely high-level immortal gatherings!


    Because of this, Master Hongyun will send Xingque to the Feixian restricted area. If Su Yi encounters an accident, the power of Xingque is enough to help him avoid danger.


    But who would have thought that not only did Xing Que not help, but was frightened by a terrifying aura!


    This is interesting.


    "You go back to the scene at that time and let me have a look."


    Master Hongyun ordered.


    The local dog nodded, raised his paws, and held it empty.


    wow~


    A magnificent light and rain reflected, intertwined into scenes, reflecting the scene of Su Yi killing the will of sixteen immortals with his own power in the battle of Luowu Mountain.


    In the picture, Su Yi''s body was broken and stained with blood, and his qi was disordered.


    But on him, there is a terrifying power that pervades the sky, covering the world and ten directions, making him look like a sword god who overtook the world!


    With a sword cut out, there must be an immortal''s will to shatter.


    Destroy the dry and pull the rotten, invincible!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice came out one after another on the screen:


    "Not even a real immortal...?"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "who I am����"


    "I am just a non-returning guest on the road of the sword."


    "The Dao is as high as the sky, my heart is like a sword, and I should be three feet above the sky!"


    "The floating world is like a dream, and my heart is like the wind."


    "The sky is not to be feared, the gods are not to be feared, the enemy is not to be attacked, and the Tao is not to be blocked. Sword cultivators should be like this."


    ...The voice is domineering and heroic, and the demeanor is contemptuous and rebellious!


    When that scene disappeared.


    The real person Hongyun fell into deep thought and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    Tugou was keenly aware that there was something wrong with the Lord''s emotions, as if he had remembered something.


    "Xingque, do you still remember the sword madman in the Central Immortal Court?"


    After a long time, Master Hongyun suddenly made a sound.


    Tugou was shocked, his eyes filled with deep fear, "Remember!"


    Sword maniac.


    The head of the Ten Immortal Monarchs of the Central Immortal Court!


    Immortal world''s leading peerless sword fairy!


    He is crazy about the sword, has a domineering and paranoid temperament, and kills without calculation.


    Therefore, it is called "sword lunatic" by some senior figures!


    "Master, do you suspect that the terrifying aura on Su Yi has something to do with the sword madman?"


    The dog was surprised.


    "There is a three-point resemblance."


    The real person of Hongyun has clear eyes and deep, mysterious light, as if he is deducing something.


    But in the end, she frowned slightly.


    Got nothing!


    After a moment of silence, Master Hongyun said: "He is in charge of reincarnation and has been reincarnated twice, but I suspect... that terrifying power is most likely from his previous life."


    The dog sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The spectator, Su Xuanjun, who was reincarnated in the Great Wilderness World, was also reincarnated as Su Yi today.


    This is a well-known thing.


    But no one has ever thought about whether the spectator will also be reincarnated!


    "If that terrifying power really came from his last life, doesn''t that mean that his last life is very likely to be a powerful being on the path of immortality?"


    The dog murmured.


    It used to travel with the real person Hongyun


    In the Immortal Realm, I have seen many big scenes, even the Pan Tao Banquet.


    But the terrifying power in Su Yi''s body made him feel scared, which made it unimaginable. If that terrifying power was really Su Yi''s previous life, what an extraordinary existence would it be.


    Master Hongyun was silent for a while, took out a jade box, and handed it to Tugou, "If my guess is correct, Daoyou Su is about to demonstrate the Ascension Realm, and you should bring this thing to him as a little bit of my heart."


    The dog asked curiously, "Lord, what kind of treasure is in this jade box?"


    Master Hongyun said, "A piece of Nine Wonderful Immortal Ginseng."


    Earth Dog: "!!!"


    It widened its eyes and almost jumped, obviously startled.


    But before it could speak, Master Hongyun had already ordered, "Go quickly."


    ...


    Qingyue Mountain and Jiekong Temple.


    Very twilight.


    Under a laurel tree that several people embraced.


    Su Yi, Qingtang, Monk Kongzhao, Wei Shan, Lao Wei, Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman and others are having a feast.


    Wine is the best wine in the world.


    The dishes are delicacy and delicious.


    Friends accompany, mentor and apprentice reunite, gongs and chips are staggered, and it is happy.


    On the way back, Su Yi had already helped Qingtang remove the hidden dangers on her body.


    "I also assume that when you go to the Feixian restricted area this time, you will definitely be able to set foot on the path of ascension."


    The monk Kongzhao said with a slap in the face.


    Jiekong Sword Monk said angrily: "Do you think the path to ascension is so easy to set foot on?"


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "If you have never set foot on the road of ascension, Daoist Su will be able to win a great victory in the battle of Luowu Mountain. What is the point of breaking through?"


    Talking about this, everyone couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The battle at Luowu Mountain was too brilliant and dazzling, shaking the world, and now all circles in the starry sky are shaking, spreading the news of this battle everywhere.


    And after this battle, Su Yi''s reputation is at its peak!


    "Master, this old servant toasts you."


    Old Wei got up to make a toast.


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it with a smile.


    While they were having a feast, Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong came to visit together.


    Mo Qingchou returned to the Heaven Repairing Furnace and handed a storage treasure to Su Yi, saying, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is the trophy of the battle at Luowu Mountain."


    After Su Yi accepted it, he invited Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong to a banquet together.


    Both readily agreed.


    During the conversation, Mo Qingchou talked about the situation in the restricted area of ??Fei Xian, "According to my ancestor''s speculation, the upheaval in this world is getting worse and worse, and within a month, the path of ascension will definitely reappear in the world."


    "Within three months, the dead immortals can walk in the Feixian restricted area."


    "Even, within half a year, those immortals will be able to walk in the world!"


    After some words, the atmosphere of the banquet became dull.


    It is indeed difficult to threaten Su Yi with the death of the Xia Jingjing.


    But who doesn''t know, after the Battle of Luowu Mountain, the immortal-level dead spirits in those enemy forces are destined to not let Su Yi go?


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    He was just curious: "A dramatic change in the world is getting faster?"


    Mo Qingchou said: "Exactly, in the past twenty years, the changes between heaven and earth have been going on, but it can''t be said to be dramatic, but in the past two years, this kind of change has intensified!"


    "My ancestor suspects that all these changes are likely to indicate that after the path of ascension reappears in the human world, the opportunity and good fortune leading to the immortal realm will most likely reappear in the human world!"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong were refreshed, revealing different colors.


    The reappearance of the path of ascension is nothing to those who are at the top level of the Xiaxia Realm.


    But the road to immortality is different!


    That''s what they''ve been dreaming of since time immemorial


    Seek the highest path!


    Su Yi was also surprised, and said, "That is to say, in this world, there will most likely be opportunities to ascend to the sky and become immortals?"


    "indeed so."


    Mo Qingchou also showed a look of longing, "In the age of the end of the law, the Jedi Tiantong, there is no immortal path in the world, it is the path of ascension, and it is cut off..."


    "But it''s different now. Things are changing. If it is extremely peaceful, an unprecedented golden world is very likely to reappear!"


    "For my generation, such an opportunity is hard to come by!"


    These words made everyone in the audience feel up and down.


    "But this also means that those deceased spirits will use all means to deal with fellow Daoist Su."


    Qing Shi Jianxian suddenly said, "After all, the dead soul is trapped by the curse, neither human nor ghost, so there is no way to rebuild the Dao. Even if the immortal Dao reappears, it can only be sighed and sighed and missed."


    "And only reincarnation can solve the curse on them, so that they don''t have to be troubled by it again!"


    This also means that those deceased souls who have long been enmity with Su Yi will take revenge on Su Yi like crazy!


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "I used to be an enemy in the whole world, but now I am an enemy in the whole world. In the future..."


    The monk Kongzhao preemptively said: "It will definitely be invincible in the world!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Invincible? It''s too boring, I''d rather be invincible in the world."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Oh, the tone is really not small, let''s look at the heavens and the sky, who dares to be invincible, and who dares to be invincible? Not to mention that this is only the world of the human world. If you leave it in the world of immortality, your little bit of Taoism... It''s not enough to see. "


    At this time, a local dog suddenly swaggered over from a distance.


    Some words, old-fashioned, have the style of pointing the country.


    "Where did this dog thing come out, is it a sperm?"


    Monk Kongzhao made a strange cry.


    Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong shrank their pupils.


    Mo Qingchou was shocked, and when he realized something, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Monk, if you dare to talk nonsense again, this seat promises to suppress you in the pit."


    The local dog glared at Monk Kongzhao.


    That cold and faint gaze made Monk Kongzhao tremble all over, secretly calling out the evil sect.


    "Junior Mo Qingchou, I have seen Lord Xingque."


    Mo Qingchou stood up to greet him.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    No one knows, Mo Qingchou comes from an aristocratic family of immortals, and is an outstanding figure among the descendants of immortals?


    But now, she greets a local dog with the attitude of a junior! !


    Originally, the monk Kongzhao was still a little dissatisfied with the attitude of the local dog, but when he saw this, he suddenly became silent.


    "Have your Mo family seen through the identity of this seat?"


    Tugou gave Mo Qingchou a surprised look.


    "The younger generation also learned from the clan elders."


    Mo Qingchou said softly.


    "It''s great?"


    Su Yi suddenly spoke out with great interest.


    Mo Qingchou was about to say something when Tugou let out a sigh and said in a deep voice, "It''s just a little bit of floating fame in the past, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Dress up in front of me?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head.


    "Chat is chat, don''t do it!"


    Tugou avoided it for the first time, if Su Yi rubbed his head in front of everyone''s eyes, where would he put his dog face?


    However, its dodging action still made everyone taste some flavors, and their eyes became subtle.


    This dog, who was called "Master Xingque" by Mo Qingchou, had an unusual relationship with Su Yi.


    Otherwise, knowing its origin, who would dare to touch its head casually?

 Chapter 1412

    The dog''s paw raised, and a jade box appeared.


    "My patriarch heard that you are about to prove the path to enlightenment, so he specially asked me to send a treasure to help you break through."


    "Take it."


    Tugou''s tone is very dignified and reserved.


    Mo Qing''s sorrowful eyes turned strange, and his heart was tumbling. Sure enough, the relationship between Fairy Hongyun and Su Yi was extraordinary, and she actually sent Lord Xingque to deliver the treasure in person!


    "Empty photos, you take them first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The monk Kongzhao stepped forward and picked up the jade box.


    Tugou glanced at Su Yi angrily, as if to say, you are a big brat, you don''t do it yourself, and you don''t even say a word of thanks!


    But when he thought of the terrifying power that appeared in Su Yi, Tugou didn''t care about this trivial matter.


    "Would you like to drink together?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He remembered that the local dog was extremely addicted to alcohol.


    Unexpectedly, Tugou refused and said, "This seat has to go back and return as soon as possible."


    Saying that, it turned to go.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "Wait a minute, I want to inquire with you about something."


    The dog immediately stopped and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the situation in the Xingxuan restricted area today?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xingxuan restricted area.


    One of the seven famous forbidden areas in the depths of the starry sky.


    In recent years, the Xingxuan restricted area has also undergone drastic changes, and many strange and unknown terrifying calamity forces have appeared, and you will die if you enter!


    After returning to Jiekong Temple, Su Yi also consulted Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman for advice.


    But these two top figures in Juxia Realm were also not aware of the situation in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan.


    This actually aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    Because the tailor once said that many years ago, the antique dealer was trapped in the depths of the Xingxuan restricted area. It is said that he entered a temple filled with mist and never came back.


    "Xingxuan restricted area? I know something."


    Without waiting for Tugou to speak, Mo Qingchou suddenly said, "I heard from the elders of the clan that in the end of the Dharma era, the Xingxuan restricted area was the main battlefield of the ''fairy fairies''!"


    "It is said that at the beginning, there was a ''way of life'' in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan. As long as the entrance could be found, it would be enough for the immortals to avoid the blow of the apocalyptic catastrophe."


    "But in the end... it seems that no one has really found that way of life, so that countless immortals died in the Xingxuan restricted area with hatred!"


    The main battlefield of the immortal battle!


    A way out of misfortune?


    Su Yi said in surprise: "So, in the Xingxuan restricted area today, it is very likely that there are many immortal-level dead spirits?"


    Mo Qingchou shook his head and said, "That''s not clear."


    "There are no dead immortals in that place, but there are ghosts that are more terrifying than immortal dead spirits. Now is not a good time to go to that place. No matter who you enter, you will die. There are no exceptions."


    Tugou opened his mouth, his eyes faint, "Even if it''s my master, it''s not easy to get involved in it now."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Especially Mo Qingchou took a deep breath.


    She knows best how special and transcendent the origin of Fairy Hongyun is.


    But even Fairy Hongyun is reluctant to go there easily, but one can imagine how terrifying that Xingxuan restricted area is!


    The native dog was puzzled: "Why are you asking about this?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "A good friend of mine entered it many years ago, and it seems that he was trapped in a temple."


    Monk Kongzhao couldn''t help but ask, "Who?"


    "Antique dealer."


    "No, didn''t he lose money?"


    "There is another mystery in it."


    When Su Yi was talking with Monk Kongzhao, Tugou already understood Su Yi''s plan.


    It immediately said: "Whether your friend is alive or dead, I advise you not to go."


    "At least not now!"


    The tone was decisive, unquestionable.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said, "When will we do it?"


    Tugou looked strange and said, "Didn''t my master give you a nebula letter at the beginning? When that time comes, you and my master can go together."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then he was surprised, and said, "The place your master wants to explore..."


    "Shh!"


    Tugou hurriedly stopped, "Don''t leak!"


    Su Yi waved his hand angrily and said, "Okay, you can go now."


    He already understood that the immortal ruins that Master Hongyun invited him to explore was located in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan!


    The local dog spit in contempt and scolded: "Look at your face, when you need this seat to clear your doubts, you look like you are humbly asking for advice, and when you don''t need it, you cross the river to demolish the bridge, remove the grind and kill the donkey, shameful!"


    Su Yi stood up and was about to rub its dog''s head, so frightened the dog ran away.


    Mo Qingchou, who had a panoramic view of all this, could not calm down in his heart for a long time.


    Fairy Hongyun actually invited Su Yi to go to the Xingxuan restricted area together?


    This is definitely big news!


    After the banquet was over, Mo Qingchou and Li Zhong left.


    Su Yi took Qingtang and returned to his room.


    "In the future, you can just do some cultivating in Qingyue Mountain, and I will help you find the clues of your Jiang family''s destruction back then."


    In the room, Su Yi warmly warned.


    Qingtang''s surname is Jiang, and the Jiang family she belongs to is an ancient Taoist family!


    But when Qingtang was a child, Jiang''s family suffered a catastrophe, which collapsed and disappeared into the world.


    There are only six Taoist protectors left in the world.


    At the beginning, the watcher also searched for clues about Jiang''s demise, but found nothing.


    "Master, I already know who the enemy of my clan is."


    Qingtang whispered.


    Su Yidun was surprised, "Who?"


    Qingtang''s beautiful and vulgar face showed undisguised murderous intentions, and said every word: "The Zhong, Wen, Xu clan of the ancient guardians of Taoism! And... the old tailor!"


    This answer made Su Yi frown slightly.


    The three ancient guardians of the Tao and the tailors joined forces?


    There is such a possibility!


    "How did you find out?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The tailor told me."


    Qingtang''s eyes were complicated, and she said with a sense of loss, "After I was captured by him, I planned to kill myself, but after a hundred times, the tailor said, as long as I promise him one thing, he will tell me the truth of the demise of the clan."


    Su Yi thought: "It''s really impossible for him to let you die, otherwise, it would be like one less trump card to threaten me."


    "Could it be that what he asked you to promise has something to do with the hidden danger in you?"


    The hidden danger is that the Shenyinwei, code-named "Zero One", sneaked into Qingtang''s soul with his primordial spirit, thus realizing his control over Qingtang!


    Of course, this hidden danger has been solved by Su Yi.


    "good."


    Qingtang nodded, "It was also at that time that I learned the truth about the demise of the clan from the tailor''s mouth."


    According to the tailor, the mastermind who really wanted to destroy the Jiang clan was the ancient Taoist Wen clan!


    It was Mr. Wen who threaded the needle, joined the old tailor and the two ancient Taoist guards, the Zhong and Xu clans, to destroy the Jiang family overnight!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "As far as I know, there is no hatred between your Jiang family and the Wen clan, and even in the past years, the clans of your two clans have no hatred.


    There have been many marriages between people. Under such circumstances, how could the Wen family have poisoned your Jiang family in the first place? "


    Genocide!


    This is undoubtedly the cruelest revenge.


    It is not a bloody feud, and very few forces will do this.


    Not to mention that the Jiang Clan at the time was an ancient Taoist protector, and it was by no means easy to destroy the Jiang Clan.


    Qingtang sighed softly, and said, "The tailor only said the reason, and it has something to do with a fortune that my Jiang clan obtained, but I''ve been thinking about it, but I don''t know why."


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly turned cold, feeling extremely absurd, because one good fortune would destroy the Jiang family?


    This Wen clan is too overbearing!


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to the reason, I will solve this matter."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    The watcher was looking for the truth of Jiang''s demise back then, but couldn''t find any clues for a long time, and the reason was very simple.


    One is that the matter is laid out by the tailor.


    The second is that this matter involves the other three ancient Taoist guards!


    The third is that this incident was obviously planned for a long time, and the Jiang family was destroyed overnight, leaving no traces.


    Under such circumstances, the spectator is destined to never imagine that the mastermind behind the destruction of the Jiang family would be the ancient Taoist family, the Wen clan.


    Qingtang''s heart was filled with deep warmth, and her eyes were slightly red.


    In this world, she is lonely and alone, with only one relative left by her master. After being captured by the tailor, she was so devastated that she even thought about committing suicide.


    Even when she learned the truth about the demise of the clan, there was only despair and powerlessness in her heart.


    Because she knew too well how terrifying the heritage and might of the three ancient Taoist clans, the Wen clan, the Zhong clan, and the Xu clan, were.


    Coupled with the masters behind the dark scenes such as tailors, who can not despair?


    But it''s different now.


    Because there is a master here!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to kill."


    Su Yi got up.


    "Now?"


    Qingtang was obviously caught off guard.


    "Murder, why choose the time?"


    Su Yi rubbed Qingtang''s head and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, today''s master has long ignored those ancient guards."


    Understated words, but full of contempt and pride!


    When the spectator is at its peak, it can only deter those ancient Taoist tribes, but it is difficult to destroy the opponent.


    But he is different.


    Since his reincarnation and rebuilding, he has far surpassed the Taoist cultivation base of the Guanzhu back then. In the duel at Wushan Mountain, even if he did not borrow the power of the sixth generation, he could still kill such unparalleled figures of the Xia Realm level as Hong Feiguan!


    Now I''m just going to clean up some Taoist ancients, it''s nothing at all.


    ...


    That night, a treasure ship carrying Su Yi and Qingtang left Qingyue Mountain and flew away.


    on the treasure ship.


    Su Yi is counting the spoils that Mo Qingchou sent.


    All kinds of feather-level treasures are piled up like hills, divine materials, elixir, magic weapons, classics...


    There are actually some broken fairy treasures among them!


    Like the Qiankun bowl that Fu Dongli had used, it was in it.


    The value of this full of trophies is completely immeasurable, enough to make any person in the world salivating and snatch it frantically!


    On one side, the Heaven Repairing Furnace was roaring, happily refining these cultivation resources.


    And Su Yi opened the jade box sent by the earth dog Xingque sent by Master Hongyun.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a strong, star-like fairy light flowed out, like a dream, and it was sacred and ethereal.


    The busy furnace seemed to notice it, trembled suddenly, and approached in a hurry.


    A very excited, impatient look!

 Chapter 1413

    Inside the jade box is a piece of snow-white ginseng.


    A piece the size of a thumb is flowing with a rich fairy light like a waterfall.


    What''s even more amazing is that the wisps of fairy light are intertwined into small people with a height of an inch. Some are shaking their heads and chanting sutras, some are dancing, and some are turning somersaults...


    Like a group of elves, lifelike and vivid.


    When the Heaven Repairing Furnace approached, the little people were so frightened that they turned into fairy lights and melted into the snow-white ginseng.


    And bursts of refreshing medicinal fragrance, followed by diffused.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    This is definitely an elixir that can''t be found blindly!


    It is a treasure of heaven and earth at the level of immortality!


    Just by looking at the impatient look of the Tianbuying Furnace, you can know that this piece of ginseng is destined to be no trivial matter.


    At the same time, the purple fairy lights interweaved in the sky patch furnace, and a line of writing appeared:


    "Jiu Miao Immortal Ginseng, a psychic fairy medicine, can build immortal roots, quench immortal consciousness, refine immortal essence, and melt immortal body. This medicine was born in the mysterious land, and non-immortal monarchs cannot pick it up."


    "Like this piece, it is enough to make the immortals in the sky salivate."


    "If I were to refine it and supplement it with more than 100 kinds of ascension-level magical medicines, it would be possible to refine the ''Jiu Miao Tian Yuan Dan''!"


    ... After reading it, Su Yi sighed with emotion, "The real person Hongyun is really generous."


    The treasures of heaven and earth that can only be picked by Xianjun can be given to people by her. Is this ordinary?


    In the end, Su Yi decided to hand over all the spoils and this piece of Nine Wonderful Ginseng to the Heaven Repairing Furnace for refining.


    Magic medicine can be alchemy.


    Divine materials can be refined.


    Even those immortal treasures can be smelted by the Heaven Repairing Furnace and used for refining!


    "In this way, when I set foot on the path of ascension, I don''t have to worry about not having enough cultivation resources to build a foundation, and the human sword can also be further tempered..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ...


    Wanxingshen Island.


    The ancestral court of the ancient Taoist clan, the Wen clan.


    It seems to be an island, but it is actually an ancient secret world!


    The Wen family has lived on this island for generations.


    As one of the top powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky, the Wen family''s heritage is also extremely ancient, with prestige and strength that is enough to look down on the world.


    Among the first batch of powerhouses who set foot on the path of ascension, there are only eight from the Wen clan!


    In addition, the Wen clan has also formed an alliance with the Taikoo top force Chicheng Daomen!


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship cut through the sky and appeared in the void not far from Wanxingshen Island.


    Then, Su Yi took Qingtang out of the treasure ship.


    The Divine Island of Ten Thousand Stars is not located in the sea, but suspended under the sky, bathed in a sea of ??clouds, with this Divine Island as the center, the surrounding area is covered with layers of ancient forbidden formations.


    When the treasure ship appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the strong men of the Wen clan.


    "Stop coming! Quickly report your name!"


    A figure leaped out from Wanxingshen Island and spoke loudly.


    This is obviously a role of guarding the mountain gate, dressed in golden robes, with mediocre cultivation.


    Su Yi ignored it, raised his hand to put away the treasure boat, and said to Qingtang, "Follow me, just watch."


    Qingtang nodded obediently.


    Immediately, Su Yi walked towards Wanxing Divine Island.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t pay any attention to the golden-robed man.


    "Bold!!"


    The golden-robed man was furious.


    This is their Wen family''s territory, but now, someone is trying to force their way in!


    However, the golden-robed man did not stop him.


    This 10,000 zhang area is covered with terrifying killing formations, as many as thirty-six layers, enough to kill the king of Dongyu realm!


    Moreover, even the emergence of the Ascension Realm will be trapped in it.


    In the middle, I can''t get out for a while!


    Sure enough, when Su Yi approached the past, the power of the forbidden formation near Wanxing Shendao suddenly revolved, setting off a monstrous torrent of destruction.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he moved forward on his own.


    And when his footsteps fell.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    A terrifying and domineering power spread, directly smashing the forbidden formation, and the runes all over the sky disappeared like bubbles.


    If the man in the golden robe was struck by lightning, he was frightened and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    And as Su Yi stepped forward, he saw one ancient forbidden formation collapsed one after another, and the void collapsed with a bang.


    The sky collapsed, the forbidden formation collapsed.


    And I walk in the courtyard, my robes are fluttering, like entering a realm of no one!


    Qingtang followed behind Su Yi, witnessing this scene, a pair of star eyes couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    Even though she had seen Master''s methods earlier, at this moment, her heart still couldn''t hide her shock.


    Too domineering!


    There is no difference between the ancient forbidden formations and the decorations!


    Until Su Yi''s figure was less than a thousand feet away from Wanxing Divine Island, a noisy voice sounded:


    "presumptuous!"


    "Who dares to break into my Wen''s house?"


    "Quick, go and see!"


    ...accompanied by the sound, one after another divine rainbow rushed out and swept towards the outside of the Wanxing Divine Island, with a menacing momentum.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple robe with clear eyes, full of majesty.


    It is the patriarch of the Wen clan, Wen Bohong!


    Behind him, there are a group of great people from the Wen family, there are more than 20 people.


    In addition, there were other elders, deacons and other characters who were also disturbed and followed.


    Mighty and mighty, strong lineup!


    They were all angry and could not imagine that in today''s world who would dare to break into their home.


    What''s the difference between this and courting death?


    Who doesn''t know that their Wen family is the top power in the world?


    Who can not know, their Wen family has already formed an alliance with Chicheng Daomen?


    But when I saw the figure in the green robe under the sky,


    The original noisy voice suddenly disappeared.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned deadly.


    All the big figures headed by Wen Bohong slammed their feet, their eyes widened, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Silent.


    The air seemed to be frozen, making it hard to breathe.


    "The patriarch, it is that person who forcibly invaded our clan!"


    The golden-robed man shouted, and in this deadly atmosphere, it was particularly harsh.


    Snapped!


    An old Wen family shot directly, slapped the golden-robed man out, and passed out on the spot.


    "Things with eyes but no pearls, even the esteemed appearance of the Lord Guanzhu, should be killed!"


    The old man from the Wen family reprimanded, his face full of anger.


    At the same time, the patriarch Wen Bohong took a deep breath, greeted him with a smile, clasped his fists and greeted him in a salute, "My clan is far from welcome, and I look forward to Haihan."


    Other important people also greeted him.


    The news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain had already spread all over the starry sky.


    How could they not know about it?


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi appearing, although these Wen family members were full of doubts, they all put away their arrogance and lowered their eyebrows.


    No one dares to disrespect!


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Wen Bohong, and said indifferently, "Let''s say it directly, I am here to avenge the Jiang family."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Bohong and others frowned.


    "Did Lord Guanzhu make a mistake, the downfall of Jiang''s family has nothing to do with my Wen family."


    An old man in a white robe said solemnly.


    Su Yi put one hand on his back, took out the jug with the other, and said casually, "Just yesterday, I killed the tailor, you guys.


    Are you sure you want to admit to destroying the Jiang family? "


    Tailor is dead! !


    Wen Bohong and the others all changed their expressions and looked at each other, all in shock.


    "Lord Guanzhu, whether in the past or now, my Wen family has never sinned against you. You came to the door today, but you want to avenge the Jiang family that has been destroyed for an unknown number of years, which really puzzles us."


    The white-robed old man spoke again, "Little old man is daring, I want to ask your lord, why...why do you do this?"


    Su Yi pointed to Qingtang beside him, "She is my apprentice, her surname is Jiang."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became dull.


    Wen Bohong and others obviously understood it, and their expressions were uncertain.


    The white-robed old man smiled wryly, and said, "My lord must have misunderstood, or was deceived by the tailor, because the destruction of the Jiang clan really has nothing to do with our clan. On this point, the old man can swear to God!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "There is no need to swear to God, you come here and let me search for my soul."


    In a word, the white-robed old man''s expression froze, and he forced a smile: "Sir, this joke is not funny at all."


    Su Yi was too lazy to say more.


    He grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    The white-robed old man was caught in front of him from the air, like a chicken.


    "you����"


    The white-robed old man was shocked.


    "Master Guanzhu! Are you doing this to completely tear your face with my Wen family?"


    Wen Bohong was furious and his face was ashen.


    "It''s just a soul search. If I''m wrong, I''ll compensate you Wen Family. If I''m not mistaken..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s deep eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Today, your Wen family and this Divine Island of Ten Thousand Stars will surely be buried in the world together."


    Those indifferent and casual words were like a icy cold wind, making all the big figures in the Wen family tremble in their hearts and feel chills all over their bodies.


    "Get up!"


    Before waiting for Su Yi to search his soul, Wen Bohong shouted loudly.


    At this moment, all the big figures around Wen Bohong did not hesitate to take action.


    It was obvious that he had already transmitted his voice in secret to achieve such a tacit understanding.


    boom!


    Near Wanxing Divine Island, divine radiance emerged, immortal light rushed into the sky, a terrifying feather-level killing formation was activated, and the heavens and the earth were dejected.


    Seeing this, Su Yi knew in his heart that the destruction of the Jiang family must be related to the Wen family.


    Otherwise, why couldn''t he sit still when he saw that he was going to search for his soul?


    "Lord Guanzhu, please stop here, my Wen family never wants to have revenge with an existence like you!"


    Wen Bohong said solemnly.


    boom!


    Su Yi crushed the body of the white-robed old man and pulled out his primordial spirit, ignoring Wen Bohong at all, and wanted to search his soul.


    Seeing this, Wen Bohong''s face sank, his eyes bursting with murderous intent, and without hesitation, he said, "Kill!"


    boom!


    The forbidden formation roared and rushed out of the rainbow that filled the sky, like an incomparable war spear, Mi Zha slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    The answer has been revealed.


    There is no need to search for souls anymore.


    His fingertips exerted force, and the primordial spirit of the white-robed old man disappeared.


    And with a wave of his sleeve robe.


    Clang!


    A ten thousand zhang-long dazzling sword qi rose from the sky and slashed down in anger.


    The sky seemed to be split open.


    When the sword energy fell, the feather-level forbidden formation, which the Wen family regarded as a killer, exploded like a piece of paper, and it was torn apart.


    In the dispersal of the flames, the figures of Wen Bohong and other great figures were all shaken out by the torrent of destruction-like power.


    The Wanxing Divine Island in the distance was hit and swayed.


    A sword broke through the formation, sweeping the group of enemies!


    ����


    ps: Second consecutive update, have a good weekend everyone~

 Chapter 1414

    Forbidden Array was destroyed,


    Wanxing Shendao shook violently,


    The world is in turmoil.


    Wen Bohong, the patriarch of the Wen clan, and many other great figures were all horrified.


    They have long understood how terrifying the existence of today''s spectators, so they didn''t plan to fight recklessly from the beginning.


    Originally thought that with their own feather-level forbidden formation, they would be able to support them for a period of time, giving them the opportunity to retreat and escape.


    But now it is undoubtedly too cruel.


    With one sword, the forbidden formation they regarded as a killer was broken! !


    "Watcher! Do you really want to kill them all?"


    A black-robed man roared.


    Su Yi flexed his fingers.


    boom!


    The black-robed man''s body shattered and blood splattered on Qingming.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw back to the ancestral land--!"


    Wen Bohong hissed loudly.


    The Wen family members panicked and fled in a hurry, in a mess.


    This seems ridiculous.


    After all, in the depths of the starry sky, the Wen clan is definitely one of the top powers, with their backs on the Chicheng Road Gate, almost no one dares to provoke them!


    But now, in the face of Su Yi who came to kill him, the resistance of the Wen family can be described in one word:


    Instant collapse!


    It''s as unbearable as the rabble!


    But those who truly understand Su Yi''s strength know best that he alone is enough to smash any power in the world.


    Without exception!


    laugh!


    A sword qi swept up into the sky and turned into a rain of swords, swept away in all directions like a mountain topped by a sea.


    Su Yi made a move, and didn''t intend to delay time.


    This trip is not only about smashing the Wen clan, but also the Zhong and Xu clan!


    Boom!


    Near Wanxingshen Island, the void trembled.


    One after another, the strong men of the Wen family fell, and the blood spread like ink, dyeing the sky red.


    The shrill screams, curses, and wailing continued to sound.


    Heaven and earth are like canvas, sketching the scene of bloody purgatory!


    For today''s Su Yi, a character at the realm level is no different from Caojiao.


    It is the deceased spirit on the Ascension Road. Unless it is an unparalleled figure like Hong Feiguan, other generations are already worthless.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally not much of a problem to clean up such forces as the ancient Taoist family, the Wen family.


    boom!


    The sword energy roared, raging and flying.


    Such as the ruthless butcher''s knife, the blood was poured into rivers, and there were shocking death scenes everywhere.


    Su Yi did not hold back.


    Although he is not an indiscriminate murderer, he will never be merciful when it comes to revenge.


    Don''t forget, the Jiang family was exterminated!


    And Su Yi is nothing more than helping Qingtang fight tooth for tooth and blood for blood.


    "stop!!"


    A big drink sounded.


    In the distance, a group of figures rushed over to the Divine Island of Ten Thousand Stars. They were all old monsters of the ancient Wen clan, veritable god-infant real people.


    There are eight people in total.


    They were all murderous and angry.


    However, when they saw Su Yi standing under the sky, all these old monsters changed their expressions, their hearts sank, and they realized that something was wrong.


    "Master Watcher!?"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he was too lazy to say a word. His palms were like swords, and he killed this old monster at the level of the god-infant realm.


    Simply agile, like killing a chicken and a dog!


    The bloody scene stimulated the other old monsters to panic and panic.


    "Watcher, what are you doing?"


    "Watcher, you will definitely suffer revenge, definitely!!"


    "Escape!!!"


    . . . Angry roars and curses resounded throughout the world.


    But Su Yi ignored it from beginning to end.


    He took Qingtang and strolled in the sky. Wherever he passed, the sword energy was like a waterfall, sweeping the ten directions, killing those old monsters in the god infant realm one after another.


    Traveling like a god, blood blooms along the way, and death is the companion!


    Qingtang followed, feeling bullied like a tide.


    When the clan was destroyed, she was still a three-year-old child, and she could only see the fire in the sky, the ruins and blood on the ground.


    She tried hard to find, but she could no longer see the shadow of her parents, relatives, siblings.


    There were images of blood and destruction everywhere.


    It was a dark and bloody picture, like an indelible mark. Even as time passed, she grew up slowly. Whenever she woke up in the middle of the night, she would break out in a cold sweat, recalling the bloody and bloody scenes of that scene. die����


    At this time, when she saw the Wen family lying in a pool of blood and saw the chaotic and turbulent bloody scene, Qingtang felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    There is comfort, excitement, and an indescribable sense of release.


    The family was ruined, the blood feud, in the past years, was like a boulder, pressing down in the bottom of her heart.


    Now, this boulder has been split with a crack, finally giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Master..."


    Qingtang shifted her gaze to the figure in front of her.


    It is as straight as a sword, it seems to hold up the backbone of the sky and the earth, it is like a mountain that will never change when the sky collapses and the earth collapses!


    Following behind him, Qingtang felt at ease and at ease as never before, as if... she was back in her childhood.


    At that time, the clan was destroyed. At the age of three, she was covered in blood and lay down among the crumbling ruins, her body still being crushed by broken stone pillars and stones.


    At that time, she thought she was dead.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a figure standing in front of the ruins, bent over, and carefully picked himself up with his arms, those deep and clear eyes glowing with pity.


    The man gently wiped off the blood stains on his face and said, "Little girl, get a good night''s sleep, you will survive the disaster, and you will be blessed. In the future... I will take care of you when you grow up."


    Qingtang has remembered this sentence to this day, not even a single word.


    In the long years of the past, whenever I think of the scene of that day, Qingtang will have an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    That is her master.


    Also her savior.


    Save her from the bloody darkness with one hand, and pull her to grow up with the other!


    Now, Master brought her to take revenge!


    Still, as before, shielding yourself from behind.


    Two lines of crystal clear tears flowed down from Qingtang''s beautiful star eyes, and her eyes were flushed red.


    In this world, only the master loves her the most.


    Only the master cares about her the most.


    Teachers are like fathers.


    Qingtang has no relatives, but in her heart, Shizun is her father, the closest person in her life.


    No one can replace it.


    ...


    Between heaven and earth, blood is spreading, chaos is turbulent.


    Until Su Yi came to Wanxing Divine Island,


    Wen Bohong, the patriarch of the Wen clan, and the only remaining clansmen have all been hiding on the Divine Island of Ten Thousand Stars, and their hearts are splitting.


    Everyone has a sense of collapse and despair.


    Su Yi is too powerful, any resistance or resistance in front of him is no different from a man''s arm blocking a car.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Suddenly, a majestic shout resounded through the sky.


    A group of terrifying figures came from a distance.


    The leader was an old man in a mysterious robe, who was powerful.


    When they saw this group of people, Wen Bohong and the others seemed to be waiting for a savior, and they all cried out with excitement.


    "Senior, please save my clan!"


    The comers are a group of big figures from Chicheng Daomen.


    It is also the backing of their Wen clan!


    The black-robed old man headed by that is also a Supreme Elder of Chicheng Daomen, a top-level old monster of Juxia Realm.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, with me waiting, I will never spare that murderer easily!"


    The Xuanpao old man shouted loudly.


    When they spoke, they had come out of nowhere.


    "I''m here for revenge, do you have any opinion?"


    Su Yi paused, turned his head to look over, his eyes were flat.


    The aggressive black-robed old man and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they stopped in mid-air, all of them, like frightened quails, dumbfounded.


    Su Yi! !


    How could it be this horrible guy?


    Beads of sweat the size of beans burst out from the foreheads of the Xuanpao old man and the others. They were all murderous before, and they all shivered and lost their arrogance!


    "I have no eyes, but I don''t know if it is Fellow Daoist Su who is here, so don''t be surprised."


    The black-robed old man took a deep breath and bowed with a stiff smile.


    Others also spoke up.


    "Are you going to intervene?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Xuanpao old man quickly shook his head, "Never dare!"


    Sonorous and powerful.


    What a joke, how could they Chicheng Daomen go to revenge with a peerless ruthless person like Su Yi for Wen''s sake?


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then should you go?"


    The black-robed old man immediately felt relieved, waved his hand suddenly, and said, "Withdraw!"


    As he said that, he took the people around him, turned his head and left.


    Come fast, run faster!


    On the Wanxing Divine Island, the Wen family members who had a panoramic view of all this were all stunned, and they were stunned as if they had collapsed.


    run away?


    How can those old things from Chicheng Daomen be so spineless? !


    How about an alliance?


    What if they agreed to join forces with their Wen family to compete in the world, advancing and retreating together?


    "All the time, heaven and earth have the same strength, and it is not free to transport heroes! I will hear the death of the sky, and I will hear the family when the sky falls!"


    An old man was weeping in grief, tears streaming down his gown.


    The other Wen family members are no better than the concubine, with a pale face.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Rely on the mountains to fall, rely on everyone to run!


    Therefore, the real powerhouse seeks his own strength, and has always disdain to use foreign objects and power under the guise!


    At this time, what kind of scenery was the Wenjia in the past?


    How powerful is Chicheng Road Gate?


    But in the face of absolute power, all power and external forces are destined to be irrelevant!


    Su Yi showed no mercy, and flipped his palms.


    The human sword appeared.


    The sword sounded like a tide, stirring the nine heavens and the ten earths.


    As if he had a premonition of what was about to happen, Wen Bohong''s eyes were splitting, and he hissed: "Guanzhu, you will definitely be punished, definitely��!"


    boom!


    Su Yi raised his hand and cut off the sword of the world.


    I saw a sword qi hanging like a star river bursting its banks, hanging down from the sky.


    The Wanxing Divine Island suspended in the void exploded with a bang, and it was torn apart.


    Wen Bohong and other members of the Wen clan were all drowned in the boundless sword energy along with the ruined Wanxing Divine Island.


    Until the smoke and dust dispersed, the flame disappeared.


    Looking at the field, it was devastated.


    The Wanxing Divine Island has long since been completely destroyed, as if it had been erased from the world.


    The Wen clan of the ancient clan, who once stunned the world like a ruler in the past and present, was destroyed by Su Yi with one sword and one sword today!


    The wind whistled, making Su Yi''s green robe screeching.


    Behind him, Qingtang was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    In the sky and the ground, only the master and the apprentice are left.


    "Go, go to Zhong''s house."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the human sword turned into a ray of light and swept into his cuff.


    Then, he took Qingtang and floated away.

 Chapter 1415

    Baiping Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the ancient Zhong clan.


    "No more hesitation, we must evacuate as soon as possible!"


    In the clan hall, Zhong Tianhou, the chief of the Zhong clan, made a decision.


    Yesterday, when he heard the news of the Battle of Luowu Mountain, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t sleep at night, like sitting on pins and needles.


    the reason is simple.


    During the battle at Zixiaotai, Su Yi once threatened that within half a year, the Zhong family would be removed from the world.


    In addition, in the battle of Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi once again talked about this matter.


    Originally, everyone in the Zhong family thought that Su Yi was doomed to be doomed in this duel at Luowu Mountain.


    And their Zhong family doesn''t have to care about such threats.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi won the battle at Luowu Mountain!


    When he learned that more than a dozen Taikoo forces headed by the Hong family had joined forces, they were all killed by Su Yi to the point of bloodshed, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t sit still.


    Therefore, early this morning, he convened a meeting with the great figures of the clan to discuss the matter.


    And finally decided to abandon the ancestral land, relocate the family, and escape as far as possible!


    However, for such a decision, the big figures in the Zhong family are obviously very resistant.


    "Patriarch, after leaving Baiping Sacred Mountain, where can my clan hide? Are we going to take refuge in the Magic Sword Immortal Building?"


    "The power of the Magic Sword Immortal Tower has been defeated by the spectator several times, and I am afraid that it will no longer be able to protect my clan."


    "It''s just a threatening remark. In my opinion, it doesn''t need to be taken too seriously."


    ...Everyone was chattering and trying to persuade them.


    Before the enemy can kill them, they will pack up and run away in advance. Who is willing?


    "I have made up my mind, within an hour, take all the clansmen and leave!"


    Zhong Tianhou''s voice was decisive, "The family is ruined, as long as people are alive, they will come back in the future. If they disappear...everything is over!"


    He understands the character of Guan Zhu, and he always does what he says, and never loses his trust!


    Because of this, he dared to conclude that if he had any luck, waiting for their Zhong family would most likely be the danger of annihilation!


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    "Everyone, rest assured, the battle at Wushan Mountain will make the Guanzhu and those ancient forces forge a bloody feud. When the immortals are born, the Guanzhu will suffer the disaster!"


    Zhong Tianhou''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly, "At that time, what will he use to trouble our Zhong family?"


    "go quickly."


    Zhong Tianhou waved his hand.


    Even if the great people were unwilling, they couldn''t say anything else at the moment, so they got up immediately.


    Right at this moment-


    boom! !


    A loud noise came from a distance.


    The entire Baiping Sacred Mountain shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    Zhong Tianhou and the others all changed their expressions, and rushed out of the discussion hall at the first time.


    ...


    Boom!


    A blast of sword energy smashed through the layers of forbidden formations covered on the Baiping Mountain.


    The flames raged, and the turbulence swept through.


    At that moment, everyone in the Zhong family was shocked.


    "Did someone break into my Zhong''s house?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    "Quick! Go and see!"


    ...a noisy uproar resounded from the top of the Zhong family.


    Boom!


    The sword energy fell from the sky, like a white streamer, destroying all the forbidden formations around Baiping Mountain in one fell swoop.


    I don''t know how many people are terrified and full of horror.


    At this moment, all eyes saw that under the sky, two figures came one after the other.


    The former is dressed in a green robe, and his figure is tall and straight, as if exiled from the dust.


    The latter has a beautiful and picturesque appearance, and is unparalleled in style.


    It was Su Yi and Qingtang.


    However, so


    All eyes fell on Su Yi.


    Viewer! ! !


    At this moment, Zhong Tianhou and other important members of the Zhong family trembled as if they were struck by lightning.


    Done!


    They had just made the decision to evacuate ahead of time with their clansmen, and the next moment the spectator lord directly killed the door.


    Under the sky, Su Yi stood upright, looking down at everyone in the Zhong family, and said, "I am here to avenge the Jiang family and fulfill my promise. Can you hear me clearly?"


    After some words, Zhong Tianhou and the others changed their color again.


    Want revenge for the Jiang family?


    Is it...


    Thinking of this, Zhong Tianhou couldn''t help but say: "Did the Lord Guanzhu misunderstand? As far as I know, the mastermind behind the downfall of the Jiang clan was the Wen clan..."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Before I came, I had already destroyed the Wen clan."


    The crowd changed in unison.


    The Wen family has been destroyed! ?


    An indescribable chill flooded the hearts of everyone in the Zhong family.


    "Lord Guanzhu, if my family is willing to bow their heads, can you... give my family a way to live?"


    Zhong Tianhou said in a hoarse voice.


    Su Yi smiled and said no more nonsense.


    boom!


    He waved his sleeve robe, and the sword qi crisscrossed, like a downpour of rain, like a raging sea of ??rage, pouring down from the sky.


    "kill!"


    "Fight him!"


    "Quick, you take your clan to escape��!!"


    ... roars and shouts rang out one after another.


    Who will sit still?


    Zhong Tianhou and other big figures all made their full shots, if they were crazy.


    But such resistance, in the boundless sword energy, seemed pale and powerless.


    The sword energy is raging, like a ruthless sickle, reaping the souls of the dead.


    Blood spilled.


    Screaming terribly.


    Up and down the Baiping Mountain, there are scenes of collapse and destruction everywhere.


    Just a moment later.


    boom--!


    In an earth-shattering loud noise, Bai Ping Shenshan was torn apart and shattered by a sword energy in one fell swoop.


    As for the Zhong family, no one survived!


    So far, the ancient Zhong family has been trampled down!


    "Bullying a character like you is boring, but it is imperative."


    "Next, it''s time for the virtual home."


    The indifferent voice was still echoing, and Su Yi had floated away with Qingtang.


    ...


    Heavenly Feather Mountain.


    The place where the Skyfire Spirit Clan Xu clan entrenched.


    Su Yi brought Qing Tang to kill.


    Just like killing the two ancient Taoist guards, the Shangwen Clan and the Zhong Clan, Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all.


    In just a short while, the Xu clan suffered countless casualties and blood flowed into rivers.


    However, this time Su Yi ran into trouble!


    At a critical moment, the old people of the Xu clan opened the ancient altar, worshipped their ancestors with forbidden secret techniques, and summoned an extremely terrifying phantom!


    The phantom was full of red hair, burning like fire, and his pupils were like blades.


    This is a spiritual body left by the "first ancestor" of the Xu clan.


    Called "Ancestor Spirit"!


    And the ancestor of the Xu clan is rumored to be a real human fairy!


    With Xu''s ancestors taking action,


    boom!


    One after another, the flames rushed up, which was an attack even more terrifying than the immortal sword, smashing through Tianyu in unison.


    Tens of thousands of firelights, innumerable, filled every inch of space in the world, killing Su Yi.


    This brought Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    The power of this Xu clan''s ancestral spirit is actually more tyrannical than that of Juxiajing characters, which is comparable to the will of immortals!


    However, Su Yi didn''t plan to spend it with the other party, so he went all out.


    With one hand, he held the sky-filling furnace, and with the other, he threw out the Nine Prisons Sword, like an invincible sword.


    The gods are coming to the world, and as they attack from the sky, they will be crushed as soon as they come up!


    With a bang, the boundless sword qi slashed down, breaking the flames that shattered the sky. With just such a slamming sword, the shocking figure of the Xu clan ancestors retreated.


    That domineering blow made everyone tremble.


    The ancestor spirit of the Xu clan roared, and the figure suddenly soared, becoming more and more huge, opening the world, and the flames of the gods were boundless, surrounding him.


    For a time, outside the huge figure, the divine flames turned into endless starlight, the stars and rivers were intertwined, and the sun and the moon were in the sky, making the Xu clan ancestors seem to be the masters of the starry sky!


    With a starry sky, he came with a bang.


    Unfortunately, in a one-on-one situation, the will of the immortal can''t help Su Yi, let alone a spirit body summoned by a secret method?


    Su Yi stepped forward, the sky repairing furnace roared and glowed, interweaving the overwhelming purple fairy light, under the suppression, the stars in the sky collapsed, and a starry sky exploded.


    And the huge figure of Xu''s Ancestor Spirit, which was connected to the sky and the earth, was oppressed and exploded, and a lot of divine radiance poured out, like blood flowing!


    Then, Su Yi waved the sword of the human world, used the profound meaning of reincarnation, and inserted the sword into the figure of Xu''s ancestor!


    The ancestor of the Xu clan had fallen long before the ancient times.


    And the spiritual body he left behind belongs to the past in the final analysis, and it is destined to be restrained and terminated by the power of reincarnation!


    Seeing the roar that shook the sky and the earth, the ancestors of the Xu clan let out an unwilling roar, which exploded with a bang, and disappeared into the sky and rain.


    And everyone from above and below the Xu clan collapsed and despaired.


    When Su Yi took Qingtang away, the Heavenly Feather Mountain collapsed and was destroyed, and the Xu clan all fell to their death!


    ...


    In one day, destroy the three ancient Taoist guards!


    There is no need to doubt, when the news spreads, the entire starry sky and all walks of life will surely be a sensation.


    In this journey of revenge, Su Yi finally figured out the truth of Jiang''s demise.


    Absurd to say.


    Everything is actually related to the good fortune that the Jiang clan obtained at the beginning.


    When fighting for this good fortune, one of the ancestors of the Jiang clan later beheaded a number of great enemies.


    Among these great enemies, there are several ancestors of the Wen family, as well as a group of senior figures from the Zhong and Wen families.


    That''s where the hatred ends.


    So a revenge against the Wen family was laid down.


    However, if the Wen family was the mastermind, then the tailor was the one who threaded the needle. It was the tailor who made the layout and combined the power of the three ancient Taoist clans to destroy the Jiang family in one fell swoop!


    The purpose of the tailor''s layout is to divide up Jiang''s wealth and cultivation resources.


    ...


    "how do you feel?"


    On the way back to Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi asked Qingtang while drinking.


    Qingtang thought for a while and said, "I was very excited and happy at first, like breaking a boulder that was pressing in my heart, but now... there is an indescribable feeling."


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s normal. In the past, all you were thinking about was revenge for your clan, just like an obsession that has endured your endless years."


    "Now that the obsession dissipates, it will be at a loss."


    "In the future, you can devote yourself to cultivating the Tao. With the Master here, you will never be wronged."


    With that said, Su Yi smiled and rubbed Qingtang''s head.


    "Um!"


    The girl laughed.


    Eyebrows are bright, delicate and beautiful.


    It was a relaxed smile after letting it go completely.


    After returning to Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi decided to retreat.


    Prepare for the impact on the path to feathering.


    Of course, before that, he had to meet the sixth generation and ask for the secret of breaking the realm!


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow Monday, the goldfish will go out to do errands during the day, and the update will be at night.

 Chapter 1416

    sea ??of ??knowledge.


    Su Yi''s divine soul magic image appeared in front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "Then who, it''s time to fulfill the promise."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The sixth divine chain of the Nine Prison Sword shook for a while, and the voice of the sixth generation came out: "Who? You can''t be more polite!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You and I are alone, so you don''t need to care about this title."


    "No, before you merge with my karma, you are you and I am me, and it must be clear."


    The sixth said, "Remember, my surname is Wang, my name is Ye!"


    Wang Ye?


    Lord?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "Your name is quite an advantage."


    The sixth generation: "..."


    Before his death, whoever knew his true name was not a peerless giant in the heavens? Who dares to judge his name rashly?


    And those who do not know his name taboo, hate him, call him a tyrant.


    The first tyrant of Kendo!


    Those who respect him are called emperors.


    Eternal Emperor!


    But Su Yi is better, just say his name to take advantage...


    For a time, the sixth generation could not help but feel tired, lack of Shuzi and conspiracy, Xia Zong lack of Yubing!


    "Come on, time is running out."


    Su Yi urged.


    The sixth generation let out a long sigh, seeming to be in a daze.


    The next moment, a ray of divine light appeared, turned into a secret seal, and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "This is my practice experience before and after I set foot on the path of ascension. If you integrate it, it will be enough to thoroughly understand the essence and mystery of the three realms of ascension."


    "After you refine this secret seal, I will teach you a ''secret of breaking the realm'' that no one in the heavens can touch, and..."


    "A truly unparalleled path to feathering!"


    "If you can set foot on it, you can use the body of a mortal to stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods! In the future, you will become a fairy, and you will be destined to surpass the eternal path of immortality, and traverse a road that immortals can''t reach!"


    In the end, the voice of the sixth generation also revealed a trace of fanaticism and anticipation.


    Immediately, he reminded: "You have to be careful, involving the mysteries of the Three Realms of Ascension. That kind of experience and experience will easily break your mood. After all...you are just a realm king."


    Su Yi snorted, and lightly touched the brand with his fingertips.


    boom!


    A surging and huge memory power rushed into Su Yi''s soul.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s soul was bulging and splitting!


    That kind of power is too huge. It is the experience and experience of the sixth generation before and after the Ascension Realm. If you change to other Dongyu Realm Kings, you can''t bear it at all, and the soul will be squeezed out in an instant!


    And Su Yi only felt a tear-like pain, and then completely contained this memory power.


    In a trance, he seemed to have replaced his life and turned into a sword cultivator named "Wang Ye", seeking and conquering the path of ascension!


    All kinds of insights, experiences, and real experiences related to the path of enlightenment and emergence came to Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    It doesn''t seem to belong to him, but it seems that he is experiencing it himself.


    The preparations before proving the Dao Divine Infant Realm, the dangers and experiences experienced when proving the Dao and transcending the calamity, and the transformation after successfully transcending the calamity...


    Su Yi sensed them all at once.


    On paper, I feel shallow at the end, and I absolutely know that this matter has to be done.


    In the past, although Su Yi had already learned the complete secret of feathering from various ancient books, he had also consulted with Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    But that is just understanding, like reading a book, knowing only its content.


    And now it''s different.


    He is "going through"!


    really feel


    Everything about the secret of feathering!


    The experience and experience when searching for the road and exploring the secrets of practice, the struggle and ups and downs on this road, as well as the changes and insights brought by each breakthrough, all seem to have happened to him.


    Reading a book is cognition.


    And now he, like the protagonist in the book, is experiencing it himself!


    Emerging three realms, Shenying, Hedao, Juxia.


    The secrets of each realm, the mystery and the truth of the truth contained in each realm, are truly staged in Su Yi''s heart.


    In a trance, Su Yi even had the illusion that he had already set foot on the path of ascension and was sorting out and integrating his experiences and insights on this path.


    Time passed, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    But soon, Su Yi suddenly woke up!


    I have not yet broken through, and what I perceive and experience is an experience, not what I really own.


    It''s as if he turned around and rehabilitated. Although the experience and experience of the previous life belonged to him, the path of this life can only be walked by himself!


    If you get lost in this kind of experience, how can you say that your path in this life will surpass your previous life?


    "I take the path of ascension with my heart, and understand the secret of ascension. Everything can be used by me, but I must not mess with my mind!"


    Su Yi was completely calm.


    It was also from this moment that when he merged the experience and memory of the sixth generation, he obviously seemed to be experiencing it himself, but in fact he was like a spectator, watching from the sidelines.


    This is a state of mind that is outside the world.


    In this state of mind, he completely fused the power of this secret seal and made it his own! And his own state of mind is completely unrestricted by it!


    "Completely refined?"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the voice of the sixth generation sounded, with a hint of surprise. It seemed that Su Yi would integrate his brand so smoothly.


    Su Yi felt it quietly for a moment, then nodded and said, "It doesn''t seem to be too difficult."


    The sixth generation: "..."


    Su Yi continued: "And I discovered one thing, when you set foot on the path of ascension back then, in terms of background and strength, you were far inferior to me today."


    The sixth generation: "..."


    Su Yi said to himself: "This also means that even if I chose to break through the realm when I was in the duel at Luowu Mountain, my future achievements on the road to ascension will be far better than you were at the beginning."


    The sixth generation: "..."


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, and said, "It''s fine if you''re not grateful for Dade, can''t you be more polite when you speak?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "No matter what, this experience has really helped me a lot. It is no less than a slap in the face. It made me understand how I should be far superior to you when I set foot on the path of ascension in the future. Thank you."


    The sixth generation: "???"


    Is that being polite?


    It''s called thanks! ?


    Seeing that the sixth generation was silent for a long time, Su Yi couldn''t help reminding: "Now, it''s time to talk about your unparalleled path to ascension."


    The sixth generation let out a sigh.


    There is a lot of helplessness and disappointment when a tiger falls and Pingyang is bullied by a dog.


    In the end, he stabilized his mind and said: "The path of ascension in the past may be able to point directly to the immortal way, allowing you to lift the clouds to become an immortal, and it is enough for you to create your own legend on the immortal way, or even become the number one in the immortal way. It''s not impossible for people."


    "But in the end... I''m destined to stop at the Immortal Dao like I did at the beginning, and I can''t go any further!"


    The sixth generation''s voice became low, revealing a little loneliness and unwillingness.


    "In order to find the way to breakthrough, I have searched all over the world, studied the vast ancient books, explored many mythological eras that have long disappeared, and even... God''s way."


    "Finally


    I found that at the end of Immortal Dao, the road has already been broken! "


    "It''s not that I''m not strong enough, but that timing, destiny, and destiny are not on my side!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi was moved.


    He also felt the same way.


    Thinking back when he was called the Great Wilderness, he spent a lot of effort and time trying to find the way to the realm king but couldn''t.


    Why?


    Because of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there is no way to the realm king at all!


    When you think about him as the spectator, why not?


    A catastrophe of the end of the law destroyed the path of ascension and cut off the opportunity to become immortal. Even if you have an amazing talent, there is nothing you can do, there is nothing you can do!


    This is the timing, it''s luck!


    Undoubtedly, the sixth generation also encountered a similar predicament when he was at the peak of his life.


    Immediately, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "The road to conferred God? Was it erased by the contract of the gods? Could it be that above the immortal path is the realm of conferred gods?"


    The sixth said: "Fengshen? No, this is just a statement."


    "God, in the eyes of immortals, is a supreme symbol. It can be a person, a certain Dao rule, or a powerful and supreme creature."


    "No matter what form the ''God'' is, there is an ancient consensus in the Immortal Realm, that is, the one who can break the shackles of epoch change and can transcend the immortal way is God!"


    "The existence of the contract of the gods proves the existence of this power!"


    Su Yi remembered something.


    Back then, in the "God and Illusory Kingdom", one of the forbidden places in the starry sky, he had heard the "Magician" from the Era of Fantasy talk about "Gods".


    In the eyes of the juggler, the gods represent the supreme order and iron law.


    The will of the gods runs through the past, the present, and the future.


    The power of the gods is above different eras and eras.


    The contracts made by the gods are supreme, and non-cultivators can guess!


    In the eyes of the sixth generation, the so-called god, it seems, is a supreme symbol, a symbol that cannot be blasphemed.


    And if you want to become a god, you can only smash the epoch change and go beyond the immortal realm!


    "These are all rumors. It''s too far away from you. When you can climb to the top of the Immortal Dao like I did back then, maybe you will be able to get a glimpse of the mystery of Conferred God."


    When the sixth generation said this, his tone suddenly changed, and he said with a smile, "Of course, if you lose to this seat in the battle of mood, you won''t have the chance to wait until this day."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was too lazy to ask other questions, and said directly: "Since the path of immortality is exhausted, could the path of ascension you found be able to break all of this?"


    "good!"


    The sixth generation did not hesitate to say, "This road is extremely taboo. Since time immemorial, anyone who has set foot on this road will lose their souls and lose their bodies!"


    "A dead end?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    "No, for others, it may be a dead end, but for you it is an exception, because this road violates the power of the contract of the gods!"


    "And you are in charge of reincarnation, don''t be afraid of these!"


    The sixth world speaks with conviction.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "Since you have never set foot there before, how dare you confirm this?"


    The sixth said: "The answer lies in the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    Su Yi was surprised: "Nine Prison Sword?"


    The sixth generation''s tone became complicated, and said: "This sword... itself is an amazing artifact, and it hides too many unknown mysteries and secrets, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi thought so.


    The deeper you go, the more you can realize how special and mysterious the Nine Prison Sword is!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 9 pm.

 Chapter 1417

    "The way that violates the contract of the gods is not only clear to me, but also to them."


    The sixth generation spoke up again.


    Su Yi was startled: "Who are they?"


    "You and my first five lives."


    The sixth generation''s voice was a little strange, "Before I was alive, there were only five divine chains on the Nine Prison Sword, which sealed five kinds of karmic powers. I have searched for their roots more than once, trying to fuse them one by one... "


    Su Yi was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the sixth generation had done such a thing.


    "Obviously, I lost."


    The sixth generation sighed, "It wasn''t until I met you that I finally understood that in order to integrate those past lives, I must be in charge of reincarnation!"


    There was helplessness in the voice, and a hint of envy that was not easily discernible.


    Su Yi ignored this and asked, "How did you determine that the previous five generations also knew about this path that violated the contract of the gods?"


    "I tried."


    The sixth way, "In my lifetime, when I found this way, I was attacked by the contract of the gods!"


    "That is an extremely strange catastrophe force that does not exist in the world, it is above the immortal way, it suddenly appeared, and it was cut into my soul, trying to obliterate my memory and make me forget the way I found. way."


    "But in the end, the power of the contract of the gods failed and was defeated by the power of the Nine Hells Sword."


    "At that time, the Nine Prison Sword produced an extremely incredible change. The five karmic forces resonated and trembled together, and then a long river of destiny was reflected!"


    "Above the long river of fate, a figure appeared, stepping on the waves of fate, as if outside of fate and cause and effect."


    Speaking of this, the sixth generation couldn''t help but exclaimed, "In my life, I have seen the long river of years, the torrent of the era, and the sea of ????chaotic realms. I just never thought that there is a long river of destiny in the world! "


    "I never thought that someone could surpass the long river of fate!"


    At the same time, Su Yi was stunned.


    Back then, he had also seen that long river of fate!


    That long river rushes out of nothingness, rushing to the unknown and endless distant place, like eternal immortality, without beginning and end.


    The waves of the years are galloping in the long river, and the changes of the world are evolving in it. The past, present, and future seem to rotate and change in it.


    Su Yi can''t help but be shocked when he thinks about it.


    In the same way, Su Yi clearly remembered that the spectator had witnessed this scene by chance when he was in the One Realm, but in the end he found nothing.


    But he is different. Back then, he was really in the long river of destiny, surrounded by years, beaten by world events, surrounded by waves of endless avenues, and he couldn''t help but drift with the flow...


    Everything you see and feel seems to be trapped in chaos, unable to extricate yourself.


    In the end, it was the power of reincarnation that woke him up from the chaotic state that was engulfed by the long river of fate.


    Then, he saw that on the river of fate, an illusory figure emerged.


    The figure stepped on a wave, and despite the tides of time and changes in the world, it was unable to shake its figure in the slightest.


    Steady as a rock, standing proudly above the long river of destiny, giving people a stalwart charm that is immortal and immortal!


    "I''ve seen the person you mentioned before."


    Su Yi took the initiative to speak up, "Also, I had a conversation with him, and I''m probably sure that it is your first life and mine."


    The sixth generation was suddenly surprised and said, "You can actually talk to him?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "


    you have not? "


    The sixth generation was silent for a long time, and said: "No, when I was hit by the contract of the gods, that figure only appeared for a very short time, helping me dissolve the power of the contract of the gods, and then... just glanced at me from a distance. , said a word: only reincarnation can set foot on this road."


    "Then, that figure disappeared."


    "It was also at that time that I realized that although the path I found was hostile to the contract of the gods, if it was a dead end, it would be very difficult for those in charge of reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, Sixth World said, "Can you tell me what you and that person have talked about?"


    He was obviously extremely curious, and his voice was full of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and stopped hiding it, saying, "He once said that when you see the eternal truth and understand the laws of destiny, you can stand on the top of ten thousand paths, look down on the changes of the world, and see the wonder of the passage of time. , so as to realize the secret of the rise and fall of the epoch..."


    "It was also said that he asked about the sword, struggled in reincarnation, walked in the changing era, searched and searched, but couldn''t find a reason..."


    "Invincible in the world, he made himself the enemy, only to find out in the end that what he was looking for could only start from reincarnation..."


    Hearing this, the sixth generation couldn''t help but murmured: "The eternal meaning? The law of destiny? Overlooking the world and experiencing the secret of the changing era? Isn''t this the power that only the ''Gods'' can control?"


    "No, the power of the gods may be able to penetrate the past, present and future, and may be able to surpass the era, but it is absolutely impossible to control fate! It is impossible to be immortal!"


    Su Yi was confused when he heard it.


    Before he could ask, the Sixth Pope asked again: "He... what else did he say?"


    The voices became fast and eager.


    It seems that the man''s words are enough to solve the doubts that have been bothering him.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "He once sighed that those who comprehend reincarnation can see a corner of their destiny in reincarnation. Brother Chen Xi is honestly not deceiving me!"


    Chen Xi?


    The sixth generation was startled, who is this?


    But he refrained from asking.


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "According to what that person said, it is precisely because I have comprehended reincarnation that I opened a corner of destiny, and let him and I meet on the long river of fate between the reincarnations."


    "He also said that he was the initiator of the struggle for crossing in reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the sixth generation was obviously completely unable to calm down, and said, "That is to say, he is the real first generation, that is, the master of the Nine Prison Sword?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "They have already stood on the river of fate, and they exist as if they are eternal, but why does he want to reincarnate? What is he looking for?"


    The sixth was confused and muttered to himself.


    Su Yi said with emotion: "I also want to know, but unfortunately, he only said at the beginning that nine is the best number. Back then, he started a journey to find a higher path with reincarnation, and I was the only one who found reincarnation. Just like the return of nine and nine to one, everything returns to the origin, and a cycle of reincarnation is formed in the dark."


    "According to him, all this is not predestined, but the collision of chance and cause and effect."


    "Because of this, I had the opportunity to see a corner of my destiny in reincarnation."


    "Of course, if I fall like this... then it may all be over."


    The sixth generation was surprised: "Everything is over? Are you using that person''s identity to scare me on purpose?"


    Su Yi smiled and said:


    "I also disdain the fox and the tiger''s prestige."


    The sixth generation was silent for a moment, and said: "I understand, it is because you are in charge of reincarnation that you can see that corner of destiny, and meet the figure of the first generation on the river of destiny."


    "And other past lives, who have never been in charge of the secret of reincarnation, can''t see the original... self from the long river of fate!"


    In the end, the sixth generation couldn''t help but sigh, full of disappointment.


    In the final analysis, the core lies in whether or not to take charge of reincarnation!


    "I tell you this, not a threat or intimidation, but to let you understand that when I die, all past lives in the past will disappear."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, you can understand that this is my attack on you. But what I said is true. Of course, you can completely ignore it."


    The VI rarely did not refute.


    He was silent for a long time before he said, "What else did he say?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No, at that time, he just took a profound meaning of the great road called ''Xuanxu'' from the river of fate, and gave it to me, saying that this is not only helping me, but also helping himself."


    "Xuanxu? Is there anything special about such avenues?"


    The sixth generation couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said: "According to what he said, this can break the cause and effect and forbid fate, so that when I set foot on the road of the realm king, I can build a state of ''great freedom'' and not be fettered by reincarnation and cause and effect."


    "Cut cause and effect, ban fate!!!"


    The sixth generation shouted, "This... this must be aimed at me! No, it is aimed at all the past lives that were suppressed on the Nine Prison Sword!"


    "I understand, the first life is paving the way for you, so that you will no longer be bound by the karma of the previous life by virtue of the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, thus cutting off all the possibilities of replacing you in the previous life!!"


    The sixth generation completely lost his composure. He seemed resentful, lost, and deeply unwilling.


    All he had been thinking about was to replace Su Yi, and he never concealed his intentions.


    But now, he realized that the first life had already paved the way for Su Yi! Completely eliminate the possibility of other previous lives taking Su Yi''s place!


    Su Yi also trembled in his heart.


    When he first talked about the profound meaning of Xuanxu, he didn''t want to do this.


    But after listening to the words of the sixth generation, he also realized that it turned out that the first generation had taught him the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and he had such an intention!


    Break cause and effect, forbid fate...


    It is not the cause and effect that you have encountered in this life, but the cause and effect of your past life, thus prohibiting the past life to replace yourself!


    At this point, Su Yi suddenly became enlightened, and could not help but secretly cry out ashamed.


    If it weren''t for the conversation with the sixth generation today, he probably still wouldn''t be able to understand the first generation''s intentions!


    "No wonder you have no fear, it turns out that you are full of confidence."


    After a long time, the sixth generation''s voice was low and ironic.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I am not afraid to have a real contest with you in the battle of mood, and I have never thought of using the profound meaning of Xuanxu to suppress you, whether you believe it or not, when you integrate your Taoism, you will Know it for yourself.��


    He really never thought of cheating!


    His arrogance, his Dao heart, and the swordsmanship he seeks are not for him to take advantage of!


    The VI did not argue.


    A divine light emerged, turned into a brand, and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "In this one, the mystery of stepping on that path is recorded. For others, it is a dead end. For you, it is a path that is enough to attract the enmity of the gods'' contract... taboo!"

 Chapter 1418

    The brand was suspended in front of Su Yi.


    The voice of the sixth generation sounded again, "This is a completely different path to ascension. Since the contract of the gods appeared in the heavens, no one has been able to set foot on this road, whether it is in the fairy world or the human world."


    "This road also has three major realms, but the wonderful truth of cultivation in each realm is completely different."


    "These three realms can be called Mortal Transformation, True Transformation, and Empty Transformation!"


    "Huafan corresponds to the realm of the god infant. The so-called Huafan is not to cut off one''s Taoism and turn it into a common man, but to refine all his own Taoism into his own divine infant."


    "In this way, the divine infant is like a chaotic motherland within one''s own body.


    "When I reach this state, all my qi and motives are close to nothing. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, I am like a mortal, and my body is comparable to a fairy!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The Divine Infant Realm takes the Taoist body as the root, the divine soul as the stem, and the Taoist power as the source. The higher the tempered Divine Infant''s appearance, the stronger the background.


    Reaching this state, the Dongyu world in the body will give birth to the life spirit, giving the Dongyu world a real Dao vitality.


    With this vitality, the world of caves in the body will produce various changes, such as the change of mountains and rivers, the cycle of the sun, the moon and the stars, the alternation of the latitude and longitude of the sky, the changes of the four seasons...


    This natal spirit is the ''Sacred Baby''.


    God, the soul of God. Babies, the source of spirituality.


    Once the divine baby is completed, the feather becomes a reality.


    This is the origin of the name ''Yu Hua Zhenren''.


    And in the elaboration of the sixth generation, this completely different path of ascension, although it also concluded the divine baby, it shattered the world of the inner body, turned it into a chaotic motherland, and merged into the divine infant!


    Instead of concluding a divine baby in the world of Dongyu.


    Both are completely different!


    "I have never experienced the wonderful truth in it, but I know that only by using the divine infant to accommodate all of my own ways can I build the most primitive root of heaven and earth for my own path of ascension!"


    The sixth generation said, "Before breaking the realm, what you have to do is to thoroughly refine the cave world in your body. Only in this way will you have the opportunity to form a chaotic baby when you set foot on the path of ascension. This will replace the cave world."


    "This is breaking and then standing."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Refine the inner world of caves?


    This is no different from self-destruction!


    If someone else dared to say so, Su Yi definitely doubted that the other party was harboring evil intentions.


    But since the sixth generation has done this, I am afraid that there is really another hidden mystery in this one!


    "In that brand, there are all the mysteries that I deduced at the beginning. After you seriously comprehend it, combined with my experience and insights on the road to ascension, you will naturally know how to break through."


    The sixth continued, "You must remember that once you try to set foot on this road, when you pass the tribulation and prove the Tao, it will inevitably attract the blow of the contract of the gods."


    "However, you are in charge of reincarnation, and the Nine Prison Sword is there, which is enough to make this ''dead end'' come alive."


    Su Yi pondered for a moment and said, "According to what you said, I feel that the experience of stepping into the Mortal Transformation Realm is similar to the profound meaning of Xuanxu."


    The sixth generation was startled and said, "Really?"


    Before, he had heard that the first generation taught Su Yi a great avenue called Xuanxu, which could break karma and forbid fate!


    But I didn''t expect that such profound meanings of the Great Dao were similar to the cultivation in the Mortal Transformation Realm.


    "You''ll know just by looking at it."


    Su Yi''s mind moved, and a wisp of Dao''s breath emerged from his fingertips.


    This avenue is as dazzling as the dawn of dawn, as vast as the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens, and as chaotic as the wilderness.


    as primitive.


    And its color, like a touch of cyan in the depths of the sky in early spring, is clear and ethereal, without any trace of impurities.


    When you go to sense it, you can feel a mysterious and mysterious charm that robs you of creation.


    This is the breath of Xuanxu Avenue!


    The sixth generation sensed for a long time, and then murmured:


    "Turns away from the vanity, and returns to the divine infant, it seems to belong to the ten thousand ways. And these great powers are like the origin of all changes, the belonging of all mysteries..."


    "Like, it''s too similar!"


    "I''m sure, if after breaking the realm, building a foundation with such profound meanings of the Great Dao is destined to have an incredible effect!"


    Speaking of this, the sixth generation''s tone became complicated, "How do I feel that as early as when you obtained the profound meaning of the Xuanxu from the first generation, he had already predicted that there would be today and paved the way for you in advance?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He could clearly hear that there was a hint of envy and bitterness in the sixth generation''s tone!


    "It''s also a reincarnation, but he breaks karma and forbids fate for you... and pave the way for you to set foot on the path of ascension... Is this... fair!?"


    The sixth generation was clearly resentful.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s all my own people, you seem to be too degraded, and you don''t have the style of the overlord of the Immortal Dao at all."


    "This seat has become the power of Taoism, and it has also been suppressed under the Nine Prisons Sword, and it has the demeanor of an immortal overlord!"


    The sixth generation was so angry that he uttered foul language.


    Undoubtedly, knowing what the first generation did for Su Yi, the sixth generation was greatly stimulated and completely lost his temper.


    Su Yi said: "..."


    He suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was absurd, as if the sixth generation was fighting for jealousy, and he didn''t pay attention at all...


    After a while, the sixth generation sighed: "It was me who lost my temper, and I also know that the reason why the first generation did this was simply because you are the only person in all reincarnations who controls reincarnation by yourself, and because of this, Only then can we open a corner of destiny, meet the first life on the long river of destiny, and get such help."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Aside from these help, I never thought that anyone would pave the way for me. If you are unwilling, when I merge with your Taoism, you will compete with me on the battlefield of mood. ."


    "As you said, let''s see who can take their place in the end!"


    Some words, magnanimous and calm, contemptuous and conceited.


    The sixth generation only said one word: "Okay!"


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi has been cultivating in retreat.


    Qingyue Mountain is calm.


    In the outside world, the upheaval of heaven and earth has intensified.


    Only half a month later, the power of the rules between heaven and earth can no longer restrain the dead spirits at the level of the sky.


    And that complete path of feathering, then reappears in the Zhoutian rules.


    This is half a month earlier than what Mo Qingchou said at the beginning!


    The starry sky is shaking.


    In the long years of the past, in the starry sky, I don''t know how many cave realm kings stopped on the road.


    But now, with the reappearance of the path of ascension, there are people all over the world who have broken through the realm and set foot on the path of ascension!


    That waiting scene is as spectacular as mushrooms after a rain.


    The situation of all circles in the starry sky has also become turbulent and turbulent.


    "This is definitely a drastic change that has never happened in the era of the end of the law! It can be regarded as the advent of a golden age!"


    "The world is changing, whether it is extremely peaceful, the silence and accumulation of the ages have erupted into such a vigorous and glorious change. The monks who were born in this era are undoubtedly lucky!"


    "How can the real feathered real person be comparable to those dead spirits? As time goes by, the advantages of those ancient Taoist traditions will become a little less.


    Dot disappear! "


    "Unless, they can break the curse on them!"


    "Oh, that also depends on whether the Lord Watcher agrees!"


    ... The world is in a commotion, and the Feixian restricted area can''t be calm.


    Because, the immortal-level dead spirits have come out one after another!


    The existence of this level no longer needs to be dormant. Although it is impossible to go to the outside world, it is already able to walk in the Feixian restricted area!


    Mo family.


    The immortal-level dead spirit "Mo Xinglin" also broke through.


    He was dressed in a silver robe and wore an E-Guan Bo belt. His face was like a crown of jade, straight like a young man. Only his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of time.


    "Qingchou, can there be news of breaking through the promotion from Fellow Daoist Su?"


    In a hall, Mo Xinglin asked in a warm voice.


    Mo Qingchou shook his head and said, "A few days ago, I went to Qingyue Mountain in person, and I learned that Daoyou Su had retreated as early as a month ago, and there is still no news."


    Mo Xinglin frowned slightly and said, "There is not much time left for fellow Daoist Su."


    Recently, immortal-level deceased spirits have walked out of this Feixian restricted area one after another, threatening to find Su Yi for liquidation in the future.


    There was even news that those Taikoo forces that had been hostile to Su Yi had all secretly formed an alliance and were planning a revenge against Su Yi!


    "Ancestor, doesn''t it mean that there are still about two months before the immortal-level dead spirit can walk in the world?"


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help but say.


    "No, this is just a deduction. The speed of drastic changes in the world is accelerating. I suspect that it will not take two months for the immortal-level dead spirit to leave the Feixian restricted area."


    Mo Xinglin had a worried look on his brows, "The most important thing is that now, with some secret treasures, it is enough to cover up the breath of immortal-level dead spirits, so that they can go to the outside world without fear of the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth!"


    Mo Qingchou snorted in his heart.


    She remembered that some time ago, those people who raised the sky were walking in the outside world with the help of secret treasures!


    Undoubtedly, this method is also applicable to immortal-level dead spirits.


    Although the strength will be severely suppressed, don''t forget, that is the immortal-level dead spirit!


    Far more terrifying than the will of a fairy!


    "You send this message to Fellow Daoist Su, and tell him to be careful and don''t be careless."


    Mo Xinglin made a decision, "Those immortals are all cruel and ruthless. For revenge, they will do anything!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Qingchou took the lead and did not dare to neglect.


    Just then, an old servant came hurriedly.


    "Old Ancestor, a guy who calls himself a ''stele carving slave'' came to visit and sent a wordless tombstone!"


    The old servant''s face was ugly.


    Tombstone slave!


    Mo Xinglin was immediately surprised and said in disbelief, "The people of the Burial Spirit Sect are still alive?!"


    Mo Qingchou''s star eyes shrank, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    A well-known ghost cultivator force related to the undead in the immortal world, with an extremely ancient background, the immortals in the sect are all ghost immortals!


    The so-called "stele carving slave" is a kind of position of the Burial Spirit Sect, equivalent to a messenger of a sect.


    According to the rules of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, as long as the engraved slaves are dispatched, it means that war will be declared!


    Once the tombstone engraved with the war book is delivered to the door by the stele slave, it means that it will never die!


    ����


    ps: Carvin is serious, the update is late, and I am sorry.


    Can not be updated in time, the most anxious is the author himself. Goldfish will try its best to adjust and try to restore the rhythm of updating 2 updates at 10 am every day.


    There will be a second update before 6pm tonight. When the details of the plot are sorted out smoothly, Goldfish will take time to make 5 updates to make up for the shame of updating the hip.

 Chapter 1419

    Outside the gate of Mojia Mountain.


    A black-robed old man with white beard and white hair stood there, shouldering a wordless tombstone.


    Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, carved tablet slave, Yue Qi!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Qingchou walked out of the mountain gate with cold eyes.


    "The old man was ordered by the headmaster to send a letter."


    Yue Qi took out a jade slip and handed it over in the air, "After Fairy Mo has read it, please give a clear answer."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the tombstone on his shoulder, and said with a blank face: "The attitude of the Mo family is related to whether this ''burial monument'' needs to be inscribed with an epitaph."


    "You wait!"


    Mo Qingchou snorted coldly and walked into the mountain gate with the jade slip.


    ...


    "The Burial Spirit Immortal Sect is too deceiving!"


    In the Mo family''s clan hall, the atmosphere was depressing, and the faces of the great figures were gloomy.


    They have all seen the contents of the jade slip.


    the reason is simple.


    Feng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, has joined forces with the Hong clan of the Heavenly Demons, the immortal forces Fu family, the Huanjianxianlou, Shenxuanjianzhai and other major forces, claiming to integrate all the forces in the Feixian restricted area. , to deal with Su Yi together!


    This time, Feng Jinghai sent Yue Qi, the slave engraved on the tablet, to deliver the letter. The purpose was to let the Mo family cut off the relationship with Su Yi and choose to join forces with the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    If the Mo family refuses, they will be regarded as the public enemy of the Feixian restricted area!


    "It''s just a spirit burial fairy sect, it is too rampant to dare to threaten us!"


    Someone was outraged.


    "If it''s just the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect, it''s easy to deal with. The problem now is that those big forces that hate fellow Daoist Su have all joined forces with the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect, looking at the entire Feixian forbidden area, who would dare to oppose them?"


    Some people are worried.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old thing Feng Jinghai was still alive..."


    Someone looked serious.


    Feng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Burial Immortal Sect, is a real ghost immortal!


    Like those ancient Taoist traditions, most of them are cultivation forces in the human world. But the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect is different, they come from the Immortal World.


    In terms of background, it is not inferior to their Mo family!


    And its headmaster Feng Jinghai, as early as the ancient times, was already a well-known ghost immortal in the world, known as the top giant in the ghost cultivation lineage.


    Among the immortal-level dead spirits in this Feixian forbidden area, it is also second to none!


    "In the immortal world, Feng Jinghai has nothing to say at all, but in this human world, his strength already represents the top level among immortals."


    Mo Xinglin frowned, "Not to mention, if he joins forces with other immortals, there is no one who can fight in this restricted area of ??flying immortals."


    A word that made everyone''s heart sink.


    "Ancestor, what should we do then?"


    Mo Qingchou couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xinglin rubbed his eyebrows and fell silent.


    The hearts of everyone in the Mo family were stunned.


    Everyone knows that this decision is very important and will determine whether their Mo family will become the public enemy of this Feixian restricted area!


    After a while, Mo Xinglin took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with determination, and said: "Qingshou, you use the fairy treasure ''Yu Tianzhou'', bring all the clansmen, immediately leave the Feixian restricted area, go to Qingyue Mountain and Fellow Daoist Su reunites."


    Everyone was startled and realized that Mo Xinglin''s decision meant that he was going to completely tear his face with the great forces such as the Buried Spirit Sect!


    "Since our Mo family chooses to stand on Su Daoyou''s side, we must not be capricious. Otherwise, how will the world view our Mo family?"


    Mo Xinglin said solemnly, "As for me... just stay in this Feixian restricted area and play with those old things!"


    Mo Qingchou was nervous and said, "Ancestor, isn''t this too dangerous?"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help laughing and said: "Girl, in your eyes, is the ancestor so easy to bully?"


    So proud!


    His eyes were deep, and he said, "Don''t worry,


    I won''t fight them recklessly. If I stay, I will choose to dormant and act as Daoist Su''s inner responder. When the time comes, I won''t kill a few old people. It''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart! "


    There was coldness in his voice.


    A spirit-burying immortal sect dared to unite with other forces to threaten their Mo family, which completely angered Mo Xinglin.


    "Just do this, I''ll go see the so-called stele slave."


    With that said, Mo Xinglin''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    With white hair and white beard, Yue Qi, the engraved slave in a black robe, was still waiting.


    Swish!


    Mo Xinglin''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Yue Qi''s eyes narrowed, and he cupped his hands: "Old..."


    Snapped!


    Mo Xinglin slapped it with a backhand, making Yue Qi''s cheeks red and swollen, his teeth peeled off, and his whole body flew out.


    "you����"


    Yue Qi''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, this seat doesn''t bother to kill ants like you."


    Mo Xinglin grabbed his hand, and the wordless tombstone fell into his hand.


    His parallel fingers were like knives, and he carved them on the tombstone.


    Then, he threw the tombstone over and said, "Take this thing, go back and let Feng Jinghai open his eyes and take a look."


    Yue Qi looked up at the tombstone and saw four words written on it:


    "Never die!"


    ...


    On that day, the strong attitude of the Mo family spread all over the Feixian restricted area, causing an uproar.


    "Is the Mo family crazy?"


    "It''s better to be the public enemy of Feixian restricted area, but also to stand on Su Yi''s side, this...how stupid is this?"


    Many trembled beyond belief.


    In the past two weeks, the situation in the Feixian restricted area has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A group of major forces headed by the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, the Hong Clan, the Fu Clan, and the Huanjian Immortal Building established an alliance and made a clear statement that they would kill Su Yi and seek the power of reincarnation for the dead souls of the world.


    Under such circumstances, in the entire Feixian restricted area, almost no forces dared to oppose it.


    Because of this, it is bound to become a public enemy!


    But the Mo family did it!


    Who is not surprised by this?


    "This is the human world, not the fairy world! If the Mo family does this, they are seeking their own death!"


    Burial Spirit Immortal Sect, headmaster Feng Jinghai smiled nonchalantly.


    It is true that the Mo family is an aristocratic family in the Immortal Realm.


    But that is already the old yellow calendar!


    Not to mention the catastrophe that happened in the immortal world, but in today''s human world, the power possessed by the Mo family is nothing in front of the great forces of their alliance!


    "Since the Mo family is going to commit suicide, then fulfill them!"


    Feng Jinghai made a decision.


    On the same day, he summoned a group of immortal-level dead spirits from other forces to attack the Mo family''s territory.


    But he was stunned to find that the Mo family was already empty!


    "Escape? Hahaha, are you planning to wait forever with me?"


    Feng Jinghai couldn''t help laughing.


    On the same day, the news about the escape of the Mo family spread like wildfire.


    The entire Feixian restricted area was followed by a great storm.


    All of this also set off the arrogance of the alliance forces such as the Buried Spirit Immortal Sect, how monstrous.


    Some originally neutral forces could not bear the oppression under such circumstances, and chose to cooperate with the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    ...


    When the Mo family was evacuating from the Feixian restricted area.


    In front of Qingyue Mountain.


    A middle-aged man in black robe walked slowly from the twilight.


    "Where is Su Yi?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe opened his mouth indifferently, his voice was like a grand bell, and the forbidden formation covering Qingyue Mountain fluctuated violently.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong appeared out of thin air, looking solemnly at the black man in the distance.


    middle-aged robe.


    The breath on the other side is obscure and mysterious, unfathomable, and heart palpitating.


    "My name is Cui Zheng and I come from the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect. I''m here to meet Su Yi."


    The middle-aged Heipao said lightly, "Time is precious, let him come to see him quickly."


    Spirit Burial Immortal Sect!


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong both turned pale. This ghost cultivator force from the immortal world actually still exists in the world?


    "If you have anything, you can just tell me."


    Qing Shi Jianxian said solemnly.


    "you?"


    The black-robed middle-aged man who claimed to be Cui Zheng had a look of disdain in his eyes, "In ten breaths, if Su Yi doesn''t come out to meet him, don''t blame me for stepping on this place!"


    Incomparably strong!


    Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong looked at each other and sacrificed their treasures.


    Now that Su Yi is still in seclusion, he must not let outsiders interfere!


    Seeing this, Cui Zheng couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Do you want to do it? This seat will fulfill you!"


    His sleeve robe vibrated, and a long black whip broke into the air and whipped away.


    boom!


    The void is like paper paste, and it is directly smashed.


    The black long whip was unparalleled, and with one blow, even if Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianseng joined forces, they couldn''t stop it and were smashed out.


    "It''s not the cultivation of the Xiaxia Realm, the other party... is very likely to be an immortal-level dead spirit!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian coughed up blood and his face was ugly.


    The fairy is dead! !


    Jiekong Sword Monk''s heart sank, how could he not understand that the middle-aged man in black robe named Cui Zheng borrowed some kind of secret treasure to cover the backlash of Zhou Tian''s rules, so that he could walk in the world?


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, Cui Zheng stepped into the sky, holding a long black whip, with one blow, the forbidden formations up and down Qingyue Mountain collapsed and shattered.


    "If it weren''t for the suppression of Zhou Tian''s rules, I could only exert 20% of my power. With just this blow, why couldn''t this place be erased from the world?"


    Cui Zheng sighed lightly, looked up at the sky, and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    He shook his hand as he spoke.


    boom!


    The black whip was like a black dragon with a length of 10,000 feet, slaughtering it down.


    The entire Qingyue Mountain was torn apart.


    Buildings collapsed and smoke spread.


    In the Jiekong Temple located in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, the monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei, Qingtang, Weishan and others were all disturbed, and they were all nervous.


    Is there an enemy coming to the door?


    "kill!"


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman attacked with all their strength.


    The two were desperately trying to stop them.


    Su Yi was in retreat, and Monk Kongzhao and others were destined to be unable to help. Under such circumstances, how could the two of them just watch the enemy come in?


    Even if you die, you must do your best to stop it!


    "It''s ridiculous that moths fly into flames."


    Cui Zheng showed a sarcastic expression, "Then... send you to death first!"


    The black whip in his hand shook.


    boom!


    The terrifying black fairy light burst out like a tide, crushing the offensive of Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman in one fell swoop.


    "Master!!"


    "not good!"


    Kongzhao monk and the others were shocked.


    Seeing the terrifying aftermath, it will hit Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman,


    A cold hum sounded suddenly.


    boom!


    The terrifying black fairy light shattered and disappeared like a bubble in front of the two of them.


    At the same time, a furry dog ??paw patted Cui Zheng''s body.


    boom!


    Cui Zheng''s figure staggered and smashed to the ground like a meteorite, smashing his head into ashes, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere.


    A local dog appeared in the position where Cui Zheng had stood before, his eyes were cold and full of disdain.


    In Jiekong Temple, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the door at an unknown time.

 Chapter 1420

    The mountain collapsed, and the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Both Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were wounded and their clothes were stained with blood.


    After the catastrophe, both of them have a feeling of being separated from each other.


    And when Cui Zheng from the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect was defeated, a shock appeared on the brows of the two.


    Unexpectedly, the earth dog from the side of the Hongyun real person can suppress a fairy-level dead spirit with one paw!


    Monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei and others were also relieved.


    The earth dog stood on the ground, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Where should this seat be sacred, it turned out to be just a small ghost."


    The voice was full of disdain.


    Cui Zheng got up from the ground and frowned: "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "You''re not qualified to know."


    The dog''s tone is casual.


    Saying that, it glanced at the monk Kongzhao in the distance and said, "Little bald man, did the appearance of this seat scare you?"


    Monk Kongzhao shivered all over, with a flattering smile on his face, and said, "Senior is like a divine soldier descending from the sky, and it''s too late for the junior to be happy, how can you be scared?"


    As he said that, he raised his thumb and exclaimed sincerely: "How can the prestige of the predecessors be so fierce?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Like Jiekong Sword Monk and the others, they still remember the last time when Kongzhao monk saw the local dog, he also shouted that the dog has become a fine thing.


    Now that''s fine, let''s just start flattering.


    The local dog couldn''t help grinning, this little bald man is much more pleasing to the eye than the last time!


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards this side.


    Um?


    Tugou was stunned for a moment, opened his eyes wide, stared at Su Yi''s figure, and said with a puzzled face, "Why don''t you have Taoism on you?"


    At this time, Qing Shi Jianxian and the others also noticed that after a month of seclusion, Su Yi seemed to have completely changed!


    In the past, his breath was indifferent, but after all, he had a cultivation base.


    But now, he doesn''t have any fluctuations in his cultivation, he is no different from ordinary ordinary people!


    This gives a very unreal feeling.


    It''s like seeing an exiled immortal suddenly demoted to a mortal overnight!


    At the same time, Cui Zheng also noticed Su Yi, and was equally astonished.


    "I have practiced the Taoism, and now I... do not have the realm of cultivation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Everyone: "???"


    I almost couldn''t believe my ears.


    After refining one''s Taoism, there is no cultivation base?


    Is Su Yi crazy! ?


    "What is the cultivation base, I am afraid that the road to proving the path to ascension has failed, right?"


    Cui Zheng''s eyes flickered and he spoke coldly.


    He is an immortal figure. At a glance, he can see that the aura on Su Yi''s body is not right.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and they were unsure.


    "Even if it is a mortal body, it can be compared to a god."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Cui Zhengxing, "Don''t interfere, let me weigh the so-called dead spirits of immortals."


    The dog couldn''t help but say, "Are you sure?"


    It was really suspicious, and some couldn''t see through Su Yi''s state at the moment.


    Su Yi glanced at the local dog and said, "You can''t tell if you just look at it?"


    There was an imperceptible look of joy between Cui Zheng''s brows.


    He was extremely afraid of that dog who couldn''t see the depth.


    But if you face Su Yi, you will have no fear at all!


    In addition, he had other ideas, thinking that if he could take advantage of this opportunity and capture Su Yi in one fell swoop, it would be enough.


    Treat him as a hostage and get out of trouble!


    However, Cui Zheng said coldly: "Are you sure you want to fight one-on-one with this seat?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Don''t worry, no one else will interfere, including that dog."


    Dog: "..."


    How does it listen and how does it feel like it has been scolded...


    Cui Zheng couldn''t help laughing again, his eyes flickered with a frightening fairy light, he raised his finger, ticked at Su Yi, and said, "Come on, this seat will give you a defeat!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    The local dog bared his teeth for a while, this old boy can pretend!


    Before it could recover, Su Yi had already attacked.


    He slowly stepped into the void, and with his bare hands, he punched lightly.


    In the eyes of everyone, this is like a warrior among the mortals pulling the handle and punching, with no power at all.


    Cui Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, out of a fighting instinct, he did not underestimate it, and also punched.


    boom!


    This fist, the immortal light is brilliant, the fist is like the sky, it has the power to fill the void and crush the mountains and rivers.


    The so-called immortals perform martial arts, so be it!


    Even if you look at it from a distance, the existences such as Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Monk can''t help but suffocate, and suffer from terrifying oppression both physically and mentally!


    That is a kind of power that belongs to the Immortal Dao level, which is above the Ascension Realm, and it is terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s punch, which was as light as a vulgar martial artist, defeated Cui Zheng''s punch like a destructive force.


    boom! !


    Immortal light splattered in the sky.


    Cui Zheng''s figure was shaken for a while, and the whole body was churning with immortal light.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Su Yi''s punch, when it really burst out, was like an ancient divine mountain slamming over, and there was an invincible terrifying power.


    At the moment when he was oppressed by the power of this punch, Cui Zheng even had an unreal illusion, as if he was facing, not a mortal warrior-like character, but a human martial god, whose strength was overwhelming!


    "This����"


    The native dog couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his paws.


    It has been paying attention to this battle, but to its surprise, from the beginning to the end, it could not see the power accumulated by Su Yi''s punch!


    Sword Immortal Qingshi, Sword Monk Jiekong, and the others were also shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They have completely refined their own Taoism, and without the realm of cultivation, can they still fight against an immortal-level dead spirit?


    At this time, Su Yi had already jumped up, and his palms were like swords, slashing towards Cui Zheng''s throat.


    Cui Zheng snorted coldly, used all his means, squeezed his fist into a seal, like swinging a cannon hammer, and smashed down in anger.


    boom!


    The world was suddenly turbulent, and the void burst and collapsed.


    A terrifying force of destruction burst out from between the two and swept across ten directions.


    Cui Zheng''s figure was shaken again.


    His face changed.


    How is this possible?


    Obviously the opponent''s fist strength is loose and vain, and there is no trace of strength, but when it is really hard to fight with it, it is like fighting against an unparalleled Martial God.


    The strange feeling made Cui Zhengdu tremble and it was difficult to understand.


    boom!


    Su Yi didn''t stop at all, he stepped forward and threw his fists to kill.


    In his gestures, he was unremarkable, light and without any strength, but under his offensive, Cui Zheng, the immortal-level dead spirit, was killed frequently and frustrated!


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Zheng was oppressed to the point of retreating dozens of feet! All his robes were shaken to the point of showing signs of shattering, his hair was disheveled, and he was quite embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Su Yi was like a rainbow.


    It''s like a man in the world, crushing the immortals in the sky!


    This scene, indescribably absurd, is also exceptionally


    shocking.


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk were completely stunned.


    I can''t imagine what kind of power Su Yi used, and why it was so incredible.


    Only Tugou vaguely understood it, and his heart could not help trembling.


    Shattered the inherent Taoism, and completely refined all the power into the body?


    Otherwise, why would there be no sign of any power flow?


    What kind of way should this be?


    Aren''t you afraid of dying just like this?


    It should be noted that for any cultivator in the world, there is no difference between breaking the Tao and abolishing one''s own cultivation.


    But Su Yi is different. He seems to have embarked on a very special path, shattering the inherent realm, and embarking on a mysterious path that is almost impossible to see in the world!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    Tugou has followed the real person Hongyun to travel around the immortal world, and he has also seen countless amazing powers, but he has never seen it before, who would dare to have a special power like Su Yi while breaking his whole body. .


    "This guy, I''m afraid he is trying to find an unprecedented path to ascension!"


    The dog sucked in a breath of cold air and trembled.


    Although it speculates and sees some clues, it still feels incredible, full of doubts and puzzles.


    No way, it can''t figure out the real mystery at all!


    boom!


    The battle on the field intensified.


    Compared to Tugou, Cui Zheng was almost stunned, full of confusion and incomprehension.


    It seems that he has no cultivation level, but when he is fighting, the horror is unimaginable, and he is almost unstoppable when killed!


    During his lifetime, he was an existence on the Immortal Realm, overlooking the human world, and has gone through countless wars and battles.


    The only thing is that he has never met an opponent like today.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Being suppressed by Su Yi step by step, made him angry and suffocated, why would he think so much?


    But let him fight back, still in vain!


    Su Yitai was domineering, his offensive was like wind, dense like rain, and it only took a moment, so he cut open Cui Zheng''s defense, and punched Cui Zheng to stagger out, coughing blood from his lips!


    Cui Zheng''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and sacrificed the treasure.


    "rise!"


    A silver short spear rose from the sky, immortal light soaring to the sky, full of destructive power.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely powerful fairy treasure.


    "No promise."


    The dog sneered.


    Su Yi is still bare-handed, he stretches out his figure, the offensive is the same as before, pressing step by step.


    With every punch, the short spear made a buzzing sound, and the fairy light splashed, causing the whole world to tremble violently.


    Everyone was amazed.


    After not seeing him for a month, he looked like Su Yi who had fallen into the mundane, but he was clearly far more terrifying than before.


    It should be noted that the piece of Cui Zheng is subject to the rules of heaven and earth, and can only display about 20% of the Taoism, but that kind of power is far more terrifying than the will of the immortals!


    But now, even though the immortal deceased spirit was using the immortal treasure, it was still defeated by Su Yi, which was dwarfed by comparison!


    In the end, with an earth-shattering explosion, Su Yi punched out, and Cui Zheng''s silver short spear flew away.


    His wrists were split open and blood spurted out.


    The whole person was shot backwards, and the energy all over his body was almost exploded!


    boom! !


    When Cui Zheng fell to the ground, Su Yi stepped on his chest, wearing a green robe and hunting in the wind.


    That scene was like a mortal warrior, stepping on a heavenly immortal into the dust!


    Shocking.


    "I#! So fierce!?"


    The local dog couldn''t help but swear, and was shocked.

 Chapter 1421

    Won?


    Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk were also stunned.


    A storm surged inside.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the four fields are silent.


    Cui Zheng''s eyes were splitting, full of humiliation.


    As an immortal who once stood proudly in the sky and overlooked the world, now he was trampled by a young man!


    That kind of humiliation, like a thousand swords, made him about to collapse.


    "At the moment, you can really only play 20% of your Taoism?"


    Su Yi looked down at Cui Zheng and asked softly.


    "If you are not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, you will definitely be the one lying here!"


    Cui Zheng gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Yi smiled and said to himself, "A dignified immortal, if you lose, you will lose. It''s really unbearable to say such cruel words."


    In the distance, Tugou said with deep conviction: "This little ghost is indeed not on the table."


    Cui Zheng''s cheeks flushed, and he hissed: "Killing is no more than a nod to the head, I am defeated, do whatever you want!"


    Su Yi said, "What are you doing here?"


    Cui Zheng took a deep breath and said, "I am here under orders to talk about a major event related to your life and death!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Cui Zhengdao: "I have sent the headmaster to make a statement, as long as you agree to help everyone in the Feixian restricted area to lift the curse on their bodies, all the past things can be forgiven!"


    "In addition, as long as you hand over the power of reincarnation, all of our great lineages will give you some compensation. And we will make a contract to ensure that you will no longer be regarded as an enemy in the future."


    Speaking of this, Cui Zheng raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi, "You should know how good these conditions are, otherwise, just based on what you did in the Battle of Luowu Mountain, you would suffer ten times as much. A hundredfold liquidation!"


    "And now, you only need to agree to such conditions, and you can get a chance to survive without any effort. I hope you think twice, don''t let the goodwill of my sect headmaster!"


    In the end, Cui Zheng became more confident.


    In his opinion, the reason why Su Yi didn''t kill himself was clearly because he was a stalker, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    In addition, the conditions he offered this time are extremely generous. In his opinion, given Su Yi''s situation, as long as he is not stupid, he should know what to do.


    Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng couldn''t help but sneer.


    If you were someone else, hearing such conditions might indeed change your mind and choose to compromise in exchange for a chance to live.


    But Su Yi is destined to be disdainful!


    Sure enough, Su Yi said with great interest, "What if I refuse?"


    Cui Zheng frowned and said, "The consequence of refusing is to become the public enemy of the various Dao Lineages in the Feixian forbidden area! I''m not afraid to tell you that within two months, the immortal-level dead spirit can walk in the world!"


    "At that time, the immortals will join forces together, and there will be no one in the sky who can save you!"


    Hearing this, the local dog was immediately displeased, and snorted coldly: "Crazy! Do you think this seat is a decoration?"


    This sentence seems to express dissatisfaction, but it actually reveals that even if the immortals are dispatched, it can save Su Yi!


    "you?"


    Cui Zheng sneered.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously didn''t take the dog seriously.


    This angered the local dog, raised his paws, and wanted to kill this blind ghost.


    But in the end, it held back and decided not to care about a little ghost, it would be too much.


    Cui Zheng said solemnly: "Su Yi, this is your last chance. I hope you can calm down and think twice before you act. After all, in this human world, being targeted by the immortals..."


    boom!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi exerted force under his feet, and Cui Zheng''s body shattered directly, turning into ashes and disappearing.


    "Just killed like that?"


    The dog was stunned.


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "I''ve finished asking, what are you still doing?"


    Dog: "..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian and the others couldn''t help trembling.


    No matter what, Cui Zheng was once a true immortal figure, a fairy in the sky!


    But now, he was trampled to death by Su Yi!


    If this is spread, it is destined to cause a sensation in the world.


    The so-called slaying immortals in the world is nothing more than that!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent, this ghost immortal is the body of a dead spirit, which is very different from a real immortal, not to mention that he is bound by the rules of heaven and earth and can only exert 20% of his strength. It''s just a bit stronger than the real Juxia realm character."


    The local dog grunted and hit Su Yi.


    Su Yi said with a faint smile, "I don''t even have the realm of cultivation now, and I killed a dead immortal with a mortal body, can''t I be proud?"


    Immediately, he changed his words and said, "However, you are right, this person... is indeed unsightly."


    The dog is speechless.


    His original intention was to warn Su Yi not to underestimate the dead spirits of those immortals.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi had a disgusting pretending to do so!


    "Are you really mortal?"


    The dog couldn''t help asking.


    It felt incredibly puzzling and confusing, like finding an incredible mystery.


    "Without the realm of cultivation, it should... be considered?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "However, I have already stepped on the path of ascension with one foot, and it won''t be long before I can recast Taoism."


    Tugou wanted to ask again, but Su Yi had already changed the subject and said, "Why are you here today?"


    "I����"


    Tugou said angrily, "Isn''t my boss worried that your kid will be killed for no reason?"


    Su Yi understood and said, "After you go back, help me say thank you to your master."


    Tugou said: "Are you trying to drive me away?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Are you still planning to stay here?"


    Dog: "..."


    Look, is this human?


    It bared its teeth and grinned: "If it weren''t for the Lord''s order, let me stay by your side for a while, I really want to leave!"


    "Then you can go."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Sometimes it''s fun to tease this dog.


    Tugou gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said, "I still won''t leave! Little bald man, go and get a pot of wine for this seat!"


    It was very depressed and had nowhere to vent, so it began to summon the monk Kongzhao.


    The monk Kongzhao smiled and agreed, and Pidianpidian sent a pot of wine, which made Tugou feel much better.


    "Okay, I have to retreat for a while, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards Jiekong Temple.


    The local dog couldn''t help but remind: "You really have to be careful, don''t be careless, the real predators in the dead immortals are still dormant in silence, their power is far more terrifying than you think!"


    "Let''s put it this way, if those terrifying scumbags wake up, even the master of my family needs to pay attention!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he nodded and left.


    "Little bald man, go and give me something to eat. Remember, you don''t want the vegetarian food that you monks eat."


    Tugou instructed, with the attitude of an uncle, "Serve this seat well, and I will easily take you to the Immortal Realm in the future!"


    That face, let alone arrogant.


    But the monk Kongzhao was very happy, patted his chest, and said, "Senior, just take a look!"


    Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman, and the others looked at each other in disbelief.


    This is probably called stink.


    The dog took out a secret talisman and squeezed it lightly.


    broken.


    What happened today must be reported to Master Hongyun.


    ...


    After a few hours.


    A treasure ship moved across the sky and slowly descended in front of Qingyue Mountain.


    Mo Qingchou''s figure appeared out of thin air and raised his hand to put away the treasure ship.


    Then, she saw a strange picture.


    Qingyue Mountain collapsed and fell into ruins.


    But the Jiekong Temple in the ruins is intact.


    Inside the Jiekong Temple, a local dog swaggeringly sat in front of a table, eating and drinking nonsense.


    The monk Kongzhao was accompanying him, serving dishes and wine diligently.


    "Fairy Mo, why are you here?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian greeted him.


    "I����"


    Mo Qingchou looked complicated, and explained the purpose of this.


    Knowing the reason, Qing Shi Jianxian, Jiekong Jianseng and others couldn''t help but be moved.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Jianing would be regarded as the public enemy of Feixian restricted area, and he chose to stand on Su Yi''s side!


    "A smart choice, I have to say that the Xinglin ancestor in your family is a wise and courageous person."


    Dalala commented on the local dog who was feasting, "In the future, your Mo family will be grateful for the decision you made today."


    If someone else said that, Mo Qingchou would have scoffed.


    But when these words came from the mouth of "Lord Xingque" next to Fairy Hongyun, it made Mo Qingchou refreshed, and the haze between his brows was washed away a lot.


    "With the words of the senior, the junior''s heart is much more at ease."


    Mo Qingchou stepped forward and bowed in thanks.


    Later, she planned to meet Su Yi, but she learned from Qing Shi Jianxian that Su Yi had retreated again.


    On the same day, under the arrangement of Sword Immortal Qingshi, Mo Qingchou and other members of the Mo family who were hiding in the fairy treasure "Yutianzhou" stayed in Jiekong Temple.


    For Mo Qingchou, with "Lord Xingque" guarding this place, everyone in the Mo family can have no worries.


    At the same time, this also made Mo Qingchou realize more and more that the relationship between Su Yi and Fairy Hongyun was extraordinary.


    Otherwise, why would Lord Xingque guard this place in person?


    ...


    inside the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    During this month of retreat, he has thoroughly comprehended the "secrets of breaking the realm" taught by the sixth Wang Ye.


    The world of Dongyu in his body has long been shattered, and all the Taoist acts are in a state of chaos like chaos, surging in the land of Dantian.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is indeed a common man, and he has no sense of cultivation at all.


    Because all the cultivation realm has been completely shattered, and was completely sealed in the dantian by Su Yi with a secret technique.


    Don''t break, don''t stand, break and stand!


    Only by smashing everything in the past can we achieve Nirvana and reshape in the chaos of destruction!


    In the past month, Su Yi devoted himself to deducing and comprehending the mystery of this path, and finally deeply realized how mysterious this path of breaking through the realm that the sixth generation regards as "unprecedented in ages" is.


    It is indeed called outrageous, and even full of taboo atmosphere!


    Maybe someone has tried to do this before, but it''s definitely gone.


    Because, the power of the contract of the gods simply does not allow anyone to set foot on this path!


    And Su Yi was in charge of reincarnation and comprehended the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and finally succeeded, so that he would not be killed on the spot when he was on this road to break through the realm.


    but����


    He hasn''t really broken through, and he hasn''t set foot on this unprecedented path of ascension.


    The danger is still there!


    At this moment, as Su Yi practiced, wisps of strange doomsday aura silently emerged from nothingness and rushed towards his body.


    That is... the power of the contract of the gods!

 Chapter 1422

    The power of the covenant of the gods is invisible and intangible.


    But it is real, full of taboo-like terrifying and destructive aura.


    At the moment when it poured into Su Yi''s body, the Nine Prisons Sword, which was silent in the sea of ??consciousness, was shocked almost at the same time!


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword released a mysterious and obscure power, like a big net, capturing the power of the contract of gods that appeared silently.


    During this process, the gods contracted the power to struggle fiercely, using Su Yi''s body as the battlefield, and fighting fiercely with the Nine Prison Sword.


    But in the end, the power of the Nine Prisons Sword could not be reached, and it was completely refined.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi watched with a cold eye.


    In the past month, he has suffered such a strange catastrophe more than once.


    Although it has long been clear that with the Nine Prisons Sword present, the power of the Gods Contract cannot threaten him.


    But every time he sees such strange power, Su Yi still feels heart palpitations and indescribable fear!


    The power of the contract of the gods is too terrifying, far beyond Su Yi''s current understanding.


    According to what the sixth generation said, the contract of the gods transcends the immortal way and can jump out of the epoch change!


    Ask yourself, Su Yi has no doubts at all, if it weren''t for the Nine Prisons Sword, when he shattered the world of caves in his body, he would surely be easily obliterated by the contract of the gods!


    "No wonder the sixth generation called this road ''unprecedented'', at least after the appearance of the contract of the gods, for any other monks, this is a dead end!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, the power of the contract of the gods completely disappeared.


    In Su Yi''s body, there is an instinctive feeling of hunger and emptiness, as if every inch of skin is madly longing for a full meal.


    The feeling of being empty and hungry was like turning into a starving ghost, which made Su Yi''s state of mind suffer cruel torture.


    He never thought that the taste of hunger would turn into such a cruel torture.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi took out a batch of medicinal pills and started refining.


    Immediately, it was like a rainy season.


    As the various medicinal herbs turned into a hot torrent and poured into the body, the extreme hunger was finally satisfied a little.


    In his body, the power of Taoism like chaos is constantly bulging, fermenting like dough, inexplicable.


    Only three hours.


    The power of the medicinal pill was refined, but the familiar hunger surged again.


    Su Yi immediately took out another batch of medicinal pills.


    Fortunately, some time ago, he had harvested countless trophies, and after refining the magical medicine in the sky-boosting furnace, it was turned into batches of unparalleled medicinal herbs.


    In this way, Su Yi was able to counteract that soul-like hunger every time during his retreat for the past month.


    In fact, he knew that it was not real hunger.


    It is his way of doing things that is reborn in the midst of destruction, nirvana in chaos!


    In this process of transformation, there is an urgent need to absorb a steady stream of spiritual energy.


    Otherwise, it will affect the progress of this transformation.


    "Come on, it''s only a few minutes away from concluding a real divine baby!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    His path to ascension was completely different from other monks in the world.


    It is to first smash the Dao foundation of the realm of the realm, create a divine baby with secret techniques, and regard the divine infant as its own chaotic motherland, so as to accommodate all Taoism.


    Chaos, indescribable.


    When his own Dao Xing is integrated into it, it is like going back to the origin of the Dao, which will make his entire portrait fall into the mundane, without a trace of Dao Xing.


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s body, Dao Xing''s power was chaotic and violently tossed.


    With the influx of the power of various feather-level elixir, this


    This kind of change became more and more violent, and the chaotic Taoism began to shrink...


    Every time it shrinks, there will be a violent shock, just like the chaotic wind and thunder vibrating violently in Su Yi''s body.


    In the end, the chaotic Dao Xing completely shrank into a ball, like a solid round eggshell.


    It was at this moment that the hunger was so intense that Su Yi''s whole body trembled slightly.


    He realized that this Nirvana, which was broken and then stood up, had reached the most critical moment.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi took out an elixir that he had always treasured!


    This dan is like a star, translucent and crystal clear, and it is beautiful and sacred, and the voice of immortals chanting sutras echoes faintly.


    Jiu Miao Tian Yuan Dan!


    With the "Jiu Miao Immortal Ginseng" donated by Master Hongyun as the main material, it was combined with hundreds of rare feather-level magical medicines.


    One was reserved for the sky patch furnace.


    One fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    At this time, with Su Yi swallowing this elixir.


    boom! !


    The terrifying medicinal power was like a landslide and a tsunami, rushing away in Su Yi''s body.


    And in his body, if the chaotic Dao Xing power has accumulated enough power at this moment, it will suddenly produce the most extreme transformation!


    It was as if chaos had just opened, and the sky was rising and the earth was sinking.


    That kind of transformation is amazing and unbelievable, just like the creator wielding a giant axe, opening up chaos and evolving the most primitive scene.


    All kinds of mysterious insights also emerged like a tide in Su Yi''s state of mind.


    At the same time, outside.


    In the depths of the sky in the middle of the night, a strange robbery cloud emerged, silently, without causing any movement.


    The robbery cloud is like ink, violently churning, and the terrifying robbery light is like boiling and burning.


    Indistinctly, in the deepest part of the robbery, there are countless divine chain-like rules of order intertwining and flickering!


    "Um?"


    The earth dog suddenly appeared outside the room, looking up into the depths of the sky.


    Then, its pupils dilated, pale in horror.


    This... what a catastrophe! ?


    An indescribable chill surged into his heart, and the dog shivered all over, causing uncontrollable fear and anxiety.


    "The calamity of becoming an immortal that I encountered in the past is far less terrifying than this calamity!"


    The dog tried to open his eyes wide, trying to sense something.


    But in just an instant, it groaned, shuddered, broke out in a cold sweat, and the fluff all over its body stood on end!


    It didn''t dare to try to sense again at all.


    The power of that doom is too taboo and terrifying, even with its Taoism, if it is forced to sense it, it will not be able to bear the consequences!


    "Um?"


    Immediately, it was dumbfounded and stared at the dog.


    What does it see?


    In the deepest part of the robbery cloud, where countless rules and orders are intertwined, there are actually illusory figures like gods! !


    Incarnation of Heaven?


    Or...the rumored gods! ?


    At this moment, the earth dog was frozen in place, not daring to move at all, his mind suffered an unprecedented shock, and his consciousness became dazed.


    Vaguely, Tugou seemed to hear a wisp of sword chant.


    It seems to see a phantom sword shadow, swaying up the Jiuxiao, rushing into the deepest part of the robbery cloud.


    It also seemed to see that the strange robbery cloud was dissipating.


    The countless mysterious and taboo-like rules and order forces collapsed, and the illusory figures like gods exploded like bubbles.


    ...I don''t know how long it took, the earth dog shuddered, and suddenly woke up from that state of trance


    .


    Looking at the depths of the sky, the clouds are light and the wind is light, the stars are bright and the moon is bright, where is there any shadow of the catastrophe?


    "Fuck! What kind of robbery is this!?"


    The dog couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    Before, it was scared to death and shivered.


    But in a trance, this strange catastrophe has disappeared.


    Swish!


    Tugou''s pair of eyes burst into light, looking at the room where Su Yi was.


    It has a hunch that this forbidden calamity must be related to Su Yi, and even... it is most likely the calamity of the other party breaking through the realm and stepping on the path of ascension!


    "Forget it, it''s not too late to ask again when he leaves the customs."


    Tugou strongly resisted the urge to rush over to ask.


    It tries to keep itself calm.


    A catastrophe appeared silently, from beginning to end, even only I noticed it, and others, etc., didn''t even know it.


    In addition, there are strange rules and orders in the depths of the robbery cloud, and there are also phantoms like gods, which is undoubtedly too incredible!


    "This kid surnamed Su must have a big mystery! Maybe the Lord saw this and looked at him differently."


    The dirt dog secretly.


    ...


    in the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Unremarkable, not even a trace of breath fluctuations.


    But in his body, he is realizing an unprecedented nirvana!


    In the dantian, the chaotic Dao Xing power is splendid and dazzling, as if the stars are flying, intertwined into the prototype of a Dao sword.


    Gradually, the Dao Sword prototype became solid.


    The potential is like chaos, and the charm is heavenly.


    After careful identification, except for the absence of the divine chains, it is exactly the same as the Nine Prisons Sword!


    The terrifying Dao Xing fluctuations surged on this Dao Sword, and hundreds of millions of chaotic mists fell, which also brought Su Yi''s body, soul and cultivation to a whole new level!


    This is a kind of nirvana that can be said to have taken away all creation, remodeled in destruction, nirvana in ruin, and sublimated to the utmost!


    The most incredible thing is that all the power that Su Yi possessed, even his breath, disappeared from the surface of his body, introverted into his body, and merged into the Dao sword in his dantian.


    So much so that from the outside, such an unprecedented transformation seems to have fallen into the mundane world and turned into a common man.


    Of course, this is just an appearance.


    boom!


    In the dantian, the Dao sword is roaring, and the chaotic Dao Xing power is boiling and revolving, going round and round, like a chaotic flow.


    At this moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that he was completely different from before.


    It is as if the essence of life has undergone an extreme transformation, washing away the lead!


    This breakthrough, the same as before, was that when the tribulation was broken, it was still the Nine Prisons Sword that cut off the cloud of tribulation.


    What is different from the past is that Su Yi has embarked on a unique and unprecedented path of feathering.


    His realm at the moment is called Huafan!


    And the Dao sword in the body that has the same shape as the Nine Prisons Sword is his divine baby, like the motherland of chaos, cultivating and accommodating his Daoism!


    Other people''s divine infants are almost all in the form of themselves, suppressed in the cave world that represents their own Taoism.


    But Su Yi''s divine baby, by coincidence, turned into the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword, integrating all the ways of doing things.


    Comparing the two, they are completely different!


    "Finally...Breakthrough..."


    Su Yi sighed suddenly.


    With a little satisfaction and a little emotion!


    ����


    ps: The second update is already being written, and it will be done before 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 1423

    In the sea of ??knowledge.


    Although the sixth generation has never made a sound, but through the transformation of Su Yi''s soul, it is inferred that Su Yi has embarked on an unprecedented path of ascension.


    "Sure enough, the key to mastering the Nine Prisons Sword is reincarnation!"


    "Only in this way, the Nine Prison Sword can resist the obliterating power of the contract of the gods."


    "From now on, his path will be completely different. Even if he becomes an immortal, he will definitely be the first immortal that has never been seen in ages!"


    The sixth generation secretly sighed.


    "However, if he loses to me in the state of mind battle, everything will be different..."


    ...


    That night, Su Yi was immersed in his enlightenment after breaking through the realm, consolidating his Taoism.


    Same night.


    In the depths of the Infinite Devil Sea, the real person Hongyun received a message from Tugou.


    "With a mortal body, trample a dead immortal under your feet?"


    Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    She couldn''t help but remembered the ancestral teaching of the clan.


    That ancestral instruction is very special, and it is listed as the top secret of the clan.


    This ancestral instruction was passed down from generation to generation, and it was not until it reached Master Hongyun that she knew that this ancestral instruction was actually related to reincarnation!


    In the past, she did not believe that there was still reincarnation in this world.


    Because that kind of taboo-like power has long been erased by the contract of the gods, no one is allowed to repeat the cycle again.


    Therefore, Master Hongyun never took that ancestral teaching to heart.


    Until... I met Su Yi!


    "The person in charge of reincarnation is indeed very reasonable to describe, and it is no wonder that the contract of the gods will not allow reincarnation..."


    Real Man Hongyun sighed softly.


    ...


    Same night.


    Feixian Forbidden Area, Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    In an ancient temple, the lights are bright.


    "It can be concluded that the elder ''Cui Zheng'' I sent too has died."


    Feng Jinghai, the head of the Burial Immortal Sect, opened his mouth in a deep voice, his expression gloomy as water.


    "And this time, I invite everyone to come here to discuss how to deal with Su Yi''s son."


    Feng Jinghai said, and glanced at the people in the hall.


    Those figures in the hall, there are men and women, with different appearances, and they are from different ancient powers.


    The same is that they are all immortals dead!


    The "Hong Shan Tu", the ancestor of the Hong clan, who is like a demon, is in it.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressed.


    Everyone knows that before, Feng Jinghai sent Cui Zheng to Qingyue Mountain in order to negotiate with Su Yi.


    But now, Cui Zheng''s death undoubtedly proves that Su Yi does not accept their conditions at all!


    "What else can I do, can I still bow my head to that little thing?"


    Someone spoke out coldly.


    "Whether the battle at Zixiaotai or the battle at Luowu Mountain, the powerhouses in our respective sects suffered heavy casualties. This kind of blood feud has long been destined to be impossible."


    Someone said in a deep voice, "It is true that Su Yi has a lot of weird things about him, but that''s why we chose to form an alliance to deal with him together, right?"


    A young man in the cave realm had to gather them, these immortals, to discuss how to deal with it.


    This in itself is enough to prove that none of them dared to take it lightly.


    To some extent, they have regarded Su Yi as a hidden danger enough to threaten them!


    If this is spread, the world will tremble.


    After all, let alone ordinary characters being hated by the dead immortals, I am afraid that they are not qualified to enter the eyes of the dead immortals!


    "Do you still remember that during the Battle of Luowu Mountain, this son


    That mysterious terrifying force that appeared on the body?


    Hong Shantu opened his mouth, and a word attracted everyone''s attention.


    They all knew that in the battle of Luowu Mountain, the terrifying force that once appeared on Su Yi was the key to deciding the outcome!


    But until now, no one has guessed who the terrifying force came from.


    Hong Shantu said in a deep tone, "I''ve been deliberating on this for a while, although I still haven''t been able to figure out who the terrifying power came from, but I roughly deduce that in a one-on-one situation, those of us here may be afraid No one can compete with that!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s expressions changed.


    Some people were unconvinced and frowned, "Could it be that in Brother Hong''s eyes, even Daoist Feng can''t make a move...?"


    Feng Jinghai, who was sitting at the top, squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "Let Daoyou Hong finish first."


    Hong Shan said: "What I said is only speculation, not absolute. What is certain is that if we join forces, we will be able to deal with the terrifying power of Su Yi without being bound by the rules of heaven and earth!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Of course, I doubt that that terrifying force has completely dissipated. In the future... I''m afraid it will be difficult to help Su Yi again."


    Someone suddenly said: "Then you say, how did Fellow Daoist Cui Zheng die?"


    Hong Shantu was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, Cui Zheng is a dead immortal. Even if he is bound by the rules of heaven and earth when he goes to the outside world, how can Su Yi be Cui Zheng''s opponent with his own strength?


    "Unfortunately, there is no room for manoeuvre between us and this Su Yi. Otherwise, I would rather step back and have a good chat with him. As long as I can break the curse on my body, no matter how much it costs, I am willing."


    Someone whispered, "After all, as long as you smash the curse on your body, you can reshape the Taoist body and rebuild the Taoist path, without fear of the threat of the power of reincarnation, and your strength is enough to recover step by step to the highest level in your lifetime."


    "At that time, if we go to clean up that Su Yi, He Chou will not be able to catch him?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "There is no need to say such nonsense anymore."


    Feng Jinghai said coldly, "This feud is destined to be unresolved and will never end!"


    He was dissatisfied.


    All the people here are immortals!


    But now, when talking about a king of the realm of Dongyu like Su Yi, each has his own thoughts, more or less with a trace of fear, if this spreads out, it must become the laughing stock of the world.


    "Yes, that''s how it should be! If we compromise, how will our deceased disciples view us? How will all beings in this world view us?"


    Someone was murderous, "This son must die!!"


    All the dead immortals in the room nodded, their eyes were cold.


    Feng Jinghai took a deep breath and said with cold eyes: "Next, I will draw up a will to announce to the world that within ten days of Su Yi, take the initiative to hand over the power of reincarnation."


    "Otherwise, when we can walk in the world, not only this son will die, but everyone related to him will be buried with him, not a single one!"


    ...


    Gollum~ Gollum~


    The hot pot is bubbling, and all kinds of delicious meat are floating and tossing in the soup, exuding a tempting fragrance.


    The monk Kongzhao is serving the local dogs to eat hot pot, including vegetables, shabu-shabu, and dishes... all in one go.


    The other hand has free time to pour wine for the dog.


    One is enjoying it to the fullest, and the other is willing to serve.


    Willing to fight and be willing to suffer, that is the case.


    Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair on the side, sipping his wine.


    "Can''t you tell me how you broke through?"


    The local dog drank a glass of wine and glanced at Su Yi dissatisfiedly.


    About this question, the dog has already asked


    No less than ten times, the answer that can be obtained is very perfunctory.


    Until later, Su Yi completely ignored it and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    This time, naturally, he didn''t pay any attention to the dog.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, something big has happened!"


    Mo Qingchou hurriedly came from a distance, "Feng Jinghai, the headmaster of the Burial Immortal Sect, announced to the public that he wants you to hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation within ten days..."


    She told the news and the whole story.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Everyone realizes the seriousness of the problem!


    Feng Jinghai''s remarks undoubtedly represent the big alliances in the Feixian restricted area, unanimously declaring war on Su Yi! !


    This also means that when those immortal-level dead spirits can walk in the world, the first person to kill is Su Yi!


    In the face of such a threat, who is not worried?


    Tugou suddenly sneered, breaking the dull atmosphere, and said, "This Feng Jinghai, I''m afraid he''s thinking about shit!"


    "Senior is right! With senior here, such a threat is not a fart!"


    Kongzhao monk smiled and flattered.


    Tugou saw through Monk Kongzhao''s mind at a glance, and said, "This seat is only responsible for protecting your brother Guanzhu, but not for helping him settle his grievances."


    After a pause, it raised its head, squinted at Su Yi, and said, "Of course, if your brother Guanzhu needs my help, I don''t mind taking action."


    The implication is, boy, come and beg me soon! ?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a laugh, ignoring the dog.


    He looked at Mo Qingchou and said indifferently, "Tell me a message and tell everyone in the Feixian restricted area that in three days, I will go to the Feixian restricted area for a walk. Anyone who is hostile to me will either surrender or... ��die!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent and silent.


    The dog was stunned.


    The monk Kongzhao opened his mouth wide.


    Others waited, all of them were sluggish, almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Breaking their heads, everyone did not expect that those immortal-level dead spirits had not come to the door, but Su Yi... actually wanted to take the initiative to kill the Feixian restricted area! !


    "something wrong?"


    Su Yi looked at Mo Qingchou.


    Mo Qingchou trembled, shook his head and said, "It''s very simple to spread the word, it''s just... just..."


    She hesitated for a while, not knowing how to dissuade Su Yi.


    Tugou couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, are you crazy? If you are in the restricted area of ??flying immortals, those immortals will not be bound by the rules of heaven and earth, you..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said lightly, "Some clowns who jumped beams, provoked them again and again, don''t kill them, do you still keep them for the New Year?"


    Dog: "..."


    Everyone finally realized that Su Yi was not joking, but serious!


    In the battle of Zixiaotai, the tailors were arranged, and those hostile forces were dispatched together.


    The same is true for the Battle of Luowu Mountain.


    Up to now, those immemorial forces are still not giving up, thinking that they can do whatever they want with a group of dead immortals.


    This finally made Su Yi feel tired and bored.


    Nothing but three.


    This time, he is going to carry out a thorough liquidation!


    What immortals, what immortal forces, in today''s world, are nothing more than a group of ghosts and ghosts.


    If you want to die, then... end all of them!


    "got windy����"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi was lying lazily there.


    Under the sky, the cold winter wind howled.


    It''s like an immortal who is madly drunk, smashing the white clouds into pieces!


    ����


    ps: The update time has been unstable recently. I really pulled my hips. Goldfish will try my best to make 5 updates tomorrow to show my shame.


    bow~

 Chapter 1424

    Feixian Forbidden Area, Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    When he heard Su Yi''s statement, Feng Jinghai couldn''t help being stunned.


    After three days, Su Yi will come to the Feixian restricted area?


    This was completely beyond Feng Jinghai''s expectations.


    But compared to this, Su Yi''s attitude made Feng Jinghai even more unbelievable.


    "If you don''t surrender, then...die!?"


    "How crazy!"


    Feng Jinghai couldn''t help but laugh.


    Before his death, he was an immortal who cultivated a path of ghosts, standing proudly in the human world.


    Even if he is now reduced to a dead spirit, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, among the dead immortals who have been awakened and born, there are still not many who can compare with him!


    But now, a king of the realm of Dongyu, just because he is in charge of the power of reincarnation, dares to clamor to kill the Feixian restricted area and make all their enemies surrender, how ridiculous is this?


    "Then Su Yi...isn''t he crazy?"


    "Maybe he is relying on something else, so we must guard against it."


    "No matter what he has to rely on, as long as he dares to come to the Feixian restricted area, he is doomed to die!"


    ...The great figures of the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect were equally astonished.


    Also very exciting.


    No one expected that Su Yi would take the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    "It is foreseeable that Su Yi must have come prepared, but this time, I will not let the battle of Luowu Mountain repeat again!"


    "Pass my news and call the immortals of all major forces to come immediately."


    "Three days later, I will bury Su Yi''s son in front of the ''Bixia Great Lake''!"


    Feng Jinghai made a decision, his eyes were full of cold lustre.


    Bixia Lake.


    The entrenched place of their Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    And for the immortal forces of the ghost cultivator lineage like them, what they are best at is funerals!


    ...


    "Three days later, kill the Feixian restricted area?"


    Mo Xinglin was shocked and sucked in a cold breath.


    He has been dormant in the Feixian restricted area during this time, paying attention to the movements of the major forces such as the Burial Spirit Sect.


    When he heard the news that Su Yi was coming, Mo Xinglin couldn''t help but be stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Perhaps, Fairy Hongyun is supporting him!"


    Mo Xinglin secretly said.


    He had received news from Mo Qingchou, and he knew that "Master Xingque" was ordered to guard Su Yi''s side.


    This made Mo Xinglin subconsciously think that the reason why Su Yi dared to make such a decision was most likely the support of Fairy Hongyun.


    "Last time at Luowu Mountain, Fairy Hongyun didn''t show up. This time, I''m afraid she won''t stand idly by!"


    Mo Xinglin secretly said.


    At this moment, he made a complete decision. After Su Yi arrived in the Feixian restricted area, he would personally guide him to help him!


    ...


    Indeterminate sea of ??magic.


    Real Master Hongyun was sitting on the stone bench, concentrating on repairing an old black scabbard.


    The scabbard was mottled with rust, stained with dried blood, and cracked in some places, making it very inconspicuous.


    "Senior, the news said that my master will go to the Feixian restricted area in three days."


    Meng Changyun came over and said carefully, "I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Master Hongyun said, "Don''t worry."


    Concise and concise.


    Nothing is explained at all.


    Meng Changyun was stunned for a moment, then backed away silently.


    In my heart, it is actually much more at ease.


    In the distance, Pluto, who had been paying attention to this side, also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Since Master Hongyun said to reassure them, this matter might not be as serious as they imagined!


    Whoosh!


    A cyan bird with wings burning like fire came out of the sky, and when it arrived in this area, it quickly turned into a girl in a cyan robe.


    The girl''s skin is better than snow, her eyebrows are beautiful, she has long smooth and thick black hair, and her whole body is full of a peerless ethereal charm.


    She stood by the void, with a blue fairy light flowing all over her body, like an independent fairy, her breath was terrifying.


    Meng Changyun and Hades both gasped, could this be... a demon! ?


    What shocked the two of them was that after the girl in the robe arrived, she stood far away and did not dare to approach.


    Then, she respectfully bowed to the real person Hongyun, and then said:


    "Senior Hongyun, my ancestors have heard that there may be a major event in the Feixian restricted area. If there is an accident with that fellow Daoist Su Yi, it will most likely affect our future actions in the Xingxuan restricted area, so I sent a junior here to ask you a question. the opinion of."


    "Your ancestor thinks that Su Daoyou will have an accident?"


    Master Hongyun asked absentmindedly.


    She kept her head down, repairing the old and mottled black scabbard, without even looking at the robed girl.


    But her fluttering words caused the girl in the robe to change slightly!


    She hurriedly explained: "My patriarch has no intention of doing this, he is just worried that Daoist Su will encounter some unpredictable troubles during this trip, if necessary, my patriarch is willing to do our part to help Daoist Su solve his problems! "


    Hearing this, Meng Changyun and Hades trembled in their hearts.


    First, she was shocked by the respectful and restrained attitude of the banshee when she faced the real person Hongyun.


    Second, I didn''t expect that even the "old ancestor" behind the banshee was paying attention to Su Yi''s affairs, and even wanted to help!


    This seems incredible.


    "Solving problems? Your ancestor is worried that something happened to fellow Daoist Su, and the power of reincarnation will be taken away by others."


    The real person Hongyun caressed the black scabbard with his fingertips, and said in a cold tone, "Go back and tell your ancestors, don''t bother him about this."


    The girl in Taoist robe lowered her head and said, "Yes!"


    She turned to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Master Hongyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What else do you want to order, senior?"


    The Taoist robed girl asked respectfully.


    "By the way, tell the other old guys that no one is allowed to interfere in this matter."


    The real person Hongyun said casually.


    "Yes!"


    The girl in Taoist robe led the way.


    Until her figure disappeared, Meng Changyun and Pluto couldn''t help but look confused and bewildered.


    It was the first time they saw that an existence like a fairy was so respectful to Master Hongyun.


    It is even more unimaginable, what kind of mysterious and terrifying existences are those "old guys" in the mouth of Hongyun.


    The only thing that is certain is that the real person Hongyun seems to reject those "old guys" meddling in matters related to Su Yi!


    And from the beginning to the end, the real person Hongyun never explained.


    She sat there quietly, repairing the black scabbard seriously, as if anything in the heaven and earth was more important than repairing the scabbard.


    ...


    In the middle of winter and the twelfth lunar month, the frost kills all the herbs and everything withers.


    The goose feather snow fell one after another, and the world was white.


    In the early morning, the ice ridges of the thickness of the child''s arm hang under the eaves, glittering with a crystal luster, and the ground is covered with thick snow.


    crunch.


    A burst of footsteps sounded in the Jiekong Temple.


    Su Yi, dressed in a green robe, faced the wind and snow in the sky, stepped on the broken jade, and left the Jiekong Temple under the gaze of all eyes, and Shi Shiran walked towards the distance.


    Beside him, there was only a local dog.


    In the distance, only the grumbling voice of a native dog could be heard.


    "Why not take the treasure ship?"


    "What is there to enjoy in this snow?"


    "I really don''t understand, this trip is going to kill the enemy, but you still have time to enjoy the snow."


    ����sound


    Gradually disappeared into the vast world.


    Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Swordsman, Mo Qingchou, Qingtang and others all waited for a long time before returning to the temple one after another.


    ...


    Feixian restricted area.


    Bixia Lake.


    As big as one side is the vast blue sea, the fairy light is dense, and the Lingxia is in the sky.


    In the center of Bixia Lake, there are floating islands dotted with ancient buildings.


    This is the place where the Burial Spirit Immortal Sect resides.


    At this time, countless powerhouses gathered from all over the Feixian forbidden area.


    On the shore of Bixia Lake, there are not only the powerhouses of the major immemorial forces, but also the disciples of the Immortal Dao forces.


    The entire Bixia Lake is full of people!


    "Then Su Yi is really coming?"


    "Although he is regarded as a public enemy in the Feixian restricted area, it cannot be denied that Su Yi has always practiced what he says. Since he dares to declare war, he will definitely come!"


    "Compared to the battle at Luowu Mountain, this time there are a group of immortals sitting in the town. What does he, Su Yi, fight with us?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and Su Yi must not be here to die. Let''s just wait and see."


    "Have you thought about it, if this battle is lost, the entire Feixian restricted area will be trampled by him!"


    Countless monks whispered.


    No matter who it is, no one dares to underestimate Su Yi!


    He is too strong, and he has gone through all kinds of battles and won all of them.


    Hundreds of dead souls have been beheaded,


    It also defeated the alliance of sixteen immortals!


    This kind of powerhouse, looking at the past and present years, is the only one!


    but����


    For him to come to the war this time, everyone is not optimistic.


    Because the dead spirits of immortals have been born, in this restricted area of ??flying immortals, they are not affected by the rules of heaven and earth!


    When a group of immortals join forces, they can easily sweep all enemies in the world!


    Soon, one after another escaping light descended from all directions and entered the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect one after another.


    This caught the attention of the audience.


    Because of those, they are big figures from the great ancient Taoist lineages, the Hong clan of the Tianmo, the immortal power Fu family, the Magic Sword Immortal Building, the Shenxuan Jianzhai, and the Nanli Pure Land...


    In the Feixian restricted area, it can be called the top power, except for the Mo family, all of them are here!


    Among them, there are also a group of immortals from these top powers.


    "One, two, three... God, there are more than ten immortals alone."


    Some people tremble.


    "This battle is related to the fate of all the dead in the Feixian forbidden area. If there is no immortal in charge, how can it be easy to win that Su Yi?"


    Faced with the scene where the group of immortals gathered, countless people felt suffocated.


    Even people who had looked good on Su Yi before, seeing such a gorgeous lineup, all thought that Su Yi had lost.


    "Then Su Yi is too arrogant!"


    "A group of top powers have gathered, and dozens of immortals have gathered. He wants to come alone and challenge me to the entire Feixian restricted area? What''s the difference between being a mantis arm and a car?"


    Those who were hostile to Su Yi were all excited at this moment.


    In the void, there are flashes of light from time to time, and each light represents the arrival of an immortal.


    By the end, the number of dead immortals had approached forty!


    "All immortals gathered! In the ancient times, who has seen such a grand event?"


    Countless people sighed.


    No one doubts that in the face of such power, any strong person will be torn to shreds!


    Mo Xinglin also came and hid in the crowd.


    When he saw that the immortals passed away, his heart became heavy little by little.


    This time, those top-level powers are clearly going out of their way.


    All the immortals who have been awakened and born are almost out of their nests!

 Chapter 1425

    Burial Spirit Immortal Sect.


    In the grand and ancient hall of the immortal family, beautiful maids came like flowing water and served all kinds of nectar and jade dew and delicious snacks.


    And in the hall, there are thirty-six immortals who died!


    On them, divine flames are transpiring, fairy lights are shining, or swords are flowing, each of them is full of breath.


    In particular, the nine people sitting at the top had the most terrifying aura, all of them were shrouded in divine brilliance, and their gestures were filled with high majesty.


    Fengjinghai and Hongshan are among them.


    "It''s been a long time, I never thought that it was because of a small Dongyu realm character that I was waiting here to meet. It''s really emotional."


    In the main seat, Feng Jinghai sighed.


    The crowd was also very emotional.


    Before they were alive, they were all immortals who were all-powerful, and the king did not see the king.


    But now, because they have to clean up a common enemy, they have gathered together for the first time in the world. Who can not feel emotion?


    "After hunting this son of Su Yi, I will drink with you all again."


    Feng Jinghai opened his mouth.


    All the immortals smiled and nodded.


    All the immortals gathered here, and in the Primordial Period, they could run amok in the world, even the strongest Dao lineage in the world, they could be levelled, not to mention a mere Su Yi?


    "Speaking of which, it''s just to deal with a junior, and let us old guys go out together. Even if we win, we can only count the victory."


    Someone sighed.


    "You can''t say that. It was the little guy who threatened me to surrender, but it wasn''t that we were aggressive."


    Someone was indifferent.


    "Winning the king and defeating the bandit, as long as you win the reincarnation, everything is worth it."


    Someone whispered.


    These immortals talked eloquently, as if they had a winning attitude.


    Feng Jinghai''s eyes swept across the people present, and his heart was full of self-confidence.


    All the immortals gathered together, even if they are all dead spirits, such a power in today''s world is already called the strongest, unmatched!


    Suddenly, there was an uproar from the outside world, resounding one after another like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Su Yi is here!


    ...


    Under the sky, one person and one dog came from the void.


    The man''s green robe fluttered, and his figure was drawn.


    And the local dog around him is no different from the yellow dog guarding the gate of the secular farmhouse.


    It was Su Yi and the local dog named Xing Que.


    When the two appeared, there was an uproar.


    "Su Yi! He actually came!"


    "He... why did he bring a dog?"


    "Something''s wrong, then why doesn''t Su Yi even have a breath?"


    The discussion resounded throughout the world, but Su Yili ignored it.


    The local dog was a little dissatisfied, and his eyes scanned the audience indifferently. These bastards are simply blind!


    "Su Yi, why did you come with a stray dog? Could it be your backer?"


    A figure in the Juxia realm of the Burial Immortal Sect couldn''t help but tease, and immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The dog snorted coldly and waved his paw suddenly.


    boom! !


    Thousands of feet away, the Juxia Realm powerhouse of the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect exploded directly, blood spilled into the void, and his soul was scattered.


    The laughter in the field stopped abruptly, and the atmosphere was deadly silent.


    Everyone was shocked!


    That was a Juxia Realm existence, but it was obliterated on the spot in an instant!


    "Laugh, why don''t you laugh?"


    The dog said coldly.


    It''s eyes are bright, and the sound spreads to the audience, so that I don''t know how many people''s expressions change, and then they all realize that this dog is an amazing stubble!


    "These bastards are indeed blind."


    At this time, a figure suddenly


    He stood up, came to Su Yi and Tugou, and greeted him with a smile: "My lord Mo Xinglin, I have seen two fellow Daoists."


    Mo Xinglin!


    His appearance caused a sensation in the audience, and many people showed disbelief.


    Not long ago, the Mo family stood firmly on Su Yi''s side. Such a move was directly regarded as the public enemy of the Feixian restricted area!


    However, no one expected that the immortal Mo Xinglin would appear at this time!


    He... is he not worried about being liquidated?


    Su Yi nodded slightly to Mo Xinglin, and said, "In this battle, you and it both retreat to one side, don''t mix in."


    Mo Xinglin was stunned and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has already looked at Bixia Lake in the distance, and said indifferently:


    "Someone Su has already come, why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    He didn''t have a trace of cultivation in his body, but every word he uttered was like a thunderous roar of nine days, and the world trembled.


    Like a substantive sound wave, it came out from Su Yi''s mouth and swept across Bixia Lake, setting off a stormy sea and arousing a forbidden formation.


    The Dao Protector Magic Formation of Burial Spirit Immortal Mountain moved along with it, condensing into a mask, blocking the sound from the outside.


    Near Bixia Lake, I don''t know how many cultivators were struck by lightning, their hearts trembled, they suffered a terrible impact, and they all turned pale and fled.


    This is Su Yi''s horror!


    Without using any magical powers, just relying on the sound, it shook the world, shocking and bombarding the spirits of the monks present!


    The most incredible thing is that he is unremarkable and has no trace of cultivation!


    "Let me wait and see you? Oh, little oyster mayfly, shameless!"


    A majestic voice sounded.


    In the center of Bixia Lake, Xianguang rushed to the sky, Feng Jinghai and Hong Shantu led a group of immortals to dispatch, mighty, moving across the void.


    The immortals are dispatched, and the color of the world changes!


    The terrifying lineup also made the field boil, and they were all excited.


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he only said to the local dog beside him, "Remember, you are only allowed to watch dramas."


    The local dog snorted coldly, and said in a bad mood: "This seat is too lazy to help you!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help being stunned. Could it be that Su Yi really planned to fight with the immortals by himself?


    "I didn''t expect you, Mo Xinglin, to come too."


    Feng Jinghai''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Mo Xinglin from a distance, his tone was cold, "Is this determined to help that Su Yi, and be my enemy?"


    The other immortals also looked at Mo Xinglin with murderous aura.


    "No, he, like me, came to see the fun."


    Tugou said first, "You heard it clearly, it''s better to use all your strength to kill that kid named Su!"


    Everyone: "???"


    They almost thought their ears had heard it wrong.


    Immediately, I saw the local dog said slowly: "But if anyone dares to flee without a fight, this seat promises to make him die ugly!!"


    The remarks resounded throughout the audience, making the faces of the dead immortals gloomy.


    It''s just a local dog, dare to threaten them!


    How ridiculous is this?


    A middle-aged man with black hair in a white robe looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, this dog is interesting, I will capture it later, peel it off with cramps, and make a pot of hot dog meat to eat!"


    This is a deceased immortal, named Wu Chongzhi, from the Pure Land of Nanli. He was a demon immortal before his death, with a bloodthirsty temperament and extremely domineering.


    The earth dog snorted suddenly, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, it appeared in front of Wu Chongzhi, and a paw stuck on Wu Chongzhi''s face.


    Snapped!


    Crisp slaps resounded.


    Wu Chongzhi flew out, his cheeks red and swollen.


    The whole place was silent and trembling.


    And the dog


    Having returned to the same place, he said coldly, "You should be glad that you are still alive. If the boy surnamed Su didn''t let this seat be mixed in, this palm would have slapped you to death!"


    Wu Chongzhi was frightened and angry, his face was ugly, and his heart was actually extremely horrified.


    The other immortals present also frowned and looked surprised.


    This dirt dog... what is the holy place?


    Could it be Su Yi''s backing?


    Su Yi frowned and glanced at the dog.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it made Tugou feel guilty for some reason, and said angrily: "Don''t worry, you will be killed next, and this seat will not take action!"


    "Then who, let''s withdraw and go to see a play in the distance."


    Having said that, Tugou took Mo Xinglin and left in a flash.


    This scene was completely unexpected.


    Feng Jinghai and those immortals were stunned, not mixing! ?


    What do you mean? Could it be that the kid surnamed Su wants to fight with their thirty-six immortals alone?


    Go crazy!


    For a time, they were all hesitant, and they were not sure what medicine was hidden in Su Yi''s gourd.


    Who would have imagined that he would have to die by himself without a big backer?


    There must be some fraud in this!


    "Don''t be stunned! I''ve already said it, no! Mix it up! I beg you to kill that Su!"


    Very far away, the dog shouted loudly.


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help covering his forehead with his hands, stunned.


    Lord Xingque and fellow Daoist Su, where are they going to make trouble?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Feng Jinghai and the others in the distance, and said, "Three days ago, I said, either surrender or die, now you can express your stance."


    The tone was indifferent and clearly resounded throughout the audience.


    Everyone nearly dropped their jaws.


    The immortals are in front, but they have to surrender or die!


    This Su Yi... how can he really be so mad?


    "Submit?"


    There was a hint of coldness on Feng Jinghai''s lips, "Do you think that I am here to bow to your little junior?"


    "Others, also have this opinion?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and glanced around.


    "If Fellow Daoist Su wishes to hand over the reincarnation now, I can make the decision and let fellow Daoist leave safely today."


    Hong Shantu said solemnly.


    The appearance of the earth dog made him feel something strange.


    And Su Yi''s calm attitude was obviously full of confidence, which aroused the vigilance and vigilance of Hong Shantu and many immortals.


    Everyone is an old fried dough stick that has gone through great storms, how can they not see this?


    "Yes, hand over the reincarnation, and all the grudges in the past can be forgiven! Otherwise, in this place today, you are afraid that you will die without a place to be buried."


    A dignified middle-aged woman spoke.


    These deceased immortals, from different immemorial forces, expressed their positions one after another at this moment, treating Su Yi like a salted fish on a chopping block, taking them and taking them.


    The only thing they were afraid of was the dog in the distance who had stated that he would not be involved in this battle.


    Of course, it''s just dread.


    If they really go out, they will join forces with all the immortals, and they will not be afraid of anyone at all!


    "As expected, no one was willing to surrender."


    Su Yi nodded and said indifferently, "It''s okay, today I, Su, are in the Feixian restricted area, and I will conduct a thorough reckoning!"


    Saying that, he stepped forward.


    One person faces thirty-six immortals, but he still has to take the initiative! ?


    That scene made everyone''s eyes widen in disbelief.

 Chapter 1426

    Thirty-six immortals have passed away!


    That lineup is enough to make the existence of the same immortal deceased despair.


    But Su Yi, alone, threatened to carry out a thorough liquidation.


    and,


    He also took the initiative to attack!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Which fellow Daoist would like to try the truth of this child?"


    Feng Jinghai spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi''s aura was too weird, there was no trace of cultivation on his body, and he was no different from ordinary people.


    But it is precisely because of this that people can''t see his reality!


    "Let me do it."


    With a hoarse voice, a thin old man in a golden robe and a jade crown came out.


    His figure is tall and thin, and his body is filled with a boiling silver fairy light.


    Liewen Bell!


    An immortal of the Immortal Sword Immortal Building passed away, with a very high level of seniority.


    Unlike those Immortal Dao forces, this person was proving the Dao Immortal Path in the human world.


    As he was dispatched, everyone showed anticipation.


    "Be careful."


    Feng Jinghai reminded.


    Lie Wenzhong said in a casual tone: "Don''t worry, Daoist brother, the lion fights the rabbit and uses all his strength, not to mention my sword cultivator.


    As he spoke, he took a volley into the air.


    Every step he took, the sky trembled, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the void cracked countless shocking gaps under his feet.


    The power of the immortal characters, just looking at it from a distance, makes the people in Juxia Realm feel terrified and suffocated.


    Immortals are in different ways, like a world of difference!


    Even if the current Lie Wenzhong is just the death of the immortal, the terrifying power is far above the Ascension Realm.


    It is far from being comparable to the will of immortals!


    Very far away, Tugou squinted his eyes, a sword immortal reduced to a dead spirit, his body does not exist, his soul is entangled by a cursed power, his true strength, even if he is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, is less than 20% of his life. !


    But even so, it is more than enough to sweep the world''s Ascension Realm characters.


    After all, that''s a fairy tale character!


    In Tugou''s eyes, Su Yi''s own strength can no longer be measured by the level of the realm, and he is also in charge of the profound meaning of reincarnation, but it is not without the strength of a battle.


    "I hope... you are not trying to be brave, but have a big killer."


    The dirt dog secretly.


    Mo Xinglin''s mind was unprecedentedly tense.


    He saw at a glance that the immortals on the opposite side had passed away without any carelessness, otherwise, there was no need for Lie Wenzhong to stand up and test it first.


    This is a step-by-step prudent strategy, the purpose is to test Su Yi''s details first, and slowly figure it out.


    Once Su Yi''s details are figured out, he will not be far from defeat!


    "Want to try out my reality first?"


    At the same time, Su Yi realized his opponent''s intention, and a sneering arc appeared on his lips.


    boom!


    When they were still a hundred feet away from each other, Su Yi jumped into the sky and killed Lie Wenzhong who was approaching.


    Lie Wenzhong frowned, not being careless.


    His sleeves were bulging, and he pointed out.


    A silver sword energy rose from the sky, flowing with immortal light, with a peerless edge, easily pierced through the sky, and slashed past.


    At that moment, everyone had the illusion that the world was cut open by this sword, and their eyes stinged.


    In the face of this sword,


    Su Yi punched out.


    Floating without any breath.


    Straight like a punch from an ordinary martial artist, simple and direct, it fell into the eyes of everyone present.


    , looks vulgar.


    But when this punch came out, the silver sword energy shattered inch by inch, and the void exploded.


    In the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he killed the past again, throwing his fists like rain, opening and closing.


    There was no delay at all.


    Lie Wenzhong snorted coldly, his sleeves vibrated, and the dense sword qi roared out, all of them flashing immortal power, fierce and domineering.


    An incredible scene happened.


    Su Yi, who didn''t seem to have any aura of cultivation, was like a broken bamboo, smashing the sword rain that filled the sky, and easily killed Lie Wenzhong.


    boom!


    In the sound of the earth-shattering collision, Lie Wenzhong staggered backwards, and an old face changed, revealing an unbelievable color.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi, who was in front of him, had already shot again, and the dense fists were like overlapping waves, one after the other.


    Lie Wenzhong didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he shot with all his strength, his body was full of immortal light, his aura was shaking, and he fought against him.


    But in just a few blinks of an eye, his offensive was completely defeated, and his body-protecting fairy light was smashed into a roar, and his blood was churning.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s fist was as strong as an indestructible sharp knife, breaking through Lie Wenzhong''s body-protecting fairy light and hitting him on the body.


    In an instant, Lie Wenzhong groaned in pain, and the whole person was blasted out.


    A series of actions occurred between lightning bolts and fires.


    When they saw Lie Wenzhong''s defeat, everyone in the field was shocked and their eyes almost fell out.


    "What''s the situation? Immortals can''t die!"


    Someone screamed.


    "God!!! Am I fucking dazzled?"


    Someone was horrified.


    "This����"


    Feng Jinghai and other immortals were also shocked, and they all showed incredible expressions.


    The battle has only just started for less than a moment, but it is showing a one-sided situation. An immortal like Lie Wenzhong has been beaten by Su Yi all the time! !


    This completely subverts people''s cognition and prediction.


    Never thought that Su Yi, who seemed like an ordinary person, would be so terrifying when he really did it!


    "Friend Su, he..."


    Mo Xinglin''s eyes went straight and he was too shocked to speak.


    At first, he thought to himself that in this battle, Hongyun Master would definitely stand up and help Su Yi turn the tide.


    This was even more determined when he saw Tugou Xingque.


    But I just never thought that with only his own strength, Su Yi would be able to defeat the immortal''s death in a frontal challenge!


    And he was so domineering and strong, from the moment the war started, he pushed and crushed all the way!


    "What a fuss, without two brushes, how could he dare to come to liquidate?"


    The dog hummed coldly.


    In fact, it also trembled in its heart.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had killed Cui Zheng, the dead spirit of the immortal.


    But at that time, Cui Zheng was restricted by the rules of heaven and earth and could only exert 20% of his strength.


    But now it''s different. Lie Wenzhong''s strength is not affected by any means, and is much stronger than Cui Zheng.


    But when they really fought, they were still defeated by Su Yi!


    This is something that the dog never thought of.


    boom!


    When there was an uproar in the field, Su Yi had already killed him in one go, as fast as a streamer and boundless domineering.


    "go!"


    Lie Wenzhong sacrificed a silver immortal sword and slashed down in anger.


    The immortal sword chanted, bringing the fairy light in the sky, illuminating the world, mountains and rivers, stabbing people''s eyes.


    clang! ! !


    Su Yi threw his fist and shook it hard.


    The fairy sword trembled, buzzing and whining.


    Su Yi punched out another punch, this fairy sword couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He was smashed and flew out, trembling like an electric shock, and screaming to the sky.


    Lie Wenzhong suffered a backlash and coughed up blood with a horrified expression.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Su Yi reached out with his right hand and pressed it suddenly in the air.


    boom!


    Thousands of feet in the sky, suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    Lie Wenzhong, who was in it, was immediately subjected to terrifying suppression. There were countless cracks in his body, blood splashed, and painful screams came from his mouth.


    Everyone shuddered and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Who can not see that Lie Wenzhong, the former sword fairy, is in a precarious situation at this moment?


    "die!"


    At the critical moment, a violent drink sounded.


    The three immortal spirits moved across the sky and came to the rescue immediately.


    They were two men and one woman, each offering a Taoist seal, a pagoda, and a jade fan, and came to kill Su Yi.


    "Want to save people? Whimsical!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    He didn''t dodge or evade, and on his tall figure, a sudden burst of aura burst through the sky.


    boom!


    A dazzling cyan Dao Seal slammed into Su Yi''s body, but was forcibly resisted by that terrifying aura.


    Immediately following, the antique pagoda and the radiant jade fan almost came together.


    The pagoda released the billowing flames, and the jade fan set off thousands of thunder lights.


    But these two kinds of terrifying immortal treasure powers, like the Daoyin, were blocked by a terrifying power all over Su Yi''s body!


    Divine flames roared, but couldn''t move an inch.


    The thunder roared, and all of them were blocked from the whole body.


    It''s like nothing is invading!


    The joint strike of these three immortals only made Su Yi''s figure flicker!


    Then, like an arrow from the string, he not only blasted these three immortal treasures out, but the whole person came to the front of Lie Wenzhong.


    "not good!"


    Lie Wenzhong had just calmed down and put away his fairy sword. When he saw Su Yi who was coming, he couldn''t help but panic. When he wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    "die!"


    Su Yi hit him with a punch.


    Straight like a mortal martial god, he raised a fist that was enough to open up the world, and wanted to crush the eternal sky.


    At this critical moment, Lie Wen''s eyes were about to split, he let out a roar like the sky, and suddenly raised his sword and slashed.


    All power is exhausted in this sword!


    boom! !


    It was as if the sky had collapsed, and everything had collapsed.


    The terrifying rain of divine radiance directly drowned that piece of heaven and earth.


    As the devastating torrent of power raged, a silver fairy sword flew out and fell under the nine heavens.


    Immediately following, accompanied by a shrill and frightened scream, Lie Wenzhong''s figure flew out from the destructive flames in the sky like a kite with a broken string.


    Before the figure could stand firm, it exploded with a bang and was torn apart.


    An immortal passed away and died so tragically! !


    That waiting scene completely irritated everyone present, and they all trembled, almost stunned.


    Who would have imagined that even though three immortals died in time to help, Lie Wenzhong still could not escape the disaster and was violently killed by Su Yi on the spot?


    Who could have imagined that Su Yi, who was disliked by almost everyone before the war, would be so powerful?


    In the horizontal push field, he crushed all the way, killing the immortal in one breath!


    Moreover, no treasure has been used from beginning to end!


    Not only those spectators were shocked, but all the immortals in the distance were shocked at this moment.


    One by one it changes color!


    ����


    ps: Send the last 3 consecutive updates first! Before 7 pm, let''s have another 2 consecutive updates!


    Ask your brothers for tickets! ~~~~

 Chapter 1427

    Lie Wenzhong is dead!


    After a short while, Su Yi raised his fist and killed him.


    The three immortals were dispatched together, but they failed to save Lie Wenzhong''s life!


    The most heart-pounding thing is that so far, no one can see the level of Su Yi''s Taoism.


    All this completely subverts people''s imagination.


    Previously, according to everyone''s inference, Su Yi must have something to rely on for daring to come to liquidate, and what he relies on is either some kind of big killer or a backer.


    I just didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so tyrannical just by his own strength!


    too scary!


    Not only the spectators in the distance, but those immortals who died at the scene were all shocked and unacceptable.


    A king of the cave realm, even if he has set foot on the path of ascension, compared with the death of immortals, the difference is far more than a big realm!


    However, this is also a young man, but he can kill the dead spirit of immortals, who can accept it?


    This is absolutely unprecedented.


    In the dispersing haze, Su Yijunba''s figure was reflected.


    Kill Lie Wenzhong, and he is unscathed!


    "The immortals have passed away... it seems to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi whispered.


    His eyes were clear and his expression calm.


    As he spoke, he stepped into the void and killed the two men and one woman.


    Before, these three had teamed up to rescue Lie Wenzhong, and Su Yi would not be polite.


    "kill!"


    A man in a python robe urged Daoyin and blasted towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, another middle-aged woman in purple clothes and a woman in color clothes also shot, each offering a pagoda and a jade fan, and surrounded and killed Su Yi together with the man in the python robe.


    boom!


    The sky shook, and the fairy light swept through.


    The war intensified.


    With Lie Wenzhong''s lessons learned, the three immortals did not dare to keep it, and they all used the best methods.


    And Su Yi is still bare-handed!


    He slaughtered with all his might, like a mortal god of war, strong and domineering, making the immortal treasure tremble, and the offensive of the three immortals'' dead spirits was all resolved.


    With a one-to-three, you still won''t fall behind!


    That kind of demeanor once again caused a sensation in the field, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Brother Luo, you bring someone to clean up this scorpion, and I''ll wait for you to plunder the formation!"


    In the distance, Feng Jinghai spoke in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    A Taoist man in sackcloth and ancient clothes stood up, with scribbled beard and hair, holding a blood sword in his hand, and his breath was fierce and chilling.


    Luo Changyun.


    A Sword Immortal from Shenxuan Jianzhai!


    He dispatched with a full five dead immortal spirits, moved his figure, and entered the battlefield.


    Nine immortals join forces, how powerful should such power be?


    boom! !


    Seeing all kinds of immortal treasures flying into the air, splashing immortal light, performing all kinds of terrifying and peerless power, and smashing Su Yi alone.


    The sky is collapsing, the void is chaotic.


    Nearby mountains and rivers collapsed and turned into powder.


    The spectators in the distance all fled in panic, avoiding them from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s offensive was suppressed, and the whole person fell into a passive situation of heavy siege!


    "The nine immortals joined forces to suppress Su Yi. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it?"


    Many people looked complicated and shocked.


    "Such a character, looking at the ancient times, looking all over the sky, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find one..."


    someone muttered.


    "But he is doomed to die today!"


    "Didn''t you see, there are dozens of immortals in the distance who haven''t shot!"


    ...the discussion is ringing.


    "A bunch of idiots, that kid hasn''t used his sword yet!"


    The native dog snorted coldly, disdainfully.


    Not only did it notice it, Feng Jinghai and other immortals also realized this.


    At one point, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Friend Lu, you bring someone to help, you must completely suppress this scorpion, and you must not give it a chance to struggle!"


    Feng Jinghai ordered in a deep voice.


    "Can!"


    A young man in white robe nodded in agreement.


    With a slender figure, stalwart and contemptuous, his name is Lu Dongqiu, he is the top figure among the dead immortals present.


    Immediately, he dispatched with three immortals to join the battle.


    All of a sudden, there were as many as thirteen immortals in the field!


    And Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous and precarious.


    "Fuck! It''s so fucking shameless!"


    Mo Xinglin couldn''t help cursing.


    "If they want face, why might they join forces to set up here?"


    Tugou said lightly, "However, the more you do, the more powerful that kid is, doesn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, it suddenly opened its throat and shouted in the distance: "If you haven''t made a move, don''t stand still, let''s go together! Quickly kill that Su!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone: "..."


    Mo Xinglin put his hand on his forehead with a wry smile on his face.


    If you don''t know, you might think that Lord Xingque has a deep hatred for Su Yi.


    Feng Jinghai did not move.


    There are too many oddities in Su Yi''s body, and it is hard to measure the truth and reality. Therefore, this battle must be fought steadily and every step of the way!


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    Thirteen immortals have joined forces, and the power is indeed too terrifying, and Su Yi is also under unprecedented pressure.


    However, this is exactly what he would like to see.


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    The human sword fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The simple and unpretentious blue-gold sword body is shining brightly at this moment, the sword is chanting like a tide, and the sword is powerful!


    At this moment, everyone felt that Su Yi seemed to have changed.


    In his sturdy body, there is a surging power like wind and thunder roaring, and every inch of skin is flowing with a chaotic Dao rhyme, like a deep prison, mysterious and mysterious.


    And his power is rising steadily!


    Before, he had no aura of cultivation.


    But at this time, he was like the master in charge of ten thousand Taos, with sword intent surging all over his body, and the oppression made the heaven and earth tremble in all directions.


    "Finally forced out of the sword? That''s good!"


    In the distance, Feng Jinghai secretly said.


    However, when he noticed the terrifying power that was rising all over Su Yi''s body, he couldn''t hide his shock in his heart. Is this the beginning of the road to ascension?


    But in this world, how could a character in the Divine Infant Realm possess such a heaven-defying combat power! ?


    At the same time, the hearts of the thirteen immortals who were besieging Su Yi were shocked, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    There was no need to discuss at all, they all stepped up their offensive and made crazy shots, trying to suppress Su Yi''s arrogance.


    boom!


    All kinds of immortal treasures roared and all kinds of mysterious immortal arts were released, like an overwhelming torrent of destruction, killing Su Yizhen.


    A trace of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    The other party is testing himself step by step, so why not himself?


    Now, he has roughly figured out the details of the other party, and he no longer needs to hold back!


    "open!"


    With a soft drink, Su Yi jumped into the sky and slashed out with a sword.


    Boom!


    Like a nine-day sun falling, the domineering and boundless sword intent seems to be invincible, crushing everything.


    And under this sword,


    The siege of the immortals collapsed suddenly!


    "not good!"


    "How could..."


    Luo Changyun, Lu Dongqiu and other immortals were shocked backwards, and they all showed incredible expressions.


    Their siege is


    This disintegration.


    After Su Yi broke out of the siege, there was no hesitation at all, and he shot like lightning.


    boom!


    The sword in the world swept across, the terrifying sword intent smashed the sky, and also smashed the man in the python robe holding the Daoyin on the spot.


    Just be quick!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi cut out nine swords in one breath.


    Each sword cut out, each has its own profound mystery, which is completely different.


    Or like the Milky Way falling for nine days, overturning the earth.


    Or like a divine fire refining the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    Or like an immortal strumming a god''s drum and overpowering the heavens and the earth.


    ... a sword qi, in the vertical and horizontal field, that piece of heaven and earth was disturbed, collapsing and collapsing, as if the end was coming.


    "Do not--!"


    Some immortals screamed in horror, the treasures in their hands were blown away, and their figures were submerged by the vast sword energy, and instantly dissipated into powder.


    boom! ! !


    The deafening roar sounded, and the woman in the colorful clothes holding the jade fan suddenly shattered into pieces, as if she was torn apart by five horses, and died on the spot.


    At the same time, three other immortals fell in the field.


    Some were smashed into powder by the sword energy that filled the sky, some were split in half, and some were smashed by the sword energy, the body-protecting fairy light pierced through the head and died!


    In the blink of an eye, six immortals died tragically.


    The bloody death scene made the audience stunned, and they all froze there.


    I never thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying when he used his sword, completely different from before!


    Thirteen immortals died, six died in the blink of an eye, and although the other seven survived, they were more or less traumatized.


    The so-called sword presses the audience, so be it!


    Those spectators were trembling all over.


    too strong!


    A young man who may have already set foot on the path of ascension, but at this moment, he is killing immortals in a row!


    "No wonder the doom that night was so taboo and weird, it made me feel terrified and terrified. The reason is that the path of ascension that the kid has set foot on is too terrifying, otherwise, how could he have such heaven-defying combat power? ?"


    The dog is churning inwardly.


    It remembered the strange catastrophe that it saw on the night of Su Yi''s tribulation, and vaguely understood it.


    "Fellow Daoist Su... Could it be the reincarnation of Xianjun?"


    Mo Xinglin looked in a trance, and was completely shocked by the shock.


    "Xianjun reincarnated?"


    Tugou remembered a person that Hongyun Zhenren had talked about.


    Sword maniac!


    The legend that once ranked first among the top ten immortal monarchs in the Central Immortal Court, and was known as the first kendo immortal in the immortal world!


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, Feng Jinghai couldn''t sit still and shouted loudly.


    From the very beginning, they never thought that Su Yi could be so powerful just by his own strength!


    Especially when seeing the scene of Su Yi beheading the immortals, Feng Jinghai and others were greatly stimulated, who would dare to stand by?


    "kill!"


    "No need to keep it, take him down completely!"


    ... A group of immortals were dispatched, mighty and mighty, all unleashed their monstrous immortal power, urging their own treasures, and slaying on the battlefield.


    Just that kind of power made the mountains and rivers tremble for eight thousand miles, and the color of the world changed.


    The spectators in the distance retreated far away again.


    At this moment, the local dog also showed a rare dignified color.


    It noticed that among those immortals, there are many powerful characters!


    "My lord, if Daoist Su encounters an accident, will you take action?"


    Mo Xinglin''s heart could not help hanging in his throat, and he asked subconsciously.


    The local dog said without hesitation: "Of course! Does it mean that if you don''t mix it, you really don''t mix it? If so, what''s the difference between an idiot who is trapped in a cocoon and trapped in a prison?"


    Mo Xinglin: "..."

 Chapter 1428

    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    In the battlefield, all the immortals were insane, their murderous aura rushed into the sky, and they contained Su Yi.


    All kinds of immortal treasures whistled, bringing up the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and can easily obliterate any person in the Ascension Realm in the world.


    No one dares to keep it!


    Su Yi''s eyes were quiet, and his expression never changed.


    And in his body, the divine infant in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword was clanging loudly at this moment, as if it were boiling, pulsing up the surging power of Taoism.


    Incarnate into the mortal realm, and completely operate!


    Chong����!


    The sword in the human world roars, as if the sound of the Nine Heavens Road reverberates through the human world.


    The quaint sword body seemed to be buzzing and shaking with excitement.


    "Let you and others see and see what is the power of transforming the mortal, what is... the power of reincarnation!"


    In the soft voice, Su Yi''s sleeve robe shook.


    boom!


    The sword in the world swept into the air, setting off the sword intent that reached the sky.


    A mysterious and grand pool of rebirth emerged from the sword intent and turned into a strange power of rotation.


    At that moment, everyone''s soul throbbed, as if they were about to fall into the boundless abyss uncontrollably.


    The strong people in the field are all dead spirits, and when they see this sword, no matter how strong or weak they are, they all shudder.


    Impermanence!


    It''s just different from before, Su Yi''s sword reappeared in the world like a real life pool, intertwined with the mysterious light and shadow of reincarnation, terrifying to the point of palpitating.


    In the earth-shattering collision, the siege of the enemy was disintegrated, and some immortals were even sent flying out!


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to be the ruler of the Netherworld, holding the Dao Sword and performing reincarnation. The chaotic aura of Ruo Ruo Waterfall circulated around him, making the heaven and earth seem to fall into the Nine Netherworld.


    "The other side is a guide!"


    Su Yi''s sword turned, and countless sword intents emerged, which transformed into bright red flowers that covered the sky and covered the earth, paving a path like burning torches, illuminating the darkness.


    Road to Fire!


    Extradition of the dead, reincarnated to death!


    Several immortal spirits did not have time to dodge, and fell into the road of the other side, drowned by the flame-like flowers of the other side, and turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "The sea of ??suffering is endless!"


    Su Yi flaunted his sleeves and swung his sword.


    The heaven and the earth seemed to split open, and a mighty sea of ??bitterness emerged, boundless, and when it tossed, it set off a power that was enough to make the gods sink.


    "Do not--!"


    A dead immortal was caught in the sea of ??bitterness, like a weak duckweed, suppressed by the turbid sea water, and completely drowned.


    That shrill and terrified scream was still echoing between heaven and earth.


    Everyone shuddered.


    horrible!


    The Sword Intent displayed by Su Yi at this moment is as if he is repeating the six-path reincarnation. It is strange, taboo, and terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    Dozens of dead immortals joined forces, but failed to suppress them.


    Those immortal treasures and ultimate moves were all disintegrated by his sword intent!


    And in the slaughter, the reincarnation power he interprets becomes the nightmare of any dead soul, bringing the shadow of endless death.


    "Six verdicts!"


    Su Yi jumped into the sky and pressed his horizontal sword.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the scene of the underworld reappears, turning into ancient buildings such as the Judgment Division, the Destiny Division, the Animal Division, the Evil Ghost Division, and the Asura Division.


    Each scene is connected by Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge.


    In a trance, it seems that he has come to the underworld, turned into a soul that is being judged, and has fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "not good!"


    Many people turned pale and retreated far away.


    The dead soul, the most feared and feared is reincarnation!


    And under this blow, several immortals died, and their deaths were extremely miserable, like evil spirits who were judged and executed, annihilated in the underworld


    in the government.


    In fact, although these sword intents are derived from the profound meaning of reincarnation, they are lifelike, as if the real scene is being interpreted!


    Everything is related to Su Yi stepping into the Mortal Transformation Realm.


    This unparalleled path has been rejected by the contract of the gods!


    But when he really set foot on it, it would also make Su Yi''s way of life undergo an earth-shaking transformation.


    It is like a Nirvana originating from the level of life!


    The breakthrough in cultivation and the transformation of the path made Su Yi''s power completely different from before when he performed and displayed the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    Not to mention, reincarnation is born to restrain the dead!


    "Withering prosperity is orderly, life and death rotate!"


    Su Yi''s sword was in the air, if the Samsara Myriad Dao Tree rose from the ground, connected to Qingming on the top, and passed through Jiuyou on the bottom.


    On the spot, the bodies of the dead spirits of three immortals split open, from vitality to withering and withering, from life to death!


    One wither and one glory, life and death change!


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned, and their minds went blank.


    In their field of vision, the heaven and the earth are like falling into the eternal night, and the six realms of reincarnation are repeating themselves.


    It only exists in the legendary Reincarnation Pond, the Other Side Road, the Sea of ??Bitterness, and the Six Realms of Underworld... Reappeared in the world under Su Yi''s sword.


    It''s like building and repeating the cycle!


    And those immortals died, as if they were restrained by natural enemies, everyone was struggling and floating in the sweep of the power of reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation... This kind of power is too terrifying..."


    Some were mourning and despairing.


    "How could this be? All the immortals shot together, can''t they help him?"


    Some people can''t accept it, and their eyes are split.


    Reincarnation refers to the death of immortals who are high above, all being terminated, and their lives are completely withered and destroyed!


    "This...that''s where that kid''s real confidence lies."


    The native dog was sighed with emotion.


    Su Yi, who has broken through the realm to prove the Tao, then uses the swordsmanship to interpret the reincarnation. That kind of terrifying power is definitely a powerful weapon for hunting dead souls, making it tremble.


    At the beginning, almost no one was optimistic about Su Yi. Everyone thought that if all the immortals gathered here, Su Yi was destined to come and go.


    But reality is too cruel.


    There is no need to borrow or rely on the help of others, just relying on his own strength, Su Yi killed the immortals and fell like rain!


    "I have heard that fellow Daoist Su once said, ''Even if there are immortals in the sky, you must lower your eyebrows when you see me'', but now it seems that what he said is true!"


    Mo Xinglin murmured.


    More than making the immortal lower his eyebrows, now Su Yi is killing immortals in the world!


    Kill the immortals!


    It is true that those immortals are dead spirits after all, and they are far from being compared with real immortals.


    But don''t forget, now Su Yi has just set foot on the road of feathering!


    The blood rained heavily, and the sound of the fighting shook the sky.


    At the beginning, there were 36 dead immortals sitting in the town, and the lineup was terrifying and aggressive.


    But now, there are only ten people left in the field.


    More than half of the casualties!


    "Friend Daoist is merciful, I am willing to surrender!!"


    Suddenly, an old man in gray robe screamed in horror.


    That is an old man from the Pure Land of Nanli. He was a stubborn stubborn man of the devil''s line in his lifetime, but now, he was killed to the point of fear!


    puff!


    The sword energy swept across, and the grey-robed old man''s head was thrown into the air.


    The body exploded.


    What kind of mercy, before the war, Su Yi had already stated that he would either surrender or die.


    And none of these immortals chose to surrender.


    That being the case, let''s end his life!


    Sorry too late!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I, Chicheng Daomen, once formed a good relationship with you, but now I am forced by the situation and have to form an alliance with their Spirit Burial Immortal Sect!"


    A middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, "I also hope that fellow Taoist can raise your hand and give me a general skill.


    A chance to make up! "


    Su Yi ignored it and cut him with a sword, without hesitation at all.


    What situation forced, when choosing to play a role as a tiger, what kind of good fate did you talk about?


    Only by dying can we apologize!


    Someone gritted their teeth, pulled away, and fled into the distance.


    But halfway through, he was intercepted by the dog and slapped on his body, "Go back!"


    boom!


    This man was blasted into the battlefield like a ball.


    Before he could stand firm, he was killed by Su Yizhen on the spot.


    "I said earlier that no one is allowed to leave if he can''t kill the boy surnamed Su today, otherwise, the first person in this seat will not be able to spare him!"


    The dog drank.


    This scene made the remaining immortals almost collapse.


    It''s no use trying hard, in front of Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, like a moth to a fire, he can easily burn them to death!


    Soon, there were only five people left in the field, including Feng Jinghai and Lu Dongqiu.


    And Su Yiqing''s robe was stained with blood, and the blade of his sword was red.


    However, it was the blood of the enemy, and it had nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, it was because the robe and the blade of the sword were stained with blood, which added a chilling and intimidating charm to his might.


    He showed no mercy, his expression was as indifferent as before, and he was killing with a sword.


    Immortals die, after all, they are only human beings and ghosts.


    The body of the Dao does not exist, the soul is cursed and entangled, and only 20% of the Dao line at the peak of life can survive.


    Such an opponent is no longer a threat to Su Yi, who has set foot in Mortal Transformation and is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    At most, it will take some effort to kill.


    And today, he will be completely liquidated.


    To kill those hostile forces to collapse!


    Click!


    A spear broke.


    Another immortal died tragically and was headed by a sword!


    "Quick, run the Immortal Formation, and lead the ancestors��!"


    In the center of Bixia Lake in the distance, the big man of the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect completely realized that the Tao was not good, and immediately activated the forbidden array, setting off a terrifying restraint fluctuation, and blasting towards Su Yi.


    At the same time, Feng Jinghai and the other three were about to withdraw towards the Bixia Lake.


    boom! !


    Seeing the sword of the world in Su Yi''s palm slashed out violently, the force of the forbidden formation exploded in the sky, the huge Bixia Lake was tumbling, and a shocking ravine was cut out.


    At the end of the gully, the island in the heart of the lake where the Spirit Burial Immortal Sect was located was hit and shook violently.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Feng Jinghai and the others were completely terrified, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Their hair is disheveled and their eyes are splitting, like trapped beasts in a desperate situation!


    Clang!


    Su Yi flicked the edge of his sword with a flick of his finger and strode forward.


    From start to finish, there was no nonsense at all.


    Killing the enemy and liquidating, why waste your words?


    But at this time, there was suddenly one after another shouting, which sounded from the distant sky:


    "stop--!"


    "Also ask your little friend to be merciful!"


    ... The voice is still reverberating, and several figures with terrifying breaths move into the sky.


    There are three people in total.


    A red-robed man.


    A bearded middle-aged man.


    A skinny Taoist.


    Each of them is like the ruler of the mountains and rivers, and the lord of the sun and the moon. As soon as he appeared, the terrifying aura on his body swept the field.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the pressure was so overwhelming that people could hardly breathe!


    A pair of Tugou''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and immediately moved to the sky, appearing silently near Su Yi.


    Feng Jinghai and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they recognized the identity of the person who came, and they all showed joy.


    Saved!


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! Children''s shoes without voting, you can vote with confidence and boldness~

 Chapter 1429

    The red-robed man was handsome and charming, with a red fairy light lingering all over his body.


    The bearded middle-aged man was carrying a black battle axe, his breath was as deep as a mountain.


    And the skinny Taoist held a bone flute in his hand, and his eyes were faint.


    They look very different, but the aura on their bodies is far superior to those of the dead immortals present, standing there at will, and the mere power makes the world tremble in all directions.


    Just like the three rulers coming to the world!


    Tugou''s eyes flickered, and his expression became very solemn.


    "How could they exist now!?"


    Mo Xinglin''s color changed, and his back was cold.


    He recognized the origins of the three people, and each of them was a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    That is a realm of immortality that is far higher than the dead spirits of the immortals present.


    In the Immortal Realm, only immortals who set foot in the virtual realm are qualified to be called "true immortals"!


    And this level of existence is far from being born.


    Because their Taoism is too advanced and terrifying, the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is even more terrifying.


    But now, three true immortals have appeared!


    In an instant, Mo Xinglin realized that something was wrong, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    And Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu and the other four breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you to the three seniors for coming to the rescue!"


    Feng Jinghai expressed his gratitude.


    The red-robed man waved his hand and said, "You all step back."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and said indifferently, "Young man, stop here and hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation. This seat will let you leave alive."


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    It is like the master''s will, which cannot be violated.


    The skinny Taoist said warmly: "Little friend, it''s better to resolve the enemy than to end it. You have already committed a lot of murders today, and it''s not too late to make amends. We three old fellows, we have no grievances with you, as long as you surrender The power of reincarnation is used as compensation, and today''s events can be subsided."


    The bearded middle-aged man didn''t make a sound, he just stared at Su Yi coldly, his eyes were sharp, as if he was examining a criminal.


    The world was silent, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    In the arrogant position of the three masters of the virtual realm, all those present were silent and trembling.


    Su Yi stepped into the void, looked at the three immortals who were blending in, and said indifferently:


    "It''s just for the power of reincarnation, what''s the difference between you and them?"


    His eyes were clear and calm, and his words were questioning, making the three immortal real immortals rather uncomfortable.


    The red-robed man frowned, ignored it, and said, "It''s your turn to make a statement, just answer, whether to hand over the reincarnation or not!"


    The words are aggressive.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "My attitude is very simple. Anyone who regards me as an enemy will either surrender or die!"


    "Insolent!"


    Feng Jinghai was the first to scold and laughed in anger.


    The red-robed man, the skinny Taoist, and the middle-aged man with a long beard all frowned. They didn''t expect that they had all arrived in person, but this Su Yi... was still so stubborn.


    He even dared to speak rudely and threaten them!


    How ridiculous is this?


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Jinghai, Lu Dongliu and the others, and said lightly, "You must die today, no one can save you, I said!"


    "you����"


    Feng Jinghai and the others looked stagnant.


    "Brother Dao, I have already said that words are the most pale and weak. Even if we disdain to insult such a junior, you can see now that he... is very dissatisfied."


    The red-robed man said slowly, his eyes dark and terrifying.


    The skinny Taoist sighed softly: "I have lived for so long, and this is the first time I have seen such an uneducated descendant."


    The local dog, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help grinning at this moment, and said, "You guys


    What kind of thing, dare to take advantage of the fire in front of Lao Tzu? "


    When these words came out, everyone was surprised!


    It is impossible to imagine that it has already arrived at this time, how can the earth dog dare to be so arrogant.


    "Find a fight!"


    The red-robed man''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he was about to shoot.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The skinny Taoist stopped it immediately.


    He frowned, looked at the dog in surprise, and said, "Are you... that fellow Xingque Taoist next to Fairy Hongyun?"


    Fairy Red Cloud?


    Star Tower?


    Many people present were confused.


    Even Feng Jinghai and the others were at a loss.


    They all knew Fairy Hongyun, but they only knew that the other party was a descendant of a fairy from the Immortal Realm, and his status was quite noble.


    But that''s all.


    As for the local dog called "Xingque", they don''t know at all.


    Because of this, before the war, even if they noticed that the dog was unusual, they didn''t really take it to heart.


    But at this moment, whether it is a skinny Taoist, or a man in a red robe or a middle-aged man with a long beard, his expression has changed, and there is a suspicious look between his brows!


    "Oh, old man, you have good eyesight."


    The local dog raised his chin and said coldly, "Since you recognize this seat, this seat will give you a chance, leave now, don''t mix in, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless!"


    In a word, you are welcome.


    This made the expressions of the red-robed man and others a little gloomy.


    "Fellow Daoist is too overbearing!"


    The red-robed man said coldly, "Are you and Fairy Hongyun still planning to monopolize the power of Samsara?"


    The skinny Taoist said warmly, "Fellow Daoist Xingque, what do you think, as long as you let that little friend hand over a copy of the profound meaning of reincarnation, and read it in the face of Fairy Hongyun, I will leave immediately after the three of you, and will never join today again. Things."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Jinghai and the others groaned in their hearts, secretly shouting that it was not good, and their expressions changed.


    No one would have thought that the three immortals who were regarded as their backers before, would change their minds immediately because of the relationship with Fairy Red Cloud!


    Not even planning to shelter them anymore!


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized that Su Yi was not only terrifying, but also had a backer behind him!


    It''s a pity that what they didn''t know was that Su Yi never used the real person Hongyun as a backer, not even once!


    Regardless of past or present life, he has always disdain to rely on external forces.


    Even the local dog around him took the initiative to come to the door to help.


    "I want to eat fart!"


    The local dog sneered, "The three imaginary realms that have been reduced to dead spirits are really immortals, do you really think of yourself as a green onion?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, being so sarcastic and humiliated by the dog made the faces of the man in red robe and the others gloomy.


    "Why is this so? Do fellow Daoists think that they can block the three of us?"


    The skinny Taoist sighed.


    A violent murderous intent emerged, disturbing the situation.


    The three imaginary real immortals looked at the dog with a bone-chilling coldness.


    Su Yi, who possesses the power of reincarnation, is like an irresistible creation to the dead souls like them.


    No one can give up on this!


    "On the face of Fairy Hongyun, we will not hurt fellow Daoists, but if you are stubborn, I will only be offended!"


    The skinny Taoist said solemnly.


    At this moment, Su Yi stepped to the side of Tugou and said indifferently: "You should step back, since they want to die, I can fulfill them."


    Everyone was stunned and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    The three virtual realm immortals were also stunned, with a sense of absurdity.


    Immediately, they all laughed.


    "Fellow Daoist Xingque, you saw it too, this little friend.


    But I don''t appreciate it at all, I have to do things alone! "


    The skinny Taoist twisted his beard and laughed.


    Tugou didn''t smile, it gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "This time, I can''t promise you! Otherwise..."


    "Not only will the master be disappointed, but I will also be unable to raise my head in this life!"


    Saying that, it turned its head and looked at the three imaginary real immortals in the distance, and said coldly: "With a pair of three, it is not difficult for Lao Tzu Lal to back up!"


    boom!


    On its body, immortal light flows, like a waterfall of starlight, it is earth-shattering, oppressing the surrounding world and screaming violently, tumbling violently.


    That kind of power is not weaker than any one of the three immortal real immortals!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    It was also at this time that people realized that this inconspicuous local dog turned out to be so terrifying!


    Feng Jinghai and the others felt even more chill.


    There is no need to doubt at all. If this local dog intervenes when the previous war broke out, they are destined to lose in a mess, and there is no suspense at all.


    "It turns out that this dog thing is so powerful."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He had already realized that Tugou was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    "Humph!"


    The man in the red robe was boiling with murderous intent, his eyes glowing like electricity, "Fellow Daoist Xingque, I have been patient enough, but you are toasting and not eating and drinking, which really disappoints us!"


    "Stop beeping motherfucker, there is something to come over and kill Laozi!"


    The dog grinned.


    Su Yi clenched the human sword in his hand, his eyes were indifferent, he would not watch the dog go all out.


    In his body, there is a terrifying Dao Xing power boiling.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the silent Nine Prisons Sword is also buzzing and shaking.


    After stepping into the Mortal Transformation Realm, he has never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the murderous intent is rushing through the universe, and countless people are terrified.


    Seeing that the war is about to break out,


    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded.


    Like stepping on the delicate land, the sound is soft, with a unique rhythm of leisure and laziness, and the sound of footsteps is obviously very small.


    But at this moment, it clearly resounded between heaven and earth.


    And falling into people''s ears, the light footsteps, like the drum beat by the gods, exploded in the heart.


    then,


    Those spectators all had a buzzing sound in their heads, their hearts trembled, and some of those with weaker cultivations fainted directly!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the strong murderous intent suddenly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    The three imaginary real immortals, as well as the deceased spirits of Feng Jinghai and other immortals, all trembled, their expressions suddenly changed, and they all looked into the distance.


    The dog was stunned for a while, and then there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Su Yi also looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a familiar and graceful figure coming from a distance.


    The commoner is dressed in Jingchai, the hair is in a bun, and the appearance is mediocre. Only the eyes are as clear as lake water, and they are as transparent as stars.


    Real Red Cloud!


    It was different from the last time we met in the Battle of Zixiaotai.


    This time, the real Hongyun did not carry a flower basket, but a black rusted scabbard.


    She walked lightly, stepping on the void, not like she was walking, but moved like the void was holding her.


    The horizon is so close, the ground shrinks into an inch.


    In the blink of an eye, he was on the field.


    It suddenly became the center of attention!


    And her eyes swept over the dog, looked at Su Yi, and said softly:


    "I brought a pot of freshly brewed wine, do you want to try it first?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.


    My good brother, Yi Ye Qingtian, has opened a new book, and I recommend it.

 Chapter 1430

    The murderous aura between heaven and earth has disappeared.


    A peaceful and quiet atmosphere quietly shrouded the dilapidated mountains and rivers.


    This invisible change shocked the hearts of all the immortals present.


    Immortal Hongyun arrived and never made a move at all, but her appearance changed everything in the world.


    When the mind turns, everything follows.


    Wherever the figure goes, the avenue follows.


    This is undoubtedly even more incredible than such great magical powers as "speaking out and following the law"!


    After the real person Hongyun arrived, he saw the crowd of heroes present as nothing, and walked straight to Su Yi, talking softly as if reminiscing about the old days.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    During the last battle at Zixiaotai, Master Hongyun also came, and he also gave himself a pot of wine.


    And this time, she came again.


    It''s like an old friend visiting, just to have a drink with himself.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This place and this scene are not worthy of the newly brewed wine by fellow Daoists."


    The real person of Hongyun swept his eyes and said, "The smell of blood is a bit heavy, and it does affect the taste of wine tasting."


    After a pause, she said, "Then after I leave the Feixian restricted area, I will invite fellow Daoists to drink, okay?"


    Su Yi said happily: "Okay."


    The two talked without anyone else.


    That kind of calm demeanor amazes many people.


    Especially Mo Xinglin, his heart was even more excited.


    Sure enough, Fairy Red Cloud is here!


    This mysterious existence who was once invited to the Central Immortal Court to attend the Pan Peach Banquet made some of the ancestors of the Mo family secretive when they talked about it!


    She has a special, mysterious and powerful origin.


    Even in Immortal Realm, almost no one knows her true details.


    It is precisely because they do not understand that many people in the world only regard her as a descendant of ordinary immortals, such as Mo Qingchou and Fu Dongli.


    Immortals like Feng Jinghai and Lu Dongqiu died.


    All are so.


    But in the eyes of those who know some of the deeds of Fairy Red Cloud, it is only in the eyes of those who know what this mysterious woman is!


    At this time, the expressions of the three immortals in the virtual realm have become solemn.


    Undoubtedly, they also know some deeds related to Fairy Red Cloud!


    "Since Fairy Hongyun wants to take that little friend away, I won''t stop it. However, before leaving, I also ask that little friend to keep a copy of the profound meaning of reincarnation."


    The skinny Taoist looked solemn and said seriously, "Otherwise, it''s not just the three of us who don''t agree, the fellows in this Feixian restricted area who haven''t been born yet, I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    Master Hongyun ignored it and ignored it!


    She whispered to Su Yi, "Today''s situation is a bit complicated, just watch and I''ll solve it."


    Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart.


    Can you force yourself to eat this soft rice?


    "I think����"


    Su Yi opened his mouth to say something.


    The real person Hongyun has simply said: "In the future, I may need your help. According to the world, in the future... you are the thigh I want to hug."


    Su Yi: "..."


    puff!


    The dog coughed violently, choking uncomfortably.


    Mo Xinglin was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And the skinny Taoist who was directly ignored by Master Hongyun said, "Fairy Hongyun, you..."


    Just after saying this, Master Hongyun suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    At that moment, the skinny Taoist trembled in his heart, relying on the omen of danger.


    The instinct of fighting and fighting for many years made him wave the bone flute in his hand for the first time.


    boom!


    Layers of snow-white fairy lights emerged, turning into formations, blocking the front.


    At the same time, the skinny Taoist opened his mouth and spat out a fairy talisman, which turned into a layer of golden armor.


    Er covered the whole body.


    Just after doing all this, I saw the real Hongyun in the distance raising the black scabbard in his hand, and it was a little empty.


    A rainbow appeared.


    boom! ! !


    One after another, the enchantment power like a realm exploded like a bubble.


    That rainbow light remained unabated, piercing the golden armor covering the skinny Taoist body with a destructive force.


    Click! !


    The golden armor was torn apart.


    On the chest of the skinny Taoist, a hole the size of the mouth of a bowl was cut out.


    His eyes widened and his lips trembled, "You..."


    Before he could say anything, his body shattered, turning into shreds of light and rain in the sky, rustling and falling.


    In the end, only the bone flute was left on the ground.


    An understatement for a hit!


    Obliterate a real immortal spirit in the virtual realm!


    At this moment, the red-robed man standing beside the skinny Taoist and the middle-aged man with horned beard were all dead and froze.


    At this moment, the others present were all shocked and lost their minds.


    The dead spirits of the virtual realm level are far more terrifying than the dead spirits of immortals.


    Who would have imagined that this kind of existence could not stop even a single blow?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at the black scabbard in the hands of the real person Hongyun.


    The scabbard was mottled with rust, stained with dried blood, and had many cracks, but those cracks were obviously repaired.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like an old and broken ancient object, and you can''t see how much mystery it hides.


    But in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, Jiu Prison Sword is eager to try, like a cat smelling fishy, ??ready to move!


    Undoubtedly, this black scabbard was stared at by the Nine Prisons Sword and regarded it as a tempting delicacy!


    Su Yi kept his head down, and warned Jiuyujian with his soul, only then did Jiuyujian appease him.


    "Walk!"


    The red-robed man turned and fled.


    He grabbed his hands, and the void was torn open, and he moved directly.


    Immortal Hongyun looked peaceful, and only knocked the black scabbard in his hand in the air.


    boom!


    The vast sky cracked open.


    The violent law of space shattered, turning into a torrent of destruction.


    And the figure of the man in red robe is like a straw in the raging waves of the raging sea. If he hadn''t struggled desperately, he would have almost been submerged by the space storm!


    Even so, when he escaped, his body was riddled with scars and scars.


    "I surrender--!"


    The man in the red robe shouted with horror written all over his face.


    He had known some of Fairy Hongyun''s deeds, but that was all he didn''t know about Fairy Hongyun''s true strength and details.


    It was also at this time that he deeply realized what a terrifying existence this woman with a mysterious origin was.


    "Acknowledging your mother''s loss! Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    The dog yelled.


    And when it sounded, the real Hongyun had already started.


    The slender and crystal white fingertips touched the void.


    laugh!


    A straight crack appeared in the void.


    The red-robed man''s head fell.


    Then, his head and body collapsed.


    That neat and tidy method is as easy and casual as reaping straw.


    This made Su Yi gasp.


    This time, Master Hongyun didn''t bother to use the black scabbard, but just raised his hand! The red-robed man died on the spot!


    And what kind of terrifying cultivation should be to be so light-hearted when killing the true immortals in the virtual realm?


    The whole place was silent.


    An invisible cold current of fear swept through the hearts of everyone.


    All the eyes that looked at the real person Hongyun changed!


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    The real person Hongyun was a little surprised, she noticed that the middle-aged man with a long beard was not


    Escaped.


    "Fairy is in front, I have no way to retreat, and...why should I run away?"


    The young man sighed in his beard.


    In the previous confrontation, he has been taciturn, cherishing words like gold.


    At this time, he raised his hand and pulled out the battle axe behind him, his eyes were solemn and determined, and he said, "Since you know that you will die, then... it''s better to die decently."


    boom!


    He stepped into the sky, swung his battle axe, and slashed in anger.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void collapsed.


    The power of the real immortal in the virtual realm is beyond imagination and terror, and just that kind of divine might is so overwhelming that people can''t breathe.


    In the face of this blow, the real Hongyun flicked his fingers.


    Click! !


    The fairy light burst into the sky, and the battle axe was broken into two pieces.


    The figure of the middle-aged man with a long beard fell down like an arrow shot backwards, and shocking cracks appeared on his body.


    Like cobweb-covered china!


    "You... are Xianjun!?"


    The bearded middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and his voice was unbelievable.


    Xianjun!


    In the immortal world, only those who can be called honorable can be called "Xianjun"!


    It was an existence far above the virtual realm.


    One person can support the great power of the immortal way!


    For example, the clan where Mo Xinglin belonged has the reputation of "Family of Immortal Monarchs".


    "Xianjun?"


    Real Man Hongyun shook his head.


    And in the distance, the middle-aged bearded man couldn''t help but wonder: "Then...why are you...like this..."


    The voice was intermittent, and before he could finish speaking, his body had been shattered and disappeared with a bang.


    At this point, the three immortal real immortals have all perished!


    They have survived the end of the Dharma era and the changes of the ages, and they have finally survived until they are about to be born.


    But at this moment, it was harvested like a mustard!


    Heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent.


    On the other hand, Jing Chai in common clothes, the mediocre-looking Hongyun real person, in the eyes of everyone, seems to have transformed into an existence like a supreme ruler.


    Frightened by it all!


    However, Feng Jinghai and the others collapsed completely and their hearts were ashes.


    Killing the dead spirits of the real immortals in the virtual realm is so casual, let alone killing these immortal dead spirits?


    However, the real Hongyun ignored them.


    Perhaps disdain.


    Or maybe they didn''t pay attention to these dead immortals at all.


    She looked into the distance with a pair of clear eyes like lake water, and suddenly said, "Why, you still don''t give up? Do you want me to take action and enter the place where you wait?"


    Some words, plain as water, but also very abrupt.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing that in the darkness of this world, there must be an extremely powerful existence hidden!


    Not only Su Yi, but other people present also realized this and couldn''t help being shocked.


    In addition to the three imaginary real immortals, in addition to today''s battle situation, is there another more powerful existence hidden in the dark?


    "Hongyun, if you want to monopolize reincarnation, you are doomed to perish!"


    A cold and majestic voice sounded, and it disappeared, making it impossible to tell where the owner of the voice was.


    Immortal Hongyun looked calm, suddenly waved the scabbard in his hand, and smashed it into the distance.


    boom!


    Thousands of feet away, the void cracked open, and the fairy light exploded.


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and everything was annihilated.


    Immediately after, that majestic voice sounded again, revealing anger:


    "When I wait to get out of trouble, I will settle today''s affairs!!!"


    Master Hongyun looked as calm as before, and said in a casual tone: "Okay, I will wait for you in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan."


    That majestic voice was suddenly silent.


    No sound again.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be delivered before 6pm.

 Chapter 1431

The core is the "controversy of mood" with the sixth generation.

 Chapter 1432

    in the room.


    The sky-making furnace roared, and the purple fairy light was transpiring like a waterfall, refining the spoils of the battle at Bixia Lake.


    The harvest this time is beyond imagination!


    Although the number is not many, whether it is spiritual materials, magical medicines, or magic weapons, they are all immortal treasures.


    There are hundreds of species!


    This makes the Heaven Repairing Furnace also full of energy.


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged, still and motionless.


    In the sea of ??knowledge.


    Seeing the appearance of Su Yi''s divine soul, the sixth generation seemed to have anticipated what was going to happen.


    His tone was indifferent and solemn, and he said, "Is there any unfulfilled wish, say it, and I will help you in the future."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Shouldn''t this be what he said?


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, when this seat replaces you, it will help you cut off all the karma from your body, and the right seat is doing good deeds."


    The sixth generation is obviously different, not only talking more, but also seems... very excited and looking forward to it!


    Su Yi was silent for a moment and said, "In the future, I will inherit your memory, experience, and Dao cultivation experience. Everything you have will be used by me. In a sense, I am you. But..."


    Su Yi smiled slightly, "I can be any past life, but any past life... can''t replace me!"


    "Including the first generation!"


    After all,


    He raised his hand directly.


    boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword trembled.


    The sixth divine chain rattled, and then broke apart inch by inch, turning into a magnificent rain of light, rushing into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    In an instant, Su Yi seemed to be experiencing a long dream.


    in a dream,


    He turned into a man named Wang Ye, and was going through a complete cultivation life.


    Weird and so real.


    What you see, what you feel, what you know...all become part of yourself.


    ...


    "This is a little bitch of the devil''s door! Why not kill him?"


    "This bastard''s father is a real congenital demon! He has brutally slaughtered tens of thousands of our brothers, but he is not my race, so he should be slaughtered!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    ... All kinds of roars and curses sounded one after another.


    Seven-year-old Wang Ye was imprisoned in a cage, with unkempt hair and bruises all over his body, and his pale face was bloodless.


    In his field of vision, countless immortals with ferocious and angry faces wanted to smash his corpse into thousands of pieces and smash his bones into ashes.


    He felt unspeakable fear and confusion.


    Clang!


    A middle-aged man in a shirt took out a sharp sword and strode over.


    The eyes were cold and full of hatred, and the war knife was buzzing, as if eager to eat blood.


    At that moment, Wang Ye was about to suffocate, thinking that he would be slashed to death by the middle-aged man in the shirt like an animal.


    It was also at that moment that a thin figure stood in front of the cage where Wang Ye was being held.


    "His mother Wang Xuansu, who was with us, was stationed at the sixth day for 3,900 years, and once killed tens of thousands of demons, and once rescued countless comrades from the battlefield!"


    The thin figure said in a deep voice, "She once made great achievements for our ''North River Immortal Continent'', what qualifications do you have to kill her child?"


    The voices of scolding, reprimanding, and hatred subsided.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the shirt shouted: "Boss, his father is a congenital demon! The blood of that bastard is flowing on his body! If he doesn''t die, he is destined to raise tigers!"


    Snapped!


    The skinny figure slapped the middle-aged face in the shirt, "He''s your sister''s child! There''s even more flowing from his body.


    Your sister''s blood! And you... are his uncle! ! "


    The middle-aged man in the shirt lowered his head, his eyes reddened.


    The skinny figure glanced around and said, "Seven years ago, Wang Xuansu killed the enemy with blood on the battlefield. Unfortunately, he was captured, fell into the hands of the enemy, and was tainted by traitors. That''s why this child is born!"


    "For the past seven years, Wang Xuansu has endured humiliation and burdens, and finally, after going through hardships and struggling with her last breath, she finally sent the child back. Before she died, her only request was to hope that the child would grow up safely, you...why? Can''t you give this child a way out?"


    There was silence in the arena, and everyone became more and more silent.


    The thin figure turned around and raised his hand to smash the cage.


    He looked at Wang Ye, who was only seven years old, and said, "My child, I will give you a chance to choose."


    "One, stay at the sixth day, and I will teach you to practice. When you grow up, go and avenge your mother, kill all those demons, and prove to everyone that you... are not the descendants of demons, but our North River Immortal. On the sixth day of the continent, the war general, Wang Xuansu''s child!"


    "Second, I will abolish your roots and talents, erase your memory, and send you away. From now on, be an ordinary person and live your life in peace. This is also your mother''s long-cherished wish."


    "Now, you can make a choice."


    As soon as the thin figure finished speaking, Wang Ye said without hesitation, "I want to avenge my mother!!"


    The thin figure was silent for a moment, then picked up Wang Ye, who was sitting there, and said, "Good boy!"


    From that day on, Wang Ye stayed on the sixth day.


    I finally knew that the skinny figure was named Li Nandu, and he was the guardian of the sixth day!


    He was the most influential person in his life!


    And the middle-aged man in the battle robe who wielded the knife to kill him was his uncle Wang Xuanting.


    Wang Ye, who stayed on the sixth day, showed an amazing talent, especially in swordsmanship, with an unparalleled terrifying talent.


    At the age of seventeen, he was already the number one of the younger generation at Sixth Tianguan. After thousands of battles, both big and small, the head of the demon beheaded could be built into a thousand-zhang pagoda!


    At the age of twenty-three, he had become the ninth-ranked general in the sixth day, killing the army of monsters with one sword and one sword.


    His strength and actions have been recognized by all the powerhouses on the sixth day.


    Including his uncle Wang Xuanting, they are proud of him and proud of him.


    The guardian envoy Li Nandu even regarded him as his successor, saying that in the future, if Wang Ye is here, the sixth day pass will not fall!


    ...


    At the age of twenty-seven, Wang Ye entered the depths of the enemy camp alone, and fought bloody battles for thirty days.


    But what greeted him was a shocking news.


    On the sixth day, it fell!


    The head of the guard envoy Li Nandu was hung high above the city wall.


    His uncle, Wang Xuanting, was slapped with cramps and executed Ling Chi.


    Those comrades who fought side by side with him all turned into withered bones on the ground.


    And the murderer was his biological father, a big man in the demon camp!


    Wang Ye will never forget that day.


    When I saw Li Nandu''s head hanging on the high city wall, it was swaying with the wind.


    When I saw my uncle''s body scattered into the flesh and blood.


    When I saw the blood and corpses on the ground inside and outside the sixth day.


    His whole person went crazy and collapsed!


    On that day, his father walked down from the highest point of the city wall on the sixth day, stared into his eyes, and cursed blankly:


    "Your mother is a bitch, and you are also an unworthy son!"


    His father also said: "This time, I will not kill you, I will show you how the world you guard will treat you in the future!"


    "If you can''t get on, go to me, kneel in front of me and repent, and I''ll give you a place to stand!"


    After putting down these humiliating and disdainful words, the man led a large army of demons and left.


    On that day, Wang Ye knelt down on the ground, facing the sixth day, and shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Since then, he has never shed tears for anyone.


    From that day on, after the fall of the sixth day, the only surviving Wang Ye was regarded as a traitor by Beihe Xianzhou!


    Some people say that it was he who colluded with demons and cooperated inside and outside to kill everyone in the sixth day.


    Some people say that he is a bastard of a demon, born to be rebellious.


    All kinds of anger and hatred pointed the finger at Wang Ye.


    In the past, he was the most dazzling swordsman wizard in the sixth day, the ninth general known to every household in Beihe Xianzhou, and a legend of the younger generation!


    now,


    He is a traitor, completely ruined!


    ...


    In the next ten years, Wang Ye''s temperament changed greatly, his mind was confused, and he was crazy.


    He used to live on the streets, unkempt and scrambled for food with wild dogs.


    He used to live in the wild, with wild beasts.


    After tasting the scorching coldness of the world, he completely lost himself in the muddle.


    Until one day, his identity was recognized and he was escorted to the sixth day pass.


    On that day, on the sixth day, the crowd was full of people, and countless people were cursing him as a traitor, and hatred was written on everyone''s face.


    On that day, the twilight was like blood, and on the sixth day, the ancient city walls were closed and bathed in a dazzling red.


    Wang Ye, who was tied to the copper pillar, looked at the blood-stained city wall in the twilight, and seemed to see Li Nandu''s head hanging high again.


    I remembered what the old man had said when he was imprisoned in a cage when he was seven years old:


    "You are not the descendant of the devil, but our war general on the sixth day of Beihe Xianzhou, Wang Xuansu''s child!"


    On that day, Wang Ye, who was about to be executed, regained his senses in a daze, broke free from the shackles, and broke through the air.


    On that day, he vowed to destroy all demons outside the sixth day!


    Not to wash away shame and infamy.


    Just for revenge!


    ...


    Nine years later.


    Outside the gate on the sixth day, Wang Ye, one person and one sword, swept away the realm occupied by thirteen demon forces within nine days.


    Mountains of corpses and seas of blood, rivers of blood!


    I still remember when he met his father, the latter''s face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    I also remember that before his father died, he was still cursing.


    Can����


    Wang Ye doesn''t care.


    When the news came back to Beihe Xianzhou, the whole world was shocked, and many people were ashamed and regretted for their hatred of Wang Ye at the beginning.


    Wang Ye still didn''t care.


    After that day, he left Beihe Immortal Continent and went to seek a higher sword path.


    ...


    in later years.


    There is one less Wang Ye in the world, and one more "tyrant" who is above the swordsmanship.


    It is also the "King Dao Great Emperor" who does not dare to speak his name!


    Until later, after those long years, very few people in the fairy world knew the name "Wang Ye".


    But no matter how the years change, in the fairy world, the title of "tyrant",


    belong to only one person.


    ����


    ps: Before 6pm in the second update,


    emmm, the 2nd streak in the morning failed again~ Well, try to make another 5th shift this week.

 Chapter 1433

    three days later.


    early morning.


    In the dark room, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.


    A dark, indifferent luster flashed across the depths of his pupils.


    He sat silently for a moment, rubbed his cheeks suddenly, and smiled silently.


    Then, he stood up and picked up his fingertips.


    wow~


    A light curtain appeared, and Su Yi''s figure was clearly reflected.


    Looking at himself in the light curtain, Su Yi was silent for a long time, and then shattered the light curtain.


    Light and rain.


    Su Yi''s expression flickered.


    He whispered to himself, "Your memories, experiences, emotions, and karma in your life are all owned by me, and will be used by me in the future..."


    "Starting today, the battle of moods begins. In the eyes of others, you are not you, and I...not me."


    "But from now on, I am you and me!"


    Did you say this to Wang Ye?


    Or, was it for Su Yi?


    In the room, the Heaven Patching Furnace seemed to be sensing, and it trembled quietly and slightly.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, walked straight forward, and took the Heaven Repairing Furnace in his hand.


    His eyes were deep and thoughtful, "So... it''s your treasure. I didn''t expect that you also escaped from the catastrophe in the immortal world to the human world..."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace trembled more and more severely.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still me, it''s just... um, I''ve awakened the memories and experiences of my previous life."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace quieted down a little.


    Su Yi saw that there were many pills piled up in the stove, all of which were dazzling, radiant and immortal.


    In addition, there are a large number of refined immortal material essence.


    Su Yi took out an elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, feeling the hot and surging medicinal power spread out in his body, and the sword-shaped divine infant that finally merged into his body couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    Immediately, he frowned, and suddenly let out a muffled groan, those originally indifferent and deep eyes kept flashing, as if struggling violently.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, and his eyes became clear and calm.


    "Then let''s see, who will replace who in the end!"


    ...


    "Master, have you encountered any trouble?"


    In the courtyard, Qingtang couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair as before, but Qingtang felt that there was something wrong with Master compared to before.


    "trouble?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Qingtang said: "Yes, the disciple always feels that the master is a little restless these days, and... and when the disciple is facing you, there is something wrong."


    As soon as these words came out, the monk Kongzhao on one side also nodded and said, "Yes, I feel it too."


    Not far away, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng didn''t say no, but they obviously thought so, and both looked at them.


    Three days ago, after Su Yi came out of the retreat, it seemed that there was no change from before, but everyone vaguely felt that Su Yi had changed, but they couldn''t tell where the change occurred.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Everyone can change. The higher the cultivation level, the naturally different mood."


    Inheriting the experience and memory of the sixth generation makes his vision and cognition completely different from before.


    That feeling, like overnight, climbed from the world to the top of the fairy world, looking at the mountains and small!


    That''s what change means.


    As for the influence of mood, the same is also true!


    However, this kind of state of mind battle, outsiders can''t detect it.


    "The higher the fart''s cultivation, the better the mood!"


    In the distance, the earth dog snorted coldly, and a pair of eyes looked coldly at


    Su Yi, "I suspect... you have a problem in your cultivation. If you don''t correct it in time, you will most likely go into trouble!"


    Su Yi said absently, "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand?"


    Tugou stared, and was about to say something, but when it met Su Yi''s gaze, it felt a palpitating inexplicably.


    It was as if... all the secrets inside and outside of his body were completely seen through by the other party, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    But when I went to sense it again, I found nothing, and even the feeling of heart palpitations disappeared.


    This made Tugou bewildered and shocked.


    It is certain that it was not an illusion just now!


    With just one look, Su Yi seemed to have a clear insight into all his details, and even brought him a sense of danger that suppressed his heart palpitations!


    "There must be some kind of change in this kid!"


    The earth dog''s eyes are bright and inexhaustible.


    "No matter what changes, I am me. I used to be your master, and I will naturally be your master in the future. It can''t be changed."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Qingtang and said warmly.


    Qingtang nodded.


    She suddenly remembered that Shizun Guanzhu was once reincarnated as Su Xuanjun, and then reincarnated into today''s Su Yi!


    But no matter how it changes, Master''s care for him has never changed.


    ...


    On the same day, the real Hongyun came with Meng Changyun and Hades.


    After many days, Pluto and Wei Shan''s father and son were reunited, and they were naturally extremely happy.


    Meng Changyun was also very excited when he saw Su Yi.


    Su Yi noticed that it had only been a few months since Meng Changyun had already set foot on the Great Perfection level of the One Realm, and he was only one step away from proving the Dao Cave Realm!


    On the other hand, Pluto was already in the Great Perfection Realm of the same lifespan. Compared to before, he also entered the Realm at a very fast speed.


    Undoubtedly, during this period of time, they had benefited a lot from practicing with Master Hongyun.


    "My lord, I suspect that Su Yi has awakened the memory of his previous life, and it is very likely that he has become the first immortal monarch of the Central Immortal Court ''Sword Madman''!"


    The earth dog secretly transmitted the voice to the real person Hongyun.


    The real person Hongyun was startled, only nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    And when he saw the real person Hongyun, Su Yi was the same as before, but...


    In my heart, I have roughly guessed the identity of this mysterious woman!


    "Are you ready, fellow Daoist?"


    The real person Hongyun asked.


    "You can go now."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    On the same day, Hongyun Zhenren and Su Yi went to the Xingxuan restricted area together.


    The Tugou Xingque was left behind to guard Jiekong Temple.


    ...


    Two days later.


    In the vast and vast starry sky, there is a huge chaotic area, and the end cannot be seen at a glance.


    In the depths of the chaos, thunder surged, arcs flickered, and a rumbling roar sounded, causing the stars in the nearby starry sky to tremble.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe and destruction shrouded every inch of this starry sky.


    Here is the Xingxuan restricted area!


    One of the seven forbidden areas in the starry sky.


    More than 20 years ago, this place has undergone drastic changes, and everyone who enters it will never return!


    In the era of the end of the law, the Xingxuan forbidden area was regarded as the only way of life by all the immortals in the world, attracting many great people from the immortal realm to seek refuge and try to find that way of life.


    But in the end, most immortals died of hatred!


    According to the tailor, the antique dealer was chased into the depths of the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, entered a mysterious dilapidated temple, and never came back.


    Life and death do not know.


    Whoosh!


    A divine rainbow burst through the sky, and the light and shadow flashed, revealing the figures of Su Yi and Hongyun Zhenren.


    Almost at the same time, a heroic laughter sounded:


    "Fairy Red Cloud, you finally


    coming. "


    Accompanied by the sound, four figures moved from a distance.


    They were a man in a Confucian robe with a scarf on his head and a scroll in his hand.


    An old man in an old beast robe with a sword on his back.


    A woman shrouded in black robes, only revealing a pair of pale golden eyes.


    And a monk in a monk''s robe, holding a rosary with a face like a handsome young man.


    On the four of them, the aura is obscure, if chaotic, making people unable to see the truth.


    But every one standing at will, there is an invisible power overlooking the heavens!


    It was the man in the Confucian robe who greeted Master Hongyun.


    He held the scroll in his hand, and his demeanor was suave and romantic.


    The real person Hongyun nodded slightly and said hello.


    Then, she said to Su Yi: "The four of them were all true immortals at the level of perfection in the virtual realm during their lifetimes. They were attacked by the rules of heaven and earth and had to suppress their own cultivation with secret treasures."


    Su Yi nodded.


    On the way here, he had already heard Master Hongyun talk about the four immortals who were going to go to the Xingxuan restricted area with them this time.


    Undoubtedly, it was the four in front of him.


    "This one is compared to fellow Daoist Su. As expected, he is young, promising, and unparalleled in style."


    The man in the Confucian robe greeted with a smile and introduced himself, "My name is Yun Huaqing, and now I''m just a poor creature reduced to a dead soul."


    Su Yi hummed lightly and said nothing.


    As for the other three imaginary real immortals, they were directly ignored by Su Yi, with no intention of knowing each other at all.


    Such an attitude was rather cold and arrogant, which made the man in the Confucian robe startled, his brows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Immediately, he looked at the other three.


    The beast-robed old man carrying the battle knife grinned, as if mocking the Confucian-robed man and making fun of himself.


    The woman shrouded in black robes glanced at Su Yi one more time, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her pale golden eyes.


    The monk, who was dressed in a monk''s robe and had a face like a handsome young man, showed a broad smile and said, "Young Daoist Su is not an ordinary person, so you can''t be treated like an ordinary person."


    As he said that, he stepped forward, put his hands together, and said to Su Yiji, "The poor monk''s name is ''Zheyin'', I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    Su Yi glanced at the old monk who looked like a teenager, but was actually an old monk who had lived for an unknown number of years, and suddenly said, "Are you the guardian monk of the ''Fanyun Temple'' in Xianzhou of Beihe?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, but when they thought that Su Yi came with the real person Hongyun, they quickly understood.


    Undoubtedly, they believed that the real person Hongyun had already talked to Su Yi about their origins.


    Only the clear eyes of the real person Hongyun narrowed, revealing a strange color.


    She never mentioned the origin of these old guys to Su Yi!


    "Exactly."


    The monk who called himself Zheyin smiled and nodded.


    A long time ago, when Wang Ye was guarding the sixth day of the gate, there was a good brother who fought bloody battles and died together. It was Fanyun Temple from the Buddhist power of Xianzhou in Beihe!


    This was all a long, long time ago.


    But when he recognized the origin of the hidden person, Su Yi''s mood was filled with uncontrollable sadness and melancholy.


    That''s Wang Ye''s mood swings!


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and said in a flat tone: "If there is any danger in this operation, I will keep you safe and sound."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    Everyone was caught off guard and almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Master Hongyun couldn''t help but startled for a moment, thinking about what Tugou Xingque had said when he was in Jiekong Temple.


    The atmosphere also became dull and subtle.


    Junior, but want to keep an imaginary real immortal safe and sound?


    Anyone who hears this is afraid that it will be very... absurd!

 Chapter 1434

    The Confucian-robed man who claimed to be Yun Huaqing laughed and joked, "Why does fellow Daoist Su only want to protect the monks, is this a bit of favoring one over the other?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The monk Zheyin smiled and said, "The poor monk should thank the Taoist friends first."


    Su Yi said to Master Hongyun, "Time is precious, since everyone is ready, let''s go."


    From beginning to end, he ignored Yun Huaqing.


    Being ignored by Su Yi twice in a row, Yun Huaqing couldn''t hold back her face, and her face was slightly gloomy.


    But in the end, he said nothing.


    "Walk."


    Master Hongyun was even more direct. He raised his hand and sacrificed a flower basket, releasing a bright red fairy light that enveloped her and Su Yi, and swept towards the chaotic Xingxuan restricted area in the distance.


    Others followed.


    "Lao Yun, that fellow Daoist Su doesn''t seem to like seeing you."


    On the way, the old man wearing a beast robe carrying a sword on his back spoke through voice transmission, showing a taste of schadenfreude.


    Yun Huaqing said with an expressionless voice: "Why doesn''t he wait to see you and fellow Daoist Yuning?"


    Yu Ning is the woman shrouded in black robes.


    The old man in the beast robe smiled and said, "Friend Su is in charge of the power of reincarnation. At a young age, he can kill the dead spirits of immortals at the level of the universe, and his temperament is a bit arrogant, which is understandable."


    "Not to mention that with Fairy Hongyun as a backer, no matter how arrogant he is, who can say anything?"


    Yun Huaqing frowned and said, "Elder Bao, what are you talking about with me?"


    The beast-robed old man shook his head and said, "Nothing else, I just want to remind fellow Daoist that we need Fairy Red Cloud to take charge of the overall situation, and we need help from fellow Daoist Su. You must not have any opinion on fellow Daoist Su."


    Yun Huaqing snorted coldly and said, "Do you think I will meet a junior like him?"


    The animal skin old man smiled and said, "I hope so."


    When the two were talking through voice transmission, the group had already entered the restricted area of ??Xingxuan.


    ...


    Chaos tossed, thunder roared.


    A dark and desolate world appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The sky and the earth are drowsy, the mountains that collapsed everywhere, the ruins that collapsed, and there was no life and no grass.


    Desolate, barren, and lifeless.


    Click!


    A thick blood-colored lightning tore apart the chaotic gray cloud layer, cut open the sky, and blasted towards Su Yi and the others.


    The real Hongyun at the forefront urged that old flower basket.


    boom! !


    In the deafening sound of the collision, the blood-colored lightning was blocked, and it turned into a shattered thunder.


    But the real person Hongyun was shaken slightly by the shock.


    "The breath of the end of the catastrophe!"


    Yun Huaqing was surprised, with deep fear in his eyes, "How can the power of the end of the law still remain in this ghost place?"


    "Although this blow is powerful, it has become extremely weak compared to the catastrophe that erupted in the age of the end of the law. At best, it can threaten the immortals of the universe level."


    The beast-robed old man said quickly.


    The catastrophe of the end of the law can easily destroy the most peak immortal real immortals like them!


    "It''s really weird."


    The black-robed woman opened her mouth, and her voice was soft with a hint of low magnetism.


    She only showed a pair of pale golden eyes, but she was graceful and slender, and her demeanor was extremely outstanding.


    "Everyone, be careful. As far as the poor monk knows, there are a lot of old guys like us in the end of the law, all of them are planted here."


    The monk secretly reminded.


    At this time, Su Yi


    Suddenly, he said to Master Hongyun: "If you encounter a similar catastrophe force next time, let me solve it."


    you?


    Everyone was stunned and surprised.


    The beast-robed old man couldn''t help reminding: "Fellow Daoist, that is the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe. In the ancient times, it destroyed the path of ascension and killed many immortals..."


    Click!


    Before he could finish speaking, the sky was thundered, and another scarlet blood-colored lightning pierced the sky and smashed.


    At this moment, Su Yi seemed to be a prophet in the unknown, raised his hand and sacrificed the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    hum~


    The palm-sized sky-repairing furnace glowed, and a purple fairy energy emanated from the furnace mouth. With a light sweep, the blood-colored lightning was taken away.


    Immediately, the Heaven Patching Furnace trembled violently, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    When Su Yi raised his hand to put away the Heaven Repairing Furnace, a wisp of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged, which motivated the Heaven Repairing Furnace, instantly suppressing the blood-colored lightning in the furnace.


    Looking closely, that blood-colored lightning turned into a dazzling blood-colored robbery light, filled with a forbidden and strange aura, and now it is completely imprisoned and can no longer move.


    "Although the aura of this robbery is far inferior to the age of the end of the law, it is indeed enough to threaten the immortals of the universe level."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, the eyes of the others looking at Su Yi had a strange look, as if shocked and surprised at the same time.


    Especially the old man in the beast robe touched his nose embarrassedly and said, "If you just said it, just pretend that the old man didn''t say anything."


    Yun Huaqing stared at the sky-boosting furnace in Su Yi''s hand and said, "What a magical fairy treasure! I don''t know what you are doing to collect such a catastrophe aura?"


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    No matter how powerful they were in their lifetimes, they are still dead after all. Although they have the ability to fight against such cataclysmic forces, no one dares to try to suppress and collect them.


    Because it is destined to suffer backlash!


    Su Yi said casually: "Research and see if you can peek into its mysteries."


    Everyone: "..."


    From the time we met to now, Su Yi didn''t say much.


    But every time, these immortals who have lived for an unknown number of years are stunned and surprised.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Even the woman whose face was hidden in the black robe couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again, as if she wanted to see Su Yi thoroughly.


    The sky patching furnace in Su Yi''s hands also attracted the attention of these old monsters, and even shocked them.


    After all, after the end of the catastrophe, not only the immortals suffered a near-destruction blow, but even those immortal treasures that could survive to this day were almost damaged.


    But the Heaven Repairing Furnace in Su Yi''s hands was obviously extraordinary, and could endure the aura of catastrophe!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Let''s go."


    Fairy Hongyun led the way first, and the group set off again.


    Along the way, whenever the blood-colored lightning fell, Fairy Hongyun would stop, and after Su Yi collected the blood-colored lightning with the sky patching furnace, she would move on.


    From the initial shock, everyone became accustomed to it.


    In their opinion, the reason why Su Yi was able to achieve this step is that the Heaven Patching Furnace played a vital role.


    "Fairy Red Cloud, I heard that the people who came to the Xingxuan restricted area this time are far more than us old guys."


    As they were on their way, Yun Huaqing suddenly said, "I suspect that on the way to the ''Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans'', we will most likely meet other old guys."


    They came to the Xingxuan restricted area this time to break their predicament and find resources sufficient to satisfy their own cultivation.


    In other words, it is to find the one that has been used by the immortals as early as the end of the law.


    A mysterious place regarded as a "way of life"!


    Only in this way, these imaginary real immortals can avoid the crisis of their own realm falling and gradually declining.


    And the "land of ten thousand possessions" in Yunhuaqing''s mouth is said to hide that "way of life"!


    As early as the end of the Dharma era, many immortals went to explore, but in the end, almost all of them failed and died under the catastrophe.


    But now it''s different. After a long time, the catastrophe of the end of the law has long since dissipated. Now, the human world seems to be extremely peaceful. Not only does the disappearing path of ascension reappear, but even these dead souls have gradually awakened from the silence.


    It can be foreseen that now is the best time to find that "way of life"!


    "It is indeed possible."


    The real person Hongyun nodded, "However, don''t worry too much."


    Yun Huaqing thoughtfully said, "Fairy misunderstood. What I am worried about is that they will come towards fellow Daoist Su. If this happens, it will be troublesome."


    "After all, everyone knows now that Fellow Daoist Su masters the power of reincarnation, and in this restricted area of ??Xingxuan, Fellow Daoist Su can play a big role."


    The Hongyun reality show frowned slightly, "Do you think that we can''t protect Daoist Su with our strength?"


    Yun Huaqing shook his head again and again and said patiently, "I want to take this opportunity to ask fellow Daoist Su to help me break the cursed power on my body. In this way, once I meet an opponent, I can also exert a stronger strength. ."


    Immortal Hongyun immediately understood, and after all, Yun Huaqing wanted to ask Su Yi to help and shatter the power of the curse.


    She looked at the others and found that they were all looking forward to it, so she turned her eyes to Su Yi.


    However, before she could speak, Su Yi said, "For me, it''s a trivial matter, and I''m naturally willing to help you all."


    Everyone showed joy.


    But immediately, I saw Su Yi continue: "However, I have a condition."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Right now, everyone is in the same camp, and they should help each other, but I never thought that Su Yi would have to negotiate conditions!


    However, no one said anything.


    They had friendship with Hongyun Zhenren, but they did meet Su Yi here, so there was no friendship at all.


    Su Yi offered such a straightforward condition, and they were reluctant to accept it.


    As for the real person Hongyun, he did not express his position from the beginning to the end, standing there quietly, his clear eyes were calm, and he could not see his inner thoughts.


    "What conditions, fellow Daoists may wish to speak bluntly."


    The beast-robed old man said with a smile.


    Su Yi said casually: "If you encounter a problem that cannot be solved on the way, follow my orders."


    Everyone was startled and looked different.


    Originally, they all thought that the younger generation of Su Yi would take the opportunity to ask for "benefits" from these imaginary real immortals, and they were even ready to bleed.


    Never thought that Su Yi''s conditions were completely different from what they expected.


    And if you look closely at the meaning of Yipin Su Yi''s words, they all feel offended!


    "According to your orders?"


    Even the black-robed woman who had always been silent was obviously a little displeased.


    A junior, actually want to point fingers at them?


    How presumptuous!


    Yun Huaqing sighed: "Fellow Daoist, you are making us very embarrassed. Our actions this time are related to our own lives. It is very difficult for us to agree to such conditions."


    They are immortals!


    If you really encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, and follow the orders of a junior to do things, you will undoubtedly be joking with your own life.


    And conditions like Su Yi''s are simply maddening!

 Chapter 1435

    Su Yi sensed the displeasure of these immortals.


    But he didn''t say anything,


    Just wait quietly.


    The monk thought for a while, then said warmly: "In this operation, we are all looking forward to Fairy Red Cloud. With her detached existence in charge of the overall situation, you should be worry-free. What the poor monk does not understand is why fellow Daoist Su would make such a request. ?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In order for you all to survive."


    Everyone: "???"


    The person could not help but be silent, and looked at the real person Hongyun.


    Others also looked over.


    "I agree."


    Fairy Hongyun looked peaceful and agreed without thinking.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Yun Huaqing frowned and said, "Fairy Hongyun, this is no child''s play. You..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the beast-robed old man smiled and agreed, "I agree too."


    The monk thought for a while and said, "Count me in."


    The black-robed woman was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I agree with Hongyun''s decision."


    Undoubtedly, she was still very resistant to obeying Su Yi''s orders, but she reluctantly agreed because of her trust in Master Hongyun.


    "How do you..."


    Yun Huaqing was stunned, it felt absurd, it was funny, all the dignified and imaginary real immortals actually promised to obey the orders of a junior?


    What the hell is going on in this world?


    It must be too crazy!


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Huaqing gritted her teeth and said, "I... agree!"


    As soon as the words came out, his face was hot, it felt like he was slapping his face, and he was quite ashamed.


    "Since everyone agrees, then I will agree in advance. On the next road, once encountering a difficult matter, if anyone does not obey the order, and the matter is broken, I will not forgive!"


    Su Yi said.


    These words made those immortals in the virtual realm frown.


    But finally held back.


    Only Fairy Hongyun nodded and said, "It must be like this."


    Next, Su Yi resolved the curse power on his body one by one for everyone.


    Naturally, it also includes the real person Hongyun.


    At this point, the hearts of the imaginary real immortals are finally much more comfortable, their bodies are relaxed, and their brows are filled with joy and comfort.


    As a dead spirit, he is troubled by the power of the curse. If it is not lifted, even if he can survive in this life, he is still a poor person who is neither a ghost nor a ghost, and he will never be able to set foot on a higher realm!


    Now, as the curse is lifted, it is no different from being born again!


    Next, the group moved on.


    This Xingxuan restricted area is full of dangers, such as space cracks that are tens of thousands of feet long, raging catastrophe storms, strange and unpredictable flying fairy lights, and unexpected time and space streamers...


    Every kind of power is enough to easily tear the immortal to pieces!


    However, under the leadership of Hongyun Zhenren, the group escaped this dangerous and unpredictable robbery.


    In the process, Su Yi also collected more and more catastrophe power, and the sky-making furnace was full of surging blood-colored catastrophe light.


    On the way, Master Hongyun couldn''t help his voice transmission, and asked Su Yi why he wanted those old guys to obey orders.


    Su Yi only replied, "Since we act together, we must ensure that everyone survives."


    Such an answer has already been said by Su Yi before.


    But when she heard Su Yi repeat it again, the real person Hongyun seemed to finally understand, and she said thank you to Su Yi seriously.


    Others regarded Su Yi as a junior, rejected Su Yi as a condition, and even thought he was crazy.


    But the real Hongyun will not.


    She knew that if it was as she guessed, Su Yi would have


    Awakening the memory of the past life, then with Su Yi''s identity and confidence, he can completely issue orders to anyone present!


    Even, Su Yi didn''t have to do this at all.


    But he did so.


    Why?


    That is to treat all of them as companions of the same camp!


    Share weal and woe!


    Thinking about it like this, the resistance and rejection of Yun Huaqing and the others turned out to be petty.


    Of course, this is a cognitive difference.


    Real Master Hongyun would not mind.


    And she could see that Su Yi didn''t care about it at all.


    "Fellow Daoist Su has indeed become different from before..."


    At this moment, Master Hongyun couldn''t help but have an uncontrollable impulse, and wanted to ask herself whether Su Yi was as she guessed, and was the head of the top ten immortal monarchs in the Central Immortal Court in her previous life. Sword Maniac.


    But in the end, she held back.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    As long as you have an idea in mind, you don''t necessarily have to get to the bottom of everything.


    It''s a respect.


    At the same time, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He was soberly aware that the sixth generation was influencing his actions!


    Just like this condition, when he said it, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But when I think about it at this moment, it goes against my heart!


    In exchange for his real approach, he is destined to only watch from the sidelines, rather than actively mixing.


    And now, he wants to understand.


    This is the behavior of the sixth king Ye.


    When Wang Ye was young, he had guarded the Sixth Heaven Pass of the Immortal Realm Beihe Xianzhou for many years.


    Every time he acts, he will do everything possible to protect everyone around him!


    Even if a comrade died in battle, he would carry his body back, bury it in person, and give it a rich burial!


    "This is an admirable and admirable good habit, but it is doomed to be impossible to subtly replace me in this way."


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear, and he said to himself, "I, let''s just stand by and see how much trouble you can create and how much influence you have on me!"


    ...


    After half an hour.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, look over there, it seems to be the temple you''re looking for!"


    The beast-robed old man suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the distance.


    It was a dilapidated and dim area, the ground was full of broken ruins, and the void filled with black mist.


    In the haze, you can vaguely see an ancient building with a unique shape, the whole body is dark, and it is a hundred feet high.


    It does look like an abandoned temple, with a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "It should be that."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he was on his way, he had already told the real person Hongyun that he was going to find out the whereabouts of an old friend.


    The old friend was an antique dealer, who was suspected of being trapped in a temple.


    Along the way, they passed by many places and never met.


    And now, finally found something!


    "Come on, let''s go see it together."


    Master Hongyun led the way.


    When he arrived at the ruins and was not close to the temple, the real person Hongyun frowned slightly and said, "It seems that someone has arrived ahead of schedule."


    The voice just fell.


    boom--!


    In the distant temple shrouded in black mist, there was a violent roar of fighting.


    Immediately after, the divine radiance surged into the sky, the flames raged, the nearby world was illuminated, and the black mist was dispelled.


    Then, three figures suddenly rushed out of the temple.


    come out.


    And the temple collapsed and fell into ruins.


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t expect that before they could go to explore, the temple was destroyed like this!


    Does this mean that the old friend Su Yi was looking for... is no longer alive?


    Everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and looked at the three figures.


    It was two men and one woman.


    The leader was a sturdy man in a feather robe, with a terrifying aura.


    At this moment, the man in feather clothes was holding a bronze pagoda in his right hand, looking excited and fanatical, he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! It''s not worth the risk of our lives to try, never thought that we could get such a treasure! I am sure that this thing must be a holy-level immortal treasure!"


    He was beaming with joy, and his face was full of joy.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice, suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Those eyes were as dazzling as a pair of golden lanterns, they cut through the sky and saw Su Yi and others.


    His smile disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, the two people beside the man in the feather clothing also noticed this scene and could not help but be vigilant.


    "It was them."


    The beast-robed old man recognized the identities of the three, and quickly introduced them to Su Yi through voice transmission.


    In fact, along the way, the old man in the beast robe treated Su Yi very kindly, completely different from the others.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that the man in the feather coat at the head was named Xiao Changning, and the man and woman beside him were named Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    The three of them are all true immortals in the virtual realm. In the past years, they were dormant in the restricted area of ??Feixian!


    However, Su Yi''s attention was always on the bronze pagoda in the hands of the man in the feather coat, Xiao Changning.


    "Fairy Red Cloud? So it''s you."


    Xiao Changning''s eyes narrowed, and he also recognized the identities of Master Hongyun and the man in the beast robe.


    Immediately, the man in the feather clothes laughed, "Unfortunately, you came a step late, and the chance here has already been seized by me."


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Su Yi said indifferently: "This opportunity has already had its owner, and it is my friend''s treasure. Put it down and I will let you all leave."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of Xiao Changning couldn''t help sneering as if they heard a joke.


    Xiao Changning looked at Su Yi recklessly, and immediately said: "You are the Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, haha, even if you want to snatch good luck, make up a better excuse!"


    His eyes were playful and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Next to Xiao Changning, a man named Zhou Zhe said coldly, "You said this treasure already has a master, so where is his master?"


    He was dressed in a blue shirt, with a jade tree facing the wind, and an ancient sword on his back, his breath was extremely intimidating.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If my guess is correct, I will hide in that pagoda."


    Everyone was startled.


    Xiao Changning sneered and said disdainfully, "Joke! I have already checked this tower before, and there is no living person at all!"


    On one side, the woman named Xue Qiaozhi said with a tender smile, "Little guy, why don''t you... give me a call to see if someone agrees?"


    The voice was full of ridicule and teasing.


    Xiao Changning and Zhou Zhe both laughed.


    Hongyun real person frowned, his eyes became cold.


    "also."


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi agreed and said lightly, "Iron Rooster, if he''s still alive, hurry up, otherwise, I won''t care about today''s affairs."


    The sound just fell.


    Under the shocked expressions of everyone, a hurried voice suddenly came from the bronze pagoda held by Xiao Changning:


    "squeak--!"

 Chapter 1436

    squeak--!


    It''s just a word, but it reveals emotions such as anxiety, joy, excitement, and urgency.


    In this dark world, it seemed unusually loud, even harsh.


    The smiles on Xiao Changning, Zhou Zhe, and Xue Qiaozhi suddenly solidified, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Xueyun Zhenren, Yun Huaqing and the others were surprised. Is there really someone in the bronze pagoda?


    Undoubtedly, what Su Yi said was true, that the bronze pagoda already had its owner, not Su Yi who was greedy and made excuses to seize the treasure!


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    He recognized the bronze pagoda.


    Back then, the antique dealer was proud to show off that this was the treasure he found from an ancient ruin.


    Don''t look like a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron, but in fact there is an unfathomable mystery!


    When the time comes in the future, this treasure will be able to shine.


    Undoubtedly, after the antique dealer was chased here by the tailor''s men, it was with this bronze pagoda that he survived until now.


    "Just as fellow Daoist Su said, hand over the treasures, and I will let you all leave alive."


    Master Hongyun no longer hesitated, stepped forward, and looked at Xiao Changning and the three with clear eyes from a distance.


    At the same time, the beast-robed old man, Yun Huaqing and others also stepped forward together, aggressive and cold in their eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became chilling and depressing.


    "impossible!"


    Zhou Zhe, who was wearing the blue shirt with the ancient sword on his back, said coldly, "This treasure is left here. Since it was obtained by me, it is what I am waiting for!"


    The rusted black scabbard appeared in the palm of the real person of Hongyun, and it was cut out directly in the air.


    boom!


    A black sword energy suddenly appeared and slashed away from the air.


    The void exploded.


    The violent knife slashed in anger, as if to split the world in half.


    "open!"


    Xiao Changning snorted coldly, took out a spear, and shook it.


    boom! ! !


    The sky trembled, and the flames raged.


    Although Xiao Changning helped Zhou Zhe block the knife, he was shocked and staggered backwards.


    In his hands, the spears were buzzing and whining.


    It was just a slash, and Xiao Changning was almost unstoppable!


    The terrifying power made everyone tremble.


    But the real person Hongyun seems to be a little dissatisfied, and is about to make another move,


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xue Qiaozhi screamed: "Hongyun, do you know how much we paid to bring out this treasure?"


    Saying that, she raised her slender fingers, gestured, and gritted her teeth, "It has completely destroyed four imaginary-level fairy treasures and more than ten kinds of fairy talismans!"


    "Besides, the three of us encountered many murders in that temple before we finally brought this treasure out..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Master Hongyun interrupted: "What do I have to do with talking about this?"


    Xue Qiaozhi was at a loss for words, and his pretty face was ashen.


    Xiao Changning said solemnly: "You can also want this pagoda, at least you Hongyun... have to pay some price, right?"


    Everyone can see that Xiao Changning has compromised!


    Don''t dare to fight against Fairy Hongyun!


    "cost?"


    Master Hongyun looked calm and said, "It''s not enough to let you all leave alive?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao Changning was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    As Xue Qiaozhi said, the three of them went through nine deaths before they broke into the depths of the temple, paid a heavy price, and finally obtained the bronze pagoda.


    But before I can be happy for too long, the cooked duck will fly away, who can be reconciled?


    Who... can''t be angry?


    "I''ll ask you one last time, will you pay?"


    Hongyun real person


    Clearly impatient.


    The old man in the animal robe, the monk Zheyin, and others are also ready for battle.


    That murderous battle made Xiao Changning and others feel unprecedented pressure.


    In the end, Xiao Changning gritted his teeth and angrily threw the bronze pagoda in his hand.


    "Take it!!!"


    Whoosh!


    The bronze pagoda was put away by Master Hongyun, and handed it to Su Yi next to him.


    "Hongyun, don''t be too happy too soon."


    Xiao Changning took a deep breath and his eyes were bright, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your action to bring Su Yi to the Xingxuan restricted area this time has already alarmed many people!"


    "Among them is the holy son Gu Yuanque from ''Cangming Mountain''!"


    Gu Yuanque!


    Yun Huaqing was surprised: "Is he really in the human world?"


    Looking at the old man in the beast robe and the others, they all showed shock.


    Cangming Mountain.


    One of the top ancient Taoist traditions in the Immortal Realm, a veritable immortal king-level force, has walked out of more than one immortal king.


    In Cangming Mountain, any character who is qualified to be called a "Holy Son" means that he must have the potential and talent to become a saint in the Holy Land!


    Gu Yuanque, long ago, was the Holy Son of Cangming Mountain!


    Fairy Hongyun is obviously also the same person, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but she is not too surprised.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to it and was looking at the bronze pagoda in his hands.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it."


    Xiao Changning laughed, his eyes were cold, "Now, Gu Yuanque has already joined many colleagues and arrived at the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans!"


    "I don''t need to say more, you all know that as long as Su Yi appears, he will be the target of all the criticism!"


    "Under such circumstances, do you still have the courage to go?"


    After saying these words, Xiao Changning took Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi and moved away in the sky.


    "This is troublesome!"


    The old man in the beast robe looked solemn, "It is rumored that Gu Yuanque has a cold and domineering temperament. He is a peerless ruthless man. Now he is acting together with a group of strong men. Once he is targeted, there will be endless troubles!"


    Yun Huaqing said: "What are you afraid of, with Fairy Hongyun around, as long as he is smart, Gu Yuanque will never dare to mess around."


    The monk pondered: "The tricky thing is that if they had already made the idea of ??Fellow Daoist Su, they would not have given up and retreated."


    "Fellow Daoist Su said before that when encountering a problem that cannot be solved, I should obey your orders. Now, how do you think this trouble should be solved?"


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning looked at Su Yi with a pair of pale golden eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked a little strange.


    Undoubtedly, Yu Ning still has a grudge against obeying Su Yi''s orders.


    Su Yi played with the bronze pagoda in his hand, and said absently, "It''s just a little trouble, can it be considered troublesome?"


    Everyone: "?"


    This is also called a little trouble?


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Forget it, if you can''t solve it by then, just follow my orders."


    These imaginary real immortals were depressed for a while, and almost got angry. Listening to Su Yi''s meaning, it seems that they think they are incompetent!


    The real person Hongyun said: "Gu Yuanque is really nothing to talk about, don''t worry too much."


    Seeing her speak, these old fellows finally held back and did not care about Su Yi''s words that seemed to be innocuous, but were actually very insulting.


    "Iron Rooster, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Su Yi stared at the bronze pagoda and whispered.


    "Don''t dare."


    Inside the bronze pagoda, the voice of an antique dealer came, "I''m worried about being deceived. What if you are a tailor pretending to be the spectator? Instead, it''s better to hide in the pagoda."


    "Unless you can prove


    You are the spectator! "


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but just in case. After all, the tailor''s old yin goods are too insidious, and I have to guard against all this at the moment. Is it his trap?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing. This is an antique dealer. He is cautious and steady. No matter what kind of wind and waves he encounters, he can always survive.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you after I leave Xingxuan''s restricted area."


    Su Yi said.


    Yun Huaqing said suddenly, "Fellow Daoist Su, this pagoda is amazing, it''s clearly a holy-level immortal treasure!"


    His eyes were hot, staring at the bronze pagoda and looking at it constantly.


    The holy-level immortal treasure is refined by the holy-level immortal monarch. It contains the laws of holy immortals, and its power is terrifying.


    In the immortal world, they all belong to the first-class immortal soldiers.


    As for today''s human world, it''s completely hard to see!


    Not only Yunhua''s eyes were hot, but the old man in the animal robe, the monk Zheyin, and others were also surprised. They couldn''t imagine how Su Yi''s friend found such a sacred treasure!


    It''s incredible!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yi glanced at Yun Huaqing.


    Yun Huaqing was stunned for a moment, and then she thought about it: "Don''t mind Daoist Su, in my opinion, if you can hand over this treasure to us, it is comparable to mastering a big killer. In this way, even if you encounter a big enemy, you will still be able to more confidence.��


    Before Su Yi could speak, the beast-robed old man said displeasedly, "This treasure belongs to fellow Daoist Su''s friend, how can you make such excessive demands!"


    Zheyin glanced at Yun Huaqing and said, "It''s really inappropriate."


    Yun Huaqing said angrily: "Although I am jealous of this treasure, I have absolutely no intention of coveting it, but for everyone''s sake, calmly think about it, if you don''t use this kind of holy treasure, what does it have to do with the gods? the difference?"


    After a pause, he said, "If you can''t believe it, you can let Fairy Hongyun control this treasure alone."


    Fairy Hongyun shook her head and said, "I don''t need it."


    Yun Huaqing: "..."


    Touching a gray nose, he couldn''t hold his face a little.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    He took a deep look at Yun Huaqing and said to Master Hongyun, "Let''s go, leave this place first."


    "it is good."


    The real Hongyun nodded.


    Immediately, the group continued to move and swept towards the depths of Xingxuan''s restricted area.


    Along the way, Yun Huaqing became very silent.


    The beast-robed old man named Bao Wentai would take the initiative to chat with Su Yi from time to time, with a friendly and close attitude.


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help shaking her head secretly. It''s really shameful for this old guy, Bao Wentai, to curry favor with a junior like this.


    And that Yun Huaqing, who was never seen by that Su Yi from the beginning, but still went to provoke Su Yi over and over again, isn''t he making fun of himself?


    On the contrary, it is the monk who is hidden, making Yu Ning somewhat unable to see through.


    She was not familiar with Zhe, but she could tell that, in terms of Chengfu, this handsome young monk was far ahead of Yun Huaqing and Bao Wentai!


    As for Su Yi...


    Yu Ning frowned.


    She has practiced for an unknown number of years, but she has never seen such a arrogant junior!


    Dare not to put Yun Huaqing in your eyes,


    Those who dare to say that the bailout is safe and sound,


    Dare to take contact with the curse as a condition, and let these imaginary real immortals obey the order.


    Simply insane!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the real person Hongyun was in charge of the overall situation, Yu Ning couldn''t help but take action, and he had to deal with this ignorant junior!


    "It''s just that the monks Hongyun and Zheyin are more reliable."


    Yu Ning secretly said, "As for these three people, Su Yi, Yun Huaqing, and Bao Wentai, they are pulling their hips one by one!"

 Chapter 1437

    The sky and the earth are dim, and the eyes are full of desolate scenery.


    The further into the Xingxuan restricted area, the more dangerous and terrifying.


    There are strange and unpredictable natural disasters everywhere.


    In addition, the power of the blood-colored thunder covered in the sky has gradually become intimidating.


    It was transformed by the power left over from the apocalyptic catastrophe, filled with a forbidden aura of destruction.


    Even those true immortals in the virtual realm dare not touch them easily.


    Click!


    Such as the blood-colored thunder of a huge tree branch, it is densely packed, dazzling and dazzling, and the void is split into long and narrow cracks.


    Su Yi took out the furnace for repairing the sky and took the initiative to greet him.


    As the purple fairy light swept across the sky, all the blood-colored thunderbolts were collected.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace trembled violently, as if it was whimpering.


    Everyone can see that this mysterious and unpredictable fairy treasure, because there are too many blood-colored thunders collected, obviously can''t hold it anymore.


    But as the Heaven Repairing Furnace fell into Su Yi''s palm, it suddenly became quiet, and even the blood-colored thunder that was raging in the furnace shrank back and did not move.


    Seeing those imaginary real immortals are amazed, it is impossible to imagine how a junior like Su Yi who has only set foot on the path of ascension has achieved this step.


    "Can fellow Daoist Su peek through the secrets of this kind of end-of-the-law catastrophe?"


    The beast-robed old man asked with a smile.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I can''t see through it now, but it will definitely be possible in the future."


    Everyone immediately lost interest and stopped paying attention.


    It should be noted that the power of such a catastrophe of the end of the law once swept the world in the ancient times, and I don��t know how many amazing immortal figures have tried to penetrate the mystery of this catastrophe.


    But without exception, they all ended in failure.


    They don''t believe that a junior at the level of the Divine Infant Realm can penetrate the mystery.


    "Hongyun, we will be able to reach the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans in a short while, do we need to make some preparations in advance?"


    The black-robed woman Yu Ning said suddenly, "I''m sure that Xiao Changning and the others have already spread the news of our arrival. When we arrive at the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans, we will most likely encounter some carefully planned killings by our opponents!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone froze in their hearts.


    The real person Hongyun looked up at Su Yi and said, "How do you think about fellow Daoist Su?"


    The others were immediately speechless. How could one ask the opinion of a junior on such a major event?


    Su Yi was drinking and said with disdain: "Unless an unpredictable accident occurs, all conspiracies and tricks are worthless in the face of absolute strength."


    Master Hongyun nodded and said, "I think so too."


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the real people of Hongyun said so, they didn''t even have the chance to refute.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    A dazzling light appeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking closely, it was a turbulent sea of ??fog, obscuring the sky and the sun.


    Countless dazzling rainbows emerged from the sea of ??fog, like flashes of magnificent lightning, flickering on and off, dancing and dancing gracefully.


    Dye the haze into gorgeous colors.


    The hidden place!


    As early as the end of the Dharma era, this place was regarded by the immortals as a mysterious place to avoid disasters, and it was suspected that there was a real "way of life" hidden.


    It is a pity that no one has been able to penetrate the mysteries of the Land of Ten Thousand Possessions.


    No one has ever found that "way of life".


    All of this makes the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans even more mysterious.


    There are also rumors that the source of the end of the law catastrophe is also very likely to come from the land of ten thousand possessions!


    In the era of the end of the Dharma, there was once a great man of immortality who went to the land of Wanzang to explore and found a mysterious and strange stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is covered with a taboo that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    The aura of the curse is strikingly similar to the aura of the Doomsday Catastrophe!


    It was not until later that an immortal who had become a dead spirit investigated and found that the forbidden curse aura covered on that strange stone tablet was exactly the same as the power of the curse wrapped around the dead spirit!


    It should be noted that the curse power on the dead soul itself comes from the end of the law.


    And in the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans, in the vast area like a sea of ??fog, there is a similar curse aura lingering everywhere!


    The reason why Master Hongyun invited Su Yi to accompany him in this action is that the power of reincarnation that Su Yi has mastered can restrain and obliterate the cursed power of dead spirits!


    Of course, the real purpose of Hongyun''s trip is to find the opportunity to satisfy their cultivation.


    If you can find that "way of life", it will be even better!


    "That is the place of ten thousand possessions. For my generation, it is like the source of catastrophe, and it is a place of no return!"


    "But fortune and misfortune depend on each other, this place is also most likely to hide a great good fortune, enough to meet the needs of my generation''s cultivation!"


    Yun Huaqing''s eyes were bright and full of longing, but there was also a fear that could not be concealed.


    In their eyes, the spiritual energy of the human world is like a dry pond. Not to mention cultivation, it is difficult for them to keep their cultivation realm!


    If they can''t find enough cultivation resources, the longer they drag on, the more their cultivation realm will continue to fall, until they go into decline.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually dare to come here!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded.


    In the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans, a figure swept out of the mist.


    It was Xiao Changning!


    Immediately following, one after another silhouette appeared in the nearby void.


    There are more than ten people.


    Among them are Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    After they appeared, together with Xiao Changning, they were like a crowd of stars lining the moon, and they huddled behind a tall and sturdy man in a robe of wind and fire.


    The man''s head was in a bun, his facial features were clear and handsome, and a sheathed Dao sword hung on each side of his waist, with a proud demeanor like a god!


    When his eyes opened and closed, wisps of cyan lightning flashed, which was extremely intimidating.


    And surrounded by more than a dozen real immortals such as Xiao Changning, the identity of this man in the robe is even more detached.


    Gu Yuanque!


    The Holy Son of "Cangming Mountain", the top power in the Immortal Realm!


    When looking at the opponent''s lineup from a distance, Yun Huaqing couldn''t help but gasp.


    Bao Wentai''s eyes narrowed.


    The monk Yin and the black-robed woman Yu Ning also showed dignified expressions.


    Unsurprisingly, Gu Yuanque and the others had indeed been waiting here for a long time!


    "Brother Gu, that is Su Yi who is in charge of the power of reincarnation!"


    Xiao Changning raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi in the distance, his face was cold and filled with hatred, "Before, the holy-level immortal treasure that I obtained also fell into this person''s hands!"


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of more than a dozen virtual real immortals on the opposite side fell on Su Yi alone, with undisguised fiery expressions in their expressions.


    It''s like a hunter staring at a very attractive prey!


    Heaven and earth are chilling, and the atmosphere is depressing.


    Gu Yuanque, the holy son of Cangming Mountain, only glanced at Su Yi, and then turned his gaze to the real person Hongyun.


    He smiled and said: "Fairy Hongyun, long time no see."


    Master Hongyun looked calm and said, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Gu Yuanque said leisurely: "In the fairy world, although there are many people who know the reputation of the fairy, there are very few who can understand the origin of the fairy."


    "And Gu Mou once heard the elders of the sect talk about the identity of the fairy, and the identity of the fairy was not simple. He once appeared on the Peach Feast in the Central Immortal Court and attended the Yaochi Immortal Hall."


    "Besides that, I sent my elders to the ''Immortal King Night Banquet'' in Buzhou Mountain.


    , I have seen the shadow of the fairy appear. "


    "Unfortunately, the elders I sent were not able to see through the origin of the fairy, but all this is enough to prove how detached the fairy''s identity is."


    Saying that, Gu Yuanque couldn''t help but sigh.


    The whole place was silent.


    Whether it was the immortals around Gu Yuanque or Yun Huaqing and others, they were all shocked.


    Only then did everyone know that Master Hongyun actually participated in the Pan Tao Banquet and also attended the Yaochi Immortal Hall!


    It should be noted that the Peach Feast in the Central Immortal Court is held once every thousand years, and all the characters who can be invited are the most famous people in the Immortal Dao!


    In addition, if the identity is not recognized by the Central Immortal Court, even the characters of the Immortal Monarch level cannot attend the Yaochi Immortal Hall!


    On the other hand, Zhoushan''s "Immortal King Night Banquet" was even more special. It was a Taoist discussion banquet that only Wonderland Immortal Kings could participate in.


    According to legend, each Wonderland Immortal King is only allowed to bring two juniors to the banquet.


    But whether it was the Pan Tao Banquet or the Night Banquet of the Immortal King, Fairy Hongyun had participated in it, no one was shocked?


    "I really didn''t expect that Fairy Hongyun would have such an extraordinary experience..."


    Yun Huaqing was amazed, and her gaze towards Fairy Hongyun changed.


    Not only him, but also Bao Wentai and others.


    In the past, they didn''t know this at all!


    In the field, only Su Yi stood there with his hands behind his back, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    After merging the memories of the sixth generation, it might be strange to let him peep through the roots and feet of the real person of Hongyun.


    "Those are things of the past."


    Master Hongyun said lightly, "You''re leading people to block here, shouldn''t it be just for small talk?"


    Gu Yuanque sighed and said: "Indeed, those are all old times. In the original Immortal Fall era, the Central Immortal Court also fell into that catastrophe and dissipated in the long river of history."


    "Merry is always blown away by wind and rain!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuanque changed his words and stared at Daoist Hongyun, "Fairy, look at all the fellows here today, who is not a poor person who has become a dead soul?"


    "The times are different. The reason why Gu said so much is just to tell the fairy that today, here, I am determined to win the power of reincarnation, and I hope the fairy will be successful!"


    Gu Yuanque''s voice was sonorous, confident and contemptuous, revealing a forcing power.


    "Besides, I also ask the fairy to return that holy-level fairy treasure. Gu promises that as long as the fairy agrees to these two things, he will never be the enemy of the fairy in the actions of this place of ten thousand treasures!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Changning and the others all looked at Fairy Hongyun.


    And from the beginning to the end, whether it was Gu Yuanque or others, they ignored Su Yi and ignored his existence.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    The sword is drawn.


    The expressions of Yun Huaqing and the others were unprecedentedly solemn, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    The opponent''s lineup is too strong, there are sixteen true immortals in the virtual realm, and the leader is the peerless ruthless Gu Yuanque!


    On the other hand, Master Hongyun was as indifferent as before, as if he was unaware.


    She said to Su Yi next to her, "In my opinion, it''s better to do it directly. What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should have happened long ago. Since it is an enemy, it is enough to kill it. There is no need to waste words."


    Yun Huaqing and the others were shocked, they were about to start a war! ?


    Gu Yuanque, Xiao Changning and the others in the distance were stunned, unable to believe that Master Hongyun would make such a hasty decision.


    What was even more unexpected was that even a junior like Su Yi would dare to be so arrogant!


    ����


    ps: There is a problem with the update system in the author''s background, I really don''t blame me (�i�n�i)


    Hmm... I will try my best to make a 5 shift tomorrow~

 Chapter 1438

    Depressed atmosphere.


    A rusted scabbard quietly appeared in the right palm of Hongyun Zhenren.


    Seeing this, the black-robed woman Yu Ning couldn''t help but said: "Hongyun, let me say a word before I start."


    She turned around, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you said before that this is just a small trouble. If it can''t be resolved, I will obey your orders. Now, is this your arrangement?"


    "To be honest, I''ve put up with you all the way! I''m really disappointed in you!"


    After all, Yu Ning didn''t bother to look at Su Yi again, and said to the real person Hongyun: "I''ve finished speaking, the next battle, count me as one!"


    Clang!


    A pitch-black spear appeared in her palm, and the aura of the whole person became fierce and intimidating.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said nothing.


    "Fairy Hongyun, I don''t want to tear my face, so I tried to persuade me with good words, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    In the distance, Gu Yuanque''s face sank, his eyes terrifying.


    Master Hongyun said to Su Yi and the others, "You guys watch first."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Her graceful and slender figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he came to the distant sky, waved the black scabbard, and slashed at Gu Yuanque.


    Simply neat, but powerful to the extreme!


    Gu Yuanque''s face was completely gloomy, and he no longer hesitated.


    Clang! Clang!


    He pulled out the double swords around his waist and jumped up to meet him.


    The sword qi is vertical and horizontal, and the dazzling sword qi shoots the bullfighting, violent and boundless.


    But in the blink of an eye, with the deafening explosion, although Gu Yuanque blocked the blow, he was so shocked that he retreated.


    His pupils suddenly condensed.


    But before he could stand firm, Hongyun Daoist killed again.


    A black scabbard, transpiration of the black Dao light soaring into the sky, shattered the void, and also set off the imposing manner of Hongyun Zhenren, tyrannical and direct.


    "Humph! I expected that you are not a real immortal character in the virtual realm, how could I be unprepared?"


    Gu Yuanque sneered.


    His figure suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    A terrifying power appeared on Gu Yuanque''s body, causing his power to suddenly skyrocket.


    "Void battle power at the peak level! How is this possible?"


    Yun Huaqing was shocked.


    These old guys were all immortals at the peak level in their lifetime, but after they became dead spirits, their strength was only at the initial stage of the imaginary realm.


    Not only them, but also opponents like Xiao Changning and Zhou Zhe.


    It is impossible for no one to have the combat power at the peak of his lifetime.


    But who would have thought that Gu Yuanque did it!


    The difference between the early stage of the virtual realm and the peak of the virtual realm is more than one section!


    This scene also shocked others.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Under the sky, Gu Yuanque swung his two swords, abruptly blocked the offensive of Hongyun Zhenren, and fought fiercely.


    He is the Holy Son of Cangming Mountain, and the two swords in his hands are even more immortal soldiers, and with the power of the peak-level virtual realm, he shows a terrifying power beyond imagination at this moment.


    However, surprisingly,


    Gu Yuanque not only failed to completely suppress the real person Hongyun, but after a few breaths, he was regained the advantage by the real person of Hongyun, and his attacks were defeated again and again! !


    "This����"


    Everyone was moved,


    No one would have thought that the real person of Hongyun could be so tyrannical!


    boom! ! !


    Void cracked.


    A wisp of sword energy struck the air, knocking Gu Yuanque out.


    "Sure enough, you must have been a saint in your lifetime! Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such power!"


    Gu Yuanque''s face was gloomy.


    Although he was repelled, he did not panic.


    The real Hongyun ignored it.


    In other words, after she started, she didn''t bother to say one more word!


    "According to the plan!"


    Gu Yuanque shouted loudly.


    Immediately, in the nearby area, twelve true immortals rushed out of the virtual realm, each holding an apricot-yellow flag and forming a battle formation.


    boom!


    Like a waterfall of immortal light lasing, twelve apricot-yellow flags set off a wave of immortal prohibition like a sea of ??fury, covering the sky.


    Xianyuantian Holy Battle Array!


    One of the Dao Protection Arrays of Cangming Mountain.


    And when Gu Yuanque swung his two swords, he actually pulled the power of this battle formation for his own use, causing its combat power to double and skyrocket.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the real person Hongyun was knocked back, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hahaha, even if you have a special origin and great magical powers, under my layout, you will definitely lose!"


    Gu Yuanque looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, wielding his sword to kill.


    And the twelve true immortals in the virtual realm are running the battle formation with all their strength, cooperating with Gu Yuanque.


    For a time, the real person Hongyun fell into a siege.


    In the distance, Yun Huaqing, Yu Ning and others were all surprised, their hearts tensed and their expressions changed.


    "Can''t wait any longer, let''s do it together and fight with them!"


    Yu Ning was murderous and was about to go to help, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic, the good show has just begun."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and the ancient well was unwavering.


    Yu Ning said angrily: "What time is it, still watching the show? Kui Hongyun attaches so much importance to you, but you are so cowardly, get out of the way!"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t forget, you promised to obey my orders."


    Yu Ning''s pretty face turned blue and white, and her teeth were clenched with anger.


    "They''re here!"


    The monks murmured silently.


    I saw Xiao Changning, Zhou Zhe, and Xue Qiaozhi walking towards this side under the sky in the distance.


    "Su, do you still want to watch a play?"


    Yu Ning said angrily.


    Su Yi said: "It''s just three things that don''t know whether to live or die, you don''t need to care about them."


    Yu Ning: "???"


    She was so angry that she wanted to crush Su Yi to death, but the enemies were all killed, and...don''t care! ?


    boom!


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi joined forces and came first.


    Yuning couldn''t hold back anymore, waved the black spear in his hand, rushed over, and fought fiercely with Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi.


    At this time, Xiao Changning suddenly shouted: "Yun Huaqing, take this opportunity, don''t do anything, go and capture that Su Yi?"


    Yu Ning''s body froze, what do you mean, Yun Huaqing is the enemy''s traitor! ?


    "Well, you Yun Huaqing, no wonder you''ve been targeting fellow Daoist Su everywhere along the way, so you''ve been harboring evil intentions for a long time!"


    Bao Wentai was furious and his face was ashen.


    When he spoke, he immediately protected Su Yi in front of him.


    "What an old bastard!"


    The monk Zheyin was even more direct, offering up the rosary in his hand and killing it towards Yunhuaqing.


    Yun Huaqing was stunned, her cheeks flushed, and she shouted, "Who the hell is with you? Zheyin, don''t be fooled!!"


    boom!


    Zheyin didn''t listen at all, his eyes were cold, he moved the rosary, and slammed it.


    At the same time, Xiao Changning directly attacked Su Yi.


    "Little guy, Fairy Hongyun can''t protect you now."


    Xiao Changning laughed.


    He was very proud, his eyes were fiery, and he moved from the sky.


    "Walk!"


    Bao Wentai''s face changed greatly, he grabbed Su Yi''s arm and swept away.


    Xiao Changning took steps to catch up.


    In just a few breaths, Bao Wentai had already fled the battlefield with Su Yi.


    At the back, Xiao Changning was chasing after him.


    "Okay, there is no one else here, let''s capture that little thing."


    Suddenly, Xiao Changning''s voice came from behind.


    Bao Wentai, who grabbed Su Yi''s arm with one hand, suddenly paused, smiled kindly and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, I''m sorry."


    When speaking, he held the palm and fingers of Su Yi''s arm and exerted force.


    boom!


    In an instant, Su Yi was imprisoned.


    "As expected, the real traitor is you."


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear and calm.


    Bao Wentai was surprised: "Have you seen it already?"


    Su Yi nodded and said calmly, "As early as outside the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, I already saw that you were harboring ill intentions, but it was not clear at that time whether Yun Huaqing was with you, so I didn''t make a fool of myself and planned to take a look. , what tricks do you want to play?"


    Bao Wentai looked uncertain, and immediately smiled: "Unfortunately, you have no chance to resist!"


    At this time, Xiao Changning had walked leisurely from a distance, and ordered, "Old Bao, take this kid away and wait at the old place. After I go back to pick them up, I will join you."


    "it is good!"


    Bowen Tai agreed.


    Su Yi said suddenly: "It seems that Gu Yuanque and others have also been used by you."


    Xiao Changning couldn''t help laughing, "Good eyesight! If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanque and the others to contain Fairy Hongyun, how could I possibly have a chance to take you down?"


    He waved his hand, "Old Bao, go, remember, don''t hurt this little thing, we still need the reincarnation power on him."


    Saying that, he turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, the real good show... It only starts now, why panic?"


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Xiao Changning was stunned, turned his head to look, and said with a smile, "Good show? What do you mean? Could it be that you can... turn the world upside down?"


    "You watch."


    Su Yi, who has been reduced to a prisoner, suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Bao Wentai''s neck!


    "you����"


    Bowen Tai was shocked.


    He is a true immortal in the virtual realm. When he captured Su Yi, he had already imprisoned Su Yi in his Taoism.


    How could he have imagined that in a blink of an eye, he would be captured instead?


    Bowen Tai struggled violently, trying to resist.


    But a terrifying and domineering force combined with the breath of reincarnation spread from Su Yi''s fingertips, directly injuring him.


    boom!


    His body exploded with countless cracks like firecrackers, while Su Yi grabbed his neck and couldn''t even scream, his cheeks were distorted and hideous, full of pain.


    At the same time, Su Yi raised his hand and pulled a black wooden hairpin out of Bao Wentai''s hair.


    "It''s this wooden hairpin that reveals your identity."


    Su Yi rubbed his fingertips.


    The surface of the black wooden hairpin smashed and shattered, revealing a slender golden needle hidden inside.


    "Qingheng Xianzhou ''Shuiyue Immortal Pavilion''''s unique secret treasure ''No Phase Child Mother Needle'', these treasures, divided into a child and mother pair, can be hidden from the eyes of Xianjun, and they can pass news silently. It is extremely rare to hide and change one''s own aura, even in the Immortal Realm, it is rare to recognize this thing."


    Su Yi said, raised his eyes to look at Xiao Changning in the distance, and said casually, "You have another golden needle in your hand, and that''s why I expected the two of you to be embarrassed."


    Bao Wentai''s eyes widened with disbelief written all over his face.


    Xiao Changning was also stunned, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    Breaking their heads, neither of them thought that Su Yi, a small character in the Divine Infant Realm in the human world, could see through this!


    Outrageous! !

 Chapter 1439

    oom!


    Bao Wentai''s shattered figure shattered, turning into light and rain.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Xiao Changning in the distance, his eyes were indifferent and cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    It''s like seeing a grass mustard, a stone, a... ants!


    That gaze made Xiao Changning, a real immortal in the virtual realm, extremely uncomfortable.


    He frowned and said, "I''m very puzzled, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Immediately after, a sword energy suddenly appeared, like a stream of light that pierced through time and space, and slashed towards Xiao Changning.


    A war spear appeared in Xiao Changning''s palm, sweeping across the sky angrily.


    clang! ! !


    A terrifying and domineering reincarnation force burst out from the sword energy, causing the war spear to whine violently, and also causing Xiao Changning''s whole body to churn and stagger backwards.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, his face full of disbelief.


    This is the power that a character in the Ascension Realm can possess! ?


    He is a true immortal in the virtual realm, and even if it is the body of a dead spirit, his strength is comparable to that of a real immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    But now, a young man who has only set foot on the path of ascension for a while, actually knocked him back with one sword, which is simply appalling.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, killing with the sword of the world.


    indifferent,


    cold,


    Domineering like a god.


    When walking in the void, it is as fast as a stream of light, turning the world into a mere moments away.


    boom!


    The human sword crushes the sky.


    Above the sword''s edge, it seems to be wrapped around a reincarnation world, and all kinds of incredible and mysterious scenes emerge.


    Xiao Changning snorted coldly and shot with all his strength.


    But in just an instant, he was blasted back again!


    The domineering sword energy smashed the sky, seemingly invincible, and the power released caused him to be wounded by such a virtual realm.


    Xiao Changning almost went crazy.


    How could a junior who is like a lamb to be slaughtered have such terrifying combat power?


    Before he could react, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    Compared with before, he is more direct when he uses his sword, and he abandons all changes.


    Simple to the extreme, but the power is condensed to the extreme!


    Transforming into the mortal realm, he originally melded the Tao and walked in the divine infant, and opened a path that has never been seen in ages.


    And Jianxiu, also seeks to break through all methods with one sword, the most simple is the most powerful!


    As for Su Yi, who is integrated with the sixth generation of Taoism, his knowledge of swordsmanship and immortality has reached an unprecedented level, which is enough to overlook the immortals in the sky!


    Even if you are limited by your own way.


    Even if the realm is too different.


    But relying on his past life experience, as well as his own reincarnation mystery and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it was completely different from before!


    "die!"


    In just a moment, Su Yi rushed forward, as if a stream of light flashed across the world in an instant.


    In his hand, the sword edge turned, and a straight sword mark was drawn in the void.


    The sword energy is 3000 meters high in the sky!


    Wherever he passed, Xiao Changning''s figure was cut off by the waist!


    too fast,


    Between a sword, the force is like a broken bamboo, unstoppable.


    "You... definitely not a cultivator of the Infant Realm!"


    Xiao Changning hissed, his face full of unwillingness.


    Then, his figure was divided into two parts, and it suddenly turned into ashes.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, and didn''t even bother to take a look at it. It''s just a ghost or a ghost. It''s just...


    what?


    He put his hand on his back, and the light flashed under his feet, and he swept toward the place of ten thousand possessions.


    ...


    "kill!"


    Twelve real immortals in the virtual realm manipulate the apricot yellow flag and run the Xianyuantian holy battle array with all their strength.


    The terrifying Forbidden Array Immortal Light was used by Gu Yuanque in his double swords, and he kept slaying the real person of Hongyun, which made him look like a god.


    The real person Hongyun is in a very passive situation.


    However, she was not suppressed or injured, showing a tyrannical power beyond imagination.


    ...


    another place,


    Yu Ning''s situation is in jeopardy!


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi joined forces to attack with all their strength, and they had suppressed her to the point where she could barely lift her head, and began to be injured continuously.


    This made her anxious, anxious and angry, and even a little... wronged!


    On the way here, she has reminded whether to prepare well in advance.


    But neither the real person Hongyun nor Su Yi took it seriously.


    But now, a well-planned robbery has fallen on everyone!


    The real Hongyun was besieged by Gu Yuanque and a group of real immortals in the virtual realm.


    Yun Huaqing is a traitor!


    He was restrained by the two stubborn sons.


    The most irritating thing is that Su Yi couldn''t hold on when the battle started, and was taken by Bao Wentai and fled in a panic!


    Thinking of this, Yu Ning hated so much that her teeth were clenched.


    She would never forget that along the way, Su Yi had threatened to protect Yin Taiping.


    It will not be forgotten that Su Yi wants to make these imaginary real immortals obey orders.


    Not to forget, Su Yi regarded this killing as a small trouble, not worth caring about...


    Even, just before this war broke out, Su Yi was so mad that she was watching a play, and even prevented her from helping the real person Hongyun!


    This series of events made Yu Ning heartbroken, and finally understood that people like Fairy Hongyun also had misunderstandings.


    Because that Su Yi is a brazen and arrogant bastard!


    ...


    "Zheyin, are you fucking crazy?!"


    Yun Huaqing shouted.


    His hair was disheveled, his body was wounded, and he was extremely miserable.


    "Traitor, what qualifications do you have to shout?"


    The monk''s hidden tone is calm, and the treasure is solemn.


    But when he shot, it was fierce and powerful, and the Buddha''s light was mighty, like an Arhat who subdued the dragon and subdued the tiger, and Yun Huaqing was almost unable to hold it.


    "How many times have I said that, they are slandering!"


    Yun Huaqing screamed loudly, so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "Zheyin, kill that traitor, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    In the distance, Yu Ning''s urging sound rang out.


    "it is good!"


    Zheyin nodded, urging a string of rosary beads, setting off an endless Buddha fire, sweeping the sky.


    Yun Huaqing felt a chill in her heart, and she couldn''t help showing despair.


    This blow obscured the sky and made him have no escape, no escape!


    But at this moment,


    A sturdy figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a wave of his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The Buddha''s fire in the sky dissipated.


    In the midst of the light and rain, Yun Huaqing widened his eyes and said, "Fellow Daoist Su!"


    It was Su Yi who came.


    In the distance, the monk Yin frowned, and immediately said with joy: "Daoyou Su, you''re fine, what about fellow Daoist Bao, he didn''t come back with you?"


    In the distance, Yu Ning, who was fighting, was also surprised, Su Yi... actually came back! ?


    Su Yi looked at Zheyin indifferently, and said, "As a descendant of Fanyun Temple, your actions have disappointed me."


    Zheyin frowned and said warmly: "Daoyou Su has misunderstood, that Yun Huaqing is a traitor. The reason why I attacked him is to eradicate this traitor!"


    Yun Huaqing was so angry that he scolded: "I''m not a traitor! Bald donkey, I want to ask, which of your mother''s eyes can see that I betrayed?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, he didn''t say any more, stepped into the sky, and shot directly.


    Clang!


    Jian Yin shocked the world, and the sword intent penetrated the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was like a flash of light that flies by, appearing out of thin air in front of the invisible person, and slashed with a sword.


    Zheyin''s face sank, and he took out a string of rosary beads and shook it hard.


    But in an instant, the rosary exploded, scattering and flying.


    Zhe Yin''s body retreated, his face changed suddenly, and he said sternly, "Friend Su, are you crazy?"


    boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the unparalleled and domineering sword power was surging.


    Su Yi slashed with a sword, and it was neat, no nonsense at all.


    boom! ! !


    Zheyin resisted with all his strength, but his body was shattered by a sword, and he was shot backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    At the same time, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace rose up into the sky and turned into a size of ten feet. A surging purple fairy light erupted from the mouth of the furnace, and the courtier suppressed it.


    "Do not--!"


    Zhe Yin finally changed his face, screamed in horror, and wanted to flee like crazy.


    But this is destined to be futile, it is only fleeting, Zheyin and the piece of void where he is, are swallowed up by the heaven-repairing furnace!


    boom!


    The violent purple fairy light intertwined, and Zheyin''s figure was put into the sky-buying furnace.


    In an instant, the shrill screams came from the person inside the patching furnace, and his figure was obliterated by the boundless blood-colored thunder!


    That was the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe that Su Yi had collected all the way since he entered the Xingxuan restricted area.


    Zheyin, even if it is a true immortal in the virtual realm, is a dead spirit after all, and it will disappear in an instant.


    "I originally wanted to protect your peace in the face of the ''Old Zen Wood Monk'' of Fanyun Temple, but unfortunately, you are a traitor who eats inside and out."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and cold.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the Heaven Patching Furnace fell into the palm of his hand.


    When Wang Ye was guarding the sixth day pass, he fought side by side with the old monk Chanmu of Fanyun Temple.


    Because of this, when he saw Zheyin from Fanyun Temple, he made a statement that he wanted to protect Zheyin.


    But now, he knew that Zheyin, like Bao Wentai, were all traitors in their camp!


    Why did Zheyin believe it when Xiao Changning slandered Yun Huaqing as a traitor and acted immediately?


    Why didn''t they listen to Yun Huaqing''s explanation?


    The answer is that Zheyin is a traitor!


    "Fellow Daoist Su... he is so powerful!?"


    Yun Huaqing was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the killer was hidden like a slaughter!


    This almost subverted Yun Huaqing''s cognition. It is unimaginable that this is the power that a god infant realm can possess!


    "Su Yi, how can you help that traitor killer hide!?"


    Yu Ning, who was struggling to support her during the slaughter, screamed, her voice full of anger.


    Yun Huaqing''s face darkened, this stupid woman, haven''t you seen it yet, there is something wrong with that one! !


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    This woman, Yu Ning, has an excellent heart, but she is too stupid.


    "withdraw!"


    Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi, who were besieging Yuning, had already realized that it was not good, but at this time, Zhe Yin was bombarded and killed on the spot, and the two did not dare to hesitate and chose to evacuate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two moved the void and were about to escape.


    Su Yi snorted coldly and raised the sword of the world, like a heavenly deity raising the ancient sacred mountain, and slammed into the void.


    boom--!


    Thousands of mountains and rivers trembled violently.


    The terrifying Profound Forbidden Law, integrated with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, burst out from the sword in the world, spread like a landslide and tsunami, and sealed the sky.


    However, Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi moved the figure in the void and stagnated there.


    Like two bugs stuck in a cobweb, no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t move.


    The two of them changed their expressions, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    between swords,


    Zhenshanhe!


    Seal Qiankun!


    Ban Zhenxian!

 Chapter 1440

    With one sword, the two immortal real immortals are banned!


    That shocking scene made Yu Ningjiao''s body stiff and sluggish.


    Yun Huaqing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In the distance, Gu Yuanque and the others, who were besieging Daoist Hongyun with all their strength, couldn''t help but stare.


    Only the real person Hongyun looked as quiet as before.


    Strange?


    Not at all.


    Su Yi, who is suspected to have awakened the memory of his previous life, is not a realm that can be guessed!


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked indifferent, and flicked his fingers to suppress the sword in the void.


    clang--!


    The sword roared like a tide.


    A piece of Samsara sword intent is like ripples, spreading between the forbidden world.


    As the ripples passed, Zhou Zhe and Xue Qiaozhi''s bodies suddenly shattered into light rain like fragile foam, and disappeared with a bang.


    On the verge of death, the faces of the two immortal real immortals were filled with astonishment and confusion.


    It seemed impossible to imagine how he would die in the hands of a little god-infant cultivator in the human world.


    But Su Yi didn''t delay, raised his hand with the sword of the world, Jun Ba''s figure rose through the air, and walked towards the distant battlefield.


    The steps are calm, and the figure is sturdy, showing the momentum of the domineering Jedi!


    Yu Ning''s eyes were dazed.


    She was in a complicated mood, with shock, confusion, and a touch of uncontrollable shame.


    At this time, how could she not be clear, before, she had misunderstood Su Yi?


    The other party is not arrogant or arrogant at all.


    It has absolute power!


    The funny thing is that he has always regarded the other party as a small role in the god infant realm, and he has questioned the other party''s actions many times, and even sneered at him, making no secret of his disappointment...


    Now that I think about it, the most ridiculous thing is undoubtedly herself.


    At this moment, Yu Ning felt quite ashamed.


    boom--!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the battle was fierce, and the void of heaven and earth collapsed in the torrent of destructive power, causing chaos.


    When Su Yi killed him with one sword and one sword.


    The twelve imaginary real immortals who formed the battle formation froze in their hearts, all of them as if they were facing the enemy.


    "You go and suppress that little thing first!"


    Gu Yuan Que gritted his teeth and gave the order, "Quick!"


    When he spoke, his sleeve robe turned over and he took out a simple sword-shaped jade pendant.


    Click!


    The sword-shaped jade pendant shattered and turned into a ball of golden fairy light, which merged into Gu Yuanque''s body.


    In an instant, as if possessed by a god, Gu Yuanque''s power skyrocketed again.


    A pair of eyes turned into a stunning golden color, like a pair of burning suns!


    Holy Spirit Order!


    The secret treasure of Cangming Mountain contains the will of a holy monarch.


    After using it, it is like being possessed by the will of the immortal, and it can release a part of the power comparable to the deity of the immortal, and the end is boundless terror!


    However, such willpower can only last for a moment at most.


    Therefore, not at a critical juncture, even Gu Yuanque was reluctant to use this killer weapon at the bottom of the box.


    And now, he doesn''t care about that anymore!


    "kill!"


    Gu Yuanque swung his swords with all his strength.


    Master Hongyun saw at a glance the trump card used by Gu Yuanque, and frowned slightly.


    She also did not expect that such a holy son Gu Yuanque would have so many means.


    However, that wasn''t enough to make her feel terrified.


    Clang!


    The slender and crystal clear fingertips of Real Man Hongyun gently pressed the top of the mottled black scabbard, and a low chorus of saber chants resounded.


    Then, the real person Hongyun made a movement of drawing a knife.


    An astonishing scene happened. Inside the empty mottled black scabbard, a black shadow of the sword was pulled out inch by inch.


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, shaking all ten directions.


    A cold and terrifying sword power swept across the field.


    It was just that kind of power that blocked Gu Yuanque who was coming over, shaking his figure and his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the real person Hongyun holding an illusory black long sword, which was completely transformed by a terrifying and mysterious sword intent.


    Deep and mysterious, as vast as the starry sky!


    "Sure enough, what is stored in the scabbard is the sword intent of great silence. Judging from the fire, it can be called entering the room, and it is the essence of the profound meaning of great silence."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    Great silence!


    It can be called one of the top Immortal Dao Profound Truths in the Immortal Realm!


    "kill!"


    It was too late to say, but it was too soon. When Gu Yuanque and the real person Hongyun were fighting, the twelve real immortals in the virtual realm had already urged the battle formation to kill Su Yi.


    Twelve apricot-yellow flags tossed, setting off a monstrous immortal forbidden formation, crushing the void, making the world pale.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The Heaven-Mending Furnace rose into the sky, pouring out all the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe that was locked in the furnace.


    At that moment, it was like a sea of ??blood-colored thunder bursting its banks, and the overwhelming torrent of thunder was raging, like a raging sea of ??rage, submerging that piece of heaven and earth.


    "This����"


    "Apocalyptic catastrophe!?"


    The twelve immortals were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Boom-!


    The battle formation was directly blasted, torn apart, and the apricot and yellow flags all exploded.


    The blood-colored thunder was violent, and the forbidden power was rampant, making this world seem to be completely destroyed, everything collapsed, and chaos!


    "Escape, escape!"


    "Do not--!"


    Terrified screams rang out one after another.


    Twelve real immortals in the virtual realm, one by one, panicked like dogs, struggling like crazy, trying to escape.


    But it was a step too late.


    With the spread of the blood-colored thunder that covered the sky, one virtual realm immortal was killed on the spot.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning gasped, and couldn''t help thinking of the catastrophe they experienced in the Dharma-ending Era.


    Under that catastrophe, the immortals in the sky were as unbearable as grass, and fell like rain!


    And now, such a scene seems to reappear!


    The difference is that the people who have been robbed now are not real immortals, but a group of dead spirits, which naturally looks more and more unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, the twelve true immortals of the virtual realm died tragically in the mighty blood-colored thunder.


    No life left!


    As for Su Yi, he raised his hand to put away the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    From beginning to end, he stood there at will, watching the catastrophe pour out, sweeping away all the enemies, his expression was indifferent and calm, and there was no change.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning broke out in a cold sweat.


    The two finally understood why on the way before, Su Yi wanted to collect the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe!


    "Damn!!!"


    Gu Yuanque was furious.


    The twelve companions were taken away by Su Yi with the power of the ultimate catastrophe.


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hongyun Zhenren slashed with a knife, knocking Gu Yuanque down in one fell swoop, and the latter flew out backwards.


    What about the will of Xianjun?


    It''s just a ray of willpower after all.


    In the face of Daji Mie Dao Intent, there is no threat!


    Master Hongyun didn''t stop, his graceful figure swept into the air, and slashed towards Gu Yuanque with his knife.


    "rise!"


    Gu Yuanque roared.


    In front of him, an ancient bronze mirror with animal patterns emerged, emitting a monstrous blood-colored fairy light.


    The terrifying aura of tremors spread out.


    Um?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, this seemed to be a sacred artifact of witchcraft!


    At the same time, Master Hongyun also sensed the danger, and without hesitation, offered a gorgeous feather fan.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    In the depths of the place of ten thousand possessions, which was like a sea of ??fog, three strange and mysterious gray divine chains suddenly sprang out, cutting through time and space, respectively binding the figures of Su Yi, Gu Yuanque, and Hongyun Zhenren.


    too fast!


    It is like the divine chain of order from God, which makes people unable to struggle and suffers from terrible imprisonment.


    "court death!"


    At this critical moment, Su Yi''s eyes burst into a burst of radiance, urging the power of the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength.


    Click!


    The divine chain that bound Su Yi''s body was broken, and it turned into wisps of haze and disappeared.


    But Gu Yuanque and Hongyun Daoist were not so lucky. Both of them were bound by that strange divine chain, and they disappeared into the depths of the Myriad Zang in an instant!


    When Su Yi went to help, it was already a step too late.


    All this happened so suddenly, Yun Huaqing and Yuning''s faces changed drastically, and they shuddered.


    How can this happen?


    Is there an extremely terrifying existence hidden in the depths of the place of ten thousand possessions, which is like a sea of ??fog?


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the depths of the land of ten thousand possessions:


    "If you want to save people, come to the ''Lost Monument''. As long as you can see this seat, you can not only take your companions away, but also get the good fortune bestowed by this seat."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Where are the ruins?"


    No answer.


    The old voice never sounded again.


    Su Yi turned to look at Yun Huaqing and Yuning, "Do you know?"


    Both shook their heads.


    Yun Huaqing said: "Fellow Daoist Su, it is certain that since the other party said so, it should not hurt Fairy Hongyun."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Go and pack up the spoils, and when I recover my strength, I''ll go to the Land of Myriad Treasures for a walk."


    Yun Huaqing nodded in agreement.


    After seeing Su Yi''s methods, this imaginary real immortal has been completely convinced, and naturally doesn''t mind doing these little things.


    Not to mention that just now, it was Su Yi who saved his life.


    Yu Ning stepped forward, gave a jade bottle, and whispered: "Fellow Daoist Su, this is a bottle of immortal medicine. It has amazing magical effects on repairing injuries and restoring physical strength. Please accept it."


    Su Yi did not refuse, took the jade bottle and sat cross-legged, poured out the immortal medicine in the jade bottle, swallowed and refined it.


    Yu Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yi''s acceptance of her medicinal pill proved that she did not care about her previous reckless actions.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, why didn''t Lao-er Bao come back with you? Could it be that... he is a traitor like Zheyin?"


    Yu Ning couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Su Yi didn''t hide it. He meditated and briefly explained the whole story.


    After listening, Yu Ning was surprised, and felt more ashamed in her heart.


    At first, she thought that Yun Huaqing, Bao Wentai and Su Yi were all unbearable, each pulling their hips more than the other.


    Only Hongyun Zhenren and Zheyin are the most reliable.


    But it turned out that she was wrong, and very wrong!


    Yun Huaqing seems to be ignorant and has done a lot of self-indulgent things, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions.


    On the contrary, Bao Wentai, who seems to be kind, and Zhe Yin, a monk who seems to be honest and reliable, are the traitors who hide evil intentions!


    And Su Yi''s performance is even more incredible, like an omniscient and omnipotent god!


    Yu Ning asked herself, in today''s battle, if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s strong breakout and turning the tide, the fate of her and Yun Huaqing would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 1441

    After packing up the spoils, Yun Huaqing came over.


    Like Yu Ning, his attitude has quietly changed when facing Su Yi.


    Don''t dare to treat Su Yi as a junior!


    "Friend Yu Ning, you can''t act recklessly in the future."


    Yun Huaqing reminded.


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "The same is true for you, don''t be like before, do some uninteresting things in front of fellow Daoist Su."


    Yun Huaqing: "..."


    He touched his nose, embarrassed.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi got up from the meditation and said, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he has already headed towards the place of ten thousand possessions, which is like a sea of ??fog.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning followed closely.


    ...


    The mist is transpiring, covering the world like chaos.


    Countless bright and colorful rainbows, like fish swimming in the foggy sea, flow and dance, flickering and disappearing, and they are fleeting.


    laugh!


    When the mist flowed, it carried a strange cursed power, corroding the void, and a shocking crack appeared.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were frightened, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    They are dead souls who have been tortured by the power of the curse, and they naturally know how terrible the power of the curse is.


    Undoubtedly, the rumors are true, and the sea of ??fog shrouded in this place of ten thousand treasures is most likely related to the origin of the end of the law catastrophe!


    The curse power distributed in this fog is the proof!


    What reassured the two of them was that with Su Yi leading the way, wherever they passed, the turbulent mist receded to both sides like a tide, and they did not dare to approach them at all.


    "The power of reincarnation, as expected, naturally restrains such cursed aura."


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s eyes are subtle.


    For others, this place of ten thousand treasures is unpredictable and unpredictable, killing people everywhere.


    But for Su Yi, who masters the power of reincarnation, it is like walking in a leisurely court, like entering a realm of no one!


    Whoosh!


    A bright and colorful divine rainbow emerged from the depths of the mist in the distance, with a magnificent luster, and then disappeared again.


    "Who dares to believe that these rainbows are actually transformed by the origin of the Dao?"


    Yun Huaqing exclaimed, "Unfortunately, they are scattered in the depths of the foggy sea, disappearing in a flash, and it is almost difficult to collect them."


    Those divine rainbows represent different source powers of the Great Dao, and they are extremely pure.


    If you can capture it, you don��t need to comprehend it at all, as long as you refine it, you can integrate it into the power of the Dao that you master!


    "The whereabouts of these Shenhongs are erratic and elusive, and it is indeed difficult to capture them."


    Yu Ning is also a little regretful.


    This is like a big opportunity in front of you, but you can''t get it, you can only stare blankly.


    "It''s not difficult to capture these Dao Shenhongs."


    Su Yi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were deep, "I have roughly deduced it. The deeper you go, the more frequent and more Dao Shenhongs appear."


    "Now, the distance between us and these Dao Shenhongs is relatively too far. If we take action, there is not much chance of capturing them. However, the deeper we go, the closer the distance will be."


    "By that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to seize such opportunities."


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were refreshed.


    The group moved on.


    Soon, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning noticed that, as Su Yi said, the deeper you go into the land of ten thousand possessions, the more frequently those avenues of divine rainbows appear.


    Moreover, the distance between them and those Dao Shenhongs is gradually narrowing!


    But the two immortals still felt a little tricky.


    There is no other reason. Those avenues of divine rainbows are erratic and disappear in an instant. Unless they are laid out in advance, it is difficult to capture them.


    ...


    "Quick, block those avenues of divine rainbows!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "That purple rainbow has been targeted by me, whoever dares to grab it will kill anyone!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the depths of the sea of ????fog.


    Someone has already arrived!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning stared at each other, both hearts stunned.


    "Go and see."


    Su Yi swept away from where the voice came from.


    It didn''t take long before I saw the sky and the earth covered by the sea of ??fog, and the colorful Dao Shenhong was like a streamer, flickering and flying in the fog, and disappeared in an instant.


    And some figures surrounded by immortal light are chasing and hunting those Dao Shenhongs, and the scene is extremely chaotic.


    Those figures were in groups of three or five, divided into different camps, scrambling to take action.


    They either cast secret techniques or mobilized secret treasures, causing the world to fall into great turmoil.


    But if you look closely, you can find that there are very few who can really capture the Great Dao Divine Rainbow.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that the speed of those Dao Shenhongs is too fast and disappears in an instant.


    "Old Monster with Yellow Eyebrow, Fufengzi, Bailichuan... It turned out to be these old things!"


    Yun Huaqing swept his eyes and recognized the identities of many figures, all of which were dead spirits at the level of a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    Some of these old monsters are extremely tyrannical existences.


    People like the old monster with yellow eyebrows, Fufengzi and others recognized by Yun Huaqing are also overlord-like characters among the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    "Looks like we''re still late."


    Rain condensed softly.


    "The battle of chance is in no particular order."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The vicinity of this area is indeed very special, with various avenues of divine rainbows flickering and flickering.


    The distance is close, and it can be clearly seen that those Dao Shenhongs are actually made of fist-sized light groups.


    Each of the light groups showed different splendid brilliance, and when they flew through the air, they dragged out a long light, so that it was like a rainbow swept across the sky.


    Moreover, the appearance of those light groups are also different.


    Some are dim and reserved, some are as dazzling as the scorching sun, some are as small as a baby''s fist, and some are as large as a grinding disc!


    From the shape, charm, and atmosphere, you can clearly distinguish the quality of each Dao Shenhong at a glance.


    Swish!


    A scarlet rainbow appeared in front of Yun Huaqing ten feet in the void.


    Before Yun Huaqing could react, a large golden net fell out of thin air, wrapping the scarlet rainbow in his head.


    The one who shot was an old man in a robe, with disheveled hair and a pair of slender yellow eyebrows.


    Behind the robed old man, there were three people.


    "Yun Huaqing? Oh, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows grinned, then raised his hand and pointed to the nearby area, "Look, this thousand-zhang area is occupied by Lao Tzu!"


    Yun Huaqing frowned, "Old monster with yellow eyebrows, what do you mean?"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, you can also seek fortune here if you want. However, you need to give 90% of your filial piety to Lao Tzu! Otherwise..."


    His face turned over, his smile disappeared, and he said word by word, "Go away for me!"


    The sound shook the audience, causing the eyes of others in the distance to look over.


    Yun Huaqing''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t hold back his face.


    Yu Ning couldn''t help but be angry, this yellow-browed old monster is too deceiving! This is clearly not taking them seriously!


    If Fairy Hongyun is here, how dare this old man be so arrogant?


    Subconsciously, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning both looked at Su Yi.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, he stepped forward and said indifferently, "Hand over the treasure on your body, then get out of here,


    This seat spares you not to die. "


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They could all predict that Su Yi was destined not to back down, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so strong and domineering.


    The yellow-browed old monster is arrogant enough.


    But Su Yi is more arrogant than him!


    No, that is a kind of domineering from the bones!


    He didn''t even pay attention to the old monster with yellow eyebrows and others!


    "What did you say?"


    The old yellow-browed monster seemed to suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    The three imaginary real immortals beside him were also very stunned, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    However, he found that this was a young man with no cultivation aura, and he really couldn''t see anything special.


    "Yun Huaqing, who is this Lengtouqing? You dare to threaten me like this, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    A man in a black robe laughed.


    Su Yi suddenly moved, his figure flashed out of thin air, and came to the man in the black robe.


    boom!


    The human sword slashed down in anger.


    "It''s really courting death!"


    As a true immortal in the virtual realm, the man in ink robe will not sit still and wait for death.


    He snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed the sword of the world!


    At this moment, the old yellow-browed monster shouted loudly in his ears: "Be careful! That''s the power of reincarnation!!!"


    Reincarnation?


    The color of the man in the ink robe changed, but it was already a step too late.


    puff!


    The human sword slammed down, splitting the black-robed man in two.


    The domineering sword energy smashed the cracked body of the black-robed man and exploded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A group of imaginary real immortals who were robbing the Dao Shenhong in the distance all stopped their movements and looked at them one after another.


    Reincarnation!


    Is that young Su Yi?


    However, according to the rumors, Su Yi has just set foot on the path of ascension, how could he kill a real immortal ghost in a single stroke?


    People were in disbelief.


    The yellow-browed old monster and the other two people around him were also frightened, and avoided them far away, their faces full of anger.


    This kid can be so powerful! ?


    The atmosphere was oppressive and dull, with undercurrents surging.


    Although many eyes looked at Su Yi, they were full of surprise, but they couldn''t hide their ardor and greed, as if they were staring at a supreme creation that was delivered to the door.


    In comparison, even those Dao Shenhongs distributed in this world are not important!


    All of this made Yun Huaqing and Yuning''s faces suddenly change. How could they not know how much the power of reincarnation in Su Yi''s body tempted these imaginary real immortals?


    But Su Yi ignored all this.


    Holding the sword of the world, he looked at the old yellow-browed monster indifferently, and said, "Now, can you hear what I said clearly?"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    All the immortals present showed incredible expressions.


    A small character in the Ascension Realm, dare to so arrogantly threaten the yellow-browed old monster such a virtual realm?


    Just crazy!


    On the contrary, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were both calm.


    Before seeing Su Yi''s ability, they also regarded Su Yi as a junior and didn''t take Su Yi seriously.


    But after really seeing Su Yi''s ability, let them be ashamed and sighed.


    "Haha, hahaha!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and everyone could see that this old monster with a surly temperament was angry!


    But immediately, under the gazes of a group of astonished eyes, the old yellow-browed monster''s smile faded, and he waved his hand suddenly, saying:


    "Let''s go and give this land to them!"


    Everyone: "???"

 Chapter 1442

    Everyone was caught off guard, and their jaws almost dropped.


    Who would have imagined that such a ruthless old monster like the yellow-browed old monster would retreat in the face of a junior like Su Yi?


    "Old man with yellow eyebrows, all the companions around you have been killed, and you can pinch your nose like a tortoise? It''s too useless!"


    In the distance, a tall and burly man with a war spear on his shoulders spoke with ridicule on his face.


    A burst of laughter sounded.


    The old yellow-browed monster looked uncertain for a while.


    He ignored it and left with the two around him.


    But Su Yi said indifferently, "Hold on!"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows sank and said, "Young man, I have been patient enough, and I don''t want to renew right and wrong, what else do you want?"


    Su Yi said, "Leave the treasure on your body."


    The eyes of everyone in the distance narrowed.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows gave in, beyond their expectations.


    And Su Yi''s domineering and strong make them even more surprised, even unbelievable.


    It is simply unimaginable that when the old monster with yellow eyebrows flinched, Su Yi didn''t intend to give up!


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows was obviously angry, his face was ashen, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he said, "What if I don''t pay?"


    Su Yi whispered a word: "Death."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the old monster with yellow eyebrows, to see how he would make a choice.


    The old yellow-browed monster''s cheeks were twitching, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. Everyone could see that this old monster was on the verge of erupting.


    But in the end, he took a deep breath, took out a storage ring from his body, and threw it on the ground.


    The whole place was dead silent, all stunned.


    They are all being ridden by a junior to make a fortune, this... can you bear it? !


    "You also hand it over."


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows gritted his teeth and said to the two beside him.


    "us����"


    The two were obviously hesitant and unwilling to bow their heads.


    "quick!!"


    The yellow-browed old monster drank violently, his face full of hideousness.


    The two men froze all over, and they both quickly took out their treasures and threw them on the ground.


    "This time, are you satisfied?"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Go away."


    A few words, full of undisguised insults.


    But the old monster with yellow eyebrows didn''t care, he turned around and left with the two of them. After a few blinks, the figure disappeared.


    Witnessing all this, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little unreal.


    That''s the old yellow-browed monster!


    Is it really so confessed?


    Everyone in the distance was also stunned and incomprehensible.


    "The old guy Huangmei...isn''t he too spineless?"


    someone muttered.


    "No matter how terrifying the power of reincarnation is, it also depends on who is in the hands. Then Su Yi... is just a real person who has become a feathered human. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Someone frowned.


    Those imaginary real immortals present have experienced strong winds and waves, and are well-informed, but no one can imagine why Huang Mei bowed his head!


    This also seems too cowardly!


    "If any of you don''t agree, come here."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he glanced at the imaginary real immortals in the distance, and said lightly, "This seat can guarantee that you will die more happily!"


    The whole place was silent.


    The faces of the people in the distance were gloomy and uncertain.


    Feeling that dignity is being greatly challenged!


    It feels even more ridiculous!


    A junior!


    Just because you master the power of reincarnation, you dare to challenge all their imaginary real immortals?


    Simply lawless!


    Both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were in a state of turmoil, although they were surprised that Su Yi was completely indifferent.


    The domineering posture that was concealed, but inexplicably felt very happy and excited inside.


    Very cool too!


    Looking at the world, who would dare to overlook those great enemies like Su Yi?


    Looking at the past and present, which real person of feathering can be like Su Yi, who is proud of the world and does not put the real immortal in the virtual realm in his eyes?


    This is the real madness!


    If you have no confidence, no arrogance, and clamor like this, you can only be called arrogance!


    The haze roared, and the splendid rainbow flickered and appeared, which also reflected the faces of those imaginary real immortals flickering.


    "Since no one dares to fight, whoever dares to scramble for good fortune with this seat next will be killed!"


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, finally someone couldn''t help it.


    The tall and burly man with a war spear on his shoulders said coldly: "Little guy, come and try it, are you bluffing, or are you really confident!"


    boom!


    He strode forward, his figure surging with black light, like an ancient savage god going on an expedition, the world trembled.


    "I lose, just like the old man with yellow eyebrows, hand over the treasure and take people away immediately. If you lose, hand over the profound meaning of reincarnation, how about it?"


    The burly man said solemnly.


    Bailichuan!


    A true immortal, with boundless power and vast supernatural powers.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately understood that Bailichuan''s move could be called advancing, attacking, retreating and defending, leaving room for himself.


    rather than a reckless approach after being provoked.


    Su Yi sneered, his eyes were cold and cold, "I''m not interested in playing this kind of trick with you, either life or death, or get out of the way!"


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    The more domineering Su Yi is, the more it makes those imaginary real immortals feel abnormal, and they are not sure about Su Yi''s mind.


    Bailichuan laughed angrily and said, "This seat wants to give you a way to live, but you insist on finding your own way of death..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi had already killed him with his sword.


    Bailichuan was at a loss for words, and he was furious with anger. Even a junior dared to be so strong that he didn''t take himself seriously at all! ?


    "die!"


    Bailichuan was furious, his murderous intent surged, and he waved the war spear on his shoulder and swept away in anger.


    boom!


    The war spear set off a monstrous fairy light, crushed the void, and developed a terrifying vision like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    As soon as you make a shot, it is a full blow, without reservation!


    That kind of fierceness made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning palpitate.


    Compared with the old monster with yellow eyebrows, Bailichuan''s combat power is also not inferior. This guy is born with brute strength, brave and unparalleled in the world, and he is a ruthless scumbag!


    clang! ! !


    Human sword and war spear confrontation.


    A violent and terrifying force of destruction suddenly burst out from between the two.


    The void collapsed and shattered, and all the mists in the ten directions dissipated.


    In the raging flames, the figures of the two staggered apart and stood more than ten meters away.


    Su Yi was calm and calm, his aura pierced through the sky.


    Bailichuan''s expression was solemn, and the hand holding the spear was trembling slightly.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a roar, but Su Yi didn''t stop at all, and swung his sword to kill.


    As fast as lightning, as powerful as a fairy.


    He is obviously a character on the road to ascension, but he has the attitude of pushing everything horizontally.


    "kill!"


    Bailichuan roared and attacked with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought hundreds of times, causing the world to shake and shake, and a torrent of destructive power spread everywhere.


    "die!!"


    During the fierce battle, Bailichuan''s tongue pierced with thunder, his eyebrows split open with a scarlet vertical eye, and he shot out a strange blood light, slamming towards Su Yi.


    Ten Thousand Nightmare Demon Eye!


    An extremely terrifying magical forbidden technique.


    Once cast, it can distort space and grind all magic!


    Once the opponent is swept away by the bloody light, the soul will fall into the nightmare of eternal redemption, turning into a mad puppet, completely losing its combat power!


    However, Su Yi seemed to be a prophet of uncertainty, and there was ridicule in his eyes.


    Ten Thousand Nightmare Demon Eye.


    One of the three forbidden techniques of the Vientiane Demon Mountain, it may be said to be invincible when dealing with ordinary immortal characters.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it''s nothing more than a small trick, unsightly!


    boom!


    He didn''t dodge or evade, and waved his sword to meet him.


    A strange and unpredictable vortex secret pattern suddenly appeared on the tip of the Human Sword, with an obscure secret power swirling in it.


    In an instant, the blazing blood-colored beam was blocked by the tip of the Human Sword.


    With the rotation of the strange vortex secret pattern, a brain swallowed the blood-colored light beam to the point where there were no leftovers.


    The human sword remained unabated, pierced through the void, and stabbed Bailichuan between the eyebrows.


    puff!


    The blood-colored vertical pupil burst, and Bailichuan''s head was penetrated.


    "Cloud-patterned vortex technique!! How could you possibly master such..."


    Bailichuan cried out in surprise, with disbelief written all over his face.


    Before he could finish speaking, his tall figure was smashed to death by the power released by the sword in the world, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    A sword owl head, ashes and ashes!


    That domineering and sharp blow immediately shocked the audience.


    In the distance, all the immortals in the virtual realm were all frightened and their faces changed greatly.


    "Cloud-patterned vortex technique? This seems to be the secret of one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain, ''Yaoguang Pure Land'', which claims to be able to break all false calamities!"


    Yu Ning murmured, pale golden eyes full of shock.


    The so-called secret of not being passed on is that only the core true disciples of Yaoguang Pure Land are qualified to control it, and it is impossible for outsiders to control it!


    "Could it be that behind a cultivator in the human world like Su Yi, there is actually a behemoth like Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    "No wonder Master Hongyun values ??him so much, it turns out that he has a lot to do with Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Yu Ning seems to have discovered a great secret, and her heart is full of shock.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that in the eyes of Daoist Hongyun, Su Yi''s past life was always the "sword lunatic" who was the leader of the Ten Immortal Monarchs in the Central Immortal Court.


    The atmosphere in the venue was quiet and dull, and it was so depressing that one could hardly breathe.


    Bailichuan''s death is truly shocking!


    At this time, those real immortals in the virtual realm finally realized that it was not Su Yi who was too crazy, but this real person who was born in the human realm, too defying the sky!


    "Who wants to try it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, scanning the audience.


    Many imaginary real immortals avoided Su Yi''s gaze, as if they were worried about being targeted by him.


    Others looked gloomy and felt extremely suffocated.


    A group of true immortals in the virtual realm, but now they are shocked by a junior, if they spread it out, it is undoubtedly too useless!


    Suddenly, a thin man in Taoist robe said solemnly: "Everyone, if we join forces together, there is no chance that we won''t have a chance to take down this scorpion and win the profound meaning of reincarnation!"


    "If we have our own minds and fight each other, not only will we miss such a good opportunity, but we will most likely be defeated by each of them!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people flickered, obviously moving.


    Su Yi stood there calmly, watching from the sidelines, without stopping.


    He would like to see if this man in the robe can make those old guys die!


    ����


    ps: 5 consecutive updates are sent! ! ! ^_^


    I stayed up almost all night, just to do a 5-shot, brothers and sisters, this is not a wave of tickets?

 Chapter 1443

    The figure of the man in Taoist robe was thin and his name was Fufengzi.


    He is the top figure in the virtual realm.


    As he spoke, many immortals in the virtual realm hesitated.


    It''s not that he is bewitched and hot-headed.


    It was Fu Fengzi''s words that spoke to their minds!


    It is true that Su Yi''s power is terrifying.


    But if they could join forces, they would be sure to win Su Yi.


    At this time, Fu Fengzi seemed to be willing to go out and said solemnly:


    "Are you willing to leave here and give up the opportunity here?"


    "Don''t forget, I came here to find a way to survive in this land of ten thousand possessions! There is no way out!"


    The sound was sonorous and spread throughout the audience.


    Suddenly, a green-robed white-haired old man gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Fengzi is right, we are all dead souls. If we can''t find a way to survive, our cultivation realm is destined to keep falling and gradually decline!"


    "Why don''t you fight for it?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the gazes of those immortals who looked at Su Yi had undergone subtle changes.


    Su Yi stood proudly with his hands behind his back, watching from the sidelines without stopping.


    He can''t do it without injustice or enmity.


    But if the other party insisted on finding his own way, he wouldn''t mind giving the other party a ride!


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t hold back any longer, and shouted: "Fufengzi, you are cheating people, understand!"


    "I''ll leave it here, even if you go together, you are not destined to be the opponent of fellow Daoist Su!"


    His tone was firm and eloquent.


    Yu Ning also said: "Originally, everyone and Su Daoyou have no grievances or hatreds, why do you have to fight and kill?"


    "If you choose to bow your head and give in here, maybe you can still gain the goodwill from fellow Daoist Su. In the future, it is not impossible to shatter the cursed power on your body!"


    As Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning opened their mouths, some of the virtual realm immortals in the distance hesitated.


    "Yun Huaqing, you are also a true immortal in a dignified world. In order to curry favor with that Su Yi, you have no conscience to say such brazen words. I am ashamed of you!"


    Fu Fengzi snorted coldly, "If you dare to say more, you will die today!"


    Speaking, he looked at Yu Ning and said, "And you, for the tiger, and persuaded me to bow to a junior of him, I should kill it!"


    Both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s faces darkened.


    Su Yi frowned, finally impatient.


    What he dislikes the most is this kind of battle of words!


    Immediately, Su Yi immediately dispatched, striding in the sky, approaching Fu Fengzi.


    "Whoever wants to die with him, just do it!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and when he spoke, he swung his sword towards Fu Fengzi.


    boom!


    The void is chaotic, and the sword intent rushes into the sky.


    Su Yi was as domineering as before.


    "Go!"


    Fufengzi shouted loudly.


    He raised his hand and threw out a bright red flaming Dao sword.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, some real immortals in the virtual realm were dispatched to kill Su Yi together with Fu Fengzi.


    "These idiots are simply hopeless!"


    Yun Huaqing sneered.


    Yu Ning sighed softly: "Stupid? Before seeing the demeanor of Fellow Daoist Su, were you and I also blinded by ignorance?"


    Yun Huaqing was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Indeed, subject to differences in cognition, some things, viewed from different perspectives, will lead to different conclusions.


    Fu Fengzi teamed up with other old monsters to deal with Su Yi, thinking that he was sure of winning, was there something wrong?


    No!


    However, there are also some imaginary real immortals who did not do it, avoided them far away, and did not participate in such battles.


    Boom!


    In the field, the war broke out, the fairy treasures roared, and the Daoguang roared.


    No one dared to be careless.


    They were all stubborn scumbags who were killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and they saw the terrifying combat power of Su Yizhen when he killed Bailichuan. Who dares to be careless?


    As soon as Fu Fengzi and other more than ten imaginary real immortals shot, it was a thunderous blow, and they each displayed their own supreme means, and all the cards were played!


    The terrifying power made both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning feel chills on their backs and tensed in their hearts.


    Ask yourself, if they were Su Yi, they would have retreated and would not dare to fight recklessly!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi was under siege and was in a dangerous situation.


    But his expression was calm, his eyes were indifferent, and there was never the slightest panic.


    "rise!"


    The sky-filling furnace was suspended in the sky above Su Yi''s head, flowing hundreds of millions of purple fairy lights, blocking the robbery from all directions.


    In Su Yi''s palm, the human sword buzzed violently, bursting out with an obscure and bizarre light, and instantly slashed out countless sword energy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and a magnificent and mysterious reincarnation scene emerged in the void.


    The Pond of Rebirth, the Road to the Other Side, the Sea of ??Bitterness, the Six Paths of the Underworld, the Ten Thousand Paths Tree of Reincarnation...


    All kinds of grand scenes merged with each other to build a real reincarnation world, covering the world.


    It also covered all the great enemies!


    "Reincarnation!"


    Fu Fengzi and the others were all shocked, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    For these dead spirits, the most fearful thing is the power of the Dao that is full of taboo power!


    "Quick, kill it!!"


    The roar kept ringing.


    Those old monsters all sensed the danger, and they started desperately attacking like crazy.


    "Everyone has seen it, it''s not impossible to break the reincarnation! Kill!"


    Fufengzi shouted loudly, and the whole body was like a waterfall, and the power was terrifying.


    "kill!"


    The world of reincarnation is shaking violently, and there are signs of collapse and disintegration.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    At this time, he was standing on the ground, and the chaotic avenues of light and rain lingered around him, making him look like the master of reincarnation.


    And as he put the sword of the world into a world of reincarnation transformed by countless sword intents.


    At this moment, in the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword shook and was used by Su Yi with all his strength. An obscure and mysterious aura then poured into the world of reincarnation through the human sword.


    boom--!


    An incredible scene happened, the world of reincarnation suddenly became real, and countless mysterious rule fluctuations emerged in scenes such as the Rebirth Pond, the Road to the Other Side, and the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    In the Rebirth Pond, an obscure mist of water ripples, like a spring water from the depths of Jiuyou.


    On the other side of the road, countless burning flowers of the other side were scattered, and the mysterious sound of the Tao sounded on the long road leading to the darkness, like the murmur of the extradition of the dead.


    In the bitter sea, the sea roared and roared, and bones appeared...


    ...but for Fufengzi and the others, it was as if they were suddenly thrown into a real reincarnation! Feeling small, hopeless, and helpless.


    not good! !


    A group of old monsters are dying and struggling frantically.


    But to no avail.


    Some of them fell into the pool of reincarnation, their bodies were submerged in the mist, turned into countless fragments, and dissipated in the biting rules of rebirth.


    Some were extradited to the other side of the road, and their figures were ignited by countless fiery red flowers of the other side, like paper figures, withered to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Others are dragged into the boundless suffering


    The sea, floating and sinking in the turbid waters, could not survive or die, and the soul suffered unimaginable torture.


    ...The terrified screams, the unwilling screams, the panicked roars, all kinds of voices sounded one after another.


    "Reincarnation..."


    In the distance, Yun Huaqing felt chills all over, and her eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Even though he had obtained the help of Su Yi to lift the curse on his body, he still felt indescribable fear when he saw those immortals who were exiled like prisoners at the moment, annihilated by reincarnation.


    "The forbidden power that the gods'' contract does not allow to exist is indeed...it''s terrible..."


    Yu Ning murmured softly.


    A pair of jade hands could not help clenching tightly.


    And in the distance, those imaginary real immortals who had never participated in the fight shuddered!


    The difference between one thought, the difference between life and death.


    Because they never participated, when they saw those old fellows who were also true immortals in the virtual realm die tragically in the real reincarnation world, they couldn''t help but feel fortunate when they were shocked.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world of reincarnation trembled violently, and a gap was torn apart by a light.


    A figure rushed out!


    Impressively is Fufengzi.


    However, his hair was disheveled, his figure was broken, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Reincarnation... What can I do!?"


    Fufengzi raised his head and shouted.


    boom! ! !


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was wrapped in thousands of purple fairy lights, and when the sky was killed, it directly smashed Fu Fengzi''s body to pieces, and it was torn apart.


    Everyone: "..."


    Fu Fengzi''s roar still reverberated, but it was his last words like a great irony.


    The world of reincarnation gradually dissipated.


    More than ten true immortals, headed by Fufengzi, all died tragically on the spot!


    The audience was shocked, and everyone was lost and speechless for a long time.


    In the void, Su Yi''s eyes were as indifferent as before, just like the master overlooking the immortals.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at the only remaining imaginary real immortals, and said lightly: "Who else wants to try it?"


    No one dared to meet his gaze.


    No one dared to answer!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and fell to the ground.


    He sat cross-legged on his own, took out the medicine pill and began to practice.


    He doesn''t shy away from those imaginary real immortals in the distance.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning froze in their hearts and quietly came to Su Yi''s side to protect the law.


    But to their surprise, even if they saw that Su Yi was recovering, no one dared to step forward!


    Both of them couldn''t help but sighed inwardly.


    Even if fellow Daoist Su''s cultivation has indeed reached the point of exhaustion, so what?


    Those imaginary real immortals have been completely shocked, and they don''t dare to test it!


    And Su Yi didn''t shy away from the beginning to the end, just meditated and cultivated in front of everyone!


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but admire this calm attitude.


    Those imaginary real immortals in the distance are also in a state of turmoil and complex expressions.


    Just as Yun Huaqing, Yuning and the others thought, even if Su Yi was really at the weakest point at the moment, none of them would dare to take advantage of the fire!


    Before, Bailichuan didn''t believe in evil, and he died.


    After that, Fu Fengzi didn''t believe in evil, and joined a group of old guys who didn''t believe in evil, and they all died.


    Lessons from the past, the teacher behind the car.


    Now, who dares to take their lives to try?


    And in a sea of ??fog far away from the Land of Ten Thousand Possessions, the old yellow-browed monster who had evacuated before swallowed hard.


    Damn it!


    Fortunately, I am resourceful, otherwise the ball would have been over!

 Chapter 1444

    Not as people think, no one admits to the old monster with yellow eyebrows!


    He bowed his head, handed over all the treasures, and chose to evacuate, which was deliberate.


    One, he didn''t want to act as a shield for others until he knew Su Yi''s cards.


    Second, forbear for a while, stay out of the sidelines, only then can you sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the fisherman will profit!


    Based on this consideration, even if you lose face in front of a junior, what is it?


    But now...


    The yellow-browed old monster is cowardly!


    Completely heartbroken.


    Bailichuan''s death greatly stimulated him, but not to the point of being frightened.


    But the demise of Fu Fengzi and other old monsters made the old monster with yellow eyebrows completely terrified, and his whole body was cold.


    He didn''t dare to think about what a comeback or what a fisherman would gain.


    I just feel extremely happy.


    Fortunately, I made the wisest choice in my life at the first time!


    "Did you see it, if you didn''t listen to Lao Tzu before and handed over your treasures, you''d be destined to die ugly!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows glanced at the two people beside him.


    Both of them were terrified and nodded again and again.


    One of them said in a low voice, "Brother Dao, then Su Yi seems... it seems like he can''t hold it anymore. This may be a rare opportunity!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person was slapped on the back of the head.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows scolded, "I''m still lucky and want to take advantage of the fire? It''s just stupid fucking open the door for stupid, stupid is home!"


    "Then why does Su Yi dare to meditate in front of everyone? Why don''t those old guys dare to act rashly? Do you think only you can do it?"


    "Want to die? Okay, let''s go, I won''t stop you!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows was very angry, spitting stars splashing.


    The man was silent, and did not dare to say more.


    Another person said tragically: "I think we are all true immortals in the virtual realm, but now I can only swallow my anger, really... it''s too miserable..."


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows sneered and said: "This is a terrible fart! It is the man who can bend and stretch. Next, listen to my orders!"


    "What are you going to do, Brother Dao?"


    The two were puzzled.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows took a deep breath and said, "Go for a fight!"


    With that said, he took the two men and strode towards the distant battlefield.


    ...


    "Huh? The old monster is back!"


    When the old monster with yellow eyebrows and his party came, they were noticed by Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning for the first time, and they all showed vigilance.


    The real immortals in the virtual realm in the distance also showed strange colors.


    The old yellow-browed monster who pinched his nose and confessed to leaving before, is this planning to kill a carbine?


    In the field, Su Yiwu meditated cross-legged, motionless, seemingly unaware.


    "Old monster with yellow eyebrows, what are you trying to do?"


    Yun Huaqing spoke coldly.


    In the distance, the yellow-browed old monster paused, his eyes flashing with determination.


    Then, facing Su Yi''s direction, he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Everyone: "???"


    This kneeling, it is shocking to cry ghosts and gods!


    Everyone couldn''t help staring, and they were so shocked that their heads were dazed. What is the old monster with yellow eyebrows going to make?


    "I#!"


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help but swear, and was shocked.


    A real immortal like an overlord, but he took the initiative to kneel in front of Su Yi!


    If this is spread, no one will believe it.


    The two immortals who followed the old monster with yellow eyebrows were also stunned. At first, they thought that the old monster with yellow eyebrows was not reconciled and wanted a big fight.


    Never thought about it, but just knelt down!


    In the dead silence atmosphere, the old monster with yellow eyebrows looked solemn and solemn, pressed his hands to the ground, and then slowly knocked his head on the ground.


    Five-body cast.


    As if the devout believers are on a pilgrimage.


    "Little old Huang Yin, come to repent and make atonement!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows had a trembling voice, showing a deep sense of remorse, "In order to show my sincerity, Xiao Lao is willing to serve as a slave, and I will never give up for the sake of Master Su!"


    Everyone looked strange, this old thing is simply too willing!


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and said, "Speak your true intentions."


    The tone is flat, but has the power to directly touch the heart.


    The head of the old monster with yellow eyebrows slammed on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Don''t hide it from Lord Su, Xiao Lao sincerely repents and is eager to do things for the adults to atone for his sins. In addition, he also thinks that one day, he will be able to get the adults'' appreciation. Xiao Lao removes the curse on his body!"


    Everyone immediately understood.


    This old guy went out and knelt down to atone for his sins, obviously in exchange for a chance to lift the curse!


    Pfft! Pfft!


    The two people who followed the old monster with yellow eyebrows also knelt down and kowtowed: "The two of us are also willing to do the hard work for Master Su!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Although you are selfish, you are honest, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to be your subordinates."


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows froze, and said bitterly: "Master Su, my generation has become a dead soul, and I just want a chance to live, please be kind to me, give me a chance, no matter what you ask, as long as I will never frown if I can promise!"


    These words touched the hearts of many old monsters present, their expressions were complicated, and they were very uncomfortable.


    Yun Huaqing and Yuning have the same heart.


    After all, they were once dead souls and experienced the kind of sadness and helplessness that is neither human nor ghost.


    Su Yi glanced at the imaginary real immortals present, and then looked at the yellow-browed old monster and others who were kneeling there, and said, "Everyone get up. After I meditate, I will remove the curse for you one by one."


    After all, he closed his eyes and meditated with great concentration.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows and the others were stunned, as if in disbelief, and it took a while to react.


    "Thank you Lord Su! Thank you Lord Su!"


    They kept kowtowing, completely gaffe.


    This scene made those imaginary real immortals in the distance agitated, and in addition to being surprised, they couldn''t help but secretly feel envious and jealous.


    Some people even regret it. They knew this before, but they also risked their shame and went to kneel and beg for this opportunity!


    Some people sighed and asked themselves, no matter how envious they were, they would definitely not be able to do things like kneeling and begging.


    "Old man with yellow eyebrows, fellow Daoist Su asks you to get up, so don''t scoff."


    Yun Huaqing opened his mouth.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows and others hurriedly got up and looked at each other, their hearts were up and down, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of joy.


    Time ticks by.


    After a long time, Su Yi stood up and lifted the curse power from the yellow-browed old monster and others.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at the virtual realm in the distance, and said: "Before, you have never been an enemy of me, and that being the case, I don''t mind helping you."


    Hearing these words suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Someone couldn''t help but tentatively said: "Do you mean that fellow Daoist Su...will you also help me wait for the power of the curse to be lifted?"


    His voice became much more rapid, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Su Yi nodded.


    boom!


    The field is boiling, those imaginary real immortals can''t


    Calm, each one was overjoyed, so excited that they could not wait to dance.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    They had absolutely no opinion on this, and were even glad that Su Yi would do it.


    The previous Su Yi was too indifferent and cold, arrogant and domineering, like a supreme ruler without emotion, which made them only feel awe and depression.


    But now, they suddenly discovered that Su Yi was not cold-blooded and ruthless, but also had a human touch!


    This kind of discovery made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning inexplicably feel at ease.


    "Look, this is called the real big-minded and daring! Old man... ashamed!"


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows sighed.


    "You kneeled. They didn''t kneel, but they all got help from fellow Daoist Su. You...Aren''t you angry?"


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help asking.


    The old monster with yellow eyebrows shook his head and said, "The old man kneeled willingly, but he was not coerced by Master Su. What is rare is that Master Su ignored the past and helped me get rid of the curse. It is too late for the old man to be grateful, how could he possibly care?"


    Soon, Su Yi has helped the imaginary real immortals present to dissolve the curse one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this is my humble opinion, and I hope you will accept it!"


    An old man stepped forward and bowed to greet him, holding a storage jade bracelet in both hands, expressing his gratitude.


    Immediately, other people also stepped forward, took out all kinds of treasures, and presented them one by one, and their words and expressions were full of gratitude.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "As far as I''m concerned, helping you is just an effort, not for these treasures."


    The old man hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t misunderstand, your effort is no less than the grace of re-creation, in any case, please be sure to accept these treasures, otherwise, I will feel really sorry in my heart. ."


    "Yeah, please ask fellow Daoist Su to accept it with a smile!"


    Others also spoke up.


    These virtual realms are true immortals, but they are not polite.


    Having seen Su Yi''s domineering and terrifying methods, they had already given up and dared not think about anything.


    But Su Yi offered to help them lift the curse on them, which not only surprised them and excited them, but also greatly touched them.


    Su Yi''s views have changed completely.


    At this moment, I am expressing my gratitude from the bottom of my heart!


    Seeing this, Su Yi said softly in his heart: "My generation acts, the inner saint and the outer king, and both kindness and prestige are equally important. This is how to nurture the heart like jade and sharpen the heart like a sharp edge."


    These words are for the sixth generation.


    He also told himself.


    His eyes were clear, and he became more and more quiet and ethereal. He nodded to the crowd and said, "Then I will not refuse."


    After all, put away those treasures.


    Seeing this, everyone relaxed and smiled.


    Yu Ning''s eyes were slightly dazed. At this time, Su Yi was obviously different from the domineering and ruthless look before.


    It''s hard to figure out.


    Ask yourself, Yu Ning is more willing to be friends with the current Su Yi. The previous Su Yi... was too domineering, and accompanying him made people feel great pressure inside.


    Companion is like a tiger!


    "Do you all know the place ''Lost Monuments''?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Abandoned monuments?


    Everyone frowned and thought, and all shook their heads.


    Only the old monster with yellow eyebrows seemed to remember something and said, "Master Su, Xiao Lao once inquired about a secret. It is said that there is a cursed stone tablet in the depths of this place."


    "And the place suppressed by the stone tablet seems to contain a path leading to the mysterious world."


    "The old man speculates that the mysterious world is probably the ''forgotten monument'' you are looking for!"

 Chapter 1445

    Cursed Stone!


    Before entering the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, Su Yi had already learned that there was a strange stone tablet in the Land of Ten Thousand Possessions, covered with the power of the curse that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    And that curse power is exactly the same as the curse wrapped around the dead spirit!


    It is precisely because of this that Master Hongyun invited him to come with him.


    The reason is that the profound meaning of reincarnation he masters can restrain such curse power!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that the place suppressed by the cursed stone tablet actually contained a path leading to the mysterious realm.


    Undoubtedly, the so-called "lost monuments" are indeed likely to be the places called "mysterious realms".


    It''s a pity that the old monster with yellow eyebrows only knows this secret.


    He himself had never seen the cursed stone tablet.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi made a decision and planned to see the cursed stone tablet.


    ...


    Perhaps due to the fierce battle before, the Dao Shenhong scattered in this area seemed to be frightened and disappeared.


    I have to say, this is a pity.


    However, among the treasures gifted by the immortal real immortals, there are quite a few Dao Shenhongs, which can be regarded as unintentional gains.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi did not delay, and took Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning together, and swept towards the depths of the land of Wanzang.


    Watching their group leave, the immortal real immortals completely relaxed.


    They looked at each other with emotion.


    "We... this is a blessing in disguise."


    Someone sighed.


    "So far, I can''t imagine how someone who has just stepped into the realm of the god infant has such terrifying combat power."


    someone muttered.


    "It''s normal if you can''t figure it out. Don''t forget, since time immemorial, Samsara has been forbidden by the contract of the gods, and fellow Daoist Su... is the only one who is in charge of such taboo powers!"


    Someone whispered.


    "I suspect that fellow Daoist Su may have been reincarnated and rebuilt many times. Maybe he used to be a terrifying existence in the fairyland!"


    "How can you see it?"


    "Have you forgotten the ''cloud pattern vortex technique'' used by fellow Daoist Su when he killed Bailichuan? That is the secret of one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain, ''Yaoguang Pure Land''!"


    Knowing this, everyone present was moved, and shocked expressions appeared on the brows.


    Su Yi... Was it really a terrifying existence in the fairy world before?


    ...


    The fog rolled, and the four fields were silent.


    Occasionally, there will be a Dao Shenhong flashing in the depths of the fog sea, like an instant fireworks, a fleeting meteor.


    Both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning were keenly aware that as they went deeper, the cursed aura that filled the mist became more and more intense.


    What reassured them was that with Su Yi leading the team, they didn''t have to worry about that.


    Otherwise, even with the strength of their virtual realm, they are destined to be unable to withstand the erosion of such cursed power!


    "I can''t imagine how many immortals are here to explore in the end of the law, and how many people have fallen here."


    Yun Huaqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "After all, there are only a very small number of people who can survive from the end of the law. Most of the immortals have died, and they can''t survive in the body of the dead..."


    Yu Ning also showed a sentimental color.


    How about becoming immortal?


    Under the catastrophe of the end of the law, it will not be spared after all!


    In the front, Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked forward on his own.


    Previously, the power of Taoism in the sixth generation had been affecting his mood and actions, and he had never paid attention to it.


    At this time, he was calmly sorting out all this.


    The experience and knowledge of the sixth generation is enough to overlook the immortals, and be proud of the immortal realm!


    For Su Yi, the experience and cognition of inheritance and integration have indeed brought about earth-shaking changes in him.


    This is a good thing.


    What will really affect his mood is the memory imprint of the sixth generation, as well as his indifferent temperament and domineering and ruthless behavior!


    The most difficult thing is that, for now, Su Yi can''t stop this influence from mood.


    It''s easy to explain all this as a demon.


    The only thing Su Yi can do is to uphold his own Taoism, keep his own square inch, and slowly deal with the demons in his heart.


    In the future, there will be a time when it will be completely cut off.


    After half an hour.


    In the sea of ??fog in the distance, a cursed divine light suddenly appeared in the sky, dyeing the sky into a strange and deep black.


    Just looking at it from a distance made Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning shudder.


    The power of the curse is too terrifying, reaching the sky and the ground, like the source of the end of the law catastrophe!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and pinched his palms.


    hum!


    A screen of reincarnation appeared, covering him, Yun Huaqing, and Yu Ning.


    Not long after continuing to move forward, I saw a black stone tablet with a height of 100 feet standing where the cursed divine light emerged.


    It''s like a mountain rising from the ground!


    The stele is rectangular and black in shape, filled with a thick and surging curse power, undulating on the surface of the stele like a turbulent wave.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning''s pupils shrank, completely discolored.


    In the era of the end of the law, countless immortal figures came to the Xingxuan restricted area, thinking that in the depths of this place of ten thousand possessions, there is a "life" that is enough to avoid the catastrophe of the end of the law.


    Who could imagine that a stone tablet standing in this place is like the source of the end of the law?


    too scary!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, Yun Huaqing and Yuning would have already turned their heads and left, not daring to stay at all.


    "If this place hides enough life for my generation to fight, I don''t believe it if I kill it."


    Yun Huaqing murmured.


    "Whether it is extremely peaceful, life and death coexist, just like thunder in the sky, the most dangerous place may also breed vitality."


    Su Yi said, and went straight to the stone tablet.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning could only bite the bullet and keep up.


    Along the way, the cursed power that pervades the nearby void is like a landslide and tsunami, raging between the heavens and the earth.


    It can easily obliterate any creature in the world.


    Even true immortals are destined to die!


    But when these cursed forces rushed in, they were all neutralized by the reincarnation light curtain held up by Su Yi.


    It was like snow melted into water, and it couldn''t hurt Su Yi and the others at all.


    Soon, they came to the black stone monument!


    Looking up, the surface of the black stone tablet with a height of 100 meters is covered with a layer of strange and twisted Dao patterns, which are dense and complex and extremely strange.


    Both Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning trembled. They only glanced at the twisted and bizarre dao patterns. His soul seemed to be swallowed up, giving birth to uncontrollable fear, and his face became pale.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The dao pattern on the stone tablet is extremely obscure, full of calamity, destruction, and taboo-like aura. At first glance, his soul also throbs, as if he was trapped by an invisible force, and he felt like his soul was out of his body.


    boom!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prison Sword shook violently.


    Immediately, the strange and frightening feeling disappeared.


    "It can cause the Nine Prisons Sword to move, the Dao pattern on this stone tablet is not simple!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He just thought of this when he suddenly heard Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning groaning.


    .


    I saw the two people''s eyes were dull, and their figures were shaky.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the breath of the Nine Prison Sword turned into light rain and poured into the two of them.


    Immediately, the two woke up like a dream, and both regained their senses.


    Looking at each other, they were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat, and they were as powerful as they were, and they were also scared!


    "Forget it, you can hide in this treasure."


    With that said, Su Yi sacrificed the bronze pagoda.


    Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but they also knew that if they stayed any longer, it was destined to be a burden and would affect Su Yi''s actions.


    Immediately, the two figures flashed and swept into the bronze pagoda.


    Su Yi put away the treasure and looked up at the black stone tablet.


    What made him frown was that, with Wang Ye''s experience and knowledge of standing proudly at the top of the immortal world, he couldn''t recognize what kind of mystery the Dao patterns on the stone tablet contained.


    The only thing that is certain is that the power on this stele is obviously homologous to the apocalyptic catastrophe, and it once swept the world in the age of the end of the law!


    "I don''t know where the path leading to the mysterious realm mentioned by the old monster with yellow eyebrows is located..."


    Su Yi glanced around.


    In the end, nothing came of it.


    "Forget it, since the profound meaning of reincarnation has restrained such power, why not give it a try to see if it can shake this stone tablet!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi quietly ran the road, and behind the figure appeared a light curtain of reincarnation, which evolved into a mysterious scene of six reincarnations.


    At this moment, the cursed power that pervaded the nearby void suddenly dissipated.


    Just when Su Yi was about to make his move,


    The hundred-zhang stone monument in the distance suddenly trembled violently, and the strange Dao patterns on the surface of the stone monument seemed to come alive and spun rapidly.


    Soon, a whirlpool-like illusory portal appeared on the stone tablet!


    Then, a figure walked out of the illusory portal.


    At first, this figure was indistinct like smoke, and gradually solidified, turning into a scrawny dwarf!


    The dwarf was skinny and skinny, with a bald head, a hunchback, a wrinkled face, cloudy eyes, and a black rosary hanging around his neck.


    And in his right hand like chicken feet, he was holding a green lantern.


    The lights were like beans, casting a faint crimson light and shadow.


    "The old man is the ''stele spirit'' of this stone tablet. In the past years, he was ordered to guard this secret road."


    The dwarf old man looked up at Su Yi and said in a hoarse voice, "Your companion, has been invited by the envoy, to enter this secret road and arrive at the ruins."


    Su Yi looked at the dwarf old man, and probably understood that the "companion" in the mouth of the other party must be the real person Hongyun.


    "So you''ve been waiting for me to arrive?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The dwarf old man nodded slightly and said, "The Lord God has instructed that when your Excellency arrives, please enter the secret road."


    As he spoke, he moved aside, raised the blue lamp in his hand, pointed to the illusory portal that appeared on the stone tablet, and said, "Please."


    However, Su Yi was unmoved and said, "Who is the divine envoy in your mouth?"


    The dwarf old man shook his head and said, "The old man is just a stele spirit guarding the gate. He dares not speak falsely about the Lord''s envoy. I hope Your Excellency will take care of it. When your Excellency arrives at the ruins, you will be able to meet the Lord of the Envoy."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then if you know something, please tell me."


    The dwarf old man slowly raised his head, looked at Su Yi with a pair of turbid eyes, and said, "The old man only knows that if you want to leave with your companions, it is best not to refuse the invitation of the divine envoy."


    The voice was hoarse, and there was no mood swing.


    The mottled crimson light shadows reflected on his skinny old face, adding a penetrating aura.

 Chapter 1446

    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Threat?"


    The dwarf old man shook his head and said, "Your Excellency is the guest that the envoy wants to see, and the old man dare not threaten it."


    Su Yi stepped forward to the illusory portal that appeared on the surface of the stone tablet.


    There was a smile on the lips of the dwarf old man, as if he had expected this, and said, "Please!"


    Su Yi stood there, stroked his chin, stared at the dwarf old man, and said, "You said, if this seat kills you, will your envoy be angry?"


    The smile on the lips of the dwarf old man froze, and suddenly he raised his head and said, "Why do you have to embarrass a small gatekeeper like the old man?"


    He was only two feet tall, hunched over, and bony.


    Standing in front of Su Yi, only reaching his knees, he looked unusually short.


    But when he spoke, there was a terrifying robbery light surging on the dwarf old man, and the blue lamp in his hand shook silently.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he said slowly: "Since it''s a small role, I''ll kneel down for this seat and ask Sheng Sheng to listen."


    The dwarf old man: "..."


    His turbid eyes quietly flashed a deep and cold light, and said: "Your Excellency, it is better to enter the secret road immediately..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi stretched out his right hand, his palm like a mountain, and headed towards the old gnome town.


    The dwarf old man showed a touch of anger and raised the green lamp in his hand.


    wow~


    The green lantern buzzed, and the crimson flames flew out, filling the atmosphere of catastrophe and destruction.


    But in front of Su Yi''s palm lingering with the profound meaning of reincarnation, it collapsed like a piece of paper. Together with the blue lantern, it was smashed and flew out.


    The face of the dwarf old man changed suddenly, when he was about to dodge, it was too late, and Su Yi slapped him and flew out, his scrawny body almost shattered.


    Immediately following, Su Yi grabbed it with a palm.


    boom!


    The cursed power of the nearby void disintegrated, and the power of reincarnation burst out, causing the stone tablet to shake violently.


    "break!"


    The dwarf old man shouted, took off a string of black rosary beads hanging around his neck, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    This is obviously an incomparably powerful secret treasure, releasing an overwhelming aura of catastrophe, breaking Su Yi''s power in one fell swoop.


    "A small character can have such combat power?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    The dwarf old man''s face was gloomy, and his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the illusory portal on the surface of the stone tablet.


    Su Yi''s figure teleported, his right hand sticking out, as if covering the sky and the sun, wrapped in the light and shadow of the six reincarnations, suppressing it.


    boom!


    The void of ten directions trembled.


    That robbery light was blocked, and it collapsed halfway, turning into the figure of the dwarf old man.


    His figure staggered, and before he had time to react, he was stepped on by Su Yi, who came from the sky!


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless.


    An old face full of shame.


    Seeing this, Su Yi frowned and said disappointedly, "Now, I believe that you are just a small gatekeeper."


    "Come on, sir, I''ll give you a way to live."


    The dwarf old man''s cheeks were blue and his eyes were clear: "Your Excellency, doing this will only make your companions suffer more!"


    boom!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, and the dwarf old man''s body shattered directly, turning into an illusory gray light rain and disappearing.


    The strange thing is that in the blink of an eye, with the surging power of the curse around the stone tablet, the figure of the dwarf old man reunited.


    It''s just that the figure is extremely illusory and blurry, like smoke.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, seeing that this dwarf old man was indeed a strange spiritual body, born from this mysterious stone monument a hundred feet high.


    The stele is immortal, and this dwarf old man is very difficult to kill.


    "You wait for me!!"


    The dwarf old man screamed in anger, turned around and fled into the illusory portal.


    "Incompetent fury."


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and a green lantern and a string of black rosary fell into his palm.


    This is the treasure left by the dwarf old man.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. These two treasures were actually made by the power of the end of the catastrophe!


    This kind of power, the blood-colored thunder that he collected along the way, and the power of the curse that pervades this stele, all originate from the same vein!


    "Could it be that there is someone in this world who can refine the power of the Doomsday catastrophe?"


    This truth surprised Su Yi.


    It should be noted that in the era of the end of the law, a catastrophe of the end of the law swept the world, destroyed the road to ascension, and obliterated many immortals.


    Even those true immortals in the virtual realm have been reduced to dead spirits under the catastrophe.


    A transcendent existence like the real person like Hongyun cannot be spared!


    But there are people who can absorb and refine the power of the end of the catastrophe, which makes Su Yi not surprised?


    Those who can do this are destined to be extraordinary!


    Perhaps, this person is the "God Envoy" in the mouth of the dwarf old man.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and realized that something was wrong.


    That "God''s Envoy" was most likely already staring at him, so he captured Hongyun Renren in one fell swoop at the very beginning.


    The purpose is to force myself to come here!


    And Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that it must be because of the power of reincarnation that he was targeted.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart calmed down.


    Since the other party did this, it meant that until the other party did not achieve their goal, they would definitely not hurt the real person Hongyun.


    "I want to see what your so-called ''God'' is."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to completely ban the black rosary and the blue lantern and put it away.


    Then, he looked at the illusory portal.


    Right now.


    Inside the illusory portal, another figure walked out!


    Wearing a feather coat, wide sleeves, and a handsome face, he is Gu Yuanque, the holy son of Cangming Mountain!


    Before, this person and Hongyun Renren were attacked by two divine chains during the fight, and they were taken away.


    But now, Gu Yuanque has appeared!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed something was wrong.


    Gu Yuanque''s body radiated a strange catastrophe power, and the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with traces of cursed breath.


    "Before, the stele spirit had eyes but no pearls, and had a bad attitude. Please don''t be surprised."


    Gu Yuanque bowed his hands to greet Su Yi.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "Are you that divine envoy?"


    Gu Yuanque said warmly: "No, I''m just a servant next to Lord God Envoy. This time I was ordered to come to pick up fellow Daoists. I believe that fellow Daoists also have a lot of confusion in their hearts, and I''ll get answers when I see Lord God Envoy."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "The divine envoy in your mouth seems... very anxious to see me."


    Gu Yuanque was taken aback and said, "Don''t you want to get together with your companion as soon as possible?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I''m not in a hurry, let''s go back and tell the envoy, if you want to see me, come and greet me in person!"


    "Let the lord of the gods come to greet him?"


    Gu Yuanque seemed unbelievable, suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    There was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes, and he said, "Is this too much, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he said coldly:


    "Taking my companion as a hostage is too much. If you don''t want to die, you''d better go back to life now."


    Gu Yuanque was stunned.


    This... Who is threatening who?


    This guy really doesn''t care about his companion''s life or death! ?


    In the end, Gu Yuanque suppressed the anger in his heart, turned around and walked into the illusory portal.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    He became more and more certain, that God Envoy was far more anxious than himself!


    And lest I refuse to go!


    And this also means that the other party must have a plan to win, and now he may take the initiative, but as long as he agrees to enter the abandoned monument, he will most likely fall into a passive situation.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi smiled, but he was looking forward to it.


    Such unknown dangers are quite interesting!


    Time ticks by.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, took out the jug and started drinking.


    Half an hour.


    an hour.


    two hours.


    ...until three hours later, an old voice came from the illusory portal:


    "This seat is trapped here and cannot be greeted in person. I also ask fellow Daoists to move and come to the ruins to talk about it."


    The voice has no mood swings.


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly, "I have three questions. As long as your answers satisfy me, I will go immediately."


    The old voice was silent for a moment before he said, "Besides this seat''s identity, this seat can answer all other questions."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "Well, let me ask you, why do you want to see me?"


    The old voice said: "For the sake of reincarnation, this answer is believed to have been guessed by fellow Daoists. At this moment, there is no need to hide it."


    Su Yi said: "The second question, how did you predict that I would come to the Xingxuan restricted area?"


    "No, this seat is trapped here, and I can only wait, and... I have waited for a long, long time, and finally I have waited for today''s first-line opportunity."


    The old voice said, "If fellow Daoist does not set foot here in this life, this seat can only wait forever..."


    The voice was faintly desolate and helpless.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go meet you now."


    The old voice was obviously stunned, and subconsciously said: "Isn''t there a third question?"


    "There is no need to ask any more."


    As Su Yi said, he has already stepped towards the illusory portal.


    "Please!"


    The old voice invited again.


    There is a faint hint of...excitement!


    Whoa!


    With the flow of light and rain on the illusory portal, Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Return to the robber, do you count yourself into the net?"


    The old voice was ringing.


    Then, as if he could no longer contain his inner excitement, the old voice laughed loudly.


    The laughter shook the heaven and earth covered by the cursed divine light.


    The hundred-zhang stone monuments are roaring.


    The void nearby was trembling.


    And the illusory portal on the stone tablet quietly disappeared.


    boom!


    The sky is spinning, the stars are moving.


    As if time and space are interlaced and changing, Su Yi has a feeling that he can''t help but drift with the waves in endless time and space.


    "town!"


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, his palms and fingers pinched, and he used the power of the Great Dao to display a secret technique.


    His figure suddenly unfolded, as if breaking through a layer of invisible shackles and restraints, and suddenly broke free from the situation of being entangled with the current.


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded.

 Chapter 1447

    This is a secret world.


    There are ruins and ruins everywhere.


    The heavy force of the end of the catastrophe turned into a dark red thundercloud, covering the sky.


    The dense scarlet arcs flickered and flowed, showing their teeth and claws.


    The dull sound of thunder rolled between heaven and earth, rumbling, filling the void with a catastrophe-like aura of destruction.


    Being in it makes people almost suspect that they have returned to the era of the end of the law!


    Su Yi stood on the ground, and the chains around his body, which were formed by the power of catastrophe, shattered, and were collapsing and disappearing.


    Undoubtedly, when he entered this place before, he was invisibly bound by the chains transformed by the power of the catastrophe.


    And as he used the secret technique, he shattered such calamity power in one fell swoop!


    Behind Su Yi, there is a portal of nothingness that is gradually disappearing.


    Not far away, there was a figure approaching, who stopped abruptly at this moment and screamed.


    The figure was only two feet tall, with a hunched back and a slender body.


    It was the dwarf old man!


    He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yi could break free from the power of the calamity so easily, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Want to make a sneak attack while I''m not prepared?"


    Su Yi glanced coldly at the dwarf old man.


    "I����"


    Just as the dwarf old man was about to say something, an invisible big hand grabbed him and dragged him to Su Yi.


    "Please have mercy!"


    A voice sounded.


    But Su Yi ignored it and used his palms.


    boom!


    The dwarf old man''s body collapsed and was wiped out by the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    "It''s just a small punishment. The stele is immortal. He shouldn''t die."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    As he spoke, he looked up to the extreme distance.


    In the distance between the dilapidated and desolate world, a figure stood.


    It was Gu Yuanque!


    Strictly speaking, it was the servant of the divine envoy, who only occupied Gu Yuanque''s body.


    Seeing Su Yi unceremoniously smashing the body of the dwarf old man, Gu Yuanque''s face turned gloomy.


    Su Yihun seemed to be unconscious, and said, "Where is the divine envoy you said?"


    "follow me."


    Gu Yuanque said, turned and walked towards the distance.


    Su Yi followed.


    Soon, a road to the sky appeared in the distance between heaven and earth!


    The road was paved with layers of black stone steps leading to the sky.


    At the end of the stone steps is a high platform on which stands an ancient altar.


    And in front of the altar, stands a bronze column.


    A beautiful figure was bound to the bronze pillar.


    Look carefully, it is the real person Hongyun.


    Her long hair was loose, her figure was imprisoned by a gray chain, her head was lowered, as if she was in a coma, and there was no movement.


    A road of stone steps that rises to the sky, an ancient altar, and the real Hongyun who is bound to a bronze pillar!


    Such a scene made Su Yi frown.


    "Fellow Daoist, we finally meet!"


    Above the road to the sky, a dark red robbery cloud of the end of the law suddenly rolled up, and a thunder-like robbery light fell.


    Then, this robbery turned into an old man.


    He was wearing a black gold robe, his face was old, and around his thin figure, there were scarlet lightning arcs.


    The whole body is full of taboo-like aura of catastrophe!


    The top of his head was bald, his eyes were as bright as a pair of blood-colored full moons, icy and demonic, standing proudly under the sky, like a god in charge of calamities, overlooking the nine heavens and ten places!


    "You are the so-called


    God''s messenger? "


    Su Yi asked.


    "good."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe nodded,


    His eyes glowed with joy, excitement, and excitement, and he said with emotion, "You know, I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years, and you can''t even imagine how happy I am when I see you at this moment!"


    Su Yi said: "Happy?"


    "Yes! Happy from the heart!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe said seriously, "It has been destined from the moment you came in, that reincarnation will be completely wiped out, and this seat... no longer need to be trapped here, you can return to God Venerable!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He originally thought that this so-called "God Envoy" was to snatch the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    But now I realize that I guessed wrong.


    The other party is actually trying to erase reincarnation!


    Moreover, the other party has been waiting here for endless long years for this purpose!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods, and you call yourself a ''god messenger''. Could it be that you are serving the rumored gods?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe laughed and said, "This seat knows that you have all kinds of confusion in your heart, but unfortunately, the secrets of the gods are involved, so I have no comment!"


    "but����"


    He turned around and pointed to the stone steps that rose from the sky, and said, "If you can step on this road and arrive at the altar, I don''t mind telling you some answers you want to know."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Is there any mystery hidden in this road?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe smiled secretly and said, "You will naturally know if you try it."


    Su Yi looked at the real Hongyun who was bound to the bronze pillar at the end of the stone steps, and said, "It seems that I have no chance to refuse."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe smiled happily and said, "If you hadn''t come in before, this naturally wouldn''t have happened."


    "And now, you have no way out!"


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly flashed and he rose up.


    boom!


    He revolved the Profound Truth of Samsara, his palms were like swords, and he slashed at the bald-headed old man in robes.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, in this ruined monument, although this seat is afraid of the power of reincarnation, but it is not difficult to hide!"


    In the loud laughter, the figure of the bald-headed old man in the robe suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    It also made Su Yi miss this shot.


    He frowned and felt calmly, but it was difficult to find the other party''s breath.


    "You old man, you are indeed extremely timid."


    Su Yi sneered.


    However, the words of the bald-headed old man in the robe made him realize one thing.


    This so-called "God Envoy" is extremely jealous of the power of reincarnation, and dare not do it himself and himself!


    This also explains why the other party will tie the real person of Hongyun to the sky-reaching stone steps, and there must be a murder that threatens him in that place!


    In other words, the divine envoy pinned his hope of killing himself on the stone steps leading to the sky!


    And if he wants to save the real person Hongyun, he must go for a walk.


    "The power of reincarnation is not tolerated by the gods, how can this seat dare to underestimate it?"


    In the sky far away, the figure of a bald-headed old man in a robe appeared.


    He said leisurely: "I don''t mind telling you that the stone steps that rise from the sky, called the ''Road of Ten Thousand Calamities'', are full of all kinds of taboos to kill and robbery. The robbers are ready!"


    "If you don''t hurry, within twelve hours, your companion will be completely obliterated."


    At the end, the bald-headed old man in the robe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Of course, you can also refuse, but..."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the distance, "Look."


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a shocking crack in the sky far away!


    "This seat has completely lifted the ban on this place. Within three days, this abandoned historic site will completely collapse and disintegrate, and die in the space-time storm."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe said with a smile, "At that time, this seat can leave early, and you and your companions will surely die."


    "In short, when you enter this place, you have already fallen into a dead end!"


    "This is called the difference of a single thought, and it is irreversible!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe laughed, full of joy and pride, and did not hide his emotions at all.


    There is no need to hide!


    On the ground in the distance, Gu Yuanque froze, turned around and fled.


    boom!


    A boundless sword light of reincarnation fell.


    He also completely killed Gu Yuanque on the spot!


    This is naturally from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    "Laugh, don''t stop, keep going."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe turned gloomy and said, "Don''t you feel embarrassed when you respond to the robber, but take a servant to vent your anger?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "As a divine envoy, but taking my companion as a threat, if the ''God Venerable'' in your mouth knows, he must be ashamed to smear his neck and commit suicide, unless he is as shameless as you are."


    "presumptuous!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe scolded, "You are blaspheming!"


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said: "What is blasphemy, since the gods cannot be reincarnated, I will kill all the gods in the future, and leave no one behind."


    The bald-headed old man in robe: "..."


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "You''d better survive first!"


    Whoa!


    His figure disappeared again.


    In this empty and desolate world, only Su Yi and Fairy Hongyun, who was bound at the end of the road to ten thousand calamities, were left.


    Su Yi knew that the divine envoy was hiding in this world, watching with cold eyes.


    But even though Su Yi used all kinds of secret methods of peeping, he failed to detect the other party''s trace!


    "That old thing must be hidden in the catastrophe power deep in the sky."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The catastrophe on the sky is boundless, turning into dark red thunderclouds to cover the sky, and finding an opponent is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Also, opponents don''t just stay in one place.


    "Forget it, save the real person Hongyun first, and then have a good time with this old thing!"


    Su Yi made a decision.


    His voice moved in the sky, and he swept over the road of ten thousand calamities, and he did not intend to go to the stone steps.


    However,


    When he flew high in the sky, trying to get closer to the past, the road of ten thousand calamities paved by black stone steps actually climbed steadily, kept getting longer, and kept exploring higher places.


    Boom!


    A cloud of calamity emerged from the end of the catastrophe, slamming on the bronze pillar at the top of the road to ten thousand calamities.


    The real Hongyun, who was bound to the bronze pillar, suddenly let out a painful cry, and the graceful body was shaking violently.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, realizing the problem.


    If you let the road of ten thousand calamities rush to the sky, the first person to suffer will be the real Hongyun who is bound there!


    And when Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground and approached again, the road to ten thousand tribulations fell and connected to the earth.


    A cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and he didn''t even need to think about it to know that it must be that old man who was secretly manipulating the road to ten thousand calamities.


    And this also means that unless you step up the stairs step by step, you can''t get close to that road at all!

 Chapter 1448

    "Blindly avoiding will not solve the problem!"


    The voice of the bald-headed old man in the robe sounded with irony.


    Su Yi laughed.


    They didn''t even bother to pay attention, and plundered towards the road of ten thousand calamities.


    The bald-headed old man in the robe seemed to have tasted the meaning of Su Yi''s laughter, his face suddenly stiffened, and he was rather embarrassed.


    Because in terms of evasion, he has been hiding in Tibet from the beginning to the end, afraid of the power of reincarnation, and did not dare to fight Su Yi recklessly.


    This also made what he said just now, like hitting himself in the face!


    At this time, Su Yi had come to the first stone steps of the Road to Myriad Tribulations.


    The layers of stone steps are all black like ink, covered with strange and dense strange Taoist patterns, which are exactly the same as the Taoist patterns on the Baizhang stone tablet standing outside.


    Su Yi stepped on it without hesitation.


    boom!


    When stepping on the first floor of the stone steps, a roar of Daoyin sounded.


    In an instant, the scene in front of him changed, turning into a bloody world.


    "One step at a time, this is a space enchantment transformed by the power of Dao Run!"


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance.


    Click!


    The sky suddenly collapsed, and a torrent of blood-colored calamity and thunder poured out.


    Countless figures emerged from the blood-colored thunder and turned into terrifying cultivator figures, killing Su Yi.


    Every cultivator is comparable to a character at the level of a dead immortal!


    The difference is that these monks are surrounded by blood-colored catastrophe lightning, and their breath is even more terrifying, like the incarnation of catastrophe!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The screams of the sky resounded, and the aura of catastrophe was monstrous.


    Countless monks came to kill, overwhelming and densely packed.


    It looks like an army of gods and demons rushing out of a catastrophe!


    Just looking at it from a distance is enough to make any monk in the world despair.


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly became indifferent and cold, and a terrifying killing aura emerged from his stern figure.


    The power of the six reincarnations turned into a divine ring, guarding behind it.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative.


    At that moment, Su Yi turned into an invincible light, tearing apart the sky and digging into the depths of the enemy army.


    Bang bang bang! !


    A dense explosion resounded.


    Countless figures like gods and demons exploded like paper.


    The mighty army was cut with a straight crack, like a cloth torn in half by a sharp knife.


    The domineering reincarnation power spreads, and if the wind blows the clouds, it will swept away the aura of natural disasters!


    Those bloody figures were obviously not living creatures, and they continued to besiege and kill Su Yi without knowing whether to live or die.


    And Su Yi''s figure flickered vertically and horizontally, invincible!


    Wherever he passed, his opponent shattered like a piece of paper.


    In just a short while, the mighty enemy army disintegrated and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi''s figure stepped into the air, and suddenly smashed his fist towards Tianyu.


    boom--!


    Tianyu on that side suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, the space enchantment on this side collapsed and disappeared.


    In the thunderclouds in the depths of the sky far away, the bald-headed old man in robes who witnessed all this could not help but gasp.


    This fellow is so domineering! ?


    However, the bald-headed old man in the robe was not panicked.


    The dao pattern on the road to ten thousand calamities originates from a rule created by the gods. It is full of forbidden power. The higher it goes, the more terrifying the killing power it covers.


    And now, Su Yi has just stepped on the first stone steps, which is nothing at all.


    "On this road, he is doomed to die!"


    The bald-headed old man in robe secretly said.


    There are ninety-nine layers of the Myriad Calamity Stone Steps, specially prepared for the killing wheel to respond to the robbers!


    ...


    The second layer of stone steps also derived an enchantment plane.


    When Su Yi stepped on it, he immediately came to a vast black ocean.


    Countless huge sea beasts rushed out of the sea and killed Su Yi.


    There are ten thousand zhang long snakes, ghost-headed birds with thunderous wings, and giant land-like old turtles...


    The strength of these sea beasts is obviously much stronger, and they are bathed in strange calamity power.


    When they came together, the sea area was disturbed and turned upside down.


    "How many new tricks I think I have, it turns out that it is nothing more than that."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As he pressed down with one hand.


    boom!


    The eight thousand zhang sea area collapsed suddenly, and a vortex formed by the power of one party''s reincarnation emerged, directly swallowing and crushing hundreds of sea beasts.


    This time, in a matter of seconds, Su Yi killed all his opponents and shattered this space barrier in one fell swoop!


    Without any lingering, Su Yi set foot on the third stone steps.


    ...


    This kind of taboo killing robbery is deadly enough for any cultivator.


    Every opponent is transformed by the strange and terrifying power of catastrophe, which can easily destroy the body and soul of the immortal!


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it was no different from the test of breaking through in every cultivation force.


    Because of the reincarnation power he masters, he is born to restrain those calamities!


    In the following time, every moment Su Yi will smash a space barrier and set foot on the stone steps!


    Although the speed is not fast, it has never been trapped.


    Only half an hour.


    He has already reached the thirty-sixth stone steps!


    And, keep going!


    ...


    "This bastard is too powerful! Is this really a feathered real person?"


    In the depths of the thunderclouds in the sky, the bald-headed old man in the robe was in a state of turmoil.


    He has been watching.


    Seeing that Su Yi reached the thirty-sixth stone steps in just half an hour, he couldn''t calm down.


    Before Su Yi arrived, he had already learned something about Su Yi from the servant who was attached to "Gu Yuanque".


    It is very clear that this young man has just set foot on the road of feathering not long ago.


    If not afraid of the power of reincarnation, a character like this, the bald-headed old man in the robe can easily crush him with a single finger!


    But now, he suddenly woke up and realized that something was wrong.


    "Is this fucking real person Yuhua?!"


    "Aside from the power of reincarnation, its combat power is even better than that of the real Yuxia Realm Yuhuan True Monarch, who can compete with the Yujing Immortals!"


    Even bald men in robes are hard to accept.


    This is really outrageous!


    Rare to see!


    Although he is a divine envoy, he has lived for an unknown number of years, but this is the first time he has seen him, a character like Su Yi that defies the sky.


    "No wonder, long ago, the gods joined forces to eradicate reincarnation. This kind of power... is too taboo!"


    He sighed to himself.


    "It''s a pity that this is the world of the human world. The forbidden divine runes inscribed on the road to ten thousand calamities have been greatly restricted. Even if I exhausted all means, I could only set up such a killing game."


    "If it were in a realm like the Immortal Realm, this scorpion would never survive on the third stone steps!"


    The bald-headed man in the robe had his thoughts flying.


    The reason why he has been stuck here in the past years is because he was suppressed by the Zhoutian rules of the human world!


    It is impossible to leave this ruined monument!


    In the same way, the forbidden divine pattern covered on the road of ten thousand calamities, in this person


    The realm could not draw enough power, and its power was greatly weakened.


    Of course, even so, the power of the Road of Myriad Tribulations can easily kill immortals!


    What made the bald-headed man in robe depressed was that, for now, the road to ten thousand calamities could not kill Su Yi, who was in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely and murmured: "The higher you go, the more terrifying the power of killing tribulation will be. I will see if you can really last to the end!"


    ...


    Fiftieth floor.


    Fiftieth floor.


    Fifty-second floor.


    Until he passed the fifty-third floor, Su Yi did not move forward.


    Instead, he took out a bottle of immortal medicine and began to meditate.


    Even if his foundation is strong, he is on the verge of running out of fuel.


    At this moment, there is a feeling of emptiness and weakness all over the body.


    Fortunately, he had killed many immortals in the virtual realm before, and harvested a lot of loot, including some rare elixir medicines.


    In fact, the current Su Yi is indeed rich! In addition to those trophies, there are also treasures obtained from the hands of a group of virtual real immortals such as the old monster with yellow eyebrows.


    What kind of elixir, elixir, there are a dazzling array of fairy tales!


    Putting it in this human world is enough to make those immortals bow their heads in shame.


    With Su Yi refining the immortal medicine, his cultivation level immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like a river at high tide after rain!


    different from before.


    Inheriting the experience and cultivation experience of the sixth generation, Su Yi mastered all kinds of supreme cultivation secrets when he meditated and cultivated.


    Just like at this moment, he is refining immortal medicine with a supreme Taoist scripture called "Huntian Swallowing the Sea".


    This inheritance, the most core profound meaning, is that when cultivating, it can allow the body to contain double the power of Taoism!


    It can be called the deprivation of good fortune.


    This is not the improvement of the cultivation realm, nor can it make the combat power stronger, but it is like expanding a cistern, accumulating to double the power of one''s own cultivation!


    Used in battle, it can last longer.


    "This kid... actually meditating on the road to ten thousand calamities!?"


    When he noticed the scene of Su Yi meditating and practicing, the corners of the lips of the bald-headed old man in the robe could not help twitching, and his face was uncertain.


    "This seat will not let you succeed!"


    He sharply gritted his teeth, moved his figure, and silently came not far from the road to ten thousand calamities, and slapped Su Yi with his palms, silently, with a fierce palm.


    boom!


    This palm is like a mountain of gods condensed by the power of calamity, killing it down.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, killing him for nine days.


    Clang!


    The sword in the world sings, wrapped in the profound meaning of reincarnation, sweeping the sky.


    The sword energy was filled with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    The terrifying sword power made the bald-headed old man in the robe shudder, and he turned around and fled without hesitation.


    boom--!


    That piece of Tianyu collapsed, and the blood-colored robbery cloud exploded.


    The terrifying sword light swept across, and a crack that was ten thousand zhang long was chiseled.


    Although the bald-headed old man in the robe avoided it for the first time, his figure was wiped by the power of the sword energy.


    boom!


    His body cracked, disintegrated directly, turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    But soon, under the sky far away, as the robbery clouds rolled, the figure of the bald-headed old man in a robe reappeared.


    However, his face was pale and full of horror.


    His whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    That reincarnation power is indeed too taboo and terrifying!


    The bald-headed old man in the robe is a spiritual body born from the power of the calamity, and the most feared thing is the power of reincarnation!

 Chapter 1449

    "Is this the so-called angel?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Putting those words down, he went back to the fifty-third stone steps.


    The stone steps in front of him had already been broken by the space enchantment power on it, and naturally there was no need to re-enter.


    In the sky far away, the bald-headed old man in the robe looked ugly and said, "It''s less than ten hours now, if you don''t hurry up, that woman will surely die!"


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and meditated cross-legged.


    And from beginning to end, the bald-headed old man in the robe dared not come to interfere, he could only stare blankly, helpless.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, this journey of fighting and killing can be called a rare ordeal!"


    Su Yi clearly felt that with the diligent and hard training during this period of time, up to this moment, he entered the middle stage of Mortal Transformation in one fell swoop!


    In addition, the improvement of his cultivation has caused an amazing transformation in his strength.


    Without delay, Su Yi stood up and walked up the fifty-fourth stone steps.


    At this time, when he was fighting, the opponents he encountered had become extremely powerful.


    but����


    Su Yi couldn''t help it, it just took a little more time.


    On the contrary, in this fierce battle, Su Yi''s control of the power of reincarnation has been continuously tempered and refined, which has benefited a lot.


    Moreover, with the experience and cultivation experience of the sixth generation, his fighting methods and the imperial use of the power of the Dao have also reached an incredible level.


    For example, with the same sword, in the past, Su Yi needed to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to slay the Void Realm True Immortal with all his strength.


    But now, there is no need to rely on the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, just relying on the profound meaning of reincarnation and one''s own way of doing things, can kill such an opponent!


    ...


    Two more hours passed.


    Su Yi climbed to the sixty-ninth stone steps, and the opponents he met along the way became stronger and stronger, and he began to feel the real pressure!


    After arriving here, he took out the elixir and began to meditate.


    Until the cultivation base recovers, it will continue to go up.


    The speed of his progress became slower, and the time it took to pass through each layer of stone steps also began to lengthen.


    By the time he stepped on the eightyth floor of the stone steps, three hours had passed again.


    Moreover, when he passed through the space barrier of this stone step, he was already injured!


    The injuries are not serious enough to affect the battle at all.


    But the bald-headed old man in the robe who had been watching the battle in the dark was refreshed, and his heart was much more relaxed!


    Before, watching Su Yi climb the steps invincible all the way, also made him feel extremely depressed.


    And now, with Su Yi injured, the robe suddenly realized that Su Yi is very likely to die step by step!


    He couldn''t help but reminded leisurely: "Little guy, there are only less than four hours left."


    "And in front of you, there are still nineteen stone steps!"


    "Look up and see, if you don''t hurry up, the catastrophe in the sky will break out completely, and the woman will be completely wiped out from the world!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He had already noticed that under the sky at the end of the road to ten thousand calamities, there were many cobweb-like gaps in the space.


    The catastrophic power accumulated like a thick thundercloud turned into a strange dark red vortex, which seemed to overturn at any time.


    If such a catastrophe really comes, the first person to bear the brunt is the real Hongyun who is bound on that bronze pillar!


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, and concentrated on meditating to repair the injury.


    Then, he continued to climb the steps.


    From this moment on, every time Su Yi crossed a layer of stone steps, the injuries that appeared on his body began to gradually increase!


    Those opponents have become extremely strange and terrifying. Even if they are still restrained by the power of reincarnation, they have been able to threaten Su Yi.


    However, the injury is just a matter of fact, for Su Yi it has long been a common occurrence, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Two hours later.


    He passed the ninety-first stone steps!


    And his body was seriously injured, and his robes were stained with blood.


    Qing Jun''s face turned pale and transparent.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Under the sky in the distance, the bald-headed old man in a robe laughed loudly.


    There was only over an hour left, and in front of Su Yi, there were still eight stone steps!


    In addition, he was seriously injured!


    How could this possibly reach the end of the road to ten thousand calamities?


    "If you give up now, it means that all previous efforts have been abandoned. That woman is destined to die. If you don''t give up, you will also die!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was full of happiness, "Dilemma, isn''t it the greatest torture in the world?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on his face solidified.


    Seeing Su Yi''s severely wounded and mutilated figure, an unparalleled vitality emerged.


    Straight like a dead tree in spring.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s injury was completely healed, and even the breath of his body also skyrocketed!


    "Again...Breakthrough again!?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe had his eyes widened, his face stunned, and his mood was as uncomfortable as eating dead flies.


    Su Yi has indeed broken through, and his cultivation has broken through to the late stage of Mortal Transformation!


    For him, it was only when he stepped on the 80th stone steps that he encountered a real challenge. Every battle was a serious threat.


    It can be called a bloody battle!


    But for Su Yi, this kind of fighting and training is simply rare and precious.


    In today''s world, he has long been almost invincible, and it is difficult for him to threaten him even if it is the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    This made him look like a worthy opponent, which has become an extremely luxurious thing.


    And now it''s different!


    The killings above the 80th floor of the Road of Myriad Tribulations are like deadly enemies, and Su Yi''s fighting spirit is also ignited.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was very happy!


    And even under this kind of tempering, combined with swallowing and refining those immortal medicines, his own cultivation has also changed at an astonishing speed.


    In just a few hours, he has already stepped into the late stage of Mortal Transformation from the early stage of Mortal Transformation!


    "There''s really not much time left..."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    The void there has been completely cracked, collapsed and twisted, and a shocking time-space turbulence has escaped.


    It seems that the sky will be completely destroyed.


    And in the collapsed sky, the turbulent catastrophe thundercloud vortex, thick as scarlet ink, is about to come!


    "Forget it, it''s important to save people."


    In the end, Su Yi made a decision, gave up this rare and precious opportunity of fighting and tempering, passed the level as soon as possible, and went to rescue the real person Hongyun first.


    Before, he had never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, he is no longer reserved!


    ...


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Suddenly, the bald-headed old man in the robe screamed and was dumbfounded.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi seemed to be a different person, and the speed of climbing the stone steps suddenly became several times faster!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, you can pass a stone step!


    Apart from that, Su Yi was not injured again.


    Completely and just as badly wounded


    The heavy situation is different.


    "The last nine-layered stone steps are covered with the most taboo mystical powers, and their power far exceeds other stone steps, but now... how could... how could this become like this!?"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was a little confused.


    Just half an hour later.


    Su Yi rode on Juechen, crossed the ninety-ninth stone steps, and came to the end of the road to ten thousand calamities.


    Here is a high platform with an ancient altar and a bronze column.


    Hongyun seriously was tied to the bronze pillar.


    When Su Yi arrived, the real person Hongyun slowly raised his head, and under his long loose hair, there was a rare look of shame on his pale face.


    An obscure chain was tied to her body, making her look embarrassed.


    In the past, she was quiet and invincible. She helped Su Yi resolve many disasters, and she also made many enemies fearful.


    But now, she has been reduced to a prisoner. Such a situation has made her feel sad, and her mood has been severely hit.


    "Today''s killing game is suspected to have originated from the hands of the gods, and it is aimed at me. I am the one who should feel ashamed if you suffer."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He stepped forward, looked at it a little, raised his hand and crushed the chain on Hongyun Zhenren''s body.


    But almost at the same time, a mutation occurred����


    The ancient altar on one side suddenly roared at this moment, rushing out a mysterious and grand robbery light, straight to the sky.


    boom!


    In the sky, the void has long been cracked and twisted, and when it was hit by this mysterious robbery, it suddenly cracked completely.


    It''s like a huge hole in the sky!


    The thick robbery cloud vortex covered nearby has also undergone amazing changes, and a mysterious corridor has been constructed, passing through the huge hole in the sky.


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he immediately picked up the real person Hongyun and said, "You hide first."


    Saying that, he put the real person Hongyun into the bronze pagoda.


    Just finished all this...


    boom!


    The ancient altar beside him released a terrifying light of robbery, directly shrouding the high platform and completely banning it.


    Su Yi, who is in it, is like falling into a cage all of a sudden!


    "Hahaha!"


    In the distance, the bald-headed old man in a robe moved over. He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying, "This seat has already said that when you embark on this road of ten thousand calamities, you are doomed to die!"


    "You have also seen that the real killing is not on the road of ten thousand worlds, but at the end of the road of ten thousand calamities!"


    The bald-headed old man in the robe was very proud, high-spirited, and raised his eyebrows.


    "However, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to reach the end of the road to ten thousand calamities alive. No one has ever done it in the long years of the past! Based on this alone, it can be called the history of the past. The first one."


    He stood there in a vacuum, and his eyes looked at the sky, "Unfortunately, reincarnation is not allowed by the contract of the gods. Today, you and the reincarnation power on your body will be completely killed here!"


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent and calm, and he said softly, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay with this method alone."


    "You''re right."


    The bald-headed old man in the robe nodded and said, "To completely eradicate the forbidden power of reincarnation, except for the power of the gods above the heavens, I am afraid that no one can do it."


    Su Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he realized something, suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky.


    In the depths of the mysterious corridor that runs through the sky, there is an extremely terrifying aura that is approaching!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1450

In addition, there are some foreshadowings in this chapter, everyone has a good taste~

 Chapter 1451

    Treat the gods as a joke!


    When such words fall into the ears of ordinary people, they may only feel that Su Yi is arrogant.


    But to fall into the ears of Taoist servants such as Mizhen who serve under the command of the gods, it is no different from the most direct and rude insults and slanders.


    His face turned gloomy, and he said, "If it weren''t for the power of reincarnation, you would have already died! A defeated general, how dare you speak out?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "The battle of words has always been meaningless."


    He had roughly deduced that for some reason the gods had a hard time actually finding themselves.


    Otherwise, in the long years in the past, whether it is Wang Ye, Shen Mu, Guanzhu, or himself, why have not been obliterated by the gods?


    It is for some reason that the gods are unable to find themselves, so that they will destroy all the paths that exist in the world in the past long years, which will only prevent themselves from becoming stronger!


    Can not find you?


    Then I will destroy the way and block your way!


    "The reason why the gods can''t find me may be related to the power of the Nine Prison Sword..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "Perhaps, there is another power that is blocking the gods, making them unable to find themselves so far."


    "And this time, the reason why they were able to find themselves was that they set up a trap and waited for endless long years before they came, not how clever their methods were!"


    "It''s almost time."


    At this moment, Mi Zhen suddenly raised his eyes to look at the sky, and then stretched out a hand.


    boom!


    The void cracked, and a stone tablet emerged.


    It was the hundred-zhang stone monument that was suppressed at the entrance of this ruined monument, but it was now a foot high, and the whole body was dazzling.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned, keenly aware that when Mi Zhen was in control of this stone monument, it was as if he was in complete control of this "forgotten monument".


    And the self in this world is like a trapped beast in a cage!


    "Now, I will take you to the outside of this world, to the long river of time, and use the power of divine punishment to completely obliterate reincarnation. Are you... afraid?"


    Mi Zhen looked at Su Yi with playfulness and pity, as if trying to find some exclamation and fear in Su Yi''s expression.


    But to his surprise, Su Yi was as calm as before, and he couldn''t see any change in his mood.


    Even, when his eyes looked over, Su Yi, who he regarded as dead, couldn''t help but laugh!


    Su Yi did smile and suggested seriously, "Come on, start your performance."


    Mizhen: "..."


    He snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The stele roared.


    This world, known as the abandoned monument, suddenly shrank sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a range of only ten feet!


    Like a ten-zhang-sized prison cell, the walls were thick and majestic, and Su Yi was trapped in it.


    And Mi Zhen, who was in charge of the stele, stood outside the cell.


    "How is this prison?"


    Mia asked.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and said indifferently: "Since ancient times, there has been an unbreakable ideal, do you want to hear it?"


    Mi Zhen''s eyes were playful and he said, "I would like to hear it in detail."


    When he saw that Su Yi was trapped, he became more and more calm and unhurried.


    Su Yi said: "The villain died of too much talk."


    Mizhen: "?"


    He sneered and said, "Do you think you are the protagonist of the secular storyteller?"


    Su Yi said: "The one who survives can become the protagonist, and the one who dies will always be the villain. Let''s continue to perform, I''m looking forward to it.


    , how much can you play. "


    Mi Zhen raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, and said, "It is true that even if you die, you still have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild. This may be the reason why you have no fear. But this time..."


    "We won''t kill you!"


    "You are alive, weak as an ant, imprisoned in the prison of the gods, unable to survive, unable to die, and unable to escape forever."


    "You can''t even commit suicide..."


    "In this way, you will not be able to reincarnate again!"


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing, "This is the punishment of the gods! Now, can you still laugh?"


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t say anything else, only showed a very natural and calm smile.


    It''s like watching a fool who is performing hard in front of him, and even can''t help but want to reward him with two coins.


    It seems to taste the meaning in Su Yi''s smile,


    The smile on Mi Zhen''s face solidified little by little until it disappeared.


    He snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense, held the stone tablet in his hand, and rose into the air.


    boom!


    The ruins that have been transformed into a ten-zhang area were then wrapped around, and together with Mi Zhen, they rushed into the depths of the sky and entered the mysterious corridor.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi did not resist, his eyes were deep and indifferent.


    ...


    At the end of the mysterious corridor, a long river of time and space stretches across the void, with no end in sight.


    The rolling waves are all transformed by the power of order and rules.


    It is like the years from the past to the present, traversing the past, rushing in the present, and emerging into the future!


    When Su Yi saw this long river, standing in the "cage", he couldn''t help thinking of the long river of destiny.


    It also reminds me of the first life that once stood on the long river of destiny!


    In comparison, the long river of time and space is far less spectacular and magical than the long river of destiny.


    At least, in the long river of fate, you can see the ups and downs of the world, the change of the era, and countless bizarre pictures.


    The long river of time and space is full of order rules formed by the interlacing of time and space.


    boom!


    When Mizhen''s figure stood on the long river of time and space, it was like opening the shackles that were suppressed on his body, and his breath suddenly rose.


    Its figure shines brightly, like a scorching sun, illuminating the river of time and space!


    "This is my true strength!"


    When Mi Zhen spoke, his figure also changed.


    Originally, he originally occupied the body of the bald old man in the robe, but at this time he recovered his true body and turned into a man in a black robe, with jade-like skin and a fair face.


    The body emits immeasurable light, and the pair of eyes is even more brilliant like a golden lamp, and the candle illuminates the ten directions!


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "Could it be that the deity you serve is a member of Buddhism?"


    Mi Zhen couldn''t help sneering and said: "You haven''t seen my origin yet? Sure enough, you who reincarnated and rehabilitated are too weak after all, and you haven''t awakened your past memories, otherwise, you might ask such a naive person. question?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Mi Zhen and said, "Remember my words."


    Mi Zhen smiled and said, "What?"


    Su Yi said: "The villain died of too many words. This is not a reminder, but the ending you will endure today."


    "Ah!"


    Mizhen looked contemptuous.


    His sleeves fluttered, his hands clasped together, and an obscure Dao sound came from his lips.


    Boom!


    The long river of time and space tossed violently, and an invisible terrifying aura emerged from the direction of the long river.


    The aura was so terrifying that it seemed that the long river of time and space was boiling, setting off countless stormy waves, roaring and shaking.


    Countless ranks turned into waves


    The power of the sequence is shaking!


    At this time, Mi Zhen''s expression has become pious and solemn, every word:


    "Eternal time is like the night, make a big wish, sacrifice your body to light the lamp, and illuminate the eternity alone!"


    Accompanied by the sound, an illusory blue lantern appeared in the long river of time, which was completely condensed by countless bright, pure and sacred rules of order.


    The green lamp ruler is very high, but it seems to be able to suppress the eternity, and it diffuses a coercion that can be called supreme.


    Su Yi''s eyes hurt and narrowed quietly.


    This is not a treasure, but a forbidden secret seal condensed by rules and order, obviously from the hands of the gods!


    "With my body, I will take the punishment of God!!"


    Suddenly, Mi Zhen shouted loudly.


    boom!


    He reached out and grabbed it, holding the blue lamp in the distance.


    At that moment, Mi Zhen seemed to be the ruler of Heavenly Punishment, his power skyrocketed again, and his aura became boundless terror.


    "This is the power that belongs to God Venerable!"


    Mi Zhen''s eyes were like the sun, and his voice rumbled like thunder, stirring up the long river of time and space.


    He looked at Su Yi, his expression full of majesty, "Now, can you still laugh?"


    He has asked this question more than once.


    It seemed that he was going to completely destroy Su Yi''s mind, seeing Su Yi''s angry appearance.


    pity����


    Mi is really disappointed.


    Standing in that "cage", Su Yi not only smiled, but also ridiculed and playful.


    At this moment, Mi Zhen''s eyes became extremely cold, and he felt that his dignity was being greatly challenged.


    Without any hesitation, he started directly.


    "town!"


    Mi Zhen raised his palm, and a dazzling light emerged from the blue lamp, turning into countless obscure and mysterious petals of order, covering the "cage" where Su Yi was trapped.


    boom!


    The entire cage was heavily banned.


    And the light rain from the petals of order rushed towards Su Yi in the "cage".


    At this moment, Mi Zhen''s eyes could not help but burst into a touch of excitement.


    A long time ago, he had twice witnessed how this round of robbers was killed by the combined efforts of the gods!


    It is also clear that what a terrifying existence was the original robber, who forced the gods to join forces and pay a very serious price to kill him!


    But now, as a servant of the gods, he will replace the will of the gods, stifle the reincarnation, and completely imprison the one who responds to the robber. How can he not be excited?


    But in just an instant, the excitement in Mi Zhen''s eyes went out, and his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing that inside the cage, a layer of snow-white crystal light rain suddenly appeared all over Su Yi''s body, crushing the light rain scattered by orderly petals in one fell swoop!


    boom!


    The cage suffered a terrible shock and shook violently.


    "I gave you a chance, but it seems...you are useless."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    At some point, a mysterious bronze box appeared between the fingers of his right palm.


    That snow-white, crystal-clear, mysterious rain of light emanated from the bronze box.


    This mysterious light and rain was extremely miraculous. It was just the aura that escaped, and it shook the cage where Su Yi was standing, screaming violently!


    "The power of origin!?"


    Mi Zhen seemed to recognize it, showing disbelief, "She... Wasn''t she already killed by the gods, how could..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice came from the bronze box in Su Yi''s hand:


    "Senior, this is just a hand bone of that woman! Don''t be frightened by that kid!"

 Chapter 1452

    A hand bone?


    Mi Zhen sneered as if suddenly, "So, this is your trump card."


    "Fellow Daoist, I am Qin Dongxu from the Era of Illusion. All my sects worship and believe in the ''Rahu Demon God''. A long time ago, I was plotted by that woman and imprisoned in the bones of her hand. Please help my seniors. !"


    Inside the bronze box, there was a hurried and anxious voice.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was not in a hurry, nor did he stop.


    It''s like watching a small farce from the sidelines.


    "The followers of the Rahu demon god..."


    Mi Zhen''s eyes flashed, "Well, this seat will save your life."


    boom!


    His fingertips moved the green lantern and released a surging bright divine flame. The dazzling power of order and rules emerged from the divine flame, which was far more terrifying than the previous blow.


    In an instant, the "prison" where Su Yi was standing seemed to be ignited, and the terrifying divine flame rushed into the prison, fighting fiercely with the snow-white light rain emerging from the bronze box.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, and the power of rules swept through.


    The snow-white light rain is extremely miraculous, seemingly illusory, but it resists the bombardment of the bright divine flame.


    Mi Zhen snorted coldly, running the blue lamp in his hand with all his strength.


    Immediately, countless bright divine flames emerged, swept across the long river of time and space, and rushed towards the cage where Su Yi was.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the bronze box in Su Yi''s hand trembled, and the snow-white light rain that was released was suppressed.


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    "Senior, the strength of that hand bone is about to run out!"


    Inside the bronze box, Qin Dongxu''s excited shouts were heard.


    Mia just hummed softly.


    With all his strength, he used the green lamp in his palm to cast divine punishment, setting off a terrifying bright divine flame, killing Su Yi who was trapped in the cage.


    Su Yi stood there from the beginning to the end, calm and calm, never making a move.


    However, his eyes fell on the bronze box in his hand.


    In this bronze box, there is indeed a hand bone, which was obtained by Su Yi when he was in the restricted area of ??the Great Wilderness Immortal Meteor.


    The owner of the hand bone is a mysterious woman named Luo Yao.


    And in this hand bone, a remnant soul named Qin Dongxu was sealed.


    This person does not belong to this era, but comes from an exotic time and space called "Era of Illusion"


    At the beginning, Qin Dongxu once crossed the long river of time, entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and destroyed the Xuanhuang Star Realm''s way to the sky with the power of catastrophe!


    And Luo Yao''s origin is more mysterious.


    This woman had been in the Netherworld reincarnation a long time ago, and no one knew why she was there.


    Even Hong Tianzun at the time and the Netherworld Emperor who was in charge of the Six Realms of the Underworld did not know the origin of this woman.


    At the beginning, Qin Dongxu crossed the river of time and entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm. It was Luo Yao who shot at the last moment and set down "Qin Chongxu" in one fell swoop!


    And Luo Yao also lost a hand in this battle.


    According to Hong Tianzun, at that time, Luoyao suffered the impact of the long river of time, and was suspected of being targeted by some unknown taboo force. After defeating Qin Chongxu, he had to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Before evacuating, she left the severed hand and told Hong Tianzun that she would come back to retrieve the severed hand in the future.


    That broken hand is the snow-white slender hand bone now sealed in the bronze box.


    Until Su Yi entered the Immortal Meteor restricted area to break through, the bronze box and the hand bones in it fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    In addition, Hong Tianzun at that time also said,


    Even in the very beginning of the ancient times, the Nether Emperor controlled the reincarnation, and it has always been restricted, and the road of reincarnation has never been truly opened!


    The reason is suspected to be related to the contract of the gods, and it is also suspected to be related to the mysterious woman Luo Yao!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that even from the beginning of Taikoo, until now, he is the only one who opened the cycle of reincarnation and fought to return from reincarnation!


    Until later, Su Yi learned that the reason why Luo Yao, who had a mysterious origin, imprisoned Qin Chongxu''s remnant soul with his own hand bones, was to go to the Era of Fantasy in the future!


    Luo Yao''s ray of willpower never told Su Yi that within three years, her deity will definitely return!


    He also asked Su Yi to keep her hand bone, and when she returns, she will give Su Yi an unexpected reward!


    Now, more than two years have passed since Su Yi obtained this bronze box.


    And just now, after Mi Zhen appeared in the "Lost Monument", the bronze box suddenly changed, which caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Then, this scene happened.


    I have to say, Su Yi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect the power contained in this hand bone to be able to fight against the power of the gods!


    But that''s all.


    He didn''t pin his hope of life on a hand bone.


    The reason why I didn''t do it before was just to see what the reason for the abnormal movement of this hand bone was.


    But now, seeing that the strength of this hand bone was about to be overwhelmed, Su Yi no longer hesitated.


    In other words, he was almost unable to hold back the power of the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ????knowledge!


    As early as when he confronted Mizhen, Jiu Prison Sword became extraordinarily irritable, as if stimulated, clanging in the sea of ??consciousness, murderous.


    This is a change that has never been seen before!


    Undoubtedly, the Nine Prison Sword was most likely to have sensed the power from the gods, so it became so violent.


    "Don''t say that there is only a hand bone left, even if the woman is still alive, in the face of this divine punishment, it can''t save you!"


    In the distance, Mi Zhen smiled and said, "But don''t worry, as I said before, I will not kill you, but will capture you and send you to the prison of the gods!"


    If he is in charge of the green lamp, if he is in charge of divine punishment, he will almost completely suppress the power of that hand bone!


    Su Yi also smiled.


    There was a cold gleam deep in his eyes, and he was about to shoot.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice something, and Huo Di raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, a cold female voice sounded:


    "A little dog with a tone bigger than the gods!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sound, the long river of time and space shook violently, and the tide swept through.


    A slender figure, straight like a stream of light, came from the depths of the long river of time and space, riding the wind and waves.


    She was covered in snow-white, crystal-clear illusory light rain, like a dream.


    How terrifying the rules of order were on the long river at that time, but under her feet, all of them were crushed out of the way like foam!


    Su Yi was amazed by that scene.


    A woman who can chop the wind and the waves and travel across the long river of time and space, just like this, it can be called peerless!


    "Um?"


    At the same time, Mi Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shot without hesitation.


    In the palm of his hand, the blue light was dazzling, and it suddenly radiated immeasurable light, setting off a dazzling divine flame of order and blasting towards the woman.


    "On the long river of time and space, the ''fixed light order'' of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past can''t help me."


    In the distance, the female figure did not stop at all, and walked forward.


    Until the divine flames swept through the sky, she raised her left hand and wiped it in the air.


    boom! !


    The bright flames of the sky shattered and dissipated.


    Mi Zhen''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes flashed with disbelief, "It''s actually... it''s really you? How is this possible, you haven''t been killed by the gods long ago?!"


    He clearly recognized the identity of the woman and couldn''t calm down.


    The woman had already stepped forward, and in an instant, she appeared in front of the cage where Su Yi was in.


    She completely ignored Mi Zhen and stared at Su Yi, who was like a prisoner, with a hint of apology on her face, and said softly, "Brother Dao... I came a step late and made you wronged."


    Daoist brother?


    Su Yi was startled.


    The woman''s figure is slender and slender, dressed in plain white long clothes, her hair is falling like a waterfall, her skin is as creamy, and her face is beautiful and refined.


    What is particularly striking is that she has a little blushing birthmark between her eyebrows, and a pair of blue soul eyes, like the boundless ocean, deep and beautiful.


    Her plain clothes are pure white, and she carries a four-foot blood sword on her back.


    And when she faced Su Yi, her head bowed slightly, her beautiful face was apologetic, and she also had a trace of indescribable pity.


    Although Su Yi was at a loss, he had already recognized that this woman... it was Luo Yao!


    The owner of that hand bone was a mysterious woman who had been guarded in the Nether at the beginning of the ancient times, and was regarded as a "senior" by the Nether Emperor!


    "It''s you!!"


    Inside the bronze box, Qin Dongxu''s loud cry also sounded, revealing a shock and anger.


    "die!"


    Mi Zhen came abruptly, and a blue lantern shone through the sky, emitting hundreds of millions of bright divine flames.


    The long river of time and space tossed violently, and the terrifying power raged.


    The woman stood there, facing all this, never looking back.


    Behind it, the four-foot blood sword suddenly rose into the air.


    At that moment, the endless blood shone brightly in all directions, and the terrifying and bloody killing qi burst out.


    And when this sword flashed by.


    boom--!


    Hundreds of millions of bright divine flames disintegrated, withered, and extinguished like fireworks.


    Immediately following, there was a loud bang, and the blue lamp, which was condensed by countless order rules, was directly blasted out.


    That blood sword is too fierce, destroys the rotten and rotten, and has the power to sweep everything!


    Mi Zhen was shocked and said angrily: "Today''s situation is the joint arrangement of the gods and the gods. You... Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the gods!?"


    The woman raised her left hand.


    Click!


    The cage that Su Yi was in cracked open like a piece of paper.


    Also let Su Yi get out of trouble!


    "Brother Dao, there is not much time, my deity is fighting with other Dao friends in the ''Boundless Battlefield'', I will kill this lackey first, and then take you out of this place."


    The woman said and turned around quietly.


    Her pair of deep and beautiful blue eyes suddenly turned into a blood-like red at this moment.


    His breath also changed.


    boom!


    Scarlet like a tide, intertwined into the blood-colored order rules that dazzle the heavens, lingering around her graceful figure, reflecting the destruction of Zhou Xu''s sinking, the collapse of all phenomena, and the bloody sea of ??corpses.


    "you����"


    Mi Zhen was furious, and without hesitation, he pushed the blue light with all his strength.


    A phantom figure of Buddha like the ruler of the heavens emerges from the billions of bright divine flames derived from the blue lamp.


    At this moment, the long river of time and space seemed to be distorted, and there were signs of being suppressed and broken.


    At this moment, the woman shot.


    The four-foot blood sword rose from the sky, like a bloody light that had cut through the ages.


    boom! ! !


    The illusory image of the Buddha had just appeared, and together with the blue lamp, it was crushed by the blood sword.


    Hundreds of millions of bright divine flames, like a bubble hit by a giant hammer, collapsed and disappeared.


    Mi Zhen was horrified, turned around and ran away.


    But halfway through, he was easily suppressed by a bloody sword curtain!

 Chapter 1453

    Mi Zhen''s body was broken, he was severely thwarted by the blood sword, and he was suppressed on the long river of time and space!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    This woman... so fierce?


    "Brother Dao, this guy is just a lackey under the lamp-burning Buddha''s seat. If it were you back then, with a single thought, this lackey could be wiped out."


    The woman whispered.


    She seemed to see that Su Yi hadn''t awakened his original memory, and a pair of clear blood-colored eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    "yes����"


    Su Yi touched his nose, feeling strange in his heart.


    Mi Zhen''s face was full of horror, and he hissed: "Have you forgotten that you were chased and killed by the gods back then!"


    The woman bends her finger a little.


    boom!


    The blood sword burst into the sky with the killing aura, which directly wiped out Mi Zhen and completely dissipated.


    A divine envoy was killed just like that!


    The woman seemed to have done a trivial thing, raised her hand, and the blood sword turned into a ray of light, falling into her palm and carrying it behind her back.


    "Senior, senior, are you all right?"


    Inside the bronze box, Qin Dongxu screamed in panic.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the bronze box to the woman, "This is the hand bone you left behind."


    The woman took the bronze box and tapped lightly on the box with her fingertips. Qin Dongxu''s panicked shouts stopped abruptly.


    Then, the woman raised her head, the pair of blood-like eyes had turned into a blue color, and the whole person''s breath became quiet and cold.


    She stared at Su Yi, and there was a trace of unconcealed joy on her lips. She whispered softly, "Brother Dao, endless years have passed, we... Finally, we will wait for you to return from reincarnation."


    "You may still be very weak now, and you have never awakened your past memories, but in the future, you will definitely become stronger than you were at the beginning!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time. I must return to the ''Boundless Battlefield'' as soon as possible. It''s really regrettable that I can''t have a drink with the Taoist brother like before."


    The woman sighed softly.


    Her graceful appearance is peerless, and her graceful figure lingers in the illusory divine light, standing on the long river of time and space.


    It seems to be close at hand, but it feels like nine days away.


    "Brother Daoist must have a lot of doubts in his heart, but in the future, Brother Daoist will understand what he has experienced today."


    The woman''s voice is soft.


    When she spoke, she seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly raised her eyes and looked into the depths of the long river of time and space.


    Soon, she frowned slightly and said, "Ran Deng Buddha has noticed the change here, and is trying to come from the borderless battlefield!"


    Su Yi was indeed full of doubts in his heart, and he couldn''t help saying at this time: "You... were not in the Borderless Battlefield before, could it be that you have been fighting with the Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    "good."


    The woman quickly said, "It is precisely under the restraint of me and other fellow Daoists that Burning Lamp Buddha and those great enemies could not escape from the borderless battlefield, and they could only send the lackey just now here to act on their behalf."


    Su Yi was shocked, and only then did he understand that there was another mystery in today''s killing game!


    It''s no wonder that only a divine envoy like Mi Zhen appeared. It turned out that the "gods" had already been restrained and had no time to take care of him!


    "However, even if the gods come in person and are subject to the rules of order, they can only project their own willpower onto the long river of time and space."


    The woman said, "Just like me at this time, it is just a force of will. If my deity arrives in person, it will not only be blocked by the rules of order, but will also seriously affect the trajectory of this long river."


    "In this way, it is impossible to come here in the interlaced time and space. Naturally, I can''t see the Taoist brother."


    "If the gods do this, so too."


    "All of this has long been doomed. If they want to deal with Daoist brother, they can''t take action in person, and they can''t really capture the trace of Daoist brother. They can only send those lackeys to do things."


    Just said this,


    boom!


    The long river of time and space was violently tossing, and countless order forces became violent, setting off stormy waves, and there seemed to be signs of disorder.


    And the mysterious corridor leading to this place was trembling violently at this moment, showing signs of collapse and collapse.


    The woman frowned and let out a sigh, "There''s no time... Daoist brother, at this last moment, let me send you home."


    Saying that, she stretched out her slender and crystal clear left hand.


    Countless orders of light and rain poured down into that mysterious corridor, stabilizing the tendency of the corridor to collapse and disintegrate in one fell swoop.


    "Brother, act quickly!"


    The woman urged.


    Su Yi turned around and came to the entrance of the mysterious corridor.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back, turned his head and asked: "At the beginning, the willpower you left in the bones of your hand once said that your deity would return within three years, and now more than two years have passed..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his figure was wrapped in the power diffused by the mysterious corridor and disappeared.


    "I #��!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be speechless, so angry that he wanted to swear.


    On the river of time and space.


    The entrance to that mysterious passageway completely collapsed and disappeared.


    There was a hint of helplessness on the lips of the woman Luo Yao.


    She whispered to herself, "Brother Dao, I will definitely visit you..."


    After all, her graceful figure turned into a light, rushed into the distance of the long river of time and space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Soon, the mighty river of time and space suddenly shook violently, and the power of countless order and rules raged, like an illusory light and shadow, gradually becoming blurred...


    "After all... it''s still one step late!"


    A deep and majestic sigh suddenly sounded in the depths of the long river of time and space, and a bright divine flame emerged in the rolling waves, outlining the figure of a Buddha standing on a lotus platform.


    "However, this is not a bad thing, at least... His traces have been exposed..."


    The deep and majestic voice sounded.


    Immediately, this long river of time and space running through nothingness disappeared completely.


    Even the figure of the Buddha standing on the lotus platform was gone.


    There was nothing but a dark, eternity-like nothingness left.


    It seems that everything that happened before is just an illusion.


    ...


    Xingxuan restricted area, the place of ten thousand possessions.


    "What happened, the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe covered by the Land of Ten Thousand Tibetans is dissipating!?"


    The old man with yellow eyebrows exclaimed.


    There was a commotion in the nearby crowd, and those immortals who came to the Xingxuan restricted area to explore their way of life this time also noticed this shock.


    In this piece of heaven and earth that was originally covered by a sea of ??fog, the billowing fog was rapidly fading.


    The catastrophe power that permeates the mist is also disappearing!


    This kind of change made those immortals in the virtual realm smell different.


    Soon, an old man in a mysterious robe said in a trembling voice: "Have you ever sensed that there is a trace of immortal aura recovering in this world?"


    Immortal breath!


    All of a sudden, these old monsters couldn''t calm down, and they all focused on feeling.


    Soon, they were all overjoyed, showing ecstasy.


    "Yes, it''s the breath of the immortal way! Although it is extremely weak, it is indeed the power of the rules of the immortal way!"


    Someone shouted, and the brows were beaming.


    "Does this mean that the way of life we ??are looking for will really appear?"


    someone muttered.


    "It must be so! It must be so!"


    Someone was dancing with excitement.


    For these immortal figures who have become dead spirits, the upheaval in front of them is like a gospel from heaven, making them all see the hope of breaking their own predicament!


    "There have been rumors that when the power of the end of the world is completely dissipated, the battlefield outside the territory will reappear in the world, and the road to the immortal world will definitely reappear in the world!"


    "All of this...is it really going to come true?"


    There was ecstasy, breathless with excitement.


    Before the end of the Dharma era, the human world at that time was connected with the immortal world. Anyone who ascended the sky could enter the battlefield outside the territory, enter the road of reception, and go to the immortal world!


    At that time, the big figures in the fairy world could also come to the world and walk in the world.


    Even some characters who are unwilling to go to the fairyland can stay in the world and be a happy and happy human fairy!


    But with the outbreak of the end of the law catastrophe, everything changed.


    The road to feathering is destroyed!


    The extraterritorial battlefield disappeared!


    The gates of fairyland are closed forever!


    Even those immortals scattered in the world were not spared, and suffered a catastrophe just like the monks in the world.


    Or die outright in catastrophe.


    Or become a ghost and a ghost, falling into the silence of endless years...


    Now, a drastic change is taking place in the world, the path of ascension has reappeared, countless dead souls have awakened from silence, and new ascension figures have been born in the world one after another...


    There is no doubt at all, all of this is a harbinger that a golden world is coming!


    After going through the ultimate destruction in the Dharma-ending Era, now, an unprecedented new life has been bred in this world.


    It seems to be very Tailai!


    At this time, when I noticed that the power of the apocalyptic catastrophe shrouded in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan dissipated, when I sensed that the wisps of breath that belonged to the rules of immortality were revived...


    Those old monsters present may not understand, what does this mean?


    In the years to come, the rules of immortality will gradually recover in the human world, and the extraterritorial battlefield that has disappeared for eternity will inevitably reappear in the world.


    Even the way to lead to the fairyland will also appear.


    And all of this will also change the situation of these imaginary real immortals!


    "I''m lucky, thanks to fellow Daoist Su for helping to lift the cursed power on his body, otherwise, even if this golden world comes and the rules of immortality reappear, my generation... is destined to miss out!"


    Some people are happy.


    In a word, everyone agrees.


    Some people were up and down and muttered: "I suspect that the upheaval we are witnessing right now is most likely the work of Fellow Daoist Su!"


    "Is there any doubt? Just one day ago, Fellow Daoist Su went to the depths of this place of ten thousand possessions, and a day later, the place of ten thousand possessions has undergone such drastic changes, it is not a coincidence at all!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    "Friend Su is in charge of reincarnation. It is the nemesis of the apocalyptic catastrophe. It must be that fellow Daoist Su shattered the curse of the catastrophe in one fell swoop, and ushered in a new era in this world!"


    Someone looked frantic, "In other words, he changed the world by himself!"


    Hearing this, the old monster with yellow eyebrows couldn''t bear it any longer, he raised his hand and slapped his thigh, sighing:


    "This situation, this time, this place, I just want to say..."


    "Heaven does not give birth to Master Su, eternity is as long as night!"

 Chapter 1454

    The noisy chatter of the old monsters echoed.


    In the distance, Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning couldn''t help feeling up and down when they heard these voices.


    Involuntarily, both of them looked in the same direction.


    Not far away, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, was chatting in a low voice with Master Hongyun.


    Who can believe that it is such a young man who set foot on the road to ascension, but broke through the ancient ruins and killed a divine envoy?


    Who would dare to imagine that the drastic changes in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan today were all caused by Su Yi?


    The cursed stone tablet has disappeared.


    The relics have also disappeared from the world.


    And since then, with the recovery of the immortal rules, this world will usher in a brand new change!


    Thinking about it, it makes people look forward to it, and the mood is surging.


    ...


    "Have fellow Daoists already seen through my origins?"


    Master Hongyun hesitated for a while, but asked again.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Real person Hongyun, surnamed Ning!


    The descendant of "Nanxuan Immortal King", the eighth ruler of the Central Immortal Court.


    The "Nanxuanning Clan" is one of the oldest immortal royal families in the Immortal Realm!


    In the memory of the sixth Wang Ye, many of the ancestors of the Nanxuanning clan were all energized figures.


    Among them, Nanxuan Immortal King is the most.


    Master Hongyun nodded silently and said, "Then... how about you, fellow Daoist? Well, I''m talking about... your previous identity."


    "Didn''t you already see some clues?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The real person Hongyun said in surprise: "You...really the reincarnation of the sword madman?"


    Sword maniac!


    The first of the Ten Immortal Monarchs of the Central Immortal Court.


    Immortal world''s leading peerless sword fairy!


    He is obsessed with swords and has a domineering and paranoid temperament. Because he is obsessed with seeing, he is called a sword madman by some senior figures.


    "Sword lunatic?"


    Su Yi was startled, then shook his head and said, "I don''t recognize this person."


    Real Man Hongyun: "?"


    She suddenly realized that she had guessed wrong before.


    "That����"


    She was about to ask again.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The time will come, you will naturally know that, in short, there is indeed a relationship between the previous me and the clan behind you, and I generally understand why fellow Daoists looked at me differently when they first met. Look at it. I will keep this kindness in my heart."


    Real Man Hongyun smiled and nodded.


    The words have already been said on this point, and if you ask again, it will be boring.


    After thinking about it, Master Hongyun said: "No surprise, in the next period of time, the battlefield outside the territory will reappear in the human world."


    "By that time, not only the Ascension Realm from the Dongxuan Domain will have the opportunity to enter it, but also the Ascension Realm powerhouses from the other three domains in the human world will also enter it."


    "Part of it is man-made to seek fortune."


    "There is also a part of it, in order to participate in the battle of receiving and attracting, and seek an opportunity to go to the fairyland to practice."


    "Even if the powerhouses of the Great Perfection of the Xiaxia Realm want to ascend to the Immortal Realm, they can only pass through the extraterritorial battlefield."


    "Of course, in the years to come, it will not be difficult to become an immortal in the human world if the power of the rules of immortality no longer suffers from the influence of the ''Jesus Heaven and Earth''."


    Speaking of this, Master Hongyun raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Do you have any plans to go to the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Talking about the extraterritorial battlefield, he did recall a lot of past events.


    Just like when she was in the wild world, the mysterious female gunslinger once said that when an extraterritorial battlefield appeared, she would come to this human world again.


    ...


    On the same day, Su Yi and Hongyun real person left Xingxuan restricted area together.


    As for Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning, they chose to stay.


    The end of the catastrophe in the Xingxuan restricted area has dissipated, and here, the first signs of the recovery of the rules of the immortal world appeared.


    For the real immortals in the virtual realm, it seems that they have found a way to survive. They only need to stay in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan to practice, and wait for the drastic changes in the world to advance. In the future, they will have the opportunity to reshape the Taoist body and return to the fairyland.


    There is no need to worry about the threat of realm falling and death.


    Therefore, not only Yun Huaqing and Yu Ning, but the group of imaginary real immortals who entered the Xingxuan restricted area this time chose to stay.


    ...


    Qingyue Mountain and Jiekong Temple.


    After Su Yi and Master Hongyun returned together, they lay in their rattan chair like a salted fish, so lazy that they didn''t even want to move a finger.


    No way, too tired.


    It''s mental fatigue.


    During this trip to the restricted area of ??Xingxuan, he has been competing with the sixth generation in his mind, examining himself all the time.


    Until I entered the ruins, I encountered many unpredictable things.


    Climb the road of ten thousand calamities, save the real person of Hongyun, fight with the divine envoy Mizhen, and be trapped on the long river of time and space...


    A series of dramatic changes, thrilling.


    Every time you encounter a dangerous situation, you must not only beware of foreign enemies, but also stick to your heart to prevent the sixth generation from taking the opportunity to enter.


    This kind of tempering makes people like Su Yi feel an unprecedented pressure.


    Until now, when I relax, the feeling of exhaustion that comes from my heart suddenly floods my body like a landslide and a tsunami.


    He directly discarded the distracting thoughts and completely let go.


    Thinking about nothing, doing nothing, in a trance, in a daze.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    Master Hongyun reminded him to leave with the others, leaving only Su Yi to sit alone in the rattan chair.


    "Senior, my master, is he all right?"


    Qingtang was a little worried.


    The monk Kongzhao, the lame old Wei, the monk Jiekong, and the sword immortal Qingshi all looked at the real person Hongyun.


    It was the first time they had seen Su Yi come back, showing such a tired state.


    Master Hongyun thought for a while, "Fellow Daoist Su should be going through a transformation in his mood. Right now, he has gone through too much tempering. When he recovers, his mood is destined to be completely different from before."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Mo family can already return to the Feixian restricted area."


    Master Hongyun raised his eyes to look at Mo Xinglin, and commanded in a flat tone, "When you go back, help me pass a sentence. From now on, I will personally kill anyone who is an enemy of Daoist Su!"


    Mo Xinglin trembled in his heart and took the command in awe: "Yes!"


    On the same day, Mo Xinglin left with Mo Qingchou and a group of Mo family members.


    "It won''t be long before the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear in the world, and you must be prepared."


    Master Hongyun took out two jade slips and handed them to Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Sword Immortal.


    Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman were overjoyed and bowed to thank them.


    Next, Hongyun real person did some things one after another.


    She instructed the local dog to fully teach and instruct Monk Kongzhao, Lao Wei and others in their practice before the reappearance of the battlefield outside the territory.


    At the same time, he took out a batch of rare cultivation resources and kept them in Jiekong Temple.


    In addition, Master Hongyun personally took action and set up a forbidden formation on Qingyue Mountain that could slay the dead spirits of immortals.


    And that night, she also cooked in person, cooked sumptuous dishes, and brought a pot of fine wine to Su Yi.


    She didn''t turn around until she saw that Su Yi was full and full.


    "My lord, after she came back from the Xingxuan restricted area this time... how come she suddenly seems to be a different person..."


    Looking at the real person of Hongyun, who was busy before and after, Tugou felt a little unreal.


    Finally, Tugou still couldn''t hold back, and took advantage of the opportunity of Master Hongyun''s free time, and asked, "Lord, how are you..."


    Master Hongyun said absently, "Do you feel like I''m a servant?"


    The dog quickly shook his head.


    Master Hongyun sat under a big tree, looking at the stars in the night sky, he sighed softly, and whispered: "He is too tired, I... just want to do something for him within my power, At least...not to let him spend his time on these trivial things."


    "Most importantly, he saved my life, for the first time in my life...I am ashamed of my incompetence."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of self-deprecation on her lips, "Before, I still thought about protecting Daoist Su."


    Tugou was stunned for a moment, his mind was tumbling, and he said in a low voice: "Lord, that''s because your Taoism has been destroyed too much in the end of the catastrophe. If you were at the peak..."


    Master Hongyun shook his head slightly and interrupted, "You don''t understand."


    She didn''t want to say more.


    Abandoned monuments involve the power of the gods, let alone her now, even at her peak, facing the killings arranged by the gods, she is destined to have no resistance.


    The dog was also silent.


    It can be seen that this trip to the Xingxuan restricted area has brought a great touch to the Lord, and it has also caused a huge change in the Lord''s attitude towards Su Yi!


    Master Hongyun suddenly said: "Xingque, when the extraterritorial battlefield appears, let''s... go home and have a look."


    "it is good!"


    The native dog agreed without hesitation.


    After hesitating for a while, Master Hongyun said softly, "However, I will ask fellow Daoist Su for his opinion."


    Dog: "..."


    Why do you need to ask that kid about going home? ?


    Lord, shouldn''t she be frustrated too much and have other thoughts about that kid?


    Otherwise, why would you think about that kid everywhere?


    At this moment, the dog was deeply worried.


    As far as it knows, the Lord has never favored any man so much in his life!


    ...


    Under the same night.


    Su Yi gradually woke up from that empty state.


    He was lying still in the rattan chair, his eyes were clear and deep, reflecting the stars in the night sky.


    "I''m tired, why aren''t you?"


    Su Yi thought to himself, "When you see the power of the gods and see the supreme supernatural power that Luo Yao has mastered, you also feel a lot of pressure, right?"


    "After all, the ''Past Burning Lamp Buddha'' is the real god, and that Mi Zhen is the divine messenger. However, Luo Yao can traverse the long river of time and space, kill Mi Zhen, and burn the past with her willpower alone. How terrifying is it to be obliterated by a force of order from the Lamp Buddha?"


    "This... is also the power you didn''t grasp when you first stood at the top of the Immortal Dao."


    "Otherwise, when you were roaming in the long river of the era, faced with the threat of the ban of the gods, why should you evacuate in advance?"


    Su Yi sighed softly in his heart, "No wonder my mood was so low after returning from the Xingxuan restricted area, and I even felt a little depressed and depressed. It turned out that it was all thanks to you."


    "Of course, so do I."


    "Probably, this is called pity for the same disease, so... I''m not qualified to laugh at you."


    "but����"


    Su Yi''s deep and clear eyes quietly became firm, and he whispered, "I will do what you can''t do in the future!"


    "The enemy you can''t kill, I will kill!"


    "In a word, one day, sooner or later, I, Su Yi, will take charge of the ninth world, end the gods, slay all the enemies, surpass the past nine worlds, and enter the ultimate sword path!"


    "Is it clear enough?"


    ����


    ps: I will update more tomorrow, is it clear enough? Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 1455

    Last night Songbian fell drunk and asked how I was drunk.


    I only suspected that it was loose and wanted to help, so I pushed it with my hand and said: Go!


    A drunk person, talking to a pine tree, will make people laugh.


    Talking to oneself, talking to oneself, and destined to be unanswered.


    But after Su Yi said these words in his heart, he felt refreshed for a while, his thoughts were clear, and his whole body was transparent.


    As predicted by Master Hongyun, after Xingxuan''s trip to the restricted area, Su Yi''s state of mind was under unprecedented pressure, and he also achieved an extreme tempering and transformation!


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair and took out a bronze pagoda in his palm.


    "Iron Rooster, if you don''t come out again, I will tell Monk Kongzhao what you did when you were drunk."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Inside the bronze pagoda, a voice sounded tentatively, "Then tell me, what kind of shit have I done?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    This iron rooster is still very vigilant, lest he be an old tailor pretending to be.


    Su Yi Youyou opened his mouth and said, "You once swore that if you lose your drinking to Monk Kongzhao, you will recognize him as your ancestor, and you will call him three times every time you meet. Why don''t I call Monk Kongzhao over now?"


    "Don''t!"


    Inside the bronze pagoda, the voice called out, "You... what else do you know?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Once again, you lost to me in drinking, and swore that you would give me half of the antiques you have collected throughout your life. If you can''t do it, you will recognize me as your ancestor."


    "To be honest, if you really want to care, there are quite a few ancestors you swore to recognize. Would you like me to help you recall them all?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bronze pagoda shook violently, and there was an embarrassed cough from the antique dealer: "Brother Guanzhu, there is no need!"


    Su Yi said angrily, "Don''t talk too much, get out quickly!"


    "okay!"


    Inside the bronze pagoda, a strange roar suddenly sounded, and a magnificent fairy light was transpiring inside it.


    Then, from the position at the bottom of the pagoda, a ray of light rained like a dream, and suddenly it turned into a man.


    The man was as thin as a hemp, wearing an old cloth robe full of patches, his face was wrinkled, and he looked like a simple, honest and honest man.


    Antique dealer!


    A legendary old guy in the depths of the stars.


    It seems that the clothes are shabby and the appearance is simple and honest, but it is actually an appearance.


    This old guy is as treacherous as a ghost. In the long years of the past, in order to collect antiques, I don''t know how many people have been deceived.


    Even the old tailor, the kind of old yin goods, was once severely tricked by the antique dealer. The old tailor was so angry that he scolded his mother and hated the antique dealer to the bottom of his heart.


    However, the best thing about antique dealers is that they don''t cheat the poor, but only slaughter the big ones.


    He was also one of the viewer''s former friends.


    "Are you...really my brother of Guanzhu?"


    The antique dealer looked suspiciously at Su Yi lying in the rattan chair.


    When he spoke, seventeen or eight treasures suddenly appeared on his body, flowing with splendor. What axe, yakuza, hook and fork, swords, spears, swords and halberds were all terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and reached for it.


    On the antique dealer, a copper seal fell into Su Yi''s hands. The copper seal was square and antique. It was actually a rare treasure!


    "Believe it or not, if I were an old tailor, this blow could kill you."


    Su Yi said slowly.


    The antique dealer''s body froze, and he suddenly became excited, shouting: "As expected of my half-brother! In this world, only you, the master, will go to the Xingxuan restricted area to save me!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He took out a pot of wine, threw it to the antique dealer, and said, "Drink."


    The antique dealer smiled brightly, took the jug and started drinking.


    Su Yi also took out a jug of wine, smiled and talked to the antique dealer.


    During the conversation, Su Yi realized that the tailor did not lie to himself, that the antique dealer was indeed chased and fled into the restricted area of ??Xingxuan.


    Thanks to the many treasures on the antique dealer, he finally saved his life with the bronze pagoda named "Taiqing".


    When talking about the past, Su Yi and the antique dealer were very emotional.


    That day, the antique dealer stayed.


    ...


    a few days later.


    night.


    Su Yi was drinking with an antique dealer and Monk Kongzhao when suddenly a bell rang in Su Yi''s ear.


    He frowned slightly and got up to leave.


    It is hundreds of miles away from Qingyue Mountain.


    The void trembled, and a two-story bamboo building appeared out of thin air.


    It is a pawnshop of the heavens!


    A lantern with dim light and shadow hangs under the eaves in front of the pawnshop''s gate, with mottled shadows.


    As soon as Su Yi arrived, Lao Chaofeng hurriedly pushed out the door and greeted him.


    "Master Su, please save my master''s life!"


    Lao Chaofeng''s face was full of anxiety.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t panic, tell me, what happened?"


    Lao Chaofeng took a deep breath and said, "Not long ago, Xiao Lao received a letter from the master, but he opened it and found out that this letter... was made by a man named ''Xue Liu''. Here comes the woman!"


    Shelly!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this name was not unfamiliar to him at all, it was the name of the woman who killed Shen Mu.


    A woman from the Six Desire Demon Sect of the Age of Demons!


    "Master Su, this is the letter talisman, you can tell at a glance."


    Lao Chaofeng took out a strange black bone charm and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi took the bone talisman, and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Go find Su Yi and let him come to the Era of Demons."


    "I''ll give him a month. If you don''t see him within a month, not only will your master die, but all of Shen Mu''s clan and master will disappear from the world!"


    "Look, this is a threat!"


    "As long as he doesn''t care about the lives of those people, he can naturally not come."


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold luster.


    Is this woman crazy?


    In other words, because Shen Mu did not die completely, she had serious problems with her state of mind?


    In addition to these words, a "space node" is also engraved in this letter.


    According to Xueliu''s letter in the letter, Su Yi only needs to hold this bone amulet and find a way to enter the long river of time and space, and then he can enter the Era of Demons through the position of this "space node"!


    Withdrawing his consciousness, Su Yi looked at Lao Chaofeng and said, "When did you receive this letter?"


    "Seven days ago."


    Lao Chao Feng said without hesitation.


    "That is to say, there are still more than 20 days before the deadline given by the woman."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Lao Chao fell to his knees on the ground and begged with a trembling voice: "Master Su, if you can, please save my master''s life!"


    "Don''t kneel!"


    Su Yi frowned, pulled him up, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t care about this matter."


    There was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Fairy Xue Liu from the Era of Demons, not only once worked together with the old tailor to make a layout, and wanted to kill herself in the depths of Crow Mountain.


    He even chose Qingwan as a chess piece to bring himself a karma that has not been resolved yet!


    How could Su Yi forget such a grudge?


    After a pause, Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and he said softly, "Not to mention, I have long wanted to meet that woman named Xueliu."


    He once told Shen Mu that sooner or later, he would personally go to make a break with Xueliu.


    And now it seems that Xueliu seems to be more anxious than him to end this grievance.


    That being the case, Su Yi doesn''t mind fulfilling her!


    "Thank you Lord Su! Thank you Lord Su!"


    Lao Chaofeng was incoherent with excitement, and was full of gratitude.


    "Thank me for something. Speaking of which, I have a different relationship with your master. In any case, I won''t die without help."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little different.


    The owner of the pawnshop is an extremely arrogant and domineering woman with a fiery temperament and a resolute attitude.


    Back in the wild world, when Su Yi was the sword master of Xuan Jun, he had never known or fought with this woman.


    However, at that time, Su Yi didn''t know the real details of the pawnshop owner.


    It was not until after integrating Shen Mu''s Taoism power that Su Yi finally understood.


    The pawnshop owner, named Mu Zijin, comes from the Era of Demons!


    The most important thing is that she is still Shen Mu''s... junior sister!


    Shen Mu''s master, Mu Jianchi, is the first person in the kendo in the Era of Demons!


    And Mu Zijin is not only the junior sister of Shen Mu, but also the only daughter of his master Mu Jianchi.


    As early as when he was cultivating in the division, the clan behind Shen Mu had discussed with Mu Jianchi that they wanted Shen Mu and Mu Zijin to marry and become a Taoist companion.


    For this marriage, Mu Jianchi happily agreed.


    Mu Zijin also agreed.


    But he was opposed by Shen Mu.


    It''s not that Shen Mu doesn''t like Mu Zijin, but that Shen Mu was obsessed with swordsmanship at the beginning, and he always treated Mu Zijin as his sister in his heart, and had no other idea at all.


    The marriage was over in the end.


    This part of the past, before Su Yi merged with Shen Mu''s Taoism power, was not clear.


    But now that I think about it, he has roughly concluded that Mu Zijin, who was rejected by Shen Mu for marriage, did not give up!


    Otherwise, why did she come to this starry sky world from the Era of Demons?


    Why would he become the boss of the pawnshops in the heavens and appear in the wild world?


    However, there were still some things that Su Yi couldn''t figure out.


    For example, how did Mu Zijin know that Shen Mu was not completely dead?


    How could she conclude that after Shen Mu was reincarnated, he appeared in this starry sky world?


    Even, she appeared in the wild world, and she suspected that she had already guessed her identity.


    There must be other secrets in this!


    Moreover, Su Yi has roughly guessed some clues in his heart, and this matter is most likely related to Xueliu!


    Only the woman and the old tailor knew everything about Shen Mu.


    Now, according to the record of the letter, mu Zijin has also become a hostage in the hands of Xueliu, and used it to threaten himself.


    All this is enough to further prove that Mu Zijin was most likely bewitched by Xueliu, and learned about Shen Mu''s reincarnation and rebuilding from Xueliu!


    And what Xue Liu did is nothing more than using mu Zijin to help him find Shen Mu''s reincarnation!


    "The old tailor once confessed that he is Xueliu''s uncle, and he also comes from the Era of Demons, and not long ago, the old tailor''s Dao avatar was completely planted in my hands..."


    "It''s only been so long, that Xueliu sent a letter to let him go to the Era of Demons..."


    "Behind this, there may also be an old tailor working in secret!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he whispered to himself, "Well, this time, I will go to the Era of Demons and make a complete break!"

 Chapter 1456

    oom!


    With a roar, the pawnshop on the second floor of a bamboo building shrank to nine inches and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    He has promised that he will take Lao Chaofeng and Zhutian Pawnshop to the Era of Demons.


    ...


    All empty temple.


    When Su Yi returned, he went directly to the antique dealer and said, "Can you carry space-related treasures with you?"


    The antique dealer said, "Yes!"


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and dozens of ancient treasures emerged, all of which were flowing with the fluctuations of the laws of space.


    "These are all old antiques that I collected before. Before the drastic changes in the world, they were all things like broken copper and iron, but now, these treasures have gradually recovered their divinity, glowing with the second spring, and they have become sweet pastries. , there are some orphans left over from the ancient times, you can choose whatever you want."


    The antique dealer waved his hand, arrogant.


    Monk Kongzhao suddenly became jealous and scolded: "You iron rooster, why are you so rude to Lao Tzu, but so generous to Guan Zhu brother?"


    The antique dealer said: "Didn''t you see what happened to the watcher''s brother? If I don''t help him, how can he still be called a half-brother?"


    "Really... something happened?"


    The monk Kongzhao looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it, he looked at it for a while, raised his hand and grabbed a handle of blue jade Ruyi, a hint of surprise appeared on his brows.


    This cyan jade Ruyi is an imaginary immortal treasure.


    Moreover, it is refined from the extremely rare "space fairy crystal", which can be called the first-class space fairy treasure.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi put away this fairy treasure named "Lingkong Ruyi".


    "Fellow Daoist, do you need help?"


    The real person Hongyun came.


    Su Yi shook his head and briefly talked about his going to the Era of Demons.


    "I can go by myself."


    Su Yi said.


    When Su Yi refused to help, Master Hongyun was obviously a little disappointed, but he nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, I will stay in Qingyue Mountain until you come back."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If possible, how about setting up a Taoist altar for me?"


    Immortal Hongyun''s clear eyes lit up, and said happily, "I am very happy."


    ...


    late at night.


    Under the guidance of Su Yi, Master Hongyun set up a Taoist altar.


    The Taoist altar was covered with all kinds of strange and obscure Taoist forbidden formations, and the diffused aura caused ripples in the space.


    Too imaginary array!


    An ancient immortal formation involving the rules of space can easily open up a space-time portal and reach the river of space-time!


    Su Yi immediately stepped onto the altar.


    Master Hongyun couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist, it is extremely dangerous to cross the long river of time and space, you have to be careful."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Strictly speaking, the so-called "long river of time and space" is the torrent of time and space that runs through the realms and planes of the heavens, involving the most obscure and supreme rules of time and space.


    Just like the ancient ruins left in the Xingxuan restricted area last time, Su Yi was taken to the long river of time and space.


    But now and then.


    The long river of time and space stretches endlessly, traversing the realms of the heavens, with countless branches.


    This also means that no matter who wants to cross the long river of time and space, if they do not grasp the specific "space node" location, they are destined to be completely lost, unable to find a way out, and no way back!


    Even if it is a giant of the immortal realm, when traversing the long river of time and space, it must be well prepared, and they dare not rush in casually, because if they are not careful, they will enter a strange domain plane.


    Even, it will be torn apart by the time and space storm!


    However, for Su Yi, there is no need to worry about this at all.


    Because the sixth Wang Ye has crossed the long river of time and space and traveled in many eras of civilization.


    Among them is the Era of Demons!


    In addition, Shen Mu''s memory also contained everything related to the Era of Demons.


    "At most one month, I will definitely come back."


    After Su Yi said this, he instructed Master Hongyun to open the forbidden formation of the Taoist altar.


    With a roar of Taoist sounds, countless magnificent spatial light rains emerged, wrapping Su Yi''s figure and disappearing in an instant.


    "A month, it''s not too long."


    Real Man Hongyun murmured.


    ...


    Boom!


    A long river of time and space galloped past, the waves galloping and roaring like thunder.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, a cyan jade Ruyi was already held in his palm.


    Lingkong wishful!


    This treasure released a light curtain, shrouding Su Yi''s figure, and avoiding the danger of being impacted by the long river of time and space.


    "I don''t know how much changes have taken place in the Era of Demons today..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    The sixth Wang Ye, long before the immemorial years, had pointed his sword at the top of the Immortal Dao and lived for a full 190,000 years.


    The seventh generation, Shen Mu, only lived for twenty-seven years.


    In the eighth generation, Guanzhu practiced for 160,000 years.


    When Su Yi was Xuanjun Sword Master, he also practiced for 108,000 years.


    Under these circumstances, the Era of Demons that Wang Ye traveled to at the beginning was already different from the Era of Demons that Shen Mu knew.


    This can be judged by Su Yi when he compares the memories of the two lives.


    From this, it can also be inferred that the current era of demons is destined to be completely different from the era of demons in the memories of these two generations!


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since Shen Mu fell.


    A long time has passed, enough to change many things!


    "I just hope that the people and things that Shen Mu cares about and are familiar with are still there."


    When Su Yi thought about it, his fingertips clenched.


    hum!


    A strange and obscure "space node" emerged.


    This is not a space node engraved by Xueliu in that letter, but a space location engraved by the sixth Wang Ye when he traveled to the Era of Demons!


    It is also entering the Era of Demons, and each space node has a different marked position.


    Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it, the "space node" left by Xue Liu must be the most beneficial to Xue Liu, and he has even set up a lot of killings!


    Once he goes, he will most likely fall into the most passive situation.


    Su Yi would not be stupid enough to throw himself into the net.


    Without further delay, Su Yi sensed the aura of the "space node" at his fingertips and acted on the long river of time and space.


    "found it!"


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and his figure flew away, swept into a mighty wave of time and space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Era of Demons.


    An ancient practice civilization, distributed in different time and space planes.


    Xuanheng Realm, Six Desire Demon Sect.


    Dressed in white, the cool and gorgeous Xue Liu sat high on the main seat of a palace, her eyes were cold and indifferent, full of majesty.


    "The matter explained by this seat can be arranged properly."


    Xueliu opened his mouth, and his voice spread to the hall.


    In the hall, there are a group of great figures of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    At this time, a white-haired old man in the lead said solemnly: "Reporting to the headmaster, Xingyuan Mountain has been completely blocked by us, and I have sent thirty-nine Juxiajing elders and hundreds of innate demons to follow your instructions. Your orders, guard the vicinity of Xingyuan Mountain!"


    Xingyuanshan!


    A sacred mountain only three hundred miles away from the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    In Xueliu''s arrangement, when Su Yi arrived at the Era of Demons according to the space node in that letter, the location where it appeared was near Xingyuan Mountain!


    "Yes, this evening, the ancestor Ming Xiao will personally go to Xingyuan Mountain to sit in town."


    In the main seat, Xue Liu nodded slightly.


    Ancestor Ming Xiao!


    One of the few living fossil-level antiques in the Six Desires Demon Sect, and also a demon who set foot in the immortal realm a long time ago!


    At this moment, another man in purple robe stood up and saluted, "Reporting to the headmaster, all the members of the Shen family have been taken to the ''underground prison'', as long as you give an order, they will surely die. !"


    Immediately after, another person stood up, bowed his head and bowed his head, saying: "Report to the headmaster, the other seven demon sects have already agreed, and three days later, they will each send nine Juxia Realm existences to come and obey the dispatch of the Supreme!"


    Hearing this, Xueliu nodded noncommittally and said, "You all go down."


    "Yes!"


    All the great people saluted in awe, and then turned away.


    In the empty hall, only Xueliu sat high on the main seat.


    Long years have passed, and the Six Desire Demon Sect has long been the undisputed first force in the Xuanheng Realm, ruling all nations like a ruler.


    And Xue Liu, who was a descendant of the Six Desires Demon Sect back then, has now ascended to the throne of the headmaster and has the power in his hands!


    "It''s very cold at the heights, but who knows, because of you, Shen Mu, I have a flaw in my mood, so that I can''t set foot in the immortal realm yet?"


    There was undisguised hatred in Xue Liu''s cold eyes.


    "No matter how strong your Shen family was in the beginning, I have already stepped on it now. Your master Mu Jianchi, the stubborn old man, has already died in the hands of my uncle tailor. Even your junior sister Mu Zijin..."


    "I have also become my prisoner!"


    "Now, only you are left. As long as I kill you, my state of mind will reach the perfect level of perfection without any leaks. I am too forgetful, and the immortal realm can be expected!"


    Xue Liu stood up from the throne, with a slender and proud figure, under the illumination of the palace lights, she looked like a ruler overlooking the nine heavens and ten places, and her intimidating power was overwhelming.


    "Shen Mu... No, Su Yi, I''m looking forward to the day you come!"


    Outside the main hall, in the shadow of night.


    A thin old man wearing a black round hat stood there silently, with a deep luster surging in the depths of his eyes.


    This man is a tailor!


    "Master, as long as you dare to come, I will let you die without a place to be buried!"


    The tailor''s heart surged with murderous intent.


    ...


    As a cultivation civilization, the Era of Demons encompasses thousands of cultivation worlds.


    Among them, there are only a few top cultivation worlds.


    Among them is the Xuanheng Realm.


    late at night.


    The southern border of Xuanhengjie and the outskirts of Manggu Demon Mountain.


    The stars in the sky are bright and clear, and the earth is misty at night.


    boom!


    A piece of void suddenly cracked open, and the space was filled with light and rain, and a sturdy figure staggered and fell out, looking quite embarrassed.


    Immediately, the cracks in the space disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    And after that Junba figure stood firm, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "The cultivation base is still too weak..."


    This person is Su Yi!

 Chapter 1457

    Su Yi was indeed a little embarrassed.


    When he traversed the long river of time and space, he suffered the impact of a time and space storm. If it wasn''t for the power of the Nine Prison Sword at the critical moment, he would almost be torn apart by the violent time and space power.


    "It is too dangerous to forcibly cross the long river of time and space without stepping foot in the Immortal Dao."


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and laughed at himself.


    Fortunately, finally arrived safely in the Era of Demons.


    He let out a long breath and looked around.


    It was late at night, and the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance was shrouded in darkness.


    "I don''t know if the ''Wanyu Demon Court'' is still there."


    Looking at the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance, Su Yi was lost in thought.


    A long time ago, when the sixth Wang Ye traveled in the Era of Demons, he spent a period of time in this Manggu Demon Mountain.


    At the beginning, in order to explore the origin of the cultivation civilization of the Era of Demons, Wang Ye recruited a group of subordinates to collect the ancient books of the world for him.


    One of his subordinates is the founder of the "Wanyu Demon Court"!


    And the Manggu Demon Mountain in front of him is the place where the Ten Thousand Domain Demon Court resides.


    It is not a coincidence that Su Yi appeared here after arriving in the Era of Demons.


    It was because the space node that Wang Ye left was inscribed by Wang Ye when he was in Manggu Sacred Mountain.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Those subordinates... I don''t know if they are still..."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "The abnormal noise just now came from there!"


    "Hey, someone arrived before us."


    ...accompanying the conversation, a group of splendid lights appeared in the night sky in the distance.


    It was a group of monks.


    Headed by a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing a tall crown and wearing a python robe, with an arrogant and indifferent expression.


    The woman has long hair in a bun, dressed in purple, and is dignified.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of cultivators roared towards Su Yi.


    "A mortal without cultivation?"


    The purple-clothed woman at the head was startled, and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    But in the end, it was discovered that this young man in green robe did not have any fluctuations in his cultivation!


    "Mortal? I can''t see it."


    The man in the python robe on one side flickered, "Which mortal in this world dares to come near Manggu Demon Mountain in the middle of the night?"


    As he said that, he raised his chin, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Little guy, there was a change in this place just now, and a dazzling rain of light appeared, have you ever seen it?"


    Su Yi immediately understood in his heart that the movement he had just made when he arrived here was too great, and that attracted the attention of these cultivators.


    "What are you doing, just answer me!"


    The man in the python robe scolded coldly.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and was about to say something.


    The purple-clothed woman spoke in displeasure, and said, "Rongwen, pay attention to your behavior. Don''t you think it''s detrimental to your identity in front of an ordinary person?"


    The man in the python robe looked stagnant, and couldn''t help but defend: "That kid doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all, or... let me try to test his details?"


    "If he is an ant-like common man, naturally he doesn''t need to care at all."


    "But if he is not, then there must be a big problem!"


    Saying that, he looked bad and looked at Su Yi.


    The purple-clothed woman frowned, her pretty face was as cold as frost, and she reprimanded: "Enough, don''t forget the purpose of our trip, don''t make trouble again!"


    As she said that, she turned her head and said to Su Yi, "Young man, this place is adjacent to the Manggu Demon Mountain. It is dangerous and dangerous. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "let''s go."


    Without delay, the purple-clothed woman left with a group of people and swept away into the depths of the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance.


    Before leaving, the man in the python robe was obviously unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey the order of the woman in purple.


    In the end, he gave Su Yi a cold look and left unwillingly.


    "Pity����"


    Watching the group disappear, Su Yi sighed softly.


    "What are you pity for, little friend?"


    Suddenly, in the night in the distance, a scrawny old man appeared, dressed in sackcloth, with green eyes, and his body was full of ghosts.


    He walked towards Su Yi slowly, a pair of clear eyes staring at Su Yi, his eyes were cold and playful, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made people shudder.


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in sackcloth, and answered truthfully, "If they made a move before, I could justly capture them, search their souls one by one, and maybe get some information I want to know. Unfortunately, they Just didn''t make a move."


    The old man in linen: "???"


    Damn... is this what ordinary people have the guts to say?


    He stopped in his footsteps, with an old face in shock, and said, "Little friend...are you kidding me?"


    Su Yi absentmindedly said, "What do you think?"


    The old man in linen coughed and said, "I think it''s better for me to leave, farewell!"


    As if the soles of his feet were smeared with oil, his figure flashed, and he swept towards the Manggu Demon Mountain in the very distance.


    Incredibly fast!


    But halfway through, a laughter sounded in the ears of the old man in linen:


    "Wouldn''t it be a pity to let you go again?"


    The sackclothed old man shuddered, opened his mouth and shouted, "I..."


    Before he could say anything, a big hand grabbed his neck from behind!


    The whole person was picked up like a chicken.


    Immediately, the dead man in the linen snorted, his back was cold, and a pea-sized cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He said with a sad face: "Senior, Xiao Lao doesn''t mean to offend, please be merciful!"


    At this moment, how could he not understand that he kicked the iron plate?


    "You came over just now. You clearly have a ghost in your heart. Although you were very smart and didn''t do it, your intentions are not pure."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Well, after searching your soul, I will give you a way out, how about that?"


    The old man in linen looked sullen, and said bitterly: "Senior has already spoken, how dare the young man refuse?"


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi didn''t break his promise and let the old man in sackcloth go.


    He has learned some news from Soul Search.


    The "Wanyu Demon Court", which once entrenched in this Manggu Demon Mountain, was originally the top-ranking force in the Tianheng Realm, and it was the ruler of this realm!


    But this great force disappeared from the world a long time ago!


    Because of the long years that have passed, in today''s world, almost no one knows how the Demon Court of Ten Thousand Domains disappeared in the first place.


    Up to now, the gate of Wanyu Demon Court has long been turned into a barren ruin.


    However, from the memory of the old man in sackcloth, Su Yi learned that in recent years, there have been monks who have found some opportunities from the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    Such as broken Taoist soldiers, ancient scriptures, etc.


    As a result, today''s Manggu Demon Mountain has become a treasured place for monks in the world to explore opportunities.


    Of course, there are also many dangers hidden in the depths of this mountain, and ordinary monks do not dare to go there easily.


    Knowing this, Su Yi immediately understood that the group of cultivators just now should also be heading for the opportunity in the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    "It''s really vicissitudes, things are different."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    He took out a secret talisman and carefully engraved it on it.


    For a long time, a strange and dense pattern of the secret pattern of the magic path quietly emerged in the secret symbol.


    This secret map is called "Edict of Ten Thousand Demon Talismans!"


    Back then, Wang Ye used this talisman to summon and dispatch that group of men!


    "Forget it, first go to Manggu Demon Mountain to see if you can find some clues, and then it''s not too late to use this talisman."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi put away the secret talisman and swept towards the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    ...


    Deep in the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    "kill!"


    A fierce battle is going on.


    Between the heavens and the earth, Baoguang roared, and the divine radiance was like a tide, raging and spreading.


    Hundreds of monks rushed towards a magnificent ancient palace.


    The palace floated on a large lava lake, a thousand feet high, and the whole body seemed to be made of divine gold, sacred and solemn.


    In front of the palace is a huge dojo, with rows of ancient stone statues on both sides of the dojo.


    At this moment, these stone statues all seemed to come alive, turning into terrifying figures one by one, fighting fiercely with the hundreds of monks, preventing those monks from going to the palace.


    Boom!


    The dojo was completely chaotic, and the battle situation was extremely tragic. From time to time, monks shed blood. In the tragic death arena, blood spilled on the ground, pouring the ground into a pool of scarlet blood.


    But those cultivators were not afraid of death, and they rushed forward like crazy.


    The purple-robed woman and the python-robed man also came.


    When they saw this scene from a distance, they couldn''t help showing a solemn look.


    "We''re late..."


    The man in the python robe whispered, his face ugly.


    "Is it too late, I didn''t see those old guys, none of them can break into that temple?"


    The purple-clothed woman whispered.


    This battle was so tragic that it made her tremble and her spine shivered.


    "The stone statues guarding the dojo are rumored to be golems refined by the great figures of the Wanyu Demon Court. Their power is terrifying, and at their peak, they can compete with the Juxia Realm!"


    The man in the python robe looked gloomy and uncertain, "Even if the erosion of the long years has seriously weakened the power of these magic puppets, ordinary feathered characters are not destined to be their opponents."


    He saw that many old guys in the Ascension Realm had died tragically in the dojo!


    And those golems have only been destroyed so far!


    The woman in purple said: "Perhaps, we can take advantage of it and rush directly into the palace when they kill all those golems."


    These words were immediately recognized by others.


    The man in the python robe couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Yes, that''s what we should do. We seem to be late, but we can actually pick up a big bargain!"


    His eyes became hot.


    This palace is called Wanyu Temple!


    According to legend, in this temple, there are hidden all the treasures left by the Demon Court of Ten Thousand Domains, including countless ancient treasures, mysterious Taoist scriptures, as well as a dazzling array of elixir and divine materials!


    It was also not long ago that this temple was born from the lava lake.


    In a sense, they are also the first people to arrive here to explore opportunities!


    at the same time,


    In the distance, Su Yi also saw the palace floating in the middle of the lava lake and the fierce battle that was going on.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a trance.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long period of time, this palace...is still there!

 Chapter 1458

    Su Yi remembered many things.


    At that time, Wang Ye used to read ancient books collected from the major world planes of the Era of Demons in that temple.


    Just to find the origin of the practice of the Era of Demons from those books.


    At the realm of Wang Ye, he has begun to study and deduce the changes of the civilization of the era, to explore the most essential secrets of cultivation.


    In fact, it was the experience of traveling to many epoch planes that made Wang Ye find the epoch river that is more mysterious than the time and space river!


    And from this start to explore the road to becoming a god!


    Regrettably, at that time, Wang Ye was threatened by the ban of the gods on the Changyuan River and had to evacuate ahead of time.


    Now, what Wang Ye had experienced in that temple, like watching flowers on a horse, came to Su Yi''s mind.


    This made Su Yi also sigh.


    Every time he integrates the power of Taoism in a previous life, his vision and experience have undergone earth-shaking transformation.


    Even if he regards Wang Ye''s Dao karma power as a demon, he has to admit that his sixth life... is indeed an existence based on the pinnacle of immortality.


    Great talent and great strategy, through the sky and the latitude!


    "Huh? Look, that little guy is here too!"


    In the distance, the man in the python robe found Su Yi''s figure and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Strange, he is a common man, how could he possibly arrive here alive?"


    Someone is confused.


    The man in the python robe sneered: "What an ordinary person, I have long seen that the kid is not a good thing, he has taken away the aura of his cultivation, it is extremely sinister!"


    The purple-clothed woman frowned and said, "Rongwen, can you be more polite?"


    While they were talking, Su Yi was already walking towards the lava lake.


    "This guy is going to break into the Ten Thousand Domains Temple? Is this too impatient to live?"


    Someone was startled.


    Others were also moved.


    Their lineup is so strong, but now they can only hide here and choose the opportunity.


    But who would have thought that a lonely young man would go straight to the muddy waters, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The man in the python robe said, "Heh, he''s looking for his own way, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Only the purple-clothed woman hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help but remind her through voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist, don''t act rashly.


    In the distance, Su Yi froze for a moment, then waved his hand with a smile, and said, "The creation of this place already has a master, you better leave as soon as possible."


    The purple-clothed woman frowned, her eyes filled with doubts.


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that this person already knew the secrets of the Ten Thousand Domains Temple?


    If so, who is he?


    Why dare to go here alone?


    Just when the purple-clothed woman had many thoughts, Su Yi had already stepped over the lava lake and came to the dojo.


    The war is still going on, and it is extremely tragic.


    Those monks were all red-eyed.


    "Little thing, how dare you come alone to grab the chance? Get out of here!"


    An old man with black robe and white hair shouted loudly.


    The other cultivators who were fighting were also aware of Su Yi''s appearance, but when they noticed that it was a young man who had no aura of cultivation, they all ignored it.


    "That kid is done!"


    In the distance, the man in the python robe couldn''t help laughing.


    He recognized the black-robed and white-haired old man, who was a real person from the Yuyi Realm, a famous old devil in the southern border of the Tianheng Realm. He killed without blinking his eyes, and his hands were stained with blood!


    Sure enough, seeing that the voice of the black-robed and white-haired old man was still echoing, he directly waved his hands and hit Su Yi across the air.


    boom!


    The power of the palm is like thunder, with a dazzling blood light, and the power is monstrous.


    "Let me go?"


    Su Yi''s eyes became indifferent and cold, and he flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The oncoming palm shattered.


    In the distance in the void, a bloody hole was pierced between the eyebrows of the black-robed and white-haired old man.


    "You..." The black-robed white-haired old man''s eyes widened, and then his body exploded, blood spilling into the void.


    This bloody death scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This����"


    In the distance, the smile on the face of the man in the python robe froze, and his body froze.


    "So strong!!"


    The purple-clothed woman shuddered and gasped.


    The others were all dumbfounded, trembling all over, and almost thought they were dazzled.


    They had already seen that Su Yi was indeed not an ordinary person, but they did not expect that such a young man would be so terrifying.


    With a snap of his fingers, he wiped out an old devil who had returned to the realm! !


    And in that dojo, all the monks who were fighting with those magic puppets were also shocked and their expressions changed.


    "Hey! This guy is not easy."


    Someone was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a hidden stubborn scumbag!"


    Someone''s eyes flickered.


    "This fellow Daoist, why don''t we join forces to kill the golems in this place first, and then go to the Ten Thousand Domains Temple to share the opportunity, how about it?"


    A Taoist-robed man spoke loudly, as if he recognized Su Yi''s strength and issued an invitation.


    When they spoke, they did not stop and were still fighting fiercely.


    Su Yi completely ignored all this.


    He was clearly in a chaotic and turbulent battlefield, but his demeanor seemed to be as calm and complacent as he had come to his own back garden.


    Glancing at the puppets in the arena, he made a gesture, pressed it in the air, and spit out an obscure sound from his lips:


    "Duh!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    Then, under the gazes of incredible eyes, the golems that were fighting fiercely with the monks disappeared one by one out of thin air.


    On both sides of the dojo, there are additional rows of stone statues.


    It was actually transformed by those golems!


    However, at this time, these stone statues were motionless, as if they were completely sealed.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Those monks who were still fighting in blood just now were all stunned and looked at each other.


    In the distance, the man in the python robe and the woman in purple were also stunned. That guy was able to seal the magic puppet between his palms! ?


    Then, all eyes turned to Su Yi!


    The atmosphere was also extremely dull and silent all of a sudden.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, took out a pot of wine, raised his head and drank, and then said:


    "Leave now, I will give you a way to live."


    As he said that, he directly ignored everyone and walked towards the temple in the distance.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the monks were all in shock.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "It was you... who sealed those golems?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Your Excellency wants to monopolize the creation by one person? This is too much, isn''t it?"


    Someone looked ugly.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    His arrogant attitude made many people''s faces gloomy.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you want to monopolize the creation? I will never agree to it!"


    Immediately, a group of figures moved across the sky, blocking the road in front of Su Yi, all of them aggressive and murderous.


    The other cultivators present were all staring at Su Yi, ready to wait. It seemed that as long as Su Yi showed some flaws, they would swarm up!


    Su Yi paused, looked up at the cultivators blocking the road ahead, and frowned, "I''m already trying my best to restrain myself, why... why do I have to die?"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the voice.


    He was indeed restraining the murderous intent in his mind.


    That is the killing intent belonging to the sixth generation. It is domineering and indifferent, and wants to choose someone to devour. If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s restraint, he would have killed everyone when he set foot in this dojo from the very beginning!


    "Everyone, he said we were going to die, hahaha!"


    A gray-haired old man laughed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi suddenly stopped restraining.


    In other words, his thoughts at the moment are the same as those of the sixth generation.


    boom!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and a sword energy shot up.


    boom!


    The old man who was laughing, his body turned into fragments and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the monks blocking the road were torn apart like exploding fireworks one by one, blood and water intertwined and flew up, hot and scarlet.


    In an instant, all seven demon figures who had set foot on the path of ascension died violently on the spot.


    The bloody scene made everyone else shudder, and their expressions changed in horror.


    Just one hit!


    In understatement, all enemies on the road ahead will be obliterated!


    There was no need for Su Yi to speak again, all the cultivators present were so frightened that they turned around and fled.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi was the only one left in that huge dojo.


    Witnessing all this, the man in the python robe in the distance shuddered, his face was pale, his knees were weak for a while, and he almost sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Only then did he realize that when he first met, if he did something to Su Yi, he would never live now!


    The purple-clothed woman was also shocked, her scalp numb, and she was sluggish there.


    Who would dare to imagine that a young man who seems to have no cultivation at all, his strength is actually terrifying to the point of inconceivable?


    Others nearby were also completely frightened.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He walked straight to the temple and stopped.


    The gate of the temple was closed, and an ancient and mysterious magic totem was engraved on it.


    Not waiting for Su Yi to open the door.


    The closed door was quietly opened!


    At the same time, a voice sounded from the depths of the temple:


    "Young man, you have passed the test of my Myriad Domain Temple. Unfortunately, you are late. My faction stopped collecting descendants a long time ago, and there is no Myriad Domain Demon Court in this world..."


    "If you only come here for good fortune, you can choose a Taoist scripture from this temple and take it away."


    This voice is grand and ethereal, with an air of indifference, like the ruler of the nine heavens, proclaiming his will.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone in the distance are all looking over, their faces are shocked.


    There are still people in this Ten Thousand Domains Temple! ?


    Outside the gate of the temple, Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I didn''t come for good luck."


    "Could it be that you asked for something else?"


    That grand and ethereal voice sounded again.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, it''s just a revisit to the old place, but I didn''t expect that this place has become like this..."


    Saying that, he sighed softly.


    "Revisiting the hometown?"


    That grand, ethereal voice seemed surprised, and said, "You... Who are you? Since you''ve been here before, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "I have been sitting here for ten years, reading all the Taoist treasures in the world, and rummaging through the secrets of cultivation in the world."


    "Of course, I also called you an elm knot."


    Just saying this, boom-


    The temple shook violently, and a terrifying breath revived in the depths of the temple!


    ����


    ps: Four consecutive more delivered!


    Dear watchers, the goldfish is calling you to vote~~~~~~

 Chapter 1459

    The temple roared and trembled.


    Immediately, a scarlet demon light shot up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled violently, and the entire Manggu Demon Mountain, which covered three thousand kilometers of the earth, shook violently at this moment.


    And in that night sky, the scarlet demon light interweaves, outlines a pair of blood-colored wings that cover the sky!


    Those wings are too huge, straight like clouds hanging from the sky, covering the sky above Manggu Demon Mountain, and there are countless scarlet-like blood-like Law Dao patterns.


    At the same time, an ancient, vast, and heavy terrifying pressure swept across the world.


    "God!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    The powerhouses who evacuated from the dojo before did not really leave. When they saw this scene, they were horrified, like falling into an ice cave.


    "This is����"


    The purple-clothed woman''s eyes were straight, and a rumor suddenly occurred to her mind.


    A long time ago, there was an ancient myth and legend.


    It is said that the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court is a three-legged demon born in the sea of ????chaotic blood.


    Now, when she saw the pair of blood-colored wings covering the sky, the purple-clothed woman couldn''t help being horrified. Could it be that... that terrifying aura came from the founder of the Ten Thousand Domain Demon Court? !


    Pfft! Pfft!


    The man in the python robe and many monks sat paralyzed on the ground, completely shocked and fell into fear.


    In front of the gate of the temple, Su Yi put his hands on his back, looking at the pair of illusory blood-colored wings on the sky with a calm expression.


    At this time, a bloody light moved out of the temple, and came to the gate in an instant, turning into an old man dressed in a gray robe, with beard and hair like a halberd, and a stern face.


    As he appeared, the blood-colored wings covering the sky disappeared quietly, and the violently shaking world and mountains and rivers slowly returned to silence.


    That terrifying power also faded like a tide.


    "You...you are..."


    The robed old man stared at Su Yi, as if suspicious.


    Su Yi looked at the robed old man, and said: "I didn''t expect that you are still here after so many years."


    The robed old man trembled all over, and his stern face filled with excitement, trance, and ecstasy.


    Then, under the gazes of countless amazed and shocked gazes, the robed old man suddenly kowtowed to the ground and said solemnly: "Subordinate Wumeng, I welcome the return of your lord!"


    Every word, if the thunder is agitated, it resounds through the heavens and the earth.


    Umon!


    In the distance, the woman in purple was completely dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    This is the name of the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court, which once resounded throughout the Tianheng Realm, like an immortal legend, shocking the past and present!


    Umon!


    The cultivators in the distance were also shocked.


    They came to explore the opportunity of the Wanyu Temple this time. Naturally, they have already inquired about the deeds related to the Wanyu Demon Court. How can it be unclear, what does the name Wumeng represent?


    It''s just that the Wanyu Demon Court has disappeared from the world for an unknown number of years, and no one would have thought that the founder of the sect was still alive! !


    and����


    This magic legend who disappeared for countless years is now kneeling there, bowing his head to a young man, and saying "Your Highness"! !


    This scene made everyone''s mind blank, almost suspecting that they had fallen into an illusion, and what they saw was so unreal.


    "Your honor..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself, smiled, and said, "Get up quickly and take me to this temple to have a look."


    "Here!"


    The gray-robed old man Wu Meng stood up.


    "By the way, you send those people out of here first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    This just came out-


    The man in the python robe, who was sitting on the ground in the distance, knelt down suddenly, and shouted in horror, "Senior, I used to be a little one with eyes and no pearls. Please forgive the little one''s life!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the ground with his head and kept kowtowing.


    Su Yi: "..."


    Does this guy think he is going to be silenced?


    As for Wumeng''s blood-colored eyes, he glanced at it, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes. Did this little thing ever offend your honor?


    Seeing this, the purple-clothed woman felt nervous and said anxiously, "Senior, before we..."


    Before she could explain, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in killing you, Wu Meng, send them away."


    "Here!"


    Wu Meng took the order in awe.


    He stepped forward, his blood-colored pupils swept away everyone in the distance, and then his sleeves swelled.


    boom!


    Endless blood light emerged, turning into a storm that covered the sky and swept away.


    Everyone present was like a mustard, wrapped in the storm, and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Outside the Manggu Demon Mountain.


    Like dumplings, the cultivators fell to the ground with a thud, one by one, making their heads dizzy.


    But when they found out that they were not dead, they were all ecstatic, and they were very lucky to have the rest of their lives.


    "We... what happened just now?"


    Someone frowned and said in a daze.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was stunned, trying to remember, but they couldn''t remember anything about entering Manggu Demon Mountain before.


    "Our memory of entering Manggu Demon Mountain has been erased!"


    Someone was horrified.


    All of a sudden, the crowd changed.


    When they looked at the Manggu Demon Mountain in the distance, these monks showed deep fear.


    This place is so weird!


    ...


    in front of the temple.


    The gray-robed old man Wu Meng said in a low voice, "Your Highness, your subordinates have erased their memory of entering Manggu Demon Mountain."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "It''s unnecessary."


    Wu Meng immediately lowered his head and said anxiously: "Respect your anger!"


    The founder of the Wanyu Demon Court, a terrifying existence who set foot on the Immortal Dao a long time ago and overwhelmed the Tianheng Realm, is now like a servant who has made mistakes and is a little helpless.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with a smile: "I said that you are an elm knot, and it''s still the same to this day, okay, let''s not talk about that."


    Wu Meng scratched his head and said with a grin: "The subordinates are only in front of Zun, and their heads... become unusable."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked straight to the temple.


    Wu Meng quickly stepped forward to lead the way, like a loyal servant, bowing slightly, respectfully.


    ...


    Inside the temple, the ever-bright lantern hangs high,


    The ground is paved with immortal stones with cloud patterns, and the stone pillars are carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Magnificent atmosphere.


    At the end of the hall, there are rows of bookshelves on display, on which there are jade slips, animal skin scrolls, secret letters, book slips, etc., which are densely packed and dazzling.


    In front of the bookshelf is a huge desk and a chair.


    On the desk, there is a pen, ink, paper, inkstone, and a scroll of ancient books.


    Apart from this, there are no other decorations in the entire hall.


    Su Yi walked straight to the desk, and a familiar memory image flooded into his heart.


    He slowly sat in the chair in front of the desk, his eyes shifted, and he landed on the open scroll of ancient books, his eyes were subtle.


    He didn''t even need to look at it, he knew that the name of this ancient book was "Demon Veins Profound Fetal Handbook"!


    This ancient book was also the last volume of ancient books that Wang Ye studied when he left this place.


    "From the beginning to the present, the furnishings here have not changed at all."


    Su Yi whispered.


    On one side, Wu Meng showed a sigh of relief, and said: "When your honor left, he said that he would return in the future, and his subordinates have always kept this place and took care of it."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and chatted with Wu Meng.


    "Why did the Wanyu Demon Court that you created with your own hands disappeared?"


    "Reporting to your honor, it was the subordinate who personally disbanded the Wanyu Demon Court!"


    Wu Meng whispered, "At the beginning, probably three thousand years after you left, a group of terrifying characters from the fairy world entered the era of demons, looking for clues about you all over the world!"


    "Is there someone from Immortal Realm?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Do you know their identities?"


    Wu Meng said: "The strength of those immortal characters is more terrifying than the other, and they are not comparable to ordinary immortals. The subordinates only remember that one of them is called ''Xuexiao Emperor''."


    Blood scorpion!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, becoming indifferent and cold.


    This is a peerless enemy before Wang Ye''s death!


    Back in the Immortal Realm, Wang Ye, who was already at the top, was not reincarnated because he couldn''t find a higher path.


    But when he was in retreat, he suffered a lore, and was raided by a group of terrifying powers who also set foot on the top of Immortal Dao!


    Due to the sudden incident, Wang Ye was at a critical juncture in retreat and practice, and was directly killed by surprise.


    In the end, although Wang Ye killed several great enemies and made a bloody path, he was also seriously injured, and his immortal foundation was also severely damaged. rebuild.


    Xue Xiaozi was one of the peerless powers who attacked him back then!


    And in the Immortal Realm, Xue Xiaozi is honored as "Xue Xiao Emperor"!


    This is an old monster of Taoism. Long before Wang Ye set foot on the Immortal Dao, Xue Xiaozi was already one of a handful of peerless powers standing on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Of course, at the beginning, with Wang Ye''s Taoism standing on the top of the Immortal Dao, in a one-on-one situation, it was enough to easily kill Xue Xiaozi.


    "After Wang Ye left the Era of Demons, he traveled in other era worlds for nearly a thousand years before returning to the Immortal Realm. After less than three hundred years, he encountered that killing and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "According to Wu Meng''s words, the time when Xue Xiaozi arrived in the Era of Demons was 1,700 years after Wang Ye''s reincarnation."


    "This is strange. Could it be that...Xue Xiaozi and those peerless enemies at the time already knew that Wang Ye didn''t really die?"


    "Otherwise, why do you have to come to this Era of Demons to find clues about Wang Ye after more than a thousand years of Wang Ye''s reincarnation and rebuilding?"


    "Could it be that they found out that Wang Ye was reincarnated in this demon era?"


    Su Yi thought of this, his eyelids twitched.


    The reincarnation of Wang Ye was Shen Mu.


    And Shen Mu was born in this demon era!


    "Do you know why Xue Xiaozi and the others came to this Era of Demons to find me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wu Meng shook his head and said, "My subordinates don''t know."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and commanded, "Go ahead."


    Wu Meng said: "At the beginning, this incident made the subordinates aware of the crisis and worried that it would affect the disciples of the Wanyu Demon Court, so they immediately disbanded the sect."


    "After that, the subordinates also hibernated, planning to collect information in secret, trying to figure out the real purpose of those immortal figures."


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t work out in the end."


    "The whereabouts of those immortal great figures are elusive and cannot be approached at all, and no one in this world has ever approached them."


    "However, what the subordinates can be sure of is that in the end, they were not able to find any clues related to the honor."


    Speaking of this, a strange color appeared in Wu Meng''s eyes.


    In those days, Zun Shang was detached from the world. Except for their subordinates, almost no one in this world knew about Zun Shang''s existence.


    In addition, Zun Shang has devoted himself to studying various classics, and has never mixed things in the world!


    "It wasn''t until hundreds of years later that those immortal figures left the Era of Demons."


    Wu Meng said, "At that time, the subordinates no longer had the intention to rebuild the sect, and they have been dormant here until now."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Where are the others?"


    At the beginning, in order to collect ancient books on the practice of Demon Jiji, Wang Ye recruited more than ten subordinates to serve him.


    Wu Meng is one of them.


    "My subordinates haven''t contacted them for a long time, but..."


    Wu Meng showed anticipation and said, "My subordinates believe that as long as they know the news of Zun''s return, they will come to see you as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "I''m here this time to solve some things, and I really need you to help me collect some clues."


    Wu Meng said solemnly: "Please also instruct me!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Check out the Six Desire Demon Sect."


    He briefly stated the purpose of this visit.


    Then, he took out the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman from his sleeve robe and handed it to Wu Meng, "Take this thing and call others."


    "Here!"


    Wu Meng took the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman in both hands, and his emotions were surging. Years passed, and now, he can finally do things for Zun Shang!


    Six Desires Demon Sect?


    Ah!


    Dare to provoke your honor, you must be erased from the world!


    ...


    that night.


    Wu Meng sat cross-legged, urging the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman.


    hum!


    The Wan Demon Talisman is filled with strange and obscure light and shadow, causing ripples in the void.


    "Return from your honor, come and see me quickly!"


    Wu Meng imprinted a ray of thought in the Wan Mo Talisman''s edict.


    Then, this talisman suddenly burned, turned into an illusory light, and flew away through the void.


    ...


    in a prosperous city.


    late at night.


    A group of ferocious robbers broke into a casino to rob.


    Faced with death threats, all the gamblers honestly handed over their money.


    "It''s your turn."


    A dazzling long knife was in front of an old man.


    The old man was dressed in shabby clothes, with scribbled beard and hair, wrinkled face, and cloudy eyes.


    Everyone in the casino knows that this old guy is an old gambler. As long as he has money, he will come to the casino as soon as possible, and every time he loses cleanly.


    The old man bowed his head in a flinch, and said, "I... I''ve already lost everything."


    boom!


    The robber kicked the old man out, and was about to search his body when he was stopped by another robber, "Looking at how poor he is, how could he possibly have money? He was already drained by this casino!"


    Soon, the group of robbers finished looting the money and planned to shout.


    But before he could leave, a figure suddenly blocked the gate of the casino.


    It was the old man with scribbled beard and hair.


    "Old man, do you want to die? Go away!"


    The robber cursed fiercely.


    The old man looked ashamed, lowered his head, took out a money bag, and presented his hands:


    "I''m sorry, lords, I shouldn''t lie, I actually still have some copper coins on me, please accept them."


    All the robbers were stunned and looked at each other.


    "You old man, you are quite honest!"


    A robber stepped forward and snatched the purse with his hands.


    The old man became more and more ashamed, his face was red and his ears were equatorial: "Everyone, I have to apologize, in fact... I am not an ordinary person."


    The robbers were stunned again.


    A robber laughed and scolded: "Your mother is not a mortal, can you still be an immortal? Hurry up and go away!"


    Saying that, he raised his hand and shoved the old man fiercely.


    boom!


    The robber turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    The bloody scene made the other robbers dumbfounded, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    The old man looked ashamed and said, "I''m really sorry, I... I''m indeed an immortal."


    The voice was still echoing, and all the robbers turned into blood mist and died.


    hum!


    At this time, a ray of space fluctuations appeared.


    The old man was stunned, raised his hand to make a gesture, and was a little bit empty.


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded:


    "Return from your honor, come and see me quickly!"


    The old man suddenly became excited, slapped his thigh with joy, and laughed: "Zun Shang is finally back, back!!"


    He turned his head and ran away, disappearing into the vast darkness.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, old trees withered vines, crows neighing.


    In a deserted burial mound.


    A group of tomb robbers are digging a grave.


    "Come out! What a big golden coffin!"


    When they saw the golden coffin exposed in the tomb, those tomb robbers couldn''t help being dumbfounded. They didn''t expect to dig out such a big treasure.


    "Brothers, let''s make... make a fortune!!"


    A tomb robber was so excited that his voice was shaking and his breathing was short.


    "Open the coffin! There must be even more incredible treasures in that coffin!"


    Someone shouted in a low voice.


    But at this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded inside the golden coffin:


    "Your Highness is back?"


    The group of tomb robbers shivered and almost urinated in fright.


    The next moment, the golden coffin flew straight up, turned into a beam of light, and rushed into the depths of the night sky.


    On the spot, only a group of tomb robbers who were completely scared to the ground were left, one by one messed up in the wind.


    ...


    In the deepest part of a vast ocean, a mountain suddenly swayed, causing violent turbulence in the sea area for thousands of miles.


    Then, at the bottom of the mountain, walked out a charming girl, with long snow-white hair shining like a dreamy silver light in the sea.


    "Your Highness... I have been waiting for this day... for a long time..."


    The girl has a slender waist and a beautiful item, cute and cute, but in the depths of those pair of eyes, there is a terrifying silver thunder surging.


    Similar scenes were staged one after another in this night.


    There is a burly giant man, shouldering a war spear, striding out from an ancient battlefield.


    There was a man in white robe sitting cross-legged on a star in the starry sky, tearing apart the sky.


    All going in one direction.


    Manggu Demon Mountain!


    ...


    "Wumeng, what about your honor?"


    A group of terrifying figures stood in the Temple of Ten Thousand Domains, all looking at Wumeng.


    These figures include an old gambler in shabby clothes, a middle-aged man in black robe with a three-foot golden coffin on his back, a man in white robe holding a jade fan, a girl with beautiful hair like snow, and a shoulder with a handle The blood-colored spear, the burly man like a hill...


    Including Wumeng, there are seven people in total.


    "At that time, eighteen of us old guys served together under the command of Zun Shang, but now we are the only ones who can get together."


    Wu Meng sighed softly.


    Where did the others go?


    Don''t even think about it, or it''s gone.


    Either he is no longer in this Tianhengjie.


    Otherwise, as long as you receive the summons of the Ten Thousand Demon Talisman, you will definitely arrive as soon as possible!


    Everyone was silent for a while, feeling emotional.


    "This time, everyone is called to come here to help you do one thing."


    Wu Meng said solemnly, "Next, I will arrange specific tasks for each of you. I only have one request, I must do things beautifully!"


    The silver-haired girl asked, "Where is your honor?"


    "Your Excellency has already acted one step ahead."


    Wu Meng glanced at the silver-haired girl, "If you want to see your honor, do things well first."


    The silver-haired girl showed a sweet smile and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I do things for your honor, I will be more attentive than you old guys!"


    Wu Meng raised his hand and threw a jade slip to everyone, "The specific task is in it, you can act now."


    ...


    Six Desires Demon Sect.


    in a dark prison.


    "Mu Zijin, believe it or not, if Shen Mu was still alive, even if he saw your miserable appearance, he wouldn''t have the heart to scold me."


    Xue Liu stood on the high stone steps, with a hint of pity in her cold eyes.


    The prison was damp and smelly, filled with the smell of rotting corpses.


    Mu Zijin is ragged and curled up in the corner of the wall.


    Her hair was disheveled, her body was bloody and muddy, her original crystal white skin was full of bloody scars.


    That beautiful jade face is pale and transparent.


    A black chain chiseled through his shoulders and wrapped around his body, the chain had already been dyed red with blood.


    The prison was full of filthy water stains and rancid water mist, which also made her stinky, three points worse than the beggars on the street.


    Xueliu''s voice echoed in this prison, and mu Zijin seemed to be unaware. Her eyes were empty and her expression was blank, as if she had lost her soul.


    She is the daughter of Mu Jianchi, a kendo giant in the Xuanheng Realm, the junior sister of Shen Mu, and the daughter of the arrogance that the world can only look up to.


    But now, it is a prisoner who is allowed to be slaughtered and trampled on...


    "Don''t be sad, I didn''t mean to humiliate you. In fact, a poor bastard like you is no longer qualified to let me step on it again."


    There was hatred in Xue Liu''s eyes, "I''m here, just to tell you that although Shen Mu is dead, he is not completely dead, and this time, I will let him die completely, even with a little ashes. don''t stay!"


    After all, she turned to leave.


    Suddenly, mu Zijin''s hoarse and weak voice came from behind: "can you let me see it with my own eyes? "


    Xueliu turned around, looked down at Mu Zijin in the corner of the prison, and said, "Want to see how Shen Mu''s reincarnation died?"


    mu Zijin lowered his head and said, "what if ... you die in the end? "


    Xueliu was startled and couldn''t help laughing, saying: "Okay, when he comes, I''ll let you watch, how your favorite Pastor Shen, like a dog, was completely obliterated by me. World!"


    After all, she turned away.


    In the corner of the prison, Mu Zijin, whose hair was covered in blood, was silent for a long time, and murmured softly, "My favorite pastor, Brother Shen, is long gone..."


    "Now he is Su Xuanjun, a sword cultivator... who won''t be trapped by love!"


    In the end, there seemed to be a flash of light in the depths of her empty eyes.


    ����


    PS: The two chapters will be updated together~

 Chapter 1460

    Sunset afterglow.


    on top of the ruins.


    Su Yi stood there alone, silent.


    The ruins stretch, and there are collapsed and collapsed buildings everywhere, showing desolation and desolation.


    There are traces of the war left here. There are broken corpses scattered in the ruins, and dried blood is sprinkled on the ruins, like messy blood-colored ink is wanton smearing.


    Here is the Shen family!


    In Shen Mu''s memory, this is a place of famous mountains and blessed land, with many pavilions and splendor, and tens of thousands of people live here.


    It is also imprinted with various good memories belonging to Shen Mu''s childhood and youth.


    Scenes after scenes flashed in Su Yi''s mind.


    The kindness of the mother, the strictness of the father, the careful care of the clan, the diligent teaching of the elders...


    But now, this place has turned into scorched earth!


    Those clansmen don''t even know how many casualties!


    A heart-wrenching pain flooded Su Yi''s body.


    This is Shen Mu''s emotion, showing remorse and hatred.


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip silently.


    In the past life Taoism that has been integrated, Shen Mu, who was killed by a woman''s state of mind, is undoubtedly the most useless.


    It cannot be denied that, whether it is Wang Ye, Guan Zhu, or him Su Xuanjun, in terms of talent and understanding, they are not as good as Shen Mu.


    The reason why Shen Mu was so utterly defeated at the hands of a woman was that his heart was too pure.


    Never experienced wind and rain, I don''t know people''s unpredictable.


    However, when he was young, he met a woman like Xueliu, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    Su Yi didn''t blame Shen Mu.


    He has no right to blame.


    The reason why he came here was to use his own eyes to show Shen Mu, who had long since disappeared from the world, that his initial infatuation not only harmed himself, but also everyone in the Shen family.


    "Your infatuation has also become a demon in my heart, but no matter what, you and I are alone after all. This time, I will help you break all this."


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine from the pot.


    Under the setting sun, Wumeng''s thin and old figure came over.


    "Your Honor, things have been arranged properly."


    Wu Meng saluted respectfully.


    "Let''s go, go to the Six Desire Demon Sect."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Swish!


    Wumeng''s figure flashed and turned into a huge three-legged demon, with a pair of blood-colored wings that were a hundred feet long.


    This is because he deliberately restrained his posture.


    If you fully reveal your true body, just a pair of wings can cover three thousand miles of mountains and rivers!


    Su Yi stepped onto the back of the three-legged demon Wumeng transformed into, and with the flutter of a pair of blood-colored wings, he flew out of the sky in an instant.


    ...


    Thousand Whirlpool Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    The mountains are majestic and the mountains are stacked upon each other. It is shrouded in Shen Xi Ruixia all the year round. It is a first-class blessed land in the Tianheng Realm.


    At this time, in a palace.


    Xueliu is holding a banquet to entertain a group of big figures from the other seven demon sects.


    In the current Tianheng Realm, the top Dao Lineage is the "Eight Demon Sects".


    Among them, the Six Desire Demon Sect is the No. 1 Dao Lineage in the Tianheng Realm, like a master, ruling all nations. Stronger than the other seven demon sects.


    "This time, everyone has come to help out, and I would like to give you a toast here."


    On the central main seat, Xue Liu, the headmaster, raised his glass and spoke in a clear voice.


    Today, she is wearing a black wide-sleeved long coat, her long hair is pulled back, her face is cold and beautiful, and she is full of majesty.


    Everyone in the audience toasted and drank with a smile.


    This time, the seven major demon sects each sent nine big figures from the Xiaxia Realm to help out. At this moment, the lineup is extremely spectacular.


    But when facing Xue Liu sitting on the central main seat, these big figures in the Xiaxia Realm more or less all had a touch of fear.


    In Tianheng Realm, everyone knows that this female headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect is like a master, with her wrists reaching the sky, cold and arrogant.


    Suddenly, an old man opened his mouth and asked, "I don''t know what Daoist Xueliu is going to deal with this time, what is the holy place?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience listened.


    Until now, they are still confused.


    Xueliu slowly put down the wine glass in his hand and said, "That is a man named Su Yi, who is barely my old enemy."


    "Only one opponent?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Xue Liu nodded and said: "Yes, no accident, this person should have already set foot on the path of ascension and is at the level of the god infant."


    Everyone was stunned, looked at each other in dismay, and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    A small character in the Divine Infant Realm, why should the Six Desires Demon Sect be so popular?


    Why should the seven great demon sects dispatch the existence of Juxia Realm to help out?


    Just find a person in the Dao Realm, and you can easily kill them!


    The atmosphere in the hall became strangely dull for a while.


    "Do you all feel absurd?"


    Xueluo whispered softly.


    An old man coughed dryly and said, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, this is indeed bizarre and difficult to understand."


    "Don''t underestimate this person."


    Xueliu said, "If he is an ordinary character, there is no need to ask you all to come and help."


    "Of course, as you all know, this person is only in the Divine Infant Realm after all. My faction has already arranged the net of heaven and earth, just waiting for the moment when he throws himself into the net."


    Having said that, everyone here still feels a little unreal.


    Who would dare to imagine that the Six Desires Demon Sect, the No. 1 force in the Tianheng Realm, would work so hard to deal with a character in the Infant Realm?


    It''s just too crazy!


    Xueliu had a panoramic view of the expressions of everyone present.


    She didn''t explain anything, only said: "Be careful to drive the ship for ten thousand years. I also hope that it is best to kill that Su Yi easily. In this way, there is no need to bother everyone."


    Just when I said this, an old voice came from a far away place outside the hall:


    "My esteemed family is here, where is the headmaster of the Six Desire Demon Sect, and you haven''t come out to greet the master?"


    The sound spread to ten directions, resounding up and down the Qianxuan Divine Mountain.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment, and they were all surprised, who had eaten the guts of the bear and leopard, and dared to go to the site of the Six Desires Demon Sect to make such a clamor?


    On the central main seat, Xue Liu frowned slightly.


    If Su Yi came across the long river of time and space, he should have appeared in Xingyuan Mountain at this moment.


    Because of the "space node" he gave him, it leads to Xingyuan Mountain.


    And in the vicinity of Xingyuan Mountain, it has long been covered with a net of heaven and earth!


    But now, there are people shouting outside the mountain gate and making false claims to let them go to meet them. How crazy is this! ?


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on outside."


    Xue Liu looked calm and ordered casually.


    "Here!"


    An old slave hurried away.


    "Everyone, let''s continue the banquet."


    Xue Liu smiled and raised his glass.


    There is stillness in every event.


    As the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect, Xue Liu would not be disturbed by a clamoring voice.


    But before she can finish her glass of wine, boom��!


    An earth-shattering roar came from far away from the mountain gate.


    There were also shrill screams.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help but look at Xueliu who was sitting on the central seat.


    Xue Liu''s face was already cold.


    Not to mention provocation at the door, how dare you do it?


    It''s just looking for death! !


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we go take a look together?"


    someone suggested.


    "Let you all laugh."


    Xue Liu stood up, "Then... let''s go and see, where did the madman come from, and he didn''t know how to live or die."


    Saying that, she has already stepped out to go out.


    The big people in the hall who raised the clouds all followed.


    ...


    Outside Qianxuan Mountain.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and stood idle in the distance.


    As for Wumeng, he shot a palm in the air just now, almost smashing the mountain gate of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    The six powerful demon sects guarding the door have already been beaten to death by this palm!


    At this time, the power of the forbidden formation up and down the Qianxuan Mountain roared, and the flames were intertwined, and the dense figures quickly swept towards the mountain gate.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect have been alarmed!


    "Your Highness, please let your subordinates go there and open the way for your Highness!"


    Wu Meng came to Su Yi''s side and said respectfully.


    The founder of the Demon Court of Ten Thousand Domains was low-key and humble in front of Su Yi, but he clearly didn''t take the Six Desires Demon Court in his eyes.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said indifferently: "Don''t panic, wait for me to kill the demon."


    "Here!"


    Umon nodded.


    Soon, Xue Liu led a group of strong people to appear in the mountain gate, and there were hundreds of people.


    In addition to the sixty-three Juxia Realm powerhouses from the Seven Great Demon Sects, there are also a number of great figures from the Six Desire Demon Sect.


    That lineup alone is terrifying, enough to make any cultivation force in the world feel terrified and despair!


    From a distance, when they saw Su Yi and Wu Meng standing outside the mountain gate, many big figures were stunned.


    "Two people!?"


    Someone said in astonishment, "They...are they crazy?"


    Everyone else felt absurd and unreal.


    Who would dare to imagine that at this time of the day, there were only two people who came to the Six Desires Demon Sect looking for trouble?


    And when Xuelu saw Su Yi, a pair of cold eyes narrowed quietly, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Elder, is there any change in Xingyuan Mountain?"


    She asked quickly through voice transmission.


    An old man in a red robe beside him shook his head and said, "No! The old man is sure that if there is any change in Xingyuan Mountain, the old man will know immediately."


    Xueliu made a decisive decision, "Tell them the news and return to the sect immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The red-robed old man took the lead.


    Then, Xue Liu stepped forward, stood in the void, and said, "Su Yi, when you arrived at the Era of Demons, did you not use the space node I left?"


    Su Yi! !


    It was him!


    When they heard the name, everyone understood.


    But it became more and more difficult for everyone to understand, how could this guy dare to come to die in such a grand manner?


    Doesn''t he know that the Six Desires Demon Sect has already laid a net of heaven and earth?


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Looking at Xue Liu who was standing on emptiness from a distance, Su Yi said indifferently: "Anyone with a little brains, I''m afraid they won''t be stupid enough to throw themselves into the trap."


    Xue Liu couldn''t help but smile, that moment''s smile was like a flower bud that first bloomed after the rain, beautiful and charming, bright and moving.


    She said with a smile: "But what''s the difference between you now and throwing yourself into the net? This doesn''t seem like something someone with brains does."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience burst into laughter.


    In the distance, Wu Meng frowned and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood there, his expression as calm as ever, his indifferent eyes never wavered, as if he saw a group of dead people.

 Chapter 1461

    The twilight was deep, and the sunset was scattered across the world, dyed with a dim red.


    Looking at Xue Liu from a distance.


    Su Yi''s heart was filled with uncontrollable emotions.


    Unable to help, the acquaintances between Shen Mu and Xue Liu appeared, and the emotions became excited, joyful, and happy...


    This is karma!


    It''s a demon!


    Back then, Shen Mu, the seed of infatuation, would rather destroy his state of mind and die for Xue Liu. How could this emotion be eradicated casually?


    And Su Yi, who has integrated the power of Shen Mu''s Taoism, is naturally enduring all this.


    Xue Liu, who was standing against the void in the distance, seemed to have a natural intuition and sensed the change in Su Yi''s mood.


    There was a faint smile on her crystal lips, and she said, "Su Yi, I have no hatred for you, as long as you come over and bow to me, I will treat you like before. Never. It will kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Those who don''t know the inside story are all confused.


    Only those old people from the Six Desires Demon Sect knew that the headmaster was attacking their hearts!


    And this is exactly what the Six Desires Demon Sect is best at.


    Enter the Tao with the six desires, and finally cut the six desires, and realize the supreme forgetfulness in the state of mind!


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not enough."


    Xueliu''s eyes were delicate, and her voice carried a touch of heart-to-heart charm, she said: "Don''t worry, as long as you bow your head, the Shen family can live well, and even your junior sister can see the sun again. And I..."


    She stared at Su Yi, "I''m not afraid of being ridiculed by anyone present, I''m willing to leave everything behind and stay by your side like before."


    At this moment, Su Yi''s inner emotions were tumbling, and he had a strong impulse. It seemed that a voice was urging him, causing his consciousness to suffer a shock, creating an instinctive desire to just bow his head like this.


    At this moment, even Wu Meng noticed that there was something wrong with the honorable person beside him! That indifferent look no longer exists, it becomes cloudy and uncertain, and it seems that he is struggling and conflicting in his heart.


    "Is this... is it the venerable inner demon?"


    Wu Meng couldn''t understand it, but he was secretly shocked. The so-called inner demon, which seemed invisible, was actually the most vicious.


    Even if you have the means to reach the sky, once there is a difference in your mood, you are destined to lose in a mess!


    And this kind of contest, outsiders can''t help at all.


    Even if he kills that Xueliu at this moment, maybe Zun Shang will fall into the inner demon and cannot extricate himself!


    At this moment, even everyone from the Six Desires Demon Sect could see that Su Yi was in a very bad situation.


    Some old people couldn''t help but sneer, and even saw in their minds the scene where Su Yi couldn''t resist the demon and had to bow his head obediently.


    In the depths of Xueliu''s eyes, there was a trace of contempt.


    This Su Yi... seems to be nothing more than that!


    Thinking so in her heart, her voice softened and said, "Come here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, just for this moment to be able to meet you again."


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly laughed and said, "Thank you!"


    The struggle in his expression disappeared, and his eyes became clear and calm.


    Xueliu was startled, "Why thank me?"


    Su Yi said seriously: "If you die, I want to kill this demon, it will take a lot of trouble, but fortunately, you are not dead."


    "Seeing you, let my inner demons explode completely. It seems dangerous, but it is a rare opportunity for me. Immediately use my Dao heart as a sword to cut off my inner demons in one fell swoop!"


    When the words fell, Su Yi exuded a calm and detached charm.


    It''s like breaking the invisible shackles in the deepest part of the mind, what infatuation, what nostalgia for Xue Liu, disappeared at this moment!


    Su Yi could even clearly feel that his state of mind had undergone some kind of transformation!


    "You...really did it?"


    Xueluo seemed unbelievable.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Are you disappointed?"


    This kind of inner demon, to him, is nothing more than an invisible shackle, which could not be broken before because it is hidden in the invisible, and it is almost difficult to detect.


    But as long as this inner demon emerges, with the power of Su Yi''s state of mind, it can easily be eliminated!


    After all, in the final analysis, he is not Shen Mu, let alone a seed of infatuation like Shen Mu!


    "disappointment?"


    Xue Liu''s eyes became cold and she said, "No, you are destined to die here today, I am too happy to be happy, how can I be disappointed?"


    As she spoke, she whispered softly, "Who wants to capture this beast?"


    "Huang is not talented, I am willing to help fellow Taoists!"


    A middle-aged man in black robe from the Juxia Realm from the Seven Great Demon Sects stood up with a smile.


    "Be careful, fellow Daoist, that Su''s name is not easy."


    Xue Liu warned.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist just wait."


    The middle-aged man in black robe looked up to the sky and laughed, his figure suddenly moved out of the sky and rushed out of the mountain gate.


    This person has a terrifying aura and monstrous power. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to look at it, so he took the jug and stepped aside.


    "I''ll leave it to you, remember, don''t kill that woman first, I''m going to let her break down and die."


    he ordered softly.


    Wu Meng grinned: "My subordinates have been waiting for this sentence from your honor!"


    "die!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe came to kill him.


    Wu Meng''s face was expressionless, and he slapped it with a backhand.


    boom! ! !


    In the void, the black-robed middle-aged body shattered, turning into a cloud of blood.


    It was like a fly that was shot to death at will.


    But the middle-aged Heipao was not a fly, but an existence in Juxia Realm. When they saw that he was shot to death without being able to make a move, everyone in the audience was shocked and dumbfounded.


    The contrast is too great.


    It''s so big that people almost think it''s dazzling!


    Before everyone could react, Wu Meng''s figure suddenly rose into the sky, and with one step, he came to the gate of Qianxuan Shenshan Mountain.


    As he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Boom!


    The blood was surging, and the mountain gate, which was covered with countless forbidden formations, collapsed directly and was torn apart.


    Some powerhouses scattered near the mountain gate were affected, and they died tragically on the spot, obliterated by the terrifying palm.


    That domineering and brave power made everyone in the Six Desires Demon Sect pale.


    Who is this old guy?


    How can it be so powerful?


    "Quick, let''s do it all!!"


    Xue Liu''s eyes were cold as she gave an order.


    "kill!"


    The Six Desires Demon Sect and the other seven great demon sects did not hesitate to take action.


    Immediately, all kinds of treasures rose into the air, and all kinds of secret methods were whistled and released.


    Hundreds of people from the Xiaxia Realm have joined forces to attack together. How terrifying is that kind of power?


    see-


    Boom!


    The sky trembled and the void cracked.


    The terrifying torrents of destruction gathered together like a bursting Tianhe, and slammed towards Wumeng alone with overwhelming momentum.


    Just looking at it from a distance is heartbreaking.


    "Fortunately, I listened to my uncle''s advice this time and prepared a lot of cards and means. Otherwise, I would have been caught off guard by that old guy."


    Xueluo retreated to the distance.


    The son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down in the hall.


    As the headmaster, she would not take risks with herself.


    Just thinking of this, Xue Liu suddenly trembled, and her pretty face changed.


    In the distance, Wumeng, dressed in a gray robe and with a stern face, did not dodge or evade. With just one palm shot, it shattered the joint strikes of hundreds of people in the Xiaxia Realm!


    The sky and rain raged, and the void was collapsing.


    After that, Wu Meng took a deep breath, and above his figure, a blood-colored divine flame suddenly appeared in the sky, intertwined into a pair of blood-colored wings that covered the sky and the sun.


    The dense law power, like stars, emerges above the wings, filling the sky with the power of destruction.


    Everyone took a breath, and their expressions changed in horror. This is...


    "die!"


    Wumeng shouted and shot it with a palm.


    The pair of blood-colored wings fell.


    boom! !


    Qianxuan Sacred Mountain trembled, the peaks were flattened, and countless ancient buildings collapsed.


    And under this blow, those Juxia Realm existed, and they all died on the spot like a piece of paper.


    The breath of the blood-colored wings was too violent, and it contained the power of the law of immortality far beyond the level of the Xia Xia Realm.


    With just one blow, dozens of people of Juxia Realm were slaughtered!


    Blood rained.


    Screaming terribly.


    In the blink of an eye, this Thousand Vortex Divine Mountain was transformed into a purgatory on earth!


    "Evil fairy! He is a real fairy!!"


    Someone screamed and screamed in horror.


    "Fairy?"


    Xue Liu''s pretty face turned pale, she couldn''t believe it.


    Where did Su Yi find a demon to be his helper?


    Doesn''t it mean that in the depths of the starry sky, there is no real immortal at all?


    Xueliu realized that the problem was tricky!


    Boom!


    Wu Meng had already started killing.


    At this moment, he was like a demon god, with bloody wings covering the sky and the sun, and every time he waved it, it was like a natural disaster.


    Those who existed in the Juxia Realm were also giants in this world, but at this time, they all looked so unbearable and were mercilessly slaughtered on the spot.


    As for those characters under the splendor of the sky, let alone resistance, just the aftermath of the battle made them unable to bear it and died on the spot.


    It was also at this time that Wu Meng, who was the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court, showed his peerless ferocity!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there from a distance, leisurely and calmly, drinking by himself, watching the bloody killing scene, there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Quick! Go back to the top of the main peak��!"


    Xue Liu gave the order sharply.


    Her eyes were splitting, her pretty face was ashen, and her heart was full of anger.


    But in the end, he could only retreat with everyone in the sect.


    Boom!


    On the main peak of Qianxuan Divine Mountain, a dazzling immortal forbidden formation emerged, and the turbulent forbidden formation rippled through the sky and the earth.


    As soon as this immortal formation came out, it also blocked Wumeng, who had come over.


    Everyone who fled to the main peak secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    From their field of vision, except for the area of ??the main peak, all other places were completely destroyed and devastated.


    In less than a moment, they have suffered heavy casualties.


    Hundreds of people in the Xiaxia realm, only more than 20 people were lucky enough to save their lives.


    As for the other characters who died, it has long been impossible to estimate!


    This kind of damage made Xue Liu so angry that her teeth were about to be crushed, and her whole body was trembling.


    Miscalculated!


    She did not expect that after Su Yi arrived, he did not appear near Xingyuan Mountain, which had been blocked, but instead directly killed them in front of the gate of the Six Desires Demon Sect.


    Not to mention, Su Yi was accompanied by a fierce and terrifying demon!


    All this caught her off guard.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, I have many trump cards, which are enough to resolve the immediate crisis!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Liu spoke in a deep voice, comforting everyone.

 Chapter 1462

    oom!


    Outside the main peak of Qianxuan Divine Mountain, Wu Mengwu shot freely and bombarded the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array.


    The blood-colored wings that covered the sky and the sun, like a pair of blades that opened the sky, kept slashing down, causing the immortal forbidden formation to tremble violently, and the light and rain splashed.


    His eyes were blood-red and cold, and his thin figure was filled with blood, and he was as powerful as a demon god.


    One person, in just a short time, smashed the gates of the Six Desires Demon Sect, destroyed the mountain peaks, and killed the blood in the river!


    But now, under his attack, the immortal forbidden formation was in violent turmoil.


    This made the people hiding on the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan tremble with fear, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who can''t see that it won''t be long before this Immortal Dao Forbidden Formation can''t hold up?


    However, when they heard Xueliu''s words, everyone was refreshed.


    Hole?


    More?


    Enough to resolve the immediate crisis?


    At this moment, Xue Liu abruptly said: "Su Yi, if you don''t want the Shen family to die, you''d better stop the old thing now!"


    The sound spread to the outside world far away.


    "Can''t this hold up?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a sneering luster.


    He took a sip of wine, stepped into the void, waved his hand and said, "Go back to the side."


    "Here!"


    Wu Meng, who was bombarding the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, heard the words, and immediately restrained his monstrous aura, returned to Su Yi''s side, lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes, like a servant.


    Seeing this scene, Xuelu and the others couldn''t help but gasp.


    It is unbelievable for a fierce and peerless demon to respect a young man!


    However, seeing that Wu Meng finally stopped, everyone''s hearts were much more settled.


    Only Wu Meng sneered in his heart, now, the good show has just begun!


    "As long as you all leave now, I promise in the name of the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect that I will immediately release all the members of the Shen family."


    Xue Liu''s eyes looked at Su Yi who was standing in the distance, "Otherwise, with my order, everyone in the Shen family will surely die!"


    The atmosphere was silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Really, then you order to give it a try."


    Xue Liu frowned and said, "What do you mean? Do you want the Shen family to die because of you?"


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    Wu Meng on one side said leisurely, "Hei Chan, it''s time for you to serve!"


    boom!


    The world trembled, and a figure appeared out of thin air, turning into a skinny old man with shabby clothes and scribbled beards.


    A wisp of jet-black fairy light lingered around the old man, making him look like the sky!


    As soon as the old man appeared, he greeted Su Yi respectfully: "My subordinate Hei Chan, see your honor!"


    There was excitement and joy in his expression.


    Xue Liu and the Six Desire Demon Sect all turned pale, their hearts shivered, another terrifying existence who set foot on the Immortal Dao?


    And... the same respect for Su Yi! !


    Such a scene made Xueliu and others realize that it was not good, and their scalps were numb.


    "Old gambler, can things be done?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old man hurriedly said: "Relax, your honor, it has already been done!"


    "Then open their eyes."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    The old man takes the lead.


    He turned around and waved his sleeves.


    A string of bloody heads emptied up and appeared in the void, with hundreds of them.


    "How is that possible!?"


    Suddenly, the Sixth Desire Demon Sect''s Great Elder cried out, his face full of anger.


    The bunch of bloody heads were all strong men of their Six Desires Demon Sect, and they were ordered to guard in the underground prison, specially guarding the members of the Shen family.


    But now, these powerhouses have all been beheaded!


    The heads are strung together and presented in the void!


    The other powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect were also stunned and unbelievable.


    "No wonder you are not afraid of threats. It turns out that the Shen family has already been rescued!"


    Xue Liu opened her mouth, her pretty face was ashen, she was obviously hit, and her chest rose and fell violently.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t get angry first, this is just an appetizer, there are many things you don''t know."


    "appetizer?"


    Xue Liu took a deep breath and said coldly: "Then tell me, what else is there that I don''t know?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "You are waiting for the return of the immortal sitting in Xingyuan Mountain."


    Xue Liu''s body froze, her eyes flashed with panic, she said in disbelief, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, that guy is dead."


    A clear voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a white-robed man with a jade fan appeared in the void.


    The immortal energy around him circulated like a tidal wave of starlight, and his power was earth-shattering.


    But after arriving, he restrained his breath and greeted Su Yi respectfully: "My subordinate Bai Tuo, I have seen you, Your Excellency!"


    Another immortal character!


    Xueliu and the others were all struck by lightning, almost stunned.


    So far, three immortal giants have appeared!


    And they all respect Su Yi like a god!


    "Impossible! My ancestor Mingxiao is also a figure of immortality, how could he suffer?"


    Xue Liu''s pretty face turned pale, and she screamed.


    As the headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect, she has a very deep city, and even though she suffered many blows before, she did not lose her sense.


    But at this time, she seemed to finally lose her temper and lose her temper!


    "Impossible? Then open your eyes and take a good look!"


    The white-robed man Bai Tuo raised his hand and tossed it, and a broken and blood-stained corpse landed in the void in the distance.


    The corpse was a tall old man with shocking scorch marks all over his body, his neck was twisted off, and it hung limply there.


    But the powerhouses of the Six Desires Demon Sect recognized it at a glance, that was the ancestor of Ming Xiao! A terrifying existence from one of their Six Desires Demon Sect who set foot on the Immortal Realm.


    "Ancestor��!"


    A mournful cry rang out.


    Everyone''s hands and feet are cold and they are about to collapse.


    Xue Liu was also dumbfounded, froze there, seemingly unacceptable.


    This time, in order to deal with Su Yi, she specially invited the ancestor Mingxiao to go to Xingyuan Mountain in person, but who would have thought that the ancestor Mingxiao died like this! !


    The blow was too heavy, making Xuelu feel like the sky was falling.


    At this time, Bai Tuo also explained patiently and kindly: "There are more than 30 small characters up and down Xingyuan Mountain, and they are all dead. I thought they were not enough, so I didn''t bring them to the public."


    The sound was echoing.


    But there was a dead silence in the field, the air was frozen, and it was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly, Xue Liu let out a scream: "Su Yi, do you really think you won? Wrong!"


    She waved her hand, "Second elder, bring someone up!"


    The second elder of the Six Desires Demon Sect stepped forward, holding a woman in his hand.


    "Su Yi, look at who she is."


    Xue Liu gritted her teeth, her pretty face was twisted and blue.


    The woman was in ragged clothes, her hair was disheveled, and her body was covered in blood. A black chain ran through her shoulders and wrapped around her body, looking extremely miserable.


    She raised her head with difficulty, and when her empty eyes saw Su Yi in the distance, her whole body trembled.


    Then, two lines of tears rolled down his face.


    Excited and happy.


    This woman is Mu Zijin.


    She is Shen Mu''s junior sister and the owner of the pawnshop of the heavens!


    Once practiced with Shen Mu, childhood sweethearts.


    Once in the wild world, he and Su Yi did not know each other, and became friends with each other.


    "Did you see, that''s your childhood sweetheart''s junior sister, the daughter of your master! In the long years of the past, in order to find you, she did not hesitate to cross the long river of time and space to the depths of the starry sky."


    Xue Liu said sharply, "Now, she has become my prisoner. If you don''t care about her life, I will kill her now!"


    The headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect''s demeanor was a little crazy.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afterwards, Wu Meng, Hei Chan, and Bai Tuo all laughed.


    That smile was extremely dazzling.


    It also stimulated Xueliu''s anger!


    "I''ll kill her to see if you can still laugh!"


    Xue Liu hissed, "Second Elder, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    The second elder raised his right hand and slapped Mu Zijin''s head fiercely.


    boom!


    The second elder''s right hand suddenly burned, followed by his right arm, shoulder, and neck all on fire, and in the blink of an eye, it was burnt to ashes and scattered.


    The people nearby were frightened and all retreated.


    Xueliu was also stunned, her eyes widened.


    And Mu Zijin, who was wounded and covered in blood, stood up at this time, bowed obediently to Su Yi in the distance, and said, "Subordinate Shuihe, see your honor!"


    As the voice sounded, her appearance changed quietly, turning into a beautiful girl with silver hair, with a sweet smile on her face.


    A strand of thunder-like laws of immortality circulated on her graceful figure, standing there at will, oppressing everyone nearby to suffocate.


    At this moment, Xueliu and the others were all stunned as if they had collapsed.


    Another immortal character!


    Moreover, he had already mixed in with them, turned into a hostage, and deceived all of them! !


    In the past, the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan was guarded by the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, which made them feel a little bit of luck even though they were frightened.


    But now, an immortal has sneaked into them, which is like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, making them all desperate!


    "Shui He, you cried so hard just now, and you acted so much like you, I almost doubted if it was really you."


    In the distance, Bai Tuo said with a smile.


    "After all, the acting is acting, and it must not be hidden from the eyes of the respect."


    The silver-haired girl Shui He smiled lightly, looking at Su Yi, it was a tenderness like water.


    Su Yi instructed: "Kill those characters who are inconvenient first."


    "Here!"


    The silver-haired girl Shui He replied obediently.


    But before she can do it��


    puff puff!


    Some figures from the Juxia Realm from the other seven demon sects were completely unable to hold back, and fell directly to the ground, tremblingly begging for mercy.


    All of a sudden, even the rest of the Six Desire Demon Sect panicked.


    Only Xueliu stood there alone, her pretty face turned pale and lost.


    It is a pity that those who kneeled down were not able to escape this disaster.


    With Shui He''s shot, a dazzling thunder and silver light raged, and the figure who was kneeling on the ground was killed on the spot.


    Only Xue Liu is left!


    The headmaster of the Six Desires Demon Sect suffered such a heavy blow that his face was ashen, his expression was blank, and his eyes became empty.


    She slowly raised her head, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "You gathered the power of all the immortals to kill me. To die in such a situation, should I... be proud?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You think too much. The one I really want to kill today is your uncle. You are just a casual character."


    Xue Liu: "???"


    puff!


    Her chest heaved and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Murder and kill!

 Chapter 1463

    Xue Liu''s face was as pale as earth.


    Her eyes were blank, and she looked around, full of withered and dilapidated scenes.


    On the ground, blood flowed into rivers.


    Before today, she was still the headmaster of the first Taoist Demon Sect of the Six Desires in the Tianheng Realm, and her authority was monstrous.


    She was complacent and set up a net of heaven and earth, thinking that as long as Su Yi dared to come this time, she would definitely be killed!


    But now, all of this has come to nothing!


    Who is this Su Yi?


    Xue Liu felt an unprecedented confusion.


    She doesn''t understand.


    I can''t figure it out even if I break my head.


    Obviously a character who has never come to the Era of Demons, but there are many immortal characters around him who serve, from beginning to end, crushing his own layout with the momentum of crushing!


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and then looked at Xueliu, saying, "In the beginning, Shen Mu died because of you, now, it''s your turn."


    After speaking, he said to Shui He, "If she is decent, let her be decent. If she is not decent, you can help her be decent."


    Shui He smiled sweetly and said, "Understood!"


    And Su Yi took Wu Meng, Hei Chan, and Bai Tuo together and swept away.


    From beginning to end, she never looked at Xueliu again.


    ...


    "Decent?"


    Xue Liu''s delicate body trembled slightly, she understood what this meant.


    "Before I die, can I ask your Excellency, what exactly is this honorable person in your mouth... what is holy?"


    Xue Liu looked up at Shui He.


    Shui He thought for a while, and his eyes filled with almost fanatical admiration, and he said with emotion: "My family is honored, the sky can''t be destroyed, the Tao can''t be blocked, and the immortals can''t violate it!"


    Xueluo''s face was full of confusion.


    Shui He shook his head: "Your level is too low, and you don''t understand it. Now, it''s up to you to make a decision. If you want to be decent, go on your own."


    Xue Liu was silent.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, "What about Uncle Shi, why has he refused to come to help from the beginning to the end?"


    puff!


    Xue Liu''s throat hurt, and her head was thrown into the air.


    The expression was filled with astonishment.


    Shui He waved his hand, smiled sweetly and said, "I''m an impatient person. I can''t wait for you to make a decision, so I''ll send you on the road with my own hands~"


    Xueliu''s head rolled to the ground, and his headless body lay down in a pool of blood.


    The next moment, the silver thunder in the sky crashed down, smashing the main peak of Qianxuan Shenshan in one fell swoop, turning it into powder and disappearing.


    And Shui He''s figure turned into a silver thunder, breaking through the air.


    So far, Qianxuan Sacred Mountain has collapsed into ruins, and the first Dao of Tianheng Realm, the Six Desire Demon Sect, has vanished into thin air!


    ...


    A deserted area filled with fog.


    Wearing a round black hat, the thin tailor sat cross-legged.


    In front of him, a bone mirror emerged.


    In the bone mirror, scenes that happened on Qianxuan Mountain were reflected.


    "Those old things, actually... are still alive!?"


    The tailor frowned, his face full of surprise, and a storm surged in his heart.


    If he is not wrong.


    The old servant who followed Su Yi step by step was Wu Meng, the founder of the Wanyu Demon Court, a terrifying existence who had set foot in the Immortal Dao as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    The old man with shabby clothes and scribbled beard was suspected to be the "Black Toad King", a peerless old demon who made the world''s demons feel terrified.


    The white-robed man who called himself Bai Tuo was most likely the "Devil Lord Huaxing"! An extremely terrifying innate demon.


    And that Shuihe with long silver hair...


    The tailor could not remember who the other was for a moment.


    But there is no doubt that this is also a terrifying character that is not weaker than Huaxing Demon Lord, Black Toad King and others.


    "The spectator is obviously the first time to come to the Era of Demons, but he can order these old guys to serve... There must be a big mystery in it!"


    The tailor''s expression was uncertain, he realized something was wrong, and he felt uneasy.


    In this killing game against Su Yi, he was also secretly planning.


    But until now, the tailor realized that he was wrong!


    Today''s spectator is no longer the spectator that he is familiar with. He not only controls the power of reincarnation, but also hides a big secret!


    Suddenly, the tailor''s face changed.


    In the scene reflected in the bone mirror, what Su Yi said to Xue Liu came out:


    "You think too much. The one I really want to kill today is your uncle. You are just a casual character."


    "This damn watcher!"


    The tailor gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with surging hatred.


    His avenue clone crossed the river of time and space a long time ago and entered the depths of the starry sky.


    In the long years of the past, his Dao avatar would turn his experience in the depths of the starry sky into a brand every once in a while and pass it back with a secret method.


    Because of this, the tailor can learn everything related to the Guanzhu.


    But not long ago, he received news of Dao''s avatar, saying that he would have a showdown with the spectator to determine success or failure.


    If successful, a message will be sent back as soon as possible.


    If no message is returned, it means failure.


    As a result, until now, the tailor has not received the news of Dao''s clone.


    How could he not understand that his Dao clone has been completely defeated?


    "No, I can''t stay here anymore, I must leave as soon as possible!"


    The tailor put away the bone mirror, stood up, and turned away.


    Swish!


    His figure was like a nihilistic gray light and shadow, and in just a few breaths, he left this world and swept away into the distance.


    After half an hour.


    The tailor paused suddenly.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a burly and tall giant man appeared, like an ancient barbarian god, shouldering a blood-colored war spear.


    Around him, there were even more dazzling blue fairy lights.


    An immortal character!


    The tailor sucked in a breath, turned and fled.


    But in just a moment, he paused again, and his face became ugly.


    Because in the front, another person appeared.


    It was a middle-aged man in black robe, carrying a three-foot golden coffin on his back, standing there smiling with playful eyes.


    Behind the middle-aged black robe, there is a vortex-like golden fairy light transpiring, which evolved into a terrifying scene like Sen Luo''s purgatory.


    In the rear, the heaven and the earth shook, the mountains and rivers trembled, and the giant man with the blood-colored spear on his shoulders had already strode forward.


    Strike back and forth!


    "Don''t be afraid, before killing you, my honorable family wants to talk to you first."


    The middle-aged man in black robe opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes were like staring at a prey that could be slaughtered.


    The tailor''s face was uncertain.


    The two immortal figures, one after the other, their Qi machine firmly locked his whole person!


    "How did you... find me?"


    The tailor frowned.


    He quickly calmed down and did not act rashly.


    The middle-aged man in black robe smiled and shook his head: "Secret."


    The tailor sighed and said, "Secret? I''ve probably guessed it. In your hands, you must control one of my Dao clones!"


    After a pause, he continued: "However, what puzzles me is that all of you are old people from the Era of Demons, who have shaken the world a long time ago, why... but to give a feather from the depths of the starry sky. young people from the environment?"


    The middle-aged black robe smiled and said, "No comment."


    "Ascension Realm?"


    The burly giant man in the distance laughed, as if he heard a big joke.


    The tailor fell silent.


    He could see that the two would not answer any questions at all.


    Not long after, a huge blood-colored Demon Crow broke through the sky in the far distance.


    Su Yi, Bai Tuo, Hei Chan and the others all stood on the bloody demon.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already on the field.


    "Old tailor, long time no see."


    Su Yi walked towards this side with his hands on his back.


    The blood-colored demon Wu suddenly changed and turned into Wumeng. Together with Bai Tuo and Heichan, they followed behind Su Yi like the stars and the moon.


    It also makes Su Yiruo dominate the trip!


    The tailor''s eyes flickered, staring at Su Yi for a long time, and suddenly said: "A long time ago, the Emperor Xuexiao from the fairyland once led a group of immortals into the era of demons in order to find a man named Wang Ye. , could it be... is your past life?"


    Su Yi was startled, nodded and said, "Not bad."


    The tailor looked complicated and sighed: "No wonder, this time... the Six Desires Demon Sect was not unjustly defeated."


    Today''s spectators are indeed different from before!


    He is both Shen Mu and Wang Ye!


    A terrifying existence that immortal emperors are looking for has just arrived in the era of demons, and can summon a group of immortal powerhouses to serve him!


    In comparison, even if the Six Desire Demon Sect is the first Dao Lineage in the Tianheng Realm, it is not enough to watch at all.


    "What about you, who have you been serving for in the past years?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and asked casually.


    "Want to know?"


    The tailor''s eyes flickered.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded calmly.


    During the conversation, Wu Meng and the others were all standing in the distance, covering the world with a qi machine, even if the immortal people came, it was destined to be difficult to fly.


    But the tailor didn''t seem to care at all.


    At this moment, he became calm and calm, far less panicked than before.


    "me."


    The tailor raised his hand and pointed to the sky, with a deep and obscure lustre in his eyes, "He is an envoy who respects the decree of the gods and walks in this world!"


    At the end, a look of contempt appeared between his brows.


    Angel?


    Wu Meng and the others were startled.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "No. You may act according to the will of God, but... you are at best a believer like a servant, so-called... a servant of God."


    The tailor''s body stiffened imperceptibly, and then sneered: "Do you know what an envoy is? It''s ridiculous to speculate!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I have not only seen divine envoys, but also divine slaves like you. I have also seen real gods on the long river at that time."


    Luo Yao, who once came from the "Boundless Battlefield" across the long river of time and space, can naturally also be called a figure in the divine realm.


    Luo Yao called him Daoist brother!


    Not to mention, according to Luo Yao, in his two previous lives, he also fought with gods.


    Right now, the tailor pretends to be an "envoy" and ridicules him that he doesn''t understand why the "envoy" exists, which is very funny.


    "really?"


    The tailor frowned, obviously disbelieving, "God''s will runs through the past, the present, and the future, and it is above the river of the era. It is the immortal people, and they can only look up!"


    "You...are you sure you have seen God?"


    The more he was like this, the more Su Yi couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The old tailor in the past has no last resort, and Zhizhu is in his hands.


    But now he...


    How do you look like an idiot!

 Chapter 1464

    Su Yi naturally knew that the old tailor was not stupid.


    But after integrating the sixth world Taoism, his experience and vision are already different from before!


    After all, judging from the height of Wang Ye''s Immortal Dao peak, not to mention the tailors in front of him, even those immortal Dao bigwigs, are nothing.


    Therefore, facing the tailor''s question, Su Yi was too lazy to explain.


    He said directly: "Since you are doing things for the gods, why have you never revealed my identity in the past years?"


    A long time ago, the tailor knew that Shen Mu was not dead.


    And in the depths of the starry sky, it has been speculated that the spectator is the reincarnation of Shen Mu.


    But after such a long time, the god behind the tailor has not appeared, which is undoubtedly abnormal.


    The tailor said: "When the gods act, they must also follow the order and rules, and cannot interfere with the affairs of the world. Therefore, I need a god like me to do things for them. The most important thing is..."


    Speaking of this, the tailor''s eyes became subtle and said, "Not all gods want to destroy Samsara."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Does the god behind you want to take charge of reincarnation?"


    The tailor did not deny it, but said, "Lord, if you are willing to stop here, I can introduce you to the god behind you, and make you an ambassador of God!"


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone present and said, "On the contrary, if you don''t insist on killing me, then... today you and I are bound to perish together!"


    With that said, the tailor''s right palm spread out, and a sealed black talisman appeared.


    "In this talisman, there is a power of order of the gods!"


    There was a frown on the tailor''s brows, and he said word by word, "I can guarantee that it is impossible for you to resist this blow."


    Wu Meng and others all looked over.


    When their eyes touched the black talisman, these old monsters who had set foot on the Immortal Dao felt a deadly threatening aura, and their faces quietly became solemn.


    "Your Honor, this guy doesn''t seem to be lying."


    Wu Meng spoke in a low voice.


    The tailor couldn''t help laughing and said, "I never joke about my life."


    He looked at Su Yi, "Of course, you can also choose to stop here, let''s just leave, the well water will not make the river water."


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The tailor''s face changed suddenly, and he frowned: "Master, what are you trying to do?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, now you can use that talisman."


    The tailor''s face was ugly, and he said, "You must be willing to burn all the jade and stones?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "No, I''m letting you see that the so-called power of gods is not omnipotent."


    Saying that, he slashed with a sword without hesitation.


    The sword energy is bright, tearing apart the sky.


    The tailor was so angry that his teeth were about to break, and he couldn''t care about anything else, and roared: "Then die together!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, in his palm, the black talisman burst into flames.


    boom!


    The world suddenly darkened, like falling into an eternal night.


    A terrifying and unimaginable fluctuation of rule power emerged from the burning black talisman.


    It was pitch black as ink, sketching an almost illusory figure.


    It was actually a woman, wearing a jade crown on her head, wearing a robe as dark as a night, holding a black treasure bottle in her right hand.


    Countless black divine flame laws, intertwined behind her, turned into a big black sun!


    Her appearance is extremely vague and illusory, and her figure is extremely ethereal, but the aura on her body is terrifying to the point of incomprehension.


    The void of the ten directions shattered, and the world seemed to be plunged into the deepest darkness.


    "This����"


    Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and the others all shuddered and shuddered.


    As beings who have set foot in the Immortal Dao, facing the phantom of the woman at this moment, they couldn''t restrain the helpless feeling of being as tiny as an ant in their hearts!


    boom!


    The sword qi that Su Yi cut out was still in the middle of the journey, and it suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the tailor''s energy seemed to be completely drained!


    The whole person suddenly became extremely old, and the skin all over his body was dull and there were countless traces of cracks.


    Undoubtedly, urging that black talisman to make him pay a very heavy price!


    But he didn''t pay any attention to it, he squatted on the ground directly, and said with a pious expression: "The servant knocks on the Anji Divine Venerable, and asks the Divine Venerable to take action and kill everyone here!"


    Clang!


    The tailor''s voice was still echoing, and Su Yi had already made his move.


    He jumped into the sky, the human sword in his hand set off an obscure and dark reincarnation world, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword roared.


    Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and the others gasped and respected him...


    The tailor was also stunned and his eyes widened.


    How can this guy be so arrogant! ?


    That is an orderly force of the gods, enough to make the heavens tremble and make the immortals despair!


    "Return?"


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came from the mouth of that illusory woman.


    boom!


    Behind her, the black sun intertwined by the law of divine flame rose into the sky, and suppressed Su Yi, who came violently.


    At that moment, the terrifying divine power swept through, and the world seemed to be crushed.


    Wumeng, Bai Tuo and the others were dead, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    But at this moment, with Su Yi''s sword slashing, he directly split the black sun.


    While the terrifying black divine flame law was raging, Su Yi''s figure remained unabated, and flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    As the sword edge passed by, that illusory female figure suddenly split into pieces, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    Heaven and earth collapsed, and all ten directions trembled.


    The aura that belongs to the gods is still permeating the void, but there is already a deadly atmosphere in the field.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    A sword, splitting the sun, slaughtering the gods!


    The domineering scene of destroying the dead made everyone feel stunned.


    A power of order left by the gods was slaughtered like this?


    "No, it''s impossible... God... how could it be defeated by a monk in the world?"


    The tailor cried out.


    He was crawling on the ground, aged like a dragon, with cracked skin all over his body, and he paid a very heavy price to release the power of the gods hidden in the black talisman.


    But he never expected that with just one blow, the power of the god would be defeated! !


    All this caused the tailor to collapse directly, completely dumbfounded.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away the human sword, looked down at the tailor, and said, "Do you know why Samsara is not tolerated by the gods? Because they are afraid!"


    "Fear?"


    The tailor''s eyes were blank, "God... is also afraid?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The so-called gods may be high above the sky, or they may be above the heavens, but they are nothing more than contenders on the road. They are not eternal, and they are not fearless. Otherwise, why would they formulate The contract of the gods, killing reincarnation?"


    A word that reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Su Yi''s tall figure, Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others were all shocked, their eyes gradually became frenzied, and their expressions were filled with awe.


    This is the honor!


    Perhaps his current cultivation base is far less powerful than it was at the time.


    But he dares to despise the gods in the sky, and kill a god''s order power at this moment!


    "Not to mention, not long ago, I had already seen the power of gods, and naturally I knew exactly what their roles were."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Not long ago, on the long river of that time, he had fought against the divine envoy named "Mizhen". The funny thing is that Mizhen didn''t dare to fight him in person before using the power of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past!


    The reason lies in reincarnation!


    In comparison, the power of order that the tailors called "Dark Silent God" is far less powerful than the power of order of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    This is also understandable.


    A tailor may claim to be a divine envoy, but at best he is nothing more than a divine slave walking in the world.


    The power that he can use belonging to the "Dark Silent God Venerable" is destined to be limited!


    "Now...you have really seen the gods..."


    The tailor''s voice was hoarse, "It''s a shame that I have worked for the God of Darkness all my life, but I have never seen her real body..."


    The voice is full of loss, disappointment and bitterness.


    Afterwards, the tailor raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi, with an almost mad smile on his face, while breathing heavily, he said:


    "Before I was about to die, I suddenly thought that if one day you can kill all the gods above, it must be... it must be very interesting!"


    After all, his body quietly collapsed into countless ashes.


    Before, the tailor used his life to urge the black talisman, but now as the vitality of the whole body has completely disappeared, after all, it can''t hold it anymore, and it''s gone.


    "It''s really interesting, but unfortunately, you can''t see it."


    Su Yi took out the jug and dumped all the wine in the jug on the ground, "Let''s go."


    He fought with the tailor for a long time, and he never looked down on this old yin who only dared to hide in the dark.


    But no matter what, it is undeniable that when the spectator was at its peak, he failed to kill the tailor.


    This is a deceitful and despicable opponent.


    Also someone who used to be worthy of a duel.


    Now that the tailor finally died, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a lot in his heart.


    There are enemies all over the world, so you will not be lonely.


    How can one not feel emotional when the enemy passes away.


    Of course, it''s just emotion.


    Even if he came over again, Su Yi would kill the tailor without hesitation.


    "Look at your honor."


    Wu Meng stepped forward and picked up a palm-sized black statue from the place where the tailor died.


    The god is like a woman, walking on a long river, wearing a long night-like robe, holding a treasure bottle in one hand, and a round black god ring emerges from the back.


    Like a black sun guard.


    But the face of the god statue was blank.


    But Su Yi could see at a glance that the appearance of this god statue was exactly the same as the illusory woman who had appeared just now.


    That is, the "Dark Silent God Venerable" in the tailor''s mouth!


    Wu Meng stretched out his hand to hand over the statue, but he hummed in his mouth, the whole person was stunned, and his expression became dazed.


    In the palm of his hand, the statue radiated the luster of eternal night, strange and mysterious.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and snatched the statue with his hands.


    Wu Meng''s body suddenly felt agitated, as if he had just woken up from a dream, and then a look of horror appeared on his face.


    When he saw that Su Yi had taken the statue, he immediately shouted, "Lord, be careful!"

 Chapter 1465

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo

 Chapter 1466

    Manggu Magic Mountain.


    in that temple.


    Qingwan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly as she woke up from her slumber.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Su Yi sitting in a rattan chair on one side, flipping through an ancient animal skin scripture.


    "Immortal Master... I just..."


    Qingwan''s eyes were a little confused.


    Su Yi said softly: "Before, I have helped you erase the imprint of the soul in your body, and used the secret technique to reshape the souls of you and Tianqi into one."


    "In the future, there will be no more prayers in this world, and your life will no longer be restrained by outsiders."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi thought about it and said, "The disadvantage of being one is that the memories that belonged to your past will disappear with the disappearance of the imprint of the soul."


    Qingwan and Tianqi were originally one person, and were once Xueliu''s closed disciples.


    A long time ago, the old tailor and Xueliu teamed up to make plans, trying to repeat the old tricks and make himself repeat the mistakes of Shen Mu.


    And Qingwan is that chess piece.


    In addition, the existence of Tianqi also checks and balances Qingwan''s life and death.


    The most troublesome thing is that, with the improvement of Taoism, Qingwan will refine her soul imprint sooner or later and awaken her previous memory.


    At that time, Qingwan will most likely suffer from the influence of her previous memory, and embark on the so-called "too-shang-forget-qing" way.


    Once that happens, Qingwan is destined to turn against him!


    Just like the relationship between Xueliu and Shen Mu back then.


    When he was in the wild world, Su Yi saw through this conspiracy, but at that time, he was restricted by his cultivation and could not completely solve this trouble.


    But now, Su Yi has the sixth life experience, in his eyes, the problems in Qingwan''s body are insignificant.


    After listening to Su Yi''s words, Qingwan couldn''t help being stunned.


    The girl is dressed like a fire skirt, her skin is better than snow, she is beautiful and picturesque, her eyes are deep and moist, as pure as white paper, and she has an amazing charm and charm.


    By Su Yi''s side, she has always been cautious and obedient.


    As always.


    Gradually, it seemed that he finally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words. An unconcealed relief and joy appeared on Qingwan''s brows, and he said, "This...this is great..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Where is it?"


    Qingwan''s starry eyes were bright, and her voice was soft and gentle, and said, "Wan''er only knows that the Immortal Master kept Wan''er by his side back then, taught Wan''er''s secret methods, instructed Wan''er to practice, and the Immortal Master saved Wan''er''s life many times. In fire and water..."


    A look of reminiscence appeared between the girl''s brows, as if recalling bits and pieces of the past.


    Finally, she seemed to gather up her courage, raised her beautiful star eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said earnestly, "Wan''er doesn''t want to have the memories of the past, I just want... I just want to follow the Immortal Master in this life, as long as the Immortal Master doesn''t dislike it. Wan''er, Wan''er... that''s enough..."


    At the end, the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was a little shy, her delicate face was dyed a tinge of red, she lowered her head, and a pair of slender and crystal-clear jade hands gripped the corners of her clothes nervously.


    Immortal?


    Hearing such a success, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    Only Wan''er has always called herself that.


    Back then, when I first met Qingwan in Xinghuang Xiaoju in Guangling City, Dazhou, the latter was just a soul body, and I was once regarded as a double-cultivation cauldron to cultivate...


    At that time, Qing Wan showed an amazingly beautiful appearance, but when facing herself, she often looked like she was trembling and walking on thin ice.


    Since then, Qingwan has always been by his side.


    In a flash, many years have passed.


    Seeing Qingwan, Su Yi was like seeing the experiences of the past years, how could he not feel emotional?


    He picked up the glass on the table and drank it.


    Qingwan got up, stepped forward, her eyebrows were gentle and well-behaved, she picked up the jug and poured wine for Su Yi.


    The flaming lights of the hall reflected on Qingwan''s graceful and proud Xianxiu, creating a beautiful light and shadow.


    "Master Immortal, Wan''er respects you."


    Qingwan raised her glass, Yingying bent her waist, and presented the glass in front of Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair.


    From Su Yi''s point of view, the girl is close at hand, the pair of plump quilts in front of her outline a rounded arc, and the soft and beautiful facial features add a strange charm under the shadow of the lights.


    The hall was empty, only the candles flickering on the side of the desk.


    Lonely men and widows are so close at hand, what is rare is that the beautiful woman in front of her is a peerless charm, but at this time, she stands there in a docile toasting posture, and she is extremely graceful.


    Just like a lively and fragrant picture scroll unfolding in front of you, it is charming and attractive.


    Su Yi took the glass and drank it.


    Just as Qingwan was about to retreat to one side, a big hand grabbed Shuang Saixue''s soft weed. The girl''s graceful body trembled, and she raised her eyes to meet Su Yi''s looking eyes.


    In the depths of those deep eyes, there is a smile and a raging fire, which seems to engulf people''s body and soul.


    And as Su Yi gently pulled, a ball of soft fragrance and warm jade threw into his arms.


    "The Immortal Master..."


    Qing Wan''s voice was like a gnat, just as he was about to say something, his rosy and crystal clear lips were blocked.


    It was:


    Shallow wine in front of people, surrounded by nephrite lamps. Looking back and hugging is always in agreement, it hurts. Gently push Lang. Gradually heard the trembling, slightly startled red.


    Tried it with more vertical, no seams at all, this time the flavor is crazy, moving, arms folded, lips together, tongues touching.


    ...


    One pay and greed, and when he woke up, it was already three poles in the sun.


    Su Yi was in a good mood.


    Qingwan had already been placed in the Heaven-Mending Furnace to sleep soundly.


    The girl couldn''t bear the whiplash like a storm last night. After several fierce battles, she was finally defeated and died.


    Su Yi called Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others over.


    He has planned to set off and return to the depths of the starry sky.


    Before that, though, there are a few things to know.


    "In the long years of the past, why didn''t you go to the ''Road of Heaven''s Forbidden'' to fight for it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He sat at the desk and glanced at Wu Meng and others.


    Wu Meng sighed: "Your Excellency doesn''t know that the road to the prohibition of heaven has long been unworkable. It is said that a catastrophe broke out in the immortal world, which also affected the road to the prohibition of heaven. No matter who forcibly enters the road of prohibition, it is doomed Life and death."


    Bai Tuo said in a deep voice: "In the past years, Lao Muzi and Meng Zhen joined hands to break the road to the forbidden, but... they all died on the way, and in the end, only news was sent back, warning us that we must never take risks again. , that place is a real dead place!"


    There was also a hint of sadness between the brows of the other old monsters.


    The old mule and Meng Zhen, just like them back then, had followed Zunshang''s side to serve.


    "The catastrophe in the fairyland actually affected the era of demons..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The Era of Demons is very special. From ancient times to the present, any strong person who has set foot in the immortal realm must pass the "Road of Heavenly Forbidden" in order to enter the immortal realm.


    The so-called "Road to Heaven" is a forbidden boundary passage.


    In that passage, there are unpredictable killings.


    In the years since ancient times, even in the era of demons, only a small group of people have crossed the road to heaven.


    At the beginning, when the sixth Wang Ye left the Era of Demons, he left behind all kinds of secrets and treasures, instructing Wumeng and others how to go to the forbidden road.


    But now, Su Yi knew that the catastrophe in the fairy world had already affected the "Road to Heaven" in the Era of Demons!


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered a lot of things.


    Not long ago, he had learned from the divine envoy Mizhen, who served for the burning lamp Buddha in the past, that in the past long years, in order to stifle reincarnation, the gods have been making arrangements and actions!


    Like the catastrophe in the immortal world, the apocalyptic catastrophe in the human world, and even the road to the sky that was destroyed in the wild world...


    Behind, there are shadows of gods!


    It is true that, subject to the rules and order, the gods cannot intervene in the affairs of the world, cannot come in person, and it is difficult to find Su Yi this round to respond to the robber.


    However, they can interrupt the road ahead of time and prevent Su Yi from becoming stronger!


    This is also the core reason why every time Su Yi is reincarnated, his cultivation realm becomes weaker and weaker.


    In addition, the gods can also send envoys to travel the world to find Su Yi''s whereabouts.


    Like the divine envoy "Qin Chongxu" who destroyed the Xuanhuang Star Realm''s way to the sky, Mizhen who worked for the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, and the tailor who worked for the "Dark Silent God Venerable", in the past years, all of Carrying out the will of the gods!


    And the "Forbidden Road" from the Era of Demons to the Immortal Realm has also been affected, so that even old monsters such as Wumeng and Bai Tuo dare not go there.


    How could Su Yi not understand that all this was most likely aimed at him?


    "Back then, Xue Xiaozi led a group of immortals to come to the Era of Demons to find Wang Ye''s whereabouts."


    "And when Wang Ye was reincarnated as Shen Mu, he appeared in this demon era..."


    "It seems that the influence of the Heavenly Forbidden Road must also be related to the layout of the gods."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    It sounds complicated, but it''s actually simple.


    The gods cannot find themselves,


    But they can use the power under their control to destroy their reincarnation and rebuild the road again and again, preventing themselves from becoming stronger!


    Soon, Su Yi learned from Wu Meng and others that since the drastic changes in the Heavenly Forbidden Road, there are fewer and fewer strong people in the world who can set foot in the Immortal Dao.


    And old monsters like Wumeng and Bai Tuo are subject to the influence of the Zhoutian rules, not only the cultivation base cannot be broken through, but also with the passage of time, the cultivation resources that can be absorbed and refined have become less and less, and if it goes on like this, Your own realm is in danger of falling!


    This is also one of the reasons why they have been hiding from the world for so long in the past.


    "Your Highness, can you... can you point me to a clear path?"


    Black Toad couldn''t help but said.


    The other old monsters also looked at Su Yi one after another, their expressions full of hope and anticipation.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then said, "After I return to the Immortal Realm, I will find a suitable opportunity to lead you there."


    When everyone heard the words, they were all delighted and grateful.


    Between different era civilizations, the cultivation system and Zhoutian rules are completely different, which means that even if Su Yi stays in the era of demons, it will be difficult to prove the Tao in the era of demons.


    Unless, he gave up his Taoism and rebuilt it here.


    In the same way, Wu Meng and other old monsters, even if they followed Su Yi into the depths of the starry sky, they would never have the chance to lift Xia to the sky.


    Just when Su Yi and Wu Meng and others were talking��


    Outside the Manggu Demon Mountain, a blue-robed man with long hair scattered and a majestic figure appeared silently in the void.


    "If I don''t see your family this time, I will kill you."


    The blue-robed man spoke slowly.


    In his white right palm, he held a golden lamp.


    In the golden lamp, a figure was suppressed.


    A ray of light shrouded in a mysterious fairy light shook, causing the figure to let out a shrill and painful scream.


    ����


    ps: Jiageng will be sent to you~ At the end of the month, ask your good brothers for tickets ^_^


    In addition, about the setting of Era Civilization, I will write it later. The plot in front of me is just a small copy, and there is no need to spend pen and ink to set it up.

 Chapter 1467

    The blue-robed man turned his palm and put away the golden lamp.


    Then, he turned his head to look into the distance, and said, "Mu Jing, you said that the one who summoned a group of subordinates with the ten thousand demon talisman this time is the... tyrant?"


    Speaking of the title "tyrant", the blue-robed man''s voice became much smaller, and deep fear surged in the depths of his eyes.


    In the immortal world a long time ago, the existence called "tyrant" was a legend that was enough to make those masters of heaven fear him!


    "According to what the person named ''Shi Zhuo'' said, only ''Eternal Night Emperor'' can engrave the Ten Thousand Demon Talismans. It is no surprise that the person who summoned them this time must be the Yongye Emperor."


    A calm and indifferent voice sounded, as intimidating as a razor-sharp blade.


    When the voice sounded, a figure appeared quietly in the void.


    This is a man dressed in sackcloth with a resolute and stern face, with thick bones and an old and dull black wooden sword on his back.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his temperament is condensed and restrained, and he gives people a verve that is as immobile as a mountain.


    "Eternal Night Emperor?"


    The blue-robed man''s eyes flickered and he sneered, "Mu Jing, that tyrant has been reincarnated and rebuilt many years ago, how can he still be worthy of this name?"


    "I''m used to it, I can''t change it."


    The man in linen with the black wooden sword on his back said expressionlessly.


    The blue-robed man pondered: "Then you say, what is the strength of that tyrant now that he is reincarnated?"


    "In the early years, didn''t you find out from the old man nicknamed ''The Tailor'' that the current Emperor Yongye has just set foot on the road to feathering?"


    The linen man''s tone was indifferent.


    The blue-robed man sighed: "To be honest, I have no bottom in my heart, after all... even if the tyrant has just set foot on the path of ascension, he once stood on the top of the Immortal Dao, and was like a bloody ruler who dominated an era. !"


    "Are you afraid?"


    the hooded man asked.


    The blue-robed man was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I''m afraid! Of course I''m afraid! However, what I''m afraid of is the former him, not the current him."


    The linen man named Mu Jing snorted and said nothing.


    "Let''s go, now in this demon era, there are only two of us left. If we can seize the reincarnation of the tyrant, we will not be able to return to the fairyland at all."


    The blue-robed man said as he swept into the depths of Manggu Demon Mountain, "If you can''t catch it, you can only use that letter talisman."


    Mu Jing followed and remained silent.


    The blue-robed man didn''t care either. Mu Jing''s temperament was as cold as stone and indifferent as iron, and he was used to it.


    "Wait a minute, you help me sweep the formation."


    The blue-robed man said.


    Mu Jing nodded.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of the temple floating on the lava lake.


    The blue-robed man took out the golden lamp and raised his hand.


    hum!


    A bloody figure appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man, his face is pale, and his body is covered with scorched blood, like charred charcoal, which is horrible to see.


    The blue-robed man grabbed the man''s neck and said coldly, "Now, please come out and see your lord!"


    The middle-aged man trembled.


    He looked at the temple in the distance, and hissed loudly: "Your Highness, Emperor Xuexiao''s dog-legs are here, run away��!!"


    The sound shook the world.


    "court death!"


    The blue-robed man''s face sank, and he shoved the middle-aged man into the golden lamp. With the raging lights, the middle-aged man let out a shrill and painful scream, and his figure was twisted and struggled.


    boom!


    At the same time, the gate of the distant temple opened.


    Su Yi, Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others walked out.


    "Old Stone!"


    Wu Meng''s face changed suddenly, and he recognized the identity of the middle-aged man trapped in that golden lamp at a glance.


    A long time ago, there were eighteen subordinates who followed Wang Ye.


    The old stone is one of them, named Shi Zhuo!


    And this scene also made Bai Tuo, Hei Chan and the others look ugly, looking at the blue-robed man and Mu Jing with murderous intent in their eyes.


    The subordinate of the blood scorpion?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Xue Xiaozi was one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies back then, the Emperor Xue Xiao, an old Taoist antique who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao earlier than Wang Ye.


    The day before yesterday, Su Yi had learned from Wu Meng that a long time ago, Xue Xiaozi had led a group of immortals to come to the Era of Demons in order to find Wang Ye''s reincarnation.


    But in the end, Xue Xiaozi found nothing and left.


    And now, after a long lapse of time, on the third day after Su Yi arrived in the Era of Demons, the subordinates of Xue Xiaozi appeared.


    And also held Shi Zhuo as a hostage!


    "You... the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye?"


    The blue-robed man''s eyes were like lightning, and he glanced around the field, and finally looked at Su Yi as if he was suspicious.


    Immediately, he frowned slightly, feeling puzzled.


    Because Su Yi''s whole body has no fluctuations in his cultivation, and he is completely indistinguishable from ordinary people, which makes him feel like he can''t figure it out.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and pointed to the golden lamp in the blue-robed man''s hand, "Let him go, this seat will give you a life."


    The tone was indifferent, but it revealed a meaning that could not be disobeyed.


    The blue-robed man sneered, his eyes playful: "It''s okay to let people go, but you must come with me today! Otherwise... this person will die!"


    Saying that, he gently picked up his fingertips.


    laugh!


    That golden lamp exploded with divine flame, causing Shi Zhuo to let out a hoarse scream, and his body seemed to be about to be incinerated.


    "court death!"


    Wu Meng was furious, and his whole body was full of blood.


    "I''m talking to your family, so there''s no room for you to interrupt, get out!"


    The blue-robed man snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    A big golden hand pressed against him.


    The void burst, and Wumeng was shot and flew out, falling more than ten feet away, coughing up blood from his lips.


    Holy Land Fairy!


    Everyone''s heart froze, and their faces changed.


    In the Era of Demons, even the immortal people who defy the sky can only reach the level of the real immortal in the virtual realm at most.


    If you want to further improve your cultivation, you can only go to the "Forbidden Road" and go to the Immortal Realm.


    Old monsters like Wumeng and the others have already set foot in the virtual realm level, but the long years have passed, and their cultivation has been stuck in this realm.


    But now, the subordinates of Emperor Xuexiao have the power of a saint in the Holy Land!


    In the current world, this is simply an invincible existence!


    "Your honor..."


    Bai Tuo looked at Su Yi with a worried look on his face.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, an immortal monarch whose strength is suppressed by Zhou Tian''s rules even though he has a holy cultivation base."


    He saw the details of the blue-robed man at a glance.


    The blue-robed man raised his head and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, even if you are suppressed and cultivated? In this era of demons, I can run amok in the world!"


    "the most important is!"


    Speaking of this, the blue-robed man stared at Su Yi coldly, "I am now finally convinced that the reincarnation of your tyrant is far from what it was before, otherwise, when I attacked your subordinate, why did you do it? Can''t stop it?"


    He shook his head mockingly, "It''s a shame that I was still worried before, lest you, a tyrant, have other means and dare not act rashly. Now it seems... After all, I was overthinking it."


    Everyone could see that the blue-robed man had completely relaxed, and his demeanor and demeanor had become arrogant and unbridled.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you are really not afraid, why do you say so much nonsense? Wouldn''t it be more proof that you are fearless if you take action directly?"


    The blue-robed man''s eyes narrowed quietly, and then he smiled and said: "Be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years, no matter what, you were standing on the top of the immortal way, and you can''t guarantee that you still have a hole card in your hand that threatens my life. , I''m not stupid enough to really underestimate you."


    The hearts of the people are heavy.


    This blue-robed man is not only terrifying, but also cautious and cunning. He is obviously an extremely difficult stubble!


    Not to mention, next to the blue-robed man, there was a linen man with a wooden sword on his back. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone could see that he was also a saint in the holy realm!


    In such a situation, who can not be alarmed?


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and instructed everyone around him, "Next, you all watch, don''t shoot."


    Saying that, he stepped forward.


    His demeanor was indifferent, but his eyes were full of indifference and coldness.


    The blue-robed man''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted sharply: "If you dare to step forward, I will kill your subordinate immediately!"


    As he said that, he raised the golden lamp in his hand, his body was full of breath, and the cultivation base that belonged to the Holy Land Immortal Monarch was fully operated.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and all ten directions shook.


    The majesty of the Immortal Sovereign made everyone in the room discolored.


    And the blue-robed man has spoken again, saying, "Well, as long as you tie this chain around your neck, I will immediately release your subordinate."


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and a silver chain swept out, floating in the void.


    The chain is about zhang long, shining like silver clouds, and it is covered with strange and twisted immortal secret patterns, which exudes a palpitating aura.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "The ''prisoner''s soul lock'' made by the blood scorpion?"


    When he spoke, he was still walking forward, neither hurried nor slow.


    But in him, there is an invisible and obscure aura quietly surging.


    This made the blue-robed man frown, and he felt inexplicably nervous.


    The young man in front of him seemed bland, but how could he know what kind of terrifying existence this young man was in the Immortal Realm?


    No matter how powerful the Immortal Monarch is, in front of him, he is no different from the vulnerable ants!


    It is those existences that dominate the sky, as long as they mention his name, they will change their color!


    "You really don''t care about the life and death of your subordinate?"


    The blue-robed man drank violently, holding the golden lamp firmly with his fingertips, his face gloomy.


    The breath on his body became more and more terrifying.


    But everyone could see that this Saint Realm Immortal Monarch became nervous in the face of Su Yi who was approaching step by step!


    Su Yi finally stopped.


    He raised his right hand and grabbed the silver chain at will.


    Seeing this, the blue-robed man was startled at first, Wang Ye, the tyrant... is he finally going to compromise and bow his head?


    Otherwise, why would you take the initiative to take the prisoner lock?


    But before the blue-robed man was happy, he heard Su Yi''s command in a light tone:


    "Kill him to prove that you did not join the enemy."


    After that, Su Yi never looked at the blue-robed man again.


    "Who is he telling me?"


    The blue-robed man groaned in his heart, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Here!"


    A voice of Zhuang Su awe sounded behind the blue-robed man.


    At that moment, his face changed greatly, his hair was horrified, and he felt a chill on his back reaching the sky, almost instinctively, he turned his head suddenly.


    It''s just a head-turning movement, and it can be completed in an instant.


    But just as the blue-robed man turned his head, a black wooden sword silently stabbed into his neck.


    He also made him turn his head and freeze it there.


    ����


    ps: I''m going to cut a new plot, Carvin, before 6 o''clock in the evening of the second update~

 Chapter 1468

    puff!


    At the throat of the blue-robed man, a black wooden sword passed through, carrying a string of scarlet blood.


    In an instant, a holy monarch was pierced through his throat with a sword!


    This scene was too abrupt, and everyone in the distance was stunned.


    Because it was the man in sackcloth who accompanied the blue-robed man.


    This man was taciturn before, his breath was condensed like a mountain, and he was carrying a black wooden sword. Although he didn''t say a word, the sense of oppression was far stronger than that of the blue-robed man.


    But now, the man in linen pierced the throat of the blue-robed man with a sword from behind!


    "You... how could you betray Lord Xuexiao?"


    The blue-robed man''s voice was hoarse and intermittent, his face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t dare to turn his head, because the hilt of the sword was stuck in his throat. Once he turned his head, he would die faster.


    "I''ve never really surrendered to the blood lord."


    The linen man''s tone was indifferent.


    When speaking, the black wooden sword in his hand exerted force.


    boom! !


    The blue-robed man''s body suddenly turned into countless pieces and died on the spot.


    The golden lantern was held in the palm of the man in sackcloth.


    A holy monarch died here!


    The man in sackcloth put away the black wooden sword and suddenly knelt down in the void, with a look of awe and solemnity on his stern and resolute face, and kowtowed to Su Yi in the distance.


    "The descendant of the Qingsangmu clan, Mu Jing, meet the Emperor Emperor!"


    With thick bones and terrifying power, he could easily assassinate a holy monarch with a single sword.


    But at this time, it seems like a devout believer, with a prostrate posture, bowing and worshiping!


    That scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    Moreover, his title to Su Yi is Emperor Zun!


    "The prestige of the Supreme Being, even though the boundless years have passed, it is still so strong!"


    Wu Meng and the others were tumbling in their hearts, unable to calm down.


    At this time, Su Yi had already held the silver chain called "Prisoner''s Lock" in his hand, and was staring at it.


    He casually ordered: "Let Shi Zhuo go first."


    "Yes!"


    Wooden Jing held up the golden lamp, and put his fingertips on it.


    The trapped Shi Zhuo was immediately released, and Wu Meng stepped forward immediately and brought Shi Zhuo back.


    "Get up."


    As Su Yi said, with a swipe of his fingertips, the prisoner''s lock shattered inch by inch, turning into white and bright debris scattered all over the sky and dissipated.


    If this scene were seen by the dead blue-robed man, he would definitely be shocked.


    Because the prisoner lock was made by Emperor Xuexiao himself, it could easily imprison the spirits of immortal characters, and it was the most mysterious and terrifying.


    But now, it was destroyed by Su Yi.


    This undoubtedly proves that even if Su Yi is bound by the prisoner''s lock, he can easily break this treasure!


    With Su Yi''s permission, Mu Jing, who was kneeling there, slowly got up.


    But he kept his head down, his expression respectful and pious.


    That gesture made Wu Meng and others sigh in their hearts.


    This is the prestige of your honor!


    It is enough to make the existence of Xianjun hold his eyebrows and lower his eyes, and respect him like a god!


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi said, turned around and walked into the hall.


    Wood wattle followed closely.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi roughly understood something from Mu Jing''s mouth.


    First, the blood scorpion led a group of immortals to come to the Era of Demons to find the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    For this reason, Xue Xiaozi and his strong men have searched all over the Era of Demons, but in the end they found nothing.


    But Xue Xiaozi firmly believed that if Wang Ye was reincarnated, he would definitely appear in the Era of Demons.


    So, before Xue Xiaozi left the Era of Demons, he left behind a group of subordinates who had been searching for Wang Ye''s reincarnation in the past long years.


    Second, endless years have passed, and too many changes have taken place.


    Especially after the outbreak of the catastrophe that swept the fairyland, the subordinates of the blood scorpion who stayed in the era of demons completely lost contact with the blood scorpion.


    In the following years, the subordinates of Xue Xiaozi left one after another, trying to return to the Immortal Realm and get in touch with Xue Xiaozi.


    But without exception, those powerhouses who left were either killed when they crossed the long river of time and space, or completely lost the news when they were on the "Road to Heaven".


    Up to now, only Mu Jing and She Liushan are left.


    She Liushan is the blue-robed man who was killed by Mu Jing just now.


    Three, a long time ago, She Liushan inadvertently inquired about a piece of news that Shen Mu, the Taoist companion of the Six Desires Demon Sect who taught Xue Liu, was suspected of being reincarnated!


    It was because of this news that She Liushan finally determined that Shen Mu, who was killed by Xueliu''s mental collapse, was the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    Unfortunately, when She Liushan got the news, it was too late.


    However, it was also at that time that She Liushan met the tailor and learned from the tailor that Shen Mu''s reincarnation was suspected to have appeared in the depths of the starry sky!


    But neither She Liushan nor Mu Jing dared to rush across the long river of time and space.


    Because for immortal figures of their realm, doing so is definitely a life-and-death experience!


    Fourth, in the long years in the past, She Liushan and Mu Jing did not gain anything.


    They found Shi Zhuo, who worked for Wang Ye, and took him hostage!


    This time, the reason why She Liushan was able to come to the door was because the day before yesterday, when the power of the "Wan Demon Talisman" was summoning Shi Zhuo, She Liushan immediately noticed it!


    And yesterday, the news that Su Yi led Wu Meng and others to destroy the Six Desires Demon Sect had spread like a storm throughout the Era of Demons, and naturally She Liushan also learned about it.


    It is worth mentioning that yesterday, She Liushan received a message from the tailor, directly revealing that Su Yi, the reincarnation of Shen Mu, has arrived in the Era of Demons, and said that he hoped to cooperate with She Liushan to clean up Su Yi together!


    After learning the news, She Liushan acted immediately.


    But when they arrived, it was already a step too late, the Six Desires Demon Sect had already been destroyed, and the tailors could no longer contact them.


    After learning about these things, Su Yi pondered: "How did the blood scorpion determine that I did not completely die at the beginning, but chose the road of reincarnation and rebuilding, and even found the Era of Demons?"


    Mu Jing stood on one side, lowered his head, and said solemnly: "Reporting to Lord Emperor Zun, this matter is regarded as a secret by Xue Xiaozi, and even his subordinates are not known."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "That is to say, since the catastrophe in the immortal world broke out, the Bloody Heaven has never appeared again?"


    "Exactly!"


    "What about you, why did you serve the Bloody Emperor?"


    Su Yi looked up at Mu Jing.


    Mu Jing comes from the Qingsangmu clan, which is one of the most famous innate spiritual clans in the fairyland. His ancestors once guarded the dark battlefield at the border of the fairyland and made great achievements.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, an ancestor of the Qingsangmu clan named "Mu Pilgrimage" once followed Wang Ye''s side and fought together on the dark battlefield of the fairyland.


    And this Mu Jing is the descendant of Mu Pilgrimage!


    Mu Jing said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord Emperor Zun, this junior was ordered by ''Emperor Xinglu'' to infiltrate the Bloody Xiaozi camp to serve."


    Xinglin!


    In Su Yi''s mind, the figure of a woman with long hair like blood appeared. She stood in the starry sky, the stars were arching, cold and beautiful, and she was as proud as a god!


    Emperor Xinglin!


    Immortal world Beiminghai, one of the three great demon emperors!


    They are also Wang Ye''s former friends of the Great Dao. The two have discussed Taoism on the Beiming Sea for 800 years, slaughtered the big vicious snake in the Beiming, killed the ancient immortal corpse hidden in the depths of the Beiming, and also entered the Beiming. Ruins are roaming, living and dying together, and witnessing the same road.


    In short, in Wang Ye''s heart, there are only a handful of people who can be regarded as close friends.


    Emperor Xingyu is one of them.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Tell me in detail."


    Mu Jing did not dare to neglect, and explained the whole story one by one.


    It turned out that after Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies, it caused the whole world to shake. Everyone believed that the "Eternal Night Emperor" who had dominated an era had already fallen.


    But Emperor Xingqing didn''t think so.


    She has planned for many years, secretly contacted many immortal forces, and arranged a group of strong people to sneak into the camps where the peerless enemies are located.


    Among them, Mu Jing from the Qingsangmu clan was sent to serve in the blood scorpion''s camp.


    After many years of forbearance and lurking, Mu Jing finally followed the action when Xue Xiaozi came to the Era of Demons to find Wang Ye''s reincarnation.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Undoubtedly, after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, close friends like Emperor Xinglin did not stay out of it!


    "Xue Xiaozi has a long-term plan and is in charge of all kinds of secret techniques to understand people''s hearts. You are lurking around him, and you have never been suspected?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Those who can become Wang Ye''s peerless enemies are all giants who have already established themselves on the top of Immortal Dao. They are like masters of the sky, and they can shake the Immortal Realm three times by stomping their feet.


    Like the blood scorpion, it is one of them.


    Mu Jing''s eyes showed a hint of dread that was not easy to detect, and said: "Don''t hide the emperor, when the younger generation is serving the blood, the blood scorpion has already seen through the identity and purpose of the younger generation."


    "But Xue Xiaozi didn''t kill me, but kept me by his side, regarded me as a pawn, and said that he would always be useful in the future."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "This is indeed the behavior of the old guy. For him, instead of killing you, it is better to take advantage of your plan and make full use of your value."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi looked at Mu Jing, "Did he plant the seeds of ''Lingjihua'' in your soul?"


    Mu Jing''s body shook and whispered: "Exactly."


    Lingji flower.


    A strange object born in the depths of the "Wonderful Heaven" in the fairy world, it is extremely difficult to pick.


    The seeds of this flower, as long as they are rooted in the spiritual soul of a monk, no matter how high or low they are, they will not be able to break free.


    With this kind of strange object, the blood scorpion has suppressed many enemies.


    Among them, there are even emperor characters, who are manipulated by fate and driven by them!


    "Since the Lingjihua in your soul is still there, it proves that the catastrophe that happened in the fairyland did not destroy the old thing Xue Xiaozi. In other words, he... is still alive."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Lingjihua is controlled by Xue Xiaozi.


    If the blood scorpion suffers, this flower will also wither and wither!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Mu Jing said with admiration: "It is indeed as Lord Emperor Zun expected, about twenty years ago, She Liushan received a letter talisman!"


    "This letter is from Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi. It is mentioned in the letter that in the past years, Xue Xiaozi has been retreating and cultivating in a mysterious place."


    "Furthermore, the letter talisman also talked about things related to Lord Emperor Zun!"

 Chapter 1469

    More than 20 years ago, the letter talisman sent by the disciple of the Blood Firmament mentioned something related to him?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Where''s that letter talisman?"


    Mu Jing immediately took out a letter talisman from his sleeve robe, and presented it with both hands.


    Su Yi took it in his hand and penetrated into it with his divine sense.


    The content of the letter is simple.


    Roughly speaking, as early as more than a hundred years ago, the influence of the Immortal Fallen Era has gradually come to an end.


    The immortal world is extremely peaceful, ushered in an unprecedented upheaval!


    The old order has long since died out in the Age of Immortal Fall, and the new order has not yet been established.


    The immortal world at the moment is like the beginning of chaos, and the heroes all over the world are vying for the deer, and the beacon fires are in the sky.


    A big change is taking place.


    And Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of Xuexiaozi, is in charge of the "Taiqing Sect" and convened his followers from all over the world to rebuild the Central Immortal Court and set the world.


    In the letter, Zine instructed She Liushan to keep an eye on a man named a tailor, saying that this man was an envoy serving under the throne of the gods.


    Through tailors, you can find clues about Wang Ye''s reincarnation!


    When he saw this, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    Qi Nie is the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi, how did he know that the tailor is working for the Anji God?


    There must be a secret in this!


    Su Yi then looked down and found something unexpected.


    Qi Nie said in the letter that now in the fairy world, a group of peerless powers are mobilizing their strength to find the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    Moreover, some peerless powers have already detected specific clues through the power of their respective subordinates and have already begun to act.


    Seeing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly. A group of peerless powers in the immortal world were all looking for him?


    Undoubtedly, those peerless powers are very likely to be the enemies of Wang Ye before his death!


    In other words, those guys are most likely the same group of enemies who once joined forces with Xue Xiaozi to attack Wang Ye!


    Perhaps it was precisely because those peerless powers had already acted, which made Qinie feel the pressure. In the letter, he ordered She Liushan to use all his strength to find the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    If you need help, just crush this piece of letter and you can get in touch with Zine!


    ...


    The lights in the temple flickered, shining on Su Yi''s face sitting in the rattan chair, flickering on and off.


    He rubbed the letter with his fingertips, lost in thought.


    This letter was passed to She Liushan more than 20 years ago.


    In other words, as early as at that time, Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of the Blood Firmament, had already learned that the tailor was working for the God of Darkness.


    Similarly, as early as that time, a group of peerless powers in the immortal world were already using the power of their respective subordinates to search for the reincarnation of their own Wang Ye!


    Even, according to what Zine said in the letter, someone has already found clues about him!


    All this made Su Yi frown, realizing that something was wrong.


    After all, he only came to the Era of Demons for a few days.


    And more than 20 years ago, when he had just been reincarnated in the Cangqing Continent, he hadn''t even awakened to the consciousness that belonged to Su Xuanjun.


    But at that time, there was a group of peerless powers in action in the Immortal Realm, which was simply incredible and completely unexpected to Su Yi.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi came to an inference����


    It is very likely that when he was the Xuanjun Sword Master, the news of his reincarnation and reconstruction was spread to the fairy world!


    "It seems that it is necessary to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm again."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    If the group of peerless powers in the Immortal Realm had already started their actions more than 20 years ago, they would definitely send their forces to the Great Wild Kyushu in the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Four years ago, I set off from the Xuanhuang Star Realm to the depths of the starry sky. Before that, nothing abnormal happened."


    Su Yi said to himself, "This also means that those forces from the Immortal Realm may have already begun to act, but they have not yet entered the Xuanhuang Star Realm!"


    The reason is also very good to speculate. The road to ascension in the human world has long been cut off, and the extraterritorial battlefield leading to the fairy world has disappeared for eternity.


    The immortal world and the human world are completely isolated, and the world is absolutely connected.


    Under such circumstances, people from the Immortal Realm cannot come to the human world at all!


    What makes Su Yi feel strange is here.


    Because, since the human world is completely isolated from the immortal world, how could a group of peerless powers in the immortal world find clues about themselves more than 20 years ago?


    "No matter what, after returning to the depths of the starry sky this time, I will return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm for a walk."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "At that time, maybe a clue can be found."


    In the depths of the starry sky, unprecedented drastic changes are also taking place. Not only is the path of ascension reappearing, but even the power of the rules of immortality is recovering!


    Even, it won''t be long before that extraterritorial battlefield that has disappeared for thousands of years will reappear in the world.


    All this also means that in the future, the gate of the immortal world will inevitably reappear in the human world, and not only the monks in the human world can ascend to the sky.


    The powerhouses of the immortal world also have the opportunity to reappear in the world!


    When that time comes, Su Yi knows without thinking that countless troubles will come to him!


    Not only because he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    More importantly, you are in control of reincarnation!


    ...


    "Now, although I can''t help you eradicate the Lingji flower in your soul, I can help you imprison this flower so that you won''t be manipulated by the blood scorpion."


    Su Yi pondered, "In the future, after I set foot in the Immortal Dao, I can easily help you resolve this trouble."


    Mu Jing was shocked all over, and there was a rare trace of excitement on his cold and iron face.


    He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Please also ask Lord Emperor Zun to save me!"


    In the Immortal Realm, who doesn''t know what kind of terrifying and taboo strange object the "Lingji Flower" of Emperor Xuexiao is?


    Even if the soul of the emperor''s character is planted with this flower, it is difficult to break free, and he has to be manipulated by the emperor of Xuexiao and be driven away!


    In the past years, Mu Jing has been disheartened, and has long lost hope of eradicating the spirit flower in the soul.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s remarks made him feel uplifted, if someone who was trapped in a dark prison saw the opportunity to get out of trouble!


    "Get up, you must not kneel before me in the future."


    Su Yi said.


    Mu Jing got up immediately and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense any more, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to form a dense pattern of edicts, which was captured in the spirit of Mu Jing.


    At this moment, Mu Jing clearly felt that the Lingjihua, which had been rooted in his soul, was completely suppressed!


    "Thank you, Lord Emperor!"


    Mu Jing bowed and bowed, her expression full of gratitude.


    "You step back, I want to meet the eldest apprentice of Xue Xiaozi."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Mu Jing took the lead and retreated far into the corner of the hall.


    As for Su Yi, he crushed the letter talisman.


    hum!


    Strands of strange and unpredictable fairy lights intertwined, and soon, a magnificent light curtain appeared in the void.


    ...


    at the same time,


    Immortal world, Taiqing religion, a fairyland blessed land.


    A thin man in Taoist robe was sitting under an ancient tree, playing the qin.


    The sound of the piano is like the gurgling water, like the gentle breeze.


    The wisps of the great truth of the great Dao appear in the sound of the qin, and it evolves into countless petals falling, and even a refreshing fragrance permeates the air.


    In the distance, two Taoist boys with clear eyes and beautiful eyes showed admiration.


    Master Headmaster''s accomplishments in playing the qin have reached the point of "the wonderful sound transforms into shape, and the fairy flowers fall in disorder"!


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped, and the petals all over the sky disappeared.


    The thin man in Taoist robe raised his hand and took out a letter that was quietly glowing, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    He crushed the letter, and a screen of light appeared.


    "She Liushan, have you found the target?"


    The Taoist man asked with a smile.


    The light curtain changed, reflecting the scene of a temple.


    In the palace, there are rows of bookshelves, and a man sits comfortably in a rattan chair in front of the desk.


    The swaying mottled lights sprinkled on him, but people could only see the outline of his figure, but not his face.


    When he saw this scene, the eyes of the man in the robe narrowed slightly, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said, "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the man in the Taoist robe filled with an invisible aura, majestic like a god!


    In the distance, the two Taoist boys froze and shivered.


    In the light curtain, Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, took a sip of wine and said, "Are you the eldest apprentice of Xue Xiaozi, Qi Nie?"


    The man in Taoist robe said with deep eyes, "Not bad."


    He tried to see Su Yi''s face clearly, but there was a light curtain, and Su Yi was sitting in the dark under the shadow of the lamp, but he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    It can only be vaguely seen that this is a young man with a comfortable and leisurely manner.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for."


    Su Yi said.


    "Eternal Night Emperor?!"


    The man in the Taoist robe changed his face slightly, and the xylophone lying in front of his knees seemed to be frightened. The strings trembled and made a low humming sound.


    Immediately, the man in the Taoist robe seemed to notice that he had lost his way, and his expression quietly became calm, and said, "I didn''t expect that you are actually in the Era of Demons!"


    "I didn''t come to listen to your nonsense when I saw you."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    The man in Taoist robe was silent for a moment and said, "You crushed the letter I gave to She Liushan, and you didn''t hesitate to expose your identity in front of me. What are you trying to do?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Two things, the first thing, tell your master, Xue Xiaozi, and tell him to be very careful, maybe one day, when he is in retreat, I will suddenly appear in front of his cave. , plucked his head."


    The man in Taoist robe frowned and said coldly, "If you have the ability, why don''t you kill it now? Or, if you are reincarnated and rebuilt, you are still far from being able to do this?"


    Su Yi ignored it, took a sip of wine and said, "Second thing, I heard that you want to rebuild the Central Immortal Court?"


    The man in Taoist robe said expressionlessly: "Yes, in the immortal world today, after hundreds of thousands of years of impact, the order has long since collapsed, and the world is in turmoil and chaos. On this occasion, someone should stand up and rebuild the central immortal Court, the world will be fixed, and there will be a bright world in the world!"


    Su Yi sneered, his eyes indifferent and cold: "Then you should also know that whoever holds the authority of the Central Immortal Court needs my approval."


    "And I can make a statement now, you... don''t deserve it!"


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask everyone for a guaranteed free ticket~


    Before 7 pm, try to have a 2nd!

 Chapter 1470

    In the fairy world, there is indeed such a rule.


    Every 30,000 years, a new emperor of the Central Immortal Court will be re-selected.


    Before the new emperor ascends the throne, he must be approved by Wang Ye.


    Otherwise, it is not justified!


    No longer qualified to hold the power of the Central Immortal Court.


    This rule, which has been continued since the sixth "Shenyue Emperor" in charge of the Central Immortal Court, has become an iron law!


    No one dared to obey.


    No one dares to disobey!


    Like Fairy Hongyun''s ancestor "Nanxuan Emperor", when he was in charge of the Central Immortal Court, Wang Ye personally crowned her!


    "I do not deserve?"


    Being denied by Su Yi''s direct statement, the man in the Taoist robe turned gloomy.


    Immediately, he sneered and said: "This is all in the past. Since you were defeated by my master and the hands of all peers, this rule has long existed in name only!"


    "Not to mention, the immortal world has gone through a long immortal catastrophe. Until now, the order of the world has collapsed. You are just a reincarnation. What qualifications do you have to stop me?"


    The remarks were loud, rebuttal, sarcastic, and contemptuous!


    "Wait and see."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    He raised his fingertips and poked lightly.


    The light curtain suddenly dissipated.


    Originally, the man in Taoist robe still had a lot to say, but now he can only hold it in his heart.


    "Show off your power? Or...declare war?"


    "You Wang Ye are too crazy!"


    boom!


    The man in Taoist robe flicked his sleeve, and the xylophone in front of Hengchen''s knee flew out and shattered.


    His face was cold, and his eyes were full of anger.


    In the distance, even the Taoist boy was silent, trembling all over.


    Anyone can see that the headmaster is furious!


    "As early as the Xianyun era, Master was in retreat in ''Daluo Taiqingtian''. If the old man knew that Wang Ye''s reincarnation was in the Era of Demons, he would definitely use the means of Tongtian to hunt him down!"


    The Taoist man sighed.


    An immortal catastrophe subverted the past order of the immortal world and completely changed the situation in the immortal world.


    In the current immortal world, it is still impossible to cross the long river of time and space. Otherwise, there is no need for trouble at all. Just dispatch a group of immortal masters to enter the era of demons and capture Wang Ye''s reincarnation!


    "However, listen to the tone, it seems that Wang Ye''s reincarnation will soon come to the immortal world! Otherwise, how dare he threaten to prevent me from rebuilding the Central Immortal Court?"


    The man in Taoist robe thought of this, and a light flashed quietly in his eyes.


    Today''s fairyland is completely different from the past!


    Not only their "Tai Puritans" see Wang Ye''s reincarnation as their prey.


    Some other peerless and powerful factions in the immortal world can''t wait to capture Wang Ye''s reincarnation as soon as possible!


    "Then... wait and see!"


    The man in Taoist robe muttered to himself, murderous intent surging in his heart.


    He is Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi,


    Now it is the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, a terrifying existence that ascends to the throne of the emperor on the immortal path!


    In today''s immortal world, it seems to be a role based on the pinnacle of immortality.


    As long as Wang Ye''s reincarnation appears in the Immortal Realm, even if there is no Shizun Xue Xiao as his backing, he is confident to fight against him!


    ...


    Era of Demons, Manggu Demon Mountain.


    in that temple.


    Su Yi said softly, "If Na Qi Nie has a way to come to the Era of Demons, he will definitely send someone here as soon as possible."


    "If this is the case, it means that in the current era of demons, there is also a way to go to the fairyland."


    "What do you think?"


    Saying that, he looked at Mu Jing who was standing in the distance.


    Mu Jing''s body stiffened, and he lowered his head and said, "What Lord Emperor Zun said is very true."


    He had a panoramic view of the conversation between Su Yi and Qi Nie, and originally thought that Lord Emperor Zun was declaring war on Taiqing Sect.


    But it was only now that he realized that the reason why Lord Emperor Zun exposed his traces was to find a way to go to the Immortal Realm!


    "I will wait here for three days. Within three days, it will be enough for Zine to send someone to find this place."


    Su Yi said casually, "On the contrary, if the other party does not appear, it means that it is not possible to go to the Immortal Realm in the Era of Demons."


    The conversation he had with Qi Nie before was naturally not for the sake of showing off his power.


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Zine is not qualified to let him do this at all.


    The purpose of everything is to reveal the whereabouts, test the reaction of Qi Nie, so as to confirm whether there is a way to reach the fairyland in the current era of demons.


    It''s not for his own sake.


    Instead, it paved the way for Mu Jing, Wu Meng, Bai Tuo and others.


    ...


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    It was calm and nothing unusual happened.


    Su Yi was finally convinced that the current Era of Demons and the Immortal Realm were still unable to communicate with each other.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of Xue Xiaozi and Qi Nie, how could he possibly be able to sit still after learning that he was in the Era of Demons?


    On the same day, Su Yi set off to leave.


    Before leaving, he specially told Wu Meng, Mu Jing and others that when he arrived in the Immortal Realm, he would find an opportunity to meet them.


    Afterwards, Su Yi went to the Shen''s house for a walk again, only staring from a distance for a moment, and then quietly left.


    ...


    Qingyue Mountain, all empty temples.


    When Su Yi went to the Era of Demons, he built a teleportation altar here.


    At this time, the ancient altar roared quietly, and a strange spatial power fluctuation emerged.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Brother Guanzhu, are you coming back so soon?"


    Not far away, Monk Kongzhao was drinking and playing a game with an antique dealer. When he saw Su Yi''s figure, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After doing the math, Su Yi only left for less than seven days.


    "Why, you want me to stay in the Era of Demons for the rest of my life?"


    Su Yi came over, picked up the jug on the table and started drinking.


    "It seems that things are going well."


    The antique dealer said with a smile.


    Just as he was talking, Hongyun Daoist, Tugou Xingque, Qingtang, Qingshi Jianxian and others all came to hear the news.


    When he saw Su Yi who had gone and returned, he couldn''t help but smile.


    On that day, everyone set up a banquet and washed the dust for Su Yi together.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Master Hongyun said suddenly: "Three days ago, Mo Xinglin of the Mo family came to the news that the major immemorial forces in the Feixian restricted area have expressed their willingness to surrender to fellow Daoists in exchange for a chance to lift the curse on him."


    "Furthermore, no matter what the Daoist friends put forward, as long as those ancient forces can do it, they will agree!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help laughing, "Are they unable to sit still?"


    "The aura of the rules of immortality has begun to recover. Everyone knows that it will not be long before the battlefield outside the territory that has disappeared for thousands of years will reappear in the world."


    While eating the meat, the local dog said, "This also means that the road to the immortal world will surely reappear. Under such circumstances, can the old guys who have become dead spirits not worry?"


    As a dead spirit, neither human nor ghost, not only cannot reshape the Taoist body, but also cannot continue to seek the Tao!


    This is the dilemma faced by any powerhouse of the ancient forces.


    Qingtang said in a cold tone: "In the past, they regarded my master as a public enemy, and tried to suppress my master many times. Now, they know that they are not my master''s opponents, and they want to exchange submission for understanding. In this world How can there be such a good thing?"


    In the past period of time, in order to deal with Su Yi, those ancient forces launched many large-scale battles.


    Such as the battle of Zixiaotai, the battle of Qingyueshan, the battle of Bixia Lake and so on.


    Without exception, those hostile camps all ended in disastrous defeats.


    Especially in the battle of Bixia Lake in the Feixian restricted area, Su Yi killed all the immortals and fell like rain.


    After this battle, those ancient forces were completely terrified!


    Until now, looking around the world, no other force dared to challenge Su Yi!


    And at this time, those ancient forces who chose to surrender were obviously helpless and had to bow their heads.


    "It''s true that you can''t easily agree to them."


    The antique dealer sneered, "At the very least... we must scavenge all their property, and then make a swearing oath that they do not dare to disobey, and express an attitude of absolute surrender. Maybe they can think about it."


    Everyone: "..."


    The proposal of the antique dealer is ruthless!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then leave this matter to you."


    "I?"


    The antique dealer was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Ancestor, don''t be joking, how can I hold back those ancient forces? Let me help you count the spoils, after all, you also know that what I am best at is Identify the treasures and ensure that those ancient forces will not be overwhelmed."


    Monk Kongzhao despised: "You have Guanzhu brothers as your backers, what are you afraid of? There is no future!"


    "I����"


    Just as the antique dealer was about to refute, Su Yi said, "That''s it, I plan to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm tomorrow, but I don''t have time to pay attention to these trivial matters."


    "Return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go back to solve some small things, no accident, will be back soon."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Master Hongyun thought for a while and said, "Fellow Daoist, then you have to hurry up. According to my guess, within three months at the latest, the battlefield outside the territory will reappear in the world. As for those trivial matters, I can help you deal with them. ."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you."


    The antique dealer was also overjoyed. He had already understood what a terrifying and mysterious immortal character Hongyun Zhenren was.


    Now that the real person of Hongyun is in charge, he is absolutely confident that the oil and water of those ancient forces will be drained!


    "Master, can I walk with you?"


    Qingtang showed a look of anticipation.


    She was once the ninth descendant of Taixuan Dongtian. She lived and practiced in the Great Wilderness for many years, and now she wants to take this opportunity to go back and have a look.


    Su Yi agreed.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi and Qingtang set off to leave, taking a treasure ship and breaking away.


    For today''s Su Yi, not to mention traveling on a treasure ship, it is no longer difficult to cross the starry sky and return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm based on his own way of doing things.


    Just seven days later.


    He and Qingtang arrived at the Black Oblivion Wind Belt.


    Back then, when Su Yi went to the depths of the starry sky from the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he had crossed this dangerous area like a moat.


    It''s just that now he wants to return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Um?"


    After passing through the Heiyanfeng belt, Su Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1471

    "so many people!"


    Qingtang also sensed something was wrong.


    When passing through the Heiyufeng belt, there were monks everywhere on the road, densely packed, dazzling and dazzling.


    Su Yi took out the jug and listened quietly.


    Suddenly, a noisy conversation fell into my ears.


    "Watching the Lord''s return from reincarnation, up to now, his Taoism is far stronger than before! The reason is that he is in charge of reincarnation!"


    "The power of reincarnation is said to be rejected by the gods, and it has long since disappeared from the world. Who can imagine that the spectator has found such a taboo-like power?"


    "Since the spectator can be found, we naturally have a chance to find it!"


    "Did you see, those are the people who went to the Xuanhuang Star Realm to explore the secrets of reincarnation..."


    ... along the way, no matter how many monks you meet, everything you talk about is related to reincarnation.


    And Su Yi finally understood why there were so many monks crossing the Black Oblivion Wind Belt.


    The purpose is to go to the Xuanhuang Star Realm and explore the secret of reincarnation!


    This made Su Yi frown slightly.


    Undoubtedly, in the past period of time, the news that he was in charge of reincarnation has already caused a sensation in the depths of the starry sky, attracting countless attention.


    All this has also made many monks eye the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    This is not surprising, because as long as you inquire a little, no matter who you are, you can learn that he found the power of reincarnation in the Netherworld of the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "It''s troublesome."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    There is no need to doubt at all, once those powerhouses from the depths of the starry sky enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm, it will inevitably cause unpredictable waves!


    And you must know that a few years ago, when Su Yi left the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the way to the sky just reappeared in the Zhoutian rules.


    In other words, in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the most powerful cultivator is only a character at the realm level.


    Such power, how could it be the opponents of those powerful existences in the depths of the starry sky?


    If so, it wouldn''t make Su Yi care.


    What he is worried about is that the strong from the depths of the starry sky will inevitably inquire about people and things related to him.


    For example, the true disciples of Taixuan Dongtian, such as Cha Jin, Wen Lingxue, etc., may all suffer potential threats!


    The only thing that reassured Su Yi was that when he left the Xuanhuang Star Realm, he had arranged to have a backer.


    Once a disaster occurs, his relatives and friends will withdraw to the immortal meteor restricted area in advance!


    There are a group of subordinates of Hong Tianzun sitting there, which is enough to resolve many dangers.


    "Master, it seems... a little troublesome."


    Qingtang also noticed that the situation was not good, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, with my current prestige in the depths of the starry sky, as long as I''m not stupid, no one should dare to touch my inverse scales easily."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingtang nodded.


    On the next journey, Su Yi hurried with all his strength and did not delay any further.


    three days later.


    In the starry sky in the far distance, a huge outline of the astral world was reflected, and countless Zhoutian rule forces turned into a surging chaotic aura, lingering around the star world.


    Mysterious Yellow Star Realm!


    This star realm not only includes the vast world, but also many large and small worlds floating in it, such as the Cangqing Continent, the Netherworld and so on.


    But at this time, when he saw the Xuanhuang Star Realm from a distance, Su Yi was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The former Mysterious Yellow Star Realm was so vast, crowded with a starry sky.


    But now, the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm has obviously shrunk too much!


    Even, it doesn''t look like a star world, and it can''t be compared with a world plane in the depths of the starry sky.


    In addition, Su Yi also noticed that around the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are countless mysterious powers of rules and order, shrouded in chaos like chaos.


    This was completely absent before!


    "It''s just a few years, what happened in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, how could it become like this?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He remembered the news he had inquired about in the Age of Demons.


    More than 20 years ago, a group of peerless great masters in the immortal world have already begun to act, and it is very likely that they have already inquired about their cultivation in the wild world!


    And now, could the changes in the Xuanhuang Star Realm be related to those peerless powers in the Immortal Realm?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already taken Qingtang along and continued to swept towards the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Wangshan ran the dead horse.


    The same goes for trudging through the stars.


    It seems that you have seen a star realm, but when you really want to reach it, there is still a very long and long way.


    Even moving the void shuttle would take a long time.


    After a few hours.


    Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    In the distant starry sky, there are many figures of monks, densely packed and scattered in different areas.


    And further ahead, in the place leading to the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are bursts of roaring battle sounds resounding.


    A group of monks with a terrifying breath are urging treasures to try to break through the chaotic order power covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    Looking closely, most of those monks are the kings of the Dongyu realm, and there are actually several ghosts in the ascension realm!


    "Master, the barrier formed by the chaotic order around the Xuanhuang Star Realm seems to keep everyone out."


    Qingtang was surprised.


    She has long seen that the Xuanhuang Star Realm has become different from before.


    "It''s really weird."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s take a look first."


    His consciousness swept out and sensed it from a distance.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that the chaotic order power that covered the Xuanhuang Star Realm was extremely obscure and mysterious, filled with a taboo-like flavor.


    With all his previous life experience, he has never seen it before!


    boom--!


    Suddenly, this vast starry sky trembled.


    The Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance suddenly shrunk a lot under the gaze of countless shocked gazes, and around the Xuanhuang Star Realm, the chaotic order power that covered it became heavier and thicker.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses who were going all out were all frustrated and cursed. Some people just gave up.


    Because it is impossible to break through the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    "How do I feel that the chaotic order force seems to be completely refining the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    Qingtang frowned.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    He also noticed this scene.


    The ever-shrinking Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is obviously related to the chaotic rules of order!


    This made Su Yi''s mood a lot heavier, and he realized that it was not good.


    In the Xuanhuang Star Realm, there are many of his old friends and disciples, and there are also many people he cares about.


    But now, if the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm is completely engulfed by the mysterious chaotic order... the consequences are unpredictable!


    "Come with me, do your best!"


    Suddenly, an old man in white robe stood up and led a group of deceased spirits to kill the chaotic barrier.


    But no matter what they do, it''s useless!


    There is no way to shake the chaotic barrier, let alone enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    "Oh, as early as two years ago, I came to this Xuanhuang Star Realm, but as early as that time, the Xuanhuang Star Realm was covered by the chaotic order, and no one could go there."


    Not far away, a middle-aged man sighed, "Let''s go, the creation of this Xuanhuang Star Realm is destined to miss me."


    Many monks have left.


    But more people choose to stay and are not willing to give up.


    "Two years ago, such a mutation occurred in the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Two years ago, at that time, he had already left the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm.


    In other words, this mutation in the Xuanhuang Star Realm happened shortly after he left, and it has continued to this day!


    Originally, Su Yi was also worried that the powerhouses in the depths of the starry sky would threaten his relatives and friends after entering the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    But now it seems that this worry is obviously superfluous.


    The mutation of the Xuanhuang Star Realm has stopped all outsiders!


    But such a mutation also made Su Yi feel heavy, because once the Xuanhuang Star Realm was completely engulfed by the mysterious chaotic order, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Could it be that this mysterious chaotic order, from the handwriting of the gods, will completely take away the Xuanhuang Star Realm?"


    A thought came to Su Yi''s mind.


    He couldn''t stay there any longer, he went straight to it, and decided to take action in person to see if he could break through that chaotic barrier.


    But before Su Yi could make his move, a deep and icy voice sounded:


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sound was like a dull thunder, and it resounded.


    The cultivators present trembled in their hearts and their souls throbbed.


    Then I saw a man in a red robe with a face like a teenager moving from the sky.


    His body was full of aura, and the flames of the gods were intertwined, as if an unparalleled god was approaching. Wherever he passed, just the power of his body shook the cultivators along the way.


    And with the wave of the red robe man''s sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    All the powerhouses who were attacking the chaotic barrier with all their strength seemed to be swept away by the storm and were thrown away from a distance.


    Even the deceased spirit of the Ascension Realm is vulnerable!


    For a time, countless uproars and screams resounded.


    All the eyes that looked at the red-robed man were filled with deep fear.


    The power of this person is too terrifying, and he is surrounded by divine flames, like a god descending to earth!


    "This person''s aura is weird and obscure, and the power he wields is even weirder. It''s clearly a rule of order! It''s impossible for him to own it..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw at a glance that this young man in red robe was suspected to be a god slave who served the gods!


    It can also be called an angel!


    Because the aura on this person is very similar to that of Mizhen who served the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, and he can borrow and control some kind of orderly power!


    The same goes for the old tailor and Qin Chongxu.


    However, the old tailor is obviously weaker. Only when he exerts the power of order left by the "Dark Silent God Venerable" can he be comparable to the red-robed man in front of him.


    "A guy who worked for the gods actually appeared here... Could it be that the chaotic order power is really related to the gods?"


    Su Yi was very surprised, and realized that the changes in the Xuanhuang Star Realm obviously contained a great mystery!


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we take action together, how about breaking this chaotic barrier?"


    Not long after the red-robed man arrived, a melodious voice suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, the starry sky trembled, and a terrifying aura that made all the monks tremble, whistled like a storm.


    ����


    ps: 2 consecutive deliveries! On the first day of the beginning of the month, continue to ask for guaranteed free tickets~ Please, gentlemen~

 Chapter 1472

    As the terrifying aura swept through, a figure suddenly appeared on the scene.


    This is an old man as thin as a pole, wearing a green robe and a dark golden jade crown, his face is long and thin.


    Around him, there are strands of gray-white lightning lingering around, flickering with a taboo-like terrifying aura.


    With his appearance, the monks in this starry sky were all terrified, as if seeing a god approaching!


    "Another angel!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In fact, there is no need for him to judge by experience. When the red-robed man and the green-robed old man appeared one after another, the Nine Prison Sword, which was silent in his sea of ??consciousness, was about to move, and a terrifying murderous intention emerged.


    This kind of situation happened when I saw the power belonging to the gods used by Mizhen and the tailor!


    It''s just that Su Yi has been suppressing the movement of the Nine Prison Sword and did not let the sword go out.


    And now, it''s happening again!


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    The man in red robe, Rong Ru''s favorite boy, asked.


    "Walking under the command of the Thousand Feather Demon God, Lu Tong, I have seen fellow Daoists."


    The green-robed old man smiled and cupped his hands.


    The man in red robe snorted and said, "Your Excellency is also here in honor of the oracle?"


    "Exactly."


    The green-robed old man who claimed to be Lu Tong nodded and said, "However, this time, I am not the only one here, there are several other fellow Daoists on their way."


    The man in red robe said: "I also received an oral order from the gods and learned that there are other gods under the command of the gods in this operation."


    The green-robed old man Lu Channel: "Then... why don''t we wait together? Fellow Daoists have also seen that the chaotic barriers around the Xuanhuang Star Realm are far from ordinary rules and order. It is possible to break through a passage, but the power of the gods in charge of you and me will be severely consumed, and the gains will outweigh the losses."


    The red-robed man thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    The two of them were talking in the starry sky, as if there was no one else around.


    But the power on their bodies made the starry sky tremble, causing all the monks present to shudder and tremble.


    And the words "Thousand Feather Demon God", "God''s Word", "God''s Power" and other words mentioned in their conversation are even more thought-provoking, and all kinds of thoughts arise in their hearts.


    "God?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help but be startled, and couldn''t help but look at the master beside him.


    She clearly remembered that not long ago, Master once fought with a divine envoy in the depths of the Xingxuan restricted area!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s see what they want to do."


    Su Yi transmits his voice softly.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    The two divine envoys were ordered to come, and they were clearly also to enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    And does this mean that the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm is not from the hands of the gods?


    This abnormal situation also made Su Yi realize that his previous speculation was probably wrong.


    Because of this, Su Yi intends to wait.


    Two consecutive divine envoys came to enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm, which is enough to prove that the mutation of the Xuanhuang Star Realm has attracted the attention of more than one god.


    The gods could not come to the world, but they sent their envoys to come!


    This situation made Su Yidu frown for a while. What happened in the Xuanhuang Star Realm to cause such a big movement?


    Soon, three more divine envoys came one after another.


    An old man in a Confucian robe with a childish face and a crane hair, holding a cyan jade ruler, a mysterious talisman is spinning on the top of his head.


    A man in a beast robe with bronze-colored skin and a snake-shaped totem branded between his eyebrows, carrying a silver war spear, looks like a savage god from the wilderness.


    A slender middle-aged monk dressed as a monk, stepping on a black lotus pedestal, with countless small pieces of Brahma light and Buddhist texts appearing all over his body.


    When these three divine envoys appeared, their might was terrifying and shaking the world, causing the starry sky to tremble.


    The cultivators nearby had already avoided the distance and did not dare to approach at all.


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword roared and trembled, as if it had been greatly stimulated, with a murderous aura, almost rushing out of the sea of ??consciousness uncontrollably!


    "Stay steady again!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the Nine Prison Sword.


    At this time, the situation is unclear, and it is definitely not a good opportunity to do it.


    "Everyone, it''s not too late, let''s join forces to break the chaotic barrier, and after entering the Xuanhuang Star Realm, we will act separately, how about it?"


    The red-robed man who arrived first spoke up.


    "Can."


    "As it should be."


    ...the other four divine envoys agreed.


    Immediately, the five shot together.


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled, and countless stars were crumbling.


    Each of the five divine envoys showed their divine power, sacrificed their treasures, and blasted towards the chaotic barrier in the distance.


    The chaotic barrier tossed violently and was directly shaken!


    "What a terrible power!"


    "Are those adults really all subordinates of the gods? Otherwise, why can they control such terrifying power?"


    "It would be great if I could follow those adults into the Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    In the distance, countless monks were shocked, shocked by the means displayed by the five divine envoys.


    It is those spirits that have passed away in the Ascension Realm, all of them trembling with fear, and their hearts are filled with unstoppable horror and fear.


    "Master, those... are really the subordinates of the gods?"


    Qingtang couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    She was also shocked, and her pretty face was full of solemnity.


    It''s not because of fear, but because the cultivation base is too weak, and the mood and spirit are suppressed by the power of the five gods, resulting in instinctive fear.


    "It''s just a group of lackeys from the gods scattered around the world."


    Su Yi said casually, "Of course, it''s barely a subordinate of the gods."


    In the plain words, there is disdain.


    In fact, Su Yi did not take these so-called angels in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, these gods, like tailors and Mizhen, are all believers who believe in and respect a certain god, and the power they control is also obtained from the god.


    Think about it, if it is really a subordinate that the gods rely on, and its strength is so powerful, I am afraid that it will not be able to come to the world at all.


    With such a comparison, you can see what these divine envoys walking in the world are.


    Of course, this is Su Yi''s perception.


    For any cultivator in the world, the power controlled by the five divine envoys is no different from the gods far above the world!


    "open--!"


    Suddenly, the beast-robed man who looked like a savage god roared, waved the silver spear, and stabbed into the chaotic barrier fiercely.


    As he exerted force all over his body, there was a loud bang, and under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, the thick chaotic barrier was forcibly torn apart by a crack!


    It is like a passage that leads directly to the Xuanhuang Star Realm!


    "Walk!"


    The beast-robed man rushed into the crack for the first time.


    The other four angels followed closely.


    But at this moment, in the depths of that crack, a figure suddenly appeared!


    This figure is a handsome young man surrounded by strange rune patterns.


    With his palm shot.


    boom! ! !


    The man in the beast robe who rushed to the front immediately retreated.


    The other four divine envoys noticed something was wrong, so they stopped for the first time and chose to avoid it for the time being.


    Then, all of their eyes turned to the handsome young man.


    This sudden change also surprised the spectators from a distance!


    In that Xuanhuang Star Realm, how could someone shake the divine envoy?


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, also surprised.


    That handsome young man has a very special aura, with countless runes lingering all over his body, some twisted like earthworms, some like petals fluttering, and some reflect a gorgeous and magnificent divine light, which is truly amazing.


    However, the aura of this handsome young man was obviously different from those of the five divine envoys, which made Su Yi feel that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Who are you!?"


    The beast-robed man opened his mouth, his voice booming, resounding through the starry sky.


    He was murderous, his eyes were full of terrifying light, and he firmly locked on the handsome young man.


    The handsome young man ignored it.


    He glanced at the five divine envoys, laughed scornfully, and said contemptuously, "A group of bastards who are over-comprehensive, if your respective masters are here, perhaps it is worth paying more attention to Lao Tzu."


    His demeanor was condescending, and his words were unscrupulous, showing a flamboyant and uninhibited demeanor.


    And these words made the faces of the five divine envoys gloomy.


    "Go away, the creation of this Xuanhuang Star Realm does not belong to you."


    The handsome young man waved his hand.


    "Everyone, whoever he is, join forces and kill him first!"


    The red-robed man spoke in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    The other four angels agreed.


    boom!


    Immediately, the five teamed up and attacked with all their strength.


    Every one of them was murderous and terrifying, and the starry sky was shaking violently.


    The handsome young man frowned, and suddenly rushed forward, with a wave of his hands, countless runes roared out, earth-shattering.


    In the blink of an eye, the alliance of the five angels was broken!


    But the figure of the handsome young man also swayed suddenly, and the breath on his body suddenly weakened a lot.


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation. If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have only separated such a willpower to come..."


    The handsome young man patted his forehead and muttered angrily.


    The five divine envoys were stunned at first, and then they all showed joy, and they all realized that the handsome young man turned out to be a strong man and a bluff! !


    "kill!"


    Without any hesitation at all, the five divine envoys attacked again, one by one aggressively.


    The corners of the handsome youth''s lips twitched.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    The handsome young man is indeed very fierce, and the power in charge is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    But as the battle progresses, everyone can see that his breath is weakening at an alarming rate!


    Gradually, his situation also began to become passive.


    On the other hand, the five divine envoys were like rainbows, chasing and beating the handsome young man.


    "Master, that guy doesn''t seem to be able to hold it anymore..."


    Qingtang''s voice transmission.


    She used to be that handsome young man before, what an extraordinary existence, but now she realizes that the other party seems to be bells and whistles, but in fact it is very useless.


    "This person is just a willpower that is about to dissipate. To be able to achieve this step is by no means comparable to ordinary people."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Just after saying this, the handsome young man who was fighting fiercely with the five divine envoys suddenly shouted to Su Yi:


    "Uncle! If you don''t do anything, your nephew''s willpower will be completely useless!"


    The sound spread to the audience, shaking the starry sky.


    Su Yi: "???"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1473

    The call for help from the handsome young man resounded through the starry sky.


    It also surprised everyone.


    uncle?


    That handsome young man is already so powerful, what kind of terrifying existence should his elders be?


    The five divine envoys froze in their hearts, and all looked at Su Yi.


    Immediately, they were all surprised.


    In their perception, the young man in green robe had no cultivation, and was no different from ordinary people!


    But it is precisely because of this that it seems extremely abnormal!


    "Be careful!"


    The man in red robe reminded the other four envoys through voice transmission.


    When they spoke, they went all out to surround and kill the handsome young man without any pause.


    "Master, he... why did he suddenly call your uncle..."


    Qingtang was also stunned, her beautiful eyes widened, feeling ridiculous.


    In the past, she had never heard that Shizun had such a terrifying and terrifying nephew.


    More than Qingtang, Su Yi felt caught off guard.


    What uncle?


    I don''t know this guy!


    not right either...


    Could it be the nephew of one of his previous lives! ?


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Uncle, you should act quickly! My nephew was ordered to come here to solve your worries!"


    "Uncle, if I''m finished... No, if my willpower is finished, this Xuanhuang Star Realm will be captured by those gods'' lackeys!"


    The handsome young man shouted anxiously.


    His breath is fading, and it can''t last long.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows to solve my worries?


    Just thinking of this, an exclamation sounded in the distance:


    "That...that''s the spectator master!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Viewer!


    This title, placed in the depths of the starry sky, who does not know?


    Like those monks present, it is because the spectator master once held the power of reincarnation in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and only heard the news!


    At this time, when he learned that the young man in the green robe was the spectator who was now in the depths of the starry sky, it immediately caused a sensation, and there was an uproar.


    "Watcher? It turns out that he is the one who responded to the robber!"


    The red-robed man''s eyes were bright and his spirits were uplifted.


    "I''m waiting to come here in honor of the oracle this time, originally to refine the origin of the Mysterious Yellow Star Realm, so as to explore the clues of reincarnation. I never thought that the robberies who responded to that round were also there!"


    The old man in the Confucian robe, who held a cyan jade ruler and had a talisman suspended above his head, laughed loudly.


    "This is called fate!"


    The middle-aged monk who stepped on the black lotus pedestal opened his mouth with a smile.


    For them, the appearance of Su Yi was simply an unexpected surprise, a blessing that came flying!


    "Everyone, I''ll go to meet the robbers for this round first!"


    The figure was like a savage god, and the bronze-colored man in a beast robe turned around abruptly.


    This made Su Yi feel helpless.


    He had planned to try the details of that handsome young man again before deciding whether to do it.


    But now it seems that it is impossible.


    boom!


    The man in the beast robe was dispatched like an ancient savage god, and the starry sky trembled.


    "Submit, or die, you choose!"


    His eyes were as cold as lightning, his mighty power and terrifying murderous intent made the void shatter under his feet.


    With a flick of the spear in his hand, he has already stabbed in the air, being overbearing.


    Qingtang took a breath, and her pretty face turned pale.


    Standing beside Su Yi, she was oppressed by the man in the animal robe, and there were signs of being completely suppressed both physically and mentally.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, his eyes became indifferent and cold.


    boom!


    He stepped forward, directly greeted him, and punched.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation emerges in the fist, and it evolves into a world of reincarnation.


    At the same time, there was no need for Su Yi''s royal use at all, the sea of ??consciousness was already full of murderous intentions, and the Jiu Prison Sword, which was about to move, released a terrifying and obscure force, all of which were integrated into Su Yi''s punch.


    "The mantis arm stops the car!"


    The man in the beast robe was disdainful, his murderous intention shook the sky and the earth, the war spear in his hand set off a terrifying force of order, and slammed it towards Su Yi fiercely.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The man in the beast robe was blasted out with a punch, and the silver war spear in his hand was smashed to the point of whining and trembling, and he almost wanted to fly away.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and shocked.


    One punch, blasted an angel?


    "Uncle, cow!"


    The handsome young man who was trapped in the siege shouted, his brows dancing.


    The expressions of the other four divine envoys became solemn, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "you����"


    The beast-robed man was full of surprise.


    But before he could finish speaking, Su Yi had already punched him.


    Since he has already started, Su Yi will not be polite.


    At this time, his aura has changed, and there are reincarnation lights and shadows arching around his body, and the obscure Nine Prison Sword aura makes his whole person radiate a might that makes the heavens tremble.


    "kill!"


    The beast-robed man roared, waved his spear, and attacked with all his strength.


    The power of the rolling rules of order is surging. It belongs to the gods. Although it was only borrowed by him, the power is still beyond imagination and terrifying.


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Yi, he looked very unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver war spear in the hand of the beast-robed man was directly broken as the fist swept across.


    His whole body was shot backwards, and his body almost exploded.


    "die!"


    Su Yi stepped forward and stepped down.


    boom! !


    The beast-robed man''s mighty figure like a savage god was directly shattered by a single foot, and it was torn apart, like a waterfall of blood spurting out.


    Too domineering.


    Straight as if destroying the dry and pulling the rotten, with one punch, the war spear is smashed.


    In one step, smash the messenger!


    The spectators in the distance were all dumbfounded and their scalps numb.


    The vast majority of them have only heard of the many deeds of the spectator, and have never seen the true face of the spectator.


    When witnessing the scene of the watcher killing the divine envoy with his own eyes, one can imagine how great the shock was!


    "Good kill!"


    The handsome young man laughed.


    And the four gods were all shocked.


    The man in the beast robe is a human walking under the command of a "Witch God". The power of the rules in his control comes from that Witch God. In this human world, it is enough to kill immortal characters.


    But now, he was killed by Su Yi.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Afraid? Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rotten bastards!"


    The handsome young man sneered.


    But the four divine envoys had no time to pay attention to this.


    Because Su Yi has come from a distance!


    "Let''s go together, solve this round of robbers first!"


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, the four divine envoys abandoned the handsome young man without hesitation and turned to kill Su Yi.


    boom!


    Divine brilliance burst out, order power burst out.


    The starry sky seemed to collapse, shaking violently.


    Su Yi still used his bare hands to use his palms like swords to interpret the power of reincarnation. Between his gestures, the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword emerged.


    "die!"


    The man in the Confucian robe held the blue jade ruler and slashed in anger.


    The talisman suspended above his head turned into a huge vortex, suppressing it.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the endless rain of swords roared out, breaking through all these attacks, and then his figure flashed, and his right arm was like a whip of the heavens, and slammed out.


    boom! ! !


    Cyan jade ruler fried to pieces.


    The man in the Confucian robe let out a shrill scream, his figure crumbled like a piece of paper, blood spilled like a waterfall.


    At the same time, Su Yi was already fighting fiercely with the other three divine envoys.


    "Uncle, he is too fierce!"


    In the distance, the handsome young man sighed.


    He could see at a glance that Su Yi had not set foot in the Immortal Dao yet, but the power he wielded could easily kill the lackeys of the gods!


    Soon, an unwilling scream sounded.


    In the battlefield, Su Yi rushed to the front of the red-robed man, swiped his palms and chopped his head off. The terrifying Nine Prison Sword aura burst out, and the corpse of the red-robed man was smashed into powder, and his soul was scattered.


    "withdraw--!"


    The only remaining middle-aged monk and Lu Tong, who claimed to be the envoy of the Thousand Feather Demon God, completely changed their expressions, turned around and fled.


    When they came to act, they did not expect that this round of response robbers would be so powerful to such a terrifying level!


    And seeing the scene of the other three divine envoys being killed one after another, how could they not panic?


    "Want to go? Delusional!"


    The handsome young man''s figure flashed, and he immediately shot to stop the middle-aged monk.


    And Su Yi killed Lu Tong.


    boom!


    He swept the reincarnation power all over his body, covering the sky and the sun, trapping Lu Tong firmly.


    "Here! You have been targeted by the Thousand Feather Demon God, and you are destined to be completely killed in the future!"


    Lu Tong roared and shot with all his strength, trying to break free.


    But as Su Yi slapped it out, there was a loud bang, and Lu Tong was slapped to death like a fly.


    Simply neat.


    Then, Su Yi flashed and killed the middle-aged monk.


    At this moment, as if he had a premonition that a catastrophe was imminent, the middle-aged monk clenched his teeth suddenly, folded his hands together, and offered a string of black rosary beads.


    "With my body, receive and lead my Buddha!"


    The middle-aged monk looked solemn and proclaimed the Buddha''s words.


    boom!


    The middle-aged monk''s body burst into flames, turning into a raging fire of Buddha''s light, and his brain merged into the string of black rosary beads.


    Immediately, the black rosary exploded one by one.


    Unbelievably, every rosary bead exploded, and a dazzling Buddha''s light rushed out, forming a twenty-four rank lotus platform in the void.


    "Um?"


    The handsome young man''s face changed slightly, and he retreated, avoiding it far away.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but pause, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw the twenty-fourth grade lotus pedestal, which radiated immeasurable Buddha light, illuminating the starry sky, and dyed it with a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    And on the lotus platform, there is a phantom of the Buddha!


    The illusory image of the Buddha was extremely indistinct and vague, as if he was sitting in the distant Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, with a light wheel guard behind him, reflecting the scene of a thousand worlds.


    Countless Brahma fires and Buddha lights hang down around the phantom of the Buddha, and the light is boundless, reflecting the entire starry sky.


    There were cracks in the starry sky, and it seemed that they could not bear the terrifying aura of the Buddha.


    "This is����"


    Countless cultivators in the distance were all stiff, and their minds went blank.


    Everyone felt that they were as small as ants, and the urge to kneel and worship could not be suppressed in their hearts!


    The handsome young man sucked in a breath and murmured, "Uncle, this mother-in-law seems to be a ray of will of the future Buddha..."


    And at this moment, in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, Jiu Prison Sword seemed to have encountered an eternal enemy. It was greatly stimulated, and it shook violently.


    It was also at this moment that on the lotus platform of the 24th grade, it was like a phantom of a Buddha sitting alone in the world of bliss, and his eyes suddenly turned to Su Yi.


    Immediately afterwards, a grand and compassionate Buddha sound resounded in this starry sky:


    "Since seeing the future, why not worship!"

 Chapter 1474

    The Buddhist sound of Zen sings resounds through the starry sky.


    The hearts of the spectators in the distance trembled, and they all subconsciously crawl to the ground.


    Like a group of devout believers, worshipping.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Seeing the future, why not worship!


    Just a few words, like the will of heaven, exuding a power that shakes people''s hearts.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this Buddha''s sound contains the power of order and rules, which can shock the mind invisibly!


    Su Yi''s mood was also affected.


    But in just a moment, he was resisted and resolved.


    After all, about the battle of moods, he has gone through countless times, and now he is still fighting with the sixth generation''s Taoism power.


    Although the sound of the Buddha''s voice was terrifying, it was difficult to influence Su Yi.


    He waved his sleeve robe and directly put Qingtang into the sky-buying furnace.


    But the handsome young man obviously couldn''t stand it. His expression changed and he hid directly behind Su Yi. He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, this old bald donkey is too bad. I have to surrender my mind!"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched slightly.


    Being yelled at by an uncle who appeared out of nowhere made Su Yi feel like hitting someone.


    But he finally held back.


    The phantom of the Buddha in the distance was too terrifying, and every word and deed made the starry sky tremble.


    It is far more terrifying than the willpower of the "Dark Silent God Venerable" that he encountered in the Era of Demons!


    "You watch."


    Su Yi said, and suddenly volleyed away.


    Clang!


    The breath of the Nine Prison Sword emerged from his fingertips, skyrocketing inch by inch, and finally turned into a gray long sword.


    This was the first time that Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword in this way.


    In the past, it was impossible to do this step at all.


    This time the reason is special.


    Because the Nine Prisons Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness was like encountering an unforgettable enemy, he was extremely jealous, and he could easily use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword without Su Yi''s effort.


    "See me and don''t worship, the future will be empty!"


    On the twenty-fourth grade lotus platform in the distance, the Buddha suddenly raised his right hand and pressed it towards Su Yi from a distance.


    boom!


    Endless Buddha light emerged and turned into a big hand that covered the sky and the sun. It seemed to be able to cover the starry sky in the palm of your hand, releasing boundless power.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, followed the sword, and flashed across the sky.


    Click!


    With a loud bang, Su Yi, one sword at a time, pierced through the big hand that covered the sky and sun.


    Immediately, the big hand was torn apart, and it turned into a Buddha''s light all over the sky.


    Su Yi had already swung his sword towards the Buddha sitting on the lotus pedestal.


    Compared to the phantom figure of the Buddha, which seemed to be endlessly tall, Su Yi''s figure was extraordinarily small.


    But when he leaped into the air and slashed down with his sword, it was like a ray of light that pierced through the stars of the ages, with the potential to open up the world and give up on me!


    "go!"


    On the lotus pedestal, the Buddha phantom waved his palm and pushed forward.


    The void suddenly collapsed, and countless Brahma fires and Buddha lights formed a "swastika" seal, which was suppressed.


    This seal was so terrifying that it directly wiped out the long sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    boom!


    Although Su Yi dodged in time, he was still swept away by the power of the swastika, and his whole body was smashed and flew out.


    "I#!!"


    The handsome young man scolded.


    He could see at a glance that the future Buddha''s willpower was strange and terrifying beyond imagination.


    "Everything that is staged at this time today is in the past deductions of this seat, and there are only two fates for you. One is to be captured by this seat, and the other is to die and dissipate in the world."


    On the lotus platform of the twenty-fourth grade, the Buddha phantom said, "There is no third possibility, just like a flower blooming and falling, one should follow the number of cause and effect."


    The sound was loud and rumbling through the stars.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and he said, "Cause and effect? ??Future? Fate? You can kill it with a single sword!"


    Clang!


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to run all the Dao Xing, transforming the sword with the power of reincarnation, and madly absorbing the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    "If you are obsessed, you should be punished!"


    The Buddha snorted softly.


    boom!


    The dazzling swastika swastika suddenly turned into a Foshan, and pressed towards Su Yi.


    Foshan seems immeasurable and towering, shining brightly, giving people the feeling that there is no escape and no escape.


    Su Yi felt unprecedented pressure.


    This blow is indeed unavoidable and terrifying beyond imagination. It is even stronger than the power of the Burning Lamp Buddha used by Mizhen in the past!


    At that moment, Su Yi even had a feeling of powerlessness that he was trapped in the quagmire and his whole body was suppressed.


    He frowned, and without reservation, he used his sword with all his strength.


    With one sword, it was like reincarnation, and the obscure Nine Prisons Sword aura filled it, as if it was going to drive this starry sky into reincarnation.


    When this sword slashed on that Foshan,


    boom--!


    The void completely collapsed, submerged in a terrifying torrent of destruction, and it was a vast expanse of white.


    The handsome young man''s heart tensed.


    However, when the haze dissipated and saw the scene in the field, the handsome young man couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    That Foshan disappeared.


    And a sturdy figure stood there, like a sword that held the sky above the ground.


    Forever!


    It was Su Yi.


    His green robe was damaged, his skin was bleeding, his hair was disheveled, and he was obviously injured, but he did not die in this blow! !


    "Um?"


    The phantom of the Buddha sitting on the 24th grade lotus platform seemed to be surprised, "Is it actually blocked?"


    "Accidents are variables. If there are variables, what about causality and fate? The so-called power to deduce the future is nothing more than that."


    A mocking arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    "Variables are also hidden in cause and effect. Even if there are countless variables, they will all lead to the same ending."


    Buddha phantom opened his mouth.


    He stood up suddenly, and the lotus pedestal under his feet was burning violently, "And this seat, in charge of the future law, in proving the cause and effect of the Dao, has already prepared a certain defeat for you today!"


    boom!


    He folded his hands together, and there was an infinite amount of light all over his body.


    Countless divine flames of order roared towards Su Yi like a storm.


    This blow is far more terrifying than the previous swastika seal!


    The handsome young man''s discoloration changed completely, he gritted his teeth sharply, and took out an antique small cauldron, just about to use it.


    But at this moment, his whole body froze suddenly, and he was completely suppressed by a terrifying sword power inside and outside!


    Even the small tripod in his hand was shaking violently.


    This is����


    The handsome young man''s eyes widened.


    In the void, the storm that was transformed by the countless divine flames of order seemed to be imprisoned and stagnant in the void.


    Like a thousand lights that are fixed.


    Time, the void, and even everything in this starry sky seem to fall into an absolute stillness at this moment.


    On the lotus platform of the 24th grade, the Buddha''s phantom was also stunned, as if unbelievable.


    In his field of vision, a mysterious sword appeared above Su Yi''s head.


    But before he could see clearly, the Dao sword slashed in the air.


    boom!


    Thousands of divine flames of order shattered and disintegrated.


    A ten thousand zhang-long sword mark appeared straight in the void, and at the end of the sword mark, the twenty-fourth grade lotus platform shattered and disintegrated.


    The phantom of the Buddha standing on it shattered into countless pieces!


    Only the phantom voice of the Buddha reverberated:


    "Again... that sword again..."


    The voice was full of surprise, unwillingness, fear, anger, and so on.


    Then, the entire starry sky suddenly boiled, turbulent and chaotic.


    The Dao sword had already disappeared quietly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were complicated.


    At first, he had been suppressing the Nine Prisons Sword, intending to test whether he could slay the so-called future Buddha''s will with his own strength and the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    But still couldn''t do it.


    On the contrary, after the Nine Prison Sword was shot, it was easy to kill such a great enemy!


    "In the final analysis, I am still too weak now..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Not to mention frustration, not to mention setbacks.


    His current cultivation is far from being able to compare with the sixth Wang Ye, let alone the gods.


    However, not now, not in the future!


    In just over 20 years, he has surpassed his predecessors, Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, and Shen Mu.


    In the future, it will naturally surpass Wang Ye and other previous lives!


    ...


    This starry sky is gradually returning to silence, and there are scenes of withering and dilapidated everywhere.


    The cultivators in the distance were all crawling there like pious prisoners before. At this time, as the willpower of the future Maitreya Buddha dissipated, they all came to their senses one after another, and they all felt the rest of their lives after a catastrophe.


    And when they looked at Su Yi''s figure in the distance, their hearts were churning.


    The spectator, with his own power, beheaded five divine envoys! !


    This method completely subverted everyone''s cognition.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that when the news of this battle is sent back to the depths of the starry sky, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world.


    "Happy! Uncle''s style of this sword can make the gods and Buddhas all over the sky terrified!"


    The handsome young man came over and sighed, "Unfortunately, my willpower is about to dissipate, otherwise, I must have a drink with my uncle to show my respect!"


    Su Yi glanced at the cynical handsome young man, "Then tell me what''s going on before your willpower disappears."


    The handsome young man shook his head and said, "Don''t hide it from my uncle, the origin of my nephew is not a secret. You will know it clearly in the future, but you can''t reveal it now, otherwise, it will cause you a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, "So, your identity is very special?"


    The handsome young man laughed at himself: "I''m just dipped in the light of my father''s generation. Of course, in terms of identity, in front of you, I''m just a junior."


    "Can''t even reveal the name?" Su Yi asked.


    "Uh����"


    The handsome young man hesitated for a moment, "When I came, the elders in the family told me not to reveal anything, saying that I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to you, uncle, and thus affecting your cultivation path. But..."


    Speaking of which, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Since my uncle asked, how could my nephew not say it?"


    He took a deep breath, clasped his fists with both hands, and greeted Su Yiji with a solemn and serious manner:


    "Nephew Chen Pu, I have seen my uncle!"


    Chen Pu?


    Su Yi thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a reason.


    The only thing he can conclude is that this guy who calls himself Chen Pu must be a junior of one of his previous lives.


    He didn''t bother to think about it any more, anyway, he would always know in the future.


    Next, Su Yi turned to look at the Xuanhuang Star Realm covered by the chaotic barrier in the distance, and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    ...


    ps: After seeing Fu Huang��s children��s shoes, it is clear that the protagonist Chen Xi had three sons who appeared, namely Chen Ping��an, Chen Pu, and Chen Lan.


    The children��s shoes who have seen Tianjiao��s battle record also know that Su Yi is the swordsman who suppressed the beginning of time, and with the help of Chen Xi, he entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    This is not a foreshadowing or a secret, because there are many children''s shoes who have not seen Fuhuang and Tianjiao, so I will explain that it is no problem to read those two books or not, and it will not affect the plot of the first fairy.


    As for "Chen Pingan" in Fu Huangzhong, this is really not the name of the protagonist who touches the porcelain sword.


    When Goldfish wrote the Emperor Fu, it opened the book in 2013 and finished it at the end of 2015. And Jianlai is a book that was only opened in 17 years. To avoid misunderstanding, a little explanation.


    Next chapter before 6pm~

 Chapter 1475

    Chen Pu said, "Uncle, it''s all about you."


    "I?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Chen Pu said: "The reincarnation has now appeared, and Xuanhuang should be hidden. Only in this way can we avoid my uncle''s reincarnation rebuilding road from being completely destroyed by some great enemies."


    "My nephew came this time to help my uncle solve this worry."


    Chen Pu pointed to the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance, and said, "The chaotic rules can completely cover and hide the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Nor can there be any clues.��


    "On the contrary, once you let them control the Xuanhuang Star Realm, they will be able to explore some secrets related to reincarnation from the Netherworld. In this way, your future path, Uncle, will definitely be calculated by those old people and fall into the most dangerous situation. among."


    Su Yi frowned, a little puzzled, and said, "The Xuanhuang Star Realm has existed for an unknown number of years, why hasn''t this happened before?"


    Chen Pu''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Uncle, before you rebuilt this life, the way of reincarnation was forbidden by the gods, and there is no reincarnation in this world."


    Su Yi was stunned and finally understood.


    A long time ago, he had heard Hong Tianzun say that he was the only person who really took charge of reincarnation in the years of the Xuanhuang Star Realm since ancient times!


    "Uncle, you...really can''t remember?"


    Chen Pu asked suddenly.


    Su Yi said, "What do you remember?"


    Chen Pu said softly: "The chaotic rules covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm, in fact... are what you left at the beginning, in order to cut off these hidden dangers one day, so that your own reincarnation will not be destroyed by foreign enemies. Calculate."


    Su Yi was startled, "Is there such a thing?"


    Chen Pu finally confirmed that the uncle in front of him had not awakened his original memory, and immediately explained: "Uncle does not have to doubt, in the future, when you are above the age of the river, you will be clear."


    After a pause, Chen Pu continued, "From now on, the Xuanhuang Star Realm will disappear from the world, you don''t need to worry about not being able to find the Xuanhuang Star Realm, when you take control of the blade of reincarnation and judge the gods, you can sense that The power of chaotic rules covering the surrounding of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, so as to retrieve the Xuanhuang Star Realm..."


    When he spoke, Chen Pu''s figure had become blurred and was about to disappear.


    Su Yi said: "What if I want to enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm now?"


    Chen Pu shook his head and said, "It''s too late."


    He looked at the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the distance and said, "The rules of chaos are refining the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Anyone who breaks into it will be completely imprisoned."


    "The reason why I stopped those gods just now was because I was worried that they would break the rules of chaos and bring disaster to the Xuanhuang Star Realm."


    "If they really broke in before, they would have been completely imprisoned."


    "However, the creatures of the Xuanhuang Star Realm will not be affected in any way. They can''t even feel the occurrence of this drastic change."


    "It''s nothing more than... I can''t leave the Xuanhuang Star Realm in the future."


    Speaking of this, Chen Pu''s speech speed is getting faster.


    "Uncle, in fact, there is no need for your nephew to explain. After you awaken your previous memories, these things will be clear to you."


    "The gods are subject to rules and order, and cannot come to the world. On your future path, what you really need to beware of are the lackeys under the gods!"


    "Also, this Xuanhuang Star Realm will soon be completely refined. Before that, please ask your uncle... I''m fuck, I don''t have time..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Pu''s figure finally couldn''t hold back, and it turned into a light and rain.


    An antique small cauldron flew out of the sky, took away the light and rain that Chen Pu''s figure had transformed into, and then swooped away.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t have time to say anything.


    He could only watch Chen Pu''s light rain and be taken away by that quaint little cauldron.


    However, Su Yi has roughly understood all this.


    "Since the reincarnation is out, Xuanhuang should be hidden..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "No wonder such a drastic change took place in the Xuanhuang Star Realm not long after I went to the depths of the starry sky."


    In the final analysis, all of this is related to the power of reincarnation in charge of oneself, and it is also related to one of his previous lives!


    Everything that the man named Chen Pu said has proved this.


    "That''s fine. Lingxue and Chajin are practicing in the Xuanhuang Star Realm, so they don''t have to be affected because of me."


    Su Yi felt relieved.


    He returned this time to solve such a hidden danger, worried that those relatives and friends in the Xuanhuang Star Realm would be targeted by foreign enemies.


    But now, the Xuanhuang Star Realm is about to be completely hidden from the world, so naturally there is no need to worry about such hidden dangers.


    As Chen Pu said, after the Xuanhuang Star Realm completely disappeared, it was equivalent to helping Su Yi solve his worries!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi stepped forward to the chaotic barrier covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm, then turned around and glanced at the monks in the distant starry sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put down these non-threatening words, then sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    In the extreme distance, the countless monks looked at each other in dismay, and eventually dispersed one after another.


    Who can not see that there is no chance to enter the Xuanhuang Star Realm again?


    Not to mention that there are spectators sitting here at this time, even if there is not, it is impossible to break through that chaotic barrier with their strength.


    Soon, the starry sky fell silent.


    In the vast and empty space, only Su Yi was sitting there alone, cross-legged, and motionless.


    three days later.


    With a violent roar, the chaotic barrier completely refined the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, stood up.


    Seeing that the chaotic barrier force was constantly shrinking, and in just a few breaths, it turned into the size of a fist.


    In the end, under Su Yi''s gaze, the chaotic rules condensed into a strange sword-shaped talisman.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart trembled, and suddenly he felt a familiar feeling.


    But when I sensed it carefully, I found nothing.


    After that, the sword-shaped talisman also disappeared.


    The huge starry sky is empty, and there is no trace of the existence of the Xuanhuang Star Realm again.


    Standing there alone, Su Yi couldn''t help but see familiar figures in his mind, Wen Lingxue, Cha Jin, Ning Sihua, A Cang...


    "In the future, I will find you."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    He was silent for a moment, then turned away.


    ...


    half a month later.


    Su Yi and Qingtang return to Jiekong Temple.


    "Brother Guanzhu, look at these treasures!"


    The antique dealer Xichong rushed forward and handed Su Yi a fairy-level storage bag as if offering a treasure.


    Open it up and see that there are treasure mountains piled up one after another!


    All kinds of divine materials, medicinal herbs, and magic weapons are piled up into hills, and the flow of treasures is amazing.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    These treasures are not only huge in number, but also rare treasures!


    80% of them are feather-level treasures, and only 20% are immortal treasures, but even so, the value is inestimable!


    "I really didn''t expect those ancient forces to be so rich."


    Antique dealers are excited.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that during the half month that he left, those ancient forces bowed their heads one after another, obediently handed over the massive treasures they owned, and vowed to surrender to Su Yi from now on!


    And the storage bag handed over to him by the antique dealer contained the treasures handed over by the major immemorial forces.


    "They are willing to go out."


    Su Yi said.


    The antique dealer smiled and said, "Treasure is something outside the body after all. In today''s big world, as long as the curse powers on them can be resolved, there is no need to worry about not being able to rebuild the avenue in the future. As long as they are not stupid, everyone knows what to do."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is indeed the case. The path of ascension has reappeared in the world, and the power of the rules of immortality is also recovering. It will not be long before even the extraterritorial battlefields that have disappeared for eternity will reappear in the world.


    To any cultivator in this world, this is comparable to a golden world!


    For those dead souls, the urgent need to solve is the power of the curse.


    No matter how unwilling they are, for those dead souls, they can only surrender to themselves in exchange for their help.


    "These treasures, you take them and share them with others."


    Su Yi kept the treasures suitable for his cultivation, and gave the other treasures to the antique dealer.


    ...


    From this day on, Su Yi completely relaxed.


    In addition to retreating and practicing, it is to gather with friends to discuss Taoism.


    During this period, the submissive Taikoo forces led their strong men to come, and with the help of Su Yi, they lifted the power of the curse one by one.


    Apart from that, there is nothing else.


    On the outside, it is turbulent.


    The advent of a golden world is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for any cultivator.


    Especially those realm kings who have been trapped in the Dongyu Realm for many years, have embarked on the road of ascension one after another!


    Even some tyrannical characters, after setting foot on the path of ascension, exploded their amazing potential, and their cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and they have all stepped from the god-infant realm to the Dao realm level!


    The great changes in the world have profoundly affected and changed the order and situation of all circles in the starry sky.


    But none of this has anything to do with Su Yi.


    In fact, even if the world is changing, even if there are endless emergence of feathered characters, up to now, no one dares to provoke Su Yi again.


    To anyone in the world, today''s Su Yi seems to be the ruler of the world, who once killed immortals and slaughtered gods!


    This kind of terror exists, who dares to provoke it?


    a month later.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the perfection of the Mortal Transformation Realm. With just one step, he can step into the Real Transformation Realm!


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry to break through.


    When he enters the battlefield outside the territory, he intends to obtain another good fortune that only the real person who has emerged from the Divine Infant Realm is qualified to obtain it, and then he will break through the realm!


    For the next period of time, Su Yi''s thoughts were spent on refining his own Dao Law and sacrificing the sword in the world.


    Time flies, another month has passed.


    this night,


    Su Yi, who was practicing his own Dao Law in self-isolation, was suddenly awakened by a roaring Dao sound.


    That sound, as if it came from nine days away, resounded through Zhou Xu!


    "After an eternity, the sound of the bell rang again, which means that the extraterritorial battlefield will reappear in the world tonight!"


    The voice of the real person Hongyun sounded outside the room.


    ����


    ps: A new plot will start tomorrow.


    The content of the last few days is very difficult to write, because if you return to the Xuanhuang Star Realm and meet those old friends, you will inevitably fall into the old-fashioned pretense plot, which is very boring. It set up a plot to hide the mysterious yellow star realm.


    In fact, the first immortal is already in the middle stage, with a lot of foreshadowing and clues, it is very difficult to write.


    Please be more patient, goldfish write carefully, take your time to read, let''s not compete for the first, and we will continue to talk!

 Chapter 1476

    The night was dark, and in the depths of the sky, there were ancient and vast Dao sounds echoing.


    In the courtyard of Jiekong Temple, Su Yi, Hongyun Zhenren, Jiekong Swordsman, Qingshi Jianxian and others gathered there, all looking at the same night sky.


    There, there are chaotic rules and forces interweaving, and gradually outlines a phantom portal of nothingness.


    "That''s the entrance to the extraterritorial battlefield!"


    Jiekong Swordsman said excitedly, "In the ancient times, every thousand years, the bell of reception and guidance would rang through the stars and all walks of life. And the entrance to the battlefield outside the territory will also appear!"


    An extraterritorial battlefield, a mysterious place that connects between the fairy world and the human world!


    In the extraterritorial battlefield, the most eye-catching thing is the way to lead.


    Because the real monarch in the world has become a real monarch, if you want to reach the fairyland, you must go through the road of reception and guidance.


    "It''s finally here..."


    Qing Shi Jianxian let out a long sigh, showing satisfaction, expectation and longing.


    In the ancient years, the apocalyptic catastrophe swept the world, so that the road to ascension was broken, and the battlefield outside the territory disappeared.


    Immortal world and human world are completely isolated.


    This is the so-called "unstoppable world".


    Now, not only the path of ascension has reappeared, but even the portal to the extraterritorial battlefield is also reflected on the sky tonight. Who can not be excited?


    "The extraterritorial battlefield is not a paradise, but if you want to enter the road of reception and reach the fairyland, you have to go through many dangers and competitions, and there is no one who can finally reach the fairyland."


    The real person Hongyun whispered softly.


    A few words made everyone calm down a lot.


    Because of the extraterritorial battlefield, it is regarded as "Blood Purgatory"!


    Those who can enter the extraterritorial battlefield are not only the characters from the Ascension Realm of Dongxuan Realm, but also the characters from the same realm from the other three realms.


    These three realms are the South Fire Territory, the Beiyuan Territory and the Western Cold Territory!


    Every realm is not weaker than the Dongxuan realm, with all major star realms and countless large and small world planes.


    A long time ago, every time the extraterritorial battlefield was opened, the most bloody and bloody competition and slaughter would be staged between the feathered characters of the four major realms.


    In every ranking of extraterritorial battlefields, Beiyuan Territory has always come out on top.


    Among them, the number of powerhouses who have ascended to the Immortal Realm is the largest, and their records are also the most dazzling, and they firmly occupy the first place.


    The second is the Western Cold Region.


    And the characters in the Ascension Realm of Dongxuanyu and Nanhuoyu have always been the characters at the bottom.


    Or Dongxuanyu ranked last.


    Or Nanhuoyu ranked last.


    "If I can walk with fellow Daoist Su, why should I be afraid to compete with the other three realms of Juxia Realm?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian has some regrets.


    The rules of the extraterritorial battlefield are very special.


    Only the strong in the three realms of feathering are eligible to enter.


    But when they really enter the battlefield outside the territory, the powerhouses of the three realms of Shenying, Hedao, and Juxia will be sent to different battlefields.


    To put it simply, the strongest in the Divine Infant Realm will enter the third battlefield.


    The powerhouses of the Dao Realm entered the second battlefield.


    Those who are strong in the Xiaxia realm will directly enter the first battlefield.


    It is worth mentioning that the road leading to the immortal world is located in the first battlefield.


    And such a rule also means that people in the Xia Dynasty like Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk are destined to not be able to walk with Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will go to the first battlefield sooner or later."


    In the third battlefield, as long as you don''t fall in the fight, you will have the opportunity to gain a chance to enter the second battlefield.


    In the same way, there is also the opportunity to enter the first battlefield from the second battlefield.


    Jiekong Swordsman said with a smile: "With the strength of Fellow Daoist Su, it is not impossible to be able to enter the first battlefield, even to be led to the fairyland by exception."


    This remark drew unanimous approval from everyone.


    In the extraterritorial battlefield, even if the cultivation base has not reached the Juxia Realm, if you have the ability to enter the first battlefield, you will also have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Realm!


    However, such chances are extremely slim. Not only will they encounter the most brutal competition and killing, but they will also be screened and eliminated again and again.


    Those who can finally enter the fairyland are all the top peerless characters under the Juxia realm!


    Of course, in the eyes of everyone, such a test could not be difficult for Su Yi at all.


    Hongyun Daoist said: "What I am curious about now is that after the battlefield outside the territory disappeared for thousands of years, it reappeared in the world, and this time as the ''receiver'' of the immortal world, which continent''s immortal power will be."


    The road leading to the Immortal Realm, the Central Immortal Court of Immortal Realm will appoint the "Reception Envoy".


    Generally speaking, the "receiver" is in turn served by the immortal forces serving under the central immortal court.


    This is a rule that was established a long time ago.


    However, the extraterritorial battlefield has disappeared for thousands of years, and the immortal world has also been swept by catastrophe. No one knows what the immortal world has become today.


    "It''s definitely different than it used to be."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    Back in the Era of Demons, he had obtained a letter from the eldest apprentice "Qinie" of the Blood Firmament, and he had also had a conversation with Zine.


    Because of this, Su Yi learned that the order of the immortal world has collapsed, the world is in turmoil, and the central immortal courtyard has long since disappeared.


    As the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qinie has been planning to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    Even the Central Immortal Court is gone, naturally it is impossible to appoint which Immortal Monarch force to serve as the "receiver".


    And this also means that this time, the forces serving as "receivers" are destined to be different from the past.


    "No matter which immortal power it is, for us, it is just a role as a guide, so don''t care too much."


    When Su Yi said this, he looked at Master Hongyun and said, "If you want to return to the Immortal Realm, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while."


    The real person of Hongyun is an immortal figure and cannot enter the battlefield outside the territory.


    Only when the rules of immortality in this world are truly restored, will there be a chance to shatter the void and return to the immortal world.


    "I have calculated that according to the recovery of Immortal Dao''s breath, within a year, I will be able to return to Immortal Realm."


    Master Hongyun said, "At that time, fellow Daoists should have also entered the Immortal Realm."


    The extraterritorial battlefield appears every thousand years, and after a year, it disappears.


    Su Yi pondered: "When you return to the Immortal Realm, do me a favor."


    Real Master Hongyun said without hesitation, "It''s okay for fellow Daoists to speak bluntly."


    "When the time comes, you can go to Xiaolingzhou ''Bishuidongtian'' to see if the Kunwu sacred tree planted there is still there."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a jade slip and engraved a secret map in it with his divine sense.


    Then, he handed the jade slip to Master Hongyun, "If that divine tree is still there, throw the jade slip onto the second branch at the top of that divine tree."


    He had promised that as long as he stood firm in Immortal Realm, he would take Wumeng, Mu Jing and others from the Era of Demons to Immortal Realm.


    And the "Kunwu Sacred Tree" located in the Bishui Cave Sky of Xiaolingzhou has been enlightened for countless years, and its tree spirit name "Kunwu Immortal" was one of Wang Ye''s subordinates in the fairyland!


    Kunwuxian is best at space secret arts, and can travel between realms at will.


    If the old guy was still alive, Su Yi planned to send him to the Era of Demons to pick up Wu Meng and the others.


    Knowing Su Yi''s advice, Master Hongyun immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why don''t you ask me why I did this?"


    Master Hongyun shook his head and said, "No need."


    Su Yi was stunned, took a deep look at Master Hongyun, and said, "After arriving in the Immortal Realm, I should take a walk to ''Bai Luzhou'' first, then, I hope you and I will meet again."


    The real person Hongyun was surprised.


    White Luzhou!


    That is the place where the clan behind her, the Nanxuanning Clan, is entrenched!


    Master Hongyun said seriously: "If my clan''s territory is still there, I will definitely welcome you."


    The immortal catastrophe at the beginning affected the entire immortal world. The Nanxuanning clan behind her was also severely damaged by this catastrophe and had to flee.


    Now, endless years have passed, and she is not sure if those clansmen are still there.


    During the conversation, in the depths of the night sky, the sound of the bell that kept ringing gradually disappeared.


    And the portal to the extraterritorial battlefield is completely condensed and formed, hanging high in the depths of the sky, extremely mysterious.


    The most amazing thing is that you can see this door leading to the outer battlefield from anywhere in the starry sky!


    "Fellow Daoist, now you can sense the aura of that portal with your spiritual sense, and condense the identity token to enter the extraterritorial battlefield."


    Hongyun said.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, feeling calmly.


    Immediately, his divine sense captured a wave of rule power that permeated the portal. That rule power has been integrated into the heaven and earth, and only the characters in the Ascension Realm can sense it.


    As Su Yi''s thoughts moved, a ray of light rain fell from the sky, condensed into a palm-sized token, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The token is transformed by the power of rules, condensed by Su Yi''s consciousness, and Su Yi''s breath has been engraved on it.


    With this token, Su Yi''s achievements in the extraterritorial battlefield will be recorded one by one.


    When you reach the road of reception, you can fight for the opportunity to go to the fairyland with the accumulated record on the token.


    Like this token, every strong person who enters the battlefield outside the territory has it.

 Chapter 1477

    The man shook his head, "This is not what I want, what I want is... an opponent who can defeat me!"


    At the end of the day, the man''s eyes burst into a terrifying divine light, as if thousands of stars appeared in his pupils.


    Ren Changqing!


    The first person in the Ascension Realm of the South Fire Region, the first swordsman in the world, never failed!


    He has many titles that are enough to shock the past and present, but he never takes it to heart.


    The only thing I long for is a truly worthy opponent!


    Unfortunately, in the past 800 years, he has searched all over the world, but he has never encountered it.


    The heights are so cold, that''s probably the case.


    However, now that the extraterritorial battlefield is reappearing in the world, Ren Changqing also sees a hope of encountering an opponent!


    ...


    Western Cold Region.


    in a holy land.


    "After an eternity, the extraterritorial battlefield finally appeared..."


    Qin Suxin whispered softly.


    She has ice skin and jade skin, and her beauty is unparalleled. Her hair is like a black ink, and her body is surrounded by a faint white haze, which makes her temperament unparalleled.


    "Young Master, the nine giants in the Western Cold Region have all agreed. After entering the battlefield outside the region, their respective Juxia realm characters will obey your dispatch."


    An old woman came over and said softly.


    Qin Suxin nodded slightly and said, "As long as they are obedient, I don''t mind giving them shelter."


    The old woman smiled and said, "Young Master, rest assured, it is a dream for them to follow the Young Master to act together. No matter who they are, they will not dare to violate the Young Master''s will."


    In the Western Cold World, Qin Suxin is an undisputed legend!


    As early as in the Divine Infant Realm, he was already invincible on the road to ascension, so that all the old guys in the world could only bow their heads.


    Until she set foot in the Juxia Realm, the horror of her strength has reached an unpredictable level.


    Many antiques are certain of one thing��


    If it weren''t for the fact that the extraterritorial battlefield had disappeared for too long, with Qin Suxin''s talent and background, he could easily prove himself as an immortal and shine in the immortal world!


    There are even rumors that Qin Suxin''s accumulation in the Juxia Realm is enough to fight against the Immortals of the Universe Realm!


    ...


    Northern Abyss Region.


    "A long time ago, whenever there was a battlefield outside the territory, our opponents were never the powerhouses in the three domains of the Western Cold Region, the South Fire Region, and the Dongxuan Region."


    A slender young man in Taoist robe is looking at the star dome, "This time, it will probably be the same."


    His temperament is simple and pure, his eyes are clear and peaceful, and his whole body is filled with a quiet and tranquil charm.


    "What my brother said is very true."


    A slender woman in colorful clothes said with a smile, "The only ones who can be regarded as our opponents are our old enemies in Beiyuan. Of course, those old enemies may be extremely powerful, but senior brothers are definitely more terrifying than them!"


    There was absolute confidence in his voice.


    The young man in Taoist robe shook his head and did not answer.


    He said seriously: "The realm has been suppressed for too long, and I understand one thing. If you want to be truly invincible in the Juxia realm, the competition is not about heritage, talent, Taoism, nor treasures, magical powers and combat experience."


    "what is that?"


    The woman in Caiyi asked curiously.


    The Taoist youth said: "Perseverance, courage, wisdom, and state of mind! Among them, state of mind is the most important."


    The woman in Caiyi was startled.


    "I don''t understand? For example, what I want to do the most right now is not to compete with people in the same situation. It''s boring."


    The young man in Taoist robe said calmly, "What I really want to do is to find an immortal, beat him to the ground, and ask him if the fist of a cultivator in the world...is it hard enough?"


    The woman in Caiyi was startled, and she sighed: "The ancestor said it well, the spirit of the senior brother is really not comparable to the world''s Xia Jing people!"


    The young man in Taoist robe shook his head and said, "It''s not daring, nor is there anything to be proud of. When your strength, state of mind, and vision have reached my level, you will naturally want to do one thing. Just look at it with a normal mind. "


    He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, as tranquil as water.


    The woman in Caiyi smiled and said, "Because of this, I can more and more prove my brother''s formidable abilities."


    The Taoist Youth Road name is "Yu Chen".


    In Beiyuan, his deeds are like myths!


    ...


    hum!


    A strange space-time roar resounded, and the scene in front of him was like a twisted and fluttering ribbon of light, colorful and bizarre.


    It seemed like a flick of the finger, and it seemed like the stars were shifting, Su Yi''s whole body lightened, he broke away from the power of time and space, and came to a vast and vast world.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around.


    The sky here is extremely high and distant, and the rolling mountains and rivers present an ancient and primitive style.


    Between the clouds, the earth, and the mountains and rivers, there is a mist-like fairy energy lingering everywhere.


    Even the most common vegetation on the earth is full of unbridled vitality and full of spirituality, far from being comparable to the outside world.


    "This is the third battlefield that belongs to the divine infant realm''s ascension real person? Hope, that good fortune will not let me down."


    Su Yi suddenly had a hint of anticipation.


    He has suppressed his own cultivation to this day, and he is trying to seize a creation belonging to the Divine Infant Realm in this third battlefield!

 Chapter 1478

    In the extraterritorial battlefield, there are many opportunities.


    There are immortal medicines and divine materials that cannot be seen in the outside world, and there are also avenues of divine crystals born in the rules of immortality.


    For any person in the Ascension Realm, such an opportunity can be regarded as a rare opportunity.


    However, the opportunity that Su Yi was eyeing was very special, or in other words, it was only available in this third battlefield.


    This chance, located in a place called "Canglong Ridge", is shrouded in tribulation thunder all the year round.


    A long time ago, after the appearance of any extraterritorial battlefield, in this third battlefield world, Canglong Ridge was a must for the powerhouses of the god infant realm in the four major realms!


    The reason is that the greatest fortune in the third battlefield is hidden in Canglong Ridge����


    The source of the baby god!


    That is an extremely pure innate avenue power, born in the rules of heaven and earth in the third battlefield.


    If you can learn from the source of Divine Infant to practice, it will be enough to make the cultivation of the Divine Infant Realm powerhouse undergo a reborn change!


    And this kind of good fortune cannot be seen at all in the human world.


    Even if it is placed in the forty-nine continents of the fairy world, it can be regarded as a first-class feather-level opportunity!


    Su Yi''s purpose is to enter the source of divine infants to cultivate.


    From the experience of the sixth Wang Ye, he learned that the "source of divine infants" in the third battlefield is extremely special.


    Not only will it make the cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds, but even the power of the Dao that you have mastered will also undergo a qualitative transformation!


    This is what Su Yi values ??most.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi, who has long had the background of breaking the realm, has been suppressing the realm until now.


    wow~


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, a space-time ripple suddenly appeared in the distance in the distance, and a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This is an old man in a yellow robe, with a thin figure.


    This person is extremely vigilant. As soon as he appeared, he sacrificed all kinds of treasures and defended around the figure. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly.


    When he saw Su Yi standing a few hundred meters away, the old man in yellow robe froze and almost smashed a Taoist seal in his hand.


    However, when he saw Su Yi''s face clearly, the old man in yellow robe suddenly showed a surprise, "Lord Guanzhu!!"


    Su Yi tentatively asked: "Are you...a person from Chicheng Daomen?"


    The old man in yellow robe nodded happily and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Guanzhu still remembers Xiao Lao!"


    His name is Zhao Liancheng, an elder of the Chicheng Daomen of the Taikoo force. He had received the help of Su Yi to remove the curse power from his body.


    When he spoke, he quickly put away the treasure in his hand and bowed to Su Yiji, his expression full of excitement and awe.


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and took a sip.


    Zhao Liancheng walked over and greeted with a smile, "Master Guanzhu, with your strength, this third battlefield is completely useless, and it is easy to reach the first battlefield!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "There are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. I hope that I can meet some people who are worthy of a duel."


    Zhao Liancheng thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Lord Guanzhu, please allow Xiao Lao to dare to say something rude, your hope... I''m afraid it will be in vain! Because Xiao Lao thinks about it and can''t think of it. On the road to feathering, who else can be the opponent of Lord Guanzhu?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Can you boast like that?


    This is also a wonderful person!


    Su Yi said: "I plan to go to Canglong Ridge. If you want to go, you can go together."


    Zhao Liancheng''s eyes lit up, and he naturally knew that it was a rare blessing to be able to follow Su Yi''s side.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "Little old man is clear, that places like Canglao Ling are dangerous and unpredictable, maybe they can touch the light of Lord Guan, so that young old man can also get some opportunities, but after all, it will not last long. plan."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He originally just said casually, but now, Zhao Liancheng''s answer aroused his interest and said, "Then what are your plans when you come to the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Zhao Liancheng said: "Don''t be afraid of the adults'' jokes. Some of my colleagues and I have agreed that after entering the third battlefield, we will find a place to hide."


    "Cultivation with great concentration. If you can find some opportunities, it will be better. If you can''t find it, don''t force it."


    "According to our plan, this time, we don''t ask for anything else, but we can survive!"


    "In addition, we also intend to first understand the situation of the third battlefield. After a thousand years, when the extraterritorial battlefield reappears, we will seek more opportunities."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help but nodded.


    Zhao Liancheng''s move is the safest way, and it is also the choice of most of the monks in the world.


    After all, although there are many opportunities in the extraterritorial battlefield, there is also endless murderous potential hidden in it, which is regarded as a bloody purgatory!


    Zhao Liancheng laughed at himself: "In the final analysis, we have never dared to expect too much opportunity for a character like us, for fear of not having good luck. Besides... we are indeed afraid of death."


    He sighed and said, "From the moment of entering the extraterritorial battlefield, everyone is a hunter, and everyone is a prey. This is the cruelest part of the extraterritorial battlefield."


    The powerhouses who enter the extraterritorial battlefield each have an identity token. Only by continuously accumulating records can they have the opportunity to seek the opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    And the record, you need to hunt opponents to get!


    In the past extraterritorial battlefields, the ascension realm powerhouses of the four major realms had formed four major camps, and they regarded each other as their prey and fought each other, causing an unknown amount of bloodshed.


    In addition to this, there is also a battle of chance, which will also kill people.


    This is why the extraterritorial battlefield is also called "Blood Purgatory".


    Su Yi didn''t have a deep understanding of this, but he knew very well that for a character like Zhao Liancheng, he had to go all out to survive the extraterritorial battlefield!


    After all, the extraterritorial battlefield will last for a year. During this year, even if Zhao Liancheng hides, they are likely to be found by shrewd hunters.


    "Actually, Xiao Lao has an unrealistic idea in his heart. It would be great if Master Su could kill all the powerhouses in the other three domains."


    Zhao Liancheng said with a smile.


    It''s a joke of course.


    However, Su Yi seriously corrected: "Even if I kill all the powerhouses in the other three domains, it will not change your situation."


    Zhao Liancheng was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed with a wry smile: "That''s true. At that time, those of us from the Dongxuan Region will definitely kill each other in order to accumulate records and seize opportunities."


    It''s human nature!


    What is even more cruel is that, while facing the threat of the other three major realm powerhouses, the powerhouses in the Dongxuan realm are by no means monolithic, and they are bound to compete with each other because of chance and record!


    Because of this, Su Yi never intended to act as a savior.


    He came here, one for good fortune, and the other for entering the fairyland!


    "Quick, over there!"


    "What kind of creation is it?"


    "I don''t know, it may be good luck, or it may be prey, let''s go to meet with senior brother first."


    Suddenly, under the sky in the distance, there was a rapid sound of breaking the sky, and three splendid lights appeared in the sky.


    It was two men and one woman.


    When passing through this area, a young man in jade robe headed was surprised: "There are two more people here!"


    A white-haired old man next to him had cold eyes, and a murderous intent emerged, "It turned out to be two prey from Dongxuan Yu!"


    When Zhao Liancheng saw this, not only did he not panic at all, but he also showed a hint of pity. These three guys from the Western Cold Region still dared to see Lord Guanzhu as their prey?


    Totally impatient!


    At the same time, the "identity token" on Su Yi''s body fluctuated strangely, which made him instantly understand that the two men and one woman were from the Western Cold Region.


    That''s the magic of identity tokens.


    Every strong person who enters the battlefield outside the domain can rely on the identity token to determine which domain the other party is from.


    Surprisingly, the woman in the green dress quickly said, "It''s nothing but two prey. It''s important to hurry now, go and meet up with senior brother first!"


    "Alright."


    The jade-robed youth nodded.


    "Forget it, just spare the lives of these two prey!"


    The white-haired old man was obviously a little unwilling, and glanced at Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng coldly.


    With that said, the three of them rode the escaping light, broke through the air, and disappeared soon after.


    "Hmph, these three bastards don''t know that they have walked before the gate of hell."


    Zhao Liancheng sneered.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that in this third battlefield, most of the strong people from whichever domain they are from have chosen to form a group."


    Zhao Liancheng''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said, "It is true, and this is the most troublesome."


    When most of the powerhouses choose to act in groups, it also means that the situation of those powerhouses who are alone will become more dangerous!


    Of course, this does not include Su Yi next to him.


    Just thinking of this, Zhao Liancheng suddenly took out a bronze plate from his cuff, which was buzzing and shaking.


    When Zhao Liancheng felt a little bit, his face suddenly changed, and he said, "Oh, my fellow friends, they were blocked!"


    Su Yi was stunned. Not long after the extraterritorial battlefield opened, Zhao Liancheng''s companions were surrounded by people?


    "Lord Guanzhu, Shu Xiaolao can no longer speak with you, and must support my companions as soon as possible!"


    Zhao Liancheng bowed his hands in salute.


    hum!


    While speaking, Zhao Liancheng urged the bronze plate in his hand, and saw a copper needle on the object suddenly spinning.


    When paused, the copper needle points in one direction.


    Zhao Liancheng was anxious and was about to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at the direction pointed by the copper needle, and said, "It''s a coincidence, I happened to be on the way, so I''ll go for a walk with you."


    The direction pointed by the copper needle is exactly the direction to Canglong Ridge.


    Zhao Liancheng was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu! Thank you Lord Guanzhu!"


    With his heels, he knew that, with Lord Guanzhu, no matter how big the enemy was, there was no need to worry about it!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi carried his back in one hand and the wine jug in the other, and walked away.


    Zhao Liancheng followed closely.


    Just tea time.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a vast wasteland appeared.


    When Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng arrived, they saw at a glance that a fierce battle was being staged under the sky far away in the wasteland.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 1479

    There is a huge disparity in the numbers of the two sides fighting.


    There were six people on one side, including the two men and one woman who had regarded Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng as prey on the previous journey.


    On the other side, there were only two people.


    Moreover, the two were seriously injured and covered in blood.


    When Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng saw this battle from a distance, the two of them couldn''t hold it anymore, and they were suppressed and captured by the other party one by one!


    A middle-aged man in a black robe took out a jade bottle and directly put the two people into the treasure bottle.


    "Brother Luo Yun, Brother Chang He!!"


    Zhao Liancheng shouted, and his face was full of anxiety.


    The two people who were suppressed were his companions!


    "Don''t panic, they''re not dead yet."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He saw at a glance that the two were only captured alive by the enemy, and their lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "Yo, those two prey are chasing after them!"


    In the distance, the white-haired old man laughed.


    "It seems that these two are in the same group as the prey we captured."


    The jade-robed man whispered, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    "I really didn''t expect that they would be so stupid that they would throw themselves into the net. After thousands of years, are the feathered characters of Dongxuan Yu already so unbearable?"


    The woman in the green dress shook her head slightly.


    "Since those two prey have already been targeted by you, I will leave it to you to solve it."


    The man wearing a black robe and holding a jade bottle in his hand ordered casually.


    "I only have one request, I have to capture it alive, and when the matter is completed, I will ask the ''Fairy Bi Ning'' for my life to memorize the merits and receive rewards for you."


    "it is good!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The white-haired old man, the man in the jade robe, and the woman in the green skirt all showed joy, as if they were looking forward to the reward from the Bi Ning Fairy.


    Immediately, the three were dispatched together to kill Su Yi and Zhao Liancheng.


    Zhao Liancheng was originally very angry.


    But at this time, calm down.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi next to him, but saw that the latter took a sip of wine and seemed to be thinking about something.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the three people who killed him.


    The absent-minded demeanor made Zhao Liancheng more calm.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the spectator, none of the people present can stand out! !


    "Hey, they didn''t escape?"


    "Are you frightened?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, be careful!"


    When the three white-haired old men were talking, they had already sacrificed their treasures, and their murderous intentions surged, and they shot with all their strength.


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed lightly, and shook his head as if he was disappointed.


    boom!


    With a knife, a spear, and a sword, three feather-level spiritual treasures came out of the sky, but they stopped abruptly when they were still ten feet in front of Su Yi.


    It was as if it was firmly grasped by an invisible big hand!


    Um?


    The three white-haired old men were stunned at first, and then their expressions all changed.


    Immediately after, a burst of explosions resounded, and the three feather-level treasures shattered like paper paste. All three of the white-haired old men suffered backlash, or screamed, or coughed up blood in their lips, or staggered.


    They looked horrified and turned to flee.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The figures of the three white-haired old men exploded almost at the same time, their flesh and blood flying and their souls scattered.


    Zhao Liancheng sucked in a breath.


    Even if he knew early on that there was no difference between the three and courting death, he was still shocked when he saw that Su Yi made an understatement and wiped out the other party on the spot.


    "This����"


    In the distance, the middle-aged man in the black robe and others felt that something was wrong, and they felt cold all over.


    The three powerhouses of the Divine Infant Realm were killed just like that?


    "Walk!"


    The middle-aged man in the robe drank violently, ran the secret technique, and turned around and fled with the other two.


    But just as they were about to take a step, a terrifying coercion descended, imprisoning them one by one on the spot.


    Don''t say run away, you can''t even lift a finger!


    All of a sudden, their faces turned pale, and the souls of the dead were roaring.


    Just relying on power, they can completely suppress them, what kind of terrifying existence is this! ?


    Su Yi came out of nowhere and took the jade bottle from the middle-aged man in the robe.


    Just fall down.


    Suddenly, four figures flew out from the jade bottle.


    Apart from Luo Yun and Chang He, who were suppressed just now, there was also a man and a woman, all of them bloodied and seriously injured.


    "Are they all your companions?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Zhao Liancheng nodded quickly and said excitedly, "Exactly!"


    "You look after them first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Liancheng agreed.


    "Your Excellency also saw that I did not kill those prey, please also raise your hand and let me wait for a horse."


    The middle-aged man in the robe took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I can guarantee that I will never be enemies with you in the future."


    Su Yi ignored it, and only asked: "Killing your opponent can accumulate a record, why do you want to capture it alive?"


    The middle-aged man in the robe was silent for a moment, and said, "If I answer, can your Excellency..."


    puff!


    Su Yi wiped it casually, and the middle-aged robe vanished into ashes.


    This scene made the other two tremble, and their faces were full of fear.


    Dongxuanyu, when did such a terrifying Divine Infant Realm emerge! ?


    "You answer."


    Su Yi looked at a small old man in black.


    Perhaps with the lesson of the middle-aged man in the robe, the old man in black said hurriedly: "Reporting to Your Excellency, we are all serving Fairy Bi Ning, she needs to accumulate enough records, and wants to be ranked first in the next year. battlefield!"


    "And help Fairy Bi Ning to do things, you can get the reward of Fairy Bi Ning!"


    According to the old man in black, among the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm in the Western Cold Region, this Fairy Bi Ning not only has a distinguished and special status, but also has an extremely terrifying background and strength.


    Originally, this woman had the ability to step into the realm of Dao, but she endured it for many years, in order to seize the "source of divine infant", the greatest creation in the third battlefield, when it appeared on the battlefield outside the territory!


    This surprised Su Yi, but he didn''t expect someone to have a similar plan with him.


    "Actually, it''s not just us who are catching prey, the powerhouses from the major camps in the Northern Abyss and the Southern Fire Region are also doing the same."


    Another person said, "The prey that is finally caught will be sent to the hands of the top figures in their respective camps, and those top figures will kill them, so as to quickly accumulate records."


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded and wiped it casually. The only two remaining enemies were all blown away and killed on the spot.


    Witnessing all this, Zhao Liancheng and the rescued companions felt extremely happy.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, they would have been sent to Fairy Bi Ning like prey, and then slaughtered and turned into the opponent''s record!


    "Thank you, Lord Guanzhu!"


    Zhao Liancheng and others stepped forward one after another, thanking them.


    "It''s just a little effort, you don''t need to be polite."


    Su Yi said, "In the next year, it''s up to you."


    After all, he turned away.


    Seeing Su Yi''s tall figure disappear into the distance between heaven and earth, Zhao Liancheng and the others all felt as unreal as a dream.


    "Old Zhao, you can do it, you can ask Lord Guanzhu to take action!"


    Some people sighed, as if they knew Zhao Liancheng again.


    "I don''t have that much face."


    Zhao Liancheng hurriedly waved his hand, "It was Lord Guan Zhu who took care of me, all of whom came from the Eastern Profound Region, and only acted righteously!"


    "Before, I only thought that the Lord Guanzhu had a arrogant and cold temperament, and I didn''t even bother to associate with ordinary characters like us. I never thought that the Lord Guanzhu also has a Bodhisattva heart!"


    someone muttered.


    "What kind of bodhisattva''s heart, did the bodhisattva save our lives just now? If I can survive the battlefield outside the territory this time, when I return to the Dongxuan Territory, I must build a statue for the Lord Guanzhu!"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    While talking, they all left one after another.


    ...


    This little episode, Su Yi did not take it to heart.


    In the next time, he rushed towards "Canglong Ridge".


    There is a saying that the best hunters tend to appear in the image of their prey.


    Su Yi didn''t plan to hunt other people.


    But he acted alone, and in the eyes of others, he became the easiest prey to kill.


    So that on the next road, Su Yi encountered many interceptions one after another.


    Almost all of them are opponents from Beiyuan Region, Western Cold Region, and South Fire Region!


    Without exception, these opponents were all killed.


    Before dying, they all looked deceived, grief-stricken and frightened.


    pit!


    Too pit!


    Who would have thought that a solitary prey would actually be a peerless ruthless man who would not pay for his life?


    In fact, it''s no wonder they''re so stupid.


    But Su Yi didn''t have the slightest sense of cultivation all over his body, and he was no different from ordinary people.


    Even those enemies know that those who can enter the third battlefield are all characters in the god infant realm and will not be deceived.


    But when they really fought, they deeply realized what despair is!


    Whether it is to go all out to shoot, or to test carefully, or to make a sudden attack.


    In the end, they were all killed by Su Yi with one blow!


    No exceptions!


    Because of this, those enemies naturally have no chance of regret and escape.


    In the final analysis, Su Yi''s strength is too terrifying.


    At the level of the Divine Infant Realm, people who don''t know the details, no matter how careful they are, as long as they dare to make a move, they will surely die.


    Along the way, Su Yi also met some strong men from Dongxuan Yu.


    Many people took the initiative to greet each other and begged in a humble manner, hoping to join Su Yi''s camp and serve him.


    But they were all rejected by Su Yi.


    One is unfamiliar, and the other is that he has no interest in accumulating records at all.


    For others, if they accumulate enough records, they will have the opportunity to enter the first battlefield and fight for the opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    But for Su Yi, as long as he wants to, no one can stop him from entering the fairyland, and he doesn''t need any record at all!


    But things are often funny.


    As Su Yi traveled, the opponents he hunted along the way made his record continue to accumulate...


    Inadvertently insert willows and willows.


    "In another half an hour, it will be time to reach Canglong Ridge."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, an angry roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "As long as there is Lord Guanzhu in my Dongxuanyu, in the next year, all of you will die!!"


    The sound shook the four fields.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of laughter sounded.


    "The threat of prey before death is often the most ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "What kind of bullshit watcher, in the past years, when you fought and fought on the battlefield outside the territory, when was your role in Dongxuanyu not the bottom?"


    "If that spectator dares to appear, I promise to wring his head off!"

 Chapter 1480

    Noisy voices rang out one after another.


    A canyon area has just experienced a tragic war, and there are signs of collapse everywhere.


    A group of Ascension Real People from Beiyuan Territory surrounded the three strong men from Dongxuan Territory, pressing them step by step.


    Suddenly, a man in a white robe seemed to notice something and turned his head to look, "Hey, someone is here!"


    As soon as these words came out, others were alerted.


    When I looked up, I saw a young man in a green robe walking from a distance between heaven and earth.


    "Another prey from the Dongxuan Region!"


    "What is he going to do, save people?"


    ... The powerhouses of the Northern Abyss Region all flickered and were surprised.


    A character with a little brain, at this time, is afraid that he will not dare to come close.


    But now, the man in the green robe came over in a grand manner, which was undoubtedly abnormal.


    "Master Watcher!"


    Suddenly, among the besieged three people, someone shouted excitedly, "It''s the Lord Guanzhu here!!"


    The other two also showed ecstasy.


    Viewer?


    The powerhouses in the Northern Abyss suddenly came over.


    "You are the spectator? Just now, the three preys of the Eastern Profound Region screamed that if I waited to meet you, I would definitely die, but...you seem to be nothing special."


    A middle-aged man in a python robe had cold eyes and joking words.


    Another tall man grinned and said, "Everyone, let me try this guy''s abilities. After all, I said just now that if any bullshit spectator dares to appear, he will screw his head off, and he can''t break his promise! "


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    The tall man stepped out directly, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, who was still several hundred meters away, just about to say something.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the tall man''s neck was twisted off, and a bloody head appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Others have already stood in front of the headless corpse of the tall man!


    Not a word was said.


    But the bloody head in his hand was silently telling what a terrifying existence this young man in green robe was.


    The whole place was silent.


    The smiles on the faces of the experts in the Northern Abyss region solidified, and they all changed in dismay.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for your arrogance, I wouldn''t even bother to get involved in today''s battle."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, "And now, since I''ve made a move, no matter how boring I feel, I''ll send you on the road."


    "you����"


    The man in the python robe was about to say something.


    Su Yi casually clicked, and with a loud bang, the man in the python robe exploded like a bubble, and his body fell and disappeared!


    The others were devastated, turned around and fled.


    Su Yi sighed, feeling more and more lonely.


    Such an opponent is really boring!


    With a wave of his sleeves, he turned and walked away.


    In the field, there was a rain of swords roaring down from the sky, beheading those strong people in the Divine Infant Realm in the Northern Abyss Region on the spot.


    Blood splattered.


    Screaming terribly.


    Immediately, it all came to an abrupt end.


    And Su Yi''s figure has long disappeared in the vast sky.


    The three Dongxuan domain powerhouses who escaped from death were completely stunned, speechless for a long time.


    There is only one thought in my heart, and it is also at the level of the Divine Infant Realm, but the gap...why is it so big?


    In an instant, the group of enemies vanished into ashes! !


    "Lord Guanzhu, is he... still in the Divine Infant Realm?"


    someone muttered.


    "Lord Guanzhu is of course the cultivation base of the Divine Infant Realm, otherwise, it would be impossible to appear in this third battlefield!"


    Someone''s face was full of shock, and their eyes frantically said, "However, it seems that such a god-infant realm as Lord Guanzhu can long ago be killed in the human world, and no one can compare with all the god-infant realms in the four major realms!"


    ...


    People''s joys and sorrows are not the same.


    Just like the shock and admiration of the three Dongxuanyu powerhouses, Su Yi couldn''t feel it.


    He was just boring and...boring.


    After half an hour.


    A rolling mountain ridge appeared in the field of vision.


    This mountain is shrouded in chaotic mist all the year round, the mountain is like a dragon, and it is incomparably majestic.


    Canglong Ridge!


    The biggest opportunity in the third battlefield "the source of the baby" is hidden in it!


    Su Yi swept away towards the Canglong Ridge.


    As soon as he entered the Canglong Ridge, a pure and thick avenue of avenues rushed to his face, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Su Yi''s energy all became lively.


    "Sure is a good place."


    Su Yi secretly praised.


    But soon, a terrifying aura of destruction filled the air like a tide.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder roared, causing the chaotic mist covered in the mountains to violently churned.


    Looking from a distance, in the depths of Canglong Ridge, there are dazzling and dazzling tribulation thunders flickering, constantly smashing from the sky to the world.


    The mountains there have long been chopped up and turned into a huge canyon, with many huge potholes on display, densely packed.


    Approaching the past, you can clearly see that after one after another tribulation thunder fell, it smashed into those potholes, causing those potholes to splash with thunder.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, the power of those robbery thunder is enough to kill the characters of the Divine Infant Realm!


    In the middle of the canyon, there is a black stone tablet with a height of 100 feet.


    The whole body of the stele is pitch-black. Occasionally, there will be lightning strikes on the stele, but only some lightning flashes are splashed, unable to shake the stele in the slightest.


    "Avenue Battle Monument!"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at it. It is said that this battle monument was transformed by the Zhoutian rules of the extraterritorial battlefield, and its origin is unverifiable.


    In the past years, many experts from the Divine Infant Realm came to leave their names on this avenue stone tablet.


    Any character who can leave their name on the avenue monument can get the opportunity to enter the second battlefield!


    However, there are very few people who can do this.


    In the past, only a few of the 1,000 Divine Infant Realm characters could leave their names on the Great Road Battle Monument!


    One can imagine how harsh this test is.


    "After I break through, I will give it a try. My strength can rank on this avenue battle monument."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had heard that in the ancient times long ago, there were three legendary names left in the top three positions of this avenue battle monument.


    The long years have passed, and the battlefield outside the territory has appeared many times, but no one has ever been able to shake the top three positions!


    Soon, Su Yi retracted his gaze and walked towards the canyon.


    Over the canyon, the robbery thunder was turbulent, the electric arc flickered, and thunder continued to fall, producing a terrifying and astonishing atmosphere of destruction.


    On the ground of the canyon, in the potholes that were constantly struck by the tribulation thunder, in addition to the aura of destruction, there was also a strong aura of the Great Dao emerging.


    "Thunderbolts breed new life in destruction. This is the reason why cultivators can obtain transformation after passing through the thunder tribulation when they are proving the Tao."


    "And the tribulation thunder here is different. It is shaped by the rules of the extraterritorial battlefield. The aura of the avenue that it nurtures is the source of the divine infant, and it is the greatest creation in this third battlefield."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had come before the canyon.


    "Stop comers!"


    Suddenly, a cold old voice sounded.


    I saw a group of figures sitting cross-legged beside a pothole in the canyon.


    There are men and women, there are more than ten people!


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that these were all cultivators in the Divine Infant Realm from the South Fire Region.


    In addition, there are many monks near other potholes deep in the canyon.


    Almost all of them come from Beiyuan, Western Cold and South Fire!


    They were divided into different camps, each occupying an area, absorbing and refining the source of the divine infant.


    Like the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss, the number is the largest, but they are obviously not a group. They are divided into four camps, each occupying a place.


    Secondly, the powerhouses in the Western Cold Region were also divided into two camps.


    As for the powerhouses in the South Fire Region, there is only one faction.


    If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that the deeper you go into the canyon, the more intense the breath of the source of divine infants is.


    On the contrary, near the entrance of the canyon, it is much worse.


    The powerhouses in the South Fire Region who scolded Su Yi for stopping were next to a pothole near the entrance of the canyon.


    The powerhouses in the Northern Abyss and the Western Cold Region occupy the most concentrated area of ??the source of the divine infant in the depths of the canyon.


    It can be seen from this that the strengths and weaknesses of the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm are among the major realms.


    The embarrassing thing is that in the huge canyon, there is no place for Dongxuanyu...


    There is not even a strong person in the Eastern Profound Region!


    "It''s all my fault. I killed too many big enemies, so that the overall level of the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm in the East Profound Region has become much lower..."


    Su Yi touched his nose, feeling a little ashamed in his heart.


    This situation is indeed inseparable from him.


    In the past period, he killed too many powerful enemies, such as the Jiutian Pavilion Zhangjiao Yan Daolin who set foot in the Ascension Realm, Deng Zuo, the ancestor of Taiyi Daomen, and a group of the most powerful contemporary Divine Infant Realm powerhouses, almost all died. under his hands.


    In addition, even those who died in the Divine Infant Realm had suffered heavy casualties under Su Yi''s hands.


    So far, in this third battlefield, the overall strength of the Dongxuan domain is obviously inferior to that of the other three domains.


    While thinking about it, he has stepped into the canyon.


    "Young man, stop you, didn''t you hear?"


    On the other side of the South Fire Region camp, an old man in purple robes scolded coldly.


    Everyone else beside the old man looked bad.


    In the depths of the canyon, the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss Region and the Western Frost Region were all watching from the sidelines.


    A character from Dongxuan Yu, who dares to come to the Canglong Ridge alone, is either daring or fearless!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked up and said indifferently, "Do you want to do it?"


    The purple-robed old man squinted his eyes and said, "Your Excellency has misunderstood. The old man just wanted to remind you that this area has been occupied by us. If you go beyond it, you will be our enemy!"


    A word, sonorous and powerful.


    But everyone can see that the attitude of the old man in purple robe has obviously restrained a lot, and he is drawing a clear line to avoid conflict with Su Yi!


    Su Yi laughed, his eyes swept over the powerhouses in the South Fire Region, looked at the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss Region and the Western Cold Region, and said lightly, "Do you have this attitude too?"

 Chapter 1481

    Everyone was obviously startled, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would dare to point his finger at them in the Northern Abyss and the Western Cold Region when he was hostile to the powerhouses in the South Fire Region.


    "Our attitude is simple."


    A thin, purple-haired youth from the Western Cold Region said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to mess with us."


    On the other side of Beiyuanyu, a white-robed man smiled and spit out a word from his lips:


    "roll!"


    boom!


    A burst of laughter sounded.


    "How ridiculous is it that a guy from Dongxuan Yu came to ask us about our attitude?"


    Someone shook his head.


    "Perhaps, he thinks that in the third battlefield, it can be reasonable? Hahahaha!"


    Someone laughed up to the sky.


    "Everyone, I have practiced for the first time, and I have never been a madman like this! How about you, have you seen it?"


    Some people laughed from ear to ear.


    The whole canyon is very lively and full of cheerful atmosphere.


    Even among the powerhouses in the South Fire Region, many people laughed.


    This young man from Dongxuan Region is too ignorant!


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and walked straight into the canyon.


    "I''m not like you."


    Su Yi''s light voice sounded, clearly resounding in everyone''s ears, "From now on, this place will be occupied by me alone, whoever refuses to accept it will die."


    Those words made everyone frown, and the sound of laughter disappeared. They all looked at Su Yi walking into the canyon in astonishment, as if they were looking at a lunatic!


    If it weren''t for a lunatic, who would say such a maddening thing?


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he said to himself, "Oh, by the way, those who speak rudely to me must apologize with death."


    "Apologize with death? Haha, this prey really thinks we don''t do it, are we afraid of him?"


    An old man from the Western Cold Region couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling.


    Su Yi glanced over, "Then it starts with you."


    The fluttering voice was still echoing, and a wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air, chiseling through the old man''s eyebrows.


    puff!


    Blood spurts.


    A blood hole appeared between the old man''s eyebrows, and he fell to the sky.


    The whole place was silent.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces solidified.


    No one expected that Su Yi, who entered this place alone, would dare to act so forcefully!


    In addition, the terrifyingness of that sword also made many people change their color.


    "court death!!"


    A group of people got up, murderous intent surged, they were all the companions of the old man, there were more than ten people.


    At this time, they all sacrificed their treasures and killed Su Yi.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi took a step forward.


    boom!


    The canyon shook violently, and a dazzling sword qi roared out.


    Those more than ten strong people in the Divine Infant Realm, like a field of crops, were all harvested, and they all died on the spot.


    Even the treasures they sacrificed were smashed into countless fragments under the sweep of the sword energy.


    The blood splattered and dyed the void red.


    In the blink of an eye, a force in the Western Cold Region was wiped out!


    That bloody scene was like a cold wind pouring into this canyon, and everyone shivered and shivered.


    No one could sit still any longer, and they all stood up and waited.


    And all the eyes looking at Su Yi have changed!


    It''s not that the Raptors are not the same as Jiang, this is an arrogant person who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, he is clearly a peerless ruthless man with boundless terror!


    "Your Excellency, you have proved your strength, and the place has been vacated, please come in, I will not obstruct it!"


    An old man in gray robe spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi ignored it and looked at the white-robed man in Beiyuanyu.


    Before, it was this person who smiled and gave Su Yi the word "go away", causing the whole house to laugh.


    At this moment, the white-robed man froze all over, screaming badly, and immediately said: "Before, I was blind, and I offended you, I would like to apologize..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi raised his hand a little further into the air.


    boom! !


    The figure of the white-robed man shattered, turning into countless blood clots and spattering all around, and sprinkled on the companions beside him, causing those people to change their expressions in shock and retreat.


    "Apologizing with death is the most appropriate apology."


    Su Yi said, his eyes swept away, and then he looked at a middle-aged man in gray robe, and said, "Do you think the current me is ridiculous?"


    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he said sharply, "Do you know who we are doing? If you don''t want to..."


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves and robes, as casually as he brushed the dust off his robes.


    And the gray-robed middle-aged man and the seven god-infant realm powerhouses around him all turned into ashes and dissipated with a bang.


    The method of killing a chicken and a dog completely frightened everyone present.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Someone shouted loudly and led the people around them to jump into the air at the first time, to escape this canyon.


    But they just acted when a dense sword qi covered them down, drowning their figures, and they were killed in an instant.


    The thick blood mist dyed the void red.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and said indifferently, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a person who kills indiscriminately. After those who have made rude words apologize to death, I will give you a way to survive."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The atmosphere in the canyon has been suppressed to the extreme.


    "Fight him!"


    Someone yelled.


    It was an old man in black. He had said before that he had never seen a madman like Su Yi in his life, and he asked if anyone else had seen it.


    But now, he was obviously completely panicked, and he led the people around him to take action!


    But this struggle is destined to be futile.


    With Su Yi''s palm pressing out.


    boom! !


    Heaven and earth trembled, mountains and rivers swayed.


    The old man in black and the others were directly smashed into a pool of blood!


    All of a sudden, everyone became more and more frightened, and their faces were pale and shivering.


    There is no ordinary person who dares to enter the Canglong Ridge to occupy the territory when the extraterritorial battlefield is just opened.


    To a certain extent, these powerhouses are already the top figures in the three domains.


    Resting in their respective domains, they are also the most powerful people in the Divine Infant Realm.


    But at this time, they were all frightened by Su Yi''s domineering and ruthless bloody methods!


    "And you, what you said just now is very good, this extraterritorial battlefield is indeed an unreasonable place."


    Su Yi looked at a silver-robed man with a feminine temperament.


    This man was so frightened that he heard the words tremblingly: "Since Your Excellency also approves of me, can you raise your hand..."


    puff!


    With a flash of sword energy, the silver-robed man''s head was thrown into the air, and his face was full of astonishment.


    "Since it''s unreasonable, why do you still ask for forgiveness?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The atmosphere in the field was depressing, and everyone felt suffocated.


    escape?


    Those guys who were planning to escape just now were all bombed and killed on the spot, and none of them survived!


    Desperately?


    It was no different than a moth to a flame.


    Someone had done this before, and the result was an ugly death!


    beg for mercy?


    Take a look at those who have made rude words, which one was not killed on the spot when he bowed his head to beg for mercy?


    In this situation, everyone feels helpless, frightened and hopeless, no different from a group of lambs to be slaughtered!


    "Your Excellency, I have never spoken rudely before!"


    Suddenly, a man screamed. He noticed that Su Yi''s eyes were looking over, and his whole body was trembling with fear.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    The man''s body cracked, turning into countless ashes and dissipating.


    "Who made you laugh the hardest just now?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Everyone: "..."


    From beginning to end, Su Yi had a calm look, neither sad nor happy, calm and comfortable.


    But in the eyes of people at this time, this young man from Dongxuan Region is simply a peerless murderous god who kills without blinking an eye!


    "Now, who has an opinion on me occupying this place alone?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Everyone bowed their heads, and no one dared to look at him!


    "Since you have no opinion, you can leave."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He went straight to the deepest part of the canyon, where the source of the divine infant was the most abundant.


    The only remaining powerhouses present were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    After all, this is an extraterritorial battlefield, everyone is a hunter, and everyone is a prey!


    In order to accumulate records, who will let go of their opponents when they have an absolute advantage?


    It was not until they saw Su Yi sitting cross-legged and starting to meditate that everyone finally dared to believe it, and they all fled to the outside of the canyon in a hurry.


    One is more anxious than the other, wishing my parents had two more legs


    Until he escaped from the canyon, Su Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "You can choose to call a helper, but then you won''t be as lucky as this time."


    Everyone was trembling all over, and their expressions were gloomy and uncertain.


    Soon, all hurried away.


    In the entire canyon, only Su Yi was left.


    The fog was surging, the robbery thunder roared, and occasionally thunder crashed down the canyon, splashing dazzling thunder, making Su Yi''s figure sitting cross-legged also flickered, looming.


    wow~


    With Su Yi''s cultivation, the aura of the source of the divine infant that permeated the entire canyon was like a surging tide, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    And his body is like a bottomless pit, continuously absorbing the source of these divine infants.


    Su Yi can clearly feel that although his cultivation is not diligent, his control over all the great avenues is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Yes, it''s not in vain for me to suppress the realm so far, just for this good fortune!"


    "According to this situation, within two months, I will be able to temper my Dao power to the extreme level of Mortal Transformation!"


    Su Yi was relieved.


    The comprehension and improvement of the power of the Dao is far from being as easy as the cultivation base.


    Especially the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu that he mastered, each one was more obscure and difficult to comprehend.


    In a short period of time, it is difficult to have a major breakthrough.


    But now it is different. As more and more sources of divine infants are absorbed, the power of the Dao he masters has been significantly tempered and improved!


    While Su Yi was meditating and cultivating, the bloody killing in this canyon caused an uproar in the third battlefield.


    "How could a character from Dongxuan Yu be so powerful?"


    In a swamp, Fairy Bi Ning from the Western Cold Region couldn''t help but be surprised, a pair of eyebrows frowned, feeling unbelievable.


    She had been searching for an extremely rare elixir in this swamp.


    But before she could find the elixir, the battle that took place in the canyon of Canglongling was passed into her ears.


    It also made her realize the seriousness of the problem and had to stop her movements.


    After pondering for a moment, Fairy Bi Ning made a decision: "Pass my order, call everyone, and go to Canglaoling to meet!"

 Chapter 1482

    After half a day.


    Canglong Ridge.


    Fairy Bi Ning stood upright and looked at it from a distance.


    I could vaguely see that in the depths of Canglong Ridge, the canyon was shrouded in turbulent chaotic fog and tribulation thunder, but I couldn''t see the scene in that canyon.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see the terrifying Dongxuanyu cultivator.


    "Do you know what his name is?"


    Fairy Bi Ning retracted her gaze and asked softly.


    Behind her, there were more than twenty people standing, both male and female, all of them in the Divine Infant Realm, which made her identity extremely aloof.


    "I don''t know."


    Someone shook his head, his face full of horror, "That guy is too terrifying, he can kill the Infant Realm with a flick of his finger, his strength is unfathomable! At that time, the seven comrades in our camp shot with all their strength, but they were all killed by the opponent''s sleeves! "


    At the end, the man shivered all over, as if he remembered the bloody and terrifying picture again.


    Fairy Bi Ning''s frowning became more and more severe.


    One person is so strong that he dares to monopolize the greatest chance of the third battlefield!


    Who is this person, and how powerful is his strength?


    It should be noted that every time the battle outside the domain, no matter which domain is strong, it is impossible to monopolize the opportunity in the Canglong Ridge.


    But now, a guy from the East Profound Region occupies the place alone, which is undoubtedly too strong!


    "Fairy, what should we do next?"


    someone asked.


    "Don''t panic."


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were calm, "That guy not only killed people from our camp, but also offended other camps in one fell swoop. No matter who it is, it is destined to be impossible to let it go!"


    Just when I said this, a dazzling light broke through the sky under the sky far away.


    It was a group of strong men from the Northern Abyss Region, and there were more than 20 people.


    The leader was a burly man in a bald shirt, carrying a long-handled copper hammer surrounded by lightning.


    Suoyun Mountain!


    A peerless overlord at the level of the Divine Infant Realm in Beiyuan Territory, his identity is also extremely noble, and he comes from a top Taoist lineage in Beiyuan Territory.


    After Suo Yunshan and his party arrived, they did not act immediately, but stopped in the void not far from Fairy Bi Ning and others.


    "Fellow Daoist is also here for that madman from Dongxuan Yu?"


    Suo Yunshan looked at Fairy Bi Ning.


    "good."


    Fairy Bi Ning nodded slightly.


    As the leader of one camp, whether it is Suo Yunshan or Fairy Bi Ning, they have already figured out the origin of the other party.


    Suo Yunshan said: "We can cooperate on this matter."


    "Cooperation?"


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes flashed, "It''s better to find out the situation first, and then it''s not too late to talk about cooperation."


    Suo Yunshan thought for a while and said, "Alright."


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field became dull.


    "This guy from Beiyuan is very cautious."


    Someone sent a voice transmission to Fairy Bi Ning.


    "It is said that in less than a moment, the guy from the East Profound Region killed twenty-six of the powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm.


    Fairy Bi Ning sighed, "Faced with such a terrifying character, who would dare to be careless? He has suffered a big loss, and if he doesn''t learn his lesson, he will be really stupid."


    During the conversation, another group of strong people came!


    Also from the Northern Cold Region, there are more than ten people.


    The leader was a man in a high crown and ancient clothes, holding a whisk.


    His name is Wei Huayang.


    A peerless figure in the Divine Infant Realm who is no weaker than Suo Yunshan in terms of strength, prestige and identity!


    "Would you like to join hands with fellow Daoists and go to that canyon for a walk?"


    Suo Yunshan asked.


    Wei Huayang glanced at everyone present and said, "It can be seen that everyone already understands the horror of that mysterious person from Dongxuan Yu. In my opinion, it is better to wait for the other camps to arrive before discussing the matter of joining forces. Not too late."


    Suo Yunshan frowned, nodded and said, "This is indeed the safest way."


    Not only is it safe, it is simply cautious to the core!


    There are nearly 60 people in the Divine Infant Realm from these three camps alone!


    Among them are Suoyun Mountain, Fairy Bi Ning, Wei Huayang, and other peerless existences in the realm.


    In the past, if these forces joined forces, they could sweep the third battlefield!


    But now, these three camps have chosen to wait and see temporarily!


    No one intends to be the first bird. One is that he is afraid of being used as a spearman, and the other is that he is very afraid of Su Yi and does not want to act rashly.


    In addition, there is a more important reason, that is, people from other camps did not come!


    Whether the snipe and clam compete, whether the fisherman wins, or whether the mantis catches the cicada or the oriole, in this third battlefield, their major factions are all in a competitive relationship!


    If it wasn''t because of Su Yi this time, the powerhouses among their major factions would inevitably fight and fight each other to gain victory!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, three more camps of powerhouses came one after another.


    Two of the camps are from the Northern Abyss Region.


    Another camp, from the Western Cold Region.


    These three camps have as few as ten people and as many as twenty people.


    In addition to Fairy Bi Ning, Suo Yunshan, and Wei Huayang, the powerhouses of the three camps are only the powerhouses of the Divine Infant Realm, and there are already hundreds of them!


    Among the three newly arrived camps, each has a peerless Divine Infant Realm figure.


    They are named Peng Mingqiao, Mu Qingqi, and Lei Kong!


    "Who can imagine that after a lapse of eternity, when the battlefield outside the territory reappears in the world, the greatest good fortune in this third battlefield will be monopolized by a guy from the Dongxuan domain for the greatest good fortune?"


    Suo Yunshan sighed.


    Wei Huayang said suddenly: "If we are scruples and restraints of each other and don''t work together, I''m afraid we can''t help that guy at all."


    As soon as this statement came out, many people recognized it.


    "I have a proposal. Our six major factions will join hands to act together. Whoever plays tricks at this time is our public enemy!"


    Peng Mingqiao was murderous.


    His eyebrows are sparse and wide, and he is hidden like a mountain, and his power is extremely fierce.


    Afterwards, everyone discussed the countermeasures one after another.


    It''s ridiculous, these six factions were originally a relationship of competition and hostility, but now, in order to deal with Su Yi alone, they temporarily formed an alliance!


    From the beginning to the end, Fairy Bi Ning was silent, making it impossible to guess her thoughts.


    Soon, everyone discussed the countermeasures.


    Mu Qingqi sighed: "Our six major factions work together to crush all the enemies in this third battlefield, and now we are only dealing with a guy from Dongxuan Yu, but we still have to arrange troops. If it spreads out, I don''t know. It''s like being laughed at."


    Some words made other people feel very uncomfortable.


    "The opponent is too strong, and you can''t be too careful."


    Lei Kong said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    The opponent this time is really too scary.


    If not, why should they act together?


    "start to act!"


    Suo Yunshan couldn''t hold back for a long time, and looked at Fairy Bi Ning, "Fellow Daoist, it''s time for you!"


    According to the plan, Fairy Bi Ning will take the lead.


    "it is good!"


    Fairy Bi Ning nodded, turned and swept towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    ...


    Outside the entrance of Canglongling Canyon.


    Fairy Bi Ning''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    At a glance, she saw a thin figure sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the canyon.


    It was a man in a green robe, with a handsome appearance and closed eyes. He was meditating in meditation, like an old monk entering meditation.


    This, is that guy like a fierce god?


    Fairy Bi Ning was a little surprised.


    She stabilized her mind, stood outside the entrance of the canyon, and said, "Bi Ning, the descendant of the ''Tianji Lingshan'' in the Western Cold Region, has seen fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and looked at Fairy Bi Ning outside the canyon.


    Those eyes were clear and indifferent, but when she was stared at, Fairy Bi Ning took a breath, and a fatal danger surged in her heart.


    At the same time, the five fingers of her right hand were quietly clenched.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Fairy Bi Ning stabilized her mind and said, "Now near Canglong Ridge, there are hundreds of powerhouses from the six camps, and among them, there are many people who can be called peerless..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "Just say what you want."


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Su Yi''s calm attitude seemed extremely strong at this moment!


    Fairy Bi Ning said directly, "If fellow Daoist is willing to take a step back and allow me and other powerhouses from the six camps to enter the canyon, the previous matter can be written off."


    Su Yi snorted, his expression flat as before, and said, "Is there any more?"


    Fairy Bi Ning took a deep breath and said, "If fellow Daoist is unwilling to back down, it will be difficult for fellow Daoist to meditate and cultivate in this place today."


    Although the words are euphemistic, the threat has been fully revealed.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "I can see that even if you have a large number of people, you are still afraid. Otherwise, why do you need to come to negotiate, just kill them directly."


    Fairy Bi Ning did not deny it, saying: "The strength of fellow Daoists is terrifying, and it is precisely because of this that I have to join forces with the six major factions."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have a piece of advice, do you want to hear it?"


    Fairy Bi Ning said: "I would like to hear the details."


    Su Yi looked at Fairy Bi Ning from a distance, and said, "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to mess with me. This is for you and for others."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, as if in disbelief.


    "That''s it, let''s do it for yourself."


    Su Yi closed his eyes again.


    Fairy Bi Ning''s jade face was cloudy for a while.


    She lowered her beautiful eyes, spread out her clenched right hand, and there was a secret talisman shaped like a fish in her palm that was shaking violently.


    Immediately, Fairy Bi Ning raised her eyes again, looked at Su Yi in the depths of the canyon, and said, "I will tell other people exactly what you said."


    After all, she turned away.


    Deep in the canyon, Su Yi sat quietly.


    But there was a secret talisman that silently appeared in front of him.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, opened his eyes, raised his hand and took this secret talisman.


    On the way back, Fairy Bi Ning''s beautiful face flickered and flickered, as if she was worried.


    Finally, she let out a long sigh, and her expression became calm.


    When she came to the outside of Canglongling, when she saw the powerhouses of the various camps, Fairy Bi Ning was just about to talk about the negotiation with Su Yi.


    Suo Yunshan has already said with a smile: "Daoist friend, I have seen the conversation between you and the madman, and there is no need to repeat it."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to understand, anger surged in her heart, and said coldly: "Before, you were peeping in the dark!?"

 Chapter 1483

    Anyone can see Fairy Bi Ning''s anger.


    Suo Yunshan said apologetically, "Don''t misunderstand, my fellow Daoist. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this is the first time our six major factions have joined forces to cooperate. It''s okay to be careful."


    Wei Huayang said indifferently: "There are some things that we really have to beware of. After all, if someone chooses to betray during the negotiation, I will inevitably fall into passive when I wait for the next action."


    "betray?"


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were cold, "Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll just withdraw, so as not to delay your actions."


    After all, she was about to leave with a group of strong men.


    Seeing this, the others present came out to persuade each other.


    But in the end, Fairy Bi Ning didn''t appreciate it and insisted on leaving.


    This made many people look gloomy.


    "If so, after we kill the murderer, everyone in your camp will have no chance to enter that canyon again!"


    Suo Yunshan''s words were clear.


    Fairy Bi Ning took a deep breath and finally left without saying anything.


    "This woman... something is wrong!"


    Watching Fairy Bi Ning and her party leave, Wei Huayang frowned and said, "I have promised to cooperate before, and we will take action together, but after seeing the guy from Dongxuanyu, she changed her mind, which is too capricious!"


    "Everyone has their own aspirations, and there is no need to force them."


    Lei Kong said coldly, "In the future, not only will she and her faction not be able to enter that canyon to collect the source of the divine infant, but they will also have to be treated as the public enemy of all of us!"


    Mu Qingqi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and said: "Yes, it must be so! If you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Then you have to pay for it!"


    Suo Yunshan said solemnly: "It''s not too late, fellow Daoist Lei Kong, it''s your turn to take action."


    "it is good!"


    Lei Kong agreed.


    ...


    "Fairy, did we really just give up?"


    Not long after leaving Canglongling, a subordinate of Fairy Bi Ning couldn''t help asking.


    Others also looked at Fairy Bi Ning with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    That guy from Dongxuanyu once killed their companions, and even occupied the land of opportunity deep in Canglong Ridge alone.


    Originally, they could join forces with other factions to take revenge.


    But who would have thought that Fairy Bi Ning gave up!


    Who can be content with this?


    "Our evacuation will not only be unable to take revenge, but will also no longer be able to obtain the source of the divine infant in the future, and even...will be hated by other camps!"


    Someone said bitterly.


    Fairy Bi Ning swept the crowd, and finally did not explain, only said: "I am also gambling."


    "bet?"


    "good."


    Fairy Bi Ning''s eyes were calm, "After today, you will know whether my choice at this moment is cowardly or wise."


    ...


    Deep in Canglong Ridge.


    When there is still a thousand feet away from that canyon.


    Lei Kong stands out of thin air.


    He took out a bronze mace and pointed it towards the sky far away.


    boom! !


    The sky above that canyon was covered with tribulation thunders all the year round, but at this time, these tribulation thunders seemed to be greatly stimulated and crashed down, directly submerging the canyon.


    The dense thunderbolts released a terrifying aura that destroyed the sky and the earth, causing the entire Canglong Ridge to fall into the epicenter.


    "Even if it doesn''t kill you, it will make you disgraced and unable to retreat!"


    Lei Kong''s eyes were gloomy, and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    In this action, he will be the first to take action, triggering tribulation thunder, destroying Su Yi''s retreat, and leading snakes out of their holes!


    But beyond Lei Kong''s expectations, the sky was bombarded with thunder, but there was no movement in the canyon.


    "Could that guy fail to avoid it and was directly killed by the tribulation thunder?"


    Leikong secret road.


    Out of prudence, he did not hesitate to shoot again, waving the bronze mace in his hand with all his strength.


    I saw the sky above the canyon in the far distance, rolling thunder and thunder, falling like a downpour, bombarding the depths of the canyon.


    The dazzling thunder and electric light illuminated the sky.


    What makes Lei Kong frown is that there is still no figure rushing out of that canyon.


    "Could it be that that guy was really killed by the lightning strike?"


    Lei Kong thought of this, took out a roll of animal skin, shook it lightly, and the roll of animal skin turned into a pair of soft armor, covering his body.


    Then, he was about to go to the canyon in the distance.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lei Kong froze all over, and suddenly turned his head.


    At some point, a young man in a green robe stood on the edge of a distant mountain, with his hands on his back, just looking at himself with leisure.


    "you����"


    Lei Kong suddenly changed color and said, "You came out of the canyon long ago?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Lei Kong was like a great enemy, and his face was ugly: "Just now, you have been there all the time?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded again.


    Lei Kong''s scalp suddenly tingled, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "Then...why didn''t you take action before?"


    Su Yi answered frankly: "To confirm, did that woman lie to me just now."


    Before, when Fairy Bi Ning left, she silently left behind a secret talisman, which said the plan and layout of the five major factions in this operation!


    The layout of those enemies is divided into three steps:


    The first step is to negotiate with Fairy Bi Ning.


    In the second step, if Su Yi refused to compromise, Lei Kong would take action and detonate the tribulation thunder over the canyon, thus forcing Su Yi to escape from the canyon to achieve the purpose of leading the snake out of the hole.


    In the third step, the powerhouses from the various camps guarding outside the Canglong Ridge will join forces to form the formation, until Su Yi comes out, please enter the urn!


    The layout is very simple, not meticulous, but it allows those enemies to have an absolute advantage and lay traps calmly.


    Originally, Su Yi was still skeptical.


    But now, when he saw what Lei Kong did, he was roughly sure that Fairy Bi Ning wasn''t lying.


    At this time, after hearing Su Yi''s words, Lei Kong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    How could he not understand that Fairy Bi Ning betrayed them?


    "Actually, there is no need for that woman to report the news. The traps and killings you set up, in my opinion, are no different from nothingness."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "Really, then do you dare to go for a walk with me?"


    Lei Kong said coldly.


    His whole body was like a tight bowstring, ready to attack at any time, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi smiled, turned and walked towards Canglongling, "Let''s go, let me see how capable you are, the peerless characters in the Divine Infant Realm in the three realms."


    Lei Kong: "???"


    Breaking his head, he did not expect that Su Yi would agree like this! !


    He is also a peerless powerhouse in the Divine Infant Realm. He has experienced countless battles in his life, but this is the first time he has encountered such an opponent who does not play cards according to the routine.


    Knowing that there are many traps ahead, but openly and openly headed for it!


    This is just too crazy.


    "You really won''t run away?"


    Lei Kong chased after him, keeping a certain distance from Su Yi.


    "No need."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    Lei Kong looked gloomy and uncertain, and said: "Could it be that...you dare to take the initiative to walk into the killing array that we have set up?"


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, a trace of loneliness appeared on his brows, and said softly, "To be honest, I will be very happy if you can trap me."


    Lei Kong: "..."


    This kind of conversation made him almost crazy.


    How can there be such a arrogant guy in this world! ?


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Do you know that there are hundreds of cultivators in the Divine Infant Realm in the outside world! There are nineteenth layers of killing formations just set up..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "Don''t spoil it, this killing game is very boring to me. If you reveal everything again, what''s the difference between burning a piano and cooking a crane?"


    Lei Kong''s forehead burst with blue veins.


    If it weren''t for the fear of Su Yi''s previous bloody record, Lei Kong would sneer and attack the opponent unceremoniously.


    I have seen something that can be installed, but I have never seen such a thing!


    "Out!"


    An excited voice sounded from a distance.


    That was Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and the others. They were already ready and gearing up for it.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi''s figure appearing, they did not hesitate to give an order directly.


    "Go!"


    Sound travels the world.


    boom--!


    The nearby mountains and rivers swayed, and countless forbidden formations surged into the sky.


    Lei Kong avoided it far away for the first time.


    He didn''t want to be affected.


    At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi.


    What made Lei Kong unbelievable was that Su Yi really didn''t dodge! Even, he walked into the killing formation like a stroll in the courtyard!


    "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!"


    Lei Kong murmured.


    "Quick! Make every effort to mobilize the formation!"


    Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and the others were shouting and giving orders, all of them were very excited and excited, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of joy.


    They didn''t even expect that this great enemy, who made them so terrified, would be so obedient and take the initiative to throw themselves into the net!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Hundreds of god-infant realm characters from the five major factions have already been guarding this great formation, and all of them are going all out at this time.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder rang out in the killing array, and the divine flame was like a tide.


    The terrifying power of destruction made Lei Kong, who was watching from a distance, shudder.


    He was sure that if he was trapped in this formation, he was doomed, and even if he used the killer at the bottom of the box, he would never have a chance to survive!


    "What about that guy, why would he dare to swagger and take the initiative to walk into the killing formation? He even burns the piano and cooks the crane, he can pretend... I want to see how miserable he will die!"


    Lei Kong gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yi''s figure trapped in the formation, lest he miss any detail.


    Not only him, Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi and other peerless characters in the Divine Infant Realm are also staring at everything in this killing array.


    This son is doomed! !


    This is what they all think.


    Because the killing formation was set up together by them, and more than a hundred god-infant realm powerhouses ran together, not to mention killing the god-infant realm characters, it was enough to destroy the Dao-infant realm powerhouses!


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was in the killing formation, shook his head and sighed.


    Without him, this formation... is indeed in vain, and there is nothing to be seen.


    The last trace of expectation in Su Yi''s heart disappeared.


    And the loneliness in my heart is like a big avalanche!

 Chapter 1484

    oom!


    The power of the killing formation was surging, and it was overwhelmingly approaching the killing.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was completely submerged!


    "That''s it?"


    Lei Kong widened his eyes.


    In his opinion, Su Yi may be arrogant or maddened, but his strength is undeniably powerful.


    Therefore, when he saw that Su Yi took the initiative to enter the killing formation, Lei Kong also planned to see how capable this guy was.


    But who would have thought that in an instant, that guy was overwhelmed by the power of the great formation!


    "Has he been pretending before?"


    A thought popped into Lei Kong''s mind.


    In the distance, Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    This is their trump card!


    Hundreds of god-infant realm powerhouses form a formation together, which is enough to push all enemies in the same realm horizontally!


    But at this time, Lei Kong trembled in his heart, his color changed suddenly, and he sensed something was wrong!


    "Be careful--!"


    Lei Kong shouted loudly.


    As soon as the words came out, before everyone could react, they saw that the killing formation trembled violently.


    Then, a sword qi shot up into the sky.


    That sword energy was like the most dazzling light in the world, soaring up to the sky, breaking the clouds and piercing the sky.


    The smiles on the faces of Suo Yunshan, Wei Huayang and others suddenly solidified.


    Everyone is horrified, this is...


    boom! ! !


    And on the sword energy rising into the sky, the terrifying sword power that pervades the sky is released at this moment.


    In an instant, it seemed like the sky was falling apart.


    The killing formation that covered the mountains and rivers was like a piece of paper.


    Hundreds of cultivators in the Divine Infant Realm guarding the killing formation didn''t have time to react. Their silhouettes were like grass mustards caught in the storm, and they were torn into countless pieces in an instant.


    At a glance, the heaven and earth where the killing formation collapsed, transpired with blood mist, dyeing the void into bloody red!


    And in the thick blood mist, a sturdy figure stepped out.


    The green robe is fluttering, and the dust is not stained, just like a fairy in the sky!


    Lei Kong was stunned, stunned there.


    The four peerless figures, Suo Yunshan and Wei Huayang, were also struck by lightning and lost their minds.


    With one blow, their proud killing formation collapsed!


    It was also this blow that killed hundreds of cultivators from the five major factions!


    too scary.


    Rao Shi Leikong, Suo Yunshan and others were used to seeing strong winds and waves, and they couldn''t help being scared and confused, and their minds went blank.


    The sky and the earth are churning, and the torrent of destruction is raging in the void.


    The thick blood made one almost retching.


    And this killing game, which was carefully planned by the god-infant realm powerhouses from the five camps of the three realms, collapsed and vanished in the blink of an eye after it was staged!


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Lei Kong.


    The light and fluttering sentence was a response to Lei Kong''s "just this" sentence just now.


    At this point, the response was like the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Lei Kong shivered all over, and hissed like a collapse: "You... how could you be in the Divine Infant Realm? How could there be a Divine Infant Realm like you in this world?!"


    The sound spread to the four fields, revealing horror, unbelievable, and unacceptable.


    Terrible indeed.


    A sword of cold light rises, smashing the enemies from all directions!


    Hundreds of god infants were ruthlessly slaughtered like a mustard!


    Who can accept this?


    Can''t help it, Lei Kong remembered the previous conversation with Su Yi.


    "There is no need for the woman to report the news. The traps and killings you set up are no different from mere existence in my opinion."


    "To be honest, I''d be very happy if you can trap me."


    "Don''t spoil it, this killing game is very boring to me. If you reveal everything again, what''s the difference between burning a piano and cooking a crane?"


    ...At that time, he almost laughed angrily, feeling extremely absurd, and even thought Su Yi was crazy.


    But at this moment, that sentence was like a heavy hammer slammed into his heart, causing Lei Kong''s mood to collapse!


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Suo Yunshan screamed in anger, his face ashen.


    Not only him, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi, and Peng Mingqiao were all terrified and completely lost their way.


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi glanced at these so-called peerless figures from the other three realms, and there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, just as Wang Ye said, when you set foot in the Mortal Transformation Realm, you have already embarked on an unprecedented path of ascension!


    Even in terms of realm, he is comparable to those present.


    But in terms of strength, these peerless characters can only look up to themselves and cannot match!


    The loneliness of life is probably not the case.


    Su Yi took out the wine jug and drank it all in one go. The taste of the wine was as spicy as a knife, which comforted Su Yi a little.


    He didn''t delay, turned around and walked towards Canglong Ridge.


    And as he walked.


    One after another sword qi appeared from under his feet and roared out.


    And in different directions, Lei Kong, Suoyunshan, Wei Huayang, Mu Qingqi, and Peng Mingqiao, the five top peerless characters in the Divine Infant Realm, all died on the spot!


    No one is sitting still.


    But whether they choose to shake hard, move to dodge, or use secret techniques to escape directly, it will be of no avail.


    That sword energy was so terrifying, it was once a real immortal in the world.


    Now beheading these Divine Infant Realm characters is no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    This is why Su Yi felt bored.


    Even... he was a little embarrassed!


    After all, with his current strength, if he bullies these opponents again, if he is seen by Earth Dog Xingque, he will inevitably lead to a burst of ridicule.


    "It''s better to go to the first battlefield as soon as possible."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    His figure gradually disappeared in the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    And in the same place, there is a lot of scars and blood on the ground!


    until a long time.


    A group of figures roared from a distance.


    It was Fairy Bi Ning and her party.


    "This����"


    Looking at the dilapidated mountains and rivers and the blood on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Fairy, judging from the battle marks, it seems that the five camps lost..."


    An experienced man took a closer look, and deduced many truths from the traces left on the battlefield!


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and murmured, "It is not ruled out that the powerhouses of the five camps have already been wiped out!"


    This inference made the hands and feet of others feel cold, and they felt extremely fearful.


    "So, if we joined forces with their five major factions before, wouldn''t it be..."


    Someone spoke in a trembling voice, but when it came to the end, he couldn''t go on.


    But the meaning of the words has been revealed!


    Fairy Bi Ning Yu Rong was in a state of uncertainty, and she was dazed.


    After a while, she just woke up like a dream, let out a long breath, and said, "I... bet right!"


    As she said that, she gritted her teeth and swept towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    The others looked at each other.


    But at this time, they all vaguely understood why Fairy Bi Ning chose not to mix in this muddy water before!


    "This is really a difference of one thought, the difference between life and death!"


    Some people murmured, with complicated expressions, fortunate and fearful.


    ...


    outside the canyon.


    Fairy Bi Ning looked away.


    Just like the scene when we first met before, the young man in green robe sat cross-legged in the deepest part of the canyon, surrounded by chaotic mist, adding a mysterious color.


    The difference is that this time, seeing this young man in green robe from Dongxuan Region, Fairy Bi Ning''s mood has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    "I''m here, and I have nothing else to ask for, just to be grateful to fellow Daoists for showing mercy!"


    Fairy Bi Ning bowed to greet her.


    Originally, the reason why she leaked the inside information of the joint layout of the five factions was because she thought that she would sell Su Yi a favor and exchange for an opportunity to enter the canyon to collect the source of the divine infant.


    But now, she is completely bearish.


    She didn''t need to think about it at all, she knew that she didn''t need to reveal the inside story at all. With Su Yi''s strength, she could kill all enemies!


    In the canyon, Su Yi closed his eyes, sat still, and did not respond.


    Fairy Bi Ning laughed at herself and turned away.


    But halfway through, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded in her ears:


    "Two months later, I will go to the second battlefield. If you are willing, you will leave some opportunities for the monks of Dongxuanyu to collect the source of the divine infant."


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned for a moment, then turned around, facing the direction of the canyon, and solemnly replied, "You can rest assured! Come to disturb the cultivation of fellow Daoists."


    These words came from her heart.


    There is no other reason. With Su Yi''s strength, he can kill any character from the hostile faction and accumulate records.


    But he didn''t do it!


    He didn''t care about and care about the so-called camp and confrontation, but left a line of good fortune for the monks in the whole Dongxuan region.


    With such a mind and tolerance, who can compare?


    Soon, Fairy Bi Ning left.


    In the depths of the canyon, Su Yiku sat still and meditated.


    From this day on, there were Fairy Bi Ning and others guarding outside Canglong Ridge, and indeed no one came to disturb Su Yi''s cultivation.


    Time flies, more than a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, under Fairy Bi Ning''s deliberate inquiries, it was finally determined that the young man in Qingpao who was alone in the canyon was named Su Yi!


    And when she learned about Su Yi''s past deeds, Fairy Bi Ning felt like she was listening to a fairy tale.


    Killing Immortals in the World!


    He also killed the angels in the human world!


    One person and one sword, called respect for Dongxuanyu!


    "Dongxuanyu is so fortunate to have such outstanding people."


    Fairy Bi Ning sighed.


    She was sure that with Su Yi''s strength, let alone entering the first battlefield, it would be easy to enter the Immortal Realm!


    Another few days passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Su Yi quietly woke up from meditation.


    He got up and came to the middle of the canyon.


    Here stands a hundred-zhang-high avenue battle monument.


    "Let''s try, what kind of ranking can I leave on this stone tablet before I prove the Tao and transcend the calamity."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed his palm to the surface of the stone tablet.


    At this moment-


    The avenue battle monument, which had been silent for eternity, suddenly roared.


    An incomparable immortal light burst out from the stone tablet and shot straight to the sky.


    The 30,000-zhang mountains and rivers centered on Canglong Ridge resonated at this moment.


    There are bright avenues like gold, such as Jiutian Waterfall, scattered in the world.


    Infinite brilliance!


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates! ! ^_^


    Asking for tickets ah ah ah ah ~ Of course, asking for free tickets, it seems to be doubled in the middle...

 Chapter 1485

    "This is?"


    Outside the Canglong Ridge, Fairy Bi Ning and the others were all shocked and looked up at the sky.


    In the ten directions, there are thousands of Shenxi trees, thousands of auspicious lights, and all the mountains and rivers in the heavens, earth, and rivers resonate, forming a sacred and grand vision.


    Indistinctly, there was a sound like the sound of nature, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths.


    At this moment, Fairy Bi Ning and the others were all stunned.


    What happened to cause such an incredible vision?


    Subconsciously, their eyes all looked into the depths of the canyon.


    Because the origin of this heaven and earth vision is right there!


    "It turns out that this is the movement caused by fellow Daoist Su. Could it be that...he has proven the way?"


    "Impossible, the calamity has not been revealed, it will definitely not be the vision of heaven and earth caused by breaking the realm."


    Thinking of this, Fairy Bi Ning trembled in her heart and guessed a possibility.


    Road monument to leave a name!


    In the middle of that canyon, there is a monument of the Great Road, which is transformed by the Zhoutian rules of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Any character who can leave their name on the avenue monument can get the opportunity to enter the second battlefield!


    In the past years, many experts from the Divine Infant Realm came to leave their names on this avenue stone tablet.


    However, there are very few people who can do this!


    Fairy Bi Ning is a peerless figure in the Divine Infant Realm, so she naturally planned to leave her name on the avenue of battle to gain the opportunity to enter the second battlefield.


    But she couldn''t even think of breaking her head. In the past years, when someone left a name on the Great Avenue Battle Monument, it would trigger such a grand and shocking vision!


    In other words, nothing like this has ever happened before!


    "That''s right, with the heaven-defying strength of Fellow Daoist Su, there is indeed a chance to create such an unprecedented miracle."


    Fairy Bi Ning murmured in her heart.


    at the same time--


    In every area of the third battlefield, there was a sound like the sound of heaven, which attracted the attention of many monks in the god infant realm.


    But they were all confused and amazed, unable to guess the reason for the appearance of this heaven and earth phenomenon.


    And in the middle of that canyon.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. He clearly saw that his identity token glowed, and a golden beam appeared on the avenue monument.


    Then, this golden light rushed straight up!


    Wherever they passed, golden names appeared one after another on the avenues of war monuments, but as soon as these names appeared, they were left behind by their own golden glow.


    In just the blink of an eye, that golden beam rushed to the third place, and after that, the second place was squeezed out, and the first place was also suppressed in one fell swoop.


    Dominate!


    "I still think those three names are firmly in the top three. How powerful, it turned out to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has heard that the names of the top three have been firmly occupied there. The endless years have passed, and the battlefield outside the territory has appeared many times, but no one has been able to shake the top three positions.


    So much so that the top three powerhouses became legendary existences.


    But now, these three positions have all been pressed down by myself!


    All in one go.


    There is no suspense!


    This undoubtedly shows that at the level of the Divine Infant Realm, Su Yi has overwhelmed all the powerhouses who have entered the battlefield outside the realm since ancient times.


    But before Su Yi could think about it, something suddenly happened.


    After occupying the first position, the golden light suddenly swooped and rushed out from the avenue of war monument!


    Then, the golden light leaped into the depths of the sky, covered by a golden auspicious light, and disappeared.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s heart surged with enlightenment.


    His current strength can no longer be measured by the ranking on the avenue battle monument!


    Therefore, his combat power is concealed by the rules of heaven and earth in the third battlefield, just like the avenue, nameless and invisible!


    Maybe one day, someone can be like him, when his strength exceeds the scope that can be measured by the avenue battle monument, he will be able to see that there is a more lofty name in the rules of that day.


    "interesting."


    Su Yi laughed.


    All the visions that happened are undoubtedly a recognition of his own strength.


    God is admiring the face, isn''t it enough?


    Soon, the vision of heaven and earth dissipated, and everything returned to silence.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Su Yi whispered softly, and quietly released his energy.


    Suddenly, an invisible force seemed to sense all this, and in the depths of the sky, suddenly a robbery cloud emerged.


    "Does fellow Daoist Su want to pass the tribulation and prove the Tao?"


    Fairy Bi Ning was stunned.


    A moment ago, an extraordinary vision had just dissipated.


    But in the blink of an eye, a catastrophe began to brew.


    It''s almost impossible to react!


    And when she looked at the brewing catastrophe in the depths of the sky, Fairy Bi Ning suddenly felt a sense of despair and helplessness, her mood seemed to be completely suppressed, and she felt faint and broken.


    not good!


    What a catastrophe! ?


    Fairy Bi Ning was shocked and immediately retracted her gaze.


    And her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, which vividly outlined her graceful curves.


    But no one appreciates this gorgeous scene.


    Because the minds of everyone around her have been shocked by the taboo atmosphere that permeated this catastrophe!


    The robbery cloud was turbulent, and it was silent.


    But the taboo aura that pervaded the robbery cloud was terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    Just looking at it from a distance, the mind is completely shocked!


    Fairy Bi Ning''s body was trembling, and her pretty face was pale.


    She has seen countless old monsters from the Divine Infant Realm cross the calamity, but she has never seen one as terrifying as the catastrophe in front of her!


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because Daoyou Su''s strength in this realm is too great that he will provoke such a taboo catastrophe."


    "It''s just... the breath of this calamity is comparable to the immortal catastrophe recorded in ancient books! Daoyou Su, how will he... how will he survive?"


    Just when Fairy Bi Ning was in a trance, a sword light soaring into the sky appeared in her field of vision.


    Then, her eyes hurt, her mind was completely shocked, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how long.


    When she regained consciousness little by little, Fairy Bi Ning raised her eyes subconsciously, and the forbidden catastrophe in the depths of the sky had long since disappeared.


    Fairy Bi Ning couldn''t help being stunned.


    The catastrophe has dissipated?


    But fellow Daoist Su, is the tribulation successful? ?


    At this moment, Fairy Bi Ning felt an uncontrollable impulse, and immediately rushed towards the depths of Canglong Ridge.


    Outside that canyon.


    Fairy Bi Ning stopped abruptly.


    In her field of vision, Su Yi''s tall figure was standing on the side of the monument on the avenue, dressed in a green robe fluttering, elegant and uncommon.


    Suddenly, Fairy Bi Ning was inexplicably relieved.


    Not dead, this undoubtedly means that Su Yi has survived the taboo terrifying catastrophe and stepped into the realm of Harmony!


    "Congratulations to fellow Daoists for their successful proving!"


    Fairy Bi Ning smiled and congratulated.


    Up to now, she has no hostility towards Su Yi, and her admiration is getting stronger and stronger.


    Such a world-renowned figure, in the heavens and the earth, I am afraid that I will not be able to find a second one!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He did succeed in proving the Tao, but he did not step into the realm of Taoism, but into the realm of transformation!


    What is realisation?


    Not only refers to the way of the whole body, but also to the real level of things.


    It also means that on the road to ascension, Su Yi''s control of the power of the Great Dao has been tempered to the point where the prosperity has come to an end, and he has returned to his original state.


    The cultivator''s quest for the avenue is also known as "cultivation".


    A word of "true" eliminates the vainness and complexity of the Dao, leaving only the most essential and pure essence of the Dao.


    Realization, that''s how it came.


    As for the combined Dao realm that other ascension cultivators set foot on, they smelt more than nine types of Dao Profound Truth, which is completely different from the realm of transformation.


    Su Yi''s Taoism has reached the realm of transformation, and his cultivation, Taoist body, spiritual soul, and Taoist power have all undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The Divine Infant in the body that looks like the Nine Prisons Sword is no different from the Nine Prisons Sword that has been attained only in terms of shape and charm!


    The power of cultivation and the laws of the Great Dao contained in the divine infant fully interpret the mysteries of the cave world.


    In a nutshell, inside the divine infant resembling the Nine Prisons Sword, it looks like a world of caves that carries a real existence!


    There are not only the changes of the sun, moon and stars, the latitude and longitude of the sky, but also the rotation of the four seasons and the orderly evolution of everything in the world.


    This is just a change in the cultivation base and the power of the Dao.


    Compared with before, Su Yi''s spirit and body have also undergone substantial transformation.


    There are too many mysteries and mysteries that need to be slowly excavated!


    "I have to go now."


    Su Yi looked up at the sky.


    After stepping into the realm of transformation, he clearly felt that the rules of heaven and earth in this third battlefield were rejecting him, and it seemed that he would be expelled from this world at any time.


    Hearing this, Fairy Bi Ning quickly said, "Friend Su, can I ask you something?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "You said."


    Fairy Bi Ning asked earnestly, "Before, did you put your name on the avenue battle monument, did you rank first?"


    Outsiders can''t see the rankings on the monument.


    Even if his name can appear on the avenue battle monument, he can only see the names of powerhouses with a lower rank than his own.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "That''s right."


    Fairy Bi Ning was immediately confused, what does it mean?


    Before she could ask again, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t forget what you promised, go."


    After all, his figure swayed up, like a rainbow, when he arrived under the sky, he was enveloped by a force of Zhou Xu rules, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I, Bi Ning, will not break my promise, besides..."


    Fairy Bi Ning murmured, "I''m also looking forward to seeing you again in the first battlefield!"


    Two months after the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Su Yi proves the Tao and transforms into the real world, breaking through the void and leaving!


    In the following days, about his record in Canglongling, it gradually began to spread in the third battlefield.


    The powerhouses in the Divine Infant Realm in the Eastern Profound Region are lucky.


    Because it may have been completely terrified by Su Yi''s killing, since then, in this third battlefield, there are very few powerhouses from other realms who dare to attack them recklessly!

 Chapter 1486

    Second battlefield.


    Dongxuan City.


    The sky is full of gloom and gloom.


    Just after a heavy rain, the blood at the city gate has been washed away, but a faint smell of blood is still in the air.


    "When the night of the blood moon comes in three days, we''re afraid we won''t be able to hold it any longer..."


    An old man fell to the side of the street, his face slumped.


    He was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he was scarred.


    "If I had known that this second battlefield was so bloody and cruel, I would not have come!"


    A burly man looked at the broken treasure in his hand and cursed in a low voice.


    "Is it useful to say this now?"


    A Taoist man with a broken arm sighed bitterly.


    ...


    Two months ago, the extraterritorial battlefield opened.


    A group of powerhouses from the East Profound Region entered the East Profound City, which is located in the second battlefield, for the first time.


    At that time, there were more than 300 people in the Dao Realm powerhouse in Dongxuan Yu!


    But two months later, only twenty people remained in the city.


    Others, either after leaving Dongxuan City, were hunted by the powerhouses of other domains.


    Either die tragically in the "Battle of the City" in the "Blood Moon Night" once a month!


    Now, there are only more than 20 people left, and they are all wounded.


    "Compared to the lineup of the other three domains, our Dongxuan domain is indeed too weak."


    Someone sighed.


    Of the other three domains, the Beiyuan domain is the most powerful and gathers experts.


    The second is the Western Cold Region, where there are so many strong people that should not be underestimated.


    Even Nanhuoyu, which used to be at the bottom like Dongxuanyu, has seen many terrifying stubbles this time.


    On the other hand, on the Dongxuan Yu side, almost all of them are dead spirits!


    Even not long ago, the cursed powers on their bodies had been lifted, and their bodies were reshaped, but their strengths were far inferior to their peak period.


    In the distance, a mournful cry rang out.


    A woman with disheveled hair fell to the ground, hugged a blood-stained shirt tightly, and cried bitterly, her voice hoarse.


    Seeing this, the others looked blank.


    In the past two months, they have seen many deaths, and their hearts have long been numb.


    "To put it mildly, if it weren''t for the fact that in the past few years, the surname Su killed too many fellow Daoists at the same level, how could we have lost so much?"


    Suddenly, a silver-robed man gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Many people looked uncertain.


    "You can''t say that. In the final analysis, we are still too weak."


    Someone sighed.


    At this time, a playful voice suddenly came from outside the city gate:


    "You prey are destined to not survive the next blood moon night. Why don''t you come out and fight instead of hiding in the city to die?"


    Outside the city, there are more than a dozen people from the Western Cold Region who are stationed in the Dao Realm.


    When he spoke, it was a young man in purple robe who was hanging around.


    He stood upright, wrapped his arms around his chest, and said aloud, "What about your blood? How about your courage? I''ve been blocked by me to the gate of the city, and you don''t even dare to put a fart?"


    The contemptuous sarcasm was introduced into the city, making the faces of those strong in Dongxuan Yu look ugly.


    "It''s boring, a group of frightened prey, if you don''t need to hunt you to accumulate records, I don''t bother to do anything to you!"


    The purple-robed youth shook his head, landed in the air, and returned to the camp.


    In Dongxuan City, the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Gloomy cloud.


    "Everyone, are we... just waiting to die like this?"


    The Taoist man with the broken arm spoke in a deep voice.


    In the second battlefield, every strong person in the realm has a camp that shelters from the wind and rain.


    They are Dongxuan City, Beiyuan City, Nanhuo City, and Xihan City.


    Every city is covered with the power of rules. Usually, as long as you hide in the city, foreign enemies cannot enter.


    But every night of every month, a blood moon will appear in the night sky. At that time, the power of the rules of these four cities will dissipate, and the strong men in the city will no longer be able to be protected.


    And whenever the "Blood Moon Night" appears, it is often the best time for foreign enemies to attack the city!


    In the past two months, the reason why Dongxuanyu suffered heavy casualties is that when the night of the blood moon appeared, strong men from other realms rushed into the city!


    But now, there are only more than twenty people left in the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu.


    Everyone knows that when the next blood moon night comes, these people are destined to be miserable!


    "What should I do? Apart from waiting to die, what else can I do?"


    The burly man looked sad.


    The outside of the city has been blocked by people, as long as you escape, you will be hunted by the enemy as soon as possible!


    "Maybe, we still have a chance to live!"


    Suddenly, the old man covered in blood spoke up.


    A word that attracted many eyes.


    "what chance?"


    The burly man was suspicious.


    The old man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Wait for Fellow Daoist Su to come!"


    In a word, there is not much explanation, but everyone already understands the meaning of the old man.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field, and people looked different.


    No one doubts that Su Yi cannot enter the second battlefield!


    As long as they understand Su Yi''s strength, everyone knows that even if they kill the first battlefield, it will be easy for Su Yi!


    Someone hesitated: "But... do we still have time to wait for fellow Daoist Su to appear?"


    Right now, there are only three days left until the next blood moon night!


    "So, it''s just an uncertain opportunity."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    "Wrong, in my opinion, even if the surnamed Su is here, he can''t help us!"


    The silver-robed man said with a gloomy face, "Don''t forget, the forces behind us have all fought against that guy! How could he help us?"


    The words made everyone look a little sad.


    This is indeed the case. In the past period, the major Taikoo Dao lineages and many immortal Dao forces regarded Su Yi as a public enemy!


    "not necessarily."


    The old man said solemnly, "Some time ago, all the great ancient Taoists in the world have chosen to surrender to Fellow Daoist Su, and therefore, let me wait for the opportunity to lift the curse on my body."


    "Not to mention, as long as fellow Daoist Su arrives at the second battlefield, he is a member of the Dongxuanyu camp, so why might he sit on the sidelines because of some past grudges?"


    "In my opinion, fellow Daoist Su is not such a person!"


    When the old man finally spoke, his tone became firm.


    "There are only three days left, will fellow Daoist Su come... I don''t think I can count on it..."


    Someone murmured, his face pale.


    Others were also flustered.


    The atmosphere became more and more dull.


    Only not far away, the cry of the disheveled woman reverberated freely, making everyone''s mood even more depressed.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that a tall figure stood quietly under an eaves on the street in the distance.


    It was Su Yi who had just arrived at the second battlefield.


    He has already listened to everyone''s conversation.


    But seeing those characters at the level of the Dao Realm, now reduced to such a miserable level, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "It seems that the doomsday catastrophe that swept the world only appeared in the Dongxuan domain, and the other three domains were not affected."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Otherwise, there is no way the Dongxuanyu camp would lose so badly."


    As he was thinking to himself, outside Dongxuan City, the voice of the purple-robed youth suddenly sounded again:


    "What fellow Daoist Su, when are you expecting someone to help you?"


    Undoubtedly, although the purple-robed youth was outside the city, he had been paying attention to the movement in the city, and had heard the conversations of the experts from the Eastern Profound Region.


    "Listen to my advice, wash your neck obediently, and walk out of the city. This seat has always been kind-hearted, and I will definitely give you a good time, and keep it so that you will not feel the pain of death."


    Outside the city, the purple-robed youth grinned.


    He lay leisurely in a chair, his ironic and joking voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t listen to the advice, I promise that on the night of the blood moon three days later, you will cut off your heads one by one and hang them on the city wall to show the public!"


    The faces of those Dongxuanyu powerhouses in the city became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from a distant street.


    Although it is slight, it is very clear in this quiet and depressing atmosphere.


    Those Dongxuanyu powerhouses looked over subconsciously.


    I saw a stern figure walking from a distance in the dark and gloomy world.


    The green robe is like jade, and the handsome is out of the dust.


    It''s Su Yi!


    Everyone couldn''t help but startled, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Su... Master Su!?"


    Someone whispered.


    Immediately afterward, the wounded Dongxuanyu strongmen all stood up, each with ecstasy on their faces, as if the drowning people had grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "Master Su, it''s really you!"


    The old man covered in blood said excitedly.


    At this moment, even the silver-robed man who had criticized Su Yi before showed a happy expression, and immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    Because, his previous words were disrespectful to Su Yiduo!


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, but his heart was churning.


    This situation caused an emotion belonging to the sixth Wang Ye to ferment in his chest.


    As early as when he was young, Wang Ye was stationed at the sixth day pass of Xianzhou Beihe in the Immortal Realm.


    Because of this, in Wang Ye''s life-long practice, he has always attached great importance to the love of Pao Ze.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation, regardless of status, as long as he is in Wang Ye''s camp, he will definitely be regarded as his own.


    If Pao Ze died in battle, Wang Ye would do everything possible, carry his body back, bury him in a mortuary, and use his strength to take care of his relatives and descendants.


    It is precisely because of this that in the fairy world, Wang Ye, who is regarded as a "tyrant" by many great enemies, has a group of loyal subordinates and close friends who share life and death!


    At this time, when he came to Dongxuan City, he saw that all the powerhouses of the same camp had been reduced to such a miserable level.


    Su Yi couldn''t contain a surge of anger in his heart.


    That is the emotion that belongs to the sixth Wang Ye!


    Pfft!


    A woman with disheveled hair knelt in front of Su Yi and cried bitterly: "Master Su, I beg you to take revenge for my senior brother!"


    "I... I really can''t help it, please, please��!"


    She kept nodding.


    His forehead was smashed, and blood was flowing.


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the bandit brother for the leader reward!

 Chapter 1487

    Su Yi paused, looked at the woman who was kneeling and kowtowed with blood on her head, and said, "Get up, I don''t like to be begged by people on my knees."


    The woman froze, but did not get up.


    She raised her head with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "Master Su, I have nothing left, except to kneel down and beg you, there is no other way..."


    Blood slid down her pale face, looking miserable.


    But she ignored these and just knelt there, looking up at Su Yi in front of her.


    At this time, the old man who was covered in blood stepped forward and whispered: "Master Su, her name is Zhan Yun, on the night of the blood moon not long ago, her senior brother Xie Gubei was killed by the Western Frost Region in order to save her. Killed by a great enemy."


    After all, the old man sighed.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to a blood-stained shirt tightly held in the woman''s arms, and said, "This is your brother''s?"


    The woman nodded and said: "Senior brother, in order to save me, he was smashed to pieces with a secret method, and his soul was wiped away, leaving only this broken shirt."


    Saying that, she burst into tears again, "If it wasn''t for me, my brother wouldn''t have died so miserably."


    A real person who has emerged from the realm of the Dao, but at the moment is sitting on the ground, heartbroken!


    "Yo ho, could the surname Su you''re talking about really come?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the purple-robed youth resounded outside the city, "Do you dare to let him go out of the city to see him?"


    The sound travels to the city.


    All the powerhouses in Dongxuanyu subconsciously raised their eyes to look at Su Yi.


    Su Yi seemed unaware, looked at the woman kneeling there, and said, "To be honest, I have no mercy for what happened to you."


    The woman knelt there and said nothing.


    "Since you want revenge, why are you crying like this? Why are you kneeling to an outsider like me?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, "I have no backbone at all! If I were your senior brother, I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place!"


    After saying that, he shook his head and walked forward.


    Don''t look at the woman again.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Only the old man seemed to understand, his expression was complicated, and he whispered to the woman kneeling on the ground: "Zhanyun, Master Su is right, no matter how sad or helpless you are, you can''t put your integrity and backbone as a monk. Lost. Get up!"


    The woman trembled, slowly got up from the ground, and said bitterly: "Brother Dao, three days later will be the night of the blood moon, you also know that at that time... we can''t have a chance to survive, how can we talk about revenge? That''s why I begged Master Su for help, but I didn''t expect it to offend Master Su..."


    She was lost, her expression was bleak, and her whole body seemed to collapse.


    The old man said warmly: "Don''t worry, Master Su has already come. If you believe in Master Su''s ability, don''t do this to yourself again."


    The woman nodded.


    She looked up and saw Su Yi''s tall figure walking in the direction of the city gate.


    "Why didn''t you answer? Could it be that the surnamed Su is also afraid?"


    The purple-robed youth''s voice sounded again, showing contempt, "Haha, is this the savior you''ve been waiting for?"


    "I #��your ancestor''s, there is no end!?"


    Inside the city, the silver-robed man couldn''t hold back any longer, and yelled angrily.


    Others were also gloomy.


    The purple-robed youth from the Western Cold Region has been provoking outside the city these days, trying to provoke them and make them fall into the trap.


    Although, they were not fooled, but being ridiculed and mocked like this every day, no one would feel better.


    Outside the city, the purple-robed youth sat in a chair with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    When he heard the abuse from the silver-robed man, he laughed instead and said, "Yo, how dare you talk back? This seat has remembered your voice, and on the night of the blood moon three days later, this seat will be the first to pick yours. First class!"


    As soon as he said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his head to look above the towering gate of Dongxuan City in the distance.


    I don''t know when, a sturdy figure has quietly stood there.


    Dressed in a green robe, it squeaked in the wind.


    The purple-robed youth was not surprised but delighted, and said with a smile, "You are the one surnamed Su? Dare to come here to die?"


    Behind the purple-robed youth, about a dozen or so people in the Western Frost Territory He Dao Realm were also alarmed, and they all looked at them.


    One by one looks bad!


    Inside the city gate, a group of experts from the Dongxuan Region were watching nervously.


    Above the city gate, Su Yi fluttered out of the city.


    boom!


    At this moment, the purple-robed youth rushed up and shot at the first time!


    He used to have a condescending attitude before, but when he made a move, he seemed to be transformed into a fierce and monstrous killing god, with a fierce and terrifying aura, and his murderous intent was piercing the sky!


    "die!"


    The figure of the young man in purple robe is still halfway through, his right hand is like a dragon claw, bringing up a bright golden light, and slaps Su Yi fiercely.


    That attitude seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would escape back to the city.


    Of course Su Yi wouldn''t run away.


    He didn''t even look, his sleeve robe waved.


    boom!


    The purple-robed youth was suddenly slapped into the void like a fly, and smashed to the ground. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and let out a shrill scream.


    The other strong men in the Western Cold Region were shocked and their expressions changed.


    "kill!"


    They did not hesitate to join forces.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t say a word, and pressed his palm in the air.


    boom!


    A waterfall-like sword energy descended from the sky, and the brilliant streamer pierced the dark sky and illuminated the mountains and rivers.


    And the thirteen people in the Western Cold Region who were in the Dao Realm were all like grass, and they were beheaded on the spot by the dense and gorgeous sword energy.


    Blood spilled.


    Screaming terribly.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the purple-robed youth, everyone else died on the spot.


    And Su Yi seemed to have done a trivial thing, and his expression never changed from beginning to end.


    He brushed off his shirt, and without turning his head, he instructed, "Don''t kill that guy, tie him up, and hang him above the city gate to show the public."


    "I will go to Xihan City for a walk."


    The light and fluttering words were still echoing, Su Yi had already carried his back with one hand, took out the jug with the other, and strode away.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the gate of Dongxuan City, everyone was dumbfounded and shocked.


    All the top figures of the Harmony Realm in the Western Cold Region were killed just like that! ?


    Do not.


    The purple-robed youth was still alive, but he was also incapacitated, paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Master Su is worthy of being a legend who can kill immortals in the world!"


    The old man muttered.


    "In our eyes, those are already extremely terrifying enemies, but in the eyes of Master Su, they are as unbearable as moths flying into a fire."


    Someone looks complicated.


    The more the comparison, the more revealing how terrifying Su Yi, the current legend who amazes the heavens and all circles of the Eastern Profound Realm, is terrifying!


    "Don''t you like dogs barking, call another one?"


    Someone rushed out of the city gate, grabbed the purple-robed young man, raised his hand and slapped dozens of times in a row, slapped the latter''s face as red and swollen as a pig''s head, and his teeth were flying off a few times.


    "Master Su has gone to Xihan City..."


    Inside the city gate, the empty eyes of the woman named Zhan Yun gradually brightened, "Senior Brother! With Master Su, the enemy who killed you is doomed to die!!"


    ...


    "To kill all the Dongxuan Yu, that''s the case, I don''t need to be polite anymore."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    He has always acted in his life, and has always been that people do not offend me, and I do not offend others.


    If he didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to the monks from whichever realm they came from.


    But this time, he decided to do something for Dongxuanyu.


    Without him, there is injustice!


    In addition, Su Yi did not deny that his mood was affected by the mood of the sixth Wang Ye.


    When he saw the miserable situation of the Dongxuanyu camp, Su Yi also felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    However, this time Su Yi did not reject this kind of anger.


    Since he is a member of Dongxuan Domain, and he is in this second battlefield, all this is already doomed, and he has a hostile relationship with the powerhouses in other domains!


    Even if he doesn''t kill people, the other party will see him as a prey for accumulating records!


    And Su Yi has never liked being passive. Since he wants to do something, he will directly kill the enemy''s nest.


    "Hey, a guy from Dongxuan Yu? Isn''t that saying that all the prey in Dongxuan Yu are about to die?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance.


    A group of powerhouses from the South Fire Region are looking for opportunities in a mountain and river.


    At this time, they all noticed Su Yi who came from under the sky in the distance.


    "Hey, doesn''t this happen to be cheap for us? Don''t grab it, everyone, I''m going to settle this prey!"


    A black-robed man soared into the sky.


    But before he could make a move, a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading him on the spot.


    Blood rained like a waterfall.


    Immediately after, with Su Yi''s palm pressing in the air.


    boom! !


    The mountains and rivers collapsed, and together with the powerhouses of the Southern Fire Region, they were wiped out of this world.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared far away.


    "After the cultivation base sets foot in the realm of transformation, such an opponent becomes more and more unbearable..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Even if there is no breakthrough in the cultivation base, with his previous strength, he can easily crush those characters in the Dao Realm.


    Not to mention, he is now in the realm of transformation!


    West Cold City.


    Near the city gate, there are many monks coming in and out, a lively scene.


    Here, it is the place where all the people of the Harmony Realm in the Western Cold Region are stationed.


    "Damn it, why did a guy from Dongxuan Yu come to our site?"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise.


    Immediately, in the area near the city gate, many strong men from the Western Cold Region stopped and looked up.


    I saw under the sky, a sturdy figure came from the void.


    That is impressively a powerhouse in the Eastern Profound Region!


    And this scene made everyone almost suspect that they were wrong.


    In today''s second battlefield, who doesn''t know that the powerhouses of the Dongxuanyu camp are almost killed?


    Even the vicinity of the city gate was blocked by a force from their Western Cold Region!


    But now, a young man from the Eastern Profound Region appeared in a grand manner, and approached their Xihan City.


    Who is not surprised by this?


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter sounded: "Isn''t it good that the prey is sent to the door on your own initiative?"


    "Then try, who can kill this prey!"


    "Okay! Just try it!"


    "kill!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and figures rose up into the air, killing Su Yi.


    One by one, they are scrambling for each other, and their expressions are lingering with murderous intentions, just like people on outing hunting, eyeing a prey that appears on their own initiative!

 Chapter 1488

    In the second battlefield, no matter who it is, it is a role at the level of the Tao, which also makes the rules of hunting fair.


    Not to mention, this is still the base camp of the Western Cold Region, and there are many people in the Harmony Realm nearby who are staring at them.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, he said, even if he couldn''t beat him, he could hide in Xihan City as soon as possible.


    Because of this, when dealing with Su Yi, those who are scrambling to be the first to join the Dao Realm are completely fearless and have no worries.


    What I''m thinking about is to compete with others to see who can kill this prey in the first time!


    The life of the prey is not important.


    The process of competing with each other when hunting is what makes people feel exciting.


    That''s the fun of hunting!


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the prey in front of them, even if the cultivation base is comparable to them, but the strength...


    I was able to kill immortals in the world!


    There was a sneering look in Su Yi''s eyes.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The seven cultivators who rushed over from all directions exploded with a bang, their bodies torn apart, and their flesh and blood splashed.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the blink of an eye, seven cultivators in the Dao Realm were wiped out! ?


    Who is this guy?


    How can it be so scary!


    Su Yi ignored this. He looked around and raised his right hand.


    hum!


    A sword energy condensed in his palm.


    The crystal clear sword energy glows with a chaotic gray-blue luster, and there are all kinds of mysterious avenue rules power transpiring in it.


    As Su Yi raised his hand, he slashed.


    The three-foot sword qi skyrocketed into the sky, turning into a thousand feet long, like a light that pierced the heavens and the earth, and fell down.


    The void suddenly split open, and everyone''s eyes stinged.


    "Hurry up-!!"


    Terrified screams rang out.


    But it''s too late.


    boom! !


    A sword fell, and the terrifying sword intent spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    From the place where Su Yi stood, to the far away gate of Xihan City, it was completely submerged by the violent sword energy.


    And those monks who were standing outside the city gate before, like duckweeds swept by the raging sea, their figures were completely submerged.


    Screams, screams, howls, and roars resounded one after another.


    It stopped abruptly.


    Only one after another blood light appeared in the turbulent torrent of sword intent.


    Like a bunch of densely blooming firecrackers, spitting hot and scarlet fireworks.


    When the sword qi disperses.


    An unfathomable straight gully appeared on the ground, spreading to the front of the gate of Xihan City.


    In the area outside the city gate, all the Daoist characters who were originally standing there have turned into blood stains all over the ground.


    Scattered and broken magic weapons scattered all over the place.


    With one sword, slaughter the entire audience!


    That terrifying scene stimulated a panicked scream from the city gate.


    Previously, there were regular forces around the city to protect them, so that some monks inside the city gate were not affected.


    But when they saw all this, they all freaked out.


    One by one, trembling and terrified.


    In the distance, Su Yi took a sip of wine, his expression indifferent as before, and said, "If you want to take revenge, I will come back three days later on the night of the blood moon."


    Putting those words down, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Until the figure who watched him disappear, no one dared to stop him!


    Soon, Xihan City became a sensation, and all the monks distributed in the city learned of the bloody things that happened outside the city, causing countless uproars.


    "When did such a ruthless person appear in Dongxuanyu?"


    "You bastard! You dare to threaten us with false words. After three days, if he dares to come, he will not be able to spare him!"


    "Peace your anger, that guy''s conduct is too terrifying, he must make arrangements in advance, and he cannot be taken lightly!"


    "Quick, pass on the message and let me send everyone back to Xihan City immediately!"


    ...


    On the same day, the bloody scene that happened in front of Xihan City was also staged in Beiyuancheng and Nanhuo City one after another.


    Su Yi, who was alone, killed in front of Beiyuan City and Nanhuo City successively. After beheading a group of opponents, he directly declared war on the two camps of Beiyuan and Nanhuoyu!


    Beiyuan City is sensational.


    South Fire City is sensational.


    On the same day, the three major domain camps all issued orders to summon the powerhouses who were exploring opportunities in the second battlefield to return to their respective cities.


    "Three days later, if the madman dares to come, he will never come back!"


    Someone was full of murder.


    "On the night of the blood moon, if he dares to come, I will close the door and beat the dog!"


    Someone sneered.


    "Just one person, dare to declare war on all of us, it''s just courting death!"


    Someone was extremely angry, "Three days later, send someone to Dongxuan City, I will kill all those prey!"


    In the three major realm camps, there is no shortage of peerless characters at the level of Taoism, and each of them has an almost invincible combat power against the sky.


    After learning of Su Yi''s declaration of war, these peerless characters all acted immediately, summoned their subordinates, and set up a killing spree.


    A storm is brewing.


    On the other hand, Su Yi had already returned to Dongxuan City.


    He also thought about whether he should guard the Dongxuan City to meet the enemy on the night of the blood moon.


    But in the end, he abandoned the idea.


    The reason is very simple. In doing so, the enemy will not be dispatched at all.


    Also, doing so is too passive.


    On the contrary, if you take the initiative to kill the door, you will have a chance to make a pot.


    After all, a monk who can escape cannot escape the temple.


    For the cultivators of the three major realms, the cities where they are hiding are their "temples"!


    When the night of the blood moon comes in three days, just go straight to the city.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some enemies will be evacuated from their cities in advance, but that has no effect on the overall situation.


    And Su Yi was sure that the enemies of those three camps would probably not only not escape, but would instead gather everyone in their camps to gather in the city, set up a killing spree in advance, and be ready to fight!


    This is human nature!


    After all, there are a huge number of powerhouses in each faction, even in the Southern Fire Region camp, there are as many as 500 or so in the joint realm.


    And the number of strong people like the Western Cold Region is the largest, with a total of 800!


    Under such circumstances, in the face of such an enemy as himself, who might choose to evacuate from his own nest before starting a war?


    After returning to Dongxuan City, Su Yi found those experts in the Dongxuan Region.


    "Get ready, and go to the enemy''s lair with me in three days."


    Su Yi stated his plan.


    "Kill to the enemy''s lair?"


    A burly man was surprised.


    The others also looked at each other, surprised by Su Yi''s proposal.


    Only the woman named Zhan Yun said without thinking, "Okay!"


    "Master Su, is this...isn''t it a bit rash?"


    The old man carefully considered his words and said, "After all, if something goes wrong, those of us... are likely to become a burden to you."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "As far as I am concerned, this second battlefield has nothing to stay except for some opportunities that the outside world does not have. It won''t be long before I will go to the first battlefield. Until then, I will be yours. Remove obstacles."


    Everyone: "..."


    Only then did they realize that the reason why Su Yi did this was to hurry up!


    "Okay, the old man is willing to give his life to accompany Master Su!"


    The old man agreed.


    Soon, others agreed one after another.


    Everyone knew that on the night of the blood moon three days later, even staying in this Dongxuan City would be a dead end.


    Instead, it''s better to go out with Su Yi and give it a try!


    After finalizing the matter, Su Yi directly found a place and sat cross-legged.


    "This is the Five Aggregates Stone? It is indeed a first-class wonder in this second battlefield."


    Su Yi held a thumb-sized jade stone in front of his eyes for details.


    The whole body is light gold, crystal clear like nephrite, and a magnificent tidal-like glow is surging inside it, and it is as light as a feather.


    This is the Five Aggregates Stone.


    A gem born in the Second Battlefield.


    You can''t see it outside at all.


    The cultivator refines this thing, can temper the Dao foundation, consolidate and enhance Dao Xing.


    But the biggest magical effect of this thing is that it can play an incredible magical effect when condensing the power of the soul.


    Even, it can improve the cultivator''s own perception, stimulate and tap the potential of the power of the soul!


    Treasures like this, even if they are placed in the fairy world, are considered rare.


    Su Yi killed many opponents today, and among the spoils he obtained, there were more than ten Wuyun stones, and this one was one of them.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    this evening.


    In the depths of the ink-like sky, a scarlet full moon was reflected, straight like an eye of a demon outside the sky, staring at the world, strangely infiltrating.


    The power of rules covering Dongxuan City, Beiyuan City, Nanhuo City, and Xihan City all quietly disappeared when the bloody full moon appeared.


    And between heaven and earth, there is a thick evil spirit permeating.


    This is the night of the blood moon.


    Every other month in the world, it will appear once!


    "The blood moon has appeared, and I don''t know if that Dongxuanyu madman really dares to come."


    Xihan City, above the towering city wall, is stationed with a group of monks in the Dao Realm.


    In three days, the strong men from the Western Cold Region camp scattered in the second battlefield have all returned to the city.


    Under the arrangement of more than ten peerless characters, a heavy killing formation has already been set up in the current Xihan City!


    Everyone firmly believes that in such a killing game, even if the characters of Juxia Realm come, they will surely die!


    "If he doesn''t come, let''s go to Dongxuan City and kill them all, leaving none of them behind!"


    Someone looked cold.


    In the past three days, nearly 800 strong men from the Western Cold Region have been smothered in anger, and they hated Su Yi, a guy from the Eastern Profound Region, to the core.


    The blood moon was in the sky, and the night was dyed with a faint crimson.


    The thick evil fog lingered in the void, casting a layer of depressing breath on the world.


    Suddenly, the mist in the distance roared, and a group of figures came out of the sky.


    The leader was Su Yi.


    And behind him, there are more than 20 strong people from Dongxuan Yu.


    "That guy is here!"


    "He also brought some people from Dongxuanyu... Is this because we are worried that we are not enough to kill?"


    Above the city wall of the Western Cold City, a group of strong men in the Western Cold Region noticed the movement for the first time.


    One of them crushed the letter in his hand.


    boom!


    A ray of light soared into the sky.


    Immediately following, in the entire Xihan City, suddenly there were countless divine rainbow-like flames rushing into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole city is bright and bright.


    It also illuminates this piece of heaven and earth as bright as day!

 Chapter 1489

    Between heaven and earth, bright as day.


    It also clearly reflected the figures of Su Yi and others.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and their hearts felt a burst of depression.


    In Xihan City, there are nearly 800 people in the realm of the Dao!


    Among them, there are also some unparalleled stubborn stubble.


    Now, just by looking at the scene reflected in the city, you can know that the powerhouses in the Western Cold Region are already ready to set up a world-shattering game!


    "Master Su, we... do we just enter the city like this?"


    someone asked cautiously.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, that would be a waste of time."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world roared out, dripping floating in front of Su Yi.


    The quaint blue-gold sword body glowed with a palpitating cold light under the brilliance of the Xihan City.


    "This sword alone is enough to slaughter the city."


    Su Yi said, raising his hand on the sword of the world in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The human sword turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    ...


    Central area of ??Xihan City.


    A dojo was built here.


    More than a dozen of the peerless top figures, either sitting or standing.


    "The strongholds in the city cover a total of forty-nine killing formations, each of which has twelve fellow Daoists in charge, and the operation of the forty-nine killing formations can activate the ''Blue Devil World Extermination Formation'', which is sufficient You can easily kill people in Juxia realm!"


    Someone whispered, "That madman in the East Profound Region, no matter how powerful he is, he will surely die!"


    Three days ago, these peerless figures of them gathered together to seriously consider the strength of the young man in Qingpao from the East Profound Region.


    In the end, they came to a conclusion that made them all terrified.


    Even if they join forces together, there is not much chance of winning!


    Because of this, in the past three days, they were dispatched with all their strength and arranged in formation, and no one dared to give any negligence.


    "Perhaps, the other party is afraid that he will not dare to come at all. At least, if it is me, I will never be stupid enough to come to die alone."


    Someone laughed.


    "If he doesn''t come, isn''t our hard work going to waste?"


    "Then go to Dongxuan City together!"


    "I heard that the madman not only declared war on us, but even Beiyuan City and Nanhuo City were provoked by them. It''s crazy."


    ...While we were talking, a firework burst into the sky at the city gate.


    "That guy is actually here!"


    These more than ten peerless characters were all alarmed, and they all showed surprise.


    "Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Someone laughed up to the sky.


    boom!


    In Xihan City, countless divine flames rose into the sky, dispelling the night and illuminating the world.


    "Everyone, it''s our turn to act!"


    Someone was murderous.


    "After killing this beast, I''ll invite you all to drink and rest when you''re drunk!"


    A charming and charming woman opened her mouth with a smile.


    Everyone agreed with a bang.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly looked up at the sky, "Huh? Look!"


    Everyone else looked up.


    A scarlet blood-colored full moon hangs high above the sky.


    And a sword appeared over Xihan City like a streamer.


    Then, the sword fell.


    boom! ! !


    In an instant, countless dense sword qi poured down like the Nine Heavens Milky Way that had burst its banks.


    Every sword energy is as bright as a streamer, colorful and magnificent, shining brightly in the night sky.


    At a glance, it is like the galaxy is rolling upside down, and the fire tree and silver flowers are never night!


    In Xihan City, everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, many people changed color.


    The sword energy pouring down seems to be extremely beautiful, but it is actually extremely terrifying, tearing out countless shocking cracks in the void!


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people sting, and the liver and gallbladder are torn apart.


    "Quickly mobilize the big formation-!!"


    Those peerless characters reacted the fastest and roared immediately.


    boom!


    In the sky above Xihan City, countless forbidden formation forces emerged, like layers of furious waves, covering the entire city.


    This heavy killing formation was originally prepared for Su Yi, but now, no one can take care of this anymore, and directly use all the power of the killing formation.


    A scene that can shock everyone happens����


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Seeing that the sword qi was falling down, they all exuded invincible power, directly piercing the heavy killing formation.


    Countless sword qi fell, and in an instant, the heavy killing formation was bombarded with holes and collapsed.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded when struck by lightning.


    That was a killing formation that was enough to kill Juxia realm characters!


    But now, it is like a layer of bubbles, bursting with a poke!


    "Do not--!"


    "Run away, run away!!"


    ...Screams of horror sounded one after another in the city.


    But it was all too late.


    Accompanied by the incomparable sword energy, it fell like a violent rain, slaughtering the people in the city, one after another!


    Even those peerless figures, when they went all out to contend with the sword rain that fell from the sky, only discovered in horror how unbearable they were.


    He was killed on the spot in an instant!


    In other words, under the violent sword qi, all the experts in the Dao Realm, regardless of their strength, are no different from ants.


    ...


    outside the city.


    Just when the strong men in Dongxuan Yu were thinking about what is meant by "one sword is enough to slaughter the city", they saw this bloody scene.


    The entire West Cold City was covered by the boundless sword energy!


    The shrill screams, the terrified roars, the unwilling roars... sounded one after another.


    In the city, the flames are surging, the torrent of destruction is sweeping, and a blood-colored picture scroll like purgatory is being staged.


    Everyone trembled and looked sluggish.


    At this moment, they don''t have to imagine it, they can witness it with their own eyes, what is a sword, enough to slaughter the city! !


    In an instant, the sword rain that filled the sky disappeared, and everything gradually returned to silence.


    The movement in Xihan City also disappeared, falling into a strange dead silence atmosphere.


    Only the thick bloody smell mixed in the night wind spread out from the city, making people almost nauseated.


    Clang!


    Su Yi waved his hand, and the sword in the world turned into a ray of light and fell into his palm.


    "Are they all dead?"


    Someone murmured, looking in a trance.


    A sword flies into the air, full of energy, slaughtering a city!


    This bloody scene is undoubtedly too shocking.


    "It''s so good... it''s so good..."


    Zhan Yun opened his mouth with a trembling voice.


    The enemy who killed her brother came from the Western Cold Region.


    Now, the entire Xihan City has been slaughtered by a single sword!


    This naturally means that her brother''s blood feud will finally be avenged.


    More people are silent.


    Su Yi''s sword was too domineering and terrifying, causing a great shock to their state of mind, unable to calm down for a long time.


    When they came, they had thought about various battle scenarios and predicted various dangerous situations.


    But he never thought that when he arrived at the enemy''s lair, Su Yi didn''t even enter the city. With just one sword, he would slaughter all the enemies in the city!


    "There may still be some people alive, but it''s hard to come by."


    Su Yi looked back, "Let''s go, go to Beiyuan City."


    He turned around and left, not bothering to go back to Xihan City to see if there were still survivors.


    Everyone suddenly woke up from the shock and quickly caught up with Su Yi.


    After they left, for a long time, a figure swept carefully from a distance.


    This is a thin old man in black from Beiyuan.


    "With one sword, everyone in the Western Cold Region died?"


    The black-clothed old man''s face was full of shock, his eyes staring straight at Xihan City in the distance, his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    Xihan City was dead silent, and the bloody aura filled the air, like a dead city!


    It is unimaginable that there were more than 800 real people who came from the Western Cold Region in the city before.


    "Who is that guy from Dongxuanyu? How could he possess such terrifying power in the realm of Dao?"


    The old man in black was soaked in cold sweat.


    He was ordered to spy on the news tonight, and he planned to see if the madman from the Dongxuan Region would die in Xihan City.


    I never thought about it, but I saw the scene of this massacre!


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, the face of the old man in black changed greatly, "The news must be sent back as soon as possible, that guy is too terrifying, he can''t be defeated at all!!"


    Whoosh!


    The old man in black turned around and left, extremely fast.


    He was so anxious that he was almost desperately moving, wishing he could return to Beiyuan City as soon as possible.


    "Hateful! In this second battlefield, the communication talisman cannot be used, otherwise, everyone in Beiyuan City will be informed of the news!"


    "Hurry up! We must hurry up!"


    ... The black-clothed old man gritted his teeth and directly used the forbidden secret technique, and the speed skyrocketed again.


    Just under half an hour.


    From a distance, the old man in black has seen the outline of Beiyuanyu.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and roared loudly: "Escape! Everyone, run away��!"


    "Xihancheng has fallen, and everyone is dead! That guy from Dongxuanyu... we can''t fight at all!"


    "Run away��!"


    The voice rumbled through the night sky, revealing extreme anxiety.


    But Beiyuan City in the distance did not move at all.


    "Could it be..."


    The black-clothed old man''s expression suddenly changed and he stopped abruptly.


    It was at this moment that he smelled a thick bloody smell from his nose.


    And that bloody aura wafted out from Beiyuan City.


    boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the black-clothed old man saw Venus appear in front of his eyes, and he fell from the void and sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Done!


    His face was pale and grief-stricken.


    No need to think about it at all, he also knows that everything that happened in Xihan City before has already been staged in Beiyuan City before he rushes back!


    "How can this happen, how has such a bloody and terrible thing happened in the past extraterritorial battlefields?"


    "Even if you change to a figure in the Juxia realm, it is impossible to achieve this step!"


    "That guy from Dongxuanyu... Could it be an immortal?"


    "No, it''s impossible! The power of the rules of the extraterritorial battlefield, even the immortals can''t interfere, how can it appear in this second battlefield?"


    The old man in black was in a state of confusion, his head was dazed.


    He couldn''t understand and couldn''t accept all this.


    In fact, it wasn''t that the black-clothed old man didn''t deliver the news fast enough, but that Su Yi was dispatched tonight, asking for a quick decision, and he didn''t intend to waste time at all.


    Therefore, he was able to rush ahead of the black-clothed old man and follow the same steps to destroy the enemies in the Beiyuan Territory in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Su Yi had already rushed to South Fire City with all the experts from the Eastern Profound Region!

 Chapter 1490

    No accident happened.


    Nanhuo City, which is controlled by a group of Daoist powerhouses in the Nanhuo Region, has also followed in the footsteps of Xihan City and Beiyuan City.


    With a sword, the whole city was destroyed.


    At this point, the three major domain camps are almost destroyed!


    If this is spread out, it will be enough to shock the major realms, but at this time, all the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu have a blank expression.


    You win!


    When shaken too many times, people''s emotions will fall into a state of numbness.


    As for Su Yi, it was as if he had done something very ordinary, with no emotion, no joy, and no sigh.


    He casually ordered: "You go to collect the spoils, I will go back first."


    After all, he walked away.


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu looked at each other in dismay.


    It took a long time for them to recover from that dull state, and their expressions became subtle and complicated.


    "I can''t help but suspect that when Master Su went to the first battlefield, those people who raised the clouds would not be able to stop his sword."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "One sword slaughtered the city, this has never happened in the past history of the extraterritorial battlefield..."


    someone muttered.


    "In the eyes of fellow Daoist Su, the powerhouses on the road to ascension are probably no different from vulnerable ants, right?"


    Someone looked dazed.


    In one night, three cities were destroyed in a row!


    Such a feat, who can compare?


    ...


    Dongxuan City.


    Su Yi was lying comfortably in the rattan chair, drinking while quietly admiring the bloody full moon on the sky.


    "I don''t know how many ''Dao Xuanyu'' I can get with tonight''s battle exploits."


    In the second battlefield, after the blood moon night of each month has passed, the monks can obtain the avenues of profound jade born in the rules of heaven and earth by virtue of the accumulated records of their tokens!


    This is a reward from the second battlefield.


    The amount of record will determine the amount of Dao Xuanyu obtained.


    The so-called "Dao Xuanyu" is actually condensed by the original power of the Dao in the second battlefield, and it contains the innate chaotic atmosphere.


    It has immeasurable magical effects on the cultivation of the Taoist realm.


    For monks of any camp, treasures such as "Dao Xuanyu" can be called a great creation!


    Until the early hours of the morning, a group of powerhouses from the Dongxuan Region returned and brought back a large amount of loot.


    "You can share the other treasures."


    From the spoils, Su Yi picked out more than 300 Five Aggregates Stones. As for other treasures, it was difficult to arouse his interest.


    Everyone looks at me, I look at you, but no one dares to collect those spoils.


    After all, they didn''t contribute at all tonight, how could they ask for more trophies?


    "Keep it, I can''t use these treasures anymore."


    As Su Yi said, he couldn''t help but distribute the spoils to everyone.


    Everyone was at a loss, so moved that they didn''t know what to say, and their hearts were up and down.


    Speaking of which, Su Yi had just arrived at the second battlefield three days ago, but tonight, with the means of thunderbolt, he stepped on the nest of the three major realms!


    All of this makes them even have a dream-like unreal feeling.


    However, everyone is sure that from now on, at least in this second battlefield, those from the Dongxuan Region will no longer have to worry about being humiliated by foreign enemies!


    In fact, at present, the powerhouses of the other three realms may still be alive, but there are not many left.


    There are no more threats at all.


    And all this is from Su Yi''s handwriting!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The sky was bright, and auspicious golden clouds appeared above the sky.


    Su Yi stood on the city wall and looked up at Tianyu.


    As he opened his palm, a token emerged.


    It is his identity token.


    hum!


    The identity token transpired, rushing out of an invisible avenue of avenues, straight to the sky.


    The auspicious clouds covered by the sky trembled violently.


    After that, countless light and rain poured down like a waterfall, all of which converged towards Su Yi.


    When they arrived in front of Su Yi, these light rains condensed into hundreds of spiritual jades the size of a baby''s palm.


    Every piece of spiritual jade is lingering with a strong and pure aura of innate chaos.


    Dao Xuanyu!


    In the city, all the experts from Dongxuanyu noticed this scene and couldn''t help being shocked, their eyes filled with envy.


    In the second battlefield, every time you kill ten battle exploits, you can get a piece of Dao Profound Jade.


    And now, the dense avenues of profound jade are constantly swept towards Su Yi.


    That scene is like a miracle happening!


    In the end, Su Yi obtained one hundred and seventy-nine avenues of profound jade.


    In other words, in the battle last night, at least 1,790 enemies lost their lives under the hands of Su Yi!


    The so-called unprecedented feat is nothing but this!


    Because in the past, no matter who''s record was far less terrifying than Su Yi''s, he was able to stand alone in the past and present.


    After collecting the Profound Dao Jade, Su Yi immediately returned to the city and decided to do some sublime cultivation to completely refine the Profound Dao Jade and Wuyun Stone he had collected.


    ...


    Time ticks by.


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi''s cultivation had broken through to the middle stage of the realm of transformation, and the progress of his soul power was even more astonishing, enough to make any cultivator feel ashamed.


    In the past two weeks, the second battlefield has been surprisingly calm.


    Those experts in the Eastern Profound Region no longer had any worries, and began to go out to search for opportunities in the second battlefield.


    For them, they no longer expect to enter the first battlefield.


    The only wish is to obtain enough opportunities, improve the cultivation base, and return to the Dongxuan Territory alive.


    ...


    Another month passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Su Yi''s cultivation level stepped into the late stage of the realm of transformation in one fell swoop.


    There, the Profound Dao Jade and Wu Yun Stone he had collected were completely refined.


    "If you change to other feathered characters, just refining these treasures, you can easily break through one big realm, and it is not difficult to break through two big realms."


    "But for me, I can only make the cultivation base break through to the late stage of the realm of transformation..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Daoxing is too strong, which means that it is more difficult than imagined to break through.


    However, Su Yi was already satisfied.


    You know, more than a month ago, he just set foot in the realm of transformation.


    And now, he is in the late stage of Realization Realm!


    His strength has also skyrocketed.


    Up to now, based on the experience of the sixth Wang Ye, it is difficult for Su Yi to judge how powerful he is now.


    In fact, the path of ascension that Su Yi is taking right now is unprecedented. Even Wang Ye has never walked it. Based on Wang Ye''s practice experience, it is naturally impossible to infer his current combat power.


    "It''s time to go to the first battlefield."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He stood up and told others about his decision.


    Although everyone in Dongxuanyu knew early on that Su Yi would not be able to stay in the second battlefield for too long, but when they learned that he was about to leave, they were still reluctant.


    "Master Su, please allow me to take you to Tongtiantai!"


    Someone suggested.


    If you want to go to the first battlefield, you need to defeat thirty-six "gatekeepers" condensed by the rules of the avenue on the Tongtian Terrace.


    The strength of each gatekeeper can be called the top character in the realm.


    Of course, everyone knew that such a level would not be difficult for Su Yi at all.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, the group left Dongxuan City and headed to the "Tongtiantai" located in the center of the second battlefield.


    ...


    Tongtiantai.


    It looks like a high dojo, with a range of thousands of meters, and the whole body is black.


    "Master Su, as early as the first blood moon night when the extraterritorial battlefield opened, a small group of top figures from the other three realms passed the test of Tongtiantai and went to the first battlefield."


    Before arriving at Tongtian Terrace, Zhan Yun suddenly said, "It is said that among those who passed the test, the most powerful one was a peerless figure in the Northern Abyss named ''Huan Qingsong'', whose breakthrough score was ranked 30th on Tongtian Terrace. Nine."


    "At that time, the sky above Tongtiantai also caused a vision of heaven and earth, and it also caused a great sensation in the second battlefield."


    Su Yi nodded absently and said, "It''s really not bad."


    The expressions of everyone became subtle.


    For them, the ranking of Huan Qingsong is already an existence that makes them unattainable, and it can definitely be called an extraordinary figure.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, it is only worthy of the word "good"...


    "Okay, you can just send it here."


    Su Yi stepped onto the Tongtian Terrace.


    boom!


    On the Tongtian Terrace, the power of rules emerged, and an illusory figure suddenly condensed out.


    This figure was wearing black armor, holding a sword in his hand, and his aura was terrifying and terrifying, comparable to the top characters in the Dao Realm.


    This is the gatekeeper condensed by the power of rules.


    Only by killing thirty-six gatekeepers can one obtain the qualification to go to the first battlefield.


    When passing the level, the length of time it takes and whether it is injured will be regarded as the achievement of passing the level.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the gatekeeper appeared, he waved his sword and attacked Su Yi.


    Aggressive.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The figure of the gatekeeper exploded, turning into a light rain.


    Immediately after, another gatekeeper condensed out.


    This time, without waiting for the gatekeeper to take action, Su Yi raised his hand a little, and the convenience shattered like a piece of paper.


    That relaxed and casual scene made Dong Xuanyu and the others look at each other in dismay, and their hearts couldn''t stop churning.


    For Su Yi, this kind of test is undoubtedly boring and boring.


    In just an instant, the thirty-six gatekeepers who appeared one after another were easily defeated.


    Then, the Tongtiantai roared.


    In the sky of the entire second battlefield, the grand and ethereal sound of the Dao resounded, and countless golden auspicious lights emerged.


    Amazing!


    At the same time, Su Yi saw his ranking.


    Just like the name on the "Avenue Battle Monument" in the first battlefield.


    Su Yi''s name appeared on the top of Tongtian Terrace in one fell swoop!


    Immediately following, a smear of light representing his name rushed into the sky, obscured by the power of the rules of the second battlefield.


    "Yes, this at least proves that in the realm of reality, my strength is far from being comparable to the powerhouses who have crossed the border here."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi turned around and waved at Dong Xuanyu and the others in the distance.


    "Master Su take care!"


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu bowed their hands to salute.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was wrapped in a lawful force and disappeared.


    ����


    ps: Wen Xian doesn''t like the mountains, and the recent plot is indeed a bit boring.


    Goldfish is also a little dissatisfied, and will adjust its status as soon as possible~

 Chapter 1491

    The first battlefield.


    In the depths of an inaccessible blood-colored wasteland, there is a ferocious wind raging all year round.


    Here, people who are in the Xiaxia realm are regarded as a restricted area!


    In the past years, all the cultivators in the Juxia realm who entered the first battlefield did not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    In the depths of the bloody wasteland, there is a mountain bathed in black thunder.


    The surging thunder is like a violent torrent, falling from the mountain, making a roar that shakes the earth.


    The terrifying aura of destruction caused the void near the mountain to distort and collapse.


    And on the mountain of thunder, a figure suddenly fell.


    Still in the air, a gray divine ring appeared around the figure, supporting her whole body, and she floated lightly at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking closely, it was a girl with a delicate and crystal face, dressed in neon clothes, with a mysterious figure in the shape of a snake swallowing its tail between her eyebrows.


    It''s Ace!


    The turbulent and violent black thunder and lightning gang raged, and could easily shred the body of a strong man in the Xiaxia realm.


    But when it slammed in front of Ace Na Xianxiu, it was neutralized by that gray circle of gods.


    "Damn, failed again!"


    Ah Cai gritted her teeth, a hint of annoyance flashed in her beautiful soul.


    On the top of this black thunderbolt mountain, on the bank of the bare cliff, there is a "thunder pool" with a range of about zhang.


    The juice in the Thunder Pond is transformed from the origin of ''Xuyan Xian Lei''.


    And in that Thunder Pond, there is a chaotic divine artifact.


    Ah Cai''s purpose is to capture that chaotic divine artifact!


    It is a pity that since she entered the first battlefield, she has tried many times, but without exception, she has missed.


    The black thunder on the mountain is too terrifying, and it is called Xuyan Xianlei. It is transformed by the power of the rules of the first battlefield, and it can easily kill the creatures under the immortal realm.


    And the Thunder Pond on the edge of the mountain cliff is the source of the Xuyan Xianlei!


    "I don''t know if fellow Daoist Su has entered the first battlefield now. If he helps, maybe he can be more confident."


    Ash thought to himself.


    Immediately, she shook her head, and she decided to wait for her injuries to heal and try again.


    If it really doesn''t work, just go to the "Place of Reception" and wait for Su Yi to come.


    ...


    The place of reception.


    An area in the heart of the First Battlefield.


    Here is a vast plain, with a mountain peak at the four corners of the east, west, south and north.


    On every mountain peak, there are row upon row of buildings.


    Those four peaks are the camps of the four domains, named Dongxuan Peak, Xihan Peak, Nanhuo Peak, and Beiyuan Peak.


    Four peaks stand in a four-image position.


    And on the plain in the center of the four peaks, stands a huge dojo with a range of thousands of feet.


    The ground of the dojo is covered with strange and dense dao patterns.


    This is the "Reception Dojo"!


    When the one-year deadline comes, the path of reception will appear in the reception dojo, leading directly to the "Hua Xiantai" located in the depths of the sky!


    And at that time, whoever can go to Huaxiantai through the road of receiving and leading in the fierce competition, whoever can get the approval of the "Envoy" from the Immortal Realm, will rise to the sky!


    However, the Road of Reception and Huaxiantai have not yet appeared.


    "kill!"


    The sound of fighting sounded, and a fierce duel was going on in the reception dojo at this time.


    The two sides of the battle, from the Northern Abyss Region and the Southern Fire Region respectively, were all the real monarchs who had emerged from the Xiaxia Realm, and their strength was tyrannical.


    There are many people watching the battle near the reception dojo.


    Even on those four peaks, many eyes were watching.


    In such a matchup, only winners and losers are divided, but there are lucky draws. The losing side will lose half of the accumulated record!


    In other words, if you fight in the Dojo, if you lose twice in a row, you will lose all your records.


    And once there is no record, when the road of reception and guidance appears, the qualification to set foot on the road of reception and guidance has been lost!


    On the contrary, the more achievements you have accumulated, the greater the benefits you will get when you set foot on the road of catching up.


    Especially when you arrive at Huaxiantai, the more achievements you have on your body, the more "Fairy Spiritual Qi" you will get!


    The so-called "fairy spirit energy" is not an ordinary fairy energy, but a source of power born in the fairy way.


    The cultivator who lifts up the sky, the more immortal energy he refines, the stronger the foundation of the avenue he builds when he becomes immortal.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamations around the reception dojo.


    It turned out that the Juxia Realm powerhouse in the Northern Abyss Region defeated the opponent in one fell swoop and won.


    In the token of the loser, half of the record disappeared and appeared in the token of the winner.


    In the distance, a woman in sackcloth and a bronze mask had a panoramic view of the battle.


    She curled her pink lips, this kind of confrontation is simply too boring.


    However, those spectators watched with relish.


    This sackclothed woman had black hair tied into a ponytail with a red rope, her eyes glowed lavender, and her figure was tall and proud.


    It was the mysterious female gunman.


    "Sure enough, the heights are extremely cold. In this Xiaxia Realm level, there are very few characters that are truly eye-catching."


    The gunwoman muttered.


    She looked at the sky and said, "With my strength, although I can hide the power of the rules of this extraterritorial battlefield, I can''t avoid the induction of the rules of immortality. It''s kind of weird."


    "It''s really a headache."


    She raised her hand to rub her nose, but touched the bronze mask on her face, her fingertips froze slightly, and she shook her hand a little unhappily.


    "Daoyou Su hasn''t come yet?"


    "No."


    "Hey, if fellow Daoist Su is here, how could we be suppressed to such an extent on our Dongxuan Yu side?"


    ��During a chat not far away, it drifted into the ears of the female gunman.


    She was slightly startled, yes, that guy surnamed Su, why hasn''t he come to the first battlefield yet?


    It''s really worthless!


    Shaking his head, the female gunman turned away.


    ...


    In a misty swamp.


    A group of people from the Juxia Realm from the South Fire Region are besieging a blue python with all their strength.


    The blue python had a single blood-colored horn on its head, and its thousand-zhang-long body was as huge as a mountain.


    This green python is extremely ferocious and terrifying, moving like electricity, manipulating the mist and the flames. Although he was heavily wounded, he killed those people who were in the haze realm.


    "Don''t panic, this evil beast is about to be unable to hold on!"


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    ...The cultivators of the Xiaxia Realm joined forces to fight with all their might.


    In the first battlefield, except for the place of reception, there are dangers that are enough to threaten the lives of the Juxia realm powerhouses everywhere.


    Of course, there are also rare opportunities in the outside world.


    Like the blue python in front of him, it is an ancient alien species, named Qingyan Tian python, which has almost disappeared from the outside world.


    And this azure sky python has the potential to transform into a dragon!


    In the eyes of the cultivator, this azure flaming python is a treasure, comparable to a rare creation.


    The most important thing is that in the first battlefield, you can also get a rich record by killing monsters such as Qingyantian Python!


    Because of this, in the first battlefield, people from Juxia Realm from the four major realms often go out in groups.


    One is to explore good fortune, and the other is to hunt monsters and accumulate records.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the azure sky python let out a sky-shattering roar, throwing off a group of enemies, turning around and fleeing into the depths of the swamp.


    "Chase!"


    "Quick, this evil beast must be unable to hold on!"


    The characters in the Juxia Realm in the South Fire Region became excited one by one.


    They were also wounded and were extremely embarrassed, but they didn''t care about it at all, and they all chased after them immediately.


    This swamp is extremely vast, surrounded by fog, and there are many bare ancient trees with towering branches.


    The Qingyan Tian Python was extremely fast, and hit an unknown number of ancient trees along the way.


    But in the end, before escaping to a silver mountain with strange rocks in the depths of the swamp, the Qingyan Tian Python seemed to be unable to hold it any longer, and let out a sad roar. Splashes all over the sky.


    The powerhouses in the South Fire Region who were catching up all the way showed joy.


    Immediately, their eyes narrowed and they stopped quietly.


    Because at the place where the azure flaming python fell, a stern figure appeared at an unknown time.


    Dressed in a green robe, he came out of the dust indifferently.


    He looks extremely young, but he does not have any cultivation base aura fluctuations on his body, which looks extremely strange and abnormal.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Dongxuanyu."


    A middle-aged man in yellow robe seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, stepped forward, bowed his head and said politely, "I am from the ''Qingyuan Dao Court'' of the Southern Fire Region, this time I am here to kill this evil beast. convenient."


    Speech and manners are extremely polite, and the etiquette is impeccable.


    The man in the green robe was naturally Su Yi. He pointed to the head of the blue-flaming python and said, "I also contributed to the death of this evil beast."


    The middle-aged Huangpao and the others were stunned for a moment, then looked up.


    Immediately, I saw that there was a blood hole on the head of the Qingyan Tian Python, which was obviously penetrated by sword energy.


    The middle-aged Huang Pao pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, this time, the spoils of war can be distributed to fellow Daoists by 30%."


    Su Yi smiled but not smiled: "Only 30%? Not enough."


    The middle-aged Huangpao and the others looked at each other, obviously unhappy.


    But in the end, the middle-aged Huang Pao thought about it and said, "Then half points, how? This is already our greatest sincerity."


    Su Yi was surprised, he was just a test, he never thought that the other party would make concessions time and time again!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "If you can answer me a question, I don''t mind giving up my share of the spoils."


    The middle-aged Huangpao smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said directly: "Why don''t you just grab it? You know, if you kill me, you can not only monopolize the spoils, but also get the record, why not do it?"


    "Not to mention, you are from the South Fire Territory, and I, a character from the Dongxuan Territory, have a natural hostile relationship, but why do you choose to back down again and again?"


    Su Yi was really puzzled. This was obviously different from the situation in the first battlefield that he knew.


    What was even more unexpected to Su Yi was that when he said these words, the middle-aged Huang Pao and others were all surprised.


    He seems to think that his question is... stupid!

 Chapter 1492

    After a brief silence.


    The middle-aged Huangpao suddenly said, "Could it be that fellow Daoist just arrived at the first battlefield?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Everyone showed their original expressions, and looked at Su Yi with a hint of surprise.


    Those who can kill from the second battlefield to the first battlefield are all the top peers in the Harmony Realm!


    The middle-aged Huangpao spoke up and explained the reason.


    It turned out that in the first month of the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield, the leaders of the three camps of Beiyuan, Western Cold, and South Fire discussed together and formulated a rule��


    In the first battlefield, the characters of the Xiaxia Realm between the major camps must not kill each other!


    Anyone who does not comply will be the public enemy of the various camps and will be killed.


    As soon as this rule came out, it immediately got the support of all the people in the Xiaxia realm.


    After all, no matter which faction they come from, the characters of Juxia Realm are all for the purpose of exploring good fortune, and Juxia soars.


    If they fought each other, there would be too many unnecessary casualties.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strong between the major camps can live in peace.


    In the first battlefield, the competition is still extremely fierce and cruel.


    In order to obtain enough records, most of the powerhouses in the four major realms choose to fight one-on-one in the "Reception Dojo".


    Although there is only victory and defeat, not life and death, the winner will get half of the record of the loser!


    If the record on the body is completely lost, it will completely lose the qualification to set foot on the "road of reception".


    Simply put.


    In the first battlefield, killing each other is prohibited.


    And the competition and contest between the major factions will all compete in the "Reception Dojo"!


    Knowing this, Su Yi suddenly nodded, and said, "This rule is really good."


    The middle-aged Huangpao said: "In the North Abyss Region, there was a group of monks ambushing in the wilderness, sneaking up on a group of strong men from my South Fire Region."


    "After this matter spread, Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss camp, personally took action to kill all the monks who violated the rules, and none of them survived!"


    "Since then, in this first battlefield, no matter which faction is strong, no longer dare to violate the rules."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but say: "According to what you said, this rule was finalized by the leaders of the Beiyuan, Nanhuo, and Xihan three regions, and there is no one in the Dongxuan region...?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked a little strange.


    The middle-aged Huangpao coughed dryly and said, "The dragons in the East Profound Region have no leader, and there is no leader who can control the heroes, and naturally no one can provoke this beam."


    "However, when this rule was formulated, the powerhouses in Dongxuan Yu all supported this rule, but no one expressed opposition."


    Although the words are polite, how could Su Yi not know that there is no one in Dongxuanyu who is qualified to participate in the rule-making matters?


    A lean man in black said, "Even the strong people in Dongxuanyu admit that this kind of rule is most beneficial to Dong and them. If it wasn''t for the protection of this rule, they would have long ago..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up and stopped talking.


    But the meaning of the words has been revealed.


    That is, if it weren''t for this rule, the powerhouses in the Dongxuan Region would suffer the most casualties!


    This is a bit contemptuous.


    But Su Yi couldn''t say anything.


    Because...that''s what it is.


    Su Yi pointed to the azure flaming python and said, "When competing for opportunities, do you have to follow this rule?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao nodded and said: "Yes, even when fighting for opportunities, you can''t kill your opponent. If there is a dispute that can''t be resolved, you can go to the reception dojo to compete and end your grievances."


    Su Yi glanced at the middle-aged Huangpao and the others, he was a little puzzled, and said, "But you can grab this evil beast first, why did you choose to back down?"


    Rules are rules, but Su Yi didn''t believe that these strong men in the South Fire Region would speak so easily.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe looked slightly uncomfortable.


    Immediately, he smiled wryly and said calmly: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, we are all convinced that if this evil beast fights back, we are afraid that we will have to pay a big price here."


    "But fortunately, fellow Daoist took action to solve it, which is also a big favor for us."


    "Other than that..."


    Speaking of this, a worried look appeared on the brows of the middle-aged Huangpao, his eyes glanced around, and he said, "This place is called ''Blood Monster Swamp'', it is a famous and fierce place in the first battlefield, and there are many unknown powerful monsters. beast."


    "Under such circumstances, if there is a conflict with fellow Daoists because of a vicious animal, it''s really not worth it."


    At this point, Su Yi finally fully understood.


    Before, he was quite surprised when these guys realized that he was not easy to mess with, so he chose to back down.


    But now, he realized that it wasn''t that the people in the South Fire Region were afraid of him, but that they had other concerns!


    "This beast belongs to you."


    Su Yi said.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the middle-aged Huangpao and the others were obviously relieved, and the eyes they looked at Su Yi became much more pleasing to the eye.


    This young man from Dongxuanyu is indeed a smart person!


    Immediately, some people stepped forward and swiftly divided the body of the Qingyan Tian Python with their hands and feet.


    The middle-aged Huang Pao thought for a while and said, "Friend, this blood demon swamp is extremely dangerous, and you are alone. When we leave, you can come with us, so that you can help each other on the road."


    Although he was polite, how could Su Yi not be clear? It was precisely because he surrendered Qingyan Tianmang that he won a little favor and asked the other party to take the initiative to protect him?


    As for how to help each other, it is entirely a matter of scene.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I got it with good intentions."


    got rejected?


    The middle-aged Huangpao was stunned and said, "Fellow Daoist... Are you sure you want to act alone in this blood demon swamp?"


    It should be noted that even those people in the Juxia Realm need to act together before they dare to venture in this blood demon swamp.


    And they don''t dare to be careless!


    The thin man in black also said, "Fellow Daoist, you''d better act with us, this blood demon swamp is far more dangerous than you think."


    Another person laughed and joked: "Could it be that fellow Daoist is worried that we people have evil intentions?"


    "Haha, you can rest assured, no matter who the strong people in the South Fire Region are, they will not dare to violate the rules set by Mr. Ren Changqing himself!"


    Speaking of the name "Ren Changqing", Su Yi was keenly aware that the expressions of everyone present had more or less a touch of respect.


    Undoubtedly, this Ren Changqing is the leader of the South Fire Region camp!


    What is a leader?


    You can dominate the crowd with your own power!


    "Alright."


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    He still doesn''t know anything about the situation of the first battlefield, but he can get to know these cultivators of Juxia Realm from the South Fire Region first.


    Soon, the middle-aged Huang Pao and the others finished cleaning up the corpse of the blue-flaming python, and immediately set off together with Su Yi.


    Along the way, everyone is vigilant and careful.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be the most calm, holding a jug as if strolling in the courtyard.


    His attitude made many people feel very dazzling.


    This guy, wouldn''t he think that with the protection of these people, everything can be worry-free?


    The skinny man in black reminded: "Fellow Daoist, it''s better to be careful, some terrifying monsters will suddenly come out at any time. At that time, even if there is me waiting for shelter, but the accident happens suddenly, they may not be able to take care of them. your turn."


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    But nothing has changed. It is as idle as before. It is not like an adventure in a dangerous and unpredictable forbidden area, but like a walk in the back garden of one''s own home.


    This made the others speechless for a while.


    They were more cautious than each other, and they had already sacrificed their treasures, lest they be caught off guard when something unexpected happened.


    But Su Yi is better, with a relaxed posture of wandering the mountains and waters.


    Who can not feel dazzling?


    "Brother Ling, this guy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider."


    Someone voiced his dissatisfaction and expressed his dissatisfaction, "If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have taken him with me."


    "I never thought that he could help us, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble."


    The middle-aged Huangpao looked very open-minded, and the voice transmission urged everyone, "Don''t be too concerned about it, after all, when the Qingyan Tianmang was killed just now, that fellow Taoist also helped us."


    Everyone nodded.


    On the way, Su Yi asked softly: "Can you tell me about the situation of this first battlefield?"


    "Fellow Daoist, the road is treacherous and there will be danger at any time. This is not the time to chat."


    The lean man in black said indifferently, "What you should do is to take care of yourself, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Su Yi snorted and said nothing more.


    He has noticed that along the way, some people seem to be a little uncomfortable with themselves...


    Time ticks by.


    There was no danger all the way.


    "In less than half a quarter of an hour, we can leave this blood demon swamp!"


    The middle-aged Huang Pao, who was leading the team in front, was obviously relieved, and said with a smile, "Although everyone is very embarrassed this time, it is a huge harvest. After returning, we must have a good feast."


    Everyone was also refreshed and became much more relaxed.


    The lean man in black said with a smile, "This is already the outskirts of the Blood Monster Swamp. Even if there are any monsters, it can''t be a powerful character."


    As soon as I said this, a swamp in the distance suddenly boiled, and the water splashed into the sky.


    A huge blood-colored ominous bird shot up into the sky!


    boom!


    A terrifying ferocity spread out in this world.


    "Blood-winged ghost bird!"


    Someone screamed in surprise.


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others also changed color, revealing deep fear.


    This is one of the few big ferocious beasts in the blood demon swamp!


    The face of the lean man in black was even more ugly.


    He just said that there would not be any powerful monsters here, but as soon as he finished speaking, the blood-winged ghost bird appeared!


    But this is not the end.


    A jungle in the swamp in the distance suddenly burned, turned into ashes in an instant, and the swamp was evaporated.


    Then, silently, a tiger bathed in black divine flames walked over.


    "Qianqi!?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao spoke in a trembling voice, unable to hold back at all, his face turned pale with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Everyone else was horrified too.


    What''s the situation, why even such a near-extinct peerless murderer like Qiong Qi appeared?


    Only Su Yi stood there, holding a jug, as idle as ever.

 Chapter 1493

    The blood-winged ghost bird soared into the air, and its blood-colored wings flapped a hundred feet long, spilling blood light as sharp as a knife, cutting the void into countless cracks.


    Its eyes are like lanterns, flickering with a brutal luster, and the figure blocks the road ahead, like a moat, which is terrifying.


    On the other side, the whole body is bathed in black flames, and it looks like a giant tiger, and its breath is even more terrifying.


    It walks silently, and its might covers the sky and the sun.


    Such two peerless and fierce monsters, among the monsters on the first battlefield, also belong to the top predators!


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others were all terrified, and their calves were shaking.


    They had already been injured when they hunted down the azure sky python before, consuming a lot of cultivation.


    Now, when faced with such a situation, my heart sinks to the bottom!


    How to fight this?


    A blood-winged ghost bird can easily kill them, such as those who are in the Xiaxia realm.


    Not to mention, there will be a more terrifying Qiongqi in the future!


    "I''ll open the way later, and try to find a chance for you. When that time comes, you will escape with that fellow Taoist from Dongxuan Yu!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged Huangpao spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy, who can imagine that when they are about to leave this blood demon swamp, they will encounter such a terrifying robbery?


    "Brother Ling, everyone has made an oath to live and die together, advance together and retreat together! You are not afraid of death, how could we be afraid? Just fight!"


    The thin man in black said gritted his teeth.


    The others also nodded.


    In the distance, the blood-winged ghost bird and Qiong Qi were approaching step by step.


    "These two evil beasts are handed over to me, you can just watch."


    A calm voice suddenly sounded.


    It was Su Yi.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Blind mess!"


    The lean man in black reprimanded, his face gloomy, what time is it, that guy from Dongxuanyu dares to say such a big thing!


    "Daoist friend, you..."


    The middle-aged Huangpao was about to say something.


    boom!


    In the distance, the void suddenly collapsed.


    The blood wing bone bird waved its wings and came violently.


    In an instant, the terrifying blood light turned into a blade-like divine light that covered the sky and covered the earth.


    "kill!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao''s eyes were red, and he and the others did the first thing.


    But in just an instant, their offensive was disintegrated.


    That overwhelming blood-colored rainbow, as sharp as a blade, with terrifying strength, is simply not something that these wounded characters in the Xiaxia Realm can fight against.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged people in Huangpao and the others turned pale, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    Done!


    Even if they had expected that the blood-winged ghost bird would be extremely terrifying, when they really did it, they realized how big the gap was.


    People like them, let alone killing a way out, are completely vulnerable!


    Seeing the blood-colored divine rainbow bursting into the sky,


    Suddenly, a big, slender, white hand pressed in the air.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A dense explosion resounded, and the blood-colored rainbow exploded in the sky, turning into thousands of rays of light.


    Everyone stayed.


    The eyes subconsciously looked at the owner of the big hand, and then they all showed disbelief.


    The young man who just came from the second battlefield is so powerful! ?


    "I said it earlier, just watch it."


    Su Yi said, and walked out.


    Grab it in the air.


    boom!


    In the void in the distance, the blood-winged bone bird seemed to be firmly grasped by the neck, struggling violently and flapping its wings frantically.


    At the same time, a black light broke through the sky.


    It is the poor one! Its speed is like a stream of light, and it arrives in an instant. The huge body is wrapped in a turbulent black divine flame, and it slays Su Yi.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    As if being oppressed by the sacred mountain, Qiongqi''s figure flew out in the sky and fell tens of feet away, staggering all over, as if he had been knocked out, unable to stand still.


    "come over."


    Su Yi grabbed the right hand of the Scarlet Bone Bird from the air and tugged at this moment.


    boom!


    The blood-winged bone bird seemed to be out of control and was dragged in front of Su Yi.


    Then, under the gazes of incredible eyes, the blood-colored bone bird with a body that was a hundred feet long suddenly shrunk countless times.


    In the end, it turned into a bird the size of a palm and was trapped in Su Yi''s palm.


    "This����"


    Everyone was stunned and shocked.


    "Ouch--!"


    In the distance, the Qiong Qi seemed to be frightened, let out a frightened roar, and fled in a panic in the distance.


    "What are you running away from, meeting me is a great blessing for you."


    Su Yi smiled and grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    Qiong Qi''s huge figure was also dragged over, and he exerted force with Su Yi''s palms.


    The body of this peerless beast also suddenly became the size of a kitten. Su Yi grabbed the soft fur around his neck, his limbs curled up, trembling, and his green eyes were filled with horror, helplessness, weakness and pitiful.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It just feels like a dream.


    Those two peerless murderers were so powerful that their hearts were torn apart, and they almost collapsed.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he was completely surrendered!


    And the one who shot was the young man from the East Profound Realm who was sheltered by them before...


    Simply outrageous!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just another trace of Qiongqi''s bloodline, which is far from being comparable to pure-blooded Qiongqi."


    Su Yi looked at this poor man for a moment, feeling a little regretful.


    Could it be that this guy has seen a real pure-blooded Qiongqi?


    Everyone''s heart became more and more restless, and the eyes they looked at Su Yi had changed, with deep suspicion and deep fear.


    Before, it was regarded as a passer-by-like small character in the realm of the Dao.


    Never thought, this is a hidden predator!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to be aware of something, first put the blood wing bone bird into his sleeve, and then raised the tip of his left finger, wiping it on the corner of Qiong Qi''s eyebrows.


    Qiong Qi was in pain and let out a shrill scream.


    And in the place between its eyebrows, a blood-colored secret spell pattern appeared.


    "The technique of pulling the soul, sure enough, the appearance of these two evil beasts is not a coincidence."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Everyone was shocked, if it wasn''t a coincidence, then someone was making trouble in the dark!


    "You wait here."


    While speaking, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared in place.


    The middle-aged Huangpao and the others looked at each other, their faces uncertain.


    "If someone is secretly manipulating all this, it would be too vicious!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "Hey, we''ve lost our way, this time we''ve lost our face and lost our home. On this journey, where did we protect that fellow Daoist, he was clearly protecting us."


    The lean man in black sighed, "It''s ridiculous that we don''t know it yet, thinking that people are making trouble... shameful, shameful!"


    Everyone is also very embarrassed in their hearts, and their expressions are very uncomfortable.


    "Shame? No, we should be lucky!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said solemnly, "If it weren''t for that fellow Taoist from Dongxuanyu this time, we would all be planted here today!"


    Everyone nodded.


    When they thought of the means Su Yi had revealed before, they couldn''t hide their shock.


    It is simply unimaginable that this is the strength that a person of the Harmony Realm can possess.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Deep in the blood demon swamp.


    At the base of a barren tree, sitting cross-legged was a man with a withered face in a blood-colored Taoist robe.


    In front of him, a shiny black bronze mirror was suspended.


    "Junior brother, you go back first, and I will go back when I have accumulated enough records in this blood demon swamp."


    The man in blood said softly.


    "Senior brother, when the time comes, you can also get my share."


    Not far away, on a rock, a thin green-robed old man said with a smile.


    The man in blood said: "Don''t worry, I guarantee you have the opportunity to set foot on the road of reception, go ahead."


    The green-robed old man nodded and turned away.


    But it was still halfway through, and with a bang, something seemed to explode.


    The old man in green robe turned his head and saw from a distance that the black bronze mirror suspended in front of the man in blood shattered into countless pieces.


    His face changed suddenly.


    That is the "Soul Mirror", a first-class treasure, which can silently occupy the soul of a monster, thereby subduing it in one fell swoop!


    But now, this treasure is broken!


    "Damn, someone destroyed the secret spell power I left in that ''Qianqi'' body!"


    The blood-robed man''s face was ashen and ugly.


    He got up in a hurry and said to the green-robed old man in the distance: "Junior brother, go back quickly, I''ll go see, which bastard ruined my treasure!"


    "it is good!"


    The green-robed old man turned and walked away.


    The man in blood was silent for a while, took out a silver sword from his sleeve robe, turned around and swept away.


    But when he was still halfway through, he suddenly paused and saw from a distance a young man in green robes coming towards him.


    He frowned, realizing that something was wrong, and turned to leave.


    "stop."


    A calm voice sounded.


    But the man in the blood-clothed escaped faster, his figure was like a ray of light, tearing apart the void and swept into the depths of the swamp.


    He originally planned to take revenge to see who broke his own affairs.


    But now, when he saw that the other party took the initiative to come to the door, he suddenly realized that this time he most likely encountered a stubborn stubborn!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the blood-robed man''s expression changed, and he saw the blue-robed man on the road ahead.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man in blood frowned, pretending to be puzzled.


    Su Yi smiled, and strode closer, "I''ll give you a chance, I''ll take it without a hitch, and spare you not to die."


    "presumptuous!"


    The man in blood stepped back and said sternly, "According to the rules, if a strong person of any camp dares to kill others, he will be regarded as a public enemy and cut off. Do you still want to violate the rules?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "When this rule was established, I didn''t ask my opinion. I just follow it if I want to. If I don''t, who can help me?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he slapped it out from the air.


    boom! ! !


    The blood-clothed man was shot and flew out, and there were many cracks in his body, and blood was flowing.


    His face was full of horror. When did Dongxuanyu play such a terrifying character?


    "If you kill me, you are breaking the rules, no matter what the reason, you will surely die!"


    The blood-robed man screamed.


    When he spoke, he turned and fled, not daring to hesitate at all.


    But halfway through, a sword qi appeared in the sky, killing him on the spot!


    "Then it depends on whether this rule can block my sword."


    Su Yi whispered to himself and turned away.


    I didn''t even bother to look at the man in blood again.

 Chapter 1494

    In the distance, Su Yi came back.


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others all greeted him immediately.


    When facing Su Yi, their attitude has changed.


    "Do you recognize this man?"


    Su Yi picked up his fingertips, and a light and shadow appeared, reflecting the appearance of the man in blood.


    Someone immediately said: "I know him, Qian Xuefeng, the elder of the ''Heavenly Spirit Sect'' in the Western Cold Region!"


    "People from the Western Cold Region!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the middle-aged Huangpao and the others became gloomy.


    "This matter can''t be left like this!"


    "That old thing has violated the rules of the first battlefield and must be severely punished!"


    Everyone was chattering, and they were all very angry.


    "I''ve killed him."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was startled and killed! ?


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s hard to tell why when someone dies."


    The middle-aged Huang Pao was very worried, "According to the rules, no matter how big the grievances are, they should be punished after finding out the reasons."


    The lean man in black added: "Furthermore, if someone violates the rules, they can only be dealt with by the faction they belong to. If you do this, fellow Daoist... but you''ll get caught, and you''ll likely be beaten down."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, I did something wrong?"


    Everyone quickly shook their heads.


    The middle-aged Huangpao said, "Don''t misunderstand, fellow daoist, I''m watching this matter today, and I will never let fellow daoists be wronged!"


    "Yes, when the time comes, if the people in the Western Cold Region really want to care, I will definitely stand up and testify for fellow Daoists!"


    Others spoke up.


    Today, it was Su Yi who made the move. Only to help them resolve the disaster, how could they stay out of it?


    "Okay, this matter has been resolved, I should go too."


    Su Yi strode away.


    Everyone was stunned, is this gone?


    When he regained his senses, Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    Someone said with emotion: "That fellow Daoist is really amazing. He jokes and kills, and he doesn''t mind being slandered and liquidated at all."


    "His strength is also terrifying. If it is really the cultivation base of the Harmony Realm, it is far more powerful than those of us who are in the Xiaxia Realm."


    Some people were full of admiration.


    "Indeed, I never thought that in this competition, such a person against the sky would appear in the Dongxuanyu camp, which had been at the bottom."


    Young people in yellow robes.


    The lean man in black patted his forehead and said with a wry smile: "Crap, let''s talk about it, we don''t even know the name of that fellow Taoist."


    Everyone was stunned and immediately embarrassed.


    So far, they have been their saviors, but in the end they don''t even know each other''s names.


    If this is spread out, it must be laughed at to death.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength shown by that fellow Daoist, it won''t take long for his name to resound on the first battlefield!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao made an oath.


    Someone said solemnly: "But if the news of Qian Xuefeng''s murder spreads, that fellow Daoist... I''m afraid he will suffer a lot of trouble."


    The middle-aged Huangpao said decisively: "So, no matter what, we must testify for him, and we must not let that fellow Taoist suffer grievances!"


    Everyone nodded.


    ...


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    The so-called rules are also set by people.


    Not to mention, his shot this time is considered to be justice, and he killed a junior in accordance with the rules.


    Under such circumstances, if he was slandered and liquidated, he wouldn''t mind setting a new rule for the first battlefield!


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It has been nearly three months since the opening of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Fortunately, unlike the second and third battlefields, in the first battlefield, the rules were formulated by powerful characters, and they were not allowed to kill each other.


    This greatly avoids the possibility of suffering for every person in the Xiaxia realm.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    Just like when searching for opportunities in the major ferocious places of the first battlefield, it is very likely that you will encounter the calamity of death.


    Similarly, like Qian Xuefeng from the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect in the Western Cold Region, he hid in the dark and manipulated beasts to kill the enemy. As long as he did it cleanly, those guys in the Southern Fire Region would be dead, and people would think that they were killed by the beasts. hands.


    After all, rules are dead after all.


    As long as you want to kill deliberately, you can always find a way.


    After half a day.


    Su Yi came to the place of reception.


    The four peaks, Dongxuan Peak, Xihan Peak, Nanhuo Peak and Beiyuan Peak, are in the four-image orientation and are located around the place of reception.


    The central area is the reception dojo.


    At this time, a fierce battle was being staged in the reception dojo.


    One side is a strong man from the Northern Abyss Region, wearing a golden robe, with a tall figure, and his might is extremely intimidating.


    One side is a strong man from Dongxuan Yu, this is a thin old man with a high crown and ancient clothes, who has cultivated in the late stage of the Xiaxia Realm.


    The nearby spectators are densely packed, and there will be cheers and cheers from time to time. The scene is quite spectacular.


    Su Yi quietly came to the crowd and looked at the reception dojo.


    In his arms, he was holding Qiangqi the size of a kitten.


    This peerless beast is called obedient, with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, curled up there tremblingly, not daring to have any struggle at all.


    When others see it, they will subconsciously think that this is a...spirit pet.


    "It''s boring."


    After just watching for a moment, Su Yi shook his head.


    Such a confrontation may be very exciting, but for him, it is not attractive.


    Just when Su Yi was about to leave, the battle in the reception hall ended.


    The thin old man from Dongxuanyu was directly blasted out. He was seriously injured and rolled to the ground.


    "It seems that there is really no one in Dongxuanyu. For the past month, there has been no one who can fight!"


    In the reception dojo, the golden-robed man shook his head slightly, disdainfully.


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Those were the spectators from the Northern Abyss Region, the Southern Fire Region, and the Western Cold Region.


    And so on.


    On the other hand, the spectators on the Dongxuan Yu side were all faceless, some sighed, some glared angrily, and some sighed bitterly.


    Everyone''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Indeed, from the past period to now, in this duel at the Dojo, the powerhouses in the Eastern Profound Region have rarely won.


    In most cases, they were ruthlessly suppressed by the opponents of the other three domains!


    Up to now, in terms of overall record, among the four major realms, the people of Juxia Realm in Dongxuan are completely at the bottom!


    Moreover, it is very different from the records of the other three realms!


    Especially in the last month, all the powerhouses in the Eastern Profound Region who entered the reception dojo to fight have all been defeated.


    This also caused the powerhouses of the Dongxuan Region to suffer from inexplicable scorn, ridicule and sarcasm, and it became a joke in the first battlefield!


    In the reception hall, the man in the golden robe couldn''t help laughing when he heard the laughter of the crowd.


    Afterwards, he looked around the people in the Dongxuan region in the distance, and said, "You people in the Dongxuan region, listen carefully. From now on, when I, Lu Meng, take the stage for a duel, don''t humiliate yourself!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    This is a great humiliation to the Dongxuanyu faction, and I completely look down on the people of the East Xuanyu realm!


    All of a sudden, the faces of everyone in Dongxuan Yu were extremely ugly.


    And the roar of laughter grew louder.


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This kind of duel, regardless of life and death, only determines the outcome, and it is no different from the arena.


    For Su Yi, this kind of confrontation is also the most boring. As for the success or failure, it is also very boring.


    Su Yi turned around and left, planning to visit Dongxuan Peak.


    Dongxuan Peak is the stronghold of the Dongxuan region, and the Jiekong Swordsman and Qingshi Swordsman may be there.


    But Su Yi just turned around and was about to leave, when suddenly an excited voice sounded:


    "Master Su! Sure enough, it''s you!"


    It was a white-haired old man with surprises written all over his face.


    And his voice also attracted the attention of the nearby Dongxuan domain powerhouses, and all of them showed excitement for a while.


    "Master Su, you are finally here."


    "Hahaha, this time, our Dongxuanyu camp can finally no longer suffer from this kind of cowardice!"


    "Master Su, when did you arrive? I''ve been waiting for you to come!"


    ...a noisy voice sounded.


    Those faces, both male and female, were full of joy, as if they had found the backbone.


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was indeed speechless.


    To be honest, he was only familiar with those Dongxuanyu powerhouses present, and he didn''t even know their names and identities.


    I only vaguely remember that in the past, I had helped them remove the curse power from their bodies.


    Other than that, there is no interaction.


    But now, these people are simply too... enthusiastic!


    Of course, Su Yi also understands everyone''s mood. Being bullied to such a degree by the powerhouses of the other three realms, everyone wants to find a pillar to help them raise their eyebrows and be ashamed.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi was not interested in such a duel at all.


    However, the situation did not change in Su Yi''s attitude.


    The movement made by Dongxuanyu and others has attracted the attention of other powerhouses in the field, and made Su Yi the focus of the audience at once.


    "Master Su? Could it be that that guy is Su Yi who is often mentioned by people from Dongxuanyu?"


    "It should be him."


    "It is said that this person has just set foot on the path of ascension for less than half a year, and is only cultivated in the Divine Infant Realm, but his strength is extremely against the sky, and he is regarded as one of the most dazzling legends in Dongxuanyu.


    "real or fake?"


    "There is definitely no fake. After all, a character in the Divine Infant Realm can kill from the third battlefield to the first battlefield. How could it be a simple character?"


    "Not bad, this time is finally interesting!"


    ...Noisy discussions continued to sound, and the eyes of the three powerhouses looking at Su Yi were full of playfulness.


    Not long ago, they had all heard from the experts in Dongxuan Yu that there was a sky-defying figure like Su Yi in Dongxuan Yu.


    Even in the past, when some Dongxuan domain powerhouses were defeated, they were even more ruthless and said that if that Su Yi came, they would definitely help them wash away their shame in Dongxuan domain!


    If only one person said that, no one would take it seriously.


    But it''s hard not to get noticed when so many people say that.


    And now, that young man named Su Yi is finally here!


    It also attracted the attention of the audience.

 Chapter 1495

    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He has long been accustomed to being called the center of attention.


    But I don''t like it, I''m being pointed at and talked about.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know that in the past, our colleagues in the Dongxuanyu camp have suffered too much cowardice."


    A white-haired old man stepped forward and said with a sullen face, "The big guy is full of anger in his heart, but there is no way, our Dongxuanyu side is really too weak..."


    Immediately, he smiled and said: "Fortunately, you are here, everyone finally found the backbone!"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for Master Su to come, and I''ll wait for you to raise your arms. I''m all willing to obey!"


    Others also spoke up.


    It''s almost like being surrounded by a king.


    Because only the cultivators of Dongxuanyu know what a terrifying and extraordinary figure Su Yi is!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of these people in the East Profound Realm, and looking at the other three realms, there is no one who can compare with Su Yi!


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I already understand what you mean, but I have no interest in such a showdown at all."


    Everyone was startled, the excitement and joy on their faces solidified a lot.


    "Master Su, the humiliation I have suffered may not be worth mentioning, but no matter what, you are also a member of our Dongxuanyu, and you must know that in the past, those competitors have long since stopped the entire Dongxuanyu. The camp is in sight!"


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "This... is it because I didn''t take you in my eyes?"


    Many people can''t help but nod.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and said: "It is true that I can help you to stand out now, and I can make you proud, but have you ever thought about it, when the road to lead appears, what will you do to compete with others?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent, their mood was low, and their expressions could not hide their sadness and loss.


    Indeed, as Su Yi said, they all came to make Xia a fairy.


    However, with their strength, they are destined to have little hope!


    Su Yi lightly stroked Qiongqi''s fur with one hand, and said, "It''s nothing but a matchup of winners and losers. In my opinion, what you have to do is to try your best to make yourself as good as possible in the next time. Be strong instead of holding on to these personal honors and disgrace."


    This is his truth.


    As a monk, you should be ashamed and brave!


    "What Master Su taught is that the old man has been taught."


    The white-haired old man looked ashamed and bowed to greet him.


    But more people are silent.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi was unwilling to stand up, making it difficult for them to accept it for a while.


    However, why would Su Yi care about this?


    He turned away.


    "After talking so much nonsense, it''s nothing but fear. If you are really capable, would you dare to come up and fight me?"


    In the reception hall, the golden-robed man who claimed to be Lu Meng suddenly spoke up.


    He folded his arms and squinted at Su Yi in the distance, his brows filled with undisguised provocation.


    Riot in the field.


    A lot of people watching the excitement, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, immediately spoke out one after another.


    "That''s right, those guys in Dongxuan Yu have bragged about you to the sky, saying that you are a rare legend in Dongxuan Yu, why don''t you dare to fight?"


    Someone said yin and yang strangely, "Could it be that you have a false name?"


    "I still think that this surname Su is amazing, but it turns out that it is nothing more than that."


    Someone shook his head.


    "Just looking at the demeanor displayed by this surname Su is very disappointing. I really can''t imagine how those defeated generals in Dongxuan Yu could be regarded as gods."


    Some people looked disdainful.


    "Su, hurry up, do you dare to fight?"


    Someone shouted directly.


    For a while, various voices continued to sound, all pointing at Su Yi.


    This is, of course, an aggressive approach.


    As the characters of Juxia Realm, few are idiots.


    They did this in order to make Su Yi have to fight, so it could be seen how many brushes this young man, who had high hopes for in Dongxuanyu, had.


    And now, is an excellent opportunity!


    Everyone in Dongxuanyu also looked at Su Yi.


    In this situation, being so provoked by the people of the three major realms, this... can you bear it?


    But what they didn''t know was that to Su Yi, such a provocation was nothing at all.


    He couldn''t even arouse the anger in his heart, so why should he bear it?


    A group of flea-like characters clamored with claws and claws. If they were angry because of this, they would only humiliate their own identity.


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    He completely ignored all the discussions and clamors present, and did not care about the confusion and disappointment in the eyes of everyone in Dongxuanyu.


    In the reception hall, the golden-robed man Lu Meng was also stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help shaking his head, and laughed loudly: "Everyone, look at it, that person surnamed Su is a coward! Shame of Dongxuanyu! First Battlefield jokes!"


    Word by word, sound travels the world.


    Immediately, the audience burst into laughter like thunder.


    Everyone in Dongxuan Yu felt extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yi, who they had high hopes for, was ridiculed and humiliated like this, but ignored it, which made them feel ashamed.


    In the reception hall, Lu Meng''s laughter became more and more unbridled, saying:


    "It''s not that I deliberately humiliated him. After all, even if others lose, they would at least dare to fight, but this man surnamed Su doesn''t even have the guts to fight!"


    "It''s not a coward and it''s..."


    Just after saying this, Lu Meng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In his field of vision, a black monster in the shape of a cat appeared in the reception dojo.


    In the distance, Su Yi turned around at some point, looked at the little monster, and said, "Play with him, don''t kill people, you can do anything else."


    The black monster shivered and nodded.


    This scene caused a lot of laughter.


    Lu Meng felt deeply humiliated, his face was gloomy, he pointed at the black monster that was no different from a cat cub, and said in a cold tone: "You... let this little evil beast come to fight the deity?!"


    Anyone could hear that Lu Meng was furious.


    Su Yi ignored it and glanced at the black monster, "Hurry up."


    The black monster turned around abruptly, and looked at Lu Meng with its bright pupils.


    Lu Meng laughed angrily and was about to say something.


    "Roar--!"


    An earth-shattering roar sounded.


    Like a tiger roaring in the valley, a dragon roaring in the sky.


    Outside the reception hall, the strong people who were watching the excitement all trembled in their hearts, and they were shocked by the sound, and gold stars appeared in front of their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the crowd changed.


    In the reception dojo, a black monster the size of a cat walked towards Lu Meng.


    Every step it took, its body grew larger, and the black fur swelled with surging black flames.


    A ferocious and terrifying evil spirit also rushed into the sky.


    When it was only ten feet away from Lu Meng, the black monster had turned into the size of a small hill, and the breath on his body was oppressing the void and trembling.


    "Qianqi!?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Outside the reception dojo, the figures of the Juxia realm in the major realms were all shocked and shuddered.


    These peerless beasts can be called the top-level fierce beasts in the first battlefield, and they can easily shred Juxia realm characters!


    Lu Meng''s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, in the blink of an eye, a monster like a kitten suddenly turned into a peerless fierce!


    Lu Meng didn''t have time to think about it, the breath that permeated Qiong Qi was too terrifying, and the pressure made him depressed and his skin tightened.


    Almost out of instinct, Lu Meng immediately took out his sword and attacked with all his strength.


    boom!


    The knife is like a tide, lingering on the dazzling Dao Law.


    There was a deep sarcasm and contempt in Qiong Qi''s lantern-like green eyes.


    It called out directly with one paw.


    clang! !


    The sword flew away.


    Lu Meng''s figure was slapped out by a paw.


    The shirt on his body was torn apart, the ribcage bones collapsed, making an overwhelmed cracking sound, and blood flowed between his nose and mouth.


    With just one swipe, a tyrannical figure like Lu Meng in the late stage of the Xia Xia Realm was severely thwarted!


    That terrifying scene made everyone shudder.


    "Damn!"


    Lu Meng was furious. He had experienced hundreds of battles. Even if he was seriously injured, he would not be defeated.


    When the figure stood firm, he raised his hand and sacrificed a purple gold pagoda, which turned into a hundred zhang high and slammed down.


    The surging purple-gold divine light pierced people''s eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a top-level Taoist treasure, and its power is terrifying.


    However, as Qiong Qi slaughtered forward, the huge claws rose up like a black mountain and shot the Purple Gold Pagoda directly out.


    not good! !


    Lu Meng''s expression changed, and he completely realized that something was wrong, so he turned around and ran away.


    But it''s too late.


    boom!


    Qiongqi''s figure seemed to be teleporting, and in one palm, he suppressed Lu Meng to the ground, and his huge body like a hill stepped directly on Lu Meng''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Meng''s body was about to be crushed, blood was flowing, and a shrill scream came from his lips.


    Everyone was terrified and their scalps were numb.


    This poor and strange is too terrifying, as if to crush Lu Meng directly! with no doubt!


    At this time, Qiong Qi lowered his huge head, his clear eyes looked down at Lu Meng who was stepping on his feet, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty lustre.


    Being so close at hand, and being overlooked by such a peerless murderer, Lu Mengzao was so frightened that his heart was splitting, and he screamed: "I admit defeat!"


    "Roar--!"


    Qiongqi let out a roar, and his head slammed down.


    At this moment, everyone was startled, and the bloody scene when Lu Meng was eaten seemed to appear in their minds.


    "Do not--!"


    Lu Meng''s soul was terrified, and he let out a shrill scream. Because of the extreme terror, his whole body trembled, his eyes darkened, and he lost consciousness.


    He was so frightened that he fainted!


    He also didn''t notice that Qiongqi''s head stopped half a foot away from his face.


    Looking at Lu Meng, who was stunned, a deep contempt appeared in Qiong Qi''s oily pupils.


    Immediately, Qiong Qi sniffed at the end of his nose, immediately put away his claws, and left in front of Lu Meng.


    And those with sharp eyes have been keen to see.


    On the ground where Lu Meng lay down, there was an extra urine stain...


    It was completely frightened! !


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Everyone felt chills all over, like falling into an ice cave, and they were completely shocked.


    In the reception hall, the whole body was bathed in divine flames, and the body was like a beast like a small hill, which also became the focus of attention of the audience.


    As for Qiongqi, he timidly glanced at Su Yi who was standing quietly in the distance.


    It seems to be worried that such a record will make that terrible human dissatisfied...

 Chapter 1496

    In the Nanhuoyu camp in the first battlefield, there are nearly 200 people from Juxia Realm, from different top forces in the Nanhuoyu.


    But Ren Changqing is the undisputed first person, the first swordsman in the South Fire Region to lift the Xia Realm, and he has never failed!


    In this first battlefield, he searched all over the major camps, and there were only a handful of people who could really be regarded as opponents by him.


    "My lord, Qian Xuefeng of the Western Cold Region camp violated the rules and wanted to use the hands of the beasts to kill us, please do justice to us!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others who had traveled with Su Yi before, are all standing in the hall at this moment, and have already told everything about what happened in the blood demon swamp.


    Ren Changqing nodded slowly and said, "This matter is indeed extremely bad! But then Su Yi was too reckless, and he killed that Qian Xuefeng directly..."


    Speaking of this, Ren Changqing frowned slightly.


    He knew very well that Qian Xuefeng''s death would most likely be an excuse for the Western Cold Regions camp to attack and retaliate!


    "What are you going to do?" Ren Changqing asked.


    "Reporting to your lord, if the Western Cold Region really wants to take revenge on fellow Daoist Su, I will definitely stand up and testify for it!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said solemnly.


    After they returned from the Blood Demon Swamp, they learned that Su Yi had summoned Qiong Qi to fight to suppress Lu Meng, and finally understood Su Yi''s identity.


    Although the South Fire Territory and the Dongxuan Territory are also in a competitive relationship, the lives of the middle-aged Huang Pao and the others were all saved by Su Yi, so naturally they would not stand idly by.


    "The husband and wife have clear grievances and grievances, and that''s what they should be."


    Ren Changqing nodded and said, "I support you in doing this!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao and others were refreshed and relieved.


    They knew that as long as Ren Changqing expressed his stance, it had already proved that he would not stand idly by.


    Suddenly, Ren Changqing said with great interest: "Ling Pu, what kind of person do you think Su Yi is?"


    Ling Pu was the name of the middle-aged man in yellow robe.


    After thinking for a while, he said solemnly, "His person is like an abyss, unfathomable and unpredictable."


    "yes����"


    Ren Changqing''s eyes burst into a burst of divine light, as if thousands of stars appeared in his pupils.


    "If there is a chance, I would like to have a showdown with him!"


    The heights are extremely cold, and the taste of it can only be experienced by people whose strength has reached his level.


    Now, in this first battlefield, Ren Changqing is gratified that he has finally met some people who can be regarded as strong enemies!


    ...


    West Cold Peak.


    Halfway up the mountain, a group of people from Tianling Xianzong gathered together.


    "This matter can''t be left like this!"


    Nie Yunwen''s face was full of sternness.


    He is the Great Elder of the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect in the Western Cold Region.


    In the Western Cold Region, their Tianling Xianzong is also one of the top Dao Lineages. There are more than 20 people in Juxia Realm who entered the first battlefield this time.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    The green-robed old man asked.


    Nie Yunwen said without hesitation: "One, I don''t admit what Qian Xuefeng did anyway."


    "Second, then Su Yi committed suicide by committing suicide, which has violated the rules and cannot be forgiven. When Fairy Su Xin returns, let''s go to ask Fairy Su Xin for her life together!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Fairy Suxin is "Qin Suxin", the leader of their Western Cold Region camp.


    If you can ask her to do it, you won''t be able to avenge Qian Xuefeng at all!


    "I just don''t know when Fairy Suxin will return to the camp."


    someone muttered.


    Half a month ago, Qin Suxin left the camp and went to the outside world to explore opportunities, and has never returned.


    Nie Yunwen said: "Don''t worry, just wait patiently."


    Everyone nodded.


    ...


    Beiyuan Peak.


    In a pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    "This Lu Meng is really embarrassing, I have never heard of it, which person in the Xiaxia Realm will be scared to the point of incontinence!"


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes were full of contempt.


    She is slender, dressed in colorful clothes, and her appearance is outstanding.


    In the Northern Abyss camp, her prestige is second only to her senior brother Yu Chen.


    And Yu Chen is the leader in the Juxia Realm of Beiyuan Territory!


    "Let him go, I won''t stand up for someone like him."


    Wen Xiuzhu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    An old man led the way.


    "After losing so uselessly, I still want to find me and my senior brother to stand up for him. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Wen Xiuzhu shook his head slightly.


    "I don''t know how much ''Juxia Divine Essence'' has been refined so far by my brother."


    Wen Xiuzhu looked at a stone house not far away.


    The door of the stone house was closed, and Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, was in retreat for two months.


    Thinking of senior brother Yu Chen, Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but remember that senior brother Yuchen once said that what he wanted to do was to find an immortal, then beat him to the ground, and asked the immortal, the fist of a monk in the world, Hard enough!


    "It''s ridiculous that guys from other camps still regard Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing as people who can compete with Senior Brother Yuchen, who can imagine that Senior Brother Yuchen would not regard the characters in Juxia Realm as opponents? "


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and honor!


    Dongxuan Peak.


    "I have seen Master Su!"


    "I have seen Master Su!"


    Following Su Yi''s arrival, along the way, all the people in the East Profound Realm were greeted with joyful smiles.


    The arrival of Su Yi really made them find the backbone.


    Of course, there are also many people who look very uncomfortable, because in the past, the forces behind them were hostile to Su Yi, and they suffered a heavy defeat and suffered heavy casualties!


    Even in the end, the big forces behind them have surrendered to Su Yi, but when facing Su Yi again, the emotions in their hearts are very contradictory.


    Su Yi naturally doesn''t care about this.


    Soon, he frowned slightly.


    He has already arrived at Dongxuan Peak, but so far he has not seen the figures of Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    ����


    ps: At 12:00 noon tomorrow, I will try to see if I can make 5 consecutive updates!

 Chapter 1497

    Undoubtedly, Qing Shi Jian Xian and Jie Kong Jian Seng were not in Dongxuan Peak.


    Otherwise, they would have already heard the news.


    Su Yi made such an inference.


    "Master Su, you are finally here."


    A group of figures came.


    The leader is Li Zhong!


    The Demon Lord Fushan who served under Mo Qingchou''s command.


    Behind him, followed by Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and other people from Juxia Realm, they are all friends of Qingshi Swordsman and Jiekong Swordsman.


    Back then, at Jiekong Temple in Qingyue Mountain, Su Yi once drank with them.


    "Before, the old man was in retreat, and it was Mu Lingjun who told me that you are here."


    Li Zhong greeted him with a smile, his expression full of joy.


    Mu Lingjun and the others also came forward to greet him one by one.


    Compared with before, the attitude of these old friends towards Su Yi has undergone subtle changes.


    This can be seen from the title.


    Before, they all called Su Yi as fellow Daoists.


    But now, it has become "Master Su"!


    Su Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "Let''s go, find a place to chat."


    "Master Su, please."


    Li Zhong took the lead in leading the way, and everyone came to a temple located halfway up the mountain, where Li Zhong lived.


    After everyone took their seats, Su Yi directly asked about the whereabouts of Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxian.


    Mu Lingjun explained: "Sir Su didn''t know something. As early as ten days ago, the two of them left the reception and lead place together and went to the ''Black Water Forbidden Land'' to find the ''Juxia Divine Essence''."


    The Blackwater Forbidden Area is a famous and ferocious area in the first battlefield.


    But in the same way, in the black water forbidden area, there are many opportunities.


    Among them, there is "Juxia Divine Essence"!


    This is a kind of peculiar treasure, born in the ore veins deep underground, and it has an incredible and magical effect on the cultivation of people in the Juxia Realm.


    It is said that refining enough Juxia Divine Essence can greatly improve the chance of success when proving Taoism and becoming immortal!


    And this kind of treasure, which can only be found in the first battlefield, is a treasure recognized by all the people in the Xiaxia Realm!


    Su Yi has also heard of "Juxia Spiritual Essence".


    This kind of fetish is probably equivalent to the source of the god infant in the third battlefield, the avenue Xuanyu and Wuyunshi in the second battlefield.


    Su Yi felt relieved when he learned that Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong were going to explore opportunities.


    Afterwards, everyone had a feast together, and it was fun.


    And Su Yi also learned a lot of the situation in the first battlefield.


    Soon, people talked about the leaders of the other three realms.


    "I have to say that among the three leaders, Yu Chen from Beiyuanyu is the most mysterious and low-key.


    Li Zhong sighed with emotion, "But it''s just her junior sister Wen Xiuzhu, who already has invincible strength and is extremely terrifying. She has won thirty-nine consecutive victories in the Dojo, without losing a single one."


    "And that Wen Xiuzhu said that her strength is far inferior to her senior brother Yu Chen!"


    Everyone nodded, looking very complicated.


    Even if they are in a competitive relationship with Beiyuan Territory, they have to admit that Yu Chen is a terrifying existence.


    Mu Lingjun said suddenly: "Qin Suxin from the Western Cold Region is not inferior. This woman is in control of the heroes. She dares not to obey.


    "Not long ago, Qin Suxin once traversed the ''Leiwu Mountain'', the forbidden area. It is said that there were hundreds of ''innate demons'' who died under his hands alone!"


    Innate demons, neither humans nor ghosts, were born in the filthy congenital evil spirits, and their strength was strong enough to threaten the lives of people in Juxia Realm! But Qin Suxin was alone, but traversed the Leiwu Mountain and killed hundreds of innate demons in a row. As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the major camps.


    "Ren Changqing of the South Fire Region..."


    Seeing that someone continued to talk about these so-called leaders, Li Zhong interrupted: "Don''t talk about others, come, let''s drink."


    He smiled and raised his glass.


    In fact, Li Zhong noticed that Su Yi was not interested in this topic at all and didn''t care at all. He immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately changed the topic.


    Soon, everyone realized it.


    That''s right, in their eyes, the leaders of the other camps are all extraordinary existences.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s nothing at all!


    Next, when everyone talked about the places of opportunity distributed in various regions of the first battlefield, Su Yi immediately showed interest.


    Right now, what makes Su Yi most helpless is that the world''s feather-level cultivation resources can no longer satisfy his cultivation.


    And immortal resources are extremely rare and rare in the human world.


    Fortunately, in this extraterritorial battlefield, there are some treasures that the outside world can''t see at all.


    Such as the source of the divine baby, the profound jade of the avenue, the stone of the five aggregates, and so on.


    And now, Su Yi has his eyes on "Juxia Spiritual Essence"!


    "Unfortunately, this first battlefield is bound by rules. If it is not the case, if you directly kill the enemy, you will get a lot of Juxia Divine Essence."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, feeling a little regretful.


    Horses have no night grass and no fat.


    Instead of working hard to explore fortune, killing enemies to seize treasures, it is undoubtedly simpler and faster.


    Although, Su Yi can be unruly.


    But when this rule is beneficial to the strong of each camp, he is not good to destroy it rashly.


    "Next, take the time to go to those dangerous restricted areas where Juxia Spiritual Essence is distributed, and try to collect as many Juxia Spiritual Essences as possible, so that in the next period of time, you don''t have to worry about cultivation matters."


    Su Yi thought.


    In him, there are not many cultivation resources that can satisfy his own cultivation.


    It can only last for about a month at most.


    In the final analysis, his foundation is so huge that it is like a bottomless pit.


    And with the improvement of practice, the required practice resources are becoming more and more demanding.


    "Master Su, you surrendered this poor Qi, do you mean to treat him as a servant?"


    Suddenly, Li Zhong asked.


    He had already noticed that Qiang Qi, who had been curling up at Su Yi''s feet like a kitten.


    "It''s not worthy."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Qiongqi: "..."


    It bowed its head, depressed inwardly, and felt that its dignity had been ruthlessly trampled on.


    But he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "When the battle outside the realm ends, if any of you return to Dongxuan Yu, help me bring it and this flat-haired beast back."


    As Su Yi said that, he turned his palms, and the figure of a bleeding winged bird appeared.


    This peerless ominous bird was also shivering, and his eyes were filled with fear, weakness and pity.


    "The two of them can barely guard the gate of Jiekong Temple."


    Su Yi said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that Su Yi surrendered these two beasts in order to guard the mountain gate for Jikong Temple...


    Su Yi added: "Of course, if I encounter a more powerful beast in the next period of time, I will not let it go."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the first battlefield, those peerless monsters can be called the top predators, which are enough to make any person in the Xiaxia realm shy away.


    But obviously, in Su Yi''s eyes, those peerless monsters are nothing at all...


    "In the next period of time, it is best for those peerless monsters to pray that they will not be touched by Master Su, otherwise, they are doomed to suffer!"


    The crowd secretly thought.


    After the banquet, accompanied by everyone, Su Yi found a place to stay at the top of Dongxuan Peak.


    It was a palace on the edge of a cliff, and through the windows, you could overlook the reception hall in the distance.


    This palace was originally occupied by a top figure in the East Xuanyu Realm.


    But when Su Yi fell in love with this place, the man gladly gave in, and specially cleaned up the palace for Su Yi.


    Su Yi accepted it calmly and did not refuse.


    To express his gratitude, Su Yi took the initiative to ask the other party''s name.


    This made the cultivator named "Fan Shuyou" extremely happy and realized that this was equivalent to forming a good relationship with Su Yi!


    For him, using a place to live in exchange for such a good fate is worth it!


    From this day on, Su Yi settled down on the top of Dongxuan Peak, cultivating behind closed doors.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Although the arrival of Su Yi has attracted the attention of the major camps, as time goes by, everything has returned to normal.


    The reception hall is still very lively, and there are showdowns one after another every day.


    Most of the people who participated in the duel were the powerhouses of other camps.


    The powerhouses on the Dongxuan Yu side are not stupid enough to seek abuse, and they know that they are not defeated, so naturally not many people are willing to participate in such a showdown.


    In the major camps, more people are roaming in various areas of the first battlefield, exploring opportunities and fortunes, and strengthening themselves.


    The purpose is to have a chance to ascend to the Immortal Realm when the Path of Reception and Guidance appears!


    this day.


    Su Yi was thinking about whether to go to the outside world to collect some spirits of Juxia when Li Zhong hurried over.


    "Master Su, Daoist Qing Shi and Daoist Jiekong are back, it''s just..."


    Li Zhong frowned and said in a low voice, "Both of them are seriously injured, especially Daoist Xingkong, whose body has been destroyed, leaving only a remnant of the soul, the situation is not optimistic..."


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, only a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He stood up and said, "Take me to see it."


    Li Zhong quickly led the way.


    Soon, the two came to the middle of the mountain.


    The place where Qing Shi Jianxian lives is located in a temple here.


    At this time, Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and others had already heard the news, and surrounded Qing Shi Jianxian, everyone''s face was full of worry.


    "Everything, Master Su is here!"


    Li Zhong opened his mouth.


    Immediately, everyone pushed away like a tide to both sides to make way.


    Then, Su Yi saw Qing Shi Jianxian.


    Qing Shi Jianxian is sitting cross-legged.


    He was covered in blood, his face was pale, his spirit was sluggish, his body was full of energy, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    When he saw Su Yi, there was a look of joy on his face, and immediately, he coughed violently, blood flowing from his lips.


    He smiled bitterly, wiped off the blood stains from his lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Friend Su, forgive me for not being able to stand up to greet you."


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked up and down at Qing Shi Jianxian, frowned, and said, "How can the injury be so serious?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian shook his head and said, "My injuries are nothing compared to the empty monks."


    Su Yi said, "What about others?"


    Qing Shi Jianxian glanced at everyone and said, "Please avoid everyone."


    Everyone wisely retreated.


    Only Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian were left in the hall.

 Chapter 1498

    Qing Shi Jianxian took out a copper lamp from his sleeve robe, and said with a sad expression: "Fellow Daoist Su, the remnant of the empty soul is in it."


    Su Yi took the copper lamp.


    There were cracks in the copper lamp, and there were wisps of Buddha light lingering on the wick.


    And the remnant soul of the Jiekong Swordsman was bathed in the depths of the Buddha''s light.


    He seemed to fall into a deep sleep, sitting on his knees, still and motionless.


    Su Yi stared for a moment, frowning.


    You don''t need to think about it at all to know that the body of Jiekong Sword Monk has been destroyed, and the complete soul has also suffered serious injuries.


    And this also means that in a short period of time, the Jiekong Sword Monk will not be able to recover, and even... there is not much chance to lift the sky!


    This is undoubtedly too cruel for Jiekong Sword Monk!


    Looking at Qing Shi Jianxian again, the injuries were also very heavy, and the qi in his body tended to be disordered, which has shown that his foundation must be severely damaged.


    Once the foundation of the Dao cannot be repaired, its life path will be seriously affected!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but have a strong murderous intention in his heart.


    After returning to the depths of the starry sky, he settled in Jiekong Temple and became friends with Qing Shi Jianxian and Jiekong Sword Monk.


    But now, both of them have suffered such serious injuries, how can Su Yi not be angry?


    He can look down on everything in the world.


    But always caring about the people around you!


    "what on earth is it?"


    he asked softly.


    "When we were searching for the essence of Juxia in the Black Water Restricted Area, we were plotted against."


    Qing Shi Jianxian opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, an undisguised hatred appeared between his brows, and his body was trembling slightly because of the atmosphere.


    Soon, Su Yi understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    A few days ago, Sword Immortal Qingshi and Sword Monk Jiekong found a ore vein buried deep in the ground in the Black Water Restricted Area. The ore vein contained a huge piece of Juxia Spiritual Essence.


    The two were extremely happy, but when they were excavating this piece of Juxia''s essence, an accident happened.


    A group of powerhouses from the North Abyss suddenly came and threatened to occupy this good fortune, and the conflict broke out.


    "There are many people on the other side. Originally, Jie Kong and I have agreed, and we are willing to give half of the Juxia Divine Essence to the other side."


    Sword Immortal Qingshi was full of hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "But the other party wants to monopolize it, and he has to make an inch, and he and I have to hand over all the treasures on our body!"


    "Naturally the two of us don''t agree!"


    "According to the rules of the first battlefield, if there is a dispute when grabbing an opportunity, you can''t kill anyone. But who would have thought that the two of us miscalculated, and I never thought that the other party would be so shameless and inferior!"


    Speaking of this, Sword Immortal Qingshi gritted his teeth with hatred, "They did not kill people, but they destroyed the empty body and shattered his soul."


    "Even, they want to completely abolish my Taoism!"


    The voice echoed in the hall, full of hatred that could not be dissolved.


    "At the last moment, I desperately used a forbidden secret technique, and I was lucky enough to save my life and escape with everything."


    "I was afraid along the way, lest I be chased by those guys."


    "Fortunately, we finally let us escape..."


    At the end, Qingshi Jianxian''s chest rose and fell sharply, and he coughed violently again, blood flowing from his lips, dyeing the front of his clothes red.


    As for Su Yi, his expression was full of indifference, and in the depths of his deep eyes, there was a surging murderous intent boiling.


    "Sure enough, I knew that if I wanted to harm others, the so-called rules would be useless after all."


    He whispered to himself.


    Did those powerhouses in the Northern Abyss kill people?


    No!


    However, when he seized the opportunity, all the sword monks were left with only a wisp of remnant soul!


    It almost abolished the cultivation of Qingshi Jianxian!


    Such means are undoubtedly extremely ruthless!


    Qing Shi Jianxian sighed bitterly: "Actually, in this first battlefield, most of the powerhouses in the other three domains look down on us from the Dongxuan domain."


    "When grabbing the opportunity, as long as they encounter a strong person in Dongxuan Yu, they will not be polite at all, and they will shoot unscrupulously."


    "According to what they said, if there were no rules and regulations, those of us would have been killed like prey and become their record."


    Su Yi took out a bottle of treasured healing elixir, handed it to Qing Shi Jianxian, and said, "You can rest assured, leave this matter to me to solve."


    After a pause, he said, "You don''t need to worry about everything. When I resolve the matter, I will help him reshape his body and heal his injuries."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was stunned and said nervously: "Friend Su, if you kill people recklessly, I''m afraid you will be regarded as a public enemy..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something, and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament and is not afraid of these at all!


    And those worries are superfluous.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip of wine, and said, "You still understand me, don''t worry, I will not mess with the blame and the debtor. You, just tell me the identities of those enemies. ."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded, and immediately said a name: "Li Xiaolin, an old fellow of the Fire Cloud Sect in the Northern Abyss Region, he was the one who led a group of strong people to appear at that time."


    "Okay, I remember."


    Su Yi turned around and walked out of the hall.


    The sky is bright, not to mention dazzling.


    But when Su Yi came out, everyone waiting outside the hall narrowed their eyes subconsciously, and an unstoppable chill surged in their hearts.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, with no mood swings.


    But for some unknown reason, everyone felt unspeakable depression.


    "Help me take good care of fellow Daoist Qing Shi."


    Su Yi looked at Li Zhong.


    "it is good!"


    Li Zhong agreed without hesitation, and then hesitantly said, "Master Su, shouldn''t you be going..."


    "good."


    When Su Yi spoke, he was about to leave.


    At this time, Mu Lingjun came hurriedly and said, "Master Su, something is not going well. Qin Suxin, the leader of the Western Cold Region camp, asked to see you by name. Now, she is waiting outside the reception hall."


    Everyone was surprised.


    What is Qin Suxin trying to do?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, vaguely aware of what was going on, and couldn''t help saying to himself:


    "It''s really not a single misfortune, it''s worth it, let them see and see today, I Su someone''s method!"


    The murderous intent in Su Yi''s heart was three-pointed.


    Everyone shivered inexplicably, and suddenly felt that the air became cold and biting, soaking people''s marrow!


    ...


    Take the dojo.


    The crowd is crowded, and the strong gather.


    In the three camps of Beiyuan, Western Cold, and Nanhuo, almost all the strong people who stayed in the place of reception were all there.


    There is only one reason. Qin Suxin, the leader of the Western Cold Region, appeared in the reception hall and asked to see Su Yi by name!


    This caused a great sensation, and everyone realized that something big was going to happen!


    Qin Suxin was alone, standing there quietly, but she seemed to have become the focus of the audience.


    She has ice skin and jade skin, and her beauty is unparalleled.


    In the Western Cold World, Qin Suxin is an undisputed legend!


    As early as in the Divine Infant Realm, he was already invincible on the road to ascension, so that all the old guys in the world could only bow their heads.


    Until she set foot in the Juxia Realm, the horror of her strength has reached an unpredictable level.


    There are even rumors that Qin Suxin''s accumulation in the Juxia Realm is enough to fight against the Immortals of the Universe Realm!


    With such a leader, it is difficult not to draw attention to his every move.


    And not far from Qin Suxin''s side, stood Nie Yunwen, the great elder of the Tianling Xianzong, and a group of experts from the Juxia realm of the Tianling Xianzong.


    "Junior Brother Qian, today, the murderer who killed you will be punished. If you know about it, you will have no regrets!"


    Nie Yunwen murmured in his heart.


    He and the people around him all looked expectant.


    Because Qin Suxin has already stated that she will kill Su Yi, a person who violated the rules, in today''s reception and dojo!


    "Then Su Yi from Dongxuan Yu is here!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice sounded in the field.


    Immediately, all eyes swept over and saw a group of people coming in the direction of Dongxuanfeng.


    The person at the head, with a green robe like jade and a tall figure, is Su Yi.


    He was carrying a wine jug in one hand, walking idly, without any aura of cultivation.


    But the powerhouses of Dongxuanyu behind him surrounded him like the stars and the moon, which made his identity extremely aloof.


    "That guy is the most dazzling legend in Dongxuan Yu?"


    Many people in the field were seeing Su Yi for the first time, and they couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    "It''s him. A few days ago, he drove the peerless beast Qiongqi, killing Lu Meng and urinating his pants."


    "Hahaha, Lu Meng is really embarrassing!"


    People were talking.


    Lu Meng: "I #��%!!"


    The fiasco a few days ago made him face disgrace, and today he didn''t dare to take the lead, but hid on Beiyuan Peak and watched from afar.


    Never thought that even if he hides, there are still people talking about his sadness!


    However, today''s protagonist is not him.


    As Su Yi approached the reception hall, Nie Yunwen of Tianling Xianzong directly shouted:


    "Su Yi, you disregarded the rules in the blood demon swamp and killed Qian Xuefeng, the elder of my faction. The crime is unforgivable. If you are sensible, you should kneel down obediently and be captured!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    That''s called getting ahead!


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Only then did people understand why Qin Suxin wanted to see Su Yi by name. It turned out that it was because Su Yi killed a strong man from the Western Cold Region!


    Even on the side of the Dongxuanyu camp, they couldn''t help but gasp, Master Su... so fierce! ?


    Su Yi ignored the shouting Nie Yunwen, looked at Qin Suxin, and said indifferently, "You want to help them get ahead?"


    Qin Suxin''s expression was as cold as ice, she met Su Yi''s gaze without evading, and said, "Did you kill the man?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly.


    Don''t even bother to explain why.


    But he admitted the matter so happily that everyone present couldn''t help but be amazed, showing disbelief.


    This guy is so tyrannical that he wants to challenge the rules set by the three leaders together! ?


    Nie Yunwen said angrily: "Fairy Su Xin, you also saw that this guy has already confessed his crime!!"


    He was actually ecstatic. Originally, he had weaved a lot of rhetoric to fully confirm Su Yi''s crimes.


    But he never thought that Su Yi would be so stupid, so he just admitted it!


    It has to be said that Su Yi''s calmness made Qin Suxin stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Then I can''t ignore this matter!"


    His tone was cold and loud.

 Chapter 1499

    Su Yi glanced at this person, and then noticed the middle-aged Ling Pu and the others in Huangpao, who were near Ren Changqing, and immediately understood.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to wait and see what kind of decision Qin Suxin from the Western Cold Region would make.


    "Indiscriminate? What do you mean?"


    Qin Suxin frowned.


    Ren Changqing said thoughtfully: "It seems that you don''t know the real situation."


    Qin Su was startled.


    Tianling Xianzong Nie Yunwen and the others all snorted in their hearts, realizing that it was not good.


    "Ling Pu, come and talk about the ins and outs of the matter."


    Ren Changqing ordered.


    Immediately, Ling Pu stood up, and under the stunned eyes of the audience, he told everything that happened in the Blood Demon Swamp.


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the audience.


    And Qin Suxin''s pretty face has cooled down.


    "Blood spurts!"


    Suddenly, Nie Yunwen shouted sharply, "My elder Qian Xuefeng has always been upright, how could he do such a despicable thing!?"


    Ling Pu said coldly: "I dare to swear with my own heart, do you dare?"


    "We also dare to swear by Dao Xin to testify for fellow Daoist Su!"


    The strong men in the South Fire Region who had walked with Su Yi at the beginning all stood up at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent, and everyone realized that the situation had changed!


    This turmoil is very likely to have an unfavorable flip to the Western Frost Region camp!


    Qin Suxin''s expression became colder and colder, she turned to look at Nie Yunwen beside her, "I need an explanation."


    Nie Yunwen felt nervous in his heart, and said quickly, "Fairy, I really don''t know how Qian Xuefeng died, but I am sure that the murderer must be Su Yi!"


    As he said that, he showed a look of grief and anger, and hissed: "Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if Elder Qian Xuefeng violates the rules, you can follow the rules and you can deal with them freely!"


    "But that Su Yi didn''t follow the rules and directly killed the elder Qian Xuefeng, obviously there was a ghost in his heart!"


    His voice spread throughout the audience, attracting many voices of approval.


    Ling Pu and the others all looked ugly.


    But he was powerless to refute, because what Nie Yunwen said was right, no matter who violated the rules, they could only be dealt with by the leader of that person''s camp.


    In other words, even if Qian Xuefeng had broken the rules, his life could only be handled by Qin Suxin!


    Their eyes turned to Ren Changqing.


    Ren Changqing looked at Qin Suxin, and said indifferently, "Fellow Daoist Qin, those guys around you are very dishonest. They didn''t tell you the truth before. They clearly wanted to use you as a swordsman to achieve the purpose of killing people with a sword."


    Nie Yunwen and the others turned pale and were about to explain.


    Qin Suxin raised her hand to stop them from speaking, "From now on, don''t say another word!"


    His tone was icy cold.


    Nie Yunwen and the others sank in their hearts and realized that Qin Su was angry!


    "Now, what is Miss Qin going to do?"


    Ren Changqing said.


    Qin Suxin said coldly, "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "How can I stand by and watch Qian Xuefeng plot to murder my people in the South Fire Region?"


    Qin Su said in her heart, "Qian Xuefeng is already dead."


    Ren Changqing: "..."


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "So, Miss Qin also thinks that Fellow Daoist Su did the right thing?"


    Qin Suxin shook her head: "These are two different things. You, Ren Changqing, should know that the rules of the first battlefield were formulated together by you, me and Yu Chen. And Su Yi''s killing of my people in the Western Cold Region is equivalent to destroying the three of us. Rules made by people!"


    Speaking of which, she looked at Ren Changqing, and said word by word, "I''m defending the rules now, do you think... is it wrong?"


    After some words, Ren Changqing couldn''t help but be silent.


    Nie Yunwen and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They looked at Su Yi with coldness in their eyes. As long as Qin Su Xin acted according to the rules, today''s Su Yi was doomed to die!


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said, "Is this your attitude?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Suxin shook her head and said, "No."


    She glanced at the audience and said, "After today''s events, I feel that the rules need to be changed."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "How to change it?"


    Qin Su Xin was silent for a while, and said, "I can''t decide to change the rules alone, otherwise, I will not be able to convince the public. Today''s matter, let''s put it aside for now, and then make a decision after new rules are established."


    Hearing this, Ren Changqing sighed inwardly that this woman is indeed not simple. When she sensed that there was a problem with the situation, she shelved the dispute, took retreat as progress, and took this opportunity to propose amendments to the rules!


    Then, who can say anything?


    The faces of Nie Yunwen and the others became gloomy.


    They all thought that Qin Suxin would act according to the rules and destroy Su Yi.


    Never thought, Qin Suxin didn''t do it!


    Qin Suxin''s attitude made everyone in Dongxuan Yu feel a lot more relaxed.


    It would be best if there was no conflict.


    After all, although they were extremely confident in Su Yi''s strength, they also knew that a leader like Qin Suxin had unfathomable strength!


    At this time, Su Yi said indifferently: "Why wait, today, someone Su will set a new rule for this first battlefield!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience shook, and all looked sideways.


    "This guy...isn''t he going to let it go?"


    Ren Changqing was surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    Qin Suxin frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    She thought that she had given in and tolerated a lot today, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi, who had only been on the first battlefield for a few days, seemed to be making an inch!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Kill the chicken to warn the monkey."


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi stepped forward.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and people were all in disbelief.


    This Su Yi, really want to do it? !


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su, the first battlefield has its own rules. Even if you are angry and want to set new rules, you should find an opportunity to discuss it with everyone, instead of messing around!"


    In his opinion, it is really unwise for Su Yi to act now.


    "My rules do not need to be negotiated with others."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual.


    Ren Changqing frowned and was choked hard, this guy is far more powerful than he imagined!


    He said no more.


    The reason why he stood up this time was just to support Ling Pu and others.


    "Take this opportunity to borrow Qin Suxin''s hand and try the strength of that surname Su."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    "This Su Yi''s courage is very big, and this alone is not comparable to other people in Dongxuan Yu."


    On the other side of Beiyuan Region, Wen Xiuzhu was also there.


    Her beautiful eyes were bright and she watched all this with interest.


    Under everyone''s attention, Su Yi had already crossed the reception dojo and headed towards the Western Cold Region camp.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull, making it hard to breathe.


    Qin Suxin frowned, her brows filled with coldness.


    Killing chickens to warn monkeys?


    This guy didn''t take the rules in his eyes at all!


    At this time, Nie Yunwen was full of anger, and couldn''t help shouting: "Su, are you trying to kill yourself!"


    In fact, he was ecstatic.


    As long as Su Yi takes action, how could Fairy Su Xin stand by?


    Nie Yunwen''s voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Nie Yunwen.


    Nie Yunwen was shocked.


    Before he could react, a slender and crystal clear jade hand rose from the sky and slashed towards Su Yi like a blade.


    It was Qin Suxin who made the move.


    The leader of the Western Cold Region, showing strength beyond imagination, like an unpredictable prophet, intercepted at the first time!


    boom!


    Between her palms and fingers, the light and shadow are intertwined, and the laws are dazzling.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he raised his hand and waved.


    boom! ! !


    Light and rain burst.


    A piece of sword energy suddenly appeared, and Qin Suxin''s blow was easily disintegrated. As the sword energy spread, Qin Suxin''s whole body was enveloped.


    And Su Yi took a step forward, raising his hand and pressing it on top of Nie Yunwen''s head.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Nie Yunwen''s spirits flickered, and he turned to hide.


    But he overestimated himself after all. Su Yi''s seemingly understated palm actually contained boundless terrifying power.


    With this palm shot.


    boom! ! !


    Nie Yunwen''s whole body shattered into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood.


    Just like a fly, it was shot and killed on the spot.


    At this time, Qin Suxin had resolved the sword rain, but it was too late to stop him, so he could only watch, Nie Yunwen died not far from him!


    "you����"


    Qin Suxin''s beautiful face showed a murderous intent, and she was obviously provoked.


    She shot again.


    But Su Yi still didn''t look at it, as his sleeves swelled.


    A vast rain of swords roared out.


    Qin Suxin''s offensive was immediately blocked.


    "You should be damned too."


    Su Yi glanced at the powerhouses of Tianling Xianzong.


    Then, he pressed out with a palm.


    boom!


    Like the sky is falling.


    Those Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect powerhouses were directly killed by Qi Qi on the spot, their bodies were torn apart, and blood was spilled into the void.


    Not far away, Qin Suxin just resolved the sword rain.


    Witnessing all this, a haze appeared on the pretty face of this leader of the Western Cold Region.

 Chapter 1500

    Everyone was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi killed everyone in the Tianling Xianzong in front of Qin Suxin!


    This subverted people''s predictions. When they saw the bloody scene, everyone''s scalp was numb and their hearts trembled.


    This legendary figure in the Eastern Profound Region is so tyrannical to such a degree?


    "Interesting, even Qin Suxin was caught off guard."


    In the Northern Abyss camp, Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes showed a strange color.


    She has known Qin Suxin''s background, and even her senior brother Yu Chen said that Qin Suxin''s ability to become the leader of the Western Cold Region is no longer an extraordinary figure in the ordinary sense, but...


    The son of luck in one domain!


    Not only can you cultivate to gain, but also have great luck. Only in this way can you cover a field and lead the way!


    But now, Qin Suxin failed to stop Su Yi''s killing in time!


    "Good, really good."


    Ren Changqing''s eyes lit up, and there was a surging fighting intent in the depths of his pupils, "Dongxuanyu, there is indeed a remarkable figure!"


    He saw clearly.


    When Su Yi made his first shot, Qin Suxin had obvious reservations, and also underestimated Su Yi''s strength, so much so that he was caught off guard.


    When Su Yi made the second shot, Qin Suxin had already prepared and used her real strength, but she was still entangled by the sword energy.


    Even in the blink of an eye, Qin Suxin dissolved the sword qi.


    But it was already a step too late, and Su Yi took the opportunity to kill those people from the Heavenly Spirit Immortal Sect!


    And all of this is enough to bring out how powerful Su Yi is.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the three camps of Beiyuan, Nanhuo, and Western Cold were all shocked and moved.


    Rumors are rumors after all.


    Before that, no one had seen Su Yi''s strength with their own eyes.


    And when they really saw Su Yi''s methods, people finally realized how powerful this young man who killed from the third battlefield to the first battlefield was!


    In the presence, only the powerhouses of Dongxuan Yu were the most calm.


    When they saw the shocked expressions of the other domain powerhouses, they even felt a sigh of relief.


    "Killing chickens to warn monkeys, what do you think?"


    Su Yi turned to look at Qin Suxin.


    Qin Suxin''s beautiful face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were full of anger that she couldn''t hide, and said, "Unscrupulous murder is the new rule you want to establish?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, my rule is that no matter who it is, they must pay for their fault!"


    Qin Su Xin said coldly, "How do you distinguish right from wrong?"


    Su Yi raised his finger to his nose and said, "I said whoever did something wrong is wrong."


    Qin Suxin: "..."


    "Su, you are clearly unreasonable!"


    In the Western Cold Region camp, someone shouted angrily.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You''re right."


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, "Before, I didn''t come to this first battlefield, you all set the rules, you have the final say, but since someone Su is here, the rules must be changed!"


    The rules are only above the sword''s edge.


    The truth is only whose fist is bigger!


    Before, Qin Suxin, Yu Chen, and Ren Changqing had not asked Dongxuanyu''s opinion at all.


    Why is this so?


    It''s very simple, the Dongxuanyu camp has no leader, it''s too weak!


    This is the reality, the rules are made by the strong, and the weak... can only obey!


    Qin Suxin turned her head and looked at Ren Changqing in the distance, "We set the rules together in the past. Now, are you still planning to watch the fun?"


    Ren Changqing frowned.


    Su Yi is breaking the rules and seems to be targeting Qin Suxin, but in fact it is also challenging and trampling on the dignity of their leaders!


    "What''s your attitude in Beiyuan Territory?"


    Before Ren Changqing could reply, Qin Suxin looked at Wen Xiuzhu in Beiyuan Region again.


    Undoubtedly, she doesn''t want to be the first bird, and she doesn''t want to be used as a gunman, so she wants to pull the other two camps into the water!


    Wen Xiuzhu said, "Senior Brother Yuchen is still in retreat. I believe that if he is here, he will definitely give you a clear answer."


    Ren Changqing also said: "I think it is really necessary to ask Daoist Yuchen''s opinion on this matter."


    Qin Su Xin sneered, "When you meet a powerful opponent, you don''t even tell the rules you set yourself?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Ren Changqing remained silent.


    Wen Xiuzhu smiled.


    Neither of them answered.


    The reality is like this. In front of the real powerhouse, the existence of rules has always been very fragile.


    "Today the surnamed Su can unscrupulously kill people in my Western Cold Region. Tomorrow, he can do the same and kill people from both of your factions!"


    Qin Suxin just said this.


    Su Yi has already interrupted: "Don''t wait for tomorrow, today, I will kill a group of people."


    Everyone: "???"


    Ren Changqing and Wen Xiuzhu could not help but wrinkle.


    Before, the reason why they stood by and watched was not because they were afraid of Su Yi, but because they didn''t want to get involved in this turmoil to avoid being pulled into the water by Qin Suxin.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi had already killed so many people, yet he still didn''t plan to stop!


    "So, you have to stay with us in the Western Cold Region forever?"


    Qin Suxin was obviously completely irritated.


    "You think too much, I don''t kill indiscriminately, only those who make mistakes."


    Su Yi said, turned around and walked towards Beiyuanyu.


    Qin Suxin was stunned for a moment, and her anger was suppressed. This guy wants to operate on Beiyuanyu?


    Not only Qin Suxin, but other people present also noticed Su Yi''s actions, all showing surprise.


    "This guy...is just too fierce..."


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help being stunned.


    Beiyuan Territory is the strongest faction in the major territories!


    Only when the Western Cold Region and the Southern Fire Region are combined can they stand up against each other!


    But now, when Su Yi offended the Western Cold Region, he pointed his finger at the Northern Abyss Region again. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "You... are going to kill me from the Northern Abyss Region!?"


    Wen Xiuzhu said in surprise.


    She was originally watching the liveliness, but she never thought about it, but now the liveliness has appeared in her camp!


    "In my eyes, those who make mistakes, regardless of faction, can die to atone for their sins."


    Su Yi stood not far away.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Then can I know who among the powerhouses in my Northern Abyss Region is considered a ''sinner'' by you?"


    Su Yi called out a name without hesitation: "Li Xiaolin."


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses in Beiyuanyu subconsciously looked at the same person.


    It was a black-robed man with a handsome and seductive face.


    It was Li Xiaolin!


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and he smiled angrily: "I have no grievances with you, why are you targeting me?"


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, I am not only targeting you, but also your companion."


    Li Xiaolin''s eyelids twitched, as if he had realized something, and his expression was uncertain.


    Wen Xiuzhu asked, "What''s going on? Tell me, if it wasn''t your fault, I wouldn''t let you be bullied."


    Everyone was also very confused, and all looked at Li Xiaolin.


    Li Xiaolin said solemnly: "I can swear to God, I can''t think of a time when I offended this Su Yi!"


    "yes."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let all your accomplices come out and kill you, and I will convict you again."


    Everyone: "..."


    I have to say that Su Yi is indeed too strong, he doesn''t bother to explain anything at all, he will kill when he comes up!


    "Su, you are too presumptuous!"


    Li Xiaolin said angrily, "Where did I offend you and let you target me like this?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself, "I count three times, if you don''t do what I say, I will let you suffer humiliation and die."


    The tone was light and airy.


    But the meaning of the words, like a bone-piercing cold wave, swept the audience.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s pretty face was gloomy and he said, "Li Xiaolin, what disgraceful things have you and your accomplices done these days?"


    "I����"


    Li Xiaolin opened his mouth to explain.


    Su Yi''s voice already sounded in the field: "One."


    The bell resounded like a reminder, echoing in people''s ears, making the atmosphere in the field tense and suppressing all of a sudden.


    "Say it!"


    Wen Xiuzhu said coldly, "I have already stated that if it wasn''t your fault, I would never have let you be bullied! Do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Xiaolin took a deep breath and said, "To tell the truth, a few days ago, some other fellows and I had a conflict with two strong men in the Eastern Profound Region because of a fight for a chance. But I can guarantee that no murder was committed, and Both of them are still alive!"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again: "Two."


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, facing a group of strong men in the Northern Abyss alone, but not only did he not look weak, but instead gave him an aura of "one husband is in charge of ten thousand husbands".


    From start to finish, there is no explanation for why!


    This also made everyone feel trembling.


    This is a kind of domineering from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t bother to explain anything, and he doesn''t make any sense. If the master issues a decree, he wants to kill!


    "This guy is really too strong."


    Qin Su Xin secretly said.


    After calming down, she discovered that since Su Yi appeared to the present, there has been almost no nonsense, saying that killing is killing!


    No threat, no scruples at all!


    It should be noted that he is facing all the powerhouses in a domain camp, but he doesn''t care at all!


    "How much confidence do you have to let him run wild like this?"


    Ren Changqing''s eyes flashed.


    For the first time in his life, he saw that there was such a crazy and unreasonable character Su Yi in this world.


    The atmosphere has been suppressed to the point of suffocating.


    Wen Xiuzhu already understood everything at this time, she made a decisive decision and said: "Su Yi, it''s just a battle of chance, let alone the two of you in Dongxuanyu, but neither of you is in danger, but you want to kill, yes Isn''t it too much?"


    She is already angry, this Su Yi is really crazy, not only trampling the rules, but also killing people because of a conflict, how arrogant?


    Li Xiaolin also said coldly: "That is, if it''s just this trivial matter, let you kill people casually. Does that mean that in the future, the strong people from other camps will have to respectfully take a detour when they see your Dongxuan Yu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Su Yi still ignored it, only spit out a word from his lips:


    "three."


    One word, clearly, resounded in the ears of everyone in the audience.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly became tense.


    And Su Yi has already walked towards Li Xiaolin.


    Although alone,


    But there is no child left!


    ����


    It is indeed a derogatory term to have no children, but... let''s take a moment, after all, Aunt Su is indeed too arrogant...


    Turn the page to see the fifth update~

 Chapter 1501

    Really want to do it?


    Everyone present was overwhelmed by Su Yi''s strength.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s pretty face sank, and he waved his hand violently: "Come on together, stop him!"


    On the side of the Northern Abyss camp, most of the powerhouses are looking for opportunities in the outside world.


    But even so, there were still nearly 60 people present.


    Hearing this, these powerhouses all joined forces.


    boom!


    All kinds of treasures soared into the sky, blazing flames, and overwhelming destructive power burst out, covering Su Yi together.


    And the fastest one is Wen Xiuzhu.


    Her figure was like a white rainbow, and she took out a sword and slashed at Su Yi.


    Simply agile and unparalleled.


    In the past, the leader Yu Chen was in retreat, and Wen Xiuzhu had been in the Beiyuan camp.


    Her strength has long been obvious to all.


    Just as she cut out this sword, it was like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, fast as lightning, and the dazzling sword intent made the world change color.


    Even looking at it from a distance is heartbreaking.


    "Wen Xiuzhu is already second only to Yu Chen in the Northern Abyss camp. Now that he is leading the crowd together, then Su Yi won''t be able to get much benefit."


    Just as this thought flashed through Ren Changqing''s mind, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Seeing Su Yi snorted coldly, without dodging or evading, he punched him lightly.


    boom! ! !


    The sword energy that Wen Xiuzhu cut out was directly shattered inch by inch.


    The domineering punching force remained undiminished, and it slammed directly at Wen Xiuzhu.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she swung her sword with all her might.


    But in the next instant, with the earth-shattering roar, Wen Xiuzhu flew out with his sword upside down.


    One punch will knock it back!


    And as Su Yi took a step, his sleeves swelled like a wind and thunder, and then pressed against the void.


    boom! !


    A sword intent that penetrates the sky and the earth emerges, like a mountain in the sky smashing into the world, pressing the void to collapse, and the clouds in ten directions collapse.


    The treasures and secret techniques displayed by a group of people in the Northern Abyss Realm Juxia Realm were completely vulnerable to such sword intent and were directly crushed.


    And when this sword intent was completely cut off.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge ravine seemed to be split.


    The violent sword intent spread, and the figures of the nearly 60 people who held the Xiaxia Realm flew out in various directions.


    The scene was chaotic and screamed.


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    One sword, smashing the heroes! !


    This blow was far more terrifying and more terrifying than the punch that defeated Wen Xiuzhu.


    Even leaders such as Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing could not help but narrow their eyes, and their expressions were unusually dignified.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already flashed out of thin air, appeared beside Li Xiaolin, and grabbed him in his hands!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi only delivered one punch and one sword!


    With one punch, Wen Xiuzhu was knocked back.


    With one sword, sweep the group of enemies!


    At this point, the siege of the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss camp collapsed.


    And Li Xiaolin was reduced to a prisoner!


    That waiting scene made everyone in the audience almost stunned.


    Wen Xiuzhu''s expression was uncertain.


    Before, she was smashed back by a punch, and that terrifying power made her, the arrogant daughter of the North Abyss, also affected, and she felt lingering fears.


    too strong!


    This guy who can''t see his cultivation at all is like a sacred mountain connecting the sky and the earth, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    And this kind of feeling, she only experienced it when she was sparring with her senior brother Yu Chen!


    "Could it be that he and senior brother are the same type of person?"


    Wen Xiuzhu''s mood was churning.


    And those who are strong in the Northern Abyss region are all terrified and dare not act rashly.


    Before, they were self-reliant.


    But now I found out that facing a sky-defying character like Su Yi, no matter how many people there are, it is meaningless!


    "Help, my lord��!"


    In the depressing atmosphere, Li Xiaolin screamed in horror, which seemed very harsh.


    Su Yi stood there, holding Li Xiaolin''s neck in one hand, and said indifferently, "The person I want to kill, no one in heaven and earth can save."


    When he spoke, his fingertips exerted force, and a fierce and domineering force spread.


    Li Xiaolin suddenly felt like he was being delayed, his flesh and blood fell rustling, his bones were crushed inch by inch, his face was twisted in pain, and he let out a shrill scream.


    Everyone shuddered, and they couldn''t help thinking of what Su Yi said before, wanting Li Xiaolin to die in humiliation.


    "stop--!"


    Wen Xiuzhu gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yi, are you doing this to be a complete enemy of my Beiyuan Territory?"


    Su Yi glanced at her and said, "Saying such words can only prove how stupid you are."


    The sound is still reverberating.


    Li Xiaolin''s body had already shattered and dissipated.


    And his soul was carried by Su Yi, and he said to himself, "However, you can rest assured, I only kill sinners who have made mistakes."


    boom!


    His divine sense was like the edge of a sword, digging into Li Xiaolin''s divine soul, and began to search for his soul.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop it!


    Even Wen Xiuzhu was trembling with anger, but in the end he didn''t step forward to stop it.


    At this time, as a figure in the Juxia Realm, who can''t see how terrifying Su Yi is?


    Don''t say no one dares to stop it.


    Most of the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss have been shocked by Su Yi''s domineering and ruthless means!


    At this time, whether it was the South Fire Territory or the Western Cold Territory, everyone''s faces couldn''t hide their shock.


    Su Yi, a legendary figure in the Eastern Profound Region, is too strong!


    Some people even remembered that a few days ago, just a few days ago, near this reception dojo, I don''t know how many people provoked Su Yi, wanting Su Yi to board the reception dojo and fight against Lu Meng.


    But in the end, the storm ended with Lu Meng''s defeat at the hands of the beast Qiong Qi.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s methods, people finally realized how lucky Lu Meng, who was scared to pee his pants, was.


    If it were Su Yi''s shot, how could Lu Meng survive?


    After a while.


    Between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, Li Xiaolin''s spirit collapsed.


    He had already passed the soul search and saw scenes of Li Xiaolin and his accomplices mutilating Qingshi Sword Immortal and Jie Kong Sword Monk.


    As Qing Shi Jianxian said, these strong men in the Northern Abyss are extremely cruel and despicable!


    "withdraw!"


    "Quick, go back to Beiyuan Peak!"


    At the same time, in the Beiyuan domain camp, there were six figures suddenly swept up and fled towards Beiyuan Peak.


    This scene, which happened very suddenly, also left everyone at a loss.


    But Su Yi knew that those six people were Li Xiaolin''s accomplices, and they chose to flee at this moment because they obviously sensed something was wrong.


    "late."


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent.


    His sleeves waved.


    The six swords roared away, and the six people in the Xiaxia Realm were killed on the spot no matter how fast they escaped!


    The bloody death scene made many people shudder.


    And Wen Xiuzhu''s pretty face was already ashen, and his eyes were full of anger.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    He raised his eyes and swept the audience, and said, "Now, I will convict them."


    As he spoke, the light rain appeared on his fingertips, outlining the light curtain, showing scenes after scenes.


    In the picture, the process of Li Xiaolin and others killing Sword Immortal Qing Shi and Sword Monk Jie Kong in order to seize the opportunity.


    After everyone saw it, they completely understood.


    The actions of Li Xiaolin and the others were indeed too despicable. They not only destroyed the body of Jiekong Sword Monk, but also severely injured the opponent''s soul.


    What''s even more outrageous is that if Qing Shi Jianxian escaped quickly, his cultivation base would have been abolished!


    The powerhouses of the Dongxuanyu camp were filled with righteous indignation and gritted their teeth in anger.


    This kind of experience made them feel the same way. During the past period, most of the Dongxuanyu powerhouses who were looking for opportunities in the outside world were bullied! !


    On the other hand, some of the powerhouses in the Northern Abyss, Southern Fire, and Western Cold Regions looked more or less uncomfortable.


    In this case, they obviously know it well.


    But obviously, in the past, no one took it seriously!


    Just as Li Xiaolin said when he insulted Qingshi Jianxian, if it weren''t for the rules, the strong people in Dongxuan Yu would have been killed long ago!


    But now...


    With the appearance of Su Yi, it was obviously different.


    He made a strong move today, first beheading Nie Yunwen and others from the Celestial Spirit Sect in the Western Cold Region, and then destroying Li Xiaolin and others in the Northern Abyss Region.


    In one breath, he killed nearly 20 people of Juxia Realm!


    No matter what the rules and what the rationale, all were trampled on by Su Yi with absolute strength.


    This is absolutely unprecedented in the first battlefield!


    "Rules have never been able to restrain those who deliberately do evil."


    Su Yi''s voice resounded in this quiet world, "So, I''m going to make a rule that is not a rule today."


    His voice stopped for a moment, and then he continued: "Competition can be done, and opportunities can be seized, but..."


    "I, Su Yi, will kill anyone who uses despicable means to humiliate my strong Dongxuan Yu!"


    boom!


    All the powerhouses in Dongxuan Region were boiling with joy, and their emotions were surging with excitement.


    In contrast, the powerhouses of the other three domain camps seem to be very silent.


    "This rule is not bad."


    Ren Changqing stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    He originally thought that a ruthless character like Su Yi would definitely set a strict rule that people in their camp could not accept.


    But he never thought that Su Yi''s rules would be so simple.


    Just to protect the powerhouses of Dongxuan Yu from being bullied!


    Qin Suxin, Wen Xiuzhu, and the others were obviously surprised. The rules were much better than they expected.


    "I''m done, just ask, who is against it?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the four fields are silent.


    No one answered either.


    Silence has become the unanimous practice of people in this situation and this moment.


    "Since there is no objection, I will assume that everyone agrees."


    After that, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then turned away.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    But in the middle of the journey, a sound as plain as water suddenly came out from a stone house on the top of Beiyuan Peak.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, when I leave the customs, I want to compete with you in the reception hall, what do you think?"


    The sound travels through the world, as if the morning bells and the evening drums are resounding.


    Everyone was startled, and then a name appeared in their minds:


    Feather dust!


    A beautiful figure in Beiyuan, a mysterious and low-key terrifying existence.


    When they heard his voice, leaders such as Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin couldn''t help but be surprised and showed strange expressions.


    This feather dust has obviously been paying attention to everything that happened here!


    What people didn''t expect was that he would take the initiative to fight against Su Yi after leaving the customs!


    This is the first time that Yu Chen has decided to make a move since the appearance of an extraterritorial battlefield!


    ����


    ps: 5 consecutive updates will be sent~~ Ask for tickets! ! ! !


    Those children''s shoes who say they will vote as long as 5 consecutive updates, quickly vote, the Chinese don''t lie to the Chinese!

 Chapter 1502

    Yu Chen''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but his heart moved, and he immediately stopped.


    He turned his back to the crowd and said without turning his head, "When are you going out?"


    Yu Chen''s plain watery voice sounded again: "Three months later."


    "As long as you block my sword, you will be fulfilled."


    As soon as Su Yi said these words, the audience fell silent, and the whole audience was stunned.


    It is definitely a great honor and recognition for most of the monks in the first battlefield to be invited by leaders such as Yu Chen.


    And you must know that since the appearance of the extraterritorial battlefield to the present, even leaders such as Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing have never been asked to fight by Yu Chen.


    But now, Su Yi doesn''t seem to take it seriously, and even... seems to have doubts about Yu Chen''s strength!


    "I''m in retreat and can''t do it."


    Yu Chen''s voice resounded between heaven and earth, "If fellow Daoist insists on testing this, you can wait until I leave the customs."


    "Alright."


    As Su Yi said, he has already stepped onto Dongxuan Peak.


    And Yu Chen''s voice disappeared silently.


    Everyone in the audience was flustered.


    "This time, Yu Chen stole some of the limelight."


    Ren Changqing sighed.


    He is eager to find a worthy opponent.


    The strength that Su Yi had shown before made him also moved, and a war was boiling in his heart.


    Originally, he planned to pick a day to go to Su Yi to discuss Taoism and compete against each other.


    I never thought about it, but Yu Chen grabbed it first.


    "Fortunately, Yu Chen has to leave the customs in three months. Before that, there are plenty of opportunities to go and fight with Su Yi."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    Thinking of this, Ren Changqing suddenly looked at Qin Suxin in the distance, and asked through voice transmission:


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, take the liberty to ask, in the face of Daoyou Su''s killing today, why do you hold back?"


    As far as he knew, Qin Suxin''s strength was far from mediocre as he had shown before!


    Qin Suxin''s eyes were cold and she said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    She turned away.


    In fact, as Ren Changqing guessed, she has always had reservations, even if Su Yi was provoked, but in the end, she still chose to hold back.


    There are three reasons.


    One, in today''s situation, she was used by people from her own faction!


    This made her quite angry, and when facing Su Yi, she consciously justified her loss.


    Because of this, even if Su Yi killed Nie Yunwen and others, Qin Suxin didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    These guys who want to use her as a swordsman should be damned!


    Two, she doesn''t want to be a standout!


    Whether it was Ren Changqing or Wen Xiuzhu, they all wanted to take advantage of today''s situation and use her Qin Suxin''s hand to measure Su Yi''s strength.


    She would never let the other party get his wish.


    Third, Su Yi''s strength is indeed terrifying, beyond imagination.


    A arrogant girl like Wen Xiuzhu can''t match the power of Su Yi''s punch!


    This also attracted unprecedented attention from Qin Suxin, who did not want to be completely hostile to Su Yi because of the unattractive characters in his camp.


    Can''t make it.


    In the final analysis, there is no enmity or enmity with each other, so why not die endlessly?


    Therefore, Qin Suxin did not fight back in the end, but chose to forbear.


    "Sure enough, as long as you can become the leader of a domain, there is no simple role."


    Ren Changqing frowned.


    Immediately, he instructed the people around him, "Send a letter to tell us all in the South Fire Territory, from now on, whoever dares to do some despicable things against the people of Dongxuan Territory, the consequences will be borne by them!"


    ...


    The top of Beiyuan Peak.


    In front of the stone house where Yu Chen retreated.


    "Senior brother, I really don''t understand, why did you stop me from taking action before?"


    Wen Xiuzhu stood in front of the stone house and said indignantly, "That''s all right now, let the surnamed Su get the limelight."


    Inside the stone house, Yu Chen''s voice as plain as water came out: "You are not his opponent."


    Wen Xiuzhu said: "This is not necessarily true. When I came to the battlefield outside the territory, I used my secret technique to ban 30% of my cultivation. In addition, I also had at least three trump cards!"


    "You also said at the beginning that if you work hard, with my strength and trump card, I can fight against the immortals of the universe! How can I not win that surnamed Su?"


    Yu Chen chuckled lightly and said, "Xiu Zhu, I know your details, but don''t forget, you have trump cards, maybe that fellow Daoist Su doesn''t?"


    Wen Xiuzhu frowned and said, "Then how do you decide that if I work hard, I will lose without a doubt?"


    In the previous fight, she was indeed knocked back by Su Yi''s punch, but she thought to herself that if she tried her best, she might not be able to defeat Su Yi.


    Yu Chen said: "Intuition."


    "intuition?"


    Wen Xiuzhu was stunned.


    "After I leave the customs, you will naturally know when I will compete with Su Yi."


    Yu Chen said, "Junior sister, in the next period of time, you have to warn others not to offend that fellow Daoist Su again."


    Wen Xiuzhu felt more and more unhappy in his heart, and said, "Senior brother, do you also agree with the rules he set?"


    "The rules he set are not at fault, and even, they can be called upright and detached. How can I disagree?"


    Yu Chen''s tone was calm, "Not to mention, we have no grudge against him, at best, we can only be regarded as competitors on the road."


    Speaking of which, Yu Chen seemed reluctant to talk about it, and said, "Go ahead."


    Wen Xiuzhu was silent for a moment, then turned away.


    Inside the stone house.


    The residual lights are like beans, and the light and shadow are mottled.


    Except for a futon, there are no decorations, and it is extremely simple.


    Yu Chen sat cross-legged on the futon.


    His figure is thin, wearing a Taoist robe, his face is angular, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes have a touch of determination as iron.


    At this time, the leader in the Juxia Realm of the Northern Abyss Region held a black jade and whispered in his heart, "Then Su Yi... is it really that scary?"


    In the palm of his hand, the black jade stone trembled slightly, and strands of pale golden light and shadow appeared.


    Then, a warm and mellow voice came from the black jade: "Only in terms of strength, I can''t tell, if you play the trump card..."


    Speaking of this, the warm voice fell silent.


    Yu Chen seemed to have understood it, and said, "You...are not your opponent?"


    The warm voice said: "No, I will die."


    Yu Chen: "..."


    This time, it was Yu Chen''s turn to fall silent.


    For a long time, there was a faintly sharp light surging in the depths of his eyes, becoming more and more dazzling and fierce.


    In the end, the corners of his brows and eyes showed a frightening and fierce meaning.


    He put away the piece of black jade, and gently wiped his fingertips in front of him, as if to cut off something.


    Then, he rubbed his fingertips, a smile appeared on his lips, and said, "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    ...


    three days later.


    On the top of Dongxuan Peak, inside a temple.


    "Okay, in less than a month, fellow Daoist Jie Kong can repair the soul, and then he can reshape the body by himself."


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, let out a long breath.


    In front of him, a light group shaped like a silkworm cocoon was suspended.


    The light group is covered with a strange and dense seal pattern.


    This is the seal condensed by the "mystery construction", and a batch of divine medicines that nourish the soul is smelted in the light group.


    And the remnant soul of Jiekong Sword Monk was nurtured in it.


    "That''s great! If it weren''t for fellow Daoists, this old fellow, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to rebuild the soul in such a short period of time."


    Qing Shi Jianxian showed joy.


    Su Yi handed the light ball to Qingshi Jianxian, and said with a smile, "Next, you can take care of him."


    Qing Shi Jianxian quickly took it over and agreed happily.


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I plan to go outside for a walk and collect some Juxia Spiritual Essence by the way."


    With that said, he has already walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    The Juxia Divine Essence is a first-class creation in the first battlefield, and it has an incredible and magical effect on the cultivation of people in the Juxia realm.


    But in the same way, it is also of great benefit to Su Yi''s cultivation, which can be regarded as a rare cultivation resource.


    But before he could act, someone came to visit.


    It was a girl, dressed in neon clothes, graceful and bright, with delicate and picturesque facial features, and a mysterious mark of a snake swallowing its tail between her eyebrows.


    It is Ace!


    "Friend Su, long time no see."


    Ace smiled and said hello.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "It''s been a long time indeed."


    In the past, he had guessed that A Cai was transformed by an extremely rare congenital immortal silkworm, who wielded the power of immortality.


    But now, after inheriting the experience of the sixth Wang Ye, he further understands how special and aloof Ah Cai''s life experience is.


    Strictly speaking, Ah Cai should have been transformed by the "Immortal Immortal Silkworm"!


    In the long past in the fairyland, the inborn beings like the immortal silkworm have only appeared a few times, which is extremely rare.


    The rumors about the "Immortal Silkworm" are full of mystery.


    Even Wang Ye, who was standing on the top of the Immortal Dao at the beginning, had never seen such a congenital spirit that was naturally raised.


    However, Wang Ye has traveled in many eras of the world, and has seen records about the immortal silkworm in an ancient stone inscription in the era of witches.


    It is said that the immortal silkworm, like the child of time and space, is in charge of the immortal profound meaning, and can be constantly reborn in the midst of destruction!


    As immortal!


    In other words, even if the immortal silkworm is killed, these innate souls can reverse life and death and come back to life.


    It''s just diabolical!


    Wang Ye was also tempted to find the immortal silkworm, trying to obtain the immortal power mastered by the immortal silkworm.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye could not get his wish.


    After a brief chat, Su Yi learned that Ah Cai had arrived at the first battlefield as early as the first time the overseas battlefield was opened.


    In the past, I have been exploring a good fortune in the depths of the bloody wasteland.


    "I came this time to ask fellow Daoists to help me obtain that fortune."


    After the greeting, Ah Cai expressed his intentions.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "What good fortune?"


    Ah Cai blinked her beautiful eyes, and smiled mysteriously: "A chaotic divine artifact born in the source of Xunyan Xianlei, when you get there, fellow Daoists will know it at a glance."


    "Of course, I won''t ask fellow Daoist Bai to help. After we get this good fortune, we''ll get half points."


    Su Yi thought for a while and agreed.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Ah Cai left Dongxuan Peak together.


    Also on the same day, the mysterious female gunman hurried to the reception place.


    "The guy surnamed Su has left?"


    After a little inquiries, the female gunman found Li Zhong and asked, "Where did Su Yi go?"

 Chapter 1503

    Being stared at by the lilac eyes of the female gunman, Li Zhong almost felt suffocated, and his mind showed signs of collapse.


    He hurriedly said: "Master Su''s whereabouts are very vague, as if the dragon sees its head but does not see its tail. The old man really doesn''t know where Master Su has gone."


    The female gunman snorted and said, "If you let me know you lied afterwards, I will poke a blood hole in your throat!"


    After all, she turned away.


    Li Zhong was instantly relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Who is this woman and why haven''t you seen it before?


    It''s just too scary!


    ...


    Deep in the bloody wasteland.


    The majestic mountain was bathed in surging thunder and lightning, and the aura of destruction was rampant, causing the void to distort and collapse.


    "Void Immortal Thunder?"


    From a distance, Su Yi cried out in surprise.


    He did not expect that this kind of thunder power, which is extremely rare in the Immortal Realm, would appear in this first battlefield.


    "That''s what makes the extraterritorial battlefield special."


    Ah Cai''s eyes were illusory, and he said in a whisper, "It runs between the human world and the immortal world, and it is irreplaceable. In a sense, the existence of an extraterritorial battlefield is more important than the rest of the immortal world."


    Su Yi thought so.


    In the fairy world, there are not many paths leading to the human world.


    And like the extraterritorial battlefield, there are even fewer places that connect between the human world and the immortal world, and can make the powerhouses of the Xiaxia Realm soar.


    "The good fortune you mentioned is located on this mountain?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the distant mountain bathed in the Immortal Thunder.


    "Yes, it is located on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. There is a thunder pool there, which gathers the origin of the Void Tribulation Thunder, and that chaotic divine artifact is contained in it."


    When Ah Cai said this, the willow-like eyebrows frowned slightly, "But it is extremely difficult to win this fortune. During the previous period, I tried many times, and every time I reached the top of the mountain, I would If you are obstructed by a mysterious chaotic rule force, if you forcibly enter, you will be shocked."


    "I even suspect that the location on the top of the mountain near the Thunder Pond seems to be a forbidden area marked by a powerful figure."


    Hearing this, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and immediately said, "Go, go have a look."


    "it is good!"


    Ash took the lead.


    When he reached the front of the mountain, Ah Cai swiped his slender fingertips, and a round divine ring with immortal charm emerged, blocking the impact of the rolling Void Immortal Lightning.


    Then, she and Su Yi walked towards the top of the mountain.


    There were no dangers along the way.


    But when it was about to reach the top of the mountain, the power of Xuyan Xianlei had become extremely violent, and it rushed down like a flood.


    The bang caused the immortal divine ring in front of Ah Cai to tremble violently, making a bang.


    Ah Cai was obviously already struggling, a dignified expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and she quickly said, "Look, fellow Daoist, that is the origin of Xuyan Xianlei."


    Following her gaze, she saw the location on the top of the mountain and the cliff, the thunderstorm was raging, and a thunder pool with a range of ten feet could be vaguely seen!


    The turbulent Void Immortal Thunder turned into a slurry, churning up and down in the Thunder Pond.


    At a glance, the thunder was dazzling, the aura of destruction was rampant, and the nearby void showed signs of collapse and collapse.


    "That chaotic divine artifact is stored at the bottom of the Thunder Pond."


    Ah Cai''s eyes glowed, "I have searched for it many times before, and the chaotic divine artifact seems to be a grass."


    "Grass?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment. He used the supernatural power secret technique, and his eyes shone with a mysterious luster, trying to peek through the secrets at the bottom of that thunder pond.


    But to his surprise, there was an extremely taboo rule power near the Thunder Pond, which completely blocked his magical powers and perception!


    "Fellow Daoist should have also noticed that there is a taboo rule near the Thunder Pond, which is obviously different from the rules of this extraterritorial battlefield."


    Ah Cai said, "Before, every time I approached that thunder pond, I would be swept away by the power of that rule and return empty-handed."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he said, "If my guess is correct, it is most likely a law of the divine way!"


    Divine Law!


    The power of the Dao that only gods can control!


    Ah Cai narrowed his deep and beautiful eyes, and said, "I had doubts before, but I couldn''t imagine how the power of the gods could sneak into the battlefield outside the territory."


    "It''s really weird."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Go ahead, I will deal with that forbidden power."


    He has killed the gods more than once, and he has also fought against the will power of the gods. He has rich experience and knows how to fight against such forces.


    "it is good!"


    Ah Cai ran the immortal divine ring with all his strength and continued to move forward.


    Soon, the two of them had reached the top of the mountain facing the violent Void Immortal Thunder.


    And when it was about to approach the thunder pond, the sudden change occurred����


    A taboo rule emerged, turned into a dazzling rainbow, straight like a blade of judgment, and slashed towards Ah Cai who was walking at the forefront!


    Ah Cai trembled in his heart and was horrified.


    Even if she fought against such power more than once, she still felt the fatal danger rushing towards her.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, clenched his fists with his palms, and slammed them out.


    boom! !


    The power of that taboo rule shattered directly.


    When Ah Cai was stunned, it was so easy to crack it?


    "Walk."


    Su Yi urged.


    Ash hurried forward.


    Boom!


    One after another taboo rules emerged, and the diffused breath was enough to make immortal characters feel terrified.


    But in front of Su Yi, he seemed vulnerable.


    As he waved his fists and smashed the power of the forbidden rules, the whole way was like a broken bamboo.


    This is naturally the magical effect of the Nine Prisons Sword''s breath.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of the Thunder Pond.


    It was at this moment that Su Yi clearly saw the chaotic fetish at the bottom of the Thunder Pond!


    The pool water transformed by the thunder was turbulent, and the chaotic divine creature was born at the bottom of the thunder pool. It was shaped like an ordinary weed, only about a foot high, and had three leaves that looked like sharp swords, swaying in the thunder pool. posture.


    Its whole body is golden, crystal clear like jade, and each leaf is polished like a divine golden fairy jade, and there are strands of dazzling cold light, which is as stunning as a peerless sword.


    "Cut Amakusa!?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    According to rumors, there is a kind of chaotic divine artifact in the world, named Choi Amakusa, which is regarded as a congenital divine artifact that can be encountered but not sought after.


    This treasure has the reputation of "rooted in chaos, Ye Kejiatian"!


    And in the eyes of Jian Xiu, Cian Tiancao can definitely be called one of the rarest "innate sword embryos" in the heavens!


    If you can cast a sword from a leaf of Amakusa, you will definitely be able to create a magical weapon with unpredictable power!


    However, such treasures are too rare.


    You can''t see it in the human world at all, because it has disappeared a long time ago, and it has become an ethereal legend, and no one can see it again.


    It is placed in the fairy world, like these treasures, it can also be called the word "unprecedented in ten thousand years"!


    If it appears, it will definitely lead to a frantic scramble among immortal characters, setting off a bloody storm.


    And now, these chaotic fetishes appeared at the bottom of the thunder pool transformed by the source power of the Void Immortal Thunder!


    This made Su Yi''s heart skip a beat, there is no doubt that this is definitely a great creation!


    "This divine creature has three leaves, doesn''t it mean that it has been rooted here for at least nearly 180,000 years!"


    Su Yi whispered.


    According to rumors, it takes only 60,000 years to produce a complete leaf!


    "This is really a peerless treasure that was born to raise, fellow Daoist Su, how about I pick this treasure?"


    Ash was also very happy.


    In the past period, she did not know how many times she failed.


    But now, with the addition of Su Yi, this opportunity is at your fingertips!


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Ah Cai walked straight ahead and came to the side of the Thunder Pond. A silk rope filled with immortal aura appeared in his palm. With a slight shake, it swept into the bottom of the Thunder Pond.


    Click!


    Choi Amakusa swayed, and a golden edge suddenly appeared, cutting the silk rope!


    Ash was taken aback.


    Before she could react, Cian Tiancao suddenly shuddered violently, and actually rose from the ground and was thrown out of the thunder pond.


    "town!"


    The power of the Profound Forbidden Law lingered between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and pressed down sharply.


    Choi Amakusa swayed, and a dazzling golden light emerged, breaking the confinement of the Profound Forbidden Law in one fell swoop, and swept toward the sky.


    It was at this moment that Su Yi finally saw clearly.


    It wasn''t that Choi Amakusa was psychic and escaped, but at the root of Choi Amakusa, there was a small hook, shaped like a fish hook, almost transparent.


    And on the hook, there is a wisp of silk as thin as a cow''s hair!


    "Someone has already laid a hook to fish this chaotic fetish?"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, he shot at the first time, grabbed with five fingers in the air, and firmly grasped the stalk of Amakusa.


    Tai Amakusa shook violently, as if trying to break free.


    "Someone''s going to fish it away!"


    Ah Cai also saw that a strand of silk thread as thin as a cow''s hair was pulling the hook hanging on Choi Amakusa, trying to break free from Su Yi''s shackles and catch Choi Amakusa away!


    In addition, that fishhook burst out with dazzling taboo rule power and slashed directly at Su Yi.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void of ten directions collapsed.


    The power of that fishhook was actually terrifying beyond imagination. Just his breath made Ah Cai completely suppressed and unable to move.


    It''s almost no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.


    not good!


    Ah Cai''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, which directly stimulated the aura of the Nine Prison Sword, which swept across the sky.


    boom!


    The sky was shaking, the terrifying destructive fluctuations raged, and the power of the taboo rules released by the fishhook was directly swept away.


    With Su Yipian''s finger,


    That strand of almost transparent silk was cut off directly!


    The fishhook hanging on the cut sky grass seemed to have lost its strength and was completely silent.


    And Cian Amica fell from mid-air and was caught by Su Yi.


    A series of actions in one go.


    If you slow down a little bit, this rare treasure, which can be encountered and cannot be found, is very likely to be completely taken away!


    Ash was relieved.


    She looked into the depths of the sky with her beautiful eyes, and said softly, "I don''t know where that thread of silk came from just now, and it''s really weird that someone suddenly took action to steal this opportunity."


    "Strictly speaking, it should be us grabbing the opportunity that the guy is eyeing."


    Su Yi stared at the position of the roots of the cutting grass, the fish hook was obviously hooked there a long time ago!

 Chapter 1504

    After thinking about it for a while, Ashley understood.


    "Before, this thunder pond was covered with a forbidden power that seemed to come from a god, and this fishhook-like treasure hooked on the root of the cut sky grass. It can be predicted that this cut sky grass has already been targeted by the god-like existence. !"


    Ah Cai said, "And just now, when we were picking Amakusa Choi, we obviously alarmed the other party, so we let the other side take action and want to take Amakusa Choi."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be like this."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, have you noticed, where did the thread that pulled the hook from before lead to?"


    Ash asked.


    Su Yi pondered: "That strand of silk thread is very likely to travel between the void of time and space, and if all this is really arranged by a certain god, then the other end of that strand of silk thread is very likely to be controlled by that In the hands of the gods!"


    Ah Cai''s spiritual eyes narrowed quietly.


    Before, it was the gods who made the move! ?


    "However, it can be concluded that the other party cannot enter the battlefield outside the territory, and can only use that thread and fish hook to collect the amber grass. It is like fishing in Linyuan. People on the shore do not dare to enter the water rashly."


    Su Yifei said quickly.


    When he spoke, he had already taken the treasure shaped like a fishhook from the Amakusa.


    This treasure is indeed no different from a fish hook, almost transparent and slender as a cow''s hair.


    When Su Yi rubbed this treasure with his fingertips, his skin felt a tingling sensation like being pricked by a needle.


    With his own body protection power, he was unable to stop it!


    hum!


    The fishhook glowed quietly, rushing out an extremely illusory figure.


    This is an old man in a cloth robe, with a clear face and scribbled beard and hair, and behind him is an endless starry sky, with hundreds of millions of stars circulating in it.


    "This����"


    Ah Cai froze in her heart, as if she was facing a formidable enemy.


    Although the figure of the cloth-robed old man is extremely illusory, the breath it exudes is unimaginably terrifying!


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyes were deep and deep, as if the gods were issuing a will, and his voice was majestic:


    "Dare to seize the treasure of this seat, no matter who you are, he will suffer a catastrophe in the future!"


    A look of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and he punched him.


    boom! !


    The figure of the cloth-robed old man exploded directly, disappearing into the sky and rain.


    Ace: "???"


    Su Yi said softly: "That old thing is just a wisp of breath, not even the power of will, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Ash looked strange.


    Even if it is just a wisp of breath, it can be inferred that it must be left by a real god! By no means ordinary monks can shake.


    But Su Yi was better, and smashed the opponent directly with one punch!


    "This fish hook is very special, it is suspected to be a real god-level spiritual material refining."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The hook was dull, and there was no breath.


    But what surprised Su Yi was that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t crush this treasure!


    Moreover, after looking at it, the material of this fish hook is far more magical than the spiritual material of immortality.


    "If you like it, you may as well stay."


    Ace Yan smiled.


    By this time, she has fully realized that if it wasn''t for Su Yi this time, with her means, she would never have been able to capture this celestial grass that has long been targeted by the gods!


    "Then I''m welcome."


    As Su Yi said, he took out the Heaven-Mending Furnace and kept it empty.


    The sky-boosting furnace roared and began to absorb the original power of the Void Immortal Thunder in that thunder pond.


    Ah Cai was standing on one side, with her watery eyes staring at the Heaven Repairing Furnace, occasionally glancing at Su Yi, thoughtfully.


    ...


    The mighty Era River runs through the endless land of nothingness.


    A thin figure, sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform on the bank of the Era River.


    He was dressed in a cloth robe, with a clear face and scribbled beard and hair.


    In the back of his head, a vast starry sky appeared, with hundreds of millions of stars arching in it, making him feel like a supreme ruler.


    In front of him, there was a black fishing rod.


    The fishing rod is about three feet long, as thick as an arm, and is engraved with dense and mysterious rules and secret patterns.


    On the top of the rod, thousands of fishing lines hang down.


    Each fishing line is as thin as a cow''s hair, spreading into the Era River.


    A person, sitting alone on the Taoist platform, on the long river of the fishing era!


    Such a picture is undoubtedly too shocking.


    The cloth-robed old man seemed to have sat withered for endless years, like a rock that remained motionless.


    Suddenly, the black fishing rod sank suddenly.


    I saw that one of the fishing lines was taut, and the fishing rod was tilted with it.


    The cloth-robed old man quietly opened his eyes.


    Fish hooked?


    wrong!


    That thread of cause and effect, as early as 180,000 years ago, had already caught a chaotic fetish "Cut Amakusa" that was just born!


    Right now, it will take another 60,000 years before that single amphibian can produce four leaves.


    Only then will the Heavenly Cut Grass be considered mature, and it can be regarded as a piece of innate divine treasure, refining the innate Dao pattern contained in it!


    But now, there is clearly a problem with that cut Amakusa.


    "Someone broke my ''cause-and-effect ban'' and wanted to take away Amakusa?"


    The cloth-robed old man was surprised.


    He raised his hand to pick up the fishing rod and raised it with his wrist.


    An arc formed between the fishing rod and the tight fishing line.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a muffled bang.


    The line broke.


    The entire fishing rod vibrated violently.


    The cloth-robed old man''s face sank.


    He stuck out his left hand and pinched his fingers to figure it out.


    "It turns out that the extraterritorial battlefield has reappeared between the human world and the immortal world. No wonder there are such variables!"


    "No, the role of Juxia Realm can''t break my ''causal line'' at all, and with the power of the causal hook, there is no difference between killing a Juxia Realm cultivator and crushing ants on the ground..."


    Thinking of this, the cloth-robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He took out a blood-stained tortoise shell from his sleeve, pressed his fingertips on it, and then his expression became solemn.


    "I want to see what it is, how sacred it is, dare to cut my causal line, and take away my amputee!"


    The cloth-robed old man took a deep breath, and a terrifying cold light appeared in his eyes that were as deep as a nine secluded abyss.


    hum!


    A strange power of rules swept out from his fingertips and poured into the blood-stained tortoise shell.


    Immediately, the tortoise shell trembled slightly, and the scarlet blood stains seemed to be burning, and strange scenes emerged.


    The picture first shows the extraterritorial battlefield, and then the first battlefield, the bloody wasteland and other scenes.


    Until the mountain covered under the Immortal Thunder of Void Oblivion was revealed, I could vaguely see that there were two figures standing on the top of the mountain.


    It was extremely blurry, only a man and a woman could be distinguished.


    As soon as I see it, the next picture will emerge, and at this moment��


    boom!


    Everything crumbled.


    The blood-stained tortoise shell seemed to have suffered a terrible blow, and suddenly trembled, with a click, a crack appeared on the tortoise shell.


    The cloth-robed old man''s face changed greatly, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    puff!


    Blood spilled on the tortoise shell, scarlet scarlet.


    And the clear face of the cloth-robed old man has turned pale, and there is an uncontrollable look of shock and anger in his eyes.


    Reincarnation! !


    Only the power of reincarnation can prevent it from being implicated by cause and effect, and cannot be divination by the "Xuanwu Life Armor"!


    "Turn back to the robber, it''s you again!"


    The cloth-robed old man frowned, his expression uncertain.


    The tortoise armor in his hand is called "Xuanwu Mingjia", which can be used for divination of Zhou Tian''s fortune, deduce the number of cause and effect, and thus glimpse some cause and effect of the current world.


    But there are also examples of failures in divination.


    Especially when divination is related to karma and reincarnation, it will suffer backlash!


    A long time ago, the cloth-robed old man had deduced the matter of reincarnation twice.


    For the first time, his qi was damaged, the foundation of the avenue was hit, and his cultivation realm was almost knocked down.


    It took nearly 10,000 years to recover his vitality.


    For the second time, he was ready to fight and carefully prepared many treasures and secret techniques to resist the backlash. He thought that it was enough to deduce some clues related to reincarnation.


    But never thought, still failed!


    Moreover, the defensive means he prepared were completely useless, causing him to suffer backlash again, and it was more serious than last time!


    Like the blood stains on the "Xuanwu Life Armor", it was left behind by the backlash he suffered and could no longer be erased.


    Moreover, it was also at that time that the Xuanwu life armor was destroyed and corroded a corner, which also made him feel distressed to this day, and every time he thinks of it, he is still bitter.


    But now, the cloth-robed old man never imagined that he would be attacked again when he deduced the thief who robbed the "cutting grass"!


    He not only suffered heavy losses, but even a crack appeared in the Xuanwu life armor!


    How can this make the cloth-robed old man not annoyed?


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and cause and effect complement each other. Although I have suffered heavy losses again, but because of this, I have learned the clues of that round of responding to the robber!"


    The cloth-robed old man said to himself, "Since he appeared on the first battlefield, it is foreseeable that he must go to the Immortal Realm!"


    "In the beginning, in order to stop the wheel from responding to the robber''s cultivation path, those lunatics did not hesitate to cause a catastrophe in the fairyland, destroying all order in the fairyland, and after a long period of silence, the fairyland had unpredictable variables... "


    "This also means that the future changes in the Immortal Realm are destined to be out of control, and no one can interfere and interfere with the power of the Immortal Realm''s rules!"


    "However, as long as I know that the responder is going to the Immortal Realm, it is enough for me!"


    "This is the first opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, the anger on the brows of the cloth-robed old man was quietly replaced by a secret smile.


    Think for a moment.


    He took out a talisman and shook it gently in the air.


    laugh!


    Fu Zhao burst into flames.


    Soon, a light curtain emerged.


    Inside the light curtain, a figure kneeling on the ground appeared, and he said respectfully, "The servants and merchants are parting, and I meet the gods!"


    This is a dignified middle-aged man with a purple robe and a gold belt.


    But at the moment, he is kneeling there like a devout believer, his voice is humble and submissive, with a hint of fanatical excitement!


    "How is the power that this seat allowed you to establish in Immortal Realm now?"


    The cloth-robed old man asked, as majestic as a ruler.


    The figure respectfully said: "Return to the gods, the ''Yunji Immortal Mansion'' under the control of the subordinate has already ruled the land of the three continents in the immortal world. In today''s immortal world, it can be regarded as a first-class force!"

 Chapter 1505

    On the banks of the Era River.


    The cloth-robed old man stared at the purple-robed man who was kneeling on the ground in the light curtain, and said, "Forty-nine continents in the fairy world, and this seat has given you a lot of power in the past years, but now, you only control the The Land of Three Continents?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    The middle-aged Zipao froze all over.


    His name is Sun Xiaocheng.


    The headmaster of Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    In today''s immortal world, he is definitely a giant like a big man.


    But at this time, it seems very uneasy!


    "Returning to the gods, today''s top forces in the immortal world have gods behind them, like the Taiqing religion in Jinzhou, the Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou, the immortal ''Tang clan'' in Huazhou..."


    Sun Xiaocheng reported the names of several top forces in one breath, and then said, "Every big force has a background that cannot be underestimated."


    "Especially the Taiqing Sect, its ancestor ''Blood Firmament'' is the leading heaven-penetrating power in the immortal world. Under his instruction, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, has threatened to rebuild the Central Immortal Court..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the cloth-robed old man interrupted, "Enough is enough, don''t make excuses for yourself!"


    Sun Xiaocheng knelt on the ground, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The cloth-robed old man said, "I am looking for you this time because I have something for you to do."


    "Also ask God to order!"


    Sun Xiaocheng said quickly.


    "A karma hook of this seat was left on the battlefield outside the territory and was obtained by a person who has not yet become an immortal. No accident, he will soon go to the immortal world, and all you have to do is to catch him!"


    The cloth-robed old man said indifferently, "No matter what means you use, you must capture him alive. Remember, this operation must not leak the news, and must not reveal any inside information related to this matter!"


    "Follow the orders of the gods!"


    Sun Xiaocheng solemnly agreed.


    The cloth-robed old man took out a secret talisman, wrapped it with a causal thread, and threw it into the light curtain like throwing a fishing line.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared.


    That secret talisman actually appeared in front of Sun Xiaocheng in the Immortal Realm across a light curtain!


    "In the secret talisman, a secret technique and a divine formation are recorded."


    "With that kind of secret technique, you can sense the breath of the karma hook. And if you set up that god array, you can make sacrifices to me!"


    "After you catch the thief, you can set up this divine formation and send the thief into that divine formation."


    The cloth-robed old man said again, "In addition, the secret talisman contains a willpower of this seat. If you encounter an irreversible crisis, crush it, and this seat will help you!"


    "Here!"


    Sun Xiaocheng respectfully took the order.


    "This is a big matter, and there must be no sloppyness."


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyes were deep, and his tone was very solemn, "After this is done, this seat will give you a dream of good fortune, but if you do it wrong..."


    In the depths of his eyes, an icy and frightening chill emerged, "This seat will let you truly experience what God''s punishment is!"


    Sun Xiaocheng shuddered and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, God, I will do my best regardless of my life!"


    boom!


    The light curtain dissipated.


    The cloth-robed old man held a black fishing rod and fell silent.


    After a while, he shook his head and secretly said in his heart, "That round of responding to the robbers is extraordinary, too special, and you can''t just pin your hopes on a small servant."


    Thinking of this, the cloth-robed old man hesitated, and finally took out a scarlet jade pendant.


    "Black tapir."


    The cloth-robed old man whispered.


    The scarlet jade pendant suddenly lit up with a light, and a low hoarse voice sounded:


    "What''s the order of Uncle Tian Jue?"


    "Go to Immortal Realm and do one thing for me."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    The first battlefield.


    The top of that mountain.


    Boom!


    The sky-filling furnace roared and swayed, as if drunk.


    After a long time, the Heaven Patching Furnace slowly fell silent.


    And the source power of the Void Immortal Thunder in that pool has been completely taken away by the Heaven Patching Furnace.


    The immortal thunder that covered the entire mountain gradually disappeared.


    "I only need one leaf of this amphibian, and the rest belongs to you."


    Su Yi said, "When the original source of Xunyan Xianlei in the furnace is completely refined, it will also be divided into half for you."


    Ace readily agreed.


    After distributing the treasures, Su Yi asked, "By the way, you are here in this extraterritorial battlefield, are you planning to go to the Immortal Realm?"


    Ah Cai shook his head and said, "I''m here to explore opportunities. As I said before, the extraterritorial battlefield is very special, and there are good things that are not found in the human world. Just like this cut sky grass, it is one of them."


    Su Yidun was interested, and said, "What other creation do you know?"


    "Looking for it."


    Ah Cai said helplessly, "I was delayed for too much time by this cut Amakusa before. Next, I will continue to look for it."


    As she said that, she said with a smile: "Of course, if there is something to be gained at that time, I will divide my fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi was startled, but just as he was about to decline, Ah Cai said eloquently: "Do you remember what I told you at the beginning, next time we meet, I will definitely give you a surprise. Naturally, this cut Amakusa doesn''t count, so you shouldn''t either. Be quick to refuse."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll just wait and see."


    In fact, he was very envious of the immortal power that Ah Cai possessed.


    After all, this is a kind of Dao power that is enough to make itself almost immortal, and it has incredible magical effects.


    Even the sixth king, Ye, had never obtained such power in his entire life, and he regretted it.


    However, he knew better that this was Ace''s unique power, and it was not suitable for him to ask for it.


    The two were talking to themselves when a voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Su, I finally found you!"


    Sound travels the world.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    He was dressed in sackcloth, with a slender figure, long black hair tied in a ponytail with a red rope, and his face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of lavender eyes.


    It was the mysterious female gunman!


    "Oh it''s you."


    Su Yi was startled.


    I still remember the last time he met this female gunman, it was still in the wild world.


    At that time, the female gunman once said that within three years, there will be an extraterritorial battlefield, and she will come to Su Yi again.


    And now, here she is!


    It''s just that the place to meet is in this first battlefield.


    "Are you surprised? I said earlier that I would seek revenge on you!"


    The female gunman wrapped her arms around her tall and proud chest, her lavender eyes showing coldness.


    "Friend Su, is she your enemy?"


    Ash asked in a low voice.


    Her delicate and bright little face was full of dignified colors, as if she could see that this female gunman was a very difficult character to mess with.


    "No way."


    Su Yi smiled, "For the time being, it can only be regarded as my defeat."


    "you����"


    The female gunman''s eyes widened, murderous.


    But immediately, her attention was attracted by Ah Cai, she was stunned for a while, and then she ignored the trouble of looking for Su Yi, and said in surprise: "Immortal fairy silkworm!? Tsk, I didn''t expect that in this first battlefield, you can still Encountering such a rare congenital soul!"


    A Cai was stared at by her lavender eyes, and she felt uncomfortable for a while, and frowned: "Don''t you think it''s rude to stare at people like this?"


    The female gunman laughed, her eyes sparkling with fiery heat, "Little girl, come with me, and keep the food that will make you delicious and spicy in the future, that is, ''Butterfly Becomes a God'', and it''s not difficult!"


    She said it with certainty, she clearly took a fancy to Ah Cai, and completely ignored Su Yi.


    Butterfly becomes a god!


    Su Yi thought about it, it seems that the rumor is true, if the immortal silkworm grows up, when it "turns into a butterfly", it will be the day of proving the Tao and conferring the gods!


    "I don''t care."


    Ash pursed her pink lips.


    "That''s not up to you."


    The female gunman laughed, as if the hungry ghost wolf was staring at the peerless beauty, with a coveted look.


    Su Yi frowned when he saw it, feeling quite astonished. In his impression, this female gunslinger was domineering, mysterious, aloof, cold and arrogant.


    But now... how did it suddenly become so wretched?


    Su Yi said indifferently, "With me here, I won''t let you do whatever you want."


    The female gunman immediately glanced at Su Yi dissatisfiedly, and said, "I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. Instead, you screamed first. Do you really think I''m here to play with you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I never joke."


    The female gunman thought: "So, if I want to take this little girl away, I have to defeat you first?"


    "You can try."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    The female gunman said directly: "Alright, as long as you win, I will stop hitting that little girl''s idea."


    She was murderous, and her lavender eyes were full of fighting intent.


    "By the way, what is your cultivation base now?"


    The female gunman suddenly looked up and down at Su Yi and said, "Strange, even I can''t see your cultivation realm... What kind of secret technique are you practicing?"


    "Later Harmony Realm."


    Su Yi didn''t explain, and as he moved his cultivation, a breath of air permeated his body.


    The female gunslinger''s lavender eyes glowed with a mysterious and mysterious light, and she looked at Su Yi for a moment, and said: "It is indeed a cultivation of the Dao level, but your cultivation aura is very unique, and it is similar to anything I have seen. Taoist monks are different, it''s really weird."


    Su Yi said, "Afraid?"


    "Ah!"


    The female gunman sneered, "Don''t worry, since it''s revenge, I don''t want to press you in the realm of cultivation!"


    As she said that, the cultivation base of the Xia Xia realm all over her body quietly changed, and it was directly transformed into the cultivation realm of the late stage of the Cooperative Dao realm.


    Seeing this scene of her own level of freedom, Ah Cai couldn''t help but secretly startled, realizing the horror of this female gunslinger.


    And in the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, there was also a gleam of brilliance!


    That is a long-lost fighting intent!


    It is the desire to fight that can only be awakened when it encounters a strong enemy!


    Ask yourself, from the practice of this world to the present, among the enemies of the same realm, this mysterious female gunslinger is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever seen.


    none of them!


    If you think about the battle in the wild world, even if he finally defeated the female gunman, it would be extremely embarrassing and tragic.


    And now, this woman actually came to the door to declare war. For Su Yi, he couldn''t reject it at all. Instead, he was very pleasantly surprised!


    "Friend Su, he... seems to be looking forward to fighting this woman."


    Ah Cai was keenly aware of the changes in Su Yi''s breath and eyes.


    Said to be the enemy, but not like.


    It is obviously impossible to say that they are friends.


    Strange indeed.


    At this time, Su Yi and the female gunman were facing each other from a distance. In the eyes of both, there was a surging war intent ignited.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1506

    A cloud floating on the horizon, quietly collapsed into wisps of fluff and disappeared.


    The void is like a turbulent ocean wave that rises and falls sharply.


    On the ground, countless dense cracking sounds rang out, the rocks and plants were all shattered into powder, and there were countless fine cracks on the ground.


    A chilling and terrifying atmosphere pervaded the world.


    It was so depressing that it was almost breathless.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware and said indifferently, "A Cai, get out of the way."


    Ah Cai pursed her pink lips and moved to a distance.


    And at this moment, the female gunmen attacked brazenly.


    Stepping forward, his right arm pierced like a big spear, and his five fingers were like spear points, tearing through the sky and stabbing towards Su Yi''s throat.


    Straightforward and clean.


    Nothing fancy.


    But the power of this blow seems to shake this piece of heaven and earth, crushing the void of ten directions!


    Su Yi did not dodge or avoid, and went up to meet him.


    His robes were swollen, his palms and fingers squeezed fists, and they smashed out.


    Equally simple and straightforward.


    But the power of this punch is like a heavenly sword sweeping Liuhe, and it has the potential to move forward bravely.


    Boom! ! !


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    The figures of Su Yi and the female gunman were staggered and separated.


    And at the place where the two collided, the void collapsed and collapsed, and the torrent of power like the destruction of the sky and the earth suddenly swept away.


    Before they could stand firm, both of them shot again as fast as lightning.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Every time they fight, it is as if two peerless gods of war are fighting, cutting through the sky, crushing mountains and rivers, and killing a turbulent and chaotic scene between heaven and earth!


    Both of them fought with their bare hands against each other with their own strengths.


    Therefore, this fight can be called a true battle of the road.


    Su Yi made his move with his kendo skills, raised his hands and gestures, and the sword qi staggered, and each strike contained a terrifying and boundless killing aura.


    And female gunslingers are naturally the best at the way of the spear. Her offensive is wide open, fast and domineering, and all kinds of incredible secrets and magical powers are integrated into the way of the spear by her. With a random blow, she can easily kill those Juxia in the world. environment characters.


    But when facing Su Yi, he hits a wall everywhere!


    After a few moments, seeing that she could not attack for a long time, the female gunner''s eyes flashed, and she jumped suddenly, her figure rushed forward, her arms were like staggered spear points, and they were twisted towards Su Yi''s throat.


    Su Yi broke through the opponent''s attack with one punch and hit the female gunman on the shoulder.


    But the female gunman did not retreat, but instead advanced, her hands were like tangled vines, slamming around Su Yi''s right arm and tugging hard.


    At the same time, her right leg raised her knee and hit Su Yi''s abdomen!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, his left hand turned down, and he grabbed the right leg that the female gunman hit.


    And Su Yi''s right arm, which was entangled by the female gunman, was like a snake coming out of a hole, along the proud chest of the female gunman, and stabbed towards her throat.


    In desperation, the female gunman released her hands and waved her arms to block, only to resist Su Yi''s blow to the throat.


    Then, her figure spun in mid-air, her left leg raised like a long whip and smashed towards Su Yi''s head.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, not dodging or evading, pinching the seal with his palm and fingers, shaking him hard.


    boom! ! !


    A screeching sound rang out.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered slightly.


    And the female gunman was shocked and retreated.


    "This guy''s cultivation base in the Dao Realm is too strong."


    The gunwoman frowned.


    "This woman can indeed be called a worthy opponent, which is not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The next moment, the two smashed into a ball again.


    The battle became more and more intense.


    In the distance, Ah Cai was horrified, and her head was a little dazed.


    This is really a duel at the Dao level! ?


    I''m afraid that any figure in the Xiaxia Realm here will not be able to stop Su Yi and the woman''s blow!


    This is incredible.


    Anyone who sees it is destined to not believe that at the level of the Dao Realm, it is possible to have such a heaven-defying combat power.


    Boom!


    A scene of collapse and turmoil between heaven and earth.


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Yi slapped the shot with a palm, sending the female gunman flying in one fell swoop.


    Immediately, Su Yi''s figure flashed, and he came to the female gunner. He shot again, obviously wanting to take down the female gunner completely.


    The female gunman seemed to be completely provoked, and slashed her hand towards Su Yi''s neck.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, threw his fist down and pressed down, as if he had picked up the mountain and smashed it down into the world.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to Su Yi.


    The female gunslinger didn''t care, and after punching him abruptly, the figure rushed like a rainbow, and her slender right leg was raised, like a big gun slashing in the air.


    Domineering is boundless, and the void has been split into a shocking crack.


    boom! !


    Su Yi received a blow on the shoulder, and the strength of his body protection was shattered, the flesh on his shoulder spattered, and his bones were almost split.


    Female gunmen don''t feel good either.


    She had been punched by Su Yi before, and the injury was even worse, and she almost coughed up blood.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi hugged the female gunner''s right leg with his left hand, and his right hand slashed towards the female gunner''s neck like a sword.


    The female gunman twisted her slender waist and twisted her left leg towards Su Yi''s neck, but she never thought that Su Yi''s figure rushed forward.


    Immediately he rushed between her legs.


    What''s worse, the right leg of the female gunman was still tightly hugged by Su Yi, unable to dodge at all.


    Moreover, due to the extremely close distance, it was almost a melee fight, and the female gunner had no time to change his moves, so he could only push forward with both hands.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s slap was blocked by the female gunman.


    But his figure collided between the female gunman''s legs.


    A painful groan came from the female gunner''s lips. At this moment, she only felt as if she was hit by a sacred mountain, and her body protection was almost dissipated.


    What''s more embarrassing is that this posture... is really embarrassing!


    Su Yi couldn''t control that much. He bullied him forward, and his right hand was already locked towards the female gunman''s throat.


    Once locked, female gunmen are doomed to lose!


    At this moment, her hands interlaced, blocking Su Yi''s blow dangerously and dangerously.


    But because the force she suffered was too domineering, and her right leg was still firmly held by Su Yi, the female gunman showed signs of instability.


    "You are not my opponent, admit defeat."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    He controlled the female gunman''s right leg with one hand, and pressed the female gunman''s hands in front of his throat with the other.


    From Ah Cai''s point of view, the postures of the two seem to be too ambiguous...


    "Admit defeat to your head!"


    The female gunman was obviously annoyed and yelled.


    She was really powerless to resist, and she was restrained everywhere, unable to move.


    Su Yi laughed and didn''t entangle any more. With both hands together, he threw the female gunman out.


    As soon as the female gunman stood firm, she was about to take another shot.


    A Cai''s voice sounded in the distance: "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    The female gunman''s figure was stagnant, and her eyes changed for a while.


    She was ashamed of being defeated by Su Yi last time. She thought she could take revenge this time, but she lost again without thinking.


    This result made her doubt her life.


    In the long years of the past, whenever you fought against the same environment, how did you ever lose?


    But now, under the same person, he has lost twice in a row!


    "A Cai, don''t say that. If she hadn''t suppressed her cultivation, I wouldn''t have won so easily."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He had already seen that this female gunfighter had a mysterious origin, and her cultivation base could be described in four words that were incomprehensible.


    The female gunman was silent.


    After a while, she snorted coldly: "If I really want to kill you, I can crush you to death with just one finger!"


    Su Yi laughed and treated it as an angry talk. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all. He just said, "What did you say before?"


    The female gunman said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise!"


    "That''s good, Ace, let''s go."


    Su Yi greeted Ah Cai.


    Ah Cai immediately came from a distance.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the female gunman suddenly said, "Hold on."


    "Anything else?"


    Su Yi looked over.


    The female gunman said, "If I wasn''t worried that you would die in the hands of others, so that I wouldn''t be able to avenge my revenge in the future, I would be too lazy to say a word to you."


    Su Yi was startled: "How do you say this?"


    The female gunslinger''s purple eyes shone with a mysterious luster like ripples, she stared at Su Yi, and said, "In you, there is a calamity of cause and effect, if my guess is correct, you may have offended a god. power in the world."


    Su Yi froze in his heart, turned his palm, and a slender and transparent fish hook appeared, "Is that what you said?"


    The female gunslinger''s eyes flashed strangely, and she said gloatingly: "It is indeed it, this thing is called the Karma Hook, and it came from the hand of a god called ''the old man'', that old thing is also called ''fishing'' Dude, control the power of cause and effect, even if you throw away the hook of cause and effect, your body will be infected with the calamity of cause and effect."


    Smart old man?


    Fisherman?


    God?


    Ah Cai''s pretty face changed, obviously nervous.


    She had witnessed what happened when Su Yi captured Amakusa before, and she naturally knew that this female gunman should not have lied!


    Su Yi only snorted and said, "According to what you said, I''ve already been targeted by that old guy?"


    The female gunman said, "Why don''t you ask? However, if you ask me, I don''t mind helping you cut off this causal calamity."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''ve taken care of it with good intentions. I can solve this trouble myself."


    The female gunman couldn''t help but say: "Being stared at by that fisherman is enough to give the gods a headache, are you sure you don''t need help?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, greeted Ah Cai, and turned away.


    It wasn''t until the figures of him and A Cai disappeared that the female gunman understood and muttered:


    "I forgot, this guy is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is really not afraid of karma..."


    Immediately, the female gunman seemed very depressed, let out a long sigh of turbidity, and secretly said in her heart: "I may be inferior to the enemy in the same realm, but I have already left you far behind on the avenue, and I will never chase after you in this life. Get on me!"


    "But...you can''t just admit defeat like this!"


    "Look for another opportunity in the future to fight him in the realm of immortality! I don''t believe it. With my background, I can''t deal with him!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in the purple eyes of the female gunslinger.


    In her life-long practice, the most proud and brightest years were in her quest for the road to immortality.


    At that time, she was regarded as "proud and thriving"!

 Chapter 1507

    three days later.


    Deep in the black water forbidden area.


    boom!


    A ground was suddenly torn apart.


    Immediately after, a dazzling ore vein broke out of the sky and fell into the palm of Su Yi, who was standing on the ground.


    This vein is hundreds of feet long and as thick as a mountain. It was originally buried deep underground.


    But now, it was captured by Su Yi from the air.


    "Cai Yunsheng has more than ten pieces of Juxia Divine Essence."


    Su Yi was a little disappointed.


    This ore vein seems huge, but it is deep, but insignificant.


    With Su Yi cutting, only a dozen fist-sized pieces of Juxia Divine Essence were finally harvested.


    "Look elsewhere."


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Three days ago, after leaving the bloody wasteland, Su Yi and Ah Cai separated.


    Before leaving, Su Yi gave half of the original power of the "Xuyan Xianlei" refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace to Ah Cai.


    In the past three days, Su Yi did not return to the place of reception, but began to search for opportunities such as Juxia''s essence that could only be found in the first battlefield.


    ...


    seven days later.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the top of a mountain.


    On one side, the Heaven Repairing Furnace roared, and the sword of the world floated and sank in the furnace, bathed in a golden divine brilliance.


    In the past few days, the Heaven Patching Furnace has completely refined that piece of Tiancao, and now, the Human Sword is absorbing the chaotic source power of the Tiancao.


    In addition, even the original power of Xuyan Xianlei has long been integrated into the sword of the world.


    "Waiting for the sword of the human world to fully integrate the breath of Amakusa, it is enough to produce an earth-shaking change!"


    According to Su Yi''s inference, the human sword at that time was just as powerful as the top immortal sword!


    ...


    half a month later.


    After Su Yi refined and refined a batch of Juxia Spiritual Essence he had collected, his cultivation base had broken through to the perfection of the realm of transformation.


    It was also at this time that his cultivation was at a bottleneck!


    "In this period of time, although I have won many magical fates, it is also because of this that my cultivation base has faint signs of instability."


    Su Yi woke up and realized that his breakthrough speed was too fast, and he had to settle for a period of time, otherwise, the foundation of the Dao would definitely become unstable.


    The reason is that after entering the extraterritorial battlefield, he has obtained too many opportunities.


    The "Origin of the Divine Infant" in the first battlefield, the Dao Xuanyu and Wuyunshi in the second battlefield, and the Juxia Divine Essence in the third battlefield.


    There are all kinds of opportunities that the outside world can''t find at all.


    In the past period, Su Yi, by virtue of his own strength, almost seized all these good fortunes in his hands.


    It has only been less than four months since he entered the extraterritorial battlefield, but his cultivation base has already entered the realm of transformation from the realm of mortal transformation.


    Up to now, they have all cultivated to the level of the Great Perfection of True Transformation!


    Such a breakthrough speed is simply shocking.


    If you are seen by other real people of Yuhua, you will be ashamed to death.


    After all, for any real person of feathering, let alone breaking through a big realm, just wanting to go further in a realm requires years of hard work.


    Even if you encounter a bottleneck, even if it takes thousands of years, the cultivation base may not be able to improve!


    Comparing the two, you can see how fast Su Yi''s breakthrough was.


    However, the cultivation base breakthrough is too fast, and it is destined to do more harm than good!


    It should be noted that, whether it is in the human world or in the immortal world, all the top powers have innumerable cultivation resources.


    But in this way, it is destined that the foundation of the Dao of the younger generation will be weak, like a castle in the air, it will collapse at any time, and it will not be able to go long.


    Therefore, the more profound the Dao tradition is, the more emphasis is placed on tempering and polishing the Dao foundation of the younger generation.


    Haste is not enough.


    Stay steadfast, you can go far!


    Naturally, Su Yi knew this better than anyone else. When he realized that his cultivation had become a bottleneck, he was already alert and realized that he had to settle for a period of time to further temper and consolidate his cultivation.


    From this day on, Su Yi kept all the Juxia Spiritual Essence he had collected, and planned to use it after breaking through the realm in the future.


    ...


    Time flies, a month has passed.


    Su Yi returned to the place of reception and planned to distribute the collected Juxia spirit to Qingshi Jianxian and Jiekong Jianxiong.


    But when he arrived at Dongxuan Peak, he found that someone was waiting for him.


    Ren Changqing!


    The leader of the South Fire Territory, who was once respected in the Juxia Realm, dominated the style, and seemed to be a legendary existence.


    "Master Su, this Changqing came to the door in person as early as half a month ago, saying that he wanted to visit you, argue with you, and compete with you."


    Li Zhong Chuanyin told Su Yi, "When he learned that you were not here, he would come here specially every day until today."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have come to the battlefield outside the territory. I don''t want to overwhelm the group of heroes, but I hope I can find someone who is worthy of a duel!"


    Ren Changqing stepped forward with a calm expression and bowed his hands in salute, "Therefore, I personally go to the door, and I only wish to compete with fellow Daoists on the avenue to compete!"


    His eyes were bright, and there seemed to be countless stars surging in it, full of fighting spirit.


    In the nearby area, there are many powerhouses in the Dongxuan region watching, and they can''t help but look forward to seeing this.


    If Master Ruo Su suppressed this person, the monks of the South Fire Region camp are destined to be unable to lift their heads in front of them!


    However, everyone knew that Ren Changqing was by no means an extraordinary figure in the general sense.


    After all, Ren Changqing can single-handedly claim to honor the Southern Fire Region in the Juxia Realm, such an existence is full of great luck and unpredictable horror!


    Unlike everyone''s expectations, Su Yi only glanced at Ren Changqing and said, "You better go."


    With that said, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Master Su, this is... he doesn''t look down on an opponent like Ren Changqing at all! ?


    Ren Changqing was also stunned for a moment, and said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist Su, why don''t you want to fight with me?"


    In the past two weeks, he has come to see Su Yi almost every day. This incident has already caused a sensation in the major camps, and everyone knows it.


    Now, Su Yi has finally returned, but who would have thought, but directly rejected his appointment!


    In the distance, Su Yi paused slightly, turned his back to Ren Changqing, and said lightly, "Good medicine is bitter, but the truth is hard to hear, do you really want to hear it?"


    Ren Changqing said casually: "Fellow Daoist may wish to speak bluntly, I won''t get angry because of some words."


    Su Yi immediately said bluntly: "In my eyes, no matter in the past or now, you are not qualified to be my opponent, and I have never regarded you as an opponent."


    Ren Changqing: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The atmosphere became eerily silent.


    Anyone can think that what Su Yi said would definitely hit Ren Changqing.


    But only unexpectedly, from beginning to end, Su Yi did not put the leader of the South Fire Region in his eyes!


    It was a gesture of ignorance.


    There is no sarcasm, contempt, disdain, as if stating a fact.


    But it is precisely because of this that it hurts the most!


    After all, what''s more tragic than being trampled on is that the world has no interest in trampling on you!


    There was a haze between Ren Changqing''s brows, even with his self-restraint and state of mind, when he felt the ignoring attitude expressed by Su Yi''s understatement, he still couldn''t restrain a surge of anger in his heart.


    At this time, Su Yi added, "Including others."


    Everyone: "..."


    Fortunately, they all know their own status and strength, and they also know that they can''t compare with people like Su Yi, and they don''t suffer much damage.


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help but said, "If that''s the case, why did you agree to Yu Chen''s appointment?"


    "Wrong, I only said that he can withstand my sword, and will make an exception to confront him."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Ren Changqing took a deep breath and said, "Then I also want to take a sword from fellow daoists, and ask fellow daoists to enlighten me!"


    The sound landed, his body roared, the clouds in the sky suddenly collapsed, and the nearby void was submerged by a terrifying chilling aura.


    Everyone shuddered.


    Even in the other camps in the reception area, there are also many people who are mainly in the camp, and on that Dongxuan Peak, there is a battle intent that rushes to the sky.


    For a time, it attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned slightly, feeling impatient, and said, "Do you have to ask for trouble?"


    Ren Changqing laughed, and his eyes were terrifying, "The way to fight for the front, the brave is the first, I have been waiting for half a month, if I lose, I have no regrets, but if I just give in and don''t move forward, this life and this world, I will do it for you. This is so brooding!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.


    The crowd remained unmoved.


    The so-called strong mentality, when it is!


    "Well, just relying on these words, it will be as you wish."


    Su Yi still didn''t look back, his back turned to Ren Changqing, but his right hand, which was tucked in his sleeve robe, waved back at this moment.


    A sword qi rose from the sky and stabbed straight at Ren Changqing.


    Simple and clean, without a trace of fireworks.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no mystery at all, and it is bland.


    But in the eyes of Ren Changqing, the power of this sword made him feel uncontrollable fear!


    boom!


    Ren Changqing turned his Taoism to the extreme, and his spirit was like burning, almost urging his lifelong Taoism to an unprecedented degree.


    But still useless!


    When that sword came in the air, Ren Changqing had a feeling that unless he used his trump card, no matter how he fought and struggled, he would not be able to stop this sword!


    But if you use the trump card, what''s the point of fighting for the front?


    All the thoughts flashed through Ren Changqing''s mind like lightning.


    But when he just made a move-


    boom!


    The overwhelming sword power pressed down like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Ren Changqing froze all over, his heart throbbed, he almost felt suffocated, and he couldn''t even think of resisting.


    not good!


    Ren Changqing paled in horror.


    It was at this moment that the sword qi stopped three inches from his throat.


    Then, with a bang, it turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    "When will you be able to get out of the shadow this sword brings to you, maybe... your understanding of the Great Dao can go to a higher level."


    Su Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    He put his hands behind his back and left on his own.


    From beginning to end, never looked back.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Ren Changqing, the leader of the South Fire Region, stood there, dumbfounded like a clay sculpture.


    A shirt is soaked in cold sweat!

 Chapter 1508

    Ren Changqing was stunned for a long time.


    As if gradually returning to God, he let out a long sigh.


    He raised his eyes to look at the top of the mountain, where Su Yi lived.


    Then, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Ren Changqing bowed and gave a big salute, and then turned away.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately moved!


    Undoubtedly, Ren Changqing, the leader of the South Fire Region, has been completely convinced by Su Yi''s sword!


    "Master Su''s sword is really so terrifying?"


    It was not until Ren Changqing''s figure disappeared from Dongxuan Peak that someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because even we can''t see any clues, it makes Master Su''s sword even more terrifying, isn''t it?"


    someone muttered.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were up and down.


    They all understood why this happened.


    It''s very simple, their strength and eyesight are too far apart to peep into the mystery of the sword just now! !


    ...


    On the same day, the news of Ren Changqing''s loss to Su Yiyijian spread in the place of reception, causing a great sensation.


    In particular, after learning the details of the battle, I don''t know how many people trembled and trembled.


    "Ren Changqing is actually powerless to resist, so he can only sit and wait?"


    "What a terrible sword is that?"


    "Have you heard, from beginning to end, Su Yi not only did not regard Ren Changqing as an opponent, but also others!"


    ...The voices of discussion resounded one after another in the major camps.


    West Cold Peak.


    Qin Suxin gently pushed the Xuan window open, and with a pair of cold eyes, she looked at Dong Xuanfeng in the distance, her expression dazed.


    That Su surnamed, has become so powerful?


    At this moment, Qin Suxin''s calm and ice-like state of mind stirred up waves.


    Because, she knew very well how defying Ren Changqing''s strength was. In the past period of time, there were only a few people who could really be regarded by her as an opponent.


    Among them was Ren Changqing.


    But Qin Suxin didn''t expect that Ren Changqing would lose such a mess!


    Even if it is unacceptable, even if it is impossible to speculate on the specific details of this duel, even if it is difficult to understand Ren Changqing''s state of mind when he loses.


    But Qin Su knew clearly that if she went to fight Su Yi, she was destined to lose more and win less!


    "How could Dongxuanyu have such a terrifying character, how...how did he cultivate to such a level?"


    Qin Su''s mind was full of thoughts, and her thoughts were flying.


    After completely calm down, Qin Suxin made a judgment����


    The pressure has been transferred to Yu Chen!


    In fact, just as Qin Suxin had guessed, the cultivators of the various camps began to sweat for Yu Chen who had made a battle with Su Yi!


    "Leaders like Ren Changqing can''t stop Su Yi''s sword. When Yu Chen exits the border, the pressure will increase sharply!"


    "It''s really hard to do now. If Yuchen retreats and doesn''t fight, he will lose face and his reputation will plummet. But if he fights, even if he can block Su Yi''s sword, if he wants to win, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!"


    "Who would have thought that the surname Su would be so scary?"


    ... This kind of discussion also spread to Wen Xiuzhu''s ears.


    She couldn''t help being stunned, Yu Rong was changing.


    At the beginning, she had been knocked back by Su Yi''s punch, and she was still quite unconvinced.


    Even her senior brother Yu Chen said that she could not be Su Yi''s opponent, she was still not convinced.


    But now, with Ren Changqing''s defeat, she realized that she was fortunate to have survived under Su Yi''s hands!


    "I don''t know if my brother''s mood will be affected when he learns this news..."


    A worried look appeared on Wen Xiuzhu''s brows.


    She knows very well how powerful the senior brother is. She has long ignored the characters of Juxia Realm and only thought about when she can suppress an immortal.


    But now Wen Xiuzhu is more aware that Su Yi is different from the others. This is a terrifying role that even leaders such as Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin cannot compete with!


    "Hey, now we can only wait for the senior brother to leave the customs."


    Wen Xiuzhu sighed softly.


    During this period of time, with the appearance of Su Yi, the situation in the first battlefield has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    No one dared to underestimate the people of Dongxuanyu.


    No one dared to provoke lightly.


    Up to now, with the defeat of Ren Changqing, Su Yi''s prestige has reached an astonishing level, which makes people talk about it!


    All this made Wen Xiuzhu feel quite uncomfortable.


    Can only accept!


    ...


    "You keep these Juxia spirits."


    Dongxuanfeng, Su Yi handed a storage bag to Qingshi Jianxian, "When the empty soul recovers, give him some."


    Qing Shi Jianxian did not refuse and took it.


    He understands Su Yi''s temperament, and if he refuses, it will only make Su Yi unhappy.


    "Right now, there is still half a year before the appearance of the road of reception. I plan to concentrate on practicing for a period of time. If it is not a matter of life and death, don''t let people bother me."


    Su Yi ordered.


    In the past, he had been to many dangerous forbidden places in the first battlefield, and collected a large number of Juxia Divine Essence, which was enough for his future cultivation needs.


    And the reason why he concentrated on retreat this time is not to break the realm, but to precipitate his own Taoism, sort out his cultivation, and completely consolidate the Taoism.


    In addition, I also plan to take this time to comprehend the Dao and refine the sword of the world.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Shi Jianxian solemnly agreed.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing, "It won''t be long before Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, will leave the customs. He..."


    Su Yi absentmindedly interrupted: "Don''t worry about it, if he insists on making an offer, just let him wait."


    Qing Shi Jianxian nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi began to retreat.


    ...


    ten days later.


    At the top of Beiyuan Peak, a dazzling golden rainbow rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and the sound of Dao Lun resounded through the heavens.


    Blossoms of azure auspicious light, turned into a colorful rain of light, sprinkled from the sky into a stone house on the top of Beiyuan Peak.


    Such astonishing visions of heaven and earth immediately aroused the attention of the major camps.


    "What an amazing vision, does it mean that Yu Chen has broken through?"


    "Impossible, he has already cultivated the great perfection of the Xiaxia Realm. Before the road of reception and guidance appeared, it was absolutely impossible to set foot on the Immortal Dao."


    "Then where did this vision come from?"


    ...people are talking about it.


    "Is this the absorption of enough Juxia Divine Essence to completely refine one''s cultivation base into the Qi of the Immortal Spirit?"


    On Xihan Peak, the leader Qin Suxin looked at the vision that appeared in the sky, and a complex color appeared on her brows.


    According to rumors, there is a certain chance that the cultivator can cut down the hair and wash the marrow, and realize the change of rebirth.


    The most notable feature is that in the cultivation base, the spirit of the fairy is tempered!


    And this also means that as long as the time comes, you can easily set foot on the Immortal Dao!


    In the past, Qin Suxin was also refining Juxia Spiritual Essence, but this step has not yet been achieved.


    "That''s what makes people look forward to it."


    Ren Changqing muttered to himself.


    The defeat under Su Yi''s hands made him depressed for a while, and his fighting spirit was sluggish. So far, he has not come out of the shadow of that sword.


    Now, he has completely seen it.


    He even believed in what Su Yi said at the beginning!


    I am also very sure that when my state of mind can come out of the shadow left by that sword, my own path will definitely go to a higher level!


    Because of this, he was convinced of the defeat, without any complaints at all, and even admired Su Yi immensely.


    And now, when he saw the vision of heaven and earth that Yu Chen brought about, Ren Changqing realized that there might be a good show to watch!


    Before the change, Ren Changqing didn''t think that Yu Chen could fight Su Yi at all.


    However, with the appearance of this vision, Ren Changqing changed his mind.


    Compared to Su Yi, Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, is also not easy to mess with!


    On Beiyuan Peak.


    Wen Xiuzhu looked up at the vision that appeared in the sky with joy, and murmured, "Great, senior brother must have undergone an amazing transformation in his practice to trigger such a world-shattering vision!"


    In the past few days, she had been worried about how to deal with the battle with Su Yi when her senior brother Yu Chen left the customs.


    And now, she is confident about it!


    With a creak, the door of the stone house opened, and a thin and long figure walked out, wearing a Taoist robe, his eyes were as clear as a lake, and his body was full of simple and peaceful aura.


    It''s Feather Dust!


    As he walked out of the stone house, the vision in the sky disappeared.


    "Brother."


    Wen Xiuzhu greeted him immediately, "Are you breaking through?"


    Yu Chen shook his head and said: "It can only be regarded as the most complete Taoism for Juxia to become an immortal. As long as the time comes, you don''t have to worry about the calamity of immortality, you can set foot on it in one step."


    Wen Xiuzhu said happily: "Then your strength must have become stronger than before, right?"


    Yu Chen hummed.


    His temperament is as pure as the breeze and bright moon, neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither hurried nor slow.


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but say: "Senior brother, not long ago, Ren Changqing lost to Su Yi..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Chen said, "I''ve already made it clear that when the two of them faced off at Dongxuan Peak, Ren Changqing''s qi surged into the sky, and it was hard for me not to pay attention."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed with thought, "However, in comparison, that fellow Daoist Su is the most unfathomable, with only a few strokes, returning to the original and returning to the original, without causing any movement, but with the power of ghosts and gods, it can be called Ingeniously seize good fortune and turn corruption into magic!"


    After all, he couldn''t help but sigh, "If you can fight against such an opponent, even if you lose, it will be comforting."


    Wen Xiuzhu pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "I don''t think Senior Brother will lose!"


    She had already noticed that there was an aura that was not there before on her senior brother Yu Chen, which was extremely ethereal and ethereal.


    Not surprisingly, that should be the charm of the spirit of the fairy!


    Yu Chen smiled, turned around and headed down the mountain, and said softly as he walked, "In the past in Beiyuan, I have won for too long, and now I... but I want to lose."


    "But beg for defeat!"


    Wen Xiuzhu chewed these words over, his eyes lit up, and Senior Brother''s state of mind was different from before!


    In the past, what he wanted was invincibility.


    Now he is looking for an opponent who can defeat him!


    And this opponent, whether it is a cultivator in the world or an immortal in the sky, doesn''t matter!


    "Let''s go, follow me to Dongxuan Peak and visit fellow Daoist Su."


    Yu Chen spoke softly.


    From beginning to end, his aura was as simple as jade and tranquil as clouds.

 Chapter 1509

    The first battlefield.


    A sea of ??lava fires over the sea.


    Ah Cai''s slender and slender figure stood by the void, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    "I finally found it!"


    She stretched out her hand and slashed in the air.


    boom!


    The sea of ??lava and fire split open a huge ravine.


    Deep in the gully, a silver rock was exposed.


    "rise!"


    Between the fingers of Ah Cai''s right palm, a vortex of immortal profound meaning emerged and grabbed towards the silver rock.


    The silver rock swayed and rose uncontrollably.


    It has a range of more than ten feet, and is as big as a house, but when it falls into the palm of Ah Cai, it is instantly refined into the size of a palm by the immortal profound meaning!


    If you look closely, this thing is as bright as snow silver, as crystal as mutton fat jade, and there is a strange chaotic aura surging in it.


    Chaos carrier stone!


    An extremely peculiar Chaos God Stone, capable of carrying and containing the complete Dao Profound Truth, and having an inestimable magical effect on cultivators.


    "You have been looking for this thing all this time?"


    In the distance, the tall and proud slender figure of the female gunman emerged, and surprise appeared in her purple eyes.


    "good."


    Ash nodded.


    In the past, she had noticed that no matter where she appeared, female gunmen would always appear.


    At the beginning, Ah Cai was still very vigilant and alert, trying to get rid of the female gunman, but the female gunman was like candy, and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Gradually, after the contact, Ace found that the female gunman did not have any malicious intentions, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    At this time, the female gunner seemed to have guessed something and said: "You... don''t you want to integrate the profound meaning of the immortal avenue mastered by yourself into the chaotic path carrying stone, and then give it to the one surnamed Su?"


    "Why not?"


    Ah Cai put away the Chaos Daoist Stone and said in a clear voice, "I said a long time ago that I would surprise fellow Daoist Su when the extraterritorial battlefield appeared, and I would never break my promise."


    The female gunman was stunned for a moment, as if in disbelief, and said, "Little girl, aren''t you crazy? Do you know what this means to you?"


    A Caiman said indifferently, "I know, and I don''t need your reminder."


    Saying that, she turned away.


    The female gunslinger caught up immediately, her purple eyes full of puzzlement, and said, "As for it? Immortal power is your innate talent, and no one can snatch it away, but once you try to take this When Dao Profound Truth is sent out, your talent will be severely damaged!"


    Undoubtedly, she knows the details of the chaotic creatures such as "Immortal Silkworm"!


    "You do not understand."


    Ace obviously didn''t want to explain anything.


    "I don''t understand?"


    The female gun smiled politely, "You stupid girl, I''m afraid that you will do such a stupid thing because of the fascination soup with the surname Su!"


    There are countless avenues in the world, and the power of immortality can undoubtedly be regarded as one of the top-level avenues.


    It can even be called a taboo!


    The reason is very simple. If you are in charge of such a great avenue, you will be able to come back to life even if you are killed!


    Even the gods will be moved when they see it!


    In fact, the female gunmen knew that a long time ago, among the gods in the heavens, there was a god who was in charge of immortality and was called the "Immortal Spirit God"!


    And the body of the immortal spirit god was transformed by the "immortal fairy silkworm".


    However, the "immortal spirit god" died after all.


    It is said that it was suppressed by a great enemy in charge of the forbidden order with supreme power, and the immortal law of his whole body was completely smashed and wiped away!


    It is precisely because of the loss of the power of immortality that the "immortal spirit god" will fall.


    And now, Ah Cai did not hesitate to give Su Yi a share of her "immortal power"! In the eyes of female gunmen, this is indeed no different from crazy!


    "Could it be... you fell in love with the guy named Su?"


    Female gunmen have weird eyes, and only women who are in love are often so stupid!


    Ah Cai''s expression was stagnant, and he said angrily, "I told you, you don''t understand!"


    She was too lazy to pay attention to the female gunmen and moved forward on her own.


    The female gunman stopped making fun of himself, and followed behind him like a shadow.


    ...


    In front of Dongxuan Peak.


    The crowd gathered, a large group of Wuyangyang.


    There is no need for a communication at all. When the figure of Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, appears, it has already attracted the attention of the major camps.


    So they all came right away.


    "Master Yu Chen has just left the customs, is he going to declare war on Su Yi?"


    "As expected, no matter how strong Su Yi is, Master Yu Chen will not retreat!"


    "This battle is destined to be called the ancient times, no matter which realm it is sent back to, it will definitely cause a big earthquake!"


    ...In the voice of the discussion, people''s expressions showed anticipation.


    Qin Suxin and Ren Changqing also came.


    The two leaders obviously couldn''t sit still and wanted to witness this unprecedented battle of the road with their own eyes.


    Under the attention of all the people, Yu Chen''s expression was unwavering, and there was no change.


    He stood at the foot of Dongxuanfeng Mountain, raised his eyes slightly, and said, "Yuchen from Beiyuanyu, come to visit fellow Daoist Su Yisu!"


    The sound is like the morning bell and the evening drum, resounding through the world.


    The noisy voices in the audience were suppressed and became silent.


    Soon, the figure of Qing Shi Jianxian appeared and said to Yu Chen, "Friend Su is in retreat, so I won''t be able to entertain guests."


    Retreat?


    The whole audience was stunned and felt a burst of depression.


    Come full of expectations, do you want to return in disappointment?


    "My brother just got out today, so Su Yi went into seclusion. Is there such a coincidence?"


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but said.


    There was a hint of questioning and irony in his voice.


    Qing Shijian immortal said: "Daoist friend is wrong. As early as ten days ago, Daoist friend Su had retreated."


    Yu Chen asked, "Can you say when Daoist Su will go out?"


    Qing Shijian said: "I don''t know, but Daoist Su said that if Daoist Yuchen insists on making an offer, just wait."


    Yu Chen thought for a while, looked up at the great hall at the top of Dongxuan Peak, and said, "Friend Su, I will always be waiting for you at the reception hall."


    After all, under the gaze of countless eyes, Yu Chen came to the side of the reception dojo, found a place at random, and sat cross-legged.


    He looked peaceful, neither sad nor happy.


    The powerhouses of the various camps looked at each other in dismay, thinking that a battle of the world would be staged today.


    I never thought that with Su Yi''s retreat, Yu Chen would be left there!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "You want to fight that Su?"


    The female gunman came from a distance. She had a slender figure and her face was covered under a bronze mask. As soon as she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention.


    "good."


    Yu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he noticed that the female gunman was not easy.


    "Ask yourself."


    The female gunman shook her head slightly, "I advise you to give up the idea of ??confronting him."


    There was an uproar in the audience, who was this woman who dared to deny Yu Chen''s strength so rudely?


    "How can you see it?"


    Yu Chen was unmoved.


    "Because you''re going to lose, and you''re going to lose ugly."


    The female gunman didn''t think twice.


    Yu Chen: "..."


    He smiled and didn''t care.


    Nothing was said.


    Wen Xiuzhu couldn''t help but said, "Woman, don''t you think your words are too much?"


    "Excessive?"


    "I''m just stating the facts," the gunwoman said.


    Wen Xiuzhu showed an angry look.


    "Not convinced?"


    The female gunman said with great interest.


    "certainly!"


    Wen Xiuzhu pointed to the reception hall not far away, "You are so outspoken, how dare you fight me?"


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome."


    The female gunman said, and pressed out with a palm.


    A palm print obscuring the sky and the sun pressed towards Wen Xiuzhu.


    The speed is not fast, obviously leaving enough opportunity for Wen Xiuzhu to react.


    But in the face of this palm, Wen Xiuzhu, the only master of Yu Chen in the Northern Abyss camp, could not escape by his own life, and he felt unavoidable.


    Her face changed suddenly and she resisted with all her strength.


    But it''s like a man''s arm blocking the car!


    The next moment, Wen Xiuzhu''s figure was suppressed, completely imprisoned in place, and the palm print that covered the sky and the sun hung above her head.


    Wen Xiuzhu froze all over, terrified and stunned.


    I can''t even stop a single blow! ?


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Who can''t see that if this palm really falls, Wen Xiuzhu is destined to die?


    Who is this woman with the bronze mask?


    How could she be so terrifying?


    Everyone was shocked, and the eyes they looked at the female gunman changed.


    Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin couldn''t help but secretly startled, when did such a powerful presence appear in the first battlefield?


    "A character like you, in the human world, is indeed amazing, but that''s all."


    Female gunmen commented casually.


    While speaking, the palm print that suppressed Wen Xiuzhu''s head quietly disappeared.


    Wen Xiuzhu lost his soul.


    Not far away, Yu Chen quietly got up and said calmly, "Your Excellency, would you like to have a showdown with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience looked sideways.


    Everyone could see that because of Wen Xiuzhu''s defeat, Yu Chen seemed to be provoked!


    "You''re not convinced either?"


    The gunwoman said.


    Yu Chen came directly to the reception dojo, then turned to look at the female gunner, and said, "Please enlighten me."


    For a time, the eyes of the whole audience converged.


    This change is unexpected.


    No one expected that today Su Yi and Yu Chen could not stage a great battle, but the arrival of a mysterious woman caused Yu Chen to take the initiative!


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, can you see the origin of this person?"


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    "No."


    Qin Suxin shook her head.


    Both of their leaders were also surprised by the strength of the female gunmen and were surprised.


    Wen Xiuzhu is by no means an ordinary person, but he can''t stop the opponent''s blow, which is enough to prove how terrifying the opponent''s strength is.


    "One Su Yi was enough to overwhelm everyone in the first battlefield. Now, how could such a terrifying woman appear again?"


    Ren Changqing was churning in his heart.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you three chances to make a shot, and let you be convinced if you lose one!"


    The female gunman stepped forward to the reception dojo.


    Her purple eyes looked at Yu Chen in the distance and said, "Hurry up."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience almost couldn''t believe their ears. How could this woman... be so arrogant?


    Yu Chen''s expression was neither sad nor happy, pampered and humiliated, but there was a rare dignified expression in the depths of his clear eyes.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit in his heart was completely ignited.


    ����


    ps: In the next few days, Goldfish will go to other places to hold annual meetings, but they will try their best to ensure updates!

 Chapter 1510

    Near the reception dojo.


    The eyes of countless people looked at Yu Chen and the female gunman.


    "I don''t need to give in, but I want to lose."


    Yu Chen''s eyes were clear and he spoke calmly.


    His breath is as simple as jade, as tranquil as the wind.


    But as the voice sounded, a cyan Dao light shot up from all around him, shattering the clouds in ten directions.


    boom!


    The sky trembled, the sun and the moon dimmed.


    At this moment, Yu Chen''s might became terrifying and boundless, and the world trembled.


    There was a sudden sigh of relief in the arena.


    "The charm of fairy spirit..."


    Qin Su sighed inwardly, realizing that in the pursuit of the avenue, she was indeed a little behind Yu Chen.


    "I don''t know how the woman should respond."


    Ren Changqing secretly said.


    "It''s my business to let me or not, unless you can force me to take action."


    The female gunman''s tone was casual.


    Everyone: "..."


    Yu Chen stopped talking nonsense and attacked directly.


    boom!


    He took a step into the sky, pinched the seal with his palm and fingers, and countless splendid cyan lotus flowers fell from the sky, and countless dazzling sword energy spewed out from the lotus flower.


    It was like a misty rain covering the world.


    The ultimate beauty, but also the ultimate danger!


    But the figure of the female gunman stood still, and with the aura all over her body, the sword qi in the sky was easily resolved when it slashed on her.


    The whole audience was shocked and stunned.


    "Although this kendo method is powerful, it is flashy, show your true skills, and don''t make me look down on you."


    The female gunman said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Yu Chen took a deep breath, his body burst out with fighting intent, the whole person was like a sword of the world unsheathed, with a sharp edge, piercing the long dome!


    All the spectators had a tingling pain in front of their eyes, and their hearts throbbed.


    And Yu Chen has already attacked.


    boom!


    His sleeves fluttered, and his parallel fingers were like swords, and he cut out a nine-foot-long sword energy. The sword energy seemed to have endless galaxies flowing, filled with earth-shattering power.


    This sword is too scary.


    Looking from a distance, it seems to see a god using the Nine Heavens Galaxy as a sword to cut down on the world.


    Impressive!


    The female gunman still didn''t move, not even blinking her eyelids.


    Only when the sword came, she reached out and grabbed it.


    The nine-foot sword qi was like a seven-inch snake that was hit by the female gunner firmly in her hands, and could no longer advance an inch!


    "This����"


    The whole place was dead silent, almost stunned.


    "This sword is a bit interesting, but unfortunately, if you want to shake me, it''s still a long way off."


    The female gunman sighed regretfully.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, the nine-foot sword qi shattered and dissipated in her palm.


    In the distance, Yu Chen''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn!


    He walked over without saying a word.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Every step he took, the power on his body skyrocketed, and the heaven and earth trembled violently.


    The void is filled with a terrifying sword intent that is brewing and accumulating!


    "Yu Chen, is this a desperate attempt?"


    Qin Suxin''s eyes flickered, "However, if it were me, I would definitely do it. That mysterious woman is simply too scary..."


    "If this blow can no longer shake the woman, Yu Chen is afraid that he will lose today!"


    Ren Changqing looked solemn.


    At this time, Yu Chen had taken nine steps, only nine feet away from the female gunner.


    And the power gathered on Yu Chen''s body has climbed to an incredible level, and the world is shaking violently.


    The dazzling blue sword intent, like the Yangtze River, surging and surging around Yu Chen!


    The leader of the Northern Abyss Region, the power displayed by this man made the spectators from a distance eclipsed.


    Even Ren Changqing and Qin Suxin were ashamed of themselves!


    "cut!"


    With a soft drink, Yu Chen held a sword in both hands and slashed in anger.


    boom! !


    A sword qi flew into the air and fell.


    This sword, full of indescribable avenues of meaning, was the proudest and most powerful blow in Yu Chen''s life.


    When this sword was cut out, his spirit and energy resonated, and he had an unprecedented confidence in his heart.


    Even if the immortal is in front, he can''t stop this sword!


    In the face of this sword, a look of surprise appeared in the female gunner''s eyes.


    Immediately, she squeezed her fists with her palms and fingers, stabbing out like a spear.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the reception dojo, the void was collapsing and collapsing, and the violent destructive power suddenly swept and spread from the place where the two clashed.


    Many people saw nothing in front of their eyes.


    Only a small group of people such as Ren Changqing, Qin Suxin, Wen Xiuzhu, etc. saw that the sword that Yu Chen cut was shattered by the female gunner''s punch.


    And the figure of the female gunman was only shaken by the shaking, and the robes all over her body rattled.


    But, he didn''t back down!


    Straight like an indestructible Shenyue, standing still!


    This made Ren Changqing and the others sluggish, and their hearts trembled. That earth-shattering sword was resolved like this?


    Yu Chen was also stunned, as if unbelievable.


    In the haze dispersing, the voice of the female gunman sounded:


    "This sword is really good, even if it is against some immortals in the early stage of the universe, it is no problem."


    This kind of evaluation resounded in the field, causing a commotion.


    At this time, people finally saw clearly that Yu Chen''s sword still failed to shake the mysterious woman!


    "Failed to shake your Excellency, this sword is not worth mentioning after all."


    Yu Chen shook his head.


    There was no sullenness in his expression, instead he showed a look of anticipation for the first time in the world, and the fire of war was burning in his eyes.


    "I also ask your Excellency to take action and let me lose a heart!"


    He said solemnly.


    The female gunner smiled and said, "Your mood has been tempered well, and it will become a great weapon in the future."


    As she said that, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, a crystal white fist appeared above Yu Chen''s head and slammed down fiercely.


    boom! !


    In the heart-stopping collision, Yu Chen''s figure was blasted out directly and fell outside the reception dojo.


    Everyone: "???"


    With one punch, Yu Chen was taken down?


    At this moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange dead silence, and countless people were stunned.


    Yu Chen''s hair was disheveled, and a sunken fist mark collapsed on his shoulders, gushing blood.


    He stood up, his expression hard to hide.


    With one punch, you suppressed yourself?


    Rao is because his mood has been tempered to be extremely tough, and he can''t help being shaken at this moment!


    In the reception hall, the female gunman clapped her hands at will, and said, "If you have a chance to know who I am in the future, you will know how honored it is to be defeated by me today."


    Putting those words down, she turned around and walked out of the reception hall.


    All the eyes that look at the female gunmen are like gods!


    This duel is not really a true battle of the road at all, because from beginning to end, the female gunner did not use all her strength, and directly won Yu Chen!


    That''s what makes it surprising.


    It should be noted that Yu Chen is the leader of Beiyuan Territory. When he broke through today, it caused a vision of heaven and earth. As long as the time comes, he can set foot on the fairyland at any time!


    But in front of the female gunmen, Yu Chen... was crushed!


    "Before, Your Excellency said that my Senior Brother Yu Chen is not Su Yi''s opponent. Could it be that Your Excellency also defeated Su Yi?"


    Wen Xiuzhu asked suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The female gunman froze for a while, and a hint of embarrassment appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    It''s good not to mention it, but the mention of it made her feel sullen, like rubbing salt in her wound.


    However, at this time, a crisp laughter sounded: "She is the defeated general of Su Daoyou!"


    In the crowd, Ah Cai was smiling like a flower, and her beautiful eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    Female gunman: "..."


    Feeling shameless, she jumped to Ah Tsai''s side, grabbed Ah Tsai''s arm, and hurriedly left the arena without saying a word.


    Everyone: "..."


    Heaven and earth are silent, the four fields are silent.


    The air seemed to be quiet.


    Ah Cai''s words were like a crit, subverting people''s cognition and imagination, and giving everyone present an unprecedented shock!


    It took a long time for people to gradually come back to their senses, and then the silence was broken, and a loud uproar sounded, as if a pot had exploded.


    "That terrifying existence turned out to be... a defeated general under Daoyou Su?"


    People were full of astonishment.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Yu Chen was defeated by the punch of the mysterious woman.


    And that mysterious woman is Su Yi''s defeated general.


    Who could not know that Ruo Yuchen and Su Yi were doomed to lose today?


    No, I''m afraid I really can''t stop a sword!


    Everyone clearly remembers that when Yu Chen asked Su Yi to fight, Su Yi once said that if Yu Chen could block his sword, he would be qualified to fight against him!


    At that time, everyone felt that Su Yi''s tone was too arrogant, and no one took it seriously.


    But now...


    No one can be false!


    "How could this be..."


    Wen Xiuzhu''s eyes were blank and lost.


    This fact made her hit hard, and her whole person was not well.


    "It turns out that the mysterious woman is not Su Yi''s opponent..."


    Ren Changqing was stunned.


    He suddenly felt that he was unable to block Su Yi''s sword, and it seemed... it wasn''t a shameful thing.


    "Then how powerful is Su Yi?"


    Qin Suxin subconsciously looked at the top of Dongxuan Peak.


    Today, although Su Yi is not present, what happened today has undoubtedly pushed his prestige to an unprecedented level!


    Yu Chen was silent.


    How could he not be clear, what does it mean when the female gunman was defeated by Su Yi?


    "No wonder he refused to fight me from the very beginning. It wasn''t disdain, but... he didn''t put me in his eyes at all..."


    "It''s not right, he didn''t ignore me, but in his eyes, he was not qualified to be his opponent..."


    Thinking of this, Yu Chen couldn''t help but let out a wry smile, only to realize how ridiculous his previous engagement was.


    "But this defeat, I am convinced by the loss!"


    Yu Chen took a deep breath, his eyes bright.


    If you fail, you will know your own inadequacies.


    To realize the difference!


    And this is exactly what Yu Chen is happy to see.


    This is the meaning of the great road.


    "There is still a long way to go, and there is a chance to win it back!"


    Yu Chen murmured in his heart.


    When he thought about it, he returned to Beiyuan Peak.


    Today''s battle made him feel a lot, and he had to concentrate on digesting it.


    As for the damage to his face and the blow to his prestige, Yu Chen didn''t care.


    Just a name.

 Chapter 1511

    The top of Dongxuan Peak.


    When Ah Cai came to visit, he was also informed by Qing Shi Jianxian that Su Yi was in retreat and could not entertain guests.


    This made Ah Cai quite regretful. He took out a jade box and handed it to Qing Shi Jianxian, saying, "When Daoist Su leaves the border, please give this to him."


    Qing Shi Jianxian accepted it with a solemn expression.


    "In addition, please tell fellow Daoist Su that I will take a step ahead and hope to meet fellow Daoist Su in Immortal Realm in the future."


    Ash said softly.


    Qing Shi Jianxian was at a loss, what does it mean to be one step ahead?


    Still, he nodded in agreement.


    Ah Cai turned away without delay.


    When leaving Dongxuan Peak, the female gunslinger couldn''t help but say: "You have to pay a serious price to give the immortal profound meaning to the Su, but you haven''t even seen his face. taste?"


    Ah Chai said with a smile: "My heart has been sent, and it is too late to be happy. How can I be so upset because I never met? By the way, when are you going to be with me?"


    The female gunman hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    A Cai said in surprise, "How can you help?"


    "Take me to the fairyland."


    The female gunner said seriously, "If I go to the fairyland by myself, I will be repelled by the power of the rules of the fairyland and cannot go there, but you are different, you can take me there."


    Ah Cai looked strange and said, "In the past, you have been following me, just for this?"


    The female gunman nodded and said, "As long as you help me, I will repay in the future."


    Ah Cai thought about it and said, "If you really want to repay me, when you arrive in the fairyland, accompany me to a place for a walk."


    "Where?"


    "The Sea of ??Relief."


    The female gunner''s purple eyes shrank suddenly, "That place is one of the most mysterious restricted areas in the Immortal World. What are you going to do there?"


    A Cai only asked: "Are you going?"


    The female gunman sighed: "I finally see it, you little girl has a lot of ghost thoughts, okay, I promise, who asked me to ask you for it."


    Ah Cai lightly smiled and said, "Deal."


    On the same day, Ace left with the female gunman.


    ...


    And Su Yi was indeed unaware of what was happening in the outside world.


    He is concentrating on retreating, sorting out his Taoism, and precipitating his state of mind.


    time flies.


    Months passed quickly.


    During this period of time, the land of reception was calm, and there were no more waves.


    No matter which faction is strong, they are either looking for opportunities outside, or they are practicing hard.


    Everything is for the purpose of seizing a chance to ascend to the Immortal Realm when the Path of Reception appears.


    During this period, Su Yi went out of the retreat and learned a lot from Qing Shi Jianxian.


    Like the mysterious female gunman who appeared, he suppressed Yu Chen, the leader of the Northern Abyss Region, in one fell swoop.


    Like Ah Cai once came to visit, left a jade box, and asked Qing Shi Jianxian to tell him something.


    Knowing this, Su Yi immediately understood that Ah Cai had already headed to the Immortal Realm one step ahead.


    The immortal silkworm controls the power of time and space, and it is not difficult to travel from this first battlefield to the fairyland.


    When he was in Dongxuanyu, Ah Cai had traveled through time and space, entered the Ten Thousand Paths Tree of Reincarnation, and devoured and refined the leaves of the Ten Thousand Paths Tree of Samsara!


    "If there is a predestined relationship in the future, there will naturally be a chance to meet each other."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In fact, when she captured the "Cut the Heavenly Grass" in the depths of the bloody wasteland, Ah Cai had mentioned that if Su Yi wanted, she could take Su Yi to the Immortal Realm with her.


    But Su Yi refused.


    When the way of reception and guidance appears, there is also a good fortune.


    Su Yi didn''t want to miss out.


    "If I didn''t expect it, the female gunman should have also left with A Cai."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    From a very early time, he realized that the female gunmen had a special origin, and their cultivation was unfathomable, far from being comparable to a figure in the Xiaxia realm.


    The cultivation base is too high, which means that female gunners can''t set foot on the "reception road" prepared for the characters in the Ascension Realm, otherwise, they will be rejected by the rules of immortality!


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the jade box."


    Qing Shi Jianxian handed Su Yi the jade box left by A Cai.


    After Su Yi took it, he did not open it, but asked, "How is the recovery of Jikong''s injury?"


    Qing Shijian said: "Not long ago, Jie Kong has completely repaired his soul, and now he is retreating to rebuild his body, but..."


    As he said that, he sighed and said, "Jie Kong has made it clear that he will give up this opportunity to ascend."


    In fact, it''s not okay not to give up.


    Jiekong Sword Monk is too seriously injured, even if he reshapes his body, he will not be able to survive the catastrophe of immortality.


    Su Yi said: "It''s okay to give up, wait until you return to Dongxuanyu, let Jikong find Master Hongyun, and you can also go to Immortal Realm in the future."


    Immortal Dao aura is recovering in the Zhoutian rules of Dongxuanyu.


    When fully recovered, immortal figures like Hongyun Zhenren can directly return to the Immortal Realm.


    When the extraterritorial battlefield was opened this time, none of the powerhouses of the Mo family from the Immortal Dao forces were involved.


    The reason is that with immortals like Mo Qingchou sitting in town, there is no need to go to the battlefield outside the territory, and they can bring their Mo family back to the immortal world in the future.


    When one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, that is the case.


    However, compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in the world, the Immortal Dao forces are only a very small number after all, and they are a special case.


    The vast majority of cultivators want to ascend in the future, they can only pass the road of receiving and guiding them on the battlefield outside the territory.


    Qing Shi Jianxian smiled and said, "This is indeed a way out."


    "You are also ready. When the road of reception and guidance appears, I will pave the way for you. What you have to do is to endure the catastrophe of becoming an immortal when you ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    Su Yi warned.


    Qing Shi Jianxian''s spirit was lifted, and he should be awe-inspiring.


    Then, Su Yi returned to his retreat.


    Opening the jade box left by Ah Cai, Su Yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chaos carrier stone! !


    Suddenly, Su Yi understood what the "surprise" that Ah Cai gave him was.


    However, such a surprise was too precious and completely unexpected.


    "A Cai, this time, I owe you a huge favor..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    In the chaotic Dao carrying stone, the most complete immortal avenue is sealed!


    ...


    Time flies.


    Soon, it has been a year since the cultivators of various domains entered the extraterritorial battlefield.


    On this day, the depths of the sky were suddenly covered by a cloud like an eternal night, and a vast ancient sentient beings resounded, spreading between the heavens and the earth.


    The monks distributed in the first, second, and third battlefields all felt something, and all stopped their movements.


    This is the sound of the bell!


    When the bell rings, it means that the one-year period has come, and the road of reception is about to appear!


    The place of reception.


    The powerhouses of the major camps all moved upon hearing the news, and Qi Qi looked into the depths of the sky.


    "The time to become immortal has finally come!"


    Some people sighed with emotion, and their expressions were full of excitement and anticipation.


    "Quick, get ready, the way to lead will appear soon!"


    Some people shouted, geared up, and just around the corner.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the four camps of Dongxuan Yu, Western Cold Territory, Beiyuan Territory, and Nanxuan Territory all converged like a tide toward the reception dojo located in the central area.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, rest assured, after returning to Dongxuan Yu, I will pay homage to Master Hongyun."


    All Kong Sword Monk said with a smile.


    He had already given up the chance to lift Xia into immortality.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before, he had had a deep chat with the Jiekong Swordsman, and he also handed over the two peerless beasts, the Bloodwing Bone Bird and Qiongqi, to the Jiekong Swordsman.


    When the battlefield outside the realm is over, the sword monk Jikong will return to the Dongxuan realm with these two beasts.


    "Friend Su, let''s go too."


    Qing Shi Jianxian couldn''t wait.


    Su Yi nodded.


    When they just arrived near the reception dojo.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, a huge earthquake suddenly sounded, just like the explosion of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.


    Immediately after, the eternal night-like sky was torn apart, and a divine rainbow descended from the sky and fell to lead the dojo.


    The reception dojo then roared, reflecting countless strange and dense regular dao patterns.


    Gradually, the rainbow that pierced through the heavens and the earth became solid, completely transformed by the power of the Dao''s rules.


    The bottom of it runs through the Dojo, and the top of it soars straight into the depths of the sky, with no end in sight!


    Lead the way!


    Many monks looked frantic, their chests heaved with excitement, and they were short of breath.


    This is the road leading to Huaxiantai. Once you enter Huaxiantai, you are standing in front of the gate of Immortal Realm!


    At that time, whether the fish leaps from the dragon gate to raise the clouds to become immortals, or stops there, depends entirely on their own fortunes.


    Of course, the premise is that you must be qualified to embark on the road of reception!


    "Walk!"


    All of a sudden, many monks rose into the air and rushed towards the road of reception.


    Some people successfully set foot on the road of reception, and along this road, swept upwards.


    But there are also some people who failed, were swept away by the power of the rules on the road of receiving and led, and fell outside the receiving and leading dojo.


    "Damn, isn''t my record enough?"


    Someone cursed and looked ugly.


    "How could this be?"


    Some people were frustrated and looked down.


    These cultivators who were blocked from the Path of Reception were not recognized by the Path of Reception because of their insufficient records!


    When witnessing all this, many monks who had not yet acted suddenly calmed down a lot.


    The reality is often so cruel.


    The record obtained in the extraterritorial battlefield is like a certificate. Only with sufficient record can one be qualified to set foot on the road of reception!


    Soon, leaders such as Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and Ren Changqing were also dispatched.


    "Let''s go too."


    Su Yi took the lead and took action.


    Swish!


    When he arrived on the road of receiving and guiding, the token with accumulated records on Su Yi''s body produced a wonderful power of rules, which resonated with the road of receiving and guiding.


    Then, under the gazes of countless astonished eyes, a golden auspicious auspicious cloud appeared at Su Yi''s feet, holding him up and swept directly above the road of reception.


    "That''s okay too?!"


    Everyone was stunned. It was the first time they saw it, and they were still able to board the road of reception like this.


    Qing Shi Jianxian was also stunned for a while, but then he didn''t think about it, and hurriedly acted.


    On Dongxuan Peak.


    Jiekong Swordsman looked at the silhouettes of Su Yi and Qingshi Swordsman who disappeared into the depths of the sky, put his hands together and bowed his head:


    "Two fellow Daoists, take care!"

 Chapter 1512

    At the end of the road of reception, it is outside the sky.


    It was a vast void like nothingness, boundless.


    There is only a jade platform like land floating in it.


    Huaxiantai!


    A misty haze of immortal energy shrouded the surroundings of Huaxiantai, which also made Huaxiantai mysterious and aloof.


    Soon, a group of monks arrived first.


    "Hua Xiantai! The closest place to Immortal Realm! It is rumored that here, with its own record, it can draw enough immortal spirit energy!"


    Some people were so excited that their voices were shaking.


    The Qi of the Immortal Spirit, the source power born in the Immortal Dao, the more Immortal Spirit Qi refined by the cultivator of the Xiaxia Realm, the stronger the foundation of the Dao that he built when he became immortal!


    Some people can''t wait to act for the first time.


    This Huaxiantai is as big as a piece of floating land, and the air is filled with the energy of fairy spirits. With the operation of the cultivation base, the aura of fairy spirits is immediately pulled over and poured into the body.


    "What are you panicking about, this little fairy spirit is too thin. When the gate of the fairyland opens, an amazing fairy spirit will pour down."


    Some people didn''t care, they chose a place and waited quietly.


    As time went by, cultivators arrived on Huaxiantai through the road of reception and guidance one after another.


    Yu Chen, Wen Xiuzhu, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others were among them.


    On Huaxiantai, it gradually became lively.


    These monks are all gathered according to their respective camps.


    When Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian arrived, they suddenly found that there were only a dozen people in the entire Dongxuanyu camp, including the two of them!


    Among them, there were only two acquaintances, Li Zhong and Mu Lingjun.


    On the other hand, the other three camps have at least fifty people, and many like Beiyuanyu, there are hundreds of people!


    This is also normal.


    Even if Su Yi was alone, the major factions could not lift their heads.


    But apart from him, compared to other camps, the overall strength of the Dongxuanyu powerhouses is indeed a lot worse.


    At this time, when they saw Su Yi appearing, the powerhouses from other camps all showed their fearful expressions, and they didn''t even dare to meet Su Yi''s eyes!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Chen took the initiative to say hello and said, "Friend Su Daoist, didn''t your friend come?"


    Su Yi was startled, and then realized that Yu Chen was talking about female gunmen.


    Su Yi said: "She has her own way to go to the Immortal Realm."


    Yu Chen nodded and said, "So it is."


    He seemed to see that Su Yi didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Su Yi really didn''t want to chat, he took Qing Shi Jianxian and found a place where no one was there, took out the rattan chair by himself, sat comfortably in it, and then took out a pot of wine and drank.


    The relaxed and lazy manner made everyone stunned.


    This is Huaxiantai, and the gate to the fairyland will soon be opened. For any person in the Xiaxia realm, this is definitely a dream opportunity to become an immortal. Who can''t be excited and look forward to it?


    But Su Yi is better, just like returning to his back garden.


    Only Qing Shi Jianxian is used to it.


    This is Su Yi, no matter where he is, he doesn''t care about anything else, he doesn''t seem to take anything to heart.


    "My ancestor said that it is good to become an immortal, but when you arrive in the immortal world, everything is like returning to the starting point of cultivation. You must be low-key and restrain your pride."


    someone muttered.


    The words resonated with many people.


    To become immortal is just the beginning of the road to immortality!


    "It is said that there are forty-nine continents in the fairyland, and the territory is vast, even if you become an immortal, you may not be able to measure the size of the fairyland..."


    "When you arrive in the Immortal Realm, the most urgent task is to find a place to live. It is said that if you are attracted by the Immortal Realm''s escort, you will have the opportunity to worship the Immortal Dao forces where he is located. If so, it would be better."


    "Don''t think too much about the fairyland. According to ancient books, the fairyland is far more cruel than the human world! People like us, after arriving in the fairyland, are destined to be the bottom role."


    ...While waiting, people were talking in low voices.


    Most of them are looking forward to what happens after arriving in the fairyland.


    Su Yi listened to these conversations in his ears, and his eyes couldn''t help but look a little strange.


    Immortal world, indeed people look forward to.


    But for Su Yi, who has the sixth life experience, in the final analysis, the fairy world is nothing but a vast and boundless cultivation plane.


    It''s far from mysterious.


    However, Su Yi also understood the mood of everyone present.


    People always have all kinds of unrealistic fantasies and speculations about the unknown world.


    When it really arrives, it will become clear how big the gap between fantasy and reality is.


    "Everyone, it''s too early to talk about this now."


    Ren Changqing said, "In my opinion, not everyone can survive the calamity of becoming an immortal and reach the immortal world smoothly."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became a lot dull.


    Indeed, for these people, there is still a hurdle��


    The robbery of immortality!


    Of course, if you are fortunate enough to be picked up by an emissary from the Immortal Realm, you will also have the opportunity to be invited to the Immortal Realm by exception.


    However, that opportunity is too slim, and almost no one dares to return hope.


    clang!


    Soon, a vast bell rang.


    Immediately, an illusory portal emerged from the heights of the void in the extreme distance.


    The gate of fairyland! !


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at each other with longing and anticipation.


    At a glance, the mysterious gate of the fairyland seems to be separated by endless time and space, giving people a feeling of being out of reach.


    When it appeared, a surging fairy light burst out from the gate of the fairy world.


    After that, the air of fairy spirits in the sky was like a group of meteors, hanging down in this nihilistic world.


    That is the spirit of the fairy born in the fairy way!


    "Everyone doesn''t need to fight. If you want to collect the energy of the fairy, it all depends on the record you have accumulated. If you try to grab it, you will get nothing."


    Yu Chen reminded loudly to prevent everyone from fighting because they were unclear about the situation, which was bound to lead to disputes and conflicts.


    Sure enough, as Yu Chen said, at this moment, all the powerhouses standing on Huaxiantai, each wearing the token of accumulating record, radiated strange power fluctuations at this moment.


    Just like the lights that are lit up one by one, it is pulling the fairy spirit that descends from the sky.


    Whoa!


    Immortal spirits like waterfalls gather from all directions towards Huaxiantai.


    Leaders such as Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and Ren Changqing all attracted the spirits of immortal spirits and poured into their bodies.


    Other monks are very different, some are more, some are less, it depends entirely on how much record they have accumulated.


    And the most eye-catching is undoubtedly Su Yi.


    He lay lazily in the rattan chair, drinking to himself, but the celestial spirit rushed towards him like a flood that burst a dyke.


    In the end, drown his entire being!


    That astonishing scene made many people stunned.


    How many achievements should this have accumulated to attract so many fairy spirits? In fact, no one knew that from beginning to end, Su Yi did not deliberately accumulate records.


    But unintentionally planted willows and willows make shade.


    In the first battlefield, he monopolized the source of the divine infant, killed a group of enemies, and accumulated a large number of victories.


    In the second battlefield, he almost single-handedly stepped on the camps of the other three domains, and the accumulated record was already countless.


    Until he reached the third battlefield, although he only killed a group of Juxia realm characters, during the period of searching for the essence of Juxia, he hunted and killed many monsters in various forbidden areas, and also accumulated a lot of victories.


    All of these accumulations make Su Yi at this moment the person who has acquired the most fairy energy in the audience!


    "That''s right, although I don''t need it now, I can use it in an incredible way when I break through the realm and step into the empty realm (Juxia realm)."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At this time, all the fairy spirits he had absorbed were stored and sealed in the place of the divine infant within his body.


    In fact, in the past few months of retreat, he has settled his mood and sorted out his own way, which has faintly moved the bottleneck of cultivation, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time.


    But Su Yi was in no hurry.


    He was reincarnated and rebuilt in order to surpass everything in the past, not the speed of breaking through.


    If he doesn''t build an unprecedented foundation, he would rather not break through!


    And now, whether it is the Juxia Divine Essence collected in the past, or the Immortal Spirit Qi obtained now, they are all preparing for future cultivation.


    for a long time.


    The spirit of the fairy gradually dwindled until it disappeared.


    Except for Su Yi himself, which has not changed much, the other characters in the Juxia Realm present have undergone amazing transformations after absorbing and refining enough fairy energy.


    The whole body is full of fairy lights!


    This is indeed an incredible transformation.


    It''s a sign of immortality!


    Especially Yu Chen, he had tempered the verve of immortal spirit energy in his cultivation before, but now he has absorbed the majestic and thick immortal spirit energy, which made his whole person have a reborn change!


    But this is not true immortality.


    If you want to become immortal, you must go through the calamity of immortality!


    Only in this way can we make a brand new nirvana and leap in our own life level!


    "You and other cultivators in the world obey the order. From this moment, those who want to go to the fairyland in a stick of incense, quickly testify and ascend!"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the distant gate of the immortal world, as if the Nine Heavens Lord was issuing his decree.


    boom!


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Who can''t be sure, this is the voice of the envoy of the fairy world?


    Su Yi, who was lying in the rattan chair, frowned slightly. How come the current envoy of the Immortal Realm doesn''t understand the rules at all?


    In the past, the Central Immortal Court was in charge of the reception, and the "reception envoy" was taken by the Xianjun forces who served under the Central Immortal Court in turn.


    This is a rule that was established a long time ago.


    According to the rules, when the gate of the fairy world is opened, the envoy of the fairy world will read out the various rules of the reception, remind the monks of the dangers encountered when ascending the Tao, and so on.


    But who would have thought that this time the receptionist will not tell any rules, not even a word of reminder!


    Immediately, Su Yi understood.


    The extraterritorial battlefield has disappeared for thousands of years, and the fairyland has also been swept by catastrophe. Today, the order of the fairyland has collapsed, the world is in turmoil, and the central fairyland has long disappeared.


    Even the Central Immortal Court is gone, naturally it is impossible to appoint which Immortal Monarch force to serve as the "receiver".


    Naturally, the Immortal Realm Envoy who appeared this time did not understand the rules, so it seemed to be understandable.

 Chapter 1513

    Unlike Su Yi.


    Most of the monks on Huaxiantai didn''t know the rules to be followed by the envoys of the Immortal Realm, when they heard that majestic voice.


    Immediately, many monks rushed to the sky!


    "Prove Dao and become immortal, just now!"


    Someone shouted, and the fairy light flowed all over the body, turning into a rainbow, and rushing to the gate of the fairy world in the extreme distance.


    "If a fish leaps over the dragon gate, it can transform into a dragon. If my cultivator can survive the catastrophe of becoming an immortal, then he will be a free immortal in the sky!"


    "Walk!"


    One after another, the rainbows broke through the sky.


    All the monks who rushed to the gate of the immortal world had the same feeling, as if they had traveled through layers of space barriers, crossed the crystal boundary walls everywhere, and soared layer by layer.


    And the higher they go up, the more surging the laws of time and space around them, like a torrent, constantly scouring their bodies, causing their bodies and souls to undergo wonderful transformations again and again.


    The body, soul, qi and blood, muscles and bones, viscera... and even the hair of the whole body are all undergoing rapid transformation.


    This is "feathering"!


    A transformation of the essence of life, as long as you succeed, you can step into the fairyland and become one of the gods!


    However, this transformation is extremely energy-consuming!


    In addition, during the ascension, there are many terrifying disasters and dangers, blocking the way forward like a series of doomsdays.


    If you can''t support it, you will completely die, your body and spirit will be destroyed.


    The robbery of immortality comes from this.


    Many monks had already started to move, but Su Yiwu was sitting in the rattan chair motionless.


    Ren Changqing couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist Su, what are you waiting for?"


    Su Yi glanced at the other party and said, "I haven''t set foot in Juxia Realm yet."


    Everyone: "..."


    Immediately, people''s expressions became very complicated.


    A guy who hasn''t set foot in the Juxia Realm, but in the past period, all the people in the Juxia Realm in their major camps can''t raise their heads.


    How empathetic is this?


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the sky at a very high distance.


    People were all horrified, seeing a cultivator Juxia on the road of ascension, his body suddenly turned into countless flying flake-like fragments and disappeared.


    "This is a failed tribulation..." Someone looked horrified.


    In the following time, similar scenarios occurred one after another.


    On the way of Juxia''s ascension, not everyone can be sure of everything.


    Of course, there are also people who become immortals and reach the gate of the fairyland.


    But the number is very small, not one out of ten.


    Those cruel scenes calmed down many people who had not yet been dispatched.


    Some monks even decided to give up this chance to become immortal!


    Without him, afraid of death!


    Qing Shi Jianxian also dispatched, swaying up, crossing the endless sky, and rushing towards the gate of the immortal realm in the very distant place.


    Su Yi only watched for a moment, and saw that Qing Shi Jianxian could survive the calamity of immortality.


    Sure enough, although Qing Shi Jianxian had gone through many dangers, he finally carried it over and disappeared inside the gate of the fairy world.


    At this time, there were only a dozen people left on Huaxiantai.


    "It''s okay to give up, seek the avenue, don''t be in a hurry."


    Su Yi looked at Mu Lingjun and the others.


    On the Dongxuanyu camp side, except for Qing Shi Jianxian, almost all the other characters who chose to ascend to prove Tao were defeated.


    Right now, only Mu Lingjun and Huang Jianmo were left.


    Mu Lingjun and the others all showed shame.


    Originally, they did intend to fight.


    However, after witnessing the tragic plight of other people, they are inevitably affected and worry about gains and losses.


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "I should go too."


    Mu Lingjun, Huang Jianmo and others were stunned for a moment, and they were quite confused. Su Yi did not cultivate the realm of Xia, so how could he prove the Tao and ascend?


    Seeing to see through their thoughts, Su Yi explained: "Leave it in the past, the Immortal Realm Envoy will conduct an assessment, even if you haven''t set foot in the Juxia Realm, if you can stand out in the assessment, you will also have the opportunity to be invited to the Immortal Realm."


    "But now it seems... after endless years, all this has changed."


    With that said, Su Yi shook his head slightly, the appearance of the Immortal Realm Messenger this time really disappointed him.


    "How do you plan to go to the Immortal Realm, Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Mu Lingjun couldn''t help but said.


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, that majestic voice resounded again inside the gate of the immortal world:


    "You and the other human monks obeyed the orders and tried their best to mobilize their own record tokens. If you are fortunate enough to be spotted by me, you can make an exception and lead them to the fairyland!"


    On Huaxiantai, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then all of them were refreshed and acted.


    Immediately, the record tokens on everyone''s body were shining brightly, and the flames shot into the sky.


    Mu Lingjun and the others also acted to fight for this last ray of hope.


    Only Su Yi didn''t move.


    He wants to go to Immortal Realm, and he doesn''t need to be screened like this.


    In the end, what made everyone feel cold was that no one was selected by the Immortal Realm Envoy!


    At this time, Su Yi did not intend to wait any longer, and said goodbye to Mu Lingjun and others: "Everyone, if you have a fate in the future, you will meet in the fairy world and say goodbye."


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure flashed, and he rose through the air, as if stepping into the sky, swept towards the gate of the immortal world far away.


    "Friend Su, he..."


    "Is this a forcible entry?"


    "If you don''t have the cultivation base of the Xiaxia Realm, on the way to the gate of the fairyland, you will definitely be smashed by the terrifying power of time and space!"


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not a reckless person, let''s see!"


    Everyone was stunned, shocked by Su Yi''s bold move.


    Almost at the same time, a surprised voice also sounded inside the gate of the immortal world:


    "This son has not tempered the spirit of immortal spirit. It is clearly that he failed to set foot in the Juxia realm, but intends to force his way into the immortal gate?"


    "It''s no different from dying..."


    "The immortal gate is in the front, who can not be tempted? Not to mention, the human world and the immortal world have been separated for thousands of years. Perhaps, this child has no idea how dangerous it is to do this?"


    "Unfortunately, it is destined to be a moth to the flame!"


    "Those who forcibly break into the Immortal Sect will have death but not life! This is an iron law that no one can overcome since ancient times!"


    ...a discussion rang out.


    Only then did everyone on Huaxiantai know that there was not only one messenger in the gate of the fairy world!


    And the sound of their conversation made everyone sweat for Su Yi.


    Forcibly break into the fairy gate, there will be death and no life! !


    In the void, the overlapping space-time powers are like streaks of moat, blocking in front of Su Yi.


    The higher you go, the more turbulent the laws of time and space become.


    In addition, there are many taboo-like calamity forces flooding along the way, turning into raging storms, thunder, divine flames...


    At every turn, it can obliterate any figure in the Xiaxia realm!


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi''s figure is like a fish that shuttles through the stormy waves, passing through the layers of time and space barriers, crossing the heavy storms of catastrophe, and constantly approaching the gate of the fairyland.


    From beginning to end, it has never been blocked. Not even injured!


    "This����"


    On Huaxiantai, Mu Lingjun and others were stunned, as if they had witnessed an impossible miracle being performed.


    They were all deeply shocked!


    It is unimaginable even if you break your head, how could it be possible to travel through the endless space-time sky and rush to the gate of the fairyland without proving the way to ascend.


    There is no need to doubt at all, if someone else dared to do this, they would have already died!


    "what!"


    "How did this young man do it?"


    "Strange, his aura of the Great Dao can be freely shuttled between the space-time barriers without being affected!"


    "Even the power of destruction transformed by the rules of immortality was avoided by him!"


    ...There was also a surprised voice inside the gate of the Immortal Realm.


    Undoubtedly, those celestial envoys were shocked and felt incredible.


    "In the human world, such a character against the sky has appeared. Is this to break the iron law of death without life?"


    "Everyone, don''t grab it, I''ll pick up this son later, such a world-class genius is exactly what my ''Qing Cang Immortal Sect'' needs most!"


    "No, the old man has also taken a fancy to this little friend. I would rather pay some price and bring him back to the sect to practice!"


    "People haven''t arrived in the fairyland yet, you guys started to grab it?"


    "Haha, since he has been spotted by us, even if there are some dangers on the road, let me wait for the shot and take the initiative to pick him up, so he won''t be let down on the road!"


    ... that noisy voice came from the gate of the fairyland.


    Everyone in Huaxiantai was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Jealous beyond recognition!


    Listen, those envoys from the immortal world are all scrambling to bring Su Yi back to their respective sects, and they also say that they will take the initiative to pick up Su Yi!


    The gap between people is really too big.


    "I''m sure that if today''s events are passed back to Dongxuan Yu, everyone in the world will be jealous of Master Su''s good luck."


    Mu Lingjun murmured.


    "Good luck? No, this is strength!"


    Huang Jianmo corrected, "If Master Su hadn''t shown his heaven-defying strength, how could he possibly be treated differently by those celestial envoys?"


    Everyone heard the words and nodded subconsciously.


    No one can refute, and no one can slander anything.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Su Yi never took any chances, relying entirely on his strength, let those Immortal Realm Messengers take the initiative to rush to fetch him!


    However, in the end, Su Yi did not take advantage of it!


    He swayed all the way, passed through many natural dangers, and his figure broke into the gate of the fairyland in one fell swoop like a shocking rainbow.


    It disappeared.


    It worked!


    He did not set foot in Juxia Realm, but stepped out on a road to ascend to the Immortal Realm, breaking the iron law of "Force into the Immortal Gate, there is death but no life", and arrived in the Immortal Realm!


    This move can be called "the only one in all ages"!


    On Huaxiantai, everyone was shocked and lost their minds.


    On the same day, the Gate of Immortal Realm, Huaxiantai, and the Road of Reception all disappeared one after another.


    In the end, the cultivators in the entire outer battlefield were moved and sent back to their respective domains.


    And the extraterritorial battlefield that appeared for a year, then disappeared from the world.


    On that day, what happened in the extraterritorial battlefield began to spread in the four domains of Dongxuan Domain, Western Cold Domain, Beiyuan Domain, and Nanhuo Domain.


    For a time, it caused a sensation in the world!


    On the same day, Jiekong Sword Monk also returned to Jiekong Temple and brought back news related to Su Yi.


    ����


    ps: A new volume will open tomorrow, volume name: I am the peak at the end of the fairy road.

 Chapter 1514

    All empty temple.


    "I watch the master, brother cow!"


    When it was snowing heavily in winter, the heaven and the earth were covered in silver, and the goose feathers snowed one after another.


    The monk Kongzhao was beaming and shouting.


    Qingtang, Qingwan, Wei Shan and the others all showed undisguised joy in their expressions.


    They have all learned from the swordsman Jiekong what Su Yi has done on the battlefield outside the territory, and they are honored one by one.


    In particular, this time, Jiekong Sword Monk also mentioned that Mu Lingjun had witnessed Su Yi''s journey to the Immortal Realm with his own eyes.


    All of this is eye-opening for everyone.


    In the field, only Hongyun Daoist and Tugou Xingque were the most calm.


    "Cow? How normal, making a fuss."


    Tugou glanced at Monk Kongzhao with contempt, "Don''t forget, Su Yi once killed immortals in the world. With his strength, if he can''t do this, it will be called abnormal."


    "Stop talking slander, this is a big happy event worth celebrating."


    The real person Hongyun scolded the dog softly.


    The native dog suddenly wilted and was silent.


    "In the future, I don''t know when I can see Master again."


    Qingtang murmured.


    There was a sudden sense of disappointment in her heart.


    Qingwan lowered her head and bit her fresh red lips lightly. Although it was only a year apart, she... also missed the Immortal Master a little...


    "Don''t worry, the immortal aura of this world has become stronger and stronger, and within half a year at most, I have the confidence to return to the immortal world."


    Master Hongyun said, "When the time comes, you can walk with me."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened and their spirits were lifted.


    If you can follow the real person Hongyun to go to the fairyland, it is naturally the best!


    It should be noted that the extraterritorial battlefield will only appear once every thousand years. Since you can go to the Immortal Realm by following Master Hongyun, who is willing to wait for such a long time?


    "Going to the Immortal Realm is not a worry-free experience. No matter where you are, you must not be neglected. Even in Immortal Realm, you will also face the calamity of becoming immortal in the future."


    The dog reminded.


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    ...


    "Have never set foot in Juxia Realm, but was actually scrambled by many Immortal Realm escorts?"


    "Worthy of being the world-renowned Master Su!"


    "Alas, when I think of the fact that there is no Master Su in this world since then, it always makes people feel like something is missing."


    "What is a legend? It should be Master Rusu!"


    "I have a hunch that with Master Su''s background, he is destined to shine in the fairy world!"


    ...As the news of the extraterritorial battlefield spread, all circles in the starry sky were discussing a name.


    Su Yi!


    To the monks in the world, this name is like the sun hanging in the air, reflecting the past and present alone!


    Search all over the heavens and the sky, no one can compare with it!


    In the past years, he has left countless legends in the world, and he has also created and composed one miracle after another that is enough to shock the past and the present.


    Now, he has left the world and entered the immortal way, who can''t help but sigh?


    ...


    fairyland.


    A splendid scorching sun hangs high above the infinitely far-reaching sky.


    Above a magnificent and ancient temple, there is a plaque that reads "Ascension Hall".


    In front of the main hall, there is a pool surrounded by fairy mist, transpiring glowing rays of light.


    Huaxian Pond.


    The pool has a range of thousands of feet, and a strong immortal auspicious light is surging.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other hundreds of powerhouses who have successfully ascended have all walked out of Huaxian Pond at this time.


    Among them, there is also the Qing Shi Jianxian.


    "This is the fairyland?"


    "Look, that''s the Ascension Hall!"


    "Sure enough, as the rumors said, those who ascended to the immortal world can reach the Huaxian Pond in front of the Ascension Hall!"


    "Once you become an immortal, you won''t be able to compare with the past!"


    ...Everyone was excited and talked a lot, and their expressions were filled with joy.


    Relatively speaking, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others were all very calm.


    To become immortal is nothing more than a higher path than the path of ascension.


    The only difference is that from now on, they are members of the fairy world, and everything has to start from scratch!


    No matter how dazzling you were in the human world, the moment you arrived in the immortal world, your previous status, glory, and fame have all become a thing of the past.


    "I don''t know which Immortal Continent this Feixian Temple is located in."


    Yu Chen muttered to himself.


    There are forty-nine continents in the Immortal Realm, with an infinitely vast territory.


    According to rumors, in every Immortal Continent, there is a "Ascension Hall" and a "Immortal Transformation Pond" controlled by different Immortal Monarchs, responsible for extradition and recruitment of ascended people.


    Of course, this was a long time ago.


    A catastrophe broke out in the immortal world, and it was isolated from the world for eternity.


    To this day, no one knows what the rules are today.


    "Who is that senior?"


    "I don''t know."


    ... Many people noticed that not far from Huaxian Pond, there was a scrawny old man sitting cross-legged.


    The old man had scribbled beard and hair, holding a wine gourd in his arms, his eyes closed, and he was still and motionless, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Could this be an envoy?"


    Just when everyone thought of this, a majestic voice came from the Feixian Hall in the distance.


    "When you set foot on the path of immortality, you are my generation, fellow Daoists, please come in and talk about it."


    Yu Chen and others froze in their hearts, looked at each other, and then ignored the old man who was sitting cross-legged with the wine gourd, and walked into the Ascension Hall in the distance together.


    In the main hall, there are more than ten figures, male and female, old and young, all of them are haunted by fairy lights.


    And sitting on the main seat is a middle-aged man in purple robe with extraordinary aura.


    When Yu Chen and other hundreds of immortals walked in, they all felt an overwhelming pressure.


    That is the immortal power that permeates the body of more than a dozen immortal characters!


    "Could it be that the seniors are the ambassadors this time?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as these words came out, the immortals in the audience laughed lightly.


    The man in the purple robe and the crown in the central seat said warmly: "Before the age of immortals, the envoy was appointed by the central immortal court, but that was a long time ago."


    "Today''s Immortal World has long since lost the Central Immortal Court, and it is naturally completely different from the past."


    After a pause, the middle-aged Zipao Eguan continued: "Of course, you can also regard me as an ambassador."


    "Then dare to ask the seniors, what are the rules now?"


    Someone humbly asks.


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan said: "It''s very simple, I am waiting for the decree of Master Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, to come to receive you."


    Taiqing Sect, headmaster Qi Nie!


    Many people are confused.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others seemed to realize something, and their expressions became much more solemn.


    "Other than that, there are two things to do."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan said, "One, register everyone''s identities and origins one by one, and they will be handed over to Taiqing Sect for inspection in the future."


    Hearing this, Qin Suxin couldn''t help but say, "Why does the Taiqing Sect want to check my identity and origin?"


    Others wondered too.


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know, this is the decree of Lord Qi Nie, we are just acting according to the rules."


    "The second thing is to select successors from among you."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan smiled and said, "These fellow Daoists here are from different Immortal Dao forces. If you are fortunate enough to be favored by them, you can become the heirs of a certain Immortal Dao influence without going through any tests at all."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes lit up.


    They have just arrived in the immortal world, and most of them have no roots. If they can be selected as disciples by a certain immortal force, it means that they have found a place to live and a backing!


    The so-called cool under the big tree is just like that.


    Someone couldn''t wait to say: "Senior, I don''t know what to pay attention to in this selection of successors, and how should it be carried out?"


    "Don''t panic, we have to wait for the last fellow Daoist to come."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Is there anyone on the way to the gate of the fairyland?


    Right at this moment-


    wow~


    Outside the main hall, the Huaxian Pond rolled for a while.


    A tall figure walked out of the Huaxian Pond.


    Dressed in a green robe, he came out of the dust indifferently, and it was Su Yi!


    "Flying Immortal Palace..."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a trance.


    The experience belonging to the sixth generation was reflected in Su Yi''s mind at this moment like watching flowers on a horse.


    The old friend, the great enemy of the year, the memories of traveling in this immortal world...


    Bit by bit, vividly.


    Just like yesterday.


    "Friend Su!?"


    "It was him."


    "Sure enough, I knew he would definitely come to Immortal Realm."


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other immortals all showed a sudden look.


    What surprised them was that the immortals who were present actually got up one after another and walked towards the main hall.


    It seems that he wants to take the initiative to welcome Su Yi!


    "This little friend really is a talent! Please come!"


    An immortal smiled and greeted him with a smile.


    "Little friend, I am the deacon of Qing Cang Xianzong. If you want, I can represent the sect and select you as the core successor of my sect!"


    Someone directly made a condition and sent an invitation to Su Yi.


    "What is the core successor, I can guarantee that as long as the little friend follows me, there will be a chance to become my son in the future!"


    Some people swore to boast about Haikou.


    Some people were anxious and scolded: "What to grab? No matter how good the conditions are, it depends on whether the little friend agrees or not."


    "Everyone knows how rare it is to be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm without stepping foot in the Xia Xia Realm! I''m putting my words here, no matter what the conditions are, this little friend, I am going to make a decision on Tianwu Mountain! "


    ...for a while, these immortals were scrambling to win over Su Yi, and even quarreled about it, arguing with red ears.


    In that scene, Yu Chen and others were stunned.


    Who would have imagined that those immortal figures who were full of majesty before would have changed their faces when they saw Su Yi?


    And Su Yi has become a sweet pastry!


    In comparison, the treatment they received seemed too deserted...


    Su Yi also didn''t expect that he would be treated with such "enthusiasm" when he just arrived in the Immortal Realm, and he couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    In the end, it was the middle-aged Zipao Eguan who stood up and said solemnly: "In my opinion, this little friend is more than enough to become a true disciple of the Taiqing Sect. You guys, don''t fight!"


    Too Puritan!


    Hearing this, those immortals were startled for a while, and then they all sighed.


    No way, the forces behind each of them really can''t compare with the immortal giants like Taiqing Sect.


    Too Puritan?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, thinking of one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies at the time��


    Blood scorpion!

 Chapter 1515

    At the beginning, after Wang Ye was reincarnated, Xue Xiaozi once led a group of strong men to enter the era of demons to explore Wang Ye''s whereabouts.


    And more than a year ago, in the era of demons, Su Yi used a secret talisman to have a conversation with Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of the Blood Firmament!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned that Qi Nie had already been the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect and wanted to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that he had just arrived in the Immortal Realm and heard about the Taiqing Sect from an immortal.


    "Are you a puritan?"


    Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man with the purple robe Eguan.


    "I''m not qualified to be a Taiqing sect."


    The middle-aged Zipao Eguan''s name is Luo Yunzhong. He laughed at himself and said, "Strictly speaking, the sect I belong to is subject to Taiqing Sect."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    To put it simply, the sect where the middle-aged Zipao Eguan belonged was just a vassal force of the Taiqing Sect.


    The middle-aged Luo Yunzhong, the purple-robed Eguan, said, "However, this time we are indeed honoring the decree of the Taiqing Sect''s head teacher, Master Qi Nie, and I will invite you here. In my opinion, with the aptitude of a little friend, , I don��t have to worry about not being able to become a descendant of Taiqing Sect.��


    Zine''s will?


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, a space ripple suddenly appeared in the void in the distance.


    Then, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a man in Chinese clothes, with a thin face and eyes as sharp as a falcon.


    When he saw this person appear, Luo Yunzhong and the immortals present were stunned for a moment, and then they all saluted:


    "See Mr. Liu!"


    Such a scene surprised Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and the others, realizing that the man in Chinese clothing called "Master Liu" was destined to have a difficult identity.


    "A true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The Four Realms of Immortal Dao are the Immortals of the Universe, the True Immortals of the Virtual Realm, the Immortals of the Holy Realm, and the Immortal Kings of the Wonderful Realm.


    Above the Four Realms of Immortal Dao, there is also the "Third Order Taijing" that is regarded as a legend by all beings in Immortal Dao!


    People like Luo Yunzhong and others are just immortals from the universe, and they belong to the first realm of the road to immortality.


    And the man in fancy dress who appeared at this time is a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    In fact, although the immortal world is vast, with hundreds of millions of living beings distributed, the powerhouses who have truly set foot in the immortal realm are only part of it.


    Like the immortals of the universe, they are already big figures in the eyes of all beings in the immortal world.


    And the real immortals in the virtual realm can dominate the realm of one side!


    In some cultivation forces, the immortal real immortal can also be called a pillar-like existence.


    And the Holy Land Immortal Monarch already belongs to the top person in a Immortal Continent, and in the entire Immortal World, he can be regarded as a first-class person.


    "Wait until you hear the order, within three days, the messenger of the Taiqing Sect will come in person. Before the messenger arrives, all the monks who have ascended from the human world to the immortal world this time, no matter who they are, are not allowed to leave without authorization!"


    The man in Chinese clothes spoke in a deep voice and declared his will.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "Master Liu, didn''t you say that we were responsible for the reception, did something happen to cause the Taiqing Sect to send an envoy?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help but ask.


    "This seat has just received a letter, and I don''t know the situation."


    The man in Chinese clothes spoke indifferently.


    With that said, he waved his hand, "come here, block the surroundings of the Ascension Hall, no one is allowed to enter or leave without the order of this seat!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of terrifying immortal warriors appeared.


    There are hundreds of people, one by one, with strong and stubborn breath, and scattered around the Ascension Hall, blocking the place in one fell swoop.


    This scene made Luo Yunzhong and others pale.


    Even Yu Chen and Qin Suxin were aware of the seriousness of the situation and frowned.


    This, what exactly happened?


    Many people have begun to feel uneasy!


    Not long after arriving in the Immortal Realm, this kind of change happened, who can calm down?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip. He could roughly see that the undercurrent of all this was most likely coming towards him.


    Of course, this is just speculation for now.


    "Lord Liu, it''s not like this, is it?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help but said.


    The man in Chinese clothing was named Liu Yunjing, and he said indifferently: "This seat is also under orders. By the way, during this period, you and others are not allowed to leave this place without authorization."


    "Of course, this seat will also accompany you outside this Ascension Land."


    After saying these words, Liu Yunjing turned around and left.


    Luo Yunzhong and the others looked at each other, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    Such a change caught them off guard.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, when the messenger of the Taiqing Sect arrives, things will come to a head, and it is destined not to let everyone wait."


    Luo Yunzhong comforted in a warm voice.


    Having said that, it was impossible to dispel the doubts in the hearts of everyone.


    For a time, the atmosphere was dull and depressed.


    Su Yi''s gaze turned to the side of Huaxian Pond, thoughtfully.


    There was a skinny old man sitting cross-legged with a wine gourd in his arms. His beard was scribbled and his eyes were closed.


    Immediately, Su Yi withdrew his gaze and sent a voice transmission to Sword Immortal Qingshi:


    "Today''s accident seems to be directed at me. You should be prepared. When I leave later, I will take you with me."


    Qing Shi Jianxian was shocked, his eyes narrowed quietly, and he nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, just drinking by himself.


    But who would have thought, not long after, a voice transmission sounded in Su Yi''s ear:


    "Little friend, if you are willing to join the forces behind me, I have a way to take my friend out of this place ahead of time."


    Su Yi''s eyes moved slightly, looking at a man in a Confucian robe not far away.


    This man''s face is thin and his willow whiskers are floating, and he is looking at himself with a smile.


    This is one of the immortals present, who had previously invited Su Yi to join his sect.


    Su Yi smiled but not smiled, and said through a voice transmission: "In order to let me join your sect, did you not hesitate to offend the Taiqing Sect?"


    The Confucian-robed man said calmly: "In today''s immortal world, the order has collapsed and the world is in turmoil. Although Taiqing Sect is a first-class giant force in the world, it is impossible to cover the sky with only one hand!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, I know that fellow Daoist has doubts, and I dare not rashly trust me, a stranger. Well, tonight, I will show some means, and when fellow Daoist sees it, I will believe it. I have the ability to leave with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi snorted and suddenly asked, "Can you tell me where this Ascension Hall is located?"


    The man in Confucian robe seemed to be happy to chat with Su Yi, and said with a smile, "This place is Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou. Long ago, this was the ancestral court of the first force of Jingzhou, the ''Fufeng Immortal Pavilion''. Huaxian Pond has always been managed by Fufeng Immortal Pavilion."


    "However, Fufeng Immortal Pavilion was destroyed as early as the Immortal Meteor era. Today''s Bailu Mountain, except for the Ascension Hall and Huaxian Pond, all other places have been reduced to a barren land."


    As he said that, he sighed with emotion, "Time flies, the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era completely changed everything in the immortal world. Most of the great forces that shook the world in the past were like Fufeng Immortal Pavilion, dissipating in the sky. in the long river of history.��


    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Jingzhou!


    White Deer Mountain!


    Fufeng Immortal Pavilion!


    How could he not know these familiar names?


    Jingzhou is one of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    Fufeng Immortal Pavilion is the first immortal king in Jingzhou.


    The founder of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion, who once served under the command of the Central Immortal Court, was named Qi Changlie.


    The honorary title "Long Lie Sword Lord"!


    A true immortal character.


    The reason why Su Yi is so clear is that this Qi Changlie was one of the thirty-six generals under Wang Ye''s command long ago.


    Even when Qi Changlie went to serve in the Central Immortal Court, it was all from Wang Ye!


    Of course, this was a long time ago.


    At that time, Wang Ye had not yet set foot on the top of Immortal Dao, only the cultivation base of Immortal Monarch.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, Qi Changlie left the Central Immortal Court after proving the Dao of the Immortal King.


    Since then, Wang Ye and Qi Changlie lost contact.


    "Even Fufeng Immortal Pavilion was destroyed in the Xianyun era. It seems that an old antique like Qi Changlie would not encounter it in the Xianyun era... Otherwise, how could it be possible to watch the sect that he created collapsed?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A catastrophe that swept through the fairyland has indeed changed too many things.


    And when Wang Ye was reincarnated, the catastrophe in the immortal world had not yet happened.


    Therefore, the memories of Wang Ye in Su Yi''s mind were before the Era of Immortal Fallen!


    In the Immortal Fallen Era, Su Yi had no idea how many Immortal Dao forces were destroyed and how many Tongtian characters were killed.


    At the moment, we only know that Xue Xiaozi, Wang Ye''s peerless enemy, is still alive, and the Taiqing religion where Xue Xiaozi belongs is still alive in the world.


    "Next, we must first understand the current situation in the Immortal Realm, and then go to complete the wish that Wang Ye failed to achieve at the beginning, as well as the grievances and grievances."


    Su Yi thought.


    The power of Wang Ye''s Taoism still affects Su Yi''s state of mind.


    This state of mind battle has been going on quietly.


    And Su Yi has now found a way to break the game.


    That is, to cut off the grievances and grievances that Wang Ye left behind, and fulfill Wang Ye''s unfulfilled wish.


    In short, it is to personally bear the "cause and effect" left by Wang Ye in this life!


    In this way, it is enough to win the battle of mood!


    What Wang Ye has never done, he can do.


    What Wang Ye once regretted, he can make up for it!


    In this case, what qualifications does Wang Ye''s Dao Karma have to replace him?


    "Can you think about it, little friend?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent for a long time, the man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help but inquire through voice transmission.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Up to now, you haven''t told me which sect you are from."


    The Confucian robe man smiled mysteriously, and said, "Don''t worry, when the little friend agrees to come with me, it will be clear later."


    "What I can tell you right now is that the forces behind me are not afraid of the threat of Taiqing!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to try again, and said, "No need, if I want to leave, I don''t need anyone''s help."


    Being rejected so directly made the man in Confucian robe startled, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    ����


    With a squeak, I''m on my way home from out of town today, and the update tomorrow morning will be delayed until the evening...

 Chapter 1516

    After a moment of silence, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly said: "Little friend, if you wait for the messenger of the Taiqing Sect to come, you and the other ascendants will be in danger!"


    Su Yi replied with an expressionless expression, "Why do you see it?"


    The Confucian robe man''s eyes flickered and said: "Since the ages, you are the first batch of ascenders to come to the Immortal Realm, which has already attracted the attention of the major forces in the Immortal Realm."


    "But do you know why today, we are the only people who came to pick you up?"


    "It''s very simple, the Taiqing religion blocked the news and played a trick!"


    "As early as a year ago, the Taiqing Sect spread the news, saying that this time the gate to the immortal world will most likely appear in the land of ascension in the four continents of Mingzhou, Jinzhou, Baizhou, and Yuzhou. The only thing I didn''t talk about was Jingzhou!"


    "This is called stealing the sky and changing the sun, and the sound of the east hit the west!"


    "And the reason why the Taiqing Sect did this is to control all those who have ascended to the Immortal Realm!"


    After Su Yi listened, some doubts in his heart were finally answered.


    As early as before the Immortal Fallen Era, every time the door to the Immortal Realm was opened, it would attract great attention from the Immortal Realm.


    Many immortal forces will appear at that time, dispatch messengers, and select descendants from the ascendants according to the rules set by the central immortal court.


    But now, after a lapse of time, when the gate to the immortal world was reopened, the land of ascension in Jingzhou was extremely deserted, with only a dozen immortals acting as messengers.


    Moreover, although this group of immortals came from different immortal forces, they were all serving the Taiqing Sect!


    Before, Su Yi was a little surprised when the Taiqing religion was so powerful that it could monopolize the land of ascension.


    And now, he finally understood.


    As early as a year ago, the Taiqing Sect had already begun its layout, using fake news to deceive the major immortal forces in the immortal world.


    In the dark, the Taiqing Sect quietly dispatched its forces to monopolize this ascending land in Jingzhou!


    Su Yi asked, "Isn''t the Taiqing sect worried about the news leaking out?"


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and said: "One is that the Taiqing religion has been planning for a long time, and the other is that even if the news leaks, the Taiqing religion is not afraid at all!"


    "A year ago, the Taiqing Sect had dispatched forces to control this ascension place in Bailu Mountain, Jingzhou."


    "Under such circumstances, even if the news is leaked, which immortal power, who would dare to wrestle with the Taiqing Sect?"


    Speaking of this, the Confucian robe man said meaningfully: "And the Taiqing Sect is determined to win for you ascended people, I am afraid it will not be a good thing."


    After a pause, the man in the Confucian robe said: "On the contrary, if the little friend is willing to follow me, you will not have to worry about getting a foothold in the fairyland in the future!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He could see that this old thing said that, in the final analysis, he still wanted to take him away. Similarly, the other party must have other plans!


    "Why are you laughing, little friend?"


    The man in Confucian robe frowned.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the man in the Confucian robe, and said, "I just suddenly thought of a sentence."


    "What?"


    "There is nothing to be diligent about, either a traitor or a thief."


    The man in the Confucian robe was stunned for a moment, then his old face flushed red, his eyes became sharp, and he was obviously provoked by this sentence.


    Su Yi just looked at him so indifferently and didn''t speak.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, the man in the Confucian robe finally held back, there was nothing, and he remained silent.


    "Finally met someone interesting."


    Su Yi chuckled and commented.


    Confucian robe man: "..."


    The man in the Confucian robe was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to punch Su Yi''s smiling face!


    Interested?


    You, a little ascendant, how can you get the qualification to pose in front of me?


    When the Confucian robe man was angry, Su Yi had already stepped forward to Qing Shi Jianxian and said, "Go, leave this place first and go to Bailuya for a turn."


    This sentence, without sound transmission, clearly sounded in the area near the Ascension Hall.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Even the immortal powerhouses guarding the nearby area looked bad.


    Before, Liu Yunjing had already instructed that no one would be allowed to leave this place before the Taiqing Sect messenger arrived!


    Who would have thought that someone would dare to openly threaten to leave?


    Even the skinny old man who had been sitting by the Huaxian Pond moved his eyelids slightly!


    "Little friend, Bailuya is not far from here. If you want to go for a walk, you can wait until the Taiqing Sect messenger arrives. It''s not too late to go."


    Luo Yunzhong said with a smile.


    The other ambassadors also nodded with a smile.


    They all like Su Yi very much, and they feel very good.


    The reason is very simple. Su Yi has never set foot in the Juxia Realm, but he can reach the Immortal Realm by himself. This is the first time in all time!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and walked towards the distance.


    Qing Shi Jianxian followed closely.


    Luo Yunzhong and other envoys were stunned.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders were even more shocked.


    This place has long been blocked by Liu Yunjing''s group of immortals, but Su Yi wants to leave. Does he not know the consequences of forcibly leaving?


    "This kid... Could it be that he noticed something wrong in the conversation with me just now, and ran away in a hurry?"


    The Confucian robe man''s eyelids twitched and his brows furrowed.


    "stop!"


    An immortal strong man stationed in the nearby area stood up.


    This is a tall man in armor. He stared at Su Yi murderously, "Those who leave without permission will be killed without mercy!"


    The other immortals and powerhouses also looked at them one after another, and their expressions were not good.


    "Little friend, come back quickly, be careful to get angry!"


    Luo Yunzhong quickly stepped forward to dissuade him.


    At the same time, he reminded Su Yi through voice transmission that the hundreds of immortal figures are all immortals from the universe under Liu Yunjing''s command, and the immortal-cultivation force "Luoyun Xianzong" from Jingzhou. , not to be underestimated.


    After listening, Su Yi shook his head indifferently.


    Back then, most of the world''s immortal forces couldn''t get into Wang Ye''s eyes, let alone a sect that wasn''t even an immortal force?


    It is true that he has not yet become an immortal, but unless the immortal comes in person, there is really nothing to care about!


    "Little friend..."


    Luo Yunzhong opened his mouth to say something else.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The immortal world is so big that there is no place I can''t go to. If I want to leave, there is no one who can stop this immortal world up and down."


    After all, he walked towards the distance on his own.


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help being stunned.


    Others were also stunned, these words are qualified to say by an ascender who has just arrived in the fairyland! ?


    mad!


    It''s crazy!


    Before Su Yi''s temperament was indifferent, he didn''t show anything, and he seemed very low-key.


    But now Luo Yunzhong and other envoys realized that this young man, whom they looked at differently, had such a crazy temperament!


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and the others naturally knew how arrogant Su Yi was. They had seen it for all to see when he was on the battlefield outside the territory.


    But they never imagined that even if they arrived in the Immortal Realm, Su Yi''s strength would not be reduced in the slightest!


    It made them even feel ashamed.


    In comparison, these Ascenders seem a little restrained and timid when facing those immortals!


    In comparison, Qingshi Jianxian was the calmest.


    As early as in the Dongxuan Region, Mo Qingchou, who came from an aristocratic family of Xianjun, had a lot of respect for Su Yi, and even a detached existence like Fairy Hongyun never dared to underestimate Su Yi.


    Not to mention, there are countless dead spirits of immortals who died under Su Yi''s hands, and there are many dead spirits at the level of immortals!


    Under such circumstances, why would Su Yi care about those immortals present?


    "You bastard, if you don''t eat toast and drink fine, you must be severely punished!"


    The tall man in armor shouted and shot directly.


    boom!


    He stretched out his right arm, and his big fan-like hand slapped towards Su Yi. Between his five fingers, fairy light lingered, laws were intertwined, and the power was terrifying.


    After all, he is an immortal who has set foot in the universe.


    The power released by that casual blow made many Ascenders tremble with fear and feel great pressure.


    Only Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others looked as usual, but their hearts were also awe-inspiring, thinking that if it was themselves, they must go all out, maybe they can compete with them.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Yunzhong stood up immediately, his figure moved sideways, trying to block in front of Su Yi and help him defuse the attack.


    Even if Su Yi''s tone was crazy before, he couldn''t bear to see a good seedling like Su Yi suffer persecution.


    "Oh, you, you can just watch."


    A helpless sigh sounded, and Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    The figure that Luo Yunzhong had just moved over was supported by an invisible force and returned to the original place.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped forward and shot it with a palm.


    With a fluttering palm, it was like a sacred mountain moving horizontally, crushing the palm of the tall man in the sky.


    In the deafening explosion, everyone was horrified to see that the armor of the tall man suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of debris.


    And the tall man was crushed to the ground by a palm, his body was broken and bleeding, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken!


    One palm, the town fairy!


    That domineering blow made everyone dumbfounded and almost stunned.


    This... this is the strength that an ascendant can possess! ?


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others looked at each other in dismay, and they were all horrified.


    At this moment, these people who can be regarded as leaders in the human world, they deeply realized how big the gap between them and Su Yi is!


    Luo Yunzhong and the other envoys looked sluggish, and the brows were full of shock and shock. Is this young man so defiant?


    It should be noted that this young man has not yet set foot in Juxia Realm! !


    "How could..."


    The hundreds of immortals stationed in the nearby area of ??the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect were also shocked, and their jaws almost dropped.


    They are the classmates of the tall man, so they naturally understand how superb and strong the cultivation of the tall man in the universe is.


    But he never expected that the tall man would be suppressed by a palm like a fly!


    The most terrifying thing is that before suppressing the tall man, the young man sent Luo Yunzhong back to his place with one hand!


    In the distance, the old man sitting by the bank of Huaxian Pond had kept his eyes closed until now, but at some point, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yi''s tall figure in the distance.


    In the depths of his turbid eyes, there was an inexplicable luster.


    At this moment, the whole place was dead silent.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Only Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded: "This slap, let''s just knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Next, whoever dares to stop me from going forward will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 1517

    On the ground, the tall man twitched and moaned in pain.


    And Su Yi''s words added three points of chill to the atmosphere on the field!


    "If you are a madman to leave, where will the face of my Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect go?"


    A woman in colorful clothes stood up, holding a jade bottle in her palm, her eyes were cold, "Everyone, come up together, stop this son, and capture him completely!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, the powerhouses of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect guarding other places were dispatched one after another, and there were hundreds of them, like overlapping tides, completely blocking the area in all directions of Su Yi.


    Everyone sacrificed treasures and was murderous.


    The terrifying immortal coercion is like overwhelming the sky, filling the void.


    Luo Yunzhong and other receptionists all changed their color.


    It''s a big deal!


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders also gasped.


    Hundreds of immortals were dispatched, and the scale was undoubtedly too terrifying, making people feel hopeless just looking at it from a distance.


    "act recklessly."


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, he took Qing Shi Jianxian and walked on his own.


    "kill!"


    A loud shout resounded.


    Hundreds of immortals dispatched together, and without hesitation, they blasted all the immortal treasures in their hands towards Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, after seeing Su Yi''s strength, even immortals like them did not dare to keep it, and chose to go all out.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and the clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    The dazzling fairy light and the roar of treasures resounded throughout the world.


    And that terrifying torrent of destruction completely covered the area where Su Yi stood!


    A trace of disdain appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    When he was in the Mortal Transformation Realm, if he was faced with such a killing situation, he might have to choose desperately, and maybe he would be able to break out of the siege.


    But now, he has already set foot in the realm of transformation, and in the past half a year, he has been precipitating his state of mind and Taoism, and now he can easily set foot in the empty realm at any time!


    When faced with such a blow, although he felt great pressure, he did not feel a fatal threat!


    "break!"


    A light drink sounded.


    Seeing Su Yi wearing a green robe and drumming, his figure rose into the air, and his right hand suddenly slapped down.


    As if Immortal Venerable slapped the table, Thunder was furious!


    boom!


    A terrifying and boundless domineering sword power burst out from between Su Yi''s palms and fingers.


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    The violently shaking world, the collapsing void, and the dazzling haze all suddenly fell into a state of stagnation, as if they were completely suppressed and unable to move.


    Even the hundreds of immortal treasures that came from the sky all trembled and let out a harsh whine.


    Immediately��


    Dense drum-like explosions resounded.


    Hundreds of immortal treasures all shattered with a bang, like fragile colored glass, blasted into countless colorful fragments and splattered.


    And under the swept away of that terrifying sword power, the hundreds of immortals flew out like boats caught by the stormy waves.


    Blood splattered.


    Screaming incessantly.


    For a while, no one was standing near Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian!


    "This����"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and dumbfounded.


    With the power of one palm, the immortals all over the ground kneel!


    Almost everyone thought they were dreaming, and their understanding of cultivation was completely subverted.


    After all, who can imagine that this is what a human monk who has not yet set foot in the Juxia realm can do?


    "too strong����"


    Yu Chen''s Dao heart was trembling, and the stormy waves set off, completely losing his temper.


    Other ascenders are all like gods!


    Luo Yunzhong and other reception envoys were stunned.


    Rao Shiqing Shi Jianxian also knew some details of Su Yi, but when he saw all this, he couldn''t help but look dazed.


    He murmured in his heart, it turns out that fellow Daoist Su has become so powerful!


    "This kid... he..."


    Witnessing all this, the Confucian-robed man who had had a secret conversation with Su Yi before almost jumped up in shock, unable to find words to describe his feelings.


    ...


    The top of Bailu Mountain.


    Under an old pine tree.


    "The news has been leaked, and all the great forces of the Immortal Dao have issued orders to send their top figures in Jingzhou to the place where Bailu Mountain ascended."


    "The big figures of the major immortal forces are also rushing to Jingzhou from other places!"


    "After getting the news, immediately evacuate with those ascenders and go to your Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    "Remember, hurry up!"


    "If the mission fails, I will ask you Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!"


    ... Liu Yunjing''s expression has become unprecedentedly solemn after reading the news that just came.


    "A year ago, the Taiqing Sect had already laid out and completely blocked the news related to Jingzhou''s Ascension Land. Unexpectedly, the news was leaked after all..."


    Liu Yunjing sighed.


    Only then did he realize that the situation was getting more and more urgent.


    What puzzled him was why the other great forces of the Immortal Dao would attach so much importance to and care about those ascendants.


    Even, at the expense of robbing Taiqing Sect! !


    "There must be another mystery in this! In other words, among those who have ascended, there are roles that the major forces in the immortal world are determined to win!"


    Liu Yunjing made such an inference.


    He stood up, turned and swept toward the land of ascension.


    He didn''t dare to delay, and planned to act immediately to take away all that group of ascenders, including those envoys!


    But halfway through, a terrifying scream came from far away from the land of ascension.


    "Has something changed?"


    Liu Yunjing''s heart tightened, and her expression changed.


    He had just received news from the great figures of the Taiqing Sect, saying that if the mission failed, they would be convicted of the Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, an accident happened in the land of ascension.


    How could Liu Yunjing not panic?


    He moved with all his strength, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the place of ascension.


    Then, I saw the subordinates lying all over the ground, as well as Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian who were about to leave the land of ascension.


    No foreign enemies?


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    He originally thought that there were powerhouses from other Immortal Dao forces who came to snatch those ascendants, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case.


    As his thoughts turned, Liu Yunjing''s eyes were firmly locked on Su Yi and Qing Shi Jianxian, and he said coldly, "Stop!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    A terrifying coercion also permeated the audience.


    That is the power of a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    Luo Yunzhong and other envoys could not help but sweat for Su Yi.


    The real immortal of the virtual realm is already a first-class big man in a continent, second only to the immortal!


    And Liu Yunjing, the seventh elder of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, has been famous for a long time!


    Even if Luo Yunzhong and the others all have sects behind them, no one would dare to disrespect a true immortal in the virtual realm!


    This is the real limit of suppression.


    Su Yi paused, squinted at Liu Yunjing who was standing in the distance in the void, and said, "In the early stage of the Void Realm, at the moment, he is qualified to fight against me."


    He felt a threat from Liu Yunjing!


    However, this made Su Yi feel a sense of joy when he saw the hunt.


    He had been having headaches before, unable to measure the level of his strength, but now, maybe it is an opportunity!


    And after hearing Su Yi''s words, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, this guy is so crazy that he dares to challenge the virtual realm! ?


    Liu Yunjing was also stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "All the people in my Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect were defeated by you?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Liu Yunjing was secretly startled and said in disbelief, "Who can tell me how he is an ascendant?"


    A fallen Cloud Immortal Sect powerhouse who was beaten to the ground trembled: "Seventh Elder, he pressed the palm of his hand and suppressed us to the ground, and even our immortal treasures were all destroyed."


    As soon as these words came out, the other defeated Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect experts all showed shame and lowered their heads.


    Liu Yunjing was completely stunned.


    With one palm, hundreds of immortals from the universe are suppressed! ?


    "When...really?"


    Liu Yunjing couldn''t help asking.


    Undoubtedly, this imaginary real immortal had a hard time accepting all this.


    "Reporting to Lord Liu, that''s true. However, the cause of the incident was not that the little friend did evil, but that he just wanted to leave this place and go to Bailuya to relax."


    In the distance, Luo Yunzhong spoke, and the other envoys nodded.


    These words not only answered Liu Yunjing''s question, but also said good things for Su Yi.


    Liu Yunjing''s brows furrowed even more.


    He was completely aware that something was wrong and felt abnormal.


    For a while, when he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes changed.


    "What, do you want to fight with me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, almost stunned. Who in this world has ever seen a cultivator in the world take the initiative to ask a real immortal?


    "No wonder he was dismissive of me before..."


    The Confucian robe man looked gloomy and uncertain. He suddenly realized that when he was talking to Su Yi secretly just now, he was a clown! !


    Liu Yunjing was silent.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency, I am also acting on orders, not deliberately embarrassing. Please also bear one or two, don''t be embarrassing with me."


    Saying that, he greeted Su Yi with fists, as if to apologize.


    Such a scene surprised everyone. A true immortal in the virtual realm did not dare to agree to a battle with an ascendant! ?


    Some people also saw that Liu Yunjing didn''t dare, but he was afraid!


    Su Yi was immediately disappointed and said, "Since we don''t fight, don''t stop me from moving forward."


    After all, he took Qing Shi Jianxian and continued to go to the layman.


    "Hold on, Your Excellency!"


    Liu Yunjing spoke quickly.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Yunjing shook his head and said: "Your Excellency does not know, an unpredictable killing will soon appear in this ascension place, if you want to leave, you may as well go with me, when I fall into the cloud, I will You will be treated as a first-class guest."


    As he said that, he glanced at Yu Chen and the others, "The same is true for you. Only by leaving with me can you avoid that unpredictable killing."


    Everyone''s faces changed, and they smelled a dangerous breath.


    "Master Liu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Yunzhong couldn''t help but ask.


    Liu Yunjing hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Some other immortal forces have sent a group of top experts from Jingzhou, and their purpose is to snatch the cultivators who have ascended to the immortal world here!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became depressed and dull.


    Both Yu Chen and Qin Suxin noticed that today''s situation has become more dangerous and unpredictable!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, if what Liu Yunjing said was true, then he had reason to suspect that all this might be directed at him.


    ����


    ps: After a day of catching the plane, high-speed rail, bus, taxi... I''m exhausted~ Fortunately, the update is out. I will sleep first for goldfish!

 Chapter 1518

    Su Yi frowned.


    Could it be that not only the Taiqing Sect, but also some other major forces in the Immortal World have already learned that they are the reincarnation of Wang Ye?


    If so, things get tricky.


    In the fairyland a long time ago, Wang Yeke had the title of "tyrant"!


    The reason is that he killed too many enemies, which can be described as "blooded oars, withered bones into forests".


    Therefore, his enemies are not ordinary.


    Ordinary characters are fine, but none of those characters who were once regarded as peerless enemies by Wang Ye were vegetarians.


    Like the old antiquity blood scorpion of the Taiqing religion, it is one of them!


    "No, if my identity has been revealed long ago, I''m afraid that this place of ascension would have already been targeted by those living fossil-level old guys in the fairy world. It is impossible to send only this strong person here."


    Su Yi thought.


    He knew very well that unless he had already fallen, if he knew that the reincarnation of Wang Ye would come to the Immortal Realm, he would definitely dispatch himself, and it would be impossible to send some small characters. .


    Just when Su Yi was thinking, the voice transmission of the man in Confucian robe suddenly sounded in his ears:


    "Don''t be fooled, Your Excellency, Liu Yunjing is going to take you to the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect. It seems to be to avoid disaster, but in fact, the ultimate goal is to hand over you ascendants to the Taiqing Sect!"


    After a pause, the Confucian robe man continued: "However, if Your Excellency is willing, I can also take Your Excellency away and avoid this catastrophe!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This old thing, still not giving up at this time?


    At this time, Liu Yunjing looked at Su Yi and said, "Can you think about it clearly?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the man in the Confucian robe in the distance, saying, "He told me through a voice transmission that he could take me out of this place and avoid this catastrophe."


    Confucian robe man: "???"


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to the man in the Confucian robe.


    Liu Yunjing''s face was even worse.


    All of a sudden, the man in the Confucian robe was swooning coldly, his forehead was sweating, and his cheeks turned blue.


    How could he have thought that Su Yi would sell him backhand?


    "Hu Hai, is this true?"


    Liu Yunjing''s eyes were as cold as a knife.


    The Confucian-robed man known as Hu Hai quickly explained, "It''s fake! I didn''t say it at all, Master Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s spitting blood!!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I have already engraved the voice transmission between you and me in secret, and I can take it out now for everyone to listen to."


    Saying that, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe.


    The man in Confucian robe was struck by lightning, his eyes widened and he pointed at Su Yi, "Okay, I kindly want to help you, but you little bastard is full of bad water, so you just sold me!!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Liu Yunjing''s face was gloomy, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared beside the man in the Confucian robe and grabbed it towards his neck.


    But who would have thought, but missed it!


    At the critical moment, the figure of the man in the Confucian robe turned into a haze, and disappeared suddenly, avoiding Liu Yunjing''s blow.


    Then, the figure of a man in a Confucian robe appeared under the sky far away.


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he raised his finger and pointed at Liu Yunjing, "Old man, if you do something bad to me, the family will be exterminated in the future!"


    The audience was dead silent, all shocked.


    No one expected that the Confucian robe man not only avoided Liu Yunjing''s blow, but also directly threatened Liu Yunjing!


    "And you!"


    Saying that, the Confucian robe man looked at Su Yi with a solemn tone, "Sooner or later, it will fall into this seat''s hands!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the man in the Confucian robe has disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other, all caught off guard by this change.


    "Misty Rain Cloud Machine Talisman!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then he realized that the man in the Confucian robe was not from an ordinary cultivator force at all, but from Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    A behemoth that was among the Immortal King-level forces long before the Immortal Fall Era.


    The Yan Yuyun Ji Talisman is the secret of this ancient Taoism.


    "No wonder he dared to say that he was not afraid of the Puritanism. It turned out that he was very confident, but why did he find himself alone, and repeated his words to bewitch him, to take him away?"


    Su Yi realized that there must be a mystery in this.


    But the man in the Confucian robe escaped too fast, and it was too late to leave him behind.


    "He is definitely not Hu Hai!"


    Luo Yunzhong said suddenly, "Hu Hai is absolutely impossible to have such means."


    "It seems that spies have already been mixed in among us!"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the envoys who obeyed the Taiqing Sect were also ugly.


    How could they not see that there was something wrong with Hu Hai?


    "He is indeed not an ordinary character, but from Yunji Immortal Mansion."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Cloud Machine Immortal Mansion!


    The faces of Liu Yunjing and those immortal figures present suddenly changed.


    Even after the heavy blow of the Immortal Fallen Era, in today''s Immortal World, Yunji Immortal Mansion is still a behemoth! There is an immortal in the sect!


    "Your Excellency has already seen the origin of this person?"


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    Even he and the immortal characters present did not see through the identity of the "fake Hu Hai".


    But an ascender from the world did it.


    How could this not surprise him?


    The others also came to their senses, and looked at Su Yi with a strange look in their eyes.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I didn''t know who he was before, but when he escaped, he used the haze cloud charm, which exposed his roots."


    Everyone looked more and more different.


    Liu Yunjing''s heart was even more awe-inspiring. He didn''t even recognize such a real immortal, but Su Yi saw through it at a glance!


    This made him more and more aware that this ascendant from the world is too simple!


    "Could it be that the reason why Taiqing Sect and those immortal forces are determined to win these ascendants is to find this person?"


    Liu Yunjing was surprised.


    Under the palm of his hand, he suppressed hundreds of real immortals in the universe.


    Before, he even said that he wanted to fight with himself.


    Now, at a glance, I see that the "fake Hu Hai" is from Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    All these kinds of accidents and anomalies made Liu Yunjing have no choice but to suspect that the ascendant in front of him must have a very special origin!


    Even, it is the people that Taiqing Sect and those immortal forces are looking for!


    Just thinking of this, the sudden change occurred����


    Boom!


    Under the sky in the distance, the void was torn apart like a mirror.


    A blood spider the size of a mountain, waving eight thighs as sharp as blades, tearing through the sky.


    A terrifying ferocity pervaded the world.


    And on the back of the blood-colored spider in the mountain, there was a throne made of white bones, and a white-haired old man sat on the throne of white bones.


    He was wearing a black robe and his eyes were green. Although he was sitting there, the breath on his body was strangely permeating.


    "Sure enough, the people who ascended to the Immortal Realm this time appeared in Jingzhou''s Ascension Land!"


    The black-robed old man opened his mouth, and his bright eyes glanced over from a distance, causing many people to be horrified and their faces changed.


    Liu Yunjing also frowned, realizing that something was wrong.


    He had just received the news of the Taiqing Sect, and he never thought that someone had arrived ahead of time, and he was a notorious old poison in Jingzhou!


    "Wudushanjun, this place of ascension has already been taken over by my Luoyun Xianzong, and it is the will of the Taiqing Sect. I advise you not to mix it in!"


    Liu Yunjing shouted.


    Lord of the Five Poisons!


    The powerhouses of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect all showed fear.


    In the territory of Jingzhou, a group of extremely ferocious demons are active, and among the top demons, there is the old poison of Wudu Shanjun!


    "The Taiqing religion is indeed very powerful, but this time, I was also ordered to come here, in order to take away those ascendants."


    Wudu Shanjun sat on the mountain-like blood spider, standing far away in the void, his tone was gloomy and terrifying, "If you Liu Yunjing are knowledgeable, hand over the person, if not, you people from Luoyun Immortal Sect. Certainly dead!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    The faces of Liu Yunjing and those of the Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Five poisonous old man, you can''t be alone in this place. If you want to take away those who have ascended, it depends on whether this seat agrees!"


    A light laughter sounded.


    I saw a flash of light in the distance, and a man appeared out of thin air.


    Dressed in a red robe, with a long green sword on his feet, his black hair is loose, his face is handsome, and his body is surrounded by wisps of flame dragons, and his breath is earth-shattering.


    "Liang Tu Lao Yao? I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Wudushanjun frowned.


    And Liu Yunjing and others changed their color again, and their hearts became heavy.


    The man in the red robe, named Liang Tu, was also a tyrannical existence in Jingzhou. He was revered as "Liang Tu Yao Xian" by the demons.


    However, Liang Tu sighed and said, "No, I am not the only one here this time, but also some other Daoist friends who are on their way. In other words, in today''s situation, everyone can only rely on their own The means, see who can take away these ascenders."


    Anyone else coming?


    Hearing this, Liu Yunjing''s expression has become extremely solemn, and she completely realizes that it is not good.


    And Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders looked at each other in dismay, they were not stupid, how could they not see the danger of the situation?


    What makes them feel more aggrieved and bitter is that these people seem to have become chopping blocks in the eyes of others!


    "Friend Su, things are getting worse and worse."


    Qing Shi Jianxian frowned and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic, let''s see how big this turmoil can be."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and stood there calmly, his expression as indifferent as ever.


    Sure enough, in just a moment, someone came again.


    And there are a full five!


    Three men and two women.


    Each of them is powerful and terrifying.


    And when he saw these five people, Liu Yunjing and other real immortal characters in the virtual realm felt a chill in their hearts, like falling into an ice cave!


    These five people are all from the territory of Jingzhou, and the three are demons who are not inferior to Wudu Shanjun and Liangtu. They are the old demon of Chishui, the old demon of purple blood, and Mrs. Biyan.


    The other two are the two elders of Jingzhou''s first-class cultivation force "Minggu Xianshan"!


    They are called Ding Hanqiu and Zhou Bugui respectively.


    Among them, although Ding Hanqiu is a woman, her cultivation base is the strongest one in the field. With a cultivation base of perfect virtual realm, she is only one step away from being able to "make a saint and become a king"!


    Now, these big figures from all over Jingzhou are coming, who can not be shocked?


    What''s more serious is that according to this situation, no one dares to say whether there will be more big figures in the next time!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm~

 Chapter 1519

    The atmosphere in the field was depressing and depressing.


    Including Wudu Shanjun and Liang Tu Yaoxian, seven uninvited guests have already arrived.


    They are all powerful characters in Jingzhou, and their power is monstrous!


    Liu Yunjing''s face was as gloomy as water, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Ascensionaries such as Yu Chen and Qin Suxin may be the most dazzling peerless figures in the world, but after all, they have just arrived in the fairyland, and this is the first time they have experienced such a vicious situation, and they are all worried.


    Only Su Yi, as if nothing was happening, was at ease, and even took out the jug and tasted it comfortably.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you... have a way to break the game?"


    Qin Su''s heart suddenly transmitted a voice.


    There was a hint of hesitation in the voice.


    Su Yi was startled, looked at Qin Suxin, and then at those ascenders whose expressions were full of apprehension.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Yes."


    One word, no explanation for why.


    But looking at Su Yi with a calm demeanor, Qin Suxin felt inexplicably much more at ease, as if she had seized a glimmer of hope.


    She said, "Fellow Daoist Su, then... can you help... help us?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    As the leader of the Northern Cold Region, Qin Suxin has a very arrogant and conceited temperament.


    And she can take the initiative to ask Su Yi for help, but it is conceivable that facing such a situation, this arrogant girl is helpless.


    However, the reason why Su Yi agreed to help was not because of pity and sympathy, but because of the "we" in Qin Su''s heart!


    Yes, when Qin Suxin asked for help, she also considered other ascenders!


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Qin Suxin was obviously relieved, and her eyes were full of gratitude, "No matter what happens today, the great kindness of fellow Daoist, I, Qin Suxin, will never forget it in my heart!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "If you are really grateful to me, tell the others about my attitude one by one, and let them not make a statement, just stand by and watch, and I will take you away later."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Suxin agreed without hesitation.


    Soon, Yu Chen, Ren Changqing and others all turned to look at Su Yi, with joy, excitement, and gratitude.


    Su Yi will not care about this.


    At the same time, the seven terrifying beings who came here were also confronting each other.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Suddenly, Wudu Shanjun, who was sitting on the blood-colored spider, stood up.


    He was murderous and looked around the audience, "We all know that if we wait any longer, there will be more and more stubborn people coming. By then, let alone meat, you won''t even be able to drink a mouthful of soup!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Lean Tu Yaoxian, who stepped on the green long sword, said: "What the Taoist brother said is exactly what I worry about. In my opinion, it is better for everyone to work together and capture those who have ascended."


    Saying that, he looked at Ding Hanqiu from "Minggu Xianshan", "What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Among these old guys, Ding Hanqiu is the most virtuous and the most terrifying.


    Immediately, everyone else''s eyes turned to Ding Hanqiu.


    This woman was wearing a long black coat, with white hair like snow, and her temperament was cold and terrifying.


    Hearing this, Ding Hanqiu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became more and more chilling and depressing.


    Liu Yunjing shouted violently: "Everyone, do you think my Falling Cloud Immortal Sect doesn''t exist?"


    Beside him, hundreds of immortals from the universe gathered together, waiting for him.


    "roll!"


    Ding Hanqiu''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and he started directly.


    Clang!


    She raised her hand a little, and a silver fairy sword rose into the air, slashing towards Liu Yunjing.


    Although Liu Yunjing resisted with all his strength, he was shot backwards by this sword, coughing blood from his lips.


    It was actually thwarted by a sword!


    "not good!"


    The immortals of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect were all shocked.


    Although there are many of them, they are all cultivation bases in the universe. In the face of a group of immortals, they are destined to have no chance of winning!


    Wudu Shanjun, Liang Tu Yaoxian and others couldn''t help showing contemptuous smiles, this Liu Yunjing is simply beyond his own power!


    Without any hesitation, they shot directly and charged towards the Ascension Land from all directions.


    At this moment, Liu Yun''s mirror eyes were about to split, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and other ascenders were horrified, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    For them, Su Yi has now become their only life-saving straw. Even if they don''t have much confidence in Su Yi, they all hope that a miracle will happen, and Su Yi can turn the tide!


    At this moment, Su Yi took a sip from the jug and seemed to be unaware that there were seven terrifying characters with the level of immortals coming from all directions.


    At this very moment,


    A deep and heavy roar of the knife suddenly exploded in this world.


    The roar of the knife was like a tide, and it fell into the ears of Wudu Shanjun, Liang Tu Yaoxian and others. The soul seemed to be smashed by a heavy hammer, and the body and mind were shocked.


    They all changed color, their figures all stopped in mid-air, their eyes all looking in the same direction����


    By the side of Huaxian Pond!


    I don''t know when, the old man who was sitting on the ground with the wine gourd in his arms, has grown up.


    His skinny figure, wearing only a layer of old gray clothes, scribbled beard and hair fluttering in the wind.


    And a terrifying sword intent emanated from the long black sword he held in his right hand.


    What kind of knife is that?


    It was long and narrow, dark as ink, and the blade of the blade vaguely reflected a bright red blood-colored luster.


    When you look at it at a glance, everyone''s heart stings!


    "This����"


    Liu Yunjing, Luo Yunzhong and others were all astonished, how could he...


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders were also dumbfounded.


    As early as when they walked out of the Immortal Transformation Pond, they had seen this old man sitting on the ground, but no one took it seriously at that time, just a guard-like role.


    But who would have thought that at this critical moment, such an unremarkable old man could shock the seven immortals with the sword intent in his hand?


    Incredible!


    Wudu Shanjun frowned and looked suspicious.


    Liang Tu Yaoxian and others also noticed something was wrong.


    The sword intent on the skinny old man was too fierce and domineering, revealing a strong bloody smell of killing, which made them all feel palpitations and feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Dare to ask who you are?"


    Ding Hanqiu frowned and asked.


    The skinny old man ignored it.


    His eyes were cloudy, and he held the knife in his right hand, with the tip of the knife pointing down vertically, and he stepped into the void.


    With just one step, there was a bang, as if the sky collapsed, and the void in ten directions collapsed.


    An indescribable terrifying power emerged from the skinny old man, piercing the sky and the ground, and the situation changed.


    "This old thing, how can the breath be so terrible?"


    Wudushan Jun sucked in a cold breath.


    Clang!


    Liang Tu Yaoxian was the most decisive, directly urging the green long sword under his feet with all his strength, turned around and fled.


    The speed is astounding!


    But the skinny old man seemed to be a prophet, and the blade in his hand suddenly slashed in the air.


    Thousands of feet away, the void burst open.


    Liang Tu Yaoxian''s figure was smashed to pieces by a violent and domineering blood-colored sword, and it was torn apart!


    Even the green long sword under his feet shattered inch by inch!


    With one knife, it is easy to slaughter an old demon in the virtual realm!


    Wudu Shanjun, Ding Hanqiu and others were almost dumbfounded and were greatly frightened.


    Could this old guy be an immortal! ?


    boom!


    The skinny old man strode into the sky and approached the real immortals in the virtual realm.


    His breath was too terrifying, and it alarmed Xiao Han.


    Faced with such a threat, Ding Hanqiu made the first move almost instinctively.


    "cut!"


    Ding Hanqiu activated the silver immortal sword, setting off a white sword energy, sweeping away.


    The skinny old man didn''t even look at it, he slashed diagonally with his knife.


    clang! ! !


    The silver fairy sword broke.


    Farther away, Ding Hanqiu''s slender body slanted down from his shoulders and was slashed in half!


    wow~


    Blood splattered.


    A true immortal who had already set foot in the Void Realm to the point of great perfection, was unable to block the might of the sword and was slaughtered on the spot!


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw��!"


    Wudushanjun shouted.


    He didn''t need to remind him at all, everyone else had already acted and turned around and fled.


    When they came, they were aggressive.


    When it was time to flee, they panicked like lost dogs!


    Everything is because the way the skinny old man shows is too terrifying!


    The skinny old man did not stop.


    His expression was indifferent as before, the thin figure stood proudly in the void, and with the rotation of his wrist, with a wave of his arm, the long black knife swept out.


    boom!


    A terrifying blood-colored saber aura was suddenly released.


    In the extreme distance, the huge blood-colored spider screamed like a mountain, and its body collapsed like rain.


    And Wudu Shanjun, who was standing on the blood-colored spider, suddenly collapsed into countless blood clots.


    The same bloody death scene happened to the other four immortals at almost the same time.


    Every one of them was like a piece of paper, dying tragically under the blood-colored sword aura.


    No life left!


    At this point, the seven immortals who came to the virtual realm one after another were all put to death.


    And before and after only a few blinks of an eye!


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A catastrophe was resolved like this?


    Not only the ascendants such as Yu Chen and Qin Suxin, but also the immortal figures such as Liu Yunjing, were shocked and looked sluggish.


    "That old guy, is it so powerful..."


    Luo Yunzhong shuddered.


    In this reception place, he and others were the receptionists and obeyed the Taiqing Sect.


    However, they did not know the identity of the skinny old man. They only knew that the skinny old man, like them, obeyed the Taiqing Sect, similar to a guard, and was ordered to guard Huaxian Pond.


    Before, Luo Yunzhong and the others had also come into contact with the skinny old man, but unfortunately, they didn''t find out anything.


    But only now did Luo Yunzhong and the others deeply realize what a terrifying existence this old guard-like man was!


    However, what happened next subverted Luo Yunzhong''s cognition once again.


    Even����


    Feel lost!


    Seeing that in the void, the skinny old man put away the long black sword, then turned around, stepped down from the void, and came to stand ten feet in front of Su Yi.


    Then, just when everyone couldn''t figure out what the skinny old man was going to do.


    This old man who used to be domineering and condescending like a god, but solemnly straightened his clothes, moved towards the place where Su Yi was standing, and suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground!


    "Junior Qi Fufeng, on the order of my father, welcomes the return of Lord Dijun!"


    The skinny old man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to vent his boiling emotions.


    ����


    ps: After the goldfish adjusts its state in the past two days, I will work harder~

 Chapter 1520

    The skinny old man''s voice shook the world.


    Those words were filled with excitement and joy that could not be concealed.


    He lowered his head so that no one could see the red eyes.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was completely lost.


    Such a terrifying and domineering existence is kneeling on the knees at this moment, greets Su Yi in front of him, and calls him "Emperor"! !


    This kind of picture makes people only have one feeling:


    confused!


    After all, everyone knew that Su Yi was an ascendant, a human cultivator who had never even set foot in the Xiaxia Realm.


    Who would have imagined that the skinny old man would kneel before him as if he were an emperor?


    Senseless.


    Everyone was stunned.


    As a result, the field was dead silent and silent.


    Everyone was chasing like a clay statue, and their minds went blank.


    "Qi Fufeng... So it''s you... No wonder you have the aura of ''the true meaning of blood and blood''."


    Su Yi let out a sigh.


    This is the mood of the sixth Wang Ye, and I feel it.


    A long time ago, this Bailu Mountain was the ancestral court of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion.


    Qi Changlie is the founder of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion.


    But at the same time, Qi Changlie is also one of the thirty-six generals under Wang Ye''s command!


    He is the famous "Long Lie Sword Lord" in the Central Immortal Court!


    In Wang Ye''s memory, he clearly remembered that Qi Changlie had a son named Qi Fufeng!


    Before, Su Yi noticed that Qi Fufeng, who was sitting by the bank of Huaxian Pond, had a familiar aura on his body.


    That''s the true meaning of tyrannical blood!


    A unique secret technique created by Qi Changlie.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that the skinny old man would be Qi Changlie''s child!


    "Lord Emperor, it turns out that you have already recognized the junior."


    Qi Fufeng murmured, his lips trembling, he was obviously excited and a little lost.


    "Get up, don''t kneel in front of me again."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng stood up long, but still lowered his head, a gesture of respect to the bones.


    "The emperor... How could he be the emperor... Could it be that the rumors in the extraterritorial battlefield are true?"


    Yu Chen murmured in his heart.


    As early as in the first battlefield, he had heard that Su Yi of Dongxuan Yu, in charge of the power of reincarnation, had been reincarnated and rebuilt more than once.


    But it was never true.


    And now, he''s shaken!


    "No wonder fellow Daoist Su has no fear. It turns out that he has an unknown and mysterious origin, but...how could he be called an emperor?"


    At this moment, those who ascended all had doubts in their hearts.


    In the past, they regarded Su Yi as a peer of the same generation, and thought that no matter how weak each other''s strength was, they could meet each other for a while, and they were both ascendants from the world.


    But now, they suddenly realized that they had thought wrong from the beginning.


    Su Yi and they are not the same kind of people at all!


    Whether in the world or in the fairy world!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with a touch of complexity, ranging from shock, awe, and unfamiliarity!


    It''s not just them, Liu Yunjing, Luo Yunzhong, and other immortal figures, are completely at a loss.


    Who is this Ascendant?


    What kind of mysterious origin does he have?


    Why is he considered a king?


    Several times, they couldn''t help but want to ask aloud.


    But because of Qi Fufeng''s terrifying power, no one dared to speak at this moment!


    Only Liu Yunjing seemed to think of something, her whole body trembled suddenly, her eyes widened.


    Qi Fufeng! !


    A long time ago, the son of the founder of Jingzhou''s first immortal force, "Fufeng Xiange"!


    His name is said to be derived from the word "Fufeng" in Zongmen.


    "Is it really that senior..."


    Liu Yunjing''s heart trembled.


    Right now, this place of ascension is located on the ancestral courtyard "White Deer Mountain" of Fufeng Immortal Pavilion.


    How can this not be thought provoking.


    But if it''s true, it means that the skinny old man is a living fossil-level antique who survived the long Immortal Fallen Era!


    After all, both Fufeng Immortal Pavilion and its ancestor Qi Changlie disappeared in the Immortal Falling Era a long time ago!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunjing felt like being struck by lightning.


    Qi Fufeng, a living fossil-level antique, respectfully calls an ascendant an emperor!


    How amazing is the identity of this young man?


    The minds of the people are in a thousand twists and turns.


    At this time, a group of terrifying figures suddenly appeared in the distance, moving from the sky.


    No one has arrived, and the voice has come from far away.


    "I hope it''s not too late."


    "Don''t worry, whoever dares to snatch the ascendant with us, just kill it!"


    ...and when the group of figures arrived, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    What did they see?


    Blood on the ground and broken corpses!


    "Who can tell me what happened here?"


    An old man in the lead spoke in a deep voice.


    There are more than ten of them in a group, and they are fierce and powerful.


    But at this time, when they saw them appear, everyone present was no longer as anxious and hesitant as before.


    Instead, they all showed pity.


    "What do you mean? Are you impatient to live!"


    The old man shouted, his face gloomy.


    Being looked at by countless people with pity, made them feel a sense of offended shame.


    "killed."


    Su Yi was too lazy to look up.


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng soared into the air.


    Clang!


    Between heaven and earth, the blade of the blade flashed, and the domineering blood-colored blade aura raged.


    The next moment, the more than ten immortal real immortals who came from the imaginary world were all tragically killed.


    And seeing this scene, everyone was numb.


    Seeking death, probably so!


    Qi Fufeng put away the long knife and said respectfully, "Lord Dijun, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, please move your car and leave this place first with the junior."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Now is not the time to reminisce with Qi Fufeng.


    However, he still has things to do before he leaves.


    "Everyone."


    Su Yi turned to look at Yu Chen and the others, "I didn''t hide it either, but the murder that happened today seems to be directed at me alone, and you are just implicated by me."


    "Fellow Daoist Su don''t need to care about this, I''ve already understood it."


    Yu Chen looked complicated.


    The others also nodded, and at this point, if they didn''t understand this, it would be too stupid.


    Su Yi said: "Because of this, next, I will let Qi Fufeng take action and take you out of this place together to find a safe place to stay."


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and the others all showed joy, and they were all relieved.


    They were really worried before. After all, even if Su Yi left, those immortal forces would definitely do something to their group of ascenders in order to explore Su Yi''s whereabouts!


    "However, I still have an unkind request. Before helping you, I need to erase the things related to today in your memory."


    As soon as Su Yi said this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Okay! I promise!"


    Yu Chen was the first to agree.


    Immediately after, the others agreed one after another.


    They all want to understand that Su Yi''s origin is too special and mysterious. The more they know, the more they will cause death for themselves.


    On the contrary, if Su Yi did this, it would prevent them from being implicated by Su Yi.


    In a nutshell, the less you know, the safer it is for them!


    Su Yi nodded, turned his head to Qi Fufeng and said, "Are you proficient in ''Spiritual Dreams''?"


    Qi Fufeng said, "Understood!"


    "Okay, come and help them eliminate the things related to today in their memory, and then, let''s leave this place. Remember, don''t hurt their souls."


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took action immediately.


    And Su Yi turned his gaze to Liu Yunjing.


    At this moment, Liu Yunjing seemed to have a premonition of what would happen, and trembled: "Your Excellency, if I don''t have the memory of today, I''m afraid I will be investigated and punished by the Taiqing Sect, please..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "If you don''t agree, you will all die."


    Liu Yunjing: "..."


    He looked gloomy and uncertain, and finally gave a wry smile and said sullenly: "I understand that if I can survive today, it is already magnanimous and high-handed by Your Excellency, and now it''s just erasing today''s memory, I wait... How can I be qualified to refuse? "


    Su Yi took a deep look at the other party and said, "Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing."


    He was not afraid of being identified by Wang Ye''s enemies.


    Instead, he didn''t want to implicate innocent people like Yu Chen and Qin Suxin because of himself.


    Right now, all he can do is to erase their memories of today, and what they will experience in Immortal Realm in the future has nothing to do with him.


    After a while.


    Qi Fufeng came back to resume his orders: "Lord Dijun, they are very cooperative, and the matter has been resolved smoothly."


    Not far away, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, and the others were talking to themselves. Everyone looked confused and suspicious, as if they didn''t understand what happened before.


    The same goes for Liu Yunjing and others.


    However, Liu Yunjing and others were still in a coma and never woke up.


    Naturally, this was deliberately done by Qi Fufeng. After all, if these people were still awake, they would definitely obstruct it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said softly, "After all, this is just an expedient measure. If the Immortal Monarch of Zhoushan''s ''Yaoguang Pure Land'' takes action and uses the technique of ''calling the gods'' to cast spells, it will be enough to restore their lost memories today."


    "However, that''s all for the future..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi shook his head and said, "Take them away."


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took the lead, he took out a gourd, and directly put Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascenders into the gourd.


    "Lord Emperor, please come with the junior."


    As Qi Fufeng said that, with a wave of his sleeve robe, an auspicious cloud with a range of ten zhang appeared in the sky, carrying him and Su Yi, and broke through the air.


    And after how long they left, Liu Yunjing and others woke up from the coma one after another.


    "This...why are we here?"


    Someone was astonished.


    "Damn, I seem to have lost my memory!"


    "Me too..."


    Liu Yunjing and the others'' faces changed drastically, and the chills swept across their backs.


    They are all characters who have set foot in the Immortal Dao, why may it not be clear, their memories related to today have been erased?


    "Fortunately, the only thing that was lost was today''s memory. The opponent should not want to kill us, but want to keep some secrets."


    Liu Yunjing pondered.


    But when he saw the bloody and broken treasures all over the ground, it was difficult for him to calm down, and his face was full of horror.


    Before, so many immortals of the virtual realm died here?


    Moreover, they are all stubborn stubborn people in Jingzhou! !


    "It seems that today I can save a life, I really have a shit luck..."


    Liu Yunjing murmured.

 Chapter 1521

    Under the sky.


    An auspicious cloud was flying with Su Yi and Qi Fufeng.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair.


    Qi Fufeng stood respectfully to one side, and when he occasionally looked at Su Yi, his brows couldn''t hide the trance and emotion.


    He has been waiting for endless years, and the emperor pays off, and finally waits for the emperor!


    "Your father... is really dead?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Before, when he heard the word "father" in Qi Fufeng''s words, he had already guessed the result.


    It''s just that I can''t believe it after all.


    Qi Fufeng nodded and said sadly: "In the era of Xianyun, when my father and I took a group of people from Fufeng Xiange to evacuate, we were unfortunately hit by a catastrophe and died."


    "At that time, most of the people in Fufeng Immortal Pavilion died. Only me and a small group of people were lucky enough to escape. Even so, we all suffered heavy losses in that catastrophe."


    "In the following years, the people around me passed away one after another, and in the end, only a lonely ghost like me was left wandering in the world..."


    After that, he sighed and shook his head, "This is all a long time ago. After the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, I have been guarding the place where Bailu Mountain ascended, and I have never left."


    "Because before my father passed away, he told me that if I had a chance in the future, I would always stay in Bailu Mountain."


    "The old man said, Lord Dijun, it is absolutely impossible for you to die in the Battle of Eternal Night! One day, you will definitely return!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but show a look of reminiscence.


    In the past, when Wang Ye was in retreat, he was suddenly attacked by a group of peerless enemies, which triggered the most terrifying bloody battle in the history of the fairyland.


    In this battle, Wang Ye angrily slashed many great enemies, but he also suffered irreparable serious injuries, so he was reincarnated and rebuilt.


    But in the eyes of the world, Wang Ye, the "Eternal Night Emperor" who stood on the top of the immortal world, fell in this battle.


    Therefore, this battle is called the "Battle of the Eternal Night"!


    The first refers to the fall of the Emperor Evernight.


    The second is that after Wang Ye''s fall, the order of the fairy world was in chaos, and he fell into a period of dark and eternal night.


    This battle has completely rewritten the pattern of the fairy world!


    "Your father... it''s a pity."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Qi Changlie is amazing, and he has an unimaginable background and talent on the path of immortality. He was once regarded by Wang Ye as a good seedling who could easily step into the Immortal King Realm. It is not impossible to hit the "Taijing Third Order" in the future!


    In fact, Qi Changlie had indeed set foot in the Immortal King Realm!


    It is a pity that he suffered a catastrophe in the Immortal Meteor Era and died.


    "What about you, why do you obey the Taiqing Sect?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qi Fufeng said in a low voice, "Report to Lord Dijun, a year ago, a Taiqing sect named ''Moshan Chan'' led a group of Taiqing sect disciples to Bailu Mountain."


    "At that time, I was hiding in the dark, and I overheard their conversation. I learned that a year later, the gate to the fairyland will be opened in the ascension place on Bailu Mountain."


    "It is also their conversation that let me know that they are looking for a character that is suspected to be related to your reincarnation!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Fufeng''s expression was full of excitement, "At that time, I was so happy that I couldn''t find any words to describe the mood at that time. I just felt that after all these long years, there was no wrong payment!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    It has to be said that Wang Ye is a very charming immortal leader.


    Those who hated him back then regarded him as a tyrant, wishing to eat his flesh and feast on his blood!


    And those who respect him are worshipped as gods and will not change until death!


    Like Qi Fufeng, just because of an order from his father, he has been waiting for endless long years on Bailu Mountain!


    If you change it to someone else, I am afraid that you have already given up.


    After stabilizing his mind, Qi Fufeng continued: "At that time, although they found the place of ascension, they were unable to open the Ascension Hall and Huaxian Pond. It was at this opportunity that I took the initiative to ask Ying and expressed my willingness to cooperate with them. The splendor and wealth in the field are in fact a false snake, waiting for an opportunity here to confirm whether what they talked about is true."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood and said, "Have they never suspected you?"


    Qi Fufeng laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "No, the time has passed, and the times have changed. For a lonely ghost like me who survived the Immortal Fallen Era, they couldn''t find anything suspicious at all. know who I am."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Then how did you recognize me?"


    Qi Fufeng said without hesitation: "If the younger generation is not mistaken, when Lord Dijun suppressed the hundreds of immortals in the universe with one palm, he used the ''Sword in the Palm'' supernatural power! And this peerless supernatural power, you taught it to Father!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Not bad."


    At that time, the reason why he used the magical power of "Sword Domain in the Palm" was also to test Qi Fufeng to see if the other party could recognize it, so as to further confirm the identity of the other party.


    Next, the two talked for a long time.


    Soon, Su Yi learned a lot of things.


    First of all, the Immortal Realm today is indeed completely different from the past.


    After the long Immortal Fallen Era, the world is in chaos and turmoil, and various immortal cultivation forces have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Almost the vast majority of those immortal king forces and immortal monarch families in the past have been destroyed in the long river of time.


    But there are also a small number of ancient forces that have survived from the Immortal Fallen Era!


    A small group of forces like the Taiqing Sect, Lianhua Temple, and the ancient Tang clan, long before the age of immortals, were big forces like giants in the sky.


    Today, these great forces still exist in the world.


    Like the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain, as well as some immortal royal families, they have also survived.


    But in today''s world, most of them are new cultivation forces.


    Even some newly emerging forces have now grown into towering trees, enough to challenge those ancient forces!


    In addition, according to Qi Fufeng''s statement, so far, no one can tell how many ancient tribes still survive in the fairyland.


    Because every once in a while, an ancient tribe will be born.


    In the final analysis, although the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era swept the world, it did not completely destroy the foundation of the world''s cultivation forces.


    Now, after endless years of silence, the sky and the earth are extremely peaceful, and the whole immortal world has ushered in a prosperous world again.


    It''s like the wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again.


    It can also be understood that today''s Immortal Realm is a new born from destruction!


    Even if new cultivation forces emerge in an endless stream in the world, it can be traced back to the origin, and after all, it is the cultivation heritage that has survived from a long time ago.


    In addition, Su Yi also learned that although the Taiqing Sect already knew that his reincarnation of Wang Ye was still alive, and he would most likely return to the Immortal Realm.


    However, they still do not know their identity!


    Otherwise, all the ascenders will not be taken away in the land of ascension this time.


    As for other immortal forces, the news about Wang Ye''s reincarnation is still the top secret, and only a handful of real giants of the sky are aware of it.


    Like the forces dispatched by the Taiqing Sect this time, and the forces dispatched by those immortal forces, they are just doing what they were ordered to do.


    Even themselves, most of them don''t know what to do to catch those ascenders.


    The reason why Qi Fufeng knew it was because of some clues he overheard from the mouth of the Taiqing Sect elder "Mo Shanchan".


    In this regard, Su Yichu was a little strange at first.


    But after a little thought, you will understand.


    Whether it is Taiqing Sect or others, they all want to quietly take down the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    If the news spreads, it will bring them many powerful competitors and some unnecessary troubles.


    After all, Wang Ye''s prestige in the immortal world was too high. He had a group of friends who had died together, and a large number of loyal subordinates!


    Once the news spread, if Wang Ye''s old friends were still alive, why wouldn''t they come to find him?


    Just like Qi Fufeng, as the son of Qi Changlie, he can wait for a long time, just to wait for Wang Ye''s return!


    "Next, I''m going to find a place to settle down those who are like me. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qi Fufeng said solemnly: "Reporting to Lord Dijun, if you don''t have to bother yourself, you can leave it to the younger generation to do it. The younger generation promises that they can have a good place to live in the fairyland."


    In the long years of the past, although he stayed in Bailu Mountain most of the time, he also often visited all parts of the world, made many like-minded people, and even found some old friends.


    For this matter, Qi Fufeng is very confident.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The immortal world is incomparably vast, not to mention ordinary monks, they are immortals within a continent, and they may not be able to travel to many places in their lifetime.


    It is not difficult for Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and other ascendants to avoid disaster.


    After all, the fairy world is really too big.


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank, and suddenly asked: "Long years have passed, but your cultivation is still in the early stage of the Holy Land. Could it be that you have encountered a bottleneck that cannot be broken?"


    Talking about this, Qi Fufeng''s brows showed a sullen look, and said: "Don''t hide the emperor, it''s not the bottleneck, but the younger generation was hit by catastrophe in the era of immortal fall, leaving irreparable Dao wounds. Hopeless to set foot on a higher realm..."


    For a holy realm immortal monarch, he can only stop in this realm for the rest of his life, which is indeed too big a blow.


    Life and death are trivial matters.


    The torment of the realm that cannot be advanced is the most torment!


    Just like the original Wang Ye, after going through the "Battle of Eternal Night", he also suffered irreparable Dao injuries and had to be reincarnated and repaired!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "The Dao injury at the Immortal Monarch level is not really unsolvable. Since you have encountered me, you should do your best to help you."


    Qi Fufeng''s figure was shocked, and his face was full of joy, just about to say something.


    Suddenly, there was a loud laughter full of joy and pride in the distance:


    "Hahaha, little guy, how long has it been since we separated, we meet again! What is this called? Fate!!"

 Chapter 1522

    Far away under the sky.


    A man in a Confucian robe appeared out of thin air.


    Behind him, there was a group of people.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised that the man in the Confucian robe was the old guy who had secretly talked to him when he was in the Land of Ascension.


    That is, the "fake Hu Hai" in Liu Yunjing and others!


    An immortal from Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    After the Confucian-robed man arrived with a group, he glanced at Su Yi and looked at Qi Fufeng.


    He frowned and said, "I didn''t see it, you old fellow has other thoughts, and actually snatched this son from Liu Yunjing and the others!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were different, and he suddenly understood that the man in the Confucian robe still didn''t know what happened in the place of ascension.


    "How did you find me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He and Qi Fufeng had already left Bailu Mountain far away, and although they never hid their whereabouts, it was not easy for anyone to find them all at once.


    However, the man in the Confucian robe and the others seemed to be unpredictable prophets, and they had already been ambushed on the road ahead of them!


    How could Su Yi not be surprised by this?


    The man in the Confucian robe grinned and said, "The person I''m looking for can''t be hidden by the gods and Buddhas in the sky!"


    When the voice sounded, he waved his hand suddenly, "Take them!"


    boom!


    The dozen or so immortals behind him shot without hesitation, all of them slaughtered at Qi Fufeng.


    Undoubtedly, they regard Qi Fufeng as a threat!


    As for Su Yi, they were not in their eyes at all.


    Qi Fufeng reached out and grabbed it.


    A terrifying coercion was released, and the more than ten immortals who rushed over, like a group of flies, all stagnated in the air.


    As imprisoned!


    Then, following Qi Fufeng''s protruding palms and fingers, they folded.


    Bang bang bang!


    More than a dozen immortals who were imprisoned and immobile were all caught and exploded!


    Blood splashed and splashed, dyeing the sky red.


    From beginning to end, Qi Fufeng looked indifferent and calm, and didn''t say a word.


    But the kind of power that smothers the immortals between the palms is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    "I#!"


    The smile on the Confucian-robed man''s face froze, and he subconsciously cursed out a dirty word.


    A chill rushed to his head from his spine, and his whole body froze, and he completely realized that it was not good.


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    "I����"


    The man in the Confucian robe swallowed hard, then turned around and ran away!


    boom!


    In his palm, a secret talisman shattered, turning his whole body into a haze, and disappearing out of thin air when he saw it.


    A big white hand with clear joints has firmly grasped his neck.


    "In front of me, the Yanxia Cloud Machine Talisman is not very useful."


    Su Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    The man in the Confucian robe suddenly raised his head and saw that the person holding his neck turned out to be Su Yi, a human ascendant!


    All of a sudden, he almost collapsed and lost his voice: "How... how did you do it!?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and threw the man in the Confucian robe to Qi Fufeng, and said, "I''ll leave it to you, I just want to know why Yunji Immortal Mansion is staring at me."


    Qi Fufeng nodded and said, "Understood."


    "Don''t! I admit defeat! Don''t search for souls, otherwise, I will die, and you will get nothing��!"


    The man in Confucian robe screamed in horror.


    Su Yi and Qi Fufeng looked at each other, and immediately understood that in the soul of a man in a Confucian robe, there is a very high possibility that someone will set a forbidden spell. Once the soul is searched, he will die without a doubt!


    In fact, not only in the human world, but also in the immortal world, the more ancient the forces, the more they value the disciples'' souls.


    In order to prevent their souls from being searched by the enemy, they often use various secret techniques and means to set up forbidden spells and spiritual treasures in the disciples'' souls.


    Of course, this is not to control the disciples, but to prevent the secrets and inheritance of the sect from being stolen by the enemy using the soul-searching secret method.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Answer me two questions, not only will I not kill you, but I will also give you a way to live."


    The man in the Confucian robe said quickly, "You say it."


    Su Yi said: "In the land of ascension, why are you staring at me?"


    The Confucian robe man had a bitter face and said: "To be honest, I don''t know your identity and origin, and I don''t know anything about you. The reason why I found you is to use a secret method."


    Su Yi said, "Oh, what secret method?"


    The man in Confucian robe said: "A secret method for finding people. After using it, it can produce a unique induction, so as to lock the target you are looking for."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and understood.


    This Confucian robe man did not recognize himself, but through a secret method, he confirmed that he was the target he was looking for!


    Similarly, this time, the reason why the man in Confucian robe was able to ambush himself in the road ahead like a prophet, must have used such a secret method!


    "Who made you do this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Confucian robe man said without hesitation, "I will send the headmaster!"


    Qi Fufeng whispered on the side: "The current headmaster of Yunji Immortal Mansion, named Sun Xiaocheng, is also an old guy who has survived from the age of immortal fall. The mansion is very deep, and he is worthy of the name Wonderland Immortal King."


    Wonderland Immortal King?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    With his current strength, he is indeed far from a role at this level.


    In fact, let alone the Immortal King, the Immortal Monarch is in front. Unless you work hard, there is no chance of winning.


    "this time����"


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly let out a shrill and painful scream, and his whole body disappeared.


    Qi Fufeng''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Sir Dijun, this person''s soul has been broken and dissipated! It seems that someone has noticed that this person was captured by us alive, and he killed him without hesitation!"


    With that said, he quickly searched for the items on the man in the Confucian robe, trying to find some valuable clues.


    But in the end got nothing.


    This made Qi Fufeng realize that something was wrong.


    "No need to guess, I probably already know who this Yunji Immortal Mansion is doing."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Fisherman!


    The god who was called "the clever old man" by the female gunmen!


    The fishing guy is in charge of the power of karma, and Su Yi once snatched the "cutting grass" in the first battlefield and obtained a "causal hook" left by the fishing guy.


    Because of this, the female gunman warned Su Yi that a karmic disaster had happened to him.


    Even if you throw away the karma hook, you can''t get rid of this karma!


    But now, when Su Yi just arrived at the place of ascension, the man in the Confucian robe from Yunji Immortal Mansion used a secret technique to find him immediately.


    This is clearly an anomaly.


    Without much thought, Su Yi dared to conclude that Yunji Immortal Mansion''s actions against him this time must have come from the "fishing guy"!


    Only by virtue of the so-called "causal" power, can the people of Yunji Immortal Mansion find themselves through the secret method!


    However, Su Yi was not surprised.


    In the first battlefield, the female gunman once said that she had a way to solve this kind of karma.


    But Su Yi refused.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi himself can also solve this trouble!


    The reason why he didn''t solve it was that he was using his body as a bait to see how capable the fisherman was.


    Now, he has roughly judged it.


    Even as a god, the fishing guy can''t go to the fairyland in person, he can only issue a decree to let Xuanji Xianfu work for him!


    "In today''s fairyland, have you ever seen a god?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "No."


    Qi Fufeng shook his head, "However, the younger generation heard that the will of the gods is quietly infiltrating the immortal world, and behind some immortal forces, it is suspected that there is an unknown power of the gods!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    This is normal.


    The gods may not be in the world, but they can send their messengers to walk in the fairyland.


    "Lord Dijun doesn''t know something. In fact, in today''s immortal world, not to mention gods, even some existences who set foot on the ''Third Realm of Taijing'' are like supreme legends, and they dare not walk in the world easily."


    Qi Fufeng said, "Almost all of these giants are in retreat, and they seem to be avoiding some unknown disaster."


    "Like the blood scorpion of the Taiqing Sect, it is said that he began to retreat a long time ago, and he has never appeared once."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Avoid disaster?"


    Qi Fufeng said: "Yes, it is said in the rumors, but no one knows what those giants are avoiding."


    In the Immortal Realm, almost all characters who can be called "Tongtian Giants" and "Supreme Legends" are peerless characters who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao.


    That is, the existence above the third-order Taijing!


    The original Wang Ye was such a legend.


    "It seems that today''s fairyland is indeed completely different from the past..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Qi Fufeng looked Zhuang Su and said: "The emperor has just returned. From now on, he can familiarize himself with the situation of the world and return to the top of the immortal way!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry."


    When he returned to the Immortal Realm this time, he already had a clear cultivation goal and plan.


    The first thing to solve is the regret and cause and effect that Wang Ye left before his death.


    Make up for the regrets of the past life, cut off the cause and effect of the past life, and completely overwhelm Wang Ye in the battle of mood!


    In this way, there will be no shortage of mood!


    On the next way, Su Yi inquired about Qi Fufeng''s injuries in detail.


    It has to be said that Qi Fufeng''s Dao injury is indeed very serious. Unless it is those supreme legends who can reach the sky, there is no possibility of repairing it at all!


    Of course, this is naturally not difficult for Su Yi.


    With Wang Ye''s life experience and memory, for Su Yi, he may not be able to help Qi Fufeng repair the Dao injury, but he can give him the secret method to repair the Dao injury!


    "You can keep this secret method well and practice diligently. Within three years, you can repair the Dao injury and heal it completely."


    Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip, engraved a Taoist scripture called "Sculpting the Spirit and Transforming the Rain" into it, and then handed it over to Qi Fufeng.


    Qi Fufeng was overjoyed and grateful.


    Su Yi took out another secret talisman and handed it to Qi Fufeng, "After the ascendants are settled properly, you can take this secret talisman to Bailuzhou ''Floating Cloud City'' and help me find out some things in advance. ."


    "The secret talisman records the things that I want you to inquire about."


    "Similarly, you only need to carry this secret talisman, and when I arrive at Bailuzhou, I will be able to get in touch with you."


    Qi Fufeng solemnly accepted the secret talisman and agreed.


    Immediately, he asked, "How about you, Lord Dijun?"


    "me����"


    There was a look of longing in Su Yi''s eyes, "I plan to take a walk in this world first, take a look, and then break through."

 Chapter 1523

    By the way... break through?


    Qi Fufeng was stunned for a moment, then relieved.


    For existences like the Emperor, it seems that it is not difficult to make a breakthrough in the cultivation base.


    "Okay, let''s part."


    Su Yi never liked to be sloppy. When he spoke, he had already put away the rattan chair and jumped off the auspicious cloud.


    Qi Fufeng opened his mouth, and finally clasped his fists and greeted him: "Master Emperor, the junior will live up to his trust and wait for you in Bailuzhou!"


    In the distance, Su Yi waved his hand without looking back: "Come on."


    As Su Yi''s figure gradually disappeared from the horizon, Qi Fufeng turned around and left.


    It''s evening,


    The sunset in the sky is like fire, magnificent and colorful.


    Su Yi walked among the mountains, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    It was not until night came that he finally entered a city.


    The lights in the city are like dragons, and the traffic is full of traffic.


    There are all kinds of monks everywhere, and there are many creatures from different ethnic groups.


    However, there is almost no trace of the immortal.


    Su Yi knew this.


    In the fairyland, although it is said that there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings, most of them are characters under the fairyland.


    Even walking in the world, it is usually difficult to encounter immortals.


    Especially in some remote places, even the immortals who have just set foot in the universe are the existences that the monks in the world can only look up to.


    Su Yi walked on the streets at night, shuttled through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, and listened to the noisy sound, but felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Heaven and earth are like a reverse journey, and I am also a pedestrian.


    The bustling scene in front of him had nothing to do with a passer-by like him after all.


    This is the way of meditation.


    You can play the red dust, you can linger in the atmosphere of fireworks, but you must continue to embark on the journey and seek on the road.


    Hold an indestructible Dao heart, be with loneliness, and seek up and down.


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head, abandoned the trace of disappointment in his heart, turned around and walked into the largest commercial house in the city.


    He intends to sell all the treasures that are of no use on his body in exchange for immortal stones.


    When he walked out of the firm, Su Yi only exchanged 3,000 immortal stones.


    In the world, cultivation resources such as immortal stones cannot be seen at all.


    But in Immortal Realm, it is a kind of hard currency, which can be used both for cultivation and as money to buy items.


    Regrettably, the largest commercial firm in this city has limited financial resources, and there are not many immortal stones accumulated.


    Su Yi only took out less than 10% of the treasures, and emptied all the immortal stones of the firm.


    "On the next road, if I encounter a fairy city with immortals haunting, I can dispose of the treasures on my body and exchange for the cultivation resources I need."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    The territory of each continent is incomparably vast, with countless cities scattered throughout.


    But only in the top big cities can there be cultivation resources that can meet the needs of immortal people.


    Those big cities are often called "immortal cities" by the monks in this world.


    This is the benefit of fairyland.


    Cultivation resources can be seen everywhere, it depends on whether you have money to trade.


    If it were left in the human world, with Su Yi''s Taoism, it would be very difficult to find cultivation resources that could meet his needs.


    "Objective, do you want to live in a hotel?"


    When Su Yi passed by an inn, a shop assistant asked attentively.


    Su Yi paused.


    He just flew into the Immortal Realm today, and it is indeed difficult to take a good rest.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "If I stay in your inn, I''m afraid the whole city will suffer with me."


    The shop boy stayed there.


    Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared in the crowded streets.


    "Bah! A poor ghost who can''t afford to live in a shop, bragging in front of Lao Tzu, what the heck."


    The shop assistant cursed in disdain.


    Suddenly, a man appeared and asked warmly, "What did he tell you just now?"


    The voice is low and magnetic.


    Dian Xiaoer raised his head subconsciously, and saw a pair of eyes that were as deep and dark as an abyss. With a bang in his mind, his consciousness became blurred, and his eyes became dull.


    He murmured and repeated Su Yi''s previous words.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the man was wearing a long gown, his hair was a crown, his skin was like jade, his hands were on his back, and his whole body was full of transcendent air.


    Only the pair of eyes that were as deep as a black abyss seemed strange and intimidating.


    Hearing what the second shopkeeper said, the man in the long shirt couldn''t help laughing and said, "What he said is not wrong at all."


    The voice is still echoing, and the others have disappeared out of thin air.


    After a while, the shop assistant suddenly came to his senses, and his expression was full of astonishment.


    ...


    Outside the city, it is deserted and desolate.


    The mountains in the distance rolled up and down in the night, like dragon pythons coiled on the ground, with no end in sight.


    In the depths of the sky, the stars and the moon are sparse, and dark clouds linger.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, pacing in the night wind, walking towards the distance, wearing a green robe fluttering, and in a few blinks, he disappeared without a trace.


    Shrink the ground into an inch, the end of the world is close at hand!


    "I want to find a place to rest tonight, I''m afraid it will hang."


    Su Yi, who was walking among the mountains and rivers, suddenly let out a sigh.


    The sound is still reverberating.


    boom--!


    An arrow pierced through the sky and exploded.


    On the arrow, immortal light is dazzling, and it is as sharp as a piece of training, and a straight crack is cut through the void.


    The dazzling light dispels the night and illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    clang! ! !


    Su Yi was like a prophet of uncertainty, and the sword of the world swept out of thin air, blocking the burst of arrows.


    The domineering power released from the arrows shook Su Yi for a while, and his blood was in turmoil.


    Immediately following, in front of and on both sides of Su Yi, three silhouettes swept in, moved in the sky, and slaughtered.


    A beast-robed giant with a spear in his hand,


    A woman in yellow with a thundering dao mark suspended above her head.


    And a thin, bare-handed man in black.


    From the three people showing their traces to the sudden and violent killing, it happened almost in an instant, incredibly fast.


    "Three real immortals in the virtual realm, and there is an archery master hiding in the dark. Such a lineup is not bad."


    When Su Yi''s thoughts turned, the depths of his eyes were already ignited with boiling fighting intent!


    Chong����!


    The sword in the world sings, bursting with earth-shattering sword power.


    As Su Yi started, the sword energy in the sky rose into the sky, flying like a streamer, gorgeous to the extreme, and overbearing to the extreme.


    Boom!


    This mountain and river collapsed, and the void was turbulent.


    The joint strike of the three imaginary real immortals was blocked by Su Yi!


    "Is this really a character who has just ascended to the Immortal Realm?"


    The beast-robed giant was surprised.


    "If this child is not unusual, why should we do it ourselves?"


    The woman in yellow has a cold tone.


    "Wonderful!"


    The man in black grinned.


    When they were talking, the three of them were immortal and mighty, shot like lightning, and attacked Su Yi.


    In addition, there are arrows with a terrifying breath after another, rushing from the night to block Su Yi. The angles are tricky and sinister.


    "It''s really shameless..."


    Su Yi muttered.


    He was a role equivalent to a real person in the realm of Hedao Realm, but he was intercepted by a group of real immortals in the virtual realm.


    This is obviously bullying.


    After all, the disparity in cultivation is too great.


    In addition, these are the real immortals of the living virtual realm, not comparable to dead spirits.


    In a one-on-one situation, Su Yi is not afraid, enough to kill the opponent with his own strength.


    In a one-on-three situation, it is possible to win each other one by one, but it must pay a great price.


    But tonight''s situation made Su Yi realize that there is no need to fight recklessly!


    Because the other party is not only three imaginary real immortals, but also hides a master of archery in secret.


    Besides, Su Yi doesn''t believe that this is the only enemy tonight.


    Therefore, the top priority is to kill the enemy!


    With the most powerful means, quick battles!


    After seven snaps.


    boom! ! !


    With a loud noise, the human sword broke open the war spear of the beast-robed giant, and the sword edge followed everything.


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    The beast-robed giant man widened his eyes angrily, his face full of stunned.


    Because of the power of this sword, it suddenly became overbearing and terrifying beyond imagination. With the power of his virtual realm, he was unable to compete!


    Unfortunately, when he reacted, he had already been beheaded and his body was on the spot.


    This scene irritated the other two, and they all changed their expressions. They all used their trump cards, and at the same time, they were careful to guard against it.


    But in vain.


    After thirteen finger snaps.


    Su Yi Junba''s figure flashed across the sky like a pair of drills.


    puff!


    A blade of sword pierced through the chest of the woman in yellow, bringing out a string of dazzling blood.


    "you����"


    The woman in yellow opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say the complete sentence, her figure burst into a cloud of blood and disappeared.


    The rest of the skinny man lost his soul, cast the haze cloud machine charm, and fled directly.


    It''s a pity that if he knew the scene where the man in the Confucian robe was captured, he would definitely not choose to do so.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure suddenly appear, and faster than him, it is the sword of the world that slashed in anger.


    boom!


    The vast sword intent slammed down like a waterfall, and the skinny man''s body shattered and tore apart.


    "Damn��!"


    In the mountains and rivers in the far distance, an angry voice sounded.


    Su Yi immediately moved over.


    But the place where the sound came out, has long been gone.


    Undoubtedly, that archery master had already fled far away.


    The world returned to silence.


    It''s just that this mountain and river has collapsed and withered.


    Under the faint starlight, Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, put away the sword in the world, took out the jug, raised his head and drank, and then turned away.


    In his body, a surging "fairy spirit" emerged, which also allowed him to recover the power he had previously consumed by using the Nine Prisons Sword at an astonishing speed.


    That "immortal spirit" was drawn from the "Hua Xiantai" in the extraterritorial battlefield. At that time, it was all stored in the body by Su Yi, and it was planned to be used when proving the Taoist transformation of the empty realm (Juxia realm). .


    But now, he doesn''t care about that anymore.


    The most urgent task is to restore cultivation as soon as possible.


    Yes, Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the enemy before!


    The opponent is too shameless, and it is impossible for him not to use his hole cards.


    And with his current cultivation realm, when he uses the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the power released is naturally completely different from the past.


    Unexpectedly, it is enough to kill the real immortal in the virtual realm!


    Even if the other party is aware of it, it is futile to resist with all his strength.


    Not long after Su Yi disappeared, a man in a long gown slowly came to this battlefield.


    ����


    ps: There are more than one more in the evening ^_^

 Chapter 1524

    Under the night.


    The deep eyes of the man in the gown glowed with a mysterious luster as he looked at the traces in the battlefield.


    After a while, he frowned slightly, raised his right hand, pinched his five fingers, and spit out two words in his lips:


    "Backtrack!"


    wow~~


    A rippling gray light rain spread out in the field.


    Soon, between the dilapidated mountains and rivers, the scene that happened before appeared.


    It was as if time had been pulled back to when the battle broke out just now.


    The battle scene of Su Yi and the three imaginary real immortals, and even the details, are clearly reflected.


    The man in the gown stood there quietly, looking at it carefully.


    Many unusual clues were soon discovered-


    "Being assassinated by an archery master, but being able to resist it one step ahead, proves that he has already noticed that an interception against him will happen tonight."


    "The battle started from the seventh finger, and it has entered the stage of life and death. It seems that he realized that the situation was serious tonight and directly used some kind of trump card."


    "And this kind of trump card is enough to let him kill the immortal real immortal in a sudden!"


    "Besides, whether it is the fighting method or the fighting consciousness, the three immortals of the virtual realm are far from being able to compare with him. They deserve to be the responders who control the power of reincarnation. It is indeed terrifying."


    Upon seeing this, the man in the gown stepped forward and came to a scene.


    In that picture, there was a scene where Su Yi cut off the head of the giant beast-robed man with his sword.


    "It''s just, what exactly is the trump card he used? Why let him, a character who has not yet set foot in the immortal realm, break the barriers between immortals and mortals and kill his opponents in one fell swoop across three realms?"


    The man in the gown looked at it intently and refused to let go of every detail in the picture.


    But in the end, nothing was achieved.


    After thinking about it for a while, he sighed and murmured: "It''s worth paying some price. If you can see through his trump card, it''s worth it."


    As he spoke, he bit the index finger of his right hand, followed by a drop of blood dipped from the fingertip, and then lightly pressed it on the reflected picture.


    Then, an obscure divine sound came out from his lips:


    "Trace the source!"


    In an instant, a smear of blood light covered the scene, and the blood color kept squirming, forming mysterious and bizarre Dao patterns.


    On the other hand, the face of the man in the gown became a little pale, and a tired look appeared between his brows.


    The previous "backtracking" method was like pulling back the time just now, reflecting the scenes of Su Yi and the three imaginary real immortals fighting each other.


    At this time, the method of "tracing to the source" used by the man in the gown is to explore the most essential truth and gain insight into the mystery hidden in those pictures.


    No matter what kind of secret method it is, it can be called taboo, and the continuous use of it will also make the man in the gown pay a big price!


    However, he didn''t care.


    As long as you can see through the trump card of that round of robbers, what is the price?


    Just thought of this, bang! ! !


    With a loud bang, the scene covered by the blood-colored strange Dao pattern suddenly exploded.


    "Damn!"


    The light and rain were flying, and the face of the man in the gown flickered, "Could it be that the power of reincarnation is obstructing it?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in the gown took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    "Let all your people be dispatched!"


    The man in the robe engraved this sentence in the secret talisman with divine sense, and then crushed the secret talisman.


    boom!


    The secret talisman turned into a snow-white flame and flew away.


    And the figure of the man in the long shirt has long disappeared in this mountain and river.


    After that, the pictures reflected in this mountain and river also disappeared like a bubble.


    There was only coldness and loneliness left.


    ...


    On the edge of a cliff.


    Su Yi waited while drinking.


    The mountain wind was blowing, making his long hair flutter and his robes rattling.


    "Next, the other party should be ruthless. I''ll give you the chance. After tonight, there will be no more..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    He was contaminated with the power of karma, and had already been locked by the people of Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    In the past, the Confucian robe man and his party died under Qi Fufeng''s hands, and the three imaginary real immortals died under his hands.


    Under such circumstances, the people of Yunji Immortal Mansion had only two choices left.


    The first is to admit and withdraw.


    The second is to accomplish all the work in one battle, and dispatch the strongest force to come!


    Su Yi hopes to be the second.


    Therefore, he decided to wait here and wait for the rabbit.


    If the enemy doesn''t come tonight, he will use the power of reincarnation to wipe out the karmic calamity on his body, and then ignore this turmoil.


    Time ticks by.


    When Su Yi was about to finish drinking a pot of wine, as if he was aware of it, his figure suddenly rose into the air.


    boom!


    A domineering and fierce sword light rushed straight out from the bottom of the mountain where he was sitting cross-legged, and the entire mountain was torn open from bottom to top, split into two halves, and collapsed with a bang.


    That is a powerful immortal real immortal, holding a sword in his hand, rushing out directly from the depths of the ground!


    What is even more terrifying is that at the moment when Su Yi evaded dodging, a full eighteen arrows shot from a distance!


    The arrows were dazzling and swift as lightning, covering the entire area around him, there was no escape, no escape.


    Click! Click!


    Su Yi swung the sword of the world, raising the sword energy in the sky, and smashed the arrow that was approaching in one fell swoop.


    The explosion resounded, and the light and rain splashed.


    Before Su Yi could make a move, in all directions of him, one after another treasured light shot up into the sky, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    It is a piece of powerful fairy treasures, spears, spears, flying swords, Daoyin, whisks... densely packed.


    They are all wrapped in the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and they slammed towards him!


    Such sudden assassinations, let alone a cultivator in the Ascension Realm, are replaced by any immortal real immortal, I am afraid that they will not be able to bear it.


    But Su Yi was not flustered.


    He didn''t shake it hard, but with a flash of figure, the man followed the sword, like an all-conquering divine rainbow, killing him in the distance.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    This mountain and river collapsed and collapsed, and the void collapsed.


    In the raging torrent of destruction, Su Yi''s figure was like a streamer, and suddenly came under the sky.


    Looking around, I saw that more than a dozen virtual realm immortals had come from a distance.


    There were men and women, each with a terrifying aura. As he walked, the monstrous murderous intent on his body firmly locked Su Yi.


    "kill!"


    There is no nonsense at all, these imaginary real immortals attacked brazenly.


    Everyone unreservedly used all their strength to exert all their means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Therefore, the siege of that kind of teamwork is also particularly terrifying.


    Undoubtedly, they already know how powerful Su Yi is, so when they do it, they will go all out!


    "It seems that they are indeed in a hurry, but... how can there be no Xianjun characters sitting in town?"


    Su Yi was a little strange.


    However, it was too late to think about it.


    When the enemy came under siege, Su Yi also made all his efforts.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Su Yi, who was shooting with all his strength, was like an unparalleled sword at this moment, and all around his sturdy figure showed a domineering sword intent.


    His eyes were cold, his long hair fluttered, and the sword in the palm of his hand was clanging loudly, interpreting the mysterious sword aura that took away all creation.


    Since leaving the human world, Su Yi has not fought without reservation for a long time.


    In the final analysis, the opponents he encountered at that time were too weak.


    And now, he once again felt the long-lost fighting spirit.


    The rushing pressure, the piercing murderous intent, and the deadly dangerous aura stimulated his whole body to release his fighting intent as if it were burning.


    The fighting spirit is burning, and the fighting spirit is boiling!


    Sword cultivators are born to fight.


    Such a dangerous killing round was what Su Yi was most looking forward to.


    Without hesitation, the moment he started the war, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, which made his offensive also become peerlessly sharp and domineering.


    "die!"


    Su Yi swung his sword forward.


    boom! ! !


    A loud bang.


    The shield in front of a real immortal in the virtual realm exploded and was torn apart.


    The domineering sword energy raged, smashing the virtual realm into countless blood clots.


    At the same time, Su Yi was also injured, and a piece of flesh was cut off from his shoulder, and the bones were exposed, and the front of his clothes was stained with blood.


    There are too many opponents, each of them is a ruthless stubble who has experienced a hundred battles, and they are shooting at Su Yi together, and it is impossible to avoid all the attacks.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    What about the injury?


    It''s not like he hasn''t experienced it before!


    "kill!"


    Su Yi''s whole body seemed to be burning with a terrifying light of light, which was too fierce, and he was swaying and closing in the battlefield.


    This moved those opponents, and it was unimaginable that this would be a young man who had not set foot in Immortal Dao, possessing the strength.


    But it is precisely because of this that each of them became more fierce and powerful when they started.


    Suddenly, Su Yi was smashed on the back by a Dao seal, but with the help of this shocking force, his figure flashed, and the sword edge was reversed.


    "die!"


    An opponent was beheaded in the middle, making a shrill scream.


    That waiting scene was too bloody and made many people tremble.


    In the next battle, Su Yi completely looked down on life and death, and at the cost of injury, he gained the opportunity to kill his opponent.


    Therefore, although he was injured more and more seriously and his robes were stained with blood, his opponents fell one by one!


    Just for a moment.


    There are six imaginary real immortals killed on the spot!


    Everyone died extremely miserably, and the bloody scenes stimulated the other immortals to completely change their colors, and their hearts were cold.


    What kind of monster is this! ?


    Simply incredible!


    boom--!


    An arrow shot suddenly.


    This time, Su Yi was restrained by a group of opponents. Although he dodged for the first time, he still failed to dodge. The arrow pierced through his left chest, leaving a shocking blood hole.


    Blood poured like a waterfall.


    Injured too badly.


    At a glance, Su Yi''s green robe was dyed blood-colored, torn and covered in scars.


    Seeing this, the others were all refreshed, showing joy, and rushing to kill with all their strength.


    Seeing this, there was a hint of ridicule in the depths of Su Yi''s deep and indifferent eyes.


    How about being seriously injured?


    Not even threatening his life!


    After just three flicks of his fingers, Su Yi rushed forward, smashing through many obstacles, as if splitting mountains and opening the sea, slashing the sword of the world on an opponent.


    puff! !


    The opponent''s body was directly split in half, and the blood was pouring out like a torrential rain.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure broke out of the siege and swept away.


    He is going to deal with the archery master who is hiding in the dark!


    If you don''t kill this person, you will be restrained everywhere, which will make Su Yi extremely unhappy.

 Chapter 1525

    It is no exaggeration to say that in the previous fight, half of Su Yi''s injuries were left behind by the blocking of that archery master.


    It''s not that the opponent''s archery skills are terrible.


    But every time the opponent makes a shot, it is extremely subtle and vicious!


    So that Su Yi was constrained everywhere when he was fighting with the group of enemies.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, and the dark arrow is difficult to defend.


    Therefore, when he broke out of the siege, Su Yi killed the archery master who was hiding in the dark in the distance.


    "Damn, how can this bastard be so powerful?"


    In the dark far away, a man in black with a big bronze bow suddenly changed his face.


    Without hesitation, he took up his big bow and shot a dense rain of arrows in a row. Every arrow burst into a dazzling light, domineering and fierce.


    What made the black-clothed man terrified was that Su Yi shot one after another like a prophet.


    Every sword is cut out, like moving flowers and trees, it is easy to unload the power of each arrow and make its trajectory deviate.


    In the eyes of outsiders, when Su Yi swung his sword, his figure did not dodge, and he easily avoided the arrows that were killing him!


    "Using strength to fight, and unloading strength with strength! How terrifying is this fighting consciousness to achieve this step?"


    The black man''s scalp was numb.


    As a true immortal who practiced the path of arrows, he did not know how many enemies he had assassinated in his life, and he even attacked an immortal figure!


    But he didn''t expect that his most proud of the archery skills, could not help a young man who has not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao!


    But the man in black didn''t have time to think about it.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi came close!


    "Hurry up and stop him!"


    At the same time as the man in black roared, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance with a big bronze bow.


    The way of bow and arrow, once approached by the enemy, will completely lose the threat to the enemy.


    The man in black has a lot of fighting experience, so he wouldn''t give Su Yike a chance.


    At the same time, the other enemies had already arrived with all their strength and bombarded Su Yi without reservation.


    But Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    boom!


    The sky-filling furnace rose from the sky, flowing purple fairy light like a waterfall, defending around Su Yi''s figure.


    At the same time, he jumped into the sky and swung his sword towards the man in black to kill him.


    It''s only a sword, but it seems to cover the sky and the sun, and it''s far away!


    "Do not--!"


    The man in black who was escaping in the distance froze and screamed in horror.


    Under this sword, his body was like a quagmire, and he was terribly imprisoned, and his whole body was terribly suppressed.


    It''s too late to escape!


    boom!


    Ten thousand feet of sky collapsed and collapsed.


    The sword energy that seemed to be invincible slashed down, killing the man in black directly on the spot, and the earth was split into a bottomless huge ravine.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The attacks of other enemies bombarded like a tidal wave, but all of them were blocked by the Tianmen Furnace, producing a deafening roar of collision.


    In the interweaving of flames, Su Yi suddenly turned around.


    At this moment, although his body was stained with blood and he was seriously injured, his whole body seemed to be burning with the sword intent that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    In the depths of a pair of deep and indifferent eyes, murderous intent is boiling.


    Those chasing enemies all felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, and their fighting spirit was greatly suppressed.


    Is this really a human cultivator who hasn''t set foot in the immortal realm yet?


    It''s too scary! ! !


    "kill--"


    Someone gritted their teeth and hissed loudly.


    Right now, there are still eight people on their side.


    And Su Yi was seriously injured and could be killed at any time!


    "kill!"


    All the immortals of the virtual realm were all red-eyed and dispatched with all their strength.


    "A group of mayflies!"


    Disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He took a deep breath and jumped to kill.


    The body was obviously broken and stained with blood.


    But the momentum has become more and more fierce and domineering.


    Just like the sword god coming to the world, the killing energy is earth-shattering!


    Click!


    A long gun broke.


    The real immortal of the virtual realm with a spear in his hand changed in horror, turned around and wanted to hide, but was slammed on him by the sky-repairing furnace that fell from the sky.


    His figure was suddenly torn apart.


    As soon as the soul escaped, it was swept away by the dazzling purple fairy light, and disappeared in an instant.


    And Su Yi had already killed other opponents.


    During this period, Su Yi added more scars to his body, and his whole body looked like a piece of porcelain that was about to shatter.


    But he seemed unaware.


    Cold eyes like electricity, murderous intent like burning!


    Soon, Su Yi seized the opportunity, mobilized the Tianmen Furnace, and crashed into a group of opponents.


    boom! !


    Like the sky is falling.


    Those enemies smashed into the sky and scattered away.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi swung his sword and directly smashed an enemy who couldn''t dodge on the spot.


    In the blood, Su Yi turned around and killed the next opponent.


    After five snaps.


    Another person died tragically, both physically and mentally.


    After ten flicks.


    Some people tried to escape, but they were still halfway through, and they were slashed by a violent and dense sword energy, as if they were executed by Ling Chi.


    After fifteen flicks.


    Some people choose to desperately and desperately want to burn with Su Yi Yushi.


    But in the end, he just blasted out the Tianmen Furnace, and the man was killed by Su Yi''s angry sword.


    The world is in turmoil, blood is rampant.


    The mountains and rivers in the ten directions have already collapsed and withered, and they are devastated.


    The sound of fighting and roaring continued in the night, and in the turbulent and chaotic battle, a scene as tragic as purgatory was drawn.


    This battle is indeed tragic!


    Su Yi''s injuries are getting worse and worse.


    And those enemies fell one after another!


    By this time, there were only three people left.


    "You... who are you!?"


    Some people hoarse voices, their faces are blue, and it is difficult to accept all this.


    The answer to him was Su Yi''s ruthless killing, and the sword qi swept away like the sky.


    The man fought with all his strength, but after all, he was unable to resist and died tragically in the torrent of sword energy.


    With only the remaining two, their fighting spirit completely collapsed, and they turned around and fled.


    This time, they dispatched 16 true immortals from the virtual realm!


    Such a lineup, placed in this Jingzhou territory, can sweep away the immortal forces of one side, and make people in the same realm terrified.


    They thought that they could easily take down the little monk from the world.


    But who ever thought, still miscalculated!


    The opponent this time is simply not the level of the realm that can be measured!


    Seeing that one companion after another died tragically, but Su Yi seemed to be invincible at all, who could not feel despair?


    escape!


    At this moment, the only remaining two immortal real immortals just want to leave this bloody battlefield like purgatory, and escape as far as possible.


    But how could Su Yi give up?


    At the moment when the two escaped, his whole body swelled with energy, mobilizing all the remaining power and slashing out two swords.


    Go west with a sword, as fast as a streamer.


    With a sword facing the sky, it is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun.


    then--


    puff!


    Thousands of meters away, the sword energy flashed past an enemy like a stream of light. The man froze all over, and then silently split into two halves.


    Like a split piece of wood.


    On the other side, under the sky, a blood mist exploded, and this immortal real immortal died the worst, like a sparrow shot by an arrow, and his soul was scattered.


    At this point, the sixteen true immortals of the virtual realm have all been slaughtered! !


    The night was like ink, and the blood between the heavens and the earth was like fog. Looking around, there were scenes of destruction and collapse.


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, his chest rose and fell sharply, and his breathing was short.


    His face was pale and transparent, and his brand-new green robe had long been torn, soaked with bright red blood, and there were shocking wounds all over his body.


    Even the qi of the whole body has become mixed and disordered.


    And in his body, the oil has already been exhausted!


    Even the blood and soul power are on the verge of drying up.


    This battle is really bad.


    It is almost like fighting on the edge of life and death, dancing on the sword edge, a little careless is the end of the world!


    In the final analysis, the power disparity is too great.


    Even if Su Yi''s Daoxing goes against the sky, his foundation is strong, his fighting methods and fighting consciousness are terrifying, and he even uses the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword with all his strength from beginning to end.


    But if you have to deal with sixteen true immortals in the virtual realm, you will inevitably be injured after all!


    Of course, such a record is enough to shine through the ages and shake the fairy world!


    After all, you can kill sixteen true immortals in the first battle before becoming an immortal. If this is spread, no one will believe it!


    "There''s only one line left, it''s time for me to do my best..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    As he spoke, he coughed violently, blood dripping from the corners of his lips.


    "But...that''s enough..."


    Just thinking of this, a low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Desperate? You... do you still have a chance?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi felt a fatal sense of crisis in his heart.


    Almost instinctively, his figure flashed and he was about to dodge.


    puff!


    A slender big hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere, inserted into his back like a sword blade from behind, and passed through.


    Su Yi froze for a moment, looked down, and saw an extra bloody palm in front of him.


    There is no need to look back at all, in his spiritual mind, the figure of the master of this big hand has already been reflected.


    This is a man, wearing a long robe, with a crown of hair, skin like jade, and a pair of eyes as deep as a black abyss, which looks strange and intimidating.


    When he suffered this blow, a terrifying force of destruction also began to burst out in Su Yi''s body, wreaking havoc.


    "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Of course, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the robber who is coveted by even the gods."


    Wen Chun''s magnetic voice echoed in his ears, with a faint smile.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi shook his head slightly at this moment and sighed softly, "You came a step late, and now you don''t have to work hard to clean you up."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    The man in the gown snorted, as if he felt absurd, he couldn''t help laughing: "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The man in the gown suddenly noticed something, and suddenly looked up into the depths of the sky.


    Suddenly, a dark and deep robbery cloud appeared silently.


    The moment he looked at the past, the man in the robe suddenly trembled, feeling an unprecedented fatal threat. His soul was terribly oppressed and trembled so violently that the smile on his face solidified, and the pores all over his body stood upright. , The Ghost Rush.


    "This is... what a catastrophe!?"


    The man in the long shirt cried out.


    "This is a robbery only for me."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The voice was still echoing, and he raised his hand.


    The sky is full of robbery light falling down.

 Chapter 1526

    The dazzling light of robbery fell.


    Silently.


    But the aura that filled the light of the robbery was like a taboo, and it was terrifying!


    The man in the robe was terrified, and his handsome face was full of horror and puzzlement.


    What is terrifying is that this kind of catastrophe aura makes his existence feel indescribable despair.


    What is incomprehensible is that Su Yi has already suffered such a heavy blow, where does he have the confidence to dare to cross the calamity at this moment?


    Immediately, he understood.


    This round of response robbers did not intend to survive at all, they wanted to use the power of the robbery to perish with themselves!


    Without any hesitation, the man in the gown immediately retreated and evaded.


    But it was a step too late.


    The robbery is too fast and too taboo, and there is no one who can avoid it.


    In an instant, the figure of the man in the gown was obliterated!


    It''s as easy as killing a fly and breaking a weed!


    What the man in the gown couldn''t see was that at the moment when the robbery light hit Su Yi, he was smashed by a mysterious sword shadow!


    The sky was filled with light and rain, shrouding Su Yijunba''s figure.


    An incomparable vitality poured into the body, and his muscles, bones, skin, meridians, blood, internal organs... all began to produce amazing transformations!


    Even the cultivation base that was completely drained of oil was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    It''s like spring with dead wood!


    "No breaking, no standing, breaking and then standing, today''s battle, although I am on the edge of life and death, but also let me take this opportunity to Nirvana in destruction, and rebirth in life and death!"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, a look of relief in his eyes.


    He could clearly feel that his body was undergoing a qualitative transformation from the inside out!


    boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, there is another billowing robbery light falling down.


    And at this moment, the Nine Prisons Sword roared up as if it had been completely awakened, against the robbery light, into the depths of the clouds, and the sword edge gently waved.


    Click!


    The clouds of tribulation in the sky were torn apart, and the endless robbery light collapsed, and immediately poured down like a torrent of dykes.


    And Su Yi''s figure is bathed in the rolling vitality, constantly changing...


    Before, why did he decide to act separately from Qi Fufeng?


    It''s very simple, because Qi Fufeng is there, it may be enough to resolve many crises, but it does more harm than good to his own cultivation!


    Just like tonight, if Qi Fufeng was here, he would have killed all those immortals long ago, and Su Yi would not have survived this life-and-death calamity.


    Naturally, it is impossible to usher in an unprecedented transformation at this moment!


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    The light and rain in the sky was completely refined by Su Yi.


    And his cultivation base, at this moment, easily stepped into the void realm!


    Empty, if the great void is endless, if the space is boundless.


    There is no boundary, so it can carry everything!


    This realm is to temper the divine infant in the body to the point of "empty as a vast void, accommodating boundless".


    Su Yi''s figure resembles the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It seems to be a concrete and real existence, but when you step into the void, the figure resembling the Nine Prisons Sword is like an endless void, which can continuously accommodate a whole body of avenues and cultivation bases!


    Like the Juxia realm that other ascension cultivators set foot on, it is also a kind of transformation, but it uses the divine infant in the body to carry the spirit of the fairy, and with the help of the spirit of the fairy, the divine infant can achieve breakthroughs on its own.


    But Su Yi''s divine baby was completely different. He first let the divine infant break through and turned it into a "boundless void" to accommodate the spirit of the fairy.


    There is an essential difference between the two.


    In addition, stepping into the air realm also made a breakthrough in both the body and the soul.


    The most mysterious thing is that as early as on the "Hua Xiantai" in the first battlefield, Su Yi had absorbed a huge and amazing fairy energy.


    And with the breakthrough of Su Yi''s realm, this huge celestial spirit has been transformed into the most fundamental power and integrated into the foundation of Su Yi''s avenues!


    These breakthroughs have also allowed Su Yi to build a strong and extremely strong foundation after stepping into the Void Realm!


    for a long time.


    The Dao light that lingered around Su Yi disappeared little by little.


    His body was still in tattered and blood-stained clothes, but his whole person was completely different from before.


    Become more simple and indifferent.


    From the outside, just like ordinary people in the world, they can''t sense any cultivation aura.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "When the Juxia Divine Essence on my body is completely refined, my cultivation in the early stage of the Space Transformation Realm will be completely consolidated."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded: "The power that the robber masters, it is really not easy!"


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head.


    I saw a figure coming under the night in the distance.


    Wearing a long robe and wearing a crown, it is the man who died under the calamity just now!


    "It was your clone who died before?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The man in the gown shook his head and said, "No, that''s my deity."


    At the end, he pointed to his chest, his deep eyes filled with irrepressible hatred, and said seriously, "My heart aches!"


    "In the long years of the past, I was sheltered by the gods, escaped the age of immortals, and avoided the catastrophe in the sky, and I managed to survive until now, but I didn''t expect that the calamity that belongs to you will ruin most of my Taoism! !"


    The voice of hatred echoed in the night.


    The man in the gown has already stepped forward, and his handsome face is full of undisguised murderous intent.


    "However, don''t worry, I won''t kill you even if I get angry again. You are the sacrifice appointed by the gods, and living is the most valuable."


    When the voice sounded, the man in the long shirt made the first move.


    He raised his right hand, slightly empty.


    A dazzling black spear appeared out of thin air.


    On the spear, the flames were intertwined, and the power of the law burst out. As soon as it appeared, the world trembled, and the void distorted and collapsed.


    Su Yi suddenly felt like a small boat in the vast ocean, surrounded by raging waves of fury, and there was a possibility of subversion at any time.


    The most terrifying thing is that he has already set foot in the void, but when faced with this blow, he was terribly suppressed!


    "town!"


    The man in the long gown has a spring thunder on his tongue.


    boom!


    The black spear oppressed the void and pressed it towards Su Yi.


    "The power of order at the level of the gods..."


    Su Yi understood.


    The man in the long gown is clearly a divine envoy!


    Unlike the divine envoys he killed in the human world, the man in the gown''s own cultivation was terrifying beyond imagination.


    Even if there is only one clone left, the strength is no less than that of the Holy Land Immortal Monarch! !


    In other words, the deity of the man in the gown who died tragically under the catastrophe before is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    When his thoughts turned, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation.


    Clang!


    The human sword swept up in the air, bringing a light curtain like reincarnation, and in a rumbling roar, it wiped out that black war spear!


    "Humph!"


    The man in the gown moved to the sky to kill.


    Chi!


    He rubbed his hands together, and a thunderous force of order fell, blasting Su Yi out.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He was actually very helpless. Over the past period of time, either the opponent he encountered was too weak, or the opponent he encountered was too strong.


    It should be noted that he has just set foot in the Juxia Realm, and it is the peak time. He thinks that when he encounters those imaginary real immortals before, he can kill the opponent without using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    But who would have thought that the opponent at this time would be an envoy whose strength is comparable to that of a fairy!


    When he was thinking about it, Su Yi couldn''t care about anything else and used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to attack with all his strength.


    boom!


    War broke out.


    Su Yi regained the momentum in one fell swoop, crushing the opponent''s offensive like a broken bamboo.


    "Your hole card is not Samsara!?"


    The man in the gown was surprised.


    Before, he had used the two forbidden techniques of "backtracking" and "tracing to the source" to try to see the cards in Su Yi''s hands, but in the end he found nothing.


    And this made him infer that the power that even the forbidden technique of "tracing the source" could not be peeked into was only reincarnation.


    But when he was really fighting with Su Yi, he realized that his inference was wrong.


    In addition to reincarnation, Su Yi also holds a more terrifying power in his hands!


    How could Su Yi still have the mind to take care of this guy, wielding his sword to kill, wanting a quick solution.


    I have to say that this man in a long gown is indeed outrageously strong, not only is his strength comparable to that of the Holy Land Immortal Monarch, but the power of the Shinto order he masters is also extremely strange and domineering.


    Unfortunately, he met Su Yi.


    In a matter of seconds, the man in the gown was severely thwarted, bleeding from his body.


    After a while, one of his arms was cut off, and the power of the divine order he mastered was completely crushed by the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It almost drove him crazy.


    It should be noted that when he was at his peak, he could kill Xianjun with a snap of his fingers!


    But tonight was unlucky, and his deity was obliterated by a sudden catastrophe before he showed his power.


    And the only remaining clone does not even have 100% of his peak strength! Even the power of the Shinto order in charge is extremely limited!


    "Little thing, I''ll find you to settle accounts in the future!"


    Suddenly, the man in the gown gritted his teeth and turned away.


    There are only clones left, and if they are destroyed again, even if the gods come to the world, they will not be able to save him.


    "Why come to Japan, today I will kill you, the god''s lackey!"


    Su Yi was murderous and went after him.


    One after the other, the two ripped apart the night sky like a rainbow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When the man in the gown used the forbidden secret technique, when he moved and escaped, he disappeared without a trace, and it was incredibly fast.


    But Su Yi has been chasing closely behind.


    As for the way of tracking, he has mastered no less than a hundred secret methods that can be called taboo, and he is determined to kill the man in the long gown, and he will not keep it any longer.


    Just chasing and fleeing like this, after half an hour.


    Su Yi suddenly shot.


    A sword light pierced through the fetters of time and space, and slashed at the man in the gown out of thin air.


    The latter figure staggered and almost fell from the void.


    "Really want the fish to die and the net to break?"


    The man in the gown turned around suddenly, his face was ashen, and his eyes were full of surging anger.


    "Be my enemy, no one in the heavens and the earth can save you, even if the gods come!"


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    puff!


    The sword''s edge is in the sky, the reincarnation is reflected, and the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword is like a long river that burst its embankments in nine days, crashing down into the void.


    "I''m dead, and you can''t live either!"


    The man in the long gown seemed to know that he was doomed, and suddenly let out a loud shout. Instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative to meet him.


    His slender figure suddenly turned into a gigantic behemoth with a height of thousands of meters, with a dark body, four hooves like a pillar of the sky, and the shape of a huge rhinoceros.


    A pair of eyes are eerily deep black, like a pair of unfathomable vortexes.


    "kill!"


    It roared loudly, and the world seemed to be shattered, shaking violently, and it was obvious that it had begun desperately desperately,


    But it finally underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword.


    boom--!


    The sword energy was like a waterfall, piercing the sky and the ground, slashing on the beast transformed by the man in the robe, like an invincible sword of heaven''s punishment, releasing a domineering and boundless power of destruction.


    In an instant, this fierce beast let out a terrifying scream, its thousand-zhang-high body was torn apart, and blood was splashing like a waterfall.


    But at the same time, a taboo-like terrifying force suddenly erupted in the body of the beast and swept directly towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    ����


    ps: It''s five more today! Then you have the confidence to ask for votes!


    Please, all the watchmen~

 Chapter 1527

    Su Yi had long been prepared for the death-defying counterattack of the man in the gown.


    After all, this is an angel!


    There must be all kinds of means.


    But when he saw the forbidden power rushing out of the fierce beast transformed by the man in the gown, it was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    That is not the power of gods.


    It is a source law comparable to the level of the Immortal King Realm!


    Su Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only do his best.


    "rise!"


    One after another sword curtains appeared in the sky, like a moat in front of Chen Su Yi.


    Every sword curtain is filled with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, exhausting all of Su Yi''s cultivation power at the level of the sky.


    There are no reservations at all.


    At the same time, the source power of the Immortal King Realm swept in.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the sword curtain exploded.


    Straight as paper.


    The full blow of the Immortal King Realm can obliterate any immortal king in the world at will!


    And even if Su Yi fully utilizes the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, it can be limited by his own cultivation, and his power is limited after all.


    So much so that, with the collapse of the epee curtain, his whole person was immediately hit hard.


    boom! !


    The sky is shaking.


    The raging torrent of destruction swept across the sky, illuminating the sky and the earth brightly.


    until the haze dissipated.


    On the battlefield, the fierce beast transformed by the man in the gown had long since disappeared from the world.


    And Su Yi is still alive!


    But the situation was horrific.


    His body was severely damaged, blood was gurgling, his internal organs and meridians were severely damaged, and even his soul was terribly damaged.


    Even the hand holding the sword in the world is shaking!


    That kind of situation is much more severe than when he just passed the calamity and proved the Taoist realm.


    "This time, I really played with fire..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, making fun of himself.


    Originally, he didn''t have to hunt down the man in the gown.


    Even from the very beginning, he had the ability to erase the causal power of the fisherman and avoid this pursuit that began from the land of ascension.


    But in order to verify some things, to experience his own strength, and take this opportunity to break through, Su Yi still did this.


    As a result, he did indeed succeed in his preaching.


    But at the same time, he suffered a big loss on the first night of his arrival in the Immortal Realm!


    However, Su Yi did not regret it.


    His temperament is like that.


    He has experienced a lot of trials between life and death.


    "In the future, it''s easy to stop wrestling with those gods."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    This battle is indeed a game with the gods!


    The powerhouse of Yunji Immortal Mansion, as well as the man in the long gown who was the envoy just now, all obeyed the god Fisherman.


    In a sense, he is competing with the angler!


    In such a contest, Su Yi has no advantage at all, and his cultivation has become his biggest shortcoming!


    And this battle also made Su Yi wake up.


    It should be noted that Wang Ye, who was as powerful as he had set foot on the peak of Immortal Dao, was chased and killed by the gods on the Yangtze River, and he almost died.


    And according to that mysterious woman "Luo Yao", in his various past lives, there were two lives, both of which were defeated by the gods!


    Under such circumstances, how can you take it lightly?


    "In the future, all the gods who regard me as a thorn in their eyes will be slaughtered!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He took a deep breath, but felt a sharp pain all over his body, and even showed signs of being unable to hold on at any time.


    With pursed lips, Su Yi relied on his perverted willpower to prop up his body and walk towards the distance.


    The top priority is not to heal, but to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    After half an hour.


    A mighty river appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    It''s just that his consciousness has begun to become blurred, and his body is like being filled with lead, and he feels that he is not obeying.


    "I was careless, I just wanted to be happy for a while, but it made me fall into such an embarrassment..."


    Su Yi frowned, "No, it''s not my carelessness, but my mood, which was obviously influenced by Wang Ye..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly woke up.


    In the battle before, if you used your own temperament, when you knew that you were fighting against the power of the fisherman, you would definitely not do nothing to prepare.


    But if it was Wang Ye, he would definitely disdain it.


    The reason is that Wang Ye''s state of mind and spirit is built on the level of stepping on the top of the immortal way, and naturally he doesn''t care about these opponents.


    It is precisely because of this that although he survived tonight, he also suffered an unprecedented serious injury.


    "Tonight, you really hurt me..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "However, in the final analysis, it''s my fault for not being alert."


    He recalled his experience today and realized that after returning to the Immortal Realm, Wang Ye''s memories, experiences, and emotions began to appear frequently.


    For example, those feelings, cognitions, and recollections in the place where Bailu Mountain ascended, and when talking with Qi Fufeng, the scenes and cognitions that were recalled were almost all from Wang Ye!


    Under this quiet influence, Su Yi''s own heart was also affected!


    Su Yi knew very well that this was inevitable.


    Unless he erases all Wang Ye''s memories and experiences, he will experience more similar things when he walks in the fairyland in the future!


    "I''m dealing with me, but it''s getting more and more interesting..."


    "In the future, whatever you have experienced, I will surpass it one by one!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    He looked around, thinking no more.


    Almost exhausted the last bit of strength on his body, revolving the profound meaning of reincarnation, and shattered the karma of karma wrapped around his body in one fell swoop.


    After that, he couldn''t hold it anymore, his figure fell from the void, and fell into the mighty river with a thud.


    With the rush of the turbulent river, it disappeared.


    ...


    that night.


    In the place where Su Yi had fought, there were some powerhouses from Yunji Immortal Mansion one after another, but after investigating, they found nothing in the end.


    The news was immediately sent back to Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    "Failed? Twenty real immortals of the virtual realm and a group of immortals of the universe realm have not won a small ascendant?"


    "Even the divine messenger ''Black Tapir'' sent by the Lord God... is dead!?"


    Sun Xiaocheng was furious and his face was gloomy.


    As the headmaster of Yunji Immortal Mansion, he is also a big man in the immortal world.


    But at this time, he was obviously caught off guard by this bad news.


    "Unable to get the target back, Lord Shenzun will surely descend the fury of thunder..."


    Sun Xiaocheng sighed.


    According to the news, the secret method of tracking the target has completely failed.


    And this also means that in the future, if you want to capture that target again, it is almost like finding a needle in a haystack, and there is little hope!


    This made Sun Xiaocheng feel like he was on pins and needles, unable to sleep and eat.


    ...


    The same night.


    On the banks of the mighty Era River.


    The thin fisherman was sitting there fishing.


    Immediately, he seemed to feel something, and took out a small hook from his sleeve robe, which looked like a fish hook, but it was already torn apart.


    "The causal hook is destroyed..."


    The fisherman''s face sank, "It seems that the response robber has already noticed that, and used the power of reincarnation to erase the power of karma that I left behind!"


    "Then Sun Xiaocheng, what a piece of trash!"


    The fisherman frowned.


    He suddenly remembered something, took out a secret talisman, and called: "Is the black tapir here?"


    The secret sign was silent, and there was no answer for a long time.


    This scene made the fisherman''s eyelids jump, and he completely realized that the black tapir was dead!


    This makes the fishermen feel a little heartache.


    The black tapir''s Taoism is not very advanced, and at its peak, it is only at the level of the fairy king, but he is the most reliable and loyal one among the angels under the fishing man''s command!


    "Turn back to the robber, this hatred must not be left alone!"


    The fisherman''s eyes were cold and terrifying.


    ...


    after one day.


    Bailu Mountain, the land of ascension.


    The messenger of the Taiqing religion, "Moshan Chan", came in person.


    One after another, there are terrifying existences from other immortal great forces.


    The weakest cultivation base is all at the Immortal Monarch level!


    As they appeared, the world was covered with terrifying power.


    "You Tai Puritan took great pains to plan ahead, but in the end, you didn''t even catch the shadow of an ascendant, which is really ridiculous!"


    Someone sneered and sneered.


    This made Mo Shanchan''s face ugly.


    "It''s a pity, since the beginning of time, the gate to the fairyland was opened for the first time, and those who ascended must be the most amazing people in the world. Whoever thought of it, they were taken first."


    Someone sighed.


    "Who exactly did it?"


    "I didn''t see those Falling Cloud Immortal Sect guys, and their memories were erased? It''s impossible to find out any more clues!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "In any case, this matter can''t be left like this!"


    Someone was loud.


    But in the end, these big figures from the top forces in the fairy world were helpless and eventually left one after another.


    "Pass my order, and in the next period of time, I will do my best to find all suspicious people in Jingzhou!"


    Before leaving, Mo Shanchan gave an order.


    A subordinate asked cautiously, "My lord, does this suspicious person have a portrait, name, or some other characteristics?"


    Mo Shanchan: "..."


    Only then did he realize that after a long time of trouble, he has not even found out the name of the target.


    As for portraits, don''t even think about it.


    In this world, there are not too many characters who are proficient in disguise.


    Moreover, now that the grass has been stunned, how could the target not be on guard?


    The more he thought about it, the more headache Mo Shanchan got.


    Distraught, Mo Shanchan scolded: "If you want to check it, just check it out, why is there so much nonsense?"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates were terrified and hurried away.


    "Right now, the only thing that is certain is that the reincarnation of that Wang Ye must be among those ascendants."


    "In other words, the tyrant Wang Ye... is back!"


    Thinking of this, Mo Shanchan felt inexplicably tight in his heart, and his back felt chills.


    Anyone who knows the past of the tyrant Wang Ye must know what a terrifying existence he is!


    On the same day, Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, learned of the news.


    At that time, Zine was playing the qin under an ancient pine tree.


    Then, he smashed the piano.


    This is already the second piano he has smashed.


    Because when he had a conversation with Su Yi across the border, he also smashed a piano.


    The mood at that moment is exactly the same at this moment.


    ����


    ps: It was the first time that Aunt Su was so miserable...


    The second one is at night~

 Chapter 1528

    However, the girl did not go to that village, but carried Su Yi on her back, circled around in a large circle, and came to the foot of the mountain on the side of the village.


    The vegetation here is lush, and it is obviously inaccessible.


    The girl walked straight ahead, and soon came to a cave hidden in the grass.


    The cave is not big, only a few feet in range. With a faint ray of moonlight, Su Yi saw that the ground was covered with a thick layer of weeds, and a bear skin was stacked on one side.


    Other than that, nothing else.


    The girl carefully placed Su Yi on that layer of weeds, then took out the animal skin and pen, and wrote, "You rest here first, I''ll go back and get the medicine."


    Without waiting for Su Yi to ask, the girl turned around and hurried out of the cave.


    The inside of the cave was very dry, and Su Yi could see that the thick layer of weeds when he sat down was obviously just paved.


    Undoubtedly, after the first meeting before, the girl obviously planned to rescue herself, so she made preparations in advance and made a bed for herself with weeds in this cave.


    That bear skin was obviously a quilt prepared for me...


    As for why the girl didn''t take herself to the village where many people lived, the reason was also well guessed.


    Worry about attracting other people''s attention and causing unnecessary trouble!


    After all, a guy of unknown origin like himself is covered in injuries, and if he is an experienced person, he will be vigilant and do some unpredictable things!


    The girl had obviously considered this issue long ago, so she placed herself in this cave.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help nodding secretly, this girl is not only kind, but also very delicate and meticulous, and thoughtful.


    Soon, the girl came back.


    She brought an animal skin bag and took out a pot of hot water, wooden bowls, herbs and other miscellaneous items.


    A moonstone for lighting was inlaid on the stone wall on the side of the cave by the girl. Immediately, part of the darkness in the cave was dispelled.


    Then, she took out the hot water and towel, gestured to Su Yi who was lying there, and started to help Su Yi wipe the blood and mud from her body.


    He moved carefully and gently, as if he was afraid that he would touch those wounds and hurt Su Yi.


    until a quarter of an hour later.


    The girl wiped the blood on Su Yi''s body once, and changed the hot water more than ten times in the middle.


    Busy to the end, the girl''s brows and eyes were soaked with sweat, and she was obviously exhausted.


    However, she did not stop there, but took out the herbs for healing and began to help Su Yi smear the wound.


    Maybe because she was dumb, she didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    Su Yi did not stop this.


    He also didn''t tell the girl that those herbs were too ordinary and ordinary, and would not have any effect on his injury at all.


    He only quietly looked at the girl who was constantly busy, with a heart that was as hard as iron, filled with a long-lost warmth.


    In the past, he was on the Great Way of Conquest, the Sword Master Xuanjun of the Great Wilderness, the unrivaled legend in the Eastern Profound Region, and the terrifying tyrant Wang Ye in this fairyland...


    He is conceited and arrogant, he looks strong, his heart is like a mountain, and he will never change.


    But he knew that in the eyes of the girl in front of him, he... was just a seriously injured dying person who needed help.


    Because of this, a girl''s character and behavior are precious.


    for a long time.


    The girl is finally done.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at Su Yi who had been smeared with herbs all over her body. She seemed very satisfied, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    The girl''s skin is wheat-colored, obviously weathered by wind and sun, her hair is slightly withered and yellow, her figure is slender and thin, and she wears an old and damaged animal robe, without even a single accessory.


    Her appearance can only be considered delicate, far from good-looking.


    It feels like a bitter child who grew up in a barren countryside.


    But at this time, in Su Yi''s eyes, she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    ����ps: There will be 2 consecutive nights~

 Chapter 1529

    In the next few days, whenever the twilight was tenth, a girl named Ali would bring food and herbs to the cave where Su Yi was.


    In addition, she also brought Su Yi an old animal robe.


    According to Ali, this animal robe was left by his grandfather during his lifetime.


    Occasionally, Ali would also take out the animal skin scroll and pen and talk to Su Yi in words.


    But not much was talked about.


    Su Yi only knew that this place was located at the foot of a mountain called "Nanman", adjacent to the Xiaocang River.


    The village in the distance, called Yunxi Village, is inhabited by about 600 people. Most of the villagers are hunters who make a living by hunting and collecting herbs.


    Ali lost his parents when he was a child, and lived with his grandfather.


    Three years ago, when his grandfather was hunting in the mountains, he was unfortunately attacked by a herd of beasts. When he was rescued, he was seriously injured and dying, and he passed away not long after.


    Ali was left alone.


    However, according to Ali, she also has a sister.


    It''s just that when her sister was five years old, she was spotted by an immortal who occasionally passed by Yunxi Cun, and wanted to accept her sister as a disciple and take her to Xianmen to practice.


    With the consent of Grandpa Ali, his sister left with the immortal, and has completely lost contact since then.


    It has been ten years.


    When talking about this matter, Su Yi clearly noticed that Ali''s mood was very low and sad.


    "Ali, why did you become dumb?"


    This evening, after Ali helped Su Yi apply the medicine, Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    He has regained some strength and can barely sit up.


    Ali''s face changed suddenly, as if he was touched by the most taboo thing, he shook his head, turned around and left.


    Su Yi was startled, thoughtful.


    It seemed that when Ali became mute, he had obviously been greatly stimulated to react so violently.


    "When I recover, I will help her heal."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just thinking about this, a sneer suddenly sounded in the distance of the cave: "Little mute, what have you been running here for these days?"


    Su Yi looked up.


    I saw a burly man standing in the grass in the distance, with a cold and fierce face.


    And Arina''s slender figure stood in the way of this burly man.


    "Dare to stop me? Get out of the way!"


    The burly man raised his hand and directly overthrew Ali to the ground, "I want to see what you are doing, what a shameful thing you are doing!"


    Ali got up and stopped there again. He opened his mouth and said something, his face full of anger.


    "roll!"


    The burly man became impatient and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Ali was slapped and fell not far away, his face was red and swollen, and his eyes were full of tears.


    But she still gritted her teeth, rushed over, hugged the burly man''s leg tightly, and kept shouting.


    But she was dumb and couldn''t say a word.


    The burly man grinned: "The more you are like this, the more you prove that there is a ghost in your heart! Get out!"


    As he said that, he grabbed A Li''s hair and dragged it to one side.


    Ali screamed in pain.


    "Put her down, or I''ll kill you."


    A voice sounded.


    In the cave, Su Yi got up at some point and stood there, a pair of deep eyes full of cold sheen.


    The burly man''s body stiffened, and then he sneered: "Well, you are a little dumb, how old are you, you dare to secretly raise a man outside!?"


    A Li was holding his hair in his hands, and the pain was so painful that tears were about to flow out.


    But at this time, she didn''t care about this, and called out to Su Yi anxiously, as if urging Su Yi to leave quickly.


    However, Su Yi stepped forward and walked towards this side.


    He was staggering, and every step he took seemed very difficult, and some wounds on his body that had not healed were quietly bleeding.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Haha, little mute, is this the man you stole? He is covered in injuries, and he can''t even walk steadily, like a chicken with soft feet."


    The burly man laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    Ali struggled violently.


    But the burly man held her long hair firmly, giving her no chance to resist at all.


    Su Yi''s eyes became colder.


    When he was only ten feet away from the burly man, he raised his right arm and kept it empty.


    A ray of divine soul power condensed like a sword, and cut it out of thin air.


    puff!


    The burly man''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide open.


    Then, his body fell silently to the ground.


    The body surface is intact, but its soul has long been obliterated!


    Ali couldn''t help stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    Under the light of the sky, his face was pale and transparent, and some wounds on his body were still bleeding, but his sturdy figure stood there, as if supporting Tianyu''s spine, giving people an unshakable feeling!


    Ali''s eyes were dazed, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    A hurried dog barking suddenly sounded in the distance, awakening Ali.


    Her face changed drastically, she quickly got up and came to Su Yi, anxiously gesturing with both hands, babbling in her mouth.


    "Do you want me to escape?"


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder gently and said warmly, "With me here, no matter who comes, it won''t make it difficult for us."


    Ali obviously didn''t believe it and was about to do something.


    There was already a group of people rushing towards this in the distance.


    These are obviously the villagers of Yunxi Village, there are more than ten people.


    The leader was a gray-clothed old man who was not angry and arrogant.


    "Ari, what happened?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Uncle Meng, Shi Kui is dead!"


    "What! Dead?"


    ... A noisy voice sounded, and when they noticed that the burly man was dead, the villagers were shocked and angry, and looked at the stranger, Su Yi.


    Ali seemed extremely nervous, but even so, he blocked Su Yi with his delicate figure.


    The gray-clothed old man frowned, his eyes swept past Ali, looked at Su Yi, and said solemnly: "I dare to ask who your Excellency is, why did you come to my Yunxi Village?"


    Su Yi pointed to the burly man''s body in the distance and said, "I killed him."


    No answer.


    But such a response made the audience quiet.


    The grey clothed old man''s eyelids jumped, and he said, "Since your Excellency is so frank, could it be... that there is another reason for this?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, he bullied Ali."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    How could this murderer take the murder so lightly?


    At this time, Ali suddenly took out the animal skin and pen, and hurriedly wrote.


    Afterwards, she raised the animal skin, and saw the words on it: "Cunzheng, Shi Kui was worried that I would reveal his secret, so he followed me here today, and then, Brother Su killed me in order to save me. he."


    secret?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Only then did I realize that the appearance of the burly man today was not accidental!


    "What secret? Ali, don''t spit your blood!"


    A lean man shouted, "As far as I know, Shi Kui has never done anything wrong to you, so why do you want to help an outsider kill him? It''s just like a snake and a scorpion!!"


    Others were also outraged.


    The gray-robed old man at the head was the village chief of Xiyun Village, whose name was Meng Qi.


    He looked at Ali and said, "Ali, what else do you have to explain? As long as you explain clearly, if it''s not your fault, I will uphold justice for you."


    Ariel fell silent, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    She took a pen and wrote on the hide for a long time.


    And when he saw what Ali wrote, Su Yi frowned a little.


    The secret is very simple. There was another mystery in the death of Grandpa Ali back then!


    Three years ago, Ali''s grandfather went hunting in the mountains with three other villagers. On the way, Ali''s grandfather found a precious medicinal herb "Snow Cloud Flower".


    Snow cloud flowers are very rare, enough to exchange for a large amount of money.


    When the other three villagers saw this, they were malicious and wanted to take Xueyunhua away, but Ali''s grandfather refused, and a conflict broke out.


    In the end, Grandpa Ali was seriously injured and was about to die when he saw it, so he had no choice but to hand over Xue Yunhua in exchange for his life.


    In short, Grandpa Ali was not attacked by beasts, but was injured by three other villagers!


    In order to keep their mouth shut, the three villagers forced Grandpa Ali to swear not to talk about the matter again, otherwise, he would retaliate against his granddaughter Ali in the future.


    Grandpa Ali agreed.


    But what Grandpa Ali didn''t expect was that shortly after his death, worried that the matter would be exposed, the three villagers would still attack Ali.


    He tried to poison Ali to death with a poison called "Poison Star Grass".


    I never thought that Ali had a great life, and he swallowed some herbal medicines to detoxify the poison in time, and he actually survived.


    But it became dumb.


    In order to save his life, Ali endured the burden and did not publicize the matter, but acted as if nothing had happened, which gradually dispelled the vigilance of the three villagers.


    But these days, Ali often went out at night to take care of Su Yi, which caught the attention of the three villagers!


    So, just now, Shi Kui, one of the three villagers, followed him.


    Then, everything just happened.


    Knowing this, Su Yi then understood why Ali was reluctant to talk to himself about the reason why he became mute. For a time, he felt pity in his heart.


    At such a young age, being persecuted to such an extent, it is really not easy to endure so much in order to survive.


    The gray-clothed old man Meng Qi and the other villagers were stunned, obviously shocked by the "secret" written by Ali.


    "This...is this true?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Fake! Ali''s grandfather, how could Shi Kui kill him?"


    The lean man shouted.


    Meng Qi said solemnly: "If I remember correctly, when I went hunting with Ali''s grandfather back then, besides Shi Kui, there were the two of you?"


    He glanced at the lean man and another middle-aged man with a mustache.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    "Blood! Uncle Meng, don''t be fooled by this little bitch!"


    The lean man yelled angrily.


    The middle-aged man also jumped and said angrily, "Yes, this Ali is clearly framing and slandering us! What does the death of his grandfather have to do with us?"


    Meng Qi looked at Ali, "Ali, do you have any evidence?"


    Ali shook his head, looking sad.


    If there is evidence, why should she endure it to this day?


    "Without evidence, it''s just frame-up and slander!"


    The lean man said angrily.


    "Don''t mention these useless things, Uncle Meng, that guy has already admitted that he killed Shi Kui! This matter can''t be left like this, right?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    Everyone else nodded subconsciously.


    How Grandpa Ali died is still a mystery.


    And now, what is certain is that the outsider killed Shi Kui!


    Meng Qi''s expression was cloudy for a while, obviously hesitant.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly asked: "Ali, are you sure that the murderer of your grandfather is the only two of them left?"


    Ali nodded.


    Su Yi said: "Alright, take this opportunity to help you completely end this hatred by the way."


    Meng Qi''s face changed slightly and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the lean man knelt directly on the ground, with pain written all over his face, and his body was shaking.


    Everyone was shocked, and subconsciously retreated, watching this scene in disbelief, that guy who was covered in injuries, could it be a powerful cultivator! ?


    With deep eyes, Su Yi stared at the lean man, and said softly, "Is the death of Grandpa Ali related to you?"


    The slender man who was originally full of pain, his eyes suddenly became dull, and he said subconsciously: "Yes."


    Everyone was horrified.


    And Su Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    The middle-aged man was already in a cold sweat. When Su Yi looked at him, he turned around and ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    But just as he opened his legs, his soul was shocked by a terrifying force.


    Su Yi asked, "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes also became dull, and he nodded subconsciously, "Yes."


    All of a sudden, the whole place was silent.


    Meng Qi sighed.


    In front of a powerful monk, why do you need evidence?


    Just using a little trick can make you obediently bow your head and confess!


    Ali''s expression was complicated, between joy and sorrow, her delicate body was trembling slightly, and it could be seen that the girl was very excited!


    Su Yi touched his fingers.


    Both the lean man and the middle-aged man lost consciousness and died silently.


    Their souls have been wiped out!


    After doing this, Su Yi asked warmly, "Ali, are you satisfied?"


    Ali nodded vigorously and hummed.


    Her narrow and clear Danfeng eyes were full of trance, as if she couldn''t believe all this for a while.


    After a while, the girl didn''t know what the sad past was, her eyes were red, and her tears were dripping.


    Su Yi patted her on the shoulder lightly, then looked at Meng Qi and the others, and said, "I killed all three of them. Now, who wants to avenge them?"


    The tone is flat.


    Everyone was silent.


    The villagers who had seen Su Yi''s miraculous methods, who were only superficially mastering some cultivation techniques, had long been frightened.


    Meng Qi took a deep breath, bowed and apologized: "I was ignorant before, please forgive me, senior!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "For me, it''s a trivial matter, but for Ali, it''s a huge disaster that I can''t bear. If you have any resentment in your heart, just come at me. I''ll be waiting here for a while."


    Meng Qi was shocked, shook his head quickly, and said in fear: "Senior, calm down, I''m just a vulgar scumbag, how can I dare to make mistakes again and again? Don''t worry, when I go back, I will clear the grievances for Ali! "


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You can go now."


    If it weren''t for Ali''s sake, he wouldn''t even bother to bother with these people.


    Meng Qi and the others hurried away as if they had been granted amnesty.


    It wasn''t until he watched their figures disappear that Su Yi said, "Ali."


    Ali raised his head subconsciously: "Huh?"


    Su Yi coughed dryly and said, "Help me."


    As soon as the words came out, he felt embarrassed.


    But there is no way. Right now, he can only use a little soul power. This Taoist body is so injured that it is difficult to even walk...


    Ali suddenly seemed to be awake, and hurriedly stepped forward to grab Su Yi''s arm and walked towards the cave.


    Su Yi didn''t let out a long breath until he sat on the soft weed bed.


    On the other hand, Ali stood up quietly and stood silently on one side, looking dazed.


    After what happened just now, it obviously had a great impact on the girl''s mind!


    Su Yi thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "A few days ago, when you decided to save me, you didn''t worry that the person you saved would be a bad person?"


    The girl is very kind.


    But her mind is also delicate and cautious.


    It is impossible to easily believe an outsider with scars all over his body.


    Hearing this, Ali seemed to have recovered his senses, took out the animal skin and pen, and quickly began to write.


    "Intuition tells me that Brother Su is not a bad person, and I was gambling at the time."


    "bet?"


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to leave the village and go to my sister to help my grandpa get revenge, but I haven''t been able to find a chance. Shi Kui and the others won''t allow me to leave. But the appearance of Big Brother Su gave me a glimpse of a turning point, so I Decided to take a gamble."


    Ali wrote out his true thoughts, "At that time, I thought that even if Brother Su was a bad person, I saved Brother Su after all, and if I wanted to come here, Brother Su would not harm me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    This is normal.


    Kind people don''t mean stupid.


    It is only reasonable for Ali to have such considerations.


    Su Yi''s eyes were meaningful and he said, "Ali, this may be the fate. In the future, I will not only let you speak again, but also help you realize your vision."


    Ali was startled.


    She still doesn''t know how much weight Su Yi said today.


    But after those long years, looking back on Pingsheng, what she couldn''t forget the most was the time she took care of Su Yi in this cramped and narrow cave by the side of Xiyun Village.


    And, what Su Yi once said.


    Words and sentences, if imprinted in the heart, will never be forgotten.


    ...


    late at night.


    The village Zheng Mengqi of Xiyun Village came to visit.


    In addition, he also brought a batch of elixir, more than a dozen of them.


    Every elixir is hidden in a wooden box.


    The most precious of them is a horse chestnut tuckahoe.


    When he saw this elixir, Ali couldn''t help being stunned.


    As far as she knew, this seven-leaf blood tuckahoe was Muzheng''s favorite, and it was treated as a family heirloom, and she was usually reluctant to take it out.


    Meng Qi said respectfully: "Senior, these are the thoughts of the old man, and I hope you will accept them with a smile."


    Su Yi only glanced at the elixir, and said, "I killed three people in your village, and I don''t plan to care about it. Why did you send these elixir late at night?"


    Without waiting for Meng Qi to speak, Su Yi reminded: "I have never liked greetings or beating around the bush. What I want to hear is the truth."


    Meng Qi took a breath and felt the pressure coming upon him!


    His expression changed for a while, and then he bowed and saluted: "Senior''s eyes are like torches, then the old man said it straight, in half a month, the ''Purple Cloud Sect'' will send messengers to come to me to accept and worship, but recently this In the past year, the harvest of my Xiyun Village has not been good, even if I take out all the family, I am afraid that I will not be able to get the tribute needed by the Ziyun Sect..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "Do you want me to help?"


    Meng Qi hurriedly said, "Senior is a monk. It would be great if you could communicate with the messengers of the Purple Cloud Sect and save my Xiyun Village''s worship this year."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What will you do if you can''t make offerings?"


    Meng Qi said bitterly: "In light of this, homes may be raided, and in severe cases, they will be executed. In the past, some villages near Nanman Mountain were immediately trampled and wiped out because they could not pay tribute."


    Su Yi nodded and understood.


    This situation is very common in the spiritual world.


    Each sect controls a site, like a soil emperor, charging tribute to the forces distributed in its own site.


    Yunxi Village is located at the foot of Nanman Mountain and belongs to the sphere of influence of the Purple Cloud Sect. Every year, it needs to pay a certain amount of offerings to the Purple Cloud Sect.


    Most of the offerings are treasures such as elixir and ores.


    After paying the offerings, you can get the protection of the Purple Cloud Sect.


    It''s like burning incense to worship God.


    Since it is worshiping God, of course, you have to take out some incense money to express your sincerity.


    "If you didn''t meet me today, what would your Xiyun Village do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Qi''s heart tightened, and his expression was bleak: "Recently, Xiao Lao is also worrying about this matter. He has trouble sleeping and eating. After thinking about it, he is nothing more than ruining his family and trying his best to meet the needs of Ziyun Sect."


    Su Yi said: "I see, is there anything else?"


    This is already an expulsion order.


    Meng Qi wisely didn''t say anything, and only told Ali: "Girl, you must take good care of the seniors. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Then, he turned away.


    Ali hesitated for a moment, then wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, will you help Xiyun Village?"


    Su Yi asked back: "If it was you, would you help?"


    Ali wrote without hesitation: "Yes!"


    Immediately, she continued to write on the animal skin: "In the past years, my grandfather and I were taken care of by the villagers. According to my grandfather, when my sister left with the immortal, it was also thanks to Uncle Meng''s help. ."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have to tell me this, as long as you help me, I will not stand by and watch."


    A Li was stunned, her clear Danfeng eyes glowed brightly, and nodded in relief.


    Next, she stepped forward and applied the medicine to Su Yi again, as gently and carefully as the days before.


    Until late at night, Ali fell asleep directly in the cave.


    What happened today made her not dare to return to the village, but stayed by Su Yi''s side, which made her feel most at ease.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Su Yi gently covered her with the bear skin.


    And he himself sat cross-legged, swallowed the elixir sent by Meng Qi, and recuperated his body in meditation.


    Outside the cave, the stars are dotted, and the night is hazy.


    Occasionally, the sound of wild beasts roaring sounded, which made all the sounds even more silent.


    All of this reminded Su Yi of the days when he was the son-in-law of the Wen family in Guangling City, Da Zhou.


    There is no bloody storm and intrigue on the road to immortality.


    Yes, it is a kind of tranquility that is attributed to the plain.


    Just like the dragon in the sky, it can roam around the world and shake the heavens.


    Xiao Ke is dormant in the midst of the microscopic, and the world does not know when they see each other!

 Chapter 1530

    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    Every other day, Meng Qi would come to see him once, and bring all kinds of food and elixir.


    After ten days of recuperation, Su Yi''s body surface injuries have healed, and his bones and meridians are also recovering.


    Only the acupoints, viscera and soul recover extremely slowly.


    As for the cultivation base, it is still empty.


    The reason is that his body is filled with traces of the Immortal King''s breath, and the destructive power is too terrifying, and only a small part of it has been resolved until now.


    This also makes the cultivation base have no chance to recover at all.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    Ten days have passed, and he can move around at will. From the outside, except for his pale face, no one can see how serious the injury in his body is.


    In addition to these, during the conversation with Meng Qi, Su Yi finally knew that the Nanman Mountain where he was now was still in Jingzhou, probably in the southwest of Jingzhou.


    Su Yi silently estimated that from Jingzhou Bailu Mountain to Nanman Mountain, there is a distance of nearly 60,000 miles!


    "It seems that Qi Fufeng can only wait in Bailuzhou for a while."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The cultivation base has never been restored, and he does not plan to set off for Bailuzhou.


    On the contrary, taking advantage of the time of being injured, I can completely settle my own state of mind and think about how to go on the road in the future.


    Today, he is already in the air transformation realm, which is comparable to the figure of Juxia realm.


    And the next step is to consider the matter of Xiandao''s pursuit!


    Su Yi is very clear that the path of ascension that he has embarked on has already made his path completely different from other monks in the world.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew that when he set foot on the Immortal Dao, he was destined to set foot on a completely different path!


    Not only is it different from other people''s immortal ways.


    It is also different from the sixth Wang Ye!


    The most important thing is that even Wang Ye has never deduced what kind of immortal path he will take to become a fairy from Conghua Kongjing.


    After all, the path of ascension that Su Yi is taking now has never been traveled by even Wang Ye, which is unprecedented.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Wang Ye to know what the scene would be like when he stepped onto the Immortal Dao from this path.


    To put it simply, for Su Yi, his path to immortality is full of unknowns!


    Even Wang Ye''s lifelong cultivation experience and experience may not help, he can only find it by himself!


    Because of this, Su Yi started preparations in advance.


    Fortunately, Wang Ye has set foot on the top of the immortal way, has traveled to the worlds of various epochs, and has read many ancient books, and also has an incomparably rich experience.


    His understanding and cognition of Immortal Dao is like a treasure house, which is enough for Su Yi to experience and learn from each other.


    By analogy, so can the blue be better than the blue!


    Ali hurried into the cave, looking a little flustered, picked up a pen and wrote a sentence on the animal skin: "Brother Su, Uncle Meng sent someone to say that the messenger of the Purple Cloud Sect is here!"


    "Arrived early?"


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    When he saw a trace of worry in A Li''s brow, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look."


    Ali nodded and led the way.


    ...


    Xiyun Village, the entrance of the village.


    It was noon, and the sky was bright.


    A young man in Chinese robe, leaning on a seat, was playing with a wrench in his hand.


    In front of him stood a group of villagers from Xiyun Village.


    One by one, they are all respectful and respectful.


    Muramasa Mengqi bent down, stood at the front, and said with a frown, "Master Zhan, please be accommodating. In the past year, our village..."


    The young man in Huapao sneered and interrupted: "Don''t pretend to be confused! Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you Xiyun Village didn''t hand over enough offerings today!"


    Meng Qi sighed, worried.


    The young man in Huapao frowned and said: "What are you still doing, take out the offerings! Next, I have to go to other places to collect offerings, but I have no time to spend with you!"


    His words were very rude, like reprimanding his grandson.


    This made Meng Qi''s face ugly, but he finally held back and whispered, "Master Zhan, we..."


    Snapped!


    The young man in Huapao slapped the seat and put his hands behind his hands, and said with a clear look: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will abolish you old dog first!"


    Meng Qi shivered all over, and his face was stunned.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but say: "Brother Meng, didn''t you say that Senior Su would come forward to help us?"


    Meng Qi secretly shouted that it was bad.


    How can such a secret thing be said face to face?


    Sure enough, the young man in Huapao said with a sneer, "Yo ho, have you guys already found a helper?"


    "Tell you, this Nanban Mountain area of ??three thousand miles is the territory of my Purple Cloud Sect!"


    "No matter who it is today, who dares to interfere in this matter, I will abolish him, I said!"


    These words were put down, loudly.


    All the people present were discolored.


    Especially Meng Qi, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Su Yi to be a lobbyist to help intercede and resolve the matter of worship.


    But who would have thought that the situation was obviously out of control!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Really?"


    In the distance, Su Yi and Ali came over.


    There was no joy in Meng Qi''s expression, but instead a worried look, he opened his mouth to explain what happened before.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''ve heard it all, leave it to me to solve it."


    Most of those villagers saw Su Yi for the first time, and they couldn''t help but wonder, is this young man really okay?


    The young man in Huapao who was sitting in the chair turned his head. When he saw Su Yi, there was a look of contempt in his eyes, "Who gave you the guts to meddle in the affairs of my Purple Cloud Sect?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The road of cultivation begins with the four realms of martial arts, then the three realms of Yuandao, the three realms of spirituality, the three realms of Xuandao, the three realms of ascending to the sky, and the three realms of ascension.


    And this young man in Huapao is just a small character who has just set foot on the spiritual path, but his demeanor and arrogance are more arrogant than those Xuandao emperors!


    "Forget it, give you a chance to live, kneel down for me, and forget about today''s affairs."


    Su Yi said softly.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Almost suspected I heard it wrong.


    The young man in Huapao was also stunned for a moment, and immediately became furious. Suddenly he got up from the seat, raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, "You..."


    Just saying a word, when his eyes touched Su Yi''s eyes, at that moment, the young man in Huapao froze, his soul was in severe pain, and in a trance, he seemed to see a supreme ruler standing proudly, a terrifying might. The pressure caused him to have an instinctive fear, and he only felt that he was like an ant, as if the other party had a single thought, and he could obliterate him.


    That kind of deadly fear made the Huapao young man''s soul go wild.


    Then, under the gazes of a group of astonished eyes, the young man in Huapao knelt on the ground with a thud, his whole body trembling like chaff.


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This messenger of the Purple Cloud Sect, who was still domineering before, why did he kneel directly in the blink of an eye?


    Also, he looked terrified!


    A Li''s eyes widened in shock.


    All of this, no matter how you look at it, how mysterious, too unreal.


    And Su Yi stepped forward and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The young man in Huapao''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice, "Junior is wrong! Please forgive me!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Then do you think it''s worth it to completely offend me in order to collect some uncommon offerings from Xiyun Village?"


    The Huapao youth stammered: "Compared to offending seniors, it''s not worth it at all!"


    There was a hint of crying in the voice!


    Su Yi said warmly, "If you know your mistakes can be corrected, the good is great. Get up quickly."


    As he said that, he personally supported the young man in Huapao and helped him brush off his clothes, saying, "I have no intention of becoming an enemy of Ziyun Sect, and I don''t want you to lose your life just because of a single word. This is my kindness. I just don''t know, can you understand?"


    The young man in Huapao shivered all over, shrugged his head, didn''t dare to look at Su Yi at all, and said tremblingly: "Senior, rest assured, Xiyun Village''s offerings this year don''t have to be handed over at all, and seniors don''t have to worry about Xiyun Village in the future. Will be revenge!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m not worried about your revenge, but I''m worried that if you can''t think of it, it will bring disaster to the family, so let''s go."


    Su Yi patted the other person''s shoulder.


    "Many thanks to the seniors for showing mercy! The juniors will definitely change their past, and dare not do anything wrong again!"


    The young man in Huapao was very grateful.


    After all, seeing that Su Yi didn''t mean to stop him, he left in a panic, and after a while, the figure disappeared.


    Seeing that a catastrophe was resolved like this, Meng Qi, A Li and the villagers all felt a dream-like unreal feeling.


    One by one was speechless.


    "Ali, it''s time to go back."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and turned to leave.


    Meng Qi suddenly woke up and said quickly: "Senior Su, thank you for your righteous action. If you don''t mind, please stay and let me set up a banquet to express my gratitude."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t be too happy, and wait for a few more days. If the Purple Cloud Sect doesn''t come to retaliate, today''s events will be considered settled."


    Meng Qi was stunned for a moment, then he understood immediately, and he couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    After this incident, if Ziyunzong really chooses to take revenge, then the person who will be dispatched must be a great person!


    Meng Qi couldn''t help but say, "Senior Su, then..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Su Yi said helplessly, and pointed to himself, "Since I intervened in this matter, I will help you resolve this trivial matter completely."


    After all, walk away.


    A Li followed closely, and when the pair of clear Danfeng eyes looked at Su Yi''s back, they became bright as stars, revealing a trace of curiosity and admiration.


    Brother Su, what kind of existence should he be?


    The emperor who has set foot on the path of Xuan Dao?


    Surely so!


    According to the rumors, only the Emperor of the Xuan Dao can subdue others without a fight just by virtue of his majesty!


    "Just... a little thing?"


    Meng Qi murmured in his lips, "In Senior Su, don''t they take the threat of the Purple Cloud Sect in their eyes?"


    The self-proclaimed mayor of Xiyun Village was a little stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence such a young man should be, to dare not take Purple Cloud Sect seriously!


    three days later.


    Ziyunzong sent people to Xiyun Village again!


    When he heard the news, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, the young man in Huapao really lived up to his kindness.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t imagine why the young man in Huapao was so stupid when he had already said it so straightforwardly at the time!

 Chapter 1531

    Xiyun Village.


    Su Yi met the big man from Purple Cloud Sect.


    He was dressed in a purple robe, with a jade belt around his waist, beard and hair like silver, and benevolent eyebrows and kind eyes.


    Thanks Changjia.


    The third elder of the Purple Cloud Sect.


    When Su Yi arrived, Xie Changjia was talking with Meng Qi and other villagers, and his demeanor was cordial and kind, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    It even made Meng Qi and others feel flattered and unreal.


    No way, compared to the arrogant and domineering man in a robe three days ago, Xie Changjia, a big man in the Purple Cloud Sect, was too approachable.


    And when he saw Su Yi coming from a distance, Xie Changjia was startled at first, then he took the initiative to meet him, smiled and clasped his fists to greet him and said, "Xie Changjia, the little old Ziyun Sect, has seen fellow Daoist, and came to visit, and said: Friends, don''t mind."


    "Aren''t you here for revenge?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that the Ziyun Sect had set up a big battle and was going to raise his teacher to ask his guilt.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Xie Changjia hurriedly explained with a smile, "Don''t misunderstand, fellow Daoist, when I found out that there was an amazing practitioner in Xiyun Village, they were all surprised, and they didn''t dare to neglect, even the headmaster told him, Let Xiao Lao come and walk around in person and apologize to fellow Daoists."


    His attitude is sincere and his posture is low.


    Even Meng Qi couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "Senior Su, Elder Xie just made a statement to me, starting from today, I will be exempted from the worship of Xiyun Village for the next hundred years, and I will also be given a piece of purple cloud in Xiyun Village. make."


    As he said that, he took out a token and motioned to Su Yi, "With this thing, if I encounter trouble in Xiyun Village, I can go to Ziyunzong for help at any time."


    Looking at the other villagers, their expressions were filled with joy.


    It''s called doing business! will be human!


    I don''t know where he is taller than that arrogant man in a Chinese robe.


    Of course, for Su Yi, these are all false.


    If Xie Changjia turned his face, any statement or Ziyun token would be useless.


    "Let''s talk here."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance, and then walked over.


    Xie Changjia was stunned for a moment, then followed him with a smile.


    As for the villagers such as Meng Qi, they were very knowledgeable and did not interfere.


    "Really to make amends?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he looked directly at Xie Changjia.


    Just a king of the same life realm, in the human world, it is far from being a top person.


    At this moment, Xie Changjia only felt an invisible pressure rushing towards his face, and he couldn''t help but shudder.


    He looked Zhuang Su and said: "To be honest, fellow Daoist, this Xiyun Village is within the sphere of influence of my Purple Cloud Sect, and after listening to the misunderstanding between my disciples and you, all my disciples realized that in In this matter, we cannot remain indifferent, we must show our sincerity and apologize to fellow Taoists to avoid misunderstandings.��


    As he said that, he smiled bitterly and sighed: "There is no way, in the eyes of those villagers, our Purple Cloud Sect is the supreme ruler, but we know very well that in the entire Jingzhou cultivation world, our Purple Cloud Sect is just an underachiever. ''s little sect."


    "Any powerful character can bring unpredictable disasters to our faction. Therefore, no matter what the trouble is, our faction does not dare to be careless."


    "This is how a small sect like us survives."


    Speaking, Xie Changjia was very emotional, his face full of helplessness, as if he was digging his heart out to complain to Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the Immortal Realm, it is indeed very difficult for small factions to survive, and they often choose to attach themselves to a big power.


    Like Xiyun Village paying offerings to Ziyunzong to seek shelter.


    And a small sect like Ziyunzong will inevitably pay sacrifices to a big force to seek shelter.


    This is called big fish eating small fish. Only those top immortal forces can stand at the top of the food chain.


    However, Su Yi would not be confused by Xie Changjia''s pitiful gesture.


    Su Yi said bluntly: "In addition to making amends, you should have another purpose here."


    Xie Changjia was startled.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but when he touched Su Yi''s deep eyes like abyss, he was inexplicably horrified, and a chill went down his spine.


    At this time, Su Yi added: "I will only give you one chance to explain. Whether you cherish it or not depends on you."


    Xie Changjia was sweating coldly on his forehead, his expression was uncertain, and he fell into silence.


    Su Yi stood there quietly, not in a hurry at all.


    After a long time, Xie Changjia gritted his teeth, with a look of shame on his face, and said in a low voice, "You fellow Daoist has a bright eye and a vision like a god. In addition to making amends, this old man has another purpose."


    Su Yi didn''t say a word and didn''t answer.


    That calm and composed attitude also caused Xie Changjia''s pressure to increase sharply!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, gritted his teeth, and said: "About twenty days ago, my Purple Cloud Sect received an order from Luoyun Immortal Sect, saying that if we find any people with unfamiliar origins and suspicious whereabouts, we should investigate immediately. Find out the details and report it to Luoyun Immortal Sect!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Falling Cloud Immortal Sect!


    Back in the "Land of Ascension" in Bailu Mountain, Liu Yunjing of Falling Cloud Immortal Sect once led a group of immortals from the universe to block the Land of Ascension.


    How could Su Yi forget about this?


    Of course, the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect at that time also acted on the orders of the Taiqing Sect.


    Suddenly, Su Yi wanted to understand the details.


    After he successfully escaped from the land of ascension, the Taiqing Sect was not reconciled, but launched the power of his subordinates to search for himself in the entire Jingzhou territory!


    And the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect is serving the Taiqing Sect, while the Purple Cloud Sect is serving the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect...


    However, the powerhouses in the Ascension Land at that time, whether it was Liu Yunjing and others, or Luo Yunzhong and others, were all erased from the memories of that day.


    Therefore, they do not know their names and origins, and at best they only know what they look like.


    Appearance is the easiest to disguise and change.


    As a result, in the search for oneself, it becomes the investigation of all the people with unfamiliar origins and suspicious whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Based on his experience, how could he not see that the Taiqing Sect could issue such an order, fearing that it would be an act of embarrassment and anger, and there was no hope that he could find himself?


    And when he saw the intriguing smile on Su Yi''s face, Xie Changjia couldn''t help but be shocked, and the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    Before waiting for Su Yi to say anything, he hastily said: "Fellow Daoist does not know, in Jingzhou today, many forces like my Purple Cloud Sect are serving the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect. I did not know how many suspicious people were found out, but in the end it didn''t matter."


    "After all, it''s too vague to define suspicious people, not to mention the most sinful people in the world, those of us who are cultivators, who has no secrets? If you really want to investigate, anyone can do it!"


    The implication is that you must not misunderstand, I am also under orders, and there is no doubt that you are the person Luoyun Xianzong is looking for!


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, you have already seen my true face."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Changjia''s soul was swept away, and he said in shock: "Daoist friend, shouldn''t you..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Yes, as long as you report my appearance and name to Luoyun Immortal Sect, you have achieved an extraordinary feat!"


    Xie Changjia: "..."


    He stared straight at Su Yi, with a sluggish, stupefied and collapsed demeanor.


    Immediately, he suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the ground with his head, and begged in fear: "Senior, the youngest is only a small fish and shrimp that cannot stand on the table, and he does not dare to interfere in such a big matter, please raise your hand and forgive me. The little one''s life, the little one swears, no matter what you ask for, the little one promises everything!"


    Saying that, there was another kowtow.


    Very far away, Meng Qi and the others from Xiyun Village were stunned when they saw this scene. How could that big man of the Purple Cloud Sect kneel down directly! ?


    "Fairy gods fight, mortals suffer, why isn''t this the case with a small sect like your Ziyun Sect?"


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Get up."


    Xie Changjia knelt down there and swore: "Xiao Xue swears with the heart of Dao, everything that happened today will never be leaked. If there is any violation, it will make Xiao Xie''s state of mind shattered and annihilated!"


    Then, he stood up tremblingly, and stood there timidly, like a prisoner waiting for the final judgment.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sighed and said, "You are indeed a wise person, I''m embarrassed to embarrass you again."


    Xie Changjia wiped his cold sweat and said bitterly, "I''m not interested in being young, but I know very well that since the senior will be targeted by the Fallen Cloud Immortal Sect, it is a big man that my Ziyun sect can''t afford to offend at all. Once Yun Zong is involved, and if he wants to achieve extraordinary feats, it is tantamount to self-destruction!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "You can go."


    Xie Changjia couldn''t believe it, "Senior... Really don''t plan to silence?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No, let''s go."


    Xie Changjia then nodded again and again and turned away.


    Under the sky, anyone could clearly see that the third elder of the Purple Cloud Sect was completely soaked in cold sweat!


    One can imagine how he was frightened just now.


    This trivial matter was not on Su Yi''s heart at all.


    He dared to conclude that Ziyunzong would not dare to do so.


    Unless they dare to face the danger of being wiped out.


    Even if he took 10,000 steps back and said that Ziyun Sect really did this, Su Yi was not afraid of anything.


    If he wants to hide his whereabouts, the immortals will not be able to find him!


    On the contrary, the Purple Cloud Sect will be destroyed because of this.


    Among them, the pros and cons will be clearly understood by any character with a little cultivation experience.


    However, after this incident, Su Yi realized that in order to avoid trouble, he had to change to a new identity.


    The storm stopped there.


    As before, Su Yi hid in that cave in a low-key manner, calming himself down, sorting out the path, and planning the path of cultivation in the future.


    At the same time, he taught Ali a cultivation technique, and began to carefully instruct the girl to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed without any turbulence.


    But on this morning, it just dawned.


    A gorgeous and dazzling rainbow roared from the far side of the sky, heading straight towards Xiyun Village.


    This scene suddenly shocked many villagers.


    Su Yi, who was instructing Ali''s practice in the cave, couldn''t help frowning and looked up to the outside of the cave.

 Chapter 1532

    That dazzling rainbow stopped over Xiyun Village.


    On the rainbow, stood three figures.


    Two men and one woman.


    The head is a woman dressed in neon clothes, with a beautiful appearance, like a fairy in the sky, and her temperament is as cold as ice.


    "Xiyun Village..."


    The girl in Nishang looked dazed for a while, "It''s been ten years, and I don''t think much has changed. I just don''t know what happened to my grandfather and sister now..."


    When thinking about it, she stepped down from the Shenhong first and landed floating.


    Others followed.


    In Xiyun Village, Meng Qi and a group of villagers had long been alarmed, and they all rushed out at this time.


    Meng Qi and the villagers couldn''t help but be amazed when they saw the girl in colorful clothes like a fairy in the sky, and they felt ashamed of themselves.


    "Old man Meng Qi, meet the immortals!"


    Meng Qi stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    However, the woman in the robe said, "Uncle Meng, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Um?"


    Meng Qi was stunned, and immediately seemed to realize something, and lost his voice, "You... Are you Aning?"


    There was a hint of smile on the cold face of the girl in the neon clothes, and she nodded: "Exactly."


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the field, and the villagers were boiling.


    That fairy-like woman turned out to be Aning who left with a fairy ten years ago!


    This change is too big!


    "Uncle Meng, where are my grandfather and Ali?"


    The girl in neon clothes looked around.


    Meng Qi felt nervous, and said in a low voice, "A Ning, this is a long story. You have just come back. Why don''t you go to the village and rest for a while, and I will tell you one by one."


    The woman in Nishang nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Immediately, the group entered Yunxi Village with Meng Qi.


    ...


    "Ali, come with me, your sister is back!"


    A rapid voice sounded outside the cave.


    Ali, who was listening to Su Yi''s guidance on cultivation, was startled, and then he was stunned in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s delicate and thin body trembled.


    In her memory, there was no impression of her sister Aning at all.


    Because before she was sensible, her sister, Aning, was taken away by an immortal.


    I just listened to my grandfather''s frequent remarks, letting her know that in this world, she still has a biological sister.


    Only then did Su Yi understand that the rainbow that broke through the sky turned out to be the elder sister from Ali.


    "Yes, let''s go, the village chief is waiting for you."


    Outside the cave, a villager anxiously urged.


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Ali took out a pen and wanted to write something, but he seemed hesitant and hesitant.


    She had thought about the scene when she met her sister more than once before, but when she really wanted to meet, she was at a loss and was very nervous.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Ali was relieved and nodded.


    ...


    In Yunxi Village.


    Inside an old mansion.


    Su Yi sat in a seat with a calm expression.


    Meng Qi sat by the side.


    Not far away, two men were sitting.


    All dressed in silver robes, Yushu faces the wind.


    One was dressed in black armor, with stern eyes.


    According to what Meng Qi just introduced, these two men came with Aning.


    Su Yi only glanced at it, but didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It''s just two characters at the realm level, so don''t care too much.


    Similarly, Su Yi was also ignored by those two.


    Even when Meng Qi once introduced it, he spoke very solemnly that it was Su Yi who helped them resolve a dispute from Ziyun Sect in Xiyun Village.


    But both of them nodded perfunctorily and didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere was a bit dull for a while.


    After A Li arrived at the mansion, she was taken by her sister, Aning, and left the mansion to talk to the outside world alone.


    Time ticks by.


    The atmosphere in the room was dull.


    Although this was Meng Qi''s home, he was sitting on pins and needles and felt very uncomfortable.


    Finally, Aning and Ali came back.


    When he saw the two sisters appearing side by side, the silver-robed man stood up with a smile and said, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, you are sisters."


    The two sisters, no matter their appearance or temperament, are too different.


    The sister is dressed in neon clothes, slender, cool and beautiful, and radiant.


    The younger sister was wearing an outdated animal robe, her physique was slender and thin, her skin also turned wheat-colored due to the wind and the sun, and even her hair was a little yellow.


    That appearance can only be considered delicate, and when standing beside her sister, it looks too dim and pale.


    Su Yi glanced at the silver-robed man and said nothing.


    But in my heart, I have already classified this person into the level of "brainless".


    Meng Qi obviously thinks so too, frowning slightly, but saying such words in front of other sisters, the two sisters are afraid that they will be unhappy.


    Sure enough, he saw Ali standing there cautiously, silent.


    However, Aning said in a cold tone: "My sister has been weak since she was a child, and she has never practiced. In addition to her young age, she has suffered a lot in these years, so she is naturally different from me. It will make her feel a little bit wronged."


    The silver-robed man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and said with a shy smile: "What Senior Sister said is very true!"


    The man in black armor smiled and said, "Senior sister, don''t bother with junior brother Qian Yu, he has always been open-mouthed."


    Aning nodded slightly, then walked directly to Su Yi, and said solemnly, "Thank you for taking care of Ali during this time, fellow Daoist Su!"


    Undoubtedly, Ali had already talked about Su Yi with her sister.


    Su Yi said, "Ali once saved me, so it''s right to help her, you don''t need to be polite."


    He sat there and didn''t move, which made both the silver-robed man and the black-armored man frown. How come this guy has no manners?


    Immediately, the silver-robed man coughed dryly and said, "This friend, let me introduce to you, this is my senior sister Aning, who is now the core disciple of the inner sect of my Jade Firmament Sect, a man of the younger generation, and more He is a close disciple of the elder I sent, ''Immortal Mochi'', and three years ago, he was among the top ten leaders in Jingzhou!"


    In his tone, he was full of pride.


    hiss!


    Meng Qi gasped.


    In Jingzhou, the Yuxiao Immortal Sect is one of the seven top immortal sects. The inheritance is extremely ancient. There are many immortals in the sect.


    Among the immortal forces of Jingzhou, they are at the height of the sky!


    Although Meng Qi is a native of Yunxi Village, he has a lot of knowledge and knowledge, and the reputation of Yuxiao Xianzong is too loud, how could he not know?


    In just ten years, Aning''s ability to suppress the successors of the Yuxiao Xianzong, become a man of the younger generation, and even be included as a closed disciple by the immortals.


    "Is Yunxi Village going to produce immortals?"


    Meng Qi''s hands trembled with excitement, and some of the village elders in the room were filled with tears and surprises.


    Aning shook his head slightly and said, "My current state is far from the fairyland."


    "Senior sister, you don''t need to be humble. In ten years, you have set foot on the road to the sky. You are a genius recognized by the sect. It is absolutely impossible for him to prove the path of immortality every day."


    The silver-robed man said with a smile.


    Then, he looked at Su Yi intriguingly and said, "I don''t know which sect you are from? The Seven Great Immortal Sects of Jingzhou, Luoyun Immortal Sect, Huaxuan Dao, Tianyin Sacred Mountain, Beishuang Sword Sect, and Zitian Sacred Palace. , Hunyuan Daomen and the core disciples of my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, I know them all."


    "But why have you never seen such a handsome fellow Daoist before? Could it be that... Your Excellency has another extraordinary origin?"


    There was a hint of amusement in the voice.


    This is called Gong Huo, and he deliberately held Su Yi up first to make Su Yi embarrassed.


    Everyone also looked at Su Yi.


    So far, even Meng Qi, A Li and others don''t know the origin of Su Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi ignored the silver-robed man and said, "Ali, I''ll go back first, don''t forget to come back to me to practice in the evening."


    During this time, every morning and evening, he would instruct Ali to practice.


    When it comes to teaching Taoism, Su Yi is not only extremely demanding of himself, but also when teaching Ali.


    The purpose is also very simple. After all, the little girl saved his life, and he naturally wants to help her build the most solid foundation on the road of cultivation.


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Su Yi left, Aning suddenly said, "I''m coming back this time to take my sister out of Xiyun Village and go to participate in the ''Seven Star Fairy Club'' to get her a fairy tale."


    "And, I will leave today."


    After a pause, Aning''s eyes showed a complex color, and said: "But my sister said that she wants to listen to your ideas."


    Su Yi was startled and looked at Ali.


    Ali hurried over, took a pen and wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, my sister said that at the Seven Star Fairy on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, there will be many big figures from the seven major immortal forces in Jingzhou, which is in Jingzhou. A first-class event."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you want to go, I will not stop you."


    Ali shook his head and wrote on the animal skin: "No, I want Big Brother Su to go with me. With Big Brother Su''s talent, we can definitely get ''Xianyuan''!"


    The girl raised her clear phoenix eyes and looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi was startled and felt warm.


    It''s rare for this girl to think about fighting for her immortal fate!


    At this time, the silver-robed man couldn''t help but said, "Miss A Li, the Seven-Star Fairy Association is the top immortal assembly in Jingzhou. Even us people, we can''t just bring people to participate."


    The implication is that I don''t want to take Su Yi with me!


    A Li bit his lip, came to his sister Aning, and wrote on the animal skin: "Sister, if Big Brother Su doesn''t go, then I won''t go either."


    Aning was silent for a while, and said to Su Yi, "Your Excellency has helped my sister a lot, and I can''t refuse. If you don''t mind, please come with us."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Why does this tone seem to be giving to himself?


    He was about to shake his head to refuse, but when he saw Ali''s expectant eyes, he finally smiled and nodded to Ali: "Well, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    Ali suddenly showed a joyful smile from the heart, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes smiled like crescent moons.


    Su Yi also smiled, he only cared about Ali, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the others.


    Witnessing this scene, Aning frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything after all.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything, and said directly: "The seventh day of the seventh lunar month is only half a month away. It''s not too late, we''ll set off now."

 Chapter 1533

    Due to the urgency of time, everyone decided to set off on the same day.


    Su Yi has nothing to pack.


    Ali then returned to his residence and brought some items.


    Almost all of them are uncommon items, such as some changes of clothes, wooden hairpins, spears, and so on.


    Among them, there is even a pair of straw sandals that have just been woven.


    These items, in the eyes of any cultivator, are simply a pile of junk.


    Aning felt sad for a while, her sister had been through too hard all these years.


    "Ali, don''t need any of these things. In the future, my sister will help you buy the best ones."


    Aning said softly.


    Ali was stunned for a moment, very reluctant, and wrote a sentence on the animal skin: "It''s a pity to lose it."


    "It really can''t be lost."


    Su Yi said, "Keep it, it''s better... keep it for a lifetime."


    The tone is meaningful.


    These ordinary items are actually the testimony of Ali''s poor life in the past, carrying her memories of these years.


    Dao cultivation is like sailing in the boundless sea. Most monks will gradually lose their hearts in power, desire, treasure, and beauty, and they will disappear.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the items Ali carried were like an anchor!


    In the future, when Ali encounters a maze on the road of cultivation, the memories carried by these items will be enough to help her find her original heart!


    So did Su Yi.


    In the past, he would put away all the accompanying swords that he had used during his practice.


    Those matching swords may have long been inconspicuous, but they are like "anchors" on the road, so that when he is sorting out the past road, his mood will never get lost!


    It''s a pity that no one can understand the true meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Only Ali nodded happily and handed the pair of straw sandals to Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at the size of the straw sandals, and immediately understood, and said, "You made this for me?"


    A Li nodded and wrote on the animal skin: "These straw sandals are made of ''golden silk grass''. When I was a child, I heard from my grandfather that many monks in the city like such straw sandals, but I don''t know. Brother Su is happy. do not like����"


    The girl was looking forward to it, but also nervous, as if she was worried that Su Yi would dislike it.


    Su Yi was stunned and silent for a moment. He took the pair of straw sandals and said with a smile, "This is one of the best gifts I have ever received."


    Ali Deng breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was full of smiles.


    On one side, Aning had a panoramic view of all this, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle again.


    However, she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, under the watchful eyes of all the villagers in Xiyun Village, Aning sacrificed a treasure boat and carried everyone away.


    "I''m so fortunate in Xiyun Village, not only can I get the protection of seniors like Senior Su, but even that child of Aning has become a big man in Jingzhou!"


    Meng Qi sighed with emotion.


    ...


    Under the sky, a treasure ship crushed the clouds and flew at a high speed.


    The treasure ship is unique, with many pavilions and rooms.


    in one of the rooms.


    Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair.


    For him, before going to Bailuzhou, there are three things to do.


    One, help Ali to speak again.


    Second, to build the most solid foundation of the Dao for it, if Ali is willing to practice with his sister in the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, it is naturally the best.


    If she doesn''t want to, Su Yi will help her arrange a good future.


    Three, restore your own cultivation base!


    Among them, restoring the cultivation base is the most important thing. After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. If she has the cultivation base, she can easily help Ali to solve the dumb problem!


    "It''s too slow for me to recover by myself. On the way, I have to find some treasures from heaven and earth. It would be great if I could find something like the ''Dao Huaxian Fruit''."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    During this time, his body surface injuries have already healed.


    But only the internal injuries are still extremely serious.


    In particular, the strands of the source power of the Immortal King Realm flooded in the body are difficult to remove in a short period of time, so that there is no sign of recovery so far.


    Without cultivation, Su Yi could not take out the treasures contained in the divine infant, such as the sword of the world, the furnace for repairing the sky, and so on.


    Therefore, for Su Yi, the top priority is to clear those Immortal King Realm forces first!


    Rare heaven and earth treasures such as "Dao Huaxian Fruit" can play a miraculous effect when clearing the power of the Immortal King in the body.


    Of course, Su Yi has a more direct and effective way.


    That is to find a female fairy who has set foot in the fairy way to perform double cultivation!


    For him, through double cultivation, the power of the Immortal King Realm can be cleared.


    For female immortals, they can take this opportunity to refine the power of the Immortal King Realm, which is a double-edged sword.


    Immediately, Su Yi burst into laughter, and immediately abandoned the idea.


    At this time, where can I find a female fairy who can join me in the path of double cultivation?


    One day, two days, three days...


    The treasure ship has been galloping.


    On the way, Ali often came to listen to Su Yi''s teaching of Taoism.


    Su Yi also learned that the "brainless" man in silver robe was named Qian Yu, and the man in black armor was named Chang Lexing.


    They are all core disciples of the Yuxiao Immortal Sect and An Ning''s junior brother.


    This time, they will all participate in the "Seven Star Fairy Club".


    The so-called "Seven Star Fairy Fair" is held every ten years and is held in turn by the seven immortal forces in Jingzhou.


    The standard of this fair is extremely high, and every time it is held, it will attract the attention of the Jingzhou cultivation world.


    At the Fair, the core disciples of the seven top Immortal Dao forces will compete fiercely to select the final top ten.


    Different rankings will get different rewards.


    In addition, at the Seven Star Fairy, there was also a selection for "Xianmiao".


    The so-called "immortal seedlings" are those young people with great potential, high talent, and excellent roots.


    All the teenagers and girls who are within the age of sixteen in Jingzhou, who have been screened out through various assessments, have the opportunity to compete for the chance of "immortal seedlings".


    However, the final number of places is only seven, so the competition is extremely cruel.


    Aning, Qian Yu, and Chang Lexing went to the Seven-Star Immortal Society this time to represent the core disciples of the Yuxiao Xianzong and participate in the competition among the core disciples of the seven major immortal forces.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    Such a grand event can be seen everywhere in the fairyland, and it is not uncommon.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, the top events in the entire Immortal Realm included the Pan Tao Banquet in the Central Immortal Court, the "Immortal King Night Banquet" held in the Three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain, and so on.


    In comparison, the "Seven Star Fairy Meeting" held in Jingzhou seems to have a high standard, but it is only aimed at characters at the realm level, as well as some young girls who have not yet set foot on the road of cultivation, even if the event is a grand event. The name has a word "Xian", but it has nothing to do with the fairy way.


    And you must know that at the Peach Banquet in the Central Immortal Court, if you don''t receive an invitation, there will be no chance for the existence of Immortal Monarch and Immortal King to attend the banquet!


    However, after learning about the Seven Stars Fairy Association, Su Yi speculated that Aning wanted to take his sister A Li to fight for the chance to become a "fairy seedling".


    this day.


    While Su Yi was meditating in his room, Aning suddenly came to visit.


    After seeing Su Yi, the ice-cold woman was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Su Yi, who are you?"


    At this moment, her eyes were cold, like a sharp sword!


    Su Yihun didn''t care, he was lying on the rattan chair, carrying the wine gourd, and said absently: "I said that I was once the number one immortal in this swordsmanship, and I swept over the heavens and the sky in the immortal world, do you believe it?"


    Aning frowned and said, "I didn''t come to chat and laugh with you."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Then you can directly express your intention."


    Aning''s eyes were cold and cold, and he said, "Your origin is full of strangeness, I don''t know what your intentions are and what kind of origin you have, but I hope you will stay away from my sister in the future. ."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "I can understand that you think about your sister Ali, but I can only say that you think too much."


    "I think too much?"


    Aning was obviously a little unhappy, but he still endured his temper and said: "Ali is still young and has never experienced world affairs. As an elder sister, I have to help her watch a little. I also know very well that her cultivation talent is not at all. Good, but what about you, if you didn''t have other plans, why would you approach her and teach her the secret method?"


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then what do you think my intentions are?"


    After all, Aning couldn''t hold back, and snorted coldly: "I know why? Do you want me to expose your unworthy thoughts?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he looked strangely and said, "Don''t you think that I approached Ali because I wanted to take this as an opportunity to cling to you?"


    Aning said coldly, "You admit it yourself?"


    She was not used to Su Yi''s laid-back manner, especially when talking with Su Yi, the other party would inadvertently show a sense of arrogance and arrogance.


    This made Anning feel a little uncomfortable.


    But seeing Su Yi laughing dumbly, he said, "You really think too much. To be honest, I don''t have any thoughts about you at all. You can rest assured about that."


    Aning: "..."


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "What you just said is right. Ali''s cultivation talent is indeed mediocre, and far inferior to yours."


    "However, as long as I am here, she is destined to shine in the entire immortal world in the future as long as she is on the road. In the future, if you don''t talk about becoming an immortal, you will achieve a great cause on the immortal path, and that''s okay!"


    The tone is flat and casual, as if describing a matter of course.


    But Aning couldn''t help sneering, and didn''t bother to refute.


    She was able to be selected by an immortal when she was a child and enrolled as an apprentice, and she stepped into the realm of the realm at the age of ten years. Even if this talent is placed in Jingzhou, it is a rare genius!


    It is precisely because of this that she deeply understands how difficult it is for her younger sister, Arina, to be far from having a good talent and foundation.


    But now, Su Yi said that under his guidance, Ali will shine in the entire immortal world, and he can even achieve great things in the immortal realm in the future!


    This is simply babble and nonsense!


    In the end, An Ning seemed to lose his temper. He stood up and turned away, leaving only one sentence left in Su Yi''s ears:


    "I''ve already said what I need to say. In the future, please respect yourself. It''s better to put away your little thoughts, otherwise, I promise you will pay an unbearable price for this!"


    After Aning left, Su Yi drank a sip of wine, and his mind was restless.


    He wasn''t angry.


    It just feels...a bit ridiculous.

 Chapter 1534

    After the conversation that day, Aning never looked for Su Yi again.


    Qian Yu and Chang Lexing, the two core descendants of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect, didn''t look down on Su Yi, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Only Ali, as before, would come every morning and evening to listen to Su Yi''s teaching of Taoism.


    The treasure ship has been flying for seven days.


    This evening, Su Yi was about to instruct Ali on his practice, but found a gloomy look on the girl''s brows, obviously she had something on her mind.


    "Go, go outside to relax."


    Su Yi immediately got up and came to the deck of the treasure ship.


    Ali followed closely.


    The sunset glowed like fire, and the sky was howling.


    At a glance, the mountains and rivers are all under your feet.


    Su Yi didn''t speak, but Ali couldn''t help it. He took out the animal skin and wrote with a pen: "Brother Su, my sister told me not to see you again in the future, but I didn''t agree."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and sure enough, An Ning couldn''t dissuade him and started to start from Ali''s side.


    A Li-song pulled his head, looking depressed, and continued to write: "Brother Su, I don''t know what''s going on, when I was with my sister, I felt very reserved and uneasy, I knew she was thinking about me everywhere, but I... ...but I only felt a kind of pressure, and I didn''t even dare to talk to her."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with pity, and said, "You sisters have been separated since childhood, and haven''t seen each other for ten years. Seeing that you are living so hard, I feel ashamed, so I want to try my best to make up for you and try my best to be good to you. However, she pushed too hard, too much, and it made you feel the pressure."


    Ali showed a thoughtful look, "So that''s how it is."


    Immediately, she wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, my sister said that my spiritual talent...is it really mediocre?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true. However, the path of cultivation is far from talent, roots and background, which can determine a person''s future."


    After a pause, there was a hint of contempt in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said, "I can guarantee that in the future you are destined to ascend to the Nine Heavens, enough to compete with the most dazzling peerless genius in the world and write your own legend!"


    A Li''s pair of clear Danfeng eyes lit up, and then he lowered his head and wrote on the animal skin: "Brother Su, are you comforting me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "No, I''m just stating the facts, most people in this world are just short-sighted people, they don''t know at all, what really determines a person''s path is not talent and roots, but It''s perseverance, courage and mood!"


    "The heavens are vast, and those with extraordinary talent are like crucian carp crossing the river. There is an endless stream of people with extraordinary talent. There are countless stars in the sky, and there is no shortage of those sons and sons of God who are born with great luck."


    "But the people who can really go to the end on the avenue are often those who have great perseverance, great courage, and a hard heart as iron!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright and his tone was firm, "Those who have great perseverance, water drops and stones penetrate, and they work for a long time. Even if they are humble at first, they will be able to cut down the stars in the future."


    "Those with great courage don''t care about the victory or defeat of the moment, and don''t care about the favor and humiliation of the moment. On the road of cultivation, they can overcome all obstacles and become more courageous."


    "Those with an indestructible state of mind are not troubled by everything, and they are attached to the Tao. If they succeed, they will become a great weapon!"


    With that said, Su Yi looked at Ali, "If you have both of these three, no matter how mediocre people are, they will be like a phoenix dormant in their mood, and they will surely be able to bathe in fire on the avenue!"


    Ali was stunned, her clear phoenix eyes suddenly burst out with unique splendor and luster.


    Su Yi''s words were like a seed of fire, quietly buried in the girl''s heart.


    One day, this fire will degenerate into a phoenix, ashes to Nirvana, and burns the sky!


    Inside the treasure ship.


    A beautiful shadow stood there, it was Aning.


    "Mood, spirit, perseverance... If you have a phoenix in your heart, there must be a time of nirvana?"


    Aning murmured in his heart, "Although this guy has a strange origin and a lot of ghosts, what he said was very good."


    Immediately, her mood became complicated and became very subtle.


    She didn''t expect that her actions would bring so much pressure to her sister.


    I didn''t expect that an outsider like Su Yi could see through his desire to make up for his sister...


    "If this guy really has no other intentions, all the better."


    Aning sighed, she couldn''t help but be wary of Su Yi, a character with a strange origin.


    Soon, Aning quietly turned to leave.


    "Perseverance? Courage? State of mind? Hahaha, if you don''t have the talent for cultivation, you are destined to waste your whole life and stop on the road. How can you achieve great achievements in the future?"


    On the deck, Qian Yu and Chang Le walked over. They obviously heard what Su Yi said just now, and they were full of disdain.


    "After talking so much, what can you help Miss A Li? It''s just bragging and deceiving the little girl."


    Chang Lexing snorted coldly.


    The two put those words down, and then left refreshed.


    A lazy attitude.


    Ali was suddenly annoyed, and a pair of jade hands clasped together.


    Su Yi said softly: "Don''t pay attention to them, the frog at the bottom of the well does not know the vastness of the sky."


    In his eyes, he only cares about Ali.


    Characters like Qian Yu and Chang Lexing are not qualified to let him take a second look, so naturally they won''t be angry.


    "Tomorrow, I should be able to reach Tianding Xiancheng, I just hope that I can find the treasures I need..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    What he did not expect was that that night, Aning came to visit again.


    "I will use the relationship between the teacher and the sect to help you win a place to participate in the Seven Star Fairy Association. Whether you can win the fairy fate in the end depends on your own good fortune."


    "At the Seven Star Fairy, the younger generation of the Seven Great Immortal Dao Factions are gathered here. You have to be careful then. If you offend those powerful figures of the major forces, even I can''t save you."


    After saying these words, An Ning turned around and left.


    Su Yi stayed for a while, who said that he was going to participate in the so-called Seven Star Fairy?


    Immediately, he vaguely understood that it must be Ali who begged her sister. After all, this little girl once said that the reason why she wanted to go with her was to give herself a chance to win the fate of immortality.


    In fact, this time Su Yi thought wrong.


    Ah Li did beg her sister, but was initially rejected by Ah Ning.


    The reason why Aning''s attitude has changed today is what Su Yi and Ali said on the deck today...


    Of course, even if he knew this, Su Yi would only laugh it off.


    ...


    after one day.


    The group arrived at Tianding Xiancheng!


    In Jingzhou, Tianding Xiancheng is also a top-notch city, located on the site of "North Frost Sword Sect", one of the seven top forces in Jingzhou.


    This time, the Seven Star Fairy Fair was also held by the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    Tianding Xiancheng is extremely prosperous and prosperous. Just the scale of the city is comparable to a small country on earth!


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, it was close to evening, and the city was full of traffic, crowds of people, shoulder to shoulder.


    Things related to the "Seven Star Fairy Club" are being discussed everywhere.


    What is the genius of the younger generation of the Seven Great Immortal Sects, and who will be the final top ten, which has attracted a lot of discussion.


    Even if Su Yi didn''t care about this at all, in such an atmosphere, he passively learned a lot of things related to the Seven Star Fairy Association.


    From this, it can also be seen how much attention this Seven-Star Immortal Fair has received.


    A Li has lived in the mountains and countryside since he was a child. He has never seen such a prosperous place. Along the way, he seems very restrained, but also has a trace of excitement and curiosity.


    And Su Yi has the experience and memory of Wang Ye, which has long been commonplace.


    However, now that he came to the Immortal Realm and entered such a top-level immortal city, Su Yi was also looking forward to it.


    Because in such a place, it often means that you can buy the treasures you need!


    As the host, Beishuang Sword Sect has already arranged a place to live for the major powerhouses who participated in the Seven Star Fairy Association.


    Soon, Aning brought everyone to a quaint old mansion.


    Here, some big figures from the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect were already waiting. After Su Yi and the others arrived, they arranged a banquet in person to wash away the dust for them.


    However, at the banquet, Su Yi was obviously reduced to a vassal-like character. Although he could not be left out in the cold, not many people paid attention to him.


    Su Yi was also happy and relaxed.


    At the banquet, Su Yi knew that tomorrow, An Ning would personally take his sister A Li to a dojo in Tianding Xiancheng to participate in some screening and assessments.


    If you can pass the assessment, you will have the opportunity to fight for the chance to become a "fairy seedling" at the Seven Star Fairy.


    And in three days, the Seven Star Fairy will officially kick off.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    After arriving at Tianding Xiancheng, he had other arrangements!


    That night, after the banquet was over, the servants brought Su Yi back to the room arranged for him.


    After a short rest, Su Yi left.


    "He left alone?"


    Soon after Su Yi left, Aning got the news.


    She frowned, it was already night, what was that guy going out for at this time?


    Could it be that he really had ulterior motives in contacting his sister A Li as he had been warned?


    Thinking of this, Aning made a decision and ordered, "Junior Brother Chang, go and stare at him in the dark to see where he went and who he came into contact with."


    Chang Lexing said: "Senior sister, if you find him doing something that can''t be seen, do you want to take it down immediately? I don''t want a person with bad intentions to mingle with us."


    Aning was silent for a while and said, "You just need to see what he has done, and you must not do anything."


    Chang Lexing nodded and turned away.


    "Hope, I just think too much..."


    Aning secretly said.


    at the same time--


    In Tianding Xiancheng, on the bustling streets, the lights are like dragons, and the people are densely populated.


    Su Yi walked on the streets with his hands on his back, and occasionally, he could even see the traces of immortals.


    It has to be said that Tianding Xiancheng is indeed extremely prosperous, and there are scenes and fireworks that are enough to make people linger.


    But Su Yi had a headache.


    Because he suddenly realized a serious matter, to buy Tiancaidibao, he must have money.


    But unfortunately, his cultivation base has not recovered, and he simply cannot take out all the treasures hidden in the divine infant within his body.


    In short, he is now penniless and without money!

 Chapter 1535

    A penny beats a hero.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t be beaten.


    With previous life experience and experience, just take out some treasures such as pill recipes, secret methods, ancient books, etc., you can exchange for a fortune!


    After Su Yiluo inquired, he came to a well-known medicine store in Tianding Xiancheng.


    Tianyuelou!


    "Do you want to buy medicinal herbs or alchemy? In my Tianyue Building, there are all kinds of elixir, and even elixir can be bought. There are also various alchemy masters in charge..."


    A maid stepped forward to receive him.


    The maid has a beautiful appearance, a generous temperament, and has a cultivation base on her body. Although Su Yi has no breath on her body and is like a mortal, the maid does not show contempt.


    "Sell Dan Fang."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a pill recipe that had already been prepared and handed it over.


    The maid was startled.


    Tianyuelou is a big medicine shop all over Jingzhou. It has an ancient heritage, and many alchemists are in town, and there is no shortage of alchemy.


    Therefore, it is rare to see anyone selling pills!


    But the maid didn''t say anything.


    She took the pill with both hands and asked someone to pour tea for Su Yi to serve. Then, she invited an alchemist who was sitting in Tianyuelou to come to appraise the pill.


    The alchemist was an old man in gray clothes. He was refining a pot of medicinal pills. He was invited to identify the medicinal formula. He was very dissatisfied, and his face looked very ugly.


    "Young man, dare to come to Tianyuelou to sell pill recipes, you are the first in all these years!"


    The old man in gray snorted coldly.


    This kind of behavior is like playing an axe in a class, and playing a big sword in front of Jianxiu!


    However, when he saw the contents of the pill recipe, the grey clothed old man was stunned, and after a while, he seemed to finally confirm, and exclaimed: "Xiandao pill recipe!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Tianyuelou was shocked.


    Countless eyes looked at them, and the crowd was tumultuous, all looking at the paper pill in the hands of the gray-clothed old man.


    If it is really the Immortal Dao pill, it is too precious, enough to let those Immortal Dao forces in the world snatch their heads!


    After all, as long as you master this kind of pill recipe, you will be able to continuously refine the corresponding elixir in the future, and strengthen the power of the immortal gate!


    It is precisely because of this that Xiandao pill recipes are almost difficult to find on the market, just like the Inheritance Dao scriptures that directly point to the mysteries of Xiandao.


    "Yes, the core part of the pill recipe is still in my hands."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful! Although this elixir is missing some of the most core secrets, but with years of experience in alchemy, it is enough to conclude that the ''Hanqing Xuanqiao Pill'' recorded on this elixir is definitely a first-class elixir, not only quenchable. Refining the body, enhancing the cultivation, but also nourishing the soul, refining the internal organs, its value is absolutely inestimable!"


    The gray clothed old man danced with excitement, his eyes lit up, "This... Which immortal master''s handwriting is this? It''s almost completely robbed of good fortune, it''s indescribable!"


    There was an uproar around, and everyone was shocked. Many of them looked at Su Yi with greed and suspicion.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty!


    Such rare treasures are enough to make those high-level Immortal Dao forces covet, who can not be tempted?


    On the spot, there was a man in brocade clothing who made a direct bid and smashed tens of thousands of immortal stones to buy this pill.


    This scene also made the field even more sensational.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and glanced at the old man in gray, "You talk too much."


    Being reprimanded like this, the gray-clothed old man didn''t dare to be angry at all. He also realized that his actions were inappropriate, and hurriedly invited Su Yi into a quiet room, accusing him again and again.


    Soon, the high-level officials of Tianyuelou were also disturbed and rushed over.


    The appearance of an Immortal Dao Pill Recipe is enough to attract the attention of the major Immortal Dao forces!


    Who can sit here?


    "Your Excellency really intend to take this immortal way pill recipe?"


    A purple-robed man asked, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said bluntly, "It depends on whether you can eat Tianyuelou."


    As he said that, he took a pen and paper, wrote down the names of the densely packed elixir, there were dozens of them, and then handed them over, "I only need these elixir."


    When I saw the number and name of the elixir on the paper, I suddenly heard a breath of cold air.


    Those immortal medicines are all heavenly and earthly treasures at the Immortal Dao level!


    The big figures in Tianyuelou and the old man in gray all calmed down, and they all realized that this young man is not simple, and he is not a role that can be fooled at all!


    Immediately, they talked to each other through voice transmission and discussed it.


    Su Yi sat there leisurely, waiting quietly.


    In the end, the gray-clothed old man smiled bitterly: "Don''t hide it, Your Excellency, I only have a small part of the elixir you need in Tianyuelou, and I can''t get it together for a while."


    The purple-robed man added: "It''s not just me in Tianyuelou, but in the entire Tianding Xiancheng, there is not necessarily any business firm that can gather the elixir you need at once."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Can''t eat a single immortal pill?


    It seems that he still overestimated the background of this Tianyuelou, or overestimated the strength of all the businesses in Tianding Xiancheng!


    "but����"


    The grey-robed old man changed the subject, gritted his teeth and said, "Three days later, I will hold an auction in Tianyuelou. At that time, not only the nobles of Tianding Xiancheng will participate, but also the big figures of the seven immortal forces will send People."


    "If you can wait for three days, you can put this pill at the auction, and I will help you to auction it out in Tianyuelou in exchange for the elixir you need!"


    After a pause, he said: "Also, as long as your Excellency agrees, tomorrow we will release a message from Tianyuelou, listing the elixir you need one by one and making it public to the public. This way, you will be more confident."


    "And I, Tianyuelou, do this, one can help you complete a transaction, two can further build your reputation, and three can take the opportunity to sell the elixir we have for a sky-high price, which can be said to serve multiple purposes."


    "auctions����"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "So, did you give up this pill formula completely?"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    If you can eat it, who would be willing to give up such a rare immortal formula?


    Seeing this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Forget it, let''s do it like this."


    Everyone laughed.


    Su Yi said: "By the way, does your Tianyuelou have a ''Five Aggregates Transforming Qingdan''?"


    The gray-clothed old man said without hesitation, "Yes!"


    Su Yi said, "I need one, how much is it?"


    "Haha, this kind of elixir at the spiritual level is nothing at all. What kind of money are you talking about? Wait a moment, Your Excellency, I''ll have someone fetch it!"


    The gray-clothed old man laughed heartily.


    After getting the Wu Yun Hua Qing Dan, Su Yi declined the retention of the old man in gray and the others, and promised to come to the auction three days later. At that time, as long as someone can take the pill, the core secret of the pill will be handed over.


    Then floated away.


    Not long after Su Yi left, the old man in gray and the big figures in Tianyuelou


    "Master Chu, are you sure that the pill recipe is really okay?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    The gray-robed old man known as Master Chu said displeasedly, "Are you doubting the old man''s knowledge of the way of pills? If there is a problem with the pill recipe, let the old man kill himself by wiping his neck!"


    Everyone was moved, and their eyes flickered. No one dared to question.


    Someone changed the subject and said, "Can you see the origin of that young man?"


    "It''s definitely not easy. Dare to be alone and openly come to trade with the Immortal Dao Pill Recipe. Is it an ordinary person? I advise you not to have other ideas in your heart."


    Master Chu said coldly.


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    The purple-robed man pondered, "This matter must be reported to Elder Zuo Fu as soon as possible. With his eyesight, he can definitely see the origin of this pill recipe!"


    ...


    After walking out of Tianyuelou, Su Yi wandered the streets and alleys.


    "With this Five Aggregates Transforming Clear Pill, it is enough to cure Ali''s mute disease and make her speak again."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t collect the elixir I needed, so I can only wait for the auction in three days."


    He was not worried that Tianyuelou dared to have any crooked thoughts.


    The reason is very simple, the pill recipe he handed over was not complete.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused and looked at a nine-story jade building not far away.


    There is a plaque hanging on the jade building: "Little Ruyi Zhai"!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    After a while, he touched his nose and sighed that he was busy just now. He knew that there was also a small Ruyi Pavilion in Tianding Xiancheng, and there was no need to go to Tianyuelou to sell pills before.


    "However, I just don''t know if Xiaoruyizhai is still the same as before..."


    Su Yi thought for a while and walked over.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    As soon as he entered the door, a male waiter asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said: "There is a ''Ruyi lottery box'' here."


    The waiter was startled, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Yi again, and said, "Young master is here to ask for the signature?"


    "No, I''m here to solve the puzzle."


    Su Yi said.


    The waiter froze all over, and said in a low voice, "Young master wait a moment."


    Not long after, the waiter accompanied a beautiful and dignified woman in palace dress.


    There was a touch of excitement on the brows of the palace-dressed woman, and she first bowed to Su Yifu, and then asked softly, "How dare you address the son?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Yijie Jianxiu, I''m a passer-by here."


    The delicate body of the woman in the palace dress trembled, her beautiful eyes glowed with brilliance, and then she turned sideways and said, "Young master, please."


    Immediately, the woman in the palace dress led the way, and after taking Su Yi into Xiaoruyizhai, she went straight to the ninth floor hall!


    The main hall is quaint and magnificent.


    But the strange thing is that there is a black tortoise shell in the center of the hall.


    On top of the tortoise shell, there is a white jade lottery tube.


    There are thirteen jade sticks in the lottery tube.


    "Master, this is the wishful lottery tube. There are thirteen jade lotions in total. Each jade lottery has a great mystery. If it is missed, even if the immortal giants come, they will not be able to decipher the mystery."


    The woman in the palace dress said softly, "Since the son is here to solve the mystery, you can start now."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi stepped forward, raised his hand and stretched out towards the wishful lottery.


    hum!


    On the black tortoise shell, countless dense and bizarre Dao pattern patterns emerged, as if forbidden, isolating Su Yi''s palm from the outside.


    At this moment, the woman in the palace dress seemed to be nervous, holding her breath, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Su Yi''s movements.


    Seeing Su Yi''s five-finger pinch, a strange palm print was formed, and he tapped lightly.


    boom!


    On the black tortoise shell, the dense and strange Dao pattern suddenly turned into light and rain.


    And the wishful lottery tube shook violently for a while, and a jade lottery flew out by itself and fell into Su Yi''s palm.

 Chapter 1536

    In today''s world, few people have heard of Xiaoruyizhai.


    Just like in this Tianding Xiancheng, the reputation of Xiaoruyizhai is far less loud than that of a business like Tianyuelou, and it can even be said that no one cares.


    But only those senior figures who survived from the Immortal Fall era know how ancient and terrifying the background of Xiaoruyizhai is!


    Eternal Spring and Autumn, Immortal Dao Xiaoruyi!


    This sentence, in the immortal world a long time ago, represented a mysterious chamber of commerce, a transcendent force enough to make those immortal giants admire it.


    At that time, only the romantic people on the fairy road were qualified to step into the threshold of Xiaoruyizhai and be regarded as a guest!


    In Xiaoruyizhai, there is an ancient rule passed down from generation to generation.


    This rule is related to the wishful lottery, and very few people know it.


    Even in Xiaoruyizhai, very few people know this rule.


    The rules are simple-


    Anyone who comes to the door to ask for a signature must be treated as a first-class guest!


    For those who come to the door to solve the puzzle, if they can take out a jade lottery from the lucky lottery box, no matter what the other party requests, Xiaoruyizhai will do their best to satisfy it!


    This is why, when Su Yi entered Xiaoruyizhai, he would say that he was here to solve the puzzle, not to ask for a sign.


    At this time, when he saw that Su Yi easily untied the forbidden formation on the black tortoise shell and took out a jade sign, the woman in the palace dress was struck by lightning, and her body and mind couldn''t stop shaking!


    The beautiful and dignified jade face was full of trance, excitement, and shock.


    Because, in the long years from the Xianyun era to the present, in this small Ruyi Zhai in Tianding Xiancheng, there has never been any "applicant".


    Not to mention that this time, he is still a "puzzle solver"!


    Definitely the first time ever!


    But immediately, the woman in the palace dress realized that something was wrong.


    That jade stick... flew out by myself!


    This is completely beyond her understanding. Even though she has been serving in Xiaoruyizhai for an unknown number of years, this is the first time she has encountered such a bizarre situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as before..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The jade stick that flew into his hand was imprinted with a unique power of secret seal. When he sensed the ban-breaking seal that he had pinched before, it would resonate and fall into his hands!


    The woman in the palace dress couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, can I ask you, what is written on the jade sign in your hand?"


    Su Yi handed over the jade sign, "You can see for yourself."


    The woman in the palace suit took the jade lottery, and saw a line of immortal secret texts that seemed to be born on the surface of the jade lottery, with a total of five words:


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    The woman in the palace dress sucked in a breath of cold air, her beautiful eyes widened, "Ah this...you...don''t...could it be..."


    She seemed too shocked, incoherent, and speechless.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "As the head of Xiaoruyizhai, don''t you know the rules for winning this jade lottery?"


    The pretty face of the woman in the palace dress was hot and flushed, and she bowed her head in shame and said, "I also ask your son to take care of it. If you can, please report this matter to the master."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    The woman in the palace dress hurried away.


    In the depths of the underground of the nine-story jade building of Xiaoruyizhai, there is a secret realm of a cave, which is not large, only a thousand feet.


    This place is immortal, with green pines, bamboos and cypresses planted, pavilions and pavilions built, and a small pond with lotus flowers and green leaves.


    Like a fairyland.


    At this time, there were four people sitting or standing in a pavilion. The most eye-catching is a woman lying lazily on the soft couch.


    She has a delicate and gorgeous appearance, wearing jade ornaments on her head, her skin as creamy, and her clothes are bold. Her chest is wrapped in white gauze, showing a small waist that is full of hands. Her two thighs are slender and long, and a pair of white jade feet are still wearing Two jade rings.


    Straight like a graceful and charming fairy, radiant.


    Especially the pair of charming soul eyes, looking forward, there are thousands of styles, which can be called peerless enchanting, peerless stunner.


    "Some time ago, there was a big event in the place where Bailu Mountain ascended. Although the news was blocked by the Taiqing Sect and other immortal forces, it still couldn''t hide the eyes and ears of our little Ruyizhai."


    A man dressed as a scholar opened his mouth and said, "It is said that among this group of cultivators who have ascended to the Immortal Realm, there is a very special character who is suspected of having a big secret. Long before he ascended to Immortal Realm, he was taught by the Taiqing Sect. Nie stare."


    "Can you find out who the ascender is?"


    A black-robed middle-aged man with a swallow-jaw and a tiger beard asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    The scholar shook his head.


    "there''s one more thing."


    A white-haired old man said in a hoarse voice, "Not long after the turmoil in Bailu Mountain''s Ascension Land, there was conclusive news that a group of immortals from Yunji Immortal Mansion died tragically in Jingzhou. It is said that there are enough More than twenty people!"


    hiss!


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    "True immortal in the virtual realm... It is already considered a top character in Jingzhou territory. Who can believe that Yunji Immortal Mansion has lost so many good players at once?"


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, this news has already been blocked by Yunji Immortal Mansion."


    When they were talking, their eyes subconsciously avoided the stunning woman who was lying on the soft couch.


    "These things have nothing to do with us."


    Suddenly, a gorgeous woman who had never spoken before opened her mouth, her voice soft and sweet, with a unique hoarse taste, which made people''s bones numb.


    The scholar, the middle-aged man in black robe, and the old man with white hair all froze in their hearts, stopped talking, and showed a look of listening.


    The Jueyan woman supported her crystal chin in one hand, her eyes were bright and thoughtful, and said, "The most urgent task is..."


    Just said this.


    A respectful voice sounded outside the hall: "Disciple Yue Ning, there is something important to report."


    The gorgeous woman frowned slightly and glanced at the scholar.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the scholar froze all over, feeling the pressure coming on his face, and said biting his head: "Sir, this child Yue Ning is by no means rash, since she came to see her, she must be at a young age. Ruyi Zhai encountered an urgent matter that could not be resolved."


    The Jueyan woman hummed absently and said, "Then listen to what she wants to report, if it''s a trivial matter..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the scholar was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will punish you severely!"


    From beginning to end, the black-robed middle-aged and the white-haired old man did not dare to say a word at all, and remained silent.


    The stunning woman said no more.


    The scholar coughed dryly and said, "Yue Ning, what is the most important thing, tell me quickly."


    "Report to Master, just now, a ''Puzzle Solver'' came!"


    Outside the hall, a dignified and beautiful figure stood, and it was the woman in palace costume who received Su Yi.


    Puzzler!


    In a word, it was like a stone-shattering shock, causing the atmosphere in the hall to suddenly become silent.


    The scholar, the middle-aged man in black robe, and the white-haired old man were all stunned, showing disbelief.


    On the soft couch, the gorgeous woman who was like a peerless stunner quietly sat up at this moment, and a pair of beautiful and charming eyes appeared in a trance.


    The endless long years have passed, and finally a puzzle solver has come to the door again! !


    All this, the woman in the palace dress standing outside the main hall was unaware, she quickly said: "Just now, I led the puzzle solver to the ninth floor hall, and I saw with my own eyes that he easily untied the ''Xuanwu Divine Terrace''. The immortal ban..."


    As soon as he said this, the scholar couldn''t help but asked in a hurried voice, "That lord... which jade sign did he draw?"


    In words, they have already started to use "adult" to honor him!


    The others were clearly excited at the moment.


    It was the gorgeous and charming woman who also showed a look of listening. The towering chest wrapped in a white gauze was ups and downs, and she was obviously in a very uneasy mood.


    The woman in the palace dress outside the hall quickly said, "Reporting to the master, the puzzle solver did not draw lots, but the jade lot took the initiative to fly out and fall into the hands of the puzzle solver!"


    "This����"


    The scholar and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    And on the soft couch, the gorgeous woman stood up with a sigh, and fell to the ground with bare feet like snow-white nephrite, and the bell at her ankle made a crisp crashing sound.


    Everyone shivered, as if they were being engulfed by a demonic sound!


    Looking at the gorgeous woman again, her delicate and charming little face was full of excitement that could not be concealed, a rare... gaffe!


    This is the first time that the scholar and others have seen this detached, terrifyingly powerful Demon Lord, so excited.


    Seeing that her breathing was a little short, the chest wrapped in a white gauze was ups and downs, and the picture was thrilling.


    But no one dared to see it.


    This time, without waiting for the woman in the palace dress outside the hall to speak, the beautiful woman said impatiently, "Does the jade sign say ''Seeing me is like seeing the sky''?"


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    The scholar and others felt their scalps go numb.


    Outside the hall, there was a respectful response from a woman in a palace dress: "Exactly!"


    Swish!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the graceful and graceful figure of the stunning woman disappeared out of thin air.


    The scholar and the others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Seeing me is like seeing the sky, that mysterious jade lottery was pulled out of the wishful lottery box again?"


    The scholar murmured, as if recalling something from the past, his expression uncertain.


    "Eternal Spring and Autumn, Immortal Dao Xiaoruyi, who is the most respected in the floating world, seeing me is like seeing the sky!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe took a deep breath and said, "It is said that these four sentences passed down from generation to generation by our Xiaoruyifang respectively represent a giant who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, and the most mysterious of them is the last sentence. The existence represented in!"


    "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but Lord Yaojun must know!"


    "What are you still doing, hurry up! Go to the ninth floor hall!"


    All of a sudden, the scholar, the black-robed middle-aged man, and the white-haired old man all rushed out of the hall as if their eyebrows were on fire.


    "Master..." Just as the woman in the palace dress who had been standing outside the hall was about to say something, the scholar and others disappeared without a trace.


    Only the scholar''s voice came from afar:


    "Yue Ning, hurry up and take out the immortal brew and tea leaves that the master has collected, and then take a pot of Jiuqing Xianquan water, and immediately send it to the ninth floor hall, hurry up!"


    The woman in the palace dress was stunned. In the past, Shizun was such a calm person. The mountain collapsed in front of him without changing his face, but now, he panicked like this!


    Immediately, she did not dare to neglect and hurried away.


    She has completely realized in her heart that the identity of the puzzle solver who came to the door tonight must be extraordinary!

 Chapter 1537

    The ninth floor hall.


    Su Yi stood in front of the black tortoise shell about a zhang size, and took out another jade stick.


    This jade sign reads "Eternal Spring and Autumn".


    In Su Yi''s mind, a sloppy old-fashioned man could not help but stand proudly on the top of the snow-filled cliff with one hand on his back.


    With the other hand, hold up one side of the sky!


    Ye Chunqiu.


    A Taoist giant at the top of the immortal path, in the most proud battle of his life, he once stood on the snowy cliff, holding the sky in his hand, and killed the three demon emperors of the "Eternal Demon Realm"!


    This battle, for the eighth day of the fairyland, in exchange for eternal peace!


    "This old sloppy, I don''t know if it''s life or death..."


    Su Yi felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    A long time ago, Ye Chunqiu and Wang Ye were hostile to each other for eight thousand years, and Ye Chunqiu lost more and won less.


    Eight thousand years later, Ye Chunqiu has never won again.


    Wang Ye gave him a jug of wine and smiled at him. Since then, the two have become like-minded people who sympathize with each other on the road.


    In a sense, Wang Ye and Ye Chunqiu, who also set foot on the top of Immortal Dao, can be regarded as true "daoist friends".


    Soon, Su Yi took out another jade stick.


    This jade sign has the words "Xiandao Xiaoruyi" written on it.


    There was an uncontrollable smile on Su Yi''s lips.


    Immortal Dao Xiaoruyi, this heart is very free!


    A handsome and slender figure appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The woman was holding a jug in one hand and her chin in the other, sitting idle on the Nine Heavens Clouds, below which was an endless sea of ??blood, like a forest of corpses, boundless.


    Xiao Ruyi.


    The peerless demon who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, the "ruyi demon emperor" enshrined by all demons!


    She often sighs that there are shortcomings in the world and regrets in life. She does not seek great perfection, but only small happiness, so she can be at ease.


    This "Xiao Ruyi Zhai", which was admired by countless great figures in the immortal world before the Xianyun era, was taken from her name!


    "This woman, begging for a little Ruyi, and being at ease, long before the age of immortals, she had left and often ventured to the Era of Era, and I don''t know if she had survived the catastrophe of the age of immortals..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he took out another jade stick.


    On it is written "Who is the world''s most respected".


    Floating world.


    An old guy with a perverse temperament, who is also a giant in the sky at the top of the Immortal Dao, he once swore to defeat all enemies in the same realm.


    But in the end, under the hands of Emperor Jin of North Pluto, he has suffered repeated defeats and never won...


    This became a joke in Ye Chunqiu''s mouth, and every time he encountered the illusory world, he would make fun of it.


    And when Su Yi was reminiscing about the past.


    A proud figure had already come to the outside of the hall.


    It was that beautiful woman with a delicate and charming appearance and a graceful figure.


    She stood there, watching Su Yi take out jade sticks one after another from the wishful lottery barrel, as if he was digging into a bag, her heart was already turbulent.


    That radiant and bright face was full of shock, excitement, trance and disbelief.


    In the long years of the past, even before the Era of Immortal Fall, no one could draw lots from the wishful lottery at will!


    Because, the black tortoise shell is covered with a kind of immortal forbidden formation that can be called the highest.


    Even the black tortoise shell itself is the "shell of the basalt", which naturally contains a strange and unpredictable pattern of Dao patterns!


    No matter whether you are a giant on the fairyland, or an extraordinary person with incredible means, you will stop before the black tortoise shell.


    But now, a young man sees the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array on the black tortoise shell as nothing, and when the lottery is drawn, he is even more at ease!


    This is nothing short of miraculous.


    However, Jueyan woman knows that this is not a miracle. In the years ago, someone could do it!


    "Could it be that it''s really that Emperor Monarch..."


    The Jueyan woman was inexplicably nervous and uneasy.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Su Yi threw the jade lottery in his hand back into the wishful lottery tube, and turned to look at it.


    At that moment, the graceful and delicate body of the gorgeous woman trembled, and she lowered her head subconsciously, and the waist and limbs that Yingying held were bent down, and she saluted Su Yi, saying:


    "Junior Qingwei, the head of the twelve Little Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, has met Lord Dijun!"


    There was a hint of unstoppable trembling in that soft and sweet voice.


    It seems excited.


    Also seems nervous.


    Su Yi simply sat down in a seat, looked at this delicate and charming woman like a peerless stunner, and said, "Is your Demon Emperor still there?"


    He is not surprised that the other party will recognize his identity.


    After all, anyone who knows the rules should know what it means that he can easily draw the jade lottery from the wishful lottery tube.


    The beautiful woman who claimed to be Qingwei lowered her head even lower, and said respectfully, "Report to Lord Emperor, long before Xianyun era, Lord Yaodi has traveled far away, and there is no news so far, but now the owner of Xiaoruyizhai is the It is Immortal King Liuyun, and she is the third general under the Demon Emperor''s seat."


    After a pause, Qingwei added: "Lord Liuyun Immortal King was in retreat as early as three thousand years ago, and is not in Jingzhou."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He didn''t see Xiao Ruyi as a free and easy woman, but he didn''t see it.


    In fact, Su Yi was very suspicious. If he really saw Xiao Ruyi, the other party would probably study him thoroughly out of curiosity.


    After all, for a giant who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, if he knows that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, he will definitely have a strong interest...


    "Don''t be restrained, take your seat."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "After all, this is your little Ruyizhai place, and I''m just here to be a guest."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t see Qing Wei again.


    There is no way, this woman, as a demon immortal who has set foot in the holy realm, wears really bold clothes. She only wraps her breasts with a touch of white gauze and wears a plain skirt. The crystal pink jade arms are like a knife-cut incense. The shoulders, the waist that Ying Ying held, and the slender and straight white jade legs were all exposed.


    Even a pair of jade feet are exposed, and bells are tied around the ankles.


    When she bent down and stood there, the pair of towering white dazzling lights in front of her made Su Yi feel a little embarrassed...


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, Qingwei shook her head and said, "Your Majesty the Emperor is in front of you, how can this junior be qualified to take a seat."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and teased: "Then you should stand up straight first, and then you will be a gentleman who is not chaotic. Seeing you in such a manner, I am afraid that it will inevitably be imaginary."


    Qingwei was startled.


    In today''s immortal world, this demonic immortal figure who is enough to be frightened by the wind, showed embarrassment for the first time in the world, and his cheeks were flushed.


    She stood up straight, waving her hands, and a plain long coat quietly covered her tall and proud figure, obscuring the infinitely beautiful scenery.


    "The younger generation did not intend to dress up like this, but listened to the news of the arrival of the emperor, and without thinking about anything else, he came to see him as soon as possible. He didn''t think about it, but he lost his etiquette, which made the emperor laugh."


    Qingwei lowered her head to explain, very nervous, as if she was afraid that Su Yi would have a bad impression on her.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Don''t think too much, I''m not a pedantic person, I don''t mind this, I just don''t want you to keep bowing, it''s too cheap."


    Qingwei: "..."


    If someone else dared to say that, she would have slapped each other to death earlier.


    But facing the Lord Emperor in front of her, she didn''t dare at all, and even... she became more and more cautious in her heart.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps.


    A man dressed as a scholar, a mighty middle-aged man in black robe, and a white-haired old man hurried over.


    Before they could enter the hall, Qingwei reprimanded: "If you don''t report it, don''t enter without permission, so as not to disturb the emperor!"


    The three suddenly stopped, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, Lord Emperor! ?


    This kind of honorary title made their scalps go numb in shock, and they lowered their heads and stood there in awe.


    Su Yi glanced at the three and said, "Come in, don''t be cautious, I never like such red tape."


    "Yes!"


    The three took their orders in awe, and then entered the hall.


    Then, through Qingwei''s introduction, Su Yi learned about the identities of the three.


    Among the three, the man dressed as a scholar is the head of the Little Ruyi Zhai in Tianding Xiancheng. His name is Wei Ming, a true immortal in the middle stage of the virtual realm.


    The mighty black-robed middle-aged man and the white-haired old man were Wei Ming''s right-hand man, and they were all immortals from the universe.


    After a little greeting, Yue Ning, a woman in palace dress, came in a hurry, and also brought the immortal brew, tea and snacks collected by her master, Wei Ming.


    When she saw the four big men, including Qingwei, standing there respectfully, while Su Yi was sitting there comfortably, Yue Ning''s heart trembled violently.


    Sure enough, this puzzle solver is a terrifying existence!


    It''s a pity that there is no qualification for her to stand here at all, and she quickly turned and left.


    "I''m here this time for one thing."


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste any more time, and directly stated that he came to collect a batch of elixir.


    With that said, write the name of the desired elixir on a piece of paper and hand it to Qingwei.


    Although before, he had entrusted Tianyuelou to auction the prescription in exchange for the elixir, but it would have to wait until three days later.


    And it''s not even possible to get all the elixir together.


    It would be better if this matter could be resolved in Xiaoruyizhai now.


    "Reporting to the emperor, just give the junior three days... No, within two days, the junior will definitely be able to collect all the elixir!"


    Qingwei said solemnly.


    "Do you have to wait two days..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Qingwei felt tight in her heart and said, "If Lord Dijun urgently needs this batch of elixir, this junior will go and collect it now!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "It''s not necessary."


    Qingwei took a deep breath and said cautiously, "Junior dares to ask Lord Dijun if you collect these elixir, is it because you want to refine elixir to resolve Dao injury?"


    Su Yi was startled and said in surprise, "Good eyesight."


    Qingwei''s delicate and beautiful jade face showed a hint of joy, and she whispered: "The emperor is wrong, and the younger generation also understands some alchemy techniques, so he can guess one or two."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You have a good guess, but I don''t want to concoct pills, I want to use these elixir to completely refine the power that fills my body."


    Everyone was stunned.


    And Qingwei didn''t know what to think, bit her rosy lips lightly, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing with an inexplicable luster.


    ����


    ps: I''ve been chasing "One Sword Sovereign", which has exploded on the Internet recently. If you like children''s shoes with cool plots, you might as well have a look! Not only because the author is my good brother, but the point is that he is very hot...


    In addition, there will be 5 updates on the first day of next year!

 Chapter 1538

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo

 Chapter 1539

    The night is getting darker.


    Su Yi Shi Shi Ran walked out of Ruyi Zhai as a child, and then went straight to his residence.


    Qingwei, Wei Ming and others were all standing at the gate of Xiaoruyizhai, watching Su Yi''s figure gradually disappear into the night, and then they looked back.


    "Sir, that one is really..."


    Wei Ming asked in a low voice as if summoning up his courage.


    The words were not finished, but everyone knew who Wei Ming was talking about, so he couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    "good."


    Qingwei nodded, her eyes were erratic, and she murmured softly, "Seeing me is like seeing the sky, the first fairy in kendo..."


    Everyone trembled, and subconsciously shrank their heads.


    Even if there were speculations and predictions, but if it was confirmed to be true, these immortal characters still inevitably trembled.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingwei folded her body and returned, "Wei Ming, you should now notify the principals of the other eleven small Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, and ask them to collect the elixir needed by Lord Dijun as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, Qingwei''s beautiful and exquisite jade face is full of cold colors, as cold as the sword''s edge, captivating.


    "Here!"


    Wei Ming took the lead and hurried into action.


    Qingwei, on the other hand, returned to her residence, flipped the palm of her hand, and a jade slip appeared.


    This jade slip was left by Su Yi before he left, and Qingwei hadn''t read it yet.


    "I can''t take advantage of you for helping me in vain. Otherwise, if you let your Demon Emperor Xiao Ruyi know about it, I''m afraid that you must laugh at me. Please accept this jade slip and take it as my heart."


    In Qingwei''s ear, Su Yi''s voice seemed to echo again.


    "I don''t know what is in this jade slip."


    She couldn''t hold back her curiosity any longer and probed into it.


    For just a moment, Qingwei was stunned, her tall and proud body trembled slightly as if it was touching an electric current.


    The towering tower wrapped in a white gauze swayed with tiny ripples.


    An uncontrollable ecstasy flooded Qingwei''s body, causing her to lose control of her emotions.


    In the long years of the past, her cultivation base has been stuck in a bottleneck, unable to advance an inch, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t shake it.


    She knew that if she couldn''t break through this bottleneck, her path in this life would definitely come to an end!


    Before, the reason why she mustered up the courage and offered to act as a furnace and serve Su Yi with the method of double cultivation, it is possible that she took this opportunity to gain Su Yi''s advice.


    only����


    Qingwei never expected that although she could not serve Su Yi in the end, Su Yi seemed to have already seen through the natural moat she encountered on the road, and before leaving, gave her a way to break the bottleneck!


    In the jade slip, there is a sense of the Tao at the level of the holy realm, which can help her with the bottleneck that she has been unable to break for a long time!


    "Before, my little thought, I was afraid that the emperor had already seen through, but he didn''t blame him, but gave me a secret method to help me resolve my own predicament..."


    Qingwei''s emotions were agitated, "I will spend my whole life repaying such kindness!"


    ...


    "Sister."


    Chang Lexing walked into the hall and met Aning.


    "How, can I find something?"


    Aning had been waiting for a long time and asked directly.


    Chang Lexing shook his head and said, "No."


    Hearing such an answer, Aning breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no problem with Su Yi, it would be better.


    "Sister."


    Chang Lexing hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "In my opinion, such existence as Daoist Su is definitely not a younger generation, but it is definitely a blessing rather than a curse that Miss A Li can obtain Daoyou Su to teach Taoism!"


    After all, he turned away.


    As if afraid that Aning would ask more.


    Aning was stunned, she did feel very strange and puzzled.


    It should be noted that on the way to Tianding Xiancheng, Chang Lexing has said more than once that Su Yi has a strange origin, and he obviously harbors ghosts, so he needs to be careful.


    But now, Chang Lexing seems to be a different person!


    "Could it be that something happened to Chang Lexing tonight that completely changed his impression of Su Yi?"


    Anning frowned.


    "Forget it, as long as Su Yi is not a bad guy, that''s enough."


    Aning shook his head and didn''t think any more.


    What she is most worried about now is whether her sister A Li can pass the screening and assessment tomorrow.


    "I have already asked Master to intercede, and the people who preside over the assessment are some elders of the Northern Frost Sword Sect. They don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. I think they won''t embarrass Ali..."


    Aning secretly said.


    As Su Yi said, Aning felt guilty and wanted to do her best to compensate her sister A Li. Therefore, at this Seven Star Fair, she will do everything possible to help her sister have a bright future!


    ...


    After Chang Lexing returned to the room, he collapsed on the bed.


    Perhaps because he was too tired, he fell asleep soon after.


    But not long after, he had a nightmare.


    In the dream, a group of immortals looked down at such an ant-like character with cold and playful eyes.


    And Su Yi, sitting high in the sky above the group of immortals!


    An indescribable feeling of despair and helplessness flooded Chang Lexing''s heart like a sea of ??anger, making him almost suffocate!


    Then, he woke up from the dream!


    He was panting rapidly, his body was soaked in cold sweat, and his face was even more pale and ugly.


    "I... what kind of terrifying existence did I provoke?"


    Chang Lexing looked confused.


    In their Yuxiao Xianzong, the most powerful ancestor is just a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    But tonight, he not only saw the real immortal in the virtual realm, but also saw an immortal who is enough to amaze all beings!


    The most incredible thing is that the Immortal Monarch is very respectful to Su Yi...


    How can Chang Lexing not be clear, what does this mean?


    He was very fortunate to be able to come back with a life tonight.


    Because of this, he deeply buried what happened tonight in his heart, and did not dare to reveal the slightest, for fear of being liquidated afterwards!


    "I just hope that Senior Sister Aning can understand what I said. How could an existence that can be respected by Immortal Monarchs have the heart to plot against a little girl like Ali?"


    Chang Lexing secretly.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Before dawn, Aning took Ali away from the residence and went to the city to participate in the screening and assessment.


    Also on the same day, Tianyuelou announced that it would auction off an Immortal Dao Pill Recipe!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in Tianding Xiancheng, and the matter was spread and discussed everywhere.


    The news even spread to the courtyard where Yuxiao Xianzong stayed.


    "Which prodigal thing was auctioned off with the Immortal Dao Pill Recipe, and if I were his father, I had to kill the relatives righteously!"


    "It''s really too bad, but that''s why it caused a sensation in the whole city. I heard that those immortal forces participating in the Seven Star Immortal Society have all set their sights on this immortal pill recipe."


    "The auction of Tianyuelou will be held in two days. At that time, the Seven Star Fairy will have ended. We might as well go and see."


    The big figures of Yuxiao Xianzong are talking.


    It is said to be a big man, but in fact it is a group of feathered realm powerhouses.


    The one with the highest cultivation base is a middle-aged man named Ma Xingkong, an elder of the Jade Sky Immortal Sect, who has the cultivation base of Xiaxia Realm.


    As one of the seven top immortal gates in Jingzhou, under normal circumstances, immortals rarely go out in person.


    As for the true immortal in the virtual realm, it is a pillar-like existence, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail.


    Like the Seven Star Fairy Club this time, although the specifications are extremely high, those who can participate in the Fairy Fairy competition are just the younger generation of realm kings.


    Only the Northern Cold Sword Sect, as the host, will invite immortals to sit in and preside over the overall situation.


    "Everyone, do you think that Aning''s sister has the talent for cultivation?"


    Suddenly, someone changed the subject and started talking about Ali.


    "It''s hard."


    Someone whispered, "I have personally investigated, that little girl''s roots, talents, and background can only be described with mediocre words, plus her frailty since childhood and congenital insufficiency, even if she forcibly embarks on the road of cultivation, she will not walk at all. Not in the long run.��


    "If Aning insists on letting his sister enter our Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, what should we do?"


    "According to the rules of the sect, the aptitude is mediocre, and the delusional cultivation will only waste the cultivation resources of the sect! If you let that little girl join the sect through the back door, will it be fair to other disciples? Such a crooked and evil spirit is unacceptable!"


    "Don''t say this in front of Aning."


    "Of course."


    ...these big figures were chatting without covering anything up. Chang Lexing, who was standing outside the hall, heard it clearly, and for a while, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    I swear to God that he has great respect for these sect elders.


    But when he heard what they said about Ali and their attitude of rejecting Ali from entering the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect, Chang Lexing suddenly felt that these elders were stupid!


    No, it is blind!


    What if Ali''s qualifications are mediocre?


    With that mysterious Su Yi, her starting point is enough to make all of you who exist in the Ascension Realm feel ashamed!


    "Lexing, go and call the young man surnamed Su."


    The horse with the highest cultivation base opened his mouth suddenly.


    Chang Lexing was stunned for a while, suddenly sober, and couldn''t help but say, "Elder, what are you asking fellow Daoist Su to do?"


    Ma Xingkong said a little displeased: "If you want to go, go, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chang Lexing felt bitter in his heart, is he going to meet that mysterious and terrible guy again...


    Finally, he bites the bullet and turns away.


    When he found Su Yi, the other party was lying in the rattan chair, squinting at the sky, looking like he was in a daze.


    Chang Lexing felt tense in his heart, and his whole body became tense.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi''s voice sounded: "Why are you here again?"


    Chang Lexing shuddered, nodded and said, "Report to the senior, the junior is under the order of the elder Ma Xingkong, please move the senior and go for a chat."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t go."


    Chang Lexing stayed for a while and refused so simply?


    But think about it, this mysterious existence makes Xianjun respectful, how can he move to take the initiative to meet a person in the Ascension Realm?


    "Yes!"


    Chang Lexing turned around and left.


    When he truthfully reported what Su Yi had rejected to Ma Xingkong, the elder of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect turned gloomy.


    "How dare this little thing be so rude?!"


    Ma Xingkong was furious.


    The other big figures also frowned. A young man who was attached to Aning dared to refuse their summons. It was totally unreasonable!

 Chapter 1540

    Chang Lexing secretly shouted that it would be worse.


    He knew best what a terrible existence Su Yi was.


    However, he did not dare to reveal the slightest.


    If the big figures in the sect want to go to Su Yi to settle accounts, it will definitely be the big figures in the sect who will be unlucky in the end!


    Just when Chang Lexing was thinking about how to stop all this.


    But I saw Ma Xingkong said solemnly: "Forget it, it''s just a stubby who doesn''t know how to lift up. If you care about it, it will humiliate my identity!"


    As he said that, he looked at Chang Lexing and instructed: "Go tell him that this Seven Star Fairy Sect, our Jade Firmament Fairy Sect will not let him be an outsider!"


    "If he knows the interest, he will obediently admit it. If he does not know the interest, even if he moves out of Aning to intercede, he is also humiliating himself!"


    Chang Lexing''s expression changed for a while, only to find it ridiculous.


    After all, it turned out to be just a place to participate in the Immortal Society.


    Even Immortal Monarchs have to be admired, how can they care about this?


    These old guys are indeed too self-righteous!


    "Didn''t you hear, go!"


    Ma Xingkong scolded.


    Chang Lexing sighed in his heart and was about to say something.


    Qian Yu on the side smiled and said, "I''ll go."


    Saying that, he turned to leave.


    Chang Lexing opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    People, when you are going to be unlucky, you can''t even persuade them!


    ...


    "Su Yi, do you understand?"


    Qian Yu found Su Yi and repeated Ma Xingkong''s order.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, ignoring it and ignoring Qian Yu.


    This made Qian Yu annoyed, and sarcastically said: "Want to rely on a woman to be in the position? I advise you to die! You..."


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head to look at him and said, "One more dog bark and I''ll kill you."


    Qian Yu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Especially when he was stared at by Su Yi''s deep eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, like falling into an ice cave, the whole person was about to suffocate, and even his soul and mood showed signs of collapse!


    "roll."


    Su Yi spit out a word and looked back.


    Qian Yu was startled, turned around and fled.


    "Su, I must find a chance to kill you!"


    Until he left Su Yi''s residence, Qian Yu roared in his heart, and his face became particularly hideous.


    "Senior Brother Qian, you should be lucky to have your life back."


    In the distance, Chang Lexing had a panoramic view of all this, and murmured in his heart, "If you want to take revenge, you are destined to die ugly!"


    He did not remind Qian Yu.


    In other words, he didn''t dare to get involved at all.


    ...


    Tianding Xiancheng, in a dojo.


    Ali stood alone in front of the assessment table, waiting for the results of the assessment.


    The girl''s figure is slender and thin, perhaps due to nervousness, her hands are quietly clasped, as if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Behind the assessment table, sat three big men.


    The person in the middle is Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Cold Sword Sect.


    He is also the chief examiner of this examination.


    Soon, a big man said with a blank face, "Inferior in roots, dull in talent, mediocre in talent, not in the stream."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the dojo.


    Many teenagers and girls who were tested today, just like Ali, looked at him.


    There is pity, schadenfreude, sympathy, and ridicule in the eyes.


    And so on.


    A Li''s pretty face turned pale, and her slender figure tensed up.


    She pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    And the clear Danfeng eyes have become much dimmed.


    Like a fire that is about to go out.


    Soon, at the back of the assessment platform, another big man said, "Weak body and congenital insufficiency, this life is destined to be missed from cultivation."


    There was another uproar in the field, and the countless gazes and voices of discussion, like sharp arrows, pierced into Ali''s heart.


    Her figure trembled slightly, her eyes were dark, and her pale lips were about to be bitten.


    Himself, is it so unbearable?


    The girl''s eyes were blank.


    Her head was buzzing, a mess.


    At this time, the voice of the chief examiner, Sun Yunqi, sounded, "Little girl, you haven''t passed the examination, let''s go."


    The final word!


    Laughter, laughter, and sarcasm sounded constantly around the dojo.


    The girl stood there alone, seemingly crushed by the blow, but she didn''t move.


    At this time, a slender figure rushed into the dojo.


    It was Anin.


    She is dressed in neon clothes and has a graceful figure, but her pretty face is extremely cold and gloomy.


    "Senior Sun, I have seen the screening and assessment in the past. Although my sister''s grades are mediocre, she is not so unbearable, right?"


    Aning stood in front of his sister Ali and questioned loudly.


    The uproar in the field suddenly disappeared, and the whole field was dead silent.


    Sun Yunqi frowned and said indifferently, "We can all understand how you feel about your sister''s injustice, but if you''re welcome, just rely on your sister''s qualifications, not to mention that you can''t pass the assessment of our seven immortal sects, just want to There is no hope of entering those sects that are not in the mainstream!"


    Aning was angry and was about to say something.


    Sun Yunqi said coldly: "A Ning, you are the core successor of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect, a man of the younger generation in Jingzhou, can''t you see how unbearable your sister''s aptitude is?"


    Aning''s face was ashen with anger.


    Without giving her a chance to speak at all, Sun Yunqi scolded: "Come with your sister and go, otherwise, it will not only be you who will be embarrassed, but also the Yuxian Sect behind you!"


    These words made Aning wake up suddenly.


    She realized she had lost her way.


    In the end, An Ning endured the anger and loss in his heart, and whispered to Ali: "Sister, let''s go, in the future, my sister will seek a higher future for you!"


    But at this moment, Ali took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at Sun Yunqi and the others on the assessment platform. In those clear Danfeng eyes, there was a burning flame.


    Immediately, Ali bit his fingertips and wrote on the ground: "Whether I can cultivate or not, it doesn''t matter what you say!


    "In the future, my Ali''s name will surely resound on the Immortal Dao!"


    Every word was written in bright red blood, and the handwriting was as firm and sharp as the blade of a sword.


    When they saw the bloody handwriting written on the ground, behind the assessment platform, Sun Yunqi and others were all startled.


    The people around the dojo were stunned.


    A Ning couldn''t help showing a look of joy and excitement.


    Originally, she was worried that the results of today''s assessment would hit Ali hard, but now it seems that this incident has aroused Ali''s inner fighting spirit!


    Ali ignored the others, grabbed her sister''s sleeve, and walked outside the dojo.


    That slender and frail figure, bathed in the light of the sky, exuded a taste of determination and tenacity.


    A scoff sounded suddenly.


    "It''s ridiculous for a little mute to dare to speak like this!"


    It was Sun Yunqi who spoke, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, the audience burst into laughter.


    "you����"


    Anning turned around, angry.


    Sun Yunqi said indifferently: "Am I wrong? To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for your master''s letter, let my Northern Cold Sword Sect give your sister a chance, with her unattractive qualifications, there is no chance to participate in today''s assessment at all. !"


    Aning was trembling with anger.


    Ali tugged at her sister''s sleeve and looked at her worriedly.


    Aning sighed in his heart and turned away with Ali.


    Behind him, there are countless mocking and contemptuous eyes, and laughter resounding through the sky.


    Behind the assessment table, Sun Yunqi coldly watched the figures of the two sisters disappear, suddenly chuckled, and said to himself in an inaudible voice: "It''s just a realm king role, and you dare to jump out and shout at this seat, it''s really not good. Self-reliance."


    The two big men next to them couldn''t help laughing.


    It is true that Aning''s master is an immortal.


    But this Heavenly Cauldron Immortal City is the site of their Northern Frost Sword Sect!


    ...


    "Elder, Senior Sister Aning and her sister Ali are back."


    In a hall, Qian Yu walked in to report.


    Ma Xingkong said, "Where are the people from Aning?"


    "Senior sister said she wanted to be alone, and now she is in her own room."


    As Qian Yu spoke, he told the news that had just been sent back from the outside world one by one.


    After learning what happened in the assessment of that dojo, Ma Xingkong and the other great figures from the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect were a little gloomy.


    They don''t care about Ali being eliminated, but they are angry at the attitude of Sun Yunqi, the elder of Beishuang Sword Sect!


    "To ridicule and reprimand my core descendant of the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect in front of everyone, this Sun Yunqi is simply too much!"


    Someone was outraged.


    "But this is the site of their Northern Frost Sword Sect. We just regenerate our energy, so what can we do?"


    Someone smiled bitterly, "Not to mention, from the beginning to the end, although Sun Yunqi''s mouth is vicious, he can be regarded as doing things fairly and can''t fault it. After all, we all know that Ali''s aptitude... is indeed too mediocre."


    Ma Xingkong nodded and said, "After this setback, if Aning can be ashamed and brave, it might not be a bad thing."


    Soon, these bigwigs were talking about other topics.


    Chang Lexing, who had been listening, felt a chill in his heart when he saw this. Senior Sister Aning and sister A Li suffered such humiliation, so... forget it! ?


    at the same time--


    After Ali came back, he found Su Yi, picked up the pen, and wrote on the paper, "Brother Su, I was eliminated."


    The girl lowered her head, looking ashamed and apprehensive.


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said, "I can only blame them for being blind, don''t care."


    Ali looked depressed and emotional, and continued to write on the paper: "I don''t care about their jokes, but feel sorry for my sister."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, sat up straight from the rattan chair, and said, "Tell me what happened during the assessment."


    The girl was already full of grievances and sadness. When she heard the words, it was as if she had found someone to talk to, and she immediately wrote it down on paper.


    Although the girl''s writing could not be described in detail, when Su Yi saw what happened, Su Yi could imagine the scene at that time.


    Ali''s temperament is very restrained and cautious, and she is lonely. When she stood alone in the dojo, she faced the countless jeers and ridicules.


    In the face of the high-spirited attitude of the three big figures who presided over the assessment, and the cynicism of that person named Sun Yunqi!


    One can imagine how great the humiliation she suffered.


    And she can''t speak, she can only endure it by herself!


    Quietly, Su Yi''s eyes became cold.

 Chapter 1541

    Until I saw what Ali wrote on the ground with blood when he left the dojo.


    Su Yi couldn''t help showing a hint of relief, and said, "Okay! With this will, why can''t he worry about Fengming Jiutian?"


    If Ali only talked about his grievances and sadness, Su Yi would also feel very distressed, but he would feel relieved that it was far from the current situation.


    "Brother Su, those people''s attitudes are so abhorrent. Even my sister has been implicated by me, ridiculed and ridiculed by them, and I have lost all face. I will keep it firmly in mind, and I must make them look good in the future!"


    Ali wrote on paper.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    He secretly said in his heart, the future is the future, now is now, and when the Seven Star Fairy Conference begins, I will help you out!


    "Big Brother Su, at this Seven-Star Fairy Fair, my sister has already won a chance for you. You must show your strength well and strive for a good ranking!"


    Ali then wrote on the paper, "I heard that as long as you rank in the top ten, you can get rich rewards, which is no different from getting a fairy tale."


    "However, my elder sister said that the people who participated in the fair this time are the top figures of the younger generation of the major immortal forces in Jingzhou. Brother Su, don''t put too much pressure on you."


    Looking at the lines of handwriting written by the girl, and realizing the concern in it, Su Yi also felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Ali didn''t know that the opportunity that her sister fought for was already rejected by those big figures in the Yuxiao Xianzong.


    However, Su Yi didn''t talk about it either.


    He stood up and said, "Go, go see your sister."


    Ali nodded obediently.


    ...


    After returning, Aning locked himself in the room alone,


    She is still young, only in her teens. Although her talent is unparalleled, she has experienced too little in the world.


    Originally, she was dedicated to her younger sister''s future. She thought that with the master''s letterhead, she could give her younger sister a chance to become a "fairy seedling".


    But the reality was like a sap, hitting her head hard.


    Boredom, grievance, anger, unwillingness... All kinds of emotions flooded into her heart, making her realize for the first time how ridiculous and childish her previous actions were.


    Aning sat there silently, her face was full of sadness.


    The only thing she feels owed is her sister.


    "Then Su Yi''s words are nice, but they are vulnerable in the face of reality. They can''t even pass the practice test. How can we talk about perseverance, courage and determination?"


    Anin sighed.


    Even she couldn''t deny that her sister''s aptitude... was indeed too mediocre.


    "but����"


    Aning gritted his teeth sharply and said secretly, "No matter what, I want my sister to embark on the path of cultivation, and I won''t let people laugh at her and look down on her like this!"


    Just thinking of this, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Aning frowned, she had already explained that no one would come to disturb her.


    But who would have thought that the door was pushed open as soon as the knock on the door fell.


    Then, Su Yi walked in with Ali.


    "You... came to see my joke?"


    Anning''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi looked at Aning and said, "Have those big figures in your sect ever expressed their shame on helping you?"


    Aning was depressed, shook his head, and said, "No."


    How could she not be clear, those big people probably didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, how could they possibly stand up for her and her sister?


    Not to mention that Tianding Xiancheng is the site of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    "What are you asking these for?"


    Anning frowned.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I''ll help you out with this tone."


    Aning: "???"


    Although she felt it was absurd, she was very useful in her heart, and her voice softened, and said: "Don''t make trouble, I have asked Elder Ma, and I have already won a place for you to participate in the Seven Star Fairy Association. , you must go all out, maybe you can be selected by a certain immortal faction, and be selected as a successor."


    On one side, Ali nodded seriously, agreeing with what his sister said.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no interest in participating in the Seven Star Immortal Fair at all, but, regardless of whether it was A Li or An Ning, they all kindly fought for such an opportunity for him.


    In the end, Su Yi said: "Elder Ma of your sect has already stated that he will not give me a chance to participate in the Seven Star Fairy."


    Aning was shocked, "How is that possible?"


    Ali was also stunned, unbelievable.


    "I''ll ask again."


    Aning was very annoyed, "How can he go back on what he has promised?"


    Su Yi stopped her and said, "I''m not interested in the Seven Star Fairy at all. If you want to participate, you don''t need the consent of the surnamed Ma. You can participate in it."


    Aning''s face turned cold and he said, "Are you... sure you don''t want to participate?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Aning pointed to the door, and said coldly: "I kindly want to fight for you, but you are so disrespectful. I am really disappointed in you, you go!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    In the end, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    What he wants to do, no one can persuade him.


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    ...


    Go back to your place.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair again.


    Ali hurried to find him, looked at Su Yi worriedly, and then wrote on the paper: "Big Brother Su, my sister is not angry with you, but..."


    Before finishing writing, Su Yi said with a smile: "I understand, she is well-intentioned, by the way, you should put away this bottle of medicine pill, go to your sister, and let her help you refine this medicine pill, in the future , you can speak again."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ali.


    The bottle contains a Five Aggregate Huaqing Dan.


    Ali''s slender figure trembled, obviously a little caught off guard, and his little face was full of disbelief.


    "Get it now."


    Su Yi smiled and urged.


    Ali looked as if he had just recovered, and reached out to take it, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    Su Yi waved, "Go."


    Ali took a deep breath and wrote on the paper, "Brother Su, thank you!"


    Then, the girl turned around and left.


    Compared to before, that slender and thin figure had a lighter and more cheerful charm.


    "Thank you for what I do, you are my savior of Su Yi."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    approaching evening.


    A soft voice with a unique magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard where Su Yi was:


    "Lord Emperor, the younger generation has collected enough elixir, I beg to see you."


    "Come in, don''t disturb others."


    Su Yi walked out of the room.


    Quietly, a tall and proud figure appeared out of thin air.


    She was wearing a plain long coat, her long hair was rolled up, and her waist was slender. Although she was completely unadorned and without embellishment, it was still difficult to conceal her gorgeous and charming demeanor and her charming demeanor.


    It was Qingwei.


    Some women can be called fairies in the sky, cold and arrogant.


    Some women can be regarded as disasters in the world, peerless stunners, stunning the world.


    Qingwei is the latter.


    This immortal demon king who has set foot in the holy realm has all kinds of romantic intentions in his gestures.


    But when facing Su Yi, she was respectful and reserved, her head lowered.


    As Su Yi walked out of the courtyard and slowly sat down in the rattan chair, Qingwei stepped forward and presented a storage treasure with both hands.


    "Please take a look at the emperor!"


    Qingwei said respectfully.


    Although Su Yixiu had never recovered, the power of his divine soul was still there, so he immediately took the jade slip and penetrated into it with his divine sense.


    Dozens of immortal medicines that can be called heaven and earth treasures are all among them.


    "good."


    Su Yi applauded, "It only took me a day to get it all together, which really surprised me."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes were full, and her rosy lips showed a smile.


    Su Yi put away the storage ring and said, "When you came, I''m afraid you already knew the situation here, right?"


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a low voice, "Junior didn''t mean it, but wanted to find out the whereabouts of Lord Emperor, so that it would be convenient to bring the elixir in person, then..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about this, but want to ask you, what do you think of Ali?"


    Qingwei was silent for a while, then thought: "This little girl''s aptitude is indeed very ordinary, but it doesn''t matter, on the contrary... the younger generation is very envious of her."


    "Envy? What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said.


    Qingwei''s voice was gentle and mellow, and she didn''t hide her thoughts, "You can win the favor of the Emperor before you set foot on the path of cultivation. This alone is enough to envy anyone on the path of immortality, and the younger generation is naturally unavoidable."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    After a while, he said softly, "Having a relationship with me also means bearing unpredictable dangers, which is called fortune and misfortune."


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, when my cultivation base recovers, there are still many things to do, I''m destined to not be able to take care of A Li, I want her to stay first and let you take care of it, Instruct him to practice."


    Qingwei''s tender body trembled, and she said happily, "The younger generation will definitely live up to the entrustment of the Emperor!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "When the time comes, ask Aning what she means by the way. If she wants, you can take care of her."


    The reason why he thought so was because he loved Wu and Wu, and hoped that Ali would have a company and not be too lonely.


    And Ali''s sister, Aning, is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Of course, the premise depends on whether Anning agrees.


    "it is good!"


    Qingwei agreed without hesitation.


    "Go."


    Su Yi waved his hand, got up and walked towards the room.


    He can''t wait to cultivate and restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Lord Emperor, this junior dares to ask a question."


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said, "You...the day after tomorrow, do you really want to participate in the Seven Star Fairy?"


    Su Yi was startled, nodded and said, "Go."


    At that time, he will help Ali and Aning breathe a sigh of relief!


    "By the way, don''t mix it up."


    Su Yi reminded.


    He has never liked bullying.


    If Qingwei was involved, it would be too boring.


    "The junior understands that it will never interfere with the elegance of the emperor."


    Qingwei smiled sweetly and said, that gorgeous and charming figure, graceful and proud figure, under the reflection of the sunset, revealed a fatal temptation to reverie.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sway in his heart.


    The charm of the fairy goddess is indeed too great.


    Rao is that his heart is as firm as iron, and he can hardly hold it, let alone other people.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation base is too low now, otherwise..."


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Until his figure entered the room, Qingwei blinked her charming and graceful eyes, as if seeing something, she quietly pursed her lips and smiled, and then she left quietly.


    That night, after Aning helped A Li refine the five aggregates and transform the Qing Dan, A Li, who had been mute for three years, was finally able to speak.

 Chapter 1542

    The seventh day of July.


    The Seven Star Fairy Association, which attracted the attention of the world in Jingzhou, kicked off at the "Tianding Dojo" in Tianding Xiancheng.


    Participating in the Immortal Society are Luoyun Immortal Sect, Huaxuan Dao, Tianyin Sacred Mountain, Beishuang Sword Sect, Zitian Shrine, Hunyuan Daomen and Yuxiao Immortal Sect.


    Among them, Beishuang Sword Sect is the host.


    Early in the morning, at dawn.


    The seats around Tianding Dojo were already crowded with people!


    The big figures of the seven immortal gates of Jingzhou are sitting in their own camps.


    In addition to the young generation of the world kings of the seven immortal gates, who participated in the battle of the immortals.


    There are also some world-king masters who are famous in Jingzhou for a while.


    There are nearly three hundred people!


    When this grand event kicks off, these younger generation of world kings will compete on the stage in the center of Tianding Dojo.


    After layers of elimination, the final top ten will be selected!


    As time went by, more and more young generation Tianjiao appeared in Tianding Dojo one after another.


    They are either heroic or extraordinary, or cold and arrogant, or unparalleled in style.


    "Xie Yunfeng, one of the top ten leaders of Jingzhou''s younger generation, comes from Tianyin Mountain and is regarded as an immortal!"


    "That young man in white clothes like snow and floating like a fairy, is it Zhou Budu, the most dazzling genius of the younger generation of Huaxuan Dao?"


    "Zheng Tiantu of Hunyuan Daomen is also here! He is known as the most amazing genius among the young kings of Jingzhou!"


    Xie Yunfeng, carrying a sword on his back, walked like a tiger and looked proud.


    Zhou Budu, dressed better than the snow, suave, floating in the dust.


    Zheng Tiantu, with long hair burning like flames, eyes like torches, is majestic!


    The appearance of every dazzling figure will surely cause a sensation and discussion in the field.


    "Xie Yunfeng is a sword cultivator, the younger generation of Tianyin Sacred Mountain is a veritable sword idiot, and Zhou Budu is the first realm king of Huaxuan Dao, the seed of cultivation that is rare in a thousand years. As for Zheng Tiantu, the indestructible body of King Kong, the cultivation of Hunyuan immortal Dao is I have only a half chance of winning against him."


    Aning whispered softly, and introduced the famous people who participated in the immortal society to her sister A Li.


    "Sister, I believe that you are the most powerful, and you will definitely be able to defeat them and become the leader of this Seven Star Fairy Association!"


    Ali''s voice was clear.


    The girl was already able to speak, and there was a hint of expression on her brows that she hadn''t had before.


    "Chief?"


    Aning shook his head and sighed softly, "There is that person at this Seven Star Fair, and no one can compete for this leader."


    Everyone knew who Anin was talking about.


    Wen Yuanming!


    The chief disciple of the younger generation of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect, the first of the ten leaders of the younger generation of Jingzhou, and the peerless genius of all ages!


    In the entire Jingzhou Realm King Realm, no matter who they are, they are eclipsed in front of him!


    Since Wen Yuanming was born, he has been invincible in horizontal push. It is said that no one can force him to use all his strength. One person, horizontally pressing the realm of the king, is unmatched!


    "Sister, you may not be as good as him!" Ali said seriously.


    "Ali, you haven''t seen Wen Yuanming make a move, so you don''t know what kind of terrifying existence he is."


    A wry smile appeared on Aning''s lips, and said, "Although I am also among the top ten, if I meet him, I will definitely lose."


    Saying that, An Ning couldn''t help revealing a trace of deep fear and... admiration.


    All the people around were unmoved.


    Even Ali was stunned.


    In her heart, her always proud elder sister would admit that she was not an opponent? What kind of peerless figure is that Wen Yuanming?


    Only Su Yi sat lazily beside him, looking at the sky with his eyes, as if in a daze.


    What kind of genius, what kind of unparalleled figure... After all, it is only a role at the realm level in Jingzhou.


    If it is placed in the entire fairyland, there is nothing to talk about.


    The most important thing is that before coming to the fairyland, the characters under the fairyland have long been unable to enter the eyes of Su Yi.


    It''s not arrogance, but for Su Yi, who has killed the real immortals in the virtual realm and killed the angels, those young generation characters really have nothing to pay attention to.


    "Big Brother Su, with your strength and talent, it''s a pity not to participate in such a fair." Ali suddenly whispered.


    As soon as these words came out, many people pouted.


    This surnamed Su looks like a character who eats soft rice. If it wasn''t for Aning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to enter this Tianding Dojo!


    Ma Xingkong and other big figures in the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect are also funny, this little girl is really ignorant!


    They don''t care.


    Only Chang Lexing looked strange, secretly thinking in his heart, this mysterious existence is enough to make the immortal lower his eyebrows, how could he participate in such an immortal meeting?


    How could Su Yi care about other people''s eyes?


    He smiled and said to Ali in a warm voice: "Later, you can tell me which one is Sun Yunqi."


    Ali was startled.


    Before he could speak, Aning approached, frowned and reminded: "Su Yi, you can''t mess around. If something goes wrong, I can''t help you."


    Two days ago, Su Yi had said that he would help her and A Li breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, Aning only thought of comforting himself, who would have thought that this guy seemed to be serious!


    A Li also hurriedly persuaded in a low voice, lest Su Yi acted in his spirit.


    At this time, Ma Xingkong suddenly said coldly: "Young man, don''t look at what the occasion is, if you dare to cause trouble, my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect will definitely not protect you!"


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and turned a deaf ear.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation in the dojo, like a landslide and a tsunami, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    Wen Yuanming is here!


    Countless eyes swept over.


    Even the big people present stopped talking and looked at the same place.


    I saw a young man in purple robe walking into the dojo from a distance.


    He put his hands on his back, his long hair was scattered, but he just tied it with a golden crown.


    All over the body, there is an aura of contempt from the sky and the ground!


    Wen Yuanming!


    The unparalleled talent who was called invincible in the Jingzhou Realm King Realm, arrived at this moment and attracted much attention!


    "He... looks really strong... Brother Su, what do you think?" Ali said.


    Although the girl had never set foot in cultivation, she could feel an invincible aura when she looked at Wen Yuanming from a distance!


    This is very different from other people of the moment.


    Su Yi sat there peacefully, absent-mindedly said: "In the future, when you step into the realm of kings, you will be far more powerful than him."


    Ali was startled.


    Everyone else couldn''t help laughing, and they didn''t bother to argue, and regarded Su Yi''s words as "ignorance".


    Soon, an immortal from the host Beihan Jianzong stood up and announced the rules for participating in the competition of the immortal society.


    Then, as a bell rang through the audience, this much-anticipated Seven Star Fairy Fair finally kicked off.


    As one after another famous person appeared on the stage and boarded the "Dao Stage" located in the center of the dojo to compete, the atmosphere became hot.


    To everyone present, the Seven-Star Fairy Fair this time was simply dazzling and wonderful.


    Every character that appears has a very dazzling halo.


    When one battle after another that could be regarded as the top in the realm of the realm was staged, there were also many exclamations, cheers, and applause in the field.


    Boiling against the sky.


    The seven great immortals who were present were all watching the battle attentively and occasionally commenting.


    Even Ali was dazzled by the sight, and his little face was full of longing.


    This is the power of a practitioner!


    Burning mountains and boiling seas, flying to the sky and escaping the earth, surpassing all living beings!


    Su Yi also watched carefully for a while.


    But finally...


    He decided not to make himself uncomfortable!


    Take your eyes back, and slowly close your eyes.


    No such competition is not exciting.


    But looking at his current state and vision, it is simply lackluster and has no bright spots.


    He began to ponder and ponder things related to his own practice.


    The batch of immortal medicines sent by Qingwei had already been swallowed by him for three, and the effect was also remarkable.


    It also allowed his dry and depleted cultivation to finally recover a part, which is roughly equivalent to about 10% of his peak period!


    Don''t look at only 10%, with his unimaginably strong foundation of the Dao, only this 10% cultivation base is enough to do too many things.


    "According to this situation, within seven days, the wounds in my body can be completely healed, and the cultivation base can also be completely recovered!"


    In the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, there was a trace of anticipation.


    When I lost my strength, I deeply realized what it is like to fall into the abyss and fall into the sky.


    Suddenly, Ali''s nervous exclamation sounded in his ears.


    Su Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ali staring at the stage in the distance, his face was pale, full of worry and nervousness, and the pair of jade hands were tightly clasped together.


    The expressions of other people in the Yuxian Sect were also very ugly.


    And when Su Yi looked at the stage, he saw that Aning was battling Wen Yuanming!


    However, Aning''s situation is very unbearable.


    His clothes were stained with blood, he was seriously injured, his long hair was messy, and he obviously couldn''t hold it anymore.


    On the other hand, Wen Yuanming, his aura is like a rainbow, and he looks like a god, just like an absolutely crushing attitude!


    In the field, the voice shocked by Wen Yuanming''s combat power roared like thunder.


    The voices of pity for Aning were also heard.


    No surprises.


    Anin failed miserably!


    Wen Yuanming slammed him off the stage and fell to the ground, covered in blood and water, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "elder sister--!"


    Ali was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    The audience fell silent, all shocked.


    All eyes looking at Wen Yuanming were filled with awe, shock and admiration.


    And An Ning''s miserable appearance when he was defeated made Wen Yuanming''s mighty sky even more powerful!


    On the stage, Wen Yuanming put his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, "Before the showdown, I told you to admit defeat, but you want to be over your head, how ridiculous?"


    "To be honest, a character like you is no longer worthy of being my enemy, nor is it qualified to be ranked among the top ten kings of Jingzhou Realm. From now on, you will be removed!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    The faces of the big figures in the Yuxiao Xianzong became extremely gloomy.


    The meaning in the words is not only contempt and contempt for Aning, but also an unceremonious trampling of Aning''s dignity on the ground!


    On the ground, Aning was covered in blood and trembling slightly.


    The face is earthy.


    In the seat, Ali''s eyes widened with anger, and his face was ashen with anger.


    On one side, Su Yi frowned.


    ����


    Five is over! I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Day. On the first day of the new year, ask for a guaranteed free ticket~~


    In addition, I strongly recommend a book to my brothers and sisters. The title of the book is "The Great Desolation Swallowing the Heavens", which is also the theme of rebirth. It is different and exciting!

 Chapter 1543

    Around the Tianding Dojo, there was a thunderous applause.


    Wen Yuanming on the stage became the focus of the audience.


    The disastrously defeated Aning was helped back with a pale face.


    "elder sister!"


    A Li went up to meet him, looking at An Ning''s severely wounded appearance, tears could not stop flowing.


    Ma Xingkong, the elder of Yuxiao Xianzong, frowned and said, "A-Ning, I told you earlier that if you encounter Wen Yuanming, you can just admit defeat, but you just don''t listen!"


    Aning''s eyes were sad, and he pursed his lips.


    Another big man sighed: "Well, it''s not only your face that has been disgraced, but all of us in the Jade Heaven Sect also have no glory in their faces."


    Even Qian Yu couldn''t help but say, "Senior sister, why are you trying to be brave?"


    Aningjiao''s body trembled and her body and mind were cold.


    She had just returned from a disastrous defeat, but she never thought that what she was greeted with was reprimands and dissatisfaction from her elders, and even the door was talking nonsense!


    And such remarks also made Ali extremely angry. Is this the elder sister''s sect elders and fellow sect brothers?


    "Take care of your sister, I''ll help you breathe a sigh of relief."


    Quietly, Su Yi came to Ali and spoke softly.


    Ali was startled.


    Aning just suffered a fiasco. Not only was Wen Yuanming trampled on his dignity in public, but he was also treated coldly by the elders and classmates, and his heart was already full of humiliation and bitterness.


    When he heard Su Yi''s words, an indescribable anger surged into his chest, and he couldn''t help saying:


    "Su Yi! What time is it, you are still making a fool of yourself! If something really happened, how could I save you?"


    As she spoke, her eyes were flushed, and she was about to cry.


    This Su Yi is so disappointing, is he helping?


    It is clearly intentional to cause confusion!


    Su Yi didn''t get angry, but reached out and patted Aning''s shoulder lightly, and said warmly, "You, just keep an eye on it."


    An Ning was stunned for a moment, her mood was turbulent, and for some reason, the tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Although this guy Su Yi is always worrying and disappointing, he...is the first to stand up and say that he wants to vent his anger for himself and his sister!


    Ali couldn''t help but said, "Brother Su, you..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Girl, didn''t you always want me to participate in this fair, now, I promise you."


    After all, he put his hands on his back and turned away.


    "Su Yi, what are you going to do? This is the Seven-Star Immortal Society. If you mess up, my Jade Heaven Immortal Sect will not protect you!"


    Qian Yu shouted.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Nonsense! Since you want to court death, there is no need to stop it!"


    Ma Xingkong snorted coldly.


    He and the other great figures of the Jade Heaven Immortal Sect had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    This junior, Su Yi, is simply unreasonable.


    "This mysterious being is going to take action. It seems... that Senior Sister Aning''s injury has completely angered him!"


    Chang Lexing murmured in his heart.


    Inexplicably, he''s looking forward to what''s going to happen next!


    "In the next game, Peng Qingsong, the core disciple of Huaxuan Dao, will play against Nie Yunshuang, the core disciple of Beishuang Sword Sect."


    A voice resounded in the Tianding Dojo.


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi''s tall figure had appeared out of thin air on the stage.


    On the stage of this slaughter battle, it was covered with the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, and only the real world kings were able to step on it.


    Cultivators of other realms will be blocked.


    However, Su Yi had already suppressed his cultivation, which had only recovered 10%, to the level of the realm king.


    In a nutshell, Su Yi, who was on the stage, was only 10% of the realm king!


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Presumptuous, who are you, dare to go to the stage without authorization?"


    "Come down!"


    ...When I saw a stranger like Su Yi appearing on the stage, there was an uproar in the field, and there were endless shouts of scolding.


    As the host, an old man in black robe from Beishuang Sword Sect stood up and shouted loudly, "Whose disciple is this young man?"


    Many eyes all looked towards Yuxiao Xianzong''s side.


    Ma Xingkong immediately said indifferently: "This son is indeed coming with us, but his current actions have nothing to do with me. If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"


    The audience was stunned, what does this mean?


    Could it be that there is an infighting on Yuxiao Xianzong''s side?


    The black-robed old man from the Northern Frost Sword Sect snorted coldly, looked at Su Yi with a stern gaze, and said, "Young man, what are you trying to do? If you don''t give a convincing reason, now is your death! "


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, indifferently: "Shou Lei, life and death."


    A few words, like magic, made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly quiet.


    I don''t know how many people were stunned.


    In the Seven Star Fairy Association, there is indeed such a rule.


    For other realm characters who have not participated in the Immortal Society, if they want to participate, they can choose to keep fighting!


    The so-called defensive battle is to be alone, to withstand the challenges from all other competitors!


    Until no one challenges it, it will be considered a success.


    It is worth mentioning that in the duel, once the defender loses, he will pay the price with his life.


    If the defender wins, he cannot harm the life of the challenger.


    Such rules are naturally unfair, cruel and harsh.


    So much so that in the past years, almost no one dared to take part in such a competition in a way of defending every time at the Seven Star Fairy Conference.


    But who would have thought that at this time of the day, someone stood up to stand up and fight for life and death! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Brother Su, he..."


    Ali''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he was shocked.


    Aning''s eyes were dazed and her heart was trembling, but in the end, she only comforted her sister in a low voice: "Don''t worry, since he made such a choice, he must rely on something else."


    Having said that, she has no confidence in her heart at all, and even regrets knowing this before, and she has to persuade Su Yi no matter what!


    And now, there is absolutely no chance to recover.


    "Shou Lei? Oh, it''s obvious that you''re too impatient to live!"


    Ma Xingkong shook his head.


    Qian Yu echoed: "What the elder said is very true, that kid probably doesn''t know how to write the word "dead"!"


    He was very excited. A few days ago, he had lost face in front of Su Yi, and he had long thought of finding a chance to kill Su Yi, but he never thought that Su Yi would choose to die by himself at this time!


    boom!


    The dead silence was broken by the monstrous uproar.


    Tianding Dojo seems to have exploded.


    "Who is this person? How dare you?"


    "This is a life-threatening gamble! In my opinion, if it weren''t for a strong and tyrannical generation, I wouldn''t dare to take the stage like this!"


    "It''s fun to watch now!"


    ...When the clamor sounded, the people of the realm king realm in the Seven Great Immortal Gates were all looking at Su Yi, as if to see what the holiness was.


    But in the end, they were all disappointed and didn''t recognize Su Yi''s identity.


    "Guarding?"


    On the side of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, the black-robed old man sneered, "Okay, I will fulfill you! Now, the battle of defending can begin! Whoever wants to take down that madman can do it!"


    The remarks resounded throughout the audience and suppressed the uproar in the audience.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    I saw a man in a blue shirt, striding in the air, swept towards the stage.


    Peng Qingsong!


    The core disciple of Xuanhua Dao.


    Before, if Su Yi hadn''t stepped in, he would have been on the stage to compete with Nie Yunshuang, the core successor of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    The appearance of Su Yi was naturally the first to upset Peng Qingsong.


    Swish!


    He came to the stage out of thin air and made a sword trick.


    Immediately, an ancient sword with a pine pattern swept out, and the lines on it, like an ancient pine, turned into a blue glow.


    As soon as the Dao Sword came out, patches of rays of light flashed across the void, a hundred feet in length and breadth.


    And Peng Qingsong''s breath became fierce and intimidating.


    "This Peng Qingsong is a swordsman prodigy. He belongs to the top role in the world king realm of the younger generation of Jingzhou. Although he is not as good as Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu, he is also a strong contender for the top ten at this Seven Star Fairy. One of the candidates!"


    Aning whispered softly, her brows were full of worry.


    "Big Brother Su will definitely win!"


    At this moment, Ali''s expression became firm, "I believe him."


    Ma Xingkong and the others shook their heads and laughed.


    Peng Qingsong''s strength makes them all feel amazing. Is it comparable to Su Yi''s role who eats soft rice?


    In fact, not only Ma Xingkong and others thought so, but most of the spectators present were full of confidence in Peng Qingsong.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, perhaps because he is too unfamiliar, has few supporters.


    "Sign up for the name, under my sword, I won''t kill the nameless!"


    On the stage, Peng Qingsong spoke coldly.


    Su Yi only glanced at this person and said, "You better leave. I''m here to suppress that bastard named Wen Yuanming."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned, almost thinking that their ears had heard it wrong.


    This guy who is determined to live and die is actually aimed at Wen Yuanming! ?


    How crazy!


    Some of the big people present couldn''t help but laugh, this young man is really ignorant...


    "He... ugh!"


    Aning sighed quietly, his mind tumbling.


    How could she not see that Su Yi really wanted to vent his anger for her?


    This moved her, but it was more of a worry!


    In the Falling Cloud Sword Sect camp, Wen Yuanming was sitting there drinking tea, without even raising his eyelids, he just ignored it.


    Peng Qingsong couldn''t ignore it!


    This defender is coming towards Wen Yuanming, doesn''t it mean that he is not a challenger at all?


    "Then let''s see if you can pass me first!"


    Peng Qingsong started directly.


    Clang!


    The sword chanting resounded, Peng Qingsong swung his sword and attacked, in the void, the sword energy condensed, gathered like a mountain, towering and heavy, as if it was about to crush the sky.


    This kind of swordsmanship is amazing.


    More people were staring at Su Yi, wanting to see how this young man with a strange face who dared to fight for his life and death would deal with this battle.


    see-


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, without looking at it, stretched out his jade-like palm, bent his finger, and clicked at will.


    Light cloud and wind.


    Unremarkable.


    When this is pointed out.


    Bang! ! !


    That majestic mountain-like sword qi exploded like a bubble, turning into a broken sword qi, Peng Qingsong''s angry blow was enough to kill most of the enemies in the same realm, but at this time, it seemed very unbearable.


    Su Yi''s finger was like a broken bamboo. After breaking the sword glow, Peng Qingsong''s stunned gaze lightly tapped the tip of the ancient pine-patterned sword.


    Click!


    An ancient pine-patterned sword, which can be called the top divine weapon of the realm of the realm, broke directly from the tip of the sword, bursting inch by inch, like a piece of paper.


    At the end, Su Yi put his finger on Peng Qingsong''s chest a little, and then retracted it like a dragonfly.


    As for Peng Qingsong, he shot straight into the air and rolled down outside the stage. A blood hole was pierced through his chest, and he let out a shrill scream.


    Break the sword mountain with one finger, break the ancient sword, and defeat Peng Qingsong! !


    The whole place was dead silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1544

    The previous Su Yi, in the eyes of everyone, had no aura of cultivation, and was bland.


    But now, as soon as he made a move, it was earth-shattering, and Peng Qingsong was blown away with a flick of his finger, revealing the power of a tyrannical Jedi, which completely broke their prediction!


    In particular, Aning was stunned on the spot.


    "He... actually beat Peng Qingsong with a snap of his fingers?"


    Aning Mei''s eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of incredulity.


    Although she had predicted that Su Yi dared to stand up, she should have something to rely on, but she never imagined that Su Yi, the guy who was rescued by his sister at the beginning, had such a strong real power!


    "Brother Su, did he just win like this?"


    Ali murmured, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    She hadn''t set foot in the practice yet, so she didn''t know how terrifying Su Yi''s light-hearted finger strength was.


    "This son, is actually a realm king master?"


    Yuxianzong Ma Xingkong and other big figures were also surprised.


    Subconsciously, they all regarded Su Yi as a character who eats Aning''s soft rice, so they never paid attention to Su Yi at all.


    But now, they realize that they seem to be wrong!


    Qian Yu was also shocked and felt extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Unfortunately, with such strength, you may not be able to live to the end!"


    "Qian Yu, this idiot, can''t be saved."


    Chang Lexing secretly shook his head.


    In the field, the atmosphere of silence was broken, and there was an uproar.


    "Peng Qingsong actually lost?"


    Some people are hard to accept.


    "That guy is really powerful, no wonder he dared to choose to defend his life and death!"


    Someone is excited.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Someone laughed.


    The influential figures present all showed a solemn look.


    It''s not that a strong dragon is not a river!


    The strength that Su Yi showed made them not dare to underestimate.


    Even the big figures of the major immortal forces present at the scene couldn''t help showing strange expressions and began to re-examine the defender of Su Yi.


    "To be able to defeat Peng Qingsong so easily, this son''s strength in the realm of the realm is already at the top. I''m afraid he can be comparable to Zhou Budu and Xie Yunfeng."


    "Who is he? Why never heard of him before?"


    "Check it out, if you are so handsome, if you can get into the sect..."


    "It''s better to wait. If he fails to defend, he is doomed to die."


    ...There were constant discussions in the field.


    And a figure suddenly rushed into the dojo.


    Nie Yunshuang!


    "I fight with you!"


    Nie Yunshuang was agile. When he spoke, he held a war spear in his hand and killed him.


    This is the defensive battle.


    As long as a challenger appeared, Su Yi couldn''t refuse.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree."


    Su Yi raised his hand and stroked his sleeves.


    boom!


    Nie Yunshuang''s figure shot backwards and fell directly outside the stage, his bones were shattered, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    This power of flicking one''s sleeves seems to be an understatement, but when it is slammed on the body, it is like a sacred mountain moving horizontally, hitting the body and directly frustrating Nie Yun!


    The audience vibrated again, and the sound of gasping for breath could not be heard.


    Speaking of which, Nie Yunshuang''s strength is completely on par with Peng Qingsong, and Nie Yunshuang learned from Peng Qingsong''s lessons, and as soon as he made a move, he went all out without reservation.


    But still lost!


    In the blink of an eye, it ended in a fiasco!


    At this point, everyone realized that roles like Peng Qingsong and Nie Yunshuang were simply not qualified to challenge.


    Going is also humiliating!


    "I didn''t expect that this time, the Seven Star Fairy will run out of a group of dark horses!"


    This time, the big figures of the various immortals couldn''t sit still, and looked at Su Yi with strong curiosity.


    Only on the side of Yuxiao Xianzong, Ma Xingkong and others frowned, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    Before, they had a lot of humiliating and belittling Su Yi, but seeing Su Yi showing off his prowess now, they are very unhappy in their hearts.


    "Sister, is Big Brother Su winning?"


    A Li''s pair of clear phoenix eyes were sparkling, and his little face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Aning was also a lot more relaxed, her eyes glowing brightly, and she whispered, "Don''t be too happy, the real master hasn''t been dispatched yet."


    Su Yi''s revealed strength surprised and surprised her.


    on the stage.


    Su Yi wore a green robe, looked around, and said calmly:


    "Listen to my advice, this time I''m just trying to clean up the bastard Wen Yuanming. Others, etc., it''s best to weigh them, otherwise, you will end up humiliating yourself."


    There was more and more commotion in the field, and they were all surprised by the strong meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Wen Yuanming, who had been drinking tea to relax before, could not help frowning at this moment, and a cold snort came out of his nose.


    How could Wen Yuanming not be angry when he was reprimanded by Su Yi one by one "bastard"?


    A big man turned his head and reminded Wen Yuanming, "Wait and see, it''s just a clown jumping on the beam, it''s not worth you to do it yourself."


    "Alright."


    Wen Yuanming nodded.


    But in his heart, he has made up his mind that if no one can kill Su Yi in the end, he will personally take the stage, twist the madman''s neck in front of everyone, and step on it completely!


    "Arrogant, are you looking down on me waiting?"


    Xie Yunfeng stood up, carrying a sword on his back, walking like a tiger, with a dignified aura.


    There was an instant sensation in the field.


    Xie Yunfeng, the first realm king of Huaxuan Dao''s younger generation, a sword cultivator prodigy rare in a thousand years, and one of the top ten leaders of the younger generation in Jingzhou!


    This person is also regarded as one of the top ten candidates for the Seven Star Fairy Association!


    And just after Xie Yunfeng appeared, another figure stood up.


    The man''s clothes were better than the snow, and he was floating in the dust, holding a jade ruler in his hand, and his style was shining.


    It is Zhou Budu!


    An extraordinary figure no less than Xie Yunfeng.


    "Forget it, I will meet this fellow Daoist for a while!"


    Suddenly, with a cold voice, Zheng Tiantu also appeared.


    His pupils shone with flames, his black hair was like anger, and his bearing was majestic.


    The three top talents appeared together, which completely ignited the atmosphere in the field and caused a monstrous uproar.


    "The three of us, you can choose a duel first!"


    Zhou Budu spoke lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Yi''s choice.


    Whether it''s Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, or Zheng Tiantu, they are all existences like overlords in the realm of realms!


    In the eyes of people, no matter which one Su Yi chooses, there will be a fierce competition!


    "The situation is serious."


    Anning''s brows showed a condensed look. As one of the top ten leaders of Jingzhou''s younger generation, she naturally knew the horror of Zhou Budu and the other three.


    The most terrible thing is that even if Su Yi has a chance to win, it is bound to consume a lot of energy and even get injured under the continuous fighting.


    And you know, Wen Yuanming hasn''t shot yet!


    "Haha, this guy is finally going to be unlucky."


    Qian Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "He really doesn''t have much chance of winning."


    Ma Xingkong said with an expressionless face.


    At this moment, the audience was discussing and paying attention.


    On the stage, Su Yi seemed unaware of the tension and depression in the atmosphere.


    With one hand on his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, without looking at Zhou Budu and the other three, he said directly:


    "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I will fulfill you all, let''s go together, I''m in a hurry."


    The arrogant and arrogant attitude and the indifferent and casual words made the audience stunned and exploded.


    Unexpectedly, this defender of unknown origin is so arrogant!


    At this moment, with the state of mind of the three top geniuses, they couldn''t help but feel sullen.


    "Then see if you have the ability!"


    Xie Yunfeng, who had the hottest temper, shot directly.


    I saw him rushing to stage the stage, the sword in his hand was in the air, and he directly cut out a golden sword like sky-high, and a vivid golden god Canglong phantom appeared in the sword, which was earth-shattering.


    Tianyin Canglong Sword!


    Tianyin Sacred Mountain''s highest inheritance of the Dao of the Blade, it is rumored that the cultivation to the extreme, can cut out eight heavenly dragons with one blade, suppressing the heavens and the earth.


    Although Xie Yunfeng has not reached this level, he is also extremely terrifying!


    Bang! !


    Su Yi casually smashed the thousand-foot-long golden Canglong Saber Qi with a palm of his hand. The domineering and boundless saber might, under Su Yi''s palm, was like a piece of paper!


    What''s even more terrifying is that Su Yi''s palm swept across and directly shot Xie Yunfeng who had just flown to the stage.


    "I''ll take a lesson!"


    Zheng Tiantu shouted, rushing towards the sky, casting a secret technique, setting off a dazzling and gorgeous cyan flame.


    The divine flame is raging, like a sea of ??fire, even the void is burned, and it is domineering and violent, enough to easily burn most of the world king realm characters to death.


    But seeing a look of disdain in Su Yi''s eyes, he opened his mouth and let out a breath.


    boom!


    A hurricane-like air flow swept out, like a nine-day astral wind, which directly blew out the clear-colored divine flame in the air.


    Zheng Tiantu''s whole body seemed to be smoothed out by being caught in the storm, his body was thrown into the sky with a bang, and then smashed to the ground. .


    Looking closely, he was covered in blood-colored scars all over his body, blood flowing, shocking!


    "go!"


    At almost the same time, Zhou Budu made his move.


    He was better dressed than snow, strode forward, shrouded in golden light, raised the jade ruler in his hand, and slashed down in anger.


    The power of that blow is enough to break the mountain and crush the sky. It can be said to be invincible. When the world''s kings are in the generation, almost no one dares to take it hard.


    Because, this is Zhou Budu''s trump card!


    but,


    Su Yi did not dodge or evade, let the blow hit him, the sky and rain splashed, and Su Yi''s figure was like a lofty mountain, standing still.


    Unscathed!


    "It''s so weak."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Under Zhou Budu''s horrified eyes, he raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and punched it out.


    Zhou Budu subconsciously blocked the jade ruler in front of him, but he was smashed by Su Yi''s fist in an instant, and the fist hit Zhou Budu''s chest directly.


    Click!


    Zhou Budu''s chest sank sharply, and the whole person flew upside down to perform on the Taoist stage.


    When he landed, although he tried his best to stabilize his figure and his feet landed on the ground, he pulled out two deep ravines and directly retreated hundreds of feet!


    After that, he coughed up blood, his figure bowed, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    With one palm, Xie Yunfeng was shot flying.


    In one breath, he blew away the blue flames in the sky, and drove back Zheng Tiantu.


    One punch, smashing the flying Zhou Budu!


    In the blink of an eye, all the top geniuses among the three Jingzhou Realm Kings were defeated.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood on the spot, with one hand on his back, just using one hand, he swept across the audience!


    Only hands decide the world!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked.

 Chapter 1545

    In the Tianding Dojo, it was silent.


    Whether it is the big figures of the various immortal gates, or other realm kings, or even the spectators around, they are all shocked and lost.


    Previously, Su Yi''s defeat of Peng Qingsong and Nie Yunshuang with a snap of his fingers was surprising and surprising, drawing the attention of the audience.


    When Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu appeared on the stage, people even thought that there would be the most intense duel.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would be so powerful!


    The three top realm kings in Jingzhou were all defeated in the blink of an eye!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yiyun was light and gentle, and his movements were as effortless as crushing ants!


    Countless suspicious and horrified eyes fell on Su Yi.


    The young man in green robe stood there indifferently, as still as a flat lake, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "How is it possible!"


    On the side of Yuxiao Xianzong, Ma Xingkong and other big figures couldn''t sit still, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Qian Yu''s eyeballs almost fell out, dumbfounded.


    No matter how stupid people are, they should know at this moment how powerful this character they regard as a soft eater is!


    Sisters Aning and A Li looked at each other and were stunned. Su Yi''s strength was completely beyond their imagination!


    "Is it surprising? That''s because you don''t know at all, what a mysterious and transcendent existence the person standing on the stage is."


    Chang Lexing murmured in his heart.


    He looks the most complicated.


    Because only he knows that he is a fairy, and he has always respected Su Yi!


    In comparison, those characters in the realm king realm, no matter how defiant and amazing they are, they are eclipsed in front of Su Yi, and they are not worthy of carrying shoes!


    "This guy is so powerful?"


    Wen Yuanming''s eyes were suspicious, his brows furrowed.


    Before, he didn''t take Su Yi in his eyes at all, so even if he knew that Su Yi was coming for him, he didn''t bother to take action in person.


    But now, he was indeed shocked!


    Even if he were to take action, facing Xie Yunfeng, Zhou Budu, and Zheng Tiantu joining forces, they would have to go through a fierce battle to suppress each other one by one.


    But Su Yi, defeated the enemy with a snap of his fingers!


    "Scared you?"


    In the dead silence, Su Yi suddenly turned around and looked at Wen Yuanming from a distance.


    Wen Yuanming''s body was slightly stiff, and suddenly he stood up, his eyes glowing, and said coldly: "I have invincibility in my heart, and I look down on life and death, how can I be afraid?"


    "Since you''re not afraid, come and fight."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and all eyes turned to Wen Yuanming.


    "I want to die in such a hurry? I will fulfill you!"


    Wen Yuanming snorted coldly, his figure flashed, he stood up from nothing, and walked up to the stage.


    The whole place was in commotion.


    One is the defender who came out suddenly, who has already proved how powerful he is.


    One is Wen Yuanming, who covers all the enemies of Jingzhou Realm King Realm.


    Now, in this way, the two will start a confrontation, which has also attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Wen Yuanming opened his mouth, walking like a tiger, his aura pierced the sky and the earth, and he looked like a master, which made many spectators feel terrified.


    "You may have a heaven-defying background and a peerless Taoism, but after all, you can only be the king in the realm of the realm, and I have already crossed the realm and killed the powerhouses of the god-infant realm on the road of ascension!"


    Every time Wen Yuanming took a step, a ray of golden light appeared on the soles of his feet. At the end, the golden light all over his body was dazzling and radiant, as if a god was in the dust.


    His whole person seems to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, regardless of each other, as if he can make the thunder of the sky fall, and the storm will destroy the world!


    boom!


    There was an uproar.


    With the cultivation of the realm king, cut feathers into real people?


    All the eyes that looked at Wen Yuanming were full of inconceivable.


    "This����"


    Aning''s heart tensed, and his brows reappeared with worry. If this was the case, the current Wen Yuanming would be too terrifying.


    "No wonder you Falling Cloud Immortal Sect sits firmly on Diaoyutai. It turns out that this son of Wen Yuanming already has such a posture against the sky."


    The other big figures of the immortal sect were all jealous.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that Wen Yuanming not only has the background of crushing the characters of the same realm in Jingzhou, but also means that his strength has already surpassed the realm of the realm of the realm, and he can compete with the characters of the god-infant realm on the Ascension Road, far away. Leaving fellow characters behind!


    "Under such circumstances, besides kneeling and begging for mercy, does Su Yi have any chance of winning?"


    Qian Yu couldn''t help sneering.


    "If this son can die under the hands of people like Wen Yuanming, he will have no regrets."


    Whispering softly.


    Ali quietly clenched his hands.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience looking at Su Yi have quietly changed.


    "Since I cultivated Taoism, I have never met an opponent in this Jingzhou territory. I hope that you can be my opponent. It''s a pity..."


    Wen Yuanming shook his head slightly, and said regretfully, "You have no chance."


    Speaking of this, his expression was full of indifference, "If it weren''t for today''s top ranking, I would have already set foot on the path of ascension, and I would not even bother to compete with any realm king in the world!"


    The audience was silent, only Wen Yuanming''s domineering voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi put one hand on his back and said impatiently, "Come here after you finish speaking, I''m really in a hurry."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at Su Yi like a madman. In the face of opponents like Wen Yuanming, they dared to take the initiative to provoke him. How could this be arrogance?


    This is looking for death!


    "Is this your last word? It''s interesting. Aning called you Su Yi. I remember that name."


    Wen Yuanming said lightly, as if remembering Su Yi''s name was enough to make Su Yi feel honored.


    Su Yi pointed to the stage and said, "Can you come up first?"


    "It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost with good words, then it will be as you wish!"


    Wen Yuanming let out a long sigh, and then swept across the sky.


    boom!


    He had just swept the stage, but without stopping, he waved his sleeves to kill Su Yi.


    The power that was boiling like a sea surged on Wen Yuanming''s body, and as he punched, countless mighty vitality turned into a rolling tide and evolved into a crystal and bright fist mark.


    In the fist mark, there seems to be an endless sea of ??thunder, which is dazzling and dazzling.


    "Tianlei Huajie Fist!"


    someone exclaimed.


    This is an ancient inheritance of the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect. It is impossible for people with strong roots to cultivate at all.


    Because when this kind of supreme secret technique is used, with one punch, if the world transformed by thunder appears, it will consume a huge amount of cultivation, so the power is also terrifying.


    When Wen Yuanming hit this punch, the sky shook and the void was chaotic.


    The restraining power on the stage trembled violently.


    But seeing Su Yi standing still, raised his hand and flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared in the sky, and it was like a broken bamboo, crushing the punch from Wen Yuanming, turning it into a thunderbolt that exploded in the sky.


    Before waiting for people to react, the sword energy remained unabated, and he slashed towards Wen Yuanming.


    "break!"


    Wen Yuanming''s eyes narrowed and he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    In his palm, a golden roulette of thunder swept out, as if holding a heavenly wheel, flying in the air and slashing down in anger.


    Thunder God plate!


    This treasure turned into a size of ten feet and whistled down from the sky, and the entire void made a rumbling sound, like rolling thunder.


    But there was a scene that shocked everyone.


    The ten-zhang-sized Thunder Divine Plate, under Su Yi''s sword energy, broke open in an instant, like a knife slicing tofu.


    After the sword qi broke through the thunder god plate, it directly slashed at Wen Yuanming.


    Wen Yuanming was surrounded by astral qi, layers of secret treasures protecting his body, but under the sword qi, they burst open one after another.


    In the end, Wen Yuanming, who was horrified, was directly slashed by a sword and flew out and fell to the edge of the stage.


    Only half a foot away, it will fall out!


    He coughed up blood on his lips, and there was a bloody sword mark on his chest, and bones were deep.


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, shocked and lost their minds.


    The big figures in the Seven Great Immortal Sects all had a ghostly expression and were dumbfounded.


    Wen Yuanming, such an amazing and unparalleled genius, has killed a real person who has been born in the divine infant realm.


    Before, when he appeared on the stage, his powerful words and arrogant demeanor conquered the minds of many people.


    It also made everyone believe that Su Yi was destined to die this time!


    But who would have thought...


    He has lost!


    After just stepping on the stage, I was hit hard!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there and didn''t move. It was still an understatement with a flick of his finger, and he crushed Wen Yuanming''s punch to Gang Zhiqiang, pierced the Thunder God''s plate, broke Wen Yuanming''s whole body defense, and smashed it out. !


    The only difference between him and those who were defeated by Su Yi before is that he didn''t fall outside the stage...


    Of course, no one knew that this was Su Yi''s intention!


    No one knows that as early as in the realm of the realm, Su Yi once killed the dead soul of Juxia realm with only one hand, and slaughtered many enemies who set foot on the Ascension Road!


    "How could..."


    Wen Yuanming also seemed suspicious of life, unbelievable, his face was full of anger and livid.


    He got up, shouted in the sky, and rushed out.


    This time, Su Yi finally moved, stepped forward, stretched out one hand, and easily grabbed Wen Yuanming''s neck like a chicken.


    Then, he slammed it to the ground.


    boom! !


    Click click!


    The performance platform covered with the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array shook violently, and immediately after, Wen Yuanming''s bones were broken, and his face was bloody.


    A shrill scream came from his lips.


    Everyone shuddered, and it was impossible to imagine that Wen Yuanming, a leader in the King Realm of Jingzhou Realm, could be so unbearable!


    As for Su Yi, what kind of terrifying strength should he have to crush Wen Yuanming so easily?


    "I have endured you for a long time."


    Su Yi whispered.


    While speaking, he grabbed Wen Yuanming''s neck and slammed it to the ground again.


    boom! !


    Flesh and blood spattered, Wen Yuanming''s whole body was torn apart, his hair was disheveled, and he let out a scream like killing a pig.


    The miserable appearance made everyone tremble.


    The powerhouses who were defeated by Su Yi in the past were all secretly fortunate. Compared to Wen Yuanming, they did not lose too badly...


    "Su, let go of me��!"


    Wen Yuanming screamed.


    Su Yi sighed lightly, "I still like your arrogant look just now."

 Chapter 1546

    Everyone could see that Wen Yuanming was defeated.


    Absolutely defeated!


    Even, such a arrogant genius, he had to admit defeat!


    The whole place was silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Aning''s heart was agitated, and his heart was so shocked that it couldn''t be more.


    Before Su Yi stepped onto the stage today, she had always regarded Su Yi as someone who needed to be sheltered by herself.


    But now, she realized how wrong she was!


    "My previous actions may seem ridiculous in his eyes..."


    Anning laughed at himself.


    But she is not sad about it, on the contrary she is very excited and happy.


    Because everything Su Yi is doing now is to vent her anger!


    Before, Wen Yuanming, who had stepped on her dignity under his feet, is now like a dead dog, completely beaten down by Su Yi!


    "Sister, how powerful is Big Brother Su?"


    Ali murmured.


    The girl was very confused, she only felt that her cognition was overturned again and again, and she couldn''t imagine how powerful Su Yi was.


    Even Anning couldn''t answer this question.


    Because, even if it is to suppress Wen Yuanming, Su Yi seems too relaxed, if it is crushing the vulnerable turkey, it is obviously not using all his strength!


    Ma Xingkong and the others were silent.


    Qian Yu was also silent.


    Most of the people present fell silent.


    Such a battle is so shocking that it is difficult for anyone to find precise words to describe the mood at the moment.


    "I can''t stop--!"


    Someone yelled.


    It was the Huapao old man from the Falling Cloud Immortal Sect.


    He was shocked and angry, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted, and with a force on his toes, he kicked Wen Yuanming off the stage.


    boom!


    Still in the air, Wen Yuanming''s body suddenly exploded, blood spattered, and only one soul remained.


    This made everyone horrified and unbelievable.


    This is the Taoist body of Wen Yuanming!


    Even if Wen Yuanming can recover in the future, he is afraid that his vitality will be severely damaged, which will affect his cultivation!


    "Su, you are so cruel!!"


    Wen Yuanming''s spirit was ferocious, and he screamed loudly.


    "I only spare your life when I obey the rules. If you dare to make a noise, don''t blame me for not obeying the rules."


    Su Yi''s tone was light.


    Wen Yuanming was so angry that his soul was trembling, but he seemed to be afraid of Su Yi''s power, so he didn''t dare to say a word and turned away.


    The crowd looked complicated.


    Wen Yuanming''s fiasco was not only discredited, but the dazzling halo around him would also dissipate.


    The invincible realm kings of the younger generation, the top ten leaders of the Jingzhou realm king realms... will all disappear with today''s fiasco!


    "You answer, did I succeed in defending?"


    Su Yi looked at an old man in black robe on the side of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    "It depends on whether someone else challenges you."


    The black-robed old man''s face was ugly.


    Initially, when Su Yi was on the stage, he had spoken ill of Su Yi, believing that he was doomed to fail in the fight and would die.


    But everything that happened now, like a slap in the face, slapped his pet on his face, and it hurt so much.


    Su Yi looked around and said, "Who else?"


    No answer.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and none of the influential people who participated in the Fairy Fair dared to look at Su Yi.


    This time, without waiting for the announcement of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, a big man from Zitian Shrine got up with a smile and said, "Congratulations to your little friend for your success!"


    Immediately following, some other big figures also spoke, smiling and congratulating.


    This time, the Seven Star Immortals Association, unexpectedly killed such an amazing dark horse, which made those immortal cultivators excited and gave birth to the heart of love.


    Even, they have already started to think about how to win over Su Yi.


    "Why has no one ever told me that this soft-boiled eater is a hidden genius?"


    Ma Xingkong said, looking at the other big figures, "You guys say, I''m going to go out of my way to keep such a genius, is there still a chance?"


    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    "I want to eat fart!"


    Chang Lexing sneered to himself.


    Who can forget that when Su Yi initially decided to fight the battle, Ma Xingkong made a firm statement to draw a clear line between him and Su Yi?


    Ma Xingkong looked at Aning again and said, "Aning, if you can pull Su Yi into our Jade Heaven Immortal Sect, and when you return to the sect, I will take credit for you!"


    Anning just ignored it.


    This made Ma Xingkong quite embarrassed, with a gloomy face, no longer thinking about anything.


    "In other words, I can get the first prize today?"


    On the stage, Su Yi spoke again.


    "good!"


    Many big people smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, when the conference ends, send the reward to Aning, a disciple of the Jade Firmament Immortal Sect."


    As Su Yi said, he left the stage and walked towards Beishuang Sword Sect, "Who is Sun Yunqi, get out of here!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    Everyone was stunned and gasped, what is Su Yi trying to do?


    Only Aning and A Liming became pale, and the sisters couldn''t help but tremble, remembering what Su Yi said a few days ago��


    I''ll help you out!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s appearance this time is not just to clean up Wen Yuanming, but to help the two sisters to avenge their shame!


    only����


    The sisters never expected that Su Yi would declare war on Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, in front of countless people!


    It should be noted that the Beishuang Sword Sect was the host of the Seven Stars Fairy Association, and the Heavenly Cauldron Immortal City was on the site of the Beishuang Sword Sect.


    However, Su Yi did just that!


    And some people''s eyes, subconsciously, have looked in one direction.


    There was a man in a robe sitting there, it was Sun Yunqi, the elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    When he heard that Su Yi told him to get out, Sun Yunqi pulled down his old face and became furious, saying, "Young man, are you impatient to live!"


    The whole place was silent and depressing.


    "And calm down, first ask why."


    An immortal white-robed old man spoke.


    Show Long Lake!


    The Supreme Elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, a veritable immortal from the universe!


    At this Seven-Star Fairy Fair, Zhanchang Lake is also the only one who exists in fairyland.


    "Little friend, I sent the elder Sun Yunqi, did he ever offend you?"


    Zhan Changhu got up, and a coercion belonging to the immortals suddenly filled the audience, and everyone was silent.


    That kind of immortal prestige made those big figures in the Ascension Realm present tremble with fear and dare not speak falsely.


    Only Su Yi, who seemed to be unaware, walked this way on his own, and didn''t bother to explain at all.


    He said bluntly: "When I clean up this old bastard, you can just ask him."


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    In front of Zhan Changhu, he scolded Sun Yunqi as an old bastard! And also to clean up Sun Yunqi!


    "This kid... is he crazy..."


    Ma Xingkong murmured.


    He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Young man, you are too presumptuous!"


    Zhan Changhu''s face sank, and he laughed in anger.


    He was a dignified immortal, and he opened his mouth with a pleasant face, which was enough to save face.


    Never thought that this young man was so arrogant that he didn''t even take him seriously!


    "presumptuous?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and then sighed, "Today, I have restrained enough..."


    When he spoke, he took a step by step and swept towards Sun Yunqi.


    "stop!"


    Zhan Changhu was completely irritated, and waved his hand and pressed it towards Su Yi.


    When the immortal was angry, the color of the world changed.


    Just that kind of terrifying coercion made many people stunned.


    And as the palm of Zhanchang Lake was pressed out, the dazzling laws of immortality intertwined, turning into a sacred mountain and suppressing Su Yi.


    I want to completely suppress Su Yi!


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly, his palms were like swords, and when he slashed in the air, the sacred mountain shattered.


    In the splash of light and rain, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A sword qi descended from the sky, slashed towards Zhanchang Lake, and shot the Yujing Immortal backwards in one fell swoop.


    It was only a few dozen feet away that he stood firm.


    The old face was blue and white, full of horror.


    And this scene also caused a burst of exclamations in the field, and everyone was so shocked that their jaws fell.


    An immortal was actually shaken back?


    This is absolutely earth-shattering!


    It should be noted that even if Su Yi suppressed Wen Yuanming before, everyone subconsciously treated him as a realm king.


    Who would have thought that this young man could drive away the immortal while waving his sleeves?


    On the side of Beishuang Sword Sect, there was already chaos, and all of them were horrified.


    Then Sun Yunqi was so frightened that he was so frightened that he felt a chill in his heart. Where did this monster come from?


    Before he could think about it, Su Yi had already arrived out of thin air, grabbed his neck, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "There is a saying that people who humiliate people will always be humiliated, have you heard of it?"


    Sun Yunqi was shocked and angry, and he said inwardly, "You...what do you want to do!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Shame on you."


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi carried Sun Yunqi and swept towards the Yuxiao Xianzong.


    "court death!"


    Zhanchang Lake came again.


    His murderous intention shook the sky, and he directly used all his strength to press the sky with a palm.


    "roll."


    Su Yi raised his left hand and smashed it in the air like a drum.


    boom! ! !


    Zhanchang Lake came and went faster, and was directly blasted out by Su Yi''s punch.


    This is because Su Yi is currently only recovering about 10% of his cultivation.


    When he was at his peak, this blow alone could easily kill the immortals of the universe, even if the immortals were not enough to see!


    "This...is this too strong?"


    Everyone feels crazy.


    For an immortal, it was an accident if he was knocked back for the first time.


    How could it be an accident the second time?


    When the audience was shocked, Su Yi had already carried Sun Yunqi to the Yuxiao Xianzong camp.


    "Su Yi, you...what do you want to do?"


    Like frightened rabbits, Ma Xingkong and the others got up from their seats one after another, all on their guard.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed Sun Yunqi to the ground.


    Click! Click!


    Sun Yunqi''s knee shattered, and he was suppressed to the ground, blood immediately flowed all over the floor. He wanted to scream, but he was imprisoned by Su Yi, unable to even make a sound.


    "How does it feel?"


    Su Yi''s voice was gentle, and he looked at Aning and Ali.


    Sisters Aning and Li were stunned.


    The scene in front of them made both of them feel like they were in a trance like a dream.


    A real person Yu Hua was suppressed by Su Yi and knelt there like that, and it also stimulated the big people like Ma Xingkong, who was also a real person Yu Hua.


    ����


    ps: The plot of Tiandingxianhui was not well written, and Goldfish humbly accepted criticism and correction.


    Next, we will adjust it as soon as possible, and live up to everyone''s support.

 Chapter 1547

    When kneeling in front of An Ning and A Li, Sun Yunqi, a real person of feathering, finally understood why he was humiliated.


    Everything is because of that little dumb guy with mediocre qualifications!


    "Su Yi, you made such a big noise, the Northern Frost Sword Sect..."


    Qian Yu spoke in a trembling voice.


    But halfway through the words, as Su Yi looked over, Qian Yu trembled, his knees went weak in fright, and he slumped on the ground.


    "What a waste."


    Chang Lexing secretly despised.


    "No matter who you are, you must pay the price for making trouble on my North Frost Sword Sect''s territory!"


    The shouts of Zhanchang Lake resounded throughout the audience.


    Su Yi looked up.


    Seeing the distance, Zhan Changhu burst into anger, raised his hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    boom!


    A divine rainbow soared into the sky, shining brightly across the nine heavens.


    Who could not see that the immortal Zhanchang Lake was asking for help?


    "Brother Su, what can we do?"


    Ali''s heart was suspended, and his little face was full of worry.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, the bigger the trouble, the sooner they will die."


    He took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "This little scene, in my eyes, can only be described as boring."


    Everyone: "..."


    Soon, a group of immortal figures appeared out of thin air, murderous.


    It is a group of immortal figures from the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    The leader was an old man with white temples and full of majesty, with a pair of eyes staring at him, a ray of radiance blazing.


    Mo Zun!


    The Supreme Elder of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, a true immortal who has been famous for a long time!


    With the arrival of the immortals, the atmosphere of Tianding Dojo suddenly became depressing and chilling, and everyone felt suffocated.


    What is immortal mighty?


    That is, in front of them, under the fairyland, they are all ants!


    "This surnamed Su is destined to end!"


    Wen Yuanming gritted his teeth.


    The other big figures of the Immortal Dao forces were all terrified. Who could not have seen that in such a situation, Su Yi was doomed?


    Ma Xingkong and the others looked at Su Yi with a hint of pity.


    Young man, what if it goes against the sky?


    If you don''t know what to do, just close it, you are doomed to die!


    At this time, Mo Zun, the real immortal of the virtual realm, and the other immortals from the realm of the universe, had already learned the whole story from the mouth of Zhan Changhu, and all looked at Su Yi.


    "Let Sun Yunqi go, this seat promises that I will only punish you and not involve others."


    Mo Zun gave the order coldly.


    If the master is issuing his will!


    Every word, like nine days of thunder, resounded throughout the audience.


    Everyone was throbbing, and the whole body was cold.


    The coercion of the immortal real fairy is too terrifying!


    Both A Li and An Ning looked bleak, they were extremely nervous, and their faces were full of worry about Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he wiped it casually.


    boom! !


    Sun Yunqi, who was kneeling there, shattered his body and destroyed his body and spirit.


    The audience looked sideways, all in astonishment.


    Mo Zun was furious, and his murderous intent rushed to the sky.


    Behind him, the immortals were also enraged and murderous.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away when I kill these unsightly things."


    Su Yi said casually to Ali and Aning.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Who would dare to imagine that in such a situation, Su Yi is still so strong?


    "Young man, you dare to provoke my Northern Frost Sword Sect, you must have something to rely on, you can call your backer!"


    Mo Zun took a step forward, moved the sky, and attacked Su Yi.


    Powerful as a god!


    But in the middle of the journey, a slender and crystal jade hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and slapped it in the air.


    boom! ! !


    Mo Zun, a true immortal in the virtual realm, flew out like a blast.


    Like a kite with a broken string, it fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, his chest collapsed, and blood spurted from his nose and mouth.


    At the same time, a tall and proud figure appeared in the void.


    She is wearing a plain long coat, her face is exquisite and gorgeous, and her crystal-clear snow-like skin can be broken by blowing a bullet.


    With her appearance, an invisible terrifying pressure swept the audience like a landslide and tsunami.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    The void wailed loudly.


    Those spectators are all dead, with a sense of despair as small as an ant!


    Mo Zun and the immortals of Beishuang Jianzong all gasped, completely discolored.


    Xianjun! !


    Such existences, placed in the entire Jingzhou territory, belong to giants.


    The Seven Great Immortal Dao forces present are already the first-class forces in Jingzhou, but in front of Immortal Monarch, they are simply not enough to see!


    Xianjun?


    Ma Xingkong and the others were dumbfounded, and their scalps were numb. This was like a legend.


    Even if they are the real people who come from Yuxiao Xianzong, it is almost difficult for them to have a chance to see the fairy!


    There is no other reason. The existence of Xianjun is like a dragon that sees its head and its tail disappears. It can only be seen in Xianjun-level forces.


    Both Aning and Ali were also stunned, as if seeing a miracle happen.


    Only Su Yi frowned slightly, then shook his head, took out the jug, and took a sip.


    "Could it be that your Excellency is the backer behind that young man?"


    Mo Zunqiang calmed himself, spoke in a deep voice, and spoke very politely.


    In fact, he panicked in his heart and bitter in his mouth. Before, he threatened to let Su Yi call him backer.


    In a blink of an eye, an immortal monarch was killed!


    This made him completely realize that something was wrong.


    "backing?"


    The woman who looks like a peerless fairy is Qingwei.


    She shook her head lightly and said with a serious look, "You think too much, and in front of Master Su, I will be as sad and small as a firefly."


    Everyone: "???"


    Mo Zun and other real immortals are dumbfounded. An immortal king, but respectfully calls a young man "adult"?


    Who dares to believe it?


    The atmosphere was eerily silent for a while.


    Seeing Qingwei taking care of herself, she said, "The reason why I took action is that I don''t want such an unsightly little character like you to die in the hands of Master Su, because it will dirty Master Su''s hands."


    Such a woman who is enough to amaze the immortals in the world, but her words are full of admiration for Su Yi.


    This made everyone stunned.


    What kind of status and identity should Su Yi have to be so respected by an immortal?


    Mo Zun was completely terrified and couldn''t care less, and said quickly: "Senior, this is all a misunderstanding! My Northern Frost Sword Sect..."


    "Only death is the most sincere repentance."


    Qingwei''s rosy lips lightly opened.


    She raised her hand, like a blade slashing.


    puff!


    Hundreds of feet away, Mo Zun''s body was divided into two halves, and then burned to ashes by the surging divine flame.


    A true immortal in the virtual realm was beheaded like a mustard!


    "And you."


    Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes flowed, looking at the other immortals of the Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    At this moment, those immortals were greatly frightened and turned around and fled.


    "If heaven wants to die, it will make it mad, and if immortals die, it will be the same."


    Qingwei''s clear and moist voice with a hint of magnetism was still echoing, and the dazzling golden flying lights swept up and swept away.


    In an instant, all the immortals of the universe were slaughtered!


    In the Tianding Dojo, there is a strong bloody and soul-stirring chill.


    Dressed in plain clothes, Qingwei, who has an unparalleled demeanor, has become the only focus of the audience!


    Then, under the gazes of countless inconceivable gazes, the demonic female immortal monarch withdrew her arrogance and power, turned around and hurriedly came to Su Yi, bowed her head, and said timidly as if she had made a mistake:


    "Junior took the initiative, dare not defend, and ask adults to punish!"


    There was an unconcealed unease in his words.


    The demeanor is even more trembling and trembling like walking on thin ice!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking that the most absurd thing in the world could not be the case.


    An immortal monarch, obviously helping to turn the tide, killing a group of immortals with a snap of his fingers, how majestic, how condescending?


    But who would have imagined that she would apologize to a young man with sincerity and fear as if she had done something wrong?


    I don''t even dare to defend myself, but ask for punishment!


    Incredible!


    "It''s just a trivial matter, how can I punish you."


    Su Yi shook the wine gourd and threw it to Qingwei, "If you really want to make up for it, take the time to fill my wine gourd with wine."


    Qingwei took the wine gourd with both hands, relieved, with a smile on her lips, and said happily, "Thank you for your generosity!"


    "You come to take care of the aftermath."


    Su Yi had already lost his interest, and immediately left with Aning and Ali who were still in a daze.


    Behind him, Qingwei''s submissive voice came: "Follow the decree of the Lord."


    Until Su Yi and the others disappeared completely.


    Qingwei''s restrained power and aura suddenly emerged, and she regained her cold, arrogant and indifferent demeanor.


    "Wei Ming, I brought someone out to wash the floor."


    She said softly, "This seat has only one request. Anyone who slandered adults before must be punished."


    "Here!"


    A voice sounded.


    Wei Ming, who was dressed as a scholar, and a group of other immortals who were hiding among the spectators stood up at this moment.


    For a time, the entire audience was overwhelmed by the chilling aura.


    Wen Yuanming collapsed.


    Ma Xingkong collapsed.


    Qian Yu collapsed.


    ...Many people who had spoken badly to Su Yi collapsed.


    Who can not know, a reckoning will come against them?


    Only Chang Lexing is very happy!


    ...


    On the bustling streets.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked straight to Xiaoruyizhai.


    Aning and Ali followed closely.


    Perhaps the impact on Tianding Dojo was too great.


    When he arrived at Xiaoruyizhai, An Ning seemed to gather up his courage and couldn''t help but say, "Su...Su Yi, who are you...exactly?"


    Ali subconsciously looked over.


    She also wanted to know.


    Su Yi paused and said, "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Aning was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered that he had indeed asked Su Yi that on the way to Tianding Xiancheng.


    At that time, Su Yi replied that he was once the number one immortal in the swordsmanship, and he swept across the heavens and the sky in the immortal world!


    However, Aning directly treated it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s various methods, and seeing the respectful demeanor of immortal figures like Qingwei, Aning''s heart trembled, realizing that from the beginning, Su Yi didn''t seem to be joking!


    The first fairy of kendo?


    What a supreme reputation this is!


    But he is obviously so young, and he has been on the stage with the realm of the realm king, why does he dare to call himself so?


    Anin was confused.


    Ali didn''t think about it that much, and only asked cautiously, "Big Brother Su, can I... can I call you like this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course."


    Ali suddenly laughed.


    She doesn''t care what kind of origin and identity Su Yi has.

 Chapter 1548

    Northern Frost Sword Sect.


    In the discussion hall, the atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    The news that happened everywhere in Tianding has been sent back, causing a big earthquake.


    "Fu Yanzhen", the headmaster of the Northern Frost Sword Sect, immediately summoned the great figures of the sect and began to discuss countermeasures.


    But in the face of the threat of an immortal, those big men were all in a panic, like sitting on pins and needles, and they couldn''t discuss any good countermeasures for a while.


    This made Fu Yanzhen frown, his face full of haze.


    After analyzing and discussing for a long time, someone suddenly said: "Headmaster, all indications have indicated that the young man named Su Yi is most likely the ascendant that the Taiqing Sect is looking for!"


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    Fu Yanzhen''s eyes flickered, and he said, "How can you see it?"


    The man said solemnly, "First of all, there is something wrong with his origins. In the past few years, I had never heard of a character like him in Jingzhou."


    "Secondly, the messenger of the Taiqing Sect once said that the ascendant did not set foot on the fairyland, but he had extreme strength against the sky, and he was suspected to be able to fight against the fairyland characters. And this Su Yi twice repelled Zhanchanghu. Supreme Elder!"


    "Finally, and the most important point, there was a catastrophe in the place where Bailu Mountain was soaring. At that time, a group of immortals in the universe and real immortals in the virtual world died tragically! According to the Taiqing Sect, that catastrophe happened. , it''s because of that ascender."


    "And in today''s Tianding Dojo, because of that Su Yi, a group of fairyland elders from our sect died tragically!"


    ...Some words made everyone feel up and down, unable to calm down.


    That Su Yi is suspected to be the ascender that the Taiqing Sect is looking for! ?


    This discovery shocked everyone, but after thinking about it seriously, I found that many details are very consistent!


    "Headmaster, if we report the news to the Taiqing Sect, we will not only get revenge, but also call it a great achievement!"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    This moved many people''s hearts.


    But he saw Fu Yanzhen said categorically: "If you really do this, you will be self-destructing!"


    "Even that mysterious female fairy respects Su Yi as an ''adult'', with awe like a god, like such a transcendent existence, how can we be offended?"


    Speaking, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Every Immortal Monarch has unpredictable power and connections behind it. It seems that they exist like this, and at the click of a finger, we can flatten our Northern Frost Sword Sect!"


    Everyone trembled in their hearts, and their expressions were gloomy and uncertain.


    At this moment, a sweet and delicate voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Smart man."


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions changed, who! ?


    They looked up, but saw nothing, felt nothing.


    But that clear and sweet voice sounded again:


    "You are lucky, otherwise, the Northern Frost Sword Sect will be razed to the ground today."


    "Well done."


    The voice echoed in the hall.


    Fu Yanzhen and others broke out in a cold sweat.


    You don''t have to think about them to know that the owner of that voice must be the mysterious female fairy! !


    In other words, if they just made the decision to take credit for the Taiqing Sect, they would most likely be killed if they didn''t respond.


    Moreover, the North Frost Sword Sect will be destroyed!


    Fu Yanzhen stood up, bowed and saluted outside the main hall, and said with a solemn expression:


    "Senior, don''t worry, I, Fu Yan, can really swear to Dao Xin that the Northern Frost Sword Sect will not dare to do those things that bring their own destruction!"


    No one answered for a long time.


    Undoubtedly, the mysterious female fairy had already left.


    This made Fu Yanzhen and the others feel like they were after the catastrophe.


    Who would have imagined that just now, if they missed a single thought, they would suffer the disaster of annihilation?


    ...


    Small Ruyizhai.


    inside a palace.


    "Ali, what do you think?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Ali said in disbelief: "Brother Su, do you mean to let me worship that Immortal Monarch as my teacher?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "She is only responsible for taking care of you and instructing you to practice. As for apprenticeships...you don''t have to."


    On one side, after Qingwei came back, she stood there beautifully, graceful and beautiful.


    Hearing the words, she quickly said, "My lord is very right. With the morality and talent of this junior, it is far from being competent for this... uh... master."


    Ali calls Su Yi "Big Brother Su".


    She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to call a teenage girl like Ali.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "In front of you, she is a junior. From now on, you can just call her by her first name."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei nodded, then looked at Ali with a soft smile, and said, "In the future, Ali can call me my sister."


    The confusion of seniority in the cultivation world is evident.


    Generally speaking, everyone pays their own way, and only in some occasions with strict specifications, will they be ranked according to seniority.


    elder sister?


    Ali was stunned.


    The girl is from Xiyun Village, and she is an ordinary person. Who would have thought that such a peerless demon king would one day be called "sister"?


    Aning''s eyes were complicated, and the whole person became extremely restrained.


    "Anning, how about you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Aning was at a loss and said subconsciously, "I... I can really... follow this senior to practice?"


    Qingwei''s charming and agile eyes blinked, and she said with a gentle smile: "What senior is not a senior, in the future, both you and Ali can call me sister."


    Aning''s emotions were agitated, and he suddenly felt that his destiny seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes quietly on this day.


    And all of this comes from one person!


    Quietly, Aning looked at Su Yi who was lying in the rattan chair, and his expression was full of gratitude.


    Why would Su Yi care about this?


    Qingwei personally arranged accommodation for Aning and A Li, and instructed the maid to prepare all kinds of snacks and delicacies for the sisters, which was meticulous.


    Then, Qingwei said goodbye and left.


    "Ali, you said that Su Yi... what kind of person is he?"


    Without the others, Aning couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "How can I know."


    Ali shook his head.


    Immediately, she said seriously: "Sister, I will practice hard, and I must make my name resound in the fairy world, and use my life to repay Brother Su''s kindness!"


    The girl''s clear Danfeng eyes were full of determination.


    A Ning was startled, and suddenly realized that her sister seemed to have changed.


    ...


    "Lord Emperor, what is certain is that after today''s events, Taiqing Sect and some other immortal forces will probably guess your identity."


    Qingwei held a delicate and slender jug, bowed slightly, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi.


    "They only know my name at best."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    During this process, his eyes inevitably swept across Qingwei''s proud and upright place, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange in his heart.


    The fun of adding fragrance to one''s sleeves is probably similar to the fun of beauties pouring wine. As far as the eye can see, the scenery is infinitely good.


    Qingwei leaned over, poured another glass of wine for Su Yi, and said with a smile, "That''s right, with Lord Dijun''s methods, you don''t need to care about this at all."


    After a pause, she said, "If they really have the guts, they can come to Xiaoruyizhai. The younger generation will have to see what forces are actually disrespecting the emperor!"


    Taiqing Sect is a giant force that is famous throughout the immortal world!


    There are only a handful of people who can match it.


    However, Xiaoruyizhai is not a vegetarian!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "If it can be found out, which forces in the Immortal Realm are currently eyeing me, it would be the best."


    Qingwei said seriously: "Junior will definitely treat it as a top priority, and we must investigate it as soon as possible."


    Next, the two chatted for a while.


    Unlike Qi Fufeng, as the head of the twelve Little Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, Qingwei knows more about the current situation in the Immortal Realm.


    In short, today''s Immortal Realm, after the long catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era, is indeed completely different from the past.


    The reason is very simple, the era of Immortal Fall has come to an end, and the power of the Zhoutian Rule in the Immortal Realm is rapidly recovering!


    The major powers of immortality have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, and the ancient Taoist traditions that have survived from the age of immortals have emerged one after another.


    For a time, it caused chaos in the world and turmoil in the world!


    For the practitioners of the current world, this is a golden world, whether it is extremely prosperous or not, all kinds of cultivation forces are emerging one after another.


    It is also a bloody and turbulent chaotic world, where heroes compete, beacons are everywhere, and the order is collapsed and chaotic.


    In addition, after the eternity of silence, other than the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, the alien demons are eager to move. Many people predict that one day, the "Battle of Immortals and Demons" will break out again!


    The so-called battle of the immortals and demons is not a battle of Taoism, but a war between the immortal world and the foreign demons.


    And the Nine Heavenly Passes are the nine defense lines of the Immortal Realm against foreign demons.


    Once the Nine Great Heaven Passes are captured, the army of foreign demons can drive straight in and invade the fairyland.


    In the years before the Immortal Fallen Era, there had been more than one battle between the Immortals and Demons.


    At the worst time, the army of the foreign demons completely captured the nine major gates, setting off the most tragic bloody storm in the fairyland in history.


    At that time, the entire immortal world was almost invaded by foreign demons!


    "I didn''t expect that after a lapse of eternity, the demon cubs of the foreign demon race are restless again..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    When Wang Ye was a teenager, he grew up in the sixth day, fighting on the battlefield, killing the enemy without counting.


    In the following cultivation career, he also often walked in the major gates, led a group of subordinates, and killed the army of the alien demons to retreat, burying millions of corpses!


    Until he set foot on the top of the immortal way, he even killed many "Emperor" of foreign demons with his own hands!


    At that time, Wang Ye was sitting in the Immortal Realm. Outside the Nine Great Heaven Passes, it was peaceful and peaceful, and the power of the foreign demons did not dare to emerge!


    "Right now, the foreign demons have not acted rashly, there are only some signs, and it is not a disaster."


    Qingwei whispered, "The most worrying thing is that after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, many unpredictable changes have taken place in the world."


    "The biggest variable is that the will of the gods is infiltrating the fairy world!"


    "Junior spent a lot of effort not long ago to learn a secret."


    "It is said that in the years to come, the legendary gods will most likely open up a passage to the fairyland and come to the world!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gods, will one day come to the fairyland?

 Chapter 1549

    Outside the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, the alien demons are eager to move.


    Even the gods who are high above are likely to open up passages and descend to the fairyland in the future.


    Hearing such rumors, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing that the immortal world today has become a piece of fat.


    The alien demons wanted to take a bite.


    The gods also coveted.


    Even in the Immortal World, there is a turbulent pattern of swarms of heroes competing with each other and beacons everywhere!


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked, "The will of the gods is infiltrating the immortal world. Could it be that you are talking about the divine envoys who serve the gods?"


    The gods are bound by the rules of order and cannot come to the world, but they can send envoys to serve them.


    For example, the tailor who worked for "Dark Silent God Venerable".


    The Yunji Immortal Mansion that worked for the fisherman.


    Tailors are gods.


    And Yunji Immortal Mansion is an ancient force that serves the fisherman!


    Qingwei said: "Exactly, in the immortal world right now, behind some of the newly rising cultivation forces, there seems to be a certain god standing behind them."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Don''t hide the emperor, after a while, a dharma meeting that the junior will participate in will be related to a god."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Let''s hear it."


    Qingwei thought for a moment, then said: "This puja is convened by the ''Wanling Sect'', and a chief priest of the Wanling Sect will come in person to announce the will of a god."


    According to her.


    The Wanling Religion is a mysterious force that rose after the Immortal Fall era, and its leader is a demon king with unfathomable strength!


    In the Wanling Religion, anyone who can hold the post of priest has the power of the Immortal Monarch level!


    And this time, a group of demon masters in Jingzhou was invited to participate in this dharma meeting held by the Wanling Religion.


    There are demons in the virtual realm who are arrogant, and there are also demonic immortals like Qingwei.


    "This Ten Thousand Spirits Religion may not be well known in the world, and few people have heard of it, but the background and strength of this mysterious force is extremely powerful."


    Qingwei said, "It is said that within the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, there are more than ten masters at the Immortal Monarch level alone, and their power has now spread over most of the Immortal Realm!"


    "In the tens of thousands of years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, the Wanling Sect has recruited an unknown number of demon masters. No one can say clearly how powerful the Wanling Sect is today."


    "The only certainty is that about 8,000 years ago, an immortal figure of the Demon Dao was slaughtered because he refused to join the Wanling Religion!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi looked at Qingwei''s beautiful and delicate face, and said thoughtfully: "You promised to participate in this puja convened by the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, are you forced to do so?"


    Qingwei shook her head and said, "There is Xiaoruyizhai standing behind this junior, and the Wanling Sect doesn''t dare to mess around, but...they have ulterior motives for inviting this junior to participate in the dharma meeting this time."


    Su Yi said, "What do you mean?"


    Qingwei''s eyes were strange, and she said, "A saint named ''Chongqi'' from Wanling Religion has always wanted to become a Taoist companion with the younger generation... um... that one..."


    Immediately, she rubbed her brows, seemingly helpless, and said, "Although Chongqi is a small immortal fairy, his status in the Wanling Religion is very detached, and some priests at the level of immortals are against this person. Courtesy three points."


    Su Yi was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    An immortal fairy, relying on his status as a saint, wants to become a Taoist companion with an immortal like Qingwei. This courage and appetite are not ordinary!


    It should be noted that the existence of Xianjun, who is placed in the forty-nine continents of the fairyland, is already a first-class figure on the fairyland, which is enough to deter one party and make the immortals unmatched!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Could it be that this fellow is planning to bully others and force you to agree?"


    Qingwei whispered: "There is such a possibility, no accident, in the puja convened by the Wanling Religion, Zhongqi will talk about this again."


    She sighed and said, "I have already refused many times, but this Chongqi is obviously not a thief. If I didn''t want to tear my face with the Wanling Sect, I would have killed this daring bastard!"


    As she said that, there was a coldness in the depths of her beautiful and charming eyes.


    Undoubtedly, Qingwei had been extremely bored and repelled by this holy son of the Wanling Sect named Chongqi.


    Su Yi said puzzled: "With the background and power of Xiaoruyizhai, you shouldn''t have to care if you offend Wanlingjiao, right?"


    Qingwei shook her head and said in a sullen tone: "Lord Dijun doesn''t know something, but today''s Xiaoruyizhai is far inferior to that of the Xianyun era."


    "The reason is that Lord Ruyi Demon Emperor has disappeared, and there is no news so far."


    "And now the ''Liuyun Immortal King'', who is in charge of the overall situation, began to retreat three thousand years ago. Although the power of Xiaoruyizhai still spreads all over the fairyland, for now, it can only be regarded as a piece of loose sand, each fighting for his own way. ."


    "During the retreat of Immortal King Liuyun, the younger generation did not want to cause trouble, so as not to set up a big enemy for Xiaoruyizhai, so he has been forbearing in dealing with Chongqi, and did not completely tear his face."


    Only then did Su Yi understand.


    In short, the current Xiaoruyizhai is headless!


    It is understandable that Qingwei, as the head of the twelve small Ruyi Zhais in Jingzhou, has scruples towards Wanling Sect.


    However, understanding comes with understanding, and Su Yi does not agree with Qingwei''s approach.


    Once forbearance and concessions are made from the beginning, on the contrary, the enemy will see the truth, and they will push their noses and faces!


    The correct way is: hit a punch, lest a hundred punches come!


    The stronger you are, the more fearful the opponent will be, and the less you will dare to mess around!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked, "Then, do you know what is the will of the gods that the All Souls Sect convened this time to convene such a puja?"


    Qingwei said: "I don''t know, but a long time ago, I heard that Chongqi said that the will of the gods seems to be related to finding someone."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Where is the location and when will it be held?"


    Qingwei said: "Ten days later, the Black Dragon Market."


    Black Dragon Market!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "This black market still exists?"


    The Black Dragon Market, the famous black market in the immortal world, the owner of the black market is a real pure-blooded black dragon!


    Known as "Black Dragon Lord".


    At the Black Dragon Market, you can buy rare treasures that are hard to see in the world, and you can also buy news that is regarded as "secret" by the outside world!


    In addition, there are many fierce people who, after killing people and taking treasures, regard the Black Dragon Market as a place to sell their stolen goods.


    As early as before the Xianyun era, the Black Dragon Market has always existed, and together with "Zhenlongfang" and "Beidou Xiancheng", they are called the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the most popular place for the demon cultivators in the world is the Black Dragon Market.


    Of course, not just any immortal person is qualified to go to the Black Dragon Market.


    Qingwei said: "Reporting to Lord Dijun, the Black Dragon Market does still exist, but it is said that the master behind the Black Dragon Market is no longer the Heilong Daojun known for his ''greed for money''."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, I will accompany you for a walk."


    He still has a large number of unused treasures on his body, and he can take this opportunity to sell them all.


    In addition, there are many strange treasures in the Black Dragon Market, which cannot be seen in the outside world.


    Su Yi also wanted to take this opportunity to collect some elixir and divine ingredients.


    The most important thing is that in the Black Dragon Market, there are "Trial Heaven Grotto", "Refining Dao Stele Forest" and "Longhua Pond" which is hardly seen in the outside world!


    This was what moved Su Yi the most.


    Qingwei showed a look of surprise and said, "It is a great honor for this junior to have Lord Emperor accompanying you!"


    She patted her chest lightly, relieved, and visibly relaxed.


    But this inadvertent action made Su Yi''s eyes flicker slightly, and he realized what it means to be magnificent.


    After calming down, Su Yi said, "When the time comes, let''s go to the Black Dragon Market ahead of time."


    "it is good."


    Qingwei agreed without hesitation.


    Those charming and graceful eyes were sparkling and full of joy.


    After the matter was properly discussed, Su Yi immediately got up and said, "Before I leave, I will stay in Xiaoruyizhai to rest. You can arrange a place for me first."


    Qingwei said, "Just leave some small things to the younger generation."


    Su Yi nodded and walked outside the main hall.


    "Where is the emperor going?"


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said, "Do you need a junior to accompany you?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    The day before yesterday, he had handed over an Immortal Dao Pill Recipe to Tianyuelou for auction. Tonight, the auction will kick off.


    Although Su Yi no longer needs those immortal medicines, since they have already been auctioned, he will not break his promise.


    It has always been the principle that Su Yi upholds.


    late at night.


    Tianyue Building.


    When Su Yi arrived, the auction had already ended.


    "Fellow Daoist, to tell you the truth, tonight''s auction can only be described as bleak."


    The old man in gray who had received Su Yi before welcomed Su Yi into a private hall with a wry smile.


    In Tianyuelou, the gray-clothed old man was called "Master Chu", and he was the leading master of alchemy in Tianding Xiancheng.


    After Su Yi was seated, he asked, "So, that Immortal Dao pill recipe was not sent out?"


    "good."


    Master Chu sighed, "It''s just that there was a catastrophe in Tianding Dojo today. The Seven Great Immortal Dao forces who had promised to participate in the auction, as well as some other big figures, were all absent. So much so that tonight''s auction is almost completely absent. It''s a hasty end."


    Su Yi: "..."


    It turned out to be influenced by the Seven Star Immortal Society!


    However, Su Yi was not disappointed either, he had no shortage of elixir, and was about to leave immediately.


    A group of big people suddenly entered the hall.


    One of the purple-robed middle-aged men clasped their fists and said, "Fellow Daoist, I, Tianyuelou, want to buy this Immortal Dao Pill Recipe!"


    As he said that, he took out a storage bag, "Among them, there are 18 immortal medicines and 10,000 immortal stones, please accept them with a smile!"


    Su Yi didn''t take it, and said with a half-smile, "Just like that?"


    Master Chu was also stunned for a moment, his expression became uncomfortable, and he coughed: "Brother Li, such a price..."


    The middle-aged Zipao waved his hand to interrupt, and smiled: "The way to buy and sell, apart from the price, also need to be sincere. Right now, these elixir and fairy stones are the sincerity of our Tianyuelou!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "I also hope that fellow Daoist can appreciate the sincerity of my waiting and fulfill my Tianyuelou."


    The word "sincere" was accentuated.


    But as long as you are not stupid, you can realize that this so-called "sincerity" has the taste of coercion and threat!

 Chapter 1550

    Su Yi laughed.


    He naturally also saw that this middle-aged purple-robed man clearly wanted to buy and sell by force, in exchange for a precious and rare immortal pill recipe at the least price!


    "This sincerity is far from enough."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "not enough?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged Zipao flickered, and he said with a smile, "Then nine immortal medicines and five thousand immortal stones! This is the way to go, right?"


    There were 18 immortal medicines and 10,000 immortal stones before.


    In a blink of an eye, it was cut in half!


    But unfortunately, the middle-aged Zipao said it confidently and with a smile on his face.


    Master Chu''s face sank, and just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by a big man and pulled him into the distance to prevent him from interfering.


    This made Master Chu angry, and shouted: "If you do this, you are smashing the signboard of Tianyuelou!"


    Su Yi stood there calmly and said, "Not enough."


    The middle-aged purple robe frowned.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall was also suppressed.


    The big people present couldn''t help showing pity.


    Someone said coldly: "Young man, everyone is innocent and guilty, you have to weigh it, whether a pill is more important, or life is more important!"


    Another humane said: "If you change to other people, you won''t be willing to give some remuneration in exchange for Dan Fang like us."


    The middle-aged Zipao Pi smiled and said without a smile: "Forget it, to show sincerity, then one immortal medicine, a thousand immortal stones!"


    All of a sudden, cut off more than half!


    For someone else, facing such a situation, I am afraid that I would have already panicked.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "I can see that you still don''t know what happened at the Seven Star Fairy Fair. To show your sincerity, I also advise you to say that people die for wealth, and birds die for food."


    After all, he turned around and walked outside the main hall.


    Everyone was stunned, and they never thought that at this moment, this young man was still so fearless.


    "Young man, don''t be impatient, let''s see if this seat''s sincerity is enough."


    At the entrance of the main hall, a thin figure suddenly appeared, dressed in a Chinese robe, wearing a crown, an old face, and the whole body was filled with immortal coercion!


    A fairy!


    Seeing this person, Master Chu exclaimed: "Elder Zuofu! Do you want to do the same?"


    The person here is one of the masters behind Tianyuelou!


    A Yujing immortal who is proficient in alchemy, at the same time, Zuo Fu also serves as a deacon in the "Alchemy Alliance" in the immortal world.


    And the Alchemy Alliance, known as the holy land of alchemists in the immortal world, all the characters who are qualified to enter the Alchemy Alliance are the world''s first-class alchemy masters.


    Zuo Fu directly ignored Master Chu and flicked his fingers.


    An immortal stone rolled down to the ground in front of Su Yi.


    "This is the sincerity of this seat."


    Zuo Fu raised his chin slightly, and said indifferently, "If you are interested, everyone will be happy. If you are not, it is this immortal stone, and you will not be able to take it with you."


    This move is full of humiliation.


    Everyone''s eyes were weird, and they couldn''t help but laugh.


    The young man in the purple robe sighed, "Why bother, the 18 immortal medicines and 10,000 immortal stones in the past are so rich, but you are greedy and refuse to accept it as soon as you see it."


    Su Yi looked down at the immortal stone under his feet and sighed, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t expect you people in Tianyuelou to be so stupid."


    In a word, everyone''s face became gloomy, who could not see that at this moment, facing immortals like Zuo Fu, Su Yiyou planned to die?


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded: "Sir, the news has come out! The massive killing calamity at the Seven Star Fairy Fair was all caused by..."


    With the sound, an old servant hurried into the hall.


    But when he saw Su Yi, the old servant''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened suddenly, and he lost his voice: "You, you... how come!?"


    Pfft!


    He was so frightened that he fell to the ground, trembling all over.


    Everyone was stunned, realizing that something was wrong.


    At this time, Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and the immortal stone on the ground fell into his palm, saying to himself, "It''s time to end."


    The voice was still reverberating, he stepped forward and placed a palm on Zuo Fu''s forehead.


    Click!


    The immortal stone was deeply embedded in Zuo Fu''s eyebrows, and blood was flowing.


    He widened his eyes, stunned.


    Then, he lay silently on the ground, his whole body drained of vitality.


    Everyone was stunned and stunned.


    Zuo Fu is a realm immortal!


    But he couldn''t react, and he was easily obliterated!


    The immortal stone, deeply embedded in the center of his eyebrows, soaked in blood, looked so dazzling and ironic.


    Su Yi clapped his hands and glanced at the middle-aged Zipao and others, "I never thought that a single pill could cause such a tragic disaster, I''m really sorry."


    The middle-aged Zipao was frightened and stupid, and when she heard the words, she shivered, just about to say something.


    With Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    In the blink of an eye, these big figures in Tianyuelou were like burnt grass, and they vanished into ashes.


    Only Master Chu and the old servant kneeling there were shocked and shivered.


    Su Yi smiled and floated away.


    Until half a sound, the old servant made a rapid breathing sound, and the cold sweat fell like rain.


    Master Chu couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Did you recognize the identity of that person just now?"


    The old servant''s eyes were filled with fear, and he said, "He...he is the Su Yi from today''s Seven Star Fairy Fair, a mysterious existence that all the immortals respectfully call ''Sir''."


    boom!


    Master Chu was completely dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    It was him!


    If they had known all this earlier, how could Elder Zuofu and the others dare to do this! ?


    "People are fortune and birds are for food. Although it is a vulgar sentence, it is indeed an unbreakable truth since ancient times..."


    Master Chu murmured and lost his soul.


    A bloody case caused by Dan Fang has ended.


    For Su Yi, this was just a small episode, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After returning to Xiaoruyizhai, he decided to retreat for a few days to completely repair the injury in his body and restore his cultivation to its peak state!


    "Sir Dijun, this is the living place of the younger generation. It can be regarded as the most peaceful place in Xiaoruyizhai. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Qingwei had already arranged a place for Su Yi.


    A quiet and elegant attic, antique.


    Su Yi nodded slightly: "Not bad."


    Here, he clearly felt that there was a pure fairy spirit in the air.


    Undoubtedly, this place is covered with a gathering spirit formation, which is beneficial to the cultivation of immortal people!


    Qingwei lowered her head, bit her glossy red lips lightly, and said in a voice like a gnat: "The junior has prepared hot water. If Lord Dijun doesn''t mind, the junior is willing to serve you on one side and bathe and change your clothes for you."


    Su Yi: "..."


    If so, who can stand it?


    "No need."


    Su Yi refused.


    Qingwei didn''t seem to be surprised, her eyes flashed, and she whispered: "Then Lord Emperor, take a rest early. If you need anything, just tell me, the junior is ready to serve Lord Emperor at any time."


    Saying that, she turned away.


    No matter how plain the plain clothes were, it couldn''t hide her stunning and charming peerless charm.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, pressed the gun without a trace, and let out a long breath.


    like����


    It''s really been a long time since I double repaired...


    Shaking his head, he began to take a shower, then sat on the bed and began to meditate.


    The next morning.


    Ali came to greet him, the girl seemed to realize that she would soon part with Su Yi, so she wanted to spend more time with Su Yi during this limited time.


    Su Yi saw this kind of thought, smiled knowingly, and didn''t mind.


    Ali''s aptitude is very mediocre, like an inconspicuous weed in the wilderness, but he has a stubborn and tenacious character.


    Su Yi was really looking forward to how far such a little girl with ordinary background and aptitude could go on the avenue in the future.


    In addition, Su Yi also has a different feeling for Ali.


    When he was at his worst, he met a girl who was still dumb. Even though he was covered in wounds and blood at that time, the girl didn''t care, but extended a helping hand and took good care of him.


    It is true that the girl''s background is as humble as grass, and her cultivation aptitude is extremely mediocre, but so what?


    With him, Su Yi, in the future, the girl will be like a phoenix reborn from ashes, and cry in the sky above the nine heavens!


    For the next few days, Ali would come to greet him every morning and evening, ask Su Yi about his practice, and talk about her thoughts.


    Su Yi is extremely patient, and in the teaching of teaching, he is even more earnest in teaching and passing it on carefully.


    All this was seen in Qingwei''s eyes, and she was quite touched.


    One, who was once proud to stand on the top of the Immortal Dao, the number one immortal in the immortal world with a sword, and no one in the world dares to be honored.


    One is a girl from the countryside, humble as grass.


    However, this is like a person standing in two worlds, but they get along well, and there is no estrangement.


    Incredible.


    It also made Qingwei realize that the girl Ali has an irreplaceable position in the heart of Dijun.


    It made her want to be jealous.


    Seven days passed.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has completely recovered.


    Moreover, after this tempering that was almost rebuilt from destruction, his Taoism was actually stronger and stronger than ever!


    "Bao Jianfeng has been honed. Although this experience has brought me near-collapse injuries, it has also allowed my cultivation to be further reshaped and nirvana!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    When he regained control of the power at the peak, he was neither sad nor happy, and he was not shocked.


    Some are just a kind of calm like water.


    Still water runs deep!


    The twilight is deep, and the sunset glows like fire.


    "Girl, it''s time for me to set off."


    Su Yi spoke warmly.


    Although he knew it would be parting, when it was time to part, Ali was still a little uncomfortable, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    The girl took a deep breath and said seriously: "Brother Su, you once told me that you should look at the scenery. For my monks, as long as it''s not parting from life and death, it''s not worth feeling sad."


    Saying that, the girl squeezed out a smile on her slightly delicate face and said:


    "Brother Su, take care! I will firmly remember what you told me, and try my best to practice on the road!"


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head, "I''m waiting for your name to resound through the sky!"


    After saying that, put your hands on your back and turn around.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on his tall figure, pulling a long back on the ground.


    Ali waved his hand vigorously.


    Not far away, An Ning was watching quietly.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Qingwei set off for the Black Dragon Market!

 Chapter 1551

    Black Dragon Market.


    One of the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    According to rumors, this market is located in a small world independent of the immortal world.


    There are two ways to get in.


    One is carried by the elderly who have been to the Black Dragon Market.


    One is to purchase the Black Dragon Token through a secret way, and then you can find out the space node leading to the Black Dragon Market.


    Su Yi and Qingwei naturally didn''t need these.


    A round of blood-colored sun, high above the sky, sprinkled a dim and demonic blood light.


    Row upon row of ancient buildings lined up along a winding long street, with no end in sight.


    At this time, the street was quite lively, shops were open everywhere, and many people were setting up stalls.


    But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that all the people walking on the street are monks, and they can be seen everywhere!


    Of course, there are also people with low cultivation bases, but they are accompanied by powerful elders.


    "It is rumored that this black dragon street is built on a real dragon skeleton, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Qingwei spoke softly.


    She was wearing a plain long coat, her hair was in a bun, her waist was slender, and she wore a bamboo hat and a wide hat, which covered most of her charming and beautiful face, revealing only her rosy lips and crystal white skin. chin.


    "It''s true, that dragon skeleton came from the depths of the East China Sea on the side of Yingzhou. Long ago, it was the site of the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi said casually, "However, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has long since disappeared into the long river of history and has become a legend."


    As before, he was dressed in green robes, calm and serene.


    "It''s true..."


    Qingwei was surprised.


    "Look at the bloody sun above your head."


    Su Yi said, "It''s actually a treasure, refined by the eyes of a real dragon, called ''Dragon Ball in the Sky''."


    "This treasure hangs high above the Black Dragon Market. Once a disaster that threatens the stability of the Black Dragon Market occurs, it will be captured by the Hanging Dragon Ball, and the Black Dragon Guards guarding the Black Dragon Market will be dispatched to resolve the disaster. "


    Qingwei couldn''t help but marvel, "This place is worthy of being one of the three major black markets in the Immortal World."


    "Although there are dragon balls hanging in the sky, this place is not a peaceful place."


    Su Yi said, "Characters who are new to the scene are most likely to be tricked, or even lose their lives if they are confused."


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said: "In the past, did Daojun Heilong not care?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Why bother? This is a black market. As long as the rules are not broken, no matter what happens, the old dragon will turn a blind eye."


    "However, these are the rules of the past. You also said that the old dragon is long gone. Now the owner of the Black Dragon Market is still unknown."


    Just saying this, a laughter sounded:


    "The two fellow Daoists are polite. I wonder if the two of you have come here this time, do you have anything to do?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a kind-looking white-robed old man stepped forward and bowed his head.


    Su Yi glanced at the man and said, "Look, this old guy is the local snake in the Black Dragon Market. He looks like a group of gentlemen, but he is actually an old villain who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. If you let him know your details, what kind of filth Anything you can do next can be done.��


    These words were not concealed, and they almost pointed at the white-robed old man and scolded him.


    Qingwei was startled, thoughtful.


    The white-robed old man''s face was blue and white, and he smiled bitterly: "I am afraid that your Excellency has misunderstood, the old man is just a small character running errands in this black dragon market..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said lightly, "Within three breaths, immediately disappear in front of my eyes, otherwise, I don''t mind removing evil and promoting good, and avenging those who have been murdered by you."


    "you����"


    The old man in the white robe was annoyed, and his old face was pulled down.


    There was a hint of coldness in the depths of Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, the white-robed old man turned around and fled like a frightened rabbit, disappearing in a flash.


    There was a burst of laughter in the nearby streets.


    "It can be seen that it is not the first time that those two have come to the Black Dragon Market."


    "It''s interesting. The guests who came to the Black Dragon Market recently have become more and more powerful."


    "Isn''t it that the Wanling Religion wants to hold a dharma meeting in the Black Dragon Market? Perhaps because of this, it has attracted a group of big figures in the fairy world."


    ... in the alley, there were whispers.


    Only then did Qingwei realize that the upcoming Dharma meeting of the Wanling Sect had already spread throughout the Black Dragon Market.


    "Since the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion chose to hold a puja here, it must have an unusual relationship with the owner of the Black Dragon Market."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He walked straight to a street vendor on the side of the street and said, "Who is the owner of this Black Dragon Market now?"


    The vendor rolled his eyes and said absently, "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw out dozens of immortal stones, "Is it enough?"


    The street vendor smiled and put away the immortal stone neatly, saying: "Enough, enough! To tell the truth, now the master of this black dragon market is ''Chilong Daojun''! His origin is mysterious and his cultivation is unfathomable. Since sitting in the Black Dragon Market, the immortals have been here, and they have not dared to act recklessly."


    Su Yi said: "What is the relationship between the Red Dragon True Monarch and the Black Dragon True Monarch?"


    The vendor shook his head and said, "That''s not clear."


    Seeing that Su Yi was going to take the immortal stone out, the vendor smiled wryly and waved his hand: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I really don''t know. It''s not just me, but the people who do business on the entire Black Dragon Street don''t know."


    After a pause, the vendor lowered his voice and said, "Listen to my brother''s advice, in the Black Dragon Market, don''t inquire about the Chilong Daojun, otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "Thank you."


    He left with Qingwei.


    Seeing the figures of the two drifting away, the vendor shook his head, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to whether the two were listening.


    The only thing he knew was that after arriving at the Black Dragon Market, anyone who wanted to find out the origin of the Chilong Daojun would end badly!


    On the way, Qingwei frowned, "Why doesn''t True Monarch Chilong want to let people inquire about his origin? This is too mysterious."


    Su Yi said casually, "Don''t worry about this."


    The two wandered along Heilong Street.


    I have to say that the treasures sold in the Black Dragon Market are indeed varied and bizarre, and most of them are treasures that are hard to see outside.


    Some treasures that are almost extinct, or become legends, can also be seen here!


    What is even more shocking is that some of these treasures can be called forbidden objects that cannot be seen in the outside world.


    For example, the remains of immortals, the secret inheritance of some immortal forces, the blood of some rare ethnic groups, and so on.


    In the outside world, people who dare to sell such items have been chased and killed many times.


    But in the Black Dragon Market, it is commonplace!


    Immortal figures such as Qingwei are all eye-opening and amazed.


    And the further you go to the depths of Heilong Street, the rarer and weirder the treasures you see along the way.


    "These goods sold on the street can occasionally find some good treasures, but most of them are not precious. It is almost impossible to find out."


    Su Yi said casually, "The really rare and good things are all in the shops that open on the street."


    Along the way, he also found some treasures, but either the price was outrageous, or the treasures themselves were damaged.


    After wandering around for nearly half an hour, I only found three or two immortal medicines and some spiritual ore immortal stones needed for cultivation.


    In addition, also booked a room in an inn.


    The business of the inn was booming, and Su Yi spent a lot of money to only book one room.


    Su Yi didn''t mind this.


    Qingwei didn''t say anything.


    Cultivation asked, why would you care about this little thing?


    "Young master, among the monks I saw along the way, there are hundreds of immortals in the universe alone, and there are dozens of true immortals in the virtual realm. There are four immortals like me! This is just What we have seen, I can''t imagine how many powerful characters are hidden in this Black Dragon Market."


    Qingwei said suddenly.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, when he came to the Heilong Market this time, Su Yi instructed Qingwei to change his title, so he was called Young Master.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "It is indeed a bit abnormal, maybe it has something to do with the dharma meeting held by the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion."


    Although the Black Dragon Market is one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm.


    But if it weren''t for special circumstances, it would be hard to see so many immortal figures gathered here.


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "By the way, your cultivation bottleneck should have been broken, right?"


    Qingwei snorted and said with a sweet smile: "I know that I can''t hide from the son''s discernment, the concubine has now stepped into the middle stage of the holy realm, thanks to the wonderful method given by the son, otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult for the concubine to be refined on the road. further."


    The voice was full of undisguised admiration and gratitude.


    Su Yi smiled, took out a jade slip, handed it to Qingwei, and said, "This is a secret technique, and it should be very suitable for your current state."


    Qingwei was startled, flattered.


    "Hurry up and take it."


    Su Yi stuffed the jade slip into Qingwei and continued to walk forward.


    Qingwei quickly caught up and said in a low voice, "Young Master, such kindness is something I will never forget, in the future..."


    As soon as he said this, a loud scolding sound suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Qingwei looked up and couldn''t help being stunned, a pair of Rumo Dai frowned, "Why is that guy."


    There was already disgust in those beautiful and charming eyes.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a fortune-teller stall on the side of the street.


    The stall owner was a scruffy, unkempt old man with a scrawny, sallow face and thin skin, with a pair of triangular eyes and a rosacea.


    At this time, a man dressed in a jade robe with a crown of hair was pointing at the sloppy old man and scolding him.


    "What is the calculation of good and bad things in the world? I have great luck in this seat, and even the immortals praised me for my promising future and deep blessings. Why did I come to you and say that I''m ''the dark cloud is on the top, the good and the bad'' are in the line''?"


    The man in the jade robe was obviously disdainful, stepped on the fortune-telling booth and looked down at the sloppy old man, "I also asked this seat to give you ten holy-level elixir, please break the disaster and eliminate the disaster, bah! Injustice?"


    The man in the jade robe was awe-inspiring, and there were a lot of strong men behind him, which made him even more dignified and detached.


    At this time, Qingwei said through a voice transmission: "Young Master, this fellow is Chongqi, the Holy Son of Wanling Religion."

 Chapter 1552

    Before, Su Yi had been looking at the sloppy old man who was a fortune teller.


    When I heard Qingwei''s voice transmission, I couldn''t help but startled.


    Heavy Qi.


    A true immortal of the demonic realm, Yutu and the immortal-level Qingwei become a Taoist companion, which can be called a daring person.


    Su Yi looked at this person for a moment, and understood.


    This heavy unicorn has a very obscure and heavy aura on his body. Not surprisingly, it should be the aura of the Qilin bloodline!


    Qilin, an ancient and powerful innate divine beast.


    Unicorn, male.


    Lin, female.


    However, the bloodline power on this Chongqi was obviously impure, revealing a strange and mixed aura.


    Undoubtedly, this person is not a descendant of pure-blooded unicorns, otherwise, his bloodline power would not be so mixed.


    Su Yi made a judgment, "This fellow wants to become a Taoist partner with Qingwei, I am afraid it is not just as simple as lust!"


    "There is no such thing as good or bad, only people call for themselves. It''s fine if you don''t believe it. Why do you still slander the old man?"


    Behind the fortune-telling booth, the sloppy old man sighed, looking very aggrieved.


    "Defamation? Believe it or not, this old liar will kill you now?"


    With her hair tied as a crown, the heavy unicorn wearing a jade robe flashed a frightful aura between her brows, and suddenly raised her hand.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man beside him whispered, "Holy Son, Immortal Lord Qingwei is here."


    Chongqi was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and saw the familiar figure standing in the distance.


    Even with a bamboo hat, that peerless demeanor still makes Chongqi''s eyes light up.


    "This time, you old liar will be lucky!"


    Chongqi snorted coldly, then turned around and walked towards Qingwei.


    There was a smile on the handsome face, and he said, "Miss Qingwei, we meet again! Could it be that this is the fate that has long been doomed?"


    He was dressed in a jade robe and had a tall figure. He was indeed very handsome and stood out from the crowd.


    But Qingwei''s pair of eyes hidden under the brim of her hat showed disgust.


    She said coldly: "Whether it''s my cultivation base or my identity, you should call me a senior. If you violate the rules, it will only show that you don''t understand etiquette."


    Chongqi was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "We will be a family from now on, you don''t need to care about the etiquette and rules!"


    With that said, he glanced at Su Yi who was beside Qing Wei and said, "Who is this?"


    Before waiting for Qingwei to answer, he smiled and said, "Let me guess, it must be the servant walking by Miss Qingwei''s side, right?"


    Minions?


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and at a glance, he could see that Chongqi did it on purpose!


    I don''t care who I am at all, just put on the hat of a "slave" and humiliate it.


    From this, it can also be seen how domineering and domineering this Holy Son of Wanling Sect is.


    Qingwei''s pretty face sank. Just as she was about to say something, Su Yi waved her hand and said, "Let him get out, or he will be killed."


    A word fluttering, but it seems like a thunder on the ground!


    Chongqi couldn''t believe it, and the smile on his face disappeared, "What... did you just say?"


    In the depths of his pair of eyes, there is a bloodthirsty and demonic luster surging, which is breathtaking.


    The surrounding atmosphere was suddenly suppressed and silent.


    The powerhouses who were crowding behind Chongqi all showed bad looks.


    Putting it aside, Qingwei might choose to forbear and give in because of her scruples about the Wanling Religion.


    But now that Su Yi is here, she is not afraid of anything at all.


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    There was a terrifying power quietly permeating Qingwei''s body, "Get out or die!"


    Chongqi breathed a suffocation, and the pressure of the immortal emperor rushing towards his face made his whole body stiff, like falling into an ice cave.


    Suddenly, next to Chongqi, the thin middle-aged man stood up and frowned, "Your Excellency Qingwei, are you going too far?"


    Chongqi''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Qingwei coldly, as if waiting for an explanation.


    Qingwei''s charming eyes were full of murderous intent, and she said indifferently, "Within three fingers, if you don''t leave with this idiot-like thing, I''ll kill you together!"


    After a few words, like a cold wave swept through, the atmosphere became tense!


    "Qingwei, you..."


    Chongqi was furious, just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by a thin middle-aged man. He could already see that Qingwei had a decisive attitude and really dared to kill people in this Black Dragon Market! !


    "Your Excellency Qingwei, in three days, it will be the day when the dharma meeting will be held, so do it yourself!"


    The thin middle-aged man said these words and turned away with Chongqi and the others.


    soon disappeared.


    This turmoil has also aroused the attention of many people in the nearby area, and they are extremely surprised. The holy son of the dignified All Souls Religion was actually scared away!


    The identities of Su Yi and Qingwei also suddenly aroused the curiosity of many people.


    But no one dared to bother.


    The immortal-level aura on Qingwei''s body had already shocked many people.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, who had no cultivation base and aura, became the most inconspicuous one.


    "Are you worried?" Su Yi asked.


    Qingwei whispered, "I''m not worried at all, I''m just a little ashamed."


    "Ashamed?"


    "Because of my concubine, I caused trouble for the son."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    What does this count as?


    He walked straight to the fortune-telling booth in the distance. As for the conflict that happened just now, he had long forgotten it.


    Qingwei quickly followed.


    ...


    "Although Xianjun Qingwei rejected my pursuit many times before, she didn''t dare to really tear her face, but today, she humiliated me in public! There must be a reason for this!"


    Chongqi''s eyes were red, and his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "It''s a bit odd indeed."


    The thin middle-aged man pondered, "Perhaps, Xianjun Qingwei has found a trump card that he can rely on."


    Chongqi frowned and said, "Isn''t it that the Immortal King Liuyun of Xiaoruyizhai encountered a doom that could not be resolved, and has been in seclusion? Isn''t Qingwei aware of the consequences of tearing our face off completely?"


    The thin middle-aged man said warmly: "Holy Son, don''t worry about this, when the dharma meeting is held in three days, I can guarantee that Immortal Qingwei will bow his head!"


    Chongqi sighed, "I''m not worried that she won''t bow her head, but it was just too embarrassing! Especially the bastard next to Qingwei, who deserves a thousand cuts!"


    The thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "Then a thousand cuts! However, we have to wait until after the ceremony is held."


    Chongqi took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed, "I can tell the difference."


    ...


    Before the fortune-telling booth.


    Hanging a flag with a couplet written on it:


    Look at the sun and the moon in the palm of your hand, and calculate the blessings and misfortunes in the world.


    Take the universe in your sleeve, and cut off the good and bad omens in the world.


    Su Yi looked at the flag with great interest.


    And behind the fortune-telling booth, the old man with a rosy nose, triangular eyes, and sloppy body was also looking at Su Yi and Qingwei.


    When he saw Qingwei''s graceful and proud figure, the old man snorted, swallowed his saliva, and looked wretched.


    Qingwei frowned. Earlier, why didn''t Chongqi kill this old hooligan?


    Fortunately, the sloppy old man quickly shifted his gaze and landed on Su Yi. A pair of turbid triangular eyes suddenly straightened and froze there.


    The hands that were wrapped in the sleeves were trembling uncontrollably!


    "The upper and lower couplets of this couplet must be added separately."


    Su Yi said to himself, "At the end of the first link, you should add the sentence ''It depends on your mood'', and at the end of the second link, you should add the sentence ''You have to add money''."


    Qing Wei took a taste and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Behind the booth, the sloppy old man suddenly got up and was about to leave.


    "stop."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Two very casual words.


    No threat whatsoever.


    But the scrawny old man''s scrawny figure froze, and the leg he had just stepped out was retracted.


    He turned around with difficulty, with a wry smile on his face, and bowed his hands to Su Yi: "Everyone on the Black Dragon Street knows that Xiao Lao is an old liar who relies on fortune-telling to make a living, and I ask Your Excellency to raise your hand, don''t embarrass Xiao Lao. "


    Su Yi''s eyes were meaningful, and he said, "You can fool other people, but you can''t fool me. It''s just like what you gave that guy just now, but it''s not ambiguous at all."


    The sloppy old man looked gloomy for a while, and tentatively said: "Dare to ask your Excellency where is holy?"


    Su Yi said, "Do you really want to keep pretending?"


    In this fairyland, there are very few people who can recognize him, and this old bastard in front of him is one of them.


    In fact, even Su Yi never expected to meet this old guy at the Black Dragon Market.


    The sloppy old man smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s not that I''m pretending to be confused, I really can''t believe it."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "I can''t believe it, you old man''s life is so hard, you can live to this day, and it looks like you are still alive and well."


    The sloppy old man smiled wryly and shook his head: "Alas, my situation is not as good as before. After the catastrophe of the immortal fall, until now, I can barely survive in the world."


    "Find a place to have a drink?"


    Su Yi said.


    The sloppy old man refused without hesitation, and said, "This rude mouth of Laozi has caused too many disasters and dooms in the past long years, and I swore that I would never get involved in this world again..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi grabbed his shoulders, brought him to him, and said with a smile, "You old bastard''s oath, you don''t even believe in heaven, let''s go."


    Without further ado, he dragged the sloppy old man away.


    Qingwei followed closely behind, feeling quite uneasy in her heart.


    At this time, how could she not see that this old rogue-like guy is actually very likely to be a hermit master?


    in a restaurant.


    Facing the delicious food on the table, the sloppy old man had no appetite at all. Instead, he sighed and frowned.


    Su Yi took care of himself drinking and said with a smile, "Answer me some questions and I''ll let you go."


    "Can you not answer?" The sloppy old man cautiously probed.


    "cannot."


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you infer heaven''s secrets and fortune-telling."


    The sloppy old man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, grinned and said, "I''ll tell you earlier."


    He began to eat and drink, and his mouth was full of oil.


    Su Yi rubbed the wine glass with his fingertips, his eyes were deep, and he said, "How did the enemies who attacked me with Xue Xiaozi together back then found my place of retreat?"


    At the beginning, Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies when he was in retreat, which finally triggered a "Battle of Eternal Night" that shocked the world.


    But until Wang Ye''s reincarnation, he had doubts in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out how those great enemies had found his place of retreat.


    puff!


    The piece of meat that the sloppy old man had just stuffed into his mouth spurted out, causing a violent dry cough.


    He said angrily: "Why do you all think that Lao Tzu knows about this?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he said in surprise, "Is there anyone else who is looking for you to inquire about this?"

 Chapter 1553

    The sloppy old man looked very uncomfortable, and said helplessly: "I can only say, I really don''t know the reason for this."


    Su Yi stared at the sloppy old man and said, "I''m asking, who asked you to inquire about this."


    The sloppy old man was silent for a while, and sighed, "It''s Emperor Xingyu!"


    "It was her."


    Su Yi whispered, a figure of a woman with long blood-like hair appeared in his mind, standing in the starry sky, ten thousand stars arched, cold and arrogant, arrogant like a god!


    Qing Wei, who had been sitting silently on one side, was also surprised.


    Emperor Xinglin!


    Immortal world Beiminghai, one of the three great demon emperors!


    Su Yi remembered something.


    When he was wandering in the Era of Demons, he met an immortal named Mu Jing. This person was from the Qingsangmu clan.


    And one of the ancestors of the Qingsangmu clan named "Wood Pilgrimage" once followed Wang Ye to serve.


    Mu Jing is the descendant of Mu pilgrimage!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned that at the beginning, Mu Jing was ordered by ''Emperor Xinglu'' to infiltrate the Blood Firmament camp to serve.


    The reason is very simple. After Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies, it caused the whole world to shake. Everyone believed that the "Eternal Night Emperor" who had dominated an era had already fallen.


    But Emperor Xingqing didn''t think so.


    She has planned for many years, secretly contacted many immortal forces, and arranged a group of strong people to sneak into the camps where the peerless enemies are located.


    Among them, Mu Jing, from the Qingsangmu clan, was sent to serve in the blood scorpion''s camp!


    "She really has a heart, and she will ask you, an old bastard, to inquire about this."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion.


    The sloppy old man took a bite of the meat and bones, his cheeks swelled, and said vaguely: "This is all a long time ago. Since the Xianyun era, I have never seen that woman who kills without blinking."


    After a pause, he sighed: "This is called the passage of time, things are different, flowers are similar every year, and people are different every year!"


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine and said, "Then let''s not talk about the past, let me ask you, why did Xue Xiaozi and those old guys who are standing on the top of the immortal way shrink back, and what disasters are they avoiding? ?"


    Qi Fufeng once mentioned that the old antiques above the Immortal King Realm have all hidden their traces from the world, and they are suspected of avoiding disaster!


    The sloppy old man didn''t seem to dare to talk about it. He dipped his fingertips in the wine and wrote two words on the table:


    "God disaster!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "It has something to do with the gods?"


    The sloppy old man nodded and said: "These things are just some signs, but no one dares to care about the characters who stand on the top of the immortal way, because..."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said a shocking secret, "Thirty-nine thousand years ago, the ''old monk Qingqu'' of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou suffered a forbidden catastrophe and lost his whole body overnight. Cultivation, his body is rotten, and his soul is broken."


    "Before he died, he only left a sentence ''If you can''t survive the five declines of heaven and man, don''t talk about King Kong not bad''!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    The old monk Qingqu is also known as "Fatian Buddha"!


    A long time ago, he was a mythical figure who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Who would have thought that such a myth would wither away under a strange catastrophe!


    "The so-called divine disaster is related to the calamity of the five declines of heaven and man?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    The sloppy old man sighed: "I don''t know, I only know that the old guys who survived the Immortal Fallen Era all hid one by one, lest they follow in the footsteps of the old monk Qingqu."


    Next, Su Yi asked many more questions.


    But this sloppy old man was extremely slick and vague, and he was forced to shut up without saying anything.


    Su Yi was helpless.


    He also knew that if he could really say it, the old bastard would never hide it.


    If you can''t say it, even if you kill this old bastard, you can''t even ask a word.


    "The last question, what is the sacred place of the Chilong Daojun who is sitting in the Black Dragon Market now?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old man was stunned, his eyes suddenly became weird, he smiled and said: "I promised not to reveal his origin, but if you see it, you will be able to see its origin at a glance."


    As he spoke, he wiped the grease stains from his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "I have broken my precept many times today and said too many things that I shouldn''t say, so I have to leave."


    Su Yi said, "Where are you going?"


    The sloppy old man said without hesitation, "As long as I don''t run into you, I can go anywhere in the world."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He stroked his chin and said, "Have you seen something from me?"


    The sloppy old man shook his head like a rattle, "Don''t you know? In this world, I can fortune-telling and fortune-telling for anyone, but I dare not do this to you!"


    There was a hint of resentment in his voice.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Forget it, I''m not forcing you either."


    The sloppy old man stood up and walked away.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    But the sloppy old man walked halfway, but hesitated for a while, then turned his head and said, "I''m very happy to see your killer still alive!"


    The voice was still echoing, and he slid away and disappeared.


    Su Yi laughed.


    This old bastard is still the same as before!


    "Master, is that old fortune teller a remarkable existence?"


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No, that''s a cunning old bastard. He is most afraid of three things by his life. First, he is afraid of trouble, second, he is afraid of doom, and third, he is afraid of early death.


    "The only thing worthy of praise is that in the divination, there is no one who can compare with it in the immortal world."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "A long time ago, many old guys came to him for fortune-telling, originally thinking that they could use his divination techniques to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and change their luck, but they were all killed by him... ����


    Qingwei was stunned, and she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "That''s why he is called the ''Lord of Bad News'', and what''s more, he is called the God of Plague."


    Qingwei couldn''t help being curious and said, "Young Master, why doesn''t he dare to tell your fortune?"


    Su Yi said: "He counted it once, but when he was divination, he suffered a backlash and almost killed him. Since then, he has regarded me as doomed, lest it have any connection with me, as long as he sees , must hide as far as possible.��


    Qingwei understood.


    Tell someone''s fortune and ask for money.


    Fortune-telling for the emperor...that''s really terrible!


    Su Yi and Qingwei left without food and drink, and not long after, they came to a shop called "Buqilou" in Heilong Market.


    Su Yi planned to sell all the unused treasures on his body.


    After expressing her intention, Qingwei waited outside, while Su Yi was led into a forbidden room by the waiter.


    In the secret room, an old man with a goatee was sitting lazily.


    He is a treasure appraiser of Buqilou, and after seeing Su Yi, he said directly: "I heard that your Excellency is going to send a batch of good goods, and the number is very large, then take it out and let the old man take a look at it, the price is easy to say. !"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoa!


    A pile of treasures like a mountain emerged, and Yingdu was full of brilliance.


    Most of these are all kinds of immortal treasures, which are the spoils of war that Su Yi has harvested along the way from the place where he ascended from Bailu Mountain.


    Although it is precious, it is of no use to Su Yi''s cultivation.


    The goatee old man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sat up straight and stepped forward to screen them one by one.


    Su Yi sat on the side in a relaxed manner and waited patiently.


    After a long time, the old man with the goatee had finished the inventory, stabilized his mind, sat back in the chair, and said, "Forgive the old man to say bluntly, although there are many treasures in this batch, there are not many treasures, and naturally they can''t sell for a good price."


    Su Yi laughed, "There''s no need to lower the price, and I don''t like to bargain. I''ll give you a number and take out 10,000 pieces of high-grade immortal jade. These treasures are yours."


    A piece of high-grade immortal jade is worth a hundred immortal stones.


    Ten thousand is a million immortal stones!


    Such an offer made the goatee old man''s eyelids jump and snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know the market conditions of the Black Dragon Market, let alone most of your treasures can''t see the light. Since you want to make a move, you can only get it 60% of the rising price..."


    He wanted to continue talking, but Su Yi had already interrupted: "If you feel a loss, forget it."


    After saying that, he stood up, put away the treasures all over the ground, and turned away.


    That''s called a neat and tidy.


    But the old man with the goatee couldn''t sit still and said, "Hold on, Your Excellency!"


    Su Yi paused and said, "No need to talk nonsense, you only need to express your position and accept the conditions I offered."


    The old man with the goatee looked cloudy for a while, and finally choked out a word: "Yes!"


    Only then did Su Yi turn around and say with a smile: "Don''t pretend to be suffering a big loss. The conditions I quoted are enough for you to make a lot of money."


    The old man with the goatee was stunned, then laughed and said with emotion: "I can see that your Excellency is a knowledgeable person, but it is strange that I have never seen your Excellency in the Black Dragon Market before."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why, do you still want to share my details?"


    The old man with the goatee said with interest: "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    Saying that, he stood up and left the secret room.


    Not long after, he retrieved a treasure and handed it to Su Yi, "Ten thousand pieces of high-grade immortal jade, please take a look at it."


    Su Yi checked it at random, nodded, and handed those treasures to the old man with the goatee.


    He stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, and immediately took out five hundred pieces of immortal jade and put it on the table.


    "This is the hush money. If the news is leaked, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the old man with the goatee and turned away.


    The old man with the goatee looked cloudy for a while.


    He realized that what he encountered this time was not only a knowledgeable character, but also a stubborn who was obviously familiar with the unspoken rules of the Black Dragon Market.


    For example, this "hush fee", even the regular customers who often enter the Black Dragon Market are not aware of it!


    Someone sells the stolen goods, and someone can deduce many secrets from the stolen goods.


    And these secrets can often be sold for a very attractive price!


    This is the unspoken rule.


    Most people don''t even know.


    Especially this time!


    The goatee old man knows very well that if he sells the news of this batch of stolen goods to Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion through hidden channels, he will definitely be able to exchange for a fortune!


    Because of this, the goatee old man fell into a deep tangle.


    Sell,


    Still not selling?

 Chapter 1554

    Under the shadow of the lamp, the old man with the goatee beard looked uncertain.


    After a long time, he took out a golden jade slip from his sleeve.


    Inside the jade slip is the "Black List Reward Order" announced half a month ago!


    Among them, there are two bounties that attract the most attention.


    A reward order came from the Taiqing Sect, offering a reward of 100,000 immortal jade and a holy-level immortal treasure, just to find out the whereabouts of a group of ascenders in the ascended land of Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou.


    A reward order came from Yunji Immortal Mansion, offering a reward of 180,000 immortal jades. The purpose is the same as that of Taiqing Sect, wanting those who have just ascended to the Immortal Realm!


    These two bounties also triggered the Great Earthquake in the Immortal Realm in this half month.


    It should be noted that both Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion are the top giants in the Immortal Realm.


    In particular, the Taiqing Sect has already released rumors that it wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and its power is evident.


    Now, these two major forces have successively issued reward orders on the black list, just to want those who ascended from the human world to the immortal world, who can not be shocked?


    Why did the two powers do this?


    What kind of origin did those ascendants have that made the two major forces spare no effort to be wanted?


    Nobody knows.


    However, with the passage of time, the world has realized that the power of Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion has actually suffered a big loss in the soaring land of Bailu Mountain!


    It is said that there are dozens of fallen immortals!


    This once again caused a sensation in the world.


    It also makes Jingzhou Bailu Mountain soaring into one of the most watched places in the world.


    I don''t know how many people from Immortal Dao are rushing there, trying to find out the whereabouts of the group of ascenders.


    And now, the old man with the goatee must have been deeply involved in this matter!


    Because the batch of immortal treasures taken out from his hands included both the treasures of Taiqing Sect and the treasures of Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    "If the news of the young man''s presence here is sold to Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion, just the reward on this black list can be regarded as a fortune..."


    The goatee old man''s heart beat violently.


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes fell on the five hundred pieces of immortal jade on the table, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    How can this hush money be worth the wealth of the sky?


    He got up and walked out of the room.


    "Old Wen."


    The old man with the goatee called an old servant and handed over a blocked jade slip. "Send this jade slip and give it to the shadow. He naturally knows what to do."


    The old servant took orders in awe and turned away.


    The goatee old man let out a long sigh and murmured in his heart, "Being targeted by Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion, no matter how big your background is, you will still be dead! , it''s a good place to die."


    The old man with the goatee smiled, hummed a little tune, and returned to his room.


    dong dong dong.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    The old man with the goatee was drinking and was happy.


    "Looks like you''re very happy."


    A soft and hoarse voice sounded.


    The old man with the goatee froze, stood up suddenly, and said in surprise, "Lord, why are you here?"


    At the door of the room, stood a man with white hair like snow, with a youth-like appearance and a heavy vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    It is the master behind Buqilou, Feng Yeyun!


    "If I don''t come, the Qilou will be destroyed in your hands."


    Feng Yeyun''s eyes were deep and his tone was calm.


    As he spoke, he flipped the palm of his hand, and a jade slip emerged.


    When he saw this, the old man with the goatee changed his face and said, "My lord, it''s just a small matter. I didn''t expect it to startle you. Could it be that there is something wrong with this?"


    Feng Yeyun sighed lightly: "There is indeed a problem, and it is a huge problem, Lao Liu, you are also an old man from Buqilou, but this time, I need to borrow your head."


    The old man with the goatee groaned in his heart.


    Before he could react, Feng Yeyun had already made his move.


    The next moment, a bloody human head appeared in Feng Yeyun''s hands.


    Then, Feng Yeyun took out a bright red scale that looked like a leaf from his sleeve robe, and gently wiped it with his fingertips.


    As if burning, the bright red scales reflected a round light curtain, and within the light curtain, an illusory figure emerged.


    After that, Feng Yeyun saluted with a solemn expression: "Report to your lord, the matter has been done, fortunately, the news in the jade slip has not yet spread, so it won''t make a big mistake!"


    After a pause, he raised the head of the goatee old man, "This is the head of Liu Cheng, my treasure appraiser from Buqilou. He has paid the price for his greed."


    "As the owner of Buqilou, don''t you feel that you are to blame?"


    The illusory figure in the light curtain spoke, and the voice was as crisp as a girl, but it was full of biting indifference.


    Feng Yeyun had chills on his back and lowered his head, not daring to argue at all, and said solemnly, "Also ask your lord to punish!"


    "There is an injustice, and a debtor, you can handle it yourself."


    The voice was still echoing, and the illusory figure and the light curtain turned into a light rain and dissipated.


    Feng Yeyun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then there was violence in his eyes.


    "Dog thing, when you encounter such a big event, you don''t know how to notify this seat, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Feng Yeyun was furious and crushed the head of the old man with the goatee.


    "It''s just, who is that young man in Qingpao just now, so that the adult who has been ignoring world affairs for many years, silently pays attention in secret?"


    A doubt came to Feng Yeyun''s heart.


    ...


    in an inn.


    Su Yi was resting and planned to go to the "Trial Cave" after the end of the puja held by the Wanling Sect.


    This is a well-known trial site located in the Black Dragon Market.


    In it, you can not only refine Dao Xing, but also gain unexpected benefits.


    In addition to the Trial Heaven Grotto, there is also a "Refining Dao Stele Forest" in the Black Dragon Market that has survived as early as the early days.


    However, ordinary people are not eligible to enter it at all.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can practice well."


    At present, Su Yi''s cultivation has recovered, and he has begun to plan things in his mind to set foot in the immortal realm in the future.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Qingwei, who was comprehending the wonderful Dharma not far away, immediately got up and went to open the door.


    "You are?"


    Outside the door, stood a man with white hair like snow and a face like a youth, surrounded by fluctuations in the cultivation of the Immortal Monarch level!


    This made Qingwei frown slightly.


    But to her surprise, she saw that the visitor looked ashamed, bowed and said politely: "I am not the owner of the Qilou Building, Feng Yeyun, I came here to ask for my sins this time!"


    Qingwei was startled, please?


    What does it mean?


    She subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was sitting there lazily.


    "Come in and talk."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yeyun straightened up and walked into the room.


    In his eyes, there was no fluctuation in Su Yi''s cultivation, and he could only barely tell from his bone age that Su Yi was just a young man in his twenties.


    But he, such as the Immortal Monarch, who can be called the top big man in the Black Dragon Market, does not dare to be slighted!


    "What''s your fault?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Feng Yeyun looked apologetic and explained the matter.


    However, from beginning to end, the mysterious "adult" was not mentioned.


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "The news has not been leaked in the end, and your subordinate has already sacrificed his life for this, so why should you let an immortal like you personally come to apologize?"


    Feng Yeyun had already thought of the words and said without hesitation, "Just to express my guilt and ask for your understanding. In this way, I can keep the signboard of Buqilou safe from dust!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, you can leave now."


    Feng Yeyun turned over and took out a bronze box, held it up with both hands, and said, "This is a little thought of me, Buqilou, please accept it."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, but finally said nothing, "Just put it on the table."


    Feng Yeyun was relieved, he hurried forward, put the bronze box on the table, and then bowed to salute again: "When your Excellency is in the Black Dragon Market, if you have any orders, I will not dare to do so, I will not dare to do it again. If you disturb Your Excellency to rest, I will say goodbye!"


    After all, turn around.


    It was not until he left the inn and walked on the street that Feng Yeyun let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, this young man is not simple, there is Xianjun Qingwei serving on the side, his origin must be extremely terrifying!


    However, compared to these, the attention from that "adult" was the most shocking.


    No matter who this young man is, in a word... it''s definitely not something that Feng Yeyun can offend.


    ...


    "Master, the guy who claimed to be Feng Yeyun is obviously lying."


    In the inn room, Qingwei said, "For no reason, how could an immortal monarch take the initiative to apologize because his subordinates did something wrong? Not to mention that his subordinates have already been executed, and they have not made a big mistake."


    After a pause, she continued: "If he sees through the identity of the son, it would be understandable, but it seems that he does not know who the son is."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "It''s really a bit strange, but don''t worry about it, it will be clear in the future."


    With that said, he has opened the bronze box.


    Immediately, a bright purple fairy light emerged, and the air was filled with a refreshing and rich medicinal fragrance.


    I saw a purple Ganoderma lucidum, lying quietly in the bronze box, with mysterious Taoist patterns on the surface, the light and rain were flying, the light was transpiring, and it was extremely mysterious.


    Qingwei was surprised, "A ninth-turn Ganoderma lucidum! This is a rare holy elixir in the world!"


    It can make Qingwei and other peerless immortals move their faces, showing how extraordinary this Jiuzhuan Lingzhi is!


    "You take it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Qingwei hurriedly declined, "This is a gift from Buqilou to the son, and the concubine can''t bear it."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the bronze box to Qingwei, "It''s like this kind of elixir, I won''t be able to use it in a short time, but you are the most suitable person to refine this elixir, accept it. "


    Only then did Qingwei dare to accept it, her mind was tumbling, and she felt an indescribable warmth.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world, but Su Yi gave her these rare elixir without hesitation, which surprised and moved her.


    Is this... is it the feeling of being cared for by Lord Emperor as one of your own?


    ����


    ps: Thank you for the reward of the leader of the brothers who "come to urge more"! Weakly asked, how would it be better to be Alliance Leader 5 after the Lunar New Year?


    If not, tomorrow �i�n�i)

 Chapter 1555

    A deserted corner of Heilong Long Street.


    The sloppy old man sat there, coughing violently, his sallow and old face turned red from the cough, and the blue veins on his forehead were prominent.


    "Fuck you #�� thief God, I have been hiding in vain for endless years, and I can''t get rid of this karma and doom!"


    The sloppy old man gasped for breath, as if he was seriously ill, and paralyzed there as if he was exhausted.


    But he scolded himself, and all kinds of swear words came out in a string.


    A slender and fair jade hand suddenly stretched out in front of the sloppy old man, and in the jade hand was a bright green medicinal pill.


    "Senior, after taking this medicine pill, you will feel better."


    A young girl, as if appearing out of thin air, bent over and looked at the sloppy old man who was paralyzed there worriedly.


    The girl''s brows and eyes are clear, she is dressed in commoner clothes, and her long smooth hair is messy. She is thin and petite, looking like she is fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The most striking thing is that the girl has a pair of dark golden eyes!


    "The pills in this world can''t cure my disease at all."


    The sloppy old man sighed and pushed the girl''s hand holding the medicinal pill away, "You should keep this medicinal pill, I eat it, it is a complete waste."


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze and looked at the girl''s feet.


    On the pair of slender and rounded ankles, a blood-colored chain as thick as a thumb was wrapped around them, like shackles and shackles, which looked extremely dazzling.


    The girl silently put away the medicinal pill in her hand, squatted down, hugged her knees with both hands, and sat on the side of the sloppy old man, looking very restrained and quiet.


    The sloppy old man took out a dry tobacco pouch, put it on his lips and started smoking.


    The smoke filled the air, making his sallow old face looming.


    After half a sound, the sloppy old man knocked on the heel with the dry tobacco bag, and let out a long puff of smoke. Then he said: "It''s been a long time, and it''s finally time to break the shackles, girl, you must seize it."


    There was a hint of hesitation between the young girl''s brows and eyes, and said, "Senior, what if I can''t catch it?"


    The sloppy old man was silent for a while, and then he said, "Then you will never have the chance to kill Jiang Tai''a again in your life!"


    The girl clenched her hands quietly, and her dark golden eyes lit up a shocking light and shadow, and said, "I understand."


    The sloppy old man hesitated for a moment, then reminded: "Don''t use too much force, the things in the world, if you insist on it, it will be counterproductive."


    The girl pondered for a long time and hummed.


    The sloppy old man said: "Don''t worry, you have been trapped for such a long time, it''s okay to wait a little longer."


    This sentence seemed to touch the girl''s mind. She pursed her lips and said, "Senior, I''m not afraid to wait, I''m afraid..."


    The sloppy old man seemed to realize what the girl wanted to say, so he couldn''t help grinning and said, "You can''t trust me, but you must trust him!"


    After speaking, he said with emotion: "In this life, I have witnessed the rise of countless peerless figures who have stepped into the peak of the Immortal Dao, and I have also secretly competed with some gods who jumped out of the epoch, although this life has been miserable and frightening. Like a dog, it has caused a lot of karma and doom, but it can be considered to have survived the long immortal era and survived until now."


    "Looking at the top and bottom of this immortal world, in terms of longevity, this old man dares to be the second, but no one dares to be the first!"


    Speaking of this, the sloppy old man''s expression became serious, "And in my life''s experience, only a handful of people can be seen."


    The girl said, "I know, it must also include him."


    The sloppy old man shook his head and said, "He''s not in this list."


    Saying that, he pointed to his eyes, "In front of him, my vision is too narrow after all."


    The girl was startled, and her heart was turbulent.


    The sloppy old man said softly: "You may not understand now, but you will understand in the future that there may be someone in this world who can overwhelm an old man like Jiang Tai''a, but it can make Jiang Tai''a Qin sleepless and talk about sex. He''s the only one who has changed!"


    In the end, the tone was aggravated, incomparably firm and affirmative, full of unquestionable taste.


    The girl''s eyes were blank, and she said in confusion: "But now he seems to..."


    The sloppy old man looked very secretive and said, "That''s why you have the opportunity to seize this opportunity, isn''t it?"


    The girl was shocked and suddenly understood.


    If that person stood on the top of the Immortal Dao as proudly as before, how could he have given himself the opportunity to approach?


    The sloppy old man coughed violently, so much that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were about to spit out, and his old face was full of pain.


    The girl raised her hand and patted his back, worried: "Senior, I already understand your intentions, and I will not miss this opportunity."


    After a while, the sloppy old man stopped coughing, panted for a while, and then said: "In order to wait for this opportunity, I have leaked a line of mystery that should not be leaked, and now I have to leave, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive any longer. This body of robbery!"


    He stood up and said, "In the future, it will depend on your own creation."


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    The girl stood up.


    The sloppy old man sighed with emotion: "As long as you don''t have contact with that guy, all parts of the world are my hometown."


    After a pause, he laughed, with a smug look on his face, "I made a fortune before, and the thief seems to have finally favored me once, which gave me a good omen!"


    As he said, his old face was full of longing, "I, I plan to go to Bailuzhou immediately, no accident, as long as I hide there, the guy will definitely not see me, other than that, maybe I will return You can get a fortune!"


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely say "what a coincidence"!


    "Senior, then you must take care."


    The girl said seriously.


    The sloppy old man waved his hand, "Don''t worry, didn''t I say that, in terms of how long I live, no one in this immortal world can compare to me."


    He strode away, and his bony figure seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.


    The girl stood there silently, watching the figure of the sloppy old man disappear.


    Then, she took out a "birthday lottery" from her sleeve robe.


    A long time ago, the sloppy old man had calculated a hexagram for her, and for this reason, the sloppy old man had to pay a very heavy price.


    However, this hexagram finally cleared away the fog and glimpsed a ray of light for her fate stuck in the dark!


    This natal sign has only eight characters:


    See the dragon in the field, and see the adults!


    ...


    Black Dragon Market, in an ancient temple.


    All the great figures of the All Souls Sect were sitting among them.


    Among them is the Holy Son Chongqi.


    And sitting on the central main seat is a Taoist man with a fluttering willow beard, with fair complexion, long and narrow eyes, and a graceful bearing.


    Xiao Ju.


    An immortal monarch of the Wanling Sect, who holds the position of an elder and holds a high position.


    "In this dharma meeting, there will be seven Demon Dao Immortals and nearly forty-nine Void Realm Demon Immortals participating."


    Xiao Ju''s majestic voice echoed in the hall, "Most of them have already agreed to join our All Souls Religion!"


    "However, there are still three hard bones that have yet to make a statement."


    "They are the ''Nine Cranes Immortal Monarch'' of Luozhou Jinguangshan, Huazhou Yunsongguan Grand Elder ''Fuhuo Immortal Monarch'', and Jingzhou Xiaoruyizhai ''Qingwei Immortal Monarch''."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ju smiled, "Xianjun Jiuhe is easy to say, he just wants to seek a holy-level immortal treasure that is handy. When the day after tomorrow begins, promise him."


    "Fuhuo Xianjun is an old stubborn, and the conditions are too harsh. He wants to obtain a fairy king-level inheritance Taoism. However, since he agreed to participate in the dharma meeting, he has indicated that the conditions can still be negotiated."


    "Only this Xianjun Qingwei is a bit difficult to handle."


    Xiao Ju frowned quietly, "The little Ruyi Zhai behind her has an extremely ancient and profound background. It is said that in a long time ago, in addition to the ''Ruyi Demon Emperor'' who set foot on the top of the immortal path, there were three other great powers who were able to reach the sky. Ruyizhai should be a backer!"


    There was a commotion in the hall.


    Saint Son Chongqi couldn''t help but said coldly: "After the era of immortal fall, most of those behemoths in the past have fallen. Although this little Ruyi Zhai has survived, its vitality has already been greatly damaged, not to mention the Ruyi Demon Emperor, who was long ago. The Immortal Fallen Era disappeared before, and there is no news so far."


    "And now the Immortal King Liuyun, who is sitting in Xiaoruyizhai, has encountered a doom that cannot be resolved. He has been in retreat for nearly three thousand years, and he has not had the chance to break out."


    After a pause, Chongqi said domineeringly: "Under such circumstances, Xianjun Qingwei can''t even bow his head!"


    Xiao Ju said with a smile: "The current Xiaoruyizhai is indeed far from being comparable to the original. However, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although our Wanling Religion is not afraid of all the consequences, it may be best not to tear our face."


    Chongqi said coldly: "Then it depends on whether she is wise! The day after tomorrow, the ''Yunqiong Priest'' will come to the Black Dragon Market. With her here, I can easily make Xianjun Qingwei bow his head!"


    As he said that, he looked around the people in the hall and said, "Whether the Qilin bloodline in my body can transform or not depends on this woman. For her, I am determined to win it!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.


    Everyone nodded.


    Saint Son Chongqi has a Qilin bloodline, but it is not pure, but if he can become a Taoist companion with Immortal Qingwei, this problem can be solved!


    The reason is very simple, Xianjun Qingwei is the descendant of the innate true spirit "Bai Ze"!


    Considering it as a cauldron, it is incredibly useful for tempering and reshaping blood.


    "By the way, can Lord Chilong Dao promise to participate in the puja of our Wanling Religion?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ju asked.


    Beside Chongqi, the thin middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I have been invited again and again, but they have all been rejected by Daojun Chilong."


    As he said, he smiled bitterly, "To be honest with you, I haven''t even seen Chilong Daojun''s face so far. However, the Black Dragon Guard will send a leading figure to participate in the dharma meeting."


    Xiao Ju sighed: "I couldn''t invite Chilong Daojun, so there is no need to force it. It seems that such a detached existence that dominates the Black Dragon Market, I am afraid that only the leader can be invited to move."


    The Black Dragon Market is very special. It is one of the three major black markets in the Immortal World. It has an extraordinary influence among the demon cultivators in the Immortal World!


    To give the simplest example, no matter what character you are, anyone who enters the Black Dragon Market must follow the rules of the Black Dragon Market!


    Not to mention the immortal king, even if the immortal king is here, he would not dare to make a big deal here!


    ����


    ps: When you see a dragon in the field, and you see an adult, in simple terms, it means that a person with great ambitions meets his own noble person, and he will definitely fly in the sky.

 Chapter 1556

    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi left the inn alone and went to the Black Dragon Market to buy elixir.


    Qingwei originally planned to follow, but Su Yi refused, so she could feel at ease to learn the magic method, and prepare for the upcoming Fa conference of the All Souls Religion tomorrow.


    "In addition to collecting immortal medicines to satisfy the cultivation of the Xiaxia Realm, we must also prepare for the cultivation of the foundation of immortality when proving the Tao and becoming an immortal."


    Su Yi pondered while wandering the streets.


    Proving Taoism and becoming immortal is a brand new path.


    And Yujing is the first realm of Immortal Dao!


    The wood that is hugged is born at the end of the minute.


    The nine-story platform starts from the tired soil.


    The foundation when stepping into the universe will be related to whether the road in the future can go a long way.


    But Su Yi is different.


    The way he seeks has never been seen in ages, so when stepping into the universe, the foundation of the avenue that he builds is particularly crucial.


    "No matter what, we must refine a ''Jinxia Wanqiao Pill''!"


    Su Yi had already thought about it clearly.


    In the memory of the sixth Wang Ye, there are countless rare and ancient elixir recipes.


    And this Jinxia Wanqiao Pill is known as the No. 1 Pill for Immortal Dao Foundation Establishment!


    Even, because this kind of elixir is too taboo, when the elixir is completed, it will lead to a terrible "doom".


    This is Dan Jie!


    In addition, the number of immortal medicines needed to refine this pill is not only huge, but all of them are rare treasures.


    Therefore, it is almost difficult for the top alchemy masters in the Immortal Realm to concoct such pills.


    However, for Su Yi, alchemy is not a problem at all.


    With the treasure of the Heaven Repairing Furnace, even if it attracts a "dank calamity", it will be able to withstand it.


    "I need a batch of fairy medicine, the price is easy to say."


    Su Yi walked into a medicine store and expressed his intention.


    When he came out of the medicine walk, he had spent nine hundred pieces of immortal jade and purchased thirty-nine rare immortal medicines.


    However, this is far from enough.


    In the following time, Su Yi walked into one medicine store after another.


    Until evening, Su Yi spent a total of 7,000 pieces of immortal jade and bought nearly 200 kinds of immortal medicines.


    The most expensive immortal medicine "Thousand Tribulation Thunder Bamboo" is worth 1,000 Immortal Jade, equivalent to 100,000 Immortal Stones!


    Unfortunately, there is still not all the elixir to refine the "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill".


    "There are only five kinds of elixir left: Jin Chan Relic, Xuan Ning Han Dew, Rui Xiang San, Phoenix Marrow Sky Leaf, and Five Elements Bao Lian..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    The remaining five immortal medicines are not of high rank, but each one is rarer than the other, and it is impossible to find.


    Su Yi had also asked a well-informed trader before, but he was told that these five kinds of elixir were rarely seen in the Black Dragon Market recently.


    So far, Su Yi can only give up.


    However, to Su Yi''s satisfaction, he has purchased a batch of elixir enough to satisfy the cultivation in the Juxia Realm. In the next period of time, he will no longer have to worry about cultivation.


    Suddenly, a shouting sound rang out, attracting Su Yi''s attention.


    "Everyone, the finale is here! The only slave left is a good thing, everyone who understands it, in a word, the one with the highest price gets it!"


    "This little doll is really the descendant of the Biao Spirit Clan?"


    ...


    Not far away, is a spacious square.


    In the square, there are dense cages, and each cage holds slaves waiting to be sold.


    There are all kinds of slaves, all kinds.


    At this time, a group of cultivators gathered in front of a cage and were looking at a teenager who was imprisoned in the cage.


    The boy was bloodied and unkempt, and his neck, hands and feet were bound by fine chains.


    He looked to be in his teens, with ragged clothes, his head lowered, and he sat still, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    A golden-robed man with a mustache stood on one side, and said with a smile, "If this little slave is not a descendant of the Biao Spiritual Race, he can pluck my Jin Yuanmu''s head!"


    After a pause, he said, "Now, you can bid."


    "I will give out thirty pieces of fairy jade."


    Someone makes a quote, throws a stone and asks for directions.


    Immediately, others followed the quotations one after another, and they were very restrained at first, and the prices quoted were not high.


    But with more and more competition, the quotations began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    It will soon be five hundred pieces of fairy jade!


    And, the offer is still going on.


    This made the man in the golden robe who claimed to be Jin Yuanmu burst into laughter.


    And Su Yi, quietly came to the cage.


    The young man in the cage was sitting still, his head lowered, his breath was dying, and his body was covered with scars and bloodstains.


    Su Yi''s heart trembled when he sensed the familiar aura of blood on the boy''s body, and with a bang in his mind, scenes emerged.


    On the seventh day, outside the pass, the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood filled the air, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the sound of earth-shattering drums reverberated endlessly.


    Countless cultivators fought bloody battles and fought to the death with the demon army from the foreign land.


    On the seventh day off the towering city walls.


    An old man with a broken body and bleeding all over his body tightly grasped Wang Ye''s hand, his voice hoarse, and he said intermittently: "Lord Emperor, this subordinate has embarrassed you..."


    The old man''s expression was bleak and his eyes were gloomy, "I originally thought that I could follow you to conquer the world, kill all those devil cubs, and exchange for a peace of mind for the immortal world, but..."


    The old man gave a wry smile, "It''s just that my subordinates are so poor!!"


    Wang Ye''s eyes were red, and his heart was full of grief. He gritted his teeth and said, "Old Fang, I promise, I will help you kill all those devils!"


    The old man grinned, "Sir Dijun, the proudest thing in my life is that I can follow you to fight for all beings in the immortal world. I, both men and women, young and old, are proud of dying in battle!"


    As he spoke, the old man coughed up blood violently, trembled all over, and finally seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and hissed:


    "If you can, please also ask the emperor to sprinkle the ashes of his subordinates on the seventh day and close them. Even if the subordinates die, they must stay here!"


    This is the old man''s last words.


    He is from the Biqi Spirit Clan, and he has followed Wang Ye''s side to fight for 39,000 years.


    His name is Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu, Fang Xiu to death!


    Fang Xiu''s death has also become a regret of Wang Ye at the beginning, which is unforgettable.


    In the years that followed, whenever he thought of Fang Xiu who died in the seventh day of the battle, a hint of sadness appeared in his heart.


    And this kind of emotion, like a landslide and tsunami, was churning in Su Yi''s heart!


    He looked at the boy trapped in the cage, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword, and an indescribable anger filled his chest.


    In the depths of the pair of deep eyes, it seemed like a flame was burning.


    Back then, under the leadership of Fang Xiu, the powerhouses of the Biao Spiritual Race fought bloody battles on the seventh day, and they were born and died for the sake of peace in the immortal world.


    Today, the descendants of the Biqi Spirit Race have been imprisoned here, becoming the most despicable slaves, and being auctioned at will!


    How ironic!


    How absurd!


    And... what a humiliation!


    "Eight hundred pieces of fairy jade! Is there any price increase?"


    Beside, the bidding is coming to an end, the man in golden robe is very excited, because this price has exceeded his estimate.


    He looked around, and when he noticed Su Yi standing in front of the cage, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the young man''s expression!


    "If your Excellency likes this little slave, you might as well make a price."


    The golden-robed man smiled and said, "Of course, the price must be higher than the 800 pieces of immortal jade."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the cage, with a violent force.


    hum!


    The cage burst into a dazzling forbidden secret pattern, which was dazzling, and immediately, the iron fence around the cage burst into pieces.


    Inside the cage, the blood-stained teenager suddenly raised his head.


    At that moment, the young man''s eyes came out of the sheath like a cold and demonic blade, revealing a bloodthirsty ruthlessness, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour!


    "what are you doing!"


    The man in the golden robe was furious and came to stop it immediately.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the sleeve robe vibrated, and with a bang, the figure of the man in the golden robe shot backwards, and fell several dozen meters away.


    This accident caused a riot in the vicinity, and there was an uproar.


    Many eyes turned to Su Yi with a look of surprise.


    The cage was shattered, and the ragged boy suddenly got up and ran to the side.


    But halfway through, Su Yi grabbed his shoulders.


    The young man''s eyes surged with murderous intent, and hissed: "Let go of me!!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    Su Yi said softly, "With your own strength, you can''t escape at all. Instead, choose to trust me."


    The boy''s expression changed, and he finally gave up struggling.


    It''s not that he believed Su Yi''s words, but that he found that under Su Yi''s hands, he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Bastard! Dare to steal Lao Tzu''s goods? Come on, kill him!"


    In the distance, the golden-robed man shouted with a grim face.


    Whoa!


    In the nearby area, a group of strong men swept out.


    All of them were murderous, and they were all characters at the Xiaxia Realm level, and they rushed towards Su Yi directly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his heart, how could he possibly keep his hands?


    I saw him raise his hand and press it in the air.


    boom!


    The sword energy in the sky suddenly appeared, and the seven or eight Juxia realm powerhouses rushed over, and their bodies exploded in an instant, blood-staining the void.


    hiss.


    There was a sigh of relief in the nearby area, and those onlookers were shocked by this bloody and domineering scene.


    The boy covered in blood was also taken aback, his body was quietly tense, and he was even more afraid to act rashly.


    "you����"


    The man in the golden robe was also stunned, his eyes almost fell out, and screamed, "Elder Huo, someone smashed the place! He also killed our people!!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and a tall figure appeared out of thin air, accompanied by a frightening immortal might.


    This is a celestial immortal who has set foot in the immortal realm!


    "Young man, this is the Black Dragon Market! Your actions have broken the rules of this place, and there is no way to live!"


    The tall man''s voice rumbled like thunder, and he shot directly, with a wave of murderous intent.


    The boy covered in blood subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    Waiting for Xianwei, he was so oppressed that he was almost out of breath.


    But at this moment, in his field of vision, he saw a large, slender, white hand reaching out and grabbing it in the air.


    boom! !


    The imposing immortal from the universe was like a piece of paper, and his body was directly caught and torn apart.


    The young man was shocked.


    Everyone nearby was dumbfounded.


    And Su Yi turned around and patted the boy''s shoulder lightly, "I''ll take you away when I ask something."

 Chapter 1557

    In a depressing silence.


    Su Yi took a step and came to the golden-robed man.


    The golden-robed man was horrified and said in awe: "You...what are you going to do, Heilongwei will never let you go!"


    Su Yi grabbed him by the neck, his palms and fingers exerted force, and he knocked him out alive.


    Then began to search for souls.


    "Who is this guy, so domineering?"


    The spectators'' hearts trembled, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s neat thunderbolt technique.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yi retracted his consciousness and frowned.


    This guy named Jin Yuanmu was a notorious slave trader. In his memory, there was nothing that Su Yi wanted to know.


    Like that young man from the Biwa Spirit Clan, his name is Fang Han.


    It was one of a group of slaves that Jin Yuanmu purchased from an underground black market in Bailuzhou, and then brought it to the Black Dragon Market for sale.


    As for why Fang Han became a slave, Jin Yuanmu didn''t know.


    "It seems that this matter can only be asked about the young man named Fang Han."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The descendants of the Biqi Spirit Race have become slaves!


    This made Su Yi furious, and he also realized that after the eternity of time, some kind of drastic change had already taken place in the Biao Spiritual Race.


    "A daring madman who dares to make trouble in the Black Dragon Market, no matter who you are, you will be captured immediately, or you will be killed!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout resounded.


    A group of black dragon guards came from a distance, all dressed in black black armor, with a chilling breath.


    The leader is a tall and arrogant man, holding a sharp Fang Tianhua halberd, and his body is filled with aura that belongs to the real immortal level of the virtual realm.


    The man in the golden robe had woken up from a coma and shouted excitedly, "Deacon Wu, help��!"


    In the nearby area, an old man couldn''t help but persuade him: "Your Excellency, it''s better to stop. If you offend Heilongwei, you will really have no way to survive."


    Su Yi snorted, and his palms exerted force.


    boom!


    The figure of the golden-robed man turned into a handful of ashes, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Everyone trembled in their hearts, almost suspecting that they were wrong.


    This is the Black Dragon Market. Immortals have to act according to the rules. Who would dare to kill in front of Heilongwei! ?


    The group of black dragon guards had already arrived, and when they saw this scene, their faces darkened.


    The tall man at the head was even more murderous, and was completely irritated, "If you madman can leave alive today, I, Wu Qingtian, are your grandson!"


    boom!


    He raised the Fang Tianhua halberd and was about to start.


    But at this moment, he was suddenly stunned, motionless, and his expression kept changing.


    Sometimes shocked, sometimes confused, sometimes horrified...


    This unusual scene left everyone confused and confused, what is the situation?


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    A black dragon guard couldn''t help asking.


    I saw the tall man who called himself Wu Qingtian agitated, as if he had woken up.


    Then, under the gazes of all the astonished eyes, Wu Qingtian trotted all the way to Su Yi, clasped his fists and saluted, "Wu is ashamed, he didn''t understand the situation, so he took the plunge and hoped that Your Excellency would atone!"


    Everyone: "???"


    This is the deacon of Heilongwei, a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    Before, the murderous intention was violent and aggressive, how could it seem like a person has changed in a blink of an eye?


    The black dragon guards who came with Wu Qingtian were also dumbfounded. What is the boss doing?


    Apologize to a murderer who wantonly tramples on the rules of the Black Dragon Market?


    Su Yi thought about it, thinking of Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqi, who took the initiative to go to the inn last night and apologized to him in person.


    Undoubtedly, someone must have secretly reminded Wu Qingtian to stop Wu Qingtian from doing it, and make Wu Qingtian''s attitude change completely!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi looked around, but in the end he didn''t find any characters worthy of attention.


    "Then what do you think we should do today?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wu Qingtian took a deep breath and said solemnly: "These slave traders are notorious, guilty, and deserve to die. Your actions can be said to be doing things for the heavens, which is very pleasing!"


    Everyone''s eyes were dazed for a while, and they all suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Heilongwei, who is the law enforcement officer of the Black Dragon Market, can actually be intimidated by the lewd power of others without obeying the rules?


    Simply outrageous!


    "So, I can go now?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Wu Qingtian hurriedly said: "This is natural. Speaking of which, Wu Mou should apologize to your Excellency, I beg your understanding..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "There''s no need for that."


    With that said, he walked directly to the young man named Fang Han, waved his hand to smash the chains that bound the young man''s neck, hands and feet, and said, "Let''s go."


    Fang Leng hummed: "Okay, anyway, the young master is not afraid of death, I want to see, what tricks do you want to play!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Undoubtedly, this young man also regards him as a person who harbors evil intentions.


    Su Yi smiled, without explanation, and walked towards the distance.


    Fang Han gritted his teeth and followed.


    Until the figures of the two disappeared, Wu Qingtian couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat, and then he completely relaxed.


    After that, he glanced at the spectators around him and scolded: "What are you looking at, get out!"


    The spectators dispersed in a hurry.


    A black dragon guard couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Boss, why did you just..."


    "Where is so much nonsense!"


    Wu Qingtian''s eyes were cold, he glanced at the black dragon guards, and said solemnly, "Just pretend that nothing happened today, and later you will warn the traders who often sell slaves here, from now on, you must not come to the black dragon market, Otherwise, see one and kill one!"


    Everyone was stunned, realizing the seriousness of the problem, and taking orders with awe.


    ...


    Inn.


    Qingwei couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Su Yi came back with a ragged, blood-covered boy.


    Immediately, she seemed to see something, and said in surprise, "Young Master, is this little guy a descendant of the Ou Ling Clan?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, do you know the current situation of this clan?"


    Qingwei was keenly aware that the mood of Lord Dijun seemed to be a little gloomy, and she couldn''t help but think for a moment seriously, and said: "As far as I know, this clan suffered heavy casualties in the Xianyun era, and it is suspected that only a part of the clan survived in the world. In the years, I have never heard of this clan again, if it wasn''t for the young master to bring this little guy back today, I would have thought that this clan would have been destroyed."


    Just saying this, Fang said coldly, "As long as my sister and I are alive, our Bishen clan will never perish!"


    The boy''s pale and thin face was full of determination.


    Su Yi''s heart sank, and he said, "So, you and your sister are the only two left in your bizarre clan?"


    Fang Han''s temperament was obviously very stubborn, and he was not afraid of death. He stared at Su Yi fearlessly and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Yi sighed lightly, seeing that the young man was full of wariness towards him.


    No matter what you ask at this point, you can''t get an answer.


    "look."


    Su Yi raised his fingertips and outlined them in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, as the wisps of spiritual light interlaced, a strange and mysterious pattern emerged. It was a divine beast, stepping on a nebula, holding its head high and roaring, and countless stars fell.


    The young man opened his eyes wide, as if in disbelief, "You... how could you thief know the secret method of the conclusion of the ''Ancestral Totem'' of my Bishen clan?"


    The ancestor totem, just outline it, can reflect and awaken the bloodline power in the descendants of the Biao Spirit Race!


    In the past, only the elders with advanced cultivation could master it.


    Su Yi touched his fingertips, and the totem turned into a light rain and dissipated, "I have an old relationship with your birch clan, and that''s why I will save you at all costs."


    Fang Han''s expression was cloudy for a while, and after a while, he sneered: "I can''t believe you! My elder sister said that my ancestors have guarded the frontier battlefield for generations, killed an unknown number of foreign demons, and made illustrious achievements for the immortal world. But in the end, Those who harmed my clan were not those foreign demons, but people from this fairyland!"


    As he spoke, the boy''s eyes were red and bloodshot, his face full of uncontrollable grief and hatred, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sister also said that this person from the Immortal Realm is unreliable!"


    "So, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do what you want, and see if the young master will frown!"


    After speaking, the young man pursed his lips, his face was full of stubbornness, and he stopped talking.


    Qingwei was stunned, her charming and beautiful eyes showed a hint of pity.


    How many ups and downs and hardships did this young man have to encounter before he was disappointed by the entire fairyland?


    How many times should I be deceived before I no longer trust anyone?


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Qingwei, take him to wash, change clothes, and heal his wounds."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei nodded.


    Fang Han was stunned, obviously surprised, and immediately sneered: "You want to use your kindness to influence me? Delusional! Young master will not be fooled!"


    Qingwei couldn''t help but smile and took the boy out of the room.


    Su Yi silently sat in the rattan chair, took out the jug and took a sip, but he felt that the immortal brew in his mouth was so bland and tasteless.


    He let out a long sigh and murmured, "Wang Ye, even if your emotions and memories didn''t affect me, I would never stand idly by in this matter!"


    Back then, for the sake of all the living beings in the immortal world, the Biao Ling clan guarded the seventh heaven gate from generation to generation, and sacrificed so many lives and blood in the fight against the alien demon clan.


    But up to now, this clan is almost destroyed and withered, not to mention that even the clan members have been reduced to slaves and sold!


    Simply ridiculous!


    Su Yi felt a sting in his heart when he thought of the bloody boy Fang Han being imprisoned in a cage and being offered and sold like goods.


    Those who harmed the Biao Spiritual Race deserved death for their sins! !


    "I, Su Yi, come to avenge this revenge!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, his eyes were deep and calm.


    Not long after, Qingwei returned with Fang Han.


    The teenager has changed into clean clothes, his long messy hair is tied behind his head, and the wounds on his body have healed, and no scars can be seen.


    It''s like a different person.


    However, that stern and resolute face was still pale and bleeding, and the brows were full of vigilance and ruthlessness.


    Like a stubborn lone wolf.


    And in his arms, tightly holding a mass of torn and blood-stained clothes, the old clothes he just changed.


    Full of blood.


    Imprinted with the humiliation and hatred that the boy had suffered.

 Chapter 1558

    Su Yi understood at a glance.


    The young man was not reluctant to throw away the torn and blood-stained clothes.


    But he wants to firmly hold this bloody and hatred in his arms and imprint it in his heart!


    Su Yi stared at the boy for a moment, and said, "When I leave the Black Dragon Market, I will take you back to Bailuzhou."


    The boy was startled, obviously wanting to ask something.


    But in the end he pursed his lips and held back.


    Be wary.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Located in the easternmost area of ??the Black Dragon Market, there is an ancient building complex, and further east, there is a mountain shrouded in black mist.


    The name of the mountain is "Longyin", which is the forbidden area of ??the Black Dragon Market, and the Chilong Daojun lives in the blessed land of the cave.


    The famous "Trial Heaven Cave" and "Refining Dao Stele Forest" are also among them!


    The location of the puja held today by the All Souls Sect is located in the ancient building complex in front of Longyin Mountain.


    It was an ancient and magnificent Immortal Hall, named Xiangyun Hall, which existed long before the Immortal Fallen Era.


    At this time, an area centered on Xiangyun Hall had already been blocked by the powerhouses of Wanling Sect.


    Outside this area, there are already many figures standing.


    The puja to be held by the All Souls Sect has already caused a sensation in the Black Dragon Market, and it can be called a lot of attention.


    Even, there are many strong people who come to the Black Dragon Market, and they are here for this dharma meeting, in order to inquire about the news and see the purpose of the Wanling Religion holding this dharma meeting.


    Therefore, early this morning, in the area near the Xiangyun Hall, there were already many figures, and it was quite spectacular.


    "Jiuhe Xianjun is here!"


    Someone whispered, causing a commotion in the field.


    I saw an old man dressed in a black robe with white hair like snow coming from a distance with two young men.


    Until they watched their figures walk into the Xiangyun Hall, the field seemed to explode, and there was a burst of discussion.


    "I didn''t expect that Immortal Monarch Jiuhe also came."


    "This is the leading Demon Dao Immortal Monarch in Luozhou, what is he doing here?"


    "Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, the Wanling Religion has been recruiting experts and expanding its power. Until now, no one knows how many immortal-level bigwigs they have, and no one knows how powerful the Wanling Religion is. ."


    "This Immortal Nine Cranes came to participate in the dharma meeting, maybe he wants to join the Wanling Religion!"


    ...people talk.


    Soon, another big man came, arousing the attention of the audience.


    It was a man wearing a feather crown and a red robe. His beard and hair were like a halberd, his eyes were like cold electricity, and he was followed by a group of imaginary demons!


    Fuhuo Xianjun!


    Huazhou Yunsongguan Supreme Elder!


    His arrival made many people tremble and were shocked.


    Compared with Immortal Lord Nine Cranes, Immortal Lord Fuhuo has a bigger reputation. As early as many years ago, he was already among the top five immortal monarchs in Huazhou!


    In the following time, immortal monarchs who set foot in the holy realm arrived one after another, causing heated discussions in the field again and again.


    When Su Yi arrived with young Fang Han and Qingwei, it also attracted attention.


    Until their figures entered the Xiangyun Hall, there was a burst of discussion in the field.


    "Who is that female fairy? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "If my guess is correct, it will be Xianjun Qingwei from Jingzhou Xiaoruyizhai!"


    "It was her!"


    Many people came suddenly.


    Xianjun Qingwei, a mysterious and detached existence in the demon cultivator, it is said that his demeanor is peerless, his talent is outstanding, and his strength is even more unfathomable!


    However, for people, because Immortal Qingwei rarely shows up in the world, they know the least about her.


    As for Su Yi and Fang Han, they also attracted some attention, but many people subconsciously regarded them as juniors who followed Qingwei Xianjun...


    Xiangyun Hall.


    The scale is huge, enough to accommodate thousands of people!


    This hall is covered with the ancient immortal forbidden formation. It is said that it was set up by the master of the Black Dragon Market, "Heilong Daojun", a long time ago.


    The play has not yet begun, and the hall appears to be very lively.


    Those immortal figures are talking and laughing with each other.


    Those imaginary demons are chatting in groups of three or five.


    There are also many junior people who came with the big ones, getting to know and chat with each other.


    The elders of the Wanling Sect, Xiao Ju, the saintly son Chongqi, and others were among them.


    Looking around, you can be called a master!


    When Su Yi and the others entered the hall, they immediately received a lot of attention.


    Many people were stunned by Qingwei''s beauty.


    That kind of demeanor that is enough to turn all living beings upside down, making some immortal characters straighten their eyes and lose their temper.


    "Your Excellency Qingwei, long time no see!"


    Xiao Ju took the holy son Chongqi and greeted him with a smile.


    Xiao Ju and Qingwei greeted each other for a while, and then instructed the waiter to arrange seats for Qingwei and Su Yi.


    Qingwei was placed in the front seat in the central area of ??the main hall.


    Sitting in the same row as Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo and other big figures.


    As for Su Yi and Fang Han, they were placed in remote corners of the main hall.


    Here are scattered people of the younger generation who have not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    After he sat down for himself, he picked up the jug and drank by himself.


    Fang Han was sitting on the other side. The young man was obviously a little nervous, his eyes were filled with confusion, and he didn''t know why Su Yi brought him to participate in such a puja.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth secretly, stopped thinking about it, and picked up the jug and glass to drink.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, smiled and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Saint Son Chongqi came over with a glass of wine.


    He smiled and looked at Su Yi sitting in this remote corner, and said in a low voice, "I know your identity is not simple, but I just let you sit here and be in the company of those juniors who can''t stand on the stage."


    Immediately, he changed his words, "Of course, I am not here to humiliate you, but to remind you that if you dare to be presumptuous here today, you are doomed to die."


    After that, Chongqi drank the wine in the cup, gave Su Yi a deep look, and turned away.


    Su Yi sat there, seemingly unaware, with the same expression as before.


    Fang Han seemed to see something, and gloated: "It seems that you are not popular! If I was so neglected, I would have slapped my butt and left, but you are begging for nothing to stay here. backbone!"


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "What do you think, he is a saint son, why should he target me specifically?"


    Fang Han was stunned and remained silent.


    Su Yi said warmly: "You are still young, so you can be proud of yourself if you''re not afraid of death, but you can''t just look at the appearance of things. Just like the guy''s behavior just now, it seemed to warn me not to make trouble, but in fact I wish I could make trouble quickly."


    Fang Han frowned and said, "Why?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, he thinks this is his territory, but because of Qingwei''s identity, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, but if I jump out on my own, he will have an excuse to deal with me, in front of everyone''s. face, stomp me hard."


    Fang Han was stunned and said, "You have a grudge against him?"


    Su Yi said: "I once made him embarrassed in the street and left in a state of embarrassment."


    "That''s no wonder."


    Fang Han seemed to understand and said, "If it''s me, I have to get back my lost face!"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said nothing.


    Fang Han couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Although you may be right, but if I were you, I wouldn''t endure it like that!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your aggressive tactics are too clumsy. Do you want to see me fight with him, so that you can take advantage of it and escape?"


    Fang Han looked a little uncomfortable, but he raised his head stubbornly and said, "Not bad!"


    Su Yi said softly: "The good show is still to come, don''t panic."


    good show?


    Fang Han frowned and said nothing.


    In the following time, many big figures arrived one after another.


    Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqilou, also came and was placed in the seats of those immortals.


    So far, there are already twelve Immortal Monarchs in this auspicious cloud hall alone!


    In addition, there are still nearly 50 people in the virtual realm, and there are nearly 300 people in the immortal realm and some other younger generations.


    All together.


    When the "Xingyu Xianjun", one of the four commanders of Heilongwei, arrived, the noisy discussion in the hall dissipated a lot.


    Those immortal figures all got up one after another and greeted them with a smile.


    Xiao Ju smiled even more, greeted him in person, and directly welcomed the immortal figure who was in charge of life and death in the Black Dragon Market to the seat left at the front.


    "Old Xiao, we have been friends for many years, you are welcome."


    Xingyu Xianjun spoke lightly.


    He was tall and tall, dressed in a Confucian robe, with a white face and no beards.


    Xiao Ju laughed loudly: "My Wanling Sect can hold a puja here this time, but thanks to the help of Daoist brother, I don''t say thank you, and there will be a great reward in the future!"


    Many people''s eyes are subtle, and they see that Wanlingjiao invited the moving star Yuxianjun to support the scene!


    "This man is really beautiful."


    Fang Han murmured, "If I have such an identity and status, how could I..."


    Speaking of this, the young man suddenly shut up, his eyes darkened.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "My vision is narrow. In your ancestors of the Bianling clan, immortal kings came out in large numbers, and immortal kings gathered. If you don''t set foot in the immortal king realm in the future, I will be sorry for the blood flowing in your body."


    Fang Han was stunned and refused to accept: "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    Fang Han: "..."


    At this time, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became quiet.


    All eyes are directed to one place.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there is a jade platform. At this time, a figure slowly walked up.


    It was an old man with a black robe, beard and hair like snow, eyes as deep as the sea, and an invisible power filled his body.


    When he appeared, all the immortals present stopped talking, showing strange expressions.


    And Wanling Sect elder Xiao Ju hurried forward, said with a smile: "Everyone, this is my Wanling Sect''s ''Cloud Vault Priest''!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone showed a sudden color.


    The chief priests of the Wanling Sect, the weakest are the top figures among the Immortal Monarchs, and the powerful ones are said to have the Dao Xing of the Immortal King Realm!


    Right now, this Cloud Qiong Priest is not an Immortal King, but the aura of a Immortal Monarch is like an abyss like a sea, unfathomable!


    And when he saw this cloud dome priest, Su Yi seemed to sense something, frowned slightly, and slowly put down the wine glass he just raised.

 Chapter 1559

    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, was about to move.


    At the same time, Su Yi sensed a trace of a divine aura on the main sacrifice of Yunqiong.


    "This old man either possesses the power bestowed by the gods, or it has something to do with the ''decree of the gods'' that he will promulgate."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he came to the Black Dragon Market, he had already heard Qingwei talking about a god standing behind the Wanling Sect.


    Therefore, it is not surprising.


    After the cloud dome priest arrived, he sat in a seat on the jade platform.


    Under the auspices of Wanling Sect elder Xiao Ju, this much-anticipated puja finally kicked off.


    "Everyone, at today''s conference, Xiao will announce three major events."


    Xiao Ju stood in front of the jade platform, his face full of spring breeze, "At the end, the chief priest of Yunqiong will issue a divine decree!"


    The audience shook, there was a commotion, and there was an uproar.


    Relatively speaking, those immortal characters are very calm.


    Because before participating in this puja, they had all heard that the All Souls Sect would issue a divine decree.


    "Gods? Are there really gods in this world?"


    Fang Han was surprised.


    Su Yi said absentmindedly: "The so-called gods are nothing more than some powerful monks. There is no need to think of them too high."


    Fang Leng snorted: "Your tone is not small!"


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    Soon, Xiao Ju raised his hand, suppressed the noisy voices in the audience, and said, "Now, Xiao Mou announces the first major event."


    All eyes looked over.


    Xiao Ju smiled and said: "The first thing, today''s Fa conference, there will be six Immortal Monarchs and forty-nine Immortal Realm Immortals to join my Ten Thousand Spirit Religion!"


    After a pause, he said: "Everyone, please get up and meet all the fellow Daoists here!"


    Immediately, the six immortals including Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo, and the forty-nine Immortal Immortals who were present all stood up.


    That scene is quite spectacular.


    Some people who were invited to watch the ceremony were all shocked. Unexpectedly, those Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Immortals from different Immortal Continents and different forces have all worshipped the All Souls Sect!


    If this spreads out, it is destined to set off a big storm in the fairyland!


    Some people also noticed that Xianjun Qingwei of Xiaoruyizhai did not get up, so in such an occasion, he was particularly eye-catching.


    Xiao Ju smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, please take your seats. Next, there will be Saint Son Chongqi to announce to you the award from the leader."


    Immediately, Chongqi stood up, took out a decree, and read it out:


    "Following Immortal Monarch Jiuhe as an elder, bestowing a holy-level immortal treasure and a cave residence..."


    All kinds of rewards are densely packed.


    Immortal Jiuhe smiled and stood up, cupping his hands to express his gratitude.


    And then, Fu Huo Xianjun and others, as well as those imaginary real immortals, each received extremely generous awards, which caused a sensation in the audience.


    Envy, jealousy, heartbeat... all kinds of emotions.


    "If it''s me, I can''t wait to throw my head and blood for Wanling Sect!"


    Fang Han sighed.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is the purpose of the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion. It promises to reward and treat them favorably. How can others see it in their eyes, so how can they not be moved? Unfortunately, such means to win over people''s hearts are ultimately inferior."


    Those who use the power to make friends will be sparse when the power is exhausted.


    Those who cooperate with profit will disperse when the profit is exhausted!


    Fang Han glanced at Su Yi contemptuously, and said, "How do I feel that your words are sour?"


    Su Yi tapped Fang Han''s forehead with his fingers, "You don''t understand."


    The young man''s skull was aching, he grinned, and glared at Su Yi.


    Soon, Xiao Ju began to announce the second thing.


    "This matter is related to Xianjun Qingwei."


    Xiao Ju opened his mouth with a smile, and focused everyone''s attention on Xianjun Qingwei.


    In fact, Xianjun Qingwei has always been the focus of attention.


    One is that she herself is an immortal, and her status is detached.


    The second is that she is really too beautiful and charming, and her demeanor is absolutely gorgeous. That kind of charm is not comparable to other immortals at all.


    Seeing Qingwei''s indifferent expression, she said, "My business is not important, fellow Daoist should announce the third thing."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Many people sense that something is not right.


    Xiao Ju frowned, just about to say something.


    Saint Son Chongqi couldn''t help but said: "Qingwei, calm down, listen to this second thing first, and you will understand naturally."


    Many people look weird.


    Chongqi is the holy son of the Wanling Sect, with a distinguished status, but his strength is at the level of a real immortal in the virtual realm, but now, he actually calls the name "Xianjun Qingwei" intimately, and the taste is different!


    Qingwei''s pretty face became icy cold, and she said, "The following offenders have no respect.


    Chongqi''s expression was stagnant, and there was a look of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Xiao Ju coughed and said, "Friend Qingwei, from now on, you and I will teach the Holy Son to be a family. Why should you care about such a trivial matter?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "The Holy Son of Taiqing Sect wants to become a Taoist companion with Immortal Lord Qingwei?"


    Many people were in disbelief and looked shocked.


    Qingwei slapped the table, her eyes were like electricity, and she said, "What do you mean by being too puritanical, if you insist on talking about these things out of nothing, do you really think I am easy to bully?"


    The atmosphere was oppressive, and everyone was awe-inspiring, realizing that something was wrong.


    At this moment, the priest of Yunqiong, who was sitting high on the jade platform, said in a calm tone: "The Immortal King Liuyun has agreed to this marriage."


    When he heard this, Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, frowned.


    Today''s Xiaoruyizhai is under the control of Immortal King Liuyun, and this person served Xiao Ruyi''s side a long time ago, and is the third general by Xiao Ruyi''s side.


    At the same time, this person is also Qingwei''s master!


    According to Qingwei, Immortal King Liuyun was in retreat as early as 3,000 years ago.


    But now, Su Yi finally realized why Wanlingjiao dared to oppress a fairy like Qingwei and marry Chongqi.


    Very simple, there is a problem with the Immortal King Flowing Cloud!


    At this moment, Qingwei''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said coldly, "Why don''t I know about such a big event?"


    "This is the decree of Immortal King Floating Cloud, you can see it at a glance."


    Xiao Ju suddenly took out a golden secret talisman and handed it to Qingwei.


    Qingwei frowned, took the golden secret talisman, and her divine sense penetrated into it, and saw the words on it:


    "The ''sacred catastrophe'' encountered by Immortal King Liuyun will completely erupt in less than a year. It is destined to be the end of both body and spirit."


    "And this calamity involves the power of the gods, and only my Wanling Religion can resolve it!"


    "She is your master, you should know what to do!"


    This is not a decree from Immortal King Floating Cloud.


    But the content of it made Qingwei stunned, her pretty face was cloudy and uncertain, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Ju already smiled and said, "Daoist fellow Qingwei, it is a match made in heaven for you and I to teach the Holy Son. The teacher is like a father. I believe this is what Immortal King Liuyun wants to see most."


    After a pause, he looked around the people in the hall, "I also believe that all the fellows here are willing to witness that you and Chongqi become Taoist partners!"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one refuted.


    Qingwei''s face was as gloomy as water, and her eyes were full of anger.


    But before she could speak, Xiao Ju smiled and said, "Can Daoist Qingwei think about it?"


    At the same time, he secretly said: "Even if you don''t obey the teacher''s orders, if you have to tear your face at this moment, it will be you who will be humiliated in the end!"


    Qingwei was silent.


    She was brought up by Immortal King Floating Cloud. In her heart, Immortal King Floating Cloud is both a master and a mother-like role!


    Naturally, she also knew how terrifying the doom that Immortal King Floating Cloud encountered was.


    However, she never imagined that the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect would be able to inquire about this secret and negotiate the terms with her in order to resolve the fate of the Immortal King Floating Cloud!


    At this time, Immortal Lord Jiuhe, Immortal Lord Fuhuo, and other great figures of the Wanling Religion present all smiled and congratulated.


    "Congratulations to fellow Daoist Qingwei, with the heritage and status of the Chongqi Holy Son, he will sooner or later enter the holy realm and become famous in the immortal realm."


    "Hehe, this is indeed a perfect match."


    ...All kinds of congratulations made Saint Son Zhongqi''s face radiant, smiling and returning salutes one by one, full of pride.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "I object."


    With a fluttering word, the noisy voice of the hall suddenly became silent, and everyone was surprised, and subconsciously looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Then, I saw Su Yi sitting in the corner.


    Qingwei woke up like a dream, a different kind of splendor appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes, and the haze and grievances in her heart were swept away.


    With Lord Dijun here, why should you care about this?


    Xiao Ju frowned and looked unhappy.


    Saint Son Chongqi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Above the jade platform, the priest of Yunqiong snorted coldly and said to himself with emotion: "These days, any cat or dog dares to jump out and jump."


    "Who is this young man? It''s so presumptuous!"


    Immortal Jiuhe reprimanded.


    "He came with Xianjun Qingwei. I think he should be the younger generation of Xianjun Qingwei. Young people, ignorant and fearless, understandable."


    Fu Huo Xianjun commented with a smile.


    A fiery immortal from the Wanling Religion came to Su Yi angrily, pointed at Su Yi and scolded: "I teach Saint Son and Qingwei Xianjun to be talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven, which is your turn to oppose?"


    The words caused a burst of laughter in the hall.


    Su Yi sat in the corner before, which was subconsciously regarded by everyone present as an insignificant junior.


    In the face of the ridicule around him, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, he drank his glass of wine and stood up.


    "Why, you still want to resist? Sit back for me obediently!"


    The Wanling Sect immortal said, and has been pressing Su Yi''s shoulder all the time, to suppress him in place and make a fool of himself in public!


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    A bloody head rolled to the ground.


    The headless corpse of the Wanling Sect immortal turned into ashes.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was horrified and unbelievable.


    In this auspicious cloud hall, the immortals are like clouds, the real immortals are like forests, and there is also the chief priest of the cloud dome. Who would have imagined that a young junior would suddenly kill a Yujing immortal from the Wanling Religion?


    Simply groundbreaking!


    The young Fang Han was stunned.


    He and Su Yi were sitting next to each other, and he originally thought that under such circumstances, Su Yi would definitely be severely punished.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Su Yi was so powerful that he would kill an immortal with just his hand!


    All of a sudden, the stubborn and rebellious eyes of the young man quietly changed.


    ����


    ps: 5 consecutive updates are complete! If it''s a brother, cut it... vote for me! !


    No kidding, really asking for tickets ^_^

 Chapter 1560

    "what--!"


    The suppressed silence was broken by a scream.


    Immediately following, the hall was in an uproar, and it was a mess.


    Near where Su Yi was, all the people of the younger generation were sitting, and they were all scared away.


    Kicked over the table, smashed cups and saucers.


    All over the place.


    Wanling Sect elder Xiao Ju, Saint Son Chongqi and others were all furious.


    On the jade platform, the main priest Yun Qiong frowned and his eyes became cold.


    All the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Immortals here suddenly got up.


    Only Qingwei had a smile on her lips.


    She knew that from now on, she no longer needed to have any scruples.


    "quiet!"


    Xiao Ju shouted.


    The sound was like thunder, making the entire hall quiet.


    A chilling atmosphere filled every inch of the air in the hall.


    People looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    I can''t imagine how this young man has the guts to make trouble here, is he really not afraid of death?


    Saint Son Chongqi had a murderous face on his face, and said, "If you dare to commit murder at my Wanling Sect''s dharma assembly, you must be executed! Go, kill him!"


    A group of fairyland characters from the Wanling Religion were dispatched, and they were aggressive.


    At the same time, terrifying Qi machines locked onto Qingwei firmly.


    Xiao Ju, Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo, and many other big figures all stared at Qingwei at this moment to prevent her from rescuing Su Yi.


    Qingwei''s charming eyes flashed with cold murderous intent, why would she care about this?


    However, just when she was about to make a move��


    boom!


    A terrifying fairy light suddenly appeared.


    The group of fairyland powerhouses who rushed towards Su Yi flew out and smashed to the ground.


    And a figure quietly stood in front of Su Yi.


    White hair is like snow, looks like a youth.


    It was Feng Yeyun, the master of Buqi!


    An aura belonging to the Immortal Monarch level permeated his body and was captivating.


    This change was unexpected and unexpected.


    "Brother Feng, you..."


    Xiao Ju was furious.


    The face of the priest of Yunqiong also turned gloomy.


    This change was beyond his expectations.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the owner of the Buqilou Building would be so direct, even the Wanling Sect would dare to offend him!


    Facing the angry gazes, Feng Yeyun smiled slightly and said, "I, Feng Yeyun, also object to this marriage!"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Ju''s face was cold, "You should know that it is impossible for you to change today''s situation by yourself! Not to mention doing this, you will completely offend my Spiritual Religion!"


    The words were full of undisguised threats.


    Many people couldn''t help shivering, realizing that Xiao Ju was completely enraged.


    Feng Yeyun couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If you don''t want to make things bigger, I advise you to stop right now, and don''t fight Xianjun Qingwei again, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Xiao Ju laughed angrily: "You look too high on yourself!"


    "Then... and am I enough?"


    A majestic voice sounded, and at the front of the hall, the Black Dragon Guard commander "Xing Yu Xianjun" slowly got up at this moment.


    A terrifying coercion followed.


    boom!


    There was a shock in the field, all of them were shocked, and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Breaking his head, no one would have thought that Xingyu Xianjun, a distinguished guest who was regarded as a supporter of the scene by the All Souls Sect, would stand up to stand up for the young man and oppose this marriage!


    "Daoist Xingyu, how are you..."


    Xiao Ju was a little stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Immortal Monarch Jiuhe, Immortal Monarch Fuhuo and the others sensed that the situation was not right.


    The turmoil caused by a young man who was left in the corner, but let the owner of Buqilou and a leader of Heilongwei come forward, this is undoubtedly too abnormal!


    Xingyu Xianjun said indifferently, "Let''s stop now, otherwise, I won''t sit idly by."


    Saint Son Chongqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and he couldn''t help but say, "Is this your own attitude, or that of Heilongwei?"


    Xing Yu said coldly: "Stupid, does it make a difference?"


    Chongqi''s face was ugly.


    This Black Dragon Market is under the control of Black Dragon Guard.


    And Xingyu Xianjun is one of the four commanders of Heilongwei.


    If he wants to intervene in this matter, who can not weigh the consequences?


    Suddenly, the chief priest of Yunqiong sitting on the jade platform opened his mouth and said indifferently: "Your attitude, can you still replace Chilong Daojun?"


    Xingyu Xianjun calmly said: "You can think for yourself."


    Fight against each other!


    The sword is drawn!


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they realize that Su Yi''s identity is not simple!


    Otherwise, how could Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun, who came to do an objective ceremony, would rather go out and tear their faces against the Wanling Sect?


    After a moment of silence, the main priest of Yunqiong said: "Forget it, in this matter, we Wanling teach Chilong Daojun a face, no longer reluctantly!"


    His voice was cold, and everyone could see that this Master Priest of All Spirit Religion was unwilling!


    However, his concession made many people in the hall secretly relieved.


    If the face is torn apart, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    After all, even if Wanling teaches many people, don''t forget that this is the Black Dragon Market, the territory of the Black Dragon Guard!


    And the "Longyin Mountain" not far from this Xiangyun Immortal Hall is the place where Chilong Daojun retreats!


    Xiao Ju''s face was ugly, and in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Saint Son Chongqi was about to go mad, and he couldn''t help but say: "Qingwei, I tell you, as long as the woman I like in Chongqi will never escape my palm! And without the help of my Wanling Sect, you Master will definitely not live for a year!"


    Sonic Hall.


    That kind of anger can be heard by anyone.


    Qingwei''s eyes were indifferent, and she didn''t bother to pay attention. She turned to look at Su Yi and said, "Sir, let''s go."


    Feng Yeyun also smiled and said, "Let''s go together, let''s go together."


    Xingyu Xianjun nodded and said: "This place, it is really boring to stay."


    He also intends to leave.


    However, both Qingwei, Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun all looked at Su Yi.


    This attitude made many people feel turbulent, and finally realized that this young man who had been left sitting in the corner before was actually the key person in this turmoil.


    Even the three Immortal Monarchs need to act according to their faces!


    This is incredible.


    Who is he?


    How do you have so much power?


    Fang Han stood up quietly, but the stubborn and rebellious young man curled his lips and muttered, "This is the good show you said? It''s over too soon."


    The audience was stunned.


    This little guy, it''s not too big of a deal to watch the fun!


    "It''s over? It''s still early."


    Su Yi said, his eyes fell on Saint Son Chongqi, and his tone was casual, "There was an old bastard who calculated a hexagram for this man. Worth it."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    There is only one thought in my heart, this is... to kill the Holy Son of Wanling Sect?


    Go crazy!


    "you you you����"


    Saint Son Chongqi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, his face full of murderous intent.


    "You two, do you have the same attitude?"


    On the jade platform, the priest of Yunqiong, who had been sitting, slowly got up.


    His face was cold, his eyes flashed with terrifying flames, and he glanced coldly at Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun.


    An overwhelming pressure stirred the hall.


    The people are all discolored.


    The top immortal figure of the All Souls Religion was obviously thoroughly enraged.


    Feng Yeyun looked solemn, but still replied: "Not bad!"


    Xingyu Xianjun said coldly: "Of course!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart trembled, and it became more and more unimaginable, for what reason, they let these two immortals go out completely.


    The chief priest of Yunqiong couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, but that smile seemed extraordinarily stern.


    He glanced at the audience and said word by word: "If that''s the case, then I have to try it. Under my eyes, just a few of you, who can kill me and teach the Holy Son!"


    Sonic Hall.


    Undoubtedly, with him in charge, the Holy Son Chongqi would never be allowed to have an accident!


    And Chongqi''s heart was about to be suffocated, and he pointed at Su Yi suddenly, and said: "Little thing, I''m standing here, if you have the kind, you will kill me by yourself, and only dare to hide under the protection of others and speak up, only It will make you look useless!"


    He had already seen that Su Yi didn''t have any immortal aura in his body, and he didn''t set foot in the immortal at all.


    Even if Su Yi killed a Yujing immortal before he raised his hand, he is confident that he can easily kill him with the strength of his imaginary real immortal!


    Of course, the premise is that this guy dares to fight himself!


    That''s why he is so aggressive.


    The words echoed in the hall, and people''s expressions became strange.


    Most of the people present are immortals who have been cultivating for an unknown number of years. How can they not see that Su Yi has not become an immortal at all?


    And you must know that the Holy Son of Wanling Sect, Chongqi, is a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm!


    Moreover, he has the Qilin bloodline, and he is a first-class figure among the true immortals in the same realm!


    Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun frowned, just about to say something.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "As you wish."


    After all, he stepped forward.


    Everyone is a little confused, what is the difference between this and death! ?


    Feng Yeyun hurriedly discouraged: "Your Excellency, today''s affairs are still up to..."


    "No need."


    Su Yi said, "You can watch, and no one is allowed to interfere."


    Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun looked at each other and looked hesitant, but in the end they didn''t stop.


    Only Qingwei is the most calm, her pair of beautiful eyes are full of strange luster, do you think Lord Dijun is a soft persimmon and can be manipulated at will?


    Oh, how stupid!


    "Hey! Can you really do it? Don''t force it!"


    The young Fang Han couldn''t help but said loudly.


    Su Yi was startled, as if surprised, turned his head and smiled and said, "Don''t you want to see me fighting with others, then you should be optimistic."


    Fang Leng snorted and muttered: "I taught me to do things before, and it was ridiculous to say how to be aggressive, but now I can''t stand it anymore..."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "You, I still don''t understand."


    He didn''t say more and walked over.


    Along the way, many people subconsciously gave way and looked at Su Yi with suspicion, hatred, confusion, and pity...


    And so on.


    "You really dare to fight?"


    Chongqi was shocked. In this world, are there really people who don''t know how to live or die?


    At this time, the main priest of Yunqiong frowned and reminded: "Be careful, don''t be careless, lions fight rabbits, and use all your strength! If others dare to interfere, this seat will be the first to refuse!"


    Chongqi was stunned and nodded.

 Chapter 1561

    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Chongqi naturally understands this truth.


    Not to mention, Su Yi had raised his hand to obliterate a Yujing immortal before, and no one would be careless.


    Depressed atmosphere.


    Everyone backed away, leaving an open space.


    This Auspicious Cloud Immortal Hall covers the ancient immortal forbidden formation, which is enough to resolve the full blow of the Immortal King Realm.


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, and Feng Yeyun are all standing on one side, ready to fight, ready to help at any time.


    The main priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju, Xianjun Jiuhe, and others locked their Qi machines on Qingwei and the others.


    Undoubtedly, if Qingwei and the others dared to help Su Yi, they would definitely be intercepted by them immediately!


    in a silent atmosphere.


    Su Yi seemed unaware of the subtle changes in the surrounding situation, and walked towards Chongqi.


    Walking lightly, not hurriedly or slowly, it is better than walking in the courtyard.


    In him, there is no fluctuation of cultivation base and breath, just like a common man.


    But it is precisely because of this that people are all surprised and can''t see the depth of Su Yi.


    Chongqi narrowed his eyes, and a bloodthirsty murderous intent was surging in the depths of his pupils.


    He wore a jade robe and tied his hair as a crown. With the operation of the real immortal level of the virtual realm, a terrifying immortal power quietly permeated.


    Although it hasn''t started yet.


    But just that kind of breath has made most of the imaginary real immortals present tremble and feel ashamed.


    A group of immortals confronted each other, ready to go.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    The oppressive atmosphere made the characters in Wonderland almost unable to bear it.


    Until Su Yi was only ten feet away from Zhongqi.


    boom!


    Chongqi made a direct shot, took a vertical step, raised his right arm, and punched it in the air.


    The dazzling golden light, intertwined with the mysterious law of true immortality, gathered in this fist, making Zhongqi straight like a golden scorching sun and smashed down.


    That domineering divine power shocked many people.


    Even those immortal characters have a sense of surprise.


    Because the power and laws of this punch are all called the strongest and the strongest, condensed and unified, and the spirit and spirit of the heavy qi have reached the peak.


    When this punch is thrown, just that kind of divine verve that breaks the ground can shock the enemy''s state of mind and spirit!


    Undoubtedly, if Chongqi doesn''t make a move, it''s already a blow.


    This punch also showed that he, the Holy Son of the Spiritual Religion, was indeed not a vain name!


    In the minds of many people, the scene of Su Yi being smashed into blood by this punch has even emerged.


    But the next moment.


    boom! ! !


    Flames burst.


    A figure shot backwards and slammed into the wall, causing the entire hall to shake violently.


    In the light and rain, Su Yi stood still, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    In the distance, Saint Son Chongqi let out a groan and staggered before standing up, his handsome face was full of surprise.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In an instant, Chongqi was blasted away?


    This completely subverts people''s imagination.


    "Is this really the power that can be mastered under the fairyland?"


    Feng Yeyun sucked in a cold breath.


    As Xianjun, he clearly saw that Su Yi also punched before, simple and direct, without any fancy.


    but,


    This punch has the potential to destroy the dead, crushing the punching power of Chongqi, breaking the laws of immortality around Chongqi, and blasting it away in one fell swoop.


    Domineering!


    "It''s no wonder that Your Excellency wants to take action in person, this... it''s really unexpected..."


    While Xingyu Xianjun was shocked, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before that, he was fully prepared and planned to rescue him.


    But it turns out that such immortal characters like him have also gone wrong!


    At the same time, the priests of Yun Qiong, Xiao Ju and other immortal figures were shocked, and they didn''t even think that they had just started the war, and Chong Qi would be blown away!


    It should be noted that they all clearly saw that Zhongqi was not careless, but instead used all his strength when he shot!


    As for the others present, they were completely dumbfounded.


    A character who has not yet become an immortal, but can fly into the virtual realm with one punch?


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that no one will believe it! !


    "It turns out that he is so powerful... No wonder he is so fearless..."


    The young man murmured coldly.


    And Su Yi had already stepped closer to Chongqi.


    He was as relaxed as before.


    But the eyes of everyone looking at him have changed.


    "Why do you hesitate, use your ultimate move to kill him!"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong spoke in a deep voice, his eyes gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, the priest, I will kill him!"


    Chongqi took a deep breath, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was an intimidating luster.


    Clang!


    In his palm, a silver short halberd with an electric arc appeared, and his aura rose steadily.


    In an instant, he seemed to have changed into a different person, with boundless ferocity and murderous intent, much stronger than before!


    "kill!"


    Chongqi shouted loudly, his figure like a streamer, waving a silver short halberd and slashing towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, and the arc raged.


    The immortal power bursting out from the silver halberd shattered the void, and the dazzling and dazzling edge seemed to be able to cut through everything in the world.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up with ridicule.


    He was still bare-handed, and his right hand was a little empty.


    clang! ! !


    The piercing sound resounded like a golden crack.


    That finger, which seemed to be an understatement, was filled with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shattering the thunder of the sky, and pointing it on the silver short halberd.


    At this moment, the silver halberd trembled violently, bursting with dazzling light, but it was finally pushed there.


    Can''t get in!


    And with Su Yi''s finger force erupted.


    With a bang, Chongqi staggered backwards, like a lotus leaf swaying in the wind, his cheeks were blue and white.


    The power from that finger force is too overbearing, piercing into his body like a sword, and almost disturbing his qi!


    The audience was shocked and full of disbelief.


    "you wanna die!!"


    Chongqi was frightened, and suddenly let out a loud roar, his long hair stood on end, and a terrifying blood force burst out in his body.


    boom!


    The blood light surged, and under the shocking gaze of people, a ghostly image of a mythical beast appeared on the top of Chongqi''s head, bathed in flames and thunder, its head was like a dragon, its body was like a deer, its four hooves stepped on the starry sky, and its body was covered with fire scales.


    Kirin!


    The coercion from the congenital divine beast spread, and the imaginary fairy who oppressed the same realm shivered and shivered.


    As for the immortals present, most of them were demon cultivators. When they felt the power from the Qilin bloodline, they couldn''t help but be moved, and their bodies were quietly tense.


    That is the suppression from the bloodline!


    Although it can''t have any impact on them, everyone knows that if Chongqi is allowed to step into the realm of immortals in the future, these immortals will be surpassed by Chongqi sooner or later!


    In the presence, only immortal monarchs such as Qingwei and Yunqiong''s chief priest were not affected.


    "kill!"


    Chongqi shouted, and directly abandoned the silver short halberd, made a seal with both hands, and killed Su Yi.


    boom!


    At this moment, if a flaming unicorn slammed into the sky, the dazzling thunder and divine flame burst out in the seal of the heavy unicorn, and the terror was boundless.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Su Yi Yangtian let out a long smile and went up to meet him.


    Squeeze your fingers into fists and hit them in the air!


    Amidst the earth-shattering roar, the seal formed by Chongqi suddenly shattered, and Su Yi rushed forward, his right arm raised, as if he was looking into a bag to retrieve something, he grabbed the phantom of the unicorn.


    "Roar--!"


    The unicorn phantom struggled violently, bursting with boundless thunder and divine flames.


    But that might be enough to destroy the world, but it couldn''t shake Su Yi in the slightest.


    Whoa!


    Seeing that Dao light flowed around Su Yi''s body, he easily dissolved the destructive power, and as his right arm exerted force, he yanked it violently.


    The unicorn phantom screamed, as if to break away from the heavy unicorn.


    Chongqi was completely shocked, and roared in anger: "Bastard��!"


    Like a madman, he punched and killed.


    "Out of control."


    Su Yi snorted coldly, holding the unicorn phantom in his right hand and didn''t move, while his left hand pressed against the sky.


    boom! !


    Chongqi''s body was crushed on the ground as if it was pressed against the top of a sacred mountain, and the bones all over his body were broken without knowing how many, making a crackling sound.


    Its seven orifices bleed and screamed in pain.


    At this time, Su Yi''s right hand slammed violently.


    That unicorn phantom was forcibly pulled out of Chongqi''s body and turned into a dazzling fiery red light group that appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    This light group is a pure bloodline power, bright like a burning flame, filled with amazing divinity.


    "No wonder you are so weak in the Void Realm. It turns out that this Qilin bloodline is not something you were born with."


    Su Yi whispered softly.


    "Do not--!"


    Being deprived of the Qilin bloodline, Chongqi screamed in anger and screamed, struggling frantically, but it was in vain after all, and his aura was rapidly weakening!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    This accident happened so fast!


    From Chongqi awakening the Qilin bloodline to attack, to being suppressed, a series of changes all ended in a flash of lightning.


    Even the chief priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and other immortals, did not expect that Chongqi would be defeated so quickly that he could not be rescued in time.


    Xianjun is like this, not to mention other people.


    At this time, when he saw that Chongqi was suppressed to the ground, and even the Qilin bloodline was deprived, the audience was shocked and shocked.


    "How can you have such combat power without becoming an immortal?"


    "It''s too strong..."


    "I didn''t expect that the one who was really vulnerable would be Saint Son Chongqi!"


    ...people are stunned.


    Because from the moment this battle started, Chongqi was at a disadvantage.


    Only three shots.


    For the first time, he was blasted out by Su Yi with a punch.


    The second time, he was hit by a finger against the Taoist soldier, and he was shocked and staggered backwards.


    The third time, he was directly suppressed to the ground, and even the Qilin blood was taken away!


    From the beginning to the end, Chongqi didn''t have any strength to fight against it at all, and it was no different from the mayfly shaking the tree!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Even those immortal characters present felt unreal like a dream.


    Looking at the immortal world, looking at the past and present, who has ever seen a monk who has never become an immortal, but can easily suppress a true immortal in the virtual world?


    Not to mention, the Holy Son Chongqi is by no means comparable to an ordinary immortal real immortal!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Ju, Immortal Monarch Jiuhe and others were all shocked.


    Qingwei smiled and said nothing.


    Fang Han clenched his hands quietly, widened his eyes, and his blood swelled.


    The young man looked at Su Yi''s tall figure, and there was only one thought in his heart:


    Is that human being? !

 Chapter 1562

    Just when everyone was shocked, the priest of Yunqiong suddenly said:


    "Let me teach the Holy Son and return the real blood of the unicorn, otherwise, die!!"


    The terrifying power of the Immortal Sovereign shook the hall violently.


    The people are all discolored.


    At this moment, the priest of Yunqiong must be angry, and his eyes are full of murderous intentions. Behind the whole person, there is a blood-colored totem interwoven with the laws of the holy realm.


    Shaped like a scorching hot sun, it burns everything!


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, and Feng Yeyun are all facing the enemy, their expressions are solemn, and they can smell a deadly threat from the priest of Yunqiong!


    At the same time, big figures such as Xiao Ju, Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo, etc. were also murderous and ready to go.


    Chongqi, who was suppressed to the ground, stared at Su Yi with resentment, and hissed: "If you kill me, not only you, but also the sect behind you can''t escape, all your relatives and friends will be killed. net!"


    All eyes were focused on Su Yi.


    But he saw Su Yi put away the ball of real unicorn blood and stepped on it with one foot.


    boom!


    Chongqi''s body shattered, and his soul was ashes.


    Destroyed.


    It was as easy as stepping on an ant on the ground.


    "It seems that such a arrogant and arrogant character can become a holy son, which is beyond my expectations."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Everyone trembled.


    Su Yi''s strength is not pretending to be, but a domineering from the bottom of his heart. No matter what the threat is, he will kill if he wants to, without any scruples.


    However, he still has a light-hearted attitude, and the shock and impact this brings to people is even stronger.


    "Damn��!"


    The eyes of the main sacrifice of Yun Qiong were bloodshot, completely furious, and shot directly.


    boom!


    He moved across the sky and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Qingwei, Xingyu Xianjun, and Feng Yeyun all changed their expressions, and they did not hesitate to block.


    But at the same time, Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Xianjun and others all attacked with all their strength to intercept Qingwei and others.


    A group of immortals shot, how terrifying the power is?


    Then I saw the immortal light, the law raging, and all kinds of terrifying destruction power swept through, causing Xiangyun Immortal Hall to fall into turmoil and collapse.


    I don''t know how many people screamed in horror and dodged one after another.


    Even those true immortals in the virtual realm are afraid to avoid them and give in immediately.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, and he came to Fang Han. His eyes were deep and calm, and he said lightly, "Look, the show has just begun."


    Fang Han''s scalp was numb, he was already stunned, his whole body was stiff, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    In the final analysis, he is a young man after all, and his cultivation base is very weak. No matter how stubborn and stubborn he is, how has he ever experienced such a scene?


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, the immortals of the virtual realm and the immortals of the universe were in a panic, and their hearts were split.


    Is the prestige of the Immortal Monarch unusual?


    Not to mention, there are more than ten Xianjun characters in the Xiangyun Hall!


    When they made a full effort, only the aftermath of the battle was far beyond what ordinary immortal characters could bear!


    On the spot, more than a dozen people of the younger generation died tragically, and were swept away by the terrifying Immortal Sovereign Power.


    Get ruthless and kill yourself!


    Of course, in such a situation, it is destined that the pool gate catches fire, which will bring disaster to the fish pond.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s immediate protection, Fang Han would have already died on the spot.


    "kill!"


    The chief priest of Yunqiong must be angry, break through the siege, and kill Su Yi with a terrifying aura.


    Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Immortal Monarch were both firmly restrained by Xiao Ju, Jiuhe Immortal Monarch and others, and they were powerless to stop them.


    On the contrary, it was Qingwei, who showed a terrifying immortal power at this moment, and her graceful figure was like a blade, breaking out of the siege in one fell swoop and blocking in front of the main sacrifice of Yunqiong.


    "roll!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong drank violently, and when he waved his hand, thousands of blood lights fell, and the killing energy was overwhelming.


    Rao Shi Qingwei resisted with all her strength, but was shocked so that her figure staggered, blood dripped from the corners of her lips, and her beautiful and charming face turned pale.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The power of the Cloud Vault Master Sacrifice exceeded his previous hunch.


    But, that''s all.


    Since he came to participate in this dharma meeting, Su Yi was naturally prepared.


    However, now is not the time for him to take action.


    "go!"


    Qingwei made all her efforts, cast a secret technique, set off a dazzling fairy light storm, and once again blocked the road in front of the main sacrifice of Yunqiong.


    The terrifying power made some immortal immortals in the vicinity unable to stop them, and their figures were smashed by the storm one by one, and they died tragically on the spot.


    "court death!!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong was furious, his sleeves swelled, and a palm shot out. The terrifying blood light moved horizontally like a mountain, crushing the storm and hitting Qingwei.


    Qingwei''s delicate body flew out, her long hair was scattered, and she couldn''t help but look surprised, this old thing has terrifying power!


    "You guard this little guy, and I''ll clean up this old thing."


    Su Yi stepped forward, a terrifying gleam in his eyes.


    Qingwei was rather ashamed and nodded.


    "die!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong came, and the laws of the immortal king were overwhelming, and he raised his hand and photographed it at Su Yi.


    That random blow actually contained endless anger and murderous aura, and it was difficult for those immortal figures present to compete.


    But not waiting for Su Yi to act��


    A slender and petite figure suddenly appeared in the hall, reaching out and grabbing a shot.


    boom!


    The sky was shattered with blood.


    Yun Qiong''s main sacrifice didn''t have time to respond, and was slapped and flew out, his body smashed on the wall at the end of the hall, and the immortal hall''s forbidden formation emerged.


    Venus appeared in front of Yun Qiong''s main sacrifice, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood, and his old face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a landslide and tsunami-like coercion burst out from the petite and slender figure and swept across the hall.


    The immortal monarchs who were fighting fiercely in the hall were all struck by lightning, and they all stopped their movements.


    Intuition tells them that if they move again, they will suffer disaster!


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense and dull voice resounded in the hall.


    The characters under the Immortal Monarchs of Wanling Sect, whether they are true immortals in the virtual realm or immortals in the universe, are like grass mustards crushed by the cold autumn wind, all of them kneeling to the ground when they are oppressed.


    Without exception.


    Only Su Yi, Qingwei, and Fang Han were not affected in any way.


    However, when she saw this sudden scene, Qingwei couldn''t help gasping for breath. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the petite figure standing not far away, filled with surprise.


    The girl''s brows and eyes are clear, she is dressed in commoner clothes, her long smooth hair is messy, and she looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The most eye-catching thing is that she has a pair of dark golden eyes, deep and indifferent, which also gives her aura a majesty that surpasses all spirits.


    And Su Yi''s eyes fell on the girl''s feet.


    On the pair of slender and crystal clear ankles, there were blood-colored chains the thickness of the thumb, like shackles and shackles!


    "Sure enough, the one who has been secretly paying attention to my every move is this dragon."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before today, Feng Yeyun, the owner of Buqi, took the initiative to apologize and leave behind a precious holy medicine.


    When he had a conflict with some stubborn slaves who were rescuing Fang Han, Deacon Heilongwei once apologized in public.


    And today, Feng Yeyun and Xingyu Xianjun are even more determined to tear their faces away from Wanling Sect.


    All of this made Su Yi realize that in this Black Dragon Market, someone has been secretly watching his every move.


    Not surprisingly, it must be the mysterious "Chilong Daojun".


    Even in the confrontation with the Wanling Religion today, Su Yi also has a little thought, and wants to try it. If the matter becomes a big one, can it force the Chilong Daojun, who has been hiding in the dark, to show his true shape. .


    Sure enough, Chilong Daojun appeared.


    However, the only thing Su Yi didn''t expect was that such a mysterious character that no one dared to investigate his origin would be... a woman!


    And when he saw the blood-colored chains tied to the girl''s ankles, Su Yi vaguely realized why he was so "cared for" by the Chilong Daojun.


    "That old bastard, I''m afraid this has already been calculated."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the hall was dead silent.


    Everyone looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in horror, trembling physically and mentally.


    A fairy king! !


    No wonder he shocked the audience as soon as he arrived, and overwhelmed the powerhouses!


    And Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun both came forward to greet each other as if they were relieved:


    "I have seen Lord Daojun!"


    boom!


    Everyone in the hall felt numb.


    Such a title made them all realize who it was.


    But no one thought that the owner of the Black Dragon Market, who has always been known for being mysterious, had a real face like a girl!


    "Go back."


    The girl stood there, and between her innocent eyebrows, she was full of majesty and indifference.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun both retreated to one side.


    At this time, the main priest of Yunqiong had already stood up, and his face was ashen: "In your capacity, why do you want to be involved in today''s turmoil?"


    The girl said calmly, "The Black Dragon Market is my territory. What do I do, do I need an explanation?"


    The head priest of Yunqiong sank in his heart and said, "So, you would rather have a complete fight with my Wanling Religion than stand up for that young man?"


    The atmosphere was oppressive, making it hard to breathe.


    The girl seriously corrected: "Wrong, I''m just trying to save myself, so..."


    Her dark golden eyes swept around and said, "You all deserve to die here today."


    After a light speech, it was like a biting cold wind that swept the hall, and all the great figures of Wanling Sect shuddered.


    Today, they are holding a show here, which is a big happy event.


    Who would have thought that he would suffer such a murder?


    Before Yun Qiong could speak, Immortal Monarch Jiuhe said with a trembling voice: "Senior, Xiao Lao just agreed to join Wanling Sect today, and he has not yet officially become a member of Wanling Sect. From now on, I will definitely change my past mistakes, make a change, and hope that the seniors will show mercy!"


    Saying that, he bowed and saluted, his face begging.


    His beard and hair are all white, and he is old-fashioned.


    But at this time, facing a Chilong Daojun who looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, he is very frightened and humble to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the chief priest Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and others were all shocked and angry.


    But this is not the end.


    As Immortal Monarch Jiuhe became soft, True Monarch Fuhuo and the other four who had just received the award today and worshipped the existence of Wanling Religion, all opened their mouths one after another, bowing their heads to Daojun Chilong and bowing their heads!


    For a time, everyone was stunned.


    Exactly:


    Overturning the rain and turning the clouds at your fingertips, the city head changes to the king''s flag!

 Chapter 1563

    Those Immortal Monarchs rebelled so fast and so naturally.


    This is something no one thought of.


    And what Su Yi said just now suddenly appeared in Fang Han''s mind:


    "The Wanling Religion''s means to win over people''s hearts is ultimately inferior!"


    This is probably called a person who uses the power to make friends, and when the power is exhausted, it is sparse!


    The appearance of Chilong Daojun suppressed the arrogance of the Wanling Sect people in one fell swoop, and also made Jiuhe Xianjun and others completely terrified, and chose to withdraw without hesitation!


    In the face of such a scene, before the maiden-like Chilong Daojun made a statement, the priest of Yunqiong couldn''t help laughing in anger!


    "You old bastards... do you really think this seat will definitely lose?"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong had a stern face, full of hatred.


    Immortal Jiuhe said expressionlessly: "Fellow Daoist, Senior Chilong is in front, in my opinion, it''s better for you to capture it without your hands, otherwise, you are destined to die miserably."


    "Yes, no matter how stubborn you are, I won''t agree!"


    Fu Huo Xianjun said coldly.


    All of a sudden, they all pointed their spearheads at the Priest of Cloud Vault.


    Xiao Ju and other Ten Thousand Spirit Religion powerhouses were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. When these old bastards received the reward before, they all slammed their chests and swore that they would live and die for All Spirit Religion in the future.


    But now, it just turned around!


    The world is impermanent, not so.


    The girl stood there, quiet and restrained, never speaking.


    Su Yi watched from the sidelines.


    Qing Wei was in front of Fang Han, watching this dog-eat-dog farce with a funny look.


    What about Xianjun?


    In front of the Immortal King, he is also vulnerable!


    "Hahaha!"


    The priest of Yunqiong looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Aren''t you curious, what is the mystery of the decree of the gods I invited by Wanlingjiao? Now, I will kill you old bastards first, so that you can see!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he held his hands empty.


    A talisman emerges, the golden light is dazzling, and the divine brilliance is dazzling.


    A divine aura that was terrifying enough to make the heavens tremble spread out, and the entire Xiangyun Hall trembled violently.


    "Get behind me!"


    The girl whispered, a pair of dark golden eyes quietly shrinking.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun did not dare to neglect, they all stepped back.


    Both of them were trembling in their hearts, and their expressions were extremely solemn. The power of that talisman was so powerful that even immortals like them had instinctive fear!


    "Is this the decree of the gods?"


    Qingwei''s delicate body froze.


    She also felt that the breath of the talisman was extremely terrifying, like the sword''s edge touching the throat, making people shudder.


    Only Su Yi was the calmest.


    He has killed more than one divine envoy, and he has also broken his wrists with the will of the gods. He can be regarded as experienced, and naturally he will not be frightened.


    "This����"


    Immortal Monarch Jiuhe, Immortal Monarch Fuhuo, and others all changed their expressions, and their souls were swept away.


    "Senior Chilong, please help!"


    Someone shouted and rushed towards Chilong Daojun, trying to seek shelter.


    The chief priest of Yunqiong was so angry that he was so angry that he would not be merciful, so he immediately shot.


    "die!"


    He urged Fu Zhao to be empty.


    laugh!


    In the golden talisman, a sharp blade transformed by order was plucked out, and with a flash out of thin air, he directly killed the immortal monarch on the spot.


    Blood splatters, soul flies away!


    An Immortal Monarch, who was too late to resist, was easily killed! !


    The power of the divine decree shocked everyone.


    Immortal Jiuhe, Immortal Fuhuo and others turned around and fled, one by one fleeing faster than the other.


    But how could the main sacrifice of Yunqiong let them do so?


    Seeing him sneer, he urged Fu Zhao with all his strength.


    In an instant, one after another sharp blades of order roared out, killing Immortal Jiuhe and others on the spot.


    Rivers of blood!


    "Now, can Daoist Chilong go back?"


    Cloud Vault Priest''s eyes are cold.


    Holding the talisman in one hand, he was full of murderous intent, like the incarnation of a god, terrifyingly powerful.


    The powerhouses of the All Souls Sect were all excited, and their eyes were filled with excitement.


    Originally, with the arrival of Chilong Daojun, they were all heartbroken, thinking that this time was doomed.


    I never thought that as the main priest of Yunqiong took out the divine decree, it suddenly turned around!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other, their hands and feet were cold.


    Before, the scenes of the immortal monarch Jiuhe and other six immortal monarchs being harvested like a mustard, so how could they not be aware of the horror of the decree of the gods?


    This is definitely a taboo-like killer!


    Qingwei was worried and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi.


    She once heard Su Yi talk about the reason why he was seriously injured during the past period because he had fought against a divine envoy!


    However, when she saw that Su Yi''s calm demeanor had not changed in any way, Qingwei felt a little quieter in her heart.


    "Regret? No, it''s just a decree of the gods. It''s not your power. You can''t kill me in this Black Dragon Market!"


    The girl''s eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    "Humph!"


    The head priest of Yunqiong said in a cold tone, "When I came here, I, the leader of Wanling Sect, had already instructed that no matter what happens, it is best not to conflict with Your Excellency. Now, I can give Your Excellency one more chance. There is room for manoeuvre, otherwise..."


    Just when she said this, the girl shook her head and interrupted: "No, you must die!"


    Saying that, she raised her hand and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    A long gun swept out.


    The whole body is pitch-black as ink, with natural dragon patterns, and at the point of the spear, the void is shredded into countless cracks, spreading like ripples.


    Dragon Skeleton Gun!


    With a gun in hand, the girl''s aura suddenly changed, and within that petite figure there seemed to be a power that had been dormant for eternity awakening, and it burst out.


    Immediately, the blood shone into the sky, and the dragon roared loudly.


    The forces of the ancient forbidden formation covered by the Xiangyun Hall all converged on the girl''s spear.


    At a glance, it seems that a shot has provoked a round of Hao Sun!


    Then, the girl stepped forward and stabbed with a spear.


    Extremely domineering!


    Countless exclamations sounded, and those weak and weak people were horrified, unable to bear the terrifying dragon power that permeated the girl.


    Some of the immortals of the universe were actually shaken to the point of bleeding from their seven orifices and fainted.


    Even those real immortals in the virtual realm screamed and were affected.


    "It''s you who are courting death yourself!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong was furious, urging the talisman, and cutting out a sharp blade of order.


    clang! ! !


    A deafening bang resounded.


    The naked eye can see that the sharp blade of order slashed on the dragon bone gun, bursting with dazzling light, and then the bone gun shook violently, and the girl''s figure staggered back more than ten steps.


    A flush of blush appeared on that innocent little face, and his whole body was boiling with qi and blood.


    It can be seen that although she blocked this blow, she was definitely not feeling well!


    But she pursed her lips and shot again.


    Without hesitation!


    That strong and contemptuous gesture made the brows of the main priest of Yunqiong also show a condensed color.


    Although the decree of the gods is powerful, it has limited power and cannot be used many times at all.


    If this mysterious and transcendent "Scarlet Dragon Lord" is not suppressed as soon as possible, the situation today is doomed to be unimaginable.


    "kill!"


    The main sacrifice of Yunqiong drank violently, and all the cultivation bases were operated to activate the talisman.


    boom!


    The Fu Zhao burst into golden light, the power of order surged, and suddenly cut out one after another sharp blade of order.


    With every blow, you can easily kill Xianjun characters!


    But the girl did not back down.


    She waved the Dragon Skeleton Spear, and the vast dragon roar resounded all over her body, and she shot many times in an instant, blocking all the sharp blades.


    But every time she blocked a sharp blade, her petite body trembled violently, and the jade hand holding the bone gun was shaken to split the skin and blood flowed.


    When she blocked all the sharp knives, her face was pale, blood dripped from the corners of her lips, and her skin was cracked.


    Shocking cracks appeared on the dragon bone gun.


    "That''s the power of God Venerable Tianwu! How could it be blocked?"


    Xiao Ju screamed.


    Those who are strong in the All Spirit Religion are also discolored.


    This Chilong Daojun is too scary!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun had worried expressions on their faces.


    Although Chilong Daojun blocked the power of the divine decree, he was seriously injured!


    Anyone can see that Chilong Daojun can''t last long!


    "If Your Excellency dies, this Black Dragon Market will be in chaos. Can you bear such consequences?"


    The Vault of Heaven Priest spoke coldly.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and the decree of the gods was the great killer of the Wanling Sect. In the long years of the past, the Wanling sect had only obtained two pieces of the decree of the gods.


    And such a big killer, if you don''t use it once, it will consume a lot of power, and it can''t be repaired at all.


    But now, just to deal with a Chilong Daojun, the power of the divine decree in his hand has been spent more than half, which makes him feel distressed?


    "I said, you all deserve to die, you won''t break your promise."


    The girl pursed her lips, and her innocent little face was full of indifference and calmness.


    If you don''t care about life or death, how can you care how serious your injuries are?


    Who cares what happens to the Black Dragon Market?


    She raised the dragon bone gun in her hand and was about to shoot again.


    "It''s just a talisman, you don''t need to work so hard, let me do it."


    A sharp figure appeared in front of the girl.


    It was Su Yi.


    The girl was stunned, and a pair of dark golden eyes burst out with light from the depths.


    "you?"


    The chief priest Yunqiong sneered, "Come, come, I promise to destroy you with only one hand!"


    Xiao Ju and the others laughed.


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun looked at each other.


    Chilong Daojun has been injured like that, how can an existence that has not set foot in the fairyland dare to say such words?


    Fang Han was also stunned.


    This guy with a bad tone really has a way to deal with the power of the gods! ?


    Only Qingwei seemed to be relieved, her eyes glowing with brilliance.


    Lord Emperor, he... is finally going to make a move!


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense.


    He stepped forward, his energy rising steadily, and the depths of those deep eyes were full of cold luster.


    "die!"


    The main priest of Yunqiong really said what he said. He only raised one hand and slapped Su Yi with a slap.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi''s movements were not seen either, and an illusory sword shadow suddenly descended from the sky.


    The palm force shot by the main sacrifice of Yunqiong shattered like a bubble.


    He was shocked, and without hesitation urged Fu Zhao.


    But in just an instant, the divine decree that was regarded as the great killer of the All Souls Sect was crushed by the illusory sword shadow, torn apart, and turned into a waterfall of light and rain.


    That light and rain was so dazzling, reflecting on the old face of the main priest of Yunqiong, making his expression dull, stunned, frightened and confused.


    What kind of power is this, it can crush the decree of the gods? !


    puff!


    At the moment when Yun Qiong Priest was shocked, a bone gun pierced his throat.


    The blade picked up lightly.


    A big head was thrown into the air.


    ����


    Today''s Laba Festival, after Laba is the New Year, the goldfish is worried about how to spend this year without saving the manuscript...

 Chapter 1564

    ang,


    The head of the Priest of Cloud Vault rolled to the ground.


    Eyes wide open.


    And his headless corpse was shattered into powder by the domineering power that permeated the Dragon Skeleton Gun, floating like flying sand.


    The expressions of everyone in the hall were frozen, and they were all shocked and stunned.


    A moment ago, the disdainful voice of the priest Yunqiong was still echoing, and he threatened to slap Su Yi to death with one hand without using the decree of the gods.


    The people of Wanlingjiao also laughed at this.


    The next moment, the decree of the gods was broken, and the priest of Yunqiong was shot in the throat!


    All this, almost in one go, happened too fast.


    Almost to the point where those voices were still echoing in the hall, but Yun Qiong''s chief priest, the top figure of the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion, was already put to death!


    Even the divine decree is vulnerable!


    Xingyu Xianjun and Feng Yeyun finally understood why Su Yi had the confidence to say those words that sounded extremely arrogant.


    After Su Yi made his move, the divine decree that could easily kill an immortal emperor at every turn was indeed vulnerable!


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes flowed, and her heart filled with unspeakable emotions.


    As expected of the emperor!


    Fang Han''s eyes were straight.


    The young man had little experience, and his cultivation base was very weak. The words Su Yi had just said appeared in his mind again.


    "The so-called gods are nothing more than some powerful monks, there is no need to think of them too high!"


    At that time, Fang Han sneered, thinking that Su Yi was so loud that he dared to criticize the gods.


    But now...


    The young man suddenly felt ashamed and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Sir, this junior doesn''t know if it''s right to do this, and... I don''t dare to reveal your identity rashly, so I want to ask you to call."


    The girl-like Chilong Daojun suddenly transmitted his voice.


    The girl was covered in blood, her skin was cracked, and she was holding a dragon bone gun, standing on Su Yi''s side, her petite figure only reached Su Yi''s chest.


    Without that indifferent and dignified aura, he was rather restrained and at a loss.


    "well done."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly.


    He was thinking about something.


    When he broke the decree of the gods before, he clearly captured the content of the decree.


    Unsurprisingly, this decree really has something to do with finding oneself this round to answer the robber!


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that this decree was vividly branded with his own portrait, marking his multiple identities!


    Guanzhu, Su Xuanjun, Su Yi!


    Undoubtedly, the "Tianwu God Venerable" behind the Wanling Religion has already found some valuable clues and predicted that he has reached the fairyland.


    "It seems that the lackeys under the throne of the Wushen are not only distributed in the Immortal Realm, but also in the Dongxuan Territory. I may not be sure that among the divine envoys I killed in front of the Xuanhuang Star Territory, there were some for this. The lackey served by the God of Heaven Wu."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In this divine decree, the two identities of "Wang Ye" and "Shen Mu" were not mentioned.


    This is enough to prove that, so far, the clues held by God Venerable Tianwu are only limited to Dongxuanyu.


    In the same way, the main priest of Yunqiong, Xiao Ju and others from Wanling Sect should not have actually read this divine edict.


    Otherwise, as early as just now, he would never have failed to recognize himself!


    "well done?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Su Yi''s reply, Chilong Daojun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sir, then... what should we do with these people next?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    you still need to ask?


    Immediately, when he noticed the restrained demeanor of the "dragon" beside him, he understood.


    Su Yi said: "You are the owner of this Black Dragon Market, you don''t need to pay attention to my opinion, you can do it yourself."


    When he spoke, his eyes swept across the hall, and the powerhouses of the Wanling Sect were already frightened like clay sculptures, and their expressions were bleak.


    "Take that little guy and let''s go."


    Su Yi gestured to Qingwei, then put his hands on his back and walked towards Xiangyun Immortal Hall.


    Qingwei woke up like a dream, and quickly followed Fang Han with her.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    Until their figures disappeared, Daojun Chilong said, "Xingyu, Feng Yeyun, you two block this place."


    "Yes!"


    The two immortals took the lead.


    Wan Lingjiao elder Xiao Ju and others saw this, their hearts slammed, and their expressions changed.


    Clang!


    The blood-soaked Chilong Daojun held the dragon bone gun, causing a bloody storm in this hall.


    ...


    On that day, the Xiangyun Immortal Hall was filled with blood.


    The Son of God was put down and executed, and his bloodline was taken away.


    All the powerhouses, headed by the chief priest of Wanling Sect Yunqiong, all perished.


    It was also the same day that the Black Dragon Guards, who served under the command of the Chilong Daojun, almost dispatched their nests to completely block what happened in the Xiangyun Immortal Hall.


    Rao is so, what happened today still caused a great sensation in the Black Dragon Market.


    The reason is that this dharma meeting convened by the All Souls Sect has attracted countless attention as early as some time ago.


    But today, the Auspicious Cloud Hall was blocked by Heilongwei, and all the great figures of the Wanling Sect never walked out of the Xiangyun Immortal Hall. Anyone can guess that a big change has occurred!


    "Could it be that the Wanling Religion offended Daojun Chilong, and all the powerhouses who participated in the dharma meeting have been wiped out?"


    I don''t know how many people trembled.


    "Quick, send the message back quickly!"


    Some people responded quickly and tried to pass the news to the outside world, but they soon discovered that the exits from the Black Dragon Market to the outside world were all blocked by seals!


    All of a sudden, the entire Black Dragon Market panicked and realized that a major event had occurred!


    Sure enough, on the same day, Xingyu Xianjun, the commander of the Black Dragon Guard, announced a decree from Chilong Daojun����


    Starting today, the Black Dragon Market will be cut off from the outside world. During this period, whoever dares to make trouble in the Black Dragon Market will kill without mercy!


    When the time is right, the black dragon market and the outside world will be reopened!


    The Black Dragon Market is one of the three major black markets in the Immortal World. It is located in a small world in the middle of the Immortal World. When the passage to the outside world is cut off, it is difficult for the Immortal King to find the entrance, let alone enter.


    ...


    At the foot of Longyin Mountain, there is an ancient and huge temple.


    This temple is called "Trial Hall".


    The entrance to the "Trial Cave", one of the three major cultivation places in the Black Dragon Market, is located in the Trial Hall


    At this time, there are many immortals waiting in this hall.


    They came from different Immortal Dao forces, and they accompany the peerless geniuses in their respective sects, in order to let those peerless geniuses enter the "trial cave" to hone their Taoism.


    When the news of what happened in Xiangyun Immortal Hall today came, all the immortals in this hall also changed color and became worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just blocking the Black Dragon Market and cutting off communication with the outside world. The existence of Chilong Daojun will never do anything to me."


    A beautiful lady spoke softly.


    Madam Yuning.


    An elder of the Immortal Monarch Realm in "Tianxuan Pure Land", one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain in the Immortal Realm.


    "That''s right, the people of the Wanling Religion must have angered Daojun Chilong before suffering this disaster, which has nothing to do with us."


    An old man dressed in apricot robes and holding a whisk in his hand also nodded.


    Li Songfu.


    One of the Immortal Monarchs in the "Liuheguan", the top immortal power of Jinzhou in the Immortal Realm.


    In the presence, only Mrs. Yunning and Li Songfu had the highest cultivation base and the most honorable status.


    The two of them spoke, which made everyone present at ease.


    Suddenly a bell rang at the end of the hall.


    The crowd looked subconsciously.


    On the wall at the end of the hall, there is a huge space vortex, which is the passage to enter the trial cave.


    And as the bell rang, a figure came out of that space vortex.


    This is an immortal in the middle stage of the universe, looking like a young man, dressed in black. When he walked out, his expression was full of helplessness and disappointment.


    Immediately, the black-clothed youth sect elders rushed forward to greet them.


    The man in black sighed and said, "I lost. It took three months and I still couldn''t break into the sixth floor of the trial cave."


    This remark led to a discussion in the field.


    "Now there are only six heavenly talents in the Heavenly Trial Cave left, and I don''t know who can break into the ninth floor of the Heavenly Trial Cave."


    "If you talk about the greatest hope, it is the peerless genius ''Wen Jue'' in Tianxuan Pure Land, and the youngest immortal in the universe ''Pu Heng'' in Liuheguan!"


    "No matter who it is, I''m looking forward to it. After all, according to the rumors, since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, no one has broken into the ninth floor of the trial cave in the long years."


    People talked about it and quickly put the incident that happened in Xiangyun Immortal Palace behind.


    ...


    At the same time, Su Yi and his party were heading up the Hidden Dragon Mountain under the leadership of Xingyu Xianjun.


    "Sir, there is the ''Trial Cave'', one of the three major cultivation places in the Black Dragon Market, which is second to none in the entire Immortal Realm."


    On the way, Xingyu Xianjun smiled and introduced.


    He still doesn''t know Su Yi''s identity, but after going through the events of Xiangyun Immortal Hall and seeing the attitude of Chilong Daojun towards Su Yi, he naturally knows that this young man who has not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao must have a great identity. Impossible existence!


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Next, I''m interested in going for a walk."


    After the affair of Xiangyun Immortal Hall came to an end, Xingyu Xianjun went to the inn in person and invited them to the place of practice of Chilong Daojun as guests.


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and said: "This matter is simple, when the son intends to go, you can greet me at any time, and I will arrange for the son to enter the trial cave."


    When they were talking, the group had already walked along the mountain road and came to the middle of the mountain.


    "Young master, look, in the depths of the sea of ????clouds, there is actually another mystery. The ''Forest of Refining Road Steles'', one of the three places of practice in the Black Dragon Market, is hidden in it."


    Xingyu Xianjun introduced.


    Su Yi, Qingwei and Fang Han all looked up.


    I can see the sea of ??clouds in the distance, vast and vast, with a magnificent and mysterious golden luster.


    That area is covered by an ancient immortal ban, so it is impossible to see the location of the "Forest of Refining Road Steles" with only divine sense.


    "Many years ago, a group of old guys from all over the Immortal Realm entered the Forest of Refining Dao Steles, trying to uncover the secrets of the ''Tai Desolate Nine Steles'', but they haven''t come out yet."


    Xingyu Xianjun introduced.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said in surprise: "Really, where are those old guys who are so holy that they got the attention of Taihuang Nine Monuments?"


    As far as he knows, the secrets on the Nine Steles of Taihuang are by no means able to be deduced and comprehended by any immortal figure!

 Chapter 1565

    Xingyu Xianjun thought for a while and reported some names.


    "Chief Elder Jizhen of the Precept Hall of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou, Mo Canqiu, the Supreme Elder of Luozhou Tianfu Xianzong..."


    There are more than ten of these names.


    After Qing Wei heard this, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful and charming jade face.


    Su Yi felt very strange.


    I only know the names of some of these sects. As for those people, I have no impression at all.


    Undoubtedly, these so-called "old guys" are not characters from the same era as Wang Ye at all.


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said: "What kind of secret should the Taihuang Jiu Stele hide to attract so many Immortal Realm experts?"


    Before Xingyu Xianjun could answer, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s hard to explain in a few words. When you pick a time, you and I will go and have a look."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she agreed without hesitation.


    "Can I go?" Fang Han asked.


    Su Yi said: "You are too weak to go."


    Fang Han: "..."


    Soon, the group, led by Xingyu Xianjun, came to the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain.


    The field of vision here is extremely wide, overlooking most of the Black Dragon Market. Looking up, the "Dragon Ball in the Sky", which is like a bloody sun, shines with dazzling red light.


    An ancient temple stands alone on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the main hall, Chilong Daojun, like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, was already waiting there.


    "My lord, your distinguished guest has arrived!"


    Xingyu Xianjun hurried forward to greet him.


    "You go back."


    "Yes!"


    Xingyu Xianjun bowed and saluted, and turned away.


    At the same time, Su Yi instructed Qingwei: "You and that little guy hang out here first."


    Qingwei immediately realized that Lord Dijun had something to talk to Daojun Chilong alone, and immediately left with Fang Han.


    "Sir, please."


    Chilong Daojun took Su Yi into the ancient hall.


    The main hall was empty and empty, except for some seats, jade bracelets and copper lamps hanging on the walls, there were no other furnishings.


    "Sir, please take your seat."


    Chilong Daojun was about to welcome Su Yi into the main seat in the center of the hall, but Su Yi refused.


    "You don''t have to, just do whatever you want."


    As Su Yi said that, he just sat down on a seat on the side.


    Chilong Daojun was stunned, and immediately stepped forward, took out a pot of wine, and placed it on a jade table beside Su Yi.


    "My lord, this is the immortal brew ''Roar West Wind'' left by my adoptive father back then, and I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Chilong Daojun lowered his hands and said in a low voice, looking very cramped and restrained.


    She looks naive and looks like a girl. She is dressed in commoner clothes and has messy long hair. She doesn''t have a trace of majesty that belongs to the ruler of the Black Dragon Market.


    The whole person is restrained and quiet, and in the way of hospitality, he seems a little clumsy and dull.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle.


    He picked up the jug of wine, sniffed at the tip of his nose, and a strong, knife-like smell of alcohol rushed to his forehead, and the blood all over his body seemed to boil.


    "Recalling the past, wine is in the intestines, the stars are captured and the moon is captured, who can be the enemy in the world? All that is left is loneliness, full of loneliness, waving your sleeves, and the sword roars the west wind!"


    Su Yi sighed with emotion, raised the wine in the pot, and drank it head-on.


    This moment belonged to Wang Ye''s original memory, vivid in his mind.


    A long time ago, Wang Ye had entered the Black Dragon Market, and he had also sat in this hall and drank here with a group of comrades.


    As the host, Heilong Daojun took out the good wine he brewed, and the guests were full of joy.


    At that time, Wang Ye was so emotional.


    Heilong Daojun said with a smile at the time, "This wine has not been named yet, so why not just call it "Roar West Wind"?"


    Wang Ye laughed and said, "Good!"


    But now, the guests are no longer there, the hall is deserted and empty.


    As the reincarnation of Wang Ye, Su Yi sat here and drank the wine of the past, as if living in another world.


    The long Immortal Fall era has changed the immortal world, and the past romance has long since passed by.


    In the vicissitudes of life, things are right and people are wrong, and there is no such thing.


    The girl stood not far away, her dark golden eyes staring blankly at Su Yi who was drinking spirits, her mood was tumbling.


    At the beginning, the adoptive father talked about more than once, the most proud thing in life was that he was here to entertain the Emperor Yongye.


    The happiest thing is to choose a good name for the wine brewed by himself from the emotion of Emperor Yongye!


    After drinking a pot of wine, Su Yi said, "You can sit too."


    The girl hesitated for a moment, and then sat opposite Su Yi.


    Although she is the master of this room, she looks very restrained, but looks like a guest.


    On the other hand, Su Yi looks like the master here.


    It''s really interesting.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I probably know what you want to do. Before talking about this, I have something to ask you first."


    The girl nodded and said, "The younger generation will definitely know everything."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said softly, "How did your adoptive father die?"


    The girl''s delicate body froze and said, "Senior already knows?"


    Su Yi pointed at the girl''s ankle, "The dragon blood chain is your adoptive father''s life-threatening treasure, and his life is at stake. Since he left this treasure to you, it means that he is no longer there. Is not it?"


    The girl''s eyes darkened, she nodded, and said, "It was Jiang Tai''a who killed the foster father!"


    There was deep hatred in his voice.


    Jiang Tai Ah!


    A figure appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    Wearing a robe of wind and fire, wearing a nine-star crown on his head, his face is withered, and he carries a golden jade ruler that is four feet long.


    A breath that penetrates the sky and the earth, making the stars all over the sky crumbling!


    Jiang Tai Ah!


    The founder of Taiyi Sect, before the age of immortality, had already set foot on the top of the immortal way, and he was one of the "six ancestors" of the sect of the immortal world!


    At the same time, Jiang Tai''a is also one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies. He once attacked Wang Ye with Xue Xiaozi and others in the "Battle of Eternal Night".


    Su Yi asked, "Jiang Tai''a is still alive?"


    The girl said firmly: "Alive! Senior Tiansuanzi said that Jiang Tai''a shrank when the Xianyun era came. Although his vitality was severely damaged, it did not hurt his life. Until the end of the Xianyun era, he and the others Just like the great power of Tongtian who set foot on the top of the immortal way, in order to avoid the ''sacred disaster'' related to the five declines of heaven and man, he completely hibernated."


    Tianshouzi, that is, the sloppy old man who foretells fortunes, the "old bastard" in Su Yi''s mouth, and the "lord of bad news" in the eyes of the elders of the fairy world.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, your adoptive father died before the Immortal Fallen Era?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Exactly, in order to prove the legendary ''Tai Jing'', the adoptive father left from the Black Dragon Market and went to the Beiming Sea to explore opportunities, but he was stopped by Jiang Tai''a when he was still halfway there."


    Speaking of this, the girl''s dark golden eyes flashed with monstrous hatred, and her voice was low, "At that time, Jiang Tai''a said that his daughter needed a pair of boots, and it''s best to use the dragon skin of the foster father to tan!"


    "Foster father knew that he was not an opponent, so he promised to cut off a piece of dragon skin and give it to Jiang Tai''a."


    "But who would have thought that Jiang Tai''a said that his daughter still needs a Dao sword, which must be refined with the backbone of the foster father!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned.


    This is indeed something Jiang Tai''a can do, the founder of the Taiyi Sect, who is indifferent and cold-hearted, and kills like numbness.


    The girl''s eyes were red and angry, and said, "The foster father realized at the time that Jiang Tai''a was deliberately trying to find fault, no matter how much he gave in, Jiang Tai''a would not let him off easily, so he planned to retreat and run away first. Save your life."


    "But in the end, I still couldn''t avoid this disaster. In the end, the adoptive father tried everything, and only a remnant of the soul was left to escape."


    "Later, I learned that Jiang Tai''a smashed the dragon body of the foster father, and stripped off its dragon horns, dragon skin, dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon scales, and dragon claws, and refined them into treasures."


    "It is said that...the adoptive father''s flesh, eyes, and internal organs were all taken by Jiang Tai''an to make medicinal pills..."


    At the end, the girl''s body trembled for a while, her emotions were obviously out of control, and she was extremely angry.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "Has your adoptive father said, why did Jiang Tai''a fight him?"


    An old thing like Jiang Tai''a, as long as he shoots, he must have intentions, and he will never kill Heilong Daojun for no reason.


    The girl shook her head bitterly, her expression gloomy, and said, "Foster father was worried that I would seek revenge, so he didn''t tell me the reason until he passed away. He only told me to forget about this matter, and don''t take revenge for him in this life..."


    Su Yi let out a long sigh.


    He understood the state of mind of Heilong Daojun at that time.


    Indeed, if it were the girl in front of her, if she went to seek revenge against Jiang Tai''a, it would be no different from a moth to a flame.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "So, before your adoptive father died, he used his ''dragon blood chain'' to imprison you here, so that you could not leave the Black Dragon Market for all your life, right?"


    The girl snorted and said, "The foster father said before his death that he did not want me to repeat his mistakes, so he did not hesitate to use the dragon blood chain to block my blood power. I don''t want to let me leave the Black Dragon Market, because I''m worried about my revenge, and the second is to prevent me from entering the Hualong Pond."


    Su Yi was startled and said in surprise, "That is to say, you haven''t transformed into a real dragon yet?"


    The girl nodded, "My adoptive father said that once I become a real dragon, it will bring me catastrophic disaster."


    "Senior Tiansuanzi also said that with a temperament and destiny like mine, you must be patient and wait for the opportunity, otherwise..."


    When the girl said this, she said with a sad expression, "Otherwise, it will be the same as the adoptive father, and it will be miserable..."


    Su Yi understood and said, "They are indeed thinking about you."


    The innate creature like the dragon can be called the top-level existence among all the spirits in the world. Regardless of talent, blood, or roots and background, it is enough to crush the vast majority of creatures in the world!


    Like the original Heilong Daojun, who had not yet set foot on the third level of Taijing, he was able to escape back to a remnant soul from the hands of Jiang Tai''a, who had set foot on the top of the immortal realm. This is already incredible.


    There is no need to think about it at all. If Daojun Heilong steps on the road of Taijing and becomes a character based on the top of the immortal realm, his terrifying strength can threaten the old guys like Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi!


    That''s the scary thing about "True Dragon".


    But also because of this, in the eyes of the peerless great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way, the dragon is no different from the rare treasure.


    Once a dragon appears, there will be a frantic scramble for it.


    Either surrender and suppress the mountain gate.


    Or hunt and kill them, and sacrifice and refine treasures.


    Of course, only the great powers who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao have the background to "hunt dragons"!

 Chapter 1566

    The girl was silent for a moment.


    Only then did he say: "I''m not stupid, I naturally understand the good intentions of the righteous father and the predecessors of Tianshouzi, but..."


    She raised her dark golden eyes, stared at Su Yi, and asked earnestly, "Senior, the revenge of killing your father, can we just forget it like this?"


    "cannot!"


    The girl herself gave the answer, "I can endure it, I can wait, but I must avenge this revenge!"


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It''s that old bastard who said, can I help you?"


    The girl nodded and said: "Senior Tianshouzi once gave me a divination, and it hurt his life. Now, the senior''s injury has become more serious..."


    A worried look appeared on the girl''s brows.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Good people don''t live long, and disasters have been left for thousands of years. In the past to the present, in terms of longevity, that old bastard considers himself second, and no one dares to be first. You, don''t worry about him. ."


    The girl was startled, her eyes strange.


    Because not long ago, Tianshouzi also proudly boasted such words.


    Su Yi asked, "What is the divination he used for you?"


    The girl said solemnly: "Seeing the dragon in the field, it is beneficial to see the adults."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    That old bastard took himself as an opportunity to avenge Chilong Daojun!


    In other words, during the long years in the past, the old bastard most likely knew that he was not dead.


    Only the old bastard knows that in the entire immortal world, only he has the ability to help Chilong Daojun clean up Jiang Tai''er!


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi said directly: "To be honest, even if I help you lift the seal on your body and give you a chance to transform into a real dragon, there is almost no hope that you want to kill Jiang Tai''a."


    The girl couldn''t help but say: "Is it not enough to step on the third level of Taijing?"


    Su Yi said: "You should be clear, the reason why the third-order Taijing is called the legendary realm, how difficult it is to climb on it."


    "Your adoptive father was already the top expert in the Immortal King Realm, and it can even be described as the first-rate under the Taijing Realm, but he has been searching for endless years, but he has not been able to take the final step."


    The truth is cruel.


    In the long years of the past in the fairyland, hundreds of millions of monks in the world gave birth to countless amazing and unparalleled figures.


    In the end, there is no one who can prove the Tao and become an immortal.


    There is no one who can further prove the true immortal of the virtual realm.


    And those who can prove the holy realm of the Tao and come to the world as an immortal king are no longer indescribable, but need to seize the illusory opportunity and luck in the heaven and earth!


    Otherwise, just rely on one''s own background to do ascetic cultivation, and don''t expect to become a saint in the holy realm at all.


    This is why, in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World, the "Immortal King''s Power" has been called the first-class reason.


    As for the Wonderful Realm of Proving the Way, becoming an Immortal King is even more difficult.


    Among the thousands of immortal kings, there is not necessarily one immortal king!


    As for the legendary third-order Taijing, the reason why it is called a "legend" is that in the long years of the past, there are very few people who can really set foot in this Taijing!


    Often these people are also regarded as the peerless powers and giants who stand on the top of Immortal Dao!


    Seemingly worried about hitting the girl, Su Yi said: "Of course, it''s a matter of human beings. Today''s immortal world is already different from the past, and is ushering in an unprecedented big change. It''s not an exaggeration to call it a golden age after the eternity of silence."


    "In this great world, there will be more opportunities to prove the Dao Taijing than before."


    Su Yi looked up at the girl, "I can give you a chance, but you must obey my arrangements. If you agree, I will help you lift the seal on your body before leaving the Black Dragon Market."


    The girl''s delicate body was shocked, she stood up, and said without thinking, "Junior is willing!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you don''t ask, what will I do for you?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "As long as I can avenge my adoptive father, I will do anything!"


    Su Yi sighed softly, feeling pity in his heart, and said, "Actually, you don''t need to do anything at all, and I will kill Jiang Tai''er in the future."


    Jiang Tai''a had attacked Wang Ye with other peerless powers at the beginning, and naturally he had to avenge this revenge.


    The girl pursed her lips and said firmly, "Junior wants to kill him personally!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing.


    Jiang Tai''a can be regarded as a peerless enemy by Wang Ye, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    However, it is by no means invincible!


    The girl in front of her who has been sealed by the dragon blood chain for countless years has not yet transformed into a real dragon, and has already set foot in the fairy king realm.


    If you let her transform into a real dragon, and even have the opportunity to set foot on the road of Taijing, it may not be possible to kill Jiang Tai''er in the future!


    Of course, the road is difficult and there is little hope.


    However, Su Yi is willing to give the girl such a chance!


    "Next, I will practice here for a period of time. During this period, I will teach you some Dao classics. If you encounter something you don''t understand, you should first think about it by yourself. If you can''t figure it out, ask me again."


    Su Yi pondered, "When you thoroughly understand these Dao classics, I will tell you what to do next."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip and handed it over, "Take it."


    The girl hurried forward, took it with both hands, her face full of gratitude, and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    Su Yi said warmly, "Your adoptive father and I have a good relationship. Even if there is no old bastard like Tianshouzi to advise you, I will help you in this matter."


    The girl''s mood was tumultuous, and she said seriously: "Junior will not disappoint senior!"


    ...


    On the same day, under the arrangement of Daojun Chilong, Xingyu Xianjun, the commander of Heilongwei, personally came forward to handle it. Su Yi, Qingwei, and Fang Han lived in an antique courtyard located halfway up the mountain of Yinlong Mountain.


    This courtyard is lush with ancient trees and immortal, and it is a first-class cultivation place.


    After settling in properly, Xingyu Xianjun said with a smile: "Sir, my master has instructed that in the next period, the subordinate will be at your disposal. No matter what you have, you can order the subordinate!"


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s work."


    Xingyu Xianjun quickly waved his hand and said, "This is a humble honor!"


    After chatting for a while, Xingyu Xianjun left.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Su Yi spoke out about his plans.


    "Qingwei, in the next period of time, you will guide this little guy to practice and build a foundation for him."


    Su Yi said, and handed a piece of jade slip that had already been prepared to Qingwei, "This is the secret ''Eight Body Refinement'' handed down from the ancestors of the Biao Spirit Clan, and it is up to you to teach him."


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei took the jade slip in her hand.


    Fang Han couldn''t help but said: "My sister said that in the age of immortals, my family suffered a catastrophe, and the ancestral ''eight methods of forging the body'' have long been lost, you... how can you have it?"


    The boy''s face was full of disbelief.


    Su Yi said: "You will naturally understand in the future."


    With a single word, Fang Han was sent away.


    "In my opinion, although Immortal King Floating Cloud has encountered a divine catastrophe that cannot be resolved, there should be no serious problem at the moment."


    Su Yi said, "You don''t have to mess up because of this. After you leave the Black Dragon Market, you can go to inquire about the specific information. When you need my help, I will definitely not stand by."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes were full of gratitude, and she said, "Thank you, son!"


    Previously in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, Wanling Sect took the calamity suffered by Immortal King Liuyun as a threat, trying to force her to agree to become a Taoist partner with Chongqi.


    Although the matter has already been resolved, Qingwei has been worried about the safety of the master, Immortal King Liuyun.


    And with Su Yi''s words, Qingwei finally felt a lot of peace of mind.


    "This unicorn real blood, you take it and practice it."


    Su Yi took out the ball of unicorn true blood that was as bright as a burning flame, "When building the foundation for that little guy, I also helped him to refine it."


    "This����"


    Qingwei couldn''t help being stunned, flattered.


    Kirin blood!


    This is a rare treasure that can be found in heaven and earth!


    "Get it now."


    Su Yi handed over the real Qilin blood.


    Qingwei is a descendant of the Bai Ze spiritual clan, and Bai Ze is a congenital true spirit.


    Fang Han is a descendant of the Biao Ling clan, and his background is even greater.


    For them, if they can refine the real blood of the unicorn, it can make an incredible change in their own potential and aptitude!


    For Su Yi, this unicorn blood is not very useful. If he refines it by himself, it will be a waste.


    After doing all this, Su Yi immediately got up and walked outside the courtyard.


    He plans to go to the "Trial Cave"!


    I saw Su Yi''s figure disappear.


    Qingwei just woke up like a dream, and murmured: "I am afraid that I will spend my whole life trying to repay this kind of kindness..."


    Since he met Su Yi in Jingzhou Tianding Xiancheng, he first obtained the secret method to break the bottleneck of his cultivation, then obtained a holy-level elixir, and now he was given Qilin True Blood.


    In addition, Su Yi agreed to help her master, Immortal King Liuyun, to resolve the calamity.


    All of this makes immortal characters like Qingwei feel a trance that is unreal like a dream.


    "Senior, can you allow me to take a look at the ''Eight Body Refinement Techniques''?"


    Fang Han couldn''t help but said.


    He had long been aroused by curiosity and was about to suffocate.


    Qingwei smiled and said, "Yes."


    ...


    At the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain, in that great hall.


    The girl-like Daojun Chilong also opened the jade slip that Su Yi had given.


    Then, she couldn''t help but froze.


    In the jade slip, there are actually nine kinds of Taoist treasures recorded, all of which can be called the first-class Taoist scriptures of immortal Taoism!


    When he flipped through it for a while, Daojun Chilong found that these nine Taoist scriptures were all very particular, and they were obviously carefully prepared for him!


    "It''s no wonder that the adoptive father has such respect and admiration for Emperor Yongye, and it''s no wonder that Senior Tianshouzi said that in front of Emperor Yongye, his vision will only appear too narrow..."


    The girl murmured, filled with emotion.


    ...


    On the way to the trial hall at the foot of the mountain, Su Yi met Xingyu Xianjun and remembered one thing.


    Su Yi said: "If possible, I hope your Excellency can do me a favor."


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and said: "Please also ask the son to instruct."


    "I need the five elixir of Jin Chan''s Relic, Xuan Ning Han Dew, Rui Xiang San, Phoenix Marrow Sky Leaf, and Five Elements Lotus..."


    When Su Yi just said this, Xing Yu Xianjun said happily: "Young master, rest assured, this matter can be left to the humble post!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Take me to the Trial Hall first."


    Xingyu Xianjun smiled and agreed.

 Chapter 1567

    Trial Hall.


    A group of powerhouses from different forces in the immortal world are waiting patiently.


    Up to now, in the trial cave, there are only six unparalleled Yujing Tianjiao who have not been eliminated from the competition.


    When Xingyu Xianjun accompanied Su Yi to arrive, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Xingyu, why are you here?"


    Li Songfu, the elder of Liuheguan, smiled and greeted him.


    He is dressed in apricot and yellow robes, immortal style, and is friends with Xingyu Xianjun.


    "I''m here with this gentleman."


    Xingyu Xianjun explained with a smile.


    Suddenly, many eyes fell on Su Yi, showing curiosity.


    How sacred is this, to be able to lead the Heilongwei commander in person?


    It''s a pity that Su Yi''s face is unfamiliar, and there is no fluctuation in his cultivation, so no one can recognize his identity.


    Mrs. Yun Ning said with a smile: "If you can bring Daoist Xingyu to come here in person, this little friend must be a remarkable existence among the immortals of the universe."


    She comes from the "Tianxuan Pure Land", one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain, with a beautiful and dignified appearance and a detached identity.


    As she spoke, there was a sudden echo in the field.


    Yujing Immortal?


    Xingyu Xianjun''s eyes were strange, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I am the cultivation base of Juxia Realm."


    Everyone stayed together.


    The atmosphere also became a little weird.


    Even if you have never become an immortal, you dare to come to the trial cave?


    It should be noted that a practice place like the Trial Heaven Grotto is specially prepared for the immortals of the universe.


    Moreover, not just any immortal from the universe is eligible to enter!


    Immortal forces like them have paid a lot of price to win some places.


    But now, a young man from Juxia Realm is going to try the Heavenly Grotto. Who would dare to believe this?


    Mrs. Yun Ning was even more embarrassed. As an immortal, she regarded a young cultivator in the Xiaxia realm as a fairy in the realm of the universe, which was undoubtedly a joke.


    And Xingyu Xianjun has brought Su Yi to the end of the hall.


    On the wall here, there is a huge vortex fellow.


    This is the entrance to the trial cave!


    Xingyu Xianjun pointed to a stone tablet next to him and said, "Young master, you can get a letter talisman by pressing your hand on the stone stele. When you leave the trial cave, you can crush this letter talisman."


    Su Yi nodded and pressed his right hand on the stone tablet.


    hum!


    The stele glowed, and a magnificent rain of laws emerged.


    In the end, those laws of light rain condensed into a palm-sized purple letter.


    "Young master, do you need me to introduce you to the rules of the trial cave?"


    Xingyu Xianjun asked with a smile.


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head, holding the purple letter in his hand, stepped into the huge vortex channel, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Fellow Daoist Xingyu, who is that little friend, so I can ask you to receive it in person?"


    Li Songfu couldn''t help but said.


    Others also looked over.


    A small role in the Xiaxia Realm, but accompanied by an immortal from the Black Dragon Market, this is incredible, and it also arouses people''s curiosity.


    Xingyu Xianjun said solemnly: "That Mr. Su is my first-class honored guest at the Black Dragon Market."


    He glanced at everyone, "Everyone, don''t lose your sense of etiquette."


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring, and they became more and more aware that the origin of "Su Gongzi" was not simple.


    Li Songfu couldn''t help but said, "Brother Xingyu, can''t you tell me in detail?"


    Xingyu Xianjun shook his head and said: "It''s better not to inquire about this matter."


    After all, he turned away.


    Seeing this, Li Songfu frowned slightly and murmured, "Could it be that that Young Master Su is a descendant of a certain fairy king?"


    Mrs. Yunning said softly: "I have never heard of any immortal king surnamed Su in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World. In any case, the origin of that young master Su is probably far greater than we imagined."


    For a time, people''s minds were different.


    Someone pondered: "But after all, he has cultivated in the Juxia Realm, and I don''t know how many floors he can break into after entering the trial cave this time."


    There are nine floors in the trial cave, and one is more dangerous than the other.


    In the long years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, no immortal from the universe has ever been able to break into the ninth floor.


    But now, a character from the Xiaxia Realm has come to pass the level, even if his identity is special and noble, he will be disliked by everyone.


    Someone said with a smile: "Perhaps, people are just here to play, not to try at all."


    Soon, everyone stopped talking about it.


    A character in the Xiaxia Realm is only curious about his identity. As for how many floors he can break into in the trial cave, not many people care.


    ...


    Trial cave, first floor.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in an empty hall.


    There is only a black boulder standing here, covered with the mysterious power of the rules of the fairy tale.


    Dodging Stones!


    On this rock, you can test the true strength of the passers-by.


    And in the next level, there will be a matching opponent based on the strength of the level-breaker!


    Su Yi went straight to the test track stone.


    Suddenly, a roar of rules sounded, and the light and rain intertwined, making Su Yi feel a rising pressure.


    In the end, he had to run his cultivation with all his strength to resist the ubiquitous sense of oppression.


    for a long time.


    Just when Su Yi almost used his Taoism to the limit, the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Then, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in a vast and desolate world.


    You can''t feel any breath of heaven and earth, and there is no fluctuation of spiritual energy, like a dead place with depleted vitality.


    And this also means that once a battle occurs, the passers-by cannot borrow the power of heaven and earth at all, and can only rely on their own cultivation to fight.


    In addition, once foreign objects are used, they will be expelled by the power of rules covered in this world and eliminated!


    "good."


    Su Yi said to himself, "Under such a situation, the best way to verify how strong is one''s own strength!"


    hum!


    Suddenly, there are regular fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    A light and rain fell from the sky, condensed into a sturdy figure, dressed in a green robe, and came out of the dust indifferently.


    Just like Su Yi!


    However, this figure is condensed by the power of rules, and there is no sign of life in the body. Some, it is a powerful aura that is comparable to Su Yi''s own cultivation base!


    This is the gatekeeper!


    Fighting with it, as if competing with another self.


    Kill the gatekeeper to enter the next stage.


    Clang!


    The gatekeeper reached out and grabbed it, and a dao sword condensed out, and then the figure flashed, breaking the sky and killing Su Yi!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Just being a gatekeeper on the first floor, his strength is enough to be on par with himself!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi grabbed his hand, condensed a Dao sword with his own cultivation base, and went up to meet him.


    boom!


    The battle broke out and the situation was fierce.


    The gatekeeper is not only powerful, but also the combat experience, combat methods, and kendo attainments he masters are outstanding!


    Except for the lack of life, it is almost the same as Su Yi''s own strength.


    Just like Su Yi''s twin brother.


    This is the uniqueness of the Trial Cave. When you pass the level, the opponent you encounter is like another self.


    Only in such a slaughtering battle can the passers-by clearly recognize their own shortcomings and deficiencies!


    "Happy! No wonder Heilong Daojun boasted at the beginning and searched the world, but couldn''t find a place comparable to the trial cave!"


    "This place is indeed a rare practice treasure place in the world!"


    During the fight, Su Yi''s whole body was boiling with blood, and the fighting spirit was like a wave, dripping with joy.


    He made the most of his moves, showed himself wantonly, and performed his Taoism with all his strength. When fighting, the sword qi spread across the sky, stirring up the nine heavens and ten places.


    And his opponent is also not weak, and it is indistinguishable from Su Yi.


    Since stepping into the Immortal Realm, he has not experienced this feeling of "matching an opponent" for a long time.


    "In terms of state of mind, I deal with me, and now in this trial cave, why am I not competing with another self?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    After half an hour.


    boom!


    Su Yi seized the opportunity and slashed the gatekeeper with a sword.


    Immediately, the strength that Su Yi had consumed in the battle quickly recovered.


    At the same time, he clearly felt that after refining the light and rain, his body, soul, and even his cultivation base and spirit were all subjected to a silent baptism of moisturizing!


    That''s the benefit of breaking through.


    That colorful rain of light is transformed by a kind of Dao ancestral source, which can bring great benefits to practitioners!


    Soon, a wave of rule fluctuations emerged, taking Su Yi out of this world.


    Trial cave, second floor.


    There is also a great hall here.


    A golden road tablet stands alone in the hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, the golden road monument was filled with light and rain, and a ranking appeared:


    Thirty-nine thousand eight hundred and fifty-fifth!


    Su Yi: "..."


    He is quite clear that the so-called breakthrough results are actually based on the time it takes to pass the customs.


    With the same strength as the gatekeeper, the shorter the time taken to win, the stronger the potential and combat power of the gatekeeper.


    This is like, the same level of strength, when fighting, the stronger the potential of one party, the more terrifying the fighting power.


    Immediately, Su Yi burst into laughter.


    He did not pass the test for a ranking result.


    Without thinking much, Su Yi went straight to the outside of the hall.


    When he stepped out of the gate, he immediately came to a space between heaven and earth, almost the same as the vast world on the first floor.


    The only difference is that between this world, there is a bloody mist that can affect the minds of the passers-by!


    In other words, the passers-by must fight fiercely with the gatekeepers, and at the same time, they must also resist those bloody mists to avoid affecting their mood!


    In addition, the gatekeepers on the second floor are also stronger than the gatekeepers on the first floor!


    hum!


    A ray of light rain fell from the sky and condensed into a figure that was almost identical to Su Yi, and the aura on his body was obviously stronger than Su Yi!


    "The gatekeeper has no life, so naturally there is no potential for cultivation. As a gatebreaker, to defeat such an opponent, you have to fight with both fighting methods and wisdom, and also test whether the will and potential of the gatebreaker are strong."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Clang!


    In the distance, the gatekeeper raised his hand to condense a Dao sword, and moved to kill in the sky.


    At the same time, the blood-colored mists distributed in this world that could affect the mind began to rush towards Su Yi frantically.

 Chapter 1568

    After tea time.


    boom!


    The blood-colored haze scattered all over the sky.


    A dazzling sword energy pierced three thousand feet into the sky, lingering for a long time.


    The gatekeeper has been pierced through the body by this sword energy, turning into a handful of light and rain.


    In the void, Su Yi raised his hand and touched his left cheek, where there was a bloodstain.


    Although only the skin was scratched, it was considered a wound.


    "It''s stronger than the gatekeepers on the first floor, which is really good."


    Su Yi was a little unsure.


    Until he absorbed and refined the bundle of light and rain transformed by the gatekeeper, Su Yi''s cultivation not only recovered completely, but also improved a lot, and stepped into the middle stage of Juxia Realm in one fell swoop!


    The new power brought by the transformation made Su Yi''s inner fighting spirit more and more excited, and he was eager to find an opponent to try.


    Therefore, when entering the third-floor hall, I didn''t bother to look at the rankings that appeared on the golden road tablet, and went straight out of the hall.


    This third-layer battlefield is covered with thunder and lightning that is enough to shock and affect the soul, and the strength of the gatekeepers is far stronger than that of the second layer.


    In addition, whenever the sound of thunder is heard, the soul of the passerby will suffer a terrible impact.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi expected.


    If the opponent is too weak, he has no interest at all to come to the level.


    "kill!"


    Soon, fighting broke out.


    ...


    Time ticks by.


    The sixth floor of the trial cave.


    Inside the hall.


    "I don''t know if Suo Yuntu can pass the sixth level this time."


    Yan Beidu whispered softly.


    He comes from a power of immortals, and is the most dazzling immortal in the universe. He is known as the arrogance of the immortals of the world, and he has a promising future.


    "This level is really too difficult. There are two gatekeepers, one in the light and the other in the dark, making it hard to guard against."


    Cheng Xiaohan sighed, helpless.


    Like Yan Beidu, he is also a genius among the immortals of the universe.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, I have a hunch that if I can pass this sixth level, my own potential will be further tapped, and my cultivation will also rise!"


    Yan Beidu''s eyes were bright, and his expression was full of confidence.


    Cheng Xiaohan shook his head and said, "Compared to Wen Jue of Tianxuan Pure Land and Pu Heng of Liuheguan, we are still inferior."


    Yan Beidu was stunned for a moment, then he touched his nose helplessly, and said, "Those two are peerless monsters on the list of immortals in the universe, and they can''t be compared at all."


    Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, every once in a while, the Immortal Realm Shenji Pavilion will announce some lists that attract the attention of the world.


    Among them, the most eye-catching ones are the Cosmos Immortal Ranking and the Imaginary Immortal Ranking.


    All the characters who can be on the list are all the top peerless characters in the universe or the virtual world.


    And the names of Tianxuan Pure Land Wen Jue and Liuhe Guan Pu Heng are on the Yujing Immortal List.


    The former ranks eighty-first.


    The latter ranked ninety-seventh.


    "Although a list is not enough to truly measure the true strength of a cosmos powerhouse, according to my ancestors, all the characters on the list are indeed the most powerful in the cosmos level of the immortal world today. A dazzling presence."


    Yan Beidu said softly, "They are either peerless geniuses with extraordinary talents, or unparalleled evildoers whose talents are enough to shock the past and the present, and there are many geniuses who are born with great luck, one is stronger than the other."


    "The reason why I want to enter the trial cave this time is to seek a new transformation and try to keep my name on the list of the universe!"


    In the end, Yan Beidu''s eyes were full of determination.


    Cheng Xiaohan seemed to be infected, and said: "Indeed, after the long immortal era, the fairyland has ushered in an unprecedented prosperity, and in the future, legends will be born one after another, and my monks are at the right time! "


    Suddenly, at the gate of the palace, a figure staggered in, covered in blood.


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan recognized at a glance that it was Suo Yuntu who had gone to the sixth level for the second time before.


    "Let the two of you laugh!"


    Suo Yuntu smiled bitterly, squatted on the ground, gasping for breath.


    He was heavily wounded, looked miserable, and his chest collapsed. It was obvious that he had failed to break through the barrier.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to return to this hall again.


    "What a joke, my generation is here to sharpen the way, and the victory or defeat is nothing at all."


    Yan Beidu comforted.


    Cheng Xiaohan asked, "Right now, you have only one last chance left, do you still want to continue?"


    When breaking through, there are three chances to break through again.


    After three passes, you will be eliminated directly.


    Suo Yuntu has been defeated twice in the sixth level, and if he loses again, he will completely withdraw from the Trial Cave.


    Suo Yuntu said without hesitation, "Crush!"


    His eyes were stern and he said, "Even if you lose in the end, you have to lose with a clear conscience!"


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan both nodded.


    Like them, they are dazzling geniuses in the universe, and each of them has an extraordinary spirit, and no one will give up easily.


    At this moment, a wave suddenly appeared in the void, and a sturdy figure emerged.


    It was Su Yi.


    And on the golden road tablet in the main hall, Su Yi''s achievements when he passed the fifth level appeared:


    Nine thousand five hundred and twenty-seventh!


    Yan Beidu and the others glanced at the breakthrough results, more or less relieved in their hearts.


    Because of such achievements, they are not as good as them!


    "My name is Yan Beidu. I''ve seen fellow Daoists. How dare I ask Youzun''s name?"


    Yan Beidu smiled and stood up to greet him.


    Su Yi said his name casually, and said thoughtfully, "You have all been here for a long time?"


    Yan Beidu said with a smile: "Yes, we all entered the trial cave half a month ago, what about you, Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi said, "I only came today."


    Yan Beidu was stunned and said, "Today?"


    Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu were also obviously startled, as if surprised.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes, strictly speaking, it was only an hour ago that I entered the trial cave."


    Everyone: "..."


    Originally, when they saw Su Yi''s ranking, they thought they had encountered a character that was slightly inferior to themselves.


    Who would have thought, they seem to be wrong!


    Cheng Xiaohan couldn''t help but said: "When you passed the first five levels, did you have any rest?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and then said, "Never."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    In one breath, pass the first five levels?


    Who is this guy, so fierce?


    It should be noted that people like them, every time they pass a level, need to devote themselves to meditation to understand and digest the experience and insights gained in the fight.


    At the same time, it is also preparing for the next level.


    Even Wen Jue of Tianxuan Pure Land and Pu Heng of Liuheguan are all like this!


    Who would have imagined that a passer who only arrived at the Trial Heavenly Cave today would have reached the sixth floor in one breath?


    Suo Yuntu couldn''t help but say: "According to what Your Excellency said, your strength is afraid that you will be able to rank on the list of immortals in the universe, but why have I never heard of it?"


    Undoubtedly, he was skeptical of Su Yi''s words.


    Yan Beidu and Cheng Xiaohan also looked at Su Yi.


    "The Celestial Ranking of the Universe?"


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "What list is this?"


    In Wang Ye''s memory, there is no record of anything related to the Yujing Immortal Ranking.


    The three of Yan Beidu were stunned, and said, "As a fairy in the universe, how come you haven''t even heard of the list of immortals in the universe?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "Everyone misunderstood, I only cultivated to the Xiaxia Realm, and I just broke through to the middle stage of the Xiaxia Realm."


    Everyone: "???"


    They all almost went crazy.


    How can someone who is in the Juxia realm be qualified to enter the Trial Heavenly Grotto! ?


    In the long years of the past, who has ever seen a figure of Juxia Realm reach the sixth floor in one go?


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Yan Beidu frowned.


    Cheng Xiaohan snorted coldly: "Don''t ask at all, this guy must be playing tricks on me! Even if he is a figure in the Xia Realm, he should know about the Yujing Immortal Ranking! But he has been pretending to be confused and not telling the truth! "


    Su Yi was helpless.


    When telling the truth, often no one believes it, which is strange.


    However, he finally knew that there was still a Universe Immortal Ranking in the Immortal World today, which aroused his interest.


    Su Yi asked: "Are the three of them all the heroes on the Yujing Immortal Ranking?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They suddenly felt that this guy named Su Yi was so abhorrent, every word was so heartbreaking!


    After a while, he said that he had reached the sixth floor in one breath.


    For a while, I would say that I am Juxia Realm.


    Now, in front of them, I ask them if they are peerless geniuses on the Yujing Immortal Ranking!


    How can this make them feel bad?


    "If you don''t talk more than half a sentence, please do it yourself!"


    Yan Beidu had a cold face and sat back on the spot.


    Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu also stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    As a dazzling figure in the immortals of the universe, who is not proud?


    Seeing this, Su Yi shook his head dumbly.


    He didn''t say more, turned around and walked out of the hall, and started to go through the sixth level!


    "You said, did that guy deliberately make fun of us?"


    Yan Beidu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Certainly so!"


    Cheng Xiaohan was furious, "In the long years of the past, who has heard that someone can kill the sixth floor in one breath? Who else is qualified to enter this trial cave? It''s ridiculous, Lian Yujing Xian You don��t even know the list, isn��t this talking nonsense?��


    Suo Yuntu nodded and said, "This person must be intentional!"


    Yan Beidu rubbed his nose and said, "Then do you guys think this Su is able to pass the sixth level?"


    Suddenly, Cheng Xiaohan and Suo Yuntu fell silent.


    "According to the rules of the trial cave, even if you can''t win the battle with the gatekeeper, as long as you can support it for half an hour, you can break into the next stage."


    Yan Beidu said, "We''ll just wait for half an hour to see if that guy can successfully pass the level!"


    The other two nodded.


    Time ticks by.


    Half an hour passed.


    Su Yi did not appear again.


    Yan Beidu, Cheng Xiaohan, and Suo Yuntu looked at each other, their hearts very complicated.


    Facts have proved that although the guy surnamed Su lies a lot, he has to say that his strength is indeed terrifying.


    He even passed the sixth level at one time!


    The most incredible thing is that this person''s name is not on the list of Yujing Immortals!


    For a while, the three were silent.


    Suddenly, I felt like I had been hit invisibly, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    In fact, they all guessed wrong.


    At this time, Su Yi had already passed the sixth and seventh levels in this half hour, and came to the hall where the eighth level was located!

 Chapter 1569

    Trial cave.


    Eighth floor hall.


    Xue Hongfeng is meditating.


    He wears a black robe, his face is cold and hard, and he comes from a family of immortals.


    Can����


    He has lost this eighth level twice in a row.


    "Next time, I must win!"


    Xue Hongfeng gritted her teeth secretly.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the golden road monument on the side of the main hall.


    The road monument was covered with light and rain, and a ranking emerged:


    Three hundred and ninety-three!


    This ranking is not high, but definitely not low.


    Because in the long years in the past, there were very few immortals in the universe who could make it to the eighth level.


    "It''s only one short of me."


    Xue Hongfeng was surprised that after passing the seventh level, his result was the 392nd!


    Immediately, he saw someone coming.


    Dressed in a green robe, he was drawn out of the dust, quite handsome, and most importantly, there was no fluctuation in his cultivation.


    It also makes it impossible to see the depth.


    The person who came was Su Yi.


    He glanced at Xue Hongfeng, who was meditating cross-legged, and was about to go through the barrier.


    However, Xue Hongfeng suddenly said, "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    Su Yi said, "Is something wrong?"


    Xue Hongfeng stood up, grinned, and said, "My name is Xue Hongfeng, and I come from the Xue clan of Tianyun Mountain in Bailuzhou.


    Tianyun Mountain Xue Clan!


    The famous Xianjun family in Bailuzhou.


    And Xue Hongfeng, the son of the Tianyun Mountain Xue clan chief, is the leader of the younger generation of the clan.


    At only three hundred and ten years old, he has proved the way of immortality!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi had never heard of it at all, so naturally he didn''t have much reaction.


    "Su Yi."


    Su Yi reported his name.


    Xue Hongfeng snorted and said bluntly, "I want to fight with Your Excellency!"


    Su Yi was surprised, "How to fight?"


    Xue Hongfeng looked around the hall and said, "Just here, we will decide the winner based on our strength. Whoever loses will hand over the elixir on his body."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he said, "You are lacking immortal medicine, right?"


    Xue Hongfeng''s expression froze, a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t hide it, and said calmly: "Not bad."


    "You''re being honest."


    Su Yi took out an immortal medicine, threw it over, and said, "It''s fate to meet, I''ll send it to you."


    Xue Hongfeng was stunned, and threw the elixir back again, and said displeasedly, "I''m not a person who eats and drinks for free on the basis of my clan''s reputation! I definitely won''t want this kind of food!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Have backbone."


    Xue Hongfeng''s eyes were terrifying, and she said, "Stop talking nonsense, just ask if you dare to fight me? Don''t worry, although I don''t have any elixir on me, I have an elixir. As long as you win, I will take this one. Treasure for you!"


    As he said that, he turned his palm, and a purple fairy sword only seven inches long emerged, the light was flowing, and the edge was dazzling.


    It looks like a good looking baby.


    Su Yi just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze and said, "Yes."


    Xue Hongfeng laughed and said, "This is the courage that a person in my generation should have. Based on this, regardless of victory or defeat, you friend, I have made a deal!"


    Su Yi said: "..."


    He said bluntly: "Then let''s start, I''m in a hurry."


    "In a hurry..."


    Xue Hongfeng frowned and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has turned around and walked over, pressing it with a palm.


    Xue Hongfeng''s eyes shrank quietly, he was naturally not comparable to a genius in the general sense if he could reach the eighth level.


    Among the immortals of the universe in the entire immortal world, they may not be as good as the peerless monsters who are on the list of immortals in the universe, but they can be regarded as top figures.


    But in the face of Su Yi''s random palm, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, Xue Hongfeng let out a low shout, her sleeves were swollen, her hands were in the air, like an overlord holding a cauldron!


    boom!


    The surging fairy light laws are intertwined, and the power is terrifying.


    But under Su Yi''s palm, Xue Hongfeng''s blow was like a man''s arm blocking the car, and it was crushed in an instant.


    With this palm pressing down, Xue Hongfeng flew out and slammed into the wall in the distance.


    boom!


    The whole hall shook.


    Xue Hongfeng was like falling apart, her hair was disheveled, and she was dumbfounded.


    I... didn''t even block a single blow! ?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the immortal medicine again, and said with a smile, "I''ll borrow it from you."


    After all, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Xue Hongfeng''s expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he suddenly looked ashamed, muttering and cursing, "Fuck, it''s a shame to lose face this time, what record rankings are not reliable!"


    ...


    The eighth battlefield.


    There are six gatekeepers, and the strength of each one is extremely tyrannical.


    In addition, there are various rules and powers for the passers-by, such as the sound of thunder that is enough to shock the soul, the blood-colored fog that affects the mood, and the storm that restrains the passers-by''s movement and speed...


    Such a level is simply a metamorphosis.


    The most terrifying thing is the six gatekeepers. Compared with the strength of the gatebreaker Su Yi, the strength has been doubled!


    It was also at this level that Su Yi suffered a great threat.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, they finally killed those gatekeepers one by one!


    And Su Yi also paid a small price for this.


    Blood stained and scarred.


    All walks of life are on the verge of running out of oil!


    But Su Yi felt an unprecedented joy!


    This battle can be said to be heartwarming, allowing him to release what he has learned to the best of his ability, and to further tap his potential in the battle, benefiting a lot.


    "In the final analysis, this trial is about perseverance, will, wisdom and one''s own potential!"


    "Those gatekeepers seem to be outrageously powerful, but after all, they are dictated by rules. They have no spirit, and naturally do not have the kind of will to give up their lives, perseverance, and potential that can be tapped and released. !"


    While absorbing and refining the light and rain that came after the passers-by were killed, Su Yi calmly realized.


    He can clearly feel that his potential has been released again, and his cultivation has also improved a lot!


    In fact, as the sixth pass begins, the trial becomes dangerous and difficult.


    But at the same time, as long as you break through, the benefits you get are extremely amazing.


    So far, it only took Su Yi two hours to go from the first level to the eighth level, but the transformation and insights he gained in each level are far from ordinary and comparable.


    Like his incomparably strong cultivation base, he has stepped into the middle stage of Juxia Realm from the early stage of Juxia Realm, and now there are faint signs of breaking through to the late stage of Juxia Realm!


    This kind of entry is extremely fast!


    If it is replaced by diligent practice in the outside world, it is impossible to achieve this step.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, in the hall on the eighth floor, Xue Hongfeng was shocked.


    Half an hour has passed, but Su Yi has not come back, which undoubtedly means that the other party has successfully passed the eighth level!


    "This guy is as perverted as ''Wen Jue'' from the Pure Land of Heavenly Jade! But why have I never heard of him before, there is such a peerless evildoer in this world?"


    Xue Hongfeng was completely shocked.


    Suddenly, he recalled the scene when he was suppressed by Su Yi''s palm just now.


    "He doesn''t have the power of Immortal Dao, and he only uses the law of feathering. Could it be that...he has not set foot in Immortal Dao!?"


    Xue Hongfeng''s eyes widened, her head dazed.


    Doesn''t this mean that a guy who has not yet become an immortal has turned his palms and suppressed himself?


    After a long time, Xue Hongfeng calmed down a little, looked down at the immortal medicine left by Su Yi in his hand, and couldn''t help muttering: "This buddy can do it!"


    ...


    The ninth floor hall of the trial cave.


    hum!


    When Su Yi arrived, light and rain appeared on the golden road stele in the main hall, reflecting a record ranking:


    Eighty-one!


    This ranking is far better than Su Yi''s previous breakthrough record.


    However, it can also be proved from the side that in the long years of the past, there are very few powerhouses who can really break into the ninth floor!


    "what?"


    In the hall, a surprised voice sounded.


    It was a handsome young man in black robe, wearing a crown on his head, and his demeanor was radiant.


    He didn''t seem to expect that at this moment, there are still people who can reach the ninth floor hall, and his expression is full of surprise.


    Su Yi didn''t want to pay attention.


    But when I glanced at it inadvertently, I saw a dead body sitting in the corner of the hall!


    It was a man in a jade robe, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, his vitality had long since been exhausted, and his body was as stiff as a stone.


    "Don''t be misunderstood, Your Excellency."


    Xuanpao Daoguan youth explained, "This peerless figure of Tianxuan Pure Land is in a state of collapse, and he died."


    Su Yi said, "Is he Wen Jue?"


    The young man in Xuanpao Daoguan nodded and said, "Exactly, during the previous period, when he was breaking through the ninth level, he suffered a series of tragic defeats, and even his state of mind was invaded by the ''Devil Karma Fire'', and in the end he was unable to resist such vicious people. Doomsday, this body will be destroyed."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You seem to be afraid that I will misunderstand."


    There is no need to guess, the young man in Xuanpao must be Puheng from Liuheguan.


    "It''s hard to tell anyone who encounters such things, not to mention Wen Jue''s identity is not simple, he is a rising star among the immortals of the Heavenly Jade Pure Land Yujing, who is on the list of the immortals of the universe, and his round ranking is even higher than me. He is now dead in this trial cave, and I happen to be on the side, who can''t be suspicious?"


    Pu Heng sighed.


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, now that fellow Taoist is here, you can also be a witness for me."


    Su Yi turned around and came to Wen Jue''s body, looking at it intently.


    After a while, he said softly, "It''s a pity."


    Pu Heng sighed: "It''s really a pity, the state of mind is broken, and no one can save it, and this is also the scary part of the ninth level. Being intruded into the state of mind is like being possessed by a demon, and it is the end of the devil at every turn."


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at Pu Heng, and said, "It''s a pity that he didn''t die of an obsession."


    Pu Heng was startled and said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If I''m not mistaken, he may have a problem with his mood, but what really caused his mood to collapse should be a poison called ''Five-color Tribulation Demon Flower''."


    After a pause, he continued: "No accident, it should be you who killed him."


    Pu Heng''s face suddenly changed.


    ����


    ps: The voting for the year-end inventory has begun. Brothers, if they have votes, they will vote for the "Best Author" column.


    Remember, it must be the "best author". Last year, many children''s shoes did not clearly see the wrong selection (�i�n�i)


    By the way, don''t spend money! Just vote for free, the time is until the evening of the 19th, there are free tickets every day~

 Chapter 1570

    Pu Heng suddenly got up angrily and said, "I have no grievances or enmity with your Excellency, why do you have to spit your blood?"


    His eyes were cold and angry.


    A look of being wronged and wronged.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Originally, I really didn''t intend to pay attention to this kind of shit, but you guys are too dishonest."


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Pu Heng.


    Pu Heng''s pupils shrank, his body in the universe suddenly burst out, and he punched forward.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbed Pu Heng''s wrist, and kicked Pu Heng''s abdomen at the same time.


    boom! !


    Pu Heng''s body bowed sharply, his face full of pain.


    And Su Yi''s right hand holding his wrist suddenly exerted force.


    With a click, Pu Heng''s wrist broke, and between his five fingers, a black bead the size of a broad bean fell, and Su Yi grabbed it in his hand.


    Then, Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and Pu Heng fell more than ten feet away.


    He was horrified, as if he couldn''t believe it, and hissed, "Who are you, and why do you have such combat power before you became an immortal?"


    Su Yi ignored it. He looked at the black bead in his hand and said, "It really is a spirit bead made from the orangutan blood grass, which can seal the pollen of the five-colored flower of robbery."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Pu Heng, "If you didn''t hide this thing in your palm just now, and your intention was against me, I wouldn''t care."


    The five-color robbery flower is an extremely rare poison.


    This flower is made into powder, and after being carefully tempered by the alchemist, it can silently penetrate the opponent''s mind.


    From an outsider''s point of view, it''s no different from going crazy.


    Not to mention ordinary immortal characters, that is, most immortals may not be able to recognize them.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s arrival today, Wen Jue''s death would definitely be regarded as an accident, and no one would doubt Pu Heng at all.


    In the same way, if Su Yi hadn''t acted and snatched the black beads from Pu Heng''s palm in time, he would have suffered his conspiracy!


    Pu Heng looked ugly and said, "Your Excellency has misunderstood. The reason why I did this was just to be on guard."


    Su Yi was too lazy to listen to such quibbles, stepped forward and pressed down with a palm.


    Pu Heng was frightened and tried to dodge, but where could he dodge, he was directly suppressed to the ground by the omnipresent palm force.


    Then, his body shattered, and his soul went to pieces!


    "Unfortunately, you met me."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He didn''t stop, he walked out of the hall and started to pass the level.


    ...


    Trial Hall.


    The immortal figures from the major forces are chatting.


    Suddenly, an old man in a gray robe said with a smile: "Pinch your fingers, it''s been nearly four hours since that Young Master Su entered the trial cave, and he hasn''t been eliminated yet, which is really surprising."


    Everyone heard the ridicule in the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    A character in the Xiaxia Realm actually went to the trial cave, which was obviously a joke.


    "Dude, you have to be more polite."


    Someone reminded, "That Mr. Su is a first-class honored guest at the Black Dragon Market, and even Xingyu Xianjun has to accompany him in person. It''s okay to be joking, but it''s best to be careful."


    The gray-robed old man froze in his heart and nodded.


    But at this moment, a grand Dao sound sounded, like a morning bell and a twilight drum, deafening.


    Immediately following, the entire trial hall trembled.


    "The trial clock is ringing, someone has passed the ninth floor of the trial cave!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the field, and there was a commotion.


    "No accident, the person who has passed the ninth floor is either Wen Jue, the peerless genius of Tianxuan Pure Land! Or Pu Heng, the first person in Liuhe Guanyu Realm!"


    "Is it still doubtful?"


    "In my opinion, it must be Wen Jue!"


    ... People are talking about it, showing envy.


    Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, in those long years, I don''t know how many amazing immortals from the realm of the universe came to this trial cave to break through.


    But so far, no one has been able to pass the ninth level!


    And now, a miracle has happened!


    If this is spread to the fairyland, it will definitely cause a sensation and become a beautiful talk.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist, this time Wen Jue succeeded in breaking through the level, and his ranking on the Yujing Immortal Ranking will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes!"


    Some immortal figures have already started to congratulate Mrs. Yunning.


    Mrs. Yunning shook her head and said, "It''s still unclear who passed the ninth level, so please don''t make me happy."


    Having said that, there was an irresistible look of joy and anticipation between her brows.


    Even she herself thought that Wen Jue had the best hope of breaking through the ninth floor!


    Li Songfu, the Supreme Elder of Liuheguan, smiled and said, "What the Taoist friend said is very true, but the result has not really come to the fore. Now I am happy about it. If there is any accident, it will be laughable."


    means something.


    Undoubtedly, Li Songfu believes that the one who really broke through the ninth floor is probably Pu Heng, the immortal of the universe from their Liuhe Temple!


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "Let''s wait and see."


    Everyone can feel that there is a faint sense of competition between the words of these two immortals!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, at the entrance of the whirlpool at the end of the hall, a sturdy figure appeared.


    "Out!"


    The crowd rioted.


    But when they saw the appearance of the figure, everyone was stunned.


    How is he! ?


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s jade face solidified, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Li Songfu was stunned, frowning.


    The atmosphere also became eerily silent.


    It was Su Yi who came out of the entrance of the Trial Cave!


    He was carrying the wine jug in one hand and carrying the other on his back.


    As for?


    "why you!?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Li Songfu said solemnly: "So, the person who passed the ninth floor before was you, Mr. Su?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Besides me, there shouldn''t be anyone else."


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the field, as if a pot had exploded.


    "How is this possible?"


    Many people find it difficult to accept.


    Four hours ago, Su Yi entered the trial cave, but now he has passed the ninth floor of the trial cave, who can believe this?


    For a time, people looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    At the beginning, they only thought that Su Yi was a noble and special ancestor of the second generation. The reason why he came to try the Heavenly Cave was purely for fun, so they didn''t care much at all.


    But never thought, they all seem to have missed it!


    How could Su Yi care about this.


    He walked straight to Mrs. Yunning and said, "The man named Wen Jue is dead, and it was Pu Heng who killed him."


    It''s not that Su Yi likes to meddle in his own business, but that this matter involves him in the first place.


    Mrs. Yun Ning''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The atmosphere in the hall was also suddenly suppressed.


    Li Songfu must be angry, and said sternly: "It''s a lie! There is no injustice or hatred, how could I send a descendant Pu Heng to kill Wen Jue?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m just stating a fact, oh right, Pu Heng wanted to kill me, but I killed him."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Li Songfu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Who would have imagined that a murderer would dare to admit it so frankly in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Shouldn''t things like this be done as secretly as possible?


    "Is what little friend said true?"


    Mrs. Yun Ning seemed to be in disbelief.


    Su Yi said: "You can ask the people of Heilongwei to go to the ninth floor hall for a walk, and you will know at a glance."


    After all, he turned around and walked outside the main hall.


    He had already said what he had to say.


    I don''t even want to stay.


    "stop!"


    Li Songfu shouted, "You are not allowed to leave until the matter is cleared up!"


    The sound shook the hall, the power was terrifying, and everyone suffocated.


    The majesty of the Immortal Monarch makes people shudder.


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and walked out of the hall on his own.


    "Bastard!"


    Li Songfu shot directly, moved the void, and pressed a palm on Su Yi''s shoulder.


    But halfway through, a figure appeared ghostly and punched.


    boom! !


    Li Songfu retreated directly, his figure staggered, his old face was blue and white.


    The person who came was obviously Xingyu Xianjun.


    His eyes were cold and he said, "Li Songfu, are you trying to court death!"


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    Li Songfu''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Xingyu, don''t misunderstand, this son said with certainty that he killed Pu Heng, my descendant, and I just wanted to keep him, to find out the truth."


    Xingyu Xianjun said expressionlessly: "Don''t say that Su Gongzi killed that Pu Heng, that is, you killed an old man, so what?"


    When these words came out, everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "This matter is up to you."


    Su Yi''s voice came from outside the hall.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look back.


    "Yes! Young Master, please walk slowly!"


    Xing Yu looked Zhuang Su and saluted in the direction where Su Yi left.


    This scene made other people''s hearts tumult when they saw it, and made Heilongwei lead Xingyu Xianjun so obedient, who could not know, then Su Yi''s origin is far more terrifying than they imagined?


    And you must know that this trial hall is the territory of Heilongwei!


    In a sense, the attitude of Xingyu Xianjun is the attitude of the mysterious Chilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market!


    When realizing this, both Li Songfu and Mrs. Yunning completely calmed down.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake.


    Not to mention, the Black Dragon Market itself is the territory of the "Dragon"!


    ...


    Su Yi walked towards the residence halfway up the mountain.


    For him, the turmoil that happened in the Trial Hall was just a trivial matter after all.


    With Xingyu Xianjun around, it is enough to settle it, and it is not necessary for him to bother.


    "Next, it''s time to meditate for a while..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After passing through the ninth floor of the trial cave, his cultivation base completely broke through to the late stage of Juxia Realm, and his potential was further tapped.


    He intends to retreat for a while to completely consolidate his realm.


    "In one day, it allowed me to step into the later stage from the early stage of Juxia Realm. This trial cave is really an excellent trial place."


    Su Yi recalled the experience of wandering in the Trial Heaven Cave, and he also felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    And when he reached the middle of the mountain and inadvertently saw a sea of ??clouds bathed in golden rays of light in the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    He will never forget that in the depths of the sea of ????clouds, there is a forest of steles of the Refinement Dao!

 Chapter 1571

    seven days later.


    The girl-like appearance of Chiryu-do-kun came to visit.


    Still wearing a commoner, the temperament is quiet and restrained.


    She came to ask Su Yi for advice, to clear up her doubts.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun.


    The girl sat on the small bench on the side and seriously asked her doubts one by one.


    Su Yi responded one by one.


    The conversation between the two was not concealed, and out of curiosity, the young Fang Han couldn''t help but stood not far away and listened.


    But the more I listened, the more confused I became, and my mood became more and more confused. Occasionally, I even felt a sense of panic, and the whole person seemed to be dementia.


    Seeing this, Qingwei quickly pulled Fang Han to one side, covering her six senses and awakening her mind.


    After the young man woke up, he was sweating all over his body, and his face was full of fear.


    Qingwei reminded: "These mysteries of the Great Dao involve the secrets of cultivation at the level of the Immortal King, let alone you, even if I listen to it, I will be overwhelmed. ."


    Fang Han sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but say: "But senior didn''t say that he hasn''t set foot in the immortal way, how can he teach the immortal king to solve the puzzle?"


    Although the young man had seen Su Yi''s many incredible methods, he was still very cautious, and he didn''t even want to call Su Yi a senior, but instead called him "he".


    Even Qingwei couldn''t change this, and Su Yi never cared about it, so Qingwei just let it go.


    "You''ll understand later."


    Qingwei''s eyes were subtle.


    The existence of Lord Dijun, let alone dispelling doubts for the Immortal King, even those peerless great powers who have set foot in the Taijing, are destined to be ashamed in terms of their knowledge of the Dao!


    "Again, I don''t understand."


    Fang Han pouted.


    Qingwei smiled and said, "You are a descendant of the Biqi Spiritual Race. Now it should be clear whether the inheritance of the ''Eight Methods of Body Refinement'' taught by your son is true."


    Fang Han nodded and said, "It''s true, but I still don''t understand, he... how could he have the ancestral secret method that my family has long lost..."


    The young man''s expression was filled with confusion.


    This is simply incredible!


    Qingwei said: "There are still many things you don''t understand. In the future, you must show some respect to the son. The son is not what you think, and has other plans for you."


    The young man snorted coldly, pursed his lips stubbornly, and said nothing.


    Undoubtedly, she didn''t listen to Qingwei''s words at all.


    At this time, Su Yi in the distance got up from the rattan chair and said, "Let''s come here today. After you go back, just go and practice as I said."


    "Yes!"


    The girl stood up and saluted.


    Her innocent brows were filled with awe and relief.


    A word with you is better than ten years of reading.


    Today, through Su Yi''s explanation of doubts and doubts, she also has a great sense of awakening, and her inner confusion has been swept away, and her whole person has suddenly become enlightened.


    Quietly, when she treated Su Yi, in addition to being in awe, she also expressed a sense of admiration.


    Next, Su Yi casually asked what happened in the trial hall a few days ago.


    "The truth of the matter has been found out. Because of this, Mrs. Yunning and Li Songfu almost fought each other. Although they were stopped by Xingyu, it is foreseeable that when they leave the Black Dragon Market, there will be a conflict."


    The girl replied seriously, "Although Li Songfu didn''t say anything about Pu Heng''s murder, Xingyu judged that this person may have hatred for adults, and in the future... I''m afraid it will become a hidden danger. "


    After a pause, she whispered, "If your lord agrees, I will kill him and solve this hidden danger completely."


    The words are random.


    But Qingwei heard her skin turn cold.


    Li Songfu is a fairy!


    But in the eyes of Chilong Daojun, it seems like a chicken and a dog, and can be slaughtered at will!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Other people just hate me and don''t take action. If they kill someone because of this, it will show that I am too small."


    The girl nodded and quickly left.


    Su Yi greeted Qingwei, "Let''s go, accompany me to the Forest of Refining Road Steles."


    Qingwei''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she accepted it happily.


    ...


    The sea of ????clouds rolled, bathed in the golden glow.


    An ancient immortal forbidden formation covered the area deep in the sea of ????clouds.


    When you open the corner of the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, you can find that there is another universe in the sea of ??clouds, with densely packed stone tablets!


    Every stone tablet stands in a cloud like chaos, with no end in sight.


    This is the Forest of Refining Road Steles!


    Every Taoist tablet contains mysterious ancient natural Taoist patterns.


    Just like all kinds of road traces!


    In the deepest part of the Forest of Steles, the atmosphere of chaos permeates the air, and the avenues are transpiring, showing an ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    Nine Taoist monuments standing in the sky stand among them.


    At a glance, it looks like nine steep peaks supporting the sky!


    The Desolate Nine Steles.


    It is said that these nine Taoist monuments have existed as early as the time of immortality.


    The most incredible thing is that the original texture of the Dao that appears on the Dao Monument is changing all the time, just like a living thing!


    It''s like flowing water, throbbing flames, and fluttering wind.


    Not still!


    In the years since the birth of the Black Dragon Market, many great experts who can be called legends of the fairy world have come to the Taihuang Nine Monuments to try to solve the mystery of the avenues on them.


    Someone had an epiphany overnight, and the power of the Great Dao went to a higher level, and an earth-shaking breakthrough occurred.


    But for the vast majority of people, it was all in vain.


    The reason is that the original Taoist patterns that appeared on the nine Taoist monuments are too mysterious and difficult, and those who are talented and talented are often unable to penetrate them.


    And this time-


    In front of the nine Taoist monuments, there was an open cloud platform, resembling a dojo, and a group of old guys gathered in it to deduce the original Taoist pattern on the seventh Taoist tablet.


    Among them, there was an old man with white hair and beard, sitting alone in a far corner, holding a bronze plate in both hands, his eyes closed, and he sat still.


    That is Luozhou Tianfu Xianzong Taishang Elder Mo Canqiu, a senior immortal figure with extraordinary attainments in the Tao of Fu Formation!


    He is concentrating on the central spirit, deducing the original secret pattern on the seventh Taoist tablet.


    The other old guys gathered together, discussed and discussed with each other, and were also studying the seventh Taoist monument.


    "Or not."


    A white-browed monk smiled wryly, his face full of helplessness.


    He is Jizhen, the chief elder of the Precept Hall of Lianhua Temple in Xiangzhou.


    It is also the one with the highest status and cultivation among the more than ten old guys present, and the only one who can match it is only the Supreme Elder Mo Canqiu of Tianfu Xianzong.


    Others were also frowning, very depressed.


    "It took us only 19 years to explore the mysteries of the first six Taoist monuments, and now, the seventh Taoist monument alone has taken me twenty-nine years to wait, and so far we have not been able to solve the mystery. It''s really frustrating."


    Someone sighed.


    "Every forty-nine years, the original Dao pattern that appears on the Taihuang Nine Steles will change completely and become completely different from the past."


    Someone said in a low voice, "This also means that there is only one year left for us."


    Now, they haven''t even cracked the mystery of the seventh Taoist monument!


    Who would dare to say that in this only one year left, the mysteries of the seventh, eighth, and ninth Taoist monuments can all be explored?


    For a time, the mood of these old guys became more and more depressed.


    The reason why they came together this time was to use their own wisdom to decipher the mysteries on the Nine Steles of the Desolation.


    But the reality is undoubtedly cruel.


    They came full of confidence, but they hit the wall again and again, far underestimating the difficulty of Taihuang Jiu Bei!


    "Lao Mo, in order to deduce the original Taoist pattern on the seventh Taoist tablet, he has been sitting for thirteen years, and he has not woken up yet."


    Someone worried, "I''m very worried, if he does something wrong in the game, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable."


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously looked into the distance.


    Mo Can Autumn Withered sitting on the ground, like a clay statue, motionless.


    Among these old guys, when it comes to deduction techniques, Mo Canqiu should be the best!


    In the whole immortal world, Mo Canqiu is also a famous master of the talisman formation, and his understanding of forbidden formations and Dao patterns has already reached the peak.


    Can����


    Mo Can Qiu Ku has been sitting for thirteen years, but he has not been able to deduce the mystery on the seventh Taoist monument!


    "There''s only one year left. If we join forces together, we won''t be able to decipher the mystery of the seventh monument. In my opinion, it''s useless no matter who comes at this time, even those peerless giants who have set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao. Being here is doomed to be helpless.��


    A man in a brocade sighed.


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "who said it?"


    Everyone was startled and looked up subconsciously.


    I saw a man and a woman walking towards this side among the densely packed road tablets in the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    Men''s green robes are like jade.


    The woman is absolutely charming.


    It was Su Yi and Qingwei.


    It''s just that those old monsters didn''t recognize Su Yi.


    But he recognized Qingwei.


    In fact, it is difficult for people not to recognize a demon immortal like Qingwei, who is so graceful and graceful that she is enough to amaze all beings in the world.


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Qingwei."


    Some old monsters opened their mouths and greeted politely.


    A brocade-clothed man''s gaze fell on Su Yi, and he joked, "Is this little fellow a fellow Daoist''s junior? He seems to have an opinion on what I said just now."


    Qingwei corrected: "This is my son."


    Everyone was startled, thoughtful.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. Qingwei''s words made them all realize that the young man who seems to have no cultivation level must have a great background!


    The brocade-clothed man smiled lightly, and said with a slight cup of hands: "I''m sorry, I was abrupt, and I look forward to this young master Haihan."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s not abrupt, you''re right. I really don''t agree with what you said."


    The brocade-clothed man frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he had already apologized, but such a young man was still holding on to it.


    He glanced at Qingwei, and then said with a smile: "Really, then dare to ask this young master, do you have other ideas?"


    All the other old monsters present looked at Su Yi.


    They were all surprised, how could a junior dare to correct the words of an immortal person in person?


    What made them invisible the most was that Xianjun Qingwei did not stop her!


    ����


    ps: Weak reminder, don''t forget to vote for the "best author" for free...

 Chapter 1572

    The Taoist monument stands in the sky, and there are more than thousands of original Taoist patterns.


    The most incredible thing is that those Dao patterns are quietly changing like a slowly flowing stream!


    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even those with profound cultivation bases, it is difficult to deduce the true meaning of all the Dao patterns on the tablet!


    If you forcibly comprehend, you will inevitably hurt your soul, make your mind go into chaos, and even run the risk of going crazy!


    When Su Yi looked over, the seventh Taoist tablet was covered with a golden forbidden formation pattern.


    This forbidden array pattern almost completely covers the Taoist tablet, which has a unique and wonderful echo with the original Taoist pattern on the Taoist tablet.


    But if you look closely, most of the original Dao patterns on the dao tablet are not related to this forbidden array pattern.


    In short, only a part of the original Dao pattern had a wonderful echo with the forbidden pattern.


    Su Yilue looked at it and asked, "Is this your method of cracking?"


    "good."


    The brocade-clothed man looked a little complicated, "It took me more than 20 years to finally deduce some of the mysteries, and finally draw this forbidden formation."


    As he said that, he sighed, "Unfortunately, we only stop here. With our strength alone, we can''t deduce more mysteries."


    The other old monsters were also in low spirits.


    Comprehending the Nine Steles of Taihuang is like a warlock cracking an arithmetic problem.


    If you can explore all the mysteries on a Taoist tablet, you only need to draw a complete forbidden array pattern, which can echo all the original Taoist patterns on the Taoist tablet!


    In this way, it is equivalent to cracking the secret of a Taoist monument.


    Until all the mysteries on the Nine Steles of Taihuang are solved, the power of the original Dao ancestral source from the Taihuang period can be obtained!


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "To be rude, this forbidden formation can only be described in words full of mistakes and omissions."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the old monsters were pulled down.


    Everyone was outraged!


    For more than 20 years, the results they have deduced with all their hearts and minds here are now so belittled by a young man, who can not be angry?


    The brocade-clothed man said solemnly, "Then dare to ask the young master, where did I go wrong?"


    Su Yi took out the wine jug, took a sip, and said, "Dao deduction, you can see the whole leopard at a glance, when you understand the mystery of the original Dao pattern, you should be like this, judging from the pattern of the forbidden array you drew , obviously did not explore the essential mystery of this Taiyuan Dao monument."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed to the pattern of the forbidden formation, "Tian Yan forty-nine, escape to one of them, you can indeed deduce the secret of the seven stars and nine palaces with the method of the ''Eight Doors Golden Lock'' of Tianfu Xianzong. Part of the true meaning of the original Dao pattern, but in this way, it is equivalent to painting the ground as a prison, confined to a corner of the gain and loss, because the small loses the big."


    At the beginning, all the old monsters were angry and didn''t take Su Yi''s words to heart.


    But as Su Yi pointed out the flaws and inadequacies of the forbidden pattern one by one, all the old monsters couldn''t help being stunned.


    Gradually, their expressions are either shocked, or suddenly, or unexpectedly, or excited...


    The mind was completely attracted by Su Yi''s analysis.


    The contempt and neglect of Su Yi at first disappeared quietly.


    One by one, like well-behaved students, concentrate and listen intently.


    Not far away, Qingwei had a panoramic view of all these changes, and a smile appeared in her beautiful and charming eyes.


    These old guys, now finally know how powerful the Emperor is?


    "That''s it, I understand!"


    Suddenly, an old man in gray clothes said excitedly, "In the past few years, we have indeed been digging into the horns and falling into the nest, and we really want to explore the mystery of the seventh Taoist tablet. Earth, the method of drawing the whole picture, so that we can see the micro-knowledge and see the whole picture!"


    With that said, he quickly stepped forward, waved his hand to erase the forbidden formation pattern covering the road tablet, and then re-concluded a brand new forbidden formation pattern.


    When this new forbidden formation pattern was completed, the entire Dao Monument suddenly roared, the golden light rushed into the sky, the Dao sound rumbled, and a dream-like rain of light flew out.


    Looking closely, all the original Taoist patterns on the Taoist tablet seemed to come alive, echoing the pattern of the forbidden formation, creating a perfect fit.


    Everyone was shocked and watched this scene with excitement, as if a miracle happened.


    And when they looked at Su Yi again, the eyes of all the old monsters changed.


    A problem that has been trapped for more than 20 years has now been solved by a young man with a single word. Who can not be shocked?


    But when they thought of how they treated Su Yi as a junior, they even joked and ridiculed him before, and an old face turned a little red.


    The brocade-clothed man gave a deep bow, and said ashamedly, "Before, I was the one who was clumsy and despised the son, and I hope the son will forgive me!"


    "I hope your son will forgive you."


    The other old monsters also bowed respectfully.


    This time, they were sincerely convinced, and they were not unwilling to give a big gift to a young man like Su Yi.


    Qingwei looked at this scene with a smile, the corners of her rosy lips were slightly raised, and her heart was full of pride and pride.


    With honor.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said, "This forbidden formation pattern is still wrong."


    The gray-clothed old man couldn''t help but say: "Wrong? But the original Dao pattern of this seventh monument has been awakened, and there is no mistake at all."


    Others were also puzzled.


    Su Yi glanced at the other six Taoist monuments and said, "The mysteries of the first seven Taoist monuments have indeed been discovered by you respectively, but it can only be said that all of them are wrong. Decipher the eighth and ninth Taoist monuments."


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "In other words, since you first started to understand the Nine Steles of Taihuang, you have already gone astray."


    The audience was silent and silent.


    All those old monsters were dumbfounded.


    Before that, they scolded Su Yi long ago, treating his words as a joke.


    But after seeing and witnessing Su Yi''s methods, they hesitated.


    "In your opinion, where did I go wrong?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    In the distance, Mo Canqiu, who had been sitting dry, opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    Undoubtedly, the previous movement has already awakened this old master of Fu Formation, who has reached the pinnacle of deduction.


    Su Yi took a drink and said, "These nine Taoist tablets seem to be isolated from each other, but in fact, there is a wonderful connection between the original Taoist patterns created by each other, and they are integrated into one."


    "This also means that in order to explore the mysteries of the Nine Steles of Taihuang, we must not comprehend them one by one, but must focus on the overall situation!"


    With that said, he came to the first Taoist monument, pointed to the forbidden map of the symbol array on it, and began to correct the mistakes.


    Mo Canqiu and the other old monsters subconsciously listened intently.


    Until Su Yi pointed out the mistake of the first forbidden picture, the field was silent and the needle could be heard falling.


    The expressions of the old monsters changed, and they looked like students who were reprimanded by the teacher for doing wrong questions in the school. They were at a loss and bowed their heads in shame.

 Chapter 1573

    Immediately afterwards, Su Yi came to the second Taihuang Dao monument and pointed out the mistakes on it.


    In his mind, Su Yi couldn''t help recalling some pictures from the past.


    Back then, he once had Heilong Daojun and other friends feasting on the top of the mountain.


    In front of this Taihuang Nine Monuments, because of comprehension of the original Taoist pattern, his face was red and his ears were red, and he almost fought several times.


    Even, Yu Xuanji, who was called "the first person in the fairy world", even scolded Wang Ye in front of everyone and scolded Wang Ye for being a master of kendo and not knowing the secrets of Dao patterns.


    But finally...


    But it was Wang Ye who was slightly better, the first to crack the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang.


    I still remember at that time, Yu Xuanji twisted his beard and sat like a clay sculpture, his old face was blue and white, purple and red, it was really wonderful.


    And Wang Ye let out a long laugh and shouted happily.


    In fact, Wang Ye was also inspired by Yu Xuanji when he explored the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang.


    Wang Ye also frankly admitted this at the time.


    Yu Xuanji punched Wang Ye''s shoulder with two fists, and scolded with a smile, "Your skills are not as good as others, so I want you to be humble with Lao Tzu?"


    Now, remembering the scenes from the past, Su Yi is also full of emotion.


    I have to admit that although Wang Ye was regarded as a tyrant with bloody hands in the Immortal Realm, he also had a group of like-minded friends who shared life and death!


    It was in this mood of reminiscence and emotion that Su Yi took the trouble to correct the mistakes and omissions on the other monuments in the next time.


    During this period, the old monsters could still understand the mystery of Su Yi''s words at the beginning, sometimes trembling, sometimes excited, and sometimes ashamed.


    But until later, everyone was stunned, feeling exhausted and incomprehensible.


    Even a talisman master like Mo Canqiu couldn''t fully understand it.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Until all the mistakes and omissions on the stele were corrected, Su Yi took out a pot of wine and drank it with his head up.


    Seeing everyone''s bewildered staring, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling.


    Play the piano to a cow?


    Not to mention.


    It''s just that these old guys are far inferior to those old guys back then.


    Qingwei Qiaosheng stood not far away and had a panoramic view of all this, until she saw Su Yi shaking her head and smirking, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Lord Emperor, he... I am afraid he is very lonely.


    Probably like a person who plays the piano, it is difficult to find a soulmate!


    After a long time, all the old monsters woke up from their shocking emotions, looked at each other, and were all in awe of Su Yi''s methods!


    Mo Canqiu saluted respectfully and said, "I beg your son to take action, to decipher the secrets of the Nine Monuments of the Taihuang Desolation, and allow me to see the style of the son."


    Su Yi said, "Yes."


    This time, he was originally here for this great opportunity that can be found in the outside world!


    I don''t mind, let these old guys see and see.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and began to draw the forbidden formation pattern.


    hum!


    Daoguang circulated, and strands of mysterious and unpredictable spiritual light poured out from Su Yi''s fingertips, intertwined and derived from each other in the void, and gradually outlined the prototype of a forbidden array pattern, which was as smooth and natural as running clouds and flowing water.


    It gives the impression that it is like a natural carving, without the slightest trace of axe and chisel.


    After a while, a forbidden formation pattern appeared in front of everyone.


    Mysterious and vast, complex and mysterious.


    At first glance, it looks like a starry sky formed by countless streamers. The light and shadow float up and down, and the patterns flow along different trajectories, complementing each other.


    And with Su Yi''s fingertips on the forbidden formation pattern.


    call!


    The forbidden array pattern seemed to come alive, bursting into the sky.


    At this moment, the nine Taihuang Dao steles trembled in unison, and the original Dao patterns on the Dao stele surface all waved like ripples, which produced a wonderful echo with the forbidden formation pattern in front of Su Yi.


    Then, in the entire forest of Refining Dao Steles, the densely packed Dao Steles trembled together.


    It''s like a thousand swords roaring in unison!


    On the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain, Daojun Chilong, who was meditating and meditating, was stunned, and then he calmed down and continued to comprehend.


    Strange?


    Not at all.


    It was a matter of course for Lord Dijun to take action and comprehend the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Guards stationed on the Hidden Dragon Mountain were all alarmed, and everyone was shocked, and there was an uproar.


    "Make a fuss, don''t make a fuss!"


    Xingyu Xianjun reprimanded and stopped those Black Dragon Guards from going to investigate the matter.


    In fact, Xingyu Xianjun was also shocked in his heart. That young distinguished guest who had not yet set foot in the Immortal Dao, actually explored the nine monuments of the Taihuang in such a short period of time?


    No wonder Lord Daojun respects this person so much, it really is a real person who doesn''t show his face!


    at the same time--


    The end of the Forest of Refining Road Steles.


    The nine monuments of the Great Desolation Road that stood in the sky roared, reflecting billions of divine brilliance, constructing an illusory portal in the void.


    All the old monsters are short of breath, like a miracle!


    That is the gate of the wild!


    Only by deciphering the mystery of the Nine Steles of Taihuang will be revealed.


    According to rumors, this door leads to a secret place full of the ancestral origin of the Great Wilderness!


    "In the next period of time, I will retreat in it. During this period, you and Fang Han can wait in this Hidden Dragon Mountain."


    Su Yi looked at Qingwei and warned softly.


    "Yes!"


    Qingwei took the lead.


    Su Yi stepped into the sky, entered the gate of the wild, and disappeared in an instant.


    Afterwards, the gate of Taihuang dissipated, and the nine Taihuangdao monuments returned to silence.


    In the field, the pot exploded.


    A group of old monsters gathered around Qingwei and began to ask questions.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingwei, who is that young master? Why is he so young that he can easily uncover the mystery of the Nine Steles of the Taihuang Desolation?"


    "Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, the old man has never heard of it, who can explore the mysteries of the Nine Monuments in the Wilderness!"


    "It''s amazing, is this young master a closed disciple of the peerless power?"


    "Today, I finally opened my eyes! Compared with that young man, the deductions I have been waiting for in the past years are just petty, not worth a slap!"


    ...These old monsters were very excited, and they scrambled to ask Su Yi''s origin.


    Qingwei smiled and said nothing.


    In the end, she only said Su Yi''s name, and other than that, she didn''t say a word.


    Keep your mouth shut.


    This made all the old monsters feel unbearable, but they were helpless.


    Only the chief elder of the precepts hall of Lianhua Temple, Ji Zhen, seemed to realize something, and remained silent from beginning to end.


    "Is it really the legend who returned from reincarnation..."


    Jing Zhen''s eyes were stunned.


    That Zen heart, which can be said to be as clear as glass, also caused turbulent waves at this moment.


    Xiangzhou Lianhua Temple, the leading force in the immortal world!


    It is enough to compare with the behemoths such as the Taiqing Sect and the ancient Tang clan.


    It also has the reputation of "Xianjie Zen Buddhism is the best in the world".


    As the chief elder of the Discipline Hall of Lianhua Temple, Ji Zhen has naturally heard of some unknown secrets.


    For example, not long ago, among the group of ascenders who appeared in the land of ascension in Bailu Mountain, there was a big man who had returned from reincarnation!


    For example, the Ascendant wanted by Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion has successively released the "Black List Bounty Order", and it is suspected to be the big man!


    For another example, long before the age of immortality, the "Qingqu Ancestor" of their Lianhua Temple who set foot on the top of the immortal way asserted that the Emperor Yongye, who was rumored to have fallen in the "Battle of Eternal Night", did not really fall. , but suspected to have stepped into reincarnation!


    Regrettably, although the "Qingqu Patriarch" of their Lianhua Temple survived the Immortal Fallen Era, 39,000 years ago, they encountered a forbidden catastrophe and disappeared.


    Before he died, he left only one sentence: "If you can''t survive the five declines of heaven and man, don''t talk about King Kong not bad"!


    "If the ancestor of Qingqu is still alive, maybe his old man will be able to identify whether the young man named Su Yi is that person."


    Silent sigh.


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky, the first fairy in kendo!


    Thinking back to the years before the Immortal Fallen Era, and looking at all the peerless powers standing on the top of the Immortal Dao, there is only that one who can be called "like the sun in the sky, alone in the fairyland"!


    "No matter what, today''s affairs must be reported to the sect. If it is the one who has returned from reincarnation, in the next few years, this fairyland that has just ushered in a golden world will surely set off unpredictable events. Bloody storm!"


    Jing murmured sincerely, "At that time, those old antiques who hid to avoid the calamity of the gods, I am afraid that they will all tremble because of this."


    It is recorded in ancient books that in the Battle of Eternal Night, Emperor Eternal Night fought against thirty-three peerless powers who set foot on the top of the fairy world.


    In the end, although Emperor Yongye suffered an unforeseen encounter, in that battle, he slashed 21 peerless enemies with his sword, killing the sky and the ground, and the blood stained the nine heavens!


    That battle was also regarded as the bloodiest battle at the top of Immortal Dao since ancient times.


    Since that battle, the situation in the world has changed dramatically, and the fairyland has ended the years when the emperor of the eternal night was the only sword.


    Now, if the one who exists in the reincarnation returns, there is no need to think about it to know that those peerless powers who were hostile to him are destined to suffer a bloody liquidation! !


    "It''s no wonder that the Taiqing Sect has frequently attacked, and its founder, Xue Xiaozi, is one of the peerless powers who set off the Eternal Night War!"


    Silence is really dark.


    Just thinking of this, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Daoist Jizhen, did you think of something?"


    Qingwei''s charming and beautiful eyes looked at Jizhen.


    Ji Zhenzhen was stunned, abandoned the distracting thoughts, and laughed like a self-deprecating smile: "Perhaps the shock was too great, and the poor monk''s mood couldn''t help but calm down, so that the soul couldn''t hold back, and the spiritual platform was in a trance, which made fellow Taoists laugh."


    Qingwei pursed her rosy lips lightly, smiled and said, "As far as I know, your Buddhist practitioners focus on not being confused in your heart and not getting caught up in things, so that you can keep the six senses clean. It''s okay to trouble things."


    It seems to be kind and comforting, but it can fall into the ears of Jian Zhen, but it is clear that it means something!


    He was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "What the Taoist friend said is very true."


    Qingwei smiled and said no more.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared in a chaotic emptiness.


    Countless primitive and ancient Taihuang ancestral aura, born from the chaos, turned into a mist that filled the surroundings.


    Being in it, people are in a trance, as if returning to the chaos when the heavens and the earth were not opened!


    ����


    ps: Brothers, the "Best Author" is the third place, continue to ask for assists~


    No matter what the final ranking is, the goldfish will have 5 more updates next week as a token of thanks!

 Chapter 1574

    Chaos is permeating, and the original ancient Dao ancestral source is hazy.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditately deduce and refine the power of the Dao that he mastered.


    Whoa!


    As his mind turned, the mist-like aura of the ancestors of the Great Dao was like a tide, gathering from all directions.


    In Su Yi''s body, the divine infant in the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword roared, and the power of the Law of the Great Dao emerged.


    Xuanxu, Samsara, Yuanji, Zhouguang and other Dao laws seem to come alive, and with the rhythm of the baby, they begin to refine the Dao ancestral aura that poured into the body.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the air transformation, and he is only a line away from reaching the great perfection of this realm.


    But the power of the Dao he masters is slow to enter.


    The reason is that comprehension and refinement of the Dao is by no means a matter of diligent practice and hard training, but also requires an opportunity to enlighten and refine.


    "Before proving the Dao Wonderland, you should further integrate all the profound meanings of the Dao."


    "The profound meaning of Xuanxu comes from the long river of fate, which is enough to cut karma and break karma, so that I can avoid being replaced by other past life''s karma, so I must stay."


    "Reincarnation involves the most powerful rules of taboo order, which is enough to make the gods fearful. It is necessary to improve its rank as soon as possible, and only when it sets foot in the immortal way can it condense the law of immortality that matches it."


    "As for the other Dao laws, you can completely refine them into the profound meaning of Xuanxu."


    Cultivation seeks the return of all Taos to oneness and the return of all dharmas to the original.


    Sword cultivator, what I want is that all swords are unified, and one sword can break all laws!


    To understand the power of the Dao, the more you master at the beginning, the better, but when the cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and the understanding of the Dao is getting deeper and deeper, all you have to do is to integrate!


    Simplify!


    The Dao is the simplest, not only one Dao law is left, but it is like if thousands of things flow into the sea, melting thousands of Dao in one furnace.


    The "one" here is the root of one''s own Dao. Dao produces one, produces two, and three produces all things.


    Only in this way can one force perform ten thousand ways and one sword can spread ten thousand methods!


    Only with sufficient accumulation in the early stage can countless streams converge into the ultimate ocean.


    Of course, when all things return to one, it is not the end, but a new beginning.


    Like the road to feathering, it starts from the Divine Infant Realm and ends at the Juxia Realm.


    But when you set foot on the road of immortality, everything is a new beginning.


    The same is true of Dao cultivation.


    After the Dao Law on the road to ascension has been smelted to the point of "returning to the sect of thousands of streams", when you set foot on the road of immortality, it is the "starting point" of the law of immortality!


    It''s like a cycle that goes on and on.


    It is a pity that in the years since ancient times, there are only a handful of people like Su Yi who can cultivate to the utmost perfection in every path.


    "My path of immortality, Wang Ye has never walked, and I can''t walk his old path again. This time, I should ask for the word ''to''!"


    The road is simple, and the power is strong.


    It can be called unprecedented, and it has never been seen before!


    "In the beginning, Wang Ye mastered more than ten million laws of the immortal way, and there were hundreds of them that could be called the top level of the immortal way, but in the end he couldn''t really merge them into one, so that ''all the ways are unified, and the simplicity is as simple as possible''. powerful''."


    "The reason is that it is difficult to find a carrier that is enough to accommodate the thousands of avenues, and it is difficult to make the thousands of streams merge into one ocean."


    "In this world, whether it is the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu that I have mastered or the Profound Truth of Reincarnation, it can be called the most perfect Dao melting pot! When you set foot on the path of the Immortal Dao, you only need to choose one of them, and it will be enough to realize the Dao state that Wang Ye has never achieved. "


    "However, that''s not enough!"


    "Although reincarnation can be called a taboo, the profound meaning of Xuanxu is not weak. If you can master one of the profound meanings of the avenue, and completely integrate the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu, perhaps... you can be called the supreme!"


    ...Su Yi pondered while deducing and refining the power of the Dao.


    Although Wang Ye had never merged the various avenues he mastered into one furnace, he had made countless attempts to do so!


    Every time I try, it''s like opening up a new path.


    Although he failed in the end, these experiences were precious enough to allow Su Yi to avoid those failures in the future!


    In fact, before the "Battle of Eternal Night" broke out, the reason why Wang Ye retreated was to smelt Myriad Dao, and he had found a feasible method.


    According to Wang Ye''s original prediction, if the ten thousand Taos can be merged into one furnace, not only can his Taoism be transformed, but he can even go a step further and step into the realm of conferred gods!


    Regrettably, just when he was in retreat, the blood scorpion and a group of peerless powers suddenly killed him, making him fall short.


    "I will fulfill this long-cherished wish in this life!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ...


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    "My lord, there is already a lot of complaints in the Black Dragon Market. Those chambers of commerce and the strong people stranded in the market have all petitioned, hoping that the Lord will order to reopen the path to the outside world."


    Xingyu Xianjun came to visit Chilong Daojun and reported the recent events one by one.


    There was worry in his brows.


    Since the bloody killing in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, the Black Dragon Market has completely closed the passage to the outside world.


    During this period of time, there have been rumors and rumors in the Black Dragon Market, and the undercurrents are turbulent. Some big figures have expressed their dissatisfaction many times, asking them to give a clear statement from the Black Dragon Guard.


    Big figures from various immortal forces, such as Mrs. Yun Ning from Tianxuan Pure Land, Li Songfu from Liuheguan, and many old monsters who had learned the mysteries in front of the Taihuang Nine Monuments, all expressed their dissatisfaction with this.


    It is true that the Black Dragon Market is the territory of Chilong Daojun.


    But once it is done too much, it will not only completely offend those large and small forces, but in the future, no one will be willing to come to the Black Dragon Market in the Immortal Realm.


    "Let them wait."


    Chilong Daojun said casually, "Anyway, they are already complaining, and I am not afraid to offend them completely. I don''t believe that if I leave them, the Black Dragon Market will disappear."


    Xingyu Xianjun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Chilong Daojun remembered another thing, "By the way, Su... um, have you ever found the elixir that Su Gongzi asked you to collect?"


    "I have found it." Xingyu Xianjun said quickly.


    Chilong Daojun nodded, "That''s good, you can go."


    Xingyu Xianjun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sir, it has been nearly a month since the incident in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, no accident, Wanlingjiao has already noticed that something is wrong, if they come to ask for guilt in the future... "


    Before he could finish speaking, Daojun Chilong didn''t take it seriously and interrupted: "If they dare to come, they will kill them."


    Xingyu Xianjun: "..."


    Only then did he realize that for the mysterious "Master Su", Lord Chilong Daojun doesn''t care about anything else at all!


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "You can''t ruin the reputation and rules of the Black Dragon Market because of me. After all, this is a site created by your adoptive father, and he did his best to make this place one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm."


    Accompanied by the sound, Su Yi put his hands on his back and Shi Shiran came over.


    "You go back."


    Chilong Daojun glanced at Xingyu Xianjun.


    "Yes!"


    Xingyu Xianjun left in a hurry.


    He actually breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, listening to Su Yi''s words made him realize that it won''t be long before the Black Dragon Market can reopen to the outside world!


    that''s enough.


    At the same time, Daojun Chilong stood up to greet Su Yi and said, "Senior, I don''t know that you have left the ''Taiyuan Secret Land'', and you have lost your way."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and waved his hand: "You, everything is fine, but you are too reserved and polite."


    The girl stood there, a little helpless.


    Su Yi didn''t care about these details anymore and said, "Let''s go, go to Hualongchi, after breaking the seal on my body for you, I should leave."


    During the half month of retreat, let him completely achieve the perfection of the Dao Law, and even collected a batch of Dao Ancestral Source power, which is only used when he proves the Dao Wonderland.


    For Su Yi, there is only one chance to break through the realm, and he can set foot in the immortal way and build the foundation of the immortal way in this world!


    The girl was stunned and said in surprise, "Now... is it alright?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "The scriptures and secret methods I taught you are to prepare for your transformation into a dragon. Right now, I don''t need to take action at all, just relying on your own background and strength, you can be in the Dragon Transformation Pond. In one fell swoop, you shattered the seal from your adoptive father and transformed into a real dragon."


    The girl''s deep golden eyes lit up, and she was obviously very excited. After a while, she lowered her head and said, "Thank you, senior! Please come with me."


    Having said that, he has taken Su Yi to the back mountain of Yinlong Mountain.


    It is surrounded by mist all the year round, and there is an ancient immortal forbidden power that covers the sky and the sun.


    When Chilong Daojun opened the immortal ban, an incredible scene suddenly appeared����


    A vast golden ocean appeared in the field of vision, as big as an expanse.


    This is the Dragon Transformation Pond!


    The most mysterious place of opportunity in the Black Dragon Market, it is said that what gathers in the Dragon Transformation Pond is the purest ancestor dragon energy between heaven and earth!


    It is a pity that such power can only be absorbed and refined by the genus of the Flood Dragon.


    Others simply can''t get their hands on it.


    "Go, with your heritage, you can break the seal and transform into a dragon in one go."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Chilong Daojun nodded.


    Her eyes became firm, and she leaped into the golden sea of ??lightning flashing.


    boom! !


    The terrifying lightning struck the girl, her skin was cracking and blood spattered.


    But she didn''t seem to realize it, and suffered from the thunder all the way, until she came to the depths of the Dragon Transformation Pond, and her figure jumped.


    In an instant, the dragon''s roar resounded, and the delicate figure of the girl turned into a red dragon with a length of thousands of meters. It jumped into the sea, setting off a monstrous wave, endless thunder and lightning, and the rumbling sound resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The entire Hualong Pond is like boiling.


    The entire Hidden Dragon Mountain shook violently.


    In the entire Black Dragon Market, countless practitioners trembled in their hearts, stopped their movements, and looked up at the sky.


    A terrifying and boundless dragon''s might swept through the wind and clouds, covering all directions.


    On this day, under the guidance of Su Yi, Daojun Chilong, who had been under the shackles of the seal for endless years, entered the Dragon Transformation Pond and transformed into a real dragon!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only one dragon roar resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    Shocked.

 Chapter 1575

    Hualong Pond.


    The thunder gradually subsided, and the waves returned to silence.


    A slender figure walked out from the depths of the Dragon Transformation Pond.


    She was still dressed in a simple cloth, her long hair was messy, and her eyes were as young as a girl.


    But as she walked, there was a majesty that looked down at the world and looked down on all beings.


    That is the real Longwei.


    Let the void tremble, and everything is dejected.


    Especially when her dark golden eyes looked at her, there seemed to be endless divine flames surging in the depths of her pupils, which was breathtaking.


    The girl herself has the blood of the red dragon, and has the Taoism at the level of the fairy king in the wonderful realm. In the long fairyland era, although she was sealed by the "Dragon Blood God Chain" of her adoptive father, Heilong Daojun, she was trapped in the black dragon market. .


    But because of this, he escaped the catastrophe in the Immortal Meteor Era.


    Now, she shattered the seal on her body and entered the Dragon Transformation Pond. After being baptized by thousands of thunders, she finally transformed into a real red dragon!


    That kind of terrifying dragon power is far better than too many in the past!


    Until the moment she walked out of the Dragon Transformation Pond, all the dragon power on the girl''s body was taken away, she respectfully crawled on the ground, and bowed to Su Yi: "Thank you, senior, for giving me the opportunity to transform into a dragon!"


    Su Yi said: "Blessed and misfortune lie, since then, all beings in the immortal world will know the news of your transformation into a dragon. In the eyes of those who have set foot on the top of the immortal way, you are a rare treasure in this world, and disasters will surely come from this. to live."


    The girl whispered: "Junior understands."


    Su Yi said: "I once said that I want you to promise something, and now I can tell you."


    The girl said respectfully, "Senior, it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said: "The first thing, in the years to come, if you don''t have the opportunity to become a Taoist, you must not leave the Black Dragon Market."


    The young girl seemed to have expected this, and said without hesitation: "The younger generation must follow the teachings of the predecessors."


    She knew that the reason why Su Yi did this was because she was worried that she would go to Jiang Tai''a desperately before she was ready.


    Su Yi said: "Second thing, in the future, I may have to go to the East China Sea to break a feud. When that time comes, you can go with me."


    A long time ago, long before Wang Ye set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao, in the depths of the East China Sea in the Immortal Realm, there were many forces that had survived from the Great Desolate Period.


    Such as Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, Hanging Temple and so on.


    In the original "Battle of Eternal Night", there were four peerless powers in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Three of them had already been beheaded by Wang Ye.


    And one of the old guys with the Taoist name "King Kong Slaughter" escaped.


    Emperor Murderer is the ancestor of the "Bixiao Immortal Palace", and is also known as one of the "Five Emperors of Demon Dao".


    Su Yi had already learned from Qingwei that the Emperor Skykiller was still alive!


    In the future, Su Yi will naturally kill this old fellow to fulfill Wang Ye''s long-cherished wish!


    And the place in the East China Sea is vast, vast and dangerous. The reason why Su Yi wanted to bring Daojun Chilong is simply because, with Daojun Chilong��s innate strength, he could easily swim in the East China Sea and find the hiding place of Emperor Skyslayer. place!


    Although the girl didn''t know Su Yi''s plan, she agreed without hesitation and said, "As long as the senior has a call, the definition of the junior is inescapable!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, took out a jade slip, handed it over, and said, "Before proving the Dao Taijing, there are still many things to prepare, and this jade slip contains some experience and experience, you will accept it. Remember, you can''t force it. , If the time is not ripe, I would rather wait and never forcibly seek it, otherwise, I am afraid that there is no hope of reaching the Taijing in this life."


    The girl took it with both hands and said solemnly, "The junior will live up to the expectations of the senior!"


    ...


    On the same day, Lord Chilong Dao ordered to reopen the path from the Black Dragon Market to the outside world.


    Everyone in the Black Dragon Market was relieved.


    It was also the same day that Su Yi, Qingwei and Fang Han left together.


    Before leaving, Xingyu Xianjun presented the five immortal medicines Su Yi needed. In addition, Chilong Daojun prepared a storage bag for Su Yi to express his gratitude.


    Inside the storage bag are 100,000 pieces of immortal jade, hundreds of various kinds of rare elixir, and a batch of healing elixir created by the master of medicine refining.


    In addition, Chilong Daojun also prepared gifts for Qingwei and Fang Han respectively.


    All are called rich.


    Rao is an immortal figure like Qingwei who has seen the big world. When he saw the gift that Chilong Daojun prepared for himself, he couldn''t help but sigh. !


    "You go to inquire about the situation of Immortal King Liuyun first. If you need help, go to Bailuzhou. When that time comes, you only need to hold this secret talisman and you will be able to find me."


    After leaving the Black Dragon Market, Su Yi and Qingwei Xianjun said goodbye and handed a secret talisman to Qingwei.


    Qingwei took the secret talisman, carefully put it away, and then said softly, "Young master must take care! My concubine is looking forward to meeting you next time."


    Su Yi smiled and took Fang Hanjing to the distance.


    It wasn''t until the figures who watched the two disappeared that Qingwei turned around and left.


    ...


    three days later.


    In the territory of Xingzhou, one of the forty-nine continents in the Immortal World, outside Baiyun Xiancheng, in front of a ferry.


    A treasure ship like a floating land slowly descended on the earth.


    This ship is comparable to a city, with not only criss-crossing streets and alleys, but also dense pavilion buildings, row upon row.


    This is the famous "cloud ship" in the immortal world!


    A cloud boat can carry 100,000 monks, and can travel 80,000 miles in one day, passing through many "ferry cities" along the way.


    For many monks, when traveling around the world, it is undoubtedly the most comfortable and comfortable to take a cloud boat.


    Because on the cloud boat, it is comparable to a city, and there are restaurants, tea shops, businesses, and casinos.


    In addition, there are monks from all over the world gathered on the cloud boat, and you can also buy goods from all over the world and experience different customs.


    The most important thing is that when you travel by cloud boat, you often don''t have to worry about what happens on the road.


    The reason is very simple. Giant treasures such as cloud boats are not only covered with dense immortal forbidden formations, but the key is that every cloud boat has a top power standing behind it, and ordinary immortal figures do not dare to provoke them at all.


    In addition, there is a virtual realm immortal sitting on the boat!


    Occasionally, there will also be Xianjun characters personally pressing the boat to travel.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one would be stupid enough to go to the cloud boat.


    Like this cloud ship moored outside Baiyun Xiancheng, it came from the "Wan Qiong Xianzong", an immortal force on the side of Xingzhou.


    The unique mark of Wanqiong Xianzong is drawn on the hull. No matter where the cloud boat appears along the way, with the signboard of "Wanqiong Xianzong", it can travel unimpeded.


    At this time, there were already many monks waiting there near the cloud boat, and there were many immortal figures among them.


    Su Yi and Fang Han were among them.


    After the two left the Black Dragon Market, they stopped and walked all the way. Su Yi thought that the rush was too much, so he simply spent 2,000 immortal stones to buy a ticket for himself and Fang Han, and planned to take the cloud boat to Bailuzhou. .


    Along the way, you can not only avoid the fatigue of wearing the stars and wearing the moon, but also use your spare time to devote yourself to cultivation.


    "One ticket is worth a thousand immortal stones, it''s just too dark."


    Fang Han whispered, "Also, this is just the most ordinary guest room. It is said that the top hundreds of pavilions not only cost tens of thousands of immortal stones to book, but also have to have an identity to book, which is really unreasonable."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "From Xingzhou to Bailuzhou, we have to traverse three immortal continents, and there are 29 ferry cities along the way. Like this kind of cloud boat, 100,000 people ride, between the two immortal continents. Every time I go back and forth, I can receive at least two million yuan for the ferry ticket."


    "Two million yuan! Or immortal jade!?"


    Fang Han clicked his tongue, shocked by this astronomical figure.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It seems that I have made a lot of money, but the expenses and pumping of the Yunchuan along the way are also amazing. We need to pay a toll to the local snake forces in each ferry city, and we also need to pay for the things we encounter along the way. Those blocking the road, there are other losses, for example, every time the cloud boat flies and escapes, the only consumption of immortal jade is about 8,000 yuan."


    "In simple terms, the money that can be put into the pocket in the end is only about 20%."


    "Not to mention that if you encounter some unexpected dangers along the way, let alone making money, you are lucky to be able to save your life."


    Fang Han was dumbfounded.


    Only then did the young man realize that there is no such thing as a profitable business in the world.


    It looks like a cloud ship, but the benefits and risks involved are extremely complicated!


    Soon, Su Yi and Fang Han boarded the cloud boat.


    "Go back, you don''t need to send it again."


    Su Yili was leaning against the railing on the side of the tall hull and looked into the distance.


    In the crowd there, stood a figure, it was Xingyu Xianjun!


    After leaving the Black Dragon Market, Xingyu Xianjun has been secretly escorting him for the past three days.


    Although Su Yi had already noticed it, he did not break it.


    But now, since they have already boarded the cloud ship, there is no need to bother each other anymore.


    When he heard Su Yi''s voice transmission, Xing Yu Xianjun was obviously startled, and immediately realized that what he was sending in secret was probably already seen through by the mysterious Young Master Su.


    He smiled, immediately clasped his fists to greet him, and said, "Young Master, take care!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and took Fang Hanchao to the room he had reserved.


    But Xing Yu Xianjun turned around and left until he watched the cloud ship break through the air.


    The cloud ship is indeed no different from a city. The streets and lanes are intertwined, and various shops are opened.


    Before Su Yi and Fang Han and their group of guests boarded the ship, there were many other passengers on board.


    There may not be a hundred thousand people, but it is definitely not much different.


    Su Yi originally planned to book the best pavilions, but there was no way. Those pavilions were already occupied, and only some of the most ordinary rooms were left.


    When the two went straight to their residence, a surprised voice suddenly sounded on the road:


    "Hey, it''s you! Haha, a few days ago, I was thinking of meeting fellow Daoist Su, but I never thought about it, and I bumped into it today. This may be called a world where we don''t meet!"


    Accompanied by the voice, a familiar figure came laughing from a distance.


    ����


    ps: Brothers, continue to ask for "Best Author" votes! Don''t think the goldfish reminds you every day, because the competition is so fierce...


    What bothers me the most is that, after my reminder, some brothers even voted for the "best work" thousand votes.


    Remember, "Best Author"! "Best Author"! "Best Author"! (�i�n�i)


    Of course, don''t spend any money, just vote for the free tickets sent every day~

 Chapter 1576

    The person who came was wearing a black robe, with a handsome face and a smile on his face.


    It is Snow Red Maple!


    Su Yi still remembered that when he tried out the eighth floor of the Heavenly Grotto in the Black Dragon Market, this guy was short of immortal medicine, and he had to fight with himself in exchange for the immortal medicine.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Xue Hongfeng looked very happy, smiled and cupped her hands: "At that time, I was defeated by fellow daoists, and I was convinced. It was not until I left the Heavenly Trial Cave that I learned from an elder that fellow daoists had passed the test in one fell swoop. The ninth floor of the Heaven Refinement Grotto is really amazing!"


    Undoubtedly, he had already learned what Su Yi had done in the trial of the Heavenly Cave.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A little achievement, not to mention it."


    Small achievement?


    Xue Hongfeng''s eyes were strange.


    One who passed through the ninth floor of the trial cave and killed Pu Heng, the first person in the Liuhe Guanyu Realm, how could this be considered a small achievement?


    If the news spreads, it must make the immortals of the universe tremble!


    After all, Pu Heng is a prodigy on the Cosmos Immortal List. Even if his ranking is very low, he is already the top group among the countless Cosmos Immortals in Immortal World!


    After thinking for a while, Xue Hongfeng said: "Daoist friend took the cloud boat today, is it also planning to go to Bailuzhou?"


    Su Yi hummed.


    "It''s a coincidence, so am I, but I''m going home."


    Xue Hongfeng laughed heartily.


    Su Yi remembered that Xue Hongfeng once said that he was from the "Xue family" of the Xianjun family of Tianyun Mountain in Bailuzhou.


    After chatting for a while, Xue Hongfeng said, "Fellow Daoist, it is fate to meet each other. Why don''t we go to the ''Lingyun Tower'' for a drink tonight?"


    As he said that, he smiled mysteriously, "Lingyun Tower tonight is very lively. Hua Xingchen, who is ranked 16th on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, put on a banquet, and there were three other peerless characters who participated in the banquet. A powerful person on the list of immortals."


    As he said that, he looked longing and looking forward to it.


    Hua Xingchen, a peerless genius from the Blood Nether Demon Sect, the first person in the universe, his name can be ranked 16th on the list of the universe, which in itself is enough to prove how powerful he is.


    In comparison, Pu Heng, who is also a character on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, but who died under Su Yi''s hands, is far from being comparable to Hua Xingchen!


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    He really had no interest in such a party.


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Su Yi said, and left with Fang Hanjing.


    Xue Hongfeng was stunned, and immediately touched her nose, feeling a lot of self-loathing.


    "That''s right, a young man who can be respected by Xingyu Xianjun, naturally has a lot of origins, it is understandable to look down on such a banquet..."


    Xue Hongfeng secretly said.


    He heard the elders of the clan talk about what happened in the trial hall.


    At that time, after killing Pu Heng, Su Yi spoke up and down in front of Li Songfu, the elder of Liuheguan!


    But in the end, there was no need for Su Yi to take action, Xingyu Xianjun personally came forward to help resolve such a storm!


    It was also this incident that made Xue Hongfeng realize that not only was Su Yi''s strength against the sky, but his origins were also amazing!


    "This kind of hidden master is the most suitable for being a friend. On the way to Bailuzhou, you must spend time with him!"


    Xue Hongfeng secretly decided.


    ...


    As the most common room, its furnishings are shabby and shabby, and the area is not large, giving people a sense of crampedness.


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    He lay lazily in the rattan chair, took out the sky-making furnace and looked at it.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, he had already poured more than 200 kinds of elixir into the Heaven-Mending Furnace, such as the "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill", the first pill of immortality.


    Just talking about the price, these elixir alone are worth more than 100,000 yuan of fairy jade, which is simply burning money.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    As long as the "Jinxia Wanqiao Pill" can be refined, everything is worth it.


    Right now, the Heaven Repairing Furnace was smelting those fairy medicines. When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it, the purple fairy lights interweaved in the Heaven Repairing Furnace and wrote a line of words:


    "In less than three days, the Jinxia Wanqiao Pill will be refined. At that time, you help me protect the law, and I will fight against the calamity of Chengdan."


    Su Yi laughed. This medicine furnace, which was born in the chaos of the Immortal Realm, has obviously regained a sense of consciousness and became more spiritual than before.


    "Work hard, and I will reshape the artifact spirit for you in the future."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tapped the Tianmen Furnace lightly.


    This miraculous innate treasure was hit by a catastrophe in the era of immortal meteorites. Although it finally escaped from the fairyland, its vitality was severely damaged, and even the artifact spirit was shattered.


    Now, it''s just a matter of regaining some consciousness.


    Inside the sky patching furnace, purple fairy lights were intertwined, and the next line was written: "Okay! As long as you can reshape the spiritual body for me, let me treat you as an ancestor!"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    Just by looking at this sentence, he knew that the Heaven Patching Furnace did not believe that he had the ability to help it reshape the artifact spirit.


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, I want to go shopping on the street and buy something by the way."


    Suddenly, Fang Han, who had been sitting there, opened his mouth.


    "buy what?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Fang Han said angrily, "What do I buy, do I have to report to you?"


    With that said, the young man got up and went out.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Fang Han has a stubborn and ruthless energy, and his guard against himself has not been eliminated.


    "Do you need money?" Su Yi asked.


    "No need."


    Fang Han didn''t turn his head back, and the figure quickly disappeared.


    "That''s right, when he left the Black Dragon Market, Lord Chilong once gave this little guy a generous gift, and he was not short of money."


    Su Yi stopped thinking about it and started to meditate.


    Today, his cultivation has reached the level of the Great Perfection of Void Transformation.


    The avenues mastered by one body have also reached the point of perfection. Right now, there is only one chance left to prove the path of immortality!


    Su Yi has a hunch that this day will come soon!


    ...


    When it was getting late, Fang Han walked out of a shop.


    The young man let out a long sigh, his eyes bright.


    This period of time was like a dream for him.


    Originally, he was arrested as a slave and escorted to the Black Dragon Market for sale like a livestock.


    But when Su Yi appeared, everything changed.


    become very unreal!


    The beautiful Xianjun Qingwei, like a big sister, carefully taught him to practice and took care of his daily life and life.


    Although Su Yi was extremely proud and liked to talk rhetorically, he dared to criticize the gods arbitrarily, but no matter what, he had real skills and never treated him badly.


    Even when he left the Black Dragon Market, Lord Chilong gave him a generous gift!


    All of this has made the young man, who has been subjected to drastic changes in his clan since childhood, and experienced endless setbacks and humiliation, has a dream-like trance to this day.


    And when he thought of returning to Bailuzhou this time, the young man''s heart became much lighter.


    "Sister, when I find you, I must tell you about these experiences. I believe you can help me identify whether Su Yi is really a good person."


    Fang Han secretly said in his heart.


    As night fell, the streets were lit like dragons.


    "I''ve been away for two hours, and I don''t know if that guy will worry about running away..."


    The young man tightened his robes and hurried towards the residence.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked the road ahead.


    "Little friend, we meet again."


    This is a thin middle-aged man with long and narrow cheeks, wearing a golden robe, and his eyes are pale green, which is eerily gloomy.


    Fang Han froze in his heart and said, "Who are you?"


    Saying that, he took a few steps backwards.


    The middle-aged Jinpao grinned and said, "From the moment you boarded the cloud boat, this seat has noticed you and has been waiting in secret. Now, let''s go with this seat."


    When the voice sounded, his blue eyes glowed with a strange luster, like a vortex, staring at Fang Han.


    In an instant, Fang Han was shocked, his eyes became dull, and he nodded like a puppet.


    The middle-aged Jinpao stepped forward and pressed it on Fang Han''s shoulder, his index finger pierced into the flesh and blood of the young man''s shoulder like a blade, and a stream of blood flowed out immediately.


    The middle-aged Jinpao raised his blood-stained index finger, put it into his mouth and smothered it, and then there was a hint of joy in his oily eyes, and he murmured, "God help me too, it really is the pure blood of the Biqi Spiritual Race. Descendants!"


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Han stood there, as if he had lost his soul, and did not react at all.


    "Elder, do you need to inquire about the details of the person beside this son?"


    A man in black stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "You mean that young man who has no fluctuations in his cultivation? No, his bone age is only over twenty years old at most. When he boarded the cloud ship, he could only live in the lowest level and humble guest room. figure."


    When the middle-aged Jinpao said this, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Forget it, I''ll take this little guy to return to the young master first, you can touch that person''s trump card."


    "Remember, it''s best not to startle the snake. If there is an accident, do it cleanly and make it disappear from the cloud ship completely, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    The black-clothed man took orders in awe.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe took Fang Han and quickly disappeared into the bustling streets.


    Lingyun Building.


    The top pavilion on the cloud ship is nine stories high.


    At this time, in a magnificent palace on the top floor of Lingyun Tower, a banquet was going on.


    Sitting on the central main seat is a man with a purple robe and a jade crown and a gold belt around his waist.


    Hua Xingchen!


    The first person in the contemporary universe of the Blood Demon Sect, and the sixteenth peerless genius of the Immortal universe!


    His Taoism is terrifying and his status is honorable. Even if the real immortals in the world are in front of him, he has to give three points of courtesy and dare not be disrespectful.


    The banquet tonight was convened by Hua Xingchen.


    In addition to Hua Xingchen, there are three other top figures who are also on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, two men and one woman, each with their own origins.


    And the others here are equally rich or expensive.


    Xue Hongfeng was also among them, and her seat was very high, only below the three top figures in the universe, two men and one woman.


    The crowd was staggering, cheering and laughing.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is naturally Hua Xingchen!


    Even Xue Hongfeng frequently toasted him.


    Suddenly, an old slave came hurriedly and said in Hua Xingchen''s ear:


    "Young Master, Elder Yue is back, and he has also brought back a little guy from the Bishen Clan!"

 Chapter 1577

    The night is beginning to fall, and the lights are beginning to rise.


    The residual lights in the room are like beans.


    Su Yi quietly woke up from meditation, frowning slightly.


    Fang Han, why hasn''t he come back yet?


    dong dong dong!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Su Yi got up and opened the door, and saw a man in gray with a sharp breath standing outside the door.


    The man in gray clasped his fists slightly and said, "I am the deacon on the cloud boat. I have something to ask the guests."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    The man in gray said: "It''s very simple. We received news that there were some unseen evil demons on the ship, so we had to visit and investigate them one by one."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How to check?"


    The grey clothed man took out a bronze plate and said, "This is the ''Spiritual Plate'', you just need to put your palm on it."


    Su Yi looked at the Lingtian Plate and put his hand on it.


    hum!


    There were strange fluctuations on the Lingtian disk, and a pointer on the surface suddenly pointed to the direction marked with the word "Juxia".


    "It turns out that Your Excellency is a cultivator of the Juxia Realm, so disturbing!"


    The man in grey put away the Spiritual Sky Plate and turned away.


    Su Yi watched the other person''s figure leave, then turned around and returned to the room.


    The residual lights are like beans, and the light and shadow are mottled.


    Although this simple room was covered with the power of the forbidden formation, it still couldn''t stop the clamor from the cloud boat market.


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, took a sip, then took a random step and stepped on a shadow in the room.


    The shadow wriggled violently, as if trying to break free from Su Yi''s feet, but it was useless to struggle.


    "Quick release!"


    A low drink resounded, revealing the taste of shortness of breath.


    Su Yi put away the jug and reached out to grab it.


    Chi!


    The shadow on the ground was directly lifted up, wriggling like a stream of water, and finally turned into a man in black.


    His face was full of shock, and he said, "Are you really a cultivation base in the Xiaxia Realm?"


    Su Yi said: "A demon immortal in the middle stage of the universe, but sneaked into my room with such unsightly tricks. What is he trying to do? Assassination, stealing, spying on news?"


    The man in black looked uncertain for a while, and said: "Since you have already seen through it, please..."


    puff!


    Su Yi raised his hand and chopped off one arm of the man in black, blood spilling like a waterfall.


    Before he could wait for the man in black to scream, with Su Yi''s palm fingers clutching his neck, Venus appeared in front of him, almost suffocating.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he said softly, "I''m asking you, you just need to answer me."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, half of his sturdy figure was covered by shadows, and the other half was under the light, adding a mysterious and intimidating aura.


    The man in black realized that this time he encountered a stubborn man!


    He said without hesitation: "I was ordered to come here to find out your cards."


    Su Yi said, "At whose orders, why do you do this?"


    The man in black was silent.


    puff!


    Su Yi swiped his fingertips and slashed off an arm of the man in black again. The pain made his face pale and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    His two arms that were cut off instantly turned into ashes and dissipated when they fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the man in black gritted his teeth and said, "I am the deacon of the Blood Nether Demon Sect. If your Excellency kills me, you will never leave this cloud ship alive!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "So, the big man behind you is also on this cloud boat?"


    The man in black said bravely, "Not bad!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said calmly, "I''ll ask you for the last time, why do you do this?"


    The black-clothed man''s eyes flashed, and his voice was hoarse: "Yes, but... you must let me go first!"


    boom!


    Su Yi''s palms exerted force, and the black-clothed man''s body and soul shattered directly, like sand and dust drifting from between Su Yi''s fingers.


    On the verge of death, this immortal from the universe of the Blood Nether Demon Sect was stunned, unable to imagine how this seemingly indifferent young man could kill him if he disagreed.


    Not even a shred of room for negotiation!


    "I''m afraid something happened to that kid Fang Han..."


    The shadow of the lamp was dim, and Su Yi''s expression flickered.


    Without delay, he walked out of the room with the flask in one hand.


    Walking as leisurely as before, he even took the door with him...


    Only in the depths of the pair of deep eyes, there was a hint of cold luster.


    ...


    Lingyun Tower, in the top hall.


    Descendants of the Biao Ling tribe?


    Hua Xingchen showed a smile and commanded, "Let Elder Yue bring people up."


    "Yes!"


    The old servant led the way.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a golden robe with bright eyes walked into the hall with a smile.


    Behind him, Fang Han with a dull expression and empty eyes followed.


    "I have seen the young master."


    The middle-aged Jinpao smiled and bowed his hands.


    Hua Xingchen nodded and said, "That little guy is the descendant of the Biqi Spirit Race you said?"


    Biao Ling clan?


    Everyone present was surprised, and their eyes fell on Fang Han.


    "Why is he..."


    Xue Hongfeng was stunned and recognized that Fang Han was the young man following Su Yi.


    "good."


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man in the golden robe took a clean jade bowl from the banquet and came to Fang Han. His fingertips were like blades, and he pulled a hole between Fang Han''s neck. When blood spurted out At that time, he was immediately caught by the middle-aged Jinpao with a jade bowl.


    After pouring out half a bowl of blood, the middle-aged Jinpao stopped his hand, raised the jade bowl, looked around, and said:


    "Everyone, look, this is the blood of the Biyu Spiritual Race. Its color is bright red and burning, with a natural Dao rhyme inside. It smells not only without a trace of fishy smell, but has a strange fragrance!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and there was no discussion.


    The middle-aged Jinpao stepped forward and presented the jade bowl with both hands to Hua Xingchen, who was sitting on the central seat, "Young Master, please take a look!"


    Hua Xingchen showed a look of joy and said, "That''s right, it''s really nice. I thought the Biyu Spiritual Race had already died out, but I never thought that I could meet one today! It''s really God helping me!"


    The middle-aged Jinpao smiled and complimented: "With the bloodline of this little guy, he will not worry about not being able to practice the ''magic swallowing the sky''!"


    There was an uproar in the field, and many people showed envy.


    Swallowing the Vault of Magic!


    That is one of the three supreme Taoist scriptures of the Blood Underworld Demon Sect. It is said that if you can practice this skill, you will be able to easily prove the Taoist realm in the future!


    It will not be difficult for him to enter the Immortal King Realm in the future!


    "Take him down."


    Hua Xingchen ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged Jinpao turned around and came to Fang Han, and was about to leave with him.


    Suddenly, Fang Han slammed his head into the golden-robed middle-aged man, wrapped his arms around the golden-robed middle-aged like iron hoops, and at the same time opened his mouth and bit down.


    The boy suddenly burst out, fierce as a beast!


    But everyone present couldn''t help showing pity.


    A little guy who has just set foot on the spiritual road, still wants to attack a fairy?


    wishful thinking!


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard a bang, and Fang Han was so shocked that he flew upside down, and fell more than ten meters away, coughing blood from his lips.


    This scene caused a burst of laughter in the field. The middle-aged Jinpao stepped forward, grabbed Fang Han like a chicken, and slapped the other hand directly on the boy''s face.


    Snapped!


    The ears are crisp.


    The boy''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his hair was disheveled.


    But his eyes were stern and cold, and he stared at the middle-aged Jinpao, full of hatred.


    That gaze made the middle-aged Jinpao feel inexplicably uncomfortable, and he raised his hand to strike.


    "stop--!"


    Xue Hongfeng slapped the table.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was surprised.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, are you pity that little guy?"


    A man in a blue shirt asked amusingly.


    Tao Shanyun!


    The forty-sixth genius of the Yujing Immortal Ranking is of extraordinary origin.


    Xue Hongfeng ignored it, he looked at Hua Xingchen and cupped his hands: "Brother Hua, this little guy is a junior next to my best friend, he just boarded the cloud boat today, and I asked Brother Hua to raise your hand and let this little guy go for a while. Ma, Xuemou is very grateful!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and all looked at Hua Xingchen.


    Hua Xingchen frowned, staring at Xue Hongfeng like a sharp sword, and said expressionlessly: "You sit down now and ignore this matter, I still treat you as a friend. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Everyone can see that Hua Xingchen is determined to win the young man of the Bishen clan, and it is impossible to let go!


    But Xue Hongfeng did not back down, but bowed down and said sincerely: "Brother Hua, I am not just saving the little guy, but also defuse the disaster for you! If the elder of the little guy comes here , what happened today is destined to be unbearable!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this threatening Hua Xingchen?


    Sure enough, Hua Xingchen''s face turned cold.


    boom!


    A man in a Chinese robe slapped the table, raised his finger at Xue Hongfeng, and said sternly: "Xue Hongfeng, don''t take yourself too seriously, you can come to the banquet today, but it is only because of the light of the clan behind you. If you don''t step back, I will be the first to forgive you!"


    His name is Chai Beitong, and he ranks fifty-fifth on the Yujing Immortal List. In terms of identity and origin, he is not inferior to Tao Shanyun, who is also on the Yujing Immortal List.


    "Get out of here, don''t humiliate yourself, otherwise, you will not only offend Senior Brother Hua alone, but even all of us here will not be accustomed to you."


    A woman in green spoke slowly.


    Lu Shang embroidery.


    The arrogant daughter of Tian, ??who is ranked 64th on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, is Hua Xingchen''s sister-in-law.


    The atmosphere was depressing and chilling, and the air seemed to freeze.


    On the central main seat, Hua Xingchen''s eyes were like ice, and his power was overwhelming.


    In the center of the hall, the middle-aged Jinpao was holding Fang Han in one hand, sneering on the sidelines.


    The eyes of the people around him, like mountains, were pressing on Xue Hongfeng''s heart, making his body tense and almost unable to bear it.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said as if he was going out of his way, "That little guy, I have to save my life!! If you don''t want to cause trouble, you better not stop it!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Almost suspected that Xue Hongfeng was crazy!


    Under such circumstances, what did he use to protect the little guy from the Bishen clan?


    Simply funny!


    "Since you insist on humiliating yourself, I will fulfill you."


    Hua Xingchen said with an expressionless face, "Brother Chai, go and break this Xue Hongfeng''s leg and throw it out of Lingyun Tower!"


    "it is good!"


    Chai Beitong, who was wearing a robe, readily agreed and stood up.


    He walked out of the seat and strode towards Xue Hongfeng with a playful and contemptuous smile on his face.


    ����


    ps: Two things, 1, 5 more tomorrow!


    2. Please continue to vote for "author"! The second place is in jeopardy, panic a lot~

 Chapter 1578

    Chai Beitong.


    The fifty-fifth unparalleled wizard on the Yujing Immortal Ranking.


    The strength of its combat power is enough to shake the powerhouse in the early stage of the virtual realm and look like a monster.


    When seeing him dispatched, all eyes converged.


    Xue Hongfeng twitched the corners of her lips and sighed: "Maybe I will be beaten, but I can guarantee that you will definitely have a big disaster!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people laughed.


    Hua Xingchen couldn''t help but chuckle, this guy is usually smart and clever, but today he is naive and ridiculous.


    "A catastrophe is imminent? Just based on these words, I have to concoct you!"


    Chai Beitong shot directly.


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Xue Hongfeng and slapped it in the air.


    The palm is powerful, wrapped in a dazzling fairy light.


    A blow like this can threaten the ordinary immortal realm!


    Undoubtedly, Chai Beitong wanted to decide the outcome with one blow, and humiliated Xue Hongfeng severely.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Xue Hongfeng roared and punched out.


    boom! ! !


    The next moment, he shot backwards and smashed hard against the wall of the hall, causing the hall to tremble, and the tableware, chopsticks, cups and saucers on the table shook for a while.


    With a puff, Xue Hongfeng coughed up blood, her face turned pale.


    Although he is also the top figure among the immortals in the universe, he is still a bit worse than the enchanting characters like Chai Beitong.


    "You''re not as skilled as others, if you dare to shout, then break your legs first!"


    Chai Beitong strode forward, his expression full of disdain.


    Xue Hongfeng dodged to one side for the first time.


    But as Chai Beitong grabbed and released it, Xue Hongfeng was suppressed by her whole body, and then she was slammed into her body by a terrifying power.


    boom! !


    He fell out, smashed an unknown number of seats, and fell covered with dishes and drinks, embarrassed and miserable.


    Everyone couldn''t help showing pity.


    Why bother?


    For the sake of a so-called old friend and younger generation, as for completely blaming Hua Xingchen?


    It''s nothing but humiliation!


    "You go quickly, I don''t care for you to save me, hurry up��!"


    Fang Han shouted, struggling frantically.


    But to no avail at all, he was firmly grasped by the middle-aged golden robe.


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged golden robe slapped Fang Han''s face with a slap, causing the young man to spit blood from his nose and mouth, his head dazed, and his face covered in blood.


    "Walk? His legs are constantly running, and he can''t walk if he wants to!"


    Chai Beitong sneered and came to Xue Hongfeng, and stomped hard on Xue Hongfeng''s left knee.


    Everyone seemed to see the scene of Xue Hongfeng''s left leg being abolished and howling in pain.


    Because this time, Xue Hongfeng had no chance to dodge at all.


    But at this moment-


    boom! ! !


    The closed gate of the temple suddenly shattered, and the sky was filled with debris like sharp swords.


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in front of Xue Hongfeng out of thin air and pulled him from the ground.


    boom!


    Chai Beitong lost his foot, causing a huge earthquake on the ground, and dazzling forbidden formation fluctuations appeared on the ground, which offset the power of that foot.


    This sudden scene made everyone in the hall startled, and then their eyes subconsciously looked at the figure that broke through the door.


    Dressed in a green robe, the figure was drawn out of the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    However, in the eyes of many people in the hall, he was a strange and uninvited guest.


    "Friend Su, I knew you would come."


    Xue Hongfeng said happily.


    His hair was disheveled, covered in stains and blood, and he looked in a state of embarrassment. When he saw Su Yi arriving, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why did you trespass on the place where I wait for a banquet?"


    Chai Beitong spoke coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    He is the closest to Su Yi.


    When Su Yi suddenly attacked, he was also startled, and he subconsciously took two steps back and became alert.


    But when he realized that Su Yi was just a young man in his twenties, Chai Beitong only felt that his face was a little bit awkward, his heart was angry, and he was full of murderous intent.


    The eyes of the others all fell on Su Yi, and they were very surprised. Anyone with a little eyesight could see how high the standard of this banquet was today.


    However, this young man dared to barge in, clearly not an ordinary person.


    All of this, Su Yi ignored it.


    He lightly patted Xue Hongfeng on the shoulder and said, "You can rest on one side."


    Then, his eyes swept across Chai Beitong, swept across the hall, and finally fell in the hands of the golden-robed middle-aged man standing in the center of the hall.


    The young Fang Han was grabbed by his neck like a chicken, his face was covered in blood, and there was a wound on the side of his neck that was bleeding.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, this stubborn and stubborn young man lowered his head for the first time, as if he was extremely ashamed.


    At this time, Chai Beitong''s face had turned gloomy, and at such a close distance, he was directly ignored by Su Yi, which made him feel that his dignity was severely provoked.


    "This seat is asking you something!"


    Chai Beitong shouted violently, his aura suddenly became terrifying, and he slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and suddenly pressed his hand.


    boom! !


    Chai Beitong slammed his knees on the ground and knelt directly there.


    The ground was smashed into depressions, and there were turbulent forbidden formation fluctuations.


    Chai Beitong let out a painful groan and twitched all over his body.


    This blow, like a divine mountain falling from the sky, almost crushed his bones, and his internal organs were severely injured!


    Suddenly, there was a breath of cold air in the hall.


    Everyone could hardly believe their eyes.


    With a single blow, Chai Beitong, who was ranked fifty-fifth on the Yujing Immortal List, was suppressed! ?


    Who is this young man?


    How can it have such a terrifying combat power! ?


    Rao was Xue Hongfeng, who had seen Su Yi''s strength, and his eyes went straight for a while.


    fierce!


    It''s too fierce!


    Don''t bother to say a word, turn your hands and let Chai Beitong kneel! !


    At this time, Su Yi was already walking towards the center of the hall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged Jinpao said in a deep voice, he recognized at first sight that this young man in Qingpao, like Fang Han in his hand, was on the Cloud Tower today.


    Previously, when he was capturing Xia Xiahan, he also specially sent someone to investigate Su Yi''s details, but he didn''t care.


    But who would have thought that the other party was killed at this moment!


    This made the middle-aged Jinpao realize that something was wrong.


    Su Yi still didn''t talk nonsense, he reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A terrifying power pressed down like the hand of God.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man froze, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t mobilize the slightest bit of cultivation, and the whole figure was completely suppressed like a trapped worm.


    "not good!"


    The middle-aged Jinpao changed color completely and shouted, "Young Master, save your life!"


    Whoosh!


    A shadowy figure swept out for the first time, killing Su Yi.


    Dressed in green clothes and with a beautiful face, it is Hua Xingchen''s junior sister Lu Shangxiu, a dazzling figure who ranks 64th on the Yujing Immortal Ranking.


    When she made a move, she directly urged the sword of life, and killed the killer without mercy.


    Clang!


    The ink-like Dao sword slashed down in anger, setting off a dazzling fairy light that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    There was a hint of coldness in Su Yi''s eyes, and he flicked his fingers.


    Click! !


    The Dao Sword broke and turned into countless pieces of debris.


    Lu Shangxiu suffered a backlash, and her delicate body was like being hit by a hammer. She coughed up a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Her pretty face was pale and filled with fear.


    What a terrifying power this is! ?


    At this time, Su Yi had already arrived in front of the middle-aged golden-robed man, wiping it with his fingertips.


    A bloody head was thrown into the air and rolled to the ground.


    And Fang Han, who was held by the middle-aged golden robe, was carried to him by Su Yi.


    A series of actions happened and ended in a flash, incredibly fast.


    No one expected that Su Yi''s strength would be so terrifying, like crushing, not only severely injuring Lu Shangxiu, but also beheading the middle-aged golden robe on the spot in an instant!


    This makes it too late for people to try to rescue them!


    The whole place was silent.


    Silent.


    There seemed to be a bone-piercing cold current pouring into this hall, and everyone in the room had already stood up in shock, and at this moment they felt a chill down their backs.


    An uninvited guest first suppressed Chai Beitong, and then severely damaged Lu Shangxiu and the head of the middle-aged Jinpao.


    On the central main seat, Hua Xingchen also got up, his eyes flickered and his brows wrinkled.


    Su Yi''s strength makes him, such a peerless evildoer who ranks 16th in the Universe Immortal Ranking, also feel the pressure coming from his face!


    "Your Excellency suddenly rushed in, let alone killing people in front of me without asking why. Is it too much?"


    Hua Xingchen spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi still ignored it.


    He raised his hand to tidy up Fang Han''s clothes and said, "It''s not your fault, why don''t you dare to look up at me?"


    Fang Han lowered his head and said, "If I hadn''t traveled alone, I wouldn''t have caused such a catastrophe, and naturally I don''t have to ask you to come and save me."


    The young man was restless, nervous and ashamed.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s a big disaster? It''s just a little trouble."


    As he said that, he pointed to Xue Hongfeng''s side, "You go there and watch, and when this matter is settled, let''s leave together."


    Fang Han nodded.


    This stubborn and rebellious boy rarely became obedient, and came to Xue Hongfeng''s side honestly.


    Seeing all this, the faces of everyone in the hall became gloomy.


    This uninvited young man is too strong!


    Even Hua Xingchen was ignored by him, it seemed that there was a crowd of strong people, and none of them could be seen!


    Maybe it was because Su Yi was too strong, or maybe it was because of Su Yi''s domineering and bloody methods just now.


    Everyone did not act rashly.


    Even Hua Xingchen is like this!


    Even Chai Beitong, who was suppressed to his knees, still knelt there, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would kill him unceremoniously, he didn''t dare to move at all!


    "I need a statement that will satisfy me."


    The smile on Su Yi''s face faded, and in the center of the hall alone, he looked around, "Otherwise, no one is allowed to leave this place today."


    The words were flat, but it was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone''s color change.


    "Young man, do you know who I am waiting for, so you dare to threaten me like this?"


    An older man spoke angrily.


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, severing the body of the old man, blood splattered all over the place, and only one soul remained.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they were shocked by Su Yi''s overbearing approach that was almost unreasonable.


    At this time, Su Yi flicked his fingers and said casually:


    "I''ll leave my words here. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will not be able to save your life if the king of heaven is here!"

 Chapter 1579

    Chai Beitong knelt down there.


    Jinpao''s middle-aged corpse was divided into two parts, lying down in a pool of blood.


    Lu Shangxiu''s original Dao sword was destroyed, and his pretty face was pale.


    That old man has only one soul left.


    When Su Yi''s seemingly light-hearted voice echoed in the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull.


    Depressing people.


    The characters who are qualified to participate in this banquet are either rich or expensive. Just pick one out, and they all have titles and origins that are enough to shock the world.


    But at this time, they all became silent.


    His eyes subconsciously turned to Hua Xingchen, who was standing in front of the central main seat.


    Hua Xingchen''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes stared at Su Yi like falcons, and he opened his mouth to break the dull and depressing atmosphere.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Hua Xingchen said expressionlessly, "If your Excellency is willing, I can explain it to you."


    Xue Hongfeng almost couldn''t help laughing, misunderstanding? Thank you, Hua Xingchen, for being able to say such shameless words!


    In this regard, Su Yi''s approach was very simple. He took a step forward, came to Lu Shangxiu, grabbed the woman''s neck, and lifted it up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua Xingchen''s face sank, "Let go!"


    Lu Shangxiu even screamed, "If you dare to kill me, I won''t be able to spare you when my uncle comes here!"


    Click!


    The next moment, Lu Shangxiu''s neck was twisted.


    The whole life dissipated and turned into a limp corpse.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In any case, Lu Shangxiu is also a proud daughter of the heavens on the list of celestial beings, and she is also the descendant of an old monster of the Immortal Monarch Realm from the Blood Underworld Demon Sect!


    But now, Su Yi broke his neck directly!


    "This is also a misunderstanding."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The expressions of the crowd changed.


    What a misunderstanding, this is clearly tit-for-tat, hitting Hua Xingchen in the face!


    "What kind of statement do you want?"


    Tao Shanyun couldn''t help but say, "Could it be that you have to kill everyone in this hall to be satisfied?"


    He is also a powerhouse on the Universe Immortal Ranking, and is ranked forty-sixth.


    Before, he had sat side by side with Chai Beitong and Lu Shangxiu.


    But now, Chai Beitong was suppressed and knelt down, and Lu Shangxiu buried his body on the spot, all of which greatly stimulated him.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That''s wrong, I''m not someone who kills indiscriminately. I have a debt and a debt. Whoever does it can bear the price."


    People''s eyes turned to Hua Xingchen again.


    Hua Xingchen let out a long sigh.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp as swords, and he said indifferently: "Since you are determined to seek death, this seat... will fulfill you!"


    Clang!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a blood-red long sword swept out.


    His aura suddenly became extremely terrifying, his long hair was flying, and the void around him was collapsing.


    The forbidden power covered by the entire hall fluctuated violently.


    The weather-defying trend that belongs to the sixteenth place on the Yujing Immortal Ranking shocked everyone, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Since Brother Hua wants to do something, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Tao Shan opened his mouth evenly, murderous intent lingering between his brows.


    Immediately, the others seemed to wake up one after another and said, "Yes, let''s do it together and kill this beast!"


    For a time, a group of strong men were aggressive and ready to wait.


    This scene made Xue Hongfeng''s body stiff and subconsciously sheltered in front of Fang Han.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He really didn''t plan to start killing people, so he kept his hands and didn''t plan to implicate innocent people.


    But now it seems that, except for a small group of people who have not expressed their opinions, most of the others have decided to join forces with Hua Xingchen!


    Are they stupid?


    Not to mention.


    It''s just that there is something else in the heart.


    Without further delay, Su Yi brushed off his sleeves and walked towards Hua Xingchen.


    "kill!"


    A group of strong men shouted and shot to kill together.


    The weakest ones are the immortals of the universe, and the stronger ones are the elders of the real immortal level. Everyone sacrifices treasures and uses all their strength.


    boom! !


    The whole hall trembled.


    The cloud ships that were flying under the sky shook violently and were affected. Countless forbidden formation patterns appeared on the huge hull like a city.


    And the countless creatures on the boat couldn''t help but stop their movements at this moment.


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, Su Yi had already started to kill.


    His robes were bulging, and his right hand clenched his fist, like a god beating a drum.


    Boom! !


    Void collapses.


    Where the domineering and fierce punching force passed, all kinds of immortal methods that could be called excellent collapsed like a bubble, and the terrifying immortal soldiers flew out one after another, trembling and whining.


    Simply unbeatable!


    And when the power of Su Yi''s punch exploded completely.


    It was as if the Nine Heavens Milky Way had burst its banks, and seven or eight fairyland powerhouses could not dodge in time, and were directly bombed, torn apart, and their flesh splattered.


    Among them, there are two immortal real immortals!


    Even Hua Xingchen was staggered out by the power of this punch, and his expression changed suddenly.


    How could this guy be so scary?


    The other fairyland characters present were also so frightened that they broke out in cold sweats. Originally, they thought that if they joined forces, even if they couldn''t kill Su Yi, they could at least contain him.


    But who would have thought that just after the start of the war, the opponent showed his invincible power with just one punch!


    so horrible!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Since Su Yi made his move, he would naturally not be polite.


    His steps seemed to be slow and fast, his temperament was leisurely and calm, and even his shots were understated, without a trace of fireworks.


    But every blow is invincible, the power of destroying the dead!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, all those powerhouses who were clamoring to join forces with Hua Xingchen were all put to death!


    Among them, Tao Shanyun, who is among the top figures on the Yujing Immortal List!


    Gore filled the air.


    All over the place.


    The huge hall seems to have turned into a bloody purgatory.


    Those powerhouses who have never made a move are all stagnant at this moment, and the souls of the dead are darting.


    Everyone knows that if they had expressed their stance to besiege Su Yi before, they must have already fallen to the ground by now!


    "This is the Yunlou of Wanqiong Xianzong. I sent Master Liu Heng to be on this cloud boat as well. You...don''t come here!!"


    Hua Xingchen retreated, his face full of fear and anxiety.


    His hair was disheveled, he had been wounded in the previous battle, and he was bleeding.


    "I know you''ve been stalling for time."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, "Including your daring to do something, the biggest confidence is to rely on it. Unfortunately, as I said earlier, even if the King of Heaven is here, it won''t save your life."


    At this moment, a group of people rushed into the hall.


    "You are so daring to commit murder on the site of my Wanqiong Xianzong!"


    A tall man at the head shouted loudly.


    They were aggressive, and they all fixed their eyes on Su Yi with a bad look.


    Hua Xingchen was obviously relieved, and said, "The people from Wanqiong Xianzong are here, are you sure you want to continue the murder?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Of course."


    Saying that, he reached out and grabbed it.


    Hua Xingchen was like an uncontrollable bug, and was grasped by Su Yi.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to make trouble under my nose, please forgive me!"


    The tall man drank violently and came first.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    boom! !


    The tall man shot straight out, smashed to the ground, coughed up blood, and was directly injured!


    In this scene, all the powerhouses who came with the tall man were so frightened that they all became subconsciously alert and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "You''d better stop quickly, otherwise, when I send the elders to come, you are doomed to have no good end!"


    These Wanqiong Xianzong powerhouses scolded and threatened.


    Xue Hongfeng was the first to feel unhappy and said coldly: "When the people around Daoist Su were persecuted by them, you didn''t show up. When Daoyou Su came to save people, you came. Is this the rule of your Wanqiong Xianzong?"


    "No need to talk about that."


    Su Yi


    He threw Hua Xingchen on the ground, stepped on Hua Xingchen, looked around the hall, and said lightly:


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill him now, but see who can save his life here today."


    The whole place was silent.


    Those Wan Qiong Immortal Sect experts were all surprised by Su Yi''s aggressive behavior.


    I can''t imagine how confident this young man in green robe must have been to dare to say these words.


    Xue Hongfeng looked at Hua Xingchen, who was trampled on the ground, and secretly said that I had persuaded you long ago, if you don''t stop, you will inevitably lead to disaster, but you just don''t listen.


    Live and die!


    Xue Hongfeng was also shocked in her heart.


    He hadn''t seen someone as ruthless as Su Yi for a long time.


    In the past, it seemed that most of these immortal figures with status and status in the hall could easily resolve any trouble with the power behind them.


    Even if they encounter some more powerful beings, they will choose to leave things alone because of the forces behind them.


    But Su Yi was different.


    He has no scruples at all, and he kills decisively!


    The most domineering thing is that he clearly knows the origin of Hua Xingchen, and also knows that this cloud ship belongs to Wanqiong Xianzong, but he doesn''t care at all.


    This pie alone makes Xuehong Fengjie stunned.


    Suddenly, a chatter sounded outside the hall:


    "I didn''t expect that in the Yunlou of your Wanqiong Xianzong, there are people who dare to do something wrong here!"


    "Brother Qin, calm down, I will give you an explanation for today''s affairs!"


    "Humph!"


    ...accompanying the sound, the two figures entered the hall almost at the same time.


    A tall, tall middle-aged man with long and narrow eyes.


    An old man with white hair like silver and an old man.


    Both of them are filled with aura fluctuations belonging to the Immortal Monarch level!


    "Meet the Supreme Elder!"


    When they saw the middle-aged man, all those Wan Qiong Immortal Sect experts who were present breathed a sigh of relief and saluted respectfully.


    That middle-aged man was none other than Fu Yunzhong, the Grand Elder of Wanqiong Xianzong!


    "Master Uncle!"


    And when he saw the white-haired old man, Hua Xingchen couldn''t help crying out in excitement.


    Huo Xiu!


    An immortal-level figure of the Blood Demon Sect, an old monster of the devil''s way who has been in control for many years.


    With the appearance of the two Immortal Monarchs Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly changed, and the depression infiltrated people.


    Even Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help gasping for breath, and his heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect that Wanqiong Xianzong would send an immortal to sit in Yunlou this time.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the old monster Huo Xiu was also traveling with Hua Xingchen this time!


    "It''s over, fellow Daoist Su can break the sky this time!"


    Xue Hongfeng''s heart sank.

 Chapter 1580

    In the hall, the bloody smell was thick and choking, and the ground was full of broken corpses and treasures.


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong''s faces darkened.


    Especially when he saw Hua Xingchen being stepped on by Su Yi''s feet, Huo Xiu''s old face became extremely bad.


    "How is this going?"


    Huo Xiuxu was furious, and the majesty of the immortal king was no longer concealed, sweeping the hall, oppressing people almost to suffocation.


    "Brother Dao, don''t be impatient."


    Fu Yunzhong squinted his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "I also ask your Excellency to let him go first, so I can give you a chance to explain."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He looked down at Hua Xingchen under his feet and said, "Do you think you are saved?"


    Hua Xingchen felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and said, "If you stop here, everything will be easier to say."


    Su Yi said: "I always follow my words. Since I say you must die, then you can''t have a chance to survive."


    Hua Xingchen exclaimed, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong''s faces were ugly.


    The two Immortal Monarch characters were directly ignored!


    But before they could react, a figure hurriedly entered the hall.


    This is a skinny old man in linen with a scribbled beard.


    When he appeared, Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong were both startled and asked in confusion, "Brother Dao, why are you here?"


    The skinny old man in linen ignored it.


    After he entered the hall, his eyes fell on Su Yi, with a look of joy on his face: "Fellow Daoist, it really is you!"


    There was an uproar.


    Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong were both shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Back then, he had seen this skinny old man in sackcloth in front of Taihuang Jiu Bei in Heilong Market.


    But it''s not familiar, or even talked about.


    The skinny old man in linen said happily: "Fortunately, the old man came in time!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Could it be that you, like them, are here to stop me from killing people?"


    The skinny old man in linen hurriedly shook his head: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, since this matter was caught by the old man, he can''t stand idly by."


    Saying that, he looked at Huo Xiu and Fu Yunzhong, "You two, give the old man a face, don''t interfere with this matter, how about you?"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Fu Yunzhong''s head was not enough, and he said, "Brother Dao, you don''t know what happened here, you need to help..."


    The skinny old man in sackcloth interrupted: "What time is it, you still care about the right and wrong, in a word, do you give this face?"


    In the face of Fu Yunzhong, the immortal prince of Wanqiong Xianzong, the skinny old man in linen appeared to be extremely powerful.


    Even, regardless of the indiscretion, I want to help Su Yi come forward!


    This scene also made everyone realize that Su Yi''s origin was not simple.


    Xue Hongfeng was so excited that she almost cried out. Sure enough, the reason why Brother Su ran rampant must have a lot of background!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Huo Xiu''s face was ashen, and he said coldly, "This son is here. I don''t know how many people have been slaughtered, and I have sent his descendants to be trampled underfoot. How can this matter be like this?"


    As he said that, his eyes were like electricity, staring at the skinny old man in linen, "Brother Dao, I''ll give you face, but I have to ask for an explanation!"


    Resolutely and decisively.


    The skinny old man in linen sneered: "Huo Xiu, I''m saving you, I can guarantee that if you are obsessed, you will be unpredictable!"


    Huo Xiu couldn''t help laughing at the sky, "Brother Dao, if you are alone, you can''t stop me at all!"


    "What if you add me?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    When everyone saw a flower, a Confucian-robed man with a cold face appeared out of thin air in the hall, and his body was filled with the aura of the Immortal Monarch.


    Huo Xiu''s laughter stopped abruptly, his face solidified, as if he couldn''t believe it, "Brother Feng, why are you..."


    But the man in Confucian robe ignored him at all, turned to look at Su Yi, smiled and cupped his hands: "Fellow Daoist, let''s meet again."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly and said, "What a coincidence."


    This Confucian robe man also appeared in front of the Taihuang Nine Monuments.


    "Hahaha, this is called fate."


    The man in Confucian robe laughed heartily.


    Everyone was surprised and their hearts were tumbling, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    Another immortal monarch is here, and he is also here to help Su Yi!


    Fu Yunzhong''s eyelids jumped, and he completely realized that something was wrong.


    And Huo Xiu''s old face was so gloomy that it was hard to see the extreme.


    What he was about to say.


    A loud voice sounded from outside the hall:


    "It turns out that Mo Lao''er and Feiyun Lao''er are one step ahead."


    "I must be counted in."


    "And I."


    "How could I be missing out on things like this?"


    Accompanied by the sound, immortal kings arrived one after another, and after each one arrived, they all greeted Su Yi with joy.


    Among them, there is Tianfu Xianzong Taishang Elder Mo Canqiu.


    In the end, together with the skinny old man in linen and the man in Confucian robe who arrived before, there are nine immortals coming together!


    That scene made everyone stunned, their consciousness was in a trance, and they almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    Xue Hongfeng was also trembling in her heart, and she hesitated several times, but finally only sighed in her heart: "Fuck!"


    Hua Xingchen, who was stepped on by Su Yi''s feet, was also stunned. All nine Immortal Monarchs took the initiative to stand up for that guy?


    Who is he?


    How can there be such a big face?


    One by one, confusion flooded into Hua Xingchen''s heart, and it also made him face ashes, and he fully realized that he was planted today!


    "Old Fu, do you still want to be involved in Wanqiong Xianzong''s affairs today?"


    the skinny old man in linen asked.


    Fu Yunzhong smiled bitterly and sighed, "Everyone...let''s just treat me as a passerby."


    How does this interfere?


    Those old Xianjun guys, just pick one out, have the power to shock a continent.


    But at this time, they all stood on Su Yi''s side, Fu Yunzhongyan might not know what to do?


    "Huo Xiu, how about you?"


    The skinny old man in linen looked at Huo Xiu.


    Before, he had made a strong statement that he wanted a fair Huo Xiu, but at this time, he was obviously in a mess, and his expression was uncertain.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "Forget it, as long as the young man lets go of my successor, today''s affairs will end here."


    Everyone could see that Huo Xiu was very unwilling.


    But the situation is stronger than people, so he can''t help but bow his head!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "Let go? No, he must die."


    boom!


    The voice still echoed in the hall, and Su Yi''s toes exerted force.


    Hua Xingchen''s body suddenly exploded like a piece of paper, turning into flying ashes and falling on the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, Su Yi did not kill Hua Xingchen, and many people thought that there might be room for manoeuvre in today''s affairs.


    But who would have thought that in front of all the immortals, Su Yi directly stepped on Hua Xingchen with one foot! !


    This sudden death scene stimulated people to be stunned and stunned.


    Fu Yunzhong was also stunned, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    This son, killing this place with blood, and killing Hua Xingchen unceremoniously in front of everyone, this kind of skill is simply domineering to the point of lawlessness!


    But in the end, Fu Yunzhong didn''t dare to say anything. He knew very well that the young man was definitely not someone he could provoke!


    "you����"


    Huo Xiu''s eyes were split, and he was completely furious.


    He never thought that Su Yi would kill Hua Xingchen even though he had already chosen to back down!


    This is clearly not paying attention to him!


    He didn''t even take the Blood Underworld Demon Sect in his eyes at all!


    "If you think I''m bullying others, you can do it. I promise that no one else will interfere."


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes and walked towards this side leisurely.


    Hearing this, there was a commotion in the field, and everyone looked at him.


    Huo Xiu''s forehead burst with blue veins, his eyes were red, and he stared at Su Yi who was approaching, unable to hide his murderous intent.


    Unexpectedly, he finally held back!


    "I saw your method today, and Huo is also very impressed. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely ask fellow Daoists for advice!"


    Huo Xiu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and murderous intent, put down these words, and walked away.


    But when he was still in front of the main hall, he was blocked by Mo Canqiu.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You, Huo Xiu, are not a young man who is just starting out. You should know what this situation means."


    Mo Canqiu''s eyes were deep, "I hope that you really choose to give up, otherwise, it will only bring disaster to your blood demon sect!"


    Huo Xiulue was silent and nodded.


    How could he not understand the meaning of Mo Canqiu''s words?


    A young man can make nine senior immortals from different forces choose to be enemies with himself. How can this be an ordinary generation?


    No matter how angry Huo Xiu is, he knows that even if he returns to the sect to ask for help, the sect will probably have to weigh whether he can bear the consequences!


    Huo Xiu glanced at the other immortals present and said, "Before leaving, I also want to remind everyone that Hua Xingchen, who was killed by the young man just now, is a direct descendant of the ''Ancient Hua Clan'' in Jiujue Mountain."


    "His grandfather is the Immortal King Hua Qingdu!"


    After saying that, Huo Xiu turned around and left.


    Fahrenheit, the ancient tribe of Jiujue Mountain!


    The hearts of all the immortals were awe-inspiring.


    This is the first-class "immortal king-level force" in the immortal world today!


    And that Hua Qingdu is the world-famous Immortal King Realm power!


    "Jijue Mountain Fahrenheit..."


    Su Yi whispered, as if thinking of something, and said, "Is that the force that used to be attached to the blood of the Taiqing Sect?"


    Mo Canqiu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "So, I really killed the right person today, but unfortunately this descendant of Fahrenheit is too weak to be mentioned."


    Everyone: "..."


    Who can''t see that Su Yi doesn''t care about the threat of immortal king-level forces like "Jiujueshan Fahrenheit"?


    Mo Canqiu smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    The other old monsters also looked at Su Yi, with vague expectations.


    After seeing Su Yi''s method of breaking through the Nine Monuments of the Taihuang Wilderness, they were astonished. Now that I think about it, I still admire it in my heart.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t have a drink with Su Yi at that time, which made them regret.


    And now, since we meet here by coincidence, I should have a good drink!


    Su Yi originally planned to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed: "It''s getting late today, so let''s wait for tomorrow."


    The crowd readily agreed.

 Chapter 1581

    in the room.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, looked at Fang Han who was standing in front of him and bowed his head silently, and couldn''t help laughing: "I appreciate your stubbornness even more."


    The boy raised his head subconsciously and said, "You... don''t you blame me?"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine, stretched out his figure comfortably, and said, "It''s not your fault, why should I blame you?"


    The boy pursed his lips and whispered, "I..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need to explain. In the future, you just need to remember that as long as it''s not your fault, you don''t need to care if you pierce the sky."


    The young man was stunned.


    After a while, he carefully took out a palm-sized yellow gourd from his arms and handed it to Su Yi, stammering:


    "This... I bought it and gave it to you. Although it''s not worth the money, it can be... just a little bit of my heart."


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could ask, the boy put down the gourd and turned around and left the room.


    Su Yi picked up the yellow-skinned gourd and looked at it.


    This is a wine gourd, it is indeed not precious, but it is Fang Han''s heart, which alone makes Su Yi quite gratified.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that the reason why Fang Han went to the market to buy things today was because he wanted to give himself a gift.


    "This kid has a conscience!"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the yellow gourd.


    ...


    After Fang Han returned to the room, he took out a blank secret talisman, bit his fingertips, and drew on the secret talisman with blood as ink.


    After half a sound.


    A lifelike totem imprint appeared on the secret talisman, with a dazzling aura, exuding an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    Fang Han let out a long breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and began to write in the secret talisman using his divine sense as a pen.


    "Sister, if you can receive this letter, it proves that I am still alive and living well."


    "I''m already on my way back to Bailuzhou, don''t worry, I have a senior with great powers by my side, and even Xianjun respects him..."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the young man recalled the bits and pieces of the past, and carefully wrote in the secret talisman.


    for a long time.


    Only then did Fang Han put away his consciousness, carefully holding the secret talisman in his hand, and then running the cultivation base, clasping his ten fingers on the secret talisman, pinching the magic formula.


    hum!


    Soon, the secret talisman quietly melted into a silver light, pierced through the void, and disappeared.


    After doing all this, the young man was relieved and lay on the bed with his head up.


    In the depths of those bright eyes, there is a faint expectation and longing.


    "The Oxie Star Shifting Talisman... This kid is probably sending a letter to his sister."


    In the next room, Su Yi put away his consciousness, sat there silently, drank a pot of wine, and then began to meditate.


    What happened in Lingyun Tower tonight was completely blocked and did not cause any waves on the cloud boat.


    the next day.


    As noon approached, Su Yi and Fang Han went to the "Tianyi Pavilion" on the cloud boat for a banquet.


    When they arrived, not only Mo Canqiu and other nine immortals were waiting there, but also Fu Yunzhong and Xue Hongfeng from Wanqiong Xianzong.


    "Friend Su, please take your seat!"


    Mo Canqiu and the others smiled and welcomed Su Yi to the seat that had been prepared.


    Then, everyone sat down one by one.


    Fu Yunzhong was the first to get up to make a toast, looking ashamed and said: "Last night, Fu Mou was clumsy and offended. Today, I came here specially to apologize to fellow Taoist! I also look to fellow Taoist Haihan."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "Don''t blame those who don''t know, sit down."


    "Thank you!"


    Fu Yunzhong clasped his fists and greeted him before taking his seat.


    Last night, he humbly asked Mo Canqiu for advice. Although he never asked about Su Yi''s origin, he also knew some secrets related to Su Yi.


    For example, he once explored the secrets of the Nine Steles of Taihuang, and he was also honored as a guest by Lord Chilong Dao!


    All this shocked Fu Yunzhong, and he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he didn''t do it without authorization last night, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Soon, other old monsters toasted with Su Yi one after another, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Xue Hongfeng had a panoramic view of all this, and while she was shocked, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of disappointment.


    At ordinary times, the characters of the immortals are like dragons, but no matter where they appear, they will be worshipped as gods!


    Not to mention the characters on the Immortal Ranking in the Universe, and the characters on the Immortal Ranking in the Void Realm, who can talk to Xianjun?


    Not to mention, at this banquet, all the immortals regard Su Yi as a guest of honor and are vying to toast! It seems to be regarded as a "common man"!


    "Although I want to be friends with him, but now, I''m afraid it''s hanging..."


    Xue Hongfeng sighed.


    It is true that Su Yi seems to have never become an immortal.


    But whether it is cultivation base or identity, it is enough to make him unmatched!


    The gap is too big, how can there be a chance to become friends?


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, I''ll give you a toast."


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth and raised his glass with a smile.


    Xue Hongfeng suddenly woke up from her chaotic thoughts, raised her glass quickly, drank it all, and then said, "I should respect you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You acted righteously last night and helped Fang Han a lot. I should respect you. In the future, if you have any use for me, feel free to speak."


    Xue Hongfeng''s heart was warm, and she said with a wry smile: "To be honest, the reason why I helped last night was also considering that Brother Su is an extraordinary person and wants to make friends, so I will stand up for that little one. The guy is upset. But I''m ashamed to say that in the end it didn''t help much."


    He seemed very magnanimous, and said that little thought.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s enough."


    Mo Canqiu raised his wine glass, smiled and said to Xue Hongfeng, "My little friend''s mind is really open, come here, this old man toasts you."


    Xue Hongfeng was flattered and hurriedly raised her glass.


    Then, other old monsters toasted Xue Hongfeng one after another, making him feel at a loss, excited and happy.


    He comes from an aristocratic family of immortals, but in ordinary times, how has he been toasted by so many immortals?


    Not once!


    So in the end, Xue Hongfeng had to secretly remind herself: "Calm down, calm down! All of this is for Brother Su''s face. With my status, let alone being toasted by those immortals, if there is no Brother Su, myself I don''t even have the right to sit here!"


    Thinking about it like this, it was indeed a lot calmer.


    "Are you going to the Black Mist Abyss?"


    Su Yi said in surprise.


    During the conversation, he learned that Mo Canqiu and other old monsters called this cloud ship, and they planned to go to the Black Mist Great Abyss, which is known as the "First Forbidden Land in the Nether Continent" after arriving in the Nether Continent.


    "good."


    Mo Canqiu nodded, "I''m waiting for this trip, and I want to join hands to pick up some ''Mingyan Dao fetal fruit'' to prepare for the future realization of the Dao Wonderland Immortal King."


    Su Yi said softly, "That place is extremely dangerous, and there is a saying that ''immortals have nowhere to go''."


    Speaking of this matter, the immortal figures present here can''t help but show helplessness.


    Someone said with a wry smile: "There is no way, the opportunity to prove the Dao of the Immortal King is too elusive, and as far as we know, only the depths of the black mist abyss hides such wonders of heaven and earth as the ''Nether Flame Dao Fetal Fruit''. There is only a glimmer of opportunity, and it is imperative for me to wait.��


    Everyone else nodded.


    They are all senior figures in the Holy Land Immortal Monarch, and it is difficult and difficult to go further on the road.


    The man in the Confucian robe said: "Because I know the dangers of the Black Mist Great Abyss, I will choose to join forces to go, and I have already made preparations. If I want to come... there is still a chance to seize that fortune."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "In my opinion, if you go here, it will be more fortunate than good fortune."


    What he said was very polite.


    A cruel reality is that the Black Mist Great Abyss is not only the first forbidden area in the Nether Continent, but also the famous "big fierce forbidden area" in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World.


    Even if the characters of the Immortal King Realm go to the Black Mist Great Abyss, it is the end of nine deaths!


    As for Xianjun, there is absolutely no life or death!


    All the old monsters were stunned and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Su Yi''s words are very straightforward, and he is not optimistic about their actions!


    "If you want to find opportunities, why not take risks? This time, we are already on the ropes and have to send."


    Mo Canqiu whispered softly.


    Everyone knows that the greater the chance, the greater the risk!


    Su Yi pondered for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you a gift, which may come in handy when you reach the Black Mist Abyss."


    With that said, he took out a piece of jade slip, engraved it with his divine sense, and then used a strange and strange secret technique to completely seal the jade slip and hand it to Mo Canqiu.


    At first, all the old monsters were curious about what kind of treasure Su Yi would give.


    But when I saw it was a jade slip, I couldn''t help being stunned, and I couldn''t figure it out.


    In that dangerous and unpredictable abyss of black mist, what could this small jade slip that was just engraved by Su Yi?


    Su Yi didn''t explain, he just said: "When you reach the Black Mist Great Abyss, if your life is in danger, you can take out this jade slip."


    After speaking, his expression became serious, "Remember, do not open it easily, otherwise, you will cause unexpected trouble."


    Mo Canqiu froze in his heart, put away the jade slip, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist!"


    Seeing Su Yi being so solemn, the other old monsters couldn''t help but be amazed. What kind of mystery is hidden in this thing, so that this fellow Daoist Su is so serious?


    Someone immediately asked.


    Su Yi only replied with a smile, hoping that when they arrived at the Black Mist Abyss, they would not be in danger of life.


    This little episode passed quickly, and everyone drank and feasted, talking about the past and present, and it was quite happy.


    Although Su Yi didn''t speak much, every time he opened his mouth, he would have a refreshing insight, which made those Immortal Monarchs quite surprised and surprised.


    It was the first time that Fu Yunzhong had contact with Su Yi. Although he still didn''t know what Su Yi''s origin was, it was just Su Yi''s conversation that made him even more amazed, and he often felt ashamed.


    It was also at this time that he deeply realized why Mo Canqiu''s old monsters in the Immortal Sovereign Realm had such respect for a young man like Su Yi.


    Two days later.


    Mo Canqiu and other old monsters disembarked in the Nether Continent.


    And Su Yi, along with Fang Han and Xue Hongfeng, continued to take the cloud boat to Bailuzhou.


    "Crossing Mingzhou, and traveling for two more days, you can reach the territory of Bailuzhou. I don''t know if the news I arranged for Qi Fufeng to investigate is anything."


    On the cloud boat, Su Yi stood by the railing and looked into the distance.


    Dressed in a green robe, it squeaked in the wind.


    ����


    ps: 4 updates will be sent first, and there will be another update before 6 pm!


    Brothers, the voting for "Best Author" is fierce, please assist ah ah ah ah~~


    Don''t vote for "Best Work", there are still many children''s shoes voted wrong in the past two days, I want to cry (?_?)

 Chapter 1582

    Not long after arriving at the ascension place of White Deer Cliff in Jingzhou, Su Yi had arranged for Qi Fufeng to settle the group of ascenders who had also arrived in the Immortal Realm.


    At the same time, he also asked Qi Fufeng to go to Bailuzhou.


    The purpose is to investigate some old things.


    However, as he walked around the Immortal Realm for a while, Su Yi had a profound understanding that after the long Immortal Fallen Era, the Immortal Realm today was completely different from what Wang Ye remembered.


    This also made Su Yi suspect that those "old things" in Wang Ye''s memory would be difficult to find out more clues.


    "No matter what, you must go to Bailuzhou."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Bai Luzhou is a very special place for Wang Ye.


    To some extent, Bai Luzhou can be regarded as the starting point of Wang Ye''s ascension to the top of Immortal Dao.


    It is also the foundation of Wang Ye!


    At the beginning, he had fought against foreign demons on the seventh day of Bailuzhou.


    He once founded the Yongye Academy on the "side of Luoshui" in Bailuzhou.


    He once crowned the three emperors of the Central Immortal Court, Fengchan, on the top of "Taiwu Mountain".


    Once����


    In Bailuzhou, there are too many marks that belong to Wang Ye.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Bai Luzhou even had a saying of "Little Heavenly Court".


    The reason is that there is the Emperor Yongye, who has climbed to the top of the immortal way and is the only one in the immortal world!


    The power of one person is comparable to heaven!


    In fact, the reason why Su Yi planned to go to Bai Luzhou was not on a whim.


    As early as when he was in the Eastern Profound Realm of the Human World, he had talked with Master Hongyun, and when he arrived in the Immortal Realm in the future, he would go to Bailuzhou for a walk.


    But now, whether it is to investigate the "old things" at the time, or to escort Fang Han, or to investigate the reason for the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race, Su Yi must go.


    It is worth mentioning that the "Nanxuanning Clan" behind the real person of Hongyun is also located in Bailuzhou.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, in the evening of the day after tomorrow, the cloud boat will be able to reach the shore of ''Mirror Lake''."


    Not far away, Fu Yunzhong walked over with a smile, "And recently, the ''Mirror Lake Fairy'', which has attracted worldwide attention, will kick off on the banks of the Mirror Lake the day after tomorrow. To see the grand occasion of this immortal meeting. If fellow daoists are interested, Mr. Fu can arrange a viewing seat for fellow daoists in advance."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If you have time at that time, it''s fine to go and have a look. As for seats, there is no need to arrange them."


    Mirror Lake Fairy Club!


    A grand event held by the Immortal Realm Shenji Pavilion attracted attention from all over the Immortal Realm as early as a month ago.


    At that time, in this Jinghu Fairy Conference, many peerless figures on the Yujing Immortal List will participate.


    Including the handful of peerless evildoers in the top ten!


    These powerhouses who are on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking will compete against each other at the Jinghu Immortal Conference and compete one-on-one.


    As the host of the Jinghu Fairy Fair, Shenji Pavilion will announce the brand-new Yujing Fairy List at this event!


    Such a grand event, it is difficult not to attract the attention of the world.


    However, Su Yi was not very interested in such a grand event.


    What he is interested in is what kind of power the Shenji Pavilion is, and why is it qualified to comment on and compile lists such as the Yujing Immortal Ranking and the Void Realm Immortal Ranking.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, I had never heard of the name of this Shenji Pavilion.


    Fu Yunzhong looked complicated and said with emotion: "Actually, Hua Xingchen, Tao Shanyun and others were originally going to participate in this grand event. It''s a pity that they don''t know how high the sky is, and they dare to provoke fellow Daoists. It''s really not a pity to die."


    Su Yi was stunned, and then he understood.


    He said casually: "If they are dead, there will be some vacancies on the Yujing Immortal Ranking."


    Fu Yunzhong was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed, "Of course!"


    The cloud boat flew under the blue sky and continued to go far away.


    ...


    Underworld.


    Deep in the abyss of black mist.


    A turbulent black mist permeates the barren world, and the ground is full of broken corpses and treasure fragments.


    Some of the corpses have been decayed for an unknown number of years, and a gust of wind can blow them into ashes.


    Bright scarlet lightning, Yao Jiao is like a mad snake, looming in the black mist.


    It is an extremely strange catastrophe thunder. If it is accidentally hit, Xianjun will also be dissipated, and there will be death and no life.


    On the ground, a group of bronze ants the size of fists walked neatly, and every step they fell, the ground shook and dust splashed all over the sky.


    For a time, the heaven and the earth were like a drum, and the rumbling resounded.


    Who could imagine that it was just the footsteps of a group of bronze ants?


    "kill--!"


    In the far-off fog, there was a roar that shook the sky, causing countless star corpses to fall from the sky.


    It can be vaguely seen that a huge figure of unknown height is fighting and fighting in the black fog.


    He is like a god in legend, his eyes are like lakes, and he is tens of thousands of feet high. He is bound by blood-colored chains as thick as mountains, and he is fierce and powerful.


    Every time a shot is made, the sky will collapse, falling into countless light and rain, and there will be countless stormy space fluctuations in the nearby void.


    hiss!


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    Near a mountain pass, Mo Canqiu and other nine immortal figures were shivering with chills, and their faces were full of fear and anxiety.


    "Elder Feiyun, you must hold on!"


    Mo Canqiu lowered his head and looked worriedly at an old man in linen.


    The sackclothed old man was completely broken, and his skin was glowing with a strange tragic green color. The vitality of his body was slowly fading away. He lay there, his face twisted and grim because of the pain.


    "We shouldn''t have come."


    The sackclothed old man''s voice was hoarse and weak, "Who could imagine that being bitten by a bloody mosquito the size of a palm almost killed me?"


    Talking about this, everyone was shocked.


    They have entered the Black Mist Great Abyss for three hours, and encountered many strange and dangerous things on the way, each of which is enough to easily kill their immortal characters.


    Such as butterflies with countless silver tentacles, blood mosquitoes with eight pairs of wings, bronze ants that appear in groups, and toads that can collapse mountains and rivers with a single screech...


    Like the sackclothed old man, he was bitten by a blood mosquito, and as a result, he was invaded by a terrifying corrosive force, and his soul and vitality were severely damaged!


    Along the way, others were more or less injured.


    Up to now, everyone no longer hopes to find the opportunity such as "Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit", and just wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    Desperately, they were trapped!


    On this vast wasteland, the black mist filled the air, and there were vicious and strange creatures everywhere, completely making them unable to retreat.


    "In the final analysis, we still underestimated the terrifyingness of this black fog. I suspect that the Immortal King is coming, and I am afraid that it will be more fortunate than good!"


    Someone sighed.


    Someone said in a deep voice: "Stop saying these depressing words, the top priority is to quickly find a way to evacuate from here!"


    "Withdraw? Where to withdraw? There are killings and robbers everywhere! Any ghost that pops up can easily kill us!"


    Someone said bitterly.


    For a time, the atmosphere was dull, and everyone''s mood was heavy.


    Immortal monarchs like them are definitely the existence of calling for wind and rain in the outside world, but in the depths of this black fog, they seem so fragile!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly, the world trembled, and the mountains and rivers rustled.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a terrifying figure with a height of tens of thousands of feet, like an ancient god and demon, strode towards this side.


    He was wrapped in chains as thick as mountains, and his eyes were like huge scarlet lakes.


    One step down, the earth will be trampled out of a huge ravine.


    And the fierceness emanating from him caused the void where he passed to burst apart, like a storm passing through, and the sky collapsed.


    The various strange creatures scattered in this wasteland fled in all directions at this moment, seeming to be afraid, avoiding that terrifying figure like a god and a demon.


    "No, that guy is coming towards us!"


    Someone screamed.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Mo Canqiu and the others acted immediately, moved the sky, and charged towards the distance with all their strength.


    But in the middle of the journey, a big hand covering the sky, wrapped in a monstrous destruction power, oppressed the sky, and shrouded them down.


    This big hand is like a sky falling down.


    Fingers are like pillars of the sky.


    In comparison, Mo Canqiu and the others were no different from the tiny ants.


    What was even more terrifying was that when this big hand grabbed from the sky, the space in all directions was split open like a cloth, and it also completely suppressed Mo Canqiu and the others, making them unable to struggle and fight at all.


    For a time, everyone was terrified and terrified.


    There is only one thought in my mind-


    Done!


    That big hand came from that ancient god-like figure, and its arms were bound with chains like mountains.


    But at the same time as the big hand grabbed it, a dazzling edict pattern suddenly rushed out of Mo Canqiu''s body, swirls around in the void, and turned into an ancient and mysterious sword-shaped Taoist script:


    "ban!"


    One word, reflected in the void, only a few feet small, like a lit lantern.


    In front of that big hand, it was like a drop in the ocean, unremarkable.


    But at this moment, the big hand that grabbed it froze suddenly, as if frightened, and was retracted by the terrifying figure like a god and a demon.


    Afterwards, the eyes of the terrifying figure showed fear and anxiety, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying, and the tens of thousands of feet tall figure could not stop shaking.


    Whoa!


    The chains all over his body fluttered and collided.


    not dead?


    Mo Canqiu and the others woke up like a dream, soaked in cold sweat one by one, as if they had walked near the gate of the ghost gate, and they looked at each other in shock.


    Immediately, their eyes all turned to Mo Canqiu.


    On Mo Canqiu''s body, a jade slip floated up, shining with brilliance, reflecting a mysterious and strange sword-shaped Taoist text - "Forbidden"!


    It''s just a few words, but it is like a needle of the sea god, giving people a strange feeling that is immortal and unshakable.


    It was because of the word "forbidden" that the terrifying figure like a god and demon was frightened and withdrew the big hand that covered the sky!


    Surviving in a desperate situation, an indescribable joy flooded the hearts of Mo Canqiu and the others.


    Someone said in a trembling voice, "This is... that jade slip from fellow Daoist Su!!"


    All of a sudden, these old monsters were all excited.


    It was as if I had witnessed a miracle happen in front of my eyes!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is here! The voting for "Best Author" will end tomorrow night. At the critical moment, brothers who have free tickets, please drop them~

 Chapter 1583

    Mo Canqiu and other immortal characters were all surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    In my mind, I seem to recall what Su Yi once said:


    "Well, I''ll give you a gift, which may come in handy when you reach the Black Mist Abyss."


    "When you reach the Great Abyss of Black Mist, if your life is in danger, you can take out this jade slip."


    At that time, although everyone was curious about what secrets were hidden in the jade slip, they didn''t really take it to heart.


    After all, it was just a piece of jade slip.


    But now, it is just such a piece of jade slip that makes them survive in desperation!


    "Friend Su''s methods are really beyond my imagination."


    One person sighed with emotion.


    Everyone was heartbroken.


    Having said that, none of them dared to be careless.


    Right now, this killing robbery has not really ended.


    The sky was shaking, and the terrifying figure that looked like an ancient god and demon in the distance did seem to be greatly frightened, holding his head in his hands, trembling.


    He let out a terrified, helpless roar that shook the world.


    In front of Mo Canqiu, the jade slip glowed, and the derived pattern of the word "forbidden" glowed brilliantly, revealing a reassuring power in the miraculous.


    Suddenly, a wisp of sword chant resounded from the depths of the mist far away.


    Then, a bright sword rainbow pierced through the sky and roared towards this side.


    In the blink of an eye, that sword rainbow floated over and stood on the shoulders of that terrifying figure.


    It was an ape dressed in a cloth robe, with thick bones, a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, carrying a black sword box on his back.


    He was almost ten feet tall, his eyes were as cold as lightning, and his whole body was swirling like a sword god.


    When the sword-carrying old ape appeared, the terrifying figure that was thousands of feet tall seemed to have found a backer and calmed down from the panic.


    And Mo Canqiu and the others were all heartbroken.


    There is no reason for him.


    The old ape carrying the sword box has a terrifying aura, even if he looks at it from a distance, it makes these immortal kings feel the stinging pain of being torn apart!


    "Huang Tuo, why are you so panic?"


    The sword-carrying old ape opened his mouth, and the words sounded like the sound of a sword.


    As he spoke, his eyes had already swept to Mo Canqiu and the others, and when he saw the word "forbidden" floating in the air, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Astonished, and astonished.


    The look is indeterminate.


    Mo Canqiu and the others were all tense, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    This sword-carrying old ape gave them the feeling that they could easily kill them in a single thought. It was too terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    The sword-bearing old ape reached out and grabbed it, and the jade slip on Mo Canqiu''s body roared up and fell into his hands.


    Opening the jade slip, there are only four words written on it: "Give face."


    Every word, unrestrained, like a sword!


    The sword-carrying old ape was silent for a while, put away the jade slip, and then said, "Huang Tuo, leave this place."


    Saying that, he jumped off the shoulders of the terrifying figure.


    And the terrifying figure known as "Arada" turned around and strode away.


    "You dare to come here after such a little bit of work, so it turns out that you have something to rely on."


    The sword-carrying old ape walked towards Mo Canqiu and the others.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of Mo Canqiu and the others, the sword-bearing old ape couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, and said, "What are you afraid of, with this jade slip from him, it would be difficult for you to die."


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked at each other in dismay, thinking bitterly in their hearts, in such a situation, who wouldn''t be nervous?


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old ape with a sword was standing ten feet away.


    Mo Canqiu took a deep breath, bowed respectfully first, and then said, "Don''t hide it from my predecessors, I''m here to find some ''Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit''."


    Hearing this, the sword-carrying old ape was stunned for a while, and said, "Just... such a trivial matter?"


    Little things?


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked at each other, a little confused.


    Can it be called a trivial matter about the opportunity for them to prove the realm of the Immortal King in the future?


    "You don''t need to think about it."


    The sword-carrying old ape laughed at himself, "After seeing this jade slip, what is the most important thing for me to ask him to personally engrave this ''forbidden'' sword order, it turns out... it''s just for the sake of a little bit of the unborn fruit of the Mingyan Dao. ����


    Saying that, he let out a long sigh, "However, that''s fine. Ruo Er and others made some excessive requests, but this gave me a headache."


    Only then did Mo Canqiu and the others realize the problem.


    The jade slip presented by Su Yi was obviously extremely precious, so that the sword-bearing old ape did not dare to neglect it, but it was clear that in the eyes of the sword-bearing old ape, using this jade slip in exchange for the "Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit" was obviously a Overkill and waste of resources...


    For a time, Mo Canqiu and the others were in a state of turmoil.


    Who could have imagined that a piece of jade slip that Su Daoyou gave away could have such incredible power?


    Someone couldn''t hold back their curiosity and asked: "Junior dares to ask the senior, in your opinion, what kind of requirements are considered excessive?"


    The sword-bearing old ape asked back: "He hasn''t talked to you about this place?"


    Mo Canqiu and the others all shook their heads.


    The sword-carrying old ape seemed unwilling and said, "Then did he ever talk about this seat to you?"


    The crowd shook their heads again.


    "He doesn''t even want to mention me..."


    Negative Sword Old Ape seemed to be struck by this fact and fell into silence.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "Since he didn''t say anything, I won''t talk too much, you guys will stay here later."


    After all, the sword-carrying old ape turned and left.


    When he came back again, he had a branch that was about a zhang long on his shoulders.


    The branches are straight like bronze poured, with clusters of flame-like leaves, and black spiritual fruits the size of a baby''s fist hang on it.


    Every spiritual fruit is filled with mysterious flames, and the light is transpiring.


    Underworld Flame Dao Fetal Fruit!


    And there are at least twenty of them! !


    The sword-carrying old ape threw the branch to Mo Canqiu and said, "It should be enough, right?"


    Mo Canqiu and the others nodded again and again, one by one, their eyes froze in shock, it was not enough, it was simply too much!


    The old ape with the negative sword nodded, and suddenly flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The old man in linen was shocked. After being bitten by the blood mosquito, the strange corrosive power that invaded his body disappeared in an instant.


    Even his serious injuries are healing quickly!


    This surprised and delighted the old man in linen, and thanked him again and again.


    Others were also shocked by the sword-carrying old ape''s methods, and they couldn''t imagine in their hearts what kind of terrifying existence this was to have such incredible magical powers.


    "What''s your relationship with him?"


    Negative Sword Old Ape asked.


    Mo Canqiu did not dare to neglect, and immediately told everything about his acquaintance with Su Yi.


    After listening, the old ape with the sword could not help but murmur: "Did he go to Bailuzhou... that is indeed his homeland..."


    He let out a long sigh and looked at Mo Canqiu and the others, "You can go now."


    After all, his figure flashed, turned into a bright sword rainbow, broke through the air, and disappeared in the depths of the black mist in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Canqiu and the others looked in a trance, with a feeling of unreal dreaming.


    "You can see what kind of Taoism the senior was just now?"


    "I don''t know, the weakest is probably an Immortal King, right?"


    "Immortal King? Which Immortal King in this world can have the same terrifying aura as that senior?"


    "Don''t you think that Fellow Daoist Su is the most mysterious one?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    Indeed, just a piece of jade slip, not only let them survive in a desperate situation, but also easily get the great opportunity such as the "Nether Flame Dao Fetal Fruit" from the sword-carrying old ape.


    Who can''t understand how amazing Su Yi''s identity is?


    "Heilong Market, he easily explored the nine monuments in the Taihuang, and now, with only a jade slip, in the depths of this black fog, to solve problems for us... If it wasn''t for Fellow Daoist Su who was indeed a young man in his twenties, I would All suspect that he is a legendary figure standing proudly on the top of the immortal way."


    Mo Canqiu sighed.


    Everyone agreed.


    On the way to leave, they never encountered any danger, as if those strange and terrifying creatures had already avoided them.


    In the depths of the black fog, the figure of the sword-carrying old ape floated on a collapsed Buddha statue, and his eyes looked at a mountain peak suspended in the void in the distance.


    After a moment of silence, the sword-carrying old ape whispered, "He''s back."


    Then, the sword-carrying old ape looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Laughter shook the wild.


    Full of comfort.


    ...


    Cloud ship.


    Su Yi crossed Erlang''s legs and sat on the railing. The sea of ??clouds was like a pair of scissors, tearing apart the boundless sea of ??clouds, and the sky light, bright like broken gold, turned into ripples and dissipated.


    Magnificent.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without words.


    "If only one jade slip is left, the old ape will definitely be unhappy."


    Su Yi thought in his heart, "However, just picking some Netherflame Dao fetal fruits, the old ape will not be stingy if you think about it."


    "In the future, when I prove the illusory realm, I will go and see him."


    In the depths of the black fog abyss, there is a battlefield of gods and demons left over from the ancient times.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye used to walk in it with a sword, exploring the mysteries of the gods and demons in Taiyuan. It was also at that time that Wang Ye and the old sword-carrying ape guarding the battlefield of gods and demons did not know each other.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the old ape with the sword. He was bound by a forbidden power and could not leave the battlefield of gods and demons for the rest of his life.


    "In this life, I am in charge of the power of reincarnation, and I will definitely surpass the way and karma of the previous life. I can find a way to completely free the old ape from that battlefield of gods and demons."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A long time ago, Wang Ye promised that he would do his best to help the old ape out of trouble.


    But in the end, Wang Ye''s reincarnation failed.


    I have to say that this is a regret in Wang Ye''s heart.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded on the cloud boat:


    "Look, there is Jinghu in front of you!"


    "I don''t know if we can still catch up with the Jinghu Fairy Fair held by the Shenji Pavilion."


    "Go and see and you''ll know!"


    "I''m looking forward to the battle of the top ten peerless monsters in the universe!"


    ...Noisy sounds resounded all over the cloud ship, revealing anticipation and excitement.


    Even Fang Han was alarmed, and hurried to Su Yi and asked, "Are you going to take a look?"


    There was a look of anticipation on the boy''s face.


    Su Yi put away the jug, got up from the rattan chair, and said, "Alright."


    Fang Han suddenly became happy.


    At this time, the huge cloud ship that is comparable to a city at the foot has slowly descended towards the ground.

 Chapter 1584

    It was Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan!


    With the appearance of the two, they suddenly became the focus of attention of the audience.


    "These two are really good."


    Su Yi said softly, "One of the practitioners is the Tang family''s ''Hundong Lingxu Jing'', born with ''the body of the five aggregates'', with a condensed and truthful aura, complete and flawless, no accident, and will soon be able to enter the Taoist test. The virtual realm builds the foundation of the true immortal."


    "The other one is cultivating the ''Canghai Jing'', one of the four ancient scriptures of Qingya Academy. The aura is as vast as the sea, and it has reached the level where an elephant is invisible, which is really good."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    When he really saw Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan, he realized that these two peerless geniuses, who can be called evildoers, do have a background that is enough to amaze the world.


    As long as there is no accident, these two people will not worry about being unable to prove the Immortal King Realm, and their future achievements will be limitless!


    "It seems that after the long period of immortality, as the immortal world has entered a golden age, a group of characters with great luck have also emerged in this world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In troubled times, there are heroes, and in prosperous times, heroes!


    "Su Dao has friendly eyesight!"


    Fu Yunzhong was amazed.


    He was a dignified immortal, but he couldn''t see the secret method that Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan practiced.


    But Su Yi casually broke through the exercises, breath and background of these two people!


    Su Yi smiled without explaining.


    At this moment, at the highest position of the viewing table, a gray-haired old man in gray robe stood up and said with a smile:


    "Two little friends, the duel can begin."


    The sound goes all over the place.


    This gray-robed old man is an elder of the Immortal Realm Shenji Pavilion.


    His name is Chu Baichan, his strength is unfathomable, and his status is detached.


    As his voice sounded, the discussion in the audience disappeared, everyone stopped talking, held their breath, and looked at the dojo in the center of Jinghu Lake.


    After this battle, the Jinghu Fairy Fair will come to an end.


    Who will be the final winner?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    But at this moment, a sudden voice sounded:


    "Wait a minute!"


    A figure suddenly swept out and came to the mirror lake out of thin air.


    This is a black-robed man with messy hair, his face as cold as a rock, and his body is filled with an earth-shattering chill.


    It''s like a peerless ruthless man who was killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood!


    He looked around, grinned, and said, "How could this Jinghu Immortal Society be without me, Li Fenghan?"


    There was a commotion all over the place.


    But no one knew the origin of the black-robed man who called himself "Li Fenghan", and had never even heard of it.


    Only Su Yi, who was sitting in the rattan chair, frowned slightly, staring at the black-robed man, his eyes glowing with inexplicable luster.


    "Junior, get out of the way quickly, don''t break the rules, otherwise, you won''t be spared!"


    A great immortal man spoke in a deep voice.


    Li Fenghan put his arms around his chest and said lightly, "Old man, pay attention to your words. According to the rules of the Jinghu Fairy Association, all characters whose cultivation is in the virtual realm are eligible to challenge, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Shenji Pavilion elder Chu Baichan said: "There is indeed such a rule, but, Your Excellency is late, and the last duel is about to begin..."


    Li Fenghan interrupted very strongly: "The battle hasn''t started yet, it''s not too late at all!"


    He stood by his emptiness, and his demeanor was strong and domineering, which made many immortal dignitaries present very uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Li Fenghan is fearless that people dare not take it lightly, and everyone is speculating, where did this guy from an unfamiliar origin have the confidence to dare to come out and challenge him at this time.


    This is clearly prepared, not grandstanding!


    "Who do you want to challenge?"


    In the dojo, Tang Weihan suddenly said, "Since you have the courage to stand up, no matter who Meng Xinguan and I are, we will agree to your challenge."


    Meng Xinguan smiled slightly and said, "Not bad."


    Li Fenghan jumped to the dojo, he looked around, grinned, raised his right thumb, pointed to his nose, and said, "I want to hit ten!"


    Sound travels the world.


    There was silence in the audience, and the pot exploded immediately.


    "This guy is so crazy!"


    "Who is he, and how can he dare to shout so loudly?"


    "Ten? He clearly didn''t take Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan in his eyes!"


    ...people are talking about it and are very angry.


    The reason is that this Li Fenghan is too crazy!


    Those Immortal Monarch characters couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll say it again, the top ten characters on the Yujing Immortal Ranking list, let''s all play together!"


    Li Fenghan said indifferently, "If I lose, I will kill myself by wiping my neck on the spot!"


    "But if I win..."


    He smiled all over his face and said word by word: "I don''t kill anyone, as long as the defeated generals call me a lord!"


    boom!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and these arrogant words caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    As the host, Chu Baichan''s face darkened.


    No one expected that such an accident would happen when the last duel was about to take place.


    He didn''t expect that the black-robed man who called himself Li Fenghan could be so arrogant!


    "That guy is too arrogant..."


    Fang Han couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Su Yi''s eyes were incomprehensible, and he said softly, "Arrogant? No, he was here to find fault."


    Fu Yunzhong squinted his eyes, as if realizing something, and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, could it be that you have already seen the origin of this person?"


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "I''ll find out later."


    "Your Excellency didn''t take Meng Xinguan and me in your eyes!"


    In the dojo, Tang Weihan''s eyes were cold, obviously sullen.


    There was also a gloomy look on Meng Xinguan''s brows, he had never seen such a arrogant guy before.


    However, Li Fenghan laughed loudly and said, "You''re right, I just didn''t take you guys seriously!"


    ����


    ps: Last day for "Best Author" voting! It ends at 6 pm, brothers, please be sure to cast a free ticket!


    Thank you goldfish in advance!

 Chapter 1585

    Li Fenghan laughed wildly, especially harsh.


    "Insanity!"


    Tang Weihan''s face sank, and he slashed towards Li Fenghan.


    boom!


    The palm wind is like a knife, wrapped in a dazzling edge, straight like a heavenly knife across the sky, stunning the world.


    That one blow can easily kill some immortals in the world.


    Li Feng coldly hummed, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he suddenly punched out.


    boom! ! !


    Divine radiance splashed, and flames swept through.


    Tang Weihan''s figure was directly shaken to the ground.


    His pupils shrank, and his expression suddenly changed.


    This guy, what a powerful force!


    And this blow also surprised the audience.


    Tang Weihan was No. 1 on the Yujing Immortal List, but was knocked back by a punch!


    Who can believe this?


    The immortal figures present at the scene couldn''t help but be moved, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    It''s not that the strong dragon is not the same as Jiang, this Li Fenghan seems to be arrogant and arrogant, but he has to admit that his strength is extremely terrifying!


    "When did such a heaven-defying character appear in the fairy world?"


    Chu Baichan frowned. He came from the Shenji Pavilion, he had the best information, and he had the secrets and power that many people in the world didn''t know about.


    But even he couldn''t see the true origin of this Li Fenghan.


    This is definitely an anomaly!


    "I said, I want to hit ten of you, do you really think I''m joking?"


    In the dojo, Li Feng hummed coldly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Tang Weihan took a deep breath and shot again.


    This time, he made no reservations, and showed all the strength of the peak of his body, which was a lot stronger than before.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    But in just a moment, Tang Weihan was shaken back again, his hair was disheveled, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Li Fenghan is too strong!


    A pair of iron fists opened and closed, simple and direct, but invincible, brave and domineering.


    When he started, a monstrous aura of blood appeared all over his body, and his murderous intent was earth-shattering, like a killing god walking out of the bloody battlefield!


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    No one would have thought that Tang Weihan, who was ranked number one on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking, was still repelled by Li Fenghan even though he used all his strength!


    "Come too."


    Li Fenghan looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, killing Meng Xinguan.


    "rise!"


    Meng Xinguan''s sleeves swelled, his hands were imprinted, and countless mysterious and unpredictable immortal texts roared out, dazzling.


    But in just a moment, Meng Xinguan, the second-ranked evildoer in the universe, was also suppressed!


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent, everyone was surprised, and it was difficult to accept all this.


    In this Jinghu Fairy Conference, Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan both showed their strengths that could be called the sky, which caused a lot of exclamations.


    Even Xianjun was full of praise.


    Who would have imagined that a stranger who was suddenly killed could forcefully suppress these two peerless evildoers?


    "kill!"


    On the dojo, Tang Weihan shouted and shot again.


    All of a sudden, this battle turned into a one-on-two situation between Li Fenghan.


    However--


    What is shocking is that even when the two peerless evildoers join forces, they are still unable to shake Li Fenghan.


    Over time, the two of them were gradually suppressed! !


    "How could this be?"


    "How could that guy be so terrifying? Is this really the strength that the universe level can have?"


    "It is indeed the cultivation of the universe, but the power that Li Fenghan possesses is obviously more terrifying!"


    ... There was an uproar in the field, and there were shouts of exclamation.


    The expressions of those Immortal Monarch characters were cloudy for a while.


    This Jinghu Fairy Fair is about to come to an end, but no one expected such a freak who appeared out of nowhere.


    "What about the other eight? Why don''t you dare to come out? Are you afraid?"


    In the dojo, Li Fenghan shouted loudly and was domineering.


    He is like a god of war, vertical and horizontal, and the bloody aura of his body evolves into a scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, covering the sky and the sun.


    Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan were both in a situation of being suppressed.


    "Come together, kill him with arrogance!"


    "Didn''t he say that he would wipe his neck and commit suicide if he lost, fulfill him!"


    ...one after another figure rushed to the dojo.


    Those were all the top ten characters in the Universe Immortal Ranking, and they all became angry. After rushing to the dojo, they joined forces to kill Li Fenghan.


    There was a sensation in the field, and all of them looked sideways.


    Many people are excited about this.


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Fu Yunzhong also sighed: "So many people join forces together, even if they win, it will be disgraceful."


    Su Yi was stunned, realizing that Fu Yunzhong was wrong, and said, "No matter how many they are, they can''t win."


    Fu Yunzhong said in surprise, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi said, "Just look at it."


    Sure enough, it seems that in order to confirm Su Yi''s words, the scene that people expected Li Fenghan to be defeated did not appear.


    On the contrary, as the battle continued, the top ten peerless monsters on the Cosmos Immortal Ranking were all injured one by one!


    "That guy, he actually retained his strength before!"


    Someone screamed.


    Everyone noticed that Li Fenghan''s combat power was much stronger than before, even if ten peerless monsters joined forces, they were all defeated by him!


    "Brother Chu, can you see what happened to that guy?"


    Some immortal characters were shocked and looked at Chu Baichan, unable to imagine how such a monster could exist in the universe level.


    Chu Baichan looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "This person''s cultivation is indeed at the level of the universe. If it wasn''t for that, he would have been blasted out by the forbidden formation force covered by the dojo."


    The hearts of all the great people are chilling.


    This undoubtedly means that Li Fenghan did not cheat, and he used his strength to kill the ten peerless evildoers.


    This is undoubtedly terrible.


    Those ten peerless monsters, just pick one out, all have the background of killing enemies across borders, which is enough to make some real immortals in the virtual world terrified.


    But now, under their joint efforts, they were defeated by a Li Fenghan, who could not be shocked?


    "Is he the first person in the Immortal Realm?"


    Fang Han looked in a trance.


    The strength of Li Fenghan shocked the young man, unimaginable.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said softly, "He doesn''t deserve it."


    boom!


    In the dojo, an earth-shattering collision sounded.


    "break!"


    Li Fenghan''s figure jumped into the air, his hands slammed down like a big drum.


    After that, the figures of the ten peerless monsters flew out sideways as if they were oppressed by the sacred mountain, and they were severely injured one by one.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, dumbfounded.


    lost! ?


    There are ten monstrous evildoers of the peerless clan, almost representing the peak combat power of the Immortal Realm universe level, or how could they be defeated if they joined forces?


    Who is Li Fenghan, and what kind of mentorship and origin does he have?


    Why had never heard of his name in the previous fairyland?


    People trembled, it was hard to accept all this.


    Some Immortal Monarchs are even more livid, and their old faces are ugly.


    A Jinghu Fairy Fair was supposed to be a time when a group of peerless monsters would shine, but who would have thought that it would become a stepping stone for a stranger in the end!


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive.


    In the dojo, Li Fenghan''s eyes glowed like electricity as he looked around and said, "If anyone doesn''t agree, they can come up, and Li will let you all understand!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    Many of the characters who were on the universe list were angry, but no one dared to stand up.


    Even the top ten existences such as Tang Weihan and Meng Xinguan have been defeated. Who dares to go up and find discomfort?


    Li Fenghan raised his head and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, this is the Jinghu Fairy Club that attracted the attention of the Forty-Nine Continents in the Immortal Realm? What kind of Yujing Immortal Ranking is there, is there anyone who can beat it!"


    His voice was full of sarcasm and contempt.


    That arrogant attitude made those Immortal Monarchs grit their teeth in anger.


    Tang Weihan and others were full of humiliation and their cheeks were blue.


    Some people are more eager to move, trying desperately.


    "Let me come."


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly heard in this depressing and silent atmosphere.


    Countless eyes looked over at a time.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, he really has the backbone to stand up at this time!"


    ... There was a commotion in the field, and none of them could recognize Su Yi''s identity.


    Chu Baichan and the great immortals noticed Fu Yunzhong next to Su Yi.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but say: "Brother Fu, is this little friend a descendant of your Wanqiong Xianzong?"


    Fu Yunzhong shook his head quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, this is fellow Daoist Su, not a junior of Fu."


    After a pause, his eyes glowed with brilliance, and he said, "Although Daoyou Su has never set foot in Immortal Dao, if he makes a move, he will be invincible!"


    There was an uproar.


    Haven''t set foot in the fairyland yet?


    How could this be Li Fenghan''s opponent?


    Some people were originally looking forward to Su Yi, but at this moment they were speechless and shook their heads secretly.


    Those bigwigs were even more stunned, almost thinking they heard it wrong.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    After he got up from the rattan chair, he took one step and came to the dojo in the distance.


    "Have you really never set foot in the Immortal Dao?"


    Li Fenghan was surprised.


    I can''t imagine how such a stupid and ignorant character can exist in this world.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "It''s more than enough to clean up your shameless things."


    Being ridiculed for being shameless and skinless, not only did not make Li Fenghan angry, but he frowned and said, "You... Could it be that you have already seen my origin?"


    Su Yi walked over and said casually, "What do you think?"


    Li Feng coldly snorted, "I don''t think you are such a small thing that you are even qualified to kneel for me!"


    boom!


    He shot directly and used all his strength.


    In an instant, the killing energy was overwhelming, and countless blood-colored fist shadows suddenly appeared, overlapping and overlapping, like a meteorite that covered the sky and slammed towards Su Yi.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Weihan and others shouted.


    They were all defeated by Li Fenghan, and naturally they knew how terrifying this fierce and murderous character was.


    However, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, the sleeve robe vibrated, and the palm and fingers pinched and smashed it out in the air.


    boom!


    The fist imprint is like a broken bamboo, smashing through thousands of blood-colored fist shadows.


    And Su Yi''s figure rushed forward and took a picture.


    Li Fenghan shouted loudly and shook his fist.


    Click!


    His right arm was broken.


    And Su Yi''s palm remained unabated, seemingly invincible, and slapped Li Fenghan to the ground in one fell swoop.


    boom! !


    The dojo was shaking and shaking.


    Li Fenghan was like a toad, his limbs were lying on the ground, his flesh and blood were blurred, his body was twitching like a sieve, and he couldn''t get up for a while.


    With the power of one palm, Li Fenghan was suppressed!


    Simply neat.


    The audience was shocked, and they were all stunned and lost.

 Chapter 1586

    But now, a demon captain of the phaseless demons actually appeared at the Jinghu Fairy Fair, which made Su Yi immediately realize that there must be a problem with the defense line of the Nine Great Heaven Passes!


    Li Fenghan couldn''t help laughing, looked at Su Yi provocatively, and said, "Do you think I can say it?"


    Su Yi smiled slightly, and said, "I happen to be proficient in a secret technique, and I can make the flesh and soul of the Phaseless Demon into lamp oil and lamp wick, respectively, hanging high in the night sky, shining forever, and suffering from torment and burning forever, do you want to? try?"


    "Soul Refinement Lighting Method?"


    Li Fenghan''s expression suddenly changed, and his whole body stiffened.


    Their family''s biggest weakness lies in the soul, and the secret technique Su Yi said is regarded as the most cruel torture by their family!


    "Would you like to try?"


    Su Yi asked in a warm voice.


    Li Fenghan''s eyes changed and he hissed suddenly: "No matter who you are, in the future, my clan will definitely avenge me!"


    Word by word, full of hate.


    Click!


    Su Yi directly twisted Li Fenghan''s neck, raised his hand and threw it on the distant mirror lake.


    boom!


    Li Fenghan''s figure was still in the air, and suddenly exploded, setting off a torrent of destruction that pierced through the sky and ravaged all directions.


    The terrifying power shook the dojo violently, and the entire Mirror Lake seemed to boil.


    Everyone gasped.


    Who can''t see that if Su Yi takes a late shot, he might suffer a backlash?


    "The devil is too cruel!"


    Someone murmured, with lingering fears.


    Su Yi frowned, but he didn''t expect that Li Fenghan''s body was actually sealed with an extremely strange forbidden power.


    Before, Li Fenghan was worried that it would fall into his hands and be refined into lamp oil, so he did not hesitate to choose to smash the forbidden power in his body and destroy his life!


    "That''s right, a spy like him who has sneaked into the Immortal Realm is probably ready to die at any time." Su Yi secretly said.


    Li Fenghan''s life and death are insignificant.


    But for Su Yi, the appearance of this phaseless demon powerhouse made him realize that, just as in the rumors, after the eternity of silence, the alien demons really started to move.


    On the other side of the Nine Great Heaven Passes in the Immortal Realm, there must be a problem!


    "I hope the situation is not serious, otherwise, sooner or later, a full-scale battle between fairy and devil will break out again."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had put his hands on his back and turned to leave the dojo.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for taking action, revealing the true face of the Phaseless Demon, and resolving a catastrophe for us!"


    Chu Baichan from Shenji Pavilion greeted him immediately.


    Immediately, the other Immortal Monarchs present also came to their senses, smiling and hugging.


    For a time, a lot of big people were like the stars and the moon, making Su Yi the focus of everyone''s attention at the Jinghu Fairy Conference.


    And Tang Weihan, Meng Xinguan, who were supposed to be the protagonists of this grand event, and the peerless monsters on the list of the universe''s immortals, were overshadowed at this moment.


    ����


    ps: With the enthusiastic votes of the brothers, Goldfish won the first place in the "Best Author", thank you very much, I originally planned to go back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year.


    But... I won''t go back today, I''ll add another one tonight!

 Chapter 1587

    The border area of ??Bailuzhou is a barren mountain.


    night.


    It was snowing heavily, in a dilapidated Taoist temple in the mountains.


    The bonfire was burning, and Fang Han was warming the wine by the fire.


    On one side, Su Yi was lying on the rattan chair with his eyes half-open and half-closed, admiring the heavy snow outside.


    Two days ago, the Jinghu Fairy Fair came to an end, and Su Yi was warmly flattered and greeted by all the immortals.


    In order to find a place to relax, he immediately bid farewell to Fu Yunzhong and left with Fang Han.


    Walking along the mountains and rivers all the way, when the heavy snow fell tonight, I came to this wild Taoist temple located on the border of Bailuzhou.


    It was freezing cold, and the mountains were covered with snow.


    In this ruined temple in the wilderness, burning a bonfire and boiling a pot of old wine is enough to give people comfort.


    Soon, Fang Han handed the hot pot of wine to Su Yi and said, "We have arrived in the territory of Bailuzhou. Where are you going to take me?"


    Su Yi took the jug and took a gulp of it first. Then he let out a sigh of satisfaction and said, "It doesn''t matter where you go, what matters is, did your sister ever reply to you?"


    Fang Han was stunned, "You all know?"


    Su Yi said: "You were on the cloud boat at that time using the Oxian Shifting Star Talisman to send a letter. It would be hard not to let me pay attention."


    Fang Han muttered: "I know I can''t hide it from you, yes, I did write a letter to my sister, but...she has not replied yet."


    As he spoke, a deep worry appeared on the boy''s brows.


    Su Yi looked at the heavy snow outside the house, and said softly, "So, even at this time, you still don''t want to tell me, what disaster happened to your Spiritual Clan?"


    Fang Han''s face changed slightly, his eyes darkened.


    The teenager sat alone by the bonfire and was silent for a long time before he said, "Actually...I don''t know either."


    His eyes flashed with reminiscence, "In my childhood memories, I have been wandering around my sister, begging for a living like a beggar, and in order to survive, I have to snatch food from people like wild dogs... those Years, all I can remember is hunger and cold."


    "My sister is even harder. She is only four years older than me, but as long as she finds food, she will let me fill my stomach first."


    "She always says she''s not hungry. In fact, I know that she just wants me to eat more."


    "When I was bullied, my sister would fight like crazy, even if she broke her blood, she would not hesitate."


    "You may not believe it. In my childhood memories, there are only hunger, cold, hesitation and gloom. If I hadn''t always had my sister to shelter me from the wind and rain, I''d be dead long ago."


    Saying that, the boy''s eyes turned red, "Sister always told me that no matter how hard or how hard you suffer, you must survive, because only by surviving can you avenge those who have passed away, and only then can we make my Bishen clan avenged. Live forever!"


    The boy''s voice became a little choked.


    He lowered his head, seemingly unwilling to let Su Yi see the sadness on his face.


    Su Yi''s mood was churning.


    He did expect that Fang Han must have experienced many miserable and painful things when he was a child, but he did not expect that it would be so miserable.


    Back in the day, the Biao Spirit Clan was the largest clan in the world, and their ancestors guarded the seventh-day pass for generations, throwing their heads and shedding blood!


    Fang Han seems to have opened the chat box, and in the next time, he will tell the past on the bonfire and the color of the snow.


    Su Yi carried the jug and listened quietly.


    He could see that the young man was depressed and suppressed for too long.


    In the process, Su Yi also learned some things.


    Three years ago, Fang Han and his sister were escaping military disasters and wandered out of the wilderness, but unfortunately they were looted by a group of evil forces who took over the mountains as kings.


    In the end, the siblings were sold as slaves and separated.


    In the past three years, Fang Han has been sold and sold many times because of his bloodline, and his fate has been turbulent.


    If it wasn''t for being rescued by Su Yi at the Black Dragon Market, Fang Han was destined to still not be able to escape the end of being sold.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The common man is innocent, but he is guilty. Fang Han, a descendant of the Bihu Spiritual Race, in the eyes of some cultivators, is simply a rare treasure!


    Like on the cloud boat not long ago, the reason why Na Hua Xingchen''s men arrested Fang Han was also because of the "Blood Bloodline" in his body.


    Suddenly, Fang Han said seriously: "Senior, if you can help me find my sister, no matter what your purpose is to be so kind to me, I promise that I will repay your kindness in the future, and I will never give up!"


    The youth''s expression was full of anticipation, and even the title of Su Yi changed from "you" to "senior".


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Do you think I need your repayment?"


    Fang Han scratched his head and fell silent.


    That''s right, how can an existence that makes the immortal kings such as Chilong Daojun treat him as a guest, and makes the characters of the immortal king feel awe-inspiring, how can he care about his own reward?


    Not to mention, this existence once killed a group of immortals in Xiangyun Immortal Hall, washed Lingyun Tower with blood on the cloud boat, and once turned his hand to suppress Wuxiang Demon at the Immortal Fairy!


    For a while, Fang Han was quite frustrated.


    However, Su Yi''s words changed and he said, "However, I have accepted your wishes. If you really want to repay me in the future, you should practice hard, and don''t humiliate the names of your ancestors and ancestors!"


    Fang Han was shocked, his eyes brightened, and said, "So, senior, did you agree?"


    "Even if you don''t mention it, I will go to your sister."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Saying that, he took out a jade slip from his arms and flipped through it.


    The jade slip was a gift from Chu Baichan from the Shenji Pavilion.


    Before leaving the Jinghu Fairy Club, Su Yi had a conversation with Chu Baichan.


    From Chu Baichan''s words, Su Yi could roughly judge that a certain god was suspected to be standing behind the "Shenji Pavilion" where Chu Baichan worked!


    In other words, before the Immortal Fallen Era, there was indeed no such force as Shenji Pavilion in the world.


    Because Shenji Pavilion is a new force rising in this world, backed by a certain god, the strong people in the door are all over the fairyland, specializing in investigating and collecting the secrets and news of the world, so it holds many unknown things in the fairyland. secret.


    It is precisely because of this that the various lists compiled by Shenji Pavilion, such as the "Universe Immortal Ranking" and the "Void Realm Immortal Ranking", are recognized by most of the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm.


    The jade slip in Su Yi''s hand was given to him by Chu Baichan, and it contained a list of the latest list of Immortals in the Universe and a list of Immortals in the Virtual Realm.


    In addition, there is also a unique secret seal pattern of the Shenji Pavilion in the jade slip. With this, you can contact the people of the Shenji Pavilion. As long as you can afford the money, you can buy many unknown secrets from the Shenji Pavilion.


    The bonfire was raging, and the snow was falling.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the list of the top 100 powerhouses in the "Void Realm Immortal Ranking" with relish.


    Each list is marked with information such as name, origin, cultivation base, talent, teacher inheritance and so on.


    There are even comments from Shenji Pavilion.


    For example, the one who ranks first on the Immortal Realm Ranking is a woman named "Yingxiu", from "Yaoguang Pure Land", one of the three pure lands of Buzhou Mountain.


    This girl is pure in her bones, beautiful in nature, and a saint of the "Yaoguang Pure Land". She is full of talent, and she overwhelms the real immortals in the world, making countless heroes of the world feel ashamed.


    The reviews of Shenji Pavilion are also praiseworthy, calling Yingxiu "the only beauty in the group, and the real fairy is a must".


    "Yingxiu, is this woman a descendant of Ying Shanxue?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Ying Shan Xue, who looks like a man''s name, is actually a woman.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he was in charge of the Yaoguang Pure Land, and he was the head teacher.


    At the beginning, the name of Yingshanxue was enough to be equal to Emperor Xingqing, one of the three great demon emperors in Beiminghai.


    In fact, many of the powerhouses on the Void Realm Immortal Ranking remind Su Yi of many things.


    It''s not that Su Yi knows the other party, but the other party''s talent, origin, and the forces behind him make Su Yi feel familiar.


    After a long time, Su Yi put away the jade slip, and after drinking the pot of wine, he was still not drunk, and his body was smoky.


    He stood up and walked towards the Taoist Temple.


    Fang Han couldn''t help but say, "Senior, where are you going?"


    "Take the snow night tour, you just wait here."


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi walked leisurely, facing the heavy snow, heading towards the desolate and lonely night.


    Fang Han was stunned, what''s so beautiful about this snow?


    Young people probably don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of heaven and earth.


    Without him, the mood is different.


    In the mountains, Su Yi stepped on the thick snow and roamed, feeling slightly drunk, and his demeanor was leisurely.


    Xueluo is silent, everything is white.


    Although it is night, it is still difficult to conceal the pure beauty of the bright and ethereal.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if there is no lighting, it is impossible to witness the magnificent scene of the snow overturning the sky and the earth in this night.


    creak creak!


    The footsteps stepped on the snow, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Su Yi shook the snow on his shoulders, thinking in a trance that he had indeed never enjoyed the snow alone like this at night for a long time.


    There is no more turbulent world affairs, and no more grievances and grievances on the road.


    In this night of heavy snow, the world is lonely and lonely, and some have a half-drunk and half-smoked state of mind, looking at the greatness of the universe and the beauty of mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the sky, a calamity cloud emerged, and a taboo-like aura of catastrophe emerged.


    The mountains and rivers within a radius of 3,000 miles are all trapped in a strange and infiltrating depressing atmosphere.


    Even the heavy snow in the sky seemed to be frightened and stagnated in the void.


    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple, Fang Han was horrified, almost suffocating.


    The creatures scattered in this world are all crawling on the ground, shivering, desperate and hesitant.


    That taboo-like aura of calamity has even suppressed and influenced the rules and order of the three thousand miles of heaven and earth, falling into an apocalyptic atmosphere.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This is the calamity of becoming immortal!


    If it were any other cultivator of Juxia Realm, he would be ecstatic about this.


    After all, if you can take this step, you can lift Xia Feixian and board the road of immortality!


    This is the dream of countless Juxia Realm cultivators.


    But Su Yi was a little unhappy.


    Tonight, he was rarely free and elegant, but he never thought about it but was disturbed by this sudden immortal catastrophe.


    "Go! Hugh is going to ruin my mood and let down the great snow scene tonight."


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A sword shadow soared into the sky and swayed into the depths of the sky.


    The sword light flashed,


    The sky is the taboo robbery cloud, and it is torn apart.


    then:


    You are the snow-rewarding guest here, and you can cut it into immortal calamity with one sword.


    ����


    ps: Jiageng send it! Without the thrilling battle, Aunt Su has become an immortal just like that...


    I feel fine.

 Chapter 1588

    The Nine Prison Sword returned to the soul.


    In the three thousand miles of heaven and earth, the strange and terrifying aura of catastrophe disappeared.


    The endless dazzling rain of light poured down like a waterfall, pouring into Su Yi''s stern figure.


    The heavy snow fell into the sky again.


    Like chaotic broken jade, the rocks, ancient pines, and cliffs are all decorated with crystal white.


    Su Yi strolled around.


    I ignored his cultivation that was undergoing earth-shaking changes, and just wanted to regain his state of mind and look at the night snow and mountains.


    It''s a pity that after being disturbed by that immortal catastrophe, I couldn''t find that ethereal tranquility after all.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi turned around and returned.


    The interest has come, and it is very happy to travel between the mountains and rivers on a snowy night.


    The interest is gone, the snow is not in the mood, and the night tour is meaningless.


    Going and staying is nothing more than a thought.


    ...


    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple, the bonfire gradually went out.


    Fang Han snuggled by the bonfire, and when he saw Su Yi coming back, he quickly said, "Senior, how could this world become so terrifying just now?"


    Su Yi said: "It was I who survived the disaster."


    Fang Han: "..."


    Can the matter of transcending the calamity be said to be so light and careless?


    Immediately, the young man realized something, and said excitedly: "So, senior has proven the way of immortality and became a fairy in the universe?"


    Su Yi lay casually in the rattan chair, hummed absently, and said, "Have a good rest."


    Then, Su Yi began to meditately experience the changes in his body.


    The four realms of the Immortal Dao are the cosmos realm, the virtual realm, the holy realm, and the wonderful realm.


    Yujing is the first realm of immortality, and it is also the starting point of immortality.


    Yu means space, and in the eyes of immortal cultivators, Yujing is to use the divine infant in the body as chaos to open up a "immortal space".


    The Immortal Essence Space can accommodate a Taoist body in it. The deeper the cultivation base is, the larger and stronger the Immortal Essence space opened up, and the more Immortal Essence that can be accommodated.


    When a cultivator sets foot in the immortal way, the power of his cultivation will turn into immortal essence, breathe out the qi of immortal spirits, and condense the laws of immortality.


    It seems very simple, but in fact, the "Xianyuan space" of the immortals of the universe is extremely mysterious, just like a universe, which can accommodate all kinds of avenues, and evolve into the sun, the moon, the stars, the latitude and the longitude, and the mountains and rivers.


    It can also reflect the changing seasons and the weather of all things withering and prospering.


    Some people with strong roots can even transform their immortal space into different forms!


    Such as the ancient demon realm, the western Buddhist kingdom, the vast world, the wild demon realm and so on.


    In this way, with the deeper Dao practice, the higher the realm, the stronger the laws of the immortal Dao in control, these wonderful scenes derived from the immortal essence space can even be manifested!


    In the previous life, when Wang Ye built the foundation of the universe, he had derived the thirty-three-layered sword domain in the Xianyuan space!


    When he stepped on the top of Immortal Dao, with the movement of his body, he could make the Thirty-Three Sword Regions emerge from the sky when he raised his hand.


    If the real thirty-three kendo realm is real, it can cover the sky and the sun at every turn, slaying the invincible enemy!


    only����


    Su Yi was stunned to discover that the Immortal Essence space he had opened up after stepping into the Yujing Realm actually showed a charm of "boundless and boundless, deep and boundless", which seemed to contain the profound meaning of the endless avenues.


    In short, there is no limit to anything!


    And in the Immortal Essence space, after the laws of the Dao in charge of himself have transformed into the laws of the Immortal Dao, they have evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    It''s just extremely illusory and blurry, quietly floating there.


    "On the road to ascension, I embarked on a path that has never been seen in ages. I have gone through the three realms of transforming the mortal, transforming into the real, and transforming into the sky. The foundation of the avenue has always appeared in the form of the Nine Prisons Sword."


    "And now, in my Immortal Essence space, the power of the Great Dao has evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword..."


    "Is there some kind of connection between them?"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    He has Wang Ye''s experience and memory, and his knowledge of the path of immortality definitely far exceeds that of all beings in the immortal world.


    But the path of immortality he is taking now has not even been walked by Wang Ye, so that he is a little bit incomprehensible in the face of such changes.


    "However, what is certain is that the path of the Immortal Dao that I am seeking has far surpassed the path of the Immortal Dao in my previous life. At least, neither the foundation of the Dao nor the strength of the Dao is comparable to the previous life."


    Su Yi thought of this, and his eyes were a little strange.


    In his own Immortal Essence space, the shape of the Nine Prisons Sword has been derived. Does this mean that as one''s own path goes deeper and the realm becomes higher, sooner or later, one can condense one''s own Dao power into the Nine Prisons Sword, which can be used to kill the enemy?


    Just like Wang Ye''s "Thirty-Three Swords Domain", his own "Nine Prisons Sword" might be called "The Great Dao and Nine Prisons"!


    As time passed, Su Yi felt the changes in his own way.


    Stepping into the Immortal Dao is like ascending to the sky with one step, not only a complete transformation of one''s Taoism, but also a new breakthrough in the essence of life.


    This kind of change is far from breaking through a big realm and stepping onto a brand new road.


    The so-called "immortals are different, heaven and man are separated".


    The previous paths, whether it was the original martial arts path, the Yuan path path, the spiritual path path, the Xuan path path, or the path to the sky and the path to feathering, all belonged to the category of "cultivators".


    The path of immortality is above all paths.


    It''s like the difference between a monk in the world and a fairy in the sky!


    But you must know that Su Yi was able to kill many true immortals in the virtual realm as early as in the Void Realm. Now, he has stepped on the road to the immortal realm and stepped into the realm of the universe. Breakthrough, naturally, the strength of one body has also undergone earth-shaking changes!


    After a long time, Su Yi put away his thoughts and took out a jade bottle.


    Inside the jade bottle were three "Jinxia Wanqiao Pills", which were the first foundation-building pills in the Immortal Dao that had just been refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace yesterday.


    Its value is so great that the world''s top Taoists can compete for it. If it is auctioned at the Black Dragon Market, it will definitely fetch a sky-high price!


    Unfortunately, when this pill was successfully refined, it triggered a pill calamity. Although it was resisted by the Heaven Patching Furnace, it destroyed most of the pills, and only three pills remained.


    Su Yi opened his mouth and swallowed one, and began to meditate.


    boom!


    A body of immortal essence roared and boiled, as if the furnace of heaven and earth was burning.


    Outside the Taoist Temple, the snow was flying and everything was quiet.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the wind was biting, and the snow fell all night, and it had long since stopped.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, feeling refreshed and comfortable.


    After refining three Jinxia Wanqiao Pills, his cultivation in the early stage of the universe has been completely consolidated, and there are no flaws.


    Su Yi stood up, his breath was indifferent and idle, without a trace of immortal verve.


    This is the obscurity of the gods, the inner connotation of qi machine!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those with a higher cultivation base than Su Yi, it is difficult for them to see the mystery of Su Yi.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi decided to set off and walked out of the Taoist temple.


    Fang Han quickly got up and followed.


    Between the mountains and rivers, the snow is covered with snow, and the mist is smoky. At a glance, every grass and every tree is covered in silver, and the scenery is vast and beautiful.


    Not long after the two walked forward, Fang Han suddenly said excitedly: "Senior, I sensed the aura of the Biqi Star Shifting Talisman!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Immediately, he looked up into the distance.


    I saw a figure swept towards this side under the sky far away.


    It was an old man dressed in brocade clothes and a round hat. His figure was short and thin, his face was wrinkled, and his body was filled with aura that belonged to a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    When he came out of nowhere, he first glanced at Su Yi, and when he saw Fang Han beside Su Yi, he was relieved and said with a smile, "Dare you ask if your little friend is Fang Han?"


    Fang Han nodded and said, "Exactly."


    The old man smiled kindly and said, "Old Yu Ting, on the order of the young master, came to greet the little friend. This is a token."


    Saying that, he took out a secret talisman.


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance, it was the Biqi Star Shifting Talisman!


    Fang Han was puzzled: "Young Master? Who are you talking about? Why do you have the Biqi Star Shifting Talisman?"


    The old man who called himself Yu Ting smiled and said, "My young master is a descendant of the ''Liang family'' of the Bailuzhou Xianjun family, named Liang Wenyu. As for this secret talisman, it was given by the young lady."


    After speaking, he added: "Well, by the way, you probably still don''t know, your sister Fang Yourong is engaged to my young master, and the clan will hold a wedding ceremony for them in seven days."


    "My sister... she''s getting married!?"


    Fang Han was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Su Yi was also stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, Fang Han''s sister Fang Yourong was also sold as a slave trader by human traffickers.


    I never thought that after three years, I would get married!


    Moreover, he is still married to a descendant of an Xianjun family.


    This change is not that big.


    Yu Ting said warmly: "That''s right, if the little friend is confused, when you see the young lady, you will know it clearly. The old man can only say that the young master and the young lady are in love, and the couple is deeply in love. After hearing the news of the friend, the young master immediately ordered the old man to dispatch himself to pick up the little friend."


    "This...this...is this true?"


    Fang Han was at a loss for a while, unbelievable.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi patted Fang Han on the shoulder and said casually, "Go and see."


    That piece of Biqi Star Shifting Talisman is indeed real, it cannot be faked.


    Fang Han nodded and said, "I listen to the seniors."


    Yu Ting''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again, and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "A loose cultivator."


    Yu Ting snorted and said, "Forgive the old man to take the liberty to ask what is the relationship between your Excellency and little friend Fang Han?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, Fang Han said without hesitation, "Senior Su is my savior!"


    "I see."


    Yu Ting pondered for a while, but sighed, and said, "It''s just that this is a bit difficult to handle. The old man was only ordered to come and lead Xiaoyou Fang Han back to the clan, but he didn''t dare to bring other people back."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Is that so... Your Excellency, why don''t you say goodbye to little friend Fang Han?"


    The words were casual, but when he looked at Su Yi, an invisible power also emerged, which was breathtaking.


    Although it''s not a threat, if you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be able to withstand that kind of coercion.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. The old guy looked polite and kind, but his attitude was actually very strong. When facing himself, he even had an aloof attitude.


    It doesn''t sound like negotiating, it''s more like giving an order!

 Chapter 1589

    A real immortal in a virtual realm, actually posing in front of me?


    Su Yi was amused.


    However, before he could speak, Fang Han shook his head and said, "If you don''t let Senior Su go, I won''t go with you."


    Yu Ting was startled and frowned slightly.


    In the end, he nodded as if compromising: "Well, let''s go together."


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and a treasure ship appeared out of thin air, "Two people, please."


    Fang Han looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and walked directly onto the treasure ship.


    Fang Han quickly followed.


    After seeing this scene, Yu Ting finally didn''t say anything, and immediately boarded the treasure ship and flew away.


    "Senior, I thought you would get angry and kill that old guy."


    On the treasure ship, Fang Han said through sound transmission.


    He had seen Su Yizhen''s method of killing the immortals. It was a domineering and agile person, and he wouldn''t talk nonsense at all.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "In your heart, I''m the kind of reckless man who would fight every time I disagree?"


    Fang Han was speechless.


    "Anyway, he is also the person your sister sent to pick you up. I don''t care about him as an old slave who runs errands."


    Su Yi patted Fang Han on the shoulder.


    Fang Han hesitated for a moment, then voice transmission asked: "Senior, according to what that person said, I haven''t seen you for three years, and my sister is about to get married. What do you think of this?"


    Su Yi said casually: "If your sister really agrees with that Liang Wenyu, it''s a good thing, if not, just ask me the reason and leave it to me to solve it."


    Fang Han nodded again and again.


    On the next road, Yu Ting found Fang Han and exchanged warm greetings.


    Fang Han seemed very silent, either not speaking, or shaking his head, and occasionally humming.


    Yu Ting originally planned to learn about Fang Han''s experience in the past three years, and by the way, to inquire about Su Yi''s origin.


    But he didn''t expect that Fang Han was so uncooperative, which made him feel ashamed.


    In the end, he stopped making fun of himself and decided to take the initiative to discuss Su Yi''s details!


    "What is your name?"


    Yu Ting held a pot of wine and asked with a smile.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair with his eyes closed and absentmindedly calling out his name.


    Su Yi?


    Yu Ting thought about it in his heart, but felt very strange.


    He smiled, put the pot of wine on the slip beside Su Yi, and said, "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask your Excellency, what is the relationship between you and little friend Fang Han."


    Su Yi said: "Do you think there is a problem?"


    Yu Ting frowned slightly.


    Su Yi''s lazy and perfunctory attitude made him very unhappy.


    In the end, he stopped beating around the bush, and said solemnly: "The world is dangerous and people''s hearts are unpredictable. Little friend Fang Han is the younger brother of my young lady. Naturally, the old man must think more about his safety, so as not to be used by the unscrupulous!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s really stupid of you to worry so much."


    stupid?


    Yu Ting was stunned, and he didn''t even think that such a young man in his twenties would dare to scold himself for such an imaginary realm.


    His face sank, resisting his anger, and said expressionlessly, "If Your Excellency doesn''t give the old man an explanation, don''t blame the old man for turning his face!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed softly, "Do you think a person with bad intentions will go to the Liang family with you?"


    Yu Ting was startled, his expression a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, the Liang family is an aristocratic family!


    Under such circumstances, who dares to take the initiative to come to the door?


    Yu Ting snorted coldly, stared at Su Yi deeply, and said, "Perhaps, you want to take the opportunity to cling to the Gaozhi of my Liang family?"


    Su Yi sneered and joked: "With a loyal servant like you in the Liang family, how could you give me a chance to cling to you?"


    A word full of irony.


    Yu Ting''s old face became gloomy, and he said every word, "Young man, you better be honest! I don''t care about you, but if you really do something out of the ordinary! I promise to be the first to spare you!"


    Having said that, he walked away.


    Disapprove.


    Su Yi stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    ...


    White Luzhou.


    Water Cloud Fairy City.


    The Liang clan, the power of Xianjun, is entrenched in this ancient city.


    It is said that it is a city, but in fact it is no different from a small country, covering an extremely vast area.


    after one day.


    Guided by Yu Ting, Su Yi and Fang Han arrived at Shuiyun Immortal City and came to a mansion covering an area of ??1,000 mu.


    This is one of the residences of the Liang family in the city.


    "The old man will take little friend Fang Han to visit the young master and young lady. Your Excellency, please wait here."


    Yu Ting took Su Yi to a guest room and said in a cold tone, "When the young master agrees to summon your Excellency, I will come to receive Your Excellency."


    Before Su Yi could speak, Fang Han shook his head and said, "Senior Su and I are waiting here. If my sister wants to see me, she will come by herself."


    Yu Ting was stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Come on."


    With that said, he and Fang Han entered the guest room.


    Yu Ting''s expression was cloudy for a while, and finally he snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Senior, I just... did I do it right?"


    In the room, Fang Han asked in a low voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Very good."


    Fang Han grinned and said, "I just thought, no matter how powerful their Liang family is, we are not here to flatter them, so why should we look at them?"


    Su Yi also laughed, and said with relief: "As a descendant of the Biqi Spirit Race, I should have such a backbone."


    ...


    in a hall.


    Liang Wenyu, who was reading a jade slip, suddenly coughed violently.


    He was dressed in a plain-colored robe, his long hair was in a bun, and he was polite, but his breath was weak and his face was ill. As he coughed violently, an uncontrollable pain appeared between his brows.


    "Brother Liang, your injury is serious again."


    On one side, Fang Yourong Qiao''s face was full of worry and pity.


    Her face is bright and beautiful, her eyes are like water, her skin is better than snow, she is wearing a lotus-colored long coat, no makeup, and she is as beautiful as clear water hibiscus.


    "It''s okay, it''s an old problem."


    Liang Wenyu took a deep breath and waved his hand with a smile, "You Rong, in a few days, we will get married, and what makes me even more happy is that there is news about your brother Fang Han finally, it can be said to be a double happiness, waiting for Yu Ting to tell me. Fang Han brings it back, let''s celebrate together first."


    Fang Yourong''s eyes were bright and expectant, and said, "Okay!"


    For three years, the only thing she couldn''t let go of was her younger brother Fang Han, who had been with Liang Wenyu many times and used the power of the Liang family to find clues about her younger brother.


    But in the end got nothing.


    But she never thought that just before she and Liang Wenyu got married, she unexpectedly got the "Ziqi Star Shifting Talisman" passed down by her younger brother, which made her overjoyed.


    Now, thinking of being able to reunite with his younger brother soon, Fang Yourong felt like a dream, with excitement, anxiety, anticipation, joy, and mixed emotions.


    "Old slave Yu Ting, meet the young master and young lady!"


    Yu Ting came, walked into the hall, and saluted Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    Fang Yourong''s face was blushing and she was a little embarrassed. Although she was going to marry Liang Wenyu in a few days, being called "the young lady" still made her a little uncomfortable.


    But immediately, she couldn''t care about this, and asked eagerly, "Uncle Yu, where is my brother?"


    Liang Wenyu also looked at Yu Ting.


    Yu Ting said quickly, "Little friend Fang Han is waiting in the guest room now."


    Liang Wenyu frowned and said, "Why don''t you come over?"


    Yu Ting explained in a low voice: "Young master doesn''t know anything, little friend Fang Han is also accompanied by a savior. That person has a strange origin. The old man is worried that he has ulterior motives, so he dare not bring him here."


    Having said that, after he received Fang Han, he will talk about the events along the way.


    In the end, he complained: "Then Su Yi is really rude. He is so young, yet extremely arrogant..."


    Snapped!


    A teacup was smashed to the ground and torn apart.


    Liang Wenyu stood up, his face gloomy, and he reprimanded: "Yu Ting, you are too presumptuous! Knowing that fellow Daoist Su Yi is Fang Han''s savior, how dare you be so scornful and slander?"


    Yu Ting was silent like a cicada.


    Fang Yourong frowned, stood up and said, "Brother Liang, let''s go see my brother first."


    Liang Wenyu said quickly, "That''s right!"


    As he said that, he pointed at Yu Ting and said, "You follow along, and then go and apologize to fellow Daoist Su in person!"


    ...


    in the room.


    Fang Han and Fang Yourong reunited after a three-year absence, both of them were so excited that they lost control of their emotions.


    Fang Han''s eyes turned red.


    Fang Yourong couldn''t stop crying.


    Su Yi left very wisely, leaving the room to this pair of hard-working brothers and sisters.


    "Under Liang Wenyu, I met fellow Daoist Su."


    Outside the guest room, in the verdant courtyard, Liang Wenyu clasped his fists in salute, and said apologetically, "On this journey, Yu Ting has neglected many fellow Daoists, and I hope fellow Daoists will forgive me."


    On one side, Yu Ting bowed his head and apologized to Su Yi, with an uneasy attitude, without a trace of arrogance.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He ignored Yu Ting, looked Liang Wenyu up and down, and said, "I don''t care about some trivial matters."


    Liang Wenyu immediately smiled and said: "I heard that Daoist friend Su is Fang Han''s savior. I am very grateful for such a great favor. I have already arranged a banquet, and I will ask Daoist friend to appreciate my face later, so that I can use up the friendship of the landlord."


    I have to say that this person has an excellent demeanor, is modest and powerful, as gentle as jade, and has no airs at all.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Alright."


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to learn about the relationship between Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    in the room.


    The two brothers and sisters quickly calmed down.


    Fang Yourong said softly: "Brother, I already know what you wrote in your letter, don''t worry, if fellow Daoist Su is not a bad person, I will definitely repay him for saving your life. If he saves you, it''s another matter. There is a purpose, and I will not let him succeed."


    Fang Han hurriedly said: "Sister, I can already conclude that Senior Su will never be a bad person!"


    Fang Yourong said warmly: "I also want to believe that he is not a bad person, but we have to be careful no matter what, have you forgotten the painful experiences we have experienced in the past, there are not many good people in this fairyland, and there is never no reason in this world. goodwill."


    Fang Han opened his mouth to explain, Fang Yourong said softly: "Let''s not talk about this, let''s go to see fellow Daoist Su, that''s your savior, you can''t make people wait too long."


    She took her brother Fang Han''s hand and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1590

    inside a hall.


    On the table was a hot and delicious meal.


    The only ones sitting at the table were Su Yi, Fang Han, Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    no one else.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Liang Mou will give you a toast first."


    Liang Wenyu held the wine glass and said with a smile, "You Fanghan''s life-saving grace, Yourong and I will definitely repay!"


    After all, drink it up.


    Immediately following, Fang Yourong also raised a toast, with respect and enthusiasm in his words.


    Su Yi raised his glass one by one, but did not refuse.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Fang Han couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, how did you and Brother Liang meet?"


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong looked at each other and smiled, as if they had expected this.


    "Let me tell you."


    Fang Yourong''s eyes flashed with a hint of reminiscence, and he explained the experience of his acquaintance with Liang Wenyu.


    Three years ago, Fang Yourong was regarded as a slave by a trafficker and sold to an evil monk.


    That evil cultivator called himself "Jiyan Taoist", and he was the leader of a wicked force, with a group of evil cultivators serving him.


    After Taoist Biyan bought Fang Yourong, he wanted to use Fang Yourong''s blood as a primer to refine a pot of medicinal herbs.


    After Fang Yourong noticed something was wrong, he took advantage of Daoist Biyan''s unpreparedness and escaped.


    But on the way to escape, he was caught up by Daoist Biyan led by a group of his men. At the critical moment, Liang Wenyu, who was traveling abroad, passed by, cut down nineteen evil cultivators in a row, and rescued Fang Yourong from Daoist Biyan.


    At that time, Fang Yourong was seriously injured, so Liang Wenyu took her back to the clan and took care of her carefully.


    The two got acquainted.


    From then on, Fang Yourong stayed in the Liang family. Over time, his relationship with Liang Wenyu gradually became closer.


    Knowing this, Fang Han suddenly said: "It turns out that Big Brother Liang is actually my sister''s savior, no wonder my sister is willing to marry Big Brother Liang."


    Liang Wenyu shook his head and said, "Don''t say that, the reason why your sister and I can be together has nothing to do with the grace of saving lives, but because of our mutual understanding and mutual respect."


    Fang Yourong nodded with a smile, and the brows were full of tenderness.


    Su Yi, who had never said a word, suddenly said, "My confidant? How can I see it?"


    Fang Yourong frowned slightly, as if thinking that Su Yi''s question was a bit abrupt.


    Liang Wenyu smiled disapprovingly and said, "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, after I got to know Yourong, I told her about my situation, and she also told me all about her own situation, so the two of us decided to stay together and never let go. It''s not emotional, it''s impulsive."


    Fang Yourong also nodded and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Liang is suffering from an incurable serious illness, and his position in the Liang family is also very embarrassing. At the beginning, he was worried that he would fail me, and he rejected my affection many times. Let me be with him."


    Fang Han was stunned.


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Fang Yourong continued: "At that time, I also told Big Brother Liang frankly that I am a descendant of the Ou Ling clan, and the clan has suffered destruction, and I have a lot of bad luck on my body. Tired."


    "Brother Liang doesn''t care about this, but he is getting better and better for me."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yourong seemed to be very emotional and stabilized his mind. Then he said, "It was also at that time that Big Brother Liang and I decided to get married after much consideration."


    Liang Wenyu nodded with a complicated expression, and said, "I''m not afraid of being laughed at by fellow Daoist Su, I''m an undervalued member of the clan, and my parents have been absent since I was a child. In the past years, I have been neglected by the sect, even those old servants. , dare not put me in your eyes."


    "In addition to contracting a stubborn illness, maybe in a few years, I will die."


    Su Yi''s eyes are strange, a concubine who is not respected?


    This is somewhat similar to the identity of the Su family who was born in the Great Zhou Yujing City in this life...


    "But Yourong said that she would like to be with me."


    Liang Wenyu''s eyes softened and he said seriously, "We have both decided that after we get married, You Rong will give birth to a child for me and inherit the lineage. Even if I die in the future, it will be considered as a successor."


    Fang Yourong said quickly: "I also have selfishness in this matter, I had already made the worst plan at that time, lest I could not find my younger brother again in this life, so I thought that if I were with Big Brother Liang, I would be able to help me too. The Qiling tribe left their bloodline, so that they will not be annihilated in the world.��


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood.


    In the final analysis, Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong have both feelings and their own needs. Only when the two poor people share the same affliction can they finally come together.


    Fang Yourong looked gentle, and said, "Also, I have told Big Brother Liang that I will recklessly seek revenge for the clan in the future. He understands me very well and expressed his willingness to do everything possible to help me."


    Hearing this, Fang Han''s mood was tumultuous, he stood up, clasped his fists at Liang Wenyu and said, "Thank you Brother Liang for taking care of my sister!"


    Liang Wenyu quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "Your sister and I are a pair of hard-working couples, we can''t talk about who will take care of whom, you, don''t be polite to me, you will stay in the future, no matter what, I will also make a future for you. !"


    Just after saying this, Yu Ting suddenly came to ask to see him.


    Yu Ting said in a low voice, "Young master, the patriarch only promised to prepare three invitations for the young master."


    All of a sudden, Liang Wenyu''s face darkened and he said, "Why is this happening?"


    Yu Ting lowered his head, not daring to face Liang Wenyu''s gaze, and said, "The patriarch said that he did this for the sake of the clan''s reputation, and he was worried that when the young master got married, he would invite some random friends to attend. , it makes people laugh for nothing."


    boom!


    Liang Wenyu slammed his fist on the table and said angrily, "Uncle...he doesn''t take me seriously!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressed.


    Fang Yourong quickly reassured him: "Brother Liang, don''t be angry about this. If you are angry, your health will be bad."


    Liang Wenyu gave a wry smile, waved to Yu Ting, and said, "Go back first."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Ting turned around.


    Liang Wenyu apologized to Su Yi and Fang Han: "I made you laugh."


    "Brother Liang, what is going on here?"


    Fang Han couldn''t help but ask.


    Liang Wenyu laughed at himself: "It''s not because my position in the clan is too low, and even this wedding ceremony, I can''t make the decision myself, only the big men of the clan have the final say!"


    Saying that, he let out a long sigh.


    Fang Yourong said warmly: "Brother Liang, no matter what, your Liang family agreed to hold this wedding ceremony for us. This is enough to prove that they still treat you as a clan."


    Liang Wenyu sneered and said, "You Rong, don''t you understand? The reason why those big figures in the clan want to hold this wedding ceremony is to take this opportunity to feast on guests from all over the world and collect gifts. ...is the chess piece they play with!"


    Saying that, he shook his head helplessly, "However, what you said is not bad, as long as we can get married, that''s enough."


    All this made Fang Han feel heartbroken.


    He thought that his sister and Liang Wenyu were in love with each other, and since they were going to be a Taoist couple, the wedding ceremony would be a glorious one.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all!


    He didn''t even think that Liang Wenyu, a son of the Liang family, looked beautiful, but in reality, the situation was so embarrassing and unbearable that he couldn''t even control his own marriage!


    Su Yi has been silent.


    Or to put it another way, he has been acting like an outsider without any expression.


    And Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong were not interested in drinking either, and the banquet ended quickly.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, if you can, I hope you can stay for a few more days, and then you can participate in the marriage hall with Big Brother Liang and me together with your younger brother."


    Before leaving, Fang Yourong sent an invitation to Su Yi, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I have no other relatives in this world except my younger brother, and now I''m about to get married, and I want someone to come and be a witness for me. "


    Getting married is a very complicated thing.


    It involves financial resources, manpower and the face of both parties.


    Generally speaking, at the time of marriage, if the woman is not congratulated, she will be looked down upon.


    Of course, Fang Yourong didn''t care about this, she just wanted her brother and his savior to witness the major events in her life.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I will go when the time comes."


    After he said that, he thought about it, waved to Fang Han, and said, "Let''s talk alone."


    Although Fang Han was puzzled, he still agreed.


    The two found a no-man''s land, and Su Yi raised his hand to make a tactic, creating an invisible barrier to isolate the outside world.


    Then, he said: "Your sister must have doubts about my origin, and will definitely question you. Before the banquet tonight, I didn''t care about it, but now, I have changed my mind."


    Fang Han was puzzled: "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi said: "You just need to remember, don''t leak my deeds. When your sister gets married, I will give her a big gift, so that she won''t be laughed at."


    Fang Han nodded and said expectantly: "When the seniors will support my sister, the big figures in the Liang family will definitely not dare to despise my sister! Even, they can change the situation of Brother Liang in the clan!"


    He had seen how incredible Su Yi''s methods were, and when he learned that Su Yi would give a big gift to his sister when they got married, he was naturally looking forward to it.


    Su Yi smiled, patted the boy on the shoulder lightly, and said, "Then it''s settled, I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Fang Han was startled and quickly said, "Senior, where are you going?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s go for a walk in the city, and by the way, let''s see what kind of gift we should prepare for your sister."


    After all, he turned away.


    Knowing that Su Yi was going to leave, Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong kept them again and again, but in the end they were unable to keep Su Yi.


    In the end, Liang Wenyu handed over a wedding invitation to Su Yi.


    Until he sent Su Yi away, Liang Wenyu couldn''t help but sigh: "This fellow Daoist Su seems to be idle and low-key, not showing off the mountains or showing the water, but I can feel that he is a remarkable person."


    "It''s natural!"


    Fang Han didn''t hesitate, and was about to say something, but thinking of Su Yi''s warning just now, he immediately shut up.


    Fang Yourong was keenly aware that his younger brother''s behavior was a bit abnormal, and immediately said softly: "Let''s go, find a place, we sister and brother have a good chat."

 Chapter 1591

    late at night.


    Fang Yourong returned to his residence a little depressed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Wenyu was studying an ancient book, and when he looked up, he could see that Fang Yourong was a little unhappy.


    "My brother doesn''t know what''s wrong, he won''t tell me anything."


    Fang Yourong sighed.


    Liang Wenyu laughed dumbly, and said, "You siblings have been separated for three years, Fang Han has grown up, and we have just reunited now, and it will definitely get better in the future."


    Fang Yourong frowned and said, "Brother Liang, what kind of person do you think that fellow Daoist Su is?"


    Liang Wenyu thought for a while, then said with a wry smile: "Don''t think too much about it, in a situation like you and me, who would have no plans for us?"


    After a pause, he said softly: "However, I understand your thoughts, it is nothing more than worrying that Fang Han will be deceived, don''t worry, I think that fellow Daoist Su should not be a bad person, otherwise, how could he take the initiative to send Fang Han back Reunite with us?"


    Fang Yourong nodded and said seriously: "I will definitely repay this kind of life-saving grace in the future."


    ...


    At the same time, Su Yi had come to a tea shop in Shuiyunxian City.


    Here, is a hidden stronghold of Shenji Pavilion!


    "I need some information about the Liang family. The more detailed the better."


    Su Yi took out the jade slip presented by Chu Baichan and handed it to the owner of the tea shop, "Price is not a problem."


    After the boss checked the jade slip, he solemnly said, "Please wait a moment."


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi left the tea shop with a piece of black jade slip.


    Afterwards, Su Yi found an inn, booked a first-class room, and began to read the contents recorded in the black jade slip.


    Time ticks by.


    After a long time, Su Yi retracted his thoughts.


    The information recorded in the jade slip is very detailed, so that he has thoroughly understood the details of the Liang family.


    Strictly speaking, the Liang family is a new force that rose up in Bailuzhou after the Immortal Fall era, and it has survived for nearly 90,000 years.


    But compared to other ancient traditions, this background is nothing at all.


    In today''s Liang family, there are a total of three immortal figures sitting in town.


    The most powerful of them is an immortal emperor in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, named Liang Yuntao.


    However, as early as 8,000 years ago, Liang Yuntao had gone to practice in the Taiyi Sect, a giant force in the immortal world, and served as an elder with a high position.


    This point caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Because this Taiyi sect is exactly the Taoism created by Wang Ye''s peerless enemy Jiang Tai''a!


    Chilong Daojun''s adoptive father, Heilong Daojun, was killed by Jiang Tai''a.


    Without Liang Yuntao, there are only two immortal monarchs in the early stage of the Holy Land in the current Liang family.


    One is the patriarch Liang Zhibei.


    One is the Great Elder Liang Yunhu.


    These are nothing, what made Su Yi pay attention to is that Liang Wenyu''s life experience is indeed very miserable.


    This person is the nephew of the patriarch Liang Zhibei, and his father is Liang Zhibei''s younger brother.


    It is a pity that both his parents died since he was a child, and his cultivation qualifications are only ordinary, and are not valued by the clan at all.


    A few years ago, Liang Wenyu was seriously ill and his vitality was severely injured. He has not healed up to now, and his cultivation realm has also plummeted.


    To make matters worse, a few years ago, Liang Wenyu was directly kicked out of the "Huangliang Xianshan" occupied by the clan because he offended a big man in the clan, and he had to live in a mansion in the water and moon fairy city.


    However, according to the secrets recorded in the jade slip, the death of Liang Wenyu''s parents is suspected to be related to the patriarch Liang Zhibei!


    It is said that Liang Wenyu''s father had a fierce conflict and conflict with Liang Zhibei in order to compete for the position of the patriarch.


    Not long after Liang Zhibei took the position of patriarch, Liang Wenyu''s parents both suffered and died.


    In addition, Liang Wenyu''s serious illness is also suspected to be caused by poisoning!


    Of course, this is just some rumors held by Shenji Pavilion, and there is no conclusive evidence.


    "No wonder that guy has so much grievance against the clan. His situation in the past years was indeed too miserable..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he took out a blank jade slip, used his divine sense as a pen, and carved it into the jade slip.


    Soon, a mysterious and mysterious sword-shaped edict appeared on the jade slip.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, and then his palms exerted force.


    boom!


    The jade slip shattered, and a ray of light rain cut through the void and disappeared.


    ...


    six days later.


    In the morning, the sky is bright.


    After Su Yi and Fang Han met, they walked towards the "Huangliang Xianshan" where the Liang family was located.


    This famous mountain and blessed land is located in Shuiyue Xiancheng.


    And today is the day when Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong got married, and the place where the wedding ceremony was held was at Huangliangxian Mountain.


    "Senior, these days, my sister has asked me about you and me many times, but I ignored them all."


    On the way, Fang Han said seriously.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You did a good job. I also prepared three big gifts for your sister today."


    As he said that, his eyes were a little subtle.


    "Three gifts?"


    In addition to being surprised, Fang Han couldn''t help but wonder, "Senior, can you tell me something?"


    Su Yi said: "You will know when the time comes."


    In the past six days, he has prepared a lot for today''s wedding banquet.


    Fortunately, the three gifts are all ready.


    On Huangliangxian Mountain, halfway up the mountain, an ancient building is decorated with lanterns.


    Today''s wedding ceremony will kick off here.


    However, only those who hold the invitation are eligible to come.


    Su Yi and Fang Han took the invitation given by Liang Wenyu and came to the halfway up the mountain without being blocked.


    When they arrived, many of the guests who came to Hexi had already arrived, including celebrities and nobles from Shuiyue Xian, as well as representatives of major forces who were invited to the banquet from other areas of Bailuzhou.


    It can be described as a gathering of guests, full of friends.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong stood in front of the welcoming hall in bright red wedding dresses. The men were handsome and the women were pretty, and they were quite eye-catching.


    What''s embarrassing is that all the guests who come here seldom pay attention to the newlyweds who are getting married today.


    And those guests have just arrived, and they will be picked up by some big figures in the Liang family.


    The big figures in the Liang family didn''t even plan to introduce the new couple to the guests.


    Not far away, there is also the old slave reading the list of congratulatory gifts:


    "Shuiyue Xiancheng Huang''s clan sent 100,000 immortal stones, a pair of purple jade Ruyi, and congratulations to the newlyweds that everything goes well!"


    "White Luzhou Cyanwood Immortal Sect, send a congratulatory gift of 300,000 immortal stones and a picture of the longevity of pine cranes!"


    "White Luzhou Yunjia Immortal Mountain..."


    One gift after another, causing a lot of attention and discussion, it seems very lively.


    But Liang Wenyu knew that those gifts were destined to fall into the hands of the clan, and it was impossible to keep them for himself!


    He had a gloomy face, pursed his lips, and stood there, feeling like a clown.


    It was obviously his wedding day, but instead it became a dispensable embellishment. Instead, the cheap clan took this opportunity to collect all kinds of gifts!


    Fang Yourong gently held Liang Wenyu''s hand, and said, "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    Liang Wenyu took a deep breath, smiled reluctantly, and said, "The hatred and shame I have suffered in the past years, I will definitely return them one by one!"


    There was deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Brother Liang, Fellow Daoist Su and my brother are here."


    Fang Yourong smiled suddenly, her star eyes bright.


    Liang Wenyu looked up, and sure enough, he saw that Su Yi and Fang Han were walking towards this side together.


    "elder sister!"


    Fang Han stepped forward with a smile, "You look so beautiful today."


    Fang Yourong''s heart warmed, and he said softly, "I won''t be able to take care of you at the wedding ceremony later. When that time comes, don''t run around with you and fellow Daoist Su."


    Fang Han nodded.


    "Who are these two little guys?"


    Not far away, an old man in black robe who was in charge of recording and reading the congratulations asked.


    "Reporting to the deacon, this is my brother Fang Han, this is..."


    Fang Yourong was about to introduce Su Yi when the black-robed old man waved his hand and interrupted, "No need to introduce, it''s nothing more than two little guys who are eating."


    These words are rude and not concealed at all.


    Fang Yourong''s face flushed red, her eyes filled with anger.


    Liang Wenyu frowned and said, "What is rubbing rice, can you speak more politely?"


    The black-robed old man said without a smile, "No."


    As he said that, he squinted at Su Yi and Fang Han, and said slowly, "Even if you two come to eat, you must prepare gifts, otherwise, you will never want to participate in the wedding banquet!"


    That arrogant and rude attitude made Fang Han grit his teeth with anger.


    Snapped!


    A loud and crisp slap slapped the black-robed old man in the face, causing him to let out a scream like a pig.


    I saw a man in a Chinese robe stepped forward, kicked the old man in black robes, and cursed:


    "You''re just a goddamn watchdog, how can you talk to me, Brother Su! It''s so boring!"


    The man in the robe was very angry and arrogant.


    This is Huangliang Xianshan, the territory of the Liang family!


    However, he directly attacked the black-robed old man of the Liang family, unscrupulously.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong, who were standing not far away, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Who is this guy, so arrogant?


    Some of the guests nearby and the big figures who entered the wedding banquet were all alarmed and looked at them one after another.


    Fang Han said in surprise, "It''s you, Brother Xue."


    The man in Huapao is Xue Hongfeng.


    He grinned at Fang Han, then trotted all the way to Su Yi, clasped his fists in a salute, and said, "Brother Su, we are really destined to meet again!"


    At the Jinghu Fairy Meeting not long ago, Xue Hongfeng bid farewell to Su Yi in advance and returned to the clan.


    But now, he appeared again.


    "How did you come?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Xue Hongfeng hurriedly said: "Brother Su doesn''t know anything. I was ordered by the clan to attend this wedding banquet of the Liang family. Just when I arrived, I saw the scene of the old dog barking."


    Su Yi understood that the Xue clan of Tianyun Mountain where Xue Hongfeng belonged was also located in Bailuzhou, and they were an immortal-level force.


    However, when it comes to the background, the Liang family is far inferior to the Xue family.


    At this time, some big figures in the Liang family have heard the news, and they are aggressive and look bad.


    Someone dares to make trouble on their territory, this is simply hitting their Liang family in the face!

 Chapter 1592

    The black-robed old man fell to the ground, very embarrassed.


    Some big figures of the Liang family came aggressively.


    However, after recognizing Xue Hongfeng''s identity, the arrogance of these big men has become much more restrained.


    "Why did Young Master Xue beat someone?"


    A golden-robed middle-aged asked in a deep voice.


    Liang Ming, the elder of the Liang family.


    Xue Hongfeng sneered and said, "He deserves to be beaten! The dog''s eyes are low, and he even treats my brother Su as someone who is here to eat. It''s just courting death! If it were left outside, I would have stabbed this dog to death earlier!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Is Xue Hongfeng arrogant?


    No, it''s very confident!


    As the direct descendant of the Xue clan in Tianyun Mountain, the top figure of the younger generation, Xue Hongfeng''s status and identity are far more noble than the deacons and elders of the Liang family.


    Liang Ming looked at the black-robed old man, "Is there really such a thing?"


    The black-robed old man said in a trembling voice, "I thought that person was a friend of Liang Wenyu''s wife, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. I never thought..."


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Liang Wenyu''s face was ashen, he couldn''t tell, the old man in black robe meant that, as his wife''s friend, he could be bullied like this!


    Fang Yourong pursed her lips and clenched her jade hand quietly.


    Although she had seen such humiliation and contempt, she still felt embarrassed to be so despised in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s true that my Liang family did something wrong, and I hope Young Master Xue will forgive me."


    Liang Ming clasped his fists to greet him.


    Xue Hongfeng snorted coldly: "Then you have to ask if my brother Su is satisfied."


    Liang Ming was startled, turned to look at Su Yi, and was about to apologize.


    Su Yi already waved his hand and said, "Today, I''m here to watch the ceremony. I won''t spoil today''s happy event because of this trivial matter."


    Liang Ming was relieved, and smiled and invited Xue Hongfeng and Su Yi to enter.


    Su Yi said: "Wait a minute, as a guest, I should send a congratulatory gift."


    Xue Hongfeng was refreshed and curious.


    He knew very well that Su Yi was such a mysterious and transcendent existence. Since he wanted to send a gift, it must be extraordinary!


    Liang Ming and the other two families looked at each other and their expressions softened a lot.


    This young man, who was affectionately called "Brother Su" by Xue Hongfeng, still knew good manners.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    As for Fang Han, I look forward to it even more.


    He already knew that Su Yi was going to give three gifts today, and now, the mystery of the first gift will be unveiled!


    Under the eyes of everyone, Su Yi took out an item and placed it on the jade platform where the gifts were stacked.


    After that, everyone was stunned, and the festive and lively atmosphere became dull.


    Because what Su Yi gave was a bell!


    Palm-sized, bronze-colored, and covered with mottled traces of time, it looks like an ancient treasure.


    But no matter what, it''s a bell!


    "Elder, today is our Liang family''s big day, but that guy came to see the clock, obviously he''s here to find trouble!"


    The black-robed man who had been slapped by Xue Hongfeng before yelled angrily.


    The expressions of Liang Ming and the others suddenly turned extremely bad.


    Send the clock.


    Send it to the end!


    The implication is self-evident, and the intention is even more vicious! !


    Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help gasping for breath, realizing something was wrong, and thinking in her heart, could it be that the Liang family had offended Brother Su, so that Brother Su would be liquidated today?


    If this is the case, I can no longer be such a bullshit guest today, and I must stand on the side of Brother Su with a clear stand!


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong were stunned, their expressions changed.


    Breaking their heads, they did not expect that Su Yi would send such a gift.


    In any case, today is their wedding day!


    Fang Han''s eyes widened and he was at a loss. Why did he send such a congratulatory gift, Senior Su?


    "Young Master Xue, I originally thought of your face and didn''t want to care about anything, but this person''s intentions are too vicious, and he is clearly here to find fault!"


    Liang Ming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, "Today, if he doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation for the Liang family, he must pay for it!"


    Murder lingers.


    The other Liang family members are also murderous!


    Depressed atmosphere.


    But at this moment, an old man in a purple robe suddenly rushed over, ignoring the others, and stared at the bronze bell that Su Yi gave out.


    Everyone was startled.


    Some people have already recognized the identity of the purple-robed old man, and they can''t help but be surprised.


    Mount Medai.


    An elder of Bailuzhou Yunjia Immortal Sect, with high authority.


    He is also a first-class VIP among the guests who came to the banquet!


    "Elder Mo, is there something wrong with this treasure?"


    Liang Ming coughed dryly.


    He noticed that Mo Daishan''s eyes were straight and his breathing became rapid, as if he had discovered a treasure.


    When he heard Liang Ming''s words, Mo Daishan immediately waved his hand excitedly and shouted, "How could there be a problem with such a treasure? You guys are just blind!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Mo Daishan, such a big man, has never seen any scene, but at this time, he was so excited that he lost his temper, and even scolded Liang Ming and others for being blind!


    "Your Liang family is lucky to receive such an unexpected treasure. If you dislike it, how about sending it to me?"


    Mo Daishan''s eyes were a little red, "I promise, I will give you some more gifts for the Liang family."


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s just a treasure, and it has made existences like Mo Daishan so excited. At this time, who can not know, that bronze bell is unusual?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Su Yi changed.


    Xue Hongfeng was a little confused. Brother Su... Didn''t he come to find fault?


    "Brother Mo, what makes you so excited?"


    Along with laughter, an old man wearing a black round hat strode from the wedding venue in the distance.


    Liang Yunhu!


    The great elder of the Liang family.


    An immortal exists!


    As he appeared, everyone subconsciously gave way.


    Mo Daishan calmed his mind and said, "It''s not that I''m excited, it''s that you guys from the Liang family are so blind that no one recognizes this treasure. It''s the ''Tianrui Ancient Bell''!"


    Tianrui ancient clock!


    Many great people woke up from a dream, gasping for breath with a hiss.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fallen, there was an immortal king-level force in Bailuzhou called "Vientiane Sword Mountain", and the most famous treasure of this Taoism was the ancient bell of Tianrui!


    This treasure, originally listed among the "Hundred Great Treasures" of Bailuzhou, is well-known in the entire Immortal Realm!


    It is said that with the presence of the Heavenly Rui Dao Bell, the auspicious energy between heaven and earth can be gathered to change the fortune of one Dao lineage, which can be regarded as taking away the good fortune!


    "It turned out to be this treasure."


    Liang Yunhu couldn''t help but be moved, his eyes fiery.


    After speaking, he turned his head and glared at Liang Ming, angrily said: "You really have no eyes!"


    What the end!


    This is clearly to send auspicious blessings to their Liang family!


    Liang Ming was embarrassed and had a sense of shame.


    It was also at this time that people finally realized what a precious gift the bronze bell Su Yi took out! All were shocked by this.


    All the other gifts added up, I am afraid they are far inferior to such a treasure!


    It can be called a cover audience!


    Some people looked at Su Yi and were full of curiosity. What was the origin of this young man? Not only did Xue Hongfeng and other nobles respect him, but the treasures he took out were so amazing!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this gift is too precious."


    At this time, Liang Wenyu couldn''t help coming over, "Yourong and I are married. We are very happy that you can come to the banquet. These treasures...you should take them back."


    Today''s congratulations, he can''t receive it at all, it will only cheapen the clan.


    And his words immediately made the Liang family dissatisfied, and they had the heart to kill.


    That is the ancient clock of Tianrui!


    Unexpected auspicious treasures!


    Looking at the territory of Bailuzhou, there are absolutely no more than five fingers who can possess such treasures!


    Su Yi said nonchalantly, "How can you take back the treasures you gave away, not to mention, this is a gift I prepared for you, and others can''t get their hands on it."


    After a few words, the big figures in the Liang family looked at each other in dismay.


    How could they justifiably take away this treasure?


    Liang Wenyu was overjoyed, feeling flattered, and said gratefully: "Then...but thank you so much, fellow Daoist!"


    For a time, I don''t know how many people are envious.


    Liang Ming sneered secretly in his heart, "Innocent, it falls into the hands of your kid, this is also a treasure belonging to the Liang family!"


    This little episode ends quickly.


    Accompanied by Xue Hongfeng, Su Yi and Fang Han were both regarded as VIP guests and were invited to the VIP seats at the wedding banquet.


    Not to mention other things, just an ancient Tianrui clock is enough for the Liang family to treat Su Yi as a first-class guest.


    The experience of this incident also made many Liang family members have different views on each other.


    Before, no one took Fang Yourong seriously.


    But who would have imagined that a friend she invited would directly give away such rare treasures as Tianrui Ancient Clock as a gift?


    "This time, fellow Daoist Su has really brought glory to us."


    Fang Yourong murmured, she was very shocked, she didn''t expect Su Yi to prepare such a big deal.


    "But I''m sure that Ruigu Zhong will not fall into my hands that day."


    Liang Wenyu smiled bitterly. After calming down, he realized this, and the resentment towards the clan grew stronger in his heart.


    Fang Yourong said softly: "Brother Liang, after this incident, the clan will definitely change its opinion of you. After all, Daoist Su sent this gift because of our love, and the Liang family has this kind of Tianrui. Gu Zhong will treat you differently."


    Liang Wenyu''s eyes flashed and he sighed, "I hope...that''s it."


    Fang Yourong said: "I can now conclude that Fellow Daoist Su is by no means a bad person. He may have other intentions to help me and my brother, but he will definitely not harm us."


    Liang Wenyu nodded and said seriously: "No matter what, let''s thank fellow Daoist Su!"


    at the same time--


    Wedding scene, VIP seats.


    Many big figures from all over Bailuzhou were looking at and discussing Su Yi without a trace, as if trying to figure out what the sacredness of this young man who gave away the ancient bell of Tianrui.


    Su Yi didn''t care about these glances.


    He drank on his own, and whenever he drank a glass, Xue Hongfeng would fill the glass as soon as possible.


    The noble figure of the dignified Tianyun Mountain Xue clan did the thing of pouring tea and wine, so many people were astonished.


    But he acted frankly, without any embarrassment, and he didn''t care about the gaze of others at all!


    Soon, this wedding ceremony belonging to Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong began.

 Chapter 1593

    The venue for the wedding ceremony is located in a huge palace that can accommodate thousands of people.


    Not many members of the Liang family participated in the wedding ceremony of Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong today.


    Among the guests present, there were only a few high-ranking VIPs.


    Even the one who presided over the wedding was not the patriarch Liang Zhibei, but the great elder Liang Yunhu.


    Everything is because Liang Wenyu''s words are soft and not taken seriously.


    Soon, Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong, the newlyweds, stepped into the hall under the gaze of all eyes.


    "Senior, what are the other two gifts you want to give?"


    Fang Han couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and inquired through voice transmission.


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "Don''t worry."


    "Let''s start the ceremony."


    On the central main seat, the Great Elder Liang Yunhu spoke lightly.


    "Yes!"


    A master of ceremonies took the lead.


    But at this moment, a majestic voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Wait!"


    All around.


    I saw a group of figures walking into the hall, aggressive.


    The leader was a majestic middle-aged man dressed in a python robe. His temples were white and his eyes were like cold electricity. His whole body was filled with the breath of a fairy.


    It was the head of the Liang family, Liang Zhibei!


    A group of big figures from the Liang family, like the stars and the moon, crowded behind him, which made him even more dignified.


    "Patriarch?"


    Liang Yunhu was startled and stood up, "Why are you here?"


    Before, as early as many days ago, the patriarch Liang Zhibei made it clear that he would not participate in this wedding ceremony prepared for Liang Wenyu.


    But now, Liang Zhibei not only came, but also brought some other high-ranking old guys from the clan with him!


    "Senior, there seems to be something wrong."


    Fang Han frowned.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Just look at it."


    After Liang Zhibei led the crowd to arrive, he said coldly, "If I don''t come today, our Liang family will be buried in a catastrophe today!"


    Saying that, he looked at Liang Wenyu like a sharp blade, "You bastard, do you know the crime!?"


    Impressive!


    The hall was dead silent, and everyone was surprised. What was the situation?


    Liang Wenyu said angrily: "Uncle, what do you mean? Today is my nephew''s big day. Why do you say this?"


    On one side, Fang Yourong was also froze all over, his head was dazed, and he was at a loss.


    Liang Zhibei sneered: "Do you want me to expose your wolf ambitions in public?"


    Saying that, he pointed at Fang Yurong sharply, "Let me ask you, is this woman a descendant of the Ou Ling Clan?"


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and there was an uproar.


    Biao Spirit Clan!


    Ten years ago, there was a shocking bloody case in Bailuzhou. The ancient Biqi spiritual clan was destroyed overnight!


    It is said that there are only thirteen immortals who died tragically!


    There are countless other clansmen who died tragically.


    The cruelest thing is that even the old nest of the Biao Spiritual Race has been swept down and wiped out from the world!


    But so far, no one knows exactly who the murderer who killed the Biqi Spiritual Clan was.


    This incident caused a sensation in Bailuzhou.


    After all, the heritage of the Biqi Spiritual Clan is extremely ancient, which can be traced back to before the Immortal Fallen Era. Its clan has been strong for generations to guard the seventh day pass, throwing its head and shedding blood, and making numerous achievements for the immortal world!


    If it weren''t for the fact that in the long Immortal Meteor Era, the Biao Spirit Clan had suffered a severe blow, this clan would definitely be called the top hegemonic force in White Luzhou.


    But it is such an ancient force, but it was destroyed overnight, who can not be shocked?


    Some people say that it is very likely that some immortal king-level force that hates the Ou Spirit Clan will destroy the Ou Spirit Clan.


    Some people also say that the murderer is suspected to be a sky-high figure who has set foot on the top of the immortal way!


    There are even more rumors that the demise of the Biqi Spirit Race was related to the Exotic Demon Race. The reason was that in the years before the Immortal Fallen Era, this Race killed too many Exotic Demon Race powerhouses.


    In a word, there are different opinions about the destruction of the Biao Spirit Clan, and no one has given a clear answer so far.


    And now, a descendant of the Biao Spirit clan has appeared in the Liang clan, and is about to marry Liang Wenyu, a descendant of the Liang clan, who can not be surprised?


    "This... this is a disaster star!"


    All of a sudden, the expressions of many Liang family members changed.


    And the guests who came to watch the ceremony were all shocked, and finally understood why Liang Zhibei prevented this marriage.


    Once the remnant of a Biqi Spiritual Clan is known to the murderer who destroyed the Biqi Spiritual Race, he will not let it go!


    This will also affect the entire Liang family!


    "This... is indeed an inevitable catastrophe! Fortunately, this marriage has not been completed, otherwise, it would be too late for the Liang family to shirk the relationship!"


    someone muttered.


    Suddenly being regarded as the target of public criticism, Fang Yourong''s pretty face turned pale, and her heart was full of anger and hesitation.


    On one seat, Fang Han clenched his fists quietly, as if clenching his teeth, his anger was unbearable.


    He didn''t expect that this storm would go to his sister!


    Xue Hongfeng glanced at Su Yi without a trace, and when she saw the latter sitting there calmly, she felt a lot more at ease.


    He secretly thought in his heart, if the guys from the Liang family knew that Fang Han, who was also a descendant of the Biao Spirit Clan, had blood-washed the immortals in Lingyun Tower, they would not dare to blatantly regard Fang Rong as a disaster. !


    Liang Yunhu was furious and sternly rebuked: "Liang Wenyu, you bastard, you deserve to die!"


    The Liang family members present were even more murderous, glaring at Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    And at this moment, Liang Wenyu was also very angry, his face was blue, and he shouted: "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you worry? Back then you joined forces to kill my parents, this account has not been calculated yet, now, I just just You want to get married with Yourong, but you are obstructing it in such a despicable way, isn''t it too much?"


    After a few words, let the audience go silent.


    Liang Zhibei looked cold and said, "Nie Zha, the death of your parents has long been determined by the clan. Right now, I suspect that you and that party are willing to get married, but you have hidden evil intentions and want to put the blame on the Liang family. This matter, You won''t be allowed to argue at all!"


    Liang Wenyu trembled with anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, don''t you just want to watch me die? Why use such a clumsy excuse?"


    As he spoke, he coughed violently, blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and his face became pale and unsightly.


    He gritted his teeth and hissed, "Uncle, do you dare to say that the poison I suffered on my body has nothing to do with you?"


    At this moment, Liang Wenyu was completely as if he was going out of his way, his expression was ferocious, like crazy, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressed, and people looked different.


    A wedding hall, I never thought about it, but set off such a storm.


    First, Liang Zhibei appeared, obstructing the wedding ceremony, and revealing Fang Yourong''s identity as a birch clan.


    Immediately after, Liang Wenyu scolded Liang Zhibei in front of everyone for being the murderer of his parents, and even the poisonous injuries on his body were inseparable from Liang Zhibei.


    Such a variable makes many people sigh.


    At this time, Liang Zhibei''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t bother to argue at all. He waved his hand and said, "Someone, take down this evil barrier and that remnant of the Bier Spiritual Race! If you dare to resist, kill it! In addition..."


    As he spoke, his eyes glowed like electricity, he turned his head to look at Su Yi and Fang Han, and said in a cold tone:


    "When I came here, I heard that these two are also the accomplices of the remnants of the Biao Spirit Clan, so I will take them together! No matter what, today, this hidden danger must be eradicated!"


    The words were loud, and the murderous aura was astonishing, fully revealing Liang Zhibei''s iron and bloody skills as the leader of the clan.


    "Yes!"


    A group of Liang family strongmen responded with a bang.


    "You dare!"


    Xue Hongfeng slapped the table, and burst into anger.


    Just as he was about to say something, Liang Zhibei said coldly, "Young Master Xue, I advise you not to make mistakes, otherwise, I will capture you, and after today''s event, I will send you home and give you to the Xue Clan of Tianyun Mountain. A satisfactory answer."


    "you����"


    Xue Hongfeng was so angry that her liver hurt.


    At this time, Su Yi stood up and said lightly, "You should step back."


    Xue Hongfeng was shocked, she shut up and stood there honestly, she sighed in her heart, and sure enough, good words are hard to persuade a damn ghost!


    This scene also surprised many people.


    Xue Hongfeng is a direct descendant of Tianyun Mountain Snow Mountain, but he obeys the words of an accomplice of the remnant of the Ou Ling clan.


    Thinking of the Tianrui ancient bell that Su Yi handed out today, many big figures in the Liang family realized that something was wrong.


    The elder Liang Yunhu said quickly: "Patriarch, why don''t you give this fellow Daoist Su a chance to explain?"


    Liang Zhibei narrowed his eyes and said, "Alright."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to explain, I am here today to see you die."


    End!


    People couldn''t help but think of the ancient Tianrui clock that Su Yi gave.


    It''s just, who can''t hear that the "end of life" in Su Yi''s words has another meaning?


    Liang Zhibei''s face sank, and he said in a calm tone, "What are you doing, do it!"


    boom!


    Those Liang family powerhouses who had been ready for a long time, did not hesitate to take action at this moment.


    A group rushed towards Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong.


    A group rushed towards Su Yi.


    The guests present all retreated, lest they be affected.


    At this moment, Liang Wenyu smiled miserably, and his expression was full of despair, as if he had completely given up his resistance.


    In such a situation, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he will be helpless.


    At this moment, Fang Yourong clenched Liang Wenyu''s hand quietly, and the voice transmission in his lips: "If you want to die, you will die together."


    Only when he looked at his younger brother Fang Han, who was not far away, there was a piercing pain and a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi shot.


    He lightly fluttered his clothes and waved his sleeves, and suddenly, the sound of the sword sound was clanging, and he could not stop hearing it.


    The entire hall is criss-crossed with sword energy.


    Like the light that cuts through the darkness of eternity, it shines brightly.


    After an instant.


    The fourteen strong men of the Liang family who rushed towards Su Yi, Liang Wenyu, and Fang Yourong respectively were like rice in the fields, being mercilessly harvested.


    Body shattered.


    Soul flies away.


    The hot blood was like a puff of crimson fireworks that exploded, blooming in the eyes of everyone.


    The moment he shook his clothes and flicked his sleeves, the sword buried the souls of the fourteen immortals!


    Only the clanging and clear sound of sword chants resonated incessantly around the beam.


    The whole place was shocked.


    A newlywed man and woman are dumbfounded.


    They were dressed in joyful clothes and splattered with blood.


    Red dazzling.

 Chapter 1594

    The hall was silent.


    The shocking emotions, like a landslide and a tsunami, churned in the hearts of everyone in the hall.


    More than a dozen immortals from the universe died tragically in an instant.


    That bloody scene made everyone pale.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong couldn''t help froze.


    Those immortals of the universe died right in front of their eyes, so close at hand, that even blood splattered on their clothes.


    You can imagine how big the shock was.


    Only Fang Han and Xue Hongfeng were calm.


    Anyone who has seen Su Yi''s methods will not be surprised by this.


    "court death!"


    The elder Liang Ming was furious and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, just bent his fingers.


    boom!


    Liang Ming''s body was still halfway through, and it was torn apart, shattering with a bang, and scattered flesh and blood all over the place.


    This made all the guests present horrified.


    Because Liang Ming is a true immortal at the Great Perfection level of the virtual realm.


    But still unstoppable!


    The faces of big figures such as Liang Zhibei and Liang Yunhu have become extremely poor.


    "I didn''t see it in this seat, you little thing is actually a hidden stubborn stubble!"


    Liang Zhibei''s tone was cold and murderous.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I''m not a person who kills indiscriminately, and I don''t want to slaughter the Liang family today. I persuade you to wait, don''t make a mistake."


    When he was speaking, he had already walked towards Liang Zhibei, "I just want to use your head for the second gift of the day."


    "It turns out that the second great gift that senior said was actually the head of the Liang family head!"


    Fang Han''s heart trembled, and then he came to his senses.


    Liang Zhibei laughed angrily and said, "It''s just a Yujing immortal who dares to spread wildness on my Liang family''s territory.


    boom!


    His body roared, and the terrifying power of the Immortal Sovereign surged into the sky, causing the entire hall to tremble, and the tables, chairs and various furnishings in the hall collapsed.


    Everyone in the hall was horrified. If they started in this place, just that kind of immortal power could make them suffer, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The first elder Liang Yunhu suddenly said: "Young man, can you dare to go to the outside world to fight?"


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance."


    Su Yi went straight to the outside world.


    He didn''t want to start killing people, and of course there was no need to let other people get involved.


    Seeing this, the Liang family members and the guests who came to watch the ceremony all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, everyone went outside the hall one after another.


    ...


    Outside, above Huangliangxian Mountain, under the sky.


    The sea of ????clouds fills the air, and the immortal energy is transpiring.


    Wearing a green robe, Su Yi stood in the sea of ????clouds with his hands behind his back. Under the sky light, his sturdy figure radiated a transcendent verve.


    Swish!


    The Great Elder Liang Yunhu rose through the sky and came under the sky.


    All eyes are gathered together.


    "That guy flicked his sleeves and killed fourteen immortals in the universe, and with a flick of his finger, he could kill the real immortals of the imaginary realm like Liang Ming. Couldn''t he be an immortal?"


    "No, when he shot before, the cultivation base revealed was only at the level of the universe!"


    "What, the Immortals of the Universe? When did the Immortals of the Universe be so defiant?"


    ...many guests were discussing.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will surely die today!"


    "This is our Liang family!"


    The members of the Liang family all had gloomy faces and gritted their teeth.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong had joined Fang Han and were sheltered by Xue Hongfeng.


    Both of them looked deeply worried and anxious.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, Senior Su will definitely win!"


    Fang Han comforted.


    Fang Yourong shook his head bitterly.


    win?


    This is Huangliang Xianshan, covering an unknown number of killing formations, and the Liang family is as strong as a forest, and there are two immortals sitting in town.


    Then Su Yi may be very powerful, but he is not an immortal, so how could he possibly win?


    Seeing through Fang Yourong''s thoughts, Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help but smiled and shook her head, but said nothing.


    at the same time--


    under the sky.


    Looking at Liang Yunhu, who was approaching from the sky, Su Yi also shook his head and said, "What I want to pick is Liang Zhibei''s head, it''s better for you to retire."


    Liang Yunhu said with a blank face: "Defeat me first, and then it''s not too late to shout!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and Liang Yunhu had already shot.


    On top of his head, the violet Immortal Monarch Law rushed out, intertwined into a big hand that covered the sky, and shot towards Su Yi.


    How terrible is Xianjun''s blow?


    I saw the sky and the earth tremble, the sea of ??clouds collapsed for thousands of miles, and the void suddenly became disordered.


    The terrifying coercion surged, causing the world to change color.


    That one blow is enough to easily kill the characters under the Immortal Monarch, with boundless terror.


    Su Yi casually stretched out his figure.


    Whoa!


    In the Immortal Essence space within his body, Immortal Essence surged like a vast ocean, and the power of the Law of Immortal Dao in the shape of the Nine Prison Sword followed.


    Immediately, a fierce and domineering aura rose from Su Yi''s body, and every inch of the skin around his body glowed with a celestial light that was as clear as a glass of glass, with a transcendent charm that was unparalleled in the world.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    The previous Su Yi seemed to be obscure and unremarkable.


    But at this moment, he is like an incarnation of a peerless sword fairy, with the power to look down on the nine heavens, and the power of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    boom!


    When the big hand that covered the sky came towards him, Su Yi laughed and punched out.


    With one punch, it brought a dazzling dazzling light, tearing apart the sky, and if it was invincible, it would pierce through the big hand that covered the sky!


    The fist strength remained unabated, crushed the space all the way, and blasted towards Liang Yunhu.


    Liang Yunhu''s eyes narrowed and he waved his hand to block.


    But in an instant, his whole person was staggered backwards, every step he fell, the void collapsed, and the roar was like thunder.


    That old face was blue and white, obviously very uncomfortable.


    The audience was shocked and shocked.


    A Yujing Immortal actually beat the Immortal Monarch with one punch! ?


    Several immortal characters among the guests couldn''t help being frightened. Where did this monstrous evildoer come from?


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong looked at each other in amazement.


    I never thought that this fellow Daoist Su had become so terrifying!


    "go!"


    Under the sky, Liang Yunhu let out a loud shout.


    Sixteen flying swords roared out.


    Can be like a star in the sky, dazzling mountains and rivers.


    In the eyes of everyone, the sixteen flying swords looked like a blazing streamer, and the dazzling lightning sparked the sword power that destroyed the sky and the earth, and slashed towards Su Yi angrily.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people sting and almost suffocate.


    "Move the sword in front of me?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh, his sleeve robes bulged, and his right hand was empty.


    "There are thousands of swords in the world, I am the ruler, see me and worship them!"


    Every word, like the sound of a sword from the Nine Heavens, agitated the four fields.


    A terrifying and peerless kendo majesty spread from Su Yi.


    Among all the spectators, those who are equipped with swords, whether it is an immortal sword, a spirit sword, a flying sword, a long sword...


    At this moment, they all rattled and shook violently.


    Just like meeting the king face to face, bowing your head as a minister!


    Between the heavens and the earth, there are all the sword chants of the Qingyue dense, densely resounding, resounding between the nine heavens and the ten earths.


    And the sixteen flying swords that slashed at Su Yi all wailed in unison, and they were trembling and swaying halfway, like a chaotic thief who was being suppressed.


    In the distance, Liang Yunhu''s expression changed, and he was shocked and angry.


    He is an immortal lord of swordsmanship, and he can cut enemies in ten directions when he draws his sword, and his combat power far exceeds that of his peers.


    But at this moment, he used the power of kendo, but there was a faint sign that he could not control the sixteen flying swords!


    This made him horrified. Could it be that the young man''s mastery and understanding of kendo is far superior to himself?


    "go!"


    At this time, Su Yi let out a long laugh, shaking his clothes and waving his sleeves.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The sixteen flying swords burst into the sky with the roaring sound of swords, and shot out in unison, slashing towards Liang Yunhu.


    This is not backlash.


    It was the sixteen flying swords that had been subdued by Su Yi''s kendo might, the power on the flying swords had long been wiped away, covered with Su Yi''s kendo will, and roared out.


    Liang Yunhu was horrified and his eyes were about to split.


    As a swordsman, how could he not know what this change means?


    He roared loudly, holding Tai Chi with both hands, and the sword intent spread through the sky and the earth.


    A thick and immeasurable mountain of swords emerged from the sky.


    There are nine.


    Blocking the light of the sky, it is like a nine-layered moat, traversing the sky!


    Jianshan Jiuzhong towns ten directions, the sky and the ground have never been seen since then.


    This move is called "Hengjue"!


    Liang Yunhu''s most proud and powerful one-style supernatural power, and he has fully integrated his swordsmanship attainments. With this supernatural power, he enjoys full praise in the level of Bailuzhou Immortal Monarch.


    It was even appraised by some senior figures as: "Once out of the gate, the enemy of the same realm can''t be attacked"!


    In a nutshell, this is a powerful defensive supernatural power.


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi shook his head.


    Jian Xiu, the strongest defense is offense!


    Kendo should do the same.


    Once defended, it means passively beaten, and this kind of kendo has long lost the true soul of the road of kendo.


    It was too late to say, but it was too soon. When Liang Yunhu displayed his kendo supernatural power, "Hengjue", the sixteen flying swords had already been cut from the sky.


    boom!


    When the first sword fell.


    The nine sword mountains shook violently, as if the Tianshan Mountains were about to fall, and the violent destructive power raged and spread.


    Liang Yunhu trembled in his heart.


    This flying sword was originally his natal treasure. It could be used in Su Yi''s hands, and its power was far stronger than that in his hands!


    Before he could react, the other fifteen flying swords slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    A dense roar resounded.


    Every sword is powerful and heavy, domineering and fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine sword mountains that pierced the heavens and the earth were all torn apart, and the raging sword qi torrent swept the sky and the earth.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and the souls of the dead were roaring.


    This fight is really terrifying!


    By the time the haze dissipated, the nine Sword Mountains had long since disappeared.


    Sixteen flying swords were suspended in front of Liang Yunhu.


    And Liang Yunhu was disheveled, his face was bleak, his eyes stared at his sixteen flying swords, and he said bitterly:


    "Use my sword, defeat my swordsmanship, destroy my swordsmanship, amazing! Awesome!!"


    Saying that, he looked down at Liang Zhibei, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and said in a hoarse voice, "Patriarch, for the preservation of the clan, admit defeat!"


    Sound travels the world.


    Immediately, countless cobweb-like blood-colored sword marks appeared on Liang Yunhu''s body, and his whole body suddenly turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, rustling in the sky.


    Destroyed.


    Sixteen flying swords screamed.

 Chapter 1595

    The sound of the sword is like sorrow and joy, and the heaven and the earth are in sorrow.


    Everyone was stunned there, shocked and lost.


    Liang Yunhu.


    A famous swordsman in the territory of Bailuzhou died on the spot in just a few moments!


    And the one who killed him was just a fairy from the universe!


    "How could..."


    Many people can''t believe it.


    Immortal Monarchs have already been called first-class existences on the Immortal Road, enough to deter one side of Immortal Continent and make countless immortals admire them.


    Who would have imagined that such an existence would be killed by a young immortal from the universe?


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Some senior figures were dumbfounded and deeply stimulated.


    In this battle, Su Yi only shot twice.


    First, with one punch, Liang Yunhu was knocked back.


    Immediately after, his right hand stuck out, causing Wan Jian to surrender, and even suppressing Liang Yunhu''s sixteen flying swords.


    Finally, while waving his sleeves, he broke Liang Yunhu''s supernatural power and slashed the mountain of nine heavy swords.


    In the end, Liang Yunhu was unable to block the blow, and was executed by the sword qi of Mi Zaza! !


    That domineering and bloody death scene made those immortal characters feel numb in their scalps and chills in their backs.


    "There are thousands of swords in the world, I am the ruler, see me and worship them!"


    Someone muttered absentmindedly, repeating what Su Yi had said before, unable to recover for a long time.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong were both stunned.


    Fang Han clenched his fists excitedly.


    Xue Hongfeng sighed and sighed, Brother Su, how could he make such a fierce word?


    "Big elder!"


    Liang Zhibei cried out in grief, his eyes reddened.


    All the members of the Liang family were full of grief and anger.


    On his own territory, the Great Elder was killed in public, who could not be shocked and who could not be angry?


    Under the sky, Su Yi put one hand on his back, overlooking Liang Zhibei in the distance, "Offer your head, and the rest of the Liang family can live here today."


    The tone is indifferent, and the sound spreads to the world.


    "Insanity!"


    Liang Zhibei was furious, "This seat will punish you, you wicked obstacle!"


    boom!


    His robes were bulging, and he rose into the sky, and an apricot-yellow formation flag appeared between his right hands.


    With a sharp wave of him.


    Whoa!


    The apricot-yellow array flag glows.


    The entire Huangliang Immortal Mountain rushed out of the immortal forbidden formation, which was like a volcanic eruption that had been silent for eternity, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth.


    For a time, lightning and thunder, wind and fire raged in this world, and all kinds of terrifying restraining forces developed a power that destroyed the sky and the earth, stirring the ten directions.


    Xuan Yuan Jue Tian Formation!


    It is composed of sixty-four holy-level immortal formations. Once it is fully operational, it can kill the immortals of the world, with boundless terror.


    The guests all gasped.


    The Liang family''s Xuanyuan Absolute Heaven Formation is well-known in the entire Bailuzhou territory, and when I see it now, it is indeed extraordinary.


    Those immortal figures have a strong sense of unease and crisis in their hearts.


    "Patriarch, kill him! Avenge the Great Elder!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    All the members of the Liang family shouted, the crowd was furious, and the sound shook the world.


    They have all seen that Su Yi is trapped in the Xuan Yuan Jue Tian Formation and is destined to doom!


    "Not good! This Xuanyuan Juetian Formation was set up by the second elder Liang Yuntao. At the beginning, he even invited the masters of the Taiyi Sect to personally guide and help. Trapped in it, the Immortal Monarch couldn''t fly!"


    Liang Wenyu''s hands and feet became cold.


    Liang Yuntao, Liang Yunhu''s younger brother, one of the most powerful immortals in the Liang family, as early as 8,000 years ago, went to practice in the Taiyi Sect, the giant power of the fairy world, and served as an elder with high authority.


    Today, although Liang Yuntao is not in the clan, the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array that he can set up by himself can still be called the most powerful weapon of the Liang clan!


    "This is how to do����"


    Fang Yourong''s heart was seized.


    Boom!


    Immortal array turbulent, roaring operation.


    This world is covered in the terrifying forbidden power.


    And Su Yi was indeed trapped in it. In all directions, there were landslides and tsunamis-like forces of the Immortal Dao Forbidden Array, which seemed to be able to drown him at any time.


    "It''s just stubborn resistance."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He came prepared this time, how could it not be clear that the Liang family has such a big killer as the Xuanyuan Juetian Formation?


    "rise!"


    Su Yi drank lightly in his heart.


    clang--!


    A bell rang suddenly between heaven and earth.


    Falling into the ears of everyone is like listening to the wonderful sound of heaven.


    But when it fell into Liang Zhibei''s ears, it was like the ancient divine thunder slammed into the soul, causing his head to hum, and Venus shot out in front of his eyes.


    The whole body was almost crushed by the shock!


    Under the impact of Liang Zhibei, the Xuanyuan Juetian Formation under his control also appeared a little stagnant, almost stagnant.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi dashed towards the outside of the forbidden formation with his big sleeves elegant and his figure shining like a streamer.


    Boom!


    The sword energy roared around his body, and wherever he passed, the layers of forbidden formations collapsed like paper.


    Seeing Su Yi, he will rush out of the Xuanyuan Juetian Formation.


    Liang Zhibei let out an angry roar and tried his best to mobilize the apricot-yellow formation flag.


    However, the terrifying bell rang again, causing Liang Zhibei''s eyes to turn black, and his figure staggered.


    It was also at this moment that people finally saw clearly that the sound of the bell came from a bronze bell, which was simple and full of traces of time.


    It was the "Tianrui Ancient Bell" that Su Yi had just sent! An immortal king-level treasure that was controlled by Wanxiang Jianshan before the Xianyun era was listed among the "Hundred Great Treasures" of Bailuzhou at that time!


    boom!


    The corner of the forbidden array suddenly collapsed and shattered.


    Su Yi''s sturdy figure swept out like a streamer, and with a stroke of his hand, a thousand-zhang-long sword energy shot up and slashed towards Liang Zhibei.


    Liang Zhibei was furious, and immediately took out a war spear to challenge him.


    clang! ! !


    Wanzhang Jianqi exploded.


    However, Liang Zhibei was hacked and shot backwards, coughing up blood from his lips and dyeing his shirt red.


    Before its figure could stand firm, Su Yi had already volleyed towards him again.


    "kill!"


    Liang Zhibei looked like a madman, his whole body seemed to be burning, he waved his spear and took the initiative to meet him.


    The world was in turmoil, and the ten directions collapsed.


    Liang Zhibei, as an immortal king, is not weaker than Liang Yunhu, and even slightly better than Liang Yunhu. When he tried his best to make a shot, he could imagine how terrifying his power would be.


    Before the change, Su Yi had to borrow the power of the Nine Prison Sword and use his full strength to fight against such immortal characters.


    But now, he has long since become an immortal, and he has embarked on a path of immortality that is different from the world. His strength is no longer comparable to before.


    Seeing him rushing to kill with his fists, the momentum is like destroying the dead, and in the blink of an eye, he broke through all the offensives of Liang Zhibei, and suppressed him in one fell swoop! !


    Liang Zhibei''s hair was disheveled, he yelled and tried desperately many times, but he was finally suppressed by Su Yi, and he started to get hurt continuously.


    It was also at this moment that the patriarch of the Liang family finally understood why the Great Elder Liang Yunhu would persuade himself to admit defeat before he died.


    The young man in green robe with the cultivation of the universe in front of him is indeed too terrifying.


    boom!


    After an earth-shattering collision, Liang Zhibei was severely injured, the spears flew out of his hands, and a blood hole the size of the mouth of a bowl was gouged out in his chest.


    That''s because of Su Yi''s fist mark!


    "Patriarch!"


    Everyone in the Liang family was in mourning and their eyes were splitting.


    Some big figures stood up for the first time and wanted to come to help.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Liang Zhibei shouted.


    He was panting, his expression was bleak, he looked at Su Yi who was killed from a distance, and said, "You said that you wouldn''t implicate other members of my Liang family, can you take it seriously?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Liang Zhibei smiled miserably and said, "Forget it, I''ll give you this head! Just... before you die, can you tell me why you want to help Liang Wenyu when you exist like this?"


    He was obviously unwilling, confused, and didn''t want to die.


    His question was also the doubt of the Liang family members present.


    Su Yi said, "Because Fang Yourong."


    Fang Yourong?


    Liang Zhibei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood, his expression suddenly became extremely complicated, and sighed: "As expected, this woman of the Bi Ling clan is a disaster!!"


    The sound shook heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, revealing thick anger and hatred.


    puff!


    With a flash of sword energy, Liang Zhibei''s head was thrown into the air, and Su Yi directly grabbed it in his hands.


    His head was wide open with anger, his face was full of resentment, and he was dripping with blood.


    At this point, Liang Zhibei, the head of the Liang family, was beheaded by a sword!


    When witnessing this scene, everyone in the Liang family was stunned, feeling like the sky was collapsing, with a sense of collapse.


    The elder is dead.


    Now, even the patriarch has died! !


    Within a day, two of their Liang family''s immortals had accidents one after another, and they were still on their own territory. This blow... is undoubtedly too heavy!


    Even those guests were terrified and shivered.


    Today, it was the big day of the Liang family. The lanterns were decorated everywhere, and the guests were full of joy. Guests from all over the world came to celebrate.


    Who would have imagined that at this wedding banquet, both the Liang family head and the first elder died tragically on the spot?


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong both felt as unreal as a dream, their expressions were in a trance, and they were sluggish.


    Suddenly, a violent drink sounded:


    "Liang Wenyu, it''s all your fault, I killed you!"


    A strong man from the Liang family moved the void and killed Liang Wenyu with hatred and murderous intent on his face.


    But halfway through, he was stopped by a big man.


    "Enough! Hugh is going to kill himself again!"


    "From now on, no one should act rashly!!"


    The big man shouted and gave the order.


    Didn''t you see that the Patriarch and the Great Elder were dead?


    Didn''t you see that even the Xuan Yuan Jue Tian Formation was useless?


    What''s the difference between doing it now and sending it to death?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    His figure floated down from the void, raised his hand and threw Liang Zhibei''s head to Liang Wenyu, and said, "Take it, this is my second gift to you today."


    Liang Wenyu trembled all over, as if he had just woken up from a dream, looking at Liang Zhibei''s head in his hand, his expression changed, his mood was agitated, and he lost his temper.


    In the past years, he has been thinking of avenging his parents day and night!


    But at this time, when he really saw the uncle''s head in his hands, his heart was empty.


    Myself, is this considered revenge for the parents?


    "Brother Liang, why don''t you hurry up and thank Senior Su?"


    Fang Yourong couldn''t help reminding.


    She was also very excited, her heart was overturned, and she didn''t realize that her title to Su Yi had changed unknowingly.


    Like his younger brother Fang Han, he started to call Su Yi a senior!

 Chapter 1596

    The war has ended, and the world has returned to silence.


    All the members of the Liang family were apprehensive and did not know what they would face next.


    Those guests did not dare to move around, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    After being reminded by Fang Yourong, Liang Wenyu suddenly realized that he had lost his way and was about to express his gratitude to Su Yi.


    Su Yi already shook his head and said, "After you accept my third gift, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to thank me any more."


    Liang Wenyu was taken aback.


    Fang Han also murmured in his heart, could Senior Su''s third gift be more unexpected than taking Liang Zhibei''s head as a gift?


    I saw Su Yi said softly, "Bring someone up."


    "Here!"


    A solemn and respectful voice suddenly sounded in the distance between heaven and earth.


    Then, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, a tall figure filled with the breath of an immortal moved to the void.


    The figure of the person who came was thin, his face was old, and he was full of wind and frost.


    It is Qi Fufeng!


    When Su Yi first arrived at the place where Bailu Mountain ascended, Qi Fufeng was there.


    Until later, Qi Fufeng respected Su Yi''s will, took the group of ascenders away, and came to Bailuzhou ahead of time to investigate some secrets for Su Yi.


    There was a commotion in the field, and many people trembled.


    An Immortal Monarch, actually obeying Su Yi''s orders!


    At this time, in Qi Fufeng''s hands, there is still a person.


    Yu Ting!


    The old slave who served by Liang Wenyu''s side.


    "Senior, what''s going on?"


    Fang Han was stunned.


    But when he saw Yu Ting being captured by Qi Fufeng, Liang Wenyu seemed to realize something, and his expression changed immediately.


    "How is this gift?"


    Su Yi looked at Liang Wenyu.


    Liang Wenyu lowered his head and said bitterly: "I realized earlier that one day, this matter will be exposed..."


    Everyone was confused.


    Fang Han seemed to realize something, and said in a trembling voice, "Senior, is Brother Liang a bad guy?"


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "Fufeng, tell me."


    "Here!"


    Qi Fufeng took the lead, raised his hand and threw the unconscious Yu Ting on the ground, and then said, "Three years ago, this man was ordered by Liang Wenyu to disguise himself and spend a lot of money to buy it from a trafficker as a ''Biyan Daoist''. I got down the girl ''Fang Yourong''."


    "After the incident, Liang Wenyu and this guy acted a heroic scene to save the beauty, so that Liang Wenyu successfully took away Miss Fang Yourong."


    Hearing this, Fang Han''s expression changed, "Why did Brother Liang do this?"


    In his view, Liang Wenyu was clearly superfluous.


    Qi Fufeng said: "Naturally, it is to make Miss Fang Yourong feel grateful. After all, this is a life-saving grace. If you spend money on the girl below, you will definitely be rejected and hated by Miss Fang. Miss Fang is so grateful."


    Fang Han was silent for a while.


    In the past three years, he had been trafficked many times, how could he not understand the difference?


    Just like in the Black Dragon Market, even if Su Yi rescued him, he didn''t appreciate it at all, instead he was on guard, suspecting that Su Yi had no plans!


    Looking at Liang Wenyu again, he stood there with his head lowered, his expression uncertain.


    Fang Yourong, who was beside him, quietly clenched her jade hand, pursed her lips, and looked dazed, as if she couldn''t let go.


    Su Yi drank by himself and didn''t say anything.


    Qi Fufeng continued: "After Liang Wenyu used her identity as a benefactor to gain the favor of Miss Fang, she planned to use Miss Fang to give birth to a descendant of her own spiritual blood, and then deprive Miss Fang of her true blood and refine it. Immortal medicine."


    Hearing this, there was a burst of discussion in the field.


    Many glances at Liang Wenyu changed.


    Fang Han''s face became even more strange.


    "In fact, in the past three years, Liang Wenyu and Miss Fang got along day and night, and tried to do this many times, but in the end, he changed his mind."


    Qi Fufeng''s tone was calm, "But he didn''t find out with his conscience, but had another bigger plan."


    Hearing this, Liang Wenyu sighed.


    Fang Yourong''s delicate body was trembling slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was hit or caused by anger.


    "What plan?" Fang Han couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Fufeng said: "In order to get married with Miss Fang in an open and honest way today, on the Liang family''s site!"


    "In this way, he can bring misfortune to the east, put the blame on the Liang family, and avenge his parents."


    "Secondly, after getting married, he can leave a descendant with true blood for himself. After all, he is seriously ill and cannot live for many years. If he can leave a descendant, he can help him. Continue the incense."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Liang family was angry and gritted their teeth with hatred.


    Qi Fufeng''s statement did confirm the speculation made by their patriarch Liang Zhibei just now, that Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong''s marriage indeed contained misfortune!


    In Bailuzhou, who didn''t know that as early as ten years ago, the Biao Spiritual Race was destroyed overnight?


    And if this marriage were to happen, Liang Wenyu only needed to reveal the identity of Fang Yourong''s descendant of the Bi Ling family, which would surely bring disaster to the Liang family!


    After all, if the murderer who killed the Biao Spirit Clan knew about this, how could Fang Yourong be spared?


    And the Liang family is destined to be implicated because of this!


    After listening to all this, Fang Han felt cold in his hands and feet, and both himself and his sister were actually deceived by that Liang Wenyu?


    In the past few years, the young man has been trafficked many times and experienced ups and downs and desolation, but now he finally believes in a person again, never thought that the other party turned out to be still a sinister scum!


    For a time, the young man was completely dumbfounded.


    Xue Hongfeng was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Liang Wenyu was not a good thing!


    On the Liang family''s side, a big man couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency once said that it was because of that girl Fang that you stood up for Liang Wenyu, but why did you help him deal with my clan chief and the first elder, knowing that this person was hiding evil intentions?"


    It was obvious that he was very angry and was shaking all over.


    The faces of those Liang family members were also extremely ugly.


    Su Yi said casually: "No matter what, in the past three years, his relationship with the other party is considered affectionate, and helping him avenge is also repaying this favor."


    After a pause, he said, "And now, it''s time for him to forgive his sins."


    Qi Fufeng stared at Liang Wenyu coldly, and said, "What I said is all evidence, what do you have to say?"


    Liang Wenyu shook his head bitterly and sighed, "I..."


    Before he could continue to speak, Fang Yourong, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly, "Senior, I already know what you said."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Fang Han said in disbelief, "Sister, since you know everything, why..."


    Fang Yourong said with a complicated expression: "My brother Liang and I are both miserable people. He wants to take revenge for his parents, and I want to take revenge for the clan. He is selfish, why don''t I?"


    She sighed quietly, "In the past three years, Yu Ting has persuaded Brother Liang to do something to me many times, but in the end he was soft-hearted and didn''t hurt me. He thought I didn''t know about these things, but in fact I already knew it. I just kept it in my heart and didn''t say anything."


    Saying that, Fang Yourong laughed at himself, "I am indeed a scourge. Since the people I met in the past are all taking advantage of me, why can''t I let Big Brother Liang use it? Not to mention, Big Brother Liang is really good to me. of."


    Liang Wenyu was stunned, and said in a trembling voice, "I have room for you...you..."


    Fang Yourong quietly held Liang Wenyu''s hand and said softly, "Brother Liang, listen to me."


    Liang Wenyu''s eyes were red, he took a deep breath and nodded.


    Fang Yourong seemed to gather up his courage, raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said, "Senior, in the past three years, I also had my own calculations. I wanted to use Brother Liang to leave my bloodline for my Biju Spirit Clan, and I also wanted to use it. My identity is blamed on the Liang family, in order to avenge Brother Liang and his parents!"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Han''s eyes were confused and his heart was numb.


    How could this be?


    Teenagers don''t understand.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said nothing.


    Fang Yourong said in a low voice, "But Big Brother Liang and I didn''t expect that our respective calculations would be so unbearable in the eyes of an old guy like Liang Zhibei, and he had already seen through it before the marriage ceremony took place. ."


    "Fortunately, there are seniors here this time, otherwise..."


    Saying that, Fang Yourong showed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart and said, "Brother Liang and I are probably dead today."


    The atmosphere in the field was dull, and the four wilds were silent.


    Pfft!


    Liang Wenyu suddenly knelt on the ground, grabbed the ground with his head, and repented: "Senior, in the past three years, I did have too many despicable tricks in my heart, and I have always felt ashamed. I do not ask your forgiveness, I am willing to pay for it. cost!"


    Fang Yourong also knelt down and lowered his head, "I would like to bear such punishment with Big Brother Liang!"


    The whole place was silent.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Su Yi put away the jug and raised his hand.


    The ancient bell of Tianrui fell into his hands.


    "The sound of a bell can be a death knell, sending people off, or a wake-up call, alerting oneself."


    Su Yi said softly, and he handed this thing to Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong across the air, "This treasure is for you."


    At the death knell, Liang Yunhu and Liang Zhibei were sent away to seek revenge for Liang Wenyu.


    The alarm bell, it was Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong who were beating, let the two miserable people who have their own thoughts but help each other really be honest.


    This is what Su Yi intended to send this first gift!


    If he really wanted to destroy Liang Wenyu, he wouldn''t have to make a lot of trouble, and he wouldn''t give the other party a chance to explain.


    It is precisely because he is clear that although Liang Wenyu has those unsightly thoughts, he is really sincere when he treats Fang Yourong, so Su Yi will be merciful.


    He would also help him behead Liang Zhibei and Liang Yunhu to take revenge.


    Liang Wenyu and Fang Yourong were stunned for a moment, and seemed to realize that Su Yi would no longer care about it.


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yi said, looking at Fang Han, "I brought you here today, and I want to take this opportunity to teach you a lesson, let you understand that human nature is complex and unpredictable, so there is no absolute good person in this world. Bad guy. After this incident, it may change your mood."


    Fang Han''s expression brightened, and he was speechless, as if he was thinking and comprehending.


    Xue Hongfeng, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It turned out that everything that happened today was under the control of Brother Su.


    And what he did was very meaningful!


    wonderful!


    It''s wonderful!

 Chapter 1597

    On the same day, the news of the Liang family came out, causing a sensation in Shuiyun Xiancheng.


    And the news is still spreading to the outside world!


    After all, the Liang clan is the power of the Immortal Monarch, and its patriarch, the great elder, and the fourteen immortals of the universe have suffered on their own territory, and it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Anyone can foresee that the entire Bailuzhou cultivation world will surely cause an uproar for this matter!


    On the same day, a treasure ship left Shuiyun Xiancheng with Su Yi, Fang Han, Fang Yourong, Liang Wenyu and others.


    ...


    on the treasure ship.


    Su Yi stood by the railing with the jug in his hand, his robes rattling in the wind.


    "Lord Emperor, within two days, you can reach the banks of Luoshui."


    On one side, Qi Fufeng said respectfully.


    Su Yi hummed and said, "You can just call me Young Master in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Qi Fufeng took the order in awe.


    "In the past, it was hard for you."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Six days ago, the night he arrived at Shuiyun Xiancheng, he engraved a jade slip in the inn to get in touch with Qi Fufeng.


    It was also at that time that he instructed Qi Fufeng to investigate Liang Wenyu''s affairs secretly, thus learning what Liang Wenyu had done in the past three years.


    Qi Fufeng shook his head and said, "Junior doesn''t have to work hard, but I feel guilty in my heart. I have been blamed by my senior... uh, entrusted by the son."


    After all, he sighed.


    "Don''t blame yourself, after all, time has changed, and after the long immortal era, today''s fairyland is different from the past."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    At the beginning, Qi Fufeng was ordered by him to come to Bailuzhou to investigate some "old things".


    These old things are all related to Wang Ye.


    The reason is that Bailuzhou is the place where Wang Ye rose up, and it is also the foundation of Wang Ye. In this world, there are too many people and things related to Wang Ye.


    And what Su Yi ordered Qi Fufeng to do was related to these.


    For example, to find clues about the old people who served under Wang Ye��s command, to find the clues of the ��Eternal Night Academy�� founded by Wang Ye, and to find the Fengchan platform built by Wang Ye on the ��Taiwu Mountain��. Are you still...


    It is a pity that the long years have passed, vicissitudes have passed, and things have changed. This immortal world has already changed the world, and most of the people and things before the age of immortals have been annihilated in the long river of history.


    Even though Qi Fufeng tried his best to investigate, the clues he obtained were extremely limited.


    At present, it is only known that the "Eternal Night Academy" that was built by Wang Ye himself at the bank of Luoshui disappeared as early as the Xianyun era, leaving only an ancient ruin.


    The funny thing is that the ruins have now become a place of opportunity that many immortal figures are scrambling to explore.


    The White Luzhou cultivator called it the "Luoshui Forbidden Land", which is one of the six most prestigious forbidden places in Bailuzhou today!


    Some demon powers even established forces near Luoshui, in order to get the moon first, and to enter the "Luoshui restricted area" all year round to explore opportunities.


    Right now, the place where Su Yi and the others are going by the treasure boat is the forbidden land of Luoshui!


    Because Qi Fufeng found out that although the Yongye Academy was destroyed in the Immortal Fallen Era, there are still a large number of relics that survive. Now they are all located in the depths of the "Luoshui Forbidden Area", and have not been truly excavated.


    In addition, there are many unknown secrets in the Luoshui restricted area, and some extremely powerful mysterious creatures remain!


    When Qi Fufeng went to the Luoshui restricted area to investigate, he was blocked by an extremely terrifying and strange creature.


    The strange creature was shaped like a soul body, surrounded by thunder and robbery, and it was ghostly.


    This aroused Su Yi''s interest, and naturally wanted to see what happened.


    In addition to the "Luoshui Forbidden Land", Qi Fufeng also found out that Taiwu Mountain, which was once regarded as a "little heaven" by the entire immortal world, disappeared as early as the age of immortals.


    It was the place where Wang Ye used to cultivate, and it was the first immortal mountain in Bailuzhou.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, it was regarded as the head of the Five Sacred Mountains!


    At the beginning, Wang Ye once built the Fengchan Platform on the top of Taiwu Mountain. In the years to come, whenever a new emperor from the Central Immortal Court ascends the throne, he will definitely come to the top of Taiwu Mountain to be "Fengchan crowned" by Wang Ye himself.


    Only in this way can we justifiably take charge of the Central Immortal Court!


    For example, the ancestor of the real person Hongyun "Nanxuan Emperor", when he was in charge of the Central Immortal Court, once performed such an imperial ceremony on the top of Taiwu Mountain.


    In short, Taiwu Mountain, which ranks first among the Five Sacred Mountains in the Immortal Realm, was definitely regarded as the "Holy Land" recognized by the Immortal Realm in the Immortal Realm before the Era of Immortal Falls!


    Just like "Little Heaven"!


    All of this is naturally inseparable from Wang Ye.


    But according to Qi Fufeng''s statement, Taiwu Mountain disappeared in the Xianyun era, leaving no trace behind!


    In the past years, I don��t know how many giant forces went to explore, but in the end they found nothing.


    This has also become a well-known "unsolved mystery" in the immortal world today.


    This incident also caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Because, Taiwu Mountain was not destroyed, but completely disappeared from the world, which is naturally abnormal!


    Originally, when Su Yi came to Bailuzhou, he planned to go to the top of Taiwu Mountain to see if there was anything left in the place where he practiced in his previous life.


    Because in memory, Wang Ye had two famous swords in his life.


    One named "French".


    A name called "from the sea"!


    The direction of the sword is boundless, so it is invincible.


    The distance between the poor mountains and the sea cannot be limited, so it is unstoppable!


    There is no distance, no matter how far it is, there is nothing that cannot be reached.


    When the poor mountain is far from the sea, it means reaching the end of the mountain and the edge of the sea.


    The so-called "the sky is the shore at the end of the sea, and the mountain is the peak of the mountain", which is the case.


    This is where the names of "Fujie Sword" and "Jianhai Sword" come from.


    In the Battle of Eternal Night, Wang Ye brought the Haiju Haijian and 33 peerless enemies to fight. In the end, the sword was badly damaged and left on the battlefield.


    As for the Fuji sword, Wang Ye left it on the "Taiwu Mountain" at the beginning, guarding the side of the Fengchan platform, and no one could use this sword except him.


    But unfortunately, after learning that Taiwu Mountain disappeared from the world, how could Su Yi not be clear, that Fu Jijian must have disappeared along with it?


    Qi Fufeng said in a low voice, "Young Master, from the point of view of your subordinates, although the long years have passed, the Immortal Realm is different from the past, but as long as you have a decree, the subordinates who followed you to conquer the world in those days, no matter where they are scattered in the Immortal Realm, will definitely I will take the initiative to come to see you!��


    After speaking, he sighed: "The only drawback is that if the identity of the son is exposed, it will also attract the attention and coveting of the original enemies, and the disaster will be endless."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I don''t need to worry about this, I can do it slowly in the future."


    With his current strength, it is far from the time to go to the showdown.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "Next, I have two things for you to do."


    "Also ask your son to order."


    Qi Fufeng said respectfully.


    "The first thing is to collect some news related to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, and focus on the sixth and seventh day pass."


    Su Yi said, and told Qi Fufeng about the killing of the phaseless demon powerhouse "Li Fenghan" at the Jinghu Fairy. Qi Fufeng was awe-inspiring.


    The Phaseless Demon Race is one of the Nine Great Demon Races in the Heterogeneous Domain. The strong people of this race are born assassins, changing and extremely dangerous.


    Now, the strong men of this family have crossed the defense line of the Nine Heavens Pass and sneaked into the Immortal Realm, which made Qi Fufeng realize that the problem is serious.


    "When doing this, you must be careful. If you find anything, contact me as soon as possible, and don''t act rashly."


    Su Yi warned.


    Qi Fufeng nodded.


    Su Yi said: "Second thing, continue to investigate the reason for the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race. In any case, this feud must be paid in blood!"


    He had already talked to Fang Yourong before, but unfortunately, when the Bis spiritual clan was destroyed ten years ago, Fang Yourong was young and did not know who the murderer was.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Fufeng agreed again.


    Su Yi took out three jade slips and handed them to Qi Fufeng, "The first jade slip is a gift from Shenji Pavilion. With this jade slip, you can contact the people in Shenji Pavilion to inquire about news."


    "The second jade slip records the characteristics, inheritance, weaknesses, etc. of the nine demon races in the foreign land, and in the jade slip, I have separate ways to deal with it."


    "The third jade slip is a sword energy. When it''s not a matter of life and death, don''t use it lightly."


    Qi Fufeng put away the jade slip and said solemnly, "This junior will definitely go all out!"


    On the same day, Qi Fufeng left the treasure ship alone and started action.


    Su Yi found Fang Yourong and Fang Han and said, "Tomorrow, we will arrive at Huoxiao Xiancheng, and then I will place you in Xiaoruyi Zhai."


    He has already inquired with Xue Hongfeng, and in the Huoxiao Xiancheng, there is a small Ruyizhai stronghold.


    When the time comes, placing the siblings in Xiaoruyizhai and sending a letter to Qingwei will be enough to keep the siblings safe and sound.


    Su Yi said, "When I find the murderer who killed your Biao Spirit Clan in the future, I will help you to avenge your revenge."


    Fang Yourong couldn''t help but say, "Senior, why...why do you want to help us?"


    Su Yi said: "I can''t tell you now, you will understand later."


    Fang Yourong hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously, "Then... can you let Brother Liang come with us?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    He did not have much prejudice against Liang Wenyu.


    Fang Yourong immediately felt relieved and said gratefully, "Thank you, senior."


    That night, on the way of the treasure ship flying to Huoxiao Xiancheng, when passing through a wilderness of mountains, Su Yi and the others encountered a great battle!


    The two sides fighting, one is a female sword immortal in a moon-white long coat.


    And her opponent is an evil immortal!


    The two fought in the wilderness, and the battle was fierce.


    That Xie Dao Xianjun was a man in a blood robe, full of evil spirits. He held a white bone flag flag in his hand, and as he waved the flag flag, countless arrogant and terrifying evil spirits emerged from the sky and the earth, overwhelming the sky.


    Let that piece of heaven and earth seem to be transformed into a forest of ghosts!


    What is surprising is that this blood-robed man with Immortal Sovereign cultivation is at a disadvantage when he is fighting against the female Sword Immortal who is cultivated in the virtual realm!


    When they saw this scene from a distance, Xue Hongfeng, Fang Yourong and others were all shocked.


    And when he saw the magical power of kendo displayed by the female swordsman, Su Yi seemed to recognize something, showing a look of surprise.


    ����


    ps: happy new year brothers!


    It gives me a headache when I think of having to code words during the Chinese New Year, hey, I really envy office workers and those who go to school, at least they can have a holiday for the New Year???


    No matter what you say, Goldfish will try to keep it updated before and after the New Year, in case...

 Chapter 1598

    The sword light lasing, sprinkled a dazzling light, illuminating the night sky.


    The female Sword Immortal had a graceful figure, holding a pine-patterned Taoist sword that was as bright as the dawn, and every time the sword was cut, a waterfall-like sword light poured out.


    She was born extremely beautiful, pure and clean, and her air was ethereal and vulgar.


    When it can be used, it can be said to be sharp and domineering, killing the wicked immortal monarch to be defeated and wounded continuously.


    "That female sword fairy is amazing!"


    Fang Han was amazed.


    Fang Yourong and Liang Wenyu were also shocked.


    Void cultivation base, but killing an immortal king is about to be unstoppable. This kind of existence has an absolutely extraordinary origin!


    "I know, she is Yingxiu, the first true immortal in the Yaoguang Pure Land of Buzhoushan, the peerless fairy who ranks first on the Void Realm Immortal List!"


    Xue Hongfeng shouted excitedly.


    Yingxiu!


    A peerless fairy who is well-known in the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm, she is extremely talented, shocking the past and present, and she is the leading "saint" in the Yaoguang Pure Land!


    "It was her."


    Liang Wenyu was stunned.


    Undoubtedly, he has also heard the reputation of this peerless fairy.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, his eyes a little dazed.


    Yingxiu, who killed the enemy with his sword in the night sky, reminded him of an old friend.


    Yingshan Snow!


    A heavenly figure who was once as famous as Emperor Xingyu, and one of the peerless fairy goddesses who set foot on the pinnacle of the Immortal Dao.


    "Yaoguang Yingtian Art, Jiuqing Battle Body, Songyun Ancient Sword... As expected, this Yingxiu must be the descendant of Yingshanxue''s clan."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    At the beginning, when he was reading the list of the top 100 powerhouses on the Immortal Realm Ranking, he speculated from Ying Shanxue''s name and origin that this woman should be of the same clan as Ying Shanxue.


    Now that I see it, it really is.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that it was no coincidence that he met Yingxiu and this evil immortal here tonight.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the man in blood who had been defeated by Yingxiu retreated and rushed towards Su Yi and the others.


    "If you dare to catch up, this seat will kill those people!"


    The blood-robed man shouted loudly.


    Undoubtedly, he was killed so desperately that he noticed Su Yi and others who were watching the battle from a distance, and planned to hold Su Yi and others hostage in order to blackmail Yingxiu.


    Yingxiu chased after him at the first time, and at the same time reminded: "Wait, avoid it!"


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    Xue Hongfeng, Fang Han and others were also very calm.


    They looked at the blood-robed man with a hint of pity.


    Swish!


    The man in blood came out of nowhere and rushed towards Su Yi who was standing on the bow.


    "Be careful!"


    Yingxiu finally changed color.


    But at this moment, she was stunned.


    In her field of vision, the man in the blue robe standing on the bow grabbed the man in blood and grabbed the neck of the man in blood, as easily as he was carrying a chicken.


    "This����"


    Yingxiu''s eyes widened.


    And the man in the blood-clothed clothes was so frightened that he was so frightened that he broke his head and never thought that a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties was actually a hidden master!


    Click!


    The next moment, the blood-clothed man''s neck was twisted, and his body collapsed, turning into ashes and fluttering in the air.


    After that, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Yingxiu, "In a fight, you should fight with all your strength to kill the enemy, but just now you defended more than you attacked. Although you were guarding against this man''s dying counterattack, you also gave him the opportunity to escape desperately. It really shouldn''t be."


    Yingxiu was stunned for a while, and then realized that the young man in green robe was teaching himself a lesson, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable with his beautiful face.


    She stabilized her mind, put away the Dao sword in her hand, and clasped her fists to greet her and said: "No matter what, thank you Dao friend for taking action and killing this beast."


    The sound is like a clear spring flowing, which is really pleasant.


    Yingxiu was originally a stunning beauty with picturesque features, ethereal and refined. Although she was wearing a simple moon-white gown, she was graceful and graceful. Standing there at will, she was incomparably beautiful!


    Xue Hongfeng couldn''t hold back her inner excitement and said, "Fairy Yingxiu, I am your most die-hard fan! I have been admiring the fame for a long time, and I only hate to save one side of the previous relationship, but now, I am fortunate to witness the fairy''s demeanor here, it really makes me Overjoyed."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yingxiu was a little stunned, looked at Xue Hongfeng, and said, "It''s just a little bit of fame.


    Xue Hongfeng shook her head and said: "Fairy, don''t be humble, who doesn''t know in the whole immortal world, the fairy is the first person in the immortal list? Who can''t know, the fairy is amazing, and is recognized as a master of swordsmanship?"


    His expression was full of admiration and fanaticism, and he did not hesitate to praise Yingxiu.


    Yingxiu is a little uncomfortable, who is this guy, it''s just a chance encounter, but it''s too enthusiastic, right?


    Immediately, she was stunned.


    Because between her wrists, a crisp bell sounded.


    It was indeed a bell, about the size of an apricot kernel, with an ink-colored body, and it was tied with a red rope on Yingxiu''s delicate white wrist.


    At this time, the black bell was shaking, and there were ripples of Dao pattern fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, Yingxiu raised her head suddenly, her eyes swept across the crowd, and finally she looked at Su Yi, her beautiful and picturesque white face was full of shock.


    "you����"


    She was about to say something.


    Su Yi had already spoken, and ordered Xue Hongfeng and the others to evade temporarily.


    The crowd left wisely.


    "Let''s get on board and talk."


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    Yingxiu''s beautiful jade face fluctuated for a while, she seemed shocked, she seemed surprised, and she couldn''t believe it, and her emotions were not right.


    After a while, she took a deep breath quietly, said that she was harassing, and stepped onto the treasure ship.


    I have to say, Yingxiu is beautiful.


    Her skin was crystal clear and delicate, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and her crow-blue hair was casually pulled into a bun, which made her little face more beautiful.


    What is rare is that she is graceful, ethereal and vulgar, with a very tall stature, and her every move is as if she came out of the painting.


    But seeing such a peerless appearance, Su Yiqing couldn''t help but think of another person, the woman who was so beautiful, like a phoenix above the top of the immortal realm����


    Yingshan Snow!


    Between Yingxiu''s brows, she and Yingshanxue are three-pointed, but completely different.


    Ying Shanxue''s temperament is very cold, as lonely as ice, as intimidating as the sword in her hand.


    The Yingxiu in front of her is ethereal and elegant, as bright as the moon in the sky.


    "Who asked you to come to me?"


    Su Yi rested his chin in one hand, and his demeanor was idle.


    "Yes����"


    Just as Yingxiu was about to answer, she was stunned and said in disbelief, "You...is it really..."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, and said, "The descendants of Ying Shanxue don''t even dare to recognize me?"


    After a pause, he looked at the black bell on Yingxiu''s wrist and sighed softly, "Not to mention, the ''Bodhi bell'' she made from a bodhi tree seed after she attained the Taoist state back then, all I can sense my breath."


    Bodhi bell.


    One of the rare treasures refined by Ying Shanxue, it can be used to test the distracting thoughts of the spirit platform, nurture distracting thoughts in the state of mind, and can also calm down the evil spirits and slay evil spirits.


    When used in cultivation, with the blessing of Bodhi bells, it allows monks to easily enter into the wonderful realm of deep understanding, which is indescribable.


    And the seeds of the linden tree that Yingshanxue made the linden bell were donated by Wang Ye at the beginning!


    Yingxiu was surprised: "You are really Lord Yongye Emperor!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You appeared in Bailuzhou wearing a Bodhi bell, didn''t you just look for me? Why are you making such a fuss after seeing it."


    Yingxiu bowed her head in embarrassment, and said, "Senior, don''t be surprised, this junior can be sure that if anyone in the world recognizes the senior''s identity, he will surely lose his composure like the junior."


    Eternal Night Emperor!


    That is the first person to cover the heavens in the immortal realm above the sword way! It is one of the strongest sky-reaching giants on the top of Immortal Dao!


    There are too many legends about him.


    Even if the long Immortal Fall era has changed the immortal world, in today''s world, there are still legends of the Eternal Night Emperor!


    When faced with such mythical characters, who can truly be calm and peaceful?


    After a while, Yingxiu calmed down a little from the shocking emotion.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi again, there was an irresistible expression of restraint and awe on the beautiful face of the number one person on the Immortal Realm Ranking.


    "As the senior said, the junior was ordered to come to find the trace of the senior."


    Yingxiu''s voice was screeching, ding dong melodious.


    Soon, Su Yi completely understood.


    When he was flying to the Immortal Realm, Su Yi and Qi Fufeng talked about it, even if he killed all the powerhouses who served the Taiqing Sect, he couldn''t really block the news.


    The reason is very simple. Buzhoushan Yaoguang Pure Land has a secret technique called "calling the gods". With this secret technique, the battle scenes that have happened can be reshaped and transformed from the battle traces in the ascension place of Bailu Mountain. .


    Sure enough, such a thing happened.


    After the news about the ascension place of Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou, Yaoguang Pure Land sent Yingxiu to investigate, and used the technique of summoning gods to see some battle scenes that happened at that time.


    However, those visions were blurry.


    But even so, Yingxiu''s master "Immortal King Kong Ye" deduced that the "ascender" that Taiqing Sect was looking for at that time was most likely the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    Immortal King Kong Ye did not reveal this, the reason is that this is just his inference and cannot be determined yet.


    In addition, the matter involving "Eternal Night Emperor" is too taboo to make Immortal King Kong Ye dare not reveal such secrets easily.


    Therefore, King Kong Ye sent his disciple Yingxiu to wear his ancestral "Bodhi bell" and began to personally investigate the matter.


    In the past, Yingxiu had been to Jingzhou Tianding Xiancheng to learn about the details of the "Seven Star Fairy Association", and had also been to Jinghu, where she learned that Su Yi had killed the phaseless demon "Li Fenghan" here.


    Just like this, he searched for the clues all the way, and Yingxiu caught up all the way.


    Then, there was a scene where he met Su Yi today.


    The reason why Yingxiu was able to find this place was that the "Bodhi Bell" in her hand could sense the first omen and guide her forward!


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The "Bodhi tree seed" used to make Bodhi bells is a congenital divine object born in chaos, and it contains mysterious and unpredictable luck and causal power.


    After Wang Ye obtained this thing, he was already tainted with the luck and causality inherent in this thing. Even if this thing was finally made into a "Bodhi bell" by Yingshan Xue, he could still sense the dark world with this thing. The first line belongs to Wang Ye''s breath!

 Chapter 1599

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo

 Chapter 1600

    In the evening, at twilight.


    In Huoxiao Xiancheng, when he walked out of Xiaoruyizhai, only Su Yi was left.


    Xue Hongfeng had already said goodbye when she arrived at Huoxiao Xiancheng, and returned to her clan alone, saying that she wanted to prepare a gift for her father.


    Fang Han, Fang Yourong, and Liang Wenyu were settled by Su Yi in the Little Ruyi Zhai in the Huoxiao Immortal City.


    The head of this Little Ruyi Zhai is a true immortal named "Xie Hengqiu".


    When Su Yi met with the other party, he did not reveal his identity, but took out a token given by Qingwei, and readily promised to take good care of Fang Han and others.


    At the same time, Su Yi told Xie Hengqiu that if Qingwei came to Bailuzhou, she could wait in Huoxiao Xiancheng first.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, Su Yi had agreed with Qingwei that if Immortal King Liuyun needed help, he would come to Bailuzhou to find him.


    At that time, he also gave Qingwei a secret talisman.


    And that secret talisman, as long as Qingwei arrives in the territory of Bailuzhou, he can be found.


    ...


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi took the treasure boat and swept away into the sky.


    On the way, Su Yi sat alone in the rattan chair with a wine jug in his hand. Thinking of some recent events, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    In the recent period, things have become more and more, so that such a broad-minded and free-spirited person has a feeling of being unable to help himself and drifting with the flow.


    He had promised that he would help Immortal King Liuyun resolve the calamity on his body.


    Because Li Fenghan, a phaseless demon powerhouse, realized that there was a problem with the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, he had to send Qi Fufeng to investigate in person.


    In addition, it is necessary to investigate the root cause of the annihilation of the Biqi Spiritual Race, and also promised Yingxiu that he would help his master resolve the disaster on his body.


    Even such trivial matters as Anton Fang Yourong''s sister and brother need him to do it himself.


    Not to mention, Xue Hongfeng also invited him to go to the Xue Clan in Tianyun Mountain to help him in a month...


    And now, he is still on his way to the Luoshui forbidden area, and he is going to explore the ruins left by the Yongye Academy.


    Aside from these trivial matters, he had planned to go to the Great Abyss of Black Mist when he set foot in the Void Realm to meet the sword-carrying old ape.


    I also want to go to other places in the immortal world to complete the regret that Wang Ye did not realize at the beginning...


    "The world is like shackles, and in life, who can truly be free from obstacles?"


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    Under the sky in the distance, the night was like ink, smudged and opened, the stars flickered on and off, and the vast mountains and rivers on the earth were covered with a dim atmosphere.


    Su Yi lay there quietly, his mind was empty, and he was wandering.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed, and his deep eyes became bright and calm.


    The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many divergent roads, where are you today?


    There will be times when the wind and waves break, and the sails will be hung straight to help the sea!


    On the way to seek the avenue, there are bound to be countless turmoil and turmoil.


    Then...


    Break it with a sword!


    If so, that''s enough.


    Quietly, Su Yi''s mind changed, ethereal and quiet, as if naked.


    Naked fish out of the abyss, the eternal return of the ant rotary mill!


    Buddha said: naked, so there is no hindrance.


    This is from the state of mind that is not stained with dust.


    ...


    Luoshui.


    The largest river in Bailuzhou, which stretches for 90,000 miles from west to east, is divided into different sections.


    On the side of the 90,000-mile Luoshui, there are countless dangerous areas and mountains comparable to the moat. It is said that there are thousands of cultivation forces scattered along the Luoshui coast alone!


    According to rumors, the genus of Jiaolong regards Luoshui as the "Dragon Gate". If you can cross the dangerous land of 90,000 miles along the Luoshui, you can jump over the Dragon Gate and transform into a dragon. .


    Luoshui forbidden area, located in the upper reaches of Luoshui, adjacent to "Futian Mountain".


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the famous "Eternal Night Academy" was built in the depths of Futian Mountain by the Luoshui River.


    It is recognized as the "First Academy of Immortal Dao" by the people of immortality in the world!


    However, with the passage of time, the Yongye Academy has long since disappeared in the long history of the Xianyun era.


    The relics left behind have also become one of the six forbidden places in the eyes of the current monks in Bailuzhou.


    Sunset afterglow.


    The mighty Luoshui River flows gallopingly, the river surface is 10,000 zhang wide, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkles on the river water, like bright red broken gold surging.


    On this side of the river bank, there are cities rising from the ground, which seem to be dotted with stars.


    On the other side of the river bank, is the rolling Futian Mountain, which can''t be seen to the end.


    "Before the Immortal Fallen Era, in this Futian Mountain, there were originally countless demons and outsiders, but it was the first-class devil''s cave in Bailuzhou, which made people talk about it."


    "One of the most powerful demons among them, the Taoist name ''Futian Emperor'', is a peerless demon who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, and his strength is terrifying."


    "In that period of time, in this 30,000-mile area near Futian Mountain, no one dared to take a step beyond the Thunder Pond!"


    Under the setting sun, one old and one young, escaped by flying in the air, and walked towards the banks of Luoshui.


    The old man, E Guanbo, has long sleeves and a thin face. When his eyes are looking at him, he is full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    The girl was wearing a lotus root pink skirt, an apricot-yellow shirt, and curvy eyebrows.


    It was the thin old man who spoke.


    "But there are unforeseen circumstances. It is said that one evening, like the sunset glow of a fire, a sword cultivator came to this Luoshui by himself in a boat."


    The girl couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, isn''t that evening sunset as beautiful as it is now?"


    The old man was dumbfounded.


    He looked at the burning clouds in the sky, and said softly, "It should be like this."


    "Is that Jianxiu who rode in a flat boat like that person?"


    The girl slapped her pink mouth, and her watery eyes looked into the distance.


    On the river illuminated by the sunset, a small boat slowly moved forward, approaching the Futian Mountain on the opposite bank.


    On the flat boat, stood a sturdy figure, dressed in a green robe, holding a yellow-skin wine gourd in his hand, with an elegant demeanor.


    The old man was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Bao''er, how can this be the same."


    The girl smiled and said, "Uncle, I''m just saying it''s similar, okay, you can say it, I''m listening, I promise not to interrupt you."


    The old man said: "As soon as that Jianxiu arrived in this water area, he was stared at by a group of evil scorpions hidden at the bottom of the water. Those swarms of scorpions were raised by Emperor Futian. Even immortal characters will become their belly Chinese food."


    The girl covered her mouth in surprise, "So, that Jianxiu must have been eaten too!"


    The old man laughed loudly and said, "Wrong, that sword cultivator has never used his sword. With just his power, he shattered the nineteen evil dragons, and made those evil beasts disappear, blood stained Luoshui!"


    Saying that, the old man''s brows showed a look of longing, "Then, that Jianxiu walked into Futian Mountain alone."


    "That night, the mountain''s sword energy was vertical and horizontal, reaching the sky and the earth, and the sound of sword cries resounded throughout the universe for a long time!"


    "The most shocking thing is that from that day on, a shocking heaven and earth phenomenon appeared in the Futian Mountain. The thunder sounded and the blood rained. It fell for seven days and seven nights. The entire Futian Mountain was dyed bloody red. "


    "Afterwards, people discovered that the countless evil demons in the mountain had been slaughtered."


    "And Emperor Futian, who was entrenched here, also died that night!"


    "That blood rain that lasted for seven days and seven nights is said to be the phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by the fall of Emperor Futian."


    After all, the old man sighed.


    One person and one sword, sweeping the Futian Mountains, slaughtering thousands of demons, killing blood and floating oars here, corpses like forests!


    Even the peerless demon "Emperor Futian" who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao has become the soul of the sword cultivator!


    That battle, in the ancient records of Bailuzhou, was called "Futian''s Desolation"!


    The girl opened her beautiful almond eyes and exclaimed, "That Jianxiu is so powerful!"


    The old man laughed and said, "The word powerful can''t describe the strength of that sword cultivator at all."


    "you are wrong."


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    On the flat boat dozens of feet away, the young man in green robe said, "At that time, there were thirty-six evil dragons lurking in the depths of Luoshui, and the most powerful one had transformed into dragon scales and claws. ."


    "In addition, the demons in Futian Mountain have not been killed, and some people who have never done evil have all saved their lives."


    Speaking of this, the young man in Qingpao thought about it and said, "By the way, Emperor Futian did die, but he committed suicide. He... Although he is full of evil, his temperament is extremely proud and mad, and he does not want to die in that sword. Under Xiu, at the last moment, I chose to cut myself off."


    The old man was startled and couldn''t help laughing: "The old man is sure that what Your Excellency knows, it must be a rumor that can''t stand up to scrutiny!"


    In his clan, there is an ancient pen note left by one of the ancestors, which records the details of the battle of "Fu Shan''s Death".


    Every detail was witnessed by the ancestor with his own eyes. Naturally, it is far from being comparable to those false rumors in the world.


    The girl blinked her eyes and said curiously, "Little brother, seeing that you speak so convincingly, do you know other secrets?"


    The young man in Qingpao took a sip from the jug and said with a smile, "I know a lot, and I can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights."


    When we were talking, we had reached the other side of Luoshui.


    The young man in Qingpao put away the boat, carried his back in one hand and the wine jug in the other, and headed towards Futian Mountain.


    Behind him, the girl''s sweet and sweet voice came: "Hey, little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Futian Mountain alone, why don''t you come with us?"


    The old man frowned slightly.


    Before he could open his mouth, the girl giggled and said, "Uncle, that little brother looks strangely handsome. When he was bragging, he also had a light-hearted look. It was really interesting. If we let him come with us. Take action, and you will definitely not be bored along the way.��


    The old man knocked on the girl''s bright and clean forehead angrily, "Do you think that I brought you here for a tour of the mountains and water?"


    In the distance, the young man in Qingpao waved his hand without looking back.


    The voice is still echoing, he has long gone.


    "Refused?"


    The girl was surprised, "Didn''t he see that the uncle was an immortal?"

 Chapter 1601

    Hearing the girl''s muttering, the corners of the old man''s lips twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Bao''er, we met that young man by chance. It''s normal to refuse to go with us."


    The old man pointed, "This is the Luoshui forbidden area, one of the six forbidden areas in Bailuzhou. It is dangerous and unpredictable, but anyone who enters this place..."


    The girl hurriedly interrupted: "Uncle, I understand and I understand. Knowing people, knowing faces, but not hearts, it''s essential to guard against people. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The old man blew his beard and stared, but he couldn''t bear to blame the girl, he just said: "On the next road, follow my orders!"


    During the conversation, the old man and the young man were already walking towards Futian Mountain.


    The fog filled the air, and the world was drowsy.


    Futian Mountain is rolling and rolling, and the mountains are towering. It is shrouded in thick fog all the year round. Entering it is like walking into the gray night.


    As a forbidden place, this mountain is also full of dangerous and strange things.


    ...


    On a cliff, the silver divine light filled the air.


    It was an elixir rooted on the cliff, the size of a palm, the whole body was white, and it spewed out a star-like glow.


    Suddenly, a figure rose out of thin air and approached the past cautiously.


    It was a man in black with a restrained breath.


    When the elixir was still a hundred feet away, the man in black threw his hand, and a rope shot out, instantly binding the elixir.


    There was a look of joy in the eyes of the man in black.


    But at this moment, in the mist high on the cliff, a blade of aura suddenly fell.


    puff!


    The figure of the black-clothed man was split in half, and blood splattered.


    Because the blade was too sharp and sudden, the man in black didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and died on the spot.


    Then, in the mist high on the cliff, a shadow wriggled and quietly transformed into a blue-robed middle-aged figure.


    Without delay, he collected the spoils from the man in black neatly.


    In a very distant place, when witnessing all this, the girl in a pink-colored ruffled skirt and apricot-yellow shirt couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "It turns out that the elixir is a trap!"


    The girl was surprised and said angrily, "That guy is too despicable, he actually used the elixir as bait to hide there and wait for the rabbits!"


    On one side, the old man said lightly, "Look again."


    The girl was startled.


    Immediately, she sucked in a cold breath and found that the middle-aged blue-robed man who was collecting loot suddenly screamed and turned and ran away.


    But it''s too late.


    A piece of divine flame appeared out of thin air, shrouded his entire being, and burned to ashes in an instant!


    And a man in black appeared out of nowhere.


    It was the man who was killed by the blue-robed middle-aged sneak attack just now.


    "This����"


    The girl almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It was also at this time that she realized later that the man killed by the blue-robed middle-aged man was actually a lifelike puppet in human skin!


    The real man in black has been hiding in the dark.


    The girl''s back was cold.


    One uses the elixir as bait and waits for the rabbit.


    A boulder to ask the way, lead the snake out of the hole!


    This abruptly erupted fight, which showed the insidious, ruthless, and deceitful incisively and vividly, which was shocking.


    "See, this is the danger that often occurs when exploring forbidden places."


    The old man said softly, "When competing for opportunities, anyone can be the prey. The most cruel thing is that some ruthless characters don''t plan to seek opportunities at all, but regard such places as hunting grounds, and they are specially here to eat black and black. Robbery of other people''s treasures, the means are omnipotent."


    Immediately, the old man changed his words, "Of course, what you saw just now can only be regarded as a small joke, and it''s not on the table at all. Some powerful characters have always disdain to play this little trick."


    Just saying this, the old man frowned slightly.


    Seeing in the distance between heaven and earth, the man in black just picked off the elixir on the cliff, and another variable happened.


    A young man in a green robe came from a distance.


    His demeanor was calm, like swimming in the mountains and water, and he didn''t hide his figure at all.


    When passing by the cliff where the black-clothed man was, he only glanced at it from a distance and swept away to the distance.


    "Hey, it''s that handsome little brother!"


    The girl was surprised.


    "I''m afraid this kid is in danger."


    The old man frowned.


    "Why? He clearly didn''t provoke the man in black."


    The girl couldn''t help but say, "Also, he didn''t go to grab the elixir, but left honestly, isn''t that enough?"


    The old man''s eyes were subtle, "Since I ran into such a thing, there is no possibility of retreating, no accident, the man in black will most likely choose to kill to prevent the news from leaking. Light, once it is broken, it will be exposed and the possibility of revenge."


    Sure enough, I saw the black-clothed man suddenly flickering, moving out of thin air, blocking the front of the green-robed young man.


    "Your Excellency, stay still."


    The black-clothed man was very cautious and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the other party, and spit out a word from his lips: "Go away."


    The man in black smiled for a while, and a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, "Don''t get me wrong, Your Excellency, I..."


    Not finished yet.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    The black-clothed man''s body was blown to pieces, and blood was spilled on the spot.


    But this is not the end.


    Seeing Su Yi raise his hand and swipe, a shrill scream suddenly sounded above the cliff in the far distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a corpse fell.


    Both the old man and the young girl saw that the corpse was the man in black! !


    Undoubtedly, the one who blocked the way for the young man in Qingpao just now was also a puppet!


    "That little brother is amazing!"


    The girl''s beautiful almond eyes glow.


    She could see that Su Yi had already seen through the real hiding place of the black-clothed man, so he was able to kill the black-clothed man immediately after beheading the puppet.


    The old man was moved: "Dare to enter the Luoshui restricted area alone, of course, is not an ordinary person, not to mention, this young man is still a fairy in the universe!"


    Yujing Immortal is nothing.


    The point is, young people who set foot in the Immortal Dao in their twenties and build the foundation of the universe are too rare!


    The old man came from a giant power, and he lived for an unknown number of years, but he has only seen a handful of such young immortals in the universe.


    And this small group of immortals in the universe are all the top peerless figures in the world, and in their later years, most of them have become big figures in the immortal world.


    Undoubtedly, the young man in green robe is also such a peerless genius!


    "I don''t know which big force''s descendant this son is. With the strength he just showed, he can easily rank among the top ten of the Universe Immortal Ranking, and even... it may even be higher."


    The old man became interested.


    The girl''s eyes were sparkling, and she said, "Uncle, didn''t you see his origin? This is really rare."


    The old man smiled and said, "How vast is this immortal world, even those who have set foot on the top of the immortal way, I am afraid they may not know everything."


    After a pause, the old man looked at the girl beside him and said warmly, "Of course, he can''t compare with my Bao''er."


    The girl in front of her has a rare talent for the Dao, and she is the descendant of the most talented descendants of their clan for nearly 30,000 years!


    Those old fellows of the clan, one by one, regard them as the jewels in their palms and cultivate them with all their strength. As early as when she was young, she had enjoyed all the great opportunities and great fortunes alone!


    The girl has lived up to the expectations of the public. Since her cultivation, she has passed all obstacles and generals all the way, and she is like a broken bamboo on the avenue.


    Not to mention peers, even some senior figures are eclipsed!


    The girl curled her lips and said, "Why is it more boring than these. By the way, my uncle thinks, did the little brother also come for the ''inheritance and creation'' left by the Yongye Academy?"


    The old man nodded and said, "There is such a possibility."


    In the depths of the Luoshui forbidden area, there are the remains of the Yongye Academy buried. Although there are countless murders and robbery, there are also exciting opportunities!


    And this time, the old man and the young girl came for an opportunity related to the "inheritance" of the Yongye Academy.


    "Let''s go, before tomorrow, we have to rush to the ''White Frost Ridge'' to meet up with some other fellow Daoists."


    The old man led the girl on his way.


    "Uncle, who is going to act with us this time?"


    The girl asked curiously.


    "Some old guys like me, and some young people like you, all came from the legacy of the Yongye Academy, and they can take care of them when they act together."


    "It seems that the place we are going is very dangerous."


    "Of course, otherwise, how could it be possible for us old guys to join forces? According to the secrets we have learned, the place we are going to explore, the characters under the Immortal Monarch, are destined to never return!"


    "If you say that, isn''t that little brother dangerous?"


    "Meeting by chance, it''s not a relationship, not a relationship. You need this girl to worry about the safety of others? Let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    ...On the next road, one old and one young pass through many dangerous areas.


    If he were a normal immortal character, he would have already died.


    However, the old man seemed to know the road like an old horse, and led the young girl to avoid many murders without any danger.


    Even so, the dangers she saw along the way still made the girl feel hairy, and unconsciously, she became vigilant.


    This ghost place is indeed too terrifying. In any clump of grass on the side of the road, there may be murders that can kill people!


    Along the way, the girl once saw that when the two imaginary real immortals were looking for opportunities in a ruin, just because they stepped on an inconspicuous piece of rubble, they were covered by a black mist that suddenly appeared, and the shape suddenly appeared. God is dead!


    That scene made the girl break out in a cold sweat.


    These weird and terrifying things can be seen everywhere along the way.


    The girl was a little unconvinced at first, but in the end she had to admit that if her uncle had not brought her with her this time, she would have died many times earlier!


    Suddenly, the old man paused, raised his brows slightly, and said in surprise, "Hey, that young man came to the ''Bone Marsh'' one step ahead of us."


    The girl looked up,


    As far as the eye can see, there is a swamp shrouded in a grayish-white mist, with no end in sight.


    And a sturdy figure was standing in front of a dead tree with bare branches, dressed in a green robe, elegantly out of the dust.

 Chapter 1602

    Bone Swamp.


    A dangerous place in the Forbidden Land of Falling Water that makes all the characters of Xianjun turn pale.


    This swamp is extremely vast, shrouded in gray-white mist all year round, and the swamp is full of rotten bones.


    In the swamp, there are many strange and terrifying undead!


    "He alone can traverse those dangerous places and reach the Bone Marsh safely. It''s really amazing!"


    The girl was surprised.


    She followed her uncle all the way to the depths of this Futian Mountain.


    It is impossible to imagine how Su Yi got here.


    "It can be seen that he came prepared, and he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    The old man was also surprised, "However, he is destined to have no chance to cross the Bone Marsh."


    The girl couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    "In this bone swamp, there are strange dead spirits that are enough to threaten the life of Xianjun. Not to mention the immortals of the universe, they are the true immortals of the virtual realm. As long as they dare to step beyond the thunder pool, they will surely die."


    The old man explained patiently, "In addition, the mist shrouded in the white bone swamp, called the ''Forbidden Spirit'', is enough to suppress and imprison all kinds of treasures, which is comparable to a forbidden formation, which means that even if this young man has a lot of Hole cards, in this swamp of bones, will also be useless."


    Suddenly, the girl said, "Uncle, why don''t we go and help him?"


    The old man thought about it and said, "Alright."


    He had already noticed that this young man in Qingpao was not simple, and he was obviously a peerless genius.


    Moreover, one person can traverse many ferocious areas and reach this bone swamp, which in itself is enough to prove how amazing the young man in green robe is.


    Now, since the fate has met many times, the old man doesn''t mind taking the initiative to make friends, so let''s just make a good relationship.


    "Hey, little brother, we meet again."


    The girl walked lightly and cheerfully, and ran over with a smile.


    "This girl is too impatient."


    The old man was speechless for a while, and quickly followed.


    Next to the Bone Marsh, next to a dead tree, Su Yi turned his head and said with a smile, "It''s a coincidence."


    The girl chirped and said, "Come with us, this Bone Marsh is very dangerous."


    The old man also smiled and said, "If it is a coincidence that we meet once, it is fate that we meet many times. If you don''t dislike it, you can go with us."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    He had long seen that the old and the young were from the ancient Tang clan, a big force that could be called a giant in today''s immortal world.


    This family has a solid background, enough to be comparable to the Taoist traditions such as Taiqing, Lianhua Temple, and Taiyi.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man took out a pattern from his sleeve robe, raised his hand and tossed it. The pattern instantly turned into a golden auspicious cloud, suspended above everyone''s heads.


    "Geng Jin four images."


    Su Yi could see the details of this pattern, which was comparable to an immortal king-level treasure.


    Immediately, the old man led the way and swept over the Bone Marsh.


    wow~


    The grayish-white mist over the swamp churned, filled with a strange suppressing force, trying to imprison the golden auspicious cloud above the old man''s head.


    But when the gray-white mist approached, in the golden auspicious clouds, the phantoms of the four mythical beasts, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon suddenly appeared, releasing a sacred and mighty fairy light, breaking the gray-white mist in one fell swoop!


    "Uncle, I understand. You came here with the ''Gengjin Four Elephant Map'' this time, originally to cross this bone swamp."


    The girl suddenly said.


    The old man said casually: "This Futian mountain is dangerous and unpredictable. If I don''t prepare enough, I won''t dare to take risks easily."


    The girl snorted, turned her head to look at Su Yi beside her, and said, "Little brother, what are you going to do when you come to the forbidden land alone?"


    Immediately, the old man pricked up his ears.


    Su Yi said casually, "Go and have a look at the ruins of the Yongye Academy."


    The girl smiled and said: "Ha, let me just say, you are also here for the creation of the Yongye Academy."


    She shook her head, and the small wad made of hair tied up on the top of her head also swayed, which was really playful and cute.


    Su Yi smiled, "Searching for good fortune is secondary. What I''m curious about is why the Yongye Academy was destroyed in the Xianyun Era, and where did the powerhouses of the Yongye Academy go."


    The girl didn''t take it seriously and said, "That was all a long time ago. It was submerged in the long river of history. Even if there are some clues left, I''m afraid I won''t see anything."


    After a pause, she said, "By the way, what are you investigating these for?"


    Su Yi said: "Because I don''t believe that the catastrophe in the Xianyun era can destroy the Yongye Academy. There must be something else hidden in it."


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but be surprised and couldn''t help but watch Su Yi one more day.


    A young man in his twenties, how could he be so interested in such ancient things?


    The girl puzzled: "Even if there is a secret, what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said with a smile, "If you say it, you don''t believe it, or you don''t say it."


    Girl: "..."


    She curled her pink lips, sighed, and muttered, "I''m not interested if you don''t say it."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    This little girl from the Tang family has a lively and lively temperament, with a little naughty and charming charm, like the little girl next door, and it is easy to attract people''s favor.


    The old man frowned suddenly and said: "Strange, we crossed this bone swamp all the way, except for being obstructed by the ''forbidden spirit mist'', we did not encounter any danger."


    The girl rolled her eyes and said, "Uncle, wouldn''t it be better if there is no danger? Do you have to let the strange undead lurking in this swamp come out to feel normal?"


    The old man''s expression was stagnant, and he said angrily: "What do you know, I just feel that this situation is very abnormal. It''s not like you like to make yourself uncomfortable as you said."


    Su Yi looked at all this with a smile, was it abnormal?


    With himself here, who would dare to emerge from those weird undead?


    However, he did not point to these.


    Not necessary.


    Until the group reached the depths of the swamp, suddenly a sharp whistle came from a distance behind them.


    Void cracks.


    A bronze war spear shot through the air.


    The old man''s body froze, and he moved the girl and Su Yi for the first time.


    boom!


    The water surface of the swamp exploded, and countless bones buried under the swamp poured out, and the nearby thousands of feet were shaking violently.


    The old man''s face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth: "Which bastard is trying to kill someone with a knife!?"


    He suddenly turned around, his eyes were cold, and he looked into the distance.


    But nothing was found.


    The girl asked in surprise: "Uncle, you mean that the bronze war spear just now was not meant to attack us, but to break the peace of this bone swamp and lead out the strange undead hidden in it to deal with us?"


    "good."


    The old man nodded, murderous.


    "Then this person is too despicable!"


    The girl said angrily.


    Su Yi looked down at the depths of the swamp, and in the depths of those deep eyes, a mysterious pattern appeared faintly.


    At his waist, a black jade pendant shook slightly.


    At the same time, in the depths of the swamp, which is as vast as a huge lake, shadows are shivering, and one by one is terrified.


    The shadows were all kinds of strange, some were like monsters, some were like humans, and some were like water plants and trees, and they were filled with a heavy undead breath.


    But at this time, these strange undead were too frightened to come forward.


    Seeing this, Su Yi took his eyes back.


    "Uh, uncle, there has been such a big commotion, and no strange creatures have appeared. It''s just too strange. Are they sleeping, or are we lucky?"


    The girl quickly discovered something was wrong.


    The old man was also surprised.


    He was already on guard with all his body and mind, and he was ready to fight, lest a group of strange undead would come out in the next moment.


    But who would have thought that all this did not happen!


    boom!


    Suddenly, another bronze spear roared from a distance, straight like a dazzling meteorite, and smashed into the bone swamp, splashing monstrous water waves.


    Undoubtedly, the opponent who was hiding in the dark also obviously sensed something was wrong and shot again.


    Unfortunately, neither the old man nor the young girl noticed who the opponent was.


    "Go, leave this place first."


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he took the girl and Su Yi hurriedly to the depths of the Bone Marsh.


    Along the way, the old man was frightened and vigilant.


    But even after passing through this bone swamp, they did not encounter any danger.


    This surprised the old man.


    Are all the strange undead in the depths of this swamp dead?


    The girl gritted her teeth and said: "Uncle, let''s wait here first and see who the despicable guy who secretly attacked us is!"


    The old man agreed without hesitation: "Okay!"


    He was also suffocated. He had been victimized twice in a row on the White Bone Swamp. If those strange undead had not appeared, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Now that they have crossed the Bone Swamp, they naturally don''t have to worry about that anymore.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    He looked into the distance, his eyes erratic.


    at the same time--


    Three figures appeared on the other side of the Bone Marsh.


    The leader was a thin old man in a black robe, with sunken eye sockets, a strange light in his eyes, and an eerie and terrifying immortal aura all over his body.


    Beside him are two young men.


    "Are all those weird undead dead, they didn''t stop that old guy Tang Lingqi."


    The black-robed old man frowned.


    A young man couldn''t help but say: "Elder, since there is no danger in this Bone Marsh, let''s go there quickly. If we go too late, the inheritance of the Evernight Academy will be pre-empted."


    "Believe it or not, Tang Lingqi is waiting for us on the other side?"


    The black-robed old man laughed, "After all, if there was an accident just now, they would have died. After being so frightened, the old man must have been furious!"


    The two young men looked at each other and laughed.


    "However, you are right. The most urgent task is to get over this bone swamp as soon as possible."


    The black-robed old man made a decision, and immediately took the two young men and swept over the Bone Marsh.


    There was no danger along the way.


    But when they reached the middle of the swamp, a sudden change occurred.

 Chapter 1603

    A grayish-white haze filled the air.


    The Bone Marsh was silent.


    But in the area near the black-robed old man and the others, strange undead appeared one after another silently, and a terrifying aura of death permeated his body.


    The eyes of all the strange undead were scarlet as blood, and they all looked at the black-robed old man and the others.


    "I#!"


    The black-robed old man widened his eyes and his scalp was numb.


    The two young men beside him were also trembling with fright.


    what''s the situation?


    Before, when Tang Lingqi and others crossed the White Bone Swamp, nothing happened, so why now...there are so many strange undeads appearing! ?


    The black-robed old man was also stunned.


    He had shot twice before, bombarding the Bone Swamp with a bronze spear, trying to attract those weird undead to attack Tang Lingqi and others.


    But unfortunately, nothing happened at that time.


    But now, as they crossed the Bone Marsh, an accident happened!


    When seeing more and more strange undead appear in the nearby area, the black-robed old man couldn''t help swallowing hard and his heart twitched violently.


    Big trouble!


    "withdraw--!"


    The black-robed old man shouted violently, and with the two young men beside him, he turned his head and fled.


    But it was a step too late.


    The densely packed strange undead, showing extremely terrifying strength, surrounded them, and in just a few breaths, they killed the three old men in black robes.


    Even the flesh and soul fragments were devoured!


    ...


    "God!"


    In the distance, the girl saw that strange and terrifying scene, and a pair of beautiful almond eyes stared round.


    The old man known as Tang Lingqi couldn''t help but gasped and his back was chilled.


    Originally, he was waiting here, wanting to take revenge on the opponent who had attacked them.


    I never thought about it, but I saw hundreds of strange undead appear, killing the black-robed old man and the other three!


    For a time, Tang Lingqi couldn''t help but feel dazed.


    what''s going on?


    "Uncle, do those weird undead still watch people cook?"


    The girl said.


    "Those strange and murderous creatures are said to be the terrifying demons who died tragically under the hands of Emperor Yongye in the age of immortality. After their death, the fragments of their souls were eroded by the power of the rules in this world, and they were completely reduced to this kind of inhumane ghost. The undead have only an instinctive consciousness, and there is no wisdom at all, how can they be treated differently?"


    Tang Lingqi''s expression was uncertain and confused, "I can only say that there must be a mystery that we don''t know!"


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    As an experienced immortal figure, Tang Lingqi is very sure that this is no fluke or coincidence!


    "Could it have something to do with this young man?"


    Tang Lingqi glanced at Su Yi without a trace.


    The young man in green robe was staring into the distance, seemingly unaware of all this, as if there was no one else, absent-minded.


    "It shouldn''t be him."


    Tang Lingqi shook his head and denied this speculation.


    A young man in the universe, how could he possibly have the ability to do this?


    Not to mention, they acted together along the way, and Tang Lingqi didn''t notice any abnormal behavior from this young man in the universe.


    "Uncle, this must be our luck, Hong Fu Qitian, even the weird undead is helping us clean up those despicable guys!"


    The girl waved her tiny fist.


    Tang Lingqi couldn''t help but wonder, could it be... that they were really lucky?


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    The girl looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded absent-mindedly, and then corrected: "You can call me a Daoist friend, the title of little brother is too ugly."


    The girl smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist seems too old-fashioned, but the little brother sounds nice."


    Su Yi: "..."


    After crossing the Bone Marsh, they reached a barren mountain, where the sky was dark and black clouds like lead covered the sky.


    The violent thunder and lightning flashed its teeth and claws in the clouds, and the deafening thunder sounded between the sky and the earth.


    The dazzling lightning also made the barren mountain flicker, adding a strange and mysterious color.


    It is vaguely visible that in the depths of the barren mountains, there are many ancient buildings that are dark and shaggy, some collapsed to the ground, some are dilapidated, and some are standing stubbornly among the mountains.


    It looks like the ruins of a huge and ancient city.


    Densely packed, with no end in sight.


    There, the ruins of the Yongye Academy!


    In Su Yi''s mind, the scene of the Yongye Academy at its peak appeared.


    In this place at that time, there were ten thousand pieces of Shen Xi, auspicious light surging, all kinds of ancient buildings were lined up, there was a performance hall that could accommodate 100,000 people, there were gardens where all kinds of elixir were planted, and there were special The Heavenly Paradise built for the descendants of the Academy...


    At that time, there was a sacred atmosphere here. Every morning, many descendants shuttled between the mountains, full of vitality, and there was a scene of prosperity and noise everywhere.


    At that time, the Yongye Academy was a holy place in the eyes of immortal cultivators all over the world.


    There are as many as hundreds of teachers in the Immortal Sovereign Realm who preach and teach in the Academy!


    And the nine elders in the academy even exist in the Immortal King Realm!


    Even Wang Ye would occasionally come to the academy to open altars and give sermons, to explain the doubts and doubts of the academy''s successors, and to explain the subtle secrets of the Dao!


    But now...


    The prosperity and prosperity of the past have all turned into ruins and desolation everywhere!


    The vicissitudes of life, nothing more than that.


    For a time, Su Yi couldn''t help but be sighed.


    "Ahead is the ruins of the Yongye Academy. It seems to be all inconspicuous ancient ruins, but in fact there are countless murderous intentions. In the past years, many old guys of the Immortal Monarch level have been planted here."


    Tang Lingqi''s expression became much more solemn, and said, "Let''s go to ''Moyun Mountain'' first. Some of my colleagues and I have already made an appointment to meet there."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi, "You can follow me if you want."


    "Moyun Mountain..."


    Su Yi Qingyu seemed to realize something and said, "So, you are going to enter the ''Wan Zang Temple''?"


    Tang Lingqi said in surprise: "Young friend also knows that ruin?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Wanzang Hall, located halfway up the Moyun Mountain, is a forbidden place for the first-class of the Yongye Academy.


    Among them are nearly 90,000 volumes of Taoist collections that Wang Ye collected from all over the heavens and the heavens, as well as countless secret law inheritances that can be called unique books, involving Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, demons, spirits, swords and other schools of classics.


    In those days, the Wanzang Temple was well-known in the entire immortal world, and was regarded by countless immortal practitioners as one of the "Treasure Houses of the Four Great Ways in the World"!


    Some immortal king characters have come here because of their fame, and they are willing to offer generous gifts and pay the price, just to read some ancient scriptures in the Wanzang Hall!


    "Brother, come with us."


    The girl said in a clear voice, "Anyway, everyone is here for that inheritance."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Immediately, Tang Lingqi led the way to the ruins in the distance.


    The sky and the earth were dark, and the thunderclouds were shrouded, and the deafening thunder sound rolled in the four fields, shocking the heart.


    Occasionally, lightning pierces the sky, and the sky and the earth are like daytime, but they will return to the deep darkness in an instant. It also makes the desolate ruins flicker, disappear and appear, and there is a mysterious and infiltrating atmosphere.


    Along the way, Tang Lingqi was careful and sacrificed all kinds of secret treasures, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The girl named Tang Baoer was also nervous as never before.


    She had heard from her uncle that there was a danger in the ruins of the Yongye Academy that could easily kill Xianjun!


    "Ah--!"


    Suddenly, a breathtaking frog croak sounded, like a magic sound.


    Tang Lingqi shivered all over, and his face suddenly changed.


    Just at this moment, a dazzling lightning pierced through the darkness, and it could be clearly seen that in the far distance between the sky and the earth, where the black clouds of thunder and thunder covered it, a huge monster was reflected.


    It was a huge black toad.


    Sitting there like a huge mountain, a pair of eyes with a strange golden color, comparable to the size of a lake.


    At this moment, Tang Lingqi''s back was chilled and his whole body was hairy.


    This strange black toad has an extremely terrifying aura, even if it is very far away, but just a glance at it, makes Tang Lingqi and other immortal figures tremble and feel the deadly threat!


    The girl Tang Baoer was even more dumbfounded.


    This toad is also too big, reaching a height of 10,000 feet!


    What the old man and the young man didn''t notice was that Su Yi''s fingertips dangling from his sleeves gently tapped the black jade pendant beside his waist.


    Suddenly, the black toad like a giant mountain suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    No traces were seen again.


    "Uncle, was it a hallucination just now?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but said.


    Tang Lingqi took a deep breath, calmed the tremor in his heart, and said solemnly: "No, as far as I know, in the past years, someone has seen the big toad monster from a distance. It is said that the monster is a monster. The undead of the Immortal King has been dormant in the depths of the Eternal Night Academy all year round, and anyone who tries to approach will surely die, no exception!"


    Immortal king-level undead monster?


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help shrinking his neck, this place is really terrible.


    But when he heard Tang Lingqi''s words, Su Yi laughed it off.


    What a big toad demon, that''s just a strand of the true spirit of the Immortal King in a sealed stone tablet.


    "Fortunately, this little toad is still there, which proves that the secret road to the ''Wen Xuan Digong'' is still there."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    During the conversation, Tang Lingqi had acted again.


    On the next road, there were no surprises, and soon, they arrived in front of Moyun Mountain.


    This mountain is tens of thousands of meters high, lonely and steep, bare, rocky, and no grass grows.


    At the top of the mountain, it was shrouded in a thick black cloud of thunder.


    And halfway up the mountain, there is a dilapidated hall.


    At this time, the hall was brightly lit, and in this dark world, it was particularly eye-catching.


    "It seems that those fellows have arrived."


    Tang Lingqi exhaled as if relieved.


    Along the way, he thought he would encounter some difficult troubles, and even took out some of his trump cards, ready to fight.


    Who would have thought that since the beginning of the White Bone Swamp, there has been no danger, and Tang Lingqi was a little surprised.


    "Could it be that this time it is really God''s favor that I have such luck?"


    Tang Lingqi murmured.


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows, suspicious in his heart.


    As soon as he arrived at this Moyun Peak, he felt a familiar aura!

 Chapter 1604

    Su Yi frowned at the brightly lit palace halfway up the mountain.


    Could it be that there are items left in my previous life in that palace?


    Soon, Tang Lingqi took Tang Baoer and Su Yi to the hall.


    "Most of the people gathered in the hall this time are immortals in Bailuzhou. In terms of identity or origin, they may be slightly inferior to us, but everyone is the same.


    On the way, Tang Lingqi reminded, "When you get to the place, girl, you have to watch more and listen more, talk less and do less."


    Su Yi smiled. Although he was speaking to Tang Baoer, why wasn''t he reminding himself?


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I promise not to cause trouble."


    Tang Baoer replied with a smile.


    Soon, the group arrived at the halfway up the mountain.


    The hall standing halfway up the mountain is old and ancient, and there are signs of dilapidation everywhere.


    But in the hall, the lights were bright, and many figures had already gathered. At this time, they were sitting on the ground, talking with each other, and the atmosphere was lively.


    There are more than ten characters of Xianjun alone.


    In front of each immortal character, there is a young junior.


    When Tang Lingqi arrived with Tang Baoer and Su Yi, many people stood up to greet him and greeted Tang Lingqi.


    Afterwards, Tang Lingqi sat on the seat in the center of the hall under the courtesy of all the immortals.


    Su Yi and Tang Baoer sat on one side.


    From this, it can be seen how detached Tang Lingqi''s status is as an immortal prince of such a giant power as the Tang family.


    Su Yi didn''t feel any difference.


    Just one seat.


    However, he could also perceive that the more than ten immortals present here vaguely had the meaning of "Tang Lingqi".


    "Right now, as soon as the Great Elder ''Li Wuzhen'' of Qiankun Sword House arrives, we can join hands and go to the ''Wan Zang Temple'' located on the top of the mountain."


    "I wonder if Brother Tang has any arrangements?"


    A group of immortals talked about matters related to the inheritance and creation of Wanzang Temple.


    Tang Lingqi smiled and talked to him.


    Su Yi felt rather boring.


    He sat there drinking alone, thinking in his heart, what was the matter with the familiar aura he felt just now.


    "Little brother, don''t you feel boring too?"


    Tang Bao''er fluttered her long eyelashes, leaned in front of Su Yi, exhaled like a blue, and whispered.


    Before Su Yi could answer, the girl curled her lips, "Those greetings and courtesies are superficial, I never liked them."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If confidants meet, friends get together, it will be very happy, and occasions like this are indeed as you said, meaningless."


    Tang Baoer felt a sense of confidant, and smiled brightly, "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You are a little unpleasant when you brag, but everything else is excellent."


    Su Yi was stunned: "When did I brag?"


    Tang Baoer blinked her beautiful almond eyes and smiled slyly, "When we first met, you said that there were thirty-six evil dragons under Luoshui, and that ''Futian Emperor'' was forced to kill himself, but you know what? , in my family''s scripture collection building, there are pen notes of the ancestors, which record the detailed passages related to this battle. Your statement can''t stand scrutiny at all. "


    Su Yi was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Tang Baoer said with a smile: "But don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. Young people like us inevitably have some small problems of this kind, but it is also because of this that it seems real."


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, charming and naughty. When she was talking, the little wader on the top of her head flickered, so Su Yi couldn''t help but want to reach out and squeeze it.


    "Then what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Tang Baoer frowned and said angrily: "There are too many minor problems, such as being born too beautiful, and it is inevitable that I will be sought after by those crazy bees and butterflies, such as being too talented in cultivation, and the old people of the clan praising me every day, saying that I will in the future. The future is enough to overwhelm some ancestors of the clan, hey, although I am sure that I can surpass some ancestors, it is very boring to be praised like this every day..."


    She seemed to be pouring out her grievances, chatting endlessly.


    But Su Yi heard a burst of laughter.


    Is this a glitch?


    Then such a small problem, I have it myself, and there are many more!


    Suddenly, not far from the seat, a gray-haired middle-aged man smiled and said, "Brother Tang Dao, is this little guy next to you also a child of your clan?"


    Tang Baoer, the eldest lady, was recognized by many important people present and knew that she was the jewel in the palm of the ancient Tang clan, the most arrogant daughter in the world.


    But for Su Yi, everyone is very unfamiliar.


    Tang Lingqi smiled and said, "This is little friend Su Yisu. On the way to Futian Dashan, we met by fate and came together."


    Everyone suddenly realized that this young man was not a child of the Tang family.


    Suddenly, many people lost interest in learning more.


    Someone else laughed and said, "It is really good luck and good luck for this little friend Su to be appreciated and supported by such a distinguished person as Brother Tang!"


    Some big figures also echoed, "Yes, with this fate, this little friend Su''s future is destined to be unlimited."


    It seems to be praising Su Yi, but it is actually contradicting Tang Lingqi''s greatness.


    Su Yi knew it well and didn''t care at all.


    Tang Lingqi smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t misunderstand everyone, Su Xiaoyou is by no means an ordinary person, and there is no need for an old man to help."


    Just after saying this, a young man in yellow robe suddenly said: "Senior, according to the rules you agreed before, doesn''t it mean that each faction is only allowed to bring one junior character to participate in this operation? That fellow Daoist Su he..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was revealed.


    Su Yi drank the wine in his glass and said casually, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in participating in such an action, and I won''t be your competitor."


    In a word, it directly exposed the mind of the young man in yellow robe, making his face a little stiff.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I''m just asking, not to mention that even if your Excellency is involved, I''m not afraid to compete with you for opportunities!"


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    The young man in yellow robe felt bored and stopped talking.


    It''s just that when he occasionally looks at Su Yi, he is obviously a little resentful.


    The gray-haired middle-aged man smiled and said, "Well, since Xiaoyou Su came with Brother Tang Daoist, he is not an outsider. In my opinion, it is not a bad idea to let him participate."


    This is equivalent to selling face to Tang Lingqi, who can''t hear the overtones?


    Immediately, some Xianjun characters agreed.


    But this has caused some young people to be unhappy. There is an extra competitor out of thin air. Who can be convinced?


    "The seniors are all kind, and I understand it. However, just handing over a place like this will not convince the public."


    The young man in yellow robe said in a clear and clear voice, "I have a proposal. As long as this fellow Daoist Su agrees to compete with me and survives three moves without defeat, he will be allowed to participate in this operation, how?"


    As soon as these words came out, they were immediately recognized by many young juniors present.


    Those immortal figures did not stop them, but watched all this with interest.


    There should be such a struggle between young people!


    Otherwise, how can you be considered young?


    The young man in yellow robe was named "Han Jingsong", and he was regarded as the top leader among the younger generation in the main hall.


    "What do you think, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Han Jingsong looked at Su Yi with a hint of provocation.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "There is no need to learn from each other. I have already said that I have no intention of participating in this operation."


    Many people were stunned and their eyes were subtle.


    It''s just a discussion, it''s not a life-and-death fight, don''t you even have this courage?


    Han Jingsong also showed disappointment, shook his head and laughed at himself: "I also brought a remarkable person here this time as Senior Tang. It seems... I think too much."


    With that, he turned around and returned to his seat.


    The young people present also laughed.


    This guy, who is also sensible, chose to quit himself, so it''s no wonder he was caught.


    Seeing all this, Tang Lingqi wondered why Su Yi didn''t want to participate, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, it was a chance encounter, and it was enough to forge a good relationship.


    Tang Baoer was obviously a little unhappy, and said, "I have proposed to learn from each other, don''t you allow me to be rejected? It''s me, and I''m not interested in agreeing to this kind of child-like request."


    The girl''s voice was clear and agile, and she didn''t hide it. Suddenly, Han Jingsong''s face flushed red with a hint of embarrassment.


    Children play at home?


    Listen!


    Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    Tang Lingqi glared and reprimanded: "Bao''er, don''t be rude!"


    Tang Baoer pouted and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Tang Lingqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly, looked around, and said apologetically, "Don''t take offense, everyone, this girl, Bao''er, was spoiled by those old guys from my clan!"


    Everyone smiled in understanding.


    Only Han Jingsong felt very uncomfortable, but he dared not speak out.


    No way, Tang Baoer''s identity is far from him, nor can he offend.


    Therefore, he could only put the resentment in his heart on Su Yi''s head.


    A guy who is afraid of fighting, why can he get Tang Baoer''s maintenance?


    It really makes no sense!


    "It''s already here, why hasn''t the Daoist ''Li Wuzhen'' from Qiankun Jianfu not come yet? Could it be that something unexpected happened on the way?"


    At this time, someone spoke up.


    Suddenly, everyone else frowned.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed something and raised his eyes to look outside the hall.


    at the same time--


    A feminine male voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Li Wuzhen? Are you talking about this guy? He came with me."


    Accompanied by the sound, a slender figure walked into the hall.


    The visitor was dressed in a silver robe, his face was like a crown jade, his eyes were dark and indifferent, and his body was surrounded by wisps of purple divine flames like tidal waves, and his breath was cold and frightening.


    Anyone who is swept by his gaze is like being stared at by a poisonous snake, making people''s hair stand on end and feel uncomfortable.


    In the hands of the silver-robed man, he was holding a bloody human head.


    The man''s head was covered in blood, and his pupils were round and filled with fear.


    Suddenly, everyone present was shocked.


    Because that bloody head is the head of the Great Elder "Li Wuzhen" of Qiankun Sword Palace!

 Chapter 1605

    Li Wuzhen was killed!


    Even the head was carried and appeared in plain sight!


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly suppressed, and it was so dull that one could hardly breathe.


    Almost subconsciously, those immortal kings all stood up and sheltered the young juniors beside them, and their eyes were locked on the silver-robed man who walked into the hall.


    This person has a slender figure, a handsome face, purple divine flames lingering all over his body, and his aura is cold and intimidating.


    As he arrived, a bloody aura like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood filled the entire hall, making people tremble.


    Su Yi sat there without moving, and poured himself a glass of wine.


    That indifferent and calm demeanor made Tang Baoer glance at him more. This guy really has the demeanor of a general.


    Thinking of this, Tang Baoer, who originally planned to get up, also continued to sit there.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to juniors like Su Yi and Tang Baoer.


    Including Tang Lingqi''s eyes, all locked onto the silver-robed man, with a condensed color on the brows.


    "Who are you, and why did you want to kill fellow Daoist Li Wuzhen?"


    A tall figure, wearing a purple robe, spoke in a deep voice.


    The silver-robed man smiled and threw the bloody head in his hand on the ground, and then his eyes slowly glanced at the people in the hall.


    When he saw Su Yi and Tang Baoer sitting there, he was slightly startled, and then he ignored them.


    Then, he stretched out three fingers, smiled femininly, and said slowly: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I''m here to do three things."


    "First, I''ll give you a head and remind everyone that it''s best not to mess around, otherwise, the end will be the same as this Li Wuzhen."


    Everyone looked gloomy and uncertain, and they were full of anger.


    Such a threat is not concealed at all, and it can be seen how powerful this silver-robed man is!


    The silver-robed man said to himself: "Second, please hand over all the treasures on your body, listen carefully, it''s all!"


    The tall man in purple robe laughed angrily: "Your Excellency, are you planning to rob me?"


    The silver-robed man frowned and waved his sleeves abruptly.


    A picture scroll pops up.


    Clang!


    A sword qi swept out of the picture scroll, directly smashing the tall man in purple robe and flying out, smashing it hard against the wall of the hall.


    The hall shook violently.


    Looking at the purple-robed man again, his hair was disheveled, blood was dripping from his lips, and a piece of armor on his chest was shattered, revealing a bloody sword mark.


    Everyone was horrified, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    What a terrible sword!


    If it weren''t for the armor to resist, the purple-robed man would have been killed by this sword on the spot!


    This is the case, the man in purple robe, the immortal figure, has been seriously injured!


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the picture scroll floating in front of the silver-robed man, his eyes were subtle.


    "I don''t like being interrupted when I''m talking."


    The silver-robed man smiled softly and said slowly, "Okay, everyone, hand over the treasures on your body first, and I''ll talk about the third thing."


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    A gray-haired middle-aged man couldn''t hold back his anger and said, "Everyone, in my opinion, there''s no need for nonsense, let''s do it together and kill this madman!"


    The silver-robed man flicked his fingers.


    In the picture scroll, a sword energy was cut out again.


    Bright as a ray of light at dawn.


    "open!"


    The gray-haired middle-aged drink.


    He had been prepared for a long time, and he would use all his Taoism to operate, and mobilized all kinds of defensive immortal treasures on his body, and directly chose to shake it hard.


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense explosion resounded.


    A terrifying scene happened. Under that dazzling sword energy, the defensive fairy treasures on the gray-haired middle-aged man exploded one by one like a piece of paper.


    The gray-haired middle-aged man was severely injured by this sword, and he slammed into the corner of the wall, unable to stand up.


    All of a sudden, the immortal characters present were all shocked and their scalps were numb.


    Who is this guy, and how can the picture scroll he controls be so terrifying?


    "It''s just three things, and if someone is dishonest, don''t blame me for the murder."


    The silver-robed man looked very calm, standing at the entrance of the main hall, treating everyone present as prey at the mercy of his own, arrogant and conceited manner.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, realizing that they were in big trouble this time.


    Even Tang Baoer couldn''t calm down, she couldn''t help standing up quietly, her delicate little face was full of solemnity.


    Although the girl is charming and innocent, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is extremely talented and intelligent. How can she not know how dangerous the current situation is?


    And everyone''s eyes have all turned to Tang Lingqi.


    Among those present, Tang Lingqi was the most powerful and the highest-ranking figure, as if he was the backbone.


    Actions like this exploration of the Manzang Temple were inspired by Tang Ling.


    Tang Lingqi said solemnly: "If the old man is not mistaken, you should be a strong man of the ''Shen Huo Cult'', right?"


    God Fire!


    As if struck by lightning, everyone trembled physically and mentally, thinking of an ancient and mysterious demonic force.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the Shenhuo Sect was one of the three major demon gates in the Immortal Realm.


    The founder of the sect was a peerless demon ancestor who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    And the disciples of Shenhuo Sect are all over the immortal world!


    However, with the advent of the Immortal Fallen Era, Shenhuo Sect also suffered heavy losses in that long catastrophe. Many rumors say that this ancient demonic force has long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    But who would have thought that just tonight, a strong immortal king suspected of Shenhuo Sect appeared in the ruins of the Yongye Academy!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    The silver-robed man seemed a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who can recognize my origin. Who are you?"


    Tang Lingqi said solemnly: "The old man is from the Tang clan in Guzang Mountain."


    The silver-robed man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "No wonder."


    The Tang clan, long before the Xianyun era, was also a top clan!


    Tang Lingqi clasped his fists and said, "Since Your Excellency knows about our clan, please read on some thin faces of our clan, raise your noble hand, and stop here, so that we can meet again in the future."


    These words are enough to be polite and forgiving.


    But seeing the silver-robed man sneered, he said, "The Tang family is indeed very powerful, but it''s not enough to make my Shenhuo Sect jealous."


    Saying that, he said with pity in his eyes: "It is better to persuade you to give up struggling, and I will not hide it from you. Long ago, the ruins of the Yongye Academy in the depths of the Futian Mountains were already under the control of my Shenhuo Sect! "


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and they all changed, realizing that it was not good.


    The silver-robed man continued: "You have probably guessed it. In fact, in the past few years, anyone who came to explore opportunities like you would have died here."


    "Either choose to surrender to my God Fire Sect."


    "Who else can leave the ruins of the Yongye Academy safe and sound!"


    Someone said with an ugly face: "This... is this a trap?"


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "That''s understandable."


    "I understand, the so-called inheritance of Wanzang Palace is a bait, in order to lure us here!"


    Han Jingsong trembled.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy, and their hands and feet are cold.


    Who would have imagined that all this was actually a trap set up by the Shenhuo Sect! ?


    And the silver-robed man is very strong, especially the picture scroll in his hand, which can be called a big killer, with boundless terror!


    No one is his opponent at all.


    More importantly, the silver-robed man didn''t care about offending the Tang family at all!


    "You''d better not act rashly."


    Suddenly, the silver-robed man looked at Tang Lingqi, "Even if you carry all kinds of cards, in front of me, it''s all worthless."


    Tang Lingqi sank in his heart and said, "How can you see it?"


    The silver-robed man laughed with a playful look in his eyes, "Since you are from the Tang family, don''t you see the origin of a calligraphy in my hand?"


    Tang Lingqi frowned and said, "Forgive the old and clumsy eyes, please enlighten me."


    The silver-robed man sighed and said, "It''s really boring to play the qin to a cow, so I''ll let you open your eyes today!"


    Saying that, he raised his hand to open the picture scroll and spread it out in the void.


    The scroll is three feet long, and on it are written a few words:


    Three feet in the sky!


    Every word is vigorous and fierce, like a sword that rises from the sky, and the force penetrates the back of the paper.


    boom!


    When everyone saw the four big characters, their souls were stinging, and they felt a pressure that was terrifying enough to make the heavens tremble, and they were soaked in cold sweat.


    Those young juniors were even more shocked, their knees went weak, and they almost fell to the ground.


    "This... this is Emperor Yongye''s calligraphy treasure!"


    Tang Lingqi screamed, unable to calm down any longer, pale in horror.


    The other Immortal Monarchs also sucked in cold air and felt chills in their bodies and minds, and finally understood why the silver-robed man was so fearless.


    Why is the sword qi plucked out of that calligraphy so terrifying!


    The reason is that this word comes from the hand of Emperor Yongye! !


    "Eternal Night Emperor..."


    Tang Baoer''s face was dull.


    Even if the long immortal era has completely changed the fairy world, in today''s world, who has not heard the legendary story of Emperor Yongye?


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky, the first fairy in kendo!


    He is the strongest sword cultivator standing on the top of the immortal way in ancient and modern years, no one!


    All his deeds have long since become myths and stories spread all over the world. Wherever there is a monk in the fairyland, there must be a story about the Emperor Evernight!


    As a descendant of the Tang family, Tang Baoer has also learned about the deeds of Emperor Yongye from many ancient books, which is far better than many immortals in the world. Emperor Yongye is at the top of the immortal way, which is enough to be called "Zun" existence!


    Therefore, some immortal masters even respected him as "the emperor"!


    The silver-robed man had a panoramic view of the horror of everyone in the hall, and a proud arc appeared on the corner of his lips.


    He pretended to be reserved and said leisurely: "Yes, this calligraphy is from the hand of the tyrant Wang Ye!"


    "He once said that the Dao is like the sky, and the heart of the Dao is like a sword. When it is three feet in the sky, this calligraphy is exactly the portrayal of his state of mind when he reached the top of the Immortal Dao."


    "Although it''s just a simple calligraphy, not some kind of secret method, it is imprinted with the tyrant''s mood and kendo charm, which has survived to this day and has been eroded and immortalized by the ages. A treasure of two!"


    As he said that, a frown and contempt appeared on the brows of the silver-robed man, "Now, with this treasure in hand, in my eyes, you are nothing more than idiots, nothing to worry about!"


    The whole place was silent.


    Only the contemptuous voice of the silver-robed man reverberated, and the reverberation lingered around the beam for a long time.


    Everyone''s faces were ashen.


    Only Su Yi sat there alone, shaking the jug in his hand.


    The wine in the jug has been drank, and there is only a trace of loneliness.

 Chapter 1606

    The dull and depressing atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    The shaking lights of the hall reflected on everyone''s faces, flickering on and off.


    A feeling of despair spread in people''s hearts like wild weeds.


    The silver-robed man laughed.


    He enjoys the feeling of making his opponent feel uneasy in fear.


    "Come on, start with you, hand over your treasures."


    The silver-robed man moved his gaze to the far left of the hall, where there stood a man in a python-robed robe with thick bones and a cold face.


    The man in the python robe looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, Tang Lingqi shouted, and he must be furious, "What about the Shenhuo Sect? In today''s immortal world, it is impossible to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Sonic Hall.


    Everyone was startled.


    The silver-robed man frowned, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, "Old guy, are you so anxious to die?"


    "There is no joy in life, and no fear in death. Although old age is unbearable, you have never been afraid of death."


    Tang Lingqi took a deep breath and said decisively, "Now, I''m going to try, at the cost of my life, can I find a way out for everyone in this hall!"


    The crowd remained unmoved.


    Tang Baoer gritted his teeth and said, "I''m with my uncle too!"


    "Count me in too!"


    Suddenly, an immortal figure spoke in a deep voice, making a sound.


    Immediately following, some other immortals also responded.


    Murderous.


    This made the silver-robed man''s face gloomy, and he laughed angrily, "It seems that I can''t do it without killing a few people!"


    hum!


    The calligraphy in front of him glowed, and the sword clanged loudly.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    But at this time, Su Yi threw away the empty jug, stood up, and said, "This matter today is also related to me, so I can solve it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You want to die alone?"


    Han Jingsong blurted out and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    So did everyone else.


    It''s been so long, how can this young man dare to be so foolish?


    The silver-robed man couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, he directly ignored a junior like Su Yi.


    Never thought that such an inconspicuous junior would dare to stand up and yell at himself!


    "Brother, don''t..."


    Just as Tang Baoer was about to dissuade him, Su Yi had already walked to the seat, "If you really want to help, prepare a pot of wine for me."


    Tang Baoer stayed for a while.


    Tang Lingqi''s heart moved. On the way, the young man had always had no fear, and he did not change his face even when he encountered such a desperate situation.


    Maybe... some kind of trump card in his hand is enough to fight against


    The silver-robed man couldn''t hold back completely, raised his hand to put away the calligraphy, and said coldly, "Killing ants like you, you don''t need to use this treasure!"


    boom!


    The silver-robed man shot directly, stepped on his foot, pinched the mark with his right hand, and smashed it down in the air.


    A piece of purple fireworks burst out, the void was incinerated, and the entire hall suddenly fell into a furnace, the terrifying power of destruction, so that those Immortal Monarchs couldn''t help but change their colors.


    It has to be said that even if the calligraphy is not used, the silver-robed man''s own strength can be called terrifying.


    Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, and slapped it with a light palm.


    An understatement.


    But when this palm is in the air, it is invincible!


    boom! ! !


    The purple flames exploded in the sky.


    In the violent torrent of power raging, the silver-robed man''s body shook violently, and he stepped back a few steps, his handsome face turning blue for a while.


    His face suddenly changed, this kid is just a realm cultivation base... How can his strength be so defiant?


    boom!


    He couldn''t even think about it, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    The parallel fingers are like swords, a little bit in the air.


    The void suddenly cracked.


    A sword energy seems to have penetrated through the ages, revealing the domineering power of the strongest to the simple, and with one blow, it seems to pierce a hole in the sky.


    "Duh!"


    The silver-robed man shouted loudly, and dazzling purple laws appeared all over his body, forming a kingdom of divine fire. There was a divine beast bathed in divine flames roaring, smashing across the nine days, releasing the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Although it was transformed by the power of the law, it was vivid and vivid, making the entire hall seem to be completely melted, and everyone felt like they were in a molten furnace.


    A shocking scene happened-


    Under the sword energy of Su Yi, he easily killed the figure of the scorpion divine beast, tore apart the sky, and destroyed the kingdom of divine fire!


    The sword energy shot vertically and horizontally, directly flying the silver-robed man out.


    puff!


    The silver-robed man coughed up blood, his face full of surprise.


    How is this possible! ?


    At this time, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded and their heads were stunned.


    "It turns out that little brother, he is so powerful..."


    Tang Baoer''s eyes were dazed.


    "How could it be!!!"


    Han Jingsong''s eyes almost popped out in shock.


    He had invited Su Yi to fight before, preventing Su Yi from participating in this operation, and even treated Su Yi with contempt and contempt because Su Yi refused to discuss.


    Even when Su Yi stood up and shot just now, he subconsciously thought that Su Yi was no different from dying.


    But now, he realized that the real clown turned out to be himself!


    "Is this really Yujing Immortal?"


    "Before, I was the one who waited and waited, but I didn''t realize that this little friend was the one who was the most hidden!"


    "He... who is he?"


    ... Those Immortal Monarchs were shocked beyond measure, as if seeing a miracle happen in front of their eyes.


    "It turns out that I still guessed wrong..."


    Tang Lingqi''s heart was churning.


    He originally thought that a young man from the Yujing realm like Su Yi would definitely use some kind of trump card to fight against the enemy.


    But who would have thought that just by virtue of his own strength, he would defeat an immortal-level opponent!


    This is undoubtedly incredible! !


    boom!


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi had already attacked again.


    His sleeves are graceful, and there is a surging sword intent drumming all over his body.


    How dare the man in silver robe dare to neglect, and take action with all his strength.


    But it is doomed to be futile.


    In the blink of an eye, his left arm was chopped off by a sword, blood spattered, and his handsome face became distorted in pain.


    "court death!!"


    The silver-robed man roared.


    Whoa!


    That piece of calligraphy rose from the sky, and a terrifying sword power that was enough to make the heavens tremble swept away.


    not good!


    Everyone in the hall changed color, and the souls of the dead were swarming.


    Who doesn''t know how terrifying the power of this calligraphy from "Eternal Night Emperor"?


    You can slay the Immortal Monarch at every turn!


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi stopped and laughed loudly.


    Take a pair of words written in your previous life to deal with yourself?


    The big joke of slipping the world!


    "Little thing, why don''t you dare to do it? Come on!"


    The silver-robed man yelled.


    His hair was disheveled, his left arm was chopped off, his silver robe was stained with blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    At this time, after he sacrificed that calligraphy, Ru Ruo found his backbone, and his arrogance became arrogant.


    "Doing a lot of injustice will kill yourself. Believe it or not, you will die under this word?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful and he walked over.


    The silver-robed man sneered and said, "I believe in your uncle!"


    boom!


    He urged the calligraphy, and with the roar of Daoguang, a sword qi swept out and slashed towards Su Yi in the air.


    That sword energy was as bright as the morning sun, and it was extremely sharp.


    Everyone was in a panic, feeling a deadly threat, and they all screamed.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Be careful--!"


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer broke out in a cold sweat, almost suffocating.


    This sword is so terrifying! !


    Su Yi, how should he deal with it?


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Su Yi did not resist.


    He put his hands on his back, and he didn''t stop his steps, his expression was as calm as before.


    And when that sword energy slashed,


    He just looked up.


    Then, under the gazes of countless astonished eyes, this sword qi suddenly stopped in mid-air, screeching loudly, bursting out the unparalleled sword power that rushed to the sky, turned around and chopped back!


    The smile on the silver-robed man''s face solidified.


    what''s the situation! ?


    His eyes widened, and the sword that was slashed back towards him was reflected in his pupils, and he felt caught off guard.


    Because it was too sudden.


    He didn''t even have time to dodge.


    puff!


    With one sword, his whole body was split in half.


    There was a straight crack in the ground!


    When the two halves of the silver-robed man slammed to the ground, they were turned into ashes, and they were completely destroyed.


    At this time, Su Yi opened his hands.


    Whoosh!


    The calligraphy floated in his palm.


    Like a swallow returning to its nest.


    The audience was dead silent, people were stunned, and their minds were blank.


    A piece of calligraphy from Emperor Yongye, how terrifying and terrifying, but who could imagine that at the last moment, the silver-robed man who used this calligraphy was killed?


    Too abrupt.


    It''s too incredible!


    So much so that people are stuck there, feeling caught off guard, unable to imagine what is going on.


    And Su Yi lowered his head, looked at the word, and felt deeply in his heart.


    Three feet in the sky!


    This is indeed a word that he wrote casually when he was on the top of the Immortal Dao in his previous life, which is a portrayal of his state of mind at that time.


    Paper and pen and ink are common.


    But because those four words came from my own hands, this one is completely different!


    For example, an existence who has set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao, if he practices on a futon all year round, even if the futon is ordinary, it will become unusual if it is soaked in the breath of the Dao for many years.


    If obtained by other immortals, you can even experience many incredible avenues of charm from the futon!


    The same goes for this calligraphy.


    "No wonder I felt a familiar aura when I arrived at this Moyun Peak. It turned out that this character that was left in the Wanzang Temple back then has survived to this day."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    At this time, everyone in the hall has gradually woken up from the shock, all showing excitement and joy.


    Tang Lingqi was the first to step forward and thank Su Yi with a salute. He was very grateful.


    The other Immortal Monarchs also followed closely, each of them grateful.


    Who can''t be clear, if it weren''t for this young man in the universe today, the consequences of these people are doomed to be unimaginable?


    Han Jingsong also came, expressing his gratitude with shame and uneasiness, and at the same time hoping that Lord Su Yi would forgive him for his previous offense.


    How could Su Yi care about a small role, he just laughed it off.


    In the distance, Tang Baoer watched this scene, her beautiful almond eyes sparkling.

 Chapter 1607

    Tang Baoer happily stepped forward, handed a pot of wine to Su Yi, and said, "Little brother, here it is!"


    Su Yi took it over with a smile, and then said, "It''s better for everyone to leave this place while they are now."


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and the joy dissipated a lot.


    The silver-robed man had said before that long ago, the power of the Shenhuo Sect had taken over the ruins of the Yongye Academy!


    In other words, in addition to the silver-robed man, there must be other Shenhuo Sect powerhouses here!


    "Do you not come with us, fellow Daoist?"


    Tang Lingqi couldn''t help but said.


    His name for Su Yi also changed from "little friend" to "daoist friend".


    This is the way of the old man.


    On the road of cultivation, strength is respected, and those who achieve it are the first.


    In the battle just now, Su Yi has proved how tyrannical his own power is.


    It also made Tang Lingqi and other immortal figures, no longer dare to pretend to be their predecessors.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I have other things to do, let''s go, I''ll give you a ride."


    Saying that, he carried the wine jug and walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    The others quickly followed.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the thunderclouds are surging. This desolate and desolate ruin is shrouded in a heart-pounding darkness.


    Su Yi and the others just walked out of the hall when a cold and deep voice sounded from the sky far away.


    "Want to go? Delusional!"


    The sound was so loud that it suppressed the sound of thunder in the sky.


    With the sound, three figures appeared.


    The leader was an old man in a black robe with a childish face, holding a jade ruler in his hand.


    The other two were a lean man with a ferocious breath and a beautiful woman in a long coat with wide sleeves.


    All three are filled with the breath of immortals!


    Tang Lingqi and others all sank in their hearts and looked solemn.


    "Whoever killed my Shenhuo Sect sacrificial ''Yinhe'', get out of this seat!"


    The old man in the ink robe shouted, and his murderous intent rushed to the sky.


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense and waved his sleeve robe.


    The calligraphy appeared.


    He raised his hand a little.


    laugh!


    A word "press" rose from the sky, and the handwriting was like a sword that pierced the sky, and a dazzling sword light burst out, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The face of the old man in the black robe suddenly changed, "Damn it! It''s that calligraphy treasure, hurry up��!"


    When speaking, he immediately moved to dodge.


    But one step too late.


    The word "press" is like a sacred mountain that suppresses Tianyu, and there is a terrifying force of confinement and oppression, and the void in all directions is completely banned.


    The turbulent thunderclouds in the sky fell into a strange stillness.


    The three old men in black robes are the immortal characters of the Shenhuo Sect, and one is stronger than the other.


    But at this time, like a worm stuck on a spider web, the qi in his body was completely suppressed, and he couldn''t move at all.


    I can only watch helplessly, that dazzling, splendid and infinitely splendid "press" word oppressed.


    Everyone''s face is full of despair and collapse.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The old man in the black robe and the other three immortal monarchs exploded together, and their souls were completely wiped out.


    It''s as easy as crushing three ants!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Like a miracle.


    "It''s just a handwritten calligraphy, with such a powerful power, it is unimaginable, what kind of terrifying strength should the Emperor Yongye, who was at the top of the immortal path, have such terrifying strength."


    someone muttered.


    The crowd was also excited.


    The word "press" turned into a light and returned to the calligraphy.


    Su Yi noticed that the luster of this calligraphy was dim, and the charm dissipated a lot.


    "Sure enough, this word is not a real fairy treasure, after all, it is a bit unusable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It is rare that this painting of calligraphy can survive from the long years to the present.


    And the man in silver robe had obviously used this calligraphy many times, and by now, the spirit of swordsmanship and spirit in the calligraphy had almost been exhausted.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, it can only be used three times at most, and this piece of calligraphy will completely lose its spirituality and turn into a piece of waste paper.


    "I recognized it. The old man in the black robe just now was Xianjun Zhao Changkong. Three thousand years ago, he came to this Luoshui restricted area to search for opportunities, but he never returned. It was rumored that he had suffered. Who would have thought, He actually joined the Shenhuo Sect!"


    Someone screamed.


    "It''s not just Zhao Changkong, the two people beside him are Bailuzhou Yunhua Mountain ''Dumo Demon Lord'' and ''Lieyun Demon Lord''! The two of them came to Luoshui restricted area three hundred years ago, There is no news about this, but now it seems that they also joined the Shenhuo Cult!"


    Someone''s voice was low.


    The crowd rioted.


    Whether it is Zhao Changkong, or Demon Lord Dumo and Demon Lord Lieyun, in the past years, they were all famous immortal figures!


    But after they entered the Luoshui restricted area, they all disappeared from the world, and there was no more news.


    Everyone thought that they died in the Luoshui restricted area!


    But what they saw in front of them has proved that they did not die in suffering, but joined the Shenhuo Sect!


    Tang Lingqi said: "It seems that the silver-robed man who was called Yinhe before appeared, most likely not to kill us, but to suppress us and make us surrender for the use of Shenhuo Cult!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "In the long years of the past, I don''t know how many strong people have lost their news after entering the Luoshui restricted area. Could it be that they have already surrendered to the Shenhuo Sect?"


    It''s very possible!


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about this, but he knew that everyone''s guess should be good.


    Shenhuo Cult, a demonic force, has always acted domineeringly, those who obey it prosper, and those who oppose it perish. Long before the age of immortals, it was one of the three major demons in the world.


    Its founder, "Pingtian Emperor", was one of Wang Ye''s peerless enemies at the time!


    "Let''s go."


    Without staying much, Su Yi took the lead and planned to send these people to the other side of the Bone Marsh.


    The Yongye Academy was originally created by him, but now it has been occupied by the Shenhuo sect and set up traps to trap the strong who came to seek opportunities. Naturally, Su Yi could not tolerate it.


    As the owner of this room, Su Yi didn''t mind sending Tang Lingqi and others a ride.


    But not long after moving forward, there was another shocking change ahead.


    Among the ruins, nine broken bronze statues suddenly rushed out.


    Every bronze statue has been buried for an unknown period of time, covered with dust, but when it appeared, these bronze statues shone brightly one by one, releasing the forbidden Dao light soaring to the sky!


    Then, under the gazes of all the shocked gazes, the bronze statues came alive in the eternity-like silence, turning into terrifying figures one after another.


    There is a Confucian scholar with a feather fan in his hand, and his body is filled with aura.


    There is a man with a spear in his hand, a man in armor, and a monstrous flame.


    There is a young Taoist priest in a wind and fire robe and riding on the back of a white cow.


    There is an old monk with a rosary in his hand, standing on the lotus platform, and his eyes are kind.


    One by one, with different powers, none of them are as good as the legendary gods, with the light on their bodies rushing into the sky, dispelling the darkness, and illuminating the universe!


    Tang Lingqi and others were horrified, and they all felt chills in body and mind.


    Su Yi glanced at the nine figures, but his eyes became complicated and subtle.


    Those are the nine elders of the Eternal Night Academy!


    The grandfather-level figures of Confucianism and Taoism, the masters of magic cultivation, the patriarchs of Taoism and good fortune, and the venerable ones who have cultivated Buddhism to the highest fruition are all immortal kings who are leading the way in their respective paths!


    When the Yongye Academy was at its peak, there were hundreds of similar elders who passed on the scriptures. They were either high or the enemy, but on their respective paths, they all reached the pinnacle of existence.


    At that time, in the Yongye Academy, various schools competed for each other, known as "a hundred schools of thought contend"!


    And the strongest nine elders who pass the scriptures are the nine in front of them.


    Each of them is the person who carries the backbone of the Yongye Academy. It was Wang Ye who personally invited him from all over the fairyland to preach in the Yongye Academy!


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "In front of this ''Nine Kings Sealing the Sky'', if you can leave alive, I should immediately take off the head of the head!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a man in a jade robe appeared behind the nine terrifying figures made of bronze statues.


    His long hair was loose, his eyes were strange, and he held an antique array in his hand.


    Only then did Tang Lingqi and others understand that the nine terrifying figures were transformed by a forbidden power!


    And the mastermind behind the scenes is the man in jade robe who claims to be "Yingjue"!


    Undoubtedly, the other party is also a strong man of Shenhuo Sect.


    Subconsciously, Tang Lingqi and others all looked at Su Yi, as if they regarded Su Yi as the backbone and backer.


    Su Yi didn''t say much.


    He took off the black jade pendant beside his waist and put his fingertips on the jade pendant.


    laugh!


    A mysterious edict pattern emerged from the jade pendant.


    "Walk."


    Su Yi walked straight ahead.


    There are nine terrifying figures in front of them, and just that kind of breath is so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    But Su Yi doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all!


    However, although everyone was at a loss, they still followed suit.


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, Yingjue let out a sneer, and suddenly urged the antique bronze plate in his hand.


    boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the Dao light is dazzling.


    The nine terrifying figures showed their mighty power one by one.


    At the same time, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    hum!


    The edict pattern reflected by the black jade pendant suddenly brightened, releasing a strange avenue of fluctuations that covered the sky and the sun.


    It is vaguely visible that there are actually sword-shaped handwritings inscribed in the five most ancient and primitive Taoist texts in the edict pattern:


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    "Go, take his head off."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    While everyone was stunned, an incredible scene happened.


    The nine figures with terrifying breath turned around and rushed towards Yingjue!


    Should feel: "!!!?"


    The sneer on his face solidified, like being struck by lightning, this sudden change made his soul almost fly out, and he turned around and ran away before he had time to think about it.


    While escaping, Yingjue frantically urged the formation plate in his hand.


    But soon he collapsed. The formation plate that controlled and operated the Nine Kings Sealing Heaven formation was completely ineffective, and there was no reaction at all!


    "Why is this!?"


    Should feel the soul of the dead.


    At this moment, his neck was in severe pain, and his eyes were black.


    Then, his head was directly screwed off by a kind-hearted old monk!

 Chapter 1608

    Tang Lingqi and others couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    They clearly saw that as soon as Su Yi''s voice fell, the nine figures with terrifying breath rushed to Yingjue.


    In the end, the kind-hearted old monk who stepped on the lotus platform took the lead and took off Yingjue''s head.


    How is this not surprising?


    But to Su Yi, this is a reasonable thing.


    The Nine Kings Sealing the Heaven Array was originally set up by the nine Immortal King Stage Biography Elders, and each bronze statue was branded with the source of the Dao''s power left by an Immortal King.


    In the end, Wang Ye personally built the formation base of this forbidden formation, which also made this formation one of the three forbidden formations to protect the mountains of the Yongye Academy.


    Now, if this formation has not been eroded by long years, it has already been severely damaged, or even if the Immortal King comes, there will be death and no life!


    "Let''s all go back."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    After all, it is a forbidden formation that is on the verge of collapse, not the nine old friends of the year, and Su Yi is not happy at all.


    The nine figures with terrifying aura turned around, and Qi Qi bowed their heads to Su Yi''s side, and then turned into a forbidden light rain and disappeared.


    Su Yi put away the black jade pendant and continued to move forward with everyone.


    Along the way, everyone''s emotions were up and down, and many people were hesitant to say anything.


    The methods Su Yi showed before were all incredible, which made those immortal characters feel incredible.


    At this time, who can still not be clear, the origin of this young man in the universe is far more mysterious than they imagined?


    Only Tang Baoer couldn''t hold back, and said, "Little brother, are you a descendant of a powerful person from the Yongye Academy?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for someone who had a very close relationship with the Yongye Academy, how could he easily control the "Nine Kings Sealing Heaven Formation" left by the Yongye Academy?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No."


    He didn''t explain anything.


    Tang Baoer had to ask again, but was stopped by Tang Lingqi.


    Everyone has their own secrets, so how can you just inquire about things that involve privacy?


    Before reaching the White Bone Swamp, Su Yi paused and said, "Everyone, I will deliver it here."


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Tang Lingqi bowed and saluted.


    "Thank you, Daoist Su!"


    Others also saluted and expressed their gratitude.


    Tang Baoer was a little reluctant and said, "Little brother, will we meet again in the future?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Tang Baoer blinked her beautiful almond eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t believe in any kind of fate, but I believe we will meet again!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Tang Lingqi, the group left in a hurry.


    Su Yi watched their figures disappear, then turned around and returned to the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    When there was only one person left, Su Yi felt very relaxed and comfortable.


    Even though the sky was turbulent with thunder and clouds, and the darkness was shrouded in darkness, he seemed to be strolling in the courtyard.


    Mo Yunfeng.


    At the top of the mountain shrouded in black thunderclouds, an ancient hall stood alone.


    The walls of the hall were broken, the plaques had long since disappeared, and it was dead.


    This is the Wanzang Temple.


    One of the forbidden areas of the Yongye Academy, which contains nearly 90,000 volumes of Taoist treasures collected by Wang Ye from all over the world at the beginning, is regarded by countless immortal practitioners as one of the "Treasure Houses of the Four Great Ways in the World"!


    Su Yi could just stand outside the hall, and then walked in.


    Inside the hall, it was cold and dark.


    There were crumbling and decaying bookshelves, tables and chairs everywhere, dusty.


    "Even the ''Ninth Secret Realm'' that opened up here has disappeared."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered.


    The original Wanzang Hall was unique. Wang Ye opened up nine secret realms. Each secret realm contained different Taoist treasures and ancient books.


    But in today''s Wanzang Palace, the ninth-layer secret realm has long since collapsed and disappeared. There are broken and decayed scenes everywhere, and no books can be found at all.


    In fact, Su Yi didn''t come to find the classics either.


    He looked up at the top of the hall.


    There are forty-nine beams of interlaced guards, all made of thick and heavy bronze pillars, shaped like coiled dragons.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air and came to the southeast corner of the beam.


    This is the position of the "Dragon Head", Su Yi looked at it a little, and put his hand on the "Dragon Head" between the eyebrows.


    hum!


    A strange restraint wave quietly emerged from the place where Su Yi pressed.


    Then, the position of the "dragon head" changed accordingly, and an empty slot with a range of about a foot was recessed.


    In the empty slot, there is a quaint black jade box inlaid.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this thing is still there!


    This black jade box is made from an extremely rare Taijing-level divine material "Heavenly Secret Jade", with a unique natural secret pattern branded on it.


    Unless the mystery of the secret pattern on the jade box can be explored, it is the Taijing powerhouse who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, and will never open the jade box.


    The jade box in front of him was hidden here when Wang Ye built the "Wan Zang Temple".


    Inside the jade box is a key!


    Su Yi''s fingertips sprayed fairy light and began to outline on the jade box.


    Chi Chi!


    As the fairy light flew around, a wonderful secret pattern emerged on the black jade box.


    Click!


    There was a sound like a lock being opened.


    As Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, the black jade box embedded in the groove was taken out.


    At this moment, a snow-white sword energy suddenly appeared, bringing with it a dazzling white light, stabbing Su Yi from behind.


    This wisp of sword energy was extremely domineering, completely blocking the void near Su Yi, and Su Yi was like a fish in the water, the river was suddenly frozen, and he was imprisoned there.


    It all happened so fast, it was done in an instant.


    The strength of the shooter is also extremely terrifying. With one sword, the space is imprisoned, and he stabs Su Yi from behind.


    Seeing that sword energy will pierce into Su Yi''s body.


    boom!


    The nearby void, like fragile glass, suddenly shattered and swept through.


    The violent power blocked the sword qi that stabbed. And Su Yi turned around suddenly, raised his hand to hold the sword qi between his index finger and thumb.


    boom!


    The sword qi broke from the middle, turning into a light rain, rustling and disappearing.


    "Found you."


    Su Yi''s eyes looked at the corner of the hall, shining like a torch.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, at the corner of the hall, a ray of white light and shadow appeared, suddenly pierced through the void, and disappeared.


    But the nearby void suddenly boiled, and the power of the space was like a burning and erupting molten slurry, pressing forward one after another towards the white light and shadow.


    "open!"


    With a low voice, the white light and shadow turned into an elderly man in a black robe, and suddenly raised his hand and slashed forward.


    The power of the palm is like a knife, splitting the mountain and breaking the sea, filled with the terrifying power of the Immortal Monarch level.


    In an instant, the overlapping space power was split into a crack.


    But before the old man could breathe a sigh of relief, a crystal white fist had cut through the void and was reflected in his pupils.


    What kind of punch is this?


    Gu Zhuo is natural, without a trace of fireworks, but when it comes over, it is like the hand of God protruding from the gods in the sky, it seems to be able to smash all obstacles and crush everything!


    Just that kind of boxing force shook the old man''s state of mind, making him terrified and almost suffocated.


    not good! !


    The old man was horrified, he must be furious, and he shot with all his strength.


    His hands were like a big sun, and he pushed it across the sky, pouring all his cultivation into this desperate blow.


    At first glance, he was like a furious savage god, holding up a bright burning sun and pushing it horizontally forward.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, all this resistance is doomed to be in vain.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    Su Yi''s punch without a hint of firework directly shattered that round of blows like a big sun.


    In the raging light and rain, this punch with the potential of destroying the dry and pulling the rotten, smashed the defensive power of the elderly, and printed it on his chest.


    boom!


    The old man shot backwards and smashed hard against the wall, the bones all over his body crackling, and blood dripping from his seven orifices.


    The whole person was limp and paralyzed to the ground, seriously injured and dying!


    This punch was so domineering that it was so terrifying that it cut a bloody hole in his chest, and the qi of his body was shaken to pieces!


    And Su Yi''s figure has floated over to the old man.


    "How did you find me?"


    The corners of the old man''s lips were bleeding, and he looked at the young man in green robe in front of him with horror.


    Before, he hid in the corner and used the technique of restraining the breath to hide from the detection of the characters in the Immortal King Realm.


    But who would have thought that this young man seemed to be a prophet, and he had already discovered it!


    In addition, the opponent''s strength is too sky-defying, he can easily break through his long-established killing blow, and with one punch, he completely defeats the whole person, and his whole body is almost completely abolished. .


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Although Shenhuo Sect''s ''Mirage Light and Hidden Art'' is the top breath-holding magical power in the Immortal Realm, in front of me, it''s not worth a beat at all."


    Su Yi said, suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the left hand of the old man that was hanging on the ground.


    Click!


    The bones of the left hand were shattered and blood was blurred.


    When Su Yi raised his foot, he saw a blood-colored secret talisman the size of a copper coin was hidden in his left hand.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed this talisman in his hand, "It''s this blood river burial talisman again, it seems that the endless years have passed, but your Shenhuo Sect has not made any progress at all, and you are still playing these old-fashioned vicious secret arts. ."


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    The Blood River Burial Talisman, a vicious secret talisman refined by the Immortal King, can release an extremely poisonous blood-colored evil mist as long as it is activated.


    Once contaminated, the characters under the Immortal King Realm will instantly turn into a pus, and the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    Before, if Su Yi hadn''t smashed the old man''s left hand with one foot, the other party would have completely motivated this vicious secret talisman.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man was about to collapse, and his face was full of disbelief.


    This young man seems to know his details and materials like the back of the hand, and every time he makes a move, he can take the lead!


    "me."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said seriously, "I am the gravedigger of your Shenhuo Sect. In the future, I will hold a glorious funeral for your ancestor."

 Chapter 1609

    With that said, Su Yi sighed, "It''s a pity that you no longer have the chance to see such a grand event."


    Raise your hand and press.


    boom!


    The old man lost his soul.


    The rules of the Shenhuo Cult are very strict. The higher the position, the stricter the rules to be respected.


    One of the most important ones is, do not betray!


    For this reason, the characters under the Immortal King Realm must respect the Dao oath they have made.


    Only if the Immortal King Realm exists, there is no need to respect such rules and oaths.


    In fact, when the cultivation base reaches the level of the Immortal King, there will be very few betrayals.


    Therefore, Su Yi didn''t expect to know anything from the old man''s mouth at all, so he just killed him.


    After doing all this, Su Yi left.


    On the desolate and desolate ruins of ancient ruins, Su Yi wandered alone, like a passer-by paying tribute to the monuments.


    The only difference from the passerby is that in his previous life, he was the founder of the ancient ruins of this side!


    Seeing things and thinking about feelings, I only stay disappointed.


    The walls are broken and the eyes are full of bleakness. All the prosperous and prosperous scenes in the past are like clouds and smoke, and they no longer exist.


    Su Yi held the jug, paused occasionally, and took a sip silently when he recalled his past memories.


    Gradually, he came to the depths of this ancient ruin.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the thunderclouds are rolling. In the ruins in the distance, there is a huge valley. The peaks on both sides of the valley have collapsed, and it is a barren and lonely scene.


    At the entrance of the valley, stood a dilapidated stone tablet that fell to the ground.


    There are many traces of fractures on the stone tablets, covered with moss.


    Two badly corroded writings are vaguely visible on the stele:


    Ask Xuan!


    This valley was originally the "preaching field" of the Yongye Academy. Every once in a while, elders of the scriptures would open an altar to preach here, explaining the secrets of the Great Dao to the disciples in the sect and explaining their doubts.


    On the day of the opening of the altar, the descendants of the entire Yongye Academy would come to listen.


    In addition, there are many teachers, deacons, and other preaching elders who come to sit in, and occasionally, because of their different understandings of the Dao, there will be fierce debates on the Dao.


    The truth becomes clearer and clearer.


    The same is true for the avenue.


    That kind of "dao contending" debate is like a beautiful talk in the Yongye Academy.


    In fact, the Yongye Academy has never kept secrets, and every time it invites some powerful people from the outside world to participate in it, learn from each other, and verify its karma.


    This rule was originally formulated by Wang Ye.


    According to Wang Ye''s words: If the Yongye Academy wants to become the number one school in the Immortal Realm, it should have the spirit and mind of the first in the world, and it will be able to accommodate all rivers and help the world!


    Only in this way can we learn from the strengths of others and dominate the mountains on the road.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye would come to open the altar to give sermons every once in a while, and he never minded that powerful people from the world would come to watch and listen.


    Because the mission field is located in this Wenxuan Valley, such a grand event is called "Wenxuan Xianhui" by the fairy world!


    In the original fairyland, the Wenxuan Xianhui was the same as the "Pan Tao Banquet" and the "Six Paths Fairy Party". They were both first-class and first-class events in the fairyland, and they were well-known in ancient times and today!


    But now, the Wenxuan Valley has long been reduced to ruins, and the "Wenxuan Xianhui", which was once famous in the immortal world, has long since become a long and ethereal legend.


    After taking a sip of wine silently, Su Yi stepped forward and lightly patted the black jade pendant by his waist.


    hum!


    The dilapidated stone stele standing at the entrance of the canyon suddenly glowed, and a terrifying aura like the sky emerged.


    "Ah--!"


    Between heaven and earth, a behemoth appeared, squatting there, as majestic as a giant mountain.


    It was a huge toad, its entire body was illusory and blurry, shrouded in a rolling black mist, and its pair of eyes were bigger than a lake!


    At first, when Su Yi, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer arrived at the ruins of the Yongye Academy, this huge toad appeared.


    At this time, when he saw Su Yi who was close at hand.


    The figure of the toad suddenly trembled violently, then kept getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a toad the size of a slap, as white as jade, and squatted on Su Yi''s protruding palm.


    Those fiery red eyes were as crystal clear as blood-colored gems.


    "Little toad, long time no see."


    There was a smile on Su Yi''s lips, "I really didn''t expect that the brand of your true spirit is still there."


    This snow-white toad is a congenital variant of the Taihuang era. It is called "The Heaven-Swallowing Immortal Toad". It was born in the source of chaos and is extremely rare.


    It is recorded in the ancient scripture "Taihuang Xiantian Lingpu Illustrated Guide" that the swallowing fairy toad is one of the thirty-nine kinds of congenital aliens. Vicious and evil calamity.


    Back then, at the Yongye Academy, this Heaven-Swallowing Immortal Toad was one of the "Four Great Spirits of Protecting the Mountain". With a roar, the soul flew to his death!


    However, the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad in front of him was just a mark of the true spirit sealed on the "Wen Xuan" stele, not its body.


    "Quack!"


    The snow-white toad shouted in Su Yi''s palm, like the sound of wind and thunder resounding.


    It is a pity that it has no wisdom, only a wisp of instinctive consciousness, unable to speak.


    But even so, as Su Yi listened intently, he could roughly tell that this little toad didn''t recognize himself, but the black jade pendant in his hand!


    In addition, it is still reminding itself that this place is dangerous, leave quickly!


    Su Yi frowned slightly. Could it be that the secret road leading to the "Wenxuan Underground Palace" in the valley has been discovered by the Shenhuo Cult?


    A long time ago, Wang Ye opened up an underground secret realm in the Wenxuan Valley, which was the first forbidden area of ??the Yongye Academy.


    And only Wang Ye and the nine elders who knew the secret way to enter the "Wangxuan Underground Palace".


    In addition, in order to truly reach the Wenxuandi Palace, extremely special secret techniques and items are required. Otherwise, even those who have set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao will not be able to enter that secret place.


    "Quack!"


    Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad kept shouting, as if urging Su Yi to leave.


    Su Yi thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I have to take a look, you, just stay here and wait for me, by the way, in the next time, if anyone else walks out of the Wenxuan underground palace, kill them. "


    With that said, Su Yi placed the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad on the "Questioning Profound Stone Stele", and then went straight into the valley.


    "Quack!"


    Behind him, the cry of the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad kept coming.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    He came here to find out the reason for the destruction of the Yongye Academy, and how could he be willing to leave without finding out the truth.


    It should be noted that no matter how terrifying the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era was, there were still many ancient lineages that survived.


    Such as the Taiyi religion, the Taiqing religion, the ancient Tang family and so on.


    Su Yi couldn''t believe that the Yongye Academy, which was known as the No. 1 Academy in the Immortal World, would not be able to withstand that catastrophe and completely disappear into the dust of history.


    There must be other secrets in this!


    Deep in the valley, there were many ruins, and a huge dojo was torn apart and collapsed into a pitted ravine.


    Su Yi walked alone, and soon came to the back of the dojo.


    This was originally a temple, but it has been turned into debris.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    Countless broken walls were swept out.


    A giant pattern in the shape of a blooming lotus flower emerges from the ground.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and looked at the pattern for a moment, his hands clasped together, and countless streamer-like rainbows descended and poured into the lotus pattern.


    Then, Su Yi stepped on his feet.


    An incredible scene appeared. The lotus flower suddenly seemed to come alive, with layers of petals stretching out, forming an illusory entrance like a vortex in the center.


    This is the secret road leading to the "Wangxuan Underground Palace"!


    Su Yi walked directly into it.


    Inside the entrance is a dark tunnel that twists and turns to the bottom.


    A wisp of space power lingered around the tunnel, forming an extremely solid space barrier.


    Walking in it seems to be walking, but in fact it is equivalent to moving in the boundless space.


    But not long after walking forward, Su Yi stopped.


    On the ground, a broken and decayed skeleton appeared and fell to the ground, with a thumb-sized hole in the head.


    Su Yi looked at it for a moment, and roughly judged that when this skeleton was alive, it was a demon cultivator who was at the level of an immortal in the holy realm.


    "This person should be a demon cultivator deacon of Yongye Academy."


    Su Yi frowned.


    From the signs of rotten bones, let him roughly judge that this person has been dead for a long time, and he should have died in the age of immortals!


    "Only me and the nine elders who pass the scriptures know how to enter the secret way of the Wenxuan Palace, but in the beginning, how could the deacon of the school die tragically here?"


    Su Yi noticed something strange and felt heavy.


    Sure enough, the destruction of the Yongye Academy was not just because of the catastrophe that swept the world!


    On the way that followed, Su Yi saw a lot of remains, some of which had already been broken into countless pieces, and could not be identified at all.


    In addition, the treasures, tokens, tokens and other items on these remains disappeared, and it was difficult for Su Yi to identify their identities during their lifetimes.


    "Nine immortals, forty-eight immortals, and more than 220 immortals in the universe. In addition, there are many characters who have never set foot in the fairyland."


    Along the way, Su Yi''s mood became heavier and heavier.


    In his mind, scenes have been sketched out.


    Those powerhouses from the Yongye Academy once hid here, but there were foreign enemies who came in. In order to block the enemies, a bloody battle broke out on this secret road leading to the Wenxuan Palace. !


    And looking at the injuries on the remains, it is not difficult to find that those enemies are extremely powerful, and there should be characters from the Immortal King Realm!


    "In the original Yongye Academy, there were nine immortal king realm ''legacy elders'' presiding over the overall situation all the year round, and there were four great mountain guards like the swallowing fairy toad, how could they just watch the enemy invade this place?"


    "What happened here back then?"


    "Why have the objects on those remains disappeared?"


    "Could it be that those enemies won in the end and took away all those relics as trophies?"


    Doubts came to Su Yi''s mind one by one.


    Suddenly, he slammed his feet and looked at the corner of the wall on the side of the tunnel.


    ����


    ps: Today''s New Year''s Eve, the goldfish who is still coding wishes everyone a safe and healthy family and all the best!


    Su Yi pointed to the ground and shouted: "On the last day of the year-end, brothers who vote monthly will get rich, and God has to save face, I said!"


    Goldfish weakly added, the last day at the end of the month, if the monthly vote is not voted, it will be wasted

 Chapter 1610

    There is a completely different remains there!


    The bones are dark silver, extremely thick, and there is a bone pattern that resembles a flame on the top of the skull.


    This is the "Soul Flame Bone Pattern"!


    The innate characteristics of the phaseless demons.


    "Cultivating the magic ring of nine laws in the ''soul flame bone pattern'', this guy was a Demon Lord-level powerhouse in his lifetime!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Among the foreign demons, the characters that can be compared with the characters of the immortal Dao are roughly divided into four levels: demon captains, demon generals, demon princes, and demon kings.


    Corresponding to the fairy of the universe, the real fairy of the virtual world, the fairy of the holy world, and the fairy king of the wonderful world.


    As for the skeleton in front of him, it comes from the Phaseless Demon Race, one of the nine great demon races in the foreign land. In the "soul flame bone pattern" on the top of its head, there are nine rounded law patterns imprinted on it, which means that the other side is a comparable Xianjun''s Demon Lord exists!


    The phaseless demons are deceitful and cunning. They are natural assassins, and they are best at the art of change, which makes people hard to guard against.


    "In the era of Xianyun, there are powerful people from foreign demons entering the Yongye Academy?"


    Su Yi realized that the problem was serious.


    It should be noted that the purpose of Wang Ye''s creation of the Yongye Academy at the beginning was to train soldiers to guard the borders for the nine major gates of the fairy world, fight on the battlefield, and create peace for the world!


    During that long period of time, from top to bottom in the Yongye Academy, no matter who it was, it was necessary to go to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm for a bloody experience.


    Some of the descendants of the Evernight Academy rose up in the frontier battlefield, preached in the sea of ??corpses and blood, and transformed into big figures enough to shock one side.


    Of course, there are many heirs of the Yongye Academy who died on the battlefield.


    This is inevitable.


    And in order to deal with the foreign demons, in the original Yongye Academy, every descendant needed to learn a course called "Hunting Demons"!


    In this course, Wang Ye personally compiled the classics and knowledge, and recorded the distribution, characteristics, inheritance, talent, origin, etc. of the exotic demons in detail.


    In addition, there are secrets, tricks, strategies, etc. for hunting exotic demons.


    These books and knowledge were collected as a Taoist collection, which was named by Wang Ye as Hunting Magic Penzha, and became one of the most precious Taoist collections in the Yongye Academy.


    Therefore, in terms of understanding of foreign demons, there are very few forces in the world that can compare with Yongye Academy.


    But who would have imagined that the Yongye Academy, which had fought with foreign demons for countless years and knew all about those demons, had the remains of a demon-level powerhouse without a phase?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then moved forward again.


    Soon, he found the remains of a Demon Race Demon Lord-level powerhouse again. The other party was from the "Golden Yan Demon Race". The skeleton of his right arm was covered with a fine golden magic pattern totem, which looked like an open vertical pupil.


    The Jin Yan Demon Clan is also one of the Nine Great Demon Clan of the Exotic Lands, with an extremely ancient background.


    On the next road, Su Yi discovered similar remains one after another.


    In addition to the remains of the powerhouses of the Phaseless Demons and the Jinyan Demons, there are also the "Fuluo Demons", "Silver Moon Demons", "Sunda Demons" and so on.


    The remains of those powerhouses are all Demon Lords comparable to the Immortal Monarch level!


    Add up to dozens of!


    "There are five of the nine major demon forces in the foreign land, and they are just some demon princes. It is impossible for such strength to have the opportunity to enter this secret path."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered. According to his speculation, these Demon Lord-level powerhouses most likely came with some Demon King-level powerhouses!


    Even, it is not ruled out that there will be a Demon Emperor!


    "Maybe, there was a traitor in the Yongye Academy back then."


    Su Yi felt a little heavy.


    This secret road to Wenxuan Palace was only known to Wang Ye and the nine elders.


    Even if the most powerful "Devil Emperor" figure in the foreign demons appeared, he would not be able to break the forbidden formation here.


    Before, when Su Yi came here, he did not find any signs of the destruction of this secret road.


    In other words, it is very likely that a traitor appeared in the Yongye Academy, and this secret road was opened up, so that those enemies had a chance to come in!


    "If there are really traitors, they must come from among the nine elders who preach the scriptures, and only they have the means to open this secret path."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    He dared not jump to conclusions.


    Because Wang Ye chose to reincarnate and rebuild after the "Battle of Eternal Night" before the Xianyun era.


    Eight thousand years after he was reincarnated, the immortal world ushered in the long immortal era.


    The Eternal Night Academy was destroyed and dissipated in the Era of Immortal Fall.


    Su Yi didn''t know whether the Yongye Academy had begun to change after Wang Ye''s reincarnation.


    He was completely blank about what happened in those years.


    "Hopefully, it''s better not as I surmise."


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    The tree fell and scattered.


    A group of dragons without a head will surely become scattered sand.


    This is a cruel reality that has been unshakable since time immemorial.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye was the backbone of the Yongye Academy, supporting the sky for the Yongye Academy. With him in charge, everything would be worry-free.


    But as Wang Ye disappeared in the "Battle of Eternal Night", as everyone in the fairy world thought that Wang Ye had fallen and died.


    It is conceivable what a serious impact it will have on the Yongye Academy.


    Not to mention, those great powers who looked at Su Yi as their mortal enemy at the beginning, such as Xue Xiaozi, the founder of the Taiqing Sect, Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect, and Emperor Pingtian, the founder of the Shenhuo Sect, etc. Been to Evernight Academy?


    What is even more cruel is that in the Battle of Eternal Night, Wang Ye slaughtered twenty-two great powers who set foot on the top of Immortal Dao.


    Behind those great powers, each has a great power.


    After the end of the Eternal Night Battle, the Eternal Night Academy is bound to be liquidated!


    Under such circumstances, one can imagine how turbulent and embarrassing the situation of the Evernight Academy would have been.


    However, Su Yi knew better that no matter how severe the impact of the Yongye Academy was, it would never be destroyed.


    the reason is simple.


    First, the Yongye Academy is the number one school in the Immortal Realm, and its descendants come from different forces and schools in the Immortal Realm, such as Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Yaoxiu, and so on.


    In the original fairyland, the Yongye Academy had a high enough prestige, and whoever wanted to destroy the Yongye Academy would definitely pay the price and cause the world''s anger.


    Second, although Wang Ye was scolded by many peerless enemies as a "tyrant" at the beginning, he also had a group of close friends who were sincere.


    Like Ye Chunqiu, who is known as "Eternal Spring and Autumn", Xiao Ruyi, who is known as "Xiandao Xiaoruyi", and the illusory world of "who is the most respected in the floating world"!


    For example, "Emperor Xinglin", one of the three great demon emperors of Beiming, "Emperor Nanxuan", the seventh ruler of the Central Immortal Court, and so on.


    Not to mention these great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way, those powerhouses who served under Wang Ye''s command back then were a terrifying force that should not be underestimated!


    Under such circumstances, those old friends would never have watched the "Eternal Night Academy" being trampled and destroyed by those foreign enemies in one fell swoop.


    Now, Su Yi already knew that the Yongye Academy was destroyed in the Era of Immortal Falls.


    This is enough to prove that after the Battle of Eternal Night, the Eternal Night Academy may have been severely impacted, and its vitality may have been severely damaged.


    However, the Yongye Academy still survived at that time!


    Su Yixin walked forward, and soon came to the end of the tunnel.


    An underground space comparable to a secret realm appeared, vast and vast.


    An ancient temple, standing in a very distant place, looks like a majestic mountain, magnificent and solemn.


    That is to ask Xuan Di Palace!


    The first forbidden area of ??the Yongye Academy. In order to build this underground palace, Wang Ye spent a lot of effort and spent countless talents that could not be found.


    And the purpose is to save a life for the Yongye Academy!


    If you encounter an irreversible disaster, you only need to hide in the Wenxuan underground palace, which is enough to resist the attacks of those heavenly powers!


    In addition, there are other mysteries in the Wenxuandi Palace. There is a treasure house for storing Taoist classics, an immortal spring for cultivation, and many extraordinary treasures that Wang Ye collected in his life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Wenxuan Palace is the biggest treasure trove of the Yongye Academy!


    At this time, the glazed palace lanterns hung high in the void, like stars, shedding a clear luster to dispel the darkness.


    It also illuminated this underground secret world.


    After that, many corpses appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision! It is densely packed, many of which have been decayed and weathered.


    All kinds of treasure fragments have also been turned into scrap copper and rotten iron, scattered all over the place.


    It gives the impression that it is not a secret realm, but an ancient battlefield and a barren cemetery!


    Su Yi felt heavy.


    As he expected, a tragic bloody battle broke out in front of Wen Xuan Di Palace!


    Countless casualties!


    The vast majority of those remains are the powerhouses of the Yongye Academy.


    In addition, there are also many corpses of foreign demons.


    Countless years have passed, those corpses are completely beyond recognition, and the treasures, letters and other items on their bodies have disappeared.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi ignored this and went straight to Wenxuan Palace.


    In front of Wenxuan Digong is a huge dojo, divided into nine areas, distributed in the shape of nine palaces.


    At that time, Wang Ye set up the "Jiuji Heaven Killing Sword Array" in this dojo, guarding the nine peerless Taijing Immortal Swords in it.


    This sword formation was originally called "the third killing formation in the Immortal Realm"!


    Even if the Taijing Great Master who stepped on the top of the Immortal Dao broke into it, he would also be trapped and killed!


    But at this time, the dojo had already collapsed and shattered, and the Jiuji Slaughtering Sword Formation had disappeared, and even the nine peerless immortal swords guarding it had long since disappeared.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi''s heart sank to the bottom, and his face was gloomy.


    Back then, there must have been a traitor in the Yongye Academy!


    Otherwise, with this sword formation alone, the strongmen of the Yongye Academy can defend against all the great enemies!


    There are also many broken bones scattered in the dojo.


    Strangely, these bones seemed to be gnawed, riddled with holes, full of tiny cracks, scattered all over the place.


    Rao is that Su Yi has a lot of experience, but he can no longer identify the origin of those bones.


    Um?


    Immediately, Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    He saw a deadly figure lying on the altar that collapsed to the ground at the end of the dojo!


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s gaze, the corpse-like figure suddenly trembled, and he sat up suddenly.


    A pair of bloodthirsty eyes looked at Su Yi coldly through his long scribbled hair.

 Chapter 1611

    On the Taoist altar, the figure was scrawny, with disheveled hair and a beard as messy as weeds.


    When his bloodthirsty eyes looked over, a frightening aura swept away.


    slam


    The void trembled suddenly, setting off a circle of ripples.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A living fairy king?


    The skinny figure suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, eternity has passed away, the old man finally waited for a big living person!!!"


    He danced, was emotional, and looked extremely gaffe.


    That thunderous laughter echoed endlessly in this empty world.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at Wenxuan Underground Palace, where the door was closed and there was no response.


    The skinny figure turned around suddenly, his eyes were hot, and his voice hurried: "Little guy, tell me, how did you come in?"


    He was full of aura, and his might was ferocious and terrifying.


    Before Su Yi could speak, the skinny figure seemed to be troublesome, and seemed to be impatient, and shot directly!


    "Forget it, I''ve taken away your soul, the old man will know it clearly!"


    The thin figure suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it from the air.


    boom!


    A big blood-colored hand that covered the sky and the sun grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    The domineering laws of the Immortal King lingered in the palm of the blood-colored palm, forming a strange vortex in the palm, as if to devour the void.


    The divine power released at that moment is enough to easily crush the immortal figure!


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and suddenly punched out.


    boom!


    The blood-colored hand that came to suppress it exploded and was torn apart.


    And Su Yi''s figure was shaken by the shock.


    On the Taoist altar, the skinny figure said in disbelief: "You are just a fairy in the universe, how could you block this old man''s blow?"


    Su Yi brushed off his sleeve robe, and said casually, "What are you, there is only a remnant of your soul left, your body is crumbling and rotten, the source of your life is on the verge of running out of oil, and the cultivation base of an immortal king is almost broken. , In my eyes, it is no different from a turkey dog."


    He could see at a glance that this old thing with the cultivation base of the Wonderful Realm Immortal King is now in the weakest state!


    A plucked phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken.


    So does the fairy king!


    "A turkey dog?"


    The skinny old man was furious, "Little thing, this old man will let you know what it means to be a king!"


    boom!


    His figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Ping Xu came to Su Yi, with his five fingers like a cage, he slammed down with his hands, and the violent immortal king''s power caused the void to collapse.


    A mocking arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he raised his hand and flicked it.


    boom! !


    In the deafening crash of the collision, the figure of the skinny old man shot straight back and smashed to the ground dozens of meters away.


    He fell to the ground and broke his blood.


    "Damn��!"


    The skinny old man was furious, "If the old man hadn''t been severely injured by the ''Nine Extreme Slaughtering Array'', killing a celestial immortal like you would be no different from killing an ant!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Well, if you want to survive, cooperate honestly. I promise, I can give you a chance to survive."


    The skinny old man stood up and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi took out a jug, took a sip, and said, "I know, you won''t be willing to cooperate, but I can only tell you that this is your only chance to survive. If you don''t believe it, you can try your best. ."


    The skinny old man looked gloomy for a while.


    As an Immortal King, he used to dominate the world when he was at his peak, overlooking a side of the world. How could he ever see such an arrogant Yujing Immortal?


    But he has to admit that this young man is very strong, not an ordinary sky-defying!


    If it was Xianjun here, he couldn''t bear his blow.


    But this Yujing Immortal stopped him! !


    This made him a little suspicious of life. Eternal time has passed, and today''s Immortal Realm, even Yujing Immortals are so powerful?


    In the end, the skinny old man took a deep breath and said ashamedly: "Speaking of which, there is indeed no injustice or hatred between us. If there was any offense in the past, I hope my little friend Haihan!"


    As he spoke, he restrained his fierce aura and bowed respectfully to Su Yi.


    After that, he said with a gentle expression: "As long as the little friend can take the old man away, no matter what your request is, the old man will agree!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were intriguing, and he said, "I only have one request, let me search your soul, and then I will give you a way to survive."


    Soul search!


    The skinny old man''s complexion suddenly became extremely poor.


    An immortal from the universe, but he wants to search the soul of an immortal king like himself?


    This is more than just pushing the nose on the face, it is simply not taking himself in his eyes at all!


    The skinny old man took a deep breath, endured the feeling of suffocation and humiliation, and said, "What little friend wants to know, I know everything, and I don''t need to search for souls at all, let alone."


    Speaking of this, he stared at Su Yi with bloodthirsty eyes, "The old man is an Immortal King after all, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it''s not unusual, little friend is not afraid, what happened during the soul search?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I''m not afraid."


    Skinny old man: ""


    "However, if you really want to chat, it''s not impossible."


    Su Yi changed his words, "Well, tell me first, what happened here back then, why are there so many corpses along the way? There are even strong figures of foreign demons, which is really strange."


    Such a question obviously made the skinny old man a lot easier, saying: "This is not a secret, it''s okay to tell my little friend."


    Soon, the skinny old man will tell the whole story one by one.


    In the catastrophe that swept the world in the Immortal Fallen Era, all the major forces in the Immortal Realm were hit and they couldn''t take care of themselves.


    Eternal Night Academy is no exception.


    The most serious thing is that the alien demons convened a large army to invade the nine major gates of the fairyland, and took advantage of the chaos to invade all parts of the fairyland, setting off a bloody storm that spread all over the world.


    At that time, the foreign demons stepped down and destroyed many ancient Taoist traditions that were once brilliant.


    In the immortal world, countless treasures have been looted by foreign demons!


    At that time, the one that suffered the most was the Yongye Academy.


    Because before the Immortal Fallen Era, most of the powerhouses who guarded the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm and fought against the foreign demons all the year round came from the Yongye Academy.


    Under such circumstances, the foreign demons also regard the Eternal Night Academy as the number one target for revenge!


    According to the skinny old man, when the foreign demons came, they gathered 100,000 elites from the demons and besieged the entire Yongye Academy, killing the place to the point where blood flowed into rivers and bones were like forests!


    It was also in that battle that the Yongye Academy completely fell.


    After hearing this, Su Yi''s mood was tumultuous.


    Sure enough, the destruction of the Yongye Academy was related to the invasion of foreign demons!


    But Su Yi still had many doubts.


    For example, why is there no record of this battle in the immortal world today?


    Even an old man like Tang Lingqi from the ancient Tang family doesn''t know the real reason for the destruction of the Yongye Academy?


    Su Yi stabilized his mind and said, "What about you, as the Immortal King of Shenhuo Sect, why did you appear here?"


    The skinny old man was shocked, and said in surprise: "You have already seen my origin?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course, I also met some strong people of Shenhuo Sect in the outside world. In the past few years, I have been looking for something here."


    The skinny old man suddenly became excited, his eyes lit up, and said, "Sure enough, I knew that the sect would send someone here!"


    Su Yi said: "So, as long as you answer my questions honestly, you can go outside and meet them."


    The skinny old man suddenly calmed down and said: "Back then, I learned that the foreign demons gathered a large army to attack the Yongye Academy. As a fellow in the immortal world, my Shenhuo Sect could not sit back and watch. At that time, I was ordered by the leader to lead a group of Zongmen strong, come to help immediately."


    "Unfortunately, in the end, I was outnumbered. Even my classmates were killed here. I was the only one who was lucky enough to retrieve a remnant of the soul, which has survived from the eternity of time to this day."


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi sneered in his heart, this old thing is obviously talking nonsense!


    However, Su Yi said on his lips: "How did you enter this place back then? As far as I know, this is the first forbidden place in the Yongye Academy, not to mention immortal kings like you, who are the ones who set foot on the top of the immortal way. , and it is difficult to get in."


    The skinny old man said: "Eternal Night Academy has been destroyed, so it''s okay to tell you, because back then, an elder who passed on the scriptures of this Yongye Academy had already betrayed and joined the foreign demons! It was he who opened the door at a critical moment. This passage leading to Wenxuan Palace allows those foreign demons to take advantage of this place!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and there was an uncontrollable surge of murderous intent in his heart. As expected, there was a big traitor in the Yongye Academy back then! !


    "Who is he?" Su Yi asked.


    The skinny old man asked back: "This is all about the Xianyun era. It''s too long ago. Why do you want to inquire about this?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were dark, and he said, "You just need to answer me."


    Being stared at by Su Yi''s indifferent eyes, the skinny old man felt a chill in his heart, which made him feel annoyed and ashamed. He didn''t think he would be frightened by a junior.


    But in the end, he still held back and said: "To be honest, I don''t know either, I just know that the elder who taught the scriptures of the Yongye Academy was hidden very deeply, and after opening this secret road to Wenxuan Palace , disappear."


    "I suspect that if this person is still alive, I am afraid that he would have already left the fairyland with those foreign demons and went to practice in a foreign land."


    Su Yi frowned, and a murderous intent surged in the depths of his eyes, "You are lying to me."


    The skinny old man''s expression was stagnant, and he said displeasedly: "The things of that year have passed countless years, why should I lie?"


    Su Yi walked over, "I will give you one last chance to tell the identity of that traitor honestly, otherwise, I will kill you immediately!"


    A fierce and terrifying murderous aura spread from Su Yi''s body, and the void opened countless gaps like cloth.


    The skinny old man''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he had a strong intuition. If his answer could not satisfy the other party, the other party would definitely kill him without hesitation!


    The skinny old man did not dare to hesitate any longer, and said, "I said, are you sure you can let me leave alive?"


    ����


    ps: New Year''s Day, Happy New Year everyone!


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, Goldfish asks you for a free guaranteed monthly pass


    During the Chinese New Year, the brothers will definitely not vote, right? Right? Right?

 Chapter 1612

    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, raised his right hand, and a sharp sword qi spurted from his fingertips.


    The skinny old man''s face changed suddenly, and said: "I said! That traitor is Yuan Gang, the sixth elder of the Yongye Academy!"


    Yuan Gang!


    In Su Yi''s mind, a figure of a man with a spear in his hand, armored and covered in demonic flames appeared.


    In the previous "Nine Kings Sealing the Sky", such a figure appeared.


    And this person is Yuan Gang!


    The master of the magic cultivator lineage, the immortal king in the late stage of Wonderland, and the sixth elder of the Yongye Academy.


    His temperament is indifferent, and he is decisive in killing. He was the first-class immortal king in the immortal world!


    Wang Ye had high hopes for Yuan Gang, believing that sooner or later he would have the opportunity to climb to the top of the Immortal Dao!


    Even, Wang Ye had given Yuan Gang many ancient classics of the magic door, in order to give Yuan Gang a chance to take that step in the future.


    But Wang Ye probably never imagined that Yuan Gang, an immortal king who was once favored by him, would become a traitor!


    Moreover, he still took refuge in the foreign demons!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart was filled with unstoppable resentment and murderous intent.


    Yuan Gang, how could he betray?


    Why did he betray?


    Back then, it was really him who colluded with foreign enemies to open this secret road to Wenxuan Palace, which caused this catastrophe?


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain.


    This truth made him a little bit unacceptable for a while, and couldn''t help but say: "Is this true?"


    The skinny figure said without hesitation: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them when you meet the strong ''Phaseless Demons'' in the future, because at the beginning, Yuan Gang took refuge in the Phaseless Demons!"


    Su Yi frowned and said to himself, "How could he choose to betray an Immortal King who is only one step away from reaching the top of Immortal Dao?"


    The skinny figure stared at Su Yi, seemingly puzzled, and said, "This is all a long time ago, why does my little friend care so much about this?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the confusion in his heart, and said, "What about you, why are you trapped here?"


    The thin figure let out a long sigh, brewing for a while, and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has already interrupted: "Forget it, no need to answer, you definitely won''t tell the truth."


    Skinny figure: "???"


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "Do you think I don''t want to leave this ghost place? Back then, I was severely injured in the fight and fainted, and I didn''t realize until I woke up that I was the only one left in this underground secret realm. alive."


    "In the long years of the past, I was with those dead people every day. I was tortured, and I was almost tortured and crazy."


    He was full of sentimentality and sighed, "The most cruel thing is that the foundation of my avenue is severely damaged, and in this ghostly place that is almost like a cage, I can''t recover at all. It is a fluke that I survived until today."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi, his face full of hope: "Little friend, I can swear with my conscience, as long as you give me a way to live, I will"


    Su Yi interrupted: "I never believed in such nonsense."


    Skinny figure: ""


    He was so angry that he almost jumped, how could this young man be so soft and hard not to eat?


    Su Yi said: "However, since I promised to give you a way to live, I will not break my promise. If you answer some questions, I will let you leave."


    The skinny figure took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety and boredom in his heart, and said, "Okay!"


    Soon, Su Yi learned something.


    It was not clear to the thin figure how the bloody battle that broke out in Wenxuan Digong came to an end.


    What is the final result.


    Because this skinny figure was so badly wounded back then that he fell into a coma early on. When he woke up, the battle had already ended.


    Naturally, it is not clear whether the powerhouses of the Yongye Academy are dead.


    Su Yi asked again: "Then have you entered the Wenxuan Palace in the past years?"


    The thin figure shook his head and said, "Back then, that underground palace was captured, but the war at that time was too tragic. I was severely injured at that time and fell into a coma."


    "Until I woke up, I tried to enter that underground palace, but that underground palace was covered with extremely taboo rule power, so I have not been able to succeed so far."


    Su Yi nodded and asked again: "Back then, the Yongye Academy was attacked by the foreign demons, are you the only ones involved in the Shenhuo Sect?"


    The thin figure shook his head and said: "No, there are many other immortal forces, only I know, there are Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Donghai Hanging Island and Bixiao Palace!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, "They also entered this place?"


    The thin figure shook his head again, "I don''t know that."


    Su Yi said, "You can go."


    The skinny figure froze for a while, as if in disbelief, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Really."


    As he said that, he took out a blank jade slip, engraved a special edict pattern on it, and threw it to the thin figure: "Hold it, you can leave from this Wenxuan underground palace."


    The skinny figure took the jade slip, his eyes were dazed, and he muttered, "I really didn''t expect that you would really let me go"


    Immediately, he gratefully greeted him and said, "Thank you, little friend! If there is a chance in the future, I will repay today''s kindness tenfold and a hundredfold!"


    Su Yi waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    The skinny figure turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, when he realized that Su Yi was not obstructing, the tense mind of the thin figure calmed down a little.


    Until you come to the outside world through that secret road.


    The thin figure couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky with excitement, "After an eternity, Lao Fu Le Yunhai finally sees the sun again!"


    Immediately, the thin figure remembered the experience just now, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and muttered in his heart:


    "Little thing, you wait for this seat, next time we meet, I will make you not survive or die!!"


    He waved his sleeves and swept away.


    Seeing will be out of this valley.


    "Ah--!"


    A thunderous cry rang out.


    Between heaven and earth, there appeared a toad figure comparable to a giant mountain, with a pair of lake-like eyes, staring coldly at the thin figure.


    All of a sudden, the skinny figure stopped, sweating coldly, it was the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad!


    He turned and fled.


    But it was too late.


    Immortal Swallowing Toad opened his mouth and swallowed, and a terrifying swallowing force swept out, rolling up the thin figure and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Like catching a tiny bug.


    "Do not--!"


    The thin figure screamed, full of panic and unwillingness.


    Trapped for eternity, it is hard to see the light of day again today, but in an instant, it is in a desperate situation again, who can be reconciled?


    "It must be that despicable and black-hearted little bastard. I''m blind, and I actually believe his evil!!"


    The wailing is still echoing, and the thin figure has been completely swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad.


    After that, the figure of the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad disappeared.


    Ask in front of the Xuandi Palace.


    "That old thing should have been killed by the true spirit of the little toad."


    Su Yi silently counted the time.


    After that, he didn''t bother to think about this trivial matter anymore, and went straight to the closed door of Wenxuan Palace.


    He waved his sleeves.


    A mysterious edict pattern emerged and was printed on the gate of the underground palace.


    Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, the gate of the underground palace opened.


    Su Yi stepped into it.


    After half a sound.


    Su Yili was silent in front of a desk at the end of the hall.


    Inside the Wenxuan Hall, there were countless rare and precious immortal weapons, medicinal pills, classics and other items hidden, but they are no longer there.


    According to what the skinny old man said, in that bloody battle, this Wenxuan underground palace was also captured.


    However, to this day, when Su Yi walked into this place, he did not find even a trace of battle, let alone any remains or objects.


    It gives the impression that the entire hall has been carefully cleaned up after being completely evacuated.


    Only on the case slip in front of Su Yi was engraved with lines of strange words like earthworms.


    That is the text of the alien demons!


    "This time, the five demon clans in my demon domain joined forces to fight against the Yongye Academy created by the tyrant Wang Ye in one fell swoop. It can be said that it has completely eradicated a great enemy of the fairyland for my demon domain!"


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, the Demon Domain is the vast world where the alien Demon Race is located.


    He continued to look down.


    "Of course, this action also has regrets."


    "This action was obstructed, and I couldn''t completely kill the powerhouses of the Yongye Academy, which made me unhappy. This is one of my regrets."


    "This operation coincides with the catastrophe of the immortal world. Although our army in the demonic realm conquered most of the territory of the immortal world by sweeping the Eight Wildernesses, it was unable to truly occupy it and had to evacuate in advance. This is the second regret."


    "At the time of this operation, the tyrant Wang Ye had already been dead for many years, and he was unable to take off his head in person. This is the third regret!"


    "This is also the biggest regret in my heart."


    "In the future, if someone from the immortal world arrives here and sees these words, remember that this seat is the phaseless demon ''Li Changsheng''!"


    "Although this seat did not come to the Immortal Realm as the deity, in the future, it will destroy the Nine Heavenly Gates of the Immortal Realm, and enter the Immortal Realm dignifiedly and rule the world!"


    After reading this article that seemed to pour out his regrets, but was actually showing off his power, Su Yi lightly rubbed his brows.


    Demon Emperor Li Changsheng!


    It was him!


    In Su Yi''s mind, a handsome young man with long silver hair appeared.


    There is a natural red lotus birthmark on the man''s eyebrows, wearing a black robe, standing proudly on the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, with his hands on his back, his eyes are open and closed, and the divine light is brilliant, as if he can penetrate nine heavens and ten places.


    This person is Li Changsheng!


    He is a peerless "devil emperor" among the nine great demon races in the foreign land.


    A long time ago, in the battle with the foreign demons, this person was also one of the few big enemies that was enough to attract Wang Ye''s attention!


    In Wang Ye''s memory, he had defeated Li Changsheng three times.


    But every time, he failed to really kill the other party, but was escaped by the other party''s use of sky-reaching means.


    This shows how difficult Li Changsheng is!

 Chapter 1613

    "Li Changsheng, come to raid my Yongye Academy while I''m not here. Your courage has really disappointed me."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    In the empty and cold hall, he was the only one standing alone, and the gray light pulled a slanting shadow from his body, making him look extraordinarily lonely.


    At this point, Su Yi has a general understanding of why the Yongye Academy was destroyed in the Immortal Fallen Era.


    At the beginning, an immortal catastrophe swept the world, and all the major forces in the immortal world were severely impacted and turbulent.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Demon Emperor Li Changsheng led the powerhouses of Wuxiang, Jin Yan, Fuluo, Yinyue, and Xunguang to enter the Nine Heavenly Passes of the Immortal Realm in one fell swoop, setting off a bloody storm in the world.


    At that time, the living beings were covered in charcoal, and the blood was drifting on the scull!


    As the Yongye Academy founded by Wang Ye, it bears the brunt of it, and is regarded as one of the targets that must be eradicated by the Demon Emperor Li Changsheng.


    A cataclysmic catastrophe came to the top of the Yongye Academy.


    The cruelest thing is that Yuan Gang, the sixth biography elder of the Yongye Academy, has already betrayed him and colluded with the foreign demons inside and outside, making the Yongye Academy completely in a dead end in that bloody battle!


    This battle ended, and the Yongye Academy collapsed and dissipated in the long river of history.


    Why did Yuan Gang betray him in the first place?


    Su Yi was too lazy to think about this question.


    Betrayal is betrayal, there is no reason to wash away!


    "According to Li Changsheng''s words, not all the people in the Yongye Academy died in that battle. In the future, there may be a chance to see each other again."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In this way, many truths may be discovered.


    For example, after the war that year, why did the news about the destruction of the Yongye Academy not spread?


    Who is it that blocked this news?


    For example, what role did Shenhuo Cult play in that war?


    Why was the skinny old man named "Le Yunhai" trapped in front of this Wenxuan underground palace?


    According to Le Yunhai, when the five foreign demon races attacked the Yongye Academy, there were other immortal forces involved, such as Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Donghai Hanging Temple, Bixiao Palace and so on.


    Behind each of these great forces stands a peerless power who has set foot on the top of Immortal Dao! Everyone was the great enemy of Wang Ye before his death!


    At the beginning, they were mixed into this muddy water like the Shenhuo Sect, and they were destined to not be here to help!


    So, are they here to take advantage of the fire and fish in troubled waters, or have they secretly colluded with the foreign demons to deal with the Yongye Academy?


    If it is the former reason, it is nothing more than revenge from the enemy.


    But if it is the latter reason, it is absolutely intolerable!


    After all, that was an act of treason!


    The betrayal is the entire fairyland!


    These truths will be investigated by Su Yi one by one in the future.


    Silence for a long time.


    Su Yi pinched his palms, and a touch of fairy light emerged, and in an instant, he refined the slip in front of him into the size of a palm.


    "Li Changsheng, when I suppress you in the future, I will let you read the words on the slip to me in front of my face!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He stabilized his mind, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and raised his eyes to look at the wall of the hall not far away.


    Then, a black jade box was taken out.


    The jade box was made from the divine material "Sacred Machine Stone", which was taken out by Su Yi from the beam of the Wanzang Hall.


    When Su Yi held up the black jade box.


    Suddenly, a strange wave appeared on the wall not far away, and countless dense and complex avenues of secret patterns bloomed quietly like layers of petals.


    In the end, the entire wall changed one by one, like a vast starry sky that was slowly flowing, with countless starlights flying in and out of it, endlessly circulating.


    Click!


    Su Yi opened the jade box and took out a brass key shaped like a flying sword.


    As he raised his hand, he threw the key to the wall.


    boom!


    The hall shook violently.


    The countless dao patterns on that wall suddenly dented into a mysterious space-time tunnel, with light and rain flying, making it extremely mysterious.


    Su Yi stared for a moment, then walked into it.


    This is a space born out of nothingness.


    Chaos is steaming, and strands of colorful rule power are intertwined.


    Time seems to stand still in it.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, this chaotic world suddenly trembled violently.


    At the same time, a strange and regular aura quietly bathed around Su Yi''s figure.


    "This place is still the same as before."


    Su Yi murmured.


    This chaotic space is called "Spring and Autumn"!


    Spring and Autumn, meaning the change of time.


    In this chaotic space, the laws of time are completely different from the outside world.


    One spring and one year of cultivation here, that is, one year, and only one day has passed in the outside world.


    However, in this chaotic space, one can only stay at most for a period of time, that is, sixty years.


    In the outside world, it is sixty days.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye once explored the long river of time, and found this wonderful chaotic space in the waves transformed by the power of time.


    So, with his supreme supernatural power, he completely sealed this "chaotic space", brought it back to the immortal world from the long river of time, and hid it under this mysterious underground palace.


    This is the origin of "Spring and Autumn Space".


    After that, Wang Ye inscribed the space node, refined the secret key, regarded the "Spring and Autumn Space" as a holy place for cultivation, and left it in the Yongye Academy.


    When I was at the Yongye Academy, other than Wang Ye, who knew the way to enter the "Spring and Autumn Space" was only the first preacher, "Yu Dao Lu"!


    Su Yi stood silently for a moment, then sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    In the next period of time, he plans to concentrate on practicing here.


    Since entering the Immortal Realm, he has rarely retreated for a long time. Although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, he still has many shortcomings.


    For example, the comprehension and refinement of the laws of immortality, the combing and integration of the secret methods of immortality, etc., even the sword of the human world needs to be tempered again.


    Otherwise, the power of the Human Sword would make it difficult for Su Yi to exert his full strength.


    Whoa!


    With the roaring operation of the Qi machine, Su Yi''s whole body was covered with light, and he fell into a deep meditation. The chaotic atmosphere of this strange space resonated with Su Yi''s Qi machine.


    Time flies, in this spring and autumn space, a year has passed.


    Su Yi woke up from meditating, raised his hand and took out some elixir from the Heaven-Mending Furnace, and started meditating again.


    This year, he has completely condensed the power of the Dao that he has mastered into the Law of Immortal Dao!


    The third year of retreat in Spring and Autumn Space.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has improved a lot, and he has entered the middle stage of the universe and began to re-refine the sword in the world.


    fifth year.


    Clang!


    A vast and ethereal sword chant resounded.


    In front of Su Yi, the human sword was suspended in the air, and its appearance had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The human sword in the past was like a cross, simple and heavy.


    But now, the human sword is three feet long and four fingers wide.


    At the hilt of the sword, the two teeny and small characters "Human World" have been preserved.


    At this moment, the brand-new human sword clanged loudly, and within the gray-blue sword body, there seemed to be a dreamlike starlight flowing.


    A fierce to the extreme killing aura, followed by the sky, seems to be able to pierce through Zhou Xu and tear the eternal Qingming!


    With Su Yi''s fingertips on the sword.


    The sword in the world then returned to silence.


    call


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, and a satisfied expression appeared on his lips.


    It took two full years, almost exhausted all the spiritual materials and divine materials on the body, and now he has finally completely reshaped the human sword.


    And the power of this sword today is far from the same as it was in the past.


    Although its rank is at the level of the universe, its inherent magical power has long exceeded the scope of the universe-level immortal treasure, and it is even better than most imaginary-level immortal treasures in the world!


    "With the sword in the world, kill the immortals in the sky! This is the long-cherished wish of my eighth world master. Now, I have already done it. Next, I will use this sword to kill all the enemies of the fairy world and kill the sixth king. The enmity before the night was born!"


    Su Yi raised his hand a little, the sword in the world shrank inch by inch, turned into a sword ball, swept into Su Yi''s sleeves and disappeared.


    The seventh year of retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space.


    Su Yi sorted out all the inheritance of swordsmanship in the past and present, and finally created the first sword move of the immortal way that perfectly matched the law of reincarnation.


    Moment of silence!


    The Profound Truth of Reincarnation is the forbidden way that he has only mastered in this life. In the past, he also created the secret method of kendo related to reincarnation.


    But the secret techniques of kendo at that time, in the eyes of today''s Su Yi, firstly, the power was limited, and secondly, there were still many deficiencies.


    But now, he has the life experience and kendo attainments of the sixth Wang Ye, and has condensed the profound meaning of reincarnation into the law of immortality.


    Under these circumstances, after nearly two years of painstaking deduction and polishing, the mystery and power of the first sword move created by Su Yi can definitely be called the strongest sword currently mastered by Su Yi.


    It is also his most satisfying sword so far!


    Of course, this is just a sword related to reincarnation.


    Su Yi had planned for a long time that on the path of immortality, he would combine his past and present kendo accomplishments to create a kendo inheritance related to reincarnation.


    All beginnings are hard.


    And now, he has taken the first step!


    "I really want to find a great enemy to try the power of this sword"


    Su Yi murmured, a little eager to try.


    Immediately, he shook his head, discarded his distracting thoughts, and continued to cultivate.


    The outside world has passed seven days.


    It was another twilight, and the sunset glowed beautifully.


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer stood far away in a hilly area near Luoshui.


    "Uncle, little brother Ruosu has not come out, do we still have to wait here?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but say.


    At first, after they left the Luoshui restricted area, they did not leave, but chose to stay here under Tang Lingqi''s decision.


    The first wait was seven days, but nothing came.


    The girl felt that such waiting was too boring and boring.


    Tang Lingqi shook his head slightly and said, "Bao''er, I''m not here to wait for Fellow Daoist Su, but to see how Shenhuo Church reacts."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Lingqi suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky full of sunset clouds in the distance, as if he had noticed something.


    ����


    ps: In the second year of junior high school, I brought my daughter-in-law back to my parents�� house. Why do I feel so tired after the new year as an adult? (�i�i)

 Chapter 1614

    The sunset glows like peach blossoms, as bright as fire.


    A sick man, dressed as a scholar, rode a white mule and walked towards Luoshui.


    The man was carrying a sword bag, wearing a cloth robe and a square scarf on his head, looking downcast and depressed.


    He was carrying the jug, and every time he took a sip, he would sigh, and he didn''t know what was going on in his mouth.


    How could it be him?


    When he saw this man and a mule, Tang Lingqi''s back was chilled, his palms were soaked with a layer of cold sweat, and his body was stiff.


    "Uncle, what happened to you?"


    Tang Baoer noticed that something was wrong with Tang Lingqi.


    "Yeah, why are you scared?"


    Suddenly, the man on the white mule looked this way and sighed, "How can you guys from the Tang family be so timid?"


    He looked disappointed and shook his head.


    Tang Lingqi took a deep breath, not daring to look at the man''s eyes, and said solemnly: "In front of such an unparalleled figure as Your Excellency, the old man is naturally trembling and walking on thin ice."


    The man sneered and said, "Don''t worry, although I am addicted to murder, I only kill people who deserve to be killed. You old fellow, you are not qualified to draw my sword."


    As he said that, he shifted his eyes and looked at Tang Baoer with interest, "Little girl, are you the pearl of the Tang family?"


    Tang Baoer blinked his beautiful almond eyes and said, "Although the pearl is beautiful, it is the easiest to break. I would rather be a piece of rubble that no one cares about."


    The man laughed loudly and said, "The phoenix is ??not the same as the pheasant, and the pearl and the rubble are also different. Some people are born as humble as grass, but people like you are born to be the scorching sun in the sky. Unfortunately, you are Descendants of the Tang family."


    After that, he sighed and rode a white mule towards the Futian Mountain on the other side of the Luoshui River.


    "Hey, what are you sorry for?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but said.


    The man didn''t look back and said, "Unfortunately, I and your Tang family camp are different, and the Taoism is different."


    Tang Baoer rolled his eyes and said, "Then what are you going to do in the Luoshui restricted area this time?"


    The man said, "Murder."


    "Kill who?"


    "Kill people who deserve to be killed."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the man riding a white mule had disappeared into the depths of Futian Mountain in the distance.


    At this time, Tang Lingqi was relieved and let out a long sigh, only to find that the clothes behind him were soaked in cold sweat and chilled.


    "Uncle, who is that guy, how can you scare you like this, you are a fairy!"


    Tang Baoer was puzzled.


    Tang Lingqi looked complicated, "That guy is also an immortal, but he is a monster that survived the age of immortals!"


    "In the beginning, before the Central Immortal Court was destroyed, he was the head of the Ten Immortal Monarchs of the Central Immortal Court, and the peerless sword immortal in the Immortal Realm!"


    "At that time, he was mad at the sword, and he was insane when he saw it, so he was called a ''sword madman'' by some senior figures!"


    Talking about this title, Tang Lingqi''s mind is churning.


    The sword madman, although he is an immortal king, his fierce name is louder than some immortal kings back then!


    There is no reason for him, his kendo is too strong!


    "Sword madman? A kendo legend who survived the age of immortals? He was once the head of the top ten immortal monarchs in the Central Immortal Court?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help being shocked.


    What kind of terrifying kendo power should be possessed to make an immortal king''s prestige stronger than that of an immortal king?


    Immediately, Tang Baoer realized a problem and said puzzledly, "But if he is very powerful, why has such a long time passed, and now he is still just an immortal?"


    Tang Lingqi said: "It''s very simple. In today''s world, all strong people who can survive the age of immortality must have suffered heavy losses in the catastrophe that swept the world."


    "Those who have set foot on the top of the immortal way have to hide in order to resist and avoid the gods and disasters related to the five declines of heaven and man. So far, no one dares to show their traces in the world."


    "Those characters in the Immortal King Realm are either caught in the calamity of the gods or suffer irreparable damage in the catastrophe, and they rarely dare to take the lead."


    "Like the ancestors of the immortal kings of our clan, they have been in retreat since the end of the era of immortal fall. If it is not a matter of life and death, no one dares to go out."


    "And the characters under the Immortal King Realm have also suffered heavy blows in the catastrophe. They may be able to walk in the world, but no matter their cultivation or strength, they are destined to be inferior to before, and even, there is no hope of further progress on the road in this life! "


    "Sword madman, it must be the same."


    Tang Lingqi''s tone was very positive.


    Because as an old man of the ancient Tang clan, he knew far better than most immortal figures in the world how terrifying the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era was.


    Most of the ancient Taoism and top figures have already fallen and disappeared in that long catastrophe.


    And the characters who can survive have also suffered heavy losses, with almost no exceptions!


    Like in their ancient Tang clan, there are many similar examples!


    Tang Baoer immediately understood and said, "But if this is the case, it is enough to prove that the strength of today''s sword madman has been weakened by a long time. You don''t need to be afraid of him, Uncle."


    Tang Lingqi smiled bitterly and said: "The sword madman at the peak is definitely the heaven-defying existence among the immortals, and he has fought with the immortals before, otherwise, with so many immortals in the central immortal courtyard, why can he become the top ten immortals. ?"


    "Even if his vitality is severely damaged and his strength is severely weakened, who can not be afraid of encountering such a monster?"


    Tang Baoer pouted and said, "The wind is always blown away by the rain, and the fairyland today is not the same as before!"


    "I heard my uncle said that in the 300,000 years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, thousands of Immortal Kings, tens of thousands of Immortal Monarchs, and countless thousands of Immortal Kings, tens of thousands of Immortal Monarchs, and Countless Immortal Monarchs have emerged in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World. The virtual realm, the immortal realm of the universe."


    "And, this is just the beginning. Today''s Immortal Realm has ushered in an unprecedented golden world from the silence of eternity!"


    "This also means that in the years to come, more and more immortal figures will emerge, heroes will emerge in troubled times, and arrogance will emerge in prosperous times. Today''s people are destined to be far superior to the ancients!"


    "Uncle Zu also said with certainty that in this golden world that is slowly unfolding, countless romantic figures and legendary legends will be born!"


    "In today''s Immortal Realm, sooner or later, there will be many strong men with splendid talents from ancient and modern times, who can prove Dao Taijing, climb to the top of Immortal Dao, and compete with the peerless powers before the Immortal Fallen Era!"


    Saying that, Tang Baoer couldn''t help showing a look of longing.


    Going east of the river, one generation is stronger than the other.


    In the golden world ushered in after the eternity of silence, who said that the powerhouses of this world cannot compete with the ancients?


    Who dares to say that people in this world cannot reach the top of the immortal way?


    Tang Lingqi laughed loudly.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Reality is cruel after all.


    It is true that in this golden world, countless amazing people will emerge, but which of the strong rises is not accompanied by bloody storms?


    On the long road to immortality, there should not be too many people who have died prematurely!


    It will be a success!


    "Oops!"


    Tang Baoer''s pretty face suddenly changed, "The sword madman is here, shouldn''t he be going to kill Brother Su?"


    Tang Lingqi''s eyes shrank suddenly, his expression solemn, "I forgot, this sword madman used to serve under the command of the Central Immortal Court, but the Central Immortal Court has already been destroyed in the long river of history, and now he may have already joined the Shenhuo Sect. !"


    Tang Baoer''s heart tensed, and he said, "If you say that, Brother Su will be in danger!"


    "not necessarily."


    Tang Lingqi''s eyes flickered, "Don''t forget, although Daoyou Su has only a Yujing cultivation base, he has the strength to kill Xianjun! If that''s all, it''s fine, but have you forgotten that seven days ago, those How did the Immortal Monarchs of the Shenhuo Sect die?"


    Tang Baoer''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "I almost forgot, in the ruins of the Yongye Academy, Su Xiaoge just like returning to his own home, not only robbed a piece of Yongye Emperor''s calligraphy, but also Take control of the Nine Kings Sealing Heaven Formation!"


    "It''s like going back to your own home?"


    Tang Lingqi was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed dumbly, and said, "In short, if the lunatic Ruojian really encounters fellow Daoist Su, I''m afraid he may not be able to win!"


    "Uncle, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t wait.


    Tang Lingqi thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Then go for a walk!"


    Although the Luoshui forbidden area, one of the six forbidden areas in Bailuzhou, was extremely dangerous, they had been through it before, so they didn''t worry about it.


    The ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    The man wearing a square scarf and dressed as a scholar squinted at the ruins shrouded in the dark thundercloud, coughing violently from time to time.


    The sickly thin cheeks flushed with coughing.


    But he didn''t care, he took the jug and drank to himself.


    However, the white mule he was riding couldn''t be so calm, he stepped on his hoofs restlessly, and a rapid hissing sound came out of his mouth, as if urging the man to leave.


    "What are you afraid of, I have been to this ghost place before."


    The man patted the white mule''s head, and his eyes flashed with reminiscence, "At the beginning, in order to seek a stronger swordsmanship, I once had a discussion with the third elder of the Yongye Academy, Wen Jianya."


    "I have to say, Wen Jianya is worthy of being the strongest immortal king of swordsmanship in the Yongye Academy. In that battle, he used the strength of an immortal to learn from me. Although he finally got me a narrow victory, I know that he was deliberately ceding it. , didn''t try to do all he could at all."


    "And I was desperate at the time"


    The man''s eyes lit up with sentimentality, "He is also one of the three sword cultivators I admire most in my life, but unfortunately, before I set foot in the Immortal King Realm, a catastrophe swept the world, not only I was seriously injured, but even this The Eternal Night Academy is also destroyed.��


    After that, he sighed, turned over and walked off the white mule, "You are here, I''ll go for a walk."


    Soon, the man came to the entrance of Wenxuan Valley.


    When he arrived here, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a faint smell of blood on his nose!

 Chapter 1615

    Then, the man saw a broken and broken corpse, the flesh was blurred, and it was obvious that it had just died a few days ago.


    It was the corpse of "Le Yunhai" killed by the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad.


    Although the man didn''t know Le Yunhai, he instantly judged that the target he was going to deal with this time was most likely in this valley that turned into ruins!


    "In the past years, the five Immortal Monarchs stationed here by the Shenhuo Sect have all died. It seems that the opponent this time is not easy."


    Men whisper.


    In the depths of his eyes, there is a strong and fiery edge surging, "This is the best, the opponent is too weak, it will only make me lose hope."


    The man wanted to enter the Wenxuan Valley, but when he caught a glimpse of the collapsed stone tablet at the entrance of the valley, he stopped.


    "I almost forgot, there is also a true spirit imprint belonging to the Heaven Swallowing Immortal Toad."


    The man thought about it and finally decided to stay here and wait for the opponent to appear this time.


    Time ticks by.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to notice something, turned his head to look, and saw Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer approaching from a very distant place.


    "I said you were daring, but when I saw me just now, I was so scared that I broke into a cold sweat. I said that you were timid, but you ran here without fear of death. What are you trying to do?"


    The man exclaimed.


    He waved his hand, "Just do what you want, remember, don''t get close to this place."


    After all, he sat on the rock among the ruins on one side, took off the sword sack on his back, placed it in front of his knees, then pressed the sword sack with one hand, and the jug in the other, and drank to himself.


    From beginning to end, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer never looked at again.


    "We are also waiting here, don''t get close, otherwise the guy will probably kill us without hesitation."


    Tang Lingqi quickly transmitted the sound.


    Having said that, he has taken Tang Baoer and waited at the distant mountain col.


    Time passed, and another three days passed in a hurry.


    Ask the Xuan Palace, in the Spring and Autumn Space.


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    It has been ten years in seclusion, and his cultivation has gradually broken through from the early stage of the universe to the later stage of the universe, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In addition, the power of the Dao has been condensed into the laws of immortality, and it has been tempered to an extremely consummate and condensed level. This is enough to allow him to display the best of Dao in battle.


    The sword of the human world has also been recast, no matter its appearance or power, it is not comparable to the past.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the past ten years of retreat, for Su Yi, is no less than a transformation like a complete rebirth!


    What made Su Yi helpless was that his cultivation had encountered a bottleneck!


    In other words, just by retreating, it is no longer possible to make his Taoism diligent.


    "Forget it, you can''t force the practice, otherwise, it will be too much."


    Su Yi stood up.


    In fact, these ten years of cultivation have already consumed all his cultivation resources, and not even those immortal jades and immortal stones are left.


    And the recasting of the sword of the world also made his divine material and spiritual material almost exhausted.


    It is not unreasonable that the essence of practice is to be wealthy and legal, and the word for wealth is the first.


    No matter who it is, all practitioners are destined to spend their entire lives collecting resources that can satisfy their own cultivation.


    "Next time I come again, it will be a year later."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Spring and Autumn Space is very special. You can only enter once a year, and you can stay for a period of time at a time, while the outside world is only 60 days in the past.


    Like Su Yi entering the Spring and Autumn Space this time, he has been in retreat for ten years, and the outside world has only passed ten days.


    Without further delay, Su Yi immediately left the Spring and Autumn Space.


    Until he was on his way to leave Wenxuan Palace, Su Yi had already made a decision in his heart����


    In the future, the Yongye Academy will be rebuilt!


    Ask outside the Xuan Valley.


    The man wearing a square scarf and dressed as a scholar has been waiting for three days.


    For three days, he drank thirteen pots of wine and slept soundly for six hours with his eyes closed.


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer also waited for three days.


    To Tang Lingqi, this was nothing.


    But Tang Baoer was bored to the core, and the whole person was flabbergasted.


    In this world, there is nothing more boring and torturous than waiting.


    Suddenly, the man sitting cross-legged quietly got up, the sword sack lying in front of his knees was placed behind his back, and his eyes were looking into the depths of Wenxuan Valley.


    In the depths of the ruins filled with thunderclouds, a tall figure was coming.


    Dressed in a green robe, he came out of the dust alone.


    At a glance, the man could see many things.


    This is a young man in his twenties!


    But it is different from ordinary people. It seems to be simple and unpretentious, but in fact, it has restrained the energy to the extreme, and there is no trace of leakage.


    What is rare is that this is not intentional, but natural, just like natural jade, and there is no need to carve it at all.


    This alone made the man''s eyes light up, this little guy is a bit interesting.


    It would be even more interesting if he was the murderer who killed the five Shenhuo Cult Immortal Monarchs!


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the man standing outside the valley, but he didn''t care.


    "Brother Su is out!"


    Tang Baoer almost cheered.


    No way, the girl is too boring to wait.


    Tang Lingqi''s heart tightened, and he watched intently. If the sword madman was really coming towards Su Yi, a fierce battle was bound to be staged next!


    "You killed those Immortal Monarchs of Shenhuo Sect?"


    The man was carrying a jug, his demeanor was lazy, and his words were very direct.


    Su Yi was startled, and thoughtfully said: "Yes, you want to avenge them?"


    Such a conversation made Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer look at each other, sure enough, that sword madman was coming for Su Yi! !


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t really care if they live or die, but I''m here for human favors."


    Su Yi said, "Whose favor is there?"


    The man smiled and said, "If you can survive under my sword, I don''t mind telling you about the past. If you die, no matter how much you talk about it, it will be useless. What do you think?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is a great remark."


    The man put away the jug and sighed with a smile: "I like your cheerful disposition. Well, if you can block my three swords, this time, I will not kill you."


    After all, regardless of whether Su Yi agreed or not, he raised his hand and pulled out the saber from the sack behind him.


    Clang!


    Jian Yin was low and hoarse, like the whispers of an abyss demon, which made people shudder.


    Originally, Su Yi didn''t care much.


    But when he saw the sword in this man''s hand, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    This sword is three feet and four inches long.


    A pure, domineering, raging killing aura, transpired above the sword''s edge, causing the nearby void to collapse and whine, and the world changed.


    And this is just the breath of a sword!


    In Jian Xiu''s eyes, the sword is like a person.


    The breath of this sword alone lifted Su Yi''s spirit, and a trace of fighting intent was aroused in his heart.


    "It''s a good sword. What is rare is that the breath is extremely pure and free of impurities. It seems that your swordsmanship should be related to the method of slaughter, and your pursuit of swordsmanship is also based on killing."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The man couldn''t help laughing, raised his thumb, and said, "That''s not bad! I really didn''t expect that a young man like you has more vicious and powerful eyesight than those immortals in the world. It seems that I really did it right this time!"


    "Uncle, why are they touting each other?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help muttering softly.


    Tang Lingqi patted the little girl''s head angrily, and said, "Ignorance! Don''t interrupt any more, watch it honestly, this may be a rare showdown in the world!"


    In the end, his expression became solemn and serious, and there was a hint of expectation between his brows.


    He was very curious how a young man with a mysterious origin like Su Yi would resolve the pressure from the sword madman!


    It should be noted that it was once the first of the Ten Immortal Monarchs of the Central Immortal Court!


    In the distance, Su Yi also noticed Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer, but didn''t say anything.


    Now, he has a strong interest in the man who looks sick and looks like a scholar.


    Su Yi pointed to his nose and said, "I''m also a sword cultivator. When I meet someone who is worthy of attention, I will inevitably say more."


    The man was startled, "It''s eye-catching? Haha, good! Then I really look forward to today, how much surprise you can bring to me as a young sword cultivator!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I hope that your accomplishments in kendo can surprise me. Otherwise, those words before will be playing the piano to the cow after all."


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had already walked out of Wenxuan Valley, "Okay, get out your sword."


    The man laughed and seemed very relieved. He couldn''t help but took out the jug and raised his head to drink it, and then he said boldly: "Yes!"


    boom!


    On this sick man, a fierce sword intent suddenly burst out, swaying up to the sky, shattering thunderclouds in ten directions, and shaking the sky and the earth.


    In a trance, there seemed to be countless clanging sword sounds that swept the heavens and the earth, terrifying the soul.


    Looking at the man again, his robes are bulging, his demeanor is like madness, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes are full of stern aura.


    People are like swords, and they are sharp-edged!


    Tang Lingqi froze all over, sucking in a cold breath, and his heart was horrified. This sword madman had already suffered a heavy blow in the era of immortal fall, and his strength was destined to be weakened a lot, but how could his aura still be so terrifying?


    Tang Lingqi had no doubts at all, if he confronted the sword madman, he would be easily beheaded on the spot like a mustard!


    Tang Bao''er also widened her beautiful almond eyes and murmured: "He is indeed completely different from other immortals. That sword intent that penetrates the sky and the earth is really terrible, isn''t it, isn''t Su Xiaoge dangerous?"


    Suddenly, the girl''s heart was suspended.


    "This kind of sword power, this kind of sword intent is really good!"


    At this time, Su Yi''s deep eyes lit up, and there was an unprecedented expectation in his heart. It was rare in the world to meet a worthy opponent.


    And the opponent who appeared right now was a sword cultivator!


    For Su Yi, this was simply a surprise.


    All of a sudden, the qi in his body, as if being greatly stimulated, changed quietly.


    See the hunter happy!

 Chapter 1616

    oom!


    Su Yi''s robes swayed, and in that lofty figure, there seemed to be a boundless starry sky roaring, producing a vast, grand, and boundless roar of power.


    Daoguang, like the undulating tides, flowed from the skin all over his body, shining like the eternal blue, and the peerless sword peak was born like a silent abyss.


    "This"


    Tang Baoer rubbed his eyes subconsciously, in disbelief.


    Tang Lingqi couldn''t help moving, and his scalp was numb.


    Before Su Yi, the aura in his body was bland and unremarkable, like a common mortal in the world.


    But at this moment, Su Yi seemed to have changed.


    When the eyes opened and closed, they were full of arrogance and arrogance, as if looking at the swordsmen of the heavens, and there was a tendency to give up on me!


    The sky and the earth are in turmoil, and the situation changes!


    "Yujing?"


    The man was startled, this discovery exceeded his previous prediction!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The man sighed, "A young man in his twenties was able to kill the five immortals of the Shenhuo Sect. To be honest, I have lived from the age of immortals to the present, not to mention I have seen it, I haven''t even heard of it. heard about it."


    These remarks resonated with Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer!


    Looking at the world, looking at the past and present, who has heard of such incredible people and things?


    Su Yi said lightly: "The realm of the Great Dao is like a jug. Some jugs can only hold half a catty or 8 taels, and some jugs can hold rivers, lakes and seas."


    The man''s eyes were like torches, he stared at Su Yi, and said with a smile, "So, this jug in Yujing can carry rivers, lakes and seas?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I can accommodate rivers, lakes and seas, as well as the universe and the stars. If necessary, all the heavens and the sky can fall into my arms."


    People: ""


    The man couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and he praised him with a slap in the face, "What a daring spirit! Such a great man from all over the world can be embraced! My generation of sword cultivators should be like this!"


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer looked at each other and were shocked. Who could not see that the Jian Lunatic seemed to appreciate and agree with Su Yi''s seemingly arrogant words?


    Even, a great sense of confidant!


    But Su Yi shook his head again and said, "My generation of sword cultivators, how can the aura be limited to this?"


    Everyone: "???"


    The man couldn''t help but suppress his smile and asked earnestly, "How about the spirit of a sword cultivator in the opinion of a fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "After the showdown, if you don''t die, I''ll tell you."


    The man was dumbfounded.


    Before, he had said that if Su Yi could block his three swords, he would let Su Yi go, and he would not mind telling Su Yi some past events.


    And now, so does Su Yi!


    "Forget it, I''ve been itching for a long time, so let''s fight for a level above the swordsmanship!"


    The man flicked his sword, and the sound of the sword resounded through Jiuzhongtian.


    His demeanor was maddening, his eyes were burning like a burning sun, and the terrifying sword intent that rushed into the sky suddenly brought a killing aura that was shocking to the world.


    Su Yi said lightly, "I don''t ask for high or low, but I beg you to live up to my expectations."


    His breath is also getting stronger and stronger!


    Both Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer became nervous again.


    "By the way, my name is Xiao Mo. In the past, people in the world preferred to call me Jian Lunatic!"


    The man laughed.


    Sword maniac?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that as early as in Dongxuan Yu, Master Hongyun had mistakenly identified himself as an immortal figure named "Sword Madman". It is said that this sword madman was once the first of the ten immortal monarchs in the Central Immortal Court?


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the sword madman had already made a bold attack.


    His clothes shook, and the Dao sword in his hand suddenly roared, bursting with a monstrous killing aura, killing him from the sky.


    Whoa!


    Between the 30,000 zhang heaven and earth, countless fine cracks appeared.


    A sword qi full of destructive power burst out from the sword in the hands of the sword madman, and it also changed the world.


    At that moment, there seemed to be countless bright fireworks blooming, extremely magnificent, eclipsed the mountains and rivers that day.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without words.


    When the sword intent is extremely gorgeous, it is also the most terrifying.


    This sword is called "fireworks in troubled times"!


    It is one of the three swords that the sword madman is most proud of. He has devoted all his efforts, melted his kendo attainments, and has undergone endless years of polishing and immersion, so that the power and sword intent of this sword have already reached the pinnacle. to the point!


    With one sword, if fireworks cover the universe, it will be endlessly bright!


    In the face of such a sword, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, he stood up, his body was like a bow, his palms were like strings, and as his elbows folded, the bow and strings suddenly became full.


    A terrifying kendo power then condensed between Su Yi''s palms and fingers, and then he stepped into the air and slapped it down.


    boom! !


    The world suddenly trembled.


    Under Su Yi''s palm, it was simple and agile, but it had the power to dominate the heavens and the earth, just like the gods in the sky slapped the table, and the whole world shook violently.


    And the dazzling sword energy like fireworks in the sky, like the cups and saucers on the table, all exploded under this palm.


    The immortal made a move in ten directions, and Yuyu clarified Wan Lie!


    In the eyes of Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer in the distance, Su Yi''s palm is like a wind and a cloud, sweeping away the nine days and extinguishing the fireworks of the chaotic world.


    Definitely not an overbearing can describe!


    The sword madman was startled for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Dongfeng night blooms thousands of trees, blows down stars like rain, this blow from fellow Daoist, with strength, destroys the dry and rotten, it is amazing!"


    This sword made him finally realize that this young man in his twenties, even if he only has a cultivation base in the universe, his strength is against the sky and the horror of swordsmanship is absolutely unique in the sky.


    And this also caused the fighting spirit in the sword madman to break out completely, and the whole person''s state of mind fell into a kind of excited and boiling fighting spirit.


    Su Yi only said: "Don''t keep it any longer, let me see your true fighting strength."


    "it is good!"


    The sword madman shouted, and a sword came across the sky.


    This sword is so simple that there is nothing fancy at all. Compared with the previous sword that was extremely bright, it is another extreme.


    It''s like washing away the lead.


    But it is natural, like a lotus flower moving in the wind, and dew drops naturally fall from the lotus leaf, like the dawn of dawn, and its light shines all over the world.


    That is a simple and unpretentious sword intent.


    It is also a kind of ultimate killing kendo power, which does not require any embellishment and decoration at all!


    Back to basics, as it should be.


    The world suddenly whimpered and trembled, the mountains and rivers swayed, and the thunderclouds shrouded in the ancient ruins on this side disappeared quietly.


    A terrifying sword power filled every inch of space!


    Tang Lingqi was in a cold sweat, like falling into an ice cave. The mystery contained in these swords was so terrifying that an immortal like him looked at him from a distance and felt a sense of suffocation and despair.


    Tang Bao''er clenched her hands tightly, and her full-strength cultivation was still unable to completely offset the ubiquitous terrifying sword power. Her crystal skin felt tingling, and her soul couldn''t stop trembling. This sword is so terrifying! !


    The sword madman at this moment is like the sanctimonious swordsmanship that has faded away from the flashy, simple and simple sword, it has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth!


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi also felt great pressure.


    His long hair fluttered, and his eyes were deep and bright, not surprised but happy.


    This sword madman is indeed far from being a sword cultivator in the general sense. With that level of kendo attainments, he is the strongest opponent Su Yi has encountered in his practice so far, and the one that surprises Su Yi the most!


    He didn''t hesitate, took a deep breath, stretched out his figure, pointed his fingers like swords, and held it in the air.


    An understated action, without a hint of firework.


    But it is this random point, but it is on the sword edge of the sword madman.


    then--


    boom! ! !


    Where the two confronted, the void suddenly collapsed and exploded, and the destructive power of kendo suddenly burst out and swept through, and the heaven and earth on that side fell into a chaotic scene of collapse and turmoil.


    The nearby ruins and mountains were all destroyed and turned into dust.


    Tang Lingqi noticed something was wrong early, and immediately took Tang Baoer away to avoid it.


    Tang Lingqi''s scalp was numb, and his hands and feet couldn''t stop shaking when he saw the scene of the overwhelming torrent of destruction sweeping and spreading, breaking and destroying everything.


    This kind of battle is simply too terrifying.


    Ask yourself, if it was an immortal like him, he would have been easily killed on the spot! !


    In the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s sturdy figure staggered out, and was able to stand still when he was more than nine feet away.


    And his handsome face was slightly pale, and his qi was turbulent like a pot of boiling water.


    At the same time, the figure of the sword madman swayed, the sword sound in his hand trembled, and a look of disbelief appeared on his thin face.


    blocked?


    This sword, called "Da Qiao No Work", was fully displayed by him, and its power was far superior to "fireworks in troubled times".


    But still can''t beat the opponent!


    "This sword, at the level of the Immortal Monarch, can be called the pinnacle, above the swordsmanship, it can be called the skillful creation, and among the peers, it can also be called the word "Extreme Beauty."


    In the distance, Su Yi brushed off his clothes and commented with emotion.


    The sword madman sighed: "But you are still blocking it, what is it? Not to mention, it is outrageous that you have not been able to use the sword until now."


    This second sword fight made him further realize what an incredible opponent Su Yi was.


    It is simply impossible to measure the level of the realm!


    However, this actually made the sword madman even more excited, and there was a frenzied fighting intent burning in the depths of his eyes.


    He is crazy about swords, so he is regarded as a "sword lunatic"!


    It is precisely because of his madness that he is able to possess a heaven-defying combat power that is far superior to the world of swordsmanship!


    This is the so-called not crazy, do not survive!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When I meet an opponent like you, if I use a sword, I will decide whether to be high or low, and decide whether to live or die! But for now, just based on your previous two swords skills, it is not enough for me to play. sword."


    His tone was calm, and there was no contempt for slander.


    But falling into the ears of Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer made both of them almost stunned. It was completely unimaginable, what kind of confidence must he have to make Su Yi dare to be so conceited!


    The sword madman pursed his lips, suddenly laughed, and said, "In today''s world, if I can meet someone like you, I have no worries about life and death, regardless of success or failure, but begging"


    "A delight!"

 Chapter 1617

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, vote for the fastest update of Kendo if you feel good!

 Chapter 1618

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the four fields returned to the silent darkness.


    This piece of ruins located deep in the Futian Mountains looks more and more desolate and lonely.


    Both Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer had woken up from the despair and fear, and their expressions were a little dazed.


    I have lingering fears.


    This battle is too terrifying!


    Especially the last blow made the two of them lose all perception even though they were on the battlefield. It was completely unclear how Su Yi finally broke the Dao Jianyu of the Sword Maniac.


    Until this time, when they saw Su Yi put away the Dao sword that was touching the brow of the sword maniac, and heard what Su Yi said, both of them couldn''t help being stunned.


    In just a few words, the spirit displayed in it is particularly shocking!


    "I know the universe, but I still pity the greenery."


    The sword madman murmured softly.


    No one knew how much impact each word of this sentence brought to his heart!


    "Is this what you said before a sword cultivator should have the aura?"


    asked the sword maniac.


    His clothes were stained with blood and damaged, and there were sword marks intertwined like spider webs all over his body, and blood was flowing.


    A thin cheek was as pale as paper, which made him even more down and down.


    But when he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his eyes were still as pure, fiery and firm.


    "Not yet."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and his eyes flashed a deep color, and said softly: "The spirit of swordsmanship can be all-encompassing, the sky is full of stars, and the small can accommodate tiny dust and mayflies in the ocean."


    "Not only should he be above the heavens, but he should also be detached from the changes in the world, and see all living beings."


    "The human heart is a ghost, the six desires of the world, all can enter the heart!"


    "The Great Thousand World, Xumi mustard seeds are all in the palm of your hand."


    "The gods and Buddhas in the sky, the great enemies of all the worlds, can''t reach the sword''s edge."


    "The world is invincible, all ways are at hand, you still want me to deal with me, break the shackles, start the journey again, and seek a higher path!"


    "If the avenue is endless, ask for an endless one!"


    "The spirit of sword repair, it should be like this!"


    At the end, Su Yi raised his head and drank all the wine in the pot, feeling relieved and understanding.


    After ten years of seclusion in the Spring and Autumn Space, and just now he has just exited, he has ushered in such a powerful opponent who is remarkable in kendo. After a battle, Su Yi is also not happy!


    And the sword madman was stunned there.


    For him, Su Yi''s remarks about the sword cultivator''s spirit were deafening, and he felt a sense of empowerment. For a time, his heart was surging, he couldn''t help himself, and he was full of emotions.


    After a long time, the sword cultivator known in the fairy world for being "crazy in the way of the sword" gave Su Yi a deep salute.


    "Your remarks, for me, are no less than a kind of grace!"


    The sword madman''s eyes were frantic, and he sincerely admired it.


    That respectful demeanor, like a devout believer on a pilgrimage!


    Sometimes, limited by vision and cognition, the practice of the Dao often has confusion and bottlenecks for the authorities.


    It''s like looking at flowers in the fog, fishing for the moon in the water, and finding no breakthrough.


    And Su Yi''s words, in the eyes of the sword madman, are like a torch, dispelling the fog, illuminating the darkness, piercing a layer of window paper in front of him, and letting him see a whole new level of kendo!


    This kind of insight is no different from obtaining a chance encounter and unattainable good fortune.


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer, who had a panoramic view of this scene from a distance, were both moved.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Your kendo skills have already reached the point where you can master the fortunes, and now there is only one epiphany and advice, not to mention, if I tell others what I have said, they will also It was considered a piece of crap."


    With that said, Su Yi changed his words and said, "However, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I forgive you. Let''s talk about it first, since you worked for the Central Immortal Court, why are you now working for the leader of the Shenhuo Sect? ?"


    The sword madman said without hesitation: "I owe him a life-saving love!"


    Having said that, he has come up with the reasons one by one.


    In the Era of Immortal Fall, the sword madman was hit by the catastrophe that swept the world, not only the foundation of the Dao was severely damaged, but the source of life was almost destroyed.


    When his life was dying, the leader of Shenhuo Sect saved his life and brought him back to Shenhuo to recuperate. Since then, the sword madman owed a life-saving grace.


    "However, I very much despise Shenhuo Sect''s sect. Different ways do not conspire with each other, so I have never worked for Shenhuo Sect."


    The sword madman said, "I only promise the leader of Shenhuo, either I will return this life and owe nothing to each other, or I will do three things for him that are not against his will, and the leader of Shenhuo chose the latter."


    "In the long years in the past, I have helped him do two things, the first one is to kill a traitor of Shenhuo Sect, and the second one is to give careful guidance to the eldest disciple of Shenhuo Sect Master Hua Ming in a hundred years. Really practice kendo."


    "And this time to come to the ruins of the Yongye Academy is the third thing. Regardless of success or failure, I no longer owe Shenhuo Cult Master."


    With that said, Jian Lun took out the jug, took a sip silently, and said as if mocking himself: "I didn''t expect that I owe you another life just after a grudge was settled."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Is Nanping Tian still alive?"


    Nanpingtian, the founder of Shenhuo Sect! A peerless demon ancestor who set foot on the top of the immortal way before the age of immortal meteorites, his name is Emperor Pingtian!


    Before the Era of Immortal Fallen, the reason why Shenhuo Sect was able to rank among the three major demon gates in the immortal world was entirely propped up by Nan Pingtian!


    This person was also one of Su Yi''s peerless enemies in his previous life.


    The sword madman said: "Alive, as early as the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, this person disappeared and hid in a place no one knew about. So far, there is no news. The current leader of the Shenhuo Sect is the youngest son of Emperor Pingtian." Nan Wu blame''."


    Su Yi said: "Then, do you know what role the Shenhuo Sect played in the battle that destroyed the Yongye Academy back in the Xianyun era?"


    The sword madman shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve never heard anything about this demonic force. It was also during this operation that I learned that the Shenhuo Sect had occupied the ruins of this Yongye Academy long ago. "


    Su Yi said strangely: "This time, I beheaded several immortals of the Shenhuo Cult here. Since the Shenhuo Cult has learned the news, why did they only send you here?"


    The sword madman said: "Shenhuo Cult has encountered a difficult problem. Right now, it is fighting with Xiangzhou Lianhua Temple. The top experts in the sect have already rushed to Xiangzhou territory."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, "So it is."


    Lianhua Temple is one of the Pure Lands of Buddhism. As early as before the age of Xianyun, it was known as the one who holds the ears of Buddhism in the world, and its heritage is extremely ancient.


    To fight against such a behemoth, it is no wonder that Shenhuo Sect has no time to take care of him, and can only invite the sword madman to come.


    "Why did these two great traditions suddenly fight?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    The sword madman said: "It is said that it is to snatch a piece of great fortune related to the Dao Taijing. As for the others, I don''t know."


    The good fortune related to the Dao Taijing!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he said this, it is no wonder that the two great lines would fight directly. Before the age of immortal falling, whenever there was a good fortune related to the Proving Dao Taijing, the world would set off a bloody storm. !


    It should be noted that if you can win this kind of good fortune, there is hope to give birth to a person who can reach the sky on the top of the immortal way. Which Dao lineage can not be moved?


    A character who has set foot on the top of Immortal Dao is enough to affect the situation in the world to change!


    But now, Su Yi is not interested in this kind of creation at all.


    One is that the realm is still too far away, and the other is that such a war often involves many major forces. On the bright side, Lianhua Temple and Shenhuo Sect are fighting each other.


    In such a battle of chance, it is not surprising that even some Dao Lineages are destroyed.


    Su Yi said, "You can go."


    Saying that, he walked straight to where Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer were in the distance.


    The sword madman was startled, as if surprised, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t forgive me like this?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You have already answered some of my questions, what do I keep you for?"


    The sword madman frowned and said, "I don''t like to owe favors, and I don''t like to be bound by the grace of saving lives."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, and said, "Well, help me do one thing, even if I pay for this kindness."


    The sword madman was obviously relieved and said: "As long as it does not go against my will, I will agree to anything, even if it is to die."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Do you know how the Central Immortal Court was destroyed during the Immortal Fall era?"


    The sword madman looked complicated and said, "Naturally, he suffered from the catastrophe that swept the world, and it fell apart."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Shenhuo Sect, Taiyi Sect, Taiqing Sect, and Lianhua Temple can all survive. Why can''t the Central Immortal Court?"


    The sword madman''s pupils shrank and said, "Your Excellency suspects that there is something else hidden in this?"


    Su Yi said: "There must be a secret. If you are willing, help me to investigate this matter. No matter what is found, no matter how long it is, I must investigate this matter."


    The sword madman was silent for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    At the beginning, he was the head of the Ten Immortal Monarchs of the Central Immortal Court, and he would not refuse this matter.


    Su Yi took out a secret talisman and threw it to the sword maniac, "Take this item, you can contact me at any time in the future."


    The sword madman put away the secret talisman and turned away.


    Not at all sloppy.


    Su Yi found Tang Lingqi and said, "Why have you been waiting here?"


    Tang Lingqi was full of excitement and said solemnly: "To be honest, fellow Daoist Su, the reason why the old man stayed here is to see what actions the Shenhuo Church has taken. If possible, the old man also wants to contribute a little bit and repay. The kindness of a friend, but now it seems that the old man is overthinking it."


    After all, a wry smile.


    The sword madman was defeated, and there was no chance for him to make a move.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I have the heart, let''s do it. If it is possible, I also want to ask you to do a little thing for me."


    Tang Lingqi was refreshed and said, "Please ask fellow Daoists to instruct."


    Su Yi took out the calligraphy with the words "Three feet above the sky" and handed it to Tang Lingqi, "Help me send this gift to the ''Xue Hongfeng'' of the Xue Clan in Tianyun Mountain."

 Chapter 1619

    "The Xue clan of Tianyun Mountain?"


    Tang Baoer was a little confused, "Which cultivation force is this?"


    She is from the ancient Tang clan, not a cultivator in Bailuzhou, and naturally she doesn''t know that the Xue clan is an immortal power of Bailuzhou.


    Tang Lingqi was surprised and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is Emperor Yongye''s calligraphy! Do you really want to give it to the Xue clan?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    When saying goodbye to Xue Hongfeng not long ago, the other party kindly invited him to go to the Xue family for a banquet a month later.


    In fact, it is to say that it is a banquet, but it is nothing more than supporting Xue Hongfeng.


    Su Yi naturally lacked interest in such a banquet, but after all, he had promised Xue Hongfeng at the beginning, and it was almost enough to prepare a gift for him now.


    Tang Lingqi felt uncontrollable jealousy and envy, and said with emotion, "This Xue clan is really blessed to have received such an ancient treasure from fellow Daoist Su."


    The ink treasures that Emperor Yongye has circulated in the world are extremely rare. If they are auctioned, they will even make those immortal kings in the world salivate!


    Even those great powers who have set foot on the top of the immortal path will also be aroused by interest!


    What surprised Tang Lingqi even more was that Su Yi gave away such a calligraphic treasure casually. This kind of skill and courage was beyond his expectations.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s just one word, the charm in it is almost exhausted. Although it''s valuable, it''s nothing to talk about."


    This painting of calligraphy came from the hands of his previous life, why would he care?


    But these words fell into Tang Lingqi''s ears, but made him smile bitterly.


    If it weren''t for his face, he would definitely pay whatever he could afford to buy this calligraphy without hesitation!


    After stabilizing his mind, Tang Lingqi said solemnly, "Let this matter be left to the old man."


    Su Yi said: "Also, when fellow Daoists leave the Xue clan in Tianyun Mountain, please drop by the way to Qingya Academy and pass a message to the contemporary ''Principal'' of Qingya Academy on my behalf."


    Tang Lingqi said, "I also ask fellow Daoists to instruct me."


    Su Yi said softly: "In ten days, I will go to Qingya Academy and enter the ''Twelfth Floor of Qingya''."


    The 12th floor of Qingya!


    The first forbidden area of ??Qingya Academy, for Wang Ye in the previous life, it was a big regret that he couldn''t go to the 12th floor of Qingya on the way to seek the immortal way.


    Even if he finally set foot on the top of the immortal way and won the forty-nine continents in the immortal world, whenever he thinks of this matter, he still cares about it!


    Without him, because when Wang Ye was young, he had promised someone that he would go to the top of the green cliff, the sword would pick up the twelfth floor, and let the Qingya Academy ring the bell for him twelve times!


    "Qingya Academy?"


    Tang Lingqi was a little surprised.


    He naturally knew that Qingya Academy was one of the three major Confucian sects in the immortal world, with an ancient foundation. Before the age of immortality, there was a "Master" who set foot on the top of the immortal way!


    However, after a long period of immortal fall, the current Qingya Academy has long since declined, and it is not as good as before, and its reputation in the entire immortal world is far less than that of "Qingping Academy" and "Songlu Academy".


    On this Bailu Continent, it may be called one of the top Immortal King forces, but in the entire Forty-Nine Continents of Immortal Realm, it can only be said that the first-class forces are inferior to the giant forces like their ancient Tang clan. Big cut.


    Of course, the power of the Immortal King cannot be underestimated. It is far from being comparable to the power of the Immortal Monarch, which is enough to deter a continent!


    Although he wondered what Su Yi was going to do at Qingya Academy, Tang Lingqi didn''t ask any more questions, and patted his chest and agreed.


    "Susu"


    Suddenly, Tang Baoer hesitated, as if he didn''t know how to address Su Yi.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s just a title, you can call it whatever you want. By the way, what do you want to say?"


    Tang Bao''er couldn''t help laughing too, he said with a grin: "I, I want to invite you to participate in the ''Sky Hunting Festival'' in Central Continent, but I don''t know if you are interested."


    Skyhunting event!


    Su Yi immediately understood, and his eyes were dazed, "How is such a grand event still being held?"


    Before the Xianyun era, the Central Immortal Court held the Pan Tao Banquet, the Buzhou Mountain had the "Fairy King of the Immortals", the Yongye Academy had the "Ask Xuanxian Club", and the Buddhist School had the "Lantai Club"


    These are all top-level events that are famous in the 49 continents of the Immortal World. Every time they are held, they will attract the attention of people from the world of immortality.


    The "Sky Hunting Event" in Central Continent is not as good as those top-level events, but in the hearts of the world''s immortals, it can be called a first-class event in the world.


    At that time, the top immortal characters in the world will gather in the "Tianhun Demon Mountain" in Central Continent to compete, compete for luck, seize fortune, and argue about Taoism, which is absolutely wonderful.


    "Yes, it happens every 100 years, and in half a year, the new Tianhun event will start again."


    Tang Baoer said in a clear voice, "And this Tianhun event, my Tang family is the host, and I will invite the world''s top immortals to participate, which is unprecedented."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m just a fairy from the universe, but I''m not qualified to participate in such a fair."


    "Uh"


    Tang Baoer was at a loss for words. She patted her forehead and said embarrassingly, "I forgot about this."


    Before, seeing Su Yi Zeng Jian Zhan Shenhuo taught a group of immortals, he also thwarted the heaven-defying immortal characters like Jian Lunatic, making the girl subconsciously regard Su Yi as a master enough to overwhelm the immortals.


    Tang Lingqi said suddenly: "If you want to participate, there is no way you can''t do it. As long as you are in the realm of cultivation, you will have the opportunity to participate."


    "Furthermore, this time my Tang clan is the host, so we can directly arrange a place for fellow Daoists to participate without the need for layers of screening and assessment!"


    Tang Baoer''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "Exactly!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, it depends on the situation."


    In life, there are too many times when you can''t help yourself.


    And Su Yi has always disliked being fettered and bound by various things, and is not very interested in whether he can participate in this "Sky Hunting Event".


    Tang Lingqi suddenly said mysteriously: "Fellow Daoists don''t know, this Tianshou event is different from the past. My Tang family and some other major forces have joined hands to explore Tianshou Demon Mountain, and found an ancient secret, suspected to be It has survived from the too wild period!"


    "Unfortunately, that secret realm is shrouded in extremely terrifying rules and prohibitions, and no one can break into it."


    "According to the deduction of many immortal king characters of our family, in about half a year, the sealing power of the forbidden formation in that secret realm will be loosened, which is enough to allow immortal king level characters to have the opportunity to break into it."


    "And this is also one of the purposes of this time we will hold the ''Sky Hunting Event'' in half a year!"


    After listening, Su Yi said in amazement, "Is that secret realm survived from the too wild period?"


    During the Great Desolation Period, it was the oldest and longest period of time in the Immortal Realm, so long that in Wang Ye''s memory, that period of time could be called "ancient".


    Therefore, in the Immortal Realm, as long as any item is related to the "Too Desolate Period", it can be called an antique!


    Like the "Taihuang Nine Steles" in the Heilong Market, it is a place of opportunity left over from the Taihuang period, and there is a "Taihuang Secret Land" bearing the traces of the ancient avenues!


    And now, a secret realm suspected to be related to the Taihuang period actually appeared in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain, which naturally attracted Su Yi''s interest.


    Tang Lingqi said solemnly: "There should be no mistake."


    "When the time comes, as long as I have time, I will definitely go and see it."


    Su Yi said.


    Wang Ye''s ability to set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao at the beginning was also inseparable from some of the opportunities he had obtained related to the Taihuang period.


    And as long as you think about it, it is destined to be extraordinary that it can start from the endless long years of the Taihuang era, go through the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen era, and still survive to this day!


    Tang Lingqi said with a smile: "At that time, if fellow Daoist Su participates, this Tianhun event will definitely be exciting!"


    After chatting for a while, Tang Lingqi, Tang Baoer and Su Yi said goodbye and set off for the Xue clan in Tianyun Mountain.


    And Su Yi planned to go for a swim in Luoshui.


    At that time, Taiwu Mountain, known as the "head of the Five Sacred Mountains" in the fairyland, was located in the upper reaches of Luoshui.


    In other words, Taiwu Mountain is the birthplace of Luoshui.


    For Su Yi, Taiwu Mountain has a special meaning.


    It was Wang Ye''s retreat place. It used to be the first-class immortal mountain in the immortal world. It also built the famous "Fengchantai", which was regarded as a small heaven!


    Before the "Battle of Eternal Night", Wang Ye had left his sword "Juhai Sword" on the Fengchan Platform on the top of Taiwu Mountain!


    However, according to the news that Qi Fufeng had inquired at the beginning, as early as the Xianyun era, Taiwu Mountain had disappeared, leaving no trace.


    In the past long years, many giant forces have gone to explore, but in the end they have found nothing.


    Naturally, the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain has also become a well-known "unsolved mystery" in the immortal world today.


    This naturally caused Su Yi''s confusion. For no reason, how could Taiwu Mountain disappear out of thin air?


    There must be a secret in this!


    And now, Su Yi intends to take a look for himself.


    Before leaving, Su Yi came to the stone monument in front of Wenxuan Valley, and said softly, "Little Toad, I will come again in the future."


    After all, he turned away.


    This trip to the Luoshui forbidden area made him clear that the murderer who destroyed the Yongye Academy was related to Li Changsheng, the Demon Emperor of the Phaseless Demon Race, and was also inseparable from the immortal forces such as Shenhuo Sect and Taiyi Sect.


    In the future, he will definitely repay the debt with blood and rebuild the Yongye Academy on top of this ruin!


    "Ah-"


    Accompanied by a sky-shattering cry, a fairy light flashed out from the stele, turning into a snow-white and crystal toad.


    It watched Su Yi''s figure gradually drift away, until it disappeared, and then it turned into a light and disappeared inside the stone tablet.


    "Uncle, don''t you think that Brother Su''s origin is too mysterious?"


    On a treasure ship bound for the Xue Clan in Tianyun Mountain, Tang Baoer couldn''t help but ask, "I grew up so much, I have read countless ancient books, and I have heard legendary stories from the mouths of countless elders, but I have never seen it before, like Su Xiaoge. Such an incredible person!"


    Tang Lingqi smiled bitterly, "Why don''t I do this?"


    After a pause, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this, let''s do the things that Daoyou Su explained first, and we have to do it beautifully! In this way, we will not lose his life-saving grace."


    Tang Baoer nodded again and again: "I should be like this."


    Tang Lingqi pondered: "I''m curious, how can the Xue clan such an immortal power get the favor of fellow Daoist Su. This time, we will go to see and see."


    Tang Baoer smiled and said: "Let''s just represent our Tang family and give them a gift. It''s not surprising that there are many gifts."


    Tang Lingqi smiled happily: "It''s exactly what I want."


    They didn''t know that the reason why Su Yi sent the congratulatory gift had nothing to do with the Xue clan. It was purely for Xue Hongfeng''s face, and he was helping this "son" who was not valued by the clan.


    ����


    ps: Thank you "Qiqi" for the leader award!


    I owe you a 5 more

 Chapter 1620

    Tianyun Mountain, the Xue clan of the Xianjun power.


    All kinds of ancient buildings are lit up and lively.


    Today is the birthday of Xue Changtian, the head of the Xue family.


    The Xue family will hold a birthday feast to celebrate.


    In fact, for immortal people, ordinary longevity is not a big deal, and it will only be treated grandly when they have a thousand-year or ten-thousand-year birthday.


    And today is not the day of Xue Changtian''s birthday.


    The reason for organizing such a feast is to celebrate Xue Changtian''s promotion to the later stage of the Holy Land cultivation base!


    Therefore, as early as a month ago, the Xue clan had already started intensively preparing for such a feast.


    And today, this long-prepared birthday banquet will kick off!


    The Xue family, in the clan hall.


    All the big figures of the Xue family gathered together.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian sat high on the central main seat, with a red face, and was talking with some distinguished guests who came to the banquet, laughing constantly.


    "A lot of big things have happened in Bai Luzhou recently!"


    "A little over a month ago, a mysterious young cultivator fought violently at a wedding banquet held by the Liang clan, killing people, blood flowing into rivers, and even the patriarch and the first elder died tragically!"


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard about it. This incident has caused a lot of uproar. To this day, no one knows who the mysterious monk is."


    "The Liang family is the power of the Immortal Monarch in our White Luzhou, and now suffering such a great disaster, it has been severely damaged and disgraced."


    Those bigwigs were talking one after another, talking about the bloody incident that happened in the Liang family, and they were all heartbroken.


    Xue Hongfeng sat there silently, feeling strange in her heart.


    He naturally knew who was the mysterious monk who killed the Liang family!


    "I don''t know if Brother Su will come in person today."


    Xue Hongfeng secretly said in her heart.


    At the beginning, he mustered up his courage and sent an invitation to Su Yi, hoping that Su Yi would come to the banquet in person and support him.


    Although Su Yi agreed in the end, even if he couldn''t come to the scene, he would prepare a generous gift, but Xue Hongfeng was a little worried about gain and loss!


    He knew very well that Su Yi was not interested in such a banquet at all.


    He didn''t expect Su Yi to come in person, the only worry was whether Su Yi would forget about it.


    "Hey, the existence of Brother Su, like the Nine Heavens Divine Dragon, how could he care about a banquet of my Xue clan? Even if he didn''t take my invitation seriously, it would be forgivable!"


    Xue Hongfeng sighed.


    He was really troubled and anxious.


    Although he was expecting Su Yi to come, he could tell him rationally that it was probably impossible for Su Yi to come in person.


    "Have you heard that ten days ago, a great event happened in the ruins of the Yongye Academy in the depths of the Luoshui Restricted Area?"


    "I heard that this incident involves giant forces such as Shenhuo Cult, which has already caused a sensation in the cultivation world of Bailuzhou, and now the news has spread to other Xianzhou."


    "I didn''t expect that the methods of Shenhuo Sect would be so ruthless. Long ago, they quietly occupied the ruins of the Yongye Academy, and laid traps there to kill fellow comrades who went to find opportunities. It''s just too dark!"


    Suddenly, the big people in the hall talked about what happened in the "Luoshui Forbidden Zone" not long ago, which immediately caused a heated discussion in the audience.


    "However, it is said that this time the Shenhuo Sect stole chickens without losing money, and planted a big somersault, and many immortal figures were killed!"


    Some people gloat over the misfortune, "Furthermore, the news has spread, and now many forces in the Immortal Realm are extremely dissatisfied with the practices of Shenhuo Sect. For example, the ancient Tang Clan has made it clear that they will ask Shenhuo Sect to settle the matter in the future!"


    "It is said that the person who killed those immortal figures of the Shenhuo Sect at the Yongye Academy was also a monk with a mysterious origin!"


    "Do you think that mysterious monk is the same person who killed the Liang family?"


    "Hard to say."


    Hearing these remarks, Xue Hongfeng secretly thought, this matter is probably also related to Brother Su!


    Suddenly, a man in a jade robe came over and asked with a smile: "Fourth brother, the birthday banquet is about to start, so you can''t tell me, what gifts have you prepared for your father this time?"


    Xue Hongfeng''s heart froze, and she immediately abandoned her distracting thoughts, saying, "When the birthday banquet begins, the third brother will naturally understand."


    The jade-robed man frowned, patted Xue Hongfeng on the shoulder, and sighed softly, "As a big brother, I have to remind you, don''t be stubborn, just do what you can, after all, within the clan , everyone knows how much you weigh."


    After saying that, the man in the jade robe turned and walked away.


    Xue Hongfeng''s face turned gloomy, her fists clenched tightly, her heart was full of bitterness and suffocation.


    "In your eyes, can''t I even present a birthday gift to my father?"


    Xue Hongfeng gritted her teeth secretly.


    His father, Xue Changtian, had five children.


    Xue Hongfeng ranked fourth, with three older brothers above and a younger sister below.


    However, unlike those brothers and sisters, he was a concubine, and his mother was just a concubine by his father''s side, with a humble status and an unbearable status.


    As the son of a concubine, Xue Hongfeng has been neglected since she was a child, and she has suffered a lot of indifference.


    Of course, he is the son of the patriarch after all, and his identity is there, so he will not be abused and suppressed.


    But in terms of status and status, he is far from being on a par with those older brothers, and even less than his own sister.


    All this made Xue Hongfeng hold a sigh of relief.


    He wants to fight for a breath!


    Prove to my father that I am not inferior to those brothers!


    But a cruel reality is that his brothers are all dragons and phoenixes, and all of them are stronger than him!


    Some are talented and amazing, some are thoughtful, long-sleeved and good at dancing, and some have excellent strategies and are brave and good at fighting.


    Even his younger sister is a good seedling of cultivation that has been rare in a thousand years, and is favored and loved by the elders of the clan.


    All of this made Xue Hongfeng wonder many times if she was really a waste, and she even gave up on herself for it!


    However, maybe it was because he suffered too many setbacks and blows from childhood to adulthood, but instead he tempered Xue Hongfeng''s indomitable temperament, and he was very good at observing words and expressions.


    Until he met Su Yi, he realized that he had met a noble person who could change his destiny! It''s up to you if you can take advantage of this opportunity!


    In fact, it also proved that he was not mistaken. Compared to Su Yi, let alone his elder brothers, even everyone in the Xue clan, they all pale in comparison!


    "The birthday banquet is about to begin. What kind of gifts have you prepared for the patriarch?"


    Suddenly, an old man in the hall opened his mouth with a smile.


    Great Elder, Xue Changkun!


    In a word, the eyes of everyone in the hall turned to Xue Hongfeng and his three brothers.


    Xue Hongfeng suddenly became nervous and did not dare to think wildly.


    "Wenjun, let''s start with you."


    Xue Changkun said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    A young man in purple robe stood up.


    Xue Wenjun, the elder brother of Xue Hongfeng, is also the eldest son of Xue Changtian, the head of the Xue family.


    "Elder, this is the birthday gift I prepared for my father, please take a look!"


    Xue Wenjun stepped forward and handed over a jade box.


    Xue Changkun opened the jade box and looked at it. He couldn''t help but gasped, and said in shock, "This is the ''Saint Yuan Gathering Pill'' refined by Bailuzhou Zhenlong Pavilion?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience, and the big figures of the Xue family and the guests who were invited to the banquet couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Shengyuan Gathering Pill!


    That is a treasure in the holy-level immortal medicine. It is the first-class cultivation holy medicine in the eyes of the immortals.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Xue Wenjun''s lips showed an uncontrollable smugness, and said, "Reporting to the Great Elder, it is this pill!"


    "Okay! Such a congratulatory gift shows that your child is attentive!"


    Xue Changkun praised.


    The big people here are also nodding their heads. This Shengyuan Gathering Pill is not only precious, but also requires effort and connections to have the opportunity to buy it.


    As the eldest son, Xue Wenjun can offer such a generous gift, which is really rare.


    Xue Changtian, who was sitting in the central main seat, also nodded with a smile: "Wen Jun is very good, let''s take a seat."


    "Yes!"


    Xue Wenjun returned to the seat with a smile.


    "Elder, this is my gift to my father."


    Soon, Xue Hongfeng''s second brother Xue Wenpu and third brother Xue Wenshan got up one after another and gave them a birthday gift.


    What Xue Wenpu gave was a rare Fire Marrow Jade Pendant, from a famous family, only this one, although the value is not as good as Sheng Yuan Ju Ling Dan, but it is unique, after all, rare is the most valuable.


    What Xue Wenshan sent was a tiger head Ruyi, an ancient treasure that survived in the Immortal Fallen Era, which was also expensive and ingenious.


    The birthday gift of the two also caused a lot of amazement in the field, and it earned enough attention. It also made the patriarch Xue Changtian smile from ear to ear, quite satisfied.


    "Hongfeng, where''s your birthday gift?"


    Soon, everyone looked at Xue Hongfeng.


    All of a sudden, Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help but get nervous, and her heart was extremely anxious, is Su Ge really not coming?


    For a time, Rao Shixue Hongfeng had already made sufficient psychological preparations, and it was inevitable that he felt a loss in his heart.


    The third child, Xue Wenshan, smiled and said: "Haha, I have asked the fourth brother many times before, but the fourth brother has been unwilling to say it, which made me feel unbearable and eager to know what kind of surprise the fourth brother has prepared for his father. ."


    Patriarch Xue Changtian snorted, and was aroused by a trace of interest.


    Xue Hongfeng stood up and said bravely: "Father, I did prepare a birthday gift, but I want to wait a little longer and present it to you."


    Everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere became dull.


    The first elder frowned and said, "The birthday banquet is about to start. Are you trying to delay the time? Could it be that the birthday gift prepared this time is out of hand?"


    In a word, many people''s expressions became strange, and their eyes were playful.


    They all knew that Xue Hongfeng, the shy son, was the most unbearable among the descendants of the patriarch, and he didn''t have much hope at all as to whether he could come up with a surprising birthday gift.

 Chapter 1621

    The atmosphere in the hall was dull.


    People''s expressions are a little subtle.


    The eldest son Xue Wenjun said displeasedly: "Fourth brother, today is the father''s birthday banquet. No matter whether your birthday gift is precious or not, as long as you pay attention, your father will be very happy when you think about it. Come and take it out!"


    Many people nodded.


    The second son, Xuewen Pu, smiled and said, "Fourth brother, don''t make everyone wait for a long time, otherwise, it doesn''t matter if we delay my waiting time, but it would be disrespectful to delay my father''s birthday banquet!"


    Xue Hongfeng''s expression turned bright for a while.


    In the end, he sighed inwardly and took out the gift he had prepared from his sleeve robe.


    It was a holy-level elixir, and although it was also very precious, it was far from the birthday gift given by his three brothers.


    When seeing such a birthday gift, there was a burst of laughter in the field.


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have had expectations."


    The elder shook his head for a while.


    The third son Xue Wenshan even sighed: "This is the birthday gift that you have been hiding and dare not show to the public? Fourth brother, you really disappointed me."


    Xue Wenjun and Xue Wenpu couldn''t help showing a sneer, this Xue Hongfeng is really useless!


    The laughter and eyes in the hall were like blades stabbed into Xue Hongfeng''s heart.


    He raised his head sharply, looked at his father, and said, "Father, in fact, the child has returned this time."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Changtian waved his hand to interrupt, and said indifferently: "Sit down, I probably already know what you mean."


    Xue Hongfeng was stunned, a feeling of bitterness and loss could not be restrained pouring into her heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, my father has always been partial to those older brothers, but when he treats himself, he has always been indifferent.


    Why?


    Just because he is a concubine?


    Is your mother a lowly concubine?


    You are already a real fairy!


    Even if he can''t compare to those elder brothers, even if he can''t compare to his younger sister, why can''t he return a little attention?


    Xue Hongfeng sat back in her seat silently, feeling sad in her heart.


    He thought that he was used to being treated like this, but when he experienced this kind of neglect again, it still made him feel uneasy!


    No one pays attention to Xue Hongfeng.


    Naturally, it is impossible to understand the pain and suffocation in this son''s heart.


    Xue Changtian asked, "Where''s Wenning girl?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Xue Wenning is the youngest daughter of Xue Changtian, and she is most spoiled by Xue Changtian.


    But now, Xue Wenning is not in the hall.


    At this moment, a crisp and cheerful voice sounded:


    "Father forgive me, I went to greet Master before!"


    While speaking, one old and one young entered the hall.


    The girl has beautiful eyebrows, a dignified manner, and a slim appearance. It is Xue Changtian''s youngest daughter, Xue Wenning.


    The old man beside her was dressed in a blue robe and a jade crown, elegant and gentle, with a graceful temperament.


    When he saw the blue-robed old man, Xue Changtian, who had been sitting steadily on the central main seat, stood up and said with surprise: "Brother Xie Yun is here, and if you miss it, I hope you can look forward to Haihan!"


    All of a sudden, the big people present couldn''t sit still, and they all stood up to greet each other, all of them seemed shocked, and looked at the blue-robed old man with respect.


    Thanks Yun!


    An elder of "Baihong Sword Court", one of the four immortal king-level forces in Bailuzhou, with high authority and power like a sea!


    In comparison, none of the guests present can compare with him!


    And Xie Yun is Xue Wenning''s master!


    "Today is Brother Xue''s birthday banquet. As Wen Ning''s master, how can I not come to congratulate me?"


    Xie Yun smiled.


    Saying that, he took out a jade box from his sleeve and handed it to Wen Ning, "This is a gift for the teacher, bring it to your father."


    Xue Wenning smiled sweetly and hurriedly agreed.


    "Hahaha, what congratulations are not congratulations, it is a great honor for Xue Mou to come here in person!"


    Xue Changtian stepped forward with a smile and welcomed Xie Yun into his seat.


    Even Xue Wenning received special care and was seated beside Xue Changtian!


    Suddenly, Xue Wenning''s limelight suppressed Xue Wenjun, Xue Wenpu, and Xue Wenshan, and became the focus of the audience.


    But Xue Wenjun and the others didn''t say anything.


    No matter how precious the congratulatory gift they brought out, it was far inferior to Xue Wenning asking his master to come in person!


    It should be noted that the Xue clan is only an immortal force, but Xie Yun is an elder of the immortal king-level force "Baihong Sword Court"!


    In terms of status, even their father is inferior!


    And with the arrival of Xue Wenning and his master Xie Yun, Xue Hongfeng''s position became more and more embarrassing, and the situation was unbearable, almost like being forgotten and no one cared about.


    "It turns out that my father can also smile so brightly."


    Xue Hongfeng saw that with the arrival of her sister and her master Xie Yun, her father was smiling and couldn''t close his mouth, but the smile that fell into his eyes was extremely dazzling.


    And just as this birthday banquet was about to kick off, an ecstatic voice resounded outside the hall:


    "The patriarch, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, brought the daughter of the patriarch of the Tang clan to celebrate his birthday! Now he is waiting outside!"


    An old servant rushed in like a gust of wind, his face full of excitement.


    The hall was a sensation, and everyone was in an uproar.


    The ancient Tang clan, that was a giant force that shook the entire immortal world!


    Compared to this, even if their Xue family is an immortal power, they are insignificant at all!


    But who would have imagined that the giant power of the ancient Tang clan would send someone to congratulate the longevity of their Xue clan?


    Xie Yun from Baihong Sword Court couldn''t help but be moved, couldn''t sit still, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that Brother Xue is so amazing, to invite the elders of the ancient Tang clan to come to the banquet!"


    Such flattering words made Xue Changtian flutter for a while.


    But his head was a little dazed, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the Great Elder and asked, "Have my family ever sent an invitation to the ancient Tang family?"


    At this time, his eldest son Xue Wenjun got up with a smile and said excitedly: "Father, not long ago, my son had a relationship with Miss Tang Baoer, the pearl of the Tang family. At that time, Miss Tang and her uncle were going to Luoshui. Forbidden land, it is still the child who guides them!"


    He looked excited, high-spirited, and surprised.


    And the implication, everyone can hear it, it clearly means that the big man from the Tang family came this time for his Xue Wenjun''s face!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Xue Wenjun changed.


    Even Xue Wenning couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Big brother, you are really amazing, and you have formed a friendship with that arrogant daughter of the Tang family!"


    For a time, Xue Wenjun was fluttering all over, and every pore was as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian couldn''t wait, and said, "Wenjun, hurry up, come with me to invite the distinguished guests of the ancient Tang clan in person!"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Wenjun agreed, and he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded outside the hall:


    "The old man came uninvited, what a rude thing to do, I still look to Haihan."


    With the sound, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer have entered the hall.


    All of a sudden, the originally noisy voice suddenly fell silent, no matter the big people in the Xue family or the guests who were invited, they all showed respect and did not dare to speak.


    Xue Changtian smiled humbly, and respectfully gave a big gift: "Senior can come to my Xue family, it is a great honor for my Xue family!"


    At this time, Xie Yun of Baihong Sword Court was abruptly surprised: "Brother Tang, it turns out to be you!"


    Tang Lingqi was startled and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Xie Yun said with a smile: "Some time ago, Brother Tang invited the fellows of the Immortal Monarch Realm in Bailuzhou to go to the forbidden area of ??Luoshui to explore opportunities together. At the banquet at that time, I was also present."


    Everyone was shocked, and only then did they realize that Xie Yun actually recognized the big man in the Tang family!


    Xue Hongfeng sneered in her heart, is this the elder of Baihong Sword Court? The words he said, no matter how humble they sounded, were clearly taking the initiative to cling to!


    Tang Lingqi suddenly said: "It turned out to be Your Excellency."


    At this time, Xue Wenjun couldn''t help but stepped forward and bowed to Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer, saying:


    "Junior has seen senior and Miss Tang. I didn''t expect that after we parted, the two still remembered that they came here in person today to congratulate my father on his birthday!"


    He was overwhelmed with excitement!


    Tang Lingqi was taken aback.


    Tang Baoer frowned and said in confusion, "Hey, did you make a mistake? We''re not here to find you this time."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned, didn''t they come for Xue Wenjun?


    Xue Wenjun felt like he was struck by lightning, and with a thump in his heart, he forced a smile and said, "Miss Tang and senior came here to congratulate my father on his birthday. Isn''t that right?"


    Tang Baoer shook his head again and said, "We are just entrusted by others to come to send gifts to Xue Hongfeng."


    "Xue Hongfeng?"


    Xue Wenjun exclaimed, "How could it be him?"


    Everyone else was dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    At the same time, Xue Hongfeng, who had been sitting silently in the corner, trembled.


    Entrusted by someone to send me a congratulatory gift?


    Understood!


    It must be Su Ge! !


    All of a sudden, Xue Hongfeng was refreshed, and the sadly lost emotions were swept away, and the excitement in her heart erupted like a landslide and a tsunami.


    "Brother Su, he has always remembered my affairs!"


    Xue Hongfeng shouted in his heart, and when he thought of the neglect and ridicule he had suffered before, his eyes flushed red.


    He abruptly got up, stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Next is Xue Hongfeng. If I guess correctly, the two of you must have been entrusted by fellow Daoist Su, right?"


    Tang Baoer looked at Xue Hongfeng up and down, and said with a smile, "Exactly!"


    Xue Hongfeng clenched her fists gratefully and said, "Thank you!"


    Tang Lingqi smiled kindly and said: "Thank you, it is a blessing for my generation to be able to do things for fellow Daoist Su."


    When witnessing this scene, who can still not be clear, the two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang family are here for Xue Hongfeng?


    All of a sudden, Patriarch Xue Changtian, Great Elder Xue Changkun and other members of the Xue clan were all shocked and felt caught off guard.


    Xue Wenjun''s face was flushed, and he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a seam to get in.


    Before, he had sworn that the two distinguished guests were coming for him, but in the end he discovered that he himself had become the funniest clown!


    Xue Wenpu and Xue Wenshan looked at each other, as if it was hard to accept all this.


    Xue Wenning gritted her teeth secretly.


    She originally thought that at her father''s birthday banquet, she could use her master''s prestige to overwhelm those older brothers.


    But who would have thought that in the end, she and Shizun would also become foils!


    The focus of the audience''s attention became that she had always looked down on her fourth brother.


    That shy son who has been neglected since he was a child!

 Chapter 1622

    The guests looked strange.


    They are all old foxes, who can''t see that the Xue family made a joke?


    Tang Lingqi had already noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of today''s birthday banquet.


    However, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    It''s just an immortal power in Bailuzhou. The only person who has contact with Su Yi is Xue Hongfeng in front of him. Others, etc., really don''t care about him.


    Immediately, Tang Lingqi said with a smile: "Little friend, before sending the gift from Fellow Daoist Su, please accept a small gift prepared by our Tang family."


    Tang Baoer stepped forward with a smile, took out a jade box, took out a jade bottle from it, and handed it to Xue Hongfeng, "In this jade bottle, there is my clan''s secret elixir ''Xuanhuo Qiongjiao'', which is not too much, only ten pounds. That''s it, please accept it with a smile."


    Mysterious fire nectar!


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot and hot.


    This is the most famous immortal medicine of the ancient Tang clan. It is refined by the ancestral secret method of the Tang clan.


    Its value is so great that it can''t be measured by how many immortal stones, it is known as a thousand gold coins!


    And now, Tang Baoer took out ten catties of "Xuanhuo Qiongjie" as a gift, who could not be shocked?


    Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help being flattered, and was about to refuse when Tang Baoer shoved it into her hands.


    "Take it, it''s just a small gift."


    Tang Baoer said crisply.


    Xue Hongfeng took a deep breath and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    With that said, he took the jade bottle with both hands, turned around and handed it to Xue Changtian, and said, "Father, this is a birthday gift from the ancient Tang clan, please accept it."


    Xue Changtian''s mood was complicated, and his expression was uncertain.


    If the Tang family was wishing him a birthday, there was no need to give the gift to his fourth son Xue Hongfeng first.


    And since the Tang family did this, they are undoubtedly expressing their position. They sent this birthday gift for the sake of Xue Hongfeng!


    Tang Lingqi said warmly, "I also ask fellow Daoists not to refuse."


    Xue Changtian suddenly shuddered, quickly took the jade bottle in his hand, and said gratefully, "Thank you, senior!"


    Tang Lingqi nodded, took out a scroll from his sleeve, handed it to Xue Hongfeng, and said, "This is a gift specially prepared for you by Fellow Daoist Su."


    Xue Hongfeng solemnly took it in her hands, thanking her, "Senior you have labor!"


    Tang Lingqi thought for a while and said, "There is a sentence in this old man that I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Xue Hongfeng hurriedly said: "I also ask the seniors to enlighten me, the juniors are all ears."


    Tang Lingqi said: "This piece of calligraphy is too special and precious. Looking at the entire immortal world, it can be called a first-class peerless treasure."


    In a word, the curiosity of everyone present suddenly aroused, and their eyes all fell on the calligraphy, wishing to see clearly what the mystery was hidden in it.


    I saw Tang Lingqi continue: "I''m taking the liberty of being old, and I just say one sentence. Fellow Daoist Su once instructed that this treasure is a gift for you. If you want to keep it by yourself, there is nothing wrong with it. If"


    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Hongfeng said in a firm tone, "Senior, today is my father''s birthday banquet, and no matter how precious this calligraphy is, the junior will never take it for himself, it will only be used as a unique birthday gift. , to my Father."


    Some words, simply neat.


    Xue Changtian heard the words, his heart was tumbling, his expression was complicated, and he felt a burst of indescribable shame and guilt for the first time ever.


    Ask yourself, in the past years, as a father, he has never really treated his fourth son, Xue Hongfeng!


    But now, Xue Hongfeng is willing to give the congratulations she received to him as a birthday present for his father without hesitation. How can Xue Changtian not be ashamed?


    Tang Lingqi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, no wonder fellow Daoist Su will prepare such a gift for you."


    Xue Hongfeng couldn''t help but say, "Senior, is there something special about this gift?"


    Everyone present pricked up their ears.


    Tang Lingqi said: "This is a piece of calligraphy left by the first person in the immortal way, the Emperor Yongye, before the age of immortality."


    As soon as I said this, the field was like a frying pan, boiling with a bang, and exclamations were everywhere.


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s calligraphy?"


    "God!!"


    "This is too precious!"


    "It seems that such treasures can be treated as family heirlooms!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, and the big figures and the guests of the Xue family were all shocked, and they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    Such treasures are too precious!


    As for Xue Wenjun, Xue Wenpu, Xue Wenshan, and Xue Wenning, they were completely dumbfounded and froze there.


    As Xue Hongfeng''s brother and sister, each of them actually despised Xue Hongfeng''s son-in-law.


    But who would have thought that at today''s birthday banquet, Xue Hongfeng was in the limelight, not only attracted the two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang family to come to celebrate the birthday in person, but even the two gifts presented were more precious than the other!


    Compared to this, the congratulations sent by their brothers and sisters are undoubtedly too shabby, and they are not worth it at all!


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s Ink Treasure" Yong Ye Emperor''s Ink Treasure


    Xue Changtian, the dignified patriarch, was so shocked at this moment that his head was dazed.


    He never imagined that on his birthday banquet, he would receive such a shocking "gift" because of his neglected fourth son!


    Xue Hongfeng held the scroll in both hands, her heart was hot, and her eyes were a little wet. She couldn''t help but remember what the other party had said when she parted ways with Su Yi:


    "Even if I can''t go there, I will definitely prepare a big gift for you, how?"


    At this time, thinking of these words, Xue Hongfeng was moved to tears.


    Seeing the shocking appearance of everyone in the hall, Tang Lingqi was not surprised.


    A piece of calligraphy from Emperor Yongye, looking at the entire fairyland, how many treasures can be compared with it?


    The birthday party has begun.


    The atmosphere has already quietly changed.


    The patriarch Xue Changtian was ashamed and uneasy, so he took the initiative to speak, and in front of all the guests, he personally apologized to the fourth son Xue Hongfeng, expressing his guilt.


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    No need to think about it at all, they knew that Xue Hongfeng, who showed great style at the birthday banquet today, will definitely be valued by everyone in the Xue clan in the future!


    Even the elder Xie Yun from Baihong Sword Court sent a voice transmission to Xue Wenning, exhorting: "Girl, you can treat your elder brother well in the future, his future is destined to be unlimited!"


    Xue Wenning''s eyes darkened and she nodded silently.


    How could she not understand this?


    Not to mention other things, the presence of two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang clan alone is enough to change Xue Hongfeng''s status and situation in the clan!


    Not to mention, that mysterious "Friend Su Daoist" also gave a painting of Emperor Yongye''s calligraphy! It shows the importance attached to Xuehongfeng!


    And you must know that the two distinguished guests of the ancient Tang family are proud of being able to do things for that "Friend Su"!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to underestimate Xue Hongfeng?


    Just having a relationship with that mysterious "Friend Su Daoist" is enough to make the Xue clan completely change their attitude towards him!


    In fact, at this birthday banquet, Xue Hongfeng had already discovered that ordinary big people who didn''t even bother to pay attention to him seemed to have changed and greeted him amiably.


    Those guests even toasted him one by one!


    "Brother Su, I, Xue Hongfeng, will definitely repay this great kindness from you with my whole life!"


    Xue Hongfeng murmured in her heart.


    Before the birthday banquet was over, Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer said goodbye and left.


    The two also went to Qingya Academy to help Su Yi convey a message.


    "Uncle, that Xue Hongfeng doesn''t seem to be a very powerful character, why does it make Su Xiaoge take it so seriously?"


    On the way, Tang Baoer was confused.


    She had witnessed everything at the birthday banquet, and had long known that Xue Hongfeng''s status in the clan was actually very unbearable, not to mention a powerful person.


    Tang Lingqi said: "Bao''er, you are wrong. Fellow Daoist Su is the most admirable because he doesn''t care about the distinction between the noble and the lowly, isn''t it?"


    Tang Baoer pondered for a while, and immediately understood.


    Indeed, if Su Yi was similar to those who tended to be more powerful, why did he kill those immortal monarchs of the Shenhuo Sect in order to save them when he fell into the forbidden land?


    "Already know the universe, still pity the grass and trees, the spirit of fellow Daoist Su is far from what I can match, and it is precisely because in his eyes, that he doesn''t mind the so-called power, status and strength of the world, that is worthy of our respect!"


    Tang Lingqi said with emotion.


    The more he got in touch with Su Yi, the more he could realize how detached the mind and spirit of that young man in his twenties was.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Qingya Academy!"


    Luoshui upstream.


    This is an expanse of ancient wasteland, inaccessible and shrouded in a bone-piercing icy mist all the year round.


    Not to mention a cultivator, you can''t even see the shadow of some birds and beasts.


    The world is barren.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, the biting cold wind howling above the earth, Su Yi hesitated on the wasteland alone, and his figure looked particularly desolate and lonely.


    Here, Taiwu Mountain originally stood, stretching 8,000 miles away.


    Here, this is the first-class famous mountain and blessed land in the fairy world, and it is the "little heaven" in the eyes of countless immortals in the world!


    The immortals who come to pilgrimage through mountains and rivers every day, like crucian carp crossing the river, are very lively.


    But now, all that no longer exists.


    Some, it is an endless barren and lonely scene.


    Heaven and earth are lonely, only the cold wind that is as cold as a knife howls recklessly.


    Su Yi''s mood also became inexplicably a little disappointed.


    He has been here for three days, and he has searched almost 8,000 miles around, but in the end he has not been able to find any valuable clues.


    The entire Taiwu Mountain seems to have really evaporated from the world.


    "It seems that in the Era of Immortal Fallen, there must have been some unknown surprise in Taiwu Mountain, and the power involved in this variable must be extraordinary, otherwise, it is impossible not to leave a trace. ."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Maybe it has something to do with the great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way, or it may have something to do with the gods!"


    I searched for a full day and still found nothing.


    Just when Su Yi decided to leave, a scolding voice suddenly came from the cold wind:


    "You are a flat-haired beast, and you know a lot of shit. If it was when Taiwu Mountain was still there, I only need to say a word, and that guy Wang Ye has to pick it up in person and meet him!"

 Chapter 1623

    "Old man, will you die if you don''t brag? You dare to call Emperor Yongye''s name directly, without fear of being punished by God?"


    "God punished? Hahaha, I have suffered a lot of divine condemnation in this life, but I am still alive and kicking? You, you have no eyes, and you don''t understand at all, what a powerful existence I am!"


    This noisy conversation was intermittent and extremely ethereal.


    But it was clearly caught in Su Yi''s ears, his eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The sky and the earth are vast, and the cold wind howls on the wasteland.


    An old man struggled against the wind.


    He was disheveled, scrawny, and scruffy, wearing a dirty, tattered Taoist robe.


    On his shoulders, stood a sparrow with mottled fur, shaped like a falcon, but with a leaner physique. The strange thing was that it had three eyes.


    The eyebrows were closed a little, only a gap was revealed.


    "Fuck, I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had to be taken to such a hellish place by you old guy."


    The Lingque cursed loudly, full of foul language, "You are talking, why do you have to come here?"


    The sloppy old Taoist sighed: "The Xianyun era has changed the entire immortal world, and even Taiwu Mountain has disappeared from the world. I suspect that the catastrophe in the Xianyun era was caused by the gods in secret, including the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain. about the gods."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and rubbed a hand on the spirit bird, "So, let''s take a look at this flat-haired beast."


    "Fuck! What do you bring me here for things related to the gods? I don''t know that the most taboo thing in my life is this kind of thing involving the gods? Go on your own, I won''t accompany you!"


    That Lingque scolded furiously, fluttering its wings, and was about to slip away, only to be grabbed by the sloppy old man''s neck.


    "You are a Peng bird born with the ''eye of candle secluded'', and the whole immortal world can''t find a second one. If you want to see the secret of the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, if I don''t look for you, who can I look for?"


    The sloppy old Daoist squeezed the neck of the sparrow with one hand, and said with a smile, "Help me with this, and I will find a great fortune for you in the future, how about it?"


    Ling Que couldn''t struggle, so angry that one of her eyebrows seemed to open.


    The sloppy old man said fiercely: "If you dare to open that eye, I promise to dig it out and feed it to the dog!"


    Ling Que suddenly hesitated and said, "When my patriarch leaves the customs, I have to ask you old bastard to settle the account!"


    The sloppy old man grinned and said, "That''s for the future. Now, you''d better cooperate with me honestly, otherwise"


    The sloppy old man swallowed his saliva and said with a coveted face, "I don''t mind taking this opportunity to chop off one of your bird wings and bake it."


    Sparrow: ""


    At this moment, a voice with a faint smile sounded:


    "Count me in too."


    As if struck by lightning, the sloppy old man turned around and was about to run away, only to be pressed on his shoulder by a large, slender, white hand.


    It was Su Yi who came. He smiled and looked at the sloppy old man, "If you run away, your legs will be discounted!"


    The sloppy old man suddenly wrinkled a bitter face and didn''t dare to move.


    The Lingque yin and yang strangely said: "Yo, who is this little doll, with such an arrogant tone, old bastard, if I were you, I would have scared him to death for the first time!"


    Snapped!


    The sloppy old Taoist pinched Ling Que''s neck with one hand and slapped Ling Que''s head with the other, cursing, "Be honest, if he wants to roast your wings, I can''t stop him!"


    Ling Que was stunned, just as she was about to say something, she was shoved into her cuff by the sloppy old man.


    "Fellow Daoist, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    Sloppy old man laughed.


    This person is Tian Shuanzi, who had met Su Yi at the Black Dragon Market.


    It is also he who once calculated a hexagram for Chilong Daojun, and the hexagram is like "seeing the dragon in the field, it is beneficial to see the adults".


    Su Yi smiled, but said: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence at all. After seeing me last time, you brought that ''Zhuyou Dapeng bird'' here, and you said you want to explore the secret of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance. , who believes this is a coincidence?"


    The sloppy old man smiled awkwardly.


    He was about to say something, but Su Yi said directly: "Don''t talk nonsense to me, talk about it, why did you come here after seeing me? I want to hear the truth."


    Sloppy Old Daoist scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "I just want to see if there will be some variables after you return to the Immortal Realm, such as whether the Taiwu Mountain, which has disappeared for a long time, will reappear because of your return. in the world."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Why do you think so?"


    "This"


    The sloppy old Daoist''s expression changed for a while.


    But in the face of Su Yi''s deep eyes that were almost staring at him, he was finally defeated, raised his finger to the sky, his lips parted, and said carefully in an inaudible voice:


    "I suspect that some of the gods who could not come to the world have already known the news of your return to the immortal world, and Taiwu Mountain was your old lair in the beginning. This mountain disappeared mysteriously in the age of immortals, and it is very likely that it was set up by the gods. A second hand, in order to use this as a bait, waiting for you to return!"


    "After all, as long as your mind is not stupid, you will know that as long as you come back, you will definitely come to explore the mystery of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance!"


    After these words came out, the sloppy old Taoist looked around nervously, as if he was afraid that what he said just now would offend some heaven and would be punished by a god.


    But in the end, there were no surprises.


    This made the sloppy old man secretly relieved.


    After hearing his words, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, his heart awe-inspiring.


    Seriously think about it, it seems that there is indeed such a possibility!


    "You old bastard, you used to be afraid of such dangerous things, so why are you so interested in this matter this time?"


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Would you even hesitate to steal the ''Candleyou Dapeng Bird'' from the Tianshu Pure Land? If I read it right, that flat-haired beast is the true guardian spirit of the Tianshu Pure Land. Before the times, I practiced with the old bald man in the Tianshu Pure Land."


    "Steal?"


    The sloppy old man blushed and retorted: "This is just a loan, and I will return it after I use it up! Not to mention, that old bald man has no idea where to hide from disasters, how can he still care about this flat-haired beast?"


    The "old bald man" in the two mouths is an ancestor of the Tianshu Pure Land. He once climbed to the top of the immortal way before the age of immortality.


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Don''t interrupt, answer my question, why do you care so much about this?"


    The sloppy old Taoist sighed: "I swear to God, it''s really not as complicated as you think, just curious, after you return to the immortal world, will the situation in this world change? If there are variables, maybe it will start from Taiwu Mountain. It is precisely because I want to confirm this speculation that I am so concerned."


    Su Yi immediately caught a different meaning and said, "In your opinion, when I return to the Immortal Realm this time, the situation in the world will change drastically?"


    The sloppy old man twitched his lips, patted his forehead, and muttered: "I know that if you talk too much, you will lose! Your guess is good, I suspect that as the golden age ushered in today''s immortal world intensifies, future It is very likely that the gods will open up the road to the fairyland!"


    "And the purpose of the gods may have something to do with you!"


    "Now, since you have been reincarnated and returned, it is like a boulder thrown into the great lake of the Immortal Realm, which is bound to cause countless ripples and waves!"


    "It may be difficult for the world to notice, but the prophets of Chunjiang Plumbing Duck, those immortal sects with gods standing behind them, as well as the giants such as Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect, must have already noticed it!"


    "That''s why, the place where White Deer Mountain ascends will be controlled by the power of Taiqing Sect, and why the power of Yunji Immortal Mansion will find you!"


    The sloppy old man raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, and said, "I even suspect that in this immortal world, I don''t know how many people are secretly weaving a big net, waiting for you, the big fish, to jump in!"


    Su Yi frowned, remembering some of his experiences since entering the Immortal Realm until today.


    I have to say, Sloppy Old Daoist''s analysis is very accurate!


    The big forces like Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion had indeed started their layout as early as when he entered the Immortal Realm!


    Therefore, in the place where White Deer Mountain ascends, so many Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion will appear!


    "What about you, why do you jump in knowing that these things involve the gods?"


    Su Yi said, "I''m really just curious. I want to explore how much change this fairyland will have when I come back?"


    The sloppy old Daoist patted his dry chest and said, "Of course! Don''t think that I am afraid of death. In the long years of the past, I have suffered countless calamities and caused countless troubles. Tibet, why have you ever bowed your head?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true."


    The old bastard in front of him, because he is proficient in the art of divination, has indeed caused countless dooms!


    But it is still alive and kicking, I have to say, it is really a miracle.


    "Let''s go, then let me see and see. This time you bring the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, what clues can you spy on?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    The sloppy old man said in a bad tone, "I knew that, after talking nonsense for so long, your ultimate goal is to take advantage of it!"


    "Come with me!"


    Saying that, he strode toward the depths of the wasteland.


    Su Yi followed.


    After half an hour.


    The sloppy old man stopped suddenly, took out a dirty copper coin from his arms, and picked it up with his fingertips.


    Zheng!


    A clear voice resounded, and the copper coin kept rolling in the void until it fell into the palm of the sloppy old Taoist, and an obscure Taoist fluctuation suddenly appeared on the surface of the copper coin.


    The sloppy old Taoist was refreshed, and he smiled and said: "If it is said that the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain contains a great mystery, then this great mystery must be nearby!"


    He grabbed the mottled sparrow from his sleeve, and Da Lala ordered, "Come on, show me and you, Master Su, your unique skills!"


    Ling Que yelled: "I''m going to ##��, I really treat Lao Tzu as a street performer? Do you want Lao Tzu to show you a big boulder in the chest?"


    It smears all the stars and sprays it on the sloppy old face.


    But as the sloppy old Daoist slapped its head with a slap in the face, it suddenly became honest.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, this candle quiet Dapeng bird has the same virtue as the old bald man in Tianshu Pure Land, full of foul language and airy.


    Simply put, it''s just two words: slap it!


    Of course, the sloppy old man is not a good stubborn, otherwise he would not be able to let down this rogue-like thief.

 Chapter 1624

    Between heaven and earth, the cold wind raged, whistling like a long dragon.


    Suddenly, along with a clear cry that resounded through the nine days, a huge shadow covered the sky.


    It was a Peng bird.


    The wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, and the body is tens of thousands of feet long.


    And its eyes, like a pair of lava lakes, reflect a monstrous divine light.


    Compared with it, the mountains and mountains seem to be insignificant.


    From a distance, the sloppy old Taoist tsk tsk praised: "I have to say, this flat-haired beast raised by the old bald man is quite majestic!"


    Su Yi smiled, Zhuyou Dapeng bird, how could it be compared to an ordinary fairy bird?


    According to rumors, this ferocious bird can eat stars with its mouth open, and can tear apart python dragons with its claws. It is the nemesis of the world''s dragons!


    Especially its vertical eye, which can illuminate the mysterious places between the nine heavens and ten earths, and gain insight into the unknown and unpredictable mysteries!


    "How did you steal it from the Tianshu Pure Land?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    This is the true spirit of protecting the mountain in the Tianshu Pure Land, and the treasure is incredible.


    "I said earlier, it''s not stealing!"


    The sloppy old man corrected it righteously, and then said triumphantly, "I told him, just do me a favor, and find him a female Peng bird for breeding in the future, she is directly obsessed with sex, and I will be with me. gone."


    "I can''t help it, I know this thief too well, just like that old bald man, a real hooligan."


    Su Yi: ""


    Under the sky, Zhuyou Dapeng bird has begun to move.


    Its wings are folded, and it stands on the ground. Between its eyebrows, a closed vertical eye quietly opens at this moment.


    What kind of vertical eye is that?


    It looks like a dark door leading to the Nine Serenities. It is deep, indifferent, and strange. There are countless mysterious and unpredictable Dao runes emerging within it.


    With this vertical eye opened.


    boom!


    In this huge earthquake, the void distorted, time and space seemed to be reversed, and the cold wind raging between the heaven and the earth quietly stopped.


    Everything seems to be frozen.


    And an incomparably dazzling light, with a mysterious and unpredictable aura, swept across this world.


    That is the light of the candle, which can peek into all the mysteries between heaven and earth, and it is even possible to gain insight into some pictures of the past, present, and future!


    "Tsk, it is indeed the eye of Zhuyou. If I can dig out this eyeball and refine it into my ''divination copper coin'', it will be even more powerful."


    The sloppy old man has hot eyes.


    Su Yi said casually: "But this way, it will definitely make you suffer even more calamity. The secret cannot be revealed, but it is not a casual talk."


    The sloppy old man was at a loss for words, and sighed: "When I embark on this path of divination, it means that I have embarked on a road of no return, and I will never get rid of it in this life."


    While talking, a scream suddenly sounded.


    Under the sky, I saw Zhuyou Dapeng bird screaming, its body was smashed by a strange gray-white robbery light, and it was firmly imprisoned there.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird couldn''t break free, its body seemed to be destroyed, bloody cracks appeared all over its body, and its feathers withered.


    Sloppy Old Daoist was taken aback, and immediately jumped into the air, throwing out a dark compass.


    Click!


    The compass shattered and tore apart.


    In front of that gray-white robbery light, it was as unbearable as paper.


    The sloppy old Taoist couldn''t care less about the treasure, he let out a loud roar, pulled out the belt of his trousers, raised his hand and shook.


    The waistband of the trousers was a black rope, covered with strange and dense twisted Dao patterns, and it was played with the sloppy old Daoist raising his hand.


    The black Shensuo suddenly turned into a violent thunder whip, slashing towards the gray-white robbery light.


    boom!


    A deafening bang resounded.


    What is chilling is that the gray-white robbery is extremely domineering and terrifying, and the black rope is directly broken into two pieces when it touches it a little!


    "Fuck!"


    The sloppy old man was furious.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is also screaming: "Old bastard, can you do it? I didn''t see that I was dying? Use your treasure at the bottom of the box! Hurry up��!"


    Su Yi frowned and was about to shoot.


    The sloppy old Daoist shouted violently: "Don''t move! Don''t be contaminated with such power, otherwise, you will be targeted by unknowable gods, which will really lead to endless troubles!"


    As he spoke, the scrawny old man gritted his teeth violently and rushed up, holding a bronze roulette about a foot in both hands and smashing it hard.


    boom! !


    The gray-white robbery light trembled violently, and in the end it seemed to be overwhelmed and collapsed.


    But a strange scene happened. With the countless light rains of the gray-white robbery, the scorched bronze roulette showed scorch marks.


    The sloppy old Daoist himself was stained by some light and rain, and his skin was burned with tiny holes, which made him grin and scream in pain.


    In the end, the sloppy old man still resisted.


    After the Zhuyou Dapeng bird was rescued, it turned into a size of about a foot, and staggered to stand firm in the void.


    It''s just that one of its vertical eyes is bleeding!


    shocking!


    "How''s the injury?"


    Su Yi greeted him immediately.


    The sloppy old man didn''t seem to care about his injuries at all. He grinned and slapped his thigh excitedly, saying, "It''s done! I know that when you return to the Immortal Realm, the secret of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance will definitely surface!"


    As he said that, he coughed violently, his old face was pale and transparent, and he almost fell from the void with a somersault.


    Su Yi raised his hand to support him, and sighed, "If you die, I''m afraid I will be uneasy for the rest of my life."


    The sloppy old man said in a bad mood: "Don''t worry, I have suffered many disasters in the past, and I don''t care about suffering again."


    "I''m the worst, okay? I knew that I would encounter such a doom, you just found me thousands of female Pengbirds, and I won''t come!"


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird cried out in grief and indignation. Its hair and feathers were all withered, and its body seemed to be scorched. It turned into a bald bird, which was extremely miserable and embarrassing.


    The sloppy old man couldn''t wait to say: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what exactly you spied on just now?"


    Su Yi also looked at Zhuyou Dapeng Bird.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao said sadly: "I''m so seriously injured, you still have the heart to care about other things? You old bastard is too unconscionable!"


    Snapped!


    The sloppy old man slapped the opponent''s head with a slap, and he was furious, "In order to save you, I destroyed two secret treasures. The ''Yantian Divine Pan'' was damaged, and even himself was seriously injured. You still say you don''t care about you?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird suddenly wilted, and sighed: "It''s not good to meet people, probably so, how did Laozi fall for you in the first place?"


    Seeing that the sloppy old man had to do something, it quickly opened his mouth and told what he had just used the "eye of the candle" to spy on.


    "Before, when I spied on this place, I suddenly caught a mysterious and strange power. Before I could react, I was in a trance like entering an illusion."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s eyes showed a touch of fear that could not be concealed, "In that fantasy realm, I saw a long river in nothingness, mighty and boundless."


    "I also saw that there are many figures standing on the long river!"


    "There is a woman sitting on a Vermillion Bird, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire."


    "There is a man standing in the cloud, with hundreds of millions of stars reflected behind him."


    "There is a skinny monk with three heads and six arms, who steps on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, holding a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom in his hands."


    "There is also a man in Taoist robe who looks like a young man, sitting on a wooden sword, and his eyes are swept away, and there is boundless sword energy raging in the sky!"


    Saying that, Zhuyou Dapeng bird trembled all over, and said, "The most terrifying thing is a figure standing in the dark, who can''t see his face at all, but there are countless rules and culture around him as a god ring, just like Zhou The divine ring transformed by the rules of the sky guards behind him."


    Hearing this, Su Yi and Sloppy Old Dao looked at each other, and they both guessed that the long river must be Ji Yuan Changhe.


    And those figures that transcend the long river of the era must be a group of gods!


    This fact made both of them feel awe-inspiring, and finally confirmed that the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain was indeed inseparable from the gods!


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird said: "It''s terrible! When I saw that figure standing in the dark, just for a moment, my soul felt the pain of being torn and burned."


    "Just when I was about to take it no longer, the figure in the dark suddenly spoke up and said, ''You really aren''t dead''!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuyou Dapengniao looked bewildered and murmured, "This is not fucking nonsense. If I die, how can I see that scene through Zhuyou''s eyes? Are you right?"


    The sloppy old Taoist glanced at Su Yi, and said with a voice transmission: "It seems that my previous inference is good, the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain is indeed the work of the gods, and this is a bait, after you return to the immortal world, just come to find this The bait will be detected by the gods, and they will stare at you!"


    "You''re not dead!"


    Such a sentence naturally refers to Su Yi in front of him, a Wang Ye who has returned from reincarnation!


    The sloppy old man knows this.


    It was this sentence that allowed him to deduce part of the truth!


    But Su Yi is more clear that the "you" in this sentence is not only referring to Wang Ye, but most likely his other two previous lives!


    Because Su Yi had met a god slave named Mizhen on the road to ten thousand calamities in the restricted area of ??Xingxuan in Dongxuan Yu.


    This person served under the command of Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    It was also at that time, from Mi Zhen''s mouth, that Su Yi knew that his two previous lives died under the cooperation of the gods.


    It happened once on Era Long River.


    It happened once in the "Destiny Divine Realm"!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that in one of his two previous lives, even if the gods joined forces to kill him, they could not really kill him.


    This is naturally related to the Nine Prisons Sword!


    In the same way, the gods seem to know that they have been reincarnated and rebuilt, in order to completely kill themselves, so in the long years of the past, they have worked together to imprison the order of the immortal world and obliterate all suspicious people.


    Zeng Yu used the rules and order to cause catastrophe in this human world, shatter the path of ascension, and completely block Xianfan!


    He also sent messengers of God to walk in the human world to explore the power of reincarnation!


    All the gods have done is to completely block the way of reincarnation of their own reincarnation of the robber!


    Because of this, compared to the self who was able to compete with the gods in the past, the self now becomes so weak every time he reincarnates and rehabilitates.


    The "Road to Heaven" that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was destroyed as early as in the ancient times,


    In the depths of the starry sky, the path of feathering that was shattered by the end of the law catastrophe.


    Above the immortal world, the immortal catastrophe that once swept the world, behind the scenes of all these drastic changes, there are the shadows of the gods!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi was killed by a burning lamp Buddha in the past on the river of time and space, and was helped by a mysterious woman named Luo Yao.


    At that time, Luo Yao, who had the power to fight against the gods, respectfully called Su Yi "Brother Dao"!


    ����


    ps: The story of God Envoy Mi Zhen, Luo Yao, and Burning Lamp Buddha is around chapter 1450. Interested children''s shoes can read and review it. If you are not interested, it will not affect the next story.

 Chapter 1625

    "Isn''t that obvious? After I was hit by that robbery just now, it was like being marked by the gods!!"


    "It''s over, what''s up now?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird howled.


    The sloppy old man was also startled, and quickly checked his body.


    After a while, his old face collapsed, and he said bitterly: "Mother, it really is!"


    "Old bastard, I was miserable by you!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird yelled loudly.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the rogue-like thief, "Don''t struggle, let me see."


    "Who are you, daddy"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird opened his mouth and was about to scold, but was slapped on the skull by the sloppy old man, and reprimanded: "If you don''t want to be killed by the gods, just be honest!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird stayed for a while, and immediately became cooperative.


    And Su Yi''s palms and fingers lingered with a wisp of the meaning of reincarnation, and quietly penetrated into the body of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    Soon, he sensed a strange forbidden power, coiled into a ball like a serpent turned into a strand of hair, hidden in the depths of the soul of Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    When the power of reincarnation appeared, the strange and forbidden power surged as if frightened, and just as he was about to escape, he was immediately trapped by Su Yi with the power of reincarnation.


    Then, as Su Yi raised his palm.


    laugh!


    The forbidden power that was as thin as a hair was pulled out from the body of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    "This"


    Sloppy Old Daoist was taken aback, "What a strange power, somewhat similar to the aura of that immortal catastrophe, but even more taboo!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao''s eyes straightened, staring at Su Yi in surprise, "Little brother, you can do it, you can surrender to the mark left by the gods at a young age!"


    Su Yi looked at the forbidden power in the palm of his hand that was suppressed by reincarnation, and said after a while: "This is indeed the power of gods, and it is above the power of immortals. It is extremely terrifying."


    "But how did you get over it?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi smiled, his palms exerted force, completely erasing that ray of divine power, and then he said, "You don''t understand."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "???"


    It turned to look at the sloppy old man, "Old bastard, it''s already here, you won''t tell me the origin of this little brother?"


    The sloppy old man comforted: "You, don''t inquire, sometimes you are stupid, but you can live longer."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was so angry that he cursed, and swear words flew out in a string.


    The sloppy old man ignored it.


    Next, Su Yi did the same, helping the sloppy old man to eliminate the ray of divine power in his body, which made the latter also relieved and completely relaxed.


    "This time, thank you."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and handed it to Sloppy Old Daoist, "If you need me in the future, just say it."


    If it weren''t for the sloppy old man this time, he would never have discovered the truth about the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, and he would never have known that this was actually a bait for the gods!


    In addition, when fighting against the robbery just now, the sloppy old man not only damaged two secret treasures, but also seriously injured himself.


    This made Su Yi feel rather unhappy.


    But who would have thought that the sloppy old man rolled his eyes and grinned: "I''m waiting for your words, don''t wait any longer, you promise me one thing now?"


    Su Yi: ""


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong, and frowned: "I understand, the reason why you are so interested in the mystery of Taiwu Mountain''s disappearance, and even risk it with all your might, is to make me owe you a favor, right? "


    The sloppy old Tao was suddenly embarrassed and said, "I am the kind of person you think?"


    Su Yi sneered: "You are."


    The sloppy old man coughed violently, just about to say something.


    Su Yi already waved his hand and said, "Okay, no need to explain, tell me, what do you want me to promise?"


    The sloppy old man stabilized his mind, and his expression became solemn and solemn, and said, "In the future, if I encounter an unsolvable death catastrophe, I want you to give me a hand!"


    Su Yi was shocked and realized that the problem was serious.


    In terms of strength, this old thing can''t be said to be powerful, but if you live for a long time, looking at the ancient and modern immortal worlds, you can''t find a second person who can compare with him!


    Even if he suffered countless scourges in the past years, even if he had to hide in Tibet in order to avoid disasters, this old guy has survived until now.


    But now, he said something like this, there must be a big problem!


    "Did you notice something?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The sloppy old Daoist looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "Not long after I left the Black Dragon Market, I suddenly had a whim and made a divination for myself, and realized that in the years to come, I would most likely encounter a situation that I couldn''t avoid. The death catastrophe!"


    As he said that, he laughed at himself, "You also know that in the past years, I used my divination method to avoid killing myself again and again. Although I was panic-stricken and lingering, I was able to survive in the end. "


    "But this time is different!"


    The sloppy old Taoist rubbed his cheeks and sighed, "This is the first time I''ve encountered such a dead end in my life. No matter how much I think about it, I can''t find a way out!"


    "so"


    The sloppy old man said in a low voice, "I can only use a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Starting from you, I want to find a chance to break the situation. Of course, you don''t need to be too stressed. If you can''t help, then forget it."


    He grinned and said, "Anyway, I have lived long enough, so long that I have forgotten why I am still alive in this life, numb!"


    Su Yi stared at the sloppy old man for a moment, took out a jade slip and handed it over, and said, "If you need my help, come to me anytime."


    Sloppy Old Daoist was stunned, "You just agreed?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then I refuse?"


    The sloppy old man rolled his eyes and said, "There is no door!"


    "Okay, I should leave too, there will be a period later."


    Su Yi waved his hand and turned away, planning to leave for Qingya Academy!


    Watching his figure disappear, the sloppy old man laughed and said proudly: "With a guy taking a shot, what kind of shit, I don''t need to worry anymore!"


    "Who is he?"


    Suddenly, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird asked.


    "Didn''t you see, that''s a Yujing immortal in his twenties!"


    Candle You Dapeng Bird: ""


    It can''t wait to flap its wings and beat the old bastard to death.


    The sloppy old man thought for a while and said, "Go, take me to Central Continent for a walk. I heard that at the ''Tianhun Conference'' half a year later, there is an opportunity related to the Taihuang period. Let''s go and see."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Really not going? As far as I know, the ''Purple Electric Golden Eagle'' of the Taiyi Sect may also go there, don''t you want to meet? That Purple Electric Golden Eagle carries the blood of a golden-winged Dapeng, and it is rare that , still a mother!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me sooner! What are you still doing, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1626

    Two days later.


    The clouds gather the rain, and the sky is bright.


    Between heaven and earth, a majestic mountain stands, its color is blue, and the clouds are floating.


    That is "Danfeng Xianshan", one of the eight famous mountains and blessed places in Bailuzhou today, and Qingya Academy is on it.


    Not far from Danfengxian Mountain, there is an antique pavilion called "Laixiang Pavilion", which means welcoming and sending.


    At this time, a group of strong men from Songlu College were resting in the pavilion.


    "This pavilion was famous all over the world a long time ago, and it was called the ''pilgrimage pavilion'' by the monks in the world. The people worshiped were naturally the sages of Qingya Academy."


    A young man in a white robe smiled and said, "At that time, the Qingya Academy was designated as the orthodox Confucian sect by the Central Immortal Court, and it was known as the number one Confucian and Taoist sect in the immortal world. Unfortunately, that was all in the past."


    Saying that, he shook his head, as if he didn''t care.


    A handsome young man said: "Senior brother is right. Today''s Qingya Academy, its prestige and reputation have plummeted, and it will never regain its former glory. In the past years, in the ''Jinglun Competition'' held every thousand years by the three major academies, Qingya Academy has always been at the bottom. , is not worthy of the four characters of ''Confucianism orthodoxy''."


    The middle-aged Baipao said: "This is natural, who doesn''t know that in today''s world, our Songlu Academy is the number one Confucian school in the immortal world?"


    As soon as these words came out, they were immediately echoed by others.


    "Okay, stop talking about these nasty things."


    A cold and majestic voice sounded, which immediately made other people''s hearts shudder, and they dared not talk about these things.


    And their eyes are all looking at the same person.


    It was a woman, sitting in the center of the pavilion, wearing a crown of hibiscus, and wearing a jade hairpin and pearl shoes, with a beautiful appearance and full of majesty.


    She has beautiful eyebrows, a cold temperament, and looks like a twenty-eight woman, but in the blink of an eye, she has a charm that has been through the ups and downs of the world, but it adds a touch of grace to her.


    Nie Weirui.


    One of the most famous Xianjun elders of Songlu Academy.


    She sat there, looking at the Danfeng Immortal Mountain in the distance, and said softly: "The tiger and the old are still there, even if the Qingya Academy is in decline, its heritage should not be underestimated, not to mention the original gift from the Central Immortal Courtyard. The two treasures, the ''Haoran Ruler'' and the ''Zhengxin Bell'', are still in the possession of Qingya Academy."


    "According to the rules of our Confucian and Taoist disciples, only when we are in charge of these two treasures can we be called ''Confucian orthodoxy''."


    Speaking of this, a firm look suddenly appeared in Nie Weirui''s eyes, "This time, I was entrusted by the dean to come to this Qingya Academy to discuss with the immortals among them. Take the ruler back to our Songlu Academy!"


    The middle-aged man in the white robe smiled and said, "If Elder Nie personally takes action, it will be a success."


    The others also nodded.


    At this time, in the distance between heaven and earth, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared, with a leisurely demeanor, as if swimming in the mountains and water, and walked directly towards the "travel pavilion".


    Dressed in a green robe, plain and plain, it was Su Yi.


    This caught the attention of Nie Weirui and others, especially when they saw that Su Yi walked into the pavilion as if there was no one else, they couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The middle-aged Baipao snorted coldly: "Young man, didn''t you see that we were discussing things? It would be too rude to disturb us!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "You built the pavilion?"


    The middle-aged white robe was at a loss for words.


    The Exchange Pavilion is the place where Qingya Academy is "welcomed and sent", and all those who come to visit need to wait here.


    And Su Yi had already sat on a stone bench beside Lu Weirui, took out the jug and started drinking.


    He ignored the strange eyes he saw around him.


    That poised demeanor surprised the great figures of Songlu Academy who were at the Void level with the weakest cultivation.


    After all, any immortal cultivator with a bit of eyesight would have recognized their identities early on, and would not dare to approach them rashly.


    Not to mention that they treated them as nothing, and Dalala sat there.


    Is it ignorance or fearlessness?


    People are a little uncertain.


    "Young man, what are you doing here at Qingya Academy?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said casually, "Cross the twelfth floor of Qingya."


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    Although they are from Songlu Academy, they are also clear that since the end of the Xianyun era, no one has ever been able to cross the twelfth floor of Qingya!


    Even in the long years before the Immortal Fallen Era, there were only a handful of characters who could pass through the twelfth floor of Qingya.


    So far, most monks in the world are almost forgetting that there is such a trial place in Qingya Academy!


    And now, a guy who appeared out of nowhere, but threatened to go to the 12th floor of Qingya today, who can not be surprised?


    Moreover, in their eyes, the young man in the green robe in front of him was in his twenties at most, and his aura was bland and unremarkable.


    "This kid must be an insane madman."


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    The more successful you are in your practice, the more you understand how difficult it is to go to the 12th floor of Qingya, and there is almost no hope of success!


    For a time, some people couldn''t help shaking their heads with a smile.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of similar frogs in the well!


    A handsome young man said with great interest: "In the matter of breaking the twelfth floor of Qingya, there are many peerless figures who are the best in the world."


    "Thirty-four thousand years ago, ''Zhou Wen'', who ranked first on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, went to the twelfth floor of Qingya and stopped on the ninth floor."


    "Twenty-nine thousand years ago, Li Fuer, the heaven-defying monster known as the ''First Person in the Universe'' of the Taiyi Sect, stopped in front of the tenth floor."


    This person has successively cited a number of peerless figures whose reputation is enough to shock the past and the present.


    Finally, he looked at Su Yi playfully and said, "Your Excellency, how do you compare to these people?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Why should I compare with those losers?"


    People: ""


    This kid is crazy!


    "So, you think you can do it?"


    The handsome young man said.


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "If such a question came from a three-year-old child, it would be understandable, but if it came from a descendant of Songlu Academy, it would be too unbearable. After all, can I? Do it, what does it have to do with you?"


    The handsome young man''s cheeks were flushed, and his face was a little unbearable.


    Others were very surprised. These words were enough to prove that the other party recognized their origins early, but he still dared to ridicule their companions who were not as good as three-year-old children. This courage and confidence were by no means ordinary comparable.


    "you"


    The handsome young man was obviously angry and was about to say something.


    Nie Weirui, who had never spoken, said in a cold tone, "Isn''t it a shame to talk about other people''s affairs for no reason, and be refuted by others?


    The handsome young man froze all over, silent as a cicada.


    The others didn''t dare to say a word, but they were all very uncomfortable.


    It''s just a young man, not only came here rashly and sat in this booth, but even his words were so arrogant, and he even dared to sneer at their companions, who could not be angry?


    As for Nie Weirui, he only looked at Su Yi once, and then he ignored it, just like the Confucian sect said, see no evil, listen to no evil, speak no evil, and do not act evil.


    However, it can also be simply understood as directly ignoring a strange young man like Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    She doesn''t care either.


    Although they are sitting in the exchange pavilion, they are clearly separated.


    Soon, from the Danfeng Immortal Mountain in the distance, a snow-white crane swept up, and before reaching the exchange pavilion, he said, "My academy dean has instructed that all Taoist friends from Songlu Academy go to the ''Zhengming Hall'' for a chat."


    Immediately, someone was unhappy and said angrily: "You Qingya Academy is so powerful. I have been waiting here for a long time according to the etiquette. You will send a flat-haired animal to greet us?"


    The others were also displeased.


    But Nie Weirui didn''t care, she stood up and said with a flat expression, "Let''s go, we''re not here to be guests, it''s normal to be unwelcome."


    Seeing this, the others could only hold back.


    Immediately, the group followed Nie Weirui and walked towards the distant Danfengxian Mountain.


    Su Yi sat there the whole time, staring at Danfeng Xianshan Mountain, taking time to relax.


    Not long after, a figure came hurriedly.


    This person was dressed in a Confucian robe, with a splendid appearance and a jade ruler. When he saw Su Yi sitting in the pavilion from a distance, he couldn''t help laughing: "Friend Su, it really is you!"


    Su Yi was startled, showing surprise.


    The person here is Meng Xinguan!


    At the Jinghu Fairy Conference, Meng Xinguan, who was ranked second on the Yujing Immortal List, attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    At that time, Su Yi could see at a glance that Meng Xinguan practiced the "Canghai Jing", one of the four ancient scriptures of Qingya Academy, and his breath was as vast as the sea, and he had reached the level where an elephant was invisible, which was extremely impressive.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that in this golden age ushered in by the Immortal Realm, a group of peerless geniuses with great luck also emerged in the world.


    Meng Xinguan can be regarded as one of them.


    Not surprisingly, this son will not worry about not being able to prove the Immortal King Realm in the future.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, it was Meng Xinguan who came to greet him this time.


    "You knew I was coming?"


    Su Yi got up and asked.


    "Not long ago, senior Tang Lingqi and Miss Tang Baoer from the ancient Tang family made a special trip to my Qingya College. At that time, they took out the portrait of Fellow Daoist Su, so they were recognized by me at a glance. Therefore, the dean instructed, When Fellow Daoist Su arrives, I will greet you."


    Meng Xinguan explained with a smile.


    The last time he was at the Jinghu Fairy Fair, he had witnessed how Su Yi killed the phaseless demon powerhouse "Li Fenghan", and he had long admired it.


    Now, seeing Su Yi again, Meng Xinguan is also very happy.


    He smiled and said, "Last time we said goodbye to Jinghu, I never had a drink with fellow Daoist. This time, when my fellow Daoist came to my Qingya Academy, I must let Meng Mou make the best of his friendship as a landlord!"


    Saying that, he led the way first, and went to Danxia Xianshan with Su Yi.

 Chapter 1627

    Qingya Academy.


    On a mountain path paved with bluestone, Meng Xinguan said apologetically, "Fellow Daoist Su, those big figures in my academy are now entertaining those guests from Songlu College, and they can''t get away. I hope you have a lot of grace."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''m here only to go to the twelfth floor of Qingya, so we can go directly."


    Meng Xinguan was stunned, and said, "Fellow Daoist has been running all the way, why don''t you take a break first?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Meng Xin thought about it for a while, and smiled, "It''s fine, then I''ll accompany fellow Daoists for a walk."


    He led the way first, and told Su Yi the rules of rushing to the twelfth floor of Qingya on the way.


    "Simply put, the first three floors test the power of cultivation, body, and soul."


    "The fourth to sixth floors test Dao''s comprehension, Dao''s attainments, and Dao''s deduction techniques, all of which are related to their own Dao''s strength."


    "From the seventh to the ninth floor, it is a test of xinxing, perseverance and courage."


    "From the tenth floor to the twelfth floor, the battle strength is tested! These are also the three most difficult levels. In the long years since the establishment of Qingya Academy, there are only sixty-three people who can really pass the twelfth floor. ."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan sighed, "Although I am ranked second on the Yujing Immortal List, I have been to the twelfth floor of Qingya many times in a row, but at most I only stop in front of the ninth floor."


    Su Yi said: "Before, I heard that in the years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, no one has ever crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya. Is this true?"


    Meng Xin nodded and said, "That''s true. A few years ago, Tang Weihan, the first person on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, came to pass the level, and in the end he only stopped in front of the tenth floor."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan''s heart moved, showing a look of anticipation, "However, in my opinion, with the strength of fellow Daoist Su, it is very possible to pass through the twelfth floor of Qingya!"


    He once witnessed Su Yi''s strength at the Jinghu Fairy Tale, which is no longer the word "defying the sky". At that time, he and Tang Weihan were both ashamed and out of touch.


    Su Yi said softly, "I''m here to pass the test, but I don''t care about the final result, but I promised someone to come and go."


    Meng Xinguan asked curiously, "That Daoist friend has no other ideas here? It should be noted that according to the rules of my Qingya Academy, anyone who can pass the twelfth floor of Qingya can put forward any conditions, as long as my Qingya Academy can Do it, never refuse!"


    "Besides that, I was regarded as a first-class honored guest by my Qingya Academy. They can enter and leave the Taoist place of the academy at will, and read the Taoist classics in my academy. If you want, you can even practice in my academy."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m not interested in these."


    Meng Xinguan was stunned and sighed: "That''s right, my Qingya Academy was hit by a catastrophe in the age of immortals, and my vitality was severely damaged. door."


    Su Yi said: "You misunderstood, I don''t mean to underestimate Qingya Academy."


    Meng Xinguan smiled and stopped talking about this topic.


    At this time, the sound of a battle suddenly came.


    In the distance, you can see that there is a huge dojo hanging in the sky between the mountains in the far distance.


    On the two sides of the battle, one was an old man in a navy blue Confucian robe with flowing beard and hair.


    One is a beautiful woman wearing a hibiscus crown and a jade hairpin and beaded shoes, and it is the elder Nie Weirui of the Songlu Academy!


    "Those guys from Songlu Academy just arrived, and they started right away?"


    Meng Xinguan''s face sank, obviously angry.


    "On the way before, I heard that they came to Qingya Academy this time to take away the treasure ''Haoran Ruler''. Could it be true?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Meng Xinguan''s face changed for a while, and he said, "Since fellow Daoists know it, I don''t need to hide it anymore. You''re right, they are indeed here for ''Haoran Chi''."


    The reason is not complicated.


    In the years since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, Qingya Academy has weakened, and its reputation and prestige have plummeted.


    On the other hand, Songlu Academy is thriving, and a large number of amazing top figures have emerged, and now they have become the first of the three major Confucian schools in the world!


    But in the line of Confucianism and Taoism, if you want to become a bully, you must pay attention to a justifiable name, and then you can be worthy of the four words "Confucianism first".


    Among them, the most important thing is to have two treasures recognized by Confucian and Taoist monks all over the world, a tall ruler and a righteous heart clock.


    These two treasures were gifted to Qingya Academy by the seventh emperor of the Central Immortal Court a long time ago to demonstrate their "orthodox Confucianism" status.


    Since then, the Haoran Ruler and the Righteous Heart Bell, like the jade seal in the hands of a secular emperor, have become sacred tools in the hearts of Confucianism and Taoism monks all over the world.


    In the past few years, Songlu College had more than once had disputes and conflicts with Qingya Academy in order to win these two artifacts from Qingya Academy.


    In the end, after the mediation of the characters from the Immortal King Realm of the two colleges, it was finally decided that the ownership of Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Zhong would be decided between the two colleges through the way of discussing the Tao.


    And this time, Nie Weirui and others from Songlu College came to Qingya College to take away Haoran Chi!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood and said, "You Qingya Academy will suffer a lot from this kind of competition."


    Meng Xinguan said bitterly: "There is no way, the situation is stronger than people, Songlu Academy is full of talents, and its power is booming. If we want to avoid large-scale conflicts, my Qingya Academy can only choose to resolve disputes in this way."


    As he said that, he sighed, "In the final analysis, it is my Qingya Academy that has fallen, but it will not be easy for Nie Weirui to take away Haoran Chi. This time, the duel on Taoism will be divided into two days, and the battles will be held separately. My Qingya Academy, the holy land immortals, if they lose a game, they can only return empty-handed."


    Just talking about this, the battle that is taking place on the floating dojo in the distance has already been decided.


    Nie Weirui wins easily!


    This scene made Meng Xinguan''s heart sink, and he suddenly lost interest in talking, and hurriedly walked away with Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t have much interest in this kind of battle, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Soon, under the leadership of Meng Xinguan, they came to a mountain in the depths of Danfengxian Mountain.


    This peak is steep and precipitous, as if the halberd is empty, and the cliffs on one side are as smooth as a mirror, as if they were split by a giant axe.


    Take out the cliff, it is "Blue Cliff"!


    According to legend, the founder of Qingya Academy once settled down on the green cliff and retreated to retreat for eight thousand years. ''s blessed land.


    To this day, on this mountain, there is still an ancient avenue of charm, which is said to have been left by the ancestors of Qingya Academy.


    There are twelve pavilions built on this mountain.


    Every pavilion hides a great mystery.


    The twelfth pavilion on the top of the mountain is the place where Zeng Jielu, the founder of Qingya Academy, retreated.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, please see, the inscribed on the stone tablet is the name of the strong man who has crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya in the past."


    Meng Xinguan raised his hand and pointed to a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, "The names above, when they were on the twelfth floor of Qingya, were all cultivations in the realm of the universe, but in the years to come, they will all shine in the fairy world and become Most of the famous people in the world have set foot in the Immortal King Realm, and three of them have set foot in the legendary Taijing realm!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the three names on it and said:


    "Qin Jian, a great power of the sky who came out of my Qingya Academy, was honored as ''Yuntian Emperor''. Outside the ninth day, he was besieged and killed by a number of demon emperors from the alien demon race, and unfortunately passed away."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xinguan''s expression was filled with pride, admiration, and admiration, as well as sadness and sadness.


    "I know him."


    Su Yi sighed, "I just didn''t expect that he died outside the ninth day pass."


    At the beginning, before Wang Ye''s reincarnation, Qin Jian was one of the four immortal kings who served under the command of the Central Immortal Court.


    Until Qin Jian went to guard the ninth gate of the Immortal Realm, he was summoned by Wang Ye.


    At that time, Wang Ye even gave Qin Jian some of the insights he had gained from proving the Great Realm of Dao. Qin Jian was very grateful and promised Wang Ye that if he could one day prove the Great Realm of Dao, he would guard the ninth day for 30,000 years to repay Wang Ye. The grace of enlightenment.


    Undoubtedly, after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, Qin Jian did prove the Dao Taijing, and kept his promise, stationed at the ninth day pass until his death!


    Meng Xinguan didn''t realize that Su Yi''s sigh of condolence showed that he had heard of Qin Jian''s name and deeds.


    Next, Meng Xinguan introduced two other powerhouses who had proven the Taoist realm.


    However, Su Yi felt very unfamiliar, but he could roughly guess that the two, like Qin Jian, were only after Wang Ye''s reincarnation, they realized the Great Realm.


    Just when Su Yi was about to withdraw his gaze, he was stunned.


    He saw a familiar name:


    Li Nandu!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heartstrings were touched, and the memories of Wang Ye''s youth flooded into his heart like a tide.


    Wang Ye''s life was extremely rough and miserable.


    His mother, Wang Xuansu, used to be a warrior in the Sixth Heaven Pass of the Immortal Realm. When she killed the enemy with blood on the battlefield, she was unfortunately captured and fell into the hands of the alien demons. She was even tainted by traitors.


    Seven years later, Wang Xuansu endured humiliation and burdens in the alien demons, and finally went through hardships and struggled with the last breath, and finally sent this Wang Ye back to the sixth day!


    After that, Wang Xuansu died suddenly.


    At that time, Wang Ye was regarded as a bastard of a foreign demon, imprisoned in a cage, suffering countless humiliation, scolding and hatred, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    And Li Nandu, who was the guardian of the sixth day at that time, gave Wang Ye a chance to live!


    From then on, Wang Ye stayed in the sixth day, and followed Li Nandu to practice and fight. The relationship between them was like a father and son.


    Looking at Wang Ye''s life experience, it is no exaggeration to say that Li Nandu is definitely the person who has the greatest influence on Wang Ye!


    And this time Su Yi came to Qingya Academy to get rid of the lingering regret in his heart from his previous life.


    Climb the 12th floor of Qingya!


    This is something he promised Li Nandu in his previous life when he was a teenager.

 Chapter 1628

    Staring at the name "Li Nandu" engraved on the stone tablet, it took a long time for Su Yi to withdraw his gaze.


    It was getting late, and night fell.


    But Su Yi did not delay, he decided to start the twelfth floor of Qingya now.


    Meng Xinguan watched Su Yi''s figure walk up the mountain road leading to Qingya Peak, and after thinking about it, he turned around and left.


    Green Cliff Peak.


    On the mountain road, Su Yi walked alone.


    In his mind, the scene of his youth in his previous life couldn''t help but emerge.


    All because, the experience of his youth was like an indelible mark to him who was Wang Ye in his previous life.


    And Li Nandu was Wang Ye''s first guide on the road of cultivation!


    Since the age of seven, Wang Ye has been practicing with Li Nandu, and he has already learned that Li Nandu is from Qingya Academy and once served as the elder of Qingya Academy.


    Li Nandu''s lifelong ambition was "to help the world". He was stationed at the sixth day for 64,000 years. During this period, he was wounded countless times, killed countless enemies, and died more than once!


    But Li Nandu never backed down. He was open-minded, resolute, wise, and ambitious. Under his words and deeds, he had a profound impact on Wang Ye''s temperament when he was a teenager.


    Until Wang Ye was twenty-seven years old, he entered the depths of the enemy camp alone, fought bloody battles for 30 days, experienced many dangers of life and death, and returned with thousands of bloody heads.


    But what greeted him was a shocking news.


    On the sixth day, it fell!


    Li Nandu''s head was hung high above the city wall.


    His uncle, Wang Xuanting, was slapped with cramps and executed Ling Chi.


    Those comrades who fought side by side with him all turned into withered bones on the ground.


    And the murderer is his biological father, a big man in the alien demon camp!


    At that time, Wang Ye went crazy and collapsed!


    On that day, his father walked down from the highest point of the city wall on the sixth day, stared into his eyes, and cursed blankly:


    "Your mother is a bitch, and you are also an unworthy son!"


    His father also said: "This time, I will not kill you, I will show you how the world you guard will treat you in the future!"


    "If you can''t get on, go to me, kneel in front of me and repent, and I''ll give you a place to stand!"


    After putting down these humiliating and disdainful words, the man led an army of alien demons to leave.


    On that day, Wang Ye knelt down on the ground, facing the sixth day, and shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Even in the years to come, Wang Ye personally committed suicide into a foreign demon, beheaded his father who had defiled his mother Wang Xuansu, and slaughtered the entire hundred thousand demon army.


    Even if Wang Ye later climbs to the top of the immortal way, the sword will overwhelm the world.


    But all this could not save Li Nandu''s life.


    Everything that he experienced when he was young naturally became the regret and pain that could not be erased in Wang Ye''s heart.


    "Sir, today I came to Qingya Academy, which you used to be proud of all your life, and now, I will take the place of my previous life and end what I promised you."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    In my mind, a thin old man appeared in a trance, smiled and said to Wang Ye, who was only sixteen years old, "Little guy, you are a student brought out by my Li Nandu. If there is a chance in the future, you must return to our Qingya. Go for a walk in the academy, go to the twelfth floor of the green cliff!"


    With that said, the old man patted Wang Ye''s shoulder, "A disciple doesn''t have to be inferior to a teacher, I believe you can do it!"


    At that time, Wang Ye solemnly agreed to this matter!


    Regrettably, before Wang Ye could fulfill his promise, Li Nandu was killed, and Wang Ye was regarded as a traitor by the entire immortal world.


    Until later, when Wang Ye really stood firm in the fairyland, he was no longer qualified to go to the twelfth floor of Qingya.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has come to the first pavilion.


    In the pavilion, there is a desk and slip on which is placed a pen.


    This first level is called "Beautiful Pens Produce Flowers", and it tests the cultivation of immortals from the realm of the universe.


    The passers-by need to hold the writing brush on the case slip and write a sentence on the wall of the hall with their own cultivation. The content is not limited.


    If "flowers grow under the pen", it can attract the resonance of the three major Taoist forbidden formations covered on the wall, and it can be called the unparalleled hero, ranked second.


    Attracting the resonance of the four to six major Dao Forbidden Arrays, it can be called a rare genius, ranked first.


    Attracting the resonance of the seventh to ninth major Taoist forbidden arrays, it can be called a unique talent that shakes the ancients and shines today, and is listed as a masterpiece.


    In the years since ancient times, there have been countless powerhouses who have only passed through the first floor, and there are very few powerhouses who can be ranked first.


    And it is rare to see a strong person who can be ranked among the best in thousands of years!


    It is worth mentioning that, in order to pass through the twelfth floor of Qingya and let the bell ring twelve times, the score on the first floor must reach the highest grade.


    Su Yi is not very interested in the breakthrough results.


    He took the brush by himself, came to the wall on the side of the hall, and waved the brush.


    hum!


    As the pen tip fell, the wall suddenly glowed, blooming a lifelike avenue flower, with petals blooming layer by layer, magnificent and colorful, sacred and bright.


    And as Su Yi swiped his brushstrokes to write, one after another the wonderful flowers of the Great Dao bloomed, and the entire hall was illuminated with brilliance.


    The blossoming avenues of wonderful flowers represent a layer of forbidden formations on the avenues.


    By the time Su Yi was in the middle of writing, nine flowers had bloomed, reaching the top ranks of peerless products. This achievement alone is enough to be regarded as an extraordinary talent!


    But it''s not over.


    The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth beautiful flowers of the Great Dao were born under Su Yi''s pen.


    Until Su Yi put away the brush in his hand.


    On the four walls of the main hall, eighteen wonderful flowers of the Great Dao have been covered in layers, which fit each other and create an indescribable resonance.


    One after another, the waterfall-like light rain fell on Su Yi''s body, soaking and condensing his cultivation.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, all these visions disappeared.


    And Su Yi''s cultivation level actually improved a little!


    Looking at the wall again, a line of golden handwriting is gradually disappearing.


    That''s a sentence -


    "A disciple doesn''t have to be inferior to a teacher, it''s better to be blue than blue!"


    This is not only Su Yi''s feeling, but also Li Nandu''s expectation for Wang Ye before his death.


    Putting down the brush, Su Yi turned and left.


    The entire hall on the first floor suddenly returned to its former silence.


    But in the dark, a shocked old voice sounded:


    "Writing a pen gives birth to a wonderful meaning, and eighteen flowers bloom! What kind of heaven-defying evildoer can this be done?"


    Immediately after, another hurried voice with a trembling voice sounded: "It is certain that no one has ever done this step since the construction of the 12th floor of Qingya!"


    "Unheard of, unseen!"


    "Who is this son? Why have you never seen it? Do you want to check it out now?"


    "Don''t panic, let''s see how far he can go."


    "Alright."


    The secret voice of discussion soon fell silent.


    It''s just that the old people who were talking about it didn''t know at all. In the previous test, Su Yi didn''t fully use his cultivation.


    Otherwise, the breakthrough results are destined to be more than that.


    In the second-floor pavilion, there are nine ancient bronze cauldrons that are only about a foot high.


    This level is called "Power Can Carry the Tripod", and it tests the physical strength of the passers-by.


    Every ancient bronze cauldron is an immortal weapon, it seems to be only a few feet tall, but the lightest one is comparable to the weight of a ten thousand zhang immortal mountain!


    And the heaviest ancient bronze cauldron is said to be forged by the innate "Essence of Wu Earth".


    Not to mention carrying it on your shoulders.


    All the passers-by have to do is to choose an ancient bronze cauldron and carry it with the power of the flesh.


    When Su Yi arrived, there were many eyes watching secretly.


    "You said, will he choose the heaviest ninth tripod?"


    "I should give it a try. After all, in the past years, anyone with a bit of courage would go for it."


    "Among the passers-by from ancient times to the present, I remember that only 17 people have carried the ninth cauldron in the cosmos cultivation base. Among the seventeen strong people, nine are demon cultivators, such as the descendants of Su Yan, Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan. The descendants, the descendants of Kui Niu, are all powerful."


    "The other eight are either Vajra warriors who can''t destroy their golden bodies from Buddhism, or ruthless men who can''t destroy the devil''s womb."


    "The young man in front of him is obviously a sword cultivator. When he was writing on the first floor, his brush strokes were as strong as the sword''s scabbard, and you all knew that the physique of the sword cultivator was far inferior to those of the demon cultivators, Buddhism and magic."


    "In my opinion, he may be able to pass the test easily this time, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to lift the heaviest ninth tripod."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    The chatter suddenly stopped, because under those gazes, Su Yi chose the lightest bronze ancient tripod and casually carried it on his shoulders.


    Before they could react, Su Yi picked up the second bronze ancient cauldron and put his hands on the first ancient cauldron on his shoulders.


    Then, he picked up the third, fourth, and fifth ancient bronze cauldrons one after another, like picking up bricks and stones, and carried them on his shoulders.


    From the beginning to the end, it seemed extremely relaxed, like picking a corn in the field and carrying it on the shoulders, without a trace of difficulty.


    That scene made the eyes of those in the dark go straight.


    Someone had done this before, but never had it been as easy as that young man in green robe.


    "Could he still carry the sixth ancient cauldron in a row?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yi carried the sixth tripod.


    "This"


    Before people could respond, Su Yi picked up the seventh and eighth ancient cauldrons one after another.


    At this point, people were stunned, their eyes widened.


    Carrying eight ancient cauldrons in one breath, the terrifying physical power made them almost suspect that they saw a legendary human-shaped real dragon!


    If you are seen by the Buddhist monk who can move mountains and reclaim the sea, you will be ashamed and bow your head!


    "Under such circumstances, can he still carry the heaviest ninth cauldron together?"


    Someone swallowed hard.


    As soon as the words came out, he shook his head in denial.


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 1629

    At this point, the old monsters who secretly paid attention to all this have been amazed. Although they are shocked, they are not surprised.


    After all, Su Yi''s miraculous breakthrough performances on the first five floors have long been seen by them, and they have long regarded him as a genius with unparalleled talent.


    If Su Yi couldn''t do this, it would shock them.


    "Have you seen it? I said it earlier. With Zhuyu''s previous record of breaking through the level, this son''s performance in this level will never be able to create a new record."


    Someone whispered, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    But the voice was still reverberating, and someone was surprised: "Something''s wrong, look!"

 Chapter 1630

    The entire hall resounded, and the sound of the avenues like morning bells and twilight drums sounded for a long time.


    At this point, Su Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the final evolution form of these countless Dao characters, which can be disassembled into nine kinds of supernatural powers and secret techniques, and can also form a complete Dao Sutra!


    At the same time, a waterfall of Dao light rain appeared and sprinkled all over Su Yi''s body, making his Dao power a lot better at once!


    "This level is a bit interesting, and the gifts obtained are not bad."


    Su Yi smiled and turned to leave.


    And in the dark, those old monsters were sluggish like being struck by lightning.


    Before, they had sworn that Su Yi''s final results would at best be on par with the original Emperor Yuntian.


    But who would have thought that in the end, Su Yi used a method that was almost clever to steal the good fortune to forcibly combine the countless Taoist patterns into a Taoist scripture!


    This is far more amazing than deducing the nine supernatural powers!


    It also broke the highest record created by Emperor Yuntian in one fell swoop!


    Such a scene completely shocked the old monsters, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It is true that they are all old people of Qingya Academy, but it was only at this time that they knew that the assessment on the sixth floor actually contained such a great mystery!


    After a long time, an old monster screamed in a trembling voice: "Everyone, if I am not mistaken, the Dao Sutra deduced by the young man just now should be the Infinite Star Dou Sutra!"


    Whoa!


    Everyone was in a commotion, their faces were full of disbelief, and they were completely lost.


    The Infinite Star Doujing is one of the four ancient scriptures of Qingya Academy, and it can be called one of the highest inheritance of immortal Taoism in the line of Confucianism!


    But as early as the Xianyun era, Qingya Academy suffered a serious blow, and even this Taoist scripture was lost, and the loss was not too big.


    Up to now, this incident has long been the biggest regret in the hearts of everyone in Qingya Academy.


    But who would have thought that just today, when a strange young man broke through the sixth floor, this ancient Taoist scripture would be brought back to the world?


    "I was so stupid, but I never knew that the Infinite Star Doujing was actually hidden in the sixth floor of Qingya."


    Someone''s voice was bitter and ashamed.


    "No matter what, you must see that little friend. He is the only one who has penetrated all the mysteries of the Infinite Star Doujing. Even if we pay the price, we must let this ancient scripture continue in our Qingya Academy!"


    Someone has a firm tone.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Wait a little longer. Right now, that little friend is still going through the barrier, but he must not be disturbed."


    "it is good."


    The test from the seventh floor to the ninth floor is aimed at the mind, perseverance and courage of the immortals of the universe.


    For such a test, Su Yi had no interest at all.


    Having multiple previous life experiences, his mood, perseverance, and courage are unmatched by anyone in this world.


    Naturally, there is no interest in similar tests.


    "Just hope, don''t let me down too much."


    Su Yi went straight to the seventh floor.


    In this pass, the test is the character of the heart. Forty-nine spiritual beads condensed from the power of the forbidden formation are suspended in the temple.


    Each spirit bead contains a terrifying illusion aimed at the mind.


    Those who are not in a strong state of mind may even be in danger of going crazy!


    In order to pass the level, the passer needs to withstand the illusion attack of nine spirit beads.


    After Su Yi arrived, his eyes swept across the forty-nine spirit beads, and then he fluttered his sleeves and set off a gust of wind, which shattered all the forty-nine spirit beads in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Forty-nine kinds of terrifying illusions erupted together, like a terrifying storm targeting the state of mind, sweeping and raging in Su Yi''s heart.


    A group of demons danced wildly and roared like thunder, which could shatter the minds of immortals at every turn.


    Countless calamities erupted, causing Su Yi to fall into an illusion, like a criminal who is being punished by God, unable to survive but not to die.


    There was a past experience that seemed to be real, reappearing in front of Su Yi''s eyes, and old people from the past all reappeared in front of him and greeted him one after another.


    or surprise and comfort, or incoherent excitement, or tears of joy and tears


    Scene by scene, it''s like the real scene is reappearing again and again.


    But from the beginning to the end, Su Yi was unmoved, watching from the sidelines.


    Suddenly��


    "Brother-in-law! I''m out of school!"


    In front of Qingyun Academy, Su Yi saw that his sister-in-law Wen Lingxue was running fast, and the beautiful and agile figure of the girl became the most eye-catching scenery in the twilight.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said warmly, "Lingxue, are you alright?"


    Wen Lingxue blinked her eyes and wondered, "Brother-in-law, didn''t you come to pick me up? Let''s go, if you go back late, my mother will definitely seize the opportunity to scold you again."


    As she said that, she took Su Yi''s sleeve and was about to walk into the distance.


    Su Yi sighed, "If you were really Lingxue, that would be great!"


    With a flick of his fingertips, Wen Lingxue and all the surrounding scene suddenly dissipated like ashes.


    Then, Su Yi closed his eyes and whispered in his heart, "Broken!"


    boom!


    In the land of his state of mind, there seemed to be a thunderous drum resounding, smashing the terrifying murderous robbery transformed by the forty-nine illusions.


    And Su Yi''s mind has returned to the spotless, ancient well.


    A little illusion is nothing more than a weak mirror.


    When he opened his eyes again, the seventh hall was empty, only a magnificent and illusory light rain sprinkled on Su Yi, soaking in Su Yi''s state of mind.


    In an instant, he only felt relaxed and happy, his thoughts were clear, and he was keenly aware that some subtle changes were quietly taking place in his mood.


    "It is worthy of being the ''power of innate merit'' of Confucianism and Taoism. It is really wonderful."


    Su Yi secretly praised.


    The innate meritorious power can only be cultivated and condensed by some ancestors of the Confucian sect. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and it has great benefits for tempering the mood.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that after passing the seventh level, he would still get such a chance.


    This also made him finally have some interest in the next level.


    Without delay, he went straight to the eighth floor.


    To Su Yi''s disappointment, although the test on the eighth floor was aimed at perseverance, it wasn''t much difficult.


    It is nothing more than using a kind of restraining power to suppress all the cultivation of the monks and make them fall into a desperate situation, like a person who is about to drown.


    The longer you can survive in this desperate situation, the higher your score will be.


    But for Su Yi, this is not difficult at all.


    If he didn''t want to give it a try, he would have turned his head and left long ago after passing this level.


    In the end, after working for an hour, Su Yi was completely bored and decided to leave.


    At this moment, a handful of light rain emerged from the hall on the eighth floor and poured into Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel moved.


    That strange and mysterious light rain actually increased his potential a little!


    It should be noted that potential is the most mysterious power of the human body, and it needs to be continuously tempered and polished before it can be tapped step by step. There are no magic medicines and exercises in the world that can enhance the potential treasure of a human body.


    During the ten years that Su Yi was in seclusion in the "Spring and Autumn Space", he had already exhausted his means to thoroughly tap the potential of the universe level, and there would be no omissions.


    But at this time, with the acquisition of this strange and mysterious light rain, his potential has room for further exploration and release!


    "Strange, that Meng Xinguan never said that there is such a mysterious and unattainable opportunity on the eighth floor. Could it be said that in the years since ancient times, no one has ever obtained it?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then turned away.


    Soon, he came to the ninth floor.


    In just a moment, the sound of Taoism in the ninth floor roared, and there were many visions.


    But Su Yi shook his head and left in disappointment.


    This level is indeed dangerous and unpredictable, making the passers-by enter an unknown world, in which there are many strange and taboo murders and things.


    Each of them is full of great terror, enough to scare immortals!


    Like the strange end of the law, the immortal catastrophe full of taboos, the indescribable scene of the long river of the era


    These calamities and things exist in the world themselves, but for most immortal characters, these can be called unknown horrors!


    Not to mention the cultivation of the universe, even the characters of the true immortals and immortals, most of them can''t recognize the horror contained in those strange things.


    Under such circumstances, one can imagine what kind of terrifying fright they will encounter when they go to the ninth floor level.


    And once you are frightened by these unknown and strange taboo things, it means that you fail to pass the level.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, who has multiple past life experiences and has dealt with all kinds of weird and taboo things, these are nothing at all.


    Therefore, he will be disappointed.


    The only consolation is that after passing through this ninth level, there is another bizarre benefit.


    That is the most pure Dao Hao Ran Qi!


    In the eyes of Confucian and Taoist monks, there is a mighty spirit in the body, but it is like the sky in the sky, washing away all the strange and unknown!


    In fact, this is a mysterious force that can nurture the soul and momentum.


    For example, in the mundane world, even a scholar who has no power to tie a chicken, as long as his heart lasts for a long time, walking in the desolate night, in the eyes of those ordinary monsters, it is like a big sun moving horizontally, lest they avoid it. If it''s not enough, I don''t dare to hurt at all.


    This is the deterrent power of aura and aura!


    So far, Su Yi has successfully passed the first ninth floor, which took more than an hour.


    If he hadn''t spent an hour on the eighth floor, his speed would only have been faster, and he wouldn''t have needed so long.


    In the dark, the old monsters who witnessed Su Yi passing the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors all fell into a long silence.


    Was shocked speechless!

 Chapter 1631

    I was speechless because I was so shocked that I couldn''t find any words to describe my mood.


    It is also because everything they have seen has subverted their cognition, making them completely unable to judge and describe what they see and feel based on their previous experience and experience!


    In short, incredible! !


    "On the seventh floor, he broke the forty-ninth heavy attacking mind illusion with a snap of his fingers!"


    "On the eighth floor, his perseverance is like a rock, and he will never change!"


    "On the ninth floor, he is unparalleled, and he is not afraid of the interference of all strange taboos!"


    After a long time, an old monster murmured, "What''s more terrifying is that breaking through the third floor is as easy as walking in the courtyard for him."


    Someone said in a trembling voice: "No, you are wrong, what is really incredible is that in the seventh floor, the power of ''innate merit'' really exists, and in the eighth floor, there really is the power of ''Nirvana'', that In the ninth floor, there really exists a wisp of ''the great aura'' from the chaos!"


    As soon as these words came out, those old monsters trembled.


    Innate virtue!


    The power of Nirvana!


    Great road!


    These are three kinds of Dao powers that almost exist in legends, strange and unpredictable, mysterious and mysterious.


    As an old man of Qingya Academy, those old monsters have also heard that long ago, the founder of the Academy had left three incredible avenues in the test from the seventh to the ninth floor. good fortune.


    They are the innate merit, the power of nirvana, and the great qi of the Dao.


    But in the years since ancient times, no one has seen it!


    No one has ever passed through these three levels of powerhouses.


    So much so that in Qingya Academy, it was regarded as a rumor, and no one dared to take it seriously.


    But now


    Those old people were finally convinced that the rumors were true and that the three opportunities were real!


    How can they not be surprised?


    What kind of anti-sky nature, perseverance and courage should the young man have in order to obtain three consecutive opportunities that only existed in rumors before?


    They don''t understand.


    Therefore, I was shocked and speechless before.


    "Think about his achievements in the first six floors. Which time did he not break the previous record and create one miracle after another?"


    "This son is simply the ''born sage'' in the legend of our Confucianism and Taoism!"


    "As the old saying goes, heaven does not give birth to a master, eternity is as long as night, and this son has such a demeanor!"


    "The next three levels are the most difficult. The test is the actual combat, and let''s see if he can be as before, and then create a miracle that will amaze me!"


    At this moment, deep anticipation rose in the hearts of those old monsters.


    The test from the tenth floor to the twelfth floor was set up by the founder of their Qingya Academy at the beginning. Every test has a great mystery.


    In the years since ancient times, countless amazing immortals from the universe have come to pass the customs, but only 63 people have finally passed the twelfth floor of Qingya!


    The vast majority of the immortals of the universe have stopped in the test of the last third floor.


    Just like a few years ago, Tang Weihan, the first person on the Yujing Immortal Ranking, also came to pass the level, but in the end he only stopped before the tenth floor!


    An even crueler fact is that since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, no one has been able to break through the last third floor.


    And now, a young man who keeps breaking past records and creating miracles is about to ascend to the last third floor. Who can not expect this?


    But for Su Yi, the final third floor test was actually the most boring, boring, and boring.


    Actual combat?


    He can already kill Xianjun with only one hand!


    And this test on the twelfth floor of the green cliff is aimed at the immortals of the universe. No matter how dangerous the actual combat is, how dangerous can it be?


    Tenth floor.


    Su Yi encountered an opponent whose strength was comparable to the late stage of the real immortal in the virtual realm, transformed by the power of the ancient forbidden formation of Taoism.


    What is rare is that this opponent has a touch of ancient spiritual consciousness, has both spirit and spirit, and is proficient in all kinds of Confucianism and Taoism.


    As any immortal from the universe, it is almost impossible to have any hope of winning against such an opponent.


    But Su Yi didn''t even bother to take a second glance, raised his hand with a sword, and beheaded the opponent.


    It''s as easy as drinking and eating.


    Eleventh floor.


    The opponent of this level is also stronger, but it is only comparable to the strength of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Realm.


    He was still killed instantly by Su Yi''s sword.


    Twelfth floor.


    The opponent he met this time surprised Su Yi.


    A true immortal at the Great Perfection level of the virtual realm can also be called one in ten thousand, and his strength is against the sky.


    Su Yi has seen Yingxiu, the descendant of Yaoguang Pure Land, who is now ranked first in the Immortal Realm.


    In comparison, the opponent on the twelfth floor was only a fraction worse than Yingxiu.


    The reason why Su Yi was surprised was because he did not expect that such an assessment against immortals in the universe would have such a perverted opponent.


    Of course, no matter how perverted it is, it is only a matter of sword for Su Yi.


    Simply agile, no twists and turns.


    That''s why Su Yi felt boring, uninteresting and boring.


    In comparison, he thinks the assessment on the first ninth floor is more interesting.


    However, passing through the last third floor made Su Yi realize one thing��


    In the past years, there have been 63 immortals from the universe who have passed through the 12th floor of Qingya, which means that these 63 immortals in the universe all have the top true immortals who have cross-border beheading of the imaginary realm. Heaven-defying strength!


    And this is just the test of the 12th floor of Qingya. In the past years, there must be more similar characters against the sky in the entire fairyland.


    However, compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in the entire immortal world, the countless immortals in the universe are only a handful of people who can do this.


    "The current immortal world is in a golden age, and more and more heaven-defying characters will inevitably emerge in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said, "This is a blessing."


    "Unfortunately, let alone in the same realm, it is at the level of the real immortal in the virtual realm. For me, I can''t find anyone who can fight."


    While thinking about it, he had walked out of the twelfth floor and came to the top of Qingya Peak.


    The night was dark and the mountain wind was blowing.


    Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back on the side of the cliff, wearing a green robe that rattled in the wind.


    "Today''s trip has finally resolved a grudge in my heart, which is enough to comfort the regrets I left in my previous life."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, feeling inexplicably relaxed.


    At this moment, an ancient and vast bell suddenly rang in the Qingya Academy.


    "Is it passed like this?"


    In the dark, an old monster murmured in a confused tone.


    Everyone thought that in the final three stages, Su Yi would usher in one fierce and dangerous fight after another.


    Taking this opportunity, they can also show them the true strength of this young man.


    But who would have thought, they all miscalculated!


    In just an instant, Su Yi easily passed the last third floor!


    "One sword, one pass, one floor in an instant, three swords before and after, breaking the last three levels, is this young man''s strength enough to fight against Xianjun?"


    Someone said in amazement.


    "Three new records again. In all the years since ancient times, no one has been able to kill an opponent in an instant like him!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    "On the tenth floor, get the ''Xiantian Ruiyu'' that refines the immortal essence!"


    "On the eleventh floor, get the ''Wanhua Mother Qi'' that refines your body!"


    "On the twelfth floor, get the ''Hunyu Soul Power'' that refines the soul!"


    "These three great opportunities have never been obtained by anyone in the past!"


    Someone was incoherent, "How can he, he, he be so defiant?"


    "Breaking through the 12th floor in a row, breaking the record of 12 levels in a row, and creating 12 miracles in a row, this is absolutely unprecedented!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go, let''s go see that little friend together! In any case, we must treat it with the highest etiquette!"


    someone called.


    Under the same night.


    That one hangs high in the dojo among the mountains.


    boom!


    Dao light is bright, tearing the night sky.


    With the wave of his palm, Nie Weirui defeated the twenty-third Immortal Monarch opponent in one fell swoop.


    Then, her beautiful eyes looked around, her tone was cold and majestic, "Today, whoever wants to fight with me can come forward."


    The sound traveled to the heavens and the earth and echoed among the mountains.


    All the great figures in Qingya Academy have gloomy expressions and heavy hearts.


    Nie Weirui is too strong!


    Although she is an immortal in the middle stage of the Holy Realm, she is gifted with extraordinary talents and supernatural powers.


    Rao is that Qingya Academy has sent some senior immortals, but they can''t last under her hands for a while!


    That invincible gesture made the big figures in Qingya Academy feel the pressure, or anger, helplessness, depression, or suffocation.


    All felt a strong shame!


    Those strong men who followed Nie Weirui came with relaxed expressions and smiles on their faces.


    Nie Weirui has won 23 games in a row since his appearance!


    It is equivalent to completely killing the arrogance of Qingya Academy with one''s own strength!


    Meng Xinguan was also present.


    After he sent Su Yi to Qingya Peak, he rushed over as soon as possible, but he only saw those immortal-level elders in the academy, beaten down by Nie Weirui one by one.


    At this moment, Meng Xinguan''s face was also gloomy and his heart was heavy.


    Could it be that this time, the academy is really going to lose the "Haoran Ruler"?


    At Songlu College, a middle-aged man in a white robe couldn''t help but said: "Everyone in Qingya College, in my opinion, the duel can end here, and if we continue to fight, it will only hurt the peace. Admit defeat as soon as possible, and let me take away Haoran Chi."


    These words made the faces of the big figures in Qingya Academy even more difficult to look at.


    Immediately, an elder of Qingya Academy said in a deep voice: "Today, Daoyou Nie has been fighting for a long time, and his physical strength is serious. I will not take such advantage of Qingya Academy. !"


    This agreed-upon duel on Taoism will take two days.


    Their Qingya Academy will not admit defeat like this!


    Nie Weirui had a calm demeanor and said in a cold voice, "Aren''t you willing to admit defeat? Well, tomorrow, I will convince you all if you lose!"


    The conceited and calm demeanor and words made everyone in Qingya Academy feel embarrassed, and their hearts became more and more uncomfortable.


    At this moment, an ancient and vast bell rang out between heaven and earth, echoing between the mountains.


    Everyone in Qingya Academy was surprised.


    Nie Weirui and the powerhouses of Songlu Academy were also quite surprised.


    Tonight, someone broke through the twelfth floor of Qingya?

 Chapter 1632

    The sound of the bell is vast and heavy, and in this quiet night, there is a kind of power that reaches people''s hearts.


    "Someone broke into the twelfth floor of Qingya today?"


    An old man from Qingya Academy couldn''t help but ask.


    Many are also confused.


    "It''s fellow Daoist Su!"


    Meng Xinguan suddenly came to his senses and said excitedly, "Seniors, it must be fellow Daoist Su Yisu who broke through the twelfth floor of Qingya."


    Su Yi?


    Suddenly, the big figures in Qingya Academy remembered that a few days ago, Tang Lingqi, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, and Tang Baoer, the daughter of the patriarch, visited in person, and mentioned that a young man named Su Yi would come to the Qingya Twelve. building.


    "It''s just that the disciples didn''t expect that it''s just an hour more, and Daoyou Su has cleared the customs."


    Meng Xinguan murmured.


    He was shocked.


    The big figures in Qingya Academy were also shocked.


    After an hour or so, you passed the 12th floor of Qingya?


    This is nothing short of a miracle!


    In the long years in the past, the sixty-three peerless characters who crossed the twelfth floor of the green cliff took at least three days!


    The longest is more than ten days!


    clang-clang-!


    The bell rang again and again, echoing in the night sky.


    "The bell rings twelve times, this is indeed the movement that can only be induced by passing through the twelfth floor of Qingya!"


    Someone was shocked.


    But it''s not over.


    In the following time, the bell rang again and again, a full twelve times!


    All of a sudden, the big figures of Qingya Academy were stunned, showing disbelief.


    "Zhongming twenty-four?"


    "Has something similar happened before?"


    "Not once!"


    There was a sensation in the arena, and there was an uproar.


    Nie Weirui and the strong men of Songlu Academy also looked at each other, very surprised.


    Who can''t see that not only people passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya today, but also seems to have created a miracle, which attracted twenty-four bells?


    A middle-aged man in a white robe teased, "You said, is this character who crossed the twelfth floor of the Green Cliff the same young man we met at the exchange booth today?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed first.


    The others laughed too.


    Only Nie Weirui said in a cold tone, "This joke is not funny at all."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Qingya Peak together!"


    Some of the big figures in Qingya Academy couldn''t hold back and rushed towards Qingya Peak for the first time.


    Meng Xinguan quickly followed.


    "Let''s take a look too."


    Nie Weirui said, and has already swept away.


    Since the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, Qingya Academy, which was originally known as the "No. 1 Confucian Sect in the World", has declined sharply, and its power has plummeted.


    Up to now, it is far inferior to their Songlu Academy.


    Right now, what Songlu Academy wants to do most is to replace Qingya Academy and become the recognized leader of Confucianism in the world.


    Under such circumstances, if there is a heaven-defying evildoer in Qingya Academy, it is no less than a potential threat to Songlu Academy!


    It should be noted that in the past years, only 63 people have passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya.


    And these sixty-three people have all made great achievements in the future, most of them have set foot in the Immortal King Realm, and a few have reached the top of the Immortal Dao!


    Right now, another character who crossed the twelfth floor of the green cliff appeared, and it also attracted the sound of bells 24 times, which was enough to prove what a heaven-defying monstrous character he was.


    This made Nie Weirui unable to calm down and wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    The top of Qingya Peak.


    "I didn''t expect that after passing through the twelfth floor, my cultivation level broke through to the great perfection of the universe, and I only needed an opportunity to go to the virtual realm!"


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    This time, he did get a lot of rare and strange opportunities.


    Such as the "power of nirvana" that taps potential, the "great aura" that nourishes the spirit and breath, the "power of innate merit" that has a wonderful effect on tempering the state of mind, and the "power of innate merit" that tempers the immortal essence, physique and soul respectively. Innate Ruiyu", "Wanhua Mother Qi", "Hunyu Soul Power"!


    All of these, the benefits brought to Su Yi are not only the improvement of his cultivation, but also the further sublimation of his potential, state of mind, and spirit!


    This is the biggest gain of this pass.


    However, before Su Yijing could experience the changes in his body, a group of old monsters moved into the void.


    "The old immortal king of Qingya Academy ''Zhao Yunfeng'', dare to ask your little friend your name, who is your teacher?"


    An old man dressed in sackcloth took the initiative to come forward to greet him.


    The other old monsters also had smiles all over their faces, and they came forward to salute them one after another, looking at Su Yi with fiery eyes.


    "My name is Su Yi, I have no family or school, and I am a loose cultivator."


    Su Yi first reported his home, and then said with a half-smiling smile, "When I broke into the twelfth floor of Qingya before, you were the ones who were secretly watching, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old monsters were a little embarrassed while being surprised.


    However, they are all old fellows who have lived for an unknown number of years, and no one will be ashamed of it.


    Zhao Yunfeng, who was headed by him, smiled and said, "Little friendly eyesight! It is worthy of being the first genius who has crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya since the Immortal Fallen Era!"


    Another person added: "More than just a genius, people like Su Xiaoyou can be regarded as unparalleled in the past and present, and unparalleled in the world! It is absolutely impossible to see the ancients before, and never see the newcomers later!"


    "Yeah, even after passing the 12th floor and setting 12 unprecedented records in a row, characters like Su Xiaoyou seem to be born sages, the only one in ancient times, unparalleled!"


    "That''s a great word!"


    Those old monsters were chatting, and when they seized the opportunity, they gave Su Yi a fierce and enthusiastic praise, and their appreciation was beyond words.


    Changed to other immortals of the universe, being so touted by a group of old monsters, I am afraid that they would have been dizzy and drunk.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi is different from other immortals in the universe.


    He stood at the top of the Immortal Dao in his previous life and enjoyed all the glory, why would he care about this?


    He just smiled and said, "It''s amazing, I was able to successfully pass this level this time, thanks to you all for taking care of me."


    Seeing his calm and laid-back demeanor, neither arrogant nor impetuous, made those old monsters more pleasing to the eye.


    Immediately, an old monster couldn''t help but said: "I''m waiting for this, one is to congratulate the little friend who has passed the twelfth floor of Qingya, and the other is to seek talents, if you are willing, you can stay in my Qingya Academy to cultivate. , the old man promises that he will use all the strength of the academy to meet the needs of the little friend''s cultivation!"


    "Not bad!"


    The other old monsters also opened their mouths one after another, offering a lot of rich and attractive conditions. As long as you are willing to stay, my Qingya Academy is willing to give up all the family property.


    When the big figures of Qingya Academy came with Meng Xinguan, they were shocked when they saw such a scene.


    Those old monsters who haven''t been born for many years have already been alerted, and they came at the first time.


    And looking at the posture, it is clear that he has to pay all the price and keep the young man in the academy!


    Of course, everyone knows that it all pays off!


    After all, this is the first young man who has crossed the twelfth floor of Qingya since the Immortal Fallen Era, and the first time-defying genius who has attracted twenty-four bells after clearing the customs since ancient times!


    But before Su Yi could express his stance, a noisy voice sounded in the distance:


    "It''s that kid?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all missed it before."


    Nie Weirui and the powerhouses of Songlu Academy came. When they saw Su Yi, they immediately recognized that this was the young man who had appeared in the pavilion before.


    I still remember that at that time, the young man did say that he came to Qingya Academy this time to break into the 12th floor of Qingya, but they thought that the other party was ignorant and no one cared.


    And now, they realize how wrong they are!


    Even Nie Weirui couldn''t help but be surprised, the beautiful Yurong felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because she was in the exchange booth at the time, she didn''t take Su Yi seriously, and regarded Su Yi as nothing.


    Immediately, Nie Weirui stabilized her mind, walked forward and said, "If the little friend is willing to join my Songlu Academy, I can now guarantee that I will give the ''Holy Son'' quota to fellow Daoists!"


    The audience was silent, and the noisy sound disappeared.


    Everyone in Qingya Academy showed anger, but they never thought that Nie Weirui would dig people on their territory!


    But Nie Weirui ignored this, stared at Su Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said to herself: "Besides, I can also guarantee that the sixteen immortal king-level antiques of Songlu Academy will carefully guide their little friends to practice, Songlu Academy All Taoist and cultivation resources can be opened to little friends, and there is no limit!"


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Zhao Yunfeng snorted coldly and said, "To dig people in front of me, is your Songlu Academy going too far?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the smell of gunpowder was full!


    A white-robed middle-aged man at Songlu Academy smiled and said, "Senior, calm down, who knows in this immortal world, my Songlu Academy seems to be the number one force in Confucianism and Taoism? Like this little friend, only in me Only Songlu Academy can give full play to its talents!"


    After a pause, he continued: "If this little friend stays in your Qingya Academy, I''m afraid it will make the Pearl dust and delay this little friend''s future!"


    In a word, it is rude.


    On the other side of Qingya Academy, all faces are gloomy and angry.


    And Nie Weirui has said again: "What your Qingya Academy can give, I can also give it to Songlu Academy, and what your Qingya Academy can''t give, I can still give it to Songlu Academy. In short, as long as this little friend agrees Join Songlu Academy, we can do whatever we want!"


    The voice was cold and loud.


    All of a sudden, everyone in Qingya Academy was so angry that they exploded.


    Today, Songlu Academy sent people to challenge and try to take away Haoran Chi, which made everyone in Qingya Academy hold back their anger.


    Right now, the people of Songlu Academy are poaching people in front of them again, as if they don''t care about them, who can not be angry?


    Seeing that a dispute was destined to be staged, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and said, "Do you want to listen to me first?"


    Everyone was stunned, and all looked at Su Yi.


    "Little friend, please speak."


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters in Qingya Academy couldn''t help but get nervous, lest Su Yi be persuaded by Nie Weirui to join Songlu Academy.


    "I''m waiting to believe that with such important events as it relates to your own future, the little friend will definitely make a wise choice."


    Nie Weirui whispered, and she and Songlu Academy and others all looked forward to it.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.


    Recently, there have been a lot of urgings for children''s shoes. Goldfish should explain it. My daughter has had a fever for many days and has not been well. Goldfish has been running between the hospital and home these days. I also ask you to bear a lot, and when everything gets better, the goldfish will explode a lot to make up for the guilt in your heart.

 Chapter 1633

    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Su Yi said casually: "I am a loose cultivator, I am used to being free, and I will not join any forces in this life."


    Suddenly, everyone in Qingya Academy was disappointed.


    On the other side of Songlu Academy, the middle-aged Baipao couldn''t help but said, "Do you think that the conditions offered by Songlu Academy are not enough? Well, if you have other conditions, you can mention them, as long as my Songlu Academy can agree. Yes, it will satisfy the little friend."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I have already said what I should say, and now you are putting a good fortune on the top of the immortal way in front of me, and I am too lazy to take a look."


    Immediately, Nie Weirui and the middle-aged Baipao frowned.


    On the Qingya Academy side, although everyone was disappointed, seeing Su Yi''s firm attitude, they did not persuade him any further.


    The old monster Zhao Yunfeng immediately smiled and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations, and I will not be reluctant in Qingya Academy. However, the little friend passed through the twelfth floor of Qingya, and according to the rules of my academy, you should give a generous gift to show your affection."


    "Yes, as it should be."


    Others also spoke up.


    Su Yi waved his hands and said, "You guys are welcome. Speaking of which, there is some relationship between me and Qingya Academy. Today, thanks to everyone''s care, I was allowed to go to the twelfth floor of Qingya, so I should express my gratitude. right."


    As he said that, he looked at Nie Weirui and the others, and said, "With me here, you have no chance to take Haoranchi away. It''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone was astonished.


    No one would have thought that an outsider like Su Yi would be involved in the dispute between Qingya Academy and Songlu Academy!


    Nie Weirui frowned.


    The powerhouses of Songlu Academy also showed displeasure.


    The middle-aged white robe said solemnly: "Young man, we respect you as a peerless genius with all the talents and talents, so we will treat each other with courtesy and give three points, but your actions now are a little ignorant!"


    And a handsome young man couldn''t help but sneer and said: "I really think that if you pass through the twelfth floor of Qingya, you can do whatever you want and do whatever you want? It''s ridiculous!"


    Nie Weirui waved his hand to stop everyone from speaking.


    And she looked at Su Yi, and said in a cold tone: "I also advise Your Excellency, this is a dispute between our two academies, and Your Excellency should not mix it up."


    Su Yi has never liked nonsense, so he said directly: "According to the rules, as long as you defeat you, you can''t take Haoran Chi with you, right?"


    Nie Weirui''s beautiful eyes flickered, as if guessing what Su Yi was going to do, she said in disbelief, "Do you want to replace Qingya Academy and challenge me?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "It''s not just you, it also includes other people. In other words, you can go together."


    The audience was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Breaking my head, I didn''t expect that a universe immortal like Su Yi would be so powerful!


    It should be noted that Nie Weirui is the top figure among the immortals. He is two realms higher than the immortals of Yujing. Just now, he used his own strength to defeat the twenty-three immortals of Qingya Academy in succession. fear!


    In addition, the others around her are also immortals from Songlu Academy.


    Such a lineup is enough to make those immortals in the world shudder!


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would dare to declare war like this?


    Nie Weirui couldn''t help but startled for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Could it be that your Excellency is serious?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course."


    The smile on Nie Weirui''s face disappeared.


    The middle-aged man in white robe couldn''t help but scolded coldly: "Little guy, I have waited enough to tolerate you, and if I don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    At Qingya Academy, although Zhao Yunfeng and the others were moved by Su Yi''s actions, they hurriedly discouraged him, not wanting Su Yi to join in, lest he would be implicated.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I have taken care of this matter."


    Not to mention the deep relationship between his previous life and Li Nandu, it is said that the two treasures of Qingya Academy''s Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell were given to the Central Immortal Court by Wang Ye, and then given to Qingya Academy in the name of the Central Immortal Court.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi stand by?


    "Heh, you are a young man in the universe, and you are really lenient."


    On the other side of Songlu Academy, the handsome young man sarcastically said, "Don''t even look at what he is!"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face severely slapped the handsome young man on the face, making his cheeks red and swollen, the whole person staggered, and squatted on the ground with a thud.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    A Yujing immortal unexpectedly slapped an immortal lord in the face! ?


    And it worked!


    This is totally unexpected.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers and said in a flat tone, "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. If you dare to speak again, I will make you kneel and repent."


    "you wanna die!"


    The handsome young man roared, rushed up and rushed towards Su Yi.


    As the Immortal Monarch of Songlu Academy, he was comparable to an extraordinary generation. At this moment, he shot in anger, and his power was also terrifying.


    Nie Weirui planned to stop it, but finally held back.


    The attitude of such a young junior like Su Yi made her feel particularly unhappy. Taking this opportunity, it would be good if she could teach him a painful lesson.


    Zhao Yunfeng and the other old monsters of Qingya Academy jumped, trying to stop them.


    I saw Su Yi raised his hand and patted it.


    boom! !


    The figure of the handsome young man was still in the air, and he smashed to the ground, lying on the ground like a toad.


    The ground was smashed into depressions, and the gravel splashed.


    And no matter how the handsome young man struggled, he was unable to get up!


    There was a sudden sigh of relief in the arena.


    All the eyes looking at Su Yi changed color in shock.


    Between turning hands, suppressing Xianjun?


    Is this the strength that a universe immortal can possess?


    Those old monsters trembled for a while. They had witnessed how Su Yi broke through the twelfth floor of the Blue Cliff. They knew that Su Yi was an unparalleled monster against the sky.


    But he never thought that Su Yi could easily suppress Immortal Monarch with just one palm. This is incredible!


    Nie Weirui and others also changed color.


    Who can''t see that the young man with only Yujing cultivation in front of him is actually an amazing character?


    Su Yi looked at Nie Weirui and said lightly, "Now, do you think I''m joking?"


    Nie Weirui was silent for a moment, and said, "I have to say that the terrifying power of your Excellency is indeed beyond my expectations. However, since you are not from Qingya Academy, you cannot stop me from waiting for this action."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I can also be a member of Qingya Academy for the time being."


    As he said that, his sleeves were bulging, and when he raised his hand, a mighty sword intent rose into the sky!


    boom!


    The sword intent is blazing and vast, and it seems that there are boundless stars surging in it, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, and it is magnificent.


    "Infinite Star Fighting Sword!"


    "That''s one of the nine secret magical powers in the Infinite Star Dou Sutra!"


    "My God, am I dazzled, doesn''t it mean that the Infinite Star Doujing has already been lost in the Immortal Meteor Era?"


    "It is indeed the Infinite Star Dou Sutra, it will never go wrong!"


    Everyone in Qingya Academy was shocked, and there was an uproar.


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters all had complicated expressions. They knew this early on, but when they saw Su Yi casually performing such a long-lost secret technique, they were still full of emotion.


    This is one of the four ancient scriptures of their Qingya Academy!


    "How could he have inherited the long-lost Dao inheritance of Qingya Academy?"


    On the Songlu Academy side, many people showed disbelief.


    Su Yi ignored this, he just looked at Nie Weirui, and said, "I use the secret biography of Qingya Academy to convince you of losing one, how about it?"


    Nie Weirui frowned, and then said in a cold tone, "Well, since you insist on provocation, I will fulfill you!"


    As she spoke, her slender figure suddenly appeared like a waterfall of Immortal Sovereign Law, like a dazzling rainbow intertwined, outlining a circle of round divine rings, staggered and guarding behind her.


    And the breath on her body climbed to the extreme at this moment, arrogant and majestic.


    The audience was silent, and a terrifying and suppressed chill filled the air.


    At this moment, Nie Weirui looked so dazzling, arrogant and powerful.


    Even if it is a hostile relationship, everyone in Qingya Academy has to admit that Nie Weirui is an extremely dazzling and dazzling figure in the Immortal Monarch level, with a peerless appearance!


    Before, she had defeated twenty-three immortal characters of Qingya Academy by herself, which was enough to prove how powerful she was!


    Su Yi looked at Nie Weirui for a moment, and said casually, "Within three punches, if you can hold on, I will lose!"


    Everyone looked at each other and were shocked.


    Before they could recover, Su Yi had already attacked.


    He walks idly, his right hand sticks out at will, and punches in the air.


    An understatement.


    But this punch has the potential to dominate the heavens and the earth, and a splendid aura of unrestrained power surges out, as if the sun is in the sky, and as far as the light reaches, the sky and the earth are brilliant!


    Nie Weirui''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    This punch is not only powerful and terrifying, but also a kind of heroic and unparalleled general trend, which is impacting and shocking her spirit and state of mind!


    Without any hesitation at all, Nie Weirui shot with all his strength.


    "go!"


    She pinched the seal with her bare hands, and the countless Divine Rainbow Laws around her figure condensed and shot out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and divine brilliance swept through.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of the crowd, Su Yi''s fist strength seemed to destroy the dry and the rotten, smashing Nie Weirui''s offensive in one fell swoop, penetrating the laws of the Immortal Monarch intertwined around Nie Weirui''s body.


    After that, Nie Weirui was knocked out!


    The power of one punch is so terrifying!


    Before Nie Weirui could stand firm, Su Yi punched again.


    This punch, like Qingming moving sideways, was overwhelming, and there was a faint sound of sages chanting sutras.


    Nie Weirui''s face changed again, he didn''t dare to hold any reservations at all, he exerted his full strength against the bottom of the box, and used the ultimate secret technique.


    Whoa!


    A vermilion bird interwoven by the laws of the Immortal Monarch rose into the sky, the flames were ten thousand feet tall, and it was shining brightly in the nine heavens.


    Many immortals present couldn''t help being horrified, realizing the horror of this blow.


    Zhao Yunfeng and other old monsters all have complicated eyes, and there are people like Nie Weirui in Songlu Academy! In comparison, the Immortal Monarch on their side of Qingya Academy is indeed inferior.


    However, an astonishing scene happened.


    How terrifying was the Suzaku that was bathed in flames, but under Su Yi''s punch, it shattered like a phantom of foam.


    Nie Weirui was blasted out of the countless flames of light and rain, and fell hundreds of meters away!


    The top dazzling figure in the Immortal Monarch level of Songlu Academy was actually defeated by Su Yi''s second punch!


    ����


    ps: Thank you brothers for your understanding and encouragement!


    Listen to what he says, watch what he does, don''t talk much, wait until everything gets better, and watch the goldfish behave

 Chapter 1634

    Just two punches to defeat Nie Weirui?


    At the Qingya Academy, everyone was shocked and lost their minds.


    Before, 23 immortals were defeated by Nie Weirui, who could not understand the horror of this top immortal in Songlu Academy?


    But now, facing a Yujing immortal like Su Yi, Nie Weirui couldn''t take two punches!


    "It turns out that at the Jinghu Fairy Club, Fellow Daoist Su killed Li Fenghan of the phaseless demon clan. It was just a small test, and he never used his real strength."


    Meng Xinguan''s eyes were dazed and sluggish.


    "How did he do it?"


    At Songlu Academy, everyone was terrified and unbelievable.


    In this world, has there ever been such a heaven-defying immortal from the universe?


    The smoke dispersed.


    When everyone was shocked, Nie Weirui had already climbed up from the ground.


    Her hair was disheveled, her pretty face was pale, and the corners of her lips were bleeding. The hibiscus crown on top of her head had long since been torn apart, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Nie Weirui took a deep breath and stared at Su Yi, "Why don''t you punch the third punch?"


    Su Yi said: "It is no longer necessary."


    Nie Weirui said, "But I want to try it!"


    There was determination in her brows.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay, you are the one who fulfills it."


    As he spoke, his sleeves dipped and his five fingers were quietly folded.


    boom!


    The arrogant energy that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly converged on Su Yi''s fist, and the nearby void collapsed with a bang, seemingly unable to withstand the power of this punch.


    At first glance, Su Yi seemed to be the god in charge of the galaxy, with a thick and majestic aura flowing from his palms and fingers, as if countless stars were circulating.


    The terrifying power made the immortal characters of Qingya Academy and Songlu Academy breathless and horrified!


    Although this punch has not yet been punched, its power is far more terrifying and terrifying than Su Yi''s first two punches!


    Rao is their immortal characters, and they all feel astonished and almost suffocated.


    As for a character like Meng Xinguan, he couldn''t keep his eyes open, and he was sweating all over.


    "Is this really the power that the immortals of the universe can possess?"


    Nie Weirui''s eyes shrank, her heart throbbed, and she felt unstoppable uneasiness. Her intuition told her that if she dared to shake it hard, she would not only lose or win, but also very likely die!


    But in the end, as soon as she gritted her teeth, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she worked with all her might.


    boom!


    She was so imposing, as if she had no fear of life and death.


    Then, she swept away, and the white and crystal jade hand cut out like a blade.


    At that moment, the incomparable Immortal Sovereign''s Law was condensed, dazzling and dazzling, like a heavenly sword in the sky!


    Secret method - "Sacred Heart is like a knife"!


    "This woman''s mood and spirit are not bad."


    A look of surprise appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Without hesitation, he punched out.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there seemed to be a star river bursting its banks, and with Su Yi''s punch, it swept away.


    Nie Weirui''s blow suddenly suffered a terrifying impact, making her feel as if she was in the boundless sea of ??stars, turbulent waves and countless stars.


    The terrifying power of destruction slapped layer by layer like a surge, and in the blink of an eye, her attack disintegrated and was torn apart.


    And her whole person was uncontrollable, and she was involved in the turbulent fist, and countless stars crashed.


    "Unexpectedly, I have practiced so far, and I have rarely failed in the same realm, but now I will die under the hands of a young man in the realm"


    Nie Weirui felt despair in her heart, and there was a self-mockery on her lips,


    But immediately, her self-mockery froze, and her expression became stunned.


    Then I saw that the countless stars suddenly turned into a light rain and dissipated, and the galaxy that swept across the world also disappeared.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice came: "When Junior Sister, Songlu Academy was able to achieve a feat far surpassing Qingya Academy in the fight against the alien demons. I promise that I will personally put Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell. Send it to your Songlu Academy and never break your promise."


    Nie Weirui was stunned.


    Everyone present was stunned, and immediately showed a contemplative color.


    After a while, Zhao Yunfeng suddenly said ashamed: "My generation is still fighting infighting over one or two treasures, and my little friend''s vision has long been on seeking peace for the world. Such boldness really makes my generation ashamed. Got it!"


    After that, Zhao Yunfeng bowed deeply to Su Yi.


    This time, he was sincere, and his demeanor was extraordinarily solemn and serious.


    Others in Qingya Academy were deeply touched and saluted.


    "My generation is taught!"


    A uniform voice resounded over the Qingya Academy.


    Seeing this, Nie Weirui, Songlu Academy and others couldn''t help feeling ups and downs with complicated expressions.


    An immortal from the universe, but after winning, he was concerned about the peace of the immortal world, and set his eyes on the confrontation with the alien demons. This kind of courage and pattern made them feel ashamed.


    "Your Excellency''s three punches and these words today, I will keep them in my heart and bid farewell."


    Nie Weirui was silent for a moment, raised her jade hand, bowed to Su Yi, and then turned around with the people from Songlu Academy.


    Just halfway through, Nie Weirui suddenly remembered something, and said, "If I read it right, Your Excellency didn''t use all your strength in those three punches before, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and all looked at Su Yi.


    "good."


    Su Yi said calmly, "What I''m best at is actually kendo."


    People: ""


    An indescribable shocking emotion spread in the hearts of everyone like weeds.


    Without the use of kendo, within three punches, Nie Weirui could be beaten steadily. If kendo was used, what kind of terrifying strength should this young man in the universe possess?


    "Fellow Daoist is by no means comparable to the so-called peerless evildoers in the world. I have a hunch that in the future, fellow daoists will reach the top of the world. I look forward to this day coming!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and Nie Weirui and the others had drifted away and disappeared.


    That night, the old monsters of Qingya Academy, led by Zhao Yunfeng, set up a banquet and warmly entertained Su Yi.


    During the banquet, people chatted and laughed happily.


    Today, they witnessed an immortal from the universe pass through the twelfth floor of the green cliff, attracting Zhong Ming twenty-four times, becoming the first strong man to pass through the twelfth floor of the green cliff since the era of immortal meteorites, and creating an ancient and modern era. Some new records!


    This record is destined to be called "there is no one in the past, no one in the future", there is only one in heaven and earth!


    Today, it is also the entire young man who defeated Nie Weirui, the top immortal figure of Songlu Academy in just three punches, and helped Qingya Academy to keep the special treasure of "Haoran Ruler"!


    Therefore, at this banquet, both the old monsters and the others subconsciously regarded Su Yi as the most important and most admirable special guest.


    During the banquet, Su Yi finally learned something related to the decline of Qingya Academy.


    To put it simply, the reason for the decline of the "Qingya Academy", which once ranked first in the realm of Confucianism and Taoism, has something to do with the exotic demons!


    Before the age of immortals, the Qingya Academy had set rules. After becoming immortals, the children of the academy had to go to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm for training and to fight against the foreign demons.


    This is an iron law that has survived to this day.


    Even in the Immortal Fall era when the catastrophe broke out, Qingya Academy has always respected this iron law.


    As a result, Qingya Academy has also become a hostile force hated by foreign demons.


    In the era of Xianyun, the fairyland was in chaos, and the alien demons took the opportunity to enter, not only trampling and destroying the Yongye Academy created by Wang Ye, but also causing great damage to Qingya Academy.


    At that time, Qingya Academy was almost destroyed. Although it survived in the end, many of the ancient traditions in the academy were lost at the beginning.


    Like one of the four ancient scriptures, the "Infinite Star Doujing" was lost at that time.


    So far, Qingya Academy has already been severely damaged, and its power is far less than that of Songlu Academy and Qingping Academy.


    What moved Su Yi was that even though the power had plummeted, Qingya Academy still dispatched experts all the year round to guard the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm and never flinched!


    Like Pei Hongjing, the dean of the current Qingya Academy, who has been guarding the Seventh Day Pass at the border of Bailuzhou all these years!


    All of this reminded Su Yi of his previous life''s mentor, Li Nandu, the elegant and thin old man who also guarded the sixth day until his death.


    Knowing this, Su Yi took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "This glass of wine, to all my colleagues in Qingya Academy!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank together.


    Why can Qingya Academy be regarded as "the Confucian cultivator" by the Confucian and Taoist monks all over the world?


    Not because of the two treasures, Haoran Ruler and Zhengxin Bell, nor because of how ancient Qingya Academy is and how powerful it is.


    It is because Qingya Academy has always taken "making life for the people and the people, inheriting the unique learning for the past saints, and creating peace for the world" as its responsibility since ancient times!


    That''s why Su Yi said those words after defeating Nie Weirui before.


    Songlu Academy wants to become the leader of Confucianism in the world?


    Can!


    First go to the Nine Great Heaven Pass to kill the enemy, and go beyond the brilliant achievements accumulated by Qingya Academy since ancient times!


    Otherwise, nothing is discussed.


    When the banquet was about to end, someone came in a hurry and delivered a secret letter from Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy.


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, the atmosphere at the banquet suddenly became depressed and dull.


    "The immortal and devil fight for life and death has begun again."


    Zhao Yunfeng''s face was gloomy, "This time, on the seventh day, I don''t know how many powerful immortal-level warriors will be lost. And the dean sent a letter asking me to send another immortal character from Qingya Academy to go to the seventh day. Participate in this life-and-death struggle."


    The words made everyone present very heavy, and there was a haze between their brows.


    Someone couldn''t help but sighed: "In the past three thousand years, there have been eight immortals and demons, and on the seventh day, I only won once, and the other seven ended in disastrous defeats. In the eight battles of life and death, seven immortal monarchs have been lost!"


    In three thousand years, seven immortals died!


    This is a heavy blow to an Immortal King force!


    Someone said angrily: "But no matter what, we must go, and we must not let the bastards of the foreign demons think that we have no one in Qingya Academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded.


    At this point, Su Yi was puzzled: "Everyone, can you tell me what happened to this immortal and devil''s life-and-death fight?"

 Chapter 1635

    Su Yi''s doubts were quickly resolved.


    The so-called "immortal demon life and death fight" is a kind of confrontation between the fairyland camp and the alien demon camp Xianjun-level powerhouse.


    Both victory and defeat, but also life and death!


    In such a battle, the immortal camp and the foreign camp will send 18 immortals to fight one-on-one.


    The most cruel thing is that in the battle of life and death of the immortals and demons, it is not allowed to admit defeat or back down. It will not end until all the eighteen immortals of a certain camp are destroyed!


    This brutal fighting method only appeared outside the Seventh Heaven Pass of the Immortal Realm 3,000 years ago.


    Continuing up to now, it has been carried out eight times!


    In these eight times, the Immortal Realm camp has only won once, and lost all the other seven times.


    This also means that in the seven battles that the Immortal Realm camp lost, a total of 126 Immortal Monarchs perished!


    The strong men of Qingya Academy have participated in these eight battles and lost seven people. Only one person survived. It is conceivable how heavy the casualties are.


    And now, Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy, who has been guarding the seventh-day pass for all these years, has sent a secret letter saying that in three days, the battle of life and death will be staged again!


    Knowing this, Su Yi immediately understood why the emotions of everyone in Qingya Academy were so heavy and depressed.


    Such a battle is too cruel and bloody!


    However, even under such circumstances, Qingya Academy did not back down, which made Su Yi quite admire.


    "This time, the battle of life and death is different from the past. It is said that the foreign demons will send an extremely terrifying peerless character to fight, who is suspected to be the top character among the nine demons."


    Zhao Yunfeng said in a deep voice, "According to the dean''s instructions, we must choose the most powerful immortal in our academy to go and participate in this battle."


    As he said that, his eyes were like electricity, and he glanced at the immortal figures present, "I just ask one question, who would like to go?"


    In a word, echoing in the hall, the atmosphere also became depressed and dull.


    Everyone knows that as long as they participate in such a battle, it means that it is very likely that they will never come back.


    However, none of the immortals present here hesitated and spoke without thinking.


    "I would like to go!"


    "Let me go. Currently in the academy, only I have the highest cultivation base!"


    "No, I must go. Five hundred years ago, my brother died in the battle of life and death. I must avenge this revenge!"


    Those Immortal Monarchs opened their mouths and scrambled.


    After a brief discussion between Zhao Yunfeng and those old monsters, the candidate was determined.


    However, just as Zhao Yunfeng was about to announce, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Leave this quota to me."


    Everyone was startled, their eyes subconsciously looked at Su Yi, and they were all surprised.


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Well then, among the fellow Daoists of the Immortal Monarch Realm, if anyone thinks they can beat me, they can stand up.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Before, Nie Weirui defeated the 23 Immortal Monarchs of their Qingya Academy in a row.


    And Su Yi, between three punches, convinced Nie Weirui to lose.


    Under such circumstances, the immortal characters present here are aware of it, and there is no difference between fighting against Su Yi and looking for abuse.


    Zhao Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and said: "Daoist friend, you also know that in the past 3,000 years our fairyland camp has only won once, and the other seven times have lost all of them, and this time the life and death of the fairy is extraordinary, the foreign demons will be there. send"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "Because the Immortal Realm camp has lost too many, so since I met this time, we must win!"


    Everyone was shocked, who could not see that Su Yi had a firm attitude?


    Seeing that Zhao Yunfeng and those old monsters were still going to say something, Su Yi stopped him and said, "That''s it."


    After all, he drank the wine in the cup.


    Back then, this Bailuzhou was Wang Ye''s base camp, and Wang Ye once guarded the seventh-day pass in the borderland of Bailuzhou, killing the foreign demons and slaughtering them with blood and millions of corpses!


    Like Fang Yourong, the ancestor of Fang Yourong and Fang Han, the ancestor of the two brothers, Fang Xiu, who also fought to the death outside the seventh day pass, and even buried his ashes on the seventh day pass!


    To put it simply, about the seventh day pass, it bears too many memories of Wang Ye. He fought there for many years, killed many demon emperor-level enemies in the foreign demon race, and also witnessed many Pao Ze drinking hatred there. battlefield.


    This time, when Su Yi returned to Bailuzhou, he planned to go to the seventh day to take a look.


    At this time, since it coincides with the beginning of the "Immortal Life and Death Battle", Su Yiduan can''t miss it!


    The hall was silent, and everyone''s heart was up and down.


    Su Yi''s actions touched them deeply, but they never expected that a Yujing immortal like Su Yi would take their place in Qingya Academy!


    However, thinking about Su Yi''s incredible strength against the sky, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    With the participation of this fellow Daoist Su, in this battle of life and death, the Immortal Realm camp might really win!


    Soon, Zhao Yunfeng picked up the wine glass and bowed solemnly to Su Yi: "Daoist friend has a righteous heart, this glass of wine, Zhao represents Qingya Academy to respect Daoist friend!"


    Immediately, everyone in the audience stood up and toasted Su Yi.


    Su Yi got up, didn''t say anything, raised his glass to drink with him.


    This matter is settled like this.


    Early the next morning, Su Yi left.


    Zhao Yunfeng and the old monsters and big figures in Qingya Academy sent them off together.


    It wasn''t until the figure of Su Yi disappeared that Zhao Yunfeng took out a jade slip and read it.


    The jade slip was left by Su Yi before he left.


    At the banquet last night, Su Yi had promised to keep the "Boundless Star Doujing" to continue this avenue of inheritance for Qingya Academy.


    But when Zhao Yunfeng saw the jade slip in his hand, he was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned.


    That old face flickered and faded, as if the soul was left behind.


    This unusual reaction attracted the attention of others, who started asking questions.


    "Elder Taishang, is there something wrong with the jade slip left by Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Meng Xinguan couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhao Yunfeng shook his head, exhaled a long breath, and said, "No problem, I just didn''t expect that this jade slip contains not only the Infinite Star Doujing, but also hundreds of other secret cultivation techniques of the Great Dao, all of which are from our Qingya. The scriptures that the academy lost in the Xianyun era!"


    Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    "Elder Taishang, is this true?"


    "This is too unbelievable. How could Daoyou Su possess the lost Daojing scriptures of our Qingya Academy?"


    "I have long seen that Fellow Daoist Su has a special origin, is mysterious and unpredictable, and is definitely not as simple as a Yujing Immortal!"


    "Unfortunately, when Tang Lingqi, the elder of the Tang clan of the ancient clan, came to visit a while ago, he was not able to inquire with him about the origin of Fellow Daoist Su."


    "With these lost Taoist scriptures, why can''t our Qingya Academy be able to make a comeback?"


    There was an uproar, and even the old monsters were so excited that they were incoherent and lost their temper.


    On the faces of others, there was even more joy.


    Zhao Yunfeng held the jade slip in his hand tightly, looked at the direction where Su Yi was leaving, and muttered: "This time, our Qingya Academy owes you a huge debt to Daoist Su!"


    When things are done, go away and hide your merits and fame!


    A day later, on the way to the seventh day pass.


    The secret talisman carried by Su Yi suddenly had a strange wave, and he immediately took it out and checked it.


    In the secret symbol, there is a letterhead.


    The letter was issued by "Xie Hengqiu", the head of Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng.


    Before going to the Luoshui forbidden area, Su Yi had placed Fang Yourong, Fang Han, and Liang Wenyu in Xiaoruyizhai in the immortal city of Huoxiao.


    At this time, this letter from Xie Hengqiu was related to Qingwei!


    The letter stated that in the near future, Qingwei and her master Liuyun Immortal King will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng, and hope that Su Yi will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng to see him if he has time.


    "It seems that Immortal King Floating Cloud is not in trouble."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The Immortal King Liuyun is the headmaster of "Xiao Ruyi Zhai", who once followed Xiao Ruyi, the "Ruyi Demon Emperor", to conquer the world.


    And a long time ago, Immortal King Liuyun suffered a strange catastrophe and had to hide for retreat.


    Back then at the Black Dragon Market, the chief priest of Yunqiong of Wanling Sect once threatened Qingwei with the fact that Immortal King Liuyun suffered a divine calamity.


    And now, since Qingwei is about to come to Bailuzhou with Immortal King Liuyun, this naturally proves that Immortal King Liuyun has no accident.


    When he was in Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng, Su Yi also told Xie Hengqiu that if Qingwei came to Bailuzhou, he could wait for him in Huoxiao Xiancheng first.


    Undoubtedly, the purpose of this letter from Xie Hengqiu was to tell Su Yi that he hoped that he would take the time to go to Huoxiao Xiancheng to meet Qingwei and Liuyun Immortal King.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi engraved a sentence in the secret talisman with his divine sense, "I am about to arrive at the seventh day pass, and when I return, I will go to Huoxiao Xiancheng for a walk."


    Then, he exerted force with his fingertips, urging the secret talisman.


    Along with this strange wave, the words in the secret talisman turned into a ripple-like luster and disappeared in an instant.


    Putting away the secret talisman, Su Yi did not delay, and drove the treasure boat to the seventh day.


    The twilight is very dark, and the world is drowsy.


    The blood-like afterglow of the setting sun shone on the towering city wall of the seventh day pass that stretched across the earth like a moat, with an orange-red luster, vast and solemn.


    There are nine heavenly gates in Immortal Realm, of which the seventh gate has the longest line of defense, stretching over 30,000 miles.


    Further out, there is an endless "bloodthirsty wasteland"!


    That is the buffer zone between the fairyland and the foreign land, boundless as far as the eye can see, no grass grows.


    And it is precisely because the defense line of the seventh day is too long, once the war of immortals and demons breaks out, the seventh day is the most vulnerable to the impact of the foreign demons.


    In the years from ancient times to the present, among the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, the number of slaughter and wars that broke out outside the seventh day pass is also the most and most frequent.


    On the defensive line of the seventh day pass, there are thirty-three giant cities connected to each other.


    Among them, "Wanxing City" is the main city of the seventh day, located at the forefront of the defense line, located in the core fortress.


    From a distance, when he saw the seventh level that stretched across the heavens and the earth like a serpentine dragon in the distance, Su Yi, who came in a small boat, couldn''t help but see scenes of bloody pictures of golden horses and iron horses in his mind.

 Chapter 1636

    During the period when Wang Ye was guarding the seventh-day pass, outside the 30,000-mile-long defense line, there were endless beacon fires and constant battles.


    The army of the foreign demons, like the tide coming one after another, kept rushing in, trying to conquer the seventh day pass, driving straight in and invading the fairyland.


    At that time, due to the frequent occurrence of wars, the "Bloodthirsty Wasteland" outside the seventh day was shrouded in a thick bloody mist all the year round.


    The bones are like forests, and the corpses are like mountains.


    I don''t know how many heroes of the world have hated this in the fight with the foreign demons.


    It was not until Wang Ye rose strongly and set foot on the top of Immortal Dao that this situation was reversed.


    Alone, he slaughtered several demon emperors from the alien demon race, and buried millions of corpses. No one dared to take the lead when he killed the alien demon race!


    At that time, on the huge bloodthirsty wasteland, the shadow of the enemy could never be seen again.


    They were all defeated by Wang Ye with one sword and one sword!


    What''s more domineering is that Wang Ye once led a group of subordinates, crossed the seventh day, through the endless bloodthirsty wasteland, and killed all the way to the territory of the alien demons. , rivers of blood!


    Since then, the seventh day has ushered in a long-lost period of peace, and for tens of thousands of years, no enemy has appeared again.


    Because everyone knows that with Wang Ye here, the gate on the seventh day is impregnable and unbreakable, and whoever comes will die!


    During those bloody years, Wang Ye was hated to the extreme by the foreign demons, and they all scolded him for his ferocity and cruelty, calling him "the tyrant of the fairyland"!


    These pictures came to Su Yi''s mind one by one, and he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    It''s just that, unlike in memory, the seventh day is now completely different from before.


    When Su Yi saw the main city "Wanxing City" in the seventh day from a distance, he unexpectedly found that the city was extremely noisy and lively.


    Near the night, the lights in Wanxing City are like dragons, pedestrians are like weaving, monks can be seen everywhere, and there are many fairyland characters.


    It seems prosperous like water, but it makes Su Yi frown.


    Where is this?


    The main city of the seventh day!


    Located at the forefront of the 30,000-mile defense line, three hundred miles outside the city, is the bloodthirsty wasteland!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Wanxing City did not allow ordinary people to enter. Only the most brave and skilled warriors were qualified to stay in Wanxing City to confront the exotic demons outside the seventh day pass.


    But now, Wanxing City has completely changed its appearance, it doesn''t look like a fortress guarding the frontier at all.


    "It seems that the long Immortal Meteor Era has changed the world of the Immortal World, but also changed everything in this seventh day pass."


    Su Yi whispered.


    While thinking about it, he walked into Wanxing City.


    Along the way, restaurants, tea shops, pharmacies and other businesses can be seen everywhere, and the streets are full of traffic and pedestrians.


    Even Su Yi saw brothels and casinos!


    As an important frontier town, the front line of defense in the Immortal Realm, but such a place appeared, making Su Yi a little disgusted.


    He couldn''t even imagine that if a battle of immortals and demons broke out, this Wanxing City would be able to hold it!


    "This situation has obviously lasted for a long time. It seems that it has been peaceful for too long. Most of the practitioners in the world have forgotten what this place is."


    A gloomy air appeared in Su Yi''s heart.


    The seventh-day pass is like a military camp opened at the forefront of the battlefield, where countless sages throw their heads and shed their blood.


    But now, the barracks has become a mess and a smoky atmosphere. With such a change, how could Su Yi be happy?


    "Little brother, tomorrow at noon, the battle of life and death will be staged, do you want to take a gamble?"


    When Su Yi passed by a splendid casino, a man in black who was soliciting customers smiled and greeted him.


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "Can the immortals and demons still bet against each other?"


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing, "Little brother just arrived in Wanxing City, otherwise, how could it not be clear that in the past three thousand years, when the battle of life and death was staged, it was the most popular time for the casino business in Wanxing City?"


    Su Yi frowned imperceptibly, and said, "How to bet?"


    The man in black said with a smile: "It''s simple, guess the outcome, bet to win or lose! The bigger the bet, as long as the bet wins, the greater the reward!"


    Saying that, the man in black gave an example, "Like tomorrow, we will send 18 Immortal Monarchs to fight against the 18 Demon Lord-level characters of the alien Demon Race. You can bet alone. The outcome of a certain duel can also be bet on whether the fairyland camp wins or the exotic demon camp wins."


    Hearing this, Su Yi felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The immortals and demons are fighting desperately to fight the enemy, how cruel and bloody, but now, they are regarded as gambling and fun shows by those casinos in Wanxing City!


    This made Su Yi have the urge to kill.


    What do these bastards take the seventh day off?


    What do you think of those strong men who go to bloody battles with the enemy?


    In the end, Su Yiqiang held back the anger in his heart and said, "In the current gambling game, who has a better chance of winning?"


    The black-clothed man didn''t notice Su Yi''s anger, and introduced with a smile, "Don''t hide it from my brother, 80% of the bets are on the victory of the alien demon race!"


    "Even I think that in this battle of life and death, there is almost no hope for the immortal camp to win. If my brother wants to be safe, it is best to bet on the victory of the foreign demons, and you should make sure that you won''t lose."


    Hearing this, Su Yi didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    desolate?


    resentment?


    Maybe both.


    Just imagine, how sad and absurd is this even when everyone in the immortal world is betting, they have no hope for the immortal world camp?


    The man in black continued: "Of course, my brother can also bet on a certain battle. The current situation is that the majority of those who bet on the 18 powerhouses of the foreign demons will win. If you want to know more, you can Come to our casino, I''ll give you a detailed introduction to ensure that you can make sure you don''t lose!"


    Su Yi said: "The guards of the seventh day will allow you to gamble with the immortals and demons?"


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing and said, "My brother is worried that if we win the bet, can we Tianshun Casino not be able to pay? Don''t worry, behind our Tianshun Casino, there is a great man who has been operating in this Wanxing City for many years. Word of mouth and reputation are absolutely among the best, and this is a well-known thing in Wanxing City."


    Su Yi nodded, took out a storage bag, and said, "There are 100,000 immortal jades among them. I will win against the Immortal Realm camp. If I lose the bet, these immortal jades will be yours."


    The man in black was stunned, and immediately ecstatic, said: "Your Excellency, wait a moment, I will get you a betting voucher!"


    Saying that, he turned around and hurried away.


    And Su Yi looked at the brightly lit "Tianshun Casino" in the distance, and added in his heart: "If I win the bet, no matter who stands behind your Tianshun Casino, I will be removed from Wanxing City!" Quick, the man in black took a certificate made from a secret talisman, handed it to Su Yi, and then accepted the storage bag that Su Yi handed over.


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    Seeing him disappear, the man in black couldn''t help but sneer, "This kid is really a fool, he actually won the immortal camp with 100,000 immortal jade, his brain was kicked by a donkey, in the city of Wanxing, only fools believe in the immortal world. The faction will win!"


    The night is like water, and the streets and alleys are full of lights and shadows, prosperous like water.


    Along the way, Su Yi felt quite uncomfortable, drinking was boring, and it was boring to hang out, so he went straight to the inner city.


    The so-called "inner city" is the place where the immortal forces stationed in the seventh day pass.


    After entering the inner city, Su Yi came to an area located in the eastern part of the inner city as if he was familiar with the road.


    Here, stands an ancient monument that is a thousand feet high!


    Up and down the stele is shrouded in a strange and ethereal Zhoutian rule power, obscure and mysterious.


    That''s the Monument to the Heavenly Dao!


    A kind of chaotic secret treasure that has survived from the most ancient Taihuang era in the fairyland. In the past countless years, it has been suppressed in Wanxing City on the seventh day until it has survived to this day.


    This is a truly forbidden artifact!


    It communicates the power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairy world, so that the entire 30,000-mile defense line of the seventh-day pass is shrouded in the power of the Zhoutian rules, forming a natural defensive barrier, blocking the exotic demons from the seventh-day pass. outside!


    In the years since ancient times, the foreign demons have tried to destroy the Heavenly Dao Monument many times, but without exception, they all ended in failure.


    Even in the past, the Seventh Heaven Pass had been captured by foreign demons many times, but the monument of the Heavenly Dao standing here was never destroyed and could not be removed!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the Heavenly Dao Stele there, the seventh day pass is equivalent to having a natural Xeon defensive barrier.


    Unless the demon emperor of the foreign demon race takes action in person, no one can tear apart this kind of enchantment power!


    Of course, people from the Immortal Realm can''t destroy this treasure, which can be called an artifact of the world, let alone refine it and take it away.


    In fact, among the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, there is a piece of such an artifact to suppress the world.


    Up to now, no one knows the origin of Yutian Road Monument.


    Just know that it is a chaotic secret treasure that has survived from the too wild period, and it is born with the power of Zhoutian rules in the fairy world.


    In the dark of night, Su Yi walked to the Yutian Road Monument and stared silently.


    In his previous life, he used to guard the seventh day pass all the year round, and he also used the power of the Yutian Dao tablet to kill an exotic demon emperor who had quietly sneaked into the seventh day pass.


    Therefore, he knew better than anyone how terrifying the power of forbidden artifacts such as the Imperial Heaven Monument.


    Moreover, as early as in his previous life, he roughly deduced that the nine imperial monuments that were suppressed on the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal World were most likely refined by the "gods" of the Taihuang period!


    Because of that kind of power, it is really too taboo to be able to communicate the rules and order of the heavens in the immortal world, and to kill and kill the people of the Taijing who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    As for Su Yi, who has fought with the apostles of the gods many times in this life, he can see at a glance that the power pervading the appeal of the Heavenly Dao Monument is indeed very similar to the power of the gods, full of taboos!


    "This is"


    Soon, Su Yi''s eyes staring at the Heavenly Dao Monument suddenly narrowed, and he noticed an abnormal place!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1637

    The monument of Yutian Dao is a thousand feet high, and it is filled with the strange and ethereal power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairy world, which is extremely mysterious.


    But Su Yi noticed that there was a strange Dao pattern attached to the bottom of the Dao Monument.


    This pattern is shaped like a red lotus, filled with a taboo-like atmosphere, like countless raging and violent lines of fire intertwined and condensed.


    Taking a closer look, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    This forbidden Dao pattern in the shape of a red lotus pattern is clearly a brand of a god!


    In short, this Monument to the Heavenly Dao is suspected to be targeted by a certain god and left a brand on the Monument!


    This discovery made Su Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    This monument of Yutian Dao is a forbidden artifact to suppress the seventh day pass, and it is most likely born in the hands of a god during the Taihuang period.


    In the years since ancient times, it is precisely because of the suppression of this Heavenly Dao Monument that a natural defensive barrier has been formed, isolating the exotic demons from the seventh day pass.


    But now, this forbidden artifact has been targeted by a god, what is it trying to do?


    Refine this treasure and take it away?


    Or, to destroy this treasure, so that the seventh day pass completely loses the protection of the enchantment power?


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, Su Yi cannot tolerate it!


    "Fortunately, at present, it seems that the Imperial Heaven Monument has not been eroded or damaged, and there is no sign of being refined. The red lotus pattern is just like a mark."


    Su Yi thought.


    Originally, he planned to use the power of reincarnation to erase this weird red lotus pattern in one fell swoop.


    But finally held back.


    He remembered the reminder of the old guy "Tian Suanzi".


    The gods, it is very likely that they have already set their sights on themselves!


    The disappearance of Taiwu Mountain is the bait of the gods, and the purpose is to let him, who has returned to the fairyland, take the initiative to take the bait.


    And the red lotus pattern on the Monument of the Heavenly Dao is hard to say that it is not a trap. Once it is destroyed, it is very likely to induce unpredictable consequences.


    After all, since the gods have long known that he has returned to the Immortal Realm, it is also clear that he, who was Wang Ye in his previous life, not only once entered the Taiwu Mountain, but also stationed at the Seventh Heaven Pass, fighting and fighting for many years!


    If the gods want to make a layout here, it is undoubtedly a good choice to use the "Royal Heaven Monument" as a bait.


    "Whether this is a trap set by the gods or not, this mark must be destroyed!"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then turned away quietly.


    Qingya Academy also has a station in the inner city.


    It was a grand and ancient courtyard, with many pavilions, covering a very wide area.


    At this time, in a brightly lit hall, Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy, was talking with some fellows.


    Pei Hongjing was dressed in a moon-white Confucian robe and a square scarf on his head. He was thin and his willow beard fluttered, and he had a majesty in his gestures.


    As the dean of Qingya Academy, Pei Hongjing is very talented, talented, and has the cultivation level of Wonderland Immortal King.


    Moreover, after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, he proving the Dao of the Immortal King Realm, with a prosperous Taoism, is far from ordinary and comparable.


    "Tomorrow''s immortals and demons are fighting for life and death, the situation is not optimistic, and there is even no hope of winning!"


    A gray-robed, white-haired man sighed, worried, "According to the news from the old man, tomorrow, a Demon Lord-level powerhouse of the Silver Moon Demon Race with a peerless posture will participate in the battle of life and death."


    "This demon cub is called ''Yinbei Wu'', he has a talent against the sky, and has vast supernatural powers. He is well-known among the younger generation of the nine major demon races in the foreign realm. It is said that the older generation of demon princes are much inferior to this son! "


    After some words, the atmosphere of the hall became very dull.


    Everyone frowned.


    In the past three thousand years, there have been eight immortal and demon life and death battles, and the Immortal Realm camp has only won once.


    This is undoubtedly a great shame.


    The crueler fact is that compared to the Immortal Monarch characters from the Immortal Realm camp, the Demon Marquis-level characters from the Exotic Demon Race are indeed much stronger!


    It''s not that the Immortal Realm camp can''t find a powerful Immortal Monarch, but today''s Immortal Realm, the world is in turmoil, a mess of sand, each fighting for each other.


    Those top giants are busy expanding their territory, and not many forces care about the life and death of such immortals.


    Those immortal forces stationed at the seventh day pass have also asked some giant forces for help, hoping that the other party will send some peerless immortals to participate in the battle of life and death of immortal demons.


    But almost all were rejected.


    "It would be nice if the Central Immortal Court was still there."


    An old man in a black robe sighed.


    Before the Age of Immortal Fallen, when the Central Immortal Court dominated the world, all the forces in the world could be dispatched to the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal World with just one decree!


    No one dares to obey!


    How can it be like now, the world is in turmoil, the heroes are divided, and they are in their own ranks?


    "The most urgent task is how to deal with tomorrow''s immortals and demons, and I heard that there are already many forces in our Immortal Realm camp who have retreated."


    The gray-robed white-haired man said in a heavy tone, "If my guess is correct, some forces may not send top experts to fight. The reason is very simple, I don''t want those top experts to die!"


    As soon as these words came out, a haze appeared on the brows of many people.


    Why is this so?


    Is it not because the Immortal Realm camp has lost too many times?


    Similarly, it is also inseparable from the peerless figure of the Silver Moon Demon Race "Yinbei Wu" who will participate in the battle of life and death tomorrow!


    In recent days, things about the "Yinbei Wu" have been circulating in Guan Wanxing City on the seventh day, causing many Immortal Dao forces to be worried and sleepless!


    "If you say that, is there no chance of winning in the battle of life and death tomorrow?"


    Someone looked sad.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull.


    "What did the guard envoy Shen Qingshi say?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Each of the nine heavenly gates in the fairyland has a guardian who is the supreme ruler of each gate.


    In addition to the guardian envoy, there are also duties such as guardian deputy envoys, war generals and so on.


    Shen Qingshi is the current guardian of the seventh day.


    This person came from the first-class immortal power of the Immortal Realm, "Yunji Immortal Mansion".


    Thirteen thousand years ago, Shen Qingshi passed the public selection conducted by the Seventh Day Pass, went through layers of assessments, and finally stood out and served as the guardian envoy to this day.


    Someone sneered: "His surname is Shen, he is stubborn, ambitious and sparse. He will only issue orders to let me wait for each to send the top immortals in the sect to fight. Apart from that, there is no other way."


    In his words, he was quite dissatisfied with the guarding envoy Shen Qingshi.


    Someone shook his head and said, "You can''t blame him either. It''s like the battle between the immortals and the devil. It''s about the strength of the powerhouses in their respective camps, not the strategy."


    "By the way, Brother Pei and Qingya Academy, who will you send to fight this time?"


    Someone looked at Pei Hongjing.


    Pei Hongjing is the dean of Qingya Academy. On the seventh day, Guan''s prestige is very high. Many times, everyone is willing to listen to his ideas.


    In the conversation tonight, Pei Hongjing was very silent, thinking about something all the time, and hardly ever said anything. This unusual scene attracted the attention of many people.


    Pei Hongjing sobered up from his contemplation, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he pondered for a while, and said, "To tell you the truth, this time I have invited a foreign aid from Qingya Academy. The Immortal Realm camp may usher in a big victory!"


    Everyone was startled, and then their spirits were lifted.


    "Brother Pei, is it possible that your Qingya Academy has invited a great peerless Immortal Monarch?"


    Someone expected.


    Someone laughed and said, "Let me guess, since Brother Pei said so, then the experts invited this time must be extraordinary, and even have enough strength to fight against the Silver Moon Demon Clan'' Yinbei Wu."


    As he said that, he said with certainty, "And such masters are almost all among those giant forces. The master invited by Brother Pei should also be from a giant force!"


    Suddenly, many people showed a touch of joy.


    If there are peerless immortals from giant powers to participate, and tomorrow''s immortals and demons will face each other''s life and death, there may really be hope of a comeback!


    Facing the expectations of everyone, Pei Hongjing shook his head and said, "You are all wrong. The fellow Taoist I invited by Qingya Academy is neither from a giant force nor a peerless immortal."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other in dismay.


    Pei Hongjing considered for a moment, and said, "You may not believe what you said, but I dare to guarantee by my own reputation that with this fellow Daoist participating in the war, tomorrow''s immortals and demons will have a turning point!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone became more curious.


    Someone urged: "Brother Pei, don''t sell your shit, come and listen."


    The others also nodded.


    Seeing this, Pei Hongjing''s expression became solemn, and he said solemnly, "This fellow Taoist is named Su Yi, and he is a Yujing immortal in his twenties."


    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by a shocked shout: "Yujing?!"


    Hall of Sound.


    Everyone in the audience was also caught off guard, and they were all in an uproar.


    "Brother Pei, what time is it, are you still joking?"


    Someone is unhappy.


    "This immortal and demon are fighting for life and death, and the characters of the immortals will face death threats when they go, not to mention going to a little guy in the universe? It''s a big joke!"


    Some people are in a hurry.


    Someone showed an angry look and said: "Pei Hongjing, you old boy is afraid that you are crazy, let a Yujing immortal fight, you did it!"


    Before, everyone was looking forward to what kind of a peerless immortal figure Pei Hongjing invited.


    But who would have thought that he was a fairy in the universe!


    This made everyone feel like they were being played with, and they were all annoyed.


    Pei Hongjing quickly explained: "Everyone, please listen to Pei''s words."


    Just when he said this, someone has already said angrily: "No need to explain, I just ask you, are the candidates sent by your Qingya Academy, are you sure that they are Yujing Xiuwei?"


    Everyone else also looked at Pei Hongjing.


    Pei Hongjing felt the pressure greatly increased, and he said seriously: "That fellow Daoist Su is indeed a Yujing practitioner, but he is not the same as ordinary Yujing immortals at all."


    Someone said angrily: "No need to say any more, Yujing cultivation base is nothing more, how can you compare it with Xianjun?"


    Someone stood up directly and said with a sneer: "I can see it clearly. It turns out that your Qingya Academy is also cowardly this time, and you don''t dare to send Xianjun to fight again. You choose to let a Yujing fairy come out as a lamb to die, shameless!!"


    After all, walk away.


    "Brother Pei, what you Qingya Academy did this time was really disappointing, so let''s go."


    "It''s a shame that I still trust you, Pei Hongjing, but you have done such a shameless thing, and let the immortals of the universe die? Isn''t that making the alien demons ridicule me that there is no one in the immortal world?"


    "gone!"


    Some other big people were also angry, got up one after another, and left in anger.


    In the hall, only Pei Hongjing was left sitting alone.


    The dean of Qingya Academy was stunned for a while, then he smiled bitterly and sighed to himself: "Those old guys, why don''t you listen to yourself and explain it seriously?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "I am the realm of the universe, and I don''t need to explain it to others."

 Chapter 1638

    Outside the hall, Su Yi walked in with a jug in hand.


    Pei Hongjing was stunned for a moment, then got up and cupped his hands: "Dare to ask, is it fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, I came here in the middle of the night, so please don''t be surprised."


    Pei Hongjing said with a hearty smile, "I''m delighted that Fellow Daoist Su can come, how can I blame him? Please!"


    He took the initiative to step forward, welcome Su Yi to his seat, and pour tea for him himself.


    The dean of the dignified Qingya Academy, the ruler of an immortal king-level force, poured tea and water for a young man himself. If anyone saw this, he would be shocked.


    But only Pei Hongjing knew that the young man in front of him deserved such attention from him!


    Yesterday, he had received a letter from Zhao Yunfeng, the Grand Elder of Qingya Academy. Admiral Su Yi''s performance in Qingya Academy was described in great detail, and he told Pei Hongjing to treat Su Yi well and not to have the slightest mistake. snub.


    It was this secret letter that made Pei Hongjing realize what an extraordinary figure this young man was!


    Climbing alone on the 12th floor of the Blue Cliff, breaking 12 records in a row, creating 12 miracles that are unprecedented in the past and never come later!


    Looking at the past and present, and looking at the world, I can''t find a comparable person!


    In addition, with three punches, Su Yi convinced Nie Weirui of Songlu Academy to lose.


    All of this made Pei Hongjing look like a person, and he didn''t dare to treat Su Yi as an ordinary person at all.


    After a little chat, Pei Hongjing said: "To be honest, I originally had to know that your friend wanted to participate in this immortal and demon life-and-death battle, but I refused it very much, not because I looked down on fellow Daoists, but because Daoist friends are such a heaven-defying one. Qualification, the future is boundless, sooner or later, I will be able to hit the legendary Taijing and become an existence who has stepped on the top of the immortal way."


    "Under such circumstances, if you let fellow daoists get involved, if something goes wrong, there is a danger of death. Therefore, I was hesitant at first."


    As he said that, he smiled bitterly, "There is no way, our Immortal Realm camp has lost too many times. If we keep losing, it will definitely shake the foundation of the seventh day."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand that if you lose every battle, everyone will think that the alien demons are invincible, and your fighting spirit will be hit again and again, becoming cowardly and fearful. , once a large-scale battle between the immortals and demons occurs in the future, this seventh day of attention will be at stake."


    Pei Hongjing took it seriously and said, "Daoist friend''s remarks are very good. Because of this, Pei finally decided to let Daoist friend participate, but I never thought that the old guys just didn''t understand it."


    As he said that, he smiled, "However, I understand them very well. If I didn''t know how amazing fellow Daoists are, I''m afraid I wouldn''t let fellow Daoists participate."


    Su Yi took a sip of tea and said, "I came tonight, and I have some questions in my heart. I would like to ask fellow Daoists to clarify my doubts."


    Pei Hongjing smiled and said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Who initiated this immortal battle of life and death?"


    "Exotic Demon Race."


    "Why would they do this?"


    "It is said that this kind of life-and-death battle is to be used to kill the top immortals of our fairyland camp, and at the same time, I want to take this opportunity to touch the reality of our fairyland camp."


    In the following time, the two asked and answered one by one.


    Whatever Pei Hongjing knew, he told Su Yi without concealment.


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    As the core fortress of the seventh day pass, the reason why "Wanxing City" has become the prosperous scene today is inseparable from the guarding envoy Shen Qingshi.


    The reason why businesses like those casinos and brothels can take root in Wanxing City is that they have the permission of the guard Shen Qingshi.


    It is worth mentioning that the "Tianshun Casino" that Su Yi saw tonight was supported by a big man.


    That big man is one of Shen Qingshi''s subordinates!


    Su Yi asked suddenly, "Do you think Wanxing City has become what it is today, is it right or wrong?"


    Pei Hongjing was silent for a moment, and said, "Smoky, messy, and indecent! But there is no way, Shen Qingshi is the guardian envoy, backed by Yunji Immortal Mansion, he"


    Su Yi shook his head and stopped: "No need to explain, what is wrong is wrong. Even if there are thousands of reasons, it cannot be right. As long as I know who caused all these mistakes, it is enough."


    Pei Hongjing''s pupils shrank, realizing that something was wrong, and said, "Do you want to go to Shen Qingshi to ask the guilt?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just trying to correct a mistake that shouldn''t exist in the seventh day."


    Pei Hongjing was shocked for a while.


    He never imagined that a young man like Su Yi would have such courage!


    It should be noted that Shen Qingshi is an Immortal King! !


    Which immortal from the universe in this world dares to threaten to question an immortal king?


    Not to mention, behind Shen Qingshi stood Yunji Immortal Mansion and other world-renowned immortal forces.


    After a bit of consideration, Pei Hongjing said: "Fellow Daoist, forgive me for saying a word of heartbreak, today''s immortal world, the world is in turmoil, the order is collapsed, there is no such behemoth as the Central Immortal Court to rule the world, even if it is replaced by a person as guard Even so, it will be difficult to change the appearance of the entire seventh-day pass."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You''re right, but changing mistakes is not something that can be done overnight. In the years to come, not only the mistakes of the seventh day will need to be corrected, but the mistakes of this immortal world will all need to be corrected. Complete change and reckoning."


    In a word, casually.


    But Pei Hongjing heard an aura that wanted to smooth the chaos in the world and rule the world!


    He couldn''t help but admire in his heart, this Su Yi is indeed a genius who makes the old people in the academy full of praise, and this kind of boldness is enough to make a fairy king like him feel ashamed!


    What is the mind of the world?


    If so!


    But after calming down, Pei Hongjing couldn''t help reminding: "Fellow Daoist, if something like this is done slowly, don''t be too hasty, otherwise, it will definitely lead to all kinds of disasters."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Early the next morning.


    As soon as dawn broke, in the north of Wanxing City, there were many figures on the towering city wall that stretched like a moat.


    From this position, you can clearly see the scene beyond the seventh day pass.


    An endless bloodthirsty wasteland, a vast and dim sky, and a group of palaces built on the bloodthirsty wasteland in the distance.


    It was a temporary camp, where a team of powerful foreign demons was stationed.


    In the foreign demon camp, those demon-level powerhouses who participated in the "life and death battle" are in that temporary camp.


    Although this "immortal and demon life and death battle" duel will only begin at noon today, but at this moment, there are already many powerhouses gathered on the city wall.


    At the same time, in the ancient and huge Wanxing City, there are still many figures coming.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, Qingya Academy was also cowardly, and planned to send a Yujing immortal named Su Yi to participate in the immortal and demon life-and-death battle."


    "Is this true? Doesn''t it mean that only Xianjun is qualified to participate in the battle of life and death?"


    "It should be true. Since Qingya Academy does this, there must be a way to involve the immortals of the universe."


    "What on earth is this Qingya Academy thinking? It''s a shame!"


    On the wall, people were talking about it.


    Last night, the news that Qingya Academy was going to send immortals from the universe to participate in the battle of life and death had spread throughout Wanxing City, causing countless uproars.


    And Su Yi''s name was also known by people.


    For this matter, everyone does not understand, can''t imagine how Qingya Academy would do such a self-defeating thing, this is simply a shame for the Immortal Realm camp!


    "Look, Immortal King Mo Yun of Jinxiao Xianzong is here!"


    Soon, an exclamation sounded.


    In the distance, a man in a jade robe strolled through the void and came to the Immortal Terrace under the sky.


    That Sendai has a range of thousands of feet, hangs high in the sky, and there are many seats.


    That is Yunqiong Sendai!


    Before the battle of life and death between the immortals and demons, the guardian envoy Shen Qingshi and the great figures of the immortal camp will all attend the battle on Yunqiong Xiantai.


    In addition, the eighteen immortals who participated in the battle of life and death will also gather on the cloud vault.


    With the passage of time, in addition to Immortal King Mo Yun, immortal king-level figures from the Immortal Realm camp and immortal monarchs who participated in the battle of life and death came one after another.


    The guard envoy Shen Qingshi also came.


    With a tall figure, tall crown and ancient clothes, and a majestic demeanor, as soon as he arrived on the Cloud Vault Immortal Terrace, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The atmosphere in the field also became solemn and solemn, and there were many less noisy noises.


    But soon, the solemn atmosphere of silence was broken by a loud cry:


    "Look, the dean of Qingya Academy is here!"


    Immediately, countless eyes looked over, and saw Pei Hongjing bringing a young man in a green robe, plundering from a distance, and heading towards Yunqiong Xiantai.


    This scene immediately caused countless uproars in the field.


    "That''s Su Yi who is going to participate in the battle of life and death? Sure enough, he''s a young man in his twenties."


    "What on earth does Mr. Pei Hongjing think?"


    "Well, it can be seen that this time Qingya Academy is not optimistic about this life-and-death confrontation."


    The discussion was mixed with slander, sarcasm and anger, as if being pointed out by thousands of people.


    Rao was an immortal king like Pei Hongjing, and he felt very uncomfortable when he heard these harsh words.


    Undoubtedly, someone deliberately spread the news last night and added fuel to the flames, which made him and Su Yi suffer this "reviled" treatment as soon as they appeared today.


    Until they arrived at Yunqiong Immortal Platform, many immortal king characters didn''t even want to see Pei Hongjing, or turned their heads in disdain, or looked gloomy, or glared at him.


    Even those immortals who participated in the battle of life and death showed dissatisfaction.


    This made Pei Hongjing feel a little uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, who was calm and peaceful from beginning to end, unaffected by the slightest.


    After arriving on Yunqiong Immortal Platform, his eyes turned to a person����


    Guarding Ambassador Shen Qingshi!

 Chapter 1639

    Shen Qingshi comes from Yunji Immortal Mansion and possesses the power of Wonderland Immortal King.


    Su Yi is no stranger to Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    Not long after he arrived at the place where the White Deer Cliff ascended in Jingzhou, he was chased by Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    At that time, he beheaded many immortal real immortals in Yunji Immortal Mansion all the way, and was also targeted by a divine envoy called "Black Tapir".


    Although Su Yi killed this person in the end, he was also hit by the last immortal king''s source power, and almost died.


    In the end, he was rescued by the mute girl "Ali".


    After that, Su Yi realized that the god standing behind Yunji Immortal Mansion was the clever old man who was called "fishing guy" by the female gunmen!


    The reason why the other party was able to stare at him back then was thanks to the "Cause and Effect Hook" he had obtained in the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t have a good impression of the Immortal King "Shen Qingshi" from Yunji Immortal Mansion.


    While Su Yi was looking at Shen Qingshi, all the eyes on the Yunqiong Immortal Platform were also looking at Su Yi.


    When they realized that he was indeed a young man in his twenties, the faces of many big people became more and more gloomy.


    An immortal king-level big man couldn''t hold back, and scolded: "Pei Hongjing, have you seen it, all the spectators in this Wanxing City are scolding your Qingya Academy for shame!"


    Some people can''t believe it, "You actually brought a little guy from the universe to die?"


    Someone said angrily: "I can guarantee that from today onwards, you, Pei Hongjing, are destined to be discredited, and your Qingya Academy will surely become a disgrace to the immortal world!"


    Those immortal kings were rude, and they almost pointed at Pei Hongjing''s nose.


    One of the Immortal Kings pointed the finger at Su Yi, and said in a cold tone: "Little guy, I know that you are here to die, why did you come? Was it threatened by Pei Hongjing? Tell me, this seat will help you to do justice. !"


    Pei Hongjing couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I think that the reason why Brother Pei did this may have a deeper meaning. Don''t get angry first, let''s see."


    A beautiful woman in white with a graceful figure spoke warmly.


    She looked at Su Yi, "And since this little friend will be favored by Brother Pei, he must be comparable to an ordinary Yujing character. After all, who in this world would be stupid enough to die in vain? I''m looking forward to seeing this little friend bring We were pleasantly surprised."


    As she spoke, she nodded towards Su Yi as if encouraging.


    Su Yi was startled, smiled, and said nothing.


    Pei Hongjing explained: "That is Mrs. Xiangyun, from Qingping Academy, and I have a good relationship with me. This time, they sent a dazzling top immortal figure from Qingping Academy."


    As he said that, he gestured to Su Yi and looked at a figure beside Mrs. Xiangyun.


    It was a woman in a long water-green dress with a gentle demeanor and a beautiful face.


    Pei Hongjing said: "Her name is Yu Sheng, and her talent is amazing, not inferior to Nie Weirui of Songlu Academy. I really didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiangyun would be willing to let this woman participate in this battle of life and death."


    Su Yi could hear that Pei Hongjing seemed to have great appreciation and optimism for this female fairy named "Yu Sheng".


    At this time, the guard''s envoy Shen Qingshi spoke up and suppressed all the voices in the field, "Okay, the matter has already been decided, you don''t have to talk about it again."


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    They all knew that if there was no guard Shen Qingshi nodded and agreed, it would be impossible for Qingya Academy to send a Yujing Immortal to participate.


    Shen Qingshi instructed: "After a quarter of an hour, the immortal and demon battle of life and death will begin. Now, the daoists who participated in this battle of life and death will start drawing lots."


    Immediately, an attendant next to Shen Qingshi walked out, holding a lottery in both hands, and came to Su Yi and the seventeen other immortal characters who participated in the battle of life and death.


    After the lottery, the order in which the 18 of them will participate in the battle of life and death will be determined.


    Soon, the lottery is over, and as the results are announced, Su Yi will play in the seventh place!


    "The seventh appearance?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and whispered to himself.


    A gray-robed, white-haired man snorted coldly, "Why, do you still want to be the first to die?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Of course, I think the rules of the lottery really need to be changed. As you said, you can arrange for me to appear first."


    The gray-robed and white-haired man stayed for a while.


    Everyone else was also stunned. Is this young man in Yujing really not afraid of death, or has it been broken?


    Someone laughed angrily: "Joke! Rules are rules, how can you be changed by yourself?"


    "Just to die in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, Qingya Academy is amazing, and I don''t know where to find such a little guy who is not afraid of death."


    People''s all kinds of sarcasm are not only scolding Su Yi, but also taking the opportunity to ridicule Pei Hongjing.


    In the end, no one followed Su Yi''s suggestion.


    People are soft-spoken, that''s how it is.


    Su Yi is no longer reluctant.


    At noon, a vast trumpet sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    Outside the seventh day, on the bloodthirsty wasteland that stretched as far as the eye could see, the powerhouses of the foreign demon camp were dispatched at this moment.


    boom!


    The sky trembled, and the demonic energy was monstrous.


    A team consisting of six Demon King-level powerhouses and eighteen Demon Lord-level powerhouses rushed towards the seventh day pass.


    The demon king of the exotic demons is a terrifying existence that is enough to fight against the fairy king of the fairyland!


    At the moment, the six demon kings are dispatched together, and the aura emanating from their bodies changes the color of the world and the mountains and rivers.


    On the seventh day of the gate, countless discussions came to an abrupt end, everyone trembled in their hearts, held their breath, and looked at the past.


    This immortal battle of life and death will be staged! !


    Boom-!


    Seeing that the powerhouses of the exotic demons were getting closer and closer, an enchantment force suddenly appeared, like a transparent and illusory sky, spanning between the seventh day pass and the bloodthirsty wasteland.


    That enchantment power, connected to the sky and the earth, emerged the power of the rules and order of the immortal Tao, mysterious and ethereal, and it was derived from the "Royal Heaven Monument"!


    Immediately, those foreign demon powerhouses stopped before the barrier and did not dare to move forward.


    "That guy must be Yin Beiwu! That peerless demon prince of the younger generation of the Yinyue Demon Clan has a terrifying background!"


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, many eyes are looking at the same person.


    It was a handsome young man with long snow-white hair and a handsome face. He was wearing a black robe and stood with his hands behind his back.


    With a lazy demeanor, there is still a mustard on the corner of his lips, and when a pair of long and narrow eyes are narrowed, they look like the waning moon on the horizon.


    Yin Beiwu!


    Among the immortals and demons in this battle of life and death, the most attention-grabbing figure of an exotic demon marquis-level peer. In recent years, his name has spread throughout the seventh day, attracting a lot of discussion.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of Yin Beiwu that many immortal powerhouses are not optimistic about the life and death of the immortals this time.


    There is no need to doubt that Yin Beiwu is definitely the finale of the foreign demon camp!


    "Six Demon Kings, three from the Silver Moon Demon Clan, and the other three from the three major Demon Clans, Jin Yan, Fuluo, and Sunguang."


    On Yunqiong Xiantai, Su Yi could see the details of the six demon kings at a glance.


    As for the eighteen demon-level powerhouses, he just glanced at them and didn''t care too much.


    Even Yin Beiwu, who attracted the attention of countless people, never let Su Yi care.


    But in the face of such a lineup, the immortal kings here did not dare to be careless, all of them were like enemies, and their expressions were solemn.


    The atmosphere was dull and dead, and there was a chilling air between heaven and earth.


    On the side of the foreign demon camp, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and said indifferently:


    "Have your fighters in the immortal world washed their necks and waited to die?"


    The sound was like thunder, and the rumbling resounded through the world.


    Yin Xiaotian, a demon king-level existence of the Yinyue Demon Race, is also the leader of the Exotic Demon Race camp.


    His words were full of contempt and domineering, making everyone in the Immortal Realm camp gloomy and depressed.


    It''s so arrogant!


    Obviously, they didn''t take their fairyland camp in their eyes at all!


    The guard envoy Shen Qingshi stood up and said indifferently: "No need to talk nonsense, just go straight to the battle of life and death."


    Yin Xiaotian raised his head and laughed loudly: "Okay! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will fulfill you all!"


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Jin Zhong, you are the first to fight."


    "Yes!"


    A tall man filled with golden magic flames stood up.


    With cold eyes like electricity, he glanced over the cloud vault immortal platform and grinned: "In your fairyland camp, who will come to die first?"


    The arrogance is monstrous and the power is terrifying.


    "What are you arrogant, someone from Qin is here to pick your head!"


    A cold hum sounded, the seventh day was closed, and the first Xianjun to fight was dispatched.


    This is a man in military uniform, named Qin Feng, Immortal Monarch of Great Perfection in the Holy Land!


    He jumped down from the Cloud Vault Immortal Platform, went straight to the seventh day, and passed through the barrier between heaven and earth.


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the two camps of immortals and demons converged on Qin Feng and Jin Zhong of the foreign demons.


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly depressed and tense.


    War is imminent!


    The rules of the immortal and demon battle of life and death are very simple.


    The two sides participating in the duel, outside the defensive barrier of the seventh day pass, have a one-on-one battle of life and death.


    Don''t run away!


    Don''t admit defeat!


    Do not use external forces and treasures beyond your own cultivation realm!


    Life and death must be divided to determine the winner!


    During this period, the big figures from the two camps of the Immortals and Demons are not allowed to intervene.


    "Pick my head? Hahaha, then I will smash your head first!"


    Insolent laughter sounded, Jin Zhong outrageously attacked.


    boom!


    His figure burst into golden demonic flames, like a demon god walking out of the flames, and slapped Qin Feng with his palms.


    At the same time, Qin Feng took out a sword, intertwined with the laws of immortality, and greeted him.


    The war broke out, and all of a sudden, it entered the most fierce and dangerous battle, causing a burst of exclamations in the field.


    Even those immortal kings held their breaths, staring closely at this fierce battle of life and death.


    However, Su Yi retracted his gaze, took out a pot of wine, took a sip, and sighed in his heart.


    He has already seen that although Qin Feng is an immortal king of great perfection, and his Taoism is also first-class, he is doomed to lose or lose in the face of Jin Zhong, a demon-level powerhouse from the Jinyan Demon Clan.


    This kind of prediction also made Su Yi feel quite uncomfortable.


    really--


    It seems that in order to fulfill Su Yi''s judgment, Qin Feng was defeated only a moment later.


    Jin Zhong slapped his head to pieces and died tragically on the spot.


    The Immortal Realm camp was dead silent and silent.


    There was a burst of laughter from the foreign demon camp.


    Extraordinarily harsh.

 Chapter 1640

    Qin Feng.


    An immortal monarch of great perfection in the holy realm, among the immortal monarchs who participated in the battle of life and death, is definitely a first-class master.


    But in a moment, he was killed!


    That bloody scene, like a heavy hammer, smashed into the hearts of everyone in the Immortal Realm camp.


    Someone mourned.


    Someone has a heavy heart.


    The first battle ended in failure, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    "I still want to pick Lao Tzu''s head, and I am beyond my own power!"


    In the battlefield, Admiralty''s loud and wanton laughter sounded.


    "The Immortal Monarch who fought in the Immortal Realm camp is becoming more and more useless."


    A Demon King shook his head, as if disappointed.


    "It''s really bad."


    Yin Beiwu frowned, "I participated in the battle of life and death, I thought I would meet some decent opponents, but now it seems that I am too lazy to fight in person."


    He appeared extremely conceited and arrogant, and did not hide his disdain and disappointment at all.


    "Jin Zhong, do you want to take a break?"


    Yin Xiaotian asked.


    According to the rules of the immortal and demon battle of life and death, as long as you win, you can choose to temporarily withdraw and wait for the next round of duel.


    Similarly, you can also choose to continue fighting.


    Jin Zhong said without hesitation, "No, I''m not having enough fun!"


    As he said that, he looked at Yunqiong Immortal Platform provocatively and said, "Who is the second one to fight? Get out!"


    The words were full of humiliation.


    The eyes of the Immortal Realm camp all looked at a man in bronze armor and holding a spear.


    Wu Hengtong!


    An old immortal figure, powerful and strong, has experienced countless bloody fights, and has rich fighting experience.


    He is the second Immortal Monarch who is about to fight!


    Without hesitation, he strode towards the outside of Yunqiong Xiantai.


    And his deep voice echoed on Yunqiong Xiantai:


    "Uncle Master, if I die in this battle, I hope you can recover my bones and bury them in my hometown. My disciples are grateful!"


    Everyone was moved, and their hearts were tumbling.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Immortal King Mo Yun was decisive.


    He is Wu Hengtong''s uncle.


    The second duel will be staged soon.


    I have to say that Wu Hengtong is indeed very strong, and he competes fiercely with Jin Zhong, as if he is not afraid of life and death.


    During the battle, his injuries became more and more serious, his armor was shattered, and the spear in his hand was broken into pieces.


    But in the same way, Jin Zhong of the foreign demons is also injured!


    This battle can simply be described as "tragic".


    Unfortunately, Wu Hengtong was defeated in the end.


    The body was smashed into pieces by Jin Zhong''s punch, passed through the chest, the body was torn apart, and the blood rained.


    The whole place was silent.


    The people in the Immortal Realm camp all showed expressions of grief.


    "Hengtong"


    Immortal King Mo Yun cried out in grief, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched tightly, and he was furious.


    Su Yi raised a glass of wine, sprinkled it on the ground, and whispered in his heart: "If you die, you will be ashamed of the world, fellow Daoist, it''s good to go!"


    At the beginning of the third duel, Jin Zhong was seriously injured in the foreign demon camp and had to choose to withdraw temporarily.


    It was replaced by a demon-level powerhouse named "Floating Blood".


    This person is from the Fuluo demon clan, with a feminine and handsome appearance, a pair of green eyes, and a charming and terrifying aura.


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, an immortal named Zhou Qianqiu appeared on the stage.


    As soon as this talent appeared on the stage, after only three moves, his neck was twisted by Fu Xuesheng, and his body was burned to ashes!


    This made the faces of everyone in the fairy world extremely ugly.


    Su Yi also frowned.


    This week''s Qianqiu''s strength is far from the top, far inferior to Qin Feng and Wu Hengtong who played before!


    In addition, this person seems to know that he will die. When fighting, his fighting spirit is shaken, his breath is sluggish, and he has no ability to fight at all.


    An immortal king couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Oh, your Tianshui Immortal Sect is really amazing. You sent an immortal king who has a demon in his heart and is about to be relieved to die!"


    In a word, many people look strange.


    This time, when the immortals and demons were in the battle of life and death, when many immortal forces dispatched immortals to fight, they dispatched some unusable powerhouses for fear that the top immortals of their sects would have an accident.


    On the side of Tianshui Xianzong, an old monster of the Immortal King Realm said expressionlessly: "Zhou Qianqiu is an immortal monarch of my sect. If there is a choice, how can my sect let him fight?"


    Someone immediately sneered: "As far as I know, Zhou Qianqiu is just a vassal of your Tianshui Xianzong. He only joined your Tianshui Xianzong a few years ago, and he is not a powerful person at all!"


    Seeing that everyone was about to quarrel, the guard envoy Shen Qingshi shouted: "Don''t you think it''s too embarrassing to argue again?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    These Immortal Dao forces stationed at the seventh day pass are getting worse and worse!


    Just like the Narcissus Sect this day, it is clear that it is passively avoiding the war, and it is not optimistic about the life and death of the immortals this time, so it will send a vassal-like immortal character to die!


    And there are bound to be many more situations like this!


    This made Su Yi feel a bit absurd and sad.


    It''s just a battle of life and death, but the Immortal Realm camp is the first to have a problem, and everyone has their own thoughts!


    The fourth matchup will soon be staged.


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, an older immortal named "Niu Mu" appeared on the stage, with strong Taoism and rich combat experience.


    It''s a pity that compared to the floating blood of the foreign demons, it was inferior to him, and he was defeated in the end.


    The eyebrows were pierced, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    At this point, the Immortal Realm camp has lost four games in a row, which has also made the seventh day pass up and down, and everyone has a heavy heart and a gloomy look.


    "Is there no one in your Immortal Realm? It really disappoints me to send such vulnerable goods!"


    In the distant battlefield, Fu Xuesheng, who had won two games in a row, sneered.


    "Perhaps, the people from Immortal Realm are afraid! They don''t dare to fight against us at all!"


    An old-fashioned Demon King spoke expressionlessly.


    "Oh, today''s Immortal World is indeed too unbearable, there are no heroes at all times, there are all clowns jumping on the beam!"


    Those sarcastic words made everyone feel embarrassed and humiliated on the seventh day, and there was a fire in their hearts that was about to explode.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    A gentle voice sounded.


    Wearing a long green dress, the beautiful Yu Sheng walked out.


    She came from Qingping Academy and was the fifth person to fight.


    "Be careful."


    Mrs. Xiangyun warned.


    Yu Sheng hummed, his figure flashed, and he had already passed the seventh day.


    This female immortal has a gentle temperament and is as quiet as water, but when she came to the battlefield, there was a majestic aura that rose to the sky.


    boom!


    The heaven and the earth shook, and the blue auspicious clouds the size of a slap surrounded Yu Sheng''s figure, making her temperament also transcendent and holy.


    "Um?"


    Su Yi was surprised when he noticed Yu Sheng''s aura.


    "Eight hundred green clouds on the avenue! Thirty thousand zhang in the air! I didn''t expect that in today''s Qingping Academy, there are still people who can practice the ''Qingyun Hua Daojing'' to such a level!"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Before, Pei Hongjing had introduced Yu Sheng to him.


    But only now did Su Yi realize that Pei Hongjing''s statement was wrong. The background and strength of this voice should be far above Nie Weirui!


    The Qingyunhua Daojing is one of the three highest Daoist collections of Qingping Academy, and it is extremely obscure and profound.


    And as far as Su Yi knows, anyone who can practice this sutra is an unparalleled talent!


    "This time, it''s finally worth seeing."


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    In the previous four duels, the Immortal Realm camp lost too ugly and lost all face, making Su Yi feel depressed for a while.


    And now, with the appearance of Yu Sheng, he has seen a turning point!


    Soon, the fifth duel kicked off.


    As soon as Yu Sheng made his move, he showed a world-shattering edge, moving like a thunderbolt and breaking the bamboo, suppressing the arrogance of floating blood in one fell swoop.


    Just a moment later, Yu Sheng killed Fu Xue Sheng to the point of being completely wounded.


    Those fierce and swift fighting methods, and the extraordinary demeanor born out of the world, attracted thunderous cheers and screams from the Immortal Realm camp!


    Until Yu Sheng killed Fu Xuesheng in one breath, the seventh day was completely boiling, and the noise was overwhelming.


    Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Even those Immortal Kings were excited and overjoyed.


    Finally won a game!


    And it''s beautiful to win!


    "Mrs. Xiangyun, Yu Sheng''s performance really surprised me."


    Pei Hongjing smiled with emotion.


    Mrs. Xiangyun was not overjoyed, instead she said worriedly: "To tell the truth, not long ago, Yu Sheng''s Taoism has changed again, and now he is the first person in the level of immortal monarch in my Songlu Academy. It is rare that , her potential and talent are outstanding, but it is difficult for her to change today''s situation by herself."


    After all, she sighed.


    The rule of the immortal and devil''s life and death battle is that it will not end unless all the powerhouses of one camp are dead.


    And you must know that there are experts in the foreign demon camp, and there are also terrifying peerless demon princes such as Yin Beiwu.


    Yu Sheng alone, I am afraid that he will not be able to turn the tide!


    And once the Immortal Realm camp loses, it means that Yu Sheng has lost his life on the battlefield!


    Such a result, thinking about it, made Mrs. Xiangyun worried, and naturally it was difficult to be happy.


    Pei Hongjing was stunned, and said seriously, "You don''t have to worry, fellow Daoist, today''s immortals and demons are fighting for life and death, and there will be a turning point!"


    Saying that, he glanced at Su Yi without a trace.


    But seeing the latter sitting there drinking alone, his expression was as indifferent as ever.


    The more calm Su Yi, the more at ease Pei Hongjing felt.


    "There must be a turnaround?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun was thoughtful, she had already noticed that Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy, seemed to have full confidence in the Yujing Immortal named Su Yi!


    "I hope so too."


    Mrs. Xiangyun said softly.


    There was a jubilant scene on the side of the fairyland camp, while on the side of the foreign demons, it seemed very dull.


    The death of floating blood has also brought them a great impact.


    In particular, Yu Sheng''s strength has attracted the attention of some devil-level figures!


    Yin Beiwu stroked his chin and said, "Yes, yes, there is finally a character that can be seen in the Immortal Realm camp, but unfortunately, it is still not qualified for me to do it myself."


    His demeanor was lazy, sitting in the void, and the words of casual comment were full of contempt and conceit.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Yu Sheng''s amazing combat power can''t be regarded as an opponent by Yin Beiwu?


    Yu Sheng stood on the battlefield, his expression was calm and unaffected at all, he only whispered: "Next."


    The fluttering words resounded throughout the world.


    Undoubtedly, she does not intend to rest, she wants to continue fighting!

 Chapter 1641

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Lin refused to play at this moment!


    All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar.


    Those Immortal Kings were all angry and rebuked Zhang Lin.


    On the side of the foreign demons, there was a burst of laughter, making a lot of irony at the Immortal Realm camp!


    This makes it not as simple as humiliation to retreat at this time, but also a shame for the Immortal World lineup! !


    The guarding envoy Shen Qingshi couldn''t help but feel sullen, and said coldly, "Why don''t you fight? Are you scared?"


    Facing Shen Qingshi''s questioning, Zhang Lin was not afraid, and said in a sonorous voice, "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to fight!"


    As he said that, his eyes swept across everyone present, and the whole person showed uncontrollable anger and hatred, and shouted violently:


    "What bullshit is fighting for all beings in the immortal world!"


    "When we immortals were fighting to the death, those people in Wanxing City happily gambled our lives for money!"


    "What did they take us for?!"


    "Sadly, they are almost all betting on us to lose, and want to use the deaths of those of us to get a good return on the bet!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lin''s eyes were bloodshot and red, his voice was hoarse.


    "I wouldn''t work hard for such a person!"


    "They don''t deserve it!!!"


    The words, word by word, seemed to vent the anger that had accumulated in the chest, resounding like thunder in the world.


    Suddenly, the audience became silent.


    People looked at each other, only to realize that Zhang Lin refused to play because of this reason!


    ����


    ps: Before 7 pm, Goldfish will try its best to have another 3 consecutive updates!

 Chapter 1642

    And if everyone thinks this way, who is willing to throw their heads and shed their blood to fight for that fairy world?


    Wanxing City is the fortress of the frontier battlefield, located in "fear is fear, what excuse is there!"


    On the city wall, a spectator in a golden robe shouted loudly.


    "Yes, if you are cowardly, just wipe your neck and commit suicide, so as not to lose the face of our fairyland camp!"


    "Dangdang Xianjun, but flinched at the front, let the foreign demons see all the jokes, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Senior Yu Sheng didn''t say anything, so what qualifications do you have to speak out nonsense?"


    On the city wall, many people shouted, accusing Zhang Lin of being cowardly, and making unceremonious sarcasm and sarcasm.


    Zhang Lin''s cheeks were blue with anger, and he smiled angrily, "Look, these bastards still want to let Lao Tzu risk his life to fight?"


    Those immortal characters who participated in the battle of life and death of immortals and demons were also very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Lin''s words touched their hearts, feeling sad and depressed.


    They participated in the battle of life and death, and they already held the heart of mortal death.


    Who would have imagined that those spectators from the Immortal Realm camp only wanted to watch a lively event, and even gambled their lives for money?


    Simply insane!


    On the other side of the foreign demon camp, after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter spread all over the world.


    "enough!"


    The guarding envoy Shen Qingshi had a gloomy face, stared at Zhang Lin, and said, "According to the rules, since you are in the war, you must not retreat, otherwise, you will die!"


    The audience was silent, all eyes turned to Zhang Lin.


    There was a hint of mockery on Zhang Lin''s lips, and he seemed extremely disappointed, and said, "Just die, anyway, I will never work hard for those bastards, I said, they are not worthy!!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.


    Anyone can hear the resentment and resentment in those words!


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Yi stood up, "I will fight for him."


    "you?"


    Shen Qingshi frowned, this little Yujing young man jumped out to fill in the mess again!


    There was an uproar in the field.


    "Isn''t the surname Su a Yujing immortal, to go to war in place of Zhang Lin, he is simply impatient!"


    "Oh, it looks bloody, but it''s actually extremely stupid!"


    "I''m curious, why is he, a universe immortal, able to fight?"


    The field seemed to explode, and they scolded and ridiculed Su Yi who stood up.


    In fact, when Su Yi and Pei Hongjing came here today, they didn''t know how much irony and ridicule they suffered.


    At this time, seeing him stand up to replace Zhang Lin in the fight made those immortal kings frown, very unhappy.


    Pei Hongjing couldn''t hold back any longer, he stood up suddenly, and said coldly: "I made this decision, and I guarantee with my life that Fellow Daoist Su has enough strength to fight against Xianjun. If I have a joke, I will immediately take off my head. class!"


    "Who has an opinion?"


    A word resounded throughout the audience.


    With the cultivation of the universe, he has the strength to fight against the gods?


    Everyone was stunned, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    But Pei Hongjing used his life as a guarantee, and people could only be suspicious!


    At the same time, there was a commotion on the side of the foreign demon camp, and they were surprised.


    "With Yujing cultivation base, can you fight against the Immortal Monarch? Good! Then let that kid come out to fight. I want to see what kind of a peerless character he is!"


    Demon King Yin Xiaotian opened his mouth, resounding like thunder.


    The other demon kings also looked different.


    Yujing cultivation base against Xianjun?


    This is absolutely earth-shattering!


    Among the nine major demon races in their spiritual realm, there is no similar figure against the sky!


    Of course, the premise is that this must be true!


    A demon king had cold eyes and said softly: "If this is true, then this child must be eliminated in this immortal and demon life-and-death battle, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    "Yes, such hidden dangers must be eliminated! I don''t hope that there will be another peerless enemy that is enough to threaten us in the fairyland!"


    The other demon kings talked one after another, and their words were full of murderous intent.


    Think about it, Yujing cultivation base can fight against Xianjun, with such talent and background, once let him grow up on the road of immortality, how terrifying it would be?


    Even, it is very likely to become the confidant of their spiritual realm demons!


    On Yunqiang Xiantai.


    The guard Shen Qingshi gave Su Yi a cold look, and said, "With Daoist Pei as your bailout, I will allow you, a universe immortal, to participate in today''s battle of life and death, and I will no longer care about your actions of breaking the rules and going out to battle ahead of time."


    As he spoke, his tone became stern, "But if your strength is too unbearable, even if you die in battle, I will engrave your crimes on Zhang Linyi.


    Before he could speak, he saw that Su Yi had left Yunqiong Immortal Terrace and floated to the battlefield outside the seventh day.


    It was noon, and the sky was bright.


    Su Yi was alone, his green robe fluttered, and he suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Does he really have the strength to fight against Xianjun?"


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, people were surprised.


    "Brother Pei, that fellow Daoist Su is true"


    Before Mrs. Xiangyun could finish speaking, Pei Hongjing said with a smile, "It''s really going to be a good show from this moment. Let''s see how much surprise Su Daoyou brings us!"


    The words were full of anticipation and excitement.


    He has been waiting for this moment for so long!


    Mrs. Xiangyun seemed to feel Pei Hongjing''s emotions and nodded with a smile.


    "Does he really have the strength to fight against the immortals of the universe? If this is true, it would be amazing."


    Yu Sheng looked at Su Yi''s stern figure standing on the battlefield, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    As soon as Su Yi arrived on the battlefield, he looked around at the people in the alien demon camp in the distance, and said, "Who wants to be the first to lead the death?"


    The tone is indifferent and casual, but it is full of strength and contempt!


    But his actions, falling on the side of the foreign demon camp, caused a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, this kid is really arrogant!"


    "Little Yujing Immortal, an ant-like character, yells at us. This reminds me of a sentence in the Immortal Realm, it''s ridiculous that an ant can shake a big tree!"


    The demon kings were all laughing.


    And those demon princes are just around the corner.


    "Let me come, promise to slap this little thing to death!"


    Someone grinned.


    "Don''t, I''ll just come, I won''t be sorry for his words if I don''t cramp his muscles and smash his bones into ashes!"


    "Don''t grab it, I should have played in this battle!"


    Those demon princes are vying to clean up Su Yi!


    But Su Yi didn''t care at all, he just said lightly, "How about you two go together? Save time."


    Everyone: "???"


    Whether it was the fairyland camp or the foreign demon camp, they almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Is this really what an immortal from the universe dares to say?


    Who would dare to believe that Su Yi is still so strong in the face of a crowd of demon princes who are enough to make the immortals in the Immortal Realm extremely fearful?


    Even the guards Shen Qingshi and those immortal kings were a little confused and looked at each other.


    "Jin Wugen, try this son''s ability. If he is bluffing, let him die slower."


    Demon King Yin Xiaotian coldly issued an order.


    What does it mean to die slower?


    People couldn''t help but see the brutal and bloody scene of Su Yi being ravaged and killed, and they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Yes!"


    Accompanied by a rough voice, the heavens and the earth shook, and a burly and tall Demon Lord appeared.


    His skin is poured with bronze juice, his head is full of blond hair, his face is stern, his eyes are as bright as torches, and the aura emanating from his body is fierce and monstrous, like a god and demon who came out of the flood!


    Boom!


    The wind and clouds were turbulent, and the void trembled.


    The tyranny of the breath that pervades Jin Wugen''s body is not inferior to Feng Chi, who had seriously injured Yu Sheng before!


    This made many people in the Xianjun camp discolor.


    Undoubtedly, the alien demons did not underestimate a universe immortal like Su Yi, and sent a powerful demon prince!


    Jin Wugen smiled and said: "Little thing, listen carefully, I will first break your legs, then tear off your arms, and then smash your head with one foot!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his burly and tall figure rushed out directly, like a dazzling golden lightning, piercing the sky, and grabbed Su Yi with his palm.


    boom!


    I saw in the void, a large golden hand with a range of thousands of meters was surrounded by a monstrous magic light, and it grabbed it fiercely.


    It''s like a big net covering the sky, giving people the feeling that there is no escape and no escape.


    Just a single blow made many people tremble.


    But Su Yi did not escape.


    His figure stood still, just waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The large golden hands with a range of thousands of meters exploded like paper paste, and the sky was filled with light and rain.


    Jin Wugen''s pupils shrank suddenly, the fierce smile on his face solidified, but he didn''t wait for him to react.


    I saw Su Yi grabbing from the air.


    Understatement, fluttering as if there is no strength in the mud.


    But Jin Wugen''s burly and tall figure like a barbarian god was caught in front of Su Yi like a prey imprisoned in a cage!


    boom! !


    Su Yi flipped his palm, Jin Wugen smashed his whole body to the ground, a big hole was smashed into the ground, and stone chips flew.


    A top-notch demon prince, like a vulnerable turkey, suppressed on the spot!

 Chapter 1643

    efore the duel begins.


    People expected that even if Su Yi had the strength to fight against Xianjun, he would definitely lose or lose when he met a terrifying opponent like Jin Wugen.


    Even, they will be brutally ravaged and murdered!


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this battle would end!


    Between Su Yi''s sleeves, he was attacking without root.


    As soon as the probing hand grabbed it, Jin Wugen was suppressed!


    A series of actions, completed in one go, as casual as digging into a bag.


    The whole place was silent.


    People were stunned.


    Many even suspect that they are dazzled and feel unreal.


    The foreign demons suppressed the other side, and those demon kings and demon princes were dumbfounded.


    They know the strength of Jin Wugen best, they are more tyrannical than Jin Zhong and Fu Xuesheng, and they are enough to be equal to Feng Chi.


    But who would have thought that Jin Wugen would be defeated just after the start of the war!


    I was defeated by that young immortal from the realm of the universe!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "open!"


    In the battlefield, Jin Wugen roared furiously, his body was full of demonic flames, fierce and terrifying, trying to struggle to get up.


    But it can be pressed with Su Yi''s palm.


    boom! boom!


    Jin Wugen''s legs were shattered, and his flesh and bones were powdered and scattered all over the ground, which caused him to let out a shrill scream.


    It hurts to look at from a distance.


    But this is not the end, next Su Yi swiped his fingertips, cut off Jin Wugen''s arms, and then crushed his head with one foot in the eyes of the other party''s panic and despair!


    boom!


    His head was torn apart, blood red like a rotten watermelon.


    And people can''t help but think of what Jin Wugen said before the war:


    "Little thing, listen carefully, I will break your legs first, then tear off your arms, and then smash your head with one foot!"


    And now, these words are fulfilled in Jin Wugen himself!


    This is undoubtedly a great irony.


    The audience was shocked.


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, everyone finally believed what Pei Hongjing said.


    This young immortal from the universe, Su Yi, not only has the strength to fight against immortals, but also can cross two realms and easily kill the top demon princes of foreign realms!


    "This kid is so powerful?"


    The guard made Shen Qingshi''s face bright and uncertain.


    When Su Yi played in the previous battle, he had sternly warned the opponent, and even said that if Su Yi performed poorly, his name would be nailed to the pillar of shame on the seventh day.


    But now, with Su Yizhen killing Jin Wugen, his warning has become a self-indulgent joke!


    And those Immortal Kings who had ridiculed and ridiculed Su Yi before were very uncomfortable, and they looked at each other and were shocked.


    It is simply unimaginable that in today''s immortal world, when such a monstrous and outrageous evildoer appeared!


    Absolutely unheard, unseen!


    "It turns out that the cultivation of the universe can also kill the top demons. This has never happened in the past and present."


    Mrs. Xiangyun''s eyes were shining brightly, "Brother Pei, no wonder you have such confidence in fellow Daoist Su. He is indeed a peerless figure who cannot be measured by his cultivation base!"


    Pei Hongjing nodded again and again.


    He was also completely relieved.


    Although he had already known about Su Yi''s series of feats in Qingya Academy, he had never witnessed it with his own eyes, so he had some concerns in his heart.


    But now, these concerns are swept away!


    "It''s like an incredible miracle"


    Yu Sheng murmured, her eyes dazed, she was also shocked.


    Soon, the Immortal Realm camp was boiling.


    Cheers all over the place, and the sky is full of boiling.


    Those spectators were either excited or ecstatic, shouting one by one, cheering for Su Yi.


    And those who had ridiculed and ridiculed Su Yi, all of them looked like they had been slapped, and their faces were hot and uncomfortable.


    This is called the slap of reality!


    There is no need for Su Yi to care, let their sarcasm and sarcasm all become the funniest jokes!


    The foreign demons suppressed the other side, and it was depressed and dull.


    Everyone''s faces were gloomy and ugly.


    Those demon kings who have lived for an unknown number of years are all in shock.


    If it is said that Su Yi killed Jin Wugen after a fierce battle, at least one can see how powerful Su Yi really is.


    But none of this happened.


    From beginning to end, but in the blink of an eye, Su Yi killed Jin Wugen like a fly.


    This looks so scary!


    It was also unimaginable how powerful a Yujing immortal like Su Yi was.


    "This son, I can''t stay!"


    Yin Xiaotian whispered softly.


    Yujing cultivation base is so defying the sky. If he is allowed to rise step by step above the immortal realm, what kind of terrifying combat power will he have in the future?


    Just thinking about it brings chills down your spine!


    "Immortal world actually produced such a number one person against the sky?"


    At this moment, Yin Beiwu, who had always been disdainful to fight in person, couldn''t help frowning, his eyes flashing.


    He realized that Su Yi, the immortal from the universe, has undoubtedly become the biggest variable in the battle between the immortals and demons this time!


    Even, he couldn''t ignore it!


    "Next, who will lead the death?"


    Su Yi brushed off his clothes and asked lightly.


    Between heaven and earth, the noisy sound disappeared.


    The chilling and depressing atmosphere enveloped the four wilds again.


    Su Yi stood there alone, wearing a green robe fluttering in the wind, floating out of the dust.


    It''s just that compared to just now, all the eyes looking at him have become different!


    "Bai Qi, come and fight!"


    Demon King Yin Xiaotian spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    A figure broke through the air and came to the battlefield.


    This is a man with broad shoulders and narrow waist, with a condensed temperament, dark silver eyes, and a short axe in each hand.


    A scarlet cloak rattled in the wind.


    Bai Qi.


    One of the top demon princes of the Shadow Demon Race, among the eighteen demon princes participating in this battle, his strength is enough to rank among the top five!


    laugh!


    As soon as he arrived at the battlefield, Bai Qi''s figure suddenly burst into a monstrous gray light and shadow, making the heaven and earth fall into the eternal night.


    Countless dark lights and shadows intertwined, virtual and real, and a dark abyss-like scene was conjured in the void.


    Secret Art: Shadow Heaven!


    At the same time, Bai Qi''s figure flashed and turned into countless shadows, as if there were thousands of avatars outside the body, shuttled through the countless dark lights and shadows, making people unable to distinguish which is real and which is fake.


    This is another mysterious technique called "Three Thousand Body of Shadows"!


    When it is cast, it can be transformed into countless welcomes, constantly manifested in the shadows intertwined between light and darkness, and can kill opponents unexpectedly!


    The powerhouses of the shadow demons are also regarded as the most dangerous assassins among the nine demons in the foreign land by virtue of such bizarre secret techniques!


    And Bai Qi is the top demon prince in the shadow demon clan. In the past years, he and many other strong men of the same clan have assassinated demon king-level characters!


    "Okay! If Bai Qi makes a move, he should be able to take this son!"


    When they saw that Bai Qi directly used his trump card, the powerhouses of the foreign demon race all breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, they couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Even those Immortal Kings could see that the secret technique Bai Qi performed was extremely terrifying, far more terrifying than Jin Wugen who died under Su Yi''s hands before!


    To everyone''s surprise -


    Su Yi still stood still and did not dodge.


    laugh!


    In the dark world where the lights and shadows intertwined, Bai Qi held a pair of hatchets and silently slashed towards Su Yi from behind.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The hundred-zhang void centered on his figure collapsed suddenly.


    And Bai Qi''s figure was crushed and torn apart in this collapsed void.


    "You got Fooled!"


    Above Su Yi''s head, a sneer sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a shadow descended from the sky, swinging a double axe and slashing down.


    That sharp edge split the void into two shocking cracks.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was directly split open.


    But everyone couldn''t help but be astonished, because Su Yi''s figure was just an afterimage, not his real person at all.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Bai Qi screamed and turned around to flee.


    A large, slender hand had gripped his neck firmly from behind.


    "Shadow Tianyuan, in my eyes, is nothing more than an unsightly blindfold."


    An indifferent voice rang in Bai Qi''s ear.


    Immediately after, Bai Qi''s neck was twisted and broken.


    Before he died, he finally saw clearly that Su Yi had already stood behind him, his deep eyes filled with contempt.


    After that, Bai Qi''s eyes went black and he completely lost consciousness.


    boom!


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, Bai Qi''s body exploded in the void, turning into countless ashes and floating in the air.


    The countless dark lights and shadows that shrouded the sky and the earth disappeared like bubbles.


    With one blow, Bai Qi was wiped out!


    Su Yi''s neat and tidy method of killing the enemy once again shocked the audience.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    Some immortal kings felt unbelievable.


    They naturally understand the terrifying power of the shadow demons, and they are extremely difficult to deal with. Just like natural assassins, they can hide between light and shadow, making people hard to guard against.


    But who would have thought that Bai Qi, a top figure of the shadow demon race, was killed like this!


    There was a sensation in the field, like a frying pan.


    The Immortal Realm camp was boiling again, and they were all amazed by Su Yi''s methods.


    On the other side of the foreign demons, the faces were gloomy and angered.


    Before, Jin Wugen was killed in the blink of an eye.


    Now, even Bai Qi''s neck was broken by a single blow!


    All of this seems so incredible, so that the people of the foreign demon race can hardly believe it.


    The faces of Yin Xiaotian and those demon kings turned gloomy, feeling surprised and puzzled.


    How could an immortal from the universe be so defiant?


    They can''t figure it out!


    "He seemed to see through the flaws in the ''Shadow Heaven'' at a glance, and immediately locked the real body of Bai Qi who performed the three thousand shadow technique!"


    A demon king whispered, his face ashen, "But I can''t imagine how a fairy in the universe can do this!"


    The others looked at each other, equally astonished.


    Su Yi seemed to have done an inconspicuous little thing, took out the jug and took a sip, then said indifferently:


    "Next."


    The three words "light and fluttering", but at this time, it is like a urging note, bringing pressure to the faces of the demon princes of the foreign demon race!


    It was Yin Beiwu of the Yinyue Demon Race, and there were streaks of intimidating edge in his eyes looking at Su Yi at this moment!

 Chapter 1644

    The battle of life and death of the immortals and demons has gone on until now,


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, four people died.


    On the side of the foreign demon camp, four people also died!


    Among them, Fu Xuesheng and Feng Chi died under Yu Sheng''s hands.


    And Jin Wugen and Bai Qi died at the hands of Su Yi.


    Seemingly the same casualties, evenly matched.


    But with the appearance of Su Yi, it is like a huge variable, bringing unprecedented pressure to the alien demon camp!


    This is what the fairyland camp did not expect.


    In the same way, the suppression of the foreign demons was never expected at all!


    At this time, when they saw that Su Yi was still going to continue fighting, the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm camp couldn''t help but be excited and heartbroken.


    "Humph! The battle of life and death has just begun, don''t be too happy!"


    A demon king snorted coldly.


    "Oh, do you really think that with just one immortal from the universe, you can kill all the eighteen demon princes of my spiritual domain camp?"


    "When you kill this little thing, it will make your fairyland camp look good!"


    One after another, the demon kings uttered their voices one after another, and the voice resounded throughout the world, causing a commotion on the side of the Immortal Realm camp, and their expressions changed.


    Indeed, at the moment, only four people have died on the foreign demon clan.


    There are still fourteen Demon Lords who have never fought.


    Among them are such peerless characters as Yin Beiwu!


    Yin Xiaotian was even more direct, and said solemnly: "Fu Yingzhen, come on stage!"


    "Yes!"


    A man dressed in a black robe with a fair complexion like jade appeared.


    Floating should be true.


    A top demon prince of the Fuluo demon clan.


    boom!


    As he came to the battlefield, violent silver magic flames emerged between the heavens and the earth, like a sea of ??molten lava that burst the dyke, overwhelming the sky.


    At the same time, on Fu Yingzhen''s body, layers of defensive secret treasures appeared, including drumsticks, bronze bells, flag flags, pagodas, etc., all of which were filled with monstrous power.


    This is not the end, with Fu Yingzhen''s hands clenching his fists, he transformed into one after another magic flame god ring, staggered defense around the body.


    In that scene, everyone in the Immortal Realm camp was stunned.


    Who can''t see that this float should be really cautious?


    He was even cautious to the core, and before the war started, he exhausted all means to protect himself without leakage and impeccable!


    On the side of the foreign demons, although everyone felt that Fu Yingzhen''s move was a bit humiliating, they were inexplicably at ease in their hearts.


    The death of Jin Wugen and Bai Qi had long ago made them aware of Su Yi''s terrifyingness, and they seemed to regard him as the number one enemy in the battle of life and death.


    Under such circumstances, the more cautious Fu Yingzhen is, the less likely he will be on business trips!


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He stretched out his figure, and instead of standing still as before, he stepped into the void and chose to shoot directly!


    "go!"


    Fu Ying really drank.


    The overwhelming river of molten lava covered Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not dodge or avoid, and a dazzling sword intent filled his body, and he rushed forward like a sharp knife.


    boom!


    The overwhelming river of molten lava was directly cut into a huge crack, which could not stop Su Yi''s figure at all.


    Fu Yingzhen''s face changed slightly, she raised her hand and patted: "Zhen!"


    One after another, the silver magic flame god rings roared up, turning into one mountain after another, rolling down with rumbling.


    But it''s still in vain!


    Seeing Su Yi passing all the way, he seemed to be invincible, and one mountain after another was smashed, and collapsed like a bubble.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Fu Yingzhen.


    That almost unstoppable behavior made Fu Yingzhen''s scalp numb, and he didn''t dare to hesitate to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Royal!"


    "collapse!"


    "cut!"


    "burst!"


    One after another, an obscure magic sound resounded, and around Fu Yingzhen''s figure, drumsticks, bronze bells, flag flags, pagodas and other treasures all glowed, bringing terrifying power and smashing towards Su Yi.


    It was at this moment that Su Yi made his move.


    The sleeves are swollen, and the palms are like swords, and they are cut down in the air.


    boom!


    A sword qi like a waterfall in the star sea hangs down from the sky, mighty and domineering.


    Under the sword intent, the secret treasure that Fu Yingzhen sacrificed was completely suppressed and flew out.


    And when the sword fell.


    No matter how Fu Yingzhen tried his best to use all kinds of means, he was crushed in an instant, and he was simply vulnerable.


    "No��!" Fu Yingzhen screamed in horror, turning around to flee.


    But under that sword, his whole body was locked, and he was unable to break free.


    In the end, his body exploded in the vast sword energy, and his soul was smashed, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    That terrifying sword qi cut out an unfathomable ravine on the ground, causing the world to tremble.


    A sword, cut the float should be true! !


    That domineering and boundless sword shocked the immortal princes present in cold sweat and sucked in cold air.


    And the demon princes of the foreign demon camp were also frightened and their faces changed wildly.


    Under a sword, invincible!


    The most terrifying thing is that even if Fu Yingzhen exhausted all his defensive powers, even if he was extremely cautious, it would be of no avail, and he would still be executed with a single sword! !


    As for Su Yi''s record since he played, all of them used a crushing attitude to kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    There are no exceptions!


    At this point, the fifth Demon Lord died.


    And being beheaded by Su Yi in a row to kill three demon princes is also a further blow to the alien demon camp, and they all feel unprecedented pressure!


    The Immortal Realm camp is unprecedentedly excited.


    A Yujing Immortal who was initially not optimistic, but won three games in a row, like an invincible horizontal push!


    That look of contempt made those Immortal Kings amazed and shocked again and again!


    "Brother Pei, where did you invite fellow Daoist Su from?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun couldn''t help being curious anymore and asked out loud.


    Now, she was completely convinced that why Pei Hongjing wanted to save his life, and let Su Yi play.


    This young man is simply unbelievably powerful, surprising, surprising, and surprising again and again!


    Pei Hongjing looked strange and murmured, "Don''t say it''s you, I''m just curious too."


    Why wasn''t he shocked? Not surprised?


    "Next."


    In the battlefield, Su Yi spoke again.


    That indifferent voice seems to have no emotional fluctuations, but in the field at this time, it has its own shocking power!


    But this time, there was no one to fight on the side of the foreign demons for a long time.


    "Hahaha, your demons are also afraid?"


    Some immortal king characters laughed, causing the seventh day to go up and down to roar with laughter.


    On the side of the foreign demons, everyone was sullen.


    "Uncle clan, let me come."


    Yin Beiwu''s expression was indifferent, and murderous intent was surging in his eyes.


    "no."


    Yin Xiaotian categorically refused, and said through voice transmission, "You are the finale, how can you be dispatched now? Let others try the details of this child!"


    Yin Beiwu was silent for a while.


    He heard the overtones of Yin Xiaotian, and wanted to let the other demon princes take action to consume Su Yi''s Taoism!


    "Fengming, you come to fight!"


    Yin Xiaotian spoke in a deep voice.


    "I"


    The Demon Marquis named Fengming was a little hesitant.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Yin Xiaotian''s face sank, "Don''t forget, before you came to the war, you all signed a life and death contract!"


    Feng Ming''s face changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and agreed: "Okay!"


    The man turned around and came to the battlefield, shooting as if desperately.


    But under Su Yi''s hands, he still looked very unbearable, and he was killed on the spot in an instant. The shrill and frightened screams echoed for a long time, which stimulated the faces of the foreign demons to look even more ugly.


    At this point, Su Yi''s domineering tactics have seriously deterred those Demon Lord-level figures.


    But this is a battle of life and death, and they cannot help but not fight!


    Soon, the seventh Demon Lord appeared.


    This is a woman, dressed in military uniform, with a fierce and arrogant aura, and her strength is stronger than that of Fu Yingzhen.


    But only after three moves under Su Yi''s hands, a sword pierced through his eyebrows and died on the spot!


    Next-


    The eighth demon prince was smashed to pieces by a punch.


    The ninth Demon Lord died tragically in the battle with Su Yi''s soul.


    The tenth demon prince was crushed by Su Yi''s volley.


    Eleventh Demon Lord


    The scenes of bloody death continued to be staged, constantly attacking the fighting spirit of the powerful foreign demons, making them gloomy and extremely aggrieved.


    The faces of those demon kings were so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water.


    An immortal from the universe is like invincible, standing proudly on the battlefield, beheading one after another in their camp, who can not be angry at him?


    The cruelest thing is that from beginning to end, the immortal from the universe was never injured!


    And as Su Yi continued to win, the Immortal Realm camp was also shocked.


    The cheers, cheers, and cheers all disappeared.


    All eyes were staring at Su Yi''s sturdy figure, like a god in the sky, like a miracle happening!


    By this time, the guardian envoy Shen Qingshi and those immortal kings had already been completely convinced by the strength revealed by Su Yi.


    And for all this, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    For him, who has previous life experience, there is absolutely no pressure to kill these demon princes of foreign demons.


    The reason is very simple. When the opponent comes on the stage, he can see at a glance the origin, cultivation base, innate magical powers, secret techniques he has cultivated, and so on.


    In this regard, Su Yi naturally has various means to restrain the opponent.


    In addition, he was able to kill Xianjun characters as early as the early stage of the universe, and in the Qingya Academy not long ago, his cultivation was even more perfect in the later stage of the universe!


    Not to mention these demon princes, even the peerless swordsmen who survived from the age of immortals like the sword madman are no longer his opponents.


    Under such circumstances, it is not a problem to clean up those powerful foreign demons.


    Right now, the only thing he has to do is to kill the enemy and kill all those demon princes!


    time flies.


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    In the battlefield, a scream of panic and despair resounded.


    It was the fifteenth Demon Lord who went out to fight, and the whole person seemed to collapse and fled frantically.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi''s sword split in half in just a few moments, and blood spilled into the void.


    The battlefield was covered with a thick and choking bloody smell.


    So far, as many as thirteen demon princes have died under Su Yi''s hands.


    Winning streak all the way, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, never losing, let alone getting hurt!


    On the side of the foreign demons, Yin Beiwu was already angry, and his heart was filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t wait any longer, this battle is up to me!"


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! This is not a supplement to the leader of "Qiqi", but to make up for the guilt in the goldfish''s heart and express your support and understanding of the goldfish.


    Within this month, Goldfish will make up for the owed leader plus change.


    Finally, thanks brothers

 Chapter 1646

    A sword, breaking the silver moon sky wheel, and flying the silver north martial arts!


    That domineering blow immediately shocked the audience.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Those Immortal Kings all trembled.


    A sword rises from the sky, just like the sky!


    There are simply no words to describe the horror of that sword.


    "That''s the Silver Moon Sky Wheel, how could it be broken by a sword?"


    On the Exotic Demon Race side, people were almost dumbfounded.


    Su Yi''s unstoppable sword also gave them a great shock.


    Yin Xiaotian and those demon kings couldn''t help but change color.


    No one expected that in this peerless battle, the Yinbei Wuhui would be the first to be repelled!


    Thousands of feet away.


    Just as the figure of Yin Beiwu stood firm, he shook violently for a while, and he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    In front of him, a pair of soft armor was torn apart, leaving a bloody sword mark on his chest that was deeply visible to the bone!


    Undoubtedly, it was the piece of soft armor that neutralized the power of Su Yi''s sword, otherwise, Yin Beiwu would be disemboweled!


    When he realized this, there was another gasp in the field.


    And Yin Beiwu''s face has become incomparably blue.


    "You bastard, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    He shouted, angered, and on his slender figure, the silver moonlight that penetrated the sky and the earth burst out, and the power suddenly increased!


    Clang!


    With a harsh roar, a snow-white bone gun appeared in Yin Beiwu''s palm.


    The bone gun was two feet long, flowing with countless stars and divine flames, holding it in his hand, like holding a splendid galaxy.


    Starfire magic gun!


    And the most incredible thing is that the wound on Yin Beiwu''s body healed at once and disappeared!


    "This"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t imagine how Yin Beiwu could do this.


    This seems incredible, it feels like, even if Yin Beiwu suffers serious injuries, he can recover in the shortest time.


    "No amount of trump cards can change the outcome of your death."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Immortals and demons fight against each other''s life and death, and they must not use external forces and objects beyond the level of immortal kings (mohous).


    This also means that no matter how many trump cards Yin Beiwu has, it is impossible to be a terrifying peerless killer.


    Su Yi strolled in the sky, his sleeves were swollen, and his whole body was screaming with sword intent, as if the eternal Qingming was moving sideways.


    "kill!"


    Yinbei Wu shouted violently, waved the star flame magic gun, and set off an overwhelming star flame, which was intertwined with countless bright and dazzling moonlight.


    Su Yi still held his bare fists, pinching the sword print with his palms and fingers, and swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and a splendid sword mountain pressed down, crushed the rolling star flames, scattered the stars in the sky, and crushed a mountain and river!


    Yin Beiwu''s eyes shrank, and he shot hundreds of times in an instant before finally smashing this mountain of swords.


    That handsome face has become extremely ugly.


    Is this guy really a fairy from the universe? !


    But why is his kendo power so terrifying to such an outrageous level? ! !


    Before he could react at all, Su Yi had already killed him. Between his sleeves and drums, dense sword energy roared out in the sound of clanging swords.


    All of a sudden, thousands of sword energies crossed the sky, shining like a rainbow, like a horse!


    Yin Beiwu did not hesitate to use a secret technique, and the bright moons were reflected in front of him, surrounding each other, forming a huge defensive barrier.


    Boom!


    The sword qi burst into the air, and wherever it passed, the bright moon shattered one by one, setting off a torrent of destruction-like power that ravaged the world.


    Yin Beiwu was shocked and angry, and used a secret method again.


    But to no avail.


    In the next time, let him use all kinds of secret techniques and all kinds of wonderful methods, all of which will be broken by Su Yi with the power of swordsmanship!


    And Yin Beiwu''s situation has also become passive, completely suppressed and beaten by Su Yi!


    The audience was shocked.


    Su Yi is too strong, with a sword in the sky, he is brave and unparalleled!


    The splendor of his demeanor completely overwhelmed such peerless demon princes as Yin Beiwu.


    And this is completely beyond the expectations of the foreign demon camp.


    "What is the origin of this Su Yi?"


    "How could he have such combat power?"


    Rao is a well-informed demon king, but until now, he has not been able to see the details of Su Yi.


    This made them all angry, and it was hard to believe how such a monster could have appeared in the fairyland.


    "Anyway, this son must die today!"


    Yin Xiaotian gritted his teeth, his eyes were terrifying, "Otherwise, if he is here, we won''t even think about winning if we will fight the life and death of immortals and demons in the future!"


    "What''s more, he is only in his twenties, and his cultivation is only at the level of the universe, so he has such a heaven-defying combat power. I can''t imagine how strong his strength should be when he steps into the virtual realm. "


    A Demon King said in a low voice, "When he steps to the top of the Immortal Dao step by step, what incredible strength does he possess?"


    "So, he must die this time!!"


    On the side of the fairyland camp��


    At the moment, they were all shocked.


    When what you see is beyond your own cognition, or even beyond your imagination, you can imagine how big the shock is!


    This is the strength Su Yi showed at the moment.


    Let those immortal kings not understand, see through, and understand!


    boom!


    In the battlefield, there was an earth-shattering collision sound.


    Yin Beiwu was shaken again and retreated steadily.


    His long hair was loose, his handsome face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were splitting.


    He was about to exhaust all the cards and trump cards on his body, but they were all destroyed by Su Yi one by one.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Su Yi is pressing step by step, killing him so much that he can''t hold it anymore!


    Although, every time he is injured, he can recover quickly.


    But only he himself knew that what was healed was just an external injury, and the internal injury suffered could not be recovered in a short time.


    "It''s not right, it''s too wrong, no matter what trump card I use, he seems to have already anticipated it, and has a way to deal with it and solve it!"


    "Who is he, and why is he able to see through the various peerless secrets of my Silver Moon Demon? Even the secrets I have mastered that are not passed on can''t be hidden from his eyes?"


    Yin Beiwu set off a storm in his heart.


    He can have today''s achievements in the Demon Lord, naturally he is not stupid, he has already noticed something wrong!


    not good!


    Suddenly, Yin Beiwu felt a terrifying and dangerous feeling in his heart, and he saw Su Yi''s slender and fair right hand suddenly claws like a dragon in the clouds, grabbing it from the air.


    Without hesitation, Yin Beiwu pulled away to dodge.


    But although he avoided this blow, Su Yi grabbed the Xingyan magic spear in his hand.


    Click!


    The Star Flame Magic Spear broke.


    Yin Beiwu was struck by lightning.


    Seeing Su Yi kill again, a mad look appeared in Yin Beiwu''s eyes, and he roared: "Death!!"


    He yanked off a jade bead hanging from his neck and crushed it.


    boom--!


    Upheaval.


    A terrifying aura swept the audience.


    In the void, a dazzling silver waning moon suddenly appeared.


    That waning moon was extremely strange, like a long and narrow eye, full of domineering, cold, and demonic mysterious power.


    At this moment, the expressions of Yin Xiaotian and those demon kings became strange.


    That is the eye of the waning moon!


    The forbidden secret weapon of the Yinyue Demon Race, refined by the Demon Emperor-level characters, can easily shock the spirit of the Immortal King, smash his body, and the terror is boundless!


    At this moment, on the side of the Immortal Realm camp, all Immortal Kings were angry.


    Although they didn''t recognize the forbidden secret weapon "Eye of the Fading Moon", they could see at a glance that the aura of this treasure was far beyond the scope of the Demon Lord, making them immortal kings feel a great threat!


    And this is already equivalent to destroying and trampling on the rules of the immortals and demons.


    Violators will be punished!


    But they were too late to stop it.


    At this moment, the world was filled with a terrifying and demonic destructive power, and the waning moon was like an abyss, as if it was going to devour everything in the world.


    Everyone shuddered, and the souls of the dead were terrified.


    That waning moon was like a devil''s abyss, terrifyingly terrifying, engulfing the void and shrouding Su Yi.


    At this moment, a sneering arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, the figure did not retreat but moved forward, and pressed his right hand in the air.


    laugh!


    A sword qi suddenly appeared.


    In the sword qi, there is a wisp of the Nine Prison Sword aura.


    Afterwards, the sword energy flew out of the sky and pierced into the waning moon.


    boom! !


    The waning moon trembled violently, and immediately exploded.


    And Su Yi''s sword energy had passed through the center of Yinbei Wu''s eyebrows.


    The peerless Demon Lord of the Silver Moon Demon Clan, the mad grin on his face suddenly solidified, his pupils bulged, he opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Yi seemed to see what the other party wanted to say, and said, "You guessed right, I just want to kill you completely at this moment."


    The sound was still reverberating, and with a bang, Yin Beiwu''s figure shattered and turned into countless ashes.


    The whole place was silent.


    People were all stunned, dumbfounded, almost crazy.


    The aura of that waning moon, how terrifying, was enough to threaten the life of the Immortal King!


    When everyone thought that Su Yi was very likely to suffer from this, an unexpected scene happened.


    With just one sword, Su Yi turned the tide and killed Yin Beiwu! !


    The weird smiles on the faces of Yin Xiaotian and those demon kings solidified, each one like being struck by lightning.


    The eye of the waning moon was actually broken?


    How is this possible! ?


    Because the final blow of life and death was too fast, it ended in an instant, so that they didn''t even have time to do anything, and naturally it was impossible to save Yin Beiwu''s life.


    The world is dead silent.


    An invisible shocking atmosphere enveloped the world.


    At this point in the battle of life and death, there were fourteen of the demon princes who died under Su Yi''s hands!


    And in this epic battle, with the fall of Yin Beiwu, it is already doomed that there is almost no chance for the foreign demon camp to come back!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    This last blow, fighting for the trump card, is no longer a great way to fight for the front. For him, it is the most boring and tasteless.


    Naturally, it is not too happy.


    In the final analysis, what he killed was only a peerless demon prince of the Silver Moon Demon Clan with the potential to defy the sky.


    "Beiwu!!"


    Yin Xiaotian made a mournful sound like the roar of a beast, his eyes were bloodshot and red, and his beard was furious.


    Those demon kings also rushed into the sky with murderous intent, and their rage was boundless.


    Yin Beiwu''s identity is extremely noble, and he is the direct son of the patriarch of the Yinyue Demon Clan!


    The consequences of his death were so severe that those Demon Kings could hardly bear it!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these demon kings were all fixed on Su Yi alone.


    Murderous Yingye.

 Chapter 1647

    "Won!"


    "Friend Su killed Yin Beiwu!"


    "Hahaha, in this battle of life and death, our fairyland camp is destined to not lose!"


    The Immortal Realm camp is completely boiling!


    Many spectators shouted and cheered with excitement.


    Those immortal characters who participated in the battle of life and death of immortals and demons also smiled and felt completely at ease.


    It is true that after the death of Yinbei Wu, there are still two demon princes in the foreign demon camp that have not yet participated in the war, but this can no longer affect the overall situation, and they do not need to work hard!


    Those powerhouses who had bet on the alien demon camp in the Wanxing City casino were completely dumbfounded, and they stood there like geese.


    I don''t know if I should be happy, or if I should feel sorry for the chips I lost.


    Those Immortal Kings were all happy and relieved.


    In the past three thousand years, the Immortal Realm has lost seven times! That kind of humiliation and embarrassment, just thinking about it makes people suffocated.


    At this time, these humiliations were swept away!


    Raise your eyebrows!


    "Before, that Yin Beiwu broke the rules of the battle of life and death without authorization, and used treasures far beyond the Demon Marquis level. Even if he is punished now, he can''t just let it go!"


    An Immortal King spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there must be an explanation!"


    There is an immortal king who is murderous.


    Before, the forbidden secret weapon used by Yinbei Wu, "Eye of the Remnant Moon", was enough to threaten the life of the Immortal King. If Su Yi didn''t have a way to deal with it, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable!


    "this matter"


    Pei Hongjing was about to say something, but immediately noticed something, his face changed, "Not good!"


    He got up without hesitation and rushed outside the seventh day.


    In the bloodthirsty wasteland in the distance, the demon king Yin Xiaotian flashed, rushed into the battlefield, and killed Su Yi! !


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Who would have imagined that when the battle of life and death between the immortals and demons has not really ended, a demon king-level terrifying existence like Yin Xiaotian would disregard the rules and attack Su Yi?


    Boom!


    The color of the sky and the earth changed, and everything was bleak.


    Yin Xiaotian moved the void and slapped it with his right hand.


    The violent demon king-level power evolved into a big hand that covered the sky, wrapped in a monstrous silver flame, and killed Su Yi.


    "die!"


    Yin Xiaotian roared.


    At this moment, the Immortal Realm camp that was cheering was silent, and everyone was shocked by this sudden scene.


    And Pei Hongjing, who responded the fastest, had just rushed out of the seventh day, and it was too late to rescue him.


    However, Su Yi seemed to have expected this a long time ago. When Yin Xiaotian came to kill him, his figure suddenly flashed out of thin air and disappeared in place.


    boom--!


    In the place where he originally stood, a huge ravine was directly blasted out, and the stone chips and soil were incinerated and smelted.


    The terrifying power made the scalp tingle.


    But the blow was ultimately unsuccessful.


    Su Yi''s figure had already entered the enchantment formed by the power of the rules of immortality.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pei Hongjing came to Su Yi''s side for the first time.


    "Friend Su, are you alright?"


    Pei Hongjing asked with concern.


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at Yin Xiaotian in the distance, and said with emotion: "As expected, your Silver Moon Demon Clan''s role is still as shameless as before."


    Yin Xiaotian was furious, and said in a calm tone: "Little bastard, do you really think that if you hide in the defensive barrier of the seventh day pass, this seat will not be able to kill you?"


    In the distance, some other demon kings came together, menacingly, staring at Su Yi with a bad look, overflowing with murderous intent.


    But in the end, no one dared to forcibly break into the enchantment power that enveloped the seventh day.


    "Yin Xiaotian, this is a battle of life and death, but you broke the rules without authorization, can''t you afford to lose?"


    On the Cloud Vault Immortal Platform, the guard envoy Shen Qingshi spoke expressionlessly, and his voice spread to the audience.


    Those Immortal Kings were also furious, shouting loudly, and each one was extremely annoyed.


    No one would have thought that a demon king of the dignified Yinyue Demon Clan would directly attack a junior. This is no longer shameless to describe, and he simply did not take their fairyland camp in his eyes!


    "rule?"


    Yin Xiaotian laughed loudly, with a stern smile, "From the very beginning, this immortal and demon battle of life and death was initiated by our spiritual realm, and the rules were also set by us. Right or wrong, this seat has the final say!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    On the seventh day, the spectators up and down the gate were filled with righteous indignation and could not contain their anger.


    Who can''t see that the foreign demon camp doesn''t plan to follow the rules at all?


    Sure enough, those mob chops can''t be trusted at all!


    The guard made Shen Qingshi''s face look ugly and said: "Yin Xiaotian, if you do this, you will lose the face of the nine demons in your spiritual realm, which will only make people look down on it!"


    Yin Xiaotian said coldly: "Win the king and lose the bandit, the strong is respected! If you have the kind, can you dare to walk out of the seventh day and fight with this seat?"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    Shen Qingshi frowned.


    The immortal kings also looked at each other in dismay.


    All the spectators up and down the seventh day were shocked by Yin Xiaotian''s arrogance.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Yin Xiaotian sneered.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "This old man is obviously a fool who can only scream. If he was really capable, he would have already entered the seventh day."


    Pei Hongjing also smiled and said, "It''s true, but it''s too ridiculous to try to provoke him with aggressive tactics."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned to leave.


    With his current strength, if he uses his trump card, he is not afraid to fight with Yin Xiaotian.


    But this time the opponent was not only Yin Xiaotian, but also five other demon kings.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi would not be stupid enough to go all out.


    "Little thing, I said, you must die today!"


    Yin Xiaotian''s tone was decisive.


    Su Yi paused, turned his head to look, and said with great interest, "Really?"


    However, Yin Xiaotian ignored Su Yi, looked at the guardian envoy Shen Qingshi, and said, "Shen Qingshi, as long as you hand over this son, this seat promises that within a thousand years, the nine major demons in my spiritual realm will not face each other again. You send troops on the seventh day!"


    On the side of the Immortal Realm camp, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Do you want to coerce them to hand over Su Yi by negotiating conditions?


    Simply whimsical!


    Shen Qingshi said indifferently: "For countless years, the peace of my seventh-day customs was not obtained by compromising with the enemy!"


    Yin Xiaotian laughed loudly and said, "Don''t say too much, this seat is just negotiating conditions with you in exchange for that little thing''s life."


    As he spoke, he turned his palm, and a bone lantern emerged.


    Inside the lantern, a figure of an imprisoned man appeared, bound by chains.


    "Can you recognize this person?"


    Yin Xiaotian looked at Yunqiong Xiantai.


    Shen Qingshi took a closer look and frowned, but he didn''t recognize it.


    But at this time, Pei Hongjing''s face changed suddenly, and he said: "That''s my Master Wei Zhong!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Wei Zhong!


    The last envoy of the Seventh Day Pass, the Supreme Elder of Qingya Academy, once guarded the Seventh Day Pass for nearly 30,000 years!


    In the past years, it was not peaceful outside the seventh day, and there were often strong men from foreign demons, trying to sneak into the fairyland.


    And under the guard of Wei Zhong, no demon powerhouse was ever allowed to sneak into the seventh day!


    Eighteen thousand years ago, there was a drastic change in Wanxing City. Some immortals left the seventh day without authorization, trying to cross the bloodthirsty wasteland and go to the foreign demons.


    Wei Zhong suspected that these immortal world powerhouses were most likely to have taken refuge with foreign enemies, so he personally led the powerhouses to pursue and kill them.


    Since then, Wei Zhong has disappeared.


    Rumor has it that Wei Zhong has been killed by an alien demon.


    However, no one expected that Wei Zhong was still alive and became a prisoner of the Silver Moon Demon Clan, imprisoned in a bone lantern!


    "The guards make the guards heavy?"


    Shen Qingshi''s face changed.


    The other Immortal Kings were also surprised and unexpected.


    "That''s right, he is Wei Zhong, your former guardian of the seventh day!"


    Yin Xiaotian looked grim, "Now, I will use the life of one of his Immortal Kings in exchange for the life of that young man in the universe. Is this enough?"


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Shen Qingshi, the guard.


    Shen Qingshi took a deep breath, looked at Pei Hongjing, and said, "Mr. Wei Dao is from Qingya Academy, and Brother Pei is the dean of Qingya Academy. This matter depends on Brother Pei''s attitude!"


    Pei Hongjing''s face was ashen, and he said decisively: "This matter does not need to be discussed at all! I believe that if Master Wei Zhong could hear my words, he would never agree to exchange Daoist Su for his life!"


    The words were loud and clear, resounding through the sky.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked by Pei Hongjing''s righteous act.


    Shen Qingshi frowned and sighed: "At the beginning, on the first day I became a guardian envoy, I swore in front of the Imperial Heaven Monument that if Wei Dao was harmed by the enemy, he would take revenge for him, and if he lived, even if he surrendered, he would take revenge. Do everything in your power to save him."


    Pei Hongjing said angrily: "Why, do you really want to take the life of Fellow Daoist Su and compromise with their exotic demon race?"


    Shen Qingshi shook his head and said, "Brother Pei misunderstood. As the guardian of the seventh day, how could I have done such an unkind thing?"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi watched from the sidelines and said nothing.


    He would like to see what conditions Yin Xiaotian can come up with to hold those big men in the seventh day.


    In the same way, I would like to see, under such circumstances, what kind of decisions will those big figures in the seventh day pass.


    And this will determine Su Yi''s final attitude!


    "Why, isn''t it enough to exchange the life of a guard envoy you shut down on the seventh day?"


    Yin Xiaotian sneered, "It''s okay, I''m going to risk it today, so that you have to take the initiative to trade the life of that little bastard!"


    Saying that, he flicked his sleeves.


    slam


    Bone lanterns emerged one after another, more than a dozen.


    In each bone lantern, there is a figure imprisoned, there are men and women, and they are all tied in the lantern like Wei Zhong, like a prisoner under the steps!


    And when the figures in the white bone lantern were clearly seen, it immediately caused a sensation on the seventh day.

 Chapter 1648

At this time, his face was full of grief and anger, his demeanor was like madness, and he laughed loudly:


    "I said it earlier, this" is like at this time, Daoyou Su, for��


    ps: 5 consecutive updates today, turn the page to see the next three chapters ^^

 Chapter 1649

    "What, did he say something wrong?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun''s face was icy cold, "You''re going to kill someone at every turn. You are so powerful in Wuzheng!"


    "Xiangyun, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    He was reprimanded by the Immortal King called Wu Zhenggan.


    The other Immortal Kings also had bad eyes and looked at Madam Xiangyun coldly.


    Seeing that a dispute was about to unfold, Shen Qingshi, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up.


    "enough!"


    Shen Qingshi''s expression was majestic, and his words suppressed the voices of everyone present.


    Then, he looked at Pei Hongjing and said, "Brother Pei, no one pays attention to him.


    All eyes were on Su Yi alone.


    At the foreign demon camp, Yin Xiaotian and other demon kings couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little bastards, didn''t you hear? They are all asking you to die! Listen, this is the voice of the Immortal Realm camp!!"


    Yin Xiaotian smiled recklessly.


    Su Yi took back the wine gourd, looked up at Shen Qingshi and the immortal kings who let him die, and said, "You guys have disappointed me."


    The tone was flat, without mood swings.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I also consider the overall situation and the lives of everyone on the seventh day. If you are angry about this, I will apologize to you."


    The gray-robed and white-haired Wu Zhenggan sighed, "But if you only care about yourself and don''t consider everyone else, then don''t blame me for taking action in person."


    The words are very euphemistic, but the meaning is very straightforward, that is, if you are decent, just bow your head obediently and compromise.


    If you are not decent, these Immortal Kings will help you be decent!


    Swish!


    Mrs. Xiangyun took Yu Sheng together, passed the seventh day and came to Su Yi for the first time.


    "I have already said, I will not agree to this matter!"


    Mrs. Xiangyun''s tone was decisive, "If you want to exchange Daoist Su, pass my Xiangyun test first!"


    Shen Qingshi''s face sank, and he reprimanded: "Mrs. Xiangyun, according to the seventh day customs rules, all matters concerning the confrontation with the foreign demons are all up to me. Now, you order you to retreat immediately! Otherwise, you will be determined. No mercy!!"


    The atmosphere is chilling, depressing and dull.


    Mrs. Xiangyun was about to say something.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "You can watch the play on one side, fellow Daoist. I told fellow Daoist Pei last night that the mistakes in the seventh day must be corrected, and those who made big mistakes must also Clearing!"


    "And now"


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present, "I have already seen roughly who should pay the price for this, so take this opportunity and make a decision together."


    Everyone was stunned, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    An immortal from the universe, want to wrestle with everyone on the seventh day?


    Go crazy!


    Those Immortal Kings are not decorations, and they are far from comparable to those Demon Lord-level characters!


    "Liquidation? Hahaha, this kid, his tone is not small!"


    In the distance, Yin Xiaotian, who had been watching the excitement, couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, Su Yi was no different from the beast trapped in the cage and the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You can''t leave either."


    Su Yi glanced at Yin Xiaotian and said seriously.


    Yin Xiaotian''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly realized that even at this time, this young man in the universe was still so calm, which seemed extremely abnormal.


    He immediately raised his head, looked at Shen Qingshi, and shouted: "Shen Qingshi, quickly capture this son, and I will make a deal with you immediately, otherwise, I will delay another time, and I will kill a prisoner every ten seconds. !"


    Shen Qingshi and those immortal kings all changed their expressions, and when they looked at Su Yi again, they already had undisguised murderous intent.


    "I see who dares!"


    Mrs. Xiangyun and Pei Hongjing stood in front of Su Yi.


    "In this seventh day, I am the master. You two don''t obey orders and are stubborn, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Qingshi snorted coldly and strode outside Yunqiong Xiantai.


    He took out a mottled ancient formation plate from his sleeve robe, and then urged it with all his strength.


    boom!


    The array glowed, producing a strange roar. In this world, countless powers of the laws of immortality descended, all gathered around Shen Qingshi''s figure, making him look like a king who was acting on behalf of the heavens.


    "The power of the Immortal Dao rules of the Imperial Heaven Monument!"


    Pei Hongjing and Mrs. Xiangyun sank in their hearts.


    This is the power of the Great Dao rules that only the seventh-day gate guardian can control. If you control the order of Zhoutian, there is boundless terror.


    Only the emperor who has set foot on the top of the immortal way can fight against it.


    Under the emperor, they are powerless to contend!


    Boom!


    Shen Qingshi has already shot.


    The power of the rules of the Immortal Dao, which permeated the supreme aura, turned into two huge cages of rules and suppressed them towards Pei Hongjing and Mrs. Xiangyun.


    At this moment, the two of them froze, and the power of the Great Dao was completely suppressed, unable to use the slightest!


    Although I have long understood the terrifying power of the Zhoutian rules of the immortal world, when they really faced it, they still made the two immortal kings terrified.


    This is like fighting against the gods of the immortal world. How could it be an opponent?


    Without hesitation, they would take Su Yi and Yu Sheng to dodge.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Let me come."


    When the voice sounded, Su Yi''s figure stood up from nothing, and a simple and bizarre seal was pinched with the fingers of his right hand, and he drew it in the air.


    "break!"


    Straightforwardly speaking, the two cages transformed by the rules of immortality, still in the air, collapsed suddenly, turned into countless regular light rains, and returned to the Zhouxu Tiandao.


    Pei Hongjing and Mrs. Xiangyun were both shocked and stunned.


    Shen Qingshi and those Immortal Kings, as well as everyone in the Immortal Realm camp, were also surprised, all showing unbelievable expressions.


    Just an immortal from the universe, casually breaking the power of the rules of immortality? !


    Everyone felt caught off guard and almost stunned.


    "eccentric!"


    In the distance, Yin Xiaotian and those demon kings couldn''t help being shocked.


    In the past years, their exotic demons have come to the seventh day to fight, and they know very well how terrifying the power of the rules of immortality shrouded in the seventh day.


    Only a Demon Emperor-level character can shake it!


    But no one thought that a universe immortal would break the rules of immortality in the blink of an eye.


    This is simply incredible, shocking!


    "How is this possible?"


    Shen Qingshi frowned, and without hesitation, shot again.


    boom!


    He mobilized the bronze formation plate, pulling the rules and order of the immortal realm in the sky, turning it into a big net that covered the sky and covering the sun, and shrouded Su Yi.


    The dazzling and terrifying power of the rules of immortality is like the web of heaven woven by the master of the gods, making those immortal kings look at it from a distance and feel suffocated.


    However, Su Yi sneered and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    That big net was torn apart and turned into countless regular rays of light.


    It''s like paper paste!


    "How could this be!?"


    Shen Qingshi was shocked.


    Those Immortal Kings couldn''t help but be astonished, yes, how could this be! ?


    That is the Zhoutian rule that is enough to block the exotic demons from the seventh day!


    It is the power of heaven that only emperors can contend against!


    How could it be easily resolved by the immortals of the universe?


    Everyone feels that their brains are not enough!


    "Senior brother, don''t be impatient, I will capture him!"


    A Taoist Immortal King couldn''t hold back, he personally took action, moved the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    Mo Aoyuan!


    The Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderful Realm, also from Yunji Immortal Mansion, is Shen Qingshi''s junior brother, and is also one of Shen Qingshi''s right-hand men.


    He has a childlike face, his robes are bulging, and he has an overwhelming aura of the Immortal King Realm, which makes him look extremely powerful and terrifying.


    If you change to other immortals, let alone resist, you can''t even bear that kind of coercion, and you will be completely suppressed in an instant, unable to move!


    At the same time, Su Yi felt the pressure coming on his face, which stimulated the skin all over his body to tighten, and felt a strong sense of danger in his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate, the edge flashed in his eyes, his sleeves were bulging, and he snorted softly:


    "town!"


    Between heaven and earth, countless Zhou Xu order and rules fell, turned into a big cauldron as thick as a mountain, and suppressed it down.


    "Damn, how can he control"


    Mo Aoyuan''s face changed suddenly, he screamed, turned and fled.


    But it was too late. With the suppression of the big cauldron, his Immortal King Realm cultivation base was completely suppressed, and the whole person slammed into the ground with a bang, printing a word "big".

 Chapter 1650

    God Fire!


    That is one of the three major demon gates, and it can be called a giant behemoth.


    This signboard alone is enough to deter most of the forces and powerhouses in the Immortal Realm.


    But what Wu Zhenggan didn''t know was that not long ago, in the ruins of the Yongye Academy, Su Yi had killed a group of immortals from the Shenhuo Sect. How could he care about this threat?


    "Now, please die too!"


    Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    Just like the will of the sovereign in heaven.


    Wu Zheng was shocked, turned around and ran away.


    And he was ruthless enough with himself, he did not hesitate to damage his cultivation base, and directly cast a forbidden secret technique to escape.


    But it''s still halfway there, bang! !


    With a loud bang, Wu Zhenggan''s figure slammed into a sky-high wall that was indestructible by the rules of Zhou Tian.


    Under this collision, Rao Shi Wu Zhenggan possessed the cultivation base of the Immortal King, but his eyes were still black from the pain, his head was staring at Venus, and his figure was staggered.


    Before he could stand firm, there was a loud bang, and the wall that was grounded to the sky suddenly turned into a waterfall-like order of thunder, slamming down.


    In an instant, Wu Zheng''s body collapsed and disintegrated.


    Before dying, he let out an unwilling roar like the sky.


    So far, the immortal kings who, together with Shen Qingshi, clamored for Su Yi to die, have all been liquidated and executed on the spot!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    On the seventh day, all the powerhouses were stunned and stunned.


    Four Immortal Kings were killed one after another!


    If this spreads to the fairy world, it is bound to cause huge waves and set off an unpredictable earthquake!


    "It''s a good kill, no matter how high your cultivation base is and how honorable your status is, if you make a big mistake, you must be liquidated, and you can''t be lighthearted!"


    Pei Hongjing said solemnly.


    His emotions were agitated, and he felt very happy and open-minded.


    "Yes, if you keep his life, how can he be worthy of those ancestors who died in battle here in the past years?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun agreed.


    She was shocked by Su Yi''s iron-blooded methods, and was also excited and excited about it.


    On the seventh day, there is filth and filth, and a smoky atmosphere is long overdue for a vigorous and thorough liquidation!


    What about the fairy king?


    Kill when you kill!


    Only in this way can we cleanse the universe and deter Xiao Xiao!


    "Su Yi, you are finished, you kill four immortal kings, there will be no place for you in the immortal world in the future!"


    Shen Qingshi, the guard who was suppressed in the cage, shouted loudly.


    The four Immortal Kings each had their own origins, and behind them all stood a great power.


    Right now, Su Yi''s knife on them is no different from breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He intends to finally execute Shen Qingshi.


    As for now


    The liquidation has only just begun, and it must be carried out to the end!

 Chapter 1651

    This seventh-day pass, only after being thoroughly washed with blood, digging out those cancers, crushing those scourges, and pacifying those Xiao Xiao, can there be a chance for Nirvana to be reborn!


    "Haha, did you see that, their immortal world is suppressing each other!"


    In the distance, Yin Xiaotian looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Well killed! Happy killing! Su Yi, if you kill everyone on the seventh day, this seat may spare your life and give you a silver for me. The chance for the Moon Demons to be dogs!"


    The rumbling sound resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The demon kings all laughed.


    Even they did not expect that Su Yi would forcefully and ferociously liquidate the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm camp, and kill so many Immortal Dao characters in one go.


    But the more this is the case, the more happy they are, and I wish Su Yi would kill more people!


    On the seventh day, there was blood and rain, and a scene of purgatory.


    Su Yi acted without mercy, cold and indifferent.


    To fight outside, you must first be safe inside.


    Today, he wants to borrow these blood to correct the name of the seventh day pass!


    Only in this way will there be like-minded people in the future who are willing to fight in blood here and bring peace to the immortal world!


    And his domineering and iron-blooded behavior made Yin Xiaotian and other demon kings feel a chill inexplicably, and gradually stopped laughing.


    An immortal from the universe, but has the ability to slaughter demons with ease!


    It is also this immortal from the universe, but he can control the rules of the seventh day of Guan Zhoutian, kill the immortal king, behead Xiaoxiao, and wash his blood on the spot!


    With such a character as an enemy, who can not be shocked?


    "In this fairyland, there is such a role, and for us, it is no different from a confidant."


    There was a demon king whispering, "Think about it, he is only in the realm of cultivation, if he is allowed to set foot on the top of the immortal realm in the future"


    The words are not finished, but the meaning of the words has been revealed.


    Yin Xiaotian and the other demon kings trembled in their hearts, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    With the cultivation of the universe, they can swept the demon-level powerhouses of their spiritual realm.


    If you set foot on the top of Immortal Dao, I am afraid that you can easily kill those devil emperors in their spiritual realm! !


    "The most terrifying thing is that this son is ruthless, his wrists are iron-blooded, and his killing is decisive. If he is allowed to survive, I doubt whether he will become the second Wang Ye!"


    A demon king''s voice was solemn.


    Wang Ye!


    Yin Xiaotian and others couldn''t help but change their expressions. Who wouldn''t know about the immortal giant who was like a peerless tyrant who brought countless blood and death to them in the spiritual realm?


    In the years since ancient times, there is simply no one who can make them jealous and hated in the world like Wang Ye!


    "This kind of thing will never happen! Within a hundred years, the battle of the immortals and demons will break out in an all-round way. At that time, our spiritual army will once again capture the nine major gates and enter the fairyland! It will completely become the forty-nine continents of the fairyland. the master!"


    Yin Xiaotian took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I don''t believe that in less than a hundred years, a young man with a cultivation base in the universe can set foot on the top of the immortal way!"


    "We can''t give him a chance to rise!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Now that they know the horror of Su Yi, they will use all means to kill him completely!


    In the past years, it is not that they have not done similar things.


    It is no exaggeration to say that all the characters who are regarded as peerless evildoers in the entire immortal world have already been on the must-kill list of their spiritual realm demons!


    Moreover, in the past years, they have sent assassins to sneak into the fairyland, and have successfully assassinated many peerless evildoers with great luck and great wisdom!


    "It''s a pity that the hard work we put into this seventh day in the past years! After today''s battle, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed!"


    Yin Xiaotian sighed.


    These words are inexplicable.


    But the demon kings who were present understood it, and they all felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s not just those hard work that was ruined, this time, the immortals and demons were defeated, and they all lost, and even Yin Beiwu was killed!


    And all of this is thanks to that Su Yi!


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiao was in despair.


    He had already seen that he could no longer kill Su Yi today, so he decided to evacuate.


    But at this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "I said, none of you can leave today."


    His tone was indifferent, he came outside the seventh day pass, and crossed the defensive barrier.


    Yin Xiaotian and the others looked at each other with murderous intent on their brows.


    "Crossing the barrier formed by the Zhoutian rules, what are you fighting us for?"


    Yin Xiaotian smiled but did not smile.


    He moved and quietly blocked Su Yi''s back road.


    As a demon king-level figure, he knew very well that the power of the defensive barrier could only be covered 8,000 meters away from the seventh-day pass.


    As for Su Yi, he has left the defensive barrier and lost the protection of the Zhoutian rules of the immortal world. It is no different from coming to the door and sending him to death!


    However, out of prudence, Yin Xiaotian was not careless.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I forgot to tell you, as long as the seventh day is locked in my field of vision, the rules of the immortal world between heaven and earth can be used by me."


    Yin Xiaotian and others were stunned for a while, and then their expressions changed, and they secretly shouted that it was not good.


    "withdraw!"


    They turned and fled.


    "No promise."


    Su Yi smiled and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, countless rules of order emerged, covering the sky and the sun, and in an instant, it turned into a huge moat, laying in front of the bloodthirsty wasteland in the distance.


    It will also block the way forward for Yin Xiaotian and others!


    At the same time, under the earth, the sharp swords transformed by countless order rules rose into the sky, and above the sky, the power of rules like a galaxy crashed down.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiaotian and others fell into a siege and kill!


    "open!"


    Without hesitation, Yin Xiaotian directly sacrificed the "Devil Emperor''s life bone".


    boom!


    A terrifying Emperor Dao power emerged, smashed the countless sword qi, and smashed the orderly light rain that fell from the sky, which was beyond imagination.


    "It''s just a brand of power left by the Devil Emperor, and it''s vulnerable."


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry, and pressed his right hand in the air.


    boom!


    The world is turned upside down, everything is destroyed.


    The violent power of immortality rules, like the water of the Tianhe River bursting through the embankment, completely submerged that piece of heaven and earth at once.


    Yin Xiaotian made every effort to urge the Devil Emperor''s life bones to fight against it.


    But in just an instant, that piece of the Devil Emperor''s life bone was torn apart!


    "Damn!"


    Yin Xiaotian and the others were desperately trying to use their trump cards without reservation.


    But such struggles seem very pale.


    In front of the earth-shattering fairyland rules, they are like duckweed caught in the turbulent waves, falling into a place of doom!


    ����


    ps: Five more will be delivered! Congratulations to the leader "Qi Qi".


    Brothers, if you have votes in hand, please vote for a wave, goldfish thank you first!

 Chapter 1652

    The rules of the immortal world are raging, like a sea of ??rage.


    At this critical moment, Yin Xiaotian roared loudly: "Su Yi, do you want to see those prisoners die along with them!"


    Sound travels the world.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It seems that you really don''t understand the power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairyland."


    Saying that, he pressed his palm.


    boom!


    In the raging sea of ??fury, a terrifying imprisoning force emerged, completely suppressing the power of Yin Xiaotian and others in one fell swoop.


    "Now, do you try to kill one?"


    Su Yi said.


    Yin Xiao''s sky changed, and he said, "Those prisoners have all been cursed by my race. If I die, they don''t even want to live!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Forbidden spell? Are you talking about ''Lietian Soul Ban'', or ''Fen Jue Demon Ban''? Or ''Thousand Gu''s Heart Curse''?"


    Yin Xiaotian was shocked and said, "How could you know the secret of my clan?"


    He was cold all over.


    Those three kinds of forbidden spell inheritances, even within their Silver Moon Demon Race, are only known to big figures above the Demon King.


    But Su Yi, he broke it!


    "I not only know, but also the art of cracking."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yin Xiaotian laughed loudly, "Unfortunately, even if you have the ability to crack, you can''t save them!!"


    Su Yi frowned, no longer hesitated, and directly attacked.


    boom!


    The power of the rules of the immortal world burst out, and in the blink of an eye, the six demon kings including Yin Xiaotian and the other two demon princes were all crushed and smashed their souls.


    Whoops!


    The end is exactly the same as those immortal kings who were killed.


    So far, this foreign demon team that came to the seventh day pass has been wiped out, and no one has escaped!


    When seeing this scene from a distance on the seventh day, everyone was stunned there.


    Shocked speechless.


    Before, Su Yi carried out a ruthless liquidation of the Immortal Realm camp, killing blood in a river.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he swept out of the seventh day pass, and turned to fight outside the sky pass alone, talking and laughing and killing the enemy in an instant, slaughtering the group of enemies in one fell swoop!


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is a scene of dilapidated and withered, smoke and smoke fill the air, and the thick blood is like a mist in the void.


    On the seventh day, it was silent and quiet.


    In the eyes of people, the young man in the green robe is no different from the gods in the sky, and he is omnipotent!


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed a jade pendant made of animal bones from the ruins of the battlefield.


    Opening the jade pendant, more than a dozen bone lanterns emerged.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen immortals who have become prisoners, such as Wei Zhong, the elder of Qingya Academy, is among them.


    Before, Yin Xiaotian had taken these prisoners and tried to make a deal with the guard envoy Shen Qingshi.


    But when Su Yiluo took a closer look, his mood became heavy.


    These prisoners seem to be still alive, but in fact the foundation of the Dao is broken, their vitality is exhausted, they have no way to recover, and there is no cure!


    In other words, from the very beginning, Yin Xiaotian was deceiving Shen Qingshi and others, and wanted to use a group of people on the verge of death to trade with Shen Qingshi.


    "Sure enough, these devil cubs are still the same as before, it is impossible to give the captives a chance to live!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He took a deep breath and opened those bone lanterns one by one.


    Immediately, more than a dozen figures escaped from their troubles, but all fell to the ground, all of them dying soon.


    Their expressions were blank but empty, and even if they were rescued, there was no reaction at all.


    Su Yi sighed and said, "Everyone, life is better than death, probably not."


    He waved his sleeves.


    A piece of light and rain drifted down, which was the power of the other side in the mystery of reincarnation. In an instant, there seemed to be a path to the other side opened in the dark. The ground was covered with flowers on the other side, leading to the endless depths of darkness.


    The light and rain fell, and the more than ten figures were extradited by an invisible force, and walked along the road to the other side into the darkness.


    Until the end, when their figures were about to disappear, they seemed to have finally woken up, each with a look of relief, and saluted Su Yi one after another:


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, helping me is equal to liberation between life and death!"


    "Thank you buddy!"


    The voice was still echoing, and those figures and the road to the other side disappeared, returning to nothingness and completely disappearing.


    "Master, go all the way!"


    In the distance, Pei Hongjing muttered, looking sad.


    On the seventh day, everyone realized that Shen Qingshi and others had been fooled by the alien demons!


    Because those prisoners have long been hopeless, and it is impossible for them to survive!


    When they understood this, everyone looked embarrassed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Before Shen Qingshi didn''t know the situation, he promised to take Su Yi''s life to make a deal with the foreign demon camp, how stupid!


    Suddenly, in the bloodthirsty wasteland in the distance, a hissing sound suddenly sounded:


    "You wait, today''s blood feud, I will pay back a hundred times in the future!"


    People were horrified.


    Looking up, I can only see the vast wasteland, and I can''t see any trace of the enemy at all.


    But everyone knows that there was an enemy hiding in the bloodthirsty wasteland in the distance and witnessed everything that happened!


    Su Yi ignored this, turned around and returned to the seventh day.


    Is the liquidation over?


    No!


    Su Yi walked straight to the cage of order that imprisoned Shen Qingshi.


    Shen Qingshi seemed to be frightened, and said sternly: "What do you want to do? I am the guard! You killed me"


    Su Yi raised his hand and turned it over.


    boom!


    The cage suddenly shrank, turned into the size of a copper lamp, and floated into Su Yi''s palm.


    And Shen Qingshi, the guardian envoy, was completely suppressed in it and completely fainted.


    Putting away the copper lamp, Su Yi came to Pei Hongjing and Mrs. Xiangyun''s side.


    "You two, and come back to Wanxing City with me, there are some things I need you to do."


    "it is good!"


    The two Immortal Kings agreed without asking at all.


    Wanxing City.


    "Come on, go! It''s too late!"


    A group of strong men rushed out of the city in a panic.


    The world-shattering war that took place on the city wall has long ago caused the entire Wanxing City to shake, and I don''t know how many people were frightened and panicked.


    And some well-informed people realized that it was not good, and immediately cleaned up and planned to escape from Wanxing City.


    "Then Su Yi actually imprisoned the guards, killed four immortal kings, and even slaughtered nearly a thousand immortal figures, he is simply mad!"


    "What kind of bullshit reckoning, I think he is red-eyed, and he is taking revenge on the powerhouse on the seventh day!"


    "What do you say, let''s go!"


    The streets and alleys in the city are full of turbulent and chaotic scenes, and many strong men are rushing out of the city.


    The current Wanxing City has already become the eye of the storm. The fire at the city gate has affected Chiyu. In order to protect themselves, many people dare not stay.


    boom!


    But before people could escape from the city, an earth-shattering bang sounded in the city.


    I saw countless immortal world order forces emerge, turning into a huge enchantment force, like an eggshell, shrouding the entire Wanxing City.


    In other words, at this moment, the entire Wanxing City was completely banned!


    "not good!"


    "When it''s over, Su Yi is clearly going to close the door and beat the dogs, catching turtles in the urn!"


    "Bah! You are the dog, and you are the turtle! I don''t believe it, then Su Yi is a demon who kills innocents indiscriminately. Since he can''t escape, he just stays, maybe he can witness a big show with his own eyes!"


    "Watching a play? Aren''t you afraid of risking your own life?"


    In the city, all kinds of uproars sounded, and people were all panicked.


    At this time, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded everywhere in the city:


    "I''ll announce three rules."


    "One, those who deceive people and disrupt the order in the city will be killed without mercy!"


    "Second, today, I only liquidate the people who should be killed, and do not implicate innocent people!"


    "Three, when the liquidation is over, I will let you all leave!"


    The voice echoed in Wanxing City, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time.


    However, the mood of the strong in the city is difficult to calm down.


    Everyone realizes that there will be unpredictable blood and rain in this Wanxing City next!


    Guard the hall.


    This place is located in the inner city and belongs to the palace of the successive guards of the seventh day pass.


    inside a palace.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, pinching out a strange seal with the ten fingers of both hands.


    hum!


    Countless immortal world order rules emerged, intertwined with each other like runes, and outlined a round light curtain.


    In the light curtain, the scene of the entire Wanxing City is reflected.


    Every area, alley, corner, and even the scene in every building, the dark room deep underground, are presented in detail.


    The strong figures in the city also appeared in that light curtain, there were nearly 800,000 people!


    Those powerhouses, from all over the Immortal Realm, belonged to large and small forces, with complicated backgrounds. If they were checked one by one, it would be time-consuming and labor-intensive, and there would be many fish that slipped through the net.


    But for Su Yi, this is not difficult.


    Just by using the Celestial Zhoutian rules, you can know everything inside and outside Wanxing City.


    And since a thorough liquidation is to be carried out, Su Yi naturally wants to completely eradicate the hidden dangers and cancers in Wanxing City!


    "Now, the city is in chaos and turmoil, and those hidden calamities must have been alerted long ago, and this is the perfect time to hunt them."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    His consciousness swept out and penetrated into the light curtain.


    boom!


    In Wanxing City, all kinds of noisy sounds poured into Su Yi''s mind like a landslide and a tsunami, as if a pot had exploded.


    The sounds of conversation, footsteps, and chaotic sounds of horses and horses appeared overwhelming.


    Rao is Su Yi''s soul power is unparalleled, and he can''t help but gasp, his head swelled by the torrent of loud and mixed voices.


    Those voices came from within Wanxing City.


    In every area, every street, every house, wherever there is a monk, the sound there will be clearly captured by Su Yi!


    Under such circumstances, any secrets will also be hidden.


    In addition, all the people and things in the city were reflected in Su Yi''s eyes.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a feeling that he was like an incarnation of Heaven, calmly overlooking the entire Wanxing City, everything that was happening in this city could not escape his own eyes!


    As long as you are willing and your mind turns, you can easily control the life and death of the strong in the city!


    Just like a god overlooking all living beings, life and death are taken away!

 Chapter 1653

    Inside a brothel.


    "Master Chief, is this Wanxing City no longer able to stay?"


    A charming woman in a purple dress said in horror.


    "What are you panicking about, the sky hasn''t fallen yet."


    A middle-aged man in brocade with a mustache said calmly, "We have been operating in Wanxing City for many years, and we have not been identified yet."


    After a pause, he said, "Then Su Yi came here for the first time, and seems to be fierce, but unless he kills everyone in Wanxing City, he will never see through our roots!"


    "Miaomiao, you go and inform others that they have all stayed in the secret room for a while, and they are not allowed to go out without my order."


    The middle-aged Jinyi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The woman in the purple dress takes the lead.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "As expected, there are indeed spies of the Phaseless Demons hidden in this city."


    "Who!?"


    Jin Yi''s middle-aged face suddenly changed.


    The indifferent voice sounded again: "In your soul, can you plant the ''Spirit Shattering Demon Ban''?"


    The middle-aged Jinyi was sweating coldly, and said, "Who is your Excellency, and are you denying that you are the wrong person?"


    puff!


    A sword edge condensed by the power of the rules of immortality came out of thin air, cut through the middle-aged body of the brocade, and inserted it into its soul.


    But before that sword edge could show its power, there was a strange secret magic power in the middle-aged soul of Jinyi, which shattered his soul in an instant!


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged Jinyi died suddenly on the spot.


    "Sure enough, all the spies who sneaked into the seventh day pass from the foreign demons have been planted with forbidden spells in their souls."


    A soft sigh sounded.


    The woman in the purple skirt let out a scream, turned and ran away.


    But in an instant, she was killed on the spot by a sword edge.


    Soon, Su Yi figured out that this brothel was one of the strongholds of the alien demons in Wanxing City!


    The real spy is only the middle-aged Jinyi.


    The others are all traitors who serve the middle-aged Jinyi!


    Su Yi did not hesitate,


    A dazzling thunder fell, destroying the brothel, leaving no tiles.


    "My lord, everyone in the city knows that our backer is the guardian ''Mu Yun'' beside the sergeant. If Su Yi wants to liquidate, what should we do?"


    In the Tianshun casino, the atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    "What are you afraid of, we didn''t offend the Su, so he could destroy us all?"


    boom! !


    A thunder of rules and order fell.


    Tianshun casino suddenly turned into ruins.


    The strong people in the casino are all turned into ashes.


    Similar scenes are constantly being staged in different areas of Wanxing City.


    And Su Yi was like a god who was in charge of Heavenly Punishment, carrying out that vigorous reckoning.


    If you don''t see it, you don''t know. When you look at the situation in Wanxing City, Su Yi realizes that the current Wanxing City is far more unbearable than he imagined.


    There are spies of foreign demons, traitors who serve the foreign demons, wicked outlaws, and many evil demons heresy.


    Hidden dirt and filth, smoky air!


    And you must know that this is the front line of defense in the seventh day pass. In the past years, it was the first pass to resist the army of foreign demons!


    All this made Su Yi more and more determined to wash the Wanxing City with blood.


    "Is it safe to hide here?"


    "Don''t worry, only the guards and a few people know about this underground palace. Even if Su Yi has the means to reach the sky, he won''t be able to find it at all."


    "In addition, this underground palace is covered with twelve immortal king-level forbidden formations, and there are nine other escape routes leading to different places in the city. Even if we are discovered, we can escape calmly."


    "That''s good."


    A group of strong men who originally served under Shen Qingshi''s command were hiding in an underground palace and talking to each other.


    "Even the guards were captured, what can we do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, then Su Yi killed four immortal kings, slaughtered thousands of immortal powerhouses, and even imprisoned the guards. According to the rules of the seventh day, Su Yi has committed a monstrous crime and is destined to be under the control of the immortal world. No, treat it as treason and be put to death!!��


    "That''s right, behind the four Immortal Kings, there is a big power standing there. After learning the news, how could they spare that Su Yi?"


    "We, let''s hold back for a while, in the future, he, Su Yi, will have to die!"


    At this point of the conversation, everyone gritted their teeth, and their faces were full of hatred.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, a light laughter sounded, "What you think is really beautiful."


    Who! ?


    Everyone was shocked, and the chills went straight down their spines.


    The next moment, a dazzling cage appeared, imprisoning and suppressing all the strong men hiding here in one fell swoop.


    a pub.


    "The day of the seventh day has changed."


    The shopkeeper was an old-fashioned old man, sitting there silently, taking a sip of wine.


    "Old guy, who do you think Su Yi is?"


    The tavern was deserted, and there was only a black-robed man with white temples sitting there.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I feel that his behavior is very similar to a person."


    "Who?"


    "Eternal Night Emperor."


    The black-robed man''s fingers trembled as he lifted the wine glass, and the wine in the glass suddenly rippled, just like his mood at the moment, with ups and downs.


    After a moment of silence, the black-robed man said, "If he is really the Emperor of Yongye, that would be great."


    The old man''s turbid eyes flashed with reminiscence, and he said sadly: "Yes, since Emperor Yongye fell in the Battle of Yongye, this fairyland has been completely messed up. If the old man is here, he will see this seventh day pass I don��t know how to feel about such a horrible sight.��


    The black-robed man drank the wine in the cup and said, "In short, on the seventh day of Guan Gou''s life, I am the happiest, happiest, and happiest today!"


    Saying that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Yes, from that Su Yi, I finally see a ray of hope that I have been waiting for! In the future, with people like him in this immortal world, they will definitely not be attacked by foreign demons. Those bastards of the clan are bullied!"


    Saying that, he also picked up a glass of wine and drank it all in one go.


    What the two of them didn''t notice was that their conversation had already fallen into Su Yi''s ears, and they were all in his eyes.


    And all of this made Su Yi feel a little relieved.


    There are not a lot of similar powerhouses in this Wanxing City, which is enough to prove that this Wanxing City is not bad!


    Su Yi''s liquidation operation is still in progress.


    And according to his instructions, Pei Hongjing and Mrs. Xiangyun had already started operations and went to various places in Wanxing City to bring back some of the powerhouses who were suppressed by Su Yi using the Zhoutian Rules.


    The two Immortal Kings were very surprised and couldn''t imagine how Su Yi did it. He could only speculate that it must be inseparable from the rules of the Immortal Realm released by Yutian Dao Monument.


    until late at night.


    The blood in Wanxing City returns to silence.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    During the day, there are frequent killings and tribulations in Wanxing City, and the rules and order of the Immortal World are constantly falling.


    Every time, a group of strong people will be killed!


    The domineering and bloody scenes have long attracted the attention of the strong in the city, and they are all trembling with fear, lest they will be obliterated by the power of rules and order if they are not careful.


    And as this kind of slaughter returns to silence in the night, people''s hearts are finally a lot more at ease.


    It was also at this time that the people in the city believed that the liquidation Su Yi said was not about killing innocents indiscriminately, but had a clear goal!


    "This time, at least tens of thousands of people died in the city? Do you think how many spies of the foreign demons are among them, and how many are traitors from our fairyland camp?"


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that after this bloodbath, the hidden dangers and cancers in the seventh-day pass must have been uprooted!"


    "Is this Su Yi a good person or a bad person?"


    "Human nature is complex, how can it be possible to distinguish between good and bad? Those immortal kings want Su Yi to die, and Su Yi kills them, what''s wrong? The guard envoy Shen Qingshi wants to compromise with the alien demons. It''s shameless, even if you are imprisoned, you deserve it!"


    "In my opinion, Su Yi may be a ruthless man who kills without blinking an eye, but what he has done is absolutely beyond reproach!"


    "On the contrary, if there is no Su Yi today, who can turn the tide in the battle of life and death?"


    "Who can kill the six demon kings of the alien demon race in a row?"


    "Not to mention, those spies, traitors, and demon heretics have all been put to death in today''s purge!"


    "It seems that such achievements are enough to shine through the ages and go down in history! Su Yi will not allow anyone to slander it!"


    Such discussions continued to ring in the city.


    The human heart has its own scale.


    It may sometimes be unclear who is right and who is wrong.


    But who is living and dying for the Immortal Realm camp can only be seen if they are not stupid.


    Su Yi''s actions today have gradually been recognized by many strong people, and he has virtually established his own prestige in Wanxing City!


    Guard the hall.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, there are 317 people who were captured by you alive this time, and most of them are related to the guardian envoy Shen Qingshi. relationship."


    Pei Hongjing said quickly.


    "Those people will be handed over to fellow Daoists for interrogation. If I''m not mistaken, there are definitely some traitors hidden among them who should cooperate with foreign demons."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Pei Hongjing solemnly agreed.


    Yesterday, he was still kindly reminding him that he should not be too hasty about the settlement of the seventh-day customs clearance.


    But now, he realized that he was overthinking it.


    In just one day, Su Yi turned the wind and rain with one hand, calmed the life and death of the immortals and demons, executed the four immortal kings, banned the guarding envoy Shen Qingshi, destroyed all the demon kings, and set off a complete reckoning for the entire Wanxing City. And change the situation on the seventh day!


    Those means are so amazing that Pei Hongjing, the dean of Qingya Academy, was amazed.


    After Pei Hongjing left, Su Yi flipped his palm, and a copper lamp condensed by the power of rules emerged.


    Pfft!


    With Su Yi''s fingertip on the copper lamp, the guard made the figure of Shen Qingshi roll to the ground.

 Chapter 1654

    The guard envoy Shen Qingshi was still in a coma.


    Su Yi lowered his head and stared at this person for a moment, then stood up, picked up Shen Qingshi, and left the guard hall.


    After a while, in front of the Imperial Heaven Monument.


    Su Yi threw Shen Qingshi on the ground, flexed his fingers, and Shen Qingshi woke up from a coma.


    When he saw Su Yi who was close at hand, Shen Qingshi''s face changed suddenly, and he was about to struggle to get up, but he found that his Taoism had already been imprisoned, and he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Qingshi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and then said: "Today, I have thoroughly cleaned up Wanxing City, and killed about thirty-nine exotic demons who had mixed into the seventh day. Among them, it was Wuxiang. The demon clan has the most spies, there are eighteen people, and the other twenty-one are from the other eight major demon clans."


    Shen Qingshi frowned and said, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself, "These spies of the alien demons all disguised themselves as different identities, some are the bosses of the casino, some are the managers of the brothels, and some are the shopkeepers of the medicine stores."


    "It may seem unrelated, but they all have one thing in common."


    "That is, they all appeared in Wanxing City one after another after you became the guardian envoy!"


    When he heard this, Shen Qingshi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he laughed angrily, "Do you think I brought those spies? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Listen to me."


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "It was also after you became the guardian envoy that you chose to open Wanxing City to the outside world and allow people from the Immortal Realm to enter."


    "Since then, the city of Wanxing has become smoky and unbearable. Casinos and brothels have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. What''s more, even some evil demons and outlaws are also in the city. rise."


    "Yesterday, when I entered Wanxing City, I was still confused. Anyone can see that those people and things shouldn''t appear in the city at all, but why are you, the guardian, acquiescing to this happening?"


    "Now, I probably understand that you are using a subtle means to make the seventh day pass gradually decline. The ultimate goal is to let the exotic demons penetrate the seventh day pass step by step. In this way, Later, when the Immortal Demon War breaks out, this seventh day will be self-defeating."


    "Like those brothels and casinos, they can also be used as a cover to provide hiding places for those spies."


    Shen Qingshi sneered and said, "It''s whimsical. As a guard, how can I do such a thing? Su Yi, you don''t need to talk nonsense anymore, just tell your intentions directly!"


    Su Yi ignored it and continued: "Those spies have been operating in Wanxing City for many years, and their forces are intertwined. Each of them has recruited a large number of traitors from the fairyland."


    "After I sorted out the intricate relationship between these spies, I suddenly found that all the clues pointed to you, the guardian envoy."


    "In other words, in the past so many years, the reason why those spies have not been exposed is because of the protection of your guard."


    "You are their backer!"


    When Su Yi said this, he looked at Shen Qingshi, "Am I right?"


    Shen Qingshi''s face was gloomy, and he sneered: "What is the difference between your words, which are baseless and unfounded, and slander made out of thin air?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Evidence? Then you listen carefully, what I said is evidence, I said you were a traitor, you are!" "You"


    Shen Qingshi was stunned, his eyes filled with anger, "If that''s the case, why do you need to talk nonsense? Do you just want to show off your power and prove that you can reverse black and white and do whatever you want?"


    "wrong."


    Su Yi looked at the Monument of the Dao of Heaven, and said, "I told it to listen to it. The conversation between you and me tonight will be completely turned into a brand, which will be engraved on the Monument of the Dao of Heaven."


    "In the years to come, no matter who becomes the guardian of the seventh day, the conversation between you and me is the first lesson I will teach them!"


    A lesson from the past, a teacher of the future.


    Shen Qingshi, a guardian envoy, secretly colluded with foreign demons. This has never happened in the past years!


    Shen Qingshi laughed loudly: "Hahaha, if the guards in the future see that you are talking to yourself from beginning to end, who will be convinced?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I have already said that, my words are the evidence. In the future, no one will dare to question it in this immortal world."


    Some words, there is contempt in the calm.


    But Shen Qingshi felt very amused, and he didn''t bother to argue with him, and said, "What else do you want to say?"


    "Have."


    Su Yi said, his palms and fingers clasped together, and he made a swipe in the air.


    Immediately, a light curtain emerged, reflecting a scene that happened outside the seventh day pass.


    In the scene, Demon King Yin Xiaotian sighed: "It''s a pity that we have poured our efforts into the seventh day of the gate in the past years! After today''s battle, I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed!"


    These words are inexplicable.


    But Shen Qingshi''s color suddenly changed, and he was rarely nervous.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, the light curtain shattered and disappeared, and said: "When these old fellows of the demon race were talking, I was afraid that they didn''t think about it at all. Under the circumstance that I am in charge of the rules of the immortal world, their words have already been heard by me. ."


    "It''s what Yin Xiaotian said that made me realize that in the seventh day, there is still you, a traitor who eats inside and out."


    Shen Qingshi''s expression was uncertain, and he said, "Who would believe the words of the alien demon race? Could it be that they say that you, Su Yi, are a traitor, and you are?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to argue, everything I do now is just to leave a mark on the Monument of the Heavenly Dao, not to prove that you are a traitor."


    Shen Qingshi frowned and said: "Then what? Kill me in front of this Yutian Dao monument? Oh, if you do this, I can guarantee that Yunji Immortal Mansion will not spare you!"


    Su Yi ignored it, but pointed to the forbidden pattern at the bottom of the Yutian Dao tablet, which looked like a red lotus, and said, "This brand of the gods is what you left here, right?"


    As if struck by lightning, Shen Qingshi lost his voice: "What are you doing?"


    Immediately, he realized his gaffe and shut up.


    It''s just that the indefinite look has betrayed that he is not at peace!


    "Aren''t you surprised, how did I recognize the brand that belonged to the gods?"


    Su Yi smiled and said with emotion, "Indeed, other people in this fairy world have never been exposed to the power of gods, how could they possibly recognize this brand of gods?"


    "And I am different. I not only recognize it, but also recognize that this god''s brand should come from the hand of the god standing behind your Yunji Immortal Mansion, an old thing called ''Lingji Old Man''."


    "However, I prefer to call him a fisherman."


    After some words, Shen Qingshi''s head seemed to be hit by someone, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but say: "How did you know? Are you also an angel?!"


    Immediately, as if he fully understood, he murmured: "Yes, only a divine envoy can possess incredible combat power like you, and only an envoy can see through the imprint of the gods!"


    "No wonder, no wonder you can steal and seize the power of the Heavenly Dao Monument, and no wonder you are only in the realm of the universe, so you have such a heaven-defying combat power!"


    All of a sudden, the confusion in his heart seemed to have finally been answered, and his face was full of stunned expressions.


    Su Yi''s eyes became strange, divine envoy?


    Fortunately, this guy is still an Immortal King, and he can still think of a divine envoy!


    In the end, Su Yi didn''t explain anything, changed the conversation and said: "Now, I have probably judged that you have two things on your shoulders in becoming the seventh-day Guan guard."


    "One is to cooperate with the foreign demons, let the power of the foreign demons penetrate the seventh day step by step, until the immortal and demon war breaks out, the seventh day will be self-defeating and become the foreign demon army to invade the fairyland. breakthrough."


    "Secondly, follow the decree of the fisherman, and use the power of the god brand he bestowed to absorb and refine the ''Royal Heaven Monument'', a treasure of chaos that has survived to this day."


    "In this way, when the battle between the immortals and the demons broke out, the defensive barrier power of the Imperial Heaven Monument would no longer be able to stop the pace of the alien demons."


    Speaking, Su Yi frowned slightly and said softly, "And all of this, let me roughly judge that the gods have begun to insert their tentacles into the fairyland, and even blend in the enmity between the fairyland and the alien demons. middle!"


    Shen Qingshi''s back was cold, and he looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    Even if the other party is an envoy, it is impossible to detect these plans at a glance!


    Because these hidden secrets are top secrets in their Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    Only the Immortal King is qualified to understand.


    But now, a young man like Su Yi has guessed most of these secrets based on just a few clues!


    How could Shen Qingshi not be surprised by this?


    But in the end, Shen Qingshi still did not admit it, and sneered: "As a guardian, if I want to help the alien demon race, why bother? Just open the defensive barrier covering the seventh day pass, and the alien can be released. The demons are driving straight in!"


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple. The risk of doing this is too great. Once there are variables, your Yunji Immortal Mansion can''t bear it, nor can the alien demons."


    At this point, Su Yi finally wanted to understand something.


    For example, as an Immortal King, why did Shen Qingshi betray?


    The answer is very simple, this person is doing something for the god fishing guy!


    Even the prisoners who appeared in Yin Xiaotian''s hands today were most likely related to this Shen Qingshi!


    "Su Yi, as an envoy, don''t you know the fate of going against the gods?"


    Suddenly, Shen Qingshi opened his mouth and said, "This time, if you have broken a major event of the gods, are you not afraid of being liquidated by the gods?"


    Su Yi laughed, it was intriguing, "I''ve been fighting with gods from before to now, and one day, I will bury those aloof gods with my own hands. Do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    With that said, he stepped forward, came to the Yutian Road Monument, and touched it with his fingertips.


    laugh!


    The imprint of the gods in the shape of a red lotus was wiped away in an instant, turning into a colorful rain of light and dissipating.

 Chapter 1655

    Bury the gods?


    Shen Qingshi was stunned.


    Is this what an envoy walking in the world should say?


    Outrageous!


    But when he saw that Su Yi raised his hand and wiped off the brand that looked like a red lotus pattern, Shen Qingshi was shocked and couldn''t help being horrified.


    He lost his voice: "You can erase the power of the gods!?"


    Su Yi said, "Yes."


    Shen Qingshi: ""


    Su Yi said, "Answer me a question, and I''ll give you a treat."


    Shen Qingshi''s body froze, and sneered: "It''s nothing more than death, why should I answer?"


    Su Yi said, "How about life rather than death?"


    Life is better than death.


    Fluttering four words.


    But only those who have experienced the world know what cruel torture these four words are!


    Shen Qingshi''s expression was uncertain, and he finally sighed: "It''s not too wrong for me to lose to a divine envoy like you. Come on, what do you want to ask?"


    Su Yi said, "Does it have anything to do with you when the last guard envoy was captured alive by the alien demons?"


    Shen Qingshi was stunned, and then sneered: "You have already guessed it, why do you need to ask this?"


    Su Yi sighed softly, "I just didn''t expect that a dignified Immortal King would do such a maddening thing after becoming a dog under the command of a god."


    He remembered what the old guy "Tian Shouzi" said, the will of the gods is infiltrating the fairyland!


    Just like this Yunji Immortal Mansion, there is a fisherman standing behind him.


    Behind the Wanling Sect, stood the Venerable Tianwu God.


    There is no need to think about it, there must be some other immortal forces working for "gods" in today''s immortal world!


    After experiencing today''s events, especially when he witnessed the immortal kings like Shen Qingshi, who chose to betray the immortal world in order to help the gods, Su Yi further realized how terrifying the means of the gods are!


    When these gods above the fairyland penetrate their will and influence step by step into the fairyland, it means that there will be many unpredictable disasters in the fairyland!


    Shen Qingshi''s betrayal is a proof.


    "Before you die, can you also answer a question for me?"


    Shen Qingshi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Say."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    Shen Qingshi stared at Su Yi, and said, "As a divine envoy walking in the world, which god are you working for?"


    Su Yi: ""


    He laughed and said, "I''m not an angel."


    Shen Qingshi frowned, obviously in disbelief.


    "You can see me as a godslayer."


    After all, Su Yi flicked his fingertips.


    Shen Qinglime vanished.


    Su Yi stepped forward, patted the Yutian Road Monument, and turned away.


    Guard the hall.


    When Su Yi returned, there were already two more Immortal Kings in the palace.


    Before, the two of them had also appeared on Yunqiong Immortal Terrace, but at that time, like Mrs. Xiangyun, the two were resolutely opposed to taking Su Yi to make a deal with the foreign demons.


    Therefore, it was never liquidated by Su Yi.


    Through Mrs. Xiangyun''s introduction, Su Yi learned that these two Immortal Kings, one named Xie Gu, with a thin figure and a condensed breath, came from the "Bajing Immortal Palace" of Huazhou Immortal Kings.


    One named Wen Zhiqiu, Eguanbodai, with a tall figure, came from Tianxuan Pure Land, one of the three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain.


    The two Immortal Kings had obviously been waiting for a long time, and when they saw Su Yi, they both smiled and greeted him with all the courtesy.


    Xie Gu brought a storage bag, saying that it contained the spoils collected from today''s battle, and came to give it to Su Yi on purpose.


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "I have a heart, thank you."


    An immortal king, but doing trivial chores such as collecting trophies, is enough to prove that when he treats himself, he can be regarded as serious and attentive.


    Xie Gu laughed and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, and Daoyou Su''s feat today can be called respectable."


    While everyone was chatting, Pei Hongjing had come over and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, as you expected, among the characters you captured alive, there are indeed many traitors!"


    "In addition, I have also found many valuable clues. It is very likely that the guarding envoy Shen Qingshi is the backing behind those traitors and traitors!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and angry.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised. He briefly recounted his conversation with Shen Qingshi tonight.


    At this point, Pei Hongjing and the others finally understood, their hands and feet became cold, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Who would have imagined that Shen Qingshi, as a guardian, had already betrayed the Immortal Realm camp?


    Who can imagine that behind this incident, there is still the shadow of the gods?


    It wasn''t until everyone calmed down that Su Yi said: "The matter has passed, the next thing to do is to rebuild the order for the seventh day, and avoid similar disasters in the future."


    "Exactly!"


    Pei Hongjing said, "Do you have any arrangements for fellow Daoist Su?"


    The other three Immortal Kings also looked at Su Yi, as if they regarded Su Yi as the backbone.


    If that scene is seen by all beings in the immortal world, I am afraid that my jaw will drop in shock.


    After all, in today''s Immortal Realm, those peerless powers who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao have long since retired, and have not shown a trace for a long time.


    Under these circumstances, the existence of the Immortal King is already a first-class giant in the Immortal Realm. In the entire 49 continents of the Immortal Realm, it can be called the four characters in the sky!


    Who would dare to believe that those Immortal Kings would highly respect and respect a Yujing Immortal?


    However, it would not be surprising to those who witnessed the battle on the seventh day today.


    "I do have some arrangements."


    As Su Yi said, he has already stated his plan.


    the next day.


    According to Su Yi''s arrangement, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu, and Wen Zhiqiu, the three immortal kings, announced to the public that Pei Hongjing, the president of Qingya Academy, was elected as the guardian of Guan Xin on the seventh day!


    As soon as the news came out, Wanxing City was a sensation, setting off huge waves.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t take this opportunity to take up the post of guard envoy, but chose to back down."


    "Wrong, I''m sure that Mr. Pei Hongjing must have obtained the permission of Su Yi for taking up the post of guardian envoy!"


    "This move is brilliant, then Su Yi has already stood on the cusp of the storm. At this time, he chooses to retreat bravely, and naturally he can avoid many disasters and troubles."


    "Heh, if you think so, you''d be underestimating Su Yi too much. In this seventh day, he can control the power of the order of the immortal world, how could he be afraid of disasters and troubles?"


    "In my opinion, his arrangement must have other meanings!"


    There was a stir in the city, and there were discussions everywhere.


    On the matter of Pei Hongjing serving as the guard, no one objected, and no one dared to question it.


    In fact, as the dean of Qingya Academy, Pei Hongjing has been stationed at the Seventh Day Pass for many years.


    Many people are happy to see him as the guardian.


    On that day, he was guarding the main hall.


    Pei Hongjing laughed and said, "Those people in the city actually regard me as Daoyou Su''s puppet, which is too ridiculous."


    "Gossip, ignore it."


    Su Yi handed a bronze array plate to Pei Hongjing, "I have re-refined this ''Royal Heaven Formation Plate'', from now on, with this treasure, you can control the power of the Imperial Heaven Monument, and use this seventh-day gate for the royal family. The power of the Zhoutian Rule, please keep it."


    Pei Hongjing took it with both hands and said solemnly, "This old man will do everything he can to live up to the high hopes of fellow Daoists!"


    The other Immortal Kings all smiled and watched this scene.


    Su Yi said: "With the Imperial Array, although you can borrow some of the power of the Zhoutian rules of the immortal world, it is not really invincible, but unless someone who has stepped on the top of the immortal way makes a move, no matter who wants to make waves on the seventh day, It''s no different from dying."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the alien demons, you don''t need to care about it for a short time, you only need to guard the seventh day."


    Yesterday, he had heard that Yin Xiaotian and the other demon kings talk about the fact that within a hundred years, the alien demons will launch a full-scale battle of immortals and demons.


    What else is there to say, I don''t believe that Su Yi can set foot on the top of Immortal Dao within a hundred years.


    Su Yi naturally laughed at this.


    However, from these conversations, Su Yi was also convinced that in a short period of time, there was no need to worry about a large-scale battle between fairy and demons.


    Because of this, it is enough to have Pei Hongjing, the Immortal King sitting at the seventh day.


    After staying at the seventh day pass for three more days, Su Yi decided to leave and head to Bailuzhou Fire Cloud Immortal City.


    Not long ago, he received a secret letter and learned that the Immortal King Liuyun and Qingwei of Xiaoruyifang had gone to the Huoxiao Xiancheng.


    And Su Yi replied at the time that he would meet in ten days.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I also have to go back to Tianxuan Pure Land, but we can go together."


    The Immortal King said with a smile when he heard about Qiu.


    He is a supreme elder of Tianxuan Pure Land. This time, he returned to Tianxuan Pure Land to solve an important matter of the sect.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    On the same day, with Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu, Mrs. Xiangyun, Yu Sheng and others seeing off, Su Yi and Wen Zhiqiu set off together and left the seventh day.


    After seeing the two figures disappear, Mrs. Xiangyun suddenly said: "Brother Pei, have you ever heard that in recent years, there has been a rumor in Immortal Realm that Emperor Yongye was not in the original ''Battle of Eternal Night''. '' It didn''t really die, but went through a cycle of reincarnation."


    Pei Hongjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded: "I heard that, and I also learned from Qingya Academy that it is said that the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye may have returned to the fairyland now. And the giants such as Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect, They have already started operations in the dark, looking for clues related to this matter."


    Saying that, he seemed to realize something, and his eyelids jumped, "Don''t you think that Fellow Daoist Su is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun''s beautiful eyes fluttered and she said softly, "I hope he is, even if he is not, I also hope that he will become the second legendary figure like Emperor Yongye in the future!"


    Pei Hongjing was silent for a moment and said, "I hope so too."


    "The reincarnation of Emperor Yongye?" Yu Sheng murmured in his heart, "If this is the case, many things can be understood."


    On the same day, the new guarding envoy Pei Hongjing took action and removed the power of rules and order that had been banned around Wanxing City these days, allowing the people in the city to leave.


    On the same day, the bloody clean-up incident that took place on the seventh day passed out, causing an uproar in the entire Immortal Realm.


    The whole world shook!


    ����


    ps: The wall cracks recommend Zhibai''s new book, the whole army array, the opening is very exciting, and those who like historical web articles should not miss it!

 Chapter 1656

    On the day of the ninth immortal and demon battle, a Yujing immortal named Su Yi did so many sensational events?


    When the news was heard, all parts of the immortal world shook, and all the major immortal forces were shocked.


    Just a fairy from the universe, but on the seventh day, he turned the tide and executed sixteen demon princes in one go!


    It also includes a peerless figure from the Silver Moon Demon Race!


    In addition, he borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao Stele to execute the four Immortal Kings, imprisoned the guardian envoy Shen Qingshi, and destroyed thousands of immortal world powerhouses.


    He even killed six demon kings at the end, and rescued a host of hostages who had been captured by foreign demons a long time ago!


    This was absolutely earth-shattering, like a storm that swept across the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm, causing a major earthquake.


    And the name Su Yi, along with the spread of the news, began to enter the field of vision of practitioners in the immortal world!


    The Immortal Realm is too big. Although it is divided into forty-nine continents, its territory is vast and boundless.


    Under such circumstances, even the reputation of some immortal characters is only limited to one continent.


    And it is too difficult to be famous in the whole fairyland.


    Even in the list of the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm, only the top ten will be noticed by all beings in the Immortal Realm.


    In short, the weight of the four words "Famous in the Immortal Realm" is absolutely significant, no trivial matter!


    But Su Yi is different.


    In the past, his reputation was only limited to a certain area in one continent, such as Jingzhou Tianding Xiancheng, such as the territory of Bailuzhou Liang family.


    As far as the entire immortal world is concerned, it is almost never heard of him as the number one immortal in the universe before.


    But now, as the news of the seventh-day pass spreads, Su Yi''s name is like a dazzling meteor, spreading to the various immortal continents in the immortal world!


    There is no other reason. This time, the movement he made on the seventh day was too great.


    Too Puritan.


    "Yujing cultivation base, more than 20 years old, even beheading a group of demon princes comparable to Xianjun, can also capture and control the power of the seventh day pass Xianjie rules!?"


    A figure appeared inexplicably in the headmaster Qi Nie''s mind.


    The figure was sitting in the dimly lit hall, and the lights were mottled, making his appearance blurry, but he still couldn''t tell that it was a young man.


    And this is the scene that Su Yi saw when he was in the Era of Demons and had a conversation with Qi Nie across the stairs.


    "Could it be that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Wang Ye!?"


    Zine was shocked.


    As the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, he knew far better than the rest of the world that Wang Ye was still alive!


    In the same way, he knew better that in today''s immortal world, there is no way to find a person like Su Yi who can''t be measured by common sense.


    In addition, since the group of ascenders appeared in the ascension place of Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou, Taiqing Sect has been secretly searching for clues related to Wang Ye''s reincarnation.


    Therefore, after learning what Su Yi did in the seventh day, Qi Nie''s first reaction was whether this Su Yi was the reincarnation of Wang Ye! !


    "Back then, Bailuzhou was Wang Ye''s territory. Taiwu Mountain, where he practiced, was regarded as a ''little heaven'' by the entire immortal world, and Wang Ye also guarded the seventh day gate for many years."


    "And this Su Yi, who also appeared in the seventh day of Bailuzhou, is only in his twenties, and he has the cultivation of the universe, and his strength is able to kill the demons who are comparable to the immortals."


    Thinking of this, Qi Nie felt more and more that this Su Yi was exactly the person they were looking for in the past long years. The tyrant Wang Ye who did not die at all in the Battle of Eternal Night, but was rebuilt in reincarnation!


    "Have you Wang Ye finally appeared?"


    There was an undisguised joy in Qinie''s heart, and he gave the order without hesitation.


    "Come here, use all the power of the sect, go to the seventh day to check things related to that Su Yi, within three days, I need all the news related to this Su Yi!"


    "Yes!"


    On that day, the forces under the command of the Taiqing Sect, a giant force in the fairy world, took action one after another.


    Not only the Taiqing Sect, but also the giants in the immortal world such as Xiangzhou Lianhua Temple and Taiyi Sect, after learning the news from the seventh day pass, they all speculated about some things and doubted Su Yi''s identity. let''s move.


    The major giants have sent experts to the seventh day to further investigate matters related to Su Yi!


    For a time, the fairyland world was turbulent.


    Cloud Machine Immortal Mansion.


    Headmaster Sun Xiaocheng''s face was as gloomy as water.


    It''s been revealed!


    He didn''t even have to think about it, he knew that with the capture of Shen Qingshi, the guardian of the seventh day, their Yunji Immortal Mansion''s plan in the seventh day had been exposed!


    This anger made Sun Xiaocheng''s chest almost explode, and he felt an unprecedented pressure inside.


    If the Immortal Realm knew that their Yunji Immortal Mansion dispatched Shen Qingshi to secretly collude with the alien demons, they would surely become the public enemies of the entire Immortal Realm!


    At that time, the world''s major immortal forces will probably gather without hesitation and destroy their Yunji Immortal Mansion in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiaocheng couldn''t help feeling cold in his hands and feet, and felt uneasy.


    "That damn Su Yi, how dare you ruin the big event of my Yunji Immortal Mansion! He should be slashed with a thousand swords and ashes!!"


    Sun Xiaocheng''s cheeks were ashen, and his breath was terrifying.


    "We can''t hesitate any longer, we must act as soon as possible!"


    Sun Xiaocheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and issued an order, "Pass my order, from today onwards, the Yunji Immortal Mansion will be disbanded, and everyone in the sect will be dismissed, so that everyone can hide in the dark and must not reveal their identities!"


    "Headmaster" an old slave was shocked.


    "Go!!"


    Having said that, Sun Xiaocheng seemed to have lost all his strength, slumped in the chair,


    "Su Yi, this matter is definitely not over! If you break the big event of the ''Lingji God Venerable'', you will be punished by God!"


    Sun Xiaocheng murmured in his heart.


    As Sun Xiaocheng expected, as the major forces in the immortal world learned more and more news, the news about the betrayal of Shen Qingshi, the guardian of the seventh day, also began to spread in the immortal world.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The entire Immortal Realm was agitated and furious.


    Many immortal forces have expressed their stance that they want to accuse Yunji Immortal Mansion!


    "The whole fairyland has not been as lively as it is now for a long time."


    There are elders with emotion.


    "Then Su Yi is young, but relying on his victory in the seventh day of the gate is a battle, and stirring up the situation in the immortal world in one fell swoop, it is really incredible!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "This person is too abnormal and strange, and now with his reputation exposed in the fairy world, it is equivalent to standing on the cusp of the storm, and it is destined to lead to countless troubles."


    "It''s more than trouble. In my opinion, whether he will survive in the future is very uncertain!"


    "Don''t forget, he killed four immortal kings and Shen Qingshi, the guardian envoy. Those immortal forces are destined to not spare him."


    "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight. The bigger your reputation, the more you will be tired of it. When he is a young man full of mysteries, he is stared at by those big giants in the fairy world, and the end is often not very good!"


    The whole world is talking about this.


    As the news continued to spread, it gradually spread to farther places in the fairyland, such as the depths of the East China Sea, such as Beimingzhou in the Beiminghai, such as some unknown pure land in the world, and so on.


    Clear sky.


    A treasure ship galloped through the clouds.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi stood by the railing, his robes and long hair fluttering in the wind.


    He was thinking about breaking things.


    As early as after passing through the 12th floor of Qingya in Qingya Academy, he has reached the level of perfection in his Taoism, and only one opportunity is needed to prove the virtual realm and become a true immortal!


    Void Realm, the second great realm of the Four Realms of Immortal Dao.


    Void, empty.


    Step into this realm, comprehend the truth and the truth, and distinguish the truth from the false!


    The so-called emptiness is the understanding of the Dao, and emptiness means illusory, empty, like a dream bubble.


    Reality refers to the essence of heaven and earth.


    Only by exploring the truth and reality can the cognition and comprehension of the Dao be further transformed.


    In short, to set foot in this realm is to get rid of the false and retain the true in the understanding of the Dao!


    Abandon all complexity and explore the essence of the path of immortality.


    Therefore, the fairy who verifies the illusory realm is called "true fairy", which means that in this realm, he penetrates the false and illusory, and seeks a path that directly points to the essence of the fairy tale!


    At the same time, he is only a true immortal in the virtual realm, and his cognition of his own way will be further improved.


    The core lies in the word "virtual", which refers to both illusion and space.


    Empty, omnipresent, can be regarded as empty.


    Appellations such as "starry sky" and "sky", even ordinary people, can feel a "big, immeasurable, vast and empty" meaning from the words.


    And this kind of mystery will also be reflected in the Taoism of the true immortal in the virtual realm!


    After stepping into this realm, the Immortal Essence Space, the Sea of ??Soul Consciousness, and the Power of Qi and Blood in the body will undergo earth-shaking transformations.


    "Cultivation, cultivation, and immortality are true immortals. The word for cultivating is the word ''true''. Therefore, the understanding and condensing of the laws of true immortals need to start from the truest essential mystery of the Dao."


    "Then, what is the true essence of the Great Way of Reincarnation?"


    "Where is Xuanxu Avenue?"


    "What about the way of immortality?"


    Su Yi knew very well that this step was crucial!


    Only in the virtual realm, seeking out the essence of your own path of immortality, will you have the opportunity to completely integrate the avenues you master into one!


    One sword spreads ten thousand ways, one sword breaks ten thousand methods!


    "Right now, I only need a period of precipitation, and an excellent opportunity to prove the Tao, enough to set foot in the virtual realm!"


    Su Yi secretly said, "I just don''t know what the catastrophe I will encounter this time will be like."


    There was anticipation in his heart.


    Different from other calamities, the Void Realm Tribulation is extremely miraculous, targeting the soul, state of mind, and the power of the Dao mastered by oneself!


    Each immortal encounters completely different dangers when crossing the Void Realm catastrophe.


    But it is precisely because of this that the Void Realm catastrophe is the most feared, because there is not much experience to refer to.


    However, for Su Yi, he was looking forward to this "unknown catastrophe"!


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    At this time, the Immortal King Wen Zhiqiu suddenly walked out of the cabin and greeted Su Yi who was standing at the bow with a smile.

 Chapter 1657

    Hearing the autumn Eguanbo belt, the figure is tall.


    He is the Supreme Elder of Tianxuan Pure Land, one of the three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain, an elder who proclaimed the Dao as the Immortal King after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    He left the seventh-day pass this time to return to the sect to solve a matter, and he happened to be on the way, so he chose to go with Su Yi.


    "Do you know the details of the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Wen Zhiqiu said hello with a smile, and then went up to chat.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I heard a little."


    Back then at the Xiangyun Immortal Hall in the Heilong Market, he had killed a number of powerful people from the Wanling Religion, including the Wanling Religion chief priest Yun Qiong, the elder Xiao Ju, and the Holy Son Chongqi.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned that the Wanling Religion was a major force that rose after the Xianyun era. It was entrenched in Buzhou Mountain, and behind it stood a god called "Tianwu God Zun"!


    In the long years of the past, the Wanling Sect has continued to expand its territory and recruited the world''s powerful demons. Now, it has become the top power in the lineage of the demons in the fairyland, claiming to have 80,000 demons!


    Wen Zhiqiu said, "Have you heard, fellow Daoist Su, that the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect plans to hold the ''Evening Banquet'' of the Immortal Kings in Buzhou Mountain on the night of next year''s Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    Su Yi was startled, and thoughtfully said: "I heard that, is it because you returned to the Pure Land of Heavenly Jade this time?"


    Some time ago, he had met with "Yingxiu", the arrogant daughter of the Yaoguang Pure Land, and learned about this matter.


    According to Yingxiu, in the past few years, the Wanling Religion has been very ambitious and has been expanding its territory. Now, it has occupied one-third of the territory of Buzhou Mountain.


    But you must know that Yaoguang, Tianxuan, and Yuheng''s three pure land sites are also in Buzhou Mountain!


    The Wanling Religion has continued to expand its territory and has begun to erode the sphere of influence of the Yaoguang Pure Land, so that in recent years, contradictions and conflicts have frequently been staged between the Wanling Religion and the Yaoguang Pure Land, and the situation is the same!


    Under such circumstances, the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits stated that he would hold the ''Evening Banquet of the Immortal King'' on August 15th a year later!


    At that time, the Wanling Religion will invite the three pure lands distributed in Buzhou Mountain and some immortal kings to participate.


    According to Yingxiu''s analysis, although the Master of Wanling has never revealed the purpose of holding the ''Fairy King of the Immortals'', anyone can guess that the Master of Wanling is doing this to shuffle the cards and re-divide the sites of the major forces in Buzhou Mountain!


    It is not even ruled out that the Wanling Religion intends to use the banner of the ''Immortal King Night Banquet'' to oppress the major forces of Buzhou Mountain to surrender!


    Before the change, Yaoguang Pure Land was naturally not afraid of these threats, but in the age of immortals, Yaoguang Pure Land was also severely damaged in that catastrophe, and its vitality was severely damaged.


    Now in the Yaoguang Pure Land, there are only three Immortal Kings.


    One of the Immortal Kings left the sect a long time ago and traveled around the world. He has not returned and has not heard from him.


    Yingxiu''s master Kong Ye, Immortal King, and another Immortal King suffered a strange catastrophe a long time ago. The source of their lives was eroded by the power of the catastrophe.


    So, under the instruction of Immortal King Kong Ye, Yingxiu brought the secret treasure "Bodhi Bell" and came to look for Su Yi''s help, hoping that Su Yi would take action and help resolve the strange calamity on his master Kong Ye Immortal King Kong Ye.


    At that time, Su Yinian agreed to this matter because of the affection of the ancestor of "Yingxiu", "Yingshan Xue".


    "good."


    Wen Zhiqiu said worriedly, "Some time ago, I received news from the sect that my immortal king ''Tao Meng'' went out for a trip not long ago, and suddenly went into trouble when he was in retreat, and suffered a strange divine catastrophe. , almost died."


    A bizarre catastrophe!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, remembering a lot of things.


    Wen Zhiqiu continued: "Although Tao Mengxian King finally saved his life, his vitality was severely damaged, the foundation of the Dao was severely eroded, and the situation was worse day by day."


    "The sect was shaken by this. After a rigorous investigation, we finally found some clues. We suspect that this matter is related to the Wanling Religion!"


    "According to Immortal King Tao Meng, when he was traveling, he once met ''Jiang Shan'', the chief priest of the Wanling Sect, and had a fight."


    "However, the fighting method at that time was only a superficial taste. Then Jiang Shan saw that he couldn''t help Immortal King Tao Meng, so he immediately evacuated without entanglement."


    "But when Tao Mengxian Wang thought about this later, he felt a lot of strange things, and he suspected that the strange calamity he suffered was related to the Wanling Religion."


    Wen Zhiqiu sighed, "Immortal King Tao Meng is my uncle, and he has a late-stage cultivation base in Wonderland. Originally, with his old man in charge, even if the Wanling Sect will hold that fairy king night banquet next year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, our Tianxuan Pure Land will be held. Don''t worry about anything."


    "But now with the robbery of Immortal King Tao Meng, everyone in the sect is very worried, and they have to ask me to return and preside over the overall situation."


    Knowing all this, Su Yi said softly, "It seems that my suspicions were not wrong."


    Wen Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment and said, "Why did you say this, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Liuyun Immortal King of Xiaoruyizhai and Kong Ye Immortal King of Yaoguang Pure Land have all suffered similar bizarre calamities."


    With that, he explained briefly.


    Immortal King Liuyun is Qingwei''s master, and he also encountered a strange calamity, so he had to choose to retreat to resolve the calamity on his body with all his strength.


    In the Xiangyun Immortal Hall of the Black Dragon Market, the Holy Son of Wanling Sect, Chongqi, threatened this matter, saying that as long as Qingwei and him became a Taoist companion, they would help the Immortal King Liuyun to resolve the calamity on his body. strength!


    Similarly, Yaoguang Pure Land has had many conflicts with Wanling Religion in recent years, and Immortal King Kong Ye has also suffered a similar bizarre calamity.


    This made Su Yi doubt whether all of this was related to the Wanling Religion. After all, behind this Taoism stood a god called ''Tianwu Shenzun''!


    And whether it is Immortal King Floating Cloud or Immortal King Kong Ye of Yaoguang Pure Land, it is obvious that they have already been targeted by Wanling Sect!


    Now, knowing what happened to the Immortal King "Tao Meng" in Tianxuan Pure Land, Su Yi can roughly conclude that all this is destined to be inseparable from the Wanling Religion!


    "It turns out that the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect has already plotted against a number of Immortal Kings!"


    Wen Zhiqiu was furious, and murderous intent surged in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said: "In my opinion, when you return to the sect this time, it is best to be careful and avoid a head-on conflict with the Wanling Religion, otherwise, it is very likely that you will suffer from unknowingly. Similar calamity."


    Wen Zhiqiu suddenly woke up from his anger and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Indeed, the three immortal kings Tao Meng, Liu Yun, and Kong Ye were robbed one after another, which is enough to prove how taboo and strange the power mastered by the Wanling Religion is.


    If he didn''t take precautions, he was afraid that he would be plotted against him when he heard of Qiu!


    Thinking of this, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Since fellow Daoist understands these things, do you have the means to destroy that strange divine calamity?"


    Su Yi said: "I went to Huoxiao Xiancheng this time to see with my own eyes the true face of this strange divine calamity."


    Wen Zhiqiu''s spirit was lifted, and he asked expectantly, "Can this old man walk with fellow Daoists?"


    He had seen Su Yi''s incredible method on the seventh day, and he had long dared not treat Su Yi as an ordinary immortal in the universe.


    And now, since encountering such an excellent opportunity, Wen Zhiqiu didn''t want to miss it.


    Su Yi saw through Wen Zhiqiu''s thoughts at a glance, but did not refuse, nodded, and said, "Yes."


    That evening.


    In the distance, the outline of an ancient city appeared on the ground.


    The sunset glow was like fire, making the ancient city shrouded in a solemn and sacred color.


    Fire Cloud Immortal City!


    When Su Yi went to the Luoshui restricted area, Fang Yourong, Fang Han, Liang Wenyu and others were arranged in the Xiaoruyi Zhai in this fairy city.


    Not long ago, it was "Xie Hengqiu", the head of Huoxiao Xiancheng Xiaoruyizhai, who sent a letter to Su Yi, saying that both Liuyun Xianwang and Qingwei Xianjun had come to Huoxiao Xiancheng, hoping that Su Yi would come to see him.


    "Then why did Wanling Sect block Huoxiao Xiancheng?"


    "Let''s go, that Huoxiao Xiancheng has become a land of storms, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe, such things are not something we can mix!"


    A group of monks came suddenly from a distance.


    Although their conversation was small, they couldn''t hide it from Su Yi and Wen Zhiqiu''s ears.


    Huoxiao Xiancheng was blocked by Wanling Sect! ?


    Wen Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Yi moved and blocked the road in front of the monks. He slightly cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, I want to inquire about something with you."


    Those monks couldn''t help frowning and looked bad.


    But when they saw Wen Zhiqiu who was following Su Yi, these cultivators were horrified and frightened!


    Their cultivation base is too low to recognize Wen Zhiqiu''s cultivation base, but from the breath of the latter''s body, they realize that Wen Zhiqiu is terrifying!


    Not daring to neglect at all, these cultivators cooperated and began to answer Su Yi''s questions.


    Soon, Su Yi learned that just the day before yesterday, a group of big figures from the Wanling Religion suddenly appeared in Huoxiao Xiancheng, and completely blocked the entire city that day, not allowing anyone to enter or leave!


    It is said that the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect has dispatched a total of 300 immortals, in addition to many true immortals, there are also a group of immortal characters!


    Some people even suspect that there is an immortal king from the All Souls Religion coming!


    And the reason why Wanlingjiao wants to block Huoxiao Xiancheng is to find someone!


    Knowing this, Su Yi frowned, and without even thinking about it, he guessed that the Wanlingjiao''s action was probably related to Immortal King Floating Clouds! !


    "It seems that the news that Qingwei and her master Liuyun Immortal King came to Bailuzhou Huoxiao Xiancheng has been leaked, otherwise, the Wanling Religion might find it here?"


    Su Yi didn''t delay, and immediately swept away with Wen Zhiqiu towards the Huoxiao Xiancheng in the distance.


    The closure of the city has two meanings.


    First, the All Souls Religion attaches great importance to this action, and it is obvious that the goal must be achieved at all costs.


    Second, the All Souls Sect should have not succeeded.


    Otherwise, they would have evacuated from the Huoxiao Xiancheng long ago, and there is no need to continue to seal the city!

 Chapter 1658

    On the surrounding walls of Huoxiao Xiancheng, at intervals, two true immortals of the Wanling Religion are guarded.


    The sky above the entire ancient city was covered with a giant forbidden formation.


    "It is covered by the ''Heavenly Capital''s Blood Transformation Array'', even if the Immortal Monarch dares to forcibly enter, it will be instantly refined into a pool of blood, there is no life or death, there is no need to worry at all, come and drink."


    "Hey, that''s right, the signboard of our All Souls Sect is there, which idiot dares to come and die?"


    On one of the city walls, two Immortal Immortals of the Wanling Sect were sitting cross-legged and drinking each other.


    One is a yellow-robed man with thin cheeks.


    One is a burly middle-aged man with bloody hair.


    "Not only that, in this operation, Lord ''Death Punishment'' is in charge of himself. Even the Immortal King has to avoid three points!"


    "Strange, what was it that caused Lord Xing Xing to dispatch himself?"


    "Who knows, the minds of big men are unfathomable, so let''s stop thinking about it."


    When it comes to the Lord of "Dark Punishment", these two immortal real immortals showed a touch of fear and fear.


    In Wanling Religion, there are ten priests with great powers.


    And this "Lord Hell Punishment" is one of the ten chief priests. He has the cultivation of an immortal king, his methods are cruel, his temperament is indifferent, and his strength is also among the best among the ten chief priests.


    "Huh? Someone''s here."


    Suddenly, the man in yellow robe glanced inadvertently and saw two figures swept towards him.


    "Stop, I don''t know that our All Spirit Religion has banned this city? If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    The man in yellow robe stood up, murderous.


    Beside him, the burly middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he reminded in a low voice: "Be careful, that old guy is most likely a big man with terrifying strength!"


    The yellow-robed man said nonchalantly, "What are you afraid of, there will be a blood-turning formation one day, no matter who it is today, it must stop before the two of us!"


    The two figures that flew over were Su Yi and Wen Zhiqiu.


    After hearing the words of the two true immortals of the Wanling Sect, there was an undisguised murderous intention between Wen Zhiqiu''s brows, and said, "Friend Su, do you want to kill directly?"


    He could see at a glance that the man in the yellow robe was a fox demon, while the burly middle-aged man was a toad spirit, both of which were celestial beings and cultivators in the virtual realm.


    Placing it on the path of immortality is also enough to shock and deter one party and make it a blessing.


    But in the eyes of immortal kings like Wen Zhiqiu, it''s not worth a slap at all.


    "Don''t scare the snake, go to the city and take a look first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Wen Zhiqiu nodded.


    The yellow-robed man couldn''t help laughing, and grinned, "You still want to enter the city? Okay, come, let me see how you guys enter the city!"


    The surroundings of this Huoxiao Xiancheng have long been covered by the "Heavenly Capital Blood Transformation Formation", with a little vision, who would dare to force it?


    Su Yi directly ignored the two demons.


    He walked forward on his own, took a closer look, stuck out his right hand, his fingertips lingered with an obscure and strange radiance, straightening everything in the void.


    laugh!


    In the void, a forbidden formation that connects the sky and the earth emerges, resembling a thick black curtain.


    This is the forbidden power of Hetiandu''s blood formation, which can easily melt Xianjun into blood!


    But under Su Yi''s finger, the thick black curtain was suddenly cut with a crack.


    It''s as bad as paper!


    Then, Su Yi and Wen Zhiqiu walked in easily.


    Suddenly, the man in yellow robe was stunned and lost his voice: "I#, am I dazzled?"


    The burly and middle-aged man was terrified, and he secretly shouted that it was not good, and was about to inform him immediately.


    boom!


    A terrifying immortal king''s coercion was overwhelming.


    In an instant, the burly middle-aged man and the yellow-robed man, the two immortal fairy gods, were crushed into blood, and their body and spirit were destroyed!


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and swept towards the place where Xiaoruyizhai was.


    Wen Zhiqiu hurriedly followed him.


    Huoxiao Xiancheng was quiet and deserted, as if it had become an empty city, the streets and alleys were empty, and there were not many figures at all.


    In the east area of ??the city, a row upon row of ancient buildings had already collapsed into ruins.


    At this time, on the ruins.


    There is a depressing confrontation going on.


    Qingwei, Fang Yourong, Fang Han, Liang Wenyu and others were hiding in a layer of golden enchantment power.


    Immortal King Floating Clouds stood before this golden barrier.


    Her white hair is like snow, hanging down from her waist, her figure is slender and slender, and her face is straight like a girl''s. There is a golden totem imprint between the bright and clean eyebrows, which looks like a six-petaled plum blossom, which gives her a breath of life and adds a holy taste.


    It''s just that her situation at the moment is in jeopardy!


    An ink-like black strange divine calamity power covered the surrounding area, like a tide, constantly eroding towards the place where she stood.


    With less than three feet left, it will spread to the place where she stands.


    On her body, her breath was disordered, her face was pale and bloodless, blood was dripping from the corners of her lips, and her whole body was burning fiercely!


    "Master"


    Qingwei felt nervous and anxious.


    In her eyes, the condition of Master Liuyun Immortal King is very bad, he is at the end of the force, and he will not be able to hold it at any time.


    Fang Yourong, Fang Han and the others all had bleak faces and were worried.


    The day before yesterday, the powerhouses of the Wanling Sect suddenly came and destroyed Xiaoruyizhai in one fell swoop, killing many of the powerhouses of Xiaoruyizhai.


    If it weren''t for a critical moment, with Immortal King Liuyun standing in front of them, they would have been destined to suffer long ago!


    "It won''t help you to hold on even harder, why bother?"


    A sigh sounded from the ruins in the distance.


    There are a group of figures there.


    The leader was a man sitting in a chair casually, dressed in a python robe, with a face like a crown jade, and a youthful appearance.


    Punishment!


    One of the ten chief priests of Wanling Sect, a veritable fairy king of Wonderland!


    At this time, he was sitting there in a good mood, with a pot of hot tea and a beautiful sapphire cup on the jade table on one side.


    On the other hand, a beautiful immortal monarch stood on one side, poured tea for him, lowered his eyebrows, and respected his eyes.


    In addition, in the rear position, there are more than ten immortals standing, both men and women, all of them are demonic immortals recruited by Wanling Sect!


    They are like the stars and the moon, and they are crowded behind the punishment, which makes the position of the punishment more and more extraordinary.


    "Offend me Xiaoruyizhai, and sooner or later your Wanling Sect will perish."


    Immortal King Liuyun said coldly.


    She held a golden copper lantern in one hand, and the magical light condensed into a golden enchantment, sheltering around Qingwei, Fang Han and others.


    In the other hand, he held a bright red Daoyin that was burning bright red. The surface of the Daoyin was engraved with two teeny small characters "Zhenjie".


    Town Boundary Seal!


    It is the dazzling fire-like power released by this treasure, which can block the strange catastrophe power that is constantly invading!


    And the power of this strange catastrophe came from the palm-sized black pagoda suspended in front of the priest of the underworld torture.


    The pagoda was surrounded by a black aura of catastrophe, full of taboo-like strange colors.


    "Oh, this kind of unbearable threat came from the mouth of one of your Immortal Kings, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The priest of the underworld torture took a sip from the teacup, and when his eyes swept over the Daoyin in the hands of Immortal King Liuyun, there was an uncontrollable fiery desire in his heart.


    Zhenjie Yin, the treasure of Xiaoruyizhai, was made by Xiao Ruyi, the "Ruyi Demon Emperor", and it is a veritable Taijing fairy treasure! !


    Immortal treasures of this level have unimaginable powers that reach the sky, and are so powerful that they are unimaginable.


    As far as the priest of the underworld torture knows, after the long period of immortal fall, in today''s immortal world, except for those peerless great masters who hid to avoid disasters who possess such treasures, it is almost difficult to see the immortal treasures of Taijing in the world. shadow!


    At this time, Immortal King Liuyun actually took charge of such a treasure of immortality, how could the priest of the underworld torture not be jealous?


    "If it wasn''t for this Immortal King Floating Cloud who suffered a divine calamity in the early years, which greatly damaged his vitality, when he used this seal of the town, his power would not be so weak."


    The priest of the underworld torture secretly said in his heart, "When this operation is over, no matter what, we must find a way to put this town boundary seal in the bag."


    A piece of immortal treasure, has yet to exert its full power, and can block the forbidden power of divine calamity, who can not be surprised?


    When thinking about it, the priest of the underworld torture pointed a finger.


    boom!


    In front of him, the palm-sized black pagoda glowed, releasing the power of a forbidden divine calamity like a sea of ??fury, and slammed into the Immortal King of Flowing Clouds fiercely.


    Suffering this impact, although he finally resisted with the strength of Zhenjie Yin, it still brought a heavy blow to Immortal King Liuyun.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, a wisp of blood dripped from the corners of her lips, and her whole body seemed to collapse.


    But she did not compromise on this, on the contrary, she seemed to go out of her way, and she did everything she could to urge Zhenjie Yin at the source of her own life!


    The situation has also been stuck in this stalemate.


    But everyone can see that Immortal King Liuyun won''t last long!


    "Master Priest, it''s time to send the last three prisoners on the road."


    At this moment, the female immortal who was pouring tea for the priest of the underworld torture suddenly spoke respectfully.


    The priest of the underworld torture laughed and said, "This time, I will do it myself."


    As he said that, he stood up and took a large white bone bow and a dark arrow from the hand of the female fairy.


    "Let the prey go!"


    An Immortal Monarch of the Spiritual Religion shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, a group of people escorted three figures to the field.


    The three powerhouses who became prisoners were two men and one woman, all of whom were powerhouses of Xiaoruyizhai.


    One of them is Xie Hengqiu, the head of Xiaoruyizhai in Huoxiao Xiancheng, a top immortal monarch.


    But at this time, he was reduced to a prisoner, unkempt and miserable.


    When they saw this scene, Xianjun Qingwei and others all showed anger.


    "Xie Hengqiu, are you blaming me?" Immortal King Liuyun also showed an unbearable look.


    Xie Hengqiu raised his head, with a smile on his blood-stained face, and said, "Sir, I, Xie Hengqiu, have never been a person who complained about heaven and others.


    Immortal King Liuyun solemnly said: "Even if we all die today, I can guarantee that when Lord Ruyi Demon Emperor returns in the future, he will definitely avenge us and destroy Wanling Sect!"

 Chapter 1659

    Ruyi Demon Emperor!


    Just such a title shocked the hearts of the Wanling Sect powerhouses present, and their faces changed slightly.


    But the chief priest of Ming Punishment snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Who does not know in this immortal world? Long before the age of immortality, the whereabouts of the Ruyi Demon Emperor were unknown, and there has been no news yet?"


    "Not to mention, if she is still alive, why would she helplessly watch the Xiaoruyizhai created by her fall to such an unbearable level as it is today?"


    Hearing these words, the strong men of All Spirit Religion couldn''t help but agree.


    The priest of the underworld torture waved his hand and said, "Send the three of them to the sky."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a tall gray-robed Immortal Monarch stood up, carried a prisoner, and came directly under the sky.


    Gray-robed Immortal Monarch smiled and said: "I''ll give you a chance to live. Run away now. If you can avoid the arrow of the priest, you can survive. Go quickly."


    The prisoner was just a real immortal. Hearing this, he said sternly: "Kill if you want, I shouldn''t be your prey for fun!"


    "court death!"


    The gray-robed Immortal Monarch''s eyes turned cold.


    boom! !


    An arrow pierced through the sky, and the body of the immortal real immortal exploded directly, and the blood flew like a waterfall.


    Immortal King Liuyun sighed.


    Xianjun Qingwei''s heart is like a knife twisted.


    Fang Yourong and Fang Han were both stimulated by this bloody scene, mixed with grief and indignation, and were frightened and disturbed.


    Those captives are all strong men of Xiaoruyizhai, who were used by Wanling Sect to coerce Immortal King Liuyun and try to make Immortal King Liuyun bow his head.


    But Immortal King Liuyun did not agree.


    Then, every quarter of an hour, the All Souls Sect would brutally kill some prisoners.


    Until now, those prisoners are about to be killed!


    On the ground, the chief priest of the underworld torture took another arrow, waved his hand, and said, "The next one, although it''s a bit boring, Quan should pass the time."


    Soon, another captive was taken under the sky.


    The priest of the underworld torture bends a bow and shoots an arrow, and taps his fingertips lightly.


    boom!


    An arrow shot through the air, piercing the prisoner in one fell swoop, his body torn apart, blown into countless blood clots, and the death was tragic.


    "Give them a chance and don''t run away?"


    "Maybe I was scared stupid, haha."


    The powerhouses of the All Souls Sect talked with each other, watching this bloody scene indifferently, and no one felt anything wrong.


    Immortal King Liuyun and Immortal King Qingwei were already burning with anger, and their faces were extremely angry.


    In my heart, there is an indescribable sense of sadness and helplessness.


    In today''s killing game, there is almost no turning point in sight!


    Only the young Fang Han gritted his teeth, his eyes were stubborn and stubborn, and hissed: "We are all dead, and Big Brother Su will definitely avenge us!"


    "Big Brother Su"


    Fang Yourong''s eyes were in a trance, thinking of the man with the green robe like jade, who came out of the dust.


    When it came to Su Yi, Qingwei''s originally gloomy eyes moved slightly, she took a deep breath, and said word by word, "Yes! I also believe that it will be the case!"


    "At this point, do you still want others to avenge you?"


    The priest of the underworld torture sneered, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and waved, "Next."


    Immediately, someone carried Xie Hengqiu and came under the sky.


    "Lord Liuyun, fellow Daoist Qingwei, Xie must go first!"


    Xie Hengqiu said with a big laugh, his voice spread across the world, and his voice was heroic.


    How can you be afraid of death when your husband is alive?


    "Humph!"


    The priest of the underworld torture frowned slightly, bent his bow and shot an arrow.


    boom!


    The arrows are like divine rainbows, piercing the sky and lashing into the sky.


    The Immortal Monarch who brought Xie Hengqiu up to the sky had long avoided it, not because he was afraid, but because he was worried that his clothes would be soiled by the blood splashed by Xie Hengqiu when he died.


    "Good to go!"


    At this moment, Immortal King Liuyun sighed inwardly.


    This time, it was precisely because she came to this Huoxiao Xiancheng that Xiaoruyizhai here was trampled and destroyed by the enemy. Now, even Xie Hengqiu will suffer, which makes her feel guilty.


    It was also at this moment that a large slender hand suddenly grabbed Xie Hengqiu''s body and moved a foot to one side.


    boom!


    The arrow fell in the air, and shot towards the sky farther away, creating a long and narrow space crack. The domineering power seemed to tear a hole in the sky!


    "Um?"


    The priest of the underworld torture was stunned for a moment, and at a glance, he saw that the one who rescued Xie Hengqiu was a tall man from Eguanbo''s belt, and his body was filled with aura that belonged to the level of the Immortal King.


    "Someone actually broke into Huoxiao Xiancheng?"


    "No, that guy is an Immortal King!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and the faces of the strong men of Wanling Sect changed slightly, but they never expected that at this time, an Immortal King would be killed!


    At the same time, they also noticed that there was a young man in a green robe near the Immortal King.


    However, the aura on the young man was bland, and he was subconsciously regarded as a junior by the Immortal King.


    But when he saw the young man, Xianjun Qingwei became excited and almost blurted out the words "Lord Emperor".


    The bright and charming face was full of excitement.


    he came!


    "Brother Su!"


    Fang Han shouted loudly, full of joy.


    Fang Yourong and Liang Wenyu both recognized Su Yi, and they couldn''t help but feel unreal as a dream.


    "Su Yi!? No, he should be the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    Immortal King Liuyun was shocked and couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw the young man, with a sturdy figure, robes fluttering, floating out of the dust, and there was not any fluctuation of cultivation base around him.


    But Immortal King Liuyun had already heard his apprentice Xianjun Qingwei say many things related to Su Yi, how could he not be clear, what kind of terrifying peerless existence this young man was a long time ago?


    "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be you ''Wen Zhiqiu''!"


    The priest of the underworld torture snorted coldly, "You dare to interfere with the affairs of our Wanling Religion, why, isn''t the blow that your Immortal King ''Tao Meng'' of Tianxuan Pure Land suffered enough?"


    The tone was cold and indifferent.


    This remark was full of contempt, and made everyone present understand Wen Zhiqiu''s identity, causing a commotion.


    Wen Zhiqiu''s face was gloomy, and he said, "The strange catastrophe that I sent Tao Mengxian Wang suffered is really related to your Ten Thousand Spirits Religion!"


    He was full of murderous intent, and he was angry.


    The priest of the underworld torture couldn''t help laughing, "Tao Meng Lao''er can''t stop that kind of divine calamity, how dare you Wen Zhiqiu to shout in front of me?"


    He threw away the big bow in his hand, pointed at Immortal King Liuyun in the distance, and said, "Did you see that, against me, this is the end!"


    Wen Zhiqiu''s eyelids twitched.


    He noticed right away that Immortal King Liuyun''s situation was very unbearable, and could even be described as hanging on a thread!


    And the one who is attacking Immortal King Floating Cloud is a strange and taboo-like divine calamity force, like a tide, constantly eroding towards Immortal King Floating Cloud!


    Just one foot away, the defense of Immortal King Floating Cloud will be completely captured!


    Subconsciously, Wen Zhiqiu looked at Su Yi and said, "Daoist friend, it''s not too late, please allow me to kill that old man!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was stunned.


    The priest and others never imagined that an immortal king like Wen Zhiqiu would ask a young man in his twenties for instructions before he took action!


    All of a sudden, the people of Wanling Sect began to pay attention to Su Yi again.


    The priest of the underworld torture seemed to realize something, his eyes flickered, and a strange color appeared between his brows, and said, "Don''t panic! Let me ask one thing first."


    As he said that, his eyes were like electricity, staring at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "If my guess is right, you were the one who destroyed the divine decree given by Lord Tianwu Shenzun in the Black Dragon Market. The Lord of the Cloud Qiong sacrifices his body and disappears, right?"


    The whole place was in commotion.


    The All Spirit Religion experts seemed to have reacted as well, and looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    At the Black Dragon Market, their All Souls Sect once held the "All Souls Conference", but who would have thought, they encountered a catastrophe, including the master priest Yunqiong, Elder Xiao Ju, and Saint Son Chongqi. All perished.


    It was not until after the event that the All Souls Sect found out some news and learned that the murderer who caused this catastrophe was not only the Chilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market, but also a mysterious young man.


    It was that mysterious young man who destroyed the decree of the gods carried by the priest of the cloud vault!


    This incident caused a great sensation in their All Souls Sect.


    But no one thought that the mysterious young man appeared at this moment, and even Immortal King Wen Zhiqiu was very polite to him!


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to Wen Zhiqiu''s questioning, and said to Wen Zhiqiu next to him, "You only need to take the rescued person and sweep the formation on one side. If anyone escapes, they will be killed. ."


    Wen Zhiqiu was startled and puzzled.


    As far as he knows, although Su Yi''s strength is terrifying, he is after all a cosmopolitan cultivation base. He may be able to kill such peerless demon princes as Yin Beiwu, but facing the Immortal King, it will be a big difference after all.


    Just like in the seventh day, Su Yi seemed to slaughter four immortal kings in one go, and even imprisoned the guard Shen Qingshi, but everyone knew that Su Yi borrowed the power of Yutian Dao Stele.


    And now, there is no Imperial Heaven Monument here!


    Under such circumstances, what did Su Yi do to clean up the priest of the Wanling Sect?


    However, Wen Zhiqiu didn''t ask, just nodded.


    This young man, Su Yi, cannot be measured by common sense at all. Perhaps, he has his own way of destroying the enemy!


    "Oh, are you going to fight this seat alone?"


    The priest of the underworld torture said with a smile, murderous intent surging in the depths of his eyes.


    The other powerhouses of Wanling Sect also looked strange. I''m afraid this guy is not crazy, right?


    Su Yi ignored the priest of the underworld torture again, and looked at the Immortal King Floating Cloud in the distance.


    "This treasure is not used like this."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Saying that, he walked over.


    "stop!"


    An immortal monarch of the All Souls Sect drank violently.


    The Priest of Hell Punishment waved his hand and said expressionlessly, "Don''t stop him, let''s see how he gets there!"


    That piece of forbidden divine calamity has already completely covered the area near Immortal King Liuyun, like a blockade.


    At this time, even if the Immortal King approaches the past, he will definitely suffer backlash!


    Everyone present understood this.


    Therefore, as the priest of the underworld torture opened his mouth, there was no one from the Wanling Sect to stop it, but they all showed a look of watching the excitement.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    ����


    ps: Brothers, don''t be in a hurry, the goldfish will work hard to make a five-shift tomorrow!


    Brothers with tickets in hand, please support a wave

 Chapter 1660

    In full view.


    Su Yi walked over.


    There is no one else around.


    Immortal King Liuyun and Immortal Qingwei were nervous and looking forward to it.


    The nervousness is that the power controlled by the priest of the underworld torture is a strange divine calamity, extremely taboo, and they are afraid that Su Yi will also suffer a blow.


    What I expect is that in the presence, only their master and apprentice know that Su Yi, a young man in the universe, has another identity that once made the world tremble in the immortal world!


    Under these circumstances, the two of them couldn''t believe that Su Yi had no way to fight against such a bizarre divine calamity.


    Whoa!


    When Su Yi''s figure approached the past, the overwhelming black and strange divine calamity suddenly surged up, releasing a terrifying force of destruction, eroding Su Yi''s body.


    But as Su Yi took a step forward��


    boom!


    The strange calamity power like the tide suddenly collapsed.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be walking on the ground as if walking on the ground. Wherever he passed, no matter how violently the power of the calamity hit, when he approached Su Yi''s body, he would be shaken to pieces.


    The whole place shook.


    There was an uproar.


    "This"


    Someone was startled and looked sluggish.


    "He is clearly the cultivation of the universe, how can he resolve the power of divine calamity bestowed by Lord God?"


    Someone shouted, and at a glance, it was obvious that Su Yi only had the cultivation of the universe.


    Seeing this scene, Immortal King Liuyun, Immortal Lord Qingwei, and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of joy between their brows.


    The means of Lord Dijun are no longer a measure of the level of the realm! !


    "Fellow Daoist Su can actually fight against the calamity of the gods?"


    Wen Zhiqiu was shocked.


    On the seventh day, he had seen Su Yi''s incredible methods, and regarded Su Yi like a god.


    But after breaking his head, he still didn''t expect that Su Yi would be able to fight against the calamity!


    This is simply outrageous!


    There was a sensation in the field, people were shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, the Priest of Hell Punishment could see at a glance that when Su Yi took a step, there were strands of obscure sword intent lingering around him.


    That sword intent is vast, ethereal, and full of mysterious and taboo breath.


    With the lingering sword intent, Su Yi seems to be invincible and indestructible in all calamities, easily offsetting and resolving the blows of those divine calamities!


    "No wonder he was able to destroy the decree of the gods in the hands of the main priest of the cloud vault at the Black Dragon Market. It turns out that in the hands of this son, he has a big killer capable of resisting the power of the gods!"


    The Priest of Hell Punishment finally understood.


    At the same time, there was an uncontrollable curiosity in his heart, where did such a young man get such a big killer? Could it be that the big killer is a real treasure! ?


    Thinking of this, the Priest of Hell Torture did not hesitate and started directly.


    boom!


    As he urged the palm-sized black pagoda in front of him, the divine calamity power in the nearby area suddenly became violent, condensed into strange black thunder spears, and slaughtered them down.


    The world is in turmoil, and the killing spirit is monstrous!


    The thunder spear was transformed by the power of divine calamity, and its power was so terrifying that immortal kings such as Liu Yun and Wen Zhiqiu were horrified, and their expressions changed.


    "Friend Su, be careful!"


    Wen Zhiqiu couldn''t help reminding.


    Seeing that Su Yi was not in a hurry, he raised his hand to make a gesture, and his tongue burst into thunder:


    "rise!"


    One word resounded in the sky.


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The Zhenjie Yin, which was originally controlled by the Immortal King of Flowing Clouds, suddenly burst into a golden light that penetrated the sky and the ground like a real awakening at this moment.


    In particular, the word "Zhenjie" engraved on the surface of the Daoyin has a dazzling and amazing spirituality. Every stroke of the handwriting actually derives the power of dazzling golden rules!


    Golden light rushed to the sky.


    The world is bright and dazzling.


    It also stabbed people to the point of being unable to open their eyes.


    A terrifying and unspeakable power then burst out from the town boundary seal.


    How terrifying the thunder spears transformed by the strange gods, they could kill Su Yi in an instant.


    But with the power of the town, these thunder spears were terribly suppressed, imprisoned in the void, shaking violently, unable to move an inch.


    Immediately��


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    Those thunder spears exploded together, turning into countless strange black light and rain.


    The whole place shook.


    All the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion were horrified and paled in horror. Was that a killing calamity motivated by the priest of the underworld torture, just broken like this?


    The face of the priest of the underworld torture sank, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Before, he had seen that the Immortal King Liuyun, whose vitality was severely damaged, did not exert the true power of the Zhenjie Yin, the Taijing fairy treasure.


    But he didn''t expect that a young man in the universe seemed to have completely awakened the Zhenjie seal, so that this treasure released an unprecedented terrifying power, and wiped out the power of the gods he controlled!


    "It turns out that this is the real power of Zhenjie Yin"


    Immortal King Liuyun''s eyes were dazed.


    In her field of vision, Zhenjieyin really seemed to have come alive from the silence, setting off a golden light of ten thousand feet, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, immeasurable immortal power! !


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, Zhenjie Yin swept into his palm like a swallow returning to his nest, and said softly, "Next, I will show you the true power of this treasure."


    Immortal King Liuyun and Immortal King Qingwei are looking forward to it.


    And Su Yi had turned around and looked at the priest of the underworld torture in the distance, "Listen, I only shot three times, the first time, Ruin Tiandu turned into a blood formation."


    "Second time, slaughter the people of the All Souls Religion present."


    "Third time, send you on the road."


    "As long as you can stop it once, even if I lose."


    Some words, said frankly, seemingly casual, but in fact overbearing to the extreme!


    People are stunned.


    Is this what a universe immortal can say?


    Wen Zhiqiu couldn''t help being stunned, Daoyou Su, he is so bold!


    The Priest of Hell frowned.


    Su Yi was too calm. Since arriving on the field, he has acted his own way and acted like no one else. He seemed arrogant to the point of lawlessness, but isn''t this a fearless performance?


    "Really, then I want to see and see, you are a universe immortal, where did you get your confidence, and dare to say nonsense at this moment!"


    The priest of the underworld torture looked indifferent, and shouted, "Be careful! Run the Heavenly Capital Blood Formation with all your strength, don''t be neglectful!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    All the strong men of Wanling Sect were awe-inspiring in their hearts, and they promised with a bang.


    Boom!


    In the sky above Huoxiao Xiancheng, countless forbidden formation forces emerged, like a black curtain covering the sky, causing the world to fall into darkness from the daytime.


    A depressing aura of destruction spread out.


    Those who are strong in the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion have sacrificed their treasures, and they are waiting with murderous aura.


    The priest of the underworld torture held up the black pagoda with one hand, and the immortal king''s breath drummed, straight into the sky, and the power was monstrous!


    A chain of strange calamity power emerged from the pagoda in his hand, turned into a layer of divine rings, staggered around his figure, and made his aura even more terrifying.


    At this moment, Wen Zhiqiu and Immortal King Liuyun breathed a suffocation and felt the pressure on their faces.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, his five fingers blossomed like lotus flowers, lightly clasped the seal of the town, and then����


    Just smashed it out!


    boom!


    The town boundary seals the sky.


    In the Huoxiao Xiancheng, there seemed to be a bright golden sun rising into the sky, radiating immeasurable light, and the terrifying law of immortal power was raging in the sky like a hurricane.


    The priest of the underworld torture was already prepared, and suddenly shouted, "Duh!"


    Immediately, a chain of divine robbery rose into the sky, like a big net, and a brain wrapped the town boundary seal and sealed it in it.


    But before the powerhouses of the Wanling Religion were happy, an earth-shattering roar resounded, and the chains of divine tribulation exploded and were torn apart.


    And the seal of the town was like a comet hitting the sun, slamming on the Tiandu blood formation covered under the sky.


    Boom! ! !


    The sky trembled, and the great formation was directly blasted out of a huge hole.


    Immediately afterward, numerous dense cobweb-like cracks appeared in this great formation that covered the sky above the Fire Cloud Immortal City.


    The nearly 300 Myriad Spirit Religion experts stationed around the city were shocked at this moment, and they all looked up, and immediately showed a look of horror.


    The blood formation of Tiandu was actually broken!


    Turned into countless pieces like glass!


    And countless golden fairy lights hang down from the broken fairy lights.


    In an instant, the nearly three hundred Ten Thousand Spirit Religion powerhouses were drowned by the golden fairy light that descended from the sky.


    "Do not--!"


    Some people screamed in fear, and their bodies were incinerated to ashes.


    "Master Priest, help!"


    Some people dodged like crazy, but to no avail, they were bombed and killed on the spot.


    More people didn''t have time to scream, and they died. They were smelted and burned by the golden fairy light, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Nearly 300 Wanling Sect powerhouses guarding around the city were all wiped out!


    And the Tiandu blood formation covering the Huoxiao Xiancheng had already disintegrated and disappeared.


    Only one Dao seal is suspended, like a big sun in the sky, shining alone in the universe!


    The audience was shocked.


    The first blow, as Su Yi said, destroyed the blood formation of Tiandu, even if the priest of the underworld torture made an all-out effort to intercept it, it would not help!


    The dozens of Immortal Monarch characters in the Wanling Sect broke out in cold sweat, and their expressions changed drastically.


    This town boundary seal is so terrifying?


    This completely subverts their cognition.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy treasure of Taijing, that power is too scary."


    Hearing Qiu''s heart trembled.


    Taijing Immortal Treasure, also known as Immortal Treasure! It is a great killer that can only be cultivated by peerless powers who have stepped on the top of the immortal way!


    The word "to" has fully explained the power of these treasures.


    Even though Wen Zhiqiu was an Immortal King, it was the first time he saw the power of the Taijing Immortal Treasure, and the shock in his heart could be imagined.


    Immortal King Liuyun, Immortal King Qingwei and others all had radiant eyes, and they were excited!


    "Big Brother Su is mighty!"


    The young Fang Hanfeng screamed out in excitement, his blood swelled.


    "This seat will kill you first!"


    Suddenly, the priest of the underworld torture took action, mobilizing the power of divine calamity, and slaughtered Su Yi violently.


    He sensed the crisis and did not dare to let Su Yi take another shot.


    Otherwise, today''s situation is feared to be reversed!

 Chapter 1661

    oom!


    Countless gods were intertwined and turned into dazzling sharp swords. As the priest of the underworld torture was dispatched, it suddenly roared out like a gust of wind and rain.


    Qi Qi slashed at Su Yi!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, his sleeve robe vibrated, and his right hand pressed down.


    Under the sky, the town boundary seal suddenly roared, and the world suddenly fell into a situation of being suppressed and imprisoned.


    The void, the avenues, the dust, the light and shadow all seem to freeze and freeze.


    And the people scattered in this piece of heaven and earth, whether it is the immortal monarchs of Wanling Sect, or Wen Zhiqiu, the immortal king of Liuyun and others, all feel a pressing force that hits their faces.


    Like fish in water, suddenly frozen in ice.


    That is the power of the town boundary seal!


    The most powerful sword is Taijing Immortal Treasure, which can completely suppress and imprison a great world in an instant. How can such power be comparable?


    Under such repression, the Priest of Hell Punishment and the miraculous divine robbery sword energy around him were also terribly suppressed.


    The figure of the priest of the underworld torture was stagnant.


    And the dense sword qi around him trembled, as if he was stuck in a quagmire!


    not good!


    The Priest of Hell Punishment suddenly changed color.


    Almost at the same time, a shrill scream resounded.


    I saw the dazzling golden light falling down from the seal of the town, slamming down, splitting the void, and slaughtering the Immortal Monarchs of the Wanling Religion on the spot.


    Blood rained.


    Howling.


    Under this second blow, except for the main sacrifice of the death torture, none of the strong men of the Wanling Religion were spared, and they were all slaughtered!


    The bloody scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Also as Su Yi said before, this second blow did kill the powerhouses of the All Spirit Religion, and the priest who manipulated the power of the divine tribulation could not stop it!


    Witnessing all this, the priest of the underworld torture had red eyes, his eyes were about to split, and he let out an angry roar.


    That kind of terrifying ferocity made Immortal King Liuyun and Wen Zhiqiu change their expressions, realizing that this old guy was going to do everything he could, he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately offered help.


    "go!"


    Wen Zhiqiu shouted loudly, and a blue lantern shot across the sky, releasing thousands of dazzling purple fire rain, pouring down.


    "Pro!"


    Immortal King Liuyun sacrificed a picture and turned it into a mighty silver river.


    The two Immortal Kings unreservedly used Xeon''s means at this moment.


    Faster than them was the third strike by Su Yi!


    boom!


    With his palms and fingers, Zhenjie Yin suddenly smashed the sky, killing it like a sacred mountain outside the sky, and the violent immortal rules spread, completely imprisoning this world.


    "open!"


    The priest of the underworld torture shouted loudly.


    He must be furious, and his Taoism is burning like a fire, and he uses all his strength to urge the black pagoda in his hand, and the power of the miraculous tribulation is raging.


    However--


    With the sound of an earth-shattering collision, the surging divine calamity power was crushed by the town seal that fell from the sky.


    This Taijing fairy treasure is too domineering.


    It was as if it was destroying the dead, smashing all obstacles, and slaughtering the priest of the underworld torture.


    "Damn!!"


    The priest of the underworld torture had a grim expression on his face, as if desperately trying to urge the black pagoda to resist.


    boom!


    Click! !


    As the town boundary seal and the black pagoda collided, the void collapsed and destroyed, setting off a violent torrent of power.


    Under this blow, the black pagoda could not withstand it after all, numerous cracks appeared on the surface, and then shattered directly.


    And the priest of the underworld torture was slammed on his body by the Zhenjie Yin.


    With just one blow, the body of the Immortal King of All Spirit Religion was torn apart and shattered into countless blood clots.


    His spirit roared out, shifting time and space, obviously trying to escape.


    But this piece of heaven and earth has long been completely imprisoned by the power of Zhenjie Yin. When his soul rushed out, he was like a worm stuck in a spider web, and was drowned by countless golden fairy lights.


    At this moment, the face of the priest of the underworld torture could not help but show despair.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head that what was supposed to be a sure win would be a complete failure due to the arrival of a young man in the universe.


    Who is that young man?


    Why can it awaken all the power of the town boundary seal?


    How exactly did he do it?


    boom!


    When those confusions and thoughts appeared, the soul of the priest of the underworld torture had been torn into countless pieces, and it burned violently.


    Before dying, he was unwilling to look at Su Yi in the distance, his eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    All this, speaking slowly, actually happened in the blink of an eye.


    The immortal treasure blue lanterns and picture scrolls sacrificed by Wen Zhiqiu and Liuyun Immortal King were not used at all.


    Between heaven and earth, the smoke of gunpowder fills the air, and the bloody smell is transpiring.


    People were all dumbfounded, shocked and speechless.


    The third strike, also as Su Yi said, killed an immortal king like the priest of the underworld torture in one fell swoop! !


    In other words, the words that Su Yi said before were fulfilled one by one, and no matter how the priest of the underworld torture struggled, it could not change all of this.


    Not even using the black pagoda that can release the power of divine calamity!


    This is undoubtedly terrible.


    It was also at this time that people truly realized how incredible the power of the "Zhenjie Seal", a treasure of immortal realm, was incredible!


    "This treasure is in my hands, it''s like a pearl covered in dust."


    Immortal King Liuyun murmured in his heart, quite ashamed.


    So far, a killing from the All Souls Religion was completely calmed down by Su Yi under three blows like this!


    Du Tianhua''s blood formation collapsed, nearly 300 imaginary real immortals guarding around Huoxiao Xiancheng were slaughtered, dozens of immortal kings were killed, and even the priest of the immortal king''s underworld torture died tragically on the spot.


    completely annihilated!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi grabbed it from the air, and a piece of black treasure fell into his palm.


    This fragment was left by the black pagoda that the priest of the underworld torture had mastered before. It was with this treasure that the priest of the underworld torture could use that strange divine calamity power!


    Su Yining stared at the fragment for a while, frowning slightly.


    The material of this fragment is very special, filled with a divine breath, and the surface is engraved with dense and strange Dao patterns.


    Su Yi speculated that those dao patterns should be a very strange divine forbidden power, and they came from the handwriting of the gods!


    It''s a pity that this is just a piece of debris, and it is no longer useful.


    However, even so, Su Yi still infers that the black pagoda must be bestowed by the god behind the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion, roughly equivalent to a container that can carry the forbidden divine calamity power.


    After all, if this treasure is really an artifact made by a god, how could it be destroyed by a single blow from the Zhenjie Yin?


    It is precisely because of this that this treasure can be controlled and used by the priest of the underworld torture.


    "Junior Liuyun, thank you Master Su for helping me!"


    Immortal King Liuyun came hurriedly, bowed to greet him, and his long snow-white hair fluttered, which was really eye-catching.


    Her beautiful girl-like face was full of awe, gratitude, and admiration.


    Immediately, Xianjun Qingwei, Fang Yourong, Fang Han and others also woke up like a dream and stepped forward one after another, expressing their gratitude.


    Su Yi glanced over the faces of everyone, then looked at Immortal King Liuyun, puzzled: "When the Ruyi Demon Emperor gave you the Seal of Zhenjie, didn''t he teach you the ''Nine Secret Mantra''?"


    The Nine Secrets Mantra is the secret method for awakening and using the seal of the town.


    Without this secret method, even the cultivation level of Liuyun Immortal King, at best, can only exert about 20% of the power of this treasure.


    Immortal King Liuyun lowered his head and said sadly, "To tell the truth, Lord Ruyi has traveled far before the Immortal Fallen Era, and has not heard from her until now, and when the old man left, she only handed over this treasure temporarily. It is in charge of the younger generation and does not teach such secret techniques."


    After a pause, she looked at Zhenjie Yin and said, "Furthermore, in the long catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era, this treasure was severely damaged and its spirituality was damaged. Since then, this treasure has fallen into silence. I can''t wake me up at all."


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    Taijing Immortal Treasures often have amazing spirituality and wisdom, and can make the strong person in charge of the treasure exert its power like an arm and a finger.


    Even, with just a thought, the Taijing Immortal Treasure can take the initiative to kill the enemy!


    This is different from the spirit of the tool. The spirit of the tool has joy, anger, sorrow and joy, and it is inevitable that there will be mistakes in the battle.


    After some artifact spirits have wisdom, they will even eat their masters!


    Similar things have not happened in the past years.


    Therefore, the higher the Dao Xing, the less likely it is to accumulate the spirit of the artifact in their treasures, but will choose to keep only its spirituality.


    The town boundary seal is such a treasure.


    If the spirituality of this treasure is still there, combined with the method of the Nine Secrets Mantra, the power it exerts in battle will be even more terrifying and incredible!


    Su Yi handed the Zhenjie Seal back to Immortal King Liuyun, and said, "When I have time, I will teach you the Nine Secrets Mantra."


    Immortal King Liuyun was refreshed and said gratefully, "Thank you, my lord!"


    Su Yi waved his hands and said, "Don''t be polite, I''ve always disliked these red tapes, so let''s find a quieter place to settle down first, and we''ll talk later."


    "Yes!"


    Immortal King Floating Cloud happily took the lead.


    Seeing all this in the bottom of his eyes, Wen Zhiqiu''s expression was calm, but he was actually shocked!


    Immortal King Liuyun is the ruler of all the little Ruyizhais in the Immortal Realm. Long ago, he followed Tongtian Da Neng''s "Ruyi Demon Emperor" and his status in today''s Immortal Realm is extremely detached.


    A character like Wen Zhiqiu who only became an Immortal King after the Immortal Fallen Era had to yield three points in front of Liuyun Immortal King.


    But now, Immortal King Floating Cloud respectfully calls Su Yi "Sir"! Even his demeanor and manners are respectful, how can Wen Zhiqiu not be surprised?


    "Daoyou Su, is he the descendant of a peerless great master, or a closed disciple? Otherwise, how could the Immortal King Floating Cloud be so respected?"


    Wen Zhiqiu''s mood fluctuated.


    At this moment, he felt more and more that the young man Su Yi was too mysterious.

 Chapter 1662

    After half an hour.


    In the depths of a mountain, thousands of miles away from Huoxiao Xiancheng, on a quiet and quiet cliff.


    Su Yi and the others sat on the ground, chatting with themselves.


    Immortal King Floating Cloud revealed the ins and outs of his encounter with the Wanling Sect this time.


    As Su Yi expected, the Immortal King Liuyun had indeed been targeted by the Wanling Sect for a long time, in order to subdue her, the Immortal King, to be used by the Wanling Sect!


    It should be noted that the Immortal King Liuyun is the ruler of all Xiaoruyizhai in the immortal world today.


    If you control the Immortal King Liuyun, it is tantamount to indirectly controlling the Xiaoruyizhai scattered all over the immortal world!


    Knowing this truth, Wen Zhiqiu couldn''t help but laugh in anger, "This Wanling Sect is just a wolf''s ambition, how can they dare?"


    Immortal King Liuyun smiled bitterly and sighed: "The Xiaoruyizhai today is different from before the Xianyun era."


    According to her, Xiaoruyizhai not only suffered heavy losses in the Immortal Fallen Era, but also suffered an invasion from an exotic demon.


    Until the end of the Immortal Fallen Era, the Taiyi Sect, the giant force, was secretly nibbling away and annexing the territory of Xiaoruyizhai!


    By now, Xiaoruyizhai had already suffered from severe damage to his vitality and was in a dire situation, and he had long since become an ordinary fairy king-level force.


    Moreover, even today, the territory controlled by Xiaoruyizhai is still shrinking, and one day is not as good as one day.


    On the other hand, the Wanling Religion has risen extremely rapidly, and now it has become a behemoth in the fairy world!


    In addition, there is a god standing behind the Wanling Religion.


    Under such circumstances, Wanlingjiao is naturally not afraid of breaking a small Ruyi fast.


    Hearing these inside stories, Wen Zhiqiu couldn''t help sighing and said, "A long period of immortal meteorite era has indeed completely changed the entire immortal world."


    Counting down the immortal forces in the world today, most of those clans and sects with ancient backgrounds have suffered heavy losses from that catastrophe in the age of immortals!


    Even their Heavenly Jade Pure Land is like this!


    Therefore, Wen Zhiqiu could very well understand the feeling of Immortal King Liuyun at the moment.


    "In the past years, why did the Taiyi Church target Xiaoruyizhai?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Immortal King Liuyun looked complicated and said, "I don''t know either, but I can roughly guess that it must be related to Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect."


    "Before the Age of Immortal Fallen, Lord Ruyi Demon Emperor and Jiang Tai''a had been hostile for many years. The two had fought against each other no less than ten times. Jiang Tai''a lost more and won less. That''s how hatred was formed."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After all, this is a feud.


    The hatred between Xiao Ruyi and Jiang Tai''a continued and implicated Xiao Ruyi Zhai.


    Next, after everyone chatted for a while, Su Yi opened his mouth and asked the others to stay away, only the Immortal King Liuyun remained.


    "Where did Xiao Ruyi go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xiao Ruyi is the Ruyi Demon Emperor, a peerless demon emperor who created Xiao Ruyi Zhai himself, and is also Wang Ye''s best friend.


    In Xiaoruyizhai, there is a secret saying "everything is in the spring and autumn, the immortal Tao is Xiaoruyi, whoever is respected in the floating world, sees me as if seeing the sky".


    What I''m talking about is that behind Xiaoruyizhai, stood Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Void World, and Wang Ye, the four great powers who set foot on the top of the immortal way!


    Among them, Wang Ye corresponds to the fourth sentence, "Seeing me is like seeing the sky"!


    Now, the whereabouts of Ye Chunqiu and the Floating World are unknown, and even Xiao Ruyi has not been heard from. How could this not attract Su Yi''s attention?


    Immortal King Liuyun hesitated for a while, and then said: "When the emperor left, she said that she wanted to go to the top of the Era River to seek a chance to prove the Taoist realm. When will it be done, when will she come back again. ."


    "When did that happen?"


    "Just one thousand eighteen hundred years after the end of the Eternal Night War."


    Speaking of this, Immortal King Floating Cloud couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, then lowered his head subconsciously.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed.


    Undoubtedly, Xiao Ruyi disappeared before the Immortal Fallen Era, and with that woman''s temperament, since she said she did not know the Taoist realm, she would not come back, which means that she had either been killed on the long river of that era. calamity.


    Either it has encountered some kind of big change, and there is no news to this day.


    World affairs are ups and downs, old people are hard to find, and all kinds of past are irresistible. Rao Su Yi''s heart is firm, and he can''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    After a while, he discarded his distracting thoughts and said, "If you trust me, don''t resist. Let me take a look at the divine calamity that you have suffered within your body."


    Immortal King Liuyun''s delicate body was shocked, a look of anticipation appeared on his pretty face, and he agreed without hesitation.


    There is no way, she has been tortured by that divine calamity for an unknown number of years, and her Taoism is constantly weakening. In addition, she suffered more serious injuries today, and the foundation of her Taoism shows signs of collapse!


    And if you can get Su Yi''s help to break the power of divine calamity, it is naturally the best!


    This is also the reason why she and Qingwei came to Bailuzhou to find Su Yi this time.


    Su Yi immediately acted, splitting out a sense of consciousness and penetrating into Immortal King Flowing Cloud''s body.


    At this moment, Immortal King Liuyun shuddered in his heart, and suddenly a strange feeling appeared, like an electric shock, and the delicate and graceful body was slightly uncomfortable.


    It should be noted that when a man like Su Yi uses his spiritual sense to investigate the situation in her body, she will definitely be able to clearly see every part of her body.


    It''s even clearer than taking off your clothes and seeing each other frankly


    This made Immortal King Liuyun feel a burst of embarrassment, and the beautiful face of a young girl was hot as if it were on fire, and a tinge of blush appeared.


    Su Yi really "sees" very clearly.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. When his consciousness entered the body of Immortal King Liuyun, he captured a strange and forbidden divine calamity in an instant!


    When he tried to use the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword to approach that divine calamity force, the latter seemed to be frightened, shrinking in the blink of an eye, and sneaking into the deepest part of Immortal King Floating Cloud''s Immortal Essence Space!


    Immortal King Liuyun seemed to be in great pain, frowning slightly, sweat dripping from his white forehead, and an inaudible groan from his nose.


    Su Yi ignored it, his consciousness was like tentacles, wandering in the body of Immortal King Liuyun, quietly exploring the strange aura of divine calamity.


    During this process, Immortal King Floating Cloud shuddered like an electric shock. He only felt that Su Yi''s consciousness was like an invisible big hand, constantly wandering inside and outside of his body and mind. There was an indescribable shyness inside.


    After a while, Su Yi withdrew his consciousness.


    Immortal King Liuyun was relieved and let out a long sigh.


    On that pretty face, there was still a trace of sparkling red, which added a charming charm to her cold and ice-like temperament.


    She lowered her head and pursed her teeth lightly, not daring to look at Su Yi at all.


    Deep down, there was a lingering sense of embarrassment.


    You don''t have to think about her to know that every part of her body and body has been thoroughly understood by Su Yi back and forth.


    Su Yi didn''t notice this.


    He pondered: "This kind of divine calamity power should be a secret incantation practised by the ''Tian Wu Shen Zun'' behind the Wanling Sect. It will continue to erode the origin and foundation of the monk''s life and is extremely difficult to deal with. In today''s immortal world, fear Only those old guys who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao can solve it."


    Immortal King Liuyun stayed for a while, his heart was heavy, and his mouth said softly: "Sir, this junior has already realized the terrible power of this divine calamity, but I don''t have much hope, right now"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "Who told you that I can''t solve it?"


    "Uh"


    Immortal King Liuyun was stunned, his beautiful eyes widened, his originally heavy heart dissipated immediately, and an indescribable excitement and joy rose up in his heart, and said, "Sir, is it really okay?"


    That kind of emotional change can be described as ups and downs, ups and downs.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I have a way to help you resolve this calamity, but I need to wait until I set foot in the virtual realm."


    He had already deduced it before, the aura of the Nine Prison Sword was too domineering, and if he forcibly obliterated the divine calamity power within Immortal King Floating Cloud, it would involve Immortal King Floating Cloud, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Fortunately, the power of reincarnation can also restrain this strange divine catastrophe!


    However, subject to the current cultivation base, it is difficult for Su Yi to really penetrate into the Immortal Essence space within Immortal King Liuyun when he uses the Profound Truth of Reincarnation.


    According to Su Yi''s inference, after stepping into the virtual realm, it should not be difficult to do this step!


    "It''s nothing more than waiting for a while, the younger generation can afford it!"


    Immortal King Liuyun''s brows were filled with joy.


    What people fear most is not seeing hope.


    And now, Su Yi gave her a hope, how could she not be excited?


    Su Yi smiled, stood up, found Wen Zhiqiu, and said directly: "I can resolve the strange divine calamity controlled by the Wanling Sect, you can go back and tell your sect''s Immortal King Tao Meng, let me What he is waiting for is that before next year''s ''Fairy King of the Immortal King'' is held, I will definitely go to Buzhou Mountain for a walk."


    Wen Zhiqiu was shocked both physically and mentally, and hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said happily: "Thank you, Daoist friend Su! I will go up and down the pure land of Tianxuan, and I will definitely wait for the bed, and I welcome Daoist friend to come and visit!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "After you return this time, help me with one thing by the way, go and pass on a word to Yingxiu of Yaoguang Pure Land, the power of the gods suffered by her master ''Kong Ye Immortal King'', I can also Release it and let them wait as well."


    Wen Zhiqiu took the order in awe: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, Wen will definitely bring the words to you!"


    On the same day, Wen Zhiqiu left and hurried to Buzhou Mountain.


    On the other hand, Su Yi and Immortal King Liuyun, together with Qingwei, Fang Yourong, Fang Han and others, set off for the forbidden land of Luoshui!


    Immortal King Liuyun was seriously injured and his life was in danger.


    Under such circumstances, it is not suitable to delay in the outside world at all, and you must find a secret and safe place to meditate.


    At the same time, Su Yi also intends to retreat for a period of time to prepare for the virtual realm.


    And in the ruins of the Yongye Academy in the depths of the Luoshui Forbidden Land, there is a "Wen Xuan Palace", except Su Yi, other people can''t enter at all.


    Naturally, it is also best for retreats and retreats.

 Chapter 1663

    two months later.


    In the depths of the ruins of the Yongye Academy, ask inside the Xuandi Palace.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation and sighed softly.


    During this period of time, he has been polishing Dao Xing and tempering his cultivation.


    Regrettably, up to this moment, he had not been able to sense the signs of breaking the boundary.


    "It seems that just retreating and practicing asceticism is useless."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    In the past two months, he has not gained nothing.


    First, the human sword has been sacrificed and refined again, and its power has been improved a little.


    The second is to refine a batch of medicinal pills suitable for cultivation at the virtual level.


    It should be noted that on the seventh day, he beheaded four immortal kings, destroyed the guard Shen Qingshi, destroyed many large and small casinos and brothels in Wanxing City, and obtained an astronomical trophy.


    Among them, there are some rare treasures of heaven and earth.


    In addition, the killing of the master priests of the Wanling Sect in the immortal town of Huoxiao also gave Su Yi a large number of trophies.


    After screening, Su Yi left all the treasures that were not needed to Xianjun Qingwei and the others.


    Rao is so, his current wealth is also amazing!


    Even if you set foot in the virtual realm, you don''t need to worry about cultivation in a short time.


    In the past two months, Su Yi used the Heaven Repairing Furnace to refine pills and weapons, which also brought great benefits to the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, the power of the Heaven Repairing Furnace is not inferior to that of the top Xianjun treasures according to the grades of the Immortal Dao treasures.


    However, the real magic of the Heaven Patching Furnace is alchemy and smelting magic ingredients.


    Up to now, the Heaven Patching Furnace has been able to refine the top virtual realm elixir, and even completely smelt the Immortal Monarch-level treasures!


    "I''m going to go out for a walk."


    Su Yi found Xianjun Qingwei and said, "I will come back to find you after I prove the Dao Void Realm."


    The Immortal King Liuyun was retreating to heal his wounds, while Qingwei was instructing Fang Yourong and Fang Han in their cultivation, and they lived a very fulfilling and peaceful life.


    Even Qingwei likes this kind of secluded, secluded life.


    Knowing that Su Yi was going to leave, Qingwei felt a little reluctant in her heart, but she agreed, "Young master, please take care."


    Su Yi smiled and turned away.


    For the next period of time, Su Yi was like a passer-by in the world, walking alone in the territory of Bailuzhou, occasionally stopping between the mountains and rivers, eating and drinking dew, and comprehending the beauty of the world.


    When the interest came, I went for a walk in the prosperous city like water, and experienced all beings in the red dust.


    And his state of mind settled down a little bit, and he didn''t care about the breaking of the realm.


    On this day, Su Yi came to a city called "Yellow Tu" and sat comfortably in a tea shop drinking tea.


    The tea shop was very lively, there were many guests, and there were many monks who were discussing the major events that happened in Bailuzhou recently.


    "Have you heard that the guardian of the seventh-day pass, Lord Pei Hongjing, has a very good skill, and blasted away all the strong people who went to the seventh-day pass to check the news!"


    "I have also heard that even the big figures of the Taiqing Sect and the Lianhua Temple, etc., have touched the nose and were ordered by Pei Hongjing to be blocked from Wanxing City."


    "Isn''t this offending those giants?"


    "You don''t know anything about this. Lord Pei Hongjing is in charge of the power of the Monument to the Heaven. At the seventh day, he is the supreme ruler. How could he be afraid of offending people?"


    Hearing these comments, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    Now he also knows that the battle that was held on the seventh day has already caused a sensation in the fairy world.


    And his name suddenly entered the vision of the major forces in the fairy world!


    Now, although it has been a few months, it seems that the turmoil caused by it has not subsided.


    "Unsurprisingly, Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, should have guessed my identity, and the other giants might also have doubts."


    Su Yi took a sip of his tea and thought, "In the next period of time, I have to change my identity to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like being constantly approached by trouble.


    He knew very well that before he could find out his identity, the big forces in the fairy world were not destined to give up.


    "Who would have imagined that Yunji Immortal Mansion, a top-notch force in the Immortal Realm, collapsed when Su Yi''s origins had not been found out in the Immortal Realm?"


    "Deserving it! How dare you betray the immortal world and collude with the alien demon race. There is no need for such a force to exist!"


    "Wrong, the Yunji Immortal Mansion was not destroyed, but they sensed that the matter was exposed and disbanded themselves, seemingly disappearing into the world, but who can be sure that they will not make a comeback in the future?"


    The guests of the tea shop chatted about the affairs of Yunji Immortal Mansion again.


    This caused Su Yi a little bit of vigilance.


    Behind Yunji Immortal Mansion, there is a god like "Fisherman", and now suffering such a big defeat, how could he swallow his anger?


    In a short period of time, you may not need to worry about this potential hidden danger.


    But Su Yi is very clear that once the battle between the immortals and demons breaks out one day in the future, the Yunji Immortal Mansion will definitely reappear in the world!


    "Don''t talk about this, have you heard that the ''Sky Hunting Conference'' in Central Continent will be staged, and now the entire Immortal World is paying attention to this matter."


    "Who hasn''t heard of such a big event?"


    "At present, it is certain that the three giant forces of Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Lianhua Temple will send peerless immortals from the sect to participate in it!"


    "What peerless immortals are there?"


    "I don''t know, the list has not been announced yet, but according to the news from Shenji Pavilion, those giant forces attach great importance to this Tianshou Conference, so it is very likely that they will send the strongest group of peerless Immortal Monarchs in their respective sects! "


    "Honey, it''s going to be fun to watch this time!"


    The discussion in the tea shop was soon transferred to the "Tianhun Conference".


    Su Yichu was stunned for a while, then he figured it out, and suddenly came over.


    A few months ago, when he said goodbye to Tang Lingqi and Tang Baoer of the ancient Tang clan, the two took the initiative to mention that half a year later, their ancient clan Tang clan would host the "Sky Hunting Conference"!


    In the hearts of the world''s immortals, the Tianshou Conference in Central Continent is definitely a first-class event in the world.


    Such a grand event existed long before the Immortal Fallen Era, and it continues to this day.


    At that time, the top immortal figures in the world will gather in the "Tianhun Demon Mountain" in Central Continent to compete, compete for luck, seize fortune, and argue about Taoism!


    And this Tianhun grand event, the ancient family Tang Clan is the host, and will invite the world''s top immortals to participate, which is unprecedented.


    In addition, Tang Lingqi also said that even if Su Yi is a Yujing practitioner, if he wants to participate, it is not impossible, and he can directly arrange a place for Su Yi to participate without the need for layers of screening and assessment!


    At that time, Su Yi was not interested in it.


    But a secret story mentioned by Tang Lingqi caught Su Yi''s attention.


    That is, in the depths of the "Tianhun Demon Mountain" where the Tianshou Conference was held, there is an ancient secret realm, which is suspected to have survived from the too wild period!


    This incident has attracted the attention of all the great figures of the ancient Tang clan. Unfortunately, that secret realm is shrouded in an extremely terrifying forbidden formation, and no one can break into it.


    According to the deduction of many immortal king characters of the ancient Tang clan, in about half a year, the sealing power of the forbidden formation in that secret realm will be loosened, which is enough to allow immortal king level characters to have the opportunity to break into it.


    And this has also become one of the goals of the immortal characters who participated in this ''Sky Hunting Conference''!


    During the Great Desolation Period, it was the oldest and longest period of time in the Immortal Realm.


    And now, a secret realm suspected to be related to the Taihuang period actually appeared in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain, which naturally attracted Su Yi''s interest.


    It should be noted that when Wang Ye was proving the Great Realm of Dao and set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao, he had obtained a chance that survived from the Taiyuan period, which played an immeasurable role in his Proving the Great Realm of Dao!


    At this time, Su Yi counted the time, and there was only about half a month left before the "Sky Hunting Conference" kicked off.


    "Well, let''s go to Central Continent for a walk."


    Su Yi immediately made a decision.


    Right now, his cultivation base has not yet shown signs of breaking the realm. If he can find some opportunities for breaking the realm in this Tianhun Conference, it is naturally the best.


    Of course, more importantly, Su Yi was very curious about what was hidden in the secret realm in the depths of the Demon Hunting Mountain that day, which had survived from the Great Wilderness.


    On the same day, Su Yi took action.


    It''s just that during this trip, he used a secret technique, quietly changed his appearance, and twisted his long hair into a bun, looking like an ordinary young Taoist priest.


    Even the green robe he usually wears has been replaced by a simple black Taoist robe.


    Su Yi is confident that Pei Hongjing and Wen Zhiqiu are the immortal kings in front, and it is difficult to see his identity.


    ten days later.


    Su Yi crossed Bailuzhou, Fengzhou, Huzhou, and Xiangzhou three immortal continents alone, and finally entered the territory of Zhongzhou.


    The journey was smooth, and there were no twists and turns.


    Jinlan Immortal Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the ancient Tang clan.


    At noon, outside the gate of Jinlan Xianshan, from time to time, there will be distinguished guests visiting, or riding a treasure boat, or riding a fairy bird, or driving a fairy beast to pull the treasure chariot.


    This scene has been going on for days.


    The reason is that the ancient Tang clan is the host of this "Sky Hunting Conference", and all immortal forces participating in this grand event need to gather in the ancient clan Tang clan.


    Then, until the day when the Tianshou Conference kicked off, go to Tianshou Demon Mountain together.


    When Su Yi came alone from a distance, he saw many guests flocking in, and the courtyard was like a city, which seemed to be very lively.


    "Come and welcome, that is the ''Lei Jiao Treasure Ship'' of the Taiqing Sect''s peerless immortal ''Gong Nanfeng''!"


    Suddenly, an uproar sounded.


    Su Yi looked up and saw a thundering treasure ship coming from the sky in the distance. The treasure ship was pulled by four thousand-meter-long dragons, which was extremely eye-catching.


    "Gong Nanfeng? Taiqing Religion Peerless Immortal Monarch?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1664

    The surname of Gong is extremely rare in the Immortal Realm, only belonging to an ancient ethnic group.


    That is the "Shenwushan Gong Clan"!


    In Su Yi''s memory, some of the ancestors of the Gong clan once served under Wang Ye''s command, just like the Bishen clan!


    Moreover, he is also one of Wang Ye''s most powerful subordinates!


    But now, a peerless immortal named Gong Nanfeng appeared in the Taiqing Sect camp, which naturally caught Su Yi''s attention.


    "Daoist friend is disturbing, I take the liberty to ask, is this person a descendant of the Shenwushan Gong clan?"


    Su Yi came to the neighborhood and found a middle-aged man in gray robe to ask for advice.


    The middle-aged gray robe glanced at Su Yi and sneered: "Young people today, haven''t you even heard of the name of Lord Gong Nanfeng? Well, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you some pointers."


    After a pause, he said: "Master Gong Nanfeng, he is the eldest son of the great elder of the Gong clan in Shenwu Mountain, the most outstanding genius in the immortal world. In the past years, he has been ranked third in the universe and immortal. Fifth on the list, exceptionally selected by the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect as the Holy Son!"


    "Until Lord Gong Nanfeng was proving the holy realm, it triggered a rare vision of heaven and earth, which was highly praised by the immortal kings of Taiqing Sect. They all agreed that in the future, Lord Gong Nanfeng would not worry about not being able to set foot in the immortal king realm at all. There will even be a chance to attack Taijing in the future!"


    As he said that, a look of admiration and admiration appeared on the brows of the middle-aged man in gray robe, and he said incessantly, "It seems that such a peerless figure, whose prestige has already caused a sensation in the world, you don''t even know that, eh? What about people?"


    He looked up and saw that Su Yi and Su Yi had already left, heading towards Jinlan Immortal Mountain of the ancient Tang clan in the distance.


    This scene made the middle-aged gray-pao snort coldly, quite displeased, and muttered: "The young immortals today are not only lacking in eyesight, but also have no manners!"


    "Jiao Bo, who are you talking about?"


    In the distance, among a group of men and women who were talking, suddenly came a silver-robed man with a jade tree facing the wind. His demeanor was unrestrained and suave.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe hurriedly said with a smile: "Reporting to the young master, he is nothing more than an insignificant little guy. He doesn''t even know the name of Lord Gong Nanfeng. It''s really ignorant and ridiculous."


    The silver-robed man was stunned and said with a smile: "If you say that, that person is really ignorant. Let''s go, let''s go to the ancient Tang family and visit Miss Tang Baoer first."


    As he spoke, there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes, and he strode into the distance.


    His name is Shang Yu, and he comes from the "Shang Clan", an immortal king in Central Continent, and his identity is also extremely noble.


    And the middle-aged man in gray robe, whose name is Jiao Tong, was the old servant beside him.


    "How could the descendants of the Shenwushan Gong family join the Taiqing religion to practice?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Wang Ye and Xue Xiaozi, the founder of the Taiqing Sect, are deadly enemies.


    At the beginning of the Battle of Eternal Night, the Blood Firmament had joined forces with some other peerless powers to sneak attack on Wang Ye.


    And the Gong family, who once served under Wang Ye''s command, belonged to Wang Ye''s camp!


    But now, Gong Nanfeng, a descendant of the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan, has joined the Taiqing religion, which naturally attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    "We''ll have to find out more about this later."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    It is true that with the passage of time, the pattern of today''s Immortal World has already changed greatly, and it is completely different from before the Immortal Fallen Era.


    But the people of the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan practiced in the Taiqing Sect. Such a thing still made Su Yi a little bit conflicted.


    Soon, Su Yi came to the gate of the ancient Tang family.


    Knowing Su Yi''s intention, one of the guards who greeted the guests couldn''t help but startled, "Your Excellency is here to see Miss Bao''er, the young master of our clan?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Could it be that there are many people who want to see your young lady?"


    The guard nodded and said, "A lot, a lot. Up to now, there are at least dozens of guests whose status and status are either rich or noble, waiting to see Miss Bao''er."


    After speaking, the guard said: "Do you have an invitation?"


    Su Yi took out a token and handed it over.


    This token was originally given by Tang Baoer.


    The guard''s attitude was originally a bit perfunctory and negligent, but when he saw the token, he was shocked and greeted with awe, "It turns out that you are Miss Bao''er''s friend, please!"


    Saying that, lead the way in person.


    "It''s work."


    Su Yi followed.


    Along the way, I saw that the site of the ancient Tang clan was very lively, with all kinds of guests everywhere, being led to different palaces and pavilions.


    Even Su Yi saw some immortal kings!


    It can be seen how grand the "Sky Hunting Conference" to be hosted by the ancient Tang clan this time.


    It is no wonder that the eyes of the immortal world are now focused on this grand event.


    Of course, it also proves from the side that, as a giant force in the immortal world, the influence of the ancient Tang clan is so great.


    Soon, the guard introduced Su Yi into a courtyard located halfway up the mountain of Jinlan Xianshan.


    The courtyard occupies a large area, with pavilions and pavilions, flying springs and waterfalls, and it is quiet and serene.


    When Su Yi arrived, many people had gathered in the courtyard.


    All are men!


    "Your Excellency also saw that those are noble people from all over the world, all to see my young lady. Some of them came this morning, but they are still waiting."


    The guard whispered.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    However, after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    The ancient Tang clan is a giant force, and Tang Baoer is the jewel in the palm of the patriarch of the Tang clan, and he is destined to have no shortage of people who love and pursue.


    "However, your Excellency is different from those people. You are a friend recognized by Miss Bao''er. Please allow me to report it later."


    With that said, the guard hurried away.


    When he had nothing to do, Su Yi sat in a long corridor, leaning on the railing to watch the rockery and flowing water not far away.


    And those noble figures who were waiting at the scene had already seen Su Yi, and many people were looking at this unfamiliar young man in Taoist robes.


    "Hey, why is he?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded in the distance.


    It was the middle-aged gray-robed middle-aged named Jiao Tong who spoke.


    "Jiao Bo, do you recognize him?" Shang Yu asked on the side.


    Jiao Tong hurriedly said: "Young master, the ignorant and ridiculous kid that the old slave just said is this person."


    Shang Yu was stunned and said, "So it''s him."


    Some noble figures in the vicinity couldn''t help being curious and started asking questions.


    Shang Yu said with a smile: "To be honest with you, I don''t know that person, but I just heard that this person has never even heard of the name of Lord Gong Nanfeng."


    Immediately, everyone present was stunned, and many people laughed immediately.


    Don''t you even know about Gong Nanfeng, the peerless immortal of the Taiqing Sect?


    That guy is so ignorant!


    For a time, many people were too lazy to pay attention to the strange visitor Su Yi.


    Someone else said with a smile, "Wait a minute, everyone, and let me go and find out the details of this guy, to see what his origins are, and he was able to come to the mansion of Bao''er''s cousin."


    This is a tall and thin man dressed in navy blue brocade clothes. His name is Sui Yunshui, and he comes from an ancient power in Central Continent.


    It is worth mentioning that the ancestor of Sui Yunshui was also related to the ancient Tang family, so he is still Tang Baoer''s cousin in terms of seniority.


    Having said that, he has strode over.


    The others all showed a look of hilarity.


    "Your Excellency also came to visit Bao''er''s cousin?"


    Sui Yunshui came not far from Su Yi and spoke reservedly.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked at the waterfall flowing down from the rockery in the distance, and said absently: "I always don''t like to chat with people, if I have something to say, just leave as soon as possible, don''t disturb my Qingning. "


    Everyone in the distance couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This kid is very arrogant, how dare he talk to Sui Yunshui like this.


    Being repelled by Su Yi like this made Sui Yunshui frown. He couldn''t hold his face, and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    Su Yi still didn''t look directly at Sui Yunshui, "I only know that if you keep entangled like this, the one who will lose face today is destined to be you."


    Sui Yunshui was stunned, is this threatening himself?


    He could hardly believe his ears.


    At this time, a skinny old man suddenly came from a distance, staring at Su Yi like a falcon, and said coldly, "Young man, you''d better speak more politely, the young master of my family kindly stepped forward to talk to you, It��s a blessing that you can��t cultivate in your eight lifetimes, if you don��t know the fun, don��t blame the old man for being rude!��


    Those people who are watching from a distance here can''t help but feel refreshed.


    It would be great if we could fight!


    After all, watching the fun, who would think it would make things a big deal?


    These people, they all know each other''s origins, but Su Yi, a stranger, can''t understand them.


    Naturally, they all wanted to borrow Sui Yunshui''s hand to see if this strange guy, like them, came to pursue Tang Baoer.


    If so, they wouldn''t mind stepping on this strange guy! This is equivalent to eliminating a competitor.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, what is this called, he is already low-key enough, who can imagine that he would come out to find fault for no reason?


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Sui Yunshui regarded it as a sign of weakness, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    He pointed to his nose and said aggressively: "Now, honestly bow your head and make amends, I will forgive you for your disrespectful sin, hurry up!"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then slapped it abruptly.


    Snapped!


    Sui Yunshui flew upside down, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he screamed like a pig.


    The whole place was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    This is the direct start! ?


    "you"


    The skinny old man was furious and was about to say something.


    Snapped!


    With another slap, the skinny old man was also swept away, rolled to the ground, and rolled into a ball with that Sui Yunshui.


    He was even more miserable, the bridge of his nose was broken, his face was covered in blood, and his teeth had been peeled off.


    At this point, Su Yi said lightly: "Among the people present, the two of you are the stupidest, and I can''t bear to bully you."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is the site of the ancient Tang family, and it is also Tang Baoer''s mansion!


    How dare he?


    A puzzlement popped up in Shang Yu''s mind, how could such a stubborn stubborn fight with a single word, how could he have never even heard of the peerless Xianjun Gong Nanfeng?


    The old slave Jiao Tong was also stunned. Was the ignorance that the kid showed before, all pretending?


    At this time, a group of Tang family guards stationed in this mansion had been alerted, and they all surrounded Su Yi.


    aggressive!


    ����


    ps: Five consecutive more delivered!


    In the recent period of time, there have been three 5 changes. Brothers, if you have tickets, please smash it! Thank you goldfish

 Chapter 1665

    The ancient Tang clan is a giant force in the immortal world.


    On the Tang family''s territory, even the characters of the Immortal King did not dare to mess around.


    Especially recently, as the "Sky Hunting Conference" is about to be staged, I don''t know how many big figures from the immortal world have come and gathered on the Tang family''s site.


    Rao is those fierce and peerless ruthless people, who have restrained a lot and are polite.


    But now, someone dares to hurt someone in Tang Baoer''s mansion!


    This action alone made the Tang guards stationed nearby furious, so they rushed towards Su Yi immediately.


    The noble figures in the distance were startled at first, and then they all regained their spirits, showing a look of anticipation, as if they were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Quick, catch that madman!"


    Sui Yunshui covered her red and swollen cheeks and shouted.


    As for this scene, Su Yi''s expression remained as indifferent as ever.


    He is indeed here to participate in the Heavenly Hunting Conference, but the most important purpose is to take a look at the secret realm that has survived from the Taihuang era.


    If it is really a last resort, he will make a big deal and walk away.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to be captured and obey obediently, or do you plan to fight stubbornly?"


    Among the Tang guards, a burly middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice.


    His eyes were as bright as electricity, murderous, and he had the air of a fairy, firmly locked on Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "I think it''s better for you to ask Tang Baoer for instructions, so as not to make a big mistake."


    The burly middle-aged brow wrinkled, he saw at a glance that this young man wearing a Taoist robe and a bun on his head did not seem to be bluffing, but rather fearless!


    However, this is the Tang family, no matter who makes trouble, it cannot be tolerated!


    Thinking of this, the burly middle-aged man said solemnly: "No matter who your Excellency is, no matter what your background is, please cooperate with us and come with us!"


    Su Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, and said directly: "Then do it."


    In the eyes of those Tang family guards, that casual and carefree attitude seemed extraordinarily arrogant and arrogant, and they were all irritated.


    Sui Yunshui even shouted: "Everyone has seen this, this person has a domineering temperament and no one, and he dares to commit murder on the Tang family''s territory. He clearly doesn''t take the Tang family in his eyes. If we don''t capture her at this time, when will we wait? "


    In the distance, the distinguished guests who were watching also spoke up and fanned the flames.


    "Those who make trouble must be severely punished!"


    "That''s right, this is Miss Bao''er''s mansion, how can you tolerate such madmen running wild?"


    All of a sudden, all the spearheads were directed at Su Yi.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye, didn''t bother to say a word, stood there calmly and drank on his own.


    The burly middle-aged looked uncertain for a while, and then he gritted his teeth sharply and said, "Offended!"


    With that said, he waved his hand and was about to order the guards to capture Su Yi.


    "stop!"


    A pleasant voice sounded, full of anger.


    I saw a group of people hurriedly walking in a corridor in the distance.


    The leader was a beautiful and charming girl in a lotus-pink ru skirt and apricot-yellow shirt. Her eyes were like a crescent moon, her eyebrows were like mountains in the distance, and she was graceful and graceful.


    It''s Tang Baoer!


    Seeing her appear, there was a commotion in the field.


    The distinguished guests who were watching couldn''t help but be full of energy, and even the girl Bo''er was disturbed. This time, things really got worse!


    "Meet Miss."


    Those Tang family guards stopped their movements immediately and greeted Tang Baoer one after another.


    Tang Baoer didn''t care at all.


    She hurried over and glanced at Su Yi with her graceful eyes. She was a little confused at first, but when she saw the wine gourd in Su Yi''s hand, she suddenly understood.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Tang Baoer asked crisply.


    Hearing this familiar title, Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Tang Baoer breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s good, I''m one step late, otherwise, I will definitely not let you suffer the slightest grievance."


    The burly middle-aged man and the guards couldn''t help being stunned, realizing that something was wrong.


    "Miss, he"


    The burly middle-aged man was about to explain.


    Tang Bao''er''s pretty face sank, and she said, "I don''t need to explain, I just want to know who provoked my friend!"


    His voice was cold and sullen.


    The burly middle-aged and the others were sweating coldly on their foreheads, and subconsciously looked at Sui Yunshui and the skinny old man.


    Sui Yunshui''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "Cousin, I"


    Tang Baoer interrupted directly and said, "Take the two of them away, imprison them first, and hand them over to Wu Lao to deal with them, saying that they have offended my most important friend. For the rest, let Wu Lao take care of it himself."


    "Yes!"


    A burly middle-aged leader.


    His heart trembled, and after a while of fear, he finally realized that he almost made a big mistake just now!


    Who would have imagined that the unassuming young man was actually the most important guest of the young lady?


    There is no need to doubt that Sui Yunshui and the old slave beside him are going to have bad luck!


    Sui Yunshui''s face turned pale, struggling to defend: "Cousin, listen to my explanation, it was a misunderstanding just now! I"


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, he was photographed fainting, and together with the old slave beside him, he was dragged away by the guards around the burly middle-aged man.


    The burly middle-aged man stayed and obeyed.


    "What about them, have they offended my friend?"


    Tang Baoer looked into the distance, and all the distinguished guests who were watching the lively changed their colors. At this time, who could not know the situation?


    The burly middle-aged man said in a low voice, "Miss Hui, they didn''t offend that young master, it''s just that there was some disrespect in the words."


    "It''s not okay to be disrespectful!"


    Tang Baoer frowned, his eyes were cold, "Blow them all away, and don''t allow them to appear on our clan''s territory again!"


    "Yes!"


    A burly middle-aged leader.


    Those noble figures who specially came to see Tang Baoer were dumbfounded, and they didn''t think that they would suffer such an unintentional disaster just by watching a lively event.


    And Tang Baoer ignored this, turned to look at Su Yi, and said, "Little brother, do you feel relieved?"


    Su Yi shrugged and said, "I can''t talk about relief, it''s just boring."


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help laughing.


    Next, the girl personally led the way, and together with Su Yi, walked towards the row upon row of pavilions in the distance.


    Behind the girl, there were also a group of entourages, as if the stars were over the moon.


    Inside an antique pavilion.


    The maid poured tea and water, and presented a variety of desserts.


    After Su Yi was seated, Tang Baoer ordered the squires and maids to leave, and suddenly she and Su Yi were the only two left in the entire pavilion.


    "Little brother, a few days ago, my uncle and I were still chatting, thinking about whether you would come to participate in this Heavenly Hunting Conference, my uncle even entrusted a lot of connections, and went to Bailuzhou to find you, but there was none. turn up."


    The girl''s voice was clear and chirping, "I never thought that you are here today. I believe my uncle would be as happy as me if he knew about it."


    Saying that, before Su Yi could speak, she blinked her watery eyes and asked curiously, "Little brother, why did you suddenly disguise yourself? Well, I understand, you definitely don''t want to be seen through!"


    "A few months ago, what happened on the seventh day of the pass has long been spread all over the world, and my uncle also analyzed that the little brother seems to be famous in the fairy world, but in fact he is standing on the cusp of the storm, and he will definitely be found by many troubles. door to door and��


    The girl was obviously very excited and joyful, and her words became more and more, and she kept talking.


    Su Yi didn''t feel bored either.


    The girl has bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and lively, and her voice is also pleasant.


    And from the girl''s words, Su Yi also learned something related to the "Sky Hunting Conference".


    In this Tianhun Conference, not only the peerless immortals from the major powerhouses participated, but also other top-level immortals from all over the immortal world, who have also signed up.


    Add up to thousands of people!


    It is indeed an unprecedented event.


    However, the Xianjun characters who can really be called "peerless" only occupy a small part, about thirty people.


    Among them, the most prestigious small group of peerless immortals are almost all from the giants such as Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Lianhua Temple.


    Like Gong Nanfeng and Cen Baili of Taiqing Sect, Weng Changfeng and Fei Zhen of Taiyi Sect, Zhuoyun of Lianhua Temple and so on.


    They are all peerless immortals who are enough to shock the ancients and moderns, and they all have a illustrious reputation in the land of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    In the Tang family, there is also a peerless immortal, named Tang Yuyan, Tang Baoer''s little aunt, an amazing genius.


    In this regard, Su Yi only treated it as a small talk, and was not very interested.


    "Little brother, my uncle is receiving some distinguished guests. When the work is done, I will invite him to come and see you."


    Tang Baoer said, "By the way, my uncle and I have never disclosed half of your affairs. Uncle said that if you let the clan know your identity, it will also cause a lot of trouble."


    Su Yi nodded slightly and said, "Your uncle has considered it very well. From now on, you can call me Shen Mu."


    Right now, the reason why he changed his identity to attend the Tianshou Conference is to try to avoid being troubled to come to the door and to be quiet.


    "Shen Mu?"


    Tang Baoer blinked, "Is there any reason for this name?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Just get up."


    As soon as I said this, there was a knock on the door outside the pavilion, "Girl Bao''er, I heard that you are entertaining a most important friend? Quickly introduce me to me."


    Tang Baoer was startled, "Why is my little aunt here?"


    She quickly got up to greet her, and soon walked in with a tall, beautiful woman in an ink skirt.


    The woman has long hair in a bun, a slender goose neck, and a charming and bright oval face, but her temperament is as cold as an empty orchid, exuding a different kind of unique style.


    Tang Yuyan.


    A peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan!


    It is also an immortal, although the seniority is a bit worse than Tang Lingqi, but Tang Yuyan''s cultivation and strength are far higher than Tang Lingqi''s senior figure!


    In fact, in the ancient Tang clan, the strength of many senior immortals is far less powerful than that of Tang Yuyan.


    Swish!


    When walking into the hall, Tang Yuyan''s charming eyes were like blades, and fell on Su Yi in an instant.


    Taking a closer look, the pair of beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly imperceptibly.

 Chapter 1666

    "Little aunt, I''m here to introduce you, this is Fellow Daoist Shen Mu."


    Tang Baoer stepped forward and introduced with a smile.


    Tang Yuyan snorted and said, "Cultivation."


    Tang Baoer was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, "Young Daoist Shen is the Great Perfection of the Universe."


    "Yujing?"


    Tang Yuyan frowned again and said, "History."


    Her tone became stiff and cold, as if in interrogation.


    And Su Yi is keenly aware that this peerless immortal of the Tang family has been examining himself since he entered this place, with a faint hint of hostility.


    This seems strange.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t care about the details, but he didn''t bother to say anything. He just sat there drinking tea and was calm.


    Tang Baoer obviously noticed something was wrong, and couldn''t help but say, "Little aunt, what''s wrong with you? Fellow Daoist Shen is my most respected friend."


    Tang Yuyan frowned and said, "How come I don''t know, when did you make such a friend of unknown origin? What else do you have the most respect for him, a fairy in the universe, what is there for you to respect?"


    These words were rude and did not hide the rejection of Su Yi at all.


    Tang Baoer was immediately unhappy and said: "Little aunt, what happened to Immortal Yujing, a few months ago in the seventh day, a Immortal from Yujing beheaded several Immortal Kings, setting off a bloody storm that shocked the Immortal Realm. !"


    Tang Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing: "You''re talking about Su Yi, right? I know that he is indeed a person who is unseen in ancient times and modern times, but how can you be naive enough to compare this person to Su Yi?"


    The implication is, is this Shen Mu worthy?


    Tang Baoer was speechless for a while.


    Before she could speak, Tang Yuyan said again: "There are thousands of immortals in the universe, but there is only one Su Yi!"


    "Let''s not mention anything else, it''s just that he was able to kill Yinbeiwu, the peerless demon prince of the Yinyue Demon Race, by his own strength. Looking at the entire immortal world, he can''t find any immortal from the universe that can compare with him!"


    As she said that, a touch of admiration appeared in her pair of beautiful eyes, "People like this are absolutely unparalleled in the world, unique in the past and present, and it is difficult not to be respected!"


    Tang Baoer and Su Yi looked at each other, and their expressions became strange, both laughing and laughing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Yi''s identity could not be revealed, Tang Baoer would have wanted to say aloud, "Mother-in-law, open your eyes and see, the Shen Mu who is now being rejected by you is Su Yi who makes you, a peerless immortal, admire him!


    But in this case, Tang Baoer can only hold it in his stomach.


    Tang Yuyan didn''t notice this.


    She looked back at Su Yi and said, "Tell me, where did you come from, how did you get to know Bao''er, and what purpose do you have in your heart? If you don''t explain honestly, when I find out the truth, your fate is doomed. All right!"


    His tone was cold, as if he was interrogating a prisoner.


    "Little girl!!"


    Tang Baoer stomped his feet angrily, "Daoyou Shen is my friend, and your attitude is too bad. If this happens, you can leave!"


    Tang Yuyan sighed: "Girl, you know your face but you don''t know your heart. If I didn''t care about your safety and worried that you would be deceived and used by others, how could I care about these things?"


    Su Yi: ""


    He finally saw it, Tang Yuyan clearly thought that he had other intentions to approach Tang Baoer!


    Therefore, they will be honest with themselves and full of hostility!


    Tang Baoer said angrily, "Sister-in-law, this is the territory of our Tang family. Do you think Fellow Daoist Shen dares to do anything wrong here?"


    Tang Yuyan said: "The more you speak for him, the more I worry that you have been intoxicated, so let me ask him about his origin before making a decision. If I really misunderstood him, I will take the initiative to apologize. ?"


    Suddenly, a reprimand sounded outside the pavilion:


    "Yuyan, you are too presumptuous!"


    Tang Lingqi walked in with a gloomy face.


    Undoubtedly, he has already heard the movements in the pavilion.


    Tang Yuyan frowned and said, "Seventh Uncle, what do you say?"


    Tang Lingqi ignored it, and went directly to Su Yi, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "It''s not surprising that fellow Daoist Su laughed."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    Tang Yuyan was stunned, keenly aware that something was wrong, and said in disbelief, "Seventh Uncle, why would you apologize to him, a Yujing immortal?"


    Tang Lingqi snorted coldly: "Yuyan, I can only tell you that Fellow Daoist Shen is an honored guest that our Tang family cannot invite. Now, you must apologize for your rude behavior!"


    Violent voice.


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she said, "Do you want me to apologize to him?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi became disillusioned for a while, and said, "No need, this is the end of the matter, I won''t care about this trivial matter."


    Tang Yuyan''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    She had realized that she might have misunderstood that Shen Mu, but the dignity and pride in her heart made her resist to apologize to such a universe immortal.


    Seeing this, Tang Lingqi also had a headache.


    Tang Yuyan is good in everything, but his temperament is too cold and arrogant.


    "Yuyan, you should step back first."


    Tang Lingqi waved his hand.


    Tang Yuyan said nothing and turned away.


    This little episode passed quickly.


    Tang Lingqi sat down and smiled and greeted Su Yi.


    He was also very surprised that Su Yi came to Tang''s house today.


    During the conversation, Su Yi suddenly asked, "I want to inquire about something with you."


    As he spoke, he told the story that Gong Nanfeng, a descendant of the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan, entered the Taiqing Sect to practice.


    Finally, he said, "Could it be that this Shenwushan Gong clan has taken refuge in Taiqing Sect?"


    Tang Lingqi said: "This is no secret. As early as the Xianyun era, the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan suffered a catastrophe and fell into a situation of internal and external troubles."


    "At that time, it was the Taiqing Sect who took action and helped the Gong family to solve their problems and problems at a critical moment. Since then, the Gong family has been attached to the Taiqing Sect until now."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "Is Taiqing Sect so kind?"


    Tang Lingqi''s eyes were subtle, and he lowered his voice and said, "This is just a rhetoric to fool the world. According to the information our Tang family has inquired, in the Xianyun era, the Gong family that was hit by the catastrophe was indeed in internal and external troubles. I didn''t help at that time, but chose to take advantage of the fire!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw Tang Lingqi continue: "At that time, the Taiqing Sect tried to subdue the Gong clan, but the Gong clan fiercely resisted."


    "In the end, the Taiqing Sect army overwhelmed the realm, besieging the Gong clan in one fell swoop, killing this clan with blood and countless bones."


    "In this cruel and bloody slaughter, the only remaining members of the Gong clan finally couldn''t support it and chose to surrender to the Taiqing Sect!"


    "Since then, the Shenwushan Gong clan has become an affiliate of the Taiqing Sect, until now."


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned, and said softly: "So it is."


    How could he not know why the Taiqing Church would take advantage of the Gong clan?


    It must be related to his past life!


    It should be noted that the Gong family once served under Wang Ye''s command, and this alone is doomed, the Gong family will be hated and attacked by the Taiqing Sect!


    Tang Lingqi took out a letter talisman, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is a letter talisman participating in the Tianhun Conference."


    "With this letter talisman, you can enter the evil spirit barrier covered by the Tianshou Demon Mountain. If you encounter fatal danger in the action, you can also crush the letter talisman, and it will be removed from the Tianshou Demon Mountain as soon as possible. "


    "Of course, even so, there will be inevitable dangers. After all, once you encounter a surprise attack, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to crush the letter."


    "In the past Tianhun Conference, there are many immortals who died, the reason is that they were not able to crush the letter symbol on their bodies as soon as they encountered danger."


    Tang Lingqi explained patiently, then took out another robe and handed it to Su Yi, "This is a Taoist robe made of silk spit out by the celestial ice silkworm, it can cover and absorb the breath of the body, just wear With him, the Immortal King will not be able to see through the cultivation of fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "When you signed up for me, wouldn''t you treat me as an immortal to participate in the conference?"


    Tang Lingqi was suddenly a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "Indeed, after all, according to the rules of the Tianshou Conference, only Xianjun can participate."


    "However, in my opinion, fellow Daoists don''t have to mind these things at all. With your strength, you can easily kill Immortal Monarch, even if you are seen through the cultivation base after entering the Tianshou Demon Mountain?"


    These words made Su Yi dumbfounded.


    In the past, people with high cultivation realms pretended to be very low, pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.


    Now it''s better, Tang Lingqi directly asked himself a Yujing immortal to pretend to be an immortal, which always felt a bit strange.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    The level of cultivation realm is not important in his eyes.


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, just now, the little aunt already knew that the little brother is a Yujing Xiuwei, and the little aunt will also participate in the Tianhun Conference, in case."


    Tang Lingqi said, "I''ll go talk to her later and promise to keep her tight-lipped."


    Next, after chatting for a while, Tang Lingqi took Su Yi away and arranged a place to live for him.


    Then, Tang Lingqi said goodbye.


    In the room, Su Yi took out the rattan chair and sat comfortably in it, then took out a jade slip and looked at it.


    The jade slip was left by Tang Lingqi, and it recorded the list of the immortals who participated in the Tianhun Conference.


    A total of one thousand and ninety-three people.


    The names, origins, cultivation bases and other information of each immortal are recorded in detail in it.


    Gong Nanfeng of Taiqing Sect was on the list.


    Su Yi hurriedly browsed through the flowers, and was about to put away the jade slip, when his eyes narrowed, and he noticed an immortal figure on the list.


    Chu Batian.


    The peerless Immortal Monarch of the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, a pure-blood descendant of the Kui Niu Spirit Clan, one of the Ten Great Immortal Monarchs in the East China Sea, and the seventh true disciple of the Bixiao Immortal Palace Sect.


    Its Xuanzu is the peerless power-killing emperor!


    "This kid, it turns out to be the descendant of Chu Shentong"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "If this Chu Batian is captured, why can''t he find the whereabouts of ''Old Chu'' in the future?"

 Chapter 1667

    Skykilling Emperor Chu Divine Ability!


    One of the peerless powers who attacked Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night, a patriarch-level figure from the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea.


    At the same time, Chu Shentong himself came from the Kui Niu Spirit Clan!


    At the Black Dragon Market, when Su Yi left, he proposed to Daojun Chilong that if he went to the East China Sea in the future, Daojun Chilong would go with him.


    The purpose is to use the innate power of Daojun Chilong to investigate the whereabouts of Chu Shentong.


    Because in today''s immortal world, the peerless powers like Chu Shentong who have set foot on the top of the immortal way are all hidden in order to avoid the so-called "sacred disaster".


    And now, when I saw that the descendants of Chu Shentong appeared on this list, it naturally caught Su Yi''s attention!


    "It''s the right time this time. I didn''t expect that not only did I learn about the Shenwushan Gong clan''s turn to the Taiqing religion, but I also had the opportunity to meet the descendants of Chu Laoer."


    Su Yi stroked his chin, lost in thought.


    "Seventh Uncle, what do you think, you actually let a Yujing Immortal pretend to be a Immortal Lord and participate in the Tianhun Conference!?"


    Tang Yuyan was stunned, her beautiful eyes widened.


    When she heard Tang Lingqi''s arrangement, she almost suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Tang Lingqi said with a serious look: "Yuyan, I will explain the reason to you later, but now, you must cooperate and not disclose this matter!"


    Tang Yuyan felt extremely absurd and said, "Seventh Uncle, do you want him to die with this arrangement?"


    Tang Lingqi''s face sank, he took out a dark golden secret talisman, and said, "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes shrank, and he said in surprise: "Is this the personal token of the ancestor of ''Jinhong''?"


    "good."


    Tang Lingqi''s eyes were deep and he said, "I can only tell you that arranging Shen Mu to attend the Tianhun Conference has been approved by the ''Ancestor Jinhong'', and his old man has also told him not to leak this matter out. !"


    Ancestor Jinhong!


    An ancient immortal king from the Tang clan of the ancient clan was only one step away from proving the Great Realm.


    At this point, Tang Yuyan realized that this matter was extraordinary!


    However, she was still confused in her heart, what is the origin of this Shen Mu, so that Jin Hong''s ancestor, who had been hidden for a long time, was alarmed?


    "Yuyan, you have already rudely behaved in front of fellow Daoist Shen before. After this Heavenly Hunting Conference starts, you can''t make similar mistakes again."


    Tang Lingqi warned in a warm voice, "Also, I hope you can act with fellow Daoist Su at the Tianhun Conference."


    Tang Yuyan frowned and said, "Seventh Uncle, do you want me to shelter him and ensure his safety?"


    Tang Lingqi corrected: "Wrong, I asked you to follow Shen Mu''s arrangement. If possible, you''d better follow your words, only Shen Mu''s horses will follow suit."


    Tang Yuyan: "???"


    She was stunned, not daring to imagine how someone of the older generation like Uncle Seven would say such a thing.


    Let yourself be a peerless immortal and obey a universe immortal?


    It''s simply a big joke in the world!


    However, Tang Lingqi continued: "You are not in danger when you follow him, and if you can form a good relationship with him, you will be guaranteed infinite benefits in the future!"


    Tang Yuyan: "!!!"


    She was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    Have a good relationship with a universe immortal?


    Will it be useful in the future?


    Go crazy!


    Tang Lingqi stared at Tang Yuyan and said, "It can be seen that it is difficult for you to believe what I said at the moment, no matter what, you just need to remember that this matter is also very important to our ancient Tang family. It''s a major event, and it must not be neglected!"


    Tang Yuyan took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and said, "Seventh Uncle, can you give me a reason?"


    Tang Lingqi said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Tang Yuyan: (�`�`)!!


    Five days later.


    In the distance of Tianshou Demon Mountain, on an ancient Taoist altar.


    hum!


    With a burst of space ripples, a treasure ship emerged from the Taoist altar, and suddenly it became ten thousand feet in size.


    After that, many figures swept out of the treasure ship one after another.


    The leader is a group of immortal king-level figures, from the ancient Tang clan, Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Lianhua Temple and other giant forces.


    Followed by thousands of immortal figures who will participate in this Tianhun Conference.


    Su Yi is also among them.


    He was wearing a simple black robe with a bun on his head. His appearance was unremarkable.


    The Taoist robe on that body is also a robe made from "Sky Fantasy Ice Silk", which can be changed into various styles at will.


    "That is Tianshou Demon Mountain! A vicious forbidden place that was talked about by the world long before the age of immortals!"


    Someone whispered.


    In the distance, the sky and the earth are drowsy, and there is a rolling mountain, and the end can''t be seen at a glance.


    Above the mountains, the thunder flashed, and the mist was surging, just like a Senluo Demon Domain.


    "For the world, it is a sinister forbidden place, where countless demons are hidden, but for us, it is a place of opportunity! There are countless good things hidden!"


    Some people are gearing up and looking forward to it.


    "To seize the opportunity, you have to look at your ability. In the past Tianhun Conference, there were a lot of deaths of immortals!"


    Someone looked cold, and a word made many people feel awe-inspiring.


    Su Yi was also looking at the Tianshou Demon Mountain in the distance.


    In his previous life, he had not participated in the Tianshou Conference, but he had also heard about the Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    It is said that under this mountain, the corpses of many innate gods and demons have been buried, and even the mountains are soaked with the blood of gods and demons, so that the mountain is shrouded in a mist that can corrode the physique of immortals all year round.


    In the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain, there are many more vicious demons entrenched, densely packed and inexhaustible.


    Some of the old nests occupied by terrifying demons are even listed as restricted areas that cannot be approached!


    However, although Tianshou Demon Mountain is dangerous, there are also many treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world, such as magical medicines, divine materials and so on.


    Even hunting down those demons can get unimaginable benefits.


    In the eyes of cultivators, those monsters are all treasures, and the bones, membranes, teeth, internal organs, and claws are all excellent materials.


    Some demon cores and blood condensed in the body of demons are rare materials for refining medicine.


    The purpose of the Tianshou Conference is to hunt down the demons in the Tianshou Demon Mountain!


    Based on the magic core obtained by hunting demons, the achievements of each immortal monarch are evaluated.


    In the end, at the end of the Sky Hunting Conference, the top ten immortals will receive a generous reward, and the higher the ranking, the greater the reward.


    However, the purpose of Su Yi''s visit this time is to explore the secret realm that has survived from the Taihuang era, and the second is to find an opportunity to prove the way and break the realm. don''t care.


    "Shen Mu, Seventh Uncle told me to listen to your arrangements after entering the Tianshou Demon Mountain. However, in my opinion, it''s better for you to follow my arrangements."


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan approached, her beautiful and pretty face was full of coldness, "What do you think?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you know where the secret realm that has survived from the Taihuang era is located in the Tianshou Demon Mountain?"


    "of course I know."


    Tang Yuyan didn''t hesitate, "Before participating in this conference, I have read many ancient books, inquired about each Tianshou conference from the elders of the clan, and I also know the situation in Tianshou Demon Mountain like the back of my hand."


    In the words, there is a touch of conceit and pride.


    Su Yi said: "Okay, then it''s settled."


    Seeing him cooperate like this, Tang Yuyan''s expression softened a lot.


    She took out a secret talisman, handed it to Su Yi, and said, "After entering the Tianshou Demon Mountain, with this talisman, you will be able to find me as soon as possible. Remember, within three days, you must join me together!"


    Su Yi took it over.


    The Tianshou Demon Mountain is very special, covered in a cloud of evil spirits.


    Only those who participated in the Tianshou Conference, with the letter talisman issued, could pass through the evil fog barrier and be moved to the outskirts of the Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    As for the secret talisman donated by Tang Yuyan, it is only for the convenience of contact and convergence.


    During the conversation, everyone had been led by the Immortal Kings to a huge dojo not far from the Demon Hunting Mountain that day.


    Here, Su Yi''s eyes swept away, and soon fell on a person.


    This man is tall and thin, with beard and hair like a halberd, fierce and cold aura, carrying a war spear, and a pair of eyes opened and closed, like a pair of golden lamps.


    The terrifying power of qi and blood pressed the void near him to tremble.


    The whole person is like a barbarian god who dominates the sky and the Jedi.


    Many Immortal Monarchs are far away and dare not approach this person.


    There is no need for anyone else''s guidance at all, just from the power of qi and blood, Su Yi can recognize that this person is Chu Batian, the peerless Immortal Monarch of Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea.


    At the same time, he is also the descendant of the Sky Slayer Emperor Chu Divine Ability!


    Seemingly aware of Su Yi''s gaze, Chu Batian''s gaze followed.


    At that moment, a domineering and fierce coercion rushed towards Su Yi.


    However, it seemed that Su Yi was not a character worthy of attention, so Chu Batian quickly retracted his gaze.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, secretly thinking in his heart, the imposing manner of this kid is somewhat similar to that of Chu Laoer, he is domineering and ruthless.


    Soon, Su Yi saw Gong Nanfeng.


    This man was dressed in a golden robe, wearing a crown on his head, his face was like a youth, his physique was strong and slender, and he stood there at will, with a breath that reached the sky and the ground, condensed like a mountain.


    Among the immortal kings, he seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    "Daoxing is tempered enough to be strong and solid, and the spirit and spirit are perfect. It is worthy of being a peerless immortal who can be famous in the fairy world."


    At a glance, Su Yi could see some details of Gong Nanfeng, "After entering the Tianshou Demon Mountain, I have to find a chance to chat with this person."


    He still had a lot of doubts about the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan''s surrender to the Taiqing Sect.


    "The time has come, you can go to Tianshou Demon Mountain!"


    Suddenly, an immortal king of the ancient Tang clan spoke in a deep voice, and the sound spread to the four fields, announcing the opening of the "Sky Hunting Conference" this time.


    Immediately, the Immortal Monarchs who were present roared up and swept away towards the Tianshou Demon Mountain in the distance.


    "Be sure to remember my words, you must join me within three days, otherwise, don''t blame me for not taking care of you."


    Before Tang Yuyan set off, he also made a special voice transmission to remind Su Yi.

 Chapter 1668

    Su Yi smiled at Tang Yuyan''s reminder.


    He also took action and swept towards the Tianshou Demon Mountain in the distance.


    Soon, the figures of these immortals passed through the evil fog barrier covering the surrounding Tianshou Demon Mountain one after another and disappeared.


    And in that dojo, a group of immortal kings and the great figures of various immortal forces sat separately.


    The duration of this Sky Hunting Conference is one month.


    It seems to be a long time, but it is nothing to these immortal figures who retreat in a hundred and thousand years at every turn.


    "I only hope that Yuyan will take my words to heart, and don''t mess around."


    Tang Lingqi murmured in his heart.


    "Come on, old rules, start betting, and guess who will be the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference!"


    An Immortal King laughed and said impatiently, "This time, Weng Changfeng, who I bet on Taiyi Sect, can take the first place! Just bet on an Immortal King Grade Treasure Medicine!"


    Immediately, those Immortal Kings were eager to bet.


    In the previous Tianhun Conference, there will be similar bets staged. Whoever can guess which Immortal Monarch character can be the first will win.


    Those who win the bet will be able to divide up those rich bets.


    This time is no exception.


    "I, Zhuoyun of the Lotus Flower Temple, can take the lead. This son was born with wisdom. He was known as a ''born Buddha'' when he was young. Now he is the most outstanding person among the immortals. ''Wise victorious Luohan, only shocked the Buddha''!"


    "I bet on Taiqing Sect Gong Nanfeng, this son is not simple, he is a descendant of Shenwu Mountain''s Gong clan, he has extraordinary talent, and his talent is against the sky. Immortals at the Dzogchen level are unfathomable."


    "I''m betting against Cen Baili!"


    "I bet Fei Zhen!"


    "I bet Chu Batian!"


    Those Immortal Kings successively took out various rare treasures and placed bets one after another.


    Even the immortals who were present couldn''t help but feel unbearable and participated in the gambling.


    Seeing this, Tang Lingqi burst into laughter.


    If Su Yi did not participate in the Tianshou Conference, each of the characters that these Immortal Kings bet on would indeed have a chance to hit the first place.


    But with Su Yi, it is destined to stage an unknown big change!


    "Brother Tang, why don''t you play?"


    A big man asked with a smile.


    Tang Lingqi didn''t want to participate, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t hold back, and agreed: "This time, I want to bet separately, I don''t believe that I can''t win."


    Saying that, he placed bets on five names including "Tang Yuyan" and "Shen Mu".


    Doing this is also to distract the attention of the big people present and avoid being seen that the only person he really wants to detain is Su Yi, who is now acting as "Shen Mu".


    Soon, those Immortal Kings talked about the secret realm that had survived from the Great Wilderness.


    "I don''t know what kind of opportunity is hidden in that secret realm."


    "It should be related to the innate gods and demons in the Taihuang period. According to ancient records, the Taihuang period was a world dominated by gods and demons. Some gods and demons born in chaos, from the day they were born, had the ability to pick the stars and take the moon. , the strength of the sky and the earth!"


    "Yes, that should be the case. Some terrifying innate gods and demons are even comparable to those who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao!"


    "Not only that, it is said that in the wild period, some innate gods and demons even embarked on the road of conferring gods and became real gods!"


    "In short, that secret realm is definitely not easy!"


    "Unfortunately, only Xianjun characters have the opportunity to enter it."


    Listening to these discussions, Tang Lingqi thought of Su Yi again.


    As far as he knew, the reason why Su Yi participated in the Heavenly Hunting Conference this time was to come to that wild secret realm!


    Heaven Hunting Magic Mountain.


    outlying areas.


    On a barren wasteland, the sky was filled with mist, and the ground was a dry dark red, as if soaked in blood.


    A gust of wind whistled past, bringing a choking rotten breath.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked around, felt a little sense, and frowned slightly.


    What a heavy suffocation!


    In this world, it seems that there is a bloody aura that has not been scattered for eternity, which is enough to corrode the blood and soul of immortals!


    If you stay here for a long time, even Xianjun can''t stand it, and he will be affected by the blood evil breath, and it is very easy to fall into a state of madness.


    "This ghost place, I''m afraid there are many demons who live on the blood of evil spirits."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Just thinking about it, in the nearby area, space ripples appeared one after another, and then one after another immortal figures appeared.


    Everyone is scattered in different areas, but when they look at each other, they are all vigilant and ready.


    The atmosphere also became tense quietly.


    In the outside world, they may be able to sign up for their own account, greet each other and get to know each other.


    But in this day, they are rivals with each other in Hunting Demon Mountain, and they will even kill them unceremoniously when they seize the opportunity!


    "Everyone, I am Ma Kun, a descendant of the Taiyi Sect, and I serve under Senior Brother Weng Changfeng. Anyone who wants to join our camp can act with Ma."


    Suddenly, a man in a Tibetan blue robe said, "Ma can''t guarantee anything else, at least he can guarantee that everyone can advance and retreat together in case of danger!"


    "In addition, if you get the chance, it will be distributed fairly!"


    The words caused a commotion in the field.


    "Brother Ma Kun, is this true?"


    Someone asked.


    Ma Kun looked reserved: "Of course, you can''t trust me, can you still trust my Taiyi Sect''s signboard? You can rest assured that our Taiyi Sect will not do things like killing donkeys, crossing rivers and demolishing bridges."


    "Okay, I would like to act with Daoist brother."


    "Count me in."


    Immediately, several immortal characters agreed.


    Ma Kun glanced at the others and said lightly: "There is only one chance. If you miss this opportunity, in the future actions, when we meet again, I am afraid that we will be opponents."


    Some people''s faces changed slightly, and soon, two more immortals chose to join Ma Kun''s camp.


    "Everyone, do it yourself!"


    Ma Kun smiled and turned away with those Immortal Monarchs.


    After watching them disappear, a grey-robed man couldn''t help but sneer: "How can I get any benefits from cooperating with Taiyi Sect? I''m afraid I won''t even be able to drink soup!"


    "This is not too light. If you encounter unpredictable dangers, those Taoists who join the Taiyi Sect camp are afraid that they will become dead ghosts!"


    Suddenly, someone suggested, "Everyone, how about we act together? We can also take care of each other."


    "Okay, but you need to negotiate the rules first!"


    "It''s natural."


    Immediately, some immortals started chatting.


    "Fellow Daoist Shen Mu, are you willing to act with us?"


    Someone took the initiative to invite Su Yi.


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head and turned away.


    Soon, his tall figure disappeared into the wasteland.


    "That guy is not a peerless Immortal Monarch, but he wants to act alone, what''s the difference between that and courting death?"


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t even know how dangerous Hunting Demon Mountain is today!"


    "As far as I know, those peerless immortals have each summoned a lot of helpers, and they dare not take it lightly."


    People argue that Su Yi acting alone is no different from courting death.


    It should be noted that in every Sky Hunting Conference in the past, any role that acted alone has only two fates.


    Or get knocked out early.


    Or die in the Demon Hunting Mountain!


    Just half an hour later.


    Su Yi, who was acting alone, encountered a group of blood-colored spiders!


    Each of them is the size of a grinding disc, with a red body and a ferocious aura. It is comparable to the Immortal Monarch in the early days of the Holy Land. There are more than 30 of them.


    They were hidden in the depths of the earth, and they suddenly came out, surrounded by them, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, these blood-colored demon spiders spewed out a large web of blood-colored demon flames, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They overlapped and added up, and there was no dead angle at all.


    There is no need to doubt, once trapped, it will be instantly reduced to the meal of these magic spiders!


    Clang!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, the sword chanting resounded through the nine days, and a rain of swords shot in ten directions.


    In an instant, the thirty-odd demon spiders were slaughtered.


    The blood rained heavily, and the stump of the severed arm was scattered.


    What is shocking is that the blood water of those magic spiders contains terrifying corrosive power. When it is sprayed, the nearby void is corroded with holes, and the rock formations on the ground are dissolved!


    However, this naturally wouldn''t hurt Su Yi.


    He didn''t even try to dodge, and when the blood splashed over, it was easily resolved by the power of the Great Dao around him.


    Soon, Su Yi collected two magic cores from the field.


    All of them are the size of a peach pit, their whole body is pale gold, and they contain an amazing pure blood energy, vaguely vague, and lingering with a trace of divine power.


    Treasures like these can be used as medicine or forged, which are extremely rare in the outside world.


    "More than 30 magic spiders, only two of them have made magic cores?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Not to mention disappointment, this is the outskirts of Tianshou Demon Mountain after all.


    Put away the magic core, Su Yi hit the road again.


    In his hand, he held a secret talisman, which was gifted by Tang Yuyan. He sensed the aura on the secret talisman, allowing Su Yi to roughly identify a direction and move forward.


    Not long after, there was an earth-shattering roar from a distance, and a wave of molten fire surged into the sky, illuminating the drowsy sky, dazzling.


    It was a large magma lake that was boiling violently.


    The amazing thing is that in the center of the magma lake, a snow-white ice lotus grows, swaying in the churning lava, spewing out a dreamlike glow.


    It was just an ice lotus, but it caused the entire magma lake to boil and erupt, shaking the world!


    This is undoubtedly an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth!


    Many immortals have already heard the sound, and they have come to the bank of this magma lake, their eyes are burning, and they are ready to move.


    Su Yi also came, and it was obvious at a glance that this was a rare treasure medicine that was rarely seen in the outside world. It was called ''Netherfire Ice Lotus'', and it was of immeasurable value.


    However, everyone did not act rashly.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the magma lake is very dangerous, full of terrifying aura of destruction.


    Suddenly, a man in a jade robe appeared not far from Su Yi and said with a smile, "This friend do me a favor and bring me that immortal medicine."

 Chapter 1669

    The man who spoke was slender, wearing a blue shirt and smiling.


    His attitude was very gentle, but it seemed that he was negotiating, but in fact he let Su Yi take the risk and pick the elixir for him, and he sat and enjoyed it.


    Behind him, two immortal figures followed, all staring at Su Yi, their eyes pondering.


    Su Yi glanced at the man in the blue shirt, and said absently, "What if I don''t help?"


    The man in the blue shirt laughed and said, "No, you have to help if you don''t."


    The words reveal a meaning that cannot be violated.


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded in the distance, and an immortal figure broke into the magma lake, trying to pick the "Silent Fire Ice Lotus", but the body was swept by a boiling lava, and the body instantly burned.


    At the critical moment, this person directly crushed the letter talisman on his body, so that he was not involved in the magma lake, but his whole person was enveloped by a space rule force and disappeared.


    This is already equal to being eliminated from the competition at this Sky Hunting Conference!


    This scene stimulated the other immortals nearby to change color and dare not act rashly.


    The man in the blue shirt also frowned, and immediately said to Su Yi with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will help you protect the law, and we will ensure that you will not suffer!"


    The other two Immortal Monarchs also nodded, looking playful.


    Before, they had noticed that Su Yi acted alone, and with an unfamiliar face, they didn''t care at all, so they dared to boss and force Su Yi to help them take risks.


    Su Yi smiled and started directly.


    Taking a step forward, his palms and fingers crossed the sky like dragon claws, grabbing the neck of the man in the blue shirt.


    Simple and straightforward.


    The man in the blue shirt seemed to be leisurely, but he was actually ready to do it. When Su Yi took action, there was even a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    It seemed that he had guessed early that Su Yi would not be obedient.


    Until Su Yi waved his hand and grabbed it, the man in the blue shirt shouted loudly, a terrifying silver light burst out from his body, and he punched.


    Click!


    Blood splattered.


    The blue shirt man''s right arm shattered and exploded, and Su Yi grabbed his neck in his hand!


    The smiles of the two immortals froze, and they were all shocked.


    The man in the blue shirt is the Great Perfection Immortal Monarch of the Holy Land. Although his Taoism is not as good as those of the peerless Immortal Monarchs, he is also a first-class in the world.


    Who could imagine that he was suppressed and captured alive in an instant?


    "There is something to say, please don''t be angry, I am willing to make amends and make amends!"


    The man in the blue shirt trembled.


    His face was pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When he realized that the iron plate was mentioned, he immediately admitted it.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Now, do me a favor and bring back that immortal medicine."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and threw the man in the blue shirt to the lava lake.


    "Do not--!"


    The man in the blue shirt screamed, his figure was still in the air, and he was about to flee, but it was already a step too late.


    A dazzling magma swept out, directly covering the man in the blue shirt.


    In an instant, his flesh and blood dried up, burned, and quickly turned into ashes, annihilating both body and spirit!


    "How did you die?"


    Someone screamed.


    "Didn''t he crush the letter talisman?"


    This scene also attracted the attention of some immortals in the nearby area, and they couldn''t help being horrified.


    In Su Yi''s hands, he was playing with a letter talisman.


    The first time he captured the man in the blue shirt before, he took away the letter talisman held in the other''s left hand, and this is what is happening now.


    "Walk!"


    The two Xianjun who were with the man in the blue shirt turned and fled.


    It is completely unimaginable, what kind of ruthless person is provoked this time, and he will kill at every turn, which is terrifying and trembling.


    But halfway through, a rainbow of gods swept over and swept toward the two of them.


    It was Su Yi who did it.


    Now that he has already killed, how can he give the other party another chance?


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the two of them didn''t resist. After realizing the danger, they crushed the letter without hesitation, and were moved out of this world by a space rule.


    "It''s pretty quick to escape."


    Su Yi withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention, as if he had done an unusual thing casually.


    But in the area near the Magma Lake, the gazes of those immortals looking at Su Yi changed, with a look of fear.


    boom!


    The magma lake was churning and became more turbulent.


    And the quiet fire ice lotus in the center of the lake began to hide towards the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and shot directly.


    He moved the void and directly sacrificed the sky-making furnace.


    hum!


    Inside the Heaven Repairing Furnace, a splendid purple rune was released, forming a large net, and a brain engulfed the secluded fire ice lotus.


    Boom!


    A wave of molten lava rose into the sky and slapped towards Su Yi.


    But as Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, all the melts that could easily burn the immortal characters to ashes were smashed and dissipated.


    And at this time, seeing the Heaven Repairing Furnace, the secluded fire ice lotus was put away, and the mutation rose sharply��


    The entire lava lake boiled completely, like a volcanic eruption, the fire waves rushed into the sky, melting the void.


    The nearby immortals were all horrified and retreated.


    And Su Yi, who is above the magma lake, bears the brunt.


    However, he was not panicking, his right hand was a little empty, and the sky-buying furnace hummed with hundreds of millions of purple rays of light, shrouding him and blocking the impact of the magma wave.


    Unscathed.


    But at this moment, a training-like black light swept out from the bottom of the lake and shot towards Su Yi like lightning.


    boom!


    The purple glow released by the Heaven Repairing Furnace was pierced.


    And that black light stabbed straight at Su Yi.


    Looking closely, it was a black snake with a strange appearance, only the thickness of a thumb, the head of the snake was like a pointed cone, the mouth was full of fine fangs, and the horned whiskers were floating under the jaw.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any movement. He grabbed the black snake''s head with one hand. With the force of his fingertips, the strange looking black was immediately imprisoned and could no longer move.


    At this time, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has successfully put away that quiet fire ice lotus!


    The entire turbulent magma lake also fell silent.


    The audience was silent, and those Immortal Monarchs who had long been hiding in the distance couldn''t help but gasp.


    Who is the guy in the robe?


    To be so tyrannical?


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi was looking at the black snake.


    "There is actually a bloodline of the snake in this evil beast, and the strength is comparable to the top immortal monarch of the great perfection. I don''t know how the magic core is condensed in the body."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the black snake into the sky-making furnace, turned around and was about to leave.


    laugh! !


    A savage and domineering arrow slashed through the sky, killing it violently, as fast as lightning, filled with power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    That terrifying force is enough to threaten any immortal present.


    Even Su Yi didn''t have time to dodge.


    However, he didn''t plan to escape at all.


    I saw that his fingers were like swords, and he was a little bit empty.


    Click!


    The arrow shattered inch by inch.


    The domineering power accumulated on the arrow made Su Yi''s fingertips numb slightly, like an electric shock.


    Of course, this is not at all about Su Yi.


    At this time, a group of immortals roared from a distance.


    The leader is the Ma Kun of Tai Puritanism!


    Su Yi had also seen the immortals who followed Ma Kun. When they entered the Tianshou Demon Mountain, those immortals were also present.


    It''s just that at that time, those Immortal Monarchs chose to join Ma Kun''s True Yuan.


    And Su Yi chose to act alone.


    "Hey, it was you."


    After Ma Kun arrived, he clearly recognized Su Yi and said in surprise, "It''s really fate."


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the big blue bow in Ma Kun''s hand, and said, "Just now, were you attacking me?"


    Ma Kun smiled and said: "It''s just a misunderstanding, don''t take it offense, not to mention that this arrow didn''t hurt you, you, be generous, don''t care."


    Some words, understatement, did not mean any shame or apology at all.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Okay, if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t care about this anymore."


    The audience was stunned, and everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    The smile on Ma Kun''s face froze, and he said in disbelief, "What did you say? Let me kneel down for you?"


    Next to Ma Kun, an immortal scolded even more sternly: "It''s just presumptuous! Shen Mu, don''t think we don''t know your origin, an immortal who participated in the Tianhun Conference through the back door through the relationship of the ancient Tang clan, what''s the matter? Arrogant?"


    The atmosphere is tense.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "You attacked me and said I was arrogant? Interesting."


    Ma Kun frowned and said solemnly: "Forget it, if you give up the chance you just won, I will spare you that disrespectful act, otherwise"


    laugh!


    A sword qi slashed across the sky.


    Ma Kun''s face changed slightly, he waved his palm and pinched it, and shook it hard.


    But in an instant, his whole body was smashed out by the sword energy, his hair was disheveled, his lips were coughing up blood, and his clothes were smashed by the sword energy, and he looked miserable.


    This shocked the audience.


    Ma Kun is an immortal figure of the Taiqing Sect. Not only is his status noble, but his Taoism is also extremely strong. Who would have imagined that he would be severely thwarted by a sword?


    "How dare you oppose my Taiqing religion! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Ma Kun was furious.


    The immortals around him were also shocked and angry.


    Su Yi didn''t pay any attention to it, and went straight to the killer.


    "Come together and kill him!"


    Ma Kun shouted loudly, sacrificed the treasure at the bottom of the press box, and led a group of immortals to kill.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea what a terrifying opponent they are facing this time.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, under the terrifying gazes of those in the distance, Su Yi''s figure was like a dazzling light, suppressing all enemies with the momentum of destroying the dead!


    Bang bang bang!


    The dense burst of letter talismans sounded, and Ma Kun and other immortal characters were so frightened that they crushed the letter talismans and were moved out of this world at the moment of life and death.


    The battle is over.


    Those immortal monarchs in the distance were horrified, their backs were shivering with chills, and they all doubted in their hearts, is this Shen Mu also a peerless immortal monarch?


    Otherwise, why is it so powerful?


    Su Yi was a little dissatisfied.


    Not being able to kill his opponent, he was only eliminated, which made him quite regretful.


    But there is no other way. This is the Heavenly Hunting Conference. Every Immortal Monarch carries a life-saving letter. If you want to hunt down your opponent, you can only do it by surprise.


    "The next time you encounter an opponent, you must be more low-key, and when you do it, you must be more decisive and aggressive, so that the opponent can''t use the life-saving charm."


    Su Yi thought to himself.

 Chapter 1670

    Outside Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    in that dojo.


    With a wave of space fluctuations, two immortal characters appeared out of thin air.


    This scene made the immortal kings present couldn''t help being stunned.


    It was less than two hours after the Tianhun Conference started, and someone was eliminated?


    "Headmaster, Senior Brother Jing Feng was killed!"


    An immortal monarch cried out in grief.


    Jing Feng was the man in the blue shirt who died under the hands of Su Yi on the bank of the magma lake.


    "what?"


    There was a commotion in the audience, someone died as soon as the Sky Hunting Conference started?


    "Who did it?"


    A mighty middle-aged man asked with a livid face.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that guy is Shen Mu!"


    An Immortal Monarch gritted his teeth and said.


    Shen Mu!


    This name confused most of the people present, because in the past, they had never heard of such a number one immortal in the Immortal Realm.


    Tang Lingqi''s eyelids twitched, and he smiled bitterly in his heart, Daoyou Su, is this too fierce?


    "Winning the king and defeating the bandit, at the Heaven Hunting Conference, your skills are inferior to others, and death is inevitable. Do you two still want to take revenge?"


    Tang Lingqi spoke in a deep voice.


    Many Immortal Kings nodded and agreed with this statement.


    There are no rules and no circles. If anyone died in the Tianshou Demon Mountain and shouted for revenge, it would have been messed up.


    Soon, another wave of spatial fluctuations appeared, Ma Kun and other immortals appeared, and everyone suffered heavy losses and was miserable.


    This scene made the audience a commotion.


    Why was someone else eliminated?


    And also eliminated a full seven people at once!


    "Ma Kun, what''s going on?"


    An Immortal King of Taiqing Sect spoke in a deep voice.


    He is dressed in a python robe, full of majesty, and his name is Wu Lingkong.


    "Reporting to my uncle, we were all killed by that Shen Mu! This man''s methods are extremely vicious, and he will kill him if he doesn''t agree. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have almost died!"


    Ma Kun''s face was full of resentment.


    It''s that Shen Mu again!


    For a time, the immortal kings present couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Only one person, to eliminate so many people and kill one in such a short period of time is not easy!


    "Brother Tang, as far as I know, Shen Mu''s participation in this Heavenly Hunting Conference was given by your Tang family, right?"


    Wu Lingkong, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, looked at Tang Jinhong, who was sitting high on the throne.


    Tang Jinhong.


    A very old antique from the Tang family, who had been in seclusion in the previous years and had experienced the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    This time, the Tang family held the Tianhun Conference, and directly moved this old antique out of the town.


    "good."


    Tang Jinhong''s expression remained unmoved, and she said lightly, "This Shen Mu is a rare talent, and his strength is not inferior to that of a peerless immortal. It''s not a loss to be defeated by him."


    The vibration in the field is not inferior to the peerless immortal! ?


    Such a truth greatly exceeded the expectations of the people present.


    An Immortal King said with emotion: "Your Tang family is hiding too deep. If I had known that Shen Mu was not easy, I would definitely bet on him when I guessed who could be the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference!"


    Some Immortal Kings also asked curiously, "So, Shen Mu has already been recruited by your Tang family?"


    Tang Jinhong shook his head and said helplessly: "My Tang family wants to do this, but unfortunately, Shen Mu has lofty ambitions and can''t be used by my Tang family."


    After a few words, those Immortal Kings couldn''t help but be surprised, with different expressions.


    Then Shen Mu, actually refused the invitation of the Tang family?


    Only Tang Lingqi looked strange, and what Jin Hong''s ancestor said was true.


    However, it wasn''t that Su Yi rejected their Tang family, but their Tang family didn''t dare to do it at all!


    In today''s Tang family, only he and Jin Hong''s ancestors know the true identity of Shen Mu. Likewise, only they know that once it is known that Shen Mu is Su Yi, those immortal kings who are only present will probably be unable to help but come to the door. !


    "This kind of Sky Hunting Conference is interesting, but I wish there were more dark horses like Shen Mu, making this Sky Hunting Conference full of variables!"


    You Immortal King smiled and said, "In this way, the gambling between us will naturally have many more variables, and the fun is endless!"


    Immediately, there was laughter in the field.


    And Ma Kun and those immortals who were eliminated by Su Yi were all dumbfounded.


    Not to mention being eliminated, they were reduced to a foil like clowns, allowing that Shen Mu to successfully attract the attention of the immortal kings present!


    Shame!


    Heaven Hunting Magic Mountain.


    Su Yi left the magma lake and hit the road again.


    "This secluded fire ice lotus is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. After I prove the virtual realm, it can be used to consolidate my Taoism."


    In Su Yi''s hands, he was playing with a magic core only the size of an almond.


    It was taken out from the body of that black snake. It seems inconspicuous, but there is a pure blood of the snake in this demon core!


    The value is far from being comparable to the two magic cores he collected before!


    "This magic core can be used to temper blood and physique, and it can also come in handy when I''m proving the virtual realm."


    Su Yi turned his hands to put away the magic core, put his hands on his back, and walked forward while sensing the breath between heaven and earth.


    After half an hour.


    Boom!


    Above the clouds, a group of silver bats suddenly swept out, densely packed, thousands of them, like a silver storm, swept towards Su Yi.


    These silver bats with blue faces and fangs are full of blood and suffocation, fierce and terrifying.


    The whistling sound from their lips formed a rippling sound wave, which was enough to easily shatter the spirits of the immortal characters!


    Su Yi did not dodge or avoid, and took the initiative to meet him.


    Clang!


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, shining for nine days.


    The dazzling and sharp sword intent pierced through the mountains and rivers, and every time the sword fell, there must be groups of silver bats killed on the spot.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi was alone, but it was like the wind and the clouds, killing the silver bat army in pieces, and the blood rained like a waterfall.


    After a while.


    Su Yi stopped.


    Blood filled the void, and the ground was littered with the corpses of silver bats.


    In the end, let Su Yi find thirty-nine demon cores from the battlefield. Their appearance can only be considered ordinary, and they are far inferior to the demon core that accumulates the true blood of the snake.


    "The monsters in this peripheral area are too unbearable after all."


    Su Yi realized that perhaps only by entering the core hinterland of Tianshou Demon Mountain can he obtain more demon cores and his appearance will be higher.


    On the next road, Su Yi never stopped, and occasionally encountered monsters attacking, so he directly killed him without any intention of retreating.


    Along the way, he also met some other immortal characters, but unfortunately, he never met Gong Nanfeng and Chu Batian.


    after one day.


    Su Yi stood in front of a valley filled with black mist.


    At this time, he finally realized one thing. When he used that secret talisman to join Tang Yuyan, this woman was also on his way, walking in the depths of Chaotian Hunting Demon Mountain!


    "Is she looking for an opportunity, and she never stopped."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it, he continued to move forward.


    Anyway, they all went to the depths of Tianshou Mountain, but it was nothing.


    Passing through the canyon filled with black mist, the vision in front of me suddenly became clear, and a rolling hills appeared.


    Then, Su Yi saw a strange scene.


    A monk dressed in a monk''s robe, with a handsome face and a handsome appearance, stood in front of a hill, holding a bowl in one hand and a square treasure seal in the other.


    In front of the monk, a group of immortal figures stood there tremblingly, and everyone''s expressions were filled with apprehension and unease.


    "My Buddha is compassionate, my heart is kind, and I can''t bear to kill. Usually, even if an ant passes by under my feet, poor monks can''t bear to trample on them. Naturally, you don''t need to be afraid."


    The monk opened his mouth, his face was as handsome as a young man, with a solemn and sympathetic look.


    An immortal stammered: "Zhuoyun Buddha, since you have a good heart, why do you want to use your great supernatural powers to trap me here?"


    Humble cloud!


    A peerless immortal of the Buddhist giant Lianhua Temple, born with wisdom roots, and recognized as a Buddhist son in the world of Buddhism.


    At this time, Zhuoyun said with a sympathetic expression: "Everyone has misunderstood. The reason why the poor monk stayed with you is to seek alms with you, and I beg you to donate the magic core on your body to the poor monk."


    People: ""


    Immediately, an immortal monarch said angrily: "Damn, robbing is robbing, and also alms? You are too bald."


    boom!


    Zhuoyun took the boxy treasure seal and smashed it on the Immortal Monarch. The latter stumbled and fell to the ground with a slump. Venus appeared in front of him. howling.


    The crowd is horrified.


    This monk Zhuoyun is handsome and kind, and his face is full of sympathy. Who could have imagined that he would be so ruthless?


    It''s like a hooligan carrying bricks and smashing people in the secular world.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    This monk''s hands are very black!


    Zhuoyun stepped forward to the Immortal Monarch who received a hit, and said warmly: "Donor, please show mercy and donate the magic nucleus to the poor monk."


    Saying that, he handed out the bowl in his hand.


    The Xianjun was trembling all over, but in the end, he was stunned, and obediently took out the magic core on his body and put it in the bowl.


    Zhuoyun was immediately satisfied, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, "It is a great Buddha, the Taoist house is kind-hearted, generous and selfless, and there will be blessings in the future."


    That Immortal Monarch was so angry that he could not wait to scold, be kind to your mother, be generous to your mother, and bless your mother''s reward!


    This motherfucker is also a Buddhist son of the Buddhist giant Lianhua Temple?


    Pooh!


    Just like a fake merciful scum!


    "This donor, it''s your turn."


    Zhuoyun looked at the next Immortal Monarch.


    Soon, those Immortal Monarchs all confessed and honestly handed over the demon cores on their bodies.


    Among them, an Immortal Monarch only handed over a part of the demon core on his body, thinking that he could get away with it, but Zhuoyun saw through it at a glance, and directly called a treasure seal on his body, smashing his head and crying, crying for his father and mother, and finally honest. Really handed over all the magic core.


    Looking at all this, Su Yi finally saw that this monk Zhuoyun is definitely an alternative in Buddhism, not only ruthless, but also shameless!


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly noticed that Zhuoyun in the distance was looking towards him!


    "Meeting is fate, this donor please stay!"


    Zhuoyun said, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would escape, he took one step, and there were lotus flowers under his feet, and he came to Su Yi in an instant.


    There was a gentle smile on his handsome face.

 Chapter 1671

    "That kid is going to be unlucky."


    The Xianjun, whose head was smashed into a big bag by Baoyin, laughed happily.


    "It''s stupid, why don''t you run away?"


    A fairy sighed.


    Another Xianjun gritted his teeth and said: "No, if he escapes, I will feel uncomfortable. Everyone has been robbed, how can I be missing him?"


    They all noticed that Zhuoyun was eyeing Su Yi.


    Su Yi stood there leisurely, and did not flee, but looked at Zhuoyun with interest and did not speak.


    That calm attitude made Zhuoyun stunned for a moment, and immediately stood ten feet away, smiling gently: "Why didn''t you leave before, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m also a kind person. I''m waiting here, thinking if I have the chance to show mercy to you."


    Everyone in the distance was stunned, what happened?


    Zhuoyun was stunned for a moment, and said, "Really, that fellow Daoist might as well cooperate with him and donate his magic core to the poor monk?"


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    As he spoke, he took out a magic core, loosened his fingertips, fell to the ground, and rolled in front of his toes.


    Su Yi said: "Well, take it yourself, remember to praise the mantra with Buddhism, and thank me well."


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    How dare this guy humiliate Zhuoyun in person?


    fierce!


    It''s too fierce!


    At this Tianhun Conference, Zhuoyun is one of the most watched peerless immortals, and he is regarded as the most popular person who can take the first place!


    Looking at the magic core at Su Yi''s feet, Zhuoyun frowned a little, and her delicate face was uncertain.


    In his hand, he clenched the treasure seal like moving a brick.


    Unexpectedly, this time Zhuoyun didn''t do it directly, but held back!


    He stared at Su Yi, as if to see through Su Yi, and said, "Do you mean to insult the poor monk?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "No, it is indeed charity. I also have compassion in my heart. Seeing you begging for alms like a beggar, I can''t bear it, so I naturally have to express my heart."


    Beggars! ?


    Those immortals in the distance are almost dumbfounded. Who is that guy who dares to slander Zhuoyun in person?


    But what surprised people again was that Zhuoyun still didn''t do it.


    Not only that, Zhuoyun didn''t say a word, turned his head and left!


    "Stop, didn''t you say that it''s fate to meet each other, and let me stay, why did you leave first?"


    Su Yi stepped forward to catch up.


    "Fate is also a fate! The poor monk has something to do, take a step first, and if you catch up again, don''t blame the poor monk who turns into an angry-eyed King Kong and uses the means of subduing demons and subduing demons!"


    Zhuoyun shouted loudly.


    He spread his feet and ran wildly, tearing apart the sky like lightning.


    "This"


    People were stunned and confused.


    Why did Zhuoyun run away?


    Is he afraid?


    No, he is a peerless immortal! It is said that it also has the anti-sky strength to confront the cross-border and early stage fairy kings in Wonderland!


    Just when everyone was surprised, a sword chanting resounded through the sky.


    boom!


    Thousands of feet away, the sword energy penetrated the air, changing the color of the world.


    The figure of the monk Zhuoyun suddenly stopped there, because the sword qi fell not far in front of him, the void was crushed, and a huge ravine broke out in the earth.


    Before, if he hadn''t stopped in time, he would have almost been hit by this sword!


    "Sure enough, that guy is a ruthless scumbag who has been hiding, and he wanted to blackmail me before!"


    When he felt the power contained in this sword, Zhuoyun secretly took a deep breath.


    When talking with Su Yi, he was born with a keen sense of spirituality, and he noticed that something was wrong, and he felt an inexplicable trembling in his heart.


    Therefore, they would choose to leave without hesitation.


    And now this sword has proved that his judgment is not wrong!


    "I gave you alms and showed great mercy. Instead of being grateful, you turned your head and left. Isn''t it too disrespectful?"


    Su Yi''s figure floated over, with a smile on his brows.


    Zhuoyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I refuse now, is it alright?"


    "no."


    Su Yi said categorically, "If others show mercy, you can accept it with a smile. I finally show mercy, but you refuse. How can there be such a reason in this world!"


    Humble Cloud: ""


    People in the distance: ""


    Zhuoyun suddenly said ruthlessly: "Brother, the road is facing the sky, go to one side, if you insist on forcing me again and again, then I will be very welcome!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s best not to be polite."


    boom!


    Zhuoyun carried the brick-like treasure seal and smashed it in the air.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves, and the Daoguang roared, hitting the treasure seal in one fell swoop, causing the treasure to fly upside down.


    Zhuoyun mobilized the bowl, and the Buddha''s light suddenly appeared, turning into a ten-zhang vajra with angry eyes, and punched Su Yi with a punch.


    The power is sinking, the sky is falling and the earth is sinking.


    Su Yi slashed his fingers.


    boom!


    The ten-zhang diamond was divided into two, and it was torn apart.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped forward, and countless sword qi roared up, killing Zhuoyun.


    The sword energy of Mi Qaza swept across the universe, stabbing people so much that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Zhuoyun took a deep breath, the treasured image was solemn, and it turned into three heads and six arms in an instant.


    The battle between the two, the Buddha''s light is mighty, and the sword''s energy is vertical and horizontal, instantly causing the world to fall into turmoil, the mountains and rivers tremble, and everything is sad.


    "That guy is so powerful?"


    "Who is he to be able to fight against Zhuoyun?"


    "No doubt, we''ve all seen the wrong way."


    In the distance, those Immortal Monarchs were shocked, watching this epic showdown in disbelief, and it was difficult to calm down one by one.


    Boom!


    The sword rain is like a waterfall, sweeping across the sky, smashing the Buddha''s light all over the sky.


    That domineering crushing trend, killing Zhuoyun had to transform, dwarfed by comparison.


    His face became unprecedentedly dignified, raging Brahma flames emerged all over his body, and his skin was like clear and pure glazed glass, showing the momentum of a vajra indestructible.


    And in Zhuoyun''s heart, a storm has already set off.


    Where is this heaven-defying monster coming from! ?


    Why never heard of it before?


    On the other hand, Su Yi has elegant sleeves and a leisurely demeanor. Between his gestures and gestures, his sword energy pierced through the sky and the earth, becoming more and more fierce and powerful.


    Soon, Zhuoyun couldn''t bear it again.


    A look of shock appeared on his delicate face, and he didn''t dare to neglect it any more, and showed the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    boom!


    A lotus platform rose from the sky, twenty-four flowers bloomed, reflecting the appearance of three thousand worlds, and a grand and sacred Buddhist sound of Zen singing resounded.


    In an instant, the sword qi that Su Yi cut out was neutralized by the lotus platform one by one.


    "The Secret Technique of the 24 Heavenly Lotus Terrace?"


    Su Yi smiled, and suddenly grabbed in the air, a sword energy emerged in his hand, and he slashed in the air.


    boom!


    It is like the nine-day Milky Way falling down.


    The dazzling sword energy contained countless stars surging in it. When it fell, the heaven and earth shook violently, and the void was chaotic.


    As for the 24th rank lotus platform, it couldn''t support it in just a few blinks of an eye.


    Zhuoyun''s face finally changed, his figure flashed, and he fled into the distance.


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, his eyes filled with brilliance.


    This guy actually practiced the "Lotus Bodhi Sutra"!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi drew his sword.


    It''s just that this sword slashed towards his back.


    boom! ! !


    The void was turbulent, a figure staggered backwards, and it was Zhuoyun.


    Looking at Zhuoyun who escaped just now, he disappeared as a bubble at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, this is an extremely inconceivable supernatural power secret technique.


    If you mistakenly thought that the one who escaped was Zhuoyun''s deity, he would definitely face the enemy behind him and suffer an unpredictable end.


    "You can actually see through the mystery of ''Bodhi Wanye''?"


    Zhuoyun couldn''t believe it.


    He was hit by Su Yi''s sword, and although the terrifying power contained in the sword energy was finally neutralized, he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood, and his face was pale.


    "There are thousands of Bodhi leaves and thousands of Dharma bodies. Others may be obstructed by a single leaf, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false, but in my eyes, it really doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Seeing this, Zhuoyun sighed, restrained his breath, and said, "No more fighting, I admit it, tell me, do you want the magic core on me, or other treasures."


    However, Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I just want to try it out against you. Are you a living descendant of ''Old Monk Nieti''?"


    Neti.


    The patriarch-level figure of Lianhua Temple, before the age of immortality, was revered as "Nieti Buddha Emperor", and he created the supreme secret of Buddhism "Lianhua Bodhi Sutra", which shocked the world and was a peerless power of a generation who set foot on the top of the immortal way. .


    Back then, Emperor Nieti had guarded the Ninth Heaven Gate for 100,000 years, and under the light of the Buddha, all demons could be changed!


    Even Wang Ye admired it.


    It is worth mentioning that after Wang Ye attained the peak of the immortal way, he discussed the Tao with Emperor Nieti Buddha many times and received advice from Emperor Nieti Buddha!


    Even in the years to come, Wang Ye has surpassed Emperor Nieti in his Taoism, and he still has great respect for this Buddhist master.


    Because of this, when Su Yi saw Zhuoyun, he could see at a glance that this monk had obviously practiced the "Lianhua Bodhi Sutra", and his breath was vast and ethereal.


    And now, Su Yi confirmed this!


    Zhuoyun was stunned and said in disbelief, "Just because of this, you deliberately found fault with me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You robbed me first. Buddhism teaches cause and effect, but you can''t reverse cause and effect."


    As if relieved, Zhuoyun let out a long sigh and said, "I have indeed practiced the Lotus Bodhi Sutra, but I am not a disciple of Patriarch Nieti. His old man has stopped accepting followers for a long time."


    "What about the others?"


    "When the Era of Immortal Falls came to an end, he had already left Lianhua Temple. So far, there has been no news. He should have gone to avoid disaster."


    Zhuoyun said casually, "You should also know that the great powers in the immortal world who have set foot on the top of the immortal way are more afraid of death than the other, and an inexplicable divine disaster has caused them all to hide, and no one has dared to reveal it so far. trace."


    In his words, he was very rude, as if he didn''t have much fear of those great powers who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao.


    After speaking, he couldn''t help saying: "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, who is your Excellency, and why can you see through Bodhi Wanye?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Buddhism pays attention to a predestined law. You will naturally know when the predestination law will come."


    After all, he walked away.


    Humble Cloud: ""

 Chapter 1672

    In an ancient mountain, the fog filled the air.


    In the depths of the fog, a small black tree about a foot tall took root on the ground.


    This tree is cast like copper and iron, glowing with divine luster, with bare branches and three dove-egg-sized red fruits hanging there, filled with magnificent light rain.


    Near this small tree, no grass grows, and the fog does not dare to approach.


    Suddenly, a slender figure came quietly from the mist in the distance.


    Her skin is as creamy, clear and beautiful, her body is graceful, and her temperament is as cold as an orchid in an empty valley, she is Tang Yuyan.


    She was carrying a purple short knife in her right hand, her breath was restrained, she walked silently, and gradually approached the small black tree that was about a foot tall.


    In the mist farther away, there are a group of immortal figures hidden, there are six people.


    Two of them are the immortal characters of the Tang family, and the other four are from big forces closely related to the Tang family.


    Everyone is a top-notch figure among the immortals in the world.


    At this time, they were all ready to wait, staring at Tang Yuyan''s figure, ready to fight at any time.


    When there was only ten feet away from the small black tree, Tang Yuyan stood quietly and gently picked the tip of his left finger.


    A strand of transparent silk thread as thin as an ox''s hair swept out, and quietly wrapped around the root of that small black tree.


    But at this moment, the ground under Tang Yuyan''s feet suddenly cracked, and a big hand with bones stuck out and grabbed it towards Tang Yuyan''s ankle.


    Swish!


    Tang Yuyan turned his hand and chopped it down, and the big white bone hand shattered in response.


    At the same time, Tang Yuyan''s figure rose into the sky.


    boom!


    Beneath the earth, countless white bones and big hands broke out of the ground, densely packed, like a halberd rising from the air!


    Every big hand with bones is filled with a monstrous blood and evil breath, and it can easily tear up the characters of immortals.


    When these big hands of bones poured out like an overwhelming force, the immortal monarchs who were hiding in the dark in the distance couldn''t help but take a breath.


    You don''t need to think about it at all to know that if Tang Yuyan hadn''t evacuated in the air for the first time, he would have been completely besieged by those countless big hands!


    And who can imagine that such a murder is hidden under the earth deep in the ancient forest?


    "open!"


    Tang Yuyan swung the sword, and the green and bright sword energy raged like a hurricane, slamming down.


    Immediately, there was a shock in the field, countless bones and big hands shattered and exploded, and the blade energy raged and spread, and the towering trees nearby were smashed into powder, and they were boundless.


    And Tang Yuyan flicked his wrist.


    laugh!


    The small black tree whose roots were entangled by a strand of silk broke out of the ground, and was grabbed by Tang Yuyan in his hand.


    There was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes.


    This time, I finally seized this opportunity!


    Suddenly, a strange sound resounded in the fog in the distance, like bones rubbing against each other.


    Immediately following, in the depths of the fog, a figure with a height of ten feet appeared, with a blood-colored evil light hanging down from its entire body.


    A terrifying aura swept across the world.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Under the perception of their divine consciousness, the figure ten feet tall in the distance was a broken and rotten corpse, its bones were exposed, and only the head was covered with some rotten flesh that was covered with scars.


    The blood-colored mist fell from his figure like a waterfall, and the fierce aura was earth-shattering.


    Everyone''s heart palpitated, giving birth to a strong crisis.


    Tang Yuyan also showed condensed color.


    But her beautiful eyes became brighter.


    Hunting such a powerful demon, what kind of magic core should I get?


    boom!


    In the distance, the ten-foot-tall corpse moved, and in the wave of his hand, the monstrous blood-colored mist turned into countless chains, shrouding Tang Yuyan.


    Cover the sky.


    The terrifying blood evil power spreads, corroding the void.


    Tang Yuyan rushed up without hesitation.


    Clang!


    The blue short knife burst into the rays of the sun, and fiercely fought with the corpse figure.


    Upheaval.


    The dazzling sword qi swept through the sky, this ancient woodland was completely destroyed, and the violent blood evil power stirred the four fields.


    Tang Yuyan is very strong, showing the peerless style of the peerless immortal.


    But that ten-zhang corpse is even more terrifying!


    It manipulates the power of blood evil, and develops all kinds of violent attacks. That kind of strength makes all the immortals watching the battle from a distance can''t help but tremble.


    What the hell is this monster?


    After a while.


    There were many knife marks on the corpse, and it became dilapidated.


    But in the same way, Tang Yuyan was also injured, and was swept away by some blood evil power, and his face was pale.


    Those immortals rushed out and planned to help, but they were stopped by Tang Yuyan and they were not allowed to mix.


    It''s not that she is stubborn, but she is very clear that with the strength of those immortals, facing such a peerless monster, it will not be of much use at all.


    "kill!"


    Tang Yuyan rushed up again.


    She was getting worse and worse.


    But the corpse was almost unable to hold up, and the body was like cracked porcelain, with countless cracks, and it was about to shatter.


    This tragic slaughter battle made those Immortal Monarchs sweat for Tang Yuyan.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse turned around and fled!


    "Want to escape? There is no door!"


    Tang Yuyan gritted his teeth and rushed over with a short knife.


    But at this moment-


    A black war spear shot out from the void in the distance, piercing the ten-zhang corpse in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    The ten-zhang corpse exploded and was torn apart.


    And a man with a hidden figure has moved to the void, reached out and grabbed, and put away a blood-colored demon core the size of a fist.


    Everyone was stunned, someone dared to take the opportunity to grab a bargain?


    But when the identity of the man was recognized, those Immortal Monarchs all changed.


    Chu Batian!


    The peerless Immortal Monarch of the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, a pure-blooded descendant of the Kui Niu Spirit Race, a ruthless man with a tyrannical and fierce temperament!


    "Chu Batian, I didn''t expect a character like you to do such despicable and shameless things!"


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face was as cold as frost, and she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    She paid a heavy price to finally defeat that peerless monster, and was about to kill this prey, but it was taken away in a blink of an eye, who could not be annoyed?


    "joke."


    Chu Batian put away the magic core and snorted coldly, "I kindly shot to save your life, you should be grateful to me!"


    People: ""


    Tang Yuyan''s face was ashen with anger and murderous, "Dare to do it, dare you not recognize it?"


    Chu Batian grinned and said, "I saved your life, why don''t you dare to admit it? This is a life-saving grace. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you have to appreciate it!"


    Tang Yuyan took a deep breath and calmed himself down, "I remember this matter. Next, let''s see!"


    She is too seriously injured now, even if she has a group of companions by her side, she is destined to not get any advantage in the face of such a peerless immortal as Chu Batian.


    Even, once they do it, they are destined to suffer a big loss!


    "Wait!"


    Chu Batian said expressionlessly, "I saved your life, you should give something in return, right?"


    Everyone was furious, but they never thought that Chu Batian, the peerless immortal monarch, was so domineering, not only taking advantage of the fire, but also blackmailing Tang Yuyan!


    "repay?"


    Tang Yuyan laughed angrily.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the little black tree you took away just now is barely enough."


    Chu Batian said, "Hand over it, my life-saving grace to you will be written off, and you can leave."


    "Chu Batian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Someone couldn''t stop drinking.


    Clang!


    Chu Batian shook the black spear in his hand, murderous, "If you don''t repay your kindness, you can''t justify it, right? I only have one sentence, can I give it?"


    Everyone was so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, took out the small black tree, and threw it to Chu Batian in the distance, and then turned around and left with everyone without saying a word.


    This time, Chu Batian didn''t stop him and watched Tang Yuyan and the others leave, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, the laughter soaring into the sky.


    Tang Yuyan and others were all aggrieved, resentful and helpless.


    Until he left that piece of woodland, an immortal monarch couldn''t help but say, "That Chu Batian is just too presumptuous! It''s extremely abominable!"


    Other people''s faces are not good-looking.


    But Tang Yuyan calmed down and said: "The battle of chance is like this, you don''t need to worry about it, it''s just a big loss right now, everyone is fine, when I repair the injury, I will go to him and calculate it. This account!"


    Her tone was calm, but she couldn''t really be calm in her heart.


    It is undoubtedly too embarrassing to work hard and make a wedding dress for others.


    In particular, Chu Batian is arrogant and domineering, and his words are yin and yang, which makes people want to arrest him and stab him with a thousand swords.


    At this time, a person suddenly came from a distance.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, with a bun on his head, his face is ordinary, and his demeanor is relaxed and comfortable.


    "Shen Mu?"


    An immortal figure of the Tang family recognized Su Yi and couldn''t help but be surprised, "You came quite fast."


    They had learned before that Tang Yuyan would take Shen Mu with him this time.


    Moreover, it is also clear that this Shen Mu got a place to participate in this Heavenly Hunting Conference because of his connection with the Tang family.


    To put it simply, in their eyes, Su Yi is a relationship person.


    On the surface, they are polite, but in fact they are quite contemptuous.


    The thousands of Immortal Monarchs who participated in the Tianshou Conference this time were all screened out through various assessments. Who would look down on those who came in through the back door?


    "Why are you injured?"


    Su Yi was astonished and noticed Tang Yuyan''s injuries, and his appearance was quite miserable.


    "What''s with you?"


    Tang Yuyan said coldly.


    She held back her anger, and when she saw Su Yi, the guy who made her look unpleasant, she naturally didn''t look good.


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t care.


    He could see that Tang Yuyan must have suffered a big loss and became angry, which would make his temper worse.


    "what on earth is it?"


    Su Yi looked at an immortal from the Tang family.


    This Immortal Monarch was wearing a blue robe and had a thin figure. His name was Tang Hanfeng.


    Hearing this, he said impatiently, "Cousin Yuyan has already said it, and it has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask about it."


    The other Immortal Monarch hesitated for a while, but still said: "Shen Daoyou didn''t know something, before"


    He briefly recounted what had just happened.


    "Chu Batian?"


    Su Yi was refreshed, "Do you know where he went?"


    As early as when he came to Tianshou Demon Mountain, he had already made up his mind to capture Chu Batian alive!


    And now, it may be a rare opportunity.

 Chapter 1673

    "Are you trying to avenge Yuyan girl?"


    The Immortal Monarch was surprised.


    Su Yi did not deny it, and said, "Why not?"


    Naturally, he couldn''t say that he had already set his sights on Chu Batian and wanted to suppress him completely.


    "Just you?"


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help laughing, a guy who only got into the Sky Hunting Conference relying on their Tang family''s relationship, but he was so outspoken.


    If that Chu Batian is really easy to deal with, why should these people swallow their anger?


    Another person sighed: "Shen Daoyou, that Chu Batian is domineering, cruel and arrogant, what''s the difference between going to him and sending him to death?"


    "Okay, don''t talk about this anymore."


    Tang Yuyan interrupted, "Let''s go, find a place to rest first, and then move on after I recover from my injury."


    Although everyone was ridiculing Su Yi''s over-the-top remarks, Su Yi''s intentions made Tang Yuyan''s expression a lot easier.


    She secretly said in her heart: "Although this guy has a cultivation base in the realm of the universe, it is rare for him to dare to ask for revenge for me in the face of such a peerless immortal as Chu Batian."


    Su Yi thought for a while, but could only give up.


    At this time, it was indeed too late to find Chu Batian.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan found a secluded and safe place to start healing.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, slumped into it comfortably, took out the jug and drank lightly.


    In his heart, he was pondering, when he found Chu Batian, how to capture him in one fell swoop when the other party had no time to crush the letter talisman.


    The other six immortals gathered together and were chatting.


    When he noticed that Su Yi was traveling with a rattan chair, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Does this guy think that the Tianshou Conference is a tour of the mountains and waters! ?


    Tang Hanfeng felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help but say, "Shen Mu, I''m curious, why didn''t you take part in the assessment when you were participating in the Tianshou Conference, and won a place based on your own strength, instead you had to sneak in through my Tang family''s relationship?"


    Others also looked over.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I can''t participate in the assessment, my cultivation is not enough."


    He is an immortal from the universe, and if he does not pass the relationship of the Tang family, he is destined to not be able to participate in this Heavenly Hunting Conference that only immortals can participate in.


    But as soon as he said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became strange.


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but sneer: "You are very self-aware, so what is the purpose of your participation in the Tianhun Conference?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "One is to prove the Tao and break through the realm, and the other is to explore the secret realm that has survived from the Taihuang era."


    Everyone was stunned.


    An immortal monarch laughed and said: "Just you? Do you want to explore that Taihuang cave dwelling in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain?"


    The others laughed too.


    This Shen Mu, his strength is not good, his tone is not small!


    He is afraid that he does not know at all, what a dangerous forbidden place that cave dwelling that has survived from the too wild period!


    "Whatever your purpose is, listen to me now."


    Tang Hanfeng said solemnly, "In the next action, you must cooperate honestly, obey our arrangements, and do not act without authorization!"


    "In addition, along the way, when dividing up the spoils of war, each of them depends on their abilities. The more effort they contribute, the more spoils they will receive."


    "On the contrary, if you don''t work hard to get benefits, it is destined to be whimsical. Not only will I not agree, but other fellow Daoists will not agree!"


    With that said, Tang Hanfeng stared at Su Yi, "Do you understand?"


    This is setting rules for Su Yi.


    Su Yi absentmindedly said: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    How could he not see that these guys regarded him as a character who depended on the relationship of the Tang family?


    However, he didn''t bother to explain anything.


    "It''s your acquaintance."


    Tang Hanfeng just seemed content and stopped paying attention to Su Yi.


    Although Tang Yuyan, who had been meditating not far away to heal her wounds, closed her eyes, she listened to all the conversations in her ears.


    "How can this guy have no temper at all when he is treated like this?"


    Tang Yuyan was puzzled.


    In her opinion, since the seventh uncle Tang Lingqi attached so much importance to this Shen Mu, there must be something extraordinary about this person, maybe he was a peerless ruthless man who was hidden.


    Otherwise, Seventh Uncle Yan might make an exception to use the relationship of the clan to let Shen Mu get involved?


    He even told himself that he would obey Shen Mu''s words when he acted!


    For such an arrangement, Tang Yuyan naturally resisted in every way, and was very dissatisfied.


    But after calming down, she also realized that Seventh Uncle may have other deep meanings in doing so, so she chose to accept Su Yi and was willing to take Su Yi to act together.


    But now, seeing Su Yi being ridiculed and despised by others, he didn''t dare to fight back. That weak performance made Tang Yuyan feel a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Forget it, let''s just treat him as a related household with a special status."


    Tang Yuyan no longer thought about it.


    After a few hours.


    Tang Yuyan''s injuries healed and his cultivation base recovered, and he immediately decided to continue his actions.


    "Next, let''s go to the ''Meteorite Ridge''. There is also a great opportunity to be buried there. If you are lucky, you may be able to harvest the ''Xingyuan Mother Stone'' that is extremely difficult to see!"


    Tang Yuyan made arrangements.


    A hundred years ago, she had participated in the last Tianshou Conference, and she was quite familiar with the situation of Tianshou Demon Mountain. She knew where there were opportunities and which places were forbidden places that could not be trespassed.


    "However, Meteor Star Ridge is also very dangerous, and there are many strange and terrifying monsters. In addition, if my guess is correct, other Immortal Monarchs must also go to Meteor Star Ridge. When they get there, try to be careful to avoid being trapped."


    After Tang Yuyan gave the order, he took everyone to act.


    Along the way, led by Tang Yuyan, apart from encountering some monsters, there were no more twists and turns.


    It is worth mentioning that, after killing the demons encountered along the way, since Su Yi never took action, he did not even get any spoils.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this at all.


    After all, he really didn''t do anything.


    But the other immortals were a little dissatisfied, and they became more and more sure that Su Yi was here to mess around.


    However, due to Tang Yuyan''s face, they didn''t say anything.


    After half a day, the group finally arrived at the Meteorite Ridge.


    This is a bare mountain, covering an extremely wide area.


    As soon as Tang Yuyan and everyone set foot on the Meteorite Ridge, they were besieged by a group of demons.


    Those monsters are like apes, with thick hair all over their bodies, hideous faces, scarlet eyes like blood, and extremely terrifying power, and they can easily kill ordinary immortal characters!


    They appear in groups, and they are not afraid of death.


    Tang Yuyan and others had to use all their strength to finally kill this group of demons. Except for Tang Yuyan, everyone else was exhausted and out of breath.


    However, the spoils are also extremely rich, and dozens of demon cores of extraordinary quality have been collected.


    "Shen Mu, why didn''t you do it before, were you scared stupid?"


    Tang Hanfeng glanced at Su Yi displeasedly.


    Su Yi looked at the far place in the Meteorite Ridge and said casually, "This kind of battle is nothing to you, there is no need for me to take action."


    Everyone almost laughed angrily, fear is just fear, what are you pretending to be!


    Tang Hanfeng was about to say something, but was interrupted by Tang Yuyan, and said, "Say a few words and continue on your way, deep in Wang Yunxing Ridge."


    Immediately, the group continued to move.


    Along the way, they encountered many monster attacks again, which were not fatal, but brought them great trouble.


    Even, when dealing with a group of devil butterflies that looked like ferocious ghosts, Tang Hanfeng and the others suffered a lot and were injured.


    Even so, Su Yi never made a move.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Every time a battle broke out, he judged the situation at a glance, knowing that with the strength of Tang Yuyan and others, they could deal with it, and there was no need for him to intervene.


    However, Tang Hanfeng and the others all looked down on Su Yi more and more in their hearts. When they acted, they all had a cold face and ignored Su Yi.


    Su Yi was happy and relaxed.


    He put his hands on his back and followed slowly.


    "Look!"


    Tang Yuyan''s beautiful eyes lit up until she came to the depths of Meteorite Ridge.


    There was a blood-colored mist that covered the sky and the sun in the distance, and in that mist, there were many colorful and magnificent stars flying, flickering and disappearing.


    Look closely, those stars are impressively fist-sized meteorites!


    "That''s the Xingyuan Mother Stone! A rare material in the world, enough to make the characters of the Immortal King coveted, it is a superb material for refining immortal treasures!"


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes were burning.


    Others also showed excitement.


    Those star source mother stones, there are hundreds of them, appear and disappear in the blood mist like flying stars, which are extremely attractive.


    At this time, Tang Hanfeng glanced at Su Yi coldly and said, "At this time, you''d better not take action!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then you have to be careful. If I read it right, there are a lot of powerful guys hidden in the depths of that blood fog."


    Tang Hanfeng was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "Don''t worry about it!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned and said, "Shen Mu is right. In the depths of the blood mist, there are indeed dangerous monsters, some of which can even pose a fatal threat to me."


    Everyone was taken aback, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    "However, don''t worry, I came prepared this time."


    Saying that, Tang Yuyan took out a snow-white rope the thickness of a thumb, "This is a spiritual rope, you will help me protect the law later, I will use this treasure to collect the Xingyuan mother stone."


    The crowd readily agreed.


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, "Someone is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of escaping light whistled, dazzling and dazzling.


    It is a group of immortal characters.


    The one in the lead was dressed in a yellow shirt, with long sleeves and a handsome face like a youth, with long snow-white hair.


    "Shen Huo Sect''s peerless immortal monarch Gu Dongliu!"


    Tang Hanfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    At this Heavenly Hunting Conference, a number of immortals from the Shenhuo Sect were dispatched. Among them, there were three peerless immortals who received the most attention, and one of them was this Gu Dongliu.


    This person is the evil spirit of the Demon Sect and has a great reputation.


    At this time, Gu Dongliu came with a group of Immortal Monarchs whistling, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed and tense.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help frowning. She was also a peerless immortal, so she naturally knew how tyrannical an opponent Gu Dongliu was.


    Only Su Yi stood there, calm and relaxed.

 Chapter 1674

    After Gu Dongliu and his party arrived, they stood in the area not far away, clearly not afraid of Tang Yuyan, and decided to join in.


    "Miss Tang, today''s chance, we split equally, how about it?"


    Gu Dongliu opened his mouth with a smile.


    He obviously also knew how powerful Tang Yuyan was, otherwise, if he changed to another immortal, he would have been expelled by him.


    "Why should we divide equally? We came first!"


    Tang Yuyan said coldly.


    Gu Dongliu pointed to the blood-colored fog that covered the sky and the sun in the distance, and said, "In the depths of the blood-colored fog, there are extremely terrifying monsters dormant. Until then, no one will be able to seize this opportunity.��


    He changed his words, "On the contrary, if we cooperate, we will be safe with each other, and we will gain opportunities, why not do it?"


    These words made the Tang family''s immortal world look gloomy and uncertain, and their hearts were depressed and helpless.


    There is no other reason, what Gu Dongliu said is the truth!


    "It''s okay to divide the opportunity, we must account for 70%."


    Tang Yuyan''s words were cold and stern, "Otherwise, this matter is not discussed."


    "Seventy percent?"


    Gu Dongliu frowned, and the smile on his face faded, "No, it must be divided into half, I respect Miss Tang, don''t think that Miss Tang is good at talking!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became more and more depressing, and the sword was drawn!


    Suddenly, a sound like a morning bell and a twilight drum sounded:


    "Those who see this kind of opportunity have a share, and I should be considered a poor monk."


    Accompanied by the voice, the monk Zhuoyun, dressed in a monk''s clothes, with a handsome appearance and an ethereal temperament, came.


    With every step he took, there were lotuses under his feet, and the appearance of the treasure was solemn and eye-catching.


    "It''s that shameless black-hearted thief bald!"


    On the side of Shenhuo Sect, someone screamed, showing fear.


    On Tang Yuyan''s side, people were also surprised and their expressions changed.


    Zhuoyun, the peerless Immortal Monarch of Lianhua Temple, who doesn''t know?


    Those who really understand Zhuoyun will understand that this monk who looks like a benevolent group is actually very ruthless, and likes to smash people with the treasure seal like moving bricks.


    And the appearance of Zhuoyun changed the situation on the field suddenly.


    Shenhuo Sect Gu Dongliu and others all felt a bit of trouble.


    Tang Yuyan even rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a headache.


    In a short period of time, so many competitors appeared, which was completely unexpected to her.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that if you want to swallow this opportunity alone, I''m afraid it''s hanging!


    "What bald thief, this donor seems to have a deep misunderstanding of the poor monk."


    Zhuoyun sighed softly.


    He had come from a distance, but when his eyes swept across the arena inadvertently and saw Su Yi standing in Tang Yuyan''s camp, he immediately froze, and the corners of his lips twitched violently, what is this guy! ?


    Although he was flustered in his heart, Zhuoyun pretended to be very calm on the surface, and said, "The poor monk makes a calculation, the chance here is not with me, so I won''t disturb you all, farewell!"


    Saying that, turn around and leave.


    The audience was stunned, what happened?


    Just arrived, leaving?


    "stop."


    A calm voice sounded.


    Su Yi spoke up.


    Tang Hanfeng and the others suddenly changed their expressions, what kind of chaos is this Shen Mutian, did he really intend to let the black-hearted monk like Zhuoyun stay here?


    But to their surprise, they saw Zhuoyun who had left suddenly stand still, turned around, and said with a look of surprise: "Haha, it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Shen! You are here too!"


    People: ""


    No one could see Zhuoyun''s insincere words, and even the "surprise" look on his face was obviously faked.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, does this guy know Zhuoyun?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since you''re here, do me a favor, and together with Miss Tang, clean up those people from the Shenhuo Sect, and it''s not too late to leave."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Gu Dongliu and the others suddenly changed.


    Zhuoyun also slandered in his heart, you, Shen Mu, alone are enough to hang those guys, why do you want me to take action?


    The next moment, I saw his hands clasped together, and said solemnly: "Daoyou Shen''s words are very kind, and it is my Buddhist duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Although I am not talented, at this moment, I also wish to transform into an angry vajra. The means of thunder slaughter!"


    The sound spread to the audience, and what he said was a righteous and awe-inspiring one.


    Everyone almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Tang Yuyan was both an accident and a surprise. If Zhuoyun cooperated, why should he be afraid of Gu Dongliu?


    "Monk Zhuoyun, what do you mean?"


    Gu Dongliu''s face sank.


    Zhuoyun took out the boxy treasure seal and said solemnly: "What do you mean? Of course, it is to join forces with Miss Tang to eliminate demons and defend the road!"


    As he said that, he took a step, raised the treasure seal and smashed it towards Gu Dongliu.


    That is called a brave and domineering.


    It just doesn''t look like a merciful monk.


    Tang Yuyan had long felt aggrieved, how could he be polite now? Seeing Zhuoyun make a move, she followed suit without hesitation.


    "Tang Yuyan, don''t you want this chance? Once the war is fought, it is destined to attract the demon in the depths of the blood mist!"


    Gu Dongliu shouted loudly.


    When he spoke, he took those Immortal Monarchs to avoid them for the first time, lest they be trapped and besieged.


    "What is the chance, as long as you can be eliminated from the game, my mother is happy!"


    Tang Yuyan was full of murderous aura, and he swung the blue short knife and slashed.


    Zhuoyun is even more domineering, holding the treasure seal and smashing it wildly.


    "withdraw!!"


    Gu Dongliu was furious with rage, but he did not dare to fight recklessly, and fled with the reincarnation of those immortals.


    In one-on-one mode, he was not afraid of either Zhuoyun or Tang Yuyan.


    But if it''s a one-to-two match, it''s bound to have little chance of winning.


    Right now, the Tianhun Conference has only started in less than three days, so there is no need to fight for a chance.


    "Bah! Where to go!"


    Zhuoyun shouted loudly and wanted to catch up.


    "Okay, stop chasing."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Zhuoyun stopped suddenly, and neatly put away the treasure seal with his hands and feet.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan could only give up.


    "Amitabha, it is very good, and Daoyou Shen is kind-hearted, compassionate, and doesn''t want to care about those demon thieves. This kind of mind is really admirable."


    Zhuoyun proclaimed the name of the Buddha and was filled with emotion.


    People: ""


    I swore just now that I would eliminate demons and defend the Dao, but now I praise Shen Mu for being merciful. This monk is simply too fickle, full of nonsense!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh and waved, "You can go."


    "Fellow Daoist has something important to do, and the poor monk does not dare to disturb him any more, so he bids farewell."


    Saying that, Monk Zhuoyun rubbed oil on his feet, turned his head and walked away, running all the way, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, with a gesture of rushing to escape for his life.


    So far, a tense situation has been resolved.


    And everyone looked at Su Yi with expressions of surprise and confusion.


    How could this guy be able to summon the peerless Immortal Monarch Zhuoyun of Lianhua Temple?


    Moreover, looking at Zhuoyun''s behavior and words, he was obviously very resistant, but he had to obey Su Yi''s arrangement!


    This is so shocking.


    Zhuoyun''s identity is enough to make the Immortal King give away three points. He is also the top peerless figure among the current Immortal Monarchs.


    However, despite a lot of confusion in their hearts, Tang Hanfeng and the others did not ask.


    First, their self-esteem made it difficult for them to take the initiative to chat with Su Yi for a while.


    The second is that on the way before, they criticized Su Yi a lot, either contempt or sarcasm, and the relationship has long been strained.


    At this time, I really can''t pull my face to ask.


    In the end, Tang Yuyan couldn''t hold back and said, "Are you and Zhuoyun friends?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No way."


    Tang Yuyan: ""


    She took a deep look at Su Yi, and without asking any further questions, she took out the binding rope and started to act.


    Whoosh!


    The spirit-binding rope was so long that it swept into the depths of the blood mist, and silently tied a piece of "Xingyuan Mother Stone". With the gentle wave of Tang Yuyan, this rare and rare material in the outside world fell. into the palm.


    Next, Tang Yuyan did the same, and successively collected the Star Origin Mother Stone in the blood-colored haze.


    During the period, other Immortal Monarchs swept the formation on one side.


    Fortunately, the next incident did not happen again.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan collected almost all the "Xingyuan Mother Stone" in the blood mist, and the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with joy.


    "These are for you."


    Tang Yuyan took out a part of the Xingyuan Mother Stone and distributed it to those Immortal Monarchs.


    Then, she divided the remaining Xingyuan mother stone in half, kept a part for herself, and handed the other part to Su Yi, saying, "This is yours."


    Although Su Yi did not contribute to this action, it was his relationship with Zhuoyun that resolved today''s tense situation in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Tang Yuyan directly distributed the bulk of the harvest to Su Yi.


    "so much?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Tang Yuyan said: "I have always been fair in my work. These are what you should get, and I believe other people will have no opinion."


    Those Immortal Monarchs looked at each other in dismay and acquiesced.


    They may not be aware that the reason why they were able to get this opportunity today was because Shen Mu played a key role?


    Su Yi was not polite, and with a flick of his sleeves, he put away the nearly fifty Xingyuan mother stones.


    Next, under the leadership of Tang Yuyan, everyone set off again.


    On the way, those Immortal Monarchs spoke in secret through voice transmission.


    "This Shen Mu''s strength may be very mediocre and not worth mentioning, but his status should be extremely noble, otherwise, why would Zhuoyun help him?"


    Someone analyzed.


    "Yes, if he is just an ordinary immortal, it is impossible for him to get through the relationship of my Tang family and get this place to participate in the Tianhun Conference!"


    Tang Hanfeng affirmed.


    "So, we have met a noble person with a great identity? If so, his background is destined to be extraordinary. I am afraid that only the descendants of the peerless great powers who have set foot on the top of the immortal path can receive such special care. Bar?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "How is the status no matter how noble? The strength is so mediocre, and he can''t participate in the Tianshou Conference through the assessment. Even he admits that his cultivation is not enough, and he has to mix relationships to participate. Such an immortal king is at best a person. Dude!"


    There was a hint of jealousy in someone''s voice.


    And after such a secret conversation, in the eyes of these immortal characters, Su Yi has become a playful and noble son with a clear identity and background!


    ����


    ps: On the last day at the end of the month, brothers have free votes to vote, and it will be invalid after the early morning.


    Tomorrow on the first day of March, Goldfish will try to update more!

 Chapter 1675

    half a month later.


    On the bank of a mighty blood-colored river.


    Tang Yuyan sat cross-legged on the ground and was taking the time to heal.


    The other Immortal Monarchs were also injured, but relatively speaking, they were far less serious than Tang Yuyan.


    Only Su Yi, who was completely unscathed, was standing by the long blood-colored river, gazing at the blood-colored torrent.


    The stormy waves crashed on the shore, the waves were turbulent, the sound was like thunder, and the rumbling resounded.


    The river was scarlet and dazzling, as if it was made of fresh blood, exuding a heart-pounding strong evil spirit. The world in this area was shrouded in a thick blood-colored haze, and no grass grew on the ground.


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, wearing a Taoist robe fluttering in the wind, out of the world.


    But the eyes of other immortals looking at him are very complicated.


    There is anger, contempt, and helplessness.


    In the half month after leaving Meteorite Ridge, under the leadership of Tang Yuyan, they marched all the way into the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    On the way, after dozens of big and small fighting battles.


    Most of the time, it is to fight against those powerful and ferocious monsters.


    There were also several conflicts with other Immortal Monarchs when they were grabbing opportunities.


    In these battles, there are peerless immortals like Tang Yuyan in charge. Although they encountered many dangers, they were able to save them in the end.


    So far, no one has been eliminated.


    But what makes those immortals feel indignant is that, no matter what kind of battle they encounter along the way, Shen Mu, who is suspected to be a dandy and noble son, has never helped!


    Every time he fights, he acts as if nothing is happening, staying out of the way and watching the fire from the other side! Don''t say anything, don''t even say anything!


    If so, that''s fine. After all, in the eyes of these immortals, Shen Mu has long been treated as a noble and well-connected tyrant with unbearable strength.


    Deep down, I didn''t expect this Shen Mu to be of any use, as long as it didn''t cause trouble for them or drag them down.


    What really makes them angry is that every time they get the spoils, Tang Yuyan will give this Shen Mu a part!


    Who can balance this kind of cheap treatment of eating and drinking for nothing?


    Why should they let a dude who doesn''t work hard enough to enjoy the spoils of war they fought and risked their lives?


    Up to now, those Immortal Monarchs are still suffocating in their hearts, and can''t wait to find an opportunity to kick Shen Mu out of the game!


    Soon, Su Yi returned from the river, took out the rattan chair, and lay lazily in it.


    Seeing this, Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but said coldly: "I watched it for so long by the Shamo River, and I thought you were going to slaughter that Gorefiend Flood Dragon!"


    There was no sarcasm in his voice.


    The mighty blood-colored river is called the Demon River, and there is a ruin-like ruin at the bottom of the river. There is a treasure called "Nine Yin Profound Jade" inside it, which is a treasure of the casting fairy king. The top-level divine material is extremely rare in the outside world.


    Even when the Immortal King saw it, he was destined to covet.


    But the tricky thing is that outside the ruins, there is a blood demon Jiao dragon with extremely terrifying strength, which is hundreds of feet long, has vast magical powers, and is brutal and brutal.


    Ordinary immortals are not their opponents at all.


    Before, Tang Yuyan had brought them to confront the Gorefiend Jiao three times, but they failed each time. Especially just now, the Gorefiend Jiaolong went mad, and Tang Yuyan was also seriously injured, so he had to evacuate. back off.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, ignoring the sarcastic words, lying there comfortably, occasionally taking a sip of wine.


    That lazy demeanor made other Immortal Monarchs itch with hatred.


    "Get ready, we''ll go and see that ''Blood Devil Jiao'' for a while!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan opened his eyes from the meditation.


    Most of her injuries have recovered.


    "Miss Yuyan, why don''t we give up?"


    An Immortal Monarch hesitated for a moment and whispered, "The blood demon is ferocious and deceitful, and its strength is terrifying. We are desperate, and we may be able to kill the evil beast in the end, but we will inevitably pay a great price for it. Even There''s a chance someone will be knocked out."


    The other immortals also nodded.


    Let''s go and fight with the Gorefiend Flood Dragon together, if the evil beast is dying to fight back, some of them are destined to be unable to bear it!


    Tang Yuyan frowned, and said displeasedly, "What are you afraid of, that Gorefiend Flood Dragon has also been severely damaged, and now is the best time to hunt it down. If you retreat at this time, isn''t it a waste of your previous efforts?"


    After a pause, a firm look appeared between her brows, "We came to participate in the Tianhun Conference, one is to hunt for achievements, and the other is to seize opportunities, but the most important thing is to hone our own karma!"


    Tang Yuyan stood up, and while looking forward to it, he felt arrogant and conceited, and said, "If you encounter this danger, you will shrink back. What will you talk about in the future to prove the wonderful realm and become an Immortal King?"


    A word, loud and clear.


    Some Immortal Monarchs couldn''t help but bow their heads, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    Tang Yuyan is very conceited and arrogant, and sometimes his eyes are higher than the top, and he looks down on his role as a person who relies on relationships to participate in the Tianhun Conference.


    But I have to say that Tang Yuyan is worthy of being the most dazzling peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan, with outstanding talent and strength against the sky.


    "Okay, let''s fight again!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and agreed.


    Immediately following, everyone else agreed.


    They all belong to the same camp, and Tang Yuyan is the backbone. Once Tang Yuyan has an accident, with their strength, they are destined to be eliminated soon.


    Before everyone took action, they subconsciously glanced at Su Yi, but saw that the latter was still sitting in the rattan chair, and had no intention of participating in the battle at all.


    This made many Immortal Monarchs unable to hold back any longer, and said, "Miss Yuyan, if you kill that Blood Demon Flood Dragon this time and gain the chance in the ruins, you can''t give it to those who can''t do anything!"


    "Yes, so be it!"


    "I''m waiting to risk my life to fight, no matter what, I can''t let people sit back and enjoy it!"


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan frowned, but she also knew that because of the trophies distributed to Su Yi along the way, others had already accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Right now, it''s just a complete explosion.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yuyan looked at Su Yi and said, "Shen Mu, that Gorefiend Jiao has been seriously injured, the opportunity is rare, do you want to join the battle?"


    The implication is that as long as you follow, you can get the spoils afterwards.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m here to help you sweep the formation."


    People: ""


    "If you are lazy, you will be lazy, and you are still talking about looting? No wonder you have to rely on relationships to participate in the Tianhun Conference. You have no courage or blood."


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Others are also very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan sighed softly and said, "Let''s go."


    As she said that, she jumped up first and entered the Sha Demon River in the distance.


    Others followed.


    Boom!


    Soon, the river surface seemed to be boiling, and it exploded, and the turbulent flow swept into the air.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a blood-colored Jiaolong with a full length of 100 meters rushed out from the depths of the river bottom, fierce and fierce, and fiercely fought with Tang Yuyan and others.


    "This beast is over."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He judged the situation at a glance, and was about to take a sip with the jug in his hand, but at this moment, he seemed to notice, and his eyes suddenly looked into the distance.


    A thick layer of blood-colored mist filled the sky and the earth, and silently, a figure moved from a distance.


    It was a tall and thin man with beard and hair like a halberd, carrying a spear on his back, and his eyes were as terrifying as golden lights.


    When he moved the void, he did not leave a trace, nor did he cause any aura fluctuations, just like a light and shadow that flickered and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s extremely powerful soul, it would be difficult to capture it immediately.


    There was a faint playful arc on Su Yi''s lips.


    Chu Batian!


    This guy finally showed up!


    And Su Yi could see at a glance that the secret technique Chu Batian used when he moved was the supreme inheritance of the Kui Niu Spirit Clan''s ''Fighting and Turning Thousands of Opportunities''!


    This secret technique can take away one''s breath, and when the space is moved, it is like the changes in the light and shadow of the stars, without leaving a trace.


    The whereabouts are vague, the ghosts and spirits are not alarmed!


    Su Yi retracted his gaze, lay still in the rattan chair, and said to himself, "Unfortunately, Tang Yuyan and the others are nearby now, otherwise, this guy will be captured alive immediately!"


    He intends to capture Chu Batian alive, and he can''t leak the rumors, otherwise he will attract the hostility and suppression of those Immortal Kings just when he leaves the Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    After all, Chu Batian is the peerless immortal of Bixiao Immortal Palace, and the descendant of the sky-killing emperor Chu supernatural power.


    If he disappears in Tianshou Demon Mountain for no reason, those Immortal Kings who sit in the outside world will never give up.


    In order to avoid these unnecessary troubles, if Su Yi wants to capture Chu Batian alive, the first thing he has to do is not to leak rumors!


    "Let''s see what he''s going to do. When he leaves later, it''s not too late to stop and suppress him."


    Su Yi secretly made a decision.


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw Chu Batian silently come to the Demon River, and quietly held the war spear behind him in his hand.


    "This guy, do you want to rob Tang Yuyan and the others like he did last time?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    At this time, Tang Yuyan and the others fought blood-bathed, and they had completely suppressed the blood demon flood dragon. There was no need to think that this terrifying beast was doomed.


    "Roar!"


    In the earth-shattering roar, the Gorefiend Jiao became ruthless, fighting back on the verge of death, trying to break free from the siege, and opened his mouth to slaughter Tang Yuyan.


    Tang Yuyan''s star eyes were slightly condensed, and he waved his cyan short knife, and was about to use his trump card to cut off the head of the Gorefiend Flood Dragon in one fell swoop.


    Suddenly, a war spear pierced through the sky, pierced through the sky, and pierced the head of the Gorefiend Jiao in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Chu Batian''s figure suddenly appeared in the field, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he directly put the blood demon Jiaolong, which was a hundred feet long, into a bronze cauldron.


    This sudden change caught Tang Yuyan and the other Immortal Monarchs off guard, and they were on alert immediately.


    But when they saw clearly the appearance of the person who came, Tang Yuyan and the others suddenly turned extremely bad. They were all furious.


    Chu Batian!


    It''s this despicable and shameless guy again!

 Chapter 1676

    Chu Batian grinned and said hello: "Miss Yuyan, you and I are really destined to meet again."


    Tang Yuyan was full of murderous intent.


    The faces of other immortals are also very ugly.


    The last time when he was grabbing an opportunity in the depths of a mountain forest, Chu Batian jumped out to pick peaches, not only that, but also blackmailed them!


    At that time, Tang Yuyan was so seriously injured that he had to swallow his anger and hand over the chance to grab it.


    But now, Chu Batian repeated his old tricks and took advantage of the fire again, which made Tang Yuyan and others so popular that they gnawed their teeth in hatred.


    "Chu Batian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Tang Yuyan took the blue short knife and killed him.


    clang! !


    In the sound of earth-shattering collision, Chu Batian waved his spear, blocking Tang Yuyan''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    "Tang Yuyan, you are injured, and your companions are vulnerable in my eyes. Under such circumstances, what are you going to fight with me?"


    Chu Batian laughed loudly, "Believe it or not, if you fight with all your strength, your end will be miserable?"


    Those Immortal Monarchs all changed their expressions, and they were shocked and angry.


    Just as Chu Batian said, in order to kill the Gorefiend Flood Dragon, they had fought fiercely many times before, and they were already at the end of the battle!


    "This time, I''m going to fight, and I''ll pull you, a shameless person, on the back!"


    Tang Yuyan said, wielding a knife to kill the past.


    She was completely angry.


    Being picked peaches by Chu Batian twice in a row made her completely unable to care about other things, and she only wanted to kill the bastard Chu Batian.


    "Don''t be angry, anger can''t help me, why bother? Besides, I didn''t plan to fight you hard and say goodbye, hahaha!"


    Chu Batian laughed, turned around and left.


    The figure flashed, and he fled into the distance.


    "You stay here and wait for me!"


    Tang Yuyan gave an order and immediately chased after him.


    When those immortals saw this, they were worried and depressed, and their faces changed.


    "This dog called Chu Batian, it''s so fucking despicable!"


    Someone yelled, "I have never seen such a despicable and insidious peerless monarch like him!"


    Someone said worriedly: "Miss Yuyan is too impulsive, so she just chased after her. If something goes wrong, wouldn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yuyan is a peerless immortal. If you really want to work hard, Chu Batian will also pay a heavy price."


    "Hey, what about that fellow Shen Mu?"


    Someone suddenly discovered that there was no sign of Su Yi in the nearby area.


    "The guy who eats and drinks, shouldn''t he be scared and run away early?"


    "Bah! This bastard is indeed a spineless thing!"


    "Just this kind of person, who just yelled at us to snatch the array, it''s just an embroidered pillow, it''s not useful!"


    All of a sudden, those Immortal Monarchs all attacked Su Yi as if they had found a target to vent their anger.


    After half an hour.


    Tang Yuyan came back, her pretty face was ashen, and her eyebrows were full of depression.


    Undoubtedly, she failed to catch up with Chu Batian.


    Those Immortal Monarchs hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Tang Yuyan not to care too much about temporary gains and losses.


    Tang Yuyan glanced across the field and asked, "Where''s Shen Mu?"


    Immediately, everyone started scolding, saying that Su Yi was as timid as a mouse, and was so frightened that he ran away immediately.


    Tang Yuyan frowned and sighed: "Okay, let''s not talk about him, let''s go down the Shamo River to explore opportunities."


    The crowd cheered.


    Although Chu Batian snatched the Gorefiend this time, the opportunity at the bottom of the Shamo River was still there, and it was barely a gain or a loss.


    at the same time.


    Under the drowsy sky, Chu Batian performed the "Xingdou Thousand Machines Art", and his figure was like an ethereal ray of light and shadow, shuttling in the clouds.


    "This time the harvest is really good!"


    Chu Batian''s face was full of smiles. He had already checked it out. The blood demon Jiao dragon was full of treasures and was invaluable.


    What is especially rare is that the demon core condensed by the Gorefiend Flood Dragon is of excellent quality and is quite rare. It actually contains a pure Flood Dragon Origin Power!


    "No wonder Tang Yuyan''s woman is so mad that her prey has been taken away, who can''t be so angry?"


    When Chu Batian thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "In this day hunting conference, there is no need to use brute force. As long as you find the right opportunity, you can rob many unexpected treasures!"


    Chu Batian quickly thought about it, "However, it''s time to go to the ''Land of God''s Sin''. It is said that Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng have already rushed to the Land of God''s Sin a few days ago. No accident, they are afraid I have already passed through the land of gods and evil to explore the secret world left over from the Taihuang era."


    Just thinking of this, Chu Batian suddenly felt a strong crisis in his heart, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    Without any hesitation, he evaded immediately.


    laugh!


    A sword qi flashed past him, pierced through the sky, crushed the clouds, and disappeared.


    Chu Batian broke out in a cold sweat.


    This sword qi appeared so abruptly that it was impossible to guard against. If he hadn''t been fighting for a long time and had cultivated a fighting instinct that was far beyond ordinary, he would have been stabbed by this sword already!


    "Who?"


    Chu Batian drank violently.


    He held a war spear, his eyes were like a pair of burning golden lamps, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. Behind him, there was a huge shadow of Kui Niu, with four hooves like pillars of the sky, smashing the sky.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure floated up and walked towards him.


    "Huh? How is it you."


    Chu Batian recognized at a glance that he had seen this guy in a Taoist robe before on the banks of the Shamo River, and the other party should be Tang Yuyan''s accomplice!


    But when he saw a piece of letter talisman that the other party was playing with, Chu Batian was startled, and subconsciously touched his waist.


    Immediately, his face changed.


    The letter talisman that he had been hanging by his waist before was gone!


    "Before, the reason why you attacked me was to steal my letter?"


    Chu Batian was furious.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, "I am afraid that you will escape, so I have to use some small means."


    Seeing his fearless attitude, Chu Batian''s eyes flickered and he realized that something was wrong, "Afraid of me escaping? Are you still planning to fight me for life and death?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You think too much, I did this just to capture you alive."


    Catch alive!


    This word is full of humiliation.


    Although Chu Batian was angry, he became more and more aware of the abnormality. He resisted his anger and said, "Who are you and why do you do this? I don''t remember. I had a grudge against you before. Did you misunderstand?"


    He intends to delay time and touch Su Yi''s bottom!


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "I have no grievances or enmity with you, but I have a blood feud that cannot be resolved with Chu''s supernatural powers and Chu Laoer."


    Chu Batian: "?"


    In this immortal world, who doesn''t know that his great-grandfather, Chu Shentong, is the emperor of the sky-killing who set foot on the top of the immortal way?


    But now, he is just an immortal king, but he threatens to feud with his great-grandfather, which is like touching porcelain.


    Others touch porcelain, is blackmail benefits.


    This guy touches porcelain, but he wants to forcibly revenge!


    Simply insane! !


    After stabilizing his mind, Chu Batian said, "Then can you elaborate on that, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi said: "Then can you tell me first, where is Chu Shentong hiding now?"


    Chu Batian sneered: "Why, you are just a fairy, do you want to go to the door to die?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, no doubt, just by asking questions, he would never ask Chu Batian something valuable.


    He no longer hesitated, stepped forward and said lightly, "When I go to the East China Sea to find Old Chu to end my grievances, I will definitely take you with me."


    With a flash of murderous intent in Chu Batian''s eyes, he took the lead, waved his spear, and killed him violently.


    boom!


    The spear glowed, setting off a monstrous murderous aura, and vaguely a shadow of a Kui Niu appeared, smashing the sky and roaring the sky.


    Heaven and earth were in turmoil, and clouds in ten directions collapsed.


    It has to be said that Chu Batian is worthy of being a peerless immortal, and his strength is far from that of ordinary immortals.


    According to Su Yi''s visual estimation, Chu Batian could be comparable to Yin Beiwu, the peerless demon prince of the Yinyue Demon Clan!


    Unfortunately, such an opponent is no longer a threat to him.


    With the drumming of his sleeves, Su Yi burst into a roar of energy, and punched three times in a row.


    With the first punch, Shi Ruo Shenren lifted the ancient sacred mountain and smashed it down into the world, crushing the void, and slamming it on Chu Batian''s war spear in one fell swoop.


    With a deafening explosion, Chu Batian''s spear flew away.


    The second punch, if the white rainbow pierced the sun, was as fast as lightning, breaking through the defensive power of Chu Batian and hitting his chest.


    With the sound of flesh collapsing and bones breaking, Chu Batian was blasted upside down, bleeding from his seven orifices, and dying of serious injuries.


    The third punch was as powerful as a cage of the Great Dao and as powerful as a divine chain locked in the air. With one blow, Chu Batian''s inner and outer Dao behavior was shaken. Jin was completely imprisoned and fell towards the bottom of the void.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pinched Chu Batian''s neck, as easily as he pinched the neck of a duck.


    Chu Batian screamed, Venus shot out in front of him, his whole body was in severe pain, his head was buzzing, and he was directly stunned by these three punches.


    Who is he?


    The peerless immortal of the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, the great-grandson of the Murderer Emperor, and the most famous and influential figure in the immortal world!


    Not only the strength is against the sky, but the dignity of the status is also enough to make many immortal kings in the world look down!


    But now, he was completely captured by three punches!


    And from the beginning to the end, he was completely powerless to resist, and that feeling made people like him feel hopeless, helpless and collapsed.


    Who is this guy?


    How could he be so great?


    Why did he not help Tang Yuyan on the banks of the Shamo River before, but chose to kill him halfway at this moment?


    Countless confusions flooded into Chu Batian''s mind.


    But before he could react, he saw the young man in Taoist robe who didn''t even know his name smiled slightly and said, "Next, I''ll grieve you for a while."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and knocked Chu Batiansai unconscious.


    "Sure enough, there is a touch of forbidden power in this kid''s soul."


    Su Yi''s divine sense came out, he sensed it slightly, and raised his brows slightly.


    Although he had anticipated that it would be difficult to search the souls of such peerless immortals as Chu Batian, he did not expect that the forbidden power in Chu Batian''s divine soul was actually set up by Chu Shentong himself.


    In other words, the forbidden power left by the characters of Taijing cannot be broken even by the immortal kings in the world!

 Chapter 1677

    Su Yi also saw at a glance that once anyone tried to crack this forbidden seal, Chu Shentong would sense it immediately!


    Thinking about such consequences is enough to make those immortal figures in the world fear!


    but


    This does not include Su Yi.


    When he noticed this, he even felt a little joy in his heart.


    Because there is no need to search for souls at all, if you want to go to the East China Sea to find Chu Shentong to settle accounts, as long as you touch this forbidden seal in the soul of Chu Batian, the other party will most likely come to you!


    "This time, I really found the right person."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    On the banks of the Demon River.


    "Miss Yuyan, we''ve been waiting for half an hour. In my opinion, then Shen Mu must be ashamed to come back to see us again."


    An Xianjun couldn''t help but said.


    Before, they had entered the bottom of the Shamo River and dug more than ten pieces of Nine Yin Profound Jade from the ruined ruins. They planned to leave, but Tang Yuyan said that they would wait for Shen Mu to return.


    This made those Immortal Monarchs very depressed.


    A guy who eats and drinks, is not only poor in strength, but also timid as a mouse, fleeing without a fight. Such a person should have been abandoned long ago.


    But Tang Yuyan did not agree, which made them completely incomprehensible.


    "He''s approaching us."


    Tang Yu Flue, "Wait."


    She once handed Su Yi a secret talisman, so she could sense the first omen.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but be astonished.


    The guy who fled without fighting, actually had the face to come back to see them! ?


    The crowd became more and more uncomfortable.


    But in the end, because of Tang Yuyan''s face, they could only bear it.


    Soon, Su Yi Shi Shi Ran came from a distance.


    "Shen Mu, where have you been? Do you know that we have been waiting for you here for a long time?"


    Tang Hanfeng scolded Su Yi with his head and face covered.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Regarding the matter of capturing Chu Batian alive, he would not reveal a word.


    "The spoils of war this time cannot be given to you any more."


    Tang Yuyan said, "I hope you understand."


    Her voice was cold, and she was a little disappointed with Su Yi''s behavior of fleeing without a fight.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Before he captured Chu Batian, what surprised him was that this guy actually had a lot of good treasures hidden in him.


    Just for all kinds of magic cores, there are as many as 600 yuan!


    The appearance of some of the magic cores is extremely rare.


    In addition, there are other treasures, such as a small black tree with three spiritual fruits, an elixir with thirteen golden stamens, a nine-noded snow-white ginseng, and so on.


    Those magical medicines and treasures are all rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world!


    In addition, there are also some treasures that Chu Batian carries, such as immortal jade, immortal medicine, immortal treasure and so on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that capturing a Chu Batian is like capturing a walking treasure house!


    That harvest is far from comparable to the opportunities obtained in the previous period.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, most of the treasures on Chu Batian''s body are most likely to be robbed of others!


    After all, this fellow had robbed Tang Yuyan and the others twice in a row, and he had such a temperament.


    "Hmph, count you acquainted!"


    "On the next road, if you run away without fighting, I will not allow you to wait!"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t ask for this chance, those Immortal Monarchs finally relaxed a lot.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yuyan didn''t talk nonsense, and took everyone on the road again.


    Su Yi followed behind.


    "Next, we are going to the Land of God''s Sin, which is the core blessed land of Tianshou Demon Mountain, and it is also the most dangerous area."


    On the way, Tang Yuyan said the next move.


    In the land of gods, it is said that during the Great Desolation Period, a world-shaking war broke out there, and a group of congenital gods and demons fell into it.


    The sky there had been broken, the earth was soaked with blood, and the resentment and murderous intent belonging to the innate gods and demons had always permeated that piece of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary immortals do not dare to go at all.


    "Although the place is extremely dangerous, and there are some terrifying demons that can easily kill Xianjun, there are also many good treasures."


    Tang Yuyan said, "In the past Tianhun Conference, there were some peerless immortals who obtained a rare fortune in the land of the gods."


    "The most famous one was nine thousand years ago, when the Immortal King Gu Yue, who was a peerless immortal at that time, obtained a mysterious animal bone in the land of the gods, and just after the end of the Heavenly Hunting Conference, he proved the wonderful realm in one fell swoop. , became the Immortal King, and to this day, the Immortal King Gu Yue is one of the Eight Great Guardian Immortal Kings of the Taiyi Sect, and the youngest Immortal King with the strongest combat power in the Taiyi Sect!"


    "It is said that the reason why Immortal King Gu Yue was able to advance bravely and diligently on the road to immortality is related to the mysterious beast bone he obtained at the beginning. On that treasure, it is suspected that there is a supreme Taoist scripture from the Taihuang period inside, which is amazing. Measurement."


    Saying that, Tang Yuyan showed a look of longing.


    The other immortals were also greatly moved.


    Su Yi just listened quietly and didn''t care too much.


    Chance can indeed change the fate of an immortal cultivator.


    But if you want to go higher and farther on the road of immortality, you are often not fighting for external forces, but your own state of mind and wisdom!


    If this Ancient Yue Immortal King hadn''t possessed a background and state of mind that far surpassed that of other Immortal Monarchs, even if he obtained a great opportunity, he would not have been able to prove the Wonderful Realm at the beginning.


    "When you pass through the land of gods and evil, you can reach the secret realm left over from the Taihuang era."


    Tang Yuyan said, "A few days ago, the immortals we met mentioned that Gong Nanfeng, Cen Baili of Taiqing Sect, Weng Changfeng of Taiyi Sect and others have all entered the land of gods and evil, and we also Time to hurry."


    There was a sense of urgency in everyone''s heart.


    The land of gods.


    On the top of a white and lonely mountain, thunder is surging and electric arcs flow.


    A palm-sized elixir is rooted in lightning, drawing on the power of thunder, and is stretching its branches and leaves, emitting a rich and amazing avenue of breath, and the light is bright.


    An immortal figure who was hiding in the dark suddenly shot, and shrouded the immortal medicine with a rope in the air.


    As soon as he saw it, he was about to succeed. In the depths of the sky of thunder, a huge skull was suddenly revealed, and the empty eye sockets swept coldly towards the place where the immortal was hiding.


    At that moment, the space suddenly exploded, countless thunder and lightning burst out, and the figure of the immortal monarch was drowned in an instant.


    "Ah��!" A shrill scream resounded.


    At the critical moment, although the immortal monarch crushed the life-saving letter to escape, but most of his body was destroyed, and his soul was almost torn apart.


    It seems like the earth is watered with blood, a barren and depleted scene.


    A group of immortals sacrificed their treasures and moved forward cautiously, not even daring to move the flying escape, lest they would suffer an unknown catastrophe if they were not careful.


    "That is"


    Suddenly, an Immortal Monarch seemed to notice something, raised his head abruptly, and then saw that in the distance in the distance, countless fragments suddenly fell.


    That scene was as if the sky suddenly collapsed into countless fragments without a sound.


    Immediately, everyone was horrified,


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!"


    The loud shouts sounded, and the immortals turned around and fled.


    What makes them terrified is that the void in all directions around them is also turning into pieces and withering and collapsing.


    They tried to sacrifice treasures to stop them, but without exception, as long as any treasures approached, they would be swallowed up silently.


    "This is the tide of space, let''s go!!"


    The screams sounded, and those Immortal Monarchs did not hesitate to smash the letter talismans and fled in panic.


    And at the moment when they escaped, in the vicinity of 3,000 meters, the void shattered, and countless space cracks surged like tides, as if the heaven and the earth had split into a huge blood basin, swallowing everything in that area!


    "Damn! What the hell is this?"


    A peerless Immortal Monarch screamed in anger.


    On him, a group of thumb-sized, colorful ants are eating his flesh and blood and imprisoning him.


    No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    In the end, this peerless immortal had no choice but to crush the letter talisman to evacuate.


    Strange and terrifying things like this are constantly being staged in the land of the gods.


    Su Yi and his party have also arrived, and they also encountered some terrifying dangers along the way. Although they were resolved by Tang Yuyan''s extraordinary means, everyone''s mood became extremely heavy.


    This land of gods is so terrifying!


    There are deadly murders everywhere, and now, many people have retreated and regretted coming to take risks.


    "Miss Yuyan, why don''t we leave?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Others also looked at Tang Yuyan.


    "What are you afraid of, everyone has a life-saving talisman, and even if they encounter a fatal robbery, they can escape as soon as possible."


    Tangyu flue.


    When she spoke, she could see at a glance that those Immortal Monarchs had more or less regretted coming, and looked frightened.


    On the contrary, Su Yi''s performance was somewhat unexpected.


    How dangerous is this land of gods, making her such a peerless immortal feel depressed and nervous, trembling all the way, like walking on thin ice.


    However, Su Yi remained calm, as indifferent as before, and still had an idle attitude like swimming in the mountains and water, as if he didn''t know what fear was at all.


    Only in this point of courage, Tang Yuyan sighed to himself.


    "I regret it now, but it''s too late."


    Su Yi said suddenly, "After all, they have already penetrated into the land of the gods, and even if they return, there are many dangers along the way."


    The faces of those immortals are a little ugly.


    Of course they knew that Su Yi was telling the truth, but when these words came from a guy who was eating and drinking and fled without fighting, it made them feel like they were being satirized.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yuyan was about to move on, but Su Yi stopped him.


    "where to."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance, where there was a big mountain completely shrouded in black mist, "If I read it right, there must be a great opportunity in that mountain, and it would be a pity if I missed it."


    Tang Yuyan was startled.


    This is the first time Su Yi has made such a suggestion along the way.


    Tang Hanfeng was the first to refute and said, "Bullshit, which eye do you see that there is an opportunity in that mountain? That place is ferocious, and it is clearly an unpredictable and dangerous place. robbery!"


    The other immortals also agreed.


    They are all Immortal Monarchs, even if they are not proficient in the art of looking at the air, they can see at a glance that the mountain in the distance is extremely dangerous.


    And Su Yi''s proposal simply wanted to push them into the fire pit!


    ����


    ps: Send 3 consecutive updates first, and then 2 consecutive updates at night!


    On the first day of the beginning of the month, brothers have guaranteed free tickets, please

 Chapter 1678

    Those Immortal Monarchs looked bad and were angry.


    In their opinion, Su Yi''s proposal was simply adding chaos and madness.


    Tang Yuyan hesitated for a moment, Mei Mu looked at Su Yi, and said, "How do you see that there is a great opportunity in that place?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows,


    That''s why he doesn''t like to act in groups with other people!


    It will add a lot of unnecessary entanglements and troubles!


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain anything, and said directly: "If you don''t go, I will do it myself."


    After that, he turned around and swept towards the mountain in the distance.


    "Shen Mu! Can you stop messing around?"


    Tang Yuyan said angrily.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    Seeing this, the other immortals persuaded:


    "That guy wants to die himself, but he can''t persuade him."


    "I have endured him for a long time along the way!"


    "This is the land of the gods, how dangerous, but he came here without authorization, right? We, ah, must not be dragged down by him!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned and interrupted: "Enough, don''t say some sarcastic words, you all come with me to meet Shen Mu."


    Everyone: "???"


    They could hardly believe their ears.


    At this time, why does Tang Yuyan still care about Su Yi''s safety?


    "If you don''t go, I will."


    Tang Yuyan said these words coldly and turned away.


    Those Immortal Monarchs panicked immediately, looked at each other, and they were all furious, but they had no choice but to chase after them.


    In the land of the gods, if there is no Tang Yuyan in charge, these people are destined to be in danger soon.


    or be eliminated.


    or die!


    And these two situations are unacceptable to none of them.


    "Shen Mu, this time I choose to trust your judgment."


    Tang Yuyan chased after Su Yi and said word by word, "I just hope that you don''t bring everyone into the pit, otherwise, it will only make me completely disappointed in you."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Tang Yuyan was obviously suppressing his anger.


    But even so, Tang Yuyan still chose to act with him, which was somewhat unexpected to Su Yi.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "I can see that you are also dissatisfied with my actions this time, but why do you still want to follow me?"


    Tang Yuyan glared at Su Yi viciously, "I just want to see you suffer a big loss, keep your memory up, and save yourself from messing around and not obeying my arrangements!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Of course it''s a rant.


    "You''re still laughing, if not, forget it!"


    Tang Yuyan resisted the urge to vent his dissatisfaction, and said, "In short, if you can let me worry less about your next actions, I will be satisfied."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Thank you."


    Along the way, Tang Yuyan was different from other Immortal Monarchs. He seemed cold and fierce on the surface, and he was quite critical of himself.


    But this woman has been taking care of herself in her own way.


    Although Su Yi doesn''t need to be taken care of, Tang Yuyan''s dedication is really rare.


    At this time, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but startled.


    Suddenly, it became silent.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Mu would express her gratitude to herself indifferently.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    However, it was still very useful in her heart, and even the dissatisfaction with Su Yi dissipated a lot.


    "This guy has some conscience, it''s worth it for me to overcome all opinions and insist on taking him with him." Tang Yuyan secretly said in his heart.


    Soon, the group arrived in front of the big mountain.


    Boom!


    Between the sky and the earth, the mist was like a tide, and a dull sound like thunder sounded.


    The black mountain reached the sky, and the mountain was steep.


    And halfway up the mountain, surrounded by mist, there was a dilapidated and old altar. Above the altar, the divine brilliance is bright and the flame is transpiring.


    Look closely, it is a golden animal skin!


    This thing is full of rays of light, and the transpiring dazzling light of the Dao is like a brilliant sun, floating on the altar surrounded by mist, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Tang Hanfeng and other immortals were full of complaints and complaints, thinking that Su Yi''s move was pushing them into the fire pit.


    But when he saw the golden animal skin, his eyes straightened and he was shocked.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Someone whispered.


    Just looking at it from a distance, people can feel a sacred and immeasurable charm from the golden animal skin.


    This thing is too magical, and the light that diffuses out is like a regular light rain, splendid and colorful.


    "Is it an ancient treasure that has survived from the too wild period?"


    "In my opinion, it''s more like a mysterious Taoist scripture!"


    Those Immortal Monarchs'' eyes became hot, and their breathing was a little short.


    There is no need to doubt, that golden animal skin must be a great opportunity!


    "When you were in the distance before, you already noticed this opportunity?"


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    "Just a wisp of breath."


    Su Yi stared at the dilapidated altar and the golden animal skin, and said, "However, I didn''t even think that it would be a treasure from the Supreme Realm."


    Taijing treasure!


    Everyone''s hearts were shocked, and they all showed unbelievable colors.


    In the path of immortality, there are four realms: the universe, the virtual, the holy, and the wonderful.


    And above these four realms, there is an almost legendary Taijing!


    In the past and present years, all those who have set foot on the Taijing are equal to stepping on the top of the immortal realm, possessing the power that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    And the treasures of Taijing are also as rare as legends!


    Just like a few months ago, when Su Yi was in the Huoxiao Xiancheng, he borrowed the Taijing treasure "Zhenjie Seal" in the hands of the Immortal King of Flowing Clouds to kill the master of the Immortal King of the Wanling Religion in one fell swoop!


    In today''s immortal world, the treasures of the Taijing are almost all in the hands of those peerless greats who have long been hidden from the world, and it is difficult to see them again in the world.


    At this time, a golden animal skin suspected of being a treasure of Taijing appeared on a black mountain in the land of the gods. Who can not be shocked, coveted, and jealous?


    "Is that really a treasure from the Supreme Realm?"


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being shocked and a little ashamed. As a peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan, she had never seen a treasure from the Supreme Realm, so she could not judge the appearance of the golden animal skin.


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "However, the golden animal skin should be made from the fur of a Taijing fairy beast. If my guess is correct, this treasure contains a great mystery, either carrying a Taoist scripture or branded with some extraordinary things. secret."


    Seeing Su Yi say this, everyone''s mood turned upside down again.


    A treasure made by the animal skin of a Taijing fairy beast, just to carry a Taoist scripture, or to imprint some secrets?


    What kind of amazing Taoism can it be to be recorded on the treasures of Taijing?


    What kind of secret should it be to hide in such treasures?


    It''s heart-wrenching to think about.


    And the eyes they looked at Su Yi had become complicated.


    Undoubtedly, this guy has seen the real Taijing fairy treasure, or even more than one, otherwise, it would be impossible to infer so many mysteries from the golden animal skin at a glance!


    "Although this dude is ignorant and timid, but his identity and vision are destined to be no trivial matter. Maybe he is the descendant of a certain Taijing Great Master, otherwise, how could he possibly know this?"


    Tang Weihan and other immortals muttered to themselves.


    "If you say that, we really hit a big opportunity like no other this time!"


    Someone''s eyes were burning and they were about to move, "Miss Yuyan, let''s do it quickly."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Yuyan said, "Look over there."


    Following her gaze, people were suddenly horrified, and found that some broken treasures and broken limbs were left under the mist-shrouded black mountain.


    Looking at other places, you can also find many traces of battles, as well as blood spilled on the ground!


    Undoubtedly, there have been immortal monarchs like them before, trying to snatch this incredible creation, but they all failed in the end!


    Otherwise, the golden animal skin would have been stolen long ago.


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be poured a basin of ice water, and the greed in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    "I''ll try it first."


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuyan made a decision.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s best not to try, or you will suffer."


    As he said that, he pointed to the mist covered up and down the black mountain, "Those mists are full of strange space rules power. Once they get close, they will inevitably be involved in a chaotic space storm."


    Everyone suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and all changed color.


    Su Yi continued: "In addition, the altar under the golden animal skin is also very strange, no surprise, the strange space rules power covered by this place originate from that altar, which means, Even if you can get close to the past, you will face the blow of that ancient altar."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their faces became solemn.


    Sure enough, it is not easy to obtain such a supreme fortune that is hard to find in the world.


    "Having said so much, what can you do?"


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but said.


    Everyone suddenly woke up, yes, it was this Shen Mu who insisted on coming to explore fortune.


    It was he who saw through the details of the golden animal skin at a glance.


    Even the killings distributed here were all revealed by him!


    All this surprised everyone, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation in their hearts. Although this dude is not strong, he has a special status. He has obviously seen the treasures of Taijing. Maybe there is a way to collect that golden animal skin!


    Su Yi said, "You guys are waiting here."


    As he said that, he has already stepped forward and walked towards the black mountain.


    Everyone''s spirits are lifted, and sure enough, this guy has a way!


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but said: "Don''t mess around, you must be careful, don''t be brave!"


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand without looking back, "It''s you who really need to be careful. There are a lot of guys hiding in this area who plan to sit back and reap the benefits."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yuyan''s heart froze, and a pair of eyes suddenly glanced around.


    Sure enough, with her meditation, she soon discovered that in some areas far away, there were some obscure auras that were almost difficult to find!


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuyan''s eyelids twitched, he sucked in a breath of cold air, and his whole heart was quietly tense, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s reminder, she hadn''t discovered it before, there are so many potential dangers hidden nearby!

 Chapter 1679

    Since you know that someone is in ambush nearby, why do you want to seize the opportunity now?


    Aren''t you afraid of being picked peaches?


    Tang Yuyan just wanted to remind him, but found that Su Yi had already rushed towards the black mountain, and it was too late to stop him.


    Swish!


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure quietly changed, turning into countless figures, swept towards the black mountain from different directions.


    All of a sudden, it was as if thousands of troops launched a charge together, which was truly spectacular.


    But a shocking scene happened.


    Su Yi''s countless figures had just entered the black haze covering the mountains, and countless spatial cracks appeared, like countless bloody mouths.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Yi''s figures shattered like a bubble and disappeared into a misty rain.


    Only a small part of them rushed to the black mountain, but they were still attacked by the strange space crack along the way, and figures kept shattering and dissipating.


    In that scene, seeing Tang Yuyan and others trembling, they couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    It was also at this time that they deeply realized that what Su Yi had said before was true, that the black mist covering the top and bottom of the mountain was indeed too terrifying!


    Unexpectedly, as Su Yi rushed halfway up the mountain, more and more figures appeared in his illusion, just like a dense light and shadow, even if it was destroyed, new figures would soon emerge.


    "What a wonderful movement secret technique, similar to throwing a stone to ask the way, using those clones, constantly charging, and trying to find a way out from the heavy killings and tribulations!"


    Tang Yuyan was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that an immortal from the universe could actually master such a mysterious secret technique, which opened the eyes of a peerless immortal like her.


    "This kid is not as bad as we thought."


    A fairy is also moved.


    Who can''t see that the means Su Yi is showing at this moment is extraordinary?


    Soon, under the gazes of all eyes, Su Yi''s figure arrived at the halfway up the mountain after many obstacles.


    boom! !


    Just as his figure arrived, the old and broken altar suddenly roared, followed by the black mountain shaking violently.


    There are countless weird and terrifying spatial rules bursting out from the altar, as if covering the sky, blasting towards Su Yi.


    Tang Yuyan and the others couldn''t help but suffocate, and they all changed color.


    This blow made them look at it from a distance, feeling terrified and desperate!


    But at this moment, a vast ancient sword chant resounded suddenly.


    Su Yi''s movements were not seen, and there was a loud bang, and the altar was torn apart.


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi grabbed the golden animal skin.


    boom!


    The golden animal skin burst into the sky with monstrous rules and fluctuations, and the avenues of light and rain burst out. That is the power of the treasure itself, which is boundless and powerful.


    It can easily threaten the life of the Immortal King!


    But as Su Yi folded his palms and suppressed it with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the golden animal skin trembled violently, the light and rain dissipated, and the rules disintegrated.


    Then Su Yi put it into his sleeve.


    It worked!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke the altar and descended to treasure!


    That extremely thrilling scene made Tang Yuyan and the others break out in a cold sweat, and immediately showed joy.


    Immediately, Tang Yuyan realized something and quickly said, "Everyone, be careful! We will evacuate as soon as Shen Mu returns!"


    Those Immortal Monarchs froze in their hearts, each offering their treasures, ready to wait.


    But before Su Yi returned from that mountain, a change occurred����


    boom!


    An earth-shattering divine might suddenly rushed out from a distant area, and a tall man in silver armor charged violently.


    He wears a crown on his head, his silver armor is dazzling and dazzling, and he holds a blood-colored spear.


    "Leave the treasure and spare you not to die!"


    The silver-armored man shouted loudly, raised his blood-colored spear, and pointed at Su Yi on the black mountain, murderous.


    Behind him, a group of immortals followed, aggressive.


    "Hua Mingwu!"


    Tang Yuyan frowned, this peerless Immortal Monarch, from the Linglong Immortal Pavilion of the Immortal King-level power, is extremely powerful.


    But this is not the end. With the appearance of Hua Mingwu, in other nearby areas centered on this black mountain, groups of terrifying figures rushed out one after another, and they were all surrounded.


    Boom!


    The situation changed, and the ten directions were shaken.


    The Immortal Monarch who suddenly came out was divided into different camps, ranging from three or five people to more than ten people.


    There are also some peerless immortals!


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuyan and others were completely discolored.


    Before, they had noticed that there were people lurking nearby, but they did not expect that there would be so many people!


    "White Bone Demon Sect''s peerless immortal monarch Li Xiao!"


    "Liuding Immortal Mountain Peerless Immortal Monarch Fu Yunzi!"


    "Purple Qi Sword Court Peerless Immortal Monarch Huang Beiye!"


    "Tao Rushuang, the peerless immortal monarch of Zhenwu Daomen!"


    When recognizing the identities of the peerless immortals one after another, Tang Yuyan''s heart sank to the bottom, realizing that the problem was serious.


    How to fight this?


    She alone is destined to be impossible to evacuate safely with Shen Mu!


    "finished"


    "Damn, why are there so many people?"


    "Can''t you see it? When they were hiding in the dark before, they used secret techniques and treasures, so they were not discovered by us!"


    Tang Hanfeng and the others looked gloomy and ugly.


    "Tang Yuyan, that guy is from your camp, let him hand over the treasure, otherwise, you are destined to fly today!"


    A big drink sounded.


    It was Gu Dongliu of the Shenhuo Sect who spoke.


    Some time ago, in the depths of Meteorite Ridge, this person led a group of immortals to try to snatch the "Xingyuan Mother Stone" that Tang Yuyan and the others first discovered.


    Later, when Su Yi ordered Monk Zhuoyun to take action, Gu Dongliu and the others were scared away.


    And now, Gu Dongliu and others are also present, and they directly point the finger at Tang Yuyan and others!


    Between heaven and earth, a chilling air pervades.


    The Immortal Monarchs from the major camps seemed to block the nearby area and besiege them!


    Rao is Tang Yuyan and other peerless immortals, and they all feel a big head.


    And the immortals around her were already so shocked that they were all tense, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Apart from admitting defeat, I am afraid there is no other way to reverse this kind of killing!


    "Shen Mu, quickly crush the life-saving letter and escape. This way, you can save this chance!"


    Tang Yuyan suddenly spoke.


    As soon as these words came out, the Xianjun powerhouses of the major camps all changed color.


    Indeed, if the other party crushes the letter talisman and withdraws at this time, even they can do nothing!


    "escape?"


    Su Yi smiled and said lightly, "In my opinion, it is destined to be them who chose to escape in the end."


    Everyone was startled.


    I saw that Su Yi had stepped out of the mountain.


    "What time is it, you are still brave!"


    Tang Yuyan was anxious, "As long as you keep that chance, you are the biggest winner of this Tianhun Conference, what else is there to hesitate?"


    Tang Hanfeng and others were also speechless for a while, almost panicking.


    What the hell was this Shen Mu thinking, when is it time to leave now?


    In the field, there are more than 60 immortals, including seven or eight peerless immortals. Who can fight against such a killing game?


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, these characters who jumped out are no different from the prey sent to the door."


    Su Yi smiled, those indifferent and casual words drifted in the world, causing many people to be shocked and wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    "Insolent!"


    Someone sneered.


    "You kind of don''t run away this time!"


    Someone was drinking.


    "Yes, if you have the guts, stay and fight, and let me wait and see, where did you have the courage to see me as your prey!"


    Someone said with a blank face, deliberately provoking.


    Su Yi glanced at the immortal monarchs who were staring at them, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Just agreed?


    Everyone couldn''t help but stay for a while and was extremely surprised.


    After all, if it was any of them, they would not care about any aggressive tactics, and would not pay attention to others. In order to save this opportunity, they would escape from the Heavenly Hunting Demon Mountain as soon as possible!


    But now, the guy opposite Shen Mu actually promised not to run away!


    "Shen Mu, are you crazy? Let''s go!!"


    Tang Yuyan was devastated, and she was the only one who knew best that Shen Mu had only a Yujing cultivation base and was besieged by so many immortals. Even if he tried his best to help, he would not have any chance of winning.


    "Want to know why your seventh uncle asked you to listen to me and act?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tang Yuyan was startled.


    Before she could speak, Su Yi said with a smile, "Stand there and watch, you''ll find out later."


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had already walked out of the black mist-filled mountain.


    At this moment, a group of Immortal Monarchs shot without hesitation.


    "kill!"


    "Encircle him, you must not give him a chance to escape."


    "Hahaha, I have never seen such a stupid guy before. He obviously had a chance to escape, but he didn''t."


    Those Immortal Monarchs were murderous, their faces were full of excitement, and they made a ruthless attack at the first time, sacrificed their treasures, and attacked with all their strength.


    At the same time, the powerhouses from the other camps also took action, and they were led by a peerless Immortal Monarch to contain them.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil, and the murderous aura pierced through the sky.


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh, Shen Mu, Shen Mu, what exactly do you want to do? !


    The immortals around her have been shocked by the scene of this heavy siege, their whole body is cold, and their hearts are splitting.


    They also didn''t understand why Shen Mu didn''t escape!


    are you crazy?


    "Go, go save him, no matter what, don''t let him be besieged!"


    Tang Yuyan gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Carrying a blue short knife, she was about to rush out.


    But at this moment, her delicate body suddenly froze, her beautiful eyes widened, and she saw an incredible scene.


    As soon as they met such a siege, Shen Mu fluttered his sleeves and flicked his hand.


    boom!


    The void suddenly collapsed.


    The seven Immortal Monarchs who rushed over first, together with the treasures they sacrificed, all seemed to be smashed by the ancient mountain, and they all shattered.


    Some Immortal Monarchs did not have time to crush the life-saving talisman, and in this blow, the body and spirit were directly destroyed, and they died on the spot.


    And those immortal monarchs who broke the life-saving letter and fled for their lives also collapsed, and only the soul escaped by chance!


    All of a sudden, the blood rained like a waterfall, and the screams shook the sky.


    That domineering blow not only made Tang Yuyan stunned, but also those Xianjun characters who were besieging Su Yi from all directions were also startled.


    Understatement, with a flick of the sleeves, killing seven immortals?


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! Continue to ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass

 Chapter 1680

    "That guy Shen Mu is so powerful?"


    Tang Hanfeng was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Along the way, they have long regarded Su Yi as a timid and timid dude, and they have a lot of contempt in their hearts.


    No one would have thought that when Su Yi really made a move, his strength would be so terrifying!


    Those Immortal Monarchs also widened their eyes.


    Killing the seven Immortal Monarchs with one blow, such an understatement made them wonder if this was the Shen Mu they knew.


    The most shocking was Tang Yuyan.


    Because only she knows, that Shen Mu only has the cultivation of the universe!


    Yujing, beat the seven immortals with one blow!


    This made Tang Yuyan a little confused.


    In this world, there are still such wicked people! ?


    Before they could return to their senses, the war had already broken out in the distance between heaven and earth.


    And Su Yi was no longer polite.


    He showed his figure, his sleeves were swollen, he stepped into the sky, and waved his hands.


    Boom!


    Around him, the sword intent of Mizazza burst out, piercing the sky, peerless and sharp, making him look like a god in the sword, contemptuous and arrogant.


    Under the palm of one hand, many immortal treasures that whistled directly flew out, making a wailing sound like the sky.


    And as the power of the palm spread, three more Immortal Monarchs couldn''t dodge in time and were blasted away like flies.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Their bodies were cracked, their flesh and blood flew, and the laws of the Immortal Monarch were almost shattered, and a shrill scream came from their lips.


    Then, with a wave of space fluctuations, the three figures disappeared on the battlefield.


    Undoubtedly, their lives were threatened, and they had to crush the letter talisman to escape.


    But also because of this, was eliminated!


    "That guy is so powerful?"


    "His strength is comparable to those peerless immortals!"


    "Everyone be careful!"


    In the battlefield, there was a loud scream with anger in the noise.


    The immortal monarchs of the various camps who were aggressively attacking Su Yi could not help but be awe-inspiring and vigilant at this moment.


    Even those peerless Immortal Monarchs were shocked, and it was unimaginable that in Tang Yuyan''s camp, there was still such a ruthless stubble hidden in the sky.


    It''s no wonder that after winning the opportunity, he didn''t choose to escape, not arrogant, but fearless!


    "kill!"


    A white-haired man drank violently and led a group of immortals to kill him.


    Li Xiao.


    White Bone Demon Sect peerless immortal.


    Cultivation of the Eight Absolute Heaven Demon Sutras, with extraordinary talent, great perfection in the holy realm, holding a snake spear shrouded in thunder and lightning.


    As he attacked, the nearby void thundered violently, blood burst out, and the divine might shocked the world.


    By his side, those immortals cooperated tacitly, sacrificed various treasures, killed Su Yi from different directions, and cooperated with Li Xiao to attack.


    A trace of disdain appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, and he suddenly jumped forward, his figure like a sword, and violently killed him.


    boom!


    He fluttered his sleeves and flicked his fingertips, and a dazzling sword qi roared out, tearing apart the sky.


    Immediately, those immortal treasures were crushed and exploded like paper paste.


    With the raging spread of the invincible sword qi, the immortals near Li Xiao were immediately swept away.


    Or be cut in the middle.


    Or crushed by sword energy.


    or pierced through the chest.


    The scary thing is that those Immortal Monarchs have been prepared for a long time, but under such domineering and fierce sword qi bombardment, there are still people killed, and they failed to break the explosion letter and escape!


    All because of the huge disparity in strength.


    Su Yi seems to be facing a group of enemies alone, but the sword qi that he can display has the power of absolute crushing!


    Instant life and death!


    Even the peerless Immortal Monarch, Li Xiao, was swept away by a sword rain, shaking his figure, and his body was churning with blood.


    His expression changed immediately, where did the freak appear, possessing such terrifying kendo skills?


    boom!


    Hua Mingwu, the peerless immortal in silver armor, took action, waved the blood-colored spear, broke through the sky, and arrived violently.


    The terrifying fierceness that defied the sky made many immortals nearby suffocate.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    clang! !


    The spear in Hua Mingwu''s hand trembled violently, and the whole person was shaken to the point of retreating a few steps, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi''s momentum was like a wind and a cloud, like entering a land of no one. As he passed by, the sword energy shot up and a group of immortals were crushed.


    Blood splattered.


    Screaming terribly.


    Although these Immortal Monarchs smashed the life-saving letter and moved away at the first time, but the end was extremely miserable, their bodies were smashed, and their souls were also severely damaged.


    There is no need to doubt, if not for the life-saving charm, they would have been slaughtered on the spot!


    This bloody scene stimulated the immortals of the major camps to be terrified, and they were all shocked.


    Who is this Shen Mu?


    Why so defiant?


    It should be noted that there are peerless immortals sitting in their major camps!


    But when he really went to charge, even those peerless immortals were powerless to stop all this, and Su Yi eliminated many immortals in a row.


    By this time, it was only a matter of time before the battle began, and nineteen Immortal Monarchs had already been eliminated.


    Three Immortal Monarchs died on the spot!


    With such a heavy loss, who can not be shocked and who can not be angry?


    Some Immortal Monarchs were even more frightened and shaken their fighting spirit!


    "It turns out that he has never made a move, not because he is not strong enough, but has been hiding and not showing it."


    Tang Yuyan trembled in his heart and was tumbling endlessly.


    At this time, how could she not see that Shen Mu, the immortal of the universe, actually has the strength to threaten the peerless immortal?


    The funny thing is, from the first meeting, she was full of discrimination and prejudice against Su Yi, and she was honest. Even if Tang Baoer argued with reason, and was instructed by Seventh Uncle Tang Lingqi in every possible way, she never really took it to heart.


    What''s even more absurd is that from the moment they entered the Tianshou Demon Mountain, they all regarded Su Yi as a dummy. Although they had a special status, they were timid and fearful of fighting and enjoyed the success.


    But now, thinking of these experiences, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help feeling ashamed, ashamed and embarrassed.


    And Tang Hanfeng and other Immortal Monarchs were completely stunned, all of them looked really wonderful, just like a dumb goose, their heads were dizzy.


    In this action, they were the ones who had the greatest opinion on Su Yi.


    But now, they only felt as if they had been slapped on the face by an invisible slap, and they felt a burning pain.


    Finally realized the taste of having eyes without beads.


    Suddenly, the peerless Immortal Monarch Hua Mingwu shouted in the battlefield.


    "Everyone, let''s join forces and capture this guy first, how about it? Otherwise, today''s situation is destined to be broken by him individually!"


    "it is good!"


    "As it should be."


    Immediately, five peerless immortals, including Li Xiao from the White Bone Demon Sect, Fu Yunzi from Liuding Xianshan, Huang Beiye from the Purple Qi Sword Sect, Tao Rushuang from the True Martial Daoist Sect, and Gu Dongliu from the Shenhuo Sect, all happily agreed.


    Seeing this, the other immortals all sighed in relief, retreated and watched the battle, and did not dare to join in.


    Tang Yuyan and others suddenly became nervous.


    The six peerless Immortal Monarchs joined forces to walk sideways at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, without fear of all competitors!


    In addition, the reason why the peerless immortals are called peerless is that every one in the holy realm level has a background and combat power that is against the sky, which is enough to overwhelm the current generation of the same realm!


    And this kind of person often masters the supreme secret technique and the top secret treasure.


    Peerless immortals like Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng can even cross the border to fight against the immortal kings in the early stage of Wonderland!


    This is the horror of the peerless fairy.


    And now, the six peerless immortals are pointing their finger at Su Yi alone, and Tang Yuyan can''t help but get nervous.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Hua Ming and other peerless immortals gathered together, each of them sacrificed the most powerful treasures, used their trump cards, and rushed towards Su Yi together.


    "That''s what makes sense at last."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    It was really enjoyable to press the audience across the field, but after all, there was a lack of some hearty feeling.


    And now, the six peerless Immortal Monarchs joined forces, finally giving Su Yi some fighting spirit.


    "Duh!"


    The silver-haired Li Xiao urged the Thunder Snake Spear to kill him violently.


    At the same time, the ultimate moves of other peerless immortals also roared, overwhelming the sky, and the terrifying power made the world turbulent, and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    Su Yi did not flinch, but shook his fist.


    His demeanor was slack, like a god man performing martial arts, he punched out, the sky collapsed, the void exploded, and in one fell swoop, the thunder snake spear that Li Xiao stabbed almost flew out of his hand.


    At the same time, Su Yi Junba''s figure flickered like a streamer, and he shot five times in an instant, either turning his fingers into a sword, slashing down in anger, or pinching his fingers into a seal, suppressing it across the sky, or spreading his fingers and swiping his palms.


    Every hit will defeat the ultimate move of a peerless immortal monarch, causing those peerless immortal monarchs to sway and have to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, the siege was broken by Su Yi!


    At this moment, Su Yi really looked too dazzling, with his bare hands, as if he was invincible, and he suppressed the demeanor of the six peerless Immortal Monarchs in one fell swoop!


    The spectators in the distance were all shocked.


    The six peerless Immortal Monarchs joined forces together, but they couldn''t hold back the momentum of Shen Mu?


    After suffering such setbacks, the expressions of the six peerless immortals became solemn, and they tried their best one by one.


    Everyone can see that they have no reservations, and their eyes are red!


    "town!"


    Hua Mingwu roared, and sacrificed a white bone pagoda, and suppressed it.


    The white bone pagoda turned into the sky, reflecting countless strange and twisted runes, intertwined into a terrifying imprisoning force, suppressing it.


    The nearby world seems to be completely imprisoned, falling into a strange stillness.


    "Five Elements Zhenxu Tower!"


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she recognized that it was a big killer, and it was Hua Mingwu''s trump card at the bottom of the box!


    In Tianshou Demon Mountain, subject to the power of the rules of heaven and earth, once the power beyond the level of the immortal appears, it will be punished by heaven.


    Xianbao is no exception.


    This is also the reason why those immortal kings cannot enter the Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    Similarly, the Xianjun who participated in the Tianhun Conference this time did not carry some forbidden treasures beyond his own cultivation.


    But this is the case, Hua Mingwu''s Five Elements Zhenxu Pagoda is also extraordinary, it is a mysterious ancient treasure, a rare fairy god weapon!


    At this moment, this treasure was motivated by Hua Mingwu with all his strength, and the power released was beyond imagination and terrifying!


    But this is not the end.


    At the moment Hua Mingwu used the big killer, the eyes of the other five peerless immortals were ruthless, and they also used their killer weapons!

 Chapter 1681

    "rise!"


    White Bone Demon Sect Li Xiao picked up his fingertips, and a bloody copper lamp rose from the sky.


    In the lights and shadows, an illusory portal emerged, and the ghostly shadow of the terrifying demon rushed out, shaking the world.


    "fall!"


    A handful of golden beans spilled out from the clouds in Liuding Xianshan.


    In an instant, those beans turned into nine golden-armored warriors, standing in the sky, forming a battle formation, and unleashing monstrous divine might.


    Sprinkle beans into an army!


    "Pro!"


    Purple Qi Sword Sect Huang Beiye looked solemn and pointed.


    Clang!


    A burst of purple energy rose from the sky, crushing the sky, it was an ancient sword, and the hilt was engraved with two small words of Zi Ying.


    The sword qi shot 30,000 feet.


    At the same time, Tao Rushuang of Zhenwu Daomen suddenly opened his mouth and spat out.


    boom!


    A fiery red Taoist seal rose into the air, with two Taoist texts "Tianzhu" engraved on the front, and a sun, moon, and stars pattern branded on the reverse.


    When this seal was in the air, it suddenly became bigger, turned into a majestic divine mountain, and slammed down.


    Gu Dongliu from the Shenhuo Sect brought out a pair of dazzling golden halberds, setting off a divine flame that ravaged the world.


    In an instant, the six peerless Immortal Monarchs used the big killer together to unreservedly unleash the strongest strike!


    That terrifying scene made the spectators feel suffocated and hopeless.


    Tang Yuyan and other peerless immortals have cold hands and feet, and their hearts are hanging in their throats!


    If it is her, she also needs to work hard, only to be able to fight against one of the peerless Immortal Monarchs.


    And now, six peerless Immortal Monarchs have joined forces to fight together, and that kind of power is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "Then Shen Mu is doomed!"


    At this moment, the same thought appeared in the minds of those immortals.


    How to fight this?


    Who can compete?


    At this moment, Su Yi let out a laugh, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    The world was in turmoil, and a three-foot sword energy condensed in Su Yi''s palm.


    After that, his aura suddenly changed, he was arrogant and arrogant, and he was arrogant. His might was like a peerless sword rushing into the sky, piercing the sky and shaking the star!


    "open!"


    Su Yi let out a light drink, and the sword edge rolled backwards, as if pulling the Nine Heavens Galaxy and falling into the world.


    boom! !


    The imprisoned void nearby shattered.


    Under the domineering and boundless sword qi swept through, the big killer Wuxing Zhenxu Pagoda, which was sacrificed by Hua Mingwu, was directly smashed, screamed and flew out.


    Hua Mingwu coughed up blood and was injured by the domineering sword energy. His figure staggered backwards, half of his body was torn apart, and his flesh was blurred.


    At the same time, a terrifying demon god phantom attacked Su Yi, smashing the void into pieces with one palm.


    On the other side, the nine golden-armored warriors who formed a battle formation also slaughtered violently, releasing a dazzling golden rainbow that fell like a celestial sword.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and as his sleeves swelled, a sword energy suddenly rushed out from his sturdy figure, as if the eternal Qingming was moving sideways.


    Smash the demon god phantom!


    Sweep the nine golden armored warriors!


    And Su Yi held the sword energy, and instantly slashed out two swords, one sword went west, and flew away the blood-colored copper lamp sacrificed by Li Xiao.


    A sword moved northward and slashed on the majestic mountain formed by Tao Rushuang''s "Heavenly Edict" Dao Seal. The mountain was torn apart and collapsed suddenly.


    Even though Gu Dongliu of the Shenhuo Sect took advantage of the opportunity to kill with a short halberd, Su Yi slapped him backwards.


    In an instant, the ultimate move of five peerless immortals was broken!


    But at this moment, a Dao sword came straight at Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Ziying Ancient Sword!


    It was displayed by Huang Beiye from the Purple Qi Sword Sect. The sword edge was dazzling, like electricity and light, and carried a purple sword Qi that was 30,000 zhang long.


    Everyone could see that Su Yi had no time to dodge.


    It was too late to resist, because Huang Beiye''s sword stabbed at the right moment when Su Yi took action against other ultimate moves!


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, his deep eyes flashed coldly, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    laugh!


    Like wind and thunder, a wisp of sword energy shot out and hit the tip of the Ziying ancient sword.


    Suddenly, the earth-shattering collision sound resounded.


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed.


    The breath that came out of Su Yi''s lips actually resisted the ancient sword of Ziying in one fell swoop, causing the sword to make a buzzing sound.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi grabbed with his left hand.


    This ancient sword has been completely suppressed, breaking the connection with Huang Beiye in one fell swoop.


    puff!


    In the distance, Huang Beiye coughed up blood, looking horrified and unbelievable.


    This sword was the most proud killing move in his life. It was called Ziqi Donglai, and he was praised by the immortal kings of the sect.


    But who could imagine that it was this sword that was blocked by the other party''s indignation?


    Who would have thought that the other party would cut off the connection between him and Ziying Ancient Sword with a single grab?


    "How can this guy be so terrifying?"


    At this moment, not only Huang Beiye, Li Xiao, Hua Ming and other peerless immortals could not help but feel chills.


    They have all used their trump card, but they still can''t do anything to the other party. Instead, the other party forcefully breaks their killer move!


    "This sword is not bad, then use this sword to send you on the road."


    Su Yi flicked the blade of the Ziying ancient sword with his fingertips.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide, stirring the nine days.


    After that, Su Yi launched the strongest counterattack without reservation.


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the nearest Hua Mingwu.


    "die!"


    Hua Mingwu shouted, urging the Five Elements Zhenxu Yin, and smashed it out.


    Su Yi raised his sword edge, his sword intent burst out like a tide, and he directly smashed the Five Elements Suppressing Void Seal, and the cloth didn''t wait for the move to be used, and the sword edge sank.


    Just like the gods smashing the gate of heaven, under a sword, Hua Mingwu''s soul is thrown away, and it is too late to dodge, so I can only choose to shake it hard.


    boom! !


    Hua Mingwu''s defensive power shattered and disintegrated, floating like a rain of light.


    And his whole body was hacked and shot backwards!


    When the figure was still in the air, a shocking sword mark appeared, and it was almost cut in half.


    At a critical moment, this peerless immortal smashed the life-saving letter, let out an unwilling roar, and was taken away by a space-shifting force.


    With one sword, defeat the peerless immortal lord Hua Mingwu!


    That domineering scene once again shocked the audience.


    The spectators in the distance were all horrified, looking at Su Yi like a goddess!


    And Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared out of thin air, killing another opponent.


    not good!


    Li Xiao''s expression changed, he turned around and ran away.


    The ultimate move that the six peerless Immortal Monarchs teamed up to use was broken, which made him realize that it was not good.


    Witnessing Hua Mingwu''s tragic situation made Li Xiao completely terrified, and he didn''t dare to fight Su Yi any more, so he chose to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    Just listen to the sound of a sword sound resounding like a phoenix, and countless dense sword qi descends from the sky, covering the void.


    It also drowned Li Xiao in the violent and dense rain of swords.


    "Do not--!"


    Li Xiao was furious, his cheeks were blue, and he frantically resisted.


    But in an instant, his body was riddled with holes, and countless bloody sword marks appeared, as if he was being tortured by Ling Chi.


    This time, Li Xiao didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he could only crush the life-saving letter.


    boom!


    The next moment, Li Xiao disappeared and was eliminated.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Dongliu of Shenhuo Sect, and smashed his sword.


    boom!


    Gu Dongliu''s entire body was like a fallen comet, slamming on the ground, and the domineering power shook his body with countless cracks, and he did not know how many bones were broken. In the end, there was only a cry of grief and indignation, and he smashed the life-saving letter and escaped.


    "Walk!"


    "Quickly withdraw!!"


    Fu Yunzi, Huang Beiye, and Tao Rushuang were all hairy, and they all used the secret method of escaping at the bottom of the pressure box.


    Su Yi raised the ancient sword in his hand and paused.


    boom!


    The profound meaning of the Profound Forbidden Avenue spread out.


    The nearby mountains and rivers suddenly fell into a strange static state and were completely imprisoned.


    "not good!"


    Fuyunzi''s color changed, his figure seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and he was about to struggle.


    A sword qi has fallen from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have to leave before I crossed this land of gods. I''m not reconciled!"


    Fuyunzi sighed.


    The voice is still echoing, he has already crushed the life-saving letter, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, Huang Beiye and Tao Rushuang used an extremely powerful escape technique.


    In an instant, the two had escaped without a trace.


    So far, of the six peerless Immortal Monarchs, four have been eliminated, and two have fled!


    Tang Yuyan was sluggish there, and the heart that was hanging in his throat quietly fell back to its original place, a stormy sea was set off in his heart, and a jade face was changing.


    At this point, she finally realized that she had greatly underestimated Shen Mu, the immortal of the universe, and it could even be said that she was completely ignorant of Shen Mu''s strength!


    A Yujing immortal who has the ability to suppress six peerless immortals, if it is spread out, who would dare to believe in the entire immortal world?


    Tang Hanfeng and the others were also dumbfounded, with only one thought in their hearts��


    Will this Shen Mu settle accounts with them?


    At this time, in the battlefield, there were still more than 20 Immortal Monarchs left, all of them like bugs stuck in cobwebs, and it was useless to struggle for appointment.


    These Immortal Monarchs, from different camps, had followed those peerless Immortal Monarchs before, besieging Su Yi together.


    And they reacted a step slower, and they were imprisoned in place by the Profound Forbidden Law, and it was too late to escape.


    When Su Yi''s eyes looked over.


    Those Immortal Monarchs were so frightened that their scalps were numb, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they hurriedly crushed the life-saving amulet, their figures disappeared from this world, and they were completely out.


    The action is called a neat and agile one, without any hesitation.


    This made Su Yi stunned for a while, and then he understood immediately.


    These immortals have life-saving talismans, so they would rather choose to be eliminated than admit defeat.


    After all, if you admit defeat, you will most likely have to pay a treasure, who would be willing?


    Not to mention, without those peerless immortals as their backing, just relying on the strength of those immortals is destined to be impossible to survive in this extremely dangerous land of gods.


    "In the final analysis, this is the Tianhun Conference, not the battlefield of life and death. Everyone can escape from this world. If you want to kill them, there is little hope."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    Originally, he also planned to search for some loot, but now he can only give up.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and put away the ancient purple sword, brushed off his clothes, and walked towards Tang Yuyan and the others in the distance.


    When he saw his figure approaching, Tang Yuyan suddenly woke up from the shocking emotion, and that beautiful face had become delicate and complicated.


    Her red lips twitched, she hesitated, for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Hanfeng and those immortals were apprehensive, and lowered their heads one by one, not daring to look at Su Yi''s eyes, as if they were afraid that Su Yi would take advantage of this and settle accounts with them.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Tang Hanfeng trembled all over, and hurriedly bowed his head in trembling, ashamed and frightened, and said:


    "Shen Mu, I used to be clumsy and offended. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t bother with me. I really didn''t know you were so powerful!"

 Chapter 1682

    Seeing Tang Hanfeng bowing his head and apologizing, the other immortals also apologized sincerely and did not dare to hesitate at all.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuyan felt inexplicably cool inside.


    Along the way, these guys chirped and urged her many times to leave Shen Mu alone, which also made her feel very depressed, and she kept it in her heart without any episodes.


    Now, seeing that they all bowed their heads, for fear of being liquidated by Su Yi, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but want to say, if I knew this earlier, why bother?


    Su Yi glanced at Tang Hanfeng and the others, and said, "There''s no need to apologize, it''s just a little thing, I never took it to heart."


    Tang Hanfeng and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, Su Yi said, "However, it''s better for you to leave Tianshou Demon Mountain as soon as possible."


    Everyone: "???"


    Tang Hanfeng said in astonishment, "Shen Mu, what do you mean?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "It has been more than 20 days since entering Tianshou Demon Mountain. You have followed Tang Yuyan along the way, but you haven''t done much."


    "But the spoils of war you all receive are less than once."


    After these words, Tang Hanfeng and the others changed their expressions.


    This Shen Mu, dare to accuse them of being a burden to eat and drink?


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but startled.


    Su Yi continued: "Tang Yuyan has done your best to you, if you still have some conscience, leave as soon as possible, you know better than anyone else, without Tang Yuyan, you would have been eliminated long ago based on your strength. "


    Tang Hanfeng couldn''t help but said: "Shen Mu, we admit that you have a noble status and a strong strength, but have you ever contributed to the previous journey? You said that we are a burden, and your previous performance was even worse than ours!"


    Others also joined in.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I don''t want to care about anything, I just want you to leave as soon as possible, but you have to care about it. Well, I will let you give up completely."


    Tang Hanfeng froze and said in a trembling voice, "Do you still want to attack us? What''s the difference between crossing a river and tearing down a bridge?"


    Others are also discolored.


    With Su Yi''s strength, it would not be easy to deal with them.


    Tang Yuyan, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but want to speak, but immediately, she was stunned.


    Seeing Su Yi''s palm flipped, more than ten kinds of treasures emerged, including blood-stained feathers, huge claws, bloody monster heads and so on.


    "Do you still recognize the origin of these treasures?"


    Su Yi asked lightly.


    Seeing these treasures, Tang Yuyan suddenly remembered many things.


    Along the way, they have experienced many near-fatal murders and robbery, but each time they passed by without any danger.


    Like in the Great Demon Blood Lake, there is a terrifying and boundless blood-colored ferocious bird dormant, controlling the laws of space, and when moving the void, it is enough to easily kill the immortal figure.


    At that time, Tang Yuyan felt extremely difficult and thought that he would pay a heavy price.


    But who would have thought that the blood-colored ominous bird suddenly fled as if it had been greatly frightened, completely unexpected by Tang Yuyan and the others.


    But when he saw the blood-stained feather that Su Yi took out, Tang Yuyan understood that it must be Su Yi who frightened the bloody ominous bird back then!


    Similarly, Tang Yuyan also recognized that the huge animal claws came from the monster that looked like a giant ape in the depths of the Black Smoky Wolf Forest.


    The head of that bloody monster was a golden scorpion from the Bone Desert.


    After recognizing the more than ten kinds of treasures, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being stunned, and his emotions were up and down. Only then did he realize that in the course of their actions, the terrifying murders they encountered were all caused by Su Yi''s ignorance. Solve it one by one without realizing it!


    And they were all kept in the dark until just now!


    Tang Hanfeng and others were also dumbfounded, how could they not recognize the origin of those treasures?


    Naturally, they also finally understood that Su Yi, who they regarded as sitting on their hands, was actually helping them solve their problems!


    Where is this burden, it is clearly hidden merit and fame!


    For a time, Tang Hanfeng and the others couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    Su Yi put away the more than ten treasures and said, "You can go."


    This time, no one dared to refute, one by one fell down, crushed the letter talisman in their hands, and left in despair.


    Tang Yuyan did not stop him.


    Why doesn''t she know that in the next action, if she brings those immortal monarchs, it will inevitably become the biggest burden?


    Not to mention, along the way, she did things fairly, and let those Immortal Monarchs get a lot of trophies, far more fortunate than other powerhouses who participated in the Tianhun Conference.


    Cruelly speaking, with their strength, when they entered the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain, they were destined to be eliminated!


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned and walked forward.


    Before the change, Tang Yuyan would definitely feel conflicted. After all, in the previous actions, she had always been the backbone of everyone, and everything was decided by her.


    But now


    Tang Yuyan followed suit subconsciously.


    Soon, the two figures gradually disappeared in this world.


    "I didn''t expect that at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, a peerless ruthless man like Shen Mu appeared!"


    In the dark, a group of figures suddenly walked out.


    The leader was a man in a red robe with white temples and sharp eyes like falcons.


    Fei Zhen!


    Taiyi Sect''s peerless immortal.


    "One person, overpowering six peerless Immortal Monarchs, this Shen Mu''s strength is indeed too terrifying!"


    "In the past, I never heard that there is such a number one person in the fairyland."


    People were talking and wondering.


    "Let''s go, immediately go to meet with Senior Brother Weng Changfeng, no accident, this Shen Mu and Tang Yuyan must also be heading for that wild secret realm!"


    Fei Zhen made a decision, "And we must inform Senior Brother Weng Changfeng of the news of the battle that took place in the ''Cracked Sky Mountain'' today!"


    Everyone was stunned, and they all agreed.


    Shen Mu, a peerless ruthless man who is not well-known and hidden, not only suppressed six peerless Immortal Monarchs today, but also obtained a fortune that was suspected to be a Taijing Immortal Treasure.


    It is indeed necessary to let Senior Brother Weng Changfeng know about such major events as soon as possible!


    At the same time, in other areas near the "Cracked Sky Mountain", silhouettes hidden in the dark appeared one after another, and then moved away.


    Undoubtedly, those figures have witnessed the battle just now, and they dare not stay in this area again.


    Outside Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    Twenty-two days have passed since the opening of the Tianhun Conference.


    In the huge dojo, there are already many immortal characters who have been eliminated from the game.


    "Thousands of Immortal Monarchs, 830 people have been eliminated, and 15 people have died. This competition is far more cruel than before."


    An Immortal King whispered, "No accident, the peerless characters among those Immortal Monarchs should have all entered the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain."


    "The next competition will be the most fierce and cruel. However, it is still impossible to judge who will win the first place in this Heavenly Hunting Conference in the end."


    "In my opinion, the first place must be Gong Nanfeng. As early as five days ago, he entered the ''Ancient Land of Gods and Evil'', which is one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain."


    An immortal king speaks eloquently.


    "Oh, before the last day, don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Yes, like Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen, Chu Batian and other peerless immortal monarchs, they all showed shocking demeanor at this Heavenly Hunting Conference. Most of the immortal monarchs in this game are robbing By chance, I was defeated by them."


    Hearing this kind of discussion, the immortals who were eliminated in the field all looked sad and felt very uncomfortable.


    But they have to admit that compared with those peerless immortals, they are indeed a lot worse.


    "Is there any news about Shen Mu?"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King asked.


    At the beginning of the Heaven Hunting Conference, Shen Mu eliminated many powerful Immortal Monarchs in one fell swoop, which left a deep impression on many great people present.


    Shen Mu was also regarded as a dark horse that rushed out of the sky!


    Another Immortal King looked strange and said, "Recently, this Shen Mu has been following Tang Yuyan''s side, and he has eliminated zero opponents."


    As soon as these words came out, many big figures couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "In the beginning, wasn''t Shen Mu very good, he eliminated many opponents in one fell swoop, why has his performance been so mediocre recently?"


    "I still regarded him as a dark horse. I didn''t expect that, after all, he would still be a crowd."


    "Joining Tang Yuyan''s faction action must have been covered up by Tang Yuyan''s edge. In this comparison, this Shen Mu is still inferior to the peerless Immortal Monarch."


    People talk for a while, then stop paying attention.


    In the past two weeks, there have been too many peerless immortals who shined at the Tianhun Conference.


    In comparison, in the eyes of those big men, Shen Mu was completely eclipsed, and he was no longer worthy of attention.


    Only Tang Lingqi looked strange, how could Tang Yuyan''s sharpness cover up Su Yi?


    At this moment, a violent space ripple appeared.


    A group of immortal figures fell into the dojo, either their bodies shattered, leaving only their souls, or their bodies were broken and stained with blood and suffered heavy losses.


    They look miserable.


    There was a sudden sensation in the field, and there was an uproar.


    what''s going on?


    Could it be that these Immortal Monarchs suffered a terrifying robbery at the same time?


    Before people could react, in the next time, violent spatial fluctuations continued to emerge, and the silhouettes of immortals moved out one after another.


    All were badly wounded and bleeding.


    After these eliminated immortals returned, they all screamed in pain, their expressions were either grief and anger, or panic, or unwillingness.


    That scene made the immortal kings present unable to calm down.


    What kind of terrifying robbery must have been encountered, so that so many immortals almost died, and they had to use the life-saving letter to escape?


    Soon, the Peerless Immortal Monarch Hua Mingwu appeared, his body almost split open, and his hair was disheveled.


    Suddenly, the whole place shook.


    A peerless immortal, almost killed! ?


    And this is not the end, following Hua Mingwu, Li Xiao, Fu Yunzi, Gu Dongliu


    Three peerless immortals, Fu Yunzi, Li Xiao, and Gu Dongliu, appeared one after another in this huge dojo.


    The appearances are more miserable and embarrassing, and the injuries on the body are also more serious.


    When seeing this scene, even the Immortal Kings present were shocked and unbelievable.


    What kind of terrifying calamity did this encounter, and in such a short period of time, those peerless immortals were almost wiped out! ?

 Chapter 1683

    The reason was quickly asked.


    It''s just the truth, but it made everyone stunned and couldn''t believe it for a while.


    It was not a terrible murder.


    Nor was there a hunt for a formidable line-up of rivals.


    Instead, they all failed miserably in the hands of one person!


    Shen Mu!


    A character that was ignored by many immortal kings before, but near the cracking mountain, with his own power, he pushed all enemies horizontally!


    The six peerless immortals joined forces, and they were all suppressed by him!


    This kind of truth is simply earth-shattering, making all the big people present tremble and take a breath.


    So brutal!


    The Tianhun Conference has been going on until now, and the most eye-catching peers such as Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng have never fought such a glorious record!


    In other words, this is definitely the most incredible battle in the Sky Hunting Conference so far!


    "Only one person can overwhelm the entire field and push invincible? This Shen Mu is really amazing!"


    A fairy king murmured.


    "Brother Tang, what is the origin of this Shen Mu?"


    A fairy king looked at Tang Jinhong.


    Immediately, the eyes of many big people looked over.


    Everyone knew that Shen Mu participated in this Heavenly Hunting Conference through the relationship of the ancient Tang clan.


    Tang Jinhong''s heart was also shocked, and she said with a wry smile: "I don''t hide it from you, the old man doesn''t know. The identity of fellow Taoist Shen Mu is quite mysterious, and it is suspected that he walked out of an unknowable pure land outside the world in the fairyland."


    Unknown place?


    Pure land?


    Immediately, the big people present came to their minds.


    Tang Lingqi almost laughed in his heart. Ancestor Jin Hong said a lie, but he really had nose and eyes, and there was no flaw.


    However, that''s fine, to connect the Shen Mu played by Su Yi with the unknowable pure land outside the world, even if they are investigated by those big forces, they are destined to find no clues!


    Soon, someone spoke in a deep voice and talked about one thing: "There really is a Taijing fairy treasure on the cracking mountain?"


    Taijing fairy treasure!


    Such treasures are almost impossible to find in the entire immortal world, enough to make the immortal kings here frantically scramble.


    Before, no one could have imagined that such an incredible creation would be unearthed at this Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    "According to their description, that golden animal skin is indeed very much like a Taijing fairy treasure."


    An Immortal King said solemnly.


    For a time, those Immortal Kings had different expressions and different thoughts.


    Tang Lingqi froze in his heart and realized that it was not good. A piece of Taijing fairy treasure is enough to make those emperors who set foot on the top of the immortal way be moved, not to mention those immortal kings present?


    Now, when such a treasure falls into Su Yi''s hands, it will undoubtedly be targeted by those immortal kings.


    The so-called common man is innocent and guilty, and that is the case.


    "If it is a fairy treasure of Taijing, how can it be surrendered by a fairy?"


    Suddenly, Tang Jinhong sneered and said, "If you have seen the power of Taijing Immortal Treasures, you will naturally know that it is difficult to subdue such treasures, let alone immortal kings, even immortal kings like me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted a lot of echoes.


    Indeed, the power of the Immortal Treasures in Taijing is so powerful that even the Immortal King cannot control it, and it is impossible for the Immortal Monarch to surrender!


    "No matter what, the golden animal skin must be a great treasure. Even if it is not a Taijing fairy treasure, it must be far from a fairy king-level treasure."


    An Immortal King said solemnly, "Perhaps, after that Shen Mu returns from the Tianshou Demon Mountain, he only needs to look at the treasure and the truth will be revealed."


    Tang Jinhong''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You are a dignified immortal king, but you are thinking about the chance that an immortal monarch got, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The Immortal King was at a loss for words, and his expression was uncertain.


    Tang Jinhong glanced at the audience and said, "My Tang family will be the host of this Tianshou Conference. I will put my words here first, but all the immortals who participate in the Tianshou Conference, no matter what kind of fortune they obtain, belong to them. Oneself, do not allow others to covet and meddle!"


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult to get along with my Tang family!"


    The sound spread to the audience, and it was loud.


    This is a statement, not allowing others to covet the good fortune that Su Yi obtained!


    Seeing this, Tang Lingqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This move by Ancestor Jin Hong is undoubtedly the most secure, and it can also help Su Yi avoid many troubles and disasters.


    However, Tang Lingqi also knew that there were some immortal king characters present, and it was impossible to stop there.


    After all, if the good fortune that Su Yi obtained was really a Taijing Immortal Treasure, those Immortal Kings would definitely snatch it away!


    Even, it will cause some giant forces to blend in!


    "Fortunately, this time, Daoist friend Su appeared as Shen Mu, and he has already changed his appearance, so that he will not be seen through. When the Tianhun Conference is over, he will send Daoist friend Su away as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble."


    Tang Lingqi thought to himself.


    Heaven Hunting Magic Mountain.


    The land of gods.


    in a remote mountain.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, staring at the golden animal skin in his hand.


    This material is as soft as satin, half a foot in size, with golden light like mist flowing on the surface, magnificent and mysterious.


    "Brother Shen, is this really the Taijing Immortal Treasure?"


    On one side, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "Unfortunately, the source power of this treasure is almost exhausted, so it won''t be of much use."


    Saying that, he sighed.


    He has seen that this treasure has been left in the world for too long, and after long years of erosion, the source of power has long been on the verge of drying up.


    Time is ruthless, wood will rot into dust, and people will turn into dead bones and ashes. Everything in this world, in the passage of time, is difficult to last forever.


    Since ancient times, beautiful people are like famous generals, and they are not allowed to see white heads in the world!


    Treasures are no exception.


    This golden animal skin has obviously existed for a long time. It is very likely that it was left in the world from the wild period millions of years ago. It is rare that it can survive to this day.


    "Then can you see what secrets this treasure holds?"


    Tang Yuyan asked again.


    "Let me see."


    As Su Yi said, he had already separated out a ray of divine consciousness and penetrated into it.


    boom!


    In an instant, as if returning to the Taihuang period, countless bizarre pictures emerged in my mind.


    Immediately, the screen was pulled, and a mountain of gods appeared.


    It''s snowing.


    A thin man in white stood on the top of the mountain.


    The man''s figure is tall and straight like a gun, like the ruler of the world, overlooking the heaven and the earth.


    On the man''s side, stood an old man in black with a spear in his arms, bowing like an old slave.


    "As of now, this seat has roughly deduced that the reason why the gods prevented me from entering the road of conferring gods is nothing more than two reasons."


    "One, for fear of being threatened by one''s own status, falling from the aloof throne to the mortal world."


    "Second, for fear of reincarnation, completely deprive them of the epoch order!"


    A look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the man in white.


    "Lord, are we really going to declare war with the gods?"


    On one side, the old man in black, like an old slave, spoke.


    "I didn''t fight them, they didn''t allow me to become a god!"


    There was a strong murderous intent on the brows of the man in white, "It''s ridiculous that they actually want to take me as a slave, respect them as their master, and act as their divine envoy walking in the world. They underestimate me, Luo Changning!"


    "Lord, but if you go this time, there will be no return"


    "There will be no return!"


    The man in white said decisively, "I have already seen the road to becoming a god. What I lack right now is nothing but an opportunity, an opportunity to ignite the fire and focus on the spirit!"


    "If I don''t die, when he returns one day, he will be in the realm of gods."


    "If you go and don''t come back, it''s nothing but death, so why should you be afraid?"


    Saying that, the man in white turned his head and looked at the old servant in black, "After I leave, you come to guard the Split Sky Mountain."


    The black-clothed old servant was shocked, his eyes were red, and he said, "My lord, do you really have no choice?"


    The man in white shook his head.


    Then, he took out a piece of golden animal skin and handed it to the old servant in black, "This piece of ''Yunze Mingkong Beast'' hides the mystery of becoming a god."


    "Remember, in the future, you can only go to enlightenment when you set foot in the Taijing."


    Speaking of this, the man in white sighed, "Of course, if the road to becoming a god completely disappears from the world in the years to come, you will have the opportunity to comprehend the mysteries, and you will never have the chance to become a god again."


    "Okay, I should go."


    After saying that, the figure of the man in white rushed to the sky.


    boom!


    When he came to the depths of the sky, the figure suddenly burned, and a terrifying aura shot straight into the depths of the sky, slamming on a mysterious invisible portal.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky, as if it were about to collapse.


    But soon, a thick cloud of calamity emerged, and the taboo-like power of calamity shrouded in the depths of the sky, reflecting one after another of terrifying and mysterious stalwart figures.


    "Luo Changning, you have finally embarked on the road of no return."


    "If you try to ignite the fire of God, attack the gods, you should be punished!"


    "Stop now, it''s still too late!"


    One after another shouting loudly, from the depths of the robbery cloud, those mysterious figures with terrifying breath are all murderous.


    "What is the realm of the gods? It''s nothing more than a path higher than the immortal way. Do you really think of yourself as the ruler of the heavens?"


    The man in white laughed loudly, and his body was like a burning sun, killing him in the depths of the sky.


    boom! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The pictures that Su Yi "saw" suddenly collapsed and disappeared into countless fragments.


    Immediately after, another picture appeared.


    This picture is full of collapse, turmoil, and bloody scenes.


    The mighty power of the calamity covered the sky and fell like a downpour.


    Many terrifying figures who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao were all hit by the catastrophe, or screamed, roared in grief, or roared in anger.


    But in the end, they all perished one after another under the catastrophe.


    The sight was so horrific.


    The blood is pouring down, the world is in grief, and the power of the raging catastrophe, like divine punishment, will ruthlessly slaughter the world''s most powerful people.


    The old slave in black who had served beside the man in white was also among them.


    He was covered in blood and dying, looking up into the depths of the sky with difficulty.


    There is a cloud of robbery, and thunder is surging.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, some mysterious and terrifying stalwart figures appeared.


    "Lord, after all, this old slave has not been able to wait for you to return as a god."


    The old man in black murmured in a hoarse voice, "But this old slave believes that you must still be alive."


    Immediately, his figure was overwhelmed by the catastrophe and collapsed.


    Destroyed.


    At this point, the screen suddenly disappeared.


    Su Yi held the golden animal skin in his hand, and his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1684

    Su Yi was really shocked.


    The two sights I saw before were both shocking.


    During the Taihuang period, a Taijing figure named Luo Changning once ignited the divine fire, attacked the divine position, and attracted the gods to join forces to intercept it!


    According to what Luo Changning said, he had already seen the secret of becoming a god, and he was only short of an opportunity to ignite the divine fire, concentrate on the divine personality, and board the road to becoming a god.


    But the gods did not allow this to happen, and only expressed their stance that they would accept Changning as a divine envoy.


    Luo Changning refused and forcibly attacked the divine position, so that he was finally robbed!


    Will Luo Changning live or die in the end?


    Su Yi didn''t know.


    But what he was sure of was that Luo Changning never appeared again after that.


    This can be seen from the second scene.


    At that time, a catastrophe swept across the heavens and the earth, slaughtering the people in the world who had reached the top of the immortal realm, the heavens and the earth were turbulent and collapsed, and the blood rained.


    And the old servant in black who had served Luo Changning''s side also died in this catastrophe.


    Before dying, they all regretted not being able to wait for Luo Changning to return.


    "In that catastrophe, the shadows of the gods also appeared, and the targets were the people in the world!"


    "Why do the gods do this?"


    "Is it really as Luo Changning said that the gods are afraid?"


    Su Yi remembered what Luo Changning once said:


    "The gods are afraid of being threatened by their own status, and fall from the high gods to the mortal world."


    "They are also afraid of reincarnation, completely depriving them of the epoch order!"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Before Wang Ye was born, he also spent a long time exploring the road to becoming a god, and even broke into the Era River and went to different Era Planes for this!


    In the end, Wang Ye did find out many valuable clues.


    The realm of the gods does exist!


    This path is above the immortal path. Only by stepping into the realm of the gods can we walk on the long river of the era and jump out of the shackles of the changing era, just like immortality.


    Therefore, such beings are called gods!


    The gods, in charge of the rules of the era, in the eyes of the world, are like the masters in charge of the order of heaven and the iron law.


    The gods are not afraid of the change of the era and the erosion of the years. Therefore, the power they master can surpass the civilization of different eras and eras.


    Because of their immortal existence, their influence can run through the past, present, and future!


    But these descriptions aside, the so-called gods are actually a group of practitioners who have stepped into the realm of the gods.


    What they comprehend is the law of the era, and they are not afraid of changes in the world, so they will be described as eternal masters by the world.


    Before Wang Ye was born, he had found out that the reason why those who set foot in the realm of the gods can be so powerful is that the core of them is that they have condensed the godhead from the law of the era and established the god position!


    And this also means that once the godhead possessed by the gods is taken away and the godhead is replaced, he will be knocked down from the mortal world!


    In addition, Wang Ye once deduced from many ancient ruins and clues that at the level of the gods, the godhead and the god position are limited!


    The reason is related to Era Long River.


    In the long river of epoch, there are many epoch civilizations, large and small.


    The laws of order contained in the civilization of each era can only allow a small group of people to condense the divine personality and forge the divine position.


    And all this means that the number of gods is limited!


    If other people want to become gods, they are bound to threaten those strong people who have already become gods.


    After all, condensing the godhead and casting the godhead all need to start from the law of the era.


    And most of the rules of the era on the Changyuan River have long been controlled and occupied by those who have already become gods. Who would be willing to give it up?


    It''s like climbing a mountain.


    The location on the top of the mountain is only a small piece, and it has already been filled with people who have climbed to the top of the mountain. Those who come later will be rejected and suppressed if they want to climb the top of the mountain and occupy a place!


    Recalling these past events, Su Yi immediately understood the meaning of Luo Changning''s words.


    If someone becomes a god, he will threaten and attack other gods.


    The threat of reincarnation power is even more terrifying, and it can completely deprive those gods of the epoch order!


    "For those gods, practitioners who set foot in Taijing are only one step away from becoming gods, so they are the greatest threat."


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the catastrophe against the characters in Taijing happened!"


    When Su Yi thought of this, he suddenly thought of the Immortal Realm today, those Taijing powerhouses who had been hiding for a long time.


    People like Xue Xiaozi of the Taiqing Sect, Jiang Tai''a of the Taiyi Sect, and even the Emperor Slaying the Sky from the Bihai Immortal Palace have been in hiding a long time ago.


    The reason is, to avoid the "disaster"!


    And according to the old guy of Tianshouzi, the so-called divine disaster is also called the calamity of the five declines of heaven and man, and it is aimed at the characters who set foot in the Taijing.


    "Is it possible that this so-called divine disaster, like the catastrophe that happened in the Taihuang period, came from the handwriting of the gods?"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help saying: "Brother Shen, what secrets have you discovered?"


    Su Yi suddenly woke up and said, "This golden animal skin is the skin of the Yunze Mingkong beast, and it came from a Taijing figure named Luo Changning."


    Su Yiyan was concise, and told Tang Yuyan the two incredible sights he had seen.


    Knowing such a shocking secret, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but be shocked, and the whole person was stunned.


    It is true that she is a peerless immortal at the top level of the world, but the secrets such as gods and calamities are still too far away for her, as far away as legends.


    But she knows how extraordinary the characters in Taijing are, and each of them is a heaven-reaching almighty standing on the top of Immortal Dao!


    And when it was learned that all the characters in the Taijing period were ruthlessly killed by the gods, it was conceivable how great the shock to her was.


    After a long time, Tang Yuyan said: "So, this animal hide really has the secret of becoming a god?"


    Su Yi said: "The road to becoming a god has disappeared. Even if you gain insight into the mystery of becoming a god, you are destined to have no chance to become a god."


    Saying that, he handed the golden animal skin over, "You can take a look for yourself."


    Tang Yuyan was at a loss for a moment, never expected that Su Yi would be so happy, and directly let himself observe the secrets on the golden animal skin.


    "Never mind."


    Tang Yuyan shook his head, "These secrets are too far away for me. The more I understand, the more they will affect my Taoism."


    Su Yi didn''t force it.


    Inside this golden animal skin, there is indeed a secret seal power, no accident, that must be the "secret of becoming a god" in Luo Changning''s mouth.


    However, the attraction to Su Yi was not great.


    In terms of cultivation only, his current cultivation is far inferior to Tang Yuyan, and he still has a long way to go from Taijing.


    And comprehend the mystery of becoming a god, the premise is to have a Taijing cultivation base!


    "Although this animal skin is an immortal treasure in Taijing, the source power is about to be exhausted, and only the secret of becoming a god contained in it is valuable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the golden animal skin and stood up, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the two set off again.


    on the way.


    Tang Yuyan hesitated several times.


    This made Su Yi laugh and said, "It''s okay to say anything."


    This arrogant and strong-tempered woman suddenly became worried when facing her, which was unexpected by Su Yi.


    Tang Yuyan stabilized his mind and said, "Then I''ll say it straight, back then when you were on the banks of the Shamo River, you went to chase after Chu Batian, could it be him?"


    "Yes, he has been captured by me alive."


    Su Yi said calmly, "The reason why I concealed this matter is that I don''t want to let this matter involve your Tang family. After all, this fellow''s great-grandfather is Chu Shentong, Chu Laoer."


    Even though Tang Yuyan was mentally prepared, when he got such a calm reply from Su Yi, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Capture a peerless immortal alive!


    This is far more difficult than defeating a peerless Immortal Monarch at the Heaven Hunting Conference!


    Undoubtedly, when he was cleaning up Chu Batian, the other party had already been suppressed by Shen Mu before he could use the life-saving charm!


    Immediately, a doubt came to Tang Yuyan''s heart, why did Shen Mu want to capture Chu Batian alive?


    However, she wisely did not ask, but said: "If I expected it right, you should be that"


    She hesitated, but Su Yi understood and said, "Not bad."


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan widened her beautiful eyes and said, "Are you really that Su Yi?"


    Su Yi!


    A few months ago, he killed four immortal kings in anger on the seventh day, abolished the guard Shen Qingshi, and wiped out all six demon kings in the foreign demon camp.


    Those dazzling achievements have already caused a sensation in the world, spreading all over the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm, causing countless waves!


    "No wonder"


    Tang Yuyan muttered.


    In fact, she has already guessed some clues. After all, the rumored Su Yi is also a Yujing cultivation base, and he has also killed the demon prince Yin Beiwu who is comparable to the peerless immortal!


    Tang Yuyan was already suspicious when he saw that Su Yi had single-handedly defeated the six peerless Immortal Monarchs before Crack Void Mountain.


    And now, after receiving Su Yi''s affirmative answer, Tang Yuyan finally understood why when he first met Su Yi, whether it was Tang Baoer or the seventh uncle Tang Lingqi, they were tight-lipped about Su Yi''s origin.


    The funny thing is that he had been kept in the dark before, and he was very dissatisfied and rejected for Su Yi.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yuyan felt uncomfortable and ashamed.


    "By the way, are you not afraid that I will leak the news?"


    Tang Yuyan looked up at Su Yi.


    "Can you?" Su Yi asked back.


    Tang Yuyan was startled, shook his head and said, "Of course not."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then what''s there to worry about?"


    Tang Yuyan snorted, feeling that his problems were superfluous for a while.


    However, being able to tell these secrets candidly by Su Yi, this feeling of being trusted, still makes Tang Yuyan very useful and happy.


    She thought to herself: "At the moment, besides Bao''er and Seventh Uncle, I should be the third person to know Su Yi''s secret, right? This is so interesting."


    While talking, the two drifted apart.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi and Tang Yuyan passed through the land of the gods and came to a dead, barren and lifeless gray world.


    In the distance, there is a stone pillar standing in the sky, which is particularly eye-catching in this empty world.


    And the entrance to the secret realm that has survived from the Taihuang period is located in front of the stone pillar!

 Chapter 1685

    The stone pillar stood erect, covered with the mottled traces of the years.


    In front of the stone pillar is a dilapidated and crumbling altar.


    This Taoist altar is shaped like a lotus flower, half collapsed, the whole body is as black as ink, and it is also stained with dried blood.


    At this time, in the distance of this Taoist altar, dozens of figures stood.


    These figures are divided into different camps.


    And the person in the lead is the most eye-catching peerless immortal figure at this Tianhun Conference.


    There are Gong Nanfeng and Cen Baili of Taiqing religion.


    Weng Changfeng and Fei Zhen from Taiyi Sect.


    Zhuoyun of Lianhua Temple.


    They stood in different areas, facing each other at a distance, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Everyone, it''s not the way to go on like this, why can''t everyone cooperate first, go to understand the secrets of the Taoist altar together, and then open the entrance to the secret realm of Taihuang, and then join forces to enter it to explore the opportunity, wouldn''t it? Beautiful?"


    Humble Cloud Treasure looks solemn, with gentle expressions on his eyes.


    "Cooperation? Heh, whimsical."


    Weng Changfeng sneered, "Cooperation now, and after entering that secret realm, the winner will also be decided. In this case, it''s best to decide the winner now!"


    He has a sturdy figure, wearing a python robe, his face is cold, and he holds a silver war ge in his hand, and his whole body is full of breath.


    In Taiyi Sect, Weng Changfeng is undoubtedly the most dazzling peerless immortal, no one!


    "I don''t even know what''s hidden in that wild secret realm. Is it too reckless to fight and kill?"


    Gong Nanfeng spoke lightly.


    He wears a Taoist robe, his face is like a crown of jade, and he carries a sword box on his back.


    Long before the start of the Sky Hunting Conference, he was favored by many Immortal Kings, and they agreed that he had the most hope of becoming the leader of this Sky Hunting Conference!


    "If you are afraid of Gong Nanfeng, you can leave now."


    Weng Changfeng said coldly.


    "afraid?"


    Gong Nanfeng''s eyes were bright, and his body was filled with a stern aura, "If there is a melee, I can guarantee that you Weng Changfeng will be eliminated!"


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive, and the air seemed to freeze.


    These peerless immortals, one is more conceited than the other, and they are all the top leaders in the world, how can they not be clear, if there is a melee at this time, it is destined to be unfavorable to everyone?


    But no one is going to back down.


    Everyone wants to be the first to enter that wild secret realm.


    But everyone knows that no matter who is the first to comprehend the mysteries of the Taoist altar, he will definitely be besieged by others!


    Before, Gong Nanfeng was under siege.


    He is the first group of powerhouses to arrive, and he is comprehending the mysteries of the Taoist altar, and he has already gained something, and is about to crack all the mysteries.


    But who would have thought that with the arrival of other peerless immortals, he would not hesitate to fight him so much that he had to give up and retreat.


    With the example of Gong Nanfeng, who would dare to try it?


    So much so that the situation was so stalemate.


    "Are you going to keep fighting like this?"


    Zhuoyun is helpless.


    Weng Changfeng said: "I said, first set a rule and decide the winner. In this way, many unnecessary bloodshed conflicts can be avoided, and things can be solved naturally."


    As he said that, he sneered and said disdainfully: "But obviously, many of you have the idea of ????fishing in troubled waters, and dare not carry out such a duel!"


    Some peerless immortals looked a little uncomfortable.


    Indeed, as Weng Changfeng said, these peerless immortals thought that they would fight one-on-one, and they were definitely not Weng Changfeng''s opponents, so how could they agree?


    Not to mention other people, the monk Zhuoyun firmly opposed it.


    He is from Lianhua Temple, but he is only one person. Unlike other peerless immortals, he has at least some helpers by his side.


    For Zhuoyun, it is undoubtedly the best for everyone to put aside their prejudices and work together.


    Unfortunately, everyone has their own calculations, and it is destined that such a stalemate will be difficult to reverse.


    "At this time, it would be nice if there was someone who lifted the table."


    Zhuoyun sighed.


    Why is the situation deadlocked?


    In the final analysis, the strength gap between the people present is not large, and no one dares to rashly break this situation.


    Otherwise, once he is strong, he will be besieged by others.


    Hearing Zhuoyun''s words, everyone simply ignored it.


    And if you want to lift the table, you must at least have the confidence and ability to lift the table!


    Under such a situation, Gong Nanfeng and other peerless immortals have been besieged and had to give in, let alone others?


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Since you can''t stand still, let me lift the table."


    Sound travels the world.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, I saw two figures swept across the sky and the earth in the distance.


    One male and one female.


    It was Su Yi and Tang Yuyan.


    "Shen Mu! That guy really came."


    Someone screamed in surprise.


    "Senior brother, it was that Shen Mu who was near Crack Kong Mountain, overwhelmed six peerless immortals, and snatched a piece of golden animal skin that was suspected to be a Taijing fairy treasure!"


    Beside Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen spoke quickly.


    There was a commotion in the field, and people''s expressions changed quietly.


    Two days ago, Shen Mu''s deeds of overpowering the six peerless Immortal Monarchs in Crack Kong Mountain had already spread to their ears.


    Until now, who among them would not know that a peerless ruthless person like Shen Mu appeared at this Tianhun Conference?


    "Amitabha, it turns out to be Fellow Daoist Shen."


    Zhuoyun immediately showed a happy smile, folded his head, and took the initiative to greet him, "If today''s situation can be broken by fellow Daoists, it will become a good story in the world!"


    "yes."


    Weng Changfeng''s eyes were cold, "I don''t believe that he can withstand the siege of everyone present!"


    These words were very conservative, as if they wanted to bring everyone present to the same camp to threaten Su Yi.


    However, many people have long had this intention, and they have echoed:


    "Yes, no matter who wants to be the first to enter that wild secret realm, they must first ask us if we agree!"


    "It is indeed very powerful to overwhelm the six peerless immortals, but if you say that you can turn the table in today''s situation, it is obviously wishful thinking!"


    Undoubtedly, those peerless immortals are very jealous of Su Yi.


    But they were afraid of being afraid. They couldn''t give in because of this. Instead, they chose to unite and pointed the finger at Su Yi.


    In this regard, Su Yi just smiled, too lazy to argue.


    He stepped to the field and instructed Tang Yuyan to wait on the side.


    And he glanced at the people around him and said, "No need to talk nonsense, whoever doesn''t agree can do it."


    The words are casual, but domineering.


    Some peerless Immortal Monarchs frowned. Where did Shen Mu get the confidence to declare war on all of them alone?


    Gong Nanfeng suddenly asked, "Could it be that your Excellency really grabbed a Taijing fairy treasure?"


    This sentence immediately diverted everyone''s attention and aroused their curiosity.


    Su Yi glanced at Gong Nanfeng and said, "Defeat me, I''ll tell you."


    Gong Nanfeng frowned slightly, only then did he realize that this Shen Mu was far more powerful than he imagined!


    And the more powerful Su Yi is, the more he makes those peerless immortals present to be afraid.


    After all, this is an existence that has the ability to suppress the joint efforts of six peerless immortals. Who dares to underestimate it?


    Seeing all this, Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but be amazed by Su Yi''s audacity and style.


    Among the people present, who is not a dazzling figure favored by the immortal kings outside?


    People like Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changfeng, etc., are regarded as the characters who have the hope of becoming the leader of this Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    But at this moment, their limelight was completely overshadowed by Su Yi alone!


    "Is there no one here who dares to fight?"


    Su Yi asked.


    There was a hint of disappointment in his voice.


    This remark made many people feel uncomfortable.


    Immediately, a peerless immortal scolded: "Shen Mu, you don''t have to be arrogant, do you really think I''m just a decoration?"


    Yu Linfeng.


    Huang Ting Moshan Peerless Immortal Monarch, although his identity is slightly inferior to the peerless Immortal Monarchs of the giant forces present, his strength is extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to confront other peerless immortals present.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, others had already killed Yu Lin Feng and slapped them out.


    An understatement.


    Yu Linfeng was not panicked. When he was talking, he had already prepared for it. Seeing Su Yi coming, he made the first move with all his strength.


    boom!


    Layers of dazzling blood-colored rings appeared on his body, with nine layers, like the nine layers of blood-colored realms, superimposed on each other and blocked in front of him.


    Nine Domains Legal Realm!


    The supreme defense secret technique at the bottom of Lin Feng''s pressure box, once it is used, is enough to resist the full attack of any immortal figure in the world, and it is indestructible.


    At the same time, he bent his elbow and threw a fist, his body roared and smashed out fiercely.


    One defense and one attack, both offense and defense.


    What''s rare is that Yu Linfeng''s reaction was quick and savage, so many people couldn''t help but be impressed and moved.


    But the next moment, everyone''s expressions froze.


    Seeing that under Su Yi''s understated palm, Boom! A divine ring like a blood-colored domain suddenly collapsed like a piece of paper.


    As Su Yi slapped this palm down, a layer of blood-colored divine rings exploded, producing a dense drum-like explosion, and blood splashed.


    In the end, Yu Linfeng''s punch was worthy of being punched, and the Xeon Defense Secret Law "Nine Domains Dharma Realm" displayed on him was smashed.


    The whole person was slapped and flew out by this palm.


    boom! !


    The defensive magic weapon covering his chest shattered, a large piece sunk down, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and the whole person fell several dozen feet away.


    With one palm, the peerless Immortal Monarch Yu Lin Feng was severely defeated! !


    That relaxed gesture was like raising a hand to slap a fly.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Everyone was surprised and their faces changed.


    So strong! !


    Without saying a word, he shot directly, and in an instant, he broke Yu Lin Feng''s supreme defense technique and thwarted it!


    This is simply horrible!


    Before, people still had some doubts about Su Yi''s record over the six peerless immortals, but now, this doubt has disappeared.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    Even Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changfeng, the most eye-catching peerless monarchs, were also shaken in their hearts, awe-inspiring!


    Su Yi clapped his hands and said, "If anyone else is dissatisfied, you can stand up."


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone present, "Of course, I suggest that you should go together to avoid wasting time."

 Chapter 1686

    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain.


    This Shen Mu is too strong!


    After defeating Lin Feng with one palm, he directly declared war on everyone present!


    Everyone felt that Dignity was being seriously provoked, and they were angry in their hearts, and their eyes on Su Yi became unkind.


    Zhuoyun said suddenly: "The poor monk quit!"


    Swish!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhuoyun, and they were quite stunned. They didn''t expect that the ruthless and black-hearted monk of Lianhua Temple would be so cowardly.


    "Zhuoyun, aren''t you cultivating a fearless diamond heart, why are you the first to be cowardly now?"


    Weng Changfeng frowned, sarcastically.


    Zhuo Yunbao looked solemn and solemnly said: "Fearlessness does not mean ignorance. The poor monk thinks that he is not the enemy of Shen Mu''s fellow Taoist, so he should retreat."


    As he spoke, he showed a sympathetic look, looked at Weng Changfeng, and said, "Fellow Daoist, listen to the poor monk''s persuasion, and you should also retire."


    Weng Changfeng: ""


    He was so angry that he almost burst out laughing, this bald donkey, despite his cowardice, even persuaded him to retreat, it was a shame!


    "I won''t be involved either."


    At this time, Tang Yuyan spoke coldly, "Of course, I won''t help Shen Mu either, I don''t want to spoil his interest."


    People: ""


    How confident should Tang Yuyan be in Shen Mu to dare to say such a thing?


    "Anyone else to quit?"


    Su Yi asked, took out the jug and took a sip.


    No answer.


    People''s expressions are gloomy and uncertain.


    This really makes people feel embarrassed, just one person, it broke the stalemate between them before and directly declared war on all of them.


    Who wouldn''t be outraged by this?


    "That being the case, let''s go together. I''m in a hurry. If no one makes a move within ten minutes, I''ll treat you as admitting defeat."


    Su Yi said lightly, "At that time, if anyone dares to make another move, I promise that they will be severely punished!"


    All of a sudden, the field exploded.


    Provoking them not to speak, and giving them an ultimatum?


    "Then go together and teach him a lesson!"


    Taiqing Sect Cen Baili spoke coldly.


    "it is good!"


    "It''s long overdue."


    The others spoke out one after another, all with murderous aura.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Gong Nanfeng said, "Wait a second, I''ll go meet him alone!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that Gong Nanfeng would choose to fight alone at this moment!


    "Brother"


    Cen Baili frowned and was about to dissuade him.


    Gong Nanfeng waved his hand to stop him and said, "If I win, I can also afford to lose."


    As he said that, his robes were fluttering, and he had already stepped out. The tall and slender figure was like a lonely mountain moving sideways, bringing great oppression to people.


    Everyone was shocked, shocked by Gong Nanfeng''s vigor at this moment.


    "This guy is worthy of the unanimous optimism of those Immortal King characters. Just in terms of character, he is no longer comparable to others."


    Tang Yuyan whispered in her heart.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Gong Nanfeng and said, "As a descendant of the Gong clan in Shenwu Mountain, why are you willing to serve the Taiqing Sect if you are so proud?"


    In a word, those who are too puritanical suddenly frowned, what does this guy mean, do you have any opinion on them too puritanical?


    Gong Nanfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "I am both a descendant of the Gong clan and a descendant of the Taiqing Sect. Questions like yours are superfluous."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "As far as I know, before the Xianyun Era, the Gong clan and the Taiqing Sect were inseparable from each other. How come they are now like a family?"


    Many people present sneered.


    Does this guy really have no idea, or is he just pretending to be confused?


    Who in the world doesn''t know, in the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era, the Taiqing Sect saved the Gong clan from fire and water?


    Su Yi ignored this, he just looked at Gong Nanfeng quietly.


    Gong Nanfeng frowned and said, "There is no need to delay, I just ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense and said, "Go ahead."


    boom!


    Gong Nanfeng took a step forward, the world swayed, and around him, the dazzling power of the most powerful law surged out, transforming into a long sharp sword.


    Gong Nanfeng held a long saber in his hand, his breath suddenly changed, fierce and savage, and his edge was peerless.


    The most astonishing thing is that behind Gong Nanfeng, there are ten phantoms of cave dwellings, which are transformed into round divine rings. In each cave dwelling, there is a phantom figure of a golden-crow divine bird, which flutters its wings and sets off a thousand feet of lava. flame.


    Boom!


    As the ten cave dwellings revolved, the nearby voids were twisted and collapsed, and a peerless divine might that was like burning the sky and destroying the earth, stirred up the nine heavens and ten earths.


    "Dongtian Burning the World Scripture! The Gong clan has the highest inheritance. It is said that this ancient Taoist scripture was improved by Emperor Yongye himself with supreme wisdom, pointing directly to the legendary secret of Taijing. endless!"


    Someone was moved and exclaimed.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    At this moment, Gong Nanfeng''s power is too strong, and that kind of edge seems to pierce the sky!


    "Have you cultivated ten caves?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, "This Gong Nanfeng is indeed a peerless figure, but unfortunately, now he is serving the Taiqing Sect."


    He sighed inwardly.


    boom!


    Gong Nanfeng attacked brazenly and slashed with a knife.


    The ten caves roared and burst into endless flames, and with the violent sword intent, they slammed down.


    At that moment, the void seemed to be smelted, and everything was burning violently.


    The nearby immortals all retreated far away, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    In the face of this knife, Su Yi did not dodge or evade, and his expression was unwavering. Only his right hand was raised, and his palm was like a knife, turning everything in the sky.


    laugh!


    It seems like an understatement, but it has the potential to be indestructible, severing the sky, and also cutting the knife from Gong Nanfeng into two pieces.


    Click!


    The detonation shook the sky, and the raging flames were torn apart.


    Not far away, Gong Nanfeng''s robe was swept away by all these forces, turning into pieces and flying away.


    His face changed slightly.


    At the Immortal Monarch level, he has long had few opponents. When he makes a full effort, he can make the peerless Immortal Monarchs present to retreat and not dare to take his edge.


    But now, in just one blow, the opposite Shen Mu broke his Xeon''s knife, how could he not be surprised?


    "Burning Vault!"


    Gong Nanfeng shouted loudly, and his power became more and more terrifying, and he slashed out again.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a mighty sea of ??lava that swept through the sky, and the boundless and domineering Taoism seemed to be refining this world.


    But after waiting for a knife, it was broken again by Su Yi''s palm.


    There is no way to shake Su Yi at all!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience trembled and was surprised.


    Zhuoyun couldn''t help but be afraid, secretly said: "Fortunately, when I was defeated by him last time, I directly confessed it. If I try my best, I''m afraid I will be hanged and beaten, and the end will be miserable."


    "Feng Kong!"


    Gong Nanfeng shouted loudly.


    He tried his best to completely forget about victory and defeat.


    boom!


    In an instant, Gong Nanfeng seemed to be transformed into a god of war who was in charge of the Heavenly Sabre. Between swinging the saber, flames swept through the air and became violent.


    And behind him, ten phantoms from the caves roared loudly, spurting divine flames, and faintly, the sound of golden crows roaring through the sky.


    Gong Nanfeng at this moment really deserves the word peerless!


    Unfortunately, in front of Su Yi, his offensive was like a breeze, and there was no threat at all.


    There is no other reason. The "Dongtian Burning the World" inherited by Gong Nanfeng was once handed by Wang Ye and became the inheritance of the Gong family.


    The mystery of this Taoist scripture, Su Yi is also far more clear than Gong Nanfeng.


    Under these circumstances, in the face of Gong Nanfeng''s attack, Su Yi can predict the enemy first without even thinking about it!


    Naturally, there are not many threats to speak of.


    Seeing Su Yi standing there casually, his figure never moved from beginning to end, but in an understatement, he completely resolved Gong Nanfeng''s offensive!


    That calm attitude made many people shocked and frightened.


    Gong Nanfeng couldn''t help being surprised, and felt depressed in his heart.


    He had already noticed that no matter what kind of ultimate move he used, it seemed that Shen Mu would see through the mystery at a glance, so he could break it in one fell swoop!


    This is simply appalling.


    Let Gong Nanfeng have a feeling that all the secrets of his body have already been seen through by his opponents.


    "No wonder you haven''t set foot in the Immortal King Realm yet, so you haven''t figured out the way to merge the ''Ten Caves'' into one."


    Su Yi whispered.


    As he spoke, he twitched his sleeves suddenly.


    boom!


    The sword light in the sky shattered, and the endless divine flame exploded.


    In the midst of the earth shaking, Gong Nanfeng flew upside down, standing still several hundred meters away.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Gong Nanfeng had disheveled hair and pale cheeks. The ten ghostly shadows in the cave behind him had all become dim, and were swaying in constant turbulence. It was obvious that he had been severely thwarted by the force of Shen Mu''s sleeves!


    As for Shen Mu, he has never been shaken.


    Since the start of the war, he has not even moved his footsteps.


    Judgment!


    "Why don''t you use the treasure?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gong Nanfeng took a deep breath and said coldly: "The great road is fighting for the front, and the battle is just one breath. You don''t use the treasure, I disdain to use it!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you say that, you are already defeated."


    Gong Nanfeng was silent for a while, his expression uncertain.


    How could he not be clear, he was more than defeated, if the opponent made a full shot, he was afraid that he would have been eliminated long ago!


    For a time, Rao was as stubborn as iron, and he couldn''t help feeling frustrated. He couldn''t imagine how such a terrible opponent could exist in this world.


    "Senior brother, let''s go together, I don''t believe that we can''t take him down!"


    Cen Baili gritted his teeth and said.


    Gong Nanfeng shook his head and said, "I said, I can afford to lose!"


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi and said, "No matter why you ridicule my Gong family for serving the Taiqing Sect, but I want to tell you that I, Gong Nanfeng, have never been worthy of my ancestors!"


    After that, he crushed the life-saving letter, and the loud words still echoed in the field, and his figure disappeared.


    Undoubtedly, Gong Nanfeng conceded defeat and left Tianshou Demon Mountain!


    This scene made everyone present feel up and down, unable to calm down.


    No one thought that Gong Nanfeng, the most high-profile peerless monarch, would have difficulty shaking Shen Mu and had to admit defeat and leave!


    "Have you ever been worthy of your ancestors? I hope so"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 1687

    Su Yi looked around and said, "Are you planning to go together?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Yu Linfeng was defeated, even Gong Nanfeng was defeated!


    This made everyone''s fighting spirit shaken.


    "Everyone, in my opinion, it''s better to give it a complete fight. If you lose, you are nothing more than being eliminated from the game, and there is nothing to lose."


    Weng Changfeng said indifferently, "But if we win, the situation will turn around!"


    The words immediately moved many people''s hearts.


    Su Yi snorted and walked towards Weng Changfeng, "Then give it a try."


    Weng Changfeng''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shouted: "Everyone, if you don''t make a move at this time, when will you wait? Kill!"


    He directly sacrificed a Taoist seal and killed it violently.


    At the same time, some peerless Immortal Monarchs looked at each other, gritted their teeth sharply, and shot directly to kill Su Yi.


    "Don''t go out and don''t create here, I''m going to do this guy too, it''s arrogant!"


    "Yes, fuck him!"


    "kill!"


    The shouting was so loud that all the immortals present were dispatched.


    One by one, like wolves and tigers, with divine might.


    I don''t know, I thought Su Yi had done something outrageous.


    Even Tang Yuyan was targeted by a group of immortals and was besieged.


    Only Zhuoyun escaped the fastest, avoided far away, and did not dare to mix.


    At this time, Su Yi had already lost patience, no longer hesitated, and planned to make a quick decision.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword resounded like a tide.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure unfolding, Mi Zha''s sword qi roared out, and accompanied him, killing those opponents.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi swept.


    A piece of treasure was shaken and flew out.


    Seven or eight Immortal Monarchs were directly crushed and their blood spilled into the void.


    At a critical moment, he had to crush the life-saving letter and escape.


    And with Su Yi''s ruthless hand, he was alone, rampaging in the melee, invincible.


    All the secret methods that reach the sky and the mysterious treasures are all vulnerable to a single blow, like a bubble being shattered by an incomparable sword energy.


    Wherever Su Yi passed, it was like a wind swirling in the clouds, suppressing each opponent.


    Someone''s body was torn apart and screamed.


    Someone''s soul was hit hard and fled in panic.


    Even those peerless Immortal Monarchs are no different from native chickens and dogs, they were defeated one by one, and the end was miserable.


    "Why come here?"


    In the distance, Zhuoyun sighed, and a sentence emerged in his mind, compassion is beyond measure!


    "hateful!!"


    Cen Baili screamed. He was slashed on the ass with a sword, his flesh was blurred, and his whole body jumped up in pain. He was still in the air when Su Yi slapped him on his body, and his body collapsed.


    At the moment when his life was at stake, he had to take endless humiliation and choose to crush the life-saving letter and escape.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the sword rains like a waterfall.


    On Tang Yuyan''s side, the four Immortal Monarchs who were besieging her were covered by Pangtuo sword rain, and they were all cut to pieces.


    When witnessing this scene, Weng Changfeng, who had previously called on everyone to besiege Su Yi, turned around and fled without saying a word.


    The speed is called a fast.


    Seeing this, Zhuoyun couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    His figure moved sideways, blocking the road ahead, carrying the brick-like treasure seal and smashing it at Weng Changfeng, his attack was ruthless and decisive.


    Without blinking.


    boom! !


    Weng Changfeng''s figure flickered. Although he blocked the blow, he was shaken with blood and energy.


    "Zhuoyun, don''t you not mix?"


    Weng Changfeng was furious.


    Zhuoyun looked sympathetic, and said, "The poor monk''s six roots are not pure. After being scolded by fellow Taoists for a cowardice before, his mind is uneasy, and he can''t control my hand at all!"


    Saying that, he picked up the treasure seal and smashed it hard.


    boom! ! !


    Weng Changfeng originally planned to escape, but he was smashed again and his figure was blocked, and for a while, his teeth were clenched in anger.


    "Look, my hand is not obedient at all. If I have to smash you, this is probably called the six impure minds."


    Zhuoyun sighed, and his expression became more and more pitiful.


    However, his attack was extremely ruthless.


    For a time, Weng Changfeng couldn''t find the opportunity to escape, and was completely restrained by Zhuoyun.


    "Shen Mu, I have already conceded defeat, why should I kill them all?"


    Suddenly, Fei Zhen shouted angrily in the distance.


    Immediately, the scream was replaced by a scream.


    Weng Changfeng''s heart trembled, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw that his younger brother Fei Zhen was directly hit by a domineering sword energy, and his whole body was split in half!


    In the end, only the soul escaped the catastrophe, and was saved by the life-saving letter.


    At this time, those Immortal Monarchs in the field have been wiped out!


    When he saw this scene, Weng Changfeng couldn''t help being completely horrified, and gave Zhuoyun a vicious look: "Bald donkey, wait for me!!"


    Saying that, he crushed the life-saving letter, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Wait, just wait, then the poor monk will show great mercy and save you."


    Zhuoyun muttered.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help being stunned, only to realize that the battle had already ended.


    Besides him, there were only Shen Mu and Tang Yuyan left in the field.


    Zhuoyun took a deep breath and exclaimed: "Praise the Buddha of Infinite Longevity, the demeanor of the Taoist friend Shen is like the great sun in the sky, which is enough to illuminate the world alone. From the poor monk''s point of view, the current generation of immortals should respect the Taoist friends. , throughout the ages, there is no one who can compare with fellow Daoists!"


    He talked endlessly and praised, making Tang Yuyan feel uncomfortable for a while, is there such a face to face?


    You are the peerless immortal of Lianhua Temple!


    Can you have a bit of the spirit of a Buddhist descendant?


    "Do you want to go to that wild secret realm with me?"


    Su Yi looked over, half-smiling.


    Zhuoyun scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and coughed dryly: "If it is possible, I hope fellow Daoists will help you and bring a poor monk along."


    Su Yi directly refused: "No."


    Zhuoyun was stunned for a moment, but he stopped talking.


    Finally, he sighed and turned away.


    He really thought in his heart that he might be able to form a good relationship with Su Yi by taking this opportunity, but obviously, the other party refused.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear:


    "Forget it, since you are cultivating the Lotus Bodhi Sutra, I will give you a little advice. At some point, if you can comprehend the wonderful truth of ''Bodhi has no self-mind'', you can become a Buddha on the spot and become a king."


    It was just a few words, but Zhuoyun was struck by lightning, and the figure stopped there, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Bodhi has no ego, no ego, no ego, no ego"


    "I understand, there are ten thousand leaves of Bodhi, there are thousands of wonderful methods, and one leaf is the easiest to obstruct the eyes, and clinging to me is the one leaf of Bodhi that covers the state of mind!"


    "Only by breaking this obsession and forgetting both things and me, can we break through the realm and prove the wonderful realm!"


    "This is the so-called Bodhi tree without a tree, a mirror is not a stage, there is nothing in it, where can it cause dust!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuoyun seemed to pierce the window paper, and countless insights surged in his heart, and he felt a great sense of empowerment.


    After a long time, a smile appeared on Zhuoyun''s lips, and he sensed that within a year, he would definitely break through!


    He suddenly turned around with a solemn expression, folded his head and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shen."


    Just when he said this, he suddenly realized that there was no sign of Su Yi in the field!


    Only Tang Yuyan stood there.


    "You''re finally awake."


    Tang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing, her eyes were strange.


    Zhuoyun was stunned, and said, "Daoyou Shen, has he entered that wild secret realm?"


    Tang Yuyan nodded and said, "Half an hour ago, he had penetrated the mystery of the Taoist altar and entered it. Unfortunately, only one person was allowed to enter at the entrance, and then he disappeared completely."


    "Half an hour ago"


    Only then did Zhuoyun suddenly realize that he had fallen into that epiphany for so long before!


    After calming his mind, he asked, "Daoyou Tang, do you know what kind of holiness Shen Mu is?"


    Before, it was just a word to break through the barrier to breaking the boundary that he was facing, which was simply unbelievable!


    It should be noted that what he cultivated was the "Lotus Bodhi Sutra", and there were only a few people in the entire Lianhua Temple who could comprehend and practice this sect.


    So far, even the old people at Lianhua Temple have not been able to give him much help in his practice.


    In other words, if he wants to break through, he can only figure it out on his own.


    But now, an outsider like Shen Mu seems to know everything about him like the back of his hand, and he even knows the bottleneck he encountered. Just a word, it completely wakes him up, how can he not be shocked?


    This is no different from the grace of enlightenment!


    After calming down, Zhuoyun finally deduced that this Shen Mu must have a very deep relationship with their Lotus Flower Temple, and even knew the secrets of the Lotus Bodhi Sutra well.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to do this step.


    This reminded Zhuoyun that when he was defeated by Shen Mu for the first time, the other party broke his Bodhi Wanye body in one fell swoop, and he also talked about their Lianhua Temple patriarch "Nieti"!


    Tang Yuyan sighed: "I thought that fellow Daoist knew about Shen Mu''s origin, and he planned to ask him about it."


    Zhuoyun was stunned: "You don''t know either?"


    Tang Yuyan said: "No false words."


    Zhuoyun was silent, remembering what Shen Mu once said, Buddhism taught a predestined law, when the predestination law comes, you will naturally know.


    "Forget it, there is no need to force it. With the demeanor and background of Fellow Daoist Shen, after this Heavenly Hunting Conference, he will definitely be famous all over the world. By then, his origins may be clear."


    After saying that, Zhuoyun turned around and left.


    Tang Yuyan''s eyes were weird, secretly thinking that as long as my Tang family didn''t reveal Shen Mu''s identity, who would have thought that Shen Mu was Su Yi?


    It should be noted that the world of the immortal world knows that Su Yi is the cultivation base of the universe.


    And Shen Mu, who Su Yi pretended to be, was long regarded as a peerless immortal because he was wearing a robe made of "Sky Illusionary Ice Silk"!


    So far, no one has found out.


    Under such circumstances, who can connect him with Su Yi?


    "However, what Monk Zhuoyun said is also good. After this Tianhun Conference, the name Shen Mu is destined to be famous all over the world and shock the world!"


    Tang Yuyan murmured in his heart.


    There are only three days left, and the Tianhun Conference will end.


    Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changfeng, Cen Baili and other peerless immortals were already eliminated by Su Yi.


    Just talking about the record, the current Su Yi is already well-deserved number one, overwhelming all the peerless Immortal Monarchs!


    at the same time--


    Su Yi''s figure trekked in a secret world.


    There are scenes of collapse and ruin everywhere, and the entire secret world seems to be completely destroyed, and there is nothing worth paying attention to along the way.


    After a long time, Su Yi suddenly stopped and heard a scream.

 Chapter 1688

    outside world.


    In the huge dojo, the atmosphere was depressing.


    The immortal kings were silent, and their brows were full of surprise.


    Not far away, stood Gong Nanfeng, Cen Baili, Weng Changfeng, Fei Zhen and other peerless immortals who had just been eliminated.


    The worst thing was Fei Zhen, her body was split open, and only the spirit escaped.


    Even if he can reshape his body in the future, it will definitely affect his path!


    Everyone at the scene has learned what happened, and for a while, everyone was shocked and could not calm down.


    It''s that Shen Mu again!


    Two days ago, in the battle of Splitting the Sky Mountain, he overpowered six peerless Immortal Monarchs.


    And today, he defeated Gong Nanfeng and other 14 peerless Immortal Monarchs in one fell swoop.


    This kind of record is simply shocking.


    "Is there any problem with this Shen Mu?"


    Suddenly, an immortal king of Taiqing Sect spoke in a deep voice, his eyes flickering, "In the past, I never heard of such a peerless immortal king in the immortal world. If things go wrong, there must be demons. I doubt that there is something wrong with his identity. !"


    There was a commotion all over the place, and everyone was in shock.


    Tang Jinhong, the ancestor of the Tang family, snorted coldly, and said: "As we all know, the rules of heaven and earth in Tianshou Demon Mountain cannot let the characters of the Immortal King enter it, even if they hide their cultivation!"


    "This also means that the achievements Shen Mu has achieved are based on his own strength. I believe those who were defeated by Shen Mu should know this best."


    Saying that, he glanced at Gong Nanfeng and the others.


    No one refuted.


    Tang Jinhong continued: "Under these circumstances, you Xie Kuiyuan suspect that there is something wrong with Shen Mu''s identity, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "I''m just skeptical."


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, said with an expressionless face, "When the Heaven Hunting Conference is over, and after Shen Mu comes out, I can see if there is something wrong with this son after cross-examination."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    On the Taiyi Sect, an Immortal King agreed.


    "If there is really no problem with this Shen Mu, he is naturally not afraid of being checked for identity. Brother Tang, what do you think?"


    "This matter must be checked and cleared!"


    Soon, the immortal kings present expressed their opinions.


    Tang Jinhong frowned.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Lingqi had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help but worry.


    How could he not see that these great powers'' peerless immortal kings were defeated so badly that they made those immortal kings angry, so they would point the finger at Su Yi?


    "It''s troublesome."


    Tang Lingqi sighed inwardly.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Su Yi''s performance in this Sky Hunting Conference was too conspicuous, but he was targeted!


    This was something Tang Lingqi never thought of before.


    Heaven Hunting Magic Mountain.


    In that secret world left over from the Taihuang period.


    Su Yi paused, only to feel that the scream was somewhat familiar.


    He immediately swept away in the direction from which the screams came from.


    Soon, a bronze hall standing in the ruins came into Su Yi''s eyes.


    The great hall is a thousand feet high. After the erosion of the ages, it has not been damaged much, but it has added an ancient and solemn charm.


    Arriving here, the scream sounded again.


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered.


    This is the voice of Zhuyou Dapeng Bird!


    Back then, at the Taiwu Mountain ruins in Bailuzhou, this foul-mouthed thief once appeared with Tianshouzi.


    Could it be that the old bastard is here too?


    But how did he bring the thief bird into this place?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    It should be noted that this is the Tianshou Demon Mountain, and the rules of heaven and earth do not allow the entry of powerhouses beyond the level of immortals!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward and swept towards the bronze hall.


    Inside the Bronze Hall.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird shivered, curled up there, and his eyes were full of fear.


    On one side, Tian Sianzi gritted his teeth and looked uncertain.


    His scrawny body was covered with bloody scars, his hair was disheveled, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    In the distance, there stood a tall and burly man covered in black armor.


    The black armor has long been broken and rusted, but it still can''t hide the fierce and bloodthirsty aura on the tall man.


    The most shocking thing is that a blood-colored chain with the thickness of a thumb passed through his shoulders, along his chest to his abdomen, a blood-colored hole was pierced, and the blood-colored chain was firmly entangled!


    At a glance, it looks like a fierce god who has been imprisoned!


    The man''s face was covered in armor, revealing only a pair of indifferent, cold pupils, with no mood swings.


    He stood there quietly, motionless, not breathing at all.


    But looking at this tall man in armor, Tian Shouzi''s brows were full of helplessness and fear.


    "Go and try again."


    Tian Shuan gritted his teeth and patted Zhuyou Dapeng Bird''s head.


    The thief scolded: "I won''t even try to kill me! I''m going to you, I haven''t lived enough yet!"


    Before, it had shot many times and tried its best, but every time it was slapped to the ground by the man in armor, and beaten wildly.


    That''s a horrible thing!


    Now, its wings are about to break, its bones are about to crack, and its breath is dying.


    "Are you willing to leave like this?"


    Tian Shuan pointed to the back of the armored man, where there was a Taoist platform made of jade. On the Taoist platform, there was a black sarcophagus that was only six inches long.


    The sarcophagus is simple and unpretentious, as small as a hairpin, without any embellishments, but anyone can see that the six-inch sarcophagus is an incredible treasure!


    "I''m sure, not only the six-inch sarcophagus, but even the sapphire Taoist platform is no trivial matter, imprinted with a strange source of chaos power, if you can grab these two treasures, you and I will not be able to be proud in the future. Immortal world?"


    Tianshouzi spoke quickly and tempted, "Think about it, don''t you want to ride a female dragon to play in the future?"


    Candle You Dapeng Bird: ""


    I have to say, it''s very exciting, very exciting.


    But it is more clear that even if he is fighting for his life, it is no different from courting death.


    The strength of the armored man is too terrifying. If it weren''t for his sanity, he would only foolishly guard in front of the Taoist platform. With the strength of the armored man, he would have been killed many times!


    The thief rolled his eyes and said, "Old man, can''t you figure it out, why can''t you figure out how to break the game?"


    Tian Suanzi said angrily: "I will ask you, will you go?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird did not hesitate to think.


    Snapped!


    Tian Shuan slapped the thief on the head with a slap and scolded: "What a fucking piece of shit, if I knew earlier, I should have cooked and eaten you in eight pieces!"


    "You don''t go, I go!"


    Saying that, he rolled up his sleeves, gritted his teeth sharply, strode forward, and smashed the armored man with a punch.


    From beginning to end, the armored man was as motionless as a clay statue.


    But that day, the punch came, and a bloodthirsty luster suddenly appeared in his indifferent and cold eyes, and he slapped it out with a palm.


    boom!


    A shrill scream rang out, and Tian Suanzi was blasted out and fell on the steps outside the hall.


    He twitched all over, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he was miserable.


    It turned out that the slap was directly slapped on his face, the bridge of his nose was interrupted, and blood was flowing.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird laughed unkindly and gloated.


    "Fuck, make me anxious, no"


    Tian Shuan scolded, and just as he said that, an indifferent laughter sounded: "It really is you old bastard."


    Tian Shouzi froze all over, turned his head suddenly, and saw a man in a Taoist robe with a bun on his head coming.


    He was stunned, and said in surprise: "Hey, isn''t this my good half-brother, you are here too!"


    He hurriedly got up from the ground and was about to step forward to give Su Yi a big bear hug, but was pushed away by Su Yi in disgust.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird was stunned and said, "Old man, when did you have such a good brother?"


    Tianshouzi blushed and said with a smile: "You stupid thing with eyes and no pearls, didn''t you see that this was your Master Su?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao widened his eyes and suddenly remembered who the other party was, that young man named Su Yi!


    It tut tut praised: "My dear, this kind of disguise art is amazing, it has been hidden from this seat''s ''eye of Zhuyou''! Of course, that is because this seat is useless to use such magical powers, otherwise, it is destined to be I can''t hide it from this seat."


    Su Yi ignored this, put his hands on his back, walked straight into the hall, and saw the tall man in armor, the Taoist platform and the six-inch sarcophagus behind him.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Su Yi stared at the man in armor, his heart stunned.


    The aura on this guy is extremely strange and obscure, filled with a bloodthirsty dangerous fluctuation.


    Tian Shouzi stepped forward and said, "That guy should be a Soul Puppet that survived from the Great Wilderness period, it is extremely terrifying, even if his source power is about to be exhausted, he still has the ability to easily kill Wonderland Immortals. The strength of the king!"


    As he said that, he pointed at Zhuyou Dapeng Bird, "Although this thief bird is a little unbearable, it is also an Immortal King personally trained by the old bald man, enough to kill the Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderland, but this thief bird just now Being slapped to the ground by that Soul Puppet, there is no resistance at all."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was immediately dissatisfied, "Hugh, take me as an example, aren''t you the same?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    A soul war puppet that survived from the Taihuang period could easily crush the Zhuyou Dapeng bird!


    This is really incredible.


    It is unbelievable what kind of terrifying strength this Soul Puppet should possess when it is at its peak.


    The so-called Soul Puppet is a kind of puppet.


    However, the Soul Puppet is different from the ordinary puppet. It has a divine soul, and it is no different from a living person except that the body is made of treasures.


    Some exquisite soul battle puppets can even be transformed again and again by constantly refining the power of the soul and body!


    The soul battle puppet in front of him is even more special. The reason is very simple. He survived from the Great Desolation Period!


    Think about it, that golden animal skin, which is called the fairy treasure of Taijing, has been eroded by endless years, and its source power has almost been exhausted.


    But this soul battle puppet miraculously survived the disappearance of these endless years, and can easily crush the Zhuyou Great Peng Bird!


    Who can not be shocked by this?

 Chapter 1689

    Tianshouzi said: "However, there should be a big problem with this Soul Puppet''s brain, and his mind is muddled. As long as he doesn''t approach the Taoist platform, he is no different from a piece of wood."


    that podium


    Su Yi looked over, "Can you see what kind of treasure it is?"


    Tian Shuan''s eyes flashed and said: "I can roughly see that it should be a Taoist enlightenment platform made of chaotic mother stone. If you can cultivate on it, you can enter a state of enlightenment, which is amazing. "


    "In this world, it can be called a first-class peerless treasure, which can only be seen by those giant forces."


    "As for the six-inch black sarcophagus"


    Speaking of this, Tian Shuan shook his head, "I can''t see through it either. Unless I can open this thing up, I''m afraid no one will be able to see the origin of this thing."


    Su Yi nodded.


    What is certain is that whether it is the Taoist platform or the six-inch sarcophagus, it must be the same as the soul war puppet, which has survived from the too wild period!


    Su Yi asked, "How did you find this place?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird immediately yelled in excitement, "The old bastard said that at this Heavenly Hunting Conference, there will be a purple electric golden eagle participating, and Lao Tzu will follow, who would have thought that Mao I didn''t see it, I was completely fooled by that old bastard!"


    It swears, is full of resentment, and is full of foul language without any seriousness.


    Tian Shuan coughed violently and said, "If it wasn''t for you, why would you follow Lao Tzu?"


    As he said that, he faced Su Yi and said with a dry smile: "At the beginning, I also heard that there was a secret realm that survived from a too barren time in the Demon Hunting Mountain, so I couldn''t help but come over to take a look at it, but unfortunately, the opportunity is near. It��s so close, but there��s nothing you can do.��


    Su Yi understood.


    With the old method of Tian Shuanzi, it is not difficult to enter the Tianhun Demon Mountain to avoid the obstruction of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Why don''t you use your big killer?"


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    He knows very well that this old bastard has a lot of forbidden treasures at the bottom of the box, including a black flag banner, which can even threaten the characters of Taijing!


    If it weren''t for this, this old bastard wouldn''t have been alive from before the Immortal Fallen Era to the present, and is still alive and kicking.


    "You can''t use it when it''s not a matter of life or death."


    Tianshouzi sighed, "Otherwise, I will be punished by the gods. My old bones have been ridden for thousands of years, how can I withstand such toss?"


    Su Yi pondered for a while and said, "I''ll try it."


    Tianshouzi was overjoyed and said, "With your help, why can''t you kill that Soul Puppet?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird poured cold water, raised his claws and pointed at himself, "Little guy, look at this seat, your whole body was almost blown up, just your daoism, it''s not enough to see, this seat advises you not to be fooled. , you can''t believe what that old bastard said!"


    Tianshouzi rushed over and slapped the thief on the head, "You flat-haired beast, and you know a lot of shit!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This old bird is to the living treasure. The more you talk to them, the more unclear it is.


    Clang!


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the human sword appeared in his palm.


    The blue-colored sword body is simple and simple, like a glass of glass, filled with a mysterious and dreamlike little light rain.


    This sword, he has not used it for a long time!


    Without him, I have never met a truly worthy opponent.


    "Hey, the quality of this sword is amazing."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird tut tut amazed.


    It can see at a glance that the sword of the world contains great mystery, and it is by no means a weapon in the general sense.


    Tianshouzi murmured in his heart, how could an ordinary fairy sword be worthy of this tyrant?


    Su Yi flicked the sword with a flick of his finger, and his body roared quietly.


    In an instant, he has turned all Dao Xing to an unprecedented level!


    boom!


    His might, like the birth of a divine sword, caused the entire hall to tremble.


    The armored Soul Puppet was extremely terrifying, so Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Dear me! What is his cultivation base, and how terrifying the sword power of this body is?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was shocked, and her eyes glowed with a mysterious luster, as if she wanted to see through all the secrets of Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Tian Shuan slapped his eyes tightly and shouted, "Take Zhuyou''s pupil to spy on his secrets? Kill him!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s body froze, and his heart shook.


    What does this mean?


    He is just a young man in the universe. Could it be that he still hides an extremely taboo secret?


    It didn''t dare to do it again, put away its magical powers, and honestly looked at Su Yi with Tianshouzi.


    Follow Su Yi step.


    boom!


    His sword intent climbed steadily, and he continued to condense.


    The human sword in his hand also uttered a passionate clear chant.


    The terrifying sword power surged away, and the entire hall trembled more and more severely.


    Swish!


    In the distance, the tall man in armor seemed to notice it. Suddenly, he looked at Su Yi. In the depths of those indifferent and cold eyes, there was a bloodthirsty luster surging.


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao both felt nervous in their hearts and felt chills all over their bodies.


    They have all seen the horror of this Soul Puppet, and they couldn''t help but sweat for Su Yi.


    Being stared at by the tall man, Su Yi also felt the pressure coming from his face, which stimulated his skin to tighten quietly.


    He dared not be careless.


    This Soul Puppet is too strong, and can easily crush the Immortal King. With his current strength alone, even if he goes all out, he is destined to not be an opponent.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not hesitate, and at the moment when he shot, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred����


    hum!


    Above the Taoist platform, the six-inch black sarcophagus seemed to be stimulated, trembling violently, releasing a circle of rippling black light.


    Then, this thing flashed out of thin air, like a swallow returning to its nest, came to Su Yi, and then flew around him constantly, as if extremely happy.


    Tianshouzi: "???"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "???"


    Both were dumbfounded. When the war was about to break out, who could have imagined that such an incredible change would take place?


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but be startled, and forcibly suppressed the sword that had been gaining momentum for a long time.


    Then, he understood.


    In his own sea of ??consciousness, the fifth divine chain wrapped around the Nine Prisons Sword shook and rubbed at this moment, as if awakening from the silence!


    Do not!


    Not to mention awakening, as if sensing something, making this divine chain resonate, thus triggering this change!


    Looking at the six-inch sarcophagus that was dancing happily beside him, how could Su Yi not understand?


    This thing must be related to his fifth life!


    For a time, Su Yi''s heart was up and down.


    It has been more than a year since the integration of the sixth Wang Ye''s Taoism.


    But up to now, he still doesn''t know who the fifth power is sealed by the fifth divine chain on the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And now, there seems to be a clue! !


    "My fifth life, is it a character who once lived in the wild period of the fairyland?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, "If so, will the Taoist platform and the soul battle puppet in this bronze hall in front of you be related to the fifth generation like the six-inch sarcophagus?"


    After a while, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and restrained his breath.


    He raised his hand, and the six-inch sarcophagus fell into his palm.


    This thing looks slender like a hairpin, but it is extremely heavy, like holding a majestic mountain!


    "What the hell is this called, to make a fortune in the coffin?"


    Tianhuazi couldn''t help screaming in amazement.


    He didn''t even think about breaking his head that a mysterious treasure that he coveted so much would throw his arms around Su Yi like this.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird murmured: "This should be called treasures only given to those who are destined. If it is not destined, how can the treasures be thrown into the net? It''s really goddamn unreasonable."


    The two compared the brutal beatings they had suffered before, and when they saw Su Yi raised his hand and took away an incredible mysterious treasure, they felt bitter, sullen and jealous in their hearts.


    But before the two could react, a scene that made them stunned was staged����


    Seeing the tall man in armor, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, his head lowered, his hands clasped together, and said, "Subordinate Lei Ze, welcome the return of the Lord!"


    The voice is hoarse and dry, but it is sonorous and powerful.


    The whole place was silent.


    Tianshouzi''s eyeballs almost fell out, and he muttered, "What''s the matter with him? This is it!?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "Evil! It''s so fucking evil!!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lord?


    Welcome back?


    Could it be that this Soul Puppet, who claims to be Lei Ze, was really left by his fifth generation?


    He didn''t bother to investigate the six-inch sarcophagus, and said, "Why do you call me Lord?"


    His eyes were fixed on each other.


    The man in armor raised his head, his originally indifferent and cold eyes were filled with confusion, and said, "I don''t know."


    His eyes kept changing, as if he was trying to think about something, but in the end he let out a low, painful groan, and the tall figure was shaking violently.


    Tian Shuan hurriedly shouted: "This guy has a serious problem with his soul, don''t let him think about it, or he will hurt himself!"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "No need to think about it, get up."


    "Here!"


    The man in armor stood up.


    His eyes returned to indifference and coldness, without emotional fluctuations, he stood there, as still as a tall statue.


    Tiansuanzi stepped forward and pointed to the six-inch sarcophagus in Su Yi''s hand, "Perhaps it was because this thing appeared in your hand that this guy misunderstood and regarded you as his master."


    Su Yi''s eyes were different.


    He didn''t explain anything.


    Tian Shuanzi may know that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, but he is destined to not know, he has other previous life identities!


    "It''s a pity, the soul of this Soul Puppet is seriously damaged, otherwise, many big secrets will definitely be asked!"


    Tianhuazi sighed, very sorry.


    Think about it, a Soul Puppet who survived from the Great Wilderness period is still so terrifying, and its origin is destined to be no trivial matter!


    Shaking his head, Tianhuazi''s attention was attracted by the six-inch sarcophagus in Su Yi''s hand, and he couldn''t wait to say, "Open it up and see what is hidden in it."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird also poked his head over, his eyes full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1690

    The six-inch sarcophagus is completely black, as clear and clear as the night sky.


    Hold it in your hand, like holding a majestic mountain.


    It is too heavy and mysterious, and there is no mystery at all from the surface.


    Su Yi was also curious as to what was hidden in this treasure related to his fifth generation.


    Unfortunately, he tried many times but could not open the sarcophagus.


    Even using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword only made this thing tremble for a while.


    "let me see."


    Unwilling, Tianshouzi held the sarcophagus in his hand and pondered.


    But in the end, he also failed, and his face was helpless.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Su Yi turned his eyes to the tall man in armor.


    The tall man said without hesitation, "The sword coffin sealed by the Lord!"


    Sword coffin!


    A sword''s coffin?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, what kind of considerations should he make to cast such a coffin for a sword?


    Tian Shuan couldn''t help but said, "Lei Ze, what else do you know?"


    The man in armor did not move, turning a deaf ear.


    "You look down on people, don''t you?"


    Tian operator is angry.


    However, he could also see that this Soul Puppet named Lei Ze obviously only obeyed Su Yiyan!


    "Then how to open this thing?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    The man in armor said, "My subordinates don''t know."


    Two people and one bird: ""


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and finally gave up and put away the six-inch sarcophagus.


    He secretly said in his heart: "When the power of the fifth generation of Taoism is truly awakened, this thing can definitely be opened!"


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with the blood-colored chains on this guy!"


    Tianshouzi suddenly screamed, "Why is it a bit like the aura of the catastrophe in the Immortal Fallen Era!"


    Su Yi stared at it.


    The man in armor was tall and burly, like a hill. The armor on his body was broken and outdated, and a blood-colored chain about the thickness of a thumb ran through his shoulders and wrapped around his chest and abdomen layer by layer, which was shocking.


    Look closely at the blood-colored chain, like a twisted and ferocious strange Dao pattern, filled with an imperceptible aura of catastrophe.


    Su Yilue took a closer look, frowned, looked at the man in armor, and asked, "What''s the matter with this blood-colored chain?"


    The armored man''s eyes glowed with a bloodthirsty luster, and immediately, he trembled all over, showing pain, and said hoarsely: "God disaster!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in armor groaned, his eyes were slack, and he became a little dull.


    It seems that just answering Su Yi''s question just now made his soul unbearable and suffered a serious impact.


    God damn it!


    Su Yi froze in his heart, remembering the scene he saw on the golden animal skin.


    During the Taihuang period, the gods launched a mysterious and terrifying forbidden catastrophe, slaughtering the world''s most powerful people.


    At that time, the old slave in black who had followed Luo Changning died in that catastrophe!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, such a catastrophe should be called a "disaster".


    In today''s world, those old monsters who hide and hide from the world are also avoiding similar calamities.


    Undoubtedly, this Soul Puppet named Lei Ze also suffered such a divine disaster, and the blood-colored chain inserted into his body is proof!


    "God calamity? The calamity of the five declines of heaven and man? No wonder I look so familiar. In the age of immortals, such calamities have occurred. The monk Qingqu of Lianhua Temple died in that calamity. Doom!"


    Tianshouzi said in surprise, "It''s just that this guy is still alive after suffering a divine disaster. Isn''t this mother too fierce?"


    It should be noted that the monk Qingqu of Lianhua Temple is the Fatian Buddha who has set foot on the top of the immortal way! A veritable Taijing existence!


    Even the monk Qingqu lost his life in that calamity, one can imagine how terrifying the catastrophe was.


    Under such circumstances, it is unbelievable that a soul war puppet who survived the wild period could survive the long years after suffering a divine disaster!


    Zhuyou Dapengniao sucked in a breath of cold air: "You mean, when this guy is at his peak, he is comparable to someone from Taijing?"


    "Probably!"


    Tianshouzi''s eyes were frantic, "I can''t imagine what a powerful existence in that far-flung period of extreme desolation must have been able to refine such a Soul Puppet!"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the armored man, keenly aware that this blood-colored chain caused too much damage to the armored man.


    Perhaps, if it wasn''t for the divine disaster, the spirit of this armored man would not have been damaged as badly.


    "Stand still, I''ll help you relieve the calamity on your body."


    Su Yi gave an order and stepped forward.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird originally wanted to dissuade him, but he suddenly remembered that last time he was at the Taiwu Mountain ruins, this young man had taken action to help him expel the power of divine calamity in his body, and immediately dispelled the idea of ??dissuading him.


    hum!


    An obscure reincarnation breath entangled Su Yi''s fingertips, and as he grabbed the blood-colored divine chain on the armored man, there was a burst of shattering sounds.


    Click click!


    The blood-colored divine chain was broken inch by inch, turning into a fine rain of light, completely wiped out by the power of reincarnation!


    No accident happened.


    Everything went so smoothly.


    At this time, Su Yi further realized that reincarnation is a taboo avenue.


    As Luo Changning said, the reason why the gods are afraid of reincarnation is that reincarnation can completely deprive them of the order of the era they are in charge of!


    And the so-called divine disaster and divine calamity, in the final analysis, are most likely transformed by the order of the era mastered by the gods!


    After thinking about this, Su Yi seemed to have broken the fear in his heart.


    After the blood-colored divine chain disappeared, a dazzling golden divine flame burst forth from the armored man, burning like fire, the whole person seemed to be freed from the shackles, and radiated a strong vitality!


    His pair of originally dull and sullen eyes filled with a look of expression.


    Then, he knelt down on one knee again, lowered his head and clasped his fists, and said, "Thank you, Lord!"


    His voice was hoarse and low, with a hint of instinctual excitement.


    Before waiting for Su Yi''s inquiry, the man in armor said solemnly, "Please forgive me, my subordinate''s spirits are severely damaged and confused. At the moment, only a trace of clarity has been restored, but soon, they will fall into confusion again."


    "However, although I can''t answer the Lord''s question, as long as the Lord gives an order, my subordinates will die!"


    The sound was sonorous and loud.


    Tian Huanzi hurriedly urged: "Quick, take this opportunity to ask who the Lord is in his mouth!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he saw that the armored man''s eyes had become muddled, and even the surging and powerful life fluctuations on his body were quietly restrained.


    Tianshouzi: ""


    Su Yi said: "It''s no longer important to inquire about those things. In the future, I will help him repair his soul and reshape his body. At that time, he will be able to restore all his senses."


    Having said that, Su Yi has already walked towards the Taoist platform in the distance.


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao quickly followed.


    This time, the soul war puppet Lei Ze did not stop him.


    The platform is like sapphire, filled with a thick ancient atmosphere like chaos.


    "As expected, this is a Taoist enlightenment platform made from a chaotic mother stone! A rare treasure in the world!"


    Tianshouzi''s face was full of joy, his eyes gleaming, "This treasure is enough to make those giant forces snatch their heads!"


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird was also coveted, and it was screaming, but it immediately exclaimed: "How come there are so many cracks in this thing!"


    Looking along its gaze, as expected, many cracks like spider webs appeared at the bottom of the Taoist platform, as if they were about to collapse.


    Tian Shuan snorted in his heart and said, "Fuck! I understand, in the final analysis, no matter how miraculous this baby is, under the erosion of endless years, it is about to rot and collapse!"


    With that said, he hurriedly climbed up the Taoist platform and sat on it, "Take this opportunity, let me understand first, and see if I can understand it."


    Before he finished speaking, Tianshouzi suddenly showed a strange expression, and his eyes gradually became dazed, fascinated, speechless, and wandering.


    At the same time, wisps of chaotic mist permeated from the Taoist platform and poured into Tianshouzi''s body, casting a mysterious charm on his figure.


    "This old thing doesn''t know anything about humility!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was jealous and itchy, and it had seen that Tianshouzi had entered an epiphany-like situation.


    This is really incredible. Just now, I was babbling and talking, and in the blink of an eye, I began to realize it!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, realizing the miraculousness of this "Enlightenment Platform".


    In the previous life, when Wang Ye was at his peak, he also refined a Taoist enlightenment platform on Taiwu Mountain, which was extremely famous in the whole immortal world and was known as the "Sacred Land of Taoist Enlightenment".


    Some of his old friends who have set foot in Taijing are full of praise for this.


    In comparison, the Taoist Enlightenment Platform in front of you is even more mysterious. It has survived from the Taihuang period and was refined by the mysterious chaotic mother stone. The mystery contained in it is very likely to involve the most primitive and ancient in the Taihuang period. The secret of the road!


    Time ticks by.


    Half an hour later, Tian Shuanzi opened his eyes from the Taoist Enlightenment Platform, and said with a wide-eyed smile: "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful! When I comprehend here, it seems that I have experienced the changes of all ages in an instant, realized the secret of the evolution of the Dao, and some of the innermost feelings of Lao Tzu. The puzzles and mysteries have finally been answered!"


    He was beaming, and he obviously benefited a lot.


    "It''s too little, hurry up and climb down for the lord!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao pulled him down with one paw, and rushed up by himself.


    Soon, the thief bird also fell into an epiphany, his eyes were in a trance, and there was no movement at all.


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Tian Shuanzi, "What answer did you realize before?"


    Tian Shuan shook his head and said, "The secret cannot be revealed."


    Su Yi glared at him, "Have you leaked a little? Since it''s been all over the place, it''s not bad this time."


    Tianshouzi: ""


    His expression changed for a while, and he suddenly sighed: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Before, he used the power of epiphany on the Dao Enlightenment Stage to deduce a secret!


    As a result, I saw a scene that could be called a strange and terrifying picture.


    Countless stars fell from the sky.


    There are figures of gods fighting fiercely above the nine heavens.


    God''s blood poured out.


    Screams resounded throughout the world.


    The sky is falling, the sky is dark!


    Like a picture of doomsday.

 Chapter 1691

    After Tian Shuan said this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help stunned.


    "The gods are fighting in the fairy world, and the blood of the gods is spilled, just like the end?"


    He can''t be calm.


    It should be noted that the gods are subject to order and rules and cannot come to the world. This is an iron law from ancient times to the present.


    Therefore, if the gods want to interfere and influence the situation in the world, they need to send divine envoys to walk the world, recruit believers, and do things for them.


    The two immortal forces like Yunji Immortal Mansion and Wanling Sect are like believers of gods in the world!


    But according to the scene that Tianshouzi deduced, the figures of the gods actually appeared in the fairyland, and set off a battle that seemed to be doomsday!


    This is no doubt amazing.


    Tianshouzi whispered: "It''s not necessarily the case. When I deduce the secret, there are also times when it doesn''t work."


    Su Yi said: "Isn''t there a long-standing rumor in the Immortal Realm that as the Immortal Realm ushered in a golden world, in the years to come, the road to conferring the gods will definitely appear, which also means that those people from Taijing , maybe we can usher in the opportunity to become a god."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tian Shuanzi, "Under these circumstances, it would not be surprising if the gods appeared in the Immortal Realm."


    Tian Shuan''s expression was cloudy for a while, and he said: "No, if such a thing really happens, it must mean that the epoch catastrophe is about to happen on the long river of the epoch! Otherwise, it is impossible for the gods to break the shackles of rules and order. , into the world."


    "The Great Tribulation of the Era? What does this mean?"


    Su Yi was surprised, this old bastard seemed to know a lot.


    "cough!"


    Tianshouzi said vaguely, "This is a catastrophe that only exists in the rumors. It is too far away from us, and it happened on the long river of the era, so you don''t need to care."


    "You only need to know that only when such a catastrophe that can be called a sky-changing event occurs, the gods aloof can come to the world without being restricted by the rules of order."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the future, whether the calamity of the era will break out will determine whether the gods will come to the world.


    In the same way, it will also decide whether the scene like the doomsday that Tianshouzi deduced will actually be staged!


    After half an hour, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird woke up from the epiphany.


    What is shocking is that the injuries on its body were completely healed at the moment of waking up, and the divine radiance was intertwined around the body, and the Dao light filled the air, realizing an incredible transformation.


    All the hair feathers have faded away, giving birth to brand-new hair feathers, black and shiny, with a metallic luster.


    Its eyes are becoming more and more secluded, a pair of sharp claws are polished like crystal jade, and every feather has a mysterious and strange natural Dao pattern.


    This amazing change is like breaking out of a cocoon into a butterfly, giving birth to Nirvana!


    Tianshouzi couldn''t help but stare, this thief bird actually achieved an earth-shaking transformation in the epiphany! ?


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey"


    On the Taoist Enlightenment Stage, Zhuyou Dapeng bird grinned, with a radiant face, smug, and high spirited.


    "Once enlightened, reborn!"


    It stretched out its claws and said in a deep tone, "In the future, this seat will be the Great Realm of Proving Dao, climb to the top of Immortal Dao, and let all beings in the world honor me as ''Emperor Zhuyou''!"


    "show off!"


    Snapped!


    Tian Shuan slapped the thief bird on the head, and then pulled it off the Taoist platform.


    "Old bastard, can''t your mother be more polite to this seat?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng was furious, "Aren''t you afraid that when this seat becomes an emperor, I will ask you to settle things?"


    Tian Shuanzi sneered: "Then wait until you become an emperor, and then I will honor you as a bird emperor!"


    "Old man, you dare to insult me?"


    "Don''t doubt, I dare to beat you!"


    The two were arguing, and Su Yi had already walked up to the Taoist Enlightenment Platform.


    He sat cross-legged.


    In an instant, he fell into a mysterious epiphany, his body and mind as if he had come to a vast source of chaos.


    Then, infinite changes emerged in the chaos, turning into changes in the world, the evolution of the heavens, the rotation of spring and autumn, and the vicissitudes of life.


    All the profound meanings of the Great Dao are presented in this infinite change, and interpreted as the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers.


    In an instant, it seemed to have undergone an eternity of changes.


    In the end, everything goes back to chaos.


    Chaos, which means the source, essence and beginning, is the root of the Dao and the foundation of practice.


    And Su Yi''s Dao power began to evolve in this chaotic primordial mystery, constantly tracing back to its origin.


    His Taoism in the universe, as early as the Qingya Academy, has reached the point of extreme perfection.


    Regardless of the cultivation base, the soul, the body of the Dao, or even the pet of the Dao Law, they are all perfect, and only one opportunity is needed to prove the Dao and break through the realm.


    But it was this opportunity that made Su Yi explore for a long time.


    But now, Su Yi clearly felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation was loosening, and the barrier that blocked the way forward was showing signs of being broken.


    That long-explored opportunity to break through the boundary is finally coming!


    Immediately, all of Su Yi''s thoughts disappeared, and he was completely immersed in epiphany, as if returning to chaos, even his mind wandered in it without reservation.


    A wisp of chaotic mist gushed out from the Dao Enlightenment Platform, and then merged into Su Yi''s body, who was sitting cross-legged, making his whole person''s qi and machine show an obscure, chaotic charm.


    Time passed quietly.


    an hour.


    two hours.


    three hours.


    It wasn''t until a day passed that Su Yi had not woken up from his epiphany. Tian Shuanzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This should be an epiphany, what kind of avenue mystery can it last for so long?


    "Old bastard, at this time, can you tell me what''s the origin of this little brother Su?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird asked in a low voice.


    A young man in the universe can defuse the power of divine calamity, and inexplicably obtain the six-inch sarcophagus, which is worshipped by a soul war puppet that has survived from the too wild period.


    Even Tian Shuan didn''t dare to let himself use "The Eye of Zhuyou" to investigate, all of which seemed so mysterious.


    Tian Shuan snorted coldly and said, "How can you, a flat-haired beast, find out such secrets? However, I don''t mind calling you one or two. In the future, when you see fellow Daoist Su, treat him as you. Treated like an ancestor, your benefits will be indispensable in the future!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao directly scolded: "I #��% let me be the grandson of a junior, how the hell do you have the face to say it!"


    Tian Shuanzi said coldly: "You are wrong, you just want to be a grandson, and fellow Daoist Su still doesn''t recognize him! I just tell you that you should treat him with the mentality of treating your ancestors. If you can do this, I will take the prize. The head guarantees that in the future, you will prove the Dao Taijing and become a generation of bird emperors by no means impossible!"


    Tianshouzi''s words are hard to hear and harsh.


    But the meaning of the words made Zhuyou Dapengniao''s heart move. This old bastard would not easily take his life as a guarantee. Could it be that this kid really has a way to help him realize his ambition of proving the Tao?


    At this moment, Tian Huanzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao froze all of a sudden, and immediately rushed out of the bronze hall together, looking up at the sky.


    At some point, a thick cloud of robbery suddenly emerged from the depths of the sky, pitch black as ink and silent.


    Just looking at it from a distance, the Zhuyou Dapeng bird exploded with feathers all over its body, and the souls of the dead screamed: "God and god!?"


    Snapped!


    It got a slap on the head.


    Tianshouzi gritted his teeth and said, "What a goddamn calamity, that is the great calamity of fellow Daoist Su! It''s just too weird and taboo."


    As he said that, Tian Shouzi''s expression also showed a look of horror.


    This calamity appeared silently, completely different from the ordinary robbery in the virtual realm, filled with a taboo-like aura.


    Rao is that he has experienced countless scourges in the past, and he has been ridden with thousands of calamities, but when he witnesses such a catastrophe, he is still frightened, and a touch of instinctual fear arises.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird screamed, "Breaking the realm of catastrophe? This is much more terrifying than the wonderful realm catastrophe I encountered when I became the Immortal King!"


    "Don''t you understand, it''s very simple, because this is a virtual catastrophe specially aimed at fellow Daoist Su!"


    Tian operator muttered.


    During the conversation, a robbery light fell silently, cut through the sky in an instant, and disappeared in the bronze hall.


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform, was struck by that robbery light.


    An unbelievable scene happened, the robbery was so taboo and terrifying, but when it was cut into Su Yi''s soul, it disappeared like a mud bull into the sea.


    It never caused Su Yi any harm at all.


    Even, he couldn''t wake up from that epiphany-like state.


    The reason is that he knows the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea and refines this ray of robbery!


    Seeing all this, Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help being stunned, how could they have no reaction at all! ?


    Soon, another robbery fell.


    But it still didn''t bring any harm to Su Yi, not even the slightest reaction.


    "Abnormal, too abnormal!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was stunned and dumbfounded.


    How terrifying is that weird catastrophe, making it so immortal kings are dying, who would dare to imagine that it would not be able to hurt a person who has transcended the catastrophe?


    "That''s normal."


    Tianshouzi breathed a sigh of relief, "That catastrophe may be extremely strange and taboo, but the power of Fellow Daoist Su is even greater than that!"


    He secretly said in his heart that all of this may be destined to be related to reincarnation!


    In the following time, more and more robbery light fell from the depths of the robbery cloud, but without exception, when it fell on Su Yi, it disappeared like snow melted into water.


    After half an hour.


    The sky robbery cloud completely dissipated.


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were both relieved.


    And Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform, remained motionless, as if he didn''t know that just now, he had passed through a peerless catastrophe that could be called taboo!


    And a transformation that can be called reborn is taking place around him.


    His cultivation, spirit, and body are all like Nirvana, breaking the bottleneck, driving straight, and entering a new realm in one fell swoop.


    Dao light is like a waterfall, and Dao sound is like thunder!


    This is phantom.


    The second largest realm of the Four Realms of Immortal Dao.


    Those who reach this realm are honored as true immortals!

 Chapter 1692

    On the Dao Enlightenment Stage, Su Yi''s expression was calm and ethereal, and there was no sign of awakening.


    But in him, an earth-shaking transformation is being staged.


    The Immortal Essence space in the body became more and more vast and vast, showing a huge and immeasurable, abyss-like aura like a prison.


    The Immortal Essence Space can accommodate a Taoist body in it. The deeper the cultivation base is, the larger and stronger the Immortal Essence space opened up, and the more Immortal Essence that can be accommodated.


    "Xianyuan Space" is extremely mysterious, just like a universe, which can accommodate all kinds of avenues, and evolve into the sun, the moon, the stars, the sky, the latitude, and the mountains and rivers.


    Some people with strong roots can even transform their immortal space into different forms!


    In this way, with the deeper Dao practice, the higher the realm, the stronger the laws of the immortal Dao in control, these wonderful scenes derived from the immortal essence space can even be manifested!


    In the previous life, Wang Ye once developed the Thirty-Three Sword Domains in the Immortal Essence Space!


    When he stepped on the top of Immortal Dao, with the movement of his body, he could make the Thirty-Three Sword Regions emerge from the sky when he raised his hand.


    After Su Yi set foot in the universe, the Immortal Essence space opened up, it evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    It''s just that at that time, the "Nine Prisons Sword" condensed by the Law of the Great Dao was extremely illusory and blurred, and it was suspended there quietly.


    But now, with Su Yi Daoxing breaking through to the virtual realm, the "Nine Prison Sword" in the Immortal Yuan space has become solid, giving people a heavy feeling!


    It is only in the form of a sword, just like lying on the boundless ruins, eternal and immortal, it can suppress the realm of the heavens, ancient and modern, and the future!


    And with Su Yixiu''s transformation, his body and soul are also changing, and every inch of his skin is shrouded in light, and every breath and breath is like a wonderful rhythm.


    "This motherfucker is the breath that a true immortal in the virtual realm can possess?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird murmured, and the eyeballs were prominent, which was very shocking.


    The changes in Su Yi''s aura were all seen in his eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became.


    In the end, its cognition is about to be subverted.


    Void Realm, the second great realm of the Four Realms of Immortal Dao.


    Void, empty.


    Step into this realm, comprehend the truth and the truth, and distinguish the truth from the false!


    Only by exploring the truth and reality can the cognition and comprehension of the Dao be further transformed.


    Therefore, the fairy who verifies the illusory realm is called "true fairy", which means that in this realm, he penetrates the false and illusory, and seeks a path that directly points to the essence of the fairy tale!


    Only when you reach this state will you have the opportunity to completely integrate the avenues you master into one!


    But the change in Su Yi''s aura made Zhuyou Dapengbird unable to believe that this is what a true immortal in the virtual realm can possess!


    "A fuss."


    Although Tian Suanzi was also very shocked in his heart, he pretended to be calm, "When he cultivates in the universe, he can easily kill the peerless immortals. It is like such a terrifying background. It is destined to be impossible to be ordinary comparable."


    "Don''t forget, what a taboo the robbery he experienced just now is!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird nodded again and again and said, "Then you say, after Daoyou Su has set foot in the virtual realm, will he have the power to fight against the Immortal King?"


    Tianhuazi''s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s hard to say, the characters of the Immortal King level are already kings above the Immortal Dao, and you should know that the magical powers and laws mastered by Wonderland are far superior to those of the Holy Realm."


    "In short, the Holy Realm and the Wonderful Realm seem to be only one big realm difference, but they are actually two completely different Dao fields."


    "Fellow Daoist Su has just set foot in the virtual realm, not even the holy realm. Even if the background and Taoism are against the sky, you have to fight against the Immortal King, and the gap in cultivation is still too big."


    Speaking of this, Tian Huanzi changed his words, "However, fellow Daoist Su is different from others, and his shortcomings in cultivation can be made up for with other strengths, such as his swordsmanship, the magical powers he masters, And that unimaginable fighting skills and wisdom."


    "Simply put, the only thing I can be sure of is that it shouldn''t be a big problem for the current Daoist Su to compete with the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland!"


    After listening to Zhuyou Dapengniao, he couldn''t help but sigh, "If this is the case, in the past and present, Su Daoyou can be regarded as unparalleled in the world! After all, I have never heard of it before, which virtual realm can go to. Confront the Immortal King."


    Tianshou thinks so.


    However, he knew better than anyone that at some point, Su Yi couldn''t be judged by his realm!


    Take a look at how those immortal kings died on the seventh day.


    Take a look at how the six demon kings of the foreign demon race were executed.


    Can this be explained by the strength of the realm?


    Time ticks by.


    Another half day passed quickly.


    On the Dao Enlightenment Stage, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    "In the past, I was simply asking for fish, riding a donkey to find a donkey."


    He felt emotional.


    Whether it is in various past lives or in this life, what he seeks has always been to seek a higher breakthrough on the path of swordsmanship.


    But after setting foot on the Immortal Dao, when he was comprehending the Dao, he fell into a ridiculous confusion.


    The reason is very simple. He has been trying to find a kind of Dao power that can completely integrate the forbidden Dao such as Samsara and Xuanxu.


    It''s like finding a stove and incorporating your own avenues into it.


    But whether it is Samsara or Xuanxu, they are both taboo-like Dao Profound Truths, almost supreme. Under such circumstances, where do you go to find Dao Dao that can integrate these two taboo Profound Truths?


    But now, as he fell into a state of epiphany on the Taoist Enlightenment Platform, Su Yi carefully sorted out his past paths, constantly deduced his own Taoist laws, and finally woke up suddenly.


    I was wrong.


    It''s not that I went astray, but from the very beginning, my idea of ????integrating his own Dao law into a certain Dao power was wrong.


    Because there is no need to look for it at all.


    No need to think about it at all.


    He is a swordsman!


    All Dao powers, no matter how taboo or supreme he is, just need to be integrated into his own kendo!


    In other words, his own swordsmanship is the furnace he has been looking for, which is enough to melt ten thousand ways in one furnace!


    "Before, it was me who took the Dao laws of reincarnation and Xuanxu so seriously that I fell into the ''knowing one'' and made a naive and ridiculous mistake."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, "However, it is precisely because I have searched and searched hard for it. When I explore this point, it brings me a deeper insight, which directly points to my Taoism!"


    This experience, to outsiders, may seem ridiculous.


    But in the eyes of the real powerful person, such an experience is very precious, and it can even be called a manifestation of "returning to the basics" on one''s own path.


    In the so-called practice, in the beginning, the mountain is the mountain and the water is the water.


    Afterwards, after experiencing prosperity, I was used to seeing the ups and downs of the world, and after looking at the heavens and myriad ways, I saw that the mountains were not mountains, and the waters were not water.


    It was not until later, when the glitz and variables were explored, the fog was cleared, and the original source of things and the Great Dao was traced back to the original source of things and the Dao, there would be a sense of comprehension to see whether the mountains are still mountains, and whether water is still water!


    "Thousands of paths return to one, my swordsmanship is the ''one''! In this way, one sword can spread ten thousand paths, and one sword can break ten thousand methods!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts were clear, he stood up from the Dao Enlightenment Stage, and landed on the ground.


    Behind him, the Taoist Enlightenment Platform built by the chaotic mother stone suddenly appeared numerous cracks, turning into debris floating all over the place.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what does it mean to ride a donkey to find a donkey?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t understand."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "It''s time to go, do you want to go together?"


    Today is the end of the Sky Hunting Conference, and I have to leave.


    And thinking about his experience at the Sky Hunting Conference this month, Su Yi also felt that his trip was worthwhile.


    Capturing Chu Batian alive, harvesting a six-inch sarcophagus, breaking through the realm on the Taoist Enlightenment Platform, and comprehending the secret of the return of all Taos


    Not to mention, this month, he also collected a huge amount of magic cores and chance objects!


    "Forget it, if we leave with you, the old guys from the Tang family will be so embarrassed that they will stare at me, and I won''t be able to mix in Central Continent in the future."


    Tian operator shook his head.


    This time, he sneaked into the Tianshou Demon Mountain with the Zhuyou Dapeng bird. Once the trace was exposed, it would definitely cause countless troubles.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao coughed dryly and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Su, this old bastard said that in the future you have the ability to help me prove Taoism, I wonder if this is true?"


    The corners of Tianshouzi''s lips twitched, can this be asked face to face! ?


    Sure enough, I saw Su Yi stunned for a moment, and said, "Proving the Great Realm of Dao depends on your own Dao behavior. The help of others is nothing more than the icing on the cake. You can push the boat with the flow. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Niao smiled shyly, licking his face and said, "Then if I have this ability in the future, Daoyou Su would like to give me a hand?"


    Tian Shuan couldn''t stand it anymore, he slapped it on the head and scolded: "Shameless! What kind of bird are you, what qualifications do you have to ask Daoist Su to help you? Don''t look at you like a bird!"


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi said: "If you really have such strength in the future, as long as you take an oath to prove the Dao Realm, and guard the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm for 100,000 years, I don''t mind helping you on the road."


    "One hundred thousand years?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird called strangely.


    Tianshouzi hated that iron could not become steel, gritted his teeth and said, "Idiot, as long as you can prove the Great Realm, 100,000 years are nothing!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird suddenly woke up, and said quickly: "It is very, very, of course I am willing! Not to mention 100,000 years, 200,000 years will do!"


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t say any more, and walked out of the main hall.


    Immediately, Lei Ze, the soul warrior in a broken armor, followed him step by step, silently.


    "Razer."


    "Subordinates are here."


    "Can you turn into a puppet?"


    "can!"


    As he spoke, Lei Ze''s burly figure that was about 10 feet tall suddenly turned into a bronze token the size of a palm and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Old bastard, where are you going next?"


    Su Yi turned his head and asked.


    "go"


    Tianshouzi opened his mouth to say something, and immediately said with a dry smile, "Let''s just walk around and be at peace with what happens."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then we will see you in the future."


    Click!


    He crushed the letter talisman on his body, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1693

    Watching Su Yi disappear, Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but ask, "Old bastard, why didn''t you tell fellow Daoist Su that you want to take me back to Buzhou Mountain?"


    It comes from the Tianshu Pure Land of Buzhou Mountain, and originally followed the Tianshu Pure Land patriarch "Fengtu Dijun".


    Tian Shuanzi sighed: "The one surnamed Su is the eye of the storm. Wherever he appears, there must be a storm. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to be caught in the storm."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird sneered: "Don''t worry, Buzhou Mountain is not many thousands of miles away from Central Continent, and Daoyou Su will go to Buzhou Mountain when he is full."


    Tian Shunzi said: "That''s right, walk around and leave quickly."


    Having said that, he has hurriedly left with Zhuyou Dapeng Bird.


    Outside Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    Today is the day when the Sky Hunting Conference ends.


    As waves of space ripples appeared, one after another Xianjun characters appeared in that huge dojo one after another.


    "Why haven''t that Shen Mu appeared yet?"


    "Did that guy also realize that he offended so many people this time that he didn''t dare to show up?"


    "It''s more than an offense. From the beginning of the Tianshou Conference to the present, there have been as many as eight Immortal Monarchs who died under his hands! This is a blood feud!"


    People were talking.


    And the big people present are also paying attention to this matter.


    In other words, they are all waiting for Su Yi to appear!


    "Ancestor, when fellow Daoist Su appears, the situation will probably become very difficult."


    Tang Lingqi was worried and sent a voice transmission to Tang Jinhong.


    This time, the Tang family was the host, but none of the immortal kings present were ordinary people.


    It is true that their ancient Tang clan is also a giant force in the immortal world, but the giant forces of Taiqingism, Taiyijiao, and Shenhuojiao are slightly inferior.


    In the final analysis, in today''s Immortal Realm, those who have set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao can''t do it, and the competition is the number of Immortal King-level masters.


    In this regard, the ancient Tang clan suffered a bit!


    "It''s okay, this is the Tianhun Conference. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, if they dare to mess around, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Tang Jinhong''s expression was calm, and she said through a voice transmission, "However, after Daoist Su returns, you must remind him as soon as possible, and let him keep a low profile. It is better to bow your head and endure it for a while, but not to mess with it. Other troubles will come from me. solve."


    Tang Lingqi was stunned, smiled bitterly, and replied with a voice transmission: "Old Ancestor, you don''t know Su Daoyou, he is not someone who can swallow his anger."


    Tang Jinhong couldn''t help being stunned, "It''s not enough to just give in one step? After all, the immortal kings here have a giant power standing behind them. If he is brave, the situation will be really difficult to clean up today. Even"


    As he said that, he frowned, "Once the face is completely torn, our Tang family will be in a bad situation."


    Tang Lingqi also knew that if the Tang family wanted to protect Su Yi from death, they would definitely tear up their face with those giant forces. The Tang family would need to carefully consider the consequences of this!


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Ancestor, I will clearly tell Daoyou Su about our Tang family''s attitude. Although Daoyou Su is arrogant, he is definitely not an unreasonable person."


    Tang Jinhong nodded slightly.


    He had already heard Tang Lingqi talk about some of Su Yi''s deeds, and he also knew what an extraordinary evil this young man was.


    Even, he had other speculations about Su Yi''s identity.


    Therefore, they made an exception to let Su Yi participate in the Tianshou Conference, and even knowing that Su Yi had been targeted by other Immortal Kings, he would spare no effort to protect Su Yi.


    If it was someone else, Tang Jinhong wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, so he wouldn''t take pains to think about it.


    "Why haven''t I sent Chu Batian to appear until now?"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King spoke.


    This man was dressed in a golden robe, with gray hair, gray-green eyes, and a haggard face.


    He is from the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, and his name is Chimeng.


    As he spoke, there was a commotion in the field.


    Yes, why is there no news about Chu Batian so far?


    "Half a month ago, someone saw that Chu Batian went to the bank of the Demon River. Since then, there has been no news at all. Could it be that something happened to him half a month ago?"


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, pondered.


    As soon as these words came out, Chimeng''s face suddenly sank, and he said: "Impossible! In the soul of Chu Batian, there is the forbidden power left by our ancestor ''Kongkong Dijun'', once something happens, it will be immediately punished Noticed."


    On the Taiyi Sect, an Immortal King smiled and said: "There is no absolute, that is the Tianshou Demon Mountain, full of unpredictable killings, and any accident will happen."


    This man was dressed in a python robe, with flowing beard and hair, and his name was Li Beiqi.


    "Is it possible that he was poisoned by that Shen Mu?"


    Taiqing Sect Xie Kuiyuan suddenly said, "Now everyone knows that Shen Mu can easily kill the peerless Immortal Monarch."


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Meng''s eyelids jumped.


    Seeing this, Tang Jinhong was the first to refuse, and he snorted coldly, "Friend Xie, what you said is simply humiliating! Shen Mu and Chu Batian have no grievances or enmity, so why did you kill them?"


    "Not to mention, fellow Daoist Chimeng has already said that Chu Batian''s divine soul has the forbidden power left by Emperor Skykiller. Even if he encounters danger, how can Shen Mu succeed?"


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he took this opportunity to sweep away the immortal kings present, "Everyone, I know that you are all angry and dissatisfied with Shen Mu, but don''t forget, this is the Tianhun Conference, and everything must be done according to the rules. !"


    On the other side of Lianhua Temple, a scrawny, old-faced monk also spoke, saying, "This is a great remark. In the past, there were often accidents and twists and turns at the Heavenly Hunting Conference, but now, that little friend Shen Mu is already The most eye-catching leader of this Tianhun Conference should have given you the most generous reward, so don��t be impatient and speculate wildly.��


    True Immortal King!


    The chief elder of the precepts hall of Lianhua Temple is very old.


    As he spoke, many immortal kings present frowned, a little surprised.


    Taiyijiao Li Beiqi snorted coldly: "I can hear Weng Changfeng say that you Zhuoyun, the black-hearted Buddhist son of Lianhua Temple, is like a raccoon dog with Shen Mu, and it''s not your fault that you really speak out, the old monk. Support Shen Mu!"


    There was a deep irony in his voice.


    These Immortal Kings were tit-for-tat with each other, which also made the atmosphere in the field quiet and depressing.


    Those present who returned from Tianshou Demon Mountain clearly felt that an unpredictable storm was brewing.


    When that Shen Mu returned, it was destined to be the time when this turmoil broke out!


    At this time, Zhuoyun put his hands together, and Baoxiang said solemnly: "Senior Li Beiqi, you are an elder, but you are unkind to me, a junior, isn''t it a loss of grace?"


    As he said that, he glanced at Weng Changfeng in the distance and said, "Not to mention, I only smashed him a few times with the treasure seal, he broke the letter and fled and was eliminated early. Who''s to blame?"


    Weng Changfeng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Li Beiqi frowned and was about to say something.


    Chi Meng has shouted violently: "There is no need to argue, what I am most concerned about now is where I sent Chu Batian!"


    He was filled with an astonishing murderous intent, which made everyone feel awe-inspiring.


    As he said that, his eyes were cold and he looked at Tang Jinhong and said, "Until the end of this Heavenly Hunting Conference, if you don''t see me sending Chu Batian to appear, don''t blame me for taking action personally to check the items on Shen Mu''s body. !"


    Tang Jinhong''s face was gloomy, "What do you mean?"


    Chi Meng said: "Just check the items on this child to see if there are any treasures that I sent Chu Batian. If not, you can clear the suspicion, if there is."


    Speaking of this, his eyes surged with murderous intent, "Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In a word, it''s heartbreakingly powerful.


    Tang Yuyan, who had been on the sidelines, groaned in her heart and secretly screamed that it was not good. She was the only one on the scene who knew best that Chu Batian was captured alive by Su Yi!


    "Chimeng, don''t you put my Tang family in your eyes!"


    Tang Jinhong must be furious, "It''s too much to search the body of little friend Shen Mu based on just a guess!"


    "It''s just a body search to prove his innocence."


    Chi Meng said expressionlessly, "But if something happens to Chu Batian, do you Tang family know what it means?"


    As he said that, he looked around at the people present and said, "He is the great-grandson of Emperor Kongslayer, with pure blood Kui Niu blood, and I have sent a lot of great people to have high hopes. After proving the Dao Immortal King in the future, he will be selected as an exception. I am the Young Palace Master of Bixiao Immortal Palace!"


    In the end, Chimeng looked back at Tang Jinhong, "If something happens to him at the Tianshou Conference, can your ancient Tang clan bear the consequences?"


    Snapped!


    Tang Jinhong slapped the armrest of the chair with a gloomy face, "At the Tianshou Conference, everyone has an accident. If something happened to the people of your Bixiao Immortal Palace, the account will be charged to my Tang family. My Tang family is a soft persimmon, can you handle it?"


    The atmosphere was tense, chilling and depressing, making those immortals present gasp for breath.


    Taiqing Sect Xie Kuiyuan, Taiyi Sect Li Beiqi and others have spoken out to persuade each other.


    "Well, wait for that Shen Mu to appear, and let him reveal all the treasures on his body, once he proves his innocence."


    Xie Kuiyuan said solemnly, "In this way, it can not only dispel the doubts of fellow Daoist Chimeng, but also solve the confusion in our hearts. After all, we have sufficient reasons to suspect that there is a big problem with this son of Shen Mu. !"


    "good."


    "Exactly."


    "Brother Tang, I have no intention of persecuting that Shen Mu on purpose. As long as we find out that there is nothing wrong with him, I will have nothing to say!"


    Those Immortal Kings spoke out one after another to support Xie Kuiyuan.


    Seeing this, Tang Jinhong''s heart became heavier.


    How could he not be clear, Su Yi couldn''t stand such a test at all?


    You don''t have to think about it to know that once someone recognizes it, Su Yi is the young man who killed Shen Qingshi and other immortal kings in Guanzhen on the seventh day. Today''s events are destined to be unkind!


    "What should I do?"


    Rao is a senior figure like Tang Jinhong who is used to seeing strong winds and waves. At this moment, he is also very troublesome, and his brows can''t help but wrinkle tightly.


    At this moment, with a burst of space fluctuations.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1694

    With the appearance of Su Yi, the originally tense atmosphere in the field was silent.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Yi alone.


    This guy finally appeared!


    Those immortal figures who had been defeated by Su Yi''s hands all looked strange.


    Or schadenfreude.


    or sympathy.


    The peerless immortals like Gong Nanfeng and Weng Changning were all watching from the sidelines.


    And some immortal kings present did not hide their hostility and murderous intent!


    "Friend Su, no matter what happens next, please be patient."


    Tang Lingqi quickly transmitted his voice, worried, and told Su Yi the attitude of their Tang family.


    In the end, he firmly said: "As long as the daoists cooperate with one or two, my Tang family will use all means to let the daoists escape safely from today''s slaughter!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he laughed and said, "It''s just a little immortal king, it''s not enough for me to bear it!"


    Tang Lingqi was stunned.


    Although he had expected that with Su Yi''s arrogant temperament, it would be very difficult for him to accept such a "concession" arrangement, but when he was rejected by Su Yi without thinking, he still felt helpless and deeply worried!


    This is not the seventh day, and it is impossible to borrow the power of the Zhoutian rules of the fairy world through the Yutian Road Monument.


    Under such circumstances, what can Su Yi use to compete with those immortal kings?


    "I already know the attitude of your Tang family, but to avoid implicated your Tang family, you just need to watch on the sidelines."


    Su Yi said through sound transmission.


    Tang Lingqi smiled bitterly, and had to persuade again, there was a deep and majestic shout in the field:


    "Shen Mu, you are guilty!"


    The words are like thunder, resounding through the universe.


    Everyone trembled.


    On the seat in the far distance of the dojo, Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, got up with an indifferent expression, staring at Su Yi coldly.


    In those words, it was like judging sinners!


    The other Immortal Kings also looked at them murderously.


    The kings were angry and pointed at Su Yi alone!


    The terrifying power, if you change it to other immortals, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it.


    But Su Yi seemed unaware, took out a jug of wine, took a sip, and said casually, "Tell me, what''s my fault for Shen someone?"


    His indifferent attitude made Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and other immortal kings frown.


    "We suspect that there is a problem with your identity, your cultivation base, and your origin, which has seriously violated the rules of the Tianshou Conference!"


    Xie Kuiyuan''s voice resounded like thunder, "Besides, we also suspect that the bizarre disappearance of Chu Batian, the descendant of Bixiao Immortal Palace, is also related to you!"


    Sharp and aggressive.


    Before Su Yi could say anything, Li Beitie, the Immortal King of Taiyi Sect, said expressionlessly: "Of course, we can give you a chance to prove your innocence for the sake of Daoist Brother Tang Jinhong. Now, it''s up to you. Your performance!"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Such a situation made those Immortal Monarchs tremble.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi still had a laid-back demeanor, his expression was as indifferent as before, and there was no trace of fear or anger at all.


    "Prove your innocence?"


    Su Yi whispered, with a hint of mockery in his eyes, "There is no evidence, just doubt, you will not hesitate to show your old face and join forces to bully me alone, you immortal kings are getting more and more useless."


    Saying that, he shook his head, as if disappointed.


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone has a feeling, is this guy crazy?


    The faces of Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi, and the others were all gloomy. Who could imagine that under such a situation, a junior like Shen Mu would dare to mock these Immortal Kings?


    "Brother Tang, no matter what the attitude of your Tang family is, today I will definitely find out the details of this son!"


    Xie Kuiyuan said solemnly, "If your Tang family insists on protecting him, don''t blame me for waiting for the Tang family''s love!"


    Tang Jinhong''s expression changed for a while.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Shen Mu, I, Tang Jinhong, are talking here, and I am not afraid of shadows, as long as you can prove that you are fine, my Tang family will support you and prevent you from being bullied! "


    The sound was sonorous, unquestionable.


    But everyone could see that Tang Jinhong had compromised and agreed to the unreasonable demands of those immortal kings to let Shen Mu prove his innocence!


    "How could the ancestor do this!! Does he not know that under such a situation, the identity of Fellow Daoist Su will be exposed?"


    Tang Yuyan''s heart was seized, and his face was pale, "Could it be that the ancestors couldn''t bear the pressure of those immortal kings and had to compromise?"


    The expressions of Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and others have softened a lot. Of course, they can see that Tang Jinhong''s attitude has been shaken!


    But seeing Su Yi smiled, he said, "Isn''t the body afraid of the shadow? I said that those immortal kings are all secretive, they are spies of foreign demons, what do you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, and they were immediately met with countless refutations and counterattacks.


    What a joke.


    How could those immortal kings be spies of foreign demons?


    Su Yihun ignored these refutations and said to himself, "Want to know if they are spies? Yes, how about letting them prove themselves?"


    Only then did everyone understand that this Shen Mu was using his own way to repay his own body.


    For a time, many people looked complicated.


    With so many people present, who can''t be clear, the reasons and actions of those Immortal Kings against Su Yi are extremely absurd and excessive?


    But no one dared to say anything.


    After all, those are Immortal Kings!


    It represents one huge cultivation force after another!


    Even if they go too far and leave it in the fairy world, who dares to say anything?


    This is the cruelty of reality!


    "Shen Mu! It''s been so long, why can''t you just take a step back?"


    Tang Jinhong''s face was gloomy, "If you are like this again, my Tang family will no longer be able to give you shelter!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You think too much. I never thought about using the power of your Tang family to resolve the trouble."


    Everyone: "???"


    All were amazed!


    "Friend Su Daoist"


    Tang Yuyan''s delicate body trembled, and her heart was aching.


    Tang Jinhong''s chest rose and fell with anger, and said angrily: "Well, from this moment on, I, Mr. Tang, will never get involved in this matter again!"


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and others couldn''t help showing joy.


    Before, what they were most concerned about was the attitude of the ancient Tang clan, so even if they were mocked in person by Su Yi, they could not bear it.


    But now, with Tang Jinhong''s clear statement that he would no longer protect Su Yi, those concerns in their hearts immediately dissipated.


    "Hahaha, Shen Mu, are you really planning to break the jar?"


    Weng Changfeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Mu was so arrogant that he refused the protection of the Tang family, which was no different from seeking his own death!


    The immortal monarchs present couldn''t help but sigh, without the protection of the ancient Tang clan, what did Shen Mu use to turn over?


    "How do I feel that this guy has other plans?"


    Monk Zhuoyun''s eyelids twitched, and he felt that things were by no means so simple.


    "Could it be that he has his own way to resolve the current predicament?"


    Zhuoyun was suspicious.


    "Okay! Since Brother Tang has made a statement, there is no need to talk nonsense!"


    At the Bixiao Immortal Palace, Chimeng stood up long, with murderous intent in his eyes, staring at Su Yi from a distance, "Now, this seat will give you one last chance, either prove your innocence, or this seat will personally take action and search you. , choose one for yourself!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    The whole place was dead silent, making people almost suffocated.


    Su Yi raised the jug, raised his head and drank, then put away the jug, and then strode into the void, floating under the sky.


    He waved to Chimeng and said lightly, "Come here, lead to death."


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    No one would have imagined that a peerless Immortal Monarch would dare to declare war on an Immortal Monarch with such a powerful attitude!


    This is simply insane!


    Not only those Immortal Monarchs, but even those Immortal Monarchs present couldn''t help being astonished.


    For a time, the eyes of the audience couldn''t help but focus on Su Yi. Even those immortal figures who hated and were hostile to Su Yi had to admit that when it came to courage and courage, they were far inferior!


    Chi Meng couldn''t help being stunned.


    He has never been so provoked by an immortal king since he became a fairy king eight thousand years ago!


    "Just based on your words, even if I send Chu to dominate the world and the unknown things have nothing to do with you, today, this seat will take your head as an example!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure of Chimeng rises into the air.


    He was tall and thin, with gray hair, gray-green eyes, and some golden robes rattling in the wind.


    As he came under the sky, the immortal king''s coercion suddenly swept the sky like a landslide and tsunami.


    The clouds collapsed, and the mountains and rivers in the ten directions shook.


    The world changes color!


    Is it normal for the Immortal King to be angry?


    That kind of terrifying power, just looking at it from a distance, made the peerless Immortal Monarchs present have a terrifying feeling of horror on their backs.


    "Then Shen Mu is finished!"


    "What''s the difference between going to challenge the Immortal King and courting death?"


    "Perhaps, he has a hole card?"


    People think differently.


    "Fellow Daoist Su can easily kill the peerless immortal monarch, and he has all kinds of incredible means. Since he dares to declare war, he must have something to rely on!"


    Zhuoyun secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, the immortal kings present all looked down at the sky.


    Among them, Chimeng Immortal King can be regarded as a young Immortal King, who only became a king eight thousand years ago, and has a cultivation base in the early stage of Wonderland.


    However, even so, it would be easy to clean up those peerless immortals!


    Because the Immortal King is the king on the Immortal Road. It seems that he is only one realm away from the Immortal Monarch, but it is actually a world of difference!


    However, the immortal kings present also knew that since Shen Mu dared to be so provocative, I''m afraid there is another hole card.


    And as long as this battle is staged, they will be able to use Chi Meng''s hand to see clearly how capable Shen Mu, who is full of doubts, is really capable.


    What hidden secrets are hidden in him!

 Chapter 1695

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo

 Chapter 1696

    Chimeng''s demeanor is fierce, and his offensive is like a madman.


    Before, he was suppressed step by step by a junior immortal, which made him lose face, and he was full of anger in his heart. At this moment, he finally regained the situation.


    "kill!"


    Chimeng drank like thunder.


    That real phantom shadow followed it like a shadow, slapped it with a palm and shot it, blasting the void of ten directions.


    That domineering power made some immortal kings gasp.


    But at this moment-


    A wisp of sword chant resounded like a tide.


    Like the wind and thunder, the nine heavens and ten earths swayed!


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeve robe vibrated, a sword qi shot out from between his right hand.


    The sword Qi is nine feet long, like a cloud cut from the depths of Qingming when the morning light breaks, with an ethereal and ethereal rhythm.


    But when it swept into the air, a terrifying sword power that made everyone in the field tremble filled the sky and the earth.


    Void whine.


    Heaven and earth faded.


    Under this sword, even the turbulent and chaotic battlefield seemed to fall into a strange silence.


    As if shocked by the power of this sword!


    And when the sword went through the air.


    puff!


    The giant palm that the real phantom slapped on exploded like a bubble.


    That sword energy remained unabated, like a broken bamboo, and plunged into the heart of Zhenxu Yingying in one fell swoop!


    boom! ! !


    A dull cracking sound resounded.


    At this moment, the real phantom shadow with a height of thousands of feet was pinned into the void, and his whole body trembled violently.


    Then, with the burst of sword energy, the real shadows exploded, and the light and rain of countless Immortal King Laws followed like a waterfall.


    And this sword also caused Chimeng to suffer backlash.


    He coughed up blood on his lips, let out a painful groan, and his figure staggered backwards, covering his chest with one hand, as if the sword pierced through not the heart of Zhenxuying, but his heart.


    In an instant, his face was soaked with sweat, and his face turned pale.


    The audience was sensational.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of Su Yi''s sword, all of them looked sluggish and their eyes straightened.


    With a single sword, the innate supernatural powers of the Chimeng Immortal King were broken, causing him to suffer heavy losses!


    This simply subverts people''s perception.


    "He, he broke the iron law from ancient times to the present, and oppressed the Immortal King!"


    Gong Nanfeng murmured, feeling inexplicably lost in his heart.


    At first, he also regarded Su Yi as a role in the same realm, and since he thought that he would still have the opportunity to surpass each other.


    But now, he deeply realized how big the gap between him and Su Yi is.


    It should be noted that this battle has been going on until now, and it seems to be a real battle of the road, and neither Su Yi nor Chi Meng have used foreign objects.


    But even under such circumstances, Su Yi was able to defeat the Immortal King, which made Gong Nanfeng not startled?


    Not only Gong Nanfeng, but also the peerless immortals present were all hit, sluggish there, and their minds were turbulent.


    As for the immortal kings present, their faces have become uncertain, and their brows are full of solemnity.


    An Immortal Monarch who was not in their eyes at all, but he was able to smash the red in front of him! !


    Who can believe it?


    Who dares to imagine?


    "It''s so good! Fellow Daoist Shen is so strong?"


    Zhuoyun was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    "This time, he did not use the Imperial Heaven Monument to use the power of the rules of the Immortal Realm, but used his own strength to seriously injure an Immortal King!"


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Lingqi both gasped.


    They still don''t know that Su Yi has stepped into the virtual realm and is already a true immortal, and they subconsciously regard Su Yi as a universe immortal.


    But even if they knew it, the two of them would tremble.


    There is no other reason, because the opponent Su Yi suppressed this time is a veritable demon king! !


    In the commotion in the audience, Su Yi had already strode into the sky and attacked Chimeng again.


    His demeanor was as indifferent as ever, and his robes fluttered. Because he was wearing a robe woven from celestial ice silk, it was impossible for anyone to see his cultivation.


    But even so, the eyes of people looking at him have completely changed!


    "Little thing, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Chi Meng roared.


    With a disheveled hair and a grim look, he suddenly brought out a sharp tomahawk and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Meteor Axe!


    The Immortal King-level Daobao, with its inner magical laws, is made from all kinds of rare immortal materials. It is said that with one blow, the stars can fall!


    And this treasure is Chimeng''s natal Taobao, which has been nurtured by him in the body for a long time in the past, and its power far exceeds other Immortal King-level treasures.


    boom!


    The meteorite axe swept through the air, and the sharp edge was splashed like a goose feather snow, the cold winds of the sky and the earth were biting, and the aura of destruction raged.


    Under that axe, it seems to have the potential to open up the world!


    I have to say that after using the Immortal Treasure, Chimeng''s strength is obviously stronger than before, and the fierceness is terrifying.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that after finding out his strength, Su Yi no longer wanted to fight, and planned to make a quick decision.


    Just like a cat playing a mouse, if you have had enough, you should kill yourself and eat it.


    Swish!


    Seeing that Su Yi did not retreat, he rushed forward, his fingertips like stroking the strings of a piano, playing it nine times in a row.


    Every time, it accurately bounced on the meteor axe that was slashed in the face, and a dense collision sound like the beating of a divine drum resounded.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Every time it collided, the meteor axe trembled violently, and the laws of the Immortal King covered on the axe collapsed.


    And Chimeng''s whole body seems to be struck by lightning continuously, and his whole body has suffered terrible shocks again and again. The power transmitted from the axe to his body is domineering and fierce like a sword, so that his whole body is about to be destroyed!


    When the nine consecutive taps were over��


    After all, the meteor axe was unable to withstand the terrifying power and flew away suddenly!


    Chi Meng couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, and the defensive power of the Immortal King level was about to collapse.


    His face was horrified, and then he suddenly realized that in the previous killing battle, the opponent obviously did not use all his strength.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to lose so quickly after he sacrificed his immortal treasure!


    And Su Yi took this opportunity to place a palm on Chi Meng''s chest.


    boom! ! !


    The majestic and domineering palm force destroyed the defensive power of the immortal king who was covered in red in one fell swoop. In the splash of light and rain, his whole person was blasted out.


    At first glance, it looks like a kite with a broken string, and a shocking palm print is sunken in the chest.


    "This"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, after Chimeng sacrificed the meteor axe, people subconsciously believed that this battle was very likely to be reversed.


    But no one would have thought that Su Yi would be so powerful, breaking the scarlet fairy treasure in one fell swoop and blasting him out! !


    At this time, Su Yi didn''t stop at all, his figure moved, and he came to Chi Meng, his fingertips like sword blades, slashing towards his head.


    "stop--!"


    A violent drink resounded.


    Faster than the sound, it was a flying sword, which seemed to flash out of thin air. At the moment when Su Yi was about to slash the redness, it directly stabbed Su Yi between the eyebrows!


    too fast!


    It gave the impression that this attack was premeditated.


    If Su Yi doesn''t hold back, he will definitely be pierced between his eyebrows by this sword!


    However, an incredible scene happened.


    At this critical moment, Su Yi didn''t see any movement. The imminent flying sword was slashed by Su Yi''s left hand.


    clang! ! !


    puff!


    Feijian whimpered and trembled, and shot backwards, the attacking momentum was suddenly disintegrated, and the light and rain poured down like a waterfall.


    And Su Yi''s right hand slashed that sword, and it directly slashed Chimeng''s head!


    It''s all too fast.


    As they approached the scene, many people didn''t have time to react, only to see Su Yi raising his sword and falling, Chi Meng, the demon king from Bixiao Immortal Palace, had fallen to the ground with blood on Qingming!


    It was not until they reacted that they realized that while beheading the Immortal King, Su Yi also blocked a raid that could be called an assassination! !


    All this caused everyone to break out in a cold sweat, like falling into an ice cave.


    It was so terrifying that life and death were separated in an instant, but the murderous intention contained in it was a great horror!


    boom!


    Chimeng''s headless corpse fell to the ground, turning into a huge real scorpion, and blood flowed like a waterfall, soaking the devastated ground.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, watching all this in disbelief.


    Before, how strong the Immortal King Chimeng was, when Su Yi had not returned, he made a bold statement to let Su Yi prove his innocence.


    But now, after a great battle, he was headed in a different place, drinking hatred on the spot! !


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    An Immortal King was beheaded by an Immortal Monarch like this! ?


    This seemed so unreal and so incredible that even the Immortal Kings present were stunned.


    The world is dead silent, the wind is still.


    There was only a thick blood in the air.


    This picture is destined to be deeply imprinted on everyone''s mind and become an unforgettable picture for a lifetime.


    In today''s immortal world, when the characters of Taijing are not seen, the immortal king seems to be the overlord of the world, enough for the people of immortality in the world to look up.


    Even a peerless Immortal Monarch who is against the sky and arrogant, would not dare to provoke an Immortal Monarch.


    But now, an Immortal King has died under the hands of an Immortal Monarch!


    Moreover, when dying, they are powerless to resist and struggle! !


    All of this has had a huge impact on people. It was hard to believe that Rao saw all this happen with his own eyes.


    In the void, Su Yi stood by the void, his robes fluttering, unscathed.


    Yes.


    Throughout this battle, he has never been injured!


    "The ordinary fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland really can''t help me."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    In this battle, he roughly predicted the level of his current strength.


    It is also very clear that Chimeng can only be regarded as an ordinary fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland, far from being comparable to those top-level characters in the same realm.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, some of the top immortal kings in the world had sky-defying strengths in the early days of the Wonderful Realm, which was enough to make some older immortal kings overshadowed.


    Wang Ye, who was in the early stage of Wonderful Realm, was such an unparalleled immortal king, and he also killed the old guy in the later stage of Wonderful Realm in this realm, which is called a pervert.


    However, Su Yi would not compare with Wang Ye at the Immortal King level.


    After all, he is only a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    Without thinking too much, Su Yi turned around, his deep eyes glowed with a cold luster, and he looked at a person in the distance.


    Li Beiqi!


    Taiyi Sect Immortal King.


    The flying sword that suddenly assassinated him before came from this person!


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates are sent! Ask for a ticket.

 Chapter 1697

    When he was stared at by Su Yi''s cold eyes,


    Immortal kings like Li Beiqi couldn''t help but feel chills down their spines.


    Immediately, his face sank, and he shouted: "Shen Mu, you have brutally killed the Immortal King Chimeng, and you have already caused a catastrophe. I will wait for you today, and I will never spare you!"


    The dead silence was broken by this sound.


    The people who were in shock at first woke up like a dream, and only then did they realize that there was tension between Su Yi and Li Beiqi!


    "Really, how about I send you to death first?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    That posture, as if he did not take Li Beitie in his eyes at all.


    Put it before, everyone will sneer, thinking that Su Yi is flying into the fire.


    But after witnessing his killing of Chimeng Immortal King, who would dare to think so?


    Even the posture he showed at the moment made some immortal kings in the field feel the pressure coming from them!


    Li Beiqi''s heart was also quietly tense.


    He is indeed an old generation Immortal King, but his cultivation base is the same as Chimeng Immortal King, both in the early stage of Wonderful Realm. When faced with Su Yi''s coercion, he did not dare to take it lightly!


    "Everyone must have seen that the origin of this Shen Mu is strange, and there is also a problem with his cultivation. This is enough to prove that my previous speculation is correct."


    Li Beiqi said in a deep voice, "Now, this son brutally killed the Immortal King Chimeng, and his arrogance is rampant. There is no need to hesitate any longer. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Xie Kuiyuan, the Immortal King of Taiqing Sect, said solemnly, "It looks like such a murderer, who infiltrated this Heavenly Hunting Conference, obviously has bad intentions and must be severely punished!"


    His eyes were cold and murderous.


    An immortal king can be so tyrannical that he can kill the Chimeng immortal king, which makes them all immortal kings in serious danger.


    If they don''t take the opportunity to kill them at this time, they will inevitably become their confidants in the future, making them sleepless!


    "The old man also has this intention."


    "This son, be punished!"


    Immediately following, Immortal Kings expressed their positions one after another, and their murderous intentions rushed to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field became depressed again, and everyone changed color, realizing the death of Chimeng Immortal King, which completely stimulated the Immortal Kings present, making them plan to kill Shen Mu at all costs!


    "It''s over now"


    Zhuoyun''s heart hangs.


    If a group of Immortal Kings attacked with all their strength regardless of their face, Shen Muyan might be an opponent?


    He looked at Shi Bo Zhenyan subconsciously.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Immortal King Zhenyan of Lianhua Temple folded his hands together and sighed, "Can you all listen to the poor monk?"


    Xie Kuiyuan said coldly: "Zhen Yan, if you persuade us to stop, you don''t have to say it, otherwise, it will only hurt each other''s harmony!"


    Zhenyan shook his head and said, "What the poor monk wants to say is that fellow Daoist Chimeng has brought bitter fruit for his recklessness, so don''t you worry and repeat the same mistakes?"


    In a word, the faces of those Immortal Kings turned gloomy.


    "Zhen Yan, you are waiting for me to take action together, can''t you win a fairy?"


    Li Beiqi laughed angrily.


    Others also looked bad.


    Zhen Yan couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and said, "One mistake again and again, it will be an unbearable mistake. The sea of ??suffering is boundless, why not turn back to the shore?"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he shook his head and said: "Forget it, the poor monk will not say more, you can decide for yourself."


    After speaking, he retreated to one side, looked at his nose and his heart, and remained still.


    "Senior uncle''s performance is a bit strange, he doesn''t seem to be optimistic about those immortal kings?"


    Zhuoyun was surprised, and noticed that Shibo Zhenyan''s behavior was a bit abnormal.


    But before he could think about it, Tang Jinhong said with a gloomy expression on his face, "Everyone, if you join forces to suppress a junior like this, if you spread it out, are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine by all beings in the immortal world?"


    "Brother Tang, you have already stated that you will not be involved in this matter, why do you want to ask about it again?"


    Xie Kuiyuan said indifferently, "To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s you today, no matter who comes, it can''t change the end of Shen Mu''s death!"


    The tone is sonorous, and the killing energy is shocking.


    Tang Jinhong looked cloudy for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, and said no more.


    This scene made all the immortals present realize that Shen Mu is destined to be difficult to fly today.


    After all, even the Immortal King Zhenyan of Lianhua Temple and the ancestors of the Tang family could only stay out of the way and dare not interfere. Looking at the audience, who could help Shen Mu?


    And how could he be alone against those immortal kings?


    From beginning to end, Su Yi watched with a cold eye, never saying a word, as if he didn''t know how dangerous his current situation was.


    That calm attitude also complicated the expressions of many strong men.


    Most of them have no grievances with Su Yi, and they all know how absurd and ridiculous this disaster against Su Yi is.


    Because of this, they admired Su Yi very much, and felt anger and helplessness for his experience.


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Just the seven of you?"


    In one sentence, the audience was stunned.


    What is it called?


    Is it not scary enough that the seven immortal kings join forces together?


    Xie Kuiyuan said coldly, "Do you think you are our opponent?"


    "no."


    Su Yi calmly shook his head.


    With his current Daoism, it''s okay to kill the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland one-on-one.


    If you are besieged by a group of immortal kings, even if you do your best, you are destined to have little chance of winning.


    However, Su Yi then said: "But as long as you don''t escape and destroy the seven of you, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    People: ""


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and other seven immortal kings were amused for a while, this Shen Mu really did not shed tears without seeing the coffin!


    "Everyone, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him, make a quick decision!"


    Li Beiqi said with an expressionless face.


    "it is good!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field changed suddenly, the world was turbulent, and the void of the ten directions was chaotic.


    On the seven Immortal Kings, there was a monstrous murderous intent like an eruption of molten lava, and they all ran all the Taoism, and at this moment, they shot with all their strength.


    boom!


    In Xie Kuiyuan''s palm, a round bronze roulette appeared, intertwined with flames, the law transpired, and it was dazzling.


    Clang!


    Li Beiqi threw out the flying sword, the light of the sword was like a startling rainbow, and the sound of the sword stirred the Jiuzhongtian.


    At the same time, other immortal kings also sacrificed their own immortal treasures, such as shuttles, spears, bells, whisks and so on.


    All of them are brilliant, and the power is amazing!


    The people in the field were horrified, they fled far away for the first time, and dared not stay in that dojo again.


    After seeing the scene of Su Yizhen killing Chimeng, the seven Immortal Kings obviously didn''t dare to be careless, and they had to go all out to kill him in one fell swoop.


    Under such circumstances, other people in the field are afraid of being affected, and naturally they dare not stay in place!


    "These old bastards are really cruel!"


    Tang Jinhong''s eyelids jumped.


    How could he not see the intentions of Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and others?


    "Too bullying!"


    Zhuoyun was almost dumbfounded. The seven immortal kings shot together, it was already too much, it was shameless.


    Who can imagine that they will directly use the fairy treasure?


    "Fellow Daoist Su must have trump cards that can resolve this murder, definitely!"


    Tang Yuyan murmured in his heart.


    She was more nervous than ever.


    There is also Tang Lingqi who thinks the same as her.


    The Immortal King Zhenyan, who had been watching his nose and heart before, seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi.


    At this moment-


    "kill!"


    Following Xie Kuiyuan''s violent shout, the seven Immortal Kings shot with all their might.


    boom! ! !


    For a time, all kinds of Immortal King-level treasures vacated the sky, setting off an overwhelming torrent of destruction, all of which were killed by Su Yi alone.


    Even people watching from a distance can''t help being horrified at this moment, the souls of the dead are in a trance, and in a trance, it seems that the sky is collapsing, the void is collapsing, just like the doomsday catastrophe is sweeping!


    This is the power of the fairy king!


    When the seven Immortal Kings join forces together, how can that kind of power be comparable?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s expression remained the same as before, only the sleeve robe of his right hand waved gently.


    laugh!


    A bronze token appeared.


    Then the token suddenly turned into a figure of a burly man with a height of ten feet or so, wearing old and broken armor, a pair of eyes were indifferent and cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    It is the soul war puppet Leize!


    When the seven Immortal Kings attacked with all their strength, a bloodthirsty lustre quietly emerged from the depths of Lei Ze''s indifferent eyes.


    Then, he let out a low drink, stepped on his feet, and spread his arms across the sky.


    boom!


    A violent purple thunder surged out of him, and transformed into a thick purple barrier, blocking him and Su Yi.


    In the enchantment, thunderstorms roared, and the laws circulated, permeating an indestructible and heavy feeling.


    Straight like a thunderous sky, across the world!


    Boom!


    The seven immortal kings slammed with all their strength, and the world was turbulent and fell into collapse. The raging torrent of flames roared and stabbed people to the point of being unable to open their eyes.


    Some immortals with weaker cultivations were even shocked to the point where Venus appeared in front of their eyes, their knees were weak, and they almost slumped on the ground.


    Even those peerless immortals have to run their cultivation with all their strength to offset the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    Rao is so, it also makes them pale and heart throbbing.


    It should be noted that they have long avoided it! But even so, they all suffered the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    This made it impossible for them to imagine how terrible the consequences would be if they were on the battlefield.


    Soon, they were all stunned, their eyes suddenly rounded.


    Because, the full blow of the seven Immortal Kings was blocked!


    That scorpion-like purple thunder barrier blocked all those Immortal King-level treasures and all kinds of heaven-penetrating secret techniques! !


    "This"


    People were dumbfounded, and only then did they clearly see the tall figure standing in front of Su Yi like a lonely mountain wind!


    He was wearing old and broken armor, and his face could not be seen clearly, but when he stood there, he was like a peerless killing god, surrounded by purple thunder, propped up a thunder barrier, and resolved the full blow from the seven immortal kings. !


    That kind of divine power immediately shocked the audience.


    "Soul Puppet?"


    Tang Jinhong was shocked, "But in this world, how can there be such a powerful war puppet that can block the alliance of the seven immortal kings?"


    "Is this his trump card?"


    Immortal King Zhenyan''s eyes were different, "But this looks like an ancient soul war puppet."


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on Lei Ze, who appeared out of thin air. Some were shocked, some were shocked, some were in disbelief.


    Zhuoyun, Tang Yuyan, and Tang Lingqi were all excited and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, this guy does have a hole card.


    This time, there is a lot of fun to watch!

 Chapter 1698

    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    Lei Ze''s tall and burly figure is like an unshakable mountain, guarding in front of Su Yi.


    It suddenly became the center of attention.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, because no one had seen it before, it was just a soul war puppet, and it could be so powerful to such an outrageous level.


    Xie Kuiyuan, Li Beiqi and other seven immortal kings frowned.


    They had long expected that Su Yi might have some kind of trump card before he dared to challenge these seven immortal kings.


    Therefore, when it comes to hands-on, it will be unceremonious to attack with full force.


    But no one would have imagined that Su Yi''s trump card would be a Soul Puppet with terrifying combat power!


    With one blow, it actually blocked the alliance of their seven Immortal Kings. Who has ever seen such a soul battle puppet?


    It''s just incredible.


    After counting the past years and looking at the entire immortal world, I can''t find one!


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Kuiyuan quickly transmitted his voice and said, "Brother Li, you take three people to contain the war puppet, and the four of us go to kill that little thing! Remember, be sure to fight quickly!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Beitie agreed.


    "Lei Ze, have you seen the seven old guys? If you are sure, you don''t have to show mercy, just kill them."


    Su Yi warned softly.


    Lei Ze''s source power was severely depleted, and his soul was also severely damaged, and his sanity often fell into a state of confusion.


    But as long as it is fighting, it will never retreat.


    It''s his instinct!


    And Lei Ze''s combat power is absolutely terrifying.


    Back then, in the secret realm of Taihuang, Zhuyou Dapengniao and Tianshouzi had shot many times, but they were easily crushed by Lei Ze without any resistance.


    And you must know that Zhuyou Dapeng bird is the fairy king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    "Here!"


    Lei Ze agreed in a deep voice.


    His body was full of dazzling purple thunder, and the depths of a pair of indifferent eyes were full of bloodthirsty luster.


    At this time, Li Beiqi, who was in the distance, was the first to kill him along with the other three Immortal Kings.


    Clang!


    Li Beiqi urged Feijian to set off a splendid sword rain, sweeping across the sky.


    The other three Immortal Kings waved halberds, whisks, and spears respectively, and shot from different directions to kill Lei Ze together.


    Although there are only four of them, when they join forces together, the power is stronger than that of the seven Immortal Kings joining forces just now!


    Undoubtedly, they were aware of Lei Ze''s terrifying, unreserved shot, trying to contain Lei Ze and create a chance for Xie Kuiyuan and the others to kill Su Yi.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, murderous intent surged in Xie Kuiyuan''s eyes, and together with the other two Immortal Kings, he moved the sky and was about to kill Su Yi.


    But at the moment when they were about to take action, Xie Kuiyuan and the three Immortal Kings changed their expressions.


    see-


    boom!


    The sky was shaking, and Lei Ze was bathed in purple thunder all over his body, like a god of war from the ancient times. The terrifying power of that body covered the sky!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Click!


    A silver spear stabbed in the face, crumbled like bean curd dregs.


    The one holding the silver halberd was an old man with black robes and white hair. How could he have imagined that the Immortal King-level magic weapon in his hand was immediately captured and exploded?


    This shocked him so much that he turned around and tried to flee.


    But with a cold snort from Lei Ze.


    boom!


    The soul of the black-robed and white-haired old man was struck by lightning, his eyes were not black, and his energy was almost disintegrated.


    Before he could react, a big fan-like hand slammed into his face.


    boom!


    The black-robed and white-haired old man''s head was torn apart, exploding like a rotten watermelon, and his body was smashed to pieces by this domineering palm, and the primordial spirit was wiped out before he could escape.


    At first glance, his whole person was like a firework, which was instantly ignited under the palm of his hand, and exploded into countless scarlet blood rains.


    Under one palm, shoot the Immortal King to death!


    Brutal!


    overbearing!


    bloody!


    It feels as easy as squeezing ants to death.


    But at the same time that Lei Ze killed the black-robed and white-haired old man, the radiance of the stars set off by a dust whisk and the flames all over the sky wrapped around a long spear had already arrived.


    It was a gray-robed man and a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    The former held a whisk and the latter held a long spear. The moment the black-robed and white-haired old man was killed, they were already killed.


    Razer never evaded.


    His tattered and outdated armor steamed up a mysterious totem, in the shape of a bloody mouth that swallowed the sky, engulfing the ten thousand zhang stars and flames in one fell swoop, leaving nothing left.


    This shocked the gray-robed man and the middle-aged man with a long beard to completely change their color.


    not good! !


    Both turned and fled.


    But it was already a step too late, as Lei Ze stepped forward, his hands suddenly stretched out, like catching chickens, and respectively held the two Immortal Kings in his hands.


    Then, under the gazes of all the shocked and frightened eyes, Lei Ze put his hands together, and the two Immortal Kings slammed into each other directly.


    boom! ! !


    A tingling sound of bones and flesh smashed into the scalp.


    The bodies of the two Immortal Kings shattered and exploded, their souls turned into powder, and their flesh and blood rustled between Lei Ze''s two big fan-like hands and turned into ashes.


    This kind of killing technique is simply brutal and bloody.


    It should be noted that those were two Immortal Kings, but they were both killed like turkeys!


    laugh!


    Li Beiqi''s flying sword had come to the top of Lei Ze''s head, but at this moment, Li Beiqi was so frightened that his heart was torn apart. forward.


    At this point, the alliance of the four Immortal Kings disintegrated.


    Originally, they just wanted to contain Lei Ze, but in the blink of an eye, Lei Ze used domineering and bloody methods to slaughter three people!


    If it weren''t for Li Beiqi''s urging Feijian from a distance before, I am afraid that he is destined to be unable to escape such a calamity!


    so horrible!


    And it all happened too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the three immortal kings were destroyed and killed, which made Xie Kuiyuan and the other three, who had planned to attack Su Yi, startled, shuddered, and dared not go forward.


    All of them were pale and their hearts were shaking violently. How could this soul war puppet be so cruel! ?


    The audience was dead silent, and the spectators in the distance were all chilled in body and mind at this moment, and their eyes were dull.


    Killing the fairy king like mowing the grass?


    What kind of monster is this?


    How can there be such a terrifying Soul Puppet in this world?


    Immortal King Zhenyan, Tang Jinhong and other big figures who were watching the battle in the distance couldn''t help but gasp and their faces were shocked.


    Rabbit dead fox can''t be said to be sad, but seeing those immortal kings who were in the same realm as them were slaughtered like a mustard, which made them all feel a strong sense of panic, and deeply realized the horror of that soul war puppet!


    Really too intrusive.


    In today''s immortal world, people from Taijing do not go out. The real opponents of these immortal kings are only their peers and other juniors, and they are not in their eyes at all.


    But now, it''s just a soul battle puppet, not even a real cultivator. It can only be regarded as a humanoid weapon, but killing the Immortal King is like killing a chicken. Who can not be surprised?


    Who can not be afraid?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Only he knows that Lei Ze''s condition is extremely unbearable. Lei Ze has survived from the distant Taiyuan period and was eroded by the power of the gods. During the long years, both the source power and the soul have been severely damaged.


    But even under these circumstances, Lei Ze''s displayed strength and might could easily overwhelm the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland, which made Su Yi a little unimaginable, how powerful Lei Ze should be at his peak. Strength.


    boom!


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Lei Ze''s tall figure turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Beitie and punched out.


    Li Beitie was so frightened that his heart was torn apart, he retreated again without hesitation, and his figure moved thousands of feet away in an instant.


    Lei Ze threw his right arm in the air.


    Whoa!


    A divine chain transformed by a purple thunder went away, directly piercing the sky, and wrapped around Li Beiqi''s body.


    Li Beiqi''s spirits fluttered, hissing and screaming: "I admit defeat��!"


    Lei Ze ignored it and yanked the purple divine chain sharply.


    boom! !


    Li Beitie''s body was crushed by the waist.


    Both the soul and the flesh and blood were crushed by the violent purple thunderbolt.


    Destroyed!


    Another immortal king fell, and the bloody scene made Xie Kuiyuan and other three immortal kings greatly stimulated. They dared to hesitate, and they all moved and escaped immediately.


    There was a bloodthirsty luster in Lei Ze''s eyes, raised his hands, and shouted from his lips: "Nothing is forbidden!"


    boom!


    In a radius of ten thousand feet, a layer of magnificent purple fairy light suddenly appeared, covering the sky and the sun, blocking the sky and the ground in one fell swoop.


    In an instant, this 10,000-foot-long universe turned into an invisible huge cage as if it had been completely sealed off!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a dull loud noise, Xie Kuiyuan and other three immortal kings who moved the space and fled, seemed to hit the invisible sky, their figures staggered backwards, and their heads were dizzy.


    But they couldn''t care about this, all of them were pale and horrified.


    There is no escape, which makes them, such as Immortal Kings, feel desperate.


    "Brother Tang, you are the host of the Heavenly Hunting Conference, do you want to watch as you are driven out and killed?"


    Xie Kuiyuan shouted.


    When he spoke, he and the other two Immortal Kings shot frantically, trying to break the invisible force of the ban.


    From a distance, it looks like three flies trapped in a cage and unable to escape.


    And Lei Ze, has already strode towards them.


    Tang Jinhong said blankly: "Before, the old man has stated that he will not be involved in this matter. You Xie Kuiyuan also agreed to this. Are you alive or dead, and what are you doing with my Tang family?"


    The sound is still reverberating.


    boom! !


    An Immortal King''s body shattered, and Lei Ze, who was directly killed, smashed it with a punch, and blood splattered in the sky.


    "Everyone, are you just watching him commit murder!?"


    Xie Kuiyuan roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was completely panicked.


    The big figures in the distance who were watching the battle like Tang Jinhong were all silent at the moment, ignoring Xie Kuiyuan.


    How ferocious is that soul war puppet, killing the Immortal King is like killing a chicken and a monkey, who would dare to mix it?


    boom! !


    A dazzling purple electric light pierced the sky, and another Immortal King fell, and was directly pierced by the thunder and exploded.


    That bloody scene made many people tremble.


    The strength Lei Ze showed was too terrifying, like a ruthless human-shaped weapon, in front of him, there was no difference between the Immortal King and the turkey!


    At this time, Xie Kuiyuan was the only Immortal King left in this banned world!

 Chapter 1699

    Xie Kuiyuan was about to collapse.


    There were seven Immortal Kings, and six were slaughtered in a matter of seconds!


    Now he is the only one left, still facing the threat of death like a beast trapped in a cage.


    That kind of stimulation made Xie Kuiyuan and other immortal kings split their hearts.


    "Shen Mu, you are not afraid of being completely liquidated!"


    He roared, his eyes bloodshot and he looked like a madman.


    Su Yi has been watching with a cold eye, and he can''t help laughing when he hears the words: "It''s you Taiqing Sect who should be liquidated."


    boom!


    Lei Ze shot again, silent as a mountain, not saying a word, but his movements were like thunder, and he smashed Xie Kuiyuan with his palm.


    Xie Kuiyuan couldn''t get out at all, and he could only do his best to dodge and move within this ten-thousand-zhang area.


    Rao is so, still being swept by Lei Ze''s palm wind, his body almost fell apart, and his lips were coughing up blood.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, why kill them all?"


    Xie Kuiyuan roared.


    He was struggling to escape, desperate to survive.


    And his words fell into the ears of everyone present, making everyone''s expressions complicated.


    Misunderstand?


    Before the outbreak of the battle, who had firmly suspected that there was something wrong with Shen Mu''s identity, and wanted Shen Mu to prove his innocence?


    There is no evidence, no blood feud, it''s just that Shen Mu eliminated a group of peerless immortals at the Tianshou Conference and won a chance to be suspected of being an immortal treasure in Taijing, and it is necessary to suppress such a junior. ridiculous.


    And now, seeing that it is impossible to live, it is too funny to say that it was a misunderstanding.


    Some senior figures know that the reason why those immortal kings are eyeing Shen Mu is that Shen Mu''s origin is indeed very strange.


    Second, they were dissatisfied because the peerless immortals under their respective sects were eliminated by Shen Mu.


    But the most important thing is that they are eyeing the chance that Shen Mu obtained is suspected to be a fairy treasure of Taijing!


    On the bright side, under the guise of letting Shen Mu prove his innocence, he was actually taking the opportunity to seize the opportunity!


    Unfortunately, they miscalculated.


    Even if there is no ancient Tang Clan as a backer, even if he is deeply isolated and helpless, Shen Mu still has the power to counterattack and make a comeback!


    The immortal king who died one after another is the most powerful proof.


    When everyone''s mood was up and down, Lei Ze had turned into a light, came to Xie Kuiyuan in an instant, and punched out.


    Xie Kuiyuan was unavoidable, he suddenly became ruthless, and hissed: "Since I won''t let Lao Tzu live, then everyone will die together!!"


    boom--!


    His body suddenly exploded.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction surged into the sky, spreading in all directions.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their hearts were terrifying.


    That is the power of an Immortal King self-exploding, how is it ordinary?


    I saw where the torrent of destruction passed, the sky fell and the earth collapsed, and everything became ashes!


    I don''t know how many people were horrified, screaming and fleeing in panic.


    Lei Ze was the closest, but his reaction was also the quickest. Almost at the first moment when Xie Kuiyuan blew himself up, his figure suddenly turned into an electric light, and he retreated to Su Yi, his arms crossed, and a purple light curtain was suddenly propped up.


    However, Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the Heaven-Mending Furnace, and thousands of rays of light fell, protecting him and Lei Ze''s figures.


    boom! ! !


    The purple light curtain held up by Lei Ze shattered.


    Immediately after, the sky-repairing furnace wailed, also suffering a terrible impact, and the thousands of rays of light released cracked and collapsed.


    However, it was precisely because of this resistance that Su Yi seized the opportunity and, together with Lei Ze, tried his best to dodge in the distance, so that he escaped this terrifying blow without a hitch.


    The world is turbulent, and the smoke is billowing.


    It was not until a long time that the chaotic and collapsed world gradually returned to silence.


    Looking at the field again, it was already devastated, just like a storm passing through, full of holes.


    Farther away, people were still in shock, screaming in panic, and their expressions were filled with fear.


    All this is really terrible.


    An immortal king blew himself up, and such a thing has not happened in the immortal world for a long time.


    "You can imagine how desperate and collapsed he was in the face of that soul battle puppet, forcing the old fellow Xie Kuiyuan to choose to explode himself."


    Tang Jinhong sighed with emotion.


    This battle has made him, an old guy who has been floating in the world for thousands of years, feel thrilled, and it is difficult to calm down until now.


    "Amitabha." Immortal King Zhenyan folded his hands together and sighed.


    Seven Immortal Kings were slaughtered!


    Don''t even think about it, today''s events will definitely set off an unpredictable storm in the fairy world!


    "Sure enough, in the end, fellow Daoist Su won."


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Lingqi were relieved, but there were waves in their hearts.


    "I know that a person who can give me a head-on in the practice of the ''Lotus Bodhi Sutra'' and make me feel relieved will never be killed by those immortal kings."


    Zhuoyun murmured in his heart, "By the way, Master, he seems to have expected that Daoyou Shen would not have an accident. Maybe his old man saw something? He must ask questions later!"


    Gong Nanfeng, Weng Changnan and other peerless immortals all looked sad and lost their souls.


    Those immortal kings who died are all their sect elders!


    But in the end, no one dared to say anything, no matter how grieved they were.


    On the contrary, they were extremely worried that Su Yi would take this opportunity to kill them!


    However, they obviously think too much.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to care about them.


    Unlike the others present, he did not have so many emotions.


    In the previous life, all the Taijing characters who died under his hands were caught, not to mention the ones killed today were just some immortal kings.


    However, he had to admit that he was also shocked by Lei Ze''s brutal and brutal killing methods.


    "Razer, how do you feel?"


    Su Yi noticed that Lei Ze, who was beside him, had a sharp decline in his aura, and even the old and broken armor on his body was much darker.


    "Returning to the Lord, the subordinates still have the power to fight!"


    Lei Ze spoke in a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, his eyes suddenly became blank and empty, and his body seemed to have lost its strength.


    Su Yi quickly put away the bronze token and said softly, "If you keep fighting, your life will be lost."


    He already understood that Lei Ze''s so-called "power in a battle" is to fight with his life, and if he fights, his life will be gone.


    From this, it can also be inferred that after this war, how serious the loss of Lei Ze is, has reached the point where the fuel is exhausted.


    "Don''t worry, I will repair your body and soul for you in the future, so that you can recover to the peak!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He put away the bronze token, unless Lei Ze recovers some vitality in the future, he will not let Lei Ze play again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lei Ze is a soul war puppet.


    But to Su Yi, Lei Ze, like the six-inch sword coffin, most likely has a great relationship with his fifth life!


    Looking up at the arena, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Ignore anyone.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    "Seventh Uncle, Su Daoyou is his friend"


    Tang Yuyan''s heart tightened, and he said, "Will he blame our Tang family for standing by?"


    Tang Lingqi comforted him: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Su is not that kind of kid."


    Soon, as the host of the Tianhun Conference, Tang Jinhong came forward, called everyone together, and left on a huge treasure ship.


    Zhuoyun and the Immortal King Zhenyan did not take the treasure boat, they moved the sky together and left the outer area of ??the Demon Hunting Mountain.


    "Master, have you seen some details of Fellow Daoist Shen before?"


    On the way, Zhuoyun couldn''t help but ask.


    Immortal King Zhenyan was silent for a moment, and then asked: "What kind of person do you think this Shen Mu is?"


    "he"


    Zhuoyun thought for a while, and said, "When facing him, I always had a feeling that I was not facing an immortal prince of the same realm, but rather like facing a senior, my every move, like can''t escape his eyes."


    "Master also knows that in the Tianshou Demon Mountain before, this person has easily penetrated the secrets of my cultivation, and he has also given me pointers, which made me wake up, break my bottleneck in one fell swoop, and realize the way to break through the wonderful realm. "


    "Looking at the way he killed those immortal kings today, I can''t imagine how he did it."


    At the end of the day, Zhuoyun couldn''t help but feel a hint of confusion on his brows.


    How can there be such a mysterious person in this world?


    "By the way, Master, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Zhuoyun looked over with deep curiosity.


    Immortal King Zhenyan said warmly: "A few months ago, on the seventh day, a Yujing immortal named Su Yi used the power of the Heavenly Dao Stele to kill four immortal kings, and even captured the guard Shen Qingshi alive. "


    "Now, at the Heaven Hunting Conference, Shen Mu borrowed a Soul Puppet to kill seven Immortal Kings. Don''t you think they are the same person?"


    Zhuoyun was stunned, and said in shock, "One person?"


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "Impossible, then Su Yi is the cultivation base of Yujing, and Fellow Daoist Shen is a peerless immortal, it is absolutely impossible to be the same person!"


    Immortal King Zhenyan''s eyes were subtle and he said, "There are no absolutes. I even doubt that the two identities of Shen Mu and Su Yi are not his true identities."


    Zhuoyun was stunned and said distressedly: "Master, don''t play dumb riddles, okay? Just tell me frankly who he is."


    Immortal King Zhenyan shook his head and said: "The Buddha said that it is impossible to say, the time has not yet come, everything is uncertain, and the time has come, you will naturally know."


    Humble Cloud: ""


    He suddenly had a strong urge to slap his uncle''s bare forehead fiercely!


    How can there be such an appetite! ?


    "However, it is reasonable for you to form a good relationship with him. If you have the opportunity to meet again in the future, for you, it must be regarded as a blessing on the road of cultivation."


    With that said, Immortal King Zhenyan strode away.


    "It makes sense for me to become attached to him?"


    Zhuoyun was stunned.


    He suddenly realized that this sentence contains great mystery!


    "Shen Mu recognized that I practiced the Lotus Bodhi Sutra, so he pointed it out to me, and that''s why I have this predestined method, and the Lotus Bodhi Sutra was written by the patriarch of the sect ''Nieti Buddha Emperor''. "


    Thinking of this, Zhuoyun sucked in a cold breath, "Could it be that this fellow Shen Mu is related to Emperor Nietifo?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to, Emperor Nieti was a figure before the age of immortality, how could he possibly know Shen Mu?"


    The more Zhuoyun thought about it, the more confused he became. In the end, he shook his head helplessly, no longer thinking about it, and he quickly followed in the footsteps of his uncle.


    The figures of the two gradually drifted apart.

 Chapter 1700

    The ancient Tang family.


    In a hall, there are only three people, Su Yi, Tang Jinhong, and Tang Lingqi.


    The hall was surrounded by forbidden formations, and there was no order, and no one dared to break in.


    "I can''t help Daoyou Su this time, so don''t be surprised."


    Tang Jinhong was very ashamed and bowed to bow.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you didn''t get involved, you would have already helped me. After all, I don''t want to involve you all because of what happened today."


    Before today''s battle, he had a voice-transmission conversation with Tang Lingqi, and he made it clear that they would play a play together with the Tang family.


    Therefore, with Tang Jinhong''s performance of forbearance and concession today, he did nothing.


    The purpose is very simple, it is to take the Tang family out of such a turmoil and avoid getting caught on fire.


    After all, behind the seven Immortal Kings, each has a great power.


    If they question Tang Jiaxing together, they will cause countless troubles.


    For now, the goal has been achieved.


    "Until now, Yu Yan''s girl is still in the dark."


    Tang Lingqi laughed.


    They talked to each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Soon, Tang Jinhong pondered: "Fellow Daoist Su, the battle that took place at this Tianshun Conference is bound to cause a sensation in the world, causing a lot of waves. I doubt that some major forces will guess your identity."


    Tang Lingqi was awe-inspiring and said, "Ancestor, how do you say this?"


    "In the long years of the past, many immortal kings died, and many new immortal kings emerged in the world, which is normal."


    Tang Jinhong said slowly, "But what happened today is extraordinary, or in other words, it never happened in the past."


    "And what can be compared with today''s events is only the battle that happened on the seventh day a few months ago."


    Tang Lingqi immediately understood.


    A few months ago, Su Yi used his Yujing cultivation base to kill several immortal kings on the seventh day.


    And today, although Su Yi acts as Shen Mu, he can also kill many Immortal Kings in a row!


    Moreover, in these two battles, Su Yi used the weak to defeat the strong, and used external forces, such as the immortal world rule power of Yutian Dao Monument, such as today''s terrifying Soul Puppet.


    This kind of thing happens once is shocking enough, when it happens twice in a row, it''s hard not to think about it!


    Think about it, in just a few months, more than ten Immortal Kings have died. This is simply too scary. Which Immortal Dao faction can survive?


    Under such circumstances, how could those Immortal Dao forces not go all out to inquire about this matter?


    Once a clue is discovered, you don''t have to think about it to know that Su Yi will fall into countless troubles and murders!


    In this regard, Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s okay to be seen through. With my current strength, I am no longer afraid of the immortal king."


    Tang Jinhong and Tang Lingqi looked at each other and nodded.


    Indeed, even without the use of external force, with Su Yi''s own strength, he can kill the Immortal King Chimeng in Bixiao Immortal Palace!


    As long as the enemy is not stupid, he will never act rashly.


    However, both of them also knew that once the enemy really set their sights on Su Yi, they would definitely do their best to give Su Yi the most fatal blow!


    "According to the old man, in the next period of time, Daoyou Su is better to avoid the limelight. When the turmoil in the world subsides, it will not be too late to walk in the world."


    Tang Jinhong reminded.


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Next, the three chatted for a while, and Su Yi decided to leave.


    Before leaving, he said softly: "This Tianhun Conference, thanks to the care of the two of you, if the Tang family encounters troubles that cannot be resolved, I will not stand by and watch."


    Tang Jinhong was shocked and said solemnly, "You don''t need to be polite, fellow Daoist Su, this is what my Tang family should do."


    Su Yi said no more and left.


    Tang Jinhong and Tang Lingqi saw them off in person, without disturbing anyone along the way.


    Until the figure of Su Yi disappeared in the distance, Tang Lingqi hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ancestor, did you see the origin of Fellow Daoist Su earlier?"


    He felt that when the ancestor was treating Su Yi, he put his posture to the lowest point, and his words were full of respect, and he didn''t dare to put on airs.


    This is somewhat abnormal.


    Tang Jinhong nodded slightly and said, "I have roughly guessed something. However, I can''t be sure for the time being. In short, you will know in the future."


    He murmured in his heart: "In this immortal world, other than that person, who else can have such incredible means? Who else cares about the safety of the seventh day like him? Not to mention, He also said today that he would liquidate the Taiqing religion."


    Tang Jinhong is an old antique that survived the age of immortals, and has gone through ups and downs in the world.


    As an old man of the ancient Tang clan, the secrets and news he has mastered are far from comparable to other people in the world.


    When he learned from Tang Lingqi that Su Yi was the young man who killed several immortal kings on the seventh day, he had already speculated!


    But today, after witnessing Su Yi''s incredible methods and having a face-to-face conversation with Su Yi, Tang Jinhong actually already had the answer in his heart����


    The peerless legend that disappeared for eternity seems to have really returned!


    Thinking about it makes Tang Jinhong tremble.


    However, he did not dare to divulge the matter.


    Because once it is leaked, the storm caused by it is too terrifying, and it is destined to make the world tremble and fall into unpredictable turmoil!


    "Little aunt, brother Su, is he really that powerful?"


    In the Tang family, in a room, Tang Baoer''s eyes were sparkling.


    "It''s more than just two words to describe it?"


    Tang Yuyan remembered his experience in Tianshou Demon Mountain and what happened today, and his mind couldn''t help becoming dazed.


    So what kind of person is Su Yi?


    "Unfortunately, he has already left."


    Tang Baoer pouted, very sorry.


    "Don''t worry about it. He and others are not in the same world as us, and they are destined to drift further apart in the future, and there will not be many opportunities to meet again."


    Tang Yuyan sighed quietly.


    At first, she never put a young man like Su Yi in her eyes.


    But now, she realized how big the gap between herself and the other party was.


    It''s so big that she feels beyond hope!


    Tang Baoer said seriously: "We are friends, why can''t we miss you? Even if we don''t have the chance to meet in the future, I hope he is safe and sound."


    Tang Yuyan froze for a moment, rubbed Tang Baoer''s head, and said with a smile, "Me too."


    On that day, the Tianhun Conference ended.


    On the same day, Shen Muzhen''s record of killing seven immortal kings spread to all parts of the fairy world like wings, causing a great uproar.


    The major forces in the fairy world were shocked.


    Immortal people in the world were all in an uproar.


    Too Puritan.


    In a cave and blessed land, Headmaster Qinie fell into a long silence after reading the news just returned.


    That pale jade face was uncertain.


    In the news, the details of the battle that took place at the Tianshou Conference were described in detail, with no omissions.


    It is precisely because of this that Zine infers many things!


    "What Shen Mu, what Su Yi, do you really think I don''t know who you are?"


    "Sure enough, as Master expected back then, you tyrant has reincarnated!!"


    After a long time, Qi Nie let out a long sigh, and her eyes became deep and cold.


    "Unfortunately, you came back too late. Today''s Immortal Realm is different from before the Immortal Fallen Era."


    "The Central Immortal Court does not exist, Taiwu Mountain has disappeared, and even the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm no longer have the men you left behind!"


    "In today''s immortal world, the will of the gods is hidden behind the scenes, and the shadow of the gods'' calamity is shrouded in the immortal way, but what about your reincarnation?"


    "Today''s strength is only able to kill the Immortal Kings in the early stage of Wonderland. When fighting against many Immortal Kings, he even had to borrow external forces like Soul War Puppet. Compared with you back then, it''s too far behind. !"


    "If you honestly hide and dormant, it would be a big worry for my confidant, enough to make me do nothing. But, you chose to emerge at this time, oh, I really think that if those people in the world don''t go out, no one in this world can do anything. is you?"


    "Wang Ye, ah Wang Ye, did you ever know that even the gods above and above have already set their sights on you?"


    "And I, Zine, will surely die for you!"


    Zine stood up and made a decision.


    He did not intend to use the power of the Taiqing Sect, but decided to leak the information he had deduced to the immortal forces behind the gods!


    Such as Wanling Religion, Shenji Pavilion, Linglong God Religion and so on.


    Perhaps few people in this world know that there are gods behind those immortal forces, but it is difficult for Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect.


    "I''ll take care of you with the power that the gods have arranged in the fairy world, and see how long you can jump around!"


    Zine secretly said.


    Immediately, he sighed in his heart, feeling a little regretful, "If the master is here, he will definitely be the first to destroy the reincarnation of the tyrant, right?"


    A long time ago, in order to avoid divine disaster, his master, Xue Xiaozi, had to go to a top-secret out-of-world place to retreat, completely dormant, and there is no news so far.


    Qi Nie was also unable to get in touch with the master. He just knew that when the fairyland ushered in the opportunity related to the "Road to Conferring Gods", the master and the old guys who were hiding in Taijing might be able to reappear.


    Taiyi Sect, Bixiao Immortal Palace, Shenhuo Sect


    One after another giant forces shook up and down, and even some old antiques who had been in seclusion for many years were shocked and went out one after another to ask about the matter.


    "Check, you must find out the roots of this Shen Mu, no matter what, this matter can''t be let go!"


    "Shen Mu? In my opinion, he is that Su Yi! Go, dispatch the power of our sect and find out the truth!"


    "It''s abnormal. In a short period of time, two completely unfamiliar immortal characters, Su Yi and Shen Mu, appeared one after another. This matter must be no trivial matter. Quickly, dispatch our dark sons who have been placed in various places in the immortal world to visit the ancient Tang clan. Looking for the news, I suspect that the Tang family should know the origin of that Shen Mu!"


    One after another, orders were issued from those behemoths, and the entire Immortal Realm was also surging with undercurrents!


    Fairyland, the land of the extreme west.


    On a snow-covered plateau, a black bat swept under the sky.


    Suddenly, a big pale slender hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the black bat.


    The black bat opened its mouth and spat out a secret talisman, which fell into the pale big hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    "Returning to the ancestors, the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye seems to have appeared!"


    The black bat opened his mouth with a trembling sound.

 Chapter 1701

    Tyrant King Night!


    The hoarse voice was silent for a while.


    After a while, the pale slender hand released.


    "Go back, remember, don''t look back, don''t mention it to anyone, you''ve been here before."


    The black bat was relieved, nodded and said, "Disciple understands!"


    It flapped its wings and flew into the distance.


    But the figure was still in the air, and it was torn apart with a bang.


    "Grandpa you"


    The black bat screamed in surprise, but its voice stopped abruptly, and the shattered body turned into ashes and floated into the air.


    "My child, the eyes of the gods are staring at the fairy world, and the shadow of the gods and disasters is everywhere. Since you came to spread the message, you should have the consciousness of killing yourself."


    The pale, slender hand suddenly disappeared.


    Deep underground in this 10,000-year-old ice field, there is an underground palace at the bottom of the folded space secret realm.


    There was only one blue lantern lit in the palace, and it was dimly lit.


    A handsome, jade-like man opened his right hand.


    A secret talisman appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It was the secret talisman sent by the black bat.


    In the secret talisman, the process of the first battle of the Tianshou Conference is recorded in detail.


    After reading it, the man couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    After a while, a strange color appeared in his eyes, "Wang Ye, is it really you?"


    "Ah!"


    The man sneered, "At the beginning, you were known as the sword against the enemies of the past and the present, and you were called the Immortal Realm. You could hardly find an opponent in the world, but if this Shen Mu was really your reincarnation, it would be too weak!"


    "It is true that we old fellows are afraid of divine disasters and can only hide them, but in today''s world, the will of the gods has penetrated the fairyland, and they are all looking for you!"


    Thinking of this, the man fell into deep thought again.


    "Gods, gods and disasters, the road to conferring gods reincarnation Wang Ye"


    "What a big show! Although it has not yet begun, it has already made people look forward to it!"


    "For me, and for those dormant old guys, when such an unprecedented good show is staged, the opportunity to become a god is destined to appear!"


    "However, the premise is that you are really Wang Ye and can live until that day comes."


    The man stroked his chin and finally made a decision, "Well, this time, it''s up to me, Jiang Tai''a, to try it out. Are you Wang Ye?"


    He raised his eyes and looked towards the side of the palace.


    The dim lights reflected on the walls of the palace, and there was a row of dense human skins on display!


    Those human skins were all intact, both male and female.


    At a glance, it looks like a living person!


    The man raised his hand.


    A human skin fell in his hand.


    This is a white-haired old man with a wrinkled face and a striking knife mark on the tip of his eyebrows.


    Then, the man took out a mutton fat jade bottle and tapped it lightly.


    laugh!


    A divine soul emerged from the jade bottle.


    The appearance of this divine soul is exactly the same as the skin of the white-haired old man!


    The man smiled and said, "Xing Yuanzi, I have good news for you, your master Wang Ye seems to be reincarnated from reincarnation."


    That soul''s eyes were dull, and there was no reaction at all.


    The man said to himself, "If he sees you like this, he won''t know how sad and sad he will be, but now, I will send you to see him."


    Saying that, the man raised his hand and made a gesture.


    That divine soul rushed into the human skin immediately.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared, the man''s skin swelled up quietly, growing bloody flesh and bones, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a thin old man with white hair.


    It''s just that pair of eyes, but they are empty and numb.


    With a stroke between the men, a space portal emerged.


    He stared at the white-haired old man, his eyes deep and indifferent, and said, "When you go outside, go to Taiyi Sect''s leader ''Xuan Zhong'', and he will tell you how to find the young man named Shen Mu."


    "If you die, it proves that he is not Wang Ye."


    "If you survive"


    Speaking of this, the man laughed, "It won''t last long, but at least it''s enough to let me know that he is Wang Ye!"


    "Go."


    The white-haired old man named Xing Yuanzi nodded blankly, and walked into the space portal blankly.


    With a burst of space ripples, Xing Yuanzi''s figure disappeared.


    "Throwing stones to ask for directions, you may be shocked by the grass, but with your current strength, Wang Ye, how can you do anything to me?"


    The man suddenly sighed, "Unfortunately, if you have to avoid the calamity, I, Mrs. Jiang, will screw your head right away!"


    There was a hint of unwillingness in his voice.


    That divine catastrophe was like a sharp sword hanging over his head, so that his existence could only shrink back, and he didn''t dare to leave this place for half a step!


    Southern fairyland.


    In a territory with thin aura, there is a secular country called "Donglai Country".


    Most of the people living in the country of Donglai are ordinary people. Although there are people who are cultivating immortals and asking questions, they are all small monks who are not in the mainstream.


    In a city in the territory of Donglai Kingdom, an old beggar leaned lazily at the corner of the wall, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun, with a lazy look on his face.


    Suddenly, the old beggar seemed to notice it and picked up a broken bowl for begging in front of him.


    At the bottom of the bowl, I don''t know when there was an extra copper coin.


    The old beggar frowned and muttered, "The sky hasn''t fallen yet, it''s a waste to use the ''Escape Secret Talisman'' I left behind to spread the message!"


    As he spoke, he crushed the copper coins with his fingertips.


    Snapped!


    Countless words as small as grains of rice appeared, turned into a ray of light, and poured into the sea of ??knowledge of the old beggar.


    After a while, his back was quietly straightened, and a terrifying luster flashed from the depths of his turbid eyes.


    "Wang Ye, are you back?"


    "No wonder the gods'' eyes are fixed on the immortal world, those aloof gods can''t tolerate the power of reincarnation"


    A cold glow flashed in the old beggar''s eyes.


    And his hand was lightly on his chest.


    A long time ago, his chest was pierced by a sword, leaving almost irreparable injuries. Even now, it still hurts faintly!


    And this sword injury was left by Wang Ye back then!


    "The Battle of Eternal Night failed to kill you. This time, not only we can''t tolerate you, but even the gods won''t let you have a chance to survive!"


    The old beggar''s chest heaved for a while, and his murderous intention was surging in his heart.


    But in the end, he calmed down a little bit.


    "Don''t worry, and let others take action, I don''t believe it, I''m the only one who knows your reincarnation."


    The old beggar leaned against the corner slowly again, "Those lackeys of the gods, I''m afraid they have already smelled your breath."


    "Undercurrents are surging, and the fog is heavy. I, I will just sit on the sidelines and see how long you can live when you return from reincarnation!"


    The old beggar closed his eyes.


    However, his heart was difficult to calm down.


    Wang Ye! !


    This name, a long time ago, has been his nightmare, making him sleepless.


    Now, the person represented by this name seems to have reappeared in the world. He seems to have returned to the past, remembering those unbearable past events.


    In Donglai, a remote and secular place in the southern border, no one knows that he, an old beggar that everyone dislikes, was a peerless master who set foot on the top of the immortal way before the age of immortality. One of the demons, the founder of Shenhuo Sect.


    No one knows that he is the "Pingtian Emperor" who joined forces with thirty-two peerless powers such as Xue Xiaozi, Chu Shentong, Jiang Tai''a to raid Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night!


    And like Jiang Tai''a and Emperor Pingtian, the great masters of Taijing who were hiding in various parts of the Immortal Realm, successively learned about the news of the battle of the Tianshou Conference.


    Some people speculated that "Shen Mu" was the reincarnation of Wang Ye.


    There are also doubts.


    Some people, like Jiang Tai''a, have already started to play chess.


    There are also people like Emperor Pingtian who let the undercurrent flow and just watch from the sidelines.


    In short, the impact of this battle of the Tianhun Conference far exceeded the expectations of all beings in the fairy world!


    And the waves caused by this battle have set off an undercurrent against Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship pierced the sky and swept away.


    Where the treasure ship was leaning against the railing, Su Yi lay lazily in the rattan chair, watching the sunset along the way.


    The sunset glow was like fire, like the blush on the pretty face when the beauty was slightly drunk.


    Beautiful.


    He gained a lot from this Heavenly Hunting Conference.


    First, nearly 300 magic cores were obtained, of which more than 30 magic cores were called rare treasures, these treasures.


    Second, he has obtained a batch of elixir and divine ingredients that are hard to find in the outside world, as well as many different kinds of fairy treasures, most of which are trophies.


    Third, get the six-inch sword coffin related to the fifth generation and the soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    Fourth, break through the realm of Taoism on the Taoist Enlightenment Stage and realize the true meaning of "the unity of all Taos". From then on, all Taos can be integrated into the path of swordsmanship. Law!


    "Fortunately, with those magic cores and rare elixir, there is no need to worry about cultivation in a short time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After stepping into the virtual realm, he keenly discovered that most of the cultivation resources of the Immortal Monarch level in the world are actually difficult to meet the needs of his own cultivation!


    Only some rare and precious Immortal Monarch-level medicines and Immortal King-level cultivation resources can satisfy his cultivation needs!


    And those divine materials and treasures can be smelted and smelted, and the swords of the world can be tempered.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, the power of the sword in the world today is comparable to the top immortal king treasure. If it is improved one step further, it will achieve a qualitative breakthrough, and it can be comparable to the immortal king''s magic weapon!


    "The six-inch sword coffin can''t be opened yet, otherwise, maybe the identity of the fifth generation can already be found out."


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    The six-inch sword coffin is very mysterious, completely sealed by a special forbidden power.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, only when he has the opportunity to awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation will he have the opportunity to open this sword coffin.


    "In the next practice, pay attention to collecting some treasures and elixir to repair the soul."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    To be able to repair Lei Ze''s soul as soon as possible, not only can he have a good helper, but also obtain some secrets related to the Taihuang period from Lei Ze''s mouth.


    For example, the "Lord," in his mouth, is it his fifth life?


    For example, the divine catastrophe he encountered, what happened, and so on.

 Chapter 1702

    "In the next period of time, you really have to keep a low profile."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip.


    The actions of this Sky Hunting Conference were both rewarding and troublesome.


    He knew very well that even if he had already changed his face at that time and appeared as Shen Mu, when the record of beheading the seven Immortal Kings spread out, it would definitely attract countless attention.


    It is not ruled out that those old guys have deduced some truth from the clues.


    After all, as early as the beginning of his ascension to the Immortal Realm, major forces such as Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion had already grasped some situations related to him!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that.


    He realized a long time ago that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, and it was just a matter of time.


    The sunset gradually dissipated, and night fell.


    Su Yi returned to the cabin and meditated.


    seven days later.


    Bailuzhou, the forbidden area of ??Luoshui, deep underground of the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    Su Yi returned to Wenxuan Palace.


    "Lord Dijun has proven the Dao Void Realm?"


    Qingwei was surprised.


    She was as delicate and bright as when she first met Su Yi. She was beautiful and moving. She wore a plain long dress, which outlined her proud slender body in a graceful curve.


    Like a peerless stunner.


    Even though he had already seen Qingwei''s charm, when they met again, Su Yi was still amazed and pleasing to the eye.


    Su Yi nodded and ordered, "Go and invite your master over."


    Qingwei hurriedly went.


    Watching Qingwei''s slender and beautiful figure disappear, Su Yi inexplicably remembered something.


    When I met Qingwei for the first time, I hadn''t set foot on the path of immortality, and was seriously injured, and a touch of the source of the immortal king had penetrated into my body.


    It was also at that time that Qingwei once recommended a pillow seat, and was willing to cultivate with him to help resolve the injury in his body.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation base was too low at that time, and Qingwei was an immortal, so he was not suitable for double cultivation at all, so this matter was abandoned.


    "After all, since entering the Immortal Realm, I have indeed never experienced the wonder of double cultivation."


    Su Yi was a little emotional.


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Soon, Qingwei and her master, Immortal King Liuyun came.


    Su Yi said directly: "Now, I''m sure to help you solve the divine calamity power in your body, do you want to give it a try?"


    Immortal King Liuyun''s delicate body was shocked, and he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "You Lao-sama take action!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, this is what he promised Immortal King Liuyun long ago, and he can''t break his promise.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to successfully defuse the divine calamity power within Immortal King Liuyun, completely solving this hidden danger that had plagued her for countless years.


    Immortal King Liuyun seems to have been reborn, his cold and pretty face glowing with a different kind of brilliance.


    She knelt down and was grateful to Su Yi.


    "In the past few years, your Dao origin has been seriously eroded by the power of the gods, and your vitality has been greatly damaged. In a short period of time, it is difficult to really recover."


    Su Yi urged, "I suggest you to retreat for a while to recuperate for a while."


    Immortal King Liuyun said respectfully, "Follow your orders!"


    On the same day, Immortal King Liuyun held a banquet and called Qingwei, Fang Yourong, Fang Han and others to accompany Su Yi for a banquet, which was very enjoyable.


    At the banquet, Su Yi compared the practice of Yourong and Fang Han, and found that both of them made rapid progress, never slack off, and felt much more at ease.


    And seeing this pair of siblings, Su Yi also thought of Qi Fufeng.


    At the beginning, he had arranged for Qi Fufeng to inquire about the truth of the destruction of the "Bao Ling Clan". It has been several months since he counted it, but there is still no news.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    For immortal characters, the most important thing is time.


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed in Wenxuan Palace and began to retreat.


    half a month later.


    Accompanied by a strange roaring sound, a refreshing medicinal fragrance permeated from the sky-buying furnace.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and saw hundreds of radiant and colorful elixir floating and sinking in the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    In each elixir, there are mysterious and unpredictable laws and powers surging, and inconceivable visions are derived.


    This is the "Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill", the Immortal King Grade Treasure Medicine!


    Su Yi almost exhausted all the immortal medicines and a batch of magic cores on his body, and refined them through the Heaven-Mending Furnace himself to make such a pot.


    In the eyes of the Immortal King, these elixir can also be called rare treasures, and they will only be willing to use them when their cultivation base breaks through.


    And in the fairyland market, you can''t buy it!


    slam


    The Heaven Patching Furnace swayed gently, and the hundreds of elixir turned into a string, roared out, and fell into a jade bottle between Su Yi''s palm.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace kept 30% of it.


    Su Yi got 70%, a total of 72.


    Putting away the elixir, Su Yi looked at the Heaven Repairing Furnace and said, "You can even refine immortal king-level elixir now. It''s no surprise that your spirituality has recovered a lot, right?"


    Inside the Heaven Repairing Furnace, the purple immortal energy was transpiring and condensed into two words: "Yes!"


    As early as in the human world, the Heaven Repairing Furnace was by his side. From then on, all the elixir and divine materials he collected would be smelted through the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Up to now, this mystical treasure born in the chaos of the immortal world has obviously transformed a lot and has become different from before.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that this was far from the true peak of the Heaven Patching Furnace!


    It should be noted that this stove existed as early as the Xianyun era, and it was once the treasure at the bottom of the press box of a Dan Dao emperor!


    In the Immortal Fallen Era, this treasure escaped from the catastrophe and escaped to the human world.


    It was also that catastrophe that severely damaged the artifact and source power of this treasure, so much so that it has not recovered to this day.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said, "Then help me to temper the sword of the world again. I only have one request. The power of the sword of the world must be improved."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was silent for a moment, and condensed into a line of words with purple fairy light: "Give me ten kinds of fairy king-level magic ingredients, I can agree."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, oh ho, how dare this stove haggle with him!


    The Heaven Patching Furnace explained again: "It''s not that I am greedy, but that refining your sword of life is too much for me, I need to replenish the power of the source."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while and agreed.


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi, who was meditating cross-legged, suddenly sounded a roar of wind and thunder, and the skin all over his body quietly filled with a radiant rhythm.


    Immediately, all these visions quietly returned to silence and disappeared.


    It''s only half a month, with the help of Jiu Miao Tian Xin Dan, Su Yi''s cultivation has improved a lot, and he can break through to the middle stage of the virtual realm by only one line!


    However, the price paid is staggering.


    Almost every day, Su Yi has to refine a Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill.


    If this is seen by the immortal kings in the world, I am afraid that right and wrong will scold Su Yi for his tyranny.


    Su Yi didn''t feel bad about this at all.


    If the resources for cultivation are gone, all you have to do is collect them.


    It was also on this day that the Heaven Patching Furnace successfully re-refined the human sword.


    Clang!


    A vast and ethereal sword chant sounded.


    In front of Su Yi, the sword of the human world was suspended in the air, looking like before, three feet long, four fingers wide, and the sword body was gray-blue, like the color of the sky at dawn.


    Inside the gray-blue sword body, there seems to be a dreamlike starlight flowing, and a fierce and extreme killing aura rises up into the sky, as if it can pierce through Zhou Xu and tear apart the eternal Qingming!


    What was different from the past was that the human sword at this time had a heavy and condensed verve. When it was silent, it was like an ordinary saber, with no bright spots and nothing extraordinary.


    The gods hide themselves!


    Su Yi took a moment to look at it in the palm of his hand, and finally determined that in terms of power, today''s human swords are comparable to fairy king-level treasures!


    What is lacking than the Immortal King-level treasure is nothing more than a source of law at the level of Wonderland.


    And this kind of power needs to be tempered by the Immortal King himself.


    The sky patch furnace can''t help.


    In fact, even if the Heaven Patching Furnace can help, it is of little use to Su Yi, because he is just a real immortal in the virtual realm.


    "With my current strength, if I go to clean up a fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland like Chimeng, I can kill him alive with a single sword."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He got up and decided to leave.


    Retreat practice is no longer conducive to his polishing his own way.


    "At this time, it would be nice if we could meet some worthy enemies."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi walked out of his room.


    "My lord is going to go to Buzhou Mountain?"


    Knowing that Su Yi was leaving, Qingwei couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Buzhou Mountain is extremely far away, thousands of miles away from Bailu Continent, and there are thirteen continents on the way. Even through the teleportation array between continents, it takes nearly half a month.


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "However, I will drop by the way to the Great Abyss of Black Mist for a walk."


    The Black Mist Great Abyss, the No. 1 forbidden area in the Nether Continent, is also the famous "big fierce forbidden area" in the Forty-Nine Continents of the Immortal World.


    Even if the characters of the Immortal King Realm go to the Black Mist Great Abyss, it is the end of nine deaths!


    As for Xianjun, there is absolutely no life or death!


    Therefore, in the years from ancient times to the present, there has always been a saying in the Black Mist Dayuan that ''immortals have nowhere to go''.


    At the beginning, Su Yi met Mo Canqiu and other immortal figures in front of the "Taihuang Nine Monuments" in the Heilong Market.


    Mo Canqiu and the others had gone to the depths of the Black Mist Great Abyss to explore opportunities such as "Mingyan Dao Fetal Fruit", and at that time, Su Yi had also given the other party a secret talisman.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi made a decision. When his cultivation base broke through to the Void Realm, he would go to the Great Abyss of Black Mist to meet an old friend from a previous life!


    No one knows better than Su Yi that in the depths of the abyss of black fog known as "immortals have no return", there is actually a battlefield of gods and demons left over from the ancient times.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fallen, Wang Ye used to walk in it with a sword, exploring the mysteries of the gods and demons in the wild. It was also at that time that Wang Ye and the old ape who guarded the battlefield of the gods and demons did not know each other.


    There was something wrong with the old ape with the sword. He was bound by a forbidden power and could not leave the battlefield of the gods and demons for the rest of his life.


    At that time, Wang Ye had promised that he would do his best to help the sword-bearing old ape out of trouble, but in the end, until Wang Ye''s reincarnation, he failed to do so.


    I have to say that this is a regret in Wang Ye''s heart.


    But now, Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and his cultivation has broken through to the virtual realm. On the way to Buzhou Mountain, he plans to go to the Black Mist Great Abyss and see if he can find a way to help the old ape. Freed from the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In this way, it is also considered a regret of Duan Wang Ye at the beginning.

 Chapter 1703

    Qingwei hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously: "Sir, I happen to be planning to return to Jingzhou, can you let me go with you?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Without waiting for the inquiry, Qingwei explained: "I will not delay your trip, and when I reach the border of Mingzhou, I will divert to Jingzhou."


    Su Yi said, "What are you doing back in Jingzhou?"


    Qingwei explained softly.


    The power of Xiaoruyizhai has long since declined, and it is not as good as before.


    But now, there is no Immortal King Liuyun in charge, and under the group of dragons without a leader, the forces of Xiaoruyizhai distributed in the fairyland are very easy to cause trouble.


    The most important thing is that the power of Xiaoruyizhai has already been targeted by Wanling Sect!


    Like the divine catastrophe suffered by Immortal King Liuyun, it is related to the Wanling Religion.


    When Qingwei returned this time, what she had to do was to use the name of the master, Immortal King Liuyun, to reduce the power of Xiaoruyizhai to zero, completely hide it in the dark, and wait for the time to come before she was born again.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling sighed.


    Thinking back to the Xianyun era, Xiaoruyizhai was a first-class transcendental force in the immortal world, far from being comparable to those immortal world giants in the world.


    But times have changed, and today''s Xiaoruyizhai is not as good as it used to be!


    "Alright, then prepare yourself, we''ll set off today."


    Su Yi agreed.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Qingwei left Wenxuan Palace together.


    The night is like water.


    A treasure ship fled under the sky.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, in a daze.


    When he wasn''t cultivating, he was always very lazy, and he didn''t even want to move. He was like a salted fish, thinking about nothing and doing nothing.


    What was different from before was that he used a robe made of celestial ice silk to transform into a long snow-white coat, and his long hair was casually rolled up behind his head.


    His face was still handsome, but he had already undergone another disguise.


    His temperament has also become as arrogant as snow and cold as ice.


    Qingwei squatted on the small bench with her knees bent, the corners of her skirt tucked into her knees, and there was a small stove in front of her, making tea.


    Her appearance is exquisite and bright, charming and vulgar, and her skin is crystal clear and snow-white. What is especially rare is that she is extremely proud. At this time, she is sitting on the small bench, and most of her buttocks are squeezed out, which outlines an amazing full arc.


    She has a slender waist and shows off her neck, and her crow-blue hair is twisted into a loose bun, with a different charm in her laziness.


    When those beautiful moist eyes occasionally looked at Su Yi, as if they were afraid of being discovered, they would soon withdraw their gazes.


    Soon, the tea was ready, Qingwei picked up a jade cup, filled it up, and handed it to Su Yi, "Sir, please use tea."


    The voice is clear and sweet, with a hint of unique magnetism.


    Su Yi took the teacup and said, "Thank you."


    From the moment she set foot on the treasure ship, Qingwei has been busy making beds and quilts for Su Yi, making tea and pouring water, and specially prepared snacks such as wine, snacks, melons and fruits.


    Su Yi was a little uncomfortable at first, but he could see that Qingwei seemed to be in a good mood, so he didn''t stop her from doing it.


    "It is my honor to serve by the side of the adults, and the adults need not say thank you."


    Qingwei rolled up a strand of blue silk by her ear and smiled sweetly.


    Unlike young girls, Qingwei has an extraordinary demeanor, like a peerless stunner who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    That kind of beauty is even more charming.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "A peerless beauty like you, if someone sees you kneeling here and making tea for me, I''m afraid you will have to work hard for me."


    Qingwei smiled, raised her pretty face, her beautiful phoenix eyes blinked, and said, "In the eyes of adults, can I be considered a peerless character?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I''m not blind, can''t I see it?"


    Qingwei''s lustrous red lips pursed lightly, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she said, "In my eyes, adults can''t be described with the word peerless, but unparalleled in the world!"


    As she spoke, she seemed to be quite touched, and murmured: "Before, I never thought that I would have the opportunity to serve the adults, and I still remember that when I was in the Black Dragon Market, the adults saved me from the fire and water. , so that I can avoid becoming a plaything of the Holy Son of All Souls Religion."


    "Until in the Huoxiao Xiancheng, the adults saved my life and the master, and even the gods on the master were resolved by the adults."


    "I have always kept this kind of kindness in my heart, and I have never known how to repay it."


    Speaking of the end, she suddenly raised her beautiful face, which can be said to be stunning and peerless, her phoenix eyes stared at Su Yi, her towering chest was rising and falling sharply, she seemed to want to say something, but was very hesitant.


    After a long time, she mustered up the courage and said in a voice as thin as a gnat, "Sir, it''s late at night, let me serve you and go back to your room to rest."


    As she said that, her pretty face was hot, her face was flushed red, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    Su Yi drank all the tea in the cup, handed it to Qingwei, and said warmly, "I don''t need this kind of repayment, you, don''t think about it, just to see Xiao Ruyi''s face, I will help you, I don''t need you at all. Repay in this way."


    Qingwei was stunned, her heart suddenly panicked, and she quickly explained: "But I"


    Su Yi stood up and said with a smile: "Go, accompany me to drink, if you can get me drunk tonight, I''ll be at your mercy."


    Qingwei was stunned, and immediately got up and said seriously: "Sir, then I''m welcome."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s better not to be polite."


    Alcohol is not intoxicating, people are self-intoxicating.


    Delicious food is also intoxicating.


    In the treasure boat, Su Yi had already drank an unknown amount of wine, and he never used his cultivation to suppress the spirit of the wine from beginning to end.


    Qingwei did the same.


    But Qingwei is about to get drunk, her phoenix eyes are sullen, her delicate and charming face is charming, and her slender and proud body is a little wobbly.


    But she still raised her glass and kept drinking with Su Yi.


    In the end, her temples were disheveled, her demeanor was languid, her eyes were erratic, maybe she was drunk, and her whole body was hot, and her bodice and robe were torn apart by her, revealing a dazzling white.


    But in the end, she couldn''t drink Su Yi down, but she couldn''t hold it back, and she lay limply on the wine table.


    In those rosy lips, he mumbled vaguely: "I have to take you down tonight, otherwise, there will be no chance in the future."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, resisting the alcohol all over his body, got up and helped Qingwei up.


    But this peerless female fairy appeared very presumptuous after she was drunk, struggling like a fish, shouting: "Let go of me, I can still drink! Who dares to ruin my good deeds, me"


    boom!


    Su Yi threw Qingwei on the bed.


    He turned around just as he was about to leave, when a pair of soft and smooth arms hugged him firmly from behind, followed by a hot and proud body, like an octopus, twisting his whole body. in bed.


    late at night.


    The bright moon is in the sky, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the treasure ship is flying in it, setting off clouds like waves.


    Absolutely beautiful.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in the treasure ship.


    "Sober up?"


    "Uh"


    "Then take a good rest."


    Su Yi''s smiling voice sounded, "I''m still saying that, when can I drink and get me down, I promise to accompany me to the end."


    With that said, Su Yi walked out of the room.


    In front of the bed in the room, Qingwei was delicate and blushing, and her brows were full of embarrassment.


    After the alcohol dissipated, she realized how bold her previous actions were.


    She took a few deep breaths in a row, and after she calmed down, there was an indescribable sense of loss in her heart.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, she slowly lay down on the bed.


    "Sir, he is indeed admirable! He is thousands of times stronger than those guys who can''t move their legs when they see him."


    After a while, a smile appeared on Qingwei''s lips, and she also realized that her previous actions were too abrupt.


    Moreover, deep down in the heart, there is indeed the thought of repaying the kindness, so he is willing to offer himself a pillow seat and promise each other with his own body, not from affection.


    Of course, even if Su Yi possessed her, she would be willing.


    However, Su Yi did not.


    This made Qingwei a little disappointed, but more admired and respected.


    Where the treasure ship was leaning against the railing, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and let out a long breath.


    He is not a righteous gentleman who eats the ancients and does not change, and he never minds double cultivation.


    But the premise is that you need to be in love.


    Qingwei suggested a pillow seat to repay her kindness, but Su Yi didn''t want to go to sleep with the other party under such circumstances.


    Moreover, with the integration of Guanzhu, Shen Mu, and Wang Ye''s Taoism strength and experience, until now, Su Yi has gradually become bearish on matters of men and women.


    Occasionally there will be the idea of ??double cultivation, but it will soon be forgotten.


    This kind of change can''t be called good or bad. It''s just that the higher the level of cultivation, the more indifferent the relationship between men and women is.


    three days later.


    The borderland of the underworld.


    "My lord, I''m leaving. After I''ve settled the matter of Xiaoruyizhai, I''ll return to Shizun. By the way, when we meet again next time, I''ll definitely practice my drinking!"


    Qingwei waved her hand and smiled charmingly and pretty.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "Take care all the way."


    "Um!"


    Soon, Qingwei''s figure disappeared into the distant horizon.


    Su Yi stopped to look at it for a while, then took the treasure boat and continued to swept toward the territory of Mingzhou.


    After half a day.


    The sky suddenly fell torrential rain, the heaven and earth fell into a dark rain curtain, and there were occasional lightning and thunder, adding a chilling atmosphere.


    Su Yi sat at the bow of the boat, watching the heavy rain, very comfortable.


    When you are alone, the most rare thing is tranquility and silence. Although it will be a little lonely, after getting used to it, it is the most calm and comfortable.


    slam


    The rain became more and more rapid and poured down, as if the Tianhe River had burst its banks.


    The whole world fell into a dim scene.


    A torrential rain fell, and the dense water droplets suddenly shattered together, quietly turning into sharp sword qi, which bombarded the treasure ship.


    boom! !


    The treasure ship was torn apart and shattered with a bang.


    The terrifying chilling aura spread and swept away.


    It was raining and foggy, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air thousands of meters away.


    The heavy rain poured down from the sky, and when it approached the place where his figure was ten feet, it was blocked by an invisible force.


    He looked far into the distance.

 Chapter 1704

    In the depths of the rain and fog, there was a vague figure that appeared in the rain and fog, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The torrential rain curtain, which was in a radius of ten thousand feet, collapsed with a bang.


    Above the sky, a wisp of sword energy slammed down silently.


    Steady, accurate, ruthless!


    It''s almost like a teleportation.


    boom!


    The void where Su Yi was standing cracked and exploded, and Su Yi''s figure disappeared.


    The battle suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    Heavy rain, heavy rain and fog, the sky and the earth are dim.


    There was no trace of the enemy, and Su Yi was nowhere to be seen again.


    Only the sound of the rushing rain resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    Time ticks by.


    After ten flicks.


    Between heaven and earth, countless falling rainwater suddenly stopped, suspended in the void, densely packed, like transparent pearls all over the sky, motionless.


    Immediately, the countless rainwater suddenly exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    A loud bang resounded like a drum.


    The countless rainwater that exploded, turned into a dazzling sword energy and spread out.


    From the sky to the ground, the sword energy was like a tide, completely submerging the void in the ten directions.


    In one of the voids, a figure staggered out, and instantly turned into a blurred light and shadow and swept into the distance.


    boom!


    A sword qi came across the sky, straight like a cage on the avenue, bringing a bright and flaming sword qi, covering the sky.


    It also blocked the retreat of that figure in one fell swoop!


    "open!"


    The figure shouted lowly, he held the sword in his palm and slashed out in anger.


    A domineering sword qi roared up, but it was still halfway through when it was smashed by the sword qi that came from across the sky.


    Then, the figure was shaken and retreated, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Who asked you to come."


    With an indifferent voice, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air from a distance.


    His eyes were deep and cold, and he quietly looked at the figure in the distance.


    This is a black-robed man with thin cheeks and sharp eyes like blades, holding a long and narrow black sword in his hand.


    The blade is only two fingers wide, but it is four feet long, and it is sharp and terrifying.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was an Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland, a ruthless character who was proficient in assassination!


    Before, it was raining heavily and the sky and earth were dim, this was a natural scene.


    And the black-robed man used a concealment technique to almost perfectly fit into the rain curtain of that day, without revealing any flaws.


    It was Su Yi who only woke up when he was suddenly assassinated.


    It is conceivable that the assassination technique of this black-robed man is amazing.


    Most importantly, this is an Immortal King!


    In today''s immortal world, it can definitely be called the pinnacle of assassins!


    Not to mention other people, it is the same Immortal King, facing this sudden assassination, I am afraid it is difficult to perceive in advance.


    The black-robed man said blankly, "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    laugh!


    His figure suddenly turned into a ray of black light and shadow, and disappeared out of thin air.


    This is a very wonderful escape technique. It sneaks into Zhou Xu and uses the law of space. It can be moved to different positions in an instant, making it impossible for people to lock with spiritual sense.


    A sarcastic arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He raised his hand and slapped it sharply.


    boom!


    The void in all directions suddenly collapsed into countless pieces.


    Thirty feet away from Su Yi, the figure of the man in black was forced to reveal it.


    With a flash of his figure, he was about to dive into the void again, but saw that the countless bursting space fragments suddenly turned into a fierce and domineering sword energy, shrouding him from different directions.


    Densely packed, obscuring the sky!


    The man in black gasped in breath.


    With one palm, the void is shattered, and the space fragments are transformed into sword rains that cover the sky and the sun.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, his sleeves were bulging, he stepped on his feet, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "Broken!"


    boom!


    Thousands of golden divine flames emerged, burning the sky and destroying the earth, and the countless sword rains were smelted and shattered.


    The man in black took this opportunity, and his figure was like a strange black lightning, sneaking in twists and turns in the void, flickering and disappearing.


    In an instant, it continuously changes in multiple directions, erratic, and comes and goes without a trace.


    And an unparalleled murderous intent was firmly locked on Su Yi.


    There is no need to doubt that as long as Su Yi shows a slight flaw, he will be taken advantage of by this immortal king-level assassin and dealt a fatal blow!


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to know what danger was at all, his figure suddenly appeared, he stepped into the sky, and his left hand slashed across the sky like a sword.


    boom!


    The infinite sword qi is like the nine-day Milky Way falling straight down.


    The terrifying sword power burst out, like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The man in black kept dodging and wandering in the void, but no matter where he moved, a torrent of sword energy swept out.


    In the end, he was unavoidable and swung his sword hard.


    boom! ! !


    Amidst the deafening roar, the man in black seemed to be slapped on his body by the turbulent waves, and the whole person shot backwards.


    His face suddenly changed, it was unbelievable, this kind of swordsmanship power really came from the hands of a peerless immortal?


    Before he could stand still.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    The palms of the fingers are like Qingtian Shenyue, and they are fiercely suppressed and killed.


    The terrifying palm force made the black-clothed man suffocate, realizing that he was powerful, and if he dared not hesitate, he would use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    at the same time--


    Thousands of miles away, under a tree on the top of a mountain, stood a middle-aged man in a beast robe with a majestic physique. His skin was like bronze and his muscles were stretched.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his eyes are as sharp as a falcon, and he has a big bone bow in his arms.


    The bowstring is already full.


    On the bowstring is a black bone arrow covered with countless twisted animal patterns, and the arrow is dark and dull.


    The middle-aged man in the beast robe was motionless, and his breath was restrained to the extreme. Like a rock, it was perfectly integrated into this cliff.


    But his spirit was already locked in that battlefield thousands of miles away!


    In another area, in the barren land, a red-robed Taoist held a sharp sword in each hand and stood there silently.


    The Taoist had a handsome and bewitching face, like a young man, with a golden vertical pupil between his eyebrows.


    A rippling silver star lingered around him, completely hiding him from the world.


    If someone is present, even with Divine Sense, they will not be able to detect his existence.


    His Qi machine was also locked thousands of miles away.


    In addition to the middle-aged beast-robed and the red-robed Taoist, there are two others in other directions.


    A man shrouded in a cloak, holding a spear.


    A woman in white with a petite and exquisite body wearing a crown on her head, suspended in front of her a black jade machete only two feet long, shaped like a crescent moon.


    The four powerhouses stood in different areas, and their breaths merged between heaven and earth, as if nothing existed.


    But their Qi machine has been firmly locked on the man in black thousands of miles away!


    The reason for this is because once they swept the Qi machine towards Su Yi, Su Yi would surely notice it. Doing so will reveal their whereabouts.


    At this time, when the black-clothed man was knocked back by a sword, seeing Su Yi violently kill him, he slapped the black-clothed man with his palm.


    None of these four strong men hesitated, and they were about to start.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred in the battlefield����


    Su Yi suddenly retracted his hand, and his figure moved a hundred meters away like lightning.


    This scene made the four strong men wrinkle their brows, their chests were stuffy, and they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It felt like the long-awaited prey was about to fall into the trap, but it just fled away at that moment.


    In the end, they suppressed the sullenness in their hearts and decided to continue to wait for the opportunity to kill the target with one blow.


    But at this time, Su Yi stopped doing it.


    "You, the bait, have failed a bit."


    Su Yi looked around, and finally looked at the man in black in the distance, and said lightly, "If you dare to catch up, next time we meet, I promise that none of you will be able to escape."


    Saying that, he turned away.


    The figure flashed, like a gleam of light, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his expression was uncertain for a while.


    In the end, he gave up the pursuit.


    "Come out, the prey has found you."


    The man in black looked gloomy.


    The voices were still reverberating, and the figures of the middle-aged animal robe, the Taoist man in red robe, the man in the cloak, and the woman in white moved from four directions.


    "How did he find us?"


    The beast-robed middle-aged asked in a deep voice, obviously very unwilling.


    "How do I know?"


    The man in black frowned and said, "I have to say, this Shen Mu is really scary. He is obviously just an immortal figure, but his strength and fighting methods are unbelievable."


    "When the assassination was carried out before, with my means, the immortal king in the mid-wonderful realm could be killed before he could react, but that kid avoided it!"


    The other four frowned.


    The assassination method of the black-clothed man is definitely a top-level existence in today''s Immortal Realm. Although it is an early stage of Wonderland, as long as he makes a move, if he is caught off guard, those Immortal Kings with higher cultivation than him will also die. pregnancy.


    But now, when he assassinated an immortal figure, he missed!


    "And, when I played against him, it gave me a strange feeling, as if he had seen through the secret techniques and magical powers I used, and could easily avoid it every time during the battle."


    The black-clothed man''s eyes flickered, trying to think about the details of the previous fight, "Even, when I finally planned to use the killer weapon to kill him with you, he seemed to have noticed it, and immediately stopped the fight without any hesitation. This kind of reaction and the power of mechanical change are simply terrifying!"


    "No matter how fast the reaction is, didn''t he escape in the end?"


    The Taoist Chi-pao rubbed his eyebrows, "At the beginning of the action, I already said that this is not easy for Shen Mu. Even if our five Immortal Kings are fully prepared, we must beware of accidents."


    "Now, as you have seen, this fish slips and doesn''t let go, it''s extremely difficult to deal with."


    After a pause, he said, "Furthermore, it is very likely that our trace has been seen through by him, which also makes him feel alert. The next time you want to kill him, you must change your strategy."


    Everyone nodded.


    The woman in white sighed and said with a self-deprecating expression, "Who can believe that the five Immortal Kings of us dispatched together to prepare a long-planned killing game, and even let an Immortal Monarch escape?"

 Chapter 1705

    The words of the woman in white made the other four Immortal Kings silent.


    In today''s immortal world, these immortal kings are already overlord-like existences, and they are invincible when they are out of the realm!


    But now, they joined forces to plan an interception, but an immortal monarch easily escaped. If this spread out, no one would dare to believe it.


    Is it paralyzed?


    No.


    Before launching the operation, they had discussed this and reviewed every detail of the battle in the Tianhun Conference in detail.


    Ultimately, they came to three valuable conclusions.


    First, the true strength of this son of Shen Mu can probably be compared with the top immortal kings in the early stage of Wonderful Realm.


    Second, with Shen Mu''s own strength, he cannot compete with many immortal kings.


    Otherwise, at the Sky Hunting Conference, he would never have used the Soul Puppet to fight the siege of the seven Immortal Kings at the beginning of the war.


    Third, the power of that Soul Puppet has been severely depleted!


    Regarding this point, it is also the place that makes them the most fearful immortal kings.


    They have carefully deduced and analyzed that the strength of that soul war puppet can at least threaten the fairy king in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    And it does not rule out the possibility of threatening the immortal king in the later stage of Wonderland!


    The only thing that is fortunate is that at that time, everyone could see that after that war, the power of that Soul Puppet had been severely depleted, and the threat had been greatly reduced.


    In addition to these three points, they have also analyzed Su Yi''s strength and fighting methods, such as his swordsmanship, the secret techniques he masters, and so on.


    It is precisely because they have mastered these detailed situations that they, the Immortal Kings, have made sufficient preparations and plans to carefully lay out this killing game.


    Ask yourself, such a killing game can threaten the life of the Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    But no one thought that the long-planned killing game would eventually be defeated.


    Can this be called careless?


    "In the final analysis, we haven''t really figured out the details of Shen Mu."


    The beast-robed middle-aged sighed.


    Shen Mu is too mysterious, his body is full of mysteries, no one knows how many incredible magical powers and methods he possesses.


    It is precisely because of this that there will be surprises and variables in this action!


    "Only such a prey is worth joining hands with us old guys, isn''t it?"


    The red-robed man stroked his chin and whispered, "Not to mention, this time, it''s not just us who have taken action. The giants of the Taiqing Sect and the Taiyi Sect have also dispatched experts to hunt down this person with all their strength."


    After speaking, he stretched his back and muttered: "We have to hurry up. According to the headmaster''s words, if we can capture Shen Mu, the benefits are incalculable!"


    "This Shen Mu is indeed extremely important. His origin is extremely special. He must have a big secret and a big chance. Not to mention other things, just his soul battle puppet is an incredible treasure!"


    "Besides that, he also got a chance in Tianshou Demon Mountain that was suspected to be a Taijing fairy treasure. If he can capture it, let alone other things, just these treasures are not worth it !"


    "It''s better to be more careful. You can''t take it lightly. You''d rather be in vain than let your life go in."


    "Exactly."


    During the conversation, the group of them had already started to act, and the figure soon disappeared in this world.


    And not long after they left, two figures quietly appeared in the nearby area.


    An old man with beard and hair like snow, with kind-hearted eyes and a Taoist robe.


    A woman in plain clothes, with a slim and beautiful figure, holding a green and green bamboo flute in her hand.


    "Shen Huo Sect actually dispatched five Immortal Kings, among them the Immortal King ''Meng Zhe'' who is proficient in assassination techniques. It seems that they are bound to win against Shen Mu."


    The plain-clothed woman''s eyes were dim and she whispered softly.


    "Why don''t we do that?"


    The old man in Taoist robe said, "It''s just weird, the basket that Shen Mu stabbed out is too big, and no giants with some background in the world can spare him."


    "This Shen Mu is not so easy to kill."


    The woman in plain clothes said, "In the previous battle, you and I both saw it in our eyes. The layout of Meng Zhe and others was not considered to be inaccurate, but in the end, Shen Mu was allowed to escape, and, I am sure, if what we did today was just If Meng Zhe is alone, he will be planted under Shen Mu''s hands."


    The old man in Taoist robe suddenly became serious and serious, and said, "It is true. The most terrifying thing is that this child is extremely vigilant. Before, he obviously noticed the ambush in the vicinity before he decided to evacuate, and he didn''t want to fight at all."


    The plain-clothed woman suddenly said, "Then do you think he would have noticed that we were lurking nearby?"


    The mantis catches the cicada, followed by the oriole.


    The five immortal kings such as Meng Zhe of Shenhuo Sect were in front, and the two of them were more hidden, and even Meng Zhe and other immortal king-level assassins were not aware of it.


    "impossible."


    The old man in Taoist robe said categorically, "We each carry a ''Hidden Chess Piece'' on our bodies, which is enough to avoid the Zhou Xu rule. Unless the Great Realm makes a move, no immortal king in the world will be aware of it."


    Chess pieces!


    This is the treasure that their Taiqing Sect patriarch Xue Xiaozi personally refined. It can cover all the qi in the body. As long as it is hidden and does not move, it is enough to hide the rules of Zhou Tian!


    "impossible?"


    The woman in Suyi was silent for a moment, and said, "Elder Mo, don''t be careless, that Shen Mu is full of fog and has a lot of tricks, so maybe he didn''t notice our traces, but if we do anything to him, we must be more careful, if we can''t find him, we must be careful. When the time comes, I would rather give up than take a risk.��


    The old man in Taoist robe frowned, and immediately smiled: "Alright, let''s hide in the dark, sit on the mountain to watch tigers fight, and reap the benefits."


    The woman in plain clothes nodded and said, "That''s the best, although this Shen Mu is as deceitful as a fox and extremely vigilant, he probably still doesn''t know, as early as in the battle of the Heavenly Hunting Conference, the aura on his body had already been captured. , on the next road, no matter what he changes into, what identity he is, it will be difficult to get rid of this chase."


    For these Immortal Kings, many valuable clues can be easily extracted from the battle traces.


    It is precisely because of this that they can lock the trace of Shen Mu this time!


    "Even if he knew, it would be too late."


    The old man in Taoist robe laughed.


    During the conversation, the figures of the two faded little by little, and disappeared quietly without causing a trace of movement or trace.


    Under the night.


    In the mountains, the streams are gurgling, the moonlight floats, and the waves are sparkling.


    Su Yi sat on the ground by the stream, his white clothes reflected the water, and he was spotless.


    "As expected, after I leaked the breath of my body, those enemies were summoned immediately."


    "Then I will accompany you to have a good time, so that the journey will not be too boring."


    Su Yi leisurely carried the jug, raised his head and drank, a feeling of war was stirring in his heart.


    The assassination he encountered today, although it happened suddenly, was well within his expectations!


    It could even be said that he did it on purpose.


    As Emperor Yongye, who in his previous life once overcame the heavens in the Immortal Realm, he naturally knew the strength and power of the Immortal King-level powerhouse very well.


    He knew that after the end of the Tianshou Conference, if those immortal forces wanted to retaliate, they would use all means to find his trace.


    And some traces and breaths he left in the battlefield will become clues for the opponent to find him!


    Of course, if Su Yi is willing, even if the other party captures these breaths, there is no chance of him finding him.


    Just like in the previous month, he had been asking the Xuandi Palace to retreat, and the enemy had never been there.


    The reason is that Su Yi has already taken away all the breath and traces.


    It was not until after parting with Qingwei a day ago, that Su Yi, who went to the "Black Mist Great Abyss" alone in the Nether Continent, deliberately left a trace of breath and traces.


    The purpose of doing this is to give it a try. It has been a month since the battle of the Tianshou Conference. Now in the Immortal Realm, is there any enemy looking for him.


    I never thought, just trying it like this, it really lured a group of big fish!


    This made Su Yi not surprised but happy.


    His cultivation was only one line away from breaking through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, and he re-trained the sword of the human world, reshaping the Dao law of the virtual realm level, and Zhengchou couldn''t find an opponent.


    There are some immortal kings that can be called powerful right now, and Su Yi will inevitably feel happy when he sees his heart.


    Moreover, the assassination suffered this time is indeed a strict layout. Each opponent is more ruthless and tyrannical, making Su Yi smell the danger.


    All of this made Su Yi have a long-lost passion and fighting spirit!


    "The black-clothed man used the Shenhuo Sect''s ''Great Wuxiang Escape Technique'' and ''Golden Flame Burning Heaven Technique''. He is proficient in assassination techniques, and his strength can be regarded as a top expert in the early stage of Wonderland."


    "And the four Immortal Kings with him, although they hide their breath and figures, their strength should not be too bad."


    Su Yi thought about it, recalling the scene of today''s battle in his mind.


    At that time, when he was also preparing to kill the black-clothed man, there was an instinctive omen of danger in his heart, and he retreated without hesitation.


    Then he used the Soul Secret Technique, and only then did he discover that there were four Immortal King powerhouses hidden in the four directions in the distance!


    Don''t think about it at all, if he reacted a little slower at that time, it would definitely lead to an extremely dangerous siege!


    However, this did not make Su Yi feel too much pressure.


    The real reason why Su Yi decided to withdraw at that time was that he noticed that in addition to the five Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect, there were two other people hiding in the nearby area!


    Even with the Divine Soul Secret Technique he used, he could only vaguely sense this, and then he judged that the other party must be from the Taiqing Sect!


    Because what the two of them used to cover their figures and breaths were the chess pieces of Xue Xiaozi!


    Such treasures may be completely invisible to others.


    But to Su Yi, it was all too familiar.


    Because at the beginning of the Battle of Eternal Night, Xue Xiaozi, the founder of the Taiqing Sect, used the Hidden Heaven chessboard to carry out a sneak attack on Wang Ye with a group of peerless great powers!


    And the power of the "Hidden Chess Piece" is far inferior to that of the Chessboard!


    How could Su Yi not be able to tell the difference?


    It was precisely because the situation at the time was complicated and there were so many hidden opponents that it was not suitable for him to give it a shot, so Su Yi would leave immediately.


    "There are already seven immortal kings that have appeared at present. They are from Shenhuo Sect and Taiqing Sect. What about other immortal forces, and whether they have dispatched immortal kings?"


    Su Yi is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1706

    If he fought head-on with a group of immortal kings, Su Yi could only temporarily avoid the edge.


    But if there is a killing spree, he is not worried at all.


    "After careful calculation, my cultivation path in this life has indeed not experienced a chase like this one. It''s really nostalgic."


    Su Yi felt a little.


    As Su Xuanjun, when he first rose, he fought on the main road, and he was chased and killed by many enemies. His swordsmanship was intertwined with blood and smoke.


    When he was the spectator, he was also chased and killed by many great enemies, and he experienced many thrilling and dangerous interceptions and assassinations.


    In the end, he swords the starry sky, and there is no one in the world who can no longer be rivaled!


    As Shen Mu


    Well, not to mention it.


    And the killings that Wang Ye experienced in his kendo path were even more terrifying, bloody and cruel.


    From his rise to his ascension to the heavens in the Immortal Realm, he has experienced many times of peerless killings and calamities, and he was once on the Yangtze River and was blocked by the power of the gods!


    Until the Battle of Eternal Night, he was even attacked by peerless enemies such as Xue Xiaozi, Kongslayer Emperor, Pingtian Emperor, and Jiang Tai''a.


    Now, looking back on the past life, Su Yi is indeed very emotional.


    Because of the way of cultivation in this world, although he has experienced countless battles, but this time, it is the first time he has been hunted down by the immortal kings of the major forces.


    very dangerous!


    However, it is also very exciting and exciting!


    Immediately, Su Yi frowned.


    He was thinking about one thing��


    How can I catch the enemy who is chasing and killing myself this time?


    Yes!


    Not one left!


    The enemies came from different immortal forces, and they were all overlords at the Immortal King level, each more cunning than the other.


    There is no need to think about it. Once they realize that something is wrong, they will retreat as soon as possible, and they will not give themselves a chance to take advantage.


    This also means that it is very difficult to catch them all in one go!


    However, Su Yi intends to give it a try.


    Even if it fails in the end, kill as many opponents as possible!


    "It seems that we have to use some small means."


    Su Yi pondered, "Also, beware of whether the enemies are carrying unpredictable dangerous treasures."


    Since those immortal forces dared to send immortal kings to hunt him down, they must have made sufficient plans and preparations.


    Even, it is not ruled out that when those enemies act, they have been instructed and arranged by Taijing characters!


    Old things such as Jiang Tai''a and Pingtian Emperor may not dare to come forward because they are avoiding divine disasters.


    But if these old people speculate that he is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, they must make some arrangements and arrangements!


    "This battle may be dangerous and unpredictable, but the more it is like this, the more interesting it will be."


    After a long time, Su Yi smiled, raised his head and drank the wine from the pot, "Let''s start then!"


    He stood up and followed the gurgling stream, and his figure soon disappeared in this empty and deserted mountain.


    Just half an hour.


    A group of figures appeared silently where Su Yi had been.


    It was the five Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect.


    The man in black who had assassinated Su Yi was stinged among them.


    "Looking at the traces here, he once again stayed for a quarter of an hour."


    Meng Zhe said softly.


    "Strange, the breath on his body suddenly disappeared here."


    The tall and majestic animal-robed man frowned, "It seems that he has noticed that we have not given up on his pursuit, so we used some kind of mysterious breath-holding technique to completely hide everything on his body. breath."


    The handsome and charming red-robed Taoist said: "The wild goose will leave a voice, and the wind will leave a mark, how can there be a seamless breath-holding technique in the world, we have the breath on his body, and we only need to use the secret treasure to sense it, we can judge. out of the direction he was heading."


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and a bronze compass appeared.


    After a little sense, the red-robed Taoist suddenly looked into the distance and said, "I found it, let''s go!"


    Immediately, the figures of the group disappeared out of thin air.


    Deep in the sky, the stars are sparse.


    Not long after Su Yi and the five Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect left one after another, one of the stars in the sky suddenly blinked like an eye.


    Looking closely, the star is indeed a pupil, dark silver, indifferent and cold, and dense rune patterns appear in the pupil.


    laugh!


    The next moment, the silver eyes disguised as stars disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, near the stream, a man and a woman appeared quietly.


    An old man in a Taoist robe with white hair and beard.


    A plain-clothed woman.


    It was the two Immortal Kings from Taiqing Sect.


    "The eye just now should be the Linglong Divine Pearl. It is said to be made from the eyes of the true spiritual beast, Zhulong. It can be hidden in the surrounding sky. Once it is targeted by this treasure, no matter how hidden it is, it cannot be escaped."


    The woman in plain clothes looked up at the place where the star disappeared in the sky, thoughtfully.


    "It doesn''t seem to be what the headmaster expected, and the Linglong God who is standing behind a god also shot."


    The old man in Taoist robe frowned.


    Linglong Divine Religion, an extremely mysterious and low-key Taoism, only appeared in the Immortal World after the Age of Immortals.


    This Taoism is the same as Wanling Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion, with the shadows of gods standing behind it.


    The difference is that Linglong Divine Religion is extremely low-key and rarely gets involved in world affairs.


    But there is no doubt that this Taoist heritage is extremely powerful, enough to wrestle with some of the giants in the world!


    "This time, we want to reap the benefits, but it''s not so easy."


    The old man in the robe sighed.


    The woman in plain clothes said softly, "The headmaster once said that it would be best if you could kill someone with a knife."


    The old man in Taoist robe was stunned for a moment, and said, "Did the headmaster really say that?"


    The woman in Suyi had a strange look in her eyes and said, "Elder Mo doesn''t know anything, the reason why the power of the Linglong Sect appeared in this chase is precisely because the headmaster wants to kill people with a knife, and we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Whether it''s just sitting and reaping the profit, all the purpose is to let that Shen Mu die!"


    "So, in this pursuit, not only the people of the Linglong God Cult will appear, but also some other forces of the gods standing behind them, will also be mixed in?"


    "It should be so."


    "Tsk tsk, if you say that, then Shen Mu is doomed. What you really need to care about now is which immortal camp powerhouse can kill him first."


    "Indeed, it is only one person who has drawn so many great forces to dispatch the Immortal King. This is the first time in the past long years."


    During the conversation, the figures of the two gradually faded and disappeared into nothingness.


    late at night.


    The top of a mountain.


    A skinny old man with a vicissitudes of life stood on the edge of a cliff, overlooking a valley in the distance.


    He was leaning on a black cane and his eyes were deep.


    Whoosh!


    Quietly, a dark silver bead the size of a fist appeared in front of the skinny old man.


    It is the exquisite divine bead!


    As the old man moved his fingertips, a scene suddenly appeared in the Linglong Divine Pearl.


    In the picture, a man dressed in snow is moving in the night, and his whole person is like a wisp of illusory night light.


    "What a wonderful way to catch your breath and escape! If it weren''t for such a divine artifact as the Linglong Divine Bead, with the methods of our old fellows, I''m afraid it would be difficult to locate the trace of this child."


    The skinny old man exclaimed.


    "If this son is really as the Taiqing Sect headmaster Xue Xiaozi said, he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, and it is not surprising that he can master such wonderful methods."


    On one side, a middle-aged scribe dressed as a scholar said calmly.


    The skinny old man nodded and said: "The goal this time is indeed extremely difficult to deal with, but fortunately, his cultivation base is too weak, far from being comparable to Wang Ye at the peak of the original, and this is his biggest weakness. and flaws."


    He stared at the Linglong Divine Pearl and said, "He has already started to come here. It is not too late to start inviting you to enter the urn."


    They have already set up a killing bureau in the valley in the distance, waiting for the rabbit.


    "it is good!"


    The middle-aged scribe nodded, raised his hand and crushed a strange secret talisman.


    The next moment, his eyes also turned to the Linglong Divine Pearl.


    Seeing the image of the Linglong Divine Bead, two Immortal King-level powerhouses suddenly appeared, killing that Shen Mu together!


    Shen Mu was frightened, and immediately moved to escape.


    The two Immortal Kings were in hot pursuit.


    Soon, in the middle of the journey, another Immortal King appeared and killed Shen Mu abruptly.


    Shen Mu immediately changed direction and escaped with all his strength.


    In just over ten breaths, Shen Mu''s figure had fled to a cloudy valley.


    At this moment, the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribe were refreshed and seemed relieved.


    "Block this place."


    The skinny old man ordered.


    "Okay!" The middle-aged scribe offered a painting.


    In the scroll, a blood-colored mandala flower pattern is depicted.


    Along with this painting, it rises from the sky.


    In a radius of eight thousand miles between mountains and rivers, a layer of blood-colored petals suddenly appeared.


    Every petal is connected to the sky, like a moat.


    Under the superposition of layers, the countless blood-colored petals, like countless enchantment forces, completely cover the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers within the range of 8,000 kilometers.


    Mandala enchantment!


    That defensive power is enough to block the full attack of the Immortal King.


    Once trapped in the enchantment, the Immortal King will be unable to fly!


    And that cloudy valley is the core of the mandala barrier, just like the stamen of a flower.


    With the appearance of this enchantment power, the valley filled with clouds and mist also burst into endless blood, just like a bloody mouth that suddenly opened, engulfing Su Yi who had fled nearby!


    And the three Immortal Kings who were chasing Su Yi stood outside the valley.


    Seeing this, the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribe could not help laughing.


    The plan went well!


    "With the mandala barrier, other opponents who are chasing and killing this son will not be able to break in in a short time!"


    The skinny old man was smug and smiling.


    In this action, he also noticed early that the immortal kings of other immortal forces were chasing and killing the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    However, with the mandala enchantment, he was not worried that the prey this time would be robbed by others.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to catch the turtle in the urn!"


    As the skinny old man said, he had already put away the Linglong Divine Pearl.


    Leaning on the black cane, he and the middle-aged scribe walked towards the valley in the distance.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow''s update will be before 1:00 noon, Goldfish will try its best to make more!

 Chapter 1707

    The core area of ??the mandala enchantment.


    The cloud-filled valley has long been covered by the scarlet blood-colored forbidden formation.


    When the skinny old man and the middle-aged scribes arrived, the three fairy kings were waiting.


    These three immortal kings are a young man with bloody hair.


    A bald, blue-eyed man in a black robe.


    A fair-skinned, plump and graceful beautiful woman.


    "There are three laborers."


    The skinny old man smiled.


    The three immortal kings greeted each other.


    Then, they all looked at the cloudy valley.


    The blood was raging there, and the restraining force was like a scarlet tide, surging, roaring like thunder, and the breath that permeated was terrifying.


    Vaguely visible, a figure is moving and dodging in it!


    It was Su Yi.


    The raging forbidden array released the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, like a stormy sea, attacking from all directions.


    Under such blows, Su Yi is like a lonely boat in the raging sea, in danger of overturning at any time!


    "This kid is really powerful. If it was us, trapped in the Mandala Barrier, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    The blood-haired youth sighed.


    The power of the mandala enchantment is extremely terrifying, and it is the first-class killing weapon of their exquisite gods.


    But a character of the Immortal Monarch level can resist and struggle constantly in such a killing formation. Who can''t be surprised?


    "After all, it is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, how could it be weak? If it is someone else, there is no need for us to work together."


    The bald, blue-eyed black-robed man said indifferently.


    "Han Yun, the priest, the leader said that if you want to capture him alive, you must be careful, don''t really kill him."


    The plump and beautiful woman opened her mouth delicately, smiling sweetly and charmingly.


    It was the middle-aged scholar who was called "Han Yun''s Priest".


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    This mandala barrier is controlled by the picture scroll in his hand!


    Looking at Su Yi who was under siege and in a precarious situation, the skinny old man couldn''t help sighing: "To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe it until now, that Shen Mu will be the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye."


    Everyone was stunned, and also felt a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Wang Ye!


    A kendo master who was famous in the world long before the age of immortality, a peerless legend who once stood proudly on the top of the immortal way and overwhelmed the peers who could not lift their heads at all!


    About his deeds, there are countless, even after a long time, it is still circulating in the fairyland.


    Those who admire him, respect him as "Emperor"!


    Honored among the emperors!


    Therefore, it is called the emperor.


    Those who hated him called him a "tyrant".


    The reason is that in the long years of my life, he has slaughtered countless great enemies, caused an unknown number of bloody storms, and killed him in the immortal world to tremble!


    "But now he is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered, isn''t he?"


    The blood-haired youth chuckled lightly.


    Immediately, the others laughed too.


    Indeed, this Shen Mu is now a reincarnation after all, and his cultivation and strength are far from being on a par with him in his previous life.


    Otherwise, how could it be trapped by a mandala barrier?


    Moreover, seeing how embarrassed and unbearable he was when he was struggling, it made people laugh.


    "Be careful, this child must have an unknown hole card, just like that soul war puppet!"


    The skinny old man reminded.


    The hearts of the people were awe-inspiring.


    Right at this moment-


    boom!


    An earth-shattering bang.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, subconsciously tense and alert.


    I saw that in the valley, the crimson-like forbidden formation was raging and raging, but only the figure of Shen Mu was missing!


    died?


    Everyone frowned, and subconsciously looked at the priest Han Yun.


    Han Yun sacrificed the picture scroll and felt it with concentration. After a while, he said solemnly: "That guy didn''t die, but used a strange secret technique to avoid the power of the mandala barrier to bombard him and hide. Deep in the valley!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a look of surprise, "Strange, even the power of the royal mandala enchantment cannot lock his figure, and he can only sense that he is still trapped in it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    The skinny old man said in a deep voice, "I said earlier that Shen Mu is the reincarnation of that tyrant. He has a lot of tricks and can''t be underestimated. I expected him to have such a trick."


    "However, since he can''t get out of the valley, it is enough to prove that with his methods, he has not yet found a way to break the game!"


    Everyone else nodded.


    "Master Han Yun, can you further enhance the power of the Mandala Barrier and suppress it in one fell swoop?"


    Bloody Youth Road.


    Han Yun shook his head and said, "The Mandala Barrier covers an area of ??8,000 miles, and it has evolved into a 36-layered barrier that covers the sky and the earth. Once the power of the barrier is concentrated in this valley, the convenience of other places will be useless. , in case of being taken advantage of by other opponents, there will be variables."


    Everyone could not help frowning.


    There are not a few forces that want to hunt down Shen Mu this time!


    And they use the mandala barrier, just that kind of movement will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    Don''t think about it at all, there must be many immortal kings from other forces coming here!


    "We must take down Shen Mu before other opponents come!"


    The skinny old man said in a deep voice, "It''s not too late, Xuehe, you and Mrs. Feileng enter the valley and force this son out. As long as he shows his traces, he can be taken with the power of the mandala barrier. Down!"


    The blood-haired youth called Xuehe and the beautiful woman called Mrs. Feileng looked at each other and nodded.


    "Be careful, that kid has a lot of cards, don''t fight him recklessly."


    Han Yun reminded.


    "it is good!"


    Blood Crane and Mrs. Feileng immediately launched their actions.


    laugh!


    A layer of blood-colored armor appeared all over the blood crane, and in his hand was holding a white bone halberd.


    And Mrs. Feileng sacrificed sixteen golden flying knives surrounded by electric light. The flying knives were like a group of fish, surrounding her, forming a mysterious ring.


    The figures of the two swept into the valley in an instant.


    "We are also ready to respond, and in the event of a change, we will do everything in our power immediately!"


    The skinny old man ordered in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Han Yun and the black-robed man nodded.


    But soon, Han Yun''s face changed slightly, and said, "No! Then Shen Mu doesn''t know what means to use to make the Mandala Barrier suffer!"


    In his hand, the picture scroll trembled, and he could no longer see the scene in the valley.


    The skinny old man and the black-clothed man felt nervous in their hearts. No one expected that an accident would happen so quickly that they were caught off guard.


    "Quick, remind Xuehe they come back!"


    The skinny old man gave the order without hesitation.


    "It''s dead. The power of the mandala barrier is being impacted. No one knows what is going on in the valley now."


    Han Yun''s face was gloomy, "However, I believe that if Xuehe and the others perceive danger, they will return as soon as possible."


    Both the skinny old man and the black-robed man nodded.


    Although the mandala barrier was under impact, it was not broken.


    Right now, the only thing they have to do is to wait, and they can''t mess around!


    boom!


    The scarlet enchantment power roared and roared, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?"


    Mrs. Feileng''s pretty face was gloomy, and she was completely vigilant.


    Not long after entering the valley, the power of the mandala barrier suddenly became chaotic and violent, causing both her and Han Yun to be affected and had to dodge.


    But when she stood firm, Mrs. Feileng suddenly discovered that although the power of the mandala barrier no longer attacked her, it had lost the trace of the blood crane!


    What made Mrs. Feileng''s heart heavy was that the valley was covered with scarlet enchantment power everywhere, which seriously interfered with her consciousness. Not sure!


    "rise!"


    Mrs. Feileng sacrificed an octagonal glazed palace lantern, and the light was bright and golden, illuminating the area within a hundred feet.


    At this point, Mrs. Feileng felt a lot of peace of mind.


    This palace lantern is called "Tianli Baibu Lantern", and in the area illuminated by the lantern, no matter who is approaching, she will be immediately noticed by her!


    Next, Mrs. Feileng acted in the valley covered by the mandala barrier.


    Another area of ??the valley.


    Xuehe''s face was gloomy, and he clenched the bone halberd, fully alert.


    He also sensed something was wrong, and deduced that the power of the Mandala Barrier was being impacted. At this time, it was impossible to count on this Barrier to help him.


    "Do you want to find the exit first, or continue to look for Shen Mu''s hiding place?"


    The blood crane looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Although he is a top immortal king in the early stage of Wonderland, how dare he underestimate his opponent this time?


    But if he evacuated like this, it would appear that he was too useless.


    "Well, instead of taking risks, it''s better to ensure your own safety first."


    Xuehe took a deep breath and made a decision.


    Compared with the safety of life, what is the useless?


    What makes him frown is that this valley is covered by the power of the Mandala barrier, and there is a scarlet scene everywhere, and it is impossible to distinguish the east, west, north and west.


    The whole world seems to be chaotic and upside down, and even the consciousness has been seriously affected.


    Blood Crane is not a person to sit still.


    He backed away in one direction.


    Along the way, he was very vigilant, and he almost turned his Taoism to the extreme, and the white-boned halberd in his hand was flowing with a palpitating cold light.


    Silently, a figure suddenly appeared in the blood-colored torrent in the distance, and came violently towards the blood crane.


    The clothes are better than the snow, and the figure is tall.


    It''s Su Yi!


    At this moment, Xuehe''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he, who was already ready to go, waved the white bone halberd without hesitation, exerted all his strength, and slashed out in anger.


    boom!


    The dazzling cold light is like a training exercise, setting off an earth-shattering white flame, like the Milky Way waterfall bursting its embankment, wreaking havoc in the sky.


    Xuehe is confident that under his all-out blow, if he is an immortal king in the same realm, he must not dare to shake it, otherwise, he will be killed or injured!


    And at this moment, a wisp of Qingyue''s sword chant resounded suddenly.


    From Su Yi''s palm, a three-foot human sword shot out.


    The sword edge is like a vast blue sky, overturned!

 Chapter 1708

    Blood Crane Immortal King''s skin was tingling and horrifying.


    His heart trembled, and he secretly cried out that it was not good.


    He never underestimated the opponent this time, and he was heavily guarded from beginning to end, ready to go.


    Therefore, when he saw Su Yi for the first time, he did not hesitate to take action with all his strength.


    But when faced with Su Yi''s sudden killing sword, his heart sank, realizing that he still underestimated the horror of this immortal figure.


    This sword actually caused him such an immortal king to have an instinctive and deadly threat!


    But at this time it was too late to change.


    "When I block this sword, I will use the ''Blood Soul Bell'', and I will take him down even in the danger of being severely injured!"


    Immortal King Blood Crane''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    As long as this sword can''t kill him, with the big killing weapon in his hand, it is enough to make the other party unable to eat and walk around.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The sword of the human world, which was overturned like Qingming, cut off the bone halberd that the Immortal King of the Blood Crane had split out with all his might.


    Click!


    The halberd broke in two.


    The crisp sound of the break made Immortal King Blood Crane groan in his heart and pale in horror.


    Even if you break your head, you can''t imagine that your own destiny fairy treasure, a divine weapon that can be called the top of Wonderland, will be cut off like a piece of paper! !


    This caught him off guard, and he didn''t have time to use other big killers. Almost instinctively, he moved to one side to dodge.


    But it''s too late.


    The sword in the world roared, and the sword qi slashed like a boil, in all directions, approaching an unbelievable level.


    Under a sword, it is no different from the collapse of the sky.


    boom! !


    Immortal King Blood Crane''s entire body''s defensive power exploded.


    "No��!" He was furious, his eyes were splitting.


    But as the sword in the world fell, his whole person was split open!


    Before he died, his face was full of unwillingness and confusion.


    Just a sword!


    Can''t stop yourself?


    Even, make yourself too late to use your hole cards?


    he


    He really is a fairy! ?


    Whoa!


    The blood rained, and as the sword energy of the Nabatian Jedi spread, the torn body and soul of the Immortal King Blood Crane were powdered and turned into ashes.


    With a single sword, slash the bones and halberds, and slash the blood crane immortal king alive!


    It''s just a moment before and after.


    But this moment of danger is absolutely thrilling, making a top immortal king who can be called the early stage of Wonderland, too late to change his tactics, and die with hatred!


    call


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    This sword is also a sword that he used all his strength. It contains the spirit and energy of his whole body, and uses the strongest swordsmanship attainments combined with the power of the avenue.


    In order to kill the enemy with one sword.


    And now, the goal is achieved!


    "Although it is in the early stage of Wonderland, the strength of this guy is indeed stronger than those of the Immortal Kings who were killed at the Sky Hunting Conference."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Powerhouses of the same realm have vastly different strengths.


    Some can be called top, and some can only be classified as ordinary.


    This blood crane is undoubtedly the former.


    If he had just set foot in the early stage of the virtual realm, Su Yi would not be able to guarantee that he would be able to kill the opponent with a single sword with only his own strength.


    Fortunately, now he is only one line away from breaking through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, and it is not a big problem to clean up the Immortal King of the level of blood cranes.


    Suddenly, a golden light shadow appeared.


    Su Yi turned his head and saw a surprised pretty face.


    That''s Mrs. Felling!


    She was holding an octagonal glass palace lantern in one hand, and sixteen flying knives shrouded in electric light wrapped around her body.


    almost at the same time-


    Su Yi teleported into the sky and slashed violently with his sword.


    And Mrs. Feileng turned and fled.


    Both reacted extremely quickly, unbelievably fast.


    When Mrs. Feileng escaped, a scream came out of her lips: "Come and help!"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    boom!


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed, and a piece of sword energy swept across. The golden sword light covered the sky and imprisoned the void.


    Profound Forbidden Law!


    Mrs. Feileng''s figure was stagnant, like a bug stuck by a spider web.


    She waved sharply.


    boom!


    The glazed palace lantern burst into flames, sweeping the ten directions.


    At the same time, the sixteen flying knives that had been surrounding her all the time turned into dense dazzling electric lights, lasing out.


    The imprisoning force covered by the Profound Forbidden Law suddenly collapsed and shattered.


    But taking this opportunity, Su Yi had already killed him.


    His eyes were deep and indifferent, his sleeves were bulging, and he swung his sword to kill.


    Boom!


    With one sword, it seemed as if he was about to split the mountain and the sea, and as he moved forward, the sky and the earth suddenly burst into flames, and the flames that filled the sky went out.


    And as the sword qi criss-crossed, a dense explosion resounded.


    Sixteen flying knives with bright electric light, like scrap copper and rotten iron, were smashed and broken by the dense sword energy.


    That domineering sword intent directly inflicted heavy damage on Mrs. Feileng, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.


    puff!


    She coughed up blood on her lips, her face horrified.


    Is this the strength that a fairy can have?


    It should be noted that she is an immortal king in the middle stage of Wonderland! !


    Before she could think about it, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    In other words, Su Yi never kept his hand from the beginning to the end, and his momentum was like a long drive, fierce and powerful, the sword in his hand was clanging, and the sword intent was soaring into the sky.


    boom!


    The sword rain fell from the sky, and the sword light was dazzling.


    Accumulated in that sword qi was Su Yi''s peak fighting intent and murderous intent, a monstrous killing qi bursting out with all his strength.


    He is like a sword god who looks down on him!


    Mrs. Feileng gritted her teeth sharply, her eyes surging with blood, and she performed a forbidden secret technique that would damage her own way.


    "Dengying refers to death as a guide!"


    She screamed loudly, and the glazed palace lantern in her hand suddenly rose into the air, releasing a blood-colored light that penetrated the sky and the ground.


    It''s like a bloody sun bursting with boundless light!


    The rain of swords that Su Yi cut out was actually incinerated and smelted.


    But Su Yi didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed to kill.


    hum!


    The sky-filling furnace rose from the sky, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights fell, pressing across the sky, and forcibly crushed a crack from the blood-colored lamp shadow that covered the sky.


    Mrs. Feileng tried her best to mobilize the palace lanterns to fight, but she actually blocked the offensive of the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, and the sword of the world suddenly murmured and pointed at the sky.


    The sword qi is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun.


    The glazed palace lantern wailed to the sky.


    Su Yi took advantage of the situation to attack, swinging his sword, defeating Mrs. Feileng in one fell swoop.


    Her long hair was scattered, her skin was cracked, her body was invaded by the terrifying sword energy, her internal organs were cramped like being cut, and her whole body fell to the ground.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Mrs. Feileng screamed, "I can be a hostage, you threaten my life, enough to escape from the mandala barrier!"


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi raised his sword and dropped it.


    puff!


    Mrs. Feileng was headed to a different place and died suddenly on the spot.


    "Forgot to tell you, I came here on my own initiative. If I want to leave, why do I need help from others?"


    Su Yi whispered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    The traps carefully laid by the enemy, if used properly, can actually take this opportunity to kill the enemy!


    These immortal kings of the Linglong Sect thought they were scheming, but how could they have thought that Su Yi had deliberately risked himself from the very beginning?


    Of course, doing so is dangerous.


    If it were someone else, he would have already died.


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    On him, a roll of golden animal skin glowed with a faint and wonderful luster, which was counteracting and resolving the power of the mandala enchantment.


    That is the animal skin of the Taijing fairy beast "Yunze Mingkong Beast". It is a Taijing treasure left by Luo Changning during the Taijing period. It contains the mystery of becoming a god!


    The source power of this treasure is about to be exhausted, but the divinity is still there, and it is enough to withstand the bombardment of the mandala enchantment power.


    "Right now, the enemies outside are afraid that they have already noticed the movement of this place, and it is not suitable to stay any longer."


    Without further delay, Su Yi put away the sword in the world and the furnace for repairing the sky, collected the spoils, and then turned around and disappeared.


    "There''s a battle going on in that valley!"


    "Did you hear that, Mrs. Feileng is calling for help!"


    "How about we go into the valley?"


    "No!"


    Outside the valley, the skinny old man, Han Yun, and the black-robed man all had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    The power of the mandala enchantment covered in the valley was impacted, so that they could not see the scene in the valley clearly.


    But in the past, they all clearly sensed the fluctuations of the battle and Mrs. Feileng''s cry for help.


    This made them all realize that something was wrong.


    "Could it be that we watched Xuehe and Mrs. Feileng in danger?"


    The black-robed man frowned.


    "Of course not!"


    The skinny old man made a decision, "The situation has changed, and I can''t take care of anything else. Master Han Yun, take action and remove the power of the mandala enchantment covering this place."


    "This"


    Han Yun hesitated, "But if this happens, then Shen Mu will definitely seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to escape. By then"


    Before he could finish speaking, the skinny old man interrupted, "Saving the Xuehe and their lives is the most important thing!"


    Han Yun nodded in agreement.


    However, just when he was about to do it.


    boom!


    In the valley, a figure fell out, bleeding all over.


    Look closely, it is a blood crane.


    His appearance was miserable, his body was severely damaged, and he fell to the ground, but he couldn''t get up.


    "Quick, go save people��!"


    The blood crane screamed hurriedly.


    Han Yun and the others were shocked, and their faces changed drastically. Sure enough, Xuehe and Mrs. Feileng were not good in their apprenticeships and suffered blows from their opponents!


    The black-robed man rushed up first, lifted the blood crane up, and said, "Quickly tell me what happened in the valley, Mrs. Feileng"


    As soon as he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, his neck was twisted, and there was a sound of bones shattering.


    In his field of vision, he saw that the one who twisted his neck was the blood crane lifted up by him.


    Immediately��


    boom! !


    His body exploded, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    This sudden change happened in an instant, and the black-robed man didn''t even have time to react, so he vanished into ashes.


    "Blood Crane You"


    Han Yun''s expression changed, his eyes widened, and he was so excited by this scene that he couldn''t believe it.


    They are all immortal kings, and their bodies are covered with the power of the Great Dao. Even if they are attacked, they can react immediately by instinct.


    But now, the black-robed man was killed so suddenly!


    And the one who killed him was actually the blood crane! !


    How could Han Yun not be surprised?


    "He''s not a blood crane at all!"


    The skinny old man drank violently, bearded furiously, and his face was full of surprise.


    As Immortal Kings, they can see through all kinds of delusions and illusions at a glance, and the ways of change and disguise in the world cannot escape their perception at all, and they can easily see through.


    But now, they are all gone!

 Chapter 1709

    Not the blood crane?


    Han Yun couldn''t help but feel terrified and felt chills in his heart.


    What kind of disguise and illusion technique is this supposed to be able to imitate the appearance, breath, and even the fluctuations of the cultivation base of the blood crane exactly the same?


    Even, even their immortal kings can''t see through it at a glance?


    boom!


    Before Han Yun could return to his senses, the figure of the blood crane in the distance suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared, stabbing Han Yun between the eyebrows.


    As fast as teleportation!


    The fierce power accumulated on the blade of the sword seemed to have an invincible charm.


    Han Yun suffocated, his whole body was cold, and his face changed suddenly.


    At a critical moment, a black crutch appeared out of thin air, blocking the sword''s edge.


    clang! !


    The collision of the two produces a power fluctuation that destroys the world.


    The figure of "Blood Crane" was shaken and revealed from the void.


    Taking this opportunity, Han Yun retreated far away.


    And the black crutch that blocked the sword''s edge came from the thin old man''s hands!


    "This method of disguising is really powerful."


    The skinny old man spoke coldly, his voice hoarse and sarcastic, "It''s just that this old man never thought that the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye would actually use such a trick."


    In the distance, Xuehe''s figure has quietly changed, and it has turned into Su Yi''s original appearance.


    "Five immortal kings come to join forces to deal with me, a virtual real immortal, what is it?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure volleyed into the sky, and he swung his sword towards Han Yun.


    "Humph!"


    The figure of the skinny old man flickered, moved to the sky, raised the black crutches, and stood a little in the air.


    Countless black rainbows appeared at once, and transformed into a pair of yin and yang grinding discs, one positive and one anti-rotating with each other, producing a terrifying crushing and obliterating power, which banged towards Su Yi.


    The void was crushed and collapsed, and the world trembled!


    Su Yi frowned.


    This old guy is very tricky. He is an Immortal King who can step into the later stage of Wonderland with only one line! The secret methods and the profound meanings of the avenues used are also extremely tyrannical and threatening!


    At the same time, Han Yun snorted lowly, urging the power of Mandala Formation.


    boom!


    Immediately, a piece of blood-colored petals that covered the sky and the sun fell, turning into countless dense chains, covering them down.


    It was like a giant cage, imprisoning ten directions, to suppress Su Yi.


    In the face of this kind of attack, Su Yi took a deep breath and attacked brazenly.


    In the depths of his eyes, fighting intent was surging, and on his sturdy figure, a surging sword intent rose into the sky, reaching the sky and the ground!


    boom!


    The Sword of Humanity set off a dazzling and terrifying sword energy, and slashed out in anger.


    But in just an instant, accompanied by a rumbling roar, the sword energy that Su Yi cut out was directly crushed by the pair of yin and yang grinding discs!


    The light and rain splashed, and Su Yi''s figure was shaken by the terrifying power.


    Don''t wait for him to stand still.


    Countless blood-colored divine chains lashed down, overlapping and overlapping, that is the power of the Mandala Formation, which can easily kill the Immortal King!


    As soon as he saw it, he was about to cover Su Yi''s entire body.


    Whoa!


    A handful of golden divine light emerged, and Su Yi''s figure rushed out like scissors, breaking through the overlapping blood-colored divine chains in one fell swoop.


    After that, he went straight to kill Han Yun.


    This person is in charge of the Mandala Barrier, just like the controller of this world. If he doesn''t kill this guy at the first time, he will only be restrained everywhere.


    "Duh!"


    The skinny old man moved the void and swept the black wooden staff in his hand.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed.


    A pair of yin and yang grinding discs reappeared and rolled over towards Su Yi from the rear.


    boom! !


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, his whole body was blasted out, a mouthful of blood was coughed out from his lips, his back was hot, his skin was ripped apart, and his bones were almost broken.


    However, taking advantage of the impact of this force, he moved faster, moved across the sky, and killed Han Yun.


    The skinny old man''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Yi would go so far as to deal with Han Yun at all costs.


    "Go back!"


    He immediately drank violently, reminding Han Yun.


    At the same time, he waved the black wooden staff and continued to kill Su Yi.


    But it''s too late.


    At this moment, murderous intent flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and he used his ultimate move without hesitation.


    Clang!


    There are six phantoms of reincarnation on the gray-blue sword of the Human Sword, and a mysterious and deep breath permeates it.


    And when this sword is cut out,


    The world then fell into a strange, dull, terrifying still atmosphere.


    Everything seems to be dead.


    Only Su Yi''s sword energy became the only ray of light in this still world, slashing towards Han Yun.


    puff!


    Sword Qi flashed across the sky.


    Han Yun''s eyebrows quietly cracked with a bloodstain.


    His pupils widened. Originally, he had tried his best to dodge, but he found that under this sword, there was absolutely no escape, no escape.


    His entire portrait fell into the endless abyss, and it was like being beaten into reincarnation. The terrifying and boundless sword intent mercilessly deprived him of his life and Taoism!


    In an instant, his body suddenly turned into a handful of ashes, and his soul flew away!


    Too domineering.


    This sword is full of unimaginable power, and the sword pointed at Han Yun, an immortal king in the early stage of the Wonderful Realm, is as unbearable as grass!


    This sword is called Momentary Silence!


    It is a sword that Su Yi spent three years in seclusion in the Spring and Autumn Space, sorting out all his kendo insights in his past and present lives, and after countless deductions and polishing, he devoted all his efforts to the sword.


    This sword is also the most powerful sword that Su Yi has created so far, the first style and the profound meaning of Samsara!


    boom--


    It was also at this time that the black wooden staff of the skinny old man smashed into the air.


    Su Yi turned around and waved his sword hard.


    With the deafening sound of collision, he was shaken to the side, and Qing Jun''s face became paler and blood gurgled from the corners of his lips.


    The human sword in his hand was shaking violently.


    But he laughed and said softly: "Old guy, you are the only one left."


    The picture scroll that was in Han Yun''s hands before had fallen into Su Yi''s left hand at some point.


    This is the magic weapon for running the mandala enchantment!


    "It''s enough to kill you alone, old man!"


    The skinny old man''s face was ashen, and murderous intent and anger were intertwined in his eyes.


    From this battle to the present, Xuehe, Mrs. Fei Leng, the man in black robe and Han Yun have been killed one after another, which has also affected his heart, grief and anger.


    boom!


    While speaking, the skinny old man had already moved the black wooden staff and moved the void to kill.


    He must be furious, and his whole body is violent and fierce, as if he is going out of his way.


    The sky trembled and the earth was turbulent.


    A pair of yin and yang grinding discs with a range of 100 zhang appeared in the sky, producing a crushing sound like wind and thunder, killing Su Yizhen.


    This kind of attack is indeed too terrifying.


    The pair of yin and yang grinding discs spun frantically, turning the void into powder, forming a strange vortex black hole, which seemed to be able to devour and obliterate everything.


    Su Yi''s fighting spirit was burning, his fighting spirit was boiling, and his whole body was awakened.


    He took a deep breath and shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    One is the immortal king who stepped into the late stage of the Wonderful Realm with only one line. The way is terrifying and terrifying, and there are many methods. When he makes a move with anger, it is enough to make the immortal kings of the same realm feel terrified.


    One is a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm, whose kendo attainments have taken all the good fortune, and the foundation of the avenue is enough to stand out from the past and the present, which can be called unparalleled in the world.


    The two are competing against each other, and the battle situation will fall into the most intense situation in an instant.


    However, the gap soon became apparent.


    Rao is Su Yi''s full strength shot, but gradually he couldn''t hold it anymore, and his body began to bleed continuously.


    On the other hand, the skinny old man was fierce and terrifying, and when he made his move, he even propped up a strange and unpredictable Dao domain!


    The reason why the Immortal Kings are powerful is that they can follow the law in their words, interpret the power of the Immortal Essence Space, and use their own universe to change the world.


    Such means are called "Falun Gong"!


    Fatian takes its own immortal space as the universe of heaven and earth.


    Change lanes and follow your own way, instead of the rules of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This is the so-called "Falun Gong". Most of the time, immortal characters prefer to call such means "Dao Territory"!


    Perform one''s own Taoism and prop up a realm, in which the master of the realm is the omnipotent master of the Tao.


    The "Dao Territory" displayed by the skinny old man is like a gray sky, and there are countless strange blue and green laws and divine flames, which are extremely terrifying.


    Even if Su Yi knows the secrets of the "Dao Territory", the power of the Dao in charge is far inferior to the "Dao Territory" in charge of the Immortal King, and will be suppressed and disintegrated many times during confrontation!


    Such a contest on the Great Dao cannot be compensated for by experience, skills, and secret techniques.


    If it weren''t for Su Yi''s terrifying background and amazing swordsmanship, he would have been killed by the skinny old man''s Dao domain power!


    This is the fundamental reason why the Immortal King is the "king".


    The power in charge of the Dao Domain is enough to make the opponents under the Immortal King despair!


    During the Sky Hunting Conference, the immortal kings that Su Yi killed used the power of the soul war puppet Lei Ze.


    In the past, whether he was beheading the blood crane or cleaning up the immortal kings such as Mrs. Feileng, he was born and died in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the cultivation of Xuehe, Mrs. Fei Leng, Han Yun and others are far inferior to this skinny old man, and it is obvious that they have not condensed a complete "Dao domain".


    Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to kill them before, and it would not be so easy.


    On the other hand, this skinny old man, who is in charge of the power of the Dao Domain, can support the Dao power of the Immortal Essence Space to support the realm of one side, and this can be called a real giant among the Immortal Kings!


    In short, to judge the strength of the Immortal King, one can see the depth of his cultivation base, and secondly, whether he has mastered the Dao domain!


    Those who are in charge of the Dao Domain are all giants in the Immortal King level!


    "At the moment, with my current strength alone, it''s true that I can''t fight an opponent of this level. However, a mid-level character like Mrs. Feileng is no longer my opponent."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "kill!!"


    The skinny old man came again, his breath was terrifying, and the yin and yang grinding disc rolled across the sky, pulling countless blue-green divine flames.


    In this Dao Domain, he is like an omnipotent ruler!


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed regretfully.


    It''s a pity that I can''t fight with this old guy to the end, because if the injury is too heavy, once the immortal kings of other forces are staring at him, the consequences are doomed to be unimaginable.


    At this moment, the picture scroll in Su Yi''s left hand suddenly burst into flames.

 Chapter 1710

    oom!


    The mandala barrier shrouded in a radius of 8,000 miles is boiling at this moment.


    Looking down from the sky, it looks like a huge mandala flower is burning.


    Each layer of petals is collapsing like a moat.


    The violent enchantment power turned into a raging torrent, sweeping and spreading.


    The skinny old man''s face suddenly changed.


    He had no idea that Su Yi would be so cruel!


    There was no time to change his tactics, and the "Daoyu" he was supporting suffered a terrifying impact and was torn apart.


    Dao Domain, which was originally transformed by his Dao power, when destroyed, also caused the skinny old man to suffer heavy damage!


    His figure trembled violently, his qi was disordered, his lips coughed up blood, and his breath suddenly weakened.


    Boom!


    The power of mandala enchantment burning is too terrifying, and it spreads freely.


    Even Su Yi had to retreat to avoid the impact of that destructive force.


    "What if you die, how can this old man be greedy for life and fear death?"


    The skinny old man shouted loudly, must be furious, moved the sky, and attacked Su Yi.


    His body is burning, and his eyebrows, long hair, and cracked skin are filled with dazzling flames. That is his vitality, and now he is driven by his desperate burning!


    This is the real fear of death, fierce and unparalleled.


    "die!!"


    The skinny old man waved the black wooden staff violently.


    laugh!


    The black wooden sticks burned violently, blending into the way and vitality of the skinny old man, bringing up the earth-shattering flames and killing Su Yi.


    A strong sense of crisis stabbed Su Yi''s skin like a blade.


    That is a deadly threat!


    It is also a desperate immortal king in the mid-wonderful realm, a blow like jade and stone burning! !


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    But he wasn''t stupid enough to use his own cultivation base to shake it hard.


    hum!


    In front of him, a golden animal skin rose from the sky, releasing a golden rain of light, forming a dreamlike light curtain.


    Almost at the same time, the black wooden staff smashed hard.


    boom! ! !


    The golden light curtain trembled, splashing countless light rains, and the deafening collision sound spread, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, and the void in the ten directions collapsed.


    The naked eye can see that the golden light curtain has been smashed into a large pit, which is shocking and seems to be broken at any time.


    But it didn''t break in the end.


    The golden animal skin has a mysterious luster, and it seems illusory, but it is actually a power far above the realm of the Immortal King!


    Even if the skinny old man burned his own life and Taoism, he could not shatter the golden light curtain with his full blow.


    "This is the Taijing Immortal Treasure you obtained in the Tianshou Demon Mountain? Sure enough, the rumor is true."


    The pale old man''s pale face was full of unwillingness, his eyes widened with anger, and blood was dripping from the corners of his eyes.


    "I always disdain to use external force to kill the enemy, even if the cultivation base is very different, I never disdain to rely on external objects to kill the enemy, but there is no way, you immortal kings don''t talk about martial arts at all."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Su Yi''s lips.


    boom!


    The black wooden staff suddenly shattered inch by inch.


    And the skinny old man lost all his vitality and Taoism, and his body was cracking and withering, like burning leaves.


    He didn''t seem to know the pain, but instead smiled comfortably, "Isn''t it a blessing that such an immortal king can finally die under the hands of Emperor Yongye?"


    His throat rolled, as if he was about to say something, but in the end he didn''t have time to say a word, and his entire body shattered into dust and scattered like smoke.


    "In my previous life, you have already been pinched to death like an ant, and it is really unreasonable to say anything about good luck."


    Su shook his head slightly.


    So far, all the five Immortal Kings of Linglong Divine Sect have died!


    And Su Yi was also injured, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    Taking out the "Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill" and swallowing one, Su Yi was about to clean up the spoils when suddenly there was an omen of danger in his heart.


    boom!


    An arrow exploded.


    This arrow was covered with strange and dense animal patterns, and when it came to kill it, it was silent, until it appeared ten meters in front of Su Yi, and then suddenly burst into the sky, shattering the nearby empty space.


    And this arrow shot straight at Su Yi''s back.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared thousands of meters away.


    boom!


    Where he used to stand, the sky collapsed, and a long and narrow crack was cut into the void, which was shocking.


    And Su Yi''s figure just stood firm, boom!


    Another arrow struck violently.


    In addition, a ghostly figure appeared quietly, holding a long and narrow black sword, stabbing towards Su Yi''s throat like a bolt of lightning.


    One after the other, forming a pinch attack!


    That grasp of timing can be called accurate.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Clang!


    The human sword slashed out from the sky, blocking the deadly sword in one fell swoop, and the two collided, producing a terrifying destructive force that swept through.


    And Su Yi took advantage of the shocking power of this blow, his figure suddenly turned into a light, and he narrowly avoided the arrow that came violently.


    boom!


    This void collapsed and collapsed.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi saw clearly that it was the Immortal King Meng Zhe of the Shenhuo Sect who attacked him.


    And the one who assassinated himself with an arrow in the air was the man with a majestic figure in a beast robe!


    Undoubtedly, they had been guarding outside the Mandala Barrier before, until just now, when they were not prepared, they suddenly launched this raid!


    "This time, you can''t escape!"


    Murderous intent surged in Meng Zhe''s eyes.


    When he spoke, he slashed with his sword, Yao Jiao was like lightning, erratic like a streamer.


    At the same time, the animal skin man in the extreme distance pulled up the big white bone bow, shot arrows one after another, cooperated with Meng Zhe, and attacked Su Yi!


    For a moment, Su Yi wanted to take this opportunity to kill these bastards in one fell swoop.


    But in the end, he held back.


    In the nearby area, there are many terrifying aura fluctuations, and there are obviously many immortal kings eyeing them, trying to surround and kill them!


    In such a situation, there is no way to fight!


    boom!


    His figure suddenly turned into countless dazzling sword qi, blazing in all directions.


    Meng Zhe swung his sword and instantly shattered a large piece of sword energy.


    At the same time, the divine arrow shot by the beast-robed man also pierced through a lot of sword energy.


    But in the end, Su Yi was not found.


    "here!"


    A big drink sounded.


    Seeing thousands of feet away, a handsome young man in red robes appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his sleeve robe, thunder fell from the sky, covering the void.


    And Su Yi''s figure appeared from the void.


    "roll!"


    Su Yi slashed in anger with his sword.


    clang! ! !


    The Taoist Chi-pao swung a spear and shook it with all his strength, but he was so shocked that he stumbled back out, and his face changed suddenly.


    Su Yi took this opportunity to move forward with all his strength.


    But just after moving tens of thousands of feet away, a golden net suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shrouded Su Yi.


    At the same time, the silhouettes of the three immortal kings rushed out, each urging the treasures to besiege them.


    too fast!


    Even if he were another Immortal King, he would be caught off guard.


    Su Yi was as indifferent as before, only the pair of deep eyes became colder.


    boom!


    The sword in the world burst into the sword energy of the sky.


    The golden net was suddenly disturbed, as if it was kneaded into a big ball by big hands.


    At the same time, Su Yi activated the Heaven Repairing Furnace, smashed through the attack of the three Immortal Kings in one fell swoop, forcibly cut a way out, and continued to swept forward.


    For this, the price he paid was three more injuries on his body.


    The left shoulder bone collapsed and split open, and it was hit by a mark.


    A knife mark with deep visible bone appeared on the right arm.


    The back, which was originally wounded, was stabbed into a blood hole by the blade of a long spear, almost injuring the internal organs!


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    The most urgent task is to break out of the siege first!


    "The Immortal King of the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, remember you!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, the thunder was surging ahead, and the silver arc flashed, like a turbulent sea that covered the sky and the earth, swept up, and almost blocked the road ahead of Su Yi!


    It was an old man in a blue shirt with a childish face, with one hand urging a silver thunder talisman with unparalleled power.


    At the same time, in the nearby area, one after another Immortal King appeared one after another.


    After each immortal king appeared, they all sacrificed great weapons, and they bombarded Su Yi wildly, and the nearby world collapsed, and the mountains and rivers turned into ashes.


    This is another Immortal King of the Immortal Dao camp, from Taiyi Sect!


    At the rear, the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Dao forces such as Shenhuo Sect and Wanling Sect are also chasing and killing them with all their strength.


    It was like a net of heaven and earth, scrambling to capture and kill Su Yi.


    That chaotic and turbulent situation is simply terrifying to the extreme, enough to make anyone in this world despair!


    Su Yi did not hesitate, nor did he stop.


    He swung his sword in one hand, the sky-filling furnace roared above his head, and hundreds of millions of purple fairy lights hung down, and the golden animal skin was sacrificed by him again, and it transformed into a golden light and shadow, covering the whole body.


    Boom!


    Ahead, the overwhelming sea of ??thunder was pierced straight by Su Yi.


    He was like a broken bamboo, and in a flash, he killed the old man in the blue shirt who was blocking the front.


    During this period, all kinds of secret treasures and magical powers came roaring, all of them exuding monstrous destruction power, densely packed.


    However, when it hit Su Yi, it was blocked and defused by the power of the Heaven Repairing Furnace and the golden animal skin. In the end, only a small part of the attack hit Su Yi.


    It also made Su Yi''s injury further serious.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t care at all, and he never frowned.


    When he swung his sword to kill the blue-shirted old man, his energy suddenly soared a lot, and he slashed out with a sword.


    boom! ! !


    The old man in the blue shirt was directly slashed and flew out, blood spurting from his nose and mouth, and his old face was full of horror.


    And Su Yi''s figure, like a streamer, continued to swept forward.


    No one would have imagined that, under such heavy interception and siege, Su Yi would kill Juechen and kill like a broken bamboo!


    Seeing that he was about to escape, the world in front of him suddenly darkened, and an ink-like shadow covered him.


    At that moment, it was like a dark night.


    A strange and terrifying taboo aura swept away.


    When Su Yi''s figure rushed over, the dark shadows in the sky suddenly wriggled, turning into countless tentacles, like overlapping chains, everywhere in the sky and the ground.


    These bizarre black chains keep closing in and killing Su Yichen!

 Chapter 1711

    Swish!


    After his figure rushed into the dark world, an obscure and mysterious reincarnation aura emerged from his body, like a dense sword qi surrounding him.


    Boom!


    Countless tentacle-like black rainbows came to be surrounded and killed in layers, but before they could touch Su Yi, they were smashed into pieces, and they flew like countless broken limbs.


    What about the power of the gods?


    In the face of reincarnation, you will eventually be restrained!


    At this moment, Su Yi clearly felt that the power of the gods covering the heavens and the earth was exactly the same as the power of the gods suffered by Immortal King Liuyun.


    This made him instantly infer that the opponent who besieged him this time must come from the All Souls Religion!


    boom!


    The dark world trembled.


    Under the stunned gazes of all the people, Su Yi was like a light that pierced through the darkness, destroying all the way, and walking away!


    "How is that possible!?"


    An angry scream resounded.


    It was a burly middle-aged man with long hair, and a divine decree in his hand was torn apart and turned into ashes.


    Undoubtedly, he was the one who took action before, using the power of gods to try to trap Su Yi.


    But I never thought that it would be easily broken by Su Yi!


    That waiting scene also shocked the other Immortal Kings.


    How did Shen Mu do it! ?


    "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    Someone drank lowly and tried their best to move and chase.


    Those Immortal Kings had already seen that Su Yi was seriously injured and bleeding all over, and this was the perfect time to hunt him down.


    Who would be willing to let Su Yi escape like this?


    "Walk!"


    Some immortal kings are galloping fast, chasing them with all their strength.


    "Send a message to others and block it in the road ahead, hurry up!"


    Someone quickly gave an order, "Others are going to chase with me, no matter what, we can''t let that Shen Mu be captured by others!"


    For a time, the Immortal Kings of the Immortal Dao camps such as Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, etc., no longer covered their aura and moved away.


    The terrifying aura swept through the heavens and the earth, causing many exclamations and uproars on the way.


    "The kings are dispatched, what is this for?"


    "God! Are those really Immortal Kings?"


    "Normally, if the immortal king sees the head but not the tail, it is difficult to see each other. Who would dare to imagine that there are a group of immortal kings going out today?"


    "There must be something big enough to shock the world!!"


    In the territory of Mingzhou, there are many immortal cities, and there are also many immortal forces.


    As those Immortal Kings made no secret of their auras, they moved across the sky, causing an uproar.


    at the same time.


    That piece of mountains and rivers that once covered the mandala barrier has long been turned into a ruined place.


    A plain-clothed woman from Taiqing Sect and a Taoist-robed old man are having a conversation.


    "The five Immortal Kings of Linglong Sect have all died."


    The plain-clothed woman sucked in a breath of cold air, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of dignified colors.


    On one side, the old man in Taoist robe whispered, "I really didn''t expect that Gu Zhaolin, who had been condensed into the realm of the Immortal King, would also die." Gu Zhaolin, the skinny old man who was killed by Su Yi before.


    An old-time immortal king who had proven the Dao Wonderland a long time ago!


    Dao domain is difficult to condense, even in the level of immortal king, there are very few characters who can condense a complete Dao domain.


    And Gu Zhaolin is one of them!


    It seems that the old fairy kings like him are definitely the top existences in the same realm.


    But now, he died under the hands of an immortal. If this spread, the entire immortal world would be shaken again!


    "The mandala barrier collapsed, Gu Zhaolin and other five immortal kings died, and it took less than half an hour before and after. This shows how terrible Shen Mu''s trump card is."


    The woman in plain clothes frowned and said in a heavy tone, "It is true that he is injured and looks very serious, but at this time, Shen Mu is undoubtedly the most dangerous, and he is far from reaching the end of his life."


    "Otherwise, how could he break out of the siege all the way and forcibly kill a way out from the attack of those immortal kings?"


    "Even, even the power of the gods used by Wanling Sect was broken by him!"


    At the end of the day, the woman in plain clothes felt a storm in her heart.


    It''s hard to calm down!


    As she learned more and more about Shen Mu, she discovered that this young man with only Immortal Monarch cultivation was far stronger and more terrifying than they initially predicted!


    Ask yourself, if you are an Immortal King like her, she is only trapped in the mandala barrier, and I am afraid that it is already doomed.


    Comparing the two, one can imagine how terrifying Shen Mu was.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said: "However, he is afraid that he is doomed this time, and the Immortal King from other Immortal Dao camps will never give him a chance to heal and recover!"


    Speaking of this, the depths of his eyes flashed coldly, "It is foreseeable that Shen Mu will die at any time on the way to pursue and kill!"


    The plain-clothed woman rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Don''t say it too early. From now on, we can no longer treat Shen Mu as an immortal, but as a number one enemy that threatens our lives!"


    The Taoist-robed old man was startled, his expression uncertain.


    In the end, even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that what the Suyi woman said was true!


    "Let''s go, I want to see how long Shen Mu can last in this chase."


    Taking a deep breath, the plain-clothed woman started to move.


    The old man in Taoist robe followed.


    late at night.


    Deep in an ancient forest.


    The sky is overcast and cloudy, and everything is quiet.


    Su Yi leaned against the root of a big tree, his figure completely shrouded in shadow.


    His clothes were torn and stained with blood, his long hair was scattered, and his body was covered with shocking scars, including sword wounds, knife marks, and fist marks.


    In some places, the flesh and blood were scorched, and the bones were looming.


    shocking!


    However, the most serious is the injury in his body, his spirit is almost exhausted, and his soul power is on the verge of drying up.


    The injuries were so severe that they couldn''t be added.


    If it were someone else, I would have already collapsed in despair and gave up resistance.


    But Su Yi did not.


    His expression was as calm as before, his eyes were cold and deep, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    The power of a Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill is refining in his body with all his strength, and with the operation of the Immortal Profound Truth, his injuries are also recovering at an astonishing speed.


    This chase started from the destruction of the power of the Mandala barrier, and it has lasted for a full six hours now!


    During these six hours, he was madly pursued by immortal kings from different camps, and he encountered many dangerous and terrifying interceptions and besieges along the way.


    Several times, his life was seriously threatened.


    Just like just now, in a barren desert, he was intercepted by a group of immortal kings.


    In the end, the desert covering a full range of 30,000 miles was blown up by the violent destructive force, the earth sank, and the void collapsed!


    In the end, although Su Yi narrowly escaped, the injury on his body was three-point serious.


    "I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. Although it makes people angry, this feeling of tempering between life and death is undoubtedly too rare."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    In his mind, one enemy after another appeared.


    Taiyi Religion, Taiqing Religion, Shenhuo Religion, Wanling Religion, Bixiao Immortal Palace


    There are nine Immortal Dao forces!


    Thirty-seven Immortal Kings!


    The most powerful of them is an old guy from Bixiao Immortal Palace, who has a late stage of Wonderful Realm cultivation, and is also the only old generation Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderful Realm.


    This person''s name is Tai Zheng, the Supreme Elder of Bixiao Immortal Palace, who had brought Su Yi a great threat in the pursuit before.


    At least three times, Su Yi''s escape action was interrupted by this old guy, and he had to fight at the cost of being injured to break out of the siege.


    In addition, to Su Yi''s surprise, people from the Wanjian Immortal Sect were also involved in this pursuit!


    Wanjian Xianzong, the first kendo power in Wenzhou, one of the few immortal giants in the fairy world, has an ancient heritage that can be traced back to before the age of immortals!


    This kendo power was once called one of the four major sword sects in the immortal realm by the world, and its founder was a sky-reaching giant who set foot on the top of the immortal realm, a vain world!


    In the illusory world, Wang Ye and Wang Ye were inseparable acquaintances at the beginning.


    Among the four sentences of Xiaoruyizhai, the sentence "Who is the most respected in the floating world" refers to the floating world!


    It is precisely because of the relationship between the illusory world that Wang Ye went to Wanjian Xianzong as a guest and cast a sword monument for this ancient kendo force!


    On the sword stele, there are thirteen kinds of supreme kendo inheritances inscribed. Since then, that sword stele has also become the first-class holy place of Wanjian Xianzong.


    It is the sanctuary in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world!


    But Su Yi did not expect that the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect created by the imaginary world, today after a lapse of time, dispatched three Sword Dao Immortal Kings to participate in the pursuit of himself.


    This is outrageous.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t understand.


    Because he has entered the fairyland until now, but he has never had an intersection with the people of Wanjian Xianzong, and he has never had an enemy!


    "This matter, can''t just be calculated like this, even if the illusory world is still here, you must calculate this account carefully!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Right now, his situation is indeed precarious, and even his body is seriously injured.


    But in this pursuit, he has never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    This alone brought Su Yi an indescribable pride.


    After all, he is now a true immortal in the early stage of the virtual realm.


    Without using his trump cards, he can survive this massive chase until now. Before, even Su Yi couldn''t believe that he could do it!


    "At the moment, there are only 30,000 miles left to reach the Black Mist Great Abyss. After this chase, we can close the net."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    This time, he originally had the idea of ????catching all those who were chasing down.


    Even if you can''t get what you want in the end, you must kill as many opponents as possible.


    And the Black Mist Great Abyss is undoubtedly an excellent place to collect the net!


    ����


    ps: Five consecutive more delivered!


    The double monthly pass has begun. For the sake of the fifth watch, I ask the brothers to feed

 Chapter 1712

    During the chase along the way, Su Yi has been escaping.


    Even if he was intercepted and besieged many times, he never killed another Immortal King.


    One is that the situation does not allow him to waste time and energy to kill the enemy.


    The second is that from the very beginning, he planned to wipe out his opponents in one go. Before closing the net, he had been forbearing!


    In other words, being chased by those enemies along the way, he has been using himself as a bait to lead the enemy by the nose!


    It is true that he was hunted and killed very embarrassingly and miserably, and his injuries were even more severe.


    But Su Yi was sure that those enemies would no longer be able to give up their pursuit of him.


    In their eyes, they have been injured more and more, weaker and weaker, the threat is getting smaller and smaller, and they will be captured at any time.


    To this end, they have given a lot of hard work and time. At this time, who will give up easily?


    This is Su Yi''s purpose!


    Use your body as a bait, show your enemy''s weakness, lead the other party by the nose, and make full preparations for the final net closing operation!


    And at this moment, in Su Yi''s eyes, these enemies are no different from the fish that were hooked!


    In fact, from the very beginning, this chase was deliberately done by Su Yi.


    Otherwise, by his means, those Immortal Kings would dig three feet into the forty-nine continents of the Immortal World, and they are destined to find no trace of him!


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, his heart suddenly throbbed, creating a fatal sense of crisis.


    Another enemy is chasing after him!


    Su Yi''s figure quietly turned into a shadow that was almost nothing, and disappeared out of thin air.


    boom! !


    Just as his figure disappeared, a violent and terrifying divine flame descended from the sky, burning this ancient forest to the ground.


    Mountains and rivers within a thousand miles are turned to ashes!


    A group of immortal kings moved across the void, and murderous aura came.


    "Over there, chase!"


    "See, he can''t last long!"


    "Never give him a chance to breathe!"


    In the shouting, those immortal kings moved under the sky, pursued them with all their strength, and soon disappeared into the vast sky.


    "Then six hours have passed since Shen Mu escaped, and he has been blocked hundreds of times along the way, and he has been besieged 29 times, but in the end he was allowed to escape. Incredible!"


    The Taoist robed old man and the plain-clothed woman of the Taiqing religion appeared out of nowhere.


    "If you change to a fairy king like us, I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore."


    The plain-clothed woman murmured, "But he is an immortal monarch who can survive until now, who would dare to believe it?"


    The old man in Taoist robe said: "It is really unexpected, but along the way, his injuries have become more and more serious, and he has almost died many times. There is no need to doubt that he is already at the end of the shot, and he may fall at any time!"


    In the end, his tone became extremely firm.


    The plain-clothed woman was silent.


    A total of nine immortal forces, dozens of immortal kings dispatched together to set off a chase, but let a immortal character live to the present.


    This in itself is anomalous and unbelievable.


    If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "Right now, those Immortal King characters from different camps must have already noticed that Shen Mu''s son has fallen into a state of exhaustion, and no matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to give him any chance to breathe!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe said firmly, "In other words, he is destined to die, and it is nothing more than a question of which immortal camp he died in."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly noticed that the woman in plain clothes had been silent, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    The woman in plain clothes rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I feel something is wrong."


    As she spoke, she turned her palm, and a picture of animal skin appeared.


    This is a topographic map of Mingzhou. The mountains, rivers, cities, sect forces, and forbidden areas in Mingzhou are clearly marked.


    The woman in plain clothes stared at this animal skin picture, her fingertips swiped from the place where Su Yi first escaped, and then followed the direction of Su Yi''s escape in the past six hours, outlining a tortuous and changeable trajectory.


    Suddenly, her fingertips stopped and pressed in one place.


    This place is where they are now.


    And before Su Yi escaped from here, to the southeast!


    The plain-clothed woman stared at the animal skin map, and subconsciously looked in the direction where Su Yi fled.


    Immediately, her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, as if realizing something, she blurted out, "He is probably going to flee to the Black Mist Abyss!"


    Dark fog.


    The first forbidden place in the underworld.


    Immortal world''s leading fierce forbidden area!


    Even the characters of the Immortal King break into it, and they will die.


    As for the characters under the Immortal King, there is absolutely no life or death!


    The old man in the robe was shocked and said, "It''s very possible! In the dark fog abyss, there are unpredictable dangers, and there is a murder that threatens the life of the Immortal King!"


    "Under these circumstances, as long as Shen Mu escapes into the black fog, it will be extremely difficult for those immortal kings who are chasing him to capture Shen Mu alive."


    A look of admiration appeared between the brows of the plain-clothed woman, "This Shen Mu is indeed terrifying, and it is clear that he wants to die and live! Even if he is on the verge of exhaustion, he can still think of such a method, which is really amazing!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe frowned and said, "But for us, killing this son is equivalent to the emergence of an unpredictable variable. Once he is allowed to survive in the abyss of black fog"


    Before she could finish speaking, the plain-clothed woman shook her head and said, "In my opinion, it must be taken down before he reaches the Great Abyss of Black Mist!"


    The eyes of the Taoist-robed old man lit up, "Put down a net in advance at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss?"


    The woman in plain clothes had a smile on her lips and said, "Yes, we have been sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight all the way, and now it''s time to give him a ''surprise''!"


    Three hours later.


    On a foggy wasteland.


    "Quick, that guy should be fleeing to the Black Mist Abyss, and he must not be allowed to succeed! Otherwise, it will be troublesome if he tries to capture him again!"


    "it is good!"


    A group of immortal kings roared towards the front with murderous aura.


    After chasing them here, those Immortal Kings suddenly woke up, realizing that Su Yi was very likely to flee to the Black Mist Abyss!


    Because this place is very close to the Black Mist Abyss.


    For these Immortal Kings, if they move with all their strength, they can arrive in no time!


    And once the target is allowed to escape into the black fog, there will be many dangers and variables in their pursuit.


    Therefore, no one will allow such things to happen!


    "Quick, send a message to others, and go all out to intercept the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss!"


    Someone gave an order.


    "In any case, he must not be allowed to enter the Black Mist Abyss!!"


    The Immortal Kings of the other Immortal Realm camps are stepping up their actions one after another.


    No one is stupid. When the chase is now, who can''t see that Su Yi''s purpose is to enter the black fog?


    For a time, a dazzling escape light pierced the sky and swept towards the direction of the black fog.


    "Huh? Fellow Daoist Blood Crane?"


    On the way to the Black Mist Great Abyss, the five Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect suddenly saw a man with blood-colored long hair also swept toward the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Meng Zhe, the leader, was surprised.


    Beside him, the middle-aged man in beast robe, the Taoist man in red robe, the woman in white and others were also surprised.


    At the mandala barrier set up by the Linglong God Sect before, they all witnessed how Su Yi killed the heavens with their own eyes.


    Moreover, after the Mandala Barrier was destroyed, they also saw the scene of the killing of Gu Zhaolin, the elder immortal king of the Linglong Sect, and they all thought that the five immortal kings of the Linglong Sect had perished.


    No one expected that they would see Xuehe, the Immortal King of Linglong Divine Sect at this time!


    "Who told you I was dead?"


    Xuehe was displeased and his voice was cold.


    Meng Zhe''s expression was stagnant, and he said apologetically: "Fellow Daoist forgive me, I still thought that in the previous battle"


    Xuehe snorted coldly: "No need to explain! I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense!"


    As he said that, he moved the void and swept towards the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    "This guy has such a bad temper!"


    The beast-robed man muttered.


    "It''s normal. There were five of them, and they were almost taken away by that Shen Mu. He was the only one who was lucky enough to save his life. If it was you, would you feel better?"


    The Taoist Chi-pao gloated, "In this pursuit, it is their Linglong Divine Sect that is unlucky, everyone should understand."


    The others couldn''t help but laugh.


    During the conversation, they hurried with all their might, rushing towards the Great Abyss of Black Mist.


    Soon, the sky and the earth in the distance suddenly turned gray, and a thick black mist shrouded the mountains with dangerous terrain.


    And the depths of those mountains gradually spread downward, leading to the depths of the ground.


    There, is the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss!


    It is said that the black fog abyss leads to the depths of the ground, which is comparable to a huge secret world, and it is full of strange and ominous dangerous things.


    At this time, many immortal kings have arrived near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, but they have not seen Su Yi''s shadow!


    "I can clearly perceive that the kid''s breath is disappearing in this area."


    "So, it is very likely that he has entered the Black Mist Abyss?"


    "It should be so."


    For a time, the faces of the Immortal Kings from different camps turned gloomy.


    "It''s not too late, we must never give that Shen Mu a chance to breathe and recover, let''s go, go to the Great Abyss of Black Mist!"


    Someone made a decisive decision and took everyone around them to the depths of the black fog.


    "Stay here for the two of you, and the others will act with me!"


    Some people were more cautious, and after arranging the person to respond, they took the other accomplices and swept to the Black Mist Abyss.


    "Hurry up, you can''t let other people take the lead!"


    Some people are anxious.


    Everyone knows that Shen Mu is at the end of his streak and will not be able to hold on at any time!


    Therefore, no one wants to waste time.


    It is even more intolerable for Shen Mu to take this opportunity to escape!


    Not to mention, they have been chasing and killing all the way, and they have invested a lot of hard work and time. Seeing that the prey is about to be unable to hold on, who would choose to give up?


    The most important thing is that this time there is competition between their major factions, and everyone wants to capture Shen Mu as soon as possible.


    So much so that when they act, they use various means, scrambling to be one step ahead, lest they be slow to step forward and others will take the lead.


    For a time, the immortal kings from the major camps all started to act.


    Soon, outside the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, only some immortal kings were left waiting there, ready to respond.


    In the dark, the old man in Taoist robe and the woman in plain clothes who were already in ambush there couldn''t help being stunned.


    what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1713

    Kill the enemy!


    He wants to fight for life and death with those immortal kings suppressed by different immortal ways in the Great Abyss of Black Mist!


    "Since the death of the five Immortal Kings of Linglong Divine Sect, Shen Mu was chased and killed for nine hours all the way. He encountered numerous interceptions and besieged killings, and suffered countless injuries. Conspiracy, intentional?"


    The woman in Suyi felt cold with her hands and feet, "Using her body as a bait to show the enemy''s weakness, lead the opponent by the nose, and decide the outcome of the battle in the Black Mist Great Abyss, this Shen Mu is simply too terrifying!"


    She has used the word "terrifying" to describe Su Yi many times.


    Until now, when she understood all of Su Yi''s intentions, she, such as Immortal Kings, was shocked and felt chills all over her body! !


    The old man in the Taoist robe said in a low voice, "I''m pretty sure that although we each carry a chess piece to hide from the sky, Shen Mu may have already discovered us!"


    With that said, he looked up at the woman in Suyi and said, "What should we do next?"


    The plain-clothed woman looked gloomy.


    At this moment, she started to back down in her heart, and she even started to be afraid to fight against an extremely dangerous and terrifying guy like Shen Mu, she just wanted to evacuate and leave as soon as possible.


    But in the end, she held back.


    "Wait a minute, take a look at the final result of this chase, as for us"


    The woman in plain clothes gritted her teeth and said, "Whether Shen Mu is alive or dead in the end, he can''t be mixed in!"


    The old man in Taoist robe was relieved and said, "I think so too."


    He was also frightened, and his heart was full of fear. If possible, he didn''t want to be an enemy of a terrifying figure like Shen Mu.


    "No wonder the headmaster only let the two of us come to watch the battle, and he didn''t give a death order to deal with this Shen Mu. I''m very suspicious now, the headmaster may have already seen through the origin of Shen Mu."


    The plain-clothed woman murmured.


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said: "It should be like this, the headmaster leaked the news to the forces behind the gods, perhaps to kill with a knife, but more importantly, the headmaster seems to have expected that it will not be easy to deal with that Shen Mu. !"


    The woman in plain clothes is called Gong Yuxun.


    The old man in Taoist robe is called Mo Tianyin.


    Dark fog.


    In a barren and desolate mountainous area, lightning flashes and thunders, haze lingers, and occasionally dazzling electric arcs fall, tearing the sky, which is shocking.


    This is the outer area of ??the Black Mist Great Abyss, but even so, the dangerous things distributed in this world are still enough to pose a fatal threat to the Immortal King!


    "It''s finally time to close the net"


    Su Yi, who turned into a bloody crane, seemed to have returned to his back garden at this moment, and he felt relaxed.


    laugh!


    He took out a secret talisman that had already been prepared, and smashed it into pieces.


    Suddenly, a ray of silver divine light rose into the sky and disappeared.


    "No hurry, wait for me to repair my injury, and then have a good time with them."


    Su Yi suppressed the murderous intention that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time, turned around and was about to leave, suddenly noticed something, and stopped again.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    A group of immortal kings appeared.


    It was the Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and others.


    These five people were the first Immortal Kings who jumped out to deal with Su Yi after Su Yi entered the territory of Mingzhou. At that time, Meng Zhe used the torrential rain to perform a superb assassination.


    Since then, the five of them have been chasing and killing Su Yi all the way, holding on tight, and they have blocked Su Yi many times along the way.


    At this time, Meng Zhe and others rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t move, looking at each other coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Blood Crane."


    Suddenly, Meng Zhe said, "Have you ever noticed the trace of Shen Mu?"


    Su Yi kept his expression still, and said, "What do you mean?"


    Meng Zhe laughed and said, "You don''t have to think about it, fellow Daoist, to be honest, after arriving in this dark foggy abyss, we all lost the trace of Shen Mu, and we could no longer capture his breath, so we wanted to follow him. Daoist, let''s find out."


    Su Yi snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    Meng Zhe''s eyes flashed, and he said, "In addition, we are here to invite fellow Daoists to join our camp. This black fog is unpredictable and unpredictable. It is too dangerous for you to act alone."


    Su Yi felt strange in his heart, and sneered on his mouth: "If you want to find help, just say it, why bother?"


    Meng Zhe smiled and said: "It is indeed as Daoyou said, more people are more powerful, and in the action of this black fog and great abyss, you can have more confidence, even if you encounter other competitors from the Immortal Dao camp, there is no need at all. fear."


    Su Yi understood.


    The reason why Meng Zhe draws him is nothing more than two purposes.


    First, the Great Abyss of Black Mist is very dangerous. If you can find some help, it is naturally the best.


    Second, when competing with immortal kings from other camps, the more people there are, the greater the advantage!


    After all, there are nine immortals who have been chasing and killing him this time, and they are all competitive.


    "Fellow Daoist, the four Immortal Kings of your Linglong Divine Sect have all perished, and aren''t you here to seek revenge from Shen Mu? That being the case, why not consider joining forces with us?"


    Meng Zhe looked solemn and invited seriously.


    Beside him, the other four Immortal Kings also looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "It''s okay to join forces, but if you let me know, you have ulterior motives, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Meng Zhe and the others suddenly laughed.


    In their opinion, it is normal for Xuehe to have such worries and precautions.


    If the other party agrees with one bite, it will make them doubtful.


    Immediately, Meng Zhe patted his chest and assured that such a thing would not happen!

 Chapter 1714

    Among the misty mountains.


    Meng Zhe and his group are flying away.


    No one dared to use the space transfer method.


    This is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, the No. 1 forbidden place in the Nether Continent.


    Even if they are immortal kings like them, if they are not careful, they will be involved in the terrifying space crack when the void moves, and their bodies will disappear!


    Su Yi followed behind, with a cold face along the way, very silent.


    Too many words will be lost.


    "This abyss of black fog is extremely vast, and there are not many dangerous areas scattered. Under such circumstances, it would be too troublesome to find that Shen Mu."


    On the way, the beast-robed man frowned.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that this guy''s way of bowing and arrows was extremely tyrannical, and when he cooperated with immortal king-level assassins like Meng Zhe, the threat was also the greatest.


    "Don''t worry, a group of Immortal Kings are already guarding outside the Black Mist Abyss, so Shen Mu has no chance to escape at all."


    The woman in white said calmly, "Besides, Shen Mu will also encounter various dangers after escaping into this abyss of black fog."


    They talk to each other about their next actions and strategies.


    Su Yi was amused for a while.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t know was that while Meng Zhe and the others were talking, they were also having a voice transmission conversation in secret.


    "On the next road, when you encounter a fatal threat, take this bloody crane to the front."


    Meng Zhe quickly transmitted his voice and said, "In order not to make him suspicious, everyone should respect him a little bit along the way.


    "It''s natural."


    "So best."


    Others followed suit.


    During the conversation, Meng Zhe suddenly looked at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Blood Crane, do you have any suggestions for our next actions?"


    Originally, he just asked casually, who ever thought about it, but saw Su Yi say: "I do have a way to capture the trace of Shen Mu."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their spirits were lifted, which was very unexpected.


    "Also ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me!"


    Meng Zhe was pleasantly surprised, "If you can find that Shen Mu right away, you can not only avenge your fellow Daoist, but you can also grab the treasure from Shen Mu in one fell swoop!"


    Su Yi kept his expression still, and said, "I can help, but I will take half of the spoils after taking down Shen Mu."


    Immediately, everyone frowned, a little unhappy.


    But this made them subconsciously believe that this "Blood Crane" really had a way to find Shen Mu.


    Meng Zhe thought for a while, and agreed, "Yes!"


    He transmitted his voice to others, "Promise him first, and after Shen Mu is captured alive, if he dares to ask for trophies, he will kill him! Anyway, this is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, so we can make sure that no one knows that we killed him. he!"


    The eyes of others flickered, and they all agreed one after another.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "What if you guys go back on your word?"


    In a word, Meng Zhe''s heart was stunned for a while, and he quickly explained, swearing, and taking the reputation of their Shenhuo Sect as a guarantee.


    In the end, Su Yi "reluctantly" agreed.


    Immediately, he led the way in front, led everyone to change direction, and swept away.


    "I didn''t expect that this cooperation with Xuehe would bring us an unexpected surprise. Could it be that this is called destiny?"


    Meng Zhe was very sighed, and transmitted the sound to others.


    "He is alone. If he wants to kill a dangerous opponent like Shen Mu, there is not much chance at all. In other words, he can only cooperate with us."


    The woman in white said, "In my opinion, when Shen Mu is captured alive, there is no need to talk nonsense at all. If you don''t do it, just kill it, and you won''t have any accidents."


    "I see. We want to take away all the treasures on Shen Mu''s body. This blood crane will definitely not agree. In that case, it is best to kill it directly."


    Others responded one after another.


    Meng Zhe thought for a while, and then agreed, "Xuehe must be very wary of us. At that time, listen to my orders. Since you want to kill him, you must never give him the possibility of survival!"


    As he spoke, there was a flash of murderous intent in the depths of his eyes.


    Half an hour later, a large silver lake appeared in the mist-shrouded world in the distance.


    The lake has a range of 10,000 feet, and the silver lake water is bubbling like lava, exuding a scorching hot breath.


    Near the silver lake, no grass grows, the void is distorted and blurred due to the scorching heat, and the mist fills the air.


    Su Yi stood a hundred feet away from the silver lake and said, "No accident, then Shen Mu is hiding nearby!"


    Meng Zhe and the others were refreshed.


    But when they sensed the big silver lake with their divine senses, their expressions all changed.


    This silver lake is weird!


    Just the breath that permeated the lake made them immortal kings shudder and felt an instinctual threat.


    "Are you sure, fellow Daoist?"


    Meng Zhe frowned.


    Su Yi said coldly: "Believe it or not, you will know if you try it?"


    "Why didn''t you take action?"


    The woman in white suddenly said.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he said displeasedly, "I cooperated with you, and I also searched for Shen Mu''s whereabouts for you. When things came to an end, they wanted me to take risks. I doubt that you are using me as a spearman! "


    After some words, those Immortal Kings looked a little uncomfortable.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t get me wrong."


    Meng Zhe pondered, "Well, let''s retreat to the distance and bombard the silver lake with treasures to see if we can force Shen Mu out."


    Immediately, he led the crowd back together, completely retreating thousands of feet.


    "Everyone, be careful, this place is very strange, and it is suspected that there are extremely terrifying dangers lurking. Once you find something wrong, withdraw immediately!"


    After Meng Zhe gave an order, he took out a cyan flying shuttle and blasted towards the silver lake thousands of meters away.


    boom!


    The silver lake boiled with a roar, as if it was hit by a sacred mountain.


    Immediately, the splashing silver water flow turned into dense silver butterflies.


    All of them are the size of a palm, their bodies are bathed in silver divine flames, their eyes are scarlet, and a pair of wings are woven like silver flames.


    Boom!


    The silver lake with a range of ten thousand feet was turbulent, and more and more silver butterflies flew out, overwhelming the sky and filling the sky and the earth.


    Meng Zhe and other Immortal Kings suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    Boneless Butterfly!


    An extremely strange and terrifying beast that is hard to see in the outside world.


    If they are surrounded by them, the Immortal King will not be able to escape, and will be eaten by those devil butterflies, swallowing up the soul, and finally turning into a dead bone!


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly��!"


    Meng Zhe shouted, and turned around and fled with everyone.


    But just as they turned around, a sword edge suddenly appeared.


    puff!


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    It was Su Yi who took the shot, directly using the human sword to chop off the head of the beast-robed man.


    Because of the sudden attack, the man in the beast robe was completely unprepared. When his head was beheaded, his expression was full of surprise.


    And this sudden scene also shocked Meng Zhe and others, and they all changed color, and they all felt caught off guard.


    "Xuehe, what are you doing?"


    The woman in white is angry.


    "What blood crane, he is Shen Mu!!"


    Meng Zhe was furious and his face was ashen.


    All of a sudden, everyone trembled in their hearts and their bodies were hairy.


    Shen Mu!


    Who would dare to imagine that the target they have been looking for is always by their side?


    Before thinking of them, they still thought of using the blood crane to find Shen Mu, everyone felt like a clown, completely played by others!


    "Whoever you are looking for is not good for cooperation, but you have to find me to cooperate. If you don''t send you on the road in person, I can''t help your enthusiasm."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    All of a sudden, Meng Zhe and the others'' faces became more and more ugly, their eyes were bloodshot, and they were full of murderous intent, and they were all so angry that they were about to go crazy.


    Boom!


    In the distance, countless bone-turning devil butterflies came overwhelmingly, like a silver storm passing through the sky, sweeping the sky and the ground.


    horrible.


    That scene made Meng Zhe and the others froze all over, and they didn''t even think about it, and they didn''t even bother to go to Su Yi to settle accounts. They fled far away for the first time.


    How could Su Yi let them get their wish?


    He swung the sword of the world and blocked it in front of him.


    boom!


    The sword qi raged and criss-crossed.


    Meng Zhe and the others were all furious, and they shot with all their strength, fighting fiercely with Su Yi.


    "Shen Mu, you are crazy! Once trapped by those bone-turning devil butterflies, all of us will die!!"


    Someone yelled.


    "kill!!"


    Some people''s eyes were red, and they looked like crazy, they were eager to evacuate, and they didn''t want to entangle with Su Yi.


    Everyone knows that once they are trapped by those weird and terrifying magic butterflies, even these immortal kings will hardly have a chance to survive!


    But Su Yi didn''t plan to give them a chance to escape.


    He swung his sword to kill, and the sword energy was overwhelming. Although there was only one person, he intercepted Meng Zhe and other four immortal kings again and again, making them unable to escape!


    This made Meng Zhe and others so popular that they began to work hard one by one, and in the blink of an eye, Su Yi was injured and bleeding profusely.


    But Su Yi was even more ruthless. He didn''t care about the injuries at all.


    It''s like a life-threatening gesture.


    This made Meng Zhe and the others feel terrified, their eyes were splitting, and they couldn''t think of why Shen Mu would do this.


    What''s the difference between this and perishing together?


    At this time, the storm transformed by the bone-turning devil butterfly swept over.


    Boom!


    The figures of everyone present were drowned by the overwhelming number of magic butterflies.


    "kill!!"


    "Kill it out!!"


    Meng Zhe and the others roared with all their might, madly killing the magic butterfly that was constantly charging.


    For a time, many magic butterflies fell like rain.


    But the number of those magic butterflies is too large to kill them all.


    Moreover, they are not afraid of death, and they are like burning silver flames, attacking with all their strength. As time goes by, they completely surround Meng Zhe and other four Immortal Kings.


    On the other hand, Su Yi seemed very relaxed.


    He was also under siege, but whenever those magic butterflies approached him, they retreated as if they were frightened!


    As a result, there were no magic butterflies around the place where Su Yi was standing, just like a stone in the raging sea of ??rage, standing still.


    This scene was clearly seen by Meng Zhe and the others. They were so angry that they vomited blood and their lungs were about to explode.


    Now, who wouldn''t understand that they were fooled?


    From the very beginning when Shen Mu brought them here, he had a plan to hide evil intentions! !

 Chapter 1715

    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded.


    The defensive power of the woman in white disintegrated, and countless slap-sized bone-turning devil butterflies covered her whole body.


    Her flesh and blood were devoured, and her soul was torn into countless pieces, all of which were eaten.


    Click! click


    In the end, her bones shattered into countless pieces and scattered all over the place.


    In just the blink of an eye, an immortal king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm was completely destroyed!


    That cruel and bloody scene stimulated the sting and other three souls to flee.


    "kill!!"


    They were all crazy, their eyes were splitting, and they rushed to kill with all their strength.


    But it is doomed to be futile.


    The overwhelming bone-turning devil butterflies seemed to be inexhaustible, rushing frantically one after another, completely blocking their retreat.


    In the distance, Su Yi, who has been watching from the sidelines, doesn''t have much pleasure in getting revenge.


    When he fought to kill the enemy, he always disdain to use conspiracy tactics.


    This time, the reason for cheating is completely helpless.


    One is that his injuries are far more serious than those enemies imagined, and he has indeed reached the point where he runs out of fuel.


    The second is that Meng Zhe and others took the initiative to send them to the door to cooperate. Under such circumstances, how could he be embarrassed not to send them a ride?


    "Brother Meng, save me! Save me��!"


    Suddenly, a terrified scream rang out.


    I saw a man shrouded in a cloak, walking in the footsteps of the woman in white, and his body was also covered by countless bone-turning devil butterflies.


    He howled like crazy and cried out for help.


    But Meng Zhe is too busy to take care of himself, how can he help?


    Soon, the man in the cloak died tragically on the spot, turning into bones all over the ground.


    So far, there are only Meng Zhe and a red-robed Taoist left in the field!


    "I didn''t expect you, Shen Mu, to be so despicable!!"


    Meng Zhe hissed and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He and the equatorial Taoist were desperate to kill Su Yi all the way.


    mean?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    These Immortal Kings were obviously out of their wits and anger, so they could say such unbearable words.


    He didn''t bother to refute it.


    In the pursuit and killing along the way, these Immortal Kings are omnipotent, and all the sinister and sinister means are displayed.


    Nine immortal forces, dozens of immortal kings joined forces to hunt down such a virtual real immortal as him, and they also used means such as raids, assassinations, interceptions, and sieges!


    Back then, why didn''t they think they were mean?


    Therefore, there is no need to care about such scolding.


    The more you scold, the more it proves how powerless and unbearable the other party is!


    boom!


    The power of destruction was surging, Meng Zhe and the Taoist Chipao smashed a bloody path and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled, and with a flash, he retreated far away.


    And the countless magic butterflies in the nearby area once again besieged the figures of Meng Zhe and the two!


    This made the two Immortal Kings about to collapse.


    "This seat is dead, and I will pull you back!!"


    The red-robed Taoist roared, he was completely desperate, and directly used the secret method of self-immolation and Taoxing, and chose to self-destruct.


    boom! !


    A torrent of destruction that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly exploded, sweeping across the ten directions.


    Countless bone-turning devil butterflies turned into fly ash.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately retreated into the distance.


    Even so, he was still swept away by the terrifying force of destruction, causing his figure to stagger, and a wisp of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    He was injured too badly before, and it was only through perseverance that he had been able to support him until now.


    Now, having suffered this kind of impact again, the whole person shows signs of being unable to hold on, and the injuries inside and outside the body have been serious to the point of inexhaustible!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Zhe''s eyes were congested with blood, and he came violently.


    He had hatred written all over his face and was furious.


    "You are lucky to live a little longer, but in the end you will die at my hands."


    Su Yi didn''t try to shake it, he stepped into the void and swept towards the silver lake in the distance.


    "Cherish the time before death."


    The voice was still floating, and Su Yi''s figure had disappeared in the depths of the overwhelming bone-turning butterfly.


    "Why did you run away? Are you afraid!"


    Meng Zhe roared.


    His eyes were about to split, but in the end, he didn''t dare to pursue him any longer. He forcibly endured the monstrous hatred and resentment in his heart, and turned around and fled into the distance.


    The Taoist Chipao chose to set himself on fire, and at the cost of his life, he killed a way out for him.


    If he doesn''t evacuate at this time, Su Yi doesn''t need to do anything at all, he will die here!


    Swish!


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Zhe''s figure had escaped from this world.


    In the distance, the dense and overwhelming Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly did not pursue any further, and turned into silver light, returning to the huge silver lake in the distance.


    At this point, Meng Zhe''s heart was settled.


    He was panting, his long hair was loose, and there were shocking cracks all over his body, which were the injuries he suffered when he was besieged by the Bone Transformation Devil Butterfly.


    Although it is not too serious, it looks shocking.


    "hateful!!"


    Meng Zhe''s teeth were about to shatter.


    Until just now, the moment Su Yi left, Meng Zhe was extremely sure, and the other party was obviously about to be unable to hold it!


    In other words, if he could block the opponent at that time, the opponent would definitely die!


    Otherwise, why would the other party run away?


    Why not take the opportunity to kill yourself?


    "Friend Mengzhe, what happened here before?"


    In the distance, a group of immortal kings roared.


    Meng Zhe froze in his heart, calmed down immediately, and recognized those immortal kings from Wanling Sect.


    His expression was cloudy for a while, and finally he sighed bitterly and told everything about what Su Yikeng had deceived just now.


    No hiding.


    Those Immortal Kings couldn''t help but gasped, shocked.


    That Shen Mu, actually pretending to be the blood crane of Linglong Divine Sect, almost took out Meng Zhe and others! !


    "I''m sure he can''t hold it anymore! No matter who can find him at this time, he will be able to easily capture him!"


    Meng Zhe gritted his teeth.


    "How can you be sure, fellow Daoist?"


    Someone is suspicious.


    Meng Zhe pointed at himself and said word by word: "If he can hold on, can I still live!?"


    The Immortal Kings looked at each other and nodded.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you willing to act with us to kill that Shen Mu?"


    Someone sent an invitation.


    Meng Zhe sneered and said: "To cooperate with you? I''m afraid that my life will also be involved!"


    After all, he turned away.


    In the distance, Meng Zhe''s voice sounded again:


    "I will spread the news and tell other fellow immortals what Shen Mu has done. If you want to capture and kill Shen Mu, you''d better hurry up."


    Those Immortal Kings of All Spirit Sect couldn''t help frowning.


    "What Meng Zhe said should be true."


    The head of a burly middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, "I have to say, this is indeed an excellent opportunity, not to be missed."


    His name is Wu Ting, one of the ten chief priests of Wanling Sect.


    If Su Yi was here, he would have recognized at a glance that Wu Ting had used the power of gods to intercept him.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet that Shen Mu for a while!"


    Wu Ting made a decision.


    Before, when they arrived, although they were a step late, they could clearly see the scene of Meng Zhe fleeing, and they also saw Su Yi''s figure in the distance, disappearing into the depths of the overwhelming army of bone-turning devil butterflies!


    Immediately, Wu Ting and the other four immortal kings came to the vicinity of the silver lake, but no one dared to approach, they all stood far away, very vigilant.


    They have all seen the horror of the Bone-turning Devil Butterfly, and naturally they will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Shooting together and destroying that big lake, if that Shen Mu hides in it, it will be hard to fly!"


    Wu Ting gave an order.


    Immediately, a group of immortal kings took action and sacrificed all kinds of immortal treasures, and they bombarded the silver lake.


    Boom!


    The Bone-turning Devil Butterfly appeared again, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun.


    Wu Ting and others chose to evacuate without hesitation, avoiding the possibility of being besieged by the Bone-turning Devil Butterfly.


    "That Shen Mu doesn''t seem to be in that silver lake."


    Someone frowned and found no trace of Su Yi.


    Someone whispered: "If it was me, I wouldn''t hide here anymore. It''s too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be completely killed."


    Someone pondered: "In the final analysis, after we arrived in this black fog abyss, we could no longer lock the breath of Shen Mu, otherwise, no matter where he fled, he would be found immediately."


    Until the densely packed bone-turning magic butterflies disappeared into the silver lake again.


    Wu Ting gritted his teeth and said, "The more dangerous the place is, sometimes it is the safest, let''s try again!"


    They repeated their old tricks and continued to bomb the silver lake.


    But after trying many times in a row, apart from killing a large number of bone-turning devil butterflies, there was no trace of Su Yi at all.


    The large silver lake was completely cracked, and the molten silver torrent spread and spread, and many potholes were blown out of the bottom of the lake.


    In the end, Wu Ting and others gave up.


    However, they did not find nothing, and they picked up all the treasures left by the four companions who were stunned before.


    It''s also a big bargain.


    "Go, keep chasing, and use the ''Sky Survey Treasure Mirror'' to monitor all the places we pass along the way!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, Wu Ting and the others swept away in the direction where Su Yi fled before.


    In the depths of the silver lake, there are still countless densely packed bone-morphing devil butterflies, and below these bone-morphing devil butterflies, there is a filthy molten mud.


    Su Yi''s figure was hidden in the depths of the lava mud at the bottom of the lake.


    There is a natural crack that leads to the depths of thousands of meters deep underground, and at the end of the crack is a cave with a range of hundreds of meters.


    In the center of the cave is a huge black lair, shaped like a beehive, with countless black holes.


    The larvae of countless bone-turning devil butterflies are hidden in that black lair.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged with a restrained breath.


    And a ray of his spiritual sense swept from the underground cave to the heights like tentacles, came to the bottom of the silver lake, and hid in the molten mud.


    Soon, silently, Wu Ting and his party from the Wanling Sect appeared near the silver lake again out of thin air!


    Their consciousness spread, sweeping across the silver lake like ripples.


    But in the end there was nothing, so he turned around and left.


    In the underground cave, Su Yi waited for a long time before putting away his consciousness.


    Then, he took out a Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pill and swallowed it, and began to meditate.


    Soon, his cultivation base, which was on the verge of running out of fuel, and the incomparable injuries on his body began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just like withered trees in spring, long drought and sweet rain.


    at the same time--


    The entrance to the Black Mist Abyss.


    An old ape with a sword case appeared out of nowhere.

 Chapter 1716

    The sword-negative old ape, dressed in a cloth robe, has thick bones, a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, and carries a black sword box on his back.


    He was almost ten feet tall, his eyes were as cold as lightning, and his whole body was swirling like a sword god.


    He stood at the entrance of the Great Abyss of Black Mist, and when his eyes looked at the outside world, there was an irresistible desire between his brows.


    He has been trapped in the Great Abyss of Black Mist for too long.


    It''s been so long that he doesn''t even know what year it is today.


    Um?


    Outside the Great Abyss of Black Mist, some immortal kings suddenly noticed it and looked into the entrance of the Great Abyss of Black Mist.


    Then, I saw the vague figure of the old ape with the negative sword shrouded in the black mist.


    At this moment, those Immortal Kings trembled in their hearts, their backs shivered, and there was a sense of crisis in their instincts.


    Especially the pair of eyes of the old ape, such as cold electricity and cold light, even if they are very far apart, they can be stared at by his eyes, making those Immortal King spirits feel faint tingling.


    Immediately, those Immortal Kings changed color.


    Who is that guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    At the same time, Gong Yuxun, a woman in plain clothes, and Mo Tianyin, an old man in Taoist robes, who were hiding in the dark, also noticed the existence of the sword-carrying old ape, and they couldn''t help being alarmed.


    Could this be a terrifying creature hidden in the abyss of black mist?


    According to rumors, some strange and terrifying gods hidden in the Black Mist Great Abyss can easily kill the Immortal King!


    "Don''t worry, those terrifying creatures in the Black Mist Great Abyss are bound by the power of rules and cannot come to the outside world at all."


    Mo Tianyin said in a low voice.


    "I just feel that something is wrong."


    Gong Yuxun frowned and said, "Shen Mu and those immortal kings have not waited for half an hour since they entered the Black Mist Great Abyss, but now, a strange and mysterious terrifying creature has appeared near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss. What is this for?"


    As soon as I said this, I saw the sword-carrying old ape waved his sleeve robe in the black mist great abyss.


    boom!


    The black light appeared in the sky, and Zhou Xu''s time and space were violently distorted and changed.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared.


    The entrance to the great abyss of black mist seemed to come alive at once, and endless black light poured out, sweeping the ten directions!


    not good! !


    The immortal kings scattered near the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, as well as Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin hiding in the dark, were all covered by endless black light.


    This world was completely shrouded in a mist-like black light.


    then--


    Everyone''s figures were wrapped in black light uncontrollably, involved in the abyss of black mist, and appeared in a barren black field.


    Then, the black light in the sky dissipated like a tide, and the world was drowsy and cold.


    "How is this going?"


    "The old ape seems to have used some kind of secret method to bring us all into this black fog!"


    "What is he trying to do?"


    All the Immortal Kings were surprised, their bodies were cold, and their faces were ugly.


    In the outside world, they are the all-powerful hegemons. They are respected in the world when they are out of the realm!


    But at this time, he was easily caught by others, and he came to this black foggy abyss involuntarily, who could not be surprised?


    "Not good! The entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss is gone!!"


    Someone screamed.


    All of a sudden, everyone noticed that the entrance into and out of the black fog had completely disappeared, and there was no trace of it at all.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, realizing that it was not good.


    what on earth is it? !


    At this moment, the figure of the sword-carrying old ape suddenly appeared in the distance.


    He swept the crowd with cold eyes, and said indifferently, "If you can kill Shen Mu, this seat will let you go."


    "You can''t kill, this black fog is the place where your bones are buried!"


    After putting those words down, the sword-carrying old ape flickered, like a rainbow of swords rising into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Kill Shen Mu to leave alive? Does that sword-carrying old ape have a grudge against Shen Mu?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Someone was relieved, his eyes lit up, and said, "It must be like this! Then Shen Mu must have done something that people and gods are angry with, so that the old ape with the sword will take action, please let us deal with him!"


    "No matter what the reason is, we are now trapped in this black foggy abyss, and since we came here to hunt down Shen Mu, we might as well give it a try!"


    Someone said in a low voice.


    Some immortal kings have already begun to act to contact the powerhouses of their respective camps, intending to join the people of their own camps first.


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin looked at each other, but their hearts were heavy.


    Both felt bad.


    Just looking at the aura of the sword-carrying old ape, it is far stronger than their immortal kings!


    If such terrifying existences want to clean up Shen Mu, why should they ask them to help?


    There must be something strange about this!


    "I originally planned to stay out of the matter and no longer get involved in this matter. Who would have thought of it and was forced to get involved."


    Bow Yuxun uttered bitterly.


    "Things are far from exhausted."


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly, "Since the sword-carrying old ape said, as long as we kill Shen Mu, we can leave alive, it''s okay to give it a try."


    Gong Yuxun nodded, "Right now, that''s the only way it can be."


    Immediately, the two started to act.


    In the heights of the sky filled with black mist, the sword-carrying old ape stood on the ground.


    "Old man, those who are chasing you have all entered the abyss of black fog, and it is guaranteed that none of them can escape. It''s up to you."


    Saying that, a smile appeared on the lips of the sword-carrying old ape, "When you let out this bad breath, I will take care of you!"


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    On the same day, as the news of the Immortal King Meng Zhe of the Shenhuo Sect spread, the characters of the Immortal Kings distributed in various areas of the Black Mist Great Abyss gradually learned the truth of Su Yi posing as "Blood Crane".


    All of a sudden, the immortal kings of the major camps were all vigilant.


    And when the immortal kings who were waiting outside, merged with the powerhouses of their respective camps, they also brought the words of the old ape with the sword!


    For a time, the immortal kings of the major camps were all surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    "Today''s things are too weird, everyone be careful!"


    "The entrance to the Great Abyss of Black Mist has disappeared? What does the old ape with the sword want to do?"


    "No matter what, Shen Mu must be captured first!"


    Similar discussions emerged in different camps.


    Those immortal kings, one by one, have experienced ups and downs in the world, have rich experience, and are extremely old-fashioned.


    Although what happened this time is full of strangeness, it will not cause them to worry about gains and losses.


    They all concluded that in this abyss of black fog, only capturing Shen Mu was the key to breaking the game!


    Time passed quietly.


    After half a day.


    In the cave under the big silver lake, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    After refining nine Jiu Miao Tian Xin Pills in a row, his serious injury has recovered!


    Moreover, he was only one line away from breaking through, and he successfully entered the middle stage of the virtual realm!


    The breakthrough in his cultivation made Su Yi''s strength grow by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than before!


    At this moment, his whole body was bathed in the dazzling light of the Dao light, his skin was crystal clear, and the energy all over his body roared and boiled like a furnace.


    Immediately, as Su Yi''s thoughts turned, the light from his body suddenly disappeared like a tide, and the whole person''s temperament became plain and simple.


    "The pursuit of this journey is no less than the tempering of blood and fire, which has allowed me to stimulate my potential between life and death, and maximize my sublimation in desperation."


    "This is the way of swordsmanship!"


    "Only in the midst of fighting and killing, can the sword heart, will and cultivation be tempered step by step!"


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbidity, feeling the power that filled his body, and he felt self-confidence in his heart.


    "Next, when it''s time to close the net, I don''t know if the old ape has arranged things properly according to what I said."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stood up and was just about to leave.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, and his eyes suddenly became strange.


    By the silver lake.


    Wanlingjiao Wu Ting and others, come back again!


    "I''m sure that Shen Mu must be hiding here, maybe he has escaped, but it''s hard for me to be reconciled without a thorough investigation!"


    Wu Ting spoke in a deep voice.


    Before, they had shot and bombed this silver lake many times, but in the end they found nothing.


    After that, they used the secret treasure "Treasure Mirror" to search for clues in the distance, but in the end they found no clues at all.


    Until later, the more Wu Ting thought about it, the more wrong it became, so he returned with the others to check the silver lake thoroughly.


    Someone said solemnly: "Indeed, it is impossible for a person to disappear for no reason, not even a trace of it is left. The most doubtful place is this silver lake!"


    "No nonsense, let''s do it together and completely destroy this place!"


    Wu Ting became ruthless, "Digging three feet in the ground, we have to find some clues!"


    Immediately, they retreated far away, then sacrificed their treasures and shot with all their strength.


    boom! !


    The silver lake boiled, and countless bone-turning magic butterflies flew up.


    Wu Ting and others had long experience, so they evacuated far away as soon as possible.


    Until those bone-turning devil butterflies returned to the silver lake, they did the same thing again and bombarded the silver lake.


    There is no doubt that they are determined to destroy this place!


    Whoa!


    Soon, the silver lake boiled, and countless bone-turning devil butterflies rose into the sky again.


    Wu Ting and the others didn''t take it at all, so they evacuated far away.


    But to their surprise, those bone-turning devil butterflies turned into an overwhelming silver storm, chasing after them as if they were completely provoked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Are these ghosts crazy?"


    Wu Ting and the others were stunned, and while dodging, they shot one after another.


    Immediately, groups of Bone Transformation Demon Butterflies were beheaded and fluttered on the ground.


    "As long as they are not besieged, these ghosts are not much of a threat at all."


    A thin green-robed man spoke lightly, disdainfully.


    He held the jade fan in his hand and waved it lightly, and a thousand zhang thunder fell down, killing the sky.


    But at this moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared in the nearby army of Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly.


    laugh!


    The void splits straight.


    The blade of the sword disappeared like a flash of lightning.


    The green-robed man''s eyes widened suddenly, his face solidified, and a ho-ho sound came from his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    I saw a blood-red sword mark on his neck.


    A sword seals the throat!

 Chapter 1717

    laugh!


    A string of hot blood spattered from the neck of the green-robed man.


    A group of bone-turning devil butterflies rushed up, and in an instant, his whole body was gnawed into a dead bone and fell to the ground.


    Before dying, in his field of vision, he only saw a flash of the sword, but he never saw who shot him!


    too fast.


    This is definitely an instant kill.


    With a single sword, the green-robed man''s strength at the top level of the Immortal King in the early stage of Wonderland was not able to dodge and resist in time!


    "Yuantian!"


    There was a loud shout of anger in the arena.


    Wu Ting and the other two Immortal Kings turned pale and were stimulated by this scene.


    Almost at the same time, they saw the murderer��


    Shen Mu!


    In the dense army of bone-turning devil butterflies, Shen Mu''s figure rushed towards this side like a bolt of lightning.


    Swish!


    Before the person arrived, a touch of sword qi had already whistled.


    "withdraw!"


    Wu Ting shouted, and turned around and fled with the other two Immortal Kings.


    Not because of fear, but because he didn''t want to fight Su Yi under the siege of the Bone-turning Devil Butterfly.


    In the blink of an eye, they have moved tens of thousands of meters away!


    The Bone Transformation Demon Butterfly did not catch up.


    But to the surprise of Wu Ting and the others, Shen Mu caught up!


    "Be careful, this Shen Mu''s injury is most likely healed!"


    Wu Ting reminded, "We''ll make every effort later, if you can''t take this son, then withdraw immediately, and you must not fight!"


    "it is good."


    The other two Immortal Kings agreed.


    They all knew how difficult and dangerous this Shen Mu was.


    Otherwise, how could he still be alive to this day under the pursuit of dozens of immortal kings from the nine immortal camps?


    Moreover, the five Immortal Kings of Linglong Sect and the four Immortal Kings of Shenhuo Sect died tragically in the hands of Shen Mu!


    Originally, they should be happy.


    After all, I finally found my goal.


    But now they are not happy at all.


    First, Shen Mu''s injury has healed, and his strength has obviously recovered.


    The second is that at that moment, they lost an Immortal King on their side!


    This brought them a great blow and felt the pressure on them.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Shen Mu was about to catch up, Wu Ting shouted.


    boom!


    He took the lead, offering a round golden roulette with a sharp edge like a knife, tearing apart the sky and killing Su Yi violently.


    At the same time, the other two Immortal Kings did not hesitate to use their trump card.


    call!


    A black pagoda rose into the air.


    boom!


    A cyan thunder spear pierced through the air.


    In an instant, the world was in turmoil, and the terrifying power of the Immortal King swept through and spread.


    The void exploded.


    The dazzling divine flame illuminates the ten directions.


    The three immortal kings from the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion used their trump card and went all out when they started!


    Su Yi let out a smirk, slashed his sword into the sky, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    The first sword was as powerful as splitting the mountain and breaking the sea, going forward bravely, splitting the golden roulette, the domineering sword intent, and even more shocked Wu Ting''s whole person to retreat.


    The second sword, as fast as a glimpse, passed away in an instant.


    clang! !


    The sword energy collided with the cyan war spear, like the tip of a needle facing Maimang.


    Immediately, the cyan war spear whined suddenly, and was bent into a concave arc by the sword qi. In the end, the Immortal King holding the cyan war spear could not bear the oppression of the sword qi, and the whole person and the war spear were shocked and shot backwards.


    The third sword, straight like a moat across the sky, connecting the sky to the ground, abruptly blocked the black pagoda that was suppressed from the sky.


    Immediately, the three Immortal Kings changed color.


    So strong! !


    At this moment, Su Yi was far stronger than when he was chased and killed by them. With only three swords in hand, he broke the siege they had done with all their strength!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi came with a violent killing.


    "die!"


    Boom!


    The sword qi is like boiling, and the sword meaning is like a tide.


    As Su Yi swung his sword, there seemed to be a Tianhe River bursting its banks, and the torrent of sword intent suddenly poured out, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The Immortal King holding the cyan spear let out a loud roar, shaking with all his strength.


    But he far underestimated the horror of this sword.


    In an instant, the cyan war spear flew away.


    His whole body was hit by the mighty sword energy, and his body was suddenly torn apart and exploded.


    The shattered flesh and soul were all destroyed by the domineering sword intent!


    With a single sword, the power is heavy, destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and slaughtering the fairy king.


    Totally crushed!


    "withdraw!!"


    Wu Ting and the other Immortal King were so shocked that they turned around and fled.


    When they really started with Su Yi, they realized that the Su Yi at this time was completely different from the Su Yi who was being hunted down.


    It can even be described as a world apart! !


    What they didn''t know was that when they were chased and killed on the way before, what Su Yiqiu wanted was to lead the enemy by the nose, and what he planned to do was to catch them all in one go, and he never made a ruthless attack at all.


    What they don''t even know is that at this time, Su Yi''s injuries have not only healed completely, but his own cultivation has even broken through to a new level!


    Before, Su Yi had already killed an opponent in a surprise attack, and now he has killed another one, leaving only Wu Ting and two people, and there is not much threat at all.


    "Can you still leave?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    This is the Great Abyss of Black Mist, the battlefield that he personally selected!


    Now, it is time to close the net, how could it be possible to allow the fish to escape?


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and he threw the human sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    Sword chants resounded through the sky.


    The gray-blue blade of the Human Sword was like a rainbow from the sky, piercing the sky.


    "not good!"


    The Immortal King holding the black pagoda in his hand felt chills on his back, turned around suddenly, bearded in anger, and sacrificed the black pagoda with all his strength.


    boom! !


    The human sword flashed across the sky.


    The black pagoda was directly knocked out.


    The Immortal King was affected, his figure staggered, and he coughed up blood from his lips.


    Before he could stand firm, a crystal white fist smashed through the air.


    Click click!


    Under this punch, a dense explosion resounded, and the defensive treasure covered in front of the Immortal King exploded like paper.


    And his chest was pierced by a punch!


    "you"


    The immortal king''s pupils widened, and he said in disbelief, "You are really an immortal!?"


    "no."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Actually, I only have a Void Realm cultivation base."


    Saying that, he drew his fist.


    Then, the Immortal King''s body was torn apart and shattered.


    Looking at the distance, Wu Ting''s figure has fled and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing this, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    He raised his eyes to look at the sky, flipped his fingertips, and a secret talisman appeared.


    boom!


    As the secret talisman shattered, soon, a skeleton bird covered in black mist appeared from the depths of the sky.


    "What''s your order?"


    The skeleton bird folded its wings in front of Su Yi, lowered its head, and spoke respectfully, with an old and hoarse voice.


    "From now on, the matter of packing up the spoils will be handed over to you."


    Su Yi gave an order and then floated away.


    "Yes!"


    The skeleton bird took the lead and bowed its head.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure disappeared that he slowly raised his head in relief.


    It flapped its chest with a bone wing, and murmured with a lingering fear:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, after disappearing for thousands of years, today''s Lord Emperor seems to have become merciful. If it was him before, a look could make me faint."


    Immediately, the skeleton bird shook its wings, raised its head to the sky, and made a strange whistling sound from its mouth.


    Soon, a dull sound of thunderous footsteps resounded.


    The sky is shaking.


    Looking closely, it was a row of black ants the size of a fist. Their bodies were made of copper and iron. They were like an army, stepping on a uniform pace. The mountains and rivers swayed, the sky trembled.


    "Be quieter!"


    Skeleton bird reprimanded.


    Suddenly, the group of black ants became cautious, and even the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    The skeleton bird looked majestic and said: "From now on, you and I will collect trophies for Lord Emperor Zun, do you understand?"


    The group of black ants nodded in unison.


    "Go."


    The skeleton bird waved its claws.


    "You must leave the Black Mist Abyss as soon as possible!"


    Wu Ting was running away with all his strength.


    He was completely shocked and did not dare to stay any longer.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but it is undoubtedly stupid to take his life to fight when he knows that he is lost.


    "Then Shen Mu''s cultivation base has recovered, his injuries have healed, and he is facing head-to-head battles, the Immortal King in the mid-wonderful realm is no longer his opponent, and in this dark foggy abyss, I am the only one left, what can I do with Shen Mu? Fighting?"


    Wu Ting secretly said, "You must return to the sect as soon as possible, it is important to survive first!"


    Soon, he slammed his feet, looked forward in astonishment, and the whole person was stunned.


    The entrance into and out of the Black Mist Great Abyss has disappeared! !


    "How could this be?"


    Wu Ting''s heart sank, and his hands and feet became cold.


    Next, he frantically searched the surrounding area, but couldn''t find a trace.


    "You can''t escape."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Wu Ting''s body froze, and he saw Su Yi''s figure. He didn''t know when he had appeared in the distance, holding a bottle of wine in one hand, and looked at himself leisurely.


    "Is it your hands and feet?"


    Wu Ting''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly: "Although I didn''t do it, it really has something to do with me. Moreover, I can guarantee that no matter where you escape to in this black fog, you are destined to die under my hands. , If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Wu Ting sneered and said, "Nonsense, do you really think this black fog is your back garden?"


    However, Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "In a sense, what you said is not bad."


    Wu Ting: ""


    He turned around and walked away, moving the void and escaping with all his strength.


    After half an hour.


    A gray mountain.


    Wu Ting''s figure suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost.


    Just ahead, a figure was sitting on a rock casually, drinking and looking at himself with a smile.


    It''s Su Yi!


    "Is it fun."


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Wu Ting''s brows furrowed, his heart trembled, he couldn''t imagine how Su Yi blocked his way.


    And, looking at his appearance, it seems that he has already been waiting here!


    This made Wu Ting feel even worse.


    At this time, Su Yi had already stood up, put away the jug, and said, "Time is running out, I have to hunt other people later, so I''ll take you here."


    His voice was gentle, like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    But Wu Ting shuddered and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1718

    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Wu Ting turned and fled.


    But in an instant, countless dazzling sword qi appeared from the void in all directions, blocking all his escape routes.


    And Su Yi has already swung his sword to kill.


    Wu Ting gritted his teeth, went out completely, and shot with all his strength.


    After a while,


    With the sound of the roar of sword qi, his head was thrown into the air, blood spilled into the void.


    Su Yi''s clothes were stained with blood, and there were multiple injuries on his body.


    But, it''s not serious.


    "Compared to the Shenhuo Sect and the old guy who controls the power of the Dao Domain, this Wu Ting''s strength is not too much. He can be called a master in the middle stage of Wonderland."


    Su Yi made a comparison in his heart.


    There is a world of difference between the Immortal King who masters the Dao Domain and the Immortal King who does not master the Dao Domain.


    Before switching to a breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yi wanted to kill an opponent like Wu Ting. Without using the Nine Prisons Sword, even if he tried his best, the final result might be both losers and it would be difficult to win.


    But it''s different now.


    In this battle, with all his strength, he killed an opponent of Wu Ting''s level in one fell swoop!


    And, by virtue of its own strength!


    And the price to pay for this is the injuries on his body.


    Compared to the time when he killed Gu Zhaolin, the Immortal King who was in charge of the Dao Domain of the Shenhuo Sect, the improvement in strength is extremely obvious, and it is no longer the same!


    "Among the immortal kings who hunted me down this time, Tai Zheng from Bixiao Immortal Palace has the strongest cultivation base, and is the only immortal king in the later stage of Wonderland."


    Su Yi pondered while healing his wounds.


    On the way to chase and kill before, Bixiao Immortal Palace Tai Zheng had blocked Su Yi many times, so that Su Yi had to fight the price of injury every time to break out of the tight encirclement.


    This person also poses the greatest threat to Su Yi.


    "But in terms of control over the Dao Domain, the ''Yu Wenqi'' of the Wanjian Immortal Sect is the strongest. His Dao Domain appearance is first-class, far stronger than Gu Zhaolin and Wu Ting."


    Yu Wenqi, the Supreme Elder of the Wanjian Immortal Sect, has an extremely condensed Dao domain. On the way to being hunted down, the threat this person brought to Su Yi was second only to Tai Zheng of Bixiao Immortal Palace.


    "When you clean up Yuwenqi, you must ask why they choose to attack me!"


    Su Yi frowned when he thought of this.


    Wanjian Xianzong, one of the few immortal giants in the immortal world, was one of the four major sword sects in the immortal world before the age of immortality.


    The founder of the sect was Wang Ye''s original friend in the Floating World, a giant who set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    At that time, Wang Ye also personally cast a sword monument for Wanjian Xianzong!


    Since then, that sword tablet has also become the first-class holy place of Wanjian Xianzong, and it is the sanctuary in the hearts of swordsmen in the world!


    But what Su Yi couldn''t understand is that since he entered the fairy world, he has never had any intersection with Wanjian Xianzong, and he has never had any revenge, but in this pursuit, Wanjian Xianzong sent three swordsmen to participate. Get in!


    This incident also became a knot in Su Yi''s heart.


    If it is not clear, he will never give up.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the human sword turned into a ray of light and swept into his sleeve robe.


    He took out the jug again, put his hands on his back, and walked away leisurely.


    The closing operation has only just begun.


    This time, he will let those enemies go on the road in fear and despair!


    Shortly after he left, a skeleton bird appeared on the battlefield with a group of black ants and began to collect the spoils.


    An hour later.


    In the dark fog filled heaven and earth, the four Immortal Kings are flying forward in the low sky.


    They are from Xuancang Daomen.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the Xuancang Daomen was one of the Six Daomen of the Immortal Realm.


    The founder of Xuancang Daomen was a Taijing existence as famous as Jiang Tai''a, the founder of Taiyi Sect!


    At the original Tianhun Conference, one of the eight Immortal Kings killed by Su Yi was from Xuancang Daomen.


    "Senior brother, since I entered this black fog, I feel very uneasy in my heart, and it feels like I have fallen into a trap."


    "Indeed, shortly after we arrived, the mysterious old ape with a sword with a mysterious origin used the means of reaching the sky to block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss, and also said that only by killing Shen Mu, we would have a chance to leave alive. This is too unusual!"


    "Also, when we were chasing and killing Shen Mu, no matter where he fled, we could easily lock his breath."


    "But since entering the abyss of black mist, his whole person seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and he can''t find a trace of it, which is too strange. I even suspect that Shen Mu deliberately lured us into the abyss of black mist! "


    The four Immortal Kings of Cangxuan Daomen chatted with each other through voice transmission, and there was an irresistible look of worry on the brows.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    This chase has continued until now, making them immortal kings aware that something is wrong, and they feel a little uneasy.


    "no need to worry."


    The headed man with beard and hair like a halberd, full of majesty in purple robe said, "Let''s go to meet the colleagues of Qianyuan Jianzhai first, and everyone can act together to deal with the ubiquitous danger in this black fog."


    His name is Zhou Feng, the most senior immortal king in Cangxuan Daomen.


    Hearing Zhou Feng''s words, the other three Immortal Kings were refreshed.


    Qianyuan Jianzhai!


    Although this kendo force is not a giant force, its background is extremely ancient. There are many immortal kings in the sect, and it is the first line of Tianshuangzhou in the immortal world.


    And this sect has deep roots and close relationship with Cangxuan Daomen.


    At this time, if their two camps can join hands to act together, they can be more confident!


    During the conversation, a sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded from the dark fog filled heaven and earth in the distance.


    Um?


    Zhou Feng and others were startled.


    The sound of gongs and drums was loud and lively, full of festive flavor.


    But appearing in this strange and dangerous black fog abyss, the sound seems very out of place, even infiltrating!


    "That is"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Following his gaze, he saw a low hill in the depths of the black fog, barren and barren.


    And on the hill, stood a group of strange creatures with strange shapes.


    There is an ancient corpse like a dwarf, shaking his head and blowing the conch.


    A man with a human head and a snake body, full of evil spirits, is beating the gong.


    There are also demons several feet tall, beating drums, and women covered in blood sitting cross-legged and playing the guqin.


    These strange creatures are more terrifying than the other, but at this time, they are like musicians, beating gongs and drums, playing the piano and flute, and playing a festive and lively music.


    That picture is full of weird, gloomy, contradictory, and weird.


    Rao Shi Zhou Feng and other Immortal Kings are well-informed and experienced, and when they see this scene, they can''t help but shudder, and their eyes shrink.


    "What the hell are these things!?"


    Someone spoke in astonishment.


    At this moment, an indifferent laughter sounded: "They are welcoming you."


    Seeing that on the low hill, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly got up.


    The clothes are better than the snow, and the figure is very beautiful.


    "Shen Mu!!"


    Zhou Feng and others were suddenly surprised, but they never thought that the prey they had been looking for would be mixed up in a group of strange creatures that are neither human nor ghost!


    As Su Yi got up, the group of weird creatures who were beating gongs and drums suddenly stopped their movements, and the noisy and festive music disappeared suddenly.


    The eyes of these strange creatures turned to Zhou Feng and others, and their expressions were full of cruelty, playfulness, bloodthirsty, and excitement.


    Just like a group of evil spirits, staring at the prey sent to the door.


    This made Zhou Feng and the others tense quietly, and their expressions became solemn, and they were all waiting.


    So wrong!


    Those weird creatures seemed to be obeying Shen Mu''s orders!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t escape, they won''t shoot."


    Su Yi stepped down the hills and walked towards Zhou Feng and the others, "After all, they are here to welcome guests, so don''t stop by for dinner."


    "Have a seat? What do you mean?"


    Zhou Feng spoke in a deep voice, his eyes surging.


    These Immortal Kings will not be frightened by this abnormal situation.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you all die under my hands, you will become their meals. What''s the difference between setting up an immortal king-level banquet?"


    Those weird creatures nodded in unison, and they all showed malicious smiles.


    Some creatures'' lazi flowed out from the corners of their mouths.


    The faces of Zhou Feng and the others turned gloomy, how could they not hear that Su Yi was deliberately teasing and humiliating them?


    "There are those strange creatures here, and this son has nothing to fear. I will listen to my order and evacuate this place together."


    Zhou Feng quickly transmitted his voice, "After meeting with the fellows of Qianyuan Jianzhai, clean up this son!"


    "it is good!"


    The other Immortal Kings agreed.


    They have all experienced the ups and downs of the world for a long time, and they have experienced life and death trials.


    Therefore, I don''t plan to take the risk at all.


    The most important thing is that the breath of those strange creatures is putting too much pressure on them!


    But at this time, Su Yi smiled and said, "I can see that you are frightened by those ghosts. In that case, I will let them retreat for the time being."


    As he said that, he glanced at the strange creatures and said, "Retreat 30,000 meters away, don''t approach without my order."


    "Yes!"


    Those strange creatures took their orders in unison, turned and retreated 30,000 feet away, the distance was exactly the same.


    The obedience of Su Yiyan made Zhou Feng and others stunned.


    Su Yi said, "This is my sincerity, but if you choose to escape, you will betray my heart."


    Zhou Feng and others frowned.


    Is this Shen Mu really planning to fight them alone?


    How to see how it feels unreal!


    Sometimes things are so weird.


    The more confident you are, the more suspicious your opponent will be, and will not dare to act rashly.


    "If you are really fearless, would you dare to walk with us alone? Fight in another place?"


    Zhou Feng said with an expressionless face.


    He is testing.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "You call it smack on the nose, and you blame me for being too kind and giving you too many choices. Now, I''ve changed my mind."


    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had already jumped to kill.


    "Walk!"


    Zhou Feng drank lowly, turned around and left with the other three.


    They won''t believe Su Yi''s nonsense!


    With those weird creatures as helpers, who would be stupid enough to choose to fight alone?


    play?

 Chapter 1719

    Swish!


    Zhou Feng and other four immortal kings moved the void and retreated with all their strength.


    But halfway through, they stopped.


    On the road ahead, there appeared a group of ferocious-looking blood mosquitoes, all the size of a grinding disc, with six pairs of wings, overwhelming the sky.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Feng and others changed direction and moved to the other side.


    But soon, they changed color again.


    Because in front, a group of terrifying creatures appeared again. It was a group of demons bathed in blood-colored thunder and lightning. Each of them was a hundred feet tall and arrogant.


    When Zhou Feng and the others were about to change their direction, they suddenly found that some strange creatures appeared one after another in the four directions, as if the world was completely blocked!


    Suddenly, Zhou Feng and others broke out in cold sweat, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    be cheated!


    Since they entered this area, they have actually fallen into a well-prepared killing game!


    "No wonder you escaped all the way into this abyss of black mist, so you have a plan!!"


    Zhou Feng''s face was ashen and ugly.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why the sword-carrying old ape would block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss. It was very simple, the sword-carrying old ape, like the strange creatures present, was Shen Mu''s accomplice! !


    "wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m different from you, I don''t care to bully others, and I won''t let others help with things that I can solve by myself."


    After speaking, he added: "I said earlier, as long as you don''t run away, I can give you a fair chance for a duel."


    Zhou Feng and others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "really?"


    Someone spoke in a low voice.


    Su Yi glanced at the strange creatures around him and said with a smile, "Do you still have a choice?"


    Zhou Feng and others looked ugly.


    Indeed, they are already under siege and have no choice!


    "In any case, this time, we must do our best to capture that Shen Mu!"


    Zhou Feng''s voice transmission.


    Everyone else agreed, their eyes were full of ruthless expressions, and they captured Shen Mu, those weird creatures who were thrown at the rat, this killing game will definitely be self-defeating!


    "Go!"


    Zhou Feng shouted and took the lead.


    The other three Immortal Kings each sacrificed the treasures at the bottom of the box and attacked with all their strength.


    In the distance, Su Yi smiled, strode into the sky, and attacked with his sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the war broke out, and the world was in turmoil.


    In the distance, many strange creatures stood there, and none of them dared to act rashly.


    But their existence is like a blockade, which made Zhou Feng and others completely extinguish their thoughts of escaping, and they made every effort to take down Su Yi!


    However, after just nine snaps.


    An Immortal King was hacked to death on the spot!


    After thirteen finger snaps.


    Another Immortal King died tragically, his head shattered by the domineering sword energy.


    After seventeen flicks.


    Accompanied by the shocking screams, the third Immortal King died, and his death was even more tragic, being smashed by the sword energy of Mizaza!


    So far, only Zhou Feng is left.


    His face was full of despair, and he was about to collapse.


    It was also at this time that he completely understood why Su Yi had to choose one person to shoot.


    It''s very simple, without the help of those weird creatures, Su Yi can kill these immortal kings! !


    "Shen Mu"


    As if he knew that he would be doomed, Zhou Feng hissed, just about to say something.


    puff!


    The human sword runs through his eyebrows.


    His eyes were suddenly rounded, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    Immediately, his entire body disintegrated, and his flesh and blood fluttered like shattered sawdust.


    So far, the four Immortal Kings of Cangxuan Daomen have all died!


    "Three Immortal Kings in the early stage of Wonderful Realm and one Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderful Realm. Such a lineup is barely stronger than Wu Ting, an Immortal King in charge of the Dao Realm."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This battle will end in an instant, and it is not too dangerous.


    And the price he paid was just some injuries that were not serious.


    Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    He looked up and looked around.


    All the strange creatures caught by his gaze froze, or bowed their heads, or folded their wings, or prostrate on the ground.


    One by one was apprehensive and trembling.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared, the strange creatures around him were relieved, and they all relaxed.


    "No one is allowed to grab the spoils of Lord Emperor Zun!"


    Suddenly, a dwarf-like ancient corpse stood up and shouted, "Now, open the seat!"


    Suddenly, those strange creatures rushed to the battlefield.


    The flesh and soul of those Immortal Kings became their most delicious feast.


    As for the spoils left by the Immortal King, none of them dared to move, and they were quickly picked up and taken away by the skeleton birds and black ants who came.


    Two hours later.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    A fierce battle is going on.


    Until the end of the battle, Su Yi''s injuries worsened, and there were many shocking sword wounds, bloody, and white bones looming.


    And the three immortal kings of Qianyuan Jianzhai died!


    Su Yi touched his cheek, where there was a bloodstain that was swept away by a swipe of sword energy, almost piercing his head.


    Of course, the difference is a thousand miles away.


    This injury is nothing at all.


    "Jian Xiu really needs to be more stubborn and worthy of respect."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    The three immortal kings killed this time are all senior figures in the kendo, one is more powerful than the other, and one of them has condensed the "sword domain"!


    The so-called Sword Domain is the Immortal King Dao Domain, but the title is different.


    And fighting against such a big enemy made Su Yi pay a great price. Although he finally won, his cultivation base was severely depleted and his body was covered in scars.


    Su Yi immediately found a secluded place to start healing.


    As he said in the conversation with Wu Ting at the beginning, in this dark foggy abyss, for him, it is indeed no different from coming to his own back garden!


    after one day.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    "It''s not bad, it''s true that I can get the most extreme tempering and improvement in my cultivation base in the bloody fight."


    Su Yi clearly felt that his cultivation had improved a bit!


    Every tragic fight and injury is a rare exercise.


    The core of the improvement of sword repair strength is fighting!


    Standing up from the ground, Su Yi stretched his muscles and bones and continued to move.


    He was not at all worried about the possibility of the enemy escaping.


    In this dark foggy abyss, even if someone from the Great Realm broke in, he would never leave!


    For the next three days,


    Su Yi is either on the way to fight,


    Either healing and meditating.


    During these three days, there were seven Immortal Kings from two Immortal Dao factions who died under Su Yi''s hands.


    In addition, there is another sting!


    The Immortal King-level Assassin of the Shenhuo Sect has been hiding in a hidden underground cave, with a restrained breath and motionless.


    It is obvious that he wants to hide for a while to avoid the danger that may appear at any time.


    Unfortunately, what Meng Zhe didn''t know was that his every move had already been seen by those strange creatures in the black mist abyss.


    The reason why he was safe and sound was simply because he was the one Su Yi wanted to kill.


    As a result, Su Yi happened to pass by Meng Zhe''s hiding place on the way to action, so he slaughtered this old opponent.


    On the verge of death, Meng Zhe''s face was full of confusion and confusion, unable to imagine how Su Yi found himself.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t explain anything.


    It is worth mentioning that in this network closing operation, it is not without accidents!


    In other words, Su Yi also suffered many fatal threats.


    In desperation, some immortal kings chose to burn all the jade and stones by self-destruction, severely injuring Su Yi in one fell swoop and almost hurting the foundation of the avenue.


    Some immortal kings also sacrificed some extremely terrifying trump cards, such as the terrifying Taijing secret talisman.


    In desperation, Su Yi could only use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword to block the threat of such a big killer.


    Even so, he was seriously injured and was quite embarrassed.


    In the final analysis, if you fight with real strength, in a first-class situation, with Su Yi''s current cultivation level, it is enough to kill the Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    Even if it is one-to-many, if you pay a heavy price, you can take down all the opponents.


    But in the real life and death fight, which fairy king does not have some big killers?


    Who can''t prepare some life-saving cards?


    Not to mention, those immortal kings are all ruthless characters killed from the sea of ????corpses, each one is more difficult and difficult to deal with.


    Under these circumstances, even if Su Yi has many means, he has been in danger many times, and injuries are unavoidable.


    However, it was in this cruel and bloody life-and-death competition that Su Yi''s Taoism was tempered again and again, and the potential in his body was constantly tapped and released.


    In just a few days, he has just broken through to the middle stage of the virtual realm, and he has been diligent and improved many times.


    According to this situation, you will soon be able to break through again and set foot in the late stage of the virtual realm!


    "Next, there are only the powerhouses from the four camps of Taiyi Sect, Taiqing Sect, Wanjian Xianzong, and Bixiao Immortal Palace."


    When Su Yi thought about it, a black bronze mirror appeared in his palm.


    In the bronze mirror, the scenes of various areas of the Black Mist Great Abyss are reflected.


    Suddenly, a skeleton bird came out of the sky and said respectfully: "Master Emperor, I just got the news that the three camps of Wanjian Immortal Sect, Bixiao Immortal Palace and Taiyi Sect that you regard as prey, The Immortal Kings are now all gathered in the ''Pan Shenling'' area."


    "Not surprisingly, the immortal kings of these three camps are very likely to have formed an alliance."


    Su Yi was startled, his eyes fell on a spot in the black bronze mirror.


    Pan Shenling!


    A steep and steep mountain in the black fog is also a dangerous forbidden area.


    "They chose to join forces. It seems that they have all sensed the danger and dare not fight on their own."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    This is also normal. In the past few days, he has successively killed the immortal king characters of multiple camps, and the news is destined to be hidden.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for Taiyi Sect, Wanjian Xianzong and the Immortal King of Bixiao Immortal Palace to join hands.


    "What about the two of the Taiqing Sect?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Skeleton Bird said quickly: "Reporting to Lord Emperor Zun, these two people from Taiqing Sect are rushing to Panshen Ridge, and it is suspected that they also intend to form an alliance with the three major immortal camps."


    "Then start with them first, and it''s time to chat with that woman."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    In his mind, the figure of the plain-clothed woman appeared.


    Bow Yuxian!


    As early as the beginning of this chase against him, Su Yi recognized that this woman was from the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan!


    ����


    ps: On the last day of doubling, ask you for a ticket, just ask for a monthly ticket that can steadily rank in the top 20


    Next week, the goldfish will take a day to do another 5 shifts!

 Chapter 1720

    Gong Yuxun said, "In other words, this place is like his territory, occupying the time and place, and it is not surprising that he can drive those weird creatures to do things."


    After a pause, she sighed and said, "It is also now that I really realize that we may have an advantage in terms of cultivation, but in terms of strategy, courage and means, we are far inferior to Shen Mu, the Immortal Monarch. figure."


    An indescribable heavy frustration arose in Gong Yuxun''s heart.


    In today''s immortal world, people in Taijing can''t avoid the gods and disasters. These immortal kings are the highest existence in the world, intimidating the world and overlooking the eight wastes.


    But who can imagine that in just a few days, more than twenty Immortal Kings have died tragically in the hands of a Immortal Monarch?


    so horrible!


    Gong Yuxun couldn''t imagine even if he broke his head, how could there be such an immortal king in this world, looking at the past and present, he could never find a second one!


    "Don''t worry too much, as long as you arrive at Panshenling and join forces with other camps, there will be a way to turn the situation around."


    Mo Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    Just said this-


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world trembled, and the mountains and rivers rustled.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a terrifying figure with a height of tens of thousands of feet, like an ancient god and demon, walked towards this side.


    He was wrapped in black chains as thick as mountains, and his eyes were like huge scarlet lakes.


    One step down, the earth will be trampled out of a huge ravine.


    And the fierceness emanating from his body made the void where he passed burst apart!


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin were both horrified, what kind of terrifying creature is this?


    Just looking at it from a distance makes them feel oppressive like Immortal Kings, almost suffocating!


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin looked at each other, subconsciously planning to escape.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Don''t be nervous, this time I''m here, I just want to chat with you."


    Accompanied by the sound, the figure of the god and demon, which is tens of thousands of feet tall, stopped immediately, standing still, motionless.


    On his shoulder, a figure floated down and walked towards this side.


    "Shen Mu!?"


    Bow Yuxun was taken aback, as if facing a great enemy.


    Mo Tianyin also changed color suddenly.


    A Shen Mu already made them feel extremely troublesome, and coupled with the terrifying creatures like gods and demons, Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but feel cold in his hands and feet, feeling that a catastrophe was imminent.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Bow Yuxun took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    In the distance, Su Yi floated to the ground, took out the rattan chair and sat in, and then said, "You can also find a place to sit first."


    Bow Yuxian: ""


    She glanced at Mo Tianyin, and the latter said directly: "Shen Mu, you should know that in this chase against you, the two of us have never shot, even now, we have no plans to fight with you. go to war."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "But if you have to do it, we are not afraid, and we will accompany you to the end!"


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "From now on, you''d better shut up. I''ll have a chat with her first."


    Saying that, he looked at Gong Yuxun.


    Mo Tianyin''s face was ugly, but he finally held back.


    Gong Yuxun frowned, "Are you sure you just want to chat?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "As long as you answer my question truthfully, I won''t make it difficult for you today."


    Gong Yuxun was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "I have met Gong Nanfeng once, and I have also asked him why the Gong clan in Shenwu Mountain is under the command of the Taiqing Sect."


    Su Yi said bluntly, "But his answer made me dissatisfied, or he himself didn''t know the reason. Now, I want you to tell me this."


    Gong Yuxun was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi would ask such a question.


    "In the Age of Immortal Fall, the Gong clan of Shenwu Mountain suffered a catastrophe and was rescued by my Taiqing Sect. Since then, the Gong clan has surrendered to my Taiqing Sect. All things known."


    Mo Tianyin said solemnly, "What is there to ask about?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you say one more word, I promise, you will die ugly."


    Mo Tianyin was sullen and his face changed.


    Swish!


    In the distance, a pair of blood-colored lake-like eyes stared at the tens of thousands of feet tall god and demon figure.


    Mo Tianyin''s whole body was jolted, and he was silent for a while.


    Gong Yuxun calmed down and said calmly: "The truth is exactly as Elder Mo said, in the Xianyun era, the Taiqing Sect once helped our clan to avoid the possibility of extinction. Since then, our clan has In order to repay their kindness, those ancestors surrendered to the Taiqing Sect."


    Su Yi said: "But how did I hear that in the Xianyun era, the Taiqing Sect tried to subdue the Gong clan, but they were fiercely resisted by the Gong clan."


    "In the end, the Taiqing Sect army overwhelmed the realm, besieging the Gong clan in one fell swoop, killing them with blood and countless bones."


    "In this brutal and bloody slaughter, the only remaining clan members of the Gong clan finally couldn''t support it and chose to surrender to the Taiqing Sect."


    "Since then, the Shenwushan Gong clan has become an affiliate of the Taiqing Sect, until now."


    Mo Tianyin''s face changed suddenly, and he was arguing, but when he thought of Su Yi''s previous warning, he finally held back.


    He looked at Gong Yuxun.


    Seeing Gong Yuxun being silent for a moment, he then said: "The things that happened back then were too far apart, and I don''t know very well, but I have heard similar rumors before, and I have checked with some elders of the clan. "


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What do the elders of your clan say?"


    Gong Yuxun said: "They said, this rumor is false!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The inside story he knew was learned from Tang Lingqi of the ancient Tang clan, and the ancient clan Tang clan was a giant force in the immortal world, how could he lie about such things?


    Among them, there must be another mystery!


    Gong Yuxun asked suddenly, "What are you asking about?"


    She was very puzzled, how could a guy with a mysterious origin like Shen Mu be interested in the affairs of their Gong clan.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    The Gong clan, who once served under Wang Ye''s command, was one of Wang Ye''s most trusted subordinates, just like the Biao Ling clan.


    Before the Xianyun Era, everyone knew that Wang Ye and Xue Xiaozi, the founder of the Taiqing Sect, were deadly enemies!


    But after the Immortal Fallen Era, the Gong clan who once served under Wang Ye''s command, but surrendered to the Taiqing Sect, is inevitably suspected of betrayal!


    Of course, Wang Ye was reincarnated and rebuilt a long time ago, plus the boundless years have passed, and good birds choose wood to live in. As long as the Gong clan has not done anything wrong to Wang Ye, even if they choose to submit to the Taiqing Sect, Su Yi will Nor will he hold grudges for it.


    However, he needs to find out the reason for this!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "Sooner or later, I will liquidate the Taiqing Sect. What I asked you about before will determine my attitude towards your Gong clan in the future."


    Liquidate too Puritanism! ?


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but be astonished, what a big tone from Shen Mu!


    Taiqing Religion is the leading giant in the fairy world, and there are people from Taijing behind it!


    Moreover, with the advent of a golden world in the immortal world today, a group of immortal kings of the Great Perfection level of the Wonderful Realm who survived from the Immortal Fallen Era of Taiqing Sect have already begun to plan matters of proving the Dao Taijing.


    There is no need to doubt that in the future they are too puritanical, and there will be new Taijing figures coming out.


    Under such circumstances, an immortal monarch, but threatened to liquidate them, how arrogant, how arrogant?


    Ignoring what the two of them thought, Su Yi said to himself, "You can also tell those old people in your clan what you said."


    Gong Yuxun was surprised and asked tentatively, "Your Excellency, do you mean that we can leave this black fog?"


    After all, if you don��t leave the Black Mist Abyss, how can you tell those words to the elders of their clan?


    Su Yi didn''t respond, but asked: "You came to hunt me down this time, under the order of Xue Xiao, or under the order of his eldest apprentice Zine?"


    Gong Yuxun didn''t hide it, and said, "Qinie is headmaster."


    "Where''s the blood scorpion?"


    Although it was uncomfortable for Su Yi to directly call the patriarch Xue Xiaozi by the name, Gong Yuxun said calmly: "The patriarch has retreated a long time ago."


    Su Yi asked again, "What does Qinie tell you?"


    Bow Yuxun shook his head.


    Headmaster Qi Nie arranged for them to hunt down Shen Mu, of course hope they can kill Shen Mu!


    It''s just that it''s not appropriate to say this now.


    Su Yi was a little surprised and said, "When you acted, he didn''t tell you my identity?"


    Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing what Shen Mu meant, did the headmaster already know the origin of Shen Mu?

 Chapter 1721

    Just by looking at Gong Yuxun and Mo Tianyin''s expressions, Su Yi knew that Qi Nie didn''t tell them who he was.


    Although this made Su Yi a little puzzled, in the end he was too lazy to ask any further questions.


    There is no reason for him.


    He completely disdains to speculate on Zine''s mind.


    Immediately, Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, looked at Gong Yuxun, and said, "Before I go to settle the Taiqing Sect, I will leave you in the Great Abyss of Black Mist."


    Gong Yuxun''s expression changed immediately and said, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You are not qualified not to agree. If you don''t believe me, I can give you a chance to make a move."


    Gong Yuxun''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a chilling air appeared between her brows, "My descendants of the Gong clan are not frightened! They have never been afraid of life and death!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said, "Try it?"


    Gong Yuxun pursed her lips.


    The next moment, she shot directly.


    boom!


    On her body, a dazzling Dao light burst suddenly, the nearby void collapsed, and a mysterious pattern intertwined with wind and thunder suddenly covered the world.


    Dao Domain - Wrath of Wind and Thunder!


    Between heaven and earth, hurricanes raged, thunders poured like waterfalls, and violent destructive forces swept the sky.


    At this time, Gong Yuxun was like the master of wind and thunder, and her slender and graceful body was bathed in the dazzling wind and thunderstorms.


    And Su Yi was instantly trapped in the Dao Domain she controlled!


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as ever.


    He dusted off his shirt and stepped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rose from the sky.


    Suddenly, a fierce sword intent of the tyrannical Jedi rose into the sky.


    "town!"


    Bow Yuxian flipped his palms and fingers.


    boom!


    The sky was spinning, the wind and thunder were like a tide, and they went down to Su Yizhen together, trying to crush Su Yi''s sword and suppress him completely.


    But she far underestimated the terribleness of Su Yi''s sword!


    Seeing what Su Yi Jianfeng pointed out, the hurricane shattered, the thunderbolt disintegrated, and the entire Dao domain covering the heaven and earth was broken into a long and narrow crack.


    As Su Yi''s figure rushed forward, this crack spread and spread!


    Immediately.


    The entire Dao Domain was torn apart and exploded!


    And a blade of sword touched Gongyuxun''s throat, only an inch away from piercing her neck!


    Gong Yuxun''s face was pale and horrified.


    This sword is too domineering and fierce, and the force is like a broken bamboo. Her proud Dao domain wind and thunder rage is as vulnerable as paper!


    Feeling the terrifying power accumulated on the blade of the sword, Gong Yuxun''s skin trembled, and his mood was greatly impacted.


    This is a death threat!


    Don''t even think about it, as long as Su Yi was willing, Gong Yuxun had already become a ghost under the sword, and it was too late to resist! !


    "The fury of wind and thunder you have condensed is only a first glimpse of the door, and it is still far from perfect."


    Su Yi put away the sword of the world, "I''ll give you the chance, and if you''re obsessed with it, I don''t mind killing you."


    Gong Yuxun''s face paled.


    She suddenly said: "Why do you want to keep me alive?"


    Su Yi said: "When I liquidate the Taiqing Sect, you will naturally understand."


    Saying that, he looked at Mo Tianyin.


    Mo Tianyin''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "If your Excellency really promises not to kill us, I don''t mind choosing to stay in this black fog for a while."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You think too much."


    Mo Tianyin sank in his heart and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Yi pointed to the figure of the god and demon in the distance, and said, "As long as you can defeat him, you can live."


    Mo Tianyin: ""


    Before he could react, the ghostly figure in the distance suddenly grinned, revealing a brutal and fierce smile.


    not good!


    Mo Tianyin''s expression changed, and he turned around and ran away.


    boom!


    An arm like a Pillar of Optimus slammed into the sky, and only the chains wrapped around the arm were as thick as mountains.


    When this punch came, the void burst apart, the world shook, and the violent torrent of destruction directly blocked Mo Tianyin''s retreat.


    "open!"


    Mo Tianyin roared and shot with all his strength.


    All kinds of hole cards and treasures are released without reservation.


    But in vain.


    That god-like figure was like a savage god. With one punch, Mo Tianyin''s resistance was like a man''s arm blocking a car, and he was directly crushed.


    boom! !


    He was smashed into the depths of the earth.


    When the demon-like figure raised his fist, he saw a fist mark with a range of thousands of feet appeared on the ground, as deep as a ravine.


    At the bottom of the gully, Mo Tianyin''s body was smashed to pieces, turning into a pool of blood!


    One punch, smashing a mid-stage fairy king in Wonderland!


    That terrifying and brutal scene made Gong Yuxun almost scream in shock, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Su Yi was very calm.


    That god-like phantom, named Huang Tuo, is a master who is second only to the old ape with the sword in this black fog!


    "Take her away."


    Su Yi ordered, "Just give her a place to retreat."


    "it is good!"


    In the distance, Huang Tuo spoke in a deep voice, even the sound was like thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Bow Yuxun was lost.


    She realized that if she wanted to live, she was indeed not qualified to refuse.


    She is not afraid of death.


    But I don''t want to die now.


    If he can survive, if he has the opportunity to learn why Su Yi wants to inquire about the Gong family, why should he be so stupid that he will die?


    In the end, Gong Yuxun silently accepted all this, and was taken by Huangtuo and left this world.


    And Su Yi decided to retreat for a period of time, and went to Panshenling to completely end this net closing operation!


    Time ticks by.


    Another seven days passed in a hurry.


    Panshen Ridge.


    The mountain is like a blue dragon lying on the back, majestic and majestic.


    The sky was covered with a black cloud as thick as lead, and occasionally scarlet lightning pierced through the cloud, shedding dazzling blood.


    The Immortal Kings from the three camps of Taiyi Sect, Wanjian Immortal Sect, and Bixiao Immortal Palace all gathered at the top of Panshen Ridge.


    There is a flat cliff here, from a distance, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery in all directions.


    "Everyone, if that Shen Mu doesn''t come, we''ll be waiting here all the time?"


    In the Taiyi Sect camp, an old man in a blue robe frowned.


    Xue Hongshan.


    The Supreme Elder of the Taiyi Sect, the Immortal King in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm.


    This time, their Taiyi Sect camp dispatched a total of five Immortal Kings, and Xue Hongshan was the leader.


    "A move is worse than a quiet one. This son of Shen Mu is as deceitful as a fox and has many tricks. Not only his own strength is against the sky, but he can also drive the strange creatures in the dark fog to serve him. Don''t act rashly anymore."


    On the side of Bixiao Immortal Palace, an old man with sparse hair and a wrinkled face spoke up.


    Tai Zheng!


    The Immortal King in the late Wonderland is also the only Immortal King in the late Wonderland among all the Immortal Kings who hunted down Su Yi this time!


    "Yes, rather than act rashly, it is better to wait for the rabbit."


    On the side of Wanjian Xianzong, a middle-aged man dressed in sackcloth and carrying an ancient sword spoke in a deep voice.


    Yuwen Qi!


    Wanjian Immortal Sect Supreme Elder, because the terrifying existence of the "Sword Domain" has been condensed.


    "Now, this Pan Shenling has been occupied by us, and there is no strange creature in the nearby ten thousand miles. So if Su Yi dares to come, he will die without a place to be buried!"


    Yuwen Qi''s eyes were filled with radiance and murderous aura.


    By now, these Immortal Kings had already seen Su Yi''s power, and they knew that they had fallen into the trap that Su Yi had set.


    And the tragic deaths of the other Immortal Kings a few days ago also made their three camps aware that in this dark foggy abyss, Su Yi was able to use those dangerous forbidden places and strange creatures to kill his opponents.


    Like Su Yi''s battle near the big silver lake, he used the Bone Transformation Devil Butterfly Pit to kill Shenhuo Sect Meng Zhe and others.


    Therefore, their three major camps will choose to join forces, gather in this Pan Shenling, and wait for the rabbit!


    Before, they had set up killing formations on Panshen Ridge, and each killing formation had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    In particular, the "Dutian Sword Formation" set up by Wanjian Xianzong is a first-class kendo killing formation in the world, which is enough to kill the Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderland!


    In addition, there are eleven Immortal Kings in their three camps, among which there are top figures such as Tai Zheng, Yu Wenqi, and Xue Hongshan.


    Under such circumstances, they thought that if Su Yi dared to come, he would die!


    "I was forced by an immortal figure to make me wait for these immortal kings to hide here. If it is spread out, all beings in this immortal world will not know how to treat us."


    Taiyi taught Xue Hongshan with emotion.


    The words made everyone''s heart swell.


    "That Shen Mu is not an ordinary Immortal Monarch. His origins must be strange. Now for us, only by killing that Shen Mu can we have a chance to leave this black fog."


    Tai Zheng said expressionlessly, "This is a battle of life and death. Compared to this, what is face?"


    "Right now, what I''m most afraid of is that old ape with a sword."


    Yuwen said suddenly, "If he and Shen Mu are in the same group, things will be tricky."


    Everyone frowned.


    Right now, the reason why they are trapped in the Great Abyss of Black Mist is related to that mysterious old ape!


    It was he who took action and blocked the path to leave the Black Mist Abyss!


    "impossible."


    Tai Zheng shook his head and said, "If the old ape and Shen Mu are in the same group, why haven''t they dealt with us until now?"


    "It''s really weird."


    Xue Hongshan frowned, "However, in my opinion, even if the sword-carrying old ape came over, with the strength of our joint efforts, there is no need to be too afraid, and we can even take this opportunity to take down the sword-carrying old ape and force it He opens the way to the outside world!"


    After a few words, the eyes of many immortal kings present flickered, and they were quite moved.


    Indeed, if the old ape with the sword can be captured, their current predicament will be solved!


    At this time, someone suddenly said: "Seven days ago, two fellow Daoists, Mo Tianyin and Gong Yuxun from the Taiqing Sect had already set off to join us, but they haven''t appeared to this day. Could it be that they have encountered Unexpected?"


    "This"


    "Probably!"


    The expressions of the people present were uncertain.


    "Don''t talk about this, I''m worried now, if Shen Mu knew that this Pan Shenling had been set up by us, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to come and fight us."


    Tai Zheng sighed, "After all, as long as he is not stupid, he will understand that coming here is no different from sending him to death."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were also depressed.


    Indeed, how could a fish be so stupid as to throw itself into the trap?


    And their waiting like this is undoubtedly too passive!


    If Shen Mu didn''t come, all the preparations and waiting they had made would be in vain after all, meaningless.


    But unfortunately, they can only do this right now. Once they leave Panshen Ridge, all the means deployed here will be lost.


    They also thought about sending someone to be the bait to lure Su Yi over.


    But in the end, they gave up the idea.


    Because in their opinion, with Shen Mu''s methods, it is very likely that they will eat the bait and not be hooked!


    This is the helplessness of waiting for the rabbit.


    Can only wait!


    Too passive!


    "Huh? Look at you, that seems to be Shen Mu!?"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 1722

    In the distance between heaven and earth, a stern figure came.


    He was alone, his clothes fluttered, as if he were walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    Shen Mu!


    All of a sudden, everyone recognized it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This guy actually really took the initiative to send it to the door?


    Immediately, everyone''s spirits were lifted, and joy appeared on the brows.


    Originally, they were still worried, what would happen if Shen Mu didn''t come, who would have thought that God seemed to have heard their heartfelt voice, and actually expected Shen Mu to come!


    "Don''t rush to do it first, so as not to scare him away."


    The oldest Tai Zheng spoke in a deep voice.


    The others nodded.


    Indeed, now that Shen Mu dares to appear, maybe he has something to rely on, but he definitely doesn''t know that they have already set up a net on this Divine Ridge!


    "As long as my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect''s Dutian Sword Formation runs, it can cover a radius of 3,000 feet. As long as he enters this area later, he will be trapped immediately!"


    Yuwenqi''s eyes were bright like electricity, "At that time, he will never be able to escape again!"


    "It''s better for you to be careful, this guy is extremely cunning, I''m afraid he won''t be so easily fooled."


    Taiyijiao Xue Hongshan reminded, "Not to mention, since he dares to stand up alone, I am afraid he has prepared a lot of trump cards. If he does it later, he must not take it lightly!"


    "It''s natural."


    "Then let''s see, where did he get the confidence to come to die alone!"


    "To be honest, I can''t hold back the murderous intention in my heart."


    During the conversation, the eleven Immortal Kings of the three camps all secretly prepared and were ready to wait.


    And their eyes were all locked on Su Yi who was coming from a distance.


    "Sorry for keeping you all waiting."


    Far away under the sky, Su Yi suddenly stomped his feet and cupped his hands apologetically.


    People: ""


    What does this guy mean?


    Intentionally satirizing them?


    What made Yu Wenqi frown the most was that Shen Mu didn''t know what he was aware of, or maybe it was unintentional. The position he was standing at the moment was 3,000 meters away.


    And this distance is exactly the edge of the range that the "Dutian Sword Array" can cover!


    "Shen Mu, since you dare to come, you want to rely on it. That''s the case, just shoot it directly, and let me wait to see how capable you are!"


    Tai Zheng''s eyes flashed, his tone was indifferent, and his voice rumbled throughout the world.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Don''t worry, take one bite at a time, and I will naturally see you off one by one."


    "Not ashamed to speak."


    Xue Hongshan said with a sarcastic look on his face, "How about you come over first to see the old man on his way?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "You''re the first to die in such a hurry. Don''t worry, this time I''m guaranteed to let you die."


    As he said that, he glanced at the immortal kings on Panshen Ridge and said, "I know all the killings you have set up here. For me, it is absolutely nothing to destroy the traps you set up. difficult."


    Yu Wenqi, Xue Hongshan, Tai Zheng and others frowned.


    However, it is not surprising to them. Anyone with a little brain can guess that since they are gathered here, they must have set up a network of heaven and earth.


    "Since you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to fight?"


    Tai Zheng said with an expressionless face.


    Su Yi ignored it and said to himself, "I''ll give you a fair chance for a duel. In the next time, I''ll stand here, fight one-on-one, and send you on your way."


    Suddenly, many sneers sounded.


    Those Immortal Kings almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    "childish!"


    A fairy king sneered.


    They have an absolute advantage and set up a net, who would be stupid enough to fight alone?


    "Fair duel? Yes, come here, this seat promises to give you such a chance!"


    Someone joked.


    "Shen Mu, your proposal is too far-fetched, why should I give you such a chance?"


    Someone was contemptuous.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself, and immediately laughed, "Don''t tell me you eleven Immortal Kings want to wait here forever?"


    All of a sudden, the smiles on everyone''s faces solidified, and a haze appeared between the brows.


    These days, they are indeed suffering in waiting.


    If Su Yi turned his head and ran away at this time, they really couldn''t do anything!


    After all, if you go after Su Yi, you will most likely be fooled and fall into the trap that Su Yi prepared in advance.


    In addition, their carefully prepared killing game on Panshenling will also be wasted.


    Before they could open their mouths, they saw Su Yi changed his words and said, "Of course, I don''t have much time to waste with you. Don''t you want to know why I am? Then I will let you know."


    Saying that, he snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, there was a sudden turmoil.


    A monstrous and fierce aura roared from the ground in the distance like a tide.


    The sky shook, the mountains and rivers trembled.


    Under the astonished gazes of those immortal kings, they saw many strange creatures rushing towards this side, including ancient corpses with broken bodies, arrogant demons, bloody resentful souls, and groups of six Winged blood mosquito


    Densely packed, it looks like a mighty army!


    The breath of these strange creatures is all terrifying and terrifying. When they rushed over together, those Immortal Kings couldn''t help but change their color and gasped.


    And after those strange creatures arrived, they stayed not far behind Su Yi, like an iron curtain composed of thousands of troops, setting off Su Yi like a king!


    "I expected you to be able to drive those weird creatures, but these powers are not enough to threaten me!"


    Tai Zheng spoke in a deep voice, and the sound spread to the audience.


    Why did they set up a net of heaven and earth in this Pan Shenling? They were indeed watching out for Su Yi to use those strange creatures to fight!


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug and took a sip.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the void was in chaos.


    A phantom of the gods and demons with a height of ten thousand feet strode from a distance.


    A black chain as thick as a mountain was wrapped around his arms, and his eyes were like a pair of scarlet lakes, almost like an ancient savage god.


    After he arrived, he stood silently behind Su Yi, like a majestic mountain supporting the sky, full of oppression.


    Looking at it from a distance, it made those Immortal Kings tremble with fear, and the chills went straight down their backs.


    What kind of creature is this, such a terrifying power! !


    Top figures such as Yu Wenqi, Tai Zheng, and Xue Hongshan all had an unprecedented dignified expression.


    They can''t imagine that they can''t imagine such a terrifying existence, how can they be willing to serve an immortal!


    Incredible!


    And this also made them feel a strong threat.


    "Is it enough?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The expressions of the Immortal Kings were uncertain.


    They finally knew why Su Yi had no fear. Those strange creatures who came to serve him mightily were his support!


    Suddenly, Tai Zheng said in a deep voice, "If we really do it, there may be casualties, but it may not last!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said to himself, "If I were to use my power to bully others, you would have already died from the moment you entered this abyss of black fog."


    "Forget it, since I promised to see you off one by one, I will do my best."


    With that said, Su Yi looked up at the sky and said, "Old ape, don''t watch the fun."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of heroic laughter resounded through the sky.


    Accompanied by the laughter, a rainbow of swords came across the sky, and suddenly it turned into an old ape dressed in a cloth robe and carrying a sword box.


    It is the old ape with a negative sword!


    When he saw him appear, an Immortal King immediately exclaimed: "It was he who banned the Great Abyss of the Black Mist! I didn''t expect that he would actually be with Shen Mu!!"


    The whole place shook.


    Top figures such as Yuwenqi have completely changed their color.


    Before, they had also worried about this problem, and they were full of fear of the old ape with a sword.


    The reason is that this terrifying creature can easily block the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    At first, they thought that the old ape with the sword should not be in the same group as Shen Mu. After all, in the past few days, the old ape with the sword had never appeared again, and had never done anything to them.


    But now, they realized that they were wrong!


    From the very beginning, this sword-carrying old ape was Shen Mu''s accomplice! !


    When realizing this, the mood of those Immortal Kings became heavy.


    "You, you are still reluctant to bear these living targets for practicing hands."


    The old ape with a sword came to Su Yi''s side and laughed and teased.


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, I was chased and killed by those guys all the way. If I didn''t kill them myself, how could I be worthy of my running and hard work?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, you are right. In my eyes, they are indeed good opponents for me to sharpen my swordsmanship."


    The old ape with the sword seemed to understand Su Yi''s mood very well, and said: "Although you are completely different from before, your character in kendo pursuit has not changed at all. I think back when you saw me, you didn''t fight at all. I don''t know each other, and I have fought against each other many times in the swordsmanship."


    The words are full of emotion, as if recalling the old things of the past.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "I am not your opponent now."


    The sword-carrying old ape looked up to the sky and laughed, "It''s rare for you to be so humble once, it''s really not easy!"


    The two talked to themselves, as if no one else was around, as if old friends were reunited.


    And the faces of the immortal kings in the distance became truly wonderful.


    A live target for practice?


    Sharpen kendo?


    It turned out that from the beginning, Shen Mu did not regard them as the real enemy at all, but regarded them as sharpening stones?


    And the reason why the sword-carrying old ape never started is because he wants to complete Shen Mu and let him kill them, these immortal kings one by one?


    All of a sudden, everyone completely understood, but their hearts were full of shame and humiliation.


    A fairy!


    Who would dare to imagine that he would dare to regard these immortal kings as sword grinding stones?


    Deceiving too much! ! !


    For a time, top immortal kings such as Yu Wenqi and Tai Zheng were extremely furious, and their chests were about to explode.


    can be final


    They held back.


    The current situation does not allow them to riot at all.


    What should really be considered is how to save their lives in the face of such a dangerous and extremely dangerous killing game.

 Chapter 1723

    In the distance between heaven and earth, a group of strange creatures gathered, like an army pressing down on the realm.


    The tall figure of Huangtuo also brought great oppression to those Immortal Kings.


    What''s even more dreadful is the old ape with a negative sword!


    How to do?


    How to resolve such a situation?


    Yuwenqi, Xue Hongshan, Tai Zheng and other top immortal kings all frowned, and secretly negotiated through voice transmission.


    After arriving in the field, the sword-carrying old ape ignored the immortal kings.


    Or rather, not even looking straight.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Have you broken through again?"


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "This is the benefit of life and death training."


    In the past seven days, he has retreated and cultivated, and his cultivation is like a water flow that overflows when a glass is full, and he stepped into the late stage of the virtual realm in one fell swoop!


    And you must know that on the first day he entered the Black Mist Great Abyss, his cultivation had just broken through to the middle stage of the virtual realm.


    This kind of breakthrough can be called super fast!


    In fact, Su Yi did not seek speed, and kept playing steadily.


    The reason why this time, in less than half a month, broke through two steps at the virtual level, the key is to fight for life and death.


    Sword cultivator, what he seeks is the way of killing.


    This time, Su Yi has encountered so many opponents and his strength is far greater than before.


    Fighting with blood, although he was seriously injured many times, each battle was like an extreme exercise that would not be broken or standing, which made Su Yi''s Taoism advance by leaps and bounds.


    "The cultivation base can still break through, which is really good. I am trapped here like me, and the cultivation base does not advance but retreats, until now."


    When the sword-carrying old ape said this, he sighed, "If you can keep your cultivation base from declining, it has become an extravagant hope."


    Su Yi said: "No accident, this time I can help you get out of trouble! When those guys are resolved, we will have a good chat."


    The eyes of the old ape with the sword lit up, and Gu Jing Bubo''s state of mind followed.


    He nodded, and this was the first time he looked at Panshenling in the distance, and said, "What if they don''t dare to fight one-on-one?"


    Being stared at by him, those Immortal Kings had a tingling feeling of being hit by the sword''s throat, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Yu Wenqi said coldly, "It''s nothing more than a one-on-one fight between life and death. How can I be afraid of fighting?"


    The sword-bearing old ape has weird eyes, and he said this very hard, but in fact, the other party has already been forced to accept such rules!


    This is called the situation is stronger than people, and they can''t help but bow their heads!


    Of course, the sword-bearing old ape didn''t bother to make fun of the other party. He happily gave way to the distance and said, "Old man, have a good time, I''ll scramble for you from a distance."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Yu Wenqi instructed: "Elder Liu, go and have a showdown with him!"


    "it is good."


    A tall, thin man in a navy blue robe stood up.


    Willow mirror.


    The fairy king in the middle stage of Wonderland, sword repair.


    He has long hair and a crown, his face is cold and hard, his breath is as deep as a mountain, and his figure jumps, like a dazzling rainbow, to the place that is a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    Clang!


    With a flick of his cuff, a snow-white long sword roared out, like a Yao straightening a dragon.


    And Liu Shuijing''s robe swelled along with it, making a thunderous roar, and his aura was piercing the sky!


    The old ape with the sword said: "This person is only one step away from the swordsmanship and can condense the sword domain, which is not bad, but in my opinion, within ten moves, he will be defeated by you."


    Liu Shuijing frowned.


    As an immortal king who has been fighting for a long time, being commented like this makes him quite uncomfortable.


    But he saw Su Yi said: "There is no need for ten moves, the three swords can be divided into life and death."


    People: ""


    Liu Shuijing''s face became gloomy a little bit, while the murderous intent on his body continued to rise, and his breath became more and more frightening and terrifying.


    However, the old ape with the sword seemed unaware, after thinking for a while, he said, "Indeed, your cultivation has reached a new level. It really doesn''t take much effort to clean up such opponents."


    "you"


    Liu Shuijing was completely irritated, "Too deceiving!!"


    The voice is still reverberating, he crossed the sword in the sky, and came violently.


    boom!


    The sword energy is like a rainbow, rolling up the sound of wind and thunder, and the dazzling laws are intertwined. When this sword is cut out, it is like a fire tree and silver flowers shining in the nine days, and the world is gorgeous.


    As an immortal king on the road of swordsmanship, the power of Liu Shuijing''s sword is indeed shocking, and it is far from being a figure in the same realm.


    At this moment, Yu Wenqi, Tai Zheng, Xue Hongshan and other Immortal Kings all fixed their eyes on this sword, holding their breaths.


    The reason why Liu Shuijing was sent to fight this time is that Liu Shuijing''s swordsmanship is mainly defensive. Among these Immortal Kings, the combat power may not be the top, but in terms of defense, few people can match it!


    In addition, even if Liu Shuijing is defeated, with his trump card, he can retreat calmly.


    In the face of this sword, Su Yi did not hold back.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and Su Yiren followed the sword, striding into the sky, pressing him across the sky.


    The void in the ten directions collapsed suddenly, and countless cracks spread.


    Liu Shuijing''s sword was still halfway through, and it was terribly suppressed, and countless bright and splendid swords exploded like fireworks.


    Even his whole body suffered a terrifying shock, and his figure froze suddenly, as if being pressed by a sacred mountain, and his Taoism was almost completely stunned!


    Liu Shuijing''s color suddenly changed, and he did not hesitate to use the bottom of the pressure box.


    "rise!"


    He swung the Dao sword in his hand, setting off circles of sword energy as thick as a mountain, and an incredible spectacle suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    That layer of sword energy, like mountains and mountains, emptied up, connecting the sky to the ground!


    All of a sudden, there seem to be countless mountains of swords laying across!


    Thousands of mountains do not cross!


    This is Liu Shuijing''s defensive sword world. It is tempered by a wonderful realm cultivation base and law power. Even the same realm can''t shake it.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi displayed his second sword.


    Straight like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, piercing the sky, destroying all the way, cutting through the heavy sword mountain, setting off countless torrents of power that shattered and splashed.


    The kings in the distance changed color.


    This sword was so domineering and fierce that it was almost crushing.


    Liu Shuijing was also taken aback. He never expected that the Immortal Monarch, who had been chased and killed by them all the way, had only disappeared for ten days, and his strength had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Without hesitation, his tongue burst into thunder, and he slashed with a sword.


    boom!


    The long sword is burning like fire, shining brightly.


    Liu Shuijing''s whole body was almost poured into this sword.


    But still in vain.


    After Su Yi''s sword pierced the epee mountain, his remaining momentum was unabated, like a comet hitting the sun, smashing Liu Shuijing''s sword to pieces.


    boom! ! !


    A violent torrent of destruction erupted.


    The Dao sword in Liu Shuijing''s hand was shaken and flew out, and her wrist was broken.


    He had a look of astonishment on his face, and it was too late to dodge, so he could only try his best to resist.


    And on him, there are more than ten kinds of defensive fairy treasures glowing, forming countless dazzling defensive enchantment forces.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a dense roar of explosions.


    These more than ten kinds of defensive fairy treasures were all shattered.


    And Su Yi''s sword directly pierced Liu Shuijing''s chest and passed through his body!


    puff!


    A stream of hot blood spurted out.


    Liu Shuijing trembled, her eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, he trembled: "Good swordsmanship"


    The voice was still reverberating, his body rustled and dissipated, and the domineering power full of the sword in the world spread, shattering all his vitality and soul.


    Destroyed!


    The whole place was silent.


    The Immortal Kings in the distance were stunned.


    With just two swords, Liu Shuijing was defeated!


    The first sword to suppress its offensive.


    The second sword smashed its defense.


    Between attack and accept, life and death are divided! !


    That domineering and bloody scene made some immortal kings shudder.


    No one would have thought that Liu Shuijing, an immortal king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm, could not even escape in time, and was killed on the spot between these two swords!


    "Sure enough, within three swords, he can''t hold it anymore."


    The old ape with a negative sword sighed.


    Su Yi put away the sword of the world and said, "Jian Xiu, since he has the courage to cut off his retreat and keep going forward, when this person fights, he still thinks about defense and retreat. Those who are worthy of a duel are destined to lose miserably.��


    The sword-carrying old ape nodded and said, "That''s true. If you have the intention of retreating, you have committed a major taboo for sword cultivators."


    The two talked without anyone else.


    In the distance, the immortal kings looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "Who''s next?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The eyes of those immortal kings all turned to Yuwenqi, Xue Hongshan, and Tai Zheng.


    Among them, the three of them are the strongest.


    In particular, Tai Zheng is a late-stage Immortal King of Wonderland!


    At this time, following Liu Shuijing''s fiasco, those Immortal Kings knew that if it was them, they were destined to be unable to be Su Yi''s opponents.


    "What he said is right, Jian Xiu should sacrifice his life and forget his death, and move forward."


    Suddenly, Yuwenqi said indifferently, "This second battle, let me do it."


    He was dressed in sackcloth, carrying an ancient sword, and his breath was profound.


    But as he dispatched, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled, the void buzzed and whined, and a chilling and terrifying sword intent rose up like a long rainbow shooting the sun, stirring the sky and the ground.


    The strange creatures in the distance who had been fighting all the time couldn''t help but feel agitated, as if they were aware of the horror of Yu Wenqi.


    Yuwenqi walked step by step.


    Between his brows and eyes, he was full of quietness and indifference.


    And as he walked, the power on his body became more condensed, more formidable, and more terrifying, just like a silent volcano that was constantly gathering momentum and would erupt at any time.


    "I don''t know, Your Excellency, what do you think of my swordsmanship?"


    Yuwen Qi asked.


    However, the old ape with a negative sword looked at Su Yi and said, "How can he have the sword intent of ''Jude Dao Destroying Heaven'', and he has also condensed the ''Ji Dao Sword Domain''?"


    He was visibly surprised.


    Su Yi''s eyes became subtle, and he said, "It''s a long story. In fact, I''m also very confused. Why did the people of Wanjian Xianzong participate in this action against me."


    The extreme way to cut the sky!


    This is one of the thirteen kinds of supreme swordsmanship inheritance that Wang Ye left on the "Sword Stele" of Wanjian Xianzong!


    And when Wang Ye and the old ape with the negative sword learned kendo, they used this kendo inheritance.


    Therefore, when Yu Wenqi of Wanjian Xianzong came from a distance, the sword-carrying old ape recognized the kendo heritage aura on him at a glance!


    However, the old ape with the sword is not clear, Wang Ye once left this inheritance in the sword monument of Wanjian Xianzong.

 Chapter 1724

    In the distance, Yuwenqi''s eyelids jumped.


    He didn''t expect that the sword-carrying old ape could see through the inheritance of kendo he cultivated at a glance!


    However, the surprise was only for a moment.


    The next moment, his mind has become ethereal and calm.


    The sword intent on his body became more and more terrifying.


    The world is filled with a chilling and domineering aura.


    "How long will it take to clean him up?"


    The old ape with a negative sword whispered softly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said, "When you catch a flaw, you only need a sword. If you can''t catch it, you can only wait."


    The old ape with the sword seemed to understand, and said: "Indeed, the inheritance of the extreme way and the sky is far from being comparable to the inheritance of the sword in the general sense. You have to be careful, if you lose, you will lose your face."


    When they heard these words, those Immortal Kings were refreshed and subconsciously thought that the old ape with the sword seemed to have a high evaluation of Yuwenqi''s strength, and began to worry about Shen Mu!


    Only Su Yi understood the meaning of the old ape''s words and couldn''t help but smile.


    Indeed, it would be too embarrassing to lose under the inheritance of a kendo that he created in his previous life.


    At this moment, Yu Wenqi, who had been gaining momentum for a long time, suddenly stopped.


    then.


    His right arm was raised across the sky, and his tongue burst into thunder: "Get up!"


    boom! !


    The sky trembled, revealing countless flickering stars.


    There are countless sword qi like a drizzle, pouring down from the stars, and all of a sudden, it covers the world.


    The stars appear in the daytime, and the sword energy falls for nine days!


    The sword-bearing old ape raised his brows slightly and retreated into the distance.


    This is the extreme sword domain!


    Just like a domain, it replaced this world.


    Whoever is in it will be trapped.


    And that Yuwenqi is the ruler of that side of the sword domain.


    The old ape with a sword is not afraid of such a sword field, but he can''t mix it in, so as not to spoil Su Yi''s interest.


    Almost at the same time that the sword-bearing old ape retreated, the strange creatures in the distance also retreated.


    Only Su Yi did not retreat.


    His sleeves were bulging, his Qi machine was running quietly, his figure flashed out of thin air, he grasped the sword of the world, and took the initiative to attack.


    Clang!


    The sword roared like a tide.


    Su Yiren followed the sword, as fast as a streamer, simply stabbed with a sword, pointed at Yu Wenqi and left.


    "town!"


    Yuwen Qi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    boom!


    Countless stars in the sky swayed, and the sword energy was scattered all over the sky, as if the Tianhe River had burst its banks, and it went straight to Su Yi.


    The world suddenly fell into a chaotic and violent scene.


    Seen from the outside world, the sword qi raised by this blow obscures the world, there is nowhere to escape, there is nowhere to escape!


    The sword that Su Yi stabbed was directly disintegrated, and the sword was full of anger.


    Those sword qi that poured out like stars and hazy like drizzle were actually extremely fierce and domineering, and they could easily kill immortal kings in the same realm!


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was about to be suppressed, the human sword in his hand suddenly spun, and a round sword curtain rose up in the sky.


    Boom!


    The sword curtain trembled, and the collision sounded like thunder.


    Although Su Yi blocked this killing force, his figure was also shaken and retreated.


    Before he could stand still, Yuwenqi shot again.


    The stars in the sky swayed, like a waterfall of sword energy pouring out, while Yu Wenqi''s thoughts were turning, these sword energy turned into all kinds of terrifying killing moves, sometimes like a river breaking a bank, sometimes like a volcanic eruption, and sometimes turned into a violent storm.


    Every blow is filled with great destructive power.


    Under the bombardment of these endless ultimate moves, even if Su Yi saw the move, he was still bombarded backwards one after another, and his body was in a state of embarrassment.


    On his body, he began to be wounded continuously, and his long coat was stained with blood.


    The Immortal Kings watching the battle from a distance all showed a touch of joy, and their hearts were much more at ease.


    Yuwenqi is one of the most powerful immortal kings in the Wanjian Xianzong. He has a mid-term cultivation base in Wonderland, and has condensed the sword domain. That kind of strength is enough to challenge some immortal kings in the later stage of Wonderland!


    But no one can deny that Su Yi is also very strong!


    Changed to another fairy king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm, he was killed on the spot long ago, and he seemed to be in a state of embarrassment.


    "Being trapped in the extreme sword domain, even if he can support it hard, he can''t escape death in the end!"


    An immortal king of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect speaks with conviction.


    "Don''t be too happy, there are the sword-carrying old ape and a group of strange creatures in the distance, how could it be possible to watch Shen Mu get killed?"


    Tai Zheng spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s heart froze, and their faces were a little gloomy.


    "Everyone, get ready, fellow Daoist Yuwenqi had already given instructions through voice transmission before he went to battle. Later, he will use means to force Su Yi''s son to the vicinity of Panshen Ridge. At that time, it will be the best time to capture Shen Mu alive. opportunity!"


    Xue Hongshan quickly transmitted his voice to the others, "And if the old ape with the sword comes to the rescue, we will use all our strength to run all the killing formations and block them! In this way, today''s predicament can be easily solved."


    Everyone nodded.


    boom!


    Sword Qi roared, overwhelming the sky.


    Being trapped in the Sword Territory is like being trapped in a cage, and you will suffer fatal blows in all directions.


    And Yuwenqi is like a master, controlling everything!


    His kendo attainment is very strong, and it can even be called terrifying, and his use of the extreme sword field has reached the pinnacle.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was not given any chance to breathe at all!


    Under such pressure, Su Yi kept dodging like a trapped beast. Even so, he still inevitably suffered heavy blows, and there were many bloody sword marks on his body.


    It looked really miserable and embarrassing.


    But the old ape with the sword was very calm, the old god was standing there, watching from a distance.


    He could see that Su Yi looked embarrassed, but in fact he adopted a roundabout strategy, avoiding fatal killings every time.


    As for the injuries on his body, they seemed miserable, but they were nothing at all.


    "With his cultivation level, he can still achieve this step, but it is truly incredible."


    Negative Sword Old Ape secretly sighed.


    He had known for a long time that his old friend, who had disappeared for eternity, is now only in the late stage of the virtual realm.


    He is far from comparable to the peak of his life.


    But now he can have the background of killing the Immortal King in the late stage of the virtual realm. This alone is far from being comparable to the previous him!


    It is absolutely unparalleled in the world, never seen before!


    In the extreme sword domain.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold and calm, his expression unwavering.


    The "Extreme Way to Destroy Heaven" that Yuwenqi used was originally created by his previous life, and he was naturally clear about the mystery of seeing inheritance.


    You know, you know, subject to his own cultivation and the power of the Dao, in the face of Yuwenqi, a top swordsman king, Su Yi can only wait.


    Wait for an opportunity to defeat the enemy with one sword!


    If he were to face it, even if his cultivation had reached the late stage of the virtual realm, he would have to work hard to have a chance to win Yuwenqi.


    However, for Su Yi, this is not worth it.


    You don''t even need to fight for your life!


    Boom!


    The swords are strong and criss-cross.


    Yuwenqi''s offensive became more domineering and swifter, without reservation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has the absolute upper hand, and he is chasing Su Yi fiercely, with an aura like a rainbow.


    But in fact, only he himself knew how difficult the opponent he encountered this time was!


    He is just an immortal, but like a prophet, he can avoid the deadly killer move he casts in advance every time!


    This is simply incredible.


    Of course, in his sword domain, any evasion is futile, and there is a price to pay for it!


    After all, this is the domain derived from his kendo!


    Here, he is the master, life and death!


    "I can''t delay any longer, let him retreat to the vicinity of Panshenling first, and then capture him in one breath!"


    Yuwenqi made a decision.


    boom!


    His power has skyrocketed again, and he is running the extreme sword domain with all his strength, and the countless stars in the sky tremble violently and are on the verge of falling.


    At the same time, the violent sword energy burst into dazzling flames, bursting out with the momentum of landslides and tsunamis.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken back and forth, and his body was injured more and more.


    "Quick, get ready to run the killing formation!"


    On the Panshen Ridge, Xue Hongshan, Tai Zheng and other immortal kings were all ready to wait, murderous intent in their eyes.


    Success or failure, in one fell swoop!


    And their mission is to stop the old ape and rescue Su Yi when Yuwenqi completely suppresses Su Yi!


    But to their surprise, the old ape with the sword had been standing far away, his expression indifferent and calm, and he had no intention of making a move.


    Suddenly, Yuwenqi''s sleeves swelled and he let out a long howl:


    "The stars are over the moon!"


    boom!


    In the sky, countless violently shaking stars fell at this moment, all of which converged towards Yuwenqi.


    And on him, there is an explosion of light, and the power of the entire extreme sword field is concentrated in his right hand.


    As he raised his hand, he slashed sharply.


    Quietly, a round of bright and clean full moon rises into the sky, guarded by countless stars, reflecting a scene of stars and moon, which is shocking!


    But where are the bright moon and stars, they are clearly the sharpest and most dazzling sword energy, and they contain the most powerful sword energy in Yuwenqi''s life!


    At this moment, the sky trembled, and everything was stunned.


    Only the sword qi that was as bright as the bright moon moved across the sky, surrounded by stars, and just that sword power filled the universe, terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi, who had been dodging detours before, raised his brows slightly, and a look of nothing but such appeared on Qing Jun''s face.


    This time, instead of dodging, he chose to shake.


    Clang! !


    The sword of the world suddenly snorted and raised in the sky.


    With one sword, it seems to provoke a dark and deep nether world!


    There are six scenes of reincarnation in it, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, the flowers blooming on the other side, the reincarnation stage, and the cycle of life and death.


    Countless ghosts of gods and demons are forever silent in the sinking.


    The heavens and myriad domains shattered and withered in the twilight.


    All these visions are gathered in this sword.


    From the outside, when Su Yi stabbed with this sword, the heaven and the earth were turned upside down, the mountains and rivers overturned, and the time and space were chaotic!


    Everything presents a destructive scene of sinking, collapsing, and withering.


    The sword-carrying old ape''s eyes burst into light, is this the power of reincarnation?


    What a forbidden avenue of power!


    In the distance, the immortal kings who were waiting for them couldn''t help being terrified, and they all changed color.


    What kind of sword is this?


    That kind of breath seems to bury everything! !

 Chapter 1725

    Rantuo, whose figure was ten thousand feet tall, suddenly lowered his head.


    The thick black chains that were bound to him, like a mountain, seemed to be frightened and trembled at this moment.


    Huang Tuo''s heart was shocked, and his blood-colored pupils like a lake flashed with shock.


    In the distance, those strange creatures were all terrified and terrified.


    When Su Yi stabbed with this sword, it caused an uncontrollable fear in their instinct!


    And under this sword��


    The bright moon and dazzling stars that were cut across the sky trembled violently.


    The extreme sword domain controlled by Yu Wenqi was violently turbulent at this moment.


    then,


    boom! !


    An earth-shattering loud noise came out.


    Under the unbelievable gazes, Su Yi''s sword easily crushed countless stars and penetrated the bright moon!


    A sword pierced through the sky, and the stars and the moon were torn apart, and that scene left many people stunned.


    But for Yuwenqi, this sword made him horrified, even unbelievable.


    Because, although the power of this sword is terrifying, it is far more than able to resist the trick he displayed, "The Stars and the Moon".


    What''s really terrifying is that when this sword could not be released, it caused a terrible impact on the sword domain he controlled, leaving a flaw in his Dao domain.


    Although this flaw is extremely subtle, it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Su Yi seized the opportunity, pierced the air with a sword, and pierced through this flaw with unparalleled precision!


    A sword is like cutting off the pillar supporting Tianyu, and Tianyu overturns!


    Boom!


    The entire Dao Territory was in turmoil, and then it was torn apart.


    The Dao Domain was originally transformed by the Dao power of the Immortal King. When it was defeated, Yuwen Qi suffered a terrible backlash. The whole person was struck by lightning and coughed up blood in his lips.


    The foundations of the avenues of his body were severely damaged, and his body staggered backwards.


    At this time, Su Yi''s sword pierced through the air, and the sword''s edge reached Yu Wenqi''s throat!


    Yu Wenqi was stunned, his face turned pale, and it was too late to dodge.


    Don''t even dare to move!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the world was silent.


    On the Panshen Ridge, all the Immortal Kings were dumbfounded and mixed with anger.


    Before, they had been waiting for the battle, and they planned to run all the killing formations at the moment Yuwenqi captured Su Yi, to prevent the sword-wielding old ape from taking the opportunity.


    But who would have thought that Yuwenqi would be defeated with a single sword when he had an absolute advantage! !


    Such a reversal was too abrupt and without warning, making everyone feel caught off guard.


    "Sure enough, as long as he seizes the opportunity, even if it is a fleeting flaw, this Yuwenqi will definitely lose."


    Negative Sword Old Ape sighed.


    How vicious his eyesight is, at a glance, Su Yi''s sword is absolutely superb.


    As the old ape with a sword saw, in the final analysis, only in terms of strength, today''s Su Yi cannot easily suppress an opponent like Yu Wenqi.


    The reason why he won this time is that the inheritance of kendo used by Yuwenqi was originally created by his previous life.


    This is equivalent to having a thorough understanding of Yuwenqi''s details, which is enough to predict that the enemy will come first in battle.


    When you seize the first-line opportunity, you can turn around!


    "My sword domain is just like this"


    Yu Wenqi seemed unable to bear such a blow, looked in a trance and muttered absentmindedly.


    He is the Immortal King of Swordsmanship, and his combat power is extremely arrogant.


    But now, he was defeated by his most powerful "Judeo Sword Domain"!


    He was defeated in the hands of a young man who, in his opinion, was only at the level of an immortal!


    The blow was undoubtedly too heavy.


    "Why did you Wanjian Xianzong get involved in the pursuit of me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was covered in bloody sword marks, his robes were stained with blood, his long hair was scattered, and he looked extremely miserable.


    But at this time, his sword edge reached Yuwenqi''s throat, his figure was straight, and he had a breathtaking aura of contempt.


    Yuwen Qi was silent.


    Su Yi said, "Answer me and I''ll give you a treat."


    An understatement made Yuwenqi''s expression change.


    puff!


    The sword light flashed.


    The human sword runs through Yuwenqi''s throat and picks up with the sword''s edge.


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    And Yu Wenqi''s body was torn apart, turning into a rain of blood.


    In the distance, the sword-carrying old ape said: "This person also has a real sword-cultivation heart, and he is not afraid of life and death, and his strength is still there."


    He could see at a glance that Yu Wenqi was about to destroy himself before, and chose to die with Su Yi.


    As a result, Su Yi noticed it in advance and unceremoniously executed him with a sword!


    "Although it is respectable, it is also abominable."


    Su Yi took out the jug and drank.


    In this battle, it was very hard to win, and at the cost of being injured, it was exchanged for the opportunity to defeat the enemy with a sword.


    Su Yi also realized that, with his current strength, there is still some gap to deal with opponents like Yu Wenqi.


    "Next."


    Su Yi looked into the distance.


    On Panshen Ridge, the atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    All the Immortal Kings looked gloomy and ugly.


    Yuwenqi''s death also brought them a heavy blow, and they became more aware of the seriousness of the situation and felt heavy in their hearts.


    And when Su Yi''s eyes swept across, some Immortal Kings felt uncomfortable.


    "Let me come."


    Taiyi taught Xue Hongshan to speak in a deep voice.


    Su Yi was injured, making him think that if he shot with all his strength, he would be able to take down the opponent.


    "inappropriate!"


    Tai Zheng stopped him aloud, "In a one-on-one situation, even if you win, how could the old ape with the sword be dead?"


    Xue Hongshan sank in his heart.


    He is also worried about this happening.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I promise, he won''t get involved."


    The old ape with a negative sword nodded: "Not bad."


    But no one believed it.


    Tai Zheng said solemnly: "One-on-one duel, you may face the end of each defeat. Instead of this, it is better to stay here, at least you can rely on the big formation to kill the enemy!"


    Take a look at the sword-carrying old ape in the distance, and all the strange creatures, how could they possibly give them a chance to kill Shen Mu?


    impossible!


    Even if the other party swears by Dao Xin, they can''t believe it!


    "This is your last chance. As long as you defeat me, you can leave. Why not give it a try?"


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    Undoubtedly, these Immortal Kings were all frightened, thinking that he was cheating, and did not dare to stand up and fight against him again.


    Tai Zheng said in a deep voice: "Shen Mu, if you choose to stop here, let me wait for you to leave safely. For today''s matter, I will promise that I will never retaliate against you again."


    "On the contrary, even if you win this time, you will definitely become the public enemy of the entire immortal world. Have you ever considered such consequences?"


    Sound travels the world.


    Su Yi was immediately disappointed and came to this set again.


    If you change to other people, maybe you will choose to compromise because of the forces behind those immortal kings.


    Unfortunately, he has never been afraid of these. "Or, I will suppress them one by one, and then let them accompany you to learn from each other?"


    Negative sword old ape proposal.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That would be too boring."


    The reason why he chose one-on-one is that he wanted to personally end his grievances and sharpen his swordsmanship.


    But if those immortal kings are suppressed, and then they will learn from each other, it will be like chewing wax, and there will be no sense of achievement at all.


    "Suppressed one by one? Oh, shameless!"


    Tai Zheng sneered, "If Ruo Er and the others are sure of winning, why did they dare not make a move?"


    After a pause, he said word by word: "In the final analysis, I still have fears and concerns, and I dare not fight with us. After all, even if I wait to die in battle, you will definitely have to pay a heavy price!"


    Su Yi: ""


    Negative sword old ape: ""


    A group of strange creatures in the distance: ""


    The atmosphere was strangely dull.


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It seems that they still think that the net of heaven and earth in Panshenling, and the cards in their hands, are enough to threaten us."


    The sword-carrying old ape also laughed and said, "How do they know that, for you and me, from the very beginning, the outcome of this turmoil is already doomed, and there is no suspense?"


    The dialogue between the two made the faces of the Immortal Kings even more ugly, and their dignity was severely trampled.


    "There is no suspense? Then why don''t you take action?"


    Tai Zheng spoke coldly.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, sat directly in, and said in dismay, "Old ape, send them on the road."


    "It''s really boring."


    The old ape with the negative sword nodded.


    The next moment, he strode into the air, fluttering in a cloth robe, and there was a chilling aura permeating the tall figure.


    "Running the Great Array!"


    On the Panshen Ridge, Tai Zheng shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The next moment, killing formations roared, rushing out of the monstrous rays of light, dazzling and dazzling, covering the sky above Panshen Ridge.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, also surprised.


    Those Immortal Kings actually set up nineteen killing formations, each of which has the power to kill Immortal Kings!


    In other words, if he rashly killed Panshenling before, he would have to pay a very heavy price if he used the Nine Prisons Sword.


    pity


    Those Immortal Kings don''t know at all, such a net of heaven and earth is nothing but useless in the eyes of the sword-carrying old ape!


    Seeing the sword-carrying old ape''s indifferent eyes, he grabbed it.


    boom! !


    The sky shook, and Panshenling suddenly swayed, as if it was about to be pulled up from the ground!


    The nineteenth-layer killing formation covering the Panshen Ridge suffered a terrifying impact and fell directly into a collapse and torn apart.


    Exclamations, screams, roars, followed one after another.


    The immortal kings who were still waiting in the battle before were all so shocked that their faces were pale, they fled in a panic, and did not dare to stay at all, lest they be affected.


    "How could this be!?"


    Tai Zheng was furious and his eyes were splitting.


    Breaking his head, he couldn''t imagine how the sword-bearing old ape could have such a terrifying means, just grab it, the world will be turned upside down!


    "The Great Realm! That old ape must be in the Great Realm��!"


    Xue Hongshan screamed, his face full of fear.


    Taijing! !


    Such words are like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, slamming into the hearts of those immortal kings, and all of them are dead.


    It was only now that they finally understood how ridiculous and comical the so-called reliance and resistance were.


    What killing formation, what trump card, in front of a Taijing existence, what is it?

 Chapter 1726

    Boom!


    Under the grasp of the old ape with the sword, Panshenling rose directly from the ground.


    The nineteenth-layer killing formation covering Panshenling also collapsed completely.


    The nine Immortal Kings from the three major camps, Tai Zheng and Xue Hongshan, all moved into the sky and fled into the distance like crazy.


    But the sword-bearing old ape didn''t chase after him. He looked at Su Yi who was sitting in the rattan chair, and said, "Those immortal kings will be handed over to Huangtuo and the others, how about that?"


    Su Yi said: "Just bring back the remaining Immortal King of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect alive."


    The camp of Wanjian Xianzong originally had three immortal kings.


    In the previous one-on-one fight, Liu Shuijing and Yu Wenqi had been killed by Su Yi.


    Only one immortal king named Tao Qian was left alive.


    The old ape with a negative sword nodded, turned his head to Lutuo and said, "Quick fight and quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    The figure is full of thousands of feet tall, and immediately took the group of strange creatures into action.


    "Let''s go, go to my place and have a good drink."


    The old ape with a sword smiled and invited Su Yi.


    Su Yi said helplessly, "Let''s wait until I recover from my injury before drinking."


    The sword-carrying old ape laughed dumbly and said, "Alright."


    Immediately, the two walked towards the depths of the Black Mist Abyss.


    When Su Yi lost interest in sharpening his swordsmanship, in fact, the battle had already ended.


    As the old ape with swords said, the outcome of this storm has long been doomed.


    As for the immortal kings who escaped such as Tai Zheng and Xue Hongshan, they are destined to be unable to escape this black fog.


    The only thing that awaits them is death.


    It''s not that the old ape with the sword is incapable of killing these characters, but that he disdains to insult such characters in person!


    Su Yi also understood this.


    After all, an existence that could compete with Wang Ye in kendo long before the Immortal Fallen Era, killing those Immortal Kings is no different from squeezing ants!


    As for himself, he was naturally too lazy to do it one by one.


    The black fog abyss, in a swamp.


    "Before you die, can you tell me, if you exist like this, why do you want to serve that Shen Mu?"


    An Immortal King was bleeding all over his body, his face full of despair.


    He was chased and intercepted by a group of terrifying creatures like ancient corpses, and he has fled all the way until now.


    "It''s now, this guy still doesn''t know the identity of Lord Emperor?"


    An ancient corpse with a split head opened in surprise.


    An ancient corpse with a disembodied belly responded: "Stupid, if they knew, how could a man be an enemy of Lord Emperor Zun? I''m afraid they would have been frightened long ago."


    "Hey, that''s true."


    "Immortal King, in my few memories, I clearly remember that this is the strongest existence under the Taijing."


    "But in the eyes of Lord Emperor Zun, it doesn''t count as fart!"


    The ancient corpses whispered.


    And their conversation made the Immortal King almost stunned.


    Emperor! ?


    Then Shen Mu is just an immortal monarch, how can he be regarded as emperor by those strange creatures?


    But before he could understand, a group of ancient corpses swarmed up and killed him in one fell swoop, and even the corpse and soul were refined.


    "Be careful! Don''t destroy the treasure on this guy, it''s Lord Emperor Zun''s trophy!"


    An ancient corpse shouted, "Even if Lord Emperor Zun doesn''t care, but if Lord Rantuo knows about it, you must smash your head!"


    The Great Abyss of Black Mist, the outer area of ??the restricted area covered by thunder.


    "Damn, I have tried many times, and in this black fog, there is no way to send a letter of help!"


    Taiyi taught Xue Hongshan a gloomy face.


    He and the other two immortal kings gathered together and fled all the way. They were intercepted many times on the way, and they were all injured.


    One of them was an Immortal King, who was caught by a skeleton bird that fell from the sky on the way to escape, and died violently.


    And along the way, they crushed the secret treasure that sent letters for help many times, but without exception, they all failed.


    This made them feel desperate for the existence of such immortal kings.


    "Who can imagine that in the dark foggy abyss in the Nether Continent, there is a terrifying Taijing existence dormant?"


    An Immortal King said bitterly, "Who would dare to believe that all those weird creatures are obedient to a young man like Shen Mu?"


    Some people bit their teeth with hatred: "From the beginning to the end, this is a conspiracy of that Shen Mu! He fled all the way, and deliberately led us into this black foggy abyss, in order to completely trap us here!"


    They are waiting for the Immortal King, what kind of wind and waves have not experienced?


    But it is precisely because of this that they fully understand that this time, there is really no way to survive.


    "Elder Xue, why don''t you speak?"


    During the conversation, the two Immortal Kings noticed that Xue Hongshan did not say a word, and the old face was terribly gloomy.


    Xue Hongshan was silent for a long time, and then he sighed: "As of now, I will not hide from you. Before we acted, the headmaster made a guess."


    "What speculation?"


    "Then Shen Mu is most likely the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye!"


    Tyrant King Night!


    Reincarnation!


    The two Immortal Kings banged their heads, as if struck by lightning, they were all stunned.


    For a time, they remembered many things and wanted to understand many things, their faces changed, their eyes became dazed and lost.


    Yes, they figured it out.


    Just an immortal king, why does he have the strength to kill the immortal king?


    And why let the old ape with the sword be obedient?


    Very simple, because he is Wang Ye!


    He is the master of Taiwu Mountain in the "Little Heavenly Court".


    He was the Eternal Night Emperor who used to be called Revered Immortal Realm and Sword Town in an era! !


    About his legendary deeds, even after a lapse of eternity, it is still spread in the immortal world today. !


    "No wonder, no wonder"


    An immortal king murmured, his heart was ashes.


    This time, the defeat is not wrong!


    The other Immortal King was full of anger and roared: "Why, why didn''t you tell us before?! You know he is the tyrant, why didn''t you remind us?!"


    The sound spreads to the world, revealing monstrous anger.


    Xue Hongshan looked gloomy and uncertain, and said: "It was just speculation before, and I didn''t even take it seriously. Besides, even if the other party is the reincarnation of Wang Ye, but now he is just a fairy after all, who would really care? "


    As he said that, he was also full of bitterness.


    It''s not that they were paralyzed, but they didn''t expect that in a chase and killing operation carried out by the nine immortal camps this time, with so many immortal kings working together, they couldn''t help a single immortal king! !


    Like this and other things, looking at the past years, who has seen it?


    Boom!


    In the distance, a group of strange creatures with terrifying breath came to kill.


    At the same time, on the road ahead, a group of six-winged blood mosquitoes emerged, overwhelming the sky.


    Xue Hongshan and the others suddenly changed their expressions, and they did not care about the conversation, and they fled with all their might.


    But in the end, they still failed to escape this robbery and died tragically one after another.


    "If I knew earlier, I promised to fight alone. Even if I die under Wang Ye''s hands, it''s still better than dying under the hands of these ghosts."


    Xue Hongshan has some regrets.


    He regrets it!


    I regret why I listened to Tai Zheng''s dissuasion and failed to fight Su Yi.


    Too bad it''s too late to regret.


    A group of strange creatures came and killed Xue Hongshan.


    "Take this guy back!"


    A skeleton bird ordered.


    Immediately, a group of black ants roared out, carrying Tao Qian, who was seriously injured and dying in a coma, and left.


    This immortal king of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect can be regarded as arrogant, but he was finally captured alive.


    "kill!"


    Tai Zheng must be furious, and fight against Randuo with all his strength.


    boom!


    The next moment, his whole body was slapped on the ground with a slap, his head was dazed, Venus shot straight up in front of him, and his body almost exploded.


    There was a sneering look in Randuo''s eyes like a blood-colored lake.


    "What exactly is your cultivation base?"


    Tai Zheng''s face was livid and unwilling.


    This 10,000-foot-tall god and demon is simply too terrifying. With his cultivation in the late stage of the Wonderful Realm, he has no resistance at all!


    Rantuo showed a thoughtful look, and said after a while, "A long time ago, it seemed that I was also in the Taijing cultivation base?"


    As he said that, he shook his head and said, "It''s been too long, I just remember, I seem to have broken my wrist with a god back then."


    Tai Zheng: "???"


    A Taijing who once fought against gods! ?


    All of a sudden, Tai Zheng''s mentality almost collapsed, isn''t this fucking bullying!


    "Unfortunately, compared to the gods, I was still too weak back then. Otherwise, how could I have been reduced to the point where I am not a ghost or a ghost?"


    Arada looked down at the black chains tied to his arms, very sad and bitter.


    Tai Zheng''s face changed, and he said, "If I admit it, can you give me a way out?"


    Huang Tuo shook his head: "You have offended Lord Emperor Zun, and you must die."


    Tai Zheng was stunned and said, "What kind of Lord Emperor?"


    Huang Tuo did not explain, but directly punched, completely killing Tai Zheng, the fairy king in the late Wonderland, on the spot.


    On the verge of death, Tai Zheng was full of anger and unwillingness.


    the same day.


    The battle that took place in the abyss of black fog came to an end.


    Likewise, it also meant that the pursuit of Su Yi would end after half a month.


    In this protracted battle, Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, Linglong Sect, Taiyi Sect, Taiqing Sect, Wanjian Xianzong, Cangxuan Daomen, Bixiao Immortal Palace, and Qianyuan Jianzhai are the nine major immortal forces. The thirty-seven Immortal Kings dispatched were wiped out!


    Among them, apart from Gong Yuxun of Taiqing Sect and Tao Qian of Wanjian Xianzong, the other thirty-five Immortal Kings all perished!


    There is no shortage of top immortal kings like Tai Zheng and Yu Wenqi!


    In this pursuit, although Su Yi experienced life and death many times and was seriously injured many times, he became the final winner.


    Even his cultivation level has been promoted from the early stage of the virtual realm to the later stage of the virtual realm in this life-and-death exercise intertwined with blood and fire!


    For him, this net closing operation can be regarded as a successful conclusion in the end.


    It is foreseeable that when the news spreads, the entire immortal world will be shaken by it, setting off an immeasurable wave!


    After all, in a chase that lasted for half a month, more than 30 Immortal Kings died in the end. Such a bloody battle has not happened in Immortal Realm for a long, long time!

 Chapter 1727

    In the depths of the Black Mist Abyss, there is a ruined battlefield.


    There are collapsed Buddha statues lying on the ground, mottled and broken, rotten spears left on the ground, and upside-down mountains, suspended in the air.


    It was dead and desolate here.


    And near the ruins of this ancient battlefield, a simple stone house was built.


    Outside the stone house, there is a blackened flat ground. An ancient tree is rooted in it. It is a thousand feet high. The trunk is cast like bronze. The branches and leaves are green and green.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, his body was bathed in the hazy light, and his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sword-carrying old ape took out two jars of wine from the stone house, and sat in front of the stone table on one side. When he looked up at Su Yi, a strange color appeared on his brows.


    After disappearing for eternity, this old friend actually succeeded in reincarnation in reincarnation, which shocked him.


    "My lord, the loot has been collected."


    In the distance, a skeleton bird flew over and respectfully presented a huge bronze box.


    The sword-carrying old ape instructed: "Go, there is no call from me next time, so don''t bother me again."


    "Yes!"


    The skeleton bird spread its wings and flew away.


    Not long after, Su Yi woke up from meditating.


    The sword-carrying old ape immediately picked up a jar of wine, handed it over in the air, and said, "Come on, drink!"


    Su Yi took it with a smile, raised his head and took a sip, and said in surprise, "Is this the ''Golden Wind Brew'' that I left with you back then?"


    The sword-carrying old ape laughed and said, "Exactly!"


    After speaking, he also drank heavily, and then said: "In the beginning, you kept a hundred and thirty jars of wine, and now there are only two jars left. When I come again, I will drink with you."


    Su Yi was touched.


    Eternal time has passed, and the world has long been vicissitudes. Fortunately, the sword-carrying old ape is the same as before.


    Next, the two chatted happily over wine and chatted about the past.


    Soon, the sword-bearing old ape asked, "Could it be that the sword you used to defeat Yuwenqi was the power of reincarnation?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Back then, in the Wenxuan underground palace in the ruins of the Yongye Academy, he had sorted out the kendo attainments he had mastered in the past, and created a sword move that was most in line with the profound meaning of reincarnation, called "Silence in a Moment".


    When defeating Yuwenqi before, this was the trick that was used.


    This is also the strongest sword he currently possesses.


    "Sure enough, you have mastered reincarnation."


    The sword-carrying old ape had a strange look, "It can be concluded that you have already been targeted by the gods."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "For now, the gods who are high above them can''t help me."


    The sword-bearing old ape laughed dumbly and said, "Just because they stand too high, they are bound by rules and order and cannot come to the world. But"


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn, "During the Great Desolation Period, there was a divine disaster that affected the whole world. At that time, the power of the gods appeared in the world, causing a catastrophe against all the characters in the world."


    "At that time, except for some people who escaped from the Immortal Realm in advance and went to the Era River, the other people in this world were almost slaughtered!"


    "You, you have to be careful. As early as the wild times, reincarnation was not tolerated by the gods and never appeared. Now, since the gods know that you are in charge of reincarnation, they will try their best to kill you!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he couldn''t help but say: "You probably don''t know yet, the will of the gods has already penetrated the fairy world."


    As he spoke, he revealed some of the secrets he knew.


    As in today''s Immortal World, there are forces that serve the gods like Yunji Immortal Mansion, Wanling Religion, Linglong God Religion, etc.


    Like those Taijing figures, in order to avoid the disaster, they have been hidden from the world a long time ago.


    In addition, Su Yi also talked about that the immortal world is now ushering in a golden world, and one day in the future, the gods will most likely break the rules and order and come to the world.


    At that time, the road to becoming a god is very likely to appear!


    Perhaps these secrets, the sword-carrying old ape couldn''t help frowning, and said: "If this is the case, won''t this fairyland usher in a big change that has never been seen in ages?"


    It should be noted that even in the wild period, the gods never really came to the fairyland! !


    "But it''s far more than that. Now outside the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, those exotic demons are all about to move, waiting for the day."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "I have a hunch that when such a dramatic change takes place, the entire immortal world will be plunged into an unprecedented turmoil."


    "At that time, the gods will come to the world, perhaps to kill me."


    "But in the same way, there will inevitably be enough opportunities to make the people of Taijing a god!"


    "It is conceivable that those old fellows who are hiding now will not miss this opportunity when that time comes!"


    Saying that, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the old ape with a sword, "Of course, for you and me, this is also a rare opportunity!"


    There was a gleam in the eyes of the sword-bearing old ape, and he sighed immediately: "But the same, at that time, the world of the fairyland will definitely fall into unprecedented turmoil and bloodshed, and I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected."


    Su Yi was silent for a while.


    Soon, Su Yi took out a golden animal skin and handed it to the sword-carrying old ape, saying, "This is a treasure I obtained not long ago, and it contains the secret of becoming a god, you can take a look."


    Having said that, he briefly explained the situation of the golden animal skin.


    The old ape with the sword was shocked, and he took it in his hand and looked at it.


    After a while, he shook his head and said: "I can''t understand it, you also know that, as early as before the Immortal Fallen Era, I was trapped under a forbidden force, and my cultivation base has been seriously damaged. One foot has fallen from Taijing."


    "And the mystery of becoming a god recorded in this golden animal skin can only be comprehended in the second-order Taihe Realm of the Taijing Realm."


    Having said that, the sword-carrying old ape sighed with helplessness on his face.


    Taijing is very special, and this realm is divided into three stages.


    They are the first-order Taiwu, the second-order Taihe, and the third-order Taixuan!


    Collectively referred to as the "Taijing Third Order".


    As early as the beginning, the old ape with the sword was originally a heaven-penetrating almighty who stepped into the third-order Taixuan level of the Taijing.


    But in the endless years of being trapped in this battlefield of gods and demons, his cultivation has continued to decline, and now he is only one step away, and he will fall from the Taijing.


    "Actually, this so-called mystery of becoming a god is similar to what you and I understand."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi revealed the secrets he knew.


    divine realm,


    This path is above the immortal path. Only by stepping into the realm of the gods can we walk on the long river of the era and jump out of the shackles of the changing era, just like immortality.


    Therefore, such beings are called gods!


    God, in charge of the rules of the era, is not afraid of the change of the era and the erosion of time. In the eyes of the world, it is like the master of the order of heaven and the iron law, which can override different eras and era civilizations.


    Those who set foot in the realm of the gods, the reason why they can be so powerful is that they have condensed the godhead from the law of the era and built the god position!


    For an immortal-level Taijing powerhouse to become a god, there are roughly three steps.


    Ignite the fire, condense the godhead, and build a god!


    It is not surprising that the old ape with the sword has also heard about these secrets.


    But the secrets Su Yi talked about next moved him.


    "What can be confirmed at the moment is that the gods in the sky are actually afraid of being threatened by his own status, falling from the almighty throne to the mortal world."


    Su Yi said, "They are also afraid of reincarnation, because the power of reincarnation can completely deprive them of the epoch order!"


    "And all this means that once the godhead possessed by the gods is taken away and the godhead is replaced, he will be knocked down from the world!"


    Hearing this, the sword-carrying old ape couldn''t help but be surprised, "Gods are also afraid? Why is this?"


    Su Yi explained patiently: "Simply put, at the level of the gods, the godhead and the god position are limited, and the reason is related to the age of the river."


    In the long river of epoch, there are many epoch civilizations, large and small.


    The law of order contained in the civilization of each era can only allow a small group of people to condense the godhead and forge the godhead!


    In this case, if other people want to become gods, they will inevitably threaten those strong people who have already become gods.


    After all, condensing the godhead and casting the godhead all need to start from the law of the era.


    And most of the rules of the era on the Changyuan River have long been controlled and occupied by those who have already become gods. Who would be willing to give it up?


    The sword-carrying old ape looked uncertain, and murmured: "No wonder this is the case. For those gods, practitioners who set foot in the Taijing are only one step away from becoming gods, so they are the greatest threat."


    He completely understood.


    Immediately, the sword-carrying old ape''s eyes suddenly became strange, and he said, "If you say that, isn''t your situation even more dangerous?"


    The threat of the power of reincarnation is even more terrifying, and it can completely deprive those gods of the epoch order! Let them fall from their high thrones!


    Su Yi said: "Why do you think that the situation of those gods is more dangerous?"


    The sword-carrying old ape looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Of course!"


    Next, the two discussed some matters related to becoming a god. After that, Su Yi asked, "Do you know Luo Changning?"


    Almost no one in the world knows that the old ape with the sword was a Taijing figure who survived from the Taiyuan period, and had an earth-shattering reputation in the Taiyuan period.


    In the past, Wang Ye also inquired about things related to the Taihuang period with the old ape with a sword, and benefited a lot.


    "Know."


    The sword-bearing old ape said without hesitation, "Luo Changning is far earlier than the time when I first proved the Taoist realm, and belongs to one of the group of Taijing masters who rose early in the Taihuang era. One of the four most famous sword emperors of the era!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and said, "I didn''t expect this person to have such a dazzling reputation. How does your swordsmanship compare to his?"


    The old ape with the sword was silent for a while.


    After a while, he said: "It is rumored that when Luo Changning was at its peak, he once attracted the attention of the gods and tried to prevent him from becoming a god. From this point of view, I am not as good as him."


    ����


    ps: Today is the second anniversary of the opening of the first immortal.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Goldfish will write an article on the public/public/ account. Interested children''s shoes can add/add attention/follow by searching for "xiaojinyu233" on WeChat/letter, and you can read it at that time.

 Chapter 1728

    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Indeed, in the golden animal hide, he once saw a scene related to Luo Changning.


    It was also at that time that he let him know that the gods once wanted to suppress Luo Changning and stop him from exploring the path to becoming a god.


    Even, to take down Changning as a god slave.


    This was regarded as a great shame by Luo Changning!


    But it can also be seen from the side that the gods can stare at them and jointly suppress them. It is conceivable how powerful Luo Changning''s cultivation in Taijing is.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said, "However, you have also broken arms with the gods. In terms of strength, you should not be inferior to Changning."


    This Black Mist Great Abyss is actually an ancient battlefield!


    As early as the Taihuang period, there was an earth-shattering war here.


    At that time, the old ape with a sword and a group of fellow figures once faced a group of divine envoys who served the gods here.


    And at the last moment, the power of the gods came to the world to suppress the old apes with swords!


    In the end, except for the old ape with the sword, most of his comrades died here, and the battle situation was tragic.


    Although the old ape with a sword survived, he was punished by God and was invaded by a taboo-like force.


    "Incomparable."


    The Sword-Bearing Old Ape shook his head and said, "On the road of swordsmanship, Emperor Changning is my senior. Perhaps the strength is almost the same, but in terms of heritage and prestige, I will be slightly inferior."


    As he said that, he seemed to remember something, and his eyes became strange, "The most important thing is that the reason why I was able to prove the Dao Realm back then was inseparable from the master of Changning Sword Emperor."


    Su Yi was surprised and said curiously, "Let''s hear it."


    The sword-carrying old ape revealed a look of reminiscence and said, "That was a long time ago. In the middle of the Great Wilderness Era, four peerless swordsmen appeared in the world one after another."


    "They are Changning Sword Emperor, Howling Wind Sword Emperor, Ningxiu Sword Emperor and Dongxuan Sword Emperor."


    "These four peerless sword emperors, each leading the way, can all be called the top existences in the Taijing, just like the scorching sun, shining on the sky of the fairyland."


    "But almost no one in the world knows that the four of them are from the same family!"


    When he heard this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What kind of Dao lineage should it be to successively walk out of the four peerless swordsman emperors?


    Simply incredible!


    Wang Ye did not create a line of Taoism, but in his life, he has given advice to many people and helped them to reach the Taijing.


    Among these people, there are only a few people in Taijing who can really be called "peerless".


    For example, Yu Linyuan, the first head teacher of the Yongye Academy, and Nanxuan Emperor, the seventh head of the Central Immortal Court, can be called peerless.


    However, these emperors are not the descendants of Wang Ye, and Su Yi has only helped them.


    In contrast, a Taoist lineage can actually cultivate four peerless sword emperors one after another, and this kind of background is too terrifying.


    "Which line do they come from?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    The sword-carrying old ape shook his head and said, "They are not descendants of any Taoist tradition, but they all have a common mentor."


    Su Yi became more and more surprised and said, "Who?"


    The eyes of the sword-carrying old ape showed respect and admiration, and said softly: "Li Fuyou, the most mysterious and detached sword immortal in the Taihuang era."


    "Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things!"


    "In the Taihuang era, ordinary immortal people didn''t know the name Li Fuyou at all, just like the name of the road."


    "But in the eyes of the Emperor Taijing, Senior Li Fuyou is definitely an insurmountable existence!"


    "He is regarded as a fairy in the sky, a ferryman on the avenue. He once left a ''floating boat'' on the bank of the East China Sea. No matter who he is, as long as he is approved by the floating boat, he can take this boat and go to his place of retreat.'' Lingxu Mountain''s practice."


    "On Lingxu Mountain, there is a library of scriptures left by senior Li Fuyou, which is regarded as the first treasure house in the world!"


    Speaking of this, the old ape with swords sighed, "The legendary deeds of Senior Li Fuyou can''t be said for three days and three nights. The floating senior is the only one who is above the Taijing!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, he has become a god?"


    The sword-carrying old ape shook his head and said: "I don''t know, as early as the era when the Changning Sword Emperor rose, Senior Li Fuyou disappeared from the world for a long time. It is rumored that he has already gone to the top of the Era River to pursue the more lofty swordsmanship. , In those long years, no one in the world has ever heard of him again."


    Su Yi said softly: "A four-sword emperor can still be so admired by you people in Taijing, this Li Fuyou is really incredible!"


    The sword-carrying old ape showed a nostalgic look, and said, "In those days, although I never met Senior Li Fuyou, I was fortunate enough to be recognized by the ''floating boat'' on the shore of the East China Sea. It took more than a year to study and understand the Taoist scriptures in the Sutra Collection Pavilion left by the floating seniors.��


    "It is this experience that has completely built my kendo path, allowing me to prove the great realm of the Dao in the years to come and soar!"


    Having said that, the old ape with the sword was overwhelmed with sighs.


    Only then did Su Yi understand the origin of the old ape with the sword and the sword emperor Changning.


    It is no wonder that the old ape with the sword was afraid to compare it with the Changning Sword Emperor.


    This Li Fuyou is also equivalent to a little kindness to the old ape with the sword, and Emperor Changning is a disciple of Li Fuyou, how can the old ape be disrespectful?


    Not to mention, the time of Emperor Changning''s proving the Dao Taijing was far before the sword-carrying old ape.


    "It''s really a pity that such a person can''t meet because of the different times."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    The sword-carrying old ape said with a smile: "Before the age of immortals, you were the only one in the immortal world, and you created many legendary deeds that can be called ancient times, but you are not inferior to the ancients like Changning Sword Emperor. Compared with senior Li Fuyou, What is lacking is nothing more than a further path of quest on the great road."


    After a pause, his eyes were subtle, "Not to mention, you are the only one who has been in charge of reincarnation in the past."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s true, I don''t hate the ancients, I don''t see them, I hate the ancients for not seeing my crazy ears!"


    Next, Su Yi flipped his palm, a bronze token appeared, and suddenly turned into a soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    "Can Daoist recognize his origin?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old ape with the sword was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils shrank quietly. He couldn''t sit still any longer, he suddenly stood up, and said in disbelief, "Lei Ze!?"


    Su Yi could see that the old ape with the sword was shocked!


    "Fellow Daoist, where did you find Lei Ze?"


    Negative sword old ape.


    Su Yi patiently explained the experience of entering the wild and secret realm in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    The old ape with the sword was obviously more and more excited, and said: "There is also a Taoist enlightenment platform made of chaotic mother stone, and a six-inch sword coffin?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The Taoist Enlightenment Platform has been shattered, and the six-inch sword coffin has fallen into my hands."


    With that said, he took out the six-inch sword coffin.


    When he was about to hand the six-inch sword coffin to the sword-bearing old ape, the object struggled violently, releasing an obscure wave of power, which stuck firmly to Su Yi''s palm, making it impossible for Su Yi to hand it out.


    Su Yi touched his nose and said, "This treasure seems to recognize only me."


    The sword-bearing old ape didn''t say a word.


    He is very rude!


    In other words, from seeing Lei Ze until seeing the six-inch sword coffin, the sword-carrying old ape was uncharacteristically, and his emotions became a little out of control!


    This is of course abnormal.


    However, because of this, Su Yi realized that the sword-bearing old ape might have already recognized the origin of the Liu-inch sword coffin and Lei Ze!


    After a while, the sword-bearing old ape gradually calmed down.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi again, it became subtle and complicated, and said, "Old man, if I hadn''t known your origin earlier, I would have almost doubted whether you were Senior Li Fuyou!"


    Su Yi: "???"


    Before he could ask, the old ape with the sword had already said, "Lei Ze, the soul war puppet, has the combat power of the second-order Taixuan level of the Taijing. It is rumored that it was personally refined by a friend of Senior Li Fuyou''s Accompanying Senior Li Fuyou like a servant, taking care of Senior Li Fuyou''s food and clothing."


    "This rumor has been responded to by Senior Li Fuyou''s descendant, Sword Emperor Ningxiu, so it shouldn''t be false."


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Lei Ze would follow you."


    The old ape with a negative sword looked strange, "This is too strange."


    Su Yi kept his expression still, and said, "What about this six-inch sword coffin?"


    The sword-carrying old ape said: "As you guessed, this thing was left by Senior Li Fuyou!"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    Could it be that his fifth life is Li Fuyou! ?


    He recalled the scene when Lei Ze first met him and called himself "The Lord".


    I also remembered that when I first saw the six-inch sword coffin, on the Nine Prison Sword that had been silent for a long time in the sea of ????knowledge, the chains representing the fifth generation of Taoism had changed!


    It was also because of this change that the Six Inch Sword Coffin took the initiative to embrace him!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that the soul battle puppet Lei Ze and the six-inch sword coffin were most likely related to his fifth generation.


    But he never expected that not long after talking about Li Fuyou with the old ape with a sword, he would get such an answer!


    Li float!


    The master of the four peerless sword emperors, one of the most mysterious and aloof legends in the Taihuang era, is suspected to be his fifth generation?


    "is this real?"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart, using his divine sense to sense the Nine Prison Sword in the sea.


    But never got any response.


    Su Yi couldn''t calm down.


    He had a hunch that this was most likely true!


    At the same time, the sword-carrying old ape said to himself, "In the wild era, there has always been a rumor that when Senior Li Fuyou left the fairyland, he left behind a mysterious six-inch sword coffin."


    "Whoever gets it will inherit everything that Senior Li Fuyou left in the Immortal Realm!"

 Chapter 1729

    If you get the six-inch sword coffin, you can get everything that Li Fuyou left behind?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    Such rumors sound unreliable.


    He looked at the six-inch sword coffin in his hand and thought to himself, but this thing is extremely mysterious, and he doesn''t know what items are hidden in it.


    The sword-carrying old ape said: "A long time has passed, and neither the Changning Sword Emperor nor others in Taijing have ever found this treasure, so that the rumors about the six-inch sword coffin have gradually disappeared."


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his expression became more and more strange, "I really did not expect that such items that only exist in legends will fall into your hands."


    Su Yi said: "This may be called the law of fate."


    The sword-carrying old ape pointed at the six-inch sword coffin and said, "Have you seen this thing?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "It''s not time to open it yet."


    The sword-carrying old ape thought for a while and said, "If you have time, I suggest you go to the East China Sea for a walk. As early as the Taihuang era, Senior Li Fuyou lived in seclusion on the Lingxu Mountain in the depths of the East China Sea. There are other great mysteries hidden in the Daozang."


    "I just don''t know if Lingxu Mountain still exists after such a long time."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "How did you find it back then?"


    The sword-carrying old ape said: "Naturally, it is a floating boat, which is a chaotic fairy treasure with wisdom. As early as in the wild era, as long as a sword cultivator who is dedicated to the Tao, on the way to travel in the East China Sea, there are many Great chance to come across this wonderful treasure ship."


    "You can only reach Lingxu Mountain by taking a floating boat."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Yi, "Since you can obtain the Soul Puppet and the six-inch sword coffin left by Senior Li Fuyou, it means that you have a great relationship with Senior Li Fuyou, if the floating boat is still on the East China Sea. , will be able to be seen by you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    In the final analysis, to go to Lingxu Mountain in the East China Sea, a floating boat is the key!


    Drank a jar of wine.


    Su Yi didn''t waste any more time, and began to help the sword-carrying old ape dissolve the forbidden power in his body.


    After a stick of incense.


    As Su Yi''s palms and fingers were withdrawn from the old ape with the sword, a strand of silver silk was also drawn out of the old ape with the sword and wrapped around Su Yi''s fingertips.


    This silver thread is an extremely taboo and terrifying power. It seems to be as thin as a cow''s hair, but the breath that can be diffused is chilling.


    If you use your spiritual sense to sense it, you can detect that this strand of silver thread is filled with countless subtle and dense regular patterns, which are densely packed and twisted strangely.


    Su Yi immediately concluded that this was a ray of magic power controlled by the gods! It is filled with the laws of the era!


    However, unlike the divine catastrophe suffered by Immortal King Liuyun, the breath of this silver thread is even more terrifying and terrifying!


    "The divine calamity on Liuyun Immortal King should come from the god behind Wanling Sect called ''Tianwu God Venerable'', while the divine calamity on the old ape comes from another god, and his strength is obviously stronger. Stronger than Tianwu God Venerable."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is easy to understand.


    The order of the era mastered by each god is different, and there are bound to be high and low strengths!


    So far, Su Yi has come into contact with the power of many gods.


    Such as the fisherman behind Yunji Immortal Mansion,


    Tianwu God Venerable behind Wanling Sect,


    The "Lantern Buddha in the past" that once appeared in the extreme distance,


    The "Dark Silence God Venerable" that appeared in the Era of Demons, and this An Jing Divine Venerable is also the god that the old tailor believed in.


    The five divine envoys who had intercepted him outside the Xuanhuang Xingjie also controlled the power of different gods.


    In addition, the divine calamity that Zhuyou Dapeng suffered from at the Taiwu Mountain Ruins also came from a god!


    In short, different gods have different powers because of the different era laws they control.


    And the so-called "God Punishment" or "God Tribulation", in fact, there is a law of the era mastered by a certain god!


    And Su Yi has already been able to conclude that no matter which god controls the law of the era, the power of reincarnation can be resolved!


    This is probably the reason why the gods cannot be reincarnated.


    "Is this the power of the gods? It''s really taboo and terrible."


    The sword-carrying old ape looked at Su Yi''s fingertips with a complicated expression, with fear, hatred, and a hint of relief!


    During the Great Wilderness, he fought against a group of gods on this ancient battlefield, and was attacked by the power of the gods, so that even if he survived by chance, he was eroded by divine calamity. How much torture and watching pain.


    Even the Taoist who has set foot on the third-order Taihe level of the Taijing has plummeted, and is about to fall below the Taijing!


    Therefore, for this kind of power, the sword-carrying old ape can be described as abhorrent!


    "This is just a wisp. It will take more than ten days to completely dissolve the divine calamity in your body."


    As Su Yi said, there was a reincarnation light and shadow floating on his fingertips, crushing the silver thread.


    "Being trapped for endless years, why would I care to wait a few more days?"


    The sword-carrying old ape laughed, his brows glowing with a different kind of brilliance.


    As long as the power of the gods in the body is destroyed, with his means, sooner or later, the Taoism can be restored to its peak!


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Just right, I also need to devote myself to practicing and thoroughly temper the power of the Dao. I will stay for a while."


    The sword-carrying old ape said happily: "This is the best!"


    As he spoke, he remembered one thing and waved his sleeve robe.


    With a thud, a figure fell to the ground.


    It is Tao Qian, the immortal king of the Wanjian Xianzong who fell into a coma!


    "What should I do with this person? Do you want me to help you interrogate him?"


    Negative Sword Old Ape asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let me ask."


    As he said that, he flicked his fingers, and Tao Qian woke up from the coma.


    Tao Qian immediately understood his situation when he saw Su Yi and the old ape with a sword in close proximity.


    However, he did not panic and remained silent.


    "According to Randuo, this guy is a hard bone, and he is not afraid of death."


    Negative Sword Old Ape reminded.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, looked at Tao Qian, and said, "Answer me a question. For the sake of your pride, I will give you a dignified death."


    Tao Qian was silent.


    A calm and unyielding attitude.


    Su Yi said: "I just want to know why Wanjian Xianzong chose to hunt me down. This question should be well answered."


    Tao Qian remained silent.


    The old ape with the negative sword frowned.


    If immortal king characters are not afraid of life and death, it is futile to search their souls.


    In fact, even if the characters of Taijing make a move, if the characters of the Immortal King cannot resist, they will never succeed in the soul search.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Just when Su Yi was about to say something, Tao Qian suddenly said indifferently, "No matter what you want to know, I won''t say it, so you don''t have to waste time, just kill me!"


    Su Yi has innumerable torture methods, and there are tortures specially aimed at the Immortal King.


    As long as it is used, it is guaranteed that the opponent will not survive, nor die, and will suffer humiliation.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    He could see that Tao Qian, an immortal king of swordsmanship, was indeed a hard bone, and he had already looked down on life and death.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand suddenly, and a clanging sword energy suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Tao Qian closed his eyes and looked like he was going to die calmly.


    But to his surprise, after waiting for a while, death did not come.


    He couldn''t help opening his eyes, and was immediately stunned.


    In Su Yi''s palm, that wisp of sword energy was purple, like the splendid purple haze in the sky, and then quietly turned into a phoenix that was about to fly, bathed in purple divine flames, lifelike.


    A tyrannical aura of destruction followed.


    Tao Qian couldn''t help being stunned, and a little lost his temper, "How can you know the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon of my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?"


    His heart trembled, unable to calm down.


    Because the inheritance of kendo that he has practiced throughout his life is the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon! !


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said, "I built a sword monument for you Wanjian Xianzong, and left thirteen kendo inheritances in the sword monument. This Purple Phoenix Sword Canon is one of them."


    Tao Qian: "!!!"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yi in disbelief, "You said you were Emperor Yongye!?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "People can be impersonated, but the Purple Phoenix Sword Code cannot be impersonated. You are practicing the Purple Phoenix Sword Code. You have cultivated this kendo inheritance to the point of ''turning a spirit into a phoenix'', so you can definitely tell the difference at a glance. False."


    Tao Qian was stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Eternal Night Emperor! ?


    How could the Shen Mu in front of him be the peerless legend who disappeared for eternity?


    Could it be that the absurd rumor a few years ago was true, that Emperor Yongye had really returned from reincarnation?


    Tao Qian was full of thoughts, and his mood was ups and downs.


    After a long time, his expression became complicated, and he muttered: "No wonder the head of the church gave an order to let me, Yuwenqi and Liu Shuijing join the two elders in this operation, maybe the headmaster has already guessed some clues. ��


    Su Yi frowned, "How do you say this?"


    Tao Qian did not answer.


    His expression was complicated, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, and after a long silence, he took a deep breath and said, "As a descendant of the Wanjian Xianzong, I would rather die than reveal anything, but I can read it in the Purple Phoenix Sword Canon. In terms of inheritance, I can give you a piece of advice."


    He said, word by word, intensifying his tone: "If you are really the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, you''d better not go to Wanjian Xianzong in the future, otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Loud.


    The sword-carrying old ape snorted coldly, a sullen look on his brows.


    Su Yi frowned.


    "I''ll pay the price of death to prove what I said! You can do it yourself!"


    Tao Qian''s voice was still echoing, his body suddenly trembled violently, and his eyes darkened.


    Immediately, his whole person escalated and passed, and in an instant, he turned into a cold corpse, lying soft on the ground.


    Everything happened so fast that it was too late for Su Yi and the old ape with the sword to stop it!


    In fact, neither of them thought that Tao Qian, a character in the Immortal King Realm, would choose to kill himself at this time.


    And this fact made both Su Yi and the old ape with a sword to realize that Tao Qian''s previous remarks did not seem to be just a threat!


    After all, what threat needs to be proven with death?


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to make a 5 shift tomorrow!

 Chapter 1730

    The sword-carrying old ape considered for a moment, and said: "Wanjian Xianzong should have guessed your identity, but even so, they still participated in this pursuit. It seems that there is a big problem with their sect."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "Void World, the founder of Wanjian Xianzong, is my best friend. I really can''t think of why they would target me. Unless"


    The sword-carrying old ape said: "Unless there has been some kind of drastic change in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect during the long years after your reincarnation and rebuilding!"


    "It should be so."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "In the future, I will personally go to Wanjian Xianzong and investigate the matter."


    The sword-carrying old ape reminded: "Just now that guy used death to prove that if you go to Wanjian Xianzong, you will surely die."


    Su Yi laughed, "Do you believe it?"


    The old ape with a sword also smiled, "If you go, I will only worry about their death."


    "It is certain that the Wanjian Immortal Sect is full of hostility towards me. After the failure of this pursuit to kill me, they will probably make adequate preparations in advance. As long as I go, I am destined to face an unpredictable calamity."


    Su Yi said casually, "Then let them prepare well first."


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed in the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    While concentrating on cultivation, tempering the power of the avenue, while helping the sword-carrying old ape to resolve the calamity on his body.


    Time passed quietly.


    Seven days have passed in a hurry.


    Outside the abyss of black fog.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    "The entrance has disappeared, and there is no way to go in to find out the news."


    "Could it be that the immortal kings who were chasing and killing Shen Mu are already there?"


    Many monks were waiting in the distance, looking anxious.


    The news that the nine immortal forces sent a group of immortal kings to hunt down Shen Mu had spread throughout the immortal world many days ago, causing an uproar like a hurricane.


    All over the world, everyone was shocked, and they were nervously paying attention to this big chase that was absolutely unprecedented in history.


    From the very beginning, no one could have imagined that an immortal figure who rose like a comet at the Heaven Hunting Conference would be chased and killed by the nine immortal forces!


    This is incredible.


    In the previous years, nothing like this had happened at all!


    All of this, it is difficult not to attract the attention of the major forces in the fairy world.


    Almost everyone disliked Shen Mu, believing that he was destined to fly this time.


    Unexpectedly, the news that has been confirmed so far is that in this chase, the five Immortal Kings of Linglong God Sect were completely wiped out!


    This suddenly caused an uproar in the world.


    But after a group of immortal kings entered the black fog abyss, all the news of this big chase was lost.


    Because the entrance to the Black Mist Great Abyss disappeared, so far, no one knows what happened in the Black Mist Great Abyss.


    And this situation has continued for seven days now.


    "Could it be that Shen Mu and those immortal kings have all encountered accidents?"


    "Don''t forget, the Black Mist Great Abyss is the No. 1 forbidden area in the Nether Continent, and the leading forbidden area in the Immortal Realm. It has been said since ancient times that immortals do not return. It is not surprising that those immortal kings died in it."


    "Perhaps Shen Mu saw this and fled into the abyss of black mist, to die with those immortal kings."


    People are talking and making all kinds of speculations.


    From beginning to end, no one has been able to give a definite answer.


    Shenhuo Sect, Wanling Sect, Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect and other immortal forces have also sent strong men to inquire about news.


    But also got nothing.


    This gave everyone a bad premonition.


    "Wait, when the entrance to the Great Abyss of Black Mist reappears, maybe the truth will be revealed!"


    Someone whispered.


    Time flies, a month has passed in a hurry.


    In the depths of the Black Mist Abyss, near the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    Su Yi slowly opened his eyes from the meditation.


    During this period of time, he lived a very fulfilling and quiet life. In addition to practicing, he was helping the sword-carrying old ape to resolve the calamity on his body.


    Occasionally, I also set aside time to refine alchemy and alchemy.


    Up to now, his cultivation base has reached the level of perfection in the virtual realm.


    "This furnace is really good. It is indeed a spiritual treasure born from chaos."


    Not far away, the sword-carrying old ape spoke in admiration.


    The sky-making furnace is alchemy, the purple glow in the furnace is transpiring, the fairy light is dense, and it is a sacred atmosphere.


    During this month, Su Yi handed over all the loot he obtained from those Immortal Kings to the Heaven Patching Furnace for refining.


    All kinds of elixir were refined into bottles of elixir.


    A batch of immortal materials and immortal treasures were completely smelted and used to temper the human sword.


    And the Heaven Patching Furnace has also benefited a lot from it. In just one month, the appearance has improved a lot, which is completely different from the past.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, today''s Heaven Repairing Furnace can easily crush all holy treasures in the world, and it is no problem to fight against those powerful Immortal King treasures.


    Of course, the most amazing transformation is the sword in the world!


    It should be noted that the loot collected from those immortal kings are all immortal king-level treasures, and now most of them are used to temper the sword of the world, so that the quality and power of this sword have more than doubled compared to the past!


    Up to now, ordinary Immortal King treasures can no longer withstand the blow of the human sword!


    In addition, among the medicinal pills refined by the Heaven Patching Furnace, there are not only those that can meet Su Yi''s cultivation needs, but also some are prepared for the soul war puppet Lei Ze.


    According to the old ape of the negative sword, when Lei Ze was at his peak, he had the strength of the second-order Taihe level of Taijing!


    But Lei Ze had been hit by a calamity, his soul and body were severely damaged, and even his source power was on the verge of running out of fuel.


    In the past month, Rao Shitian has refined a large number of medicinal pills to repair the body and soul, but it is a drop in the bucket for Lei Ze''s injury!


    Up to now, Lei Ze has only recovered a small part of his original power. As for his soul and body, although they have improved, they are very small.


    This made Su Yidu feel very difficult, and realized that in order to make Lei Ze fully recover, I am afraid that he would have to search for a batch of Taijing Immortal Medicine!


    The same is true for the old ape.


    Although Su Yi has completely resolved the divine calamity power on his body, but because of the serious injuries he suffered, his cultivation is about to fall from the Taijing.


    Getting back to the peak period is not something that can be done overnight.


    Like those medicinal pills refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace, they are all of the top grade of the Immortal King class, but they are not of much use to the injuries of the sword-carrying old ape.


    In the final analysis, whether it is Lei Ze or the old ape with a sword, they were all at the Taijing level. There is only one way to restore their strength, and that is to find the elixir of the Taijing level!


    It''s a pity that there is no such black fog in the great abyss.


    In fact, in the entire immortal world, the elixir of the Taijing level is considered rare, and can only be found in those ancient giant forces.


    "When the Heaven Repairing Furnace was at its peak, it was comparable to the Immortal Treasure of the Supreme Order. A long time ago, it was the treasure at the bottom of the pressure box of a Pill Dao Emperor."


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug and said, "That Dan Dao Emperor was also extremely famous before the Xianyun era, and he was called the ''Wan Gan Dan Emperor''. Early, unfortunately, this person disappeared mysteriously a long time ago, and no one knows where he went."


    "And this Heaven Repairing Furnace also disappeared at the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t even expect that in the age of immortality, this treasure suffered a catastrophe and escaped from the fairyland and landed in the East Profound Region, and then it fell into my hands."


    In the sky repairing furnace, purple fairy lights intertwined and turned into a line of words: "This is fate, you and I are destined to be destined."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    It has to be said that today''s sky-making furnaces are more and more spiritual.


    The sword-carrying old ape said, "Every drink and every peck has a reason. If the mysteriously missing Wan Qian Dan Emperor suddenly appears in the future, this treasure will probably leave you."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately said disapprovingly: "It''s nothing to return to the original owner."


    The Tianbuying Furnace suddenly trembled violently, and a line of writing appeared in the furnace: "Emperor Wan Gan Dan has died on the Era River."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, died on the Era River?


    "Do you know what happened to him?" Su Yi asked.


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "I don''t know, but it must be inseparable from the gods. Emperor Wangan''s greatest wish in his life is to make a pot of real elixir, so as to prove the Tao and become a god. Unfortunately, he still failed in the end. ."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before Wang Ye''s death, he had also crossed the Ji Yuan Chang River and was attacked by the gods, so he had to escape from the Ji Yuan Chang River.


    It can be inferred that Emperor Wan Gan Dan should have had a similar experience, but he failed to leave alive.


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "I own a pill recipe left by Emperor Wangan, which records the secret method of refining divine pills. When I recover my vitality, I will give it to you."


    The Secret Recipe for Refining Divine Pills! !


    Su Yi and the sword-bearing old ape looked at each other and couldn''t help but be moved.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that right and wrong will cause those people in the world to covet!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound of footsteps like thunder in the distance.


    The figure is full of thousands of feet tall, came.


    "My lord, in less than a day, the forbidden power at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss will dissipate."


    Huang Tuo said in a deep voice, "At that time, I am afraid that many outsiders will enter, and please ask the adults how to deal with it."


    Randuo is a real congenital god and demon!


    As early as in the Taihuang period, he fought side by side with the old ape with a sword, and fought fiercely with those gods. He was unfortunately suppressed by the power of a god, and his body was bound by a layer of strange chain power.


    That is a kind of epoch rule, which has imprisoned Huangtuo for countless years!


    In the past month, Su Yi also took the time to help Lang Tuo break the thick chains on his body like mountains, so that Lang Tuo could be completely freed from the state of being bound.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think should be done?"


    The sword-carrying old ape looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I should leave too."


    After all, there was only less than half a year left before Wanling Sect held that "Fairy Banquet of the Immortal King" in Buzhou Mountain.


    And from here to Buzhou Mountain, the journey is long and far, and we must start early to avoid any twists and turns on the road and delay time.

 Chapter 1731

    oom!


    On this day, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, a monstrous black mist swept across ten directions like a tide.


    The world seemed to fall into darkness forever.


    The monks who had been waiting outside for more than a month were all stunned and retreated, their eyes drowsy.


    Fortunately, just a false alarm.


    This terrifying movement was soon silent, and the black mist covering the sky and the earth also dissipated like a tide.


    Afterwards, people were excited to discover that the entrance to the Great Abyss of Black Mist had reappeared in the world!


    "The entrance appears!"


    "So, is this big chase over?"


    "Don''t panic, just wait and see!"


    People were in a commotion, and they were all nervously paying attention to the entrance to the black fog.


    No one noticed that there was an extra figure in the far distance between heaven and earth.


    Wearing a plain long gown, with a bun on the head, and a green leather wine gourd hanging by the waist, he looks handsome and unrestrained.


    It''s Su Yi!


    However, his appearance was different from before.


    Seeing those cultivators nervously paying attention to the movement at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss, Su Yi couldn''t help smiling and turned away.


    You don''t need to think about it at all to know that what happened in the abyss of black fog is destined to become a mystery, and no one can find out!


    As Su Yi expected, many immortal figures joined forces to break into the black fog abyss to investigate.


    It''s a pity that most people go in, let alone find out any valuable clues, it''s no different from sending them to death.


    Also on the same day, the news that appeared at the entrance of the Black Mist Great Abyss spread like wings, causing a sensation in the world.


    No one would have thought that both Shen Mu, who was being hunted down, and the Immortal King from the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces would disappear into the abyss of black mist.


    Not even a trace was left!


    This matter, in the next period of time, has also become a mystery, attracting many discussions in the fairy world.


    Is Shen Mu dead?


    Are those fairy kings still alive?


    no one knows.


    after one day.


    On the banks of a mighty river.


    It''s twilight.


    The orange-red light shone down like a fire in the sunset, and the river water also glowed with a halo like broken gold, sparkling.


    A small boat floated on the river and went down the river.


    With his head resting on his arms, Su Yi lay lazily on the boat, his eyes narrowed comfortably, and a green dog''s tail grass was on his lips.


    The wind blows, shakes the waves, and makes a rustling sound, which seems to flow in the heart, so that the soul can be washed.


    "With the old ape here, Gong Yuxun has no chance to leave the Great Abyss of Black Mist. Besides, even if someone from Taijing enters the Great Abyss of Black Mist, they are destined to return without success."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Two days ago, he bid farewell to the old ape and left the Black Mist Great Abyss. Along the way, he completely took away the breath from his body, and no one has yet found a trace.


    "Next, it''s time to consider the matter of Proving the Holy Land."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    A big chase has made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and now he has reached the perfection of the virtual realm, and he is only one step away from trying to break through the holy realm!


    Holy realm, the third realm of immortality.


    Those who set foot in this realm can condense the laws of the holy realm in the immortal space in the body, and the soul will be further transformed. By virtue of their own Taoism, they can realize incredible means such as "creation in the void", "immortal wandering Qingming", "pointing stone into gold" and so on.


    Like a creation in the void, it condenses real matter by the laws of the Dao under its own control.


    Such as mountains, rivers and trees, palaces and pavilions, wind and clouds, thunder and lightning and so on.


    Some powerful immortals can even use their own Dao power to create a stable and real "secret world" in nothingness!


    However, in general, most immortals will use the means of "Void Creation" to condense holy treasures for battle!


    The so-called "God Touring Qingming" is a means of comprehending the laws of the Immortal Dao of Zhoutian. When cultivating, it is as if the soul is out of one''s body. Traveling through the rules of the Immortal Dao of Zhoutian can further gain insight into the essence and mystery of the laws of Immortal Dao, which can be used for tempering. And hone your own way.


    And "touching stone into gold", as the name suggests, is to change matter!


    A seemingly ordinary grass, as long as it is endowed with the power of the Dao by the Immortal Monarch, it can evolve into different forms and show wonderful effects.


    In the final analysis, the magical powers and means mastered by Xianjun are all related to the laws of the holy realm that he has condensed.


    The more powerful the laws of the Holy Land are condensed, whether it is to use the creation of the void, the immortal Qingming, or the touch of stone into gold, etc., it can produce incredible magical effects.


    The so-called "once entering the holy realm is like the king of heaven and earth", so the people in the holy realm are called immortal kings.


    "If I can step into the holy realm, by then, with my strength, I can suppress any immortal king in the world!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    It''s too early to think about this.


    However, he is very clear about his current strength.


    It is no longer a problem to clean up the mid-term immortal kings who have condensed the "Dao domain" like Yu Wenqi.


    It is not difficult to deal with a late-stage fairy king like Tai Zheng.


    However, this is all based on the premise of one-on-one fighting, and it is a duel based on its own strength.


    If you encounter some peerless immortal kings in the late stage of Wonderland, I am afraid you have to pay a certain price to win the opponent.


    Even, do not rule out the need to work hard!


    This is already the limit of what Su Yi can do, and it is also the supreme power he possesses in the virtual realm level.


    "If you go to Buzhou Mountain this time, you may encounter a similar enemy. If you can break through the holy realm before you arrive, it is naturally the best. If you can''t break through, you don''t need to force it."


    Su Yi was thinking about it when he suddenly noticed it and raised his eyes to look into the distance.


    The twilight is deep, and the night is like a layer of soft veil, quietly covering the sky.


    A huge building boat appeared on the river in the distance.


    The boats were brightly lit, the voices were noisy, and there were occasional bursts of drum music, which seemed extraordinarily lively on this quiet river.


    On the boat, a group of young people were having a feast. They were all in their twenties, and the youngest was only in their teens. They chatted with each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious and contented.


    The splendid lamp shadows sprinkled on the river, dispelling the night, illuminated the river, floating like a spark, like a dream.


    And the night sky is already dotted with stars and the Milky Way flows.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Su Yi felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The youthful spirit, scolding Fang Qiu, is like the rising sun, full of vigor.


    There is no sophistication and wind and frost, and some, it is a flamboyant and unrestrained spirit.


    Perhaps, it is also because he is no longer young, or perhaps it is because he recalls the prosperous years when he was a teenager, that it is inevitable that people will be touched.


    "Friends, it''s fate to meet each other. If you don''t mind, you can come and have a drink together."


    On the boat in the distance, a young man in a jade robe standing leaning on the railing opened his mouth with a smile, and noticed Su Yi lying in the flat boat.


    Su Yi was startled.


    Immediately he couldn''t help laughing.


    This may be the invitation of the young people, so don''t ask why, no matter who, the world is big, and it is fate to meet by chance.


    "It''s annoying."


    Su Yi got up from the boat and jumped to the building boat.


    The jade-robed boy''s eyes lit up and said, "I can see that my friend is also a practitioner, please come."


    Saying that, he led Su Yi to the banquet and poured wine for Su Yi.


    Everyone else in the field was not surprised.


    While drinking, Su Yi chatted with the jade-robed youth. He was very relaxed and enjoyed the atmosphere.


    During the banquet, some people gathered together to talk about the practice, some were reciting poems, some were drinking wine, and it was fun.


    Occasionally, a beautiful girl would come to toast with a smile, looking at Su Yi, a stranger who joined the banquet, curiously.


    Some daring girls even took the initiative to talk to Su Yipan.


    Gradually, Su Yi drank a lot of wine without realizing it.


    "Friend, we were playing Feihualing before, do you want to play?"


    The jade-robed boy raised his glass and came to Su Yi.


    He was visibly drunk, and his eyes were hazy.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "How to play?"


    The jade-robed youth smiled and said, "You only need to make a poem with the word ''drunk'' in it."


    Su Yi nodded, this is simple.


    He glanced at the people at the banquet, then looked at the river under the night in the distance, dipped some wine in his hand, and wrote a poem on the table in front of him.


    The jade-robed boy stretched his neck and was about to watch.


    boom--!


    In the night in the distance, the wide river surface exploded, and a huge beast like a mountain swept out.


    On top of the beast''s head, two figures stood.


    One man and one woman, all wearing masks, could not see their faces clearly.


    "No, it''s from the Thousand Blood Demon Sect!"


    Someone screamed.


    All of a sudden, the originally lively atmosphere of the banquet was destroyed, as if a cold current swept in, causing all the young women in the field to change their color.


    The man''s face turned pale.


    The woman''s beauty is bleak.


    Thousand-Blood Demon Sect, an evil force that is enough to make people feel fearful!


    And now, the man, the woman and the fierce beast are clearly coming for them!


    "How can this be, we have never offended the Thousand Blood Demon Sect before?"


    The jade-robed youth''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, Su Yi stood up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality this time, it''s time for me to go too."


    Everyone was startled.


    Walk?


    Who can go now?


    In the distance, the man and the woman standing on the head of the beast sneered, and obviously heard Su Yi''s words.


    "Little thing, if you can go, Lao Tzu"


    The man opened his mouth in a negative way, but he didn''t wait to finish.


    A flash of sword energy appeared.


    It was like the Milky Way falling from the sky, and everyone''s eyes stinged.


    When the vision became clear, he saw that on the river ahead, the huge beast was gone, and the man and woman from the Thousand-Blood Demon Gate were also gone.


    Only on the river surface, there is a thick blood color that permeates.


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned, almost dazzled.


    After a while, when the young men and women came back to their senses, they realized that the man who had feasted with them had long since disappeared.


    "This time, we seem to have met the legendary master."


    A girl said.


    The mood of the crowd was tumultuous.


    With one sword, a catastrophe against them was solved!


    Such means are indeed no different from those of the world''s masters!


    The young man in the jade robe came to the place where Su Yi once sat, and saw a verse written with wine on the table:


    "When you get drunk, you don''t know that the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of dreams and the galaxy is overwhelmed."


    Outside the building, the night sky is vast, dotted with stars, like a river of stars.


    On the river, lights flickered, stars floated, and the shadow of the mysterious foreign master had long since disappeared.


    Thinking of the previous scenes, it is indeed like an unreal dream.

 Chapter 1732

    The night is like water and starry.


    Su Yi stepped outside a desolate wilderness, his robes fluttering in the evening wind, quite chic.


    Suddenly, he quietly stopped.


    "Since the Black Mist Great Abyss, you have been following me. It''s been a day and a night now, why didn''t you show up to see me?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    The four fields are lonely, the mountains and rivers are silent.


    Quietly, in the distant night, a wisp of mist surging quietly, suddenly turned into a thin and old figure.


    It was an old man, wearing an old and torn robe, with scribbled beard and hair.


    His face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of empty, indifferent eyes.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This person has a very strange aura, with a dead aura, like an ancient corpse that has been dead for an unknown number of years, very strange.


    "you"


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, the cloth-robed old man took action!


    laugh!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Su Yi, and the five fingers of his right hand were thrust out like sharp swords.


    Simple, but extremely fierce and domineering.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, it was too late to dodge, and he waved his palm to block.


    boom!


    Nearby thousands of feet of void suddenly collapsed and exploded, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    A tyrannical and boundless destructive power swept across the ten directions, causing the clouds in the sky to collapse, and the earth was crushed with countless shocking cracks.


    And Su Yi''s figure was actually shaken by this blow and staggered backwards, and his whole body was churning with blood, and he looked very embarrassed.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This old guy is so powerful!


    The most bizarre thing is that the opponent''s body is steaming with death, and he can''t see the realm of cultivation, but his strength is extremely terrifying.


    Far more terrifying than immortal kings like Yu Wenqi and Tai Zheng!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, the figure of the cloth-robed old man was like a dazzling black light, killing him again.


    He didn''t use any supernatural powers or secret techniques, he clenched his palms into fists and smashed them fiercely.


    Simple to the extreme.


    But that power is also domineering and terrifying to the extreme.


    It was just a punch, which shook the sky and shook the earth, trembled in all directions, and the void was pierced by a shocking crack, and the space was distorted and disordered.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless, he shot with all his strength, and fought with the cloth-robed old man.


    boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the sun and the moon have no light.


    This wilderness was completely plunged into turmoil and collapse.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi was shaken again, and the whole person flew out!


    He frowned.


    In the past month, he has concentratedly retreated in the Black Mist Great Abyss, and his cultivation has reached the level of great perfection.


    But now, when he was fighting with the cloth-robed old man, he felt the pressure coming from his face!


    In addition, this old guy''s breath is also very strange, he doesn''t look like a living person, and he doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    However, this old guy is different from Soul Puppet Lei Ze, strictly speaking, it is more like a corpse!


    Boom!


    The cloth-robed old man came again, and his shot was fierce and fierce, and he could easily tear up the characters of the Immortal King, which was extremely tyrannical.


    Su Yi didn''t keep it any longer, he directly took out the sword of the world and swung it to kill.


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, stirring the universe.


    In the past month, the appearance of the human sword has already improved a lot, and it can easily destroy the fairy king-level treasure.


    Coupled with Su Yi''s kendo skills, his combat power also skyrocketed.


    But even so, it was able to withstand the offensive of the cloth-robed old man!


    "Ancient corpse, death energy, and possessing a power that is far more terrifying than that of the Immortal King in the later stage of Wonderland?"


    During the fight, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he remembered something.


    This old guy is most likely a "corpse puppet"!


    The so-called corpse puppet can also be regarded as a kind of puppet, but it is extremely rare and vicious.


    Refining corpse puppets requires the use of human lives as materials.


    It is necessary to carry out complex and trivial steps such as skinning, refining souls, and smelting flesh and blood on living people.


    The most difficult step is to preserve the cultivation base that the living person had before.


    In this way, a complete corpse can be refined.


    In Su Yi''s memory, the one who is best at refining corpse puppets in the world is Jiang Tai''a, the founder of Taiyi Sect!


    This old guy is proficient in skinning, soul refining, and spiritual cultivation, and so on.


    As early as before the Immortal Fallen Era, Jiang Tai''a had forged an army of corpse puppets, each with the strength of an Immortal King!


    Undoubtedly, if the old guy in front of him is really a corpse puppet, then the other party is most likely sent by Jiang Tai''a!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He used his ultimate move directly, and he was ruthless!


    Clang!


    The sword song is obscure, and the sword energy is dark.


    The human sword pierced out with six rays of reincarnation-like light and shadow, almost destroying the dry and pulling the rot, defeating the attack of the clothed old man in one fell swoop.


    Click!


    Sword qi burst out, and the bronze mask on the face of the clothed old man cracked, revealing a wrinkled old face.


    "Xing Yuanzi!! Why are you?"


    Su Yi was shocked and his eyes widened.


    At this moment, he stopped without hesitation.


    When the sword edge of the Human Sword came to the throat of the old man in commoner clothes, it suddenly stopped, and it was only a little short that it would pierce the opponent''s neck!


    But the old man in commoner took this opportunity to smash Su Yi''s sword with one palm, and the other hand, like a dragon, slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    clang! !


    The sound of the sword shook the sky, and the sword in the world almost flew away.


    And Su Yi''s whole body was slapped out by this palm, his shoulder bones were shattered, and his flesh was blurred. If he hadn''t avoided it in time, his head would have been smashed to pieces.


    Su Yi frowned, his face gloomy.


    But he sighed in his heart, unable to blame the other party.


    Xing Yuanzi was one of Wang Ye''s most trusted subordinates in his previous life. He had followed Wang Ye''s battles for many years, from birth to death, and made illustrious military exploits.


    His temperament is firm and firm, just like Wang Ye''s right-hand man, with the strength of the first-order Taiwu level of Taijing.


    In the original immortal world, Xing Yuanzi was regarded as one of the four great generals of Taiwu Mountain in the "Little Heaven"!


    But today''s Xing Yuanzi has already been refined into a corpse puppet. He is neither a ghost nor a ghost, and he has no reason at all.


    The real one to hate is Jiang Tai Ah! !


    The moment he recognized Xing Yuanzi''s identity, Su Yi was extremely convinced that this was done by Jiang Tai''an''s old man!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart surged with unstoppable murderous intent.


    Jiang Tai''a also participated in the battle of the eternal night.


    Heilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market was also brutally murdered by Jiang Tai''a!


    All of this made Su Yi want to kill that old bastard now.


    boom!


    When thinking about it, Xing Yuanzi did not hesitate to kill again, and he shot domineeringly and fiercely.


    Su Yi dodged while thinking about how to rescue Xing Yuanzi.


    In the end, his heart sank to the bottom.


    There is no way!


    Xing Yuanzi has been refined into a corpse puppet, which is no different from the living dead, and there is no way to save it!


    Su Yi is very aware of Jiang Tai''a''s methods. Since Xing Yuanzi was dispatched this time, it is already doomed that either Xing Yuanzi will die or he will die!


    This made Su Yi''s brows furrowed, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he sighed, and after all, he couldn''t make a ruthless attack, so he decided to capture Xing Yuanzi first, and talk about other things later.


    After making a decision, Su Yi stopped dodging and waved his sword to meet him.


    "town!"


    The sword energy roared, and the light and shadow of reincarnation appeared staggered.


    The terrifying sword power destroyed Xing Yuanzi''s offensive in one fell swoop, and his entire body was completely suppressed.


    boom! ! !


    Xing Yuanzi''s figure smashed to the ground.


    But before Su Yi could take another shot, Xing Yuanzi struggled violently as if he had suffered a great deal of stimulation.


    There was a hint of pain in his empty and indifferent pupils.


    Afterwards, he let out a beast-like hissing sound, his face twisted, the skin all over his body cracked inch by inch, and blood flowed out like a waterfall.


    His whole body was shaking violently, as if suffering great pain.


    "Xing Yuanzi, do you still remember this seat?"


    Su Yi shouted loudly, his voice contained a great Dao power that reached people''s hearts.


    And Su Yi''s appearance changed immediately, turning into a tall and majestic man in a black robe, wearing an E-crown on his head.


    It is exactly what the fifth king''s night looks like!


    On the ground, Xing Yuanzi, who screamed in pain like a beast, suddenly raised his head, his chaotic and empty eyes were full of bloodthirsty luster.


    But when he saw Su Yi, his whole body trembled, as if struck by lightning!


    "Lord Lord!"


    Xing Yuanzi murmured in disbelief.


    The bloodthirsty light in his pupils dissipated, and his whole body trembled violently, as if he had finally regained some sense of reason.


    There was a smile of excitement and surprise on the pale face, "Is it really you? My subordinates thought that I would never see you again in this life."


    As he spoke, he was panting rapidly, trembling all over, and bleeding like a waterfall, as if he was suffering unbearable pain.


    Su Yi felt a pain in his heart, and at a glance, he could see that the power of Xing Yuanzi was rapidly passing away!


    "Stop talking, I''ll seal you first and take you away."


    Su Yi said and was about to act.


    Xing Yuanzi shouted: "My lord, don''t come here!!"


    His figure was shaky, and his voice was hoarse and urgent, "This subordinate is already a mortal person, and now there is only a trace of obsession left, and within a moment, he will completely disappear from the world."


    After speaking, he took a few deep breaths and grinned: "Before dying, I can see the Lord again, and my subordinates are satisfied!"


    Su Yi frowned, and his heart was filled with grief, "What do you want to say to me?"


    Xing Yuanzi shook his head and said, "The subordinates don''t need to say anything, the lord will definitely avenge his subordinates, right?"


    Su Yi sighed and said, "This is natural."


    Xing Yuanzi stared at Su Yi with a relieved smile on his face, and said, "That subordinate only hopes that the lord can be as good as before, standing upright and conquering the world with swords."


    Pfft!


    He fell to the ground, covered in blood, and his qi was weakened to the extreme.


    His head was lowered, and his voice was intermittent, "Unfortunately, my subordinates will no longer have the opportunity to fight with the Lord. If there is a next life, the subordinates will definitely serve the Lord again."


    The voice gradually became lower.


    Su Yi''s heart was churning, anger, pity, bitterness, helplessness, and sentimentality all fermented, filling his chest, blocking it like a block, feeling suffocated and uncomfortable.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "Xing Yuanzi, let me give you a ride!"


    He raised his hands.


    Immediately, countless flaming flowers fluttered in the night sky.

 Chapter 1733

    The flowers on the other side are like rain of fire, falling in the void, constructing a path of fire, leading to the darkness of endless nothingness.


    The meaning of the other shore means extradition.


    It is one of the core mysteries that constitute the Great Way of Reincarnation.


    Unfortunately, with Su Yi''s current control over the power of reincarnation, he can''t really open the road to reincarnation. Otherwise, he can definitely send Xing Yuanzi into reincarnation and achieve reincarnation.


    The fire is fierce, bright and warm.


    Xing Yuanzi''s body turned into flying ashes, only a ghost shadow that was almost nothingness appeared, led by the road of fire, and walked towards the nothingness in the distance.


    When it was about to disappear, Xing Yuanzi''s soul shadow quietly turned around and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    "Lord, take care!"


    Xing Yuanzi grinned.


    The shadow of his soul that was about to dissipate disappeared.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Su Yi whispered.


    I felt a sense of sadness in my heart.


    Immediately, he seemed to notice it and looked up to the side of the void.


    The land of the extreme west of the fairyland.


    Beneath that barren icefield that has never melted for ten thousand years, in the depths of the layered underground space, there is an ancient temple.


    Dressed in a jade robe, Jiang Tai''a, with a handsome face, was sitting in front of a desk at this time.


    He held a pen in one hand, dipped in scarlet blood, and drew strange and twisted blood-colored Dao patterns on a complete human skin.


    A copper lamp swayed and shed a mottled light, which also made Jiang Tai''a''s figure half shrouded in darkness and half bathed in light.


    Suddenly, a small cracking sound sounded.


    The brush in Jiang Tai''a''s hand paused, and then he took out a broken black secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    "Is Xing Yuanzi dead? Let me see if it''s his Wang Ye!"


    Jiang Tai''a was refreshed.


    He put down the writing brush, folded his hands, clamped the broken secret talisman in the palm of his hand, and formed a mysterious seal with his ten fingers.


    hum!


    A strange light and shadow emerged, intertwined in the void, and condensed into a blood-colored light curtain.


    Inside the light curtain, a scene of dilapidated mountains and rivers was reflected.


    Then, he saw a tall and majestic figure, dressed in a black robe and wearing a crown, standing there at will, there is an aura like a domineering Jedi.


    Wang Ye! !


    When she saw this figure, Jiang Tai''a''s eyes shrank quietly, her body tense subconsciously.


    As Wang Ye''s former enemy, Jiang Tai''a knew better than others how terrifying the tyrant Wang Ye was.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he alone was so overwhelming that all the people in the world could not lift their heads!


    Because of this, in the Battle of Eternal Night, they dispatched 33 Taijing characters to raid Wang Ye.


    Everything is because Wang Ye is so terrifying!


    Now, after thousands of years, when seeing Wang Ye''s familiar figure again, how could Jiang Tai''a be calm?


    Immediately, he realized that he was a little rude, and couldn''t help laughing at himself, secretly thinking in his heart, these countless years have passed, and when he sees this tyrant, he can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Jiang Tai''a stroked her chin and looked at Wang Ye''s figure in the light curtain, as if to see through everything about him.


    At this moment, Wang Ye in his eyes suddenly said, "Jiang Tai''a, I know you are looking at this somewhere."


    Jiang Tai''a was startled, and her body quietly sat upright.


    In the blood-colored light curtain, Wang Ye''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he didn''t hide his murderous intention, "No matter where you hide, I will definitely find you, so that you can also experience the taste of skinning, soul refining, smelting flesh and blood, and becoming a corpse puppet. ."


    The next moment, Wang Ye''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Tai''a''s expression was uncertain.


    boom!


    Soon, the blood-colored light curtain dissipated.


    Jiang Tai''a chuckled and said to herself: "Want to deal with me? Then you have to see if you can survive under the eyes of the gods. Now this fairyland is long gone."


    Buzhou Mountain.


    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    An ancient temple built on the edge of a cliff.


    Qi Xiaozhen, the headmaster of Yaoguang Pure Land, and all the big figures from the sect gathered together.


    Yingxiu, who ranked first on the Void Realm Immortal Ranking, and her master Kong Ye Immortal King are also among them.


    "The news has been confirmed that Shen Mu, or that fellow Daoist Su Yi, disappeared into the abyss of black mist, just like the Immortal Kings of the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces!"


    Qi Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    He was dressed in a feather coat, immortal, with a thin face and a deep worry on his brows.


    "how so"


    Yingxiu murmured, her little face full of sadness.


    At the beginning, she used the treasure "Bodhi Bell" left by her ancestor Ying Shanxue to find Su Yi for help.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi promised to help her master Kong Ye, Immortal King Kong Ye, to solve the divine calamity on his body.


    She reported this matter to her master, Immortal King Kong Ye.


    Immortal King Kong Ye was very excited about this.


    It''s not because he has the opportunity to dissolve the divine calamity power on his body, but because he knows very well that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    As long as they can get the help of Su Yi, they can solve the predicament they face in the Yaoguang Pure Land!


    At the beginning, Immortal King Kong Ye did not tell Zongmen about this matter.


    Until later, with Su Yi''s great power in the seventh day, he angered the kings, and the news of the abolition of the guard Shen Qingshi came out, and at the Tianhun Conference, Su Yi, as Shen Mu, killed eight immortal kings in a row. Things shook the world.


    In the end, Immortal King Kong Ye couldn''t hold back his inner joy, and told Zongmen that with the help of Shen Mu, they could help them solve the predicament in Yaoguang Pure Land and resolve the threat from Wanling Sect!


    However, Immortal King Kong Ye did not reveal the truth that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    At first, the big figures in the Yaoguang Pure Land were skeptical about this.


    But after learning about Su Yi''s record in the seventh day of the pass and the Tianshou conference, those big men were also excited.


    A long time ago, their Yaoguang Pure Land had also been brilliant, but with the catastrophe they encountered in the Era of Immortal Fall, Yaoguang Pure Land suffered heavy casualties, their vitality was severely damaged, and they plummeted.


    Up to now, there are only three Immortal Kings in the sect.


    Among them, there are also two Immortal Kings who suffered divine calamity!


    Based on the overall power, today''s Yaoguang Pure Land is not as good as some immortal king-level powers in the world!


    In recent years, the Wanling Religion, which is also entrenched in Buzhou Mountain, has continuously invaded and eroded the territory of the Yaoguang Pure Land, which has also made the situation of the Yaoguang Pure Land extremely embarrassing and unbearable.


    The power of Wanling Religion is too strong, and it is far from being able to fight against Yaoguang Pure Land.


    If it weren''t for the ancient background of the Yaoguang Pure Land, the sects possessed some powerful weapons that could threaten the powerhouses of the Immortal King level, and they would have been annexed by the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion!


    Rao is so, their Yaoguang Pure Land can''t last too long.


    Because in a few months, the leader of the Wanling Sect will hold the ''Evening Banquet of the Immortal King''!


    At that time, the Wanling Religion will invite the three pure lands distributed in Buzhou Mountain and some immortal kings to participate.


    And the purpose of the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect Master holding the ''Eighth Night Banquet'' is to force the major forces rooted in Buzhou Mountain like Yaoguang Pure Land to surrender!


    All this made Yaoguang Pure Land up and down, all worried.


    Under such circumstances, if they can get Su Yi''s help, it will indeed be a great help to them in the Pure Land of Yaoguang!


    The most important thing is that the Immortal King Kong Ye had sworn to guarantee that if Su Yi made a move, he would be able to help them resolve the predicament in the Pure Land of Yaoguang!


    But no one expected that not long ago, Su Yi was hunted down by the nine immortal forces.


    No one thought that after this battle, Su Yi and the immortal kings who were chasing him all disappeared into the abyss of black mist!


    This fact is like a sap, smashing the heads of the big figures in Yaoguang Pure Land, and their hearts sink to the bottom.


    "If only ancestor Ying Shanxue was still alive."


    Someone sighed.


    Yingshanxue, a legend who set foot on the top of the immortal way long before the age of immortals, is also a peerless legend of their Yaoguang Pure Land.


    However, as early as the Xianyun era, Ying Shanxue had already crossed the long river to avoid disasters in order to avoid disasters.


    "As I said earlier, the safety of our Yaoguang Pure Land cannot be pinned on a young man!"


    Someone looked gloomy.


    "It''s useless to say this now. There is only the second half of the time until the Immortal King''s Night Banquet. We must find a way as soon as possible and make full preparations."


    Someone said in a low voice.


    For a while, all the bigwigs opened their mouths and made suggestions.


    But no one could come up with an excellent solution to the dilemma.


    In the final analysis, the strength of their Yaoguang Pure Land is too weak now, and it is far from being able to fight against the Wanling Religion.


    And what awaits them in the Yaoguang Pure Land will either be annexed by Wanling Sect or destroyed!


    Either way, it''s hard for them to accept.


    How to do?


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull and depressing.


    Suddenly, Immortal King Kong Ye, who had been silent for a while, spoke up and said, "I dare to say that Daoist Su Yi will never have an accident!"


    Everyone was startled, and their eyes turned to Immortal King Kong Ye.


    "How can you see it?"


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen asked.


    Immortal King Kong Ye did not explain, but said, "I can take my life as a guarantee, as long as Daoist Su Yi promises, it will definitely be done!"


    Everyone looked gloomy for a while.


    What''s the point of such a guarantee?


    Unbelievable after all!


    Seeing this, Yingxiu almost couldn''t help but want to tell the truth several times, and tell the big people here that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! How could such a peerless legend be trapped in the Great Abyss of Black Mist?


    But in the end, she held back.


    Don''t let this happen!


    "Anyway, we''d better be prepared first."


    Qi Xiao said in a deep voice, "You can''t pin all your hopes on outsiders."


    Undoubtedly, Qi Xiaozhen, who was the headmaster, also did not believe the guarantee of Immortal King Kong Ye.


    At this moment, an old man hurried into the hall and reported:


    "Master Headmaster, Wanling Religion sent messengers to send news, saying that our sect should make a decision as soon as possible and choose to surrender to their Wanling Religion!"


    "Before the Immortal King Night Banquet is held, if we don''t give a clear answer, they will kill us and destroy our sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was silent.


    Everyone''s faces darkened.


    Who can not hear, Wanlingjiao is giving them an ultimatum to Yaoguang Pure Land?

 Chapter 1734

    At the same time, other Immortal Dao forces distributed in Buzhou Mountain also received an ultimatum from Wanling Sect.


    Before the immortal king night banquet that is about to kick off on August 15th, either surrender or be destroyed!


    Tianxuan Pure Land, Tianshu Pure Land, and some other immortal forces were all shaken and worried.


    A storm began to brew.


    In the Immortal Realm, Buzhou Mountain is extremely famous.


    This mountain stretches for 80,000 miles, with rolling hills and undulating mountains, and there are many first-class famous mountains and blessed places in the mountains.


    Like Yaoguang, Tianxuan, and Tianshu, where the three pure lands are entrenched, each of them is a top-level blessed land, where immortal veins gather, and Zhongling Yuxiu is beautiful.


    Similarly, there are many dangerous forbidden places scattered in Buzhou Mountain.


    In some restricted areas, even those cultivators dare not approach.


    In addition, the most peculiar thing about Buzhou Mountain is that there are folded space planes in many places in the mountain.


    Some spatial planes are like secret worlds, while others are extremely dangerous dead places.


    Even immortal characters wandering in Buzhou Mountain are very likely to accidentally break into an unknown space plane.


    In the endless years in the past, similar things have happened countless times.


    According to legend, the reason why Buzhou Mountain has many hidden space planes is because there is a Myriad Realm Tree in the chaotic origin of Buzhou Mountain!


    This tree is also known as the sacred tree of space. As early as the Taihuang period, it was regarded as one of the "six sacred trees" in the fairyland. called the world.


    However, in the years since ancient times, no one has seen the Myriad Boundaries Tree, so that things about the Myriad Boundaries Tree have become an ethereal rumor.


    In today''s Buzhou Mountain, the Wanling Sect seems to be the first Dao lineage, claiming to have 80,000 demon soldiers, 300 immortal kings, and dozens of immortal kings under his command!


    The reason why the Wanling Sect can have such a powerful force is that they have been recruiting powerful demons from the fairy world in the past years.


    Second, there is a god standing behind the Wanling Sect!


    Based on this alone, many powerful Yao Dao figures flocked to each other, and they all chose to surrender under the command of the Wanling Sect.


    Up to now, if you only talk about the number of Immortal King-level masters, some of the giants in the world cannot compare with the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion!


    This is the influence of the gods.


    In the past few years, the Wanling Religion has made frequent moves, and has continuously expanded its territory. It has pointed the finger at the Three Pure Lands of Buzhou Mountain and some other immortal forces.


    Anyone who knows the news knows that the Wanling Sect wants to swallow up the other forces in Buzhoushan, and completely take Buzhoushan as their own!


    Time passed, and two months passed in a hurry.


    Jinliucheng.


    An inconspicuous small city in the fairyland.


    There is no Immortal Dao force in the city, and the most powerful cultivation force is only one Ascension Real Man.


    The sky is dark, and a thick layer of dark clouds is accumulated. Although it is daytime, it is like a dark night.


    "Looking at this astronomical phenomenon, I''m afraid it''s going to rain a lot."


    In a restaurant, Su Yi looked up at the sky outside the window, and then continued to enjoy a bowl of wonton noodles on the table.


    The wonton noodles are hot, the soup is delicious, the noodles are also very chewy, sprinkled with some spicy seeds, it is especially enjoyable to eat.


    There were many diners in the restaurant, and some monks talked loudly, which seemed very lively.


    "Regardless of whether Shen Mu is alive or dead, in today''s immortal world, he has been in the limelight, and he can definitely be called the sun in the sky!"


    "Indeed, with the cultivation base of the Immortal Monarch, you can fight against the Immortal King. This existence is like a legend. You can''t find a second one if you search the world!"


    "Have you heard? There are rumors that Shen Mu is most likely the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    "Ridiculous! If it is Emperor Yongye, how could he disappear into the black fog?"


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful Shen Mu is, compared with the original Emperor Yongye, the difference is still too far away."


    Similar discussions continued.


    Su Yi ate wonton noodles by himself and turned a deaf ear.


    In fact, during the period of time he went to Buzhou Mountain, in the cities he passed along the way, as long as there were places where monks gathered, his name would definitely be mentioned!


    By now, he had already heard calluses on his ears.


    However, it can also be seen from the side that the great chasing and killing against him caused a huge wave in the Immortal Realm.


    It''s been a few months now, and people all over the world are talking about it.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that the news that he was the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye was not known by who spread it, and recently it has been circulating around the fairyland.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Master, since the road to the Dao is so dangerous and arduous, why do we still go to the Dao, find a place, and live in peace, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, a voice aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    It was a boy of about ten years old, dressed in plain clothes, with dark skin, and he was seriously asking an old man beside him for advice.


    The old man''s beard and hair are like silver, and he is just a king of the same life realm who has set foot on the road to the sky.


    Hearing this, he absentmindedly said, "Then why did you choose to cultivate in the first place?"


    "I"


    The boy thought about it and said, "I just want to be stronger and stop being bullied by guys older than me."


    The old man smiled and said, "Look, practice can make you stronger. That''s why most people in the world seek the Dao."


    After a pause, he continued: "It is true that seeking the Dao is dangerous and difficult, but how can things in this world go smoothly? If you go to live in peace, you will also encounter embarrassment, setbacks and setbacks. ,this is life."


    The old man took a sip of wine and said, "Life is unsatisfactory, eight out of ten, you can be the same as anyone else. You are still young, and when you grow up, you will naturally understand that compared with the hardships you encounter when you seek the Dao, the most disappointing thing is The most painful thing for you is to give up when you should work hard."


    The boy''s brows were full of confusion, but he finally resisted and didn''t ask, but asked another question, saying: "Master, the road is long, how long will it take to cultivate?"


    The old man fell silent immediately.


    After a long time, he said, "It''s better to have a way to go than to have no way to go, isn''t it?"


    The boy was bewildered.


    What does this mean?


    Su Yi''s heart was touched by life.


    This sentence is not a great truth, it is very simple and easy to understand, but it fell into his ears, but it caused a ripple in his heart.


    On the avenue, there is a way to go, it is indeed a lucky thing!


    Because he has experienced many times what it means to have nowhere to go!


    Wang Ye, struggling to find a way to become a god, could not.


    Watching the Lord, I have been trying hard to find the path of feathering, but I can''t.


    Even when he was Su Xuanjun, he just wanted to find a way to become a realm king, but he couldn''t achieve it, so he had to choose reincarnation!


    This is the predicament of no way out, too painful, too torment!


    Now that I think about it carefully, the reason why those past life experiences have nowhere to go is almost all related to the gods!


    They are afraid of reincarnation and do not allow reincarnation to reappear in the world. They have caused catastrophe in the human world, shattered the road to ascension, and destroyed the road to the king of the Xuanhuang star world.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, the catastrophe of the Immortal Meteor Age was caused by the gods!


    For the gods, reincarnation cannot be tolerated, let alone those who have the opportunity to become gods to shake their divine positions!


    "Master, I am often confused about my practice, but what should I do?"


    the boy asked again.


    The old man smiled and pointed to the boy''s head, and said, "Thinking too much is useless. Only by experiencing it yourself can you solve your confusion. Now that I tell you a lot of great truths, will you be able to live your life well?"


    At this time, Su Yi stood up, came to the old man, and said, "I was also touched by what Your Excellency said before, and I have been taught."


    Saying that, he bowed his hands to the old man, and then turned away.


    The old man was startled and confused.


    Those words I said were all to comfort the children!


    How could this young man be moved?


    You''re already so grown up, don''t you think you can''t live your life well?


    After thinking for a while, the old man instructed the boy earnestly, "Child, do you see, that is a person who has not achieved great achievements in practice, otherwise, he will not even understand the superficial truth of what I said. You, But don''t learn from him."


    The boy said solemnly, "Master, I have kept it in my heart."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let''s go, we should leave too."


    Whoa!


    Walking out of the restaurant, the dark clouds that had been accumulated in the sky for a long time suddenly poured down like a torrential rain, and the whole world was suddenly shrouded by a rain curtain.


    The rain fell on the ground, splashing water mist and fine water splashes, falling on the eaves, like a dense drum beat.


    Su Yi held up an umbrella and walked down the long street.


    In the past two months, he has been pondering the matter of proving the holy realm. Whether it is sleeping in the wild, or wandering around in the city, all the things that linger in his mind are related to breaking the realm.


    It is a pity that the last layer of paper has never been explored, and the opportunity for that breakthrough has not been ushered in.


    Until later, he simply didn''t want to.


    Just like a wandering traveler, on the way, he cultivates when it is time to practice, and plays when it is time to play, trekking between mountains and rivers, and walking through prosperous cities like water.


    Gradually, he didn''t care about anything and lived completely in a world of "self".


    Until before, after eating a bowl of hot wonton noodles in the restaurant, after listening to the conversation between the master and the apprentice, Su Yi was inexplicably touched.


    It wasn''t an epiphany, it wasn''t because the bottleneck was broken, and it wasn''t because of how profound the old man''s words were.


    Just a whim-like feeling.


    It''s like touching a scene, a flash of inspiration.


    Then, Su Yi naturally caught a glimpse of the opportunity to prove the Dao.


    It''s that wonderful.


    But Su Yi knew that all of this was related to his thoughts, experiences and precipitation in the past two months.


    If there is no accumulation of this state of mind, it is impossible to have a flash of inspiration at this time.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, like pouring, and there is a rushing sound between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi''s steps became brisk.


    There was also a smile on his lips.


    When he was so excited, he simply threw away the oil-paper umbrella in his hand and took a long walk in the rain. The rain watered his body, but he was at ease.


    He never evaded, nor did he use his cultivation to resist, just like that, facing the heavy rain, he strode forward.


    On this day, outside the city of Jinliu, Su Yi broke through the realm to prove the Tao and entered the holy realm in one fell swoop.


    At that time, it was raining like a waterfall.


    Good rain knows the season, and heaven and earth know my will.


    Me and heaven and earth are happy!


    ����


    ps: Five consecutive more delivered! Ask everyone for a ticket ^^!

 Chapter 1735

    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In front of a mountain pavilion, under a lush green tree.


    Immortal King Kong Ye sat on a futon with a lingering haze on his brows.


    Three months ago, the Wanling Sect issued an ultimatum to their Yaoguang Pure Land.


    And now, there is less than half a month left until the Immortal King Night Banquet is held!


    If you don''t give the Wanling Sect a clear answer before this, the Wanling Sect will invade and destroy their Yaoguang Pure Land!


    "The world changes, and the wind is always blown away by the rain. Who can imagine that my Yaoguang Pure Land will one day suffer such a catastrophe?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye sighed.


    "Master, I just got the news that the thirteen Immortal Dao forces attached to our Yaoguang Pure Land have now chosen to surrender to the Wanling Sect!"


    In the distance, Yingxiu came in a hurry.


    She was dressed in a lavender long gown and was very elegant.


    As an immortal king-level force, Yaoguang Pure Land also has many affiliated forces.


    But recently, these affiliated forces have been betrayed one after another!


    "It''s just some grass that seeks benefits and avoids harm, don''t worry about it."


    Immortal King Kong Ye shook his head slightly.


    What really bothered him was that under the coercion of Wanling Sect, their Yaoguang Pure Land began to become turbulent!


    Some big figures even suggested that in order to save the lives of the sect, they could compromise and surrender to the Wanling Sect!


    This made Immortal King Kong Ye so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He immediately rejected such a proposal, and even scolded those big men.


    But after this incident, Immortal King Kong Ye realized that there was a problem in the sect, people''s hearts were unstable, and civil strife was bound to happen!


    Yingxiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Master, now the disciples of the sect are all in a panic, and each is planning a retreat. Some of the disciples even took advantage of the opportunity to go out and have not returned."


    Immortal King Kong Ye frowned, "Everyone said that the tree fell and the hozen was scattered. Now that our Yaoguang Pure Land has not fallen, some people have fled first?"


    There was anger in his voice.


    Immediately, he sighed: "However, don''t blame them. The catastrophe is imminent, and its own life is involved. Who will sit and wait to die?"


    As he said that, he said in a self-deprecating manner: "Simply put, whether it is those vassal forces or the disciples who escaped from the sect, it is obvious that our Yaoguang Pure Land is powerless to fight against the Wanling Religion!"


    The current Yaoguang Pure Land can indeed be described as turbulent, troubled and troubled both internally and externally.


    Up and down the sect, people''s hearts are unstable, and the clouds are bleak!


    Immortal King Kong Ye murmured: "I''m not afraid of death, I just can''t bear the sect''s eternal legacy to be destroyed in our hands! Therefore, this time, I will not give in, nor will I retreat. I would rather die in battle and stay here. ."


    Yingxiu was moved, and her sorrow came from her heart.


    She quickly comforted her and said, "Master, there is no such thing as an absolute path, and things are far from that serious."


    The Immortal King Kong Ye smiled and said, "Yingxiu, there is another saying that if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. The headmaster has already arranged a retreat for you young backups. As long as you are alive, even if the Pure Land of Yaoguang is destroyed, There will also be opportunities for reconstruction in the future.��


    "As for an old guy like me"


    As soon as I said this, a violent quarrel suddenly came from an ancient temple in the distance.


    Immortal King Kong Ye frowned, and without further ado, he stood up and said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    When the two masters and apprentices arrived at the palace, they saw that the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressing, and it could even be called a sword drawn.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Some big men were angry and stared at one person.


    It was an old man in a blue robe, with a thin figure and a majestic face.


    It was the great elder of Yaoguang Pure Land, Sui Fenghe.


    When Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu arrived, someone suddenly said angrily: "Master Kong Ye, you came just in time, the first elder said, let us go to the Wanling Sect and bow our heads!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face sank.


    Yingxiu was also stunned, how could the first elder make such a suggestion?


    But before Immortal King Kong Ye could speak, Great Elder Sui Fenghe said solemnly, "Senior Master Kong Ye, I am also thinking about the sect, and I am absolutely selfless!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye said expressionlessly: "Oh, how did you think about it?"


    Sui Fenghe took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master, we have no way out! The Wanling Sect has dispatched strong men to completely block the path from our Yaoguang Pure Land to the outside world. Even if we choose to evacuate, we will definitely be caught. Wanling Sect intercepted it immediately!"


    "In other words, we have no way out!"


    "And with the strength of our sect, once we go to war with the Wanling Religion, we are destined to have no hope of winning."


    "On the contrary, if you go shopping with the other party, you still don''t know how much you will have to pay and how much blood will be shed!"


    Saying that, Sui Fenghe said with a face full of grief, "If it wasn''t for the lives of everyone in the sect, how could I possibly make such a humiliating suggestion?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was dull, and people''s faces were ugly.


    Immortal King Kong Ye frowned and said coldly, "Is there any more?"


    Sui Fenghe took a deep breath and said, "If you choose to bow your head and surrender temporarily, you can not only save the lives of the sect, but also keep the sect''s eternal foundation from being destroyed!"


    He glanced at everyone, and finally looked at Immortal King Kong Ye, "Master, do you have the heart to watch our Yaoguang Pure Land be completely destroyed and be removed from the world?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face was so gloomy that he said, "Go ahead."


    Sui Fenghe seemed to give it his all, gritted his teeth, and said, "I have already received the promise of the chief priest of Wanling Religion, as long as we surrender to the Pure Land of Yaoguang and serve their Wanling Religion, they will not treat me badly or harm anyone. life!"


    Hearing this, Yingxiu said in a trembling voice: "Elder, so you have already secretly colluded with Wanling Sect?"


    Sui Fenghe''s face sank, and he scolded: "Yingxiu! I am bearing the humiliation and burden, and I am negotiating with the Wanling Church! If I didn''t put all my energy and efforts to mediate, do you think the Wanling Church made such a promise?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye said, "Is this your idea?"


    "No, that''s what I meant too."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at one person in disbelief.


    It was a thin old man with silver beard and hair.


    Wei Yun!


    The Supreme Elder of Yaoguang Pure Land, like Immortal King Kong Ye, is one of the three Immortal Kings of the sect.


    Because another Immortal King of the Pure Land of Yaoguang traveled around the world a long time ago and has not yet returned.


    Therefore, Wei Yun, like Kong Ye, is the mainstay of the Yaoguang Pure Land.


    Before, Wei Yun had been silent and never made a statement. But now, he opened his mouth to support the Great Elder, which surprised everyone.


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s expression suddenly turned extremely bad, "No wonder Sui Fenghe dared to make such a suggestion, it turns out that Senior Brother Wei Yun is your support!!"


    Wei Yun frowned and said, "Junior brother, what time is it, do you still want to be emotional? Do you really want to watch our sect die?"


    After a pause, he said warmly: "Junior brother, you should know my personality best, if you were not forced to the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, you would never choose such a humiliating method."


    "other than that"


    Wei Yun''s words changed, "All Spirits Religion has promised that as long as you and I are willing to serve them, we will resolve the power of divine calamity for you and me!"


    His eyes flashed with fiery, "Junior Brother, in the endless years in the past, we have been tortured by the power of divine calamity, and now we finally have such an excellent opportunity, how can we miss it?"


    Kong Ye''s heart sank, and he finally understood.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Wei Yun is willing to surrender to Wanling Sect may indeed be to save the lives of the sect.


    But more importantly, he can take this opportunity to defuse the power of the gods!


    "Actually, I think what the elder Taishang said is not bad. For now, let''s make compromises, survive, and then seek revenge later, why not?"


    A big man spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, the Wanling Sect has sealed all our retreats. If we start a war, our Yaoguang Pure Land will be in danger of being destroyed. If there are no people, how can we talk about revenge in the future?"


    Suddenly, some other big figures spoke to support Wei Yun.


    This made Kong Ye feel chills in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing in anger, "Is Wanling Sect an idiot, how could it give you a chance for revenge in the future?!"


    "I''m sure that when we surrender, all of us will be firmly controlled by the Wanling Sect, and our eternal foundation of Yaoguang Pure Land will also be occupied by the Wanling Sect!"


    "From now on, we may be able to live forever, but the Yaoguang Pure Land will exist in name only!"


    Kong Yexu was furious, his expression terrifying, and those intimidating eyes made many people look uncomfortable.


    Wei Yun sighed, shook his head and said, "Junior Brother, I can''t agree with you."


    He looked at Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen, "Headmaster, what do you think of this?"


    Qi Xiao shook his face ashen and asked, "If I don''t agree, won''t my uncle surrender to the Wanling Religion?"


    Wei Yun frowned and said, "I don''t want civil turmoil in the sect. If the headmaster is against it, don''t blame me for removing your headmaster in the name of your elders!"


    In a word, it is earth-shattering!


    Everyone''s expression changed, realizing that the elder Wei Yun was determined to surrender to Wanling Sect!


    Kong Ye said angrily, "Senior brother, do you think I will stand by and watch?"


    Wei Yun said expressionlessly: "Junior brother, you are not my opponent. Besides, the forbidden formations covering the top and bottom of the sect, as well as some important treasures of the town sect, are all under my control. As long as you dare to do it, I promise that you will immediately You suppress!"


    "you"


    Kong Ye was angry.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and it was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    Everyone''s body is tense.


    Yingxiu looked at Shizun worriedly, her face pale.


    Once the master tears his face at this moment, there is no room for manoeuvre!


    The most desperate thing is that today''s situation has no possibility of easing.


    Even if Shizun refuses, he will be suppressed, and it will not change the ending of the sect''s surrender to the Wanling Religion.


    "Junior Brother, I did this for the sake of the lives of everyone in the sect, as well as the foundation of the sect for all ages. I have no selfishness, and I have a clear conscience!"


    Wei Yun said solemnly, "If you all agree, the matter will be settled. Later, I will send the Great Elder to visit Wanling Sect and express to them the attitude of our Yaoguang Pure Land!"

 Chapter 1736

    "I don''t agree!"


    Almost at the same time, Kong Ye and Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen spoke in unison.


    Resolute attitude!


    Wei Yun''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were penetrating, "If you do this, it will only destroy our Yaoguang Pure Land completely, it''s just stubborn!"


    He stood up with a terrifying aura, and raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    Countless cyan rainbows emerged, binding Headmaster Qi Xiao like a rope.


    The audience was shocked.


    Originally, some big figures planned to support the headmaster, but when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but flinch, each and everyone was silent.


    Wei Yun looked grim and said, "From today onwards, I will punish you to face the wall and think about it. The teaching position will be temporarily held by the Great Elder."


    Qi Xiaozhen looked miserable, bowed his head and said nothing.


    The first elder, Sui Fenghe, was refreshed and said solemnly: "The younger generation will take orders!"


    "Junior Brother, let me ask you again, do you agree?"


    Wei Yun looked at Kong Ye.


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s face was ashen, and hissed: "I understand it, you Wei Yun is afraid that you have betrayed the sect early, and you are in cahoots with the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion, and you are in the same boat!"


    Wei Yun frowned and said indifferently, "Since you are stubborn, then go to the wall and think about it with the headmaster."


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a bronze mirror appeared.


    Yaoguang Treasures!


    Yaoguang Pure Land''s powerful treasure, powerful and terrifying, can use the power of the forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of the sect, and can easily kill the Immortal King.


    "Elder Taishang, if you dare to do something to the master, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Yingxiu''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she stood up immediately.


    That Yaoguang Treasure Mirror was left by her ancestor Ying Shanxue.


    Wei Yun''s face sank: "Yingxiu, I''m thinking about the life and death of the sect, you move away quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for locking you up too!"


    Yingxiu''s identity is very special, because her ancestor was Yingshanxue, a Taijing figure in the sect, and her influence was far-reaching.


    "No!" Yingxiu pursed her lips, her face full of anger.


    Wei Yun''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A cyan glow swept out.


    Immortal King Kong Ye immediately took action to protect Yingxiu.


    But as Wei Yun waved the Yaoguang Treasure Mirror in his hand, a force of restraint emerged, suppressing Immortal King Kong Ye to the ground in one fell swoop!


    And Yingxiu''s figure rolled into the distance, her long hair scattered and her pretty face pale.


    "Master!"


    Yingxiu was worried and panicked.


    "I''m fine."


    Immortal King Kong Ye shook his head with a gloomy expression.


    He thoroughly understood that Wei Yun was determined to surrender to the Wanling Religion. Under such circumstances, no one could stop the sect.


    Wei Yun said blankly, "Who else is against it?"


    He glanced at the people in the hall.


    No answer!


    But at this time, an indifferent voice sounded outside the hall:


    "If I come later, I''m afraid that right and wrong will let you completely destroy the Yaoguang Pure Land."


    The sound was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the ears of everyone.


    Who! ?


    All eyes turned to the outside of the hall.


    I saw a tall figure in a green robe walking from a distance.


    Walking leisurely, just like strolling in a leisurely courtyard.


    Everyone frowned in amazement.


    This is either the important place of the sect of the Yaoguang Pure Land, let alone outsiders, even the core disciples of the sect, dare not break in without authorization.


    But now, there is a young man swaggering over, who can''t be surprised?


    "Friend Su Daoist!"


    And when she saw the person coming, Yingxiu cried out in surprise.


    Fellow Daoist Su?


    Immortal King Kong Ye immediately understood who the young man was, and his heart was shaken.


    But when he thought of the treasures in Wei Yun''s hands, most of the excitement in Kong Ye''s heart dissipated, but he was a little nervous!


    Wei Yun had already made his own efforts to surrender to the Wanling Sect. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to ask Su Yi to help him deal with the Wanling Sect?


    "The last name is Su? Are you that Su Yi?"


    Great Elder Sui Fenghe said in surprise.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was moved.


    Su Yi!


    An immortal king who rose in the fairy world like a legend, once killed the kings in anger on the seventh day.


    He also used the identity of Shen Mu to kill eight Immortal Kings at the Heaven Hunting Conference!


    These things have already spread all over the world, who knows?


    For a time, all the eyes looking at Su Yi changed.


    "Aren''t you dead in the Black Mist Abyss?"


    Sui Fenghe couldn''t help but say.


    Others are also confused.


    Three months ago, a group of immortal kings from the nine major immortal forces chased and killed Su Yi together, but in the end they all disappeared into the black fog.


    Up to now, the life and death of Su Yi and those immortal kings is still a mystery that no one knows about.


    However, at this time, Su Yi appeared on their Yaoguang Pure Land. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Su Yi ignored Sui Fenghe.


    He walked into the hall on his own, first lifted Yingxiu up from the ground, and said warmly, "Fortunately, I''m not too late, I''ll let you out later."


    In the previous life, he and Ying Shanxue could be regarded as fellow friends.


    Yingxiu is the younger generation of Yingshanxue.


    With this relationship, Su Yi will not let Yingxiu suffer.


    Afterwards, he came to Immortal King Kong Ye and wiped it casually.


    The restraining power that suppressed Immortal King Kong Ye had been erased.


    When they saw this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    That was the forbidden formation of their Yaoguang Pure Land, but now it has been wiped out by an immortal!


    "Su Yi! This is our Yaoguang Pure Land. What do you mean?"


    Sui Fenghe said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    In other words, he directly ignored the others in the hall!


    He looked at Immortal King Kong Ye, and said, "I have probably figured out the matter, and then leave it to me to solve it. You and Yingxiu are watching from one side."


    Immortal King Kong Ye''s brows were full of worry, and a voice transmission reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, Senior Brother Wei Yun, she controls the Yaoguang Treasure Mirror, and can use the sect''s forbidden formation and secret treasures, you must be careful."


    Su Yi nodded.


    At this time, Wei Yun, who had been watching with cold eyes, said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist Su is a guest from afar, but our Yaoguang Pure Land no longer needs the help of fellow Taoists, please come back!"


    Only then did Su Yi look over and said lightly, "I am here not to help, but to kill all those who collude with the Wanling Religion."


    Wei Yun''s eyes narrowed.


    The faces of many big men suddenly changed.


    The shadow of the tree of names.


    Even if Su Yi is an immortal king, who doesn''t know that this young man has slaughtered many immortal kings?


    Wei Yun took a deep breath and said indifferently: "I advise you not to make mistakes, don''t forget, you have already been targeted by the nine immortal forces, as long as I spread the news, you will fall into a doom! "


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, my Yaoguang Pure Land is covered with ancient killing formations, which is enough to easily kill any immortal king in the world. If Daoist friends want to make trouble here, I am afraid it will be very unbearable."


    This is an almost undisguised threat! !


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "Have you finished?"


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, the first elder Sui Fenghe said angrily, "You don''t want to toast, don''t eat and drink fine! We toast you, we don''t want to tear our face, but if you really think we are afraid, you are wrong!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    laugh!


    A sword qi suddenly appeared.


    A blood hole appeared between Sui Fenghe''s eyebrows, and his figure fell to the ground with a bang.


    There was harassment and uproar in the field.


    Those bigwigs were all shocked, no one thought that Su Yi said that if he killed, he would kill, and there was no sign at all!


    Rao is an immortal king like Wei Yun, and he didn''t even have time to stop it! !


    Yingxiu pursed her lips, but she felt very happy in her heart.


    Such a traitor should be killed!


    Immortal King Kong Ye secretly shouted that he was going to suffer, so how could Wei Yun give up?


    On the ground, blood flowed, and blood began to permeate.


    And Wei Yun''s face has turned ashen, and his eyes are full of murderous intent, "Su Yi! We and you are not in the water, but you are killing people at every turn, isn''t it too much?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I''m here not in Zhoushan, because I want to stamp out the Wanling Sect, and if you collude with the Wanling Sect, you should be punished naturally."


    As he said that, he glanced at the big people present, "Whoever is not satisfied, you can stand up now, so that I don''t need to screen and identify them one by one."


    Everyone''s color changed, but they didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    And some big people''s eyes are looking at Wei Yun.


    Wei Yun laughed angrily and said, "There is a god standing behind the Wanling Sect, how can you be provocative? It''s just courting death!"


    Saying that, he suddenly urged the Yaoguang Baojian in his hands.


    boom!


    A force of forbidden formation emerged, turned into a dazzling golden light, and killed Su Yi.


    Yaoguang Xuantian Formation!


    Yaoguang Pure Land''s first killing formation to protect the mountain!


    That kind of power is indeed extremely terrifying, enough to threaten the life of any immortal king in the world.


    "Be careful!"


    Kong Ye''s face changed greatly.


    However, seeing Su Yi not dodging or avoiding, he took a step forward.


    boom!


    The oncoming golden divine brilliance suddenly exploded, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    From beginning to end, it has never been shot!


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    This Su Yi seems to be even more terrifying than the rumors!


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu couldn''t help but be stunned, is this okay?


    "kill!"


    Wei Yun shouted loudly, must be furious, and tried his best to urge Yaoguang Baojian.


    Boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation burst out one after another, and they all attacked Su Yi.


    Everyone in the hall was horrified and avoided one after another, lest they be affected.


    However, seeing Su Yi stepping forward, the sturdy figure burst out with an aura that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Along the way, the power of the heavy forbidden formation exploded, unable to cause any damage to him at all.


    Just like a stone in the sea, no matter how beaten by the waves, it can''t be shaken!


    This made Wei Yun feel terrified and unbelievable.


    At this time, Su Yi had stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed: "Kneel down!"


    Wei Yun''s eyes were splitting and he resisted with all his strength.


    But he is an immortal king who has been plagued by divine calamity, how could he be Su Yi''s opponent?


    boom! ! !


    With the muffled sound, Wei Yun fell to his knees, the bones of his knees shattered, blood soaked out of the ground, and a painful scream came from his lips.


    Between the palms of his hands, this supreme elder, who was still majestic before, was suppressed to the point of humiliation and humiliation!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and stayed there.


    After Su Yi appeared, he killed the Great Elder Sui Fenghe with a flick of his fingers, and he followed him like a broken bamboo.


    Too domineering!


    It is completely crushed, there is no suspense at all!


    Immortal King Kong Ye, Yingxiu and the others almost suspected that they were dreaming.


    For them, today''s situation makes them feel hopeless and helpless.


    But in Su Yina, such a situation seemed so unbearable, and the situation was reversed in an understatement!

 Chapter 1737

    The atmosphere in the hall was dead silent.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Yi''s invincible demeanor.


    Wei Yun knelt on the ground, trembling with pain.


    He raised his head with difficulty and hissed: "If you kill me, you will definitely suffer revenge from the Wanling Sect. At that time, you can choose to escape, but what about my Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I said, I came here not to Zhoushan, I want to step on the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect, so why should I run away?"


    Wei Yun''s eyes widened, "All Spirit Religion relies on the gods, and even the giants in the world don''t dare to provoke them easily. What ability do you have to challenge the will of the gods?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What gods, sooner or later, I will end everything they have!"


    As he spoke, his sleeve robe fluttered.


    boom!


    Wei Yun''s body exploded and disappeared.


    Everyone shivered all over, and they were all horrified. It was unimaginable that the existence of the Immortal King Realm, such as the Supreme Elder, was obliterated like this!


    "I killed you Yaoguang Pure Land, a traitor who eats inside and out. Who of you has an opinion?"


    Su Yi looked around the crowd.


    The atmosphere was dull and oppressive, and no one answered.


    And when Su Yi looked at the Great Elder Sui Fenghe, the latter''s expression suddenly changed, and he said, "The matter of surrendering to the Wanling Religion is all about Senior Uncle Wei Yun, and I''m just acting on orders."


    puff!


    With a touch of sword energy, Sui Fenghe''s head was beheaded, and his head was in a different place.


    This bloody scene also stimulated many big men to change color, and their knees went weak.


    There were also people who were angry and scolded Su Yi sharply, "Su Yi, you are an outsider, but it is too presumptuous to kill my people indiscriminately!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the person''s body split open, and his soul flew away.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Who else is dissatisfied?"


    For a long time, no one dared to speak, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s murderous attitude without blinking an eye.


    "Eternal Night Emperor''s methods are indeed extraordinary and comparable."


    Yingxiu was in a trance.


    I just feel that Su Yi''s figure is so stalwart and condescending, people can''t help but want to pay homage!


    At this time, headmaster Qi Xiaozhen had escaped his predicament, got up from the ground, bowed his hands to Su Yi and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for taking action to clear the door for my Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Su Yi said, "You don''t blame me?"


    Qi Xiao shook his head, "Elder Taishang and the Great Elder are obsessed, colluding with the enemy in private, and they are no different from traitors. If fellow Daoists hadn''t come in time and killed these two people with thunder, I would be the foundation of Yaoguang Pure Land forever. It will be buried in the hands of these two!"


    "Yes, for today''s matter, fellow Daoist has a great favor to me Yaoguang Pure Land. I can''t wait to be grateful, so how can I blame it?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Su Yi.


    In the presence, only he and Yingxiu knew the true identity of the young man in front of him!


    "Thank you buddy!"


    The others seemed to wake up and saluted Su Yi one after another.


    "No need to thank me."


    Su Yi said, "I already have a grudge against the Wanling Sect, not to mention, in the face of Miss Yingxiu, I can''t ignore what happened today."


    Yingxiu was stunned, but she knew in her heart that Lord Yongye did not care about his own face, but his ancestor Yingshanxue.


    "With fellow Daoist Su here this time, even if the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion invades, I won''t be afraid of Yaoguang Pure Land!"


    Immortal King Kong Ye said with a smile, his face full of excitement and joy.


    No one knew why Immortal King Kong Ye had such confidence in Su Yi, but no one dared to say anything at this time.


    Su Yi asked back, "Why wait for the All Spirits Sect to attack?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Immortal King Kong Ye couldn''t help but said, "What do you mean by fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Of course he took the initiative to attack, kill the old nest of the Wanling Sect, and destroy it in one fell swoop."


    hiss!


    There was a sudden sigh of relief in the arena.


    Take the initiative to attack and kill the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion?


    In today''s Immortal Realm, I am afraid that even those giant forces dare not do this!


    After all, who doesn''t know that there is a god standing behind the All Spirit Cult?


    It is true that the gods are subject to order and rules and cannot truly come to the world, but the gods have many means, which are enough to help the Wanling Religion resolve various disasters!


    Under such circumstances, killing the old nest of the Ten Thousand Spirit Sect is undoubtedly too rash and crazy!


    Rao is that both Kong Ye Xianwang and Yingxiu knew Su Yi''s identity, but at this time, their hearts trembled and they were shocked.


    Because they also knew that Su Yi in front of him was just the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, not him at his peak.


    "Fellow Daoist, think again!"


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen hurriedly said, "The Wanling Sect has dozens of immortal kings, more than 300 immortal kings, and 80,000 demon soldiers. In addition, its leader is an envoy appointed by a god. with many secrets and treasures bestowed by the gods"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "I have made up my mind."


    Qi Xiaozhen was at a loss for words.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "Next, please send messengers to tell Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land, and let them go to watch the battle."


    "Watch the battle?"


    Yingxiu was a little confused.


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "When I win, let them breathe a sigh of relief and clean up those defeated soldiers. It can also be considered to help me clean up some of the fish that slipped through the net."


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t even think that they broke their heads. The battle has not yet started, and Su Yi has already thought about what will happen after the victory!


    Moreover, listening to his tone, it seems that he has absolute confidence in this trip!


    It was the Immortal King Kong Ye who reacted first, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay! In this operation, our Yaoguang Pure Land will also do our best to go with fellow Daoists. In addition, we will try our best to persuade the other two Pure Lands to send forces as well. , let''s deal with the All Spirit Cult together!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Just let them watch the battle. If you force them to send a strong person to Wanlingjiao, they may not be able to help."


    When you think about it, you know, when the situation is unknown, how could Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land take their lives to fight with Wanling Sect?


    Only if he, Su Yi wins, will they take the opportunity to attack the defeated soldiers of the Wanling Religion.


    Simply put, it''s just one sentence:


    Whoever wins, who do they help!


    Su Yi didn''t think that just with his current prestige, he could make those two great pure lands work recklessly.


    "For this matter, I will personally go to the two great pure lands."


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen made a decision.


    He figured it out, instead of being passively attacked, it is indeed better to take the initiative to attack!


    "Okay, three hours later, I will set off for the All Souls Sect."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, Qi Xiaozhen and those big men acted.


    Immortal King Kong Ye brought Su Yi and Yingxiu to his cave.


    "Junior Kong Ye, meet the Emperor!"


    As soon as he entered the cave, Kong Ye respectfully greeted Su Yi with a big gift.


    On one side, Yingxiu also hurriedly saluted.


    "Don''t be restrained and polite, sit down."


    Su Yi casually sat on a futon, took out the wine jug, and squinted in thought.


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu took their seats separately. Seeing that Su Yi was silent, neither dared to disturb them, and both sat there cautiously.


    After a long time, Su Yi suddenly asked: "Compared to your Yaoguang Pure Land, the situation of Tianxuan Pure Land and Tianshu Pure Land seems to be very unbearable, right?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye nodded and said, "That''s true, as early as in the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era, our three Pure Lands were all severely impacted and suffered heavy casualties. A group of top bigwigs, in order to fight for life for the children of the sect, almost They all perished in catastrophe."


    Saying that, he looked sad.


    Back then, their Yaoguang Pure Land was the most powerful force in the world!


    Su Yi asked again: "Why didn''t Ying Shanxue hide like other Taijing figures, but chose to cross the Changyuan River and go to the Era of Confucianism to avoid disaster?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye was taken aback.


    Yingxiu quickly said: "I remember my father once said that when the ancestor Yingshanxue left, he once said that a character of her level must bow his head and compromise in order to avoid the blow of that calamity, or he You can only leave Immortal Realm and go to Era River to find a way of life."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Bow your head to compromise? Who should you lower your head to compromise?"


    "I don''t know." Yingxiu shook her head.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said, "Are the old bald Emperor Fengtu of Tianshu Pure Land and Emperor Ziyin of Tianxuan Pure Land no longer in the Immortal Realm?"


    "Exactly." Immortal King Kong Ye nodded.


    Su Yi sighed softly and murmured: "Sure enough, this matter is very strange. I ignored it before."


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu''s eyes were filled with confusion, and they didn''t know what Su Yi was talking about.


    Su Yi did not explain.


    He just realized one thing after seeing the embarrassing situation of Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In today''s Immortal Realm, those Taijing characters that he is familiar with are either no longer in Immortal Realm, or as if the world has evaporated, and there is no news!


    It is true that those Taijing characters may be avoiding divine disasters.


    But don''t forget, since Jiang Tai''an can send someone to find him, why can''t those old guys who were close friends with him find him?


    In addition, there is another strange point.


    Xiao Ruyi of Xiaoruyizhai left the fairyland, Yingshanxue of Yaoguang Pure Land also left the fairyland, and even the old bald emperor Fengtu Emperor and Ziyin Emperor also left the fairyland.


    On the other hand, enemies such as Blood Xiaozi of Taiqing Sect, Jiang Tai''a of Taiyi Sect, Emperor Pingtian of Shenhuo Sect, etc., are still in the Immortal Realm!


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    "Ying Shanxue is unwilling to compromise and bow his head, so he will leave the fairyland. Based on this calculation, have Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a and others have compromised and bowed their heads so that they can avoid that divine disaster?"


    "If so, who did they compromise with?"


    "Gods?"


    "It''s not right. If they have already taken refuge in the gods, they don''t have to hide anymore. They dare not show their traces."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, doubts arose in his heart.


    He realized that the matter of this "disaster" is far from being as simple as he thought before!


    "If you can find an old Taijing guy who understands the inside story, maybe the truth will be revealed."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Right now, he can only judge from the clues, all those people in Taijing who are unwilling to compromise, most likely have left the fairyland.


    It is precisely because there is no such people to sit and protect, the three pure land forces like Buzhou Mountain will continue to decline, and they will be reduced to the level they are today!


    On the other hand, the giants of Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect are as strong as ever, and they are still the top behemoths in the Immortal Realm!

 Chapter 1738

    Su Yi took a sip of wine and began to inquire about the situation of the Wanling Religion.


    Immortal King Kong Ye knows everything.


    The old nest of the Wanling Sect is located in a famous mountain blessed land called "Tianque", which is 30,000 miles away from the Yaoguang Pure Land.


    However, the sphere of influence of the Wanling Sect has expanded to a place less than 8,000 miles away from the Yaoguang Pure Land!


    According to Immortal King Kong Ye, on the way to Tianque Mountain, there are thirteen strongholds of Wanling Religion.


    In each stronghold, there is a demon force that serves under the command of Wanling Religion.


    Among those demon powers, there are at least seven or eight Immortal Monarchs, and as many as ten Immortal Monarchs, among them there are even Immortal Monarchs!


    In addition, there are countless powerful demons.


    And this is only the thirteen forces attached to the Wanling Religion.


    The Wanling Sect itself has dozens of immortal kings, more than 300 immortal monarchs, and 80,000 demon powerhouses!


    Such a lineup, looking at the immortal world today, is enough to make some giants inferior.


    "However, although the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion is huge and powerful, and it has powerful people like clouds, but this Taoist system is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many factions. As long as the leader of the Ten Thousand Spirits can be destroyed, and the dragons have no leader, the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion will collapse."


    Kong Ye''s Way of the Immortal King.


    Saying that, he introduced the Master of All Spirits.


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits is an Immortal King of Great Perfection in the Wonderful Realm. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he only needs a chance to set foot in the Great Realm.


    His origin is mysterious, and he was appointed as an envoy by the gods.


    Under the command of the Wanling Sect Master, there are ten loyal priests, each of whom is an Immortal King.


    Especially the High Priest Wei Xun, it is said that his strength is not under the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits!


    When he heard this, Su Yi corrected: "There should only be seven chief priests left in the Wanling Religion today."


    He clearly remembered that at the Black Dragon Market, the chief priest of the Wanling Sect, Yun Qiong, died under the hands of Chilong Daojun.


    In the chase a few months ago, the five Immortal Kings of Wanling Sect all died under his hands, and there were two chief priests among them!


    Immortal King Kong Ye was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "This Wanling Sect Master has not appeared for a long time. It is said that he is in retreat to prepare for the realization of Taoism. Now the one who is in charge of the overall situation in Wanling Sect is High Priest Wei Xun. "


    Next, he introduced some other situations related to All Souls Religion.


    Finally, he said: "Lord Emperor, in my opinion, we just need to quietly kill Tianque Mountain. With your means, we can sneak into their lair without knowing it and kill them by surprise!"


    Yingxiu also nodded.


    Now the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion is doomed to not know that Su Yi, the reincarnation of Lord Dijun, has arrived at Buzhou Mountain. Under such circumstances, the strategy of surprise is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "There''s no need to hide, just kill Tianque Mountain all the way."


    Immortal King Kong Ye was stunned.


    Yingxiu also opened her beautiful eyes.


    Killing all the spirits all the way?


    This will definitely scare the snakes and alert the Wanling Religion in advance. At that time, even if they can kill Tianque Mountain, they are destined to face the carefully prepared killing game!


    Su Yi saw the confusion between the two at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing: "It is only by making them fully prepared that I can catch them all in one go."


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu really understood, but it was hard to calm down in their hearts!


    Lord Dijun, is he really not afraid of gods at all! ?


    Two hours later.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen returned in a hurry and told Su Yi that Tianxuan and Tianshu had agreed to send big men to watch the battle.


    However, as Su Yi had expected, the two pure land forces were only going to watch the battle when the situation was unknown.


    instead of helping!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He also never looked to others for help.


    Until twilight came, Su Yi started to act.


    The only people who walked with him were Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu.


    Headmaster Qi Xiaozhen and other big figures have already made full preparations, and will bring the strongmen of the sect to meet them later.


    Buzhou Mountain has a range of 80,000 miles. Except for some areas that can be called famous mountains and blessed places, other places are full of dangers.


    The most dreaded are those folding spaces.


    However, all of these couldn''t help Su Yi.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye had entered the depths of Buzhou Mountain many times to explore, in order to find the "Wanjie Tree" that only existed in rumors.


    Although he couldn''t find it in the end, it made Wang Ye know the situation of Buzhou Mountain like the back of his hand.


    And these valuable experiences and experiences also made Su Yi walk in Buzhou Mountain, and it is no different from revisiting the old place.


    Just left the Yaoguang Pure Land not long ago.


    On the road ahead of Su Yi and the others, a group of demon cultivators appeared.


    The leader was a Demon Dao Xianjun, wearing a silver robe.


    "Immortal King Kong Ye? Has your Yaoguang Pure Land decided to surrender to our Ten Thousand Spirits Religion?"


    The silver-robed man recognized Kong Ye''s identity at a glance, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, "If you say that, we will be a family in the future!"


    Behind him, the demon cultivators also laughed.


    In the face of the existence of immortal kings like Kong Ye, but these demon cultivators have no fear or respect, one can imagine how arrogant the arrogance of Wanling Religion has become.


    Unfortunately, they met Su Yi.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoa!


    A fistful of sword energy shot out like a rainbow.


    The bodies of the silver-robed man and the others suddenly exploded with a muffled sound, and their souls were scattered.


    And Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and roared forward.


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu followed.


    On the next road, I encountered some powerful people from the Wanling Religion one after another, and their cultivation bases were not very powerful, and there were even some monks who had not become immortals.


    In fact, in today''s immortal world, there are very few who can become immortals.


    Even for a behemoth like the Wanling Religion, only a small part of the characters become immortals, and most of the others are characters under the fairyland.


    However, even if the cultivation bases of the strong men encountered along the way were very weak, they were still killed by Su Yi unceremoniously.


    Along the way, he is like a hurricane crossing the border, no grass grows!


    Since he said that he would kill all the way to the old nest of the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect, he would not break his promise.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    The clouds were filled with mist, and there was a huge gourd-shaped valley on the bank of a mighty black river.


    Gourd Valley!


    This is one of the strongholds of Wanling Religion, controlled by a demon force called "Tianyan Yaozong" attached to Wanling Religion.


    In the Gourd Valley, there are a total of 3,000 demon cultivators, of which the strongest are nine immortal monarchs and a demonic immortal king!


    At twilight, the setting sun shines.


    In the Hulu Valley, there is a lively and noisy scene.


    Today is the birthday of a great elder of the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect. The sect held a grand banquet. The strong people in the sect were drinking together, and the atmosphere was noisy.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a drunken old man rubbed his eyes, "Who are those three people who dare to enter the sky above our Gourd Valley without authorization?"


    The other demon cultivators in the field also raised their heads.


    But before they could see clearly, the sky suddenly lit up like a dazzling sun.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Then, I saw countless sword qi falling from the sky.


    Dense like a torrential rain, overturning the sky!


    Every sword energy was so dazzling, full of invincible stern verve.


    Boom!


    The power of the forbidden formation covering the sky above Gourd Valley was cut through countless holes like paper paste, torn apart and collapsed.


    When the sword qi falls.


    In the entire Gourd Valley, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Each demon cultivator died tragically, and was blasted to death on the spot by the dense sword energy. The blood was like a dense explosion of fireworks, dyeing the void red.


    The palace buildings in the valley all collapsed.


    Even those immortal monarchs, under the dense sword energy, were as unbearable as chickens and dogs, and they died in an instant.


    Just in the blink of an eye!


    The entire Gourd Valley was torn apart, riddled with holes, and blood flowed into rivers!


    Under the sky, Su Yi looked at this scene indifferently.


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu stood behind him.


    "Damn!!"


    With an angry roar, a burly man in black robe moved the sky, swung a giant hammer, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    A wonderful fairy king!


    But when they saw this person appear, Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu showed pity in their eyes.


    boom! ! !


    Su Yi flexed his fingers.


    The giant hammer was torn apart, shattering like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    The black-robed man''s face changed suddenly, as if someone had poured cold water on him, his anger dissipated, and he turned around and ran away!


    I have to say that he reacted very quickly and escaped very decisively.


    However, the figure was still halfway through, and his whole person suddenly split from the middle!


    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy slashed into the sky from his torn body, splitting the 30,000-zhang sky into a shocking crack.


    "Sword so fast he he he"


    The black-robed man''s eyes turned black, and the only trace of consciousness dissipated.


    The two halves of the body turned into a rain of blood, dyeing the void red, three points brighter than the afterglow of the sunset on that day.


    "A fairy king in the early stage of Wonderland, just died like this?"


    Immortal King Kong Ye was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    terrible.


    Killing the Immortal King is like tearing a painting!


    Yingxiu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Neither of them had ever seen how Su Yi killed the Immortal King in the Black Mist Great Abyss, so they were naturally extremely shocked.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, looked up at the twilight in the sky, and said, "Let''s go, if you hurry up, you can reach Tianque Mountain before dark."


    The voice was still echoing, and he had swept forward.


    Dressed in a green robe, it was dyed with a dreamlike luster under the sunset, and it was like a sacred trip, cruising the mountains and rivers.


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu quickly followed.


    At first, they were extremely worried that they would kill Tianque Mountain in such a grand manner, and they didn''t know what kind of trouble and danger they would face.


    But now, their mood has quietly changed a little.


    Leaving aside the god standing behind the Wanling Sect, how many immortal kings are there in the entire Wanling Sect, who can be the opponents of Lord Emperor?


    Not to mention, since the emperor dares to do this, he is destined to have the confidence to fight against the power of the gods!


    After half an hour.


    Qi Xiaozhen, headmaster of Yaoguang Pure Land, led a group of masters to rush over.


    When I saw the Gourd Valley that was almost razed to the ground, I couldn''t help but stunned and trembled in my heart.


    At a glance, they could see that the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect entrenched in this place was completely wiped out! !


    At the same time, Su Yi and others had come to kill the second stronghold of the Wanling Sect.

 Chapter 1739

    Lingmang Peak.


    The place where the demonic force "Wanyun Demon Gate" is entrenched.


    The second stronghold of the Church of All Souls.


    There is a middle-stage fairy king and nineteen fairy kings sitting here.


    In addition to this, there are about 6,000 other demon cultivators.


    In the distance, the figures of Su Yi and others just appeared.


    boom!


    On Lingmang Peak, a monstrous blood-colored demon light suddenly rushed out, and in a radius of three thousand miles, countless restraining forces emerged from the surface of the mountains and rivers like a tide.


    A killing formation, then covering the world.


    However, Su Yi and the others were surrounded by this killing formation.


    "Immortal King Kong Ye!? Did you lead someone into the Gourd Valley before?"


    A thick voice resounded.


    When I saw Lingmang Peak, a figure with a height of thousands of feet appeared, just like a demon in the ancient times, the whole body was covered with blood-colored demon energy, and a pair of eyes were like the sun and the moon.


    Blood Crush Demon King!


    The old antique of Wanyun Demon Gate, its body is a purple thunder blood cow, a veritable natural alien.


    With the appearance of the Blood Rush Demon King, hundreds of demon cultivators roared out with murderous auras, swarming around the Blood Rush Demon King.


    "Look, what happened in Hulu Valley has already been known to them."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    This is normal.


    Whether it is Gourd Valley or Lingmang Peak, they are one of the strongholds of the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect.


    However, looking at the words of the blood-rushing demon king, it was obvious that he did not know that the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect of Gourd Valley had been trampled down.


    And, it was only at this time that they knew that the three of them were coming.


    The reason is not difficult to predict. Their actions were too fast. It took only half an hour from stepping on the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect to arriving at Lingmang Peak.


    "Why don''t you speak? Kong Ye, who gave you the courage to lead someone to trespass on my Wanling Religion site!"


    In the distance, the blood rushed to the demon king, and the fierce flames were soaring to the sky.


    The answer to him was a sword slashed by Su Yi.


    The sword Qi is three thousand feet long.


    The sword momentum is like a nine-day star river falling.


    A vast and majestic sword intent filled the world.


    boom!


    Three thousand miles of mountains and rivers trembled.


    The killing formation covering the surrounding area, under the pressure of the terrifying sword power, suddenly collapsed like a piece of paper and collapsed.


    And when the sword fell.


    As if hanging on a boundless galaxy, the blood rushing demon king with a figure that was a thousand feet tall couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyeballs almost fell out.


    What kind of sword is this?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, the terrifying sword intent stimulated his soul, and almost instinctively, he shot with all his strength.


    "break!"


    The blood rushing demon king roared, the sound was like thunder.


    In his hand, a huge mountain-like bone spear swung violently, sweeping towards the sword energy that fell from the sky.


    The power is heavy, and the demon light is raging.


    A scene that can make all demon cultivators terrified.


    Under the sword that was like a falling star river, the full blow of the blood-rushing demon king was almost like a man''s arm blocking a car. With a deafening roar, the mountain-like bone war spear broke!


    The figure of the blood rushing demon king thousands of feet tall was bombed and killed on the spot!


    "Do not--!"


    "How?"


    "Is that a swordsman king?"


    ... All the demon cultivators were horrified and showed despair.


    Before they had time to escape, with the slashing of the vast and majestic sword, Ling Mang Peak collapsed suddenly, and the figures of thousands of demon cultivators disappeared in an instant.


    On the ground, a ravine thousands of feet long split open, unfathomable! !


    Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu looked at each other.


    One strike, slaughtered a stronghold of the All Souls Religion!


    Lian Xian


    Wang Du couldn''t stop that sword!


    "Walk."


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t talk nonsense.


    But that kind of domineering, but it is full!


    ...


    Tianque Mountain.


    The place where the All Souls Religion is entrenched.


    In a hall made of black jade, the chief priest Wei Xun was reading an ancient animal bone jade slip.


    He looks like a young man, wearing a purple robe, with a pair of eyes looking at him, with traces of blood, even if he sits casually, he has a mighty power like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "By the way, is there any news from Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Wilson looked up and asked.


    Yesterday, he had already contacted the Taishang Elder Wei Yun of Yaoguang Pure Land, and the other party promised that today he would express his position on behalf of Yaoguang Pure Land and surrender to Wanling Sect!


    But at this time, the night was about to fall, and there was no news coming, which made Wei Xun feel a little strange.


    Could it be that something has changed over the Yaoguang Pure Land?


    "Reporting to the high priest, so far, there is no news from Yaoguang Pure Land."


    An old slave spoke respectfully.


    Wei Xun frowned slightly and said, "Forget it, just wait."


    Just as he was talking, a voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Report to the High Priest! The Gourd Valley where the Heavenly Flame Demon Sect was stationed was trampled and destroyed, and no one survived!"


    Outside the hall, a burly man lowered his head, "Our people are investigating the specific information, and we will find out who the murderer is soon!"


    Wei Xun put away the animal bone jade slip in his hand, his eyes became cold, "In this Buzhou Mountain, there are people who dare to do something to our Wanling Religion?"


    The burly man said in a low voice, "Reporting to the High Priest, the Gourd Valley is only 8,000 miles away from the Yaoguang Pure Land. My subordinates suspect that this matter...is it the Yaoguang Pure Land?"


    Wei Xun said with a strange look: "If it is really what Yaoguang Pure Land did, how could they choose to take the initiative to attack with their little strength?"


    He was puzzled.


    After thinking about it, he instructed: "Go and find out the news."


    "Yes!"


    The burly man hurried away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the burly man returned.


    "How, can you find out who the murderer is?" Wei Xun asked.


    The burly man said solemnly, "Reporting to your lord, the news just came that the Wanyun Demon Gate of Lingmang Peak was trampled down!"


    Wilson was stunned.


    How long has it been since Wanyun Demon Gate was destroyed?


    Who is the murderer?


    So fierce?


    "The Wanyun Demon Gate has a blood-rushing demon king, and it was destroyed. It seems that the murderer this time is at least an immortal king."


    Wei Xun''s eyes flickered, "Destroy the Gourd Valley first, and then kill the Lingmang Peak... Oh, does this murderer plan to kill us all the way to Tianque Mountain?"


    He sneered.


    The old servant beside him whispered: "In today''s immortal world, no one dares to run wild on our territory! Those giant forces... also can''t do it!"


    Wei Xun nodded slightly and said, "As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t do such a self-destruction thing, but this time someone dares to do something to our Wanling Sect, and we mustn''t forgive it until we find out the identity of the murderer. , must not be spared!"


    As he said that, murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    In today''s Buzhou Mountain, they respect the religion of all spirits.


    Wei Xun couldn''t even think of who was so daring to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "My lord, do you need to report this to other priests?"


    The old servant asked respectfully.


    "No need."


    Wei Xun said lightly, "It''s just a little loss, and the only ones who died are the two demon powers attached to our command, nothing to talk about."


    While talking, another message came:


    "Reporting to the Lord Priest, the Great Scarlet Flame Lake, occupied by the Hundred Stars Immortal Sect, was trampled and destroyed!"


    All of a sudden, Wei Xun''s face suddenly darkened.


    Another stronghold was destroyed?


    Does the murderer really plan to kill all the way to Tianque Mountain?


    Wilson frowned.


    At first, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    But now, in such a short period of time, three strongholds have been destroyed in a row, which made Wei Xun realize that something was wrong!


    It should be noted that although the three strongholds are controlled by the forces attached to their Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, each force has an Immortal King sitting in charge!


    But they are still being destroyed one after another, which is enough to prove how tyrannical the murderer is, and it is not ruled out that there are many immortal kings working together!


    "Could it be that the three pure land forces are united?"


    Wilson was lost in thought.


    And in the next time, another bad news came one after another:


    "Reporting to the Lord Priest, the Wujue Demon Gate of Qiankuling was trampled and destroyed."


    "Reporting to the Lord Priest, Feiyu Canyon Tianhe Shenzong was trampled and destroyed."


    "Return..."


    Seven or eight pieces of news came one after another, and Rao was Wei Xun''s palace was extremely deep, and he couldn''t help but change his color.


    In his mind, scenes and scenes could not help but emerge����


    A group of Immortal Kings joined forces and rushed into the territory controlled by their Wanling Sect like a broken bamboo.


    This made Wei Xun completely unable to sit still, and suddenly stood up and said, "Call other priests to come to discuss matters, and instruct everyone in the church to be on alert immediately!"


    If a group of Immortal Kings really join forces to kill, tonight... I am afraid that there will be a bloody battle!


    However, Wei Xun still can''t figure it out, are those Immortal Kings really confused, or are they really not afraid of death, and dare to kill their Wanling Sect?


    Don''t you know that there are gods standing behind their All Souls Sect?


    Soon, the other six chief priests of Wanling Sect came. When they heard the news from Wei Xun, these chief priests realized the seriousness of the situation!


    "The good ones don''t come, and the bad ones don''t come. We must prepare well in advance."


    Someone spoke in a low voice.


    "Dare to come to our Wanling Religion, no matter who it is, it will pay the price in blood!"


    Someone was murderous.


    "Do you want to tell the leader of the news?"


    "No need!"


    The high priest Wei Xun said flatly, "In the past few years, the sect leader has been busy with a major event, and there is no room for interference, not to mention, this Tianque Mountain is our territory! Not to mention some immortal kings, it is the Taijing people who come, With some of the divine treasures we have in our hands, it is enough to repel it!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go, come with me to see, who are those Immortal Kings who have slaughtered all the way to our Tianque Mountain!"


    Wilson strode toward the layman.


    The other priests followed.


    They all know that with the strength shown by the murderers, the strongholds along the way are destined to be unsustainable.


    What they have to do now is to kill those enemies whose identities are unknown in one fell swoop before Tianque Mountain!


    The last twilight on the horizon disappeared, like a dark night coming.


    The rolling hills are shrouded in darkness.


    Only on the Tianque Mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, the lights are like dragons, illuminating the ten directions!


    In the distance, the figures of Su Yi and his party appeared.


    On their way, the thirteen strongholds set up by the Wanling Religion have long been trampled down, and none of them were spared.


    Starting from the Yaoguang Pure Land, it took less than three hours to reach the Tianque Mountain.


    He has traveled 30,000 miles and is invincible!


    At this time, the old nest of the All Souls Sect was already in sight.

 Chapter 1740

    Tianque Mountain is steep and steep, straight into the sky.


    The night is coming, and the lights on Tianque Mountain are bright, shining on the mountains and rivers.


    It can be clearly seen that layers of mysterious and terrifying forbidden formations pervade the power, and the released flames shone splendidly over the vast area.


    At the top of the mountain, a group of immortal kings headed by the chief priest Wei Xun all stood on the ground. There were nearly twenty people, both men and women.


    Just like the king standing under the sky, the momentum is monstrous!


    On the mountainside, there are more than 300 Demon Dao Immortal Monarchs standing solemnly, each holding a bronze formation flag 30 feet high, and the lineup is huge.


    The breaths of these immortals are in harmony with each other and are integrated into one.


    On both sides of Tianque Mountain, a huge space tunnel appeared, and at this time, countless demon cultivators were rushing out of the space tunnel.


    Some are in the form of terrifying ominous birds, with wings like clouds hanging from the sky.


    Some are as huge as mountains, and they are surrounded by monstrous demonic energy.


    Some turned into towering trees, the branches were filled with blood, and thunder and lightning were entangled.


    some


    Those demon cultivators, including plants, trees, monsters, and birds and beasts, were huge in number and mighty, as if they were an army.


    They formed a battle formation, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, guarding in front of Tianque Mountain, with murderous aura, there were tens of thousands of them!


    Boom!


    The wind and thunder raged, and the vicious aura raged.


    In this dark night, the vast area near Tianque Mountain was shrouded in a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    From a distance, it looks like a demon kingdom!


    "Grand Priest, have we made a fuss?"


    On the top of the mountain, a Yaodao Immortal King whispered softly.


    Right now, they have almost dispatched all the power in the door.


    "The murderer is a group of immortal kings. Although we are not afraid, we cannot take it lightly."


    Wilson''s tone was solemn.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Tianque Mountain is the home of their Wanling Sect, but now there are enemies coming all the way, which is equivalent to declaring war with them!


    "I really want to know who those Immortal Kings are, and who gave them the courage to set off this storm in such a grand manner."


    There are cold eyes, and murderous intentions are wild.


    While they were talking, three figures suddenly came from under the sky far away.


    "Only three people?"


    Some immortal kings were stunned.


    In their expectation, the murderers who can pull out the thirteen strongholds of their Wanling Sect in such a short period of time must be a group of immortal kings!


    But who ever thought, the situation seems to be wrong


    "It''s Kong Ye from the Yaoguang Pure Land! Next to him is his disciple Yingxiu, a little real immortal, but the face of the young man in green robe is a little unfamiliar."


    Someone recognized Kong Ye and Yingxiu at a glance.


    This made people even more astonished.


    They are no strangers to Kong Ye, an Immortal King who suffered a divine calamity a long time ago.


    But it is precisely because of this that they are very confused, and there is no need to doubt that, with Kong Ye''s Taoism, it is impossible to kill all the way to the front of Tianque Mountain!


    "And ask them the purpose of coming here, I suspect that the murderer is not them."


    Wilson frowned.


    "it is good!"


    An Immortal King in a golden robe with a stern face said in a deep voice, "Kong Ye, what are you doing here at our Tianque Mountain late at night?"


    In the distance between heaven and earth, Su Yi and others were approaching.


    When he heard such a question, Kong Ye''s eyes became a little strange.


    Undoubtedly, the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion does not know at all who the murderer who destroyed their thirteen strongholds was!


    This seems funny.


    But Kong Ye understood very well.


    After they set off from the Yaoguang Pure Land, the whole way was like a broken bamboo. Wherever they passed, they stepped on and destroyed the strongholds of Wanling Religion. The speed was so fast that Wanling Religion did not have time to find out the truth!


    However, when he saw the lineup placed up and down Tianque Mountain, Kong Ye''s heart trembled and his face became extremely solemn.


    terrible!


    Tens of thousands of demon cultivators, hundreds of immortal kings, and nearly 20 immortal kings have all been waiting there for a long time.


    Undoubtedly, after realizing that something was wrong, the All Spirits Sect had already made adequate preparations in advance!


    "Kong Ye, are you deaf, why don''t you answer!"


    The golden-robed Immortal King shouted loudly.


    At this moment, everyone else also noticed the abnormality.


    On this day, when Que Mountain went up and down, a net was set up, but Kong Ye and his party were not afraid at all, and walked straight to this side!


    Such a move seemed like a moth to a flame, but it made Wei Xun and the others feel more and more wrong.


    What the hell is going on with this Kong Ye?


    Could it be that the murderer who destroyed the thirteen strongholds this time was really him?


    At this moment, Su Yi paused in the void and said, "You are here to watch the battle, no matter what happens, don''t get close."


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu both nodded.


    The two are also very worried and nervous, but at this time, they can only firmly believe that the emperor has his own way to deal with it!


    And Su Yi, who had long been alone, continued to move forward.


    In the distance, the lights were dazzling, the power of the forbidden formation was tumbling, and all the powerhouses from the Wanling Sect rushed to the sky with murderous aura. Just that lineup can make some immortal kings scared.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it. As he stepped into the void, he said indifferently: "I am the Su Yi you have been looking for, or you can also call me Shen Mu."


    In a word, it was fluttering, but it was like an invisible thunder, which slammed into the hearts of all the experts of Wanling Sect.


    There was an uproar in the field.


    There was a commotion.


    "Shen Mu!! Didn''t he die in the Great Abyss of Black Mist?"


    "No wonder that old Kong Ye is so abnormal, it turns out that he is supported by Shen Mu!"


    "So the thirteen strongholds of our Wanling Sect were all trampled and destroyed by Shen Mu alone?"


    All Spirit Sect went up and down, and the noisy voice sounded like a frying pan.


    Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shen Mu!


    Or Su Yi!


    How could they not know what kind of existence this young man was?


    In the past period of time, if you talk about the most watched characters in the fairy world, you are destined to find no second one who can be compared with Su Yi!


    And about his record, it has long been spread all over the world, causing many waves.


    However, Wei Xun and the others did not expect that Su Yi, who disappeared in the black fog a few months ago and was considered dead by the world, would kill them in front of the All Souls Sect tonight!


    This is so sudden!


    In addition to being shocked, Wei Xun and others also realized that they had guessed wrong before.


    The enemies this time are not a group of immortal kings at all, but just Su Yi alone!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    An Immortal King sneered and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Looking at your posture, this time I came to my Wanling Sect to seek revenge?"


    Su Yi came to the void not far from Tianque Mountain in a hurry, and then said: "Wrong, I am here to destroy this place."


    With that said, he raised his eyes and glanced at the people of Wanling Religion, "After tonight, Wanling Religion will be removed from the world."


    The tone was calm, but there was an unmistakable taste.


    He is only one person, and in the face of the thousands of troops of the Wanling Sect, he has the courage to swallow mountains and rivers and give up on me.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and everyone suspected that they had heard it wrong. One person, want to destroy their All Spirit Cult?


    Go crazy!


    At this moment, the high priest Wei Xun couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s a shame! Before I started, I was puzzled by something. I want to ask you, are you really the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent, and everyone''s expressions changed quietly.


    Su Yi said, "Want to know?"


    Wei Xun said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi pointed at himself and said indifferently, "As long as you can defeat me, I will tell you."


    Wei Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "Then can I ask, won''t you run away like the last time you were chased and killed by the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces?"


    Su Yi burst out laughing, "You''ll know if you try it?"


    Saying that, he turned his palm.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared.


    The dark gray-blue sword body quietly appeared with a mysterious glossy ripple.


    On Su Yi''s body, his qi roared, his clothes fluttered, and his aura changed, as if a peerless sword was born in the depths of the abyss!


    The world trembled.


    The void wailed, as if surrendering.


    And Su Yi has already stepped into the sky, carrying his sword towards Tianque Mountain.


    That kind of strong gesture shocked the hearts of many people.


    This Su Yi is as lawless as the rumors say!


    It can even be described as crazy!


    After all, looking at the immortal world today, who would dare to kill their Wanling Sect alone?


    This is no different from dying!


    And Su Yi''s strong attitude completely angered those Immortal Kings of Wanling Sect.


    "Go!"


    Wei Xun''s face was indifferent, and two words were whispered from his lips.


    boom!


    In front of Tianque Mountain, a battle formation composed of tens of thousands of demon cultivators was running.


    Immediately, there were countless dazzling blood-colored rainbows rushing up from the sky and the earth, completely sealing the sky and the ground like a moat.


    Zhou Xu Fengtian Battle Array!


    A battle formation composed of more than 23,000 demon cultivators is enough to ban Zhou Xu, imprison the ten directions, and trap the Immortal King!


    "kill!"


    The tens of thousands of demon cultivators shouted and did their best.


    Immediately, one after another, the **** rainbows turned into splendid thunder spears, which were densely packed and attacked Su Yi like an overwhelming force.


    At the same time, more than 300 Demon Dao Immortal Monarchs located halfway up the mountain also urged the bronze formation flags in their hands.


    I saw nine unique killing formations emerging from Tianque Mountain!


    Every killing formation reflects an earth-shattering wave of destruction, which can easily wipe out most of the Immortal Kings in the world!


    The nine killing formations formed a unique echo with each other, blending into one, and all at once the entire Tianque Mountain was enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere.


    Jiujitsu Heaven Execution Formation! !


    The Wanling Sect''s Mountain Protection Formation claims to be able to kill any immortal king in the world, and if it is fully motivated, it can even trap people in the Taijing!


    And with the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation and the Jiujiutian killing formation running together, the area of ??thousands of miles is in turmoil, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the end of the world disaster will come one day.


    Those terrifying scenes made Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu shudder from afar, like falling into an ice cave.


    terrible!


    At a glance, people feel a sense of despair!


    And Su Yi''s figure was completely trapped in that world, right in the center of the two terrifying formations, there was absolutely no escape, no escape.


    Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings couldn''t help but sneer.


    This Su Yi actually took the initiative to come to die!


    Although this surprised them, it was more of ecstasy.


    Because in their eyes, this is no different from throwing themselves into the net! !

 Chapter 1741

    Countless thunder spears came overwhelmingly.


    The terrifying aura of destruction carved out scorched cracks in the void.


    And this is just the power of Zhou Xu''s Fengtian battle formation.


    In the distance, the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation composed of nine peerless killing formations has set off a more terrifying torrent of power, rushing like a tide.


    Looking at the past, the sky, underground, and all directions were completely covered by the power of these two great formations.


    There is no escape!


    Su Yi did not escape, nor did he dodge.


    Since he wants to destroy the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect, he has the confidence to do so!


    "rise!"


    Su Yi fluttered his sleeves and pointed his sword in the air.


    boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    A terrifying sword power spread.


    The originally collapsed void suddenly fell into a state of dead silence, and the vast sky centered on Su Yi seemed to be absolutely suppressed.


    And the countless thundering spears that came from the sky and the earth also stagnated in the void, as if they were firmly grasped by an invisible big hand, motionless.


    The tip of a Thunder Spear was only a foot away from Su Yi.


    If the destructive power full of that war spear erupts, it can seriously injure the Immortal King!


    But in this foot of land, this Thunder Spear can no longer enter an inch!


    All of this is only done in an instant.


    When the sky and the earth came to a standstill, and the void seemed to be imprisoned, the sword edge in Su Yi''s hand went down the town.


    "break!"


    Bang bang bang!


    It was like a sudden burst of sword energy, sweeping across ten directions, and the countless thunder spears shattered like a mustard.


    The domineering sword power spreads, crushes the sky, and smashes into the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation composed of tens of thousands of demon cultivators.


    It was just one blow, like countless indestructible knives slashing into the fragile tofu.


    In an instant, the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation was torn apart and riddled with holes.


    The violent sword energy raged, and the pieces of demon cultivators exploded like paper paste, and blood and minced meat flew like a waterfall.


    The shrill screams and the desperate roars resounded in the turbulent night.


    Just a sword, like a storm sweeping the world, breaking the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation!


    After the sword energy passed, thousands of demon cultivators died violently on the spot!


    Sword sweeps thousands of troops!


    That devastating scene of domineering made many people stunned.


    But before people could react, the "Nine Extreme Heaven Punishing Array" run by 300 Demon Dao Immortal Monarchs had completely erupted.


    Looking closely, the torrent of destruction is filled with countless obscure and terrifying runes, reflecting scenes of unimaginable doomsday.


    There are ghosts and gods weeping blood, and the stars sink and the moon falls.


    The sky collapsed, and the corpses were like mountains.


    There is a world-destroying immortal thunder raging, shining nine days!


    This ink-like night seemed to be crushed into a turmoil, a doomsday scene of great collapse.


    This is the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation.


    Wanlingjiao''s mountain protection formation!


    There is no need to doubt at all, if those immortal kings in the world are trapped, they are doomed to die!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s skin tingled faintly, feeling the oppressive force on his face.


    His eyes were deep, and the ancient well did not waver. He never retreated, but chose to shake it hard.


    boom!


    As soon as his figure unfolded, the Taoism around his body burst out like a sea of ??rage, and every inch of his skin was filled with dazzling and bright Taoist light.


    Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a ray of morning light, shining under the night sky!


    Clang!


    As Su Yi''s sword swept across the sky, a sword power that was more terrifying than before emerged, pulling the general trend of Zhou Xu and evolving into a sword curtain that covered the sky and the sun.


    In the sword curtain, the laws of infinite avenues are intertwined, and the sword intent flows, giving people a feeling of unshakable.


    Boom!


    The torrent of destruction of the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Array arrived, and the sword curtain in front of Su Yi trembled violently.


    That piece of heaven and earth fell into collapse, and the raging destructive power and sword energy spread, setting off a monstrous dazzling brilliance.


    Everyone''s eyes could hardly be opened, and I don''t know how many people were horrified.


    "To be honest with all of you, since the sect master set up this nine-pole sky-killing formation, this is the first time I have truly seen the power of this formation, and it is truly terrifying!"


    A fairy king murmured.


    Ask yourself, if they are trapped in the big formation, they are all destined to die without life, and there is no possibility of surviving!


    "Then Su Yi is not an ordinary person. Don''t forget, in the past six months, there have been more than ten Immortal Kings who died under his hands! This does not include those Immortal Kings who disappeared into the abyss of black mist."


    Someone whispered.


    "But this time, he is doomed to die!"


    Wilson''s eyes were indifferent.


    During the conversation, an earth-shattering explosion sounded in the battlefield.


    boom! ! !


    The sword curtain that stood in front of Su Yi failed to stop the attack of the Jiuji Heaven Punishing Array after all, and it was torn apart at this moment.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken by the aftermath of that terrifying power.


    He roared with energy all over his body, and cut out more than ten swords in a row before dissolving the terrifying force of the forbidden formation.


    On his left arm, the clothes were torn and a bloodstain appeared.


    Although it was only a flesh wound, this scene made the spirit of the more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running the Jiuji Heaven Execution Array together.


    This Su Yi is indeed terrifying, but being trapped in a killing formation seems to be no different from a beast trapped in a cage!


    "It hurt me"


    Su Yi was slightly startled, somewhat surprised.


    Immediately, his eyes became deep and cold, and a sharp meaning appeared on the brows.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The earth-shattering cry resounded, and the more than 300 Immortal Monarchs ran the killing formation with all their strength, setting off a more terrifying torrent of destruction, and smashed Su Yi.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, instead of retreating, he stepped forward, taking one step forward, the sky was shaking, and the momentum on his body suddenly rose a lot!


    "break!"


    The sword in the world is in the air, splitting mountains and seas, and going forward.


    An oncoming torrent of destruction suddenly collapsed.


    And this is just the beginning.


    As Su Yi stepped forward, the sword energy pierced the sky and the earth, and the brilliance was boundless, revealing an invincible power.


    "break!"


    "break!"


    "break!"


    One after another, the sword energy raged, breaking all the forbidden forces that were killing from all directions, as if destroying the dead.


    And Su Yi''s figure is constantly approaching the distant Tianque Mountain!


    "This"


    On Tianque Mountain, more than ten Immortal Kings including Wei Xun were astonished.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi seemed to have changed into a different person, with a completely different power than before.


    How terrifying is the Nine Extreme Heaven Execution Formation, which can easily kill the Immortal King in the late stage of Wonderland!


    But at this time, there was a faint stance that he couldn''t suppress Su Yi!


    The more than 300 Immortal Monarchs were also surprised, and they all tried their best to push the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Formation to the extreme and kill Su Yi with all their strength.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t help Su Yi!


    His figure is dazzling, straight like an all-conquering light, rushing forward all the way, the sword clanging in the world, splashing the sky with sword rain.


    Every sword qi contained a terrifying power like a domineering heaven and a Jedi.


    In the most intense shock, not only was Su Yi''s offensive not suppressed, on the contrary, the nine-pole god formation was impacted and began to violently turmoil.


    The more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running the killing formation were also implicated, each and everyone was stunned and angry.


    If the Jiuji Heaven Execution Formation was compared to a sea, the stormy waves would be enough to bury any immortal king in the world.


    But Su Yi is different, he is like a blue dragon, overturning the river and the sea! The sea is almost unbearable!


    "This guy is indeed too terrifying. It''s no wonder that so many immortal kings died under his hands in the past."


    A condensed color appeared between Wei Xun''s brows.


    It is rumored that Su Yi can kill the Immortal King with the appearance of the Immortal Monarch.


    Previously, Wei Xun scoffed at such rumors.


    Because he first learned that at the seventh day, Su Yi was relying on the Zhoutian rule power of Yutian Dao tablet to kill a group of immortal kings.


    At the Heaven Hunting Conference, Su Yi relied on a mysterious Soul Puppet to kill the eight Immortal Kings!


    In short, every time Su Yi''s record of beheading the Immortal King, he used external force and trump cards!


    Because of this, although Wei Xun regards Su Yi as a great enemy, he is skeptical of Su Yi''s strength and doesn''t care too much.


    But now, Wilson realized that he was wrong!


    This Su Yi, with only his own strength, can go to fight against the Jiuji Heaven Punishing Array! This is simply shocking!


    Because it is difficult for them to do this step as Immortal Kings! !


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the field.


    Seeing that under the attack of Su Yi all the way, some Immortal Monarchs who were running the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation suffered too much impact.


    This variable surprised everyone!


    Who would dare to imagine that Su Yi, an immortal monarch, was so powerful that he was about to break the suppression of the Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation?


    Wei Xun''s face sank, and he instructed, "Qin Shi, bring the eight elders with you to preside over the Jiuji Heaven Punishing Array in person!"


    "it is good!"


    A sturdy black-robed man stood up.


    Qin Shi.


    One of the ten chief priests of All Souls Sect, ranking fifth.


    As he was dispatched, the other eight Immortal King-level elders immediately followed, and went to run the Nine Extremes Heaven Punishing Array together.


    Everyone controls one side to kill.


    Immediately, the power of this formation skyrocketed, more than twice as powerful as before!


    And Su Yi''s offensive was immediately blocked, and the whole person fell into a situation of being suppressed, like a duckweed leaf, being beaten by the stormy waves!


    This scene made Wei Xun and the others settle down.


    It''s just a great formation to protect the mountain. If he can''t hold it back, what qualifications does he have to clamor to destroy their Wanling Sect?


    Whimsical!


    Overcome!


    In a very distant place, Yingxiu was unprecedentedly nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Emperor must have a trump card!"


    Kong Ye said in a deep voice.


    Having said that, he was actually very nervous inside, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    That Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Array is too terrifying! !


    Kong Ye didn''t doubt at all, if it were those immortal kings who had reached the level of great perfection, if they were trapped in this formation, they would have almost no chance of turning over.


    However, Kong Ye believed more that Su Yi had a solution.


    because


    The other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    Since he dared to come, how could he be trapped by a killing formation?


    It was not what Kong Ye expected.


    Not long after he finished speaking, a terrifying and majestic aura quietly emerged from Su Yi, who was already in a dangerous situation in the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishing Formation!

 Chapter 1742

    "Only by his own strength, he can support the present, this Su Yi is indeed terrifying!"


    "Unfortunately, he can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Not necessarily, this child must have a hole card in his hand, otherwise, how could he dare to clamor to come and destroy our Wanling Sect?"


    "Hold cards? Why don''t we have any!"


    At the top of Tianque Mountain, Wei Xun and the other Immortal Kings talked, and they all saw that Su Yi was in a dire situation, and speculated that Su Yi would most likely show his cards soon!


    None of them panicked, though.


    This is their home of the All Souls Sect, and they have never been afraid of playing trump cards!


    "Huh? Look at it!"


    Suddenly, an Immortal King screamed in surprise.


    Inside the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishment Array.


    Su Yi, who was in a precarious situation, suddenly let out a cold snort, "Alright, let me show you my true strength!"


    The voice is still reverberating--


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently.


    Seeing Su Yi''s body, his aura suddenly soared and climbed steadily, as if he was driving straight in, he suddenly stepped onto a higher realm.


    A series of obscure and mysterious Dao laws emerged, intertwined into sword intent, and guarded around his sturdy figure.


    The void of ten directions collapsed suddenly, as if unable to withstand the terrifying pressure.


    At the back of Su Yi''s head, a mysterious divine wheel of law was derived.


    It is like an illusory Great Ruins, boundless and endless!


    And the shadow of an illusory and vague Dao sword is looming in the depths of the great ruins-like divine wheel.


    Looking closely, the shadow of this Dao sword has the verve of the Nine Prisons Sword, but it is extremely vague and illusory, making it difficult to see clearly.


    boom!


    When this Law Divine Wheel appeared behind Su Yi, the entire Jiu Ji All Heavens Killing Formation was shocked and plunged into turmoil.


    The restraining force that kept killing Su Yi was terribly intercepted and suppressed!


    And Su Yi''s whole person has become completely different from before.


    There is an obscure Law God rainbow guarding the figure, and the Law God Wheel is reflected behind the head, standing at will, a terrifying power that makes the world tremble, and then agitates the ten directions.


    The whole person is like holy!


    And this is Su Yi''s strength in the initial stage of the Holy Land!


    It was also at this time that he really revealed this kind of cultivation, and he had never used it in the fight before.


    "This"


    Kong Ye was stunned.


    "Why did his cultivation base change again?"


    At the top of Tianque Mountain, an Immortal King screamed.


    The other Immortal Kings also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Before, whether it was Kong Ye or their immortal kings, they all thought that if Su Yi wanted to reverse the situation, he would have to use his trump card.


    But they didn''t think that Su Yi didn''t use his trump card at all, but revealed his most powerful cultivation base!


    Undoubtedly, he has always had reservations before! !


    When thinking of this, those Immortal Kings couldn''t calm down.


    It should be noted that the previous Su Yi, with such strength, can easily break the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation, and even shake the Jiujiu Tianzhu killing formation!


    Even killing the Immortal King is no problem!


    Who would dare to imagine that it was just Su Yi''s strength after he retained it?


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by such a truth?


    boom! !


    Before people could understand, the Jiuji Heaven Punishment Array suddenly became turbulent.


    After seeing Su Yi revealing his full strength, he easily shattered the forbidden array attacks from all directions, strode into the sky, and slashed out with one sword!


    The power of this sword is obviously different. It is more than twice as terrifying as before. Just that kind of sword power suppressed the entire Jiu Ji Heaven Punishment and shuddered.


    And when this sword fell��


    boom!


    This killing formation that covered the sky and the sun was directly smashed into chaos and chaos, and countless forbidden formation runes exploded.


    horrible.


    With one sword, it almost broke the formation! !


    "He is clearly not an Immortal King, but how could his strength become so terrifying?"


    Someone screamed.


    Others were also surprised, unable to imagine, only to feel that their cognition was being affected.


    At this moment, the nine Immortal Kings and the more than 300 Immortal Monarchs who were running this formation couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Boom!


    The Jiuji Heaven Punishing Formation became more and more violent, and the forbidden formation was rampant, killing Su Yizhen in a mighty manner.


    "Beat the stone with an egg!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly.


    Every sword cut out, the sky seemed to be torn apart, the void collapsed, and the domineering sword energy released the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    When it fell, the entire Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation was disrupted!


    The more than 300 immortal monarchs who had been cooperating with the nine immortal kings to run this killing array were unable to hold on at first, and suffered a terrible backlash.


    And as they were injured, the power of the entire killing formation also dropped sharply.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    This Jiu Ji Tian Execution Formation is composed of nine peerless killing formations.


    And Su Yi''s figure appeared strangely in one of the killing formations and came to a fairy king in a yellow robe.


    The Yellow-robed Immortal King was holding the formation plate in his hand, and he was furious. He was urging the killing formation with all his strength. When Su Yi suddenly attacked, he couldn''t help being startled and was about to react.


    puff!


    The human sword flashed.


    The body of the Yellow-robed Immortal King was divided into two parts from the chest. Before the blood was spilled, it collapsed into ashes.


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared again.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, incredibly fast.


    No one thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying after his strength soared.


    In front of him, the entire Jiu Ji Heaven Execution Formation has become a virtual reality! !


    "you"


    In another killing formation, an Immortal King reacted very quickly. When he noticed the death of the Immortal King Huangpao, he was immediately alert and waited for him.


    But the next moment, with the flash of the sword, his body exploded and was torn apart.


    It was not until the moment of death that I saw Su Yi''s figure!


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!"


    There was a scream of anger in the field.


    The Immortal Kings distributed in the other seven killing formations were all terrified and fled towards Tianque Mountain.


    "die!"


    Su Yi''s figure volleyed into the sky and slashed out with his sword.


    A sword with a length of 10,000 zhang hangs down, it is mighty, and there is a dazzling Dao Law floating and sinking in it.


    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers are illuminated.


    In an instant, along with the earth-shattering explosion, the Nine Extreme Heaven Punishing Formation collapsed and fell apart.


    The violent torrent of destruction raged, and the nearly three hundred Demon Dao Immortal Monarchs vanished into ashes.


    And in the direction of the sword qi slashing,


    An Immortal King who moved the sky and fled to Tianque Mountain was directly hacked to death!


    The domineering sword energy slashed on Tianque Mountain, causing the ancient mountain that was inserted into the sky to shake violently.


    In a matter of seconds, Su Yi revealed his cultivation in the early stage of the Holy Realm, breaking the Jiu Ji Heaven Punishment Formation, and more than 300 Immortal Monarchs were buried on the spot.


    Three more Immortal Kings were killed one after another!


    Potential like a broken bamboo!


    And the whole situation reversed.


    The night was like ink, and the atmosphere of destruction permeated the sky and the earth.


    Tianque Mountain was in chaos.


    All of this made the High Priest Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings horrified and unbelievable.


    In the void, Su Yi Junba''s figure was surrounded by an obscure and mysterious sword intent.


    Compared to before, he is too powerful and domineering at this moment!


    Everyone could clearly see that the three Immortal Kings who died tragically before could not stop Su Yi''s blow at all!


    And Su Yi didn''t hold back.


    He strode into the sky and killed directly towards Tianque Mountain.


    Zhou Xu''s Fengtian battle formation has been broken.


    The Jiuji Heaven Punishing Formation has been broken.


    For Su Yi at the moment, all that is left is to slaughter all the enemies in one go! !


    Boom! Boom!


    The void trembled, the world shook.


    As Su Yi stepped forward, it was like a god beating a drum, and the terrifying power alone was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating.


    In a very distant place, some demon cultivators with unbearable cultivation were bleeding from their seven orifices, paralyzed on the ground, and fainted directly by the shock!


    "Lord Emperor He"


    Yingxiu''s eyes were in a trance, and she murmured.


    But for a while, he couldn''t find a word that could describe Su Yi.


    overbearing?


    Sharp?


    Invincible?


    Brave and unparalleled?


    It seems that they can''t really describe the invincible demeanor of Lord Emperor.


    In this regard, Kong Ye was deeply moved.


    On Tianque Mountain, the faces of Wei Xun and the others had become incomparably blue.


    They couldn''t even imagine that without using his trump card, Su Yi was so tyrannical!


    But they didn''t have much time to think, Su Yi had already killed him.


    Clang!


    The sound of the sword resounded through the night sky, like a phoenix roaring for nine days.


    A dazzling sword energy like a galaxy, brought forth the majestic and immeasurable avenues of sword power, and slashed down in anger.


    Boom!


    The Tianque Mountain was in turmoil, and some ancient buildings built on the mountain were shattered, and the mountains, stones, grass and trees were dusted.


    Wei Xun immediately took out a silver flag and tried to shake it with all his strength.


    He is an Immortal King in the late stage of Wonderful Realm, his strength is unfathomable, and he is the master of Wanling Sect second only to the leader.


    And that silver flag banner is a wonderful ancient treasure, with great power.


    However, under Su Yi''s sword, the silver flag exploded, and it was torn apart like a cloth! !


    The sword energy remains unabated, and it directly cuts off a section of Tianque Mountain!


    The mountain collapsed, as if its head had been chopped off.


    Although Wei Xun and the others avoided it for the first time, they broke out in a cold sweat. That sword energy was almost invincible, and it had seriously threatened the lives of these Immortal Kings!


    "Quick! Activate the ''Tianwu God Seal'' together!"


    Wei Xun roared, raised his hand and sacrificed a black copper seal.


    The other sixteen Immortal Kings immediately joined forces, and together with Wei Xun, they made every effort to mobilize this treasure.


    boom!


    The black copper seal rose into the air, like a big black sun, and a terrifying aura that could be called taboo swept away.


    The sky and the earth, the mountains and rivers, all collapsed at this moment!


    The indescribable power of taboo seemed to crush this world, and the surrounding 30,000 miles was enveloped in an apocalyptic atmosphere.


    Kong Ye and Yingxiu lost their souls, their body and mind were suppressed, and they were about to suffocate.


    In the eyes of Wei Xun and the other Immortal Kings, they couldn''t help but show a frenzy.


    Tianwu God Seal!


    In this treasure, there is a power of gods bestowed by Tianwu God!


    Once it is used, it can threaten the lives of those Taijing characters who have set foot on the top of the immortal way! !


    However, Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and there was a trace of disdain in his deep eyes.


    Is it a secret treasure bestowed by the gods?


    Ah!

 Chapter 1743

    The sky trembled.


    The night is like a raging sea of ??rage.


    The Heavenly Wushen Seal is like a big black sun, under the full force of the immortal kings, wrapped in a monstrous murderous aura, it came to kill Su Yizhen.


    The void is like paper paste, completely crushed!


    Even the Zhoutian Rule that covered the sky above Buzhou Mountain was disturbed and violently tossed.


    There is no reason for him.


    The Wushen Seal was filled with the power of the gods that day! Far above Immortal Dao!


    When this blow came, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling suffocated.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that with his current strength alone, it is impossible to block this blow.


    It can even be said that the existence of those in the world can''t stop it!


    However, Su Yi was not panicked.


    In the past few years, he has destroyed many treasures that contain the power of gods, such as the decrees of gods, the secret talismans of gods, and so on.


    Right now, although the Wushen Seal is terrifying, it is, after all, just a treasure full of the power of gods, not a real god.


    Clang!


    The human sword trembled.


    An aura belonging to the Nine Prisons Sword was turned by Su Yi and poured into the sword of the human world, making the gray-blue blade of the sword glow with a deep and dark luster.


    Immediately, Su Yi jumped into the sky and stabbed with a sword.


    At this moment, just like the white rainbow piercing the sun, the sword''s edge pointed, first, a mighty sword suddenly erupted, crushing the sky and covering ten directions.


    Immediately afterwards, the Wushen Seal fell into stagnation in an instant, and the power of the gods released on it trembled violently, as if it was subjected to terrifying oppression.


    At this moment, the expressions of Wei Xun and other Immortal Kings suddenly changed, and Qi Qi noticed that Tianwu Divine Seal had lost control.


    It was also at this moment that the sword in the world passed by.


    Click!


    The seal of Tianwu God was torn apart.


    That power of the gods was crushed by the domineering sword energy and turned into light and rain.


    "This"


    Wei Xun and the other Immortal Kings were dumbfounded, and their jaws almost dropped.


    Who would dare to imagine that a forbidden treasure that they regarded as a killer was smashed by a sword before it had time to show its might?


    That is a secret treasure that contains the power of the gods!


    Enough to threaten the lives of Taijing characters!


    How could it be broken like this?


    hiss!


    Kong Ye sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Yingxiu was rescued like someone who was about to drown.


    Before, her body and mind were completely shocked by the power of Tianwu Divine Seal, and she was about to collapse.


    And as the seal of Tianwu God was shattered, she came back to her senses.


    "What else is there, just use it!"


    Under the sky, Su Yi flicked the sword of the world with his fingertips, and spoke indifferently.


    He moved the void and killed Tianque Mountain.


    boom!


    Sword Qi swept across, criss-crossing.


    The potential is like a sky-shattering Tianhe!


    Tianque Mountain was in turmoil and suffered serious damage. Wei Xun and other more than a dozen Immortal Kings made all-out efforts to sacrifice their treasures from the bottom of the box.


    But all this resistance is in vain after all!


    No one knew that Su Yi, who had set foot in the holy realm, had a different strength than before.


    To describe it in one sentence, all the Immortal Kings under the Great Realm have long been ignored by him!


    puff! puff! puff!


    As the sword energy swept through, many immortal kings died tragically immediately, their treasures were all smashed, their bodies exploded, and their souls were scattered.


    It is no different from killing chickens and dogs!


    Wei Xun and the others were horrified, and their hearts were split.


    They shot with all their might like crazy, and it was no different from desperate.


    But when they really fought against Su Yi, they truly realized how terrifying this young immortal character was.


    Those immortal kings in the early and middle stages of the Wonderful Realm were completely vulnerable, and they were beheaded like chickens.


    No one is spared!


    Even those immortal kings in the late stage of the Wonderful Realm are also in a worrying situation.


    And Su Yi is like a rainbow, one person with one sword, overwhelms the kings! !


    The blood was spreading in the four fields. On the Que Mountain that day, the shrill screams shook the sky. In just a short time, there were only three Immortal Kings left in the field!


    There were also immortal kings who tried to escape, but they were immediately blocked and killed by Su Yi.


    By this time, even the three remaining Immortal Kings, including Wei Xun, were severely injured, their hair was disheveled, and grief and fear were written all over their faces.


    Click!


    A silver spear shattered.


    Another immortal king died and was killed by the sword qi falling from the sky, destroying both body and spirit.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi never held back!


    "Su Yi!! Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the gods?"


    An Immortal King roared, his eyes were splitting.


    In this world, who doesn''t know that there is a god standing behind their All Souls Sect?


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, the Immortal King''s head was thrown into the air, with a face of unwillingness written on his dying face.


    I probably didn''t expect that there are people in this world who dare not fear the threat from the gods.


    At this time, only the chief priest Wei Xun was left!


    He tried to escape many times, but was blocked by Su Yi.


    By now, his whole person has fallen into despair, and his heart is dead ashes.


    No matter how resourceful and resourceful he was, he never expected that such an unpredictable catastrophe would happen today.


    The opponent is alone, with a sword, taking advantage of the night to come, first break the Zhou Xufengtian battle formation, and then destroy the Jiuji Zhutian killing formation.


    Sweep the army and slaughter the kings!


    Even the "Tianwu God Seal" bestowed by the god is vulnerable! !


    As for Kong Ye and Yingxiu, they were stunned and lost their minds.


    "Why don''t you see your leader?"


    Su Yi came to Wei Xun with the sword of the world.


    Wei Xun said with a dull expression, "If the sect leader is here, how could you possibly let you act?"


    puff!


    With a flash of sword light, one of Wei Xun''s right arms flew out, and the pain caused his cheeks to twist.


    "I''m asking you, what about others?"


    Su Yi said.


    Wei Xun''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    Seeing that Su Yi raised the human sword in his hand again, Wei Xun said abruptly, "If you really want to court death, I don''t mind taking you to see my sect leader!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "He''s not in Tianque Mountain?"


    Wei Xun said bluntly as if he was going out of his way: "Many years ago, the leader went to the depths of Buzhou Mountain to explore a mysterious space plane, and has never returned."


    Su Yi said, "Really?"


    Wei Xun said blankly, "Of course!"


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed out with a sword.


    Not far away, Tianque Mountain cracked from the middle and collapsed to the ground, turning into ruins.


    All the descendants of Wanling Sect who had been hiding on Tianque Mountain all died under this sword!


    Then, Su Yi swept his eyes to the void, and cut out two swords in the second.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the void, there are two hidden entrances to spatial planes. When they were slashed by these two swords, they were torn apart and collapsed.


    The two secret worlds that were originally controlled by the All Souls Religion were destroyed as the entrances were destroyed, and the two secret worlds also collapsed.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, no matter who hides in it, he will surely die!


    Seeing all this, Wei Xun''s eyes were split, and he was devastated.


    Tianque Mountain has collapsed and the secret realm has been destroyed so far, and their old nest of the Wanling Sect has been completely taken away!


    "Surely not here."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Before, he also suspected that the Master of All Spirits was hiding.


    But at this time, he had believed Wei Xun''s words.


    "You two, it''s up to you to take care of the aftermath."


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Kong Ye and Yingxiu in the distance.


    "it is good!"


    Kong Ye agreed.


    Su Yi nodded, raised his hand and grabbed it, completely imprisoning Wei Xun, and then said: "You come to show the way, you can see your leader."


    Wei Xun took a deep breath and said nothing, pointing to the distance.


    Immediately, Su Yi carried Wei Xun in one hand and swept away.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into the vast darkness.


    Heaven and earth return to silence, and the four fields are lonely.


    Kong Ye looked around, and there were scenes of collapse, destruction, and withering everywhere.


    Broken corpses and broken treasures were scattered all over the place, and a gust of wind blew, but it could not dispel the bloody smell that filled the sky.


    At this moment, Kong Ye felt in a trance like a dream.


    A behemoth with its back to the gods was destroyed in just a short tea time?


    On one side, Yingxiu stood there blankly, with only one thought in her mind:


    Is there anything in this world that the Emperor cannot do?


    Time passed quietly.


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from a distance, and also woke up Kong Ye and Yingxiu who had been in shock for a long time and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The two turned their heads and saw a distance in the distance. At some point, the headmaster Qi Xiaozhen had arrived with a group of strong men from the sect.


    only


    Headmaster, they were all stunned, and they were all dumbfounded.


    That sluggish and shocking appearance made Kong Ye and Yingxiu''s moods go up and down again.


    Yes, no matter who comes, when they see this dilapidated and deadly purgatory-like scene, they will probably be shocked and unbelievable, right?


    And further afield.


    Under the dark sky like ink.


    Two groups of strong men are rushing to take advantage of the night.


    Those are the big figures from Tianshu Pure Land and Tianxuan Pure Land.


    "I just hope that Su Yi won''t fall for it."


    A big man in the Tianshu Pure Land spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to plan for the worst, then Su Yi is against the sky, but he is only one person, and he is destined to not be an opponent of the Wanling Sect!"


    On the other side of Tianxuan Pure Land, a gray-robed man whispered.


    They were invited to watch the battle.


    Originally, when they learned that Su Yi was going to destroy the Wanling Sect, they almost suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    In the end, only after being personally invited by the headmaster of Yaoguang Pure Land, they became suspicious and decided to come to watch the battle.


    But whether it is Tianxuan Pure Land or Tianshu Pure Land, they are not optimistic about Su Yi!


    The reason is very simple. The Wanling Religion is backed by gods, has a terrifying background, and has a huge power. How could anyone be able to provoke it?


    "I hope a miracle will happen, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, Su Yi has almost no chance of winning."


    Someone shook his head.


    "We''d better prepare well in advance. Once the situation is not good, we should evacuate immediately. We must not involve ourselves in this storm just because of watching the game."


    "Yes, as it should be."


    During the conversation, the powerhouses of the two pure land forces had already rushed to the place where Tianque Mountain was located.


    "Huh? Where is Tianque Mountain?"


    Many people were stunned that the "Tianque Mountain" occupied by the Wanling Sect had disappeared!


    Until they arrived at the venue, the big figures of the two pure land forces were all stunned, their eyes widened and their faces full of astonishment.


    The sight they saw in their field of vision made them almost suspect that they had an illusion!


    ����


    ps: I encountered some special circumstances today, and the second update is before 3:30 pm (�i�i)

 Chapter 1744

    Tianque Mountain is gone.


    The land was reduced to devastated ruins.


    There was a bloody smell in the air.


    The naked eye can see that countless broken corpses and broken treasure fragments are scattered in every corner of the ruins.


    A group of powerhouses in the Yaoguang Pure Land are collecting loot in the ruins.


    Everyone was in high spirits and in high spirits.


    The big figures of Tianshu and Tianxuan were all confused and felt that their heads were not enough.


    What is this situation? !


    Is it


    At this time, Immortal King Kong Ye came from a distance and bowed his hands apologetically: "Sorry, I made you all run for nothing. As early as a quarter of an hour ago, Fellow Daoist Su had already destroyed the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect. You are a step too late, so you can no longer watch the battle."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    They looked at each other, looked at each other, their eyes became more and more confused.


    A quarter of an hour ago, the All Souls Sect was trampled down! ?


    "Fellow Daoist Su, he killed Wanling Sect by himself?"


    A big man in Tianshu Pure Land spoke.


    Kong Ye nodded and said with emotion, "It''s true, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that fellow Daoist Su''s strength would be so terrifying, as invincible and incomparable!"


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    The great figures of the two Pure Lands suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    astonished, astonished, astonished, ashamed


    And so on.


    Kong Ye seemed to be unaware of it, so he spoke to himself and recounted the battle that had just happened.


    No oil or vinegar added.


    But when they learned about the battle, the people from the two great pure lands stood there dumbfounded, their hands and feet trembling.


    One person and one sword, they fought for 30,000 miles all the way, and pulled out thirteen strongholds of Wanling Sect in a row.


    After that, it was even more powerful, first breaking the Zhouxu Sealing Heaven Formation, destroying tens of thousands of demon cultivators, then destroying the Jiuji Heaven Punishing Formation, slaughtering more than 300 immortals!


    Until the end, there were nineteen Immortal Kings at hand!


    It is the "Tianwu God Seal" that is regarded as the treasure of the town school by the Wanling Religion, and it is vulnerable! !


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by such a record? Who can not be afraid?


    But when they thought of coming this time, they were not optimistic about Su Yi, and they were even worried about being involved in this turmoil, so they made preparations for evacuation in advance. and lost.


    They realized that this time it seemed that they had lost an opportunity to watch the game, but what they actually lost was an opportunity to form a bond with Su Yi!


    This is why they are lost.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Su once warned that after the Wanling Sect was trampled down, there must be some fish that slipped through the net."


    Kong Ye said, "If it is possible, please also invite Tianshu and Tianxuan colleagues from the two Pure Lands to work together to hunt down these remnant soldiers and defeated generals in the next time, so as to avoid future troubles."


    Everyone was startled, and immediately woke up like a dream, and they happily agreed!


    The tree fell and scattered.


    The All Souls Sect has been destroyed, and only those little fish and shrimp are left, and it is no longer a threat!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is possible to carry out a mighty clean-up operation to seize the territory originally controlled by the All Souls Religion!


    "This time, I waited for fate to save one side, and I couldn''t witness Su Daoyou''s demeanor with my own eyes. It''s really a great regret in life."


    A big man sighed and said, "However, thanks to fellow Daoist Su, we will do our best to live up to our expectations!"


    The others also nodded.


    The destruction of the Wanling Religion is also equivalent to helping them eliminate the biggest threat in the two pure lands and avoid the possibility of being annexed by the Wanling Religion!


    In fact, there is no need to tell them at all, and they will take this opportunity to take action without hesitation to liquidate the remnants of Wanling Sect!


    Kong Ye laughed, knowing clearly in his heart that after this battle, these old guys from the two Pure Lands of Tianshu and Tianxuan have been completely convinced!


    The night is like water, without stars or moon.


    In the depths of the reckless Buzhou Mountain, Su Yi stepped forward.


    He carried Wei Xun, the chief priest of the Wanling Sect in one hand, and a wine jug in the other. Although he walked among the mountains with dangerous areas scattered everywhere, he was calm.


    Like a traveler who travels in the mountains and waters.


    "What kind of opportunity is your leader looking for?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    Wei Xun was silent for a moment, and then he said, "It has something to do with the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "It can be seen that he has not yet successfully set foot in Taijing, otherwise, I am afraid that he would have returned long ago."


    Wei Xun snorted coldly and said: "Even if you haven''t set foot in Taijing, you are destined to be impossible to be the opponent of the sect master, and I am not afraid to tell you that the sect master of my sect is the divine envoy appointed by the God of Heaven! , even if you meet someone in Taijing, you are not afraid at all!"


    Su Yi smiled and wrote lightly: "It''s just a dog under the god''s seat, the power it has is only borrowed from the god, and it may be able to threaten anyone in the world, but in my eyes, it is indeed contemptuous. There''s no difference between running dogs."


    Wilson: ""


    His expression became ugly.


    "You ruined the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion today, are you really not afraid of being retaliated and attacked by the gods?"


    Wilson asked suddenly.


    Wanling Religion is the effort of the leader, and it is also a force placed by the God of Heavenly Wu in the Immortal Realm, responsible for doing things for the God of Heavenly Wu.


    But now, it was destroyed by Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    You don''t have to think about it at all, if you let God Venerable Tianwu know, you will be furious!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "If you''re afraid, I won''t come to destroy your Wanling Sect tonight."


    Wilson: ""


    "Go ahead?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    It is already in the depths of Buzhou Mountain, and in front of it is a dull and dark world, a barren land, and long and narrow space cracks are floating everywhere.


    Some space cracks are tens of thousands of feet long, like a wound in the sky, and the violent space force is raging in it, producing a roar like thunder.


    shocking.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye had explored Buzhou Mountain many times, and he knew that going further was the most dangerous and taboo area of ??Buzhou Mountain.


    Even if the Immortal King broke into it, he would die.


    As for the characters in Taijing, they will suffer fatal blows if they are not careful!


    In order to find the "Ten Thousand Worlds Tree" that only existed in rumors, Wang Ye entered the most dangerous taboo area and encountered many strange and terrifying dangers.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Wei Xun sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "You guided me to come here, didn''t you just want to fight and try to use your sect master''s hand to destroy me? That being the case, it is best to cooperate honestly."


    Wilson''s face changed.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "In the jade pendant by my waist, there is a secret map, which was left by my sect leader when he left, and there is a path to that mysterious world plane on it. "


    Su Yi raised his hand and took off the jade pendant by Wei Xun''s waist, and when his divine sense penetrated into it, he found a secret picture!


    After taking a closer look, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The place indicated on the secret map is indeed located in the dangerous zone deep in the Buzhou Mountains.


    Moreover, Su Yi is very familiar.


    That place is called "Devil May Cry" and is one of the most bizarre forbidden places in Buzhou Mountain. It is shrouded in the turbulent flow of time and space all the year round.


    At that time, Wang Ye approached Devil May Cry Sky Moat many times and used various means to test it, but without exception, he was unable to transcend the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that the leader of Wanling Sect would go to Devil May Cry!


    This made him wonder if this guy was really looking for an opportunity to prove the Tao.


    After all, even Wang Ye, who had set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao, could not enter the forbidden places like Devil May Cry.


    The leader of the Wanling Sect is an immortal king, where did he dare to go to that place to find the opportunity to prove the Tao?


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi stared at Wei Xun and said, "You lied."


    Being stared at by him, Wei Xun was horrified, and his face changed, saying, "I will never lie! My sect leader did go to that place! Besides, the secret map in this jade pendant is ''Heaven''. There will never be any false gifts from the Lord Wushen Zun''!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, "The secret map given by the gods? How could Master Tianwu know that there is a place like Devil May Cry Sky Moat in the depths of the Buzhou Mountains?"


    Wei Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, Tianwu God is high above, in my Wanling Religion, only the leader who is a divine envoy can get in touch with Tianwu God. The reason for this is only clear to the leader. "


    Su Yi said coldly: "If you say that, your sect leader probably isn''t looking for an opportunity to preach the Tao, right?"


    Wei Xun''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Su Yi said: "Tell me, what God Venerable Tianwu instructed your sect master to look for."


    Wei Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "It should be related to the Myriad Boundaries Tree."


    Su Yi was shocked.


    A god who can''t come to the immortal world is actually looking for the Myriad World Tree?


    Where did Venerable Wu learn that there may be clues to the Myriad Realms Tree hidden in the Devil May Cry Sky Moat in Buzhou Mountain?


    Unfortunately, Wei Xun''s knowledge was limited and he was unable to give the answer Su Yi wanted.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi hit the road again.


    He plans to go to Devil May Cry and see for himself.


    Along the way, all kinds of weird and terrifying dangers occurred frequently, and a crack in the space suddenly disconnected, falling into the sky, swallowing up a void, and almost affecting Su Yi.


    There is a powerful explosion of the core of the earth, sweeping the sky, and the nearby tens of thousands of meters of void are completely melted away.


    There are also some other strange and terrifying disasters, each of which can easily destroy the Immortal King, which makes people shudder.


    Even though Su Yi had passed through this place many times in his previous life, he was cautious along the way and did not dare to be careless.


    "Has this guy been here before? Otherwise, why can he avoid those fatal disasters in advance?"


    Along the way, Wei Xun couldn''t help but be shocked, and noticed that Su Yi was like an old horse who knew the way, passing through those terrifying and ferocious places with ease!


    If it were someone else, I would have died many times earlier! !


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi paused, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, "No wonder the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits dared to come, it turns out that this place has long since become different from before."


    In his field of vision, a barren and desolate dark world appeared, and in the void, there were tiny space-time powers flying around, flickering like a streamer.


    Here is Devil May Cry!


    There is no one of the most dangerous forbidden places in Buzhou Mountain!

 Chapter 1745

    Devil May Cry Scorpio is indeed different from before.


    The time and space turbulence that once ravaged this world is no longer visible, and only traces of time and space light rain are floating between the sky and the earth.


    Although it is still full of deadly dangers, it is not impossible to enter!


    Undoubtedly, the Master of All Souls had discovered this many years ago and went deep into it.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, carrying Wei Xun and heading towards the depths of the most dangerous forbidden area in Buzhou Mountain.


    Along the way, the light and rain of time and space are like ribbons, magnificent and dreamy, and can be seen everywhere.


    It seems that there is no threat, but Su Yi knows that once he is infected, with his cultivation, he is destined to suffer heavy losses that will affect his life!


    That is the real power of time and space order, and the characters in Taijing dare not take their edge.


    A long time ago, there was a Taijing emperor who was attacked by the power of time and space. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a dead bone and disappeared.


    Its life and vitality are completely deprived!


    "If this trip can find clues to the Myriad Realms Tree, for me, it is no less than a great fortune that can''t be found, and I can even take this opportunity to get a glimpse of the secret of the origin of the fairy world!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to rumors, the Myriad Realm Tree was born in the original chaotic origin of the fairy world, and it contains a part of the origin mystery of the fairy world!


    This is the chance that Wang Ye and others have dreamed of to set foot on the top of the immortal way!


    Deep in Devil May Cry.


    The fog filled the air, the atmosphere of chaos lingered, and the world was depleted and barren.


    Occasionally, dazzling lightning flashes, piercing the dim sky, like a thunder whip waving in the hands of a god, dazzling and infiltrating.


    A low hilly area.


    One person and one bird are sneaking into the shadows at the bottom of the hill.


    Impressively, it is Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird.


    "Don''t make a fuss, I really didn''t expect that Emperor Huntian, this old mess, would actually hook up with the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits!"


    Tian Operator quickly transmitted the sound.


    He was holding an old and mottled copper coin in his hand, and the copper coin was filled with an obscure aura, covering him and Zhuyou Dapeng bird, and completely covering their breath.


    "I still can''t figure it out. Didn''t this old thing, Emperor Huantian, disappear into Beiminghai a long time ago? Why did he appear here? What is he waiting for?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird couldn''t help but said.


    God of Heaven.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, a demon emperor who set foot on the top of the immortal way came from the North Sea of ??Immortal Realm, a veritable peerless power!


    "Who knows."


    Tian Operator probed his head and looked into the distance.


    In the dark world far away, the atmosphere of chaos filled the air, and two figures were looming in the mist.


    One is a Taoist man dressed in a blood-colored Taoist robe and wearing a crown.


    One is an imposing middle-aged man with a dignified figure, a purple robe and a gold belt.


    The former is the Emperor Huntian.


    And the latter is the Master of All Spirits!


    "Damn, what are they waiting for, it''s been almost seven days!"


    Tian Shouzi muttered, a trace of impatience appeared between his brows.


    Seven days ago, he and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird sneaked into this place. They planned to explore the clues of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, but without thinking, they saw the Emperor Huantian and the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits!


    At first, Tianshouzi was still very excited, thinking that he would discover a world-shattering secret.


    But after waiting for seven days, Emperor Huntian and Master Wanling did not see any action, which made Tian Shuan feel a little impatient.


    "It must be plotting a big thing! Didn''t you see that the sect master of Wanling has set up a strange dojo, which must be very useful."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s eyes are thirsty, "And that scorched tree root, I doubt it is the root of the Myriad Realms Tree!"


    In the extreme distance, the fog filled the air, and in front of Emperor Huntian and Master Wanling, it was a dojo with a range of hundreds of feet.


    The dojo is extremely strange, with a black body. When viewed from the sky, the shape of the entire dojo looks like an eye opened on the ground.


    In the center of the "eyes", there is a nine-foot-high black altar.


    The surface of the altar is engraved with densely packed strange runes, and on top of the altar, there is a four-foot-long charred tree root.


    Because of the long distance, and the fact that they did not dare to use their spiritual sense to investigate, neither Zhuyou Dapeng Bird nor Tian Shouzi could tell what the mystery of that scorched tree root was.


    "Nonsense, who can''t see that these two old bastards are plotting big things?"


    Tian Shuan rolled his eyes, "Wait a minute, I don''t believe it, they will stay there stupidly!"


    Just as he was talking, a cold, angry voice from Emperor Huantian suddenly came out in the distance:


    "If you want me to help open up the space tunnel, please help me to resolve the power of the gods and disasters on my body first, otherwise, this matter will be left off!"


    Tianhuazi''s spirit is lifted.


    Is this about infighting?


    Also, what does the old man mean? Could it be that he is also plagued by the power of the gods, and he has to negotiate with the master of all spirits in exchange for a solution to the gods?


    Interesting!


    Tianshouzi''s eyes are bright and full of energy, this is definitely a big secret!


    I am afraid that no one in the world knows that such a great master of Taijing, who has set foot on the top of the immortal way, has already suffered a disaster! !


    "Brother Dao, calm down, as long as you take action and help me successfully lead the ''Son of God'' to this place, I promise, I will resolve the divine disaster for you."


    Master Wanling opened his mouth, his voice was as deep as iron.


    Son of God?


    Tianhuazi was shocked.


    Are the dojos and altars set up by the Master of All Spirits for the purpose of welcoming a "son of God"?


    Moreover, do you still need a Taijing master like Emperor Huntian to take action?


    Also, shouldn''t this "Son of God" be the descendant of the gods?


    Thinking of this, Tian Shuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    If this is the case, what the Master of All Spirits is plotting is too scary!


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was also shocked, and said through a voice transmission: "Old guy, the son of God he said, shouldn''t he be the descendant of the ''Tianwu God Zun'' behind the Wanling Sect?"


    "Do not talk!"


    Tianhuazi pricked up his ears, and his inner curiosity was completely hooked.


    "Don''t think that this seat is not clear, you are trying to use the solution of ''God''s calamity'' as a bait to contain this seat and let this seat serve you."


    Emperor Huntian''s tone was cold, "But you''re not afraid of playing with fire and setting yourself on fire?"


    In the voice, there is a terrifying oppressive breath.


    The Master of Wanling was not in a hurry, and said calmly: "I understand Daoist brother''s worry, but please forgive me. After all, if I help you solve the disaster on your body, you suddenly regret it and don''t want to. What do you do when you start?"


    After a pause, he said: "A long time ago, I was waiting for such an opportunity, and it was not until three thousand years ago that I finally waited for the opportunity to enter this Devil May Cry."


    "In the past three thousand years, I spent countless efforts and treasures to finally build this dojo and altar. In order to successfully lead the ''son of God'' to the fairyland!"


    "Under these circumstances, I cannot tolerate any accident."


    Saying that, the Master of Wanling looked at Emperor Huntian and said sincerely, "Brother Dao, as long as you help me pick up the Son of God, I can swear with my Dao Heart that I will help you solve the divine disaster on your body, if you violate it, Destroyed!"


    Emperor Huntian was silent for a long time.


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits did not urge, but just waited quietly.


    Between the dim sky and the earth, the haze lingered, and the figures of the two became looming.


    "It turns out that the cooperation between the two is for each other''s needs."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird said through sound transmission, "Old guy, do you think the old man will compromise and make a step back?"


    Tian Shuanzi frowned and said, "It depends on how serious the calamity that Huantian Lao''er suffered, this old man has a sinister temperament, is moody, and has extremely brutal and domineering methods. The unrivaled power of the demon Dao who is frightened by the wind."


    "I''m sure that even if the old man compromises, as long as he has a chance to resolve the calamity on his body, he will kill Wanling Sect Master to vent his anger without hesitation!"


    Saying that, Tian Shuan sneered, "It''s just an immortal king, so what if he is backed by a god? He dares to threaten an emperor who has set foot in Taijing long before the age of immortality, he is clearly playing with fire! "


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird agreed.


    Its master is Emperor Fengtu, a terrifying existence with vast supernatural powers, and it naturally knows that in front of the emperor, the Immortal King is not enough to see at all!


    Tian Shuan didn''t know what to think, and suddenly sighed regretfully: "Unfortunately, Brother Su is not here, otherwise"


    He closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was immediately dissatisfied, "The most annoying thing for Lao Tzu is that you are the one who speaks half of the talk, poops and poops half, and then holds back alive, is it uncomfortable?"


    Tianhuazi slapped Zhuyou Dapengbird on the head, "You know an egg!"


    "Okay, I have the right to trust you once!"


    In the distance, Emperor Huntian, who had been silent for a long time, said, "If you dare to go back on your word, this seat promises that at all costs, you will be smashed to ashes!"


    At this moment, he was filled with terrifying Taijing coercion, which made the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits take a breath and felt the threat coming from his face.


    His heart was awe-inspiring, and he said solemnly: "Brother Dao, don''t worry!"


    "Hun Tian Lao''er agreed like that?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was stunned, "This is nothing like the wrist of a Taijing hero."


    Tian Shuan''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "A long time ago, I also had some interactions with Huantian Laoer, and I know very well how cold and ruthless this old man''s temperament is, just wait and see, Huantian Laoer can''t stop I will let the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits bring that son of the gods over smoothly!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird was full of energy, "This time, there is finally a lot of fun to watch!"


    But at this moment, Tian Shouzi froze all over, and when he noticed Emperor Huntian in the distance, he suddenly turned around and looked at them.


    That old bastard found them!


    Tianhuazi''s face changed greatly, and without hesitation, he grabbed the neck of Zhuyou Dapengbird, turned and fled.


    But halfway through, a figure has appeared out of thin air, blocking the road ahead.


    Wearing a blood-colored Taoist robe, wearing a crown, his face is as cold as a rock, a pair of eyes glowing with a touch of golden color, he stands casually, and his aura covers the sky and the sun!


    It is Emperor Huntian.

 Chapter 1746

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update to Kendo

 Chapter 1747

    Seeing the angry look of the Master Wanling, Emperor Huantian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This seat is clear that the reason why you Wanling Religion wants to invite the son of god is nothing more than to seize the opportunity when you become a god in the immortal world in the future, to seize the law of the era that belongs to the current world, in order to condense the godhead."


    Emperor Huntian said indifferently, "After all, if this seat''s guess is good, even if it is a son of a god, if he wants to become a god, he needs an opportunity to condense his godhead and build a godly position!"


    Tian operator''s heart trembled.


    He had also heard long ago that with the advent of a great golden world, there will be opportunities to become gods in this immortal world in the future!


    But for the first time, I learned that the descendants of the original gods have also been eyeing such an opportunity!


    "I thought the gods would infiltrate the immortal world to deal with that guy Wang Ye. It turns out that they have another purpose!"


    Tian operator murmured in his heart.


    The Wanling Sect is backed by the Venerable Tianwu God, and is plotting to lead the Son of God to the Immortal Realm.


    Those other forces in the world who are backed by gods, I am afraid they are also plotting similar things!


    It is foreseeable that in the years to come, when the opportunity to become a god appears in the fairy world, how dangerous and complicated the situation will be!


    At this time, the face of the master of all spirits became more and more difficult to look, and he said: "Brother, I can guarantee that I will give you the secret method to resolve the disaster, but what guarantee do you take that you will not go back on your word?"


    Emperor Huntian said with a blank expression: "Don''t pretend, you old boy holds the secret treasure given by the gods, which is enough to threaten my life. Under such circumstances, how can you be afraid that I will go back on my word?"


    "In the final analysis, you just don''t want to help me, and you want to use the calamity on me to let me be controlled by you!"


    His voice was full of coldness and sarcasm.


    An Immortal King, dare to play tricks in front of him, it''s ridiculous!


    Master Wanling squinted his eyes and said, "Brother, I hope you don''t let me down."


    He put away the black secret talisman in his hand, replaced it with a jade slip made of white bones, and said, "This is a secret technique to resolve the calamity of the gods."


    Saying that, he is about to throw it to Tianshouzi not far away.


    But Emperor Huntian changed his mind again and said, "Hold on, just give it to me!"


    fuck!


    Tianhuazi is so angry that he wants to scold his mother, this idiot is simply not a thing!


    Master Wanling did not hesitate, and handed the white-boned jade slip to Emperor Huntian.


    hum!


    Emperor Huantian flexed his fingers, and the white-boned jade slip stopped three feet in front of him.


    It was not until he found out that there was no danger with his spiritual sense, he put away the jade slip and said, "Wait a minute, let me take a look first."


    "To completely resolve the disaster of the gods, do you need the power given by the gods?"


    After looking at the jade slip, Emperor Huntian''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and murderous intent surging in his eyes, "Old boy, are you kidding me?"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits frowned and said: "You should know what kind of taboo calamity power is, how can it be eradicated without the power of gods?"


    After a pause, he said: "The secret method in the jade slip, although it cannot eradicate the calamity, it can help you suppress the erosion of the power of the calamity!"


    "Besides that, when the Lord of God arrives, with the means of Lord God, I will be able to help you completely resolve the divine disaster on your body!"


    Emperor Huntian snorted coldly and said, "I hope it is as you said."


    Wanling Sect Master suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Tianshouzi suddenly said coldly: "Old man Huntian, don''t you worry that after the son of God is brought over, the other party will destroy you?"


    The Emperor Huntian laughed and said lightly, "The Son of God has just arrived, and he must need help. Immortal kings like the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits can be a divine envoy. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    Master Wanling''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Tian Shuanzi sarcastically said: "As expected, it is you, the dignified generation of demon emperors, who is going to be treated as a dog regardless of face! How dare you say such a shameless statement!"


    Emperor Huntian disapproved and said: "If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. That god son can not only help me eradicate the gods, but if I can gain his trust, it will be enough when the road to becoming a god appears. , let me have more opportunities to preach as God!"


    "This, it''s called getting the moon first in the building near the water!"


    Tian Operator was at a loss for words.


    The Wanling Sect Master also looked strange and said, "Since Daoist Brother has this plan, please do it as soon as possible."


    Emperor Huntian nodded slightly.


    In fact, he couldn''t support it for too long, and running the dojo with all his strength made even an emperor like him feel overwhelmed.


    Of course, he was still very calm on the surface.


    "open!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Huntian gave a loud shout.


    boom!


    The shadow of the big tree that seemed to be rooted in the heavens and the world trembled, and then a branch rose into the sky, penetrated into the boundless depths of the sky, passed through the walls of time and space, until finally, it slammed into a mysterious and high world. on the domain barrier.


    At this moment, the depths of the sky are turbulent, the power of time and space is boiling, it seems that countless realms have been penetrated, and a dazzling light spreads from a very distant place.


    It is a time-space tunnel, built on that almost illusory branch, and in the blink of an eye, it has emerged above the sky.


    "It''s done!"


    The sect master of Wanling showed joy.


    The secret pattern of the avenue covered by this dojo is actually a spatial coordinate.


    And now, a path to the realm of the gods has been paved from the depths of the boundless time and space!


    boom!


    The sky is tumbling, and the power of time and space turns into a distorted vortex portal, like a bloody mouth opening up in the sky.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the portal of space at that time, a tall and stalwart figure is reflected, bathing in dazzling divine brilliance.


    Just like a god who is high above the nine heavens!


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were both shocked.


    Is this a path that runs through the "God''s Domain"?


    Could that stalwart figure be the Son of God in the mouth of the Master of All Spirits?


    The Baizhang Dojo is like boiling, flashing bright runes, on the Jiuchi altar, the charred tree roots are burning, and the shadow of the big tree is more and more solid.


    Emperor Huntian''s face turned pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Running this array consumes too much, and now, he is almost unable to hold it.


    However, when he saw the stalwart figure reflected in the portal of time and space from a distance, a strange color appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Is this the descendant of the gods?


    A trace of complicated emotions surged in the heart of Demon Lord Huntian.


    Some people are humbled at birth.


    And some people are born to be the children of God, and the disparity is too great!


    Even a peerless almighty like him who had set foot in the Taijing as early as the Immortal Fallen Era could not help but sigh about the unfairness of fate! !


    And at this moment, the leader of Wanling trembled all over, and he was actually crawling on the ground, and said respectfully: "My subordinate Wanyunya, I welcome the Lord God Son!"


    "Wan Yunya, you have done a good job. When I break the shackles of the power of time and space, I will come to the world, and I will give you a blessing!"


    Inside the portal of time and space, the tall figure spoke, with a rumbling voice, as if God was issuing a will, revealing great majesty.


    "Emperor Huantian, I have heard Wan Yunya talk about you. You have contributed greatly to opening up the passage of time and space this time. When I come to the world, I will personally eradicate the divine calamity for you."


    The tall and tall figure spoke again, which made Emperor Huntian refreshed and said, "Thank you, Lord God!"


    fuck! What a fucking shame!


    Tianshouzi slandered, and even called out "adult", and licking it was too explicit, right?


    "I also ask the Son of God to come to the dust quickly, I can''t support it for too long."


    Emperor Huntian said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    Inside the portal of time and space, that tall figure suddenly moved forward.


    boom!


    The violent time and space power surged, constantly intercepting him.


    However, he saw his figure bursting with divine brilliance and unparalleled bravery, and he was rushing towards the door of time and space like a broken bamboo all the way!


    By this time, everyone present could see clearly the true face of "Sir God Son".


    This person is full of long silver hair, and his sturdy figure is covered under a layer of black battle clothes.


    The place between the eyebrows is even more branded with a golden twisted snake-shaped mark.


    In his hand, he held a white bone pagoda, the pagoda was nine stories high, emitting a dazzling divine light, breaking all the time and space on the road ahead.


    Undoubtedly, the White Bone Pagoda is a great treasure!


    "open!"


    With a loud shout, the silver-haired man rushed towards the door of time and space.


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    The Baizhang Dojo was in turmoil, and the nine-foot altar was buzzing.


    puff!


    Emperor Huantian coughed up blood on his lips, almost losing control of all this.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to make a shot, which was able to stabilize the dojo and altar from being affected.


    At this time, half of the silver-haired man''s figure has emerged from the tunnel of time and space, and he is only one step away from coming to the world!


    "It''s finally going to be a success!!"


    Master Wanling was excited.


    He could imagine that in the future, under the leadership of the Lord of God, their Ten Thousand Spirits Sect would be invincible!


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao were depressed in their hearts.


    If you really let this son of God come to the world and not to mention the impact on the situation in the fairy world, it is just the two of them, I am afraid that they will all be doomed! !


    How to do?


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is anxious.


    Tian Shuan gritted his teeth and said quickly, "Let''s go now!!"


    As he spoke, he opened his palms, and a dark tortoise shell emerged, just about to do something.


    But at this moment-


    boom!


    A sky-piercing sword qi pierced through the sky and slashed towards the dojo within a hundred zhang range.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Huntian and Master of Ten Thousand Spirits changed their expressions.


    "break!"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits shot directly to block him with a sword qi.


    But in an instant, his whole body was shaken and flew out.


    The sword energy was too fiery and domineering, and it slashed the Baizhang Dojo in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    Like a comet falling to the ground, the dojo was torn apart and collapsed.


    The nine-foot platform in the center of the dojo also collapsed inch by inch.


    Suffering this kind of impact, the phantom of the big tree reflected in the heaven and earth trembled suddenly, shattering and drifting like a bubble.


    Damn it!


    Emperor Huntian was furious.


    In the depths of the sky, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the portal of time, and it was about to collapse.


    The silver-haired man, who was so shocked that the figure had just rushed out halfway, was horrified, and let out a shocking roar:


    "Who is it that dares to ruin this important event!!!"

 Chapter 1748

    The silver-haired man was very angry, and his body was trembling with anger.


    In order to come to the fairyland, he has been waiting for a long, long time.


    It was not easy to finally usher in this moment, and it was only one step away from the door, but it was destroyed!


    It almost drove him crazy.


    But in order to save his life, the silver-haired man had to give up and withdraw to the space-time tunnel as soon as possible.


    boom!


    At the moment when his figure retreated, the time-space portal collapsed, and the violent time-space torrent dissipated.


    It was also at this moment that the silver-haired man saw the person who did bad things to him.


    A young man in a green robe.


    "Little bastard, I, Lu Feng, remember you!"


    The silver-robed man''s cheeks were ashen, and his murderous intent surged.


    Click! Click!


    Cracks began to appear in the time-space tunnel, and a fragment of time-space slid across the silver-robed man''s cheek, creating a bloody wound.


    The silver-robed man was terrified, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he turned around and left.


    Until his figure disappeared, the tunnel that traversed the layers of time-space boundary walls disintegrated and disappeared.


    ...


    The sky is turbulent, and the turbulent flow of time and space is raging.


    A sword attacked, destroying the dojo, shattering the altar, and destroying the shadow of the big tree, causing the space-time portal of the sky to collapse!


    A series of incidents also completely ruined this plan to attract the "Son of God" from the Divine Realm!


    On the ground, the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits was furious. He felt as if someone had stabbed a knife in his heart, and he was so uncomfortable that it was about to explode.


    No one knows how much effort and price he has paid in order to receive the Son of God in the past few years.


    But now, it''s all over!


    This anger makes the leader of all spirits go crazy.


    "Bastard!"


    Emperor Huantian''s face was ashen, and his whole body was full of murderous intent.


    He was also enraged!


    I also didn''t expect that at this last moment, a sword energy would destroy everything!


    "Who shot, the timing of this sword is simply too vicious, too powerful!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was shocked.


    Tian operator was also stunned.


    He had planned to use the secret treasure and escaped with the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    Unexpectedly, such a shocking change was staged!


    Whether it was the plan of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, or the plan of Emperor Huantian, they were all in vain!


    Looking at the two people''s dejected looks like their dead father and mother, Tian Shouzi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Man is not as good as God, that''s it!


    "Master!!"


    In the distance, there was a loud cry.


    All eyes turned to the distance.


    In the dim world, a stern figure came towards Shi Shiran.


    In his hand, there is also a person.


    It was Su Yi and Wei Xun, the chief priest of Wanling Sect.


    "Why is that surname Su again!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was stunned.


    Tian Shuan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Don''t you think that he came just right? Next, there will be fun to watch!"


    There was a hint of gloating in his voice.


    There is no reason for him.


    Emperor Huntian also participated in the battle of the eternal night.


    And now, Wang Ye''s reincarnation is here!


    ...


    Heaven and earth are silent, and the time and space turbulence in the void has gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Su Yi coming from a distance.


    Emperor Huntian''s face was gloomy, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he said, "The previous sword was from your handwriting?"


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "Of course."


    Wei Xun shouted: "Sect Master, this person is Su


    Yi! The peerless immortal who has killed many immortal kings! Just tonight, he committed suicide to the Tianque Mountain alone, and now our Wanling Religion... is gone! ! "


    As he spoke, his eyes were flushed with grief and anger.


    The head of the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect leader hummed, his hands and feet trembled, the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect... gone! ?


    The plan to take in the son of God was destroyed, and now even the sect he created by himself is gone. Under these successive blows, Rao is used to seeing the wind and waves, and at this moment, he almost vomited blood and was trembling all over. .


    Su Yi?


    Emperor Huntian''s expression changed, and he was in shock.


    Originally, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone unceremoniously to vent his anger, but at this time, he forcibly held back!


    Tian Shuanzi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked at each other with strange expressions.


    It turns out that the All Souls Sect is gone...


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Ten Thousand Spirit Sect Master were bloodshot, and he said sharply, "Weixun, you brought him here?"


    Wei Xun''s face changed suddenly, and he said bravely, "Sect Master..."


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits was furious, "I''m just asking if it''s you?"


    Wei Xun lowered his head and acquiesced.


    This is so angry that the Master of All Spirits is about to bite his teeth, "You old man should be killed! If it weren''t for you, Lord God Son would have come to the fairyland successfully!!"


    "I''ll help you."


    As Su Yi said, he directly twisted Wei Xun''s neck.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Wei Xun was stunned.


    He originally planned to lure Su Yi to come and kill Su Yi, who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Immediately, Wei Xun lost consciousness, his whole body disappeared, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Master Wanling''s eyes shrank, and finally calmed down, he realized that something was wrong.


    He was just an immortal king, but he stepped on the Myriad Spirit Sect and captured Wei Xun alive, a great perfection immortal king in the wonderful realm, and just now, a sword shook him out!


    Such an opponent is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "Brother Huntian, please take action and destroy this person. I promise that I will eradicate the calamity for you in the future!"


    Master Wanling said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Huntian''s eyelids twitched, and he said expressionlessly: "You are in charge of the treasure bestowed by the gods, are you still afraid of a fairy?"


    Master Wanling frowned and said, "Brother Daoist, you have also seen that this person has broken the good deeds of Lord God Son, and his sin is unforgivable. If you destroy him at this time, it will be like a bad breath for Lord God Son, and He Chou will not be able to eradicate him in the future. calamity?"


    Emperor Huntian sneered, "The Son of God may no longer be able to come to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time, why should I vent my anger for him?"


    "you����"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits was furious, and his face darkened.


    But seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, the dispute between Huantian Lao''er and Master Wanling is like a dog bites a dog, full of absurd and funny flavors.


    boom!


    Su Yi threw away Wei Xun''s body, and said with a smile, "How about... you two fight first and divide the order of appearances?"


    There was irony in his voice.


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao were amused for a while.


    Both of them can see that whether it is Emperor Huantian or Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, they are obviously full of jealousy towards Su Yi!


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is very confused and does not know why.


    Only Tianshouzi knew that, Emperor Huantian might have seen some clues and guessed Su Yi''s true identity!


    Otherwise, this ruthless and cruel old scumbag would never be so forbearing!


    Sure enough, seeing the satire of Su Yi, Emperor Huantian was unmoved.


    His eyes flashed, and he said to the Master of Wanling: "You can do it with confidence, if there is an accident, this seat will not stand by and watch!"


    Wanling Sect Master flipped his palm, a black secret talisman emerged, and said coldly, "Brother Dao, I think it''s better for us to do it together, otherwise, if something happens to me, you will never even think about eradicating the divine calamity in your life! "


    Emperor Huntian''s face sank as he was about to say something.


    Clang!


    A sword chant suddenly exploded.


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, Master Wanling and Emperor Huntian made different reactions.


    The former smashed the black secret talisman in his hand without hesitation, and a terrifying taboo force emerged, which turned into a mysterious scarlet armor and covered his body.


    And in his hand, there is an extra scarlet spear, stabbed out of the sky.


    boom!


    The void of the ten directions collapsed, and the power of the violent gods swept and spread.


    That one blow is enough to threaten the characters of Taijing!


    The figure of Emperor Huantian moved, and he immediately came to Tianshouzi and grabbed him by the neck.


    All this happens at the same time!


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits and Emperor Huntian seem to have a tacit understanding, one fights the enemy and the other goes to capture the Heavenly Operator, and they cooperate perfectly.


    Everyone can see that the two seem to be arguing before, but in fact they have reached an agreement in secret!


    However, Su Yi suddenly made a move to stop the two from acting, and immediately launched a counterattack without any hesitation!


    Unfortunately, the two missed out.


    When Emperor Huntian killed him, the figures of Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapeng bird disappeared strangely.


    It''s like evaporating out of thin air.


    It also made Emperor Huntian''s determined blow vanished.


    Almost at the same time, a shocking sound of collision resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared in the sky above the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, and he slashed down with his sword. That domineering blow shattered all the scarlet spears in the hands of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, breaking it from the middle!


    As the sword qi raged, the Master of the Spirits was split upside down and flew out, and the scarlet armor covering his body was shaking violently.


    His face was horrified, unbelievable.


    What he used was the treasure given by the gods, called "Scarlet Battle Suit", the forbidden power of the gods, which can be transformed into armor and war spears, just by urging, it is enough to make an immortal king like him possess Threats to the power of characters in Taijing.


    But now, in a single blow, he was knocked back!


    Even the scarlet spear was cut off! !


    This is incredible.


    At the same time, Emperor Huntian''s face was also ugly.


    Originally, he planned to capture Tianshouzi alive as a hostage, and then cooperate with the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits to take down the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that Tianshouzi seemed to have taken precautions and escaped one step earlier! !


    "As I said, this old bastard is just as insidious as before, and he won''t sit still!"


    Far away under the sky, the figure of Tianhuazi appeared out of thin air, and in his hand, he was holding the wings of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird.


    "It''s really not promising. After so many years, I haven''t made any progress."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    Before, Tian Shuangzi had already told him through a voice transmission that Emperor Huntian had suffered a divine disaster and his vitality had been severely damaged. In addition, when he was picking up that divine son, the old fellow had been severely exhausted and was already at the end of his force.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi would not delay time and give the other party a chance to breathe.


    So, there was an attack that suddenly erupted just now!


    Emperor Huntian''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he said, "Wang Ye, is it really you?"


    The voice was low and cold.


    Wang Ye! !


    Hearing such a title, Wanling Sect Master felt as if he was being held tightly by someone, and his face changed completely.


    That guy... is Emperor Yongye! ?

 Chapter 1749

    In the ancient and modern years of the fairyland, the Emperor Yongye was an inescapable legend.


    Even today, if you find any cultivator in the Immortal Realm, you are familiar with the deeds of Emperor Yongye.


    In the eyes of those immortal great figures, this title has an even more shocking power!


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits is not a strong man before the Immortal Fallen Era, but he also knows what a terrifying peerless legend the Eternal Night Emperor is!


    And as Wang Ye''s former enemy, how could Emperor Huntian not know how terrifying Wang Ye is?


    However, the most shocking thing was Zhuyou Dapeng Bird.


    It''s eyes widened, and he muttered: "I, it turns out... that is the Lord Yongye who has been in the fairyland since ancient times, deterred the world, and moved the world!!"


    "No wonder every time I meet Lord Yongye, I feel trembling and trembling like walking on thin ice, as if I met a god in the sky, and I can''t help but feel awe of the mountains."


    Saying that, it sighed and showed a look of shame, "It''s just weird, I have no eyes, so far I have only realized it. Later, I must apologize to Lord Yong Ye face to face!"


    Tianshouzi: "..."


    This motherfucker has started to flatter her madly?


    It''s so shameless!


    Pooh!


    Shame!


    ...


    Su Yi held the Sword of Humanity in one hand, stood upright, looked at Emperor Huntian, and said lightly:


    "I thought that you, like Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi, had already guessed my identity, but now it seems that in terms of eyesight, you are inferior to them after all."


    Emperor Huantian frowned and said, "Wang Ye, you are just a reincarnation now, what qualifications do you have to dare to slander me like you did back then?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Then why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? Are you still not sure about my truth?"


    Emperor Huntian''s face darkened a little.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "As you said, I have indeed been reincarnated and repaired now, and my cultivation is only in the early stage of the Holy Land, but I still look down on you, do you want to know the reason?"


    Emperor Huntian snorted coldly: "Pretend!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s Jiang Tai''a at this time, he must have already made his move. If he finds out that he is not my opponent, he will be evacuated as soon as possible."


    "If it was Xue Xiaozi, when he couldn''t figure out my emptiness, he would choose to give up without hesitation and turn around."


    "But you are different, you don''t have the courage of Jiang Tai''a, nor the decisiveness of Xue Xiaozi, you are clearly worried in your heart, but you are not willing to give up, you want to delay time, and slowly look for opportunities to further test me. Fake."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes were full of contempt, "It''s no wonder that your accomplishments in Taijing are inferior to other people''s, and you don''t have enough courage to look ahead!"


    Emperor Huntian''s face has become ugly.


    If it was someone else who slandered him like this, he didn''t care at all and just killed him.


    It can be replaced by Wang Ye, the archenemy that he once feared the most, that word and sentence stabbed in his heart like a blade! Feeling ashamed and embarrassed.


    Perhaps, it was because he was too dreadful that he was so concerned and resentful!


    "Why, I said so rudely, you dare not try it?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The blue veins on Emperor Huntian''s forehead were prominent, and he was obviously extremely annoyed, and his cheeks became ashen.


    But in the end, he held back and said coldly: "Wang Ye, you were domineering and cold back then. When you disagreed, you would fight. Why are you now a mother-in-law?"


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes flashed


    Shuo, "Could it be that you don''t have the ability to keep me? Are you bluffing on purpose?"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Why do you need to test, it''s okay for me to tell you directly!"


    Saying that, he flicked the sword in his hand, with a serious and calm tone, "With my current strength, I really have no confidence in keeping you, but as long as you don''t run away today, I promise that you will definitely die in the end. "


    Emperor Huntian narrowed his eyes, his expression uncertain.


    "Old man, hurry up! Are you so cowardly? It''s a shame that you are still a peerless power!"


    In the distance, Zhuyou Dapeng bird screamed loudly.


    The old god Tiansuan said: "He doesn''t dare! It''s not because he is cowardly, but because he is afraid! He is afraid that if he takes action, he will put his life here."


    After a pause, he said: "However, this is normal. Before the Xianyun era, this old man didn''t dare to challenge Wang Ye alone."


    "And now he has suffered from a divine disaster, his vitality has been severely damaged, and his cultivation base is afraid that he has already been seriously damaged. In addition, in order to catch up with that son of a bitch, he has spent a lot of money. Dare to work hard?"


    After a few words, Emperor Huntian made his nose crooked, wishing he could slap Death Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird.


    The dignified Emperor Taijing, why has he ever been insulted and slandered like this?


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a cracking sound rang out.


    The Master of All Spirits, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly turned into a ray of scarlet blood and disappeared.


    Um?


    Emperor Huntian''s face changed suddenly, he never expected that the old man, the leader of Wanling, would escape at this time.


    However, Su Yi reacted faster than him.


    In other words, he was already prepared.


    At the moment when the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits escaped, he reversed the blade of his sword and smashed it down, and at the same time, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    boom! !


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void in the ten directions suddenly exploded like a calm lake, collapsing in countless shocking cracks.


    And the figure of the sect master of all spirits was forcibly forced out in a collapsed void thousands of feet away.


    not good!


    Master Wanling''s expression suddenly changed.


    Before, he used the forbidden secret technique, borrowed the power of the gods, and could move thousands of miles away in an instant!


    Even people in Taijing would never want to keep him.


    But now, he was blocked!


    "Duh!"


    The Master of Ten Thousand Spirits roared, and the scarlet armor covering his body rose into the air, bursting with divine flames.


    But in an instant, with the immeasurable sword qi slashing, the ten thousand zhang divine flames suddenly shattered and scattered.


    Immediately after that, there was a crackling sound. The whole body and the scarlet armor of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits exploded at the same time, and he died tragically on the spot!


    too fast.


    Before and after but between the fingers.


    Su Yi smashed the leader of all spirits with one sword! !


    Witnessing this scene, Emperor Huantian was subconsciously tense, his body froze slightly, and his back was shivering with chills.


    This guy, Wang Ye, is not afraid of the power of gods! !


    It should be noted that even if it is a Taijing figure like him, he is extremely jealous of the power of the gods mastered by the master of all spirits.


    This is also the reason why he has never really been torn apart even though he has been held by the Ten Thousand Spirits Cult Master before.


    But who would have imagined that Wang Ye''s reincarnation would kill the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits with just one sword?


    "It''s a pity, if he doesn''t escape, just answer me some questions honestly, and maybe he can save his life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Heaven counts


    Zi and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked at each other, their hearts were churning.


    Both of them had seen Su Yi''s means of resolving the divine calamity, and it was naturally clear that the power of the gods mastered by the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits might be enough to threaten the existence of the Supreme Realm like Emperor Huntian.


    But in front of Su Yi, there is no threat at all!


    This is called descending from one thing to another, just like the way the five elements overcome each other.


    At this time, Su Yi looked at Emperor Huntian and said, "It''s all here, why haven''t you started?"


    When he spoke, he was already carrying the human sword and walked over.


    The Emperor Huntian sighed and said, "It''s been a long time since you and I have reunited like an old friend, and we met here. Even if we used to be an immortal enemy, why can''t we let go of the original hatred and have a chat first?"


    Su Yi said: "Want to chat? Yes, you can kneel there for me first. If you cooperate well, I don''t mind having a few words with you."


    "Let me kneel!?"


    All of a sudden, Emperor Huntian''s old face flushed red and he must be furious.


    For a peerless power like him who set foot in the Taijing as early as the Xianyun era, Su Yi''s words at this time are already ruthlessly trampling on his dignity and violating his bottom line!


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    These words are too insulting!


    But also because of this, it is more and more to show how strong and domineering Su Yi is!


    However, Su Yi seemed to be unaware and walked forward on his own.


    When there was still a thousand feet away from Emperor Huntian, Emperor Huntian suddenly raised his head and sneered: "Wang Ye, I''m already sure, you are not sure to keep me!!"


    boom!


    When he showed his figure, the blood-colored Taoist robe was swollen, the breath on his body penetrated the sky and the ground, and a violent Taijing law power emerged around him, as if countless waterfalls were flowing, and the world was shaking with oppression.


    On top of his head, a boxy blue scroll appeared.


    In the picture scroll, a burning bloody ocean/ocean is drawn, and it is just the breath that permeates, and it smelts the vast sky nearby!


    Blood Flame Refinement Vault!


    A secret treasure in the possession of Emperor Huntian!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he used this treasure to smelt a great world, and the hundreds of millions of creatures distributed in that great world were scattered.


    One can imagine how terrifying these secret treasures are.


    At this time, the power of Emperor Huntian became extremely terrifying, fully revealing the peerless power of a Taijing figure!


    Is this old guy going to go out and do it?


    Tianhuazi and Zhuyou Dapengniao felt nervous in their hearts, and they all became nervous.


    After all, Emperor Huntian is a great master of Taijing!


    Even if they could wantonly slander each other with their mouths before, who could not know how terrifying such a violent attack was?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his expression became solemn.


    His robes rattled.


    The way of doing things inside and outside the body has been driven to the extreme by him.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, was also buzzing and shaking at this moment, ready to move.


    Su Yi didn''t lie before, just with his current strength, he really couldn''t keep a great enemy like Emperor Huntian.


    But this does not mean that he has no way to contend!


    boom!


    Su Yi stepped in the air, and his sword was in the sky, and he took the lead.


    There is no hesitation and fear at all, on the contrary, it is as strong and fierce as the wind!


    This is the spirit of sword repair.


    Indifferent to life and death, regardless of success or failure.


    Not to mention, today''s situation does not allow him to retreat at all!

 Chapter 1750

    Su Yi knew very well the temperament of Emperor Huntian.


    Suspicious, capricious.


    Not to mention shrinking back, once you show the slightest sign of compromise, it will arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Su Yi was very strong and domineering.


    Not bluff.


    Instead, I don''t intend to entangle with the other party and give the other party a chance to delay time!


    boom!


    A sword swept across the sky, and the world seemed to collapse.


    The human sword was wrapped in the mysterious and mysterious Nine Prisons Sword breath, and was urged by Su Yi with all his strength.


    That kind of terrifying and forbidden supreme sword power made Emperor Huntian''s expression change.


    How could this guy be the early stage of the Holy Land cultivation base! ?


    Must be deceiving this seat!


    While his thoughts were spinning, Emperor Huantian didn''t respond and was extremely fast.


    "go!"


    On top of his head, the square blood flame refining totem rose into the sky, bursting with hundreds of millions of blood-colored radiance, and the terrifying laws of Taijing were intertwined, dyeing the world into a dazzling blood color.


    The void of the ten directions trembled.


    The power that belongs to the Secret Treasure of the Supreme Realm is too terrifying, and it seems to destroy the sky and destroy the earth and smelt everything.


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapeng bird changed their expressions, and immediately retreated.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi slashed through the sky with a sword, tearing apart the endless blood-colored radiance, and slashed on the map of the blood flame refining dome. When the two collided, the world seemed to collapse, the void exploded, and it fell into an atmosphere of great turmoil and great collapse.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure swayed and flew out backwards, the human sword in his hand hummed and trembled, and his blood was churning.


    The blood flame refining dome map also violently tossed, shaking in the void.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that Emperor Huntian''s face became paler and paler.


    But he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, his eyes glowing, and shouted: "Wang Ye! Your reincarnation is just like this!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful, and he said, "As a powerhouse at the third-order Taixuan level of Taijing, his current strength is only comparable to that of a first-order Taiwu-level character in Taijing. It can be seen that you are suffering from the gods. Misfortune, the damage to your Taoism is indeed quite serious."


    The smile on Emperor Huantian''s face solidified, and he said expressionlessly: "It''s more than enough to clean up your reincarnation!"


    "Oh?"


    When the voice sounded, Su Yi had waved his sword again.


    The sword roars like a tide, and the mysterious and mysterious Jiujiao sword aura pervades the sword edge like chaos. As Su Yi''s sword strikes out, a terrifying sword power that covers the sky bursts out.


    For a time, the world was like a canvas, bursting into countless pieces, and the void raged like a storm, twisting, collapsing, and collapsing.


    That kind of sword power made Tian Suanzi tremble physically and mentally. At a glance, he could see that the power that Su Yi used was full of supreme, forbidden and mysterious colors.


    Undoubtedly, that was Su Yi''s trump card! !


    "town!"


    Emperor Huntian shouted, urging the blood flames to refine the dome map, and fighting Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic, the figures of the two are like gods fighting fiercely, breaking the sky, crushing ten directions, and the raging force of destruction is stirring in this desolate and desolate world like a hurricane.


    After a few blinks.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure shot backwards, and a wisp of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    It was only thousands of feet away that he stood firm and his body was turbulent.


    At the same time, the Blood Flame Refinement Diagram hummed and trembled, Emperor Huantian''s chest rose and fell sharply, and the old face became paler and paler.


    "Wang Ye, how arrogant and domineering you were back then, and you could easily kill people in the Great Realm, but now, you are so weak!"


    The Emperor Huntian laughed.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he was not qualified to fight Wang Ye one-on-one. When facing Wang Ye, his heart was full of fear and he regarded him as a natural enemy!


    But now, he can fight Wang Ye fiercely!


    It is true that the other party is just a reincarnation, but that is also Wang Ye!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It can be seen that you can''t hold it anymore. It should be that when you were picking up the god son, you were consumed too much, and it was no different from the end of the arrow."


    Emperor Huntian''s expression was stagnant, and he said: "Really, let''s see, who can last to the end!"


    boom!


    This time, Emperor Huntian took the lead, flying in a blood-colored Taoist robe, moving across the sky, holding the blood-flame dome map in both hands, and slaying Su Yizhen fiercely.


    Godly!


    Su Yi did not flinch, but swung his sword to meet him.


    For a time, the heavens and the earth were in turmoil again, and the shattered void churned like a raging tide.


    That kind of fighting power has set off all kinds of shocking visions.


    There are hundreds of millions of sword qi across the starry sky, falling like rain.


    The sun and the moon fall, and the great world collapses.


    There are also gods and demons weeping blood, and the purgatory scene of sacred death emerges.


    The scene of such a fight made Zhuyou Dapeng bird feel heart palpitations, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Old bastard, Lord Yongye, he seems to be unable to do anything about Emperor Huntian in a short time."


    "Stupid!"


    Tian Shuanzi reprimanded, "Don''t you think that the Emperor Huntian is shameful?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird flapped his wings and patted his thigh, "Yes! It''s a shame! Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he existed at the peak of the Supreme Realm, but now, under the hands of Lord Chong Yongye, whose cultivation base is only in the initial stage of the Holy Realm. , but it looks so unbearable, if it was me, I would have killed myself by wiping my neck!"


    In fact, it and Tian Shouzi both know that the fundamental reason why Emperor Huantian is so unbearable is that this old fellow suffered from a divine disaster, and his strength has long since been inferior to before!


    Just looking at the power he showed, it was inferior to the powerhouses of the first-order Taiwu level of Taijing!


    Tian Shouzi even suspected that Emperor Huantian''s Taoism might be about to fall from Taijing! !


    It should be noted that Tianshouzi also set foot in the Taijing, but because he suffered too many punishments, he was entangled in ten thousand orders, and his cultivation fell from the Taijing a long time ago.


    It is precisely because he had suffered such an encounter before, when he saw the strength revealed by Emperor Huantian, Tianshouzi would make such an inference.


    However, what really shocked Tianshouzi was Su Yi''s combat power.


    The cultivation base in the early stage of the Holy Realm, if you use your trump card, you can compete with the Emperor Huntian!


    Looking at the past and present years, I can''t find one! !


    boom!


    During the conversation, following an earth-shattering collision, Su Yi was shaken again, his figure staggered backwards, his hair was disheveled, and there were faint signs of disorder in his qi.


    He was obviously injured, and the blood was running unstoppably from his lips.


    This made Tian Huanzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao stunned.


    However, Emperor Huntian was equally uncomfortable. His robes were pierced by sword energy, his old face was so pale that he wanted to be transparent, and he was out of breath.


    There was an uncontrollable look of tiredness in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    But when he saw that Su Yi was injured, Emperor Huantian couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Wang Ye, you said before that you could kill me, but would you kill one for me to see?"


    He stepped into the sky, his breath was terrifying, and he used blood flames to refine the dome map and approached Su Yi.


    Boom!


    With his might and power covering the sky and the sun, with every step he took, the sky collapsed and everything collapsed!


    "not good!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s color changed, "That old miscellaneous hair is going to be ruthless!"


    Tianshouzi took a deep breath, and a dark tortoise shell appeared in his palm.


    He''s ready to go!


    In today''s situation, once Su Yi loses, he and Zhuyou Dapengniao have to finish the game!


    But at this time, Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, it''s you who fulfills it."


    As soon as the voice sounded, behind his sturdy figure, a scene of six reincarnations quietly emerged, and an obscure and mysterious power emerged.


    The originally turbulent and collapsed world suddenly seemed to fall into a dark abyss.


    Everything seems to be at a standstill at this moment.


    And on Su Yi, a sword intent rushed straight to Xiao Han!


    In that sword intent, all kinds of incredible reincarnation scenes were reflected. On the reincarnation stage, life and death were disillusioned, and the bright red flowers on the other side were blooming, spreading like a sea of ??burning fire.


    Above the endless sea of ??suffering, the heavens and the world are forever silent in the collapse and sinking.


    The twilight comes to the end, the end of the gods as immortal figures


    The six realms rotate, life and death are impermanent, the Zhoutian evolves, and they all enter the cycle of reincarnation!


    This is the mysterious and taboo sword intent of reincarnation.


    Su Yi unreservedly devotes all his life to the Tao, and fully mobilizes the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, all of which are integrated into the human sword in his palm.


    boom!


    The human sword uttered a vast and low sword chant, resounding like the sound of reincarnation quietly turning.


    Emperor Huntian''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    A strong crisis and anxiety spread in his mind, and the skin all over his body tingled faintly, feeling a fatal threat.


    "Reincarnation? It''s so taboo"


    The Emperor Huntian trembled.


    He stopped abruptly, no longer rushing forward, but regardless of the cost of damaging the Dao behavior, he sacrificed the blood flame refining dome map with all his strength, blocking the front of him.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi unleashed his powerful sword.


    Moment of silence!


    Incorporating the secrets of reincarnation, devoting the best of Taoism, and the aura of the imperial Nine Prisons Sword in it, the power of this sword has also reached an unbelievable level.


    When this sword came out.


    Boom!


    In a radius of ten thousand miles, it seems to have been beaten into reincarnation and plunged into an endless darkness and night. The terrifying sword intent bursts out, like a ray of light piercing through the ages, appearing so bright and dazzling in the darkness.


    Indistinctly, there were even more mournful and desperate cries of the gods resounding.


    Tianshouzi''s spirits swelled, and his eyes stinged.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird''s head is blank, his body and mind are frightened, and he can no longer perceive anything, just like being exiled by heaven and earth, completely lost.


    And Emperor Huntian shuddered and paled in horror.


    At this moment, he was afraid!


    The wild grass that breeds after the rain spreads wildly in his heart.


    The deadly threat made him almost suffocate.


    The fighting spirit that was as strong as iron gradually disintegrated.


    escape!


    must escape!


    Otherwise, there is no life or death!


    Suddenly, Emperor Huntian let out a roar that shook the sky, wrapped himself in the blood flame refining dome map, bit the tip of his tongue, and performed an escape technique!


    boom! !


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s powerful sword slashed in anger.


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed, completely plunged into a chaotic scene, and the turbulent flow of terrifying power raged and spread, annihilating all the land in the radius of 10,000 miles.


    That sword is too overbearing!


    Rao was the first time Emperor Huntian fled, but he was still swept away by that sword, and there was a shocking crack in the blood flame refining map of the Taijing secret treasure covered on his body!


    His entire body was almost shattered, his skin cracked, his bones cracked, and his seven orifices bleed, turning into a bloody man.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of April, four consecutive updates! Ask for free guaranteed tickets!


    Everyone has free tickets, please! After the Qingming holiday is over, Goldfish will work hard to make 5 more! ! !

 Chapter 1751

    Regardless of the injury, Emperor Huntian finally avoided the killing of this sword!


    Moreover, with the help of the escape technique, the whole person immediately escaped into nothingness and escaped from this battlefield!


    "Wang Ye--! You wait for this seat!!"


    The screams of grief and anger sounded, and the figure of Emperor Huantian had turned into a dazzling blood light and disappeared completely.


    The smoke and dust billowed, and the torrent of power that destroyed the sky and the earth raged freely.


    The mountains and rivers have long since disappeared, and the land is devastated.


    This thousand miles of heaven and earth have all turned into scorched earth!


    The icy wind whistled like a knife, whining.


    Tian Shuan was the first to wake up from the shock and horror, and when he looked around, he had long since disappeared from Emperor Huantian.


    And in that world filled with gunpowder smoke, only Su Yi''s figure stood by the void, wearing a blue robe that was damaged and stained with blood, but the figure was still as straight as a sword, arrogant.


    An indescribable shocking emotion welled up in Tiansunzi''s heart, making him look dazed.


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi, just with his cultivation in the early stage of the Holy Realm, would severely defeat the Emperor Huntian and let this ruthless and cruel old guy run away!


    Incredible.


    If it spreads out, no one will believe it.


    After all, that was Emperor Huntian, a peerless almighty who stood on the top of Taijing and overlooked all beings in the immortal world long before the age of immortality! !


    Even if he suffers a divine disaster, even if his cultivation base is severely depleted before the war, he is a Taijing figure after all!


    It is an existence that all beings in the immortal world can only look up to! !


    Who can believe that he will be defeated by a young man in the early days of the Holy Land?


    "Cough cough!"


    A loud cough sounded.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao also woke up from the shock, his blank mind gradually recovered, and he muttered in a daze: "Am I dead? Is this the ghostly underworld that only exists in legends?"


    Snapped!


    Tianshouzi slapped the thief bird on the head, causing it to be excruciatingly painful and violent.


    "It hurts, it''s enough to prove you''re not dead."


    Tian Shuan said, and hastily headed towards Su Yixing.


    "not dead?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was stunned, and then his eyes lit up, "So, Lord Yongye won? I knew that Lord Yongye was invincible!!"


    Saying that, it rushed over in a hurry.


    In the void, Su Yi let out a long sigh, put away the sword in the world, took out the jug and took a sip.


    He did not go after Emperor Huntian.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, as long as he flees with all his heart, he is not the one who can stop him now.


    "Fellow Daoist, how is your injury?"


    Tian Shouzi came, with a worried look on his brows.


    At this moment, Su Yi was bleeding all over and looked shocking.


    "Not enough to kill."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He was seriously injured.


    Especially after using the powerful sword just now, his Taoism was almost exhausted, and he was on the verge of running out of oil.


    This is the horror of Taijing characters.


    Even if he suffers a divine disaster, his strength is severely weakened, and he is at the end of his power.


    With Su Yi''s current combat power, he can kill any immortal king in the world.


    But in the fight against Emperor Huntian, he still couldn''t take advantage of it, and he even had to use the power of the Nine Prison Sword from the very beginning.


    Rao is so, it is inevitable to suffer heavy losses!


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Huantian Lao''er has weakened to such a level."


    Su Yi said softly, "If it were me at my peak, I would definitely lose."


    The Emperor Huntian at his peak had the strength of the third-order Taixuan level of the Taijing, and he was already standing at the peak of the Taijing!


    Of course, if Su Yi was at the peak of his previous life, he could easily kill Emperor Huntian.


    "In my opinion, the calamity that Huantian Lao''er has suffered has become unbearable. If it can''t be solved, he will definitely fall from the Taijing."


    Tian Shuan pondered, "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that he had to choose to cooperate with the leader of Wanling, and he wanted to obtain the secret method to resolve the calamity from the leader of Wanling."


    Su Yi took it seriously, "Even if I look down on the old man, I have to say that if this old man is not in a hurry, he would never be able to hold his nose and cooperate with an immortal king like the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits."


    "Unfortunately, he met Lord Yong Ye this time, and he deserves his bad luck!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird finally found the opportunity to speak.


    When this thief faced Su Yi at this time, his demeanor was called respect and admiration, and he almost had the word "flattering" engraved on his forehead.


    "How about you, why did you come here?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Tian Shuan coughed dryly and said, "We also came to look for the Myriad Boundaries Tree. We never thought about it, but we met the Master of Myriad Spirits and the old man."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Just now, was the tree root that was placed on the altar related to the Myriad Realms Tree?"


    "It must be so."


    Tianshouzi said, "The purpose of the dojo and altar set up by the Master of the Spirits is to use the power of the root of the tree to awaken the breath of the Tree of Ten Thousand Realms, thereby opening a path to the realm of the gods to pick up that person." Son of God''!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Before, he had also been secretly paying attention to this matter.


    "If you say that, the Myriad World Tree is not a rumor, but should really exist, eh?"


    Su Yigang said this, as if aware, raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The ground is full of ruins.


    The Baizhang Dojo and the Jiuchi altar have long been destroyed, and no traces of their existence can be found.


    But at this moment, in that ruined area, there is a faint wave of vitality pervading at this moment!


    Su Yi walked over.


    He waved his hand to brush away the broken stones piled up on the ground, and a piece of gray and charred tree root was exposed.


    The root of the tree has been severely burned, and only a small part is left. The surface is full of cracks, like an inconspicuous piece of charcoal.


    "Could this really be a root of the Myriad Realms Tree?"


    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengniao came over.


    Su Yi stared at the tree root, as if he had found something, but didn''t say a word.


    click


    Soon, a subtle cracking sound rang out, and the charred tree root cracked, dropping countless pieces.


    Gradually, a dusty chaotic luster emerged from the crack.


    At this moment, Su Yi and the others all felt a strong vitality coming towards their faces, and a sentence appeared in their minds:


    Withered trees come in spring!


    Soon, the entire root of the tree was torn apart, and a green seedling emerged, only palm-high, glowing with a dream-like chaotic light rain.


    This seedling is very small, as if it has just emerged from the ground. It has two tender leaves, and the whole body is polished like a green jade, which is translucent and lustrous.


    But it is very mysterious, surrounded by chaotic light and rain, just appeared, and its roots are plunged into the void.


    boom!


    In this dark world, there were originally many chaotic mists that filled the air, but at this time, like being summoned, they rushed from all directions like crazy.


    And that green green seedling gently shook its branches, and the billowing chaotic mist was sucked out!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the seedling has changed, the trunk has become thicker, a new branch has been drawn, and even the color has become darker.


    Tianshouzi sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes were frantic: "Isn''t this mother a seedling of the Myriad Boundaries Tree?"


    The corner of Zhuyou Dapeng''s bird''s mouth is straight, "It seems like it really is!!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    The Myriad Realms Tree, a divine object that exists only in elusive rumors, was born in the chaotic origin of Buzhou Mountain.


    It is said that the branches of this tree are like the order of the realm, which can penetrate between the heavens and the world! It has incredible magical effects, so it is also called the space god wood.


    As early as the Taihuang period, Wanjieshu was regarded as one of the "six sacred trees", and it was called together with Jianmu, Cangwu sacred tree, hibiscus tree, Wandao tree and Kunwu sacred tree.


    However, in the years since ancient times, no one has seen the Myriad Realms Tree, so that the deeds of this sacred tree have also become illusory legends.


    But now, a seedling suspected to be the Myriad Realms Tree appeared in front of them, who could not be shocked?


    "I understand!"


    Tian Shuan slapped his forehead, "Before, Huantian Laoer and the others set up dojos and altars, and tried every means to wake up this scorched tree root, in order to attract that god child. But they were destined to never imagine that this part When the tree roots were awakened by them, they also absorbed a huge amount of Zhou Xu''s power, thus gaining the power of transformation and new life!"


    "This is called breaking and then standing! A new life is born in the destruction!"


    Su Yi nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    Withering and prosperity is orderly and the cycle of life and death is the essential law of life in the world.


    "Let me take it down and feel it calmly."


    Tian Shuan couldn''t wait, so he reached out and grabbed the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    laugh!


    The seedlings of the Myriad Realms tree disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, it appeared in the void thousands of feet away, with its branches swaying, as if mocking Tianshou Zi''s incomprehension.


    Tianshouzi was surprised, "This gadget is very spiritual!"


    He shot again.


    Can still be avoided by the seedlings of the Myriad Realms.


    Tian Shouzi was not discouraged and kept making shots, but no matter what magic tricks and magical powers he used, it was all in vain, and he was easily avoided by the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree!


    This made Tian Shouzi furious, and what was even more irritating was that the Myriad World Tree seedlings did not escape far each time, and kept swaying their branches, as if they were teasing Tian Shouzi.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird looked anxious and shot directly.


    But in the end, it was so tired that it was out of breath and had no choice but to stare.


    The Myriad Boundary Tree seedlings are extremely miraculous, they can travel freely in nothingness, seeing the sky and the earth as nothingness!


    In addition, it is not afraid of all kinds of secret techniques of imprisonment and suppression!


    "Damn, this gadget is deliberately teasing us!!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird yelled loudly.


    It''s just a small sapling, and it actually makes them go round and round, how can it be embarrassing?


    From beginning to end, Su Yi has been quietly observing.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "It''s impossible to force yourself to surrender to such a natural creature. Let me go and give it a try."


    Saying that, he stood still, his right hand sticking out.


    An obscure and mysterious aura of the Great Dao emerged from the palm of his hand.


    hum!


    The sky trembled.


    At a glance, between Su Yi''s right hand, it is like holding up an ancient ruins.


    It is immeasurable and mysterious!

 Chapter 1752

    Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird were both surprised.


    What avenue is this?


    Just looking at it from a distance, it seems to see an endless great ruins, engulfing the world!


    Especially Tian Shouzi, his hands and feet were trembling, his face showed an uncontrollable shock, a rare gaffe.


    Because, he felt a force related to destiny from the profound meaning of the Dao that emerged from Su Yi''s palm! !


    It should be noted that his lifelong quest is related to divination and deduction of destiny.


    And this path is also the most taboo, full of unpredictable disasters, and is feared and rejected by the vast majority of monks in the world.


    Up to now, Tianshouzi has been entangled in thousands of eons, and his cultivation base has fallen from the Taijing.


    The reason is that the way he seeks has violated the number of lives and disasters!


    But Tian Shuan didn''t even think that Su Yi also had the power of the Dao related to destiny!


    Moreover, that kind of breath is extremely mysterious and ethereal, unbelievable!


    "Why do I feel that the profound truth of the Dao he has mastered is exactly what I have been pursuing in my life?"


    Tian Operator was stunned, and his expression changed.


    In the distance in the void, the branches and leaves of the Myriad Realms Tree saplings swayed, and it was obvious that Su Yi also noticed the profound meaning of the Great Dao displayed by Su Yi.


    It is surrounded by chaotic fog, as if it has found a place where it can rest, it becomes ready to move!


    "There is a play!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird was excited.


    Plants are inseparable from the nourishment of the land.


    Otherwise, it will become a rootless tree.


    And the profound meaning of the Dao released by Su Yi is like the most attractive piece of soil at this moment, attracting the attention of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree!


    Time ticks by.


    Soon, the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree flashed out of thin air as if they could not hold back.


    The next moment appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    There is a magical power of the Great Dao pervading, and it has evolved into the phantom of the endless great ruins, making the seedlings of the Myriad Boundaries return to the chaotic mother''s nest, and the essence of life is nourished!


    slam


    It swayed its slender, blue-green torso, and its branches fluttered, as if intoxicated.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird shouted.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, as expected!


    In his previous life, he had entered the depths of Buzhou Mountain many times, looking for clues to the Myriad World Tree.


    To this end, he has read many ancient and modern classics, and has also inquired about the deeds related to the Myriad World Tree with many friends.


    In the end, he came up with some valuable news.


    The Myriad Boundary Tree was born from the source of chaos in Buzhou Mountain. It can be regarded as a congenital divine object. It is a natural sacred tree of space, and its branches can traverse the boundary order of the heavens and the world.


    In addition, this tree has innate wisdom and spirituality. Once it senses danger, it will hide and escape as soon as possible.


    It should be noted that it is the sacred wood of space. As long as it escapes, it can travel through the Zhouxu in an instant, and move between many realms. If it is used strong, no one can surrender it!


    Too real characters can''t do it!


    The only way is to get the approval of the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    And the most irresistible things in the world that were born in the chaos are the things related to the transformation of their own life source.


    Unfortunately, the transformation of the source of life is too difficult, just like changing one''s own talents and talents, how can it be changed casually?


    Therefore, in this world, the treasures that can promote the origin of life are extremely rare, and they are rare.


    In the previous life, with Wang Ye''s methods, he could only find some springs and secret treasures that could promote the transformation of the chaotic gods.


    Rao was like this, but it didn''t come in handy, and in the end, the Myriad Boundaries Tree was not found.


    However, these can''t help the current Su Yi!


    Because he holds a great avenue obtained from the long river of fate����


    Xuanxu!


    This is a gift from his first life, in order to help him break the fetters of fate and cut off the entanglement of cause and effect in the previous life!


    To this day, Su Yi clearly remembers the stalwart figure of the first generation standing on the river of destiny, and what he said:


    "By the way of Xuanxu, you can break karma and forbid fate! Create a state of mind of ''great freedom'' and not be fettered by the karma of reincarnation!"


    In the past few years, Su Yi rarely used Xuanxu Avenue.


    Even in the state of mind battle with the Dao Karma power left by Wang Ye, it was never used.


    But Su Yi couldn''t deny that in terms of mystery and taboo, Xuanxu Avenue is by no means weaker than Samsara!


    Because this Dao is related to destiny, what is broken is cause and effect, and what is forbidden is destiny!


    But now, the Xuanxu Avenue was used by Su Yi to subdue the seedlings of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and it really could be said to be easily captured.


    There is no need for him to work hard, and the seedlings of the Myriad Boundaries are thrown into his arms!


    "Congratulations, Lord Yong Ye, for subduing a chaotic fetish that only exists in rumors!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird''s face is full of flattery.


    Tianhuazi has been very silent, his expression is bright and dark, his eyes are staring at the shadow of the big ruins transformed by the Xuanxu Avenue, and he is fascinated.


    Su Yi noticed Tian Shuanzi''s abnormality and said, "Old guy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tianhuazi woke up like a dream, he took a deep breath, and said with anticipation: "Master Su, do you still accept apprentices?"


    Su Yi: ""


    Zhuyou Dapengniao shivered all over, and said with a look of disgust: "Old bastard, how can you be so shameless? Flattery isn''t like that!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Yi also frowned, feeling that Tianshouzi was a little abnormal.


    With a complicated expression, Tianhuazi pointed to the profound truth of the Xuanxu in the palm of Su Yi''s palm, "Forgive me for being rude, I really and eagerly want to learn the mysteries of the Great Dao from you."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then vaguely understood, and said, "Can this help you repair the Dao wound on your body?"


    Tianshouzi said: "Not only that, this kind of avenue is the supreme avenue that I have been searching for all my life!"


    As he said that, he sighed with a gloomy expression, "You also know that in the long years since ancient times, I have been searching for the profound meaning of the Dao related to the number of fate, but unfortunately, the power of such Dao is too ethereal, close to rumors, I I thought that the way of divination that I was seeking in my life was destined to stop there, and I would not be able to advance any further.��


    "I never thought about it, but in your hands, let me see it!"


    As he said that, his eyes were frenzied and his expression was excited, "I even have a strong hunch that if I can control the power of the Dao, I can not only repair the Dao wounds on my body, but also smash all the calamities entangled in my body and cut off all the past. All kinds of cause and effect!"


    "Recovering the cultivation base at the peak of the past is not a problem at all. It is not impossible to go further on the road to Taijing!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Shuan was so excited that he kept waving his hands, quite gaffe.


    Only then did Zhuyou Dapengniao realize that why Tianhuazi wanted to apprentice was not because of Su Yi''s means of subduing the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    It''s about his own path! !


    Su Yi also understood.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Tian Shouzi did say that before, he was the second-order Taihe level of Taijing!


    Just because the techniques of deduction and divination are too taboo, and he has caused so many disasters and scourges in his life, that he has been entangled in myriad calamities, injured by Taoism, and his cultivation has plummeted, and he has fallen directly from the Taijing!


    "Master Su, please accept me!"


    Tian Shuan hugged Su Yi''s thigh.


    Su Yi: ""


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird can''t stand it anymore, why doesn''t this old guy talk about his integrity and character for his own path?


    To actually hug the thigh of Lord Yongye, shameless!


    Pooh!


    Su Yi responded for a while, and threw Tiansuanzi out with one foot, and said angrily: "If you are so shameless, I won''t help you at all!"


    Tian Suanzi scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I''m not worried that you won''t agree. Besides, I really can''t think of anything to exchange with you, that''s all I can do."


    Su Yi said: "And wait on the side."


    He found a place, sat cross-legged, and felt the Myriad World Tree seedling in his hand.


    In a trance, his whole person is like being on a tall and boundless tree, and the dense branches are like tentacles, spreading to the heavens and the world, penetrating the order barriers between the realms!


    This divine tree is so big that it stretches out the stars and the heavens. In front of it, the stars are as small as gravel, and the vast world plane is like a lantern!


    However, Su Yi only felt that he had turned into a part of this divine tree. It seemed that as long as he was willing, he could roam in every area of ??the heavens and the world with a single thought.


    Then, all these visions disappeared.


    Chaos emerged, gray, as if the world had not yet opened.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strong desire.


    It seems that life is calling to itself, eager to transform and grow!


    That kind of desire was so strong that in the end, the entire chaos trembled violently, cracked a gap, and a seed broke out of its shell and grew into a green seedling.


    "It turns out that this is the scene when the seeds of the Myriad World Tree break through the ground and take root"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Immediately, all these sights disappeared.


    Su Yi suddenly discovered that the seedling of the Myriad Realms Tree in his right hand was gone.


    And in the Immortal Essence space in his body, there is an extra touch of blue and green.


    Looking closely, it was a seedling of the Myriad World Tree.


    Compared to his own immortal essence space as vast as a starry sky, the seedlings of the Myriad Boundaries Tree are extraordinarily small.


    But as it appeared, the Immortal Essence Space quietly glowed with a chaotic heavy atmosphere, and also had a special and mysterious vitality!


    The "Nine Prisons Sword" condensed by the power of various avenues is suspended in the space of Xianyuan, and the seedlings of the Myriad Realms tree do not seem to be afraid, but they move forward and quietly take root in it.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body trembled, the Xianyuan space roared, and there was a sense of enlightenment in his heart����


    His own avenue of Xuanxu is enough to promote the transformation of the life source of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms.


    In the same way, the source power of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree can allow oneself to understand the order and rules of the heavens and the worlds when cultivating, and absorb the endless aura of the Dao from the ten directions of Zhouxu!


    In the years to come, until it truly grows into a towering tree, he can even travel through the heavens and the world in a single thought, roaming the endless world!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This Myriad Boundary Tree is worthy of being one of the "six sacred trees" that were famous all over the world as early as the Taihuang period.


    For practitioners, owning the Myriad Realms Tree is no less than owning a cultivation artifact and a gate that travels through the heavens and the world!

 Chapter 1753

    Su Yi immediately started to try.


    He abandoned distracting thoughts and concentrated on meditation.


    The Immortal Essence space in the body roared, and the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree swayed quietly.


    At the same time, there was no need for Su Yi to sense and search for it, the divine consciousness poured into the ten directions Zhou Xu like countless branches.


    A strange feeling came to Su Yi''s heart.


    At that moment, he seemed to have come to the ten directions of the void, the power of the rules of immortality distributed invisibly in the sky and the earth, the chaotic atmosphere in the void, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth scattered in the depths of the sky.


    All are present in the heart.


    As he sensed it, his divine sense was like countless tentacles, absorbing a lot of mixed and chaotic Dao aura.


    And the qi of his body also turned on, and the whole person was like bathing in the chaotic avenues of light and rain.


    All kinds of insights also appeared in the heart like a tide.


    In the Immortal Essence space within the body, the World Tree seedlings were greedily absorbing the aura of the Great Dao that kept pouring into Su Yi''s body.


    The aura of the avenue was originally very mixed, and it was not suitable for cultivators to refine.


    But the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree are always welcome!


    Moreover, as its branches swayed, wisps of chaotic mist spewed out, turning into a pure aura of the Great Dao and blending into the laws of the Great Dao mastered by Su Yi!


    It feels amazing.


    The Myriad Boundaries Tree is like a melting pot, which can help him sense and absorb the Dao breath of the ten directions, so as to understand the Dao and concentrate on cultivation.


    At the same time, the aura of the Great Dao absorbed by the Myriad Boundaries Tree will be turned into nourishment that promotes its growth, and the chaotic aura it spews out is like the pure Dao power that has been tempered thousands of times. Refine and enhance the power of the Dao.


    And Su Yi''s Profound Truth of Xuanxu is like a mother''s nest, which can feed back the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree, prompting the transformation of the other''s life source.


    All of these are interlocking and endless, forming a wonderful and fitting cycle.


    Incredible.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire again, this Myriad Boundaries Tree is definitely the most wonderful cultivation artifact he has encountered so far!


    It should be noted that even if Su Yi never pursued the speed of cultivation, in the past few years, his cultivation realm has continued to advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through again and again.


    Only in the comprehension of the Dao Law, the entry is slow, and it can''t keep up with the speed of the cultivation base breakthrough.


    In the past, he spent many years comprehending and condensing the Dao Law in the "Spring and Autumn Space" of the Yongye Academy.


    He also condensed the Dao Law on the Enlightenment Stone in the wild and secret realm of Tianshou Demon Mountain.


    In this way, the Dao Law has been continuously improved and transformed.


    Even so, after stepping into the holy realm, he only condensed his avenue into the holy realm law, and it was only a first glimpse of the door, which was far from matching his current combat power.


    The reason is that the Dao of Enlightenment is not something that can be achieved through hard work and practice.


    But it''s different now.


    With the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree, in the future, when comprehending and condensing the laws of the Dao, it can play an incredible and magical effect!


    You don''t need to spend too much time, you can do more with less!


    "Unfortunately, the Myriad Realms Tree is just a seedling. Otherwise, it is enough to rely on its power to let me roam the heavens and the world, and the barrier to the horizon is like nothing!"


    Su Yi has some regrets.


    It is destined to take a long time for the seedlings of the Myriad Realms to grow up.


    At present, it is still impossible for him to freely travel through the heavens and the world.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yongye, for successfully refining the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird stepped forward to congratulate immediately, it was called a dog''s leg.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do you feel?"


    Tian Operator couldn''t help but be curious.


    Su Yi immediately briefly explained some of the mysteries of the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    "Can travel through all realms and absorb the aura of Zhou Xu in the ten directions?"


    Tian Shuan couldn''t help but be moved, "Sure enough, the rumors are true, whoever can get the Myriad Realms Tree can control the secret key to entering and leaving the heavens and the world, just like the master who controls the order of the realm!"


    "Let''s go."


    He glanced at Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird, and then went back to the original road.


    In the previous fierce battle, he was seriously injured and consumed a lot. He planned to leave this place, find a safe place, and take a good dive.


    "Master Su, me"


    Tian Shuan caught up and looked at Su Yi eagerly.


    Su Yi said casually: "When my Taoism is restored, I will seal a mysterious power of Xuanxu and give it to you. Whether you can understand it depends on your own understanding."


    The profound meaning of Xuanxu is very special, full of taboo atmosphere.


    Even for Su Yi himself, it is extremely difficult and difficult to comprehend the profound meaning of this avenue.


    The most important thing is that the power of the Dao can only be comprehended by oneself, not anyone who gains a power of the Dao can really control it.


    This test is not just comprehension, but also the cognition of the essence of the Dao.


    However, Tian Shuanzi''s lifelong pursuit is to deduce the way of divination, which is related to numerology. It should not be difficult to comprehend some secrets of the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    "Mysterious Ruins Profound Truth? Wonderful! Mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, the door to all mysteries. Ruins, the valley of Tao, the endless land, the root of mystery!"


    Tianshouzi was excited and exclaimed, "The word Xuanxu fully interprets the mystery of fate and the change of numerology!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird: "?"


    This flattering angle is too tricky, right?


    "Fellow Daoist, we have known each other for many years, so I won''t say much about my gratitude. From now on, my old life will be yours!"


    Tianshou slapped his skinny breasts loudly.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "What do I want your life to do? Well, if I can help you this time, you can invite me to drink a pot of wine in the future."


    Tian Shuan was stunned, and suddenly became silent.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help sighing in his heart, look at it, what is style and what is daring, it should be like Lord Yongye!


    Until he left Devil May Cry, Tian Shunzi said, "Thank you."


    The two words were uttered by him in an unprecedented serious tone.


    Apart from that, there are no other words.


    Su Yi patted Tianshouzi on the shoulder and said nothing.


    at the same time--


    Buzhou Mountain, a place among the mountains filled with black mist.


    puff!


    Emperor Huantian stumbled and sat here, coughing up blood, his whole body was shaking, his skin fell inch by inch, and the exposed bones were filled with a strange aura of catastrophe.


    That look, miserable as a ghost!


    "Wang Ye!!"


    Emperor Huntian''s eyes were bloodshot, and his brows were filled with resentment.


    In the previous battle, he seemed to be strong, but in fact the situation was equally unbearable.


    One is that his cultivation base has been severely depleted, and he is on the verge of running out of oil.


    The second is related to the power of the gods and disasters on the body!


    Especially after Su Yi performed the last sword, in order to avoid the killing of this sword, Emperor Huantian desperately urged Daoxing to force Daoxing, which triggered the power of divine disaster on his body.


    Even if he recovers a life at this moment, the explosion of divine calamity will seriously erode his Dao origin!


    How could he not hate it?


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Huantian''s expression changed, and he found that with his current means, he could no longer suppress the power of divine calamity that was raging in his body.


    If this goes on, his already severely damaged Taoism will inevitably fall from the Great Realm!


    Even, it will endanger his life!


    Emperor Huntian will not forget that in the age of immortals, many emperors suffered from divine disasters, and they ended up in a calamity of five declines of heaven and man, completely annihilating both body and spirit!


    "Hateful!! It''s just the last step!!"


    The Emperor Huntian was furious, almost going crazy.


    Before, if Su Yi hadn''t appeared, he would have been able to lead the son of God and completely eradicate the calamity on his body.


    But this step is short of it, and all his efforts will be ruined!


    Emperor Huntian gasped for breath, trying to calm himself down.


    The most urgent task is to save life and cultivation first!


    Emperor Huntian took out a black jade token from his sleeve robe.


    This is a secret treasure, just by crushing it into pieces, he can obtain the protection of the gods and solve the calamity on his body.


    But the price is that this life will be reduced to a servant of a god!


    At this moment, Emperor Huntian was seriously injured and endangered the foundation of the Dao. He knew very well that as long as he was willing to compromise and bow his head, he would be rescued immediately.


    can be final


    He took back the jade card!


    As an emperor who once stood at the peak of the Taijing, how could he be willing to be a dog to the gods?


    "Fortunately, this time, I obtained a secret method from the master of Wanling. Although it cannot eradicate divine disasters, it can suppress such strange divine calamities in a short period of time."


    Emperor Huntian''s eyes flickered, "When I suppress the injury, I will go to the East China Sea for a walk, and the old man will not die without help."


    "Besides this, you can also use the hands of the empty-killing old man to clean up Wang Ye''s reincarnation!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Huntian gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, wait for me, there are not a few people in this world who hate you to the bone!!"


    Under the same night.


    Wenzhou, one of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    A wilderness of wilderness.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another escaping light streaks across the night sky, tearing apart the night.


    That is a sword cultivator with hundreds of Immortal Monarchs!


    One by one murderous.


    "The guy is seriously injured and can''t escape very far."


    "Send someone to search this mountain, and the others will continue with me!"


    "Yes!"


    During the conversation, some of the sword cultivators had already left.


    Some Jianxiu stayed and searched the mountain.


    "do not have it?"


    "No."


    "The sky survey didn''t find any clues either."


    "Then withdraw."


    After a long time, after almost digging three feet into the ground and not finding any clues, the group of sword cultivators left immediately and swept away.


    Half an hour later, that group of sword cultivators quietly returned and killed a carbine!


    But this time, they also had nothing to gain, and in the end, had to leave again.


    Time ticks by.


    The night faded, the sky brightened, and the day came.


    In this wild country, there is a big river flowing in meandering, and the water waves are churning and mighty.


    Suddenly, a big fat fish jumped up to the surface and landed on the rocky beach on the shore.


    puff!


    The belly of the big fish split open, and a figure curled up into a ball swept out from it.


    Then, there was a sound of bone friction, and the figure suddenly grew a lot taller, turning into a tall and thin man in black.

 Chapter 1754

    The man in black has thick bones, but his figure is very thin, and his brows are full of vicissitudes.


    He was obviously seriously injured, his face was pale and transparent, and there was an unhealed sword wound on his chest, penetrating the flesh and blood, and passing through his back!


    Touching the wound, the man in black frowned in pain.


    "Fortunately, I avoided this chase for the time being, and finally have a chance to give Lord Emperor a reply."


    The man in black showed a relieved smile.


    If Su Yi was there, he would definitely recognize that the man in black was Qi Fufeng!


    Qi Fufeng and Su Yi knew each other in the place where Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou ascended, and then they were arranged by Su Yi to do things.


    Until they were in Bailuzhou, the two met again.


    After that, according to Su Yi''s instructions, Qi Fufeng went to investigate the truth of the destruction of the Biyu Spiritual Clan.


    And now, he has found a valuable clue!


    Um?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the sky in the far distance.


    A group of sword cultivators who rode the dazzling light and galloped roaring towards this side.


    here we go again!


    Qi Fufeng''s face changed suddenly, he turned around and left.


    At the same time, a secret talisman appeared in his palm,


    The secret talisman is a gift from Su Yi, just crush it to get in touch with Su Yi!


    If it really reaches the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, Qi Fufeng will not hesitate to crush the secret talisman.


    Buzhou Mountain.


    Yaoguang Pure Land.


    In a first-class ancient cave, Su Yi was meditating.


    This time, the annihilation of the All Souls Religion has yielded an astronomical amount of spoils.


    However, most of the spoils could no longer enter Su Yi''s eyes.


    The reason is also very helpless. After stepping into the holy realm, ordinary fairy king-level elixir and treasures can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    Fortunately, Wanlingjiao has a strong family background, and there are many kinds of fairy king-level treasures, which have now fallen into Su Yi''s hands.


    As for the other spoils, Su Yi didn''t waste them, they put them away and planned to use them when rebuilding the Yongye Academy in the future.


    In addition, Yaoguang, Tianshu, and Tianxuan three pure land forces each sent a generous gift.


    They are all the top heaven and earth treasures in their respective sects.


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    This time, he single-handedly stepped on the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion, which is equivalent to helping these three pure land forces eradicate the serious troubles of their confidants and resolve a catastrophic disaster.


    It is reasonable to take out some treasures to express gratitude.


    Su Yi was concentrating on cultivation, but the most busy one was the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Those spoils of war piled up into hills of various shapes, all of which needed to be refined in the Heaven-Mending Furnace, or refined into medicinal pills, or as divine ingredients.


    Busy.


    In fact, Yaoguang Pure Land is also very busy.


    Busy dispatching masters to hunt down the remnants of Wanling Sect and seize the territory left by Wanling Sect.


    When a whale falls, all things are born.


    The Wanling Religion was destroyed, and the territory it controlled also became an ownerless thing, which was jointly divided by the three pure land forces.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The injury on the body has been completely healed, and the cultivation base is even more diligent!


    Moreover, with the help of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms Tree, his holy state laws have been further refined, which can be called entering the hall.


    "Cultivation at the holy level is more about comprehending the Dao and condensing the laws of the Immortal Dao. In a short period of time, the cultivation base is afraid that it will be difficult to break through again."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The four realms of the immortal realm, the universe realm and the virtual realm, are the cultivation base and the foundation of the immortal realm.


    In the holy realm, although cultivation is also very important, the more competition is the condensed law of the holy realm!


    Only the more powerful the law of the sacred realm that has been comprehended and condensed, can the cultivation level be improved and transformed accordingly.


    In the Immortal Realm, it is difficult for most immortal characters to break through from the Immortal Monarch level in their entire lives, the reason is that the condensed laws of the Holy Realm are not good.


    The cultivation base and the foundation of the Dao can be improved by diligent cultivation and hard training, or by swallowing a panacea.


    However, when condensing the laws of the Holy Land, these are not useful!


    In the final analysis, condensing the laws of the Holy Land is to comprehend and control the Dao, and the test is comprehension, perseverance and water grinding time.


    If you can''t master the laws of the holy realm with first-class quality, you will never have the opportunity to prove the wonderful realm and become an immortal king in the future!


    However, these were difficult for Su Yi.


    He has already understood the secret of "returning all Taos to one", and he has integrated the Great Dao into his own swordsmanship. Among the Great Dao powers he has mastered, Samsara, Xuanxu and other avenues of power are definitely the only one in the heavens and the earth!


    All of this makes the Holy Land Law condensed by Su Yi extremely terrifying!


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his brows slightly and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The secret talisman is trembling, and the aura is flickering.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into it, his face suddenly sank.


    There is a line in the secret amulet: "My subordinate Qi Fufeng is trapped in Wenzhou Huangyunxian City! He is suffering"


    The writing came to an abrupt end.


    Undoubtedly, Qi Fufeng encountered an extremely dangerous situation and hurriedly crushed the secret talisman he had given him.


    And Qi Fufeng didn''t even have time to write a complete sentence in the secret talisman. One can imagine how sudden what happened to him.


    "Could it be that he provoked a fatal disaster because he inquired about the reason for the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Originally, he planned to practice in the Yaoguang Pure Land for a while, but now he had to change his plan.


    Without hesitation, he stood up and walked out of this blessed land.


    inside a hall.


    Tianshouzi was talking to Immortal King Kong Ye and Yingxiu.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird is also there.


    When Su Yi arrived, everyone rushed to greet him.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Thirdbird, take me to Wenzhou for a walk."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao agreed without hesitation.


    It didn''t ask why, as long as it could do things for Lord Yongye, it was already very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Fellow Daoist, could something important have happened?"


    Tianhuazi couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s not a big deal, I can handle it myself."


    As Su Yi said, he turned and walked outside the main hall.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird hurriedly followed.


    Soon, with a loud and clear cry, the figure of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird turned into a thousand feet in size, and carried Su Yi away.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This time, I don''t know who is going to be unlucky."


    Tian operator muttered.


    He could see that Su Yi was in a bad mood! Someone is destined to have bad luck!


    "This time we say goodbye, and I don''t know when I will be able to see the emperor again."


    Yingxiu was a little disappointed.


    Originally, she also wanted to ask Lord Emperor for some cultivation matters, but now it seems that she is destined to have no chance.


    "We''ll definitely see each other again."


    Immortal King Kong Ye said warmly.


    Having said that, he also knew in his heart that people like Emperor Yongye were like dragons seeing their heads and not seeing their tails. This time, it would be difficult to see each other again in a short period of time.


    "Little girl, don''t think blindly, your ancestor and his friends of the same generation, in front of him, you are a very small junior."


    Tianhuazi glanced at Yingxiu.


    Yingxiu was stunned, her pretty face flushed, and she said, "I see Lord Dijun as a senior, how could he possibly have other thoughts?"


    She murmured to herself, not to mention that Lord Emperor has already been reincarnated and rebuilt, and now he is clearly a young man!


    laugh!


    Under the sky, Zhuyou Dapeng bird is like a fast lightning, moving the sky, and the speed is terrifying.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, holding the jug, calm and relaxed.


    Whenever there is a calm atmosphere in major events, even if you are worried about Qi Fufeng''s situation, you can''t be in a mess.


    He can only speculate at the moment that Qi Fufeng encountered a sudden situation in Wenzhou Huangyunxian City, other than that, there is no other clue.


    Under such circumstances, what we need to do is to arrive at Huang Yunxian City as soon as possible, and check the situation first.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yi will let Zhuyou Dapeng bird as his mount. Although this thief bird is a bit wretched and flattering, it is still a late stage fairy king in Wonderland. He has an innate talent for speed.


    According to its speed, without stopping, it can reach the territory of Wenzhou in less than a day!


    "Wenzhou is the site of Wanjian Xianzong."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    In the big chase some time ago, Wanjian Xianzong sent three immortal kings to participate.


    So far, Su Yi still doesn''t understand why Wanjian Xianzong did this.


    After all, he has never provoke each other in this life.


    Even in his previous life, he had a great relationship with the Wanjian Xianzong, and the founder of the sect was Wang Ye''s life-and-death relationship!


    Even the famous "sword monument" of Wanjian Xianzong was donated by Wang Ye!


    However, although he can''t guess the reason, Su Yi still clearly remembers what the other party said when he killed the immortal king named Tao Qian from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect:


    "If you are really the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, I advise you not to go to Wanjian Xianzong in the future, otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Tao Qian even used death to prove that his words were not alarmist!


    At that time, Su Yi speculated that Wanjian Xianzong had probably guessed his identity before participating in this chase.


    From this, it can be further inferred that there is a big problem in Wanjian Xianzong!


    After all, who doesn''t know the origin of his previous life and Wanjian Xianzong?


    "If we can successfully rescue Qi Fufeng this time, I will go to Wanjian Xianzong for a walk."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    It''s not for revenge, he just wants to find out the truth!


    after one day.


    In the territory of Wenzhou, in a wilderness hundreds of kilometers away from Huang Yunxian City.


    evening.


    The sky was covered with thick clouds, the air was dull, and there were faint signs of rain.


    "Okay, here we go."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Immediately, Zhuyou Dapeng bird converged its wings, swooped down, and landed in the wilderness.


    Su Yi stepped down to the ground.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Su Yi said absentmindedly.


    The figure of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird is transformed into a foot high.


    He moved with all his strength for a day, making him so tired that he was panting, almost paralyzed, and wanted to lie down on the ground to rest immediately.


    But it said with a flattering smile: "It is a great blessing for me to be able to serve Lord Yongye. What is this hard work?"


    Su Yi took out an immortal king-level top elixir refined by the Heaven Repairing Furnace and threw it to Zhuyou Dapeng Bird, saying, "Are you staying here and waiting, or come with me into the city?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird swallowed the medicinal pill with its mouth open, and said sternly: "Wherever the adults go, the young ones can go wherever they go, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes!"


    Immediately, the two walked towards the distant Yellow Cloud Immortal City together.

 Chapter 1755

    The night is coming, and the sky is gloomy.


    Thick dark clouds piled up under the sky, staged a spectacle of "black clouds overwhelm the city and the city is about to be destroyed".


    In Huang Yunxian City, the streets and alleys were already lit with lights, but they could not dispel the dull and oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    The lights are on.


    City Lord Yue Wen is having a feast.


    Those who participated in the banquet were all distinguished and distinguished people in the city.


    It can be called a full house.


    Yue Wen wore a brocade robe, his willow beard fluttered, and his face was full of smiles.


    As an old-fashioned immortal, he has been in the city of Huang Yunxian for nine thousand years, and is known for being a city like the sea, and his resourcefulness.


    "Lord City Lord, have you ever heard of the collapse of the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Yue Wen nodded and said, "I just heard about it today."


    As he spoke, there was a sigh of emotion on his brows, "Who can imagine that the guy named Shen Mu, not only did not die in the black mist, but instead killed Buzhou Mountain with one sword and smashed the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect in one fell swoop! "


    The remarks drew a lot of emotion.


    Shen Mu!


    In other words, Su Yi, in the past period of time, has been too showy, causing an unknown number of waves in the Immortal Realm, which can be regarded as attracting the attention of the world!


    Originally, everyone thought that he had died in the black fog with those immortal kings who were chasing him.


    But who would have thought that in the past two days, the news of Su Yi''s one-man, one-sword attack on the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion spread all over the fairyland like a hurricane, causing another sensation in the world!


    Su Yi is not dead!


    Moreover, it has wiped out the behemoths of the Wanling Religion that are backed by gods! !


    This shocked many immortal forces.


    "Su Yi does this so that he is not afraid of being revenge by the gods?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    The Ten Thousand Spirits Religion is an immortal force sheltered by the gods.


    Su Yi trampling on it is simply blasphemy!


    "No matter what, this Su Yi has become the number one ruthless man in the world of the Immortal Sovereign Realm! In less than a year, dozens of Immortal Kings have died under his hands! It''s so scary!"


    "What is his origin, and why has he never heard of it before?"


    When people talked about Su Yi, they were amazed.


    "The first ruthless man in the Immortal Sovereign Realm?"


    Yue Wen sneered, "Everyone, this Su Yi is now the public enemy of many immortal giants in the world! The more joyful he is now, the worse he will die when he is liquidated!"


    Everyone was startled and looked different.


    Indeed, this Su Yi is too capable of tossing, and he is simply unscrupulous. He has offended many immortal giants. How can he eat fruit again in the future?


    "Although the Wanling Religion relies on the gods, the gods can''t really come to the world after all."


    Yue Wen said indifferently, "Those immortal giants in the world are different. Whether it is the background or the inheritance they have, they are not comparable to the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion."


    "Let''s not talk about other things, behind those immortal giants, who is not supported by people in Taijing?"


    "It is true that those people in Taijing went into hiding a long time ago, avoiding divine disasters, and never interfered in world affairs, but if you push them into a hurry, it will not be difficult to kill madmen like Su Yi!"


    After speaking, he raised his glass and took a sip, and said slowly, "If the sky wants to die, it will make it crazy. In my opinion, since Su Yi''s whereabouts have been revealed, it is destined to not be around for long!"


    This remark received many echoing voices.


    There are also some people who disagree. If Su Yizhen is so easy to kill, how could those immortal kings die tragically?


    How can the Wanling Sect be destroyed?


    It should be noted that those immortal giants in the world do not dare to offend the Ten Thousand Spirit Religion easily!


    In addition, if those Taijing characters really dare to take action, are they not afraid of being hit by divine disasters?


    These words were not spoken by the guests present.


    After all, this is the City Lord''s Mansion and Yue Wen''s territory.


    Boom!


    In the night, a dull thunder sounded, and the arc flashed, dazzling and dazzling.


    Many guests were taken aback.


    Yue Wen''an said softly, "It seems that it''s going to rain. In this situation, it''s the most suitable for a drink."


    As soon as the sound fell, the dense heavy rain had poured down, hitting the eaves, making a crisp drum-like sound.


    The main hall was covered with thunderclouds, and the storm was violent.


    The hall was brightly lit, full of laughter and laughter.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps resounded in the rain curtain outside the main hall, mixed with the sound of rain, making it difficult to identify.


    Gradually, the footsteps got closer.


    Some of the guards stationed outside the main hall were the first to be alert and looked up.


    "Who!"


    "Is the city owner Yue Wen here?"


    A calm voice sounded.


    "Presumptuous, not to mention trespassing in the city lord''s mansion, but dare to call my family''s adults by name, courting death!"


    Pfft! Pfft!


    A dull voice sounded.


    The guards fell to the ground, unconscious.


    This kind of movement has attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, and they all stopped their movements and looked out of the hall.


    Who is so daring to come to the City Lord''s Mansion to make trouble?


    The rain poured, and the thunder rolled.


    A stern figure came from a distance.


    The pouring rain was bounced away before it got close to the figure.


    A flash of lightning cut through the night, and this momentary light made everyone see who was coming.


    Wearing a green robe, with a handsome face, walking in the rainy night, it is like walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    It was Su Yi.


    But to everyone in the hall, it felt extremely unfamiliar.


    "Who are you, and why are you here?"


    A big man in the City Lord''s Mansion got up and spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi stepped in front of the gate of the temple, glanced at everyone present, and said, "Who is Yue Wen?"


    The originally lively atmosphere became dull.


    People looked surprised, and they all saw that they were not good.


    "I am, what can you teach me?"


    Yue Wen sat there, dragons and tigers squatting, his eyes were cold.


    A young man who dares to trespass on his territory is simply courting death!


    Su Yi said: "Yesterday evening, a friend of mine disappeared here. You should know about this, right?"


    Yue Wen''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He said solemnly, "Dare to ask who your friend is?"


    Su Yi said, "Qi Fufeng."


    Yue Wen was stunned, then laughed suddenly, his eyes playful: "So, you are Qi Fufeng''s accomplice?"


    As he said that, he stood up and his eyes were cold, "No wonder Mr. Lu said before he left that Qi Fufeng had asked for help, and Ken might have other accomplices. He also asked me to pay attention to it, it turns out that there really is!"


    He seemed very happy and looked at Su Yi up and down, "It''s just, I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid, and you came to the door obediently!"


    The guests in the main hall looked at each other in dismay.


    Su Yi said, "So, Qi Fufeng has fallen into your hands?"


    Yue Wen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you will be able to meet Qi Fufeng soon! And, in order to wait for your arrival, I have already prepared a big gift for you!"


    The sound just fell.


    In the distance of the hall, a group of figures suddenly appeared.


    There are nine people, standing in different areas, and the Immortal Monarch aura emanating from their bodies completely covers this area.


    The torrential rain was shattered, and the dark clouds in the sky collapsed.


    Seeing this, all the guests in the hall changed their expressions, could no longer sit still, and got up one after another.


    Yue Wen smiled and said, "Don''t panic, everyone, after we capture the prey that was delivered to your door, we will continue to have a good time with the wine."


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly and said, "Kill those people first."


    "Here!"


    A voice sounded outside the hall.


    then--


    A black shadow appeared out of thin air like lightning, flashing constantly in the void.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Those Immortal Monarchs standing in different areas all had their necks shattered and lay down on the ground.


    From beginning to end, no one could resist and struggle.


    Can''t even react!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire army was wiped out.


    At this time, people could see clearly that the shot was a big black bird about a foot tall!


    hiss!


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    The guests in the main hall were all astonished, like falling into an ice cave.


    Before, the city owner Yue Wen also persuaded them not to panic, but how could they not panic?


    Looking at Yue Wen again, he couldn''t help being stunned, his hands and feet became cold, and his face changed completely.


    "you"


    When he opened his mouth to say something, Su Yi grabbed him from the air.


    "Where is Qi Fufeng?"


    Su Yi''s expression was as calm as ever.


    But at this time, everyone felt cold and terrified.


    Who is this young man, how can he be so scary?


    Just raising his hand, he captured Yue Wen, a holy realm immortal at the level of Dzogchen, alive! !


    "He was taken away yesterday."


    Yue Wen was trembling all over, his tongue was knotted like a knot, and he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    "Who took it away?"


    "Lu Yang, the ninth elder of the inner sect of Wanjian Xianzong!"


    Wanjian Xianzong?


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the disappearance of Qi Fufeng would be related to Wanjian Xianzong.


    Could it be that the truth about the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan that Qi Fufeng investigated has something to do with the Wanjian Xianzong?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi said, "Where did they go?"


    Yue Wendao: "Wan Jian Xianzong!"


    Su Yi asked again: "Since it is a matter of Wanjian Xianzong, why does Qi Fufeng appear on your site?"


    Yue Wen was sweating coldly on his forehead, and said, "Yesterday, Qi Fufeng fled into the Yellow Cloud Fairy City, Wanjian Xianzong ordered that my city lord''s mansion dispatch experts to search for him, and when we catch Qi Fufeng, we will bring him back. The City Lord''s Mansion."


    After speaking, he quickly explained: "Sir, we are also instructed to act, and we do not dare to disobey, and I hope you will be magnanimous."


    Click!


    Yue Wen''s neck was twisted and broken, and his body turned into flying ashes.


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he cherished his words like gold, indifferent and calm, without any hesitation, but his aggressive and domineering methods shocked everyone present.


    When he came to the outside of the main hall, Su Yi said: "I leave the rest to you. I will wait for you outside the city. After half an hour, I will set off for Wanjian Xianzong."


    Saying that, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the distance.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird took the lead.


    not good!


    Those guests were all terrified.


    They were just here for a banquet, but how could they have imagined that they would be involved in such a turmoil?


    Boom!


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird spread its wings, and a mighty immortal king immediately covered the entire city lord''s mansion.


    Everyone is dying.


    On the same day, the City Lord''s Mansion of Huang Yunxian City was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Also on the same day, Su Yi rode on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, taking advantage of the night to rush towards Wanjian Xianzong!


    "Old Xu, if you have to take action against Wanjian Xianzong this time, it will help you clean up the door!"


    On the way, Su Yi murmured in his heart, thinking of the illusory world.


    The Floating World was a close friend of his previous life.


    He is also the founder of Wanjian Xianzong!

 Chapter 1756

    late at night,


    The evening wind is swaying, the stars and the moon are sparse, and all sounds are quiet.


    on a cliff.


    Lu Yang sat cross-legged with a guqin in front of him.


    He stroked the strings lightly with ten fingers, and the sound of the piano was low, like weeping and complaining, revealing a sense of depression and loneliness.


    As the ninth elder of the inner door of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, Lu Yang is known as the "Shuangjue of Qin and Sword".


    His figure was thin, his temperament was as vigorous as a pine tree, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be completely immersed in playing the piano.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a bloody figure descended from the sky and smashed to the ground not far from the cliff.


    The figure was shattered all over, full of shocking sword marks, blood was blurred, and the long hair was covered with mud and blood.


    Look carefully, it is Qi Fufeng!


    He was beyond recognition, badly wounded, obviously tortured and tortured, he couldn''t find a single intact part of his body, and his qi was weakened and disordered.


    After hitting the ground, he gasped for breath, trembling and twitching all over his body, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    Immediately after, a woman in a fiery red dress fell to the ground.


    She has a good appearance, is quite beautiful, has a cold and solitary temperament, and carries a sword box on her back.


    When the figure fell to the ground, she stepped directly on Qi Fufeng''s bloody head with one foot, pressing his cheek against the ground, bleeding from the seven orifices, looking extremely miserable.


    The woman in the red dress looked indifferent and didn''t care.


    "Senior brother, this guy''s bones are surprisingly hard. No matter how much torture I use, I can''t pry his mouth open."


    The woman in the red dress rubbed her cheeks helplessly.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a character who is not afraid of death.


    In the distance, Lu Yang was playing the qin freely.


    Until halfway through, he put his ten fingers on the strings, sighed softly, and said, "How many times have I said that, don''t bother me when I play the piano."


    As he spoke, he opened his eyes, turned to look at the woman in the red dress, and said, "Has it hurt his soul?"


    The woman in the red dress shook her head: "No."


    Lu Yang nodded slightly and said, "That''s good. After returning to the sect, hand him over to the elder of punishment and conduct a soul search."


    The woman in the red dress muttered: "Senior brother, I still don''t understand why you want to hunt down this person, he is just an immortal, and the inquiries are about clues related to the demise of the Biqi Spiritual Clan, and our Wanjian Xianzong has another connection. what relationship?"


    Lu Yang smiled and said, "I don''t know either, but what is certain is that since the headmaster arranges it like this, it must have a deep meaning."


    "Okay, if you still want to torture him, go to the side, don''t bother me again, wait for me to play another song, and then set off to return to the sect, and you can arrive before dawn."


    As he spoke, Lu Yang closed his eyes, floated his fingers, and began to play again.


    The woman in the red dress frowned and looked down at Qi Fufeng, who was lying there like a dead dog, and a ruthless look appeared between her brows.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t make you open your mouth!"


    Saying that, she grabbed Qi Fufeng''s hair abruptly, like dragging a corpse, and walked towards the distance.


    Qi Fufeng''s body rubbed against the uneven ground, his skin split open and his blood gurgled, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground.


    "I''m not afraid of death, how can I be afraid of your torture, you can do it anyway."


    Qi Fufeng spoke hoarsely.


    His long hair was caught, his scalp was tingling, his cheeks were bloody, and the bridge of his nose and mouth were shattered, looking shocking.


    Seeing his tough mouth, the woman in the red skirt showed a sullen look on her brows.


    Click click!


    Qi Fufeng''s spine was fractured, and his face became distorted due to the pain.


    But he hissed and laughed: "That''s it?"


    The woman in the red dress only felt that her dignity was being provoked, and she felt a burst of anger inexplicably. She was only a prisoner under the order, and she dared to laugh at herself?


    Suddenly, she tore off Qi Fufeng''s left arm, and blood splattered.


    Qi Fufeng twitched all over, and his eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and didn''t let out a scream. He forced himself to endure the boundless pain.


    The woman in the red dress sneered, pursed her lips, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll play with you tonight, as long as you keep your spirit. Of course, if you''re willing to admit it, I''ll stop right away."


    As she said that, her fingertips were like knives, gouging out Qi Fufeng''s eyes!


    But at this moment, her fingertips suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, and looked into the distance.


    At the same time, Lu Yang, who was playing the qin, opened his eyes, put his hands and fingers on the strings, and looked into the distance in surprise.


    boom!


    Under the darkness of the night, a Peng bird with a body with a range of thousands of feet roared, and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, emitting terrifying fluctuations that belonged to the level of the Immortal King.


    "Immortal King-level monster!!"


    The woman in the red dress was shocked, "It seems to be coming at us."


    "Don''t panic, this place is only 30,000 miles away from the sect. It is already our sect''s sphere of influence, and even the fairy king does not dare to take action against us."


    Lu Yang spoke in a deep voice.


    The sound was still reverberating, and the terrifying Peng bird had roared and stopped in the high sky not far away.


    "We are from Wanjian Xianzong, dare to ask Your Excellency, why do you want to come here?"


    The woman in the red dress spoke.


    The Peng Bird ignored it, its wings converged and its head lowered.


    Then, a sturdy figure jumped down from it and floated to the top of the cliff.


    Wearing a green robe, hunting in the night wind, it was Su Yi.


    Lu Yang and the woman in the red dress couldn''t help but be surprised. This Immortal King-level Pengbird was actually a young man''s mount?


    After Su Yi arrived, his eyes fell on Qi Fufeng.


    Broken and bloodied bodies, broken spines, torn arms, blood all over the floor, bloody cheeks


    The tragic situation seemed particularly dazzling.


    When Su Yi looked over, Qi Fufeng''s head was lowered there, and his whole body was twitching because of the severe pain.


    He wanted to look up, but he didn''t have the strength at all.


    This made Su Yi frown a little bit, and his eyes became cold and indifferent.


    Seeing that Su Yi kept staring at Qi Fufeng, the woman in the red dress was at a loss, but she still explained: "I made you laugh, this is a prisoner captured by my Wanjian Xianzong."


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He went straight to Qi Fufeng''s side, squatted down, and said apologetically, "I came a step late and made you suffer."


    The face of the woman in the red dress suddenly changed, could the other party be that Qi Fufeng''s helper! ?


    At this moment, Qi Fufeng, who was paralyzed on the ground, trembled violently, and said excitedly, "Sir! It was you who came! I''m sorry that my subordinates couldn''t stand up to greet him!"


    In the distance, Lu Yang stood up suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    He also realized something was wrong.


    All this, Su Yi ignored.


    He raised his hand to help Qi Fufeng up, looked at the excitement and joy in the other party''s eyes, and felt a sudden panic in his heart.


    "You have a good rest first, and the next thing is left to me."


    With that said, Su Yi''s palm was empty, and Qi Fufeng''s figure floated up and landed on the back of the Zhuyou Dapeng bird in the distance.


    At this time, the woman in the red dress and Lu Yang, who had already noticed that something was wrong, had already turned around and fled.


    But their figures were still halfway through, when they were imprisoned by a terrifying power and rolled to the ground.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Lu Yang shouted in panic, "We are from Wanjian Xianzong, please don''t rush to do it first, and listen to our explanation!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    Lu Yang knelt on the ground, his body was completely imprisoned, he could not even make a sound, and his face was full of fear and hesitation.


    The Nine Elders of the Inner Sect of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect couldn''t even imagine that he was just playing the guqin in the dark of the night, and he actually provoked such a catastrophic disaster!


    If he had known this earlier, he would have returned to the sect earlier, how could he have had the leisure to play the qin here?


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it now.


    On the other side, the woman in the red dress rattled her teeth, her pretty face turning pale with fright.


    The other party is terrible.


    When they were captured, it was as easy as suppressing ants!


    When Su Yi''s deep and cold eyes looked over, the woman in the red dress screamed in shock, "Aren''t you afraid of revenge by my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect?!"


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    The woman in the red dress had her knees on the ground, and the bones in her knees burst, causing her to scream in pain.


    "Qi Fufeng, how do you think we should concoct her?"


    Su Yi asked calmly.


    In the distance, Qi Fufeng was full of hatred and said, "Sir, if I can, I want her to die!!"


    The woman in the red dress had a bleak face and screamed: "You can''t kill me, my father is"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi said indifferently, "Of course she has to die, but she can''t die so easily."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Countless sword qi drooped down, like a precise and sharp meat-picking knife, slicing off the flesh and blood of the red-dressed woman piece by piece.


    Ling late!


    In an instant, the woman in the red dress turned into a bloody man, screaming in pain and despair.


    In the end, her bones were shattered inch by inch, and her body was completely shattered.


    The bloody scene made Lu Yang shudder in the distance, his whole body shivering.


    But this is not the end.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, and grabbed the red-dressed woman''s soul in his hand, and said in a light tone, "The pain of the body is ultimately inferior, and the torment of the soul can be said to be unbearable pain."


    A copper lamp appeared in his palm, suppressing the soul of the woman in the red dress.


    This is one of the loot he has collected in the past. It is an Immortal King-level treasure. If the soul is trapped in it, it will be burned by lights day and night, and there is no way to survive or die!


    "No-! Let me out!! If my father knows, he will destroy your entire clan!!"


    The woman in the red dress screamed, her soul was shrouded in bloody lights, and she screamed and screamed, but there was nowhere to escape.


    With Su Yi''s fingertips.


    Suddenly, the voice of the woman in the red dress could no longer be heard.


    Afterwards, Su Yi threw the copper lamp to Qi Fufeng and said, "When you calm down, you can let her die at any time."


    Qi Fufeng''s eyes were red, his nose was sore, and he was choked up.


    His heart was tumbling, and he suddenly felt that all the torture he suffered this time was nothing at all, even if he died at this moment, it was worth it!


    And Su Yi looked at Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang shivered and struggled violently, looking at Su Yi as if he were looking at a cruel and cruel demon, full of panic and fear.


    With a flick of his finger, Su Yi lifted the restraining power on Lu Yang, and said lightly, "Don''t you like playing the qin? Come, play a song for me."

 Chapter 1757

    Play a song?


    Lu Yang was stunned.


    He was in a state of panic and despair, and he never thought that he would be asked such a request.


    What does this mean?


    humiliate yourself?


    Or do you really want to feel your attainment in rhythm?


    Lu Yang was in a state of turmoil.


    "Bounce!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird reprimanded.


    Lu Yang shivered all over, and completely went out. He sat cross-legged on the ground, with the guqin in front of his knees, and his ten fingers tremblingly pressed against the strings.


    Closing his eyes, he tried to calm himself down, put aside all distracting thoughts, and began to play the piano.


    Soon, the sound of the guqin sounded, revealing hesitation and confusion, weeping, and a little sadness and despair.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird curled its mouth, which is not as good as the whistling of the mother peng bird.


    Suddenly, a string broke, making an unpleasant cracking sound.


    At this time, Su Yi said, "Thank you."


    Lu Yang was at a loss and did not understand what Su Yi was thinking.


    Su Yi explained patiently, "Tonight, thank you for having the leisure to play the qin here, so that I can get here in time."


    Lu Yang finally understood, his chest felt tight, as if someone had stabbed him in the heart.


    yes!


    If I didn''t delay tonight and returned to the sect directly, how could such a disaster happen! ?


    The more he thought about Lu Yang, the more heartbroken he felt, and the whole person was not well.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Niao laughed, killing people and killing them!


    The emperor is a good way!


    "Before you die, let you play a song on the qin, right as my thanks."


    Su Yi said warmly.


    Lu Yang''s expression changed suddenly, he realized that he was doomed, and he went out of his way, and said angrily: "The matter of chasing and killing Qi Fufeng is the will of my Wanjian Xianzong Sect. If you have the guts, you can kill tens of thousands of swords. Xianzong?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If I kill you, I will go."


    Lu Yang: ""


    "This time, if you Wanjian Xianzong don''t give me an explanation, the blood will flow into the river."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Qi Fufeng was investigating the truth about the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan, but was hunted down by the Wanjian Xianzong.


    And not long ago, he was also chased by the Immortal King sent by Wanjian Xianzong.


    All this, how could Su Yi not be angry?


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yang asked dumbly.


    "Su Yi."


    boom!


    If Lu Yang was struck by lightning, his scalp was about to explode.


    Su Yi!


    It was him! ! !


    Lu Yang finally understood.


    It was also at this time that a sword qi appeared, running through Lu Yang''s eyebrows.


    The nine elders of the inner door of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect died on the spot.


    On the cliff, a bonfire was lit.


    Su Yi sat on the ground, drinking and talking with Qi Fufeng.


    A month ago, Qi Fufeng entered the territory of Wenzhou. When he was looking for clues about the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan, he was inexplicably targeted by the strong of Wanjian Xianzong and wanted to bring him back to Wanjian Xianzong.


    Qi Fufeng naturally refused to follow, so the conflict was staged.


    At that time, Qi Fufeng, at the cost of being injured, killed many strong men of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect in a row, and escaped.


    It is a pity that this Wenzhou is the site of Wanjian Xianzong. In the following period, Qi Fufeng was blocked and surrounded many times, but he was finally trapped in Huangyunxian City yesterday and was captured.


    Even Qi Fufeng didn''t know, he was just looking for clues about the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan, how could he provoke Wanjian Xianzong''s head.


    "They have a guilty conscience! They are afraid of what you will find out!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng said, "In other words, the reason for the demise of the Biqi Spiritual Clan must be related to the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!"


    It''s easy to speculate.


    After all, why did Wanjian Xianzong fight and kill Qi Fufeng for no reason?


    Su Yi took a sip of wine silently, looked Qi Fufeng up and down, and said, "When it''s dawn, I''ll take you to Wanjian Xianzong to seek justice."


    With that said, he got up and came to the edge of the cliff, with his hands on his back, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    For Su Yi, in the face of the illusory world of being a close friend in his previous life, if he was not forced to, he would never attack the Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    But now, he has to do it!


    Not only to vent for Qi Fufeng, but also to discuss a statement!


    At this moment, even Zhuyou Dapeng Bird could see that Su Yi was in a bad mood.


    Dawn broke.


    Wanjian Xianzong.


    Thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Sacred Mountain are lined up, and the peaks are connected by white jade bridges that pass through the sky. Nearly 30,000 disciples in the sect have begun to practice swords in the morning light.


    For a time, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and Yao was like lightning.


    The top of the main peak in the center is the main hall of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Headmaster Lei Yunting frowned and sat alone on the central main seat.


    He has been sitting all day and night.


    It was not until the light of morning dawn poured into the hall that Lei Yunting was shocked to realize that the sky was already bright.


    "Come here, call all the elders of the sect to come to discuss matters."


    Lei Yunting stabilized his mind and issued an order.


    After half an hour.


    The thirteen Supreme Elders all gathered in the hall.


    Originally, the Wanjian Immortal Sect had sixteen Supreme Elders, but some time ago, when Tao Qian was chasing after Su Yi, the three Supreme Elders disappeared into the abyss of black fog and have not returned.


    Don''t think about it at all, they are already fierce.


    "Three days ago, all of you have heard about the big event that happened in Buzhou Mountain."


    Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "I want to know what everyone thinks of this."


    His figure is short and thin, but his voice is like a grand bell, resounding through the hall, terrifying the soul.


    The expressions of the Supreme Elders present were uncertain for a while.


    They naturally knew what the headmaster was talking about.


    In the past three days, the entire immortal world has been in a stir because of this incident, setting off an unprecedented uproar.


    "This son of Su Yi is still alive, but the immortal kings who entered the black mist abyss have disappeared. This undoubtedly proves that in the big chase some time ago, the immortal kings sent by the nine major immortal forces have all died and the entire army has been wiped out! "


    Someone spoke in a low voice.


    "The Wanling Religion is backed by gods and has dozens of immortal kings in charge. The Master of Wanling has a lot of secret treasures bestowed by the gods, but it is still destroyed by Su Yi with a single sword. It is conceivable that even if Su Yi is a Immortal Monarch cultivation base, but his strength is enough to easily kill Immortal Monarch!"


    "In addition, he must have an unknown hole card in his hand, which is enough to fight against the secret treasure given by the gods, otherwise, the Wanling Religion would not have been defeated in such a mess."


    "Although this Su Yi is only one person, as long as the characters in Taijing are not there, his strength is enough to threaten any immortal power in the world!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible!"


    Everyone''s words and my words, when talking about Su Yi''s deeds and methods, their expressions become very dignified.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "How does the headmaster view this matter?"


    Others also looked at Lei Yunting.


    Thunder Cloud Ting has been silent.


    Hearing this, he seemed to make a decision and said, "I won''t hide it from you until now, this Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    Eternal Night Emperor!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s heart seemed to be clenched fiercely, and all of a sudden, their heartbeats seemed to miss a beat.


    Immediately, the complexion changed greatly! !


    "Is he really reincarnated?"


    Someone whispered.


    There were also people with ugly faces and muttered: "If you let him know, those things we have done in the past, I''m afraid it is"


    The words were not finished, but it made many people restless!


    Seeing this, Lei Yunting couldn''t help but have mixed emotions in his heart.


    Just a name has made these old people sitting here unable to sit still! !


    This is the fierceness of Emperor Yongye.


    Even if it has disappeared for eternity, when the news about him reappears, it is still enough to make the fairy world tremble and make one''s color change!


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, everyone, I was fully prepared a long time ago!"


    As he said that, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the whole person became contemptuous and confident, "Even if he can destroy the Ten Thousand Spirit Sect with a single sword, even if he has the strength to kill the Immortal King, even if he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. body! Yes"


    "As long as he dares to come to our Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, there will be death and no life!!"


    Speaking of the end, Lei Yunting''s voice was sonorous and loud, revealing unquestionable power.


    Everyone was shocked, and they were calmed down by Lei Yunting''s confident demeanor.


    "It''s just a reincarnation, it''s not the original he, there is really no need to be too afraid!"


    Someone pondered, "After all, if it was him at his peak, why would he need to remain anonymous? Why has he still not dared to act as Emperor Yongye?"


    "In this world, there are many giants who are deadly enemies with him, but he has never dared to come to the door to take revenge in person!"


    "In the final analysis, the reincarnation of him, his strength is not good!"


    After a few words, everyone became calmer.


    Putting aside the prestige of Emperor Yongye, this Su Yi as a reincarnation may be terrifying, but it is not enough to make them mess up.


    "I suspect that even if he learns of some of the things we have done in the past, he would not dare to come rashly."


    Someone sneered.


    "To call everyone here today, I want to tell everyone to make some preparations in advance and plan ahead, so that you can be safe."


    Lei Yunting said in a deep voice, "Later, I will go to the forbidden area in the back mountain, pay homage to the ancestors of Shang Shang in person, and report this matter. With his old man in charge, everything will be worry-free!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Participating business ancestors!


    A kendo legend who became famous in the world in the age of Xianyun!


    It is also the Dinghai Divine Needle of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    In the long years of the past, there were the ancestors of the Shang Shang, so that their Wanjian Xianzong has been firmly occupying the seat of the first line of Wenzhou, and their status is unshakable!


    at the same time.


    Thousands of miles away from Wanjian Xianzong.


    The Zhuyou Dapeng bird swooped down from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Su Yi walked down to the ground and said, "When you arrive later, you will take Qi Fufeng and wait outside the Wanjian Immortal Sect."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao agreed, and immediately said expectantly, "Sir, do you want to destroy the Wanling Sect this time, and take this Wanjian Xianzong out of the pot?"


    "I''m here to discuss, it''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "Of course, if I can''t satisfy me, Wanjian Xianzong is destined to pay an unbearable price for this."


    As he said that, he has already stepped forward, wearing a green robe fluttering in the morning wind, and his temperament has become more and more dusty.

 Chapter 1758

    Qingxia Mountain.


    The place where Wanjian Xianzong is entrenched has the reputation of the first cave in Wenzhou.


    In the early morning, a group of outer disciples on duty were stationed at the mountain gate, all with swords around their waists, full of energy.


    Su Yi stepped forward from a distance.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch, within a few steps, he has reached the front of the mountain gate.


    Su Yi''s figure was clearly in front of him, but the outer disciples guarding the mountain gate were unaware.


    Whoa!


    At the gate of the mountain, there is a pond surrounded by stone fences.


    When Su Yi arrived, the water surface of the pond suddenly churned, and the head of a huge beast like a hill popped out.


    The eyes of this fierce beast were golden, like lanterns, with a single horn on its head.


    A terrifying ferocity also spread out.


    True spirit beast - Xiezhi!


    The guardian spirit of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, it was guarded at the mountain gate.


    This beast has innate innate supernatural powers, can see into the false, and see through all the cover and disguise, which is extremely miraculous.


    When its head popped out, a pair of golden eyes looked at Su Yi for a moment.


    "Shh!"


    Su Yi raised a finger and put it between his lips.


    The divine beast Xiezhi was stunned, as if his dignity was being challenged, and an uncontrollable anger appeared in his golden eyes.


    But the next moment, it suddenly froze.


    When I saw Su Yi''s palm, a picture emerged����


    In the picture, a man in a black robe, holding a baby-sized Xiezhi cub in his arms, slowly put it into a pond.


    After doing this, the black-robed man said with a smile: "Little thing, you can show Lao Xu the mountain gate. I will come back to see you when there is a chance in the future."


    In the pond, the cubs of Xiezhi were playing happily, and when they came back to their senses, the man in the black robe had disappeared.


    The scene in the picture came to an abrupt end here.


    And witnessing this scene, the Xiezhi with its huge head sticking out in the pond was dumbfounded, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Little thing, I''ll see you when I''m done."


    After all, he stepped into the gate of Qingxia Shenshan.


    Whoa!


    The pond was tumbling, and Xie Zhi shook his head, as if he was so excited that he wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    The disciples who were guarding the mountain gate were all alarmed, and they all looked at Xiezhi, their eyes full of surprise.


    "Ancestor, could it be that you noticed something?"


    A disciple spoke respectfully.


    Xie Zhi opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of water bubbles, closed his eyes arrogantly, and slowly sank his head into the pond, not bothering to pay attention to those little guys.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at each other.


    From the beginning to the end, no one noticed that there was already a person, walking into the mountain gate covered with heavy killing formations like a stroll in the courtyard!


    Walking into the Qingxia Sacred Mountain, Su Yi revisited the tour as he always did, walking forward along a stone road winding between the mountains.


    There are thirty-six peaks in Qingxia Sacred Mountain, like a halberd emptied up.


    The peaks are connected by white jade bridges.


    The core of Wanjian Xianzong is located above the central main peak.


    Su Yi walked over there.


    Along the way, you can see the clouds steaming and the clouds, the flying springs and waterfalls, and the picturesque scenery everywhere, just like the pure land outside the world.


    Occasionally, in the void, sword cultivators could be seen roaring past with an escaping light. There were men and women, all of them were immortals with extraordinary equipment.


    On the way Su Yi walked, he also met many descendants of Wanjian Xianzong.


    But no matter what kind of cultivation base, he regarded Su Yi like air, and he didn''t even notice it at all.


    Even if you are close at hand and pass by, you will not notice it!


    When passing by a dojo, Su Yi suddenly stopped.


    Inside the dojo, stood thousands of teenagers and girls in their teens, wearing robes that only outside disciples had, listening to a middle-aged preacher with a beard.


    "Sword Cultivator, what you cultivate is kendo, and what you practice is your state of mind!"


    "Before you become a real sword cultivator, you must first ask yourself, why do you want to embark on the road of sword cultivating!"


    "This is called questioning your true heart! It seems simple, but you will understand in the future that this first step will determine how far you can go in swordsmanship in the future!"


    The bearded middle-aged man looked stern, and his voice was like a golden horse, resounding in all directions.


    Those boys and girls all listened with bated breath.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Indeed, if you want to become a real sword cultivator, you must first ask your true heart!


    Seeing those boys and girls bathed in the morning light and listening to teachings, Su Yi suddenly remembered every previous life when he first embarked on the road of sword cultivation.


    After a while, he shook his head and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, the bearded middle-aged man said solemnly, "My Wanjian Immortal Sect was one of the four major sword sects in the immortal world long before the age of immortality.


    "In addition, in our sect, there is a sword tablet that all swordsmen in the world yearn for!"


    "You must have heard that the sword tablet was left by Emperor Yongye, and it is engraved with the inheritance of thirteen supreme swordsmanship!"


    When it came to this, all the young and young girls present showed a look of longing and anticipation.


    The "Sword Stele" of Wanjian Xianzong is indeed famous all over the world, and it is the highest kendo treasure house in the eyes of swordsmen in the world!


    Long before they worshipped the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, they had heard countless conversations from their elders!


    It is precisely because of this sword tablet that in the past countless years, all those who are determined to set foot on the road of kendo will come from all over the world, in order to be able to worship the Wanjian Xianzong to practice and see the mystery of the sword tablet. !


    A young man couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask Elder Chuan Gong, when will we be able to comprehend the mystery of that sword tablet?"


    Everyone else pricked up their ears.


    The bearded middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    He had expected this to happen.


    In the long years of the past, he has taught many little guys who have just joined the sect. As long as he talks about the sword monument left by Emperor Yongye, it will inevitably attract countless amazement and curiosity.


    "The Tao cannot be passed on lightly, the strength is not enough, and there is no way to understand it at all. When you are qualified to become the core disciples of the sect, you will naturally have the opportunity to understand the inheritance of swordsmanship on the sword monument!"


    The bearded middle-aged man said, with a hint of emotion on his brows, "I have practiced in the sect for more than 8,900 years, and I have only practiced in front of the sword monument three times. Each time, my knowledge of swordsmanship has improved rapidly. Great benefit.��


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Su Yi had already turned away quietly.


    He suddenly realized something.


    There may be some kind of change in the Wanjian Xianzong, but most of the people in this Wanjian Xianzong are still in the dark.


    They are destined to not know that they are the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    In the same way, the reason for the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Clan is probably only known to the old guys from Wanjian Xianzong.


    This can be seen from the words that the bearded middle-aged man said about the sword monument.


    In Wanjian Xianzong, most people have special feelings for that sword monument, and they admire Emperor Yongye even more!


    If they had known earlier that they were the reincarnation of Wang Ye, and their sect had dispatched Immortal Kings to hunt them down, how could they dare to talk about these things openly?


    "Fortunately, there may be a problem with Wanjian Xianzong, but it is far from hopeless."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was finally in a better mood.


    If Wanjian Xianzong is completely rotten, he can''t really say today that he will start killing.


    Just thinking about it like this, Su Yi has followed the winding mountain road, crossed a white jade bridge that passes through the sky, and came to the mid-mountain of the central main peak.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a magnificent ancient dojo.


    It is paved with gray-blue boulders and has a range of 10,000 zhang.


    In the center of the dojo, stands a sword monument that is a thousand feet high!


    The whole body of the sword tablet is black, like a divine sword standing in the sky. Under the morning light, it glows with a mysterious and illusory luster.


    That is the sword monument that the swordsmen of the world have longed for in the years since ancient times!


    It was built by Wang Ye himself back then, and thirteen swordsmen were engraved with the highest inheritance. Since then, this sword tablet has also become one of the treasures of Wanjian Xianzong! !


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and squinted his eyes to look at the sword monument. Some pictures from his previous life suddenly came to his mind like watching flowers on a horse.


    At that time, Wang Ye, Sword Sovereign Nine Heavens, overwhelmed the world, like the supreme ruler of the immortal world, making everyone of the same generation in the world eclipsed!


    At that time, the illusory world was still there, and the two used to drink happily under the sword monument, pointing the country.


    Unfortunately, times have changed, and the sea has changed.


    The era of the past has long since ended and withered, and it has become a wave in the long river of history. Today''s fairyland has already changed the world, and things are different.


    "Who are you, why didn''t you come by yourself?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    Under the sword monument in the distance, a skinny old man stood up, his eyes like sharp swords, and looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    As soon as he arrived, he was noticed, and Su Yi was not surprised.


    He kept his breath and concealed his whereabouts all the way. He had come to the core hinterland of Wanjian Xianzong. If no one noticed his whereabouts, it would also appear that Wanjian Xianzong was too unbearable.


    In fact, the power of the forbidden formation covered by this central main peak is completely different from when Su Yi came here, and it has obviously been re-arranged.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to sneak in without knowing it.


    "Go and tell you the headmaster, just say I''m here, just to ask for an explanation."


    Su Yi walked into the dojo with a calm tone, "If he doesn''t come to see me during the tea time, I will kill him all the way to the top of this mountain from here."


    The skinny old man''s face suddenly changed, as if in disbelief.


    He looked Su Yi up and down for a moment, took a deep breath, suppressed the suspicion and murderous intent in his heart, and said, "Dare to ask your Excellency''s name?"


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Su Yi."


    Two words lightly.


    But it fell into the ears of the skinny old man, but it was like a thunderbolt, which made him froze all over, and his back was cold.


    It was this guy!


    He has sneaked into the core of their Wanjian Xianzong without knowing it! !


    What is he doing here?


    Do you want revenge?


    For a time, the skinny old man''s expression changed and his thoughts were full of thoughts.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately until I get the answer, go ahead."


    "Please wait, Your Excellency."


    The skinny old man took a deep breath and walked away.


    Su Yi came to the sword monument on his own and stared quietly.


    The morning light poured down, pulling his lonely figure into a long shadow on the ground.

 Chapter 1759

    Time passed quietly.


    In the huge dojo, only Su Yi stood in front of the sword monument.


    Suddenly, a cloudy cloud appeared in the clear and clear sky, obscuring the morning light, and the sky also became dim and gloomy.


    And in the four directions of the east, south, west, and north of the dojo, a figure appeared silently.


    Three men and one woman.


    The appearances are different, and the cultivation bases are all Wonderland Immortal Kings.


    A sword appeared in front of each.


    With the appearance of these four Immortal Kings, a forbidden force quietly appeared, covering the half-mountain position of the entire central main peak.


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, a group of figures appeared.


    The leader is dressed in plain robes, with a tall and thin figure, his eyes are open and closed, and it seems that there are hundreds of millions of sword lights surging in it.


    It was the Wanjian Xianzong who taught Lei Yunting.


    Behind him, there are various levels of Immortal Kings, such as the stars and the moon.


    Swish!


    When they appeared, their eyes were all locked on Su Yi and their expressions were different.


    Surprised, amused, amazed


    vary.


    Su Yi stood there, with one hand on his back and the other hand holding the wine jug, he looked around and had a panoramic view of all this, but his expression was as indifferent as before, without a trace of panic.


    Su Yi was the first to speak: "Are you going to do it first, or give me an explanation first?"


    The voice was flat and clear resounding through the world.


    The demeanor of An Zhiruo and the strong taste inadvertently revealed in his words made those Immortal Kings frown.


    "Let''s talk first."


    Thunder Cloud Ting said solemnly.


    He stood on the top of the mountain, looked down, and said, "What is your intention here, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and said, "I know why I asked, so I''ll ask again. Some time ago, why did you send someone to hunt me down?"


    Lei Yunting snorted and did not answer, but instead asked: "Have the three immortal kings of my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect died in the Black Mist Great Abyss?"


    Su Yi said, "Answer my question first."


    Lei Yunting''s tone was indifferent, "The guest is the master. Since you are a guest, it is better to cooperate honestly."


    The atmosphere quietly became depressing and dull, and the sword was drawn.


    The Wonderful Realm Immortal Kings present seemed to be calm, but in reality, their spirits and spirits were firmly locked on Su Yi, and they were obviously ready to wait!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t want blood to flow here, you''d better give me a satisfying answer first."


    With that said, he looked at Lei Yunting, "I have limited patience, and your next attitude will determine how many people you will die."


    The tone remained calm.


    Seeing that strong gesture from the bottom of his heart made the faces of everyone present gloomy.


    This is the site of their Wanjian Xianzong!


    Who would have imagined that such an immortal monarch Su Yi would stand here and directly threaten them?


    "Headmaster, in my opinion, you can do it directly, no need to talk nonsense with it?"


    Someone whispered, eyes cold.


    "Perhaps, this son thinks that after stepping out of the Wanling Sect, he can ignore our Wanjian Xianzong?"


    Someone chuckled.


    Su Yi ignored all this, he just stood there calmly, watching Lei Yunting quietly.


    Being stared at by his deep eyes, Lei Yunting felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and his brows could not help but gradually wrinkle.


    Immediately, he smiled slightly and said: "Well, let me tell you that. The order to hunt you down was indeed given by me personally. As for the reason, it is also very simple. , Shenhuo Sect and other giant forces, they cannot tolerate your existence in the world."


    "This is also called the reason?"


    Su Yi''s eyes turned cold and he said, "I''ll ask you one last time, why are you chasing me?"


    Lei Yunting''s eyes showed a hint of pity, and said: "If you can survive, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    The voice is still reverberating, and the sudden change is happening!


    boom!


    Around the dojo, the four Immortal Kings shot at the same time.


    Four Dao swords rose into the air, setting off four sword curtains that covered the sky and the sun, completely banning the surrounding area of ??the dojo.


    Immediately after, the clouds in the sky turned into a waterfall-like sword light, pouring down.


    In an instant, a terrifying ban and killing formation emerged, completely covering Su Yi''s figure.


    "town!"


    The four immortal kings mobilized the Dao sword, and the whole big array roared, setting off a dazzling torrent of sword energy.


    Four Absolute Killing Immortal Sword Formation!


    With four ancient swords as the base of the formation, it communicates with the spiritual veins of the Qingxia Sacred Mountain, and runs the 33rd Peerless Killing Formation jointly set up by the ancestors of Wanjian Xianzong.


    As soon as this formation comes out, all the Immortal Kings in the world can be executed!


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, a fiery red cauldron crashed down, turning into a tens of thousands of feet in size, suppressing the entire dojo in one fell swoop!


    The furnace cauldron came from the hands of the headmaster Lei Yunting, named "Xuanyi Melting Dao Furnace", a Taoist treasure of Taiwu level!


    The third level of Taijing is Taiwu, Taihe, and Taixuan.


    Taiwu-level Daobao is a heaven-penetrating Dao soldier refined by the peerless power of Taiwu-level. Its power is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Boom!


    The Xuanyi melting furnace boiled, releasing divine flames that were enough to melt everything in the world, completely submerging the dojo, as if to completely smelt that place.


    That violent and domineering divine power surprised many immortal kings watching the battle.


    Because the Xuanyi melting furnace is one of their treasures, it is not easy to use it, and they have not seen this treasure show its power for a long time.


    But it''s not over.


    I saw Thunder Cloud Ting''s sleeves swaying and waving violently.


    Boom!


    Thirty-nine bamboo swords appeared, all three feet long, golden, like immortal gold poured, and the surface was covered with strange and mysterious thunder cloud patterns.


    These bamboo swords rise from the sky, intertwined with each other, forming a sword array, suspended in the void, and suddenly, countless golden thunders spread out, like crazy vines, forming a huge cage of heaven and earth, completely Covered halfway up the mountain.


    The thunder vines surged, bursting out with rolling thunder and electric light, dazzling and dazzling, a domineering and ferocious power, followed by agitation in ten directions.


    "Gengjin Leizhu! Heaven and Earth Sword Cage!!"


    Someone screamed in shock.


    The other Immortal Kings present were also stunned, because they didn''t even expect that the headmaster would even use this sword formation composed of Gengjin Leizhu.


    It should be noted that this sword formation map was left by the founder of the sect in the illusory world!


    In the beginning, there was a sword formation composed of 108 Dao swords made by Gengjin, Leizhu, and under the full urging, they could trap and kill people in Taijing!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, it was regarded as the first sword formation of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect!


    And now, even if there are only thirty-nine Gengjin Thunder Bamboo Dao Swords that make up the Sword Formation Diagram, the aura that destroys the sky and destroys the earth is even more terrifying than the Xuanyi Dao Furnace! !


    "Under such circumstances, even the peerless power of the Taiwu Realm is trapped, and it is destined to die!"


    Someone excited.


    This time, the killing was so powerful that it was heart-wrenching.


    The Four Great Immortal Slaughter Formations can kill the Immortal Kings in the world!


    The Taiyi melting furnace is a veritable Taiwu-rank heaven-penetrating divine soldier!


    And the "Heaven and Earth Sword Cage" array composed of Geng Jin, Lei Zhu, is a great killer of the town school left by the founder of the Kai School.


    As soon as this three-layer layout comes out, let alone killing an immortal, it is not a problem to kill a Taiwu-level power!


    "No wonder the headmaster doesn''t care about the threat of Su Yi''s son, it turns out that he has already devised a plan!"


    Someone sighed.


    This morning, they were still worried.


    Because no matter who it is, they can''t deny that Su Yi is too scary!


    One person and one sword can slay the Immortal King, and it can even destroy such behemoths as the Ten Thousand Spirit Sect!


    Who can not worry about this?


    Even if the headmaster swore at that time that he had prepared a perfect plan, as long as Su Yi dared to come to the door, he would never come back, but not many people dared to really rest assured.


    But now, when they saw what was happening in front of them, everyone finally understood where the strength and confidence of the headmaster came from!


    At the top of the mountain, everyone''s astonishment was in full view, and Lei Yunting''s brows were full of smiles.


    He said lightly and calmly: "The only regret is that in the age of immortality, most of the Gengjin Thunder Bamboo Dao Swords left by the founder of the sect were destroyed, and the formation of the ''Heaven and Earth Sword Cage'' formed today. , the power is far less powerful than before, at best, it can only kill the Taiwu-level power."


    "Haha, the headmaster doesn''t need to regret this, it''s more than enough to kill an immortal!"


    Someone laughed.


    Everyone else nodded.


    The movement of the central main peak has already attracted the attention of everyone in the Wanjian Xianzong.


    For a time, the descendants and big figures who were distributed on other mountain peaks rode the light and looked at them from a distance.


    The uproar and shock sounded like a frying pan.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an invasion of foreign enemies?"


    "God! The headmaster and they are all dispatched!"


    Seeing this, Lei Yunting said solemnly, "A small storm can be wiped out with a snap of your fingers, so please step back!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Immediately, the descendants of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect left one after another, not daring to stay.


    However, the curiosity in my heart has long been aroused.


    What happened on the central main peak?


    ps: I will try to get it out before 6 pm. The baby is ill. I hope you will take care of it.

 Chapter 1760

    Heaven and earth are chilling, and the terrifying power of destruction is raging on the central main peak, reaching the sky and the ground.


    This aroused the attention of Wanjian Xianzong.


    Four Absolute Killing Immortal Formation!


    Xuanyi melting furnace!


    Heaven and Earth Sword Cage!


    This triple layout is definitely the big killer at the bottom of the Wanjian Immortal Sect, and it has not been used for a long time.


    No one would have imagined that just today, Headmaster Lei Yunting and a group of Supreme Elders would unleash all these three major killers in one breath.


    A thought popped into everyone''s mind:


    Could it be that the enemy to be killed this time is a Taijing figure?


    "Headmaster, then Su Yi is afraid that he has already been killed and turned into ashes!"


    An Immortal King who was in control of the Sijue Slaughtering Immortal Formation suddenly said, "I can no longer sense his aura of survival!"


    The other three Immortal Kings nodded.


    "died?"


    At the top of the mountain, the spirits of those Supreme Elders were lifted.


    But some people felt something was wrong, and said through voice transmission: "Everyone, then Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, how could he just die like this?"


    "Let me ask you three questions."


    An old man in black robe with white hair and beard said lightly, "How about Su Yi''s cultivation?"


    "In the rumors, he is now just a peerless immortal at the holy level. Even if he conceals his cultivation, he is only an immortal."


    "I''ll ask you again, how was this killing game?"


    "It''s enough to easily kill any immortal king under the Taijing. Even if the existence of the first-order Taiwu level of the Taijing is trapped, it will be more fortunate!"


    "Okay, the last question, why didn''t Su Yiruo struggle and resist?"


    "This"


    Faced with the three questions of the black-robed old man, the Supreme Elder was speechless.


    "He must be dead!"


    The black-robed old man''s eyes swept across the audience, and his chest was filled with pride, "In other words, under the guidance of the headmaster, we will kill the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye without any effort!"


    Many Taijing figures could not help but admire them.


    They really did not expect that the preparations for the headmaster would be so sufficient, and they directly used the thunderous momentum to defeat the enemy with one move!


    Lei Yunting smiled and said lightly: "If you have a mind, you don''t have a heart, let alone Su Yi, but if it is a Taiwu-level power, there will be death and no life!"


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    But at this moment-


    A burst of applause suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw a stern figure quietly walking out of the void in the distance.


    It was Su Yi.


    He patted his palms and praised: "I have to say, this kind of killing is indeed called old hot. It is closely intertwined and interlocking. If I am trapped in it, I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to break out of the siege in a short time."


    Everyone: "!!!?"


    At this moment, the air suddenly became dead silent.


    The smiles on the faces of Lei Yunting and those Taishang elders froze, their eyes almost fell, and an indescribable shock surged into their hearts.


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    Who would dare to imagine that an enemy whom they regarded as dead before actually appeared alive in the void in the distance?


    Rao is a big man like Lei Yunting, and he can''t help but open his eyes, how is this possible?


    Before, they all clearly saw that Su Yi was first banned by the Sijue Slaughtering Immortal Formation, and then successively suppressed by the Xuanyi Furnace and the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage.


    Under such heavy siege, even Taiwu-level Taijing characters are unable to fly!


    But now


    But Su Yi appeared swaggeringly! !


    "You are not trapped!?"


    Someone called out subconsciously, his face full of incredulity.


    Su Yi laughed, "If you can survive, I don''t mind telling you this secret."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    not good!


    Everyone''s expression changed, but they didn''t panic.


    After all, they are all veterans who have been through a hundred battles and were killed from the mountains of corpses and blood. Even if they encountered such changes, they did not relax their vigilance.


    The moment when Su Yi''s figure was out of thin air.


    Everyone has reacted subconsciously, sacrificing their own treasures, and they will run the Taoism with all their strength, and they will all be powerful!


    But they finally underestimated how terrible Su Yi was.


    Silently, Su Yi''s figure appeared behind an Immortal King.


    Almost at the same time, his palms were cut out like swords.


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    The defense secret treasure and body protection power of the Immortal King exploded like a piece of paper.


    In the light and rain, the Immortal King was horrified, never looking back at all, and he was about to move and dodge.


    But it was a step too late.


    Su Yi''s blow, like chopping melons and vegetables, chopped off his head!


    Whoa!


    Blood sprayed.


    The bloody head was thrown into the air.


    His face was filled with horror and confusion.


    One of the late Wonderland Immortal Kings who had also cooperated with the other three Immortal Kings to run the Sijue Slaughtering Immortal Sword Array to kill Su Yi, was put to death!


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    This is not teleportation, nor is it moving, it is like disappearing completely from the void at once, making people unable to capture his breath at all.


    Even the divine thoughts of those Immortal Kings cannot be locked!


    This made many people terrified, and the chills went down their spines.


    When even the trace of the enemy cannot be captured, it means that there will be a sudden and fatal blow at any time!


    This is no different from being "blind".


    "rise!"


    An Immortal King made defensive measures in advance, mobilizing the secret treasures and secret techniques at the bottom of the press box with all their strength, and defending them all over the place.


    But with a touch of sword energy, it flashed across the sky.


    These blocks and defenses suddenly burst like fragile bubbles.


    The sword was as imposing as a broken bamboo, and a straight crack was drawn in the void.


    At the end of the crack, a blood hole suddenly appeared in the throat of the Immortal King.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and his body trembled.


    At the moment of his death, he finally saw that where the sword energy appeared, Su Yi''s figure was fleeting.


    Just like a glimpse, a stream of light for a moment!


    too fast!


    Makes it impossible to guard against.


    In the blink of an eye, two consecutive Immortal Kings who were running the Four Absolute Killing Immortal Array were wiped out with one blow like a mustard!


    "Quickly withdraw!!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting shouted loudly, with a sound like exploding thunder.


    He must be angry, his cheeks are blue, and he has already shot with all his strength, putting away the Xuanyi furnace and the sword cage of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyi''s melting furnace was suspended above his head, and the divine position released was sheltered near him and the nearby elders.


    And the thirty-nine Gengjin Sword Bamboos that make up the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage are floating in the void, ready to wait.


    There is no need to doubt, if he locks on Su Yi''s trail, Lei Yunting will definitely push the Xuanyi furnace and the sword cage of Heaven and Earth with all his strength, giving Su Yi the most fatal blow.


    Can


    Lei Yunting couldn''t catch Su Yi''s trace at all!


    In the distance, there was a loud bang.


    An immortal king who moved with all his strength, trying to escape to the top of the mountain, was still halfway through, and his body was suddenly torn apart, blowing out a rain of blood.


    Straight like a scarlet poignant fireworks bloom.


    In another place, the last Immortal King who had stood in the Dojo and was running the Four Absolute Slaughtering Immortal Array saw that the situation was not good, and turned around and fled into the distance.


    But on the road ahead, Su Yi''s figure has quietly appeared.


    "Do not--!"


    The Immortal King was shocked and screamed.


    puff!


    A sword qi fell from the sky, piercing it from the top of the head, and the blood poured down like a waterfall.


    Destroyed!


    At this point, the Immortal Kings who were sitting in the east, south, west, and north of the dojo respectively, running the Four Absolute Immortal Slaughtering Formations together, all died!


    And only four moments before and after!


    In other words, from the beginning to the end of this slaughter, every time he killed an immortal king, Su Yi only used a momentary effort.


    No matter how the other party dodges and moves, no matter what secret techniques and treasures the other party uses, under Su Yi''s slaughter, they are all vulnerable and harvested like a mustard! !


    The speed is fast, the time is short, the quickness of the shot, and the ruthless killing of the enemy, makes Lei Yunting and other Supreme Elders all numb their scalps, and their hearts are split!


    Only then did they deeply realize that they underestimated Su Yi.


    Even if the other party is just the reincarnation of Wang Ye, after all, he used to be a peerless legend who reigned only in the fairyland and swept across the top of the fairyland!


    It is true that their layout can trap and kill all enemies under the Taijing, and even the Taiwu-level great powers are either killed or injured.


    But when such a layout can''t trap the opponent, it''s no different from nothingness!


    And the death of the four Immortal Kings made Lei Yunting and others fully understand the horror of Su Yi.


    Immortal King, what a proud and powerful existence.


    When the Taijing is out, it already represents the peak combat power of the Immortal Realm!


    However, in front of Su Yi, he was like a chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow! !


    Who is not afraid of this?


    It should be noted that these people are also immortal kings.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all plans are destined to be vulnerable."


    In the distance in the void, Su Yiqing''s robe fluttered and spoke indifferently.


    With one hand on his back, he stepped into the sky and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Although he was alone, he never used such elusive methods, but when facing Su Yi again, Lei Yunting and the others felt the pressure rushing towards them.


    boom!


    Lei Yunting shot directly, urging thirty-nine Gengjin Leizhu to turn into sword cages of heaven and earth to kill Su Yizhen.


    However, Su Yi''s figure disappeared without a sound, making the blow that could threaten the Taiwu-rank almighty come to nothing.


    When Su Yi''s figure reappeared, he was already far away from Lei Yunting and the others!


    Everyone''s color changed, and their hearts were heavy.


    What kind of body law is that?


    It was completely impossible to be locked by their divine thoughts!


    It should be noted that when they reach their realm, killing the enemy depends entirely on the perception and locking of the divine sense. Once the opponent''s trace cannot be captured, it is almost no different from being stabbed in the eye.


    The most terrifying thing is that each of them has a magical power related to the soul, and there are also some innate magical powers that are used to see through the illusion and gain insight into the opportunities.


    But without exception, none of them worked.


    The trace of Su Yi is like walking in the void of time and space, coming and going suddenly, disappearing without a trace, and ghosts and spirits are not alarmed!


    "Sword array diagrams like Heaven and Earth Sword Cage are not the way you use them."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He could see at a glance that this was a set of sword formation diagrams left by his best friend in the previous life in the virtual world, and it could be called a first-class killer.


    It''s a pity that in the hands of Lei Yunting, the power of this group of sword formations has never been exerted!


    "Su Yi, stop now, I don''t mind talking to you!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Murder first, then talk."


    Before, he had shown enough patience, but the other party didn''t cherish it and tried to kill him. But now that the other party sees that the situation is not good, he just wants to talk, which is ridiculous.


    Whoosh!


    Silently, Su Yi''s figure disappeared.


    The crowd changed in unison.


    "town!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting shouted loudly, and the Xuanyi melting furnace suspended above his head roared, releasing the law of billions of divine flames, covering the sky and the sun, completely covering the top of the mountain.


    boom! ! !


    Almost at the same time, a sword energy slashed.


    In the end, although it was resisted and resolved, the power of this sword shook the Xuanyi furnace and could not help but tremble.


    Lei Yunting, who was running this Taiwu-order secret treasure, was even more impacted, and his blood was churning, so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    "The secret treasure of the Taiwu rank can only be used by people of the Taijing realm to exert its full power. With your cultivation in the late stage of the Wonderful Realm, you may be able to use this treasure, but the power is limited, and it will not last long."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    But Lei Yunting and the others couldn''t see where Su Yi''s figure was at all.


    Suddenly, another sky-piercing sword energy appeared out of nowhere and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Xuanyi''s melting furnace shook violently, and the divine flames churned. Although he blocked the power of the sword in the end, it made Lei Yunting''s face turn pale, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips!


    His whole body was violently churning.


    At this moment, everyone can see that if things go on like this, Lei Yunting is destined to be unable to hold on! !


    ����


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your concern. The baby is still young. When the seasons change, colds and fever are inevitable. Goldfish are used to it, but work and life will inevitably be affected. Now the baby is much better, and I relax a lot. .


    Some children''s shoes asked if the goldfish could have five updates this week. Goldfish guarantee, yes!

 Chapter 1761

    Lei Yunting felt chills in his heart.


    He knows better than others that if he goes on like this, he is destined to be unable to hold on!


    It''s not that Xuanyi''s furnace is not strong enough, but that he couldn''t lock Su Yi''s trace from beginning to end, so that he couldn''t find a chance to kill Su Yi!


    "Let''s do it together and push the Xuanyi furnace with all our strength!"


    Thundercloud roared.


    The other Supreme Elders did not dare to neglect, and all took action.


    boom!


    The Taiyi melting furnace roared, reflecting the monstrous divine flame law, and the power skyrocketed a lot.


    But it can only play a defensive role.


    Su Yi''s figure is like a stream of light, flickering in the void, constantly changing directions, and it is not at all that Lei Yunting and others can lock.


    But in the same way, it was difficult for Su Yi to conquer the Taiyi furnace for a while.


    The power of this Taiwu-level treasure is too powerful. After being fully operated by the immortal kings, it is like an indestructible tortoise shell, so that Su Yi can''t find an opportunity to take advantage of.


    However, Su Yi did not stop there.


    On the contrary, he directly used the sword of the world to kill with all his strength!


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, the sword energy filled with terrifying power poured out, smashing down the world like a gust of wind and rain, slashing on the defensive force supported by the Xuanyi Rongdao Furnace.


    That piece of heaven and earth was turbulent, the sword qi criss-crossed, and the void was like a cloth, tearing out a long and narrow crack.


    Under these attacks, Xuanyi''s melting furnace shook violently and became turbulent.


    The Immortal Kings who joined forces to mobilize this treasure suffered repeated blows. Although the domineering sword qi was cut down, although they were finally resolved, they were shocked by their qi and turmoil, and they felt uncomfortable.


    "This guy is really Xianjun!?"


    Someone screamed.


    That kendo power is really too domineering, you don''t even have to think about it to know that if it weren''t for Xuanyi''s melting furnace, they would have been unable to hold on with these immortal kings!


    "At this point, don''t you think it''s too stupid to talk about the tyrant''s cultivation base?"


    Someone looked ugly.


    That is the night of the tyrant king!


    A peerless legend who once topped an era in kendo!


    Not to mention that he only has an immortal cultivation base, even if he is a mortal body, he cannot be underestimated!


    "Master, can''t you lock the trace of this son?"


    Some people are anxious.


    Su Yi''s offensive is like a violent storm. If this continues, Xuanyi''s furnace may not be destroyed, but these Immortal Kings are destined to be overwhelmed!


    In the final analysis, even if they join forces, it will be difficult to fully exert the full power of the Xuanyi furnace.


    In addition, the delay in locking Su Yi''s trail made it impossible for them to fight back!


    "Wait, I don''t believe he can always avoid our lock!"


    Lei Yunting gritted his teeth.


    His face was blue and he must be furious.


    Originally, he planned ahead and strategized.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi could easily break all his plans with just a strange movement technique that came and went without a trace!


    What''s more serious is that so far, they still have not been able to capture the trace of Su Yi, so that the situation has become extremely passive.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is like a long river, falling from the sky.


    This world became more and more turbulent, and the violent sword qi was raging, as if the thunder was roaring in the nine days, and some nearby mountain peaks were severely impacted. There were collapsed mountains, collapsed buildings, and smoke billowing.


    This kind of movement has already caused the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect to shake up and down again, and countless powerhouses rose into the air to watch the battle from a distance.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "How could he be so scary?"


    "Not good! The headmaster seems to be trapped!"


    People were horrified, and they all showed disbelief.


    This is the core hinterland of their Wanjian Immortal Sect. I don''t know how many killing formations it covers, and there are many immortal kings sitting in town.


    There has never been such a big battle in all the time since ancient times!


    A person, a sword, kill the central main peak, kill the headmaster and all the immortal kings can only rely on the Xuanyi melting furnace to support!


    This is simply shocking!


    "We are a kendo sect, but now, we have been killed by a sword cultivator, and they can''t even compete with the headmaster."


    Someone is lost.


    Their Wanjian Xianzong is one of the first Dao Lineage in Wenzhou and one of the great kendo forces known to the world. Even before the Xianyun era, they were even among the "Four Great Swordsmen"!


    On the inheritance of kendo, it is definitely the top in the world.


    But now, a young man in a green robe is carrying a sword, and those immortal kings who kill the sect can only fight hard. Who can not be surprised?


    This has dealt a heavy blow to everyone in Wanjian Jianzong!


    Sword cultivators are all proud and conceited.


    Between the liver and gallbladder, there is a spirit of Lingyun!


    But now, this spirit is being shaken and attacked! !


    "Who is that person?"


    "How can this be? What shall we do?"


    Many people were bewildered and panicked.


    Everyone knows that if you rush to kill the enemy, it is no different from moths fighting a fire.


    But if they don''t rush up, it will make them uneasy!


    "The sect is in trouble. As a disciple, how can you stand by and watch? Even if you die, you should go to it generously and live up to the sect!"


    Suddenly, some disciples roared, their eyes were red, and their swords were soaring in the sky, about to kill them.


    "stop!"


    Some senior figures in high positions shouted loudly, intercepted them immediately, and firmly held down those disciples who were rushing forward regardless of their lives.


    "You bastards, aren''t you afraid of death? But you have to die!"


    A middle-aged bearded man roared, "My sword cultivator is not a reckless man!! Knowing it can''t be done, how stupid!!"


    Many people clenched their hands in grief and indignation.


    "Well said! Jianxiu, keep the spiritual platform clear and clear at all times, calm as ice and snow, even if you are mad to madness, you should clearly discern the situation, know what you can do, and know what you can''t do."


    Under the sky in the distance, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, "If I want to kill you, I just need to turn around and I can kill you."


    "If you want to use a plan, you can use the life of Tu Mier and others as a threat to force those immortal kings to bow their heads."


    "If I want to destroy the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, from the time I set foot on the Qingxia Sacred Mountain, the blood has already flowed into the river!"


    These words resounded between the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, with the meaning of contempt and pride.


    Everyone in the Wanjian Xianzong trembled, and their expressions were uncertain.


    Who can''t hear the unspoken words?


    The other party has shown mercy!


    The other party didn''t even bother to clean up their small roles.


    The other party never used any conspiracy tricks, but upright, with the sword in his hand, he fought on the central peak!


    All of this is indeed a blow to people''s dignity.


    But no one can deny that these words are not bragging!


    Who can''t see that as long as the other party is willing, turning around can kill Qingxia Shenshan''s blood into a river?


    Who can''t see that if the other party is the reason, they can completely hold the people of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect as hostages to coerce the headmaster and others?


    But the other party did not do so!


    No matter how much he hated Su Yi and hated Su Yi again, Su Yi''s dignified and condescending attitude showed that none of the sword cultivators from the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect could accuse them of anything!


    Boom!


    When Su Yi spoke, he swung his sword to kill.


    His figure is erratic, like a flickering light, constantly shifting his position.


    And as the sword in the world continued to slash, the sword energy like a tsunami of landslides and tsunamis burst out, and slashed on the top of the Xuanyi melting furnace.


    The situation of Lei Yunting and others became more and more unbearable, each one''s blood was turbulent, many people''s lips were bleeding, and their faces were pale.


    Between the brows, it''s all haze! !


    The young man in the distance, wielding his sword like rain, his sword is arrogant and arrogant, he is unparalleled in the world.


    On the other hand, they are like turtles in a urn, and their situation is in jeopardy! !


    All this made Wanjian Xianzong anxious and grief-stricken.


    abruptly��


    A sigh suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    "Let''s all go back."


    Accompanied by the sound, an invisible terrifying power suddenly rushed out of the forbidden area behind the Wanjian Immortal Sect, swaying nine days and ten places, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to tremble endlessly!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly raised his eyes.


    In the distance, a thin figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bun on his head, wearing a long gray coat and carrying a purple sword box.


    The man''s temples are white, his eyes are sunken, and when his eyes turn, there seems to be endless vicissitudes permeating the air. That seemingly thin figure seems to support the backbone of the heaven and the earth, and it has the potential to penetrate the sky and the earth, overlooking the power of the Eight Wastelands!


    "A Taiwu-level character?"


    Su Yi was astonished, and immediately he sensed something was wrong. There seemed to be something wrong with the aura on this old guy!


    at the same time--


    Headmaster Lei Yunting and other big figures were all excited, as if the man who was about to drown grabbed the life-saving straw.


    "The disciple is ashamed that he failed to kill the enemy, but instead disturbed the ancestor Qingxiu!"


    Thunder Cloud Ting showed shame.


    The other big men also bowed their heads.


    Today, their Wanjian Immortal Sect was indeed bullied home!


    And the people up and down the Wanjian Immortal Sect are all boiling at this moment, their chests are up and down, and their eyes are shining.


    Even people who don''t know the identity of the thin man have already guessed it.


    Participating business ancestors! !


    Their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect''s Dinghai Divine Needle!


    A kendo legend who was famous all over the world as early as the Xianyun era! !


    In the long years in the past, it was precisely because the ancestors of the Shang Shang were in charge that their Wanjian Xianzong could firmly occupy the position of the first line of Wenzhou.


    Never been shaken! !


    "I don''t blame you, as that fellow Daoist Su said, in the face of absolute strength, all layouts and plans are not worth mentioning after all."


    The thin man shook his head slightly.


    As he walked, the sky and the earth were filled with a terrible kendo power, the void was whining and trembling, the mountains and rivers swayed, and it seemed that he could not bear the power of his body!


    When he came to the sky above the main central peak, his eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating, like a pair of divine swords, piercing the sky and looking towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, a terrifying murderous intent also locked Su Yi firmly! !


    "I am the 19th generation ginseng merchant of the Wanjian Immortal Sect, and I would like to compete with fellow Daoists."


    The thin man''s eyes were calm and indifferent, "The outcome is determined by life and death."


    The words are concise and to the point, eloquent like a sword chanting, with an aura of forcing people to kill.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi stroked the human sword with his fingers, raised his eyes to look at the thin man, and said, "You guy, after all, lacks vigor. I have probably seen why you have fallen to such a level."


    Saying that, he shook his head slightly.


    In his eyes, inadvertently, there was a hint of disappointment.

 Chapter 1762

    Not enough courage!


    Down to this point!


    Hearing Su Yi''s rude evaluation of the ancestors of the Shang Shang, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    The thin man''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he said calmly: "Insufficient courage? Do you think that my etheric cultivation base shot against you because of the strong bullying the weak?"


    There was a hint of irony in his voice.


    Su Yi brushed off his shirt and said lightly, "Wrong, it is the former Wanjian Xianzong, if he proposes a one-on-one battle of life and death, he will definitely give the enemy the greatest respect, or give the opponent time to recover his physical strength, or Allow the opponent to choose an opponent to share life and death, and then slay the enemy with the sword in his hand, so that the opponent will die and be convinced."


    "This is the spirit of sword cultivation."


    "But you are different."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi Yaoyao looked at the thin man who was called the ancestor of the Shang Shang, and said, "Your spirit is a little smaller after all, no wonder it is difficult to become a great weapon."


    The ancestor of Shang Shang frowned, "In the final analysis, you just think that this kind of confrontation is unfair, right?"


    Immediately, he changed his words, "Or, do you want me to give you a chance to restore your physical strength? Oh, if this is the case, it would be too ridiculous!"


    Lei Yunting and others also sneered.


    They subconsciously believed that Su Yi was severely depleted of cultivation, and did not dare to confront a terrifying existence such as the ancestor of the Shang Shang at this moment!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the thin man''s eyes were sharp as swords, staring at Su Yi, and said, "I know your identity clearly, your strength is not a measure of your cultivation base, although I am a Taiwu rank cultivation base, but a pair of Once we share life and death with you, there is no such thing as a victory without force!"


    He obviously cared about Su Yi''s comment, and refuted it without hesitation!


    "You can rest assured that as a sword cultivator, since you want to be high and low in the swordsmanship with you, before the separation of life and death, no one in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect dares to mix!"


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t bother to argue with him, so he laughed and said, "Playing the qin to a cow, that''s all."


    Clang!


    The sword in the world clanged, Su Yi strode into the sky and came under the sky.


    "Come on, let me die!"


    His green robe swayed, his voice spread to the heavens and the earth, echoing between the mountains and rivers, arrogant and contemptuous, seeing the Wanjian Immortal Sect as nothing!


    This scene made many people feel emotional.


    Even those who hated Su Yi again would have to admit that his unparalleled demeanor made it impossible to slander him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void shattered one after another.


    The thin man came under the sky step by step, and as he walked, the power on his body rose step by step.


    That is the power of the peerless power that belongs to the Taiwu rank.


    At every turn, yin and yang are reversible, and mountains and rivers are reversed! !


    During this period, sword energy like the rhythm of the tides was accumulating layer by layer around the thin man''s body, and his eyebrows and hair were all shining brightly.


    Many descendants of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect stabbed in front of their eyes, and their hearts were cut by a knife, and they were horrified, and they dared not wait and see.


    The power of the thin man is too strong!


    It looks like a single photo of the sun, covering the sky and the ground!


    "This is the power of Taijing"


    Lei Yunting and other big figures were amazed, their faces full of yearning.


    It has been a long, long time since the ancestors of participating merchants did not shoot again, and Lei Yunting and others are only fortunate enough to witness the power of those who belong to the Taijing!


    But at this time, Su Yi burst out laughing, "Sure enough, when you were proving the Dao Taijing, you had a big problem and fell short. The law of Taijing!"


    In the end, Su Yi concluded: "A role like you can only be regarded as one foot on the threshold of Taijing, neither an immortal king nor a real Taijing, you are in a dilemma, you are in a dilemma, and you have no hope of being on the way to Taijing in this life. Go one step further!"


    He completely understood.


    This so-called ancestor of participating merchants must have an unstable foundation when proving the Dao Taijing, and finally had to use external force to forcibly break through the realm!


    But also because of this, even if he stepped into the threshold of Taijing, it was not considered a real Taijing at all.


    Because in him, there is neither "Tai Jing Shentai" nor "Tai Jing Law"!


    And you must know that Taijing Shentai is the foundation of one''s cultivation, and the law of Taijing is the source of one''s Taoism!


    To put it simply, this ancestor of Shang Shang can only be regarded as a "pseudo-taijing", or a "half-step emperor"!


    And there is no chance in this life to go further!


    At this moment, the thin man''s cold and indifferent face changed.


    He knew Su Yi''s identity long ago, but he didn''t expect that the other party would see through his problems at a glance!


    Immediately, the thin man''s mind was restored to the ancient well, and he said calmly, "It''s easy to kill a character like you!"


    He raised his right hand.


    Clang!


    Behind him, the purple sword box murmured, and a dao sword filled with purple energy appeared in the sky, like a purple rainbow, and fell into the hands of the thin man.


    The sword was three feet long, purple light lingered, and thunder and lightning surged.


    The name of the sword is Zidian, the thin man''s sword. As early as in the Immortal King Realm, he accompanied him to conquer the world. Although it is not a real Taiwu rank treasure, the sword power is not comparable to an Immortal King rank treasure!


    With a sword in hand, the thin man attacked without hesitation.


    With his big sleeves elegant, he slashed down with a sword in the sky.


    Boom!


    Violet qi transpired, electric light lasing, and the sky-high sword qi pierced through the sky, descending into the world like a blade of punishment, and it was boundless.


    The destructive power that filled the sword energy reflected an incredible spectacle, as if a rolling sea of ??thunder was raging, shattering the sun, moon and stars!


    "Purple Qi Mixing Deficiency Sutra"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, as if mocking and sighing.


    There is no other reason. The kendo inheritance used by the Shang ancestor is one of the thirteen kendo inheritances that he left on the sword monument in his previous life!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi waved his sword and stepped forward.


    boom!


    In an instant, the sword of the human world raised a mighty purple qi, just like the purple qi coming from the east, covering the world.


    Regardless of sword intent or sword power, they are strikingly similar to the sword slashed by the thin man, and even the verve is exactly the same!


    This made many people who were watching the game dumbfounded.


    Only big figures such as Lei Yunting knew in their hearts that, as Su Yi''s previous life, it was not surprising that he could use the purple qi to confuse the virtual scriptures.


    However, when they saw Su Yi using the same kendo inheritance to fight with the ancestors of Shang Shang, they felt uncomfortable for some reason.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, a war broke out, and the raging kendo power swept through, crushing the void.


    Su Yi and the thin man fought fiercely, the sword qi swept away and washed away the nine days.


    All kinds of terrifying and inconceivable visions of the Great Dao appeared from the place where the two were fighting. There was a roar of Dao sounds, purple energy rushed towards the bullfighting, and the sun, moon, and stars were crumbling.


    That terrifying battle scene is like a god in the sky fighting!


    The sky above Wanjian Xianzong was plunged into a turbulent and collapsed doomsday atmosphere.


    Nearby thousands of miles, there are terrifying sword qi sweeping!


    Just a few blinks.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering violent collision resounded.


    The two figures staggered apart.


    On Su Yi''s shoulders, the flesh was blurred, and the robes were stained with blood.


    A bloody sword mark was left on the back of the thin man, his robes were all torn, and his long hair, which was originally in a bun, was scattered down.


    Both were injured! !


    Such a scene made Lei Yunting and others unbelievable.


    A fairy!


    Not only was he not suppressed by the ancestors of Shang Shang who had set foot in Taijing, but he was able to stand up against each other! !


    This is undoubtedly too magical.


    "You have already set foot in the Taijing, but your understanding of the ''Purple Qi Hunxu Sutra'' has not really reached the pinnacle of cultivation, and you can''t stand out from the blue, so what will you use to fight me?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s eyes were dull.


    Those words seem to be reprimanding the younger generation! !


    The thin man snorted coldly, his power suddenly changed, and he shot again.


    boom!


    The sword energy is brilliant, bright and bright like Hao Ri was born, illuminating the mountains and rivers dazzlingly.


    Xuan Jin Hao Nikkei!


    The thin man obviously also noticed that his attainments in the Purple Qi Hunxu Sutra could not overwhelm Su Yi, so he directly used the inheritance of kendo belonging to the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    A supreme inheritance of kendo created by the founder of the sect, the illusory world!


    In an instant, the thin man''s figure was shining brightly, and the sword energy was like a scorching sun. As far as the light reached, it melted the void and released the terrifying power of incineration.


    Su Yi Jianfeng picked it up.


    boom!


    The morning light that seemed to cut through the darkness suddenly appeared, and a golden sun rose across the sky, showing a general trend of dominating the sky and the Jedi, shining alone in the world.


    This is also the kendo inheritance of "Xuanjin Hao Nikkei"!


    However, compared to the thin man, the sword that Su Yi cut out was completely different in terms of sword intent, sword potential, and sword power.


    If it is said that the sword of the thin man has boundless dominance, the might of burning the sky and destroying the earth,


    Then, Su Yi''s sword has the aura of "heaven and earth, only I am the only one", just like the great sun in the sky, there is only one, and there is no competition!


    Boom!


    When this duel was staged, it was like two rounds of great sun colliding, showing a fierce collision where one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and the sky cannot tolerate two days.


    The violent sword qi light rain poured down, and the heavens and the earth in the ten directions were in turmoil and tremors, as if the doomsday catastrophe was erupting.


    But the Wanjian Immortal Sect was dead silent, and people were stunned there, deeply shocked by this terrifying kendo duel.


    After a while.


    boom! ! !


    A sword qi that was cut out by the thin man as if in the sky was torn apart and exploded under the sky, setting off a rain of destruction in the sky.


    Although the thin man dodged for the first time, he was still affected by the shock. He was shaken and staggered.


    The flesh and blood seemed to be burned, shocking.


    Looking at Su Yi again, he also had multiple injuries on his body.


    But everyone can see that in this kendo contest that also used "Xuanjin Hao Nikkei", the thin man was slightly inferior!


    This made people almost bewildered.


    Unbelievable, how could Su Yi know the supreme inheritance of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, and the mastery of this kendo inheritance is obviously better than that of the ancestors of Shang Shang!


    Lei Yunting and the others were shaking with trembling and anger.


    "You can learn from others'' strengths, find a new way, and integrate all the ways for your own use."


    Under the sky, Su Yi stroked his sword with one hand, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and said softly, "It''s my fault, I looked up to you before."

 Chapter 1763

    At the beginning, Su Yi really overestimated the ancestor of participating merchants.


    The reason is very simple, even if the other party is a pseudo-taijing, he has neither built the Taijing altar nor created a law of his own Taijing, but after all, one foot has already stepped into the threshold of the Taijing.


    Even if they are not as good as the real Taijing characters, they are far from being comparable to those of the Immortal King Realm powerhouses in the world!


    Therefore, during the battle, Su Yi did not dare to be careless, and made all-out shots.


    But who would have thought that the strength displayed by the other party was weaker than he expected!


    Until now, Su Yi had completely understood.


    This ginseng ancestor''s accomplishments in swordsmanship are too unbearable!


    It seems that he has mastered all kinds of kendo inheritances that can be regarded as the highest, but in fact, the control of each kind of kendo inheritance has never reached the level of blueness.


    In other words, up to now, he has stepped into the Taijing with one foot, but he has not really completely integrated his swordsmanship into one!


    In other words, he has not been able to walk out of his own sword path at all!


    With such a role, it''s no wonder that he had a big problem when proving the Dao Taijing.


    "Overestimate me?"


    The old ancestor of the Shang Shang turned gloomy, only to feel that his dignity was being seriously provoked, and an indescribable anger rushed to his chest.


    "But I can guarantee that you will die here today!"


    The ancestors of Shang Shang''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he paused every word.


    boom!


    He swung his sword to kill, and his power became more and more terrifying. The purple electric sword in his hand burst into golden light, like an angry killing god, and the sword qi raged on Jiuzhongtian.


    Su Yi did not retreat, and fought fiercely with him.


    The battle situation was even more tragic than before.


    Both of them were continuously wounded and blood spattered.


    But whether it was Su Yi or the ancestor of participating merchants, they would not give in an inch, each one was stronger and fiercer than the other.


    Gradually, the two were injured more and more seriously.


    The hearts of Lei Yunting and others hung in their throats, and they were unprecedentedly nervous.


    Compared with other people, they can clearly see that although this kendo battle seems to be evenly divided, in fact, the ancestors of Shang Shang were injured more seriously!


    On the other hand, every time Su Yi suffered a near-fatal blow, he could always dodge it by risk and turn it into good fortune.


    The injuries on his body seemed to be severe, but in fact they were all skin injuries.


    But the ancestor of Shang Shang is different. He is slightly inferior to the martial arts. In this almost desperate and tragic fight, Su Yi has suffered many setbacks!


    The only advantage is that the ancestor of participating merchants is a Taijing cultivation base!


    Even if it is a pseudo-taijing, the power at his disposal is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    "Headmaster, why don''t we go together, use the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage and the Xuanyi Furnace, which is enough to kill him easily!"


    A Taishang elder quickly transmitted his voice.


    Before, the reason why they couldn''t help Su Yi was that they couldn''t locate Su Yi''s trail.


    But now it is different, Su Yi is being held back by the ancestors of participating merchants!


    Under such circumstances, as long as they cooperate with the ancestors of participating merchants, they will be able to kill Su Yi on the spot!


    This proposal made everyone else in the room very excited, and they all turned to Headmaster Lei Yunting.


    Thunder Cloud Ting''s eyes flashed.


    Needless to say, he also has this plan.


    As for the one-on-one matchup, he didn''t care at all.


    What time is it, who still rules? Talk about fairness?


    Without killing Su Yi, how could they have a way to survive today?


    boom! !


    In the battlefield, a deafening crash sounded.


    As the sword qi swept through, the whole person of the ancestors of Shang Shang was split upside down and flew out.


    He coughed up blood, his face was pale, and there were shocking sword marks all over his body, and his face was written in disbelief.


    If he hadn''t defended this sword with all his strength, he would have almost been hacked alive! !


    Su Yi was also not feeling well.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this ancestor of participating merchants is the strongest opponent he has encountered in this life, no one.


    Even if the opponent''s kendo attainment is inferior, even if the opponent is only a pseudo-taijing, but that level of strength is still too tyrannical, far exceeding the late stage fairy king of the wonderful realm.


    Even if Su Yi tried his best to make the shot, so far, he was only slightly better!


    Fortunately, until now, the ancestors of participating merchants are almost unable to hold on.


    In this one-on-one kendo battle, the opponent has no chance of winning!


    No nonsense.


    Su Yi took the sword of the world, jumped into the void, and killed the past.


    His eyes were cold and indifferent, and although there were many injuries all over his body, it was not enough to affect his combat power. On the contrary, his spirit and energy had already been functioning to the extreme, and he was as powerful as a god, domineering.


    At this moment, in the face of Su Yi who came over, a trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of Shang Shang, and he felt the fatal threat to his face.


    But he sharply gritted his teeth, raised the purple electric sword, and shot again, "Kill!"


    boom!


    The sword energy moved across the sky like a blazing blazing sun.


    At the same time, a violent shout resounded in the distance: "Kill!"


    Headmaster Lei Yunting and a group of Supreme Elders took action at this moment.


    Thunder Cloud Ting urged Heaven and Earth Sword Cage.


    A group of Supreme Elders sacrificed the Xuanyi Dao Furnace with all their strength.


    In an instant, a fatal killing robbery shrouded Su Yi.


    Too abrupt!


    No one expected that in this one-on-one kendo battle, Lei Yunting and others would ignore the rules and directly join in.


    Moreover, when you shoot, you are not polite at all, and use all the two big killers, the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage and the Xuanyi Furnace!


    The ancestors of participating merchants couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he gritted his teeth and shot at Su Yi with all his strength, trying to restrain Su Yi so that others could take the opportunity to kill Su Yi!


    boom! ! !


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to collapse and collapse, submerged by the torrent of power that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Although Su Yi dodged for the first time, he still suffered the shock, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.


    In the end, he barely stabilized his figure and stood on top of the thousand-foot-high sword monument.


    Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock!


    Blood flowed from Su Yi''s cracked skin like a stream, and his green robe was dyed a dazzling red.


    On its back, blood was blurred.


    It was shattered by the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage, almost piercing through its body!


    And Su Yi''s handsome face has become pale and transparent.


    I have to say that he overestimated the bottom line of these guys, and he didn''t expect that before the winner was decided, Lei Yunting and others would suddenly strike together ruthlessly.


    What rules, what style of sword cultivator, all are not mentioned, go back and forth, do everything to the extreme! !


    "This"


    The Wanjian Immortal Sect powerhouses who were watching the battle from a distance suddenly reacted at this moment, and they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Some people were excited and excited about it.


    But most people looked uncomfortable, and only felt that the strength of their hearts and beliefs was being impacted at this moment.


    Sword repair!


    A promise is worth a thousand dollars!


    How can you go back on your word?


    Why do this?


    The ancestors of participating merchants have clearly not been defeated yet!


    Not to mention, from beginning to end, Su Yi never attacked the weak like them, never brought trouble to the east, and used them as threats.


    In comparison, the actions of the headmaster Lei Yunting and other big men are too disgraceful! !


    Jian Xiu is proud and conceited!


    All of this is because they uphold the integrity and character of sword cultivators.


    This is the belief in their pursuit of kendo! !


    But now, when they saw their elders disregarding the rules and wantonly trampling on the rules set by themselves, there was an indescribable feeling in the hearts of everyone in the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    Can''t afford to lose?


    Or, they have begun to fear, afraid of dying?


    But as a sword cultivator, how can you be afraid of life and death?


    How can you care about success or failure?


    When Jianxiu loses his arrogance and integrity, when Jianxiu is still afraid of success or failure, afraid of death, can he still be called a Jianxiu?


    These thoughts, like a raging tide, impacted the minds of the strong men of Wanjian Xianzong.


    So, even if they saw Lei Yunting and others reverse the situation in one fell swoop and gain the upper hand, many people are not happy, and they feel very uncomfortable! !


    Lei Yunting, Old Ancestor Canshang and the others didn''t care about this, and they beat Su Yi in one fell swoop. They didn''t hesitate to kill Su Yi again.


    All of them looked cold and murderous, as if they wanted to go all out to kill Su Yi on the spot!


    At this moment, Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    He was utterly disappointed.


    It''s not that I''m disappointed that I didn''t hit hard at the first time.


    But until this time, he finally concluded that whether it was the ancestor of the Shang Shang, or Lei Yunting and others, the spirit of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect on his body has long been gone!


    The character of swordsmanship is like the spirit of a human being!


    At the beginning of Wanjian Xianzong''s establishment, the imaginary world set the rules to let Jianxiu go all the way and carry forward in Wanjian Xianzong, shaking the world.


    Let the sects, from generation to generation, uphold the spirit and style of sword cultivation, the sword travels the world, and the sword cuts through the injustices in the world!


    It is true that he is the enemy today, killing the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Sect.


    But from beginning to end, it was upright and upright, in order to discuss a statement!


    Who would have thought that what they saw were some scum who had already abandoned their sect beliefs and lost their integrity and character!


    Can Su Yiyan not be disappointed by this?


    At this moment, Su Yi pursed his lips and looked at the great enemies who came over, without any hesitation or concern in his heart.


    Decided to ruthlessly, bloodbath this place!


    "Sword up!"


    Su Yi stood upright, put away the sword of the world, and grabbed his right hand downward.


    boom! ! !


    The thousand-foot sword monument standing halfway up the mountain, as if it had woken up from the silence of eternity, rose from the ground.


    Immediately, the heaven and the earth shook violently, and a mighty sword swept across the ten directions along with the sword tablet.


    The central main peak shook violently.


    Countless ancient runes of the forbidden formation emerged, lingering around the sword monument, giving rise to a grand vision of sacred chanting and ten thousand swords roaring in unison.


    In a trance, there seem to be countless sword immortal phantoms appearing on the sword monument.


    The sky and the earth were filled with an indescribable supreme power, crushing the sky and turning yin and yang upside down!


    Boom! !


    The sword cage of heaven and earth sacrificed by Lei Yunting was swept away by that supreme sword power before it approached, turning into thirty-nine Gengjin Thunder Swords whining and trembling.


    boom! !


    The Xuanyi melting furnace, which was sacrificed by a group of Taishang elders, was shaken and flew out. This Taiwu-order secret treasure could not resist the terrifying power released on the thousand-foot sword monument!


    As for the ancestor of the Shang Shang who killed Su Yi, his figure was still halfway through, so he was horrified, and his soul was terrified.


    The old face was full of shock and shock.


    This


    what''s going on! ?

 Chapter 1764

    The sword tablet is a thousand feet tall, like a mountain peak rising from the ground, setting off an earth-shattering vision.


    The terrifying supreme sword power shocked everyone present.


    How can this happen?


    Not only the ancestors who participated in Shang Shang felt unbelievable, but the headmaster Lei Yunting and other big figures and everyone from Wanjian Xianzong were stunned.


    Before, they only knew that the sword monument was cast by Emperor Yongye for Wanjian Xianzong before the Xianyun era, and it contained thirteen kinds of supreme swordsmanship inheritance.


    No one knew that the sword monument, which they regarded as the treasure of the town, actually had such supreme power!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and as the Thousand-foot Sword Stele was in the air, the thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Divine Mountain were shaking violently, and countless ancient forbidden formations appeared.


    "Taihe Wanjian Formation!"


    Outside the mountain gate, in the pond, the mountain-protecting beast Xiezhi sticks out its huge head, and the golden eyes are full of excitement and excitement, "This must be the master''s handwriting!"


    at the same time--


    Su Yi, who was standing with nothing, had a look of reminiscence in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the imaginary world established a sect and established Wanjian Xianzong. As friends of the imaginary world, Wang Ye, Ye Chunqiu, and Xiao Ruyi came to watch the ceremony and congratulate.


    And this sword monument is a gift from the three of them!


    Ye Chunqiu brought out a batch of rare Taihe-order divine materials.


    Xiao Ruyi personally took action to cast this monument.


    On the other hand, Wang Ye used this sword monument as the eye of the formation, connecting the 36 peaks of Qingxia Sacred Mountain, and set up a mountain-protecting sword formation for Wanjian Xianzong.


    The sword formation is called "Taihe Wanjian"!


    In addition, Wang Ye also engraved the inheritance of the thirteen kinds of supreme visions in the sword tablet.


    Such a big gift made the illusory world at that time flattered, and said with a smile: "How can I afford such a friendship?"


    Ye Chunqiu laughed and replied, "It''s best to owe a lifetime."


    Xiao Ruyi pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Wang Ye slapped Void World on the shoulder and said, "This sword monument is not for you, it stands here, if it can benefit future generations of sword cultivators, it will not be worth the dedication I have given. blood."


    Now thinking of the scene at that time, Su Yi was also filled with emotion.


    "If the old guy in the illusory world sees that the disciples and grandchildren of his sect are so incompetent, I''m afraid they will be furious."


    Su Yi shook his head and discarded his distracting thoughts.


    The reason why he dared to come alone with a sword is that this sword tablet was originally left by him in his previous life!


    Originally, if he was not forced to, he would never use this treasure easily.


    But now


    He no longer cares about this.


    "Quick, give me the Xuanyi melting furnace!!"


    Suddenly, the ancestors of the Shang Shang roared.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, took the Taiyi melting furnace in his hand, and then tried his best to urge this treasure to kill Su Yizhen.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Xuanyi melting furnace burst out all the power of the Taiwu-order secret treasure, and the billions of flames released seemed to melt the sky.


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi was only a finger.


    The thousand-foot sword monument roared, like a thousand-foot divine sword, knocking the Xuanyi melting furnace out of the sky, and the billions of divine flames burst like a waterfall.


    puff!


    The ancestor of Shang Shang coughed up blood, his face full of horror.


    Can''t even Taiwu-order secret treasures?


    How could the power of this sword monument be so terrifying?


    Headmaster Lei Yunting and other big figures all changed their colors and almost collapsed. If they couldn''t even use the Xuanyi furnace, what else would they use to fight?


    At this time, Su Yi had already started to kill.


    With his palms and fingers, he pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    With the Thousand-foot Sword Stele as the base of the formation, the "Taihe Wanjian Array" that connects the thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Sacred Mountain immediately roared.


    Countless sword qi rose from the sky, densely packed, covering the sky and covering the ground, dazzling and dazzling, as if ten thousand swords were hanging in the sky, captivating.


    One of the elders was completely panicked, and hissed: "Su Yi! If you have something to say, don''t you want to say something? We"


    puff!


    A piece of sword energy fell, slaughtering this person on the spot, destroying both body and spirit.


    It''s as easy as killing ants.


    This is the horror of the Taihe Wanjian Formation. After all, it was set up by Wang Ye in the previous life. Even if it has been silent for thousands of years, it can be used to show the power and kill the people of Taijing!


    Then how could the power of the immortal king be able to resist?


    And the death of the Supreme Elder completely made Lei Yunting and others terrified, causing chaos!


    How to do?


    At this moment, they were resourceful and resourceful, and after experiencing the ups and downs of the world, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of helplessness and despair.


    "What are you panicking about? The old man is fighting for his life, and he will make a way out for you!"


    The ancestors of participating merchants drank.


    He must be furious, his body was full of turbulent breath, and he tried his best to urge Xuanyi''s furnace to kill Su Yi.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Shang Shang seemed to be burning fiercely, and he was obviously seriously injured, but the power of that body has skyrocketed a lot compared to just now!


    Undoubtedly, he used some kind of forbidden secret technique to stimulate potential! !


    "The man''s arm stops the car."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed disdain.


    boom!


    The thousand-foot sword monument bloomed with the might of the sword, and with a random split, the Xuanyi melting furnace was blasted out again.


    And that domineering and terrifying power has suppressed the ancestors of Shang Shang alive!


    The thin figures were crushed, and the flesh and blood were scattered.


    Only the divine soul survived, and was also firmly imprisoned by a force of forbidden formation, like a worm stuck on a spider web, unable to move.


    A pseudo-taijing figure was suppressed!


    This scene vividly interprets what it means to crush. Under the Taihe Wanjian Formation, even if the ancestors of the Shang Shang fought desperately, it was no different from hitting a stone with an egg.


    Seeing this, the fighting spirit of the headmaster Lei Yunting and others completely disintegrated, and they all collapsed! !


    despair.


    helpless.


    anger.


    panic.


    disturbed.


    All kinds of landslide and tsunami-like emotions slammed into everyone''s heart.


    Two Immortal Kings turned around and fled without saying a word.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was submerged by a violent torrent of sword energy set off by the Taihe Wanjian Formation, his body was torn apart, and his soul was scattered.


    That shrill scream, shaking the world!


    A Supreme Elder was obviously frightened, and screamed incoherently: "Su Yi, even if you kill us all, you won''t be able to win, we will only spurn you, not convinced!!"


    This seems childish and ridiculous.


    Anyone who hears it will not be able to believe that it is from the mouth of an immortal king.


    Not to mention, they were the ones who ignored the rules and broke the rules before, blending into this one-on-one confrontation.


    But now, to scold Su Yi for using the Thousand-foot Sword Stele to win without force is undoubtedly too funny.


    Su Yi was too lazy to take care of him, so he sent this person on the road directly.


    boom!


    Mizazza''s forbidden sword rage raged, slaughtering this person on the spot.


    "enough!!"


    Headmaster Lei Yunting''s eyes were splitting, "Su Yi, if you kill again, I promise that even if you kill everyone in my Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, you will never get what you want!!"


    At this time, there were only five Taishang elders left beside him.


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with fear, anger, and fear, all of which were shocked by Su Yi''s iron-blooded and domineering methods.


    Being threatened by Lei Yunting, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death? Yes, then I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the Taihe Wanjian Array roared, setting off a torrent of sword energy that swept away Ming Yao Jiutian.


    Lei Yunting and others resisted with all their strength.


    But that kind of resistance seemed extremely unbearable, and in an instant, their bodies exploded one after another, blood spilling into Qingming.


    Only the soul remains, which is firmly imprisoned in place.


    At this moment, Lei Yunting and others were completely desperate.


    It was at this time that they realized something.


    If from the beginning, Su Yi had used the movement technique that was enough to hide from the sky, sneaked into their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, and then unknowingly used the power of the sword tablet, I am afraid that they could have easily killed them all!


    There is no suspense at all!


    Thinking of this, Lei Yunting and the others were pale, their mouths full of bitterness, and they all had a sense of frustration that the clown was my own.


    yes.


    What is the difference between their so-called layout, the treasures of the town sent, and all the means they used before, and the over-the-top clown?


    At this point, the pseudo-taijing strongman, the ancestor of the Shang Shang, was suppressed. Nineteen immortal kings headed by Lei Yunting existed, fourteen died, and the remaining five were crushed and their souls were suppressed!


    The Thousand-foot Sword Monument hovers in the air, quietly suspended.


    The forbidden power of the Taihe Wanjian Formation covers the thirty-six peaks of Qingxia Shenshan.


    The world gradually returned to silence.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and all the strong people from Wanjian Xianzong looked sluggish.


    They looked at Su Yi''s stern figure in the distance, and they lost their minds.


    The young man''s blue shirt was stained with blood, his long hair was scattered, and his body was covered with scars. He could stand there, but it looked like a sword that stood upright in the sky, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    Like a god in the sky!


    No one would have thought that the great figures headed by the ancestors of the Shang Shang and the headmaster Lei Yunting would fail miserably.


    Even with the use of the Heaven and Earth Sword Cage, the Xuanyi Furnace, and the Sijue Slaughtering Immortal Formation! Even if you break the rules and try your best, you will be wiped out in the end! !


    The blow this brought to people was so heavy that everyone from Wanjian Xianzong fell into a long-term shock and could not extricate themselves.


    Su Yi glanced at Lei Yunting and the others, and said softly, "I can see that you are all exhausted."


    As he said that, he turned around and looked outside the mountain gate with deep eyes.


    Using Divine Sense to transmit the voice, he ordered Qi Fufeng and Zhuyou Dapeng Bird who were waiting in the distance of Qingxia Divine Mountain to come over.


    Then, he instructed the divine beast Xiezhi outside the mountain gate to be optimistic about the mountain gate. From this moment on, no one will be allowed to enter or leave without his permission.


    Xie Zhi agreed without hesitation.


    At this point, Su Yi took his eyes back and looked at everyone from the Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    After a little silence, he said lightly: "I am here today to investigate one thing, I will not kill innocent people, and I will not wrong anyone. After the truth is found out, I will give you Wanjian Xianzong an explanation. !"


    "Before that, as long as you don''t leave without permission, you can do your own thing."


    The sound was like a nine-day sword chant, resounding through the mountains.


    Everyone in Wanjian Xianzong was shocked and their expressions changed.


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    The Xuanyi melting furnace fell in his palm, and with his urging, he took all the souls of the five immortal kings, including the ancestors of Shang Shang and Lei Yunting, into this treasure.


    Next, after finding out the truth, he will use the means of thunder to shovel out the cancer of Wanjian Xianzong, and give Wanjian Xianzong the next explanation!

 Chapter 1765

    Central peak.


    In a dark and silent hall.


    Only Lei Yunting''s divine soul sat there, staring at the jade slip in his hand and fell into a long silence.


    In the jade slip, it was what Su Yi wanted to say.


    There are just two questions:


    One, some time ago, why did you send Tao Qian and other three immortal kings to participate in the pursuit of Su Yi.


    Second, the truth about the demise of the Biqi Spiritual Race.


    When he saw these two problems, Lei Yunting fully realized that today''s catastrophe was destined to be unavoidable!


    After a long silence, Lei Yunting sighed.


    He is not afraid of death.


    He has been reduced to such a level, and he is very clear that even if he does not answer these two questions, he is destined to have no possibility of living.


    At this time, what is the use of being afraid of death?


    But Lei Yunting is afraid that life is better than death! !


    The seemingly simple four words, but the torment, torment, and pain contained in them make Lei Yunting shudder.


    What does it mean to live rather than die?


    Can''t live, can''t die!


    Falling into an unbearable situation, suffering the most cruel torture for eternity and eternity!


    Lei Yunting could even imagine that with Su Yi''s methods, if he wanted to make his life worse than death, he would definitely prepare countless tortures to concoct himself!


    In contrast, death may be the best release.


    As the headmaster of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, Lei Yunting has seen many cruel and bloody tortures in this world. He even witnessed with his own eyes that there are many big figures who can be called giants. After suffering endless torture and pain, they just want to die quickly and be released early!


    In fact, Leiyun Ting has tried to kill himself many times.


    But what makes him desperate is that even suicide has become an extravagant hope!


    The reason is very simple, his divine soul was completely banned.


    "I don''t know if other people will tell those secrets from the past..."


    Thunder Cloud Ting''s expression changed.


    Before, Su Yi had made it clear that he would interrogate him, the ancestors of Shang Shang, and other immortal kings.


    Whoever answers those two questions first, he will give someone a dignified way to die without having to suffer the torture of "life is better than death".


    Sounds ironic.


    Even begging for death has become a condition of negotiation!


    But Lei Yunting knows that death is better than life, and being able to be free from death happily is indeed... very tempting for these old guys!


    At the same time, Su Yi also stated that after the interrogation of each person, if the answer given by the person is different from that of the others, whoever will be destined to "death is better than life"!


    This is a very simple heart attack.


    But also the most effective.


    When everyone was in a desperate situation and everyone was isolated again, everyone didn''t know whether they had bowed their heads to each other and answered questions honestly.


    Under these circumstances, you will often make the best choice for yourself.


    And now, for Lei Yunting and others, being able to die with dignity is the most beneficial choice.


    And if you want to get such an opportunity, you must answer Su Yi''s question honestly!


    Lei Yunting didn''t know what decision the others would make.


    But based on his understanding, there are probably few other people who can bear the fate of "life is better than death"...


    And this is what makes Lei Yunting feel hopeless.


    Everything seems to be in Su Yi''s hands, and they can''t help but bow their heads!


    At this moment, Lei Yunting even had some regrets.


    I regret that in the previous slaughter battle, why didn''t I fight to the death, live in the right place, and die happily!


    suddenly


    On the ground, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Yi walked into this dark hall.


    "It''s your turn."


    He took out the rattan chair and sat in it casually, looking at Lei Yunting, "Remember, don''t talk nonsense."


    Thunder Cloud Ting looked gloomy and uncertain.


    for a long time.


    He nodded slowly.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi stood up, put away the rattan chair, and said, "You have passed the border temporarily."


    Lei Yunting was obviously relieved, and then he looked miserable and said: "This old man is bold, I want to ask, how many people like this old man have chosen to tell the truth?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a sneering look, and said, "You all said the same thing, none of you dared to lie."


    Lei Yunting was stunned and said in disbelief, "The ancestor of Shang Shang..."


    "He is also afraid that life is better than death."


    Su Yi said, "Furthermore, he also told me some other secrets. Now, I will confirm the authenticity of these secrets again and again."


    After a pause, he said, "Later, I will also come back to you for confirmation."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Lei Yunting sat there, his expression sometimes grim, sometimes gloomy, sometimes sad and angry...


    Finally, he let out a sigh.


    He fully realized that when everyone else was vying for the chance to die, Su Yi was destined to reveal more secrets!


    And, when Su Yi went to verify these secrets one by one, no one dared to lie!


    It was also at this time that Lei Yunting deeply realized how stupid it was to be hostile to Su Yi.


    Even if the other party is just the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, those means and strengths are simply not something they can compete with!


    ...


    After a stick of incense.


    On the top of the main peak in the center, the sea of ??clouds tossed.


    "Little brother, you can be considered a blessing in disguise. With such great merit, why would he worry about not being able to soar?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird spit and called Qi Fufeng the little brother, which seemed very affectionate.


    Qi Fufeng shook his head and said, "It is my responsibility to serve the emperor, and I never expect anything to flourish."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird clicked and said, "Hold on the thigh of Lord Yongye, even if you don''t want to, you can walk sideways in this fairyland in the future!"


    Qi Fufeng frowned, feeling that this thief always wanted to climb high branches and hug his thighs, it was so vulgar!


    He changed the subject and said, "I just don''t know how Lord Emperor will deal with these people from Wanjian Xianzong."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird grinned and said: "Don''t worry, if you really want to destroy the door, this place will be razed to the ground long ago, and there will be no tiles left."


    While talking, suddenly a footstep sounded from a distance.


    Su Yi came over.


    "Lord Yong Ye, can the matter be resolved?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird turned around and greeted her with a flattering face.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    The ancestors of Shang Shang, Lei Yunting and others have completely died.


    And he got what he wanted.


    Everything is related to the catastrophe in the Immortal Fallen Era!


    At the beginning, Wanjian Xianzong was also hit by that catastrophe, and its vitality was severely damaged, and a group of top figures in the sect suffered heavy casualties.


    At the time of internal and external troubles, outside the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, the alien demons invaded the Immortal Realm on a large scale, bringing disaster to the world. This war also spread to the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    At that time, Wanjian Immortal Sect was in danger of being destroyed. At a critical moment, the three giants of Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Shenhuo Sect joined in, helping Wanjian Immortal Sect to defeat foreign enemies, smooth civil strife, and defuse a annihilation. disaster.


    Can


    No one expected that the three giant forces put forward conditions at that time, asking Wanjian Xianzong to surrender!


    In other words, they have no intention to rescue Wanjian Xianzong this time! !


    Wanjian Xianzong''s group of top bigwigs categorically refused and swore to death.


    As a result, it was severely suppressed by the three giants.


    At that time, the ancestor of the Shang Shang, who was the head teacher, stood up, chose to compromise, and promised to surrender to the three giants!


    Since then, on the bright side, Wanjian Xianzong is still an independent immortal power, but in the dark, it is under the orders of the three giants.


    Only the ancestors of the Shang Shang and those immortal king-level elders knew about such confidential matters.


    With this root cause, many things will be clear.


    Like the action of Wanjian Xianzong chasing and killing Su Yi some time ago, it was instructed by the Taiqing Sect!


    ...


    The destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race is related to the Shenhuo Sect!


    Twenty years ago, the leader of the Shenhuo Sect, Nan Wu Jiu, secretly summoned the strong and led a group of immortal king-level figures to launch a surprise attack on the Biqi Spiritual Clan.


    On the same day, he slaughtered the Biao Spiritual Clan in one fell swoop, slaughtering nearly 30,000 people of this clan, blood flowed into rivers, and even the ancestral land of the Biao Spiritual Clan was turned into a scorched earth, completely gone!


    In this battle, a group of immortal kings from Wanjian Xianzong also participated in it.


    According to Lei Yunting, at that time, not only the two powerhouses of the Shenhuo Sect and Wanjian Xianzong were involved in the killing of the Biao Spirit Clan, but also the immortal kings of the Taoist lineages such as the Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea and the Upside-down Mountain. .


    It is said that there are hundreds of Immortal Kings just dispatched!


    The purpose is to completely wipe out the Biao Spiritual Race in one fell swoop, cut the grass and root out, and leave no hidden dangers!


    In fact, they did succeed.


    Moreover, the news about this matter was completely blocked by the Shenhuo Sect. Up to now, in the entire immortal world, only those powerhouses who participated in this battle know clearly.


    Even the descendants of the Wanjian Immortal Sect didn''t even know that a group of immortal kings from their sect had participated in the action of destroying the Bishen clan.


    The reason why Qi Fufeng was hunted down not long ago was because he was investigating the truth about the destruction of the Biao Ling clan in Wenzhou, which attracted the attention of a big man in the Wanjian Xianzong.


    ...


    Twenty years ago, why did the Shenhuo Sect try to exterminate the Biao Spiritual Race?


    Whether it is Lei Yunting, or the ancestors of Shang Shang and others, it is not clear.


    Su Yi believed that they would never dare to lie about this matter.


    The ins and outs of this incident reminded Su Yi of many things.


    In the Immortal Fall era, because of the catastrophe that swept the world, too many drastic changes have indeed occurred.


    Among them, there are many related to Su Yi''s previous life.


    First, in the Era of Immortal Fallen, the Yongye Academy, which was created by Wang Ye himself, was swept away by catastrophe and was invaded by foreign demons, and it was destroyed.


    And Su Yi had already discovered that the powerhouses of the Shenhuo Sect had participated in it at the beginning!


    Second, the Shenwu Mountain Gong clan used to serve under Wang Ye''s command, but after the Xianyun era, they surrendered to the Taiqing Sect.


    Third, Heilong Daojun, the owner of the Black Dragon Market, died tragically at the hands of Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect.


    Not to mention, the destruction of the Central Immortal Court and the bizarre disappearance of Taiwu Mountain all happened under the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era.


    And now, although the destruction of the Biqi Spiritual Race happened twenty years ago, the murderer behind the scenes is also the God Fire Cult!


    The clues to all this seem to be intricate.


    But if you think about it carefully, they are all related to Su Yi''s previous life, and they are inseparable from the immortal giants such as Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Shenhuo Sect!

 Chapter 1766

    Undoubtedly, after the end of the Eternal Night War.


    With Wang Ye''s reincarnation and rebuilding, in the years that followed, the forces that originally served under Wang Ye''s command suffered revenge from those peerless enemies one after another!


    Even some forces related to Wang Ye have been liquidated! !


    After all, Xue Xiaozi stands behind the Taiqing Sect, Jiang Tai''a stands behind the Taiyi Sect, Nanpingtian stands behind the Shenhuo Sect, and Chu Shentong stands behind the Bixiao Immortal Palace...


    This inference should not be wrong.


    Su Yitai knows the temperament of those peerless enemies in the previous life. For those old guys, if there is a chance to liquidate and take revenge on the forces related to him, he will never be polite.


    After all, they are bound to worry about whether those forces who originally served Wang Ye will unite to avenge Wang Ye!


    In the final analysis, Wang Ye may have been reincarnated and rebuilt back then, but those enemies of his back then still didn''t stop there!


    In the long years in the past, all the forces and powerhouses who served under Wang Ye''s command, and all people and things related to Wang Ye, have become the targets of revenge and liquidation by those peerless enemies!


    Knowing these truths and deducing the reason, Su Yi felt an uncontrollable boiling murderous intent in his heart.


    However, Su Yi is very clear that now is not the time to find those peerless enemies for liquidation.


    There is no other reason. Compared with the old guys like Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi, his cultivation in this world is still not enough!


    It is also impossible to sweep away all the enemies in one go!


    In fact, it has only been more than two years since Su Yi ascended to the Immortal Realm, and his cultivation base has already set foot in the Universe Realm, the Void Realm, and even the Holy Realm today!


    Cultivation is progressing so fast, looking at the world, it can be called the ancient times!


    Even the combat power is enough to kill any immortal king in the world!


    As long as he is given some more time, sooner or later, he will be able to regain his position in the Immortal Realm, slaughter the great enemy that has not been destroyed in his previous life, and sweep across the nine heavens and ten places!


    "Don''t worry, with my combat power, a pseudo-taijing like the ancestor of the Shang Shang is no longer my opponent. In the future, there is no need to set foot in the fairy king''s realm, and it is enough to wrestle with the old guy of the Taiwu rank! "


    Su Yi took a deep breath.


    There is no end to the death of the sun arch, and the donations of the Tang Dynasty will end up in the sea!


    With his methods, if you blindly pursue the breakthrough of the realm, you don''t have to wait too long, you can break through all the way to the Taijing!


    But this was not what Su Yi wanted.


    He has been reincarnated many times, and has lived through Wang Ye, Shen Mu, Guanzhu, Su Xuanjun, etc., and he knows exactly what he wants and what he wants!


    In this life, he must surpass the previous lives, and seek a higher and farther breakthrough on the sword path.


    As for Wang Ye''s peerless enemies at the time, they were just some stumbling blocks in his life''s journey.


    In the future, he will step into the realm of the gods and slaughter the gods! !


    Su Yi will never forget how the gods blocked and attacked him in the past years.


    He will not forget that when he was on the long river of time and space, he had accidentally learned that his two previous lives had both died at the hands of the gods!


    "It''s better to look at the scenery. My sword path should be higher and longer. As for those enemies on this road, they are destined to be trampled under my feet and turned into stepping stones for my preaching!"


    ...


    "You are here later."


    Abandoning the distracting thoughts, Su Yi gave Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng an order, and then walked towards the forbidden area behind Wanjian Xianzong.


    Before, during the interrogation of Lei Yunting, the ancestors of Shang Shang and others, he accidentally learned a secret.


    That is the group of people who opposed surrendering to the three giants such as Taiqing Sect in the Xianyun era.


    The old man of Wanjian Xianzong was not killed.


    Instead, he was imprisoned by the ancestors of Shang Shang in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain!


    It''s not that the ancestors of the Shang Shang are kind-hearted, but that in the long years of the past, he has been trying to make those old people surrender and serve him.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to use various means to torture those old people, spending a long time to kill the will and backbone of those old people!


    Under this kind of imprisonment and torture, there are indeed many elderly people who can''t bear it, and choose to surrender and serve the ancestors of Shang Shang.


    Like the nineteen Immortal Kings who died tragically under Su Yi''s hands before, six of them were characters who chose to surrender because they couldn''t stand the torture of the Shang ancestors in the past years.


    There are also some elderly people who died due to the passage of upgrades during the long years of captivity.


    Today, only three old people are left alive.


    After a while.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, in a dark underground prison.


    Three bronze tripods stand.


    Every cauldron is covered with mysterious forbidden power.


    When Su Yi arrived, a hoarse and weak old voice sounded in one of the bronze cauldrons:


    "Shangshang, who provoked you, made you feel unhappy, and came to us to vent your anger?"


    There was a deep sarcasm in his voice.


    In another bronze cauldron, a gloomy and cold laughter sounded: "This traitor has accumulated a lot of resentment since he had a problem when he was proving the Great Realm, hehe... He deserves it!"


    A cold female voice came from the third bronze tripod: "This is the fate of the traitor!"


    Hearing such a voice, Su Yi felt the resentment and hatred coming towards him.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Shang Shang is dead."


    Suddenly, the three voices fell silent, as if shocked.


    "really?"


    After a while, the hoarse old voice sounded.


    Su Yi said: "I was able to come here, it has already explained everything."


    Suddenly, a burst of excited laughter sounded: "Hahaha, the sky has eyes, that traitor is finally punished!"


    "The ginseng merchant is really dead?"


    "Who is your Excellency? Could it be that you killed the ginseng merchant?"


    ... the noisy sound kept ringing, messy.


    It can be seen that the three Wanjian Xianzong elders who were imprisoned in the bronze cauldron were very excited.


    Su Yi didn''t delay, he waved his sleeve robe.


    The restraining power on the three bronze cauldrons quietly dissipated.


    Then, three bloody figures swept out from the three bronze cauldrons.


    Two males and one female.


    An old man with messy hair like grass, scrawny, skinny, with mottled and broken wounds all over his body.


    A thin man with pale and transparent complexion.


    The woman had long gray hair, her dress was damaged and stained with coagulated blood, her breath was dying, and there were signs of collapse and disorder all over her body.


    Like the old man, the thin man and the white-haired woman were covered in scars.


    One by one was seriously injured, and it seemed that they would die at any time because of the loss of vitality!


    But at this time, after being freed from the three bronze cauldrons and seeing the sun again, the three of them were very excited!


    After a long time, they calmed down a little bit.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    With a flick of his finger, Su Yi handed three bottles of healing medicine to the three of them, "Healing first, then I will tell you all this slowly."


    He took out the rattan chair, sat in it, took out the wine jug, and drank lightly while explaining what happened today.


    ...


    twilight


    time.


    The central main peak, the top of the mountain.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Suddenly, the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, who was combing its feathers, raised its head and looked into the distance.


    I saw a group of figures swept in from a distance like a tide, mighty.


    Impressively, it is all the powerhouses of Wanjian Xianzong.


    There are elders and deacons who hold their respective positions, and there are also many disciples from the inner and outer sects.


    Qi Fufeng''s eyes narrowed and he became vigilant.


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird said slowly: "Don''t be nervous, none of these guys are Immortal Kings, this seat can lift them all out with one wing."


    It is an immortal king in the late stage of Wonderland, and naturally has the confidence to say these words.


    Qi Fufeng felt a lot more at ease, and said in a low voice, "Senior, since Lord Dijun has never done anything to those people, it''s better to find out the situation first, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird nodded and said, "Yes."


    The powerhouses of Wanjian Xianzong are all standing in front of the central main peak, and there are tens of thousands of people!


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with anger and determination.


    Among them, the leader was a man in a cloth robe, his face was as cold as a rock, and his temperament was as condensed as iron.


    "Are you trying to make trouble?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird squinted his eyes and glanced coldly at the cloth-robed man.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the immortal king''s coercion that permeated its body, this cloth-robed man who only cultivated in the later stage of the holy realm was not afraid.


    The cloth-robed man''s tone was firm and his eyes were determined, "As a descendant of Wanjian Xianzong, I am just here to ask for an explanation!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird said: "What''s the point?"


    The cloth-robed man said word by word: "You wait for the brutal murder of our elders, how can we stand by and watch?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but rejoice, "It''s just you, you can''t do it if you want to do it? What''s the difference between this and the mayfly shaking the tree and looking for a dead end?"


    It waved its wings, "Let''s take people away. Since my family has forgiven you for your life, you should cherish it."


    The cloth-robed man said coldly, "Although my strength is unbearable, there is no one who is greedy for life and fears death. Today, you don''t give a statement, my generation... I would rather die!"


    "Better to die!"


    The Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect tens of thousands of strong people drank together, neatly, and the sound shook the sky, revealing an impassioned momentum.


    Look dead!


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    These guys, knowing that they will die, how can they be stupid enough to die?


    does it worth?


    Qi Fufeng was moved. He could feel that the sword cultivators of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect were really not afraid of death! !


    That kind of generous demeanor seemed ridiculous, but Qi Fufeng couldn''t laugh at all, instead he felt an indescribable shock in his heart.


    What kind of character and integrity is this?


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird was silent.


    It is common for a person not to be afraid of death.


    But when tens of thousands of people are not afraid of death, it is too rare.


    "Better to die? Yes, this is what a sword cultivator should look like, and it is the character and belief that Wanjian Xianzong has upheld from generation to generation!"


    At this moment, a gratified voice sounded.


    The sunset was like fire, Su Yi came from the forbidden area in the back mountain, and the tall figure glowed with a dreamlike luster under the afterglow of the sunset.


    When they saw him appear, both the cloth-robed man and the tens of thousands of swordsmen showed complicated expressions.


    ����


    ps: I''m afraid that some children''s shoes are too lazy to look up the dictionary. "Better to die" means that I would rather die.


    Turn the page to the next chapter.

 Chapter 1767

    The battle that took place on this central main peak today has long been seen by the Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    For Su Yi, the mood of the tens of thousands of Jianxiu present was very complicated.


    There is hatred, anger, hatred.


    There is also a trace of unspeakable fear and admiration.


    They, who are also sword cultivators, admire Su Yi''s terrifying accomplishments in swordsmanship, and hate him for killing the elders of his division!


    This feeling is too contradictory.


    However, admiration is admiration, and their inner emotions and the responsibility of being the descendant of Wanjian Xianzong make them all regard Su Yi as an enemy!


    Is it wrong to admire the enemy?


    No!


    If given the chance, they would kill this enemy without hesitation!


    Immediately��


    The commoner man and the tens of thousands of swordsmen were stunned.


    They saw that behind Su Yi, there were three figures, and the appearance of those three figures was exactly the same as the three portraits of ancestors enshrined in an ancestral hall of Wanjian Xianzong!


    "Ancestor Rong Yun!"


    "Ancestor Zihe!"


    "Ancestor Biyue!"


    A burst of exclamation sounded, and all the tens of thousands of swordsmen showed an unbelievable look.


    "Is it really you?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    With scribbled hair and a scrawny figure, it was the ancestor Rong Yun.


    The man with pale complexion and middle-aged appearance was the ancestor of Zihe.


    A woman with a beautiful appearance in a dress stained with blood is the ancestor of Ziyue.


    In terms of seniority, the three of them are the same generation as the ancestors of the Shang Shang. As early as the Xianyun era, they were already the immortal kings of Wanjian Xianzong!


    But in everyone''s memory, these three sect ancestors have long since passed away.


    It is precisely because of this that there are portraits of these three ancestors in the ancestral hall where the portraits of the ancestors are enshrined.


    But no one thought that now they have appeared alive!


    For a time, everyone present was almost dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, the three ancestors of Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue were also tumbling in their hearts, and their expressions were in a trance.


    "Okay, this matter is over, I should leave too, you don''t need to hold back, the next thing will be handed over to you."


    As Su Yi said that, he greeted Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng, and turned away.


    He carried his back in one hand and the flask in the other, and floated away.


    Behind them, Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng followed step by step.


    The three ancestors, Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, all bowed and saluted in unison, expressing their gratitude:


    "Thank you sir!"


    The sound travels between mountains and rivers.


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head.


    It wasn''t until the figures who watched them disappeared outside the mountain gate that the three ancestors stood up straight.


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?"


    The clothed man couldn''t help but ask,


    The eyes of the others also all looked over.


    His expression was filled with confusion and confusion.


    Ancestor Rong Yun stabilized his mind and said, "It''s a long story, you just need to remember that this time it was Lord Su Yisu who took action to remove the tumor and clear the door for our Wanjian Xianzong!"


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    Then Su Yi killed Wanjian Immortal Sect to solve the hidden dangers for their sect! ?


    Everyone realized something was wrong.


    Ancestor Rong Yun said warmly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the ancestral hall together, I will tell you what you want to know, and at the same time, I also have many things to ask you."


    Outside the mountain gate.


    in front of the pond.


    Su Yi squatted down, patted the head of the Xiezhi animal, and said, "Help me take a good look at this place. I''ll come to see you when there is a chance in the future."


    The Xiezhi Divine Beast nodded fiercely.


    In the setting sun, Zhuyou Dapeng bird carried Su Yi and Qi Fufeng together and broke through the air.


    The Xiezhi Divine Beast showed deep reluctance, and it took a long time to slowly sink into the pond.


    On the same day, Su Yi fought the sword alone, entered the Wanjian Immortal Sect, beheaded 19 Immortal Kings, and destroyed the ancestors of the Shang Dynasty!


    On the same day, Su Yi rescued Rong Yun, Zi He, and Bi Yue, the three Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect elders!


    Before leaving, Su Yi didn''t take anything with him.


    Including the sword tablet, the heaven and earth sword cage, and the Taiwu-order secret treasure Xuanyi melting furnace.


    After this battle, Wanjian Xianzong''s vitality was severely damaged, and it was very likely that he would suffer revenge from Taiqing, Taiyi, and Shenhuo sects.


    After all, those characters who surrendered to these three major immortal forces have been slaughtered by Su Yi.


    From now on, under the leadership of Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, they will never bow their heads to those three immortal forces.


    Under such circumstances, how could the three Immortal Dao forces just let it go?


    Precisely because of this potential crisis, before leaving, Su Yi handed over the secret technique of using the sword tablet to run the Taihe Wanjian Formation to Rong Yun and others.


    With this great formation to protect the mountain, even the peerless power of the Taiwu rank will come, and there will be death and no life!


    However, it is almost impossible for this to happen.


    Because in today''s Immortal Realm, those old guys who have set foot in the Taijing do not dare to take the lead in order to avoid the disaster.


    late at night.


    Wanjian Xianzong, the ancestral hall of the ancestors.


    Everyone in the Wanjian Immortal Sect understood the ins and outs of what happened. After the initial shock, everyone felt a sense of relief.


    Without him, Su Yi brought them too much pressure!


    Now that they learned that Su Yi was the benefactor of their Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect, the pressure that was enough to make them feel hopeless naturally disappeared.


    "Ancestor, why does Master Su help us?"


    "Yeah, it''s incredible that he can use the sword tablet."


    "Ancestor, what is Master Su''s identity?"


    Many people asked.


    The three ancestors, Rong Yun, Zihe, and Biyue, looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You just need to remember that Master Su is the benefactor I send everyone to be grateful for."


    The three ancestors already knew Su Yi''s identity, but they tacitly did not explain the matter.


    Likewise, they will not forget that before leaving, Su Yi told them to clean up the sect!


    Those Immortal Kings of Lei Yunting each have their own cronies and descendants.


    That night, Ancestor Rong Yun ordered the gate to be closed and began to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Under the night.


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird carried Su Yi and Qi Fufeng, and swept in the direction of Bailuzhou.


    Su Yi originally planned to return to the ruins of the Yongye Academy with Qi Fufeng, but he never thought that Zhuyou Dapeng Bird would be so attentive and wanted to give Su Yi a ride.


    How could Su Yi refuse?


    Although this thief has a slick temperament and is full of foul-mouthed words, I have to say that it is indeed very comfortable to ride on its back.


    And the speed is extremely fast. According to Su Yi''s estimation, he can reach Bailuzhou in less than seven days.


    "Myriad Boundaries Tree seedlings are worthy of being a rare treasure of chaos, but unfortunately, they are only seedlings with limited power."


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged and felt the breath of the tree seedlings.


    Today, in the battle of Wanjian Xianzong, the seedlings of Wanjieshu played a vital role, allowing Su Yi to avoid the siege of heavy killing and robbery for the first time.


    It was with the help of this divine beast that Su Yi disappeared without a trace when he was fighting, so that none of the immortal kings could lock the trail!


    The reason is very simple. Unlike teleporting in space, the power of Myriad Boundary Tree seedlings can sense the space nodes distributed in the ten directions of Zhou Xu! As long as it is captured by its power, it can appear in every space node at will, constantly changing its orientation.


    In addition, it can also be completely hidden, so that the enemy can''t capture a trace and breath at all, which is far more powerful than the space movement technique.


    Even to a certain extent, the magical use of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms has become a taboo!


    According to Su Yi''s prediction, even if he is targeted by someone in Taijing, as long as the Zhou Xu space in all directions is not completely blocked, he can easily escape!


    Unfortunately, the Myriad Boundaries Tree today is just a seedling with limited power.


    Using its power, at present, it can only constantly change its orientation between the world and the earth in a radius of 3,000 feet, coming and going without a trace, leaving no trace.


    It will not work if it exceeds the range of 3,000 meters.


    In addition, the power of the Myriad World Tree seedlings can only be used for half an hour.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the source power accumulated by this fetish will be exhausted, and if you want to recover, you can only accumulate it again.


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, it would take at least three days for the strength of the Myriad Boundaries Tree seedlings to fully recover.


    "It would be great if this seedling could grow up faster."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Think about it, if the Myriad Realms Tree really grows, its branches can penetrate the boundary barriers distributed in the surrounding void and spread to the heavens and the world!


    At that time, he will be able to travel through the heavens and the world in the shortest possible time!


    "Next, you have to pay attention to some divine objects that can promote the transformation of the seedlings of the Myriad World Tree, such as the soil, the five-color soil, the Jiuyuan Shenquan, and the congenital Qingyi mother Qi"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    These treasures, all born in the source of chaos, are rare treasures of the first-class in the world, and some divine objects are rarely seen in thousands of years.


    But if you can get one of them, it will be enough to make the seedlings of the Myriad Realms realize an earth-shaking change!


    "If there is a chance, I will go to the East China Sea for a walk, and stop by the ''Zhenlongfang'' to have a look. There are all kinds of rare treasures gathered in the world, and maybe you can find some similar treasures."


    Su Yi thought.


    Zhenlongfang, Heilong Market and Beidou City are known as the three major black markets in the fairyland.


    Among them, Zhenlongfang is located in the most mysterious and vast East China Sea in the immortal world. It is said that Zhenlongfang already existed as early as the Taihuang period. Standing behind this mysterious black market is the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    You must know that the legendary East China Sea Dragon Palace is the premier treasure land in the fairy world, where unimaginable treasures are gathered.


    However, these are all rumors.


    As early as the Taihuang period, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea had disappeared from the world.


    But what is certain is that Zhenlongfang is indeed the place that gathers the most rare treasures and has the most variety among the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm.


    In the past life, Wang Ye went to Zhenlongfang many times to play, and found a lot of good treasures that survived from the Taihuang period.


    "However, the most urgent task is to meditate and cultivate for a period of time, and strive to break through to the middle stage of the Holy Realm as soon as possible."


    Su Yi made a decision,


    During this period of time, he traveled around and went to Buzhou Mountain and Wanjian Xianzong one after another, and hardly ever stopped well.


    After returning to the ruins of the Yongye Academy, I began to retreat and settle down.

 Chapter 1768

    Too Puritan.


    In front of a cave where fairy mist floats.


    In the middle of the night, the stars twinkled and the breeze was gentle.


    Headmaster Qi Nie wore a plain robe and sat alone under the big tree.


    He frowned and stared at the jade slip in his hand.


    After a few months, Su Yi, who disappeared in the abyss of black mist, appeared in the depths of Buzhou Mountain, and destroyed the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect in one fell swoop!


    This incident has set off an unprecedented storm in the Immortal Realm, causing countless uproars, and I don''t know how many Immortal Realm forces have been shaken by this.


    After all, everyone knows that there is a god standing behind the Ten Thousand Spirits Religion!


    But now, in one night, he was trampled to death by a peerless Immortal Monarch Su Yi. This has never happened in the long years after the end of the Immortal Fallen Era!


    It can even be said that it never happened before the Immortal Fallen Era.


    After all, the immortal world at that time did not rely on the power of the gods!


    "The gods can''t be reincarnated, it really makes sense, this Su Yi is a blasphemer!"


    Zine secretly said.


    He is not surprised that Su Yi can kill the Immortal King with the cultivation base of Immortal Monarch.


    Although he was shocked and amazed that Su Yi was able to survive being chased by the immortal kings of the Nine Great Immortal Dao forces, he was not surprised.


    After all, that was the reincarnation of Wang Ye!


    A peerless legend that was unique in the world long before the Immortal Fallen Era, who was in the immortal realm by swordsmanship.


    A character like this, no matter how low his cultivation base is, is far from being able to compete with an immortal king in the general sense based on the various means he has mastered.


    What really worried Zine was two things.


    First, the destruction of the Wanling Sect, which holds the secret treasure of the gods, means that in the hands of Su Yi, he has a trump card that is strong enough to compete with the power of the gods!


    This may be one of the reasons why the gods cannot tolerate him.


    Second, the jade slip in his hand came from Emperor Huntian!


    An old Taijing monster who participated in the "Battle of Eternal Night" with his master, Xue Xiaozi, long before the Xianyun era!


    In this jade slip, Emperor Huntian directly stated that today''s Su Yi, with his own strength, is enough to kill the current Immortal King.


    If you give Su Yi some more time, it won''t take long, I''m afraid he will be able to kill the Taiwu-level almighty!


    This news made Zine finally feel threatened! I can no longer stand aside and watch from the sidelines like before.


    It should be noted that in the past, he also planned to sit on the sidelines and let those big forces relying on the gods to clean up Su Yi.


    Before the last big chase against Su Yi was staged, Qi Nie had sent a letter to some forces backed by gods, revealing Su Yi''s true identity.


    Because of this, in that big chase, the Linglong God Sect and Wanling Sect, the forces that were backed by gods, would participate in it.


    But now, with the demise of the All Souls Sect, Qi Nie has fully realized that only those forces that rely on the gods can no longer help Su Yi!


    The news from Emperor Huntian made Qi Nie feel chills.


    As the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, he knows better than anyone that Su Yi only ascended from the human world to Bailu Mountain in Jingzhou two years ago!


    At that time, Su Yi was hunted down by the Taiqing Sect and Yunji Immortal Mansion, and at most he had just set foot on the road of immortality.


    But after just over two years, Su Yi has successively broken through the three realms of the universe, the virtual, and the holy, and he can kill the Immortal King with his own strength alone!


    Such a change in strength is undoubtedly too shocking to the world, and it is impossible to find one in the past and present!


    And this is exactly what makes Zine feel the chills.


    Just as Emperor Huntian said in the jade slip, if you give Su Yi some more time, it won''t take long before you can kill the Taiwujie Great Master! !


    Thinking about it, it''s like Qinie''s heart is uneasy.


    He knew very well that, as the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, Su Yi would sooner or later settle the Taiqing Sect, and there was absolutely no room for manoeuvre.


    He also knows that in today''s world, in order to avoid the calamity of the gods, the great masters of the Great Realm, including his master Xue Xiaozi, will not risk their lives to deal with Su, even if they already know that Emperor Yongye is reincarnated. Yi!


    But if Su Yi is allowed to continue to become stronger like this, the threat it brings is destined to grow bigger and bigger!


    What makes Qi Nie''s heart even more heavy is that, looking at the entire immortal world, even if it is a giant force like the Taiqing Sect, the strongest force that can be dispatched is only the immortal king.


    It is not to say that they are too puritanical to have no trump card, and they do not have a Taijing figure in charge.


    But those killers and Taijing figures need to guard the Taiqing Sect and protect everyone in the sect.


    Just like Dinghai Shenzhen, you can''t leave easily.


    Like some Taijing characters, they need to guard against and avoid the blows of gods and disasters, and they are even less afraid to walk in the world easily.


    Under such circumstances, dealing with Su Yi has undoubtedly become tricky.


    After all, if the Immortal King was sent to hunt down Su Yi, it would be no different from sending him to death!


    "No, action must be taken, and Su Yi must not be given any chance to rise again!"


    Zine took a deep breath and made a decision.


    In his heart, Su Yi has the strength to threaten the Taiqing Sect. Even if the price is exhausted, it must be eradicated!


    Immediately, Qi Nie summoned an old servant and instructed: "In my name, send a letter to Xuan Zhong, head of Taiyi Sect, and Nan Wujiu, head of Shenhuo Sect."


    He reported the names of the headmasters of several immortal giants in one breath, and then said, "Please make sure that they come to Taiqing to talk about it within three days."


    As he said that, he handed a jade seal to the old servant, "When sending the letter, leave my mark on it and tell them that the major event of this negotiation is related to Su Yi!"


    "Here!"


    The old servant took orders in awe and hurried away.


    Qi Nie rubbed her brows, feeling a little calmer in her heart.


    He is not worried that the headmasters of those giant forces will not come.


    He could even guess that those headmasters must have sensed the threat from Su Yi just like him!


    At this time, if we can work together, who will refuse?


    "Su Yi, Su Yi, I really didn''t expect that in just over two years, you''ve grown to such a level!"


    "Look at the world, how many storms have you disturbed in the past? How many waves have you made?"


    "But because of this, those who hate you are destined to not tolerate you living any longer!"


    "It is true that you are the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, but the immortal world today is different from the era of Xianyun. And you Su Yi, after all, are far inferior to Emperor Yongye!!"


    Qi Nie''s eyes flashed, and a strong murderous intent surged up.


    three days later.


    Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Linglong Sect, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai, the leaders of the five giants of the Immortal Dao, all gathered in Taiqing Sect.


    Those who could not come to the appointment were Donghai Bixiao Immortal Palace and Wenzhou Wanjian Immortal Sect.


    Zine didn''t care about this either.


    Bixiao Immortal Palace is located in the East China Sea, which is extremely far away, as if it is no different from the Pure Land.


    To a certain extent, if there is a great turmoil in the fairyland, many people will regard the East China Sea as a place of refuge.


    To Qi Nie''s surprise, Lei Yunting, the headmaster of Wanjian Xianzong, didn''t come!


    He still doesn''t know that Wanjian Xianzong has already changed its dynasty.


    However, this did not affect Zine''s actions.


    On the same day, he had a secret conversation with the headmasters of the other five giants of the Immortal Dao.


    Also on the same day, Taiqing Sect announced the news:


    Together, the six immortal giants will fight Su Yi!


    The battle location is an ancient battlefield in Jinzhou - "Motianling"!


    Ten days later, the six immortal giants will each send an immortal king to fight.


    If Su Yi refuses, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    This news, together with the six major immortal giant forces and the vassal forces under their control, spread the immortal world with all their strength.


    For a time, it caused a great earthquake in the fairyland!


    Su Yi!


    This name has been very popular in the past.


    On the seventh day of the immortal world closed, he even killed the immortal king and abolished the guard Shen Qingshi.


    At the Heavenly Hunting Conference, he fought against the kings alone, slaughtered all the great enemies, and went away.


    In that unprecedented chase, the nine immortal forces fell short, and more than 30 immortal kings disappeared in the black fog.


    Only Su Yi lives alone!


    Not long ago, the Wanling Sect, which was entrenched in Buzhou Mountain, was trampled and destroyed by one of them, and the whole world was shocked!


    Those big events that are enough to shock the ancients and the present have caused many waves in the immortal world, and Su Yi''s name has completely resounded over the immortal world.


    To this day, various rumors about him are still being discussed all over the world.


    And now, the six immortal giants are proclaiming the world together, making an offer to fight Su Yi, it''s hard not to attract attention!


    For a time, various discussions and uproars rang out in the forty-nine continents of the Immortal World. Every place where people who cultivated immortals gathered, they were discussing this battle that attracted worldwide attention!


    White Luzhou.


    in a prosperous city.


    Su Yi, who had been on the road all day, was enjoying delicious food in a restaurant together with Qi Fufeng and Zhuyou Dapengniao.


    They are about to part soon, and this banquet can be regarded as a farewell to Zhuyou Dapeng.


    This thief bird was very sad, and he was talking about staying and serving Su Yi all the time.


    But Su Yi refused.


    He is very clear about the purpose of this thief bird, in order to hold his thigh firmly, as for those reluctance and sadness, they are all fake!


    However, considering the performance of the thief bird in the past, Su Yi finally took out a jade slip and gave it to the thief bird.


    The jade slips record some of the cultivation experiences and insights before the realization of the Taoist realm. Although it is not the highest Taoist treasure, it is more precious than any Taoist treasure in fashion for the Zhuyou Dapeng bird who cultivated in the later stage of the Wonderful Realm!


    It was ecstatic, as if it had obtained a treasure, and flattered Su Yi, that flattering appearance made Qi Fufeng secretly contempt.


    Suddenly, on the street outside the restaurant, there was an excited scream:


    "Big news! Big news! The six giants in the immortal world will announce to the world together that they will fight Su Yi at Jinzhou Motianling!!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and various uproars followed.


    On the whole bustling street, it seems like a pot is being blasted.


    The diners in this restaurant were also excited, got up and began to inquire about the news.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    dating?


    They subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi sat there, tasting the wine and enjoying the delicious food, with a calm demeanor, seemingly unaware of all this.

 Chapter 1769

    There was no need to inquire at all, just from the voices of the people, Su Yi learned the specific details of this battle.


    The six immortal giants each sent an immortal king to participate in the battle.


    The location is the ancient battlefield "Motianling" in Jinzhou.


    The time is ten days later.


    If Su Yi refuses, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not surprised.


    The collapse of the Wanling Sect undoubtedly made the Taiqing Sect and other immortal giants smell the crisis.


    In other words, these immortal giants can''t sit still!


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but said: "Lord Yongye, will you go to war?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and looked at the bustling and bustling scene in the streets outside the window.


    Qi Fufeng took it seriously and said, "They chose the location and the time, and they threatened that if they didn''t participate, they would be at their own risk. Such a battle is doomed to be full of traps."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird grinned and said: "Indeed, they just want to eat shit. If they really want to fight, the place and time should be decided by Lord Yongye!"


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi looked at Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and said, "Go and inquire about the news, since they dare to announce to the world and declare war on me, I am afraid that they are sure that I have to participate in it, so they will have no idea. You''re welcome to make threats. I''m curious what they''ll use to threaten me."


    "Yes."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird led the way.


    Su Yi continued to enjoy the delicious food.


    It��s rare to be leisurely, and you should meditate and enjoy this great time. How can you let the hustle and bustle of the outside world ruin your mood?


    When it was time to relax, Su Yi never wronged himself at all.


    Qi Fufeng was a little restless.


    He had a hunch that since the six giants of the Immortal Dao did this, they must have planned it long ago. Even if the emperor refused to go to war, they were destined not to let it go!


    In today''s immortal world, immortal giants are like masters, and the world respects them like they respect heaven!


    Who dares to ignore their existence?


    Not to mention, this time, the six immortal giants announced to the world together!


    Soon, Zhuyou Dapeng bird returned, bringing back a heavy news:


    "Lord Yongye, the situation is not good!"


    "It is said that in the hands of the Taiqing Sect, there are many hostages that can threaten you! If you don''t go to war, these hostages will be killed!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he laughed out loud and said, "It''s such an unsightly trick again. It seems that the eldest disciple of Xue Xiaozi, Qi Nie, is far less promising than Xue Xiaozi."


    Taking hostages as coercion is a common occurrence since ancient times.


    But before the Immortal Fallen Era, all the characters who had fought against Wang Ye knew that no matter what the threat was, they would not be in Wang Ye''s eyes at all.


    Zhuyou Dapengniao thoughtfully said: "Lord Yongye, it is said that many of these hostages are old people who served under your command at the beginning. If something happens to them"


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was revealed.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Do you think that if I go to war, they will easily let those hostages go?"


    Zhuyou Dapeng said categorically: "No!"


    "Then do you think I have a chance to rescue those hostages?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "If that''s the case, why should I be led by their noses?"


    Su Yi played with the wine glass in his hand, his eyes were deep and calm, "Only the living hostages have bargaining value. If the hostages die, there is no room for manoeuvre."


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly.


    Between him and the immortal giants such as the Taiqing Sect, the situation has long been on the same page, and there is no end to it, and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    If he didn''t go to war, those enemies might have killed the hostages unceremoniously!


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird asked cautiously, "Lord Yongye, then we won''t do anything?"


    There was a cold luster in Su Yi''s eyes, and he said, "No, since they made conditions and threatened me, how could I not respond?"


    "Kou can go, so can I!"


    Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, and said softly, "Want to have a battle? Yes, everything has to obey my arrangement. Threats? Oh, I''ll use my own way to return to my body, let''s see who can''t stand it first!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao was refreshed and said, "Lord Yong Ye is very true, clean up these bastards, and you should treat a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye!"


    However, Qi Fufeng was very worried and said, "Sir, if the hostage dies, then we will do it again."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Qi Fufeng, and said, "Before the Xianyun era, a good brother of mine who looked like a brother was held hostage by a great enemy named Huang Yunye, who wanted to force me to bow my head. Do you know how I did it?"


    Before Qi Fufeng could speak, he replied, "I didn''t give in, because once I gave in, my good brother and I would all be defeated, and Huang Yunye would take care of him. In the end, we would inevitably die."


    "so"


    Su Yi said calmly, "After I made the decision, I didn''t hesitate and chose to take action."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng trembled in their hearts.


    When Lord Yong Ye made this decision, what sorrow and pain should he feel in his heart?


    "Unfortunately, no miracle happened in the end, my good brother died."


    Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, "I went through nine days and nine nights of chasing and killing, and captured Huang Yunye alive. After that, at the top of Taiwu Mountain, in front of my fellow practitioners, I smashed Huang Yunye''s muscles and skin and smashed his bones into ashes."


    "Next, I spent half a year and exhausted my strength to kill all the clan behind Huang Yunye and all his relatives and friends, and no one was spared."


    Zhuyou Dapeng Bird and Qi Fufeng sucked in the cool air.


    "Cruel?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the beginning, if I backed down, not only would I lose, but all my relatives, friends and subordinates would suffer."


    As he said that, he drank a glass of wine, "Since then, all the world in the immortal world has completely understood that any threat is useless in front of me, and you want to kill me? Yes, show your true skills! Otherwise, all conspiracies and tricks will be lost. In vain!"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng were ups and downs.


    Su Yi also had some feelings in his heart, and said, "I lost the Eternal Night Battle. In the years that followed, most of the people and forces related to me became the targets of revenge and liquidation by those great enemies."


    "The Eternal Night Academy was destroyed, the Biqi Spiritual Clan was destroyed, and Wanjian Xianzong was forced to surrender."


    "This is just the tragic disaster I already know. What I don''t know is destined to be many, many more!"


    "Now, the big forces of the Taiqing Sect dare to take hostages to coerce me to go to war. Under such circumstances, they must strike hard and beat them completely!"


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng quickly got up.


    "Lord Yong Ye, where are we going?"


    Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Which one of the six immortal giants is closest to Bailuzhou, we will go there."


    Su Yi said casually.


    ��Nearest to Bailuzhou��


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird thought for a while, and then blurted out, "Linglong Divine Religion! This immortal power, which is backed by gods, is located in Huazhou, and Huazhou and Bailuzhou are adjacent to each other. If we set off now, in the early hours of this night, we can arrival!"


    "Then go to Linglong Divine Sect."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate for a period of time, ignoring the hustle and bustle of the world.


    But now, he had to change his plans.


    This is life, always full of unexpected surprises, and plans never keep up with changes.


    Unhappy things in life, eight/nine times out of ten, probably so.


    Huazhou.


    Chessboard Mountain.


    The entrenched place of the Linglong Sect.


    late at night.


    Near Qipan Mountain, everything is quiet, only some lights illuminate some antique buildings in Linglong God Religion.


    in an ancient temple.


    Suo Wenzhou, the second priest of the Linglong Sect, is drinking.


    He was dressed in a white robe, and his face was as handsome as a youth, but he was actually an old monster of the late Wonderland who had lived for an unknown number of years.


    Beside him, he was accompanied by some beautiful girls.


    Those were his concubines.


    Suo Wenzhou has no other preferences, but he is most obsessed with the practice of dual cultivation.


    In this life, he collected an unknown number of beauties of all shapes and sizes, every night.


    "Master, I heard that the six immortal giants are going to clean up that Su Yi together this time, wouldn''t you also participate in it?"


    A beautiful girl asked in a soft voice.


    Although Suo Wenzhou was the Immortal King and the second chief priest of Linglong''s religion, he preferred to be called Xianggong in front of his concubines.


    He smiled slightly and said, "The leader and the high priest have already gone to the Taiqing Sect. Even if they clean up that Su Yi, they won''t bother me. I will just sit in the church and accompany you beauties."


    As he said that, he took the beautiful girl into his arms and put his hands up and down, and soon the beautiful girl was trembling all over, panting, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of sultry coquettishness.


    "Hahaha, come here too."


    Suo Wenzhou laughed and beckoned to the other beauties, "Blessed are you little sluts tonight, there will be a bare-bones conference in this seat, which will make you comfortable!"


    Those beauties were shy and timid, and they were all in their arms.


    Seeing a celebration will be staged.


    Silently, a stern figure appeared out of thin air.


    Dressed in a green robe, under the bright candles, there was an illusory luster, which looked very unreal.


    Suo Wenzhou was startled and horrified.


    ����


    ps: Promise that everyone''s five shifts are over! Brothers and sisters who did not vote, quickly voted ha ^^


    Please please, by the way, tomorrow''s update is before 6pm.

 Chapter 1770

    In an instant, Suo Wenzhou''s full of desires also vanished, and a bone-chilling chill surged into his heart.


    This is the core of their Linglong Divine Religion.


    This temple is covered with an unknown number of forbidden formations!


    But now, someone has quietly sneaked in! !


    It was too late to think about it. Out of the instinctive consciousness honed by years of fighting and fighting, Suo Wenzhou raised his hand and threw out the beautiful girl who was hugging from left to right.


    At the same time, his figure lying on the ground retreated violently, holding a golden short halberd in each of his hands.


    The power of the late stage of Wonderful Realm broke out with a bang.


    But in the next moment, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    Looking at the main hall, where can there be that green robe figure that appeared out of thin air?


    Disappeared?


    Is it a hallucination?


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Those beautiful girls fell to the ground, groaning in pain, and all of them were confused.


    "Master, you"


    A beautiful girl raised her head complainingly, just about to say something.


    Immediately, her eyes widened, her scalp was numb, and she screamed, "Behind! Xianggong is behind you!!"


    Suo Wenzhou''s scalp was numb, and he never looked back, his hands holding the golden short halberd stabbed back fiercely.


    But at this moment, his neck was firmly grasped by a big hand, and his whole body was imprisoned by a domineering and fierce force, which made the blow he stabbed backwards become weak and weak.


    "There is something to say, what are you doing?"


    Suo Wenzhou screamed.


    Rao is that he has fought countless battles, and at this moment, he can''t help feeling panic and panic.


    "The harassment in the middle of the night is just to borrow your head, and I hope it will be fulfilled."


    Click!


    With the indifferent voice, Suo Wenzhou''s neck was broken, and the head was taken off.


    The blood spurted out like a waterfall.


    Until his death, Suo Wenzhou was unable to see clearly the face of his opponent, nor his origin, and how he entered their Linglong religion silently.


    His handsome face was full of unwillingness.


    And those beautiful girls all turned pale with fright and screamed.


    In their eyes, the young man in azure robe was like a ghost that came and went without a trace. He took off the head of the second priest, Suo Wenzhou, in an understatement. It was simply too terrifying!


    "You are too noisy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Sleeves waved.


    A sword aura swept across the hall.


    The screams came to an abrupt end, and the blood-like mist spread out.


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared in the hall.


    In the following time, similar scenes happened in the places where the great figures of the Linglong Sect lived.


    One bloody human head after another was taken away tonight.


    In a bronze-cast ancestral hall, the candles are bright and the light and shadow flicker.


    In the center of the ancestral hall, there is a statue of a god with a height of nine feet.


    The statue has three heads and six arms, three heads, one with kind eyes, one with green face and fangs, and the head in the middle shows the appearance of a beautiful and enchanting woman.


    And among those six arms, each holds a big black sun!


    The most bizarre thing is that the statue has no legs, but a snake body, covered with strange and dense blood-colored scales.


    With the light of candles, the nine-foot-tall statue was bathed in a mysterious and mysterious color.


    In front of the statue, there is an offering table.


    There is a bone lamp across the offering table, as well as some other offerings.


    At this moment, an old-faced man in gray, holding a crock full of blood in both hands, was pouring it into the white bone lamp.


    As the thick blood poured out, the white bone lamp seemed to be alive, producing strange fluctuations, greedily devouring the donated blood until there was no leftover.


    When the blood in the crock was exhausted, the man in gray took two steps back and put the crock to one side, while he knelt down on the ground, looking pious and fanatical, and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Reporting to the Lord Linglong, the tribute made from the ''Blood of All Spirits'' has been sacrificed to the White Bone Magic Lamp. According to the inference of my sect''s headmaster, within three years, the ''Bone Magic Lamp'' will be fully operated. Power, light up a space node on the long river of time and space, and at that time, you will be able to lead God Son to the immortal world!"


    The voice of the gray-clothed man was Zhuang Su, revealing awe and anticipation from the bottom of his heart.


    The nine-zhang-tall statue was silent.


    Nothing happens.


    But the man in gray knows that when Lord God Zun wants to know what happened tonight, he can do it easily.


    After doing all this, he let out a long sigh and was about to get up when suddenly his body froze!


    On the ground, I don''t know when a long shadow appeared! !


    "Who!"


    The man in grey turned his head sharply.


    I saw a place three feet away from me, and I didn''t know when a young man in green robe was standing with his hands on his back, looking at the nine-zhang-tall statue.


    The gray-clothed man''s expression suddenly changed, "Who are you, you dare to trespass on my teaching center!"


    When he spoke, he stood up and waited.


    "Don''t be nervous, can you tell me the origin of this statue?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The gray-clothed man''s expression changed, and after a while, he said, "This is the statue of the Lord Linglong, which is honored by my Linglong Sect. She is"


    When he spoke, his sleeve robe waved violently.


    laugh!


    A silver flying shuttle like a snake shot out, stabbing Su Yi''s throat.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and this silver shuttle was lost.


    "What about people?"


    The gray-clothed man''s expression suddenly changed, and he swept away from the main hall.


    But his figure was still in the air, and a big white hand pressed it out of thin air.


    boom!


    The man in gray smashed to the ground, his body shattered, blood was flowing, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    His right hand trembled, and a secret talisman appeared in his palm, about to be crushed.


    Click!


    A big foot stepped down, crushing its right hand.


    The man in the gray coat twisted his cheeks in pain, his eyes were split open, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Who is this guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    "Stay honest, and while I''m still in a bit of interest to learn something about you, you''d better not play those ugly little tricks."


    With that said, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, and the secret talisman fell into his hand.


    The secret talisman is in the shape of a curved snake, the whole body is like ink, and the surface is engraved with a strange black sun totem. When you hold it in your hand, it emits a biting cold and strange breath.


    After a little sense, Su Yi immediately understood that this was a secret talisman full of divine power!


    "Could it be that this thing was given by the Linglong God Venerable?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the nine-zhang-tall statue.


    This statue is indeed very strange, with three heads and six arms, each hand holding a big black sun, the head of a human being and the body of a snake, strange and mysterious.


    This made Su Yi wonder if this was the true appearance of the "Linglong God Venerable".


    If so, the other party is most likely a demon god!


    "good."


    The gray-clothed man gasped for breath, his voice hoarse, "You are blaspheming God if you do it in front of the statue of Linglong God! Aren''t you afraid of suffering retribution?"


    Su Yi smiled, put away the black snake-shaped secret talisman, and ignored the threat of the man in gray.


    He looked at the white bone lamp on the offering table, and said, "According to what you said, this bone lamp can draw enough blood of all spirits to light a space node on the long river of time and space, thereby attracting a god child to come. Immortal world, could it be that this thing is a secret treasure bestowed by a god?"


    All of a sudden, the gray-clothed man''s expression changed completely, and only then did he realize that the words he reported to Linglong God Venerable earlier had already been heard by the other party!


    "Yes, that is a secret treasure given by Linglong God Venerable and others."


    The gray-clothed man''s voice was hoarse and low, "For the past 19,000 years, my Linglong Divine Sect has poured 3,000 kilograms of myriad blood into it every nine days, so that one day, I will be able to attract the Lord Linglong. The designated son of God will come to the fairyland."


    Saying that, he raised his head with difficulty, staring at Su Yi with bloodshot eyes, "I advise you, it''s best not to touch that white bone lamp easily, otherwise, even if you have Taijing cultivation, you will definitely be robbed by the gods. Haunted, there is no life or death!!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "The Wanling Sect is picking up the Son of God, and your Linglong Sect is also planning to pick up the Son of God. Could it be that the road to becoming a god will soon come to the fairyland?"


    When he was in Buzhou Mountain, he personally took action to destroy the plan of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits. The Son of God, who was only one step away from coming to the Immortal Realm, lost the chance to come.


    To this day, Su Yi still clearly remembered that the son of God who called himself "Lu Feng" was full of unwilling and angry roars.


    It was also this incident that made Su Yi understand that the reason why the Wanling Sect wanted to invite the son of God was to become a god in the immortal world in the future!


    If the Divine Son of All Souls Religion can come to the Immortal Realm in advance, he will be able to seize the opportunity, seize the era law that belongs to the current age, and condense the divine personality!


    It was also this incident that made Su Yi realize that even if it is a son of god, if he wants to become a god, he still needs an opportunity to condense his godhead and build a godly position!


    And you must know that with the advent of a golden world, there will inevitably be opportunities to prove Tao and become gods in this fairyland in the future!


    And now, after learning that Linglong Divine Religion is also planning similar things, Su Yi can roughly conclude that it will probably not take many years before the road to becoming a god will truly appear in the fairy world! !


    This is definitely a world-shattering secret. If it spreads out, it is destined to cause a great earthquake in the fairyland.


    "Since Your Excellency knows the road to becoming a god, you should also clearly understand the purpose of the Son of God coming to the Immortal Realm. It seems that this involves the gods. Do you dare to provoke it?"


    The man in grey asked back.


    Su Yi said: "I''m asking you if the road to becoming a god will appear soon."


    The man in gray shook his head and said: "It seems that such taboo things, even my sect leader is not clear. But you are right, with the descendants of the gods descending to the fairyland one after another, the road to becoming a god is destined to be soon. Appear."


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately said with interest: "Do you have a way to let me have a chat with this Linglong God Venerable?"


    He was really curious, how the Linglong Sect, which is backed by the gods, usually communicates with the gods they believe in.


    The man in gray was stunned, his eyes widened, "Do you want to talk to God?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "In your eyes, the gods are like the sky, you can only respect them, and don''t dare to disobey, but in my eyes, they are nothing more than some more powerful practitioners."


    The man in gray: ""

 Chapter 1771

    After a long silence, the gray-clothed man suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said, "The entire Linglong Sect, including the sect master, cannot talk to Linglong God Venerable."


    As he said that, he moved his broken and bleeding body with difficulty, and looked at the nine-zhang-tall statue, his expression became fanatical and pious, "No one in this world is qualified to talk to the gods!"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Then how did you get in touch with the Linglong God in the past?"


    "If Lord Linglong makes a decree, miracles will be revealed on the statue, and the decree will be sent down, and the sect master will personally reveal the decree."


    The man in gray said, "And after I have completed the will of the Lord Linglong, I only need to worship here and report it, and the Lord Linglong will be able to know."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly grinned and looked at Su Yi with resentment, "That is to say, the conversation between you and me, as well as what you have done before, can''t be hidden, and it is destined to be honored by Linglong God. Your Excellency is informed!!"


    He looked smug and happy, as if the trick had succeeded.


    In other words, he knew that this time was doomed, and the reason why he was willing to talk to Su Yi was to delay the time, so that Su Yi would be targeted by Linglong God Venerable!


    But to the disappointment of the man in gray, Su Yi didn''t panic, but instead let out a sneer.


    This inexplicable laughter, like a sharp knife stabbed into the heart of the gray-clothed man, made him feel extremely humiliated, and said angrily: "You are still laughing! Being stared at by the gods, no matter who you are, you are destined to die ugly. !!"


    Su Yi ignored this person.


    He went straight to the nine-zhang god statue, looked at the bone lamp on the offering table, and said softly, "My name is Su Yi, and I am the person you so-called gods are looking for. In the past years, I have killed many gods. So, it is probably clear why you are afraid of reincarnation."


    Su Yi! ! ?


    The grey-clothed man''s head buzzed, as if struck by lightning, he finally understood the identity of the visitor, and his old face completely changed.


    It turned out to be him, the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! !


    In the dark ancestral hall, Su Yi''s voice continued to sound:


    "I know you''ve already been eyeing me, and I know exactly what you want to do."


    As the lights flickered, a look of contempt appeared on Su Yi''s flickering and flickering face, "People in the world are ignorant, and Jing Er is like heaven, but I''m different. I''ve never been afraid to wrestle with you."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi raised his eyes slowly, looked at the nine-zhang god statue, and said calmly, "In the future, I will shatter your divine position, deprive you of your divine status, and look at you who are aloof and fall into the mortal world! "


    The man in grey was horrified.


    Blasphemy!


    This guy is so presumptuous that he is blaspheming and threatening the gods! !


    Click! !


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the nine-zhang-tall statue was torn apart, and countless fragments flew off, splashing smoke and dust all over the ground.


    This frightened the man in gray, and he was horrified. How could he dare? Are you really not afraid of being punished by God? ?


    Immediately, the eyes of the gray-clothed man widened.


    He saw Su Yi raise his hand and grab it towards the white bone lamp!


    "This guy actually killed himself!" The man in gray was stunned, the anger in his heart disappeared, and there was an undisguised excitement and anticipation in his expression.


    Inside the white bone lamp, there is a terrifying power of the gods, and no one in the realm dares to touch it!


    Otherwise, you will be ensnared by divine robbery!


    As expected by the man in gray, when Su Yi''s fingertips touched the bone lamp, a blood-colored divine calamity surged out from the lamp. Yi covered his entire arm and continued to spread towards him.


    "Haha, this guy is finished! It really is self-inflicted and can''t live!!"


    The man in grey was ecstatic.


    But at this time, he saw Su Yi chuckle, and a deep and obscure reincarnation light and shadow appeared on the stern figure.


    Then, the blood-colored divine tribulation power exploded inch by inch!


    In an instant, like countless dead snakes, they were smashed into pieces and vanished into ashes.


    The gray-clothed man was stunned, stunned there.


    how come


    How can this happen! ?


    Boom!


    The bone lamp trembled violently, bursting out with a terrifying divine calamity, like a blood-colored torrent erupting.


    But all of this has no choice but Su Yi, as he circulates the power of reincarnation, he will crush and destroy the power of divine calamity like a broken bamboo.


    Then, he firmly grasped the white bone lamp!


    This object is made from a mysterious and unknown hand bone. Although it is only a few feet tall, it is as heavy as a divine mountain.


    When Su Yi held this thing in his palm, the blood-colored grease in the lamp suddenly swelled and turned into a strange vortex, like a blood-colored eye that was quietly opened, strangely infiltrating.


    boom!


    A strange and forbidden invisible force rushed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, causing Su Yi''s soul to suffer a terrifying impact.


    "Who are you, dare to destroy the treasure of this seat?!"


    A majestic and cold shout resounded in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    I saw the blood-colored mist tumbling and condensed into an illusory figure with three heads and six arms, a human head and a snake body, and each of the six hands held a round of black sun.


    The head in the center, the enchanting and beautiful face, is full of murderous intent!


    It is the Linglong God Venerable!


    No, it should be the power of a mark left by her!


    But even with the power of the imprint, the terrifying power shocked Su Yi''s soul, as if he was about to be shattered and exploded.


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation to activate the Nine Prison Sword.


    Clang!


    The vast sword chant resounded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The Nine Prisons Sword, which had been silent for a long time, woke up, and an indescribable supreme sword power swept through the sea of ????knowledge.


    "It''s that sword! It''s you!!"


    Suddenly, the Linglong God Venerable screamed.


    In his voice, there was undisguised astonishment and disbelief.


    boom! !


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of Linglong God Venerable exploded and was wiped out.


    The sea of ??consciousness was tumbling and gradually returned to silence.


    Su Yi''s face was slightly pale.


    The power of a mark left in the white bone lamp by the Linglong God is nothing more than the power of the mark, but it is extremely domineering and terrifying!


    If he hadn''t shot in time and used the Nine Prisons Sword, his soul would have been severely injured!


    However, this was nothing to Su Yi at all.


    What really surprised him was that Linglong God Venerable seemed to recognize the Nine Prison Sword, and thus recognized himself!


    Su Yi remembered what the envoy who worked for the "Lantern Buddha" once said.


    Two of his previous lives were killed by the combined efforts of the gods!


    Back then, in the long river of time, the mysterious woman "Luo Yao" also proved this, so she called herself "Brother Dao"!


    And now, the angry words of Linglong God Venerable undoubtedly further proved that in his previous life, he fought against the gods! !


    "Which two of your previous lives were killed by the gods?"


    Su Yi couldn''t guess.


    There are also five chains on the Nine Prison Sword, each of which seals the power of Taoism left by a previous life.


    At present, Su Yi only knew that his fifth generation, named Li Fuyou, was the most mysterious and transcendent sword cultivator in the Taihuang period.


    He has taught four Taijing Sword Emperors.


    He also left the inheritance books he collected throughout his life on the "Lingxu Mountain" in the depths of the East China Sea.


    The soul battle puppet "Lei Ze" was made by Li Fuyou.


    The "Golden Animal Skin Book" that recorded the secret of becoming a god was left by Luo Changning, and Luo Changning was Li Fuyou''s successor.


    According to what the old ape with the sword had said, Li Fuyou had already left the Immortal Realm at the beginning of the Great Desolation Era and headed to the Era River.


    The deeds of Li Fuyou have long since been annihilated in the long river of history and have become illusory rumors.


    And now, even putting aside the fifth generation Li Fuyou, the Nine Prison Sword still has four past lives sealed on it, making Su Yi unable to tell which two past lives died under the hands of the gods. .


    Click!


    In his hand, the bone lamp shattered into countless pieces like glass.


    It also awakened Su Yi who was in deep thought.


    "Didn''t die? How could you not be afraid of divine calamity? Impossible, this white bone lamp was given by Linglong Divine Venerable, and it was a taboo thing I taught, how could it be destroyed like this?"


    The paralyzed man in gray shouted.


    Hesitation, panic and despair were written all over his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you do me a little favor, I won''t kill you."


    Su Yi stepped forward and spoke warmly.


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and eight bloody human heads rolled to the ground.


    These heads are all from the Immortal King Realm of Linglong Divine Sect. Before, they were hunted and killed by Su Yi silently and collected.


    The man in gray shivered and almost collapsed.


    Only then did he realize that before that, the eight chief priests guarding the church had already been brutally murdered! !


    "Give this secret letter and these heads to your sect master."


    Su Yi said, took out a sealed secret talisman, and threw it to the man in gray, "When he has read the secret letter, he will naturally know what to do."


    After saying that, he dusted off his robe and walked away.


    It wasn''t until he saw his figure disappear that the man in gray was finally convinced that he was lucky enough to get his life back, so he couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    But when he saw the eight bloody heads on the ground, he only felt that the air in his body became bloody, and he wanted to vomit.


    There is great terror between life and death.


    As powerful as the Immortal King, when faced with the threats of the four, how many people can keep their faces intact?


    Outside Chessboard Mountain.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure returning, Zhuyou Dapengniao and Qi Fufeng, who had been waiting there, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, can the matter be resolved?"


    Qi Fufeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Stupid! Do you need to ask this? Lord Yong Ye has never failed!"


    Zhuyou Dapeng bird contemptuously said.


    Saying that, it stepped forward and handed a jug of wine, "Lord Yongye, aren''t you tired? Would you like to take a rest first?"


    That flattering dog-legged posture made Qi Fufeng''s eyes go straight for a while.


    "Let''s go, go back to Bailuzhou."


    Su Yi took the jug and drank it freely, and then said, "Next, it depends on the attitude of the six giants of immortality."


    That night, they left and returned to Bailuzhou.


    On the same night, Linglong Divine Sect sent eight bloody heads and a secret letter from Su Yi to Taiqing Sect at a speed of 100,000 hurricanes.


    Because their sect leader is still lingering in Taiqing Sect!

 Chapter 1772

    Too Puritan.


    on a cliff.


    Clouds and mists graceful, green pines and cypresses.


    The leaders of the six immortal giants, Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Linglong Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai, are talking.


    "The news of the declaration of war has spread all over the world. Brother Qi Nie thinks, will Su Yi fight?"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong asked.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Qi Nie shook his head with a smile, "Before the Era of Immortal Fall, everyone knew that Wang Ye was never afraid of any threat. As Wang Ye''s reincarnation, Su Yi must be the same."


    "This also means that it is difficult for Wang Ye to fight obediently with the hostages alone in this battle."


    After a pause, he said: "The reason why I told the world is to tell Su Yi that I have a hostage in my hands and plan to fight him. Even if he refuses this battle, he can''t ignore those The life and death of the hostages!"


    "This also means that he will definitely take the initiative to negotiate terms with us!"


    Others are thoughtful.


    The leader of Shenhuo Sect Nan Wujiu pondered: "So, Daoist brother has a plan to deal with it?"


    Qi Nie nodded and said, "We will bargain after he sets out the conditions. The premise is that, no matter what, we want him to agree to this battle!"


    The leader of Linglong Divine Sect, Tu Yun, couldn''t help laughing and said, "It can be seen that fellow Daoists have already made up their minds."


    Qi Nie sighed: "I don''t dare to have any contempt, after all, Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, a terrifying existence that dominated the immortal world long before the age of immortality, to compete with such a person , must be prepared for it.��


    Everyone agreed.


    "Nowadays, there are rumors all over the fairyland that Su Yi is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye. Although there has not been any storm, it is a bad sign."


    Nan Wu Jiu frowned, "If at this juncture, Su Yi exposes his identity, it would be a little bad."


    In today''s Immortal Realm, except for those who are the leaders of the immortal giants, most people still don''t know Su Yi''s true identity.


    Nor did they reveal it.


    The reason is very simple, the influence of Emperor Yongye in the fairy world is too great!


    Even after thousands of years, this influence has not diminished much.


    They didn''t even have to think about it, they knew that if Su Yi''s identity was revealed to the world, there would be big waves in the fairy world, and many unpredictable dangers would occur.


    For example, those powerhouses who served for Emperor Yongye in the past years will surely swarm and gather around Su Yi.


    Those old antiques who had a close relationship with Emperor Yongye are destined to appear one after another!


    At that time, it was only necessary for Su Yi to raise his arms, for example, there would be a scene of crowds of responders.


    This is definitely a disaster rather than a blessing for these big forces who regard Su Yi as their enemy!


    "Don''t worry, Su Yi won''t do this."


    Qi Nie''s tone was firm, "Before he doesn''t have enough strength to compete with us, once his identity is revealed, it will also be a disaster rather than a blessing for him."


    "Don''t forget, in this immortal world, it''s not just us who are mortal enemies with him!"


    "In addition, once his identity is revealed, it will definitely put him on the cusp of the storm, causing countless unpredictable storms."


    "It is true that he can raise his arms and summon his former subordinates and subordinates, but doing so will also harm his subordinates!"


    "The more visible it is, the easier it is to be hit."


    "The bigger the target, the more detrimental it is to his actions!"


    "After all, now he is alone, he can bear all the consequences, but if it is a group of people, he is destined to be implicated by those old ministries and subordinates!"


    "A long time ago, my master once said that Wang Ye''s temperament is the most domineering and iron-blooded, and he is also the most loyal. Anything that he can bear and solve himself will never involve others."


    Speaking of this, Qi Nie smiled, "In the final analysis, this Su Yi is not strong enough, so until now, he has not dared to reveal his identity."


    "If it was him at the peak, why would it be like this?"


    Everyone laughed and agreed with Zine''s analysis.


    "It is precisely because he is not as powerful as in the previous life that we need to join forces to kill him in one fell swoop!"


    The leader of Linglong God Sect, Tu Yun, said in a solemn tone, "Otherwise, how could there be a chance in the future?"


    At this time, an old man with gray clothes and white hair came in a hurry.


    He is the chief priest of Linglong Divine Sect, an Immortal King of the Great Perfection level of Wonderland!


    But at this time, his face was ashen, his face was full of grief, and he lowered his voice and said in the ear of Tu Yun, the leader of Linglong God Sect: "Lord, something is wrong!"


    Qi Nie and the others stopped talking, and all looked at Tu Yun.


    After a while, they saw that Tu Yun''s eyes were wide, his beard was trembling, the muscles on his face were twitching, and his face was gloomy as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    In him, there was an uncontrollable surge of murderous intent.


    boom!


    Tu Yun smashed the wine table in front of him, his eyes reddened.


    The furious demeanor surprised everyone and realized that something big had happened.


    "Friend, what happened?"


    Zine asked.


    Tu Yun was silent, his expression gloomy and uncertain.


    After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "It''s already happened, and I can''t hide it. Come on."


    The high priest in gray clothes and white hair nodded and said, "To tell you the truth, last night, Su Yi killed my Linglong God Cult and took off the heads of the eight Immortal King priests I taught!!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    The atmosphere was suddenly dull and depressed, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    People were trembling and looked at each other in dismay.


    A few days ago, their six major immortal forces just announced to the world that they fought Su Yi in Jinzhou Motianling in Vietnam.


    Last night, Su Yi killed Linglong Divine Sect and beheaded eight Immortal Kings!


    This is clearly a revenge against their six immortal forces! !


    It''s no wonder that Tu Yun''s face will become so ugly. If it were the sect behind them who suffered such a blow, I''m afraid they would have already been furious!


    "This son is too arrogant! Isn''t he afraid that we will kill those hostages?"


    Nan Wu Jiu was murderous.


    Shenhuo Sect leader Xuan Zhong said with an ugly face: "Since Su Yi can kill Linglong Sect, why can''t he kill our sect?"


    In a word, let everyone else change their color.


    Indeed, this time Ruo Su Yi is targeting their respective sects, the consequences are really unpredictable!


    Someone murmured: "We are just dating, but this guy is so good, he actually did it directly! He didn''t take us seriously at all!"


    Everyone''s faces were gloomy.


    After declaring war, they had expected various reactions that Su Yi would take, but they did not expect that the other party would be so ruthless, so they acted directly!


    "This is Wang Ye! He is using this to warn us!"


    Qi Nie took a deep breath and said solemnly, "If I expected it well, there should be nothing wrong with Linglong Divine Sect other people, right?"


    The chief priest nodded and said: "According to the news from my teaching, Su Yi sneaked into my teaching without knowing it, and those mountain guards and forbidden formations did not respond at all. After beheading the eight chief priests of my teaching, Su Yi and go away."


    He didn''t say that the statue of Linglong God and the white bone lamp were destroyed.


    Not to mention, when Su Yi left, he directly emptied all the treasures they had accumulated over the long years of the Linglong Divine Sect!


    This is too shameful, and it is too shameful to say it! !


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "If you say that, if Su Yi wanted to do it last night, would he be able to directly destroy your Linglong Divine Sect?"


    The High Priest was silent.


    The leader Tu Yun was also silent.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, realizing that this speculation was true. If Su Yi didn''t show mercy last night, he would be able to destroy Linglong Divine Religion just like he did the Wanling Religion!


    But he didn''t.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, as Qi Nie said, Su Yi is beating them with practical actions and warning them!


    This made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    Who would have imagined that, facing the threat of their six immortal powers, Su Yi would make such a big move?


    It''s just so powerful! !


    "Brother Dao, I have a request, I hope you can fulfill it!"


    Tu Yun looked at Qinie.


    Qi Nie''s eyes narrowed, "You want me to kill those hostages?"


    "Yes! He killed me to teach the eight Immortal Kings, and he didn''t care about the life and death of those hostages. So, what''s the use of keeping those hostages?"


    Tu Yun gritted his teeth, "I''ll wait for a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood!!"


    He was furious and furious.


    "No."


    Qi Nie shook his head, "Brother Daoist, it''s better to calm down, there are those hostages, Su Yi will at least be scruples, let me say something unpleasant, if it weren''t for these hostages, your Linglong Divine Sect would have been completely destroyed last night! "


    Tu Yun was stunned, and his face became more and more ugly.


    How could he not know this?


    Just too angry.


    "Su Yi also left a secret letter, and I invite everyone to take a look."


    The high priest took out a sealed letter and handed it to Zine.


    Qinie''s face suddenly darkened after seeing it.


    The content of the letter is very simple. Su Yi agreed to this battle, but chose the Black Mist Great Abyss as the battlefield, and stated that within seven days, if they did not go to the battle, he would not accompany him again!


    In addition, Su Yi also stated that if they dared to take the lives of those hostages, he would kill those who were related to the Six Paths Immortal Dao forces in the entire immortal world just like cleaning up the Linglong Divine Religion!


    When Qinie said Su Yi''s attitude, everyone couldn''t sit still, and they were shocked and angry.


    Dark Mist!


    That immortal world''s leading forbidding place, just a while ago, just buried a group of immortal kings who were chasing and killing Su Yi!


    Su Yi chose this place as the battlefield, obviously relying on it, who can agree to this?


    And Su Yi''s threat made them feel even more chilled.


    Su Yi is only one person, even if he can''t beat them, it''s a big deal to hide.


    But they are different, each of them has a great cause, and their power spreads across the different territories of the Immortal Realm! If Su Yi goes out to retaliate, they are destined to suffer heavy losses!


    Just look at what happened to Linglong God Sect last night. Su Yi was alone. Killing Linglong God Sect''s lair was like entering a realm of no one, killing eight Immortal Kings in a row! !


    Fully alert?


    Just kidding, only a thousand days is a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    It should be noted that under each of their forces, there are at least tens of thousands of strong people, and as many as more than 100,000 strong people, all over the various territories of the Immortal Realm.


    The stall is too large, which means that there are many flaws, and it is most likely to be broken one by one!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the threat of Su Yi directly hit their vital point, making them have to consider whether they can bear the serious consequences!


    ����


    ps: Calvin, the second correction is being written, try to get it done at 12 noon (�i�i)

 Chapter 1773

    There was silence on the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was silent, and the depressing atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to agree to fight in the Black Mist Abyss.


    Likewise, they couldn''t ignore the threat from Su Yi!


    How to do?


    They have already announced to the world that they have declared war on Su Yi, which has attracted worldwide attention. If they give up, will they lose the face of the six major forces?


    "Brother Qi Nie, before declaring war, you can trust and swear that Su Yi will fight, but what do you think should be done in this situation?"


    Nan Wu Jiu looked at Qinie.


    Qi Nie''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, he sighed: "Right now, there are only two paths to choose from."


    "One, promise to fight in the Great Abyss of Black Mist and use all means to fight Su Yi for life and death."


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped and they looked at each other.


    Some time ago, a group of Immortal Kings just lost their lives in the Black Mist Great Abyss. If they are not forced to, who would want to go to that ghost place to fight Su Yi?


    Qi Nie''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and continued: "The next day is to declare the world. Su Yi refuses to fight at Motianling and cancels this battle."


    The faces of everyone suddenly became more and more difficult to look at.


    If this is spread out, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is not good for their six major immortal forces to become a teacher!


    "However, that doesn''t mean we don''t do anything."


    Qi Nie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If you can''t make it bright, then come to the dark!"


    "Next, let''s dispatch the power of our subordinates together, and use the chess pieces all over the fairy world to fully investigate the trace of Su Yi."


    "At the same time, unite with other major forces that regard Su Yi as an enemy, and arrest people who are closely related to Su Yi!"


    "Of course, all of this has to be done in secret."


    When Qinie said this, the whole person has completely calmed down from anger, "I dare to conclude that Su Yi has scruples now and does not dare to completely tear his face with us."


    "At the same time, his strength is not enough to start a full-scale war with us. Otherwise, with his temperament, I am afraid that he will kill him long ago."


    "Su Yi needs more time to make himself stronger."


    "And since we can''t kill him immediately, we must act in advance and make adequate preparations to deal with his potential confidant!"


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    As Qi Nie said, Su Yi has become their confidant!


    "Then according to what fellow Daoist said, how should I prepare?"


    Xuan Zhong''s eyes flickered.


    Those of them are not stupid. After this incident, they realized that it would not be easy to deal with a confidant like Su Yi.


    Zineliu was silent for a while, and said, "Everyone, it''s already here, let''s open the skylight and say something bright, there is no need to hide it."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing that Qi Nie said indifferently: "I only said two things, and I can guarantee that you must have heard of these two things."


    "The first thing is that the gods have already begun to act. In the next year, they will use various means one after another to send their chosen ''God Son'' and ''Goddess'' to the Immortal Realm."


    Everyone was silent and looked different.


    No one was surprised by this, no doubt, they all knew the secret!


    "Those sons of God respect the will of the gods, and there are nothing more than two things in their plans. First, when waiting for the road to become a god to appear, seize the opportunity to seize the creation of a god, focus on the divine personality, and build a divine position."


    "Second, kill Su Yi, the heretic who is in charge of reincarnation!"


    Qi Nie''s eyes were deep, and she said softly, "And we can go and cooperate with those gods to kill people with swords!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Qi Nie said: "This is the first thing, and the second thing is related to Proving Dao Taijing. You must have understood that the power of Zhou Xu''s rules in this immortal world is undergoing drastic changes. This battle has lasted for many years. The golden world has reached its peak."


    "All this means that after the withering and silence of the Immortal Fallen Era, the current Immortal World is ushering in a great change!"


    "For my generation, it is not impossible to prove the Dao Taijing!"


    Qi Nie''s eyes were bright, and she glanced at everyone, "Everyone knows in their hearts that what I said is not a lie, and I will not hide it from you. My Taiqing Sect started preparing for it many years ago!"


    "No accident, in the next period of time, I will teach some immortal kings, and I will go to the Taoist realm one after another!"


    Speaking of this, he changed the subject and said, "Of course, guessing the Dao Lineage you are in, I am afraid that you have already started action, planning to prove the Dao Realm, right?"


    Everyone did not deny it.


    Nan Wu Jiu, the leader of Shenhuo Sect, said: "Since fellow Daoists have said this, then I will no longer hide it. Within three months, my sect will lead a ''goddess'' to the immortal world."


    The expressions of everyone became subtle.


    Shenhuo Sect is an ancient Taoism in the Immortal Realm, and it was one of the three major demonic forces in the Immortal Realm long before the Era of Immortal Fallen.


    Who would have imagined that this ancient line of Taoism, which did not rely on a god, had already been in contact with a certain god, and would lead a "goddess" to the fairyland within three months?


    The Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong smiled and said: "Since everyone is frank, I can no longer hide it, and my Taiyi Sect is about to invite a son of God to come. And I have made sure that there will be no mistakes. ."


    Sometimes, when everyone''s tacit secrets are revealed, there is really no need to hide them. A little bit of muscle lightening is also a deterrent, and it will not be underestimated.


    "My faction has found an ancient secret realm with the opportunity of proving the Dao Taijing. It is suspected that it has survived from the Taiyuan period, and many of the immortal kings I have sent have begun to retreat in that ancient secret realm."


    For a time, these headmasters all "speaked frankly".


    If the secrets that were said were spread out, it would surely shake the world.


    Only the leader of Linglong Divine Sect, Tu Yun, felt very uncomfortable, and sat there with a gloomy face, without saying a word.


    the reason is simple.


    Their Linglong Divine Sect had also been making preparations for a long time, but last night, the white bone magic lamp and the statue of Linglong Divine Venerable were all destroyed, which completely destroyed their plan to attract the "Son of God".


    To make matters worse, the eight priests of the Immortal Kings also died tragically in Su Yi''s hands. Even if the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing appeared, not many of their Linglong Divine Sect were qualified to seek it.


    Compared with the preparations of other immortal forces, how could Tu Yun feel any better?


    "In short, in the next period of time, the gods and goddesses sent by the gods will come to the fairyland one after another, and the opportunity to prove the Taoism has also appeared in the fairyland."


    Qi Nie said, "Su Yi needs time to become strong, and we also need time to receive the son and daughter of God, and seize the opportunity to prove the Tao."


    "In the end, the competition is who can become stronger in the next period of time!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Nie couldn''t help showing a conceited look, "At that time, I didn''t believe that Su Yi was strong enough to wrestle with those gods and goddesses."


    "I don''t even believe that he can fight against the existence that has been promoted to Taijing!!"


    Everyone nodded.


    In the final analysis, the contest with Su Yi, a confidant, is about who can be better prepared and have more trump cards in the next time!


    ten thousand years is too long, fight for now!


    However, when they thought that the matter of declaring war on Su Yi was announced to the world this time, it came to an end in such a scrawled way, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    White Luzhou.


    On the way to the ruins of Yongye Academy.


    Su Yi and the others learned about the attitude of the six immortal forces.


    The six major immortal forces announced to the public that Su Yi refused to fight at Motianling, so this battle was cancelled.


    When he heard the news, Zhuyou Dapengniao couldn''t help but admire: "As expected by Lord Yongye, these bastards are cowardly! They don''t dare to go to the Black Mist Abyss to fight you!!"


    Qi Fufeng couldn''t help but admire.


    Ever since he left Linglong Divine Religion, Lord Dijun has asserted that with this lesson, the six major immortal forces can only swallow their anger, eat this dumb loss, and dare not make trouble again!


    And the facts have proved that the emperor is like a god!


    "Their family has a big business, and their power is spread all over the fairyland. When there is no absolute certainty that they can destroy me, how can they have the courage to tear my face with me?"


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "On the contrary, if I worry about the safety of those hostages from the beginning and are forced to fight, I am destined to be at an absolute disadvantage."


    Zhuyou Dapengniao agreed and said: "What the lord said is very true, in the final analysis, it is more ruthless than anyone else, they can threaten the hostage, and the lord can also treat the person with his own way, with a tooth for a tooth. , it depends on who is more ruthless!"


    Qi Fufeng couldn''t help but say, "Sir, what if they were angry and killed those hostages?"


    "They dare not!"


    Before Su Yi could answer, Zhuyou Dapengniao grinned and said, "Lord Yongye is concerned about the lives of those hostages, but they also have to be wary. If you anger your lord, go all over the world to kill their six great immortal forces. !"


    Su Yi pondered: "They may not dare, but they will not let it go. However, these are irrelevant, as long as I am alive, I will be like a sword suspended above their heads, making them sleepless. "


    right!


    live!


    Only if he is alive, will they let them cast the mouse and dare not come here!


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of my current strength that I can''t completely destroy them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, why bother to mediate with them?"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    He has a hunch that a crisis against him is getting closer and closer, and when this crisis breaks out, it must be no trivial matter!


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    Instead, he was looking forward to it!


    As a sword cultivator, how could he be afraid of such ups and downs?


    Even if ten thousand calamities lie ahead, you should be able to break it with a sword!


    at the same time--


    On the banks of the East China Sea, within the territory of Xiaolingzhou.


    A plain-looking woman with a plain-clothed hairpin, with a dog, was on her way in the dark of night.


    "Lord, according to the information we have inquired, that ''Ji Shui Dongtian'' has been destroyed as early as the Immortal Fallen Era, where are we going to do?"


    The dog was confused.


    "When I was in Dongxuanyu of the Human World, I promised fellow Daoist Su that I would do something for him, and I couldn''t break my promise."


    The woman''s tone was cold and calm.


    Su Yi''s stern figure appeared in her mind.


    It''s only been three years, who can imagine that the peerless sword cultivator who was respected in the world back then is now a legendary figure in the forty-nine continents of the fairy world?

 Chapter 1774

    That woman in plain clothes and Jing Chai is the real Master Hongyun!


    And the dog beside her was Xing Que.


    Not long ago, they went through hardships and dangers, soaring from the human world to the immortal world, and almost died in a time-space storm along the way.


    When he arrived in Immortal Realm, Hongyun Zhenren was seriously injured and had to concentrate on meditation to heal his injuries.


    Not long ago, her injuries were completely healed.


    After that, she set off with the earth dog Xingque, all the way to Xiaolingzhou "Clear Water Cave".


    Because when Su Yi left the human world and went to the battlefield outside the realm, he handed Master Hongyun a jade slip and told her that if she returned to the fairyland in the future, she would go to the Bishui Cave of Xiaolingzhou and take a look at the one planted there. Is the Kunwu Sacred Tree still there?


    If it is, put that jade slip on the second branch at the top of the divine tree.


    On the way, Master Hongyun also learned a lot of deeds related to Su Yi, and only then did he understand that after not seeing him in just three years, the current Su Yi has the strength to kill the Immortal King!


    It''s like a miracle.


    Many times, Master Hongyun even doubted whether Su Yi in the fairy world and Su Yi she knew were the same person.


    "Lord, have you ever contacted the clan?"


    Earth Dog Xingque asked suddenly.


    "No, too many things happened in the Xianyun era. Today''s fairyland is not the fairyland we are familiar with. If we want to find people, how easy is it to say?"


    The real person Hongyun sighed softly.


    Her name is Ning Hongyun.


    From Nanxuanning.


    A long time ago, her ancestor "Ning Nanxuan" was the seventh emperor in charge of the Central Immortal Court!


    In the Immortal Fall era, the Nanxuanning Clan split into two to escape from the Immortal Realm in order to avoid the catastrophe.


    All the way through danger, fleeing to the human world.


    All the way to leave the fairyland, go to other era civilizations to explore the way of life.


    Now, after returning to the Immortal Realm, Master Hongyun suddenly discovered that this place was no longer the hometown she was familiar with.


    "Then let''s go to Lord Yongye first!"


    Tugou Xingque''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "As early as in the human world, I saw that Su Yi''s origin was not simple, and now I finally understand that he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!"


    There was deep admiration in his voice.


    Real Man Hongyun was stunned, his eyes strange.


    Recalling that when she was in the human world, Su Yi was regarded as the reincarnation of the spectator, and she had suspected that Su Yi was probably the sword madman who was the head of the ten immortal kings in the immortal world.


    Only now did she realize how wrong she was.


    The real Su Yi was the Eternal Night Emperor who was the only one in the Immortal Realm!


    A kendo king who is the best in an era! !


    After calming down, Master Hongyun said, "When we go to Bishui Dongtian to finish things, we will go to visit fellow Daoist Su."


    "it is good!"


    Tu Dog Xing Que is looking forward to it.


    The ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    Ask in Xuandi Palace.


    Su Yi has returned with Qi Fufeng.


    As for the Zhuyou Dapeng bird, it has set off to return to the Tianshu Pure Land of Buzhou Mountain.


    night.


    The Immortal King Liu Yun held a banquet with Fang Yourong and Fang Han, to wash away the dust for Su Yi.


    At the banquet, Su Yi told Qi Fufeng: "For the next period of time, the immortal world is destined to not be peaceful, and the actions of those enemy forces against me will only become more and more frequent. From now on, you can retreat and practice here for the time being."


    Qi Fufeng took the order in awe: "Yes!"


    "Lord Emperor, is the situation in the Immortal Realm going to be chaotic?"


    Immortal King Liuyun couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "The wind and rain are unpredictable, and there will be big changes. In the next period of time, I also need to concentrate on my practice."


    In Buzhou Mountain, he once prevented the "Lu Feng" God Son, who the Wanling Religion wanted to invite, from descending to the Immortal Realm.


    In Linglong Divine Religion, he also destroyed the other party''s plan to lead the "Son of God" to the Immortal Realm.


    Falling leaves know autumn.


    Su Yi is sure that similar things are destined to happen one after another in the next time!


    In other words, the characters of the Son of God arranged by the gods will appear in the fairy world one after another.


    This is destined to be a big change, and I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause.


    In the past fairyland, there has never been a similar change.


    In addition, during the past period, he traveled to various places in the Immortal Realm, slaughtered an unknown number of Immortal Kings, and was already on the cusp of the storm.


    It is foreseeable that those enemy forces have already set their sights on him.


    Why did the six immortal giants declare war?


    In the final analysis, he has already felt a serious threat from himself!


    This also means that in the next period of time, the actions of this immortal world against him are destined to increase!


    Su Yi has never been afraid of things.


    But it is also clear that when the current situation is turbulent, staying out of the way will not be brought to you by all kinds of troubles!


    From this day on, Su Yi began to retreat.


    Spring and Autumn Space.


    This is a space born out of nothingness.


    Chaos is steaming, and strands of colorful rule power are intertwined.


    Time seems to stand still in it.


    A year later, Su Yi came to this chaotic world again.


    Spring and Autumn, meaning the change of time.


    In this chaotic space, the laws of time are different from the outside world.


    One spring and one year of cultivation here, that is, one year, and only one day has passed in the outside world.


    You can only stay for a period of one Jiazi at a time, that is, sixty years.


    In the outside world, it is sixty days.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye once explored the long river of time, and found this wonderful chaotic space in the waves transformed by the power of time.


    So, with his supreme supernatural power, he completely sealed this "chaotic space", brought it back to the immortal world from the long river of time, and hid it under this mysterious underground palace.


    Last time, when Su Yi was cultivating in Yujing, he had retreated here for ten years before leaving.


    And now, he''s here again.


    Different from the last time, he is now in the early stage of the Holy Land, and he is only one line away from entering the middle stage of the Holy Land!


    "This time, it will take a period of time, and let''s see how much I can improve my cultivation base just by retreating and meditating."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and the chaotic mist that filled the void immediately enveloped him, making his figure looming.


    It is said that it is sixty years in a year, but in reality, it is only sixty days compared to the outside world.


    Soon, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to practice meditation.


    A qi machine roared and revolved, and in the Immortal Essence space, the Great Dao roared, and the Myriad Realms Tree rooted in it swayed.


    For Su Yi, he has never been troubled by cultivation.


    If he wants to break through the realm, with his means, he can easily break through to the highest level of the Taijing realm.


    But he has never done this in his life.


    The core is that he is clear, to seek the sword way, to fight steadily, step by step, not to be fast, but to surpass the previous life and seek a higher sword way!


    half year later.


    Su Yi''s cultivation was like a water flow that overflowed when a cup was full, and he easily entered the middle stage of the Holy Realm.


    In the outside world, only half a day has passed.


    Three years later.


    Su Yixiu had tempered to the perfection of the middle stage of the holy realm, but he was only one line away from breaking through to the later stage of the holy realm.


    Su Yi did not force it, and began to comprehend the laws of the holy realm, sort out and deduce his kendo skills.


    In addition, in the past three years, the Heaven Patching Furnace has smelted all the spoils that Su Yi had collected in the past.


    The elixir is refined into elixir.


    Divine materials are refined into divine materials.


    And in the past three years, the appearance of the repairing furnace has changed a lot!


    It is not inferior to the top treasures of the Immortal King class.


    Ten years later.


    Su Yixiu successfully entered the late stage of the Holy Land.


    In addition, the human sword has been completely recast, the blade is completely introverted, and the blade has changed from gray-blue to a simple and unpretentious black, just like the silent and dark night light.


    Its power is at least fifty percent stronger than before!


    What makes Su Yi gratified is that in the past ten years, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has refined many elixir that can nurture the soul. After swallowing and refining these elixir, the soul fights against Lei Ze''s original power that is on the verge of running out of oil. , finally recovered some.


    Although Lei Ze is still unable to restore his past memories, Su Yi believes that Lei Ze will definitely return to his peak state step by step in the future!


    Ten years of hard work and hard training, nourished by the power of the Xuanxu Avenue, has also allowed the Myriad Realms Tree to grow into a section. It has transformed into the outline of a small tree, its branches are as green as jade, and it breathes out the breath of chaos, which is sacred and extraordinary.


    In the tenth year of Su Yi''s retreat, only ten days have passed from the outside world.


    Xiaolingzhou.


    late at night.


    Real Master Hongyun and Tugou Xingque are moving forward in a ruined ruin.


    This is Bishuidongtian!


    It''s just that as early as the age of immortals, this famous mountain and blessed land was hit by a catastrophe and has been reduced to a desolate piece of scorched earth.


    Off the beaten track.


    "Master, we''ve been searching for a day and a night, and we''re almost three feet away. We don''t even need to think about it to know that the Kunwu Sacred Tree might have died in that immortal catastrophe."


    The Xingque local dog couldn''t help but said.


    The real person Hongyun was silent.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and took out the jade slip that Su Yi had given.


    In the jade slip, only a mysterious pattern is engraved, which is composed of dense and strange Dao patterns.


    The real Hongyun tried to sense the mystery before, but found nothing.


    And now, she decided to try again.


    If it really doesn''t work, just give up this operation completely and leave here.


    Um?


    When the divine sense penetrated into the secret map in the jade slip, an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in the heart of the real person of Hongyun, as if he was sensing something.


    Immediately, an incredible scene happened.


    That secret map quietly glows!


    At the same time, Master Hongyun clearly felt that in the depths of the ruins, a mysterious and vast force appeared, which echoed wonderfully with the secret map in the jade slip in his hand!


    "That is?"


    At the same time, Xing Que was taken aback, and saw a dream-like light mist suddenly swelled up on the ruins shrouded in the night, the mist condensed quietly and turned into a mysterious portal!


    "I knew that the jade slip given by fellow Daoist Su was not simple."


    The spirit of the real person Hongyun was lifted, "Go, let''s go and see, if there is no accident, the Kunwu sacred tree must be hidden in it!"


    Immediately, she took Xing Que and walked into that illusory portal.


    Whoa!


    When the two figures walked into it, the illusory portal turned into a mist and disappeared like a tide.


    The night is like ink, and the ruins are barren.


    Like nothing happened just now.

 Chapter 1775

    Between the pale gray sky and the earth, the innate five elements aura turned into a colorful mist, which filled the void and was magnificent and colorful.


    A big tree stands in the center of this world, its trunk is like a majestic mountain, and its dense branches are like umbrellas, covering the sky.


    Its leaves are the size of a millstone and are a chaotic gray.


    And the innate five elements aura, is hanging from this big tree, like a waterfall of five-color rays of light, hanging down, floating in the void.


    Kunwu divine tree!


    One of the six sacred trees in the fairyland.


    It is also called Jianmu, Cangwu Shenshu, Wanjieshu, Fusangshu and Wandaoshu.


    In comparison, the Kunwu sacred tree is more famous, but it is far less mysterious than the other five sacred trees.


    The reason is that in the age of immortality, this tree once gave birth to a congenital spirit, proving the Tao and becoming a fairy, calling himself "Kunwu Immortal", and following the Yongye Emperor Ye to fight all his life, famous in the Eight Wastelands and Liuhe!


    At this time, in front of the Kunwu Sacred Tree, there are thousands of immortal figures busy building a dojo.


    In the distance of the dojo, stood two figures with terrifying breath.


    One is a thin man in a cloth robe, carrying a pair of war knives staggered in the shape of the word "Yi", and his eyes are as sharp as falcons.


    One is a Taoist with a high crown and a clear face, dressed in apricot and yellow Taoist robes, and carrying a dark tortoise shell on his back.


    The thin man with the two swords said softly: "In less than half a month, this ''sacred temple'' will be completed. At that time, you only need to insert the array flag given by the gods into it, and then use the Kunwu sacred tree. sacrifice of strength"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up and turned to look at the Taoist beside him, "Brother, do you think we need to report the news to the sect immediately?"


    The Taoist shook his head and said, "When everything is ready, it''s not too late to ask the headmaster to come."


    "Alright."


    The thin man nodded, "Anyway, we have spent years of hard work and time, and now we are finally going to succeed. I am very much looking forward to what kind of style the Lord God Son will have."


    Anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    "Me too."


    The Taoist''s eyes were different, "According to the headmaster, after the success of this incident, there must be a way to help us with the help of the son of God! I just hope this is true!"


    The two talked in low voices.


    In the distance, thousands of Immortal Dao figures are building that black dojo with all their might, a scene in full swing.


    At the same time, far away.


    Master Hongyun and Xingque saw the Kunwu Sacred Tree standing in the sky from a distance, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    According to rumors, the Kunwu Divine Tree was born in the innate source of the Five Elements, and possesses various innate magical powers, which is extremely incredible.


    And the innate spirit "Kunwu Immortal" who was born in the Kunwu divine tree is also a peerless power who has set foot in the Taijing.


    But before the two of them approached, a rain of five-colored light suddenly appeared, completely shrouding the void around them.


    Then, a handsome young man with white clothes and silver hair appeared out of thin air.


    "Who gave you this jade slip?"


    The man in white looked excited, and his eyes filled with the vicissitudes of time stared at the jade slip in the hands of the real person Hongyun.


    The real person Hongyun was shocked, but his expression was very calm, and said: "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    The man in white said warmly, "Don''t be nervous, before the Xianyun era, everyone called me Kunwu Xian."


    Kunwu Immortal! That Taijing Great Master who was famous all over the world long before the Immortal Fallen Era! !


    Xing Que couldn''t help gasping for breath, never expecting that he would meet such a living legend so easily.


    Master Hongyun couldn''t help but be surprised, but she was still very calm and said, "Why do you see it?"


    The man in white pointed to the jade slip in Master Hongyun''s hand and said, "The secret map engraved on the jade slip is called ''Five Elements Zhenyuan Edict'', in this world, apart from me, only Emperor Yongye understands this edict. The method of seal carving, and if you didn''t rely on the power of this edict, you would never have entered this Kunwu secret realm."


    At this point, Daoist Hongyun finally seemed to believe it and heaved a sigh of relief, saying, "Yes, this jade slip is indeed a gift from Emperor Yongye, he"


    Before he could finish speaking, the man in white was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, his face full of joy, and said, "It''s great, it''s great!"


    He looked rude.


    But immediately, he realized something, raised his eyes and glanced at the Kunwu Sacred Tree in the distance, and said in a low voice: "This place is not a place to talk, you two come with me."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Suddenly, the three figures disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, they have appeared in a quaint palace.


    In the center of the palace, a leaf the size of a grinding disc was suspended.


    At this time, the five elements of Dao light are permeating on the leaf, and a scene emerges����


    What appeared on the screen was the scene in front of the Kunwu God Tree!


    The thousands of immortal figures who were building the dojo, as well as the figures of the thin man and the daoist in the distance, were all clearly presented.


    "This is?"


    The real person Hongyun was taken aback.


    A complex look appeared on the brows of the man in white, and he said, "They are the powerhouses of the ''Hangkong Mountain'' in the East China Sea. Many years ago, they broke into this place. It''s a long story, let''s not mention it."


    As he said that, he sighed, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the leaf suddenly turned into a light and swept into his sleeve.


    After that, the man in white asked Master Hongyun and Xingque to take their seats, and then said, "Can you let me take a look at that jade slip?"


    Master Hongyun handed over the jade slip.


    The man in white looked at it for a while, and his expression became extremely complicated. There was excitement, joy, and an indescribable sadness and sadness.


    After a while, he actually burst into tears, tears streaming down his shirt.


    Both Master Hongyun and Xingque were stunned.


    Breaking my head, I never thought that just seeing a jade slip from the hands of Emperor Yongye, this Kunwu Immortal would be so rude!


    After a while, the man in white stopped his tears, took a deep breath, and said apologetically, "I didn''t scare the two of you, to be honest, I was too excited, and I couldn''t help myself for a while. In the years of my life, after experiencing the torment of not being able to survive and not being able to die, I probably understand why I am so rude.��


    Master Hongyun and Xingque were both silent, because they couldn''t talk to each other at all.


    Next, the man in white took the initiative to chat with the two, and the topic revolved around Su Yi.


    However, Master Hongyun cherished his words like gold, and did not talk much about Su Yi, nor did he mention what Su Yi did in the human world.


    When they met for the first time, even if the other party was Kun Wuxian, she couldn''t believe them without reservation.


    Suddenly, a slight footstep sounded outside this quaint hall.


    The face of the man in white changed suddenly, and he voiced: "You two don''t make a sound, I will take you to hide first!"


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe, and together with Master Hongyun and Xingque, he disappeared into this quaint hall out of thin air.


    Not long after disappearing, a man in a red robe came to the hall.


    His appearance was exactly the same as that of the man in white, like a twin brother.


    However, his eyes glowed with divine brilliance like flames, and his aura was violent and intimidating. His red robe swayed, like a divine flame and then churned.


    After arriving in the palace, he sniffed at the end of his nose, glanced at the palace, and a playful arc appeared on his lips.


    Is there an outsider here?


    time flies.


    Ask the Xuan Palace, in the Spring and Autumn Space.


    Thirty days have passed in the outside world, and thirty years have passed in the Spring and Autumn Space!


    For most immortal people, every retreat is thousands of years, compared to this, thirty years is just a flick of a finger.


    But for Su Yi, this is the longest period of time he has been in seclusion since his practice in this life!


    In the past 30 years, with the diligent and hard work of water grinding, his cultivation has been tempered to the level of great perfection in the later stage of the Holy Land.


    The laws of the holy realm of one body have also been condensed to the point of great perfection.


    In addition, the combing and integration of kendo attainments and the tempering of human swords have all reached the extreme level that Su Yi can currently do.


    Right now, there is only one chance to go to the Wonderful Realm of Dao and become an Immortal King!


    However, in the 30th year of this retreat, Su Yi encountered a bottleneck.


    Cultivation, body, soul, and power of the avenue can no longer advance, and they fall into a stagnant barrier.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    The way of practice is never accumulated by time.


    Some old guys have lived for tens of thousands of years, and they are only the cultivation base of the Holy Land Immortal Monarch.


    The reason is that when practicing and asking, you will encounter all kinds of obstacles and problems, and it will not work at all just by retreating.


    The breakthrough of cultivation base depends on the experience of entering the world, the talent and comprehension, the struggle for the front, the opportunity and fortune between the world, and the diligent exploration!


    For Su Yi, the 30 years of retreat has achieved many breakthroughs and improvements in himself, and he never expects to break through to the wonderful realm in one fell swoop and prove the Dao Immortal King.


    On the contrary, after 30 years of hard work and precipitation, Su Yi has built the most solid foundation for the future realization of the Immortal King Realm!


    In the future, with just an opportunity, you can easily smash the threshold of Wonderland and become a veritable Wonderland Immortal King!


    "Well, it''s time to leave."


    Su Yi finally decided to leave the Spring and Autumn Space ahead of schedule.


    Originally, he planned to retreat for a period of time, but now he can only give up.


    One is because the cultivation base has encountered a bottleneck.


    The second is that in these thirty years of sublime cultivation, the cultivation resources he has accumulated are almost exhausted!


    It''s a waste of time to retreat.


    Um?


    Just after walking out of the Spring and Autumn Space, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and took out a jade slip from his sleeve robe.


    Yujian is glowing.


    "Kun Wuxian?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and immediately remembered that when he left the human world, he once gave a piece of jade to the real person Hongyun, and asked her to find Kunwuxian after she arrived in the fairyland.


    And now, the glowing jade slip on his body is related to Kunwu Immortal!


    Explore the divine sense into the jade slip.


    Suddenly, Su Yi saw a line of words:


    The humble Kunwu Immortal suffered a catastrophe and was in a desperate situation. In this life, he no longer wants to live, but before he wants to die, he can meet the adults!

 Chapter 1776

    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Kunwuxian suffered a catastrophe and was in a desperate situation?


    If so, wouldn''t it be dangerous for the Red Cloud Master and Tugou Xingque who came to the door?


    Su Yi noticed that the line in the jade slip appeared twenty days ago.


    This also means that in the tenth year of his retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, Kunwuxian had already sent a letter to himself.


    But because the Spring and Autumn Space was isolated from the outside world, I couldn''t make myself feel it right away.


    "Twenty days ago, Kun Wuxian asked for help and wanted to meet him. Is he still alive?"


    Su Yi looked down at the jade slip in his hand.


    I saw that the "Edict of the Five Elements Zhenyuan" in the jade slip had dissipated and collapsed.


    In other words, after using this object once, it will run out of power and cannot use it a second time.


    After a little thought, Su Yi made a decision.


    Whether Kunwuxian is dead or alive, he has to go for a walk!


    Two days later, Xiaolingzhou.


    The ruins of Bishuidongtian.


    In that Kunwu secret realm.


    "Boss Jin, the construction of the sacred temple has been completed, and Donghai Xuankong Mountain has also sent the nine array flags given by the gods. Just set it up in the sacred temple, and then the ceremony of receiving the son of God can begin!"


    In that quaint temple.


    The red-robed man who was exactly like Kunwuxian opened his mouth with a smile.


    Not far away, Kun Wuxian in white looked sad and silent.


    He was bound by a slender divine chain like a flame, and his neck, hands, feet, and body were all wrapped around him, making him unable to move.


    Beside him are the Hongyun Daoist and Tugou Xingque who were imprisoned in a cage.


    More than 20 days ago, the red-robed man exactly like Kunwuxian suddenly appeared and suppressed them who were hiding in one fell swoop.


    Not only Kunwuxian was bound and imprisoned, but they were also imprisoned!


    After that, Master Hongyun and Xingque knew that the white-robed Kunwuxian, like the red-robed man, was a clone of Kunwuxian!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Kunwu Immortal, with the innate power of "innate five elements", condensed five complete Taoist bodies and souls!


    These five dao bodies are in charge of a source power of the innate five elements, which are distinguished by metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The man in white is in charge of the origin of the innate gold industry, ranking first, and is called "Golden Boss".


    And the man in red robe, in charge of the origin of the innate fire, ranked fourth, and was called the "fourth fire elder".


    The five great bodies can either be merged into one, or they can be dispersed, and act independently, like these wonderful innate magical powers, in the original fairyland, only Kunwu Xian mastered it.


    And his combat power is also terrifying in the Taijing. One person is worth the five powerhouses in the same realm, and he is one of the top warriors under Emperor Yongye.


    However, in the Era of Immortal Falls, Kunwu Immortal was hit by a catastrophe, and three of the five Dao bodies were completely destroyed. Now only the golden body and the fire body are still there, but their vitality has been severely damaged, far less than when they were at their peak.


    Seeing that the white-robed Kunwuxian was silent, the red-robed Kunwuxian couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, when you hold the ceremony of picking up the Son of God, although you will sacrifice your source power, but after all, I am still alive!"


    The flames of the gods in the eyes of the red-robed Kunwu immortal were surging, "When the Lord of God arrives in the immortal world, he will surely give me the power and secret method to restore the origin of the Dao!"


    "By that time, with my means, it is enough to recover to the peak period, and even re-cultivating the other four great bodies is by no means impossible!"


    There was fiery anticipation on his face.


    Immediately, he smiled and looked at Kunwuxian in white with playful eyes, "You don''t need to be so desperate and depressed, you and I are both alone, you fulfilled me, but why didn''t you fulfill yourself?"


    After that, Kunwu Xian in the red robe stood up and said, "That''s it, I''ll pick you up at midnight tonight."


    Kunwu Xian, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "I''m not afraid of dying, but can you let them both go?"


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian laughed and said, "If you tell me what these two guys are here for, I''ll let them go."


    Kunwuxian in white was silent again.


    Seeing this, Chi-pao Kunwuxian shook his head and turned away.


    "Senior, how did he become like this?"


    Master Hongyun couldn''t help but ask.


    Xing Que also pricked up his ears.


    Kunwu Xian in white looked bleak and said: "This is related to our natural strength. The catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era not only destroyed our three major bodies, but Huo Lao Si and I were also severely damaged."


    "The most fatal thing is that there is a disagreement between me and him!"


    "He suffered a great catastrophe and changed his temperament. He chose to cooperate with Donghai Xuankong Mountain. He was eager to reshape the origin of the Dao. For this reason, he did not hesitate to sacrifice my source power. The source is completely sacrificed!"


    "Only by destroying me completely, can he truly occupy the Kunwu Sacred Tree alone!"


    After that, he sighed, "Simply put, I was one with him, but now I have become a burden to him and must be removed."


    Both Hongyun and Xingque felt terrified.


    Obviously they are two Taoist bodies transformed by one person, but they regard each other as mortal enemies and want to get rid of them, this is simply appalling!


    "Senior, do you know who is the holy son of God that the ''Inverted Mountain'' is going to receive?"


    Xingque couldn''t help but ask.


    Kunwuxian Baiyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just know that as early as a long time ago, Dianxuanshan was serving a god called ''Qingdi'' and revered him as the God of Qingdi! This time they The Son of God to be invited should be from the subordinate of the ''Qingdi'' God."


    Qingdi God Venerable!


    This name seems to have an invisible shocking force that makes both Hongyun and Xingque feel nervous.


    God! Above the immortal way, there is no fear of epoch change.


    The existence of Qingdi Divine Reverence, for any immortal figure, can be called as majestic as the sky!


    "Sorry, this incident has affected the two of you."


    Kunwuxian in white suddenly apologized.


    Master Hongyun shook his head and said, "I have never been afraid of life and death."


    Xingque said, "Me too!"


    Kunwuxian Baiyi sighed: "It has been more than 20 days, but Lord Yongye has not heard anything so far. It has become an unrealistic expectation for me to see him before I die."


    His expression was full of frustration and disappointment.


    Master Hongyun said: "I am sure that even if we will suffer and die this time, as long as Lord Yongye knows about this, he will definitely avenge us."


    The tone is calm, but there is an unquestionable power.


    Xing Que nodded again and again, and said: "No, the surnamed Su, Lord Yongye Emperor will definitely not be indifferent!"


    It''s embarrassing to say, back then in the Dongxuan domain of the human world, he regarded Su Yi as a junior, he often used pretense, pretended to be in front of Su Yi, and pretended to be a senior.


    But now he realizes how naive and dissolving his actions were, making him so embarrassed that he wanted to use a dog''s paw to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I will do everything I can to prevent you from being hurt."


    Suddenly, Kunwu Immortal in white slashed the railroad.


    Right at this moment-


    Quietly, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    The green robe is like jade, the figure is long, and the long hair is casually tied into a bun, and there is a wine gourd hanging by the waist.


    It was Su Yi.


    Both Master Hongyun and Xingque were shocked, but when they saw the appearance of the person who came, they couldn''t help being stunned and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi?


    Do not!


    It is the Emperor Yongye! !


    The white-clothed Kunwuxian showed a look of surprise, and he seemed to have reacted immediately, and his expression became agitated.


    This is the Kunwu Secret Realm!


    Even those Immortal Kings who are hanging upside down need to be guided by the fourth Huo Lao Si before they can enter this place.


    And in this world, only Emperor Yongye can enter and leave this place like no one else!


    "Is that you, my lord?"


    Kunwuxian in white lost his voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Sorry, I was in retreat before, and I only learned the news two days ago."


    Between Bailuzhou and Xiaolingzhou, there are nine continents and thousands of miles across.


    It took Su Yi two days to get here even though Su Yi tried his best to hurry.


    Then, he used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to sneak into this Kunwu secret realm without knowing it.


    "Sir, it''s really you! That''s great, great"


    The body of the man in white was shaking and his words were incoherent.


    Real Master Hongyun and Xingque were also very excited.


    After three years, when they were all imprisoned and their lives were hanging by a thread, seeing Su Yi again was like seeing a ray of light from the sky in the dark!


    At this time, a voice with emotion sounded outside the hall:


    "It''s really great, I finally look forward to my most respected, most admired and most admired Lord Yongye Emperor!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked up.


    I didn''t know when, Kunwu Immortal in red robe had already stood outside the hall.


    His eyes like divine flames stared at Su Yi, very sighed and sighed.


    But everyone could hear that there was a trace of undisguised joking in his words.


    "Presumptuous! Fourth Huo, do you dare to be disrespectful to Lord Dijun?"


    Kunwuxian Baiyi''s face sank, and he shouted angrily, "Don''t you forget, if it wasn''t for the emperor, we would have lost our lives many times!!"


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian couldn''t help laughing and said: "The former Kunwuxian had already died in the catastrophe of the immortal fall, and the current emperor is not the same as he was back then. This is called right and wrong. What about the past kindness?"


    As he said that, he turned his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "Lord Dijun thinks what I said is right?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, he looked up and down at the Chi-robed Kun Wuxian, and said, "Did you guess I would come?"


    "good."


    Chi-robed Kunwu Xian smiled and said calmly, "After the woman and a dog entered the Kunwu secret realm, I guessed that the arrival of the two of them should be related to you, Lord Dijun. After all, only you know how to engrave the five elements. The secret of Zhenyuan''s edict."


    After a pause, he continued: "And if Boss Jin knows that you have been reincarnated, he will definitely contact you as soon as possible, so these days, I have been waiting for the arrival of the emperor."


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Fortunately, I finally hoped for you!"

 Chapter 1777

    Since the red-robed Kunwuxian appeared, he has been very calm.


    When facing Su Yi, the words seemed to be respectful, but in fact they showed a strange smell of yin and yang.


    Not a trace of respect at all.


    This made Kunwuxian in white furious, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Back then, Lord Dijun saved their lives more than once, and gave them many pointers and help on the way, without any hidden secrets!


    Even Master Hongyun and Tugou Xingque felt very uncomfortable.


    Only Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before, and said, "So, you are already ready to fight with me?"


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian smiled and said, "As Lord Dijun said, in order to welcome your arrival, I did prepare carefully in advance, and I want to give you a big surprise!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "Before the surprise is revealed, can you answer me, why did you become like this?"


    The smile on Kunwuxian''s face faded.


    He was silent for a while before saying, "Lord Emperor, people can change."


    He didn''t explain anything else, he just said softly: "The Fourth Huo, who you are familiar with before, has already died in the catastrophe of the Immortal Fallen Era."


    Kunwuxian Baiyi said angrily: "Isn''t it because Dianxuanshan once saved your life, even if you owe them the grace of saving your life, you don''t need to treat the emperor like this, right?"


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian said coldly, "Diaoxuanshan saved not only my life, but also your Boss Jin!"


    "You" Kunwuxian in white was about to say something.


    Chi-robed Kunwu Xian seemed to be bored, and interrupted: "These old things, let''s not mention them, the emperor is coming, and I will give you a surprise that I carefully prepared!"


    He looked at Su Yi, bowed slightly, and sighed, "Sir, I''m sorry."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his sleeves vibrated.


    boom!


    The entire hall was suddenly torn apart.


    Countless thick mountain-like branches emerged from the east, south, west, and north, from the sky to the ground, intertwined with each other, turning into a huge cage, besieging Su Yi and the others.


    As the densely packed branches shook, the entire cage rose into the air and appeared in a huge dojo.


    Only then did Master Hongyun and Xingque discover that the palace where they were before was located on the Kunwu Sacred Tree.


    With the destruction of the main hall, the dense branches that were turned into cages to trap them all came from the Kunwu Sacred Tree!


    At this time, they were imprisoned and taken to a black dojo.


    The dojo has an area of ??10,000 zhang, covered with mysterious and grand Dao patterns, surrounded by bronze flags of 30 zhang high.


    This is the "sacred temple" built by thousands of immortal figures from the upside-down mountain!


    And the nine bronze array flags are the divine treasures given to the Upside-Down Mountain by Qingdi God! !


    Both the real person Hongyun and Xingque changed color.


    They had already heard Kunwuxian in white say that this temple was specially prepared for the "son of God"!


    Similarly, Kunwuxian in red robes has also stated today that when holding the ceremony to receive the Son of God, he will sacrifice the source power of Kunwuxian in white clothes! !


    But now, they, Su Yi and Kunwu immortal in white are all trapped in a cage made of the branches of the Kunwu divine tree, with no escape.


    "Fourth Huo! You are crazy!!"


    Kunwuxian in white shouted angrily.


    He was already bound by a layer of divine flame chains, unable to move, and now he was imprisoned in this huge cage, and it was even less likely that he would have a chance to struggle.


    He was not afraid of death, but was provoked by Chi-robed Kunwu Xiankeng''s actions against Su Yi.


    "No need to get angry about it."


    Su Yi looked at the cage that trapped him, and said softly, "It''s not worth it."


    Kunwuxian Baiyi said bitterly: "It was the subordinate who harmed the adults!"


    In the distance, Kunwu immortal in red robe looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    He raised his right hand and held it high in the air, with his five fingers folded, and his lips shouted: "Zhen!"


    boom! !


    The Kunwu Sacred Tree, which stood up against the sky, shook violently, and from the dense branches that covered the sky, the violent and majestic innate power of the five elements fell, pouring down like a river bursting through the embankment.


    That innate power of the Five Elements was extremely domineering, completely covering the entire cage, and ruthlessly suppressed Su Yi and the others inside the cage.


    Both Hongyun and Xingque were horrified.


    "Lord be careful!"


    Kunwuxian Baiyi anxiously reminded him that he was originally an innate spirit born in the Kunwu divine tree, and he naturally knew the most terrifying origin of the innate Five Elements.


    It is enough to easily crush the fairy king into powder!


    Even if the Taiwu Realm is trapped, it will be difficult to fly! !


    "rise!"


    Su Yi held his hands empty, and an obscure and mysterious mask emerged, covering him and the others.


    The mask seems illusory, but it presents an indestructible charm. What a terrifying source of innate power of the Five Elements that is suppressed from all directions, but it is blocked by that mask!


    Boom!


    A violent collision sounded.


    The mask does not move.


    Kunwuxian in white couldn''t help being stunned.


    It should be noted that fighting against the innate Five Elements source is like fighting against the Kunwu Divine Tree again!


    He didn''t even think that the emperor, who had only been reincarnated as an immortal, was so powerful.


    Both Hongyun and Xingque couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It was simply a spectacle.


    Only one person, propped up a barrier of light curtains, blocking a monstrous killing calamity! !


    In the distance, Kun Wuxian in the red robe frowned, then snorted coldly, and shot again.


    "receive!"


    He shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The cage, which was made of countless branches, began to shrink sharply inwards, and bound towards Su Yi and the others like countless ropes that were beginning to tighten.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive explosions resounded.


    The countless branches were blocked by the mask that Su Yi held up before they could bind Su Yi and the others.


    From the outside, the mask was like a barrier, bound by countless branches, constantly tightening it, trying to crush the mask.


    In addition, the violent innate power of the Five Elements kept falling down, and together with those branches, bombarded the mask together.


    Once the mask is broken, Su Yi and the others who are hiding in the mask are bound to have nowhere to hide and will be completely bound!


    But none of this happened.


    Standing in the distance of the dojo, Kunwu Xian in the red robe couldn''t help but be surprised, and his expression was uncertain.


    He had already known Su Yi''s strength in this world from Dianxuanshan.


    I also know that this man who once made him revered like a god, even if he is now a reincarnation, has the terrifying strength to easily kill the Immortal King.


    Even, just because he had followed Su Yi''s past life to serve, he knew best how terrifying this man was.


    Therefore, when preparing for this killing game from the beginning, Chipao Kunwuxian was completely unreserved, and did everything possible in order to win the opponent in one fell swoop.


    But who ever thought


    Even if he uses all the power of the Kunwu Divine Tree, he can only trap the opponent! !


    Farther away, thousands of Immortal Dao powerhouses from the Upside-Down Mountain gathered together and were watching the battle from a distance. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Then Su Yi, was he so powerful?


    Among them, a thin man with a pair of knives on his back and an old man in a Taoist robe with a strange appearance looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    They knew for a long time that this killing game set up by Chi-pao Kun Wuxian was specifically aimed at Su Yi, and Chi-pao Kun Wuxian had sworn to guarantee that as long as Su Yi was caught, he would be doomed.


    But they didn''t even think that when Su Yi was trapped, he still had the power to fight! !


    At this time, Su Yi, who was besieged by the group, asked calmly, "This is also called a surprise? You haven''t seen him for many years, and you are really getting more and more useless."


    After saying that, he shook his head and waved his sleeve robe.


    A piece of sword energy roared out, cutting off the shackles tied to Kunwuxian Baiyi, Zhenren Hongyun, and Xingque, and the three returned to freedom!


    Kunwu immortal in red robe: ""


    An indescribable anger surged in his heart, and his cheeks flushed.


    In the past, he respected Emperor Yongye like a god.


    But that was him before!


    Now, he thought he could capture the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, who had long since fallen from the altar, but he never expected that he would be ridiculed by the other party instead! !


    Suddenly, the Chi-robed Kunwuxian gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Dijun, it''s too early to be proud now!"


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a bronze spear with raging flames emerged, jumped into the void, and jumped to the dojo.


    The right arm was raised, and the bronze war spear, wrapped in the power of the flame law belonging to the Taiwu rank, slammed towards the mask.


    boom! ! !


    The mask trembled violently, and was smashed into a large pit, with faint signs of collapse.


    This made Chi-pao Kunwu Xian happy.


    Without any hesitation, he shot with all his strength.


    In addition, the cage made of countless branches is constantly shrinking and tightening, and the innate power of the Five Elements is also constantly bombarding.


    In addition, the red-robed Kunwuxian attacked with all his strength, and under the superposition of the triple power, the mask shook violently, whining constantly.


    Seeing this, the powerhouses of the Upside-Down Mountain who watched the battle from a distance all showed their excitement, and everyone could see that that mask would not last long!


    Real Master Hongyun and Xingque were terrified and their bodies were tense.


    Baiyi Kunwuxian gritted his teeth and was about to help, but was rejected by Su Yi, "With me here, why do you need to help?"


    Saying that, Su Yi looked at Chi-pao Kunwuxian, and said in a flat tone, "Don''t worry, I wanted to see how much surprise he could give me, but I never thought about it but let me down again and again."


    Kunwuxian in white: "?"


    Click!


    At this moment, the mask finally couldn''t hold it, and it exploded with a bang, and countless branches and the innate five elements source power suddenly rushed towards Su Yi and others like a landslide and tsunami.


    That terrifying scene shocked the powerhouses of the Upside Down Mountains in the distance. Who could resist this blow? I am afraid that I will be bombarded on the spot in an instant!


    The red-robed Kunwuxian''s eyes filled with joy, and it was finally done!


    But at this moment, Su Yi punched out without hesitation.


    Boom! !


    The countless branches that came from all directions, shrouded in madness, exploded like a piece of paper and shattered into countless pieces.


    The innate invisible source power that bombarded down from the sky shattered and scattered like a tide.


    And the figure of Kunwuxian in the red robe was directly smashed and flew out by the power of this punch!


    One punch, breaking the siege and turning the tide!


    ����


    ps: Don''t panic, I will try my best to update more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1778

    The sky is blazing with light and rain.


    As the smoke and dust swept through, the figure of Kunwu Xian in the red robe shot backwards like an arrow, and did not stabilize the figure until several hundred meters away.


    His face changed greatly, his face full of shock.


    One punch, breaking the siege? !


    Is this the power that a fairy can have?


    The powerhouses in the distant Xuankong Mountain also changed their discoloration, and were shocked by this domineering and boundless punch.


    The power of the Kunwu Sacred Tree can trap the Taiwu-level almighty!


    The strength of the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal is also at the level of Taiwu.


    But in an instant, whether it was the Kunwu Sacred Tree or the red-robed Kunwu Immortal, they were all shaken by one punch! !


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "That''s it?"


    In the void, clouds scattered, and Su Yi''s tall figure was revealed.


    He looked at Kun Wuxian in the red robe and shook his head slightly, "Fourth Huo, you really disappointed me."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The red-robed Kunwu Immortal''s pupils shrank, and she waved the bronze spear in her hand, sweeping across the four directions.


    boom!


    The violent divine flame power swept and spread, burning the void.


    But in an instant, a fist burst out, smashing through the sky like a destructive force, smashing the divine flames in the sky, and crushing it towards the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal.


    clang! !


    The red-robed Kunwuxian shook with all his strength, the bronze spear trembled violently, and almost flew away.


    His whole body swelled with blood.


    It made him unbelievable.


    It should be noted that even if he suffered a catastrophe in the Immortal Meteor Era, his strength is still in the Taiwu class!


    But now, in the face of Su Yi, who is only immortal, there are signs that he can''t hold it!


    How could he not be surprised?


    "Tell me why you chose to cooperate with Xuankong Mountain. I can give you a chance to atone for your past relationship."


    Su Yi came from a distance with a calm tone.


    He is no stranger to Hanging Mountain in the East China Sea.


    The founder of Xuankong Mountain, "Yunfeijing", was one of Wang Ye''s great enemies back then.


    In that battle of the eternal night, Yun Feijing was beheaded by Wang Ye''s sword and died.


    He was also one of the twenty-one great masters who died under Wang Ye''s hands!


    The Chi-robed Kunwu Xian actually cooperated with Xuankong Mountain, and even did not hesitate to deal with himself, which made Su Yi both distressed and angry.


    "Atonement?"


    The red-robed Kunwuxian couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "What''s my fault?"


    He raised his hand abruptly.


    boom! !


    The Kunwu divine tree swayed, and countless branches danced wildly, like countless divine whips that fell from the sky, lashing towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Every branch is covered with the dazzling innate power of the five elements, which can easily crush those immortal kings in the world!


    At the same time, Chi-robed Kunwuxian let out a long whistle, waved his bronze spear, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    His demeanor was ferocious, his aura was as violent as divine flame, and the monstrous force of the Taiwu rank made the world pale.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, his sleeves swelled, and countless sword qi suddenly appeared all over his body, like a dazzling rainbow rising from the ground, rushing in all directions.


    The chant of Mizaza''s sword resounded like a tidal wave.


    The place where the sword energy swept, cut off countless branches that had been whipped, and the broken branches were like dead snakes, flying into the sky.


    The void has been cut out with long and narrow cracks!


    And with Su Yi''s dispatch, the Dao Xing, who had already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Holy Land, was completely boiling like a furnace of the Dao.


    clang!


    He stood up with his bare hands, but with one blow, the offensive of Chi-robed Kunwuxian was disintegrated! Shocked the opponent and almost fell back.


    But Su Yi was no longer merciful. He stepped forward, threw his fists to kill, and while raising his hands and feet, the mysterious and unpredictable kendo meanings emerged, showing a state of domination, landslides and tsunamis. trembling!


    Looking from a distance, every punch of Su Yi blasted out, the sky fell and the ground collapsed, just like a god who went on an expedition.


    After just a few breaths, the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal was suppressed so much that he couldn''t lift his head, and kept retreating.


    His face was full of anger, his eyes were split, and it was difficult to accept.


    He is too powerful! !


    In addition, in the battle, he could easily use the source power of the Kunwu Sacred Tree to kill Su Yi from all directions.


    But it was all in vain.


    Su Yi is too domineering, and when he throws his fists, he is invincible and invincible!


    No secret techniques, any supernatural powers of the Taiwu level, all of them will not work! !


    More than the red-robed Kunwuxian, the white-robed Kunwuxian, Hongyun Zhenren, and Xingque who were watching the battle from afar were all stunned.


    Everyone knows that the current Su Yi can kill the current Immortal King with the appearance of the Immortal Monarch!


    This fact can be called shocking and unparalleled in the past, just like a miracle unparalleled in the world, which is shocking.


    But who would dare to imagine that such a Taiwu-level power as Chi-robed Kunwuxian would be unable to resist his edge, and he was almost unable to hold back when he was killed! !


    "If Lord Yongye wants to kill me, just move your finger."


    Xing Que''s eyes were dull.


    The reason why it dared to pretend to be old-fashioned in front of Su Yi in the human world was that it had the power of a true immortal in the virtual realm as early as the age of immortals.


    Now that three years have passed, it is still a true immortal in the virtual realm.


    But Su Yi, a cultivator in the world back then, can now easily kill the Immortal King, so that the red-robed Kunwu Immortal can hardly raise his head!


    Comparing the two, it is conceivable how great the impact on Star Tower was.


    "No wonder the ancestors of my family are so respectful when they talk about Lord Yong Ye."


    Real Man Hongyun murmured in his heart.


    She clearly remembered that when she was a child, when the elders of the clan talked about the Emperor Yongye, they looked up to the gods in the sky with the younger generation, with such awe and worship!


    She was young at the time and didn''t understand.


    It was not until she grew up that she knew what a world-class swordsman the Emperor Yongye was.


    At this time, when he saw the scene where Su Yi showed his mighty power and killed the red-robed Kunwu immortal, Hongyun suddenly had a strange feeling. In this life, he was able to meet the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye by chance. , how lucky?


    In the distance, the hands and feet of the strong man in Xuankong Mountain were cold, and the souls of the dead were roaming. There was only one thought in his mind:


    Suppressing this Su Yi is not even a great power of the Taiwu rank! ?


    puff!


    During the slaughter battle, Kun Wuxian in the red robe coughed up blood.


    The handsome face turned pale.


    "If it wasn''t for my vitality, how could I be suppressed by you, a little immortal!?"


    His eyes were splitting, and he was obviously desperate.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold, "In my previous life, you are just a fiery person, how many times can you jump?"


    The red robe Kunwu immortal language is blocked.


    He was crazy and tried his best.


    But in vain.


    In the frontal fight, he was repeatedly suppressed.


    The body started to keep getting hurt!


    As for the power of the Kunwu Sacred Tree, it couldn''t help him much at all.


    "What are you still doing, I''m dead, how can you live? Let''s run the great formation of sacrifice to the gods, and clean him up together!"


    The red-robed Kunwu Xian shouted in the sky.


    Immediately, the powerhouses of the hanging mountains in the distance acted.


    "rise!"


    The two Immortal Kings took the lead, and thousands of other Immortal Dao experts worked together to run the forbidden formation covered by the God-Sacrificing Dojo.


    boom!


    Around the dojo, the array flags given by the Nine Hands Qingdi God Venerable glowed, releasing forbidden power.


    And the Kunwu Sacred Tree that stood up against the sky seemed to be ignited, burning violently from top to bottom.


    The branches, torso, leaves, and even the innate power of the five elements are burning, turning into a torrent of destruction-like power, pouring into the great formation of sacrifice to the gods.


    "not good!"


    The Kunwu Immortal in white has completely changed its color. After the operation of this god-sacrifice formation, it is clear that the body and origin of the Kunwu Sacred Tree will be taken away! !


    "kill!"


    The sky-shattering cry resounded, and a taboo-like dazzling rainbow rushed out from the great formation of sacrifice to the gods and swept away in the air.


    Like cutting the sky, the world seems to be cut open.


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately moved away.


    boom!


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, the place where he had been standing collapsed, the void split open, and a torrent of destructive power swept through, as if nothing was indestructible!


    There is no need to doubt, if he was swept up just now, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! !


    "Destroy those guys first."


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared under the sky far away and pressed his hands.


    boom! ! !


    The rain of swords fell from the sky.


    In an instant, thousands of Xuankong Mountain powerhouses who were running the great formation of sacrifice to the gods all died tragically in the violent sword rain in Mizaza.


    The blood swelled like a tidal wave.


    Only the two Immortal Kings sensed the danger and evacuated ahead of time, avoiding the killing by risk.


    When they saw the bloody scene of the deaths of thousands of sect powerhouses, the two of them also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hahaha, my lord, you can no longer stop this!"


    Suddenly, the red-robed Kunwuxian laughed loudly in the field.


    He stood in the great formation of sacrifice to the gods, his hair was disheveled, his demeanor was frantic, and his eyes were full of violence.


    Su Yi turned around and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, with the operation of the god-sacrifice formation, the Kunwu sacred tree was burning, and the power of the big formation that could be called taboo went straight into the depths of the sky, like a sharp sword, piercing the depths of the sky, piercing One after another void/boundary barriers that are hard to see with the naked eye, rushing deeper into time and space!


    "Are you trying to pick up that god child?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Chi-robed Kunwu Xian laughed wildly, "Sir, I admit that I''m not your opponent, but as long as I lead God Son to the Immortal Realm, you are doomed this time!"


    "Joke! How could you, Fourth Huo, sacrifice the origin of the Kunwu Sacred Tree, and never even think of opening up a portal that traverses time and space, let alone receiving that godson!"


    Kunwu immortal in white drank.


    Before, Chi-robed Kunwuxian planned to sacrifice him, so that this ceremony of receiving the Son of God could be successfully realized.


    But now, Kunwu Xian in white has been rescued, and it is impossible for him to be sacrificed.


    Without his source power, the layout of the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal lacks a key link, and it is impossible to successfully lead the Son of God!


    But at this time, he saw the red-robed Kunwu Xian laughed and said, "What if I sacrifice myself in exchange for the Son of God to come to the Immortal Realm?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Sacrifice yourself and lead the Son of God! ?


    Who would have imagined that the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal would go out like this?


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1779

    The red-robed Kun Wuxian said, his eyes were already looking at Su Yi.


    He obviously went out of his way, with a crazy demeanor, and hissed: "Sir, I don''t know something, please enlighten me!"


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    "In the Age of Immortal Fallen, I watched three other Taoist bodies like me die tragically, and my life was dying. At that time, I swore that no matter who can save my life, I will die for it in the future. No matter what!"


    Chi-pao Kunwuxian said with a single word, "Dare to ask the adults, if you were me, I was rescued by others, and I made an oath, do I want to serve him?"


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the Era of Immortal Fall, it must be someone from Hanging Mountain who saved the life of Chi-pao Kunwu Xian, and the reason why the other party served Hanging Mountain is because of that oath!


    Undoubtedly, the betrayal of Chi-robed Kunwuxian is also related to this oath!


    In a sense, Kunwuxian in the red robe abides by the oath and is impeccable.


    But he chose to harm the white-robed Kunwu Immortal together with Xuankong Mountain, and even arranged to deal with himself, which is no different from betrayal!


    "Did Xuankong Mountain force you to do this?"


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked.


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian smiled miserably: "Is there a difference, in the previous fairyland, who didn''t know that Yun Feijing, the founder of Xuankong Mountain, died in the hands of adults?"


    Su Yi said coldly, "Then why are you attacking Boss Jin?"


    The expression of Kunwuxian in the red robe changed, but he did not answer in the end.


    He sighed and said, "There is a dual law in the world, and it will live up to the Tathagata and the Lord? My lord, I just want to know, if you were me, how would you choose?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Fourth Huo, you have been fighting by my side for many years, don''t you know that even if I die, I won''t swear to entrust my life to the help of others?"


    Kunwu immortal in red robe stayed for a while.


    He seemed to be greatly stimulated, his eyes were red, his cheeks were twisted, and he muttered: "Sir, if I said that I regretted it long ago after I was rescued, would you believe it?"


    He smiled sadly, "In these countless years, this matter has been like a demon, it has been bothering my Dao heart, making me feel like a choking in my throat, and my mind is restless, but I can''t turn back."


    He took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky, "I promised long ago that even if I paid for my life, I would lead the Son of God to come to the world, and I will do it naturally!"


    "I can''t say that I have done many wrong things in my life. The only thing I can be proud of is that I will do what I say."


    boom!


    His figure suddenly burst into flames.


    The source power of one body is integrated into the great formation of sacrifice to the gods, and the naked eye can see that the power of the rainbow in the depths of the sky is building a portal of time and space!


    "Fourth Huo! It''s still too late for you to repent! If you persist in being obsessed, you will only harm yourself!!"


    Kunwu''s immortal eyes in the white coat were about to split, and he was so anxious.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense at all, he shot directly.


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and as Su Yi revolved the profound meaning of reincarnation, a sword slashed towards the great formation of sacrifice to the gods.


    The power of this sword was much stronger than the strength Su Yi had just displayed. Under the sword, the Kunwu Divine Tree was severely impacted, and its branches were broken.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, the god sacrifice formation was extremely miraculous. With the roar of the nine bronze formation flags, it actually blocked the sword abruptly!


    "Sir Dijun, it''s useless, these nine array flags are sacrificed by Qingdi God, and Qingdi God is a real upper god in the realm! You are also very difficult to destroy when you are at your peak."


    The red-robed Kunwuxian let out a long sigh.


    He rose to his feet, his figure blurring like a raging candle.


    And in the depths of the sky, that space-time portal has gradually condensed and formed!


    Vaguely visible, at that time, there were two figures looming in the portal of space and time, obviously already waiting there.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Do not hesitate to start again.


    This time, he directly used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword! !


    boom! !


    The shrine shrine collapsed, and nine array flags flew out.


    That domineering sword slashed a long, narrow and straight crack in this piece of heaven and earth, and the torso of the Kunwu Sacred Tree was hit hard.


    But it was a step too late.


    Seeing the depths of the sky, the portal of time and space emerged, and an indescribable taboo aura was pervading, causing the Kunwu secret realm to tremble violently.


    In the void, Huo Lao Si''s figure has become blurred.


    He turned around abruptly, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Sir, I have done something wrong, and I deserve it at the cost of my life."


    "Let''s go quickly. If you wait for the Lord of the Son of God to arrive, you just want to leave, and I''m afraid there will be no chance again."


    As the Chi-robed Kunwuxian said, he bowed to Su Yi and gave a big gift, "I''m humble, take one step first!"


    boom!


    His figure turned into a handful of flying ashes and disappeared.


    Kunwu immortal in white was stunned there, mixed with grief and anger.


    "If you weren''t greedy for life back then, why would you be the bitter fruit of today?"


    Su Yi also sighed in his heart.


    What happened to Huo Lao Si can only be described as a pitiful person who must be hateful!


    boom--


    In the depths of the sky, the portal of time and space roared, and a torrent of space like a thunderstorm was reflected nearby.


    In that portal, the appearance of the two figures can be clearly seen.


    It was a man and a woman.


    The man was tall and tall, dressed in a purple jade robe, wearing a golden jade crown, and his face was like a youth.


    He put his hand on his back, his eyes were as bright as stars, and in front of him was a golden jade tripod the size of a palm.


    The woman beside him held a sheathed long sword in her arms, her long hair was tied up, and she was wearing a long black dress, and her exposed skin was as crystal clear as snow.


    She has a tall figure, a peerless appearance, a pair of eyes as sharp as swords, as cold as snow, and her whole body is filled with a terrifying aura of killing.


    Undoubtedly, the man in the purple robe is the "Son of God" that Xuankong Mountain wants to lead!


    And the woman in the black dress holding the sword looks like his bodyguard.


    There is no doubt at all, when the time and space portal is completely stabilized, this man and woman will rush out immediately and come to the fairyland!


    Witnessing this scene, Su Yi instructed: "Boss Jin, put away the Kunwu Sacred Tree."


    "Hongyun, you and Xingque are hiding in my sky-making furnace first."


    With that said, Su Yi sacrificed the sky-repairing furnace and put away the Hongyun Master and Xingque.


    And Kunwu immortal in white did not dare to neglect, her figure flashed and rushed into the Kunwu sacred tree.


    In the next moment, this divine tree that stood up against the sky suddenly shrank countless times, and finally turned into the size of a slap.


    And the figure of Kunwu immortal in white appeared on a branch of the Kunwu sacred tree, and said anxiously: "Sir, let''s go!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "You also hide first."


    As he said that, he used the Heaven Repairing Furnace to put the palm-sized Kunwu Sacred Tree and the white-robed Kunwu Immortal into the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    After that, Su Yi held the sword of the human world, his figure swayed up, and he swung his sword towards the space-time portal on the sky!


    Chi-robed Kunwuxian died because he wanted to lead the so-called son of God, how could Su Yi stop there?


    It is true that the Chi-robed Kunwu Immortal did it on his own initiative, but was he not constrained by the oath he had made and had to do it as a last resort?


    When they saw this scene, the man in the purple robe and the woman in the black dress couldn''t help but be startled, as if they couldn''t believe that someone dared to prevent them from coming to the Immortal Realm.


    boom! !


    The sword energy is like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, slashing above the portal of time and space.


    But the power of the space-time storm at that time was too terrifying, and it instantly neutralized Su Yi''s sword qi.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Back then, in the depths of Buzhou Mountain, he had acted to prevent the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits from receiving the Son of God named "Lu Feng".


    However, at that time, Su Yi destroyed the reception ceremony of the Master of Ten Thousand Spirits, which made the other party''s success close to failure.


    But now it is different. After the Chi-robed Kunwu Xian took the initiative to sacrifice his source power, he has opened up that space-time portal.


    Under such circumstances, it has become extremely difficult to prevent the opponent from coming!


    but


    Su Yi didn''t give up, he was rude and shot again.


    Mi Zaza''s sword energy shot up into the sky and bombarded continuously.


    "That guy is clearly blaspheming! He will be punished by God!!"


    Very far away, there were two Immortal Kings of Xuankong Mountain who survived the previous fight. When they saw Su Yi''s actions, they were all shocked and angry.


    But they dare not approach!


    Su Yi is too scary, killing them is easy.


    "Lord God, I will destroy this person!"


    In the portal of time and space, the woman in the black dress with the scabbard in her arms surged with murderous intent and was provoked.


    The space-time portal has not yet been truly stabilized, and now it has been continuously bombarded by Su Yi, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    The purple-robed man also frowned and said, "Bai Liu, if you force your way there now, you will be attacked by the orderly power of this immortal world."


    "It''s just a backlash. Even if it is severely injured, the subordinates are confident that they can survive and crush the little thing that knows no bounds!"


    The woman in the black dress said in a cold voice, "I hope the Lord of God will be fulfilled!"


    "Forget it, I''ll give you one."


    The purple-robed man no longer hesitated, and suddenly moved the golden jade tripod in front of him with all his strength.


    boom!


    The golden rule power burst out from the jade tripod, and it actually forcibly opened the portal of time and space to a path leading to the fairyland.


    Taking this opportunity, the woman in the black dress flashed past.


    But the figure was still halfway through, and the violent time-space turbulence swept her body, and the order of the immortals from Zhou Xuzhong rushed in.


    At this critical moment, the woman in the black dress suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, used a secret technique, raised her hand and offered a silvery roulette.


    Inverse Spirit Two Instruments!


    This is her life-saving thing at the bottom of the box, a treasure of the realm!


    As the roulette burst into flames, he immediately helped the woman in the black dress to resist this robbery.


    But in the blink of an eye-


    Click!


    This supreme treasure is torn apart.


    Even the woman in the black dress was severely injured, and most of her body was crushed.


    The air turbulence was terrifying at that time!


    In addition, Zhou Xuzhong''s immortal order also had a backlash against the woman in the black dress, not only destroying her treasure at the bottom of the box, but the whole person was also severely damaged!


    However, it was also fortunate that the treasure gave her a chance of survival, allowing her to escape from the deadly robbery as soon as possible, turning into a black rainbow, falling from the sky!

 Chapter 1780

    Women in black dresses are really strong.


    Forcibly cut a way out from the violent time and space turbulence and the order of the Zhoutian!


    However, she paid a heavy price for it.


    A life-saving treasure was destroyed, most of the body was destroyed, and it was severely injured.


    And when she fell from the sky, countless sword qi roared.


    Every sword is fierce and domineering, and the timing is precise and exquisite, and it does not give the black skirt woman any chance to breathe.


    This is naturally from Su Yi''s handwriting.


    Boom!


    The flames are raging, and the divine splendor is transpiring.


    Seeing the black dress woman''s mutilated body suddenly burst into a monstrous black flame, and at the same time waved her right arm holding the scabbard.


    The countless sword qi that Su Yi cut out were all broken open, and they were broken inch by inch.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This woman is actually a Taihe-level powerhouse!


    "Bai Liu, you''re welcome, kill him."


    Inside the portal of time and space, the purple-robed man spoke indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    In the void, the woman in the black dress took the lead.


    Her broken body recovered quietly, but her pretty face was pale and transparent.


    Undoubtedly, her serious injury is obviously impossible to repair in an instant.


    "Are all the ants in the immortal world so self-sufficient!"


    The woman in the black dress locked on Su Yi with cold eyes.


    She unsheathed her sword, strode into the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    boom!


    The world trembled, and on her body, there was a landslide and tsunami-like murderous intent raging.


    At first glance, it is unimaginable that this is a person who has just been hit hard!


    This is the terrifying power of the Taihe Order.


    The third-order Taijing, the Taihe rank is above the Taiwu rank, and has begun to smelt the power of the rules and condense the fire of the Taijing!


    The fire does not go out, just like immortality, the road will last forever!


    "So strong!! That one must be the squire next to Lord God Son, an extraordinary existence!"


    The two Immortal Kings of Xuankong Mountain were shocked and looked forward to them.


    Lord Shenzi''s entourage has already descended on the Immortal Realm, how could the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye still have a way to live?


    laugh!


    The woman in the black dress made her move unceremoniously, her voice was still echoing, she had already swung her sword to kill.


    Her Dao sword was four feet long and as thin as a cicada''s wings. Under the sword, the power of dark thunder like ink burst out from above the sword''s edge.


    In an instant, like the thunder of catastrophe, the unimaginable power of destruction burst out.


    so horrible.


    A deadly threat rushing towards him made the skin around Su Yi tense.


    Without any hesitation, he shot with all his strength.


    The sword of the world exploded, resounding through the sky.


    The cultivation base and energy of the whole body are burning like a furnace, and the power of the Nine Prisons Sword in the sea of ????knowledge is used by Su Yi without hesitation at this moment.


    boom!


    The two swords collided in the void.


    The void collapsed and split open, and the violent destructive force spread like a hurricane.


    As for Su Yi''s figure, he was shaken to the point of retreating, his face was blue and white, and his body was churning.


    Or not!


    Even with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it is difficult to shake the power of the Taihe Order.


    In the final analysis, the difference in cultivation base is too great!


    "Oh, I didn''t see it, you are such an ant, you can actually block my sword."


    The woman in the black dress was a little surprised.


    She was seriously injured, but her Taihe-level cultivation was among the top among her peers. Otherwise, she would definitely not have been chosen by the Qingdi God to accompany the son of God to the Immortal Realm.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party, a young man who had never set foot in the Immortal King Realm, could block her own sword and not die!


    This is so rare.


    Even in the vast Divine Realm she came from, it would be hard to see such a monster.


    "Ants?"


    Su Yi stabilized his breath, looked up at the woman in the black dress, "If you can leave alive this time, I''ll take off the head."


    The woman in the black dress couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was extremely cold, "Are you picking your head, I''ll help you!"


    Saying that, her graceful figure moved into the void and swung her sword to kill.


    boom!


    The terrifying Taihe-level divine might overwhelmed the sky, completely blocking Su Yi''s retreat in all directions, and the sword cut out by the woman in the black dress was much stronger than before.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    He raised his hand and typed out a black secret talisman.


    boom!


    The secret talisman exploded, and a black sun rose into the sky.


    The entire Kunwu Secret Realm was violently turbulent, and countless cracks appeared in the void, seemingly unable to withstand the power of the black sun, and it was about to collapse.


    A terrifying forbidden power burst out from that round of black sun.


    "Huh? It''s the epoch rule ''Mingri'' mastered by Linglong God Venerable!"


    In the depths of the sky, inside the portal of time and space, the face of the man in purple robe sank, is that guy an envoy under the command of the Linglong God?


    Boom!


    The black sun turned into the sky, directly smashing the sword from the black dress woman.


    The terrifying forbidden power directly slammed into the woman in the black dress. With a shrill scream, the body of the woman in the black dress disintegrated and her soul was severely damaged.


    In the end, although she survived, there is only a broken and dying soul left!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    That black secret talisman was seized from the gray-robed old man when he killed Linglong Divine Sect, and contained a power of Linglong Divine Venerable.


    Even Su Yi never thought that the power released by this treasure would be so terrifying.


    Immediately, he understood.


    He has the power of reincarnation, which is enough to restrain and dissolve the laws of the era mastered by the gods, but others do not.


    Just like this black-dressed woman with Taihe-order cultivation, she almost died in the face of that round of bombardment from the black sun!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi didn''t move slowly. With a flick of his figure, he came before the broken soul of the woman in the black dress and grabbed it in his hands!


    "stop!"


    Inside the portal of time and space, the man in the purple robe shouted, "Spare her life, this seat will give you a way to live!"


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi directly captured the soul of the woman in the black dress and completely smashed her fans.


    "you"


    Inside the portal of time and space, the purple-robed man was furious, his eyes filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    Before he came to the Immortal Realm, a capable squire who accompanied him this time died. How could he accept this?


    In the distance, the two Immortal Kings of Xuankong Mountain were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, a Taihe-order existed, and disappeared in a blink of an eye! !


    But Su Yi didn''t hesitate at all, he swung his sword into the sky and slashed towards the portal of that time again.


    The reason why he used that black secret talisman is to plan to speed up the battle, save time, destroy the portal of time and space, and completely interrupt Xuankong Mountain''s plan!


    boom!


    His sword was swift, and the sword energy swept like a tide, like a storm hitting the shore.


    At that time, the space portal suddenly became turbulent again.


    This anger made the face of the purple-robed man gloomy, and he was very puzzled why Linglong''s divine envoy wanted to prevent himself from coming to the Immortal Realm.


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    "Little thing, do you really think this seat can''t be forced to come?"


    The purple-robed man snorted coldly, urging the golden jade tripod in front of him, and rushing towards the portal of time and space.


    Boom!


    The golden law spurted, and the time and space portal violently tossed.


    The purple-robed man stepped out of the portal of time and space!


    Immediately, the violent time-space turbulence rushed forward, causing the golden jade tripod to sway, causing the purple-robed man to suffer backlash, coughing up blood on his lips.


    Before he could stand firm, Zhou Xuxian Dao''s law fell and rushed towards him frantically.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the backlash suffered by the man in the purple robe was far more serious and terrifying than the woman in the black dress!


    "It turns out that this guy is a Taixuan rank character"


    Su Yi was shocked and realized it.


    At the third rank of Taijing, Taixuan rank is already the top existence standing on the top of Immortal Dao.


    The Wang Ye in the previous life was also a Taixuan rank cultivation base!


    Undoubtedly, the higher the cultivation base of the character from God''s Domain when crossing the portal of time and space, the more serious the backlash of the Immortal Dao order.


    At the same time, Su Yi finally understood.


    The gods sent their sons to the immortal world ahead of time, and it was indeed to let these sons go to seize the opportunity to prove the Tao and become a god when the road to becoming a god appeared in the future!


    After all, if there is no Taoism at the level of Taixuan, how can you be qualified to prove Taoism and become a god?


    "open!!"


    The purple-robed man had long hair flying, and howled in the sky.


    His power is extremely terrifying, and the most incredible thing is that the golden jade tripod he controls is obviously a great treasure, and it forcibly blocks the bombardment of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    But he was also injured!


    The power of the Immortal Dao order covered in Zhou Xuzhong, like the punishment from the immortal world, is ruthlessly punishing this uninvited guest.


    Even if the golden jade cauldron resisted, the purple-robed man was seriously injured, covered in blood, shocking.


    Su Yi didn''t make a move.


    His eyes were fixed on the golden jade tripod, and he looked strange.


    Because, the Nine Prison Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness seemed to sense the aura of this golden jade cauldron, and it became agitated at this moment!


    The fifth divine chain tied to the Nine Prisons Sword is making noises, and there is a faint sign of waking up from the silence! !


    This variable caught Su Yi by surprise.


    Could it be that the fifth generation Li Fuyou had a grudge against the owner of this golden jade tripod?


    Under the sky far away.


    The purple-robed man suddenly let out a groan, suppressing his Taoism.


    Immediately, his cultivation fell from the Taixuan rank all the way, and it was only when he was suppressed to the Taiwu rank that he was able to stabilize.


    And the power of the Immortal Dao order seemed to have noticed that the purple-robed man was no longer a threat, and dispersed one after another, disappearing into nothingness.


    The purple-robed man breathed a long sigh of relief, obviously relaxed.


    However, when he noticed the severe injuries on his body, his face turned blue.


    Zhou Xuzhong''s immortal order power, like the punishment of heaven, not only hurt his Dao body, but also eroded his Dao foundation!


    wrong!


    This is not only the power of immortal order, but also contains a terrible divine doom!


    The purple-robed man was shocked and remembered something.


    Among the rules of Zhou Xu in this fairyland, long ago, the gods joined forces to bury the next doom, which was used to specifically attack the characters in the fairyland.


    And this calamity, in the eyes of the powerhouses in Xuankong Mountain, is called "God''s Disaster"!


    Undoubtedly, when he was attacked by the order of the Immortal Dao just now, because of his Taixuan rank, he was also targeted and hit by this divine disaster!


    "I#! Not to mention the disadvantage of being a teacher, but I was trapped by the power of the gods!"


    The purple-robed man was so depressed that he almost cursed his mother.


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates are sent! ask for a ticket

 Chapter 1781

    oom!


    The portal of time and space collapsed, completely disappearing into the depths of the sky.


    The purple-robed man stood on the ground with a jade crown on his head and a gold belt around his waist. Even if he suppressed his cultivation to the level of the Taiwu class, the might that spread from his body still pierced the sky and the earth.


    The most amazing thing was the golden jade tripod suspended in front of him.


    This treasure has previously fought against the turbulent flow of time and space, and helped the purple-robed man to offset most of the Zhou Xu rule power, which is extremely wonderful.


    "The descendants of Xuankong Mountain, Xiangwu and Zu Yun, pay tribute to Lord God Son!"


    Very far away, the two Immortal Kings bowed and saluted, their expressions frenzied and pious.


    Before, they had a panoramic view of the feat of the purple-robed man forcibly descending into the Immortal Realm, and their hearts had already been shocked to the point of incomparable.


    Under the sky.


    The purple-robed man ignored the two Immortal Kings.


    His eyes were like torches, he looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said coldly, "You didn''t escape, which is beyond my expectations."


    His aura was terrifying, like an unparalleled overlord, with the aura of overlooking the four seas, and the murderous intent lingering all over his body, which shook the void in all directions.


    Su Yi held the Human Sword in one hand and said casually, "Why did you run away?"


    The purple-robed man said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Try?"


    The words of the two confronted each other, and a depressing and chilling atmosphere filled the world.


    Neither did it lightly.


    They seem to be worried about something.


    But in the same way, the two did not give in at all, and they confronted each other strongly!


    The purple-robed man''s eyes flickered, staring at Su Yi for a moment, and said, "Although the calamity in the eyes of your immortal world can hurt this seat, it''s just that."


    Su Yi repeated what he just said: "Try it?"


    The purple-robed man frowned.


    He couldn''t figure out this guy whose cultivation base was so weak that he was only at the level of Immortal Monarch, so he could only suppress his murderous intent first.


    He said blankly: "If you do it, it is impossible for you to talk to this seat alive now!"


    Su Yi said again: "Then try."


    It seems plain, but it is actually strong to the extreme.


    It also made the purple-robed man feel an unprecedented challenge.


    His breath was tumbling like a tidal wave, his divine might surged into the sky, and he was obviously ready to move.


    can be final


    He still didn''t make a move.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You don''t dare, do you?"


    Before waiting for the purple-robed man to answer, he said calmly, "If you force a shot, with your cultivation level, you will be hit by a divine disaster."


    "Maybe you''re not afraid, but you have to worry about hurting your Dao foundation!"


    "In this way, it is destined to affect your plan to become a god in the future."


    Hearing this, the purple-robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    Because as Su Yi said, in his opinion, killing his opponent at the cost of hurting his own foundation is undoubtedly too stupid.


    Also not worth it at all!


    Su Yi said with emotion, "Prove the Tao and become a god, so many things that Taijing Great Masters dream of, and as a son of God, you can only come to the fairyland to seek such an opportunity, why?"


    "The answer is not difficult to guess. Even in the realm of the gods you are in, the opportunity to become a god is extremely elusive and rare. Otherwise, why should you force your way to the fairyland?"


    "Because this opportunity is once in a lifetime, whether it is the Qingdi God behind you, or some other gods, they have already started the layout a long time ago, and they have paid great effort for this, the purpose is to let you The so-called ''Son of God'' arrived in the Immortal Realm ahead of schedule to seek your own path to becoming a god."


    "So, you don''t dare to make mistakes, and you can''t tolerate accidents that affect your plan to become a god in the future."


    The purple-robed man said indifferently, "Anyone with a little brain can probably see this."


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "As long as you see this, it''s enough."


    His figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The earth-shattering sword chant resounded, and the sword in the world, wrapped in terrifying sword power, slashed at the purple-robed man.


    Abrupt, fast, domineering!


    An unstoppable murderous intent appeared on the brows of the purple-robed man, urging the golden jade cauldron to shake it.


    In the end, although he blocked Su Yi''s sword, his figure was shaken for a while.


    "Look, you don''t dare to use all your strength."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    He swung his sword to kill, his sword qi horizontally and horizontally, and launched a stormy offensive. Every sword was domineering to the point of palpitating.


    Instead, it is a role like the ancestor of the pseudo-taijing participating merchants, who has been killed many times.


    The purple-robed man is not feeling well either!


    He has the Taixuan rank Dao Xing, and is already a terrifying existence at the top of the Taijing, but he is afraid of the "sacred disaster" power covered by the Zhou Xu rules, but he has to suppress his cultivation to the Taiwu rank.


    Rao is so, it is like dancing on the edge of the blade, even if the strength of the Taiwu rank, once it is fully used, it will suffer the threat of "disaster".


    Because of this, when he was fighting with Su Yi, he seemed very passive!


    Even, he had to dodge again and again in order to resolve Su Yi''s kendo killing technique, which could be called the tyrannical jedi.


    "enough!!"


    The purple-robed man was furious, and he was so aggrieved that he couldn''t hold back.


    If he goes all out, he thinks that with his own strength, he can crush the opponent to death like an ant!


    But he dared not do it.


    When he forcibly descended to the Immortal Realm before, he had already suffered the erosion of the foundation of his avenues by divine calamity. Naturally, it was clear that once he was happy for a while, he could indeed kill the opponent with all his strength.


    But he will be attacked by "God''s Calamity"!


    If such a thing happens, it is destined to affect his path to becoming a god.


    It should be noted that in the past few years, the gods and goddesses who planned to descend to the fairy world were far more than him.


    Once there is a mistake, it will definitely lead to a big mistake!


    Boom!


    Su Yi''s attack became more and more fierce, he didn''t pay any attention to the clamor of the man in purple robe, and he was not afraid of angering the opponent completely.


    In just a few breaths, the purple-robed man was injured.


    Although it was only a physical injury, it made him feel quite embarrassed!


    "This"


    In the distance, the two Immortal Kings who claimed to be Xiang Wu and Zu Yun were almost dumbfounded.


    I didn''t even think about breaking my head, that the Lord of God, who was like a master, would become so passive and unbearable.


    "You bastard, angered this seat, and will slaughter your entire clan!!"


    The purple-robed man shouted angrily.


    He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he felt so unlucky.


    He had just arrived in the Immortal Realm, not only did his servant Bai Liu die tragically, but he also suffered a divine disaster and had to suppress his cultivation.


    Not to mention, he was actually killed by an immortal to dodge in embarrassment. This feeling of suffocation made him have the urge to recklessly attack with all his strength several times.


    can be final


    He still endured!


    If he can''t bear to be small, he will make great plans. He is not willing to let his path to become a god, and unpredictable twists and turns occur at this time.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure charged violently and used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again. With the rotation of his wrist, the Sword of Humanity suddenly slashed down in anger.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness, and six ups and downs appeared, and everything seemed to be thrown into a dark cycle of reincarnation.


    Moment of silence!


    Compared with before, the power of this sword is more than doubled! !


    The pupils of the purple-robed man narrowed.


    Reincarnation! ?


    Not daring to have any hesitation at all, he urged the golden jade tripod to shake.


    clang! ! !


    Light and rain splashed, and sword energy swept through.


    In the earth-shattering collision, the man in purple robe shot backwards along with the golden jade cauldron. His robe was torn, his exposed skin was torn open by the terrifying sword energy, and blood splashed out.


    That golden jade tripod was buzzing and shaking, and it almost flew away uncontrollably! !


    But Su Yi frowned.


    This sword still failed to completely suppress the opponent, and even the injury was not serious.


    In the final analysis, this guy is not a Taiwu rank, but a Taixuan rank that suppresses his cultivation to the Taiwu rank!


    "No wonder you are so fearless, it turns out that you are the one the gods want to hunt!!"


    The purple-robed man''s eyes were terrifying.


    He got it.


    The other party is not the envoy of Linglong God Venerable at all, but the heresy who controls the power of reincarnation! !


    "Understood now? It''s too late!"


    Su Yi didn''t stop.


    Kill it again.


    hum!


    The sword-like blade of the sword in the world glowed with a luster like the darkness and eternity of the night, and the roaring sound of the tide sounded from the violently trembling sword.


    Immediately, a turbid sea of ??bitterness appeared in the sky and the earth, mighty and boundless.


    There are countless creatures struggling in the sea of ??misery and then disappearing.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore.


    But this side of the sea of ??bitterness has no boundaries, how can there be a coast?


    A power that made the world tremble, then swept the world, it was the power of sinking, it seemed to bury this world, drag it into the sea of ??suffering, and sink forever!


    Compared with "Silence in a Moment", this sword''s power is even more terrifying. The entire sea of ??suffering is like a cage that seals the sky and the ground, making people unable to escape and avoid it.


    This sword is called "Bitter Sea Liushang"!


    It is Su Yi''s 30-year retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, combing his lifelong kendo inheritance, integrating the profound meaning of reincarnation, and deducing the strongest sword!


    If it is said that "the silence of a moment" wins with speed.


    Then the "Sea of ??Bitterness" is a force of confinement and suppression!


    And when this sword merged with the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it suddenly showed a forbidden and mysterious power, causing countless cracks in this Kunwu secret realm, like cracks covered with porcelain, and it was about to shatter!


    That kind of terrifying power that can be called taboo makes the two Immortal Kings Xiangwu and Zu Yun horrified and pale.


    The purple-robed man couldn''t stand it anymore. He had a strong intuition. If he had the strength of Taiwu rank to fight against it, he would be doomed to be more fortunate!


    "rise!"


    With a loud shout, the purple-robed man urged the golden jade tripod, bursting out the power of billions of golden rules, like a golden sun rising above the sea of ??suffering.


    Boom! !


    The sky is shaking.


    The entire Kunwu Mystery Realm was torn apart and collapsed.


    In the boundless sea of ??suffering, the purple-robed man let out a grunt, and the skin all over his body cracked.


    But at this moment, under the protection of the golden jade cauldron, his figure pierced through the sky, smashed a corner of the sea of ??suffering in one fell swoop, and broke out of the siege!

 Chapter 1782

    The Kunwu Mystery Realm collapsed, like a small world crumbling and destroying, setting off an earth-shattering wave of destruction.


    In the void, the purple-robed man''s body was broken and bleeding, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    That handsome face was full of iron blue.


    He is injured!


    And the injury is very serious!


    And this is all thanks to the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation!


    His eyes were sharp, and he pointed at Su Yi, "Remember, my name is ''Qing Xiao'', I will kill you next time we meet!!"


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure flashed out of thin air.


    boom!


    A dazzling golden glow pierced the sky, wrapping the two Immortal Kings of the Hanging Mountains, moving away in the sky.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    From the very beginning, he knew that with his current strength, he could not kill the son of God who claimed to be Qingxiao.


    The reason is very simple, the other party is Taixuan rank cultivation base!


    When forced to a desperate situation, the opponent will definitely do his best to make a move without hesitation.


    With Su Yi''s current strength, he is still far from being able to compete with the existence of Taixuan.


    After all, he has never set foot in the fairy king realm.


    "It seems that these so-called ''God Sons'' and ''Goddesses'' are coming to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time, and they are not a big threat to me."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The "sacred calamity" that the gods left in the immortal world is specially aimed at the characters in the world.


    Because of this, a long time ago, the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, and Chu Shentong had already shrunk and dared not take the lead, in order to avoid the blow of the calamity.


    Similarly, those "God Son" and "Goddess" characters may come from the realm of the gods, but as long as their cultivation is at the Taijing level, they will inevitably suffer the blow of "God''s Disaster"!


    Just like before, how embarrassed and unbearable Qing Xiao was being suppressed, and even in the case of being severely damaged in the end, he resisted and did not use the strength of the Taixuan class.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, I''m afraid of being hit by gods!


    Once such a thing happens, it will seriously affect their future path to becoming gods.


    Under such circumstances, how could Su Yi fear the threats of these so-called "sons of gods" and "goddesses"?


    "I just don''t know, what kind of treasure is that golden jade cauldron, it will make the fifth generation Li Fuyou''s Taoism power change."


    Su Yi pondered, "Could it be that Li Fuyou, who left Immortal Realm and went to Jiyuan Changhe to seek swordsmanship during the Great Wilderness Period, was hostile to the owner of the golden jade cauldron?"


    Probably!


    After all, for no reason, how could Li Fuyou''s Dao Karma change?


    Before, the reason why he fought with the son of God Qingxiao was to take this opportunity to see if he could further awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out in the end.


    "Forget it, get out of here first."


    Su Yi stopped thinking about it, put away the sword in the world, and floated away.


    It was midnight, and the sky was about to break.


    Su Yi went all the way east.


    Xiaolingzhou is the easternmost fairyland in the fairyland, adjacent to the East China Sea. Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the fairyland, is located in the eastern part of Xiaolingzhou.


    It was an ancient fairy city near the East China Sea, called "Xiwu City".


    Su Yi intends to take this opportunity to go to Zhenlongfang to see if he can collect some treasures of heaven and earth, such as soil, five-color soil, and Jiuyuan Shenquan, so as to nourish and strengthen the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    Two hours later.


    The dawn is dawning, and the sky is bright.


    Su Yi, who was on his way, suddenly remembered something����


    The gods do not allow the existence of reincarnation. This time, sending those gods to the fairyland, in addition to snatch the opportunity to become gods, I am afraid they also shoulder the task of killing themselves!


    Under such circumstances, if there is a chance to kill oneself, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be some ruthless people who are not afraid of divine disasters!


    "It seems that if you meet those gods and goddesses in the future, you can''t be careless."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He was not afraid of these threats, but he had to be wary.


    at the same time.


    in a canyon.


    Qing Xiao''s face was gloomy, he was sitting cross-legged, and was healing.


    On one side, the two Immortal Kings Xiangwu and Zu Yun from Xuankong Mountain stood there respectfully, introducing Su Yi''s deeds and origins.


    Soon, Qing Xiao understood what kind of role the opponent who made him suffer a big loss this time was.


    The reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    Zeng Jianzhen, the fairy world, is the only one in the world, and is known as the first person in the fairy world!


    A kendo attainment, ancient and unparalleled!


    Today, although he is an Immortal Monarch, in the past, he has slaughtered many Immortal Monarchs in the world, and even stepped on the Myriad Spirit Sect alone! !


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised by such a dazzling record.


    In the divine realm where he came, there are also not many immortal figures, but I have never heard of any immortal king who can tyrannize to slaughter the immortal king.


    Not to mention, in the previous battle, Su Yi''s anti-sky fighting strength revealed that it could threaten the life of the Taiwu-level almighty! !


    "Sure enough, the person in charge of reincarnation is a heresy, no wonder he is not tolerated by the gods!"


    Qing Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, his face changed suddenly, he stood up, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    On the ruins of Kunwu''s secret realm, Qing Xiao glanced around, but could no longer sense the breath left by Su Yi.


    "Miscalculation!"


    "How could I forget that if I can hunt down this heresy, I don''t need to seek the path to becoming a god at all. Just bring the power of reincarnation back, which is equivalent to making an extraordinary feat for the clan!"


    "At that time, there was no need for me to fight for it, and the ancestor of Qingdi would personally help me realize my wish to become a god!"


    Qing Xiao clenched his teeth with hatred.


    A wise man has a thousand worries, and he must make a mistake.


    Before, he only thought about how to avoid being hit by the gods, lest it affect his future path to becoming a god, but he forgot that as long as he killed Su Yi, who was in charge of Samsara, it would be a great achievement! !


    Thinking of such a rare opportunity, and being ignored by him like this, Qing Xiao could not wait to give himself two slaps.


    Finally, he let out a long sigh and turned away.


    He knows very well that if he wants to catch Su Yi next time, he will not know when he will wait.


    In the same way, he is more aware that after those gods and goddesses like him come to the fairyland, they will definitely target Su Yi!


    This also means that competition will intensify!


    If he wants to capture Su Yi, it will become extremely difficult!


    "Ancestor Qingdi said that within ten years, this immortal world will usher in a drastic change, and at that time, the ''Chaos Dao Fruit'' that belongs to the current world will definitely be born."


    "As soon as the chaotic dao fruit comes out, the road to becoming a god will definitely appear, and the power of the ''God''s Calamity'' that the gods joined forces to set up in the immortal world will also disappear."


    "For the immortal world, this is a golden world that has never been seen in ages. Any Taixuan rank strong person has the opportunity to seek the fruit of chaos, ignite the fire of God, condense the godhead, and embark on the road to becoming a god."


    "Why not to me?"


    When he came to the immortal world, Qing Xiao had learned many secrets from the ancestors of Qingdi.


    Among them, the ancestor of Qingdi specially mentioned that this opportunity to become a god born in the fairy world is no trivial matter.


    If you can grasp it, you can condense the top godhead. After becoming a god in the future, you will not worry about not being able to become a higher god!


    Even in the future, there is still a chance to attack the position of the ''God Lord of the Heavens''!


    Lord of the gods.


    Such a title is enough to make those gods look up and yearn for it!


    It is precisely because the "Chaos Dao Fruit" that will be born in the immortal world in ten years is so special and rare that it can even be called a rare occurrence, so it has been targeted by the gods a long time ago!


    Therefore, the gods will make arrangements in advance and place forces in the immortal world as early as possible, in order to be fully prepared before this great fortune that becomes a god appears.


    Therefore, God Sons like Qingxiao will descend to the Immortal Realm one after another in the next time!


    Qing Xiao didn''t need to think about it to know that if it wasn''t for the power of rules and order, the gods would take action in person and would not miss this great fortune!


    "ten years!"


    "Even if you can''t kill that Su Yi within ten years, you must take this divine creation into your hands!"


    Qing Xiao gritted his teeth secretly.


    On the banks of a mighty river.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, talking with Master Hongyun and Xingque.


    Soon, he learned that Master Hongyun and Xingque had only arrived in the Immortal Realm some time ago.


    According to them, there are still almost insurmountable barriers between the world and the immortal world.


    Even Master Hongyun and the others have gone through all kinds of calamities and died, and when they finally arrived in the Immortal Realm, they paid a very heavy price.


    As for Qingwan, Qingtang, Qingshi Sword Immortal, Jiekong Swordsman, Kongzhao Monk, and antique dealers, all of them are still in Dongxuanyu.


    Su Yi was relieved to know that these old friends were doing well.


    It''s only been three years since we parted, and in the future, after sweeping away the chaos in the immortal world and conquering the world, you will be able to exert great supernatural powers and lead all those old friends to the immortal world!


    "Boss Jin, take Hongyun and Xingque with you, and immediately set off for the ruins of the Yongye Academy."


    Su Yi urged, "When you get there, with this secret talisman, you can enter the Wenxuan Palace. You should hide there first and concentrate on your practice."


    With that said, Su Yi handed a secret talisman to the white-robed Kunwu Immortal.


    Immortal world is surging, undercurrents are surging, and the situation will only become more and more chaotic and turbulent.


    And Su Yi had a hunch that those Immortal Dao forces that hated him would never give up, and in the next time, there would definitely be a storm against him.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing Su Yi can do is to settle the people around him first.


    On the contrary, he himself did not care about the ups and downs.


    If he wanted to hide his identity and not be found, by his means, even the peerless powerhouse who regarded him as his mortal enemy back then would be helpless!


    "Yes!"


    Kunwu immortal in white took the lead in awe.


    On the same day, he took Master Hongyun and Xingque to bid farewell to Su Yi.


    Two days later.


    East of Xiaolingzhou, Xiwu Xiancheng.


    Su Yi turned into the appearance of the ninth generation, dressed in a plain robe, and walked into this ancient fairy city adjacent to the East China Sea.


    On the same day, Su Yi used a secret talisman to deliver a message to the master of the Black Dragon Market, "Chilong Daojun", instructing Chilong Daojun to go to Xiwu Xiancheng as soon as possible and join him.


    After going to "Zhenlongfang" for a while, Su Yi plans to go to the East China Sea!

 Chapter 1783

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo

 Chapter 1784

    Zhenlongfang.


    A secret world located in the city of Xiwu.


    As one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm, Zhenlongfang has the oldest heritage and can be traced back to the Taihuang period.


    Zhen Long Fang is also very special.


    The reason is that in Zhenlongfang, you can find many rare treasures that cannot be found in other places in the fairy world, and there are various kinds.


    In addition, this place has gathered a large number of rare treasures from the East China Sea all the year round, which has a great attraction to the immortal characters from all over the fairyland.


    After Su Yi arrived, he went to some large chambers of commerce first, sold a batch of unused divine materials, and exchanged nearly 300,000 pieces of unparalleled immortal jade.


    After that, he started to hang out in Zhenlongfang.


    He has already inquired about the news that the auction that the giant whale spirit clan will hold will be held tomorrow night.


    The places to participate in the auction have long been sold out.


    Fortunately, it was hard for Su Yi. At three times the price, he bought a certificate to participate in the auction from an Erdao dealer.


    "How do you sell this Five Aggregate Soul Tree?"


    "Eight thousand pieces of immortal jade, no counter-offer."


    "Three hundred immortal jade, I want it."


    "Brother, how can you bargain like this? What''s the difference between this and robbery?"


    "Then I go?"


    "Hey, forget it, the old man suffers a little bit of a loss, just make a friend and give it to you!"


    Soon, a piece of Five Aggregate Soul nourishing wood of extraordinary quality was in hand.


    Su Yi ignored the aching face of the stall owner and continued to look for his favorite baby.


    All the characters who set up stalls in Zhenlongfang are old fried dough sticks, cunning like ghosts. Although Su Yi has a lot of money, he doesn''t want to be slaughtered like a fat sheep.


    Just like the old guy just now, he quoted 8,000 with one mouth, which was obviously a huge asking price. He sat on the ground to pay back the money, and it depends on how Su Yi bargained.


    In this regard, Su Yi would not be polite, and he slashed the three hundred fast immortal jade with one knife, not only did the old guy suffer, but it also made him unable to make a lot of money.


    Su Yi enjoyed this feeling very much.


    There is no fighting, no intrigue, and you can find some treasures that you like. The harvest is full, and the whole person can relax completely.


    Occasionally, I can pick up a leak and buy an extraordinary treasure at a very small price, and it feels even better.


    "I want this piece of Ember God Iron."


    "Three thousand pieces of immortal jade, I will buy you ten Xuelin nine-leaf vines."


    "You set a price for this piece of cloud and mist, and I will ask for it if it is suitable. If it is not suitable, I will leave."


    Next, Su Yi found some treasures one after another, and was quite satisfied.


    Some of these treasures are suitable for repairing the soul of the soul warrior Leize.


    Part of it is suitable for cultivating the Myriad Realms Tree.


    In the outside world, you may be able to see similar treasures, but it is impossible to buy so much at once like Zhenlongfang.


    This is the beauty of Zhenlongfang.


    Gathering rare treasures and rare things from all over the world, it can meet the needs of different cultivators.


    Even if you can''t find the treasure you want on the market in Zhenlongfang, you can hang a treasure hunt notice on the "message tree" of Zhenlongfang.


    Just indicate the treasure you are looking for, the quality, and the price of the reward on the treasure hunt notice. Most of the time, a seller will come to you soon.


    Su Yi also hung a treasure hunt notice, collecting a batch of treasures related to repairing the soul and planting fairy medicine. The higher the quality, the better, and the price of the reward is also very attractive.


    As soon as this treasure hunt announcement came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention around the message tree.


    For a time, many middlemen and second-order dealers began to act, spreading the news, intending to take the opportunity to make a wave and earn a hard fee.


    This is the magic of "treasure hunt notices".


    As long as the conditions and prices are offered, there is no need to toss yourself, and there will always be many people who will run and tell them to make money.


    The world is all for profit.


    The world is all for profit.


    It is not as old as it is today.


    Immortals are also unavoidable.


    In the evening, when Su Yi reappeared in front of the message tree, there was already a crowd of people waiting for the transaction.


    It''s a pity that although most of the treasures that these powerhouses took out met the conditions offered by Su Yi, they were not rare and precious in appearance.


    Only a handful are visible.


    However, Su Yi did not refuse, and took it all in.


    Just as he was about to leave, a black-robed man suddenly came to the message tree in the distance and posted a wanted bounty!


    A portrait is depicted on it, with a tall figure and a handsome face.


    Below the portrait is the text:


    "Wanted scattered cultivator Su Yi, according to reliable information, this person has appeared in the territory of Xiaolingzhou, whoever finds the trace of this person, as long as they provide valuable clues, they can get a reward of 600,000 immortal jade!"


    "Whoever provides Su Yi''s hiding place will receive a reward of one million immortal jade!"


    "Whoever helps capture Su Yi alive will receive a reward of three million immortal jade!"


    The inscriptions are: Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Linglong Sect, Cangxuan Daomen, and Qianyuan Jianzhai, the six major immortal giants.


    As soon as this wanted bounty was issued, the surrounding area suddenly became a sensation, and there was an uproar.


    "Then Su Yi actually came to the territory of Xiaolingzhou?"


    "It seems that after he rejected that battle, the six immortal giants didn''t intend to let it go!"


    "What is Su Yi doing here in Xiaolingzhou?"


    "Could it be that he has noticed that the situation is not good and plans to flee to the East China Sea to avoid disaster?"


    "how do I say this?"


    "Who in this world doesn''t know that the East China Sea is the best place to avoid disasters in the Immortal Realm? In the years since ancient times, I don''t know how many characters who couldn''t get along in the Immortal Realm escaped into the East China Sea to hide."


    People were talking.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The portrait on this reward order is vividly drawn, with a very similar appearance and temperament to himself, obviously from the handwriting of a famous artist.


    But this bounty is too contemptible.


    Capturing himself alive is only worth three million immortal jade?


    These six immortal giants are really stingy.


    Of course, Su Yi also knows that the Six Paths Immortal Dao giants should not expect to catch themselves with just a bounty order. By doing so, I am afraid they are telling the world that Su Yi has come to Xiaolingzhou!


    This is strange.


    Who told them that they appeared in Xiaolingzhou?


    Before Su Yi could understand, suddenly, someone came in a hurry and posted a wanted reward on the message tree!


    It also has a portrait of Su Yi painted on it.


    The accompanying text is completely different, it reads: "Three days ago, Su Yi appeared in the ruins of Bishui Cave and brutally killed thousands of immortals on my Hanging Mountain. If anyone can provide clues to their traces, no matter what the conditions are, as long as I can meet the hanging Mountain, All agree!"


    The signature is Hanging Mountain!


    When I saw this bounty order, the field was like an explosion.


    "This Su Yi is too fierce. In the past, he offended many immortal giants, and now he has killed people in the sky again!"


    "The ruins of Bishui Cave? How could Su Yi and the people from Xuankong Mountain appear there? Could it be that the rumors are true and they are looking for the Kunwu Sacred Tree?"


    "Big news! It is foreseeable that Su Yi must be in Xiaolingzhou!"


    "Maybe it''s in this Zhenlongfang!"


    "How can you see it?"


    "Stupid, in Xiaolingzhou, the most eye-catching thing during this period is the upcoming auction of the giant whale spiritual clan, which has attracted many mysterious and terrible bigwigs. If Su Yi knows, it is very likely that he will also will be involved!"


    Su Yi was speechless when he heard this.


    There is no basis for such speculation, but I have to say that it was really guessed right!


    "Heh, if I were Na Su Yi, after seeing these two wanted bounty orders, I would definitely escape from Zhenlongfang as soon as possible, and it would be impossible to participate in this auction!"


    "Wrong, the most dangerous place is also the safest, not to mention that everyone in the immortal world now knows that Su Yi not only cultivates against the sky, but also has great courage! Otherwise, Yan might have killed the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect with a single sword. How dare you to wrestle with those immortal giants?"


    People are arguing.


    And Su Yi already knew that the reason why the six immortal giants could be sure that they were in Xiaolingzhou must have learned the news from Xuankong Mountain.


    In other words, precisely because the target to be dealt with is himself, the six immortal giants and Xuankong Mountain have united!


    However, Xuankong Mountain obviously deliberately concealed the news of "God Son Qingxiao", and regarded the matter as a secret and never leaked it.


    "It seems that I will go to the East China Sea next, and I will inevitably be found by those troubles."


    Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t care about that.


    The East China Sea and other places are vast and boundless, especially in the depths of the East China Sea, there are many mysterious places that have not yet been explored and understood.


    If he wanted to be dormant, even if the former enemies like Xue Xiaozi and Jiang Tai''a were dispatched in person, he would never be able to find his trace.


    "This Su Yi seems to have been targeted by many people. If we want to catch him, it will definitely become a lot more difficult."


    Suddenly, a voice caught Su Yi''s attention.


    It was a man with a jade tree facing the wind, wearing a tailored black shirt, fair complexion, with a pair of demonic and intimidating phoenix eyes, as narrow as a blade.


    Beside him stood a spirited old woman. The old woman was dressed very strangely, with a fist-sized white bone rosary on her neck, a gray cloth bag on her back, and a pair of sunken triangular eyes, which looked gloomy and intimidating.


    When Su Yi glanced over, the old woman immediately looked up.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like being stared at by a poisonous snake that wanted to choose someone, making Su Yi slightly uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, all this was just a momentary thing, the old woman looked back at him after looking at him.


    The old woman opened her mouth, her voice sharp and hoarse, "Young master, who will kill the deer, you can''t make a rash conclusion until the end."


    The man in the black shirt nodded and said, "That''s true, let''s go, let''s go to the inn. If we can find the location of the Dragon Palace ruins at that auction this time."


    Before the words were finished, he and the old woman had already drifted away.


    Su Yi had been standing there, motionless, as inconspicuous as a passerby.


    But Su Yi clearly noticed that a wisp of divine sense power, which was almost impossible to detect, was quietly dormant near him.


    Follow your every move!

 Chapter 1785

    Su Yi''s expression remained unmoved and ignored.


    That wisp of strange spiritual sense that is almost invisible is obviously an incomparably subtle secret technique, and it is difficult for characters under the Great Realm to detect it.


    Su Yi''s heart is basically the ghost of the old witch!


    The tall man and old woman in battle robes were clearly like Qing Xiao, who came from the "God''s Domain" to the Immortal Realm.


    "It''s strange. In less than a day, I met a character who is suspected of being a goddess and a child who is suspected of being a goddess. Are they also coming for the treasures of the Dragon Palace?"


    Su Yi thought in his heart.


    After a while, he turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, that strange spiritual power quietly followed behind Su Yi like a shadow.


    "Did that old thing notice something? Or, did he notice some flaws in me?"


    Along the way, Su Yi seemed to be wandering, thinking about things in his heart.


    Just wandering around like this, when I arrived at an inn, suddenly a melodious voice sounded:


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence, we meet again, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a graceful and beautiful figure walking out of the inn.


    With picturesque brows and beautiful eyes, she was dressed in a simple linen and could not conceal her peerless demeanor. It was the woman who was suspected of being a "goddess"!


    Beside her, the majestic man followed step by step.


    When he saw Su Yi, the man was also slightly startled.


    Su Yi said: "If your Excellency also wants to participate in the auction of the giant whale spirit clan, then it is not a coincidence that you and I can meet here."


    He is testing each other.


    The woman in linen nodded and said, "I really want to participate in this auction, and I am very interested in those Dragon Palace relics."


    As she spoke, she changed her words and said thoughtfully, "Did you offend someone before, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "How do you say this?"


    The woman in linen did not answer, but only reminded softly: "Be careful with everything."


    Then, she turned around with the majestic man, and the figure soon disappeared on the bustling and bustling street.


    "It seems that she has noticed that strange spiritual sense that has been following me, so she reminds me like this."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he accidentally discovered that the strange spiritual sense was gone!


    "Oh, the old lady is also very vigilant, probably because she recognized the identity of the sackclothed woman, and stopped decisively."


    Su Yi sneered in his heart.


    Without further thought, he walked into the inn and booked a room.


    Zhenlongfang, in front of a booth.


    A man in an ink-colored shirt is picking out some treasures from the booth.


    Beside him, the old woman with a white bone rosary hanging on her neck and a gray cloth bag suddenly changed her face and said, "That boy really has a problem!"


    The man in the shirt turned his head and asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    The old woman said: "Don''t hide it from the young master, before the news tree, when we were talking about arresting that Su Yi, a young man once glanced at us, which aroused my vigilance at the time, so I cast '' The magic mirror''s secret seal'' technique, followed the young man all the way with spiritual sense."


    After a pause, there was a hint of coldness in her triangular eyes, "I didn''t expect that, I really found a problem! That young man should be the subordinate of Goddess Xining!"


    Xi Ning!


    The eyes of the man in the shirt shrank, "She actually came too. It seems that she has also learned the news of the relics of the Dragon Palace, and she wants to explore the whereabouts of the Dragon Palace relics."


    The old woman nodded and said, "Goddess Xining''s ancestor, ''Wanliu Shenzun'', became a god from the immortal world. She must have many secrets related to the Nine Mysteries of Chaos in her hands!"


    The man in the shirt frowned.


    Xi Ning!


    This woman is also a peerless figure in the "God''s Domain" they came from. She has a special status and is extremely difficult to mess with.


    "Xi Ning has appeared. I''m afraid there are many characters like us who have also heard the news."


    The man in the shirt whispered, "I just don''t know how many people know about the Nine Secrets of Chaos in the Immortal Realm."


    at the same time.


    On the bustling streets and alleys, the places where the women in linen passed, aroused all the attention.


    Her appearance is extraordinary and detached, and she is as beautiful as a crescent moon in the sky, and it is difficult not to attract attention.


    However, she didn''t care.


    "Young Master, the little guy was suspected to be targeted by the old servant next to ''Qin Jianshu''."


    The majestic man said with a voice transmission.


    The woman in linen hummed.


    The majestic man said: "Qin Jianshu must have come to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It is foreseeable that the auction tomorrow night will definitely become very lively."


    The sackclothed woman said, "Yeah."


    Seeing that her reaction was so cold, the majestic man wisely stopped talking about this topic.


    "I heard from my grandfather that Zhenlongfang was originally built by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and it was a well-known black market in the world as early as the Taihuang period. Unfortunately, times have changed. Who would have imagined that such behemoths as the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea would have disappeared long ago. In a time of great barrenness."


    The linen woman whispered softly, very emotional.


    As she said that, she raised her clear and dreamy star eyes and looked at the handsome man, "Next, go check the news to see if there are other characters from God''s Domain like us appearing in Zhenlongfang."


    "Yes!"


    The majestic man takes the lead.


    night.


    In a room in the inn.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    He just handed over a batch of treasures that he collected to restore the soul to Lei Ze, the soul warrior. Unfortunately, it did not help Lei Ze very much.


    However, compared to before, Lei Ze''s condition was obviously much better.


    This soul battle puppet with "Taihe-order" combat power at its peak, even if the source power is severely damaged, Su Yi can continue to use immortal medicine to heal him during this period of time. It is absolutely impossible to tear up the current Immortal King.


    It can even compete with the characters of the Taiwu rank!


    "It''s just that the speed of the transformation of the seedlings of the Myriad Realms is too slow."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    In the Immortal Essence space within the body, the Myriad Realm Tree seedling that had grown into a small tree pulled out some slender branches, and the chaotic mist flowed and swayed.


    Three catties of Jiuyuan Shenquan and a large number of treasures, but only let the Myriad Boundaries Tree pull out some branches, it seems that a transformation has occurred, but it has not changed much.


    Undoubtedly, it is difficult for ordinary treasures to grow the Myriad Realms Tree quickly.


    "However, for me, the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree is enough. If you fight against the enemy, you can constantly move the position between the 30,000-zhang heaven and earth in an instant, and people can''t lock my figure."


    "If it is used to assassinate the enemy, it can definitely have an incredible effect."


    Su Yi pondered for a moment, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, should we take this evening to find the old witch to settle an account?


    Today, the old woman used her spiritual sense to track him for a long time, which has long caused a murderous intention in Su Yi''s heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi dismissed the idea.


    Today, the six immortal giants and Xuankong Mountain successively issued bounty orders, which caused a sensation in Zhenlongfang.


    Now everyone knows that he has appeared in the territory of Xiaolingzhou.


    Once he acts rashly and causes unpredictable disturbances, he is destined to cause countless troubles for him.


    If you are targeted by those gods and goddesses again, it is destined to be more troublesome.


    Even if Su Yi was not afraid of all this, he would not be stupid enough to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    For him, this period of time must be completely low-key, stay out of the way, and see how much movement this storm will eventually make. Su Yi knew better that as long as he was alive, to those immortal giants, it was like a sword hanging over their heads, making them sleepless!


    Isn''t this torture for the enemy?


    In the final analysis, the strength he has now is enough to threaten the current immortal giants!


    But if he is targeted by Taijing characters, it will be dangerous.


    "My current strength is enough to compete with Taiwu-level characters. Even if I encounter Taihe-level characters, I can retreat peacefully, but if I encounter Taixuan-level opponents, it is bound to be more fortunate and less fortunate."


    "But if I set foot in the Immortal King Realm, all this will change!"


    Su Yi decided that after the auction ended tomorrow, he would head to the East China Sea, jump out of the cage of the Immortal Realm, and concentrate on obtaining the opportunity to prove the Immortal King.


    At that time, it will have its own breakthrough of "fishing in the sea at this time, flowers blooming in the sky on the other side"!


    the next day.


    Su Yi wandered around Zhenlongfang again and bought some treasures, but none of them were rare, it was purely out of interest.


    Until the night, the auction that attracted much attention kicked off in Zhenlongfang''s "Zhaixing Building".


    Su Yi spent a lot of money yesterday to buy a voucher to participate in the auction. He came to the Star Picking Building early and sat in a private room covered with the power of the forbidden formation.


    Through the window, you can see the auction situation.


    Soon, the auction kicked off, and the atmosphere in the venue became lively.


    It has to be said that there were many rare immortal treasures at this auction, and as a result, round after round of fierce bidding was set off.


    But Su Yi didn''t move.


    Although those treasures were alluring, they were not very attractive to him.


    Even, as time passed, he was a little disappointed.


    He could only sit there boringly, drinking while waiting to see the batch of Dragon Palace relics that appeared in the finale.


    But soon, Su Yi regained his energy and was attracted by an auction item.


    "Everyone, not long ago, someone in the depths of the East China Sea happened to see that floating boat that disappeared for eternity! And this jade slip records where the floating boat appeared!"


    When the auctioneer''s words sounded, the atmosphere in the field was not enthusiastic, and most people were confused.


    Floating boat?


    What treasure is this?


    And some senior figures are excited.


    "Does that mysterious treasure ship really exist?"


    "It is said that it is the most mysterious treasure in the Taihuang era. If you can get its approval, you can enter a secret cave in the Taihuang era!"


    "Yes, I have also heard this rumor. It is said that during the Great Desolation Period, many great masters of the Great Realm were looking for that floating boat, but unfortunately, this treasure is haunted. "


    "These rumors are too far away. As early as the Xianyun era, no one has really seen that floating boat, so that in today''s era, there are very few people who know these rumors."


    "Who can be sure that it is a floating boat?"


    "How do I feel that this secret is not reliable?"


    "Indeed, in today''s world, who can recognize that it is a floating boat that only exists in legends?"


    People talk.


    Even those senior figures gradually lost interest.


    Not to mention whether it is a real floating boat, what appeared in this auction is just a place where a floating boat has been recorded.


    Even if I look for it now, the floating boat would have disappeared long ago.


    Only Su Yi was very excited.


    Regardless of whether it is true or false, at least there is news related to the floating boat. Anyway, he is going to travel to the East China Sea this time. If he can explore it, why not do it?


    Of course, the premise is that the piece of jade slip must be photographed first.

 Chapter 1786

    Soon, the bidding started.


    It''s just that not many people participated in the auction. After Su Yi reported the price of "3,000 pieces of immortal jade", even the last two bidders gave up.


    But just when Su Yi was about to take this jade slip, a clear voice sounded: "I will give out ten thousand immortal jade!"


    Immediately, the audience was stunned.


    It''s just a piece of jade slip, it''s not really a treasure.


    The price of 3,000 pieces of immortal jade can be photographed, which is beyond many people''s expectations.


    But who would have thought that at this last moment, someone directly quoted the price of 10,000 Immortal Jade!


    Su Yi frowned and heard the clear voice, it was the man in the shirt who was suspected of being the Son of God!


    At the same time, in a private room, the woman in linen was slightly startled.


    She could hear the owner of that voice, it was Qin Jianshu, a strong man from God''s Domain just like her.


    At the same time, the woman in linen also heard Su Yi''s voice.


    This made her feel very strange, remembering that yesterday, Su Yi was stared at by the old woman beside Qin Jianshu.


    "It seems that what you guessed yesterday is good. That fellow Daoist once offended Qin Jianshu. Otherwise, how could Qin Jianshu be so tit for tat?"


    The woman in sackcloth was thoughtful.


    In another private room.


    "Why did the young master suddenly become interested in that jade slip?"


    The old woman beside Qin Jianshu was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday, that guy is the subordinate of Goddess Xi Ning!"


    Qin Jianshu, the man in the shirt, sneered, "Although I don''t know what kind of treasure that floating boat is, it must be unusual since Xi Ning is eyeing this woman!"


    The old woman said: "But the jade slip only records one location. Even if it costs a lot of money to win it, when we look for it, I am afraid that the floating boat is long gone."


    Qin Jianshu said lightly: "What''s the matter? I''m not bad for money! Even if it''s useless, as long as I can take this thing from Xi Ning, I''m happy."


    Old woman:""


    She could see that Qin Jianshu didn''t care about the jade slip, but only to have a contest with the goddess Xining!


    "11,100 Immortal Jade!"


    In the auction hall, Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    The fluttering words made many people look strange.


    When one person made an offer, he pulled 10,000 pieces of immortal jade in one breath, but the other person only added 100 pieces of immortal jade. This seems to be a little stingy, but is it not a provocative counterattack?


    In fact, as one might speculate.


    After learning that it was the man in the shirt who stepped in, Su Yi already realized that he was being targeted!


    If it weren''t for the fact that every bid must be at 100 pieces of immortal jade, he would definitely quote the price of "10,000 pieces of immortal jade" and have a good time with the other party.


    "Oh, don''t you give up?"


    Qin Jianshu chuckled and quoted a price again: "100,000 Immortal Jade!"


    The whole place shook.


    Even the auctioneer was stunned.


    Such a piece of jade slip is far from worth such a high price!


    But everyone knows that the two people who are bidding at the moment are obviously on the hook, and they are both determined to win this piece of jade.


    Sure enough, Su Yi has already quoted again: "One hundred thousand and one hundred immortal jade!"


    Qin Jianshu sneered and followed the quotation: "200,000 Immortal Jade!"


    As he said, it is not bad for money, and the reason is nothing more than a contest with the goddess Xining.


    "Two thousand and one hundred."


    Su Yi did not give up.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Three thousand and one hundred."


    "Five million!"


    "Five thousand and one hundred."


    As the bidding continued to climb, it became more and more astonishing, and the entire auction venue was shaken, and I don''t know how many people were in an uproar.


    "What kind of treasure is the floating boat? It''s just a place where this treasure appeared, and it can be sold for such a sky-high price?"


    "It''s destined to be no small matter!"


    "Go check it out, the clues about the floating boat!"


    For a time, many big people couldn''t sit still and realized that floating boats are not easy.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to be bid to such an outrageous level?


    The linen woman Xi Ning was confused for a while, not knowing for a while whether Qin Jianshu was deliberately targeting the young man, or whether he was really determined to obtain the clue related to the floating boat.


    "Young Master, is this floating boat one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    The majestic man was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Xi Ning shook his head.


    During the conversation, Qin Jianshu had already quoted the sky-high price of "one million immortal jade"! !


    The old woman beside him was trembling for a while, and couldn''t help but reminded: "Young Master, although we are not short of money, if we bid again, it will inevitably affect the next fight for the Dragon Palace relic."


    Qin Jianshu''s expression was stagnant, that''s right, just looking at the contest with Xi Ning, he almost forgot that the finale of this auction had not yet been staged!


    Moreover, there are so many competing for the treasures of the Dragon Palace this time, you don''t have to think about it at all, and there will inevitably be a fierce competition at that time.


    At this time, it would be unwise to throw a huge amount of money on a piece of jade slip.


    "Forget it, I won''t bid anymore, just let him."


    When Qin Jianshu said this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "It''s not bad for that woman to waste such a huge sum of money in vain."


    The old woman also smiled and said, "That''s right."


    But at this time, Su Yi stopped bidding.


    What?


    Give up now! ?


    The smiles on Qin Jianshu and the old woman''s faces suddenly solidified.


    When the auctioneer made a final decision, the two of them felt like they had been punched hard in the chest, and they almost vomited blood in depression.


    Qin Jianshu slapped the table abruptly, and said in a cold voice, "Xi Ning, are you trying to trick me on purpose?"


    The voice transmission of the auction floor made everyone in the venue agitated.


    And Su Yi was stunned, why is this auction involved with other people?


    It should be noted that the reason why he gave up was that he had no choice but to give up because he had insufficient wealth.


    Who would have thought that behind this auction, there seems to be a hidden secret!


    "Qin Jianshu, how do you say this?"


    A clear voice like the sound of nature sounded, revealing a trace of displeasure, "Aren''t you determined to win that piece of jade, how can you be so angry when you photograph this thing now?"


    Xi Ning is also very puzzled, is Qin Jianshu a dog? He bought a jade slip at a high price and blamed him on himself, which is inexplicable.


    "Don''t you dare to admit it, the guy who bid with me just now, isn''t that the minion beside you?"


    Qin Jianshu hummed angrily.


    Xi Ning: ""


    Su Yi: ""


    Although the two were not in the same private room, they both understood at the same time.


    "It turns out that the woman in linen was named Xi Ning, and this guy I took as Xi Ning''s squire"


    Su Yi''s eyes were weird, no wonder that guy was fighting against him from the very beginning. It turned out that he was targeting that Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning frowned. She also guessed the reason, and couldn''t help laughing. The reason why co-author Qin Jianshu participated in the bidding was that she mistakenly thought she was competing with herself!


    On one side, the stern man almost broke his stomach with laughter. No doubt, Qin Jianshu was too self-righteous, and he made a big joke and got scammed!


    "Why don''t you speak, it''s a loss?"


    Qin Jianshu was very angry.


    Originally, he thought that if he had driven up the price to such a level, he would stop him in time and be able to cheat Xining, but he never thought that he would end up cheating himself in the end!


    Xi Ning wiped away the smile on his lips, and said lightly, "I don''t have the heart to play this kind of trick with you, you think too much."


    She didn''t explain anything.


    This time, Qin Jianshu was clearly targeting her, but by accident, she was tricked by the young man. At this time, she would not take herself out.


    Otherwise, with Qin Jianshu''s temperament, when the auction ends, he will definitely go to the young man to settle accounts.


    Then it''s okay to make him misunderstand, at least, Qin Jianshu didn''t dare to trouble the young man easily.


    "I think too much? Ha!"


    Qin Jianshu sneered and said no more.


    Although he was sullen, he wouldn''t be attacked by anger at this time.


    "Xi Ning, I remember this account!" Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth secretly.


    He doesn''t care about the one million pieces of immortal jade he lost, what he cares about is that Xi Ning was trapped this time!


    "This woman named Xi Ning is not bad."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Thinking about the experience of meeting the other party twice, for the first time, I exchanged three catties of Jiuyuan Shenquan from the other party.


    This is a good deal.


    After all, there is no need for the other party to exchange.


    When they met for the second time, the other party kindly reminded himself to be careful after seeing through the ray of spirituality that was tracking him.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care at all.


    Maybe the other party doesn''t care about this little effort, but no matter what, it is also a favor for him.


    But now, facing the angry Qin Jianshu, Xi Ning did not explain it, so that he would not let himself be hated by Qin Jianshu.


    This made Su Yi feel a little good in his heart.


    I have to say that Xi Ning''s character is really good, he is responsible, courageous, and has a big mind, which is really rare.


    However, Su Yi would not forgive that Qin Jianshu lightly!


    Before, the old woman beside him used his spiritual sense to track him secretly, but at this auction, he even more arrogantly took away the jade slip related to the floating boat!


    These two accounts should naturally be counted on the head of Qin Jian''s book.


    This little episode soon passed, and the auction is still going on.


    Finally, it was the turn of the finale.


    The eyes of the audience all converged on the jade table in front of the auctioneer.


    There are three sealed bronze boxes on the jade table, each of which contains a Dragon Palace relic!


    "This first treasure of the Dragon Palace is a battle suit. After identification, this pair of battle suits is a treasure of the Taihe rank, which has been preserved since the Taiyuan period. As for the magical effect of this treasure, I will not disclose it in the following aspects. ."


    The auctioneer didn''t sell anything, he introduced it directly, "It is worth mentioning that although this suit has multiple damages, its appearance and power are still at the top level in the world! Rare in the world! The reason is that the magic ingredient for refining this battle suit has long since disappeared from the world.��


    Before he could finish speaking, the auction floor had already been completely sensationalized, and the sky was full of backlash.


    I don''t know how many eyes became hot.


    Taihe Order Battlesuit!


    This is a great treasure!


    Not to mention other things, just based on this, it can be called a peerless treasure! !


    Su Yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    It''s not that he was shocked by the rank of the battle suit, but he didn''t expect that the giant whale spiritual clan would put these treasures up for auction.


    Obviously abnormal!

 Chapter 1787

    Even before the Era of Immortal Falls, the Immortal Treasures of Taijing were extremely rare, and almost all of them were controlled by those immortal forces that possessed the power of Taijing.


    Whenever there is a treasure of the Taijing in the world, it will inevitably lead to scrambles by all parties, and set off a bloody storm.


    In today''s Immortal Realm, Taijing Immortal Treasures are even more rare, rarely seen in thousands of years.


    Under such circumstances, the people of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan obtained a Taihe-order Dragon Palace relic, but took it out for auction, which seemed very abnormal.


    Su Yi was surprised, and many people were also surprised by it.


    "Is there something wrong with this treasure, otherwise, who will put it up for auction?"


    An old man asked.


    Immediately, the turbulent atmosphere calmed down.


    The auctioneer said calmly: "To be honest, this battle suit can only be worn by immortal figures of the genus Jiaolong."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Undoubtedly, this battle suit is very special, it is not a dragon, and it cannot be used at all.


    This also means that even if it falls into the hands of the giant whale spirit clan, it is of little use, and it is not surprising that they will take it out for auction.


    "How to bid?"


    Someone can''t help but ask.


    The auctioneer said: "The Giant Whale Spirit Clan has a request. In their clan, there is an elder of the Taiwu rank who has suffered from a divine disaster and is entangled in a divine catastrophe. If anyone can help to relieve the divine catastrophe, whoever can have the opportunity to get this battle suit. ."


    Immediately, most people became cold.


    This requirement is simply too harsh.


    If someone can solve the problem of the calamity entangled in the gods, why would there be so many peerless people who suffered from the calamity in the past?


    This condition made Su Yi''s heart move.


    He naturally has a way to solve such a problem!


    But at this time, someone was the first to speak, "What is the condition of this seat, it turned out to be just to solve this little trouble, and tell the giant whale spiritual clan, this seat can help them!"


    Qin Jianshu''s casual words caused a stir in the field.


    "You Qin Jianshu can do it, why can''t I wait?"


    Suddenly, a sonorous and firm voice sounded.


    Qin Jianshu snorted coldly: "You Jin Zhuliu want to snatch me too? All right! Let''s play!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the smell of gunpowder was full.


    "Jin Zhuliu, is this also a son of god?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Undoubtedly, there are bound to be a lot of God-son and God-woman characters participating in this auction today!


    Xi Ning''s heavenly voice sounded: "I''m very curious, if there are many people present who can solve this matter, how will they compete for that battle suit?"


    The auctioneer hurriedly said: "Reporting to Your Excellency, as long as there is a way to solve the matter of the giant whale spirit clan, if you are interested in taking this battle suit, you only need to bid, with eight million immortal jade as the reserve price, and the final price is high. whoever wins."


    Everyone could hear that this kind of bidding is just a bonus, and the purpose of the giant whale spirit clan auctioning this battle suit has been achieved.


    "Then the auction is!"


    Qin Jianshu spoke lightly.


    Su Yi thought about it, and finally gave up.


    It is only a Taihe-order battle suit, and it can only be used by the Flood Dragon, even if it is held in the hand, it is useless.


    However, he also knew that to those gods, this battle suit should not have much value.


    The reason why they want to compete for this treasure must be to find the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    Su Yi was not very interested in this matter.


    The reason for participating in this auction is just to take a look at the so-called "Relics of the Dragon Palace".


    The bidding started quickly, and it was extremely intense at first. And the price of the auction quickly reached an eye-popping level, which made many people tremble.


    During this process, Su Yi has been on the sidelines.


    Although it is impossible to see the appearance of the bidders, from their tit-for-tat words during the bidding, it has been roughly judged that there are five people bidding, and they should all be god-children.


    Besides Qin Jianshu and Xi Ning, there are two other gods and one goddess.


    The two gods were called Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu.


    That goddess is called "Qingwu".


    This fact made Su Yi feel awe in his heart.


    During the previous period, although he had already predicted that in the next time, more and more gods and goddesses would enter the fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of similar characters had already arrived!


    It''s just that in the current immortal world, such news has not yet spread, or the news about those gods and goddesses has been blocked by those immortal forces!


    In the end, the battle suit fell into the hands of "Gongyang Yu", and the final auction price was a full 39 million pieces of fairy jade!


    This is an astronomical number enough to make everyone in Taijing tremble.


    Even Su Yi secretly lamented the wealth of these gods.


    Soon, the battle suit sealed in the bronze box was sent to the private room where Gong Yangyu was.


    The auctioneer began to auction the second Dragon Palace relic.


    This time, he opened the sealed bronze box to reveal the treasure inside.


    The previous battle uniform has been sealed, so people can''t see the real face.


    And now, as the second Dragon Palace relic revealed its true face, it suddenly attracted the attention of the audience.


    It was a rusty and mottled bronze plate, one foot long, with incomplete edges and serious rust corrosion. Many mysterious characters could be vaguely engraved on it.


    It''s just that the text is weird and distorted, and people are confused.


    Su Yi also frowned, what text is this?


    The unique avenue text of the East China Sea Dragon Palace?


    At this time, the auctioneer explained: "This treasure was obtained from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and it is engraved with mysterious and unknown words. According to the old man of the giant whale spirit clan, those words are the secret words of the Dragon Palace, which are very likely to be hidden. There is a big secret, but unfortunately, the secret text of the Dragon Palace has disappeared and been lost as early as the Taihuang period."


    After a pause, he continued: "Whoever can recognize these words can bid for this treasure."


    The whole place was silent.


    No answer.


    Even Qin Jianshu, Xi Ning, and Jin Zhuliu were silent.


    Undoubtedly, neither of them knew the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    At this time, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he called out the soul battle puppet Lei Ze.


    "Razer, can you recognize those words?"


    The old ape with a sword once said that Lei Ze once followed Li Fuyou as a servant. During the long years of the Taihuang period, he followed Li Fuyou around the world. In terms of his knowledge of the Taihuang era, Lei Ze definitely belongs to the top level. .


    After all, Li Fuyou was able to teach four Taijing disciples, and Lei Ze walked with Li Fuyou all the year round, and his knowledge must be far beyond ordinary.


    Regrettably, Lei Ze''s soul was severely damaged and his consciousness was muddled.


    Otherwise, Su Yi would have learned from him many secrets related to Li Fuyou and the Taihuang period.


    Lei Ze''s indifferent and cold eyes looked at the bronze plate from a distance.


    Soon, Lei Ze opened his mouth and said, "My lord, that is the original secret script of the great road created by the ancestors of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. It says ''The way of heaven cannot be deceived by the source of fortune and misfortune, the dragon palace lineage is sighing''" Su Yichu began to look forward to it. After all, Lei Ze recognized the origin of those strange words!


    But as Lei Ze read out the Dragon Palace''s secret text on the bronze plate, Su Yi frowned.


    Because the secret text engraved on the bronze plate was severely eroded by mottled rust, it also became incomplete and fragmented.


    Lei Ze''s voice is still ringing: "You prosper with wealth, but you will die because of wealth"


    "The source of greed"


    "It''s just a price, but it''s too heavy."


    "Do not!"


    "wrong!"


    "The real curse is"


    Razer''s voice stopped.


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of depression in his heart that couldn''t be shaken away. Is that gone?


    This reminded Su Yi of the worldly storyteller, who stopped abruptly when telling a story at the most exciting moment and said, "If you want to know what will happen next, let''s listen to the breakdown next time."


    It''s just so popular!


    If you meet someone with a bad temper, you will be violent and beat up directly.


    However, this is not to blame on Lei Ze.


    The bronze plate was severely corroded, and the handwriting was mottled and incomplete. Su Yi was surprised that Lei Ze could recognize these secret texts from the Dragon Palace that had long been annihilated in the long river of history.


    "Does anyone recognize the Dragon Palace''s secret text on this bronze plate?"


    In the silent auction hall, the auctioneer asked a question.


    Time passed quietly, and no one answered.


    This made the auctioneer sigh with emotion and said: "That''s right, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea disappeared as early as the wild period, and the inheritance of the secret texts of the Dragon Palace has long since been lost. Well, let''s start the auction of the third Dragon Palace treasure"


    Just saying this, a voice sounded: "Wait a minute."


    Immediately, the audience shook.


    Does anyone actually recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?


    "It''s the servant next to Xi Ning!" Qin Jianshu recognized Su Yi''s voice at once, and his face sank.


    At the same time, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, and Qing Wu were also identified.


    After all, Qin Jianshu and Su Yi fought tit-for-tat over a piece of jade slip, and Qin Jianshu also exposed in public, saying that Su Yi was a slave beside Xi Ning.


    Let everyone else subconsciously regard Su Yi as Xi Ning''s person.


    "Does that fellow Taoist recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?"


    Xi Ning was also surprised.


    She and Su Yi met by chance, and she always regarded each other as a junior in the fairy world, even though she had always upheld the state of being kind to others, exchanged treasures with Su Yi, and reminded Su Yi to be careful.


    But there is no relationship at all.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi who was targeted by Qin Jianshu because of her, so Xi Ning was inevitably a little apologetic, so she didn''t stay out of it before, so that Su Yi would not be blamed alone.


    But all of this is just out of a gleam of kindness in her heart.


    But now, Xi Ning never imagined that this young man who met by chance is far from being as simple as she expected!


    At least she had only heard of the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but she didn''t know it!


    "Does your Excellency recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace?"


    The auctioneer was refreshed.


    "Could barely make out some handwriting."


    Su Yi said, "Tell me, how should this treasure be auctioned?"


    Originally, he wasn''t interested in the Dragon Palace''s relics, but now no one else was able to do this, so Su Yi was naturally happy to pick up a big bargain!


    The most important thing is that he is very sure that when he shows this ability, the people of the giant whale spiritual clan will definitely come to the door.


    At that time, you can take the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of the Dragon Palace ruins!

 Chapter 1788

    With Su Yi''s voice falling.


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and there were discussions.


    Does anyone really know the secret text of the Dragon Palace?


    The auctioneer couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised and said, "Forgive the old man to take the liberty, this is a big matter, and then confirm with fellow Taoists again, can this be true?"


    Su Yi said: "The first line of nine characters on the left side of the bronze plate is the source of blessing and misfortune."


    Everyone present pricked up their ears subconsciously, and their curiosity was aroused.


    Before I could go on, a rough voice suddenly sounded: "Enough, enough, please don''t announce these secret patterns."


    Accompanied by the voice, a burly and tall figure appeared on the auction stage, dressed in military uniform, with beard and hair like a halberd, and gray-blue eyes.


    Jing Hongyu!


    A mid-wonder fairy king of the giant whale spirit clan.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the auction house.


    "No need to confirm, this bronze plate belongs to that fellow Taoist!"


    Jing Hongyu announced, "In addition, if possible, after the auction ends, Jing hopes to be able to interview fellow Taoists and hope that they will be fulfilled."


    His eyes looked far away to the quiet room where Su Yi was.


    "It seems that there should be many treasures similar to this bronze plate in the hands of the giant whale spirits. Someone needs to identify the secret text of the Dragon Palace on those treasures!"


    Qin Jianshu''s eyes flashed.


    Not only did he guess this, but the others also guessed it.


    Undoubtedly, the three Dragon Palace Secret Treasures auctioned by the Giant Whale Spirit Clan have their own purposes.


    The first Taihe-order battle suit was to defuse the divine calamity power on an elder immortal king of their giant whale spirit clan.


    And this second bronze plate is to find someone who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace through the auction!


    Su Yi also saw the intention of the giant whale spirit clan and said, "Yes."


    Jing Hongyu''s brows showed joy, he bowed and said, "Thank you!"


    After all, he turned around and stepped back.


    The bronze plate was put into a box and brought to the private room where Su Yi was by a waiter.


    "You make arrangements. After the auction is over, we will also meet the people from the Giant Whale Spirit Clan!"


    Qin Jianshu instructed, "The servant next to Xi Ning actually recognized the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and he clearly came prepared. We can''t let them take the lead in exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman beside her took the lead.


    At the same time, many people in the auction house, like Qin Jianshu, made similar decisions one after another.


    Some people have even arranged for their subordinates to leave the auction room directly and start sending messages to the outside world!


    Anyone can guess that the secret text of the Dragon Palace recorded on the bronze plate must be related to the big machine hidden in the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    "This bronze plate should be one of the fragments of a certain fairy king-level treasure. The material is not rare, but the secret text of the Dragon Palace engraved on it is extraordinary, and it obviously hides a big secret."


    In the private room, Su Yi was looking at the bronze plate he had just obtained, "Also, this secret is related to the catastrophe suffered by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!"


    Su Yi remembered the intermittent secret texts of the Dragon Palace that Lei Ze had said before, and then compared them to the secret texts of the Dragon Palace on the bronze plate.


    On the auction stage, the auctioneer had already opened the third bronze box that contained the treasures of the Dragon Palace.


    When he saw the appearance of the third Dragon Palace relic, there was a sudden sensation in the field, and shocked voices sounded one after another.


    "What is that? Dragon scales?"


    "What a terrifying breath! If it is really a dragon scale, it must come from a real dragon at the peak of Taijing!"


    "Didn''t you see, that dragon scale was damaged and stained with blood!"


    Su Yi also saw the treasure that looked like a dragon scale.


    Its whole body is like ink, and it is cast like divine iron. There are natural and mysterious Dao patterns on it. A layer of dried blood stains is smeared on its surface, and there are traces of damage on the edges.


    It feels like this dragon scale was bombarded by a terrifying force of destruction, and it fell from a real dragon!


    "Dragon scales?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t see any more mystery.


    At the same time, the auctioneer introduced: "This third treasure is suspected to be a dragon scale that fell from the body of a peerless true dragon of the Taixuan rank. It contains a very mysterious aura of the avenue. It can reveal many secrets related to that peerless true dragon."


    boom!


    There was more commotion in the field.


    Is it really the scales on the real dragon of the Taixuan order?


    This is an existence standing on the top of Taijing, and as a dragon, its strength is far more terrifying than those of the same realm.


    Like the scales left by such existences, the hidden secrets are destined to be no trivial matter! !


    "No need to talk nonsense, let''s talk about how to bid for this treasure!"


    Qin Jianshu spoke and urged.


    Everyone''s eyes were hot and they were looking forward to it.


    Compared with the Taihe-order battle suit and the mysterious bronze plate, the dragon scales dropped from this Taixuan-order peerless true dragon are undoubtedly more attractive!


    Even those gods and goddesses were so excited that they couldn''t sit still.


    "The rules are very simple. No matter who they are, they only need to promise one thing to the giant whale spirit clan, and they will have the opportunity to comprehend the mystery of this dragon scale."


    The auctioneer spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does this mean?


    "One month later, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan will go to the Dragon Palace Ruins again to explore opportunities, but the Giant Whale Spirit Clan knows that it is difficult for them to monopolize the creations hidden in the Dragon Palace Ruins based on their own strength."


    The auctioneer continued, "Therefore, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan intends to invite some like-minded friends to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to explore fortune!"


    The audience trembled, as if it had exploded, and they were all shocked by this news.


    The giant whale spirits are willing to join hands with others to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace! ?


    No one expected this.


    After all, if one finds a place of good fortune, which major force would be willing to share it with others?


    Some senior figures frowned, calmed down, and guessed some inside stories.


    The ruins of the Dragon Palace are destined to be extremely dangerous and terrifying, so that the Giant Whale Spirit Clan did not dare to venture to explore, so they had to choose to cooperate with others!


    Even, many people suspect that the giant whale spirits must have paid a very heavy price when they explored the ruins of the Dragon Palace before, so that they had to consider joining forces with others.


    Otherwise, facing the Dragon Palace Ruins and other places of good fortune that have always existed in legends, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan has long since swallowed it up, how could it be possible to cooperate with others?


    "It seems that the giant whale spirit clan has been planning for a long time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This family first created such an auction, which caused a sensation in the world, and then threw out one after another of the Dragon Palace relics to accomplish different purposes.


    And the final plan of this clan is to invite a group of masters to go with them to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace and make a profit from it!


    Of course, this is not a conspiracy, it is nothing more than a plan of last resort that the giant whale spiritual clan cannot take down the opportunity of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    "Then, what conditions should I agree to in order to obtain the qualification to cooperate with the giant whale spiritual clan?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Immediately, the noisy voices in the audience subsided.


    All eyes turned to the auctioneer again.


    "The giant whale spirits have explored the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It can be roughly concluded that only the strong above the Immortal King Realm have the strength to enter it to explore fortune. The characters under the Immortal King Realm are destined to die."


    The auctioneer said solemnly, "It is also very dangerous to cultivate to the Taijing level, and it will suffer terrible suppression and backlash. According to the inference of the giant whale spiritual clan, the Taiwu-level almighty should be careful and wear some special secret treasures. , but you can also wander in it.��


    After a pause, he concluded: "Simply put, what the Giant Whale Spirit Clan is looking for this time is a powerhouse at the level of the Immortal King Realm. It would be better if there was a Taiwu-level expert involved."


    After a few words, the atmosphere fell silent.


    Those powerhouses who have not reached the Immortal King Realm are like being poured cold water, and the desire in their hearts has been extinguished.


    "This is simple, are there any other conditions?"


    Qin Jianshu opened his mouth.


    The auctioneer said: "If you intend to cooperate with the giant whale spirit clan, please leave your oath mark on this ''Oath Amulet''."


    Saying that, he took out a black scroll from his sleeve robe, "You just need to ensure that you will not harm the giant whale spiritual clan, and divide 40% of the opportunities obtained from the ruins of the Dragon Palace to the giant whale spiritual clan."


    As soon as these words came out, some Immortal Kings couldn''t help frowning.


    Someone even sneered: "To cooperate with the giant whale spirit clan, I have to divide 40% of the treasures obtained by everyone, isn''t this too much appetite?"


    Even Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, the goddess and goddesses, felt a little displeased. They didn''t have much appetite. They even bound them with oath contracts.


    The auctioneer said calmly, "Your Excellency may not cooperate."


    The atmosphere in the field became quiet.


    Without the information provided by the giant whale spirit clan, who can find the ruins of the Dragon Palace?


    "The old man here to remind you that since the giant whale spiritual clan dares to make such things public, it has already made various preparations."


    The auctioneer said, "Simply put, if someone refuses to cooperate and intends to use force to force the Giant Whale Spirit Clan to submit, they are destined to gain nothing!"


    Many people narrowed their eyes.


    Some people do have this idea. After all, although the Giant Whale Spirit Race is an ancient giant force in the depths of the East China Sea, people like Qin Jianshu and Jin Zhuliu don''t care at all.


    Annoying them, he dared to kill them directly, forcing the giant whale spiritual clan to submit!


    But now, the words of the auction are undoubtedly to say that the giant whale spiritual clan has already made the worst plan for this! No evildoer will be allowed to succeed!


    "Everyone, the ruins of the Dragon Palace are extremely vast, and there are many unknown creations hidden. If you can cooperate, even if you share a part of the harvest, it is far better than missing the opportunity, isn''t it?"


    The auctioneer said warmly.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and many people were contemplating the pros and cons.


    Although Su Yi was very interested in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he was very repulsive to join forces with others.


    Moreover, if the Giant Whale Spirit Clan wants to decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, they still have to ask him. How could he agree to such conditions?


    He even concluded that the giant whale spirit clan would take the initiative to show his favor.


    Just when Su Yi thought of this, he saw the auctioneer suddenly change the conversation, and his eyes were already looking at the private room where Su Yi was, and said:


    "As long as this fellow Taoist in the private room of No. 19 Tianzi can help the giant whale spirit clan to decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, there is no need to sign an oath contract!"

 Chapter 1789

    The special treatment that Su Yi enjoyed made many people jealous.


    But everyone knows that the Giant Whale Spirit Clan has something to ask for, so naturally they dare not use the "oath contract" to ask the other party to follow it.


    It was just unexpected, but Su Yi put forward his own conditions at the moment, saying: "With fellow Daoist Xi Ning, I don''t mind helping the giant whale spirit clan decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace."


    The audience was stunned.


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The stern man said softly, "This kid is not bad. I also know that the young master is kind to her. This may be called being kind to others and reciprocating."


    Xi Ning''s dreamy star eyes flashed with a strange look, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qin Jianshu couldn''t help snorting coldly and said, "Xi Ning, this servant beside you is really filial, but he, a servant, calls you a ''daoist friend''. Understand!"


    He is obviously very jealous, one is expressing dissatisfaction, and the other is taking the opportunity to sow discord.


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone: "Qin Jianshu, why do you need to talk about my affairs? No matter how disrespectful you are, after the auction is over, I will personally discuss with you!"


    Qin Jianshu''s eyes shrank, and then he sneered: "Want to compete with me? Yes, then you can try it at the Dragon Palace Ruins!"


    Chilling tone.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing.


    But everyone could see that Qin Jianshu did not dare to tear his face with Xi Ning at this moment.


    As for Su Yi, Qin Jianshu had already been sentenced to death in his heart, and he would not care about the other party''s provocation.


    "Tell the Giant Whale Spirit Race, their conditions, this seat agreed."


    Qin Jianshu made a decisive statement.


    There was a commotion in the field.


    The auctioneer smiled and complimented: "With your participation, you will definitely be able to make a lot of gains in the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    Immediately following, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qing Wu and others also agreed one after another.


    In the final analysis, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan has the initiative. As long as they want to go to the Dragon Palace Ruins, they must cooperate with the Giant Whale Spirit Clan.


    At the end of the auction, Su Yi and the strong men who signed the oath contract walked out of the private room and came to the open space in front of the auction.


    The others dispersed one after another.


    It was also at this time that most people could clearly see Su Yi''s appearance.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, with a young face and a dusty temperament, there is nothing special about it.


    This is everyone''s first impression of Su Yi.


    But soon, the goddess Qing Wu said, "Sister Xi Ning, your subordinate is really interesting. Not only do you disguise yourself, but you also hide your cultivation base, as if you don''t dare to show yourselves upright."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes flashed, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, they didn''t see that Su Yi had changed his face!


    Not to mention other things, just relying on such means to be able to hide from their discerning eyes is not easy.


    Su Yi glanced at Qing Wu.


    This woman was wearing a long cyan dress with wide sleeves and a high bun. She had a delicate and outstanding appearance, and her eyes were a translucent and ethereal blue, which was extremely rare.


    Beside her, there was also an old man in black robe with scribbled beard and hair, with a wine trough nose and sleepy eyes.


    When Su Yi looked at Qing Wu, the black-robed old man lifted his eyelids, and a terrifying light flashed across.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s whole body felt like being scratched by the sword''s edge, causing a faint stinging pain.


    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Xi Ning moved the lotus step lightly, and brought the sturdy man to Su Yi''s side, staring like water, and said lightly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    A fluttering sentence, but full of strength. Qing Wu frowned slightly, then smiled sweetly, and said, "If there is a chance, I have to take a look at your subordinate''s true face."


    After all, she took a deep look at Su Yi and said nothing more.


    But the topic of Su Yi did not end there.


    The goddess Jin Zhuliu said with a smile: "Miss Xining, your subordinate is able to see through the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and you were able to show off the limelight just now. It''s already here, why don''t you introduce him and let us get to know him?"


    His white clothes are better than snow, his hair is a crown, and his demeanor shines.


    Similarly, next to Jin Zhuliu, there was also an attendant. It was a sturdy and tall middle-aged woman with a mediocre face and a huge ink-colored sword box on her back.


    At this time, as Jin Zhuliu opened his mouth, many people echoed.


    Because by this time, they didn''t even know Su Yi''s name.


    Xi Ning was also startled, because she didn''t know Su Yi''s name until now.


    "Li Xuanjun."


    Su Yi reported a random name.


    Li, on behalf of Li Fuyou.


    Xuan Jun is the name of his ninth generation.


    "Li Xuanjun?"


    Many people think about it, but can''t think of a reason.


    "Is Li Xuanjun? Well, yes, I appreciate you very much."


    Jin Zhuliu laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said nothing.


    He didn''t care what the other party was thinking.


    At this time, Xi Ning''s voice like the sound of heaven came from Su Yi''s ears:


    "I''m sorry, this time because of me, the daoist was misunderstood. I didn''t even expect that the daoist would fight for a place for me that was not bound by the oath contract. You can join me."


    Su Yi was startled and couldn''t help but glance at Xi Ning.


    A goddess who came from the realm of the gods, how special and noble her status is, and she even took the initiative to apologize to herself. How could her temper and disposition be so good?


    What is rare is that this woman is indeed very beautiful, her eyes are picturesque, her skin is as crystal clear as snow, and she wears simple linen clothes, which can hardly conceal the ethereal beauty of her body.


    Especially the pair of star eyes, deep and clear, like a dream, like the stars in the sky.


    "Do you feel a little abrupt, fellow Daoist?"


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, Xi Ning was very quiet, did not avoid him, and behaved gracefully.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Xi Ning said thoughtfully, "Could it be that Fellow Daoist Li has already guessed my origin?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can roughly see that you, like Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu and others, do not belong to the Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in surprise, "Li Dao has friendly eyesight."


    She did not expect that this young man who met by chance would not only be able to recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but it seemed that she had already seen that she was from the realm of the gods.


    It should be noted that so far, apart from Qin Jianshu and others, almost all those present did not know that they were from the God Realm!


    This comparison made Xi Ning''s perception of Su Yi undergo subtle changes.


    She was sure that the two encounters between Su Yi and her were by no means a premeditated plan, but a coincidence.


    But by chance, such a coincidence made her meet a character with a special origin and a hidden character, which gave Xi Ning a wonderful feeling.


    Could it be that this is fate?


    Of course, the fate in Xi Ning''s eyes has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    "Tonight, if fellow Daoist has time, I would like to have a chat with fellow Daoist alone. How do you feel about your friendship?"


    Xi Ning sent an invitation.


    She developed some interest in Su Yi.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Su Yi didn''t refuse.


    He is also very interested in these characters from God''s Domain.


    But it is also very clear that these guys who are arranged by the gods to come to the immortal world, in addition to seeking the fortune of the road to becoming a god, it is very likely that they have already regarded themselves as prey!


    Under such circumstances, the more contact with Xi Ning, the easier it is to be noticed that something is wrong.


    It''s like playing with fire, if you accidentally burn yourself.


    However, Su Yi was never afraid of troubles, the more so, the more eager he felt.


    Therefore, there was no refusal.


    Xi Ning nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    When the two were talking through voice transmission, the auctioneer and Jing Hongyu, the Immortal King of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan, appeared on the auction table.


    "Fellow Daoists, my clan has decided to set off for the ruins of the Dragon Palace in a month''s time. Before leaving, please arrive at the ''East Sea Araki Island'' in time."


    Jing Hongyu spoke in a deep voice.


    Saying that, he took out a batch of jade slips and gave them to everyone, "In this jade slip, is the location of Araki Island."


    "Why wait until a month later?"


    Qin Jianshu asked with a frown.


    Jing Hongyu hesitated for a while, but explained patiently: "In this operation, a group of giant forces in the fairy world will also send top experts to participate."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Some people frowned, showing displeasure.


    The more people, the greater the competition will undoubtedly be!


    Qin Jianshu snorted coldly, "Have they ever signed an oath contract?"


    "certainly!"


    Jing Hongyu said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, my clan will treat everyone equally, and whoever chooses to cooperate with our clan must follow the rules set by our clan."


    "Of course." Speaking of this, Jing Hongyu looked at Su Yi and smiled, "This fellow Daoist Li and fellow Daoist Xi Ning are not included here."


    For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Yi became incomprehensible.


    There is jealousy, resentment, and looming coldness and murderous intent!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    The more conspicuous people are, the more likely they are to be slandered and hated for no reason.


    Human nature.


    "Everyone, my clan will take away this dragon scale later. Take this opportunity, if you want to understand the mystery of this treasure, please hurry up."


    Jing Hongyu said with a smile, "This is the sincerity of our family. As long as we cooperate, we will never hide it."


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions softened, and their eyes fell on the blood-stained dragon scale.


    Jing Hongyu came to Su Yi, smiled and cupped his hands: "Friend, how about we find a place to talk alone?"


    Just from Jing Hongyu''s enthusiastic attitude towards Su Yi, many people realize that this Li Xuanjun, who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, plays a vital role in the giant whale spirit clan!


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then looked at Xi Ning, and said, "If you want, you can come together."


    Xi Ning was startled, unable to guess what Su Yi was thinking.


    Is it a favor?


    Or do you have some unrealistic thoughts about yourself?


    Or, he wants to use his own power?


    After all, if he is there, if the giant whale spirit clan dares to harm him, it will definitely die ugly!


    After pondering for a while, Xi Ning nodded and said, "I''m very happy."


    In this regard, Jing Hongyu was obviously hesitant, but he finally agreed, and immediately left the place with Su Yi and Xi Ning.

 Chapter 1790

    In the end, only three incomplete secret texts caught Su Yi''s attention.


    "Blessed or miserable, only people call themselves!"


    "The retribution of good and evil is like a shadow!"


    "But even if my Dragon Palace lineage is guilty, why is this?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi remembered the intermittent words on the first bronze plate, and roughly judged that the disappearance of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was most likely related to a catastrophe.


    And the clansmen of the Dragon Palace lineage were unable to guess when they were dying, why they suffered such a catastrophe, so that they were resentful and unwilling.


    These bronze fragments should have been left by a strong man of the Dragon Palace lineage, and what they recorded is the inside story when the East China Sea Dragon Palace lineage suffered a catastrophe!


    Unfortunately, these fragments are badly mutilated and corroded by rust, and it is impossible to deduce more details from the badly broken handwriting.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi moved in his heart, looked up at Jing Cheng, and said, "These treasures are not complete."


    Xi Ning''s cold and deep eyes also looked over, and Jing Cheng froze all over.


    He quickly explained: "To tell you the truth, these treasure fragments were all obtained from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and they are indeed only a part of them, but most of the others are scattered in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. At present, our clan only has these in their hands. no others."


    As he spoke, he pointed to his heart and said solemnly, "I can swear with my Dao heart!"


    "That being the case, why didn''t you bring back all those treasure fragments?"


    Xi Ning said, and seemed to understand, "Understood, you can''t do it."


    Jing Cheng said bitterly: "That''s true, the Dragon Palace ruins are dangerous and unpredictable, and murderous intentions are everywhere. Using old-fashioned methods, when entering the outer areas of the Dragon Palace ruins, they will suffer all kinds of terrifying killing blows, and they will not dare to go deep into the area rashly. ."


    The horror and fear on his face undoubtedly reminded him of the terrible experiences he encountered when he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    And to make a Taiwu rank existence so fearful, one can imagine how dangerous the Dragon Palace ruins are.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and then said the secret texts of the Dragon Palace that he had identified.


    Not hidden.


    Because the secrets hidden in those secret texts are nothing at all, and there is no need to hide them.


    Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu checked and verified one by one, and found no problems, so they immediately felt relieved.


    It''s just that the contents of those Dragon Palace secrets also made them confused.


    "When you prosper with wealth, you must be the source of greed and calamity with the loss of wealth?"


    Xi Ning''s dreamlike star eyes flickered, and he fell into thinking, "There is no way for good or bad, only people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil follow like shadows."


    "Could it be that the demise of the Dragon Palace lineage has something to do with that treasure?"


    Xi Ning''s heart moved.


    "Could it be that fellow Daoist saw something?"


    Ichiro couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Ning said in a flat tone: "If you can take out some more similar treasures, you may be able to see some truth."


    Jingcheng''s expression froze, and he smiled bitterly.


    Jing Hongyu bowed to Su Yi and said, "When I enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace in a month, I will definitely be able to find many similar treasures. At that time, I hope Fellow Daoist Li will give me some advice. Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, my giant whale spirit clan will definitely be able to find them. Give in return, and give it a generous reward!"


    Ishiro also nodded.


    Soon, Su Yi and Xi Ning left.


    "Fellow Daoist, how about finding a place to chat alone?"


    On the way to leave, Xi Ning sent an invitation again.


    Her figure is graceful and slender, and her pair of jade legs are particularly straight and well-proportioned. Standing in front of Su Yi, she is only half head shorter.


    At this moment, her star-like eyes were like water, staring at Su Yi, with a hint of expectation on her ethereal and beautiful face.

 Chapter 1791

    The lines of writing seemed to be stamped one by one with a hot red soldering iron, revealing a deadly charm.


    But when the last sentence was written, the book suddenly trembled.


    Countless cracks appeared on that blank page!


    Seeing this sheet of paper will be torn apart, scoff!


    A scorch mark, scratched on the sentence "No one can escape", smeared it away.


    Suddenly, everything went silent. The book no longer trembled, and the countless cracks on the pages disappeared.


    Only the last line of handwriting was erased!


    Soon, lines of writing appeared on the page again:


    "In this story, a mysterious and unfamiliar force appeared, which was not bound by the order of cause and effect, and even forced me to change the ending."


    "Who is he/she?"


    "The lackeys of the gods? The darlings of fate?"


    "Forget it, no matter who it is, when entering the story written by me, the thread of intertwining cause and effect is destined to dominate his/her life and death!"


    Just writing this, the book trembled again.


    Countless cracks appeared on the page again.


    laugh!


    Immediately, a scorch mark was scratched on the last sentence, completely smearing it out.


    Then, all the anomalies disappeared.


    "Fuck!!"


    "Who is it that can''t be affected by cause and effect? ??The gods did it themselves? Impossible!! In this era, the gods can''t interfere in the affairs of the fairy world!"


    "Don''t let Lao Tzu catch you!"


    These lines of writing appeared extremely quickly, as if they were swearing, and they smelled of breathlessness.


    "Unfortunately, the girl who steals the sky is not here, otherwise, with her means, she can steal a first-line opportunity and help me find out who the odd number is who is not bound by cause and effect!!"


    "Hey, Brother Jieyun Umbrella isn''t here anymore. If he helps, in the story I''m describing this time, kill everyone one step at a time!"


    Immediately, these words of venting anger were all smeared out.


    After half a sound.


    Lines of writing appeared again on the page:


    "Variables affect cause and effect, but they cannot affect the ending of the story. When the climax of the story is set off, the supporting characters in the story will definitely go to their respective endings."


    "Next, I will record this cause and effect in detail, describing the variables, turning points, climaxes and endings."


    As of this writing, there are no more changes.


    Immediately, this illusory book shadow turned into a light and disappeared on Jingcheng.


    And from the beginning to the end, Jingcheng, who was in deep thought, did not notice at all.


    Zhenlongfang.


    in a restaurant.


    In the elegant and quiet room, there were only Su Yi and Xi Ning.


    On the table in front of the two, there are all kinds of delicacies, full of color, fragrance, and a pot of old wine.


    Su Yi was enjoying himself while drinking and tasting delicious food.


    Xi Ning sat opposite, her beautiful and fair face glowed with a dreamlike luster under the shadow of the lamp, which was so beautiful that it was trembling.


    Seeing that Su Yi was eating and drinking with no one around, Xi Ning took the initiative to speak, and said, "Daoist friend is not curious, what do I want to talk to you about?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You would take the initiative to say it, wouldn''t you?"


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, feeling strange in his heart.


    She came from the realm of the gods, not only her status was distinguished and special, but her cultivation was also in the Taixuan rank. Although she was not comparable to a god, she was also a peerless emperor on the way of cultivation.


    Even in the realm of the gods, even those people in Taijing saw her, but they were cautious and awe-inspiring, and they did not dare to be slighted.


    But the young man in front of him knew that she was from the God Realm, but he didn''t seem to care at all, and even when facing himself, he didn''t show any restraint at all.


    This made Xi Ning feel a different feeling for the first time ever.


    After pondering for a moment, Xi Ning said: "Before, after I learned about the contents recorded in the secret texts of the Dragon Palace, I had a rough guess in my heart, suspecting that the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was related to a treasure."


    Su Yi was immediately attracted, stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and said, "Treasure?"


    "good."


    Xi Ning said, "That treasure is called the Book of Karma, it is a treasure of the era born in the origin of chaos in the immortal world in the early days of Taihuang, and it contains the order of the era related to cause and effect. At the same time, this treasure is also one of the nine secrets of chaos. ."


    Cause and effect book!


    Chaos Nine Secrets! !


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that Wang Ye had explored many relics related to the Taihuang era in his previous life, and had also learned many ancient rumors from the mouth of the old ape with a sword.


    Among them, there are rumors related to the Nine Secrets of Chaos.


    However, the old ape with the sword only knows that the nine secrets of chaos are nine treasures born in the primordial chaos of the fairy world. As early as the early days of the wild, they were as ethereal as myths and legends.


    In fact, the old ape with the sword does not know whether those rumors are true or false.


    He proved the Dao at the end of Taihuang, and the rumors of the Nine Secrets of Chaos were handed down from the early days of Taihuang. In the era when the sword-carrying old ape was cultivating Taoism, no one in the whole world had ever seen the "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    But now, Xi Ning actually said that the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was actually related to a chaotic secret treasure called the Book of Cause and Effect. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Could the Nine Secrets of Chaos really exist?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Ning''s deep star eyes flashed a subtle luster, and he said jokingly: "Daoist friend can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and as a Daoist friend, I also know the secrets of the Taihuang period like the back of the hand."


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly, "I''m not an omniscient person."


    Xi Ning said: "According to my ancestors, the nine secrets of chaos do exist, but as early as the early days of Taihuang, those nine treasures of chaos were regarded as taboos, even if they were peerless powers in the early days of Taihuang, right? They also know very little."


    Xi Ning''s ancestor?


    Su Yi moved in his heart and guessed that his ancestor must be a god! !


    Seeing Xi Ning continue: "And what I know so far is that among the nine secrets of chaos, there are stealing the sky hook, the umbrella of robbery, the book of karma and the sword."


    "In the early days of the Great Wilderness, someone had collected the Sky Stealing Hook and the Tribulation Umbrella. It is said that the peerless figure had left the Immortal Realm with these two Chaos Secret Treasures."


    "The book of karma fell into the hands of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea by chance and was kept by the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. However, the book of cause and effect is extremely special and taboo, and the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea cannot control and use this treasure at all."


    Hearing this, Su Yi remembered the handwriting that had been uncovered from those bronze fragments before. There is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil go hand in hand.


    What greed, the root of all evil


    It seems to be full of taboo and mysterious colors.


    But if it is combined with cause and effect, the destruction of the East China Sea Dragon Palace is indeed very problematic!


    No wonder, Xi Ning believed that it was the book of cause and effect that brought the genocide to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said with great interest, "What''s the name of that sword so close?"


    As a sword cultivator, he is naturally very interested in swords.


    Not to mention, this close sword is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, a forbidden treasure that contains the laws of the era!


    Xi Ning didn''t hide it, "According to my grandfather, this sword is only six inches long. It has the power of unpredictable ghosts and gods. It looks like nothing in space. Even if the enemy is far away, it can be cut."


    "However, as early as the early days of Taihuang, this sword was obtained by a mysterious sword cultivator named Li Fuyou, and it is suspected that he is no longer in this fairyland."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Such a coincidence?

 Chapter 1792

    Su Yi was silent.


    Li float!


    His fifth generation!


    Even in the early days of Taihuang, he obtained the sword of one of the nine secrets of chaos?


    Su Yi remembered the mysterious six-inch sword coffin on his body.


    This thing was obtained in the secret realm in the depths of Tianshou Demon Mountain. With this thing, there was also the soul war puppet Lei Ze.


    And Lei Ze is Li Fuyou''s servant, who once followed Li Fuyou to travel around the world!


    "The sword is six inches close, and the sword coffin is also six inches, don''t you think?"


    Su Yi already had the answer in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, what is sealed in the six-inch sword coffin must be a sword close by! !


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xi Ning''s pair of deep and bright star eyes looked over.


    Su Yi said: "I was thinking, why did your grandfather know so much about the things of the Immortal Realm in the Wilderness Era, and even knew about Li Fuyou."


    Xi Ning''s red lips pursed lightly, and her voice was sweet and ding-dong: "It''s not a secret, my ancestors were originally from the fairyland. In the early days of the Taihuang era, in order to prove the Taoist realm, they left their hometown and went to the top of the Changyuan River. Seek a higher way."


    Su Yi: ""


    "In other words, Immortal World is also my hometown."


    Xi Ning stretched out his green fingers, raised a glass of wine and took a sip, and then said, "I heard some secrets about the ancient times of the fairyland from my ancestors."


    Su Yi finally understood and said, "So, your ancestor and Li Fuyou knew each other?"


    Xi Ning asked curiously, "Why are fellow Daoists so interested in this Li Fuyou?"


    Su Yi secretly said, he is my previous life, can I not be interested?


    He made a random excuse and said, "I''ve heard of some of his deeds."


    Xi Ning said: "To be honest, I don''t know Li Fuyou. When my ancestors talked about this person, they only used the word "mystery" to describe each other."


    Su Yi felt a hint of disappointment in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xi Ning put down the wine glass in his hand, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, do you know that after seeing some of your methods, I suddenly think of someone."


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Who?"


    Xi Ning said: "The Su Yi who made waves in the immortal world today and has a great reputation."


    Her star eyes are deep and bright, and she seems to be able to read people''s hearts.


    If other people were stared at like this, I would have felt uncomfortable long ago, but Su Yi didn''t.


    He met the other''s eyes and said, "Why do you feel this way?"


    Looking at each other at such a close distance, Su Yi could even smell a faint fragrance emanating from the other party''s body, which was refreshing.


    Xi Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, and said softly, "It''s an intuition."


    Su Yi froze in his heart, and said calmly, "When you came to the Immortal Realm this time, do you also have the task of killing this person?"


    A faint smile appeared on Xi Ning''s rosy lips, and said, "You can guess, fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi: ""


    Before he could speak, Xi Ning had already changed the subject and said, "Daoist friends were misunderstood because of my affairs at this auction. Unsurprisingly, Qin Jianshu, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, etc. will follow. Everyone may be detrimental to fellow Daoists."


    "It''s not that they are narrow-minded, but that fellow Daoists are able to decipher the secret texts of the Dragon Palace, which plays a vital role in their exploration of the Dragon Palace ruins."


    "but"


    Xi Ning''s words changed, "Daoist friends don''t need to worry about this. If they want to be detrimental to Daoist friends, they must first pass me."


    There was conceit in those calm words. Su Yi said with a smile: "You don''t have to do this, I can handle a little trouble myself."


    Xi Ning blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "But they already think that you and I are on the same boat, so how can I stand by?"


    As she said that, she just sent an invitation: "Daoist friend, I hope that I can cooperate sincerely with you in the operation to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. I don''t know what you think?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse."


    Xi Ning laughed.


    That beautiful and slightly icy face was like a flower bud that bloomed after the rain.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling astonished.


    The beauty of the world, he has seen a lot.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, they can be called stunning, but very few.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning is a peerless beauty.


    Xi Ning raised a glass of wine and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Su Yi happily drank with him.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door:


    "Young master, the things are in hand."


    The majestic man who had been following Xi Ning before walked into this elegant room.


    He had thick bones, a long knife on his waist, and cold eyes like lightning. After walking into the private room, when he saw Su Yi who was drinking at the same table with Xi Ning, his brows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but presented a jade slip with both hands to Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning didn''t even look at it, handed the jade slip to Su Yi, and said, "Before at the auction, the Taoist friend was targeted by Qin Jianshu because of this jade slip. Now, this jade slip is regarded as my right. Please accept some compensation from fellow Daoists."


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    He naturally knew that this jade slip contained clues related to the floating boat!


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ning actually took this jade slip back from Qin Jianshu''s hands.


    This diligence is really rare.


    Of course, it''s also personal!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi did not refuse, put away the jade slip, and then asked curiously, "How can Qin Jianshu be willing to hand over this thing?"


    The majestic man said: "Spend money."


    Su Yi: ""


    It has to be said that this is indeed a simple and rude but extremely effective means of trading.


    After the banquet, Su Yi said goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, he made an appointment with Xi Ning to meet at the "Araki Island" in the East China Sea a month later.


    In fact, all the powerhouses who cooperated with the Giant Whale Spirit Clan will gather on Araki Island at that time, and the Giant Whale Spirit Clan will lead the team to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    "Young Master, is it worth it to owe Qin Jianshu a favor because of a jade slip?"


    After Su Yi left, the majestic man couldn''t help frowning.


    Xi Ning said, "It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not. Daoyou Li was targeted by Qin Jianshu. I should make up for it myself, understand?"


    The majestic man pondered: "Young master wants to use this Li Xuanjun to let him help us identify the secret text of the Dragon Palace when we go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace?"


    Xi Ning frowned slightly and said, "In your opinion, I am this kind of person?"


    The majestic man froze all over, and quickly lowered his head to apologize, "My subordinates are stupid and don''t choose what to say, please don''t blame the young master!"


    Xi Ning stood up, and a look of majesty appeared on his beautiful and moving face, "Don''t say anything like that in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The handsome man was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    He is very clear that the young master seems to have a quiet temperament, with an ethereal and detached attitude, but in reality, he is extremely contemptuous and strong.


    However, he was very puzzled in his heart.


    A young man who met by chance, besides being able to recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, what else is worth paying attention to?


    The night is like water.


    On the bustling streets of Zhenlongfang, Su Yi walked towards the inn.


    "Is it really intuition? Not necessarily, this woman may have seen some clues from me."


    Su Yi played with the jade slip in his hand, "But she didn''t do anything, instead she showed kindness everywhere, which is really hard to understand."


    "However, no matter what, this woman''s personality, behavior, and temper are all outstanding, and she is indeed completely different from ordinary people."


    The figure of Xi Ning appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    I have to say that even he admires this goddess who came from the realm of the gods.


    However, there is no need to guard against others.


    The gods cannot be reincarnated.


    If these gods and goddesses from the realm of the gods really know that they are the people they are looking for, they will inevitably lead to unpredictable consequences.


    After returning to the inn, Su Yi opened the jade slip.


    The jade slip recorded that just half a year ago, in a dangerous place called "Blood Vortex Sea" deep in the East China Sea, someone had witnessed the appearance of a floating boat!


    According to eyewitnesses, the floating boat was only about ten feet long, and the chaotic energy filled the air, causing the sky on one side to collapse, the void to collapse, and a huge gully was pressed out of the blood vortex sea area on the other side!


    And the reason why the witness determined that the treasure ship with a length of 10 feet was the legendary floating boat was that when the treasure appeared, a voice of panic and despair came from the depths of the blood vortex:


    "How many years have you been, your floating boat is still haunted!! Do you have to kill them all?"


    It was these words that made the witnesses suspect that the treasure ship was the legendary floating boat that drifted in the East China Sea as early as the Taihuang period.


    "Blood Vortex"


    Su Yi looked at the chart drawn on the jade slip and roughly determined the location of this dangerous sea area.


    That night, the news about the auction spread all over Zhenlongfang and spread to the outside world, causing an uproar.


    Only then did people realize that the reason why the Giant Whale Spirit Clan held this auction was to gather a group of strong people to explore the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and this night was destined to be unsettled.


    Even Su Yi, who goes by the pseudonym "Li Xuanjun", has attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, he is the only person who can recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and it is difficult not to attract attention!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that at all.


    He will set off for the East China Sea soon.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi left Zhenlongfang and returned to Xiwu Xiancheng.


    "finally come."


    In Su Yi''s hand, a secret talisman trembled slightly.


    When he first entered Xiwu Xiancheng, Su Yi sent a letter to Chilong Daojun in Black Dragon Market, and now, through the secret talisman in his hand, Su Yi sensed that Chilong Daojun was approaching Xiwu Xiancheng.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already left for Xiwu Xiancheng.


    When he left the Black Dragon Market, he had proposed that when he went to the East China Sea in the future, he would accompany Chilong Daojun.


    And now is the time.


    With Chilong Daojun, the real "Red Dragon" accompanying him, this time on the way to the East China Sea, it is easy to pass through many dangerous and unpredictable areas.


    The most important thing is that Daojun Chilong is born with some innate supernatural powers, which can help Su Yi a lot in the depths of the East China Sea!

 Chapter 1793

    Under the sky.


    A petite and slender figure is flying away.


    Along the way, it was like a vanishing light, leaving no trace.


    "Ahead is Xiwu Xiancheng!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked into the distance between heaven and earth.


    She was dressed in wide-sleeved black clothes, with a delicately contoured face that was fair and delicate, and there was a perseverance between her eyebrows that was not in line with a girl.


    What is particularly special is that she has a pair of transparent golden pupils, and her long soft hair glows a faint red in the sky, like a looming flame.


    Her temperament is very special.


    Indifferent and icy, like the solitary ice that has not melted in ten thousand years, even though his figure is petite, he has the majesty of overlooking all spirits in the world.


    That is a kind of power derived from her bloodline, which can shock all spirits in the world!


    In the distance, the girl suddenly saw a figure walking out of Xiwu Xiancheng and walking towards her.


    The man was dressed in a plain-colored Taoist robe, with his head in a bun.


    But when this person approached, the secret talisman held by the girl''s slender jade began to tremble.


    The girl''s eyes brightened.


    She knew that it was Lord Emperor!


    All of a sudden, the girl''s mood was tumultuous, nervous and restrained.


    The majesty and aura of that body also disappeared.


    "coming."


    Su Yi smiled and greeted him.


    The gentle smile made the girl feel less nervous, but she didn''t dare to look up to meet Su Yi, and said respectfully, "Junior Chi Su, I have seen Lord Dijun."


    Chi Su, the name of Chilong Daojun is taboo.


    "It can be seen that you are only one step away, and you will be able to prove the Dao Great Realm."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The last time I saw Chilong Daojun, the other party''s face was pale, a pair of feet were bound by chains, and the eyebrows were full of melancholy.


    But now, she has a natural coercion inside and outside her body, and her whole body is full of energy and spirit, which is a sign that her cultivation will reach the level of great perfection!


    Immediately, Su Yi understood.


    As early as the Xianyun era, Chilong Daojun was already the Wonderland Immortal King.


    However, in order to prevent her from being hit by the catastrophe, her adoptive father, Heilong Daojun, used the "Dragon Blood Divine Chain" to seal her bloodline and imprison her in the Heilong Market.


    It was not until the last time when Su Yi was at the Black Dragon Market that he personally helped her break the dragon blood chain, so that she could be released from the grounding.


    In addition, it was with the help of Su Yi that Daojun Chilong entered the Dragon Transformation Pond. After being baptized by thousands of thunders, he completely awakened his bloodline power and transformed into a real Chilong!


    As early as that time, Chilong Daojun''s dragon power was far better than before.


    At that time, Su Yi also gave some experience and experience of proving the Dao Taijing to Chilong Daojun.


    Under such circumstances, the great changes of Chilong Daojun can be imagined.


    "If it weren''t for the help of the emperor, there would be no achievements of the younger generation today."


    The girl lowered her head, very cautious.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I called you this time to go to the East China Sea, would you like it?"


    The girl responded without hesitation: "The emperor has an order, the younger generation will go through fire and water, and die!"


    Su Yi nodded and patted the girl''s shoulder lightly, "Being by my side, you don''t need to be restrained, just act rashly, otherwise, it will look lively."


    The girl lowered her head and hummed.


    Still didn''t dare to look at Su Yi.


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer reluctantly.


    "Let''s go, we..."


    He was about to say something when he frowned slightly and looked up.


    to the distant sky.


    ...


    Three thousand miles away.


    In an inconspicuous mountain pass, two figures stood.


    "If nothing else, the person Chilong Daojun sees at this moment is most likely Su Yi!"


    A purple-robed man had a smile on his lips.


    In his hand, he was holding a blood-colored flag, on which was haunted by wisps of obscure light and shadow, reflecting the scene of Daojun Chilong and Su Yi meeting.


    "Xuankong Mountain is indeed not lying. Su Yi has already appeared in the territory of Xiaolingzhou, and he has also come to this Xiwu Xiancheng. I doubt whether he participated in the auction held in Zhenlongfang two days ago!"


    Another brocade-robed old man with a mustache spoke.


    In order to find the trace of Su Yi, they tried their best, starting from various clues, to investigate the places where Su Yi appeared in the past one by one.


    I finally learned that three years ago, not long after Su Yi arrived in the Immortal Realm, he had been to the Black Dragon Market, and the Chilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market seems to have a close relationship with Su Yi!


    Therefore, they have been secretly watching the movements of the Black Dragon Market.


    And just a few days ago, Chilong Daojun left the Black Dragon Market and went all the way east, which caught their attention and tracked them all the way.


    Until now, they finally dared to conclude that the person Chilong Daojun wanted to see was Su Yi!


    The reason is also easy to infer. Some time ago, there was news from Donghai Xuankong Mountain that Su Yi had appeared in Xiaolingzhou and killed thousands of immortal characters on Xuankong Mountain in Kunwu Secret Realm.


    Now, combined with the actions of Chilong Daojun, it is enough for them to judge that the Taoist man who appeared outside Xiwu Xiancheng at this moment was the target they were looking for in the past!


    "This operation can be so smooth, thanks to the ''Boundless Hole Flag'' given by the leader, it is enough to capture the trace of the target without making a sound!"


    The purple-robed man said with a smile.


    The old man in Jinpao said solemnly: "It''s not too late, let''s pass the news to the sect. I suspect that Su Yi is very likely to go to the depths of the East China Sea, and I can''t even rule out the possibility of exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    "it is good!"


    The purple-robed man took out a bone charm that was as white as snow.


    But before he could crush it, a big white hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and snatched the bone charm.


    The purple-robed man''s neck was grabbed, and he couldn''t move, his face was full of astonishment and astonishment.


    Su Yi!


    That guy appeared silently! !


    All this happened too fast, when the old man in Jinpao noticed it, he couldn''t help but fled.


    boom!


    A wisp of sword energy flashed across the sky.


    The body of the old man in brocade robe was torn apart, and his body and spirit were all destroyed.


    A Wonderful Realm Immortal King died like a piece of paper!


    The purple-robed man couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He had long known that Su Yi was an extremely terrifying existence, but when he really saw it with his own eyes, he realized that the other party was far more terrifying than he thought!


    Killing the Immortal King is like crushing a native chicken and a dog, this is the strength that only Taijing characters can have.


    But Su Yi, an Immortal Monarch, did it! !


    When his mind was in turmoil, the purple-robed man directly confessed and said quickly: "Don''t kill me, I can tell everything I know."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "No need."


    What is no need? !


    The purple-robed man trembled in his heart and said, "I..."


    Click!


    His neck was crushed, and his body was crushed and crushed by an overwhelming force, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    "It is enough to recognize that you are from the Taiyi Sect."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He looked at the bone charm in his hand and put it away.


    After that, he took the treasure called the "Boundless Flag of Dongguang".


    "Sure enough, it is the Boundless Hole Banner of the Taiyi Sect."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Long before the Xianyun era, Su Yi had seen the magic of this treasure, but at that time, this treasure was in Jiang Tai''a''s hands.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi pointed the palm of his hand and sealed the treasure directly, and then he pocketed it.


    "Sir, is this?"


    Daojun Chilong flew over, and there was a gloomy look on Mingxiu''s little face.


    Su Yi explained slightly, and then said, "Don''t worry about this, after we arrive in the East China Sea, these flies will no longer be able to come to our door."


    Today, he killed the two Immortal Kings of the Taiyi Sect, which will inevitably arouse the Taiyi Sect''s alertness and realize that he has merged with Chilong Daojun.


    But that''s not too much of a hassle.


    "Let''s go."


    Having said that, Su Yi has left with Chilong Daojun.


    After a stick of incense.


    A vast expanse of blue sea appeared in the field of vision. The sea was churning and the waves were like thunder. Occasionally, seabirds swept across the sky, shedding a loud and clear cry.


    Many sails converged on the pier near the coast, and monks were everywhere.


    Someone has returned from the East China Sea.


    Some are about to set sail.


    Reunions and partings happen all the time.


    Whoosh!


    A small boat carrying Su Yi and Chilong Daojun swept into the depths of the sea.


    The sea breeze blew, Su Yi''s robes flew, and his long hair fluttered. He put his hands on his back and looked into the distance. Many memories related to the East China Sea appeared in his mind.


    In the depths of the East China Sea, there are many ancient and huge forces, such as Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, Hanging Mountain and so on.


    In addition, there are many native groups with strong heritage.


    Like Kui Niu Spirit Clan, Ba Snake Spirit Clan, Giant Whale Spirit Clan and so on.


    These ethnic groups are the true masters of the East China Sea. They have been entrenched in the depths of the East China Sea as early as the Great Wilderness Period and are extremely ancient.


    Like Chu Shentong, the Emperor of Slaying the Sky, he is the ancestor of the "Bixiao Immortal Palace", and is also known as one of the "Five Emperors of Demon Dao", but he is also from the Kui Niu Spirit Clan!


    Even in a sense, the big forces such as Bixiao Immortal Palace, Penglai Immortal Island, and Xuankong Mountain are inseparably linked with the major ethnic groups in the East China Sea.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye had also traveled to the East China Sea many times. Even with Wang Ye''s sky-reaching means, he could not really understand how big the East China Sea was and how many mysterious and unknown forbidden places were hidden.


    It was also when he was roaming the East China Sea that Wang Ye had enmity with many great enemies.


    Like in the original "Battle of Eternal Night", there were four peerless powers in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Three of them were beheaded by Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night.


    Only the "King Kong Murder Emperor" Chu Shentong escaped the catastrophe.


    Speaking of which, "Chu Batian", the descendant of Chu Shentong, is still being imprisoned and suppressed by Su Yi in the treasure, so that one day he can use "Chu Batian" to find out the Chu Shentong who was hiding somewhere to avoid disaster.


    Chilong Daojun hugged his knees and sat at the stern of the boat. His crystal clear golden eyes looked at the sea along the way, and a wonderful feeling was born in his heart.


    It seems that as long as she is willing, she can easily control the Zhou Xu power on this side of the sea, call the wind and call the rain, and travel in ten directions!


    Even the qi in her body became lively, and her bloodline power surged up and down, as if she was awakened, cheering and jumping for joy!


    Su Yi turned his head to look over, and a sentence emerged in his mind:


    The dragon returns to the sea and gains the power of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1794

    "It''s them who should be worried."


    Su Yi said lightly, "As long as I am alive, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. Believe it or not, now Bixiao Immortal Palace, Xuankong Mountain, and other forces that have hatred with me have already been prepared for them, and they are fully prepared, lest they be attacked. I suddenly kill you at the door?"


    Chilong Daojun''s eyes were strange, and he whispered: "It must be the case."


    She had also heard long ago that not long ago, Lord Dijun once killed Wanling Sect with a single sword, and also killed Linglong Sect like a ghost and killed the Eight Great Immortal Kings.


    Under such circumstances, which major force could not worry about such a thing happening to itself?


    "Sir, where are we going on this trip?"


    Chilong Daojun asked.


    "Go to a place where I can demonstrate the wonderful realm of the Dao."


    A look of anticipation appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    As early as the 30 years of seclusion in the Spring and Autumn Space, his cultivation has reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm. Only one opportunity is needed to prove the Wonderful Realm and become an Immortal King!


    And one of the purposes of his trip to the East China Sea this time was to break the boundary.


    Moreover, I have also thought of an excellent place to break through!


    After the Immortal Queen Proving Dao, even if someone finds out his identity during the operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi will not be afraid of anything at all.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    Along the way, Su Yi and the others encountered many blockades and inspections, but they were no different from the decorations, and they did not affect their actions at all.


    Until they crossed a sea area called "Heavenly Trapped Sea", the two officially came to the depths of the East China Sea!


    The depths of the East China Sea and the peripheral areas of the East China Sea are divided by the sky and the sea.


    The characters under the fairyland dare not venture into the depths of the East China Sea at all, because they are not strong enough, once they break into it, they will die.


    In fact, even the characters above the fairyland will suffer all kinds of crises and murders in the depths of the East China Sea.


    boom!


    The sky was dark, thunderstorms were raging, and the dazzling arcs cut through the sky, tearing out huge space cracks.


    On the surface of the sea, the turbulent waves are rolling, and the storm is sweeping. Those sights are enough to make the immortals in the world feel afraid.


    The one-leaf boat carrying Su Yi and Daojun Chilong was driving steadily on this chaotic and violent sea.


    In the depths of the seabed, a pair of blood-colored pupils like a lake suddenly lit up.


    It was a ferocious beast dormant on the bottom of the sea. Its body was like a stretch of mountains. In the depths of the dark sea, it looked mysterious and terrifying.


    Immediately, this fierce beast trembled and screamed in fear.


    It felt a terrifying coercion, like a master, it was absolutely suppressed by its blood and power, and its mind almost collapsed!


    Vaguely, it heard a conversation:


    "Sir, are you hungry? There is a one-horned water-avoiding beast at the bottom of the sea. Would you like to catch it and eat it?"


    The beast almost collapsed.


    Who is that woman who wants to eat herself?


    terrible!


    The beast shivered, feeling helpless, powerless and weak.


    An indifferent man''s voice sounded: "No need, the water-avoiding beast has devoured the fierceness of the world all year round, and the meat quality is not top-notch, and you will lose your appetite if you think about it."


    "it is good!"


    Disappears quickly when talking.


    The terrifying coercion that oppressed the beast disappeared.


    The beast was panting, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    As the overlord of this generation of sea areas, it never thought that one day it would escape a disaster because of poor meat quality.


    On the next road, even if there are many terrifying beasts dormant in the depths of the East China Sea, there is the Chilong Daojun, and they are all dissolved into the invisible.


    There is no need to release the cultivation base at all, just the Longwei diffused from her body makes those fierce creatures go soft and their livers and gallbladder are torn apart.


    This is the terror of the "Dragon", the top predator in all the spirits of the sea, just like the master!


    In comparison, even the strong human race, under the same realm, is far from being able to fight against the dragon race most of the time.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    There are always a handful of special cases in the world that can break all iron laws and go beyond the limits.


    Such as Su Yi.


    "arrive."


    After traveling for another day in the depths of the East China Sea, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the distant sea area, covering the sky and the sea completely like a dark night.


    Vaguely visible, in the black mist, there is actually a huge and vast land floating! There is no end in sight!


    "Sir, where is this?"


    "One of the seven known forbidden places in the depths of the East China Sea, it was called the ''Ancient Corpse Ruins'' before the Age of Immortals."


    Su Yi whispered softly, his eyes flashing with memories.


    Ancient corpse remains.


    A mysterious place left over from the Taihuang era, it is shrouded in a thick murderous and deadly aura all the year round.


    In the ancient corpse ruins, there are many fierce and terrifying ancient corpses.


    The weakest ancient corpse can kill Xianjun.


    And some powerful ancient corpses can make the Immortal King die without a place to be buried!


    Even in some of the ancient restricted areas of the ancient corpse ruins, there are ancient corpses that are comparable to those of Taijing people, so powerful that they are trembling.


    In the previous life, when Wang Ye was exploring the ruins of an ancient corpse, he encountered an ancient corpse comparable to the Taihe rank, and the other party was a sword cultivator!


    In addition, there are still some places in the ancient corpse ruins, which are covered by the power of taboo rules all the year round, and even Wang Ye''s peak Taoism in that year cannot break into them.


    And this time, the reason why Su Yi chose to go to the ruins of the ancient corpse was that there was a strange mountain in this forbidden area.


    This mountain is called "No Life Mountain", which means "there is death but no life".


    But on the mountain, there is a kind of good fortune that can''t be seen in the outside world--


    Refinement beads!


    This thing is enough to make the people of Taijing feel heartbroken and make the fairy king go crazy.


    In the same way, it can also play a vital role in Su Yi breaking through the realm and consolidating the foundation of the Immortal King Realm!

 Chapter 1795

    Ancient corpse remains.


    The rich black death gas turned into a mist that enveloped the void, and the sky was completely obscured.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared silently, like a bolt of lightning, slashing towards Su Yi with a knife.


    Fast as a ghost.


    Before the blade was cut, a terrifying power of destruction had enveloped Su Yi.


    Looking closely, the shadow was a corpse, dressed in a broken and blood-stained monk''s robe, his left arm was broken, half of his head was lost, and one of his eyes flashed with a scarlet and violent luster.


    And in its hand, it holds a bronze sword that resembles a waning moon.


    With a slash, that power is enough to easily kill the immortals of the world!


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a crystal white jade hand slammed into the air, and the black shadow and the sword in his hand exploded into countless fragments.


    It''s as easy as breaking a bubble.


    As for Su Yi, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he was too lazy to look at it.


    In his eyes, an ancient corpse of this level was no different from a mayfly that committed suicide.


    "Sir, looking at the dress and appearance of this corpse, I am afraid that it was a master of the Immortal King of Buddhism."


    Chilong Dao Jun Dao.


    Not only does she look like a beautiful and charming girl, but her voice is also soft and gentle, which is truly beautiful.


    Of course, this was in front of Su Yi.


    Su Ying snorted and said: "The ancient corpses distributed in this place are all transformed by the strong who came to this place to seek fortunes in the past years. After their deaths, the corpses and broken souls were soaked by the dead aura that covered this place. So much so that it turns into such a monster that is neither human nor ghost."


    With that said, Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the place where the ancient corpse was killed, "Look."


    Chilong Daojun looked at it, and immediately his golden eyes that were crystal clear like gems condensed quietly.


    The ancient corpse that was smashed into countless pieces by her palm turned into a strange black mist at this moment, blending into the dead aura shrouded in this world.


    "These dead auras are immortal, extremely strange, and should be related to the power of the source rules of this world, but all the powerhouses who die here, as long as they are infected by these dead energy, will turn into those monsters who do not know what life and death are. "


    Su Yi said, "Some powerful ancient corpses will condense some peculiar beads, which can be called ''Undead Dao Beads''. These beads contain the power of different laws, such as the Dao of Corruption, the Dao of Blood Evil, and the Soul Eater. Way to wait."


    "In the eyes of my generation, it can be called a rare treasure. Especially for those evil demons, these treasures can be called rare treasures."


    "In fact, not only the undead Daozhu, but in the eyes of those evil cultivators, the entire ancient corpse ruins are no different from heaven. The dead energy covered here, the ancient corpses, and even the various opportunities distributed here are enough to make any evil cultivator. crazy."


    "Of course, the characters under the Immortal King Realm must die."


    This ancient corpse relic is one of the seven forbidden places in the East China Sea. It has survived from the Taihuang period to the present, and I don''t know how many powerful and powerful people have been buried.


    And the ancient corpses turned into after the death of those powerful people are naturally extraordinary.


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already taken Daojun Chilong to the depths of the ancient corpse ruins.


    Along the way, in the black mist that covered the sky, some strange-shaped ancient corpses were frequently killed.


    Not only are they transformed by human powerhouses, but there are also creatures of other races, one is more fierce and cruel than the other.


    But these naturally did not threaten Su Yi.


    In fact, no shots were taken along the way, and those ancient corpses that were killed were easily killed by Chilong Daojun.


    What makes Chilong Daojun regret is that even if he killed a lot of ancient corpses that were enough to threaten the Immortal King, he could not find such rare treasures as "Undead Daozhu".


    As they moved forward, there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting in the distance.


    "Someone is running around here?"


    Chilong Daojun was a little surprised.


    "Although this is one of the seven forbidden places in the East China Sea, for the sake of good fortune, some tyrannical figures come to take risks all the year round."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Otherwise, why do you think there are so many ancient corpses here after such a long time?"


    Chilong Daojun was startled, and immediately understood.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Yi has already walked towards the place where the battle sound came out.


    Soon, the two saw the fierce battle that was going on.


    It was four immortal kings, three men and one woman, who were fighting with more than a dozen ancient corpses.


    "It turned out to be the powerhouse of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan."


    Su Yi recognized it at a glance.


    Among the major ethnic groups in the East China Sea, the Ba Snake lineage can also be regarded as the top. As early as before the Immortal Fallen Era, it was among the "Top Ten Spiritual Races" in the East China Sea.


    This family is gifted with extraordinary talents, extremely powerful bloodline power, and has a complete inheritance secret technique of Taijing. In terms of background, it is no less than the immortal giants in the immortal world.


    Right now, these three men and one woman are the four Immortal Kings of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan, and the one with the strongest cultivation is an old man in golden robes, who has the Daoism of the later stage of Wonderful Realm.


    He manipulates thunder and lightning, like the god of thunder, and is extremely powerful.


    However, their opponents were not ordinary ancient corpses, there were thirteen of them, and each of them had enough combat power to threaten the Immortal King.


    One of the ancient corpses dressed like a Taoist was even more fierce. Holding a giant sword with a wide mouth, he rampaged, killing the golden-robed old man in the later stage of the Wonderful Realm.


    "The ancient corpse was afraid that he was a very powerful swordsman king before his death. He came here most likely to find an opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing, but unfortunately he died here."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In his eyes, the ancient corpse holding a giant sword is extremely special, full of violent and terrifying death energy, between swinging the sword, the sword energy is like a shocking rainbow, piercing the sky!


    That kind of fierce power is far from being compared to other ancient corpses.


    "Sir, how can he be so powerful?"


    Chilong Daojun was surprised.


    She is only one chance away from proving the Dao Taijing.


    How can you not be surprised when you learn that the ancient corpse transformed by the Taoist was so powerful in his lifetime, but he died here?


    "He must have broken into where he shouldn''t be."


    Su Yi''s eyes were somber, "Remember what I said, there are some places in this ancient corpse ruins that are covered by taboo-like power. Even if people from Taijing go, they will be more fortunate than good."


    Chilong Daojun was startled.


    Suddenly, an indifferent and majestic voice came from a distance:


    "You two, I, the Snake Spirit Clan, are doing business, it''s best to leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    It was the golden-robed old man who spoke. He noticed Su Yi and Daojun Chilong who were approaching from a distance, and immediately reminded him aloud.


    Saying it is a reminder is actually no different from a threat.


    Obviously worried that Su Yi and the others took advantage of the fire and ruined their affairs.


    Chilong Daojun frowned and said, "Sir, do you want to kill them?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No need."


    Having said that, he took Chilong Daojun to take a detour.


    "Why? This ancient corpse ruin is not the territory of their Ba Snake Spirit Clan, but they are disrespectful to adults, how can they spare them."


    Chilong Daojun was a little unwilling and very angry.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly and said, "There is no need for us to take action, they will suffer a big loss."


    Just as he was talking, there was a scream of anger from that battlefield.


    I saw that there were five more ancient corpses that were comparable to the Immortal Kings in that battlefield, killing the four Immortal Kings of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan in chaos and embarrassment.


    One of them was seriously injured!


    Chilong Daojun couldn''t help laughing, his eyebrows curled, and he muttered: "This is called retribution! If they were more polite and respected adults, we would not die in such a crisis, but Now hum!"


    Su Yi didn''t expect that this girl-like Chilong Daojun would hold such vengeance.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about their lives and deaths."


    "Um."


    But not long after the two of them walked forward, there was a sudden sound of breaking air behind them.


    I saw the four immortal dynasties rushing in this direction.


    Behind them, more than a dozen ancient corpses were chasing after them.


    "You two, please help to kill the enemy! My Ba Snake Spirit Clan must have a great reward!"


    The golden-robed old man shouted loudly.


    It sounds nice, but they are not kind at all, and they approached regardless of whether Su Yi and Chilong Daojun agreed to help.


    All of a sudden, Chilong Daojun''s pretty face was full of murderous intentions, "Sir, those bastards can''t beat those ancient corpses, so they want to bring trouble to the east and harm us!"


    Is this called help? It''s clearly a calamity!


    This is so disgusting.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then teach them a lesson."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The heaven and the earth shook violently, and the sword roared like a tidal wave.


    One after another sword qi whistled out, criss-crossing in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so ancient corpses that were chasing the four Immortal Kings were all torn apart and killed on the spot!


    Even the most powerful ancient corpse holding a giant sword is no different from paper paste!


    The golden-robed old man and the others were suddenly dumbfounded, each of them felt like they were struck by lightning, and they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, he slaughtered a group of ancient corpses comparable to the Immortal King! ?


    Who is this guy?


    How can it be so scary?


    The golden-robed old man reacted the fastest, with a smile on his face, and bowed his hands to salute: "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your help! I will be grateful, and there will be a great reward!"


    The others nodded again and again.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How to repay?"


    The golden-robed old man''s heart sank, realizing that his actions just now had annoyed the other party.


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "The three undead dao beads are all owned by fellow Daoists. In addition, I am willing to take out three more undead dao beads to express my gratitude."


    After a pause, he said: "Besides, the two of you can also gain the friendship from our Ba Snake Spirit Clan. In the future, in the East China Sea, wherever we need our help, our clan will never refuse!"


    Chilong Daojun noticed that after the more than ten ancient corpses were killed, three gray beads were left behind, which should be the Dao beads of the dead.


    But the words of the golden-robed old man made Chilong Daojun laugh angrily, "Those trophies belong to my lord, why do you need to be a favor?"


    "Also, how much is your friendship with the Snake Spirit Clan worth?"


    In the voice, there is a strong sarcasm.


    The faces of the golden-robed old man and the others became gloomy.


    One of the thin middle-aged men couldn''t help but said coldly: "We have already expressed our gratitude and shown enough sincerity, you are still not satisfied, is it too much? Not to mention, if it wasn''t for the two of you before, those ancient How could a corpse be drawn to where we fought?"


    puff!


    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody hole appeared between the thin middle-aged eyebrows.


    His eyes widened, and he fell to the ground.


    Confusion was written all over his face.

 Chapter 1796

    The old man in the golden robe and the others all changed their expressions, and their hearts were trembling.


    "It was just a little misunderstanding before, but you are killing people at every turn, and you are unreasonable?"


    A woman said angrily.


    Su Yi said, "Before, I saved your life, didn''t I?"


    The woman said: "The grace of saving life, I will naturally be grateful."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "Now, I don''t need your gratitude."


    puff!


    A sword qi fell from the sky and penetrated from the top of the woman''s head, and then the woman was like a split bamboo, her body shattered and her soul flew away.


    "I save you, just thinking that if you can take the initiative to bow your head and apologize and pay the price for your mistakes, I will forgive you and spare your life, but now I realize that it is unnecessary."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He and the Ba Snake Spirit Clan have no grievances or enmity. Although he hated each other''s actions before, he did not intend to kill each other.


    But now it seems that he finally thinks too much.


    The only remaining golden-robed old man and the other Immortal King were horrified and turned around and fled.


    But halfway through, the two of them were killed by sword energy.


    Seeing all this, Chilong Daojun couldn''t help being shocked by Su Yi''s methods.


    "When we met at the Black Dragon Market, Lord Emperor was only a cosmopolitan cultivation base. In less than two years, Lord Emperor can easily kill the current Immortal King!"


    Chilong Daojun murmured in his heart, "The rumors are indeed true, today''s Lord Monarch, can not put the Immortal King in his eyes!"


    Su Yi had no such emotion.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the three undead Dao beads left on the ground in the distance fell into his hands.


    This peculiar treasure is all gray, the size of a baby''s fist, and contains three different powers of the Dao Law.


    As soon as Su Yiluo identified it, he recognized that the three Dao Laws were the Dao of Corruption, the Dao of Bloodthirsty, and the Dao of Yin Sha.


    For those wicked figures in the fairy world, they are the first-class avenues of profound meaning in the world.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, these profound meanings of the Great Dao can only be described as being incompetent.


    However, the Undead Dao Bead is extremely rare after all, and there are other wonderful uses, which can be used for refining, and can also be used for alchemy, because it contains the laws of the Dao, and its value is far beyond those rare divine materials.


    Chilong Daojun also began to collect the spoils left by the four Immortal Kings.


    But most of them are treasures that Su Yi doesn''t like.


    In fact, for him today, the treasures of the Immortal King level, whether they are medicinal pills or magic weapons, are no longer useful.


    Fortunately, among these spoils, there are a full six Undead Dao Beads!


    Among them, three Dao beads contain the same profound meaning of the Dao, which is the way of bloodthirsty.


    Almost all of them are related to the undead.


    This is also the reason why this treasure is called "Undead Daozhu".


    "Take these."


    Su Yi gave all those treasures to Daojun Chilong.


    As the master of the Black Dragon Market, even if Chilong Daojun doesn''t need these treasures, he can sell them for a good price.


    Soon, the two were in action again.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi seemed to be aware of something, turned his head to look at the way he came from, but saw the black mist filled the air and saw nothing.


    "My lord, did you find something?"


    Chilong Daojun''s heart froze.


    "Before, someone should have watched me secretly."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "However, the other party should be proficient in some mysterious escape technique, and he disappeared in an instant."


    "Let''s go, don''t bother."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi continued to move forward.


    Chilong Daojun became vigilant in his heart.


    She didn''t notice it at all before, so it can be seen that the person who is secretly watching is by no means ordinary!


    Until their figures disappeared into the depths of the black mist.


    Outside the ancient corpse ruins, a strange black light and shadow cut through the sky like a teleportation.


    If you look closely, it is a strange bird with wisps of black electric light all over its body!


    "It''s terrifying! Killing the Immortal King is like tearing a painting, is that guy a Taiji existence?"


    "All the four Immortal King-level elders of the Ba Snake Spirit Clan suffered. If the news was passed back to their clan, what kind of disturbance would it cause?"


    "In short, this ancient corpse ruin can''t be left!"


    "Before, the old guys from the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan and Bixiao Immortal Palace already occupied Wusheng Mountain, and now there is a peerless ruthless man who kills people without blinking an eye. If they stay any longer, they will lose their lives at any time!"


    "Fortunately, I escaped quickly"


    The strange bird fluttered its wings and quickly disappeared above the vast East China Sea.


    Ancient corpse remains.


    Wusheng Mountain is 30,000 zhang high, like a coiled dragon, majestic and steep.


    Above this mountain, the fragments of the law of the immortal Dao are covered with violent and chaotic all the year round.


    Starting from the foot of the mountain, the higher the height, the stronger the fragments of the law of immortality covered, and the more terrifying the power released.


    According to rumors, as long as the powerhouses who die in the ancient corpse ruins will be deprived of the laws of immortality they master, they will gather on the Wusheng Mountain.


    Over the years, the laws of immortality gathered on Wusheng Mountain have become more and more complex and violent.


    It is said that the fragments of the law of immortality gathered on the top of the Wusheng Mountain were left behind after the fall of the Taijing figures who set foot on the top of the immortal path, and their power was terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    At this time, it is located on the mountainside of Wusheng Mountain.


    On a cliff with a range of a thousand feet, a black lotus lamp with a range of ten feet was suspended.


    Thirty-six petals of the lotus lantern are in full bloom.


    At the wick, there is a black divine flame burning violently.


    Fragments of the Law of the Immortal Dao like a tide, like a raging and violent waterfall, continue to charge from a height, causing the black lotus lamp to shake violently and make a humming sound.


    Most of the law fragments were resisted, and a small part of the law fragments were collected by the black lotus lamp and melted in the fierce flame of the wick.


    As the fragments of the avenues melted, they gradually gathered at the bottom of the wick into a layer of thick, magnificent, and pure avenues of origin energy!


    There are seven Immortal Kings running the black lotus lamp.


    The weakest have the mid-stage cultivation of Wonderland, and the strongest one has the Great Perfection of Wonderland!


    They were from the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan and the Bixiao Immortal Palace. As early as half a month ago, they had entered the ancient corpse ruins and directly occupied the place.


    Not far away, there was a stout, burly and mighty man standing there.


    This person is dressed in a mysterious robe, with hair like a halberd, and eyes like a scorching sun. He stands casually, and the coercion that pervades his body suppresses the raging law fragments in the nearby area, making it impossible to approach this area.


    Chu Yunjia!


    An old antique of the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan, an almighty Tongtian who had proved the Dao Great Realm a long time ago!


    After the catastrophe swept the world in the Immortal Fallen Era, Chu Yunjia had avoided the world and lived in seclusion, and no stories about him were ever circulated in the world.


    But now, he has appeared on this Wusheng Mountain, taking control of the overall situation, and cooperating with the nine Immortal Kings to collect the fragments of the avenue covered here!


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I was hit by the immortal catastrophe and my vitality was severely damaged, I could have climbed to the top of this mountain and collected those fragments of the law of Taijing."


    Chu Yunjia raised his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain, a trace of regret appeared in his eyes, and he sighed inwardly.


    "It''s done!"


    An Immortal King suddenly cried out in joy.


    Seeing the bottom of the black lotus lamp, the first layer of Dao source power gathered has condensed and shrunk, turning into a bead filled with chaotic aura.


    It is incomparably dazzling, straight like a star, and the chaotic aura released is astonishingly thick and vague, and there is a mysterious sound coming from it, which is extremely mysterious.


    This is the Dao Refinement Bead!


    A unique treasure formed by smelting various immortal king-level avenue fragments and absorbing the power of the source of the avenues!


    In the outside world, you can''t see such treasures at all, which is enough to make the immortal kings in the world go crazy and make the people of Taijing feel heartbroken!


    Without him, it is too rare, too rare!


    Even if the characters of Taijing are not used, they can be regarded as treasures handed down to future generations.


    "Hurry up and take a break."


    Chu Yunjia spoke in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, the seven Immortal Kings joined forces to put away the Dao Refinement Bead and the black lotus lantern respectively, and then seized the time to swallow the Immortal Medicine to recover their physical strength.


    There is no need to doubt that this time, if there is no Taiwu rank like Chu Yunjia in charge, with the strength of these seven Immortal Kings, they may not be able to climb this mountain.


    The violent fragments of the laws of immortality are so terrifying, they can easily crush their bodies, make them lose their souls, and die here!


    Similar things have happened more than once in the past years.


    Some Immortal Kings tried to climb this mountain to collect fragments of the Immortal Dao and condense Dao Refinement beads, but they died tragically on this mountain, not even the bones were left.


    "There are already three, and we will leave when we collect nine."


    Chu Yunjia opened his mouth.


    At this halfway up the mountain, although he was able to suppress those violent fragments of immortal Dao with his Daoism, he couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Everyone nodded.


    "With the Dao Refinement Pearl, it is enough to allow the peerless immortals of our clan to prove the wonderful realm of Dao and build the foundation of the world''s first-class immortal kings!"


    Someone expected.


    "Yes, Dao Refining Beads are mysterious and unpredictable. They gather the purest and purest source of the Dao of the Immortal King. Only one of them can help an Immortal Monarch to easily prove the Dao Wonderland!"


    "Thanks to Ancestor Yunjia this time, he took the risk of being hit by a divine disaster and accompanies us here. Otherwise, we would not be able to do this at all."


    "Exactly."


    "Unfortunately, the holy son Chu Batian disappeared mysteriously in the Tianshou Conference. According to the analysis of the clan elders, it is very likely that he was killed by Na Su Yi! If not, with his talent and background, he only needs to refine one Dao Refinement Bead. , enough to become a peerless immortal king who can overwhelm the same realm when you step into the wonderful realm!"


    Someone sighed.


    When it comes to Chu Batian, those immortal kings have murderous intentions on their faces.


    They had already concluded that Chu Batian''s bizarre disappearance was related to Su Yi!


    "Don''t worry, the day before yesterday, I received news from the clan that Su Yi''s son has come to the East China Sea and is now wanted by various forces. This time he will surely die!"


    Chu Yunjia spoke indifferently, making no secret of his murderous intent.


    At this moment, a laughter suddenly came from the foot of the mountain:


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 1797

    A chuckle, showing disdain.


    It also looks very harsh.


    Chu Yunjia and the others looked at them together.


    At the foot of the mountain, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man wears a plain-colored Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head, and a yellow-skin wine gourd hanging around his waist.


    The woman is as delicate as a girl, her skin is snow-white and crystal clear, her long soft and thick hair glows a touch of red, and her clear eyes are golden.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Chu Yunjia''s eyes were like terrifying swords, and he glanced at Su Yi.


    There was also a strong murderous intent on the brows of the other seven Immortal Kings.


    "I laugh and wait for whimsical, wishful thinking."


    Su Yi walked up the mountain.


    Boom!


    Countless tidal wave-like fragments of the law were disturbed and smashed.


    But it all fell apart.


    Because as Su Yi stepped, his figure disappeared like a teleportation, disappeared without a sound, and then appeared in a higher place out of thin air, ignoring the torrent of those law fragments as nothing.


    It''s like entering no one''s land!


    Chilong Daojun stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    Chu Yunjia''s eyes narrowed slightly, what a wonderful movement technique!


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy."


    Chu Yunjia transmits his voice to others.


    At the same time, he frowned as he looked at Su Yi who was walking, and said, "Young man, you seem to be hostile to us, why is that?"


    He was puzzled.


    It''s not normal to be provoked for no reason.


    What is even more abnormal is that anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are from the Bixiao Immortal Palace and the Kui Niu Spirit Clan!


    In addition to his Taiwu-rank old guy, there are also the top figures among the seven immortal kings.


    As someone else, who would dare to provoke them like this?


    Looking at the entire East China Sea, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it!


    However, a strange young man sneered at them openly, and even walked towards them, which was undoubtedly too strange.


    Not only Chu Yunjia, but the other seven Immortal Kings also noticed this, and they were all a little suspicious, and quietly got up from the meditation, ready to wait.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said seriously, "Because you guys are spitting blood."


    Everyone: "???"


    Chu Yunjia resisted the surging murderous intentions in his heart, and said with an angry smile, "Blood-mouthed? What do you mean by this?"


    Su Yi turned his palm.


    Chu Batian, who was in a coma, emerged.


    "Son!?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Others are also discolored.


    Su Yi said, "He''s not dead yet, but you said he died in my hands. Isn''t that spitting blood?"


    "You are Su Yi!?"


    Chu Yunjia finally reacted, and his body was full of murderous intent.


    Everyone else looked incredulous.


    I was talking about this person just now, but in a blink of an eye, this young man who turned the world upside down appeared!


    Who is not surprised by this?


    Su Yi flipped his palms, put away Chu Batian again, and said, "Yes, it''s me, before you guys threatened me to come to the East China Sea this time, and I''m doomed to die and not live, why isn''t this bloody?"


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain for a while.


    Su Yi! !


    He not only appeared in a grand manner, but also came to Wusheng Mountain to ask them the guilt! !


    Such a variable made them a little confused.


    Not fear.


    But I am very confused, is this guy really not afraid of death?


    It should be noted that they have Chu Yunjia and other Taiwu-level powers sitting in charge!


    Where did he get the courage to shout so loudly?


    At the foot of the mountain, Chilong Daojun''s eyes were a little weird.


    Looking at Lord Dijun''s attitude, those who didn''t know it thought he was making sense.


    But in fact, it is clear that he did not take those guys in his eyes!


    When Lord Dijun revealed his identity calmly, it meant that he had no intention of letting go of anyone present! !


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to come to this halfway up the mountain, Chu Yunjia suddenly sneered:


    "Blood-mouthed? No, the name of this place is Wusheng Mountain, which means death without life. What''s the difference between you and death?"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and he took the lead, offering a giant silver hammer, which slammed down.


    The void is torn apart.


    A torrent of nearby law fragments shot out in ten directions.


    The giant hammer is a treasure of the Taiwu rank, and its power is soaring to the sky. With one blow, the entire Wusheng Mountain is shaken, and the world is in turmoil.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, making the shot fall in vain.


    Um?


    Chu Yunjia''s face changed slightly.


    In his spiritual sense, he could no longer capture the trace of Su Yi.


    Years of experience in fighting and fighting made him watch out for the first time, and his body roared violently, revealing a majestic defensive Daoguang.


    The silver giant hammer was swept around by his wave, forming a "Dao Territory" raging with thunder, covering the nearby void.


    But almost at the same time, a scream sounded.


    Chu Yunjia suddenly turned his head.


    I saw an immortal king in the distance, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into a blood mist.


    This blow was completely indistinguishable from the sudden assassination, and it was not only Chu Yunjia who failed to react.


    Even the other Immortal Kings were shocked and frightened.


    The most terrifying thing is that they haven''t been able to locate Su Yi''s trace until now! !


    Everyone''s back is cold and their hearts are hairy.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Silent, coming and going without a trace, it is more terrifying than teleportation!


    After all, when teleporting, it will cause fluctuations in space power, and no matter how fast it is, it can be detected at the first time.


    But Su Yi is different.


    Between his comings and goings, he did not cause any movement at all, and it seemed that he would appear in different places at any time without being noticed!


    "open!"


    Chu Yunjia shouted loudly, and the Taoist realm supported by him suddenly expanded, completely covering the halfway up the mountain, and sheltering the six Immortal Kings in it.


    But I still haven''t seen Su Yi''s figure!


    This made Chu Yunjia''s face gloomy.


    He is a great martial artist!


    But now, he can no longer lock the trace of a young man, which makes him smell the danger and feel a little bad.


    Boom! !


    On Wusheng Mountain, the fragments of the law were like violent torrents, constantly bombarding down, which also affected the Dao Domain released by Chu Yunjia.


    Chu Yunjia''s pressure suddenly increased!


    Although the power of the law fragment is not fatal, it is extremely violent and endless. As long as he stays in the ten directions, he will always be bombarded.


    It will also consume Chu Yunjia''s Taoism, and it won''t last long at all!


    "You together urge the ''Ming Lian Gathering Lamp'', and evacuate from the Wusheng Mountain with me first."


    Chu Yunjia made a decision, "Afterwards, you all take action to capture that woman, screeching east and west, and lead snakes out of the hole. As long as Su Yi dares to appear, I will kill her as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    The other Immortal Kings agreed.


    But at this moment-


    boom! ! !


    A sword qi slashed fiercely on that Dao Domain.


    The power accumulated in the sword energy was so domineering that it caused the Dao Domain to violently shake violently, causing waves of Dao light fluctuations.


    Chu Yunjia''s figure trembled, his whole body was churning with blood, and his face suddenly changed.


    It should be noted that this "Dao Realm" is condensed by the power of his Taiwu-order law, which is far from comparable to the Dao Realm of the Immortal King Realm.


    But now, it was shaken by a sword!


    Not waiting for Chu Yunjia to react����


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the sword qi that penetrated the sky appeared, straight like a rainbow falling from the nine heavens, and slammed into the Dao Domain.


    Every sword is powerful enough to make the Immortal King despair!


    When these dense sword qi fell, Rao Chu Yunjia shot with all his strength, and that Dao Territory also suffered a serious impact.


    Like a small world being smashed, countless cracks appeared around the world!


    Even if these cracks are repaired soon, there are already signs that they cannot be supported, and they will overturn and collapse at any time!


    "How could this be? He is just an immortal monarch. Does he already possess the strength to shake the power of the Taiwu rank?"


    Someone was horrified.


    "Su Yi! You come out? Why do you hide your head and hide your tail and dare not see anyone?!"


    Someone shouted, his face was ashen, and his anger was boundless.


    Because from the beginning to the end, I saw the sword energy falling like a nine-day galaxy, but I couldn''t see where Su Yi''s figure was.


    "Old Ancestor, hurry up, leave this place first!!"


    Some people were in a state of urgency, realizing that the situation was bad.


    Now, they not only have the terrifying sword qi slash that Su Yi casts, but they are also being bombarded by the torrent of law fragments!


    How could Chu Yunjia not want to evacuate?


    But he couldn''t do it for a while.


    He tried his best to run the Dao Domain, only to barely block the stormy bombardment, and there was no chance to evacuate in a short period of time!


    Suddenly, Chu Yunjia''s eyes were sharp, and a madness appeared, "You all run the Minglian Gathering Lamp with all your strength, try to hold on for a while, I will kill that woman!"


    As he said that, his figure flashed and rushed towards the foot of the mountain.


    And without him sitting in the seat, the Dao Territory shattered like a bubble.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the six Immortal Kings were desperate, using their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and trying their best to urge the Minglian Gathering Lamp.


    The petals of this treasure bloom layer by layer, and a black divine flame rises into the sky at the wick, releasing a terrifying and monstrous power, sweeping the ten directions.


    at the same time--


    Chu Yunjia''s hair was disheveled, and he was dressed in Taiwu rank and surging, like a fast and violent black lightning, and came to the front of Chilong Daojun in an instant.


    "die!"


    With a palm shot, the void collapsed.


    Even though Chilong Daojun was very calm, he was still frightened by the power released by this palm.


    After all, this is the existence of Taijing!


    Even if she is already the Great Perfection of Wonderful Realm, she is only one step away from Taijing.


    But this difference is a world of difference!


    Suddenly, a piece of sword energy appeared out of thin air in front of Chilong Daojun, like a torrent that rolled upside down the sky, slashing towards Chu Yunjia.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    That piece of sword energy fluctuated violently, and although it finally collapsed, it forcibly blocked Chu Yunjia''s full-strength palm!


    "That guy Su Yi, can he use his own strength to block my all-out attack?"


    Chu Yunjia''s heart trembled, unbelievable.


    His purpose was not to kill Daojun Chilong, but to lure Su Yi, who had been hiding, by making noises.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi had become so tyrannical!


    That strength is far more terrifying than the rumors! !


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a sword chant resounded behind Chu Yunjia.


    Chu Yunjia didn''t hesitate, didn''t turn around, and killed Chilong Daojun again!


    As desperate!

 Chapter 1798

    Chu Yunjia is desperate!


    He was completely released from the Taiwu rank, as if burning.


    When he slaughtered over, Chilong Daojun''s body was stiff, his heart trembled, and his soul was suppressed like never before!


    At this moment, a sense of despair and helplessness raged in Chilong Daojun''s heart like a landslide and tsunami.


    Her pretty face was pale, her golden eyes widened.


    But at the same time, there was an unspeakable unwillingness and anger in her desperate heart.


    She has never set foot in Taiji.


    I haven''t avenged my adoptive father yet!


    Why are you willing to sit still?


    The anger was because she found out that she was scared when she faced a person of great realm! Feel intimidated and apprehensive!


    This has trampled on her dignity and pride.


    Can''t stand it!


    It is better to fight to the death than to sit still like this cowardly! !


    At this moment, the blood of Chilong Daojun seemed to be awakened, and his eyes burst into a shocking luster. Above the delicate figure, a phantom of a red dragon rose into the sky, and the dragon roared like anger.


    A burst of dragon might that seemed to be boiling, then pierced through the sky.


    boom! !


    Chilong Daojun waved his palm and played.


    No reservations!


    Exhausted all potential and supernatural powers!


    The slender and white jade hands quietly turned into dragon claws that covered the sky, made of fiery red and burning divine gold, tearing apart the sky.


    boom! !


    The nearby void exploded like glass, collapsing into countless cracks.


    The violent destructive power then swept through and spread.


    The figure of Chilong Daojun was stunned and flew out, and like an arrow shot backwards, it fell hundreds of feet away.


    Blood dripped from her lips.


    The bones of the right hand were broken and shattered, and the entire right arm was shaken into a bloody mess.


    Although she finally blocked the desperate blow from Chu Yunjia, it caused her to suffer heavy damage!


    But even so, she was filled with unspeakable joy.


    she! Blocked the ultimate move of the Taiwu-rank power! !


    In the distance, Chu Yunjia''s eyes narrowed, his face ugly.


    An Immortal King Realm Red Dragon actually blocked the desperate blow he was determined to get in the frontal shock! ?


    "That''s right, if you want to prove the Dao Taijing, you should shatter the fear and fear of Taijing in your heart. Gods block gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, and build a fearless and fearless Dao heart!"


    Between heaven and earth, Su Yi''s gratifying voice sounded.


    The sound was still reverberating, and the heaven-shattering sword sound resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air and came to Chu Yunjia.


    The human sword in his hand was wrapped in an obscure and mysterious terrifying sword intent, and he slashed down in anger.


    boom!


    The world seemed to be split open by this sword.


    That domineering power made Chu Yunjia horrified.


    "break!!"


    He must be angry, urging the silver giant hammer, and bursting out thirteen major Taoist rings on his body, each of which derives a Taoist enchantment.


    With Chu Yunjia swinging the silver giant hammer, the enchantment of the thirteenth Dao Domain was also suppressed.


    It gave people the feeling that he moved thirteen worlds and smashed them down. The terrifying power that belonged to the Taiwu rank caused the nearby 30,000-zhang void to collapse suddenly.


    The black haze distributed between the sky and the earth has been washed away! !


    But the next moment, a deafening roar of shattering resounded.


    I saw that under Su Yi''s sword, the barrier of the Dao Domain exploded one after another, and it was torn apart, setting off a dazzling rain of divine radiance.


    Follow, clang����! !


    A crashing sound resounded like a gold-piercing rock.


    The giant silver hammer flew out of his hand, and Chu Yunjia was slashed and shot backwards.


    Pfft!


    Thousands of feet away, Chu Yunjia fell to the ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    He lay there with his head back, his body trembling, his face was pale and transparent, his eyes were round, and his lips were squirming, as if he wanted to say something.


    But no sound came out.


    A bloodstain appeared between his eyebrows, and it continued to spread down.


    Quietly, his body cracked open with this bloodstain, and immediately those flesh and blood turned into ashes like burning sawdust.


    Destroyed!


    A sword, destroying the rotten and rotten, breaking Chu Yunjia with a powerful blow, killing him on the spot! !


    A great power of the Taiwu rank died.


    And the style of Su Yi''s sword can be described as shocking, enough to shock the past and present, and amaze the world!


    Chilong Daojun''s eyes were in a trance, stunned there.


    "Ancestor��"


    On Wusheng Mountain, a mourning voice sounded.


    The six Immortal Kings were all shocked.


    Who would have imagined that Chu Yunjia of the Taiwu rank would die in the hands of an immortal?


    "Go! Let''s go!"


    With panic screams, all the fairy kings fled.


    How could Su Yi be merciful.


    His figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, under the sky, sword qi roared up one after another.


    Immortal kings died one after another!


    No accident happened.


    The whole process is like harvesting weeds, one sword at a time, even the most powerful Wonderland Great Perfection Immortal King can''t stop one sword!


    The blood rained, and the world was in turmoil.


    Su Yi put away the sword in the world, raised the wine gourd and drank it happily.


    "Thank you, my lord, for helping me break out of the cage!"


    At this time, the Chilong Daojun stepped forward, bowed and made a big gift, and his beautiful little face was full of joy.


    "Don''t you blame me for putting you in a desperate situation before?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Chilong Daojun shook his head quickly, "The younger generation understands the intentions of the adults. For me, this kind of killing is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The younger generation is too late to be grateful, how can I blame the adults."


    She was indeed full of joy and gratitude.


    She understood Su Yi''s intentions.


    There is great terror between life and death!


    If she wants to prove the Dao Taijing, she must break the fear of Taijing, otherwise, she is destined to have no hope of reaching the top of the immortal realm in this life.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t seem to have rescued her in time, but in fact he created a positive character for her to break the cage of her state of mind!


    She was sure that even if she flinched because of fear at the time, nothing would happen.


    If you want to prove the Dao Taijing later, there are bound to be many unpredictable twists and turns and hardships. After all, once you are afraid and retreat in such a fight, it is equivalent to leaving a shadow in the heart of Dao!


    "You should take good care of your injury here, and you can go to Wusheng Mountain to make a foray when you are injured."


    Su Yi gave an order and went up to Wusheng Mountain.


    "Yes!"


    Chilong Daojun leads the order.


    However, she did not heal her injuries immediately, but went to pack up the spoils first, and only after doing all this did she sit cross-legged at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Su Yi had reached the halfway up of Wusheng Mountain.


    Boom!


    The violent fragments of the Law of Immortal Dao poured out and smashed, and the destruction power was enough to make any immortal king in the world overwhelmed.


    But before he got close to Su Yi, he was completely blocked and resolved by his Dao power, unable to hurt him in the slightest.


    He didn''t stop, and continued to walk uphill.


    Along the way, the fragments of the law of immortality became more and more violent, and the power became more terrifying.


    Looking closely, the fragments of the Immortal Dao Law have different colors and are derived from different law powers, but they are not pure, but are mixed with heavy death energy, which is extremely terrifying.


    As he kept approaching the top of the mountain, Su Yi was under increasing pressure.


    When there was still a thousand feet from the top of the mountain, a fragment of the law swept in like a rainbow, causing Su Yi''s figure to stumble.


    "The fragments of laws here can be called the most powerful immortal king-level avenues in the world!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright.


    He came to Wusheng Mountain here to prove the wonderful realm and become an Immortal King!


    The reason is that the fragments of the Law of Immortal Dao distributed here can be smelted into "refining Dao beads", whether it is breaking the realm or building the foundation of the Immortal King, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    This kind of opportunity cannot be seen in the outside world at all!


    Without further progress, Su Yi sat cross-legged and took out the furnace.


    boom!


    The sky-boosting furnace glowed, and the purple divine splendor transpired, turning into a size of dozens of feet at once.


    The violent torrent of law fragments raged, and although the furnace swayed, it seemed very excited and excited, almost greedily collecting those law fragments.


    Even if it was bombarded and trembled, it couldn''t stop its desire to refine those law fragments!


    The reason is very simple. Those fragments of the Law of Immortal Dao can also repair its seriously injured origin!


    "rise!"


    On the top of Su Yi''s head, who was sitting cross-legged, a small green tree suddenly appeared. The chaotic aura was transpiring, and the branches were slender and soft.


    The tree of all worlds!


    With the appearance of this chaotic fetish, its branches suddenly spread in all directions, like open tentacles, swept into the violent torrent of law fragments.


    In an instant, many fragments of Immortal Dao were entangled by its branches, and then smashed into pieces, turning into pure Dao source power, which was absorbed by the Myriad Boundaries Tree.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He has always had a headache for the transformation of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, because the nutrients it needs are extremely special, and it is related to the source of life, such as soil, five-color soil, Jiuyuan Shenquan and so on.


    This also means that ordinary treasures are not useful at all.


    Fortunately, there are an unimaginable number of immortal fragments gathered on this Wusheng Mountain, some of which are enough to promote the transformation of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    And now, these Immortal Dao fragments have been turned into nutrients and are being absorbed by the Myriad Realms Tree.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the breakthrough"


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to meditate.


    one day, two days


    Time passed quietly.


    On the third day of the Dry Sitting Meditation, Su Yi obtained three "refinement beads" from the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    Each Dao Refinement Bead is as bright as the scorching sun, filled with a rich and heavy chaotic atmosphere, which is the purest source of the Immortal King-level Dao!


    It takes about 3,000 pieces of Immortal Dao of different sizes to condense one.


    Looking at the Myriad Realms Tree again, it was only three days, and the torso was thick and sturdy, and many new branches were born.


    A full sense of gain flooded Su Yi''s heart.


    "Wait a few more days, just these three Dao Refinement beads, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for me to build the foundation of the Xianwang in this life."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi resisted the urge to break through at the moment.


    In fact, as early as the first day on the Wusheng Mountain, after killing the Taiwu-rank powerful Chu Yunjia, he could break through at any time.


    The reason for not taking action is simply to collect more Dao Refinement Beads.

 Chapter 1799

    Halfway up the mountain.


    Chilong Daojun is walking to a higher place step by step.


    Only, it was difficult.


    The fragments of the Law of Immortal Dao were too violent and terrifying, and they slammed down like a mountain of gods. Rao was her terrifying strength far beyond the same realm, and it seemed extremely difficult.


    When looking at Su Yi, who was only a thousand feet away from the top of the mountain, from a distance, Daojun Chilong couldn''t help but feel an indescribable shock in his heart.


    Lord Dijun is the Immortal Monarch of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm, and he is only one line away from stepping into the Wonderful Realm.


    And he is the Immortal King of the Great Perfection level of the Wonderful Realm, and he can break through to the Taijing just by a line.


    But Lord Dijun easily cultivated at a higher place in Wusheng Mountain, but he felt that it was difficult to reach the middle of the mountain.


    Comparing the two, we will judge!


    However, Chilong Daojun is not depressed.


    In this immortal world, there are hundreds of millions of cultivators, but there is only one Lord Emperor!


    He himself is a legend that is timeless and unparalleled, no matter who compares with him, it is no different from being overly capable.


    For Chilong Daojun, she only had a feeling of "beyond the dust" and "sighing in the ocean", although she couldn''t reach it, she yearned for it.


    Other than that, nothing else.


    time flies.


    Another ten days passed in a hurry.


    The Myriad Realms Tree has transformed into a large section, and when it manifests, it is about a zhang tall, with dense branches, bright yellow leaves, and the chaotic aura drooping down like a waterfall.


    It was also on this day that the Myriad Boundary Tree returned to Su Yi''s Immortal Essence Space, because the power of the law fragments gathered in the nearby area could no longer promote the transformation of its life source.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace has also undergone amazing changes.


    The cauldron was as bright as a beautiful purple jade, with dense and bizarre natural Dao patterns on the surface. Just the permeating aura firmly suppressed the law fragments in the nearby area.


    And you know, a few days ago, it was still swaying!


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes and sensed the significant changes in the Myriad Boundaries Tree and the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    "Today''s Myriad Boundaries Tree is enough to allow me to appear in every place within 30,000 zhang without leaving any trace!"


    Su Yi''s spirit was lifted, and he felt that after the transformation of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, there was an innate innate power����


    Break the boundaries!


    As the name implies, it can break the boundary barrier and travel between the two worlds!


    For example, when you are trapped in a certain realm, or when you want to go to another world plane that is isolated by the realm barrier, you can easily break through with the magical power of the Myriad Realms Tree.


    It seems to have a single purpose, but it can be called a taboo-like space supernatural power!


    It should be noted that there are many mysterious and unknown secret worlds in this world, and even the characters of Taijing can''t break through.


    The reason is that the boundary barrier formed by the power of space and time is blocked.


    For Su Yi, the "world-breaking magical power" has a special magical effect, that is, once trapped in the "Great Dao Secret World" controlled by Taihe-level characters, it can also be broken open! !


    This is what moved Su Yi.


    The Secret Realm of the Great Dao, similar to the "Dao Realm" controlled by the Immortal King, can only be condensed and controlled by the Supreme Harmony Order.


    The "Dao Territory" of the Immortal King covers a world with its own Dao Law.


    And the Dao domain of Taihe-level characters is like creating a complete secret world between heaven and earth!


    In this secret realm, Taihe-level characters can communicate with the power of the rules in the world, and integrate into the secret realm they control.


    As for Chu Yunjia, who died tragically under the hands of Su Yi before, he was a Taiwu-level cultivation base. Although his Dao domain strength is far from being comparable to that of an immortal king, it is also different from the "dao secret world" controlled by Taihe-level characters. mud.


    "The means of breaking the world can only be mastered by people of the Taixuan rank. I didn''t expect this to be an innate power of the Ten Thousand World Tree."


    Su Yi was very emotional.


    This Myriad Boundaries Tree deserves to be one of the six sacred trees in ancient times.


    He is sure that as the Myriad Realms Tree grows step by step, more and more magical effects will emerge in the future.


    On the contrary, it was the transformation of the Heaven Repairing Furnace, which made Su Yi a little funny.


    This baby is indeed becoming more and more psychic, full of spirituality, but it has also become very arrogant and arrogant, just like all low-key is a disguise, and now it is revealed.


    When Su Yi planned to use his spiritual sense to perceive its changes, he arrogantly used purple divine brilliance to condense lines of bright characters:


    "Hahaha, now this seat has recovered about 40% of its original power, which is enough to crush any Immortal King-level treasure in the world and compete with Taiwu-level treasures!"


    "Given time, when this seat is restored to its peak, it will be enough to crush the so-called Taijing fairy treasure and make the enemy fearful!"


    It was very proud and smug, and its round furnace body was shaking.


    boom!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and the Heaven Repairing Furnace staggered and flew out, buzzing.


    Then, Su Yi said lightly: "Compared to now, I still like you before, don''t exaggerate, know your senses, and keep yourselves."


    Heaven Repairing Furnace: ""


    It swayed its figure, and a line of words appeared in the furnace: "Sir, calm down! I am not complacent, but because I am too excited. I will always remember your kindness to me, how can I dare to be rude? Don''t worry, my lord, later me"


    "Is this cowardly?"


    Su Yi smiled, but said: "Okay, what kind of temperament you are, I don''t care, but since you are by my side, you only need to do one thing."


    "Also please let your lord make it clear!" A line of words appeared in the sky patching furnace.


    Su Yi fluttered out two words: "Be obedient."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "Understood!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Putting aside the fact that the Heaven Repairing Furnace has become more and more spiritual, this treasure has indeed transformed a lot!


    Clang!


    Su Yi took out the sword of the world and threw it to the heaven-boosting furnace, "Train my sword again."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "Yes!"


    Although it used words and had no sound, Su Yi seemed to be able to see that a humble and awe-inspiring guy patted his chest with sincerity and made sure to get things done.


    With a smile, Su Yi stood up.


    Up to now, the Heaven Repairing Furnace has condensed a full nine "refinement beads", which is enough for Su Yi to build the foundation of Xeon''s Dao after breaking through the realm.


    "It''s time to break through"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    "Come on, I have touched the threshold of Taijing, and I can step into it in one step!"


    On Wusheng Mountain, the delicate figure of Daojun Chilong is being bombarded by the fragments of the law, and the skin is in severe pain like tearing.


    But there was an unspeakable joy in her heart.


    More than ten days ago, Su Yi helped her break the cage of her state of mind. Until now, she has touched the threshold of Taijing when she was traveling through Wusheng Mountain! !


    How could she not be happy with such a change?


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Chilong Daojun''s heart trembled, and his crystal clear golden eyes looked into the depths of the sky.


    An indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe quietly appeared from the depths of the sky. When he felt it, the body of Chilong Daojun was like falling into an ice cave, and the souls of the dead were swept away.


    A feeling of suffocation, like a boulder smashed into the heart lake, setting off a stormy sea.


    Could this be a great calamity against me! ?


    It''s too scary


    The pretty face of Chilong Daojun changed.


    Immediately, she realized something was wrong.


    This is not a catastrophe against yourself!


    but


    She shifted her gaze and subconsciously looked at Su Yi who was at a higher place.


    It was also at this time that she suddenly realized that on this 30,000-zhang-high Wusheng Mountain, all the fragments of the law seemed to be frightened, and all shrank up and disappeared into the mountain without a trace!


    In addition, in the world of the ancient corpse ruins, the thick black mist is collapsing like a tide, and the ancient corpses scattered in different areas are rushing to the distance.


    Suddenly, without the cover of the black fog, the entire scene of the ancient corpse ruins was revealed and became so clear.


    It can be seen that this is a land plane like a ruin, full of withered and broken mountains and rivers, and it is lifeless.


    "Um?"


    Chilong Daojun suddenly noticed that in the deeper part of the ancient corpse ruins, there was a huge space crack that penetrated the sky and the ground.


    It''s like tearing out a wound.


    In the space crack, the black mist was transpiring, and vaguely, a pair of eyes seemed to open in the black mist, strangely infiltrating.


    Chilong Daojun''s back is chilled, what is that?


    But when she took a closer look, she found that in the space crack, except for the turbulent black mist, there was nothing to see, and the pair of open eyes were like hallucinations.


    In addition, the space crack is shrinking sharply! !


    "Don''t look at it, that ghost place can''t even enter the Great Profound Order."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded, "In normal times, when you look at the past, you will be stared at by the creepy creatures hidden in the cracks in the space.


    Chilong Daojun sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Only then did I realize how dangerous the act of watching myself just now was! !


    "My lord, is this a catastrophe?"


    "Yes, this is a great catastrophe against me."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Chilong Daojun didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while.


    Is this really the great catastrophe?


    But that taboo-like power is simply more terrifying than the Great Tribulation! !


    "Lord Emperor is worthy of being Lord Emperor. In the face of such a catastrophe, he is so calm and composed that he can even be distracted and talk to me."


    Chilong Daojun murmured in his heart.


    In the depths of the sky, a lead-grey cloud of robbery emerged, like a wriggling chaos, releasing a forbidden aura that plunged the entire ancient corpse relic into an indescribable terrifying atmosphere.


    Chilong Daojun is sure that those "hidden" law fragments, black fog, ancient corpses, and the space cracks that are shrinking sharply are most likely threatened by this taboo catastrophe. All "dormant" up!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    It can also be seen how outrageous this forbidden robbery is!


    Suddenly, a vast sword chant sounded.


    Chilong Daojun''s chaotic thoughts were shattered, she looked up subconsciously, and saw an illusory Dao sword phantom swaying up and rushed into the depths of the sky.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, many mysterious and stalwart figures appeared faintly!

 Chapter 1800

    In the depths of the robbery, a mysterious and stalwart figure appeared?


    Chilong Daojun opened his eyes wide, his face full of confusion.


    Who are those people?


    God?


    Or is it the master who is in charge of the Great Dao of the Heavens?


    Otherwise, why would it appear in the doomsday derived from Zhou Tian?


    Chilong Daojun''s mind was blank.


    I just feel that what I saw today is completely beyond my own cognition and cannot be understood.


    Su Yi also saw those illusory figures.


    They seem to stand at the end of the endless distant time and space, one is more stalwart than the other.


    But when he saw those figures, Su Yi felt a familiar feeling.


    Immediately, he suddenly remembered.


    At the Taiwu Mountain ruins in Bailuzhou, Tianshouzi had asked Zhuyou Dapeng Bird to use his innate magical powers to inquire about the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain.


    As a result, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird inadvertently saw a trace left by the gods, and even suffered a calamity because of it!


    At that time, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once said that it saw some gods standing on the long river of the era!


    There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire.


    There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him.


    There was a skinny monk with three heads and six arms, who stepped on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, holding a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom in his hands.


    There was also a man in Taoist robe who looked like a young man, sitting on a wooden sword, his eyes swept away, and the boundless sword energy raged in the sky! !


    But now, Su Yi tried his best to look at it, and sure enough, he found that the mysterious figure that appeared in the depths of the robbery was very similar to the description of Zhuyou Dapeng Bird!


    "Are those gods who took away Taiwu Mountain in the age of immortals?"


    "But why did they appear in the catastrophe against me?"


    "Could it be that they sensed the cataclysm I''m facing at this moment on the endless river of epoch?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and doubts appeared one after another.


    He still remembered that Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once said that among the gods it saw, the most terrifying one was a figure standing in the dark. The divine ring, like the divine ring transformed by the rules of Zhou Tian, ??is behind him!


    But now, he didn''t see it.


    In fact, those figures that appear in the depths of the robbery are very illusory and ethereal, as far as the end of endless time and space, and it is indeed difficult to identify.


    Therefore, Su Yi could not determine whether the god Zhuyou Dapeng Bird described as the most terrifying one was also among them.


    But before Su Yi wanted to understand.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering bang.


    Just like the sound of dull thunder when the chaos first opened, the Nine Prison Sword that swept into the depths of the sky slashed down.


    At this moment, the thick robbery cloud full of taboo aura was torn apart!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi keenly noticed that among those mysterious phantoms in the depths of the sky, someone shot!


    It was a young man in Taoist robe, stepping on a wooden sword, straddling endless time and space, and killing him with all his strength.


    Wherever he passed, the sword qi raged and swept across, the starry sky collapsed and collapsed, and the power of time and space was shattered and shattered!


    That terrifying power was so powerful that it was difficult for Su Yi to understand.


    But halfway through, countless mysterious powers of rules and order emerged from the depths of the sky, like endless barrier power, blocking the young Taoist priest with his wooden sword.


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud disintegrated and turned into a waterfall of light and rain.


    All the scenes in the depths of the sky were scattered and disappeared, turning into endless nothingness. Not sure if it was an illusion, Su Yi vaguely heard a sigh of unwillingness.


    At the same time, the Nine Prison Sword returned to Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    He was quite uneasy in his heart, and he noticed that the young Taoist priest seemed to be heading for the Nine Prisons Sword!


    Even, in order to snatch the Nine Prisons Sword, this person did not hesitate to violate and fight against the power of the rules of order!


    After this incident, Su Yi also realized that maybe the gods could not come to the fairyland, but they already knew that they had come to the fairyland.


    In addition, the taboo catastrophe caused by each break in the fairyland has long attracted the attention of the gods.


    It is even clear that it is the Nine Prison Sword that is helping him break this unsolvable taboo catastrophe! !


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why those mysterious phantoms would appear every time in the Immortal Realm.


    This is clearly staring at him early on!


    This fact made Su Yi frown.


    Immediately, he laughed suddenly, and a look of contempt appeared between his brows, "Those guys really can''t hold back their breath.


    God, what are you afraid of?


    How about even staring at yourself? Sooner or later, he will kill Shang Yuan Changhe and end their lives!


    slam


    The torn cloud of robbery turned into a waterfall of light and rain, bathing Su Yi''s figure in it.


    After that, his Taoism underwent an earth-shaking transformation!


    "It''s just like that."


    Chilong Daojun was stunned there, his little face was full of inconceivable.


    A sword swung up, breaking the taboo catastrophe!


    In fact, for Chilong Daojun, everything he sees today cannot be described by common sense. It is too weird, too taboo, and too abnormal.


    So that the whole person is a little dizzy.


    The transformation of Su Yi lasted a full day and night!


    However, Su Yi''s spirit, cultivation base, Taoist body, and the laws of the Dao he mastered jumped into the Wonderful Realm level, which was completely different from before.


    Wonderful Realm is the fourth realm of Immortal Dao!


    Those who reach this level are called Immortal Kings, and even before the Age of Immortal Falls, they are already giants in the Immortal Realm!


    Only the Immortal King can speak the law, interpret the power of the Immortal Essence space, and use his own universe to change the world. These methods are called "Dao Territory".


    In this Dao Domain, the Immortal King is the omnipotent Dao Master!


    Silently aware of the changes in his own way, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    Once you enter the wonderful realm, you will become king in the immortal realm!


    It seems that it is only one realm higher than the Immortal Monarch Realm, but the power mastered by this realm is far from comparable to the Immortal Monarch.


    Let''s look at the big forces in the immortal world today, and only the immortal king can be called the pillar when the Taijing does not exist!


    Of course, the Immortal King Realm where Su Yi set foot was different from other Immortal Kings.


    After all, as early as at the level of the immortal monarch in the holy realm, he could slaughter the kings, kill the ancestors of the pseudo-taijing ginseng merchants of the Wanjian Xianzong, and also destroy the Taiwu-level almighty like Chu Yunjia who suffered divine calamity!


    And now, he is an Immortal King! !


    The transformation of a big realm made Su Yi''s strength at the moment of becoming an Immortal King enough to amaze the ages and dominate the world.


    "Looking at the past life, the current me, in the Immortal King Realm, has traversed an unprecedented path!"


    "I just don''t know, now that when I meet a Taihe-level power like ''Bai Liu'', I can kill him with my own strength alone!"


    Su Yi thought.


    Bai Liu, the attendant beside the goddess Qingxiao, a Taihe-order great power from the realm of the gods, had brought Su Yi a great threat when he was in the secret realm of Kunwu.


    At the beginning, Su Yi was not his opponent at all, and the reason why he finally won was nothing more than two points.


    First, when Bai Liu came to the Immortal Realm, he suffered serious injuries, and half of his body was smashed to pieces.


    The second is that Su Yi used a mysterious talisman!


    But now, Su Yi is not afraid of such an opponent at all.


    What is uncertain is whether he can take down such an opponent with all his strength!


    As for the great power of Taiwu


    There is not much threat to Su Yi.


    Even, it is no longer worth Su Yi''s fear and attention!


    Of course, everything has to be different from person to person. Among the Taiwu rank, there is never a shortage of peerless existences that can be called heaven defying.


    Like those gods and goddesses who descended to the immortal world, if the cultivation base is suppressed to the Taiwu level, it should not be underestimated.


    Next, Su Yi stopped thinking about it, took out the Dao Refinement Bead, and began to meditate to consolidate his Dao practice.


    The Dao Refining Bead contains the purest and most powerful source power of the Immortal King-level Dao, which has an incredible magical effect on building the foundation and heritage of the Immortal King.


    Generally speaking, only need to refine one, can let an Immortal King build the world''s first-class foundation of He Dao.


    But Su Yi was obviously different.


    His body was like a bottomless pit, and the power accumulated by one Dao Refinement Bead was simply not enough. In just half an hour, four of them were refined, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "The emperor has easily proved the Dao, and I don''t know when I will be able to step into the threshold of Taijing"


    Chilong Daojun secretly said.


    She has touched the threshold of Taijing, but if she really wants to step into it, she can''t do it for a while.


    This is why Taijing is called the legendary realm.


    Three words to describe it is: too difficult!


    Suddenly, a strand of blood-colored silk thread as thin as a cow''s hair appeared out of thin air, and fell silently on the sleeve of Chilong Daojun.


    Then, the blood-colored silk thread climbed up along the sleeve.


    From beginning to end, Chilong Daojun, who was in deep thought, was unaware.


    Until this strand of silk thread came to the back of her snow-white and crystal clear neck, the silk thread suddenly rose, and a large bloody hand quietly condensed at the top, and grabbed it violently towards her neck.


    too fast!


    When Chilong Daojun noticed it, it was too late to dodge.


    laugh!


    At this extremely dangerous moment, a sword qi suddenly appeared.


    The bloody big hand was cut off directly.


    Before waiting for Chilong Daojun to react, the big hand that fell condensed into a bloody mouth with a height of zhang Xu, and madly swallowed it towards Chilong Daojun.


    But a sword came from across the sky, like a sharp and peerless lightning, mercilessly inserted into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    boom! !


    The big mouth of the blood basin shattered directly, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    And a big hand has grabbed the shoulder of Chilong Daojun, and took her away to the far away void.


    "Remember, don''t look back!"


    It''s Su Yi.


    There was a condensed color between his brows, and he directly used the inside of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, the figure was faster than teleportation, and rushed towards the ancient corpse ruins.


    Chilong Daojun was horrified and soaked in cold sweat, she realized that she had just been pulled back from the brink of death by the emperor!


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand what happened just now.


    Why did someone as powerful as the emperor choose to escape without hesitation?


    Even told yourself not to look back?


    Could it be that there is something wrong with the mysterious and unknown forbidden area in the deepest part of the ancient corpse ruins?


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to have a 5 update tomorrow!

 Chapter 1801

    Boom!


    Just when Chilong Daojun had mixed thoughts in his heart.


    A violent vibration sounded.


    This ancient corpse ruins seemed to come alive, and the violent black mist rolled like a tide, swept in from all directions like crazy.


    An eerie hoarse scream followed:


    "Don''t go! Help us! Help us��!"


    The head of Chilong Daojun hummed, as if he was slashed by a knife and axe, almost torn apart, and his soul suffered a terrible impact.


    She groaned in her lips, her face full of pain.


    "court death!"


    Su Yi''s icy voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    The few words, like the sound of thunder on the avenue, resounded in ten directions.


    The hoarse scream was suppressed.


    Chilong Daojun also woke up like he had woken up from a nightmare, panting rapidly, and his brows were full of palpitations.


    How could that sound be so terrifying? !


    What is this terrible catastrophe that is taking place now?


    With a strong impulse, Chilong Daojun wanted to look back.


    But in the end she held back.


    Su Yi told him not to look back!


    "Don''t be afraid, some old things trapped in those mysterious forbidden places are no different from prisoners, and they can''t catch up at all."


    Su Yi''s gentle voice sounded, bringing great comfort to Daojun Chilong.


    But at this moment-


    A dazzling blood-colored divine flame suddenly appeared in front.


    This blood-colored divine flame was extremely strange, and it actually transformed into an old face, opening his mouth and saying:


    "Save us! We are the enemies of the gods, save us, we will help you kill the gods!"


    Su Yi immediately covered Chilong Daojun''s eyes with his left hand, and the human sword in his right hand raised violently, slashing at it angrily.


    boom! ! !


    The blood-colored divine flame exploded and was torn apart.


    The old hoarse voice sounded again, with anger: "You know, you have been targeted by the gods! On the next road, you are destined to be haunted by thousands of calamities!"


    "And our enemies are all gods. Saving us means saving yourself!"


    Sound travels between heaven and earth.


    Su Yi ignored it and swept away from the ancient corpse ruins.


    Along the way, the black mist roiled, constantly intercepting Su Yi, trying to trap him in the ancient corpse ruins.


    This brought Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    Those black mists were transformed by a strange death energy. Although Su Yi was not afraid, his actions were affected.


    Suddenly, a woman''s angry cry sounded:


    "Brother Dao, stop him, you must not let him escape!!"


    Immediately following, some other noisy voices also sounded.


    "Yes! The power of that sword can break the taboo catastrophe and make the gods helpless, and it will definitely break the ''God''s Prison'' trapping us!"


    "Quick, let''s do it together!!"


    Various voices sounded, showing anxiety and undisguised hostility.


    After that, the entire ancient corpse relic was violently turbulent, the space was disordered, the raging black mist covered the sky and the sun, and strange and terrifying forces emerged like tides, shrouding Su Yi.


    Chilong Daojun''s delicate body is trembling.


    She was embraced by Su Yi and couldn''t see anything.


    But just that kind of movement made her realize that an extremely terrifying disaster was happening right now!


    At this time, Su Yi frowned and felt threatened.


    Without any hesitation, he took a deep breath, and the Taoism at the level of the Wonderful Realm Immortal King followed with full force.


    boom!


    Seeing Su Yi''s stout figure, there are thousands of obscure and mysterious avenues of light emerging, piercing the sky and the earth, stirring the ten directions.


    The coercion of the Immortal King level crushed the black mist rushing from all directions in one fell swoop.


    And with Su Yi raising the sword of the world.


    Around him, thousands of rays of light interlaced, and an indescribable "Dao domain" breath emerged, and finally condensed into an illusory outline of the vast Dao sword in the sky above the human sword.


    this moment,


    The entire ancient corpse ruins were shrouded in an invisible sword power, and the ancient corpses distributed in different areas all produced an instinctive fear.


    The void trembled violently and hummed.


    In the depths of the ancient corpse ruins, in that huge space crack, a pair of eyes appeared in the black mist, and those eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung his sword down.


    "open!"


    boom--!


    With a sword slashed, the heaven and the earth are like canvases, and a straight crack appears.


    On both sides of the crack, the void collapsed and spread, where the devastating kendo power swept through, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the earth cracked.


    I don''t know how many ancient corpses had no time to dodge, and they disappeared.


    The thick black mist that covered the sky and the earth was completely blocked.


    And at the end of the crack, it leads directly to the ruins of the ancient corpse!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi embraced Daojun Chilong, stepped over the crack, and disappeared in an instant.


    for a long time.


    That huge crack is disappearing.


    In the ruins of the ancient corpse, there was a dead silence.


    The collapsing haze emerged little by little.


    But those ancient corpses disappeared.


    In the huge crack located in the deepest part, a pair of eyes showed indescribable confusion, shock and unwillingness.


    "Is this the power of the swordsmanship of the Immortal King?"


    "Who is he!?"


    "Hateful, after all, I couldn''t keep him!!!"


    "Wait a second, in recent years, those who have entered this place have all talked about that this fairyland is ushering in an unprecedented drastic change, and the road to becoming a god will appear in the world in the future, and the power of the gods will also be self-sufficient at that time. Appear!"


    "You still believe in gods?! If it weren''t for those ruthless old things, why would I be imprisoned here when I was waiting in the wild?"


    A noisy conversation rang out.


    Gradually, these sounds became smaller and smaller.


    A thick black haze re-filled the ancient corpse ruins.


    The waves are rolling and rolling.


    A flat boat gallops across the sea.


    On the boat, Su Yi completely relaxed, and only then did he realize that Chilong Daojun''s petite and soft body was still hanging in his arms.


    That little head can''t wait to get into his chest.


    Two white and crystal small hands tightly clenched the placket of his clothes, as if he was immersed in tension.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    "Are you going to keep relying on me?"


    Su Yi laughed and teased. He secretly said in his heart, but he didn''t see it. This girl has a really good figure.


    "Uh" Chilong Daojun''s delicate body trembled.


    He quickly released his hands and stood firm.


    Her pretty girl-like face was dyed with a crimson color, her head lowered, and she said at a loss: "Sir, I"


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    Su Yi sat on the boat at will, took out the jug, and there was a faint and refreshing fragrance lingering on his fingertips.


    Looking at Chilong Daojun again, she stood there cautiously, without a trace of prestige as the ruler of the Black Dragon Market. After a while, she stabilized her mind and twisted her slightly disheveled long hair into a wad at will, and then whispered: "Sir, what happened just now?"


    A condensed color appeared on Su Yi''s brows.


    Before, he did not expect that such a change would happen.


    Now that I think about it calmly, it can be roughly inferred that there are some extremely terrifying powerhouses trapped in the mysterious and unknown restricted areas in the depths of the ancient corpse ruins!


    Those powerhouses, suspected of being suppressed by gods, were imprisoned in the restricted area called "God''s Prison".


    This seemed shocking and unexpected to Su Yi.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye also entered the ancient corpse ruins, but at that time, the restricted area called "God''s Prison" was completely covered by a taboo-like force, even with Wang Ye''s peak strength. into it.


    But now, there has obviously been some kind of drastic change in that place, which will allow those powerhouses who are trapped in it to have the opportunity to intervene in the outside world!


    "Some characters who are imprisoned by gods and see gods as enemies?"


    Su Yi remembered the cry for help from the "prisoners" when he was intercepted before.


    This seems ridiculous.


    If it was the enemy of the gods, how could he not be killed, but merely suppressed and imprisoned?


    There must be another mystery in this!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi told Daojun Chilong about his speculations, and then said, "It is certain that those guys are by no means good, but no matter how powerful they are, they are at most some characters who have set foot in Taijing, so don''t be too afraid."


    Chilong Daojun nodded.


    The reason why she was frightened before was because she didn''t know what happened.


    Now after listening to Su Yi''s explanation, she doesn''t have much fear in her heart.


    Taijing?


    She will soon be too!


    "Sir, where are we going next?"


    Chilong Daojun asked.


    "Blood Vortex Sea."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Now, there are still ten days before the time to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Taking this opportunity, he planned to take a walk in the blood vortex sea area to see if he could find the trace of the floating boat.


    If you can find this treasure, you can find the place where the fifth generation Li Fuyou once retreated - Lingxu Mountain!


    Soon, the small boat carried Su Yi and Chilong Daojun away by the wind and waves.


    Su Yi meditated cross-legged and continued refining the Dao Beads to consolidate the foundation of the Immortal King Realm.


    Chilong Daojun played the role of "boatman", releasing his own dragon power along the way to deter those terrifying creatures that were lurking in the depths of the sea.


    three days later.


    A bloody sea appeared.


    The storm swept here, setting off turbid blood-colored waves, like a sea of ??blood churning, thunderclouds surging in the sky, lightning raging, and occasionally electric lights fell into the sky, tearing the void into countless cracks.


    Here is the Blood Vortex Sea!


    One of the dangerous areas in the depths of the East China Sea.


    According to the record on that jade slip, just half a year ago, someone witnessed a floating boat appearing in this dangerous sea area!


    At that time, the floating boat was suspected to be fighting against a certain terrifying creature again, and the chaotic energy of the boat''s body was filled with chaotic aura, which was oppressed so that the sky collapsed and the void collapsed.


    And in the depths of the blood vortex sea area, there is a voice of panic and despair:


    "How many years have you been, your floating boat is still haunted!! Do you have to kill them all?"


    It was these words that made the eyewitness suspect that it was the legendary floating boat that drifted on the East China Sea as early as the Great Wilderness!


    "This blood vortex sea area has a range of at least 30,000 miles. It happened half a year ago. If you want to find some clues, I am afraid it is very difficult."


    Su Yi just thought of this, and seemed to sense something. He raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the blood vortex sea area.

 Chapter 1802

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo. I haven''t asked for tickets for a long time. Brothers who have tickets, ask for firepower assists

 Chapter 1803

    However--


    To everyone''s surprise, the old woman was defeated!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to be suppressed, but his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The old woman froze in her heart.


    The power of her blow has already shrouded the void, like a cage, that is a character of the Taiwu rank, and it is impossible to escape!


    But now, Su Yi is gone.


    Just like the cage is still there, the bird trapped in the cage has mysteriously disappeared!


    Immediately, the old woman''s back became cold, and without hesitation, she turned around and pressed it out with a palm.


    boom!


    The ten thousand zhang void exploded and was torn apart, and the nearby sea area sank three thousand zhang, and the waves turned into countless water arrows lashing in all directions.


    What made the old woman frown was that she still failed to catch the trace of her opponent.


    "come out!"


    She shouted loudly, her hands knotted.


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed, as if it was smashed to pieces by an invisible big hand, and a terrifying torrent of destruction spread.


    That domineering power made the immortal kings of the Shenhuo Sect gasp in breath.


    But at this moment, a sharp edge suddenly appeared above the old woman''s head, like a ray of fast and silent light!


    "Got you!"


    The old woman was not in a hurry, her triangular eyes shone brightly, and she raised her hand abruptly.


    boom! ! !


    That sudden sharp edge shattered.


    But at the same time, under the bottom of the sea, Su Yi''s figure shot out violently, like a peerless sword edge rushing out of the abyss!


    "not good!"


    The old woman''s face changed suddenly.


    She originally thought that Su Yi was hiding high in the sky, but she never thought that the other party was killed from the bottom of the sea.


    When she reacted, the other party had come violently.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s eyes were as cold as lightning, he swung his fist like a sword, and slammed it out.


    With this punch, the heavens and the earth were in chaos, and the nearby void seemed to collapse with a bang. At the critical moment, a string of bone rosary beads hanging around the old woman''s neck glowed, forming a circle of gods, surrounding her.


    The divine ring was dazzling and dazzling, with an indestructible immortal charm faintly permeating it.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, Shenhuan suffered a terrifying impact, and countless cracks appeared.


    "This"


    The old woman''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this the power of the fairy king?


    It''s even more terrifying than the Taiwu-level almighty!


    It should be noted that her string of white bone rosary is a top-level Taiwu-level treasure, and the divine ring derived from this treasure is called "Liuding Zhenxiao Forbidden Law", which is enough to block the full-strength attack of Taiwu-level opponents. .


    But now, this access control method has been shaken, and cracks have appeared! !


    How can this make the old woman not startled?


    Before the old woman could change her tactics, Su Yi had already launched a powerful killing attack, wielding his fist like a sword, blasting it hundreds of times in one go!


    Every punch is imprinted with the law of the boundless Xeon Immortal King.


    Under such a rapid offensive, the divine ring surrounding the old woman shattered directly, turning into countless light and rain.


    The old woman was horrified and fought with all her might.


    But she couldn''t hold it any longer. The power of each punch of Su Yi was unbelievably powerful. No matter what magical powers and secrets she used, they were all bombarded one by one.


    And her whole body was killed and staggered backwards, embarrassed.


    In the blink of an eye, his nose was blue, his face was swollen, his hair was disheveled, and his body protection was about to be smashed to pieces.


    The old woman was almost stunned.


    This is the fairy king! ?


    In the distance, Qin Jianshu was also stunned, with a ghostly expression.


    The old woman is his attendant, and she is a Taihe-rank Great Perfectionist. She is calm and stubborn. Even if her cultivation is suppressed to the Taiwu-rank, it is enough to deter those who are in the same realm in the Immortal Realm! But now


    The old woman is being beaten up!


    Being beaten by an Immortal King is almost unstoppable! !


    "This"


    The immortal kings of the Shenhuo Sect were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    It can suppress a Taijing existence and beat him. In today''s fairyland, who has seen such a brave and domineering fairy king! ?


    boom!


    The void was chaotic and turbulent, and the seas of the ten directions were affected, setting off monstrous waves.


    The old woman coughed up blood again and again, and she was frightened and angry. She had made all her efforts and used various great supernatural powers, but she still could not stop the fierce attack of the other party.


    Even, I had to rely on that string of rosary beads to barely support it!


    On the other hand, Su Yi''s aura was like a rainbow, piercing the sky and the ground. Between his fists, the dazzling sword qi whistled and ripped apart the sky, making him a mess.


    But I have to say that the old woman does have two brushes.


    It should be noted that as early as in the Holy Land, Su Yi was able to kill Chu Yunjia and other Taiwu-level powers.


    And now Su Yi is the Immortal King!


    With all his strength, he can go to arm-wrestling with Taihejie.


    And this old woman''s cultivation base is suppressed in the Taiwu class, but her strength is far from comparable to characters like Chu Yunjia.


    If it weren''t for this, Su Yi would have been bombarded and killed on the spot long ago, and it would have been impossible to support it until now.


    "Come on together, hurry up!"


    Qin Jianshu shouted.


    He realized something was wrong.


    The opponent to clean up this time is not an ordinary Immortal King at all, but a ruthless stubborn who is hidden!


    The Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect looked at each other in dismay, and then they all gritted their teeth and shot with all their strength.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen immortal kings sacrificed their treasures and joined forces to kill the past, one by one aggressively.


    No one dared to be careless, and they made no reservations when they shot.


    "Knowing that you are going to die, you still come forward, how stupid!"


    Su Yi snorted coldly and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    A sword energy swept away.


    Wherever he went, it was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, killing those immortal kings in one fell swoop, and the blood that splattered, dyed the void red.


    Fairy King! !


    Today''s first-class giants in the Immortal Realm, who do not go out of Taijing, respect the Immortal King.


    But now, those immortal kings from the Shenhuo Sect were instantly killed on the battlefield like moths to the flames.


    That bloody scene is undoubtedly too intimidating!


    In this regard, Qin Jianshu was not surprised at all.


    Those Immortal Kings of the Shenhuo Sect may be the overlords in the eyes of all beings in the immortal world, but in his eyes, they are a group of dispensable servants, even if they are all killed, he will not feel distressed at all.


    Of course, even though these Immortal Kings were dead, they still played a role. Under their influence, the old woman finally seized the chance to catch her breath, and suddenly pulled back and returned to Qin Jianshu''s side.


    "Young Master, there is something wrong with that guy!"


    The old woman hissed.


    She had wounds all over her body, her hair was disheveled, her nose was blue and her face was swollen, her triangular eyes were bruised and purple, and she looked extremely miserable.


    "Is this cowardly?"


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    There is some regret in my heart.


    Because he was worried about revealing his identity, he did not use the human sword, otherwise, he would have hacked the old woman alive.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is Taixuan, he can''t threaten us!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face was gloomy.


    He was not frightened, but felt deceived and deceived. He did not expect that a minion beside the goddess Xi Ning was so powerful.


    "Can''t threaten you?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Then we have to see if you guys dare to use all your strength."


    He stepped forward, the breath on his body was rising, and he directly killed it.


    "you"


    Qin Jianshu was furious.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to use his real strength.


    It''s very simple, this time he came to the Immortal Realm, and he also intends to seek fortune on the road to becoming a god. Once he exposes his full strength, he will inevitably suffer a divine disaster, and this is destined to affect his goal of becoming a god in the future!


    However, this does not mean that he does not have the means to kill the enemy.


    "go!"


    Qin Jianshu raised his hand.


    A blood-colored secret talisman exploded in the air, and a terrifying and taboo divine power emerged, killing Su Yizhen.


    Su Yi didn''t shake it hard, the power to run the Myriad Boundaries Tree disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Jianshu didn''t dare to reveal his strength, but he couldn''t reveal the reincarnation power that could restrain the power of gods.


    Otherwise, the identity is destined to be dismantled at once.


    Qin Jianshu''s eyelids twitched as soon as he missed the shot, and it was this damned way of concealing and moving!


    As early as when Su Yi and the old woman were fighting, he realized that Su Yi could appear in different directions silently and could not be locked.


    Even the use of supernatural powers related to repression and imprisonment will be avoided by the opponent with ease.


    This seems incredible.


    Until now, seeing that Su Yi was able to easily avoid the blow of the "God''s Secret Talisman", Qin Jianshu felt a shudder in his heart.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Why can it be so defiant?


    Before Qin Jianshu could return to his senses, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared not far away, punching him.


    Sharp as electricity, swift as light!


    At a critical moment, the old woman took action and sacrificed that string of rosary beads, blocking Su Yi''s blow.


    But she herself was blasted out, screaming in pain.


    "Fuck! Account! East! West!"


    Qin Jianshu was so furious that he clenched his teeth with hatred, and shouted, "There is no need to suppress his cultivation, quickly take him down! I want to peel him off, I can''t beg for death!!"


    "Yes!"


    The old woman was so aggrieved that she was going to go crazy. Hearing this, she took off the gray cloth bag that she had been carrying on her back without any hesitation.


    boom!


    Just like opening the seal, her cultivation level climbed steadily at this moment, all the way to the level of Taihe.


    That terrifying power made the nearby seas boil, becoming turbulent and chaotic, and the 90,000-foot void was buzzing and shaking.


    It feels like the sky is about to collapse.


    As for the old woman, all the injuries she suffered were healed in an instant. Compared with before, she was completely different!


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes became subtle.


    After proving the Dao Immortal King Realm, he analyzed his own strength, enough to wrestle his arms with the opponents of the Taihe order.


    The only uncertainty is whether such opponents can be killed.


    And now, an opportunity has arisen!


    "Quick, take him down!!"


    Qin Jianshu shouted, unable to contain the hatred in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    The old woman jumped into the sky and slammed her palm towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    It was just a palm, but it was like a heavenly knife in the sky, dazzling silver light was flying, and the mysterious Supreme Harmony Order emerged like a waterfall.


    Compared to just now, the divine might displayed by the old woman at this moment is more than doubled!


    This is Taihejie.


    Above the Taiwu rank, refining the laws of immortality, condensing the fire of the Taijing, the fire will not go out, and the spirit will last forever!


    At this moment, in the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, a fiery flame of war quietly emerged.


    He showed his figure and rushed forward.

 Chapter 1804

    "Congeal!"


    The figure was still in the air, and Su Yi grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The dazzling laws of the Immortal King condensed into a Dao sword.


    As Su Yi''s wrist turned, the sword''s edge was as shocking as ever, directly shaking with the palm force shot by the old woman.


    The two collided, and the sword energy shattered inch by inch.


    But the old woman''s palm strength is also offset and resolved!


    Boom!


    Where the two confronted, the void was chaotic, and the nearby sea area was in great turmoil, the storm was raging, and it was a doomsday scene.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he retreated more than ten steps, his brows raised.


    The strength revealed by this old woman is far from being comparable to an ordinary Taihe-level power, and she should be a top-level ruthless stubble!


    The old woman was also taken aback.


    She has unlocked the seal, no longer suppressed her cultivation, and exerted her Taihe-level strength, but who would have thought that she still failed to take down her opponent in one fell swoop!


    "kill!"


    Invariably, Su Yi and the old woman shot again almost at the same time.


    The former holds the Dao sword condensed by the law of the Immortal King, the sleeves are swollen, the sword is long in the sky, and every sword is cut down, and there is a majestic atmosphere.


    The latter exemplified the great avenues of the Taihe Order, and with every gesture, there was a burst of destructive power that was enough to make the sky collapse.


    Immediately, this sea area was chaotic, the sound of Taoism roared, and the divine brilliance stirred.


    It can be clearly seen that the old woman is very strong, pressing step by step to suppress Su Yi.


    The law of Taihe rank she controls has evolved into a silver light wheel, smashing the sky and crushing the ten directions. Just that kind of power can easily shatter the current Immortal King.


    Even if the Taiwu rank is in front, there is no resistance!


    But Su Yi is different.


    In the face of the strong and terrifying suppression of the old woman, he not only did not retreat, but he became stronger, killing with his sword, and his sword qi pierced through the nine heavens and ten places!


    It is true that his offensive was continuously disintegrated and he fell into a situation of being suppressed, but his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Fight more and more bravely!


    "This is the goddamn Immortal King!?"


    Qin Jianshu was stunned and unbelievable.


    He came from the realm of the gods, and he was a Taixuan rank cultivation base. In terms of experience and knowledge, he was far from being comparable to people in the fairyland.


    But even in the realm of the gods, he has never heard of any immortal king level character that can fight against the great power of the Taihe level!


    "That guy must have concealed his cultivation, and there is a big problem with him! Otherwise, he will never be able to do this!"


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth secretly.


    He is also clear that there are some wonderful secret treasures and secret techniques that can conceal and change the aura of the Tao.


    In his eyes, Su Yi at this moment is a peerless character who deliberately disguised as an Immortal King, and his true cultivation must be at the Taijing level!


    "But why does Li Xuanjun hide his cultivation? What ulterior motive does he have?"


    Qin Jianshu looked gloomy and uncertain, "Could it be that all this was arranged by Xi Ning?"


    boom! !


    In the battlefield, Su Yi''s figure flew out backwards.


    Immediately after, a silver light wheel with a range of 100 zhang came to suppress it, not intending to give Su Yi a chance to breathe.


    But as Su Yi used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    It also made this old woman''s sure shot fail!


    The old woman gritted her teeth in hatred.


    In this fierce battle, Su Yi has used this incredible teleportation technique many times, and every time he avoided her ultimate move without any risk.


    This made the old woman feel a sense of suffocation that the mouse was pulling the turtle, and she had no idea what to do.


    boom!


    The sword is like a tide.


    Su Yi had already attacked again, as fast as light.


    He is full of fighting spirit, and his demeanor is arrogant and arrogant, but his mind is as calm as snow, without a trace of distraction, and his spirit and energy are integrated into his own swordsmanship.


    In this battle, he could have retreated, and he could evacuate safely with the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, without worrying about any danger.


    After all, even if he proves the Dao to the Immortal King Realm, his cultivation level is still very different from that of the old woman, and he cannot even compare.


    Immortal King and Taijing are two completely different paths.


    Taijing stands proudly at the top of the Immortal Dao, while the Immortal King is under the Taijing. How can we compare?


    However, Su Yi never retreated!


    Not arrogant.


    Nor is it self-defeating.


    But it comes from his avenues that can be called ancient and unparalleled!


    What about the Taihejie?


    It''s not like he hasn''t killed him in his previous life.


    And now, he wants to try at the Immortal King level to see if he can slaughter a Taihe-level almighty!


    kill!


    Su Yi swung his sword like a madman, and the brilliant sword energy raged between the sky and sea, shattering the void, and the sky trembled.


    Looking from a distance, he is clearly an immortal king, but the power of that body is faintly comparable to that of the old woman!


    The old woman was shocked and angry.


    She could clearly feel that Su Yi''s fighting spirit, might, and kendo power were getting stronger! The more frustrated the more courageous, the bravery is unparalleled!


    Especially that kind of kendo power has reached an unbelievable level, making her such a Taihe-level existence tremble!


    "Can''t hesitate any longer!"


    The old woman gritted her teeth sharply, and slammed her hand into the air.


    "rise!"


    The world suddenly changed.


    A majestic and vast "Dao Secret World" appeared.


    In this secret world, there are countless chakras of light that look like bright and full moons, which are densely packed, covering the sky, and the earth is an endless sea of ??blood.


    Countless god-like shadows float and sink in the sea of ??blood.


    The Dao Secret Realm is different from the Dao Realm controlled by the Immortal King. It is completely opened up by the Supreme Harmony Order by virtue of his own Dao Law, which can communicate with the power of Zhou Xu''s rules, making this secret realm like a real existence.


    And there is no difference between the Taihe-level characters who are in charge of the secret realm of the avenues, and those who are in charge of Tianwei and act for the heavens!


    In a sense, the key to measuring the strength of a Taihe-order great power lies in the secret realm of the Dao that he masters. The stronger the secret realm of the Dao, the stronger his strength.


    The "Secret Realm of the Great Dao" condensed by this old woman is called Silver Wheel Purgatory.


    When the secret world of the avenue came out, it immediately trapped Su Yi in it.


    "In this way, he will be unable to fly!"


    Qin Jianshu, who was watching the battle from a distance, felt a lot more relaxed.


    He is very aware of the power of "Silver Wheel Purgatory", and it is also called the first-class secret realm in the Taihe class.


    Back then, when the old woman was condensing this secret world, she also received guidance from the gods!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even people in the same realm are trapped in it, and there will be death and no life!


    "This old woman is indeed not comparable to an ordinary Taihe rank."


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was trapped in the Silver Wheel Purgatory, frowned.


    Taihe-level powerhouses are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Those who have not condensed the "Dao Secret Realm" are the weakest.


    And the condensed "Dao Secret Realm" can be roughly divided into three levels according to the appearance of the Dao Secret Realm, namely second-class, first-class, and top.


    The old woman in front of her is somewhere between the first-class and the top.


    Her avenue secret world, condensed by a variety of immortal Dao supreme laws, is self-contained, and can communicate with the power of Zhou Xu''s rules for blessing.


    The reason why she can''t be called the real top is that her avenues and secrets have not yet been tempered to the real perfection.


    What is "completeness"?


    There is only one answer, comprehend the secret of "big and small"!


    It can not only make the "Dao Secret Realm" change into an immeasurable size, but also reduce the "Dao Secret Realm" into a "Secret Realm Mark"!


    As big as the boundless world.


    Small as a fine grain of sand.


    Just like what Buddhism said, one sand is one world, and one leaf is one bodhi.


    That''s the size you want.


    The real top Taihe-level powerhouse, with one punch, contains the power of "the secret world of the Great Dao", communicates the rules of Zhou Xu, and imprisons the land of ten directions!


    The place where the figure is located is the domain controlled by the secret realm of his own avenue.


    That kind of power can be called the word "top".


    The old woman''s "Silver Wheel Purgatory" has a faint "big and small" atmosphere, but it has not yet been truly completed, so it cannot be said to be the top.


    But it is not comparable to those who can be called first-class peers.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that the first battle he had just set foot in the Immortal King Realm was a duel with a Taihe-level power between the top and the top.


    This is going to kill the other party, there is little hope.


    "Li Xuanjun, why didn''t you run away?"


    In the secret world of Silver Wheel, the figure of the old woman appeared out of thin air, her face was stern, and her eyes did not hide the strong murderous intent.


    "If I want to escape, even a mere secret world can''t stop me."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    The old woman grinned and shot directly.


    boom!


    This silver wheel purgatory is boiling.


    Countless silver light wheels suspended in the sky shook, setting off dazzling silver light, crushing the sky, killing Su Yizhen.


    On the ground, the endless sea of ??blood roared, and countless ghosts of gods and demons rushed out, showing their teeth and dancing their claws, besieging Su Yi from all directions.


    That scene will give people an illusion, as if one person is fighting against the whole world, and that old woman is the ruler of this world!


    A strong sense of danger flooded Su Yi''s heart.


    At this moment, he did smell the breath of death!


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that with his current strength alone, without using his trump cards, he really can''t compete with this avenue secret world!


    In the end, Su Yiqiang suppressed the urge to use the Nine Prisons Sword.


    It is true that if you use this sword, you may be able to resolve your own crisis, but at the same time, it is very likely that your identity will be exposed.


    but!


    This does not mean that Su Yi has no way to resolve it.


    No more hesitation, in Su Yi''s body, the Myriad Boundaries Tree swayed violently, and the chaotic aura roared.


    At the same time, Su Yi ripped his hands in front of him.


    Like tearing a canvas, a void-like space crack appeared.


    Then, Su Yi took a step forward, and his figure disappeared out of thin air into this "Silver Wheel Purgatory" controlled by the old woman.


    This is the Myriad Boundary Tree innate magical power - breaking the world!


    Break the boundary barrier and travel between the two worlds!


    A taboo-like space supernatural power!


    Even if you are trapped in the "Secret Realm of the Great Dao" controlled by Taihe-level characters, you can still break it open!


    "how come!?"


    At this moment, the old woman was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out, and she was about to faint.


    This secret world of the avenue is condensed by her law power, completely controlled by her, communicates the power of the rules of heaven and earth, even if people in the same realm are trapped in it, it is difficult to fly.


    But now, an Immortal King has easily escaped! !


    This kind of change is too abnormal, completely subverting cognition, just like a dead person suddenly came back to life, who can accept it?

 Chapter 1805

    escaped! ?


    At the same time, Qin Jianshu saw Su Yi''s figure appearing outside the Silver Wheel Purgatory, and his eyes couldn''t help but go round.


    Incredible!


    "This guy is at least a Taihe-level powerhouse!!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face was gloomy.


    Because only the powerhouses of the Taihe rank have the ability to do this, otherwise, it is impossible to explain what happened in front of them.


    boom!


    Before Qin Jianshu could think about it, Su Yi, who got out of trouble, swung his sword towards the "Silver Wheel Purgatory".


    The Silver Wheel Purgatory roared violently.


    The old woman was so frightened that she didn''t dare to think about it. She ran the silver wheel of purgatory and covered Su Yi again.


    That scene is like controlling a world and pressing the sky.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air and evacuated this world.


    The old woman pursued her frantically.


    But there was no trace of Su Yi, so naturally it was impossible to trap Su Yi any longer.


    For a while, the situation stalemate.


    Not only was the old woman depressed, Su Yi was also helpless.


    As soon as he became an immortal king, he encountered such an extremely powerful Taihe-rank opponent, and in order to conceal his identity, he could neither use the sword of the world nor use other trump cards.


    So that he can only fight with this old woman in a roundabout way.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    He is waiting for a chance!


    "let me help you!"


    Suddenly, Qin Jianshu couldn''t bear it any longer, his figure moved in the sky, killing him.


    hum!


    He took out a purple jade ruler, and set off a violent thunder flame, which swept the sky and covered the earth in ten directions, trying to contain Su Yi, thus creating a chance for the old woman.


    However, Su Yi let out a laugh, pinched the seal with his palm and fingers, and destroyed the violent thunder flames in the sky with a single blow.


    His figure flickered, no longer entangled with the old woman, and directly killed Qin Jianshu.


    boom! !


    The rolling sword qi burst out like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Qin Jianshu''s whole body was blasted backwards, his face turned blue and white.


    He was so suffocated that he exploded.


    There is no way, in order to avoid being hit by the gods, he dare not show his full strength, and can only use the Taiwu rank cultivation base.


    But the battle power of the Taiwu rank obviously can''t help Su Yi at all!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he came again, dazzling sword energy criss-crossed.


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth sharply, raised his hand and threw a divine talisman, which developed a thunderous torrent covering a tens of thousands of feet.


    Those taboo-like terrifying powers made the world feel sad, and the void was blasted.


    But Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air one step ahead of time, which also made the attack of the god''s talisman fail.


    "Fuck!!"


    Qin Jianshu almost cursed his mother with hatred.


    The divine talisman is not an ordinary treasure, but a trump card for life-saving at critical moments.


    But now, it was wasted!


    In the haze filled the air, Su Yi''s figure appeared from another direction, killing with a sword.


    He has already seen that this Qin Jianshu is different from that old woman, and he doesn''t dare to use all his strength at all.


    Even if you can''t kill the opponent in the end, you have to take this opportunity to ravage this bastard!


    "Come here, young master!"


    The old woman moved from the sky to kill.


    Qin Jianshu resisted the suffocation and chose to meet the old woman.


    But at this moment, Qin Jianshu''s body froze, and his face changed greatly, "Be careful!!"


    As he spoke, he avoided it far away.


    The old woman was stunned, and then she raised her head suddenly, and saw a taboo-like power of rules emerging from the sky, which turned into a gray tribulation thunder.


    "Not good! It''s a calamity!!"


    The old woman was so frightened that she put away the secret world of the avenue, suppressed her breath, put the gray cloth bag on her back again, turned around and fled into the distance.


    But it''s too late.


    In other words, such struggle is doomed to be futile in the face of the disaster that has already appeared.


    Then I saw that robbery cloud suddenly turned into a robbery light and disappeared out of thin air.


    next moment--


    boom! !


    The old woman''s figure was smashed, and the forbidden light smashed the gray cloth bag on her body, and her body protection was torn apart.


    Afterwards, her whole body was slashed into a bloody mess, her body was about to split open, and a shrill scream came from her lips.


    Qin Jianshu was horrified.


    God damn it!


    Just like the taboo heaven order, it was in the era of immortal meteorites, and the gods joined forces to lay out the power of the Zhouxu rules in the fairyland, specifically for the people of the Taijing.


    Even though Qin Jianshu had anticipated that when the old woman used the Taihe Jie Daoxing, she would inevitably be targeted by the gods, but when she witnessed this scene with her own eyes, she was still in a cold sweat.


    terrible!


    With just a single blow, the old woman was hit hard, almost destroying her whole body.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the old woman out of thin air, and he raised his sword and dropped it.


    puff!


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    The old woman''s face was full of astonishment and anger, and it was twisted.


    Probably did not expect that such a Taihe-order existence would die under the hands of an Immortal King.


    boom!


    Her body exploded and vanished.


    Su Yi let out a long breath, cool!


    He has not escaped, just waiting for such an opportunity.


    And now, he was finally caught and beheaded the old woman in one fell swoop. That feeling was simply exhilarating.


    But witnessing this scene, Qin Jian''s bibliography was torn apart and he almost ran away.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his body was full of murderous intent.


    From a distance, looking at Qin Jianshu''s frantic and maddened look, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said contemptuously, "Waste, it''s time to show off your full strength to fight me?"


    waste?


    Qin Jianshu was trembling with anger.


    As the Son of God, he was placed in the realm of the gods, and he was enough to look down on one side, without fear of all enemies under the gods.


    But now, being ridiculed like this, how could he not be angry?


    For a moment, Qin Jianshu wanted to kill Su Yi with all his might!


    But in the end, he held back.


    The tragic death of the old woman was a lesson, how could he dare to reveal all his cultivation?


    If so, that''s fine. He came from the realm of the gods, and his ancestors had the existence of proving the Tao and becoming a god. Naturally, he had the means to resolve the injuries caused by the disaster of the gods.


    But he had to consider the consequences if the foundation of the avenue was damaged!


    After all, the most important purpose of his coming to the Immortal Realm this time is to seize that opportunity to become a god.


    "Sure enough, he''s a useless scumbag."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke again, "Looking forward and looking back, fearful, only incompetent and furious, with a state of mind like yours, there is no chance of becoming a god in the future."


    "you"


    Qin Jianshu clenched his teeth with hatred.


    "What am I, am I wrong?"


    Su Yi''s eyes sneered.


    As he said that, he strode into the sky and slashed towards Qin Jianshu with his sword, so strong that he had no scruples.


    To Qin Jianshu, Su Yi''s actions at the moment were no different from trampling on his dignity and arrogance in person.


    can be final


    He turned and fled.


    Even though he was extremely angry, he was not stupid. He knew very well that Su Yi''s provocations were nothing more than trying to provoke himself and make himself reckless to reveal all his ways.


    Attentiveness can be described as extremely sinister.


    Once you are fooled, you may be able to kill the other party in one fell swoop, but your road to becoming a god will most likely be ruined!


    Such a price is something Qin Jianshu cannot bear.


    Become a god, it''s too hard, too hard!


    Even in the realm of the gods, the chance of becoming a god has become extremely slim. If not, why would he risk his life from the realm of the gods to come to the fairyland?


    "This Li Xuanjun must be a trump card hidden by Xi Ning in order to play a role at a critical moment!"


    Qin Jianshu gritted his teeth and hated Xi Ning, believing that this was a trump card hidden by Xi Ning, and he accidentally hit it today.


    Without thinking any more, Qin Jianshu fled without a trace in a few blinks.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry.


    Not to mention, Qin Jianshu, a son of God, is a Taixuan rank cultivation base, and if his life is really endangered, he will definitely make a move at all costs.


    "Well, if he knows, I''m Su Yi, I''m afraid I''ll regret not taking the shot today, right?"


    Su Yi looked strange.


    He knows very well that if he can kill himself, the person in charge of reincarnation, a god like Qin Jianshu, he will definitely do whatever it takes, and he will never estimate the blow of divine disaster!


    And this is the reason why Su Yi has never used the sword of the world and the power of reincarnation.


    Because once the identity is exposed, today''s murder is not destined to be resolved so easily.


    Even, it will endanger his own life!


    In the final analysis, whether it is him or an enemy like Qin Jianshu, each has his own scruples.


    call


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    This battle is indeed too dangerous.


    However, in the end, it was considered to have killed an extremely powerful Taihe-level power, which made Su Yi feel a lot more happy.


    Without delay, Su Yi''s figure flickered and shifted, leaving this sea area, planning to find a safe place to recover his strength first.


    In this battle, although he was not injured, he consumed a lot, especially the Myriad Boundaries Tree. When he used the "Boundary Breaking" magical power, he almost drained the power of this divine tree.


    This also made Su Yi deduce that with the current power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, he could only use his "Boundary Breaking" magical power twice at most.


    Without ten days and a half months, it is difficult for the Myriad Boundaries Tree to fully recover.


    after one day.


    Together, Su Yi and Chilong Daojun returned to this bloody sea area and began to explore carefully in this sea area, trying to find the traces of the floating boat.


    But until the 30,000-mile sea area was about to be checked again, nothing was found.


    "Forget it, it''s time to go to Araki Island."


    Su Yi finally gave up and decided to set off for Araki Island.


    There are only six days left before going to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    It takes at least three days to travel from the Blood Vortex Sea to Araki Island. If there are any twists and turns on the way, it will definitely affect the itinerary.


    "Next, you will stay in the Heaven-Mending Furnace. After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will see if I can find some opportunities for you related to the dragon race."


    Su Yi warned in a warm voice.


    Chilong Daojun was once targeted by people from Taiyi Sect.


    This also means that once someone finds out that Chilong Daojun is with him, his identity is bound to be exposed.


    "it is good!"


    Chilong Daojun agreed.


    After doing all this, Su Yi rode the boat alone and was about to set off for Araki Island when he suddenly noticed something and looked up at the far horizon.


    There, two figures moved into the sky and swept toward this bloody sea area.


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! Children''s shoes without voting, vote now

 Chapter 1806

    The two figures are a man and a woman.


    The woman is dressed in simple linen without any decoration, but has an ethereal beauty, especially a pair of slender and straight jade legs, which also makes her graceful and graceful.


    The man''s figure is majestic, with a long knife on his waist, and his expression is cold and severe.


    It was the goddess Xi Ning and her attendant "Fan Qian".


    When he saw Su Yi standing on a small boat from a distance, Xi Ning was obviously relieved.


    Su Yi said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Fan Wei said in a deep voice: "My young master is worried about your safety, and he came here as soon as he got out of trouble."


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning had already noticed that Qin Jianshu would do something to himself, so he came to the Blood Vortex Sea Area.


    However, she came too late.


    "Have fellow Daoists ever met Qin Jianshu?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi nodded, and succinctly recounted the battle that happened yesterday.


    After listening, Xi Ning raised her eyebrows slightly, and her clear star eyes flashed a strange color.


    Fan Wei was shocked and said, "You killed the old servant ''Xue Guiyin'' beside Qin Jianshu? How is this possible, she is a top-level Taihe-level almighty"


    Su Yi was too lazy to explain the details, and only said, "She suffered a divine disaster."


    Fan Wei was astonished and said: "Qin Jianshu just watched? That guy is Taixuan-order Great Perfection Realm cultivation base, and he has all kinds of secret treasures and trump cards, why?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Xi Ning interrupted in a cold tone: "Isn''t this normal, Qin Jianshu didn''t dare to reveal his true strength in order to become a god in the future."


    normal?


    It''s abnormal!


    Fan Wei knew very well that even if they didn''t reveal their strength, the power that Qin Jianshu and Xue Kuiyin possessed could easily kill a character of the Taiwu class.


    This Li Xuanjun is a fairy king at best, so what can he do to fight them?


    There must be a secret in this!


    But Fan Wei didn''t say anything in the end.


    Since he can see it, how can the young master not see it?


    But the young master didn''t say anything. Instead, he was quite protective of Li Xuanjun, which made Fan Wei realize that talking too much would only make the young master annoyed.


    But in his heart, he was secretly vigilant against Su Yi.


    A young man who can kill Xue Guiyin, if he has ulterior motives for him and the young master, then the threat will be great!


    "Since fellow Daoist is safe, how about we set off for Araki Island immediately?"


    Xi Ning asked softly.


    "Right on my mind."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t mind, you can take my treasure ship."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Immediately, the three of them rode the boat together and swept away.


    On the way, Xi Ning sat at the stern of the boat at will, with blue silk fluttering, and even when he was sitting, there was a kind of immortal spirit that was out of the world, picturesque and pleasing to the eye.


    Su Yi was also sitting there, holding the jug in one hand, leaning half of his body on the side of the boat, very comfortable and leisurely.


    This made Fan Wei, who was driving the boat, unhappy for a while. This kid obviously treated himself as a boatman! Not polite at all!


    But he just grumbled in his heart.


    Suddenly, Xi Ning said, "About seven days ago, I saw a treasure boat near the ''Thousand Demons Island'', very similar to the rumored floating boat."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Really?"


    Xi Ning stretched out her slender and white fingertips and stroked in the void.


    Immediately, a scene appeared.


    In the picture is a ghostly sea, with dark clouds, and a black boat with a length of 10 feet emerges on the sea surrounded by black mist.


    The boat was shrouded in an obscure chaotic atmosphere, making it very blurry, making it impossible for people to see the details of the boat.


    But Su Yi could vaguely see that a figure was suspected to be sitting on the boat!


    It''s just that the figure was completely submerged in the chaotic atmosphere, and only some outlines could be recognized, making it impossible to even truly determine whether it was a person.


    Xi Ning''s voice like the sound of nature sounded, "At the beginning, I only glanced at it, that boat disappeared in the waters near Thousand Devils Island. I searched all the way, but couldn''t find a trace."


    Fan Wei added: "With the power and secret techniques mastered by the young master of my family, even if a person of the Taixuan rank escapes under her nose, traces and clues will definitely be captured, but the boat has disappeared, so this treasure can be seen. How awesome."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Can you see what''s so special about this boat?"


    Xi Ning pondered: "Its aura is very special. When I saw it from a distance, I felt a strange feeling in my heart that I couldn''t tell, like hostility."


    "hostility?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "Yes, this is very strange." Xi Ning frowned, "I even felt that the boat seemed to see through my identity."


    Su Yi: ""


    This is very mysterious.


    He asked, "Then can you see if there is anyone on this boat?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes became strange and he said, "Have you seen this too, but when I saw this boat, I didn''t notice anyone."


    Saying that, she pointed to the picture, "This picture was engraved by me with a secret treasure, and it cannot be faked. When I saw a figure that seemed to be sitting on the boat, I was also very surprised. "


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    A small boat, filled with chaotic aura, not only avoided Xi Ning''s pursuit, but even the figure on the boat seemed to have concealed Xi Ning''s discernment!


    All these abnormal signs are enough to show how difficult the boat is.


    "It seems that the boat is indeed a floating boat."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and pondered.


    Half a year ago, the floating boat appeared in the blood vortex sea area, and seven days ago, the floating boat appeared near the Thousand Devils Island. What is it doing?


    "After returning from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will travel around the East China Sea to see if I can find it."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    After taking a sip of wine, he asked, "Before, I heard Qin Jianshu say that your situation has become bad, and you may even encounter unexpected events. Is it true?"


    Xi Ning shook his head indifferently and said, "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a little trouble."


    But there was a look of worry between Fan Wei''s brows and said: "Young Master, this subordinate knows that you don''t want to involve Daoyou Li in this matter, but this time to go to the Dulong Palace ruins, this Daoist Li will also act with us. In my opinion, these things should also be known to him."


    Xi Ning was silent for a while.


    Su Yi realized that Xi Ning was most likely in trouble!


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning.


    "Let me tell you."


    Fan Wei said, "I''m going to say something ugly. After listening, you can decide for yourself whether you want to act with us. Of course, even if you are worried about being implicated and choose to part ways, we will not embarrass you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He is not scared!


    "Come on." Su Yi said.


    Fan Wei glanced at Xi Ning, and seeing that the latter did not stop him, he opened his mouth and said, "The whole story is very simple. One of our young master''s mortal enemies will also participate in this trip to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    enemy?


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Is this person very powerful?"


    A condensed look appeared on Fan Wei''s brows, and he said solemnly, "You are from the Immortal Realm, and you don''t know anything about the Divine Realm. I can only tell you that that person is definitely a ''peerless world'' among the Divine Sons who have come to the Immortal Realm this time. Two words."


    "A long time ago, that person had the opportunity to become a god, but he disliked the law of the era of condensing the godhead, and gave up."


    "In the realm of the gods, that person''s strength in the Taixuan rank can also be called the top. He shined in the ninth ''Taixuan Dao Battle'' and attracted the attention of many gods."


    As he spoke, Fan Wei''s expression became solemn, and it could be seen that he was extremely jealous of this son of God, who was described as a peerless world.


    Su Yi asked with great interest, "Who is he?"


    Fan Wei took a deep breath and said, "He is the descendant of the Qingdi God Venerable, the descendant of the ancient Qing clan in the Divine Realm, Qing Xiao!"


    puff!


    Su Yi just took a sip of wine and spit it out, with a look of astonishment.


    After all, it turned out to be the guy who forcibly descended to Immortal Realm in Kunwu Secret Realm?


    Su Yi still clearly remembered that when he killed Qingxiao, who was next to Cong Bailiu, Qingxiao could only bear it, and did not dare to show his full strength to fight him.


    For a while, he even had some doubts whether the Qingxiao that Fan Wei was talking about was the same person as the Qingxiao he met.


    Just such a guy, can he still be worthy of the word "peerless"?


    Have you ever made a big splash in the "Tai Xuan Dao Battle"?


    "What''s wrong with Daoyou Li?" Fan Wei frowned. He was talking, but this guy spit out a sip of wine. It was rude!


    "fine."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    But Fan Wei had no interest in talking any more, and said: "Anyway, you remember that this person and the young master of my family are deadly enemies. In this operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, this person has united many forces from the God''s Domain. , the lineup is extremely strong, like God Son Jin Zhuliu and Goddess Qing Wu, they have all teamed up with him."


    Su Yi nodded.


    No wonder Fan Wei is so dreadful, if Qingxiao joins a group of gods to act together, it is indeed not to be underestimated.


    "If you are afraid, you can take a stand now and don''t get involved."


    Fan Wei''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Su Yi, "Young Master won''t blame you, and I won''t say anything."


    Su Yi frowned and asked, "Why do you have to think that I will be afraid?"


    Fan Wei was speechless for a while.


    In today''s immortal world, who would not be afraid when they heard that they were going to fight against Qingxiao and other god-child-level figures? Not afraid?


    Xi Ning, who had been silent all the time, said seriously: "Fan Wei has no malicious intentions, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t mind."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Look, we are in the same boat now, which is exactly what the phrase ''help each other in the same boat and share the storm''."


    Xi Ning was startled, her cold eyes softened, and she said, "Doing this will only get you into trouble, is it worth it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "How can things in this world be worth measuring? Don''t worry, those tricky things in your eyes, in my opinion, are not too much of a threat!"


    Xi Ning was stunned, the dreamy star eyes were like a clear lake, and there were strange fluctuations at the bottom of the lake.


    Fan Wei couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    ����


    ps: I got up late ( ? ^ ? ), the second update will be done around 12 noon!

 Chapter 1807

    Araki Island.


    A large island deep in the East China Sea.


    The turbulent waves came from a distance, slapped on the reefs, splashed like snow and waterfalls, and the sound echoed like bursts of thunder.


    On the island, many figures have already gathered.


    According to different factions, these figures stand in different areas.


    Many immortal king-level bigwigs from giant forces such as Bixiao Immortal Palace in the East China Sea, Xuankong Mountain, and Penglai Immortal Pavilion are among them.


    In addition, there are also the elders of the ancient ethnic groups in the East China Sea, such as the Kui Niu Spirit Clan and the Ba Snake Spirit Clan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just picking out a person here and stomping their feet is enough to make Donghai shake three times.


    But at this time, these big figures all restrained their breaths, appearing very polite, or very inexistent.


    Because the most eye-catching are those gods and goddesses from the gods!


    The son of God Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu and others were surrounded by the immortal kings of the great forces such as Xuankong Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, and Bixiao Immortal Palace.


    It is like the stars and the moon, which make those god-child characters more extraordinary.


    In fact, the identities of these gods and goddesses are no longer a secret, and are known by the old guys in the major forces in the East China Sea.


    Such secrets cannot be kept secret.


    The reason is very simple. When the gods and goddesses came to the fairyland, they were all picked up by major forces. Even if they blocked the news, they could not hide the big people who knew the inside story.


    The Taiwu-level powerful "Jingcheng" and the Immortal King "Jing Hongyu" of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan are also among them.


    "Elder Taishang, are you ready?"


    Jing Hongyu looked solemn and said in a low voice.


    This time, in addition to the top figures from the major camps in the East China Sea, there are also some great powers from some giant forces in the fairy world will also participate!


    However, when they set off for the ruins of the Dragon Palace, the major factions on the East China Sea side, and those giant forces in the fairy world, will act separately.


    This time, Jing Cheng and Jing Hongyu are responsible for taking the strong men from the various factions of the East China Sea to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Jing Chengdao: "Don''t worry."


    He didn''t explain anything.


    People die for wealth, and birds die for food. Since ancient times, not only ordinary people have been like this, but those who have cultivated to the sky, why not?


    The opportunity of the ruins of the Dragon Palace has affected many people''s hearts and attracted more than a lot of coveted eyes. When it really arrives at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, it is destined to stage an unpredictable bloody disaster.


    Ishiro knew this.


    He was also certain that those in the other camps were also aware of this.


    But


    Nobody will give up.


    This is the struggle of chance, fortune and misfortune depend on each other!


    As the initiator of this operation, the Giant Whale Spirit Clan had planned for a long time ago, made all kinds of preparations, and was confident that they would not become cannon fodder in this battle of chance!


    "Fellow Daoist Jingcheng, how long do you have to wait to set off?"


    In the distance, someone asked.


    Are you in such a hurry to die?


    Jingcheng laughed secretly, and said gently: "Right now, only Daoist Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun are not here. After they arrive, we will set off."


    at the same time.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yang Yu and other god-child characters gathered together.


    "After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, first control Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu."


    Qing Xiao put his hands behind his back, glanced at everyone calmly, and said, "In this way, even if they have ulterior motives, they have to cooperate with us obediently."


    The crowd nodded.


    The Giant Whale Spirit Clan has entered the Dragon Palace ruins many times to explore opportunities, and they are the most familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    If the other party is pregnant with ghosts at the center of this operation, it will indeed be very troublesome.


    In addition, if they can control these two people at the first time, it will be most beneficial to their subsequent actions. At least they can seize some opportunities in the competition with others!


    "Brother Jin is in charge of this matter, how?"


    Qing Xiao looked at Jin Zhuliu.


    "Small thing." Jin Zhuliu replied with a smile.


    Qing Xiao immediately talked about the second thing, and said, "Besides that, we must control the character named Li Xuanjun, who is the only character who can recognize the secret text of the Dragon Palace. The secrets related to the Dragon Palace lineage."


    Gong Yangyu frowned and said, "This person is Xi Ning''s subordinate. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to take this person down."


    Subconsciously, he looked at Qin Jianshu who had been silent!


    A few days ago, these gods and Qingxiao joined forces to hold Xi Ning in one fell swoop, in order to create an opportunity for Qin Jianshu to go to the Blood Vortex Sea to capture the character named Li Xuanjun.


    But who would have thought that Qin Jianshu finally missed.


    Even the old servant Xue Kuyin beside him was killed in a calamity.


    This result made everyone feel a little dissatisfied.


    But they could all see that Qin Jianshu was obviously also hit, and after returning from the Blood Vortex Sea, he seemed very silent and depressed.


    They also asked what happened to Qin Jianshu.


    But Qin Jianshu didn''t talk much about it. He only said that Li Xuanjun''s strength should not be underestimated.


    In fact, how could Qin Jianshu declare such a humiliating shame?


    Qin Jianshu took a deep breath, suppressed the suffocation and hatred in his heart, and said solemnly: "In my opinion, if you want to take down that Li Xuanjun, you should be more careful."


    Qingxiao nodded and said: "After entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, I will take action with Miss Qingwu to restrain Xi Ning, and you and Gongyang Daoist brother will go and take down Li Xuanjun."


    He patted Qin Jianshu''s shoulder and said, "When the time comes, fellow Daoist Qin, don''t take it easy and hurt Li Xuanjun''s life. After all, he is of great use to our actions. After that, fellow Daoist can deal with this person at will."


    Qin Jianshu''s lips twitched.


    He didn''t tell everyone how difficult and terrifying Li Xuanjun was, nor how he was aggrieved, angry and helpless in the battle of the Blood Vortex Sea.


    And under these circumstances, Qin Jianshu''s first reaction was to refuse when he heard Qingxiao Yun say lightly that he and Gong Yangyu would fight against Li Xuanjun together.


    He sighed: "Brother Qing, I''m worried that I can''t control my hatred and kill Li Xuanjun, so let''s deal with this person with someone else and Brother Gongyang."


    Having said that, he felt very uncomfortable.


    As a dignified son of a god, but because of fear, he did not dare to fight, which was undoubtedly a shame for him.


    But reason told him that he must refuse to fight.


    otherwise


    Shaking his head, Qin Jianshu stopped thinking about it.


    Seeing this, Qing Xiao seemed to understand very well, and said, "It''s okay, you and I go to contain Xi Ning, and let Miss Qing Wu cooperate with Brother Gongyang to take down Li Xuanjun."


    Both Qing Wu and Gong Yang Yu nodded in agreement.


    Qin Jianshu breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Immediately, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. How could he feel relieved about it?


    Simply shameful! !


    Qin Jianshu was very entangled in his heart, very depressed, and seemed to be more and more silent.


    Everyone is not aware of the changes in Qin Jianshu''s heart.


    Next, Qing Xiao talked about the third thing, "In addition to us, there are other characters like us in this operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    "They are acting together with the giants in the fairy world, and they will meet them after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace. We also need to advance"


    Just after saying this, there was a commotion in the field, interrupting the conversation of Qing Xiao and others.


    "Goddess Xining is here!"


    "Could that young man in the Taoist robe be Li Xuanjun, who is proficient in the secrets of the Dragon Palace?"


    In the discussion, the eyes of everyone on Araki Island all looked at one place.


    On the sea in the distance, a flat boat came by the wind and waves, and three figures stood on it.


    It was Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Qian.


    Jingcheng of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan immediately greeted him with a smile, "Three fellow Daoists, I''m just waiting for you to come!"


    Soon, Su Yi and others got off the boat and came to Araki Island.


    Perhaps because of his ability to decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, although Su Yi was low-key enough, he still attracted a lot of attention.


    "Li Xuanjun!"


    Qin Jianshu''s face suddenly turned gloomy, new hatred and old hatred flooded into his heart, and he wished he could take action now and swallow him alive.


    Qing Wu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and her tone was delicate, "In the early stage of Wonderland? This Li Xuanjun not only changed his appearance, but also concealed his own cultivation!"


    "It must be so."


    Jin Zhuliu said, "Otherwise, how could Xue Guiyin, the squire next to Brother Qin, be forced to use the cultivation of the Taihe rank, so that he died in the end?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Jianshu felt like he had been stabbed in the heart, and he was so angry that he almost cursed, so he couldn''t stop talking about it! ?


    Qing Xiao frowned: "Strange, how could I feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity from this guy."


    familiar?


    Everyone was stunned and confused.


    Gong Yangyu smiled and said: "It''s simple, and let me see his real face, maybe I can see some clues."


    As he spoke, his pair of eyes quietly became deep like a vortex, and strands of strange purple runes emerged, looking at Su Yi who had just arrived on Araki Island from a distance.


    Purple Void Peeping Heaven Technique!


    A kind of supreme supernatural power secret technique that can be called excellent, motivated by the power of Gong Yangyu''s blood, enough to see through any falsehood and disguise!


    At this moment, Su Yi in the distance looked up like a prophet.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded:


    "presumptuous!"


    There are only a few words, but it contains the power of the great Dao, and it falls in the ears of everyone, and they don''t feel anything.


    But when it fell into Gong Yang Yu''s ear, it made him tremble, his head throbbing, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    The "Purple Void Peeping Heaven Technique" that was just performed was affected and was discontinued.


    "Gongyangyu, who gave you the courage to use secret techniques to inquire about the people around me?"


    Xi Ning''s star eyes were cold, and the ethereal aura was shrouded in an oppressive majesty.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Xi Ning. He didn''t expect such a beautiful and vulgar woman to possess such awe-inspiring majesty and aura when she was angry.


    Moreover, it also stopped Gong Yangyu from spying on him for the first time.


    This domineering and powerful approach made Su Yi secretly praised.


    This woman, she is really serious!


    It''s really impossible not to appreciate it.

 Chapter 1808

    Xi Ning suddenly became sullen and stood up for Su Yi, which surprised everyone present.


    The atmosphere also became dull.


    Some of the big men who tried to use secret techniques and treasures to spy on Su Yi''s true face all gave up their thoughts and did not dare to mess around.


    And many eyes turned to Qing Xiao, Gong Yangyu, Jin Zhuliu and others.


    As early as when they came to meet, they had already heard that the sons of God Qingxiao and Xi Ning were mortal enemies!


    "Xi Ning, you are too domineering."


    Gong Yangyu''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "The person around you has changed his face and concealed his true face. I suspect that there is something wrong with his identity, so what happened to check it?"


    Xi Ning''s tone was indifferent, "I suspect that there are evil intentions, can I use this as an excuse to kill you?"


    "you"


    Ram Feather frowned.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Xi Ning walked over, his star eyes were cold, and murderous intent lingered on his graceful figure, "Believe it or not, you have completely offended me, even if Qingxiao made a move, he wouldn''t be able to protect your dog''s life?"


    The audience was dead silent, and I don''t know how many people''s expressions changed.


    No one expected that this ethereal goddess would be so powerful.


    In front of everyone, unceremoniously threatened a son of God!


    The most terrifying thing is that, as her pair of straight and slender jade legs stepped out, her murderous intent shot through the heavens and the earth, and was firmly locked on Gong Yangyu. Anyone could see that she would make a move at any time!


    The ram feathers felt the strongest.


    Xi Ning''s murderous intention was not concealed at all, which made him feel the huge pressure coming towards him.


    Suddenly, an old slave next to Gong Yangyu stood up and said coldly: "Your Excellency Xi Ning, you are too deceiving to threaten my young master like this!"


    Xi Ning raised his jade hand and waved.


    Snapped! ! !


    Before the old slave could dodge, he was slapped in the face with a slap, causing his teeth to peel off and his cheekbones to collapse.


    That''s called an embarrassment.


    There was a sudden breath of cold air in the field, and some of the eyes that looked at Xi Ning were filled with traces of fear.


    This woman is simply too domineering! !


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning''s arrogant and condescending graceful figure, and no longer concealed the appreciation from his heart in his eyes.


    The people present were gathered with great powers, and the Son of God was like a forest.


    In terms of style, Xi Ning is the best!


    "I did my own mistakes first, and dared to bark in front of me, Gong Yangyu, I taught the minions around you for you, do you have any opinions?"


    Xi Ning stared at Gong Yang Yu with cold eyes.


    Gong Yang Yu was furious and his face was ashen.


    He was about to say something when Qing Xiao stood up and said, "Xi Ning, isn''t it because you suffered a big loss in the East China Sea a few days ago, if you have anything to do with me, why not express your anger? others?"


    boom!


    On Qing Xiao, an obscure and heavy power spread, Yaoyao and Xi Ning confronted each other, and the atmosphere in the field was tense and ready to explode!


    "Okay, how about you and me in a showdown here?"


    Xi Ning said lightly, "And the people around you, you can make a move together, and see if I, Xi Ning, will be interested in retreating."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Too cruel!


    Completely disregarding life and death, declaring war on the heroes!


    Qing Xiao''s face was uncertain.


    Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qin Jianshu and others also looked gloomy.


    Of course they are not afraid of Xi Ning, but they are worried that once they completely tear their faces and start a war, all of them will suffer from divine disasters!


    After all, in a life-and-death fight, who can suppress cultivation?


    Once the real cultivation base is exposed, it is bound to be targeted by the gods!


    How many people can bear such consequences?


    What''s more, they all rushed to the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time, and they haven''t started to act yet, who is willing to fight with Xi Ning?


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Xi Ning''s rosy lips, "I know this, it looks like there are many people, but in fact they are nothing more than a mob."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes surged with murderous intent, clearly provoked.


    But immediately, he sneered: "Xi Ning, I can probably guess what you are thinking. It is nothing more than realizing that you are in a bad situation and trying to give it a shot, which makes me wait for scruples."


    Taking a deep breath, his expression became calm, "However, if you are not afraid of death, what should I be afraid of, Qingxiao? If you are really brave, would you dare to make a complete break after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace?"


    "OK."


    Xi Ning agreed without hesitation.


    At this time, Jing Cheng hurriedly stepped forward to persuade and said, "Everyone, we will set off for the ruins of the Dragon Palace soon. If we go too late, I am afraid that it will affect your search for opportunities, and others will take the lead."


    Everyone''s heart froze.


    Naturally, they could hear the meaning of Jingcheng''s words.


    The so-called "others" are the powerful ones from the giant forces in the fairy world.


    If these people are really allowed to seize the opportunity in the search for opportunities, no one can accept it.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go."


    Qing Xiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Jing Cheng hurriedly agreed, and together with Jing Hongyu, they would lead the way first, escaping into the sky, and swept away into the sea in the distance.


    Others followed.


    Xi Ning, Su Yi, and Fan Wei were also among them.


    However, few people dared to approach them, and they subconsciously avoided them.


    Xi Ning doesn''t care


    Su Yi didn''t care either.


    Only Fan Wei had a worried look on his eyebrows.


    This time, the young master stepped forward strongly for Li Xuanjun, and almost tore his face and fought, which undoubtedly completely evoked the murderous intentions of Qingxiao and others.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that when they really arrive at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Xiao and others are bound to take the most swift revenge!


    "Daoyou Li, you have also seen that the young master regards you as his own, but you are still hiding your origins, is this something wrong?"


    Fan Wei said through sound transmission.


    His perception of Su Yi was complicated, with vigilance and appreciation.


    The vigilant is that there are many strange things about Su Yi, and Fan Wei can''t help but be on guard.


    What I appreciate is that Su Yi is not only proficient in the secret text of the Dragon Palace, but also in the blood vortex sea area, causing Qin Jianshu to suffer a big loss, and his strength is obviously extraordinary.


    But because of this, Fan Wei was worried if Su Yi would have ulterior motives!


    Su Yi glanced at Fan Wei and said, "Your young master has probably guessed my identity. Since she doesn''t feel inappropriate, why should you worry about it?"


    After all, he took out the jug and drank it to himself.


    Fan Wei was startled, the young master has already guessed the identity of the other party?


    He immediately transmitted a voice and asked Xi Ning.


    When Xi Ning heard the words, he just hummed and said nothing.


    After half an hour.


    Above a turbid sea.


    Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu paused.


    The former took out a bronze mirror from his sleeve robe and threw it in the air.


    Swish!


    The bronze mirror burst into a dazzling snow-white divine light, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and clearly felt that a mysterious space force appeared in this sea area, which was constantly changing.


    Under the influence of this space force, the sky suddenly darkened, and countless folded and twisted traces appeared in the void.


    Then, between this piece of sky and sea, the scene changed drastically.


    The turbulent waters boiled, and the sky continued to sink.


    The void in front is constantly shrinking, and a portal is gradually condensed!


    The portal is connected to the sky, and down to the depths of the sea, surrounded by countless magnificent and mysterious space-time light rain, vaguely, turned into the shape of a dragon coiled.


    "This"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    "It turned out to be the technique of space superposition, and it was integrated into the power of space and time in the realm, thus opening up such a gate to the realm!"


    Shen Xi''s eyes lit up, "This is a method that can only be controlled by gods. It is certain that if this door leads to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, then among the ancestors of the Dragon Palace family, there must be a Dragon God who proves the Way and Conferred God!"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He is speculating whether he can use the power of "breaking the world" of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to forcibly enter and exit the inner and outer worlds communicated by that portal.


    "Everyone, this is the ''Dragon Gate'', the entrance to the East China Sea Dragon Palace!"


    Jingcheng said, "Even if the Dragon Palace lineage has disappeared as early as the Taihuang period, the mysterious Dragon Gate and Dragon Palace ruins still exist in the world!"


    As he said that, he pointed to the "Dragon Gate" that connects the sky and the earth, and said, "Entering this gate, you can enter the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It is an ancient land comparable to a realm. The next time I went to explore it, I only discovered the tip of the iceberg."


    He glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "Of course, with all the fellow Daoists coming together this time, we will be able to unearth many unexpected opportunities."


    After a pause, Jing Cheng said: "However, I have to remind everyone that once you enter the Dragon Gate, the universe will change suddenly, and the power of the rules of the Dragon Palace ruins is extremely taboo and terrifying. suffered horrific repression and backlash."


    It''s not surprising that everyone looked calm.


    This point, as early as the original auction, they have already learned.


    "In addition, after entering the Dragon Gate, you will appear in different areas outside the Dragon Palace Ruins due to the power of time and space shifting."


    Jingcheng continued, "When you get to the place, it''s best for everyone to gather together and act as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, many people frowned.


    This situation was something they had never known before.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect our plan. When we get to the place, everyone will meet first, and then continue to act according to the original plan."


    Qingqu quickly transmitted his voice, "Remember, the primary goal is to capture Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu first, and then find an opportunity to attack Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun!"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone agreed.


    At the same time, Jing Hongyu''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in Su Yi''s ears:


    "Fellow Daoist Li, after you arrive at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, if you encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, you can contact us."


    "At that time, no matter where you are, just crush this nameplate and I will find you as soon as possible."


    Having said that, Jing Hongyu has already handed a jade slip to Su Yi.


    Su Yi did not refuse and accepted Yujian.


    The giant whale spirit clan did this, of course, not out of kindness, but because he could decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    Others also noticed this scene, with different expressions.


    But nothing was said.


    Everyone knows that when he really enters the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Li Xuanjun, who can crack the secret text of the Dragon Palace, is destined to be a sweet treat for everyone!

 Chapter 1809

    Soon, Jing Cheng took the lead, and led Jing Hongyu into the long gate in the distance.


    The two figures disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, others also took action.


    "Xi Ning, I''m looking forward to meeting you at the Dragon Palace Ruins."


    Qing Xiao glanced at Xi Ning coldly, and then, together with Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu and others, swept into the distant dragon gate.


    Not long after, there were only Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei left.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you feel that this trip to the ruins of the Dragon Palace is like a pre-prepared killing game?"


    Xi Ning asked suddenly.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Everyone has a ghost in their hearts, all in order to explore the good fortune in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and it is destined to inevitably lead to tragic killings."


    After a pause, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the dragon gate from a distance, and said, "Other people must know this. If someone really planned it in advance, only the giant whale spirit clan would be most suspicious."


    Xi Ning said, "In short, be careful."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You too."


    When they were talking, they also took action and entered the gantry.


    So far, the powerhouses who participated in this operation have all entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    And this world has also undergone drastic changes.


    The power of the folded space emerged, just like the waves of the ocean, submerging the dragon gate that connected to the sky and the earth.


    Immediately, everything was back to normal.


    The waves are rolling, the sky is vast, and there is no trace of the dragon gate.


    But at this time, a gray light appeared, and a book was outlined in the void.


    The book was quietly opened, and a blank page appeared.


    I saw a line of handwriting appear on it: "The good drama has begun. When the cause and effect are intertwined, life and death will be separated in blood and fire."


    "The ending of the story is freely written by me."


    laugh!


    A familiar scene appeared. There were countless cracks on the blank page, and there were faint signs of burning.


    "Damn, that anomaly that is not controlled by the law of causality appears again!"


    "Why is that?"


    "Whoever you are, don''t let me catch you!"


    Soon, these handwritings that seemed to vent their emotions were all smeared out.


    The word "composed" in the sentence "the end of the story" was changed to "witness."


    At this point, the crack on the page disappeared.


    Then, this mysterious book turned into a ray of gray light and disappeared out of thin air.


    However, very soon, in the extreme distance, a small boat filled with the atmosphere of chaos suddenly appeared and came to this sea area silently.


    The boat is only about zhang long, and the whole body is shrouded in a thick fog-like chaotic aura.


    At the bow of the ship, the outline of a person is faintly revealed, but it is not clear at all.


    The small boat lingered in this sea area for a while, as if looking for something, and after a while, it swept away into the distance, and soon disappeared.


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    outlying areas.


    Between the rolling and broken mountains, the color is dark red like blood, as if there was a rain of blood pouring down from the sky, pouring red this withered mountain.


    On a blood-stained cliff, a strange peach tree took root.


    The trunk of the peach tree is only about a zhang long, bronze-colored, with strands of scarlet clouds lingering on the bare branches, and on the topmost branch, a red fire peach hangs.


    The fire peach is not big, only the size of a fist, but it is like a burning little sun. The surface is surging with bright red light rain like a waterfall. It can be vaguely seen that the fire peach seems to be breathing, constantly absorbing the scarlet clouds in the nearby void. !


    "Qingyi Fire Peach Tree?"


    From a distance, Su Yi looked at this peach tree and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This Qingyi fire peach tree seems to be a few feet tall, but it is actually amazing!


    Because of this kind of fetish, every 10,000 years can only grow an inch!


    It will not bloom and bear fruit until it reaches a height of three feet.


    In other words, it will take at least 300,000 years for Qingyi fire peach to grow from root to growth!


    And the peach tree in front of me is already ten feet tall! You don''t need to think about Su Yi at all to know that this thing was born in the wild years millions of years ago!


    "I''m so lucky?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    He had just entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace when he appeared among the broken blood-colored mountains and rivers, and without searching, he saw this Qingyi fire peach tree from a distance.


    With good luck, he felt like a pie in the sky.


    It''s not that Su Yi hasn''t seen the treasure.


    It is true that this green and fire peach tree is too rare. Before the Xianyun era, it was a treasure of heaven and earth that could not be found in the eyes of Taijing people!


    In his previous life, Wang Ye had only seen records about the Qingyi fire peach tree in the classics, saying that this object contained the source power of "Qingyi Shenhuo", which could not only help Taijing characters smelt the laws of immortality, but also Let the Great Master of Supreme Harmony condense the "Tinder of Taijing"!


    The core of the Taihe-order path is to condense the "Tiger of the Great Way". If the fire does not go out, the Great Way will last forever!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Taijing Tinder that Taihe-level characters can open up and refine their own avenues and secret realms!


    And the "Qingyi Shenhuo" contained in the fruit of the Qingyihuo peach tree can definitely be called the first-class "Taijing Fire Seed"!


    Therefore, when Su Yi first entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he was so surprised when he saw such a treasure.


    When thinking about it, Su Yi had already risen out of thin air and approached the past.


    "The power of the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace is indeed different from the outside world. It is too heavy and tyrannical. If a character under the Immortal King came here, he was oppressed by such a power of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t escape at all!"


    "No wonder Jingcheng said that the characters under the Immortal King come, there is no life or death, just the power of the rules of the world, not the characters under the Immortal King can compete."


    On the way, Su Yi walked slowly.


    He could clearly feel that the power of the rules of the Dragon Palace Ruins was extremely strange and special.


    Even with his cultivation in the early stages of Wonderland, when he was moving across the sky, he had a stagnant feeling of walking through the muddy swamp.


    That is from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!


    In addition, there is an extremely strange aura of destruction in the rules of the day and the earth, which is very similar to the laws of the era mastered by the gods.


    This made Su Yi realize that what Jing Cheng said was true.


    The characters above the Taiwu rank will definitely be hit by that strange destructive force!


    Even a character of the Taiwu rank needs to be careful not to be hit by this strange "Tianwei".


    "According to what Xi Ning said, the ''Dragon Gate'' that entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace was obviously opened by a god of the Dragon Palace family, which means that the ancestors of the Dragon Palace family must have some kind of era rule!"


    "If you infer it this way, it is not surprising that there is such a strange destructive power in the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi thought.


    In the final analysis, the "sacred disaster" that appeared in the age of immortal meteorites was the power of the law of the era laid out by the joint efforts of the gods!


    Similarly, the strange destructive power in the rules of the Dragon Palace Ruins can also be regarded as "disaster", because the two are very similar! It''s all related to the rule of the era!


    "It seems to be a little more careful. The ancestors of the Dragon Palace family had gods in charge, and they were completely destroyed during the Great Desolation Period. It is conceivable that the catastrophe they suffered must be no trivial matter."


    When Su Yi thought about it, there was no danger all the way, and he had come to the cliff.


    But when he was only a few dozen meters away from the Qingyi Fire peach tree, Su Yi frowned slightly and suddenly stopped.


    No danger!


    Even in the nearby area, there has never been any evil dormant, and there has not been any disaster worthy of attention.


    This is so abnormal!


    With every opportunity comes disaster.


    This is a blessing and a curse.


    The rarer the opportunity, the more terrifying the disaster that will be faced.


    But now, there is not even a trace of danger near this Qingyi fire peach tree, which makes Su Yi feel a little unreal.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded.


    When the voice sounded, an arrow shrouded in dazzling lightning had pierced through the sky and appeared in the void behind Su Yi, killing him fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi moved the void and avoided it far away.


    And that arrow smashed the cliff, and even the Qingyi fire peach tree fell.


    And at this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air like a ghost, and grabbed the Qingyi fire peach tree.


    This is a man in a robe, with creamy white temples.


    After he took away the Qingyi fire peach tree, he instantly moved it to a very distant place, then turned his head and turned to Su Yi with a smile: "I''m sorry, this rare tree belongs to us."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the man in the robe was from the Ba Snake Spirit Clan, and he was an Immortal King of the Great Perfection Realm!


    "Li Xuanjun, this is a battle of chance. Since we grabbed the treasure first, you can only recognize it no matter how unwilling you are."


    At the same time, in the other direction, stood an old man in gray with a big bronze bow.


    The arrow that suddenly assassinated Su Yi before came from this person.


    But when Su Yi was dodging, the robed man took the opportunity to take the Qingyi Fire Peach Tree in one fell swoop, and they cooperated extremely well.


    "Let''s go."


    The man in the robe smiled, greeted the old man in gray, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi reminded, "Don''t you think there is something wrong with that Qingyi fire peach tree?"


    The man in the robe was startled, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I think you have a problem, okay, we are grabbing the opportunity, but we don''t want to conflict with you, and I advise you, don''t entangle!"


    When he spoke, he had already moved away from the sky with the gray-robed old man.


    But the figure is still halfway through, and the mutation has suddenly occurred!


    The man in the robe had planned to put away the Qingyi fire peach tree, but at this moment, a scarlet mist surged out from the peach tree, drowning the man in the robe in one fell swoop.


    "Quick, save me!!"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the man in the robe, "There is an evil spirit trying to take away my body!! No��!"


    His body struggled violently, his teeth and claws danced, as if he was about to break free, and his cheeks became twisted, as ferocious as a ghost.


    The old man in gray with the bronze longbow in his hand was horrified and horrified. Instead of daring to rescue him, he avoided it far away.


    "Look, something went wrong."


    A sympathetic sigh sounded, and Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air not far away.

 Chapter 1810

    The scarlet mist poured into the robe man''s body like crazy.


    His face, skin, and even his hair turned red, like a flame.


    In the end, even the eyes turned into a scarlet glow.


    "Do not--!"


    The man in the long robe screamed shrilly, and his painful appearance made the old man in gray with the bronze bow in his hand in the distance shivered with chills.


    what on earth is it?


    Su Yi frowned.


    An Immortal King at the Great Perfection level of the Wonderful Realm is only one step away from proving the Great Realm, but at this time, it seems that he is being taken away by a Qingyi Fire Peach Tree!


    This is simply incredible.


    Suddenly, the man in the robe raised his head, and his scarlet eyes looked at the old man in gray with the bronze bow in his hand.


    "You also want to take away the Qingyi Fire peach tree in this seat?"


    His whole body was violent, his hair was disheveled, and his cheeks were hideous, as if he had completely changed.


    The gray-clothed old man sucked in a breath of cold air, turned around and ran away.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it dares to covet the easy fire peach tree in this seat, it will die!!"


    Suddenly, the robed man let out a scream, and the figure rushed out.


    boom!


    He grabbed one, and the scarlet flames turned into thousands of divine chains, covering the sky and blocking the retreat of the gray-clothed old man.


    And with the grasp of his open palm, the thousands of divine chains suddenly closed, like a big net, besieging the old man in gray.


    "open!!"


    The gray-robed old man roared and slammed the bronze bow.


    But it was in vain. In an instant, he was bound by countless divine chains, and the scarlet divine flames released from the divine chains burned him to ashes, and died instantly on the spot.


    A Ba Snake Spirit Clan Immortal King in the late Wonderland died suddenly!


    From beginning to end, there was almost no struggle.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This robed man really looks like he has been taken away!


    And the one who took him away was most likely a character at the Taijing level, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so powerful.


    "You can''t escape either!"


    Suddenly, the robed man turned his head sharply, his scarlet eyes looking at Su Yi in the distance.


    Before Su Yi could speak, he was already madly killing him.


    boom!


    Thousands of scarlet chains emerged and shrouded down.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, raised his hands, grabbed and tore in the air.


    The countless scarlet chains were torn into innumerable pieces like paper paste, and flew away with a bang.


    What''s weird is that the scattered scarlet light rain released a strange aura, covering the void where Su Yi was in one fell swoop.


    Chi Chi!


    Su Yi''s body protection power was eroded, and a trace of scarlet light spread towards him through his body protection power.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he worked his way through Taoism before crushing and erasing the traces of scarlet light.


    What power is this?


    The power of curses, the power of sin, the power of grievances?


    neither!


    The wisps of scarlet light can easily erode the power of the Immortal King-level Dao, which is also the first time Su Yi has seen in his past and present life.


    boom!


    Before Su Yi could understand, the man in the robe reached out and grabbed a hand, a scarlet spear condensed in his hand, and then moved across the sky, killing violently.


    Just that kind of power is beyond the realm of the Immortal King!


    Su Yi frowned and went up to meet him. With one punch, the scarlet spear shattered.


    And Su Yi''s fist strength was like a broken bamboo, smashing all the way into the chest of the robed man.


    boom! ! !


    The figure of the man in the robe shot backwards, his chest sunken, blood dripping from his seven orifices, and a shrill and painful scream came from his lips.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi jumped and grabbed his neck directly. The force between his palms and fingers burst out and slammed into the opponent''s body.


    The body of the man in the robe was torn apart, and blood splattered.


    But at this moment, a scarlet phantom suddenly burst out and rushed towards Su Yi who was close at hand.


    Su Yi slapped it with a backhand, and the scarlet phantom flew out.


    At this time, Su Yi could clearly see the appearance of the other party. This was a ghost body that was neither human nor ghost. It was surrounded by scarlet mist, constantly wriggling, his face was blurred, and the aura on his body was extremely strange and fierce.


    "Strange, it clearly looks like a resentful spirit, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In his perception, this scarlet phantom is more like a strange power, but it only occupies a soul as a carrier.


    To put it simply, this scarlet phantom was eroded and seized by a strange force!


    This is undoubtedly incredible.


    "kill!"


    The scarlet phantom came again, insanely insane, almost irrational.


    Su Yi tapped his palm.


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet phantom was completely suppressed in the void, unable to move.


    Su Yi was intent on testing the opponent''s details, but he didn''t act ruthlessly. As he suppressed the opponent, he separated out a ray of spirituality, which penetrated into the center of the opponent''s eyebrows like a sword.


    boom! !


    In an instant, a violent and strange force rushed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness following Su Yi''s spiritual sense.


    "The Qingyi fire peach tree is planted by this seat. Even if this seat is dead, it will not be taken away by anyone! Not even the gods!!"


    "Greed is the source of all catastrophe? Shit! It''s what I originally belonged to, so why is greed?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    A maddening roar appeared in that strange power, and a billowing scarlet mist began to permeate Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Greed, the source of all catastrophe!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    He remembered the secret texts of the Dragon Palace that he had cracked, and there was this sentence in it.


    In addition, there is no good or bad, only the self-calling of people, the retribution of good and evil, like a shadow, such as intermittent words.


    At that time, the goddess Xi Ning had deduced from this that the destruction of the Dragon Palace family was related to the book of karma, one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos! !


    Could it be that the strange power on this scarlet phantom is the power of cause and effect?


    Realizing this, Su Yi''s mind moved, and he turned the power of Xuanxu Avenue, and his consciousness was condensed like a sword, sweeping across the sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    The billowing scarlet mist, if hit by a nemesis, would be wiped away in an instant!


    And the strange force that poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness fled overseas in an instant as if frightened.


    But how could he escape?


    As Su Yi used the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu, his sea of ??consciousness evolved into an immeasurable divine soul dharma image, bathed in the dark and mysterious Taoist light of the Xuanxu, and that strange power was wiped out in an instant! !


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    Among the various avenues of power he masters, the Profound Truth of Xuanxu is the most mysterious, and it is no less than reincarnation.


    The power of this avenue comes from the gift of the "first generation", and it is condensed from the mysterious river of fate, which can cut the fetters of cause and effect and break the fate of fate!


    At the beginning, the profound meaning of the Xuanxu left in the first life was to prevent Su Yi from being affected by the previous life when he awakened the power of his previous life.


    But now, Su Yi has seen that the profound meaning of Xuanxu is indeed very strong, so powerful that it can easily wipe out the scarlet mist that seems to be the power of cause and effect!


    "The book of karma is in charge of the power of karma, and my profound meaning of Xuanxu can cut the fetters of karma. Does this mean that if the book of karma is really in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, it can be restrained by me?"


    Su Yi thought.


    In the deepest part of the Dragon Palace ruins, a book suspended on the ancient Taoist altar trembled. On a blank page in the book, a line of words appeared:


    "Why do I feel a deep malice?"


    The next moment, the book disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Su Yi had already started to clean up the suppressed scarlet phantom!


    The right hand sticks out, and the fingertips linger around the profound meaning of Xuanxu, and then press on the scarlet phantom.


    boom!


    The scarlet phantom seemed to be on fire, and in the blink of an eye, the scarlet luster of that body was wiped away, leaving only a nearly transparent soul shadow.


    Looking closely, this is a man with an old face.


    He was ecstatic and laughed madly: "I''m freed, I''m finally freed from the shackles of ''karma'', hahaha! Hahahaha!"


    Before Su Yi could react, the almost transparent soul shadow of the old man turned into a rain of light and completely disappeared into the void.


    "Causal karma?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he probably guessed some reasons.


    Before his death, this old man was most likely a figure in the realm, but he suffered from the power of karma and became a remnant of a ghost that was neither human nor ghost, and was attached to the Qingyi fire peach tree.


    The so-called cause and effect, naturally there are causes and effects, no accident, the Qingyi fire peach tree planted by him is the origin of this cause and effect!


    "The thing that I cared about most in my lifetime became an obsession-like karma. In the end, it completely sank into a remnant of a karmic catastrophe, madly addicted to murder, neither human nor ghost, pathetic, deplorable, and pitiful."


    Su Yi sighed.


    This incident made him initially realize the terrifying chaotic secret treasure of the "Book of Karma", and it could even be called infiltration!


    It should be noted that, in this world, whether it is an immortal high above, or an ordinary person who is trapped in birth, old age, sickness and death, which of them has no karma?


    Love Debt, Demon Debt, Human Debt, Hatred, Anyone who has seven emotions and six desires, whoever walks in the world, is destined to be accompanied by cause and effect for life!


    And the book of karma, can undoubtedly use these karma to set off a murder!


    Of course, this is not without solution.


    Cultivation and questioning, this is a road against the sky, even if there are many karmic obstacles on the body, the karma is bound, and the powerful people can break it with one force!


    From Su Yi''s point of view, the strangeness of this book of karma is most likely that it can use the law of karma and use the seven emotions and six desires in human nature to bring down the calamity of murder!


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation. How much mystery is hidden in the karma book can only be understood when it is really found.


    Without thinking any further, Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at the Qingyi Fire peach tree that had been left on the battlefield.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the tree fell into his hand.


    This sacred artifact, which can be called a rare treasure, is filled with the heavy breath of Qingyi Shenhuo, especially the fire peach on the branch, which is bright red and looks like a bright scorching sun.


    This made Su Yi''s heart skip a beat, and he thought about it.


    This is still the outskirts of the Dragon Palace ruins, there are such treasures of heaven and earth, people can''t imagine how many unknown treasures are hidden in the depths of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which is said to contain the world''s rare treasures in this ancient legend!

 Chapter 1811

    The surrounding area of ??the Dragon Palace ruins.


    Above the ruins of a palace and pavilions.


    "die!"


    Qing Xiao shouted violently, and between the palms of his hands, a circular pattern intertwined with golden thunders appeared, with a range of 100 meters, suppressing it.


    boom! !


    A scarlet phantom could not dodge in time and was killed on the spot.


    Immediately, countless scarlet light rain auras spread violently.


    Qing Xiao''s figure was far away.


    He had long recognized that the scarlet rain of light was a very strange law of cause and effect!


    Soon, the countless scarlet light rain disappeared.


    Qing Xiao''s figure flashed, and when he raised his hand, he took out a dilapidated and old bell from the ruins.


    "Good baby!"


    Qing Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    This bell is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is made of an extremely rare and precious divine material "Phoenix Marrow Green Copper".


    And the divine materials such as phoenix marrow green copper are known as "the rare treasures of the Taijing", and they can be regarded as first-class treasures in the realm of the gods!


    Undoubtedly, this Dao Bell must be an extremely powerful Taijing fairy treasure!


    Before, the scarlet shadow was hidden inside this bell. If Qing Xiao had not been sharp and had tested it in advance, he would have been attacked by the scarlet shadow!


    Um?


    Immediately, Qing Xiao frowned.


    He noticed that the inside of this bell was engraved with densely teeny small characters, and the handwriting was strange and twisted. It was the secret script of the Dragon Palace!


    "This should be a secret to sacrificing and using this treasure. If you can''t understand it, you are destined to be unable to exert all the power of this treasure."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes flashed, "No matter what, you must grab that Li Xuanjun as soon as possible, otherwise, even if you get the treasure, it will be difficult to use."


    He probably deduced that most of the treasures in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, whether it is the inheritance of Taoism, or some other wonderful treasures, are probably inseparable from the secret texts of the Dragon Palace!


    After all, this is the site of the Dragon Palace lineage. The inheritance and treasures of this family must be related to the unique secret texts of this family!


    Even when exploring some taboo areas in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, if someone who is proficient in the secret text of the Dragon Palace brings it with them, it will definitely play a vital role.


    All of this made Su Yi an unprecedentedly important thing in Qing Xiao''s heart.


    "Sir, what kind of monster is that scarlet phantom just now? It''s just too terrifying."


    In the distance, an Immortal King of Hanging Mountain flew over.


    "Those who are neither human nor ghosts can be called ''evil spirits''."


    Qing Xiao said casually, "In their lifetime, they suffered from the calamity of karma, and their souls were invaded by karma, just like being entangled in evil, unable to survive, unable to die, and even their minds became unclear."


    "The evil spirit before, should have been a Taihe-rank character during his lifetime, but after he became a evil spirit, his strength can barely be compared with the Taiwu-rank power."


    The Immortal King sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Qing Xiao said it casually, but he broke out in a cold sweat.


    This is only the outer area of ??the Dragon Palace ruins, and there are evil spirits comparable to the Taiwu Rank, which makes people dare not imagine how terrifying danger is hidden in the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins!


    "Don''t worry, these evil spirits suffered from the power of karma during their lifetime. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will not be in danger."


    Qing Xiao said casually, "Just like before, if I didn''t collect this bell, naturally I wouldn''t encounter such a battle."


    The fairy king nodded.


    "How about what I asked you to do?"


    Qing Xiao put away the bell and asked. "Reporting to my lord, my subordinates have already contacted other colleagues. Now, they are converging towards us from different areas."


    "Has anyone ever met Jing Cheng and Jing Hongyu?"


    "No, other colleagues have said that they have not met these two people."


    Hearing this, Qing Xiao frowned slightly. If he didn''t catch the two of them, he would have no guidance when exploring the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and he was bound to encounter many twists and turns and troubles.


    The Immortal King said: "However, Lord Qing Wu said that when she was in action, she had used the secret technique, leaving a mark on Jing Hongyu, and after meeting with the Lord, they would go to arrest this person together. "


    Qing Xiao sighed: "That''s the only way. By the way, is there any news about Li Xuanjun?"


    "No."


    The fairy king shook his head.


    At this moment, Qing Xiao suddenly took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe, and after a moment of sensing, he was instantly refreshed and said, "Jin Zhuliu found the trace of Fan Wei!"


    Fan Wei, Xi Ning''s entourage, as long as he finds this person, he will not be far away from finding Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun!


    Thinking of this, Qing Xiao made a decision and said, "Send the news to others, all of us will join Jin Zhuliu together!"


    "Yes!"


    "According to the original plan, you go to the ''spirit sacrifice platform'' first!"


    Jing Cheng took out a bronze mirror and sent a secret message to Jing Hongyu, "Remember, if you meet someone else, you must crush the ''Dragon Palace Signal'' as soon as possible, don''t hesitate!"


    After doing all this, Jingcheng put away the bronze mirror and fell into thought.


    "Next, just wait for Li Xuanjun to crush the jade slip, and this plan will be half successful!"


    Jing Cheng secretly said, "Those gods and goddesses not only stared at me, but also regarded Li Xuanjun as their prey, no accident, Li Xuanjun will definitely be killed, under such circumstances, the goddess Xi Ning is afraid that he will not be able to save him! "


    "And the jade slip that I gave him is a life-saving straw. As long as he wants to survive, he will definitely crush the jade slip!"


    "Until then"


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Jing Cheng''s lips, "Why doesn''t he work for our clan?"


    Jingcheng is very clear that the guys who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time seem to be in line with the actions of their giant whale spirit clan, but in fact they all have ghosts.


    You don''t even need to think about him to know that those gods and goddesses have long regarded him and Jing Hongyu as prey, because taking them both will be able to guide them and avoid many murders!


    Similarly, Li Xuanjun has also become the target of public criticism.


    Because only Li Xuanjun can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace!


    This is not only important to others, but also important to their giant whale spirit clan!


    It was this prediction that convinced Jing Cheng that when Li Xuanjun encountered danger, he would definitely crush the jade slip.


    And this was part of his plan!


    Also in the outskirts of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    The bottom of a mountain that was broken in two.


    "The mantis catches the cicada oriole behind, but who is the oriole in the end? No one can predict. Tell everyone else, come and join me."


    A man wearing a jade crown and a mysterious robe said, "For the next period of time, let''s hold our troops and watch the tigers fight while sitting on the mountain."


    "Yes!"


    On the side, a middle-aged man in black with a willow beard took the lead.


    "In addition, tell the Daoists of the Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai and other forces that on the way to the meeting, no matter what the situation is, whether it''s killing a robbery or a chance, you must ignore it."


    The black-robed man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man in black nodded.


    When facing the black-robed man, he seemed extremely awe-inspiring and respectful.


    The reason is very simple, the man in Xuanpao is a Taiwu-rank master of their Taiqing religion, Yun Jiu!


    Above a river that has been dry for many years.


    Xi Ning raised his hand.


    laugh!


    A cyan-colored pistol shot out, like a blade, slashing a fierce and violent evil spirit on the spot.


    Scarlet light rained down the sky.


    Xi Ning didn''t even look at it, he moved across the sky and came to the bottom of the big dry river.


    There is a black dragon scale grass growing here, about a foot long, as clear as jade, and the stem and leaves are diffused with a strong and pure fragrance.


    "This dragon scale grass has transformed at least nine times, and its appearance is excellent, which is rare in the world. When it comes to proving the Dao Taijing, it will be of immeasurable benefit to build a ''Dao Shentai''."


    When Xi Ning thought of this, Su Yi''s figure appeared in his mind, "This peerless medicine is the most suitable for him to refine."


    He raised his hand and took off the dragon scale grass and sealed it in a jade box. Xi Ning was about to leave when he suddenly noticed something and took out a golden letter talisman.


    The letter talisman was glowing, and when Xi Ning sensed it, a hint of coldness appeared on his beautiful and refined face.


    Fan Wei is being chased by Jin Zhuliu! !


    Xi Ning immediately sent a message with a golden talisman, telling Fan Wei that if he converged toward him, he would act immediately to rescue him.


    After thinking for a while, she sent another letter to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, after Fan Wei and I meet, we will go to you together, be careful."


    She didn''t tell Fan Wei that she was being hunted down. First, she didn''t think it was necessary, and second, she didn''t want Su Yi to get involved.


    She knew very well that since Jin Zhuliu was chasing Fan Wei, it meant that Qing Xiao, Qin Jianshu, Gong Yangyu and others, who were in the same camp as Jin Zhuliu, must have also taken action!


    Once Su Yi rushes to rescue Fan Wei, he will most likely run into Qing Xiao and others!


    In this case, the risk is too great.


    To Xi Ning''s surprise, she received a reply from Su Yi not long after she started her action.


    "If my guess is correct, there must be trouble on the Daoist side, and I will join you immediately. Remember, in the next action, don''t say such foreign words. Since we have worked together in the same boat, we should advance and retreat together. "


    Very calm and plain words, but Xi Ning was surprised, how that guy guessed that she was in trouble here.


    Immediately, she vaguely understood.


    In his letter, he told the other party to "be careful".


    Perhaps it was this casual concern that made the other party realize that he was in trouble!


    "That guy has such a sharp and delicate mind."


    Xi Ning was inexplicably moved in his heart.


    After thinking about it, she no longer concealed it, sent a letter to Su Yi about the situation and analysis she encountered, and told Su Yi that she had the ability to solve it, and told him not to act rashly.


    Next, Xi Ning did not receive any reply from Su Yi.


    But when she meditated on the golden letter in her hand, she noticed that, except for the wisp of breath that represented Fan Wei, it was coming towards her.


    The breath that represented Su Yi approached Fan Wei from another direction.


    "This guy, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    Xi Ning sighed in his heart.


    But he didn''t feel annoyed, on the contrary, there was a hint of inexplicable joy in his heart.


    "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken, he is definitely not the kind of person who sits idly by."

 Chapter 1812

    The ruins of the Dragon Palace are like a large secret world, isolated from the outside.


    There is a barren, desolate and dilapidated scene everywhere, just like an abandoned wasteland.


    It is unimaginable that in the early days of the Great Desolation, what kind of catastrophe happened to the Dragon Palace family in the East China Sea, which turned the "ancestral land" where they lived for generations into such ruins.


    Su Yi strode into the sky, his figure flickering like electric light, and he took a step, and he was thousands of feet away, and the speed was shocking.


    On the way, remembering Xi Ning''s previous letter, Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    I have to say that Xi Ning really takes care of him.


    Don''t want him to be involved in the storm.


    But on the other hand, does this not prove that in Xi Ning''s heart, his strength is not enough to wrestle with the gods such as Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu?


    "If I''m a little white-faced person who eats soft rice, and encounters such thighs, I will definitely cling to it, obey my words, and never mess around."


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little different.


    Xi Ning came from the realm of the gods, with a distinguished and special status, and he was a peerless power of the Taixuan class.


    What is especially rare is that the temperament and appearance are peerless!


    When it is quiet, it is ethereal and graceful, beautiful and vulgar, so beautiful that it makes people tremble, and it is enough to amaze all beings in the world.


    And when she was angry, she was so strong, aloof and contemptuous!


    Just like the domination of the empress, overlooking the nine heavens and ten places.


    To be so taken care of by such a peerless goddess, and to be another man, I am afraid that I would have been flattered and ecstatic.


    But Su Yi did not.


    Because he did things all his life, never relying on the sky or the ground, only relying on himself and the sword in his hand, and never bothered to find a backer.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be a little white face who eats soft rice.


    "In the outside world, when I meet those god-child-level characters, I will still be afraid of three points, but they are the ones who should be afraid and tremble in the ruins of the Dragon Palace!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were somber, and there was a hint of contempt.


    In the outside world, it would be really terrifying for those god-child-level figures to go all out despite the blow of the gods. After all, they all have the strength of the Taixuan level.


    Even the servants around them have the Taoism of the Taihe order.


    This is naturally appalling.


    In addition, when he was outside, in order to avoid exposure of his identity, Su Yi never used his saber and Samsara power, and it was difficult to display all his combat power.


    But it is different in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    He no longer needs to be afraid, let alone the problem of identity exposure!


    "It''s ridiculous, those guys still see me as a prey, thinking I can be slaughtered at will"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, he sensed in the golden letter talisman that Fan Wei''s breath suddenly changed, changing direction!


    In this way, let alone meeting with Xi Ning, the distance from each other will only get farther and farther.


    "Could it be that Fan Wei is in trouble?"


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, he immediately changed his direction and chased after Fan Wei.


    From his direction, if he uses the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to move with all his strength, he will be able to join Fan Wei within half a quarter of an hour.


    Fan Wei is fleeing with all his strength!


    Not long after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he had planned to join Xi Ning as soon as possible.


    I didn''t think about it, but soon after the action, I met the son of God Jin Zhuliu.


    A conflict broke out.


    Fan Wei was not an opponent at all, so he chose to escape immediately.


    Fortunately, the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace are different from those of the outside world. Whether it is Fan Wei, who is at the Taihe level, or Jin Zhuliu, who is at the Taixuan level, he has to suppress his Taoism to the Taiwu level.


    Otherwise, it will surely suffer the suppression of this world.


    It is precisely because of this that Fan Wei has the opportunity to escape.


    If you change to God''s Domain


    With his strength, there is no chance for him to struggle at all, and he was killed by Jin Zhuliu of the Taixuan rank!


    However, this is the case, Fan Wei was also hit hard when he fled.


    The same is of the Taiwu rank, but the power and secret techniques mastered by the god-son characters like Jin Zhuliu are extremely terrifying, far from being comparable to Fan Wei!


    "Fan Wei, this seat is not interested in killing small characters like you. As long as you capture it without your hands, this seat promises to give you a chance to live."


    In the rear, Jin Zhuliu''s voice came from afar.


    His white clothes beat the snow, his hair was a crown, and his style was shining. A purple flying sword floated in the palm of his hand. His steps were slow and slow, but his speed was three points faster than moving.


    It is getting closer to Fan Wei!


    At this time, Fan Wei was seriously injured, covered in blood, with long hair scattered, and his face pale.


    He paid no attention to Jin Zhuliu, clenched his teeth, and tried his best to escape.


    "Oh, stubborn."


    Jin Zhuliu shook his head contemptuously.


    Soon, Fan Wei''s face changed.


    From all directions, there are terrifying auras roaring towards this side, and they are not concealed at all, and it is easy to find.


    "No, Jin Zhuliu''s helpers are here too!"


    Fan Wei''s heart sank.


    "Look, no matter how much you try to escape, it will be futile in the end. Your compassion is beyond measure, Fan Wei, it''s time to give up your resistance!"


    Jin Zhuliu came from behind with a brisk voice.


    At this moment, Fan Wei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he fled in the other direction.


    He took out a golden letter talisman and sent it to Xi Ning:


    "Young Master, I forgive your subordinates for not being able to join you. You must not come to rescue, otherwise, you will be besieged by those great enemies!"


    After doing all this, Fan Wei took a deep breath and fled away desperately.


    He will not implicate the young master because of himself.


    This was a decision he had to make as a squire.


    As for life and death


    He never cared!


    The only thing that makes him regret is that he has just arrived at the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and he has not been able to meet the young master again, so he will lose his life here.


    Things are impermanent, probably so.


    In front, a group of figures appeared, that was a group of immortal kings from Penglai Immortal Pavilion, who were aggressive.


    Fan Wei''s eyes shrank, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and clenched the black spear in his palm.


    "Don''t fight with him, order can stop it!"


    Jin Zhuliu''s voice sounded in time to remind those Immortal Kings.


    "Yes!"


    Those Immortal Kings took orders, each sacrificed their treasures, and shot with all their strength.


    Fan Wei''s spear swept across the sky and charged violently, smashing through all obstacles like a broken bamboo, and broke out of the siege in the blink of an eye. Even the formations of those Immortal Kings were scattered and flew out.


    "This" those Immortal Kings were all astonished.


    However, no matter how fast Fan Wei broke through, he was eventually hindered. Jin Zhuliu seized the opportunity and raised his hand and tossed it.


    laugh!


    The purple flying sword suspended in the palm shot out, and cut a bloody wound on Fan Wei''s back.


    But Fan Wei ignored all these and fled with all his strength.


    He was seriously injured, and he never thought about the possibility of life. There was only one thought in his heart:


    The farther you escape, the better it will be for the young master!


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out. Fan Wei suddenly raised his head and saw a golden pagoda that was suppressing him from the sky.


    The pagoda turned into a thousand feet high, and the flames were like rain.


    Just that kind of power made Fan Wei almost suffocate!


    But he grinned, raised his hand and threw a purple secret talisman.


    boom!


    The purple secret talisman turned into a taboo-like thunder of order, sweeping across the sky, blasting the pagoda out in one fell swoop.


    Taking this opportunity, Fan Wei fled forward again.


    "Ram Feather!"


    When escaping, Fan Wei recognized that the one who sacrificed the golden pagoda to stop him was another god son Gong Yangyu, which made his heart even more heavy.


    "Is the talisman made by the ancestor of the ancient Xi clan ''Zhenyu Shenzun'', the power of the law of the era contained in the ''Purple Soul Dao Lei'' is really extraordinary."


    Ram Yu put away the golden pagoda and frowned.


    "He has been forced to use his trump cards, and obviously he can''t hold it anymore, hurry up!"


    Gold chasing reminder.


    "it is good!"


    During the conversation, the two gods joined forces and attacked with all their strength.


    In addition, in different directions, the powerhouses from the same camp as them are all gathering here.


    It''s like a huge net that is outflanking Fan Wei alone, and is constantly tightening!


    After a while.


    A cyan shadow came from a distance, raised his hand and fired a fiery red whip.


    Goddess dance!


    She was wearing wide-sleeved green clothes and had a graceful manner. When she started, she was as swift as the wind. With a single whip, she shattered the void and tore it apart.


    Fan Wei roared and waved his spear to shake him.


    Click!


    The spear was directly smashed and torn apart.


    The fiery red whip fell on Fan Wei''s body, hitting him upside down, leaving a shocking crack on his majestic body.


    It feels like if the strength is stronger, it can smash his whole person to pieces!


    "I really don''t understand, you are just a slave of the ancient Xi clan, why are you working so hard?"


    Qing Wu was carrying that fiery red long whip, and her charming eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Fan Wei stood upright, his body was broken, the blood could not stop flowing, and he was dying of serious injuries.


    But his back was still standing straight.


    However, when he saw the scene around him, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In all directions, the son of God Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu came first, and further afield, there are other powerful auras that are gathering here.


    Undoubtedly, he has been completely besieged, and there is no way out!


    "Don''t let him die, and use it as bait to catch Xi Ning and Li Xuanjun."


    Jin Zhuliu spoke slowly.


    "Sure enough, their purpose is not me at all, but the young master and fellow Daoist Li!"


    Fan Wei''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Alright, let''s capture him first, and then deal with it after Qingxiao, Qin Jianshu and the others arrive."


    Qing Wu smiled sweetly.


    With a flick of her wrist, the fiery red whip swept up into the air and swept towards Fan Wei.


    At this moment, Fan Wei was not afraid.


    He had expected that today would be doomed, how could he be afraid?


    but


    Even if he dies, he will pull some backs to pave the way for the young master! !


    When Qing Wu shot, Fan Wei also moved.


    The majestic body, which was broken and stained with blood, suddenly sounded a roaring sound like the sky, and his spirit was like burning, and his cultivation base seemed to have opened the seal, and it suddenly soared a lot.


    At this moment, Fan Wei went out of his way, no longer suppressed his cultivation, and shot with all his strength! !

 Chapter 1813

    oom! ! !


    Qing Wu''s fiery red whip was blocked and returned without success.


    Everyone frowned.


    At this moment, Fan Wei, with his Taihe-order cultivation base, is clearly planning to break the jar.


    Unfortunately, this does not threaten them.


    Jin Zhuliu raised his hand and threw out a talisman sword, suppressing it across the sky.


    That talisman sword is a divine treasure, covered with a talisman secret pattern engraved by the gods. Once it is cast, a taboo-like aura bursts out, with boundless terror.


    Fan Wei resisted with all his strength, but was still slashed and flew out, spitting blood from his nose and mouth.


    "Brother Jin, hurry up and put away your treasures. Killing such a servant-like character is not worth using such a trump card."


    Gong Yangyu reminded him that Jin Zhuliu was overkill.


    Jin Zhuliu smiled and put away the talisman sword, "That''s right, trying to use the cultivation of the Taihe rank in vain, just the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace are enough to completely suppress it!"


    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky.


    Others also noticed that a strange and infiltrating force of the rules of heaven and earth emerged, ruthlessly suppressing Fan Wei.


    That kind of breath made the backs of these god-child-level figures go cold.


    It''s too weird, don''t even think about it, if they are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, they are destined to be difficult to compete!


    "It''s not bad to die under the rules of heaven and earth"


    Feeling the terrifying power that descended from the sky, Fan Wei quietly closed his eyes.


    But at this moment, a big hand grabbed him out of thin air, flashing out of thin air, and narrowly avoided the suppression from the rules of heaven and earth.


    Um?


    Fan Wei was stunned, opened his eyes, and saw a familiar face.


    "why you!?"


    Fan Wei recognized at a glance that it was Li Xuanjun who saved him!


    "Quickly suppress the cultivation base, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "Why did you do this? What''s the difference between that and dying?"


    Fan Wei was surprised.


    He has no friendship with Su Yi, and even he has always been wary of Su Yi, worried that he has ulterior motives for approaching Xi Ning.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment when his life and death were at stake, it was Su Yi who pulled him back from the gate of hell!


    Isn''t this guy afraid of death?


    But even if he didn''t understand, Fan Wei still had an unstoppable gratitude and warmth in his heart.


    "Death?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Later, you need to apologize for this sentence."


    Fan Wei: ""


    "Okay, you can just stand here and watch the battle."


    Su Yi whispered.


    At the same time, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, Qing Wu and the others were all stunned for a moment, and then their brows showed joy.


    Li Xuanjun! !


    This guy actually took the initiative to send it to the door!


    Immediately, their spiritual thoughts were locked on Su Yi for the first time.


    "Yo ho, I didn''t see it, this guy is quite righteous."


    Jin Zhuliu laughed.


    They didn''t act in a hurry, but separated from each other, guarding one side, and in the blink of an eye, they blocked Su Yi''s retreat.


    "Let''s be careful, Qin Jianshu has suffered a lot from this guy, and even his squire, Xue Kuyin, died of a disaster."


    Gong Yang Yu''s eyes lit up with divine light, and murderous intent was looming.


    "In my opinion, it would be best to persuade him to surrender. After all, if this Li Xuanjun is also a hard bone, he would rather die than give in, but it would be troublesome."


    Qing Wu spoke slowly.


    Yes, the reason why they didn''t act immediately was not because of fear.


    Instead, they are worried that if they make a move, they will accidentally kill Su Yi. In this case, their plans will be in vain!


    "Li Xuanjun, as long as you agree to join us, I can guarantee that Fan Wei will leave alive. Besides, in the next action, I can also give you a chance."


    Jin Zhuliu said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    In the distance, many figures came one after another, and they were all big figures from the great forces of the East China Sea, such as Xuankong Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, and Kui Niu Spiritual Clan.


    When they arrived here, they were scattered all around, besieging the place where Su Yi was standing.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this, smiled, and said, "Well, I also have a condition. If you surrender, I can also guarantee that you will have the opportunity to leave the ruins of the Dragon Palace alive."


    Everyone: "???"


    A burst of laughter sounded.


    Those god-child-level figures couldn''t help looking at each other, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    "I knew that when dealing with this kind of incomprehensible thing, I should suppress it by means of thunder, and by means of me, no matter how hard his bones are, I can make him obediently bow his head!"


    Gong Yang Yu snorted coldly and stepped out.


    He was dressed in a Chinese robe, tall and thin, holding a golden pagoda in his hand, and his murderous intent spread like a tide, overwhelming the sky.


    The nearby void suddenly trembled and whined.


    "Forget it, then Brother Lao will take action and suppress him."


    Qing Wu covered her mouth and chuckled, "However, Daoist brother, you have to take it easy and be careful to repeat the mistakes of Qin Jianshu."


    Gong Yangyu frowned and said, "I''m not Qin Jianshu!"


    The voice was still reverberating, he raised his hand and sacrificed the golden pagoda, suppressing it.


    boom!


    The golden pagoda turned into a hundred feet high, bathed in hundreds of millions of golden light, crushed the sky, shook the nearby mountains and rivers, and the world changed color.


    That kind of terrifying blow is enough to easily suppress Taiwu-level characters from the same realm!


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu all nodded secretly.


    They all saw that Gong Yangyu did not keep his hand, and it was a thunderous blow when he came up, and he did not intend to give that Li Xuanjun a chance to struggle!


    Fan Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    This blow, even when he was not injured, could not be stopped!


    However, Su Yi suddenly took a step forward and punched out.


    boom! ! !


    The golden light rained all over the sky.


    The golden pagoda that fell from the sky flew out directly, making a deafening whine.


    Gong Yang Yu''s pupils shrank, and his figure swayed and was affected.


    The figure of Su Yi had disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of Gong Yang Yu and punched out.


    Fast like a streamer, moving like thunder!


    Gong Yangyu exists as a Taixuan rank, even if his strength is suppressed to the Taiwu rank, he is by no means comparable to an opponent in this situation. Under this sudden punch, he blocked his arms in front of him and stepped on his feet at the same time. , the figure rushed forward.


    The tall and thin figure was suddenly stretched open like a taut bowstring, and all the strength of the whole body gathered between his arms in this instant, and smashed out angrily.


    boom! ! !


    In the confrontation between the two, the void collapsed and collapsed.


    As the violent torrent of destruction swept through, Gong Yangyu flew out ruthlessly as if being pushed horizontally by a mountain of gods.


    He was pale and full of disbelief.


    What a terrifying power! !


    This is the fairyland! ?


    And without giving him a chance to breathe or react, Su Yi''s figure was already following him, and he once again threw his fists at him.


    Powerful, domineering, and fierce as electricity!


    A dense roar of collision resounded.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi and Gong Yangyu fought hundreds of times, killing Gong Yangyu all the way back, and the punch mark of the Batian Jedi repeatedly smashed Gong Yangyu''s body protection power, leaving a mark on him. The next concave fist marks, the skin is open, the flesh is blurred.


    In the end, as Su Yi twisted his waist, a whip leg fell from the sky and slashed directly on Gong Yangyu''s shoulder.


    Click!


    boom! ! !


    Gong Yangyu''s shoulder bones shattered and collapsed, and the whole person fell to the ground like a comet, smashing a huge pothole, his face was gray and covered in blood.


    Directly hit hard!


    A series of attacks were almost overwhelming, killing Gong Yang Yu to the point of collapse!


    That domineering and fierce scene caused a breath of cold air in the field.


    In the distance, the immortal kings from the major forces in the East China Sea were all shocked, dumbfounded, with a ghostly expression.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu''s expressions suddenly changed.


    An immortal king, but all the way pressing the ram feathers!


    And from the beginning to the end, Gong Yangyu was completely unable to regain the decline and was directly seriously injured! !


    This surprised both Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu and felt unbelievable.


    Is the ram feather careless?


    No!


    From the very beginning, the "Golden Phase Wanguang Tower" was sacrificed, using the power of thunder.


    But still not working!


    This can only prove one point, that Li Xuanjun''s combat power is tyrannical enough to overwhelm the power of the Taiwu rank! !


    "That guy is so cruel?"


    Fan Wei, whose heart was hanging in his throat, widened his eyes, and his forehead was full of question marks.


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi had already flashed, appeared on the ground, and attacked Gong Yangyu again.


    Qing Wu''s heart tightened and she was about to help.


    Jin Zhuliu said: "Don''t worry, Brother Gongyang is not that easy to be suppressed."


    The voice was still reverberating, and as expected, Gong Yangyu''s figure rushed up like a rainbow, and in his hand, there was an extra dazzling silver short blade.


    The short blade was only half a foot long, slender and narrow, and covered with obscure and bizarre Shinto inscriptions. When it was pierced, a silver-like electric light ripped apart the sky, and everyone felt a pain in their hearts.


    The Blade of Lingxiao!


    A secret treasure cultivated by gods, similar to gods'' edicts and gods'' secret talismans, all imprinted with forbidden gods'' power.


    However, it seems that once these secret treasures are used, they will be worn out, and they cannot be repaired until their power is exhausted.


    "die!"


    Gong Yangyu roared and waved the silver short blade. With one blow, the taboo-like killing power smashed Su Yi''s offensive, and the whole person was shocked and retreated.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were refreshed and both laughed.


    They recognized the blade of Lingxiao and realized that Gong Yangyu, who was seriously injured, had been thoroughly enraged, and that Li Xuanjun would definitely lose!


    "Be careful, that''s a divine treasure!!"


    Fan Wei anxiously reminded.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of sarcasm on his lips, and he said: "If you are not strong enough, you will use foreign objects. This kind of waste will not threaten me."


    "What did you say!?"


    Gong Yang Yu was ashamed and mad, his figure moved into the void, and he killed Su Yi angrily.


    hum!


    The blade of Lingxiao produced a strange and violent civilization. When the blade trembled, countless dense Shinto inscriptions appeared.


    When this treasure was stabbed out by Gong Yang Yu, the forbidden and terrifying power made Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu have to retreat far away, lest they be affected.


    Su Yi did not retreat.


    He jumped forward, his right arm sticking out.


    The five fingers seemed to be indestructible, grabbed the blade of Lingxiao with one hand, and then twisted it violently.


    Click click!


    This divine treasure was twisted and shattered inch by inch.


    Gong Yang Yu was horrified, and his eyes almost popped out.


    Almost stunned.


    That is a divine treasure! !


    How could it be destroyed by a fairy king?

 Chapter 1814

    Just when Gong Yang Yu was stunned.


    Snapped!


    A domineering slap slapped him on the face, his cheeks collapsed, his head was almost smashed, and the whole person swirled in the air and flew backwards.


    Fortunately, he avoided in time at the critical moment, otherwise, this slap would have smashed his head!


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu in the distance were both shocked.


    How could a divine treasure be destroyed by an immortal king?


    It should be noted that such treasures are the trump cards of these gods, which are enough to threaten the lives of Taixuan people! Not easy to use.


    Who would have imagined that it would be destroyed so easily?


    "not good!"


    Seeing Su Yi attacking Gong Yang Yu again, Qing Wu immediately shot.


    laugh!


    The fiery red whip in her hand pierced through the sky, like a flexible poisonous snake, blocking Su Yi in the middle.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, his palms were like knives, and he slashed down.


    boom! !


    As if struck by lightning, the whip fell limply.


    That domineering power shook Qing Wu''s wrist so much that the whip almost flew out of her hand.


    However, taking this opportunity, Jin Zhuliu had already moved across the sky and attacked.


    Swish!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a purple flying sword shrouded in electric light shot out, directly grabbing Su Yi''s neck, and at the same time he made a seal with both hands, displaying a supreme supernatural power, and suddenly thousands of whirlpools appeared.


    Between the vortexes, a twisted tearing force was formed, echoing each other, causing the void where Su Yi was engulfed in the terrifying vortex turbulence and collapsed.


    Su Yi frowned. He didn''t care about chasing Gong Yang Yu. First, he smashed the purple flying sword with a punch, followed by stepping on his feet, and his figure rushed up.


    Boom!


    The power of that step smashed the countless vortexes in one fell swoop.


    And Su Yi has already thrown his fist to kill Jin Zhuliu.


    clang! !


    Jin Zhuliu tried to shake it with all his strength, but he was knocked out by a punch, his whole body was churning with breath, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    It was only then that he deeply realized that Su Yi''s combat power was against the sky, and it was comparable to the powerhouse of the Taihe class!


    "rise!"


    Qing Wu''s robe fluttered, and she swung a long whip to kill.


    Gong Yang Yu had already had a chance to breathe, and he did not hesitate to kill again.


    For a time, the two gods and a goddess fought fiercely with Su Yi. The world was in chaos, and the mountains and rivers were in turmoil.


    What makes people horrified is that even in this siege situation, Gong Yang Yu, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were all suppressed and beaten!


    "go!"


    Qing Wu raised her hand and threw a snow-white octagonal palace lantern.


    This is undoubtedly another divine treasure, with the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    The miraculous sleeves swelled, and he pressed down with a palm.


    boom!


    The power of reincarnation that covered the sky and the sun was like a deep abyss moving across the sky, and the lanterns that filled the sky suddenly went out, and the octagonal palace lantern was torn apart.


    And Su Yi flashed out of thin air, and his sleeve robe swayed violently.


    It was like a flick of the sleeves and dust, a seemingly ordinary blow, but it smashed Qing Wu and flew out, and the crystal white skin on her body was cracked, and blood was flowing.


    "die!"


    Jin Zhuliu shouted and smashed out a divine secret talisman. As the secret talisman exploded, countless dense waves of sword energy roared out, all imprinted with taboo-like killing and destruction power.


    But still in vain.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he swung his palm like a sword and slashed in the air.


    A sword intent imprinted with the mystery of reincarnation suddenly appeared, as if it was invincible, and wherever it passed, the sword energy that was dense like a tide shattered.


    "How is this possible!?" Jin Zhuliu couldn''t believe it.


    All the magical powers, mysteries and treasures were all destroyed by Su Yi!


    And their strength at the level of the Taiwu class is simply unable to shake Su Yi!


    How could this surprise them?


    Click!


    The sound of bones breaking sounded.


    Gong Yang Yu, who was already seriously injured, was kicked by Su Yi to smash his right leg and knee, and he cried out in pain.


    And Su Yi''s right hand had already grabbed Gong Yang Yu''s neck.


    But at this moment, a black jade bead hanging on Gong Yang Yu''s chest suddenly glowed, releasing a terrifying and taboo law force, which forcefully shook Su Yi''s fingers apart.


    Taking this opportunity, Gong Yang Yu dodged and moved to a very far distance.


    He was horrified and trembling all over.


    Before, he was a god son of the Taixuan class, and was almost killed by an immortal king! !


    The breath of death seemed to be lingering around his neck, making Gong Yangyu feel lingering fears. He didn''t even have to think about it to know that if it weren''t for the treasure hanging in front of him, he would have been killed on the spot if he didn''t have time to work hard!


    "Strange, what kind of secret treasure is that?"


    Su Yi was also a little surprised when the sure-kill strike missed.


    I have to admit that these god-child-level characters are indeed difficult to deal with, even if the cultivation base is suppressed in the Taiwu class, but the trump cards on their bodies are endless!


    When his mind was spinning, Su Yi didn''t stop moving in his hand, and directly killed Qing Wu, who was closest to him.


    His figure is flickering, his aura is like a rainbow, and his sword will pierce between the heavens and the earth.


    Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu, and others were very embarrassed.


    Constrained by the rules of heaven and earth, they dare not use their real strength at all, and at the Taiwu level, they are not opponents.


    Not even using your hole cards!


    How to fight this?


    Soon, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were also injured and were extremely embarrassed.


    The immortal kings of the major forces in the East China Sea who were watching the battle from a distance were all sluggish there, and there was an indescribable confusion in their hearts.


    That''s a god child!


    The cultivation base used is the Taiwu rank, and the trump card used is a divine treasure!


    But it''s all useless! !


    And that Li Xuanjun, who only has the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm, is like an unshakable mountain, looking up and down, unmatched!


    Who dares to believe this?


    "It turns out that his real strength is so terrifying. No wonder Qin Jianshu suffered a big loss in the Blood Vortex Sea Area not long ago, and even the old slave Xue Kui Yin, who was beside him, died tragically on the spot."


    Fan Wei''s heart trembled.


    Su Yi''s displayed combat power made him feel unbelievable, and his life-long cultivation cognition had been impacted, and was even about to be subverted!


    Because in the so-called vast and endless Divine Realm, such an outrageous thing has never happened.


    Immortal king!


    How can it be possible to cross a big realm and kill the mighty powers who are based on a higher path and be defeated?


    The most incomprehensible, and even terrifying thing, is that the divine treasures that can threaten the power of the Taixuan rank are all useless in front of an immortal king! !


    All of this made Fan Wei''s head a little dazed.


    clang! ! !


    In the battlefield, a purple flying sword surrounded by electric light was blasted out.


    Jin Zhuliu suffered backlash and coughed up blood from his lips.


    Suddenly, Gong Yangyu hissed: "I understand, he is not Li Xuanjun at all, but Su Yi! The heresy who controls the power of reincarnation!!"


    Su Yi! !


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu''s expressions suddenly changed, all the confusions in their hearts seemed to be pierced by a flash of lightning, and they came to understand.


    Why is the opponent''s combat power so defiant?


    Very simple, the other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye! He was once the first swordsman emperor in this fairyland, who ruled the world for an era!


    Why can the opponent restrain and disintegrate the blow of the divine treasure?


    Nature is about reincarnation!


    As god-child-level characters from the realm of the gods, when they came to the fairyland, they shouldered the mission of killing Su Yi. How could they not know how taboo the power of reincarnation is?


    That is the forbidden power that is enough to make the gods sleepless! !


    In the past, the reason why Jin Zhuliu and others didn''t want to understand this was that they subconsciously regarded Su Yi as the subordinate of the goddess Xi Ning.


    In addition, during the past period, it was rumored all over the fairyland that Su Yi was only an immortal master, and they never thought that "Li Xuanjun" was played by Su Yi!


    "Su Yi!!"


    "It was him!"


    "It''s just that, unlike the rumors, he is already the Immortal King of Wonderland, and he can challenge the Taiwu rank!!"


    In the distance, the big figures of the major forces in the East China Sea were also shocked and disturbed.


    Li Xuanjun turned out to be the famous Su Yi! !


    This truth is simply earth-shattering.


    "Su Yi! Is he the guy in charge of Samsara?"


    Fan Wei also understood, but this truth made him feel unbelievable, and there was only one thought in his mind:


    If the young master guessed Su Yi''s identity earlier, why didn''t he kill him with his own hands?


    This guy is listed by the gods as a "heretic" that must be eradicated! !


    It is not surprising that Su Yi was found out.


    He didn''t intend to hide his identity at all.


    When everyone present was shocked, he didn''t stop at all and made a strong shot.


    boom!


    His sleeves were bulging, and his sword energy was full of heaven and earth, and he killed the three god-child-level figures.


    Jin Zhuliu and Qing Wu could barely hold on, but Gong Yang Yu, who was seriously injured, could barely hold on anymore.


    Seeing Su Yi attacking again, Gong Yang Yu''s eyes turned red and his brows were full of ruthless expressions, and he said sternly, "I really think this seat is easy to deceive!?"


    He went out of his way, and slapped it with a slap.


    boom! ! !


    Amidst the earth-shattering collision, Su Yi''s figure was shocked to the point of retreating.


    This is the first time Su Yi has been shaken since the start of the war.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the aura on Gong Yang Yu had changed!


    Just as he opened his own seal, the cultivation base that was originally suppressed in the Taiwu rank was climbing steadily at this moment, and jumped into the Taihe rank!


    And, still climbing, still skyrocketing! !


    The terrifying power made the sky tremble, and the void in the ten directions roared loudly, churning like a tide.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Qing Wu''s heart trembled, her pretty face changed.


    If he regains his full strength, he will definitely be hit by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he can survive with Gong Yangyu''s means, it will definitely affect his future path to becoming a god! !


    Such a price is undoubtedly too heavy.


    This was also the reason why when they were fighting against Su Yi before, even though they were heavily wounded and retreating, they forcibly endured their inner anger and did not dare to use their true cultivation.


    But now, Gong Yangyu is obviously going out of his way, or kill Su Yi at all costs!


    "Are you crazy, not necessarily."


    Jin Zhuliu looked gloomy and uncertain, he guessed Gong Yangyu''s thoughts, "Don''t you think that whether it is the chance of this dragon palace ruins or the chance of becoming a god in this fairyland, it is far more important than capturing this Su Yi. ?"

 Chapter 1815

    Qing Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    Gong Yangyu did go all out, but he wasn''t blinded by anger!


    But there is another plan, the purpose is to capture Su Yi, the heretic who is in charge of reincarnation!


    If you think about it, if you can kill Su Yi, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to eliminating a confidant for the gods. Just this kind of merit can be exchanged for unimaginable gifts!


    And if Su Yi can be captured alive


    The credit is even greater!


    You don''t even have to think about it, Gong Yangyu can leave the Immortal Realm immediately and return to the clan he belongs to. At that time, just relying on such extraordinary achievements, he will be able to exchange for him the opportunity to become a god and become the most eye-catching in the God Realm. The presence!


    The future is definitely bright! !


    Realizing this, even Qing Wu was heartbroken.


    "Suicide."


    Seeing Gong Yangyu''s actions, Su Yi couldn''t help but sneered in his eyes.


    He had already calculated that the destruction of the Dragon Palace lineage was related to the Book of Karma during the Great Desolation Period! At that time, the Dragon Palace family, I don''t know how many Taijing figures sat in town.


    But in the end they all died!


    From this, it is conceivable that the power of cause and effect is taboo and terrifying.


    And now, the world is also covered with the power of karma, and the book of karma seems to be still in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Under such circumstances, Gong Yangyu recklessly revealed his Taixuan rank cultivation, which was clearly no different from seeking his own death!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth are in turmoil, and the breath of the ram feathers is more and more terrifying.


    Without any hesitation, he moved across the sky and slapped Su Yi with a palm.


    It was just a palm, but it seemed like a starry sky was pressing across the universe, and there were countless stars twinkling in it. The terrifying power of the Taixuan-order law completely blocked the void where Su Yi was standing.


    There is simply no escape!


    Because that is the power of the Taixuan rank, with a single palm, it is like deducing a secret world, and it can easily change the power of heaven and earth and turn it into one''s own use!


    Undoubtedly, Gong Yangyu intends to make a quick decision, capture Su Yi in one fell swoop, and end the battle here, so as not to delay the time and be bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu both saw this, and both of them couldn''t help but move. It is true that they are in the same camp as Gong Yangyu, but who would be willing to let a heresy like Su Yi, who is in charge of reincarnation, fall into the hands of others?


    But at this moment.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappeared from the completely banned void in one fell swoop!


    It also made the shot of Gong Yangyu''s ambition to fail.


    boom! !


    The tens of thousands of feet in the sky collapsed and collapsed, and the violent space force raged, destroying and crushing the nearby mountains and rivers.


    But Su Yi has long since disappeared.


    Qing Wu was stunned.


    Jin Zhuliu was also stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    An Immortal King character escaped from the palm of Taixuanjie! ?


    This is simply outrageous, incredible.


    It should be noted that the Taixuan step has hands-on action, and at every turn, it can reverse the power of one side of heaven and earth and imprison the void of ten directions.


    Under the Taixuan rank, it is impossible for anyone to have the opportunity to escape! !


    This is the iron law.


    But now, an Immortal King broke this iron law, and when there was no room for it, he escaped from the blow of the Taixuan rank!


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by this change?


    "how come"


    Gong Yangyu''s expression also changed.


    As Qing Wu speculated, the reason why he went out to use his real cultivation was not because he was dazzled by anger, but because he wanted to use the strongest blow to capture Su Yi alive.


    In this way, it is equivalent to taking a good fortune that is enough to alarm the gods in his hands, and even if he pays a heavy price for this, the rewards that can be obtained later are absolutely beyond imagination.


    However


    He made a sure shot, but it failed!


    This made the ram feathers almost unacceptable.


    The price has been paid, but the harvest has not been received. Who can resist this?


    boom! !


    Before the trace of Su Yi could be found, there was a sudden change in the depths of the sky, and a strange and taboo force of the laws of heaven and earth gathered crazily.


    The ram''s feathers are terrifying, and it is not good to cry secretly.


    He immediately crushed a piece of divine secret talisman.


    A magnificent and dazzling golden light and rain intertwined, turning into eight phantoms of Taoist monuments, guarding the six directions of Gongyangyu''s southeast, northwest, sky and underground respectively.


    Six-Heaven Sealing Talisman! !


    This is one of the life-saving cards at the bottom of Gongyang Yu''s box, and even a Taixuan rank character in the same realm can''t shake it.


    In addition, the power of the gods in this talisman is more able to withstand the blows from the gods!


    But the next moment, the phantoms of the six Taoist monuments suddenly collapsed.


    The rules of heaven and earth broke out, as if the power of the sky was raging, turned into a torrent of order if it was substantial, appeared out of thin air, shattered the six-heaven seal, and suppressed it.


    Gong Yangyu''s face changed greatly, and he tried his best to dodge.


    But it is doomed to be futile.


    The rules of heaven and earth covering the ruins of the Dragon Palace are distributed in Zhou Xu, as they are everywhere and everywhere.


    As long as you can''t leave the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you can''t avoid the blow of this kind of catastrophe!


    boom!


    Gong Yangyu''s body was suppressed, and his Taixuan-order Taoism was suppressed. The naked eye could see that his skin was cracked, and the terrifying power of the rules was like a sharp blade, chiseling into his body.


    A boundless pain surged all over his body, Rao Gong Yang Yu''s heart was as strong as iron, and at this moment he couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream, his whole body twitching due to the severe pain.


    In this scene, Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu were horrified, and they didn''t dare to rescue them, lest they be implicated by the terrifying power of the rules.


    Before, they were still eager to move, and they were unwilling to be captured by Gong Yang Yu, but seeing the tragic situation of Gong Yang Yu''s robbery, that kind of mind suddenly disappeared.


    This strange catastrophe is too terrifying.


    Compared with the "sacred calamity" distributed in the celestial realm from the outside world, it is not much less!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly flashed out of thin air, appeared not far from Gong Yang Yu, and slammed his palm towards Gong Yang Yu''s vest.


    This palm, integrated into the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, is operated by the power of the profound meaning of Xuanxu, mobilizing Su Yi''s Taoist power!


    Ram Yu is being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, how can there be a chance to fight?


    Unprepared, he was slapped directly on the body.


    boom! ! !


    His body staggered, a sunken palm print appeared on his back, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his lips.


    And his whole person was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t hold it any longer, and he fell from the air.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of the rules of heaven and earth also spread to Su Yi, although only a small part, it still shocked Su Yi''s figure to retreat, full of qi and blood.


    The most bizarre thing is that the power of the rules contains the power of causality, which keeps drilling into his body.


    Of course, this can''t help Su Yi.


    With the operation of the Profound Truth of the Xuanxu, the strands of causal power were directly crushed.


    However, when he was going to deal with the ram feathers again, he had lost the opportunity.


    As Gong Yangyu repressed his cultivation to the Taiwu level, the terrifying power of the rules of heaven and earth dissipated immediately.


    Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu had already taken the opportunity to rescue Gong Yangyu in one fell swoop.


    "withdraw!!"


    Gold rushes to drink.


    I saw a dream-like forbidden divine rainbow soaring into the sky, and the nearby void suddenly burned.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of nearby mountains and rivers are violently burning, collapsing, and collapsing.


    The three figures of Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, and Gong Yangyu had disappeared out of thin air, as if they had evaporated from the world, leaving no trace behind.


    Undoubtedly, Jin Zhuliu used a forbidden artifact related to breaking out of the siege to escape from this world in an instant, without even leaving behind his breath!


    Su Yi frowned.


    This fight has reached such a level that he still failed to kill one person. Su Yi was somewhat dissatisfied with the result.


    But he also had to admit that these god-child-level characters are indeed difficult to kill!


    One is that their cultivation is terrifying enough, and they are all at the Taixuan level.


    The second is that the trump cards on the body emerge in an endless stream, which is hard to guard against.


    Just like the secret talisman used by Jin Zhuliu to escape, Su Yi was unable to intercept it.


    "However, that Gong Yangyu was seriously injured by me first, and then suffered a severe setback from the rules of heaven and earth. He must have hurt the foundation of his avenues, not to mention that there is causal power in the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he survives, he will surely recover his vitality. Hurt."


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "As for Qing Wu and Jin Zhuliu, after witnessing the tragic situation of Gong Yang Yu being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, even if they know my true identity, they are destined to not dare to act rashly. That''s enough."


    With his current strength, it is indeed impossible to challenge the characters of the Taixuan rank.


    Just like before, in the face of Gong Yangyu''s full-strength palm, he had to use the Myriad Boundary Tree''s "Breaking World" magical power to escape.


    However, with Gong Yangyu''s lessons learned, Su Yi is sure that unless those god-child-level characters seize the perfect opportunity, they are destined to dare not use their real cultivation to fight against him unless they have to.


    "Won it"


    Fan Wei''s eyes were erratic, shocked and absent-minded.


    For him, Su Yi''s record at this time is already a miracle! !


    With the appearance of an immortal king, he killed three god-child-level characters and had to flee. If this was passed back to the realm of the gods, I am afraid that the gods would be shocked!


    "Walk!"


    "Go back!"


    At the same time, in the distance, the immortal kings of the major forces in the East China Sea panicked and fled in panic.


    At the same time, they were very depressed in their hearts, complaining that when Gong Yangyu and the others escaped, they didn''t even say hello, not to mention that they had brought them along!


    "rise!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a deep breath and raised his right arm like a sword.


    In the void in all directions, countless dazzling sword qi roared up, dense as a forest, overwhelming the sky.


    With Su Yi swept across the sky suddenly.


    Countless sword qi burst out and pierced through the sky, like a raging storm, roaring towards the ten directions.


    puff! puff! puff!


    One after another, the bodies of the Immortal Kings exploded, and blood splattered.


    That sword energy is invincible!


    Even the Immortal King of the Great Perfection of Wonderland is vulnerable.


    The screams shook the sky, and the screams came one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Immortal Kings had no time to escape, and their corpses were buried on the spot!


    This sword is called "You Shifang".


    I have a sword that travels in ten directions, and the poor blue falls to Huangquan!


    The blood rained, pouring the world red.


    Su Yi did not go after the immortal kings who had escaped.


    Not being kind, but not caring.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned around and came to Fan Wei''s side.


    At the same time, he took out the golden letter talisman and sent a letter to Xi Ning, telling him that Fan Wei had been rescued, so that she no longer had to worry.


    When Su Yi and Fan Wei were about to leave, suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1816

    That person is Qin Jianshu!


    When he saw that there were only Su Yi and Fan Wei in that day, Qin Jianshu snorted in his heart and realized that it was not good.


    "I remember when you were in the Blood Vortex Sea Area last time, you said so harshly that when we met again, you would smash my bones into ashes, but this time you didn''t want to run away."


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful.


    Qin Jianshu''s face was ugly, and his heart was full of shame.


    But in the end, he didn''t say a word, turned around and left.


    Moreover, the speed is not generally fast, and the figure disappears in the vast horizon after a few flashes.


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    Although this guy is a little cowardly, he has to say that after suffering a big loss, he has become a lot more witty.


    And witnessing this scene, Fan Wei''s heart was tumbling again.


    Without doing anything, he scare the god Qin Jianshu away?


    What kind of tragic blow did Qin Jianshu suffer when he was in the Blood Vortex Sea?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi put his hands on his back and swept away.


    Fan Wei followed.


    It''s just that his mood has changed drastically.


    The first is to be grateful to Su Yi for taking action and saving him from fire and water.


    The second is that he was shocked by Su Yi''s displayed combat power, and seeing through Su Yi''s identity, in addition to gratitude, there was an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    "After seeing the young master, be sure to ask her how she treats Su Yi."


    Fan Wei secretly said in his heart.


    He came from the realm of the gods, and he knew very well the attitude of those gods towards reincarnation.


    After a stick of incense.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, Qin Jianshu, Gong Yangyu and other god-child characters gathered together.


    In addition to them, there are also the big figures from the major forces in the East China Sea. The lineup is so strong that they can walk sideways when they are placed in the outside world.


    But at this time, the atmosphere in the field was very depressing!


    "That guy turned out to be Su Yi"


    Qing Xiao''s face was gloomy.


    He remembered it, no wonder when he saw Li Xuanjun on Araki Island, he felt inexplicably familiar. It turned out that the guy was Su Yi!


    The young man who once killed his attendant Bai Liu in Kunwu''s secret realm!


    Jin Zhuliu said: "Brother Qingxiao, in my opinion, we need to change our strategy. The previous plan simply won''t work."


    When he came to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Xiao had made a plan to capture Jing Cheng and Jing Hongyu first.


    After that, he would attack Xi Ning and take Su Yi down.


    But now, such a plan is clearly not working.


    Qing Xiao frowned.


    He already knew about the war that happened before.


    The horror of Su Yi''s combat power shocked him.


    Just like now, Gong Yangyu was seriously injured, the foundation of the avenue was damaged, and there is still some causal power left in the body!


    Qing Xiao couldn''t bear to witness that tragic experience.


    "It does have to change plans."


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Xiao calmed down completely, "Although this Su Yi''s battle strength is against the sky, it is not invincible, everyone, don''t be scared by him."


    Qing Wu couldn''t help but said, "Then according to what Brother Dao said, what should I do next time I meet this Su Yi?"


    Jin Zhuliu and Qin Jianshu also looked at Qing Xiao.


    They have all fought against Su Yi in person, and they have learned how powerful Su Yi is. Although they are not afraid, their hearts are full of fear, and they dare not underestimate it.


    "There are many ways."


    Qingxiao''s eyes flickered, "First, let''s hold back for now, stand on the sidelines, and kill people with a knife."


    "Murder with a knife?"


    Jin Zhuliu and the others were thoughtful.


    Indeed, they were not the only people who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace this time.


    Among the giants in the immortal world, there are also powerful characters involved, how could they let go of Su Yi who can crack the secret text of the Dragon Palace?


    Not to mention, Su Yi had a deep hatred between them and those giant forces!


    In addition, the giant whale spirit clan who are most familiar with the ruins of the Dragon Palace will definitely not let Su Yi go.


    "But based on them, I''m afraid they are not Su Yi''s opponents at all."


    Jin Zhuliu shook his head.


    Su Yi''s combat power is so strong that he can kill the existence of the Taiwu rank. Even if they are the god-children, they can''t win the opponent. Can it be done by someone else?


    This is the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    Subject to the rules of heaven and earth, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it can only suppress the cultivation base to the Taiwu level! !


    This alone makes Su Yi extremely dangerous and threatening.


    "Murdering with a knife may not help Su Yi, but it can create opportunities for us."


    Qing Xiao said, "According to what you said, Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation, which is enough to restrain the divine secret treasure we have in our hands. In the case of a head-to-head fight, unless we use all our strength regardless of everything, it will be difficult to take advantage."


    "But if this Su Yi is in danger, or something goes wrong while searching for an opportunity, it''s enough for us to take advantage of it!"


    Everyone looked thoughtful.


    Jin Zhuliu frowned and said, "But it''s still too passive, so there''s no other way?"


    "Have."


    Qing Xiao responded without hesitation.


    He glanced at everyone, "Actually, you already have the answer in your hearts, that is, when we meet Su Yi again, we will join forces and directly use the strength of Tai Xuanjie to take him down in one fell swoop!"


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain for a while.


    Indeed, this approach may seem simple, but it is also the most effective.


    But the same, the price to pay is also very high!


    Just take a look at Gong Yang Yu and you will know that the foundation of the Dao has been damaged. Even if the injury heals, when the road to becoming a god appears in the future, there will be no chance to prove the Dao and become a god! !


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to bear the consequences?"


    Qing Xiao saw through everyone''s thoughts and said, "Without paying the price, our actions this time will make it difficult to win this child."


    Everyone was silent.


    No one expected that the situation would become so difficult!


    "Then Su Yi must have realized early on that in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, we are under the threat of the rules of heaven and earth, and we can''t do our best, so we dare to be so arrogant!"


    Qing Wu gritted her teeth.


    Even if they put aside their identities from the God Realm, they are also the peerless powers of the Taixuan rank, but now, they are subject to the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and they can''t win a role in the Immortal King Realm. Who can not be aggrieved?


    "Dragon trapped in the shoal, it''s not like that."


    Jin Zhuliu let out a long sigh.


    Others are also very bored.


    If they weren''t subject to the rules of heaven and earth, they could easily kill Su Yi.


    Only Qin Jianshu said coldly, "Dragon is trapped in the shoal? Oh, don''t blame me for speaking badly, you think of yourself too high and Su Yi too low!"


    Everyone frowned.


    Qing Xiao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    Qin Jianshu said: "If the person in charge of reincarnation is so easy to kill, why haven''t the gods been able to do it in the long years of the past?"


    The crowd was at a loss for words.


    Qin Jianshu sneered: "In the realm of the gods, everyone knows that the gods are not allowed to reincarnate. Why? There is no other reason, and the gods are also afraid of the power of reincarnation!"


    "It is true that Su Yi''s cultivation is only at the level of the Immortal King, but you have also seen that his combat power is enough to kill the Great Martial Artist. Let''s take a look at the world of God''s Domain, which Immortal King can compare with him?"


    "And he, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is not afraid of the blow of the mysterious treasure. How can someone like this be underestimated?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    And Qin Jianshu said again: "No matter how you think of Su Yi, in this Dragon Palace ruins, I will not mix actions against Su Yi again!"


    After all, he turned away.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately their faces darkened a little.


    "I didn''t see that Qin Jianshu was so spineless! He just suffered some setbacks, and he quit in fear. It''s really shameful."


    Jin Zhuliu said sarcastically.


    Qing Xiao shook his head slightly and said solemnly: "The words he said are not bad. If we want to clean up that Su Yi, we must not underestimate any more."


    "That''s right, in our next actions at the Dragon Palace Ruins, we''d rather be steady and not make mistakes, and we can''t act rashly, so as not to make a big and irreversible mistake."


    As Qingwan spoke, she glanced at Gong Yangyu who was meditating not far away to heal her injuries.


    Undoubtedly, she is taking the experience of Ram Yu to remind others.


    At this time, Gong Yangyu quietly opened his eyes and said coldly: "My Dao foundation is damaged, and I have indeed missed the road to becoming a god in this immortal world, but I am different from you, I have no scruples!"


    When he spoke, he stood up and his eyes were cold, "The worst result is that this operation can''t kill Su Yi, what about the future? There are still many time and opportunities, and you should keep an eye on the scenery!"


    Everyone was silent, each thinking.


    The depths of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    On the ruins surrounded by thunderclouds, there is a relatively complete ancient dojo.


    In the center of the dojo, stands a dilapidated altar.


    Above the altar, it is covered with the strange and mysterious secret text of the Dragon Palace.


    Sacrificial platform!


    During the Taihuang period, the place where the East China Sea Dragon Palace family held sacrificial ceremonies was also one of the core areas of the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, a group of experts from the giant whale spirit clan gathered on the dojo.


    Among them are Jingcheng and Jing Hongyu!


    "This ghost place is really scary"


    Jing Hongyu looked at the sky, his expression full of fear.


    The sky was covered with a thick cloud of scarlet blood, and although it was silent, it was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    Jing Hongyu knew very well that once he left this dojo, no matter who he was, he would definitely be killed by that heavy thundercloud!


    In the past few years, some strong men of their giant whale spirits have suffered disasters here, and no one has survived!


    "However, if the secrets on this altar can be cracked, all the effort will be worth it."


    Jing Hongyu shifted his gaze and looked at the altar, his eyes became hot and fiery.


    In their giant whale spirit clan, there is an ancient book handed down from the Taihuang period, which records that the sacrificial platform of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea contains a big secret! If you can crack it, you may be able to find that Dragon Palace treasure house! !


    Suddenly, Jingcheng, who had been sitting still, opened his eyes and took out a glowing letter from his sleeve.


    After reading the contents of the jade slip, Jing Cheng''s old face suddenly became extremely embarrassed, "Damn! How could this be!?"


    Jing Hongyu couldn''t help but said, "Elder Taishang, what happened?"


    Jingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "The situation has changed, then Li Xuanjun''s real identity is Su Yi!!"


    Su Yi!


    Jing Hongyu shuddered in his heart and took in a breath of cold air.


    How is he?

 Chapter 1817

    Originally, according to Jing Cheng''s plan, Su Yi would crush the jade slip that he had given him when he was killed.


    But now, the plan has changed!


    Su Yi did encounter a fatal disaster, but he killed three god-child-level characters and fled!


    "Thousands of calculations, I only didn''t count, that guy turned out to be Su Yi!"


    Jingcheng''s face was gloomy.


    "Elder Taishang, do you want to change the plan?"


    Jing Hongyu also realized the difficulty of the problem.


    Su Yi''s identity is nothing, but his terrifying strength makes people feel terrified.


    How could such a powerful existence bow to their giant whale spirit clan?


    "No need."


    Jing Cheng said categorically, "So far, Su Yi still doesn''t know our plan, nor does he know that we are trying to control him. Next, we just need to express our sincerity, and maybe we can cooperate with him."


    Jing Hongyu was startled and said, "Cooperation?"


    "good."


    Jingcheng showed a smile, and his eyes flashed, "He can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and we have some secrets of the Dragon Palace ruins. Do you think he will refuse to cooperate with us?"


    After a pause, he said, "Not to mention, as long as we form an alliance with him, the stronger his strength is, the better it will be for us. Even if we encounter other competitors, we can let Su Yi charge into the battle, we just need to sit back and enjoy the benefits. Can."


    After speaking, he stood up and said, "It''s not too late, I''ll go talk to him in person now."


    The summit of a misty mountain.


    Fan Wei is meditating to heal his injuries.


    Su Yi was lying in the rattan chair, carrying the wine jug in a lazy manner.


    Xi Ning sat on a rock on one side and said, "Although I guessed the identity of fellow daoists earlier, I didn''t expect that the strength of fellow daoists has become so powerful."


    Her figure is graceful and slender, and her body is unadorned, but she is so beautiful that it is trembling.


    Before, she had learned about the battle from Fan Wei''s mouth, and she was amazed by it.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since you already guessed my identity, why did you choose to cooperate with me?"


    When speaking, he looked at Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning whispered: "In the realm of the gods, the gods are also divided into different camps. Some do not allow reincarnation to appear, some are determined to win it, and some stay out of things and focus on cultivating the Tao."


    "In short, different camps have different positions."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He had already guessed this.


    It can even be said that as early as in the human world, he knew that in the God Realm above the Era River, in addition to the gods who hated him, there were also some gods who were waiting for his return!


    For example, Luo Yao, who used to call himself Daoist brother!


    In the final analysis, it was his two previous lives who fought against the gods.


    Even if they all died under the hands of the gods, those two previous lives also had friends like Luo Yao!


    "What about you, what''s your position?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Xi Ning gathered his hair, which was ruffled by the mountain wind, and blinked playfully, saying, "Fellow Daoist may wish to guess."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    After a while, he took a sip of wine and said, "A woman''s mind is the most difficult to think about. At least now, I regard you as a ''daoist friend''."


    Fellow Daoist, a very common title.


    It can be carefully experienced to discover the true meaning of this title.


    On the road, only acquaintances can be friends!


    How can we talk about friendship?


    Xi Ning could hear the weight of a "daoist friend" in Su Yi''s eyes. Her pair of star eyes were filled with brilliance, and her heavenly voice became much softer.


    "Like fellow Daoists, I also have some unknown secrets, some are related to my background, some are related to my talent, and some are related to other predestined cause and effect."


    She whispered, "Even in the clan behind me, only my parents and grandfather know these secrets. They regard these secrets as taboo, but they don''t even know why there are so many secrets in me."


    "And like me, I haven''t been able to find the answer yet."


    Su Yi was stunned, not knowing what Xi Ning meant.


    Xi Ning said: "So, the purpose of my visit to Immortal Realm this time is to find the book of karma, and I want to use the power of this chaotic secret treasure to uncover some secrets in my body."


    Su Yi was suddenly stunned.


    Everyone has secrets.


    But obviously, the secrets on Xi Ning''s body are extremely special and no trivial matter!


    After all, since she is a goddess, there must be gods in the clan behind her, but even gods regard her secrets as taboos and cannot penetrate them.


    This is incredible!


    "Anyway, what I''m asking for has nothing to do with the reincarnation power of fellow daoists. That''s why I chose to cooperate with fellow daoists when I clearly guessed the identity of fellow daoists."


    Xi Ning''s star-like eyes were like water, and a smile appeared on the beautiful jade face, and said, "Of course, I have to say that the experience of getting to know Taoist friends is not a matter of fate. My grandfather often said that on the road, you should be kind to others, and be harmonious with Taoism. The meeting of friends, for me, is a good fate.��


    When Su Yi thought of the experience of meeting and acquainting with Xi Ning, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Fate, it''s really wonderful."


    Next, the two talked about other things.


    The atmosphere is pleasant and harmonious, like meeting friends.


    During the conversation, Su Yi learned a lot of things.


    First, during this period of time, the children of the gods who descended on the Immortal Realm are not only these people!


    Some of them can be called peerless characters, so far no traces have been revealed.


    Moreover, before the road to becoming a god in the fairyland appears, more god-child characters will come to the fairyland one after another.


    The core is that the road to becoming a god in the realm of the gods can be called an opportunity that cannot be found.


    The road to becoming a god that will appear in the fairy world this time is no trivial matter. It is suspected that a top-level era rule that is rare in the ages will be born!


    If you can seize the opportunity to prove the Dao and conferred gods, you can condense the top godhead! !


    For those big forces in God''s Domain, such an opportunity is too rare and precious, and everyone wants to take this opportunity to share a piece of the pie.


    And according to Xi Ning, when the power of "God''s Disaster" in the Zhoutian Rules of the Immortal Realm dissipates, it is the day that the road to becoming a god appears!


    The second thing, the reason why those god-child-level characters have to come to the Immortal Realm ahead of schedule, there are three real purposes.


    One is to prepare for conspiracy to become a god.


    The second is to kill those who are in charge of reincarnation.


    The third is to find the treasure of chaos!


    This third point was somewhat unexpected to Su Yi.


    Xi Ning quickly gave an answer.


    The "Nine Secrets of Chaos" in the immortal world is the treasure born in the chaos of the immortal world. It contains the laws of the era, and it can also be called the treasure of the era!


    As early as the early days of Taihuang, some people collected the robbery umbrella and the sky-stealing hook, and took these two chaotic secret treasures away from the fairyland.


    In addition, the "Sword at the Door" was acquired by the mysterious sword repair Li Fuyou.


    Even Xi Ning didn''t know, apart from the book of karma, there are still a few treasures listed in the Nine Secrets of Chaos left in this immortal world.


    And the reason why those god-child-level characters are looking for these treasures is that when they seek the road to becoming a god, if they can control a chaotic secret treasure, it will play an immeasurable role!


    Therefore, this time, people like Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others will participate in this action to come to the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Knowing this, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    If his guess is correct, the Chaos Secret Treasure is just a stone''s throw away from the sword, in the six-inch sword coffin in his hand!


    The third thing is related to the combat power of the god-child characters.


    All the characters who become the Son of God are the descendants of the gods! Born with a talent and roots that are proud of the world, there is divine blood flowing in the body!


    In the realm of the gods, there are not a few descendants of gods.


    And the characters who are qualified to be selected and descend to the Immortal Realm are almost all at the Taixuan level, and they are only one chance away from becoming a god!


    In addition, these god-child-level characters have many trump cards, which are enough to overwhelm the same realm.


    In the fairy world, there is no character that can fight against them at all.


    The reason is very simple. Those old guys who have set foot on the top of Immortal Dao are the strongest, and they are the same as those of the god-child level.


    The difference is that the god-child characters control many divine treasures that can be called killers!


    This alone is enough to threaten those Taixuan-level powers of the Immortal Realm.


    It is true that, now subject to the "sacred calamity" distributed in the immortal world, those gods have to suppress their cultivation to the level of Taiwu.


    But when the power of "God''s Disaster" disappears from the fairyland, looking at the entire fairyland, who can compete with the god-child-level characters?


    When talking about this point, Xi Ning was quite emotional, saying: "All spirits in this world are born unequal. Some are born as humble as grass, struggling with birth, old age, sickness and death, and perishing in the ups and downs of time."


    "Some are born to be the darlings of God. Just one identity can make the characters at the top of the fairyland in this fairyland eclipsed."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But some things are fair. For example, there will be ups and downs, troubles that cannot be solved, and if they are killed, even if they are as powerful as a god, they will die."


    Xi Ning was stunned and said, "Compared to the hundreds of millions of monks in this world, the possibility of a god''s death is very small. In a sense, a god is like an eternal and immortal master."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s because they haven''t met me yet."


    Xi Ning: ""


    Her eyes were strange, and she could see that in Su Yi''s eyes, she didn''t seem to put gods in her eyes!


    "In my opinion, on the road, there are only strengths and weaknesses, and no one is invincible."


    Su Yi said softly, "The longevity of the gods may be called immortality, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t lose or die. If not, why should they fear reincarnation?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi.


    She thought that Su Yi would say such rude words because he hated the gods.


    But now I can vaguely feel that Su Yi has never been in awe of the gods from the bottom of his heart!


    Because of this, when he talks about gods, he has no scruples!


    This made Xi Ning feel touched.


    In the realm of the gods, the gods are no different from the sovereign masters, so that all beings in the world can only look up and awe, but cannot reach them.


    Those who criticize the gods arrogantly are regarded as "blasphemy"!


    But Su Yi is different. He is not arrogant, but he has no reverence for gods in his heart!


    Xi Ning thought for a while and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared in the void in the distance.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed minimum ticket


    Throughout April, Goldfish''s creative state was sluggish, and in fact, it hasn''t recovered yet.


    First, there are some twists and turns in life, and second, after writing for many years, there are more and more small problems on the body, and the body has been in a sub-healthy state.


    However, you don''t have to worry, Goldfish will adjust as soon as possible, and within this month, Goldfish will work hard to collect manuscripts and strive for a 10th update!

 Chapter 1818

    The space ripples up and down, and a figure appears out of thin air.


    It is the Great Elder Jingcheng of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan.


    Xi Ning frowned slightly.


    Su Yi was not surprised.


    When entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Jing Hongyu once handed him a piece of jade slip, saying that if he was in danger, he could get the rescue of their giant whale spirit clan by crushing the jade slip.


    But now, this jade slip is still on his body, and it is not surprising that Jingcheng can take the initiative to find it.


    "The old man came uninvited, please forgive me."


    Jingcheng walked over with a smile and greeted them one by one.


    Su Yi smiled, but said, "Tell me, why don''t you come by yourself?"


    Jing Cheng looked Zhuang Su and said, "Naturally, it is to be able to explore the fortunes in the ruins of the Dragon Palace with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi snorted and suddenly said, "Do you already know my identity?"


    Jing Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he exclaimed, "You Daoist''s eyes are like torches, and the old man admires them."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "So it seems, you already know the news of the battle between me and Gong Yangyu and others."


    Well City: ""


    Facing Su Yi''s gaze, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable, as if the secret in his heart had already been discovered by the other party.


    After stabilizing his mind, he nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Su Yi said directly: "Cooperation is also possible, but I need to see the sincerity of your giant whale spirit clan, otherwise, this matter is not discussed."


    Jingcheng frowned imperceptibly, and immediately smiled: "That''s right, this old man can guarantee that in the next action, all the opportunities obtained will be accounted for by fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Is this also called sincerity?"


    But Jingcheng was not annoyed, and tentatively said: "Fellow Daoist may wish to state his conditions, if the old man agrees, he will never frown!"


    Su Yi stretched out two fingers and said, "Two conditions. First, Daoist Xi Ning and I should account for 80% of the chance."


    Jing Cheng''s brows suddenly wrinkled, the smile on his face disappeared, and an indescribable anger surged in his heart, this guy''s appearance is simply too ugly!


    But in the end, he held back and did not express his opinion in a hurry.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone, "Second, I don''t like to be tricked and deceived. If you want me to believe your sincerity, let me go now and let me leave a secret in your soul. print."


    After listening to this, Jing Cheng''s face changed completely, and he said angrily, "Daoist friend, this condition is too much, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to use the power of the Divine Soul Secret Seal to restrain and threaten you, just to avoid being calculated by your giant whale spirit clan when we cooperate."


    Jing Cheng''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said, "Daoist''s worries, this old man understands, so, how about I swear with my Dao heart?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I never believe in any oath. If you agree, I will also agree to cooperate with you. Of course, you can also choose to refuse."


    Jingcheng''s chest heaved for a while, obviously sullen.


    But Su Yi ignored him and drank on his own.


    Jingcheng was silent for a long time, and said, "This Dragon Palace ruins are full of murderous intentions. If you don''t cooperate with us, you won''t worry about many unpredictable murders in the next action?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Threat me?"


    Jing Cheng said calmly: "The old man is just stating a fact, after all, fellow Daoist should know that you have completely offended Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and other god-level figures, and if you let those from the immortal world giants The powerhouses of the forces know your identity, and I am afraid that they will also be hostile."


    After a pause, he said, "Under such circumstances, it is wise to choose to cooperate with our giant whale spirit race, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "No need to talk nonsense, I just ask you if you agree to these two conditions."


    Jingcheng''s face was gloomy.


    But in the end, he forced himself to suppress the suffocation in his heart and said: "This old man will think about it carefully, and when he thinks about it clearly, he will come back to see fellow Daoists and say goodbye."


    After all, he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Su Yi appeared in front of him and said seriously: "In my opinion, it''s better for you to think carefully here. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, which should be enough."


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Jingcheng''s shoulder.


    boom!


    The surrounding space was chaotic, and Jing Cheng''s figure disappeared out of thin air when it was not allowed to appear in this room, which also made Su Yi''s shot down.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and suddenly turned his head.


    Seeing the sky thousands of feet away, Jing Cheng''s figure emerged, but the old face had become incomparably livid.


    "Su Yi! You''re calling it a toast, not eating, eating and drinking!"


    Jing Cheng''s eyes were sharp, "Since that''s the case, you''d better be careful in the next time, don''t let anything happen!"


    The voice was still echoing, and Jingcheng''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Xi Ning was about to chase, Su Yi shook his head and said, "No need to chase, that old guy should have mastered a treasure left by the Dragon Palace family, and can use the power of the rules of heaven and earth here to move it, unless the world is banned in advance, Otherwise, it will be difficult to keep him."


    Before, he noticed that in Jingcheng''s hand, he was holding a token, which echoed the power of Zhou Xuzhong''s rules wonderfully, so that Jingcheng escaped without any danger.


    Xi Ning said, "Why didn''t fellow Daoist first lie to Wei Snake, agree to cooperate with him, and then clean up him when he takes action?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "That''s not right. Their giant whale spirit clan knows the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins very well, and they take advantage of the location.


    Xi Ning said: "But if this happens, then Jingcheng will hate you to the bone, and it is not ruled out that he will cooperate with others to deal with you together."


    Su Yi can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, whether it is the giant whale spiritual clan represented by Jingcheng or others, they are destined to win it!


    Once Ishiro goes out of his way and chooses to cooperate with the powerhouses of other factions, the situation becomes tricky.


    After all, Jingcheng and the others are most familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins!


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi stretched his waist long and said, "In this Dragon Palace ruins, the advantage of the giant whale spirit clan is that they have the best location, but they don''t understand the secret texts of the Dragon Palace, and they are destined to not really understand all the secrets of this Dragon Palace ruins."


    "Even if they join forces with other factions, there is no threat."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes became incomprehensible, "If you''re welcome, the next thing they should beware of should be revenge from me."


    Xi Ning was amazed, and keenly saw that Su Yi seemed to have already made up his mind and had a plan to deal with it!


    "What are you going to do, fellow Daoist?"


    Xi Ning was aroused curiosity.


    Su Yi smiled mysteriously: "Then you will know."


    Two hours later.


    Amidst the mist-shrouded ruins, there was a pond that had long since dried up.


    Strands of silver stars emanated from the bottom of the pond, like a dream.


    "Fellow Daoist may wish to guess what is buried at the bottom of the pond."


    In the distance, the figures of Su Yi and others appeared out of thin air.


    "It must be some kind of treasure."


    Xi Ning said softly. "Wrong, it should be a secret related to the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "secret?"


    Xi Ning was startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi was already in action, he appeared at the height of the pond with a flick of his figure, followed by a probing hand.


    boom!


    The rock formations at the bottom of the pond were torn apart.


    A silvery rainbow blazed out.


    It was a piece of jade pendant the size of a palm, with incomplete corners, filled with a dreamlike silver star.


    "Are you going to steal the jade pendant that my grandfather left for me?"


    Accompanied by a cold and faint voice, a scarlet phantom emerged from the jade pendant.


    It is an evil spirit!


    If you look closely, you can vaguely recognize that this evil spirit is a woman with long hair scattered and a crystal dragon horn on her forehead.


    Xi Ning could see at a glance that the woman, Nie Ling, must have been a Taiji existence before her death, and her cultivation was extremely powerful.


    Even if it becomes an evil spirit, the power is enough to be comparable to the top level Taiwu-level powerhouse!


    "I''m afraid this is a descendant of the dragon race!"


    At the same time, Su Yi was refreshed.


    "Then die!" The woman''s Nie Ling''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and a ferocious and terrifying aura erupted from her body.


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil.


    The female evil spirit was like a ray of light, killing Su Yi.


    The speed is fast, the momentum is terrifying, and the world is shocking!


    "I don''t know how he will respond."


    At this moment, Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes looked at Su Yi. He had already heard Fan Wei say that Su Yi had killed Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu and Gong Yang Yu and fled.


    But after all, I never saw it with my own eyes.


    And now, the opportunity has come.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, he stood still, only his right arm stuck out and pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    The sky shook and the earth trembled.


    The figure of the female evil spirit violently killed was directly suppressed in the void, unable to move any more.


    Xi Ning: (o)


    Fan Wei: ?


    Such a powerful evil spirit was suppressed with such ease! ?


    Fan Wei was so impressed that he fell to the ground.


    Xi Ning also widened her star eyes, her beautiful little face a little dull.


    Next, I saw Su Yi pinching the seal with his palms and fingers, and strands of profound meanings of the Xuanxu lingered around his fingertips, forming a seal related to exorcising evil spirits.


    hum!


    As the seal was pressed, the divine light from the mysterious ruins swept out, covering the woman''s evil spirit layer by layer.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the scarlet causal force on the woman''s evil spirit is violently tossing, like snow melting into water, turning into a wisp of smoke and dissipating.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman''s evil spirit turned into a ghostly shadow.


    "This guy can actually resolve the power of ''karma''!?"


    Xi Ning was shocked and was shocked.


    Fan Wei was also dumbfounded.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was incredible.


    Cause and effect, like the epoch order, is covered in the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, even the powerhouses like them from the realm of the gods dare not touch it easily.


    Otherwise, you will be plagued by "causal karma"!


    But now, Su Yi has dismissed this kind of taboo-like power in an understatement. Who can not be surprised?


    At this time, Su Yi did not hesitate to crush an elixir related to repairing the soul.

 Chapter 1819

    As the medicinal power of the elixir was immersed, the soul shadow of the woman''s evil spirit glowed with vitality.


    But Su Yi knew that this was only temporary.


    It won''t be long before this woman''s evil spirit will completely dissipate from the world!


    Immediately, Su Yi opened his mouth, and an obscure and complicated strange syllable burst from his lips, revealing a vast and ancient rhythm.


    The female Nie Ling was trembling all over, obviously excited, raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, and responded with this obscure and strange voice.


    But for Xi Ning and Fan Qian, they were at a loss, and couldn''t hear what Su Yi and the woman Nie Ling were talking about.


    "It must be the secret text of the Dragon Palace! Fellow Daoist Su is communicating with the female evil spirit to inquire about the remains of the Dragon Palace!"


    Fan Wei made an inference, and his expression was full of surprise.


    This Su Yi is simply amazing!


    Not only is the battle strength against the sky, but it can also resolve the karma of cause and effect, and use the secret text of the Dragon Palace to communicate with the evil spirits who have died many years ago! !


    "No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that his countermeasures come from this."


    Xi Ning understood.


    In terms of understanding the ruins of the Dragon Palace, who can know better than the female Nie Ling who was born in the Dragon family?


    The Giant Whale Spirit Clan thought they had the best location in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, but they didn''t understand the secrets of the Dragon Palace, and the secrets they mastered were extremely limited!


    Under such circumstances, as long as Su Yi finds out the detailed information related to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, the advantage that the giant whale spirit clan relies on will be gone.


    For Su Yi, the entire Dragon Palace ruins will no longer be mysterious, and in the next action, no matter where you go, you can turn bad luck into good luck!


    To put it simply, if you compare the ruins of the Dragon Palace to a mysterious and unknown dangerous world.


    Then Su Yi is equivalent to mastering the map of this world. Where there are dangers and where opportunities are located, he will know by heart!


    Thinking of this, Xi Ning couldn''t help but be impressed by Su Yi''s methods.


    Indeed, under such circumstances, it is those enemies of other camps who should really be worried about being retaliated! !


    After a while.


    The ghost of the woman''s evil spirit turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    This dialogue that spanned the ages has also ended.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    The female evil spirit was named Ao Yue, and she claimed to be a descendant of the Dragon Palace. Before her death, she was a clan elder of the Dragon Palace clan who specialized in teaching exercises to young children. Her status was not high, but it was definitely not low.


    Ao Yue''s memory is severely damaged, and she can''t remember many things.


    However, she is very familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins. During the conversation, she used the power of the Divine Soul Secret Seal to let Su Yi see the whole picture of the Dragon Palace during the Great Desolation!


    At that time, the Dragon Palace did not refer to a single palace, but the entire secret world. There were beautiful and extraordinary mountains and rivers everywhere, and the palaces and pavilions were row upon row.


    Unfortunately, a catastrophe ruined all of this.


    Today''s Dragon Palace is full of dilapidated ruins.


    However, after comparison, Su Yi has already determined where he is now, and has kept the various zones and areas of the Dragon Palace Ruins in his heart.


    This is like mastering a complete map. Just by analyzing the map, you can see where the core area of ??the Dragon Palace is, where there may be hidden opportunities, and so on.


    It''s a pity that Ao Yue''s memory is incomplete, so Su Yi can''t understand how the Dragon Palace clan was destroyed, and where the book of cause and effect is located.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you find valuable clues?"


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian came over.


    Su Yi nodded and briefly stated his gains.


    Although Xi Ning and Fan Qian had guessed this earlier, they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and the silver jade pendant left by Ao Yue fell into his palm.


    This is the jade pendant of the Dragon Palace lineage, which records hundreds of secret techniques of inheritance. Unfortunately, most of those secret techniques can only be practiced by descendants of the dragon race.


    There are only a small number of them, suitable for the enlightenment of the powerhouses of other ethnic groups.


    For Su Yi, the value is not great, but for Daojun Chilong, it is definitely the most orthodox ancient inheritance of the dragon family!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the depths of the Dragon Palace."


    Soon, Su Yi made a decision.


    A bloody world.


    "die!"


    The Taishang elder Yun Jiu of the Taiqing Sect gave a loud shout and ran a picture of the two Taiji rituals, wiping out an evil spirit alive on the spot.


    boom!


    The moment Nie Ling''s figure exploded, Yun Jiu''s figure avoided far away.


    Then, after seeing the body of the evil spirit explode, it turned into a causal force like a tide, spreading out, like a scarlet blood frenzy raging.


    Yun Jiu was not surprised by this.


    This is already the fourth evil spirit he killed after entering the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    "Elder Taishang, this treasure is also engraved with the secret text of the Dragon Palace. If you can''t understand it, it will be difficult to exert the power of this treasure."


    A Taiqing Sect Immortal King moved from the sky and came.


    He held a black jade Ruyi in both hands. The surface of Ruyi was full of strange and twisted secret texts from the Dragon Palace. The previous evil spirit was possessed by this black jade Ruyi.


    "Do you need the secret text of the Dragon Palace again?"


    Yun Jiu frowned.


    So far, he has killed four evil spirits, and obtained an immortal medicine of the Supreme Harmony that cannot be seen by the outside world, as well as three treasures of the Supreme Realm.


    It seems that the harvest is very great, but these three treasures of Taijing are all refined by the Dragon Palace family, and are engraved with the mysterious Dragon Palace secret text. If you can''t understand them, you can''t control these three treasures at all.


    "It seems that in this operation, Li Xuanjun must be caught in his hands no matter what, otherwise, it will be futile to get more opportunities."


    Yun Jiu''s face was gloomy.


    As he pondered, he turned and swept away to the ruins in the distance.


    There were many figures gathered on the ruins.


    They came from the six major immortal giants, namely Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai, Cangxuan Daomen, and Linglong God Sect.


    In each faction, there is a Taiwu-rank master, as well as a group of senior immortal kings.


    The strength of the lineup cannot be underestimated.


    And this action was followed by the Supreme Elder Yun Jiu of Tai Puritanism.


    Previously, under Yun Jiu''s arrangement, they did not move, planning to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, not to join the actions of other camps.


    But now, Yun Jiu realized that he had to change his strategy.


    "Everyone, the key to this action is Li Xuanjun!"


    Yun Jiu said in a deep voice, "If we don''t catch this person, no matter how much treasure we find, it won''t be of any use."


    "So, I decided to go to the Giant Whale Spirit Clan for help."


    Yun Jiu''s eyes flickered, "Though their giant whale spirit clan knows the situation of the Dragon Palace ruins again, they can''t decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, and they are destined to hit the wall everywhere. On this point, we have the same goal, and we don''t have to worry about them not agreeing to cooperate. "


    "But Li Xuanjun is the subordinate of the goddess Xi Ning. During this operation, I taught the founder of the sect to specifically instruct him that he would rather tolerate and give in, and it is better not to conflict with those god-child-level figures." the old man in blue shirt asked.


    Xie Changque, a Taiwu-rank master of the Taiyi Sect.


    In the past years, the powerhouses who set foot on the Taijing Road did not dare to show their traces at all, lest they be hit by a "sacred disaster".


    But this time, for the sake of the good fortune in the Dragon Palace ruins, they took a great risk and used some secret treasures to cover up their aura, so they sneaked into the Dragon Palace ruins without any risk.


    These words were echoed by other Taiwu-level existences.


    Each of those god-child-level characters has a great background. If it is not forced, no one wants to conflict with these people.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Yun Jiu said calmly, "No matter how powerful those god-child characters are, they are also threatened by the rules and powers of this world."


    After a pause, he continued, "Of course, if you really tear your face, you don''t need to worry about revenge. Strong dragons don''t overwhelm the snakes. This is the fairy world, not the realm of the gods! It''s not the turn of those god-child-level characters to dominate the ups and downs!"


    A word, loud and clear.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    This is not a rhetoric. Behind each of them, there is a giant power, and they all have the power of the Taixuan rank!


    This also means that as long as there are no gods in the immortal world, they will not be too afraid of those who have not yet become gods.


    "Besides, as far as I know, a group of god-child-level figures headed by Qingxiao are in the same boat as the goddess Xi Ning, and they are enemies with each other."


    Yun Jiu said, "When necessary, we can get in touch with the goddess Qingxiao. If we can work together, it will be better."


    Just after saying this, Yun Jiu suddenly took out a letter talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The letter talisman was glowing, and Yun Jiu sensed it slightly, her face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, and she fell into silence.


    After a while, he let out a long breath and said, "Everyone, it seems that the action of capturing and killing Li Xuanjun is imperative!!"


    "Brother Dao, could something change happen?"


    Xie Changque couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Jiu said in a deep voice, "There is news from Jingcheng, the Supreme Elder of the Giant Whale Spirit Clan, that this Li Xuanjun is Su Yi!"


    Su Yi! !


    Suddenly, the pot exploded, there was an uproar, and everyone''s expressions became very exciting.


    Talking about Su Yi, all kinds of old and new hatred came to mind, making everyone grit their teeth.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, the six giants of the immortal Dao had formed a bloody feud with Su Yi!


    "It''s really unexpected that Su Yi, in the identity of Li Xuanjun, is next to the goddess Xi Ning."


    "This time, I will kill him no matter what!!"


    "If those godson-level figures know that he is a heretic who controls the power of reincarnation, how can you spare him?"


    Everyone was talking, and they were all murderous.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu said bluntly: "Jingcheng sent a letter before, hoping to cooperate with us, and he handed me a map, with which I can go directly to a place called ''Dragon Buried Ridge''."


    "There is the only place to go to the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins. According to Jingcheng''s plan, it is to set up a killing bureau near the Buried Dragon Ridge, wait for the rabbit, and win Su Yi in one fell swoop!"


    "If you have no opinion, we will act immediately."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Yun Jiu again.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu no longer hesitated, and immediately took the crowd into action.


    shortly after they left.


    Three figures appeared silently out of thin air.


    It was Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei.

 Chapter 1820

    Before, Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei had been hiding in the dark.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the other party, they all took their breath away, and because they were far apart, they did not hear the conversation of Yun Jiu and others.


    However, to Su Yi, none of these matters.


    When he recognized the identity of the other party, he had already sentenced the other party to death in his heart!


    "Go, follow."


    Su Yi took action.


    "Do you have a grudge against them?"


    On the way, Xi Ning inquired through voice transmission.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He also did not expect that on the way to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he would meet the powerhouses from the six major immortal giants.


    However, since he has encountered it, he will not miss such an opportunity!


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    Xi Ning asked, she doesn''t care what kind of hatred Su Yi has with those people, she just needs to know that those are enemies, that''s enough.


    "No hurry, let''s see what they''re going to do first."


    Su Yi said casually.


    An hour later.


    In the field of vision of Yun Jiu and others, a huge mountain ridge across the earth appeared in front.


    The mountain is like a moat, tens of thousands of feet high, rolling and rolling. The mountain is dyed with an eternal scarlet blood, and there are broken and collapsed scenes everywhere.


    And the sky above the mountains is covered with a thick layer of blood-red thunderclouds.


    The thunder raged, the electric light flowed, and the terrifying power of the rules rolled in the depths of the blood-colored thundercloud. Just the sound of thunder shook the world.


    hiss!


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    The complexion of many immortal kings changed.


    The blood-colored thunderclouds over the mountains are covered with the violent power of the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, there is also the power of causal catastrophe that is enough to make people chill! !


    There is no need to think about it, even if the characters of Taijing cross the sky, they will be robbed!


    "That''s the Dragon Burial Ridge? Sure enough, it''s the most murderous place in the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    A condensed color appeared on the tip of Yun Jiu''s eyebrows.


    Even if he was a Taiwu-rank power, when he saw the vicious scene in the distance, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Does it mean that the Dragon Burial Ridge is the cemetery where the ancestors of the dragon clan were buried?"


    Someone asked.


    "No, Buried Dragon Ridge is the name given by our giant whale spirit clan."


    In the distance, Jingcheng moved into the void and walked over with a smile, "On that mountain, there are ancient corpses left everywhere. According to our clan''s inference, those corpses were all strong men of the East China Sea Dragon Clan before they were alive, so they started to rise. Such a name."


    Saying that, he bowed to Yunjiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level experts, "Everyone, the old man has been waiting here for a long time."


    Yun Jiu stepped forward and chatted with Jing Cheng.


    What we talked about was nothing more than some cooperation matters.


    After that, Jingcheng led the way first, heading towards the Buried Dragon Ridge in the distance.


    Yun Jiu and other people from the six major immortal giants followed behind.


    "Whoever wants to enter the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins must pass through this Dragon Burial Ridge."


    On the way, Jing Cheng looked sentimental and said, "I don''t hide it from you, the old man, in the past years, my giant whale spirit clan has sacrificed thousands of lives, and many of them are immortal kings. find a way out.��


    Everyone was moved.


    Paying such a heavy price just to find a way to cross the Buried Dragon Ridge?


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the Dragon Burial Ridge is!


    "Fellow Daoist, what kind of danger is buried on the Dragon Burial Ridge?" Xie Changque asked.


    Jingcheng pointed to the sky above the Buried Dragon Ridge, "The blood-colored thunderclouds covered under the sky are the most terrifying robbery. No matter who they are, if they try to escape and fly, they will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Besides that, there are countless evil spirits scattered on the Buried Dragon Ridge, each of which is more terrifying than the other. If you dare to break into it, even the people of Taijing will die!"


    Hearing this, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level experts couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring, and secretly rejoiced that they had chosen to cooperate with Jingcheng this time.


    Otherwise, when they go to the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins, they will encounter unpredictable killings on this Dragon Burial Ridge!


    Yun Jiu suddenly said: "Daoist friend, how do you plan to capture Su Yi''s son?"


    Jing Cheng said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, we first lie in ambush in the Buried Dragon Ridge, and when Su Yi comes, just use the killing robbery of the Buried Dragon Ridge, it is enough to take Su Yi down."


    Yun Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Tell me more about it."


    Jingcheng smiled and said, "It''s easy to hide with open spears, but hard to guard against dark arrows. We are hiding in the darkness of Buried Dragon Ridge. As long as Su Yi sets foot on Buried Dragon Ridge, he will definitely be attacked by those evil spirits!"


    "But what if he escapes?" Yun Jiu said.


    Jing Chengdao: "With us here, how could he have the chance to escape?"


    Yun Jiu thought for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Jing Cheng, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I don''t want anything to go wrong when dealing with Su Yi, and I don''t want any problems with our cooperation."


    The words are casual, but there is a hint of warning.


    Jingcheng immediately understood, and said with a look Zhuang Su: "You can rest assured, my giant whale spirit clan will not do anything against your six major immortal forces!"


    Yun Jiu just nodded.


    Until he came to the foot of the Buried Dragon Ridge, Yun Jiu remembered one thing, "Why don''t fellow Daoists choose to cooperate with those god-child-level figures?"


    Jingcheng sighed: "To cooperate with them, I am worried that it is to seek skin with a tiger. The risk is too great, and if you are not careful, you will be eaten."


    Hearing this, Yun Jiu took it seriously and said, "It''s true, those god-child-level figures have never put people in our fairyland in the eyes."


    Soon, under the leadership of Jing Cheng, a group of people went up to Buried Dragon Ridge.


    Along the way, there was a black haze everywhere, and there were traces of battle left on the collapsed mountain, with broken soldiers, rotten armor, dried blood stains, and some broken corpses!


    Most of those corpses were incomplete, some had already been turned into dead bones, and some were like shriveled corpses, shocking.


    Walking here is like walking into an ancient battlefield, dead and full of corpses!


    Boom!


    In the sky, blood-colored thunderclouds churned, and the sound spread to the four fields, and the terrifying power of the rules raged like a hurricane, whistling in the void.


    Everyone was like a great enemy, and their heartstrings were tense.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t use your spiritual sense to perceive those corpses, otherwise, those evil spirits who are silent in the corpses will be disturbed and cause great disaster."


    On the way, Jing Cheng''s expression was also very solemn, and he quickly transmitted a voice to remind everyone.


    People are becoming more vigilant.


    Fortunately, under the leadership of Jingcheng, there was no danger all the way.


    When he crossed a rugged mountain road and came to the mid-mountain of the Buried Dragon Ridge, the Chief Jing Cheng let out a sigh of relief and was obviously relieved.


    "Everyone, we can just wait here."


    Jing Cheng said with a smile, "Just wait for Su Yi to appear, he will be doomed!!"


    At the end of the day, an uncontrollable resentment surged in his heart, remembering the humiliating experience he had in negotiating with Su Yi before.


    That guy, more than just eating too ugly, is simply arrogant to the point of lawlessness!


    Do you really think that in charge of the secret text of the Dragon Palace, you can do whatever you want?


    This time, he must make a big somersault! !


    "right here?"


    Yun Jiu looked around, frowning slightly, "There are also many ancient dragon corpses scattered around here, once they are disturbed"


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was revealed.


    Jingcheng smiled and assured: "Don''t worry, everyone, this is the hinterland of Buried Dragon Ridge. As long as we don''t act rashly, it will never happen."


    Just said this,


    boom! ! !


    Under the sky in the far distance, a sky-reaching sword qi swayed upwards. It was 10,000 zhang long and dazzled the nine heavens. The immeasurable sword qi made the world shake.


    And this sudden appearance of ten thousand feet of sword qi slashed towards the Buried Dragon Ridge!


    "This"


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes.


    "Fuck! Jingcheng, do you dare to count us?!"


    Yun Jiu was furious, his eyes terrifying.


    Just after arriving at Buried Dragon Ridge, this kind of accident happened, and anyone would suspect that it had something to do with Jingcheng.


    Boom!


    The sword qi slashed on the Buried Dragon Ridge, causing a violent movement, and the terrifying sword qi raged. Wherever it passed, the broken corpses, armors, and Taoist soldiers scattered on the Buried Dragon Ridge trembled.


    Then, a tingling scene appeared.


    Those corpses seemed to wake up from the silence, climbed up from the ground, and burst out with scarlet and dazzling flames, and the broken armor and Taoist soldiers also whistled.


    At a glance, the mountains and plains are full of terrifying evil spirits.


    The entire Dragon Burial Ridge is like a purgatory!


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and the others all changed their color, their backs were shivering with cold air.


    be cheated!


    They were clearly trapped by the giant whale spirit clan! !


    boom!


    Yun Jiu and Xie Changque reacted the fastest, and immediately rushed towards Jingcheng.


    "Misunderstanding! Don''t be impulsive!!"


    Ishiro shouted, dodging with all his strength.


    Before, when the sword energy fell, he was also stunned, unable to imagine how such a thing could happen.


    But being misunderstood by Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others made Jing Cheng furious, these bastards, who saw that he was trying to kill them?


    "Misunderstanding your mother''s misunderstanding!"


    Yun Jiu was furious and showed no mercy. He knew very well that if he didn''t capture the old bastard in Jingcheng, they would all suffer!


    "kill!"


    Xie Changque and other Taiwu-rank greats also shot together, and they were furious.


    Jingcheng was so angry that he almost went crazy.


    What the fuck is this called?


    If the mud falls off the crotch, it is not shit but also shit! !


    "Injustice, you are really wronged! We have no injustice, why do we do this? Calm down, everyone calm down!!" Jingcheng screamed.


    "Calm down your uncle!!"


    In the roar of scolding, a blade of sword energy swept past Jing Cheng''s ear, cutting off half of his hair and scalp, dripping with blood.


    This excitement made Jingcheng''s souls rage, completely furious, and said: "I have already said, this is a misunderstanding, why are you waiting?"


    Just after saying this, Jingcheng''s face changed again.


    In all directions, many evil spirits with terrifying breaths rushed towards them like sharks smelling blood.


    "not good!"


    Jing Cheng''s heart thumped, and he didn''t bother to argue any more, he suppressed his anger and grievances, turned around and ran away, daring not to hesitate any longer.


    "Want to go? No way!"


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-rank greats were all chasing after him.

 Chapter 1821

    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu rank greats are not crazy.


    Not even dazed by anger.


    Which of them is not a ruthless character killed from the mountain of corpses and blood?


    Although they suspected that this operation was swindled by Jingcheng, they also noticed that the sudden change was very strange.


    But now, they don''t care about anything else at all, and they don''t have time to explore the truth, and they must go all out to capture Jingcheng.


    Otherwise, on this Dragon Burial Ridge, they would all have to finish playing.


    The reason is very simple, only Jingcheng knows the way to cross the Buried Dragon Ridge!


    "kill!"


    "Where to escape!"


    "Older Jingcheng, you bow your head now and spare you not to die!!"


    In the shouting, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and the others seemed to be desperately chasing behind Jing Cheng, and they were rude.


    Jingcheng gritted his teeth and fled without saying a word.


    It''s just that he was very depressed in his heart.


    A killing game against that Su Yi was interrupted by an accident before it really kicked off. Not only that, but it was also misunderstood by other people, chasing after him frantically, and couldn''t tell.


    It drove him crazy.


    Exactly what kind of wicked thing is it that unleashes sword qi for no reason?


    and many more!


    Is it Su Yi?


    Jingcheng''s head banged, and his face changed greatly.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Su Yi has been secretly following them on the way before?


    Boom!


    A splendid Daoguang roared, and all kinds of treasures came from the sky.


    Jing Cheng''s back was cold, he didn''t dare to think about it, he fled with all his strength.


    He is very clear that the top priority is to escape from the Dragon Burial Ridge as soon as possible, otherwise


    A shrill scream rang out suddenly, echoing the heavens and the earth.


    Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others all trembled.


    Behind them, a dense number of evil spirits appeared, besieging some immortal king-level characters who could not escape in time.


    In the blink of an eye, these Immortal Kings died on the spot!


    Those evil spirits are too terrifying, and under their hands, characters like the Immortal King are completely vulnerable!


    "Ancestor help��!"


    Some fairy kings screamed in horror.


    This made Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and the others so anxious, their faces turned ashen.


    But they dare not look back.


    Once besieged by the countless evil spirits, these Taiwu rank characters will surely die!


    "Escape!"


    "Do not--"


    "Even the elders have abandoned us?"


    All kinds of shouts sounded, and I saw the death of immortal kings on the Buried Dragon Ridge, blood splattered, the body collapsed, and the death was tragic.


    An Immortal King rose into the air, but he was still in the air when he was smashed by the blood-colored thunder that fell from the sky, and his soul was scattered.


    On the Buried Dragon Ridge, there are evil spirits everywhere, densely packed, no matter where those Immortal Kings escaped, they would be besieged.


    That bloody tragic scene, like purgatory!


    Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others were also attacked, but after all, they were Taiwu-level cultivation bases, and they didn''t want to fight at all.


    It''s just that more and more immortal kings have died behind them.


    This made Yun Jiu and Xie Changque''s eyes turn red and grief-stricken.


    In this operation, their six major immortal giants joined forces to gather more than 30 senior immortal kings.


    Some of these Immortal Kings are only one step away from proving the Dao Realm.


    But now


    I''m afraid not many people will survive! !


    And all this is just because of a sudden change.


    "Jingcheng, you giant whale spirits must give us an explanation!"


    Some people roared and put all this account on the head of the giant whale spirit clan.


    Well City: ""


    Buried Dragon Ridge far away.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Qian stood upright.


    The bloody scene that happened on Buried Dragon Ridge was seen by them from a distance.


    Fan Wei was startled and gasped.


    The number of evil spirits on the Buried Dragon Ridge is not only huge, but also extremely terrifying, none of which is weaker than the Taiwu class! !


    Those immortal king-level characters were left outside, and they were all overlords, but at this time, they didn''t say much about the opportunity to struggle, and they died on the spot.


    Blood splattered, and shrill screams resounded through the world.


    Rao is Fan Wei and other people who are used to seeing the big world, and his heart is chilled.


    "Why are there so many evil spirits here?"


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    Nie Ling, a monster suffering from karma.


    And those evil spirits that are comparable to the Taiwu level must have existed at the Taiji level during their lifetime.


    This is unimaginable, how many Taiji existences died in the East China Sea Dragon Palace during the Great Desolation Period!


    "As far as I know, in the Great Desolation Period, the Dragon Palace was the ruler of the entire East China Sea, and all the cultivation forces distributed in the East China Sea were all subordinate to the Dragon Palace."


    Xi Ning''s voice sounded like the sound of heaven, "From this, we can infer how powerful the Dragon Palace clan was at that time, but, if you identify it carefully, it is not difficult to find that most of those evil spirits in the distance were not members of the Dragon Palace family. character."


    Su Yi nodded, agreeing with this point of view.


    "This time, they''re afraid they hate me to the core."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Xi Ning looked strange.


    Before, she watched Su Yi take action with her own eyes, setting off a sky-high sword qi and slashing it on the distant mountain.


    A terrifying killing robbery also kicked off.


    From beginning to end, effortlessly, the six great immortal forces suffered heavy casualties!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others thought it was Jingcheng who harmed them.


    The funny thing about the world is not so much.


    Soon, the battle on Buried Dragon Ridge came to an end.


    Only a small group of Immortal Kings closely followed Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level experts and escaped, and everyone else perished.


    "It seems that those guys should have escaped to the other side of this mountain alive."


    Su Yi said, "Good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the west. This time, I should send them all on the road."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but smile, her beautiful face added a touch of bright and moving charm.


    Immediately, they set off and swept towards the Buried Dragon Ridge.


    "Go this way."


    The power of the Xuanxu Avenue appeared all over Su Yi''s body, turning it into a range of ten feet, covering the figures of Xi Ning and Fan Wei.


    Su Yi led the way.


    As soon as they arrived on the Buried Dragon Ridge, many evil spirits were disturbed and appeared one after another.


    At that moment, Xi Ning and Fan Wei both subconsciously became vigilant and prepared for battle.


    But soon, the two of them realized that, under the leadership of Su Yi, although the road they took was tortuous, they avoided many places where evil spirits were distributed.


    In addition, when some evil spirits rushed over, they turned around and fled as if they were frightened.


    Su Yi knew in his heart that the evil spirits were not sane, and the reason why they were so frightened that they ran away was inseparable from the deterrence of the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    When he came to the middle of the mountain, Su Yi paused.


    Before, those enemies had gathered here.


    But now, it has long been soaked in blood, leaving corpses and treasures everywhere.


    Su Yi was not polite and started to clean up the spoils.


    Xi Ning was startled.


    The treasures left by the Immortal King are nothing to her, but for Su Yi, who is also the Immortal King, these treasures will undoubtedly come in handy.


    Immediately, she instructed Fan Wei to help.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, after packing up, the group set off again.


    When he passed through the Dragon Burial Ridge, Su Yi turned his head and looked at this dangerous mountain that stretched across the sky like a moat, and a thought appeared in his heart:


    "After clearing up those enemies, I have to take time out to hone my practice here."


    There are a huge number of evil spirits distributed on the Buried Dragon Ridge, one is more powerful than the other.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, these evil spirits can be regarded as excellent combat targets, which can be used to sharpen the sword''s edge!


    However, the top priority is to kill the enemy and explore opportunities. Although Su Yi is very excited, he can only leave this place first.


    "Su Yi, it really is you!"


    Suddenly, an angry and cold voice sounded in the distance.


    Jingcheng, Yunjiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu-level greats walked out from a distant place where palaces and pavilions collapsed into ruins, together with six or seven Immortal Kings.


    Everyone''s face was ashen, filled with hatred and murderous.


    Undoubtedly, the misunderstanding between them has been cleared up, waiting there.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Yi laughed and glanced at everyone in the distance, "Is there a problem?"


    That calm attitude made everyone grit their teeth with anger.


    What is a problem?


    People say no?


    While the voice was still reverberating, Su Yi had already moved the void and shot directly, not bothering to talk nonsense at all.


    The enemies are already waiting there, and one more word will be a big mess.


    At the same time, Xi Ning also moved, with a beautiful shadow like light, and followed Su Yi to attack.


    Jingcheng, Yun Jiu and the others suddenly changed their expressions.


    "Walk!"


    Ishiro jerked a token in his hand.


    In an instant, a piece of the power of the rules of heaven and earth emerged, wrapped around Jingcheng, Yun Jiu and others, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other.


    Undoubtedly, they misunderstood that the enemy was waiting there, not for revenge at all, but to make sure who had perpetrated them.


    Otherwise, why don''t you dare to do it, turn your head and run away?


    "They''re smart."


    Fan Wei sneered.


    If you really do it, those Taiwu-level characters in the immortal world are destined to survive!


    "The token in Jingcheng''s hand must be the secret treasure left by the Dragon Palace family."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The last time he tried to leave Jingcheng behind, the opponent used a token to escape with the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    And now, the same scene happened again.


    "Although this treasure is powerful, it is not without flaws."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were like water, and he said softly, "Like when he passed through the Dragon Burial Ridge before, if he could use the power of this treasure, he would have brought other people out of trouble."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "That''s true."


    The next time I encounter Jingcheng, I must capture him as soon as possible, and never give him another chance to escape!


    at the same time--


    The depths of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    Inside a dilapidated temple shrouded in dark shadows.


    The phantom of a book emerges.


    The pages of the book were flipped open, and a blank page appeared, and then a line of writing appeared on it:


    "Although the direction of cause and effect is out of the control of this seat, this seat has roughly guessed why the variable is not subject to the ruling of the causal order!"


    "Fortune and disaster are unpredictable, and cause and effect are difficult to understand. I have to say that this seat is looking forward to playing with that variable."

 Chapter 1822

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    laugh!


    An evil soul shadow turned into a light rain and disappeared in front of Su Yi.


    And he was lost in thought.


    During the three days they passed through the Buried Dragon Ridge, they traveled all the way to the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins, never encountering other opponents on the way, and the wind was calm.


    Along the way, even if they encountered some terrifying evil spirits, they were all killed by Su Yi, and there were not many accidents.


    On the contrary, he has obtained a lot of rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world.


    Such as rare elixir, dragon palace relics and so on.


    Some unique elixir made both Xi Ning and Fan Wei from the Divine Realm amazed, showing how extraordinary the treasures of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea were in those days.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if one of the treasures they have harvested along the way is taken out and placed at the auction of Zhenlongfang, an astronomical figure can be sold!


    However, for Su Yi, the real gain is that he has learned more unknown secrets from the evil spirits transformed by those dragon powerhouses!


    First, the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea during the Great Desolation Period was indeed related to the Book of Cause and Effect, the Secret Treasure of Chaos.


    However, it was the gods who really destroyed the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! !


    In short, during the Great Desolation Period, a god once descended and brought a disaster to the East China Sea Dragon Clan, and the source of the disaster came from the book of karma!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t figure out who and how many gods came to destroy the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Not even the identity.


    From the conversation with those dragon clan evil spirits, I can''t ask why.


    Second, the ancestor of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea did have a god, who was revered as the "Red Ting Dragon God". As early as the early days of Taihuang, he became a god!


    Su Yi was surprised by the fact that he became a god in the fairy world.


    According to his understanding, in the wild period, the Immortal Realm had no chance to become a god.


    The old ape with a sword once mentioned that in the middle of Taihuang, Li Fuyou''s disciple "Luo Changning" was hit by a calamity when he was at the step of proving the Tao and becoming a god!


    At the end of the Taihuang, the gods set off a catastrophe, specifically targeting the people in the world, the old servants around Luo Changning, who died under that catastrophe.


    Similarly, the old ape with a sword was also robbed in that catastrophe!


    But now, Su Yi knew that the road to becoming a god did not really disappear completely during the Great Desolation Period. At least the "Red Ting Dragon God" of the East China Sea Dragon Clan was a living example!


    However, what is terrifying is that not long after this "Red Ting Dragon God" became a god, the East China Sea Dragon Palace suffered a catastrophe, and even the Chi Ting Dragon God seemed to have not escaped this catastrophe!


    Regarding this matter, Su Yi specifically asked Xi Ning. After all, the ancestor of the other party was a big man in the early days of Taihuang.


    Xi Ning''s answer is simple.


    The opportunity to become a god is related to the law of the era.


    As long as you find the law of the era, you can comprehend its mysteries and control its power, so as to ignite the divine fire, condense the divine personality, and become a god!


    In the early days of Taihuang, what was closely related to the road to becoming a god was the nine treasures of the era that were rumored to be born in the chaotic origin of the fairyland.


    That is, the Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    What is certain is that the almighty person who left the Immortal Realm with the "Sky Stealing Hook" and "Tribulation Umbrella" must have become a god in the Immortal Realm!


    And since the "Red Ting Dragon God" of the East China Sea Dragon Clan can become a god, it may be related to the "Book of Karma".


    This explanation was approved by Su Yi.


    However, something was different in his heart.


    His fifth life, Li Fuyou, originally possessed the chaotic secret treasure of the "Jianchi Sword". Did he also become a god at the beginning?


    But if that''s the case, why did he seal the "Jianchajian" in the six-inch sword coffin?


    There must be a secret in this!


    "It would be great if the power of Taoism in the fifth generation could be awakened. There is no need to guess like this at all. You can know everything that happened in the Taihuang period."


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    In the Great Wilderness Period, an incomparably distant ancient time, everything that happened during that period has long since turned into the dust of history.


    As powerful as Wang Ye of the past, his understanding of the Taihuang era is only the tip of the iceberg, and he has never seen the whole picture of the Taihuang era.


    But if the memory of the fifth generation Li Fuyou can be awakened, all this will be clear at a glance.


    "This time in the East China Sea, if I can find a floating boat, I may be able to awaken the power of Taoism in the fifth generation. Even if it doesn''t work, I can start from the six-inch sword coffin when I prove the Taoist realm in the future!"


    Su Yi thought.


    "Fellow Daoist, what new discoveries have you made?"


    Xi Ning came, dressed in simple and pure linen clothes, which made her skin fairer and smoother, and her figure outstanding and refined.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "I can roughly judge now that before the Dragon Palace clan was destroyed, I''m afraid I never thought that the disaster would be so serious and sudden that when it died, it was not clear. Who is the enemy?"


    After thinking about it, he added: "Perhaps, only the real top figures of the Dragon Palace family know the inside story, such as the Scarlet Ting Dragon God."


    At this time, Fan Wei couldn''t help but said: "If the Chi Ting Dragon God was also killed in the calamity, would he also become an evil spirit?"


    This speculation made both Su Yi and Xi Ning awe-inspiring.


    When the gods fall, will they be eroded by karma and become evil spirits?


    Maybe this is possible!


    "When we arrive at the ''Sacred Ancestral Temple'' of the Dragon Palace family, we should be able to find out some truth."


    Su Yi said.


    In the map Aoyue gave him, the "Ancestral Temple for the Spirit" was the most important place in the Dragon Palace. It was listed as a forbidden place for clans as early as the Taihuang period!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, whether it is the so-called Dragon Palace Treasure House, or the Book of Cause and Effect, the Secret Treasure of Chaos, or the clues related to the Chi Ting Dragon God, maybe they can find clues near the "Sacred Spirit Ancestral Temple"!


    "In my opinion, Jingcheng and others from the Giant Whale Spirit Clan may have already arrived there."


    Xi Ning whispered softly.


    "It would be even better if all the enemies could gather there."


    Su Yi stretched his waist long, took out the wine gourd, and said, "It just happens that you can finish your work in one battle, and it will be done once and for all."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but smile.


    After thinking about it, she seriously warned: "Fellow Daoist, don''t forget what I said. Others may not be anything, but those godson characters are undoubtedly the most dangerous, and they must not be taken lightly."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he was on the road, Xi Ning had specifically talked to him about the son of a god.


    These gods are not only terrifying in strength, but also have many trump cards. The key is that even if their lives are in danger, they all have the means to get out of trouble!


    This kind of method, Xi Ning also has, is a willpower from the "god"!


    According to Xi Ning''s words, even when faced with a blow from a god, a descendant of a god like her can easily escape from birth!


    This made Su Yi feel very difficult.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could kill some of the gods.


    But after knowing the trump cards of these god-child characters, even he had to admit that it was really difficult to kill the opponent.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    Here are the ruins of the Dragon Palace! The power of causality is shrouded in the power of rules between heaven and earth!


    In addition, there is the "Book of Karma", a chaotic secret treasure that has never been revealed. For their sons, isn''t all this a threat hanging over their heads?


    If he can seize the opportunity, Su Yi doesn''t think that he can''t kill those gods!


    However, it is too early to talk about this.


    "Let''s go, there is the ''Rising Dragon Terrace'' in front. It is said to be the first-class trial ground for the Dragon Palace family. Let''s go to see and see."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and walked forward.


    "Daoist doesn''t seem to be in a hurry."


    Xi Ning was thoughtful.


    Su Yi smiled and pointed to himself, "Among the ruins of the Dragon Palace, only I can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace."


    Xi Ning suddenly understood and pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Most of the chance places in the ruins of the Dragon Palace are related to the secret texts of the Dragon Palace.


    Like the "Sacred Ancestral Temple" that is listed as a forbidden place in the Dragon Palace, it must be the same.


    If you can''t decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, it is absolutely wishful thinking to find the opportunity in the "Sacred Ancestral Temple".


    Therefore, Su Yi didn''t have to worry at all.


    The opportunity is there, and no one else can take it away.


    It''s the enemies who should be really worried!


    After all, Su Yi is like holding a key. Without this key, he cannot open the place of chance in the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    How can this make those enemies not anxious?


    "But they haven''t moved for three days. I suspect that they are brewing some kind of conspiracy!"


    Fan Wei frowned.


    He knew very well that those godchildren were by no means cowardly.


    But now, three days have passed, and I haven''t seen any trace of those godchildren.


    "Don''t worry about it, any conspiracy and tricks are just trails."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    During the conversation, in the distance between heaven and earth, a mountain collapsed to the ground.


    The big mountain statue was cut off from the middle, and part of the mountain body had fallen into the ground, and the top appeared to be flat.


    Like the Buried Dragon Ridge, the sky there is also covered with thick blood-colored thunderclouds, with a tidal wave of regular power agitating in it, and a scarlet light glows, making people palpitate.


    The area near the mountain was shrouded in mist.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they saw that there were many blood stains left on the collapsed mountain, as well as some treasure fragments and dead bones scattered on the ground.


    Undoubtedly, when the catastrophe happened that year, there was also a bloody and tragic battle here!


    "This is Shenglongtai?"


    Xi Ning was startled.


    On the way, she had heard Su Yi talk about it, the Dragon Palace was the highest test place for the Dragon Palace clan, and during the Great Desolation Period, only the Dragon Race powerhouses who were about to prove the Dao Realm would have the opportunity to step on the Dragon Palace.


    Back then, Ao Yue, the elder of the Dragon Clan, was conducting trials on the "Rising Dragon Platform" to stimulate his potential and seize the opportunity of proving the Tao!


    "It should be here."


    Su Yi glanced around, "When I catch a dragon clan evil spirit who died here, I''ll find out by asking."


    He was about to act, and Fan Wei, who was investigating the situation in the distance, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Look, there is a stone tablet here! There are many secret texts of the Dragon Palace engraved on it!"


    Immediately, both Su Yi and Xi Ning looked over.


    ����


    ps: Go out and queue up for nucleic acid before 12 noon.

 Chapter 1823

    Su Yi''s seemingly casual words made Xi Ning experience a different kind of style.


    It should be noted that even when she heard the conditions for the Rising Dragon Platform trial, she subconsciously thought that such a trial was too dangerous.


    But in Su Yi''s view, this kind of trial made him look forward to it even more!


    Comparing the two, how not to let Xi Ning sigh.


    Fan Wei couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    The more he got in touch with Su Yi, the more he could realize how special and different this young man was, and the more surprised and respected he was.


    And you must know that when we first met, he still regarded himself as a senior, and he didn''t take this young man from the fairyland seriously!


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    He pinched his palms and fingers, and an obscure and strange dragon language came out of his lips.


    An invisible power fluctuation, followed by his fingertips, and then spread out in all directions.


    Over the collapsed mountain in front, a violent spatial ripple suddenly appeared.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    A Taoist platform with a height of 800 feet was revealed out of thin air!


    The platform is completely dark, with eight layers of stone steps leading to the top of the platform. Each layer is a hundred feet high, which is comparable to the high gates of the world''s cities. The surface of the stone steps is covered with complex and mysterious dragon pattern totems. A wisp of ancient dragon breath.


    Xi Ning can see at a glance that this Dragon Tower is extremely special. It stands in an independent space and seems to be close at hand, but if it is not strong enough, it cannot be touched at all!


    On the contrary, if the strength is too terrifying, once you try to get close to the past, the Dragon Terrace will disappear into the independent space on that side.


    "It''s no wonder that this place is only suitable for the entry of the dragon powerhouses who are proving the Dao Taijing. Just this layout has already shut out the powerhouses of other levels."


    Xi Ning secretly said.


    She had some regrets in her heart.


    Hearing that Su Yi said that after passing the eighth-level trial of Shenglongtai, she would be able to obtain the power of the "Dao Longmai" to train Dao Xing, which made her heartbroken.


    Road dragon veins!


    A unique source of avenues in the world, in the realm of the gods, it can be called a rare creation!


    It is rumored that the Dao Longmai was born from the chaos of a party born from the "ancestor of the dragon family", and it has an incredible and magical effect on tempering blood and physique.


    This kind of good fortune is enough to make any Taijing person jealous.


    It should be noted that a long time ago, the dragon family was regarded as the master of all spirits!


    In the same realm, the powerhouses of the dragon family can crush the powerhouses of other ethnic groups. The reason is that the bloodline and background of the dragon family are extremely terrifying! !


    "If anything happens, follow the plan."


    Su Yi exhorted.


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "Okay."


    She turned her head and said, "Fan Wei, get ready and see if you can cut off a few characters that are not eye-catching this time."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Wei took orders in awe.


    Before on the road, they had analyzed that whether it was Qing Xiao and other god-child-level figures, or those powerful immortal giants who had cooperated with the giant whale spirit clan, they had suffered great losses under Su Yi��s hands, and these enemies were destined to be Don''t dare to act rashly.


    It doesn''t mean that those enemies will just let it go.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as these enemies seize the opportunity, they will definitely kill without hesitation!


    And at this moment, as long as Su Yi steps on the ascending dragon platform for the trial, it will be an excellent opportunity for those enemies!


    Su Yi and Xi Ning were well aware of this, but neither of them cared about it. Instead, they wanted to take this opportunity to see if they could catch some big fish!


    Without further delay, Su Yi jumped up and swept the first stone steps of the ascending dragon platform.


    boom!


    The Taoist platform roared, the dragon patterns covered on the stone steps glowed, a dazzling rain of light emerged, and the vast dragon roar sounded, a sacred atmosphere.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure disappeared in the dazzling rain of light.


    "Disappeared?"


    Fan Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s like this kind of trial place, one step at a time, one secret realm. If you don''t stay in it, you can''t see what''s going on in it."


    "I see."


    at the same time.


    Su Yi appeared in a gray and chaotic space.


    There are bursts of dragon roars resounding.


    "If it''s not my race, retreat immediately, otherwise, it will be punished by heaven!!"


    A loud shout resounded, shocking the soul.


    Su Yi smiled and ignored it.


    Immediately, in the chaotic world, a golden light suddenly appeared, as if a wind and thunder struck.


    Looking closely, it was a man dressed in a golden robe, surrounded by dazzling thunder and lightning, with a sturdy figure, a pair of dragon horns, and when the pair of eyes opened and closed, it was like a starry sky in the universe, and hundreds of millions of stars emerged. !


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    This golden-robed man is not a living person, but an inextinguishable force of will, condensed by the mysterious chaotic power.


    In terms of breath, it should not be weaker than the Immortal King of the Great Perfection level of the wonderful realm of the world!


    "Who are you, you dare to trespass on my clan''s Shenglongtai?"


    The man in the golden robe opened his mouth, and his voice was like a thunderous roar, causing the chaotic air flow in all directions to churn.


    "I am a tester who passed by by chance."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "What about you, which ancestor of the Dragon Clan?"


    He used dragon language.


    This surprised the man in the golden robe, "My dragon clan''s secret texts are rarely rumored, unless it is a strong person who is unanimously recognized by my dragon clan, otherwise, no one can explore the true mystery of my clan''s secret texts. Let me ask you, Who taught you the secret of the dragon race?"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Li Fuyou."


    He didn''t lie, he learned the secret text of the Dragon Palace from the soul war puppet Lei Ze, and Lei Ze was the servant of his fifth Li Fuyou!


    "Li Floating"


    The golden-robed man frowned, "Who is he?"


    Su Yi was disappointed.


    He originally just tried it out, to see if the man in the golden robe had Li Fuyou, and maybe he could ask some secrets.


    But obviously, this golden-robed man doesn''t know Li Fuyou!


    This also made Su Yi feel more and more that his fifth life was too mysterious and aloof.


    Negative sword old ape has only heard the legend about him.


    The goddess Xi Ning only learned from her grandfather that the six-inch sword coffin, the secret treasure of chaos, had fallen into Li Fuyou''s hands.


    And this golden-robed man is clearly the willpower left by an ancestor of the Dragon Clan, and this man must be an extraordinary existence in the Taihuang period.


    But this golden-robed man had never heard of the name Li Fuyou, all of which made "Li Fuyou" more and more mysterious.


    Before Su Yi could speak, the golden-robed man said to himself, "Forget it, these are irrelevant. Since you can master the secret text of the Dragon Palace, you are also qualified to participate in the trial."


    boom!


    He made a bold attack, and between the waves of his palms, thunder surged, condensed into a dragon claw that covered the sky, and grabbed Su Yi from the sky.


    This is the start?


    Su Yi was stunned, his figure dodged, and said, "Wait a minute, I still have something to say."


    The man in the golden robe said expressionlessly: "On the Shenglong stage, don''t talk about any sympathy, and you don''t have any relationship with me. If you want to pass the trial, show your true skills, otherwise, you will die here today!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the golden-robed man''s aura had become extremely terrifying, and he jumped to kill Su Yi.


    Around him, violent thunder raged, the dragon breathed, and the dragon mighty.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a huge dragon shadow emerging behind him, roaming the starry sky, bathing in billions of thunder, shaking countless stars!


    It''s just a force of will, but it''s more ferocious than those characters who are in the world of great perfection!


    Seeing the power of the opponent when he made his move, Su Yi couldn''t help but suspect that this golden-robed man might have been a peerless big man in the dragon clan before his death.


    Its true cultivation is destined to go far beyond the Wonderland level!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi didn''t move slowly, and rushed forward.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought hundreds of times, killing this chaotic world in turmoil, and a devastating torrent of power swept across.


    "This first-level trial seems to be nothing more than that."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    When he realized this, he stopped holding his hands and decided to end the fight.


    boom!


    His slender figure rushed forward, and with a press of his five fingers, a mighty force suddenly burst out, as if the world was overturned, suppressing the offensive of the golden-robed man in one fell swoop.


    Then, with the dull collision sound, the man in the golden robe was directly pressed to the ground by this palm, and he was imprisoned there and could no longer move.


    It''s like turning the sky with one hand, holding down a blue dragon!


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The golden-robed man said blankly, "Little guy, you just passed the first trial, and you thought you could be arrogant in front of me? Naive."


    Su Yi raised his brows.


    The man in the golden robe continued to say, "I''ll be waiting for you on the eighth floor of the Ascending Dragon Terrace for a trial. When the time comes, as long as you can suppress me with one hand like this, I don''t mind giving you a chance to talk."


    Su Yi: "?"


    The deity of this guy actually left his will power in the eighth floor trial?

 Chapter 1824

    Before Su Yi could ask any more questions, the golden-robed man''s body suddenly shattered into pieces and disappeared into a chaotic rain of light.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure was surrounded by a burst of space power, and the scene before him changed like a star, and appeared on the stone steps of the second floor of Shenglongtai.


    A chaotic space with turbulent flames appeared, and the scorching flames boiled and whistled, turning into countless strange and obscure laws of light rain.


    boom!


    As soon as Su Yi''s figure appeared, the raging flames suddenly gathered together and turned into a mighty man with a strong body and flaming beard.


    The man''s eyes are like the scorching sun, and his body is covered with dazzling molten armor. When breathing through his mouth and nose, there are bursts of fire.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by Naha''s terrifying aura.


    This mighty man is also the will power of the Wonderland level, but it is obviously stronger than that of the golden-robed man!


    "Would you like to talk first?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was very curious, this is the willpower left by which ancestor of the dragon family.


    Unexpectedly, the mighty man ignored him at all, instead gave Su Yi a contemptuous sidelong glance, then raised his fists and rushed towards him.


    The world is in turmoil, and the flames are raging.


    Vaguely, behind the mighty man, there seemed to be a fire dragon rushing out of the abyss, burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    "You''re really welcome"


    Su Yi muttered, no longer hesitated, and rushed forward.


    After a while.


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed furiously with his sword, and the mighty man''s body shattered into pieces, turning into countless flames of light and rain.


    "This kind of strength is enough to threaten the Immortal Kings of the Great Perfection level in the world, but such a test, to me, is nothing but a fake."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Soon, he came to the third floor stone steps of Shenglongtai.


    This time, he met a man in azure clothes with white hair, who seemed to be condensed by the gangster wind, and his movement speed was extremely fast.


    In comparison, the strength of this white-haired man in Tsing Yi was no different from that of the mighty man on the second floor, but it was extremely difficult to deal with.


    When fighting, this person is like a wisp of wind that is omnipresent, coming and going without a trace, but all-pervasive.


    Every blow seems intangible, but the lethality is extremely terrifying.


    It''s a pity that with Su Yi''s current strength, he can go to fight against Taihe-order Dali, so naturally he doesn''t put such an opponent in his eyes.


    In an instant, the battle was over.


    In the next time, Su Yi went all the way like a broken bamboo, breaking through the layers of stone steps leading to the Ascension Dragon Platform.


    From beginning to end, he was never injured.


    It''s not that the Ascension Dragon Platform is too unbearable, but that Su Yi''s strength in the Immortal King Realm is too terrifying, far more tyrannical than the peerless dragon masters of the same realm.


    Looking at the past and present years, I can''t find a second one.


    Under these circumstances, the trials at the Ascending Dragon Terrace became more commonplace.


    Eighth floor.


    In a chaotic space like a dead silence, a dark light image shrouded the four fields like a curtain.


    Su Yi saw the golden-robed man again.


    However, compared to the time on the first floor, the man in the golden robe at this moment has a deep and heavy breath, like a deep abyss, and is powerful enough to make the current Immortal King feel despair!


    And this is still a force of will.


    "So fast?"


    Before Su Yi could speak, the man in the golden robe spoke in shock. He clearly did not expect that Su Yi would go from the first floor to the eighth floor so quickly.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi said casually, "I wanted to chat with some opponents in the middle, and it took a lot of time."


    Golden robe man: ""


    Is this kid showing off?


    After stabilizing his mind, the golden-robed man said expressionlessly, "Even in the eighth-level trial, even in my dragon clan, only a handful of peerless characters who can be called heaven-defying broke through. They are in the Immortal King. In the level, all of them have the strength to compete with the Taiwu-level great power, do you think you can do it?"


    Su Yi said in surprise: "If you say that, your dragon clan has produced a lot of people who defy the sky."


    Use the power of the Immortal King to fight against the Taiwu-level power!


    Whether it was before the Era of Immortal Falls or in the Immortal Realm today, it can be called shocking, and it is rare to see it in thousands of years!


    A hint of pride appeared on the lips of the golden-robed man, and said, "Let''s be so-so, this is nothing to my clan, after all, my dragon clan has an innate talent, which is far from other clans. comparable."


    Speaking of this, the golden-robed man raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, then changed his words and said, "Of course, you are also very good. With the body of a human race, you can still kill the eighth floor of the Dragon Terrace. This is in my memory. , I have never encountered it before, which is really rare.��


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Should I be honored?"


    The man in the golden robe heard the indifference in Su Yi''s words, so he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Little guy, it''s not good to be arrogant, so be careful."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "You said before that if you can suppress you on the eighth floor, you can have a chat, why don''t you try it now?"


    The golden-robed man said blankly, "I can see that you are really crazy and can''t listen to other people''s teachings. Well, this seat will let you fall and make you sober."


    Su Yi said happily: "If it can be like this, it would be even better."


    Golden robe man: ""


    This kid is so eager to be defeated! ?


    The golden-robed man''s eyes became sharp and intimidating, and he was about to say something.


    However, Su Yi suddenly said: "You must do your best."


    The complexion of the man in the golden robe became gloomy, crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    If he didn''t teach this kid a lesson, he would have thought that the Rising Dragon Stage trial was a set-up!


    boom!


    The golden-robed man''s power skyrocketed, his eyes were as bright as a starry sky, and the vast and passionate dragon''s roar resounded throughout his body. Countless avenues of light and rain appeared in the whole world, falling all over him.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by that breath.


    The power of the golden-robed man is not weaker than that of the Taiwu rank, but his own strength is indeed still at the level of the Immortal King!


    In other words, the deity of this guy was at the Immortal King level, and he also had the foundation and strength to fight against the Taiwu-level power!


    The golden-robed man was keenly aware of the surprise in Su Yi''s eyes, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    He won''t be merciful for that!


    As his thoughts turned, the man in the golden robe made a direct move.


    The roar of the dragon is like a tide, and the light of the Dao is like a waterfall.


    As he reached out and caught it, in this dark world, a pair of dragon claws that covered the sky and the sun seemed to come out, tearing apart the sky, piercing the eternal night, and grabbing Su Yi head-on.


    There is no need to doubt at all. If you are another Immortal King in the world, no matter how amazing you are, you are destined to be powerless in the face of such a blow.


    Su Yi stood still and didn''t move, only his sleeves were bulging, his right hand turned open, and he pressed it in the air.


    boom! ! !


    As if the sky had collapsed, this chaotic space shook violently.


    In the violent and terrifying torrent of destruction raging and spreading, the pair of dragon claws that broke through the air suddenly collapsed and disintegrated.


    Immediately after, the golden-robed man''s body froze, and he was suppressed to the ground with a bang.


    Can''t move anymore!


    At that moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a sacred mountain in the sky, his body had the illusion of being crushed, and his head was stunned.


    This motherfucker is the power possessed by the Immortal King? !


    Su Yi said apologetically: "I''m sorry, you said before that only by suppressing you in the backhand like on the first floor can you give me a chance to chat, so I had to do it."


    Golden robe man: ""


    His chest was tight and he could hardly breathe.


    be cheated!


    This kid is too sinister, he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, no, pretending to be a pig and eating a dragon! !


    Seeing that the man in golden robe was angry and said nothing, Su Yi kindly explained, "Actually, it''s not wrong for you to lose, as early as when I set foot on the level of the Immortal King, it was very difficult for a character of the Taiwu level to threaten me anymore, that is If you meet the Great Supreme Harmony, you can also fight."


    Golden robe man: "???"


    His eyes widened with a ghostly expression.


    If he heard these words before being suppressed, he would definitely think that the other party was bragging, which was simply an insult to his wisdom.


    But now, he hesitated.


    It is indeed not impossible for an Immortal King who can suppress him with one hand to take care of those Taiwu-level characters!


    Even if he has doubts about whether Su Yi can fight against Taihe-level characters, he can''t help but admit that this young man in front of him is not only against the sky, but outrageous!


    In the ancient and long history of their dragon clan, they could not find a similar monster! !


    "Now, can we have a good chat?"


    When Su Yi spoke, he had already withdrawn his repressive power, lest he would shatter the willpower of the golden-robed man.


    "You answer me first, who are you?"


    The man in the golden robe asked, "Who allowed you to participate in the Trial of the Rising Dragon Platform?"


    It can be seen that the man in the golden robe is also full of doubts.


    Su Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "My name is Su Yi, a sword cultivator, just in time for his meeting, I came to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to find an opportunity."


    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by the golden-robed man, "The ruins of the Dragon Palace?! What does this mean? Could it be?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and then told the truth.


    "My dragon clan was destroyed!? How is this possible?"


    As if struck by lightning, the golden-robed man was completely stunned, his expression uncertain.


    Su Yi waited silently.


    Undoubtedly, when the East China Sea Dragon Palace was destroyed, the golden-robed man guarding the Rising Dragon Platform did not know all of this.


    In the same way, in the long years since then, no one has ever boarded the Rising Dragon Stage except myself!


    After a long time, the man in the golden robe said in a hoarse voice, "Is it the book of karma that destroyed my clan? It really is it, I know."


    His face was full of grief and bitterness, as if remembering something from the past, and his emotions were out of control.


    Su Yi said: "You already expected that because of the treasure of the book of karma, it would bring disaster to your dragon family?"


    The man in the golden robe was silent for a long time, and finally suppressed his inner emotions, and said, "It''s not an expectation, but a worry."


    "In the early days of the Great Wilderness, the chaotic secret treasure of the Book of Karma fell into the hands of my Dragon Clan. According to the instructions of the patriarch of our clan, no one should use the Book of Karma without authorization, otherwise, they will suffer an unpredictable catastrophe."


    "At that time, I already knew that this karma book is terrible!"


    "But I never thought that this treasure would actually destroy my clan!"


    In the end, his face was sad, his eyes were red, and the pain in his heart was hard to hide.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, trembled violently, and screamed: "No, no! It''s me who really caused my family to suffer! I am the heinous sinner!!"


    The sound was shrill, resounding throughout the world.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1825

    Who is this golden-robed man?


    How can you say that he killed the Dragon Palace family?


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and he said, "In those days, did you want to take charge of the book of karma?"


    The golden-robed man ignored it.


    He was like a madman, holding his head tightly in his hands, and murmured: "It''s all my fault, I was too arrogant and arrogant back then, and it''s all my fault that I have an unrealistic desire for the book of karma in my heart!!"


    His face was full of pain, self-blame, remorse, resentment, and grief.


    The whole figure collapsed.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s tongue burst into thunder, and in his voice there was a Dao power that reached the hearts of the people.


    boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the man in the golden robe looked blank and subconsciously said, "I, my name is Chi Ting, the ninth prince who is most highly regarded by the clan elders!


    Speaking of this, it seemed to evoke the memory of the man in the golden robe, and his eyes glowed with a different look, "I used to overwhelm Qun Lun, proudly roared in the East China Sea, and I once entered the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm by myself, defeating all the heroes in the world. !"


    "At that time, I was the Red Ting Dragon King who ranked first in the Immortal King Battle List! The most powerful Dragon King in the history of the Dragon Clan!"


    "My father and the elders of the clan all believed that I would become a god and become a dragon god with supernatural powers in the future! At that time!"


    Speaking of this, his face suddenly filled with grief and weeping bitterly, "But it''s also me who caused a catastrophe for my clan!"


    At this moment, the golden-robed man was so helpless and grief-stricken, without a trace of power, but like a sinner with mixed remorse, falling into inextricable pain and self-blame.


    At the same time, Su Yi was also stunned, and his heart shook.


    Chi Ting!


    It turned out that this golden-robed man was the ancestor of the dragon race who became a god! !


    He was revered as the "Red Ting Dragon God", and he became a god in the early days of Taihuang!


    Before, Su Yi had killed many evil spirits and obtained a lot of secrets, so he learned that not long after this "Red Ting Dragon God" became a god, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea suffered a catastrophe.


    It is said that even the Chi Ting Dragon God did not seem to have escaped this disaster!


    Regarding this matter, Su Yi also specifically asked Xi Ning for advice, and finally came to an inference,


    In the early days of Taihuang, what was closely related to the road to becoming a god was the nine treasures of the era that were rumored to be born in the chaotic origin of the fairyland.


    That is, the Nine Secrets of Chaos.


    And since the "Red Ting Dragon God" could become a god in the early days of Taihuang, it may be related to the "Book of Karma"!


    Undoubtedly, the man in the golden robe on the Rising Dragon Stage was the willpower that Chi Ting, the ninth prince of the Dragon Palace, had left behind when he was in the Immortal King Realm.


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood why Chi Ting was so powerful.


    This guy once ranked first in the "Immortal King Battle List" in the Taihuang era, and is the strongest fairy king in the history of the Dragon Clan!


    And the reason why Chi Ting was able to become a god at the beginning was destined to be related to the book of karma!


    After a long silence, Su Yi said: "The past is over, you don''t need to blame yourself for it. After all, you are only a force of will now, and your deity was robbed long ago."


    Chi Ting shook his head and said bitterly, "Even if it''s in the past, how can I deny this crime? I am the eternal sinner of my family!!"


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, the source of the disaster of your Dragon Palace family''s destruction may be related to the book of karma, but in this disaster, there are also gods involved."


    "God?"


    Chi Ting suddenly raised his head, his eyes reddened.


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "However, I haven''t found out yet, what is the origin of that god, and how many people there are."


    Chi Ting suddenly remembered something and said, "Can you do me a favor? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let you work in vain!"


    He seemed to grasp a glimmer of hope and looked at Su Yi expectantly.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed the other party''s mind and said, "You want me to avenge you?"


    Unexpectedly, Chi Ting shook his head and said: "Whether it is the book of karma or the gods, they are too terrifying. I don''t dare to expect fellow Daoists to help me deal with them. I want to continue for my Dragon Palace family. Incense!"


    Speaking, he excitedly said: "In our family''s treasure house, we have the purest and ancient ancestor''s blood, and also have the supreme inheritance left by our ancestors!"


    "As long as fellow Daoists agree to help me find a good seedling who will transform into a dragon in the future, I would like to pass on the secret method of opening the treasure house of the Dragon Palace to fellow Daoists. All the treasures in the treasure house will be returned to fellow Daoists!"


    Su Yi''s eyes moved in his heart, and his eyes became strange.


    Looking for a good seedling to continue the incense for the dragon family?


    What a coincidence!


    He just happened to have an excellent candidate - Chilong Daojun!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "I can agree to this matter, but I am very worried. After thousands of years, whether the treasure house you mentioned is really still there."


    Chi Ting said without hesitation: "It must be there! The treasure house of my family is left by the ancestors. If you don''t master the method of opening, even the gods can''t find it!"


    Saying that, he raised his fingertips, condensed a secret seal of power, and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "Fellow Daoist, this secret seal is the secret method to open the treasure house of our family."


    Su Yi raised his hand to take it.


    Immediately, the secret seal of power turned into a light rain and merged into his body, and an obscure and bizarre magic formula emerged in his mind.


    After a brief meeting, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This magic formula is suspected to be related to changing the power of space. Undoubtedly, the "Dragon Palace Treasure House" is most likely hidden in some unknown place.


    If you don''t master this trick, you won''t find it at all!


    "Why do you believe me so easily?" Su Yi asked.


    Chi Ting answered truthfully: "Since the beginning of time, fellow Daoist has been the only one who has climbed the Dragon Terrace. I have no choice but to choose to believe in fellow Daoist."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "And a person who can easily defeat my willpower in the Immortal King Realm can be regarded as unparalleled in the past! With the spirit and style of a fellow Daoist, he is also worthy of my trust! "


    In the past, he was the first person on the Immortal King Battle List! Possess the power to compete with Taiwu-level powers!


    As for Su Yi, he was able to defeat him with just one hand. Such a heaven-defying existence is destined to be an extraordinary person in today''s immortal world!


    Su Yi nodded.


    It is not so much that Chi Ting believes in him, it is better to say that he believes in his strength!


    That''s the key.


    Next, Su Yi asked a lot of things.


    Regrettably, the current Chi Ting is just a willpower left by his deity at the beginning. Everything he knows is related to the early days of Taihuang, and it is far away and intangible.


    However, even so, Su Yi got some valuable clues.


    In the early days of Taihuang, it was regarded as the oldest primitive period in the Immortal World. At that time, there were thousands of ethnic groups, and the Taoism was like a cloud, and it was extremely prosperous.


    However, the most powerful is not the human race, but the ethnic groups like the East China Sea Dragon Race!


    The ancestors of each ethnic group are almost all creatures born in the innate chaos, such as the ancestor of the dragon family, a blue dragon born in the chaos! Moreover, the "ancestor-level" characters in these ancient ethnic groups became gods and left the fairyland at the beginning of Taihuang.


    This made Su Yi realize that in the chaos of the immortal world at the beginning of Taihuang, there must be many laws of the era, so that those "ancestor-level" powerhouses can become gods one after another.


    This was something Su Yi didn''t understand before.


    In the long years after the initial period of Taihuang, the road to becoming a god has become like an ethereal legend, and it is almost rare to see a person who has become a god.


    At that time, one of the things that was recognized by the world''s top powers was that whoever could obtain a chaotic secret treasure would have the opportunity to become a god!


    So much so that the "Nine Secrets of Chaos" has become the most mysterious and coveted treasure in the fairyland.


    But there are only a handful of people who have actually seen the "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    At that time, in order to become gods, most of the great masters of the Immortal Realm would choose to leave the Immortal Realm and go to the Changyuan River.


    This is very similar to what Wang Ye did at the beginning.


    In addition, Su Yi also learned something related to Li Fuyou!


    Chi Ting really didn''t know who Li Fuyou was, but when Su Yi asked about "Lingxu Mountain in the East China Sea", Chi Ting got excited all of a sudden, saying that in the early days of Taihuang, Lingxu Mountain was like a mysterious and aloof place. The paradise of the world!


    Rumors about Lingxu Mountain are circulating all over the fairyland.


    Even Chi Ting has heard some old people in the clan talk about their dragon clan being the overlord of the East China Sea and one of the few giants in the world, but they are also in awe of Lingxu Mountain!


    The reason is very simple. Among the old people of the Dragon Clan, the Lord of Lingxu Mountain is an existence that was once highly respected and respected by their ancestors of the Dragon Clan!


    A mysterious sword repairer!


    In the allusions passed down from generation to generation by the Dragon Clan, the Lord of Lingxu Mountain is called "Lingxu Tianzun"!


    Kendo is like the sky, I am the only one!


    Therefore, it is called "Tianzun".


    In the early days of the Taihuang, the world''s Taijing masters did not know how many people, but only the Lord of Lingxu Mountain was named "Heavenly Venerable"!


    As for the name of "Lingxu Tianzun", very few people know it.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Only then did he know that his fifth generation, Li Fuyou, was already the most mysterious and transcendent existence in the eyes of the world when he was in the early days of Taihuang.


    Only then did I know that Li Fuyou was once called "Lingxu Tianzun"!


    Even the ancestor of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea highly respected him! !


    This made Su Yi have a strange feeling of "I didn''t even know that I was so powerful in my previous life".


    And according to Chi Ting, in the early days of the Great Wilderness, it was rumored in the world that in the hands of Li Fuyou, the Heavenly Venerate of Lingxu, there was more than one chaotic secret treasure!


    Whether it''s true or not, no one knows.


    There are also rumors that Lingxu Tianzun himself is a god, wandering in the immortal world in order to find the nine secrets of chaos.


    In short, there are countless rumors about Lingxu Tianzun, and most of them are outrageous.


    The only thing that Su Yi can be sure of is that his fifth life is indeed very mysterious. Even in the early days of Taihuang, almost no one knows its origin and name.


    About his deeds, there is also a very mysterious color.


    This made Su Yi even more looking forward to seeing the fifth generation.


    "After leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you must find the floating boat and take a look at the Lingxu Mountain that seems to only exist in the legend."


    Su Yi secretly said, "By then, maybe it will be able to awaken the power of the fifth generation of Taoism?"

 Chapter 1826

    Without further delay, Su Yi passed the eighth stone steps and came to the top of the Dragon Terrace.


    hum!


    When arriving at this moment, a strange power fluctuation appeared on the 800-foot-high surface of Shenglongtai, and countless strange and obscure dragon pattern totems seemed to wake up from the silence, releasing dazzling light.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei, who had been guarding outside the Shenglong Terrace, were both attracted to them.


    I saw the golden flames intertwined on the Rising Dragon Stage, turning into one after another real dragon phantom!


    There is a red dragon full of divine flames, whose body scales are polished like burning fire jade.


    There is a water dragon that manipulates clouds and water currents, the whole body is jet black, and hundreds of millions of water lights hang down from the whole body.


    There is a silver dragon with a body only a few feet long, surrounded by a shocking thunder arc, releasing a world-shattering aura of destruction.


    Each real dragon''s phantom is different, hundreds of thousands, densely packed, forming a spectacle of the birth of ten thousand dragons!


    The dragon''s roar is like a tide, stirring the world, and it is especially shocking.


    After these real dragon phantoms appeared, Qi Qi shook his head and waved his tail and rushed towards the top of the Dragon Platform, surrounding in the void.


    Also let Su Yi, who was standing there, be guarded by Wanlong!


    Fan Wei was shocked and murmured: "Is this the Great Dao Dragon Vein? It''s really incredible."


    Xi Ning''s star eyes were illusory, and he calmly sensed, and said softly: "It is indeed the same as what the rumors say, the Great Dao Dragon Vessel is a unique power between heaven and earth, and it is hard to find, even in the realm of the gods. "


    Those real dragon phantoms are not living creatures, but the visions transformed by the power of the dragon veins on the avenue!


    If the spiritual veins of heaven and earth are divided into three, six and nine, then the avenue dragon veins are undoubtedly one of the top-level spiritual veins.


    Not to mention the Immortal King, even in the eyes of Taijing Great Master, it is a dream of great fortune!


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi, who has passed the Rising Dragon Stage trial, has successfully obtained this fortune.


    On the Shenglong platform.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    As his qi machine revolved, the power of the avenues and dragon veins that condensed into the virtual shadow of the real dragon rushed into his body, and turned into the power of the surging and majestic source into his cultivation.


    His skin, flesh and blood, viscera, meridians, acupoints, and even his essence, qi and spirit are like boiling and burning at this moment, radiating amazing potential!


    From the outside, his figure is like a cauldron, smelting one after another real dragon phantom, such a scene is enough to shock the world!


    At this moment, Su Yi can clearly feel that his Dao foundation is being tempered and sublimated again and again, and his cultivation is also improving.


    The most amazing thing is that even the Myriad Boundaries Tree rooted in the Immortal Essence space within the body has been nourished, constantly absorbing the power of the Great Dao Dragon Veins, the branches swaying, resulting in obvious transformation!


    And over time, this transformation has been slowly progressing


    All of this was seen by Fan Wei, and there was a hint of envy that could not be concealed between his brows.


    Su Yi at the early stage of Wonderland is already so powerful.


    Now, he has obtained such a rare and unparalleled good fortune, and his cultivation is bound to rise and achieve new breakthroughs! By then, how powerful should he be?


    Just thinking about it makes me tremble!


    "No wonder the gods cannot be reincarnated."


    Xi Ning murmured in his heart.


    Reincarnation can make people re-cultivate, gather all kinds of past lives and wisdom, and find the highest and most powerful way in reincarnation.


    Going astray?


    Flaws on the way to practice?


    Don''t be afraid, just rebuild it!


    This is undoubtedly too taboo, and it is a way of cultivation that others can''t even ask for!


    In Xi Ning''s opinion, the reason why Su Yi''s strength is so defiant cannot be measured by common sense, and it must be inseparable from the power of reincarnation that Su Yi masters.


    "Strange, there is such a big movement here, but no enemy has appeared so far. This is not normal."


    Suddenly, Fan Wei spoke in a low voice.


    Xi Ning said softly, "What are you panicking about, just hold your breath and wait."


    Fan Wei nodded.


    In the ruins of a valley far away from Shenglongtai.


    In front of the son of God Qingxiao, there was a radiant jade mirror suspended in front of him. The jade mirror was only the size of a palm, and the scene near the Shenglongtai was reflected in it.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei, who were guarding near the Rising Dragon Platform, and Su Yi, who was meditating on the Rising Dragon Platform, were clearly reflected.


    Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, Gong Yangyu and others all looked at the scene in the jade mirror, and there was murderous intent in their eyes.


    For them, this is indeed a rare opportunity to get out!


    "Now, you should feel the sincerity of the old man, right?"


    Thousands of feet away, in the void, Jingcheng, the supreme elder of the giant whale spirit clan, stood out of thin air.


    As he spoke, Qing Xiao raised his eyes to look over and said, "This treasure is indeed very good."


    Jing Cheng smiled and said: "This treasure is called ''Zhaotianjing'', it is a treasure left by the Dragon Palace lineage, just by activating this treasure, it is enough to reflect the scenes of many forbidden places in the Dragon Palace ruins. With it , Su Yi, the goddess Xi Ning and others will have nothing to hide!"


    "Just this sincerity is not enough at all."


    Qing Xiao looked indifferent.


    Jing Cheng frowned and said in deep thought, "Then, what kind of sincerity do you think the old man should show to facilitate this cooperation?"


    Qing Xiao Dao flicked his fingers, and a black secret talisman emerged.


    "This talisman is called ''Following the Shape of a Shadow'' and is worn on the body. No matter where it appears, I can clearly sense it."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes were deep, staring at Jingcheng in the distance, "As long as you refine this talisman, I can promise to replace everyone and cooperate with your giant whale spirit clan."


    Jingcheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    He knew exactly what that meant.


    "You can rest assured that this talisman will not cause any restraint or harm to you, it is nothing more than allowing me to capture your whereabouts at all times."


    Qing Xiao''s tone was flat, "I don''t even bother to take a secret talisman to persecute a small Taiwu-rank character like you."


    Before, Jingcheng took the initiative to come to the door, seeking cooperation, and wanted to join forces with them to capture Su Yi.


    This was beyond Qing Xiao''s expectations.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after seeing the magical effect of the "Sky Mirror", he changed his mind.


    Jingcheng was silent for a moment, then said, "Okay, I promise."


    As he said that, he grabbed the shadow-like talisman in his hand, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Qing Xiao.


    "In the jade slip is a map to the ''Sacred Ancestral Temple'', the core forbidden area of ??the Dragon Palace family. The old man is looking forward to meeting you there."


    After Ishiro finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Qing Xiao took the jade slip, looked at it briefly, and a coldness appeared on his lips, "I can see that the old thing was obviously forced to do nothing, so he had to take the initiative to compromise and cooperate with us. After all, if If they don''t capture Su Yi, who can decipher the secret text of the Dragon Palace, they are destined to not be able to obtain the opportunities in the Dragon Palace ruins."


    "Brother Dao, why didn''t you capture that old thing before?"


    Qing Wu was puzzled.


    Qingxiao pointed to the "mirror" and said, "That kind of treasure is not the only treasure in Jingcheng''s hands. Since he dares to come to see us, he must have a way to escape."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "What''s more, it might not be a good choice to cooperate with them. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if we take advantage and they go all out?"


    Many people also laughed.


    "Brother Dao, right now there is an excellent opportunity."


    Jin Zhuliu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he looked at Su Yi on the Rising Dragon Stage, which was reflected in the sky mirror.


    Everyone else also looked at Qing Xiao.


    As early as when Su Yi entered the Rising Dragon Platform, they were already ready to make a move, and wanted to take this opportunity to take down Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei in one fell swoop!


    Qing Xiao shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, this seems to be an opportunity, but it is very likely to be a trap. I don''t believe that Xi Ning has no preparations."


    As he said that, he also looked at the mirror and said with a sneer, "What''s more, why do you think that old bastard from Jingcheng kindly took the initiative to give this treasure to us?"


    Qing Wu frowned and said, "Could it be that he wanted to kill someone with a knife?"


    Qingxiao said: "It must be the case. With this treasure, we can always keep abreast of the movements of Xi Ning and Su Yi. If we go shopping, Jingcheng can just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits! If we win, Everything is easy to say, but if there is some accident, it will be us who will suffer, and it will not be worth it at all."


    "But you just gave up?"


    Jin Zhuliu was obviously a little unwilling.


    Qing Xiao said: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you all know how difficult Su Yi is, and what we have to do is not to do it. If we do, we must be fully prepared. The means of killing!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ''Ancestral Temple to Sacrifice the Spirit''. If nothing is expected, there must be a big secret hidden in that place. Maybe the Dragon Palace Treasure House and the Book of Karma are nearby!"


    "Find out the situation first, and then slowly map it!"


    While speaking, Qing Xiao had already put away the mirror and turned away.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    time flies.


    Day after day passed.


    On the Shenglong platform, Su Yi has been meditating.


    "It''s been seven days, and Daoyou Su is still refining the dragon veins of the Great Dao"


    Fan Wei was shocked, feeling that Su Yi''s body was like a bottomless pit, and he had been absorbing the power of the Dao''s dragon veins for seven days.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to bear it any longer.


    "Extraordinary people do extraordinary things."


    Xi Ning''s star-like eyes are like water, and there is a hint of expectation on his beautiful and vulgar face, "In our eyes, this is like a miracle, but for him, it may be an extraordinary thing."


    Fan Wei: ""


    He really had nothing to say.


    Indeed, it doesn''t seem so strange that anything abnormal happens to Su Yi.


    Because Su Yi himself cannot be measured by common sense.


    On this day, Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    boom!


    Near him, the power of the avenue dragon veins, which had already become thin, suddenly disappeared.


    And as Su Yi got up, the aura in his body suddenly soared a lot as if he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    The dazzling avenue of light and rain evolved into a reincarnation light and shadow like a big ruin, intertwined behind him.


    And within that reincarnation light and shadow, vaguely, there seems to be an illusory Dao sword floating and sinking!


    Looking from a distance, it is like a god standing proudly, with a magnificent style.


    In just seven days, his cultivation has made another breakthrough!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 6 pm.


    Explain that the update has been unstable these two days because the city where the goldfish is located has also been affected by the epidemic, and life and work have also been affected.


    However, the update should be stable in the past two days. In addition, the 10 updates promised by Goldfish will definitely be available within this month, and they will not break their promises.

 Chapter 1827

    call!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of turbid air, and all the energy in his body became silent.


    From the appearance alone, there is not a trace of change in the cultivation base.


    But only Su Yi himself knew that his cultivation had broken through from the early stage of the Wonderful Realm to the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm!


    And the changes in the soul and body are far more amazing than the cultivation base.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the power of the soul is as vast as the sea, as thick as pulp, and as bright as the sun!


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a burning ocean, illuminating the endless sea of ??consciousness.


    This is a sign that "Soul Dao Fire" is about to condense.


    You must know that only the Taiwu-rank powerful person can temper the power of the soul to such a level, and the current Su Yi is only in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm.


    In addition, after absorbing a huge amount of Dao Long Qi, Su Yi''s Dao body has undergone a mere rebirth-like change. His flesh, bones, and viscera seem to be remodeled as if they were smashed, and they contain surging and terrifying gods Sexual breath.


    As immortal!


    This transformation was also beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    After meditating for a long time, he realized clearly that the Dao Long Qi itself is a peerless creation for the top figures of the Dragon Clan who have proven the Dao Realm.


    And the most powerful thing in the dragon family is the body!


    The so-called dragon can be big or small. When it is big, its body can extend above the starry sky. Ten thousand stars hang down, and it is as small as a tiny dust, hidden in the invisible.


    The origin of its Dao comes from the tempering of its body.


    That is to say, it is similar to the physical cultivation of the human race.


    Therefore, after absorbing the majestic and heavy power of the Dao''s dragon veins, Su Yi''s Dao body had such an amazing transformation.


    "With my current strength, even if I encounter a Taihe-level almighty who is not afraid of the threat of ''God''s Calamity'', I can still stand in an invincible position!"


    Two figures appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    One is Bai Liu, the attendant beside Qingxiao, the son of God.


    One is the old slave Xue Guiyin next to Qin Jianshu, the son of God.


    Before, he had played against these two Taihe-level masters, and then compared the cognition of Taihe-level characters in Wang Ye''s memory in the previous life, and finally let Su Yi come to an inference����


    Leaving aside everything else, just in terms of his own strength, he is no longer afraid of the Supreme Harmony Order!


    Such a transformation is undoubtedly astonishing.


    Before, although Su Yi killed Xue Kuyin in the Blood Vortex Sea Area, strictly speaking, Xue Kuyin was hit by a calamity and was seriously injured and dying, so he took advantage of it.


    But now it''s different, even if there is no "god disaster", Su Yi can fight against the opponent with his strength, and he will be undefeated with confidence!


    "In less than a month, my cultivation has broken through again, which feels really good."


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and started drinking.


    Not long ago, he became an Immortal King on the Wusheng Mountain, an ancient corpse ruin in the depths of the East China Sea.


    But now, after just seven days, he has broken through from the early stage of the Wonderful Realm to the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm in one fell swoop.


    Of course, compared to the breakthrough in strength, what really made Su Yi feel that this trip was worthwhile was the fact that he obtained a lot of valuable clues from Ao Chiting, the ninth prince of the Dragon Clan, as well as the secret method to open the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi''s figure jumped off the Rising Dragon Stage.


    boom!


    When his figure just fell to the ground, the Shenglong Platform standing in nothingness disappeared with a roar.


    "It can be seen that fellow Daoist is very happy."


    Xi Ning came up to meet him, and a smile appeared on his rosy lips.


    Her clothes were fluttering, and her figure was tall and graceful, like a beautiful picture, pleasing to the eye.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"


    Fan Wei also smiled and bowed his hands to congratulate.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I would like to thank the two of you for protecting the Dharma for me this time. Otherwise, if I were to meditate here alone, I''m afraid there would be a change."


    Fan Wei was stunned, and said, "Daoist friend has been thinking too much. In the past seven days, this place has been calm, and there has been no change."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s better if there are no variables, isn''t it?"


    Fan Wei was dumbfounded.


    After a little chat, Su Yi briefly explained the encounter with Ao Chiting, and said, "It''s not too late, how about we go to the ''Ancestral Temple''?"


    Both Xi Ning and Fan Qian agreed.


    The depths of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    In the ruins, there is a relatively complete ancient dojo, and in the center of the dojo stands a dilapidated altar.


    Sacrificial platform!


    During the Taihuang period, the place where the East China Sea Dragon Palace family held sacrificial ceremonies was also one of the core areas of the Dragon Palace.


    The sky is shrouded in blood clouds, and thunder is surging.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi and the others passed through the dangerous places and finally arrived in this area.


    "There is the core of the Dragon Clan''s ''Sacred Spirit Ancestor Temple''. During the Taihuang period, whenever a Dragon Clan strongman was promoted to the Taijing cultivation base, the Dragon Clan would once again hold a sacrificial ceremony to offer sacrifices to the ancestors."


    From a distance, Su Yi looked at the dojo and the altar in the center of the dojo, and said, "Originally, there should be an ancestral hall in this place, in which the portraits of the ancestors of the dragon race are enshrined, but now it seems that the The ancestral hall has long since been turned into ruins."


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure that the entrance to the Dragon Palace treasure house is located here?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said.


    The most important purpose of her coming to the Immortal Realm this time is to find the karma book, the secret treasure of chaos, and use this treasure to deduce the unknown secrets of herself.


    And now, she is almost certain that the book of cause and effect is most likely hidden in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!


    "Yes, right here."


    Su Yi nodded and pointed to the Taoist altar in the center of the dojo in the distance, "The Taoist altar is like a closed door, only with a special secret method can it be opened, so as to enter the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. middle."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were bright, and when he looked up, he saw that the Taoist altar was covered with strange and mysterious dragon palace secret texts.


    Sacrificial platform!


    This is where the dragons offered sacrifices to their ancestors.


    "Young Master, this place is empty, it''s too abnormal, we''d better be careful."


    Fan Wei lowered his voice.


    Previously, in their inference, if those enemies wanted to make a move, they only needed to lie in ambush here, and they could just sit back and wait for the work, and they would not worry about not taking the initiative to send them to the door.


    But now, they have all arrived here, but looking around, not only can they not see an enemy, but there is not even the slightest trap or murder!


    "They are also waiting."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, "Do you believe it or not, if I opened the entrance to the Dragon Palace treasure house now, they would kill them immediately?"


    Fan Wei''s pupils shrank, looked around, and said, "Do you mean, Daoist Su, they are ambushing in the nearby area?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Even if we''re not nearby, we can definitely see everything that''s happening here. Maybe we''re going to be seen by them."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "That''s true. After all, if we can find the entrance to the Dragon Palace Treasure House first, for them, they can just sit back and enjoy it."


    Fan Wei''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he felt the dangerous breath coming towards him!


    But whether it was Su Yi or Xi Ning, they were very calm and casual, which made Fan Wei feel a little ashamed. He, an old guy from God''s Domain, was far less calm than an Immortal King like Su Yi, and it was really embarrassing. "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked straight into the dojo and approached the altar.


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian followed.


    There were no dangers along the way.


    But in all directions, there are many figures walking out of the dark and quickly approaching this dojo.


    A chilling atmosphere spread out invisibly.


    In the end, Fan Wei felt the invisible murderous intention, and said, "They have come!"


    Xi Ning hummed and said, "It''s nothing more than a battle, let''s see who can have the last laugh."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at the altar, and said, "Actually, I''m more worried about the real danger, hiding in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace."


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, and said, "Then act according to the previous plan."


    Su Yi said: "Okay."


    Saying that, he pinched his palms.


    hum!


    Immediately, countless light rains condensed at Su Yi''s fingertips, turning into a strange power like ripples, rushing towards the sacrifice platform.


    Immediately, the altar seemed to be awakened from the silence, trembling violently, and the dense dragon palace secret texts on the surface were shining brightly one by one.


    boom!


    The vast dragon roar sounded, and nine dragon shadows appeared around the sacrifice platform, guarding each other, and evolved into a mysterious and illusory space-time portal.


    At this moment, the entire dojo was roaring, countless weird and distorted symbols appeared in the void, and the illusory space-time portal became more and more solid.


    It was also at this moment that an earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded in all directions.


    All kinds of dazzling treasures, such as the dazzling Shenhong, cut through the sky and blasted towards Su Yi and others.


    All kinds of peerless secret methods that destroy the sky and the earth have evolved into a torrent of overwhelming power, which then enveloped the entire dojo!


    Just a moment!


    A murder that had apparently been brewing for a long time broke out!


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that there are many figures rushing over along with the immortal treasures and secret techniques that came out.


    Impressively, there are a group of god-child-level figures headed by Qing Xiao, and a group of Taiwu-level powers headed by Yun Jiu and Xie Changque.


    In addition, there are Jingcheng, Jing Hongyu and other strong men of the giant whale spirit clan!


    Everyone is murderous and terrifying.


    There is no need to doubt at all, even if it is a Taihe-level character, in the face of such a sudden siege, it is doomed to die.


    There is no chance of survival at all!


    Boom!


    This dojo was turbulent, the sky was dark and the earth was plunged into a doomsday-like collapse.


    That kind of destructive power made the immortal kings who followed Qing Xiao and the others burst into a cold sweat.


    until the smoke disperses.


    However, there were no figures of Su Yi and others in the field, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    Only near the spirit sacrifice platform, a space-time portal guarded by nine dragon shadows stands in vain and has not been affected in any way.


    "Could it be that Su Yi and others are all gone?"


    Some people couldn''t help but speak, let alone people in that dojo, not even a drop of blood!


    "They may have already rushed into the gate leading to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!"


    Someone''s face sank.


    In a word, many people changed their color.


    And some people are even more decisive, without hesitation, they start their actions and rush towards that space-time portal!


    ����


    ps: Today is the sixth day of the fourth lunar month. The city where the goldfish is located has an epidemic, and the community was closed at noon.


    And today is the goldfish''s thirty-second birthday


    Mixed joys and sorrows.

 Chapter 1828

    It was Jingcheng, Jing Hongyu and other giant whale spirit clan powerhouses who rushed into that space-time portal first.


    Followed by Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other six Taiwu-level powers from the immortal giants.


    As soon as their figures rushed into the portal of time and space, they disappeared out of thin air.


    This made the powerhouses of all ethnic groups in the East China Sea, headed by god-child-level figures such as Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu, eager to move.


    There is no doubt at all, then the portal of space is the entrance to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!


    And you must know that as early as the Taihuang period, the East China Sea Dragon Palace gathered all kinds of treasures and treasures in the world. Now, the entrance to the Dragon Palace treasure house has been opened, and the opportunity is at your fingertips. Who can not be jealous?


    For a time, all eyes turned to Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and the others.


    Qing Xiao seemed very calm, and instructed: "Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yangyu, let the three squires around you take the others to the Dragon Palace Treasure House first."


    "it is good!"


    Qing Wu and the others agreed.


    Immediately, the squires beside the three stood up.


    A sleepy-eyed, wine-trunk nose, an old man in a black robe, is Qing Wu''s squire, named Zuo Huai.


    A tall and sturdy middle-aged woman with a mediocre face, carrying a huge ink-colored sword box, named Lin Gu, Jin Zhuliu''s squire.


    A thin, lean, middle-aged man with a mustache, holding a short knife in each hand, is Gong Yangyu''s squire, and his name is Huang Chongjia.


    The three entourages were all of the Taihe class. After they stood up, they immediately took the powerhouses of the major forces of the East China Sea into action and rushed into the space-time portal in the distance.


    Immediately, there were only four god-child-level characters left in the field: Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, and Gong Yangyu.


    "I just don''t know where Qin Jianshu is now."


    Qing Xiao frowned slightly.


    Not long ago, Qin Jianshu was afraid of Su Yi''s strength and did not want to act together again, so he left alone, and there is no news until now.


    "Brother Dao, are you worried that this guy will play a trick of mantis catching cicadas and oriole?"


    Qing Wu smiled and shook her head, "In my opinion, he is destined to not have the courage."


    Talking about Qin Jianshu, their expressions more or less showed a trace of contempt.


    The dignified son of God, to retreat in fear of the battle, it is really shameless!


    "Fellow Daoist, Su Yi and Xi Ning have already entered the Dragon Palace Treasure House first, when will we start?"


    Jin Zhuliu asked.


    Qing Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let them explore the way for us first, so that no matter what danger is in the Dragon Palace treasure house, it will not spread to us."


    "Then just wait."


    Jin Zhuliu nodded.


    He took out a slender flying sword from his sleeve, and absently trimmed his nails.


    Qing Wumei looked at Gongyangyu, "Brother Gongyang, how is your injury?"


    Gong Yang Yu said expressionlessly: "Would you like to try it?"


    Qing Wu covered her mouth and chuckled: "You are not afraid of divine disasters now, so naturally you have no scruples, but I can''t do it."


    At this time, Qing Xiao suddenly took out a large black animal bone bow with a rough shape. His body was covered with dense and obscure Dao patterns, and the arcs flowed, which was breathtaking.


    "Qing Wu, how about my treasure?"


    Qing Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Lei Xuan Demon Slayer Bow made from Zhu Yanzhi''s bone?"


    Qing Wu was astonished, "I didn''t expect you to bring this Taixuan rank magic weapon with you."


    Qing Xiao said indifferently: "When you pull the bow, you should be strong. If you capture the enemy first, you will capture the king. Do you want to see the power of this treasure?"


    "Okay." Qing Wumei''s eyes lit up.


    hum!


    Qing Xiao suddenly pulled the bowstring, accompanied by a thunderous roar that sounded like a sky-shattering sound, and bowed abruptly towards the void not far from the portal of time and space.


    boom! !


    As Qing Xiao loosened the taut bowstring, a divine arrow transformed by thunder burst out.


    Heaven and earth were like canvases, a straight crack was pierced through, and the domineering and terrifying killing energy shook the void in all directions.


    Thunder Whirlpool Demon Bow!


    The Taixuan rank divine soldier, unexpectedly, can kill the Taixuan rank power with one blow!


    At the same time when Qing Xiao made his move, Qing Wu, whose beautiful eyes were shining before, suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Zhuliu, who was trimming his nails, slammed on the ground, jumped into the sky, and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    That slender flying sword suddenly transformed into one hundred and eighty thousand heavy sword shadows, shrouding the void in the distance.


    In the depths of Gong Yangyu''s eyes, a murderous intention suddenly erupted, and in him, the cultivation base that has been suppressed by the Taiwu stratum has been climbing all of a sudden!


    That terrifying air machine firmly covered the distance, and the whole person was like an arrow ready to go.


    In an instant, the four god-child-level characters who were still chatting before, but at the moment when Qing Xiao shot, they shot at the same time!


    Moreover, the secret techniques, treasures, and powers used are all terrifying to the point of unimaginable! !


    If they are encountered by others, they are destined to be killed on the spot before they can react.


    However, at the moment when this killing robbery suddenly took place, there was a slight spatial ripple in the void near the portal.


    The figures of Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei, who were previously thought to have escaped into the Dragon Palace treasury, appeared out of thin air.


    clang! ! !


    Xi Ning reacted the fastest, holding a short blue halberd in his hand, he resisted an arrow that burst into the air.


    The two collided, and the void collapsed and collapsed.


    Although Xi Ning blocked the arrow without a hitch, the violent destructive power still shook her figure and took a few steps back.


    At the same time, the shadow of one hundred and eighty thousand heavy swords cast by Jin Zhuliu came over.


    Fan Wei''s eyes burst into radiance, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Open!"


    A golden shield appeared in his palm, and it suddenly turned into a hundred feet in size, blocking the front.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive bombardment resounded.


    The golden shield was torn apart like paper.


    Fan Wei coughed up blood on his lips, looking horrified.


    Seeing that he was about to suffer, Su Yi suddenly flicked his sleeves when he couldn''t let go.


    Boom!


    The sword shadows all over the sky collapsed.


    But at this moment, Qing Wu''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, the jade hand was raised in the sky, and the fiery red divine chain hung down from the sky.


    too fast!


    It was at the moment when Su Yi flicked his sleeves that the blow had already fallen from the sky.


    Moreover, the fiery red divine chain is full of strange and terrifying imprisoning power, which is clearly not comparable to ordinary treasures.


    "Jiuqu Tianhe Lock!" Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed, and she was about to step forward to help, but a terrifying murderous intent locked her whole body.


    Before she could react, Gong Yang Yu, who had been poised to attack, came violently.


    He is crazy, and his cultivation is rising steadily. He is not afraid of the threat of "God''s Disaster" at all, and he has used his true strength of the Taixuan rank!


    This also brought Xi Ning a serious threat.


    In the distance, a smile appeared on Qing Xiao''s lips.


    This killing was planned by him!


    Before everyone thought that Su Yi and others had escaped into the Dragon Palace treasure house, but only Qing Xiao knew that Su Yi and others did not do so.


    But hide it!


    It is true that the means by which Su Yi and others were concealed were flawless, and almost no one could detect it.


    But he couldn''t hide it from Qing Xiao.


    Not long ago, they had played against Su Yi, and they knew very well that Su Yi''s invisible movement, even a divine treasure, could not be imprisoned or locked.


    But in Qingxiao''s hands, there is a mysterious treasure called "No Leaky Bead", which is the ancestral treasure of his clan, and can gain insight into all the hidden things between reality and reality.


    Therefore, Qingxiao pretended to be ignorant before. On the surface, he was chatting with other people, but in fact, he secretly told others through voice transmission to prepare for the attack.


    Sure enough, when this killing game was staged, it really caught the opponent by surprise!


    It is up to him to make a surprise attack, Gong Yangyu and Jin Zhuliu to contain Xi Ning and Fan Wei respectively, and Qing Wu to use the killer to suppress Su Yi!


    A series of arrangements, in one go!


    When he saw the scene where Xi Ning wanted to rescue Su Yi, but was threatened by Gong Yang Yu, Qing Xiao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    He was very sure that if Xi Ning continued to suppress her own cultivation, she would neither be able to rescue Su Yi, nor would she be able to fight Gong Yang Yu, who had come by violent killing!


    And the situation is extremely serious, and she is not allowed to think about it any more!


    Otherwise, not only will she be in danger, but Su Yi and Fan Wei will also be in danger.


    Under such circumstances, Xi Ning will inevitably reveal his true strength.


    But in this way, Xi Ning will be targeted by the karma power covered in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and suffer a blow!


    For Qing Xiao, this is enough.


    As Xi Ning''s mortal enemy, he was eager to destroy Xi Ning''s road to becoming a god at this time!


    In this way, Xi Ning will never have the capital to compete with him in the future! !


    All this, seemingly slow, actually happened in an instant.


    As expected by Qingxiao, Xi Ning chose to release the seal on his body without hesitation at this moment, and displayed his Taixuan-level strength!


    boom! !


    Xi Ning''s graceful figure rushed out of the earth-shattering divine might, crushing the nearby void with a bang.


    I ignored the ram feathers that came violently.


    Her slender and crystal clear jade hand held the cyan short halberd and slashed across the sky, and the fiery red divine chain that descended from the sky and enveloped Su Yi was blasted out.


    Qing Wu''s whole body was shocked and shot backwards.


    Su Yi suffered a fatal blow and collapsed.


    But at this time, Gong Yang Yu, who had come by the violent killing, had already punched Xi Ning, and his momentum was heavy.


    Surprisingly.


    This incomparably overbearing punch failed to break through the body-protecting Dao light reflected all over Xi Ning''s body!


    Gong Yangyu''s face changed suddenly, and he withdrew without hesitation.


    Xi Ning snorted coldly, and the short blue halberd in his hand slashed out like electric light.


    puff!


    Even if Gong Yangyu dodged in time, he was still swept away by this blow, and a shocking wound appeared on his body, and blood spurted out.


    Almost at the same time, Jin Zhuliu also retreated, not entangled at all, and returned to Qing Xiao.


    The same goes for Qing Wu and Gong Yang Yu.


    A sudden murder happened in an instant, and it ended in the blink of an eye.


    Among them, it is dangerous and thrilling.


    A little carelessness is the difference between life and death!


    At this moment, Qing Wu, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yangyu seemed to have returned without success, but a sneer appeared on their faces.


    Looking at Xi Ning''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel gloating.


    This assault has achieved their goal, successfully forcing Xi Ning to reveal his true cultivation base, and there is no need for them to do anything next, Xi Ning will definitely be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth!


    After that, it''s time for them to close the net!

 Chapter 1829

    Fan Wei wiped off the blood stains from his lips, his expression gloomy.


    Xi Ning''s beautiful jade face was as tranquil as before, and the terrifying aura that belonged to the Taixuan rank permeated her body, which added a great majesty to her at this moment.


    Su Yi had one hand on his back. When he sensed the aura of Xi Ning''s cultivation, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This woman''s cultivation in the Taixuan rank can definitely be called "unparalleled"!


    Belonging to the top peak figure in this realm! !


    In an instant, many figures of friends and enemies from previous lives appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    After thinking about it, I can only feel that there are very few people who can compare with Xi Ning!


    This is naturally surprising.


    "Xi Ning, it seems that from now on, you are no longer qualified to be my enemy."


    In the distance, Qing Xiao laughed.


    There was a hint of joy in his voice.


    Xi Ning will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no threat.


    Next, it''s time for them to close the net!


    Fan Wei?


    A Taihe-order slave, unsightly.


    Su Yi?


    Terrifying indeed, but the threat is not that great.


    The situation has become very clear!


    All of this was under Qing Xiao''s control and expectations, and it also gave him the conceit of scheming and securing victory at this moment.


    "Well, then you''re probably going to be disappointed."


    Xi Ning''s tone was cold.


    "disappointment?"


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "After today, you Xi Ning will definitely be defeated, and the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation will definitely be suppressed. After that, the chance of this Dragon Palace Treasure House and the Book of Cause and Effect of Chaos Secret Treasure will also be obtained by us, which can be called the It''s a double-edged sword, how could I be disappointed?"


    He was in no hurry.


    Not to humiliate the opponent, but to delay time on purpose!


    He has noticed that the power of the rules on the sky has been touched, and he is eyeing Xi Ning!


    "Xi Ning, if you bow your head and admit defeat, I''m willing to open the door and give you a chance to change your mind."


    Qing Wu smiled sweetly, "After all, we all come from the realm of the gods, so there''s no need to separate you from life and death."


    She seems to be persuading her, but she is actually trying to disintegrate Xi Ning''s fighting spirit.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Jin Zhuliu reminded, "The rules of heaven and earth in this place can be filled with the power of karma and karma. It is extremely taboo. If you make a desperate move, you will most likely be severely damaged the foundation of the Dao. In that case, you will never be able to become a god again in this life!"


    Xi Ning stared coldly and said, "Aren''t you worried about Gong Yang Yu?"


    Gong Yang Yu said with a blank face: "Don''t worry about it, I have been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and I have already fought it out, so why should I care? As long as the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation can be captured, when I return to the realm of the gods in the future, it can be restored. All my losses!"


    "I see."


    Xi Ning nodded, "It''s a pity."


    boom!


    In the sky, the violent rule power surged, interrupting Xi Ning''s words.


    At this moment, Qing Xiao and others couldn''t hide their joy.


    Gong Yangyu did not hesitate to sacrifice more than ten pieces of divine secret treasures, including secret talismans, seals, talismans, secret swords, etc., all surrounding him, releasing forbidden divine power.


    Undoubtedly, he seems to be willing to go out, but in fact, he does not dare to ignore the rules of heaven and earth, and he has made full preparations early! The purpose is to resist the repression from the rules of heaven and earth at this moment.


    At this moment, the figures of Xi Ning and Su Yi disappeared together.


    The next moment, the two figures appeared in front of Gong Yangyu almost at the same time.


    "I know you won''t let it go!"


    Gong Yang Yu snorted coldly and tried his best to mobilize the dozen or so mysterious treasures.


    As long as Xi Ning is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, in today''s situation, the other party is destined to be helpless!


    boom!


    Sure enough, the violent rule force on the sky broke out and directly suppressed Xi Ning.


    However, Xi Ning raised his left hand.


    boom!


    A secret talisman was shattered, and a strange and mysterious Dao power emerged, blocking the suppression of the lawful power of that day.


    Um?


    Gong Yangyu''s face suddenly changed.


    He could see at a glance that what Xi Ning used was not a divine treasure, but an extremely mysterious and taboo secret talisman, which actually canceled out all the power of cause and effect contained in the rules of heaven and earth!


    But before he could react, Su Yi slammed his fists to kill him.


    With one punch, the sky shook, and the light and shadow of reincarnation emerged, crushing the more than ten divine treasures around Gong Yangyu like a great abyss.


    Intensive explosions resounded suddenly.


    The ram feathers were terrified and horrified.


    Those more than ten divine treasures were his trump cards against the rules of heaven and earth, but now, they have all been destroyed!


    Because it was too sudden, Gong Yangyu didn''t have time to avoid it, and the power of the rules of the world had already arrived.


    boom! !


    Gong Yangyu let out a shrill scream, and the whole person was blasted out, his body was broken, and the scarlet karma power was like countless insects, invading his body.


    In an instant, he was seriously injured, and the pain was unbearable.


    It should be noted that not long ago, he had just suffered the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the fight with Su Yi, but now, he has suffered such a catastrophe again, which almost caused his whole body to collapse.


    This sudden change caught Qing Xiao and others by surprise, and the smile on their faces solidified.


    The core is that they did not expect that Xi Ning would block the suppression from the rules of heaven and earth when he exposed the situation of Taixuan-order Taoism!


    Su Yi is even more domineering. With one punch, he shattered more than ten divine treasures, so that the existence of Tai Xuan rank like Gong Yang Yu was directly hit hard!


    And at this moment, Xi Ning and Su Yi cooperated extremely well. The former made a great effort, waved the cyan halberd, and slaughtered the injured Gong Yang Yu.


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Be careful, Qing Wu!!"


    Qing Xiao drank violently.


    A black divine bead appeared in his palm, like a strange demon''s eye, clearly capturing a scene����


    Su Yi''s figure walked through nothingness and rushed towards Qing Wu.


    "rise!"


    Qing Wu''s expression changed, and he ran the "Nine Curves Tianhe Lock" with all his strength.


    Immediately, layers of fiery red divine chains emerged, covering the void around her.


    Just after doing all this, a sword qi was cut out of thin air.


    boom! ! !


    The sky shook, the void collapsed.


    Under Su Yi''s domineering sword, the fiery red divine chain flew out.


    Unabated, Su Yi''s sleeves and robes fluttered, and his palms slammed down.


    That sword energy slashed straight towards Qing Wu.


    "not good!"


    Qing Wu trembled in her heart and felt a fatal threat.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that if she doesn''t use her real strength, she will be killed by this sword.


    Suddenly, Qing Wu gritted her teeth, and her eyes showed madness.


    boom!


    Her aura skyrocketed, and she jumped into the Taixuan rank. With the wave of her palm, she easily shattered the sword energy that Su Yi had slashed.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, a shrill scream resounded in the field, making people shudder.


    But in the other direction, Gong Yangyu''s body was split alive, blood splashed, shocking.


    But at a critical moment, a silver light wheel flew out from Gong Yangyu''s body, wrapped around his soul, avoiding Xi Ning''s fatal blow, and fled in an instant without a trace.


    "Six Desires Divine Wheel!"


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, but did not pursue her.


    That Six Desire Wheel is a real treasure of the era! From the clan behind Gongyangyu, the power is unpredictable!


    Undoubtedly, this is Gong Yangyu''s life-saving trump card, and it would be too late to pursue him again.


    So far, the battle is just a matter of flicking the fingers.


    From Xi Ning and Su Yi''s action together, to the severe defeat of Gong Yang Yu, forcing Qing Wu to use the Taixuan rank to cultivate, until Gong Yang Yu''s spirit escaped, it only happened in the snap of his fingers, which was unbelievably fast!


    Among them, there are also many variables.


    No one thought that Xi Ning could fight against the power of cause and effect.


    No one thought that with the cooperation of Su Yi, Xi Ning, who had fully displayed his Taixuan rank strength, would be so terrifying!


    After all, without Su Yi, Xi Ning would not have been able to destroy the dozen or so divine treasures, and naturally he would not have been able to make Gong Yangyu suffer a severe setback!


    And such a variable suddenly caught the other party by surprise.


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweats and their faces were ugly.


    As for Qing Wu, she was already furious and was about to go crazy.


    Being forced to use the strength of the Taixuan rank, she will also be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, you don''t have to think about it to know how serious the consequences will be.


    At this time, Su Yi had already returned to Xi Ning''s side. He raised his hand to help Xi Ning block a force of the laws of heaven and earth that was suppressing from the sky.


    From beginning to end, he and Xi Ning had a tacit understanding, and they cooperated seamlessly.


    "Little bastard, this seat killed you!"


    Qing Wu''s murderous intent surged, urging the Jiuqu Tianhe lock, moving the sky, and killing Su Yi.


    Xi Ning waved the cyan short halberd and fought against him.


    At the same time, Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu also made their move, respectively offering up divine treasures and smashing them towards Xi Ning across the air.


    As for themselves, they did not dare to be involved in such a fierce fight.


    No way, their cultivation is still suppressed at the Taiwu level, and at this time, both Xi Ning and Qing Wu have already revealed the Taixuan level of combat power!


    Once it is affected, there will be endless troubles.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil.


    The sacred treasures that Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu sacrificed were shattered one by one by Su Yi using the power of Samsara before they approached.


    This made both of them look ugly, angry and depressed.


    Xi Ning was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, so that all their plans were disrupted, and the current situation had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Why don''t you all do your best?!"


    During the slaughter, Qing Wu screamed and was extremely angry, "When is it time to suppress your cultivation?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and on the sky, a piece of rule power had crashed down, killing her and Xi Ningzhen.


    Qing Wu was so shocked that her scalp was numb, and while dodging with all her strength, she raised her hand and sacrificed seven or eight divine treasures.


    But at this moment, Su Yi took the lead to kill, using the power of reincarnation, transformed into a majestic sword rain, and directly chopped the seven or eight divine secret treasures into pieces.


    As for Xi Ning, he sacrificed the same secret talisman as before, blocking the rules of heaven and earth that came to him.


    "No��!!" Qing Wu screamed in panic.


    She dodged like crazy, but couldn''t avoid the suppression of the rules of the world, her body was hit directly, blood splashed, and it almost cracked.


    ����


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters for your birthday wishes yesterday.


    During the lockdown at home, in addition to having to wait in line for a long time every day for nucleic acid, I also have to take care of the baby when my daughter-in-law is teaching students online, and I find that I am busier than before (�i�i)


    However, Goldfish will work hard to collect manuscripts and try to send 10 updates to everyone as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1830

    Upheaval.


    Qing Wu was bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth, her body was severely injured, and her screams were shrill.


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu were completely unable to calm down.


    From the fight to the present, it has only been a short time. First, Gong Yangyu''s body was torn apart, leaving only the spirit to escape.


    Immediately following Qing Wu, she was forced to use the Taixuan step and was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Everything happened too fast.


    The cooperation between Su Yi and Xi Ning is not only tacit understanding, but also terrifying!


    The former can resist the power of cause and effect and resolve the power of gods.


    And the latter, fully exerting a Taixuan rank Taoism, there is no need to worry about being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    The combination of the two is simply invincible!


    And all this is not over.


    As soon as Xi Ning resisted the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, he flashed his figure and violently killed Qingxiao.


    That graceful and proud figure is full of contempt!


    Boom!


    In her crystal white palm, the short cyan halberd swept through the sky, the rainbows intertwined, the law transpired, and the sky was split open at every turn, fierce and terrifying.


    Qing Xiao''s figure retreated violently, with a stern voice from his lips: "Withdraw!!"


    This battle is completely impossible.


    Even if he used the strength of the Taixuan rank, it would not help.


    Just look at the fate of Gong Yangyu and Qing Wu. With Su Yi around, Xi Ning will not be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, they are destined to be robbed!


    How to fight this?


    boom!


    Qing Xiao suddenly smashed a secret talisman, and his figure came to Qing Wu out of thin air, and was about to take Qing Wu away.


    At this moment, Qing Wu suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with hatred, and hissed: "I''m going to give it up, why do you just leave?"


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Qing Wu actually slashed towards Qing Xiao with a palm!


    This change came so suddenly that Qing Xiao couldn''t help but change his color.


    boom! !


    Qing Xiao''s figure was blasted out, coughing blood from his lips.


    If it wasn''t for Qing Wucai who had just been hit hard by the rules of heaven and earth, this blow alone would have killed Qing Xiao on the spot!


    "Qing Wu, you are crazy!!"


    Qing Xiao roared, his face ashen and terrifying.


    Such a change was also beyond Su Yi and Xi Ning''s expectations.


    The two looked at each other, and the same thought emerged in their minds:


    Dog bites dog!


    Even though they thought so in their hearts, they did not move slowly, and they went all out to kill Qing Xiao.


    "And you, don''t even think about leaving alone!"


    At the same time, Qing Wu''s figure flashed and rushed towards Jin Zhuliu.


    "Fuck! This bitch is really crazy!!"


    Jin Zhuliu cursed secretly, turned around and fled, and used a forbidden escape secret technique.


    Ke Qingwu has already given up, how could he escape.


    "Pro!"


    Qing Wu raised her hand and typed out a divine secret talisman.


    The void near Jin Zhuliu was immediately imprisoned by a divine force, which also interrupted his secret method of escape.


    "Alaya Slaying Talisman!?"


    Jin Zhuliu was horrified, "How dare you treat me with such treasures!?"


    He suddenly became furious and sacrificed the secret treasure that was at the bottom of the box. Only then did he break out of the siege and escape the danger.


    Ke Qingwu had already moved from the sky to kill.


    She had long hair fluttering, and her face was full of hatred, "Gong Yangyu and I are going all out, but you and Qingxiao are timid, why? In this case, don''t think about it better!!"


    boom!


    She made a strong move, and the Taoism of the Taixuan class made Jin Zhuliu almost suffocated.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, Jin Zhuliu also used the strength of Taixuan rank, which blocked Qing Wu''s almost crazy offensive. And at the same time-


    Qing Xiao, who was attacked by Xi Ning and Su Yi, was also in a bad situation. In desperation, he could only go out of his way to reveal the Taoism of Taixuan!


    A series of changes made Fan Wei, who had been watching the battle from a distance, stunned and sweating.


    This battle is more than a dangerous situation, it is simply a series of variables, thrilling!


    What was even more unexpected was that Qing Wu was so ruthless. After being hit by the rules of heaven and earth, she seemed to be completely insane, and directly dragged Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu into the water!


    Even Su Yi and Xi Ning never thought that such a change would happen.


    In their previous plan, as long as they could kill the opponent and retreat, it was enough, and they never thought that they could really win the opponent.


    Just look at the ram feathers.


    Even though this guy was so badly wounded, Yu Zi rescued his life with a treasure called "Six Desire Wheel" and fled.


    Can''t stay at all.


    But who would have thought that Qing Wu''s sudden reversal would give Su Yi and Xi Ning an opportunity to expand the victory in one fell swoop, forcing Jin Zhuliu and Qing Xiao to reveal their true strength!


    In this way, the two will also be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth! !


    This is definitely a surprise.


    "Qing Wu, are you satisfied now?"


    Qing Xiao was furious.


    He was fighting fiercely with Xi Ning, but he couldn''t wait to kill Qing Wu now!


    Exposing his strength not only means that he will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but also affects his future road to becoming a god!


    This made his heart drip with hatred.


    The same is true for Jin Zhuliu, so angry that he almost cursed his mother.


    "Lele alone is not as good as everyone. Since you have decided to cooperate, you will share the blessings and misfortunes, but you are not authentic. Why do you blame me?"


    Qing Wu sneered.


    She turned and walked away without stopping at all.


    Above the sky, the rules of heaven and earth are becoming more and more violent, and they will be killed at any time.


    This made Qingxiao also realize that it was not good, and without thinking about other things, he made a full effort and tried to withdraw.


    Xi Ning''s eyes were full of ridicule, and she also did her best to shoot.


    However, compared to Qing Xiao, she seemed extremely calm.


    Because with the cooperation of Su Yi, she is not afraid of the suppression by the rules of heaven and earth! !


    At this time, Jin Zhuliu suddenly fled without saying a word, completely ignoring Qing Xiao, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Gold chasing you"


    Qing Xiao was so angry that his liver and gallbladder split.


    Qing Wu went against the water, which made him furious.


    But now, Jin Zhuliu fled without righteousness, how could Qing Xiao not be angry?


    "Look, in the end, not only did the hard work you do not achieve as much as you said, but instead, you became a poor bastard who was abandoned and stabbed in the back. You Qingxiao is really pathetic!"


    Xi Ning spoke sarcastically.


    Qing Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he said sternly: "Xi Ning, what are you proud of, that Su Yi is a heresy that the gods will not tolerate, and if you cooperate with him, you will bring your own destruction! Moreover, you will also provoke a lot of trouble for your Xi clan. disaster!"


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone: "The gods in your mouth can''t represent the attitude of all the gods in the entire Divine Realm."


    During the conversation, the two fought fiercely.


    Su Yi couldn''t help at this level of Taixuan class battle.


    However, he did not withdraw, but swept the array nearby, ready to take action at any time.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a piece of heaven and earth rules violently down, targeting Xi Ning and Qing Xiao respectively.


    At a critical moment, Su Yi took action, using the power of Xuanxu Avenue to resolve the rules of heaven and earth against Xi Ning.


    On the other hand, Qing Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air, gritted his teeth sharply, and a snow-white Ruyi appeared on the top of his head.


    That wishful flow of billions of divine light, dazzling like a waterfall of stars, blocked the suppression of the rules of the day in one fell swoop.


    But the snow-white Ruyi was chopped off a corner.


    Qing Xiao didn''t care about being distressed, he ran the snow-white Ruyi with all his strength, and slammed towards Xi Ning.


    "Wan Dou Ruyi!"


    Xi Ning frowned slightly.


    This is a real treasure of the era. It was sacrificed by the gods, and people of the Taixuan rank can only borrow it, but even so, the power is still terrifying.


    However, Xi Ning is not without his trump card.


    Without hesitation, she took out a quaint Daoyin and struck in the air.


    clang! ! !


    Daoyin and Ruyi clashed in the air, and it was just the terrifying force that erupted when the two treasures collided, shattering the sky.


    Su Yi was also hit by the shock, and his figure was blown away by the terrifying torrent of power, and his body was churning with blood.


    Is this the power of the Era Divine Treasure?


    Su Yi was moved.


    Before, he had dodged for the first time, but since he was affected, he was almost injured! !


    At the same time, Qing Xiao turned to leave.


    But Xi Ning stopped him firmly.


    The two Taixuan-level Dao Xings each motivated an Era Divine Treasure to fight. The battle was so fierce that it seemed to destroy the world.


    But Qingxiao was obviously very anxious.


    Xi Ning is not afraid of repression by the rules of heaven and earth, but he can''t!


    Even if he had mastered such divine treasures as "Wan Dou Ruyi", he was just torn apart by the rules of heaven and earth!


    Undoubtedly, the power of the law of the era contained in Wan Dou Ruyi cannot compete with the power of karma contained in the rules of heaven and earth!


    "open!"


    Qing Xiao shouted and threw out more than ten kinds of mysterious talismans as if he didn''t want money.


    At the same time, he mobilized Wan Dou Ruyi''s power with all his strength, oppressing the nearby world and shaking, and a devastating torrent of power raged.


    The power of that level also made it impossible for Su Yi to get close to the past and help resolve the power of those mysterious talismans.


    At this moment, Xi Ning raised his head and looked at the violent power of heaven and earth in the sky, a ruthless look appeared in his star eyes, regardless of the violent killing.


    Boom! !


    It was as if the sky had collapsed, and the void had completely collapsed and chaotic.


    In the smoke and dust, Xi Ning''s figure retreated, her beautiful face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on her lips, and she was injured.


    And Qing Xiao was equally uncomfortable, Wan Dou Ruyi was blasted away, and the screams shook the sky.


    At this moment, a piece of heaven and earth rules down.


    The same goes for both of them.


    At a critical moment, Su Yi took action and once again helped Xi Ning resolve such natural disasters.


    Qing Xiao was not so lucky, his Wan Dou Ruyi was blown away, and it was too late to block the blow for him.


    And this is precisely the purpose of Xi Ning''s desperate shot before.


    The purpose is to completely make Qing Xiao suffer the blow of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Do not--!"


    Qing Xiaoxu was furious and fought with all his strength.


    But it was in vain in the end, the various secret treasures and magical powers he displayed were all wiped out, the body was bombarded, the skin was ripped apart, and the blood splashed.


    A strand of scarlet rule power invaded his body like a maggot in the tarsus, and also made his handsome face distorted, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Xi Ning!! Next time I see you, I will definitely kill you!!!"


    Qing Xiao hissed, he reached out and grabbed it, put away Wan Dou Ruyi, turned around and fled.


    It''s just that such a threat is very funny, probably like saying the harshest things and doing the most cowardly things.


    Xi Ning was about to make an interception when he was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Don''t chase after poor thieves. If he is desperate and desperate, it''s not worth it to put you in danger."


    Su Yi said softly.

 Chapter 1831

    Fan Wei couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Su Yi dissuaded Xi Ning from chasing the poor bandits.


    He knows the temperament of the young master best. Once he makes a ruthless attack, no one can persuade him.


    Even the old guys of the clan couldn''t stop it.


    What surprised Fan Qian was that at this moment, Xi Ning stopped.


    She tilted her head, thought for a moment, and nodded, "Okay."


    Fan Wei: ""


    what''s the situation?


    How could the young master listen to persuasion! ?


    This is simply unprecedented! !


    "Have fellow Daoists been hurt before?"


    Xi Ning asked softly.


    Su Yi shook his head, looked at the Dao Seal in Xi Ning''s hand with interest, and said, "This is the divine treasure that contains the power of the Era Law?"


    Divine Treasure, also known as the Treasure of the Era.


    Only gods can refine it.


    "Yes, the name of this treasure is ''Seven Star Seal''. It was refined by an ancestor of our family. It contains seven laws of Xingsha. Although it is not a top-level divine treasure, it is also extraordinary."


    Xi Ning said, and handed the Daoyin to Su Yi, "You can feel it yourself, fellow Daoist."


    Fan Wei opened his mouth to stop it.


    That''s a treasure!


    In the realm of the gods, it is a peerless weapon that is enough to suppress the clan! !


    How can you let people watch it at will?


    But Fan Wei finally held back.


    He is just a squire, how dare he say anything about it?


    Su Yi felt it slightly in his hand.


    boom!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, in a trance, it seems to see a vast realm of starry sky, there are thousands of worlds, and the most eye-catching among them are seven stars that are like eternal and immortal.


    Every star is filled with a chaotic atmosphere, filled with boundless power like the rules of heaven.


    This made Su Yi feel a little small.


    It''s like a person is facing a vast and boundless starry sky!


    This is the treasure of the era, the power of the law of the era.


    The law of the era is the source of the Dao of the era of civilization, and it is extremely limited.


    The most important thing is that what you need to gather your Godhead when you become a God is the Law of the Era!


    It can be seen that the treasure called Qixingyin contains the epoch law called "Xingsha Law", which comes from the chaotic origin of a certain epoch civilization.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Yi returned the Seven Star Seal to Xi Ning and said, "When Gong Yang Yu and Qing Xiao escaped, the treasures they used respectively were their biggest cards, right?"


    Xi Ning nodded: "Yes, treasures such as Shenbao are too taboo, although they can save lives at critical moments, but in this fairyland, they will also be hit by the rules of heaven and earth, so no one will use them easily."


    "In fact, even if we can use the divine treasure, the power we can exert is far less than 10%."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved, and said, "How about the divine treasures that you each have mastered compared to the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    Xi Ning smiled and saw that Su Yi was very interested in Shenbao.


    She didn''t hide it, and said, "You have seen it before that Qing Xiao''s ''Wan Dou Ruyi'' was directly shattered by the causal power contained in the rules of heaven and earth. This alone shows that as Chaos Nine The book of cause and effect, one of the secrets, is far above Wandou Ruyi in terms of quality.��


    "This is why, this time, we, the characters from God''s Domain, have to do our best to collect the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    "Treasures like the book of karma are too rare, enough for the gods to break their heads and fight for it!"


    Su Yi understood.


    Divine Treasures also have strengths and weaknesses.


    The difference is that the laws of the era contained in the treasures are different!


    A war is over.


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gong Yang Yu, and Qing Wu, the four god-child-level figures, all fled.


    It seems that they have regained their lives, but they can be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. The foundation of the Dao has been greatly impacted and affected. When the road to becoming a god in the immortal world appears in the future, they will hardly have much chance to prove the Dao and become a god!


    Especially Gong Yangyu, the Taoist body has been destroyed, only the soul is left, and if he can reshape the Taoist body in the future, his vitality will be greatly damaged, and he will not move forward.


    The price is not too heavy.


    Far away, Qin Jianshu felt cold in his hands and feet, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    As Qing Xiao and others initially speculated, although Qin Jianshu no longer cooperated with them, he did not give up this action.


    Before, he had been hiding in the dark and witnessed the details of the battle that Qing Xiao and others lost.


    "I knew that the heresy in charge of reincarnation is by no means so easy to deal with, but you guys just don''t listen."


    Qin Jianshu murmured in his heart.


    He can only be happy now!


    I''m glad that I decided not to cooperate at the beginning, and I didn''t get involved in this muddy water.


    No, the fate of Qing Xiao and others will definitely be staged on him!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Jianshu turned around and left.


    Although the opportunity is good, compared to this, he cares more about his own path to becoming a god.


    "When I became a god, what else would Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others compare to me?"


    Qin Jianshu walked further and further away, and his figure soon disappeared.


    "Then Qin Jianshu has indeed become smarter. He has never made a move, and now he just left."


    In that dojo, Su Yi said.


    Before, Xi Ning told him through a voice transmission that Qin Jianshu suspected that he had appeared, so he hid in the dark, so he should be careful.


    "It''s not that he has become smarter, but that the situation is stronger than others, and he can''t help but bow his head."


    Xi Ning said, "Believe it or not, if you let him seize a first-line opportunity, he will definitely rush up and attack without hesitation."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course."


    He found that his and Xi Ning''s views on people and things might be different, but they were surprisingly able to find a tacit understanding.


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    No nonsense, no temptation, just like a heart-to-heart, tacit understanding.


    "Do you need healing?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xi Ning shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Su Yi said: "Then let''s go to the Dragon Palace treasure house now."


    Having said that, he has led the way.


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian followed.


    At this moment, there was a strong expectation in their hearts.


    Is that Chaos Secret Treasure Karma Book in the Dragon Palace Treasure House?


    Dragon Palace Treasure House.


    Strictly speaking, this treasure house controlled by the dragon family for generations is actually a secret space.


    In this secret space, there is only one palace, as big as a sacred mountain. The whole body is made of mysterious immortal gold, and the surface is covered with dragon totems.


    At this time, in this palace, a tragic melee was being staged.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The cries came and went, and the blood was dripping.


    Jing Cheng, Jing Hongyu and others from the Giant Whale Spirit Clan, together with Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other Taiwu rank powerhouses of the six immortal forces, are fighting bloody battles.


    Their opponents are a group of big figures from the various forces in the East China Sea, headed by Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia.


    Baoguang whistled.


    Divine brilliance raged.


    There were already many corpses lying on the ground, and the blood was steaming like mist.


    Fragmented treasures, shining with a dim luster, scattered in different areas, flickering on and off.


    A purgatory-like blood-colored picture scroll is unfolding in this hall.


    The big guys are all fighting like crazy.


    In order to occupy the treasures in this palace!


    On the walls around the palace, dense grids were dug, and each grid was filled with treasures of various kinds.


    Every treasure is full of brilliance, exuding a mysterious and extraordinary atmosphere.


    Most of these treasures are rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world. Just looking at the appearance is enough to make people in Taijing jealous!


    And there are hundreds of similar treasures here!


    The most shocking thing is that at the end of the palace, there is a huge cauldron suspended, which is a hundred feet high, comparable to a mountain peak.


    The whole body of the cauldron is covered with obscure and mysterious power of rules, like a round mask, covering the sky above the cauldron.


    People can''t see clearly what is hidden in the cauldron.


    But just by looking at the weather of this giant cauldron, one realizes that the treasures in the cauldron are destined to be extraordinary!


    "Stop it all! If we continue to fight like this, all of us will die!!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    puff!


    A war spear pierced through the man''s body, bringing out a patch of blood.


    It was Jingcheng who did it. His face was stern and his eyes were crazy. "I said this earlier, listen to my arrangement, everyone will divide up the treasure fairly, but you don''t listen!! In that case, it depends on who can survive to the end!!"


    In this tragic battle, their giant whale spirits suffered heavy casualties, how could Jingcheng just let it go?


    Not so much at first, they lost their minds because of looting treasures.


    Then at this time, it is completely killing the red eye, and the heart is full of uncontrollable hatred and anger!


    "Then see, who can last to the end!"


    Zuo Huai''s tone was solemn.


    Like Lingu and Huang Chongjia, he was a squire next to a god child. Although his Taoism was suppressed by the Taiwu class, his strength was extremely terrifying.


    So far, most of the opponents have died under the hands of the three of them.


    "When Lord God and the others arrive, you will all have to pay for it!!"


    Aunt Rin was murderous.


    They are confident and confident.


    The core is that they are extremely sure that those god-child-level characters will inevitably enter the treasure trove.


    "Oh, wishful thinking, those god-child-level characters must be suffering from Su Yi''s blow, otherwise why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Yun Jiu grinned.


    Soon after they entered the Dragon Palace treasury, they realized that Su Yi and the goddess Xi Ning had not entered at all.


    This made them all realize that Su Yi and others are probably fighting against those god-child-level figures in the outside world.


    "kill!!"


    There is blood and rain here, and the battle is getting more and more tragic.


    And on the giant nine-dragon cauldron at the end of the palace, a book shrouded in obscure light is witnessing this bloody purgatory-like slaughter.


    On one page of the book, lines of writing have been written:


    "Greed, the source of all catastrophe."


    "They came because of chance, they were robbed because of chance, and they died because of chance. This is cause and effect. One drink and one peck is already doomed."


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food, and greed is one of the iron laws of the order of cause and effect! From ancient times to the present, no matter whether it is the gods in the sky or the ants on the ground, it is inevitable!"


    The handwriting appeared here, and suddenly paused for a moment.


    Then he wrote: "If cause and effect arise for me, I will die because of me!"


    laugh!


    The pages of the book trembled, and countless fine cracks appeared, and the book was violently turbulent.


    Immediately, the last line of writing was smeared out in a hurry.

 Chapter 1832

    The slaughter in the Dragon Palace treasury is still going on.


    However, the casualties have been extremely heavy.


    On the side of the giant whale spirit clan, Jingcheng was the only one left.


    His hair was disheveled and covered in blood, and he was fighting with Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia together with Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other four Taiwu-rank greats.


    The battle was brutal.


    Zuo Huai''s camp on their side was only the three of them left, and the other powerhouses from the major forces in the East China Sea were all lying in the corpse field.


    Even Zuo Huai and the other three were covered in blood, and they couldn''t tell how much belonged to the enemy and how much belonged to himself.


    In the entire palace, there are broken corpses and treasures everywhere, and the ground is covered with blood.


    When Su Yi and the others entered the palace, they saw such a bloody purgatory-like scene.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He initially thought that there might be unpredictable dangers hidden in this treasure house, so he did not come in the first time.


    But now he realizes that the real danger is the human heart!


    Let''s look at the corpses and blood on the ground, who was not the first-class immortal figure in the world before his death?


    But now, all of them are dead here!


    The reason does not need to be speculated at all, it is destined to be related to fighting for opportunities.


    "It''s stupid to sacrifice your life for some treasures."


    Fan Wei sighed.


    Xi Ning said: "If you encounter a treasure that is enough to make a breakthrough in your cultivation, will you fight for it?"


    Fan Wei was silent for a while.


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone, "Not to mention, if you didn''t have the help of fellow Daoist Su when you were fighting against Qing Xiao and others before, what would be the difference between your situation and those present?"


    Fan Wei felt uncomfortable, and said in a low voice, "Young Master is right."


    "The battle of chance has always been cruel. If you don''t stay in the game, you can''t say that others are stupid."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were subtle, and he said softly, "And we are in the game now."


    At the same time, the people who were fighting fiercely discovered Su Yi and the others, and the faces of both sides of the battle changed drastically.


    "not good!"


    "how"


    The hearts of Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Before they, they had expected Qing Xiao and other god-child-level figures to come.


    But now, when they saw Su Yi and the others appearing first, they all realized that it was not good.


    Without any hesitation, they dodged and retreated, no longer going to entangle with Jingcheng and others.


    At the same time, Jingcheng and others also noticed that the situation was serious, and they calmed down one by one, daring not to fight, and retreated to the other side.


    The reason is very simple, in their eyes, Su Yi and others are a greater threat!


    The brutal killing came to an abrupt end.


    The reason for this is only because Su Yi and others are here!


    The atmosphere in the palace also became dull and oppressive, and the bloody nose filled the air, which was disgusting.


    "You guys continue."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "I promise, I won''t get involved in the fight between you."


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    "Master Xi Ning, can you give me a way to live?"


    Zuo Huai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "After all, if Lord Xi Ning wants to take down the three of us, he will have to use his true cultivation, and he will be hit by the rules of heaven and earth, which is bound to affect Xi Ning. The road to becoming a god in the future is not worth it at all, is it?"


    Gu Lin and Huang Chongjia also looked at Xi Ning.


    For them, the threat of the goddess Xi Ning is far greater than Su Yi!


    Xi Ning''s eyes were cold, she didn''t say a word, she just raised her hand and waved.


    boom! !


    Zuo Huai''s body was torn apart, and his soul was scattered.


    Gu Lin and Huang Chongjia were stunned, so shocked that they were almost stunned.


    They clearly felt that when Xi Ning made his move, he used the Taoism of the Taixuan class without any scruples!


    And this was completely beyond their expectations. It was unimaginable how Xi Ning dared to go out of his way like this.


    "Walk!"


    Lin Gu reacted the fastest and fled immediately.


    But as Xi Ning flexed his finger, Aunt Ling''s body collapsed and exploded into countless pieces like paper paste, and the death was tragic.


    Huang Chong''s eyes were about to split, and he said sternly, "Xining, you are not afraid"


    boom!


    His body also shattered and vanished into ashes.


    And from beginning to end, Xi Ning didn''t say a word at all!


    That domineering and terrifying method made Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu and the others feel cold in their hands and feet, like falling into an ice cave, and their expressions were filled with despair.


    Only then did they realize how humble and insignificant characters like them are when faced with a Taixuan-level existence when they really do it!


    "Do you have any questions, fellow Daoist?"


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi with eyes like water.


    It was just a light sentence, and before Su Yi could speak, Jing Cheng, Yun Jiu and the others collapsed.


    Pfft!


    Jingcheng knelt there, grabbed the ground with his head, and shouted in a trembling voice: "Senior, spare your life! This old man knows his fault, and is willing to pay all the costs to make up for his sins!"


    Xi Ning ignored it, she was waiting for Su Yi''s reply.


    Su Yi thought about it and said, "Have you ever seen the book of cause and effect?"


    Jingcheng shook his head: "Never."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the huge nine-dragon furnace in the deepest part of the palace, and said, "Do you know the origin of that treasure?"


    Jing Cheng said bitterly: "To tell the truth, Lord Su, Lao Xiu and others haven''t had time to check that treasure."


    This seems funny.


    They have killed and injured so many people, but up to now, they don''t even know what the Nine Dragons Furnace Cauldron is!


    But this is a battle of chance.


    As long as you can live to the end, you will be the biggest winner. All the opportunities here will be yours.


    Su Yi said directly: "I''ll give you a chance to check what''s hidden in that cauldron. If you don''t die, I''ll let you leave alive."


    Jingcheng''s body was shaken, and his expression was uncertain.


    At this time, the Supreme Elder of the Taiqing Sect, Yun Jiu suddenly said, "If I promise to do this, will I be able to leave alive?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and other four Taiwu-rank greats agreed.


    They all know that the Nine Dragons Furnace Cauldron is very likely to hide unpredictable dangers! And what Su Yi did was to let them take the risk!


    But they are hard to refuse.


    If you don''t agree, you will surely die.


    Promised, maybe there is still a chance!


    "Old and old also promised!"


    Ishiro gritted his teeth sharply and stood up.


    Immediately, they turned around together and approached the Nine-Dragon Cauldron at the end of the palace, each cautiously and fully on guard.


    "Fellow Daoist, did you see something?"


    Xi Ning asked.


    There was no sound transmission, or at this moment, she didn''t bother to cover up anything, because it was unnecessary.


    "Only a vague feeling that there is some kind of danger hidden in that furnace."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the Jiulong Cauldron in the distance, and said softly, "But I don''t know what the danger is."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    "I saw it, it''s a book!!"


    Suddenly, Jingcheng shouted, looking excited, "It must be the book of karma, it must be it!"


    At the same time, Yun Jiu, Xie Changque and others also saw a book floating in the sky above the furnace, shrouded in an obscure chaotic light rain.


    It is about the size of an adult''s palm, and its entire body is gray. It seems to be condensed from the aura of chaos. It is suspended there, and it looks extremely mysterious.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other, and both were refreshed.


    Before, they had used divine sense to sense it, but when they approached the nine-dragon furnace cauldron, they were blocked by a taboo-like force, unable to see what was going on, and could only feel an indescribable dangerous aura. .


    And now, they have determined that the book of karma is hidden on the Jiulong Furnace Cauldron!


    "You guys have to be careful."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, if anyone can bring the book of karma over, whoever can leave alive today."


    Jingcheng and the others all calmed down and looked hesitant.


    "I come!"


    Yun Jiu suddenly opened his mouth, took out a golden rope from his sleeve robe, tossed it from the air, and shrouded the book of karma above the Jiulong Cauldron.


    At this moment, Karma Shu didn''t move, as if suddenly unaware.


    But the nine dragon cauldron suddenly roared, and the nine real dragon statues wrapped around the surface seemed to come alive at once, bursting out with dazzling dazzling light.


    boom!


    Dao light swept away, and the golden rope instantly turned into ashes.


    Even Yun Jiu''s figure was swept by Daoguang, and he didn''t have time to let out a scream, just like burning paper, vanishing into smoke!


    This terrifying scene made Jing Cheng, Xie Changque and others all startled and turned around and fled.


    Even Su Yi and Xi Ning felt awe in their hearts, Qi Qi noticed that there was an extremely terrifying force in the Nine Dragon Cauldron that seemed to be disturbed!


    At this moment, a hoarse and low voice came from the Jiulong Cauldron:


    "No one in this world can snatch the book of karma from this seat, no!!!"


    Every word, with a monstrous killing intent, resounded throughout the palace.


    And when the sound sounded, the Jiulong Cauldron was like a boiling volcanic eruption, suddenly releasing a dazzling blood-colored radiance.


    Like a torrent of blood, it swept away.


    Although Jing Cheng, Xie Changque and others had already fled for the first time, their figures seemed to be imprisoned, stagnant in the void and unable to move.


    For a time, they were so frightened that they turned pale and horrified.


    "Do not--!!"


    "Help!"


    The shrill scream sounded, and it stopped abruptly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Su Yi and the others, Jing Cheng, Xie Changque and other Taiwu rank powerful figures were instantly drowned by the dazzling blood-colored radiance, and their souls were scattered!


    Not even a breath of air was left!


    And as the bloody radiance swept and spread, the entire palace was violently turbulent, and it was rushing towards Su Yi and others!


    Xi Ning''s star eyes shrank, and without hesitation, he took out the divine treasure "Seven Star Seal", and was about to shoot.


    "let me."


    Su Yi took the lead and used the power of Xuanxu Avenue to condense into a curtain of light that enveloped him, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei.


    boom! ! !


    The blood-colored radiance came like a landslide and tsunami, bombarding the light curtain, causing the light curtain to violently toss and crumble.


    Rao Shixi Ning and Fan Wei were well-informed and hard-hearted, and they couldn''t help but sweat at this moment.


    This **** radiance is filled with the power of causality like taboos! !


    In the end, under Su Yi''s full strength, the bloody radiance finally disintegrated and failed to break the light curtain.


    But before Su Yi and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, they were surprised to see that an incredible change was taking place in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace!

 Chapter 1833

    The blood-colored splendor that swept the entire Dragon Palace treasury was receding like a tide.


    An incredible upheaval ensued.


    On the surrounding walls, there were originally dense grids, and in each grid, there were treasures of various kinds and dazzling arrays.


    The vast majority of these treasures have not been seen in the outside world, enough to make people in Taijing jealous!


    In fact, the previous tragic fight was caused by the need to snatch these treasures.


    But as the bloody splendor faded, all kinds of dazzling treasures seemed to have lost all their vitality and strength, and they became dull.


    Some treasures even appeared numerous cracks, and then shattered!


    "How could this be?"


    Fan Wei was stunned and heartbroken.


    That feeling is like seeing a wealth of splashing sky at your fingertips, suddenly turning into running water and flowing from your fingers.


    Xi Ning''s star eyes flashed, and he said, "Those rare treasures in this Dragon Palace treasury may have long since lost all their power. What we saw before was just an illusion!"


    phantom?


    Fan Wei sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that most of the treasures in the Dragon Palace''s treasury have long since ceased to exist?


    And an illusion has deceived all the powerhouses who entered this place, including many Taiwu-rank powers, causing them to kill each other and die here, which is undoubtedly too infiltrating!


    At this time, Su Yi opened his mouth and said, "It can''t be called an illusion, those treasures are indeed real, but in the past long years, the vitality and original power of those treasures have been taken away."


    With that said, he looked up at the Nine-Dragon Cauldron at the end of the palace, "And the person who took away the power of these treasures is hiding in that cauldron!"


    Before, when Jingcheng and others were collecting the book of karma, a low and hoarse voice came from the Jiulong Cauldron.


    A drastic change happened.


    After Su Yi calmed down, he vaguely guessed who the owner of the voice was!


    Suddenly, Fan Wei said in surprise: "Look, those corpses and the vitality of blood on the ground are disappearing!"


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked up, and as expected, they saw that the corpses of those strong men who had died tragically in this palace before became shrivelled quickly.


    Even some of the vitality contained in those bloody waters, as well as some spiritual auras in those broken treasures, are quickly fading!


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the broken corpses and treasures, as well as the blood on the ground, were all gone.


    This strange scene made both Su Yi and Xi Ning frown.


    They saw that all these changes were related to the bloody radiance that swept the entire palace just now!


    That blood-colored divine brilliance originated from the Kowloon Cauldron, which contained the power of karma.


    Now, with the bloody radiance returning to the Nine Dragon Cauldron, it has also taken away the vitality and power of all people and objects in the entire palace!


    It''s like an invisible mouth, swallowing everything!


    At the same time, the nine-dragon cauldron was also changing. It was like a small mountain. Nine dragon statues were wrapped around the cauldron. As the bloody radiance continued to withdraw, it seemed to wake up little by little from the silence of eternity. As if coming, the roar continued.


    On the surface of the thick cauldron, the Dao patterns glowed, the chaotic aura was transpiring, and the scarlet causal power was continuously sprayed in the cauldron, dyeing the real palace into a heart-pounding magnificent red light.


    A mysterious book was suspended above the cauldron, and the pages were flipped open.


    A line of writing followed on a blank page:


    "The ending of the story is always so unexpected, but only I know that all of this has been foreshadowed as early as the wild period."


    "Now, the story is about to end, is the variable life or death?"


    "I will witness it with my own eyes!"


    As soon as the handwriting appeared here, the book was suddenly closed and held by a large hand.


    The big hand was pale and broad, and the knuckles were covered with fine lines, like dragon scales, shimmering with a heart-pounding luster.


    Then, the owner of this big hand walked out of the Jiulong Furnace Cauldron!


    At this moment, a terrifying and boundless coercion spread like a hurricane, the void was chaotic, and the entire Dragon Palace treasury shook violently.


    The light curtain blocking Su Yi and the others also suffered a terrible impact and vibrated violently.


    Fan Wei sucked in a breath of cold air and lost his voice: "Gods and gods!?"


    Xi Ning''s graceful and delicate eyebrows showed an unprecedented solemnity, which indeed seemed to belong to a god!


    It''s just different from the real gods, with a chaotic and weird death.


    "It''s really him"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and realized that he was in big trouble.


    Above the Kowloon Cauldron, a blood-colored figure appeared, wearing a crown, the figure was lofty and tall, and the whole body was surging with a scarlet wave of law light rain.


    His eyes are scarlet, like a pair of blood-colored suns, holding the book of karma in one hand and carrying the other hand behind him, stepping on the top of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, his aura is violent and terrifying.


    Between a breath and a breath, it seems like nine days of wind and thunder are stirring!


    At a glance, it looks like a peerless evil god is coming into the world, and the entire Dragon Palace treasury is trembling for it.


    Ao Chiting!


    In the early days of Taihuang, the ninth prince of the dragon lineage was once the unparalleled giant in the immortal world''s immortal king''s combat power list.


    According to rumors, not long after he became a god, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea suffered a catastrophe and was destroyed, and even he was killed.


    Now, Su Yi is finally sure that Ao Chiting is indeed dead!


    Because this Ao Chiting in front of him is an evil spirit.


    An evil spirit who died after becoming a god! !


    At first, before arriving at the Dragon Palace treasure house, Su Yi speculated that if Ao Chiting really died, he would also suffer from the power of karma and turn into an evil spirit.


    And now, that conjecture has come true


    For Su Yi and the others, this scene in front of them is undoubtedly the worst situation.


    Because if you want to take away the book of karma, you are destined to pass the level of Ao Chiting first!


    "Be careful, this guy is Ao Chiting."


    Su Yi made a sound transmission and quickly told Xi Ning and Fan Qian about the matter.


    Xi Ning frowned, her heart heavy.


    She came from the realm of the gods, how could she not know how terrifying the power of the gods was?


    Even if the current Ao Chiting is an evil spirit who is neither human nor ghost, he is by no means comparable to other evil spirits!


    As for Fan Wei, his head was as big as a bucket, and he felt the fatal threat rushing towards him.


    At this moment, he suspected that this was a dead end!


    Unless the gods are personally dispatched, no matter who comes, it is doomed, and there is no chance of leaving alive.


    wrong!


    And fellow Daoist Su is here!


    He can fight against the power of karma, and can also help the young master resist the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth!


    But Fan Wei was a little unsure whether Su Yi and the young master could fight against the evil spirit transformed by a god.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ao Chiting is from the Dragon Clan. The power he possesses after becoming a god is destined to be terrifying beyond imagination. This is also destined. The evil spirit he transformed into after his death is destined to be extraordinary! !


    "The Breath of God"


    Suddenly, Ao Chiting turned around in the sky above the Nine-Dragon Furnace Cauldron, his eyes were like a pair of blood-colored suns, and he looked at Xi Ning from a distance.


    At this moment, Xi Ning breathed a suffocation, and subconsciously sacrificed the seven-star seal of the divine treasure!


    Ao Chiting''s power was too terrifying, and Xi Ning was severely suppressed physically and mentally at the moment he was staring at him.


    "It''s you again, are you going to take away my karma book!?"


    Ao Chiting''s eyes were scarlet, his voice was hoarse and low, and a strong murderous intent appeared on his face.


    The hall shook, and the void trembled violently.


    Everyone could see that Ao Chiting was furious.


    "This guy, I''m afraid that he was greatly stimulated by seeing the blood of the gods flowing on Xi Ning''s body."


    Su Yi''s mind turned, "So it seems that the gods were the culprits in the catastrophic disaster suffered by the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea!"


    Just thinking of this, Ao Chiting raised one hand and grabbed towards Xi Ning across the air.


    A huge bloody dragon claw burst out, crushing the sky with ease.


    The light curtain transformed by the profound meaning of Xuanxu was torn apart in an instant and exploded.


    At this moment, Xi Ning did not hesitate to make a move with all his strength.


    The Seven Stars Seal released the power of a forbidden god, as if it was wrapped around a vast realm of starry sky, and it rose into the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    In the splash of light and rain, the starry sky domain derived from the Seven Star Seal was torn apart, and the Seven Star Seal was shaken to the ground.


    puff!


    Xi Ning''s graceful figure swayed, a wisp of blood dripped from his lips, and suffered a backlash in this blow.


    An unbelievable look appeared in her starry eyes.


    An evil spirit transformed by a god is incredibly powerful, and she was wounded with just one blow! !


    "The book of karma belongs to this seat! Whoever dares to covet it will die!!"


    Ao Chiting''s voice was like thunder, he shot again, grabbed with his palm and fingers, a scarlet halberd appeared in his palm, and then slashed in the air.


    boom! !


    It was like the sky was falling and the earth was sinking, and a dazzling scarlet divine light slashed and slashed. The terrifying power made Fan Wei feel the stinging pain of being torn apart.


    Not to mention resistance, his qi was terribly suppressed, and only supported by a force of will, he did not collapse on the spot.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    This guy is far more terrifying than they expected! That kind of power is a lot stronger than the strength at the peak of his previous life!


    Undoubtedly, although Ao Chiting turned into an evil spirit, he was no longer a true god, but he was far from being comparable to a powerhouse of the Taixuan class!


    At this time, Xi Ning took a deep breath, and the graceful and slender figure transpired a magnificent dazzling blue Dao light, burning like a divine flame.


    "break!"


    She urged the Seven Star Seals to resist with all her strength.


    But in just an instant, the Seven Star Seal was split and flew out.


    That domineering scarlet divine light shook her whole body to stagger backwards, her pretty face turned pale, and her qi was almost disordered.


    Seeing that the scarlet divine light was about to slash at Xi Ning, at the critical moment, Su Yi shot without hesitation, unleashing the profound meaning of the Xuanxu, which evolved into a peerless and sharp Dao sword, which came across the sky.


    boom! ! !


    Daojian exploded inch by inch.


    And that scarlet divine light also disappeared.


    Although this terrifying blow was resolved, it made Su Yi agitated and uncomfortable.


    He frowned, his eyes became dark and cold, and he snorted coldly, "Let me come!"

 Chapter 1834

    Clang!


    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, and the human sword had appeared in his palm.


    As the profound meanings of the Xuanxu poured into the dark sword body of the sword in the world, a phantom sword chant resounded throughout the palace.


    At this moment, Su Yi pushed the cultivation of the fairy king in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm to the extreme. Dao light permeated the skin around his body, intertwined behind him, and transformed into a great ruins like a deep abyss.


    Inside the Great Ruins, the light and shadow of reincarnation staggered, and a phantom shadow of a Dao sword resembling the Nine Prisons Sword was reflected, which was so mysterious that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    This is Su Yi''s Immortal King Realm!


    The avenues mastered by one body are all integrated into the kendo attainments, and have evolved into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword!


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body roared with energy, and the power of the whole person also changed.


    "What a terrible power!!"


    Fan Wei was shocked and couldn''t believe it, because it was just the power that Su Yi showed at the moment, making him feel the pressure of the existence of the Taihe order!


    It''s just incredible.


    It should be noted that on the Rising Dragon Stage, Su Yi sat for seven days, and although he had broken through to the mid-stage of the Wonderful Realm, he was still just an Immortal King after all.


    But now, Fan Wei realized that for Su Yi, his cultivation might just break through a small realm, but his strength would change by leaps and bounds!


    Xi Ning was not surprised by this.


    In her mind, Su Yi''s strength could not be measured by her realm.


    She wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, took out an elixir and swallowed it.


    This Ao Chiting''s evil spirit is too terrifying, let alone robbing the book of karma today, it is very uncertain whether he can leave alive!


    "die!"


    Suddenly, Ao Chiting, who was standing proudly above the Nine-Dragon Cauldron, spoke coldly, waved the scarlet halberd, and swept out.


    A simple blow, but boundless.


    The dazzling scarlet divine light, like the ripples in the empty space, spread violently, and the void collapsed with a bang.


    Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, dashed forward with his sword, and slashed down in anger.


    A sword, straight like a nine-day galaxy falling down, the kendo power fused by the profound meaning of Xuanxu adds a mysterious charm to this sword.


    boom! !


    When this sword fell, the scarlet divine light that approached shuddered violently, and the two collided, producing a deafening roar.


    Su Yi''s figure was directly shaken to the ground.


    The human sword in his hand trembled.


    And that rippling scarlet divine light was split into a crack and spread to both sides.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, wielding his sword to kill, strong and domineering, without a trace of hesitation.


    Ao Chiting''s scarlet eyes burst into a terrifying divine light, and the aura in his body became more and more violent and violent.


    He waved the spear in his hand violently.


    clang! !


    The explosion resounded like a stone-piercing crack.


    The entire hall shook violently, and the nearby void collapsed like paper.


    And Su Yi flew out with his sword upside down.


    His chest was heaving, his clothes were swaying, his long hair that was originally in a bun was loose, and his whole body was violently tossing.


    Ao Chiting is indeed too strong!


    Although he is an evil spirit, his terrifying strength far exceeds that of Taixuan rank.


    The reason why Su Yi was able to fight against him lies in the fact that the profound truth of the Xuanxu he masters can restrain the power of karma in Ao Chiting!


    And you must know that the reason why Ao Chiting, who turned into an evil spirit, is still "alive" is all thanks to the power of karma.


    This also means that as long as the karma power of karma is destroyed, Ao Chiting is doomed to perish completely!


    And the profound meaning of Xuanxu can cut off cause and effect! !


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to fight with Ao Chiting with the cultivation level of the Immortal King in the mid-Wonder Realm.


    "The karma power of this guy must be weakened as soon as possible, otherwise, even if he can win today, he will have to pay a heavy price."


    When Su Yi''s mind turned, he shot again.


    He used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared behind Ao Chiting and slashed out with his sword.


    Countless sword qi fell like a torrential rain, rushing towards Ao Chiting from different directions and angles.


    Ao Chiting waved the halberd and easily disintegrated Su Yi''s offensive.


    His strength is incomparably terrifying, and he can beat ten times with one force.


    Even if Xuanxu Avenue restrains karma, it can only make Su Yi barely able to compete with it.


    "die!"


    Ao Chiting shouted loudly, and the halberd flew towards Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared on the other side of Ao Chiting.


    From beginning to end, he no longer went to fight with Ao Chiting, but adopted the tactics of wandering around.


    If it is a real god, this tactic is useless at all, because with one palm, the nearby area can be completely sealed.


    But Ao Chiting is different. He is not a god, not even a living person, but a wicked spirit, with a confused mind, and can only fight by instinct.


    And this naturally gave Su Yi a chance to fight!


    kill!


    Su Yi slashed with his sword, and whenever he encountered a fatal blow, his figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared in another direction.


    At first glance, his whole person seemed to be wandering in nothingness, and his figure was everywhere, but every time people couldn''t lock his true trace.


    And as he made his move, the sword qi of Mi Zazi roared out, and each sword was imprinted with the power of Xuanxu Avenue.


    But most of such offensives were disintegrated by Ao Chiting, only a small part was chopped off on Ao Chiting, and only some skin wounds were left on him.


    Can''t really hit him hard at all!


    On the contrary, Ao Chiting was completely irritated, and he took action like a madman, knocking Su Yi''s figure out several times, coughing up blood from his lips, and suffering a terrifying shock all over his body.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei were terrified by the fierce fighting, and they couldn''t help but sweat on Su Yi''s behalf.


    Too dangerous!


    It''s like a battle between life and death. If you are not careful, you will end up dying!


    "I don''t know how long fellow Daoist Su can last."


    Fan Wei was worried.


    He saw that Su Yi was injured, blood dripped from his lips, and his face became paler. No one could not be worried about such a situation.


    Xi Ning suddenly said: "Don''t you see that the karma power of Ao Chiting is constantly being weakened?"


    Fan Wei was stunned for a moment, and he found out that Su Yi''s sword qi slashing at Ao Chiting could not cause much damage to Ao Chiting, but the karmic power of karma surging in Ao Chiting''s body was constantly weakened!


    Although Ao Chiting''s weakened power is only a small part of the fight until now, as long as it continues, Ao Chiting will definitely lose!


    This is like a tug-of-war, as long as Su Yi can keep holding on, he can grind the opponent to death a little bit! !


    But the key point is that neither Fan Wei nor Xi Ning can be sure whether Su Yi can survive such a dangerous fight to the end.


    Su Yi didn''t think about it so much. At this point in the battle, although he was constantly injured, like dancing on the edge of a blade, he might die at any time.


    The fire in his heart was completely ignited!


    Sword repair!


    Look down on success or failure, without worrying about life and death.


    The more dangerous the battle, the more happy Su Yi felt. His energy and energy were like boiling, and the potential in his body seemed to be constantly being tapped and released.


    He was completely immersed in the battle physically and mentally, forgetting this day, this place, this person!


    In the end, even myself forgot.


    All thoughts, all powers, are all integrated into the battle.


    Forget me!


    And his offensive is getting more and more fierce, and his kendo skills are getting stronger and stronger.


    It was under this kind of offensive that Ao Chiting suffered more and more sword wounds. Although he still could not deal a serious blow to him, the karma power on his body was constantly weakened by the sword energy!


    "Friend Su, he seems to have enlightened himself in battle?"


    Fan Wei widened his eyes, his face full of incredulity.


    How dangerous is this fight, if you are not careful, you will have to decide between life and death!


    But Su Yi realized the Dao in the fight! !


    Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes also showed a hint of consternation, and she also noticed that an incredible change was taking place in Su Yi.


    And that kind of change is related to falling into an epiphany.


    However, Su Yi had an epiphany in a life-and-death struggle, which is undoubtedly too rare!


    "Bao Jianfeng has been honed, and I have to say that Su Daoyou is indeed a swordsman wizard who is enough to shock the past and present."


    Xi Ning sighed with emotion.


    But immediately, her star eyes shrank suddenly, and her pretty face changed, not good!


    Seeing Ao Chiting let out a long howl, he lifted the book of cause and effect in his hand.


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    Seeing that the book of karma trembled, it released a tidal wave of avenues of divine brilliance, all pouring into Ao Chiting''s body.


    And the karmic power of karma that had been weakened before was recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This"


    Fan Wei''s face changed greatly, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xi Ning also had cold hands and feet, as if someone had hit him with a sap.


    Before, they thought that as long as Ao Chiting''s karma power was continuously weakened, they would definitely be defeated.


    But only now did they realize that what they thought was too simple.


    With the chaotic secret treasure, the Book of Karma, it is enough to give Ao Chiting a steady stream of causal power! !


    How to fight this?


    boom! !


    Ao Chiting''s strength returned to its peak, and with one blow, Su Yi flew out.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s epiphany-like state was also broken, and he completely woke up.


    "It turned out to be the treasure of the book of causes and effects!"


    Su Yi''s face darkened.


    He worked hard to regain some of the situation, but who would have thought it was completely destroyed by the book of karma! !


    Undoubtedly, if you want to kill Ao Chiting, the top priority is to take away the book of cause and effect first. In this way, Ao Chiting is destined to have no chance to regain his strength.


    Can


    To achieve this goal is undoubtedly too difficult!


    Ao Chiting once used the book of karma to prove that he became a god. Even as an evil spirit, he has absolute control over the book of karma. How could he just take this treasure away?


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt unprecedented pressure and felt extremely difficult.

 Chapter 1835

    "kill!"


    Before Su Yi could come up with a countermeasure, Ao Chiting attacked with a halberd.


    Hundreds of millions of scarlet radiance hung from his body, and his eyes were like the blood-colored sun. With a single blow, a dazzling edge burst out, which was enough to slaughter any Taixuan-level almighty in the world!


    Such opponents, when Wang Ye was at his peak, needed to fight with all his strength.


    At this time, Su Yi had to use the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to dodge.


    Even so, he was still swept away by a destructive force, causing his body to stumble and his injuries further aggravated.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I will contain him, and you will take the book of karma!"


    Suddenly, Xi Ning attacked in the air, first throwing out a divine secret talisman, the terrifying and taboo divine power slammed into Ao Chiting''s figure swaying.


    But this time, it was like a hornet''s nest.


    Ao Chiting''s face was distorted, and he shouted angrily: "The power of the gods? This seat will kill him!!"


    There was bitter hatred in his voice.


    When the voice reverberated, Ao Chiting acted like a madman and shot at Xi Ning with all his strength.


    Without hesitation, Xi Ning revealed the many trump cards at the bottom of the box, divine treasures, divine talismans, divine talismans


    All the brains smashed at Ao Chiting.


    boom! boom! boom!


    All kinds of terrifying destructive power burst out, and the entire hall was shaking violently.


    Ao Chiting was stunned by the blast, his body was injured, and he let out a shrill scream like a wild beast.


    But he was not afraid of death, his eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed towards Xi Ning like crazy.


    Su Yi shot without hesitation and intercepted, trying to take the opportunity to take away the book of karma in Ao Chiting''s hand.


    But at this moment, Ao Chiting was extremely fierce, dancing wildly with the halberd in his hand, and flying Su Yipi in the blink of an eye.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face suddenly changed, and while retreating, he did everything in his power to cast the Seven Star Seal.


    clang! ! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the Seven Star Seals were blasted away.


    Xi Ning''s delicate body trembled, her body was in disarray, she suffered a terrible backlash, and coughed out a mouthful of blood, her beautiful face turned pale and transparent.


    "die!"


    Ao Chiting had already swung the scarlet halberd and slashed towards Xi Ning.


    "Young Master��!!" Fan Wei did not hesitate, and moved the sky to save him.


    But the figure was still halfway through and could not get close, and was suppressed by the divine might released by Ao Chiting, his body almost split open, and he was severely injured on the spot.


    At this moment, a hint of despair appeared in Xi Ning''s eyes.


    She is not afraid of death.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was trying to seize the book of karma this time, he would encounter a wicked spirit transformed by a god like Ao Chiting.


    It was also at this moment that Xi Ning looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    But he didn''t see Su Yi''s figure, instead he heard an obscure and strange dragon language resounding in the hall.


    Like a dull thunder.


    Xi Ning didn''t know what the dragon language was talking about.


    However, he saw that Ao Chiting, who was wielding a halberd and slashing towards him, froze suddenly, and his scarlet pupils showed a trace of confusion.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, grabbed Xi Ning''s jade hand, and moved away from the place.


    "You and Fan Wei watch the battle, this guy is left to me to deal with."


    Su Yi quickly transmitted the sound.


    Having said that, he has turned and killed Ao Chiting.


    At this time, Ao Chiting had recovered and was not affected. Instead, as if he had been greatly stimulated, he became more and more fierce and crazy.


    "kill!"


    Ao Chiting roared, waved the halberd, and fought fiercely with Su Yi.


    In the distance, Xi Ning''s eyes were in a trance, and his mood was ups and downs.


    Before, when she was rescued by Su Yi, she didn''t even have time to react. Only when she remembered this moment did she realize that at the moment of life and death, it was Su Yi who saved her.


    Her white jade-like fingertips trembled slightly, leaving a trace of blood.


    It was the blood in Su Yi''s palm, left behind when he held her hand before. It was so dazzling, yet so hot, like a fire, it made Xi Ning''s heart as cold as ice seem to melt. sign.


    Taking a deep breath, Xi Ning quietly clenched the blood-stained jade hand, and raised his eyes to look at Su Yi who was fighting fiercely. His beautiful and deep star eyes already had a strange look.


    Death is not terrible.


    But after walking through the despair of life and death, that kind of touch and shock cannot be described with any pen and ink.


    That taste is enough to remember for a lifetime.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Fan Wei, who was seriously injured, approached with difficulty.


    He had tried desperately to rescue him before, but because his strength was too weak, he suffered heavy losses, which made him feel ashamed and ashamed.


    But Xi Ning didn''t reprimand him, but said softly: "It''s okay, you will heal by my side. Today, regardless of life or death, you and Su Daoyou will advance and retreat together."


    Fan Wei was refreshed and said with a grin, "This is a great honor for my subordinates!"


    Boom!


    The battle between Su Yi and Ao Chiting became more and more intense.


    But if you look closely, you can see that Su Yi is already at a disadvantage. If it weren''t for the power of the Xuanxu Avenue and the Myriad Boundary Tree, he would have been defeated long ago.


    In fact, this battle is indeed too disparate.


    No matter how defiant he is, at most he can only compete with Taihe-order Great Master.


    And Ao Chiting is an evil spirit transformed by a god!


    Can easily kill Taixuan people! !


    Su Yi''s ability to support up to now is no different from a miracle, even if it were his previous life Wang Ye was here, he could only be amazed.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, Su Yi was blasted out again.


    His slender body was stained with blood and heavily wounded.


    Before, he used the dragon language to try to awaken Ao Chiting''s sanity.


    It does work.


    However, it was the stimulation that made Ao Chiting go crazy.


    This made Su Yi speechless for a while, and did not dare to try again.


    "die!"


    Ao Chiting came again.


    He must be furious, his face is stern, and his scarlet eyes are full of violent murderous intent. That terrifying power made Su Yi inevitably get hurt when he dodged.


    "Young Master, Su Daoyou"


    Fan Wei was worried and restless.


    Su Yi''s injuries were getting worse and worse. Looking at Ao Chiting, he was almost invincible. His power became more and more powerful and ferocious.


    Xi Ning said softly, "It''s nothing more than death, I''m not afraid, neither is Daoyou Su."


    Just said this-


    boom!


    The halberd in Ao Chiting''s hand set off a scarlet-like divine light, which had already slashed at Su Yi, who had just been hit hard.


    It seems that such a despairing situation, whether in this life or in the past life, Su Yi has experienced countless times.


    At this moment, he did not panic or fear, and his mind was so calm that there was no fluctuation.


    Because he still has a hole card.


    And more than one!


    For example, the Nine Prisons Sword.


    For example, go all out, directly break through the realm, and break through all the way to the peak level of Taijing


    Each trump card can resolve the desperate situation in front of you.


    Before, the reason why he was useless was that he was not really forced to a dead end.


    But now, he doesn''t care about that anymore.


    However, when Su Yi used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, his heart suddenly moved.


    Then, he sacrificed another treasure at this moment.


    A dark six-inch sword coffin


    laugh!


    Like a black light rising into the sky, the six-inch sword coffin slashed towards Ao Chiting.


    boom! !


    The halberd that Ao Chiting cut off easily smashed the six-inch sword coffin and flew out, while Su Yi was blasted back again, and fell to the corner of the palace together with the six-inch sword coffin.


    no?


    Su Yi frowned.


    He didn''t have time to think too much, because Ao Chiting had already killed again, and the scarlet halberd was like the scythe of the god of death, slashing in anger.


    At this moment, Xi Ning held the Seven Star Seal in one hand and came from a distance.


    How could she just watch Su Yi suffer?


    Let''s die together!


    At this moment, Fan Wei''s eyes widened, Young Master her! !


    It was also at this moment that a black light suddenly rushed up from the ground, and in an instant it broke the blow from Ao Chiting.


    It is a six-inch sword coffin!


    It was wrapped in a hazy sword energy like a streamer, and it was murderous. With one blow, it not only broke Ao Chiting''s offensive, but also sent Ao Chiting flying out! !


    Su Yi: "?"


    okay! ?


    Xi Ning, who was about to fight to the death, stopped abruptly, his star eyes widened, is this?


    Fan Wei showed ecstasy, as if he was saved! ?


    Without waiting for everyone to react, after the six-inch sword coffin broke through Ao Chiting''s offensive, a vast and ancient sword roar rang out, which made the entire hall tremble.


    The nearby void was enveloped by a terrifying sword power.


    That kind of breath was so powerful that Su Yi and the others stinged their skin and shook their hearts.


    Swish!


    The six-inch sword coffin turned into a ray of light and slashed directly at the book of karma in Ao Chiting''s hand.


    An unbelievable scene happened. The book of causes and effects, which was filled with a chaotic atmosphere, seemed to be frightened, and suddenly broke free from Ao Chiting''s hands, and was about to escape.


    boom! ! !


    The six-inch sword coffin smashed, and the book of karma flew out.


    What was even more unexpected was that after losing the book of karma, Ao Chiting was stunned in place, the violent and crazy aura all over his body was tumbling and became extremely chaotic.


    His whole person seemed to be in great pain, his body trembled violently in the void, and his face was filled with expressions of struggle, disappointment, anger, remorse, and so on.


    Su Yi and the others looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Swish!


    The six-inch sword coffin is unforgiving.


    Do not,


    It is the "book" that won''t let go, attacked again, and smashed the book of cause and effect.


    It gives people the feeling that there is an invisible big hand, using a six-inch sword coffin as a brick, to smash the book of karma.


    Whoa!


    The book of karma scurried around and kept turning the pages. On one of the blank pages, a line of words appeared in the blink of an eye: "Don''t hit! Don''t hit! Your own!!"


    boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin fell, and the book of cause and effect seemed to be in great pain.


    "Brother Jian, it''s me!!"


    On a page of the book of karma, a line of words scrawled out, showing helplessness and anxiety, "This is a misunderstanding!"


    boom! !


    The book of karma was smashed into the air again, and the pages of the book trembled, like the tentacles of an octopus dancing wildly.


    "I''ve apologized, and I''ve been beaten, so can''t you give me some face?"


    boom! !


    "Fuck, there''s no end to it? Do you really think I''m afraid of your third sword?"


    boom! !


    "Ah ah ah, I''m wrong, what else do you think?"


    boom! !


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei both stood there in a daze, watching the six-inch sword coffin full of houses chasing the book of cause and effect and beating wildly, with an unreal feeling.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 1836

    Ao Chiting stood there, his expression painful and confused.


    After losing the book of karma, the scarlet karma power on his body was quietly passing away.


    boom! !


    Liu Inch Sword Coffin was still chasing the book of karma, causing the opponent to stagger and stagger, and from time to time a string of angry words would pop up on the pages of the book that were constantly turned.


    This scene is really incredible.


    It should be noted that the book of cause and effect is one of the nine secrets of chaos, and the order of cause and effect contained in it is far from comparable to the general rules of the era!


    According to Xi Ning''s knowledge, in the realm of the gods, the book of cause and effect can also be called the first-class treasure of the era, which is enough to make the gods and Buddhas madly snatch it.


    But at this time, Karma Book is being beaten up!


    At the same time, Fan Wei was also shocked and murmured in his heart: "Is that six-inch sword coffin a treasure of the era that is more powerful than the book of karma? If so, where did Fellow Daoist Su obtain such treasures?"


    "You planned to live and die with me before?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice rang in Xi Ning''s ears.


    Xi Ning turned his head to look, he didn''t know when Su Yi was approaching.


    Only a pair of eyes are deep and bright, with a faint smile.


    Inexplicably, Xi Ning felt a little uncomfortable.


    But immediately, she calmly met Su Yi''s gaze and said seriously: "Since we have been in the same boat through thick and thin, we should live and die together."


    The voice like the sound of nature, revealing the unquestionable taste.


    Her figure is extremely tall. This is because she has a pair of round and slender legs. When she stood there, she was only half a head shorter than Su Yi, and her figure was elegant and proud.


    In the previous battle, she was also seriously injured and bleeding all over her body. She was no better than Su Yi, and even looked very embarrassed.


    This made Su Yi feel a little pity in his heart, and he was quite touched, and said, "You just need to meditate and heal your wounds, and leave the rest to me."


    Xi Ning shook his head slightly, and said, "I feel very happy when I see Karma Book being beaten, but I don''t want to miss such a wonderful moment."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning was also full of anger in her heart before, and the more badly she was beaten, the happier she was.


    "me too."


    Fan Wei grinned.


    The previous battle was too tragic and dangerous, and life was hanging by a thread, making people almost collapse and despair.


    Right now, the situation is turning a corner, the book of cause and effect is suppressed, Ao Chiting is confused and dumbfounded, and a deadly killing has quietly collapsed and collapsed.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Intensive banging sounds resounded in the hall.


    The six-inch sword coffin seemed to be very angry, and was still chasing after the book of cause and effect, and never stopped.


    At this time, the karmic power of karma on Ao Chiting''s body was almost dissipated, and the entire figure became illusory and transparent, as if it would disappear at any time.


    At this moment, he seemed to have finally regained some consciousness. He let out a long sigh and muttered to himself: "The book of karma made me become a god, and it also destroyed everything I had.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Su Yi, and said, "How can your Excellency understand the secret language of the real dragon unique to my clan?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but said, "I have seen your willpower on the Rising Dragon Stage. At that time, you had not yet become a god."


    Ao Chiting was stunned, with a complicated expression, and said, "If it is possible, I would rather go back to the beginning and not seek to prove the road to becoming a god."


    There was regret and disappointment in his voice.


    Su Yi said: "Your willpower has made up for it, and I promised him that I will find someone who has transformed into a dragon to inherit the mantle of your Dragon Palace family."


    Ao Chiting''s body trembled, and a gleam of light appeared in his originally gloomy eyes, and said, "Really!?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Ao Chiting let out a long sigh, a look of relief appeared on his face, and murmured: "Great! Although these compensations can''t wash away the crimes I committed in the past, they can be regarded as a long-term memory for my family. The incense that lives in the world"


    Having said that, the ninth prince of the dragon clan who once proved himself to be a god, solemnly saluted Su Yi, and said, "Ao Chiting, a sinner of the dragon clan, thank you for your kindness, you don''t know your name?"


    Su Yi reported his name and said, "If you really want to thank me, can you answer me some questions while your soul is still alive?"


    Ao Chiting said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist, it''s okay to talk, I''m bound to have everything to say."


    At the end, there was a self-mockery on his lips, "I can''t compare to a remnant soul now, it''s nothing more than a little spiritual power that is about to dissipate."


    Su Yi didn''t feel so much emotion, and said directly: "Who is the murderer who destroyed your dragon lineage back then?"


    Ao Chiting''s eyes shrank, as if he was aroused by sadness, and an irrepressible hatred appeared between his brows, and said, "I don''t know the origin of the other party, but I only know that the other party is called ''the Buddha of the Burning Lamp of the Past'', and it is suspected to be the God''s Domain. One of the most amazing gods!"


    Light the Buddha in the past!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Back then, in the Eastern Profound Realm of the Human World, he once fought with a god slave under the seat of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, and he was also attacked by the force of will of the Burning Lamp Buddha on the long river of that time!


    At that time, the mysterious woman "Luo Yao" appeared to help him resolve this murder.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that the Burning Lamp Buddha was his nemesis in one of his previous lives!


    However, Su Yi couldn''t be sure that Burning Lamp Buddha was his enemy in the past few lives.


    Because according to what he knows so far, two of his past lives were killed by the gods!


    But what is certain is that in the past, Burning Lamp Buddha must have been one of the enemies who killed him in one of his previous lives.


    And now, I learned that the one who destroyed the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea in the early days of Taihuang was actually the Buddha who burned the lamp in the past. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "It was him."


    At the same time, Xi Ning was moved, "That one is one of the most powerful Buddhas in the ''West Heavenly Spirit Mountain'' in the divine domain, and his Taoism is unfathomable."


    West Tianling Mountain!


    One of the strongest Buddha! ?


    Su Yi was surprised.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that it was necessary to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Xi Ning about God''s Domain, and to further understand what kind of realm world the so-called "God''s Domain" was.


    And those so-called gods, on the road of cultivating the gods and seeking the Tao, what kind of distinctions are there between them.


    For example, the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past is obviously far from being comparable to ordinary gods!


    "In the beginning, in the past, Burning Lamp Buddha was able to come to the fairyland to walk?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This question is critical.


    "No, he used a forbidden magical power to send a force of will to the fairyland, and used the power of the rules of the fairyland to condense a magic image."


    Ao Chiting said in a low voice, "Even if it is willpower, it is not my family that can fight against it. At the beginning, he said that the book of cause and effect is related to Xitian Buddhism, and my dragon family is not qualified to take charge of this treasure, otherwise, the end of the family will be annihilated."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, just snatch the treasure, but he said it in such a grandiose manner. It was really shameless to burn the lamp in the past.


    "Then, if you don''t agree, he shoots?"


    Su Yi said.


    Ao Chiting nodded, and his expression was full of grief, "I have no guilt, but I am guilty. Although the burning lamp and Buddha destroyed my family in the past, the source of the calamity is indeed in the book of karma. In the end, it was me. I violated the ancestral teachings and used the book of karma without authorization, so that such a disaster of genocide was caused."


    In this regard, Su Yi did not agree.


    What is the guilt of the bile, it is simply nonsense.


    It was the East China Sea Dragon Clan that was incapable of keeping the Book of Karma, not because of Ao Chiting''s destruction of the East China Sea Dragon Clan.


    Su Yi asked again: "You dragons have the book of karma, but why did you leave the ancestral teachings and prevent you from using this treasure?"


    Ao Chiting sighed: "Because the ancestors of our clan believed that the strength of our clan would not be enough to use this treasure. Once it is used, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing, and it will inevitably lead to unpredictable disasters."


    Su Yi also understands this.


    The opportunity is too great, and it is destined to be unhappy.


    And the catastrophic disaster that the East China Sea Dragon Clan suffered in the first place may have been caused by Ao Chiting''s unauthorized use of the book of karma, but the culprit of this disaster was the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past!


    At this time, Ao Chiting suddenly turned around, pointed to the huge nine-dragon cauldron in the distance, and said in a hurried voice, "That is the ''ancestral dragon cauldron'' of our clan, and it is itself a treasure of the Taixuan rank. The most pure and primitive blood of the ancestor dragon, as well as the supreme inheritance of our clan, the ''Wanlong Primordial Sutra'', in addition, there is still a piece of life keel left by the ancestor."


    The voice was still reverberating, and his originally illusory and vague figure quietly disappeared into a light rain.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip silently.


    For Ao Chiting, he has no hatred, even if he was almost killed by the other party before, but there are other hidden feelings.


    After all, the other party was just a mindless evil spirit at that time.


    What really touched Su Yi''s heart was that Ao Chiting, as the most dazzling ninth prince of the Dragon Clan, a god who became a god in the immortal world, was unable to resist the willpower of the Burning Lamp Buddha, which made Su Yi unimaginable. , How powerful is the lamp burning Buddha?


    "This guy is finally free."


    Xi Ning whispered softly.


    Perhaps the most painful thing is not death, but not being able to live, not being able to die.


    The atmosphere became eerily silent for a while.


    Even the six-inch sword coffin and the book of karma were silent.


    In other words, the contest between these two treasures has already been resolved.


    The six-inch sword coffin was suspended in the void, motionless.


    On the ground, the book of cause and effect lay there quietly, motionless, and the pages of the opened book were crumpled, as if they had been rubbed.


    On one of the pages, there is a sentence: "I can''t beat you anyway, bully you whatever you want! Man, I promise I won''t struggle again."


    These words are clearly starting to rot.


    The six-inch sword coffin was suspended in the air, motionless, and seemed unwilling to suppress the shattered karma book, but it did not give up.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning and Fan Wei all noticed this scene and felt strange in their hearts.


    As one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, who can imagine that this book of karma, which once made Ao Chiting become a god, and also attracted the snatch of the Buddha of Burning Lamp, would be bullied and lie flat?

 Chapter 1837

    Su Yi did not expect that the six-inch sword coffin would be so domineering, able to completely suppress the book of karma!


    This was beyond his expectations, the reason being that, from beginning to end, the Six-inch Sword Coffin was never under his control, nor was he instructed.


    On the contrary, it is like having spirituality, specifically suppressing the book of cause and effect!


    "You are here later."


    Su Yi gave a warning and approached the six-inch sword coffin and the book of karma alone.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, the rotten karma book lying on the ground seemed to notice it, the pages of the book rattled, and he was about to struggle to get up.


    The six-inch sword coffin also moved suddenly, murderous.


    The book of cause and effect was immediately stunned, lying there and stopped moving, only a frantic sentence appeared on one of the blank pages:


    "Okay, I finally understand, it''s you Jian Laosan who colluded with that odd number to oppress me!!"


    The six-inch sword coffin was motionless.


    But that silent threat made Karma Shu dare not move at all.


    At this time, Su Yi approached.


    He saw the words on the blank page at a glance, and his eyes became strange.


    The third sword?


    This should be the name for the six-inch sword coffin.


    The name "anomaly" must be aimed at oneself.


    This made Su Yi feel strange, this karma book actually has wisdom?


    He squatted down, stared at the karma book on the ground, and said, "Why do you call me an odd number?"


    A sentence appeared on the blank page of the book of karma: "Little Immortal King, you are not qualified to talk to this panel!"


    boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin was smashed on the book of karma like a brick.


    The book of cause and effect trembled violently, and the pages were smashed.


    It tremblingly propped up the blank page and wrote: "Okay! For the sake of Jian Laosan''s face, this seat will give you a chance to talk!!"


    boom! !


    The six-inch sword coffin fell again, seemingly dissatisfied with Karma Book''s attitude.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the book of cause and effect has been smashed and dented, as if it will shatter at any time.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it recovered again, but the densely packed pages were all wrinkled and looked miserable.


    It lay there and began to rot again, and a sentence appeared on the page: "If you don''t take away the third sword, I won''t talk to you!"


    Su Yi: ""


    Seeing that the six-inch sword coffin was about to start again, Su Yi immediately stopped, "I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, the six-inch sword coffin stopped moving.


    The book of karma was obviously relieved, and the crumpled pages stretched a little.


    Su Yi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This six-inch sword coffin has been out of his control, but obviously, he still obeys his words.


    This discovery also made Su Yi realize that the six-inch sword coffin is very likely to have the same wisdom and spirituality as the book of karma! !


    After calming down, Su Yi looked at Karma, "Now, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Wisps of chaos permeated the book of cause and effect, and the crumpled paper quickly returned to its original state, and Kai opened it from the middle, revealing a blank page.


    Then, a sentence appeared on the blank page: "Under the gods, anyone who can resist the iron law of karma is regarded by this seat as an ''anomaly''."


    Su Yi pondered for a while and said, "In other words, after becoming a god, you will not be bound by cause and effect?"


    The book of karma: "No, the gods just have the qualifications to fight karma. Of course, it''s just a qualification! If this seat is willing, those gods can''t escape the entanglement of karma!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, and said with great interest: "Then what kind of Taoism should one possess in this world so that one can avoid being fettered by karma?"


    Karma Book: "It''s hard to say, an anomaly like you can fight against karma without becoming a god, and among the gods, those who can cut off the karma of karma have nothing to do with their strength, but with the rules of the era they are in charge of. related."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and came to a general understanding.


    The power of cause and effect, in the final analysis, is also a kind of law of the era. Whether it can fight against cause and effect naturally depends on the strength of the law of the era.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi realized one thing��


    The Xuanxu Avenue can cut off cause and effect, doesn''t it mean that the power of this avenue from the long river of fate is better than the epoch law mastered by many gods?


    The law of the era, its essence is also the power of the Dao.


    It just represents the rule power of an era civilization.


    And the Xuanxu Avenue can cut off the cause and effect, which may mean that the profound meaning of the Xuanxu has the potential to transform into the rules of the era! !


    This made Su Yi refreshed.


    This discovery, for him, is undoubtedly like opening a new window, not only has a deeper understanding of Xuanxu Avenue, but also has a further understanding of the so-called "Era Rule".


    Moreover, since the Xuanxu Avenue has such potential, how could the Reincarnation Avenue be weak?


    Don''t forget, the gods cannot tolerate reincarnation! !


    When Su Yi thought about it, lines of writing suddenly appeared on the karma book:


    "What you don''t understand is subject to your own vision and cultivation. When you embark on the road to becoming a god, you will be able to solve the many confusions in your heart."


    "In the long years since the early days of Taihuang, I have been trapped here, and I don''t know anything about the outside world."


    "The things you want to know, for me, may have already undergone earth-shaking changes. Even if I tell you the answer, there are bound to be deviations and flaws. Remember not to cut a boat and ask for a sword."


    "In short, I am not omniscient, I have only witnessed many causes and effects, and I can see some causes and effects that the world cannot see."


    The words appeared here, paused for a moment, and then the words began to appear again: "You are a variable, you are not afraid of causality, if you are someone else, as long as you talk to me, you are destined to be bound by causation and unpredictable things will happen. "


    "Ao Chiting''s fate is an example."


    "At the beginning, he couldn''t restrain his obsession with becoming a god. He wanted to understand the power of karma and become a god. Although he succeeded in the end, he was shackled by karma on the day he became a god. In the end, he not only killed him. I even killed everyone in the East China Sea Dragon Clan."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Did you remind him back then?"


    The Book of Karma: "I''m just a treasure. Although I can control the power of cause and effect, I''m also bound by the order of cause and effect, and I can''t interfere with anything. If I interfere with force, not only will I suffer backlash, but the cause and effect that I interfere with will also be irreversible. Predicted catastrophe."


    "This is order! The supreme iron law! If you have to know why, unless one day you can"


    The handwriting appeared here, and the book of cause and effect suddenly trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared on the page full of handwriting.


    Suddenly, Karma Shu panicked and hurriedly smeared out the last sentence.


    Then, a new line of handwriting appeared: "See, this is taboo, you can''t say it, you can''t say it, otherwise, I will suffer first!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were different. He always felt that there was a strong sense of resentment in the words of Karma, and it was a little exasperated.


    He didn''t know that in this operation of the ruins of the Dragon Palace, because of his existence, the book of cause and effect almost suffered a backlash several times.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "In that case, in the past, in order to take you away, Burning Lamp Buddha did not hesitate to destroy the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea. Has this guy also suffered karma for this?"


    The book of cause and effect: "He, like you, can resolve cause and effect."


    Immediately, it added: "The path of Buddhism is mostly related to cause and effect, so it also has many secret methods to fight cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect are distributed in the torrent of fate, running through the past, present, and future. In the world, no matter how high or low the spirituality is, the cause and effect will be born when one''s mind moves."


    "Buddhism seeks cause and effect, comprehends the past, understands the present, and derives the future. The understanding of cause and effect is far beyond that of other practitioners in the world."


    "In the past, what burned the lamp and Buddhist ginseng was the ''Past Dharma'', the reason why it insisted on taking me away"


    Suddenly, the writing stopped.


    Undoubtedly, this is another taboo, and once it is said, it will cause the book of karma to suffer backlash.


    "In short, when these secrets involve taboos, I can''t tell, and it is difficult for you to understand the mysteries. One day, after you become a god, you will be able to see the secrets."


    Another line of handwriting appeared in the book of cause and effect, as if it had become a chatter. It seems that as long as Su Yi doesn''t speak, it will keep talking.


    Su Yi interrupted immediately and said, "Then don''t talk about that."


    The book of cause and effect seems to be unfinished: "Well, in fact, you have no idea how lonely I am. In the past long years, subject to the constraints of the causal order, I often can only talk to myself, talk to myself, and can''t find it at all. To someone like you who can have a conversation, alas, the heights are so cold, lonely and no one speaks, the feeling is beyond words."


    Su Yi: ""


    Yes, this karma book is not only like a rotten scoundrel, but also a chatter!


    And it is a chatter specifically for itself. When it encounters other people, it is worried that it will be backlashed, and it will not let one fart.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing what Karma Book had to say, Su Yi immediately stopped him, "I need your help for one thing."


    Karma Book: "Hmph, I knew that you came to the ruins of the Dragon Palace because of me. Let''s talk, read on the thin side of Jian Laosan, I don''t mind helping you if I can."


    In the words, there is a hint of charity.


    Su Yi was too lazy to care about it, so he called Xi Ning over and said to the karma book: "Help me take a look at some of the mysteries inherent in her body, what causality is hidden."


    Earlier, Xi Ning had talked about how many special and unknown secrets have been associated with her since she was born.


    Some are related to life experience.


    Some have to do with talent,


    Some are related to other predestined causes and effects!


    Even in the clan behind Xi Ning, no one knows why there are so many unknown secrets in Xi Ning, just like an incomprehensible taboo.


    Even Xi Ning has not been able to find the answer so far.


    Therefore, the purpose of her visit to Immortal Realm this time is to find the book of karma, and to use the power of this chaotic secret treasure to explore these mysteries on her body.


    And now, the time is ripe!

 Chapter 1838

    Su Yi briefly explained Xi Ning''s situation.


    The book of cause and effect was obviously aroused, and a line of words appeared on the page:


    "Everything in the world has a cause and an effect. I have to say, you have found the right person. Those gods can''t do it, it''s not necessarily that I can''t do it!"


    "Girl, put your hand on me, and I''ll explain your doubts and give pointers!"


    In words, very conceited.


    Xi Ning was a little nervous, raised his hand and pressed it on the book of karma.


    There is more than one secret on her body, and it has been there since she was born, and even the gods regard it as taboo and cannot see the mystery.


    And now, with the help of the book of karma, maybe the truth can be revealed!


    A strand of scarlet causal power emerged from the karma book like a thread, and wrapped around Xi Ning''s slender fingertips.


    Immediately, the densely packed pages of the book of karma rattled, chaotic energy was steaming, and countless mysterious symbols flickered on the pages, as if they were deducing something.


    Occasionally, I can even see some vague and illusory pictures appearing in the book of cause and effect, just like a glimmer of light, which is fleeting.


    "Got you!"


    Suddenly, the constantly turning pages stopped, and a mysterious branding pattern appeared on one of the pages.


    In the pattern, there is a depleted and gray world, all things are sad, only a vague sword shadow floats in it.


    This is?


    Su Yi and the others all looked at each other.


    A line of words appeared in the book of karma: "This imprint pattern is integrated into the girl''s innate talent, it is extremely strange, like a mystery, almost impossible to crack, you can only wait for this girl to reveal herself. The innate power of the person is completely awakened, and perhaps you can realize the secret of this branding pattern."


    Su Yi was surprised that an innate imprint pattern requires awakening innate power to understand the mystery. This undoubtedly further reflects how special and mysterious Xi Ning''s life experience is!


    In the book of cause and effect, the handwriting continued to appear: "What is certain is that this branding pattern involves the extremely taboo way of destiny!"


    "The way of destiny?"


    "Not bad!" Karma seems to be very excited, but also very vigilant and careful, "I suspect that this girl has been favored by fate before she was born!"


    Xi Ning''s star eyes flickered, and he said, "Can I understand that the reason why my innate talent has this imprint pattern was arranged before birth?"


    The Book of Cause and Effect: "It''s hard to say, unless"


    The writing stopped abruptly.


    Because there were countless cracks on that page, as if it was about to burn.


    This shocked Karma, and hurriedly smeared the line of words, saying, "Have you seen it, you''ve touched the taboo again!"


    People: ""


    Su Yi understood a little, and said to Xi Ning, "When talking about the origin of this branding pattern, since the book of karma almost suffered a backlash, its origin is destined to be extraordinary, in other words, if someone If it is well arranged, then this person''s Taoism is destined to be enough to resist the power of karma, so that the book of karma cannot penetrate its mystery!"


    Karma Book: "How do I feel that you are sarcastic about my uselessness?"


    Su Yi said: "Then why don''t you try to deduce the origin of that branding pattern?"


    Cause and effect book: ""


    It was silent for a moment.


    "Is my fate already arranged?"


    Xi Ning''s graceful and beautiful eyebrows showed a trace of confusion, "But I never felt that I was dominated by others in my life."


    Su Yi calmly said, "Don''t worry about this, when you truly awaken your natural power, you may be able to figure out the truth."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    "not necessarily."


    A line of words suddenly appeared in the book of karma, "This girl has more than one secret. I noticed before that there is a mysterious treasure in the source of her life. Although I can sense the existence of this treasure, But I can''t see what this treasure is."


    "Girl, can you show this treasure for me to see?"


    The next time, Su Yi''s eyes also turned to Xi Ning.


    Xi Ning was stunned, shook his head and said, "As early as when I was born, that treasure had already been integrated into the source of my life and could not be taken out at all."


    "However, whenever I concentrate on cultivation, I can clearly sense that the treasure is shaped like a leaf, extremely blurry, as if it was covered by the power of chaos."


    a leaf?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and was also greatly surprised, and said, "What is the magical effect of this treasure?"


    Xi Ning was silent for a while.


    Su Yi immediately realized that something was wrong and said, "If it involves his own privacy, there is no need to say more."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said: "There is nothing to say, but this treasure is very special, and it is impossible to sense its existence at ordinary times. Only when I break through in my way will this leaf move. Whenever this time, I It''s a bizarre state of epiphany."


    "It''s like sitting under a big tree rooted in chaos and cultivating, you can easily penetrate the barriers of cultivation, and understand the mysteries of the avenue that you can''t usually feel."


    Hearing this, Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "If you say that, the magical effect of this treasure is quite similar to that of the Myriad Realms Tree in the legend of the fairy world."


    "Different."


    Xi Ning said, "That leaf brought me, not only the cultivation base and the breakthrough of the Dao, but on the Dao road in the past, any troubles and obstacles in my cultivation will be easily resolved, even"


    After thinking about it, she said seriously: "I suspect that as long as that leaf is there, I will not encounter any obstacles when I become a god."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi couldn''t help but move, such treasures are undoubtedly too taboo!


    It is completely an artifact of cultivation, which is enough to make people sing forward on the road of seeking, all the way, without worrying about any obstruction! !


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood why Xi Ning came to the fairy world to find the book of karma, not just to prove the Tao and become a god.


    With that mysterious leaf there, she doesn''t have to worry about becoming a god at all!


    "In the past years, I have always called this treasure the ''Enlightenment Leaf'', and I still don''t know what its origins are and why it appeared on me."


    There was a hint of confusion on Xi Ning''s brows.


    Such treasures are enough to make any monk in the world covet.


    But to her, it was too special and mysterious, like a mystery.


    At this time, a line of words appeared in the book of karma: "Girl, if there is a cause, there will be an effect, whether it is the imprint pattern in your talent or the leaf in the source of your life, since you have it when you were born, then It means that karma has already been planted, you don''t have to force it, and there will always be a time to reveal the truth in the future."


    Xi Ning nodded silently.


    This answer undoubtedly failed to reveal the doubts in her heart.


    However, it is not without gain.


    That is, she has realized that her destiny, from the moment she was born, was suspected to be arranged by someone, and that imprinted pattern and enlightenment leaves were the evidence.


    And with the power of the book of karma, I dare not deduce the cause and effect of it. It is conceivable that the person who once arranged his own destiny is such a terrifying existence!


    "In my opinion, it''s not a bad thing."


    The book of cause and effect suddenly wrote a line of words, "A person who can influence fate and resist cause and effect, why is there any need to embarrass you?"


    Xi Ning was stunned.


    Thinking about it carefully, since she was born, she has never experienced being manipulated or dominated by others. On the contrary, because of her special talent and the help of the leaves of enlightenment, her path has been soaring, and she is among the peers of the clan. , has long been unmatched.


    Even some old-timers were eclipsed in front of her!


    Karma Book: "There must be another mystery in this. No matter now or in the future, your destiny is still dominated by yourself. After all, you may be trapped in disasters when you are alive, but you can decide your own death, right?"


    These words are harsh.


    But very real.


    Xi Ning immediately understood what it meant.


    In the future, even if the truth is revealed, one''s own destiny will be controlled by others, but if you want to refuse, it is not impossible.


    The worst result is self-destruction!


    At this time, Su Yi said, "If I really encounter something that cannot be resolved, I will not stand by and watch."


    Xi Ning was stunned, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "Then I will thank my fellow Daoist first."


    Karma Book: "I almost forgot that with this fellow Daoist Su, any arrangement of fate, any fate of cause and effect, can all be broken!"


    It seemed very emotional, "I have lived for so long, this is the first time I have encountered such an anomaly!"


    Su Yi: ""


    Are you complimenting yourself, or scolding yourself?


    "Right! Anomalies are not bound by cause and effect, and this means that unpredictable changes will occur to everyone and things related to you."


    Karma seems to think of something, "No wonder Ao Chiting was able to get relief at the end, and no wonder I never noticed the aura of the third sword, it turns out that it''s all related to you!"


    "It''s even more coincidental that this girl with a mysterious background came with you. Could it be that there is an unknown cause and effect?"


    "It''s possible!! Damn, as an expert in the way of karma, I almost didn''t notice this hidden karma!"


    The book of cause and effect became excited, "Then let me see if there is a connection between this line of cause and effect. If there is, it proves that you and this girl appeared here together. It''s not a coincidence!"


    Su Yi and Xi Ning looked at each other, their hearts were shocked.


    Unable to help, both of them remembered the scenes of their first encounter and acquaintance.


    Everything started from Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the Immortal Realm.


    Since then, the two have gradually become acquainted with each other


    Until we went to the East China Sea together and carried out the actions of the Dragon Palace ruins together, everything was natural, without any strangeness or abnormality.


    In fact, even if there is a slight peculiarity, the experience and mind of the two have already seen through it, and it is impossible not to notice.


    But now, after Karma Book made such a guess, a strange emotion appeared in their hearts.


    ����


    ps: The second one will be done soon, about 12 noon.

 Chapter 1839

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo In addition, today should be able to save 3 chapters to save the manuscript, and the code word speed of goldfish, if nothing else, can make 10 updates next Thursday or so? Of course, without exception

 Chapter 1840

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    For three days, the wind was calm.


    Chilong Daojun has been practicing in the ancestor Longding.


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian are healing.


    Su Yi was not idle, and collected all the spoils left in the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    The harvest is amazing!


    The powerhouses who lost their lives in the Dragon Palace Treasure House this time included the Taiwu-level powers from the six major immortal giants, Jingcheng from the giant whale spirit clan, and others.


    There are also big figures from the major forces in the East China Sea, headed by Zuo Huai, Lin Gu, and Huang Chongjia.


    Just pick one out, and it will be a giant in the outside world.


    The treasures they carry are naturally extraordinary.


    Now, these treasures have all become Su Yi''s trophies.


    pity


    There are only a handful of treasures that can really enter Su Yi''s eyes.


    Most of the treasures were thrown to the Heaven Patching Furnace by Su Yi.


    One is alchemy.


    The second is to refine and temper the divine material of the sword in the world.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is very exciting, because whether it is alchemy or divine ingredients, it is also very beneficial to it.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s time for me to leave,"


    Xi Ning got up from the meditation and told Su Yi that she had an appointment with someone before participating in the operation of the Dragon Palace ruins, and now she needs to leave for the appointment.


    Su Yi didn''t ask any further, just said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "Okay."


    Immediately, Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Fan Wei left the Dragon Palace treasury together and returned along the original road of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    On the way, Xi Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "The person I am going to see this time is a very special son of God named Luo Tiandu. The ancient Luo clan behind him has a very good relationship with my Xi clan. ."


    "When we came to Immortal Realm, the elders of our two ancient clans had already discussed, let me and Luo Tian both act together, and take care of each other."


    Su Yi was startled, wondering why Xi Ning told him this.


    However, he didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    Xi Ning said again: "Luo Tiandu is a very domineering and terrifying person. Whether it is his strength or the trump cards in his hands, he is not comparable to Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu."


    "And he came to Immortal Realm this time with a purpose that he must win."


    Speaking of which, Xi Ning looked up at Su Yi, "That''s killing you."


    Only then did Su Yi understand why Xi Ning talked about Luo Tiandu to him.


    He smiled and said: "Those characters who came to the Immortal Realm from God''s Domain, apart from you, are not here to deal with me? One more Luo Tian is nothing."


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong and said, "Will it make it difficult for you to do this?"


    Xi Ning shook his head slightly, and said: "No, I just want to remind you that Luo Tian is very dangerous. In order to achieve his goals, he will do anything to achieve his goals. '' Two words."


    After a pause, she frowned, "The most important thing is that I can''t persuade him at all. Once he targets you, it will be troublesome."


    Su Yi could feel that when talking about Luo Tiandu, Xi Ning''s words contained a hint of fear.


    This surprised him.


    In his opinion, in terms of strength alone, Xi Ning''s cultivation at the Taixuan rank is definitely a top-notch powerhouse.


    In the immortal world before the Xianyun era, there are only a handful of people who can match it.


    And now, it can make Xi Ning think it is very scary, one can imagine how powerful this Luo Tian is. However, this aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    In his previous life, he was the sole ruler of the immortal world, the sword overwhelmed the world, and the crown covered an era!


    In the realm of the Taixuan rank, he is recognized as the number one immortal in kendo, unparalleled.


    Even the strength that Xi Ning showed was much inferior to his previous life.


    Under these circumstances, knowing that Luo Tian is very impressive, Su Yi will inevitably see the joy of hunting.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "The stronger the opponent, the happier I am."


    Fan Wei was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "Daoist friend, Luo Tiandu is by no means an ordinary son of a god. When he was young, he followed a ''superior god'' to practice and practiced the Tao."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "I understand what you want to say."


    Fan Wei was speechless.


    After thinking about it carefully, he was relieved.


    It is true that Su Yi is an immortal king, but his strength is so defiant that he can fight against Taihe-level characters!


    And this time, thanks to him, he was able to turn the tide. First, he swept away Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and other god-level figures, and then even defeated the evil spirit transformed by the god Ao Chiting!


    How could such an existence that is regarded as an "abnormal number" by the book of karma be worried about the threat from Luo Tiandu?


    "How is your relationship with Luo Tian?"


    Su Yi looked at Xi Ning.


    Fan Wei''s eyes were slightly different.


    Xi Ning thought for a while, and said calmly: "A long time ago, the ancient Luo clan proposed many times that they wanted Luo Tiandu and me to become Taoist companions. The two of us are a match made in heaven.��


    "but"


    "They were all rejected by me. Seriously, Luo Tian and I can only be regarded as peers with a relatively good relationship."


    Speaking of this, Xi Ning said strangely: "What are you asking about, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "I''m thinking, if one day I fight against him, will it make it difficult for you."


    Xi Ning blinked his eyes, and the corners of his rosy lips raised a playful arc, and said, "Before I met you, I talked to Luo Tian, ??and I don''t mind helping him when dealing with you. , now, if you are even enemies, I will not sit idly by."


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    He has roughly understood Xi Ning''s attitude.


    Xi Ning suddenly asked, "What are your plans next, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I''ll stay in the East China Sea for a while to see if I can find a floating boat."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "The East China Sea is far away from the Forty-Nine Continents in the Immortal Realm, and the sea is vast and boundless. If you stay here, you can avoid many ups and downs."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I hope so."


    He knew very well that when the news of what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace was sure to cause an uproar in the East China Sea and even the entire Immortal Realm.


    After all, the great figures from the six giants of the Immortal Realm and the major forces of the East China Sea all died in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It is difficult not to attract attention.


    In addition, although Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu, Qin Jianshu and other god-child-level figures returned home, they are destined not to swallow their anger.


    All of this is doomed, even if he is in the East China Sea, unpredictable troubles are doomed to come to him.


    Of course, Su Yi thought to himself that it would not be difficult to avoid these storms.


    It''s nothing more than a new identity.


    Until they left the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi and others appeared over a vast sea.


    "Um?"


    Just came to the outside world, Xi Ning seemed to notice something, and subconsciously raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    Immediately, her pretty face changed slightly, and she said, "The power of the gods and disasters covered by the Zhou Xu rules has changed!"


    Saying that, Xi Ningyu opened his hand, and a black compass appeared.


    As she urged the compass, the compass pointer suddenly rotated, and strands of strange runes emerged.


    After a long time, Xi Ning put away the compass, a strange color appeared in the beautiful jade face, and said: "Sure enough, the sky is going to change!"


    Su Yi said: "Change the sky? What does this mean?"


    Xi Ning stared brightly and said, "The calamity covered in the Zhoutian rules has already shown signs of weakening. No accident, at least three years, as many as five years, the ''sacred calamity'' is destined to disappear completely!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Now, he knows the source of the calamity like the back of the hand.


    In the Age of Immortal Fall, the gods once joined forces to set up a rule force specifically for the characters in the Immortal Realm in the Zhoutian Rules of the Immortal Realm.


    This is the source of the catastrophe in the ''Era of Immortal Falls''.


    And this kind of rule power is called ''the calamity'' by the monks in the fairyland!


    The calamity has always been covered in the Zhoutian rules, and it has continued to this day, and it has also changed the pattern of the fairyland world upside down.


    Old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, etc. who stood on the top of Taijing long before the Xianyun era, in order to avoid the disaster, they still dare not take the lead!


    And now, Xi Ning has deduced that the power of the gods and disasters is weakening, and it may disappear completely in the next three to five years. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Su Yi said: "Does this mean that the road to becoming a god will also appear at that time?"


    "good."


    Xi Ning nodded, "And it is foreseeable that in the next few years, the threat of divine calamity to Taijing characters will only become weaker and smaller, and when divine calamity disappears completely, there has never been a threat in all eternity. The road to becoming a god that appears will appear in the fairy world!"


    Between the words, there is also a trace of expectation.


    She has many special secrets, and she is not worried about not being able to become a god.


    But if the road to becoming a god can appear, it would be better to seek some good fortune to become a god!


    Moreover, this good fortune is extraordinary. According to some gods in the realm of the gods, this road to becoming a god that is about to appear in the immortal world will give birth to the first-class law of the era, which is extremely rare and precious!


    It is precisely because of this that god-child-level characters like her will descend to the Immortal Realm in advance, in order to seize this once-in-a-lifetime divine creation! !


    And in the next three to five years, such a good fortune will come out, who can not look forward to it and look forward to it?


    Su Yi also felt waves in his heart.


    In his previous life, he spent a lot of hard work and time in order to prove the path to becoming a god.


    He has searched all over the fairyland, seeking the mystery of becoming a god in the Taihuang era.


    He has also crossed the long river of time and space, and went to different eras and civilizations to explore the road of proving the Tao and conferring the gods.


    But the long years have passed, and in the end, the power can get his wish!


    But now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since Wang Ye was reincarnated in the "Battle of Eternal Night". He has also reincarnated and rebuilt many times.


    At this time, I saw the dawn of the road to becoming a god!


    Rao Shi Su Yi''s mood was rock solid, and he couldn''t help but feel infinite emotions.


    It is not difficult to become a god.


    The difficulty is that the opportunity to become a god is too hard to find!


    When the times are bad, no matter how amazing you are, you are destined to be depressed and stop moving forward! !

 Chapter 1841

    "For me, three or five years seems a bit urgent, but it''s enough."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    His current cultivation base is already in the middle stage of Wonderful Realm.


    If you focus on sharpening your cultivation and seeking ways to break through, you will be able to reach the Taixuan rank within three to five years!


    Even, if he wants to, he can break through to the great perfection of the Taixuan rank at any time.


    but


    Su Yi would not do that.


    Combining the power of Taoism in multiple previous lives, Su Yi never cared about the speed of breakthrough in realm when he practiced in this life, but spent all his thoughts on transcending all kinds of previous lives.


    In a nutshell, be steady and be brave!


    And in three or five years, it is not only necessary to break through the cultivation base from the mid-wonderful realm to the Taixuan stage, but also to stabilize in every realm, which seems to be almost impossible.


    But for Su Yi, this was not the case.


    Don''t forget, in less than a month in the past, his cultivation level has stepped from the level of the fairy to the level of the fairy king, and cultivated to the mid-level of Wonderland!


    "In the next period of time, it''s better to go to those unknown forbidden places in the East China Sea."


    Su Yi thought.


    If you want to break through to the Taixuan rank within three to five years, there is only one way.


    It seems that he is proving the Dao of the Immortal King on the "No Life Mountain" of the ancient corpse ruins.


    Not long ago, his cultivation level broke through to the mid-level of Wonderland on the "Rising Dragon Terrace" of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    The core of breakthrough lies in "opportunity".


    If you only rely on diligent and hard training, you can''t expect to break through to the Taijie within three or five years, let alone break through to the Taixuan rank.


    Absolutely delusional.


    "Every time you break through your cultivation base, you need time and effort to stabilize a little bit, and you can choose to enter the Spring and Autumn Space to retreat."


    Su Yi thought, "In this way, the foundation of each realm can be tempered to an unprecedented level."


    "There are only three or five years left, so how can this be good?"


    Suddenly, Fan Wei sighed, his face full of sadness.


    He owns the Taihe-level Dao Xing, but it is simply fantastic to want to break through to the Taixuan-level in such a short period of time.


    But if he missed the road to becoming a god, how could he be willing?


    Su Yi said: "It''s a matter of human effort, let it go, it''s not necessarily a chance."


    Fan Wei was startled, and suddenly remembered that Su Yi''s cultivation was still at the level of the Immortal King, and he was still a long way from the Taixuan level.


    In comparison, his situation is good enough.


    All of a sudden, the irritability in Fan Wei''s heart subsided a lot, and he said warmly: "Fellow Daoist Su should also work hard, it is best to seize this rare opportunity to become a god! Of course, don''t be impatient, haste is not enough, blindly Pursuing a breakthrough in cultivation will surely shake the foundation of one��s own avenues, and the gains will outweigh the losses.��


    In his opinion, if Su Yi wants to seize the opportunity to become a god within three to five years, there is almost no hope, and instead he has a trace of sympathy for Su Yi.


    What if it goes against the sky again?


    I missed this rare opportunity to become a god, and I don''t know when I will be able to seize similar opportunities in the future.


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said: "Fan Wei, fellow Daoist Su has two chaotic treasures, the book of karma and the sword, do you think he will worry about becoming a god?"


    Fan Wei: ""


    His chest felt tight for a while, as if someone had punched him hard.


    Yes, with those two chaotic secret treasures, how could Su Yi worry about the road to becoming a god?


    However, Su Yi smiled and said: "When the road to becoming a god appears, I will take this fortune by myself. Let''s take a look at the rules of the era contained in the book of karma and the sword, and choose the best one. It is suitable for oneself to prove the Tao and become a god.��


    Fan Wei: "???"


    Others have waited for eternity for an opportunity to become a god.


    But this guy is good, he is thinking about which way to choose to become a god!


    He couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist Su seems to be confident that he will break through to the Taixuan rank within three to five years?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "To be honest, it''s not difficult for me."


    Fan Wei: "!!!"


    He suddenly felt tired, and the whole person was not well.


    Co-author, who is the only one who is the most unbearable from beginning to end?


    Suddenly, Xi Ning seemed to notice something and looked up into the distance.


    The sky is dark and the sea is churning.


    In the far distance, three figures suddenly appeared.


    It was Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu!


    "Why, I haven''t learned enough lessons in the Dragon Palace ruins before, and are you planning to fight again?"


    Xi Ning''s star eyes were cold, and the graceful figure was filled with a terrifying murderous intent.


    Su Yi''s eyes were playful and he joked: "Speaking of which, I really didn''t expect the three of them to join forces together. After all, I clearly remember that Gong Yangyu was the first to escape before the Dragon Clan sacrificed to the ancestral hall. , Jin Zhuliu was the second one to escape, one is more unethical than the other."


    There was irony in his voice.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu''s expressions turned gloomy.


    Qing Xiao also frowned.


    The fiasco at the beginning was a great shame for all of them, but now that Su Yi has rubbed salt in the wound, old hatred and new hatred suddenly surged into their hearts, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yi continued: "The most ridiculous thing is that Qing Wu, who was originally from the same camp with them, suddenly backstabbed, causing these guys to be hit by the power of karma and karma. I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a god again in the future."


    As he spoke, there was a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "enough!"


    Qing Xiao shouted violently, murderous intent in his eyes, "Really, when we are waiting here, are we arguing with you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "So, are you still planning to do it?"


    Qing Xiao ignored Su Yi.


    He looked at Xi Ning and said solemnly, "It''s better to resolve the enemy than to end it. We lost before, and we have nothing to say. The reason why we are waiting here is just to discuss a condition with you."


    Xi Nington was surprised and said, "Negotiate conditions?"


    "good."


    Qing Xiao nodded, "As long as you let that Su surnamed help the three of us to resolve the power of karma, we can take a step back and write off our previous grievances!"


    Xi Ning and Su Yi looked at each other and immediately understood.


    Undoubtedly, with the methods of Qingxiao and others, it is difficult to resolve the karmic power of karma that invaded the body in a short period of time.


    And the longer it drags on, the more it will damage their foundation of the Dao, thereby affecting their hope of becoming a god.


    Therefore, they will swallow their anger and take the initiative to seek reconciliation!


    It can also be seen from this that the power of karma is so terrifying that these sons of God are forced to give in and have to compromise! !


    "What if I refuse?" Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Qing Xiao''s face turned cold and said, "Then don''t blame me for waiting desperately to retaliate. It is true that you and Xi Ning may not be afraid, but in this fairyland, is there no one you care about?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and sighed softly, "I never imagined that you sons of gods would do something like this."


    Qing Xiao couldn''t help sneering and said, "The next move? I''ve already given up on it, so why would I care about this?"


    Jin Zhuliu said: "I''ll be patient and give in, and I''m willing to turn the fight into a jade and silk. I also ask your Excellency to think twice. If you can clear up the past, everyone will be very happy."


    Xi Ning looked at Su Yi.


    Undoubtedly, in this matter, she will follow Su Yi''s decision.


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "It seems that you have also noticed that within three or five years, the road to becoming a god will appear, so you are in a hurry, you have to endure the humiliation and burden, take the initiative to seek peace, and hope to resolve the karmic obstacles on your body as soon as possible. Power, right?"


    Qing Xiao and the others looked at each other and did not deny it.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I, Su, have never been afraid of any threats. If you take revenge on the people I care about and go to God''s Domain in the future, I will kill all the people you care about and see who is more ruthless. "


    The expressions of Qing Xiao and the others suddenly turned gloomy.


    Gong Yangyu looked resentful and said, "Kill the gods? You heretic in charge of reincarnation, do you really think you can live until then? Delusional!"


    "The gods cannot be reincarnated, a threat like yours is too ridiculous!"


    Qing Xiao said with a single word, "Xi Ning, you should know how serious the consequences of tearing your face with us are. In my opinion, it is better for you to persuade this fellow Daoist Su!"


    Xi Ning said without hesitation, "No advice."


    Qing Xiao: ""


    Gong Yangyu couldn''t help but said: "Xi Ning, if you let other gods know that you and Su Yi are in the same camp, you can''t bear the consequences, right?"


    Xi Ning frowned slightly.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "With me here, such consequences will never happen to Aning!"


    In a word, the morning bell and the twilight drum sounded like Qingyue, revealing a force that reaches people''s hearts, resounding between this sky and sea.


    For a time, there was a rhythm like the chorus of the Great Dao in the void!


    Everyone was surprised and looked up.


    On the sea in the far distance, a figure swept towards this side.


    He looks like a young man, his skin is as clear as jade, he is dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves, and wears a lotus crown on his head.


    The sea breeze blew, making his robe flutter like a cloud, and every step he took, the sea water would gather into a lotus and appear under his feet.


    With elegant sleeves, walking on the sea, it seems slow, but in fact the speed is comparable to moving.


    The voice is still echoing, and others have come to the field.


    A terrifying and terrifying power also swept across this void.


    And let this person become the center of attention all at once!


    "Luo Tiandu! When did you come?"


    Qing Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu on one side were also shocked, looking at the robed man with undisguised fear.


    Luo Tiandu!


    A son of god who can be called peerless at the Taixuan rank! In the realm of the gods, they can be regarded as the most famous emperor of Taijing!


    That guy is Luo Tiandu?


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, he had just heard Xi Ning talk about this person, and he never thought that he would see him at this time.


    Looking closely, although the aura around this person is suppressed by the Taiwu rank, no matter the power or the demeanor shown in his gestures, it is indeed amazing!


    In comparison, although Qing Xiao and the others are both god-child-level figures, they are obviously inferior!


    Ignoring the suspicious eyes of Qingxiao and others, Luo Tiandu came to Xi Ning''s side after he arrived, with a smile on his face, and said:


    "A Ning, I''m here to pick you up."

 Chapter 1842

    Luo Tiandu''s every move has become the focus of the audience.


    But Xi Ning frowned imperceptibly, and said in a cold tone, "Didn''t you say that we would meet in Xiangzhou in the Immortal Realm, why did you take the initiative to find it?"


    Luo Tiandu smiled and said, "If I didn''t come, how would I know that even characters like Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu dare to disrespect you?"


    As he said that, his eyes swept Qingxiao and the others, and the coldness in the depths of the pupils made Qingxiao and others feel awe-inspiring.


    They all know how terrifying Luo Tian is. Not only is his strength at the Taixuan rank unparalleled, but his background is even more astonishing!


    Fan Wei stood silently on one side, but his heart became more nervous than ever, and he sweated on Su Yi''s behalf.


    Luo Tiandu is a domineering and tyrannical person with iron-blooded wrists. As early as when he came to the Immortal Realm, he had made a clear statement that he wanted to kill the heresy who was in charge of reincarnation!


    And now, Su Yi is beside him


    Xi Ning''s voice revealed undisguised rejection, "I told you earlier that I don''t need your intervention in my affairs."


    Luo Tiandu smiled bitterly and said, "A Ning, with so many people here, can you save me some face?"


    Xi Ning said, "No."


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and laughed at himself: "I knew you would answer like this, we are young, childhood sweethearts, how could I not understand your temper? I wouldn''t feel too embarrassed."


    He turned around, looked at Qingxiao and the others, and said, "However, I can''t ignore them if they dare to come and bully you!"


    A word that stirred the world.


    And Luo Tian has suddenly shot.


    As soon as he stepped on it, a dao lotus condensed in the sky, holding his figure as if teleporting, and killed it directly.


    boom!


    His robes were swollen, his palms and fingers pinched prints, and a thunder pattern with a range of hundreds of feet emerged. In the pattern, there were birds and beasts, the phantom of the god of thunder with lightning in his hand appeared, and the sun, moon, and stars shattered in the endless thunder. in the sea.


    Thor''s Law!


    Just that kind of breath made the world chaotic and the sea roared.


    Qing Xiao''s expression changed, and he fought with all his strength.


    boom! ! !


    Thunder raged, and the void was torn apart.


    With one blow, Qing Xiao shot hundreds of feet from his body, his face was pale, and he almost coughed up blood.


    He angrily said: "Luo Tiandu! You"


    boom!


    The voice was interrupted by the thundering thunder, and Luo Tiandu''s figure seemed to be teleporting, wrapped in the dazzling thunder, and came to kill.


    Domineering, fierce, powerful!


    The whole person has a kind of brave and unparalleled atmosphere.


    "madman!!"


    Qing Xiao turned around and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Escape?"


    Luo Tian was very surprised, "When did this guy''s bones soften?"


    When speaking, he looked at Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu.


    The two gods looked at each other, turned their heads and fled without hesitation.


    Luo Tiandu sighed: "It''s so disappointing, and it''s just trying to win the gods? It''s really despised."


    He shook his head and returned to Xi Ning''s side, and the terrifying aura on his body disappeared.


    He said seriously: "A Ning, don''t worry, when you see them next time, I will suppress them one by one and give you a bad breath."


    Xi Ning glanced at Luo Tiandu and said, "They were hit by the power of karma before, otherwise, they might not have been scared off by you. And you didn''t leave them behind before, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    After a while, he smiled bitterly: "Then next time I promise to get the lost face back, okay?"


    Xi Ning said indifferently: "It''s you who is embarrassed, ask me what to do?"


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    Xi Ning directly ordered the expulsion: "Nothing else, you go first, and wait for me at Xiangzhou in Immortal Realm."


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Tiandu said quickly, "I have one more thing, and when it is resolved, I will disappear immediately."


    As he said that, he suddenly looked at Su Yi.


    At this moment, Fan Wei made a thud in his heart, secretly screaming bad.


    Xi Ning frowned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Tiandu shrugged and said helplessly, "A Ning, do you think I''ll act in front of you? Don''t worry, I just want to chat with this fellow Daoist Su."


    He took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi, "Drink?"


    Su Yi said, "Thanks, I have it."


    He took out his wine gourd and shook it.


    Luo Tiandu laughed, revealing a set of white and neat teeth, and said: "I met Qing Wu on the way here before, and I heard her talk about what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "And then."


    "If you helped An Ning, you helped me Luo Tiandu."


    Luo Tiandu took a sip from the jug himself and said, "So I won''t do anything to you this time."


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian both breathed a sigh of relief.


    They all know that if Luo Tian wants to do something, no one can stop him!


    This guy is in God''s Domain, and is called "Luo Lunzi" by many people in the same realm. He is unscrupulous and brave, and he has caused many disasters.


    Some gods are helpless to him.


    The reason is very simple. Luo Tiandu is not only amazing in strength, but also has a terrible background. If it is not necessary, no one wants to offend such a ruthless man with no taboos.


    However, seeing Su Yixuan laughed: "According to you, I have to feel fortunate?"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment. Hearing the careless attitude in Su Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Su Yi again.


    The atmosphere also quietly became depressed.


    After a while, Luo Tiandu smiled and said: "I''m a person who never hides and hides in my work. Let''s just say it directly. If you didn''t help Aning this time, I would never let you go."


    "However, it''s only this time. Next time you see you, you must be careful, because I will kill you unceremoniously!"


    The words are very magnanimous, and there is a smile on his face, but his attitude is extremely contemptuous.


    Fan Wei was startled when he heard it.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face turned cold and said, "Then do you want to hear my attitude?"


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and sighed: "A Ning, this person is a heretic who is in charge of reincarnation, you should know that in the realm of the gods, there are many gods who can''t tolerate him alive, and I am here in the fairy world, Also on the shoulders of the task of eradicating this person"


    Before he could finish speaking, Xi Ning interrupted: "My attitude is very simple, if you want to be detrimental to fellow Daoist Su, pass me first!"


    Luo Tian was startled, as if he couldn''t believe it, "A Ning, he has indeed helped you, but if you blindly shelter him, you are bound to cause countless troubles for yourself, and even spread to your Xi clan, but Qian Qian Don''t be tempted."


    As he spoke, his expression became solemn and serious, "And in this matter, even if you are angry with me because of this, I can''t just watch you jump into the fire pit!"


    The sound is loud, unquestionable.


    Xi Ning frowned.


    Luo Tiandu has this kind of temperament.


    Only when she is in front of her will she restrain herself. Because of this, in the past, she would specifically remind Su Yi to beware of Luo Tiandu and be careful of retaliation from the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that just after leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Luo Tiandu came to the door!


    Looking at Luo Tiandu''s attitude, she was not surprised. In dealing with Su Yi, he was extremely resolute and had no room for manoeuvre!


    Xi Ning was about to say something, but Su Yi said, "Daoist friend, I once said that it would not be difficult for you to do it. In that case, you should stand by and let me talk to him first."


    Xi Ning was startled, and finally nodded.


    Luo Tiandu was obviously a little surprised and praised: "Yes, a man should be so responsible. If he blindly hides under the protection of others, he is destined to fail."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Stop gossip, I help fellow Daoist Xi Ning, it''s my business, and you don''t need to appreciate it. This point must be made clear in advance."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "Whether I appreciate it is also my business. Since I said that I won''t kill you today, I will not break my promise."


    For a time, a tit-for-tat atmosphere spread between the two.


    Su Yi said casually, "But what if I want to do it?"


    Fan Wei secretly sucked in a cold breath. Is Su Daoyou crazy?


    This guy Luo Tiandu is far from being comparable to the sons of gods such as Qing Xiao!


    If he makes a move, he will not have any fear at all!


    Xi Ning didn''t say a word, just watched all this quietly, but when he occasionally looked at Su Yi, there was a hint of strange color that was incomprehensible.


    This rhetorical contest seems to be nothing.


    But Xi Ning knew that Su Yiruo was holding back and giving in at this moment, and he would undoubtedly lose Luo Tiandu!


    After all, Luo Tiandu had clearly expressed hostility and murderous intentions, and the reason why he didn''t act was because he cared about her face, not Su Yi.


    Under such circumstances, even if Su Yi did nothing, he would lose in terms of momentum!


    How can it be decided by others at will?


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not back down, let alone remain indifferent, and his attitude was even stronger than Luo Tian!


    To make a direct statement, one does not need protection from others, two does not need to care about affection, and three, since it is an enemy, do it!


    The seemingly light words are actually full of contempt!


    Luo Tiandu clearly noticed this, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi one more time, as if he knew Su Yi again.


    "Not convinced?"


    Luo Tian laughed.


    His eyes became sharp, and a terrifying power quietly pervaded the tall and tall figure, and the color of this world changed with it, and the aura of chill pierced all directions.


    "It''s not about being unconvinced, and it''s not a battle of will."


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware, took a sip of wine and said, "Since you are an enemy, then you should divide the success or failure of life and death."


    Saying that, he put away the jug, his eyes were deep and calm, and he looked directly at Luo Tiandu, "What do you think?"


    The water in the nearby sea suddenly solidified, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Fan Wei''s back was shivering with cold air.


    It''s about life and death! ?


    God''s Domain said that Luo Tian is a lunatic, but it seems that once Daoyou Su is ruthless, he will not let go! !


    Xi Ning''s pretty face couldn''t help but change slightly, she didn''t want to see such a life-and-death battle.


    However, just when she was about to say something, Luo Tiandu shook his head: "Even if I wish I could kill you now, but I promise that if Aning doesn''t kill you, I will never do it."


    Immediately, the corners of his lips raised a playful arc, and said, "Of course, if you have to fight, I don''t mind teaching you a little lesson."

 Chapter 1843

    Don''t mind giving Su Yi a small lesson?


    Fan Wei was relieved.


    As long as there is no distinction between life and death, everything is fine.


    Xi Ning gave an unprecedented sneer and said, "I advise you to take this sentence back."


    Luo Tiandu said helplessly: "A Ning, I have heard Qing Wu say that this fellow Daoist Su is incomparably defiant and can suppress the Taiwu-level power, but you can''t just look down on me like that, right?"


    As he said that, his figure retreated several dozen meters back, his eyes were sharp and sharp, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, and said, "What do I say, maybe my words are harsh, but I always disdain to play with any scheming, come on. , since I said I want to teach you a little lesson, I will never hurt your life!"


    boom!


    His robes were bulging, and dazzling thunder and lightning flashed all over his body.


    It is obvious that the Taiwu-level cultivation base is revealed, but that kind of terrifying power is stronger than that of the Taihe-level power like Fan Wei!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a strange color.


    This Luo Tiandu is indeed as Xi Ning said, a character that can be called "peerless". Just from the breath, Su Yi can feel the specialness of this person.


    "Fortunately, Luo Tian is afraid of the calamity of the gods, and has not used his real cultivation, otherwise today''s battle will be hanging." Fan Wei secretly said.


    Luo Tian is a rare unicorn of the ancient Luo clan for thousands of years. His bloodline is against the sky and his talent is amazing. In addition, when he was cultivating since childhood, he followed the gods. The terrifying Taoism can definitely be called Shocking.


    In the ancient Luo clan, long ago, Luo Tian was regarded as the son of god to cultivate with all his strength, and there was no doubt that he would not be able to become a god in the future!


    But at this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "If you only use this level of Taoism, you are doomed to fail."


    Luo Tiandu laughed and said: "It also depends on whether you are worthy of my real ability!"


    Su Yi snorted and said no more.


    He rolled up his sleeves and suddenly strode into the air, heading towards Luo Tiandu.


    Whoa!


    His clothes were fluttering, his long hair was flying, and an obscure and heavy sword intent was springing up like mushrooms after a rain, climbing up on the sturdy figure.


    When he took the eighth step, the sword intent on his body had penetrated into the sky, causing the sky to tremble, the void whimpered, and the nearby sea for thousands of miles seemed to boil, and the waves roared and roared.


    At a glance, it looks like a sword god is going on an expedition!


    Fan Wei''s heart trembled and he felt ashamed.


    He comes from the God''s Domain, and he is a great power of the Supreme Harmony Order, but he has to admit that just the power that permeated Su Yi''s body made him feel the pressure on his face, almost suffocating!


    At the same time, Luo Tiandu''s pair of sharp-edged eyes also shrank quietly.


    Is this really the strength that the Immortal King can possess?


    It''s really insane!


    In the realm of the gods, it is almost impossible to see an immortal king who is so powerful! !


    but


    Luo Tiandu burst into a long laugh, and before Su Yi took the ninth step, he had already taken the lead.


    laugh!


    If the figure tore through an electric light in the darkness of eternity, Luo Tiandu concentrated on the right palm and fingers, like a blade, drawn out in the sky.


    The void is like a canvas, bursting open.


    The endless thunder light shone through the sky, stabbing people''s eyes.


    And that fierce and domineering destructive power burst out in this blow.


    Too fast, fierce and unparalleled, tyrannical and boundless!


    Xi Ning''s heart tightened quietly.


    Luo Tian is a well-known lunatic in the Divine Realm, but he is also the top fighting genius in the eyes of many gods. With just a few blows, the timing was so precise that it was already at its peak. It was the moment before Su Yi was about to make a move, and he attacked him from behind. ! !


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, the ancient well did not waver, only his right arm raised, like a god man lifting a mountain, and slammed down.


    Suddenly, the void suddenly collapsed.


    Thousands of miles of sea burst into countless cracks, and the waves evaporated like fog.


    The terrifying sword energy and thunder and lightning flashed alternately, sweeping the sky.


    Luo Tiandu''s figure flickered, and his domineering sword qi almost blew him away!


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes: "Qing Wu, this woman is not honest, your combat power can threaten the Taihe Order!"


    Before, he had met Qing Wu and asked about what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, but in Qing Wu''s words, the inference of Su Yi''s strength was obviously inconsistent.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped in the air and punched him.


    The momentum of that body has also become more and more powerful, and it is like a peerless divine sword that travels across the sky.


    Luo Tiandu''s eyes were terrifying, his body roared like a thunderbolt, and he never gave in, but also faced him, brave and unparalleled.


    In an instant, the two fought dozens of times.


    Every time they fought, the sky trembled, and the nearby sea roared, as if it was about to burn the sky and boil the sea, and the movement spread to farther places.


    It was like a volcanic eruption on the seabed, presenting a terrifying sight like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian had already retreated far away.


    When he saw such a peerless battle, Fan Wei was dazzled and shocked.


    Luo Tiandu clearly used the Dao Xing of the Taiwu-level, but his combat power was enough to eclipse the power of the Taihe-level.


    How insane is this?


    In comparison, Su Yi was even more outrageous. With the cultivation level of the Immortal King in the middle stage of Wonderful Realm, he showed the combat power that was enough to smash the Taihe-level almighty.


    This is simply perverted!


    Such a battle, not to mention in the Immortal Realm, even in the vast and endless Divine Realm, is called unique, it is too rare!


    It is enough to shock the past and present! !


    "If you are at the Taixuan level, you can''t suppress Daoyou Su. If you are also at the Taixuan level, Luo Tian is doomed to lose long ago."


    Xi Ning secretly said.


    She knew the details of Luo Tiandu, so she was not surprised by the sky-defying combat power he showed.


    But Su Yi is different.


    This is the first time Xi Ning has seen Su Yi reveal his terrifying combat power in a real sense, without using external force or using taboos or other means.


    With strength alone, he fought fiercely with Luo Tian!


    This made Xi Ning unable to imagine how powerful Su Yi''s combat power would be when he stepped into the Taijing in the future.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, with a heart-shattering dull collision, Su Yi smashed Luo Tiandu''s resistance with a punch, sending the latter''s whole body flying backwards.


    Immediately after, Su Yi rushed over and pressed down with his palm.


    The action is done in one go, and there is no need to think about it. If this palm is shot, Luo Tian will not only be injured, but will even fall into a situation of passive beating.


    At the critical moment, Luo Tiandu sneered, and his body was full of blood, and it evolved into a pattern like a thunderbolt, which was suppressed from the sky.


    Innate supernatural powers - Eternal Silence Ten Thousand Thunder Technique!


    This is the power of special talent derived from Luo Tiandu''s bloodline, just like the natural thunder technique. With this trick, even the cultivation of the Taiwu rank can kill the Taihe rank!


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Su Yi''s palm was blocked, and his figure shook slightly.


    "kill!"


    Taking this opportunity, Luo Tiandu fought back strongly.


    That thunderbolt-like pattern was extremely terrifying, and it suddenly expanded and expanded, turning into a huge thunderbolt city, killing it down.


    In the Thunder City, there seemed to be countless thunder spirits shouting, and the sound shook nine days and ten places.


    The violent thunder law, like a waterfall, accompanied the thunder city to kill, the void was completely split, and this sea area was sunken into a huge abyss.


    "Luo Tian has even used the eternal silence and myriad thunder technique. It seems that the pressure brought by fellow Daoist Su is not ordinary."


    As Xi Ning''s star pupils flickered, splendid ripples appeared in his pupils.


    "good!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes showed a touch of admiration that could not be concealed, and the fighting spirit in his heart was completely aroused.


    Although he is an enemy, he has to say that this Luo Tiandu''s strength is indeed very defying, and he is the most powerful one of the god-child-level characters he has seen so far!


    boom!


    When thinking about it, Su Yi had no reservations, and performed a great Dao in the kendo attainment. Suddenly, a dazzling sword energy of thirty feet condensed between his palms and fingers, and he chopped it down in the air.


    The huge thunder city derived from the Eternal Silent Ten Thousand Thunder Technique is like a palace that is suppressed from the sky.


    But under the sword of Su Yi, the Thunder City was torn apart!


    Boom-!


    The rolling thunder was raging. Although Luo Tiandu dodged in time, he was still swept away by the terrifying sword power.


    "You actually hurt me?"


    A look of astonishment appeared between Luo Tiandu''s brows.


    Immediately, this mistake turned into a rich, burning fighting intent, and his entire aura became violent and flamboyant, with a faint hint of madness.


    Not angry.


    Instead, he was completely aroused by the fire in his heart, and regardless of other things, he abandoned all distractions and fell into a fighting situation that was almost insane.


    Fighting like fire, his god is like madness!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his cultivation base is still suppressed at the Taiwu rank, but the power of his body has skyrocketed a lot more than just now!


    This is why Luo Tiandu is regarded as "Luo Lunatic".


    It is also the reason why he can be matched with "peerless"!


    "Crazy Demon Fighting Intent!"


    Xi Ning''s heart trembled, and her star eyes narrowed.


    This is one of the most powerful secret techniques when Luo Tiandu kills the enemy, and it is not easy to use.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s strength has deeply stimulated Luo Tiandu, so that he no longer holds back, and completely brought out the strength of the bottom of the box!


    At the same time, Su Yi also felt the change in Luo Tiandu''s breath, and he was not surprised but delighted.


    This guy actually has two brushes!


    "kill!"


    Luo Tiandu slammed into the sky, and thousands of thunders fell all over his body, intertwined into nine rings of the gods, and the guards were interlaced, giving people a kind of power that was immortal and invincible.


    And when he made his move, he was violent and arrogant to the extreme, making Su Yi feel the pressure coming towards him!


    Without hesitation or reservation, Su Yi held the sword qi in his hand and slashed forward.


    Under the sword, the heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness, and there were six ups and downs.


    Just under this sword, Luo Tiandu''s powerful offensive was crushed in one fell swoop, and it collapsed and collapsed inch by inch.


    boom! ! !


    Luo Tiandu''s figure retreated violently.


    And around him, the nine thunder rings of the Divine Wheel, which were transformed by the Law of the Great Dao, collapsed and shattered like colored glass at this moment.


    Even his body was hit, and his skin cracked with countless tiny bloodstains.


    In an instant, the blood-stained robe!

 Chapter 1844

    A sword bruised Luo Tiandu!


    That terrifying and domineering sword, like crushing, showed an invincible divine might!


    Xi Ning and Fan Qian, who were watching the battle from a distance, were shocked.


    Eternal Silence Ten Thousand Thunder Technique and Crazy Demon Fighting Intent are all Luo Tiandu''s bottom-of-the-box methods.


    The former is from Luo Tiandu''s innate supernatural powers. He is well-known in the realm of the gods.


    And the fighting spirit of the mad demon is even more terrifying. The bloodline power derived from Luo Tiandu, once displayed, can make his strength skyrocket by 30%!


    This is also Luo Tiandu''s trump card in the bottom of the box. In the Divine Realm Taixuan stratum, Luo Tiandu, with his madness and fighting spirit, made a name for himself, and was dubbed the word "peerless"!


    But now, Luo Tiandu was bruised by a sword in the frontal fight, who can not be shocked?


    It is true that what he used was only the cultivation of the Taiwu rank.


    But don''t forget, Su Yi used his cultivation in the middle stage of Wonderful Realm!


    Comparing the two, the high and the low stand.


    Between heaven and earth, the sea is raging and boiling, the void is chaotic, and a chaotic and turbulent scene.


    "Is this the power of reincarnation?"


    Under the sky, Luo Tiandu opened his mouth, and the light in his eyes surged.


    There were countless fine cracks on his skin, blood-stained long clothes, and he looked embarrassed, but in fact, the injury was not serious, it could only be regarded as a skin trauma.


    Luo Tian didn''t care about this either.


    He stared at Su Yi, his blood roared like thunder, and the light surged, and the power of that body became more violent and fierce than before.


    "good."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Can you fight against it?"


    Luo Tian wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and laughed loudly: "You think too much, I just didn''t expect that the power of reincarnation, which is not tolerated by the gods, is nothing more than this!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really, it seems that you still have some means to use?"


    "That''s called a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Luo Tiandu was full of fighting spirit, covering the sky and the sun.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and lightning flashed on his body, and he teleported into the sky in an instant, killing Su Yi violently.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the dazzling thunder power on his body has actually turned into a black thunder sun, with the guard behind him, and in his hands, there is an extra thunder battle with a length of two feet.


    boom!


    The sky was turned upside down, and the void was shattered to dust.


    That round of the black thundering sun behind him, suppressed it in the sky, imprisoned the heaven and earth in a range of ten thousand feet, and released the destructive power of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    Like thunder purgatory!


    And as Luo Tiandu waved his battle ge��


    A dazzling edge suddenly appeared, and it hit Su Yi in an instant.


    boom! ! !


    The Dao sword in Su Yi''s palm shattered and exploded.


    Even his figure was shaken to the side.


    Before standing firm, the repressive power released by the black thunderbolt came from all directions, and the void was squeezed out!


    At this moment, Su Yi paused at his feet, and swung his fist like a sword, hitting the sky with his fingers.


    With this punch, a sword intent of Peiran Mo Yu smashed out, as if the world opened up, full of indescribable domineering aura.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the sky collapsed and the yin and yang reversed.


    The ubiquitous force of suppression and imprisonment suddenly collapsed and spread.


    Even the black thunderbolt sun shook violently.


    But at this time, Luo Tiandu had already attacked violently with his battle fighters. He was as fast as light, tyrannical and violent, and he didn''t intend to give Su Yi any chance to breathe at all.


    The battles danced wildly, and the thunder of Mizaza burst out like a landslide and a tsunami, killing Su Yizhen one after another.


    That kind of offensive is far more terrifying than before.


    That kind of divine might is far more fierce than before!


    At a glance, Luo Tiandu is like a killing god in charge of thunder, his body is full of fiery and violent thunder, and the corners of his brows and eyes are full of crazy fanatical fighting intent!


    Under this kind of offensive, Luo Tiandu also changed his previous slump, took the initiative, and pursued Su Yi vigorously, as if showing a state of suppression.


    Fan Wei said nervously, "Young Master, there is something wrong with Daoyou Su."


    Xi Ning stared at the battle that was unparalleled in the past and said: "Do you think that Luo Tian is easy to bully?"


    After a pause, she said softly: "What he is performing at the moment is the Dark Sun Suppression Technique taught by the ''God of the Sun'', which is integrated into his own way of thunder, and runs through the madness and fighting spirit to make eternal silence and thunder. When the technique is displayed, the three powers that can be called the strongest are merged into one furnace, and that kind of power is naturally far from ordinary."


    "It can be said that this is the strongest combat power that Luo Tiandu can display at the Taiwu level, which is enough to easily kill those Taihe level characters in the world."


    Hearing this, Fan Wei gasped.


    With the strength of Taiwu rank, killing Taihe rank characters is already against the sky.


    And the current Luo Tiandu is enough to easily kill the existence of the Taihe order, which is simply shocking!


    "but"


    Xi Ning''s star-like eyes were illusory, and the color of contemplation appeared, "If I can barely see the details of Luo Tiandu, then Su Daoyou''s combat power will be difficult to understand."


    Blurred?


    Fan Wei is confused, what does this mean?


    Just thinking of this, the situation in the battlefield suddenly changed.


    Clang!


    A vast sword chant resounded.


    Su Yi, who had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly slashed out with his sword with his finger at this moment.


    This sword is unremarkable.


    There is no difference from before.


    But when this sword appeared, the scene of this world changed completely.


    The sky is like falling forever night.


    And this sea area has turned into a turbid sea of ??bitterness, and there are countless terrifying creatures struggling in the bitter sea.


    A mighty energy that made the world tremble, then swept and spread.


    That is the power of sinking!


    It seems to bury this world, drag it into the sea of ??suffering, and sink forever!


    This sword is called "Bitter Sea Liushang"!


    It is Su Yi''s 30-year retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space, sorting out his lifelong kendo inheritance, integrating the profound meaning of reincarnation, and deducing the second sword!


    At this time, when Su Yi used the Immortal King Dao Xing in the middle stage of Wonderful Realm to perform, the entire sea of ??suffering was like a cage that sealed the sky and the ground, making people unable to escape and avoid it.


    The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and the black thunderbolt sun that hung high in the sky before fell directly into the sea of ??suffering as if it was being dragged.


    Boom!


    Black Thunder Sun struggled violently, trying to get out of trouble, but under the suppression of the power of the sinking sea of ??suffering, that struggle seemed pale and powerless.


    In the blink of an eye, the black thunderbolt sun shattered and disintegrated, turning into countless bursts of thunder and light rain that dissipated in the boundless sea of ??misery.


    The black thunderbolt disappeared, and the repressive and imprisoned power that had been targeting Su Yi also disappeared.


    However, it didn''t end there.


    Faced with this sword, Luo Tian, ??who had been chasing and beating Su Yi all the time, immediately retreated.


    His intuition told him that this sword was too terrifying, and once trapped, it was destined to fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "break!"


    With a loud shout, Luo Tiandu waved the Thunder War Ge, bursting out the power of billions of thunder rules, sweeping out.


    One blow, overturned the river and the sea, and the thunder was boundless.


    The entire sea of ??bitterness roared and turbulent.


    But the omnipresent power of sinking firmly suppressed Luo Tiandu, dragged his figure, made him like a quagmire, and was about to be completely banned!


    Luo Tiandu''s expression changed.


    His robes were bulging, his eyes burst into radiance, and he shouted sharply: "Open!!!"


    A tyrannical and boundless aura of destruction rushed out of Luo Tiandu, and at a glance, it was like a silent volcano erupting in the bitter sea.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The surrounding waters were completely chaotic and turbulent, and the violent divine turbulent turbulent flow traversed the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and it was like chaos, a vast expanse.


    Xi Ning and Fan Wei had already sensed the danger, and once again avoided it in the distance.


    But this is the case, and he still suffers from the aftermath of the battle. If Xi Ning did not try his best to resolve it immediately, with Fan Wei''s strength, he was destined to be unstoppable, and he would suffer heavy losses in an instant! !


    And under the unbelievable gazes of the two of them��


    The sea of ??bitterness that covered the sky and the earth was torn apart, turning into a light rain that scattered all over the sky.


    The haze filled the air, revealing two figures.


    One is Su Yi. He stood on the ground, his robes were damaged, his face was pale, and there were bloodstains on many parts of his body.


    The other is Luo Tiandu.


    He blocked Su Yi''s sword!


    But compared to Su Yi, Luo Tian is undoubtedly too embarrassed at the moment, and his appearance is also very miserable. On the tall and tall figure, there are shocking sword wounds, the skin is ripped apart, and the blood is gurgling.


    The lotus crown that was originally on the top of the head has been torn apart, the long hair that was coiled is messy, and the handsome face has become white and transparent.


    He was panting, his chest was heaving, his qi tended to be disordered, a pair of hands were shaking uncontrollably, the tiger''s mouth was broken, and the bones were looming.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s sword hit Luo Tiandu in one fell swoop!


    Fan Wei was sluggish there, and his heart was shocked to the point where it couldn''t be added.


    He suddenly understood why the young master would say that Su Yi''s strength was "incomprehensible".


    Before, Su Yi was still in a situation of being suppressed and was being chased and beaten by Luo Tiandu.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    With one sword, Su Yi reversed the world and brought down Luo Tiandu!


    This was too unexpected, and it also made Fan Wei deeply realize that the phrase "impossible" can indeed describe Su Yi''s strength appropriately.


    "Fellow Daoist Su has clearly not been forced into a desperate situation, and the injury is not serious, but Luo Tiandu, who can display the most powerful power of the Taiwu class, has fallen behind."


    Xi Ning''s ice-cold state of mind also appeared in waves.


    It is precisely because Luo Tian is so terrifying that at this moment, it becomes even more apparent how powerful Su Yi is, it is incredible!


    "Why don''t you use the treasure?"


    The world was turbulent, the haze swept freely, Su Yi''s voice sounded, he looked at Luo Tiandu in the distance, a little surprised.


    Luo Tiandu took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Disdain it."


    Immediately, he frowned and said, "Before, why didn''t you do something ruthless?"


    Before, he did break through Su Yi''s sword, but he also noticed that at the critical moment, Su Yi was obviously showing mercy, and he never took the opportunity to make a ruthless attack.


    It should be noted that at that moment, Su Yiruo did not hesitate to make another shot, he might be able to block it, but he was destined to be hurt even more! !


    But Su Yi didn''t do that.


    Su Yi said casually: "I will not be soft on the enemy, but since you have never used treasures, and you have never used the cultivation of Taixuan, it will be boring to fight any more."


    He raised his hand and tossed it, and the sword qi he had been holding in his palm rose into the air and disappeared as light rain.


    Then, he took out the jug and raised his head to take a sip.


    The wine enters the intestines, and it is as happy as the wind.

 Chapter 1845

    This fight is really fun.


    In a sense, it can be called a real road battle.


    In the mid-term of Su Yi''s Wonderful Realm, his combat power is enough to fight against Taihe-level characters.


    Luo Tiandu suppressed the cultivation base in the Taiwu rank, and the combat power could also fight against the Taihe rank characters.


    Neither of them used treasures or external forces.


    Therefore, such fights and battles are particularly rare.


    Even in this battle, Su Yi was injured, but he was very happy.


    Of course, this was also because Luo Tian was able to stand the test.


    Without delay, Su Yi carried the wine gourd and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Tiandu spoke in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Su Yi paused.


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately said: "Enough! Luo Tiandu, the competition is already divided, can''t you afford to lose?"


    She knew very well that if Luo Tian wanted to fight again, if he wanted to regain the situation, he would definitely show his true cultivation. In this case, it would be very disadvantageous for both Su Yi and Luo Tiandu!


    But seeing Luo Tiandu smiled bitterly and sighed: "A Ning, am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?"


    With that said, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and the wry smile on his face disappeared, saying: "I have to say, your strength is enough to impress me, and your spirit and style are by no means comparable to others, but this will not change my killing. your determination."


    After a pause, his eyes became deep and calm, "Next time we meet, we will share life and death!"


    The tone was calm, with an unmistakable taste.


    Xi Ning''s heart sank, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Fan Wei secretly sighed.


    This is Luo Tiandu, dignified, domineering and strong, what he believes will not change!


    Su Yi smiled and said calmly, "Then you have to prepare for death."


    He also admired Luo Tiandu.


    But since he is an enemy, he will never be soft-hearted when it comes to dividing life and death in the future!


    Luo Tiandu also smiled, revealing his white and neat teeth, "So do you."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards Xi Ning, and said in a self-deprecating manner: "A-Ning, you are really smart. Before the battle, you persuaded me to take back that sentence that was beyond my power."


    Before the war, he said he would teach Su Yi a little lesson.


    result


    Got slapped hard in the face!


    Xi Ning''s eyes were cold and he said, "Seeing that you were beaten so badly, not only did I have no sympathy, but I wanted to laugh."


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    He helplessly shrugged and said, "Just laugh if you want, it''s not the first time you''ve laughed at me."


    Xi Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and pointed to the distance, "You go over there to heal, I have something to tell fellow Daoist Su, and then go to Xiangzhou in the fairyland together."


    This is not a negotiation, but an order.


    And the tone is very rude.


    But Luo Tiandu said happily: "I''ve been waiting for your words for a long time, let''s talk, I promise not to be an eyesore, not to eavesdrop, but to ask."


    After all, he turned away.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Su Yi, smiled and waved, but said nothing.


    For those who don''t know, I''m afraid they think it''s like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    But both Xi Ning and Fan Wei know that the next time the two meet again, there will be a bloody battle of life and death!


    "Friend Su Daoist."


    Xi Ning hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "Although I have always rejected Luo Tiandu, I have known him for many years after all. When we were very young, we were friends on the road of cultivation, he"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi already understood, and interrupted with a smile: "You don''t want to see me and him share life and death, do you?"


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "This is the best. If you are enemies in the future, if you have the means to win, please be merciful. I will do my best to prevent him from doing so."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "From my heart, I don''t want him to die. It''s better to become stronger and stronger."


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, and immediately his heart was touched by his life, and he understood what Su Yi meant.


    Fan Wei didn''t understand and said, "Why did Daoyou Su say this?"


    "I need someone to fight against."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if they are enemies, why not? The stronger he is, the happier I will be. If he can kill me one day, it is because I am inferior to others, and I will never complain."


    This is his real thought.


    Fan Wei opened his eyes wide and was stunned, what kind of aloof spirit and mind must he have to say such a thing?


    Xi Ning''s pair of star eyes shone brightly, and said: "Compared to the mind and spirit of fellow Daoists, Luo Tiandu should really feel ashamed."


    Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    Soon, Xi Ning said goodbye and left with Fan Wei.


    Before leaving, she handed a secret talisman to Su Yi, saying that as long as Su Yi needed help, she could use this secret talisman to contact him.


    Until he watched Xi Ning and Fan Qian leave, Su Yi stood there alone, drinking silently with the jug in his hand.


    He is still a little confused.


    What kind of unknown cause and effect is hidden between you and Xi Ning?


    Could it be that the mystery on her body is related to one of her past lives?


    But anyway, in all fairness, the time he met with Xi Ning did give Su Yi a very different feeling.


    Xi Ning''s temperament is as cold as ice, and his temperament is ethereal and refined. No matter his appearance or demeanor, he can be called peerless, and he is so beautiful that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    The most important thing is that Su Yi feels very comfortable and tacit understanding when he is with her.


    Sometimes they don''t even need to say a word, just a look, and they can tacitly understand each other.


    That kind of tacit understanding is what impressed Su Yi the most.


    "Probably, it''s just a little bit of understanding."


    Su Yi smiled and was about to turn away.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and raised his eyes to look very far away.


    I saw a fiery red figure appearing from the sea in the distance, with a delicate and bright appearance, dressed in a blue dress.


    It is a Qing dance!


    She paused at a great distance, and then said bluntly, "I want to cooperate with you."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why?"


    It should be noted that in front of the ancestral hall of worshipping spirits in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he and Xi Ning once forced Qing Wu to reveal all of her strengths, and was bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth.


    It was also at that time that this woman resented Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu for not helping them in time, and fought them like crazy!


    It was precisely because of her sudden backstab that she created a first-line opportunity for Su Yi and Xi Ning, and took the opportunity to make a move, forcing Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu to reveal their strength, bombarded by the rules of heaven and earth, and invaded by the power of karma!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that Qing Dance would come to him and cooperate with him.


    "I have completely offended Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu. Not surprisingly, the two of them already hate me to the core, and they will definitely take revenge on me in the future."


    Qing Wu was silent for a moment, then said, "And just now, you were able to survive under the hands of the son of God Luo Tiandu, which is enough to prove how extraordinary your strength is."


    Su Yi remembered that when Luo Tiandu appeared, he talked about Qing Wu, saying that he learned about what happened at the Dragon Palace ruins from Qing Wu.


    Undoubtedly, at that time, Qing Wu realized that Luo Tian would do anything to himself!


    "Luo Tian failed to kill me, didn''t it surprise you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qing Wu said calmly: "I can''t talk about it, because I know very well that Luo Tian probably wouldn''t do this for Xi Ning''s face."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "What do you want to achieve by cooperating with me?"


    Qing Wu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu, they are the common enemies of you and me. As long as you help me resolve the causal power in my body, I can help you deal with them together!"


    Su Yi immediately understood Qing Wu''s intention.


    He smiled and shook his head: "I can deal with them myself, why should I cooperate with you?"


    Qing Wu is undoubtedly a smart woman. Under the guise of cooperation, she is actually fighting two birds with one stone.


    As long as she agrees to cooperate, she can resolve the power of cause and effect, and she no longer has to worry about being affected when she becomes a god.


    You can also use your own hands to fight against the revenge from Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and others!


    Qing Wu seemed to have expected that Su Yi would not agree so easily, and immediately said, "If you have any conditions, as long as I can agree, everything is easy to say."


    Su Yi originally wanted to refuse, but after pondering for a while, he changed his mind and said, "You help me find the floating boat first. When you find it, I don''t mind thinking about cooperation."


    What a smart person Qing Wu was, she suddenly heard that Su Yi was testing his sincerity.


    "it is good!"


    Qing Wu agreed, "If I find a floating boat, how should I contact you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a secret talisman, "Crush this secret talisman, and I will find you."


    Qing Wu took the secret talisman and said, "I''m looking forward to working with you."


    After all, turn around.


    Watching her figure disappear, Su Yi shook his head and turned to return to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    He had no hope at all about whether Qing Wu could find the floating boat.


    The reason for such a condition is that he wants to send this woman away as soon as possible, and he does not want to continue entanglement with this woman.


    In addition, Su Yi was also a little wary of this woman.


    It''s not because of fear, but because this woman is extremely crazy, which can be seen from the fact that she chose to backstab and drag Qingxiao and Jin Zhuliu into the water.


    Once he completely broke his face with this woman, Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that the other party would feel resentment and take extreme revenge.


    Su Yi is not afraid of trouble, but it would be better if he could send this trouble out.


    at the same time--


    A beautiful treasure ship.


    Luo Tiandu smiled and stood to one side, admiring Xi Ning''s beautiful profile, and his whole body was filled with ease and joy.


    That''s what he is.


    Even though Xi Ning is often rudely repelled and attacked, he is happy with it.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Xi Ning''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at Luo Tiandu unhappily.


    Luo Tiandu quickly straightened his posture and said solemnly: "I heard it, not only in my ears, but also in my heart! An Ning, don''t worry, next time you meet that Su Yi, as long as he surrenders the Avenue of Samsara, I promise not to die. hand!"


    Xi Ning frowned and was about to say something.


    Luo Tiandu has lowered his voice and changed the subject: "A Ning, I got the news before that the fisherman''s most important apprentice has also come to Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning was startled, and an unstoppable murderous intent appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1846

    Smart old man.


    A terrifying demon god known for being mysterious in the realm of the gods!


    Among the gods, he was called a fisherman.


    It is said that his body is the peerless murderous "Emperor River Bird".


    In the realm of the gods, people have very little knowledge about the "old man of spirituality", and there is only one rumor circulating in the world, that is, the old man of cleverness comprehends the way of cause and effect, and is in charge of the god of cause and effect!


    Compared to the clever old man, his little apprentice was extremely famous in the realm of the gods.


    Or is it notorious!


    His little apprentice is named Gu Yunchan, and his body is a guhuo bird with a ferocious and deceitful temperament, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Among the demon clan forces in the realm of the gods, this person ranks among the "Top Ten Demon Emperors", and he is well-known.


    "where is he?"


    Xi Ning''s star eyes were cold, and the brows were full of murderous intent.


    A long time ago, she had a bloody feud with Gu Yunchan, and she hated Gu Yunchan to the core.


    The reason is that in a world-renowned "Taijing Debate" in God''s Domain, Gu Yunchan brutally killed Xi Ning''s younger brother Xi Yu!


    That''s where the hatred ends.


    As early as in the God Realm, Xi Ning had acted many times to seek revenge on Gu Yunchan, but Gu Yunchan''s whereabouts were uncertain and deceitful like a fox, which made every action of Xi Ning fail.


    Now, I heard that Gu Yunchan also came to the Immortal Realm, which suddenly aroused hatred in Xi Ning''s heart.


    "A Ning, don''t be impulsive."


    Luo Tiandu said quickly, "I just got the news right now, I don''t know where Gu Yunchan is now."


    His tone became firm, "But don''t worry, with me, as long as that guy dares to appear, he will be captured alive and handed over to you!"


    Gu Yunchan is very strong, with a deceitful and vicious temperament, and is an extremely dangerous character.


    Luo Tian can''t worry that Xi Ning will take revenge on his own.


    Xi Ning was silent for a while, and said, "I will avenge this revenge myself."


    Luo Tiandu smiled and said, "Then I''ll give you a shot!"


    After a pause, he said, "Actually, I thought this guy would also be involved in this trip to the Dragon Palace ruins."


    "After all, his master ''Fisherman'' built his divine position with the way of cause and effect, and the book of cause and effect left in the ruins of the Dragon Palace is a treasure of cause and effect born in chaos. It definitely has a great deal for him and his master. temptation."


    "Because of this, I will take the initiative to come to the East China Sea to find you, lest you meet Gu Yunchan, but the strange thing is that this guy didn''t show up."


    Xi Ning was stunned, and then realized that the reason why Luo Tiandu came to find him was also related to Gu Yunchan.


    "You have a heart."


    Her voice softened considerably.


    Luo Tiandu was keenly aware of the change in Xi Ning''s attitude, and he couldn''t help but be refreshed, and said with a smile: "A-Ning, your business is my business, how can I not care?"


    That attentive gesture made Fan Wei secretly sigh.


    He knew very well that only in front of the young master would Luo Tiandu, the peerless son of God, be so diligent and considerate.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Luo Tiandu is a domineering lunatic!


    "The Book of Cause and Effect"


    Xi Ning seemed to realize something, "According to what you said, Gu Yunchan may go to Fellow Daoist Su in the future?"


    The smile on Luo Tiandu''s face stagnated, why did he bring it up to the head of the surname Su again?


    This made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart. He calmed his mind and said, "There is indeed such a possibility. Aning, the others are still waiting for us in Xiangzhou in the fairyland, in my opinion."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xi Ning seemed to see through Luo Tiandu''s mind at a glance, and said, "I won''t break my promise on what I promised."


    Luo Tiandu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t go back to see the Su.


    However, Xi Ning took out a secret talisman and sent a letter to Su Yi about things related to Gu Yunchan.


    After doing all this, she was obviously much more relaxed.


    Luo Tian rubbed his nose and said tentatively, "A-Ning, were you sending a message to fellow Daoist Su?"


    "good."


    Xi Ning said calmly, "Gu Yunchan is far more dangerous than Qing Xiao and others, I will warn him."


    Luo Tian was stunned and sighed: "This fellow Daoist Su is really lucky to have received such care from Aning."


    Fan Wei could hear that Luo Tiandu''s words showed a trace of disappointment, his eyes couldn''t help becoming strange, and he secretly thought, did this overturn the vinegar jar?


    The most dazzling and peerless son of the ancient Luo clan, is actually jealous?


    Xi Ning glanced at Luo Tiandu and said, "Do you know that I persuaded fellow Daoist Su before, if I see you next time, I can spare your life."


    Luo Tiandu was immediately moved, as if in disbelief, "A-Ning, so you are also worried about my safety."


    Xi Ning said, "Do you know how fellow Daoist Su answered?"


    Although Luo Tiandu didn''t care in his heart, he pretended to be interested and said, "What did he say?"


    "Fan Wei, you come and tell him."


    "Yes."


    Fan Wei looked Zhuang Su, and told Su Yi''s previous words truthfully, without any added fuel.


    But after listening, Luo Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    "I don''t want him to die."


    "I need someone to fight against."


    "Even if they are enemies, so what?"


    "The stronger he is, the happier I am. If he can kill me one day, it is because my skills are inferior to others, and I will never complain."


    When he heard these words, Luo Tian seemed to be able to see Su Yi''s calm and indifferent manner, as well as an absolute confidence and contempt for his own strength.


    For a while, Luo Tian was silent.


    Sometimes a word or an action can tell a person''s vigor and mind.


    At this point, Luo Tiandu suddenly realized that he seemed to have never really understood Su Yi.


    Xi Ning said nothing.


    She had already said what she wanted to express.


    As for how Luo Tian will make decisions, it is his own business.


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    On the way back to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi received a letter from Xi Ning.


    Ancient Yun Zen!


    This unfamiliar name did not make Su Yitai care.


    Even if the other party is known as one of the "Top Ten Demon Emperors" of the God Domain Demon Cultivator, to Su Yi, he is nothing more than a potential enemy.


    What really caught Su Yi''s attention was the clever old man, the master of Gu Yunchan! !


    "It was the fisherman"


    Su Yi recalled a lot of past events.


    Before he ascended to the Immortal Realm from the "extraterritorial battlefield" in the human world, he and A Cai once joined forces to go to a forbidden area to collect "Cut Amakusa".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi discovered that there was a fishhook attached to the Amakusa stalk!


    When his fingers touched which fishhook, he saw the breath left by the "fishing guy".


    That ray of breath turned into the figure of an old man in a cloth robe, with a blue face, scribbled beard and hair, and an endless starry sky behind him, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars.


    That was the first time Su Yi saw the fisherman.


    Later, it was through the mysterious female gunman that Su Yi learned that the fisherman is a god, known as the clever old man, who is in charge of the power of cause and effect.


    And that hook is called the causal hook!


    The moment Su Yi touched the karma hook, he was already targeted by the fisherman!


    At that time, the mysterious female gunman also talked about how even the gods would have a headache if she was targeted by a fishing guy, and said that Su Yi only asked her, and she would help solve the hidden dangers in Su Yi.


    But Su Yi was in charge of the power of reincarnation and was not afraid of such causal power, so he naturally refused.


    However, at that time, Su Yi did not resolve this causal force, but regarded it as a bait to see what kind of big fish he could catch.


    As a result, not long after he ascended to the Immortal Realm, he was chased by Yunji Immortal Mansion. In addition, he was intercepted by a divine envoy called "Black Tapir"!


    After that, Su Yi concluded that the god standing behind Yunji Immortal Mansion was the fishing guy.


    The black tapir is the god slave who serves the fisherman!


    Later, until the war broke out on the seventh day, Yunji Immortal Mansion was regarded as a public enemy by the immortal world because of its collusion with foreign enemies, and was jointly attacked by major forces.


    Since then, Yunji Immortal Mansion has disappeared into the world.


    Su Yi never heard of Yunji Immortal Mansion again.


    And now, he knew that the fisherman had sent his little apprentice, Gu Yunchan, to the Immortal Realm!


    Xi Ningyan said that Gu Yunchan came for the book of karma, the secret treasure of chaos.


    But in Su Yi''s view, Gu Yunchan''s purpose here is not just that.


    It is very likely that he is still shouldering the orders of a teacher and is going to deal with himself! In addition, just like other god-child characters, in order to seize the opportunity to become a god in that sermon!


    "I didn''t see it, this fisherman is also an extremely powerful god in the realm of the gods."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    According to Xi Ning, the fisherman is a terrifying and mysterious demon god! The main body is the peerless evil emperor Jiang Bird!


    Even his little apprentice, Gu Yunchan, is a notorious and ruthless character in the Divine Realm.


    "That female gunman is not easy."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    At that time, I learned the origin of the fishing guy from the female gunman, but Su Yitai didn''t care.


    But now, the more he thinks about it, the more he realizes that the origin of the mysterious female gunman is not simple!


    The other party can not only see through the origin of the fisherman, but also have the means to resolve the power of cause and effect!


    In such a comparison, Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, Qing Wu and other god-child-level figures were all inferior.


    After all, they may also have a way to resolve the power of cause and effect, but they cannot resolve it in a short time!


    It can be seen from this point how amazing the mysterious female gunman is.


    "This woman and A Cai also came to the Immortal Realm from the outer battlefield, and they don''t know where they are now."


    "Not surprisingly, the female gunman must have come for the opportunity to become a god, and A Cai is also seeking an opportunity to ''become a god''."


    "In the future, when we meet by fate, maybe the truth will be revealed."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had come to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace.


    The ancestor Longding roared, and the divine brilliance circulated.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the cauldron, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on his practice.


    In the ruins of the Dragon Palace, there are many forbidden places that can be called dangerous, which have long been regarded by Su Yi as a testing ground for practicing Taoism.


    He plans to retreat here for a period of time and seek further breakthroughs!

 Chapter 1847

    a month later.


    Buried Dragon Ridge.


    boom!


    Sword qi staggered, roaring like thunder.


    But a scarlet figure shattered the sword energy that filled the sky with a wave of his palm.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure flew out.


    He was bleeding all over, badly wounded, and his body was like broken china.


    The Qing Jun face was particularly pale.


    Before he could react, the scarlet figure had already slaughtered violently, and the ferocity permeated his body.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, turned around and left.


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The Taixuan rank evil spirit let out an unwilling roar, and it took a long time to turn around and return to the Buried Dragon Ridge.


    "It still doesn''t work..."


    Very far away from the Dragon Burial Ridge, Su Yi appeared out of thin air, a hint of helplessness appeared on the brows.


    In the past month, he came to Bury Dragon Ridge seven times before and after, to fight with the Taixuan rank evil spirit.


    He did not use the profound meaning of Xuanxu, nor did he use treasures, and he used his own strength to fight the Taixuan rank evil spirit.


    Therefore, every battle was extremely tragic, leaving Su Yi seriously injured and his life hanging by a thread, so he had to withdraw.


    The reason is that the power disparity is too great.


    With Su Yi''s immortal king''s path in the middle stage of the Wonderful Realm, even if he tried his best, he would have no chance of winning against the evil spirits of the Taixuan class.


    "However, the progress is not small."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    In one month, there were seven tragic fights, and each time they came back with nothing, but Su Yi could clearly find that his strength was improving little by little.


    In the first fight, he could only hold on for a moment.


    And now, it can support half an hour! !


    This is the benefit of life and death training. In the most sinister bloodbath, one can get the ultimate tempering and polishing of one''s Taoism.


    "After this retreat, you can break through to the late stage of the Wonderful Realm!"


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace has already prepared all kinds of medicinal pills waiting there, some for healing, some for supplementing physical strength, some for quenching the spirit, some for nourishing the soul...


    During this month, every time Su Yi fought, he needed a large amount of medicinal pills to supplement.


    Otherwise, with his severe injury, it would be impossible to recover in a short time.


    Before Su Yi began to cultivate, the Heaven Repairing Furnace suddenly said, "Sir, according to your cultivation progress, the medicinal pills you have made before can last up to two months."


    Yes, today''s Sky Repairing Furnace is already able to talk, and there is no need to communicate with Su Yi by text.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, it has refined many rare treasures, and its original power has been greatly restored, and even spiritual wisdom has been restored a lot.


    Su Yi was startled, "Consuming so fast?"


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace said: "If you have another breakthrough in Taoism, you will need more medicinal pills each time you practice, and the remaining medicinal pills may not last for two months..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    This is the drawback of the Dao''s foundation being too much against the sky.


    The medicinal pills that had been refined in the Heaven Repairing Furnace were enough to benefit Taiwu Rank Great Masters endlessly.


    But for him, it can only last for less than three months...


    Butian Furnace comforted: "Sir, your combat power is enough to fight against Taixuan rank evil spirits, not to mention Immortal Kings, even Taihe rank powers are destined to be unable to compare with you."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    How could he not know this?


    The essentials of practice are wealth, companionship, law, and land.


    The higher the Taoism, the more precious and rare the resources needed for practice.


    At present, the immortal king-level medicinal pills and treasures can no longer meet Su Yi''s cultivation needs.


    Even the pills of the Taiwu rank are gradually weakening their magical effects.


    All because, Su Yi''s foundation of Taoism is too terrifying.


    It is completely unparalleled in the world, unparalleled in the past!


    The higher the rank of the treasure, the rarer it is, which is why the higher the realm of the powerhouse, the fewer and fewer treasures.


    Looking at the billions of monks in the immortal world, there are only a handful of people who have set foot on the top of the immortal way.


    The first is that the path of cultivation becomes more difficult and dangerous as one goes up to a higher place.


    The second is because there are too few resources to satisfy the cultivation of Taijing characters!


    This is also the reason why most people in Taijing are keen to travel the world and look for good luck.


    There is no way, in order to practice, we can only take risks and compete for good luck.


    Otherwise, practice will be like rowing a boat against the current, if you don��t advance, you will retreat.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi looked at the Tianbuying Furnace, "Little Furnace, you are also a mature treasure, it''s time to learn to take the initiative."


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "?"


    What is maturity?


    What is active?


    It tentatively said: "Sir, forgive me for being stupid, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Su Yi said: "This Dragon Palace ruins is comparable to a secret world. Treasures and rare treasures are left everywhere, and there are also some elixir that are rarely seen in the outside world. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was wasted?"


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace suddenly said: "Understood!"


    Whoosh!


    It turned into a ray of light and acted immediately.


    Su Yi secretly said: "Finally, it can be used for some purposes. Otherwise, I will eat and drink for free every day, and no matter how thick my family is, I can''t stand it."


    He looked up into the distance.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the ancestor Longding, and there is no movement.


    ...


    Another month passed in a hurry.


    Buried Dragon Ridge.


    "Pro!"


    With Su Yi''s right hand slashing out like a sword, a vast sword energy like a waterfall descended from the sky.


    In that sword qi, there was a faint scene of the rotation of the six realms. It was dark and deep, mysterious and heart-pounding, as if it was going to drive this world into the cycle of reincarnation.


    The nearby scene withered and disillusioned like flying ash, and all life seemed to be completely wiped out and terminated.


    "kill!"


    In the distance, the Taixuan rank evil spirits were not afraid of death, and their fierceness was earth-shattering.


    But under this sword, his body seemed to be imprisoned and suppressed, and he was in the cycle of six paths. In the blink of an eye, he was crushed by every inch and disappeared.


    boom!


    The sword energy dissipated, and the dark and deep reincarnation power also disappeared.


    Su Yi let out a long breath and sat on the ground.


    All over, badly injured.


    The corners of his brows and eyes were exhausted.


    But there was a sincere smile on his lips.


    Finally, with his own strength, he killed a Taixuan rank evil spirit!


    Although the price paid for this was heavy, for Su Yi, it was already an amazing progress.


    "Evil spirits are evil spirits after all, they have no sanity and cannot be compared with real Taixuan rank characters."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It seems that before proving the Dao Taijing, only the strength of the Immortal King can compete with the Taixuan characters at most, but it is destined to lose more and win less."


    Today, he is a late stage cultivation base of Wonderful Realm.


    Killing a Taixuan rank evil spirit is already the limit he can currently achieve.


    "Also, the ''six sword wheel'' move is still a little short of heat, and the power can obviously be improved further."


    Su Yi stood up, and while thinking, he returned along the same path.


    In the past two months, in addition to cultivating, he has also fully deduced and smelted his own kendo power, and combined with the profound meaning of reincarnation, he once again created a sword technique called "Six Swords Wheel".


    As soon as the sword came out, the six reincarnations contained within it, forming a kind of domain enchantment similar to the sword domain.


    Once the enemy is trapped, it will be terrifyingly imprisoned and crushed as if they were thrown into the cycle of six paths!


    If "Moment of Silence" is to win with speed, "Bitter Sea and Liushang" is a large-scale means of killing.


    Then the "six sword wheel" is a way of destruction in the frontal shock.


    Hit hard with hard, force against force, and crush the opponent with the power of the strongest swordsmanship, crushing everything of the opponent!


    This sword, what I want is to be invincible and invincible!


    Therefore, when using this move, you also need to devote all your strength, hold the courage to give up whoever you are, and attack with all your strength without reservation!


    In a sense, the Six Path Sword Wheel is the most lethal sword that Su Yi currently has.


    The true meaning of ultimate destruction and destruction.


    However, Su Yi also felt that this trick still has room for continuous improvement, and it can become stronger!


    "It''s been two months, and this girl hasn''t woken up yet."


    After returning to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi stood in front of the ancestor Longding, looked at it for a moment, and found that Chilong Daojun was in a deep cultivation situation.


    It''s like falling asleep, not feeling anything about the outside world.


    "That''s right, her Taoism reached the perfection of the wonderful realm a long time ago, and now she has achieved such an unexpected and unattainable good fortune, it is very likely that she will realize a reborn change!"


    "When she wakes up, it may be when she proves the Dao Taijing."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    A pure-blooded red dragon, after refining the blood of the ancestral dragon and mastering the Wanlong Primordial Sutra, when it sets foot in the Taijing, the background and combat power are enough to make most people in the same realm in the world unable to lift their heads. Come!


    "I should also consider the matter of Proving Dao Taijing..."


    Su Yi sat on the ground, while healing and thinking about the future.


    He is very sure that if he can prove the Dao Taijing, even if he encounters an opponent of Taixuanjie, there is no need to be afraid of anything!


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    "Sir, the remaining pills are not enough for your seven days of practice."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace said cautiously.


    Although Su Yi had expected this to happen for a long time, there was still a hint of helplessness in his heart when he heard this.


    Undoubtedly, the lack of cultivation resources will affect his current cultivation, and it is not suitable for him to fight with the evil spirits of the Taixuan rank, and it is impossible to make his cultivation breakthrough as fast as before.


    You can only start in other ways.


    For example, comprehend the laws of the Dao, temper kendo, deduce and precipitate a Taoist practice, and so on.


    All of these do not require the consumption of medicinal pills, but rely on understanding and water-grinding time.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi sensed something and took out a secret talisman.


    The secret talisman is flickering.


    After a little investigation, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The goddess Qingwu actually found the floating boat! !


    This was completely unexpected to Su Yi. You must know that at first, he just wanted to send Qing Wu away, so he asked the other party to find the floating boat.


    Who would have thought, unintentionally planting willows and willows.


    "That''s fine, take this opportunity to go to the outside world and see if you can find the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing."


    Su Yi immediately made a decision.

 Chapter 1848

    The sea breeze is swaying, and the sky is clear.


    In the depths of the East China Sea, where storms are raging all year round, this is already a rare good weather.


    On a vast sea, Qing Wu stood alone on a treasure boat, her blue dress fluttering in the wind, which also outlined her graceful curves looming.


    Her skin is crystal clear, her face is charming and bright, she is a rare beauty.


    But anyone who knows her origin and strength will not dare to have the slightest blasphemy!


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    One day has passed, and Qing Wu, who has been waiting, can''t help but frown.


    Not to mention anxious.


    Instead, he was worried that Su Yi would not come to the appointment.


    Suddenly, in the distant sea, an old man with a tortoise shell came riding the wind and waves.


    "Dare to ask, is it Lord Qing Wu?"


    In the distance, the old man spoke in trembling.


    Qing Wu was startled and said, "Not bad."


    She could see at a glance that the old man was a small character with a cultivation base in the universe, which was unsightly.


    "Junior was ordered to come and deliver a letter to the adults!"


    The old man took out a letter talisman and respectfully handed it over.


    Qing Wu took the letter talisman and sensed it for a while, only to see that it read:


    "I''ll wait for you at Baihua Island."


    Qing Wu immediately understood that this was a letter from Su Yi.


    "It seems that he is worried that I will deceive him..."


    Qing Wu secretly said.


    She looked up at the old tortoise shell and asked, "Where is Baihua Island?"


    The old man with tortoise shell quickly said: "From here to the east, you can reach it within 30,000 miles."


    The voice was still echoing, and Qing Wu and the treasure ship under her feet had disappeared out of thin air.


    The tortoise-shell old man was stunned, and couldn''t help cursing to himself, "I''ve worked so hard to deliver the letter, isn''t it worthy of your rewarding some treasures?"


    No matter how good-looking it looks... it''s also disgusting!


    ...


    Flower Island.


    A huge island in the depths of the East China Sea is extremely prosperous.


    Most of the powerhouses who venture into the depths of the East China Sea will choose to stop at Baihua Island. First, this place is the site of the top power in the East China Sea, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, which is extremely safe.


    The second is that on Baihua Island, there are many business houses, and there are also strong people from all over the world. Whether it is exchanging treasures or inquiring about news, it is extremely convenient.


    At this time, in a restaurant, near the window.


    Su Yi is enjoying the food.


    On the table in front of him, there are all kinds of delicious food with good color and fragrance.


    While drinking, tasting delicious food, and occasionally looking up at the bustling pedestrians in the streets outside the window, Su Yi rarely relaxes.


    After fighting and killing for a long time, the most comforting thing is the smell of fireworks in this world.


    "Guest, you ordered stir-fried fish, steamed tiger-backed shrimp, and eight treasures seafood soup!"


    Soon, the waiter presented many delicacies.


    These delicacies are all rare specialties in the East China Sea. Every ingredient is extremely rare in the outside world and contains abundant spiritual energy.


    Some of the ingredients themselves are elixir and sea beasts hunted from the bottom of the sea. Cooked by skilled chefs, they not only taste delicious, but also nourish one''s cultivation.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive.


    The delicious food on this table alone is worth 8,000 pieces of immortal marrow!


    Ordinary immortals are not blessed to enjoy.


    Su Yi feasted and was very comfortable.


    Most of the diners in the restaurant are immortal figures of extraordinary origin, of all kinds, chatting about what happened recently.


    matter.


    "The fate of the giant whale spirit clan is indeed too tragic. The ancient power of the dignified party was destroyed in one day."


    "Who''s to blame for this? If they weren''t on the move to the Dragon Palace ruins, how could they possibly anger other major forces in the East China Sea?"


    "But the culprit is clearly that Su Yi."


    "Heh, even those god-child-level figures have returned from the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Who would dare to seek revenge on Su Yi?"


    ...People were talking, unaware that the "Su Yi" they were talking about was sitting by the window.


    Hearing their conversation, Su Yi quickly understood.


    More than a month ago, the East China Sea Bixiao Immortal Palace, Xuankong Mountain, Penglai Immortal Pavilion, Kui Niu Spirit Clan and other major forces joined forces to destroy the Giant Whale Spirit Clan in one fell swoop!


    The reason was related to the action at the Dragon Palace Ruins at the beginning. Those big forces all believed that it was the giant whale spirit clan who harboured misfortune and harmed the big figures in their respective sects, so they took this bloody revenge action.


    "The agency is too clever, and in the end, the whole family is destroyed. It''s sad."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and took a sip of wine.


    He has no sympathy for the giant whale spirit clan.


    Of course, big forces such as Bixiao Immortal Palace and Hanging Mountain are not good things.


    "Now not only in the East China Sea, but even in the Immortal Realm, it is said that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. This matter has been making a lot of noise recently. Do you know if it is true or not?"


    "There is such a rumor in the world, it''s definitely not groundless, maybe... It''s really the return of the legend who once dominated an era!"


    "After a long time, if the master of the little heaven really comes back, this immortal world will definitely be reshuffled!"


    "Eternal Night Emperor is really so powerful?"


    "Heh, ignorance! Before the age of immortality, those giants who set foot on the top of the immortal path could only lower their eyebrows in front of Emperor Yongye!"


    "Yes, it is said that the ruler of the Central Immortal Court also needs to be appointed by Emperor Yongye, otherwise, he will not be able to become the master of the Central Immortal Court."


    ... When people talk about Emperor Yongye, they more or less show a trace of emotion from their hearts.


    The first immortal in kendo, seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    The Immortal Fallen Era has passed by so many years ago, but in this world, there are still countless rumors related to Emperor Yongye.


    Suddenly, someone said: "But as far as I know, those giants in the fairy world have long regarded Su Yi as a public enemy. Besides, some god-child-level figures even threatened to get rid of Su Yi, even if the other party is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. I''m afraid... it won''t take much time!"


    "I also heard that not long ago, there was news that the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect was convening the world''s major immortal forces to rebuild the Central Immortal Court!"


    "real or fake?"


    "There is no doubt, it is said that after three months, many giant forces in the fairy world will gather in the Middle Earth Lingzhou ''Lingxiao Mountain'' under the call of the Taiqing Sect to jointly build the central fairy garden, and take the Taiqing Sect''s headmaster Qi Nie as the leader. The first ruler of Immortal Court!"


    "This is big news! Once the Central Immortal Court is established, it will bring earth-shaking changes to the pattern of the Immortal World!"


    ...Su Yi slowly put down the wine glass in his hand.


    Qi Nie, the eldest disciple of the Blood Firmament, wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court in three months?


    Just because he is too puritanical, dare to get involved in such a big event?


    How arrogant!


    How ridiculous!


    Before the Age of Immortal Fallen, the Central Immortal Court represented a kind of supreme authority, enough to deter the forty-nine continents of the Immortal World and dominate


    All over the world.


    The rules formulated by the Central Immortal Court are regarded as the standard by the major forces in the world, maintaining the order and peace of the entire immortal world.


    In addition, the Central Immortal Court shoulders the heavy burden of protecting the world, but all the immortal forces that join the Central Immortal Court need to go to the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm to guard the frontier and resist the invasion of foreign demons.


    The most important thing is that in the past, in order to take charge of the authority of the Central Immortal Court, it was necessary to go through extremely strict assessments and screenings, and the final selection of candidates also needed to be approved by Wang Ye.


    Only in this way, can he be competent for the post of the emperor of the Central Immortal Court!


    It is true that in the Age of Immortal Falls, the Central Immortal Court has long since collapsed and disappeared into the long river of history.


    But nowadays, a Taiqing sect is nothing more than a brazen attempt to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, which is no doubt like being crowned by a monkey, which is ridiculous.


    "wrong."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, the Taiqing religion dared to do this, it could not be impulsive.


    In today''s immortal world, the world is in turmoil, and the order is collapsed. Where does Taiqingism come from, dare to rebuild the Central Immortal Court?


    What do you use to rule the fairyland world?


    Just relying on the giants of the Immortal Dao who were drawn together by the Taiqing Sect?


    There must be a secret in this.


    "Could it be that there are old guys like Xue Xiaozi and Jiang Tai''er behind this?"


    Su Yi pondered, "In other words, did the giants such as Taiqing Sect have the support of the gods?"


    For a moment, his thoughts were flying.


    Unfortunately, too little information made it difficult for him to deduce valuable clues.


    After a long time, Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts, his eyes became deep and calm, "No matter what, without my promise, no one is qualified to rebuild Immortal Court!"


    "If they dare to do this, they will bear the price of doing so!"


    In his previous life, Wang Ye devoted all his energy to the Central Immortal Court, how could the younger generation of Xiao be allowed to meddle at will?


    The same is true for Su Yi, who has thoroughly integrated Wang Ye''s career and memory.


    "No, isn''t it..."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly thought of a possibility��


    The reason why Taiqing Sect wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, its ultimate purpose is most likely to target itself!


    After all, before the Immortal Fallen Era, everyone knew that without his nod, no one was qualified to take over the power of the Central Immortal Court.


    In the same way, it must be clear that as long as he is there, he will never tolerate others arbitrarily encroaching on the authority of the Central Immortal Court!


    Under such circumstances, if Taiqing Church and Emperor Land want to do this, it is most likely to force him, the reincarnation of Wang Ye, to stand up!


    The ultimate goal, of course, is to eradicate him! !


    After all, in the past, Taiqing Sect also joined other immortal giants to fight against Su Yi, but Su Yi simply ignored it.


    This made them want to deal with Su Yi, but couldn''t find anyone.


    Undoubtedly, they have also realized that finding Su Yi only by their means and strength is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, it was decided to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, in order to force Su Yi to appear, and had to take the trick!


    "They may have other plans to do this, but it must be inseparable from dealing with me."


    Su Yi understood.


    Some things can only be grasped by looking at their intricate appearances.


    No need to pay attention to what those enemies think and how many unknown intentions they have, just know that the rebuilding of the Central Immortal Court is related to oneself, it is enough!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi raised the wine glass in his hand and drank it all.

 Chapter 1849

    Without any hesitation at all, Su Yi has decided that in three months, he will go to Lingxiao Mountain in Lingzhou of Middle Earth!


    Even if it''s a conspiracy.


    Even if the killing intent is heavy.


    Su Yi will never let the authority of the Central Immortal Court be controlled by those enemy forces.


    Because they don''t deserve it!


    After drinking the wine in the jug and tasting the delicious food, Su Yi got up and was about to stroll around the street when an omen suddenly occurred to him.


    Qing dance is here!


    He sat back again and waited silently for a moment before Qing Wu, dressed in green clothes, appeared in front of him.


    "The Taoist is friendly and elegant."


    Qing Wu took the initiative to greet her with a clever smile.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to greet each other, and said bluntly, "Where is the floating boat?"


    When he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and an invisible restraint instantly enveloped him and Qing Wu, isolating the movement in the restaurant from the outside.


    Also avoid being overheard.


    Qing Wu first sat opposite Su Yi, then took out a piece of jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "In the past two months, I have seen the floating boat three times, and you can tell at a glance."


    Su Yi took the jade slip and looked at it.


    For the first time, the floating boat appeared in the "Broken Star Sea".


    The second time, the floating boat appeared in a clear and oily sea, where the heaven and the earth were like a gloomy ghost realm, and there were many bones and lanterns floating around.


    This time, the floating boat was obviously fighting, pressing across the sky, and the chaotic airflow that fell like a waterfall blasted into the depths of the sea.


    However, he couldn''t see who his opponent was.


    When he saw this, Su Yi asked, "Where is this?"


    "The Ghost Sea is said to be a fierce place that appeared in the age of immortals, and there are many terrifying ghosts and ghosts."


    Qing Wu said without hesitation, "At that time, when I saw the floating boat from a distance, it was fighting with a terrifying creature in the depths of the sea. Unfortunately, when I was about to approach the past to find out, whether it was the floating boat or the terrifying creature It''s all gone."


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The floating boat appeared for the third time in a sea covered with ice and snow, with thick layers of ice everywhere, and heavy snow with goose feathers floating between the sky and the earth.


    The most striking thing is that in the ice and snow sea area, there is a jet-black divine light rising into the sky, dyeing the sky as black as ink.


    The destructive storm distorted and collapsed the void.


    And the floating boat, quietly suspended in the void, is filled with chaotic energy, and seems to be looking at that black divine light.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi was shocked, and he recognized that it was the most hidden and mysterious forbidden place in the depths of the East China Sea����


    Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea was a forbidden area, and no one could go deep into it.


    Even Wang Ye, who was at his peak, had to evacuate shortly after entering the Yuanci Ice Sea.


    The reason is that the place is covered with a taboo-like "prime magnetic light", which can easily penetrate the Taoist body of Taijing characters and make the soul go to dust!


    There are also many illusory rumors about the Yuanci Ice Sea.


    For example, some people say that it is an ancient battlefield that has survived from the Taihuang era, and has buried many peerless powers with terrifying strength.


    There are also rumors that the Yuanci Ice Sea is a land of the end of the collapse, the Dao does not exist, and there is no vitality. No matter the fairy, as long as it enters it, it will deprive its life and Taoism.


    There are even more exaggerated rumors that the Yuanci Ice Sea was transformed by the corpse of a god.


    No matter what kind of rumors, they all add a taboo and dangerous atmosphere to Yuanci Ice Sea. And now, the floating boat actually appeared there!


    What is it doing?


    Chasing down enemies?


    "The snow-covered sea area is very strange, and there are some violent and fragmented gods'' power left. In addition, there are unpredictable dangers."


    Qing Wu said, "I am afraid of the threat of divine disaster, so I don''t dare to go there easily, but what I am sure of is that the floating boat must still be there."


    Saying that, she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, with a serious and solemn expression, "If fellow Daoist agrees to cooperate with me, I would like to accompany fellow Daoist for a walk. With the help of fellow Daoist, I can be free from any calamity. , and I can display the strength of the Taixuan class, and I should be able to help fellow Daoists find the floating boat!"


    Su Yi thought for a moment and said, "After I find the floating boat, I will consider removing the karma from your body."


    Qing Wu suddenly showed a look of joy and said, "Okay!"


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stood up.


    after one day.


    In the distance, a biting icy cold wind whistled.


    Looking up, there are white snowflakes dancing wildly in the wind.


    "Fellow Daoist, that is Yuanci Ice Sea."


    On a treasure ship, Qing Wu raised her finger and pointed into the distance.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He had been here in his previous life, so he was no stranger to it.


    As the treasure ship swept away, gradually I could see that the vast sea was covered with a thick layer of ice, and the goose feather snow was whistling in the wind, as cold as a knife.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is an atmosphere of chilling silence.


    Whoosh!


    Putting away the treasure ship, the two stepped on the ice and continued to walk forward.


    Boom!


    The raging cold wind rushed like a storm, carrying the dancing snowflakes, chasing and tearing the void.


    Just that kind of power of heaven and earth is enough to make most immortal characters in the world shudder.


    Qing Wu raised her hand, and a palace lantern rose into the sky, whirling around, shedding a dreamlike light that enveloped her and Su Yi.


    Immediately, the raging wind was completely blocked.


    But just a moment later, accompanied by a piercing roar, a dazzling black divine light suddenly shot from the void in the distance.


    boom! !


    The light curtain shrouded in front of the two was torn apart.


    The palace lantern was broken down and shattered.


    Qing Wu''s expression changed. At the critical moment, she raised her hand and cast a divine secret talisman, which turned into a golden light shield, which blocked the sudden black divine light.


    The dull collision sound resounded, and the divine light shattered inch by inch and disappeared into the void.


    "This is the power of the gods I mentioned, which remains in this sea of ??magnetic ice, and will appear at any time, bringing a fatal threat to people."


    Qing Wu let out a long breath.


    Immediately, she suddenly discovered that Su Yi had his hands on his back from beginning to end, his expression was flat, and there was no panic at all.


    "The power of the gods?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "So it is."


    The black divine light that Qing Wu called the power of the gods was the "prime magnetic divine light" that Su Yi knew!


    In the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, this terrifying force is everywhere.


    It''s just that before, Su Yi didn''t know, Yuan Magnetic Divine Light is a power that can only be controlled by gods!


    Qing Wu came from the realm of the gods and had a different understanding of this, saying: "Strictly speaking, this kind of power of gods can also be called a kind of epoch law, just like the order of heaven, but it is extremely broken and violent, and it is impossible to Collect and comprehend."


    Su Yi said: "So, the law of the era was born in this place before? Or, has a god descended here?"


    Qing Wu was stunned and said, "It''s all possible."


    While talking, the two continued to walk forward.


    Boom!


    On the white sea of ??ice, violent hurricanes raged, snow danced wildly, and the world presented a scene of chaos and destruction.


    Occasionally, the divine light of the magnetic energy flashes with a deadly luster.


    Su Yi didn''t stand idly by, using the power of reincarnation to dissolve the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light with ease!


    This also convinced him that Qing Wu was not lying. This "prime magnetic light", which is regarded as a taboo by the fairy world, is indeed a shattering and chaotic power of the gods.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so easily resolved by the power of reincarnation!


    And Qing Wu also witnessed all this, her eyes were subtle and complicated.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any living creatures, and everywhere there was a scene of death and exhaustion, not even a single tree of grass.


    And as you go deeper, the magnetic primordial light begins to appear frequently. This taboo-like power is like a sharp blade of darkness, mixed in the violent hurricane, erratic, sudden, and strange. Incredibly fast.


    Even Su Yi had to be on guard, constantly taking action to defuse the magnetic primordial light that suddenly came on the way.


    After half an hour.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth in the extreme distance suddenly became dark, as if it was covered by the eternal night.


    It can be clearly seen that an incomparably thick black beam of light rose from the ground into the sky, inserted into the clouds, and dyed the sky black.


    In the area near the black beam of light, the void distorted and collapsed, turbulent currents swept through, and countless magnetic primordial lights shot out like dense arrows, whistling into the sky.


    The film was still far apart, and Su Yi felt the pressure coming towards him.


    That black beam of light, standing in the sky and standing on the ground, is comparable to a giant mountain, completely transformed by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    It gives the impression that that area is like the ancestral place of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    Undoubtedly, the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light distributed in various places in the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea all came from this area.


    And according to the jade slip before Qing Wu, the floating boat appeared here for the third time! !


    But Su Yi looked around, but found no trace at all.


    At this time, Qing Wu hesitated for a moment and said: "Daoist friend, if we go further, it is destined to be more and more dangerous, can you help me resolve the causal power in my body first, so that I dare to use the real Taoism and cooperate with me? You act together."


    Su Yi said casually: "I don''t need you to take action right now, but you can rest assured. When I find the floating boat, I will fulfill my promise."


    As he spoke, he had continued to move forward.


    "But I can''t wait."


    Behind, came Qing Wu''s faint sigh.


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi suddenly stopped and turned his head to look back.


    At this moment, a dazzling fiery red divine chain rose into the air and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Jiuqu Tianhe Lock!


    When she was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Qing Wu had used this treasure in the battle with Su Yi and Xi Ning.


    At this time, this treasure set off a force of confinement and suppression, completely covering the void near Su Yi.


    It also made him unavoidable.


    But Su Yi didn''t panic, instead a sarcastic arc appeared on his lips.


    He had long expected that Qing Wu, an extremely crazy woman in her bones, would definitely not be obedient to him!


    ����


    ps: Well, I should be able to save 7 chapters today. It seems that the problem of 10 updates on Thursday is not a big problem. Please count the votes to encourage good cutting ^^

 Chapter 1850

    The Jiuqu Tianhe lock is shrouded in.


    As his thoughts turned, Su Yi slashed out with a palm.


    boom!


    The flaming red and dazzling chains were shaken slightly.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he had appeared thousands of feet away, his whole body was churning with blood, and he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    This woman actually used the strength of the Taixuan order directly!


    "You actually blocked it?"


    Qing Wu was even more surprised and unbelievable.


    Her attack has been poised for a long time, and she did not hesitate to use all the cultivation of Tai Xuanjie. In the case of a surprise attack, it is enough to severely damage the enemy who is in the same realm as her.


    When dealing with immortal king characters like Su Yi, he is more certain to win.


    But now, it has failed!


    "It can be seen that this is a carefully prepared trap."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone, "Unfortunately, I knew from the beginning that a capricious woman like you is not trustworthy at all."


    Qing Wu smiled and said, "So what if you know? You''ve already entered the game, and it''s hard to fly!"


    boom!


    Her figure flickered, her wrist flickered, and the fiery red Jiuqu Tianhe swayed in the void like a divine chain, and suddenly thousands of fiery red divine rainbows emerged.


    Shenhongs intertwined with each other, turning into a cage, covering the sky and the sun!


    And Su Yi, like a trapped beast covered in a cage, cannot be avoided.


    This is the method of the Taixuan rank. With a single blow, you can change the world, play the world again, and replace the world with your own way!


    And as Qing Wu swung the Jiuqu Tianhe lock, the entire cage suddenly shrank, just like tightening the fishing net to completely tie this Su Yi.


    Su Yi will not sit still.


    boom!


    His sturdy figure was filled with sword intent that penetrated the sky and the ground, and between his fists, he used the "world-breaking" supernatural power of the Myriad Boundary Tree to smash the cage out of a hole.


    Almost at the same time, his figure escaped and disappeared out of thin air.


    "This" Qing Wumei''s eyes narrowed.


    An immortal king can actually break the power of the realm controlled by the Taixuan order! ?


    This is simply incredible.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded in the sky:


    "I''m very puzzled, you''re not afraid of being hit by divine disasters?"


    However, Qing Wu was unable to capture Su Yi''s trace!


    Even if she used the Heaven-reaching Secret Technique of the Taixuan rank, she couldn''t find where Su Yi was hiding at the moment.


    This made her heart shudder, and she said with a smile on her mouth: "When death is imminent, it''s okay to tell you, in this Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, everywhere is full of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, which is enough to cover the divine disaster in the immortal world. strength!"


    "That''s it, it seems that in the past two months, you have really worked hard to deal with me."


    Su Yi was very emotional.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect that there is such a place in the depths of the East China Sea that is not afraid of divine disasters."


    Qing Wu said leisurely, "Of course, the most amazing thing is that all this is thanks to the floating boat that allowed me to find this place. Speaking of which, the search for the floating boat has something to do with you. Do you think it''s not a secret? It is destined one day, even the sky is helping me?"


    When she spoke, murderous intent was surging all over her body, and the power of the Taixuan class spread, sweeping across ten directions, and she was always looking for Su Yi''s hiding place.


    But what made her frown was that Su Yi seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    boom!


    Qing Wu suddenly made a move, and the fiery red Jiuqu Tianhe lock rose from the sky and smashed towards the place where the sound came from.


    Just like the whip in the air, he is boundless and domineering. That piece of empty space was smashed to pieces like paper paste, and the violent fiery red light rain burst out, as if punching a hole in the void!


    But the blow failed.


    Because Su Yi wasn''t there at all.


    Qing Wu''s eyelids jumped.


    At this moment, a blade of sword suddenly appeared behind her and flashed past.


    The first sword of reincarnation, a moment of silence!


    boom! ! !


    At a critical moment, Qing Wu''s body burst out with a layer of fiery red armor made of divine gold, blocking Su Yi''s sudden assassination.


    The two collided, and the void shattered.


    The terrifying destructive power burst out, causing Qing Wu''s figure to fly forward, looking very embarrassed.


    But at this moment, murderous intent surged in her eyes, and she shouted sharply, "I found you!"


    boom!


    The fiery red divine chain swept across, easily smashing the nearby void, and smashed hard at the place where the sword appeared just now.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared, and he shot back with his sword.


    But before Qing Wu could pursue her, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    This made Qing Wu grit her teeth secretly.


    She was sure that Su Yi must have mastered a powerful secret treasure related to space power, enough to shuttle between Zhou Xu.


    This is more terrifying than teleportation, it will not leave breath and traces, and it will make it difficult to capture and lock his whereabouts!


    "If you only prepare this means, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep me."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    There was also a feeling in his heart.


    It is true that his current combat power can kill Taixuan rank evil spirits, but that is in the case of fighting for injuries.


    And Qing Wu, a Taixuan-rank power, is naturally far from being comparable to evil spirits.


    If you want to kill the opponent, there is almost no chance.


    Just like before, he performed the "Moment of Silence" raid, which was enough to kill Taixuan rank evil spirits easily.


    But it was blocked by Qing Wu''s armor with the strength of her body, and she was never injured!


    The difference is clear at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Qing Wu is not comparable to the general Taixuan rank. She is from the realm of the gods, and she can become a god with only one chance to become a god.


    That level of combat power may be slightly inferior to a peerless god like Luo Tiandu, but it is already extremely terrifying!


    "Can''t keep you?"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Qing Wu''s lips, "Then try!"


    boom!


    She raised her hand, and a lotus-shaped secret talisman exploded in the air, bursting out blood-red petals that penetrated the sky and the ground, and swept away.


    The petals seem to be delicate, but like a peerless blade, they can easily tear through the void.


    At a glance, thousands of miles away, the sky and the ground, blood-red petals are raging everywhere, tearing the void into countless pieces.


    Su Yi, who was hiding in nothing before, was forced out.


    Also at this moment, Qing Wu came violently.


    Her hair was dancing wildly, her eyes were full of murderous intent, and when she raised her hand, the Jiuqu Tianhe Lock suddenly rose and stretched, and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    Su Yi waved his sword to resist, but was blasted back thousands of feet.


    But his figure disappeared again.


    Qing Wu was about to repeat the old trick and forced Su Yi out.


    Su Yi''s light laughter sounded between heaven and earth:


    "It''s too unfair to fight like this. If you have the guts, go outside the Yuanci Ice Sea. I''d like to see if you dare to be so arrogant."


    The voice was reverberating, Qing Wu''s face changed suddenly, and she immediately said: "This guy is going to escape, why don''t you do it?!"


    "Any help?"


    Su Yi, who was heading overseas towards Yuan Cibing, just had this idea in his mind. boom!


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, a sudden change occurred, and countless mysterious forbidden forces rose into the sky, penetrating between heaven and earth.


    The restraining power is composed of countless strange runes, which are dazzling and dazzling.


    The most infiltrating thing is that the forbidden power is filled with a taboo-like aura, like a stream of water, completely sealing the world.


    Many Yuan Magnetic Divine Lights rushed over and disappeared in an instant, unable to shake the slightest at all.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Is this a divine ban! ?


    At the same time, a relaxed laughter sounded:


    "It''s done! Under this ten thousand stream confinement, the way out of this magnetic ice sea has been completely blocked, and the rules of space are imprisoned, and no one can escape!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure walked out of the divine ban that was comparable to a moat.


    This is a tall and thin man with long gray hair, eyes like falcons, bronze skin, and features as cold as rocks.


    He was wearing a feather coat, and when he walked, there seemed to be countless water currents rising and falling under his feet. Wherever he passed, the void was washed away and shattered by the water current, roaring like thunder.


    The most striking thing is that he has a pair of black wings behind him!


    When she saw this person appear, Qing Wu was obviously much more relaxed, but she looked at this tall and thin man with a trace of undisguised fear.


    "By the way, within half a quarter of an hour, this person must be captured, otherwise, the Wanliu Fengtian Ban will dissipate."


    The tall and thin man stepped forward with a calm demeanor, and his voice spread to the world, as if he was not afraid of being heard by Su Yi, who was hiding in the dark.


    "Only half an hour?"


    Qing Wu frowned.


    The tall and thin man smiled and said, "Half a quarter of an hour is more than enough."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    Countless forbidding light rains like torrential rain poured down and swept across the ten directions.


    Su Yi, who was hiding in the dark, had to dodge, and thus revealed his figure, and a condensed color appeared in his expression.


    This guy''s methods are far more powerful than Qing Wu!


    Who is he?


    "Look, didn''t he come out?"


    The tall and thin man opened his mouth with a smile, a scheming gesture.


    Qing Wu also showed a bright smile: "Brother Gu Dao is worthy of being a peerless figure in the ranks of the ''Top Ten Demon Emperors''. These methods are amazing."


    Brother Gu?


    Ten demon emperors?


    Su Yi finally understood that this tall and thin man must be Gu Yunchan, the little apprentice of the fishing guy, a peerless demon emperor with a famous fierceness in the realm of the gods.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning had a good calculation at the beginning, Gu Yunchan would definitely take the initiative to find him when he came to the Immortal Realm!


    However, Su Yi did not expect that this guy would actually join forces with Qing Wu, and specially arranged it carefully on the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea.


    "No wonder you suddenly changed your mind. If my guess is correct, he promised to help you resolve the power of karma, right?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    Qing Wu was surprised: "Can you see this?"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes flickered, "It''s normal, I''m afraid this kid has seen through my identity, and it''s not surprising that he can know that I can resolve karmic obstacles."


    In the realm of the gods, everyone knows that his master is a clever old man who is in charge of the power of cause and effect!


    After a pause, Gu Yun Chan said: "Capture him first, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    boom!


    He raised his hand and pressed it, and a forbidden formation full of forbidden energy emerged, turning into an overwhelming torrent, covering Su Yi.


    At the same time, Qing Wu''s figure rushed up, waving the flaming Jiuqu Tianhe lock, whipping down.

 Chapter 1851

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible tomorrow morning at 10:00 am with chapters 7-8! The rest will be done tomorrow! ! Fellow Taoists, book your tickets for tomorrow! ! !

 Chapter 1852

    The voice was still reverberating, and Su Yi had suddenly charged.


    As soon as he stepped out, the breath on his body suddenly roared, and the immortal space in his body seemed to be burning in an instant, and his blood and soul resonated with him.


    In fact, the skin all over his body was emitting a dazzling light.


    The power of the whole body then climbed to an unprecedented level.


    But seeing this scene, there was a hint of sarcasm in Qing Wumei''s eyes, is the dog jumping over the wall in a hurry?


    Yep.


    Since she took the initiative to come to the door, she wouldn''t mind suppressing him in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    On her body, Taixuan''s Dao Xing was boiling, and it was running to an unprecedented level, and the waning moon divine sword in her palm was flowing with a shocking Dao light, ready to wait.


    She knew Su Yi''s strength early on.


    However, she will not be careless. The lion fights the rabbit with all her strength. As long as Su Yi dares to come close, she will definitely end the battle with a thunderous force.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi raised his right arm, and the Sword of the World followed with a passionate and clear chant, resounding through the sky.


    Then, Su Yi''s rushing figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    In this regard, Qing Wu has long been accustomed to it, and immediately waved a blade of energy, covering the nearby ten-zhang area, like a round blade screen!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Qing Wu, and the high-raised human sword slashed down in anger.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the sword energy in the ten-zhang range was suddenly torn apart, splashing countless light rains.


    Qing Wu''s eyes shrank in horror.


    When this sword was slashed, it rushed out like an endless sea of ??bitterness, releasing a terrifying power of suppression and imprisonment.


    The terrifying power that filled it was completely beyond Qing Wu''s estimation.


    However, she reacted very quickly, roaring in her body, wielding her knife and slashing furiously.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness boiled and was split open by a knife.


    But Qingwu didn''t feel well either. The power of Su Yi''s sword was far from being comparable to before. It was filled with an indescribable taboo sword power, which shook her figure and almost retreated.


    At this moment, Su Yi once again used his sword.


    This sword completely released his Taoism to the extreme, and the mystery of the six-path reincarnation was contained in it, forming a domain enchantment similar to the sword domain.


    This sword, what I want is to be invincible and invincible!


    This sword is currently the most lethal sword that Su Yi has mastered.


    Six Swords Wheels! !


    It''s just different from the past. When he cut out this sword, Su Yi tried his best to use the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    boom! !


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light that was raging nearby was shaken away.


    Between Su Yi''s sword, a side of the nether world appeared in the sky, and there were six reincarnation scenes in it, mysterious and dark, and the nearby void was withering and annihilating.


    Qing Wu sucked in a breath of cold air. The breath of this sword made her smell a deadly breath!


    But she didn''t have time to dodge, she could only shake it with all her strength.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    Qing Wu''s wrist was in severe pain, and the waning moon sword flew away.


    Her face changed suddenly, she retreated and was about to take back the waning moon sword.


    A big hand had already grabbed the waning moon divine saber one step ahead, and it was Su Yi. After grabbing the saber, he disappeared in a flash and appeared in the distance.


    Then, he looked at Qing Wu with a smile, and said, "Without this knife, can you still withstand the blow of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light?"


    Painful to lose the treasure,


    It made Qing Wu angry and anxious, and when she heard Su Yi''s words, her head banged like she was struck by lightning.


    She understood at once.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t want to fight with her at all, but to shoot down the divine treasure in her hands! !


    As such...


    Qing Wu looked up subconsciously, and saw in all directions, the landslide and tsunami-like Yuan Magnetic Divine Light slammed and killed, there was no escape, there was no way to avoid it.


    "help me--!"


    Qing dance screamed.


    boom! !


    In an instant, she was severely injured, her delicate body was broken, as if she had been slashed by countless blades, her flesh was blurred.


    That Yuan Magnetic Divine Light was originally a broken epoch law, similar to the divine calamity that covered the immortal realm and the karmic power of the Dragon Palace ruins.


    The difference is that the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light is incomplete and extremely violent. As long as it is avoided in time, the characters of the Taixuan rank will not suffer.


    But now it is different. The reason why Su Yi started here is that this place is the closest to the magnetic elemental light column. The heaven and earth here have long been covered by the divine light of the magnetic energy that is like a burst of the Tianhe River.


    Qing Wu lost the waning moon sword and was besieged again, so she suffered heavy damage!


    Su Yi was not polite, and rushed forward immediately, swinging his sword and slashing at Qing Wu.


    At the critical moment, Gu Yunchan made his move!


    A pair of black wings flapped behind him, and he held a bronze fishing rod that was about ten feet long. Suddenly, he rushed to the front, and the fishing rod smashed the book of cause and effect in Su Yi''s left hand in the air.


    Power down! Unparalleled domination! !


    Undoubtedly, Gu Yunchan intends to retaliate. As long as he shoots down the book of karma in Su Yi''s hand, Su Yi will also suffer the bombardment of Yuan Magnetic Divine Light!


    But at this moment, Su Yi made an unexpected move and threw the karma book in his hand in advance.


    boom!


    The book of cause and effect was hit by the fishing rod and flew out.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi ignored the bombardment of Yuanci Divine Light at all, and slashed down towards Qingwu with a sword.


    A ruthless gesture of life-for-life.


    "Do not--!"


    Qing Wu let out a shrill scream, and her pretty face was full of fear.


    She was severely injured, and she still hadn''t been able to escape from the bombardment of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    In the end, only her spirit escaped in advance.


    But it was also in vain. The divine light of the magnetic energy was like a torrent of chaos, which directly drowned her soul.


    Su Yi was also hit by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, but at a critical moment, he took out Qing Wu''s waning Moon Divine Sword, blocking most of the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light.


    The only ones left were all resolved by the reincarnation power that circulated around him.


    Without hesitation, his figure flashed, and he approached the Yuan magneto-optical pillar in the distance, opening the distance between him and Qing Wu Divine Soul.


    He knew very well how crazy this woman was. He did this to avoid being killed by Qing Wu.


    At the same time, he was also on guard against Gu Yunchan taking the opportunity to kill.


    "help me!!"


    At the same time, Qing Wu''s soul screamed in terror and struggled frantically, but under the bombardment of the mighty Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, it seemed so powerless.


    Gu Yunchan didn''t deal with Su Yi, he shot in time to rescue Qing Wu''s spirit.


    Ke Qingwu''s divine soul has been severely damaged, and only a wisp of remnant remains...


    "Sorry, I''m a bit late."


    Gu Yunchan sighed.


    Qing Wu''s remnant soul trembled, her face full of resentment, and hissed: "Is it really late? You are clearly trying to explain the cause and effect.


    Book grab! I don''t care about my life at all! ! "


    She could see clearly that Gu Yunchan had a chance to save her before, but in order to seize the book of karma, he didn''t do it! !


    Gu Yunchan frowned and said displeasedly, "Qing Wu, you..."


    Before the words were finished, Qing Wu screamed like crazy: "I''m dead, you don''t even want to live!!"


    boom!


    Her remnant soul exploded.


    The most bizarre thing is that there is a mysterious bead hidden in the remnant soul, which is clearly a secret treasure that protects the soul from extinction.


    At this time, the bead also exploded, releasing a wave of power that could destroy the world.


    Gu Yunchan never imagined that Qing Dance would be so crazy that he couldn''t dodge the first time, and was directly injured, his body was blasted out and fell several dozen feet away.


    puff!


    Gu Yunchan coughed up blood, his face was pale, his body was bloody, blood was blurred in many places, white bones were looming, and the pair of black wings behind him were broken and stained with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "That damn lunatic!!"


    Gu Yunchan cursed, his expression ashen.


    From a distance, Su Yi was not surprised when he saw this scene.


    As early as in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he had seen how Qing Wu tattooed Xiao and Jin Zhuliu on their backs. He knew very well that once this woman became crazy, she would not care about anything!


    The only thing that makes Su Yi regret is that he didn''t take this opportunity to make up for Gu Yunchan...


    "Your means are really powerful."


    Gu Yunchan''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Su Yi in the distance, making no secret of his murderous intentions and hatred.


    Holding the golden fishing rod in one hand, he propped up a golden light curtain, resisting the attack of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this battle has been in your calculations from the beginning, right?"


    Gu Yunchan''s tone was cold.


    Su Yi did not deny it, and said indifferently: "When the strength is not enough, we can only take some strategies."


    "Sure enough."


    Gu Yun Chan''s eyes shone with radiance, "From the very beginning, you had the opportunity to break through the Myriad Flowing Seals and Gods Forbidden I set up, but you didn''t do it. At the time, I wondered why, and now I finally understand that you are a soldier. Dangerous, you want to kill me and Qing Wu!"


    After speaking, he said with emotion, "I have to say, you are really amazing, and your methods are cruel enough. What I didn''t expect was that a goddess like Qing Wu was actually killed by you like this."


    He was indeed impressed.


    Su Yi''s strategy is not very powerful, but it is ruthless enough that he is willing to cut Qing Wu down!


    The most terrifying thing is that before, Su Yi decisively threw out the book of karma, using this treasure as bait, so that he could not refuse at all.


    It was precisely because he had to collect the karma book that he missed a chance when he was saving Qingwu!


    Su Yi corrected: "Wrong, she was killed by you. Between robbing the treasure and saving her, you chose the treasure, so I don''t blame Qing Wu for fighting with you in the end."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyelids twitched and he frowned, "Don''t tell me, you even counted the Qing dance and my hard work?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s not a calculation, I just saw her tattooed on the back of Xiao and Jin Zhuliu when she was crazy. It''s reasonable for her to take revenge on you before she dies."


    Gu Yunchan couldn''t help but be startled.


    This guy is so scary!


    Not only was it ruthless, but he even took advantage of all the situations that would happen in this battle, and finally succeeded in killing Qing Wu, and even himself was severely injured.


    And all of this was already under the control of the other party! !

 Chapter 1853

    Yuan Magnetic Divine Light ravaged the world.


    Su Yi held the waning moon divine saber in one hand, blocking the bombardment of the primordial magnetic divine light.


    I have to say that although this divine treasure is powerful, it is slightly inferior to the book of cause and effect.


    In the distance, the golden fishing rod held in Gu Yunchan''s hand is obviously also a divine treasure, which can block the attack of the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light.


    He had been counterattacked by Qing Wu on the verge of death before, and he was severely injured and his blood was blurred.


    But now, the injuries on his body are healing and disappearing at an alarming rate.


    "Unfortunately, it is in vain that you have exhausted your organs."


    Gu Yunchan flipped the palm of his hand, and the book of karma emerged, "This treasure of chaos has fallen into my hands, and you... have come to a dead end!"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, then why don''t you do it?"


    He had already seen that Gu Yunchan was delaying time.


    One is to repair injuries.


    Second, you are using words to test your own truth!


    Gu Yunchan laughed, his eyes were deep, and a terrifying black light appeared, "Don''t worry, before I deal with you, I want to talk to you first."


    Su Yi said, "What are we talking about?"


    Gu Yun Chan said: "When I came to the fairyland, the master once said that as long as you are willing to bow your head and take the initiative to surrender the way of reincarnation, let me give you a way to live. I think you can think about it."


    After a pause, he said, "After all, just surrendering the way of reincarnation can save your life, why not do it?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and sighed: "Xi Ning said before that you are an extremely dangerous opponent, so I should be careful, but now it seems that it really disappoints me."


    Gu Yunchan frowned and said, "Disappointed?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, I only know that if a person has the certainty of winning, he will never talk nonsense like you. Sometimes you are too cautious, why not timid?"


    Gu Yunchan said with a sneer: "I only know that to kill any opponent, you should be firm and steady, and don''t give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage. To me, your aggressive method is even more ridiculous."


    After a pause, his eyes were playful, "Speaking of which, if you have the means to break the game, why did you dare not act rashly?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Like you, I''m procrastinating."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes narrowed, and he tentatively said: "Do you still think that someone will come to save you?"


    Su Yi said: "I have said before, I have been doing things all my life, and I have never entrusted my life to others."


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes flickered and he said, "So, do you have another hole card?"


    Su Yi said, "Guess what?"


    Gu Yunchan snorted coldly, "To make things mysterious!"


    Su Yi took out the jug with the other hand, took a sip, and said, "Open the book of karma and read it."


    Gu Yunchan couldn''t help sneering: "Don''t play this kind of tricks with me, do you really think I don''t understand the book of cause and effect? ??This treasure is born in charge of the rules of cause and effect. Under the gods, no matter who dares to touch this treasure, he must Will suffer the backlash of karma.��


    After speaking, he sighed leisurely, "Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that from the time I set foot on the path of cultivation, I began to comprehend the way of cause and effect. Looking at the heavens and the sky, apart from the master, only I am qualified to be in charge. The book of cause and effect, become the master of this treasure!"


    Su Yi smiled and put away the jug.


    At this time, the book of cause and effect in Gu Yunchan''s hand suddenly opened automatically, and the chaotic air filled the air, and a line of words appeared on one of the blank pages:


    "Greed, the source of all calamities, if karma arises for me, it will be devoured by karma!"


    Gu Yunchan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    In the cause and effect book, mixed


    The chaotic aura was surging, and strands of scarlet karmic karma emerged, digging into Gu Yunchan''s palms and fingers like tentacles.


    "I am in charge of cause and effect, why should I be afraid of cause and effect backlash?"


    Gu Yunchan snorted coldly, running his whole body, trying his best to dissolve the karmic karma that invaded his body.


    To his astonishment, it was to no avail!


    The strands of scarlet causal power are extremely strange, and they are not affected by their own Taoism at all, intruding into their own body, and then rushing towards the Xianyuan space along the meridians and acupoints like a large spreading net.


    "This is impossible!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face finally changed, but it would be futile to let him use all the power of the Great Dao to stop him!


    At this time, another line of words appeared on the page of the book of karma:


    "This seat is in charge of the most primitive chaotic law of causality. You are just a scumbag who seeks the way of cause and effect, and you are trying to become the master of this seat. You are simply mentally retarded!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face was extremely bad, and his heart was ashamed and angry.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that this karma book would dare to humiliate him like this!


    But he didn''t think much about it, the strands of karmic obstacles were invading his body, which was like being hit by a divine disaster. !


    But even under such circumstances, he did not throw away the book of karma, but quickly put away the golden fishing rod, freed one hand, and superimposed the secret seal.


    "Congeal!"


    Gu Yun Chan''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and he displayed a secret seal to suppress it on the book of cause and effect.


    Slashing Industry Secret Seal!


    Before, he used this kind of supernatural power to resolve the karma power in Qing Wu''s body, and because of this, he gained Qing Wu''s trust.


    boom!


    The cause and effect of the book trembled, and the pages of the book rattled.


    But on the page where the handwriting appeared, a line of words appeared again:


    "The dragon doesn''t sing and the tiger doesn''t scream. It''s ridiculous. Hahaha, the first time I saw this, I dared to use the power of karma to suppress me!"


    Gu Yunchan was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.


    But he didn''t care about this, and frantically used the various karma magical powers he mastered to suppress the karma book with all his strength.


    But all in vain.


    Not only that, the power of karma in the book of karma turned into a scarlet mist that was about to drown his entire body.


    "How can this happen? Master said that as long as I use the power of karma, I will be recognized by the karma book, but how can this treasure come back to me?"


    Gu Yunchan''s heart was turbulent, his face was ugly, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance, and said sharply, "Did you do it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "You took away the book of karma yourself, but you can''t blame me."


    "you����"


    Gu Yunchan was furious, so angry that he must be furious.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "There is no good or bad, only people call for themselves. Admit it, it is you who cheated yourself."


    puff!


    Gu Yunchan coughed up blood.


    Not because of anger, but because of the karmic power of karma that invaded her body, causing him to suffer a terrible backlash, and the foundation of the Dao is being infected.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he raised his hand and was about to throw out the book of karma in his hand!


    Unexpectedly, the book of cause and effect was like brown candy, sticking to his hand and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    A line of contemptuous words appeared on the page:


    "Since you have been involved in this karma, you will suffer the consequences of your own, little scumbag, if you can understand something, it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    Gu Yunchan was furious and ripped apart the karma book like crazy, but to no avail, he simply threw it away


    It can''t be dropped, and it can''t hurt the cause and effect book in the slightest.


    boom!


    At this time, Su Yi came with the waning moon sword and violently killed him.


    The dazzling Daoguang is like the waning moon in the sky falling into the world, bright and bright, flowing with a forbidden divine breath.


    Gu Yunchan flipped his left hand, and the golden fishing rod was in the air, resisting it with all his strength.


    clang! ! !


    A deafening crash sounded.


    Su Yi''s figure retreated, his blood was tumbling, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    This guy had already suffered heavy losses when Qing Wu was dying to counterattack, and now he has been eroded by the power of karma, so he still has such combat power!


    No wonder Xi Ning once said that this Gu Yunchan is a thorny and dangerous person, and it is indeed terrifying!


    "I''ll kill you first!!"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were red, and he seemed to realize that the key to breaking the game was Su Yi.


    Su Yi retreated, not shaking hard, but running the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree with all his strength and wandering around.


    Boom!


    In this turbulent world, Gu Yunchan, like a madman, used his Taixuan-level Taoism with all his strength, constantly chasing and killing Su Yi.


    Su Yi seemed to be embarrassed to avoid, but he was calm from beginning to end, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack.


    The book of karma rattled, and the atmosphere of chaos filled the air, constantly using the power of karma to invade Gu Yunchan''s body.


    puff!


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan coughed up blood again.


    The karmic power of karma gathered in his body is seriously eroding his Taoism, and the backlash he suffers is getting more and more serious.


    Up to now, the skin around his body is flushed red, and his vitality is rapidly fading!


    At this time, Su Yi came in a sudden and violent attack.


    "You got Fooled!"


    Gu Yunchan suddenly showed a sinister smile, and the golden fishing rod flew into the air, bursting out with more terrifying power than before. With one blow, Su Yi''s offensive was broken, and the whole person was blasted out.


    And the top of the golden fishing rod suddenly threw a fishing line, and a transparent fish hook hung on the fishing line, and fell on Su Yi in an instant.


    laugh!


    The fishhook was extremely strange, and it sank directly into Su Yi''s body, releasing a terrifying force of cause and effect, like a big net, banning Su Yi''s conduct.


    "Hahaha, if I kill you, I will be attacked by the power of karma, and I can still survive. In the end, it is still me who wins!"


    Gu Yunchan laughed, his wrist flicked, and he swung the fishing rod, "Get up!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s whole figure was like a fish hanging on a fishhook, and he couldn''t help throwing it towards Gu Yunchan.


    ten feet.


    Five feet.


    Three feet.


    Seeing Su Yi getting closer and closer, Gu Yunchan''s eyes surged with murderous intent, his face was full of happiness, just like a fisherman who harvested a big fat fish.


    Immediately, his pupils contracted, and there was a hint of danger in his heart.


    Right at this moment-


    boom!


    The one who caught Su Yi took a fishing line and suddenly broke.


    And Su Yi, who was unable to struggle before, suddenly raised the waning moon sword in his hand and slashed in anger.


    Originally, the distance between the two was only ten feet.


    When Su Yi slashed with this knife, it was almost unbelievable.


    Just like a bright and waning moon, it split open the sky and killed it down.


    Gu Yunchan''s spirits were in great danger, and he was caught off guard by this variable.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, he completely relied on instinct to block the golden fishing rod and the book of cause and effect, and at the same time, the figure retreated.


    But at this moment, another variable happened.

 Chapter 1854

    This unexpected variable is related to the cause and effect book.


    Gu Yunchan tried to fight against Su Yi''s slashing sword with the book of karma.


    But the book of cause and effect shook Gu Yunchan''s five fingers and escaped.


    Gu Yunchan was affected, and the retreating figure showed a hint of stagnation.


    at the same time--


    clang! ! !


    The golden fishing rod trembled violently, and was swayed away by the domineering sword energy.


    puff!


    A bone-deep wound spread from Gu Yunchan''s left shoulder straight to his abdomen.


    Blood splashed like a waterfall.


    Almost got gutted!


    However, this is the case, the domineering sword qi invaded Gu Yunchan''s body, almost crushing his internal organs, causing him to groan in pain.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    But halfway through, he caught a glimpse out of the corner of his eye, and a line of words appeared on a page of the book of karma:


    "Throw that knife away!!"


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, and he threw the waning moon sword with a flick of his hand.


    boom!


    The mutation suddenly rose, and this waning moon divine sword seemed to come alive. The moment it was thrown away, the blade suddenly reversed, setting off a terrifying sword light, which swept Su Yi.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s left arm was broken, his flesh was blurred, and he was completely abolished!


    This sudden change also interrupted Su Yi''s plan to kill Gu Yunchan in one go.


    Looking at the waning moon divine sword, it turned into a ray of light and flew away, escaping.


    This made Su Yi''s face gloomy.


    After all the calculations, he did not expect that he would be trapped by this divine sword.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, the primordial magnetic divine light between heaven and earth was raging and smashed.


    At the critical moment, the book of karma came into the air to help Su Yi block all this.


    At the same time, handwriting appeared on the page of his book: "On the face of Jian Laosan, this seat makes an exception to save your life!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    "Haha, idiot, Qing Wu''s waning moon sword came from the hands of gods, how could it be that you can control it as an immortal king?"


    In the distance, Gu Yunchan''s laughter sounded.


    He was badly wounded, his whole body was stained with blood, but his expression was full of sarcastic smiles.


    Su Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and said, "Even if there is no divine treasure, you are dead!"


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in his hand, and he shot again.


    Gu Yunchan is not only seriously injured, but his Taoism is being eroded by the power of karma, so this is the best time to kill him.


    Su Yi will not tolerate this guy escaping!


    "Do you still want to start?"


    Gu Yunchan''s smile froze and said, "Although I am seriously injured, why don''t you do this? If you stop now..."


    boom!


    Su Yi swung his sword to kill.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    The sword energy is like a ghost in the sky, and the six realms of reincarnation emerge in it. In addition, it is also wrapped in the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Gu Yunchan waved the golden fishing rod and shook it hard.


    clang! ! !


    The sword''s edge and the fishing rod collided, and the world seemed to collapse, the void was chaotic, and the nearby Yuan Magnetic Divine Light was swept away.


    Su Yi took more than ten steps back, blood flowing from the corners of his lips.


    His whole body was almost shattered.


    As Gu Yunchan said, Su Yi was also seriously injured before.


    In the fierce battle with Qing Wu, he was already heavily wounded.


    After that, he was drilled into the body by the fishing hook of the golden fishing rod. Although he finally used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to break free, he also injured himself.


    And just now, the strike of the Waning Moon Divine Sword also abolished his left arm!


    At this time, he was no better than Gu Yunchan in terms of his injuries.


    But Su Yi doesn''t


    care.


    You are not afraid of life and death, do you care about the injury of this body?


    In this reckless fight, Gu Yunchan didn''t feel well either, his broken body was about to shatter, and the whole person was extremely miserable.


    The most serious thing is that his Taoism is almost unable to suppress the power of karma in his body!


    "Little thing! Next time I see you, I will tear you to pieces!!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face was ashen, he turned around and left.


    boom!


    Su Yi came again, using the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and appeared on the road in front of Gu Yunchan like a teleportation to intercept.


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were bloodshot, his face full of murderous intent, he took up the golden fishing rod and hit him.


    He saw through Su Yi''s mind and didn''t want to be entangled, so he made a desperate attempt to break through.


    War broke out.


    Su Yi didn''t fight recklessly, and still adopted the fighting tactics. No matter how terrifying Gu Yunchan''s offensive was, he was almost avoided by him.


    This anger made Gu Yunchan''s seven orifices smoke, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    In the end, he gave up completely and used the magical secret talisman on his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky shook and the earth shook.


    But this still can''t help Su Yi, most of the power of the gods'' secret talisman was avoided by him, only a small part hit him, but he also used the power of reincarnation to disintegrate one by one.


    "I said, you can''t leave!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and indifferent, terribly calm.


    He was seriously injured, and his Taoism was on the verge of exhaustion, but he never left his hand and kept entangled in Gu Yunchan.


    Gu Yunchan was furious and maddened.


    So far in his practice, it is the first time he has encountered such a thorny and difficult opponent, and it is even more unimaginable that an immortal king can be so tyrannical to such a level.


    But he didn''t think much about it, the injuries on his body were getting worse and worse, and even the power of karma in his body was about to be suppressed!


    The top priority is to break through!


    "kill!"


    Gu Yunchan''s eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed to kill with all his strength.


    During this process, even though Su Yi tried his best to intercept, he still suffered a terrible impact, and his injuries also became more and more serious.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Sword repair!


    Looking down on life and death, why have you ever been afraid?


    Sword repair!


    Before the success or failure of life and death is not divided, there will never be the slightest retreat!


    click-


    In the fierce battle, the sword in the world broke.


    Compared to the golden fishing rod, the human sword is indeed much inferior.


    The sword in the world broke, causing Su Yi to suffer backlash, blood dripping from the corners of his lips, his face was pale and transparent, and his energy was about to collapse.


    But he still ignored it, and his expression never changed in the slightest.


    Master the broken sword and keep fighting!


    Gu Yunchan was so angry that he couldn''t imagine how Su Yi could be so difficult. He had tried every means to break through, but he failed every time.


    Magical talismans are useless.


    The ultimate move at the bottom of the box...it''s useless!


    In fact, Gu Yunchan also knows that Su Yi may be difficult to deal with, but the most important thing is that he is becoming weak!


    From the very beginning, he was seriously injured and suffered a blow from Karma, which gave Su Yike a chance!


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan hissed loudly: "Su Yi! Have you forgotten the scene when Qing Wu was dying and counterattacked? You are not afraid to be in a hurry, and fight with you as hard as you can?"


    The answer to him was Su Yi''s violent killing sword.


    There was no hesitation at all, no scruples.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of the threat of Gu Yunchan at all!


    And the more this is the case, the more terrified Gu Yunchan is, the more unwilling he is to entangle with Su Yi, and he is desperately trying to escape.


    ten feet.


    hundred feet.


    Thousands of feet.


    Gradually, it was about to kill the area covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light.


    Along the way, Su Yi kept intercepting and being defeated. His injuries were so severe that he could no longer give up, but he never gave up.


    In the same way, Gu Yunchan continued to attack, and his injuries became more and more serious, and blood was spilled all the way.


    Such a fight is undoubtedly too tragic.


    Anyone who sees it will be terrified! !


    "roll!!"


    Gu Yunchan drank violently, waved the golden fishing rod, and once again defeated Su Yi''s interception.


    "Want to kill this seat? Delusional!!"


    Gu Yunchan''s face was grim, and he rushed overseas again towards Yuan Cibing.


    Su Yi chased after him again.


    The broken sword in his hand was broken, and only a cracked edge remained, the flesh and blood all over his body were broken and blurred, and the broken bones were exposed.


    But the corners of his brows and eyes were full of indifference and calmness.


    Nothing has changed!


    In his body, the cultivation base is on the verge of exhaustion, and even the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree is about to be exhausted.


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    In the book of cause and effect, a line of words appeared.


    Undoubtedly, this treasure also noticed that Su Yi''s situation was very bad, so he couldn''t help reminding him, "Listen to my advice, why do you have to work hard for a small asshole? Why not kill him in the future?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    If you were someone else, you might have already given up.


    But he won''t!


    Since we want to kill the enemy, we will not give up until the end!


    If every time you encounter a big enemy, you think about taking revenge in the future, and every time you find various excuses to retreat...


    Is that still a swordsman?


    No matter if you practice or fight, if you retreat again and again, it will only become more and more mediocre and unbearable!


    Don''t talk about bravery and diligence at all, and it''s not worthy of the words "fearless of life and death"!


    boom!


    Su Yi shot again.


    His offensive has become very weak, and his power is far less than before.


    But that ferocity is enough to make anyone shudder.


    Gu Yunchan sneered, "You can''t do it!!"


    He noticed Su Yi''s condition, and it was obvious that he was about to lose it.


    As he spoke, he raised the golden fishing rod in his hand.


    At this very moment, Boom��!


    On Gu Yunchan''s heavily wounded body, a scarlet mist burst out.


    That is the power of karma.


    It exploded at this moment! !


    "no no--!"


    The smile on Gu Yunchan''s face froze, screaming in horror, struggling frantically, trying to get rid of the scarlet mist.


    But to no avail.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his flesh and blood began to melt, his bones began to shatter, and his whole person was melting like a lit candle.


    Su Yi, who rushed over, stopped abruptly.


    A gleam of light appeared in the depths of his deep and indifferent eyes, and finally... this guy can''t hold it anymore!


    boom!


    Gu Yunchan''s body completely disintegrated.


    At a critical moment, his divine soul escaped, but it was also covered by scarlet causal power.


    "hateful!!"


    "Su Yi, if you don''t want to be proud, even if you die, I''ll pull you back!!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan''s spirit roared, his face full of grimness, and came towards Su Yi violently.


    Before Qing Wu died, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, but it brought heavy damage to Gu Yunchan.


    And now, Gu Yunchan also chose to work hard to burn with Su Yiyu Shi!


    However, Su Yi had long expected this to happen, and before Gu Yunchan''s spirit was killed, he had already retreated in advance.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to block the book of cause and effect in front of him.


    Cause and effect book: "..."


    Are you polite! ?

 Chapter 1855

    Gu Yunchan''s spirit rushed over.


    It can be clearly seen that in his soul, a black talisman is quietly burning.


    At this moment, Su Yi was keenly aware of a deadly dangerous aura.


    A line of words was written directly on one of the pages of the book of karma: "That is the will power of the gods! Let the third sword of the sword take action! Quick!!"


    There is a sense of anxiety and urgency in the text.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    "die!"


    Gu Yunchan roared.


    His soul seemed to be on fire, as if teleporting, he had come to Su Yi.


    But at this moment, before Su Yi could take action, a chaotic aura suddenly descended from the sky.


    Boom! !


    With one blow, Gu Yunchan''s spirit was suppressed to the ground.


    In his soul, the burning black talisman was suppressed and extinguished a little bit, and then it was torn apart.


    In other words, the blow of Gu Yunchan, jade and stone, was stifled at a critical moment!


    This sudden scene did not surprise Su Yi.


    He looked towards the sky high.


    A small boat with a length of 10 feet was lying there, and the hull was filled with a heavy chaotic atmosphere.


    The chaotic power that suppressed Gu Yunchan came from this boat!


    "Old Zhou! It''s you!"


    The book of cause and effect rattled, and a sentence appeared on the page, which seemed very excited.


    Zhou Laoba?


    What do you mean? Could it be that the floating boat is also one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos! ?


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    After all, the floating boat was left by Li Fuyou, and even the name is the same. Who would have thought that this boat is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos?


    "Before, why didn''t you ask me for help? You knew in your heart that as long as you opened your mouth, I would have killed that couple for you."


    On the floating boat, the chaotic mist suddenly turned upside down, and a vague figure appeared at the bow of the boat. It could be vaguely seen that it was a man.


    He stood in the chaotic fog, with a tall and thin figure, as indistinct as smoke, as if he was a wisp of soul.


    His voice was dry and cold, and as he spoke, the magnetic primordial light covering the nearby heaven and earth was completely shaken back by the chaotic power released from the floating boat.


    Hearing this, Su Yi only answered three words casually: "No need."


    "But if I hadn''t shot in time, you''d be dead."


    On the floating boat, the man whose figure was shrouded in the chaotic mist had a cold tone, "Or, if you saw through me earlier, I wouldn''t watch you die, and deliberately refused to ask for help?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the words.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why, I didn''t ask you to help, but I offended you instead?"


    As he said that, he looked at Gu Yunchan who was suppressed on the ground, and his tone was calm and calm, "Also, you said something wrong, even if you don''t show up, I won''t die."


    He also has a hole card.


    It''s just that he wasn''t forced into a corner.


    "Humph!"


    On the floating boat, the man said, "Look at the injuries on your body, you are only one line away from death, do you think I will believe that you will not be killed by that guy?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, looked at the man again, and said, "How do I feel that you seem dissatisfied and hostile to me?"


    The man was silent for a moment.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Listen, no matter who you are and what your relationship with the floating boat is, if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will never forgive you."


    "threaten?"


    The man seemed unbelievable, unable to imagine such a dying man as Su Yi.


    Man, how dare you say such a thing.


    Su Yi said, "You can try."


    His body has countless scars, like a porcelain with cracks, and his qi tends to be disordered. Blood flowed out from the tick tock.


    But his back was as straight as ever, and his expression was so calm that it was palpitating.


    The man was silent again.


    On the ground, Gu Yunchan''s soul was shattering inch by inch. He raised his head with difficulty, looked at the floating boat in the sky, and said in a hoarse voice: "You were there all the time before this battle started?"


    "good."


    On the floating boat, men cherish words like gold.


    Gu Yunchan''s expression darkened, as if he was not giving up, and looked at Su Yi again, "Before the war, you knew that someone was waiting for you to ask for help?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    There is nothing to hide. From the moment he entered the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, and he sensed the floating boat hidden in the dark.


    But at the same time, he also noticed that there was someone on the floating boat!


    Until this battle started, the man on the floating boat even took the initiative to voice transmission, saying that as long as Su Yi asked for help, he would help Su Yi kill the enemy.


    But Su Yi refused.


    One is not needed.


    The second is that he is not sure about the origin of this man.


    The most important thing is that he acts all his life and never bothers to ask for help!


    Not to mention, the other party is still a completely unfamiliar character.


    Even in the previous battle, Su Yi was still a little bit vigilant about whether the men on the floating boat would do something to him.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "I thought that when He Qingwu was set up here, it was enough to be sure of everything and get what you wanted. Who would have thought that from the beginning, Qingwu and I were the people in this game..."


    Gu Yunchan opened his mouth, his expression was stunned, and all thoughts were burned.


    He got it.


    With the man on the floating boat, even if he and Qing Wu have an absolute advantage in today''s killing game, they are doomed to lose!


    A strand of scarlet causal power lingered on Gu Yunchan''s soul, and it also made his soul visibly blurred and weak, and was about to collapse completely.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchan raised his head and looked at Su Yi who was covered in blood in the distance, "Can you let me die under your hands?"


    Su Yi was startled and said, "Why?"


    Gu Yunchan grinned and said: "You may not believe it, in my life, I have never admired anyone, even if I treat the master, it is just respect, even those gods are nothing in my eyes, because I I know, sooner or later, I can surpass them one by one!"


    He gasped sharply, and his voice became choppy, "And you... different!"


    "Obviously you can ask for help, but you don''t!"


    "Obviously in a desperate situation, but still able to fight to the death, without flinching, without turning back, without a trace of fear."


    Saying that, Gu Yunchan''s expression became complicated, "I can''t understand you, but I know that if I were you, I was destined to not be able to do this!"


    He knew that as long as Su Yi asked for help from the beginning, this tragic battle would never happen, and he and Qing Wu were destined to lose.


    He also knew that at the beginning, Su Yi had the ability to break the "Wanliu Sealing Heavenly God''s Forbidden" and escape from the siege.


    Before, he was still confused, why didn''t Su Yi do this!


    Never asking for help, never running away, would rather do everything and fight to the death.


    Now, he understands.


    Su Yi, with his arrogance and arrogance, has long been concerned about the success or failure of life and death!


    He also finally knew that Su Yi had not boasted before, that a person like Su Yi would never entrust the success or failure of life and death in the hands of others!


    His pride is like his swordsmanship.


    Such a sword cultivator, such an opponent, even as an enemy, Gu Yunchan couldn''t help but be amazed and admired! !


    Yes, if he were Su Yi, he was destined to fail this step.


    So, he served!


    Su Yi probably understood what Gu Yunchan meant, and there was an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    He walked over, came to Gu Yunchan, and said, "Since I entered the fairy world, you are the first enemy to make me so embarrassed, but unfortunately, you are not worthy of my admiration."


    "Why?"


    Gu Yunchan just asked, but he seemed to understand and muttered, "Indeed, compared with you, even if I have the advantage in cultivation, it is too unbearable..."


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and with a flick of his finger, Gu Yunchan''s spirit completely shattered and dissipated.


    Swish!


    The golden fishing rod that had been left on the ground suddenly rose into the air, turning into a beam of light and escaping, exactly the same as the previous waning moon sword.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    Such divine treasures are simply not within his control now.


    On the floating boat, the man suddenly said: "The treasures have masters, unless the gods take action, otherwise, forcibly suppressing the treasures will definitely cause the treasures to collapse and dissipate. If nothing else, the gods behind these two treasures will definitely send someone to the fairyland to retrieve them. These two treasures, other people can''t touch at all."


    After a pause, he added: "I can''t help you suppress that divine treasure."


    Su Yi snorted and heard that the other party was explaining the reason to him.


    This is strange, the attitude of the other party is not good, and the escape of the golden fishing rod has nothing to do with him, but he still explained to himself patiently.


    Why is this?


    On the floating boat, the man said again: "The guy may have admired you just now, but don''t forget how much damage he has caused you before, and he will die with you in the end!"


    Su Yi took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and poured them all into his mouth. Then he said, "The only thing I admire about him is that he has self-knowledge before he dies, so I sent him to die in person."


    With that said, he turned around and walked towards the area covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, "Let''s go, find a place to talk."


    His robe was torn and stained with blood, and he walked away.


    That sturdy figure, obviously wounded to the point of inexorable, gave people a feeling of being immortal and unshakable.


    On the floating boat, the man stared at Su Yi''s figure as he walked away, and was silent for a moment, before urging the floating boat to follow.


    A war thus ended.


    The goddess Qingwu and the goddess Gu Yunchan both perished!


    If this news spreads out, it is bound to cause a great sensation in the Immortal Realm.


    Even if it is spread to the God''s Domain, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    The reason is very simple. In God''s Domain, any character that can be called "Son of God" or "Goddess" has a god behind it! !


    And characters like Qing Wu and Gu Yunchan have a very special status. They are only one opportunity away from becoming a god. When they come to the fairyland, they all shoulder the will of the gods, and each has a treasure and a gift from the gods. Secret sign.


    Naturally, it is far from being comparable to ordinary characters in God''s Domain!


    It is no exaggeration to say that once the news of their death is sent back to the gods, it will even be enough to shock the gods!


    However, for now, Su Yi is not worried that the news will be leaked.


    Because in this sea of ??magnetic ice, there is no one else except him and the mysterious man on the floating boat.

 Chapter 1856

    On the snow-covered sea, goose feathers are flying in heavy snow.


    Su Yi sat on the ground, the blood on his body instantly stained red and snow-white ice.


    While healing, he raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    The floating boat with a length of 10 feet landed not far away, and the chaotic aura was transpiring, which seemed very mysterious.


    At the bow of the boat, a thin man''s figure stood there, without any intention of getting off the floating boat.


    However, as the distance got closer, Su Yi finally saw clearly that this man was indeed a soul!


    His face is as handsome as a boy, but his temples are as white as snow, and his pair of star eyes are deep and sharp, as intimidating as the edge of a sword.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, exuding an unrestrained air of publicity.


    But Su Yi noticed something unusual. The aura on the man''s body actually merged with the floating boat, almost like a whole.


    "You... are you the artifact of the floating boat?"


    Su Yi said in surprise.


    Who would have thought that as soon as these words came out, the man was stunned, his brows were furrowed, and he asked back, "You...really didn''t recognize me?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The man seemed to understand, and said softly: "No wonder, I guessed this long ago, and now I am finally convinced that you are not the master..."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, Master?


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and he suddenly remembered what he had learned from the old ape with the sword.


    "Are you Li Fuyou''s disciple?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Negative Sword Old Ape once said that in the middle of the Taihuang era, four peerless swordsmen appeared in the world, namely Changning Sword Emperor, Howling Wind Sword Emperor, Ningxiu Sword Emperor and Dongxuan Sword Emperor.


    And the master of these four people is Li Fuyou''s disciple!


    According to the old ape with the negative sword, these four peerless sword emperors, each leading the way, can all be called the top existences in the Taijing, just like the scorching sun, shining on the sky of the fairyland.


    At that time, Su Yi was still shocked by this. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Li Fuyou must be to teach four peerless kendo emperors.


    Simply incredible!


    After all, at the Taijing level, there are very few characters who can truly be called "peerless", looking at the past and present.


    And beside Li Fuyou, there is a four sword emperor, all of them are peerless, and this kind of background is too terrifying.


    "good."


    The man nodded with a hint of pride in his eyes, "My name is Howling Wind, the third descendant of the master. During the Great Wilderness, everyone in the world called me ''The Sword Emperor Howling Wind''!"


    "So you are Luo Changning''s junior brother."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a piece of golden animal skin from his sleeve and said, "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, "The skin of the Mingkong beast! How could this thing fall into your hands?"


    Su Yi handed over the golden animal skin across the air, "See for yourself."


    In this golden animal skin, the mystery of becoming a god left by Luo Changning was recorded, and a scene related to Luo Changning was also imprinted.


    After Lin Feng finished reading it, his expression was as sad as joy, and he was speechless, extremely complicated.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said, "Sure enough, Senior Brother finally chose to take that step!"


    Su Yi said: "Do you think he was alive or dead when he attacked the realm of the gods?"


    He had seen from the golden animal skin that Luo Changning was reluctant to bend his knees and become a servant of a god, and resolutely chose to forge his own path to becoming a god.


    Do not


    However, he only knew that.


    Su Yi didn''t know whether Luo Changning was alive or dead.


    Howling was silent for a moment, and said, "I don''t know, but...it shouldn''t be successful."


    The tone became low.


    "Why did you say this?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Howling pointed to himself, "Because I''m a living example."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, "You also attacked the realm of the gods?"


    "good."


    Howling Feng was in a very downhearted mood, "When Master left the Immortal Realm, he left behind four Chaos Secret Treasures, which were controlled by four of our brothers and sisters."


    "Eldest brother got the sword, the second sister got the two-meter map, and the fourth brother got the transformation ruler."


    "And I got the boat that covers the sky, which is the boat you see in front of you. In the Taihuang era, this treasure was left by the master on the East China Sea to attract people who are destined, so it is called floating by the world. Boat."


    Hearing this, Su Yi just realized that the boat in front of him is called "Overturning Sky"!


    And according to what the book of cause and effect said before, this sky-shattering boat ranked eighth and was called "Old Boat Eight", a very tacky title...


    However, this is not important. What really surprised Su Yi was that his previous life, Li Fuyou, actually collected four Chaos Secret Treasures!


    After speaking, Howling Wind sighed and said: "At the beginning, I tried to understand and master the epoch law contained in the ''Sky-Covering Ark'' to prove Taoism and become a god, but I failed. So there is only such a soul body left. , and even had to be attached to the sky-covering boat in order to survive to this day."


    Su Yi frowned, "Failed?"


    The corners of Lin Feng''s lips twitched, "Why, do you think I''m too incompetent?"


    Su Yi said: "I can''t talk about it, I''m just a little puzzled."


    After all, Ao Chiting of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea can prove Dao and become a god by virtue of the "Book of Karma", and as Li Fuyou''s direct disciple, a peerless swordsman emperor, how could Lin Feng fail?


    "I didn''t expect to fail either."


    There was an uncontrollable murderous intent in Lin Feng''s sharp and deep eyes, "Unfortunately, human beings are not as good as heaven, and at the moment when I ignited the fire of the Great Dao and condensed the divine personality, I suffered a conspiracy!"


    "plot?"


    Howling said: "Yes, in the Taihuang era, many great masters in the world chose to be gods as dogs, they were called gods, and they worked exclusively for gods. When I became a god, I was attacked by some gods'' lackeys. ."


    In his voice, there was deep hatred and unwillingness.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are they targeting you?"


    "Wrong, not against me alone, but against all the characters in the immortal world!"


    Rinfeng said, "At that time, anyone who is unwilling to bow their heads and knees to the gods will not be tolerated by the gods! Not only will they not be able to become gods, but they will also be suppressed and persecuted!"


    After a pause, he sneered: "As my master said at the beginning, the position of god is limited, and those who have become gods must not tolerate others to steal the position of God in order to keep their position!"


    "So, for all Taijing characters, there are only two choices left. Either be a dog to the gods, or, like me, seek the way to become a god by yourself, but you are destined to be targeted and attacked by the gods!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    He knew this early on.


    In the years since ancient times, no matter which era civilization has been born, there are very few era laws, which means that,


    The chance of being able to refine the Era of Forensic Demonstration to become a God is extremely minimal.


    This is like climbing a mountain. There are so many vacancies at the top of the mountain, but there are countless climbers climbing and trying to reach the top of the mountain.


    At this time, how can the gods who have already climbed to the top of the mountain allow others to seize their positions?


    "Actually, I also know that the reason why I was plotted back then was not because of how much of a threat I was to the gods, but because of the sky-shattering boat!"


    Lin Feng sighed, "After all, even in the Taihuang era, there is almost no chance to become a god in the world. Even if you are based on the top of the Taijing, you can''t find the epoch rule that condenses the godhead, and it is destined to be impossible to prove the Taoist realm!"


    "And the sky-covering boat gave me such an opportunity! That''s why I was targeted by the gods, and I was madly revenge by the gods'' lackeys!"


    "Their purpose is to prevent me from becoming a god, and the second is to snatch the sky-shattering boat!"


    After hearing all of what Rinfeng said, Su Yi couldn''t help but think of Ao Chiting, who proved to be a god with the book of cause and effect.


    At the same time, Su Yi also thought of Luo Changning.


    Undoubtedly, Luo Changning had the opportunity to become a god when he was in charge of the sword, but he was blocked by the gods!


    In a sense, in the Taihuang era, there is only one way for people in Taijing to prove Taoism and become gods - that is to find a secret treasure included in the "Nine Secrets of Chaos"!


    These nine chaotic treasures represent the nine paths to becoming a god!


    Ao Chiting, Luo Changning, and Howling Feng once each had such an opportunity.


    But also because of this, it caused a catastrophe, and the end was worse than the last.


    Because of the book of karma, Ao Chiting attracted the burning lamp Buddha in the past, and finally his body fell and disappeared, and the entire dragon lineage was destroyed.


    Luo Changning once insisted on proving the Tao and becoming a god, and his life and death are unknown.


    And howling wind suffered a conspiracy when he became a god, and only a wisp of soul remained to this day!


    All because they once held an opportunity to become a god! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but ask, "What about your second senior sister and fourth junior brother?"


    Lin Feng had said before that his second senior sister, Ningxiu Sword Emperor, was in charge of the Chaos Secret Treasure Two-Year Map, and his fourth junior brother, Dongxuan Sword Emperor, was in charge of the Chaos Secret Treasure Transformation World Ruler!


    Lin Feng was silent for a moment, and said, "Second Senior Sister left Immortal Realm with the two-meter map to follow the traces of my Master. So far, there is no news. As for Fourth Junior Brother..."


    There was a look of grief and self-blame in his expression, and his tone was bitter, "In the past, in order to avenge me, he killed a large number of lackeys of the gods, but he finally gave his life for it."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Dead?"


    Howling nodded, with a gloomy expression, this was a piece of his heart! I still feel remorse and regret for this!


    "Who killed him?" Su Yi asked again.


    No matter what, the fourth junior brother of Howling Wind, "Dongxuan Sword Emperor", is also his fifth generation''s direct disciple. This matter naturally made Su Yi unable to ignore it.


    Howling Feng Junxiu''s face became iron-green and ferocious, and he said word by word: "A group of lackeys under the door of the God of Desolation!"


    Heavenly Desolate God?


    This is a god that makes Su Yi extremely unfamiliar.


    Never heard of it before.


    However, when I see Xi Ning in the future, I can naturally inquire with her.


    At this time, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Nowadays, many of those lackeys who serve the Heavenly Desolate God are detained in Lingxu Mountain!"

 Chapter 1857

    Su Yi was stunned and asked in confusion, "Those lackeys are still suppressed in Lingxu Mountain?"


    Rinfeng didn''t know what to think, the murderous intent on his face turned into a strong irony, and said: "Yes, those lackeys are still alive, but they are no different from prisoners."


    "And the one who suppressed them was the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable!"


    Saying that, he couldn''t help laughing, "Is it a surprise?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he did not expect this to be the case, and said, "Why is this?"


    "In a word, the cunning rabbit is dead, and the lackey is cooked!"


    Rinfeng''s face was full of unstoppable joy, "Those lackeys who serve the gods of the Heavenly Desolation are all thinking about doing things for the gods, and sooner or later they will have the opportunity to be led to the gods by the gods."


    "Unfortunately, they miscalculated one thing. When the lackey has no value for use, it is destined to be ruthlessly abandoned by the gods.


    Su Yiwu wondered, "Why are those lackeys imprisoned?"


    Howling said: "Because I want to prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and spreading the despicableness and shamelessness of gods all over the world, in this case, who would want to be a dog for gods in the future?"


    After a pause, he said: "Besides, keep those lackeys in captivity, and they can be used again in the future."


    "As far as I know, Heavenly Desolate God Venerable promised to tell those imprisoned lackeys that when the road to becoming a god in the immortal world appeared in the future, he would take them away."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng''s handsome face was full of sarcasm, "It''s ridiculous that many of those lackeys actually believed it!"


    "Obviously, he was imprisoned by Tianhuang Shenzun himself, but he still believes in the big cake painted by Tianhuang Shenzun! It''s a joke!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "The road to becoming a god is indeed coming soon."


    In a word, the smile on Howling''s face faded and he fell into silence.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he thought: "Not to mention, the catastrophe against the people in the Taijing period during the Taihuang period wiped out many Taijing powerhouses in the world, and although those lackeys were imprisoned, at least their lives were saved. "


    Rinfeng frowned and said, "Listen to what you mean, do you think those lackeys have to be grateful to Heavenly Desolate God Venerable?"


    There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, I''m just analyzing why those lackeys are still willing to believe the words of the gods after being imprisoned. After all, they ensured their lives in the beginning, and now, the road to becoming gods is also very difficult. It will appear soon.��


    Lin Feng sneered: "But I can guarantee that even if the road to becoming a god appears, the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable will only use them as dogs, and it is impossible to lead them to the God Realm!"


    Su Yi agreed with this statement, he said: "In the next three to five years, the gods and disasters covered in the immortal world''s Zhouxu rules will disappear, and the road to becoming a god will reappear. In order to prepare for conspiracy to become a god, do you think that under such circumstances, will the gods send people to release those imprisoned lackeys in advance?"


    Howling said: "They have already done so."


    Su Yi was surprised, it has already started?


    "In the depths of the East China Sea, there are three ''prisons'' left by the gods in the early days of the Great Wilderness. In each prison, a group of lackeys who serve the gods are imprisoned."


    "One of the three prisons is located in Lingxu Mountain, and the other is located in the ruins of ancient corpses."


    Howling said, turned around and pointed to the depths of the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea, and said, "One place is located in the depths of this Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    A few months ago, he and Chilong Daojun roamed the ancient corpse ruins together, and it was on the immortal mountain of the ancient corpse ruins that he was proving the Way of the Immortal King!


    At that time, an extremely strange accident happened, and in the depths of the ancient corpse ruins, there was a group of unknown terrifying beings who tried to leave him and Chilong Daojun.


    So far, Su Yi still clearly remembers the voices of those guys:


    "Don''t go! Help us! Help us��!"


    "Our enemies are all gods, and saving us means saving yourself!"


    "Brother Dao, stop him, you must not let him escape!!"


    "Yes! The power of that sword can break the taboo catastrophe and make the gods helpless, and it will definitely break the ''God''s Prison'' trapping us!"


    "Quick, let''s do it together!!"


    It was this incident that made Su Yi deduce at that time that in those mysterious and unknown restricted areas in the depths of the ancient corpse ruins, there were some extremely terrifying powerhouses trapped!


    Those powerhouses, suspected of being suppressed by gods, were imprisoned in the restricted area called "God''s Prison"!


    At that time, Su Yi was still wondering, if those guys were really enemies of the gods, how could they not have been killed, but just imprisoned?


    Now, he finally understood.


    There is indeed a prison set up by the gods, and the terrifying powerhouses that are detained are the lackeys who serve the gods! !


    However, Lin Feng continued: "You also noticed before that the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea are covered with Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, and this kind of power comes from a god called ''Haoyu Shenzun''. It is this kind of power that has turned into a prison, suppressing the lackeys who serve God Venerable Haoyu."


    Godly Venerable Haoyu, this is another god that Su Yi has never heard of before.


    "A year ago, an old guy from the Penglai Immortal Pavilion in the East China Sea came to Yuanci Ice Sea with a decree from God Venerable Haoyu, trying to open the prison and release the deity''s lackey."


    Rinfeng said, "However, it was intercepted by me in time, and I slashed the old guy with a sword. Unfortunately, I found out later that the prison had been loosened, and some gods'' lackeys had already escaped."


    "In the past, I have been looking for their traces in the East China Sea, and I have killed four lackeys of the gods."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood.


    No wonder in the past, floating boats would appear in different areas of the East China Sea. It turned out that Howling Wind was chasing and killing those godly lackeys who had escaped from the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea!


    He asked, "According to what you said, the god standing behind the Penglai Immortal Pavilion is the God of Haoyu?"


    "It wasn''t before, it should be now."


    Lin Feng''s expression was complicated, "At least in the Taihuang era, Penglai Immortal Pavilion never served any gods. Their founding patriarch had a chance to enter Lingxu Mountain to understand the Dao of Enlightenment, and he also received guidance from the second senior sister."


    "But a long time has passed, in today''s world, this sect is suspected to have a relationship with God Venerable Haoyu, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have the decree of God Venerable Haoyu, and it is impossible to know that in the depths of this magnetic ice sea, He detains a group of lackeys who serve God Venerable Haoyu."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Such an analysis is reasonable.


    Immediately, he remembered one thing. During the operation at the Dragon Palace ruins, he had clearly remembered that Xi Ning had talked about that when the god son Gongyangyu came to the Immortal Realm, he was picked up by the Penglai Immortal Pavilion!


    Does this mean that Gong Yangyu is suspected to be the descendant of the Godly Venerable Haoyu?


    Since Penglai Immortal Pavilion is working for Haoyu God Venerable and wants to open the prison of Yuanci Ice Sea, does that mean that the two prisons located in Lingxu Mountain and Ancient Corpse Ruins will also have similar things?


    It should be noted that it is not only the gods standing behind the Penglai Immortal Pavilion!


    Just like Donghai Xuankong Mountain once led the son of God Qing Xiao to the fairyland, and Bixiao Immortal Palace once led the son of God Jin Zhuliu to the fairyland!


    There is no need to think about it, behind the two ancient Taoist traditions in the East China Sea, there must be gods on their own!


    One leaf knows autumn, and one spot glimpses the leopard. It can be inferred that there must be similar things among the major cultivation forces in the East China Sea! !


    Similarly, since there are three prisons left by the gods in the East China Sea, there must be similar prisons in the Forty-nine Continents of the Immortal World!


    Among them, the detainees must be the gods who served the gods in the Taihuang era!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    The situation is getting more complicated.


    It is foreseeable that three or five years later, when the road to becoming a god will appear, not only those children of the gods will be involved, but also the lackeys who have served the gods in the wild period, as well as those in the fairyland who hid in order to avoid the gods. Guys, they will definitely appear one after another! !


    Besides, how could those gods be indifferent?


    It is true that the gods cannot come to the fairyland, but don��t forget, like the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past, it is a terrifying existence that can project the power of will into the fairyland!


    Moreover, just the power of will, can kill Ao Chiting who has become a god! !


    All of these are unpredictable variables. When the road to becoming a god really appears, it is unknown how much turbulence and turmoil this fairyland will cause.


    Su Yi was silent.


    Howling didn''t know what to think.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet and dull for a while, only the icy cold wind howled, and the goose feather-like snow danced wildly between the heaven and the earth.


    "If I guessed right, you''ve probably seen through my identity, right?"


    After a while, Su Yi asked suddenly.


    There was a strange color on the face of Howling Wind, as handsome as a young man, "Probably see it, but in my opinion, you can''t be my master at all."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Why is it impossible?"


    Rinfeng said without hesitation: "You are too weak and too young. In my eyes, your temperament is too strong and domineering, and your style of conduct is completely different from that of my master. It''s just two people."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When your master is as cultivated as me, can you kill the Great Master Taihe Order?"


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I might as well say it bluntly, even in the hearts of our brothers and sisters, the master is very mysterious and detached. interfere in our affairs."


    As he said that, he showed a look of reminiscence, "You may not believe it when you say it. In my lifetime of practice, I have never met Master more than nine times!"


    "Even the senior brother once said that the time he spent with the master did not exceed three months! Second senior sister, about the same as me."


    "As for the fourth apprentice brother, he only received the personal guidance of the master when he entered the door of the master, and he never saw the master again after that.


    Su Yi: ""


    It''s too irresponsible for your fifth generation to teach apprentices, right?

 Chapter 1858

    Rinfeng was completely immersed in reminiscence, "Our brothers and sisters can all feel that the master seems to have cut off all the ties in the world, alone, detached from the world, people can only look up, but can''t really get close."


    Immediately, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "I can often feel that everything in the world is insignificant in the eyes of Master."


    "Eldest brother often said that the reason why Shizun is like this is because he is too lonely."


    Su Yi pursed his lips, thoughtful.


    His fifth life gave people the feeling that he had passed through heaven and earth, with no worries, very mysterious, and very detached, even his disciples could not really approach him.


    "However, Master treats us the best."


    Suddenly, Lin Feng said in a firm tone, "His entire body and mantle were left in Lingxu Mountain without any secrets, and the treasures he found in the past were also left to our brothers and sisters, and his old man never treated us like these. When the disciple has made any request!"


    "You also know that before the master left the fairyland, even the four chaotic secret treasures that he collected with all his efforts and time were left to our senior brothers."


    "This makes us disciples often feel apprehensive, worried that we will fail the cultivation of the master."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Tell me, how could you possibly be my master?"


    This is not to deny Su Yi, but to express confusion and incomprehension, and want Su Yi to come up with strong evidence to prove it.


    Su Yi touched his nose and was speechless for a moment.


    He hasn''t really integrated the fifth generation of Taoism, how can he explain all this?


    Even, about the fifth generation, he is far from understanding howling wind.


    Rinfeng said: "But I can''t deny that you are not the master, because the sky-covering boat recognizes your identity!"


    I see.


    Su Yi understood that the reason why Howling Wind rejected him at the very beginning was because he thought that the gap between him and the fifth generation was too great.


    Not only is the strength disparity, but even the temperament and work style are completely different.


    Under such circumstances, even if Futianzhou recognized himself, it was difficult for Howling Feng to truly accept that he was his master.


    This is normal.


    After all, there is a gap.


    Rinfeng''s sharp eyes stared at Su Yi, and said displeasedly, "Why don''t you speak, I''ve told you so many things, you can''t give me a clear answer?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Before proving all this, let me ask you, if I am really your master, would you accept it?"


    Howling looked uncertain and hesitated.


    Because he really couldn''t connect the Su Yi in front of him with the master he admired and respected the most in his heart.


    It''s not that Su Yi''s strength is unbearable, but that it is difficult for him to accept a master who dares to ignore the gods, and he will become such a young man


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t say anything. He flipped his palm and a six-inch sword coffin appeared.


    Rinfeng''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was shocked.


    The sword is so close!


    Undoubtedly, not only Futianzhou recognized Su Yi''s identity, but also the sword "returned to its original owner"!


    Among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, the Jianzhijian is the most unruly and fierce. Before the master handed over this treasure to the master, he had to seal it himself and cast a six-inch sword coffin to suppress the fierceness of the Jianzhijian. suffered backlash.


    Even the senior brother once said that if it weren''t for the suppression of the six-inch sword coffin, no one in the world would be able to suppress the sword, let alone surrender the sword.


    But now, the sword just so tamely fell into the hands of an immortal king like Su Yi, so how could Howin Feng not know, what does this mean?


    But before Howling could speak, Su Yi opened his palm again, and a token emerged from the sky, turning into a tall and tall soul battle puppet.


    A pair of eyes are indifferent and cold, without emotional fluctuations.


    "Reber!?"


    This time, Rinfeng couldn''t control his emotions any longer, and cried out, "It turns out that you are still alive, great! Great!!"


    There was joy and excitement on his face.


    But Lei Ze didn''t react much, and said in a hoarse voice: "Young Master Howling, my subordinate''s soul has been severely damaged, and his mind is confused. If there is something that is not thoughtful in replying, please bear with me."


    Compared with before, Lei Ze has recovered a lot. This is because Su Yi has collected many immortals to restore his soul for a long time in the past.


    A cry of "Young Master Howling" made Howling''s eyes turn red and his nose sour.


    In the sect of the master, the master travels all year round, and the dragon sees the beginning but not the end. Even if he returns to the sect, he has always stayed in the shallows.


    On the contrary, it was Lei Ze, who often took care of their brothers and sisters'' food, clothing and daily life.


    Their brothers and sisters never treated Lei Ze as a cold puppet, and they always regarded Lei Ze as an elder in their hearts.


    Now, seeing Lei Ze again, how could Lin Feng not be excited?


    Taking a deep breath, Howling said: "Reber, he is really my master?"


    Lei Ze said in a hoarse voice: "Young Master Howling, you are disrespectful to the title of the Lord in your words, please be cautious in your words and deeds."


    How could he not hear the meaning of Lei Ze''s words?


    This Su Yi is really his master! !


    "There is no need to apologize. After all, I am not his master."


    Su Yi said, "Lei Ze, come back and rest first."


    "Here!"


    Lei Ze''s figure flashed, turned into a token and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    And Su Yi looked up at Howling Wind and said, "You don''t need to recognize me now."


    Howling Feng''s expression changed and he hesitated.


    "Are you trying to say, since I am your master, why did I become like this?"


    Su Yi saw through the thoughts of Howling Wind at a glance.


    "Not bad." Howling nodded.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "This is related to reincarnation. In short, I in this life have not truly integrated the power of Taoism that belongs to your master. Strictly speaking, it is the power of Taoism left for the previous life."


    Howling frowned, "Why does it sound weird?"


    Su Yi said: "When I wake up to my past life, you will no longer be surprised by this."


    Howling was silent.


    Su Yi didn''t say more, and calmly repaired the injury on his body.


    In the previous fierce battle with Qing Wu and Gu Yunchan, he was severely injured. His bones were almost shattered, and his internal organs were also severely injured.


    Even the Myriad Realms Tree is showing signs of withering because its power is about to be exhausted.


    According to the speculation, this kind of injury may not be fully recovered within ten days and a half.


    However, compared to this, after such a tragic World War I, the benefits brought to Su Yi are also great!


    Dao body, cultivation base, Dao power, and even spirit, as if completely shattered, began to realize a new remodeling.


    Just like breaking and standing, the phoenix nirvana!


    Su Yi has a strong premonition that when he recovers completely, his path at the Immortal King level will surely enter an unprecedented level of great perfection!


    At that time, the distance from the Proving Dao Taijing will be nothing but an opportunity!


    Not long ago, Su Yi also set a goal to completely reach the Taixuan level before the road to becoming a god appeared.


    The transformation that has been honed in the bloody battle now undoubtedly means that he is one step closer to Taijing!


    This is Su Yi''s plan.


    If you want to make continuous breakthroughs in the cultivation base in three to five years, and temper the foundation of the avenue to the point where there is no flaw, there is only one way��


    Do your best to seek fortune to improve your cultivation base!


    Other than that, there is no other way.


    Time ticks by.


    Howling stood on the sky-covering boat, silent for a long time, as if thinking about something.


    The book of karma flew up and revolved around the sky-covering boat. Lines of writing appeared on one of the pages:


    "Old Zhou, you respond to me, why did you become dumb?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, you don''t want to chat with me?"


    Seeing Futianzhou being indifferent, the book of cause and effect seemed to be very depressed, and a sentence appeared on the page: "Alas, time is ruthless, and the most changeable people''s hearts!"


    Afterwards, it returned to Su Yi''s side and became silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Lin Feng suddenly said: "Then when will you be able to awaken everything from your previous life and change back to the master I am familiar with?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Do you think that after I merge the memories of my previous life, I will still be the master you are familiar with?"


    Howling was stunned for a moment, and immediately lost his soul as if struck by lightning.


    Su Yi sighed: "To say something cruel, my past life was your master, don''t you know what that means?"


    "Master, he," Rinfeng trembled all over, his expression was constantly changing, as if he couldn''t accept this fact.


    Su Yi said nothing.


    No matter how powerful, mysterious, and detached Li Fuyou was, he was already dead!


    Otherwise, how could there be every subsequent reincarnation?


    Suddenly, Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "But I don''t believe it!!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s not good to be emotional."


    Lin Feng stared at Su Yi, "I just ask you, when will you be able to awaken everything about my master?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I don''t know. Awakening the past life''s karma also needs an opportunity. Maybe it has something to do with the breakthrough in the cultivation base, or maybe it has something to do with the past life. It''s hard to say."


    "Opportunity Opportunity"


    Howling murmured, thinking hard.


    Then, he seemed to remember something, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Do you dare to go to Lingxu Mountain?"


    Su Yi asked in confusion, "What do you mean by dare?"


    Howling took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and explained: "As early as the end of the Taihuang, Lingxu Mountain was hit by the God of Desolation, and the damage was serious."


    "Besides, I told you before that Tianhuang Shenzun left a prison there, holding those lackeys who served him."


    "It is covered with the power of the ''rule of annihilation'' left by the God of Desolation, and it has long since become an extremely dangerous forbidden place."


    At the end, his eyes became gloomy, "To tell you the truth, the rules of annihilation are extremely taboo, and even I would not dare to enter, otherwise, the sky-covering boat would not be able to keep my soul body."


    Lingxu Mountain was originally his ancestral home, just like his home.


    But because of an accident, in the long past, he couldn''t go back to take a look. This taste made Toin Feng feel resentful and disappointed every time he thought about it.


    And Su Yi, at this moment, finally understood the meaning of Howling Wind.

 Chapter 1859

    ten days later.


    Deep in the East China Sea.


    Under a gloomy sky, mist filled the air.


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat appeared out of thin air carrying Su Yi and Howling Feng.


    "This place, I haven''t been here for a long, long time, so long that I have forgotten, how many years ago was the last time I came back"


    Howling looked dazed.


    When the wanderer returns home, he is timid and close to the nostalgia.


    But for him, arriving at Lingxu Mountain would only evoke endless sadness, so he never came back for a long time.


    Su Yi said: "That is to say, you don''t know, how has Lingxu Mountain changed over the years?"


    Howling nodded and said, "That''s why I don''t recommend you go there rashly."


    He was really conflicted.


    It is hoped that after Su Yi enters Lingxu Mountain, he may be touched by the scene and have the opportunity to integrate his past life memories.


    He was also worried that Lingxu Mountain would be too dangerous, causing Su Yi to have an accident.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m very interested in the piece of ''Chaos Evolution Monument'' you mentioned, and I also want to see if I can still find some items from Lingxu Mountain that carry memories of past lives."


    "Therefore, you no longer need to persuade."


    In ten days, his injuries were completely healed.


    And, not as he expected, his whole body has achieved a reborn change, and his cultivation has reached the perfection of Wonderland in one fell swoop!


    And from Lin Feng''s mouth, he has learned many things related to Lingxu Mountain, and he has long been aroused by curiosity, so he decided to come and visit.


    "Then you have to be careful. After entering Lingxu Mountain, I can no longer help you."


    Howling said, pointing to a very distant place, "In that place 800 miles deep in the fog, there is a space channel opened up in the void. It was placed in the Great Wilderness period and can only be entered by riding the sky-covering boat."


    "However, since the destruction of Lingxu Mountain, no matter who it is, as long as they are not afraid of being hit by the rules of annihilation left by the Heavenly Desolate God, anyone can enter."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "If you" Howling hesitated for a moment, then said seriously, "If you encounter an irreversible danger, take out the sky-covering boat, and I will do everything I can to find a way out for you!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before he could speak, Howling''s soul body suddenly disappeared on the sky-covering boat, and the sky-covering boat suddenly shrank countless times, turned into the size of a walnut, and suspended in front of Su Yi.


    He raised his hand to put away this treasure, and then walked towards the depths of the mist.


    When Lin Feng became a god when he was proving the Tao, he suffered the conspiracy of the lackeys under the throne of the God of Desolation, so that the Tao body collapsed and almost died.


    Thanks to the sky-covering boat, I was lucky enough to keep a ray of soul body immortal.


    And according to Howling Wind, once he encountered the "power of annihilation" left by Tianhuang God Venerable, this ray of soul body could not be kept.


    Therefore, in the long years in the past, he never set foot on Lingxu Mountain again.


    However, Su Yi never intended to ask Howling to help.


    The fog filled the air, the sky and the earth were gloomy, and even the sea was as still as a mirror, without a trace of waves. The quiet atmosphere was inexplicably depressing.


    Su Yi walked through it without encountering any danger along the way.


    It didn''t take a moment to see that there was a space crack with a range of thousands of meters in the void in the extreme distance! !


    The thick fog covered it there, making that space crack looming.


    Undoubtedly, that is the entrance to Lingxu Mountain!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but look forward to it, what kind of person was Li Fuyou''s fifth generation?


    The old ape with a sword once said that he was the most mysterious and detached sword fairy in the Taihuang era.


    Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things! This is where its name comes from.


    In the Great Wilderness era, ordinary immortal people didn''t know the name Li Fuyou at all, as if the avenue had no name.


    But in the eyes of the Taijing Emperor, Senior Li Fuyou is definitely an insurmountable existence!


    He was once regarded as a free fairy in the sky, a ferryman on the avenue!


    He also left a ''floating boat'' on the bank of the East China Sea, and no matter who he is, as long as he is approved by the floating boat, he can take this boat and go to his place of retreat ''Lingxu Mountain'' to practice.


    Even the Buddhist scriptures building he stayed in Lingxu Mountain was regarded as the first treasure house in the wild world!


    In the Taihuang era, the world may be respected by the people of the Taijing, but Li Fuyou is the only one who is above the Taijing!


    In the eyes of Li Fuyou''s disciple Howling Wind Sword Emperor, as a master, Li Fuyou is also very mysterious, detached from things, proud of the world, and the dragon sees its head but not its tail!


    In comparison, in Su Yi''s previous life, Guan Zhu was the most open-minded and comfortable, Shen Mu was the most talented, and Wang Ye was the most domineering.


    Li Fuyou, on the other hand, can be described as transcendent and mysterious.


    Everything about him remains a mystery to this day.


    And now, Su Yi realizes that he is very close to uncovering this mystery!


    Without further hesitation, Su Yi walked straight into the distance.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded.


    I saw a group of figures swept out of the thousand-zhang space rift surrounded by mist, menacing.


    The leader is an old man with a goatee, dressed in a feather coat, with sunken eyes, and his body is filled with the powerful atmosphere of the Taiwu class!


    And the people around him are all Immortal Kings!


    Such a force, placed in the immediate immortal world, is already at the top, enough to deter one party and make the world tremble.


    But for today''s Su Yi, this power can be completely ignored.


    "Are you from Bixiao Immortal Palace?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised. From the clothes of the other party, he recognized that these people were from the Bixiao Immortal Palace, a giant force in the East China Sea.


    The founder of its sect was one of Su Yi''s sixth enemies, the Emperor of the Sky, Chu Shentong! !


    "Your eyesight is not bad."


    The old man with the goatee looked at Su Yi up and down, his demeanor was very reserved, and he said indifferently, "This place has already been designated as a forbidden place by me. Your Excellency, please come back."


    At a glance, he could see that although the young man''s aura was bland, he actually possessed the Taoism of the Immortal King level, which was obviously an unusual character.


    Therefore, there is no disrespect in the words.


    If it were another small role, he would have been slapped to death by his slap and thrown into the sea, and he would not be too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As far as I know, this is the entrance to Lingxu Mountain, not the site of Bixiao Immortal Palace."


    Next to the old man with the goatee, a middle-aged man with a purple robe and jade belt said displeasedly, "Are you pretending to be confused on purpose? Didn''t you see that this place was already under my control? I advise you to disappear as soon as possible, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, no matter what your identity is , today is doomed to bad luck!"


    The tone was full of threats.


    Su Yi snorted disapprovingly, and then suddenly said, "Are you doing things for the Heavenly Desolate God?"


    The eyes of the goatee old man suddenly showed a terrifying gleam, and said, "Who are you? How dare you inquire about the secrets of my faction?"


    As he said that, he waved his hand, "Block this place, so he can''t escape!"


    "Yes!"


    The seven or eight Immortal Kings were dispatched and moved to different directions, completely blocking Su Yi''s retreat in all directions. Su Yi turned a blind eye, Yun Danfeng said with a light smile: "Don''t be nervous, let me guess, is the son of God Jin Zhuliu also here?"


    The old man with the goatee was obviously stunned for a second, as if in disbelief, and said solemnly, "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    boom!


    When he spoke, he took a step forward, and the Taiwu-level Taoism on his body moved, and a terrifying coercion swept and spread, firmly locking on Su Yi.


    Su Yi said to himself: "It seems that my guess is correct. The purpose of your coming here is to open the prison left by the Heavenly Desolate God and let those lackeys out."


    He figured it out.


    In the conversation with Lin Feng ten days ago, he had already deduced that behind the Penglai Immortal Pavilion stood the Godly Venerable Haoyu, and the son of God Gong Yangyu was the descendant of the Godly Venerable Haoyu.


    At that time, he also thought about whether there would be Xiandao forces serving the Heavenly Desolate God, who would go to Lingxu Mountain to open the prison and release the imprisoned lackeys.


    And now, it''s all come true!


    Behind Bixiao Immortal Palace, standing is Tianhuang Shenzun, and the son of God Jin Zhuliu is the descendant of Tianhuang Shenzun!


    At this time, the old man with the goatee obviously realized that something was wrong and suddenly shot.


    boom!


    He moved the sky, formed a Dao seal with both hands, and turned into a thousand-foot-high green and green mountain, which was bombarded with dazzling blue flames and raging fire.


    The nearby void suddenly collapsed and burst into flames.


    The sky and the earth were dyed with a dazzling blue fire.


    The strength of the Taiwu rank made the immortal kings in the nearby Bixiao Immortal Palace suffocated, and their hearts trembled, and they stared at Su Yi as if they were staring at a dead man.


    The one who did it was an old antique from their Bixiao Immortal Palace who had not been born for a long time. As early as the Xianyun era, he had already proved the Dao Taiwu Rank! !


    Immediately, a shocking scene happened to them��


    The young man who was regarded as a sure-beater by them, just casually grabbed his hand, and the thousand-foot Jade Flame Mountain that fell from the sky suddenly crumbled and disintegrated.


    Immediately after, the old antique from the Bixiao Immortal Palace was grabbed uncontrollably from the air, dragged in front of the young man like a chicken!


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned, their heads were dazed, what happened?


    Who can tell me this is a fairy king! ?


    Simply outrageous! !


    "It seems that this place is the same as the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea. The power of the rules of annihilation covered by it can cover the threat of the power of divine calamity, so that you, a character of the Taiwu rank, dare to shoot so unscrupulously."


    Su Yi pinched the neck of the goatee old man with one hand, and looked up at the sky.


    A taboo-like gray haze lingers around the space rift with a range of thousands of meters. Like the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light, it is the power left by the gods.


    However, the gray fog was even more bizarre and infiltrating, affecting Zhou Xu''s power in this sky.


    Undoubtedly, this is the "power of annihilation" mastered by God Venerable Tianhuang, an era rule that only gods can control! !


    "In addition, it may also be related to the change that Xi Ning noticed. The power of the gods and disasters in Zhou Xuzhong has begun to weaken, so that the characters of the Taiwu level dare to emerge."


    Su Yi whispered.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look directly at the old man with the goatee in his hand, and the latter was trembling with fear, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    I can''t help but think of a person in my mind...


    Su Yi! ! !


    ����


    ps: 10 updates today, 8 consecutive updates will be sent first! ! Brothers and sisters, if you don''t vote, you can''t justify it!


    Please, I haven��t asked for tickets this month (�i�i)


    Finally, try to get the remaining two shifts before 6 pm! !

 Chapter 1860

    A few months ago, the bloody battle that happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace came out, setting off a huge wave in the entire Immortal Realm.


    It was also at that time that people in the world realized that Su Yi, whose cultivation was at the level of the Immortal King, already possessed the strength to easily kill the powerhouses of the Taiwu level.


    You can even fight against Taihe-class characters!


    Therefore, at the moment when the old man with the goatee was captured, he immediately realized who the young man was in front of him.


    So cold hands and feet, almost collapsed.


    Without any hesitation, the old man with the goatee begged for mercy: "The old man admits his fault! May the mistakes made before pay the price, and I am willing to cooperate fully with the adults!"


    The other immortal kings nearby were all stunned.


    The Supreme Elder...isn''t he too spineless?


    They don''t know that the old man with the goatee is not spineless, but completely helpless! In order to fight for a chance of life, it can only do so.


    Because in this world, perhaps any immortal king would be afraid and dread their Bixiao Immortal Palace.


    However, only Su Yi is not included!


    This also means that threats or something is useless at all! !


    After all, if the threat was useful, why did those god-child-level figures return after a disastrous defeat in the ruins of the Dragon Palace?


    Why did the Taiwu rank of the major forces who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace all die tragically?


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Is the speculation I made before correct?"


    The old man with the goatee beard nodded, shook his head again, and said, "Reporting to your lord, the son of God Jin Zhuliu has left the East China Sea and has not come to Lingxu Mountain."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Lingxu Mountain is covered with the rules of annihilation left by Heavenly Desolate God Venerable. How did you resolve such power?"


    This is critical!


    After all, even Howling is afraid of the rules of silence, and in the past so long, he has not dared to come forward.


    "This����"


    The goatee old man hesitated.


    Su Yi waved his empty left hand.


    boom! !


    The dense sword qi fell from the sky like a downpour.


    Suddenly, screams sounded, and the seven or eight immortal kings of the nearby Bihai Immortal Palace were all slaughtered on the spot, and their blood was scattered.


    It''s as easy as crushing a bunch of ants!


    The old man with the goatee beard was so frightened that his body was cold.


    "Now, you can talk." Su Yi said, "Don''t worry, you will be exposed for leaking secrets."


    The old man with the goatee no longer dared to hesitate, and said, "To be honest with your lord, there are only three people I sent to truly enter Lingxu Mountain. They hold the divine talisman given by the Heavenly Desolate God, so that they are not afraid of the annihilation force."


    Saying that, he introduced the identities of the three people.


    These three people are all living fossil-level Taijing antiques from Bixiao Immortal Palace. As early as in the age of immortal meteorites, they were dormant in order to avoid the calamity of the gods.


    But now, when the son of God Jin Zhuliu came to the Immortal Realm, he also brought the will of Tianhuang Shenzun, ordering Bixiao Immortal Palace to send forces to Lingxu Mountain in order to open the prison and release those divine envoys who had served the Tianhuang Shenzun!


    Bixiao Immortal Palace did not dare to neglect, and two months ago, invited four great masters of Taijing, including the old man with the goatee, to lead a group of immortal kings to Lingxu Mountain.


    Among the four great masters of Taijing, the old man with the goatee was the weakest, and was arranged to guard the entrance.


    The other three had entered Lingxu Mountain two months ago.


    The most powerful of them is a person named "Wen Chu", who has the Dao Xing of the Taihe rank, and is only one step away from the Taixuan rank!


    Su Yi asked, "It''s been two months, can they have news?"


    The old man with goatee beard shook his head: "According to what Uncle Chu said, Lingxu Mountain is the most mysterious paradise in the Taihuang era, and it contains unimaginable good fortune. The opportunities in the Ruins Mountain will be explored one by one, and then the prison will be opened."


    Su Yi laughed out loud.


    There was a catastrophe in Lingxu Mountain at the beginning, and it was damaged by the gods and the lackeys. The truly rare treasures were probably looted long ago.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there will be other treasures left to this day.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked, "What are you going to do when you open that prison and release those lackeys?"


    "I don''t know."


    The old man with the goatee said, "It is said that those envoys will obey the orders of the son of God, Jin Zhuliu."


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    This is arranging helpers for those god-child characters!


    According to Howling Wind, those lackeys who do things for the gods are all the great powers of the Taijing era, and there are some extremely terrifying characters among them.


    And the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable is far from being comparable to ordinary gods, and the divine envoys he received at the beginning are probably by no means comparable to ordinary Taijing characters.


    Su Yi asked softly, "What else do you want to tell me?"


    The old man with the goatee groaned in his heart, and the whole person became nervous.


    Undoubtedly, whether he can save his life this time depends on the next answer, whether it is of sufficient value to Su Yi!


    After thinking about it for a moment, the old man with the goatee suddenly remembered something and said, "Sir, have you ever heard that the fairyland is about to reappear in the central fairyland?"


    Su Yi raised his brows and said, "I heard about it."


    The old man with the goatee said: "As far as the old man knows, the reason why the Taiqing Sect wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is to kill you, Lord!"


    Su Yi said, "Is there anything else to say?"


    The old man with the goatee originally thought that this news would shock Su Yi, but who would have thought that Su Yi didn''t react at all!


    This made his heart sink and said bitterly: "As long as the old man can be spared, no matter what conditions the adults put forward, the old man will agree!"


    Su Yi said: "Well, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of your founder, Chu Shentong, I will let you leave alive."


    The old man with the goatee was stunned and said, "Don''t hide it from your lord, up and down the Bixiao Immortal Palace, so far no one knows where the Patriarch went."


    Su Yi frowned, "Really?"


    The old man with the goatee immediately swore: "The old man swears to Dao Xin, if he lies, he will be punished by heaven!"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    The old man with the goatee became more and more uneasy.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and turned it over, and a figure appeared, it was the Holy Son of Bixiao Immortal Palace, Chu Batian!


    This guy was captured by Su Yi at the Sky Hunting Conference, and he has been suppressed in the Heaven-Mending Furnace. He is still in a coma and has never woken up.


    Su Yi said: "You take him back to the Bixiao Immortal Palace, and by the way, help me with a word, I will go to Bixiao Immortal Palace in person in a short time. At that time, I hope to see Chu Shentong, otherwise ����


    Su Yi smiled, but before he finished speaking, his meaning was already revealed.


    The old man with the goatee shuddered in his heart and almost couldn''t believe his ears, this Su Yi... is he going to fight their ancestor? !


    However, he agreed without hesitation.


    As long as he can save his life first, he can''t care about the rest.


    "Go."


    Su Yi threw Chu Batian to the old man with the goatee.


    "Thank you sir! Thank you sir!"


    Immediately,


    The old man with the goatee hurried away with Chu Batian.


    Watching their figures disappear, Su Yi said to himself, "In the next three to five years, I''ll take advantage of the calamity of God and kill some of the enemies of my previous life."


    In his mind, the shadows of former enemies such as Hemorrhagic Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, and the Sky Slayer Emperor Chu Shentong appeared.


    Of course, even if the calamity disappears, the current Su Yi is enough to fight against the Taixuan-rank characters!


    Soon, he shook his head and turned towards the space crack leading to Lingxu Mountain.


    boom!


    A dark, fog-like annihilation rule suddenly came to kill, and that taboo-like power was enough to easily defeat the characters of Taijing.


    If you do not avoid it in time, you will definitely die.


    But as Su Yi took out the book of karma, he easily blocked such bombardment.


    It''s just that the book of karma was hacked and trembled, and it had to use the rules of karma to resist, which made it so angry that it began to curse Su Yi as a human being on the small book...


    Su Yi naturally ignored it, Shi Shiran walked into the space crack.


    In an instant, as if the stars are moving, the scene in front of you is like a flash of light.


    When his vision became clear, Su Yi had come to a dilapidated secret world.


    The sky is torn apart, and there are shocking cracks in space everywhere, and the earth is devastated, full of scorched earth, and no grass grows.


    It''s like coming to a ruined and withered ancient battlefield!


    The surging power of annihilation turned into a gray mist to cover the sky, making this secret world dark and depressing.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept around, and he looked at a place very far away.


    There is a big mountain there.


    The mountain is majestic and majestic, standing high against the sky, the mountain has collapsed in part, laying across the ground, there are huge piles of gravel everywhere.


    Undoubtedly, that is Lingxu Mountain!


    In the Taihuang era, it was the pure land that any cultivator dreamed of, and it was also the place where Li Fuyou and his four disciples practiced.


    Only now, it looks like a withered and barren ruins, and the sight of the past will never be seen again.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    The sea is flowing, and things are different.


    All kinds of past, early turned into a scorched earth, everywhere desolate!


    Walking forward, apart from the surging power of annihilation, I did not encounter other dangers along the way.


    Soon, Su Yi came to the foot of Lingxu Mountain.


    Looking up, the mountain is full of collapsed ancient buildings, piles of rubble, broken walls and ruins, and hardly a complete building can be seen.


    There had obviously been a terrible war here, and there were traces of the battle left everywhere, and many broken treasure fragments were left behind.


    "If Lin Feng sees this scene, I don''t know how sad it will be."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He walked up Lingxu Mountain, and along the way, not to mention seeing any treasures, not even a single grass, everywhere was desolate and lifeless.


    "Um?"


    When he came to the halfway up the mountain, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the position near the cliff.


    There is a stone tablet there, leaning on the ground.


    At this moment, there was a man in a feather coat sitting cross-legged in front of the stone tablet and was practicing.


    Straws of obscure, chaotic rain of light poured out from the stone tablet, shrouding the figure of the man in the feather coat, making it very mysterious.


    "Who!"


    Almost at the same time, the man in feather clothes sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze swept towards Su Yi, who was hundreds of meters away, like an intimidating sword.

 Chapter 1861

    Swish!


    Just as the man in the feather coat looked at him, Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    not good!


    The man in the feather clothes was shocked and stood up suddenly, a huge thunder light wheel appeared in his palm, and as the light wheel rotated, a thunder domain boundary rose up in the sky.


    The secret world of the avenue - Thunder Sound Purgatory!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air and waved his palm.


    boom! ! !


    The secret realm of the avenue was suddenly dented by a large piece, and then tore apart.


    The light and rain were flying, reflecting on the face of the man in the feather coat, full of horror.


    Before he could dodge, Su Yi''s outstretched right hand grabbed in the air, enveloped in a domineering avenue of power, completely imprisoning the man in the feather coat in one fell swoop.


    Like catching a prey, the man in the feather coat can no longer move!


    A series of actions, completed in one go, ended in a flash.


    "Answer me, where are the other two?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep.


    "exist����"


    The man in the feather coat paused, and suddenly opened his throat, "Enemy attack!! Hurry up..."


    boom! !


    Su Yi exerted force with his palms, the body of the man in the feather coat shattered and disintegrated, his body and spirit disappeared, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    A Taiwu-rank powerhouse was killed.


    And Su Yi seemed to have done something that couldn''t be more casual. After brushing off his clothes, he turned his eyes to the stone monument.


    The stele is nine feet high, and the whole body is like a piece of quaint bluestone polished. Although the surface is incomplete, it can be considered relatively intact.


    A wisps of chaotic mist rises from the surface of the stone tablet, like a dream, and it looks very mysterious.


    Su Yi could feel a wave of Dao power fluctuations coming towards him, even if they were still several feet apart.


    "It seems that this is the Chaos Evolution Monument that Howling Feng said."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Chaos Derived Dao Monument!


    One of the treasures of Lingxu Mountain is an innate divine artifact that Li Fuyou found in the Changyuan River, which contains the most primitive and pure Dao power.


    Meditation in front of the stone tablet can easily make people fall into a strange Dao epiphany, and perceive the most essential Dao mystery between heaven and earth.


    Especially when deducing and tempering one''s own Dao power, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    Ten days ago, when Su Yi learned about this treasure from Rinfeng''s mouth, Su Yi was already moved.


    Right now, he is an Immortal King at the Great Perfection level, and he is only short of an opportunity to go to the Great Realm.


    If you can use the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument to practice, you may be able to usher in a breakthrough opportunity in the epiphany! !


    But Su Yi only glanced at this treasure, then turned and walked towards the higher part of Lingxu Mountain.


    And exerted the power of the Myriad World Tree to move it with all his strength!


    ...


    The heavy annihilation power turned into lead-grey clouds, completely covering the top of the mountain.


    Unlike other places, the taboo-like terrifying aura alone is enough to easily crush the body and soul of the Taixuan-rank power!


    This is very similar to the heaven and earth in the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, which is covered by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light. There is no means to fight against the power of annihilation. Under the gods, it is impossible to approach!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was blocked and forced to appear.


    If it weren''t for the book of karma in his hand, with his current Taoism, he would not be able to fight against such a law of annihilation that is comparable to the order of heaven.


    Bang bang bang!


    The book of cause and effect was trembling all over, and there were some signs of being unable to stop it.


    "Could it be that the law of annihilation mastered by God Venerable Tianhuang is stronger than the Divine Light of Magnetism controlled by God Venerable Haoyu?"


    Su Yi has some


    Accident.


    In the depths of the Yuan Magnetic Ice Sea, there is also a prison, transformed by the Yuan Magnetic Divine Light left by God Venerable Haoyu.


    In comparison, the law of annihilation left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable covered by the top of Lingxu Mountain is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    "I think I am a stalwart and noble existence, how could I fall into the hands of a shameless person like you!"


    "Oh, this law of annihilation obviously comes from a higher god! Otherwise, it would not be so powerful!"


    "The surnamed Su, did you just watch Laozi get hacked to death?"


    "Quick, let Jian Laosan come out!"


    On the pages of the book of cause and effect, there are words of sadness.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose.


    So far, the six-inch sword coffin has not listened to his orders at all.


    but����


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a sky-shattering boat the size of a walnut emerged.


    When his mind turned, he revolved Dao Xing, urging the sky-shattering boat.


    boom!


    A chaotic energy like a star emerged, and together with the book of cause and effect, it finally resisted the bombardment of the law of annihilation.


    "Old Zhou, don''t read Laozi''s joke. In the final analysis, this Su is too weak to use Laozi''s law of cause and effect. Otherwise, this law of annihilation is a ball in front of me?"


    The book of cause and effect attempts to restore dignity and explain.


    Covering the sky boat ignored it.


    In fact, Su Yi doubted that in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, only the book of karma could communicate with people through words.


    After all, neither the Jian Chi Chi Jian nor the Sky Covering Boat had shown such wisdom and spirituality.


    "Did something happen to you?"


    Inside the sky-covering boat, there was the sound of a howling wind.


    "fine."


    Su Yi said, "However, you have to be careful. I need the Heaven-shattering Boat to fight the bombardment of the Law of Silentness, so as not to affect you."


    Howling snorted, as if relieved, and immediately fell into silence again.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The death of the man in feather clothes should have alarmed the other two people in Bixiao Immortal Palace, but now, there is no movement at all.


    This is somewhat abnormal.


    Without delay, he continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Along the way, the law of annihilation, which is as thick as a cloud layer, is raging and raging, constantly bombarding down, looking extremely terrifying.


    Even Su Yi had to admit that without the book of karma and the sky-shattering boat, just relying on the reincarnation laws he mastered, it would be difficult to resist such terrifying powers of gods.


    In the final analysis, although the power of reincarnation in his control can restrain treasures such as gods and secrets, it is still the power of the Great Dao at the level of the Immortal King, and it is difficult to fight against the power of gods that cover the sky and the sun here.


    However, Su Yi is very sure that as his Taoism improves and his understanding of reincarnation becomes deeper and deeper, these so-called laws of gods will be completely restrained and crushed by him in the future! !


    This is the fundamental reason why the gods cannot be reincarnated.


    Finally, Su Yi came to the top of the mountain.


    It is very vast here. Originally, various ancient buildings were built, but now most of them have collapsed into ruins.


    There is only a bronze hall poured with divine gold, standing on the ground full of ruins.


    The hall was engraved with dense forbidden secret patterns, like a pattern, flickering and disappearing, forming a wonderful echo with the law of annihilation covered in the void.


    It gives the impression that this bronze hall is like the eye of a forbidden formation, which can absorb and utilize the power of the law of annihilation.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, there is no doubt that this bronze hall was set up by the Heavenly Desolate God, not originally owned by Lingxu Mountain!


    In other words,


    This bronze hall is most likely the prison where the lackeys who serve the gods of the Heavenly Desolation are imprisoned!


    Su Yi looked around and found no one.


    Finally, he walked towards the bronze hall.


    However, when there was still a hundred feet away from the bronze hall, a deep and icy violent shout suddenly sounded:


    "die!!"


    One word, with the law.


    This sky was violently turbulent, and the raging and raging power of the law of annihilation turned into a series of sharp spears, smashing towards Su Yi.


    Densely packed, obscuring the sky! !


    There is no need to doubt at all, if it is the Taixuan rank great masters in the world, they are all destined to die and not be able to resist such blows.


    Because this is the law of the gods, just like the punishment of gods, the end is boundless terror.


    In the face of this sudden murder, Su Yi snorted coldly and rushed forward.


    Bang bang bang! !


    One after another, the spears came, all blocked by the book of karma and the sky-covering boat, producing an earth-shattering collision sound, and the violent torrent of destruction raged, causing the entire Lingxu Mountain to violently turmoil.


    As for Su Yi''s figure, although he was constantly intercepted and attacked, he blocked it abruptly, and went all the way to the bronze hall!


    "How is this possible!?"


    An exclamation sounded from the hall, obviously shocked by Su Yi''s actions. It was unimaginable that someone could resist the power left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable.


    "Hurry up and stop him! Hurry up! You must not let him get close, otherwise..."


    Another gloomy and old voice sounded, showing anxiety and urgency, otherwise what would happen, but did not say.


    But this was enough to make Su Yi realize that the only two remaining figures from the Great Realm of Bixiao Immortal Palace were now in the bronze hall.


    And, they''re doing an urgent job, and they can''t be bothered! !


    Boom!


    The power of the law of annihilation became more and more violent, as if it was used with all its strength and turned into countless gray divine chains, dancing wildly in the sky and whipping down.


    The forbidden secret patterns on the surface of the bronze hall became bright and dazzling, like waking up from silence.


    Su Yi''s pressure suddenly increased!


    The book of cause and effect and the sky-covering boat were shaking violently.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he turned his Taoism into full force, and directly used the power of reincarnation to attack together with Karma Book and Futianzhou.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the violent divine brilliance and laws are raging like a torrent, as if the doomsday catastrophe broke out again.


    And Su Yi''s figure resisted the overwhelming bombardment and came to the door of the bronze hall.


    "die!!"


    A war spear wrapped in golden divine flame suddenly stabbed out of the hall, split the void, and stabbed Su Yi''s head.


    clang! ! !


    Between his sleeves, Su Yi deflected the stabbed spear, and then the figure rushed forward and smashed it with the book of cause and effect.


    Inside the hall, a figure shouted in surprise and retreated with all his strength.


    But after all, he was a step too late, and was directly hit by a brick-like karma book.


    boom! !


    That figure fell fiercely, rolled out more than ten laps in a row, and screamed like a pig.


    And Su Yi has taken this opportunity to step into the hall!


    ����


    ps: Ten changes are complete! No reneging on promises! !


    Three things to say, one is to thank brothers and sisters for their votes! thanks~~


    The second is the children''s shoes who are waiting for the tenth update, please start your performance ^_^


    The third is that the goldfish needs a good rest tonight, and tomorrow''s update will be around 12 o''clock...

 Chapter 1862

    Inside the bronze hall, it was empty.


    Sixteen huge bronze columns are staggered and support the top of the hall.


    Every bronze pillar is covered with the patterns of divine Taoist patterns. At this moment, these patterns are all glowing, filled with a taboo-like aura.


    In front of a bronze pillar at the end of the largest hall, an old man wearing a Taoist crown sat cross-legged, holding a spinning black jade divine plate in his hand.


    One after another, the power of the rules of annihilation is being plucked out of the black jade plate, and it is continuously pouring into the sixteen bronze pillars in the hall.


    On the other hand, the Shinto mystical patterns on the bronze pillars are constantly melting and disappearing.


    boom!


    A figure rolled to the ground, screaming like a pig.


    This is a mighty man in a python robe and a swallow-jaw and a tiger''s beard.


    The face of the Daoguan old man holding the black jade plate in his hand suddenly changed, and he looked up at the gate of the temple.


    I saw Shi Shiran, a young man in green robe, walk in.


    He held a book filled with chaotic aura in one hand, as if carrying a brick, and released the fluctuations of cultivation that belonged to the Immortal King level.


    "Who are you to dare to trespass the forbidden area left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable?"


    The old man Daoguan stood up and spoke in a deep voice, his face gloomy as water.


    Su Yi looked up at the sixteen bronze pillars in the hall, then shifted his gaze, and finally looked at the black jade plate in the hands of the Taoist old man.


    He thoughtfully said: "If I''m not mistaken, these sixteen bronze pillars should be the gate of the prison left by the God of Desolation, and the treasure in your hand is the key to open the gate of the prison, right? ?"


    The Taoist old man frowned and said, "Since Your Excellency is clear, this place is left by Lord Tianzun, but you still forcefully barge in, so you don''t worry about being punished by God?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m here, do you think I''m still scared?"


    The old man Daoguan looked gloomy and uncertain.


    Suddenly, he raised the black jade plate in his hand and threw it to the man in the python robe, and said, "Come and open the gate of God''s Prison, I will talk to this fellow Daoist Su alone!"


    Su Yi was startled, this old guy has already seen his identity?


    Just as this thought appeared in my mind, a black light suddenly burst out.


    Silently, as fast as electricity!


    Almost at the same time, the body of the old man Daoguan suddenly swelled and became bigger, his muscles stretched, breaking his robe, and suddenly turned into a black giant ape that was nine feet tall.


    The burly figure transpired with a monstrous black divine brilliance, and a power belonging to the Taihe class swept across the hall.


    "kill!"


    Step down and kill yourself.


    A series of actions in one go.


    Su Yi raised his fingertips and pressed it.


    boom! !


    The black light shattered and turned into a splash of light and rain.


    At this time, the old man who turned into a black giant ape had already punched and killed.


    With one punch, the turbulent fist energy turned into a galaxy boundary, and countless stars burned and whistled in the black flames, releasing the terrifying power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Su Yili didn''t move, his expression was as calm as water, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    boom! ! !


    With a punch, terrifying power burst out, but was blocked a foot in front of Su Yi.


    Looking closely, an invisible force of the Great Dao swirled around Su Yi''s body, and easily blocked this tyrannical punch.


    They couldn''t break the body-protecting Dao Light, so naturally they couldn''t shake Su Yi in the slightest.


    The old man''s face changed suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    He snorted loudly, raised his fists, and slammed hundreds of punches in an instant. Each punch contained the power of the Great Dao Realm, which was enough to burn mountains and boil the sea, and thwart the existence of the Taihe Order in the same realm.


    But it hit three feet in front of Su Yi, but everything was blocked, and it shattered into a dazzling light rain that spread out.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t move at all, just looked at each other so calmly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    The old man was frightened, and a ruthless color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Clang!


    A golden long stick appeared in his palm, and he slashed down with all his strength.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, stretched out his right arm, grabbed the golden long stick with ease, and then twisted his wrist.


    boom! !


    The golden long stick was snatched into Su Yi''s hands.


    The old man''s mouth cracked open, and his figure was shaken to the point of retreating.


    His face was horrified, and he couldn''t even imagine that when he was dealing with an Immortal King, such a Supreme Harmony Rank might be so unbearable.


    boom! !


    Before he could respond, Su Yi slammed the golden long stick and smashed his nine-foot-tall body directly, smashing it onto a bronze pillar in the distance, and the entire hall shook.


    The old man coughed up blood violently and his face was as pale as paper.


    And Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    The golden long stick turned into a golden light and shot out.


    At the end of the hall, the middle-aged man in the python robe was running the black jade divine plate, and suddenly the pain in front of his eyes stabbed, and then the whole person was penetrated by the long golden long stick, and his body burst open.


    The Black Jade Divine Plate was thrown into the air and was caught by Su Yi from the air.


    Witnessing all this, the old man''s face was ashen, and all his thoughts were burned.


    At this time, how could he not know what kind of terrifying existence this opponent he faced?


    It''s not at all that a Taihe-level figure like him can fight!


    "How to use this treasure?"


    Su Yi stepped in front of the old man and said, "Tell me and let you die more happily."


    The old man wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and said, "This is the key to unlocking this divine prison here. Are you still planning to release those divine envoys who serve the gods of Heaven and Desolation?"


    Su Yi said, "You are right."


    The old man was stunned, raised his head and looked at Su Yi in disbelief, "If that''s the case, why did you try to obstruct it before?"


    Su Yi played with the black jade disk and said, "This kind of thing can only be reassuring if you control it in your own hands, isn''t it?"


    The old man twitched the corners of his lips and said, "Since you want to find your own way, why can''t I help you?"


    Saying that, he took out a golden jade talisman, "The method is recorded in it."


    Su Yi took the golden jade talisman, but instead of looking at it immediately, he asked: "You have been here for two months. Have you collected all the treasures left in Lingxu Mountain?"


    The old man was startled.


    puff!


    In the place between his eyebrows, a blood hole appeared, and he lay down on the ground, his eyes widened suddenly, obviously unwilling to die.


    On his body, the skin was cracked inch by inch, and the blood flowed out like burning lava, and soon dyed the ground red.


    "When death is imminent, you still delusionally use secret techniques to self-destruct Daoxing and perish with me? It''s ridiculous."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    When he spoke before, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with the aura on the old man''s body, so he did not hesitate to kill him on the spot.


    Stepping forward, Su Yi took out a storage ring from the old man.


    Consciousness probed into it and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    Inside the ring, there are mountains of treasures hidden!


    Just a quick glance, let Su Yi recognize dozens of rare fairy treasures at the Taijing level, as well as all kinds of Taijing elixir!


    And when Su Yi carefully screened, he couldn''t help but feel uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    These treasures are like emptying a top treasure. The most exaggerated thing is that there is almost no ordinary thing...


    Either it is a divine material that has been extinct for countless years in the fairyland.


    Or a rare and precious Taijing treasure!


    You don''t need to think about it to know that this mountain of treasures must be left over from Lingxu Mountain!


    It''s just that these Taijing experts from Bixiao Immortal Palace spent two months collecting them one by one.


    But in the end, it was cheaper for Su Yi!


    Especially among these treasures, there was actually a pot of "Profound Gold Divine Jelly" that weighed 10,000 catties, which made Su Yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Profound Gold Divine Paste!


    This is a great avenue treasure that can be found at the Taijing level. Just a little bit can help the Taiwu-level characters build the most stable foundation of the avenue.


    In addition, it can also help Taihe-level characters to condense the fire of the Dao and refine the realm of the Dao. It can also help Taixuan rank characters to smelt the original divine light in the soul! !


    Before the Era of Immortal Fallen, the Profound Gold Divine Paste was also known as one of the "Seven Treasures of Taijing", representing the top spiritual artifact at the Taijing level.


    And now, the mysterious golden pulp contained in a gourd is tens of thousands of catties!


    There are absolutely not so many "Mysterious Gold Divine Paste" collected by Wang Ye during his life-long practice!


    "No wonder Li Fuyou can teach four peerless Taijing apprentices. With such treasures of cultivation, why can''t he cultivate the top Dao cultivation base?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    And when he thought that this was just a part of the treasure left by Lingxu Mountain, Su Yi felt a pain in his heart for no reason.


    He couldn''t even imagine how many treasures were taken away by Heavenly Desolate God and those lackeys when Lingxu Mountain was destroyed...


    At present, the only thing that Su Yi can be sure of is that one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, which is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, mastered by Howling Wind''s junior brother "Dongxuan Sword Emperor" must fall into the hands of the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable!


    call!


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi put away the storage ring and began to look at the golden jade slip.


    Soon, he understood how to use the black jade divine plate.


    This treasure was brought by Jin Zhuliu from the realm of the gods. It came from the hands of the gods of Tianhuang, and it was called "Dao Hua Shen Pan". With this treasure, the god prison here can be opened!


    Indeed, as Su Yi deduced, this treasure is like a key that opens the door to the prison.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t think about was that with the help of the "Dao Transformation Divine Plate", he could actually use the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain!


    Undoubtedly, the attack that Su Yi suffered when he broke into this hall was controlled by the old man with the Taoist crown using this treasure! !


    Unfortunately, according to the records in the golden jade slip, when the divine prison is opened, the power of the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain will gradually dissipate.


    This made Su Yi somewhat regretful.


    Originally, he also thought that he could also use the law of annihilation, so that even after opening the divine prison, he could easily suppress the lackeys who served the gods of desolation.


    But now, I can only give up this idea.


    After thinking silently for a long time, Su Yi finally made a decision.


    He took out the sky-covering boat and told Howling Wind, who was hiding in the sky-covering boat, of his plan.

 Chapter 1863

    Su Yi''s decision was simple -


    Retreat and practice in Lingxu Mountain!


    "The treasures left by Lingxu Mountain have all fallen into my hands. In addition, there is the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument that can help me deduce the avenue."


    "As for the imprisoned lackeys of the gods, they can be used as swords."


    "In this way, there may be an opportunity to usher in the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing!"


    This is Su Yi''s plan.


    However, after Rinfeng found out, he raised an objection and said, "Although I despise those old guys who are dogs for the God of Desolation, but they were all the top great powers in the Taihuang era, otherwise, there is no chance of harming them. Kill my fourth junior brother?"


    "I advise you to be careful, and don''t be set on fire by yourself."


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    For him today, the Taiwu rank is already vulnerable, and the Taihe rank powerhouse is not a threat.


    Only by fighting with Taixuan rank characters can you sharpen your swordsmanship!


    It is true that there are strong and weak points among the Taixuan rank powerhouses.


    Those imprisoned lackeys of gods are undoubtedly the top group of existences in the Taihuang era, and fighting with them is destined to be extremely dangerous.


    But this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see!


    "You...really didn''t feel the slightest sign of awakening to the karma of the previous life?"


    Howling asked again.


    What he cares most about is this!


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Maybe my cultivation base is not enough, or maybe I need other opportunities. In short, I haven''t felt any changes since I entered Lingxu Mountain."


    Howling was silent for a while, seemingly disappointed.


    "Then try again when you break through."


    After a while, Rinfeng said, "When will you awaken everything about my master, and when will I recognize you! As for now, in my eyes, you are just... an immortal king."


    Su Yi laughed.


    In the past few days of contact, he has learned that this third apprentice of his previous life, Howling Wind, has an extremely reckless temperament, is sharp-edged, has sharp words, and does not show any mercy at all.


    Such a temperament is indeed very suitable for pursuing swordsmanship.


    Without further delay, Su Yi turned and left the bronze hall.


    ...


    Halfway up Lingxu Mountain.


    In front of the Chaos Yandao monument.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and with the movement of his qi, a chaotic mist suddenly emerged from the stone tablet, covering him.


    And Su Yi was in a trance, as if he had come to a starry sky!


    Hundreds of millions of stars, like pearls, are scattered in the vast starry sky, flickering and disappearing.


    Without thinking about it, Su Yi understood that the billions of stars were actually derived from the most primitive aura of the Great Dao, full of mysterious charm.


    When he began to meditate, he combed his way.


    The hundreds of millions of stars then slowly spun, and the stars whistled, interweaving traces that were as wonderful as the heavens, like countless silk threads intertwined with each other, deducing countless changes, endless and endless.


    And Su Yi fell into a strange epiphany.


    There are countless avenues of insight in my heart, like the surging waves of fine and churning waves, converging into streams, rivers, and seas...


    In this epiphany, Su Yi''s mind was ethereal, and he began to sort out, condense and precipitate his own avenues.


    Forget me.


    In less than half a year, his cultivation had already broken through to the level of great perfection in this realm, starting from proving the Dao of the Immortal King on the Wusheng Mountain in the ancient corpse ruins.


    The speed of entry is unparalleled in the world.


    Every step, though steady and steady, is flawless.


    But it lacks a deep precipitation.


    After all, it''s too fast, and it''s too late to fully understand the many insights on the road.


    This kind of insight is related to fighting and killing, to the experience along the way, and even... it is also related to the things experienced in the state of mind.


    But now, in the epiphany, Su Yi sorts out the past path, like a deep summary and integration of his past practice!


    Only by knowing the past, looking at the present, can we deduce the road to the future!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Yi seemed to have come to the depths of the starry sky in a trance. Looking around, the billions of stars were like billions of completely different paths, resulting in countless changes.


    Just like, the number of sands in the Ganges River is infinite!


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, the billions of stars seemed to be one with him, and began to change rapidly as he deduced his own avenue.


    In this kind of deduction, Su Yi saw that there are countless possibilities on his own path!


    But most of them are not what he needs.


    Therefore, it has never stopped, and has been deducing.


    In an instant, like countless years in the past.


    It was as if time had stood still and nothing had changed.


    Suddenly, a feeling of incomparable exhaustion flooded his body, making Su Yi wake up from the bizarre epiphany state of sorting out the past and deducing the future.


    Later, he discovered that his Taoism was on the verge of running out of oil, especially the power of his soul, which was almost exhausted!


    Weary!


    "How is this going?"


    Su Yi was confused.


    Almost at the same time, the voice of Howling Wind hurriedly sounded: "Did you use the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument to deduce the changes of Chaos Wan Dao?"


    There was a hint of tension in the words.


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    Lin Feng was obviously shocked, and murmured: "Now... I finally believe that you are the reincarnation of Shizun..."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi took out a rare bottle of Taijing elixir and swallowed it.


    Lin Feng was silent for a while, and then explained: "Master, after he brought the Primal Chaos Evolution Monument back to Lingxu Mountain, he told us that if we can rely on this treasure, we can understand the trajectory and changes of the Chaos and Ten Thousand Daos. Easily open up your own Heaven-reaching Sword Dao!"


    To open up a path is to create a path that has never been seen before!


    Su Yi can naturally understand the meaning of it.


    However, he began to integrate the profound meanings of the Great Dao such as Samsara and Xuanxu into his own way very early, using his own swordsmanship as a furnace, smelting all the ways in it, and he has already walked out of his own way of swordsmanship, so he does not feel it. surprise.


    But obviously, Howling was shocked!


    This made Su Yi startled and said, "Have you never realized it before?"


    Rinfeng said: "It''s not just me, among our senior brothers, only the second senior sister has realized it once, but only once."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Are Luo Changning, Lin Feng and Dong Xuan too weak?


    no!


    Otherwise, how could they be regarded as peerless sword emperors in the Taihuang era?


    "I understand, the deduction of ten thousand ways has nothing to do with the level of Taoism, but is related to the cognition and understanding of the Tao, and you... must be because of the reincarnation of my master, you can do it so easily. this step."


    Howling murmured.


    This may be the reason why he somewhat believes that Su Yi is the reincarnation of his master.


    But Su Yi was amused.


    He has not yet integrated the Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou, how could it be related to the fifth generation?


    However, there is some truth to Howling''s words.


    In terms of cognition and understanding of the Dao, looking at the past, present and future, there are indeed very few people who can compare with him.


    After all, in the past few years, he has successively integrated many past lives!


    In each previous life, the level of cultivation may be different, but the perception and understanding of the Dao is like a rare and precious experience, which is deposited on Su Yi''s path.


    The difference is that his sword path in this life has surpassed those of his previous lives one after another! Therefore, he was able to use the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument to deduce the variables of Wan Dao!


    If the wind is blowing, it will appear one-sided.


    However, Su Yi did not explain, but asked, "How long has it been now?"


    "Two hours."


    "It''s only been such a short time, and it makes me feel so tired... My soul and cultivation are almost exhausted..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Howling: "..."


    He couldn''t help but have the urge to beat this guy.


    Back then, when his second senior sister had this kind of epiphany, she could not support it for a moment, but it already attracted the attention of the master, and praised the second senior sister for the first time by saying "not bad".


    This praise alone made Second Senior Sister happy for a long time! !


    At that time, who wouldn''t envy him, the senior brother and the fourth junior brother?


    And this guy, who lasted for two full hours in an epiphany in the deduction of chaos, is an incredible thing, but he seems to feel that too little time has passed...


    Although he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, Howling Feng patiently explained: "This opportunity is extremely precious, but it is impossible to find, you can..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi shook his head and said, "It can''t be met or asked for, and it can''t be difficult. If it wasn''t for my cultivation base consuming too fast, I would have been able to comprehend for a long time. Of course, after I recover, I will still will continue to comprehend.��


    Howling: "..."


    What are you talking about today! ?


    The book of cause and effect was stealing music, and a sentence appeared on the page: "The invisible blow is the most deadly!"


    Sure enough, when Su Yi recovered, he easily entered the epiphany that deduces chaos.


    Did not suffer any difficulties at all.


    And Howling was completely silent.


    In the end, unable to understand all of this, he could only attribute the reason to the fact that Su Yi was the reincarnation of Master!


    ...


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    But to Su Yi, it seemed like many years had passed.


    During these three days, he was almost deducing ten thousand ways, and only when his cultivation base was about to run out would he take out a panacea to replenish his physical strength.


    In his deduction of Wan Dao, his Taoism has been precipitated and sublimated again and again.


    Although the cultivation base has not broken through, the cognition and perception of the Dao has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    And this change has actually made him a lot better in strength!


    This made Su Yi realize that it was right that he was not in a hurry to prove the Great Realm.


    The cultivation base can be refined to an unprecedented level, and the avenues can be refined to the point of perfection and no leakage.


    However, his own strength has not reached the end of this realm, and there is still the possibility of progress!


    Because of this, only by truly allowing the state of mind to settle down, to sort out and integrate all the insights from the past, can one further temper and improve one''s own strength.


    "It''s time to meet those imprisoned lackeys..."


    Su Yijing was very thoughtful and wanted to see how her own strength changed. She immediately got up and went to the bronze hall on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1864

    Inside the Bronze Hall.


    hum!


    Sixteen giant bronze pillars roared, and countless Shinto mystical patterns engraved on the bronze pillars glowed, producing strange and obscure power fluctuations.


    At this moment, the entire bronze hall roared.


    The power of the law of annihilation covering the top of the mountain is like a raging tide, pouring into the bronze hall and gathering in the void in the center of the hall.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who has been running the "Dao Transformation Divine Plate", raised his hand and placed it on the divine plate.


    boom!


    In the center of the hall, the power of the law of annihilation gathered there roared, like opening up a nihilistic fellowship, suddenly building a vortex-like portal.


    This is the gate of Divine Prison!


    In the Taihuang era, it was left by the Heavenly Desolation God Venerable, and now it reappears in the world.


    At this moment, a burst of excited and noisy shouts came from the gate of the Divine Prison��


    "Hahaha, did you see that Lord Shenzun did not give up on us!"


    "How many years has passed, Lord Shenzun finally fulfilled his promise to lead us to God''s Domain?"


    "Great! Great!"


    ... At this moment, Su Yi''s lips couldn''t help but show a hint of sarcasm.


    Countless years have passed, and these guys who are treated as dogs are still thinking about the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable will lead them to the God Realm?


    How ridiculous!


    He held the Dao Transformation Divine Plate in one hand and came to the gate of the Divine Prison.


    With the help of the power of the Dao Transformation Divine Plate, in an instant, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void, and he saw the "prison" left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable!


    Inside the prison, it was dark.


    There were more than a dozen figures trapped in it, men and women, all of them filled with the terrifying atmosphere of the Taixuan class.


    At this time, these ten people were very excited, if the prisoner who had been trapped in the darkness for countless years saw a ray of light!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and his voice reached the dark prison through the endless void.


    Suddenly, the noisy and excited cheers stopped abruptly, and the dozen or so people stopped their movements, as if realizing that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency the envoy sent by Tianhuang God Venerable?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yi said lightly: "It''s a long story, if you want to live, I can give you a chance."


    There was dead silence in the prison.


    Those trapped Taixuan-order great experts all realized that the situation was wrong.


    "I dare to ask your Excellency, what does the so-called opportunity refer to?"


    someone asked.


    Su Yi said: "It''s very simple, I will choose an opponent from among you later, as long as you can defeat me, you can leave alive, from now on, the sky will let the birds fly, and there is no need to be trapped in this dark old fish. ."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the prison.


    The more than ten Taixuan-rank great experts were all in an uproar, and they all opened their mouths in surprise, trying to ask for more details.


    But Su Yi didn''t bother to explain, so naturally he ignored it and said directly, "Who wants to be the first to fight against me?"


    The atmosphere became quiet again.


    But soon, a thin man spoke first: "I''ll come first!!"


    Suddenly someone dissuaded, "Old Demon Xinghu, this is most likely a conspiracy, don''t you worry about it?"


    "Yes, the other party is obviously not the subordinate of Tianhuang God Venerable. In addition, you don''t know at all what kind of cultivation base the other party is, and what ideas he wants to make, and it is unwise to take up the fight!"


    Others also discouraged.


    Su Yi frowned. After thinking about it, he told the truth and said frankly: "I need a sword sharpening stone, but since I only have the cultivation base of the Immortal King, I can only consider a one-on-one duel."


    Fairy King! ?


    The dozen or so


    Xuanjie Great Expert was all stunned.


    Is this insulting their brains, otherwise, who would lie to them with such lame lies?


    In other words, this young man at the Immortal King level has no idea how terrifying the old guys who are imprisoned here are?


    For a while, they became more and more suspicious.


    The man known as the old demon of Xinghu said directly: "No matter what your cultivation is, if you want to fight, let me out!"


    This time, no one is to dissuade him.


    Many people thought that it would be better to let the old demon of Xinghu try the other party''s details.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense and opened the door of the prison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, before the old demon of Xinghu could act, two figures took the lead, moved in the sky, and charged towards the gate of the prison.


    Obviously want to take the opportunity to escape! !


    They can be greeted by a terrifying blow of the rule of annihilation.


    With two muffled bangs, the two of them screamed in pain as if they had been beaten by a divine whip, and fell into the prison ruthlessly.


    This makes everyone else disgusted.


    "Indeed, after I open the gate of this prison, the annihilation power left by the God of Desolation will continue to lose until it disappears completely. But before that, you can''t escape."


    Su Yi''s flat voice sounded, "You, come out."


    Whoosh!


    The old demon Xinghu flashed and left.


    Immediately afterwards, the door was closed again.


    "After thousands of years, finally... finally let me see the sun again..."


    Old Demon Xinghu breathed greedily, his face full of excitement.


    His figure is thin, with long bloody hair, fair complexion, and his appearance is as young as a youth. Only a pair of eyes are open and closed, and there is a strong atmosphere of the vicissitudes of the years.


    Whoa!


    With the wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the power of the rule of annihilation shrouded in the temple dissipated like a tide.


    And the old demon of Xinghu has gradually calmed down.


    He looked outside the hall with undisguised desire in his eyes.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I advise you not to try to escape from this hall, otherwise, you will be killed on the spot by the rules of silence."


    The old demon of Xinghu was shocked, and then he turned his eyes to Su Yi.


    Immediately, his expression gradually became strange.


    "You... turned out to be really an Immortal King?"


    He seemed unbelievable, and immediately there was an uncontrollable ecstasy between his brows.


    How stupid must this guy be to treat a Taixuan-level figure like himself as a sword-grinding stone?


    Ha ha!


    This is too surprising! !


    "If it''s fake." Su Yi also smiled, "However, I advise you to do better..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a violent drink: "Death!!"


    boom!


    The old demon of Xinghu turned into a blood shadow, slaughtered and came, as fast as electricity.


    He was actually impatient and wanted to take Su Yi immediately.


    Su Yi never dodged, but shot it with a palm.


    boom! ! !


    The hall shook, and a torrent of destructive power raged and spread.


    The figures of Old Demon Xinghu and Su Yi were shaken to the point that they stumbled backwards.


    Old Demon Star Lake''s eyes widened.


    This fucking is a fairy king! ! ?


    A sentence suddenly appeared on a page of the book of karma: "Another big fool! He deserves to be used by the surnamed Su to practice his skills!"


    Before the old demon of Xinghu could understand, Su Yi had already smiled slightly and jumped into the offensive.


    boom!


    On his sturdy figure, the power of the avenues boiling like molten slurry suddenly roared, and the whole body of the road was released at this moment.


    The rising terrifying power made the old demon of Xinghu gasp in breath.


    to the overwhelming pressure.


    Another thought reappeared in my mind - is this the goddamn immortal king? !


    "kill!"


    With a long whistle, Su Yi swung his fist like a sword, killing him violently.


    The old demon of Xinghu did not dare to neglect, and fought fiercely with him.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought hundreds of times.


    Su Yi''s offensive was like a landslide and a tsunami. He drove straight in, and between his hands and feet, all the avenues were integrated into his kendo accomplishments, releasing the fierceness of Peiran Mo Yu.


    Domineering!


    Old Demon Xinghu tried his best to make a move, but he was suppressed to the point of going backwards.


    It''s not that he didn''t know.


    But in the Taiyuan era where he lived, with his rich experience of the Taixuan class, he had never seen such an incredible thing.


    Immortal king!


    They are so tyrannical that they can bully Taixuanjie, who would dare to believe it?


    Soon, the old demon of Xinghu couldn''t think about it.


    He sensed danger! Don''t dare to have any underestimation, go all out!


    After a while.


    The old demon of Xinghu was bleeding all over.


    Su Yi was also injured.


    The battle was brutal.


    "kill!"


    The old demon of Xinghu roared and started desperately.


    He was imprisoned for countless years, and he finally had a chance to escape, how could he give up easily?


    After half an hour.


    boom! !


    The deafening sound of the collision resounded, and the old demon of Xinghu slammed into the wall of the hall, spitting blood from his mouth and nose. When he looked at Su Yi again, his face was full of horror.


    What kind of monster is this?


    It actually caused him to suffer heavy injuries, and even the means of pressing the bottom of the box were resisted and resolved by the opponent!


    However, the old demon of Xinghu also saw that the other party was injured worse than himself, and his qi was about to collapse.


    Taking a deep breath, the old demon Xinghu shot again.


    Another moment passed.


    The old demon of Xinghu, who was in the fierce battle, let out a loud roar: "Death!!"


    He unleashed a forbidden magical power that could damage his own way, swung a giant axe dazzled by stars, and slashed down in anger.


    That terrifying blow made the entire hall tremble violently.


    At this moment, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and rushed forward, using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to display a moment of silence!


    puff! !


    The sword light flashed, and if the streamer light disappeared in an instant.


    The old Xinghu Demon''s body staggered and fell from the air, and the giant axe in his hand crashed to the ground.


    He raised his head, looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and said, "Are people in the Immortal King Realm as terrifying as you in the world today?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He was bruised and bloodied, and the corners of his lips were bleeding, and he was severely injured.


    It''s a smile, but it looks very comfortable and happy.


    "You worry too much, in the Immortal King Realm, there is no one like me in the world." Su Yi replied.


    "Is it����"


    The old demon of Xinghu murmured.


    boom!


    His body shattered and disintegrated, turning into countless blood clots and falling.


    There is only one soul left!


    Before, Su Yi''s sword shattered his body and almost shattered his soul! !


    "Can I... admit defeat?"


    The spirit of the old demon of Xinghu cried out bitterly, and there was a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "If you answer some of my questions, I can let you go back to that prison and live a little longer. Of course, you can also look forward to it, if I die in a showdown with other people. ...will you be leaving alive soon?"


    The old demon of Xinghu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and said, "I promise!"

 Chapter 1865

    After half an hour.


    After Su Yi learned what he wanted to know, he reopened the prison door and sent the soul of the old demon Xinghu inside.


    And he sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a bottle of rare Taijing Immortal Medicine and began to heal.


    "Back then, it turned out that the gods of Huang also projected their willpower into the immortal world that day, and let those lackeys cooperate with them to capture the mountain protection formation of Lingxu Mountain and kill the fourth junior brother Dongxuan Jiandi of Howling Wind"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    According to the old demon of Xinghu, after the death of Emperor Dongxuan Sword, the chaotic secret treasure that he mastered indeed fell into the hands of Heavenly Desolate God Venerable.


    In addition, the most precious treasures in Lingxu Mountain were also taken away by Heavenly Desolate God Venerable.


    For example, some rare Taijing Immortal Medicines and Immortal Treasures, as well as some Dao classics collected by Li Fuyou throughout his life, etc.


    Think about it, how precious is a treasure that can be seen by a god?


    What happened to Lingxu Mountain reminded Su Yi of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    It is also because of the chaotic secret treasure, which caused the burning lamp to covet, causing Ao Chiting to suffer, and the East China Sea Dragon Clan was also destroyed!


    "It seems that the value of the Nine Secrets of Chaos is far more powerful than I imagined."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    But what made him feel strange was that when Li Fuyou left Immortal Realm, he left all four Chaos Secret Treasures to his disciples, and he didn''t seem to care too much about these Chaos Secret Treasures.


    Why is this?


    This question, Su Yi had also asked Howling Wind a few days ago, but the other party did not answer, saying that when Su Yi awakened the memory of his past life, he would naturally know it clearly.


    Soon, Su Yi no longer thought about these things, but began to review the battle just now.


    The strength of the Xinghu Old Demon in the Taixuan rank is indeed very strong, but it is not at the top, and it is far from being comparable to the god-child like Qing Wu.


    Naturally, it is even more impossible to compare with such peerless gods as Gu Yunchan.


    But even so, Su Yi was seriously injured, and he even had to use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword to finally defeat the opponent.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Su Yi came to the conclusion:


    Compared to when he was fighting with Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu, now he has not only reached the perfection of the Immortal King, but his strength has also improved a lot!


    Like in the previous battle, he never used external objects or relied on the Nine Prisons Sword, so he was able to face off against the Taixuan rank characters like the Old Demon Xinghu!


    Even, at the last minute, he forced the old guy to use his treasures to perform the forbidden secret technique of self-harm!


    This is enough to prove how amazing the progress he has made during this period.


    But Su Yi is also clear that it is only a matter of one stroke to take down the opponents like the old demon of Xinghu, if it is Wang Ye at his peak!


    Of course, when Wang Ye was the Immortal King, he couldn''t fight with Taixuan-rank characters like him.


    "Unfortunately, there is now a lack of a Dao sword in hand."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, if there was a sword in the world, perhaps without using the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, the old demon of Xinghu could be defeated in one fell swoop!


    But in the battle of Yuanci Binghai, the sword in the world had already been broken and torn apart, and now it is being rebuilt in the sky repairing furnace.


    In a short period of time, there is no way to recover.


    However, Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    Because he has collected a large number of relics from Lingxu Mountain, among which there are many rare materials of the Supreme Realm, which are now used to recast the sword of the world.


    When the human sword comes out again, it is destined to have a reborn change!


    "According to the old demon of Xinghu, five of the thirteen Taixuan-rank powerhouses in the prison are far stronger than him."


    "The strongest among them is an old guy called ''The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils''. He has a terrifying combat power comparable to a peerless emperor. If I want to deal with this person, I am afraid it is difficult to do it with my current strength."


    Su Yi pondered silently, considering which old guy to choose to fight next.


    In addition, he has deduced that with the opening of the prison gate, the power of the law of annihilation covering the Lingxu Mountain is gradually disappearing, and it can only last for a month at most.


    In other words, within a month, he must completely kill the thirteen lackeys in the prison who served the gods!


    "Although it is very difficult, if you don''t try it, who will know if it will be realized in the end?"


    Su Yi''s heart was filled with fiery fighting spirit.


    He has a huge amount of healing elixir and various rare and precious cultivation resources. Even if he is seriously injured, he can completely recover in a very short time.


    In addition, there are Chaos Deriving Dao Monument that can be used to deduce the Dao, and there are Tai Xuan rank opponents who can fight and temper.


    Under such circumstances, it may soon usher in the opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing! !


    at the same time--


    In the prison left by Tianhuang God Venerable.


    "Is he really an Immortal King?"


    "Exactly!"


    The old demon of Xinghu has not answered many similar questions, and the whole person has a bad feeling.


    In the end, the old demon of Xinghu was too lazy to explain, and said, "If you don''t believe it, you will know when you fight against him."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    An immortal king, but killed the old demon of Xinghu to collapse, leaving only the soul to survive, this is simply shocking.


    In the wild era, there has never been such an outrageous thing, and there is no immortal king whose combat power can be so outrageous!


    So much so that people have a hard time believing that this is true.


    Someone asked: "Apart from the young Immortal King, is there anyone else in the outside world?"


    "How is his injury? Who do you think can kill him in one fell swoop?"


    "I don''t believe it. With the wisdom and methods of those of us, after making sufficient preparations, we still can''t win him as an Immortal King!"


    "Old Demon Xinghu, please tell us about the specific details of the battle. This is a major matter of whether we can survive or not!"


    A group of old monsters got together and began to ask the old demon of Xinghu for advice.


    As a group of Taixuan-rank greats who once roamed the world in the Taihuang period, when they decided to make a plan together to do something, it was enough to make any opponent dare not underestimate it!


    after one day.


    Su Yi ended his day of enlightenment in front of the Chaos Yan Dao Monument.


    Then, he got up and went to the bronze hall at the top of the mountain again.


    "Who is the Bloodline Monarch? Come out and fight."


    Su Yi''s voice resounded in the prison.


    Those old monsters were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Su Yi would directly name his opponent.


    However, they are very calm, because yesterday, they had already discussed the countermeasures.


    Soon, the Bloodline Emperor stood up and left the prison.


    This person is dressed in a black robe with wide sleeves, his face is waxy white, his eyes are triangular, and his body is transpiring with the law of blood-colored thunder.


    As soon as he came out, a pair of blood-colored short knives appeared in his hands, without any nonsense, the figure flashed, and he violently killed Su Yi.


    Moreover, the first shot is the taboo technique of pressing the bottom of the box!


    boom!


    Seeing his double swords raised, countless dazzling blood-colored thunder swords emerged, turning into a huge thunder vortex.


    Countless intimidating sword qi raged in it, and the nearby void suddenly collapsed like being smashed, and the turbulent flow splashed.


    The entire hall produced a piercing sound of swords like wind and thunder!


    Thunder Whirlwind Extinct!


    With one blow, not only can the opponent''s body be crushed, but the power contained in it can also shatter the opponent''s soul.


    Even the sharp sound of the knife can stun the opponent''s mood!


    This was the strongest blow in the bloodline emperor''s life. It was with this forbidden magical power that he gained the appreciation of the Heavenly Desolate God and was fortunate to become a divine envoy.


    And now, just after he broke out of the prison, he unleashed this fatal blow on Su Yi! !


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    This old thing doesn''t talk about martial arts!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi ran the Myriad Boundaries Tree with all his strength. Under this fatal blow, he avoided it and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored thunder vortex exploded in the hall, and countless swords lashed in ten directions, and the terrifying sword power smashed on the bronze pillar, making a deafening collision sound.


    Even if Su Yi dodged, he was still swept away by the aftermath of the blow, and his body flew upside down and slammed into the wall, blood dripping from the corner of his lips.


    It is conceivable that if he had just fought with all his strength, he might have been able to save his life, but he would have suffered a heavy blow!


    "Dodged?"


    The blood-patterned emperor''s face sank.


    Without hesitation, he carried his double swords and slaughtered again, still using those forbidden secret techniques that could be called desperate, as if desperate.


    Undoubtedly, the tragic lesson of the old demon of Xinghu yesterday made the blood-patterned emperor become so crazy and completely desperate.


    However, the first blow did not crush Su Yi, and it already gave Su Yi a chance to react.


    Before the blood-patterned emperor could kill him, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the Bloodline Emperor, waved his palm like a sword, and displayed a moment of silence.


    boom! !


    This extremely fast sword, although blocked by the blood-marked emperor, also shocked the latter''s blood and energy.


    But before he could stand firm, Su Yi, who was dispatched with all his strength, had already cut out the second and third swords in one go!


    Boom!


    A turbid sea of ??bitterness rose from the sky, mighty, filled with the power of repression that imprisoned the heavens.


    A sea of ??bitterness!


    The Bloodline Emperor roared in a low voice, fighting with all his might.


    But he was still subjected to terrifying oppression, and he felt like he was stuck in a quagmire.


    At this time, Su Yi''s third sword had already come.


    Just like the reincarnation of the six paths in the underworld, the dark and mysterious light and shadow caused the entire hall to tremble violently.


    "open!!"


    The blood-patterned emperor shouted, and shot like a desperate shot.


    But in the end, he was still blasted backwards by this third sword, the skin around his body was torn open with countless bloodstains, the blood stained his robes, and an uncontrollable look of horror appeared on the old face.


    Sure enough, as Old Demon Xinghu said, this young man at the level of the Immortal King is extremely terrifying! !


    At this time, Su Yi didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe at all, and rushed forward to cut out the fourth sword.


    hum! !


    The sword roared like a tide.


    Countless bright and dazzling other side flowers are burning like fiery red flames, and a road leading to the other side of the endless nothingness is derived.


    The obscure and terrifying sword chant, like the soul-detaining hell note, suddenly exploded in the blood-marked emperor''s soul, making his head buzz, and Venus shot out in front of him.


    In a trance, his soul has a feeling of being pulled away.


    It''s like being grasped by an invisible big hand, dragging him to the other side that is burning like fire.


    This caused the blood-patterned emperor to flee, struggling desperately like crazy.


    Boom! !


    In the end, the road on the other side collapsed, and countless burning flowers on the other side withered.


    And in the light and rain, the blood-patterned emperor knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Coughing up blood!


    In the distance, a look of satisfaction appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    This sword is called "Blooming Flowers on the Other Side"!

 Chapter 1866

    Cultivation in front of the Chaos Evolution Monument gives different people different insights and experiences.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument is a treasure for deducing the Dao!


    Absolutely rare in the world!


    A sword trick like "Blooming Flowers on the Other Side" was deduced in one day by Su Yi in the epiphany state in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument.


    If he were to create this trick himself, he still doesn''t know how much time and effort it would take.


    This is the value of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument.


    In other words, only Su Yi can easily enter that bizarre state of epiphany in front of this treasure every time. Whether it is deducing the secret of ten thousand ways or creating sword moves, it has incredible magical effects.


    If it were someone else, it would be very difficult.


    This point, look at Howling to know.


    He, Luo Changning, and Dong Xuan are all disciples of Li Fuyou, and they are peerless emperors, but they have never entered the epiphany of deducing ten thousand things in front of the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument like Su Yi.


    Light and rain fell, and the aftermath of the battle gradually returned to silence.


    The blood-striped emperor fell to the ground, his hair was disheveled, he coughed up blood, and his already white complexion became transparent.


    The most shocking thing is that his flesh and blood are peeling off and withering!


    Pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground, making a screeching sound, turning into ashes and light smoke and disappearing.


    This is the power of the other side.


    Burn the body of flesh and blood, and arrest the body of spirit!


    In Netherworld, all those who set foot on the other side are the extradited souls! !


    "I didn''t expect that there would be an immortal king like you in this world. It''s really hard to believe."


    The blood-patterned emperor fell there, lost his soul, and murmured.


    He has realized that his vitality is rapidly withering and passing away, and his life is not long.


    "Actually, if you are more careful, you will be able to last longer."


    Su Yi said, "Besides, in the battle, I used external force to avoid your deadly killing move, which has nothing to do with my own strength."


    The Bloodline Emperor was stunned, as if he did not expect Su Yi to be so frank.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "I don''t need your sympathy, do you really think I can''t see that your previous sword was not an external force at all!"


    As he said that, he raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Yi, the flesh on his face was falling off, looking terrifying.


    "Before I die, may I ask why do you consider us as swordsmen?"


    The Bloodline Emperor was obviously very unwilling and confused.


    Su Yi said in a low voice: "Rinfeng and Dongxuan are both my disciples. One of them was attacked and plotted against you when they were proving the Tao, and the other died under your hands."


    The blood-patterned emperor''s pupils shrank, and he lost his voice: "You are the Heavenly Venerate of Lingxu!?"


    Su Yi said, "It used to be."


    Lingxu Tianzun!


    According to Ao Chiting, Li Fuyou was the only one who could be called "Heavenly Venerable" in the Taihuang era.


    At that time, the world only knew this title, and very few people knew Li Fuyou''s real name!


    The Bloodline Emperor was trembling all over and his face was horrified. He was about to say something, but the vitality of his body had been lost, and his entire body had turned into a smash of flesh and blood.


    Destroyed.


    Su Yi had no emotion.


    These lackeys who serve Heavenly Desolation God Venerable are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "My lord, these two knives are very precious."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace roared out, and Pi Dian Pi Dian put away a pair of Taixuan-order double knives left by the Bloodline Emperor.


    Even the storage jade belt left by the blood-patterned emperor was not spared.


    Su Yi was also happy to be at leisure, and was even pleased that the Butian Furnace could consciously take on the role of chores.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi decided to pick another sword sharpening stone.


    No way, the previous battle was completely unsatisfactory.


    "The Luofu Demon Empress, come out to fight!"


    When Su Yi''s voice sounded again, the old monsters in the prison who were waiting for news all felt caught off guard.


    It''s only been a short while since the bloodline emperor was defeated?


    "Dare to ask friends, is the Bloodline Emperor dead or alive?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "died."


    Suddenly, those old monsters were stunned, and the atmosphere became depressed and dull.


    Yesterday, they repeatedly deduced Su Yi''s strength, and discussed the best strategy to kill Su Yi.


    That is to make a ruthless attack directly and not give the opponent any chance to react!


    But who would have thought that the Bloodline Emperor was defeated!


    And lost so fast! !


    This was completely beyond their predictions.


    "Can I refuse?"


    The Luofu Demon Empress hesitated. She was comparable in strength to the Blood Veined Emperor, so how could she not be afraid?


    "no."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If you refuse, I will use the power of silence now to kill you in prison."


    The Luofu Demon Empress suddenly changed color.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and left the prison.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi left the bronze hall.


    When leaving, the body of the Luofu Empress turned into blood on the ground.


    On the other hand, Su Yi was covered in injuries and was extremely miserable.


    I have to say that the Luofu Demon Empress when she was desperate was more difficult and terrifying than the Blood Veined Emperor. Even if Su Yi tried his best, he encountered many dangerous blows.


    In the end, the Luofu Empress even resorted to some extremely vicious killers, which caused Su Yi to be severely injured and seriously injured.


    However, Su Yi is satisfied with this battle!


    Because this is the second Taixuan rank great power he has completely killed by relying on his own strength in the frontal fight so far!


    The first is naturally the Bloodline Monarch.


    "Compared to the old demon of Xinghu, the strength of these two people is inferior, probably equivalent to second-rate characters in the Taixuan rank."


    "This also means that with my own combat power alone, even if I pay some heavy injuries, I can kill this type of Taixuan rank person."


    "If there is a sword in the world, or external forces such as the Myriad Boundary Tree and the Nine Prisons Sword are used, they can kill a first-class Taixuan-rank powerhouse like the old monster of Xinghu."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has returned to the Chaos Yan Dao monument.


    For him, this time to devote himself to cultivation in Lingxu Mountain is like coming to the holy place of cultivation that he is most satisfied with.


    There are cultivation resources that can be called rare treasures, there are chaotic Taoist monuments that are enough to deduce Wan Dao and a unique kendo skill, and there are a group of Taixuan-order old monsters as sword grinding stones.


    Simply alive!


    The only thing that makes Su Yi a little uncertain is that so far, he has found that his combat power is still possible to improve, so that he can''t determine when his opportunity to prove the Taoist realm will come.


    Other than that, everything satisfied him.


    Another half month passed in a hurry.


    On the top of the mountain, in the bronze hall.


    "cut!"


    With a loud shout, Su Yi waved his palm and pressed down, and a sword qi shot out from the sky. In the sword qi, a misty Naihe Bridge appeared, penetrating the boundary between life and death.


    Beneath the Naihe bridge, the Wangchuan is flowing in a mighty manner, and every time the waves surge, there are countless ghost-like dead souls struggling to rise and fall.


    The picture is terrifying. Boom!


    The sword qi pressed down horizontally, and a tall man full of demonic qi let out a terrified and shrill scream.


    His body was penetrated by the Naihe Bridge, torn apart, and his soul fell into the Forgotten River, and was smashed by the mighty torrent!


    In the blink of an eye, ashes vanished.


    This sword is called "Floating Life Naihe"!


    It was the fifth sword technique Su Yi created recently.


    And that tall man was already the eighth opponent he had killed in the past two weeks.


    A character whose strength is on a par with the Old Demon of Xinghu, and can be called a first-class Taixuan rank character.


    And Su Yi also paid a small price for this.


    Seriously injured!


    But, he''s used to it.


    In this short half month, he has suffered many injuries like this.


    It is worth mentioning that when killing second-rate Taixuan rank emperors like the Buddha Empress and Bloodline Emperor, Su Yi suffered less and less injuries.


    Out of the hall, looked up at the sky.


    Half a month has passed, and the power of the rule of annihilation over the Lingxu Mountain has dissipated by half. At first, it looked like a thick cloud layer, but now it looks like a thick fog.


    Not surprisingly, within the next half month, the annihilation power left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable will completely dissipate in the world.


    At that time, the prison where Tianhuang Shenzun''s lackeys are imprisoned will also disappear.


    Su Yi took a drink with the jug and walked towards the halfway up the mountain.


    He could feel that in the past two weeks, the time of his epiphany in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument is getting closer and closer, and the mysteries of Wan Dao deduced are becoming more and more obscure and mysterious.


    And his own strength is about to increase to the most extreme level.


    That is the limit of combat power belonging to the level of the Immortal King, which is extremely mysterious. In recent days, Su Yi can clearly feel the existence of this limit.


    call!


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    A wisps of chaotic mist permeated from the Yandao monument and poured into Su Yi''s dead and motionless figure.


    at the same time.


    In the prison left by Tianhuang God Venerable.


    "Scarlet Heaven Demon Lord is also dead"


    A low voice sounded, making the atmosphere extremely dull and depressing.


    Half a month has passed, and eight of their thirteen divine envoys who served the gods of the Heavenly Desolation have perished!


    He did not die in the long river of time, not in this dark prison, but in the hands of a young Immortal King.


    This blow is undoubtedly too big!


    "I think how majestic and carefree I was waiting in the wild era, but now, one by one, I have become the sword grinding stone of an immortal king. How sad! How deplorable!"


    Someone was outraged.


    Suddenly, someone hissed: "If God Venerable Tianhuang had not imprisoned me here, how could I have been tortured for endless years? How could it have been reduced to this level? I said a long time ago, that day Huang Laoer , is a liar!!"


    The voice was full of resentment and hatred.


    Everyone was silent.


    Zeng Zhongxin worked hard for Tianhuang God, but was ruthlessly abandoned and imprisoned in this dark prison. How could they have no resentment in their hearts?


    But they had to hope that Tianhuang Shenzun would one day fulfill his original promise and release them from prison and take them to the fairyland.


    Because this is their only hope.


    Other than that, there is no other way! !


    But now, they are all completely disappointed, and even this glimmer of hope has been ruthlessly shattered, and the resentment that has accumulated in their hearts for endless years can no longer be controlled.


    "No, there is still a way!" Suddenly, an old voice sounded.

 Chapter 1867

    A group of old monsters subconsciously looked at the same person.


    In the dark and cramped prison, the man occupied an area alone, and no one else dared to approach.


    He is old in appearance, with a pair of white eyebrows falling, his face is kind, tall and crowned, with immortal style, and even his eyes are gentle and amiable.


    But all the old monsters lowered their heads subconsciously and did not dare to look at each other.


    The meaning of fear is beyond words.


    Because, this seemingly kind and kind old man is the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils!


    The only one among them is a peerless Taixuan-order old monster.


    In the Great Wilderness Era, the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was known for his brutal and ruthless disposition, and his hands were stained with blood, which made those evil demons and heretics feel frightened!


    "Don''t you notice that the annihilation power that made this prison has dissipated a lot?"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil opened his mouth gently, and his voice was like a spring breeze.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    They did notice the change.


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor smiled and said, "This is our chance to escape, isn''t it?"


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Could it be that Brother Daoist has a way to break through this prison?"


    "Have."


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor smiled kindly, "However, I also need your help."


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted and they began to ask questions.


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor looked calm and confident, and said: "Don''t worry, I have been observing the changes in this prison before. According to my inference, within half a month, this prison will completely disintegrate."


    Everyone couldn''t help showing joy, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "However, we can''t wait until that day."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils changed his words, "The young man named Su Yi must know this better than us, and he may have already prepared well in advance."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered and they all agreed with this statement.


    "Brother Dao, what do you mean, let''s take action ahead of time to break this prison?"


    "good."


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor glanced at the old monster who was talking with approval, and then said, "When the time comes, you can just follow my instructions and act."


    "But then Su Yi will come to find someone to fight almost every other day, how can this be good?"


    someone asked.


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor chuckled and said, "Then refuse to fight him, as long as he dares to use the power of annihilation against us, it will only further damage this prison, and then I will help you resist such disasters. ."


    At this point, everyone''s hearts are determined, and there is a strong expectation.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils said no more, closing his eyes and resting.


    time flies.


    Su Yi, who fell into a state of epiphany in front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument, still deduces ten thousand ways in that familiar vast starry sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars whizzed and flowed, and endless changes were derived.


    It is the trace of chaos, and it has evolved into a mysterious atmosphere like the sands of the Ganges.


    "Three thousand avenues, endless wonderful truths, derived endless changes, running through the past, the present, and the future, repeating the cycle, the sequence is endless!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a strange realization in his heart.


    "The only constant is the constant variable!"


    "This also means that there may be eternal people and things in the world, but there are no eternal people and things!"


    "All beings are like this, and the Dao is like this. Everything is in the process of evolution, starting and ending again and again, or going to the end, or reborn in the end, just like whether it is extremely peaceful, life and death are cycled."


    "The so-called chaos is one, one is two, two is three, three is all things, and all changes are included in it."


    "And in my future swordsmanship, I should seek a ''chaos as one'', one sword plays ten thousand ways, ten thousand ways merge into one sword, all the wonderful truths and changes are covered by my sword way!"


    "This is the so-called, ten thousand Taos return to one, one spreads ten thousand Taos!"


    boom!


    At this point, Su Yi''s heart was suddenly enlightened.


    At the same time, this vast starry sky suddenly turned into a sword, and the stars derived from the billions of avenues turned into endless kendo mysteries and melted into the sword.


    In Su Yi''s body, earth-shattering changes also occurred.


    In the Immortal Essence space built by the foundation of the Great Dao, all the profound meanings of the Great Dao are intertwined, resulting in infinite changes from each other, and finally merged into the Immortal Essence Space, and the cycle repeats itself, reflecting infinite changes.


    His cultivation and spirit resonated with him.


    All the power in the whole body has a kind of extreme sublimation, a change like a skyrocketing upward!


    At this moment, Su Yi realized that his combat power in the Immortal King Realm had been tempered to an unprecedented level. Just like his cultivation, the Law of the Immortal King, as well as his Taoist body and soul, he had reached a real state of great perfection!


    A state of ultimate perfection that no immortal king has ever been able to achieve on the path of cultivation in the past, present and future!


    At this point, Su Yi woke up from an epiphany.


    He had a laid-back, natural, and ethereal verve all over him, and a heartfelt smile appeared between his brows and eyes.


    Compared with the progress of strength, the most important thing is that he has deduced his future path.


    Three thousand avenues only take a scoop of drink?


    Do not.


    All ways can be taken, all ways can be tolerated, all ways can be derived?


    Do not.


    My sword path can also take Wan Dao, Rong Wan Dao, and Yan Wan Dao!


    This is the sword path that Su Yi will ask for in the future!


    In other words, a long time ago, Su Yi was already exploring such a path. For example, he once integrated the profound meanings of the forbidden avenues such as Samsara and Xuanxu into his swordsmanship attainments!


    Now, it is just that he has finally embarked on this sword path, and deduced the infinite changes and mysteries of this sword path.


    In the future, the road can be expected!


    "Howling, how long did it take me to practice this time?"


    "Less than five days."


    "Oh."


    Su Yi stood up and looked up at the top of the mountain, "It''s also time to make a break with those old things, and by the way, I''ll try in the fairy king realm. With my supreme combat power, how much can I fight against them? level"


    mountain top.


    in that prison.


    "Then Su Yi hasn''t come for nearly five days."


    "Strange, did he notice that the rule of annihilation is about to dissipate, and has already escaped from Lingxu Mountain in advance?"


    "Not necessarily, he must be planning something!"


    Those old monsters got together and talked a lot.


    "Why bother with that? We just need to go with the plan."


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor smiled and said with a warm look on his face, "Everyone, have you remembered all the secret techniques I taught you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, when tomorrow comes, we''ll take action and get out of this cage in one fell swoop!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils said with great pride, "At that time, the sea will be wide and the fish will leap, and my generation will be able to run amok in the world, and I will be happy and grudge!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is full of excitement, and they are more and more looking forward to it, wishing they could come early tomorrow.


    "After you get out of trouble, you must kill that Su Yi first! If you don''t get rid of this son, it''s not enough to express the hatred in my heart!"


    The old demon of Xinghu, who only had his soul body, gritted his teeth.


    "Of course!"


    "As it should be!"


    Others also showed strong murderous intent.


    An Immortal King, who sees them as trapped beasts in a cage, deserves a thousand cuts!


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils smiled gently and said: "Don''t be blinded by hatred, in my opinion, it is better to leave that Su Yi to the old man to deal with. I, I haven''t had a drink for a long time, I should use this son''s Blood, make a pot of good wine, use the skull of this child to make a wine glass, slice the soul, and use it as a side dish, so you can drink it happily."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help showing a leisurely longing look.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils, who seems to be kind and kind, but is actually extremely cruel!


    "When the time comes, it would be nice if Brother Daoist would allow me to wait for a drink."


    The old demon of Xinghu laughed.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil laughed loudly: "Ambition to eat the flesh of the enemy, laugh at the thirst to drink the blood of gods and demons! If you want to drink with me, cooperate with me fully tomorrow!"


    The crowd clapped.


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor smiled and murmured softly: "Eternal trouble, just waiting for tomorrow!"


    At this moment, Su Yi''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in this prison:


    "Hello everyone!"


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    Almost five days after disappearing, the terrifying young Immortal King is here again!


    Their eyes subconsciously looked at the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil had promised before that if Su Yi found someone to fight again, he would come forward to block and resolve it.


    Aware of everyone''s eyes, the Demon Emperor Wanxie smiled warmly: "Don''t panic, let''s see what tricks that kid can make this time."


    As he said that, he looked towards the sky above the prison, "Little guy, no one will accompany you to fight this time, if you''re interested, you''d better let us go now, otherwise, after the rule of annihilation completely disappears, you''re afraid There is no other way out."


    His voice was as warm and mellow as wine, kind and kind, just like the earnestness of the elders.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that I came here this time to let you out."


    Everyone: "???"


    When I was caught off guard, when I heard such a sentence, who would dare to believe it?


    Even the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor couldn''t help but startled and said, "Really?"


    "Exactly."


    With that said, the prison door slammed open.


    A ray of light entered the prison, dispelling the darkness, causing those old monsters to narrow their eyes subconsciously, and even a little uncomfortable, and they were also surprised by this.


    This, what is the situation?


    For a time, the old monsters who were eager to escape this prison, but no one dared to leave.


    Everyone realizes that this is an anomaly!


    So, they turned their eyes to the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor again.


    "That old man would like to ask, why did the little friend change his mind today?"


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor asked with a smile.


    He was also a little uncertain.


    Su Yi''s voice with a hint of laughter sounded again: "Didn''t you say it just now, let me be more interesting, how can I have the heart to watch you suffer here?"


    People: ""


    fuck!


    There must be some fraud in this! !


    "It seems that you have prepared enough means to fight against me, right?"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil said softly.


    Su Yi said: "I just want to make a break with everyone today."


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor''s long snow-white eyebrows couldn''t help frowning.


    This situation caught him off guard. Originally, they would be able to get out of prison tomorrow. Who would have imagined that Su Yi would be here today and have to let them all out?


    This must be the weasel''s New Year''s greetings to the chicken, no peace of mind! !

 Chapter 1868

    The prison was dull, and the atmosphere was oppressive and silent.


    Rao is a peerless emperor such as the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils, and he is a little hesitant.


    Outside the prison, what terrifying means did the young Immortal King prepare?


    Will these old guys suffer extinction once they go out?


    Nobody knows.


    However, Su Yi became impatient and sighed, "Don''t worry, if you want to kill you, you will already be dead on the first day this prison is opened."


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil said solemnly, "Then what is your intention when you suddenly make this decision this time?"


    "End the grievances, and decide to die."


    Su Yi said, "If you don''t believe it, you can come out one by one. I promise, before you all leave the prison, you won''t do anything."


    The words were frank and magnanimous.


    It made those old monsters hesitant. Are they really thinking too much?


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor''s eyes flashed, and he quickly made a decision: "Old Demon Xinghu, you go out first."


    "Ah I?"


    The old demon of Xinghu froze all over, and suddenly panicked.


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor looked kindly and said: "Don''t be afraid, either you go out now, or I will kill you now, what''s so embarrassing?"


    The old demon of Xinghu was horrified, and he did not dare to hesitate any longer, and took immediate action.


    Not long after his figure left the prison, a voice came: "Everyone, fellow Daoist Su did not do anything to me, come out quickly!"


    There was a commotion among the old monsters.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evil looked at one person, "Lao Tu, you are the second, everyone else is behind Lao Tu, leave one by one, remember, if anything happens"


    Speaking of this, he reminded him with a voice transmission, obviously worried that Su Yi would hear it.


    Soon, those old monsters started to act.


    From start to finish, no accident happened.


    In the end, only the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils remained.


    He took a deep breath, stroked his long, slender snow-white eyebrows, and finally gritted his teeth and swept out of the prison.


    At the moment when he arrived at the bronze hall, the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils roared all over his body, and his Taoism was running to the extreme.


    What is even more exaggerated is that he suddenly has more than ten kinds of treasures on his body.


    There are protective treasures such as heart protection mirrors, armors, and Dao seals, as well as attack treasures such as secret talismans, war spears, and rosary beads.


    Simply armed to the teeth!


    But immediately, the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor was stunned.


    The hall was very quiet and peaceful.


    The five old monsters who had left the prison ahead of time gathered together and stood in the center of the hall.


    When they saw him appear fully armed, the eyes of the five people became subtle.


    Because before, they were also the same, and they were extremely vigilant, but they didn''t expect that the peerless emperors such as the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils were the last to appear, but they were still so cautious and careful, and they couldn''t help but feel a little strange in their hearts.


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor was a little uncomfortable, and his old face was hot.


    It seems that it is a little bit humiliating to do this by yourself?


    Immediately, his eyes were drawn to a person.


    It was a young man dressed in a green robe, sitting casually on the threshold at the gate of the temple, leaning his back against the door, holding a jug in one hand, drinking.


    A piece of sky light fell on him, as if covered with a mysterious light and shadow.


    There is a kind of leisure and comfort exuding from the bones.


    Is this the young Immortal King named Su Yi?


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils raised his brows.


    What surprised him even more was that these old guys had already appeared, and the other party really didn''t make a sneak attack or make a ruthless attack!


    At this time, Su Yi put away the jug, stood up, kindly reminded: "The outside world is still covered with a lot of annihilation rule power, you have to be careful."


    People: ""


    Is this a kind reminder?


    It''s clear that he didn''t take these old guys in his eyes, so he dared to say such words! !


    "Don''t you have some means to deal with me, little friend?"


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, how he existed, but he could not see through this young fairy king for a while.


    Not only him, but other old monsters as well.


    Not that they were timid.


    In fact, this situation is too abnormal!


    In addition, in the past, there were eight old monsters who died in the showdown with Su Yi, which made them even more afraid to underestimate Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "When I tell the truth, not many people dare to believe it. The world is really strange."


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t worry, I just want to fight with you again and make a complete break."


    As he spoke, his sleeves were bulging, his Qi machine was running, and his aura also changed.


    Standing alone at the gate of the temple, it seems that there is a husband who is in charge of the gate and ten thousand people can''t open it!


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor''s eyelids twitched and said, "Hold on!"


    Su Yi said, "Is something wrong?"


    The Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor looked kindly and said: "I can see that the little friend is also a reasonable person. According to the old man''s opinion, we have no grievances or enmity with each other, so why fight and kill? If the little friend is willing to open up, let me When I leave, I will be grateful!"


    The other old monsters also nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were playful, and he said, "I''m sure, as long as I show any intention of backing down, you guys will immediately strike hard!"


    This is temptation.


    If he backs down, it will prove that he has a guilty conscience and dare not fight with these old guys. Those old guys will definitely turn their faces and fight hard!


    The Demon Emperor of Myriad Evil squinted his eyes, shook his head and said, "My little friend is worrying too much. I only want to live, and I have no other bad intentions! It''s even more impossible to risk my own life!"


    The voice was loud and convincing.


    A mocking arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "No, you must die today."


    Whoosh!


    His voice is still echoing in the hall, and the figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor Ten Thousand Evils and the other five old monsters sank in their hearts, and without any hesitation, they all attacked with all their strength.


    Boom!


    Shenhui raged, Baoguang roared.


    Everyone used the means of pressing the bottom of the box for the first time, and did not dare to have any reservations, and they all took precautions.


    And Su Yi''s figure had appeared in front of a man in a fiery red robe, his palms were like swords, and he slashed down.


    boom! !


    The defensive treasure in front of the red-robed man was sent flying, and the whole person was shot backwards, smashing into a bronze pillar.


    "At the Taixuan level, this person can only be considered second-rate."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    "kill!!"


    At this moment, the other old monsters had locked on Su Yi''s figure, and they all came violently.


    Everyone was murderous and terrifying, as if they were desperately trying to form a siege, to kill Su Yi completely.


    Including the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor as well.


    Once this kind-hearted old guy made a move, he seemed to have changed a person. The blood-colored realm of Sen Luo''s purgatory appeared all over his body.


    In terms of power, no one else can compare to him.


    Surrounded by a heavy siege, Su Yi did not panic. Instead, he let out a long laugh and fought with all his strength. boom!


    He has tempered his combat power to the utmost perfection, and at this moment, he is all activated. Around the figure, hundreds of millions of sword shadows appear, overwhelming the sky, like an endless sword field!


    The war broke out.


    Su Yi swept up and down, fighting the six Taixuan-rank old monsters alone. The entire hall was violently turbulent, and the aftermath of the raging battle spread like a landslide and a tsunami.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi made a judgment.


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils is the strongest and the greatest threat.


    Even if he fought one-on-one, with his current strength, it would be very difficult to win.


    In addition, among the remaining five people, the old demon of Xinghu only has a soul body, which can be ignored.


    Among the remaining four, there are three who can be called first-class!


    Only the man in the red robe was a second-rate character.


    Faced with such a siege, even if Su Yi made a full effort, he was still in danger, and soon fell into a precarious situation.


    The reason is that the enemy is indeed too powerful, not only there are many people, but everyone is desperately trying to use all kinds of treasures and cards.


    And he was bare-handed, alone, the difference between the two is not so big!


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi is happy to see.


    He needs to fight.


    Even if you get hurt!


    Only in this way can he fully unleash the potential of his whole body, and smash the gate of the Proving Dao Taijing with one foot in the most dangerous life and death trials! !


    "This little thing really didn''t prepare a hole card!"


    During the fight, some people couldn''t believe it.


    "More than that, he doesn''t even have any treasures!"


    Another was surprised, "How can there be such a stupid person in this world?"


    The other old monsters were also surprised.


    I can''t imagine without breaking my head, why Su Yi dared to let them all out.


    Why dare to fight with them alone.


    This is simply incredible.


    After all, who with a little brain would do such a stupid thing?


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted loudly: "Be careful, there is no winner or loser, don''t be underestimated!"


    He was also very shocked, but he was very uneasy in his heart. He always felt that today''s battle was too mysterious, and there was something strange and weird everywhere.


    "Quickly, in one go, kill him!"


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor urged.


    He also used his trump card, almost like crazy.


    "kill!"


    All the old monsters have gone through the ups and downs of the world, and are used to seeing strong winds and waves. Naturally, they know that the most urgent task is to use all means to destroy Su Yi.


    No matter who it is, it will not be paralyzed at this moment.


    Under such a fierce siege, it took only a moment for Su Yi to be seriously injured, and the blood stained the damaged green robe.


    Many people looked excited and realized that Su Yi couldn''t last long.


    Some people were shocked by this.


    An Immortal King, who is under heavy siege, can still sustain the full blow of their six Taixuan rank powerhouses to the present. How terrifying is this?


    And the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils is keenly aware that although Su Yi''s injuries are getting worse and worse, he has a will to fight that gets stronger and stronger!


    Moreover, the spirit and energy of that body are boiling and burning like a furnace of heaven and earth! !


    "Could it be that he intends to use our hands to seek an opportunity to prove the Dao Taijing in the battle of life and death?"


    As soon as this thought appeared in the mind of the Wanxie Demon Emperor, he was denied it by himself.


    Under such siege, what if there is an opportunity to break through?


    There is simply no chance to cross the calamity and prove the Tao, and it is doomed to die!


    The reason is very simple, to meet the Taijing catastrophe with a seriously injured and dying body is no different from seeking death!

 Chapter 1869

    soon soon


    In the tragic and bloody fight, Su Yi strongly felt that he was about to usher in the time to prove the Tao!


    He was badly wounded, and his situation was in danger, and in the eyes of those Taixuan-level experts, he was already at the end of the day.


    But his will to fight is like a sword that has been tempered, becoming more and more sharp and condensed.


    The spirit of his body is even more like a burning furnace, more and more fiery!


    The more dangerous and on the verge of life and death, on the contrary, the potential of Su Yi''s whole body is stimulated, like the vitality buried deep in the ground has been completely awakened.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    A group of old monsters had red eyes and tried their best to besiege Su Yi like crazy.


    They all expected that Su Yi must have a hole card, but until now, Su Yi has not used it, which makes them puzzled.


    But also more and more dare not take it lightly.


    Compared to these old monsters, Su Yi''s mind was calmer than ever before, without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Life and death are terrifying.


    But between life and death, the full potential of a person can also be tapped!


    He could clearly feel that his potential was exploding, surging in his body, and the feeling of breaking through became stronger and stronger, like a pot of water on the verge of boiling.


    "It seems that my ultimate combat power in the Immortal King Realm is like this."


    He was a little clear.


    A second-rate character of the Taixuan rank could no longer bring him a threat.


    A first-class figure of the Taixuan rank may make him injured, but the threat is not serious.


    And a peerless emperor of the Taixuan rank like the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils is an existence that he can barely fight at present, but it is very difficult to defeat!


    Even if there is a human sword in hand, it is difficult to win.


    Of course, in a one-on-one situation, using the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree and the Nine Prisons Sword, there may still be some odds of winning!


    In this regard, Su Yi has no regrets or joy.


    It''s like making an assessment and summary of his own cultivation path in the past and the present, in order to use this as an anchor to explore a higher, farther and stronger path of kendo in the future!


    As for those enemies, after all, they are characters like sharpening stones, and they will pave the way for their future swordsmanship!


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, the Demon Emperor Ten Thousand Evils sacrificed a round blood wheel, and with one blow, Su Yi''s body was almost shattered, and the whole person was shot backwards.


    The other old monsters seized the opportunity and unceremoniously killed them!


    There was a hint of excitement between everyone''s brows, and there was a sense of relief in the depths of their hearts.


    Because they knew that it would be difficult for Su Yi to block this last blow! !


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his eyes and looked outside the main hall, whispering in his heart, finally came


    At this moment, an indescribable aura of catastrophe permeated the entire hall.


    All the old monsters trembled in their hearts, their souls were swept away, their spirits and moods were terribly shocked, just like the ants on the ground were stared at by the divine dragon in the sky.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe made them all feel like they were about to suffocate, and even the Dao Xing and Qi machine of the whole body appeared a little stagnant.


    All faces have changed!


    At this moment, the old demon of Xinghu, who only had his soul body, let out a terrified and helpless scream, like a collapse.


    The terrifying aura of catastrophe clearly and completely shocked his soul, fell into a kind of fear and despair, and completely collapsed! !


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air and came to the outside of the hall.


    "die!"


    In the presence of Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor, who reacted the fastest, he waved his hand violently and blasted the Bloody God Wheel out.


    boom! !


    A piece of annihilation rule power shrouded the top of Lingxu Mountain smashed down, smashing the blood-colored Divine Wheel into pieces.


    Even the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils suffered backlash, his figure swayed and his old face was pale.


    His eyes were horrified, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was standing outside the main hall, turned around, clasped his fists and smiled: "Today, thank you all for helping me break through!"


    The young man''s green robe was damaged, stained with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    He can stand there, his spine straight like a sword.


    The smile from the heart on his face was particularly dazzling in the sky.


    The "Dao Transformation Divine Plate" that can use the power of annihilation for the king swirls in the air above his head, making it impossible for the rule of annihilation to approach.


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the old monsters turned ashen.


    Just a little bit!


    As a result, the prey escaped on the verge of death! !


    The strong unwillingness and resentment made those old monsters gnaw their teeth.


    But no one dared to leave the hall.


    In addition to being covered with the rules of annihilation, the outside world is also shrouded in a forbidden and terrifying calamity force. Just that kind of breath makes them horrified and chilled all over.


    At this time, Su Yi had already put his hands on his back, strode into the sky, and swayed up to the sky.


    It was only at this time that people noticed that in the depths of the sky, a cloud of calamity had already gathered.


    Deep and dark, as heavy as lead.


    It seems to be quiet, but there is a strange catastrophe that is enough to make the world tremble, making this world fall into a depressing and terrifying atmosphere.


    A group of old monsters gasped and their scalps were numb.


    "This is much more terrifying than the Taiwu-level robbery I encountered at the beginning! That taboo-like atmosphere is simply despairing."


    Someone was horrified.


    "I only now finally know why this Su Yi is waiting with me to fight with all his strength. From the beginning to the end, he has regarded us as whetstones, in order to gain an opportunity to prove the Dao Realm in the tempering of life and death!"


    Someone looks complicated.


    Is Su Yi stupid?


    Are you over your head?


    Do not!


    This young Immortal King chose to release these old guys from prison in order to break through the realm!


    "Indeed," someone said bitterly, "Before, he never used foreign objects, never showed any trump cards and means other than cultivation base pursuit, this doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it, it''s just that he is trying to win this proving Dao Taijing. opportunity, disdain for it.��


    Everyone has seen the scene in which the Bloody Divine Wheel of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils was smashed by the law of annihilation.


    Therefore, you don''t have to think about it to know that if Su Yi used the rule of annihilation to deal with them before, it will only be the old guys like them who suffer!


    This kind of truth made them feel more and more unhappy in their hearts, resulting in an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    A young Immortal King used them all the time to sharpen their cultivation, but it was absurd that they thought they could kill their lives this time and regain their freedom.


    "But he was injured so badly, what did he use to prove the Dao Taijing?"


    Someone spoke, very puzzled.


    Why had they never thought about this before?


    Or, after thinking about this, I thought it was impossible?


    The reason is very simple, no one thinks that Su Yi has the opportunity to break through the situation when he suffered such a heavy injury!


    It should be noted that throughout the years since ancient times, the Taijing catastrophe has always been regarded as the most terrifying catastrophe on the immortal road.


    This robbery is also a chasm between the Immortal King and the Taijing!


    In the past years, among the thousands of immortal kings, it is not necessarily that one person can prove the Dao Taijing.


    Therefore, this robbery also has the saying that "there is no one in a thousand".


    The most important thing is that every immortal king will make every effort to make all kinds of preparations before proving the Dao Taijing, and even use his own connections to invite people from the Taijing to protect the law, lest any accidents happen and affect the calamity. Break through!


    Because of this, they never thought that Su Yi''s ultimate goal was to prove the Dao Taijing!


    Which Immortal King dared to do this when he was injured so badly?


    How is this different from suicide?


    "He dares to do this, perhaps because he has the confidence that we don''t know."


    Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor said solemnly, "However, we don''t need to be discouraged by this, we will have at least two chances to survive next time!"


    "One, this son lost his life under the calamity. In this way, we can do it once and for all without our hands."


    "Secondly, when this child is overcoming the calamity, we immediately escape, and escape from this Lingxu Mountain with the danger of being bombarded by the law of annihilation!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flickered and they all nodded.


    During the conversation, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sky above the sky was completely covered by a cloud of calamity like ink.


    As the night comes.


    Click! Click!


    The power of the law of annihilation that covered the top of Lingxu Mountain before was unable to withstand the terrifying aura of calamity, and completely shattered and dissipated.


    This scene made those old monsters almost dumbfounded and heartbroken.


    In a catastrophe, just the breath can destroy the power left by the gods, so when this catastrophe breaks out, how terrifying should it be?


    What kind of catastrophe should this be?


    In this world shrouded in catastrophe, if these people want to escape from Lingxu Mountain, will they be obliterated like those laws of annihilation?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder!


    "God!! Look, that is"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in shock.


    Everyone followed their gazes, and they saw the depths of the robbery cloud vortex in the depths of the sky, as if running through the infinitely distant boundary of time and space, and mysterious silhouettes of illusory and mighty shores appeared in the depths of the endless time and space.


    There is a woman sitting on a Suzaku, surrounded by an endless sea of ??fire. There is a man standing in the cloud, and billions of stars are reflected behind him.


    There is a skinny monk with three heads and six arms, who is standing on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, holding a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom in his hands.


    There is also a dao robed man who looks like a teenager, sitting on a wooden sword, and his eyes are swept away, and there is boundless sword energy raging in time and space!


    In that scene, it was like the gods standing proudly at the end of time and space, and through this taboo-like catastrophe, a picture scroll that was enough to shock the world was revealed.


    All the old monsters were completely stunned, their minds were terrifying, and their hearts were twitching violently.


    Are those gods high above? !


    But what kind of taboo and terrifying Taijing catastrophe actually caused the gods to appear! ?


    Under the calamity, Su Yiqing''s robe was stained with blood, and he stood there calmly, with a pair of deep eyes looking into the depths of the sky, and a cold arc appeared on his lips.


    These guys again!


    After he set foot on the road of immortality, whenever he broke through a big realm, he would be stared at by the gods who seemed to be at the end of endless time and space.


    Before, he would be shocked and puzzled by this.


    But now, he has turned a blind eye.


    ����


    ps: My good brother Qingluan has opened a new book! The title of the book "I have a sword", I recommend it

 Chapter 1870

    The robbery clouds are deep, and the world is as dark as night.


    The old monsters such as the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils trembled involuntarily because they were too frightened, or because they were too nervous.


    The mood is in turmoil!


    In fact, such a taboo-like catastrophe is too terrifying, and the figures of the gods are actually reflected! !


    It should be noted that they all proved the existence of the Tianxuan rank as early as the Taihuang era, but they have never even heard of such a catastrophe, let alone seen.


    Almost subconsciously, a sentence popped out of the Wanxie Demon Emperor''s mouth: "Under the gods, no one can survive this catastrophe! If you cross it, you will die!"


    The words reveal the power that is taken for granted and cannot be questioned.


    The other old monsters were shocked, and although they were extremely nervous and terrified, they were full of excitement and joy.


    Yes, it seems that such a taboo and bizarre catastrophe is enough to obliterate anyone under the gods. !


    And they don''t need to escape at all, they don''t need to work hard, they just need to watch Su Yi be killed by the robbery, and they can survive!


    "Under the gods, whoever crosses this calamity will die?"


    Under the sky, Su Yi smiled and said with emotion, "This is not true, because this kind of catastrophe is not aimed at my Taoism, but at me!"


    Saying that, he lowered his eyes and looked at the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor and others in the bronze hall, "Don''t you think that the so-called gods are shameless?"


    Everyone: "???"


    In the Taihuang era, they used to be divine envoys under the throne of the Heavenly Desolation God, and naturally they knew very well how powerful the gods were.


    And those who "blaspheme" are destined to have no good end!


    "That''s right, you used to be the lackeys of the gods. Naturally, you wouldn''t think it would be a shame for the gods to take action against an immortal king like me."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    He looked back into the depths of the robbery.


    Different from the past, the Taijing catastrophe aimed at him this time is more taboo and terrifying, and even allows him to vaguely see clearly the appearance and dress of the gods standing in the depths of endless time and space!


    In addition, in this calamity, the taboo power that is full of it is beyond imagination and terrifying. It is more than double the calamity he faced in his previous life, Wang Ye, when he was proving the Taixuan rank!


    Don''t even think about it, this calamity is here to kill him.


    Even the gods who appear in the depths of endless time and space are very likely to intervene and interfere in this catastrophe against themselves! !


    Su Yi would never forget that on the Wusheng Mountain in the ruins of the ancient corpse, when he was proving the Dao of the Immortal King Realm, the figures of the gods were once reflected in the depths of endless time and space.


    That young man in Taoist robe sitting on a wooden sword even crossed time and space and shot directly, trying to get his hands on the Nine Prisons Sword! !


    "Su Yi, you are blaspheming! Under this calamity, you will definitely die!!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted loudly.


    Su Yi''s calm demeanor made him feel particularly uncomfortable. The gods reflected in the depths of the robbery, and these old guys were frightened.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, the person who was robbed, was not only very calm, but even satirized the gods as shameless. Comparing the two made them extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Yi laughed, "Wrong, this calamity can''t kill me."


    boom! !


    As soon as the sound rang, the heavenly robbery, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly produced a muffled sound. At that moment, the sky was shaken so many cracks appeared, the entire Lingxu Mountain shook violently, and the void was like a calm sea, setting off a turbulent space. waves.


    It can be seen with the naked eye, one after another gray robbery light is flowing in the depths of the robbery cloud, and the taboo-like aura of catastrophe becomes more and more terrifying and violent.


    Pfft!


    A Taixuan rank great expert was so frightened that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground.


    The others were shaking hands and feet, and their faces were pale.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that the stern heavenly power is too terrifying, and it has a terrifying suppression and impact on their soul and state of mind.


    Everyone can''t take it anymore!


    If it were another immortal character here, I am afraid that I would have been scared and fainted, and I would even be shattered and completely abolished! !


    Su Yi sneered.


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, his demeanor was sparse and arrogant, and he made publicity with contempt!


    And on him, a dao sword suddenly emerged, swayed up in an instant, and rushed towards the robbery cloud in the depths of the sky.


    At this moment, a sword power that penetrated the sky and the earth swept across the ten directions.


    The power of catastrophe originally shrouded in heaven and earth suddenly suffered a devastating impact and collapsed.


    That supreme sword power shook the thick clouds of calamity covered by the sky into violent turbulence, and countless huge, narrow and long cracks appeared, spreading across the sky like spider webs.


    At this moment, the old monsters such as the Demon Emperor Wanxie were dumbfounded and stunned.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Swinging up, the sword might move nine days and shake the clouds of calamity in ten directions! !


    But no one could see the sword clearly, it was too mysterious, shrouded in the vast and ethereal light and shadow.


    What you can see and see is an indescribable power! !


    Just like the common people on earth, who can stand looking directly at the scorching sun in the sky?


    Who can see the true appearance of the scorching sun?


    Not to mention the use of divine sense to sense, it will be instantly crushed by the supreme sword power, causing heavy damage to the soul!


    boom!


    The mysterious Dao sword jumped into the depths of the sky, and as far as the sword''s edge could reach, the robbery clouds rolled and exploded, and the light and rain were like the nine-day Milky Way.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, outside the endless time and space, a group of stalwart and terrifying gods suddenly moved together at this moment!


    A young Taoist jumped up, holding a wooden sword in his hand, and dashed toward him. With one step, the sword energy swept through endless time and space, crushing countless barriers in the realm!


    There was a woman riding a Vermilion Sparrow, her wings spread out, the sea of ??fire raged in the endless void, melting the barriers of time and space, and scattered countless magnificent and terrifying divine flames.


    A slender man screamed in the sky, his hands pushed a star field forward, and hundreds of millions of stars in the star field rolled, smashing the barriers of time and space.


    The skinny monk with three heads and six arms shook his body and turned into a height of 100,000 zhang, with a starry sky above his head and a sea of ??blood and corpses under his feet.


    In his hands, a vast and sacred Buddhist kingdom appeared, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and novices were chanting sutras, and the Sanskrit sound was chanting, resounding throughout the three thousand worlds!


    It was a Buddhist country, but it was held between the palms and fingers of the skinny monk, and it was far from being comparable to his huge figure crowded with the starry sky.


    In addition, other gods also showed their magical powers, all of them were dispatched, across the endless time and space, and swept towards this side.


    Completely staged a world-shattering picture of "Gods Expedition"!


    And their purpose is to snatch the Dao sword that killed the depths of the robbery!


    At this moment, the minds of Wanxie Demon Emperor and others were completely shocked, their souls were confused, their minds were blank, they could no longer see any sights, and could no longer hear any voices.


    It''s like the "six senses" have been completely cut off!


    And Su Yi has quietly squinted his eyes, and a thought popped up in his mind����


    Undoubtedly, as early as in the past years, the gods have long been eyeing him, and they have long realized that when he is proving the way and crossing the calamity, there will be Nine Prisons Sword to help him!


    Last time, only the young Taoist priest did it.


    And this time, they are all dispatched, the purpose is nothing more than two.


    The first is to snatch the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The second is to let yourself fail the robbery!


    boom!


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, in the endless time and space, the figures of the gods are getting closer and closer, as if trying to forcibly come to this era of time and space that belongs to the fairy world.


    In that scene, Su Yi felt the pressure coming upon him, almost suffocating.


    Even though his state of mind was as calm as ice and snow, the instinct of his body produced a shudder, as if the blade pierced his skin, his body tightened.


    too scary!


    Even if separated by the boundary barrier of time and space and based on a different epoch plane, Su Yi is sure that once he is affected, just a wisp of breath escaping from the gods can kill him alive! !


    A strong sense of unwillingness and anger surged into Su Yi''s heart. He crossed his brows and stared at the increasingly clear silhouettes of the gods. The treasures, all of them will be remembered one by one.


    Chong����! !


    At this time, Jiuyujian also seemed to sense the crisis was coming, and a shocking sword roar sounded like the beginning of chaos, and there was a change that Su Yi had never seen before on the indescribably mysterious blade. .


    A phantom emerged from the sword!


    He was dressed in an outdated and simple black robe, his long hair was tied into a loose bun, and his figure was as graceful as an ancient pine rooted on a cliff bank, and countless magnificent and dream-like light rains permeated his body.


    Because he and Jiuyujian were in the depths of the robbery, with their backs facing down, people couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    But his breath is extremely terrifying!


    The whole person is like a sword god standing above Qingming, which is enough to cut through the darkness of the ages and shine brightly in nine heavens and ten places! !


    he is?


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Before he could understand, he saw the handsome man in black robe appear, his sleeve robe waved, and the Nine Prison Sword roared up, sweeping across the sky towards the depths of the endless space and time.


    boom! ! !


    Su Yi''s eyes stinged, his soul trembled, and he saw that in the depths of the robbery, a sword energy swept across, as if it was invincible, driving back all the gods!


    The young man with the wooden sword in his hand fell into an endless distance, his face full of anger.


    Suzaku, whose wings set off the endless starry sky and sea of ??fire, let out a painful cry, carrying the woman away like crazy, and hot blood like lava spilled from Suzaku''s body.


    One side of the star field containing hundreds of millions of stars suddenly cracked countless gaps, and I don''t know how many stars collapsed at this moment.


    The man who pushed this side of the star field forward hummed, his figure flashed, and he had retreated to the other end of the distant time and space.


    And the skinny monk who was 100,000 zhang tall was hit the hardest, and a huge fissure was directly split open by a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood under his feet.


    The vast Buddhist country that was dragged in his hand was severely impacted, and the figures of the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and novices who were chanting sutras all dissipated like blue smoke.


    The skinny monk also retreated without hesitation, and his figure shrank countless times, turning into a Buddha light the size of a grain of sand, avoiding it far away.


    In addition, other gods also panic and flee!


    With one sword, it swept through the depths of time and space, and the gods retreated at the point of the sword energy!


    Between heaven and earth, only the vast sword chant of the Nine Prison Sword reverberates.


    Its majesty can cover the gods and Buddhas in the sky! !

 Chapter 1871

    oom!


    The sword qi raged, like an indestructible ripple, spreading from the depths of the sky to the depths of time and space, breaking through time and space barriers.


    After a while, it gradually dissipated.


    Su Yi was shocked.


    With one sword, repel the gods! ?


    What incredible power does this have to be able to do this?


    "Li Fuyou! It''s you lingering guy again!!"


    In the depths of endless time and space, there was a loud shout mixed with anger and unwillingness.


    It was the Taoist-robed boy with a wooden sword speaking.


    Li float!


    Su Yi finally understood who the phantom that emerged from the Nine Prisons Sword was.


    "Wrong, he died a long time ago, and his sword ''Feng Ming'' is still suppressed in the endless battlefield. This is just the karma he left behind! Sooner or later, it will dissipate!"


    The woman riding the Suzaku gritted her teeth.


    "Unfortunately, it was just one step away."


    The man who had pushed one of the star fields to attack let out a long sigh of regret.


    "The road to becoming a god in the immortal world is about to appear. Whether it is his Li Fuyou''s karma or his reincarnation, there is not much time to live!"


    The skinny monk who turned into the size of gravel spoke expressionlessly.


    These conversations were separated by endless time and space, and Su Yi did not hear them.


    He only saw that Li Fuyou waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword pressed down, and the endless robbery clouds covering the sky collapsed, turning into a mighty dazzling rain of light like the water of the Tianhe River, pouring down.


    And the scene in the depths of the robbery cloud completely disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi saw Li Fuyou, who had his back to him, turned his head and glanced at him from the depths of the sky.


    Then, his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the Nine Prisons Sword.


    Immediately following, the Nine Prison Sword also descended from the sky and returned to his sea of ??consciousness.


    Although all of this happened in an instant, it still allowed Su Yi to see clearly the appearance of his fifth generation, Li Fuyou.


    It was a thin, clean face, like a young man, with eyebrows like swords, frosty white temples, and a pair of eyes as deep and vast as the vast starry sky.


    In terms of appearance, it is indeed outstanding, with a detached temperament, looking down on the ups and downs of the world, and seems to be untainted by the fetters of the world, so that it appears very cold and arrogant, giving people a sense of distant alienation.


    This reminded Su Yi of Howin''s feelings towards his master����


    People can only look up, but can not approach!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the mighty calamity of light and rain had poured down, rushing towards him like a great river, until it drowned his entire being.


    The sky is broken.


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    All visions and turmoil vanished.


    Only under the sky, Su Yi''s figure bathed in endless light and rain, like a bright sun, so dazzling and sacred.


    On one of the pages of the book of karma, there is a sentence: "A catastrophe has caused all the gods to move together. This karma is actually involved so deeply, this past life surnamed Su"


    laugh!


    Countless scorch marks appeared on the pages, as if they were about to burn.


    This time, Karma Book didn''t panic or anger. After so many backlashes, it was already numb, so he quickly smeared this sentence out.


    Inside the bronze temple on the top of the mountain.


    The old monsters such as the Demon Emperor Wanxie gradually woke up from the blank state of their minds, and looked at each other with confusion in their expressions.


    What just happened?


    God war?


    When the gods were dispatched, did they suppress the sword and let the boy surnamed Su die in the catastrophe?


    Due to the terrifying shock of their soul and state of mind, the "six senses" of these old monsters were covered, their minds were blank, and the whole person was confused, so that it was unclear what happened before.


    Up to now, he is still in a state of shock and confusion.


    Immediately��


    Someone exclaimed, "That''s it!!"


    Everyone followed their gazes, and they saw Su Yi who was covered in endless light and rain under the sky.


    Just like the blazing sun, shining alone in the world.


    Because the light and rain were so dazzling, they couldn''t see Su Yi''s figure clearly for the first time before.


    At this time, when they saw this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi is not dead!


    Previously, such a taboo and terrifying Taijing catastrophe was enough to obliterate such Taixuan rank powers, but it failed to hinder Su Yi''s pace of proving the Taijing!


    In addition, even the gods who had shown traces in the depths of time and space before seemed to be defeated! !


    Otherwise, how to explain the fact that Su Yi is still alive?


    "How can this be"


    Some people were pale and lost their souls.


    "What kind of person are we meeting this time?"


    Someone murmured.


    Where is the fairy king?


    Which immortal king in the world can endure such a catastrophe, so that the gods are helpless?


    These old monsters who preached the Tao as early as the Taihuang era have served the gods. Naturally, they know far better than the world how incredible the power of the gods is.


    But now, they discovered that, compared to the gods, the secrets of the young Immortal King Su Yi were far more incredible than the gods, completely subverting people''s cognition! !


    "What are you doing, hurry up!"


    Someone whispered.


    But as soon as the words came out, he realized that the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils had already rushed out of the bronze hall one step ahead of time and fled towards Lingxu Mountain!


    The other old monsters panicked immediately. They didn''t even think about it. They did everything they could.


    No one dared to confront Su Yi anymore.


    Not even that kind of thought.


    Just want to run away!


    Run as far away as possible!


    Under the sky, Su Yi, after proving the Dao and transcending the tribulation, is ushering in an earth-shaking transformation in his cultivation, but it does not mean that he does not notice all this.


    However, he did not start to pursue.


    Because, someone hated these lackeys more than he did, and would never let these lackeys leave alive.


    boom!


    A treasure ship filled with chaotic energy is blocking the road in front of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils.


    With one blow, the sky here collapsed, the void was chaotic, and the violent chaotic aura sent the entire body of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils flying upside down, almost falling from the void.


    Almost at the same time, a chain-like chaotic Dao light swept across the treasure ship, covering the sky and blocking all the way forward!


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense collision sounded, mixed with painful screams and scolding.


    Seeing other old monsters, no matter which direction they fled from, they all seemed to hit an invisible wall, and their silhouettes were shaken to retreat.


    "Covering the sky boat!!"


    The heart of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The other old monsters also changed their colors and recognized this treasure of the era, one of the nine secrets of chaos.


    "It turned out to be this treasure, doesn''t that mean, Howling Wind Sword Emperor he"


    Someone whispered.


    Before the words were finished, a cold and indifferent voice had already sounded:


    "Yes, this seat is still alive!!"


    On the sky-covering boat, the figure of Howling Wind appeared.


    His eyes were like peerless sharp swords, and he glanced at the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils and others, without concealing the monstrous murderous intent and hatred on his body.


    Because in the Taihuang era, it was these old guys who cooperated with Tianhuang God Venerable to capture Lingxu Mountain and kill his fourth junior brother Dongxuan Sword Emperor!


    Even the treasures on Lingxu Mountain were almost looted! !


    "Today, none of you can escape!"


    Howling wind slammed word by word, and the sound spread to the world.


    boom!


    He rode the sky-covering boat and took the lead in killing the Ten Thousand Evil Demon Emperor.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, he''s just a soul body, and the surnamed Su has just broken the Tao and has no time to take care of him. Taking this opportunity, you just need to cooperate with me, and you can make a way out!"


    The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils shouted loudly.


    When he was speaking, he had already started desperately, directly using the bottom-of-the-box method to attack with all his strength.


    Seeing this, other old monsters still don''t understand the urgency of the situation?


    All went crazy.


    Boom! !


    The war broke out.


    However, these old monsters are still far from underestimating the terrifyingness of the sky-shattering boat.


    Even if Howling Wind only has a soul body left, he can possess the treasure of one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, such as the Heaven-shattering Boat, which allows him to exert power beyond imagination.


    boom! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the siege of the crowd was broken.


    The violent chaotic power swept through, like countless tentacles, tightly bound the entire body of the Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Evils, and imprisoned him in the void.


    He was devastated and screamed in horror: "Howling wind, the injustice has the debt and the owner, it is not me who killed your junior brother, but the willpower of the gods, you"


    boom! !


    The sky-covering boat slammed in, like an all-conquering sharp cone, smashing the ten thousand evil demon emperor who was imprisoned there.


    The body and soul exploded!


    "It''s not a pity to die for a tiger!"


    Howling''s eyes were indifferent, full of revenge-like pleasure, while the other old monsters were frightened, their hearts were split, and they turned around and fled.


    But this Lingxu Mountain is located in a secret realm that is independent of the world, and the road ahead has been completely blocked, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    For a time, they were all scurrying around like flies!


    The funny thing is that some people have fled back to the bronze hall


    Howling Feng was not merciful, he rode the sky-covering boat and started killing again.


    boom!


    Soon, another Taixuan rank old monster was killed on the spot, and the blood rained.


    "Don''t dare to confront Tianhuang Shenzun, only dare to take my breath away, Howling Wind Sword Emperor, you have simply lost your master Lingxu Tianzun''s face!!"


    Someone yelled hysterically.


    boom! !


    This person also suffered, and was shattered by a piece of chaotic energy released by the sky-covering boat, and his soul was scattered.


    In the following time, the other two old monsters were not spared either, and they were both killed by Howling Wind unceremoniously.


    So far, the fourteen Taixuan-rank greats who served for Tianhuang God Venerable have all died after being trapped in prison for countless years!


    But Howling Wind did not have the joy of getting revenge.


    He slumped down on the sky-covering boat, staring blankly at the void that was dyed red by the blood of the enemy, and the Lingxu Mountain that was full of ruins. Unspeakable grief filled his heart, empty and uncomfortable.


    What about killing the enemy?


    After all, the life of the fourth junior brother will never be replaced!


    And this Lingxu Mountain can no longer go back to the past.


    Until he saw Su Yi''s figure bathed in endless light and rain under the sky, Rinfeng''s sad and lost heart inexplicably filled with an unspeakable excitement.


    correct!


    And Master!


    Although Shizun''s old man was reincarnated and had not awakened, why didn''t he return alive in another way?


    ����


    ps: brothers, do you have any tickets?


    The reason to ask for tickets is to be encouraged, to boost your passion and motivation, and try your best to update more tomorrow! ^^

 Chapter 1872

    Looking at Su Yi''s figure under the sky in the distance covered by the bright light and rain, Howling Feng''s expression became strange.


    Before, although he hid in the sky-shattering boat, he also witnessed that taboo catastrophe!


    He also saw that the figures of the gods appeared in the depths of that endless time and space.


    I even saw that the gods attacked together, killing them here!


    Those sights shocked him, and he almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    Sadly, after that, he lost his "sense".


    So much so that I didn''t see the scene where the Nine Prison Sword rose up and killed it in the depths of the sky.


    Naturally, he did not see that the master he admired and respected once appeared on the Nine Prisons Sword, and with one sword, the gods were scared away!


    But even so, it was enough to make Rinfeng realize how incredible the reincarnation of his master was.


    Just the catastrophe when proving the Dao Taijing can easily crush the power of the rules of annihilation left by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable, and even attract the gods to reveal miracles!


    The most shocking thing is that Su Yi still survived this catastrophe and successfully proved the Tao! !


    All of this completely subverts Howling''s imagination and cognition.


    However, because of this, he became more and more convinced that the reason why Su Yi was able to do this must be because he was the reincarnation of the master.


    Other than that, there is absolutely no way to explain it all.


    "Master, his old man, will definitely wake up!"


    Rinfeng murmured in his heart, "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    The sky-covering boat was suspended there quietly, the chaotic air permeated, and there was no response.


    Howling didn''t expect Sky Capturing Boat to give him an answer.


    Although this chaotic secret treasure is full of spirituality, it does not have the wisdom like the book of karma.


    "You can recognize him as Shizun. In fact, you have helped me a lot and let me see a glimmer of hope!"


    Howling Feng whispered, "I will never live in endless regrets like before. Next, I will use all means to reshape the Taoist body and wait for the master to truly awaken!"


    Whoa!


    The billowing light rain was like a fiery and boiling lava. After it merged into Su Yi''s body, his whole body was undergoing an earth-shaking transformation.


    His body, soul, cultivation, and power of the Dao are all undergoing reborn changes.


    This process lasted for a full seven days!


    seven days later.


    Standing by the void, Su Yi, who was still and still, quietly opened his eyes.


    boom! !


    At this moment, the world suddenly shook, everything shuddered, and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    The 90,000-zhang sky with Su Yi as the center, then turbulent and tossed, setting off violent spatial ripples, undulating like tides.


    An indescribable terrifying power spread from Su Yi''s tall figure.


    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers trembled.


    The void of the ten directions surrenders to it.


    Straight like heaven and earth, only I am the only one!


    Inside the sky-covering boat, Lin Feng was startled. When he noticed the terrifying power on Su Yi''s body, he couldn''t help but suffocate and felt the pressure coming towards him.


    "This kind of aura is obviously more infiltrating than the Taixuan rank powerhouse!"


    Howling sucked in cold air.


    He himself is a peerless emperor of the Taixuan rank, and many figures appeared in his mind in an instant, such as the senior brother Luo Changning, the second senior sister Ningxiu, and the fourth junior brother Dongxuan.


    At the same time, he also thought of some peerless emperors in the Taihuang era.


    But after careful comparison, I found that just in terms of momentum, Su Yi at this moment is even better than those Tianxuan rank greats he is familiar with!


    Including himself! !


    And as Su Yi stretched out his figure, the terrifying coercion that enveloped the heavens and the earth also converged into his body like a tide.


    His breath became simple and tranquil.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without words, so the elephant has no form, and the sound is loud.


    When the cultivation base reaches the point of being extremely tyrannical, the same is true.


    At this time, the heaven and earth returned to silence, and the mountains and rivers were all clear and quiet.


    Su Yi stood on the ground, and the aura around his body was invisible and intangible, but it was in harmony with everything in the world, just like the flowing clouds in the sky, the grass and trees on the ground, and the heaven and the earth.


    A movement and a stillness, there is no law in nature!


    call!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, then took out the jug and drank happily.


    The so-called practice seeks great freedom, great freedom, and great detachment.


    Whenever the cultivation base breaks through, it will bring the practitioner a sense of detachment and open-mindedness, above the world, galloping beyond the world, and free in the avenues!


    The Taijing is the highest path to the top of the immortal realm, transcending the four realms of the universe, the virtual realm, the holy realm, and the wonderful realm.


    This path is divided into three stages: Taiwu, Taihe, and Taixuan.


    Since the Taihuang era to the present, the third-order Taijing has been the legendary realm in the immortal realm, and it is the pinnacle of the immortal realm that countless immortal characters can see but cannot reach!


    In the Taijing, Taiwujie builds the Great Dao altar in the Xianyuan space within the body.


    Taihejie picks up the power of the Dao from the rules of the immortal world, condenses the secret world of the Dao, and condenses the fire on the Dao Shentai.


    God''s fire does not go out, the road will last forever.


    As for the Taixuan rank, on the top of the Dao Shentai, ignite the divine fire, condense the laws of Taixuan, and use the power of Zhou Xuxian Dao for one''s own use!


    What is Tai Xuan?


    It is the most essential and primitive power in the rules of immortality.


    After condensing the rules of Taixuan, you can use and control the power of the rules of immortality covering the immortal world!


    From then on, one can break free from the order of the Immortal Realm.


    Only those who have reached the level of Taixuan can walk on the Zhouxu of the Immortal Realm and walk on the Changyuan River, which is above the Immortal Dao!


    This is the third-order Taijing!


    The three stages are not independent, but are related to each other, thus forming a complete Taijing.


    And now, Su Yi has set foot in this realm, possessing Taiwu rank Dao Xing!


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat roared.


    Rinfeng couldn''t hold back anymore, and took the initiative to ask: "You have already proven the Dao Realm, have you awakened my master''s memory?"


    Su Yi put away the jug, thought for a while, and said, "I should have awakened, but there is no possibility of fusion yet."


    During the previous calamity, Li Fuyou''s past life has been awakened!


    Because of this, he manifested his figure, urging the Nine Prisons Sword to sweep the gods with the sword! !


    However, just like what Su Yi encountered when he merged the Taoism power of the sixth generation Wang Ye, he had not really integrated the Taoism left by the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    Rinfeng didn''t know the mystery of this, and couldn''t help but wonder: "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at Howling Wind, and said, "I know, you want me to become your master completely, but for me, your master is just my past life, awakening and integrating the past life karma he left behind is just that. It''s like inheriting the mantle."


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly became bright and uncertain, and said: "That is to say, it is impossible for my master to come back again?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle and he said, "Wrong, when I integrate my past life''s karma, it means that I have recovered my past life''s memories, experiences and emotions. In this regard, I am your master, isn''t it?"


    Howling was stunned.


    I saw Su Yi continued: "The only difference is that I am still me."


    Howling frowned.


    It was difficult for him to accept such a result for a while.


    Su Yi said: "Think about it seriously. Whether it''s a past life or this life, your master and I are the same person. The only difference is that we have experienced two completely different lives. Does this difference really matter?"


    After that, he smiled, turned and swept towards the halfway of Lingxu Mountain.


    His cultivation base has just stepped into the Taiwu Rank, and he needs to consolidate the foundation of the Dao. By the way, he also needs to condense the Law of the Immortal King into the Law of Taiwu!


    At this time, it is undoubtedly suitable to practice in front of the Chaos Escaping Monument.


    And on the sky-covering boat, Ton Feng was speechless, lost in thought.


    He was thinking about Su Yi''s words.


    In front of the Chaos Yandao monument.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, his expression unwavering, and his mind easily entered that strange epiphany.


    As his Qi machine was running, strange pictures appeared on his body.


    There are six reincarnations reflected, turned into rounded lights and shadows, intertwined and rotated behind them, the other side of the flower blooming, sinking into the sea of ??misery, the cycle of life and death, the change of withered prosperity, etc. The profound meaning of reincarnation manifested as a mysterious and grand vision and emerged.


    It is like a complete reincarnation, constantly evolving.


    Soon, the cycle of reincarnation disappeared, and an endless great ruins emerged, as deep as a prison, as large as immeasurable, that was the evolution of the power of the profound meaning of the mysterious ruins.


    Immediately after that, the avenues of Yuanji, Huasheng, Feiguang, Xuanjian, Zhouguang, and Immortality controlled by Su Yi appeared one by one, and evolved in sequence.


    In the end, all the great avenues seemed to melt into one furnace and transformed into the form of the Nine Prisons Sword, which was reflected behind Su Yi. The countless avenues changed and began to condense and sublimate in the shadow of the "Nine Prisons Sword".


    In his body, a chaotic avenue of the Great Dao appeared in the Immortal Essence Space, seemingly small, but filled with a majestic, vast, and indestructible charm.


    That is the "Dao Shentai" unique to the Taiwu stratum. It is condensed by the foundation of the avenue. It brings together Su Yi''s cultivation base and the power of the avenue, and forms a perfect echo with the power of the Taoist body and the soul!


    With the operation of the Qi machine, this "Dao Shentai" also roared, setting off a majestic and heavy Dao power, making the entire Immortal Essence space boiling.


    If you change to other Taiwu-level characters to see this, you are bound to bow your head in shame and feel ashamed.


    There is no other reason. Compared with Su Yi, most of the Taiwu-level characters in this world are very illusory and vague in the beginning. Real, to achieve a change from the virtual to the real.


    But Su Yi''s Dao Shentai, like the gods of gold and immortal iron, is as thick as a mountain, majestic and condensed, giving people the feeling of being indestructible and unshakable!


    In addition to the change in cultivation, Su Yi''s soul and body have also made breakthroughs, achieving a qualitative change like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly.


    In the soul, the sea of ??consciousness is boundless, and the law of the soul is like a big sun, which seems to be able to illuminate the past, present and future!


    There is a subtle immortal charm.


    In the body of the Dao, Qi and blood are like molten slurry, bones are like divine jade, and there is a mysterious Dao rhythm in the flow of flesh and blood, making the skin texture spray with wisps of light!


    All these transformations are not comparable to the level of the Immortal King at all.


    The distance is like the sky and the earth, like clouds and mud!

 Chapter 1873

    three days later.


    Su Yi woke up from an epiphany.


    A suit of Taiwu-level Taoism is completely stable, and there are no flaws.


    "Today, although I am a Taiwu rank, I can already be comparable to the combat power of the sixth generation at the peak!"


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye, Sword Sovereign Immortal Realm, arbitrarily decided an era, so that the contemporary people in the same realm could not lift their heads at all.


    Even the peerless emperors of the Taixuan rank such as Xue Xiaozi and Jiang Tai''a are inferior.


    And now, although Su Yi has just set foot in the Taijing, his combat power is no weaker than Wang Ye at his peak!


    This kind of transformation made Su Yi sigh with emotion.


    "In my previous life, I was defeated in the Battle of Eternal Night and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt. Now, although I have not set foot on the Taixuan rank, I can already compare with the previous life!"


    "On the next road, there is no need to wait for the Taixuan rank at all. When you only need to train the Taiwu rank to the point of perfection, it is enough to completely surpass the previous life!"


    Su Yi knew that this was exactly what he wanted to see in his previous life.


    Just as he said to Howling Wind, no matter which previous life it was, it was the same person from beginning to end, and it was nothing more than a different life experience.


    In this life, he is not only Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, Shen Mu, but also Wang Ye and Li Fuyou!


    It cannot be replaced by a previous life.


    "It''s also time to meet Li Fuyou."


    When Su Yi thought about it, his consciousness had entered the sea of ??consciousness, turned into a divine soul, and approached the Nine Prison Sword.


    In the catastrophe of three days, Li Fuyou''s Dao karma had awakened and manifested, and he also swung the Nine Prisons Sword to frighten the gods away!


    This shocked Su Yi.


    It was also at that time that he realized that his fifth generation, Li Fuyou, was able to use the Nine Prisons Sword to fight!


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the Nine Prisons Sword remained silent, just as before.


    The difference is that now there are only five divine chains left on the Nine Prisons Sword!


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    When Su Yi approached, the fifth divine chain suddenly rattled, and there was a sound as plain as water.


    Don''t even think about it, it must be Li Fuyou!


    "expect?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Could it be that you, like Wang Ye, have an unfulfilled long-cherished wish, longing to replace me and continue to pursue the path?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Fuyou said: "No, the path I''ve been seeking has been broken, if you replace it, there may be more possibilities in the future, but it will inevitably lead to the old path. I don''t want to see it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, "Then what are you expecting?"


    "I look forward to the reincarnation of me, which is different from the me before my death, not only the path I seek is different, but also the best temperament and mood are different."


    Li Fuyou''s tone was very calm, and he could not hear emotional fluctuations.


    As Su Yi felt at the beginning, Li Fuyou''s temperament was too detached, giving people a sense of alienation that was inaccessible.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said with great interest, "I can understand that the paths are different, but what about the different temperaments and moods?"


    "My life is too boring and boring."


    Li Fuyou said, "This has something to do with my temperament, I only seek the swordsmanship that transcends the world, cut off the grievances and grievances of the world, ignore the disputes in the world, and travel alone all my life. If there is obstruction, I will break it with a sword. , and cut it with a sword."


    "I''ve never cared about anything other than things related to my practice."


    "In my whole life, my relatives passed away when I was young, and I have no friends or people I like, because on the road, I only seek the Tao with all my heart, and the sword is my companion."


    "As for the enemies of my life, almost all of them have died under my sword, and only some of the enemies of the divine realm are still alive, but I have never cared or resented for this."


    "Because I know that I failed to kill them because there was a problem with the path of kendo that I have been seeking, not because they were so powerful that they were invincible."


    "Speaking of which, even the four disciples I accepted at the time thought that I, who was a master, was unapproachable. This is indeed the case. Although I have the name of master and apprentice, it is not worthy of the name."


    "This is who I am. My temperament dictates that I am not indifferent."


    "But also because of this, when I recalled my life, I found that there was nothing worth recalling except for a kendo that can be said."


    Hearing these words, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    It has to be said that Li Fuyou''s life is indeed too dull and boring, as if he has no emotions and desires, he has spent his whole life searching for swordsmanship alone.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this that his kendo path is so powerful!


    Get carried away, but seek the way, and concentrate on the swordsmanship all your life, in order to polish the most terrifying sword edge!


    In short, don''t be crazy, don''t be crazy!


    In this regard, Su Yi felt immense admiration.


    People live in the world, love, hate, hatred, karma, and hustle and bustle.


    Can''t love, hate parting, hate meeting, can''t calm down!


    The seven emotions and six desires are intertwined with right and wrong, and it is difficult to truly achieve great freedom and great detachment even if the Tao travels through the sky.


    Li Fuyou also experienced all this.


    However, he was obsessed with kendo, and he never paid attention to these things and pursued the Dao wholeheartedly, so he seemed extraordinarily aloof.


    Su Yi asked, "Did you realize that apart from kendo, your life has been so boring and boring that you have regrets and regrets in your heart?"


    "Do not."


    Li Fuyou said, "I have a withdrawn temperament, and I am not close to people. Although I have been with loneliness and loneliness all my life, I am happy and happy. I have never regretted or regretted it."


    Su Yi was taken aback, "But why do you expect me and you to have different temperaments and moods?"


    Li Fuyou''s answer was simple, "Because I don''t want you to be the second me. If so, wouldn''t it be more boring and boring?"


    Su Yi pondered for a while and nodded, "That''s true. To be honest, even if you don''t expect so much, I will never let you have the possibility to replace me."


    Li Fuyou said: "This is exactly what I want to say. If you forcibly integrate my Taoism power, you will be replaced by me."


    Su Yi: ""


    He raised his eyebrows, about to say something.


    Li Fuyou has continued: "When you set foot on the Taixuan rank, I will give you the power of Taoism without reservation, and you should not be affected by me at that time."


    Su Yi said, "Why do you have to wait until then?"


    "Tai Xuanjie, transform the order of the Immortal Dao for your own use, and refine the spirit of Taixuan. Only then will I be able to see who the sword path you are seeking is compared to when I was in the Taixuanjie. Better."


    Li Fuyou''s voice was flat, "If you are not as good as me back then, even if you integrate my Taoism power, you are destined to be impossible to surpass me in the future."


    Su Yi: ""


    These words were very straightforward, and he understood at once, "You mean, I can''t compare with you when I was at the Taixuan level?"


    Li Fuyou did not deny it, and said, "When I was in the Taixuan rank, I once entered the long river of the era alone, and after tens of thousands of years of searching, I obtained a special good fortune, and it was that good fortune that allowed me to live in this realm. The strength achieves a breakthrough that no one can reach in ancient and modern times.��


    After a pause, he continued: "At that time, I was able to kill the lowest low-ranking god under my desperate efforts."


    Su Yi: "???"


    It turned out that when Li Fuyou was at the Taixuan rank, he was already able to kill God! ?


    Isn''t this too monstrous?


    Rao is Su Yi who has experienced all kinds of unimaginable things, and can''t help but be shocked by the truth that Li Fuyou said.


    The most outrageous thing is that in Li Fuyou''s mouth, "lower gods" can only be described with the words "lowest".


    After a while, Su Yi stabilized his mind and said, "That is to say, only when I also possess this level of strength will it be enough to prove that I have the qualifications to integrate your karmic power?"


    "No, it is necessary to surpass the original me."


    Li Fuyou said, "However, you don''t need to feel pressured about this. You are now much stronger than when I was at the Taiwu rank. When your cultivation base breaks through to the Taixuan rank, you should have great hope of surpassing me in Taiwu. The strongest combat power in the profound stage."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I''m quite convinced about that."


    Inexplicably, he compared Wang Ye and Li Fuyou in his mind.


    When Wang Ye was at his peak, although he had never defied the sky enough to kill the next god, he had once ruled over the immortal world and overwhelmed an era!


    It is a pity that Wang Ye was attacked by a group of peerless enemies at the critical moment of retreat, so he had to be reincarnated and rebuilt.


    If not, Wang Ye might not be able to compare with Li Fuyou.


    Immediately, Su Yi asked: "By the way, can I ask, what level was your cultivation base at before you were reincarnated?"


    Li Fuyou said: "It''s no longer interesting to say this, and it''s also a shame to brag. When you combine my Taoism power in the future, it will be clear."


    Su Yi: ""


    Still unwilling, he said, "Then why did you have to be reincarnated back then?"


    Li Fuyou said: "I lost in the hands of some great enemies, and it was also at that time that I finally realized that there was a problem with my swordsmanship, and I died properly."


    "Dead well?"


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    This guy was obviously killed by the enemy, but he doesn''t seem to care at all


    Su Yi asked again, "How powerful are the gods who killed you?"


    He tried to attack from side to side to compare how strong Li Fuyou''s combat power was when he was at his peak.


    But to his disappointment, Li Fuyou still only answered. After integrating his Taoism power in the future, he will naturally understand.


    "Forget it, I don''t ask that."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "What about you, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    He has realized that Li Fuyou is too lazy to answer anything that can be known by integrating the power of Li Fuyou''s Taoism.


    But then again, in terms of laziness, he is very similar to Li Fuyou


    Li Fuyou said: "When you have the ability to integrate my Taoism power, I will tell you something."


    Su Yi: ""


    He finally understood how boring and boring the fifth generation Li Fuyou was.


    Such a temperament is indeed just like Li Fuyou''s evaluation of himself����


    unreasonable!


    Su Yi finally realized why the disciples of Sword Emperor Howling Wind felt that Master Li Fuyou was so out of reach and unapproachable.


    Because this is a guy who can talk to death!


    ����


    ps: Before 6 pm, strive for another 2 consecutive updates! !


    Take this opportunity to explain the character of my Li Fuyou, which is the portrayal of his name. "Floating is the ancestor of all things, and things are not things." From Zhuangzi Mountain Wood.


    It means "living freely and freely in the initial state of all things, subjugating external things, but not being enslaved by them, transcending them"


    To put it simply, the fifth generation Li Fuyou was a person who lived the loneliest but most detached life.

 Chapter 1874

    Su Yi stood up in front of the Chaos Yan Dao Monument.


    He decided to leave.


    One is to go back to the ruins of the Dragon Palace to take a look at the condition of Chilong Daojun.


    The second is to decide to go to Bixiao Immortal Palace for a walk.


    Before entering Lingxu Mountain, he had asked a Taiwu-level powerhouse from Bixiao Immortal Palace to go back and pass a message, saying that he would go to Bixiao Immortal Palace for a visit soon, intending to meet his previous enemy, Emperor Kongslayer.


    Su Yi would never go back on his word.


    Right now, he has stayed in Lingxu Mountain for a month, and it is time to leave.


    "Have you ever wanted to understand?"


    Su Yi saw that the sky-covering boat was not far away.


    "No."


    The figure of Howling Wind emerged from the sky-covering boat, "Maybe I can really think clearly after you integrate with my master''s karma."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that Rinfeng was still unwilling to accept the fact that he was his master.


    "Alright."


    Su Yi didn''t force himself to tell what he decided to leave.


    Lin Feng was silent for a moment, then said, "How will I find you in the future?"


    Su Yi smiled casually and threw a secret talisman to Howling Wind, "With this thing, you can find me."


    Howling Feng put away the secret talisman, obviously a lot easier, and said: "For a long time, I will retreat in Lingxu Mountain to reshape the Taoist body, and I won''t need to use the sky-covering boat, you might as well take this Take it to protect yourself."


    However, Su Yi shook his head and refused: "No, it''s better for you to keep it. In case a big enemy sneaks into Lingxu Mountain, it can also help you resolve the danger."


    As he said that, he remembered one thing, took out the token that Lei Ze had transformed and a batch of Lingxu Mountain relics, handed it to Howling Feng in the air, and exhorted: "In the future, let Lei Ze accompany you by your side. , those treasures can help you reshape your body, and you can also help Lei Ze repair his soul."


    After all, he waved his hand and floated away.


    Rinfeng watched his figure disappear, and murmured in his heart: "If it was the master, he wouldn''t be so admonished, his old man!"


    He sighed.


    Today''s Su Yi is not his master after all!


    After leaving Lingxu Mountain, after Su Yi returned to the outside world, he instantly felt that there was a depressing force of calamity distributed in the emptiness of the immortal world.


    That is the breath of "God''s Calamity"!


    In the age of immortal meteorites, the gods joined hands to lay out the rules of heaven in the immortal world, specifically targeting and attacking the people in the world!


    "It seems that, as Xi Ning said, the power of this calamity is gradually weakening."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He is now at the Taiwu level, but as long as he takes away his breath, he will not be targeted by the power of "God''s Calamity".


    This is enough to prove that the power of gods and disasters is weakening.


    Before it was changed, the Taiwu-rank Great Master could only shrink back, and he didn''t dare to show his traces in the world!


    "According to this situation, within three to five years, this divine calamity will really disappear."


    Su Yi thought.


    He is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is not afraid of divine disasters.


    After stepping foot in the Taijing, it is far more difficult and difficult than ever to make the cultivation base improve by leaps and bounds.


    If you only rely on diligent cultivation and hard training, let alone three or five years, even thousands of years, you may not be able to cultivate from the Taiwu level to the Taixuan level!


    Therefore, Su Yi can only focus on seeking opportunities.


    However, now he is not in a hurry.


    The Immortal Realm has a vast territory, and although the creations related to the Taijing are extremely rare, it is not without it. In addition, even if there is no chance, then go and kill some good luck!


    In the hands of those great enemies in the previous life, there is no shortage of all kinds of rare treasures. Among the ancient Taoist traditions such as Taiqing Sect and Taiyi Sect, there are many treasures related to Taijing cultivation.


    Destroying them is considered revenge, ending the grievances and obtaining the treasures needed for cultivation. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, Su Yi is only planning these things at the moment, and he will not be too hasty.


    The rice is fragrant when you eat it one bite at a time.


    Swallowing dates whole is destined to be tasteless.


    Two days later, Su Yi returned to the ruins of the Dragon Palace.


    Chilong Daojun is still cultivating in the ancestor Longding, and there is no sign of waking up.


    This is normal.


    For the people of immortality in the world, cultivation is an extremely difficult and dangerous thing, and it takes a long time to search.


    Similarly, for any cultivator, it is not unusual to retreat for thousands of years at a time.


    And Su Yi, after all, is an example, unique in the world.


    In the end, Su Yi only stayed in the ruins of the Dragon Palace for half a day, left some elixir needed for foundation building after proving the Dao Taijing, and left a letter to Daojun Chilong before turning around.


    "With your strength, after arriving at Bixiao Immortal Palace, can you deduce where Chu''s magical powers are hidden?"


    On the way to Bixiao Immortal Palace, Su Yi asked.


    The book of cause and effect floated in his palm, and two words appeared on one of the pages: "No."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then why do I want you?"


    Cause and effect book: "???"


    It almost choked to death by this sentence!


    Does this despise yourself for being too incompetent?


    "The surname is Su! This seat is the treasure of the era. In charge of the rules of cause and effect, it is enough to make all the gods coveted! I think back then, I helped Ao Chiting become a god. Take me into your hands!"


    The book of cause and effect was obviously angry, and lines of angry words appeared on the pages of the book, "What right do you have to underestimate this seat?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Can you fight like the boat that covers the sky and the sword that is close to the foot?"


    Cause and effect book: ""


    Who doesn''t know that it is in charge of cause and effect, and it is not good at fighting at all?


    Su Yi sighed: "I thought you were in charge of karma, you could see through and use the karma of others to make arrangements, and even make those who tried to take you to suffer backlash from karma, but you can''t even find a single person. , isn''t it too disappointing?"


    The Karma Book was hit so hard that his whole body was shaking with anger, "It''s all because of you, an anomaly!!"


    "I?"


    Su Yi was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "As I said earlier, because you are not bound by cause and effect, there will be unpredictable variables in everyone and things related to you!"


    The cause and effect book quickly explained.


    "Like this trip to Bixiao Immortal Palace, the life and death of this Taoist lineage is not in your mind? You want them to live, they will never die, if you want them to die, they are destined to not live, this is Variables I can''t predict! It''s up to your heart to decide!"


    "Instead of doing other things that have nothing to do with you, I can naturally use the power of cause and effect to deduce the ending they will eventually go to, and there will be no changes at all!"


    "In the final analysis, it''s still the same sentence. It''s all because of you, this anomaly, that makes me seem useless, so how can you ask me to help you?"


    There was deep resentment and resentment in those words.


    Su Yi thought about it, and immediately understood. Heaven''s secrets cannot be revealed, and cause and effect have their own fixed numbers.


    This involves an extremely obscure and supreme destiny.


    Just like the action to go to the ruins of the Dragon Palace, with the power of the book of karma, it is enough to deduce the fate of those strong who entered the ruins of the Dragon Palace in advance!


    But because of his participation in it, everything changed.


    Immediately, Su Yi recalled an example from the Karma Book.


    In a cause and effect, the cause and effect of each person is like a big net that is entangled and intertwined, and they are inextricably linked to each other. Even if there are various changes, they are all in this big net in the end, and no one can escape. Don''t fall, it''s already fixed!


    The book of karma, like a spider in a big web, can predict and control the changes of every causal thread, and it can also weave karma by itself!


    And the self who can cut off cause and effect is like a fire. As long as it appears in such a cause and effect, it will burn down the entire big net, destroying all fixed numbers and changes, and becoming unpredictable!


    As for karma books like spiders, they will also be restrained by themselves.


    After thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel more regretful, saying: "In the final analysis, although you are one of the treasures of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, you can fall into my hands, but you are useless."


    Cause and effect book: ""


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said again: "Fortunately, there are never useless things in the world. In you, I see at least two useful things."


    The karma book was refreshed, "Which two?"


    "One is to cheat people." Su Yi said, "Those who are strong in the world, who don''t want to have a chaotic treasure like you? But as long as they take you as their own, they will be backlashed by karmic karma. When I clean up those big enemies in the future , you can be thrown out as a bait, and the enemy will take the initiative to take the bait, thus suffering the blow of karma."


    Cause and effect book: "?"


    Co-author, are you a fool?


    Use yourself as bait?


    fuck!


    This guy turned out to be so sinister!


    Seeing Su Yi continue: "Second, it can resist the bombardment of the power of gods, and even if it is unbearable, it can still use you as a brick."


    shield?


    Bricks?


    The book of cause and effect was completely silent, with tears streaming down her face, and the whole book was not good.


    It''s rude to meet people! ! !


    Bixiao Immortal Island.


    The ancestral court of the giant-level ancient Taoism of the East China Sea "Bixiao Immortal Palace".


    In the hearts of the East China Sea monks, the immortal island of Bixiao is like a supreme holy land!


    The waves are rolling, and the sky is clear.


    From a distance, when Su Yi rode a small boat to ride the wind and waves, he found that the immortal island of Bixiao was quiet, and there was not even a shadow!


    The most incredible thing is that there were originally many blessed sites of Lingshan on Bixiao Immortal Island, and the ancestral courtyard of Bixiao Immortal Palace was located in those blessed sites of Lingshan.


    But now, those Lingshan Blessed Lands have disappeared.


    It''s like being uprooted and taken away!


    Su Yi was stunned, and a ridiculous thought came into his mind����


    Could it be that when facing his own threat, Bixiao Immortal Palace ran up and down ahead of time, right?


    Putting away the boat, Su Yi floated to the immortal island of Bixiao, and his consciousness rose like a hurricane, spreading in all directions.


    Sure enough, no living people were found!


    "As for me, at that time, I hadn''t set foot in the Taijing yet, so I couldn''t bear this threat and made you Bixiao Immortal Palace escape ahead of time?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his nose, rather speechless.


    At this moment, in the distance between heaven and earth, a ray of divine light suddenly emerged, condensing into a stalwart and tall figure!

 Chapter 1875

    Su Yi looked up.


    The tall and sturdy man''s eyes were like the sun and the moon, his skin was bronze-colored, his willow whiskers fluttered, and there were strands of blue electric arcs all over his body.


    "Just a ray of willpower? Chu Shentong, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still so useless."


    Su Yi sneered.


    This person is the Sky Slayer Emperor Chu Divine Ability, the founder of the Bixiao Immortal Palace, and was a peerless demon emperor who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao long before the age of immortality.


    Its body is Kui Niu!


    However, the Chu Divine Ability in front of him was just a force of will.


    Chu Shentong didn''t care about Su Yi''s irony.


    His eyes were complicated and he sighed: "Sure enough, it''s you, the tyrant, who has returned."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Chu Shentong smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. An old guy like me just knows far better than anyone in this immortal world. You, a tyrant, are terrifying."


    Su Yi said: "So, after learning that I would come to Bixiao Immortal Palace, you ordered everyone to evacuate?"


    "good."


    Chu Shentong said casually, "Not only the people from Bixiao Immortal Palace, but also the people from the Kui Niu Spiritual Clan have long since evacuated."


    Su Yi puzzled: "The Bixiao Immortal Palace is backed by the Heavenly Desolate God Venerable, and now he is still doing things for the god son Jin Zhuliu, why are you still afraid of being called by me?"


    He originally thought that when he came to Bixiao Immortal Palace for this reason, there must have been a lot of killing formations here, and even Chu Divine Ability might reveal his traces in person.


    But the reality is contrary to what he expected.


    Chu Shentong said lightly: "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. In the ruins of the Dragon Palace, you and the goddess Xi Ning have caused many god-child characters to suffer big losses, and even ruined the lives of a large number of Taiwu-level and immortal kings. Under such circumstances, knowing that you are going to take revenge, how could I be stupid enough to make everyone wait here?"


    He has a scheming and predictable attitude, and there is a trace of ridicule towards Su Yi between his eyes and words.


    This made Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "You fled in fear of the battle in advance, and you have lost all face, but you are complacent. You have lived for so many years, but you have not made any progress."


    Chu Shentong didn''t care.


    He looked at Su Yi up and down with his eyes, and said, "I left my willpower to wait here, not to argue with you, a tyrant."


    Su Yi said: "Then speak directly."


    Chu Shentong nodded, his eyes suddenly became playful, and said: "In more than a month, the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie will hold a conference in the Middle Earth Spirit Continent to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, have you heard about this? Pass?"


    Su Yi said: "I heard a little."


    Chu Shentong laughed, "Then you should be able to guess that this matter is aimed at you. After all, in the past, no matter who was the master of the Central Immortal Court, he had to nod through you. Doing it is just declaring war on you."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Is this what you want to say?"


    "Do not."


    Chu Shentong smiled and shook his head, "I just want to tell you that at this conference, Qi Nie will conduct a grand sacrifice ceremony. In the past years, people who have been related to your Wang Ye will be regarded as As a sacrifice, massacre on the spot."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, "Is this a threat to me?"


    Chu Shentong shook his head again, "No, anyone who knows your temperament doesn''t know that you have never been afraid of any threats? At that time, whether you will go or not, this sacrificial ceremony will take place."


    Speaking, he couldn''t help laughing again, his eyes full of gloating.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, unmoved, "That''s all you want to say?"


    "No, there are two more things."


    Chu Shentong stroked his beard, "At this conference, the nine demon races in the foreign land sent an envoy to participate."


    Su Yi frowned, "Qinie colluded with the alien demon race?"


    Chu Shentong smiled and said: "Don''t get angry, if you get angry, it will be bad. As far as I know, in the grand ceremony of the establishment of the Central Immortal Court, Qi Nie will sign a contract with the messenger of the foreign demons to close the fairyland. The sixteen continents are divided into foreign demons."


    "And the alien demons will agree, and from now on, they will coexist peacefully with the immortal world, and they will not commit crimes again."


    "When this contract is signed, there will only be thirty-three continents left in the forty-nine continents of the Immortal World."


    After all, he raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi.


    He seemed to be trying to see the anger and out of control emotions in Su Yi''s expression.


    But in the end, he was disappointed, and Su Yi''s expression showed no turbulence!


    This made Chu Shentong frown, "One inch of mountains and rivers is one inch of blood. Thinking back to the past years, the world of the fairyland and the alien demons fought and fought for many years, and the nine heavens of the fairyland were closed, and I don''t know how many bones of the heroes of the fairyland were buried! Such a bloody feud! It��s fine if you don��t report it, but Qi Nie is still trying to cede the land and ask for peace, giving up the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan, so you��re not angry at all?��


    In his impression, what Wang Ye cared about most in his life was the safety of the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm, and he hated the alien demons the most.


    And the most hated are the traitors who cooperate with foreign demons!


    He thought that Wang Ye would be angry and even lose control of his emotions.


    But none of this happened, which made Chu Shentong quite unwilling.


    "Heaven wants it to die, it will make it mad."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone, "What he promised by Qi Nie does not mean that other people agreed, let alone, as long as I am here, all this will never happen, why should I be angry?"


    Chu Shentong couldn''t help laughing and said: "Leave it in the past, I believe you can stop all this, but it''s just you now."


    The words didn''t finish, only a sneer.


    It was a silent contempt and disdain.


    Su Yi did not argue.


    He could see that Chu Shentong was testing himself in order to see how confident he was to deal with such a problem.


    Therefore, Su Yi just smiled and said, "This is the second thing, what is the third thing?"


    For his calm attitude, Chu Shentong was obviously a little uncomfortable, and his brows were wrinkled imperceptibly.


    Immediately, he stabilized his mind and said, "The third thing is related to becoming a god!"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How do you say this?"


    Chu Shentong said leisurely: "As far as I know, you only attained the Immortal King Realm a few months ago. Maybe your combat power is against the sky, enough to fight against the Taihe-level powerhouse, but your cultivation base is too weak after all! This is also doomed, You will miss your chance to become a god!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help grinning, and the smile was a joyous and cheerful smile.


    In the end, he even laughed loudly, "Three or five years later, the road to becoming a god will appear. As an immortal king, what qualifications do you have to fight for?"


    "And for an old guy like me, it''s different!"


    He smiled and looked at Su Yi, "Long years have passed, I avoided the divine disaster of the Immortal Fall era, and finally I have waited until now! In the past years, I have been preparing for the event of proving the Tao and becoming a god, and now I have With full confidence, as long as the road to becoming a god appears, it will definitely be able to ignite the fire of God and prove the Tao and become a god!!��


    As he spoke, the corners of his brows and eyes showed a look of anticipation, "At that time, I will be a god above the immortal realm! Aloof and above, even if you are at your peak, in my eyes, you will be no different from an ant!"


    "Really?" Su Yi''s eyes were strange, this old guy was so happy, it turned out that he was going to miss the opportunity to become a god.


    Chu Shentong raised his finger and pointed at Su Yi, "Wang Ye, don''t pretend like you''re nothing, you should know better than me how big the gap between the realm of the gods and the realm of immortality is!"


    "You know, the thing that makes me the most happy is that when you return from reincarnation, you miss the opportunity to become a god! Hahahaha!"


    He laughed out loud again, and his expression was full of schadenfreude, "At that time, what will you do, Wang Ye, to fight with me? Just based on that immortal king''s cultivation?"


    Su Yi looked at Chu Shentong like a fool, and said, "A thing that will only happen in three or five years, everything is still full of variables, as for making you laugh like an idiot?"


    However, Chu Shentong laughed louder, "Look, you''re in a hurry! I''m not afraid to tell you that the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Nanpingtian are all like me, trying to become gods, and they are all like me. I''m waiting to see your Wang Ye''s joke!!"


    Su Yi suddenly said: "You said, if I killed you before the road to becoming a god appeared, would it be the most painful thing in the world for you?"


    Chu Shentong''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Immediately, his eyes jokingly said: "There is no need to say this kind of nonsense, because you can''t do it at all. I will stay dormant until the road to becoming a god appears. Before that, even if you find Bi Xiaoxian The whereabouts of everyone in the palace are destined to find me!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "The sky net is extensive and sparse but not leaking. No matter what you say now, you won''t be able to hear it, so just wait and see."


    Chu Shentong laughed and said: "Really, then I really have to wait and see!"


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "When I catch your deity, I will let you give me a smile like you do now."


    Chu Shentong''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Then when you do it, it''s not too late, I should leave now!"


    Swish!


    His figure shifted and swept into the distance.


    Su Yi caught up immediately.


    But halfway through, Chu Shentong suddenly killed a carbine and rushed towards Su Yi, who was chasing him.


    "Wang Ye, you''ve been fooled! The reason why I''m waiting here, there is another purpose, that is to try your true strength, it''s not too late to leave!!"


    Chu Shentong laughed and punched.


    boom! !


    The sky shook, the void collapsed.


    The terrifying Taixuan-order power emerged from Chu Shentong''s willpower, and all gathered under his punch.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s already a shot, it''s a thunderous lore technique! !


    At this moment, a sneering look appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    boom! ! !


    The terrifying fist that Chu Shentong slaughtered violently shattered and turned into a splash of light and rain in the sky.


    And Chu Shentong''s neck was grabbed like a chicken by Su Yi.


    Instantly defeat the enemy!


    So casual, so understated.


    So much so that when Chu Shentong was captured alive, his eyes widened and he lost his voice: "You"


    Su Yi said with a sympathetic expression: "Forgot to tell you, I did just set foot in the Immortal King Realm a few months ago, but now I have already set foot in the Taijing Realm."


    Chu Shentong was struck by lightning and broke his defense on the spot.


    ����


    ps: 4 updates are completed today! Brothers, if you have votes, please vote for it.


    What I am going to write next is a big story, and it is also the penultimate story of the fairyland chapter. I already have a general idea, but it has not really been smoothed out, because there are too many clues and characters, brothers don��t panic, Rong Jinyu writes slowly, and strives to make the climax more exciting!

 Chapter 1876

    It was only a few months ago that he realized the Immortal King Realm.


    After a few months, the Dao is too real?


    Who can believe it?


    Who can imagine?


    Chu Shentong couldn''t imagine it, so he was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi said coldly: "Do you think that if I threaten the life of the son of God Jin Zhuliu, can I find out your hiding place in advance?"


    Chu Shentong''s eyes shrank quietly, and then he sneered, just about to say something.


    boom!


    His willpower has been shattered in Su Yi''s palm.


    "Whatever you answer, I''ll definitely give it a try."


    Su Yi glanced at this person and went to the empty Bixiao Immortal Island, "As for this place, there is no need to exist anymore"


    He turned and left, roaring away in a small boat.


    Behind him, the immortal island of Bixiao, the size of a floating land, was suddenly torn apart, turned into countless pieces, collapsed and sank to the depths of the sea.


    On the boat, Su Yi stretched out his limbs, lay lazily at the stern, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a jug next to him, and he relaxed.


    In his mind, he was pondering the words he had talked to with Chu Shentong.


    Valuable news, nothing more than three.


    First, at the grand ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court that will be held in more than a month, the series of things done by the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, are most likely directed at him.


    Such as sacrificing the lives of those who are related to him, or signing an agreement with the messengers of the foreign demons to cede the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the foreign demons.


    The core is to force him to appear step by step!


    Second, former enemies like Chu Shentong have long been informed of the inside story and layout related to the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court.


    But these old guys are likely not to get involved in person, but plan to watch the fire from the other side.


    And the reason why they are so forbearing is to wait for the road to becoming a god to appear in three or five years!


    Compared with such major events as proving the Tao and becoming a god, they will definitely not show up because of other things.


    This also means that it will undoubtedly become difficult for him to clean up these former enemies.


    After all, if those old guys keep hiding, it''s no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Third, so far, no one knows what happened in Yuanci Ice Sea and Lingxu Mountain!


    In other words, the matter of beheading the son of God Gu Yunchan and the goddess Qingwu, and the matter of proving the Dao Taijing and slaughtering the lackeys of the gods, have never been revealed!


    This can be seen from Chu Shentong''s reaction. From the beginning to the end, the other party thought that he had only set foot in the Immortal King Realm a few months ago. .


    I didn''t even expect that in just a few months, I had already proven the Dao Taijing!


    This clue is important.


    Chu Shentong is like this, so why not others?


    In the final analysis, the world''s cognition of oneself is still stuck in the operation to the ruins of the Dragon Palace!


    "Among these three clues, only the first one is the most important. Old Man Chu Shentong is right. No matter his past or present life, no one will want to rebuild the Central Immortal Court without my permission!"


    While thinking about it, Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip.


    Regarding the matter of the Taiqing Sect''s headmaster rebuilding the Central Immortal Court, he could probably infer that Qi Fang must be well prepared and secure the victory before he dares to tell the world and point the finger at himself!


    Perhaps, old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Chu Shentong, and Nan Pingtian would not be involved, but behind this incident, there must be their suggestions.


    After all, these old guys know Wang Ye''s temperament and behavior best.


    Then, what kind of means and strength will the other party prepare to ensure the victory?


    What is certain is that the other party must have tried his best to collect all the information related to him.


    Moreover, after knowing everything that happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he could carefully lay out a killing game against him.


    And you must know that at that time, you were only the fairy king realm.


    Thinking of this, a playful arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    It''s a pity that they have made countless calculations, and they are destined to never imagine that in just a few months, they have set foot in the Taijing! !


    In addition, Su Yi can roughly guess that in the ceremony of rebuilding the Central Immortal Court, there will inevitably be a god-child-level person participating.


    After all, those guys from God''s Domain, most of them regard themselves as their sure-kill targets.


    Like such a grand event, how could they stand idly by?


    Taking a step back, even if these godchild-level characters do not participate, they will send the strong people around them to join in.


    In addition, it is not ruled out that the other party will arrange for some Taixuan rank characters to ambush, and it is even impossible to say that the power of foreign demons will also be mixed.


    After all, at this conference, Qi Nie will sign a contract with the emissary of the foreign demons, which is enough to show that the Taiqing Sect has already secretly colluded with the foreign demons!


    And you must know that, a long time ago, the foreign demons regarded his previous life Wang Ye as the number one enemy!


    Now that there is an opportunity to kill himself, how could the alien demons miss it?


    "Those immortal giants who have hatred with themselves, the messengers of foreign demons, plus those god-child-level characters"


    "Heh, in such a conference, so many forces have been gathered, and the plan is only to deal with myself, but I am really flattered."


    Su Yi chuckled lightly, his eyes full of cold lustre, "Then take this opportunity and kill him for fun!"


    He was too lazy to think any more, raised the jug and drank it all.


    East of Immortal Realm, Xiwu Immortal City.


    This city is adjacent to the East China Sea, and Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets in the immortal world, is located in this city.


    A few months ago, Su Yi set off from Xiwu City to the depths of the East China Sea.


    At that time, he had not yet become an Immortal King.


    Now, when he returns, he has already set foot in Taijing!


    In just a few months, the transformation in the cultivation base is no longer comparable.


    Inside a restaurant called "Liuxia".


    On the table in front of Su Yi, there was a pot of wine, four side dishes, and a wine glass.


    The wine has been filled, and the wine is glowing with the luster of dark blue amber, and the haze like shattered gold comes out, which is filled with the refreshing aroma of sweet wine.


    Su Yi raised his glass and drank it, straight like a flame entering his throat, and after it poured into his body, it turned into layers of heat that swept his chest and abdomen, and his mouth was full of mellow and soft fragrance, with endless aftertastes.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, this kind of immortal brew is extremely unique.


    "Little Er, is this wine famous?"


    Su Yi called Xiao Er.


    "This is the first time the guest has come here. Otherwise, why would you not know that this wine is our restaurant''s golden sign, ''Chitose Liuxia''?"


    Xiao Er smiled and explained.


    Chitose Liuxia?


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly strange, and he said to himself, "When I drink a thousand years old, the river flows in the sea, the wine is not bad, and the name is not bad."


    Xiao Er praised: "The guests are very knowledgeable. The name ''Chitose Liuxia'' comes from this poem."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Then do you know where this poem came from?"


    Xiao Er said: "It is said that it seems to have been written by the Emperor Yongye at the Peach Conference in the Central Immortal Court before the Immortal Fallen Era, and thus spread to the entire Immortal Realm. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Go and fill my wine gourd."


    He took out a green wine gourd and handed it over, "This one can hold 90,000 catties of wine, you have to take it easy."


    Xiao Er said in surprise: "90,000 catties? It will cost 100,000 top-level immortal jade."


    "Come on, your reward is indispensable."


    "Okay, please wait a minute!"


    Xiao Er held the wine gourd and hurried away.


    Su Yi poured a glass of wine for himself and drank it, whispering in his heart:


    "As soon as you drink a thousand years old, the rivers and seas absorb Liuxia, you can try your sword and wait for another day, pull up the Milky Way fairy waves, and swing the world outside the Devil''s Gate, and you can set the world with only one hand!"


    This is indeed what Wang Ye poured out after being drunk at the Pan Tao Banquet.


    The purpose is to break out of the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm, pacify the alien demon race, sweep across Liuhe, and completely pacify the war in the world.


    Unfortunately, this long-cherished wish never came true.


    Now, drinking this "Thousand-year-old Liuxia" wine, remembering that at this conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, Qi Nie will sign a contract with the alien demons to cede the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan, and Su Yi''s heart can''t help but be filled with restraint. Live killer.


    Then wait for another day, try the sword outside Tianguan, and sweep away the ghosts and ghosts!


    "Guest, this is the message you want to collect."


    Suddenly, a man in grey came in a hurry and presented a jade slip.


    Su Yi took the jade slip and handed him a storage bag.


    When he saw the 10,000 immortal crystals in the storage bag, the gray-clothed man''s eyes flashed with joy, and he hurriedly thanked him before turning around.


    While drinking, Su Yi looked at the contents of the jade slip.


    After arriving in Xiwu Xiancheng, he found a local snake force who specialized in collecting news, paid a deposit in advance, and collected news about the big movement in the fairyland in the past three months.


    And now, these messages have been gathered in the jade slip.


    After a while, Su Yi put away the jade slip and fell into deep thought.


    In just a few months, a lot of big things happened in the fairy world.


    However, these major events are also within his expectations, and they are not unexpected.


    For example, the fact that many god-child characters came to the fairy world has begun to spread in the fairy world, and now there is news about these god-child characters everywhere in the world.


    For example, the news that he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, Ye, has also caused a sensation in the world during this period of time, causing uproar and uproar.


    However, what attracted the most attention was the grand event to rebuild the Central Immortal Court!


    Although there is still more than a month before the start of this grand event, almost everyone in the immortal world is paying attention to this major event that can affect the pattern of the immortal world.


    Apart from that, there are other news.


    This also gave Su Yi a general understanding of the recent situation in Immortal Realm.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi glanced inadvertently, and through the window of the restaurant, he saw a familiar figure appearing on the bustling street in the distance.


    Like a glimpse, that familiar figure hurriedly disappeared in the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    ����


    ps: The sequelae of the update was committed yesterday, and the second update was before 5 pm (�i�i)

 Chapter 1877

    "Guest, your wine gourd!"


    The second shopkeeper brought Su Yi''s wine gourd over, "The total amount of money for the wine is 91,000 top-level immortal jade."


    Su Yi took out a storage bag and handed it over, "The rest is the reward."


    "Thank you guest."


    The shop assistant responded with a smile. When he opened the storage bag, he was stunned, and his heart beat violently.


    One hundred thousand top immortal jade!


    Doesn''t this mean that after deducting the money for drinks and meals, he can get a full 6,000 yuan of top-level immortal jade?


    fuck!


    With this money, I can go to Tianxiang Zuiwu Lou for whoring more than ten times! !


    At that time, be sure to nod your cards Hong''er! The last time I went with the young shopkeeper to gain knowledge, I even joked that I was not qualified to share the bed with the maid next to her.


    Huh?


    What about people?


    The shopkeeper''s eyes swept away, and the customer had long since disappeared.


    Just like fairy tales like a dream, disappearing without a trace.


    But the reward in hand is real!


    Not a dream! !


    At twilight, the sunset glow is like fire, and the sound of ocean waves can be heard from far away from the East China Sea.


    On the bustling street, a young girl walked in a hurry, shuttling through the busy streets and alleys.


    The girl was wearing a lotus root pink ru skirt, apricot-yellow jacket, eyes like crescent moon, eyebrows like distant mountains, beautiful and charming.


    Although they were far apart, Su Yi''s consciousness was so powerful that he instantly recognized that the girl was the daughter of the ancient Tang clan''s patriarch, Tang Baoer!


    I still remember that the first time I met the other party, it was outside the ruins of the Yongye Academy. The girl at that time was bright and lively, with a ding-dong and sweet voice, calling him "little brother".


    Later, before the start of the Tianshou Conference, Su Yi went to the ancient Tang family as a guest, and met Tang Baoer again.


    "Why did this girl go to Xiwu Xiancheng?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The ancient Tang clan is located in the territory of Central Continent, very far away from Xiwu Immortal City, separated by sixteen Immortal Continents.


    In addition, Su Yi noticed that Tang Baoer was walking in a hurry, as if he was avoiding something.


    This made Su Yi''s heart move, and his divine consciousness spread out quietly.


    Ten thousand feet.


    Thirty thousand feet.


    Eighty thousand feet.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness covered almost half of the Xiwu Immortal City, he finally discovered the abnormality!


    In a street-side tea shop, there was a skinny old man in plain clothes with sparse beard and hair, and on his shoulders stood a black bird.


    Although the old man in commoner clothes has lost his breath and looks like a passerby, he is still seen through by Su Yi at a glance. This is an immortal king in the middle stage of Wonderland!


    Characters of this level, placed in this Xiwu Xiancheng, definitely belong to the top big men, and when they are out of the realm, they are respected by the Immortal King.


    However, such a role has long been ignored by Su Yi.


    What really caught his attention was the bird on the shoulder of the clothed old man.


    "It turned out to be Tianying Xuanque. It seems that this girl Tang Baoer has already been targeted. No matter where she hides, she can''t get rid of her."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Tianying Xuanque, a rare spiritual bird, as long as it is targeted, no matter where it escapes, it will be caught up, and it cannot be thrown away at all.


    And all this aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    What exactly did Tang Baoer do to provoke an immortal king to dispatch himself? He even carried rare spiritual birds such as the Sky Shadow Black Sparrow!


    Su Yi didn''t startle the snake, Thaksin walked in the alley and approached Tang Baoer.


    After a while.


    Tang Baoer, who was walking on the street, was suddenly stopped by a woman.


    "follow me."


    The woman grabbed Tang Baoer''s hand and turned away.


    This woman has long hair in a bun, a slender goose neck, and a charming and bright oval face, but her temperament is as cold as an empty orchid, exuding a different kind of unique style.


    Su Yi recognized the woman''s identity at a glance, Tang Yuyan!


    A peerless immortal of the ancient Tang clan, he was once arranged to act together with this woman at the Tianshou Conference.


    "Strange, what are they doing?"


    Su Yi thought about it, but did not immediately catch up to say hello, but followed in the dark without haste.


    Soon, Tang Yuyan took Tang Baoer out of the city gate, as if to leave Xiwu Xiancheng.


    At this moment, under the cover of Su Yi''s consciousness, he clearly saw that in the tea shop in the city, the clothed old man took out a secret talisman and crushed it.


    Then, seeing the area near the city gate, a group of figures suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the two women in advance.


    Waiting for the rabbit!


    "It''s those guys again, really haunted!"


    From a distance, Tang Yuyan noticed this scene, and immediately stopped, frowning, that beautiful goose egg face was full of coldness.


    "Little aunt, who are they and why do they keep following us?"


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the dog leg of the Taiqing religion."


    Tang Yu''s pretty face was cold, "As for why they followed us, if my guess is correct, I''m afraid I have already guessed what we are going to do in Xiwu Xiancheng."


    Tang Baoer said in surprise: "Then do we have to ask the clan for help?"


    Tang Yuyan shook his head and said: "No, now our Tang family has already had a big problem, don''t expect anyone to save us."


    As she said that, she sighed, her brows filled with worry.


    "Sister-in-law, since they''ve already been eyeing us, why didn''t they do anything to us?"


    Tang Baoer was very puzzled.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, and said, "Perhaps, they just want to trap us in this Xiwu Xiancheng."


    In the past month, she and Tang Baoer have been lingering in Xiwu Xiancheng, and occasionally go to Zhenlongfang, one of the three major black markets, to inquire about news.


    But just three days ago, when Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were about to leave Xiwu Xiancheng, they suddenly noticed that someone was secretly following them!


    But the strange thing is that as long as they don''t choose to leave Xiwu Immortal City, those who are following will disappear.


    In the past three days, Tang Yuyan has tried many times, every time!


    Once, Tang Yuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, and tried to leave Xiwu Xiancheng alone in the dark of night, but was blocked by a group of people!


    It was also at that time that Tang Yuyan realized that someone was trying to trap them in Xiwu Xiancheng and prevent them from leaving here!


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Tang Baoer said worriedly.


    Tang Yuyan was silent for a moment, and said, "Bao''er, I suspect that there is a big problem with the clan, and I can''t wait any longer!"


    She raised her eyes and stared at Tang Baoer, "Later, I''ll take you out of this city, okay?"


    Tang Baoer nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Tang Yuyan smiled and rubbed Tang Baoer''s little head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you find a way out and give you a chance to leave this place and return to the clan."


    As she said that, her eyes became calm and determined, and together with Tang Baoer, she walked towards the city gate.


    Near the city gate, a group of powerhouses were condensed and stationed in different positions.


    When he saw Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer approaching from a distance, the tall middle-aged man in yellow robe frowned and walked up to them, blocking the road ahead, and said, "You two, please stop."


    Tang Yuyan stared like electricity, and said in a cold tone: "No matter who you are and who you are working for, it''s best to get out of the way now!"


    The middle-aged Huangpao said with a smile: "You two still listen to my advice, go back, and stay in this Xiwu Xiancheng obediently. You don''t have to worry about any unexpected events. If you insist on leaving, you will inevitably suffer some hardships."


    His eyes were playful, and he didn''t care about the threat of Tang Yuyan, a peerless immortal.


    Clang!


    Tang Yuyan flipped his palms and fingers, and a Dao sword appeared, "Let me?"


    The middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help laughing, and an intimidating power quietly emerged from the tall figure, and his eyes became cold and stern.


    He raised his right hand and pressed it in the void at will.


    Quietly, a terrifying Immortal King-level coercion shrouded down, stubbornly suppressing Tang Yuyan''s breath, and even the Dao Sword was completely imprisoned.


    Tang Yuyan''s face changed completely, "Immortal King!?"


    She couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t imagine how such a level of existence could target her and Tang Baoer! ?


    Tang Baoer was also very nervous, and her face was full of worry.


    Fairy King! !


    Confronting an existence of this level is almost no different from shaking a tree with an oyster, which makes people hopeless.


    Seeing the dismal appearance of the two girls, the middle-aged Huangpao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you a chance at last, go back obediently, otherwise"


    "Otherwise what."


    A calm voice sounded.


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were stunned for a while, and when they looked up, they saw a familiar figure approaching at some point.


    Dressed in a green robe, Qing Jun came out of the dust.


    It was Su Yi! !


    All of a sudden, the two women showed joy, and the originally depressed and depressed hearts were excited.


    The middle-aged Huangpao also saw Su Yi.


    At this moment, his eyes shrank suddenly, and his face changed.


    He secretly took a deep breath, put away his hands without a trace, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, this is a misunderstanding, what a disturbance, farewell!"


    He turned to leave.


    But the next moment, his neck was caught, and he couldn''t move any more, like a chicken with his neck grabbed from behind, his cheeks flushed red.


    "If there is a misunderstanding, it is necessary to make it clear how the misunderstanding is, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi spoke slowly.


    When he spoke, his left hand was empty.


    Near the city gate, those powerhouses who followed the middle-aged Huangpao, before they could react, their bodies were all torn apart and turned into ashes.


    No screams, no blood spilled, not even a trace of movement.


    But more than a dozen immortal characters are gone! !


    That strange and terrifying scene shocked some passers-by near the city gate, and they were all dumbfounded, almost suspecting that something was wrong with their eyes.


    In broad daylight, why did more than ten figures disappear into flying ash? !


    Both Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer opened their eyes wide, their pretty faces filled with shock.


    In one palm, he captured the Immortal King without saying a word, and even more than a dozen of the opponent''s powerhouses were silently destroyed! !


    The middle-aged Huangpao was soaked in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Sir, I"


    "Shh."


    Su Yi raised a finger and made a silent gesture, "It won''t be too late to explain to me when I catch the old guy."


    At the same time, in the tea shop in the city.


    The complexion of the cloth-robed old man with a Sky Shadow Profound Sparrow standing on his shoulder suddenly changed, the teacup in his hand shook, and the tea spilled onto the front of his shirt.

 Chapter 1878

    The tea water soaked the front of the clothes, but the cloth-robed old man couldn''t care about it.


    He stood up, turned and walked out of the tea shop, and said quickly: "Go back and tell the Lord that the tyrant Wang Ye has returned from the East China Sea, hurry up!"


    Whoosh!


    On the shoulders, the Sky Shadow Profound Sparrow''s wings are like blades, breaking through the air.


    But in the middle of it, he was grasped by a big hand condensed by the power of the soul.


    Xuan Que screamed in horror and tried to struggle.


    But in an instant, the body was crushed and exploded.


    The cloth-robed old man was horrified and raised his hand to crush the secret talisman.


    boom!


    A finger tapped on the back of his head, causing him to stagger and fall into the shape of a dog eating shit. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Then, he was picked up and disappeared.


    And an old guy hiding in the dark?


    At the city gate, Tang Baoer and Tang Yuyan couldn''t help being surprised when they heard Su Yi''s words.


    Before they could figure it out.


    boom!


    The figure of the cloth-robed old man descended from the sky and fell in front of Su Yi.


    Comatose like a dead dog.


    "Big elder!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged yellow-robed middle-aged man who was grabbed by Su Yi''s neck almost fell out.


    In the blink of an eye, the Great Elder was captured alive?


    Suddenly, his heart sank to the bottom.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, his expression was full of despair.


    "I see, you know me."


    Su Yi threw the middle-aged yellow robe on the ground, "If you cooperate honestly, you can die happily. If you are not honest, you are destined to live rather than die, and you can choose for yourself."


    "Remember, there is no room for negotiation, and it is dishonest to say one more word of nonsense."


    The tone was light and airy.


    The meaning in the words is heartbreaking.


    Tang Baoer and Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but be shocked, their expressions were strange, it was the first time they had seen this kind of threat.


    A happy death is worse than life, choose one!


    This is not intended to give the other party a way to live.


    But if you think about it carefully, the taste of "life is better than death" is undoubtedly more permeating.


    The middle-aged Huangpao was trembling all over, and his face was bleak.


    How could he ever be treated like this by his dignified Immortal King?


    But he also knew that he had no room to struggle!


    Because, he was facing Wang Ye, who used to be the only one in the world of immortals, a tyrant who was enough to make many great masters in the realm terrified! !


    In the end, the middle-aged Huang Pao was slumped, all thoughts were burning, and he promised to cooperate honestly, but begged for a happy death!


    Seeing this, Su Yi said to Tang Yuyan, "You come and ask."


    Tang Yuyan was stunned, and immediately nodded.


    Indeed, this disaster was aimed at her and Tang Baoer, and she had long been full of confusion.


    Next, Tang Yuyan began to interrogate.


    The middle-aged Huangpao was very cooperative and told the truth.


    Su Yi listened on the side, and quickly understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    A month ago, the ancient Tang family encountered a crisis.


    The origin of the crisis comes from the Taiqing religion!


    In order to organize the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, the Taiqing Sect invited the immortal forces in the immortal world to participate.


    As a giant-level force in Central Continent, the ancient Tang family was also invited.


    However, the ancient Tang family refused.


    This aroused dissatisfaction with the Taiqing Sect, thinking that if the ancient Tang clan did not participate, it would be dissatisfied with the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, and would be disrespectful to the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giant-level forces.


    Therefore, the Taiqing Sect issued an ultimatum that the ancient Tang family must express their support for the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, and they need to send people to participate in this grand event.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as the public enemy of all immortal forces by Taiqing Sect!


    But even under such a threat, the ancient Tang clan still refused and stated that they would not participate in this matter.


    This completely angered the Tai Puritans.


    Since then, the influence of the ancient Tang clan has been attacked by all parties.


    First, the small and large forces under the Tang clan of the ancient clan betrayed one after another, drawing a clear line with the ancient clan Tang clan.


    Immediately after, the industries and forces of the ancient Tang clan scattered all over the Immortal Realm were successively suppressed, occupied and annexed.


    Even within the territory of Central Continent, the ancient Tang clan was isolated!


    No force dares to keep in touch with the ancient Tang Clan!


    In the end, even the ancient Tang family began to encounter various disasters.


    For a time, the Tang Clan of the ancient clan was caught in a turmoil of constant trouble, which made the people of the clan panic.


    But the ancient Tang family was helpless.


    Because, behind all these disasters, stood the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai and many other immortal giants!


    Looking at the entire immortal world, who dares to provoke?


    It is also fortunate that the ancient Tang family is also a giant-level force, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be able to hold it long.


    The people who tracked Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer this time came from an immortal king-level force named "Tianluo Daomen".


    Tianluo Daomen is attached to the Taiqing Sect and obeys the orders of the Taiqing Sect.


    The reason why they followed Tang Yuyan was related to the purpose of Tang Yuyan coming to Xiwu Xiancheng!


    It turned out that Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer came to Xiwu Xiancheng, arranged by Tang Lingqi, the elder of the ancient Tang clan, in order to come to find out about Su Yi.


    The purpose is also very simple. Today, the ancient Tang family is isolated and helpless, and Tang Lingqi believes that only Su Yi can help them!


    But now, it is clear to the whole world that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye. A few months ago, he set off from Xiwu Xiancheng to the depths of the East China Sea, and caused a bloody storm in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, killing the blood into a river, letting one All the gods have suffered a great loss!


    Therefore, Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer only appeared in Xiwu Xiancheng.


    The people from Tianluo Sect also guessed the purpose of the two women''s trip.


    That''s where things come in.


    Knowing this, Su Yi realized that this matter had something to do with him!


    How badly did the ancient Tang family have to suffer, so that Tang Lingqi sent Tang Baoer and the others to come to him for help?


    Su Yi didn''t know.


    However, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    At the Tianshou Conference, the ancient Tang clan gave him a lot of help, and he also promised Tang Lingqi that if he encountered troubles that could not be resolved in the future, he could ask him for help.


    He will not break his promise.


    "Lord Emperor, how should this person be dealt with?"


    Tang Yuyan''s tone was filled with awe.


    In the past, she didn''t know Su Yi''s identity, and she had made many misunderstandings and jokes. Thinking of these, she panicked.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the middle-aged man in yellow robe, together with the comatose old man in cloth robe, turned into ashes and died.


    Tang Baoer''s little face was full of shock.


    The two Immortal Kings are gone like this! !


    This made Tang Baoer, who only had a virtual state of cultivation, feel an unprecedented shock in his heart.


    Only then did she realize what a terrifying existence the person she called "little brother" was now.


    "Let''s go, go to your Tang''s house for a walk."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Tang Yuyan was immediately excited, how could she not understand what Su Yi said?


    Their ancient Tang clan was saved! !


    seven days later.


    Jinlan Immortal Mountain.


    The site of the ancient Tang clan.


    "Elder Yuyan, Miss Bao''er, you are back."


    When they saw Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, some of the Tang family''s strong guards who guarded the mountain gate were stunned for a moment, and immediately came up to them.


    Tang Yuyan hummed, and immediately noticed something was wrong, and said, "You guys seem surprised?"


    The head of the brocade-robed man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained: "Elder Yuyan and Miss Bao''er have been away for a month, and now they suddenly return, I will inevitably feel a little strange."


    With that said, he turned his head and instructed a man in a white robe beside him, "Go and report to Elder Taishang, and say that Elder Yuyan and Miss Bao''er are back!"


    "Yes!" The man in the white robe took the order and was about to leave.


    Tang Yuyan''s pretty face turned cold, and said, "Stop! When Bao''er and I come back from a trip, have we ever disturbed the elders? No one is allowed to leave if we don''t make it clear!"


    Immediately, the complexions of the strong Tang family members present changed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi, who had been watching with cold eyes, couldn''t help nodding secretly, Tang Yuyan was indeed very old-fashioned, and he noticed something abnormal.


    The brocade-clothed man at the head lowered his voice and said: "Elder Yuyan, something happened to the clan a few days ago, you guys should leave quickly, run away as far as you can, and don''t come back!"


    Tang Yuyan sank in his heart and said, "If you have something to say, make it clear, what happened to the clan?"


    "This"


    The brocade-clothed man looked embarrassed.


    The others also lowered their heads, not daring to look into Tang Yuyan''s eyes.


    This made Tang Yuyan more and more aware that it was not good, and a pair of eyebrows could not help frowning.


    He has only been away for a month, and the clan has undergone some kind of drastic change?


    "There''s no need to embarrass them, we can just go and see for ourselves."


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    Saying that, he took the lead and walked forward.


    "Stop! Who are you"


    Just as those Tang family powerhouses were about to stop them, an invisible power spread from Su Yi, completely suppressing them to the ground in one fell swoop, leaving them unconscious.


    And Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he walked straight into the mountain gate.


    Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer were stunned for a moment, and quickly followed.


    "Lord Emperor, according to the younger generation, it is better for us to inquire about the situation first, so as not to make too much noise and startle the snake."


    Tang Yuyan whispered.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said indifferently, "No need to do this, just go to the door directly. If there are any variables, I will solve it."


    Tang Yuyan: ""


    Tang Baoer suddenly said worriedly: "Before, they wanted to report the news of our return to the elder Taishang, but instead of reporting to my father, I was worried that there might be something wrong with my father!"


    The girl''s face is full of worry, his father is the patriarch of the Tang clan! If something happened to the Tang family, her father would definitely be the first to suffer!


    Tang Yuyan''s heart was also firmly grasped, and he muttered: "Not only that, they also advised us to leave quickly and never come back. This is most likely because someone in our clan wants to harm us!"


    All of a sudden, both her and Tang Baoer''s mood became extremely heavy.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then said warmly: "In my opinion, there should be a problem within your Tang family, which is easy to solve. Don''t forget, I am here."


    In a word, it is very casual.


    But there seemed to be a convincing force in the words, which calmed the mood of the two women all of a sudden.


    It''s like finding a backer, even if the sky collapses, there will be someone to shelter from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 1879

    Jinlan Xianshan is halfway up the mountain.


    Inside a dojo.


    "Shame on your face 1


    Snapped!


    A burly man slapped Ningcui''s face fiercely.


    Ningcui rolled to the ground, her face red and swollen, her eyes filled with anger and fear.


    "In the past, you Ningcui was Tang Baoer''s personal maid, and everyone respected you three feet, but now, you are a useless and cheap maid, and you dare to talk back to Laozi. Believe it or not, Laozi will destroy you. No one dares to speak for you?"


    The burly man had a stern face, strode forward, and put his foot on Ningcui''s stomach.


    In the area near the dojo, many people watched this scene.


    But no one dared to stop.


    All because the burly man was the fourth son of the Great Elder, named Tang Yungui, and had a domineering and violent temperament.


    As for Ningcui, she used to be the maid of Tang Baoer, the patriarch, and she was like a sister, so her status was not ordinary.


    But now she is just a maid.


    She was beaten to death by Tang Yungui, and no one could say anything.


    "Kowtow to Lao Tzu to make amends, hurry up!


    The burly man grinned, "Otherwise, I will abolish you, you little slut, and use it as a tool to vent the fire for the lowest servants of the clan.


    Ningcui raised her head with difficulty, gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Yungui, you will definitely be punished! 1


    "Looking for death 1


    Tang Yungui''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he stepped forward and stomped on Cuiwei.


    The hearts of the people nearby felt chills. The strength of this foot was fierce. Once stepped on, Ningcui''s petite body must be turned into flesh and blood!


    At this moment, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and shot it with a palm.


    boom! ! !


    Tang Yungui was blasted out and smashed to the ground far away from the dojo.


    Everyone was startled, and only then did they see clearly that it was the seventh elder, Tang Yuyan, who made the sudden move!


    Almost at the same time, people also saw that Tang Baoer, the daughter of the patriarch, also appeared, and immediately helped Ningcui on the ground.


    "Ningcui, how are you?" Tang Baoer looked worried.


    Ningcui said dumbly, "Miss?"


    She seemed unbelievable.


    Looking at the injuries on her body, Tang Baoer''s face was cold with anger, and she said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll let you out! 1


    Although Ningcui was her maid, the two grew up together and were like sisters. Seeing her being humiliated and trampled on, Tang Baoer was completely angry.


    "Miss don''t-1


    Tang Baoer screamed and grabbed Tang Baoer''s hand suddenly, "Listen to me, hurry up, hurry up��1


    Tang Baoer was stunned.


    Tang Yuyan also frowned.


    "Want to go? There is no door


    In the distance, Tang Yungui got up and glanced at Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer with a bitter look, "You clan sinners must be severely punished.


    Clan sinners?


    Both Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer felt that something was wrong.


    Tang Yungui roared at everyone near the dojo, "What are you still doing, hurry up and call someone! 1


    sonic shock


    Immediately, the nearby people scattered as birds and beasts, and hurriedly started action.


    Tang Yuyan was about to stop it when an indifferent voice came from the entrance of the dojo:


    "Let them go, this place is empty and the scenery is not bad, then solve your clan''s internal troubles here."


    Tang Yuyan sighed and nodded.


    Only then did Tang Yungui see that the person talking was a young man in green robe, standing at the entrance of the dojo, staring at a peach tree rooted on the side of the mountain.


    The peach blossoms are scorching, as bright as a fiery glow, and they are extraordinarily beautiful.


    The young man in green robe stood there, with his hands on his back and a yellow-skinned wine gourd hanging by his waist.


    Tang Yungui frowned and said solemnly, "Who are you to dare to trespass?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi turned his head and looked over.


    next moment.


    With a bang, Tang Yungui fell to his knees, his head grabbed the ground, and his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Let him kneel first, and then decide his life and death when the truth is revealed, how about that?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    Tang Yuyan nodded.


    At this time, Tang Baoer had learned some truth from Ningcui''s mouth!


    Three days ago, a disaster struck the ancient Tang family.


    The Taiqing sect sent nine immortal kings and two mysterious "envoys" to come, and insisted that the ancient Tang family should bow their heads and surrender to the Taiqing sect!


    Otherwise, it will be killed until the ancient Tang clan surrenders!


    It should be noted that in the past month, the ancient Tang family has long been isolated and helpless, troubled and in a precarious situation.


    Now, under such coercion, many old people can''t hold it anymore and decide to compromise and surrender.


    But all of this was met with strong opposition from the patriarch Tang Duyun, the grand elder Tang Jinhong, the elder Tang Lingqi and others.


    The patriarch Tang Duyun even stated that he would rather be jade broken than tiles! !


    This completely angered the people of the Taiqing religion, and also attracted the dissatisfaction of many elderly people in the Tang family.


    A Taiwu-level old antique named ''Tang Yuejin'' from the ancient Tang family was alerted and came out.


    After learning about the situation of the ancient Tang clan, Tang Yuejin abolished Tang Duyun''s patriarch position without hesitation.


    Together with Tang Jinhong, Tang Lingqi and others, they were suppressed on the spot and arrested!


    At the same time, under the arrangement of Tang Yuejin, the entire ancient Tang clan chose to surrender to the Taiqing religion! !


    In the ancient Tang clan, the patriarch Tang Yuejin, the old people who opposed submission, and even their wives and children were all regarded as clan sinners and imprisoned.


    At this point, Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer finally understood.


    It''s just this truth that makes the two of them feel like they were struck by lightning and lost their souls, making it difficult for them to accept it for a while.


    No wonder they will be treated like that when they return, they will be regarded as sinners of the clan! It turned out that long before they returned, the clan had already changed! !


    After Su Yi learned about this, he realized that the upheaval suffered by the ancient Tang clan was probably related to the two "divine envoys" who had come with the Taiqing Sect.


    At this time, a group of figures roared from a distance, menacingly.


    There are hundreds of people.


    They are all big figures of the ancient Tang clan.


    The leader was a thin old man in purple clothes.


    "Yungui, what''s wrong with you?"


    The moment he arrived, the old man in purple saw Tang Yungui who was being suppressed on his knees, and the old face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Tang Yungui knelt there, unable to move, no sound came out of his mouth, like a motionless statue.


    "Lord Emperor, this person is Tang Jinfeng, the chief elder of our clan.


    Tang Yuyan quickly introduced it.


    Su Yi hummed absently, raised his hand to break a peach blossom from the peach tree on the mountain wall, and held it in his hand.


    The peach branches are about a foot long, and there are seven burning peach blossoms. The stamens are still soaked with dew, and they shimmer with a crystal luster in the sky.


    "Who did this?"


    The elder Tang Jinfeng, who was wearing a purple robe, glanced at Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, and frowned when he saw Su Yi standing beside the peach blossom tree.


    Who is this?


    No wonder he didn''t know him. When Su Yi was a guest at the ancient Tang family, he disguised himself and acted as "Shen Mu".


    And now, Su Yi is showing his true appearance!


    "I made it."


    Holding the peach branch in one hand, Su Yi turned around and walked leisurely, and said to Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, "The next thing is left to me, you just need to watch."


    Tang Yuyan''s heart tightened, as if he was afraid that Su Yi would start killing him, he said, "Lord Emperor, no matter what, they are all my clansmen. The reason why they choose to surrender is because they are forced."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s their choice whether they surrender to the Taiqing Sect, and I won''t be angry about it."


    "Elder Yuyan, who is this person? Did you bring it?"


    Great Elder Tang Jinfeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Su Yi stepped into the dojo, raised his eyes and glanced at the hundreds of big figures in the Tang family, and said casually, "The important thing is that you just need to cooperate obediently, and maybe you will have a chance to survive."


    After these words, the big figures in the Tang family couldn''t help but be startled, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Spread wild on my Tang family''s territory? How presumptuous 1


    A man in a black robe laughed angrily.


    "presumptuous?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then I''ll show it to you."


    Saying that, he held a peach branch in the air.


    The movements are gentle, and even the dew in the petals never falls.


    But in the distance, the man in the black robe fell from the sky with a bang, smashed to the ground, and screamed.


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone was shocked.


    "Is it too much for your Excellency to hurt people at every turn?"


    Someone said angrily.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of this person staggered and fell to the ground, unable to get up despite struggling.


    At this time, everyone seemed to finally realize the terrifyingness of their opponents, and they all ran the Dao Xing, sacrificed treasures, and became alert.


    But Su Yi didn''t stop there.


    He thought for a while and said, "Forget it, since you have already started, you can''t favor one over the other."


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom! !


    The void trembled violently, and a terrifying coercion descended from the sky. Hundreds of Tang family dignitaries headed by Tang Jinfeng, like dumplings, smashed to the ground from mid-air, and fell to the ground. Cries followed one after another.


    That scene was spectacular! Also very funny!


    The great men who were originally aggressive, how majestic, but in a blink of an eye, they rolled into one place, miserable and embarrassed!


    This made many people from the Tang family who heard the news from a distance were all horrified, and the souls of the dead were stunned, and the whole person was stupid.


    Who is that guy?


    How can it be so scary? !


    Only Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer knew that Lord Dijun had shown mercy, otherwise, under this blow, the people present would surely die without a corpse!


    At this time, Su Yi took out the rattan chair, held a peach branch in his hand, and sat comfortably in it.


    "I know, if you are still not reconciled, then call someone, and call the one named Tang Yuejin to save the trouble."


    "When everyone arrives, it''s not too late to ask questions."


    Su Yi''s tone was casual and not loud, but it resounded clearly in the arena, suppressing those painful moans and screams.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field was depressing and dull, making people breathless.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1880

    The sky is bright, the clouds in the distance are churning, and the streamer is shining.


    In the dojo, Su Yi sat there lazily, with a relaxed manner, holding a peach branch adorned with bright red petals, closing his eyes and resting.


    His comfortable manner made Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer completely calm down.


    In the field, everyone in the Tang family was shivering, panic-stricken like dogs.


    After a while.


    An old man dressed in a Confucian robe and immortal style appeared in the dojo.


    "Ancestor 1


    Great Elder Tang Jinfeng and others were all excited, as if they had found the backbone.


    The other Tang family members who were watching from a distance were all relieved and excited.


    The person here is a Taiwu-rank master of their ancient Tang clan, Tang Yuejin!


    But to everyone''s surprise, after Tang Yuejin arrived, he straightened his clothes, stepped forward, and made a solemn gift to Su Yi:


    "Junior Tang Yuejin, I have seen Lord Yongye 1


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the field, like an explosion.


    Everyone was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Lord Evernight! ! !


    In this world, other than Emperor Yongye, who can be so honorably called by the ancestors?


    Tang Jinfeng and other big figures were so shocked that their scalps were numb and their hands and feet were cold.


    They realized that this time they completely kicked the iron plate!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi closed his eyes and rested, as if he was unaware and never had a single reaction.


    The atmosphere also fell silent.


    Tang Yuejin, who called himself a junior, kept his posture of bowing and standing there, motionless.


    And as time passed, seeing that Su Yi had not reacted in the slightest, Tang Yuejin''s body froze along with it, and there was a faint sweat dripping from his forehead.


    At this time, everyone also noticed that something was wrong, and they were all trembling with fear, and they couldn''t help but sweat for the ancestor Tang Yuejin.


    Recently, the news that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye has spread all over the world, causing many waves.


    As members of the Tang clan, they have naturally heard of what happened in the ruins of the Dragon Palace a few months ago, and they all know that Su Yi, who has the way of the Immortal King, has long had the strength to kill the Taiwu-level power!


    According to rumors, he can even fight against Taihe-level characters! !


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to make a mistake?


    Who doesn''t worry about the ancestor Tang Yuejin?


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi seemed to have fallen asleep, and just lay there lazily, without any sign of speaking.


    This also made the atmosphere more and more dull and depressing, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Tang Yuejin could no longer bear this silent pressure, he took a deep breath, and took the initiative to say: "All faults are caused by the juniors, and the juniors are also willing to atone for this, and I hope Lord Yongye will raise your hand and forgive me, Mrs. Tang. Disrespectful act of the family 1


    The voice reverberated between heaven and earth, causing everyone in the Tang family to churn for a while, which was very uncomfortable.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Don''t you see, even the ancestors dared not defend themselves, and offered to take responsibility for all faults?


    At this time, Su Yi finally reacted.


    He slowly raised his eyelids, looked flatly at Tang Yuejin who was still standing there, and said, "What''s the fault of your Tang family?"


    Tang Yuejin''s expression changed for a while, and he whispered: "Junior dare not defend this."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    What''s the matter with the ancestor, he put on such a humble attitude that he didn''t dare to explain?


    This is too incredible!


    "I didn''t come here to ask for guilt, so you don''t need to be so frightened." Su Yi said casually, "Even if your Tang family surrenders to the Taiqing Sect, I won''t say anything, after all, this is your own. choose."


    Tang Yuejin was stunned, and cautiously probed: "Then dare to ask Lord Yong Ye, why are you here?"


    "Your Tang family has helped me, and I also promised Tang Lingqi that if your Tang family encounters difficult things, I will not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi said, "Originally, I learned that your Tang family was in danger and planned to help, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Tang family was stunned, and their expressions became complicated.


    Only then did they know that Su Yi had come to help their Tang family! !


    Tang Yuejin sighed and was about to say something.


    Su Yi has said: "No need to explain, any force, facing the threat of genocide, will make a last resort, I understand."


    Tang Yuejin''s expression was gloomy, his mouth was full of bitterness, and his whole person seemed to have aged a lot at once.


    Su Yi said: "Now, I just want to know, where are Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong, and Tang Duyun?"


    Tang Yuejin hurriedly explained: "Except for the absence of the patriarch, everyone else is fine, they are nothing more than being imprisoned."


    Tang Baoer couldn''t help but said, "My father is not here? Where did he go?"


    "This"


    Tang Yuejin hesitated.


    At this moment, a light laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Why don''t you dare to say it? Do you regret it?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a silver light suddenly appeared out of thin air, turning into a man in a feather coat.


    He wears a crown on his head, has elegant sleeves, looks like a youth, and is filled with an amazing power.


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field, and everyone changed color.


    After the man in feather clothes appeared, he directly ignored everyone present, and immediately looked at Su Yi sitting in the rattan chair.


    He smiled and said: "He dare not say it, let me tell you that Tang Duyun has been brought back to the Taiqing Sect. When the grand event to rebuild the Central Immortal Court begins, Tang Duyun will also participate in it. However, at that time, the He will be put to death as a sinner, killing chickens as an example, as an example to others 1


    Suddenly, Tang Baoer was struck by lightning, her pretty face turned pale, and her delicate body was trembling.


    Father he will be executed! ?


    On one side, Tang Yuyan quickly appeased Tang Baoer, "Don''t worry, it hasn''t happened yet."


    At this time, Tang Yuejin said in disbelief: "Master God, you promised yourself that you would not hurt the people of our family. What''s going on?"


    The rest of the Tang family also looked at the man in the feather coat, and their expressions were full of anger.


    Yes, even they knew at this time that the patriarch who was "invited" by the Taiqing Sect had already been sentenced to death!


    The man in feather clothes snorted coldly: "That Tang Duyun is stubborn and refuses to surrender to us again and again, like this kind of thing, if you don''t kill it, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    "Can"


    What Tang Yue King Kong wanted to say was interrupted impatiently by the man in the feather clothes, "Since your Tang family has chosen to surrender, you should obey orders! Unless you plan to go back on your words, but if you do, your Tang family will be destroyed. !1


    The sound is like thunder, resounding all the time


    Everyone in the Tang family was chilled, and their expressions were full of grief and anger.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Tang Yuejin suddenly let out a sigh and lost his soul, "If you don''t surrender, you will die! You surrender, but you still end up like this! What did my Tang family do to cause such a disaster?"


    There was helplessness, bitterness and pain in that voice.


    Everyone has a heart, and their expressions are gloomy.


    But I saw the man in the feather clothes said slowly: "Want to know the reason? Then I''ll tell you that, at the Tianshou Conference, this Su Yi brutally killed many immortal kings of the major forces, and it is said that Su Yi participated in the Tianshun at the beginning. The conference was invited and sheltered by your Tang family 1


    Saying that, his eyes filled with sarcasm, "You said, if we don''t clean up your Tang family, won''t we justify it?"


    Everyone was shocked, so the root of the calamity is here?


    The man in feather clothes smiled and said: "Simply put, all the sins of your Tang family are caused by this Su Yi, if you want to resent him, you should resent him! , can''t escape the end of being cleaned up 1


    Everyone looked gloomy.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, his expression calm.


    He has been watching from the sidelines, watching the man in the feather coat perform to the full, just like watching a clown jumping on the beam.


    The man in the feather clothes smiled and said: "Of course, your Tang family is quite smart. You chose to surrender to avoid the danger of annihilation."


    "Fart 1


    Suddenly, Tang Yuyan scolded angrily, "The culprit is obviously you people, but it is shameless to blame this disaster on the head of the emperor."


    Her emotions were obviously out of control, and she looked very excited, "I don''t dare to fight with Lord Dijun head-on, and use this kind of inferior means to persecute my clan. You are still some kind of divine envoy, you are not even as good as pigs and dogs! 1


    Everyone couldn''t help but sweat for Tang Yuyan.


    That''s an angel!


    A great man who serves the Son of God! !


    Sure enough, I saw the man in the feather clothes suddenly gloomy, staring at Tang Yuyan coldly, "As for me, the adults don''t remember the villain''s deeds, I''ll let you live a little longer, and then hehe."


    That playful smile made Tang Yuyan shudder.


    "There is no more."


    At this time, Su Yi slowly got up from the rattan chair, looked at the man in the feather coat indifferently, and said, "No matter who you are or where you have the confidence to dare to be presumptuous in front of me, here today, you will surely die. ,I said."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    A chilling breath that made people breathless suddenly swept through the whole world.


    The man in the feather coat narrowed his pupils, and immediately smiled sarcastically: "I already know everything about the ruins of the Dragon Palace, if there is no goddess Xi Ning to help, what is you a little fairy king?


    The words are full of contempt.


    laugh!


    Su Yi took a breath.


    On the peach branch in his hand, seven flaming peach blossoms suddenly danced, glittering like a rain of flowers, floating in the void.


    And Su Yi took a step and appeared in front of the man in the feather coat out of thin air.


    "Hahaha, I''m guarding you early.


    The man in the feathered clothes looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and six mysterious talismans suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, a short golden halberd appeared in each of his hands, and slashed angrily towards Su Yi who was in front of him.


    boom! ! !


    With one blow, the sky and the earth shook, and the void collapsed.


    The entire Jinlan Immortal Mountain shook violently, countless cracks appeared on the ground of this dojo, and the stone slabs shattered and splashed.


    The forbidden formation power that enveloped the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Because, this is the full blow of a character belonging to the Taihe order!


    There is even more power in it! !


    How can such power be comparable?

 Chapter 1881

    Su Yi''s eyes were calm, and his mind was calm.


    The man in the feather clothes attacked with both offense and defense, and it was extremely hot.


    It can be seen from the momentum alone that he was indeed on guard, so he was able to perform such a terrifying blow in an instant.


    What really surprised Su Yi was.


    The man in the feather coat used the power of the Taihe Order!


    In other words, during the operation at the Dragon Palace Ruins, faced with such a blow, he might indeed be able to kill Su Yi abruptly.


    pity


    Now such power has long been ignored by Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised the long peach branch in his hand and stabbed it like a sword.


    boom! ! !


    A light curtain blocking the front of the man in the feather coat was like a piece of paper, and a hole appeared.


    Immediately after, the defensive force in front of the man in the feather coat shattered and exploded, and the goggles on his chest shattered along with it!


    That soft peach branch is not a special divine material, it will shatter when touched, but in Su Yi''s hands, it is like an indestructible divine sword, piercing through the light curtain, body protection Daoguang, heart protection mirror, and feather clothing. Men''s chest!


    And the pair of golden halberds he chopped out were blocked by an invisible force just in front of Su Yi, and he couldn''t advance any further.


    In an instant, the outcome was decided!


    The terrifying blow of the man in the feather clothes, which was both offensive and defensive, collapsed and collapsed, even his chest was penetrated.


    puff!


    A piece of blood shot out from the back of the man in the feather coat.


    He subconsciously looked down at the peach branch in Su Yi''s hand, his face was full of astonishment, as if he couldn''t imagine that the one who defeated him would be such an inconspicuous thing!


    "you"


    The man in the feather coat was about to say something.


    As Su Yi''s wrist turned, the domineering sword intent released from the peach branch was rampant, and the entire body of the man in the feather coat was suddenly torn apart, and his flesh was scattered.


    A terrifying scream rang out.


    The spirit of the man in the feather clothes escaped, but when he was pressed by Su Yi''s palm, he was suppressed to the ground, completely imprisoned there, unable to move.


    call!


    Su Yi raised the peach branch and blew lightly, the blood remaining on the peach branch suddenly drifted down like colorful and bright red petals.


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, and they were dumbfounded.


    Completely shocked by this scene.


    A divine envoy was suppressed in an instant! !


    Who dares to believe it?


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Yi has been light-hearted from the beginning to the end, understatement, and what he used to defeat the enemy was just a peach branch just now.


    Compared with the tragic situation of the man in the feather coat, it is particularly shocking!


    More than anyone else.


    At this moment, the soul of the man in the feather coat was about to collapse, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    Before, he was indeed arrogant, but he did not underestimate Su Yi!


    But I never thought that I would still lose so fast even though I had already used the Taihe Jiedaoxing and the six divine secret talismans!


    Su Yi looked down at the soul of the man in the feather coat and said, "If you want to die more happily, just answer some questions for me."


    The man in the feather coat looked resentful and said, "Wishful thinking!! Do you know who I''m working for? If you kill me, you and everyone in the Tang family will die!"


    boom!


    Su Yi stepped on it with one foot, and the man in the feather-clothed man''s soul shattered and died, and the words full of threats stopped there.


    The whole place was silent.


    All the eyes looking at Su Yi are like looking at a stalwart god!


    Divine Envoy, what a special existence, but like an ant, he was trampled to death!


    As for his threats, he seemed particularly pale and powerless.


    This ending completely subverts people''s imagination.


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, the peach branch in his hand inserted into the gap in the cliff in the distance.


    Then, he clapped his hands and looked at Tang Yuejin, "You stay, everyone else is gone."


    When he was speaking, he had already sat back in the rattan chair, took out the jug and drank it freely. He had to say that the taste of "Chitose Liuxia" wine was indeed unique and unique.


    Soon, Su Yi learned the origin of the man in the feather coat from Tang Yuejin''s mouth.


    The other party''s name is Zhan Heng, and he follows a god son called "Fu Tianyi".


    And this son of God, Fu Tianyi, is closely related to Taiqing Sect!


    Three days ago, among the two divine envoys sent by the Taiqing sect, there was Zhan Heng and another divine envoy named Yue Bo, both of whom served the god son Fu Tianyi.


    For Su Yi, Fu Tianyi was a very unfamiliar name.


    According to Tang Yuejin, in the recent period of time, there have been traces of god-child-level figures in the land of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland.


    What is currently known is that the Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect and other giant-level forces each have a god child!


    Although this surprised Su Yi, it was hardly surprising.


    Among the major forces in the East China Sea, many of them have led the Son of God to the Immortal Realm. The giants of the immortal realm like Taiqing Sect must have already connected with some gods in the Divine Realm!


    "To be honest, Lord Dijun, a few years ago, someone who claimed to be a ''God Envoy'' approached my Tang family, hoping to cooperate with my Tang family and lead a god-child-level person to come, but we rejected it. "


    Tang Yuejin said, "It''s not that our Tang family is unwilling, but that we are worried that we will become a puppet under the control of the gods."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, serve the gods, and must be controlled by the gods. Your choice is very wise."


    "wise?"


    Tang Yuejin sighed bitterly, "The immortal world today has become different from the past, even if the immortal giants like my Tang family do not have gods standing behind them, they are no different from the dishes in the eyes of others. 1


    In the past, it was the same immortal giant power, and the Taiqing Sect did not dare to easily touch their Tang family.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    The core is that there is no god behind their Tang family! There is no god-son-level figure sitting in town!


    "That''s what you''ve never seen, a person who has served the gods, and what a miserable hell will they end up in?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "Did Lord Dijun have seen it before?" Tang Yuyan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Su Yi nodded, like those divine envoys who had served the Heavenly Desolate God, but in the end they were imprisoned in Lingxu Mountain by the Heavenly Desolate God. How sad.


    He briefly mentioned this matter, and for a while, Tang Jinyu, Tang Yuyan and others were shocked.


    A cunning rabbit is dead, a running dog is cooked, and in the eyes of the gods, being a Taixuan-rank character has no value, and it can also be abandoned like a shoe!


    If such a truth spreads out, I don''t know what kind of uproar it will cause.


    Until the end of the conversation, Su Yi saw Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong and others who were released from custody, and for a while, he was overwhelmed with emotion.


    While talking to himself, Tang Yuejin suddenly fell to his knees with a thud and pleaded, "Sir Dijun, three days ago, the younger generation promised to surrender to the Taiqing Sect. But now, the younger generation is extremely remorseful. If you can give my family a chance to repent, the younger generation will die immediately, and they will do whatever they want.


    After all, kowtow to the ground.


    Everyone was moved and looked complicated.


    Did the old man do something wrong?


    No!


    Because if they didn''t do this at the beginning, except for Tang Yuyan and Tang Baoer, all of them present would have already turned into dead bones!


    But it is obviously impossible to say that he did nothing wrong.


    Because of his decision, the patriarch Tang Duyun was taken away, and Tang Lingqi, Tang Jinhong and others were regarded as clan sinners and imprisoned!


    The twists and turns and right and wrong of this, how can right and wrong be truly judged?


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and said, "You are right, and so are others. What is wrong is this world, and it is Taiqingism. Therefore, you don''t need to repent for it."


    After a pause, he said, "As long as your patriarch Tang Duyun doesn''t encounter any accident, I will go and rescue him.


    "Thank you, Lord Emperor 1


    Tang Yuejin was very grateful.


    Tang Lingqi and Tang Jinhong also saluted and thanked them.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Today''s events will definitely affect your Tang family, but there is no need to worry about it. If possible, I hope you can help me spread a message to the outside world."


    Tang Yuejin said solemnly: "I also ask Lord Dijun to instruct 1


    Su Yi tapped the armrest of the rattan chair lightly with his fingers, and said, "When the Taiqing Sect''s conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court begins, I will personally go for a walk.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    On the same day, the news was spread by the ancient Tang clan.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the immortal world became a sensation, causing a great uproar.


    "Su Yi, the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, is actually going to the meeting? God! What''s the difference between him and dying?"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this.


    In today''s immortal world, who doesn''t know that the giants of the Taiqing Sect and the Taiyi Sect view Su Yi as a thorn in their eyes?


    Who doesn''t know, behind those giant forces, there are powerful god-child-level figures sitting in town?


    Even, the world has long been rumored that the purpose of Taiqing Sect''s reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court this time is to target Su Yi!


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi resolutely chose to go to the meeting, which was undoubtedly too rash and crazy in the eyes of people.


    "The situation is pressing, and he can''t help but 1


    The elders who knew some secrets couldn''t help but sigh.


    Rebuilding the Central Immortal Court without the permission of Emperor Yongye is already the biggest challenge.


    Secondly, it is said that at such a conference, the Taiqing Sect will also kill a group of people related to Emperor Yongye and make sacrifices. How can Emperor Yongye remain indifferent?


    "The situation in the Immortal Realm is indeed going to undergo a subversive drastic change! And this conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is the beginning of this drastic change. 1


    "The world is indeed getting more and more chaotic 1


    "Oh, I do hope that Emperor Yongye can turn the tide, sweep Liuhe, unify the eight wastes, completely pacify the immortal world and rule the chaos, and reproduce the prosperous atmosphere before the immortal meteor era.


    The world is in a stir, and everyone is talking about this matter.


    Too Puritan.


    Headmaster Qi Nie also learned the news.


    "You Wang Ye still haven''t calmed down after all 1


    Zine laughed.


    Everything is in his plan.


    Now, the goal has also surfaced.


    The next thing to do is to take down Wang Ye, a confidant, at the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court! !

 Chapter 1882

    The land of the extreme west of the fairyland.


    In the depths of the ice sheet that has never melted for thousands of years, there is an underground palace at the bottom of the folded space secret realm.


    There was only one blue lantern lit in the palace, and it was dimly lit.


    Jiang Tai''a opened a secret letter just received.


    After reading it, a complex color appeared on his beautiful jade-like face.


    After a while, he sighed: "Knowing that it is a deadly situation, you have to jump into it yourself, Wang Ye."


    As a mortal enemy who had forged a blood feud in the Xianyun era, Jiang Tai''a Pingsheng hated Wang Ye the most.


    But he had to admit that what he admired the most was also Wang Ye.


    Not just because the other party is terrifying.


    But the other party''s vigor, pattern, and mind are enough to shock the past and present, and there is no second one to look at the sky and the ground.


    Just like this killing game, if it was him, he would never be involved.


    Because in addition to many god-child-level characters from the realm of the gods, there are also some old monsters who have been proving the Taoist level as early as the Taihuang era, and they have all come out of the prison!


    When such a killing game is all aimed at one person, who would dare to fight?


    But Wang Ye did just that!


    "Forget it, let me prepare a gift for you, may you kill one happy, and one happy death as well.


    Jiang Tai''a shifted her gaze and looked at the palace wall.


    There were rows of lifelike human skins hanging there.


    At a glance, it looks like a living person.


    The masters of these human skins used to serve under Wang Ye''s command, and every one of them was a famous figure before the age of immortals.


    "I know that you are also eager to meet Wang Ye again, so I will send you there."


    Jiang Tai''a took out a suet jade bottle.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another divine soul swept out of the jade bottle and drilled into a human skin.


    Immediately, those human skins swelled up, breeding flesh and blood and imprisonment, and in the blink of an eye, they became a group of living people!


    There were men and women, and their bodies were covered with a heavy deadness, and their eyes were empty and numb.


    Corpse puppet!


    A kind of puppet, extremely rare and vicious.


    Because the refining of corpse puppets requires the use of human lives as materials to carry out complicated and trivial steps such as skinning, soul refining, and smelting flesh and blood.


    The most difficult step is to preserve the cultivation base that the living person had before. In this way, a complete corpse can be refined.


    And the person who is best at refining corpse puppets in the fairy world is Jiang Tai''a, the founder of the Taiyi Sect!


    Long before the Immortal Fallen Era, an army of corpse puppets had been refined, each with the strength of an Immortal King!


    At the beginning, Jiang Tai''a had sent Xing Yuanzi, who he had refined into a corpse puppet, to participate in the operation of chasing and killing Su Yi.


    hum!


    Jiang Tai''a flicked her fingertips, and a space portal emerged.


    "Go, go to Taiyi Sect and teach Xuan Zhong, he will arrange for you to meet Wang Ye."


    Jiang Tai''a spoke warmly, as if telling relatives and friends to go far.


    Southern fairyland.


    A secular kingdom called "Donglai Kingdom".


    Most of the people living in the country of Donglai are ordinary people. Although there are people who are cultivating immortals and asking questions, they are all small monks who are not in the mainstream.


    In a city, an old beggar leaned against the corner, looked at a secret letter in his hand, and fell into contemplation.


    So far, no one knows that this old beggar was a peerless master who set foot on the top of the immortal way before the age of immortality.


    He is the founder of Shenhuo Sect, one of the three major demon gates in the immortal world, and the emperor of Pingtian Nanpingtian!


    "The descendants of the gods have appeared, you Wang Ye are not afraid at all?"


    "Why? Just because you are bolder than us?"


    "Humph! You lost the last battle of the eternal night, and this time I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    Nan Pingtian felt inexplicably angry in his heart.


    It''s not that Wang Ye is angry and kills him.


    It''s because he is angry that an old guy like him can only hide, but Wang Ye is bold enough to go into a mortal killing game!


    People are so strange.


    No matter which aspect is inferior to others, it will be brooding about it.


    For example, at this moment, for Nanping Tian, ??the reincarnated Wang Ye, who is obviously just an immortal king, is still so fearless. In contrast, he is very timid and only dares to hide under the threat of divine disaster.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "No matter how daring you are, you will be fooled by the old guy Xue Xiao once again, and you will surely die! Not to mention that you are just an Immortal King, even if the road to becoming a god will appear in three or five years, you are also destined to die. Not eligible to fight for 1


    Nan Pingtian gritted his teeth and shredded the secret letter.


    He won''t be as stupid as Wang Ye to die, because he has to wait for the road to become a god to appear!


    He has waited for a long time, how can he not wait for only three or five years left?


    The news that Su Yi was about to go to war was also known by the former enemies such as Blood Firmament and Sky Slayer.


    Everyone reacts differently.


    But the same is that they are all giving orders to make their disciples do things that they don''t even think about participating in.


    Taking advantage of the fire is good, but the risks are still there.


    Such as the threat of calamity.


    For example, the threat from those godson-level characters!


    Compared to this, what they care most about is becoming a god!


    In a secret world that is depleted of life.


    The sky was dark and the land was barren.


    Xue Xiaozi sat alone on a mountain col and drank a jug of wine.


    "This time, you Wang Ye will be defeated by me again.


    The blood scorpion was relieved very quickly.


    Back then, he carefully planned and led a group of peerless powers to defeat Wang Ye in the Battle of Eternal Night!


    Even if they suffered heavy casualties at the time.


    But after all, he still defeated the tyrant Wang Ye!


    And now, a killing game set up by him is about to begin.


    This time he was sure that Wang Ye was doomed to die, and there was no possibility of reincarnation!


    Because those sons of God all have a mission and cannot tolerate the reincarnation of reincarnation! !


    The only thing that makes Xue Xiaozi regret is that he cannot personally participate in such a grand event, and can only hide it in secret to plan, which is really a pity.


    Yes, regarding the Taiqing Sect''s reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, it came from his arm, and his disciple Qi Nie personally implemented it!


    The one who knows you best in the world is often your enemy.


    Xue Xiaozi knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well. He knew that the other party could not tolerate the Taiqing Religion to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    It is also impossible to tolerate the mixing of people from foreign demons!


    In addition, the people related to Wang Ye are about to be sacrificed as sacrifices this time, all of which are enough to make Wang Ye unable to sit back and watch!


    As expected, Wang Ye couldn''t hold his breath and jumped out on his own!


    "This time, even if the Puritanism is completely destroyed, as long as I can kill you Wang Ye, it will be worth 1.


    Xue Xiaozi took a long breath, took out a secret talisman, and branded a voice into it, "Before the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court is held, don''t provoke Wang Ye again."


    "At the same time, be careful with the characters of the Son of God. Although you can use their hands to clean up Wang Ye this time, be careful of being bitten back by them."


    Then, the blood scorpion crushed the secret talisman.


    "Speaking of which, you, Wang Ye, came back too late. Now, in this immortal world, you are searching all over the world, and I am afraid that you will never find those old friends who have had life-long friendships."


    There was a hint of pity in Xue Xiaozi''s eyes.


    A long time ago, most of those peerless characters who had been friends with Wang Ye in life and death had left the fairyland one after another.


    Some are to avoid evil.


    Some are to go to the Era River to seek the opportunity to become a god.


    Like Ye Chunqiu, The Unreal World, Xiao Ruyi, Xinglin Demon Emperor, Yingshanxue


    In fact, there were very few real life-or-death friendships between Wang Ye back then.


    It''s just a handful of people.


    The peerless emperor who was in the same era as Wang Ye at the beginning, is still in the fairy world, after all, there are only a very few.


    It''s not just Wang Ye''s best friends who have left.


    Some of his former mortal enemies also left.


    Only the old guys like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Chu Shentong were left, huddled and endured under the threat of divine calamity.


    "Now, you are the only one left to die, how pitiful."


    Xue Xiaozi sighed.


    The moon and stars are rare, and all sounds are quiet.


    The ancient Tang family, in a pavilion adjacent to the cliff.


    The night wind was blowing, and Su Yi was leaning against the railing, drinking alone.


    He also remembered those old friends from previous lives.


    "If any of them are still in the Immortal Realm, when they know my news, I''m afraid they would have come to me already."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    But none of this happened.


    Because of this, Su Yi speculated a long time ago that those old friends from the previous life may have left the fairyland a long time ago.


    After all, the catastrophe in the Immortal Fall era was too terrifying, and it was aimed at all the people in the world. For those old friends who aspired to become gods, it was the best choice to leave the immortal world to find the way to become a god.


    Not to mention, they didn''t even know that Wang Ye didn''t die, so how could they have thought that he would be reincarnated after hundreds of thousands of years?


    The old friend was not there, which made Su Yi feel a little lonely in his heart.


    But more than that, it''s easy.


    The reason is very simple, he doesn''t want those friends to be involved in such a turmoil.


    Even if those old friends were there, he would strongly discourage them!


    After all, such a turmoil involves too much calamity.


    People who really care about their friends often prefer to fight themselves rather than let their friends get involved when they are in trouble.


    But a true friend is the one who least wants you to fight alone when you are in trouble!


    Silent for a long time.


    Su Yi realized one thing, and immediately called Tang Lingqi, saying:


    "Do me one more favor, pass the news to the outside world, and tell those who used to have an old relationship with me, don''t get involved in this muddy water! Whoever dares to go, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone 1


    Tang Lingqi was stunned for a moment, but he finally agreed without asking.


    This decision was not made by Su Yi''s whim.


    But he knew that those subordinates who had fought side by side with him at the time, and some immortal forces who had received his favor, would be dispatched after learning about him!


    As a legendary figure who once dominated an era in the Xianyun era, Wang Ye''s influence in the fairy world is far from being described in a few words.


    Su Yi is sure that even if the long years have passed, as long as he raises his arms, many people will still stand up and come to him!


    This is the prestige of Wang Ye, looking at the ancient and modern world of the immortal world, no one can match it!

 Chapter 1883

    half a month later.


    There are only ten days left until the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court.


    In the past half month, the fairyland has been surging, and the undercurrent is surging, and this conference, which is about to kick off in ten days, has become the eye of the storm!


    The world is watching it.


    Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, also announced that the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court will be called "Pantao Club"!


    This name evokes the memory of many senior figures.


    Because before the Immortal Fallen Era, every once in a while, the Central Immortal Court would hold a Peach Party in Yaochi, inviting the top people in the world to participate.


    At that time, the Pantao Club seemed to be the top event in the Immortal Realm. If there was no invitation from the Central Immortal Court, even people from Taijing were not eligible to participate!


    Now, Qi Nie wants to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and he copied the name of "Pantao Club" for this event, which is intriguing.


    It is said that Qi Nie really prepared a batch of "Peach Fairy Fruits", which will be used as hospitality at this conference.


    Su Yi also learned the news.


    He couldn''t help sneering at this, and he didn''t bother to comment.


    In the past half month, he lived a very leisurely life. Except for going to the ruins of the Yongye Academy to meet with old friends such as Qingwei, Liuyun Immortal King, Kunwu Immortal, and Hongyun Zhenren, he stayed in the ancient clan for the rest of the time. Tom''s.


    Unexpectedly, the death of the divine envoy "Zhan Heng" beside the son of God Fu Tianyi in the Tang family did not attract revenge.


    After a little thought, Su Yi understood.


    The Taiqing Sect put all its power in the conference to rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and he has already stated that he will go there at that time. Under such circumstances, the other party will no longer act rashly.


    This is probably the calm before the storm.


    On this day, Su Yi left the Tang family and set off alone.


    Between Central Continent and Ling Continent, there are three Immortal Continents.


    And the "Peach Fair" to rebuild the Central Immortal Court this time will kick off at the side of Yaochi on the top of Lingxiao Xianshan Mountain in Lingzhou.


    The road is not far away.


    The reason why Su Yi acted in advance was not because he was worried that he would not be able to make the appointment in time, but because he was very quiet and thoughtful, and wanted to take advantage of this rare leisure time to go for a walk in the wonderful world and have a look.


    Whether it is free and happy, or walking on the mountains and looking for water, it can be regarded as giving yourself some time to let go of yourself.


    There is stillness in every event.


    The more you are about to do something big, the more you need to calm down.


    Looking down on the turmoil today, the future will be determined by chatting and laughing!


    From this day onwards, Su Yi is like a passer-by in heaven and earth, walking alone in the world, in the prosperous land of red dust, the audience has joys and sorrows, and indulges in the fireworks of the floating world.


    In the vast mountains and rivers to taste the natural changes, take the sky as the quilt, take the earth as the seat, invite the moon to drink, and lie drunk in front of the flowers.


    In a hurry, seven days have passed.


    The world was full of turmoil, and Su Yi had long since left it behind.


    He is like a traveler. Although he is alone, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, and facing the wind and rain, he never feels lonely and boring.


    On the road, the sky, the latitude, the latitude, the bright moon and the breeze can be friends.


    One grass, one tree, one sand and one stone can be friends.


    If you have something in your heart, and look at the swordsmanship in your hand, why not be my friend?


    Not to mention, there are also cause and effect books to talk to.


    late at night.


    A stream between the mountains.


    The stars are sparse in the sky, and the evening wind carries moist water vapor, which is shrouded in a thin mist in the murmur of the stream.


    A bonfire on the ground.


    Su Yi rolled up his sleeves and was grilling fish.


    The fat fat melted in the fire and made a sizzling sound, and the tempting meat fragrance spread out.


    "It smells so good 1


    A short cloth-robed old man appeared out of thin air, staring at the roasted golden fish, and couldn''t help gulping.


    Immediately, he stepped forward with a smile and said politely, "Don''t be afraid, little brother, this old man is a wild old man in this mountain, and he hasn''t seen outsiders for many years."


    Su Yi smiled and pointed to the side, "Sit down."


    The old man happily agreed, sitting on the side, his eyes fixed on the grilled fish, and said, "Little brother, can this old man exchange something for you to eat some grilled fish?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t have to be like this, if you want to eat it, just give you some."


    The old man''s eyes lit up, and he praised: "You young man, you are very good at things! Don''t worry, after the old man eats your grilled fish, he will keep you safe and let you leave 1


    Su Yi smiled and gave half of the grilled fish to the other party.


    The old man''s mouth was full of oil, and he greatly appreciated Su Yi''s craftsmanship. He took out a pot of wine and handed it to Su Yi, "This is the ''Hundred Flowers Drunk'' made by the old man, you can try it."


    Su Yi took the jug, took a sip, and said, "It tastes good."


    The old man smiled proudly and introduced the uniqueness of this drink to Su Yi.


    Satisfied with food and wine, the old man stretched his waist long and was about to leave.


    But after hesitating for a while, he still took off a token from his waist and handed it to Su Yi, "Little brother, it''s very dangerous in the deep mountains. You can take this thing to keep you safe."


    Su Yi was stunned and was about to refuse when the old man let out a burp, swayed away, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile, this little monster is quite righteous.


    From the time the old man approached, Su Yi could see that the other party was a little monster who had just set foot on the spiritual path.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, that little bit of Taoism is completely insignificant.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care about that at all.


    If it is not pleasing to the eye, it is a god in the sky, and it is not worthy to drink with him.


    If it is pleasing to the eye, even ordinary people can enjoy drinking wine.


    Like this little demon I met tonight, I met by chance, I invited him to eat grilled fish, and he invited me to drink, just be happy.


    Of course, the rare thing about this little demon is that not only did he get rid of the murderous intention in his heart, but he also left behind a token before leaving, clearly worried that Su Yi would encounter danger in this deep mountain.


    Really rare.


    The bonfire went out.


    Su Yi put his head on his arms, listened to the sound of the rushing water, looked at the flickering stars in the sky, and occasionally a gentle wind swept his cheeks, bringing the moist smell of vegetation that can only be filled in the mountains. The rustling of insects made the night seem even more quiet.


    Su Yi was completely relieved and fell asleep soundly.


    hundreds of miles away.


    In the dark mountains, the fog filled the air.


    The drunk-eyed little old man suddenly paused and sighed.


    Then, he slapped himself on the face and muttered in frustration: "On the road of cultivation, the weak will eat the strong, but I can never do it! This time, because of my soft heart, I even gave my token to the young man. I am so incompetent 1


    He sat down slumped, very sad.


    In this deep mountain, demons are rampant, and it is extremely dangerous.


    It is rare to meet a little guy who looks like he is just starting out. For any demon cultivator, he can be called a prey.


    But for this little old man, he couldn''t do it.


    Not a sudden kindness.


    But he has consciously awakened his intelligence and has never really done such a thing until now.


    Because of this, he has been mocked many times by many monsters in the mountains.


    "Killing is not what I want, not to mention going to entrap a young man who has no injustice and no hatred, that''s all, forget it this time, next time I must be ruthless.


    The little old man sighed.


    Really next time?


    He wasn''t sure either.


    Because he is often cruel to make himself cruel.


    But every time it happened, I regretted it.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the old man looked up at the sky.


    A black ominous bird about a hundred feet in size flew across the sky, with a pair of scarlet eyes like a pair of huge lanterns.


    "No, it''s the Blood Eyed Demon King 1


    The old man was horrified.


    The blood-eyed demon king is one of the overlords of the three thousand li mountains, extremely cruel and terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that the old man found that he was being targeted!


    He turned and fled.


    boom!


    A strong wind and waves raged, and the next moment, the blood-eyed demon king had blocked the front, and a pair of lantern-like bloody eyes stared at the old man.


    "Well, it turns out that you are a cowardly and incompetent little demon, ah, I don''t even bother to kill you."


    The blood-eyed demon king clearly recognized the old man, his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt, he turned around and fluttered away.


    Old man: ""


    For the first time, he discovered that the weak and incompetent can still save lives! !


    After the Blood Eyed Demon King left, the old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, his face changed, "No, I have to inform that little brother as soon as possible, don''t be discovered by the blood-eyed demon king.


    He was about to act, but hesitated.


    You and the young man just met by chance. As for the risk of offending the Blood Eyed Demon King to remind him to leave?


    He looked uncertain.


    In the end, the old man stomped his feet and gritted his teeth: "That''s it, I''ll just remind you, just once, I''ll definitely not do this next time.


    He moved into action in a flash.


    When he reached the distance of the stream, the old man''s figure stopped abruptly, and his face changed greatly.


    He saw that the blood-eyed demon king hovered in the void, and he had already stared at the little brother who was sleeping soundly by the stream! !


    This is how to do?


    The old man was furious.


    Before he could come up with a good solution, with a swoosh, the blood-eyed demon king swooped down, stretched out a pair of dazzling claws, and grabbed Su Yi on the ground fiercely.


    "caution 1


    The old man cried out almost instinctively, without any consideration at all.


    this moment.


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, who was falling asleep soundly.


    Then, a wisp of sword energy shot up into the sky.


    The dazzling sword light shines through the night sky, shining brightly among the mountains.


    puff!


    The swooping figure of the blood-eyed demon king shattered and exploded in an instant.


    The blood turned into ashes and scattered in the wind.


    "This"


    The old man was shocked.


    A sword of cold light rises, shining brightly in the nine heavens!


    That dazzling, that domineering, in an instant, the blood-eyed demon king died! !


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    The old man was agitated, hesitating: "I, I"


    However, Su Yi seemed to understand, and asked again: "You reminded me earlier, are you not afraid of being revenge by that flat-haired beast?"


    The old man was tense all over, and after holding it for a long time, he lowered his head in embarrassment and said embarrassingly: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it that much before, I just couldn''t control myself, and even thinking about it now makes me a little scared."


    Su Yi smiled happily.


    The kindness that comes from nature is the most rare.


    ����


    ps: Thank you brother "Zhongli" for the leader award! There will be a five watch in the future!

 Chapter 1884

    The old man is very uneasy and very nervous!


    He has realized that he has gone wrong, and the little brother in front of him is actually a dragon crossing the river, a great sword cultivator!


    "I take the liberty to ask, what is the name of your fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yiji looked very solemn at the first meeting.


    Because of the kindness of the old man, he deserves to be treated like this.


    The old man panicked immediately, and quickly waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, this is rotten, I was born in the wilderness, and has always been called ''Yellow Cloud'' by the same people in the mountains."


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and the token that the old man Huang Yun had given before, and handed it over.


    Involuntarily, it has been stuffed into the hands of the old man.


    "Okay, I should go too."


    Su Yi said goodbye with a smile, and then floated away.


    His figure rose up, his sleeves fluttering, and he disappeared into the vast night in an instant.


    Huang Yun stared blankly at all this, before returning to his senses after a while, and murmured, "Could that be an immortal with great magical powers?"


    In his cognition, immortals are already the most extraordinary beings in the world.


    Putting away the token, he looked at the jug for a while. After all, Huang Yun couldn''t hold back and opened the jug. Immediately, a refreshing aroma of wine came out.


    Just taking a sip, Huang Yun''s whole body was full of vitality, and he felt relaxed and happy, feeling like a fairy.


    "Is this the immortal wine that the immortals drink?"


    Huang Yun''s eyes lit up.


    He quickly put away the jug carefully and left happily.


    I just feel that my experience tonight is like those ancient and magical legends, and I have encountered an unforgettable fairy fate!


    At night, the stars are sparse.


    A flat boat roamed the sea of ??clouds, carrying Su Yi away.


    "Fellow Daoist is really an interesting person."


    A melodious voice resounded.


    With the voice, Xi Ning, who was dressed in simple linen and had an extremely tall and slender figure, appeared floating and came to the boat.


    Her hair is like ink and she is casually tied up with a red rope, her eyes are like lacquer, her eyebrows are like a crescent moon, and she is beautiful and moving.


    As before, her aura was ethereal and detached, and the beauty was enough to make the world pale.


    "Are you saying that I had a drink with that little demon tonight?"


    Su Yi smiled, not surprised that Xi Ning would suddenly appear.


    "indeed."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi''s handsome face with a smile like water, "I really never thought that you would be able to chat and laugh with that little monster, and even gift him a great blessing."


    Before, Su Yi gave the little monster a pot of fairy brew.


    However, this is not so precious.


    What is really precious is that in the token that Su Yi returned to the little monster, there is a very special Dao power.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "He used to have kindness towards me. What is especially rare is that that kindness comes from his nature. In this case, I should give it back."


    In fact, there is not much mystery in that token. It is just that he used his own willpower to engrave a line of words containing the mystery of the Great Dao:


    Seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    That Huang Yun carries with him will be of great benefit to his cultivation, and if his life is in danger, he can also protect his comprehensiveness.


    Xi Ning was quite touched by this.


    Because, since she was a child, her grandfather has always taught her that on the road of cultivation, in addition to doing what you don''t want to do to others, you should also do more to others. care.


    Su Yi''s actions tonight made her feel that "my way is not alone".


    "Isn''t that Luo Tian with you?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    He was very impressed with Luo Tiandu.


    When he sent Xi Ning away from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, he had a heart-wrenching battle with this son of God who could be called "peerless".


    And, at that time, it was also agreed that the next time we meet again, we will decide between life and death!


    The reason is also very simple. Luo Tian regarded him as a must-kill target, and even Xi Ning could not persuade him.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not feel anything, but was looking forward to it.


    "He gets in the way"


    Xi Ning frowned slightly and said helplessly, "When I came to find you this time, he wanted to come with you, but I refused. After all, I really don''t want you to fight."


    Su Yi laughed, "What are you worried about, I promised you that if you win, I won''t kill him."


    Xi Ning blinked his eyes and said, "But what if you lose."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    In the final analysis, Xi Ning was worried about his own safety.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi said, "So, you are here to persuade me not to go to the Peach Peach Party, right?"


    Right now, there are only three days left until the start date of the Peach Fair.


    Xi Ning appeared at this time, which must be related to this matter.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, Xi Ning shook his head and said, "No, I''m here, just to tell you in person that this Pan Tao Party has already been targeted by many gods and goddesses."


    This was something Su Yi had already expected.


    After all, those god-child-level characters are destined to know that they are in charge of the power of reincarnation, which is a heresy that the gods will not tolerate!


    Seeing Xi Ning continue to say: "However, most of the gods and goddesses have promised that unless you lose at the Pantao Conference, they will not come to the conference in person."


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "That is to say, if I win, they won''t do it?"


    "Exactly."


    Xi Ning nodded, "That''s the only thing I can do for you."


    Su Yi was shocked, and only then did he realize that the guarantees of those gods and goddesses were actually related to Xi Ning!


    Undoubtedly, she knew that she would definitely go to the meeting, so she would come forward in advance and use her own strength to make those gods and goddesses make such a guarantee!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling flattered, and said with emotion: "You don''t have to do this, after all, in this way, those guys from God''s Domain know that you are on my side, and in the future Once they are targeted"


    Xi Ning smiled and raised his hand to stop him: "You are not afraid to go to the Pantao Banquet, why should I be afraid of this?"


    The sea of ????clouds was rolling, and the night was like ink. She was sitting at the stern of the boat.


    The beauty of the benevolence is hard to bear, and the autumn waves are the most retained.


    In the end, Su Yi said with a smile: "Those who know me, what do I have to worry about, those who don''t know me, what do I ask for, on the road, it is my luck to meet fellow Taoists and get acquainted."


    He was indeed impressed.


    Xi Ning was startled, and Bai Yu''s flawless face was slightly uncomfortable.


    Immediately, she whispered: "Early in my heart, fellow Daoists are also like confidants, and the Dao is not alone."


    The atmosphere inexplicably became a little subtle.


    Su Yi understood this feeling.


    He didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere, he just smiled and said, "When I return from the Pantao Club, I will invite fellow Taoists to share a drink to express my gratitude."


    Xi Ning thought for a while and said, "Don''t be careless about that fellow Daoist. Although most of the gods and goddesses have promised not to end in person, they will definitely send their gods around to do things."


    Su Yi said: "The envoy? Could it be those old guys who were imprisoned in this fairyland by the gods as early as the Taihuang era?"


    Xi Nington was surprised and said in surprise, "Daoyou already knew about it?"


    Su Yi said: "I have seen it in the East China Sea. At that time, I speculated that in the land of the Forty-nine Continents in the Immortal Realm, there are probably similar ''God Prisons'' and imprisoned divine messengers."


    Xi Ning nodded and said, "It is indeed as my fellow Daoist guessed that those imprisoned divine messengers are scattered all over the Immortal Realm, and even I don''t know how many there are."


    "But what is certain is that in the following years, more and more divine envoys will appear beside those divine children."


    "Including Luo Tiandu."


    "After leaving the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Luo Tian and I both went to Xiangzhou in the Immortal Realm to open a prison that had been sealed for many years and rescue the divine envoys who were imprisoned in it. Those divine envoys once served a god of the Luo Tiandu clan. , has now become Luo Tiandu''s subordinate."


    Su Yi was stunned, and immediately asked, "How about you?"


    Xi Ning said, "My ancestors came from the Immortal Realm, so it is possible to use the people from Immortal Realm as slaves. Not to mention, I don''t need others to help me at all."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Xi Ning talked about another matter and said, "In addition to these threats, you should also beware of Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu and others. When they were in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, they suffered a lot from your hands. At this Peach Conference, they will most likely come down in person."


    "in addition"


    Speaking of this, Xi Ning frowned, "Not long ago, I heard Luo Tiandu talk about that some gods in the gods seem to be stimulated. It is said that before the road to becoming a god in the fairyland appears. , and send a group of terrifying and ruthless characters to the fairyland."


    "What can be confirmed at the moment is that the guardian Arhat ''Jiayun'' under the seat of the Buddha, Huo Jianfeng, one of the ''Four Daozi'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and Wenren Qingyuhui, the peerless emperor of the Fire Domain God Clan Wenren Clan Appear in the fairy world at any time 1


    Jia Yun, Huo Jianfeng, Wenren Qingyu!


    For Su Yi, it was not clear what the three unfamiliar names represented.


    However, since being introduced by Xi Ning so solemnly, it undoubtedly proves that these three god-child-level characters are destined to be unusual!


    Su Yi said with great interest, "How are they compared to Luo Tian?"


    Xi Ning pondered: "Regardless of one''s background and pet history, just in terms of combat power, Luo Tiandu and these people are on the same level, and they can be called ''peerless''."


    After a pause, she said, "In comparison, Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu and others are inferior. By the way, Gu Yunchan, the disciple of the clever old man, can probably be compared with Jia Yun, Huo Jianfeng, Wenren Qingyu. "


    Talking about Gu Yunchan, Su Yi was no longer confused, and immediately judged the level of strength of those gods who could be regarded as "peerless" by Xi Ning.


    "So that''s the case." Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "It''s not worth being too jealous."


    Xi Ning: "?"


    She was about to say something when she saw Su Yi already smiled and said, "In the depths of the East China Sea, both Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu died in my hands."


    An inadvertent sentence, but it seemed like a thunderstorm broke out on the ground, Xi Ning''s heart was shocked, her beautiful star eyes widened, and her beautiful and vulgar face was slightly dull.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 5 pm.

 Chapter 1885

    Ancient Yun Zen!


    The main body is like a bird, with a ferocious and deceitful temperament.


    Among the demon clan forces in God''s Domain, this person ranks among the "Top Ten Demon Emperors".


    The most important thing is that Gu Yunchan is the enemy that Xi Ning hates to the core!


    In a world-renowned "Tai Jing Debate" in God''s Domain, Gu Yunchan brutally killed Xi Ning''s younger brother Xi Yu!


    When I heard Luo Tiandu say that Gu Yunchan also came to the Immortal Realm, the hatred in Xi Ning''s heart was ignited.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Yunchan was already dead!


    And it died in the hands of Su Yi!


    For a time, Xi Ning couldn''t believe it.


    "You really killed him?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi briefly and succinctly stated the battle that took place in the Yuanci Ice Sea.


    After listening, Xi Ning didn''t mention how happy he was, the hatred that had accumulated in his heart for many years was released.


    But soon, she felt a shock again.


    When he was at the Immortal King level, Su Yi was able to use the Primordial Magnetic Divine Light covered by the Primordial Magnetic Ice Sea to kill Gu Yunchan and Qing Wu in one fell swoop! !


    If this battle is returned to God''s Domain, it is destined to set off a storm!


    Gu Yunchan''s master, the clever old man, and the ancient power behind Qing Wu, I''m afraid they can''t accept this fact!


    "By the way, now I have set foot in Taijing, so"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "You don''t need to worry about me anymore."


    He could feel that Xi Ning was really helping him and worrying about his safety, so what he had to do now was to resolve Xi Ning''s concern and make her have more confidence in herself.


    But who would have thought that Xi Ning couldn''t calm down when he said these understated words, and lost his voice: "Proving Dao Taijing?"


    Her star eyes were wide and round, staring at Su Yi as if she was staring at a monster, "If I remember correctly, it''s been less than half a year since you have been proving the Dao Immortal King Realm, right? Is this the ultimate Dao realm?"


    Before Su Yi could explain, Xi Ning asked worriedly, "Are you under too much pressure, or is the situation in the world seriously threatening your survival?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and laughed in his heart, how can there be anything in this world that can put pressure on him?


    But when he saw the unconcealed worry between Xi Ning''s brows and the concern in his words, his heart swelled inexplicably, and his eyes softened.


    He didn''t rush to explain anymore, put his chin in one hand, and listened quietly.


    I just feel that Xi Ning at this moment, exudes a different kind of beauty, that kind of beauty is no longer comparable to appearance, temperament, and appearance.


    It is the beauty that comes from the heart and the bones.


    Only those who are cared about and cared about can understand.


    Xi Ning didn''t notice the subtle change in Su Yi''s mood.


    She frowned, her star eyes were sad, and she pondered: "I forgot, in addition to those godchild-level figures, you have many great enemies in your previous life, and I think it is the threat posed by them that makes you have to blindly pursue cultivation. The breakthrough of the Dao, but in this way, it will inevitably affect your Dao foundation, which is


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xi Ning glared at him and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think I''m joking?"


    Su Yi quickly put away his smile and said solemnly: "Every word and every word you said, I listened carefully to my ears and remembered in my heart, and even the concerns and worries in these words can be clearly understood. When I realize it, it''s too late to be moved, how dare you think this is a joke?"


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, then snorted softly: "You understand it, if it''s someone else, I''ve never cared so much, eh"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to realize that something was wrong, her expression was a little uncomfortable, her eyes flickered, and she lowered her head slightly to avoid Su Yi''s gaze.


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable shame in her heart, and her pretty face was a little hot.


    your own words


    Will it make him have some misunderstandings that he shouldn''t have?


    Strange, why did he suddenly lose control today and said these words, is it because he helped him kill Gu Yunchan?


    This should be.


    Usually, it''s never like this.


    Xi Ning tried her best to calm herself down, but she didn''t even notice that her small, crystal clear ears had been dyed with a touch of pink.


    The ethereal and dusty temperament on his body disappeared, and the whole person sat there, like sitting on pins and needles, looking a little coy and awkward for the first time in the world.


    As a man, Su Yi knew very well that he couldn''t make fun of him at this time.


    Otherwise, maybe Xi Ning would be ashamed and angry.


    With a dry cough, he began to seriously explain the reason why the cultivation base broke through so quickly, and he was very patient.


    Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    But there was an inexplicable feeling in my heart.


    As for Su Yi''s explanations, she didn''t listen too seriously.


    At the end of the explanation, Su Yi smiled and said, "Anyway, I have understood your intention, and you don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    Xi Ning was stunned and wanted to ask, what did you understand my intentions.


    But in the end, she held back, nodded slightly, and said, "In short, if you need help, don''t keep silent. This will make me think that you don''t take me as a true fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi also wanted to ask, what is a true Taoist friend?


    But he wisely did not ask.


    Men and women come into contact, and as they meet, get acquainted, and become acquainted and acquainted, this is a process of continuous deepening.


    Once the bottom line is broken at an inopportune time, it is very easy to be self-defeating.


    The most important thing is, what if Xi Ning really only regards himself as a fellow Daoist, would he care so much?


    The most taboo thing about men and women is nothing more than four words:


    Self-motivated.


    Right now, this conversation is just right.


    "I will." Su Yi replied solemnly.


    Seeing him so serious, Xi Ning couldn''t help laughing out loud, his eyebrows and eyes were curved into crescents, which was truly beautiful and moving.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t promised anyone like this for a long time."


    Xi Ning pursed her rosy lips, blinked her star eyes, and said, "I''m not coercing you. If you have slander in your heart, you don''t need to care."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If this is a threat, I can''t be more."


    Xi Ning''s expression was stagnant, she glared at Su Yi, and finally suppressed the nervousness in her heart and pretended to be calm: "Okay, no kidding, I should go."


    Having said that, he has grown up.


    In the night wind, the boat wandered in the sea of ??clouds.


    The ethereal and detached temperament and the picturesque face are too beautiful to describe in words.


    "Where are you going, do you want me to escort you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xi Ning''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Go to see Luo Tiandu, he and I are exploring an ancient secret in the early days of Taihuang, and we already have some eyebrows, so we can''t delay." Su Yi nodded and said, "If you need help When you do, don''t be silent."


    Xi Ning gathered a strand of blue silk fluttering in the wind by his ear, nodded and said, "Okay."


    After saying that, she turned around, and the graceful and proud figure turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the vast night in an instant.


    On the boat, there was only a faint fragrance left.


    Su Yi stood on the bow with his hands behind his back, looking at the direction Xi Ning was leaving, and said softly, "Shu Lao Liu, you used the power of cause and effect to deduce that there is a hidden cause and effect between me and Miss Xi Ning, what on earth is it?"


    The book of cause and effect appeared, and a line of words appeared on the page: "It was said at that time, if there really is cause and effect between you, it must not be something I can speculate.


    Su Yi said softly: "It''s really strange, since I met her until now, there seems to be an inexplicable tacit understanding, whether it''s my heart or when I''m doing other things, maybe it''s just a look, an inadvertent action, You can know what the other person thinks, and you have a good heart, nothing more than that.��


    Karma Book: "Have a good heart? Hehe, I think you''ve fallen in love with others, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said indifferently, "You are just a treasure, how do you know this?"


    Cause and effect book: ""


    Su Yi was silent for a moment and sighed: "What I''m most worried about now is that if there is a line of cause and effect between me and her, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Karma Book: "The word love is the most incomprehensible, and it can also be regarded as a calamity. It is inevitable to go through all the twists and turns. You, be careful."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and was noncommittal.


    Under the same night.


    On the banks of a mighty river.


    Xi Ning stood there, silent.


    She recalled the scenes of her meeting with Su Yi tonight, and the emotions in her heart were like this tumbling river, which could not be calmed down.


    "The karma book once deduced that there seems to be a hidden cause and effect between me and fellow Daoist Su. Is it true?"


    Xi Ning was a little unsure.


    "Maybe you think too much?"


    After a long time, Xi Ning sighed.


    In the dark night in the distance, Luo Tian came over, "A-Ning, why are you here? What did Su Yi say? Have you ever listened to your dissuasion and stopped going to the Pan Tao Party?"


    Xi Ning rubbed his eyebrows and said, "What do these things have to do with you? Let''s go."


    Turn around and leave, not bothering to explain anything.


    From beginning to end, Luo Tiandu didn''t even look at him.


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    He comforted himself in his heart, An Ning didn''t treat me as an outsider, that''s why he was so invisible!


    If you were someone else, you might not be treated like this by Aning.


    Thinking of this, he was refreshed and chased after him.


    after one day.


    evening.


    Su Yi finally entered the territory of Lingzhou!


    Lingzhou, known as the heart of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland, was also called "Middle Earth" in the Taihuang era!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the "Central Immortal Court" that governed the order of the Immortal World was established in Lingzhou.


    "In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, you can arrive at Lingxiao Divine Mountain."


    Su Yi calculated the distance silently, and planned to find a city for a stroll before dark, and set up a restaurant by the way, wash the dust on his body, and take a good rest.


    But just as he was walking over an ancient and primitive mountain, a monk with sallow skin and skinny bamboo appeared on the road ahead.


    In other words, the other party has already been waiting there!

 Chapter 1886

    The monks wear taupe robes and step on a golden lotus pedestal formed by the condensed auspicious clouds of the avenue.


    Put one hand up on your chest.


    In one hand he held a black ruler.


    The thin figure stood on the lotus platform, but it was like a lonely mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    From a distance, when he saw the monk, Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and noticed that a line of words appeared in the book of karma:


    "This bald donkey is coming for me! He must be the man who lights the lamp! 1


    Su Yi immediately understood why this monk was able to stop here in advance, because he was attracted by the book of karma.


    "Are you Gayun?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yesterday, he had heard from Xi Ning that this time, Ran Deng Buddha sent a guardian Arhat named Jia Yun to come to the Immortal Realm. Tricky stubble!


    The monk nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Want to take the book of karma?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "The poor monk is here to show you a clear path for fellow Daoist Su."


    "Tell me about it."


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    The monk looked calm and determined like a rock, and said: "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. The poor monk is willing to come forward and resolve the disaster of murder for the Taoist friends. Just put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot."


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he sneered.


    The book of cause and effect can not help but despise, this Buddhist bald ass is still as hypocritical as ever!


    "Let''s not talk about other things, I just ask you, a heinous person can put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot, but it is difficult for a good person to become a Buddha after going through hardships. Why is this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The monk''s expression did not move, just like the ancient well, and said: "To become a Buddha on the ground is not about the butcher''s knife in your hand, but about letting go of your evil heart, so you can awaken your Buddha-nature and walk on the road to becoming a Buddha step by step. The meaning of putting down the butcher knife and becoming a Buddha on the ground."


    "What fellow Daoists have to do is also to learn to ''let go'' first.


    Su Yi smiled, and asked again: "In the past, some people said that the battle between Buddhas and demons is nothing more than a difference of position. If you are a Buddha, you will cross the demons in the world and become a Buddha. If you are a demon, you will be a Buddha in the world. Demon. What do you think of this statement?"


    The monk frowned imperceptibly, and then said: "This is a big absurdity. If you are interested in this, you might as well learn to let it go first, and I will chanting and preaching for you, explaining the secrets."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then let me answer you, no matter the difference between Buddhist, demon, Dao, Confucianism, demon, witch, etc., it is actually the difference between Dao, so in my eyes, a Buddha can be a demon, and a demon can also be Being a Buddha is nothing more than a battle of the Dao, no matter whether it is high or low, right or wrong, good or bad, black and white.��


    The monk seemed to realize something, his eyes stared at Su Yi, and said, "Look at the poor monk, this is the ''slaughter knife'' that fellow Taoists hold in their hearts.


    Su Yi said casually: "Then tell me, how to let go?"


    The monk said: "Cut off the attachments in the heart and abandon the karma in the body."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "Buddhist sects and transforms sentient beings, he has always liked to play tricks, saying something nice is to persuade people to self-enlightenment, and something ugly means to understand and pretend to be confused! What are the attachments in my heart and the karma on my body, just want me to give up The way of reincarnation, call the book of karma 1


    The monk was silent for a moment, but did not deny it, and said, "If you can let go, you will awaken your Buddha-nature. If you can''t let go, you will fall into the boundless abyss and cause death."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are a demon, greedy for foreign things such as the book of karma, and afraid of karma such as reincarnation. If you can let it go, maybe you can become a real one. Buddha."


    Karma book can''t wait to applaud it, wonderful! This is called repaying the person''s body with the way of the person!


    The monk let out a long sigh and said, "The Taoist friend is too paranoid and stubborn. This is the way of self-destruction."


    Su Yi put away the wine jug and said, "I''m different from you. I''m a big way and a small way. I ask myself for my way. No matter what the gods and Buddhas are in the sky, if they dare to block my way, they will be destroyed."


    The voice was still echoing, and he took a step forward.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the monk and pressed out with a palm.


    boom!


    The figure of the monk suddenly exploded, and it turned into a rain of light.


    Crispy as paper.


    A few thousand feet away, the monk''s figure reappeared, still standing on the lotus platform, holding the ruler in one hand, with a resolute and calm expression.


    "There is a demonic debt in my heart, and what I see in front of my eyes is demonic everywhere, fellow Daoist will never put down the butcher''s knife"


    boom!


    With a sword qi falling from the sky, the monk''s figure exploded again and disintegrated.


    But his voice continued to sound in the other direction: "Don''t blame the poor monk today on the demons guarding the way 1


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that the figure of the monk had reappeared in the distance.


    Unscathed!


    "It turned out to be a forbidden formation."


    Su Yi looked around the nearby mountains and rivers, frowning slightly, only then did he realize that the mountains and rivers in this world seemed to be the same as before, but in fact they had changed the world earlier!


    The reason is that there is an extra mysterious and taboo atmosphere!


    Before, he didn''t even notice it at all, and one can imagine how wonderful this forbidden formation, which changed the world in silence, was.


    "That bald donkey is the most hypocritical. Since it dares to wait for you here, it must have dug a hole long ago, waiting for you to jump into it."


    I can''t even read the book of karma anymore, I think this monk whose name is Gayun is too bad, he is full of bad water!


    In the distance, Sangha Gayun calmly said: "When the Bodhisattva has compassion and lowered his eyebrows, the Arhat also has the meaning of subduing demons and defending the way. This forbidden formation, named ''Three Thousand Brahma Realms'', is a divine treasure that was sacrificed by the burning lamp Buddha." Derived from the Sumeru Blue Lamp."


    "Fellow Daoist is in the forbidden formation, if you are in the Three Thousand Brahma Realm, if you are caught without your hands, you will be suppressed. My Buddha is merciful, and I hope you will think twice."


    Su Yi ignored it, he stopped looking at Monk Gayun, and walked forward.


    boom!


    In one step, the sky shook.


    The mountains and rivers in a radius of ten thousand li collapsed suddenly, and the void collapsed.


    But with the emergence of a dazzling Brahma Light, this shattered mountain and river was restored to its original state in an instant.


    intact.


    Su Yi ignored it and moved on by himself.


    His body flowed with energy, and a fierce and frightening sword intent pervaded him.


    As we moved forward, the mountains and rivers overturned, and the sky collapsed.


    But immediately, the world, the mountains and rivers recovered, as immortal and immortal.


    For a time, Su Yi walked forward step by step.


    It gave people the feeling that no matter where Su Yi went, he couldn''t break the world, and even if he struggled, he would always be trapped in it.


    But Su Yi was not without gains.


    The so-called divine ban is nothing more than a ban array filled with the power of the gods.


    Just like the so-called "Three Thousand Brahma Realms", transformed by the "Sumi Green Lantern" refined by the Buddha Burning Lamp, it may be enough to trap and kill anyone in this world.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, it is not impossible to break it!


    Boom!


    The world turned upside down, the void was chaotic.


    Su Yi''s pace seems to be slow, but in fact it is as fast as a teleportation, measuring the mystery and power of this "Three Thousand Brahma Realm" forbidden by God.


    "The Buddha said, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    Suddenly, a grand Sanskrit sound resounded.


    This piece of heaven and earth suddenly shook and became incomparably solid. Between the mountains and rivers, the Buddha''s light rushed into the sky, and the light was like fire, sweeping the nine heavens and ten places.


    A figure of a thousand-zhang-tall Buddha, condensed in the boundless light, is standing on a twenty-four-rank lotus platform and holding a ruler in one hand.


    Judging from the appearance, it is actually a monk named Gayun!


    It''s just that at this time, he is like the ruler of the Three Thousand Brahma Realms. His power is terrifying. The bright Buddha fire surging around his body is like a long river of sparks, flowing with a taboo-like aura.


    "Duh 1


    Monk Gayun''s voice was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, resounding loudly.


    Immediately, countless dazzling lotus flowers bloomed, all of which were about ten feet high, like a smallpox falling, and the stamens of the stamens poured out the flames of Buddha and fire.


    That kind of power can easily burn the people of the Taixuan order to death! !


    Su Yi''s skin was tensed quietly by the dangerous aura coming from his face.


    But there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Can''t stand it anymore?


    boom!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi stepped in the air, and a round light curtain with a range of thousands of meters suddenly appeared behind him, and the dark and mysterious six reincarnations were reflected in it.


    With his palm chopped out.


    Thousands of feet of reincarnation revolved, and a mighty endless sea of ??suffering burst out, covering the sky and the sun.


    Immediately, the endlessly dazzling Buddha fires were extinguished.


    Innumerable lotus flowers with a height of 10 feet, withered and crumbled in the turbid and endless waves of the sea of ??suffering.


    As Su Yi slaughtered across the sky, the endless sea of ??suffering also smashed into the sky, causing the world to be turbulent, as if it was crumbling.


    Sangha Gayun, who incarnated in the form of a thousand-zhang Buddha, shrank his eyes, and immediately shouted: "The light is like a field, and the Brahma fire is like a lamp."


    boom!


    This divine ban suddenly changed, and layers of realms emerged. In each realm, there were countless Brahma fires emerging, and the faint sound of Sanskrit Chan singing resounded. There were countless phantoms of Buddhas in the bright Buddha flames. reflected in it.


    Such momentum, boundless terror!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of deja vu.


    Immediately, I remembered that in the heavenly tribulation when I was proving the Dao Taijing not long ago, the silhouettes of the gods had appeared, and among them was a skinny monk with an aura that was very similar to what he saw in front of him.


    That skinny monk stepped on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, with three heads and six arms, holding a sacred and vast Buddhist kingdom in his palms!


    "Could that guy be the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past?"


    This thought flashed through Su Yi''s mind.


    Yesterday Xi Ning said that not long ago, some gods in the realm of the gods seemed to be stimulated and sent a group of terrifying stubble to the fairyland, among which was the guardian Arhat Gayun monk under the lamp-burning Buddha seat!


    And now, Su Yi has come to understand, those gods are most likely stimulated by his own proving the Tao!


    After all, when he was transcending the calamity, the guy who was suspected of burning the lamp and a group of other gods appeared in the depths of the endless time and space! !


    As his thoughts turned, Su Yi had no time to think any more.


    That heavy realm, wrapped in boundless Buddha fire and countless phantoms of Buddha, has come to kill him.


    The horror of the breath made Su Yi''s body and mind suffer a fatal threat, and his body was cold!


    In the distance, Monk Gayun looked indifferent, watching all this with cold eyes.


    ����


    ps: There are many broken things at the end of the month, and I have to go out to do errands during the day. Today��s second update is still before 5 pm

 Chapter 1887

    At the critical moment, Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the book of karma and block it in front of him.


    fuck!


    again?


    The cause and effect book is so angry that she wants to scold her mother.


    boom! !


    One domain after another came to kill, causing the book to tremble.


    Immediately after that, the raging bright Brahma flame erupted, and countless Buddhas burst out from the divine flame with their angry eyes wide open and their tongues bursting with thunder.


    The terrifying power of destruction is like the raging waves of the raging sea, one wave after another.


    Even if you use the book of karma to resist, you will soon endure it.


    However, Su Yi was not panicked, instead he was a little angry, and sighed: "As a peerless figure from the side of Burning Lamp Buddha, he did not dare to use his real strength to fight me, but it really disappoints me."


    Yes, he despises the behavior of this bald donkey!


    As soon as he came up, he set up God''s ban, obviously lack of courage and too deep scheming.


    "If it weren''t for the power of divine calamity covered in the emptiness of this fairy world, why would the poor monk be here?"


    Jia Yun''s tone was calm, "Of course, fellow Daoists don''t need to be aggressive. You are far from being comparable to a character at the level of an immortal king. In the last life, you were an existence that made all the gods extremely fearful. I will deal with it with the Three Thousand Brahma Realms. You, precisely because I value you as an unprecedented enemy."


    During the conversation, the divine ban roared, and the power became more and more terrifying!


    Su Yi tried his best to run the power of reincarnation, but he was only barely able to resist Zhu Zhu.


    The worst thing was the book of cause and effect. The pages of the book were smashed, and his whole body was twitching. If he could make a sound, he would have been screaming and scolding his mother.


    "Bullshit 1


    Su Yi let out a smirk, "If you fight me upright, I wouldn''t mind letting you be convinced, but now, since you have to fight for foreign things, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Break 1


    He directly used the "world-breaking" magical power of the Myriad Boundary Tree, and his figure was like an indestructible blade, cutting a hole in the "Three Thousand Brahma Realms".


    boom!


    In the interweaving of light and flames, Su Yi''s figure has rushed out of this divine forbidden.


    It''s like a sleepy dragon ascending to heaven!


    Inside the divine ban, the resolute expression of the monk Gayun Gujing Bubo finally changed.


    It seems unbelievable.


    Again seemed shocked.


    The reason is very simple. The Three Thousand Brahma Realms can easily kill any enemy under the gods, but now, he has been easily escaped by an immortal king. How can he accept it?


    boom!


    Before he could understand, Su Yi had already arrived violently.


    Being trapped in an array is one thing.


    Destroying a forbidden formation from the outside is another thing.


    As Su Yi circulated the power of reincarnation, he held the book of cause and effect and smashed it out like a brick.


    The entire large formation shook violently.


    Like a huge eggshell trembling, the one that was smashed was indeed dented into a big pit!


    "Go to 1


    With a light drink, Sang Gayun raised the ruler in his hand and used the power of the Three Thousand Brahma Realms to suppress Su Yi.


    But Su Yi had already easily avoided it for the first time.


    Although the forbidden array is wonderful, as long as he is not trapped in it, Su Yi can easily avoid it without the help of the Myriad Boundaries Tree!


    Monk Gayun was obviously aware of this, and the thousand-foot-tall figure quietly transformed into its original appearance.


    At the same time, the 3000 Brahma Realm Divine Forbidden that covered the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers shrank countless times, and finally turned into a simple blue lamp and fell into the palm of the monk Gayun.


    Undoubtedly, this blue lantern is the "Xumi blue lantern" refined by the Buddha Burning Lamp!


    An unpredictable treasure!


    This treasure is indeed very terrifying. Just suspended in the palm of Gayun Sang, the breath of its diffused color changes the color of the world, and Zhou Xuzhong''s regular power seems to be disturbed and becomes turbulent.


    "Go to 1


    Sangha Gayun raised his hand and threw it. hum!


    The Xumi blue lantern rose into the air, and as the drips spun, hundreds of millions of Buddha fires floated from the wick, like a divine flame storm sweeping across the ten directions.


    This mountain and river instantly turned into scorched earth, all the vegetation and rocks in the mountains were incinerated, and even the vast sky was burned to twist and collapse, shocking.


    Su Yi rushed forward.


    boom!


    The light and shadow of reincarnation appeared all over his body, his palms were like swords, and he slashed down in anger.


    A road to the other side emerges from the sky, leading to the endless darkness, like the burning of the other side of the road, releasing the terrifying power of detention, extradition, and obliteration.


    Reincarnation Sword Intent - Flowers on the Other Side!


    Just see how domineering that bright Buddha fire is, but when it touches this road to the other side, it will be extinguished and shattered in an instant, and it will be wiped out!


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure has used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree to disappear in place without a sound.


    The next moment, he appeared above the head of Monk Gayun, holding the book of karma and smashing at the Sumeru blue lamp.


    This blow came suddenly and came in an instant, so that Seng Jia Yun had no time to dodge, so he could only choose to strike hard.


    Bang-dang-! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The Xumi blue lantern was directly smashed and swayed and flew out.


    Sang Gayun''s pupils shrank suddenly, his tongue burst into thunder, and with a roar, a ruler held in his right hand shot out.


    This was enough to stop Su Yi''s blow.


    But Su Yi had already seized the opportunity, and he was unforgiving when he gained power. He used the book of karma as a brick, and smashed it violently against Jia Yun.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Seng Gayun waved his ruler to resist, but he couldn''t bear the bombardment at all, and he was smashed and had to dodge in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, the ruler was smashed and flew away, and the whole person was slammed on the back by the book of karma.


    boom! !


    One blow directly smashed him down thousands of feet, his back was sunken, his flesh was blurred, his bones were broken, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood.


    The resolute face turned pale, and there was an uncontrollable anger in the eyes.


    But it didn''t end there.


    Su Yi, who used the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, disappeared out of thin air again.


    This made Seng Jia Yun snort in his heart, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and directly used the Taoism of the Taixuan class.


    boom! !


    His breath changed suddenly, and his skinny skin glowed with a golden luster, like divine gold poured into it, and the terrifying power of qi and blood surged into the sky, evolving into a mysterious world of Buddha land, guarding him behind him.


    Follow his thoughts.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiechi and Xumi Qingdeng fell back into the palm of his hand, and were then urged by him with all his strength.


    Almost at the same time, a vast sword qi descended from the sky, and the sword qi reflected the scene of the rotation of six paths, mysterious and dark, as if to put all things in the world into samsara.


    Samsara Sword Intent - Six Swords Wheels!


    Boom!


    The world was in turmoil.


    Sang Gayun, who used all his strength, was so terrifying that he could easily block the bombardment of this sword with the swing of the ruler.


    And when the Xumi blue lantern was spinning, the forbidden power of the gods turned into a raging fire of Buddha, and in an instant, it forced Su Yi, who was hiding in the void dozens of meters away, to come out.


    "This is your true Taoism?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, you miscalculated one thing."


    Jia Yun looked indifferent, "The poor monk is here, not to become a god, but only for you, how could he be afraid of the blow of this fairyland''s divine disaster?"


    boom!


    During the conversation, he had already started, his figure moved sideways, and he urged Jie Chi to kill him.


    At the same time, run the Sumeru light.


    All of a sudden, he was mighty and mighty, just like the Buddha''s presence in the world.


    "Miscalculation?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Seeing that his aura suddenly soared and climbed steadily, he suddenly seemed to be a different person, and his power was completely different from before.


    Because, this is the power of the Taiwu class!


    At this moment, it was used by Su Yi without hesitation.


    boom!


    Carrying the book of karma, he easily blew the Sumeru blue lantern into the sky with a single blow, whimpering to the sky.


    As the figure rushed forward, he cast the six sword wheels again, and directly smashed the jade ruler in the hands of Monk Gayun.


    puff!


    Monk Gayun coughed up blood, his face horrified.


    This kind of strength is far more than twice as powerful as before!


    Even, it can be described as a world of difference! !


    It was only then that he realized that Su Yi had been hiding his strength before, and until now, with his Taixuan step, the other party did not hesitate to reveal his true strength!


    "Three thousand Brahma Realms can''t be forbidden, Xumi Qing Deng can''t work, even if you use the peerless strength of the Taixuan class, you can''t do it either."


    Su Yi said lightly, "What are you fighting me for?"


    No one knew that as early as in the Immortal King Realm, he could kill those Taixuan-rank old monsters who were at the first-class level in the spiritual prison of Lingxu Mountain.


    And until he set foot on the Taiwu rank, his combat power was already comparable to that of Wang Ye at his peak, which was enough not to put those peerless emperors in the eyes of the world!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Monk Gayun.


    And faster than his figure was a sword from his right hand!


    laugh!


    Under the sword, a misty Naihe Bridge appeared, penetrating the boundary between life and death.


    Beneath the Naihe bridge, the Wangchuan is flowing in a mighty manner, and every time the waves surge, there are countless ghost-like dead souls struggling to rise and fall.


    The picture is terrifying.


    Reincarnation Sword Intent - Floating Life!


    At this moment, Sang Gayun smelled a deadly threat!


    His eyes widened in anger, and his body burst into an infinite amount of light, as if burning, and a dazzling Brahma light flowed from every pore!


    "Sacrificing oneself to conquer the devil, what to fear in life and death 1


    Sangha Gayun folded his hands together and looked pitiful.


    boom!


    His body actually burned into a beam of bright and fiery light, and at this moment, he violently killed Su Yi.


    However, the bridge collapsed, and the Wangchuan water under the bridge evaporated and disappeared.


    The kendo ultimate move, which was deduced by Su Yi, fused the secrets of the profound meaning of reincarnation, was so easily broken.


    Together with Su Yi, he was blasted out.


    Fortunately, he resisted with the book of karma at the critical moment, offsetting most of the power of the blow, otherwise, the immortal would also suffer heavy losses.


    Rao is like this, it is not uncomfortable, and the blood is churning all over.


    "blocked"


    In the distance, Monk Gayun, who was burning the Taoist body and performed a powerful blow, only an illusory soul shadow was left at this time.


    When he saw Su Yi blocking this blow, his eyes went straight, it was hard to accept all this!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    Su Yi sighed.


    He didn''t expect that this bald donkey would go so far and use a magical power of self-destruction desperately!


    "Fellow Daoist, you have miscalculated again."


    In the distance, Seng Gayun suddenly showed a strange smile, "What you see in front of your eyes is just an ''arhat clone'' of the poor monk."


    "To be honest, the poor monk came here for two real purposes, one is to kill the enemy, and the other is to test your true strength, to see where you came from and indeed dare to go to the Pantao Club, and now, the poor monk has Achieving one of these goals is enough


    When the voice full of joy and contentment sounded, his soul shadow had swept into the Sumeru blue lantern and broke through the air.


    But he saw Su Yi smiled and said softly, "Can you escape?"


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded.


    There seemed to be a flash of light between the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of meters away, the Xumi green lantern fell from mid-air with a bang like being struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1888

    The Xumi blue lantern fell into the air and was grabbed by Su Yi.


    boom!


    This treasure struggled violently, unleashing the terrifying power of forbidden rules.


    Changed to other Taijing characters, he was seriously injured long ago.


    While Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to suppress this treasure, he used the book of karma as a brick, and smashed it hard on this treasure, making a bang bang bang.


    The book of karma wants to cry but has no tears, and has the heart to kill, not to mention being used as a shield, but also used as a brick, which Nine Secrets of Chaos has it so miserable?


    Sumeru''s blue light is not good either.


    It is a divine treasure from the hands of the Burning Lamp Buddha, and it contains the laws of the era, but it is the first time that it has been ravaged by a Taiwu-level character.


    The most terrifying thing is that the power of karma that pervades the book of karma has invaded its body and is destroying its original power!


    However, the first one who couldn''t stand it was Sangha Kayun.


    His soul body hid in the Sumeru blue lantern, and suffered a terrifying impact. He couldn''t resist for a moment, and was shocked and flew out of the Sumeru cyan lamp.


    "Do you still want to escape and inform your deity? Beautiful."


    Su Yi grabbed Sangha Gayun''s soul in one hand, and the power of reincarnation circulated at his fingertips, obliterating the soul of Sangha Gayun from the world in one fell swoop.


    Almost at the same time��


    In the Xumi blue lamp, an extremely terrifying power suddenly appeared.


    Having almost been attacked by the waning moon sword last time, Su Yi raised his hand and threw the treasure out without the need for a reminder from the book of karma this time.


    boom!


    Sumeru blue lanterns flowed hundreds of millions of bright divine flames, burning the void.


    The power that burst out at that moment was far more terrifying than when it was used in the hands of Sang Gayun!


    However, this treasure only to break free and escape, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "How can this Era Divine Treasure from the hands of the gods be so psychic?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled and asked about the book of cause and effect.


    The Book of Karma: "Don''t Talk to Lao Tzu 1


    Su Yi: ""


    He couldn''t help laughing, seeing that Karma was very angry and full of resentment.


    He comforted: "To make the best use of it is to respect you. If you are useless, don''t you seem too incompetent?"


    The cause and effect book trembled with anger, what is the reason for this?


    Co-authoring yourself should be used as a shield and a brick mover?


    Finally, a line of words was written viciously on the page of the book of cause and effect: "Listen to me, thank you, because of you, let me know that I can still use it like this.


    "Are you sure you won''t answer my question?" Su Yi said.


    At some point in his hand, a six-inch sword coffin appeared.


    Cause and effect book: ""


    What does this guy mean?


    Threatening yourself with a sword?


    Damn!


    Are you really afraid of yourself?


    The book of karma was about to be rotten and ignored Su Yi, but when it noticed that the six-inch sword coffin suddenly floated out of thin air, it panicked immediately, and there was an extra line on the page:


    "Since you are humbly asking for advice, this seat is reluctant to explain your doubts for you! What are you doing, put away the sword quickly 1


    Su Yi smiled and put away the six-inch sword coffin.


    Before, he used this treasure to stop Sumeru Green Lantern in one fell swoop!


    As far as the sword is concerned, even if the enemy is far away, for this sword, it is only within a short distance!


    Soon, after the explanation in the book of cause and effect, Su Yi understood.


    Treasures of the era, such as the waning moon sword and the Xumi green lantern, all came from the hands of gods. Unless these gods are killed, they are destined to be unable to surrender.


    In addition, the treasures of the era are all psychic. When they perceive danger, they will not hesitate to destroy their source power to struggle and escape!


    As for the treasures of the era, such as the book of karma and the sword, it is different.


    It can be called a congenital treasure!


    Whoever subdues them can become their master.


    Knowing this, Su Yi finally understood.


    Next, he raised his hand and tossed it, and the Heaven Patching Furnace went to collect the spoils.


    In fact, the real loot is only a ring ruler, a treasure of the Taixuan rank, which is extremely rare, but for Su Yi, it is only the same.


    What he cares most about is the human sword that is being reshaped and tempered in the Heaven Repairing Furnace!


    "How long will it take?" Su Yi asked.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace said happily: "After refining this ruler, it''s almost done."


    It is very satisfied with the ring ruler that it has just found. After all, this is an immortal treasure of the Taixuan rank! !


    "Can it come in handy when the Peach Festival starts the day after tomorrow?"


    "Uh it''s hard 1


    "So, can it be done?"


    "This"


    "Then do your best, don''t just eat me and drink mine, it won''t work if you do something serious. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace trembled and was deeply hurt by the words "what''s the use of keeping you".


    The book of cause and effect suddenly felt a sense of pity for the same disease.


    It turned out that it was not the only one being squeezed and exploited by that surnamed Su! !


    Seeing the Heaven Patching Furnace, he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will give everything I have, and sacrifice my life to sacrifice and refine the sword of the world! I will never leave you with a bad impression of being useless. 1


    Cause and effect book: ""


    Useless?


    fuck!


    Who is this broken furnace scolding! !


    "Let''s go, find an inn and have a good rest. I''ve been practicing recently, and it seems that there are signs of diligence again."


    While talking to himself, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Dressed in a green robe, fluttering in the twilight sunset.


    Also in this Middle Earth Spirit Continent.


    In a deserted and dilapidated temple.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, the grass is falling away.


    The collapsed Buddha statues in the temples are covered with spider webs and dust, adding a sense of sadness and bleakness to the afterglow of the sunset.


    puff!


    Sitting cross-legged in the temple, Monk Gayun coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and transparent, and his chest heaved sharply.


    "Then Su Yi, actually destroyed my Arhat clone?"


    Gayun monk frowned.


    He slowly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips. He cultivated two Dao clones, and each clone had a strength that was no weaker than the deity.


    In the past, before every action, he would leave a clone in the sect, which was considered a way of life for himself.


    But this time it was different when he came to the Immortal Realm. In order to prove the Tao and become a god, he brought both avatars together.


    But I didn''t expect that the road to becoming a god had not yet appeared, and one was damaged!


    This is destined to affect his chance to become a god!


    "The Burning Lamp Buddha is right. The higher the Dao Xing, the more taboo it is to cultivate the Dao avatar. It seems to leave a way out for himself. In fact, as long as the avatar is damaged, the deity will be involved, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Gayun sighed.


    In addition, once the demons appear, the Dao clone is very easy to eat the master!


    Therefore, even gods rarely practice the Dao clone.


    The existence of the so-called three thousand incarnations is actually just the magic of the illusion, and it is not a real Dao avatar at all.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a treasure light appeared, turned into a blue lamp of Sumeru, and floated into the palm of Jiayun.


    "This"


    Jia Yun''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to find that the Era Divine Treasure given to him by the Burning Lamp Buddha was severely damaged by Dao!


    Not only the surface is bumpy, but even the source power is damaged! !


    This discovery made Jia Yun feel the stormy waves, and was speechless for a long time.


    Until night came, darkness engulfed the entire ruined temple.


    In deep thought, Jia Yun said softly: "The road to becoming a god cannot be counted on, and if that''s the case, then in the Pantao Conference, the outcome will be 1.


    time flies.


    The date for the start of the Peach Club has finally arrived.


    When the first beam of light fell on the ground at dawn, it also bathed the 30,000-foot-high Lingxiao Sacred Mountain in a sacred atmosphere.


    Outside Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    There are figures all over the mountains and plains!


    The crowd was crowded, and it stretched far and wide in all directions. At first glance, it was impossible to see the end.


    "The day that is enough to change the situation in the immortal world has finally come."


    Someone sighed.


    In the past, when the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie announced that he was going to rebuild the Central Immortal Court at the "Pantao Society", it caused a sensation in the entire immortal world, the world was surging, and countless people were eagerly waiting.


    So much so that during the period before the Pantao Fair began, I don''t know how many immortal figures came, all of them gathered near Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    And as time goes by, more and more people gather!


    Putting it on the ordinary, the movement of Xianjun characters will cause a big earthquake, and everyone will look at him.


    But today, Xianjun characters are not enough to see at all, and they are everywhere.


    Only when those immortal king-level bigwigs appear, will they cause some sensation.


    But that''s all.


    because


    The Immortal King who was not invited can only wait outside the Lingxiao Divine Mountain like everyone else, and he is not even qualified to participate in this Pan Tao meeting!


    Those grand occasions made some old monsters who have lived for a long time be amazed and shocked.


    Undoubtedly, this is definitely the largest immortal meeting in the immortal world in the long years since Immortal Fallen Era.


    none of them!


    More incomparable!


    "This time at the Peach Club, will Su Yi, the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, really come back?"


    The early morning light fell between the mountains and rivers, reflected on countless faces, and the voices of discussions echoed in the heaven and earth like a tide.


    Noisy, lively, chaotic.


    What can be discussed the most is not how many immortal giants were invited to participate in the "Pantao Conference" held by the Taiqing Church.


    Not many terrifying and powerful people with great prestige are involved.


    Nor is it what the Central Immortal Court, which is about to be rebuilt this time, will look like.


    But all the discussions are related to only one person.


    Su Yi!


    The reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    He once represented a legendary legend before the age of immortality, a peerless emperor who dominated the fairyland for an era, and a peerless sword cultivator who overwhelmed the great masters of the same era!


    He is a tyrant that the alien demons hate to the core.


    He is the number one immortal in kendo that is respected and respected by swordsmen in the world.


    It is a myth that even though time goes by, the prestige is still passed down from generation to generation! !


    Now, after his reincarnation, Jian Feng pointed directly at this Pan Tao meeting, and the sensation caused by it was so great that no one could compare it to the whole immortal world!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that the reason why this Peach Fair has attracted the attention of the immortal world, and the reason why countless immortal figures gathered here from all over the world, is mostly because that legend has returned!


    Yes.


    Just one person!


    Then it set off a storm that affected the immortal world. Its reputation is like a big sun shining in the sky alone, and the world is shaken by it!


    This is Wang Ye''s influence.


    This is the word "myth"!

 Chapter 1889

    Some people are talking about Su Yi''s various achievements in the fairyland in the past few years.


    Someone tried to analyze the level of Su Yi''s current strength from the battle of the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    There are also people who are worried, thinking that Su Yi''s coming to participate in Pantao will be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    In short, all the discussions revolved around Su Yi.


    Up to now, from Su Yi''s ascension to Xianjie Jingzhou Bailu Mountain, all the deeds in Xianjie in the past few years have been picked up by people with a heart.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, but everyone who understands is stunned and shocked to the point where it can''t be added.


    Because in just a few years, Su Yi has gone from being an immortal in the immortal realm to breaking through the virtual realm, the holy realm, and becoming an immortal king!


    The most terrifying thing is that he has the sky-defying combat power, which can easily kill the Taiwu-level power, and can go to confront the Taihe-level! !


    These near-impossible deeds, appearing to others, will surely be sneered at and treated as ridiculous rumors.


    But when it appeared on Su Yi, everyone would not believe it.


    Because, in the immortal world today, who does not know that he is the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye?


    People even take it for granted!


    But most people are not optimistic about Su Yi''s move to participate in the Pantao Club this time.


    the reason is simple.


    At this Peach Conference, great powers gather, and the strong are like forests! !


    The forces that can participate in it are all the first-class giants in the immortal world, and the powerhouses who can participate are all giants who can shake the immortal world three times by stomping their feet!


    Not to mention, it is said that at this Pantao Conference, there will be people of the god child level, and there will be people of the Taixuan level sitting in it.


    Su Yi, who is alone, even if his combat power is against the sky, what will he use to fight against all this?


    "What is certain is that only a few months ago, Su Yi proved the Dao of the Immortal King Realm. Just in terms of strength, what confidence does he have to come to the meeting?"


    Someone is puzzled.


    This is what most people don''t understand.


    "Hey, how do I feel that Lord Yong Ye has been deceived? Otherwise, why would you have agreed to come to the meeting so hastily?"


    "If it were me, I would have to endure it for a while. After all, in terms of Su Yi''s proving the foundation of the Immortal King Realm in just a few years, it doesn''t take many years for him to be able to climb to the Taijing and reproduce the most beautiful emperor of the Eternal Night. At his peak, how could he be so confused 1


    "Don''t you understand, Lord Yong Ye has to come


    "It is said that his subordinates back then, as well as some immortal sects and clans related to him, have been taken hostage and will be killed as sacrifices at this Peach Fair! How could Lord Yong Ye be indifferent?"


    people talk, people talk


    In the crowd, an old man stood silently.


    His figure was rickety, scrawny, and his face was full of vicissitudes.


    Beside him, there was also a young girl wearing a simple animal robe, with clean brows and eyes.


    "Grandpa, will Lord Yong Ye really come?"


    The beast-robed girl couldn''t help but ask again.


    She has asked this question many times.


    But every time, it''s hard to believe it completely.


    But the old man said without hesitation, "Yes."


    Very calm words, but there is an undeniable power.


    After a pause, the old man added: "In this world, in the face of such a peach meeting, I am afraid that any Taixuan rank might not dare to come to the door and declare war. However, what I can be sure of is that as long as that Su Yi It is Lord Yong Ye, he must dare to go to the meeting alone.


    The old man''s voice was very muddy, showing the breath of vicissitudes, but his words were powerful.


    The beast-robed girl raised her eyes to look at the sky and muttered, "There is only half an hour left until the Pantao Festival starts."


    Lingxiao Mountain, halfway up the mountain.


    There are thousands of seats set up here, and many figures have already gathered, also talking to each other.


    These figures are all big figures from various giant forces in the immortal world, including Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, Shenhuo Sect, Qianyuan Jianzhai, Cangxuan Daomen and other ancient Taoist traditions.


    There are also people like Linglong Divine Sect who rose up after the Immortal Fallen Era.


    Each of them, just pick one out, the weakest cultivation base is at the level of the Immortal King, and it has a splendid name in the Immortal World!


    They talked to each other, staggered, and laughed at Yan Yan.


    Occasionally, when I look at the crowd of people outside Lingxiao Shenshan, I will express some emotion, and I will feel some kind of superiority in my heart.


    Those who were invited to the meeting sat on the mountain and watched the scenery.


    Those who have never been invited can only watch from a distance at the foot of the mountain.


    Up and down the mountain, there is a chasm that represents identity and status, and the difference is clear!


    However, the most eye-catching is a Daochang with a range of thousands of feet located on the edge of the cliff on the side of the mountain.


    In the center of the dojo, there is an ancient altar.


    Near the altar, there are thirty-six black cages, guarded around the altar in the shape of lotus flowers.


    In each cage, there are a group of prisoners!


    Everyone, all in ragged clothes, looked sad and downcast.


    They have different identities, come from different places in the immortal world, and their cultivation bases are also uneven, both men and women, young and old.


    However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they have something to do with the Emperor Evernight!


    Either the clan you belong to has served Wang Ye.


    Either he was a big man in his ancestors, who had followed Wang Ye to conquer the world.


    But now, they are all imprisoned and displayed like sinners, and they are about to become sacrifices to be executed at this Peach Fair! !


    Lambs to be slaughtered, no more than that.


    Gong Yuxun and a group of clan elders were also in one of the prisons.


    In the past, she used to be an elder of the Taiqing Sect, an immortal king, and was ordered to hunt down Su Yi all the way to the Black Mist Great Abyss together with the immortal kings of other immortal giants.


    But now, together with her clan, she was ruthlessly suppressed by the Taiqing Sect and imprisoned here, just because their Shenwushan Gong clan was once the subordinate of Emperor Yongye! !


    "No wonder, when he was in the Black Mist Abyss, he would spare my life"


    Gong Yuxun sat there, hugging his knees, looking haggard and pale.


    She has been serving the Taiqing Sect since she was a child, but she never thought that one day she would be captured by the Taiqing Sect and treated as a sinner.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. My family was suppressed by the Taiqing Sect during the Immortal Fallen Era and became a pawn of the Taiqing Sect, in order to blackmail Lord Yongye when this day comes."


    "It''s ridiculous that many people in my family have long forgotten such blood feud and shame, and have always regarded Taiqing as the main"


    Gong Yuxun''s heart was bitter, resentful, and grief.


    "Lord Yong Ye will definitely come to rescue us! 1


    Suddenly, in a cage not far away, an old man roared loudly.


    But this attracted a burst of laughter from the big men in the distance.


    Nobody cares.


    Some sacrifices that have been reduced to prisoners are nothing more than sacrifices, and today they will sacrifice their lives, just like pigs and sheep!


    This laughter made Gong Yuxun tremble all over, with a sadness in his heart. Even if Su Yi came, what was the difference between this Pantao meeting and killing him?


    After all, he was just the reincarnation of Lord Yong Ye. If possible, Gong Yuxun would rather Su Yi not come!


    The top of Lingxiao Mountain.


    There is a pool that is comparable to a lake.


    This is Yaochi!


    Here, there are also some figures gathered.


    They have headmasters from the great powers of the immortal world, and there are old antiques who have reached the Taijing realm.


    Each of them is in power, and they can overlook the four seas and eight wastes!


    Qi Nie, head of Taiqing Sect, Xuan Zhong, head of Taiyi Sect, Nan Wujiu, head of Shenhuo Sect, are all among them!


    At this time, they sat high on the jade platform on the side of the Jade Pond, and each of them was filled with power that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    The most notable of them are two.


    A yellow-robed white-haired man named Yue Bo was a divine envoy!


    He will preside over the sacrificial ceremony at the Peach Conference.


    The other is a woman in a black robe.


    The woman''s figure is slender, her complexion is as white as jade, there is a mark that looks like a flame between her eyebrows, and her long silver hair gleams in the sky.


    Her name is Li Youxue.


    It is the messenger sent by the nine great demons from the foreign land!


    At this Pantao Conference, she will represent the foreign demons, sign a contract with Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie, and take away the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan, which belongs to the immortal world!


    "In a short while, the Peach Fair will kick off. Is Brother Qi Nie ready?"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong asked with a smile.


    Qi Nie smiled slightly and said, "Everything is ready, just wait for the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye to arrive."


    Talking about Wang Ye, the expressions of many people present changed subtly.


    From a very early time, they knew that there was only one real intention to rebuild the Central Immortal Court this time��


    Kill Su Yi! !


    For this reason, their major immortal giants have already sharpened their knives, and they have set up a net of heaven and earth on this Lingxiao Shenshan!


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these days, but I still don''t understand, how could Su Yi have the courage to stand up and declare war."


    The head of the Shenhuo Sect taught Nan Wu Jiu, "Is he really not afraid of death?"


    "If he is afraid of death, he is not the emperor of Yongye who once revered an era alone."


    Qi Nie''s eyes flickered, "It''s because he''s scary that we let us join forces in advance and do our best to make arrangements here, isn''t it?"


    Everyone nodded.


    That tyrant is indeed an extremely terrifying existence, even if he is unwilling, no one can but admit it!


    "But this time he is destined to never come back."


    Suddenly, the divine envoy Yue Bo said indifferently, "At this peach meeting, it''s not just us, there are many divine children watching, and there are many divine envoys like me, waiting to take off his head 1


    As he said that, he drank all the wine in the cup, and his tone became more and more calm and calm, "This Pan Tao meeting has even more affected the hearts of the gods in the God Realm."


    "In my eyes, his death is already doomed


    "What I really care about is who will die at this Peach Conference."


    "Aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    Everyone''s eyes flickered and their thoughts were different.


    The sky is bright.


    With the passage of time, with the sound of a vast bell rang between the heavens and the earth, the discussions on the mountain, the mountainside, and all the places below the mountain suddenly fell silent.


    At this moment, everyone stopped their movements in unison.


    This Peach Fair, which has attracted the attention of the entire immortal world, is finally going to be staged!


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask you for a free guaranteed monthly pass


    Thank you first! ^^

 Chapter 1890

    All eyes are on the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    For a while, the atmosphere was solemn and silent.


    By the Jade Pool.


    The headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, Qi Nie, stood up.


    boom!


    On him, there is a power that reaches the sky rushing out, and it evolves into a dharma that is thousands of feet high, standing high under the sky, overlooking the world.


    Countless immortal figures looked at it as if they were looking up at a god above the nine heavens!


    "Thanks to the love of all Taoist friends, and gathered in front of Lingxiao Shenshan without leaving the mountains and rivers, Qi, as the head teacher of the Taiqing Sect, is very grateful. 1


    Qi Nie opened his mouth, his voice resounding like a loud bell, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places, with his own shocking power.


    "Today''s fairyland has been turbulent for many years, the order has collapsed, and life has been ruined. What is the reason?"


    "Without him, it is in the world of immortals, and there is no central immortal court to sit in town 1


    "Qi is holding a peach meeting here today, and invites the world''s immortal giants, in order to rebuild the immortal court and restore the world to a bright world."


    His voice was powerful, cadenced, and infectious.


    For a time, Zine''s grand and majestic voice continued to sound between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Many people listened with enthusiasm, as if they saw that after the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court, this immortal world will have a peaceful scene of Haiyan Heqing.


    There are also many people who sneer in their hearts.


    Who would believe these high-sounding nonsense!


    After speaking eloquently, Qi Nie looked like Zhuang Su and announced: "After signing the contract with the nine clans in the spiritual realm this time, the world in the fairy world will be worry-free for generations."


    "All sentient beings in the immortal world no longer have to suffer from war 1


    "This is a historic event 1


    "Qi did not dare to take credit, but only wished to give everything to seek peace for all life in the immortal world.


    The words were impassioned and resounded through the sky.


    And the "nine clans in the spiritual realm" in his mouth are the nine major demon clans in the exotic realm that have been enemies of the immortal realm for generations.


    In the end, Qi Nie''s eyes were like the sun and the moon, and he glanced at everyone in the four directions, and said, "Next, this seat will sign this contract with Li Youxue, the messenger of the Nine Spirit Domains."


    Just when I said this, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded:


    "Cede the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan and seek peace with the foreign demons? Thank you, Qi Nie, for doing it! 1


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and countless people were stunned.


    All eyes turned to the place where the voice came from.


    It was a tall man with bronzed skin, swallow jaws and tiger whiskers.


    Li Shehu!


    On the sixth day, the guardian envoy.


    An immortal king known to the world for his fierce combat power!


    "How can the gains and losses of one place be more important than the peace of the immortal world?"


    At the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, Qi Nie''s eyes were indifferent, "Li Shehu, I know that you have fought for many years in the sixth day, but the times are different, you should be lucky for this, at least, you don''t have to worry about dying in the future. on the field 1


    Li Shehu had an angry look on his face, and said angrily: "An inch of mountains and rivers is an inch of blood, it is the blood of countless immortal ancestors who have defended the borders of immortals, but you, Qi Nie, gave the land of 16 continents of immortals to foreign demons, worthy of immortals. Those heroic souls on the frontier who died in battle? 1


    The words resounded through the sky.


    Many people looked uncomfortable.


    "Have you forgotten, Qi Nie, how many people in my fairyland have been killed by the alien demons in the past long years?"


    "Don''t talk about the past, let''s talk about the time of the Immortal Fallen Era, they took the opportunity to capture the borders and enter the Immortal Realm, causing the world to be covered in flames, thousands of corpses, and bloody all over the world. Don''t you forget all these things!?"


    Li Shehu''s eyes turned red, "This is an unresolved blood feud! Whoever betrays the immortal world will be the eternal sinner of the immortal world, and will be reviled from generation to generation and nailed to the pillar of shame! 1


    This rebuke caused a sensation in the audience, with countless uproars everywhere.


    Many people cried out in joy.


    There were also people who sweated for Li Shehu.


    But seeing Qi Nie''s expression calm and unmoved at all.


    His eyes swept the audience, and he said solemnly: "This seat is wholeheartedly for the sake of the world, and this heart can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can be seen.


    As he said that, he stared at Li Shehu with cold eyes, "Li Shehu, you slandered this seat in public and broke the rules of the Pantao Club, the crime is unforgivable, come here, go and capture him.


    "it''s 1


    An old man in black suddenly appeared out of nowhere, moved the sky in an instant, and came to Li Shehu. The Taiwu-level aura that permeated his body made many people change their color.


    Li Shehu looked sad and laughed angrily: "People are doing it, God is watching, I never thought of leaving alive when I came here! I just want to say, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to represent all beings in this fairyland! You"


    boom!


    The black-clothed old man suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand, suppressed and imprisoned Li Shehu, turned around and brought him to Lingxiao Mountain.


    That neat and tidy method made many people feel terrified.


    The power of the Taiwu class is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "Headmaster, how should this person be dealt with?"


    The old man in black spoke in a deep voice.


    Qi Nie waved his hand generously and said, "Li Shehu has been guarding the sixth day of the gate all year round. He has made great achievements in the immortal world. He can be exempted from the death penalty, and he will be imprisoned. ."


    "Bah 1 Li She''s eyes were about to split, and he spit.


    Zine ignored it.


    Soon, Li Shehu was taken down.


    At this time, Qi Nie swept the audience and said solemnly: "Take this opportunity, this seat will make it clear, whoever opposes this seat like this Li Shehu, just doesn''t want to benefit the world, and doesn''t want to let Immortal world world peace 1


    "Whoever dares to break the rules of the Pantao Club will not be forgiven lightly! 1


    The sound was like thunder, shaking people''s hearts to tremble, their faces changed, and they were silent.


    At today''s Pantao Conference, the major immortal giants gathered together. I don''t know how many powerful and terrifying powers are sitting in the town. Faced with the threat of Qi Nie, who would dare to act rashly?


    "It''s just some rabble, unsightly."


    Seeing this, Zine sneered inwardly.


    He had expected that there would be a thorn like Li Shehu who would stand up and make trouble at the Peach Conference today, but it was not surprising.


    It''s a pity that all the objections are that the cockroach is shaking the tree, and it is destined to be crushed!


    "Now, the ceremony of signing the contract can begin, please invite Li Youxue, the messenger of the spiritual realm.


    Zine opened his mouth.


    "it is good."


    Li Youxue got up, her long silver hair shone brightly in the sky, and the fire-like mark between her eyebrows was particularly eye-catching.


    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded again:


    "Today, you, Qi Nie, ceded the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the enemy. Do you want to give up the whole world of the fairyland tomorrow?"


    An old man with white temples stood up, his eyes widened angrily, "I will never agree to this matter even if I die! 1


    boom!


    There was another commotion in the field, and people all looked at him.


    Who is this?


    And before people could react, another person stood up.


    "Using the land to fight the enemy is like fighting the fire with salary. If the salary is not enough, the fire will not be extinguished! A three-year-old child understands this principle, but you, Qi Nie, pretend to be confused, you are just a wolf''s ambition! I will not agree to this matter.


    This is a man in a Confucian robe, angry and fearless of life and death.


    For a while, the field became more turbulent.


    Qinie frowned, her face gloomy.


    Li Youxue couldn''t help chuckling, and said, "Daoist friend, it seems that someone doesn''t want you to seek well-being for the immortal world."


    Qi Nie said: "With a few twists and turns, it can be destroyed by flipping your palms. Daoist friends just look at it."


    As he said that, his eyes swept across the audience, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and said: "Whoever objects, you can stand up now, but I want to see how many people are not afraid of death.


    At the same time, the powerhouses of the major immortal giants on Lingxiao Sacred Mountain all stared at them, making no secret of the terrifying aura on their bodies.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely chilling, and the situation changed.


    I don''t know how many people were terrified.


    Everyone realized that Qi Nie was angry, and whoever dared to stand up next was no different from courting death.


    Unexpectedly, in such a situation, some people who are not afraid of death stand up resolutely.


    "In the immortal world today, it is impossible for you, Qi Nie, to cover the sky with one hand.


    Someone stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "There is no joy in life, no fear in death, even if you die, your heart will shine through history."


    Someone laughed up to the sky.


    "Well said! My cultivator, should be the case.


    Someone touched the palm and stood up resolutely.


    For a while, I saw people standing up one after another in this crowd of mountains and plains, ten, one hundred, one thousand.


    All of a sudden, the momentum has grown stronger!


    This shocked the audience and exceeded Zine''s expectations.


    His face became gloomy.


    The Pantao Club has only just begun, and it has suffered such provocation and destruction. If it is not suppressed, how can it be worth it?


    The other headmasters and old-fashioned figures also frowned.


    "Come, go and capture them 1


    Zine gave the order with no expression on his face.


    "it''s 1


    Immediately, a group of terrifying powerhouses rushed out and moved the sky, covering the sky with the power on their bodies.


    They were like tigers entering the pack of wolves, and in the blink of an eye, they suppressed and imprisoned those immortal figures who stood up against it!


    This scene made the hands and feet of many people feel cold.


    The disparity in strength is too great!


    What about opposition?


    In front of the top immortal giants, like a mustard, it can be easily suppressed! !


    Reality is cruel after all.


    Not being afraid of death can solve everything.


    At the top of the mountain, those powerful and powerful people watched all this indifferently, as if watching a ridiculous farce.


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance is nothing more than hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Any more?"


    Zine''s tone was cold.


    "There are 1


    A slender figure in a cloth robe whistled from the void.


    A sword intent, raging like a storm, cut through the sky.


    Looking closely, he looks like a scholar, his face is sickly, but there is an earth-shattering and sharp sword intent all over his body, which shocks all directions.


    "Sword Maniac 1


    "The first of the ten emperors of the Central Immortal Court 1


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive 1


    "No, now he is clearly an immortal king.


    There was a sensation in the field, and many people of the older generation recognized at once that the scholar-like man in cloth robe was a sword madman!


    A peerless immortal who became famous in the age of immortals! !


    Most importantly, he served in the Central Immortal Court.


    Now, his cultivation base has broken through to the level of the Immortal King, and when he arrives on the scene, he disregards all threats and expresses his opposition!

 Chapter 1891

    As soon as the sword madman arrived, it caused a sensation in the audience.


    Because of his special status, he served for the Central Immortal Court and became famous all over the world.


    His objection will undoubtedly have a great impact on Qinie''s convening of the Peach Conference today.


    This is the thought of everyone present.


    Unfortunately, Zine doesn''t think so.


    All the bigwigs who were invited to appear at the Peach Conference didn''t think so either.


    For them, no matter who stops them today, they are nothing but a man''s arm to stop the car!


    "Go and take him."


    Qi Nie was too lazy to talk nonsense, and gave orders with cold eyes.


    Whoosh!


    An old man in black with Taiwu rank and Taoism dispatched, moved the sky, and killed the sword madman.


    The sword madman fought with all his strength.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was seriously injured.


    Everyone present trembled and felt sorry for the sword madman.


    Why bother?


    Why do you want to stand up and stop it when you know you''re invincible?


    "Kneel down 1


    The black-clothed old man shouted and waved his hands.


    At this moment, the sword madman grinned, and his eyes were full of madness, "Kill me one, and there will be thousands of me in the future! 1


    boom!


    His body was burning as he rushed towards the old man in black.


    Even if he dies, he will die in battle, and he will burn with the enemy''s jade! !


    A trace of contempt appeared on the lips of the old man in black.


    None of his moves have changed, but the only way to motivate him is to make the palm of his hand suddenly stronger.


    boom! ! !


    The next moment, the sword madman flew out backwards, his whole body was damaged, blood flowed out like a waterfall, and after falling to the ground, he couldn''t get up again.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The sword madman was defeated so badly that it was unbearable to witness.


    But at this time, with the heavy setback of the sword madman, everyone present was shocked and shocked. Some immortal figures who were originally opposed to signing contracts with foreign demons were also cold, and they dared not speak out. .


    "That''s it, dare to stand up and shout?"


    The black-robed old man sneered, strode over, and grabbed the sword madman''s neck.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly pinched the neck of the black-robed old man.


    Suddenly, he was picked up like a chicken.


    The old face turned red!


    "Who!?"


    With a horrified look on his face, he turned to look.


    I saw a handsome young face, a pair of eyes as deep and calm as a starry sky.


    "you"


    The black-robed old man opened his mouth to say something.


    The neck snapped with a snap, and the head fell onto his shoulders.


    The vitality and spirit of the body are shattered!


    "Bullying the small with the big ones, and clamoring like this, is useless."


    The young man raised his hand and threw the old man in black robe to one side.


    Then, he bent down, pulled up the sword madman on the ground, and said in a gentle voice:


    "Some time ago, didn''t I let the Tang clan spread the news, so that you guys wouldn''t be involved? Why don''t you obey."


    The sword madman stared blankly at the person in front of him, and immediately grinned: "Lord Emperor."


    At this moment, the audience was shocked and silent.


    All eyes turned to the young man who suddenly appeared.


    The sky was bright, the young man dressed in green robes, his sturdy figure stood out from the dust, and his whole body had no breath fluctuations, but it gave people a detached charm.


    He appeared abruptly, and broke the neck of a Taiwu-level great expert, and pulled the sword madman up from the ground as if no one else was there.


    Everything is so understated, as if strolling in the back garden of one''s own home.


    It''s like I don''t know how terrifying the current situation is!


    "Okay, back off."


    Su Yi patted Jian Lunatic on the shoulder.


    "Good 1


    The sword madman stepped back.


    At this time, a voice that could not hide the excitement sounded: "Lord Yong Ye, is that you?"


    Sound travels the world. boom!


    As if the pot had exploded, the vast sea of ??people all over the mountains and plains seemed to be touched by lightning, and there was a monstrous uproar.


    "Lord Yong Ye? He, he, he actually came! 1


    Some were stammering and incoherent with excitement.


    "I knew that since Lord Yong Ye said that he would come to the meeting, he would never break his promise.


    Someone''s face was cheered and his eyes glowed.


    "As expected, Lord Yong Ye''s reincarnation is very young, and anyone who sees it will not be able to recognize it."


    Someone sighed.


    For a time, the field became extremely noisy and chaotic.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Like a devout believer on a pilgrimage!


    Who can forget, before the Immortal Fallen Era, that ancient kendo legend?


    Who can forget, the Lord of the Little Heaven who did not dare to attack the alien demon race?


    About his legendary deeds, even after the passage of time, it has never been erased or forgotten by people!


    Now, here he is.


    Alone, appear in front of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, turn between palms, kill Taiwu-level power! !


    On the mountain of Lingxiao, there was also a vibration at this time.


    Halfway up the mountain, the powerhouses from all the major forces stopped their movements and looked at the figure in the green robe from a distance, looking suspicious.


    The hostages held in the cages all had their eyes wide open, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "He really came"


    Gong Yuxun was stunned, looking in a trance.


    The thousands of powerhouses who stood up to oppose Zine before all showed ecstasy.


    Beside the Jade Pool on the top of the mountain.


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and other headmasters of the giant powers, as well as the terrifyingly high-ranking old antiques, all couldn''t sit still and got up one after another.


    The divine envoy Yue Bo and the alien demon envoy Li Youxue also stood up and turned to look at the same place.


    For a time, all the eyes of everyone in the sky, the ground, the mountains, the mountains, and all directions, all converged on one person.


    Su Yi!


    The reincarnation of Emperor Yongye!


    he came! !


    There was a sensation in the field, and there was boiling.


    That movement seemed to overturn the world.


    When the myth shines into reality, when the legend appears, the shock and excitement can be clearly felt from everyone''s expressions.


    The so-called power is like the sun in the sky, and it is unique in the world, and it is absolutely true!


    In the face of these countless gazes and the tumultuous uproar, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing to himself.


    In terms of strength, he is now comparable to his previous life.


    But in terms of prestige, it is far inferior to the previous life.


    Just like this, with his appearance, it caused such a sensation. The reason is that Wang Ye has too much influence on the entire immortal world.


    It is so big that the endless years have passed, like an immortal myth, it is deeply remembered by people!


    Immediately, a cold hum sounded:


    "What Emperor Yongye, long ago died before the age of immortals! The person in front of him is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods, and is a first-class scourge in the immortal world! 1


    It was Zine who spoke.


    His voice rumbled like thunder, suppressing all the noisy voices in the audience and making everyone''s faces change.


    The atmosphere also became dull and depressed again at this moment.


    At this time, Su Yi stepped into the void, and his figure swayed up, and in the blink of an eye, he had come under the sky.


    He hunted in robes, put his hands on his back, glanced up and down the Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and finally looked at Qi Nie, and said, "Strictly speaking, you are right, my name in this world is Su Yi."


    As he said that, he pointed to the distant Lingxiao Divine Mountain, "and I am here, one is to kill the enemy, and the other is to cut off the grievances, I will not step on this place, and I will never give up."


    The indifferent voice sounded, making the audience shake.


    One person, going to the meeting alone, wants to step on this place and end the grudge! !


    Such domineering, looking at the heaven and earth in the fairy world, who can compare?


    But Qi Nie laughed loudly, and said, "Don''t be ashamed! Even if you were at the peak of your previous life, you are destined to come and go today."


    Near him, the headmasters and the old antiques all laughed.


    Playful eyes.


    Today''s situation is like a net of heaven and earth, under the gods, no one can live!


    "Without further ado."


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, looked at the imprisoned hostages halfway up the mountain, and said, "Let them go first."


    Qi Nie couldn''t help sneering, and said, "They are the sacrifices of today''s Pantao Festival, and they are already destined to be killed again like pigs and sheep. What qualifications do you have to let me wait and release people?"


    Su Yi put away the jug, and his deep eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating, and said, "I, Su, always disdain harming innocent people when I do things, but if you guys insist on using this little trick to coerce me, Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qinie said slowly: "Really, why are you welcome?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "After stepping on this place, how about stepping on Mo''er and other sects, Tu Lu''er and other relatives and friends, how about a thorough weeding and eradication?"


    Qi Nie couldn''t help laughing again: "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten you as a dying person?"


    Su Yi said: "But what if I win in the end? In this world, until the end, who would dare to draw a conclusion?"


    He glanced at the big men on the top of the mountain, "If you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your disciples, clansmen, relatives, and friends?"


    Plain and casual words echoed in the wind.


    On Lingxiao Divine Mountain, many people looked at each other, looking a little uncomfortable.


    If it was someone else''s threat, they would be too lazy to pay attention.


    If it was Su Yi, they could not help but weigh the consequences!


    Who is alive without relatives and friends?


    The bigger the family is, the more people worry and care! !


    There are only very few people in this world who can truly be ruthless.


    The atmosphere was dull, and it was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    Everyone watched nervously.


    And Su Yi''s domineering and powerful attitude also made people sigh.


    "Xue Xiaozi should have told you that I have never been afraid of any threat. How to make a choice is up to you." Su Yi said indifferently.


    threaten?


    useful to others.


    But it has never worked for him!


    Qi Nie''s expression changed for a while.


    "The incompetent barking of a dying man, why should you care?"


    The divine envoy Yue Bo said coldly, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He felt that when Qi Nie faced Su Yi, there were signs of being suppressed in his aura!


    Su Yi glanced at the man and said casually, "Not long ago, I killed an envoy named Zhan Heng at Tang''s house. Do you want to repeat his mistakes?"


    Yue Bo''s face suddenly turned ugly. He did know about it early on, and he and Zhan Heng were both divine envoys who served the son of God Fu Tianyi.


    Now that Su Yi is so threatened, how could he ignore it?


    At this time, Li Youxue, the messenger of the foreign demon race, could not help frowning and said: "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense, today''s situation, he is already dead! I can''t hand over those hostages!"


    "It turned out to be a person from the Phaseless Demon Race."


    Su Yi saw this woman''s origin at a glance, and said lightly, "In those days, I was able to kill the foreign realm by myself with a sword, and kill the nine demon races with blood flowing into rivers, and the casualties were heavy. Believe it or not, as long as I survive this time, he will kill me in the future. Going to a foreign land again, and destroying all the nine demon races like Er and others?"


    Li Youxue''s face sank, and her brows were full of anger.


    Obviously got stabbed in the heart of the scar!


    Because what Su Yi said, it was indeed a bloody nightmarish experience for their exotic demons, and no one could forget them even if countless years passed.


    It was also after the tragic and bloody battle that everyone in the foreign demons regarded Wang Ye as a "tyrant"!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience trembled.


    Impressed by Su Yi''s demeanor!


    Too strong!


    Too domineering!


    While chatting and laughing, scolding Fang Qiu and deterring the enemy!

 Chapter 1892

    The divine envoy Yue Bo was silent.


    The alien demon messenger was silent.


    At the top of Lingxiao Mountain, all the great figures were silent.


    If Su Yi died, that little threat was undoubtedly a joke.


    But what if he lives?


    This is something that everyone has to worry about!


    Under the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, his sleeves fluttering.


    Although I am alone, I have a husband in charge of me, who is the one who abandons me!


    His domineering also made everyone in the audience tremble.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dull.


    Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, suddenly chuckled and said with emotion: "As expected from the master, you Wang Ye is cold-blooded and selfish, even if your close relatives are in distress, you will not have any concerns.


    "Fortunately, what we want to eradicate is the biggest scourge of your immortal world. Since you are here, before killing you, other things can be put aside.


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Take those hostages down 1


    "it''s 1


    Halfway up the mountain, a group of strong men walked out and took down all the cages and hostages in the dojo.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Who could not understand that in the face of Su Yi''s strong statement, Qi Nie backed down?


    "And them."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the thousands of powerhouses who had been suppressed because of their opposition to Chine.


    "Going far and wide 1


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong snorted coldly.


    Su Yi''s bossy attitude made them very uncomfortable, and their faces were a little shameful.


    Some senior figures were so angry with murderous intent in their eyes that they could not wait to act immediately to fear Su Yi''s death.


    But I saw Su Yi said lightly: "Listen, this is to save your clansmen, disciples, relatives, and friends a way to live, you can decide for yourself whether you agree or not.


    At this time, Qi Nie took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Everyone, you don''t need to pay too much attention to such trivial matters. Since I want to rebuild the fairy garden, I should have the mind to help the world, and don''t let the world look down on it. Don''t let this surnamed Su look down on me."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Let those people go 1


    "it''s 1


    Immediately, the thousands of people who were suppressed regained their freedom, and after leaving Lingxiao Divine Mountain, thousands of people saluted Su Yi one after another:


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye 1


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye 1


    "That''s great, that''s great, with you, Lord Yongye, those ghosts and ghosts who want to cede the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan are destined to be unable to turn the sky! 1


    Everyone was very excited, their eyes glowed, and some of the older characters had red eyes and tears.


    On the sixth day, Li Shehu, the guardian envoy of Guan, knelt down on one knee in the air and kowtowed to Su Yi: "Lord Yongye, please do justice to the people of the world, and give the world a bright future! Junior Li Shehu, I wish For this reason, I will go through fire and water, and I will die 1


    The sound shook the four fields.


    Many people heard it with excitement.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone and said, "You can all step back first, I am here today, and you don''t need to fight to the death."


    "it''s 1


    Everyone stepped back.


    Su Yi turned to look at the tens of thousands of people near the Lingxiao Sacred Mountain, and said with a smile, "You also step back.


    The tone is casual.


    But this kind reminder touched most of the people present.


    What does it mean to help the world?


    What does it mean to be compassionate?


    When so! A person''s pattern and spirit have never been blown out.


    Like Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect, who made a generous speech before, and said a lot, but compared with his style and style, he did not compete with Su Yi at all!


    "Fake 1


    Xuan Zhong sneered, "If you, Su Yi, are truly compassionate and kill yourself by wiping your neck, you will wipe out the biggest scourge for the common people in the immortal world.


    These words seemed extremely harsh.


    Su Yi ignored it, he stepped into the void and approached the Lingxiao Divine Mountain, "I know you have been waiting for a long time, so there is no need to talk nonsense, just do it.


    When the voice reverberated, his sleeves were bulging, and his sword intent was transpiring, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly became fierce and arrogant, just like the peerless sword peak, shining brightly in nine heavens and ten places.


    Heaven and earth change.


    The void is shaking.


    The spectators in the distance all held their breaths and watched from a distance.


    Everyone knows that if Su Yi dies at today''s Pan Tao meeting, the situation in the Immortal World will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes.


    At that time, the land of the sixteen continents of Tianguan will be ceded to the foreign demons. At that time, the order of the entire world will be determined by those giants of the immortal realm!


    On the contrary, Ruo Su Yi won.


    Everything will be reversed, and even the entire immortal world will have the opportunity to reproduce the grand occasion before the immortal meteor era!


    The two endings represent two completely different trends in the fairy world!


    "Huh 1


    The headmaster of Taiyi Sect smiled and said, "Before the war, I have already prepared a plate of appetizers for you, but I don''t know if you can eat it.


    When the voice echoed, I saw a group of people suddenly swept out of the mountainside of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    There are hundreds of people.


    There are men, women and children of all ages, each of them is filled with a heavy dead air, and their eyes are empty.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Heilong Daojun of the Black Dragon Market? According to rumors, he died as early as the Xianyun era?"


    "Fang Que of the Biqi Spiritual Clan! Is he alive?"


    "That is the third headmaster of the Yongye Academy, Senior Xue Daoyun!! In the age of Xianyun, foreign demons invaded the world of the Immortal Realm. Some people have seen with their own eyes that Senior Xue Daoyun died in battle, but why is he still alive? "


    When the hundreds of strong men filled with death energy appeared, it immediately caused a shock in the field, and there was an uproar.


    The reason is very simple. Although the identities of the hundreds of people are different, they are all immortals who died a long time ago.


    But now, they all appeared alive!


    Among them, there are many Taiwu-level existences like Xue Daoyun and Fang Que!


    But when he saw these familiar figures, Su Yi frowned a little, and his eyes became cold.


    These figures include his old friends and his subordinates!


    But now, these people have been refined into corpse puppets, and they cannot be rescued at all!


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi to know that this is the handwriting of Jiang Tai''a, the enemy of the previous life!


    This old thing is best at the way of puppets!


    "Why is Jiang Tai''a not here?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked at Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong coldly.


    Xuan Zhong smiled and said: "The ancestor is in retreat and has no time to take care of him, but I heard that you, Su Yi, came to the meeting today, so I specially prepared this great gift for you.


    Su Yi said: "While you are still alive, you can send a letter and tell him that after today, I will uproot the Taiyi Sect and let him live and wait for me. Don''t die too early."


    Those casual words were like ice that never melted, making people shudder.


    Xuan Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "This is just an appetizer, so I''m so angry? I really can''t hold back my anger!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly preached the sermon and gave an order: "Go on 1


    The sound shook the universe.


    boom!


    Hundreds of corpse puppets were dispatched together, filled with monstrous death energy, and surrounded Su Yi.


    Especially Xue Daoyun and Fang Que, who existed in the Taiwu rank in their lifetimes, even after being forged into a corpse puppet, the power released is still far from the immortal king.


    Su Yi''s eyes were complicated, he sighed in his heart, and no longer hesitated.


    The sleeve robes are swollen, and the fingers are drawn.


    Immediately, countless flaming flowers on the other side appeared between the heavens and the earth, as magnificent as a dream, building a road to the other side in the endless darkness.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Only the flaming rain of flowers on the other side was drifting, and hundreds of corpse puppets were shrouded in it before they approached, and their bodies burned one by one.


    A burst of blue smoke emerged, and hundreds of familiar faces shattered and dissipated on the flame-like road to the other side, turning into nothingness-like soul bodies.


    They are like dazed lonely ghosts, extradited by the other side of the flower, into the endless darkness.


    At the moment when they were about to disappear, they seemed to wake up suddenly, and turned around to look at Su Yi in the distance.


    Afterwards, they all showed smiles of relief, relief, and gratitude.


    Immediately, it all disappeared.


    "Good to go."


    Su Yi took out the wine jug, the spout was facing down, and the wine was poured into the void.


    Those old friends and subordinates, their cultivation bases were far inferior to their previous lives, but each of them carried a memory of their previous lives.


    Now, to personally relieve them and see them off, Su Yi felt an indescribable sense of loss in his heart, in addition to his grief and anger.


    Such a farewell is like saying goodbye to the previous self!


    The other side of the flower is sad, and the road to the other side of the endless darkness will soon disappear.


    And the audience was completely shocked.


    With a flick of the sleeve, hundreds of corpse puppets disappeared! !


    That kind of divine might made many people stunned.


    But at this moment, between the heavens and the earth, in the places where the bodies of the corpses collapsed and disappeared, a black array flag was left behind.


    They are all three feet long, and the flags are black, covered with countless strange and mysterious Shinto mystical patterns.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    boom! !


    I saw that all one hundred and eight black formation flags suddenly shook in unison and rose into the air. Between the flags swaying, the endless power of the forbidden formation of the divine Tao rushed into the sky.


    This world suddenly fell from day to darkness.


    Darkness.


    It''s like the night is coming.


    The mysterious and terrifying taboo aura turned into a mist, covering the void and isolating this world from the outside world!


    The spectators in the distance are all horrified, almost suffocating, what a forbidden formation, which covers the world and isolates the rules of order in Zhou Xuzhong! !


    This is undoubtedly too terrifying, making people throbbing from a distance, like falling into an abyss!


    On the Lingxiao Mountain, everyone was refreshed.


    Dark night without heaven!


    A terrifying divine ban that can obscure the rules of Zhou Xu''s immortal Taoism is also a hole card they specially prepared to deal with Su Yi this time!


    "God forbidden?"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of ridicule.


    He put his hands on his back, did not act rashly, but looked at Qi Nie at the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and said: "This method is not enough to see, what other cards are there, even if it shows up, it is 1


    "Is it not easy to want to die?"


    Qi Nie laughed loudly, "Seniors, the enemy has already entered the urn, please take action and take down this urn.

 Chapter 1893

    With Zine''s voice falling.


    On Lingxiao Divine Mountain, a group of terrifying figures suddenly rose into the sky.


    Every one of them unabashedly filled with the terrifying aura that belonged to the Taihe-level powerhouse.


    At a glance, there are as many as eighty-one people!


    Boom!


    The dark world is turbulent, and the mountains and rivers are shaking.


    Eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses gathered together, and just the power released from their bodies made the scalps of the spectators in the distance numb and their bodies shivered.


    Where did so many Great Realms come from?


    Could it be said that those senior figures who have been avoiding the "disaster" in the past long years have all been dispatched one after another?


    This is really appalling.


    These eighty-one Taihe-orders exist, and their bodies are full of avenues of divine brilliance. They are in charge of dazzling and dazzling treasures, and they are murderous. As soon as they appear, they form a giant battle formation and surround Su Yi firmly.


    "In the age of immortals, disasters are upon the world. All the senior figures in the major immortal forces, such as me, have to hide in the world. Long years have passed, who still remembers their style and prestige?"


    Qinie sighed with emotion, her voice rumbled, "Now, they are gathered here, and there is the threat of this dark night without heaven and divine prohibition to cover up the calamity, finally giving them the opportunity to show their divine power, you Su Yi should feel very honored for this! "


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi from a distance and smiled, "What do you think?"


    The other headmasters also smiled at this moment, looking at Su Yi as if they were staring at a dead man!


    Since they dared to join forces to hold the Pan Tao Meeting, how could they not be well prepared?


    It is true that if there is a war, these headmasters are not Su Yi''s opponents at all.


    But here today, there is no need for them to fight in person at all, they just need to sit on the sidelines and watch a good game leisurely!


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi glanced at those Taihe-rank powerhouses, and the corners of his brows and eyes couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    People: ""


    This is not enough! ?


    The faces of the eighty-one Taihe-rank figures were cold, their dignity was severely offended, and they all revealed their murderous intentions, ready to move.


    And Qi Nie couldn''t help laughing and said: "Su Yi, don''t pretend! Do you really think I don''t know your details? A few months ago, you only realized the fairyland, no matter how bad the sky is, you can only be with Taihe at most. Rank character confrontation is nothing more than 1


    "And now, with eighty-one Taihe-order seniors taking action together, even if you die, it''s enough to smile Jiuquan.


    The others also nodded.


    No one dared to underestimate the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye.


    In fact, from a few months ago, their major immortal giants have done their best to investigate all clues related to Su Yi''s strength, and have made complete preparations for this.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Su Yi is clearly bluffing!


    "boring 1


    Su Yi shook his head for a while, "If Ruo Er is just waiting for this trump card, this Peach Club will be too disappointing for me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    I almost wondered if I heard it wrong!


    Zine sneered and said, "It''s not too late for you to survive first.


    Su Yi snorted, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He directly ignored the eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses who were besieged all around, and walked straight towards the Lingxiao Divine Mountain in the distance.


    Leisurely walk and demeanor.


    But the eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses couldn''t hold back any longer. They were stimulated by Su Yi''s arrogant attitude, and their hearts surged with murderous intent.


    "Hands-on 1


    "Good 1


    "From 1


    In the shouting, a group of Taihe-level powerhouses formed a battle formation and shot with all their might.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, and the divine brilliance is raging.


    The dazzling treasure light soared into the sky, setting off a torrent of destruction like a landslide and tsunami, smashing towards Su Yi from all directions.


    Eighty-one Supreme Harmonies joined forces, echoing each other''s breath, and the battle formation formed by combining everyone''s strengths and superimposing them together became one.


    The terrifying power of that kind of power made Yue Bo, such a Taihe-level envoy, feel suffocated!


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu, these headmaster figures couldn''t help but be shocked, as if witnessing a miracle being performed.


    The spectators in the distance all gasped, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    In the face of such a devastating blow, how should Lord Yong Ye, who is only in the Immortal King Realm, deal with it?


    Su Yi''s response was simple.


    He shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, as if brushing away flies.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    But at this moment, swords roared like a tide between heaven and earth, and countless sword qi descended from the sky.


    It was like a torrential rainstorm.


    The peerless and sharp sword energy drew countless shocking sword marks in the void, and the dazzling sword light seemed to be brighter than the scorching sun.


    And under the slaughter of the invincible sword intent��


    Bang bang bang!


    Dense drum-like explosions sounded.


    The treasures sacrificed by the eighty-one Taihe-order greats were all shattered and turned into countless fragments.


    And their bodies were penetrated from the top of their heads by the dense sword energy, and they were torn apart in an instant.


    The blood suddenly exploded like sparks, blooming in the dark world like the eternal night.


    scarlet.


    poignant.


    piping hot!


    Jian Yin reverberated freely in the nine days.


    Sword Qi hangs down from the void.


    Sword Intent rages freely among the mountains and rivers.


    But a total of eighty-one Taihe-order greats have already died like a mustard in the dense rain of swords.


    No struggle.


    No screams.


    No one is spared!


    From start to finish, it all happens in an instant.


    When Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and the others were still shocked by the power of those Taihe-level powers.


    When the spectators in the distance all had their hearts hanging in their throats, they were shocked by Su Yi''s situation.


    It''s all over!


    With a wave of your sleeves, life and death are instantly separated! !


    The whole place was silent.


    All dumbfounded, stunned there.


    A silent shock raged in everyone''s heart like a storm, and countless confusions rushed into their minds.


    A full eighty-one Taihe-order great powers! just die?


    Lord Yong Ye, is he really the Immortal King?


    Who has ever seen such a terrifying Immortal King in the past in this fairyland?


    Senseless.


    Everyone only feels that their cognition is being subverted!


    After all, in front of everyone''s expectations, in the face of such a terrifying killing situation, a bloody battle is bound to be staged.


    But who can imagine that under the hands of Lord Yongye, those Taihe-order existences are like paper paste?


    And Su Yi, as if he had done a trivial thing, never stopped his steps, and walked towards the Lingxiao Divine Mountain on his own.


    Behind him, blood rains like waterfalls, bloody picturesque, interweaving a purgatory-like picture.


    It also made Su Yi, who was clean and unscathed, become more and more aloof and proud.


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and the others were completely discolored, as if struck by lightning!


    A thought popped into my mind��


    There was a serious mistake in their prediction of Su Yi''s strength!


    In just a few months, Su Yi has not only been able to fight against Taihe-level characters, but also has the strength to absolutely crush! !


    Especially the divine envoy Yue Bo was shocked.


    He is also a Taihe-level practitioner. How can he not be shocked when he sees the eighty-one people in the same realm being killed by Su Yi in an instant like ants?


    "I said earlier, these characters are vulnerable, but you let them die, why bother?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    That indifferent voice, like a slap in the face, slapped the faces of Qi Nie and others, causing a burning pain.


    "Are you really a fairy king?"


    Nan Wu Jiu opened his mouth in surprise, unable to accept all this.


    Su Yi said calmly: "What I used before was indeed the power of the Immortal King."


    "Impossible 1


    Nan Wu Jiu shouted, "There is no such outrageous Immortal King in this world.


    Su Yi let out a smirk, didn''t bother to explain any more, and shot directly.


    At this time, he was only a thousand meters away from the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and he raised his right hand in the air.


    Immediately, a vast sword aura that was ten thousand feet long rose up from the sky.


    boom!


    The sword energy was like a light that pierced through the darkness, filled with a mysterious and unpredictable aura, intertwined with the laws of the Great Dao, floating and sinking like a stream of water.


    At this moment, just the domineering sword power shattered the sky, pressing everyone on Lingxiao Divine Mountain to suffocate, and their faces changed.


    And with Su Yi''s sword slashing down.


    That domineering and boundless sword light shone brightly in the world, and the entire Lingxiao Divine Mountain was violently turbulent, and countless forbidden formations appeared.


    Everyone is dying.


    Even those big men were horrified and cried out:


    "Also ask the gods to save lives����! 1


    I saw a figure suddenly appear, punched out, and suddenly shouted: "Break 1


    boom! ! !


    Ten thousand feet of sword energy was blocked and trembled violently.


    But it was not smashed by this punch, but crushed the punch, causing the figure to stumble and almost fly out.


    Looking closely, this is an old man in a feathered coat with a childish face.


    His old face flushed red, obviously annoyed, and shouted sharply: "Break it to me! 1


    boom! boom! boom!


    Shockingly, after a hundred punches were thrown, the sword qi that Su Yi slashed down was shattered, smashed into pieces, and turned into a waterfall of light and rain.


    And the old man in the feather coat was out of breath, his chest heaving and he looked a little embarrassed.


    But no matter what, the domineering sword that slashed at Lingxiao Shenshan was finally disintegrated.


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other big figures were already in a cold sweat, and they all had ugly expressions on their faces, just like the rest of their lives after a catastrophe.


    The crisis before that moment was really terrifying!


    The most incredible thing is that a Taixuan-order god envoy dispatched at a critical moment almost failed to break the sword! !


    Su Yi glanced at the old man in his feather clothes, and made a casual comment: "It turned out to be a second-rate Taixuan rank old man."


    The old man in Yuyi was ashamed and angry, his old face was pulled down, gloomy and ugly.


    At this time, a conversation suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "This son is actually strong enough to fight against the Taixuan rank?"


    "As expected, he dared to threaten to come to the appointment, not without reliance, at least, who can imagine that in just a few months, he can easily kill Taihejie, making Old Ghost Mu spend a lot of time. Strength to break that sword?"


    Old Ghost Mu is the old man in the feather coat with Tong Yan Hefa!


    A Taixuan rank power!


    "This son''s strength has probably been tested out, everyone, it''s time for us to play. With this dark night without heaven and gods, we don''t need to be afraid of gods and disasters, and we can make full use of our Taoism.


    "it is good."


    Accompanied by the sound of conversation, in the Lingxiao Divine Mountain, one after another terrifying aura rose into the sky, causing the world to tremble.

 Chapter 1894

    The chatter was still reverberating, and under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, one god-like figure appeared one after another under the sky!


    Each of them showed the breath of Taixuan rank.


    In the end, with the Mu Laogui that appeared before, a total of eighteen Taixuan-rank greats appeared. Although each of them looked different, they all stood on the top of Immortal Dao!


    The strongest under the gods! !


    Each one is like a legend, since the age of immortals, the world has long lost their traces.


    But now, such legendary figures have appeared.


    And as soon as it appears, there are eighteen!


    The spectators in the distance were dumbfounded.


    Everyone felt as if they had been poured cold water, and their hands and feet became cold.


    The people who were still excited and excited by Su Yi''s divine power before were also stunned, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    It is undeniable that at this Pan Tao meeting, Qi Nie and others were indeed well prepared, and not only dispatched 81 Taihe-order existences.


    There are also a total of 18 Taixuan-order Tongtian Great Experts! !


    This number alone makes people feel hopeless.


    It should be noted that any person of the Taixuan rank has the mighty might that roams the forty-nine continents of the immortal world, and can easily destroy a top-level Taoist lineage!


    But now, eighteen Taixuan rank are dispatched together, who can not be afraid of it?


    "It''s over, Lord Yong Ye has encountered the biggest threat."


    Some people are worried.


    "How could this be? Could the tragedy of the Battle of Eternal Night be repeated again?"


    Someone is nervous.


    Before the Era of Immortal Falls, Emperor Yongye, King Ye, was attacked and besieged by thirty-two peerless emperors and died.


    And now, a similar scene has appeared again.


    It seems that this time there are only 18 Taixuan rank greats, but in the eyes of people, Su Yi is just an Immortal King, and this is the most terrible thing!


    "Who are they, and why have they never heard of them?"


    Someone is confused.


    In fact, this is also the confusion of the vast majority of people present. The faces of the eighteen Taixuan-ranked people are too unfamiliar, even the old people cannot recognize them.


    who are they?


    Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it!


    at the same time--


    As the Lingxiao Mountain went up and down, everyone cheered up.


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, Nan Wu Jiu and others were even more determined, with sneers all over their faces.


    Knowing that the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye is coming, how could they not be fully prepared?


    What was staged in front of them was a trump card they prepared!


    The only pity is that the eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses were defeated too quickly and died too suddenly, and the casualties were so heavy that it was difficult for people to be happy.


    At this time, Su Yi has already judged that these eighteen Taixuan-rank greats must be a group of divine envoys who were imprisoned by the gods as early as the Taihuang era!


    It''s just that these gods are now serving the god-child characters who have descended to the fairyland.


    All of this also verifies the words of the goddess Xi Ning, those god-child-level characters may promise not to end in person, but they will send the gods around them to join in!


    This is to be expected.


    The only thing that made Su Yi frown was that those great enemies in his previous life were indeed just like what the Sky Slayer Emperor Chu Dijun said, and none of them appeared!


    Undoubtedly, these great enemies of the previous life had long been expected, and with the power of those godchild-level characters, even if they were mixed in, there would be no benefit.


    In addition to this, the end of the game in person, life and death are unpredictable!


    In addition, they were wholeheartedly waiting for the road to become a god to appear, so they never got involved.


    This made Su Yi quite disappointed.


    "Su Xiaoyou, what do you think of this lineup now?"


    Under the sky, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes said with a smile. After he and the other seventeen Taixuan-rank great experts appeared, they did not rush to take action. Instead, they surrounded Su Yi firmly.


    Su Yi squinted at the man, "To be a lackey for the gods, it''s unbearable to see."


    With a light and fluttering sentence, it seemed that a ruthless sharp knife was inserted into the hearts of those Taixuan-rank great experts, and the expressions of each one changed.


    God''s lackey?


    The spectators in the distance were in a commotion, and there was an uproar. Finally, they realized that those old guys turned out to be divine messengers who served the gods! !


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Su Yi''s tone was indifferent, and he didn''t hide his contempt, "What''s even more unbearable is that you have been imprisoned for so many years, with no blood and servility, and now you have degenerated to serve those so-called sons of God, how sad and pitiful? "


    The eighteen Taixuan-rank greats were so angry that their faces darkened.


    Murder and torture, but that''s all!


    Immediately, I saw Su Yi''s words changed, and said lightly: "Of course, I can probably see that you are not in a hurry, you are just trying to test my strength further, after all, those idiots of the Taihe order died too quickly. , it also makes you uncertain about my strength."


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain.


    Su Yi''s words really touched their hearts.


    The eighty-one Taihe-rank powerhouses dispatched before were originally used to test Su Yi''s true strength.


    But none of them thought that those guys would die so fast.


    Even, let them not have time to rescue!


    So much so that when faced with a character like Su Yi, who could not be measured by his cultivation, these Taixuan rank greats didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Then I''ll tell the truth."


    Su Yi first took out the jug and took a gulp, and then said, "Eighteen of you together, it''s not enough for me to kill 1.


    The words are sharp and rude.


    That is a kind of contempt and contempt from the bottom of my heart!


    The spectators in the distance made a sensation, and they were all stunned. They didn''t even think that when they broke their heads, facing such a threat, Su Yi was still so strong!


    However, it is really exciting! !


    People like Li Shehu and Jian Lunzi all have bright eyes, and their eyes are full of fanaticism and admiration.


    Sir, it should be the case! !


    Looking at those Taixuan-level greats, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, they must be angry, and they only felt that their dignity was being trampled on.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye to these, and said to himself: "Of course, I can probably guess that you are not destined to be the finale at today''s Peach Conference."


    Speaking of this, he swept his eyes to the surrounding enemies and said, "Listen to my advice, stop being a dog, okay?"


    In a word, it seems like a thousand swords are gathering hearts, stinging those Taixuan-rank great experts, and they are all furious.


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong, and the others couldn''t help but stare, couldn''t Su Yi be crazy, and dared to slander the existence of those Tai Xuan rank!


    Is this persuasion?


    It is clearly a complete insult and provocation!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice like a morning bell and a twilight drum sounded: "You don''t need to hesitate any more, kill that heretic."


    The voice came from nowhere, but it resounded through the heavens and the earth, with a great power.


    "it''s 1


    The eighteen Taixuan-rank greats are all taking orders.


    "Sure enough, there are still people sitting in the dark, maybe some gods?"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Before he could figure it out, a group of Taixuan-rank greats who surrounded the surrounding land had already attacked brazenly.


    "Kill 1


    "kill this little thing 1


    The loud shouts sounded, and those Taixuan-level great experts had long been full of anger, and at this moment they all shot in anger.


    Boom! Immortal treasure flies into the air, and divine brilliance rages.


    With a flickering figure, someone turned into a height of thousands of feet, and the power of the law fell like the Yangtze River, just like the ancient overlords of gods and demons, crushing the sky between fists.


    Someone opened his mouth and spit out, and the immortal sword roared out, bringing up the sword light that filled the sky, and the unparalleled Taixuan rank law filled it, and the sword power was overwhelming.


    Someone manipulated the wind and thunder, setting off a wind and thunder domain, covering the sky and the sun.


    Someone mastered the halberd, and the divine flames raged all over the body, and the shot was as fast as lightning.


    Eighteen Taixuan-rank great powers, each showing unparalleled magical powers, when they are dispatched together, the torrent of terrifying boundless power is like the doomsday catastrophe.


    Everyone was terrified, and the souls were dying.


    Fortunately, that piece of heaven and earth has long been covered by the power of "Dark Night Without Heaven and God''s Forbidden", and changing the world has also prevented the spread of the power released by the great powers of the Taixuan rank.


    Otherwise, the distant spectators are bound to be affected.


    Those 30,000 miles of mountains and rivers are bound to disappear!


    boom! ! !


    In an instant, the dark world where Su Yi stood was completely submerged by the raging torrent of power.


    It was so white that the stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Even the big figures like Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong can no longer see any sights, and they dare not use their spiritual sense to investigate.


    Otherwise, there will be a terrible backlash!


    "Is the surname Su dead?"


    Nan Wu Jiu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Faced with the joint blow of eighteen Taixuan-rank great powers, even people in the same realm can''t stand it. Which Immortal King in this world can survive?"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    "Heh, I was arrogant and arrogant before, but it turned out that I couldn''t struggle, and I was bombed and killed."


    Someone sneered, relieved.


    "Lord Yong Ye, shouldn''t he?"


    The spectators in the distance were all stunned, and their hearts were filled with uncontrollable despair.


    At this moment, even the eighteen Taixuan-rank great experts felt very strange.


    Under their joint strike, Su Yi did not escape!


    No resistance either!


    It was like being frightened, and was directly bombarded by the various treasures and secret techniques that they urged together! !


    This made them all almost in disbelief.


    A question arises in my mind: Is that so?


    "I have to say, that kid''s strength is far less powerful than his lip service."


    A Taixuan-rank great master sneered.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly screamed: "He''s not dead! 1


    The haze that ravaged the world gradually dissipated, and the torrent of destructive power fell silent.


    People''s vision returned to clarity.


    Then I saw an incredible scene-


    Under the dark sky, a sturdy figure stood there, motionless, every inch of skin was transpiring with dazzling Dao light, and behind him there was a round Dao boundary circulating, such as abyss like a prison, huge, boundless, and unfathomable.


    Some destructive forces that have not yet collapsed surged around him, but they couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    The void he stood on collapsed.


    But he is like invincible, immortal and immortal! !


    Wearing a green robe intact, it roared in the icy wind.


    Su Yi!


    Under the joint blow of eighteen Taixuan-rank great experts, not only did he not die, but even his figure was like a rock, and he was never shaken one bit.


    Spotless and unscathed! !


    When witnessing this scene, the audience was stunned and shocked.


    ����


    ps: 3 more will be sent! Thanks to brothers and sisters such as "Old Fish Dried" and "Leng Leng Leng Leng" for their monthly rewards!


    Bring the baby back to my hometown for the festival today, tomorrow''s update will be before 6 pm, I wish everyone a happy Dragon Boat Festival ^^

 Chapter 1895

    Standing still, it resisted the joint strike of eighteen Taixuan-level greats!


    Invincible, unscathed! !


    This scene is very shocking.


    Everyone was stunned there, as if seeing a miracle appear.


    "not dead"


    Qinie''s eyes were dazed, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    "Who can tell me, this is what an Immortal King can do?"


    Some people are confused and their heads are dazed.


    The shock can no longer be described in words.


    "It turned out that I was blind, the terrifying power of Lord Yongye is not something we can predict, no, we can''t even think about it.


    The spectators in the distance were all excited.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, their mood went from despair to excitement, ups and downs, so that their emotions were a little out of control.


    "It''s no wonder that Lord Yongye dares to come to the meeting, he already has the strength to conquer the Taixuan rank Tongtian! 1


    Li Shehu clenched his hands tightly, his eyes glowing.


    "Now I finally dare to believe that those envoys who serve the gods are indeed not in the eyes of Lord Yongye."


    someone muttered.


    Those Taixuan-rank great experts looked surprised.


    They also finally understood why Su Yi never evaded or made a move.


    because


    Su Yi is not afraid of all this, and he can resist such a bombardment without avoiding it! !


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi stretched his waist long.


    With this action, the power of his avenues roared and rhythmically rhythmically moved, as if the heavens and the earth were revolving, and the surrounding Zhouxu heaven and earth trembled.


    One breath, one breath, the heaven and the earth resonate!


    "Eighteen great powers of the Taixuan rank, but none of them can be called a peerless character?"


    Su Yi glanced at those great enemies, and his tone was flat, "If this is the case, there is no need to use all of your strength in killing Er and others."


    People: ""


    Looking at the heavens and the earth, Su Yi is probably the only one who dares not to put the Great Master Taixuanjie in his eyes!


    The eighteen Taixuan-rank great experts had gloomy faces, and they were obviously completely provoked, and their murderous intentions were earth-shattering.


    Without any nonsense, they shot again.


    "Kill 1


    Someone slashed the sword in the sky, derived a side of the sword domain, and killed it in the sky. In the sword domain, ten thousand swords roared together, and the sword energy was like a huge avalanche!


    At the same time, the other Taixuan steps also exerted their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, and went all out.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark, and the flames were raging.


    This joint strike is far more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi let out a laugh and stopped holding hands.


    He took a step forward, his sleeve robe vibrated, and he suddenly grabbed it.


    boom! !


    The sword domain that came from the head to suppress the killing directly exploded!


    In the countless light and rain, Su Yi has come to the Taixuan-rank swordsman emperor.


    "Just you, you dare to move your sword in front of me? Over your own strength 1


    In the indifferent voice with contempt, Su Yi''s palms were like swords, and he slashed them at will.


    boom!


    The majestic and domineering sword qi descends like a galaxy from the sky.


    With a single sword, it broke through the defense of the Sword Dao Emperor, crushed the Dao Sword in the opponent''s palm, and even his whole body was split in half, and blood was scattered.


    That piece of heaven and earth was split into a straight crack that was ten thousand feet long, like a ravine in the void!


    An understatement, slaying the Taixuan-level Swordsman Emperor!


    That waiting scene shocked many people.


    And almost at the same time, the attacks of other Taixuan-rank powers had already arrived.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    The war spear raging by divine flames, the thunderous Dao Ying''s bright and dazzling war knives, all treasures of the Taixuan class, with terrifying power, but when they hit Su Yi, they are all protected by his body. Power offset resolves.


    The torrents of destruction that collided also dissipated in all directions.


    As for those earth-shattering secret techniques, none of them could hurt Su Yi in the slightest.


    Around his sturdy figure, the circle of the Great Dao is like a deep, indestructible and unshakable.


    Just like the real invincibility!


    This made those Taixuan rank greats all horrified and horrified.


    It should be noted that they have used their full force without reservation!


    But they couldn''t break Su Yi''s defense! !


    And taking this opportunity, Su Yi has mercilessly launched a killing.


    "die 1


    His cold eyes were like electricity, and he moved forward, straight like a mountain peak that was overbearing.


    boom! !


    The body of a mighty man who was closest to him exploded and was directly smashed into pieces.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already crossed the sky and appeared in front of a white-robed man.


    "Damn 1


    The white-robed man was so shocked that his hair stood on end, he suddenly slashed out a thunderbolt halberd in his hand with all his strength, and at the same time his figure retreated to the rear, trying to open the distance between him and Su Yi.


    clang! !


    Daji trembled violently and was swayed away by Su Yi''s hand. Almost at the same time, a dazzling sword energy burst out from Su Yi''s palm and shot out.


    Immediately, many blood holes appeared in the figure of the man in white robe who retreated violently, his eyes widened, and after a shrill scream, he died on the spot!


    In an instant, the two Taixuan-rank great powers were killed.


    The former was directly smashed.


    The latter was pierced through more than ten sword holes like a ball!


    The bloody scene of death shocked many people.


    At this time, the siege from a group of enemies also disintegrated, and Su Yi was beaten out of the siege!


    "die 1


    The calm and indifferent voice sounded again.


    And Su Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    The next moment, a woman in a fiery red dress was suddenly struck by a sword qi falling from the sky above her head, and her delicate body shattered like a split bamboo.


    At this time, people finally saw clearly that Su Yi''s figure appeared behind the woman in red.


    Everything happens too fast!


    Su Yi came and went like a stream of light, and in the battlefield, he was invincible, and with the power of crushing, he killed the Taixuan-level enemy like a dog.


    Ease is like drinking water and eating.


    "Kill 1


    The two Tai Xuanjie masters seized the opportunity and slaughtered Su Yi one after the other.


    Su Yi never evaded, and fought two big enemies at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s life and death.


    Su Yi carried that desperate attack, and smashed the two''s attack like a broken bamboo, and threw his fist like a sword, smashing the two on the spot in one fell swoop!


    Whoa!


    The blood splattered, like the blood-colored sun exploded.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, six people died one after another! !


    The other twelve Taixuan-order greats were stimulated to the point of splitting their hearts, and they all turned pale.


    "From 1


    A man wearing a Taoist crown roared, and while waving his sleeves, a black talisman burst out.


    The talisman was filled with the power of the forbidden gods, when the sky turned into a sacred mountain that swept across the sky, filled with ten thousand zhang divine flames, and crashed down.


    Other Taixuan rank greats also used their trump cards.


    A peerless ominous bird bathed in purple thunder and lightning flew into the air, flapping the wings of the falling clouds, and its clear cry shook the sky for nine days.


    Thirty-six magnificent and mysterious palaces descended from the sky, like a shrine in the sky suppressing the world.


    There are also countless ghost shadows floating and sinking in a secret world, and a dazzling sword energy Changhong roars densely.


    All filled with forbidden power!


    That terrifying blow caused the dark world covered by "Dark Night without Heaven and God''s Ban" to shake violently.


    As the end is coming!


    The spectator''s soul throbbed in the distance, and his eyes stinged.


    This kind of melee at the level of Taixuan has not been staged in the world for too long, and when it is truly witnessed, it makes people deeply understand what fear is!


    Even standing in a very distant place and looking at it, there is a suffocating sense of despair and helplessness.


    This makes it impossible for people to imagine how terrifying the blow will be if they are in the battlefield.


    Especially at this time, seeing the great powers of Taixuan rank desperately using their trump cards, everyone''s minds were completely shocked and their minds went blank.


    I can''t even imagine how Su Yi would deal with it!


    Not only them, but Qi Nie and others on Lingxiao Divine Mountain were also shocked.


    For the first time, I felt that even the giant-level headmasters who were in charge of the monstrous authority seemed extremely insignificant and powerless in the face of such a Taixuan-level war!


    At this moment, in the face of the taboo-like ultimate move that the enemies unleashed, Su Yi let out a smirk.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree 1


    Clang!


    In his palm, a Dao sword emerged.


    The sword is three feet three long.


    The body of the sword is as dark as the dark and deep eternal night.


    The blade of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and a rain of gray-black light fell like a dream.


    At the hilt of the sword, two teeny small characters are engraved: the world!


    It is a human sword that was recast by the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    However, this sword is completely different from the past.


    With a sword in hand, as Su Yi''s Taoism slammed into action, a sword chant that went straight to Jiuzhong Xiao suddenly resounded.


    Like a voice longing to drink blood.


    Without any delay, Su Yi stepped on the fist, his robes fluttered, and he slashed out with his sword.


    boom! !


    A sword qi surged into the sky, and there were six scenes of reincarnation and ups and downs reflected in it, as if the mysterious underworld had reappeared in the world.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    When this sword fell.


    Boom! !


    All kinds of powers filled with the power of forbidden gods suffered a terrible impact under this sword.


    The huge mountain collapsed and collapsed.


    The body of the peerless ferocious bird bathed in thunder was crushed, and it let out a mournful cry.


    The thirty-six palaces were torn apart.


    For a time, the world was plunged into a turbulent, destructive scene.


    In the end, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, Su Yi''s sword destroyed twelve Taixuan-rank powerful killers in one fell swoop!


    Even those almighty figures were impacted and flew out in different directions, and many people were severely injured and their bodies were stained with blood.


    The power of a sword is so powerful! !


    "Is this the power of reincarnation enough to restrain the power of gods?"


    Someone trembled physically and mentally and cried out.


    "The cultivation of the Taiwu class, he is no longer in the Immortal King Realm 1.


    Someone yelled.


    boom!


    The field was boiling, and there was an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded! !


    A few months ago, Su Yi was on the East China Sea to testify to the Immortal King Realm, which is already known to everyone in the Immortal Realm.


    Who would have imagined that after not seeing him for a few months, Su Yi had already proven the Taoist realm and established himself on the level of Taiwu?


    This speed of breaking through is simply shocking! !


    Big figures such as Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong were struck by lightning.


    Until this moment, they finally realized why Su Yi dared to go to the meeting alone, his greatest confidence is the strength of the Taiwu class!


    And this was something they had never calculated before.

 Chapter 1896

    Taiwu level.


    It is a realm that is enough for everyone in the world to look up.


    Stepping into this realm is like stepping on the threshold to the top of Immortal Dao!


    But in the eyes of Taixuan rank characters, Taiwu rank is nothing at all.


    Even a Taihe-level character can easily kill a Taiwu-level powerhouse!


    This is the consensus of the world.


    But this consensus cannot be applied to Su Yi.


    the reason is simple--


    In the world''s understanding, as early as in the Immortal King Realm, Su Yi could easily kill Taiwujie and fight against Taihejie!


    But now he is a Taiwu rank cultivation base, and his strength is different from before.


    Just like the battle that is being staged now, those Taixuan rank characters were all beheaded by him! !


    This is what shocked everyone in the audience.


    Still, people were wrong.


    The real truth is that when Su Yi was in the Immortal King Realm, he was able to kill the first-rate Taixuan rank characters! To be able to confront the peerless Taixuan rank!


    And after he set foot on the Taiwu rank, his strength has long been comparable to that of Wang Ye at the peak of his previous life! !


    When the field was shaken, Su Yi did not stop his movements.


    If you want to kill the enemy, how can you show mercy?


    The sword in the world was chanting, and he stepped into the void, seemingly slow and fast, shrinking into an inch, and with a twist of his wrist, the sharp and dazzling sword energy shot into the sky.


    boom!


    Void shatters.


    The head of a Taixuan-rank powerhouse was thrown into the air.


    The neck fracture is as smooth as a mirror!


    The domineering sword power spreads, and the head and body that were thrown in the air shattered and disintegrated.


    The war is on again.


    However, it was like a ruthless slaughter.


    Along with Su Yi''s dispatch, in the dark world, the dense sword qi roared like a streamer, criss-crossed, and Yao Jiao swayed.


    Every sword slaughtered a Taixuan rank enemy!


    What shocking supernatural powers, what heaven-penetrating fairy treasures, under the sword of the world, are as unbearable as paper.


    Even if it is desperate, it is no different from a moth to a flame.


    It should be noted that Wang Ye, who was at the peak of his previous life, was able to overwhelm the immortal world with his sword and ruled an era alone, making those peerless enemies unable to lift their heads. One can imagine how terrifying his combat power is.


    And today''s Su Yi is no worse than his previous life.


    When taking care of these Taixuan-order opponents who are not worthy of the word peerless at all, it seems that they already have the power to crush!


    Under such circumstances, in just a few blinks of an eye, seven more Taixuan rankers died tragically!


    horrible.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi is like the master of that piece of heaven and earth, slaughtering all the great powers that are unattainable in their hearts.


    It is like overthrowing the mountains that are pressing on the top of the immortal way.


    Not to mention the shock.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw 1


    Someone screamed in panic.


    The rest of the Taixuan-rank powerhouses panicked and were so frightened they were killed that they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and all fled towards Lingxiao Sacred Mountain.


    Su Yi will not let them get their wish.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In an instant, three swords came out.


    Then, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    In the southeast direction, the body of a man in a python robe suddenly split into two pieces. He looked down subconsciously, only to find that he was cut off by a sword energy!


    Immediately, his eyes darkened and he completely lost consciousness.


    In the northeast direction, an old woman screamed in despair. She was swept away by a storm of sword energy, and her whole body seemed to be lingered, turning into pieces of flesh and blood.


    In the due east direction, there was a loud bang, and a man dressed as a scholar stiffened, a blood hole appeared on his back, and then his body suddenly turned into ashes and scattered like a withered and ignited leaf.


    These three people died almost at the same time.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already appeared to chase after him, blocking in front of the only two remaining Taixuan-rank great experts.


    The two figures suddenly stopped, their faces filled with despair.


    Su Yi wiped the edge of the sword with his fingers, and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange, why no one has come to save you yet?"


    Both were stunned.


    Seeing Su Yi said to himself, "I also find it strange."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward with his sword.


    "Stop - 1


    A cold and majestic shout suddenly sounded.


    boom!


    In that dark world, the power of the forbidden formation emerged, turning into countless chains of ten thousand feet long, shrouding Su Yi down.


    At the same time, the two Taixuan-rank powerful figures were wrapped in a forbidden force and were about to escape from this world.


    Su Yi snorted coldly and swung his sword out.


    Boom!


    Countless divine chains exploded and scattered like the body of a dead snake.


    And Su Yi had already exerted the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and his figure appeared strangely in front of the two Taixuan-rank great experts, and swept out with a sword.


    "No-1


    "Help! 1


    Amid the screams of despair and terror, the bodies of the two Taixuan-rank great powers exploded together, and they died suddenly.


    Blood splattered.


    The screams echoed freely.


    All the spectators were stunned there.


    In a battle, in less than a moment before and after, all eighteen Taixuan-rank greats who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao perished!


    It''s as unbearable as a turkey! !


    Who can believe this?


    Who dares to imagine?


    Even in the era of immortal meteorites, when catastrophe swept the world, so many Taixuan-rank great powers have never withered away!


    An unspeakable shocking emotion flooded everyone''s mind, and all eyes became dull and dazed.


    Under the sky.


    Darkness is like a veil covering the void.


    The blood was like a mist, permeating the dark curtain.


    Su Yi was still standing there alone.


    Dressed in a green robe and fluttering, she came out of the dust alone.


    No injuries!


    In fact, to him, there is not much difference whether he slaughtered the 81 Taihe-rank characters before or slaughtered the 18 Taixuan-rank characters now.


    As he said before, this opponent is not enough to kill him!


    "Up to now, haven''t you come out yet, you are really cruel enough."


    Su Yi flicked the edge of his sword with a flick of his finger, turned his head to look at Lingxiao Sacred Mountain, the cold and deep eyes swept over the place, making Qinie, Xuan Zhong and others suffocated, feeling the fatal threat rushing towards them.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment.


    Su Yi''s gaze swept past their figures and looked into the depths of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    The eighteen Taixuan-level figures before were all divine envoys who once served under the command of the gods, and now they are obeying the orders of those god-child-level figures.


    Just like before the war, someone gave an order to let the eighteen people attack!


    Even just now, someone secretly ran "Dark Night Without Heaven", trying to intercept him and save the last two enemies.


    All of this, Su Yi had already predicted that there must be big fish hidden on this Lingxiao Mountain!


    In a depressing and dull atmosphere, a chatter sounded:


    "Who would have thought that that heresy would be so powerful?"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will surely die. As long as he enters this game, he will not be able to turn the sky.


    "Let''s go, go meet that heresy for a while, don''t let him underestimate."


    Accompanied by the sound, one after another silhouettes rose up from the Lingxiao Divine Mountain and came under the sky.


    They are four men and one woman.


    Three of them, Su Yi knew.


    It was Qing Xiao, Gong Yang Yu and Jin Zhuliu!


    The other man and woman were unfamiliar.


    The man was dressed in a robe, with a sturdy figure, with rare long golden hair, and a dao sword tied with a black silk rope on his back.


    The woman is dressed in a black wide-sleeved long coat with loose temples. The most striking thing is that on her delicate and beautiful white face, she has a pair of bewitching blue eyes!


    When the group of them appeared, just the breath emanating from their bodies pierced through the sky, causing the nearby void to whine and tremble, as if they were surrendering.


    "Who are those people?"


    "It''s very likely to be a god-child from God''s Domain! 1


    The spectators in the distance all changed color, and gasped.


    Who would have imagined that at this Peach Conference, there are still godchild-level figures sitting in the seat?


    Some people even sweated for Su Yi!


    Each of the god-child-level characters has vast magical powers and unpredictable means, which is enough to make the current Taixuan-level characters extremely jealous!


    Not to mention other things, just relying on the treasures of the gods they have mastered, they can easily kill Taixuanjie!


    And now, five god-child-level characters have appeared, which makes people feel bad even if they look at Su Yi again.


    at the same time--


    On the mountain of Lingxiao, all the powerful immortals, headed by Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters, all saluted:


    "Congratulations, gentlemen 1


    "Congratulations, gentlemen 1


    The sound shook ten directions and reverberated for a long time.


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with awe and excitement that could not be concealed.


    Li Youxue, the messenger from the alien demon race, was also saluting. She faced the black-clothed woman with heavy pupils standing under the sky, respectfully calling her "Sir Goddess"!


    But seeing all this, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before.


    He could probably guess that the unfamiliar blond man in a robe should be the son of God Fu Tianyi!


    A child of God who was introduced by the Taiqing Sect.


    The divine envoy Zhan Heng who died under his hands not long ago, and the divine envoy Yue Bo, who was standing on the top of Lingxiao Sacred Mountain at this time, are all his subordinates.


    As for the black-clothed woman with a pair of dark blue eyes, it made Su Yi feel very unfamiliar.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    For Su Yi, they can all be classified as "enemies".


    He took the initiative to speak and said: "I am very puzzled. You are sitting here, but you let those unsightly characters die, and even when you watch them die, you are reluctant to help yourself. Why is this? ?"


    This remark also caused confusion to many people.


    Indeed, in the previous war, whenever these god-child-level characters took action, they had a great chance to save the lives of those Taixuan-level characters.


    But none of this happened.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Also looks very ruthless and cold!


    After all, those are all divine envoys who used to do things for the gods, and this battle was obviously ordered by those gods!


    Who would have imagined that those godsons would stand by and watch from the beginning to the end, waiting for death?


    "Their blood will not be shed in vain, as to why"


    The blond man in Huapao looked at Su Yi from a distance, his tone was indifferent and cold, "If you just grab it now, I don''t mind telling you the answer."


    Su Yi snorted, and lightly rubbed his fingertips on the human sword: "Then don''t need to say it, just do it."


    With a twist of the wrist, the human sword pointed at the enemy on the opposite side.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword chant resounded like the sound of a phoenix, suddenly resounding through the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 1897

    oom!


    Under Su Yi''s feet, the void suddenly collapsed.


    And his figure is like an arrow from the string, swinging his sword and killing the blond man in the robe at the forefront.


    It is as fast as light and as sharp as electricity.


    The blond man in Huapao snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any movement, and the dao sword slanted behind him unsheathed.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    In the raging sword qi, Su Yi''s figure flickered and he took a few steps back.


    At the same time, the figure of the blond man in Huapao was also shaken out, and a face as handsome as a young man appeared red.


    He shrank his eyes and said, "This guy really has the combat power of a peerless emperor, even stronger.


    Undoubtedly, he had secretly made predictions about Su Yi''s combat power before, and that''s why he would say such a thing.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned to the Dao sword in this person''s hand.


    Daojian is like a scorched branch, bright red like blood, and like a curved snake, the sword is covered with mysterious patterns.


    The whole sword is strange and mysterious, and the breath is extremely intimidating.


    "Although this sword is not a divine treasure, it can definitely be called the top immortal treasure in the Taixuan rank."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Let me try him 1


    Suddenly, the black-clothed woman with a pair of dark blue eyes stepped out, raised a crystal white jade hand, and everything was in the sky.


    boom!


    Void suddenly cracked.


    A dazzling silver palm print slashed towards Su Yi.


    Looking closely, there seemed to be an ancient demon surging in the palm print, and there were many terrifying demon gods whistling in it.


    He immediately judged that the strength of this woman was much less condescending than the peerless sons of God like Gu Yunchan and Jia Yunseng.


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi''s sword edge turned and cut out in the air.


    boom! !


    The silver palm print was torn apart.


    However, it was unbelievable that after the palm print was split, it turned into a demon world, trapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    The Secret Realm of the Great Dao��the Primordial Demon Realm!


    A cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and the human sword pressed in the air, "Break 1


    boom--!


    The immeasurable sword intent evolved into six reincarnations, and it was suppressed and the entire vast demon world collapsed.


    In the distance, the black-clothed woman with heavy pupils flicked her delicate body, and a pair of delicate eyebrows frowned, saying, "It''s really strong, far more terrifying than we expected."


    Her hoarse voice has a hint of feminine magnetism, which is extremely unique.


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yangyu all had complex expressions on their faces.


    I still remember that when he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Su Yi still needed the cooperation of the goddess Xi Ning to be able to fight with them.


    But the current Su Yi is far from being comparable to before. Not only has his cultivation reached the level of Taiwu, but his combat power is so powerful!


    "This is the terrible thing about reincarnation. It can make people reincarnate again and again. Each time they reincarnate, they can accumulate wisdom and karma for a lifetime. If they accumulate this way, if they have many times of practice, they can be called the largest in the world. one of the taboos 1


    The blond man in Huapao sighed with emotion, "If this heresy does not go away, it will not only be us, but even the gods will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    boom!


    When he spoke, Su Yi had already attacked with his sword.


    Those god-child-level figures did not hesitate any longer and attacked with all their strength.


    "Cut 1


    The blond man in Huapao was the most powerful, and he directly confronted Su Yi. The blood-colored Dao Sword in his hand released an extremely terrifying killing aura, and the destructive power shocked the world.


    At the same time, the woman in black also shot.


    She flipped the palm of her hand, and a giant axe with a length of about ten feet appeared. The axe was silver, and the surface was engraved with countless intricate divine patterns, forming a strange pattern of "Sacrifice of Ten Thousand Demons".


    As she swings her axe, boom!


    The void collapsed, cracking open countless ravines, and the terrifying Dao Law derived countless ghosts, which, together with the giant axe, slashed towards Su Yi.


    Qing Xiao took out a purple jade ruler and waved it gently, and hundreds of millions of thunders fell.


    Jin Zhuliu and Gong Yangyu also sacrificed a golden pagoda and a cyan spear respectively, and killed Su Yi with the others.


    Boom!


    The war broke out completely.


    The five god-child-level characters do not need to be afraid of divine disasters, and all of them show unparalleled terrifying combat power.


    In addition, the treasures and secret techniques they master are all rare treasures, and the secret techniques and magical powers they display are also more terrifying than each other, enough to make those Taixuan-level greats in the same realm in the fairy world feel ashamed and sigh!


    When working together, Wei Neng can imagine how terrifying it is.


    In an instant, Su Yi was caught in a siege and was in a dangerous situation!


    Qing Xiao, Jin Zhuliu, and Gong Yang Yu were not very powerful, and they were not a big threat.


    The ones who really put pressure on Su Yi were the blond man in Chinese robe and the woman in black.


    They are all peerless god-child-level characters. When they start, they are more ruthless and domineering than the other, and their fighting methods and fighting experience are also outstanding.


    Such a character is only considered in terms of strength. Although it is slightly inferior to Wang Ye at his peak, it can be called extremely terrifying.


    In addition, the treasures and secret techniques they hold have greatly enhanced their combat power.


    Coupled with the cooperation of Qing Xiao and the other three, Su Yi was at a disadvantage from the beginning of this battle!


    Really passive.


    Also very dangerous!


    "This surnamed Su was finally suppressed 1


    On Lingxiao Divine Mountain, all the major immortal powers such as Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong were relieved and relieved.


    The previous Su Yi was too terrifying. He swept across the group, and no one could suppress his edge. He was so powerful that it made people feel hopeless.


    But it''s different now.


    Five god-child-level characters were dispatched together to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop! !


    How could Qi Nie and others not be excited and excited?


    On the other hand, those spectators in the distance were all restless and worried.


    Some people have been yelling and scolding in anger.


    "I didn''t expect that those god-child-level characters from God''s Domain were so shameless! Five fights one, how could they have the face to do this?"


    Li Shehu cursed loudly.


    "I dare say that if they fight one-on-one, none of them will be the opponent of Lord Yongye.


    The sword maniac gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, most of the spectators felt unfair to Su Yi and worried about his situation.


    Those god-child-level characters are indeed too shameless! !


    "Has there ever been real justice in this world? Don''t forget, this Pantao meeting was originally aimed at Lord Yongye alone, and no matter how dirty and despicable things happen, it''s not surprising."


    Someone sighed.


    Things are cruel.


    What fairness and what rules, in the end, can''t match the weak and the strong, the character of winning the king and losing the bandit! !


    "Lord Yong Ye, don''t let anything happen"


    Some people pray silently in their hearts.


    There may be many injustices in this world, but everyone has a steel scale in their hearts, weighing justice and judging right and wrong.


    Even if people dare not speak out.


    But in their hearts, most people don''t want Su Yi to lose this battle!


    This is the prestige and fame that Wang Ye left in the past, and it has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. On the other hand, the various behaviors of the immortal forces at this Pantao Conference are disgusting, contradictory, disgusting and hatred! !


    In order to seek peace, they dared to take the risk of the world and cede the sixteen continents of Tianguan to the foreign demons.


    In order to kill Su Yi, they have no bottom line to arrest people related to Su Yi as a threat!


    Totally unscrupulous! Lose your conscience!


    This kind of person is still trying to rebuild the immortal court and rule the world. Who can be convinced of all the sentient beings in this immortal world?


    "Master Shenzi is worthy of being the most dazzling peerless emperor of the Fu clan of the gods, and his Taoism is enough to be proud of any immortal world in ancient and modern times."


    Zine admired.


    He was talking about the blond man in the robe, named Fu Tianyi.


    "This flattery is too nauseous."


    Li Youxue, the messenger of the foreign demons, muttered to herself, "In a one-on-one situation, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to win against Su Yi of the Taiwu level."


    "Kill 1


    The battle became more and more fierce, the dark world was turbulent, and the flames swept through like a raging torrent.


    The offensive of Fu Tianyi and others became more and more terrifying.


    And Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    But Su Yi suddenly let out a smirk: "Is this only the strength? But Er''er 1


    Stay all over the place.


    Don''t wait for people to react, Boom!


    Seeing Su Yi, who was under siege, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Myriad Realms Tree Magical Ability - Breaking the World!


    The next moment, Su Yi appeared behind Gong Yangyu.


    A sword slashed down.


    puff!


    All of this happened too suddenly, and even if Gong Yangyu resisted in time, he was still split open by this sword.


    But when this sword was slashed on Gongyang Yu''s soul, it was blocked by a treasure full of forbidden atmosphere.


    Six Desires Guns!


    When he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, Gong Yangyu was smashed to pieces by Xi Ning. At a critical moment, his soul escaped with this Era Divine Treasure.


    And now, a similar scene reappears.


    It''s just that it was Su Yi who shattered Gongyang''s feathers!


    Gong Yang Yu let out a shrill scream.


    This scene also shocked others to change color.


    Because they didn''t even think that Su Yi, who was obviously besieged by a complete blockade, would break through the siege and inflict heavy damage on Gong Yangyu!


    This accident also made all the spectators stunned and their eyes widened.


    With one sword, Su Yi was not sorry that Gong Yangyu could not be killed. His figure disappeared directly and killed Jin Zhuliu.


    When you can''t take down the strongest opponent among the enemies in one fell swoop, then pick the soft persimmons and eliminate those who are hindering them one by one!


    "Not good 1


    Seeing Su Yi coming, Jin Zhuliu was horrified, he didn''t dare to shake it, he just crushed a secret talisman and moved to dodge.


    What made him stunned was that Su Yi''s figure was still halfway through, and he flashed out of thin air and slashed at Qing Xiao with a sword.


    Undoubtedly, it was just a feint shot just now, Su Yi''s real target was Qing Xiao!


    This made Jin Zhuliu''s old face flush red, and he was ashamed and angry in his heart.


    clang! ! !


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, Qing Xiao was shot backwards, bleeding from his seven orifices. Although he blocked Su Yi''s sword in the end, he was also severely injured!


    "Looking for death! 1


    The black-clothed woman was obviously furious, and a pair of dark blue eyes suddenly showed a strange divine light, intertwined in the void to form a mysterious symbol resembling the word "�V", which appeared above Su Yi''s head out of thin air, killing him.


    Innate ability--


    Pupil of Soul Punisher!


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 Chapter 1898

    Pupil of Soul Punisher!


    An extremely heaven-defying supernatural power forbidden technique, once it is used, it is almost invincible, and it can kill the soul of any great enemy!


    The black-clothed woman was born with a rare double pupil, and possessed innate innate power. In the realm of the gods, she killed an unknown number of enemies with the forbidden technique of the pupil of the soul.


    He has also become the first-class leader among the god-child characters of the God Realm!


    At this time, when she used the "Eye of Soul Punisher", the nearby Fu Tian couldn''t help but change color and retreated immediately.


    boom!


    Ten thousand feet in the sky was completely imprisoned.


    Space Freeze Sealing Cherry Blossoms


    Su Yi''s traversing figure was suppressed, like a fish frozen in ice.


    Almost at the same time, the strange symbol shaped like the word "�V" silently slashed into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The corners of the black-clothed woman''s lips curled up.


    I have to say that Su Yi''s difficulty was beyond her expectations.


    It''s a pity that he will be defeated by his own hands after all!


    Fu Tianyi also breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes looking at Su Yi couldn''t hide his excitement.


    As long as this heresy is suppressed, not only can you get the rewards of the gods, but you even have a chance to seize the power of reincarnation!


    Qing Xiao, Gong Yang Yu, and Jin Zhuliu were all relieved.


    This Su Yi is simply too terrifying!


    If it wasn''t for Fu Tianyi and the woman in black, they would have fled long ago, and would not have dared to fight Su Yi.


    Fortunately, he was doomed to be out of luck after being hit by the Pupil of Soul Punisher.


    But at this moment-


    However, Su Yi''s imprisoned figure suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    The vast sky, which was completely sealed, suddenly collapsed and exploded.


    And Su Yi is like a tiger out of the middle, a trapped dragon ascends to the sky, and jumps out.


    "How is this possible?"


    The woman in black changed her pretty face.


    The Soul Punishing Eye can easily kill any Taixuan rank existence, even a peerless god like Fu Tianyi would not dare to slap his edge.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to have hurt Su Yi at all!


    "This"


    Fu Tian''s eyes narrowed in disbelief.


    boom!


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Su Yi flashed his figure and swung his sword towards Gong Yangyu.


    Gongyang Yu''s body collapsed, and only his soul was left. Suddenly, seeing Su Yi breaking through and killing him, he secretly cried out that it was not good.


    "From 1


    His soul roared furiously, and the Six Desires Divine Spear stabbed out of his hand.


    The power of the forbidden and domineering gods transpired on this Era Divine Treasure, and evolved into six different colors of dazzling radiance. Under one blow, the power was boundless and terrifying.


    However, when Su Yi saw the book of karma appearing in his left hand, he smashed it hard.


    clang! ! !


    The Six Desires spear trembled violently and flew away.


    "Not good 1


    Gong Yangyu''s soul body was almost shattered by the shock.


    puff! !


    The sword of the world slashed down in anger, directly killing Gong Yangyu''s soul.


    Everything happened so fast that it was too late for the other god-child characters to help.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was stunned


    A son of god, killed! ! !


    This is absolutely earth-shattering, unexpected, and even unbelievable for a while.


    Son of God!


    Descendants of the gods!


    Coming from the realm of the gods, the talent is against the sky, the Taoism is terrifying, and there are many means.


    Who would have imagined that before this mountain of gods, Su Yi would still be strong enough to seize the opportunity and behead a god child in anger?


    too scary!


    Qing Xiao was horrified.


    Jin Zhuliu sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Both were frightened and trembling physically and mentally.


    Fu Tianyi''s face darkened.


    The eyes of the woman in black were full of anger.


    The death of Gong Yangyu was also beyond their imagination, and it also made them feel suffocated and unacceptable.


    "The Book of Cause and Effect"


    Fu Tian''s eyes were clear, and he recognized the Chaos Secret Treasure in Su Yi''s hands at a glance, "Everyone, it''s time to let this heresy see our true power! 1


    "Good 1


    The woman in black had a sonorous voice.


    Immediately, both of them showed their cards.


    Fu Tianyi threw out a golden feather fan, the divine flame of the feather fan was transpiring, and the taboo aura was shocking to the world, and only the power it radiated smelted the void.


    Holding it in Fu Tianyi''s hand, it''s like holding a golden sun!


    Era Divine Treasure - Dao Burning Fan!


    hum!


    The void above the black-clothed woman''s head shattered, revealing a bloody picture, which spread out in the void, and suddenly a blood-colored purgatory opened, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, bones like forests, and countless figures of demon gods roaring in it, as if they wanted to Kill it, the breath is terrifying.


    Era Divine Treasure - Blood Prison Ten Thousand Demons Map!


    At this moment, Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu no longer hesitated.


    Qing Xiao offered a wishful gesture, filled with hundreds of millions of divine lights, dazzling like a waterfall of stars, and the oppression caused the heaven and the earth to tremble, and the ten directions were shaken.


    Era Divine Treasure - Wan Dou Ruyi!


    Jin Zhuliu''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and he spit out a mouthful of rays of light, which hung in the air and transformed into a round silver divine disk.


    Era Divine Treasure - Sun Moon Divine Plate!


    In an instant, the four god-child-level characters all sacrificed divine treasures, and that terrifying power made the world seem to usher in a doomsday catastrophe!


    Those who watched the battle from a distance had their livers and gallbladder torn apart, their souls tingling, and some weak and weak people were directly paralyzed on the ground and lost consciousness.


    Even those top-level bigwigs were trembling and trembling all over.


    terrible.


    Just looking at it from a distance, let their soul and mood suffer a terrible shock! !


    The most bizarre thing is that after Gong Yangyu''s death, the Six Desires God Spear, which was originally under his control, did not escape, but filled with monstrous murderous intent.


    At this moment, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He felt a mortal threat!


    In other words, with his own strength alone, he is destined to be unable to fight against such terrifying killings.


    "Kill 1


    As soon as Fu Tian was dispatched, he waved the Dao Burning Fan in his hand, and the endless divine flames rushed out like the Yangtze River and swept away.


    The flames of God are raging and boundless.


    Vaguely, a true phoenix that seemed to be bathed in divine flames rose into the air, and a pair of wings stirred the rain of billions of divine flames, shaking the world.


    That is indeed a true phoenix power!


    The inner content is in the Burning Dao Fan. Once it is used, it can instantly smelt a big world, and nothing remains untouched!


    At the same time, the blood prison and myriad demons in the hands of the black-clothed woman spread out, and countless phantoms of terrifying demon gods rushed out, densely packed and overwhelmingly killing Su Yi.


    "Cut 1


    Qing Xiao roared, Wan Dou Ruyi flew into the sky, and the stars fell like a waterfall.


    hum!


    The sun and moon disks spun frantically and swept out from the top of Jin Zhuliu''s head, just like the sun and the moon in the sky, blooming with immeasurable light.


    Boom! !


    This piece of heaven and earth covered by "Dark Night Without Heaven and God''s Forbidden" seems to be collapsing, and the violent divine treasures gathered together, all of them slammed towards Su Yi alone.


    Even the Six Desires Guns are outrageously attacking!


    At the same time, the Sword of Humanity and the Book of Karma in Su Yi''s palm suddenly disappeared.


    Click!


    A wisp of crisp sound sounded, as if opening the dust-sealed box of the ages.


    A six-inch sword coffin appeared in front of Su Yi.


    The sword coffin was opened, and a flash of sword light appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    It was a six-inch Dao sword. As slender as a finger, the whole body is like a gray jade carving.


    Whoosh!


    When the six-inch Dao sword roared out, it was suspended in the air above Su Yi''s head. The slender and inconspicuous sword body burst out with a terrifying sword power that made the sky tremble.


    The rolling sword light descended like a chaotic waterfall, bathing Su Yi''s tall figure in it.


    The sword is so close!


    The treasure of the era ranked third in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, a peerless divine weapon born in the innate chaos! !


    The day before yesterday, when killing the escaped avatar spirit of Monk Ga Yun, Su Yi used the sword just a few feet away to block the opponent in one fell swoop.


    And now, in the face of the divine treasure bombardment of the great enemies, Su Yi did not hesitate to use this chaotic secret treasure, which was called "the third sword of the sword" in the book of karma!


    boom!


    Endless divine flames swept in, and a true phoenix fluttered out, wrapped in magnificent divine flames, and slaughtered towards Su Yi.


    "Break 1


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, the sword slammed just a short distance away, the sword tip tilted, and a chaotic sword qi fell down, killing the real phoenix with ease.


    The billowing divine flames were all wiped out!


    It''s easy to break the terrifying blow of the Burning Dao Fan! !


    Almost at the same time, the destructive power of the other Era Divine Treasures had already arrived.


    Su Yi did not retreat, he charged forward, and the sword swept across the sky with chaotic sword qi from just a short distance away, pushing across the field like a destructive force.


    The countless demon god phantoms exploded like bubbles.


    The billions of star waterfalls suddenly broke and shattered.


    The Six Desires Divine Spear was defeated and shot back like an arrow from a string.


    That divine disk that looked like the sun and the moon was in the sky was knocked out even more, screaming to the sky!


    From the beginning to the end, the sword that was so close to destroying the dry and the rotten, nothing was broken, and it was crushed all the way, and the terrifying joint strike was destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    Such divine might, peerless! !


    "How is it possible 1


    Fu Tianyi finally changed color.


    The woman in black also trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, and she lost her voice: "Could it be that long-lost chaotic secret treasure near the sword? 1


    Qing Xiao and Jin Zhuliu were also startled.


    The sword is so close! !


    This chaotic secret treasure, which is enough to make the gods and Buddhas all over the sky coveted, fell into Su Yi''s hands, just like the book of karma.


    Boom!


    The chaotic light and rain of the sword just a short distance flowed, turning into a majestic sword energy, flowing around Su Yi''s body.


    At this moment, he is like the master of kendo, with immeasurable power, covering ten directions.


    Everyone was horrified.


    It was only then that people realized that not only those godchild-level characters possessed the Era Divine Treasure, but Su Yi also possessed it, and the power was beyond imagination and terrifying! !


    While everyone was shocked, Su Yi remained calm and calm.


    He stood still and raised his hand towards Qing Xiao, who was the closest.


    "die 1


    Clang!


    A few feet above his head, the sword clanged loudly, the tip of the sword spun, and the sword edge slashed towards Qing Xiao.


    In the distance, Wan Dou Ruyi above Qing Xiao��s head flew out with a bang.


    Then, a flash of sword light split him in half.


    Destroyed!


    On the verge of death, his face was full of astonishment and horror, as if it were unbelievable.


    Thousands of feet away, Su Yi didn''t move, the sword was not swept away, and with just an understatement, he killed a god like Qingxiao on the spot! !


    In fact, it is not that Qing Xiao is weak.


    But in the previous battle, he was seriously injured by Su Yi, and he was suddenly killed by the sword of Dao Zhizhi, how could he possibly survive?


    Although Wan Dou Ruyi''s power is unpredictable, in the hands of a severely injured person like him, he can''t withstand the blow of the sword that is so close.


    That''s the scary part of the sword in the palm of your hand.


    Even if the enemy is far away, it seems to be close at hand.


    The sword pointed at everything! !

 Chapter 1899

    After Gong Yang Yu, Qing Xiao died!


    This was the second tragic death of a child of the gods, which immediately caused a great sensation in the field.


    "Lord Yongye, he really came prepared, haha, happy 1


    Li Shehu shouted excitedly, and did not hide his happiness at all.


    "Five god-child-level characters were dispatched together, and when the treasure of the era was still used, two people died one after another. Lord Yongye is indeed too strong.


    The sword madman''s face was full of admiration.


    It''s like a miracle!


    Compared to them, all the powerful immortals on Lingxiao Mountain were all terrified and horrified.


    Eighty-one Taihe-level powerhouses perished.


    Eighteen emperors of the Taixuan order died.


    Now, are even those god-child characters going to miss?


    if so


    Thinking of such consequences, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and the others couldn''t help but shudder, causing Lingling to shudder.


    In the battlefield, after beheading Qing Xiao, Su Yi made another move without hesitation.


    hum!


    The sword was spinning just a short distance above his head, and the sword''s edge suddenly pointed at Jin Zhuliu.


    "Not good! 1


    Jin Zhuliu was horrified and tried his best to activate the Sun Moon God Pan.


    clang! ! !


    A swipe of sword energy suddenly fell, and the sun and moon gods flew out.


    Jin Zhuliu suffered a backlash and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    At a critical moment, Fu Tianyi and the woman in black joined forces to kill Su Yi, which allowed Jin Zhuliu to seize the opportunity to escape.


    However, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, he just ran away!


    This scene reminded Su Yiqing that when he was in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, when Jin Zhuliu noticed something was wrong, he also abandoned Qingxiao and Qingwu and fled ahead of time.


    And this time, Jin Zhuliu escaped again!


    However, Su Yi will not let him go this time.


    Boom!


    Su Yi made a strong attack, defeating the attacks of Fu Tianyi and the woman in black one after another, then took a deep breath and tried his best to run the sword.


    laugh!


    The sword made a strange humming sound and suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Jin Zhuliu, who had already fled thousands of miles away, appeared above Jin Zhuliu''s head.


    Jin Zhuliu was horrified.


    At this moment of life and death, he suddenly let out a roar and tried his best to mobilize the sun and moon disk, which was no different from desperately trying.


    clang! ! !


    The Sun Moon Divine Disk was blown away again.


    Jin Zhuliu collapsed directly. How could the rumored Jianzhijian be so powerful?


    It was too late to struggle, Jin Zhuliu watched helplessly as a majestic chaotic sword qi covered him in all directions.


    And it was only a six-inch long sword, and it killed him in an instant.


    puff! !


    His body shattered and his soul disappeared.


    Before the blood was spilled, it was wiped away by the terrifying Jianwei powder.


    No bones left!


    The sun and moon gods uttered a thunderous cry, and suddenly swept away into the air.


    The sword just a short distance away also disappeared.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    But on the battlefield, seeing that the sword was not far away, Fu Tianyi and the woman in black took the opportunity to kill and attacked without hesitation.


    But they were all blocked by the book of cause and effect!


    "I knew it would be like this, fuck 1


    The karma has become numb, and it has been predicted that Su Yi will not pity him a single point.


    At this time, the sword has returned out of thin air and reappeared above Su Yi''s head.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi turned around, his eyes were deep, and he looked at Fu Tianyi and the woman in black. At this moment, both of them couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts.


    As soon as the sword returned, they had roughly predicted the fate of Jin Zhuliu!


    Fu Tianyi took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you want to know why I let those gods take action before, now, let me tell you 1


    When he spoke, he suddenly raised his Dao Burning Fan, and his tongue burst into thunder: "Dark night is the curtain, no sky is the prison.


    boom! !


    The Dao Burning Fan exploded with billions of divine flames, rushing towards the world covered by the "Dark Night Without Heaven".


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately stopped him.


    "Go to 1, he urged the sword close to the foot, and slashed at the burning fan.


    clang! ! !


    The Dao Burning Fan was blasted away.


    Fu Tianyi coughed up blood.


    But he sneered, "It''s too late! 1


    Boom��


    The voice was still reverberating, and a drastic change had taken place in this dark world.


    Countless divine forbidden forces emerged, turning into dense divine chains, shrouding Su Yi in all directions like a prison.


    Su Yi used his sword to keep shooting, splitting layers of dense chains, but in a blink of an eye, these broken chains were restored.


    It''s like endless life!


    That weird scene made the audience riot.


    What kind of divine prohibition is this, how can it be so terrifying?


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that the cage that trapped Su Yi is shaped like a giant altar and is constructed from countless weird and bizarre Shinto secret patterns.


    Moreover, this prison is roaring, releasing an extremely forbidden power, causing the sky and the earth to distort and collapse, and a space-time crack is broken in the depths of the sky! !


    Just that kind of breath made people terrified, and they felt a strong fear and anxiety in their hearts.


    "How could this divine ban have such a wonderful effect?"


    At this moment, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    This Pan Tao meeting was indeed managed by them, but the forbidden formation of the gods in the dark night was jointly arranged by Fu Tian first-class god-children.


    Therefore, Qi Nie and others are also not clear, when this formation is running at full strength, it is so taboo and terrifying!


    Boom!


    In the prison shaped like a giant altar, Su Yi mobilized his sword with all his strength, causing the divine ban to be violently turbulent.


    But no matter how terrifying the impact was, this divine ban would recover in a blink of an eye.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    What kind of divine prohibition is this, so terrifying?


    Immediately, he moved in his heart, and tried to use the power of reincarnation to use the sword of the king.


    Just when he was going to go all out to kill the crack, the crack disappeared again!


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The power of reincarnation can indeed restrain this divine ban!


    But because of the law of reincarnation that he masters, he is only at the level of Taiwu, and he can only shake this divine ban, but cannot break it.


    In other words, the power of this divine forbidden is far from comparable to a divine treasure in the general sense!


    "This kind of divine forbidden power is comparable to the will of the bald donkey of the Buddha.


    At this moment, Karma Book was also alarmed and made a comparison.


    This made Su Yi''s heart sink.


    Comparable to the power of will of the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past?


    According to Xi Ning, in the realm of the gods, the Burning Lamp Buddha was also the top of the gods in the past.


    Right now, the power of a divine ban is only comparable to that of Burning Lamp Buddha''s will, so one can imagine what kind of taboo it is.


    It''s no wonder that even the power of reincarnation is difficult to break through with the sword of close proximity! In the book of cause and effect, a line of words appeared again: "Unfortunately, you can''t really exert the power of the third sword, and you haven''t really made him recognize you as the master. Otherwise, a mere divine ban will be broken."


    Su Yi said with an expressionless face: "Compared to it, you are even more useless."


    Cause and effect book: ""


    fuck!


    Who is using Lao Tzu as a shield?


    Taking Lao Tzu as a brick mover, who is it?


    This is also called useless?


    But in the end, the Karma Book resisted the urge to scold, and it also knew that the situation was dangerous, Su Yi''s situation was precarious, and he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Su Yi, this seat will give you a chance at the end, and you can save yourself from death.


    In the distance, Fu Tianyi looked cold.


    Right now, Su Yi is already a trapped beast in a cage!


    Su Yi ignored it, but said, "The reason you arranged for those divine envoys to die before was to activate this divine ban? Sacrifice their lives and blood and smelt them into the divine ban. Such means can really be used. amazing."


    There was sarcasm in his voice.


    When these words came out, I don''t know how many people trembled.


    Sacrifice! !


    It turned out that the 81 Taihe-rank characters and the 18 Taixuan-rank god messengers were completely used, and they were used as sacrifices and reduced to the power to activate the divine ban! !


    At this moment, people finally understood why before, when Su Yizhen killed those opponents, Fu Tianyi and other god-child-level figures never came to the rescue.


    Because in their eyes, those who serve them are just sacrifices!


    "This"


    Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters also changed color, and they were shocked and angry.


    They don''t know that either.


    In other words, they were also kept in the dark, and they didn''t know the inside story at all. Otherwise, how could they invite the eighty-one Taihe-level characters to take action?


    It should be noted that the eighty-one Taihe-order greats are all from their major immortal giants, and they are the elders of their sects! !


    When they figured this out, Qi Nie and others couldn''t help but feel resentment in their hearts, those god-child-level figures seemed to be helping them deal with Su Yi.


    In fact, they didn''t take them seriously at all! !


    "No wonder Master sent a letter to warn me against Fu Tianyi, so as not to be used, it really makes sense. Qi Nie gritted his teeth secretly.


    But seeing Fu Tianyi''s indifferent expression, he said coldly: "This seat said that their blood will not be shed in vain, and now, this seat is avenging them, isn''t it?"


    Sounds all over the place.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with using those cannon fodder as sacrifices.


    Some minions who serve them are just because they are valuable, they are qualified to be used by them, and they are not worthy of serving them if they are replaced by others that have no value!


    His ruthless attitude is both terrifying and irritating.


    But Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong dare not speak out!


    No matter how angry and sad, you can only hold back.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    This is also the end of the tiger!


    And now, they still need to rely on Fu Tian to deal with Su Yi, who dares to say anything?


    The black-clothed woman urged: "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you see that this surnamed Su was delaying time? It''s better to kill him quickly, so as not to have more nightmares at night."


    With a subtle look, Fu Tian said, "Don''t panic, he''s stalling for time, why don''t I? Look at fellow Daoists, the time to judge this son''s life is coming soon.


    When he spoke, he seemed to notice it, raised his head suddenly, and looked up into the depths of the sky.


    In the depths of the sky, a space-time crack was previously penetrated by the divine forbidden power.


    At this time, in the depths of the crack in time and space, there is a terrifying aura that is enough to make the world tremble rapidly approaching! !

 Chapter 1900

    Almost at the same time, everyone present was throbbing, and subconsciously looked at the sky.


    Immediately, I saw a terrifying scene that could be called world-shattering��


    In the space-time rift in the depths of the sky, a mighty figure like a god is approaching! !


    The sky is shaking violently, the power of time and space is violent, and the rules of Zhou Xu''s order are turbulent.


    Just like a real natural disaster!


    There is no need to doubt at all, at this time, anyone who dares to approach the past will be instantly torn apart by the power of time and space, and will be killed by the rules of immortality Zhou Xu!


    But that stalwart figure is extremely terrifying, actually striding into the sky, breaking through the obstacles of many time and space boundaries, and approaching quickly.


    "This"


    Everyone is stunned there, what kind of existence is this?


    "Gods! 1


    At the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and other headmasters couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the past few years, they had all received divine children from the Divine Realm, and they were naturally very familiar with such a scene.


    But this time is different.


    The one who straddles the realm of time and space, trying to descend to the fairy world, is clearly a god! !


    The laws of the divine Tao that lingered around him were enough to break through the barriers of time and space, and before he came to the Immortal Realm, it attracted a strong counterattack from the power of Zhou Xu''s order.


    "god?"


    Su Yili''s eyes flickered in the prison like a giant altar.


    Not long ago, when he was proving the Dao Taijing, he had witnessed the figures of the gods. At this moment, he could see at a glance that that mighty figure was a god!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi finally realized that the biggest trump card of those god-child-level figures at the Pantao Conference was actually a god!


    The core of this killing game set up at the Peach Fair is this "dark night without heaven and divine ban". This formation can not only cover the threat of divine disaster, but also has two other magical effects.


    One is to trap yourself.


    The second is to invite the gods to come!


    And the 81 Taihe-rank powerhouses and the 18 Taixuan-rank gods who shot before are sacrifices prepared for the gods! !


    Only their blood and lives can allow Fu Tianyi to activate this divine ban with all his strength, so as to trap himself and lead the gods.


    As for the headmasters of the major immortal forces like Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong, they seem to be the hosts of this Pan Tao meeting, but in fact they are no different from the decorations.


    The one who really controls all of this is the god son Fu Tianyi!


    No, or rather the god who is about to descend into the Immortal Realm!


    After all, how could it be possible not to make adequate preparations in advance to invite gods to come to the world?


    Without that god''s instruction and cooperation, everything Fu Tianyi did would be meaningless!


    "No wonder he dared to come to the fairyland forcibly. It turned out to be the same as the bald man of the Burning Lamp Buddha. What descended was just a will and Dharma body.


    A line of words appeared in the book of cause and effect, "Gods are subject to rules and order and cannot descend to the immortal world. This is the supreme iron law. Unless there is a catastrophe affecting an ''epoch civilization'', which is the so-called epoch catastrophe, otherwise, this iron law No one can break it."


    Su Yi understood and said, "How did you escape the poisonous hands of Burning Lamp Buddha last time?"


    The book of cause and effect suddenly became stunned, "In the way of cause and effect, I represent the original source and beginning, and a Dharma body of will in the Burning Lamp Buddha area, how could it possibly have me?"


    "But you''re different. I''m afraid you''re finished this time."


    Karma said, "Unless Jian Lao San really surrenders to you, you are not destined to be the opponent of that god''s will and Dharma body."


    Su Yi only snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    He still has a hole card.


    Just never used it!


    "This ancestor of your family is really bold, of course, you are also ruthless."


    In the distance, the woman in black sighed.


    She recognized the imminent coming of the will of the gods, and it was an ancestor of the ancient Fu clan of the gods, named Fu Hengsha, who was regarded as "Hengsha God Venerable"!


    "You''d better show some respect."


    Fu Tian glanced at the woman in black, "If I make my ancestors angry, I will kill you, and the demon god ancestor behind you can only recognize it by pinching his nose."


    The woman in black obviously didn''t care, but didn''t refute it.


    She also knows that the gods cannot be blasphemed!


    This is the consensus of all practitioners in the domain of God.


    Boom!


    The sky shook violently, as if it were about to collapse.


    The void in the ten directions is chaotic, producing a scene of destruction like the doomsday catastrophe.


    That stalwart figure has come to the crack of time and space, and is about to come! !


    The distant spectator''s eyes stinged, his mind went blank, he could no longer see any sight, and lost his perception.


    Including the big figures on Lingxiao Mountain, not only their eyes hurt, but their spiritual consciousness was also suppressed, and they could no longer see any sights or feel any movement.


    The eyes are blind and the ears are deaf!


    At this moment, a sentence appeared in their minds: "Gods can''t look directly at it"!


    However, all this is useless to Su Yi.


    He clearly saw that the stalwart figure was a man in a purple robe, with long hair scattered and a willow beard floating.


    The end is terrifying.


    The wisps of the laws of the divine Tao were formed into the golden flowers of the Great Dao, which lingered around the purple-robed man.


    Fu Hengsha.


    A god-level ancestor of the ancient Fu clan of the gods!


    At this moment, Fu Tianyi''s expression became solemn, he suddenly clenched his hands, and shouted:


    "From 1


    The prison that trapped Su Yi suddenly violently turbulent, and then directly took Su Yi towards the depths of the sky.


    "No! That guy didn''t want to come to the fairyland, but to take you away.


    Karma Book was obviously surprised, and anxiously reminded, "What are you still doing, hurry up! Don''t tell me, you are already out of skill 1


    It can be seen that Karma Book is much more nervous than Su Yi.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Yi sighed, "Don''t you think this is very disappointing?"


    Before, he wanted to take a look at how powerful the god''s dharma body would be after it descended to the Immortal Realm.


    So, you can compare the difference.


    After all, Li Fuyou once said that when he was at the peak of the Taixuan rank, he killed the gods!


    For Su Yi, this has long been a goal, and he believes that in the third-order Taijing cultivation, he can never lose to Li Fuyou.


    Because of this, he wanted to see the power of the god''s will and Dharmakaya, so as to compare his own combat power and see how big the gap was.


    Unfortunately, his hopes were dashed.


    That dharma body of the will of the gods did not intend to come to the fairyland at all, but to forcibly take away the self who was trapped in the prison from the fairyland!


    "Remember your promise. In addition to owing me a favor for capturing Su Yi this time, the book of karma must also be owned by me."


    At this moment, seeing the prison taking Su Yi to the depths of the sky, the woman in black obviously relaxed completely.


    "rest assured."


    Fu Tianyi said lightly, "This is something our elders of the two clans agreed upon, and we will never travel to the pool."


    He looked at the prison with a frenzy in his expression, "The courageous and the cowardly starved to death, this time, the other gods are unwilling to go out in person, after all, they lack courage, and I bet right! 1


    Yes, he is gambling.


    The reason is that at this moment, Su Yi, who has become a prey, is personally delivered to the ancestors.


    And now, that goal is about to be achieved.


    This made Fu Tianyi very excited.


    He knew too well what Su Yi, who was in charge of reincarnation, represented to the gods.


    But at this moment, a vast and ethereal sword chant suddenly sounded, causing Fu Tianyi and the black-clothed woman to hum in their ears, and gold stars appeared in front of them.


    The two raised their heads abruptly, and saw Su Yi suddenly rushed out of a Dao sword.


    boom!


    The cage transformed by the dark night without the sky and the divine ban exploded directly, and it was torn apart.


    Like paper.


    And that Dao sword swayed up and smashed into the depths of the sky, vaguely visible, a man in a black long coat appeared on that Dao sword.


    The figure is like a lone pine on the cliff bank, and the temperament is like a cloud in the sky.


    It is Li Fuyou!


    "You are"


    Within the space-time rift, God Venerable Hengsha''s will was taken aback.


    Swish!


    Li Fuyou''s eyes were calm, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    The Nine Prison Sword pierced through the air, piercing the will of Hengsha God Venerable, and without even saying a word, it was smashed into countless light and rain.


    Li Fuyou shook his head for a while, and commented for the first time: "The clown jumping on the beam is unsightly."


    Su Yi: ""


    "My remaining Dao Karma power can only help you three times at most, and it is only aimed at gods. Under gods, it is not worthy to die under my sword."


    Li Fuyou turned to look at Su Yi.


    Still so inhumane.


    Then, his entire figure turned into a rain of light and disappeared into the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The Nine Prison Sword returned to Su Yi''s Sea of ????Consciousness.


    "This guy is much arrogant than me"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Immediately, he laughed and shook his head.


    After all, isn''t Li Fuyou himself?


    The so-called difference is nothing more than another life of one''s own.


    At this time, Fu Tianyi and the black-clothed woman were dumbfounded, stunned, their eyes widened.


    Success is close at hand.


    Who would have thought that it would be shattered in a blink of an eye! !


    The most terrifying thing is that the will of Hengsha God Venerable was bombarded and killed like a piece of paper. That scene almost made the two hearts collapse.


    How is this possible?


    What exactly happened just now?


    Why does Su Yi, who has been trapped all the time, possess such an unbelievably terrifying killer?


    Numerous doubts flooded into their minds.


    The anticipation, joy and excitement of the past were gone.


    Completely bewildered.


    At this time, Su Yi has fallen from the sky!


    "It''s time to end."


    He looked at Fu Tianyi.


    The near-sword sword suspended above his head slashed in the air.


    Fu Tianyi suddenly woke up and tried his best to urge the Burning Dao Fan to fight.


    boom! !


    The Dao Burning Fan shot backwards.


    Fu Tianyi''s whole body was shaken and his whole body was churning with blood.


    Without the help of the "Dark Night Without Heaven", and the Era Divine Treasure in his hand was completely restrained by the sword, the Dao Xing could be regarded as a top-notch god-child-level figure, and it was not enough to watch.


    Before he could react, he was bombarded by a chaotic sword energy.


    Destroyed!


    And the woman in black let out a scream, turned around and ran away.


    boom!


    She crushed a forbidden secret talisman for escape, and at the same time, her figure swept into the Blood Prison Myriad Demon Map.


    In an instant, he disappeared without a trace.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that just the day before yesterday, a soul body of the guardian Arhat Kayun, who was under the seat of the Burning Lamp Buddha, had also escaped like this.


    As a result, there is still no escape.


    Otherwise, she was destined not to do it.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a ray of sword light flashing.


    Thirty thousand miles away, the Blood Prison and Myriad Demons shook, blocked by a swipe of sword light, causing this treasure of the Era to whine to the sky, like a canvas that was about to crack.


    The black-clothed woman hiding inside was directly shaken out, her figure staggered before she could stand still, and a chaotic sword qi had already smashed to death.


    "No-1


    The woman in black screamed and fought frantically to the death.


    But in vain.


    Without the protection of the divine treasure, how could she be able to block the power of the sword that is so close to you just by virtue of her Taoism?


    In an instant, her concave and convex graceful body was submerged in the chaotic sword energy, and her body and soul were completely wiped out! !


    ����


    ps: The college entrance examination is going to take place tomorrow, and some book friends are going to take the college entrance examination. I wish you all the best of luck and your writing!


    Your sister-in-law is still an invigilator this year, and I will be with you in the next two days! come on

 Chapter 1901

    Go west with a sword and cut the enemy 30,000 miles away!


    But for the Jian Chi Chi, 30,000 miles is nothing but a short distance away.


    This is the horror of the third-ranked Chaos Treasure.


    Transform the world within easy reach.


    Kill the enemy beyond the horizon.


    Endless!


    The woman in black died tragically.


    His legacy treasure of the era, "Blood Prison Ten Thousand Demons" let out a whimpering whimper, and then broke away.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t even know her origin and identity.


    But none of this matters.


    The sky, which was almost collapsed and collapsed, gradually returned to silence.


    People who had been shocked and lost their senses before came back to their senses one after another, and their vision became clear.


    Until when they saw that under the sky, only the figure of Su Yi was standing alone, and everyone was stunned.


    The prison that once trapped Su Yi was gone.


    The space-time rift in the depths of the sky was also gone.


    Even the stalwart figure of that god is also gone!


    What''s going on here?


    People trembled.


    Before, their souls were shocked, their minds were blank, they didn''t see or hear anything, and they completely lost their perception of the outside world.


    Therefore, they never saw that the Nine Prison Sword rose up, broke through the prison, and killed Jiuxiao.


    I have never seen it, Li Fuyou slashed the will of Hengsha God Venerable outside the space-time crack with a sword.


    Naturally, I have never seen Su Yi kill Fu Tianyi and the black-clothed woman easily with his sword.


    but!


    When seeing Su Yi standing alone in the sky, who could not guess the outcome of this battle?


    For a time, the originally suppressed and silent atmosphere was broken, and countless uproars boiled between the heavens and the earth like a pot.


    "Lord Yong Ye won?"


    Someone''s voice was shaking.


    "Must have won! 1


    Someone was decisive.


    "Doesn''t this mean that even the gods can''t help Lord Yong Ye?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Lord Yongye alone, slaying Taihe 81, slaughtering Taixuan 18, killing the Son of God, defeating the gods, how magnificent is it?


    Some people sighed and their hearts were tumbling.


    "The sword points to the sky, and the direction is invincible 1


    "Does this mean that Lord Yong Ye repelled a god today?"


    The audience was sensational, and various voices resounded through the sky.


    The previous battle was too dangerous and terrifying, especially when the god appeared, it made everyone in the audience feel hopeless and helpless.


    Not many people believed that Su Yi could resolve such a disaster.


    Therefore, people''s excitement and shock can be imagined when they see Su Yi''s victory.


    And on the Lingxiao Mountain, all the immortals, headed by Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong, were completely panicked at this moment!


    "Gods and gods are defeated?"


    Qi Nie couldn''t stop trembling all over, and it was difficult to accept all this.


    "No, that''s a god! Above the immortal way, walking on the long river of the era, how could it be defeated?"


    The divine envoy Yue Bo was pale and lost his soul.


    He is Fu Tianyi''s squire, and it is naturally clear that the god that appeared before is the Hengsha God Venerable from the ancient Fu clan.


    But he couldn''t imagine how Hengsha God Venerable could be defeated! !


    "The Lady Goddess is the top monarch figure in the Divine Realm, with divine blood flowing on her body, how could she suffer?"


    Li You Xuehua, the messenger of the foreign demon race, was bleak and could not accept all of this either. "Losing?"


    "How can this be"


    "How can the surnamed Su be so powerful?"


    As the Lingxiao Divine Mountain went up and down, everyone was terrified and felt cold all over.


    This time, the Pantao Party will be slaughtered, and any Taixuan rank in the world will surely die here!


    Because, this time not only a group of gods participated, but more gods appeared! !


    But all of this was disintegrated by Su Yi alone. The blow was undoubtedly too heavy, and it almost made people collapse.


    At this time, Su Yi stood under the sky in front of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, his robes rattled in the wind, and the sword just a few feet above his head circulated the majestic chaotic sword energy like a waterfall.


    Looking around, there is no enemy in the sky and the ground!


    He turned his palms and took out the jug, raised his head and drank.


    Wine into the intestines, has its own meaning of exhilaration and spaciousness.


    finished?


    not yet!


    The next moment, Su Yi looked at the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain, and said indifferently: "Even if you hate me again, you shouldn''t collude with foreign demons."


    In a word, all the voices in the audience were suppressed.


    People like Li Shehu and Jian Lunzi suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It should be noted that before the Immortal Fallen Era, what Lord Yong Ye hated most was the traitor who colluded with the alien demon race! !


    And at this Pantao Conference, a group of immortals, led by Qi Nie, wanted to cede the Sixteen Continents of Tianguan to the foreign demons, which undoubtedly violated the bottom line of Lord Yongye!


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Qi Nie and the others felt chills, almost suffocating.


    "Collaboration? You tyrant is really ridiculous 1


    Suddenly, the messenger from the foreign demons, Li Youxue, said coldly, "Do you really think that my nine clans in the spiritual realm are willing to accept your request for peace from the immortal realm? I tell you, all of these are arranged by the gods! If you don''t agree, you can go and find it The gods settle accounts, but do you dare?"


    Su Yi glanced at the woman and said, "If I''m afraid, how did the will of the god die just now? How did the god sons and lackeys who rely on the gods die?"


    Li Youxue''s expression froze.


    Before she could respond, Su Yi suddenly pressed a button, "Also, you don''t deserve to stand talking to me.


    Li Youxue, whose cultivation base was comparable to a person of the Taihe rank, was directly suppressed to the ground, her knees shattered, and blood flowed on the ground.


    With a painful expression on her face, she raised her head abruptly, and said with a venomous expression: "Wang Ye, wait, after destroying the arrangement of the gods, the nine clans of my spiritual realm will not give up. In the future, the world of the immortal world will surely be because of you today. move, and get caught up in the endless blood and rain! 1


    Sound travels the world.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m tired of hearing this kind of bullshit long before the Xianyun Era."


    Raise your hand a little.


    boom! !


    Li Youxue died tragically


    And Su Yi looked at Qi Nie, Xuan Zhong and the others.


    At this moment, without waiting for Su Yi to speak, the headmasters all panicked.


    "Su Yi, you also said before that it''s not the harm of the innocent. I have forgiven the lives of those who are related to you according to your instructions. Are you planning to go back and kill them now?"


    The head of the Shenhuo Sect, Nan Wu Jiu shouted loudly.


    Violent voice.


    But everyone can see that the headmaster who is in charge of a giant force is actually a stern!


    "You are not innocent."


    Su Yi sneered, "Of course, what I said still counts. After killing you, it will not affect your disciples, clansmen, relatives and friends."


    As he spoke, he brushed his sleeves.


    boom!


    Nan Wu Jiu, a character of the Taiwu rank, didn''t have time to react, so he was blasted to death by a touch of sword energy.


    It''s no different from a lamb to be slaughtered!


    And such a scene made the spectators in the distance completely boiled, and many people couldn''t help cheering for it, feeling extremely happy.


    In the past, the headmasters of those immortal giants were high above the ground, and they colluded with foreign demons in a grand manner. Anyone who opposed them would be ruthlessly suppressed by them.


    The arrogance of arrogance is deeply painful.


    But now, they seem to be alive, but in fact they are no different from prisoners waiting to be judged!


    Who can not be excited and happy?


    Suddenly, Qianyuan Jianzhai headmaster Putong knelt on the ground and said, "Lord Yongye, we can''t help ourselves, we have to accept the arrangement of the gods, and I hope you will forgive me. not 1


    The headmaster of a giant-level force who intimidated one side actually knelt down like this! !


    This refreshes people''s cognition again.


    "If you dare to do it or not, it''s not a pity to die." Su Yi''s tone was flat.


    puff!


    The body of Qianyuan Jianzhai, who was kneeling on the ground, shattered and disintegrated.


    "Su Yi! Don''t forget, those hostages are still in our hands! 1


    A big man must be angry, make threats, and completely risk it.


    Su Yi snorted and said calmly: "As long as those hostages lose one finger, I will take back the promise I made and kill everyone related to Er et al. You can try now."


    Be ruthless, he was never afraid.


    As for threats, he never cared!


    The reality is often that when you are more ruthless and stronger than the enemy, the enemy will not dare to mess around easily, and the more scruples you will be!


    Just like now, the big man was stunned, his expression uncertain, and he didn''t dare to "try" as Su Yi said.


    Su Yi said: "Your death can also save many innocent people, and it is considered a little worthwhile to die, isn''t it?"


    The voice was still echoing, and the big man was also beheaded on the spot!


    One after another, headmaster-level characters were killed, begging for mercy and threats were not acceptable, and that scene made everyone else go crazy.


    As the sky-high giants in the immortal world, they have never felt so desperate, helpless and collapsed at any moment.


    It never occurred to me that the Pan Tao Party that they had carefully prepared today would most likely bury the lives of all of them!


    "Fight him! 1


    Some people roared, their eyes were red, and together with some big people, they killed Tianyu.


    But just in the flick of Su Yi''s sleeves, these big men were wiped out.


    Like a moth to a fire!


    There were also many people screaming in horror and fleeing into the distance like bereaved dogs.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was mercilessly slaughtered by the sword qi that fell from the sky one after another!


    Blood splattered.


    Screaming terribly.


    A bloody scene like Senluo''s purgatory was staged in Lingxiao Shenshan.


    Su Yi is standing under the sky, he is only one person, but he seems to be the only ruler of this world, and he will take life and death!


    The spectators in the distance watched all this, and they were all shocked.


    Those big people, how beautiful and dazzling they were in the past years, how high above, their authority is monstrous, and a single command can shake the world.


    It is an existence that hundreds of millions of monks can only look up to.


    But now, it seems that the criminals at the end of the road are being killed one by one! !


    That kind of scene, let alone in this world, has never happened in the long years of the past.


    If it spreads out, it will surely shake the fairy world.


    This incident will also be recorded in the history books, shocking the past and present! !

 Chapter 1902

    Su Yi did not rush to destroy all the enemies in one go.


    It''s not impossible.


    But don''t want to.


    He wants to use today''s Pantao Club to establish his prestige, and use the head of his enemy to tell the world.


    One, it is unforgivable to collude with the people of the foreign demon race!


    Second, the injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. When Su Yi returns in this life, he will only kill those who deserve to be killed!


    Lingxiao Divine Mountain goes up and down.


    There are still many powerhouses from the major powers of Immortal Dao.


    It''s just that at this time, no one dared to go all out, and no one dared to escape.


    Everyone''s face was pale and full of despair.


    "If I swear, I am willing to go to the Nine Heavens Pass in the Immortal Realm to kill the enemy and make merit, and atone for my sins, can I save my life?"


    Taiyi Sect headmaster Xuan Zhong opened his mouth.


    Su Yi said, "No."


    Xuan Zhong''s expression was bleak, and he sighed, "It''s not that I don''t understand the victorious king and defeat the bandit, but I only found out when it was about to happen, and after all, I am unwilling! 1


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi under the sky in the distance, "I believe that when I send the patriarch to become a god, you will inevitably die after all.


    boom!


    His body burned violently, and in an instant, it turned into ashes.


    Only the determined but calm voice echoed.


    People riot.


    Because, Taiyi Sect''s headmaster Xuan Zhong committed suicide! !


    Su Yi said to himself: "It''s a little bit of backbone, much stronger than your ancestor Jiang Tai''a, who dared to be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    After speaking, he looked at the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie and others, and said, "How about you kill yourself by wiping your neck?"


    The crowd was desperate and embarrassed.


    Someone roared: "Murdering is no more than a nod to the ground, Su Yi, you murdered the son of God and offended the gods, and he will be punished in the future! 1


    boom!


    A sword light fell, killing this person.


    "The dignified Emperor Yongye, but he bullied the small and maimed me, etc., aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the spine by the world?"


    A grey-haired old man roared loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, it caused a lot of laughter in the hall.


    The spectators from a distance were happy.


    Before, who set up a heavy killing game against Lord Yong Ye?


    Now that I can''t beat it, it is shameless to say that Lord Yong Ye is bullying the small!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    He walked towards Lingxiao Shenshan, "Let me ask, this time at the Pan Tao meeting, you and others did everything possible to deal with me alone. Have I ever complained about injustice? Have I ever complained of injustice?"


    The sound spread all over the world, echoing the sky and the ground.


    No!


    Those spectators gave the answer.


    From before the start of the war to now, no matter what danger or unfair treatment you encounter, Lord Yong Ye has never scolded unfairness so spinelessly! !


    "When you win, you are complacent, and when you lose, you pretend to be weak, don''t you think it''s worthless?"


    When he was speaking, Su Yi had already arrived at the top of Lingxiao Divine Mountain.


    The forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of the mountain could not bear the suppression of his Taoism at all, and collapsed suddenly, collapsing like a tidal wave.


    "Go, bring those hostages here."


    Su Yi looked at Qi Nie, the headmaster of the Taiqing Sect.


    His eyes were as calm as looking down at an ant.


    Qi Nie''s face was ashen, her hands were clenched tightly, endless anger and humiliation arose in her heart, she wanted to do everything, and directly ordered the slaughter of those hostages to see how frantic Su Yi was.


    Anyway, you''re going to die anyway, so who cares about the flood?


    But in the end, he resisted the urge.


    the reality is cruel.


    He dared not do it.


    Otherwise, all the disciples of the Taiqing Sect will be destroyed.


    Anyone who is related to Taiqing Sect will also be slaughtered!


    Qi Nie didn''t doubt that Su Yi couldn''t do this.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to fight!


    If your heart is in trouble, you will be implicated!


    At this Pan Tao meeting, they took hostages to coerce Su Yi, but they are also suffering a similar backlash now.


    Where''s the courage to fight?


    After a moment of silence, Qi Nie lowered her head and said word by word, "It''s okay to let people go, I just hope that you can do what you said and not involve innocent people.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Your master knows better than you. I have always acted in my life, and I have always followed my words."


    Zine could not deny this.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, even those who hated and hated Wang Ye the most could not deny that Wang Ye never broke his trust in the world!


    In the end, Qi Nie let out a sigh and agreed to let him go.


    Hostage, sometimes useful.


    For example, how many people in this world would not care if they were coerced by the lives of their parents, wives and children?


    However, hostages are sometimes useless at all.


    The same is true for Su Yi.


    If you dare to take the hostage threat, I will give you tenfold and tenfold.


    Let''s see who will compromise in the end!


    At this time, Zine compromised.


    It means that even if they tried their best to capture many hostages before, it would be a waste of time after all.


    Soon, all those held hostages were freed and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "Thank you, Lord Yongye 1


    "The old man knows that Lord Yong Ye will definitely win! 1


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that a little bit of charm and monsters are still trying to threaten our lives.


    At this moment, those who were held hostage were ecstatic.


    Bow Yuxun looked dazed.


    Looking at Su Yi''s figure in the distance, she almost suspected that she was dreaming.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of what the old man of the clan once said: "In this world, there has never been anything that Lord Yong Ye can''t do.


    Soon, these hostages were sent away and left the Lingxiao Sacred Mountain.


    From beginning to end, no one dares to stop!


    At this time, it seems that I have a premonition of what will happen next. When the Lingxiao Divine Mountain is going up and down, many powerhouses of the Immortal Dao forces can no longer hold it, and knelt to the ground, begging for mercy:


    "Lord Yongye, I waited wrongly, I beg you to raise your hand and forgive me for waiting 1


    "I am willing to change my mind and use my life to make up for my mistakes, but please give me a way to live.


    There were also many people standing there.


    Never begged for mercy, never knelt down.


    However, between the brows and the corners of his eyes, there was an undisguised sadness.


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He raised his eyes and said softly to himself: "It''s already here, and the old things like Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, and Nanpingtian have never appeared. It seems that they are indeed far more tolerant than I imagined, for their sake. The road to becoming a god has long since given up on you completely."


    As soon as these words came out, Rao was a head teacher like Qi Nie, and he couldn''t help but feel like a knife, and his emotions were out of control.


    A peach meeting, self-confessed to be the host.


    But I never thought that it was first used by those god-child-level characters.


    Up to now, he has been ruthlessly abandoned by his own ancestors!


    How sad?


    How funny?


    The agency was too smart to calculate, and it wasted Qingqing''s life!


    "In the future, I will rebuild the Central Immortal Court, but it will not be now, and I will not let you wait for it."


    The dull voice sounded, Su Yi turned around and stopped looking at those enemies.


    Taking a step forward, the figure rose up.


    Under this step, the entire 30,000-zhang-high Lingxiao Sacred Mountain collapsed and shattered.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, and the smoke and dust rolled.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Dao forces scattered up and down the Lingxiao Sacred Mountain were buried in it.


    Dust to dust, dust to dust.


    Thousands of years on the path of cultivation and immortality, he lost his life in one day, and all the wind and rain were thrown away by any king, hegemony, and power.


    Between life and death, all kinds of things in the past are nothing more than fleeting things.


    At this moment, the spectators in the distance looked at Su Yi who stepped into the void, and couldn''t help showing a fanatical and respectful look.


    At the Pan Tao meeting, one person and one sword will defeat the enemy and smash Ling Xiao!


    With such a world-class style, who is comparable to the world''s generation?


    Jun is the first immortal of the swordsmanship, all beings see it as if they see the sky!


    Su Yi stood upright, looking at the figure in the distance in the mountains and plains, suddenly became proud, and said, "Take this opportunity, I, Su, come to announce three things."


    Immediately, the noisy discussion in the audience disappeared.


    The atmosphere became quiet and solemn.


    All eyes turned to Su Yi, with a look of anticipation in awe.


    "The first thing, I''d like to trouble you all to convey the news to the world on my behalf. No matter the past or present, all the grudges can be directed at me alone! If it affects the innocent, I, Su Yi, will fight a tooth for a tooth.


    There was a stir in the field, and people''s hearts were surging.


    These words are undoubtedly for those great enemies!


    Whether it is the feud with those great enemies in the previous life, or the hatred between the god-child-level characters in this life, Su Yi shoulders it all!


    But whoever dares to affect the innocent will surely suffer Su Yi''s full revenge.


    "The second thing, three months later, I will rebuild the Yongye Academy. As long as people related to me, regardless of their status, regardless of their cultivation, can be hired without exception."


    Su Yi spoke again, his voice resounding like the sound of a great road, resounding throughout the audience, "Others, etc., can pass the assessment and enter the Yongye Academy to practice."


    boom!


    The field was completely boiling.


    People like Jian Lunatic, Li Shehu and others showed even more joy.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the Eternal Night Academy was the No. 1 Academy in the Immortal Realm, gathering all the geniuses in the world and cultivating an unknown number of earth-shattering great figures.


    During that period of time, most of the influential figures who guarded the nine major gates of the Immortal Realm, as well as the top experts who served for the Central Immortal Court, were mostly from the Yongye Academy! !


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Yongye Academy at that time was definitely the most coveted holy place for cultivation in the hearts of the monks in the world!


    Now, Su Yi announces that he wants to rebuild the Yongye Academy. It is conceivable that in the years to come, the Yongye Academy will return to its former glory, or even surpass it!


    For a time, I don''t know how many strong people in the field are excited.


    For Su Yi, the reason for announcing this is nothing more than a regret in his heart.


    "The third thing, there are countless people who know my name in this world. However, that''s all in the past. Take this opportunity and allow me to introduce myself."


    Su Yi said this, his voice congratulated


    His eyes slowly glanced at the audience, the atmosphere was quiet and solemn, and everyone was stunned, as if they didn''t understand, what was the difference between the past and the present.


    Then, under the gazes of countless astonished and puzzled eyes, Su Yi raised his hands, clasped his fists in salute, and said:


    "My name in this world is Su Yi, a swordsman, and I came from this world."


    The sound was like the chant of a clear sword, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s heart was empty and calm, and there was no more trouble.


    At this point, he has truly integrated the Taoism of the previous life Wang Ye, and with the Taoism of the present life, he has cut the shackles of the previous life and achieved the self.


    I deal with me for a long time, rather be me!


    What is the difference between Su Yi in this world and Wang Ye in the past?


    People were stunned, not knowing the mystery.


    ����


    ps: My name is Goldfish, an author, I just want to ask for votes

 Chapter 1903

    The top of a mountain.


    Flying springs and waterfalls, the sea of ????clouds transpiring.


    Three figures stood there.


    A monk, a man, a woman.


    A snow-white jade plate was suspended in the void, reflecting the scenes that took place at the Peach Fair.


    The three held their breaths, staring at the scene.


    No one speaks.


    It''s just that his face became more and more solemn, and in the end, the corners of his brows and eyes were mixed with shock and confusion that could not be concealed, and it became cloudy and uncertain.


    The mountain wind is howling.


    The three people''s robes squeaked loudly.


    "The key to the heresy''s reversal of desperation lies in the mysterious Dao sword."


    The monk was the first to break the silence.


    He was thin, with a stern face, bronzed skin, and a taupe monk''s robe.


    Impressively, it is the guardian Arhat Kayun under the seat of the Burning Lamp Buddha!


    "I suspect that the Dao sword is the strongest divine weapon that ''Lingxu Sword Master'' Li Fuyou possessed during his lifetime, a Dao sword called ''taboo'' by the gods. No one knows the name of this sword so far."


    The Taoist frowned.


    He has a tall figure, his face is as handsome as a young man, his robes are neat and clean, without any decoration, and when a pair of eyes stare, there are countless silver stars flowing, which is awe-inspiring.


    Huo Jianfeng!


    One of the "Four Great Sons" of the Sanqing Taoist Court in the Divine Realm!


    "Unfortunately, after this sword appeared, all the sights disappeared! Even the ''Shenkong Jade'' was affected, and it was impossible to reflect what happened next."


    The woman sighed, a little unwilling.


    That snow-white jade plate floating in the void was an Era Divine Treasure that she carried, called Shenkong Jade.


    It was with this treasure that they were able to see everything that happened at the Peach Fair.


    The scenes of Su Yi''s single-handed sword, rushing into Lingxiao Divine Mountain alone, and defeating the enemy with swords, were all watched by them.


    Until this moment, these three "peerless" god-child-level figures from God''s Domain have been unable to maintain a calm state of mind.


    The woman is wearing a long coat with wide sleeves, her appearance is exquisite and outstanding, her skin is white and clear, and it can be broken by blowing a bullet, especially when her eyebrows are turned, she has a charming and charming style.


    Hearing people Qing Yu.


    A peerless emperor of the gods of the gods of the gods.


    She gathered a strand of blue silk that was flying in the wind by her ear, and her lustrous red lips parted lightly, and said, "There is no need to doubt, even if the will of the gods forcibly descends into the immortal world, there is nothing that Su Yi can do.


    Monk Gayun''s eyelids twitched.


    Huo Jianfeng was silent.


    "Aside from the foreign objects used, just relying on their own strength, the two of you think, can you fight this son?"


    Gayun Monk asked suddenly.


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes twirled with a terrifying starlight, and said, "If you give it a shot, you will only have half the chance of winning."


    Wenren Qingyu shook his head and said, "In a life-and-death fight, foreign objects are also part of one''s own strength, so the outcome is incalculable."


    Saying that, she looked at Monk Gayun with a pair of beautiful eyes, "How about you?"


    Monk Gayun sighed, "It''s hard to say."


    In fact, he sent a clone to fight against Su Yi the day before yesterday, but even the clone was completely destroyed.


    However, he would never say such a scandal.


    "As soon as Fu Tian dies, the ancient Fu clan will be furious with thunder. He is one of the most promising characters of the ancient Fu clan to become a god."


    Huo Jianfeng whispered softly.


    This time, Fu Tianyi took the lead in the Pan Tao meeting, and it was organized together with the envoys dispatched by the sons of gods and the powerhouses of the major forces in the immortal world.


    Such a killing game is destined to have no chance of turning over even if they are the peerless sons of God.


    However, Su Yi finally won!


    And Fu Tianyi, Qing Xiao and other gods, none of them survived!


    Such a battle, if it is transmitted back to the realm of the gods, will definitely cause a great uproar, and even shock the gods! !


    Wen Ren Qingyu said, "I didn''t expect that even the witch ''Gu Lingxiao'' could not survive."


    Gu Lingxiao!


    The black-clothed woman who died tragically under Su Yi''s hands before was in charge of the "Blood Prison Myriad Demons", and her status was extremely special.


    The reason is that she is the descendant of the "Devil Lord of Heaven"! !


    Tianjue Demon Lord, one of the most terrifying "Twelve Demon Lords" in God''s Domain, the ancestor of the demon lineage, has many demon gods under his command!


    In the realm of the gods, in terms of status, it is enough to compete with the masters of the gods such as the Buddha of the West Tianling Mountain Burning Lamp, and the "Original God Lord" of the Sanqing Dao Court!


    Ordinary gods have to look up!


    And Gu Lingxiao is the direct descendant of Demon Lord Tianjue.


    But now, she died tragically in the Immortal Realm. If this is passed back to the Divine Realm, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause!


    In this regard, Jia Yunseng and Huo Jianfeng are well aware of this.


    "From the perspective of the two of you, if you want to kill Su Yi''s heresy, where should you start?"


    Huo Jianfeng said.


    "Two ways."


    Wenren Qingyu said without hesitation, "One, unite with all the other god-child-level characters and lead all the gods in the fairy world to dispatch together, so you can be sure of winning."


    Before he could finish speaking, Sang Jia Yun shook his head and said, "Impossible. The gods who came to the fairy world this time have their own thoughts and represent different camps. Some gods have deep hatred and hatred. How can they cooperate sincerely?"


    Huo Jianfeng also nodded.


    Not to mention other things, that is, he, Gayun Sang and Wenren Qingyu all represent different true essences, and they may be able to live in peace with each other right now, but they may not be able to work together as one!


    Wenren Qingyu seemed to have anticipated this for a long time, and said, "Then there is only one last way, becoming a god.


    Become a god!


    Both Ga Yunseng and Huo Jianfeng were silent.


    Indeed, today''s Su Yi, even though he has only Taiwu rank cultivation, his combat power is enough to threaten these peerless characters like them!


    In addition, he is in charge of reincarnation, has two chaotic secret treasures, the sword of close proximity and the book of karma, in addition to this, there is also a Dao sword that was once regarded as "taboo" by the gods.


    Under such circumstances, the safest way to deal with him is to wait for the road to becoming a god to appear!


    As long as he becomes a god earlier than Su Yi, he can crush him with absolute strength! !


    Huo Jianfeng pondered: "It''s not easy to become a god, and the competition and fighting will be more intense. However, Miss Wenren is right. As long as you can become a god, it will be easy to take care of Su Yi''s son."


    Monk Gayun said: "The poor monk has deduced before that the speed of the dissipating power of the ''God''s Calamity'' in the immortal world is getting faster. According to this situation, the road to becoming a god is very likely to appear in advance.


    When Wenren Qingyu and Huo Jianfeng moved in their hearts, they looked at Monk Gayun together, "How long will we have to wait at the earliest?"


    Monk Gayun said: "From today, it will definitely not exceed four years."


    Four years! !


    "For my generation, this time is nothing at all, but I am worried that when the road to becoming a god appears, then Su Yi''s cultivation base may have already changed."


    Huo Jianfeng frowned and said, "Don''t forget the two of you, a few months ago, this son just became a Daoist Immortal King, but a few months later, he has already set foot in the Great Realm! Such a breakthrough speed is even in the realm of the gods. It''s appalling."


    "Right now, if you give him another four years, maybe he will be able to set foot on the Taixuan rank and have the qualifications to seize the opportunity to become a god.


    After these remarks, Wenren Qingyu and Seng Gayun couldn''t help frowning.


    This thing is really tricky!


    After a while, Seng Jia Yun said slowly: "Don''t worry, after the battle of the Pantao Club today, Su Yi will definitely be on the cusp of the storm."


    "If we don''t take action against him, the other gods may not be able to stand still.


    Huo Jianfeng and Wenren Qingyu couldn''t help but nodded.


    Indeed, this is likely to happen, not even in the minority!


    As far as they know, some peerless gods with ferocious temperaments have already stated that they will not tolerate Su Yi living!


    "In addition, in the next four years, as long as we use some means, it is enough to cause Su Yi to be in trouble. For example, let the people from the nine clans of the spiritual realm attack the immortal realm in a big way, such as arranging for Su Yi''s former enemies to shoot."


    When Sangha Gayun said this, he suddenly smiled, "The two of you should already understand what the poor monk means. For the next four years, let''s just watch the excitement. It''s not early, the poor monk will take the first step. 1


    After all, he turned away.


    "I should leave too."


    Wen Ren Qing Yu floated away.


    Huo Jianfeng frowned, thought silently for a while, and turned away.


    On that day, what happened at the Pantao Meeting spread all over the world.


    The entire fairyland shook.


    The monks in the world are all boiling! !


    "This battle will rewrite the order of the immortal world! Those immortal giants who are above all living beings will all go to decay, and those who collude with foreign demons will definitely pay the price! 1


    "The Lord of the Little Heaven who once dominated an era has finally returned.


    "Who is the most respected in the floating world, the first immortal in kendo! 1


    "A new era has begun! 1


    In the far west, in a temple deep underground.


    Jiang Tai''a smashed the teacup in his hand, the handsome boy''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of violence.


    "Good you a king night! 1


    In a life-depleted gray secret world.


    After Xue Xiaozi read the news about the Pantao Club he just got, his fingers couldn''t stop shaking, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar of grief and anger.


    Emotions are completely out of control! !


    In the south of Immortal Realm, in a secular country.


    "No matter how the gods can''t kill that tyrant!! 1


    Nanping Tian was lying on the ground in a slump, lost in spirit, like a concubine.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, these old guys could still go to fight against Wang Ye.


    But now, with the end of the Pantao Festival, Nan Pingtian has fully realized that, as their former enemies, it is no longer difficult for them to fight against Su Yi.


    Don''t you see, at the Pan Tao meeting, Su Yi defeated all the enemies and slaughtered all the sons of God?


    If you don''t see you, the gods in the sky are dispatched, but what can you do?


    On this day, Xue Xiaozi, Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, Chu Shentong, these peerless enemies who had feuded with Wang Ye in their previous lives, all suffered a heavy blow to their minds!


    A swampy land.


    The thunder poured from the sky like a waterfall, and when it smashed down the boundless swamp, it disappeared strangely without a trace, and not even a splash of water was raised.


    Whoosh!


    A bone bird with a length of 10,000 zhang flapped its wings as if covering the sky, and moved across the swamp.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Luo Tian couldn''t help but gasp.


    This ghost place is so scary!


    A careless act could easily bury the life of such a peerless son of a god.


    Suddenly, Xi Ning''s cold voice sounded behind him: "I think it''s best for you to stop being an enemy of fellow Daoist Su in the future."

 Chapter 1904

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, update Kendo as soon as possible. This is a foreshadowing, and I will give the answer in the future.

 Chapter 1905

    a god?


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were shocked.


    The aura on the female gunman was very obscure, making people unable to perceive her cultivation.


    But just based on the combat power of her previous shot to kill a god skeleton, it is destined not to be comparable to a Taijing character!


    "This ghost party, not a character like you can come."


    The female gunslinger glanced at the two of them with a pair of purple eyes, and then looked at the treasures in their hands.


    One side of the sakura where the stars are flowing


    A dazzling sword.


    "Two high-level creation-level divine treasures, it seems that there is a god standing behind each of you, let me see."


    The female gunman seemed very interested and raised her hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Daoyin and Daojian flew out of their hands respectively.


    This surprised both Xi Ning and Luo Tian.


    What kind of terrifying existence should this woman be?


    "The technique of sacrificing and refining is not bad, but it can be seen that the masters of these two divine treasures are at most the upper gods."


    The female gunner commented casually, "Unfortunately, in this fairyland, with your cultivation, you cannot exert the true power of these two divine treasures."


    As she said that, she raised her hand and threw the two treasures back to their original owners.


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Tiandu clasped his fists in a salute and said, "Before, I would like to thank my senior for helping me out. The junior Luo Tiandu is from the ancient Luo clan of the Divine Realm, dare to ask the senior''s name?"


    The female gunman avoided answering, but said, "I saved you all just because I did it casually. In addition, I would like to take this opportunity to ask you one thing."


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter." Luo Tiandu said.


    "Who is the ''Friend Su'' whom you talked about earlier?"


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were immediately surprised, realizing that their conversation had been overheard by the mysterious female gunman in front of them as early as when they were next to the swamp!


    After stabilizing his mind, Xi Ning took the initiative to speak: "To be honest, senior, we are talking about fellow Daoist Su Yisu."


    The female gunman''s eyes suddenly became strange, and she muttered: "It really is that guy 1


    There was a hint of resentment in the voice.


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was shocked.


    Could it be that Su Yi had a grudge against this female gunman?


    Luo Tian was also surprised.


    Could this powerful goddess also come to kill Su Yi?


    "Let me see what news is recorded in your secret talisman."


    The female gunman suddenly spoke up.


    Xi Ning wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, the content of the news had already spread to the immortal world, and there was nothing to hide, so he handed over the secret talisman.


    The female gunman immediately ignored the two of them, holding the jade slip and looking excitedly.


    Occasionally, there will be a scornful comment or two.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    "It''s nothing more than killing some Taixuan-order god lackeys."


    "What is the god son of Fu Tianyi called? He''s just a pig. It can''t kill that Su?"


    "Is the will of the gods and the body? At first glance, it is an idiot who takes the initiative to become cannon fodder. If those powerful gods could intervene in the affairs of the fairy world, they would have already acted, why wait until now?"


    Suddenly, the female gunman frowned and said, "Why is there no record of how the surname Su resolved the deadly situation in this secret talisman?"


    Xi Ning said: "The power of the gods is vast and cannot be looked down upon. The strong people who were present at the time were all shocked, and no one could see what happened at that time."


    The female gunman snorted, seeming disappointed, and said to herself, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, so the surnamed Su is so powerful?"


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian both looked at each other, both silent.


    The female gunman raised her hand and returned the secret talisman to Xi Ning, "Do you have a way to get in touch with this surnamed Su?"


    Xi Ning froze in his heart and said, "What do you want to do, senior?"


    "Fight him."


    The female gunman said without hesitation, "If you don''t fight again, you will have no chance in Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Luo Tiandu felt a little sour in his heart, but Aning really cared about Su Yi very much, and he didn''t hesitate to deceive a powerful goddess for him!


    "Can''t do it, or don''t want to?" the female gunman asked.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said, "Senior save me, I can''t lie against my will, even if I can, I won''t let Fellow Daoist Su come to die."


    The tone is calm and firm.


    The female gunman stared at Xi Ning with purple eyes and did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Luo Tiandu''s heart tightened, and he quickly said: "Senior, calm down. Now that Su Yi is famous all over the world, he seems to be on the cusp of the storm. It''s not difficult to find him."


    Xi Ning glanced coldly at Luo Tiandu.


    That sullen look made Luo Tiandu''s heart sink, and he forced a smile to explain: "Don''t hide it from senior, Su Yi and I are deadly enemies, and sooner or later we will have a life-and-death battle with him. I''ll do it."


    Xi Ning was silent.


    She had already seen that Luo Tian was taking the initiative to help herself.


    "The person I want to clean up, why should you be involved?"


    The female gunman shook her head, "Okay, let''s go, it''s better not to stay here, otherwise, I may not be able to save you next time."


    As she said that, her figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were relieved.


    That female gunslinger is so terrifying, standing at will, it brings them a lot of pressure!


    Just like meeting the gods!


    In fact, in the eyes of the two, they had long guessed that the female gunman was a god!


    I just don''t know how high the cultivation base is.


    "Strange, as a deity, why did that senior come to the Immortal Realm without being bound by rules and order?"


    Luo Tian was very surprised.


    Xi Ning was also very puzzled.


    It should be noted that if it can come to the Immortal Realm, then the many terrifying giants in the Divine Realm may have already taken action, so why wait until now?


    "There are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    The female gunman went back and forth!


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiandu felt nervous, talking about gods behind his back would most likely be regarded as an offense! !


    "Before, I suddenly remembered something."


    The female gunman said, a pair of purple eyes suddenly looked at Xi Ning, "Are you from the ancient Xi clan?"


    "Exactly."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    The female gunman''s eyes were subtle, and she suddenly raised her hand, and a bronze mirror appeared, "This is an artifact, polished from Sansheng stone. With this treasure, it can reveal the secret of a person''s destiny. Do you want to try it? try?"


    Xi Ning was immediately surprised and couldn''t believe it, "Could it be that the seniors saw something from the juniors?"


    It should be noted that from the time she was born, there was an unknown mystery hidden in the source of her talent. In addition, she also possessed a bloodline power that even the gods could not detect and deduce.


    She had chatted with Su Yi earlier about this matter, and tried to find out the truth through the book of karma.


    But in the end, even the karma book could not give an answer!


    But now, a female gunslinger who met by chance seems to have insight into this, and even took out an artifact to help him solve the mystery!


    How could Xi Ning not be surprised by this?


    "I only see a little mystery, but I can''t see more."


    The female gunman said, and threw the bronze mirror to Xi Ning, "If you don''t mind, you can give it a try, just put the power of your soul into this treasure."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but said: "Senior, if you do this, will you suffer backlash?"


    The female gunman couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Do you think that with my strength, I would do such a sly way to harm a person who is far inferior to me?"


    Luo Tian was instantly silent.


    Xi Ning hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    She also desperately wants to know the answer!


    hum!


    As she penetrated the power of her soul into the bronze mirror, an incredible scene suddenly occurred, and the mirror surface suddenly filled with a thick chaotic air that was like a cloud of smoke, constantly churning.


    Inside the mirror, it seemed that a mysterious world had opened up. Gradually, a mighty long river appeared, traversing the void, the waves surging, and countless bizarre scenes were revealed.


    At first glance, Luo Tiandu''s mind was instantly lost, and he seemed to be in that long river in a trance, and he was like an inconspicuous duckweed, wrapped in the rolling waves, involuntarily drifting with the current, a sense of despair and helplessness. , Emotions of hesitation arise spontaneously.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian was so shocked that he couldn''t help screaming and struggled with all his strength.


    boom!


    A slender and white jade hand slapped his shoulder.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian woke up.


    The terrifying influence on his soul and mood disappeared like a tide, but his face had turned pale and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Only then did he see clearly that it was the female gunman who saved him at the critical moment.


    "If you don''t become a god, trying to spy on the mysteries of the long river of fate will kill people."


    The female gunner said lightly.


    River of fate! !


    Luo Tiandu was trembling in his heart and his scalp was numb.


    He once heard a god-level ancestor of the clan talk about how in ancient legends, above the long river of that era, there was a long river of destiny that was listed as a forbidden place by the gods!


    In the years since ancient times, many terrorist giants in God''s Domain have tried many times to explore the long river of destiny, but almost no one can do it!


    That long river of fate is as ethereal as a legend, full of unknown and mysterious colors.


    But now, the female gunman said that what was reflected in the bronze mirror artifact made of Sansheng stone turned out to be a long river of fate, and Luo Tian was almost stunned! !


    Is this actually true?


    Even the gods couldn''t find it, and a place that was regarded as taboo was actually seen by the self just now?


    boom!


    Just when Luo Tiandu was trembling, an accident happened.


    The scene reflected in the bronze realm suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, and the entire bronze realm vibrated violently.


    And Xi Ning let out a groan, his eyes were dazed, and the beautiful face was full of confusion.


    Looking at the female gunman again, she was obviously shocked by this scene, her eyes were filled with astonishment, and she said, "The secrets on your body can''t even be seen through the ''Sansheng Divine Mirror''? Could it be that your destiny has already been determined by you? Arrangements?"


    "Who has the ability to do this?"


    "Is it an existence above the long river of fate?"


    "Impossible! There must be another mystery in this, but"


    For a while, the female gunmen were stunned, obviously feeling inexplicable and incredible.


    Seeing her like this, Xi Ning and Luo Tian were completely stunned.


    Because it is beyond their cognition and cannot be understood! !

 Chapter 1906

    Xi Ning couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    The book of cause and effect cannot deduce its own secrets.


    Today, even the "Three Lives Divine Mirror" can''t work either.


    This made her more and more aware that the secrets on her body must be no trivial matter!


    "Perhaps, as the book of karma said at the beginning, when I improve my Taoism and truly awaken the source power in my talent, everything will be revealed."


    Thinking of this, Xi Ning couldn''t help but think of one more thing.


    Between himself and Su Yi, there is most likely an unknown cause and effect!


    Maybe the answer will be revealed later.


    The female gunman was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "What are you here to explore?"


    Xi Ning was startled, put away his chaotic thoughts, and said, "Don''t hide it from the seniors, we are here to explore the secrets related to the ''Era of Lingwu''."


    Lingwu Era!


    A pair of purple eyes of the female gunslinger suddenly looked a little strange, and she said: "Things related to the Lingwu Era, even the gods can''t watch over them. You are here, destined to run in vain."


    After thinking about it, she added: "However, there are many opportunities here, which may help you to become gods."


    As she said that, she took out a secret map and handed it to Xi Ning in the air, "This secret map records a place of opportunity, as long as you are careful, you can gain something, and the right should be my little intention. "


    "However, I still suggest that you better hurry up and leave here as soon as possible. In the next period of time, there will be many unpredictable changes in the abandoned soil."


    The voice was still echoing, and the female gunman had drifted away.


    Only Xi Ning and Luo Tian were left standing there, both in a trance.


    "A Ning, this senior clearly values ??you very much."


    Luo Tian sighed with emotion.


    Xi Ning knew in his heart that the change in the female gunman''s attitude was most likely related to his own secrets!


    Even, she suspected that the female gunmen had deduced something! !


    Therefore, they will show their kindness to themselves.


    "Let''s go, find a place to heal first."


    Xi Ning didn''t say much and started to act.


    Luo Tiandu also did not ask very wisely.


    "Xi Ning, how can someone like her appear in the ancient Xi clan? Could it be that her ancestors have something to do with a master who is above the long river of fate?"


    In the misty mountains, the female gunman fell into contemplation.


    After a long time, she muttered: "Sure enough, as long as anyone related to the surname Su is not normal."


    "When I find a chance, I have to fight with that surnamed Su again, and I will be ashamed.


    White Luzhou.


    The ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    A lively feast is going on.


    Su Yi sat on the central seat.


    Others include Qingwei, Immortal King Liuyun, Immortal Kunwu and many others.


    There are also thousands of people including Jian Lunatic and Li Shehu who returned with Su Yi!


    Among them, there are many familiar faces like Gong Yuxian.


    These people, either their ancestors were Wang Ye''s subordinates, or the clan they belonged to once served Wang Ye, they were all captured by the Taiqing Sect and other immortal giants before and became hostages.


    Now, they all followed Su Yi to the ruins of the Yongye Academy to discuss important matters.


    The reason is very simple. Su Yi once stated that if he wants to rebuild the Yongye Academy in three months, he will naturally need help.


    At the banquet, people were staggering and laughing.


    Every now and then, someone would come forward to toast Su Yi.


    Su Yi refused to come.


    The atmosphere was lively, but Su Yi was keenly aware that whether it was Qingwei, or Fang Yourong and Fang Han from the Biao Spiritual Clan, they all became more and more awe-inspiring when they treated him.


    Not like before, you can chat and laugh at will.


    This is normal.


    It''s not that he has changed, it''s that as his Taoism improves and his strength becomes stronger, it is difficult for these former friends to catch up with him.


    Presumably, this is the effect of identity and status.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about this, he couldn''t change anything.


    The heights are so cold, that''s probably the case.


    Therefore, it has become increasingly apparent how precious and rare it is to have confidants and fellow Taoists on the road.


    After the banquet, Su Yi entered the Spring and Autumn Space and planned to retreat for a while.


    Precipitate the cultivation base well and smelt the avenue.


    As for the reconstruction of the Yongye Academy, he had already handed it over to Immortal King Liuyun, Qingwei and others to prepare.


    Spring and Autumn Space.


    One year here, one day outside!


    Every time you come, you can only retreat for a period of time at most, which is equivalent to two months in the outside world.


    boom!


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is running, refining and refining the mountains of divine materials and elixir, and the precious light is flowing, which is divine and extraordinary.


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged, screening the most precious treasures among the spoils.


    In the battle of Pan Taohui, he slaughtered all the great enemies, smashed the sacred mountain of Lingxiao, and left all the spoils on the battlefield, all collected by Jian Lunatic, Li Shehu and others, and handed over to Su Yi.


    Until this time, Su Yi had no time to count the spoils this time.


    Lots of loot and amazing!


    If any treasure is spread to the fairyland, it will cause thousands of people to fight for it! !


    The reason is very simple. The original owners of these trophies are the great powers of the third-order Taijing, and the headmasters of the immortal giants headed by Qi Nie and Xuan Zhong.


    There are also a full five god-child characters!


    How can these relics of the great figures who are standing at the peak of the fairyland with monstrous authority be ordinary?


    Before, Su Yi had already handed over all the treasures below the Taihe rank to Qingwei and Immortal King Liuyun as the property for rebuilding the Yongye Academy.


    But this is the case, Su Yi still has a large number of treasures in his hands.


    The gods are piled up like mountains, there are thousands of elixir, and other kinds of fairy treasures are dazzling!


    There are only twenty-six pieces of Immortal Treasures of the Taixuan rank! !


    However, what really caught Su Yifa''s eyes was the spoils left by the five gods.


    These sons of gods all come from the realm of the gods, and their status is distinguished and special. This time they came to the fairyland and shouldered different missions and tasks. Therefore, the treasures carried by each of them are amazing!


    And what attracted Su Yi''s attention the most was the "magic medicine" carried by these gods!


    These immortal medicines are all unparalleled treasures that can be found in the Taixuan class. Some immortal medicines are so rare that they have long since disappeared in the Immortal Realm!


    You don''t need to think about Su Yi at all to know that these elixir are prepared by those god-child-level figures to become gods and prove Tao, and they are usually reluctant to use them.


    And now, it''s all cheaper for Su Yi.


    "Five-color unicorn grass, black mica marrow, Jiu Miao Chi Ling Hua, these peerless immortal medicines, all disappeared long before the age of immortal meteorites."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion after taking stock of those great medicines.


    These gods are indeed rich!


    Everyone''s great medicine for becoming a god can be said to be unattainable, and some of them have never been seen before Wang Ye''s death!


    "With these elixir, in the next period of time, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources anymore."


    Su Yi was very satisfied.


    He even began to ponder that if he could hunt more Divine Sons, the harvest would be destined to be even greater!


    The only regret is that the Era Divine Treasures carried by the gods could not be subdued for a long time. Su Yi packed up the spoils, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and began to meditate.


    A few months ago, he became an Immortal King.


    Not long ago in Lingxu Mountain, he demonstrated the Taoist Taiwu Rank.


    The speed of breaking the boundary is astonishing.


    But it is not without drawbacks, that is, the lack of precipitation and tempering.


    Even if he had an epiphany many times in front of the Chaos Dao Deriving Monument in Lingxu Mountain, he could not really completely polish and consolidate the foundation of the Dao.


    And now, what Su Yi has to do is to settle!


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    Ten years have passed in the Spring and Autumn Space!


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace has refined all the elixir and divine materials that can be refined.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace itself has also benefited greatly. The rank and power have broken through again and again. Until now, only the rank is concerned, which is probably at the Taihe rank.


    But in terms of power, it is no longer inferior to the Taixuan-order Tongtian Immortal Treasure!


    Moreover, its spirituality has been completely restored, and its foundation has been further improved, making it extremely psychic.


    When Su Yi was still concentrating on his cultivation, it had already taken the initiative to use all kinds of rare divine materials to help further refine the rank of the sword in the world.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold year does not know the year.


    In the Spring and Autumn Space, you can''t even feel the passage of time.


    The twentieth year of the retreat.


    Su Yi, who was sitting as still as a clay statue, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At this point, the foundation of his avenues has been completely consolidated, and he has been tempered and sublimated to the extreme, and has reached the limit that his current realm can achieve.


    Soul, body, and even state of mind have been further precipitated and sharpened!


    "Sir, these are refined elixir."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace came over and took the initiative to ask for credit, "The rank of the sword in the world has also been further improved, and it should be comparable to the treasure of the Taixuan rank 1.


    Su Yi took the elixir, nodded and said, "Don''t be slack, continue."


    "Okay, 1 Heaven Repairing Furnace agreed very neatly.


    A dogleg stance.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for the Dao Taihe Order"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He stood up, took out the jug, and lay down in the rattan chair.


    Over the years, this rattan chair, which has been by his side since his practice in this life, has been soaked in the power of the Dao around him all the year round, and it has become extremely mysterious. rhyme!


    This is normal.


    No matter how ordinary things are, they will become extraordinary when they are accompanied by the peerless power all year round!


    Not to mention, Su Yi cherishes this rattan chair very much, and occasionally repairs the rattan chair with some gods, in order to make himself more comfortable to lie in it.


    Naturally, this rattan chair is no longer an ordinary thing, and even in a sense, it can be called a Taoist treasure!


    If you let some immortal characters get it, you can even comprehend many avenues mysteries from the rattan chair!


    "Shu Lao Liu, how can I make Jian Lao San recognize the master?"


    Su Yi took out the book of karma and the sword, and spoke softly.


    After talking with the Taoist power of the fifth generation Li Fuyou in Lingxu Mountain, Su Yi found out that he was able to wield the sword just a short distance away!


    Because of this, in the battle to clean up the Gayun Monk and the Pantao Society, the Shichichijian was able to repeatedly perform extraordinary feats and exert incredible power.


    What makes Su Yi puzzled is that Jin Chi Chi Jian is still unwilling to recognize him as the master!


    There is a kind of attitude that you can play, but will never agree to go with you.


    ����


    ps: Let''s talk about the explosion.


    Not surprisingly, the animation of the first fairy will be launched on the 20th of this month. The website needs the cooperation of goldfish to promote it. When the time comes, the goldfish will work hard to break out.

 Chapter 1907

    How to make Jian Lao San recognize the master?


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Karma Book first carefully opened the distance from the Six-inch Sword Coffin, and then a line of words quickly appeared on the page:


    "Two ways, one is to beat it until it is soft."


    "The second is to find the ''Second Swordsman'' and fight with the Third Youngest Sword!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    The first method doesn''t need to be thought about at all.


    As the innate chaotic secret treasure, Ji Chi Chi Jian has become so tyrannical that it can suppress the Era Divine Treasure in the hands of those gods. Even he needs to rely on Ji Chi Chi Jian''s help to truly kill god sons like Fu Tianyi.


    Under such circumstances, how could he really convince the Jianchajian?


    "Could it be that the second knife you are talking about is the second-ranked ''Heavenly Hate Saber'' in the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Exactly!"


    The book of cause and effect explained, "The second sword is too fierce, and the killing power is one of the best among the nine secrets of chaos, which makes the heavens hate it, and the gods hate it. It is the real hatred of the gods!"


    "In the beginning, our chaotic treasures were bullied a lot by it!"


    "Second Swordsman is the most unpleasant to the eye, the Second Swordsman. These two guys have had many fierce battles in the place where they were born.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and also very interested, and said, "Who is more powerful?"


    The book of karma: "Second Swordsman wins more times, but he is more injured, while Youngest Swordsman wins less, but suffers less injuries. In my opinion, the two are equally divided."


    "But the second child of the sword doesn''t think so. He thinks that it ranks second, and he wants to overwhelm the third child of the sword."


    "Jian Lao San doesn''t think so either. He thinks Dao Lao Er is nothing more than the second chaotic secret treasure born. In terms of combat power, Jian Lao San is definitely above Dao Lao Er."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    A pair of Chaos Secret Treasures, with such a strong will to win, is really unexpected.


    "In your opinion, among the nine secrets of chaos, who is the most powerful?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Karma Book: "Of course it''s me!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    The six-inch sword coffin seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and swayed in the void, ready to move.


    Karma shuddered all over, and quickly changed his words: "Actually, each of our nine secrets of chaos has its own magic, and each is good at winning, only in terms of combat power, the second sword and the third sword are the most, and in terms of speed, the sky-covering boat is the best. , In terms of defense, the two instruments are the most important, they are not the same, and there is no comparison at all."


    Su Yi asked, "Where''s the origin pen? What''s the mystery of this treasure?"


    Origin Pen!


    The No. 1 Chaos Treasure in the Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    It is also the most mysterious treasure.


    In the past, Su Yi had asked about the Karma Book and the Yuanyuan Pen.


    But even the book of karma knows very little about the origin pen, saying that the "pen boss" is the first innate treasure born in the chaos of the immortal world. There are almost no rumors!


    Yes!


    This origin pen is so mysterious that it is like an unknown mystery, and there are no rumors left behind!


    "I don''t know."


    Unsurprisingly, Karma Book didn''t know either, "I haven''t seen Pen Boss since I was born."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and stopped asking about the matter, saying, "Then do you know how to find the second swordsman?"


    Suddenly, the six-inch sword coffin rose into the air, like a pen, and wrote a sentence on the book of karma: "When you set foot on the Taixuan step, I will take you to find it!"


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    Sure enough, the second child with a knife


    It''s feasible to lure the sword around the corner!


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts!" Karma was shaking all over, "Jian Lao San, what do you want to say, I can help you tell him not to, why bother my body!!"


    Su Yi directly ignored the pain of the book of karma, and said with great interest, "Why wait until the Taixuan rank?"


    Zhizhijian wrote in the book of karma again: "You are too weak now."


    The book of cause and effect was so painful that the pages were twisted and wrinkled, and cursed.


    But he didn''t dare to really turn his face with Jian Lao San, that would be a suffocation.


    "Too weak..." Su Yi was also speechless.


    Who would dare to imagine that he was despised by a sword?


    ...


    Time flies, and the Spring and Autumn Space has passed fifty years.


    Over the years, Su Yi''s conduct has undergone amazing changes.


    The cultivation base has reached the stage of great perfection of the Taiwu rank.


    Both the soul and the body of the Tao have been tempered to the point of perfection in this state.


    The control of the power of the Dao has also been integrated into a furnace, reaching the pinnacle!


    In addition, after smelting a batch of Taixuan-rank Tongtian Immortal Treasures, the rank of the sword in the world has reached the level of tempering the Taixuan-rank!


    Even the "Heaven Patching Furnace" responsible for tempering the Sword of the Human World has also gained great benefits in the process. Long before the Sword of the Human World, it was promoted to the level of Taixuan!


    And the price paid is that the spoils of war obtained at the Pan Tao meeting have been consumed.


    However, it''s all worth it!


    Retreat and ascetic cultivation, if there is no cultivation resources to support, it is absolutely wishful thinking to temper the cultivation base to this level in just 50 years.


    The reason is very simple, the cultivation of the third-order Taijing is too difficult!


    Those people in the realm of the world, who have been in retreat for thousands of years, are not necessarily able to improve their cultivation.


    Even, if there is no opportunity and cultivation resources, it will be in vain to retreat for a long time!


    This is also the reason why in the Immortal Realm, although there are many immortal characters, there are only a small number of Taijing characters.


    So is Su Yi.


    The transformation of the sword in the world and the furnace for repairing the sky, why not?


    If it weren''t for the smelting of the peerless Taijing Immortal Treasures, it would be impossible for these two treasures to improve their rank in just 50 years!


    "Just one step away, you will be able to prove the Taihe order."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes, "I just don''t know when the opportunity for this breakthrough will appear. Instead of waiting, it''s better to take the initiative to seek it!"


    While thinking about it, he has grown up.


    Although it is still possible to retreat in the Spring and Autumn Space for another ten years, it is no longer necessary.


    Just a waste of time.


    On the same day, Su Yi left the Spring and Autumn Space.


    ...


    Fifty years have passed in the Spring and Autumn Space, and only fifty days have passed in the outside world.


    But in just 50 days, the ruins of the Yongye Academy have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    In the past, it was a desolate scene, full of collapsed ruins, which was regarded as a forbidden area by the cultivators of Bailuzhou.


    But now, this place has a new look!


    Between the mountains, there are many pavilions, all kinds of buildings stand row upon row, exotic flowers and plants are planted everywhere, and medicine gardens are scattered.


    In the void, there are also cranes and auspicious clouds.


    The forbidden arrays are built in different directions, drawing the spiritual energy in Zhou Xu, so that the entire ruins of the Yongye Academy are shrouded in a sacred atmosphere.


    It looks like a pure land outside the world, a scene of a fairyland.


    This is the method of immortal cultivators, moving mountains and reclaiming seas, changing the world, and in a short period of time, can create a famous mountain and blessed land!


    Not to mention, if


    Those who are serving Su Yi today, there is no lack of the existence of the Immortal King Realm. In today''s Immortal Realm, they may not be comparable to those in the Immortal Realm, but they are also the top figures in the Immortal Dao.


    Now, with the concerted efforts of old friends such as Liuyun Immortal King, Qingwei, Kunwu Immortal, etc., a brand new Yongye Academy has risen from the ground! !


    "not bad."


    Accompanied by Qingwei, Su Yi walked around the Yongye Academy.


    Qingwei smiled cautiously, and said: "The younger generation believes that under the leadership of the emperor, the Yongye Academy is destined to get better and better, and it will be able to reproduce the past glory in the future, no...even beyond the past! "


    As she said that, a look of hope appeared on her charming face.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will leave the fairyland sooner or later. Whether the Yongye Academy can rise or not depends on everyone''s efforts."


    "leave?"


    Qingwei was startled.


    Before she could regain her senses, Su Yi stepped forward, "However, this is for the future. Before leaving, I will arrange everything."


    Qingwei quickly caught up.


    The pair of plump and slender jade legs swayed in the skirt, sketching out an astonishing curve.


    The beauty of beauty, thin and unobtrusive.


    Clothes cover up, it''s even more thought-provoking.


    "Lord Emperor, during your retreat, the major immortal forces have come to congratulate you one after another, and they have all sent generous gifts."


    Qingwei''s rosy lips parted lightly, introducing Su Yi about the past period.


    Since the end of the Peach Fair, the Xianjie world has been completely plunged into a sensation.


    A group of immortal giants headed by the Tai Puritanism and Taiyi Sect shook up and down, and they were all panicked, and they all restrained their arrogance, and all the forces under their command shrank.


    Obviously frightened.


    In all parts of the Immortal World, it was also turbulent, and everyone realized that the inherent pattern of the Immortal World had been completely broken after the end of the Peach Fair.


    A new era has begun!


    In the past, the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the "Eternal Night Academy" in Bailuzhou!


    The ancient Tang family, the three pure land Tianshu of Buzhou Mountain, Tianxuan, Tianheng and other ancient Taoist traditions all sent messengers with generous gifts to support the reconstruction of the Yongye Academy.


    Even some immortal forces that cannot be beaten by eight poles, in the name of contributing to the Yongye Academy, have come to take the initiative to join.


    For a time, the Yongye Academy has a glorious atmosphere of "Wan Zong comes to the court, the world pilgrimage"!


    Until now, there are still many immortal forces coming to pay homage to the mountains every day, and immortal characters from all over the world come to pay homage!


    There are also many young people who are eager to enter the Yongye Academy to cultivate in advance.


    Although it was still more than a month before Su Yi announced the reconstruction of the Yongye Academy, there are already tens of thousands of strong people outside the mountain gate!


    Some are to see the sight of the day when the Yongye Academy was founded.


    Some are for the first batch to join the Yongye Academy to practice.


    In a word, in the world of immortals, the Evernight Academy has become the focus of attention, affecting the heartstrings of all immortal cultivators!


    After learning about this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of fun.


    Today''s Yongye Academy, the reason why it has received such treatment and attention is entirely because of itself.


    What Su Yi hopes more is that in the future, the Yongye Academy can truly possess the heritage and strength that is enough to attract the attention of the fairy world!


    "In the past, what happened to those god-child characters?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1908

    Qingwei shook her head and said, "No, not even a trace of wind."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    As far as he knows, there are definitely not a few god-child-level characters scattered in the fairy world!


    Among them, there are even more peerless characters like Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, and Huo Jianfeng.


    A peach meeting, does it make these gods dare not mess around?


    Su Yi couldn''t believe it.


    Perhaps, these god-child-level characters are afraid and choose to stay on the sidelines for the time being, but they won''t let it go like this!


    After all, when they came to the Immortal Realm, many people shouldered the mission of killing themselves!


    "Don''t worry about it, even if these guys from God''s Domain won''t stop, they must weigh the consequences of offending themselves before they start."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he realized one thing��


    The current Yongye Academy has attracted much attention and is on the cusp of the storm. Now that he is here, it is fine, but what if he leaves?


    Will it be taken advantage of by the enemy?


    On the same day, Su Yi made a decision and wrote a secret letter to the old ape with a sword in the Black Mist Great Abyss, the Howling Wind in the Lingxu Mountain, and the Chilong Daojun in the Dragon Palace Ruins.


    Also on the same day, Su Yi launched an action to personally set up a forbidden formation for the Yongye Academy!


    Deep in the abyss of black mist.


    in the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    The sword-carrying old ape stood up and said, "Huangtuo, fellow Daoist Su, please pack up, and let''s go out for a walk together."


    "it''s 1


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, the terrifying figure of Huangtuo was reflected.


    Lingxu Mountain.


    In front of the Chaos Deriving Dao Monument, Howling Feng, who was reshaping his Dao body, also received a letter from Su Yi.


    He was silent for a moment, then got up and rode the sky-covering boat away.


    Dragon Palace Ruins.


    "From 1


    As Chilong Daojun stretched out his right hand, the hundred-zhang-high ancestor Longding suddenly roared, and the flames were intertwined, and the treasure became the size of a slap and fell into the hands of Chilong Daojun.


    "Sure enough, this cauldron can be refined only by stepping into Taijing."


    A hint of joy appeared in Chilong Daojun''s pair of golden eyes.


    Just half a month ago, she finally ushered in that dream opportunity to prove the Dao. With the incomparably powerful dragon body of the Dao, she passed the Taijing catastrophe in one fell swoop and proved the Dao Taiwu Rank! !


    "If it weren''t for the emperor, I would definitely not have Chi Su today."


    Chilong Daojun thought silently in his heart, "In the future, I will not fail the expectations of the emperor, and after avenging my adoptive father, I will prove the way to the East China Sea, rebuild the Dragon Palace, and recast the glory that belongs to the dragon family.


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman from her cuff.


    The secret talisman was left by Su Yi when he left the ruins of the Dragon Palace to facilitate the communication with Daojun Chilong.


    "Did the Emperor summon me to the Eternal Night Academy?"


    Chilong Daojun was refreshed, "I Chi Su, I finally have the opportunity to contribute to the emperor.


    On the same day, she set off, traveled above the East China Sea, and swept toward the Immortal Realm of Bailuzhou.


    Along the way, she turned into a five-clawed red dragon with a length of ten thousand zhang, flying through the clouds and driving the fog, alarming the immortal forces in the East China Sea.


    a month later.


    In the Immortal Realm, no matter the fact that any force was founded, it was necessary to hold a grand ceremony to announce it to the world.


    And this time, although it is to rebuild the Yongye Academy, it is also necessary to carry out a grand opening ceremony.


    Under Su Yi''s advice, Karma Book personally took action and chose a good time and auspicious time.


    That is today.


    The sky is clear, the wind is gentle.


    It was just dawn, and tens of thousands of figures had gathered outside the Yongye Academy.


    There was an endless stream of major immortal forces who came to participate in the opening ceremony.


    A bustling scene.


    Inside the Yongye Academy, in a magnificent dojo paved with white jade, a lot of great figures such as Liuyun Immortal King, Qingwei, Kunwu Immortal, and Sword Madman are already waiting there.


    And the guests who came to watch the ceremony also attended the venue one after another.


    The messengers of the ancient Taoism, such as the ancient Tang family, Qinglu Academy, and the three pure land forces of Buzhou Mountain, were all present.


    Even Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird came.


    Other acquaintances such as Tang Lingqi, Tang Baoer, etc. were also present.


    At a glance, it is full of black heads!


    The opening ceremony of the Yongye Academy will begin in this dojo.


    At that time, Su Yi will come forward in person and announce the purpose of establishing a sect and make it known to the world.


    clang--!


    Until the auspicious time came, a vast bell suddenly rang between heaven and earth.


    The originally noisy voice in the field was suddenly suppressed.


    The atmosphere became solemn and silent.


    All eyes turned to a high platform in the center of the dojo.


    The first to appear was an old ape with a sword box on his back, about a foot tall, with a sharp-mouthed monkey face and a thunderous face, a pair of eyes that opened and closed, like a divine sword.


    Negative sword old ape!


    "Who is the Lord of the Black Mist Great Abyss?"


    "Yes, it is said that the one who survived the Taiyuan era was a Taijing Great Master 1.


    There was a commotion in the field, and a low voice of discussion sounded.


    During this time, many news related to Yongye Academy had already spread.


    The most eye-catching thing is that Su Yi invited three great masters of Taijing to sit in the Yongye Academy.


    Negative Sword Old Ape, is one of them!


    Immediately after, another figure appeared.


    It was a young man with an E-crown and a robe, and his body was enveloped in the misty chaotic aura, which made him look extraordinarily mysterious.


    It''s Howling!


    The third descendant that Li Fuyou received during his lifetime! !


    His appearance also caused a sensation in the field.


    The reason is that not long ago, there were some divine envoys who had survived from the Taihuang era. This Howling Wind, unknown in the immortal world today, was one of the most prestigious peerless sword emperors in the Taihuang era! !


    Subsequently, the origin and deeds of Howling Wind were also dug up by many deliberately, and for a while, it also caused a lot of sensation and discussion in the fairy world.


    After all, this is a peerless sword emperor of the Taixuan rank!


    The third person to appear is Chilong Daojun.


    She looks like a young girl, wearing a long black coat, her long hair is tied up, her eyes are golden, and her whole body exudes a cold and intimidating majesty.


    When she appeared on the stage, many of the powerful demon cultivators present suffocated and felt the suppression of the bloodline coming to the face!


    That is Longwei, shocking all spirits! !


    "That''s the owner of the Black Dragon Market?"


    "It is said that she has transformed into a real Taiwu-rank red dragon, inherited the inheritance of the East China Sea Dragon Palace lineage, and is strong enough to fight with Taihe-rank characters.


    There was another commotion in the field.


    The presence of three Taijings in a row appeared, and that kind of divine might and demeanor also brought great shock to those present at the ceremony.


    It should be noted that even some giant-level Dao Lineages in the world do not have Taijing figures.


    But now, at the beginning of the Yongye Academy, there are three great masters of Taijing with special origins. Who can not be shocked?


    But soon, people''s eyes were moved away, attracted by the last person to appear.


    Dressed in a green robe, the figure is sturdy, and the temperament is as idle as a cloud.


    It''s Su Yi!


    Immediately, the audience was shocked.


    All the spectators couldn''t help but get excited. Looking at Su Yi''s eyes, he did not hide his awe, respect and fanaticism!


    The Pantao Club battle brought Su Yi''s prestige to an unprecedented height, and is recognized as the number one immortal sword emperor in the world.


    It''s like seeing the sky!


    Worship like God!


    Like a myth.


    "Meet the Lord Emperor 1


    At the same time, a uniform greeting sounded in the field, which shook the sky.


    It also complimented the appearance of Su Yi, as if he were the king of the world! !


    "Brother Wang Ye''s current life is no less than his previous life."


    Negative Sword Old Ape sighed with emotion.


    "The so-called unparalleled in the world, unique in the past and present, should be like this 1


    Chilong Daojun''s eyes are full of fanaticism.


    "Although there is still a gap with the original master, he is indeed strong enough to make Tai Xuanjie bow his head."


    Lin Feng''s mood was tumbling, and he thought of Master Li Fuyou in his mind, and compared with Su Yi''s figure not far away, gradually, the two figures seemed to merge.


    Unlike the others present, Su Yi didn''t feel much.


    He glanced at the people around him, clasped his fists and said, "You don''t need to be too polite. The Yongye Academy is rebuilt. Thanks to everyone''s love, I came to congratulate you. Su is very grateful."


    The sound spread to the audience, echoing in the four fields.


    "Now, I''ll announce the opening ceremony of this grand ceremony"


    Before Su Yi''s words were finished, a burst of piercing laughter suddenly sounded from the distance between heaven and earth:


    "How can I wait for such a grand event?"


    There was an uproar in the field.


    At this time, there are still people who dare to make trouble?


    I saw a group of figures swept under the sky in the distance.


    The leader was a man dressed in a bright yellow robe and a jade crown, with a fiery red spear on his feet, exuding an overwhelming might.


    Behind this person, surrounded by a group of strong men filled with the atmosphere of the Great Realm.


    When they appeared, they were instantly recognized.


    "God bless God! 1


    "Those are the angels around him 1


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly changed, and everyone was surprised.


    This opening ceremony has long attracted the attention of the world of immortals.


    But at this juncture, there is a god-like figure leading a group of divine envoys to come, it is clearly that the comer is not good!


    Old Ape Negative Sword, Howling Wind, Chilong Daojun and others all frowned, and naturally understood this.


    "Just watch, don''t act rashly."


    Su Yi waved his hand and looked up at the god child named Zhu Tianyou.


    "Don''t worry, this seat is not here to cause trouble."


    Under the sky far away, Zhu Tianyou said with a smile, "I heard that today is a great day for the opening of the Yongye Academy, and I came here to congratulate myself, so fellow Daoist Su wouldn''t blame him, right?"


    He had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of frivolity in his words.


    Su Yi said directly: "Say your intention, otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    An understated sentence, but it is full of strength and domineering!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a layer of chilling air.


    When everyone thought of Su Yi''s outstanding record at the Peach Conference, they couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    Indeed, what about the Son of God?


    Nothing to be afraid of at all!


    Hearing Su Yi''s unceremonious threat, the smile on Zhu Tianyou''s face stagnated.


    Immediately, he shook his head and sighed: "Fellow Daoist Su misunderstood, I really came to congratulate you."


    "And, I specially prepared a big gift for you 1


    Having said that, Zhu Tianyou stretched his waist long and said with a smile: "Of course, if you want to know what this gift is, you need to promise me one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi asked.


    Zhu Tianyou said seriously: "Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1909

    For Su Yi, holding this opening ceremony also has extraordinary significance.


    In the Taihuang era, when the fifth generation Li Fuyou stood proudly at the top of the fairyland, he once left the Lingxu Mountain above the East China Sea, and anyone who was destined in the world could go to practice.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the sixth Wang Ye once established the Yongye Academy, appointed and dismissed the emperor of the Central Immortal Court, guarded the Nine Heavenly Passes, fought on the battlefield all his life, influenced an era, and his name is forever remembered and remembered by the world. praise.


    The self in this world is about to truly stand at the top of the current world, but in terms of strength, it is far inferior to Li Fuyou, and in terms of prestige and influence, it is far inferior to Wang Ye.


    This made Su Yi also think, what should he leave behind when he is above Immortal Dao in the future?


    Fame and fortune, I don''t care.


    But people live in the world, and no matter what else, they always have to do something for those who care about them.


    So, at the opening ceremony, Su Yi solemnly set out the great dream that he wants to achieve in this world in the fairy world����


    In the future, the suffering of the different demons and demons will forever be avoided, and peace will be created for all beings in the immortal world!


    In the future, you should keep your own Dao hidden in the world and teach the common people. I only hope that on the road of cultivation, everyone will be like a dragon!


    In the future, the road to becoming a god will be opened, and the blockade of the gods in the gods will be broken. May all the people in the world have the opportunity to enter the gods!


    three goals.


    Honestly declare to the world.


    For a time, it also caused an unprecedented sensation in the fairyland, and all beings in the world were excited, excited and shocked.

 Chapter 1910

    night.


    In a city, the streets and alleys are lit like dragons, bustling and bustling.


    Feng Wuji squatted in front of a tea shop, while nibbling on melon seeds, he listened with relish to a soul-stirring fairy tale told by the storyteller in the tea shop.


    His long hair was slightly disheveled, and he had a bun at random. He was dressed in a long black coat.


    The streets are full of people, and there are piles of guests in the tea shop.


    But no one knew that a divine son from the realm of the gods who could be called peerless, like a lazy man, was squatting outside the tea shop, eating melon seeds and listening to books.


    Hidden away in the city.


    Little hidden in the wild.


    Feng Wuji is not a hermit, he is just greedy for the pomp and glamour of the world, to play in the world, to be happy, and to be at ease.


    In the dark, I wish Tianyou came.


    The corners of his lips twitched when he saw Feng Wuji''s condescending manner.


    "Is it done?"


    Feng Wuji spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth and asked casually.


    Zhu Tianyou recounted Su Yi''s words as they were.


    "Hehe, you see, as long as I''m more ruthless and more reckless than him, he has to bow his head 1


    Feng Wuji laughed.


    Then, he stood up, took out a handful of melon seeds from his cuff, and nibbled sharply, "Run again and help me deliver two things to Su Yi."


    Zhu Tianyou''s heart tightened, his face became very uncomfortable, and he said, "That guy is very domineering, and he kills people at every turn. I don''t want to find him uncomfortable."


    Feng Wuji smiled and patted Zhu Tianyou on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, he won''t touch you."


    Saying that, he took out two jade boxes, handed them to Zhu Tianyou, and urged with a smile: "Go, this time it should be successful, you''re back, I''ll invite you to drink 1


    after one day.


    The two jade boxes appeared in Su Yi''s hands.


    In a jade box, there is a letter and a secret map.


    The letter was written by Feng Wuji, and the content was very simple. It told Su Yi that Ningxiu was still alive, so it was sealed in the second jade box!


    When Su Yi opened the second jade box, he saw a black jade bottle inside.


    The jade bottle is only the size of a thumb, covered with countless strange and intricate Shinto secret patterns, and the mouth of the bottle is also sealed by a secret seal.


    It can be vaguely seen that there is a woman''s soul body in the jade bottle, which is extremely vague and illusory.


    In addition, there is a letter in the jade box:


    There is only one sentence on the letter: "As long as you try to open this jade bottle, Ningxiu''s soul will die! When you find the immortal magic gold from the forbidden magic monument, I will tell you the secret method of opening this jade bottle."


    Su Yi called Chi Feng.


    Almost at a glance, Howling recognized that the female spirit that was banned in the jade bottle was his second senior sister Ningxiu!


    This made him extremely angry, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "That bastard has actually ruined the second sister''s body! 1


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, put away the jade bottle and jade box first, and then said, "Don''t worry, as long as the soul is still there, there is hope of surviving."


    Then, he took out a secret map in the first jade box.


    On the secret map, there is a map to the Forbidden Monument and the pattern of "Immortal Magic Gold".


    After taking a closer look, Su Yi judged that the forbidden magic scruples were located in the depths of the Beiming Sea!


    In his previous life, he had traveled in the depths of Beiming for many years with his close friend, Demon Emperor Xingyu, and had been to many forbidden areas.


    And this anti-magic monument is located in a forbidden area called "God Weeping Cave" in Beiminghai.


    It was a restricted area that even Wang Ye of that year did not dare to set foot in easily!


    "Strange, how could a god son from the realm of the gods know that there is a demon-forbidden monument in the God Crying Cave? And he is also very sure that there are artifacts such as ''immortal demon gold'' hidden in it?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    "Master, I''ll go with you 1


    Howling took the initiative to invite Ying.


    "It''s better for you to stay in the Yongye Academy."


    Su Yidao refused, "If you really regard me as your master, just do as I say."


    Howling was instantly silent.


    After a while, he nodded slowly.


    After Rinfeng left, Su Yi thought for a while, then took out the secret talisman and sent a letter to Xi Ning to inquire about Feng Wuji.


    It is worth mentioning that he did not talk about the grievances between Feng Wuji and Feng Wuji, in order to avoid worrying Xi Ning.


    Soon, Xi Ning replied.


    Feng Wuji, the descendant of Rahu, one of the "six demon gods" in the divine realm, is the unparalleled demon among the god-child characters!


    A peerless ruthless man with a mad and cold temperament and a terrifying combat power, he has caused many bloody storms in God''s Domain, and also caused many disasters.


    Even some gods are helpless.


    The reason is very simple, it is supported by the terrifying existence of the Lord of the Gods such as "Rahu Demon God"!


    In God''s Domain, Feng Wuji is also known as "The Demon Emperor of Confusion".


    The strength of this person''s combat power already belongs to the top existence in the Taixuan order! !


    At the end of the letter, Xi Ning asked Su Yi with great concern if he had a grudge against Feng Wuji. If so, let him be careful.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and replied, "Some trivial matters are nothing to worry about, so don''t worry."


    On the same day, Su Yi set off alone, left Bailuzhou, and rushed towards Beiminghai.


    God abandons the old soil.


    Between the barren and lonely mountains, the sky and the earth are dark.


    Near a mountain pass, Xi Ning frowned after receiving Su Yi''s reply.


    "A Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tian asked on the side.


    "That lunatic Feng Wuji has also come to the Immortal Realm."


    Xi Ning said softly.


    Seal Wuji!


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "This lunatic is unscrupulous and domineering. If it wasn''t for his ancestor, the demon god Rahu, he would have died a long time ago."


    As he said that, he realized something was wrong, "A Ning, I remember that you and this Feng Wuji had no troubles, why would you talk about him?"


    Without waiting for Xi Ning to answer, Luo Tiandu guessed the answer and sighed: "It seems that the guy surnamed Su has caused the trouble again."


    His heart was sour.


    How could Su Yi be able to make Aning care so much?


    "Fellow Daoist Su is not the one to cause trouble."


    Xi Ning corrected seriously, "You know how crazy and domineering Feng Wuji''s temperament is, if nothing else, this person must be eyeing fellow Daoist Su.


    "So, it was Su Yi who asked you for help before?"


    "No, he just inquired about Feng Wuji''s details, and said that he just encountered some trivial matters, and it''s nothing to worry about."


    Luo Tiandu was stunned, and murmured: "It''s not worth mentioning Feng Wuji? Since this Su has won the Pantao Club battle, his arrogance has become more and more arrogant, and he dares not to take Feng Wuji in his eyes."


    Xi Ning said coldly: "Pay attention to your words 1


    Luo Tiandu smiled awkwardly and said: "Yes, yes, I admit that Su Yi is very powerful, and he will definitely be able to easily clean up Feng Wuji.


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone, "You have less yin and yang, if there is only one Feng Wuji, it is doomed to be unable to help Daoist Su. What I worry about is whether this trouble against Daoist Su will have another murderous intention."


    "No, I have missed the last Pan Tao meeting. This time, Daoyou Su must not be left alone to deal with it."


    She stood up, "I''m going to Yongye Academy to have a look."


    The voice is still reverberating, and her person has been swept away.


    That''s called a neat and tidy.


    Luo Tiandu''s expression was cloudy for a while, and his heart seemed to have overturned a vinegar jar, which was very uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he took a deep breath and chased after him: "Aning, wait, I''ll be with you."


    Xi Ning didn''t look back and said, "Don''t you want to share life and death when you meet fellow Daoist Su? You should stay here and wait."


    Luo Tiandu looked solemn, with a willingness to go out, "A Ning, for the sake of your mood, I can hide first and avoid seeing 1


    Xi Ning: ""


    three days later.


    In the depths of the Beiming Sea, there is a shattered and crumbling world, the power of time and space is raging like a hurricane, and the sky is torn out of countless shocking huge ravines.


    The largest of these ravines has a range of 10,000 zhang, like a bloody mouth cracked open in the sky!


    There, it is the entrance to one of the most mysterious forbidden places in Beiminghai, "God Weeping Cave"!


    This world is ravaging the turbulent flow of time and space. Even the great masters of the Taixuan rank seldom come to take risks, because if you are not careful, it will be an eternal disaster.


    In the distance, when Su Yi''s figure appeared, he saw a figure waiting there in the chaotic and collapsed world.


    He was dressed in a black long coat, his messy long hair was in a loose bun, his face was angular, and he was sitting on a rock with his legs crossed, nibbling on melon seeds.


    The skins of the melon seeds have piled up on the ground.


    Above his head, there is a picture of Dao floating in the air, with clear black and white, alternating clear and turbid, and a mysterious scene that is endless and endless.


    The billowing chaotic mist hung down from the road map, covering the surroundings of the black-clothed man, and also blocked the raging time and space storm power in this world.


    "Picture Old Four 1


    Karma Book got excited, "I didn''t expect to meet this guy here 1


    Picture the fourth!


    Naturally, it is a two-meter map of one of the nine secrets of chaos! !


    In the Great Wilderness era, Li Fuyou gave this treasure to his second disciple, Ningxiu. After Li Fuyou left Immortal Realm, Ningxiu also took this chaotic secret treasure and went to the long river of the era to track the trace of Master Li Fuyou.


    And now, this treasure appeared in the hands of the black-clothed man! !


    "But fellow Daoist Su? You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The black-clothed man smiled and got up from the rock, with a bright smile, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand, chomping.


    "Feng Wuji?"


    From a distance, Su Yi came over and glanced at the man in black clothes indifferently.


    "It''s you idiot."


    Feng Wuji''s face was full of smiles, like an old friend meeting each other, "Don''t take offense when I traded Ningxiu''s life with you before, speaking of which, you have to be grateful to me, after all, if it wasn''t Me, how could you meet Ningxiu so easily?"


    Su Yi said: "You are waiting here just to say this?"


    Feng Wuji smiled and shook his head: "I''m just too impatient, eager to get the immortal magic gold as soon as possible, and by the way, I also saw the demeanor of Fellow Daoist Su, and now that I see it, it is indeed far from those vulgar things.


    As he spoke, he spat out the skin of the melon seeds in his mouth, pointed to the huge crack in the sky in the distance, and said,


    "Well, that is the entrance to the forbidden magic monument. As long as you bring out the immortal magic gold, I promise to take it immediately."


    Before he could finish speaking, a sword chant resounded suddenly.

 Chapter 1911

    When the sword chant sounded, Feng Wuji''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a six-inch flying sword slashing above Su Yi''s head.


    Not waiting for his response.


    boom!


    A chaotic sword energy descended over the two-meter map suspended above his head, and both the two-meter map shook violently and a trace was dented.


    Feng Wuji was hit, and his figure shook violently.


    He snorted coldly, the black demon light surged from his body, raised his hand to the sky, and tried his best to urge the two instruments.


    hum!


    This fourth-ranked chaotic secret treasure flows through the chaotic mist, releasing a frightening power, and dissolving the sword energy in one fell swoop.


    "No wonder the book of causes and effects says that in terms of defense, the two-meter diagram is the most important among the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He shot with the sword just a short distance away, thinking that it was enough to shake the opponent.


    But as a result, it was blocked by the two instruments.


    "Su Yi, I didn''t expect people like you to sneak attack." Feng Wuji sighed, although he was laughing, his expression was full of irony.


    "It''s better than threatening other people''s lives with your own actions."


    In a calm voice, Su Yi shot again.


    Clang!


    He stepped forward, and the sword was chopped down continuously, and the chaotic sword qi fell from the sky, slashing at Feng Wuji in a dense manner.


    A deafening crash roared.


    Su Yi and Feng Wuji fought fiercely.


    However, the situation of the two is very different.


    Su Yi''s offensive was like the wind, with a strong impact, the dense sword energy pierced the sky and the ground, and the two instruments trembled violently, and the humming continued.


    Feng Wuji seemed very passive.


    Just like hiding in a tortoise shell, it can only be passively resolved.


    Moreover, every time Liangyitu was bombarded, it would definitely affect him, causing his whole body to churn with qi and blood, and he was so uncomfortable that he was about to cough up blood.


    "The surname is Su! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude! 1


    Feng Wuji shouted loudly, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    At the same time as he was urging the sword, he was even more rude, carrying the book of karma and smashing it at the two-meter map, so that the two-meter map was almost unable to hold up.


    "Tu Lao Si, you should hurry up and hide! No matter how powerful you are, how can you be the opponent of Jian Lao San?"


    "There''s also this guy named Su, who''s very ruthless. No matter how strong your defense is, he will keep you from eating and walking.


    "Come on 1


    "Could it be that you have already recognized the master and been refined by that guy?"


    The book of karma anxiously urged, setting off the scarlet karma power, constantly trying to communicate with the two instruments.


    But got no response.


    "Enough is enough 1


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji drank violently, and the face that used to wear a bright smile became gloomy, "Do you dare to fight me without using foreign objects?"


    He was very depressed, thinking that he was suppressed by Su Yi in the confrontation with the treasure.


    "Can."


    Su Yi stopped immediately.


    Feng Wuji sneered and said, "If I kill you now, who will find the immortal magic gold for me?"


    Saying that, he dodged and pulled away from Su Yi.


    Su Yi: ""


    He didn''t expect that Feng Wuji, a peerless ruthless man like a demon king of chaos, would go back on his word.


    In the distance, a bright smile appeared on Feng Wuji''s face again, "The most important thing is that unlike other gods, I am not interested in killing you. After bringing out the immortal magic gold, I promise to make your wish come true 1


    Su Yi said indifferently: "A man acts like a man, but you are fickle and talk like a fart. Now, I can''t believe your character."


    Feng Wuji''s expression was uncertain.


    At this time, Su Yi said: "Give me the secret method for opening the seal of the jade bottle, and I can promise to go to the Forbidden Monument."


    Feng Wuji sneered, "Do you think I would believe it?"


    Su Yi said: "In this fairyland, even if they hate me to the bone, they will never criticize me in the words ''the word must be practiced''. If you have inquired about the deeds related to me, you should be clear about this. ."


    Feng Wuji was silent.


    After a while, he suddenly sighed: "I have to say, I believe in your evil."


    He raised his hand and tossed it, and a piece of jade slipped out and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "The secret is in it, you can open it now and see."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Feng Wuji and said, "You should be glad you didn''t use Ningxiu as a threat this time, but chose to hand over the jade slip."


    With that said, he turned and swept away towards the huge crack under the sky in the distance.


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you look at that jade slip?"


    "You dare not lie to me, unless you don''t want immortal magic gold."


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure had disappeared.


    Feng Wuji froze there.


    His eyes flickered, as if he had encountered a great problem.


    Until a long time, he silently took out a handful of melon seeds and started eating, but he was obviously a little restless, and eating melon seeds was not so neat.


    "Sure enough, the ancestors said it well. Even if this Su Yi is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu, his style is far from being comparable to anyone else."


    Feng Wuji murmured in his heart.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the words of my ancestor: "When encountering Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, you must be careful and careful, and you would rather not move than act rashly."


    And as far as Feng Wuji knew, a long time ago, the ancestors suffered a big loss under Li Fuyou! Leaving a painful lesson that cannot be shaken away in this life!


    God Weeping Cave.


    An unknown dangerous restricted area.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Wang Ye had passed through this place, but he was obstructed by the terrifying forbidden power and had to retreat.


    And according to Feng Wuji''s statement, the anti-magic monument containing the immortal magic gold is located in the God Weeping Cave!


    "Why does this place look like a plane isolated from the fairy world, and it looks like a wasteland abandoned by heaven?"


    After entering the God Weeping Cave, what appeared in Su Yi''s field of vision was a dilapidated and withered world plane, full of barren and depleted scenes.


    No grass grows.


    No life at all.


    Looking around, even the dome of the sky seems to have collapsed long ago, reflecting a void-like gray starry sky, with countless strange-shaped meteorites floating in it.


    On the ground, the wind and dust raged, whining, like a ghost crying.


    The most shocking thing for Su Yi is that here, he can''t feel any power of the immortal circle rule! !


    Because of this, he suspects that this world is isolated from the immortal world, and it is most likely a world plane abandoned by the immortal order!


    Suddenly, a ray of gray electric light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and slashed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    boom! !


    Su Yi took action to resolve it. He never thought that this gray lightning was extremely strange and terrifying. It pierced through his palm in an instant, and even the strength of his body protection was easily broken.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi used the book of karma to block it!


    Click!


    The gray lightning shattered, and lightning flashed everywhere.


    The book of cause and effect trembled all over, but this time it rarely cursed. Instead, it seemed to sense something. The pages of the book were flipped open, and a line of words emerged:


    "What the hell is this place, there is still the breath of the robbery of the era!?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    The robbery of the era! !


    This is the supreme taboo calamity that is enough to destroy an epoch civilization. Under this calamity, even the supreme gods, covering the order rules of an epoch civilization, are vulnerable and will be completely destroyed!


    And every time the calamity of the era comes, it means that an era change will be staged, the old era civilization will be shattered, and the new era civilization will be brewing in chaos.


    Who would dare to imagine that in the Shenwutian Grottoes deep in the North Sea of ??Immortal Realm, there is still the breath of the robbery of the era?


    Doesn''t this mean that this abandoned and depleted land is most likely from an era of civilization before the fairyland?


    "It''s over! You are careful to seek more blessings, and if you are struck by this lightning that contains a trace of the calamity of the era, this seat has to finish the game.


    The book of cause and effect is obviously horrified and apprehensive.


    "It''s just a wisp of insignificant breath. If it were the real calamity of the era, just now, you would be gone."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he said that, his heart was also awe-inspiring.


    Undoubtedly, Feng Wuji, the peerless son of God from the Divine Realm, had long understood the horror of this place, so he did not dare to come by himself!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly moved in his heart.


    That being the case, how can Feng Wuji be sure that after entering this place, he can help him find the immortal magic gold?


    Is it because of the power of reincarnation that you have mastered?


    Or is it because of the two chaotic treasures, the Sword of Achieving Closeness and the Book of Karma?


    Or, he did this just to entrap himself and try to kill himself here?


    While thinking about it, Su Yi has already started to move towards the depths of this depleted world.


    Along the way, it is full of dead, cold, and desolate scenes.


    In addition, there is no immortal order power, and people''s mood is extremely depressed, and the pressure increases sharply.


    It should be noted that there is no immortal Zhou Xu rule, which means that it is impossible to use Zhou Xu''s power for one''s own use!


    Once the path is exhausted, like a fish out of water, it will dry up and die!


    However, Su Yi carried a lot of elixir on him, so in a short time, he was not worried about this problem.


    But if you are stuck here for a long time


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    laugh!


    After traveling for less than half an hour, in the distant void, variables suddenly appeared again.


    This time, there were more than a dozen gray lightning bolts, some as long as a few feet long, and some as long as dozens of feet, all filled with a taboo and shocking luster.


    As soon as they appeared, they all rushed towards Su Yi.


    The book of cause and effect was so startled that it flew up and tried to escape.


    As a result, Su Yi grabbed it firmly and used it as a shield. At the same time, he used the power of reincarnation to urge the Sword of Jiachi Chi to sweep across ten directions.


    boom!


    A majestic rain of chaotic swords swept away and transformed into a mighty sea of ??bitterness, overwhelming the earth.


    More than ten gray lightning bolts were immediately covered


    Seeing that these lightnings were constantly struggling and flowing, the taboo aura they released disturbed the entire sea of ??suffering and was about to be torn apart.


    But in the end, these gray lightnings failed to break free, and were wiped out inch by inch by the power of reincarnation contained in the vast sea of ??suffering! !


    "The breath of the robbery of the era can actually be resolved by reincarnation?"


    The book of cause and effect was astonished.


    Su Yi''s eyes also flashed with brilliance.

 Chapter 1912

    The robbery of the era.


    Enough to destroy an era of civilization!


    But it can be resolved by the power of reincarnation! !


    This was something Su Yi didn''t know before.


    For a time, his mood was up and down, and he thought a lot.


    The gods are not allowed to reincarnate because reincarnation can deprive them of the laws of the era they control and knock them down from the mortal world.


    But when there is no injustice and no hatred, why do the gods have to kill the person in charge of reincarnation?


    It should be noted that the Fu clan of the ancient family like Xi Ning was not involved in the actions against him.


    Similarly, according to what Xi Ning said, in the realm of the gods, the gods are not monolithic, but stand in different camps.


    That is to say, the "gods" that are truly incapable of reincarnation are only part of them, not all gods!


    In addition, there is another piece of evidence.


    That is his fifth life, Li Fuyou, and another past life. Although they both died at the hands of the gods, in these two past lives, he also had a group of best friends!


    For example, Luo Yao, who once appeared on the Changyuan River to help him fight off the willpower of the Burning Lamp Buddha and called himself "Brother Dao", is one of them! !


    This also means that the power of reincarnation is not tolerated by all gods.


    And now, with the knowledge that the power of reincarnation can resolve the calamity of the era, Su Yi couldn''t help but conjecture in his mind:


    The reason why that group of gods who can''t be reincarnated is because they are mortal enemies with their two previous lives.


    But more importantly, it is most likely to be eyeing reincarnation, eager to occupy this incredible forbidden avenue! !


    Just imagine, a kind of avenue, which can restrain and deprive the gods of the gods, but also resolve the calamity of the era, which god can not desire to have it?


    "In the past, I thought that reincarnation was too taboo, threatening the high position of the gods. Now it seems that things are far from simple."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "The surnamed Su, no, God Su! I have decided to follow you for the rest of my life, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes."


    The book of cause and effect was very excited, and the pages of the book appeared like dragons and phoenixes.


    "God Su?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were weird, and it was funny.


    "Yes, although you are not a god, you are a god-like existence. I would like to call you a god, which is absolutely appropriate.


    Karma Book: "After all, all the chaotic secret treasures as powerful as me in this world are very afraid of the robbery of the era, but in your eyes, God Su, this is a ball.


    Seeing that the guy who used to lie flat and rotten, has become so enthusiastic and flattering, Su Yi felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Shameless."


    Su Yi commented with disdain, put away the book of cause and effect, and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered the gray lightning strike that contained the atmosphere of the robbery of the era.


    But without exception, all can be resolved by the power of reincarnation.


    This made Su Yi very emotional.


    If it was Guanzhu, Wang Ye, Li Fuyou who could control the power of reincarnation, how could they stop on the road and have to reincarnate and rebuild?


    It was also at this time that Su Yi deeply realized that it was no coincidence that he was able to control reincarnation in this life, but it was already a certainty!


    He once again recalled the scene when he was on the river of fate and saw the swordsman who was suspected to be his first life.


    then--


    At the hilt of the Nine Prisons Sword, a corner of the long river of fate was opened.


    On the river of fate, a figure emerged.


    The figure stepped on a wave, and despite the tide of the years and the changes in the world, it could not shake its figure in the slightest.


    Steady as a rock, standing proudly in the long river of destiny! It gives people a splendid charm that is immortal and immortal.


    At that time, the mysterious swordsman once said:


    "When you peer into the eternal truth and understand the laws of destiny, you can stand on the top of the ten thousand paths, look down on the changes of the world, and gain insight into the wonder of the passage of time, so as to realize the secret of the rise and fall of the era.


    He also talked about how he asked about the sword, struggled with reincarnation, walked in the changing eras, searched and searched, but couldn''t find a reason.


    Invincible in the world, he made himself the enemy, only to find out in the end that the breakthrough he was looking for could only start from reincarnation!


    And his meeting with Su Yi was already doomed.


    Because those who comprehend reincarnation can see a corner of destiny in reincarnation and let them meet each other!


    It was at that time that Su Yi judged that the mysterious swordsman standing on the river of destiny was his first life!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi obtained the profound meaning of the Xuanxu salvaged from the long river of fate!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi did not know the true identity of the first generation.


    The other party only said that when he has power beyond him in the future, it will naturally be clear.


    At that time, Su Yi solemnly asked why he was in charge of reincarnation!


    And the answer of the mysterious swordsman is meaningful:


    He said: "Nine is the number of extremes. At the beginning, I started a journey to find a higher path with reincarnation, and you are the only one who has found reincarnation. a cycle of reincarnation 1


    When Su Yi thought of these words again at this moment, and recalled that in his first life, he was able to stand on the long river of fate and walk in the changing era, he couldn''t help but create an uproar in his heart.


    It was just normal at the time!


    When he really understood, Su Yi realized that there were so many mysteries hidden in that meeting at that time! !


    The higher the cultivation level and the more experience, the more you can realize what a terrifying existence in the first life.


    But it is such a terrifying and inestimable existence, but he chooses to fight in reincarnation, using himself as the enemy, just to find a way to break through!


    "I didn''t even realize that before I really stepped into reincarnation, I was so powerful."


    Su Yi secretly sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, in the far distance between heaven and earth, there was a sound of earth-shattering fighting, which also awakened Su Yi who was thinking.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that under the sky in the distance, blood-colored light and rain were flying, thunder and lightning were raging, and a huge battle was being staged.


    In the fierce battle, it is a group of gods! !


    There was a tall and mighty man in armor, holding a war spear. With one blow, the stars fell, everything collapsed, and the divine light shone through the sky.


    A woman riding a divine bird held a treasure bottle, and the mouth of the bottle poured out billions of divine flames, sweeping the sky and burning a star field.


    The demon god of ten thousand feet with the law of heaven and earth, in a roar, the sky collapses and the earth collapses, and the universe is in chaos.


    There are also Daoists with a childlike appearance, who spread out a picture scroll, swept across the ten directions of time and space, and shattered the sky! !


    Those figures with a terrifying aura were all powerful to the point of trembling.


    But they are all wounded!


    And it''s dying incessantly!


    Because their opponent is a catastrophe, born from nothingness, transformed into a gray catastrophe cloud, and hangs down the endless light of catastrophe!


    The robbery is like a waterfall, those gods whose strength is overwhelming and the way is terrifying, even if they do everything to fight against it, they will inevitably be killed by the robbery! !


    It was so terrifying, just looking at it from a distance made Su Yi''s heart palpitate and his back shivered.


    Here, how can there be another battle between the gods and the gods?


    No, that''s not a divine catastrophe, it''s clearly the catastrophe of the era! !


    Just thought of this-


    boom!


    A deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and Su Yi was so shocked that he almost lost his mind.


    In his field of vision, the ongoing battle of gods against the calamity of the epoch turned into nothing and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth return to silence, barren and lonely.


    Only the whimpering sound of the wind echoed between heaven and earth like the cry of a god.


    Undoubtedly, what I saw before was an illusion! !


    Perhaps, that terrifying and taboo war of gods was indeed staged, but it was destined to be a matter of the previous era, and not part of the current era civilization!


    This can be inferred from the calamity of the era that broke out.


    After all, whenever the calamity of the era breaks out, the civilization of an era is destined to collapse and collapse.


    Even the gods are powerless to contend! !


    "This ghost place must be a relic left in the last era."


    Su Yi became more and more certain of this.


    At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Why does a god like Feng Wuji know far better than the people in the immortal world that there is such a wasteland left over from the previous era in the "Shen Crying Cave"?


    Also, Xi Ning also said before that she and Luo Tian were exploring a big secret in the early days of the Immortal Realm. Could it also be related to the things left over from the last era?


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that those god-child characters from the realm of the gods, in addition to the two goals of seizing the opportunity to become gods and killing themselves, also shoulder the task of exploring the secrets of the previous era?


    "After you leave here, talk to Xi Ning, maybe you can get some answers."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi continued to move forward.


    Um?


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw a dazzling golden light emerging from the distance between heaven and earth, straight to the sky, splendid and splendid, filled with immortal charm.


    But in the blink of an eye, this golden light disappeared.


    This caught Su Yi''s attention, and immediately approached the place where the golden light swept out.


    Moreover, he has already seen that the place where the golden light rushes up is the area where the illusion of the previous battle of gods appeared!


    Soon, Su Yi saw the source of the golden light��


    A piece of treasure left in the dust of the earth!


    Only the size of a palm, it was dark, and it was left there like scrap copper and iron, half covered by sand and dust.


    When Su Yi approached, the inconspicuous treasure fragments suddenly released a dazzling golden light that shot straight into the sky, dyeing the nearby sky with a sacred golden color.


    Infinite brilliance!


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Is this the immortal magic gold?


    He took out the secret map given by Feng Wuji, and there was an immortal magic gold pattern drawn on it. Although the shape was different, it also showed an immortal gold color!


    After a little comparison, Su Yi was sure that the treasure fragments must contain immortal magic gold!


    Putting away the secret map, Su Yi successively took out the sword and the book of cause and effect. After making full preparations, he shot from the air and grabbed the treasure fragment that was left on the ground in the distance.


    hum!


    The treasure fragments trembled and flew into the air.


    Seeing that it was about to fly into Su Yi''s hands, the treasure fragments suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1913

    The treasure fragments hummed and trembled violently, and suddenly burst into a lifeless haze.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and his figure retreated violently.


    Feeling a deadly threat, he resolutely gave up the treasure shard.


    Mutation has occurred.


    boom!


    The lifeless black mist rose into the sky, and suddenly condensed into a figure.


    Wearing armor and holding a spear, he is mighty and unparalleled!


    Around him, there are visions of countless stars falling, and a realm like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood is collapsing and withering.


    Just one look is like lightning that cuts through the sky, terrifying and terrifying.


    Su Yi has seen this tall man with a spear in his hand!


    It was a god who had appeared in the illusion of the battle of gods just now. With one blow, the stars fell and everything withered! !


    "This"


    Su Yi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Is this the remnant soul left behind by that mighty man like a god of war?


    Or the law of will?


    Before he could understand, the tall man in armor suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl.


    boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void of ten directions exploded.


    Su Yi''s eardrums tingled, and his soul was hit.


    This made his face suddenly become solemn.


    What kind of monster is this, it''s just a voice, so terrifying?


    Before he could understand, the tall man in armor waved his spear and came violently.


    "die 1


    He shouted loudly, and if the thunder exploded, the majestic and violent black death aura swept through his body, covering the sky and the sun.


    And as he waved the war spear in his hand, countless stars suddenly appeared, and Mi Qa slammed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to collapse and collapse.


    With just one blow, Su Yi was blasted out.


    The book of karma trembled violently, and a line of words appeared on the page: "God''s sin! That guy is a monster transformed by obsessions and karma after the death of a god. 1


    "Remember those evil spirits in the Ryugu Ruins? Those guys are the monsters they turned into after they suffered karma and died.


    "And the evil spirits are very similar to the evil spirits, the difference is that the evil spirits are far more terrifying than the evil spirits.


    "Looking at this guy''s aura and strength, I''m afraid he was an amazing god of war in his lifetime! 1


    "Also, he has the aura of the robbery of the epoch, I can''t help you, or you will definitely suffer.


    The book of cause and effect was obviously horrified and extremely fearful.


    God''s sin?


    Su Yi wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his lips.


    Strictly speaking, this tall man in armor should be the sin of the gods who died in the last era!


    Boom!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the tall man in armor had already shot again, the spear was in the air, and countless stars slammed down like a torrential rain.


    The violent death aura swept through, shattering the sky.


    That kind of divine power is indeed too terrifying, far from being comparable to those peerless god-child characters.


    "From 1


    Su Yi mobilized the sword so close, and the Dao Xing of the Great Perfection level of the Taiwu rank worked with all his strength, without any reservations.


    His sturdy figure pierced the sky with sword intent, penetrating the sky and the ground, behind him a round Dao domain was reflected, as deep as a great ruin, surging with all the profound meanings of the Dao.


    The spirit of the whole person is boiling and burning like a furnace of heaven and earth.


    "Cut 1


    In an instant, Su Yi used the law of reincarnation to display the "Six Swords Wheel".


    boom! ! !


    The sound of a violent collision resounded, the sword energy raged, and the gray death energy swept through. This barren and depleted world was completely plunged into a collapse-like scene.


    Su Yi was shocked and flew out again.


    Looking at the tall man in armor again, except for the death that shrouded his body, he was almost unscathed, and his fierceness was as strong as ever!


    "So strong?" Su Yi frowned.


    With his previous blow, combined with the power of the Soaring Sword, it was enough to easily kill a god-child like Fu Tianyi.


    I never thought about it, but it is difficult to shake that godly evil!


    Even the close-quarters sword was trembling and was hit.


    Boom!


    The tall man in armor held a spear and attacked again.


    If the black storm swept the sky, wherever it passed, the sky collapsed, and every time the war spear in his hand was swung, countless stars fell.


    It is indeed like a real God of War!


    Su Yi took a deep breath and stopped hitting hard.


    He mobilized the power of the Myriad Boundaries Tree, and his figure was erratic, like a streamer that appeared in an instant, appearing in different directions of the tall man in armor.


    And every time he attacked, it was like a violent storm.


    Moment of silence.


    The sea of ??misery sinks.


    The other side blooms.


    Six Swords Wheels.


    What a Floating Life!


    The five ultimate moves belonging to the Sword Intent of Samsara were fully interpreted and released by him.


    For a time, it was as if the world of reincarnation reappeared, and the terrifying sword energy evolved into mysterious and magnificent scenes such as Liudaosi, Naihe Bridge, Wangchuan, Kuhai, and the other side road.


    Even so, Su Yi would still be blasted out from time to time.


    That god is too terrifying.


    Far surpasses any great enemy Su Yi has encountered in this life!


    However, Su Yi was also keenly aware that under his constant detour, the sword qi that contained the power of reincarnation was constantly weakening and disintegrating the heavy death qi covering the opponent''s body! !


    It should be noted that the black dead aura on the body of the gods contains the breath of the robbery of the era.


    This undoubtedly further proves that the power of reincarnation can resolve and restrain the calamity of the era!


    "Kill 1


    The tall man in armor was fierce and boundless, and he didn''t know pain at all, and he had no sense.


    Su Yi also completely abandoned his distracting thoughts and fought against it with all his strength.


    He was constantly wounded, and his coat was stained with blood.


    In the same way, the black death aura shrouded in the tall armored man was constantly being cut off, and his figure became illusory.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi, who was covered in blood and was badly injured, could hardly hold on anymore.


    Looking at the tall man in armor, his figure has become extremely blurred, and it seems that he will fall down at any time.


    But he was still fierce, as if he didn''t know how to live or die, and he was bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally changed his mind.


    Not going to fight anymore.


    This is Devil May Cry Cave, a wasteland left over from the last era, and it is destined to be impossible to have only such a god.


    In addition, there are many gray lightnings that permeate the robbery of the era.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Su Yi to allow himself to really run out of fuel, otherwise, the consequences are doomed to be unimaginable!


    "It''s time to end."


    The indifferent self-talk sounded, and at this moment, looking at the opponent who was killing again, he directly used the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword to urge the sword.


    Clang!


    In an instant, a sword swept across the sky.


    The figure of the tall man in armor suddenly exploded like a bubble!


    Disperse like rain, disappear and disappear.


    On the ground, only a swarthy piece of treasure was left.


    However, Su Yi was too lazy to put away this treasure that seemed to contain immortal magic gold.


    He sat down on the ground, quickly took out a bottle of elixir, swallowed it, and refined it, taking all the time to heal.


    At the same time, he quickly summed up his previous experience of killing the gods.


    "If someone else was here this time, they would be doomed to die long ago. No wonder that Feng Wuji knew that there was immortal magic gold hidden in this place, but he didn''t dare to come."


    "In addition, this guy should also know that the power of reincarnation can restrain the evil of God, so he will choose to make a deal with Ningxiu."


    "However, it is not ruled out that he has ulterior motives, trying to use the power of this god to kill me."


    Su Yi pondered.


    Sinister is indeed terrifying.


    Without the power of reincarnation, he would have fled long ago and could not fight at all.


    When cleaning up the evil of the gods, it may be because he controls the reincarnation law of the Taiwu class, and the damage to the evil of the gods is not great.


    You can only fight a little bit and grind the opponent to death.


    Of course, if the power of the Nine Prisons Sword is used, it will be different.


    Time passed quietly.


    After half an hour.


    laugh!


    A gray lightning suddenly appeared, killing Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    The book of cause and effect jumped out and blocked the blow.


    But it''s just a blessing


    The lightning flashed suddenly and struck again.


    Su Yi had already woken up and raised his hand to wipe it.


    puff!


    This lightning that contained the breath of the robbery of the era collapsed inch by inch.


    "Shu Lao Liu, why did you become so active this time?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Has this habitually rotten guy really changed his mind?


    Karma Book: "Shen Su, what you said will hurt my eldest son too much, I have said earlier that for God Su, I can go to death."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then you go to die and let me see."


    Cause and effect book: ""


    fuck!


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    "You, stop pretending, your pretentious flattery will only make me respond,"


    Su Yi closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    Karma stayed silent for a moment, and finally decided, let''s just be as bad as before.


    Two hours later.


    Before Su Yi''s injuries could be completely healed, a gray cloud suddenly came under the sky in the distance.


    The strange thing is that there are countless lightning flashes in the clouds!


    Jie Yun?


    Su Yi had already opened his eyes and stood up.


    Before he could think about it, the cloud suddenly trembled and exploded.


    Immediately, countless lightnings intertwined and condensed into a single figure.


    This is a Taoist with a childish face, but his eyes are empty, and his body is covered with a heavy death qi, and there are countless lightning robbing lights intertwined.


    Standing there on the basis of nothingness, it is as strange as an evil god!


    Another goddamn evil! !


    Moreover, it is also a terrifying existence that appeared in the illusion of the battle of gods.


    I still remember that the Taoist once held a picture scroll that swept the ten directions of time and space, shattering the sky! !


    boom!


    After the Taoist appeared, he raised his right hand, pressed it in the air, and a palm print condensed by death energy came to kill him.


    Electro-optic lasing, the void collapses.


    It seems like an understatement, but that power is not under the tall man in armor before!


    Su Yi did not dodge, but charged forward.


    The action of the God Crying Cave this time seems extremely dangerous.


    But for him, it might not be an opportunity.


    Maybe we will be able to usher in the opportunity to break through the Taihe Rank in this fierce battle!


    "Kill 1


    Su Yi mobilized his sword, and shot with all his strength.


    Even if the injury has not completely healed, it has not affected the battle.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark and the sky was dark, and the sword qi whistled in the sky and the ground.


    This battle is still brutal.


    During the real fight, Su Yi realized that the Taoist''s methods were far more terrifying than the tall man in armor before.


    In the end, after supporting for half an hour, Su Yi, who was seriously injured, did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to end the battle.


    In the field, there is a broken Taoist soldier left.


    Su Yi''s eyes were instantly attracted to him.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 5 pm.

 Chapter 1914

    It was also a piece of treasure, black in color, with a baby fist


    Similar to the treasure fragments hidden by the tall armored man before, they all permeated with a very unique divine aura.


    As immortal!


    As early as in the human world, Su Yi had obtained the power of the immortal avenue from A Cai, and thus realized the profound meaning of immortality.


    It can be recognized at a glance that the breath filled with this treasure fragment is very similar to the Immortal Profound Truth, but it is even more amazing and mysterious!


    "Is this the so-called immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi thought.


    He doesn''t know exactly what kind of magical material immortal magic gold is, and what kind of magical effect it has, but he can be sure that this thing is far from a treasure in the general sense!


    There are two reasons.


    First, when the son of God Feng Wuji came to the Immortal Realm, the reason why he wanted to investigate the secrets belonging to the previous era was most likely to collect treasures like immortal magic gold.


    This is enough to prove how special the immortal magic gold is.


    Second, the treasure fragments containing the immortal magic gold are all left by the evil spirits.


    And those gods were all gods from the previous era before they were alive!


    The robbery of the era destroyed the previous era and destroyed those gods, but the treasure fragments containing immortal magic gold survived!


    A kind of magical material, but it can resist the calamity of the era, and it has survived from the destruction of the previous era to the present, which is incredible.


    All of this successfully aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "Find a place to heal first, and then I will do my best to clean up those gods and prepare for the Dao Taihe Order."


    Su Yi put away the two treasure fragments and turned to leave the area.


    Hunting the gods, not only can you sharpen your cultivation, but you can also collect fragments containing immortal magic gold, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    after one day.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The injury has been completely healed, and the spirit and energy of the whole body have been tempered to be more condensed and complete, and there are faint signs of breaking the boundary!


    Without delay, Su Yi set off and continued to walk towards the depths of the God Weeping Cave.


    Along the way, you will still be attacked by gray lightning.


    But it was difficult to threaten Su Yi.


    "Um?"


    After walking forward for nearly two hours, Su Yi suddenly raised his eyes to look at the heights.


    On the broken and collapsed sky, there are countless meteorite corpses suspended, silent and motionless.


    And on one of the meteorites, there is a golden light that flickers on and off.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness swept over, he immediately saw clearly that the golden light was a charred black human bone full of cracks!


    The bones are the size of a palm, and there are dazzling golden lights flashing in the fine cracks.


    "Could it be that in the last era, there was a god who smelted the immortal magic gold into the bones?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before I could understand, that piece of human bone suddenly burst into a monstrous black mist, reflecting a figure that was tens of thousands of feet tall!


    Eyes are like the sun and the moon, body is like a pillar of the sky, and the violent death qi hangs down from the whole body, just like the legendary devil!


    He raised his head sharply and let out a growl.


    The countless meteorites floating in the nearby sky all shattered.


    It presents a terrifying sight.


    "Sure enough, it''s another god''s sin transformed by a god.


    Su Yi was not surprised but delighted, and his inner fighting spirit suddenly ignited.


    Whoosh!


    This time, he took the lead in attacking, moving the sky, and slaying away.


    After half an hour.


    With a thud, Su Yi fell to the ground.


    His blood was blurred, his bones were about to shatter, and his injuries were far worse than before.


    The reason is that the evil spirits dealt with this time are far more terrifying than the tall men in armor and Taoists before!


    In the end, he still used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to kill the opponent.


    And the charred black bone full of cracks became Su Yi''s final trophy.


    As Su Yi expected, this human bone contains immortal gold!


    "It''s coming soon, there''s only one line left, and I can prove the Dao Taihe order! I just don''t know if the figures of the gods will be disturbed in the catastrophe that I faced this time, and I''ll be waiting there early."


    Su Yi thought while meditating to heal his injuries.


    time flies.


    Nearly two months have passed since Su Yi entered the God Weeping Cave.


    In the past two months, he has gone through seven bloody battles, killed eight gods, and collected eight treasures containing immortal gods.


    Most are broken treasure fragments.


    There are also items like "human bones".


    The harvest is not too big.


    At this time, Su Yi had come to the depths of Devil May Cry Cave, a dark world shrouded in the aura of the calamity of the Era.


    One after another gray lightning flickered in the void, densely packed, and if you were not careful, you would be hit.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    Su Yi is fighting for his life with a female god.


    This woman is extremely graceful, extremely beautiful, and her combat power is extremely terrifying, beyond imagination.


    It is also the most powerful evil that Su Yi has encountered in the past two months.


    none of them!


    Three days ago, Su Yi arrived in this area and saw a broken ring.


    And that woman''s wickedness is hidden in the ring!


    Inevitably, a fierce battle was staged between Su Yi and the female god.


    Just under half an hour.


    Su Yi was completely defeated and had to choose to retreat.


    After the injury recovered, Su Yi came again, but he was still not the opponent of that woman''s evil spirit.


    And now, this is the third time Su Yi has fought against the female goddess.


    The difference from the previous two times is that in this battle, although Su Yi''s situation is still extremely dangerous, his spirit and energy have been tempered to the point of perfection.


    Even though he was seriously wounded, he fought more and more bravely!


    "It''s just the last step, this time, we must break through 1


    In the fierce battle, Su Yi clearly felt that the omen of breaking the realm was getting stronger and stronger, and he was just one step away from breaking the threshold of the Taihe Rank!


    Speaking of which, in order to prove the Dao Taihe Order, he has suffered a lot in the past two months.


    The broken realm that is obviously close at hand, but has been unable to step into it.


    Not even fighting to the death with those gods.


    Although every time he killed the gods, he also obtained some treasures containing immortal gods, but for Su Yi, it was difficult to avoid breaking the realm for a long time.


    Fortunately, until now, in the third tragic battle with the female god, he finally felt the omen of breaking the ground!


    So strong, so clearly visible!


    Therefore, even if the injury on his body was so serious that he could barely hold it, he fought with his teeth and fought completely.


    can be final


    Su Yi still lost.


    Failed to break through.


    Even almost died at the hands of the goddess!


    At the critical moment, relying on the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, he broke out of the siege and fled in embarrassment.


    Pfft!


    In a barren and lonely land, Su Yi, who was seriously injured, lay on the ground, his chest heaving sharply, and he was breathing heavily.


    He said that his body was broken, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    The power of the soul has also fallen into an extremely weak state.


    The whole body can be described as "horrible".


    But all of this is far less than the depression in Su Yi''s heart.


    It''s not that his obsession with breaking the realm is too heavy, but the opportunity for breaking the realm that he can strongly anticipate every time, but it is impossible to achieve.


    This is the most frustrating.


    "I said earlier that in this ghost place, there is no way to break through, but you don''t believe in evil, why bother?"


    The book of cause and effect floated out, and the words were full of heartache.


    On one side, the Heaven Repairing Furnace poured out a part of the elixir. While healing Su Yi, he also cautiously reminded: "Sir, the elixir needed for healing and cultivation is running out."


    Su Yi lay there, staring at the broken and withered sky, silent.


    Since proving the Dao Immortal King Realm, even when he was proving the Dao Taiwu Rank, although he encountered many dangers in his cultivation, he did not encounter too many hardships and setbacks.


    So much so that when he tried to prove the Dao Taihe order many times but failed, Su Yi himself had some doubts, whether he was too impatient.


    Or the state of mind is caught in obsession and cannot be forced.


    "I''m sure, as long as you leave this hellish place, you will be able to prove the Dao easily."


    Karma book again comforted Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He understood the meaning of the book of cause and effect.


    Before, he had analyzed it with the book of cause and effect, and he had also come to some inferences that could not be broken.


    There are probably two reasons.


    The first and most important point is that this "God Weeping Cave" is a wasteland left over from the previous era, and does not belong to the current era civilization.


    This piece of heaven and earth is not covered by the power of the immortal world''s Zhouxu rules at all!


    Does this allow Su Yiyan to seize the opportunity to break through?


    Second, the atmosphere of the robbery of the era remains here!


    The current era civilization''s robbery against immortal characters is very likely to be filled with a conflict and cannot appear in this world!


    These two points are just speculations by Su Yi and Karma.


    After all, when it comes to the calamity of the era and the secrets of the last era, no one can give a real answer.


    Su Yi also admitted that this may be the reason why he has been unable to break through.


    However, it is not accepted!


    His cultivation path has always been different from anyone else in the world. He is regarded as a heresy by the gods. Even every time he proves the Tao and crosses a calamity, he will encounter extremely strange forbidden powers. If it is not for the Nine Prisons Sword, there is no Live!


    But now, his road to breaking through the realm was hindered and fettered by Dao, and he never thought about retreating, nor did he think about finding a chance to escape the calamity in the future.


    There is only one thought in my heart: if the obstacle is ahead, I will suppress it with all my strength!


    After a long silence, Su Yi said softly, "I''ll try again."


    There are only four words, very plain, but there is a decisiveness that will not give up until the goal is achieved.


    The book of cause and effect was silent for a while.


    Inexplicable shock and admiration were born in the heart of Butian Furnace.


    after one day.


    Su Yi''s injury completely healed.


    Then, he set off again to find that and fight against the goddess of the woman.


    Victory and defeat, success or failure, life and death, and other distracting thoughts were thrown out of his mind, and all the energy and spirit were integrated into this battle.


    What I want is the ultimate breakthrough in the fight!


    The purpose is to cut off the obstacles on the road of breaking the border!


    No matter how serious the injury is.


    At this moment, life and death become irrelevant.


    fighting!


    fighting!


    fighting! !


    My heart is like a rock, and my way is like a sword cutting blocks!


    Gradually, in the depths of the shattered and withered sky, a lead-grey robbery cloud emerged quietly, condensing little by little.

 Chapter 1915

    In the void, Su Yi was heavily injured.


    The body was severely damaged, the blood flowed like a waterfall, and even the long hair was stained with blood.


    In the past two months, he has experienced life and death battles no less than ten times!


    Every time, like dancing between life and death, it is extremely dangerous and thrilling to the extreme.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is not only the eternal night emperor who once dominated the fairyland at the beginning, like the mythical emperor, but also the most watched Su emperor in the fairyland today.


    In the eyes of the enemy, he was a heresy that was not tolerated by the gods, and he was the greatest threat to the life of the peerless son of a god.


    But no one knows how many bloody battles he has gone through in his life and how much loneliness he has tasted.


    From his practice in this world to the present, he has devoted himself to the path of swordsmanship, and his cultivation is far more harsh than others. Until now, it has not changed in the slightest.


    And in order to break through the cultivation base, he can even look down on life and death, without worrying about success or failure.


    Just like that!


    Those gods are terrifying.


    If you change to any character under the realm of gods, you are destined to die and not live.


    Especially the female goddess who was fighting Su Yi fiercely at the moment was so powerful that it was invincible, far stronger than any enemy Su Yi had encountered in this life.


    However, Su Yi never flinched.


    His state of mind was like an indestructible sword, no matter how badly wounded and how dangerous the situation was, he never wavered.


    Jian Xiu, Ning Zhe is unyielding!


    Sword cultivator, go all the way!


    Jian Xiu, even if you die in battle, you have nothing to fear!


    In this world, Su Yi has many high-profile titles.


    But he never cared.


    It''s just a false name, Fu Yun''er, it''s not worth a slap!


    Therefore, he has always called himself a sword repairer!


    Not modestly, and not intentionally.


    In his eyes, since this life is on the road of seeking swordsmanship, no matter whether he is an immortal in this life, or he becomes a god in the future, he is a swordsman on the road from beginning to end.


    What he cultivates is Kenshin, and what he seeks is Kendo.


    That''s all!


    The war became more and more tragic, and Su Yi had already forgotten everything about himself, and his body and mind were all immersed in a self-absorbed battle situation.


    No matter how seriously injured, his aura became more and more condensed.


    Like a raging fire.


    I would rather burn all the way to the last moment and burn all I have, rather than self-extinguishing!


    suddenly


    The woman on the opposite side is retreating!


    In an instant, he actually hid in the broken ring and disappeared.


    When he lost his opponent, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    Those fiery eyes that were burning like fire, and the indestructible state of mind like a rock, also fluctuated at this moment.


    Then, as if aware of it, he raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    I don''t know when, a drastic change has taken place in the depths of the sky, and an incredible scene has emerged����


    In the depths of the sky, there was originally nothingness, but at this time, a thick gray-black robbery cloud has gathered, covering most of the sky, and solidified there like thick ink.


    In the depths of the robbery cloud, a taboo-like golden thunder light surged silently, churning like a torrent, but without making a single sound.


    And in this world left over from the last era, the wisps of gray aura of the calamity of the epoch gathered as if being pulled from all directions toward the calamity clouds in the depths of the sky.


    Immediately, the robbery cloud, which was already full of taboos and strange auras, added a heart-pounding aura of the robbery of the era!


    The whole picture is silent, but it is soul-stirring!


    In an instant, Su Yi woke up from that state of self-absorbed fighting.


    However, he was not afraid or shocked, but instead showed a hint of relief, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Is this a robbery against me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    He was seriously injured to the point of inexhaustible, and his morality and vitality were on the verge of exhaustion, and he would fall down at any time.


    But that smile is so cheerful and pure!


    Who said that in this place where the immortal Tao''s Zhou Xu rules do not exist, it is impossible to prove the Tao?


    Who said that with the influence of the calamity of the era, it is impossible to lead to the calamity of proving the Way?


    If you want to cut down the barriers that hinder the breakthrough, the breakthrough will come naturally!


    Sword cultivator, someone must have the aura to conquer the sky!


    "Is that woman''s sinister also afraid of this robbery against me? It seems that this calamity is far more terrifying than before."


    Su Yi stood upright and stared at the sky.


    This catastrophe is indeed extremely strange. It actually draws and fuses the aura of the calamity of the era left here. In the depths of the robbery cloud, a mysterious and unknown golden thunder light appeared!


    This was something that had never happened before when the Tao was broken through.


    "The catastrophe that destroyed the previous era was integrated into the Taihe-order catastrophe that this era aimed at me. The old and the new alternated and merged with each other. I am afraid that no one has experienced this kind of catastrophe in the years since the immortal world."


    "What about Li Fuyou, the fifth generation, have you experienced such things?"


    "What kind of history does such a catastrophe have?"


    Su Yi has many thoughts in his heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Because, the depths of the robbery cloud changed again, and countless illusory figures appeared in the golden thunder.


    Those figures are like corpses that died in the river, floating and sinking in the golden thunder light, extremely vague and illusory.


    But the breath on them is extremely terrifying! !


    Just looking at it from a distance, like Su Yi''s heart skipping a beat, his scalp tingling.


    Those illusory figures, like the gods aloof, have clearly died long ago, leaving only their imprints floating in the golden thunder in the depths of the robbery cloud!


    Does this mean that the golden lightning has killed many gods?


    If so, it would be too intrusive! !


    Clang!


    At this moment, the Nine Prison Sword, which had been silent in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, also seemed to be alert.


    boom!


    A supreme sword power diffused.


    Immediately following, Li Fuyou''s figure emerged.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky, obviously surprised, and said softly: "Strange, at the Taijing level, how can such a catastrophe that is enough to kill the gods occur?"


    Su Yi was about to explain.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the bizarre taboo catastrophe has erupted, and in the depths of the tumultuous robbery clouds, countless dazzling golden thunder lights roared.


    The countless illusory and blurry figures, who wanted to come alive at the moment, all rushed out of the depths of the robbery cloud.


    ten, hundred, thousand


    At a glance, it is like the arrival of gods and Buddhas in the sky!


    Those sights made Su Yi gasp in breath and was shocked.


    Is this really a catastrophe of proving the Dao Taihe order that he has drawn? !


    Clang����


    Jiu Prison Sword issued a vast and heavy sword cry, and rushed to the depths of the sky together with Li Fuyou.


    "Go to 1


    Li Fuyou waved his sleeves, and the Nine Prison Sword swept across the sky. The sword energy was 30,000 zhang across, slashing the sky, disturbing the robbery clouds, and hundreds of terrifying figures like gods were cut off in the middle.


    That sword energy, soaring upwards, is invincible!


    Su Yi squinted at this scene, thinking in his heart that one day in the future, he will be able to surpass Li Fuyou in his previous life.


    The sword is ready, the sword is pointed, and the gods give the head!


    Su Yi was convinced that Li Fuyou had slaughtered many gods, and even if he had perished at the hands of the gods, when Li Fuyou was at his peak, he was still far from being comparable to ordinary gods.


    His temperament is indifferent, detached, and almost ruthless. He was once on the long river of the era and was called the sword master of Lingxu!


    He also once slaughtered the dharma body of the will of the God of Hengsha while waving his sleeves at the Peach Conference, and contemptuously called the other party "The oyster may shake the tree, unsightly"!


    Now, once again witnessing Li Fuyou''s Taoism power to fight against that strange and taboo peerless catastrophe, Su Yi has admiration, shock, and yearning.


    But more, is a "he can be replaced" heart!


    I don''t hate the ancients, I don''t see them, I hate the ancients and don''t see my crazy ears!


    Boom!


    In the depths of the sky, Li Fuyou swung the Nine Prisons Sword and killed himself in the robbery cloud, fighting fiercely with the densely packed figures that looked like gods.


    The roaring clouds roared, the thunder roared, and the violent catastrophe force was like a world-destroying storm, causing the whole world to tremble, shake, and turbulent.


    This abandoned world left over from the last era has once again fallen into a collapse-like apocalypse after an eternity.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, stood upright, and watched like that.


    He has to keep all this in mind.


    Remember this catastrophe against yourself that is enough to kill the gods!


    at the same time--


    In the depths of that robbery, in the distance of endless time and space.


    The figures of a group of gods are watching all this from a distance.


    There is a Taoist with a wooden sword and a youthful appearance.


    There is a woman who rides a Suzaku and sets off billions of divine flames.


    There are monks who have their feet on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and hold a Buddhist country in their hands.


    There are dozens of people, and those familiar faces have all appeared in the catastrophe that Su Yi suffered in the past.


    Moreover, they once made a strong shot, traversed endless time and space, tried to interfere with the catastrophe, and robbed the Nine Prisons Sword!


    However, in the end they all came back in vain.


    And now, they have appeared again, but this time they are all based in the endless space and time, and they dare not act rashly.


    There was a look of surprise on everyone''s face that couldn''t be shaken.


    "Why does the catastrophe that the heretics face this time provoke a forbidden catastrophe that threatens the gods?"


    Someone whispered, and the sound shook the starry sky, spreading in space and time like ripples, making the walls of the space-time boundary tremble.


    "That sea of ??golden light and thunder seems to be a taboo calamity listed as one of the ''Eight Forbidden Tribulations'' in legends, known as the ''Tomb of the Gods'', which can bury the gods."


    Someone''s voice was solemn.


    "This calamity is definitely not caused by reincarnation, it is very likely that Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has touched some kind of taboo, which led to such a catastrophe.


    "Will it be related to Lingwu Era?"


    "I don''t know, this matter, perhaps only by touching the existence of the essence of the epoch order, can we gain insight into the truth."


    Those gods watched from a distance and talked to each other, but no one could see through, how this incomparably strange catastrophe was caused.


    In their opinion, such doom should not appear at the Taiji level at all, and should not even appear on ordinary gods.


    Therefore, they will be puzzled and surprised!

 Chapter 1916

    "Why do I feel that this calamity, which is suspected to be the ''Tomb of the Gods'', is aimed at the power of Taoism left by Li Fuyou?"


    The skinny monk holding a Buddhist country in his hand suddenly opened his mouth.


    The eyes of the gods narrowed.


    It is possible!


    "Li Fuyou died a long time ago, and he didn''t take charge of reincarnation at the beginning, how could it possibly cause such a divine catastrophe that is almost only hidden in the legend?"


    The young man with the wooden sword said, "In my opinion, this divine calamity is aimed at reincarnation!"


    All the gods frowned, some unsure.


    "Don''t you think it''s pointless to talk about this now?"


    The woman who was riding on You Suzaku said indifferently, "In my opinion, everyone should consider how to kill the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation."


    "If he has the opportunity to return to God''s Domain in the future..."


    "Oh, I am afraid that all the gods that you have possessed will be deprived!"


    "I only hope that before the road to becoming a god in the immortal world appears, you can make a decision earlier, instead of being indecisive as you are now!"


    ... After that, the woman riding the Vermillion Bird floated away.


    The other gods were silent, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "I don''t want to see Li Fuyou return to the realm of the gods, especially since he still has the power of reincarnation in this life, this threat... is too big..."


    someone muttered.


    In their field of vision, in the current bizarre catastrophe against Su Yi, Li Fuyou was slaughtering the god-like phantoms in the depths of his sword robbery.


    Destruction.


    Invincible.


    That is so contemptuous and scary.


    This scene also evoked some dusty memories of those gods, which are unbearable to look back on!


    A long time ago, that indifferent and cold-tempered sword cultivator slaughtered countless gods in the endless battlefield. Under the sword''s edge, all the blood of the gods flowed!


    During that period of time, the Endless Battlefield was shrouded in an atmosphere of depression and despair all the year round, as if it was shrouded in darkness!


    If it weren''t for the last mythical figures who can be called giants of the gods, the sword cultivator would definitely turn the endless battlefield into a cemetery to bury the gods! !


    "Yes, he cannot be given another chance to come back alive!"


    Some people''s words are unequivocal.


    "Then use all your strength to block his path and press him to death in the fairy world!"


    The young Taoist who was walking on the wooden sword was terrifying and murderous.


    As soon as I said this, there was a commotion in the field.


    I saw that in the forbidden and strange peerless catastrophe, Li Fuyou''s figure rushed into the depths of the robbery cloud, sweeping all the enemies with his sword, and the sky-filled robbery cloud was torn apart.


    The golden thunder that was originally shrouded in the depths of the robbery cloud suddenly poured down like a waterfall.


    The robbery is scattered!


    A legendary catastrophe that was suspected to be among the "Eight Forbidden Tribulations", which was enough to kill the gods, disappeared.


    That waiting scene made the gods who were watching the battle in the depths of endless time and space couldn''t help being startled, and their faces were gloomy and uncertain.


    At this moment, they saw that Li Fuyou looked up at them.


    There was no emotion in those indifferent eyes.


    No hatred, no anger, and no hatred.


    But that kind of calm eyes made those gods feel tight in their hearts.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Not to mention the original Li Fuyou, who killed an unknown number of gods and fell, and there are still many old guys who can''t sleep or eat because of this!


    Just like the shadow in my heart, lingering! !


    "When I return, on the endless battlefield, we will decide the outcome."


    Li Fuyou''s voice sounded, penetrated endless time and space, and was clearly heard by the gods with terrifying breath.


    For a time, the gods were furious.


    But without waiting for what they said, as the clouds of calamity dissipated, all the scenes disappeared completely.


    "Still delusional to come back? Dreaming!"


    "When the road to becoming a god appears, it will be your death!"


    The voices of the gods, full of resentment, echoed, and gradually returned to silence.


    ...


    God Weeping Cave.


    Su Yi, who stood on the ground, also had a panoramic view of this scene.


    He did not hear the voice of the gods talking.


    But I heard Li Fuyou''s indifferent and calm words.


    "Endless Battle Territory, and then decide the outcome? Could it be that you died in Endless Battle Territory during your fifth life?"


    Su Yi thought.


    "After this calamity, you have embarked on an unknown path, full of unknowns and taboos. If you can go through it, he will be able to end the gods. If you can''t go through, you are doomed."


    Li Fuyou floated down from the sky and looked at Su Yi from a distance, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi was shocked.


    "This is a calamity that exists only in legends, and is listed among the ''Eight Forbidden Divine Tribulations'' that the gods are most afraid of." Li Fuyou''s tone was so calm that he had no mood swings, "This calamity can be called an ''all-in-one calamity''. The tomb of the gods'', which can kill the gods, but now it appears in the Taihe-order catastrophe against you. As far as I know, this experience has been born since the current era.


    So far, since the history of Immortal World, it has never happened. "


    "In the realm of the gods, no one in the realm has ever experienced such an experience."


    "This also means that your future path will be accompanied by taboos and unknowns, which will be different from anyone in the world."


    "Including me."


    Saying that, Li Fuyou''s expression showed an unprecedented trace of anticipation, "This is also the path I most want to see, and I am looking forward to it."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure had turned into a ray of light, disappearing into the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The Nine Prisons Sword returned to Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    The sky was filled with light, like a downpour of rain.


    Different from the past, the mighty robbery light glowed with a golden luster, mysterious and bright, brilliant and grand!


    Suddenly, Su Yi was bathed in it.


    The severely injured Taoist body, the cultivation base that is on the verge of drying up, and the extremely weakened soul power, at this moment, it is like a long drought meets the rain, the dead wood is reborn, and it is amazingly repaired and healed.


    And a transformation comparable to Phoenix Nirvana began to happen to Su Yi!


    boom!


    Under the sky, his figure stood in the void, shrouded in golden light, a unique sun shining through the entire dark and crumbling world.


    This wasteland world left over from the last era has been dyed with a layer of sacred and glorious aura.


    After three full days.


    As all the light in the sky was refined into the body by Su Yi, the sacred vision covering the heaven and earth gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Su Yi''s Taoism has stepped into the Taihe rank!


    In his body, a mass of chaotic fire was condensed on the avenue god platform built by the foundation of the avenue, releasing golden divine flames, giving people a mysterious and immeasurable, eternal charm.


    Avenue Tinder!


    Only by stepping foot on the Taihe Rank can we condense the power of the Dao from the foundation of the Dao.


    The fire does not go out, the road always exists! It''s just that, unlike any Taihe rank, the avenue fire that Su Yi has condensed is extremely unique. It seems to harbor a side of chaos and is filled with mysterious and mysterious power. Just the breath that permeates it gives people immortality and immortality.


    , the eternal grand charm!


    With the circulation of Su Yi''s Taoism, the Immortal Essence space in his body roared, the avenue god platform intertwined with various Taoist forces, and various visions emerged, shrouded in the golden group of Taoist fire seeds.


    It''s like accumulating power for the fire, giving people the feeling that as long as you accumulate enough power, you can completely ignite this avenue fire!


    "Finally it''s..."


    Su Yi was touched.


    The experience of the two months in the God Weeping Cave can be completely described as a life-and-death experience. It was too tragic and too torturous.


    Especially every time to fight against the gods, it is no less than a test and beating of life and death.


    Keep getting injured, keep repairing, keep fighting...


    Even the elixir on his body is almost exhausted, and he is about to fall into a real land of exhaustion.


    However, it''s all worth it!


    In the wasteland left by this old era, with his own strength, he forcibly killed an opportunity to prove the way.


    It also ushered in a catastrophe that is absolutely impossible to achieve in the outside world! As Li Fuyou said, the catastrophe he suffered this time was full of too much taboo and strange power, and even the catastrophe that destroyed the previous era. only this one


    share, unique in the world!


    And all of this has also helped him build the unparalleled Dao foundation in the world in the Taihe Order, and condense a Dao fire that has never been seen before! !


    At this time, experiencing the earth-shaking changes in his body, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel agitated, and his pride suddenly grew, and he couldn''t help but let out a long roar in the sky.


    The sound is like the sound of thunder on the avenue, rumbling in all directions, shaking the heavens and the earth, shaking everything, full of indescribable joy!


    Because, when he first set foot on the Taiwu Rank, his combat power was only on par with the sixth Wang Ye at his peak, but never surpassed it.


    But now, with stepping into the Taihe Rank, he has completely surpassed Wang Ye''s peak combat power! And beyond just a little bit!


    This kind of breakthrough, this kind of leap, made Su Yi, who set foot on the path of immortality, finally achieve a goal.


    He never put any great enemy in his eyes in the fairyland.


    What I care about has always been how to surpass myself in my previous life!


    In my previous life, I once dominated the immortal world, Zeng Jian pressed the top of the immortal way, and once closed the top of the Nine Heavenly Passes, shocking the past and present!


    Even if the endless years have passed, his prestige and legend are still profoundly affecting all beings in the Immortal Realm.


    Under such circumstances, how difficult it is to surpass the self in the previous life!


    Now, only in terms of combat power, the self in the previous life has been surpassed by himself.


    And Su Yi firmly believes that when he realizes the dream he made when rebuilding the Yongye Academy, his fame in the future will surpass that of his previous life!


    Fame and fortune are not what Su Yi cares about.


    What he cares about is to surpass himself in every aspect!


    "My fifth generation, I used to behead God at the Taixuan rank, but I don''t know if I can do this now..."


    Su Yi remembered what Li Fuyou had said, and couldn''t help but desperately wanted to find a similar god to try.


    It was at this time that he might have heard his long howl full of joy, or he might have heard the thoughts in his heart, and the sudden change occurred.


    Whoosh!


    An old and broken ring rose into the air, releasing a monstrous death energy. Then, that woman''s evil spirit reappeared!

 Chapter 1917

    The female goddess has an unparalleled demeanor. Although her figure is illusory, it is not difficult to see that her appearance and temperament are absolutely gorgeous, and her whole body has a majesty that surpasses all living beings.


    And the heavy dead aura covering her body added a strange and infiltrating temperament to her.


    Su Yi had fought against her three times before, and he had already determined that this woman must be an extremely terrifying god in the last era!


    But at this moment, she appeared again, with murderous intent lingering all over her body, and rushed towards Su Yi for the first time.


    boom!


    When she waved her hand, the heavy dead energy turned into a gray halberd, easily crushing the sky, causing the world to tremble violently.


    "Good come!"


    Su Yi let out a long whistle and rushed forward, swinging his fist like a sword, interpreting the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    boom! ! !


    The two collided, and the void suddenly collapsed.


    Both figures stepped back.


    Evenly matched!


    It''s not like the three previous wars, which have been suppressed all the time! !


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were as bright as stars, and he took the lead.


    Whoa!


    The sword intent was like a tide, and it evolved into a dark vision like the six reincarnations. Along with Su Yi, it rushed out into the sky.


    After proving the Dao Taihe rank, his combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is completely different from before.


    And now, Su Yi intends to use the hand of the goddess to fully confirm how powerful his combat power is.


    boom!


    The female goddess wielded a halberd, pointed at the sky and hit the ground, shattered the void, shook the world, and was domineering to an unimaginable level.


    Even if there is no sanity, those fighting methods are still shocking.


    But this time, Su Yi was not suppressed again.


    With his bare hands, he was brave and unparalleled in the world, and he fought fiercely with the female gods.


    The figures of the two were killed from the sky to the ground, moving across the void of ten directions, and everywhere they passed, there were signs of destruction of cracks and collapses.


    "happy!"


    Su Yi was relieved in his heart, his aura was flamboyant and contemptuous.


    In the three previous battles with the female gods, each time, he was almost powerless to fight, and his injuries were so severe that they could not be added.


    Very embarrassed, very embarrassed, and very miserable!


    And you must know that at that time, he still used the power of the sword and the tree of ten thousand worlds, and he was still not the opponent of the goddess of women.


    But now, after he passed through that strange and peerless catastrophe and proved the Dao Taihe rank, he can stand against the female gods and sins without using any treasures with only his own combat power!


    kill!


    Su Yi became more and more courageous and shouted happily.


    And in the fight, his cultivation, which had just broken through the realm, was also tempered and consolidated again and again, which also gave him further insight into the changes in his own strength.


    Comparing with Wang Ye at the peak of his previous life, Su Yi came to a clear conclusion����


    Without the use of foreign objects, killing a god-level character like Fu Tianyi is no different from killing chickens and dogs!


    It''s no problem to clean up such peerless gods as Gu Yunchan and Feng Wuji!


    Going a step further, even if those godchild-level characters use the treasure of the era, it is useless at all, because he also has the sword so close!


    If you use such treasures, the opponent is destined to lose faster!


    "In my previous life, I had dominated the immortal world, and my sword was on the top of the immortal way. Now, my combat power has far surpassed that in my previous life. Looking at the present life, those Taixuan-rank characters are no longer a threat."


    "As for those gods...the same is true!"


    "When I leave the God Crying Cave, I will go to find that Feng Wuji to try it out, and I will be able to confirm my inference."


    As the thoughts turned, the battle between Su Yi and the female gods became more and more intense.


    "I just don''t know what level of opponent this woman is in front of, compared to the lower gods that Li Fuyou had killed..."


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    He has seen many gods in this world.


    But it was only seen, but never really fought.


    Even at the Pantao Conference, it was just a will of the God Venerable Hengsha, which was so powerful that he was powerless to fight it.


    So much so that he couldn''t make a specific judgment on the strength of the female gods.


    However, what he is sure of is that, apart from himself, the characters under the gods are not enough for this woman to kill!


    It wasn''t that Su Yi was blindly arrogant.


    But he knows that it is precisely because the power of reincarnation can disintegrate and weaken the aura of the calamity of the era on the woman''s evil spirit, so that he can compete with the female god''s evil!


    If not, even if he is already at the Taihe level, he will not be able to help the other party!


    And in the heavens, he is the only one who is in charge of reincarnation. It is conceivable to change the role of other gods. Once he encounters this woman''s evil, he will lose so much.


    After half an hour.


    The figure of the goddess of the goddess disintegrated little by little.


    In the fierce battle, Su Yi was consumed by physical strength.


    And what the woman''s gods have been cut off is the aura of the era of calamity on her body, and until now, the aura of the era of calamity on her body has been wiped out!


    But at the moment when the figure of the female goddess was about to collapse, she seemed to have awakened a touch of wisdom, and let out a sigh of relief: "Finally... freed..."


    At this moment, she took the initiative to withdraw!


    Su Yi was shocked and stopped immediately.


    He noticed that the look in the eyes of the goddess of the goddess who looked at him became complicated, no longer empty and numb, and had emotional fluctuations!


    "It is said in ancient times that the only person in charge of reincarnation is the Lord Demon God who has set foot on the road of eternity. Could it be that Your Excellency is the descendant of that Lord Demon God?"


    The woman spoke suddenly.


    Lord Demon?


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Dare to ask the Lord Demon God you are talking about, what is his surname?"


    The woman was silent for a while, and said, "That existence is like a nameless avenue, indescribable. I only know that a long time ago, the Lord Demon God taught Fang Cunshan."


    Lord Demon God from Fangcun Mountain?


    Its name is as taboo as a road, can''t be said?


    Su Yi was confused.


    Undoubtedly, this so-called "Master Demon God" must be an existence in the last era, and he should have also been in charge of the power of reincarnation! !


    "I do not know him."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The Book of Karma once said that the last era was also called the ''Era of Lingwu'', and everything about this era has long since disappeared.


    At this time, the woman''s evil spirit was talking about a "Master Demon God" from the Lingwu Era. How could Su Yi know?


    "How could this be... I thought that Lord Demon God had already returned..."


    The female gods are obviously disappointed.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "The Era of Lingwu has completely disappeared. The Lord Demon God you mentioned must have already suffered an accident."


    "impossible!"


    The female goddess is decisive, "It is rumored that Lord Demon God has already set foot on the road of eternity and has become a leader above life.


    The boundless rulers on the Great Canal are no longer afraid of changing eras! "


    Above the river of fate!


    Infinite domination! !


    Su Yi was shocked, thinking of his first life, and he also appeared on the river of fate, but in order to explore a higher path, he resolutely chose reincarnation!


    Could it be that the Lord Demon God in the woman''s mouth is her first life?


    "Also, the Lingwu Era has not been destroyed!"


    The woman suddenly said, "It hasn''t disappeared either, that is the era civilization blessed by the Lord Demon God, and it has long been fearless of the calamity of era change!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, "But when you were alive, you clearly died under the calamity of the era! Since the calamity of the era happened, is there a possibility that the era of Lingwu might survive?"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly became confused, and she said: "I...I don''t know...I only know that when the calamity of the era happened, there was a saying in the world, ''If reincarnation does not exist, the river of era will be exhausted, and everything will end. will die''!"


    Su Yi was shocked when he heard this.


    There is such a statement?


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that the figure of the female goddess was quickly dispersing and withering, and immediately said, "Friend Daoist, is there a way to save you back?"


    The female goddess shook her head.


    She looked at Su Yi blankly, "Since you are in charge of reincarnation, you must be related to that Demon God Lord. You must be careful. The catastrophe that happened in the Lingwu Era is very likely to happen again."


    The voice is still echoing, and her figure has completely withered and collapsed.


    On the ground, only an old and broken ring was left.


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t expect that before this woman''s evil spirit died, she would be able to regain a gleam of intelligence.


    I didn''t expect to learn such an amazing secret from the other party''s mouth!


    "In the Lingwu Era, that Lord Demon God also took charge of reincarnation and was above the river of fate."


    "Lingwu Era suffered an Era Catastrophe and disappeared from the world, and everything about this Era was erased."


    "If there is no reincarnation, the Era River will dry up and die!"


    "And that woman once said that the catastrophe that once descended on the Lingwu Era will most likely be repeated in the future!"


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    Will it be because the "Lord Demon God" who used to control the power of reincarnation is gone, that Lingwu Era suffered that catastrophe?


    Could it be that the catastrophe was aimed at that "Master Demon God"?


    After all, according to the woman''s words, if there is no reincarnation, the Changyuan River will dry up and die!


    If the Demon God, who was above the river of fate, was still there, how could he have seen such a catastrophe in the Lingwu Era?


    After a long time, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Overthinking is useless.


    After all, these things happened in the last era, and they disappeared in the long years.


    Not to mention, with just a few words, it is impossible to deduce much truth at all.


    However, after going through this incident, Su Yi made sure of one thing��


    In the Lingwu Era, there was once a being called "Master Demon God" who was in charge of the power of reincarnation. He was also above the river of fate and was regarded as an infinite ruler!


    And Su Yi doubted that there was some connection between his first life and this "Master Demon God".


    After all, they are all in charge of the forbidden way of reincarnation! !


    Even the goddess thinks so.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can check this matter."


    Su Yi secretly said.

 Chapter 1918

    Picking up the broken and old ring, it was cold and moist.


    Unlike other collected treasures containing immortal magic gold, the inner ring of this ring shone with a hint of immortal purple luster.


    Su Yi deduced at a glance that this ring also contains immortal substances, but its aura and quality are far better than immortal magic gold!


    "I don''t know, what kind of a ring made of divine materials is this."


    Su Yi played with it for a while, then put away the ring.


    Next, he began to meditate cross-legged to consolidate the Dao and condense the Dao Law of Taihejie.


    ...


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi''s suit of Taihe and Taoism has been completely consolidated.


    The condensing of the Dao Law of the Taihejie has also been a little accomplished, and the next step is to grind the water, step by step to temper and improve the rank of the Daoist Law.


    It is worth mentioning that the "Great Dao Domain" mastered by the Taihe Order has been able to cultivate changes in size and size, which can be transformed into a domain or a brand-like force that can be integrated into battle moves. .


    Su Yi stood up and continued to walk in this God Weeping Cave, trying to hunt down more gods to collect immortal magic gold.


    Unfortunately, it was not possible.


    After searching for a full day, I have never encountered a god.


    In addition, even the calamity of the era distributed in this world has completely disappeared.


    Su Yi did not hesitate any longer and decided to leave.


    ...


    "It has been more than two months, but that guy has not returned. Could it be that he died under the hands of the gods?"


    Outside, Feng Wuji frowned.


    He has been waiting here for a while.


    At the beginning, he also expected Su Yi to help him bring back the immortal magic gold, but as time passed, he began to doubt whether Su Yi would have suffered!


    And, these days, this idea is getting stronger and stronger.


    "No, according to the secrets mastered by my ancestors, the power of reincarnation is enough to resist the aura of the calamity of the era on the gods, and that guy''s combat power is so defiant, even if he can''t beat the gods, he can still escape. ����


    "Could it be that there was some kind of change in the forbidden magic monument?"


    Feng Wuji rubbed his chin, a little uncertain.


    God damn it!


    An extremely strange undead, only the gods who perished in the calamity of the era can turn into this terrifying and ferocious undead.


    However, the power of reincarnation is enough to fight against the calamity of the era! !


    This secret, even in the realm of the gods, is only understood by very few gods.


    Because of this, Feng Wuji went to Su Yi and exchanged it with Su Yi on the condition of the life of Li Fuyou''s second disciple Ningxiu.


    The purpose is to let Su Yi take action, kill evil spirits, and obtain immortal magic gold!


    "If this guy dies like this, it can be considered to help those gods in the God Realm eradicate a serious problem to their confidants. Unfortunately, it just didn''t get the immortal magic gold I needed."


    Feng Wuji sighed in his heart.


    As he had said when he had a conversation with Su Yi, he was not very interested in killing Su Yi, and he was most concerned about immortal magic gold!


    This kind of fetish, in the eyes of the gods, can also be called a rare treasure, and it is rare to find it.


    The only thing that is certain is that only in the ruins and monuments that have survived in the era of the era, will there be a chance to find such fetish!


    "It''s a pity, it''s really a pity."


    Feng Wuji sighed for a while, he decided to wait another three days, if he didn''t see Su Yi again, he would give up this action and stop waiting.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "Why do you sigh, do you think that I am dead?"


    Seeing the entrance to the God Weeping Cave, Su Yi''s figure is not


    know when it was there.


    Feng Wuji was stunned for a moment, then his spirit was lifted, and he said with joy, "Friend Daoist''s words are bad, in my eyes, you are far more happier to live than to die!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, it doesn''t feel right to hear these words.


    Before he could open his mouth, Feng Wuji said impatiently, "Fellow Daoist can get immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    With a flip of his palm, a piece of treasure emerged, with a faint golden luster shimmering in it.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes lit up, and he said, "It is indeed immortal magic gold! If you are friendly, I know that the gods can''t help you!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, and the treasure fragment was handed to Feng Wuji in the air, "Take it."


    Feng Wuji was stunned, he didn''t expect Su Yi to hand over such a fetish to him so happily.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself: "I thought that fellow Taoist would take this thing as a threat, but it seems that I am narrow-minded."


    At this moment, he did realize how reliable Su Yi''s "words must be practiced".


    Feng Wuji thought about it and said, "Do you know the value of this immortal magic gold?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Feng Wuji took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "The value is so great that the gods can drool, you know, for the gods above, the most feared thing is the calamity! Entering the divine treasure is enough to play a vital role in the face of divine calamity."


    "Unfortunately, this kind of fetish is too rare, and it is rare in the endless and vast God''s Domain."


    "You also know that rare things are precious, not to mention treasures that are coveted by the gods, they are even more valuable!"


    While talking, he looked at Su Yi''s expression, thinking that after learning the value of the immortal magic gold, Su Yi would feel a pain in the flesh.


    But Feng Wuji was disappointed.


    Su Yi''s expression did not change from beginning to end!


    Immediately, Feng Wuji''s heart moved, and there was speculation that in Su Yi''s hands, it is very likely that more than one piece of immortal magic gold would be collected!


    Sure enough, Su Yi asked with great interest, "Is there a difference in the rank of this immortal magic gold?"


    "Have!"


    Feng Wuji said, "Immortal magic gold is one of the ''Seven Immortal Treasures'' in the eyes of the gods, and is also called the Seven Immortal Treasures. These divine objects are divided into three grades."


    "Gold is the most common, red immortal magic gold is rare, and its value is far from comparable to golden immortal magic gold."


    "As for the purple immortal magic gold, it is the rarest. In the realm of the gods, only the top gods and Shinto forces have it."


    He talked eloquently, but did not hide it.


    At this point, Su Yi finally figured out the magical effect and value of the Immortal Magic Gold!


    Indeed, as he expected, this kind of divine artifact that can survive the calamity of the era can indeed be described as a rare treasure!


    Feng Wuji suddenly tentatively said, "You must have more than one piece of immortal magic gold in your hands, right?"


    "good."


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    His actions this time have two major benefits.


    The first is to overcome the unprecedented taboo catastrophe in the cultivation base, and prove the Dao Taihe order.


    The second is to collect a full nine pieces of treasure that contain immortal gold.


    Among them, there are seven gold pieces, one red piece, one purple piece, and one piece was given to Feng Wuji before.


    Rao is so, according to Feng Wuji, the value of these extraordinary treasures added up, I am afraid that the gods will break their heads and fight!


    Feng Wuji''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he said, "Do you want to exchange Daoist friends? As long as I can agree to the conditions you made, I won''t frown."


    Su Yi said, "How do I want your life?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression froze, and said, "This joke is not funny at all."


    "You arrested Ningxiu, causing her body to be destroyed and even her soul to be banned. Do you really think this is the end of the matter?"


    Su Yi stepped abruptly and walked towards Feng Wuji.


    The atmosphere then became depressed.


    "This is a misunderstanding!"


    Feng Wuji was awe-inspiring, aware of Su Yi''s undisguised murderous intention, and immediately said, "The murderer who killed Ningxiu is someone else, if you don''t believe it, you can wake up Ningxiu and ask her to find out. Answer."


    "really?"


    Su Yi''s steps did not stop.


    Seeing him approaching, Feng Wuji frowned, "I''m Feng Wuji, I don''t even bother to lie about such a trivial matter! Strictly speaking, if it wasn''t for a big shot of our clan, this Ningxiu wouldn''t even have a soul. Might stay!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help sneering: "So, your Feng clan is still Ningxiu''s savior?"


    "certainly!"


    Before Feng Wuji could say these words, his expression suddenly changed.


    I saw that Su Yi had already jumped to kill.


    boom!


    If the figure teleported, he raised his fist and smashed it.


    A simple and direct punch, but the punch is overwhelming, crushing the sky.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t dare to neglect at all, he raised his arms and fought with all his strength.


    boom! !


    The next moment, his entire figure shot back like an arrow from the string, standing at a distance of hundreds of meters, while his arms and sleeves were shattered, the skin on his arms was cracked and bleeding, and his bones were almost broken.


    Hands are shaking!


    With one punch, Feng Wuji was sent flying, injured! !


    "You... how could your strength become so terrifying..." Feng Wuji was shocked, his eyes widened.


    Before Su Yi entered the Heavenly Crying Cave, he had played against Su Yi for a short time, and had a preliminary understanding of Su Yi''s fighting power that could be said to be against the sky.


    But at this moment, Feng Wuji realized that Su Yi''s combat power had skyrocketed by a large margin after not seeing each other for more than two months. It was completely different from before!


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but said, "This punch is a lesson for you. If you dare to use hostages for coercion in the future, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Feng Wuji''s expression was uncertain.


    He is the descendant of the Rahu demon god, and he is extremely crazy and warlike in his bones.


    Su Yi''s punch and the unceremonious threat made him feel an indescribable sense of humiliation and anger.


    He grinned suddenly: "I admit that when I exchanged with you before, the means were indeed a bit unreliable. This punch, I admit it! But... you really think I''m afraid of you!?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure burst into the sky with a blood-colored demon light, killing Su Yi violently.


    Above his head, the two figures floated out, and the chaotic aura drooped down, the palms of the fingers were like prints, and they slammed into Su Yi from the sky.


    It belongs to the top peerless combat power of the Taixuan rank, and the nearby mountains and rivers are also violently turbulent.


    "I almost forgot, the two instruments are still in your hands."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He stood still, until Feng Wuji killed him, and suddenly raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom! ! !


    Feng Wuji, together with the two charts, was terribly suppressed, and fell directly from the air on the ground.


    The ground was smashed into a huge ravine.


    Smoke and dust splashed.


    ����


    ps: I said last time that the goldfish broke out on the 20th, and I will try to do more at that time!


    In addition, these days are double monthly tickets, ask you for tickets in advance! When the outbreak occurs, the brothers will not be disappointed!

 Chapter 1919

    With the resistance of Liang Yitu, Feng Wuji was not injured.


    But very embarrassing!


    He got up from the underground gully in dismay, disbelief written all over his face.


    Before punching back, he didn''t say anything.


    Can you suppress yourself with one palm now?


    Moreover, he also used the two instrument charts, but he was unable to hold the power of that palm!


    This is simply too outrageous!


    Feng Wuji clearly remembered that half a year ago, Su Yi was in the depths of the East China Sea to demonstrate the Taoist Realm of the Immortal King.


    At the Pan Tao meeting five months ago, he only displayed the cultivation of the Taiwu class.


    And two months ago, when he played against Su Yi, he still had the strength to fight.


    But now, he is completely vulnerable!


    This made Feng Wuji almost stunned.


    Could it be that, in just two months'' absence, Su Yi has already proven the Dao Taihe rank? !


    "Hand over the two charts, and I''ll let you leave alive."


    In the distance, Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "sure!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "But it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    boom!


    His robes were swollen, his long hair danced wildly, and his Taixuan step was pushed to the limit, and a storm-like blood-colored demonic energy rushed straight into the sky.


    It can be seen to the naked eye, behind his figure, a side of the Dao domain emerges, a huge Rahu is stepping on the sun and the moon, and the huge body collapses a starry sky!


    Those visions are terrifying to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the outer area of ??Devil May Cry Cave is shrouded in time and space storms all year round, and the rules of immortality covered are extremely thin.


    Otherwise, just the monstrous power that Feng Wuji is showing at this moment will be hit by the "God''s Calamity"!


    "kill!"


    Feng Wuji roared furiously, with a sound like thunder, alarming Jiuxiao.


    He took a step, and his figure suddenly came to Su Yi, and his palm fingers pinched out a mysterious Dao Seal, which gathered a violent blood-colored demon light, and smashed it down.


    That kind of power that belongs to the peerless son of the gods is enough to kill those Taixuan-level powers in the world!


    But in the eyes of Su Yi today, such an offensive is no longer a threat.


    His sleeves were swollen and his fingertips flicked.


    boom! ! !


    The oncoming blood-colored Dao Seal shattered.


    Feng Wuji was sent flying out.


    It''s like brushing aside a grain of peanuts spilled on the wine table, an understatement.


    The terrifying power caused the two charts to shake violently.


    "The defensive power of this treasure is really amazing."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart.


    The book of karma once said that among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, the two instruments are the most important in terms of defensive power.


    Now it looks like it really lives up to its reputation.


    If it weren''t for the help of the two yin map to resist, Feng Wuji would have been severely injured long ago, and it is impossible to stand as completely as he is now!


    "How could this be?"


    Feng Wuji was shocked.


    He came from the realm of the gods, he was a peerless son of god, and his bloodline was shocking.


    That''s why Su Yi made him pay more attention, and others couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    But now, when Su Yi was easily crushed, how could Feng Wuji accept it for a while?


    boom!


    He shot again, and the power was even more terrifying than before.


    But still in vain.


    Under Su Yi''s palm, Feng Wuji flew upside down, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The mayfly shakes the tree, but that''s all.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Yi put one hand on his back and his tone was casual.


    Feng Wuji''s expression was cloudy for a while, his chest was rising and falling sharply, he was obviously very aggrieved, and it was difficult to accept this fact.


    "Hand in the two charts."


    Su Yi stretched out a hand and looked at Feng Wuji indifferently.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order.


    "I����"


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he wanted to go all out.


    But when he met Su Yi''s deep and calm gaze, he felt a chill down his spine for no reason.


    In the end, he smiled bitterly and said, "I admit it! However, can you answer me first, why did your strength suddenly become so powerful?"


    Su Yi said: "I broke through."


    The corners of Feng Wuji''s lips twitched fiercely, and he put his hand on his forehead, and muttered in pain, "As expected, I know that if you hadn''t proven the Dao Taihe rank, you wouldn''t be able to fight in just two months. It''s so powerful inside."


    His expression was complicated, with fear, admiration, and relief.


    "It''s no wonder that the gods in the Divine Realm can''t wait to chop you up with their own hands. The power of the Great Dao, such as reincarnation, is indeed too heaven-defying and taboo." After speaking, Feng Wuji raised his hand and threw the two instruments over, "This chaotic secret treasure It''s very strange, it can''t be refined, and it falls into my hands. It''s just like an extra layer of amulet, and it can''t really play the true beauty of this treasure.


    use. "


    "Now, it''s back to the original owner!"


    After doing all this, he couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi again, then sighed and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    "Anything else?" Feng Wuji was puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "Among the god-child-level characters you know, is there anyone who can oppose me?"


    Feng Wuji was stunned: "What do you want to do?"


    "Fight."


    Feng Wuji: "..."


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "If you were in the realm of the gods, you would still be able to find a handful of god-child-level characters that are hard to see in the ages. Each of them is a monster born with the fate of Zhou Tianqi."


    "However, the backgrounds of those characters are more terrifying than each other. They have followed the cultivation of the ''God Lord''-level powers since childhood, and they are not worried about not being able to become a god. Naturally, they disdain to come to the fairyland to grab the opportunity to become a god."


    After speaking, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but sighed, "The path that those guys are pursuing has long been paved by the Lord himself. What they are looking for is the path to becoming a god. Naturally, it is far from ordinary and comparable." "You know, those As early as when he was born, the gods personally chopped the hair and washed the marrow, and the gods arranged all the food, drink, and Lazarus.


    ! "


    In Feng Wuji''s words, it was hard to hide his envy.


    But more than that, it is a sense of helplessness that is beyond reach.


    People are more mad than people.


    In God''s Domain, even more so!


    Like the peerless monsters he said, just pick one out, the dignity of the status is enough to make many gods bow their heads!


    There is no comparison at all.


    This kind of role has a common title in God''s Domain����


    "The Chosen One"!


    The darling of the gods, born with the atmosphere, the background is terrifying, just like the son of the avenue chosen by the gods.


    Therefore, it is qualified to be crowned as the "Chosen One".


    At the same time, the so-called "heaven" also refers to the backers behind these peerless monsters, who are powerful enough to be comparable to the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Realm!


    Su Yi was surprised when he learned all this.


    Only then did I realize that the so-called god-child characters were also divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Characters like Qingxiao and Gongyangyu can only be regarded as dazzling figures among the sons of gods, with gods as their backers behind them.


    Peerless gods like Gu Yunchan and Feng Wuji can be called top-level existences, and their backers are also stronger, and they have great influence in the realm of the gods.


    And the so-called "Chosen Ones" are obviously the existences standing at the top of the pyramid among the god-child-level characters. The forces behind each one must be in a dominant position in the god''s domain!


    Otherwise, how dare you compare yourself to the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Realm?


    "The Chosen Ones are like the descendants of secular emperors. They live in the palace for a long time, and it is rare to see them. Even if you know that they exist, it is impossible for you to have any interaction with them in this life." Feng Wuji said, "I used to be lucky. Coincidentally, I have seen the scene of a chosen person when he travels. There are only four gods in the huddle around him! And the car he rides is pulled by the nine-headed golden-crow god bird. Wherever he passes, ghosts and gods


    Bi Yi, everyone bows their heads, no one dares to look up! "


    "Is it because their cultivation is stronger than the gods? No! It''s because their status is too noble!"


    After saying that, Feng Wuji sighed again, "If you think that they are only very prominent in their status and status, then you are wrong."


    "In the long and endless years of God''s Realm, almost all the characters who become ''the Chosen One'' have embarked on a road to the top of God''s Realm, and each of them has an ancient talent!"


    "Like the current headmaster of the Sanqing Dao Court, he was a chosen one a long time ago, and now he is a veritable god of the gods in the realm of the gods!" After speaking, Feng Wuji restrained his thoughts and said, "I have a relationship with them. In comparison, anyone will appear bleak, but fortunately, there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the Divine Realm, and there are only a handful of ''chosen ones'' born in each era. If there are many such people, Jane


    It just couldn''t keep people alive. "


    It can be seen that Feng Wuji is not only envious of the "Heavenly Chosen", but also jealous and helpless.


    Su Yi understood this very well.


    this is the truth.


    In a secular kingdom, there is only one emperor and many heirs.


    But all beings in this secular country are afraid that they will never be able to see the emperor''s true face for the rest of their lives, and they are destined to have no interaction with the emperor.


    The Chosen One, that''s it.


    Is there anything different in the fairy world?


    For those monks who have just set foot on the path of cultivation, becoming an immortal is already out of reach.


    For those immortal figures, the third-order Taijing is equivalent to a legend!


    But for the people of Taijing, the gods are high above and out of reach!


    Undoubtedly, among the Divine Son-level characters, the Chosen One is also such an existence.


    The cruelest thing is that if it is in the human world, even those big men who call the wind and call the rain in the human world cannot imagine what the fairyland is like.


    This is a barrier, a gap, a gap between strength and cognition!


    Some ignorant people think wishful thinking that after becoming an immortal, they can live at ease and live happily ever after, which is undoubtedly nonsense.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that they are obviously ordinary people, but they imagine that the immortals are very rich, and their joys and anger are not visible. They think that the immortals have lived for a long time and will not do some stupid things.


    You are only ordinary, and you are not an immortal. Why should the immortal you think be what you think it is?


    is it possible?


    The real reality is that on the road of cultivation, the stronger the strength, the less able to cover up your emotions!


    Do whatever you want without breaking the rules!


    All city houses, all resourcefulness, will be smashed in the face of absolute strength. In this case, why talk about city houses?


    Unless, hit the iron plate!


    That''s also not as powerful as a human being.


    Just like Feng Wuji, is it stupid to dare to look down on the powerhouses in the immortal world? Crazy?


    That is the strength of the foundation!


    If it wasn''t for the encounter with Su Yi this time, and if it were someone else in the Immortal Realm, how many of them would be Feng Wuji''s opponents?


    Different levels, different positions, different strengths, the resulting cognition is naturally different!


    If you don��t recognize this clearly, you can only prove that your level, status, and strength are not enough, and cognition will naturally go wrong. That''s called stupid.

 Chapter 1920

    Feng Wuji quickly restrained his emotions and said, "However, other people may not have an intersection with the Chosen One in this life, but you may not."


    He stared at Su Yi, "Although you haven''t traveled to the Divine Realm yet, the high-ranking gods in the Divine Realm already know of your existence."


    "Of course, most of the gods would love to kill you."


    After a pause, Feng Wuji''s eyes became subtle, "When the road to becoming a god appears, you must be careful, the gods will not tolerate you living as a god.


    After all, he has already walked away.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and whispered in his heart: "How can I tolerate the gods who regard me as my enemy alive?"


    seven days later.


    Su Yi returned to Yongye Academy.


    When I came back, I saw Xi Ning!


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say it? I just encountered a trivial matter."


    Su Yi smiled.


    It is night.


    The moon stars are sparse, and the pine and bamboo are whirling.


    Xi Ning stood under the shadow of the courtyard roof, his tall and graceful figure drew a slanting shadow on the ground.


    She was still dressed in simple linen clothes, with outstanding grace and unpretentious temperament, and her beautiful and picturesque face was so beautiful that it made the moonlight even darker.


    "You''re all right, can''t I come to see you?" Xi Ning blinked her eyes, a little naughty for the first time ever.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    He took out a jug of wine, handed it to Xi Ning, and then sat on the stone steps at will, the whole person completely relaxed.


    Xi Ning thought for a while, then sat down, resting his chin on his elbow, looking at the night in the distance, and said, "Feng Wuji didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    "He''s in the way," Su Yi said with a smile, "Before he becomes a god, I''m afraid he won''t dare to fight with me again."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi with eyes like water, and immediately guessed that Feng Wuji must have suffered a big loss under Su Yi''s hands!


    So, she didn''t bother to talk about it anymore, she changed the topic and talked to Su Yi about the mysterious female gunman she had seen in the old land abandoned by the sky.


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, his eyes were a little erratic.


    Speaking of which, when he came to the Immortal Realm, the mysterious female gunman and A Cai also came, but after arriving in the Immortal Realm, he never heard of the female gunner and A Cai.


    I never thought that I would hear this from Xi Ning at this moment.


    "Does she have a grudge against you?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but ask.


    "No." Su Yi shook his head, "It''s just that when I was cultivating in the human world, I fought twice, and each time I was slightly better."


    Xi Ning was stunned and said, "You won? According to my judgment, that female gunslinger is an extremely powerful god. You actually won her when you were in the world?"


    "God?"


    Su Yi was also stunned, "Is she a god?"


    Xi Ning saw at a glance that Su Yi obviously did not know the details of the female gunman, and immediately explained what happened in the old land abandoned by the sky.


    When he learned that it was a female gunman who saved Xi Ning at a critical moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. That woman''s real strength was so fierce?


    This is outrageous!


    Xi Ning said: "The female gunman also deliberately inquired about your news, and said that she wanted me to help you contact you, and planned to fight with you."


    Su Yi: ""


    Yes, that woman was really careful, and she was still brooding over her defeat at the hands of her.


    "Are you sure she''s really a god?" Su Yi couldn''t help but ask again, feeling a little unreal, "Didn''t you say, subject to order and rules, gods can''t come to the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know why she can appear in the fairy world, but what is certain is that she must be a god, and she is far from being comparable to ordinary gods.


    Xi Ning said seriously, "My ancestors had gods in charge. When I was in the realm of the gods, I also saw a lot of gods. I am absolutely sure that the female gunner must be a god."


    "Besides, she holds an incomparably miraculous divine treasure in her hand, called Sansheng Divine Mirror, which is extremely incredible. At that time, she used this divine treasure to deduce the secrets of me."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, "What was the result?"


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "No, this incident surprised the female gunman, suspecting that my fate had already been arranged."


    Su Yi raised his brows and said, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Immediately, Xi Ning explained the details of the time.


    For a time, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved. In the mirror of Sansheng Divine, can a corner of the long river of fate be reflected? !


    Also, the female gunman suspected that the person who arranged Xi Ning''s fate was an existence above the long river of fate?


    All this made it difficult for Su Yi to calm down.


    That female gunman is indeed not an ordinary person!


    Not to mention other things, it is enough to prove that her origin is destined to be beyond imagination! !


    "At that time, Luo Tian and I both wanted to explore some secrets related to Lingwu Era, but we never thought that we would encounter such a mysterious existence."


    Xi Ning said, "At that time, she also said everything about the Lingwu Era, and the gods couldn''t watch it, so let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Talking about these things also reminded Su Yi of his own experience in the God Weeping Cave, as well as the rumors about the "Master Demon God" that he learned from the mouth of the woman Shen Nie.


    Su Yi said: "You guys were also inquiring about Lingwu Era, what are you going to do?"


    Xi Ning said: "Get the great medicine of becoming a god and collect immortal substances."


    A great medicine for becoming a god, understandable.


    It is nothing more than a magical medicine that can be used for magical purposes when proving the Tao and becoming a god.


    And the so-called immortal matter must be the same treasure as immortal magic gold!


    Su Yi expressed his speculations, and was immediately recognized by Xi Ning.


    "Everything related to the Lingwu era has indeed disappeared from the long river of the era, as if it was completely erased, even the gods only know that in the immortal world, some ancient relics that survive from the Lingwu era can be found. That''s it."


    Xi Ning patiently explained to Su Yi, "Many of the god-child-level characters who have come to the Immortal Realm this time, like us, have the purpose of exploring these ancient ruins."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows and said, "Things are getting more and more complicated."


    Xi Ning said softly: "Actually, you don''t need to care about this, it''s all a long time ago."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded, "When I have time, I will also go to the abandoned old soil that day to see the female gunman, and by the way, I will inquire about the secrets left by Lingwu Era."


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Su Yi laughed dumbly, "Don''t worry, although that woman is domineering, she is extremely proud in her bones. Every time she fights, she will suppress her cultivation to the same level as me."


    Only then did Xi Ning suddenly realize that, no doubt, the first two female gunners were defeated by Su Yi, and she suffered a loss in the same-level duel!


    The two chatted until the pot of wine was exhausted, and Xi Ning stood up and said, "I should go. If there is anything, use the secret symbol to contact me."


    Su Yi also stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll see you off."


    Xi Ning did not refuse.


    The two walked side by side, taking advantage of the night, until they came to the outside of the Yongye Academy, Xi Ning stood still, turned to look at Su Yi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, if there really is a line of cause and effect between me and you, you How would you think?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said seriously, "Whether this line of cause and effect is a blessing or a curse, let''s face it together."


    A smile appeared on Xi Ning''s pink and sparkling lips, and said, "I think so too, okay, let''s send it here."


    She turned away.


    A pair of jade hands are behind her back, her robes are fluttering, her steps are brisk, and the faint moonlight reflects on her graceful figure, which is as beautiful as a dream.


    Su Yi could see that Xi Ning was in a good mood.


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    I don''t know why, every time I get along with Xi Ning, I can make him very happy, comfortable, and relaxed, and there is also a tacit understanding.


    This is something that has never been done before.


    Immediately, Su Yi remembered something and said, "By the way, next time you come again, let Luo Tian stop hiding. I promise that even if we fight, we won''t kill him."


    The voice came out far away.


    Luo Tiandu, who had just come out of the dark and joined with Xi Ning, turned gloomy upon hearing this.


    "I really thought I was afraid of you, so I hid? Wrong! It was because I thought of Aning''s feelings that I didn''t bother to embarrass you."


    Luo Tian was very angry.


    Su Yi didn''t care, he smiled and waved his hand, "Take care of Xi Ning, I''ll welcome you to kill me at any time in the future! It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat me, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    Seeing Xi Ning walking away, he didn''t care what to say, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "A-Ning, if it wasn''t for your sake, I would have been rude to say that to him.


    Luo Tiandu was obviously worried about this.


    "Feng Wuji was also defeated by fellow Daoist Su. If you want to seek abuse, you can go, and you don''t have to care about my feelings at all."


    Xi Ning absentmindedly said, "The only thing I can guarantee is that since fellow Daoist Su said he would not kill you, he would definitely not break his promise."


    Luo Tiandu: ""


    The night is like water.


    When Su Yi returned to the residence of Yongye Academy, he saw a figure waiting there.


    It is howling.


    "Disciple Howling Wind, pay homage to Master 1


    Rinfeng stepped forward and bowed to greet him.


    There was restraint in his expression, but also a trace of excitement and respect that could not be concealed.


    When Su Yi returned to the Yongye Academy, he also rescued Ningxiu''s soul body, which made Lin Feng completely dispel the last line of resistance against Su Yi in his heart, and was completely convinced.


    "How is Ningxiu now?"


    Su Yi asked in a warm voice.


    Lin Feng said respectfully, "Returning to Master, Second Senior Sister''s spirit is too weak, but fortunately, although she has been in a coma, it is not a serious problem, and she can recover after resting for a while."


    "That''s good."


    Su Yi nodded, "When she wakes up, ask who made her like this, what role Feng Wuji played in it, and let me know if you know."


    "it''s 1


    Howling takes command.


    "In the future, you and Ningxiu will stay in the Yongye Academy and cultivate with peace of mind."


    Su Yi warned again and was about to return to his residence.


    Suddenly, Immortal King Liuyun and Li Shehu came in a hurry, and said quickly: "Lord Emperor, the news just came that the nine great demons from the alien world have joined forces and are attacking the nine great heavenly gates of the immortal world on a large scale.

 Chapter 1921

    The nine foreign demons invaded the nine heavenly gates together?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "How is the situation?"


    Li Shehu said worriedly: "I just received the news that in the early morning this morning, the army of the nine great demons from the foreign land appeared outside the Nine Great Heaven Pass. Every beacon tower sent a signal for help, it is foreseeable that This is a full-scale attack against the nine major Tianguan 1


    "As for the specific situation, it is still unclear, and the juniors are doing their best to inquire."


    Li Shehu was the guardian of the sixth day. After the Pantao Club ended, he followed Su Yi back to the Yongye Academy to help rebuild the Yongye Academy.


    The news he got would never be false.


    "Right now, it''s still too early for the road to become a god to appear. What reason do foreign demons have to launch a full-scale war against the fairyland at this time?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    Just as he was talking, Li Shehu suddenly took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The secret talisman is glowing, indicating that there is new news coming.


    After seeing it, Li Shehu''s face suddenly became mixed with anger and anger, "Master Emperor, the sixth day pass has fallen, and there are traitors and foreign demons to open the enchantment force that suppressed outside the seventh day pass. 1


    Su Yi''s face sank.


    In one day, the sixth day pass fell?


    In the final analysis, it is still a traitor, otherwise, with the power of the enchantment of the sixth day, it is enough to block the attacks of the demon emperor-level powerhouses in the foreign demon race!


    "One Leaf Knows Autumn, does this mean that in the long years since the Age of Immortal Fallen, the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm have already been completely penetrated by the enemy?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    He remembered his experience in the seventh day pass. At that time, the guard envoy Shen Qingshi also colluded with the foreign demons. Because of this, Su Yi was so angry that he washed the seventh day pass and killed people.


    And now, hearing the news of the fall of the sixth day pass, Su Yi has realized that in the long years in the past, the camp guarding the nine major heaven gates in the immortal world is afraid that it has been rotten long ago!


    "Master Emperor, what should we do now?"


    Immortal King Liuyun was worried.


    At the time of the Immortal Fallen Era, the alien demons invaded the Immortal Realm on a massive scale, burning, killing and looting, causing an unknown amount of bloodshed!


    At that time, the land of the forty-nine continents in the Immortal Realm was full of chaotic soldiers and horses and beacon fires. I don''t know how many Immortal Dao forces were destroyed and disintegrated, and I don''t know how few innocent people lost their lives in the war.


    Now, the foreign demons have invaded again, and such a catastrophe will inevitably sweep the entire fairyland again. By then, the great fairyland is destined to fall into a bloody storm again!


    Under the nest, how can there be an egg?


    No one is spared!


    "Don''t panic, in the age of immortality, the catastrophe fell from the sky and swept the fairyland, which gave the foreign demons the opportunity to take advantage of the fire."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and he said, "And now, since I''m here, I won''t let them mess up."


    Saying that, he looked at Immortal King Liuyun, "Pass my order, declare it to the world in my name, and call on the major forces in the immortal world to act together, go to the nine major gates of the immortal world, and kill the foreign enemy 1


    "Anyone who has the courage to kill the enemy will be rewarded for their merits and deeds. 1


    "Everyone who takes advantage of the fire to rob and fish in troubled waters, after sweeping away the foreign army, I will settle them one by one, and I will not spare one."


    "Those who are afraid of fighting and stand on the sidelines will be severely punished in the future.


    "Anyone who colludes with foreign demons will be punished for the entire clan, not a single one will be spared.


    After these words, Immortal King Liuyun and Li Shehu were both refreshed.


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible to have the prestige to call on the world.


    However, the Lord Emperor in front of him is different.


    He used to be the emperor of the eternal night who ruled over the immortal world, and now he is the emperor of Su who is famous all over the world!


    Its identity and prestige are unparalleled in the world today!


    As long as this will is issued, there will be a hundred responses, and the responders will gather!


    Not to mention, the invasion of the Immortal Realm by the alien demons threatens everyone in the world, and no one is spared. At this time, as long as the mind is normal, they will definitely act with Su Dizun''s will!


    "Liuyun, you inform the old ape, Chilong Daojun, and the sword madman, and let them take the people from the Yongye Academy to the front line to investigate and collect information. After all the information is collected, send a letter and tell me. "


    Su Yi handed a secret talisman to Immortal King Floating Cloud.


    "Master, what about me?"


    Rinfeng couldn''t help but say.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, the war has just begun. When you make a move, you will make the move after you have figured out the movements of the foreign nine tribes army. By the way, bring the boat over the sky and lend it to me."


    "It''s 1 Howling Feng agreed to hand over the sky-covering boat.


    "Li Shehu, you go to the seventh day with me."


    Su Yi looked at Li Shehu again.


    He is the guardian of the Sixth Day Pass. Although the Sixth Day Pass has fallen, Li Shehu''s subordinates are obviously still alive, and he can deliver news to Li Shehu as soon as possible.


    And this is exactly what Su Yi urgently needs right now.


    As for going to the seventh-day pass instead of the sixth-day pass, the reason is very simple. The seventh-day pass is located on the border of Bailuzhou and is the closest to the Yongye Academy.


    In addition, Su Yi had carried out a bloodbath on the seventh day of the gate, and those traitors had already been cleaned up.


    Those who guard the seventh-day pass now are all reliable people.


    For example, Pei Hongjing, the guardian envoy, came from Qinglu Academy.


    With Pei Hongjing and others present, with the defensive barrier of the seventh day pass, they should not be defeated like a mountain.


    However, what Su Yi was worried about was that since the foreign demons started a full-scale war against the immortal world, for example, a large number of demon emperor-level characters would be dispatched.


    If a master of this level attacked, the defensive barrier of the seventh day would not last long at all!


    "it''s 1


    Li Shehu agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Li Shehu set off, took the sky-covering boat, and rushed to the seventh day pass overnight.


    At the same time, Immortal King Floating Cloud also acted, and according to Su Yi''s instructions, he drew up a will, and through the power of Xiaoruyizhai, passed it to all parts of the fairyland.


    Night faded.


    When the dawn broke, the bright sky light fell on the huge ancient wall of the seventh day pass.


    Boom!


    Outside the seventh day pass, the enchantment force transformed by the rules of immortal order is suffering from a terrible attack, violently turbulent, and may be broken at any time!


    On the towering city wall, the guardian envoy Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other immortal kings were stationed there, and their faces were ugly.


    Beginning yesterday, the army of the foreign demons suddenly appeared, and there were a hundred thousand soldiers in the city!


    They were like a boundless tide, led by ten Demon Emperor-level powers, and launched an all-out attack on the seventh day pass.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the guarding envoy Pei Hongjing used the power of the "Royal Heaven Monument" to manipulate the power of the Immortal Taoist order, turning it into a moat-like enchantment, blocking all the enemy''s attacks.


    But this kind of battle has caused a shock up and down the seventh day pass, and the strong people stationed in the seventh day pass all year round are already panicking!


    There were gloomy and gloomy scenes everywhere.


    Last night, many more strong men fled in fear of the battle!


    Even if the guardian envoy Pei Hongjing came forward in person, he could not stop all this.


    The reason, in fact, everyone knows.


    The force of the alien demon army that was dispatched this time was too huge, and ten demon emperors were dispatched. However, on the seventh day, there were only a group of immortal kings guarding them. How could they be able to stop it?


    An atmosphere of despair, hesitation, and terror pervaded the seventh day.


    From last night to now, most of the strong men in the city have fled, leaving only a few thousand people guarding here.


    "Brother Dao, if this continues, the power of the enchantment will inevitably be broken.


    Mrs. Xiangyun was worried, "Are you sure, the signal for help has been sent out?"


    Pei Hongshang nodded and said, "I am sure that as long as Su Dizun gets the news, he will not sit idly by.


    Xie Gu sighed and said, "But the Nine Heavenly Passes are now being invaded by the enemy, so Emperor Su may not come to the Seventh Heavenly Pass. And once the power of the enchantment is broken, it''s just us people, not the demons at all. choppy opponent 1


    "This"


    Pei Hongjing''s lips twitched, and finally he said, "It is our duty to guard the seventh day! Even if the worst happens, we should fight to the death and never back down.


    Everyone was silent.


    The mood is heavier than the other.


    This war really happened too suddenly, no one expected that the alien demons would lead the army and attack in large numbers.


    Let them not have time to prepare in advance.


    Boom!


    Outside the seventh day, the defensive barrier continued to vibrate violently, and the attacks received became more and more terrifying.


    It was the seven devil emperors who took action!


    They are all arrogant, in charge of terrifying treasures, and bombard the defensive barrier with all their might.


    And farther away, a hundred thousand foreign demons were waiting there like a tide, and that lineup alone was terrifying.


    "It''s too late to surrender now, otherwise, when we reach the seventh day pass, we will slaughter everyone! Hang your head on the city wall to show the public 1


    Suddenly, a Demon Emperor spoke coldly, his voice resounding through the sky like thunder.


    This person is full of blood-colored long hair, wearing a black robe, fair complexion, scarlet eyes like blood, and the terrifying power that pervades his body is comparable to the existence of the Taiwu rank in the fairy world!


    That kind of arrogance and arrogance made the faces of Pei Hongjing and others even more ugly.


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Pass my order and tell the fellows stationed in the city, if anyone wants to leave, leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, when the defensive barrier is broken, there will be no chance to leave. 1


    There was grief and grief in his voice.


    Everyone felt sad.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit a cruel reality. Once the defensive barrier is broken, no one can survive on the seventh day!


    The disparity between the enemy and me is too great!


    "Quick 1


    Pei Hongjing shouted and urged.


    Mrs. Xiangyun said bitterly: "Brother Dao, there is no need to urge you. Look back, those who are afraid of fighting and dying have already escaped."


    Pei Hongjing suddenly turned around.


    In the field of vision, I can see that there are only thousands of strong people stationed in the city.


    But now, most of the thousands of people are fleeing like crazy!


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing felt stuffy in his chest, his hands and feet became cold with anger, and he was mad with grief.


    The world has really changed!


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, the powerhouses stationed in this seventh-day pass always prided themselves on not being afraid of death and were ashamed of escaping!


    Why was it so unbearable?

 Chapter 1922

    "Brother Dao, calm down, fear battle and death, it''s human nature 1


    Xie Gu quickly comforted him.


    Pei Hongjing smiled miserably, and said, "The world has changed after all, since the Central Immortal Court was gone, and the long years have passed, this immortal world has actually been terminally ill and rotten."


    Everyone looked sad.


    Indeed, since there is no central immortal court, the world of the immortal world has long been weakened, the world is fighting for itself, the order has collapsed, and there is smoke everywhere!


    People are distracted, who is willing to throw their heads and blood for the world of the immortal world?


    "Su Dizun has been reincarnated, I believe that even if Guan falls on the seventh day today, he will be recovered in the future.


    Mrs. Xiangyun resolutely said, "I also believe that with Emperor Su''s presence, the mountains and rivers will be reorganized, the eight wastelands will be unified, and peace will be created for the immortal world.


    Everyone''s heart moved, and they couldn''t help but think of a big wish that Su Yi made when rebuilding the Yongye Academy a few months ago��


    In the future, we will never end the troubles of the alien demons, and bring peace to the world for the common people in the immortal world! !


    "I also firmly believe that this day will come 1


    Pei Hongjing murmured, and his eyes became firm.


    After speaking, he glanced at the people around him and said: "Everyone, let''s go, this seventh day pass, I can guard it alone.


    The others looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    "Brother Dao, you are not afraid of death, why should I be afraid?"


    Someone laughed.


    "This way of dying may be stupid, but this is the righteousness of my generation, how can we give in?"


    Someone spoke loudly.


    "I don''t want those devil clansmen to think that I am a timid coward in the immortal world.


    Someone said proudly.


    "Every inch of mountains and rivers is an inch of blood, it doesn''t matter if my generation perishes, but as long as it can awaken the blood of some people and set an example for them, it is also worth 1.


    Someone has a calm tone.


    Seeing this, Pei Hongjing''s eyes turned red and he laughed happily.


    At the same time, outside the seventh day, there was also a burst of laughter, resounding through the heavens and the earth, making it particularly harsh.


    "The seventh day passes, who will know how you died?"


    A devil emperor disdainfully opened his mouth.


    "What kind of example are you still talking about? I just need to announce to the outside world that you people are greedy for life and fear of death, and you take the initiative to surrender and beg for mercy. Even if you die in the end, you will definitely become the object of hatred in the immortal world, and bear the infamy of the ages. Help you clean up your innocence 1


    The other Demon Emperor had a solemn tone.


    Suddenly, Pei Hongjing and others all changed color.


    Rumors are sometimes worthless.


    But sometimes, rumors can ruin a person''s reputation!


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Hongjing said, "Everyone, you don''t need to worry about this, just die generously and have a clear conscience.


    Everyone nodded.


    In the distance, the voices of those devil emperors sounded again:


    "No need to talk nonsense, go all out to completely smash the defensive barrier of this seventh day pass.


    "Good 1


    Boom!


    The sky shook, and the flames raged.


    Just a moment later, the defensive barrier that stretched across the seventh day like a moat was finally overwhelmed and was blasted through a hole!


    The light and rain splashed, stabbing Pei Hongjing and the others, unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, the entire seventh day was completely exposed to the enemy''s vision.


    However, neither Pei Hongjing nor other Immortal Kings were afraid or hesitant.


    They looked at each other and smiled, sacrificed their own soldiers, and decided to fight to the death!


    "Kill 1


    Those demon emperors rushed forward first.


    One by one is like a ferocious god, and his expressions are full of coldness and cruelty.


    "kill 1" kill 1 "kill 1"


    In the distance, the army of 100,000 foreign demons who had been waiting there all took action, shouting and killing the sky, resounding through the sky.


    All of a sudden, the only remaining powerhouses in the seventh day were unable to hold on any longer, their faces were pale and despair was written all over their faces.


    Is the seventh-day pass about to fall?


    Immortal kings such as Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu, and Mrs. Xiangyun jumped up, blocking the front with a burning breath.


    However, in the face of the ferocious and monstrous army of foreign demons, their figures seemed so filial and ridiculous.


    It''s like a mantis arm blocking the car!


    "It''s too easy to want to die, but this seat will not let you get what you want. We must remove your heads, refine your corpses into puppets, and refine your souls into lamp oil. You will never be freed! 1


    The black-robed devil emperor was the first to rush into the seventh day, and his scarlet eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain.


    boom!


    He grabbed it with a big hand.


    The scarlet chain of the sky fell, completely shrouding Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and other immortal kings, imprisoning them!


    With just one blow, Pei Hongjing and others were defeated!


    The disparity between the Immortal King and the Demon Emperor is vividly reflected.


    In this world, the cruelest thing is when you decide to die generously, only to find that you can''t even die!


    All of a sudden, Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and others all looked bleak.


    They looked at each other, and a thought appeared in their minds:


    Blow up!


    I would rather break jade than complete tiles! !


    "Everyone, the old one is one step ahead.


    Pei Hongjing laughed.


    That smile, full of determination, and a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly exploded:


    "Wait a minute 1


    Straight like Hong Zhong Da Lu, it resounded through the sky.


    And faster than the sound, is a touch of sword energy.


    A sword suddenly appeared in the sky, piercing the sky like a broken bamboo, smashing the scarlet chains that imprisoned Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and others.


    boom! !


    Scarlet light rained down the sky.


    The figure of the black-robed Demon Emperor staggered backwards, his expression suddenly changed.


    And a figure of a sharp pull out of the dust has appeared in front of Pei Hongjing and others.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu, and others all widened their eyes, their eyes dazed, almost suspecting that they were dreaming.


    That is Su Dizun! ?


    Is he really here?


    At this moment, the shouting and killing sounded, shaking the sky and the earth, and the army of 100,000 demons rushed like a tide.


    At this moment, the other demon emperors who took the lead in entering the seventh day with the black-robed demon emperor all looked at the young man in green robe who suddenly appeared in amazement. They did not expect that someone would come forward at this juncture.


    "he is"


    At this moment, the black-robed Demon Emperor was about to say something when his heart suddenly throbbed and his body went cold.


    In the field of vision, I saw the young man in green robe who suddenly appeared, suddenly raised his hand and flicked.


    Time seemed to stretch and become slower.


    The world suddenly darkened.


    Immediately, countless sword qi emerged in the void like a landslide and tsunami, radiant and dazzling, like a sea of ??swords.


    The terrifying sword power is like boiling lava, churning and erupting in the sea of ??swords.


    The ten thousand zhang sky near the seventh day pass is quietly collapsing and collapsing.


    The black-robed devil emperor and the other six companions suddenly changed color.


    In the distance, the army of 100,000 demons who were shouting and rushing towards the seventh day pass was unaware and rushed forward, every expression was full of excitement and bloodthirsty lustre.


    Immediately��


    Sword chants resounded like a tide.


    That piece of sword energy like a sea/ocean swept out. The seven demon emperor-level powers were instantly submerged by the storm-like sword energy, their bodies shattered like paper, and their souls withered like disintegrating fireworks.


    Before dying, everyone''s expressions were filled with astonishment, panic and bewilderment.


    It seems unbelievable.


    It seems unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi Wang/Ocean swept across the sky and rushed outside the seventh day.


    The expressions on the faces of the army of 100,000 demons were all frozen, and they all turned pale with astonishment.


    what is this?


    That sword energy covers the sky and the sun, overpowering the heavens and the earth!


    Falling in the eyes of those alien demon powerhouses is like seeing a doomsday catastrophe come, with a sense of helplessness and despair based on filial piety.


    "No-1


    Someone screamed in horror.


    But it''s too late.


    The sword energy rushed into the army of the alien demons like a raging storm, sweeping away like the wind and clouds, causing countless blood!


    Looking down from the sky, the army of 100,000 demons is like wild grass that grows all over the mountains, densely packed and everywhere. And that piece of sword energy is like a prairie fire!


    Wherever he passed, all the weeds were burned and turned into flying ashes.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were crushed into countless shocking huge cracks, spreading in all directions.


    The 100,000 demon army suddenly suffered heavy casualties and collapsed like a tide!


    The scarlet blood water, like the sunset after a storm, dyes the void into a dazzling blood color.


    Everything happens in the blink of an eye.


    Between Su Yi''s sleeves, the sword energy was like a torrent of earth-shattering torrents, slaughtering seven demon emperors, smashing a hundred thousand demon army, and killing no less than 30,000 people on the spot!


    The world is like a canvas, shattered and stained with blood, full of scarlet colors.


    The power of that blow turned the world upside down, the sun and the moon had no light, and immediately shocked the audience!


    Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other immortal kings were dumbfounded and stunned.


    Before, when Su Yi appeared, they suspected that he was dreaming.


    And now, when they saw that the seven demon emperors died like paper, the mighty army of foreign demons was washed away and disintegrated in the blink of an eye, and they were completely stunned.


    fear!


    too scary!


    No words can describe their mood at the moment.


    In the distance, the army of the alien demons was collapsing, screaming, and the voice was full of panic and hesitation.


    Before, they were menacing, and their troops approached the city.


    Now, he is panicking like a lost dog!


    "How come"


    Behind the foreign demon army, three figures of the demon emperor with terrifying breath rushed out.


    They were two men and one woman, each of whom was shocked, with cold hands and feet.


    When the defensive barrier of the seventh day pass was broken, they were even a little disappointed, believing that this massive attack on the seventh day pass was a complete fuss.


    And those powerhouses in Immortal Realm are too unbearable, and there is not a single worthy character!


    But when Su Yi appeared, when he flicked his sleeves and killed Shifang, causing endless bloodshed, they were all dumbfounded.


    Totally intimidated! !


    For a time, on the side of the foreign demons, the army was defeated like a mountain, and there was a miserable scene everywhere.


    On the seventh day, it was also shrouded in a shocking atmosphere.


    Only Su Yi was the most calm and composed.


    It''s like doing something trivial.


    Until he saw that Pei Hongjing and the other Immortal Kings were all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and said warmly: "Everyone, don''t panic, with me here, no one can break the seventh day."


    Plain and casual words have a soothing power, resounding in the ears of everyone.


    Immediately, everyone woke up like a dream, and recovered from the sluggish and shocking emotions.


    When he looked at Su Yi again, it was like seeing a god!

 Chapter 1923

    Blood splattered across the sky.


    Terrified screams echoed in the sky.


    The eyes of the audience were all focused on Su Yi.


    "Wang Ye, it was you, the tyrant.


    Outside the seventh day, a Demon Emperor spoke, his face ashen and gloomy.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, wearing an ink-colored battle robe, his beard and hair are like ink, his eyes are enchanting golden, and he is terrifying and terrifying.


    "As expected, the tyrant''s strength is enough to threaten the life of the mysterious demon emperor."


    Another Demon Emperor gritted his teeth.


    This man is burly, bald, blue-eyed, bearded, and fierce like a barbarian god.


    "Wang Ye, with you alone, you may be able to hold the seventh day pass, but now in your fairy world, the other eight heaven pass are under attack by my army in the spiritual realm. What are you going to use to fight us?"


    The third Demon Emperor spoke up.


    This is a woman with a bewitching face, with long red hair like fire, wearing a gray-black animal robe, and a pair of strong bronze thighs are exposed.


    Su Yi turned around, took a step, and came to the seventh day outside the gate.


    "It''s just three heaven-level devil emperors, and they dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I really don''t know how to write the word "dead"?"


    Su Yi''s tone was casual and his eyes were cold.


    In the alien demon race, the existence of the demon emperor is equivalent to the great power of the immortal world.


    Taijing is divided into three levels: Taiwu, Taihe, and Taixuan.


    The Demon Emperor is divided into three levels: Earth, Heaven, and Mysterious.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor is equivalent to the power of the Taihe class.


    The seven demon emperors who died under Su Yi''s hands before were only earth-level demon emperors comparable to the Taiwu class.


    In the eyes of Su Yi today, whether it is the Earth-level Devil Emperor or the Heaven-level Devil Emperor, these characters are no different from the turkey and rubble.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt shouted: "Stop! Don''t you want to know why my nine clans in the spiritual realm are attacking the fairyland now?"


    When he spoke, he and the other two Demon Emperors were all vigilant and waited for them.


    "Oh, then you might as well talk and listen."


    Su Yi paused.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt had cold eyes, and said with a wicked smile: "It''s very simple, my spiritual realm is going to fight the fairy realm this time, just for you, the tyrant.


    Su Yi raised his brows, "Since you''re coming at me, why should you be implicated in the entire Immortal Realm?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the battle robe flickered, and he said, "It''s very simple. Only in this way can you become the public enemy of the entire immortal world! Thousands of people refer to it, thousands of people curse, and you are completely ruined."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, "That''s it?"


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said with a blank expression: "When my army in the spiritual realm announced to the public that this attack on the immortal world was caused by you alone, when all the places in the immortal world were caught in a bloody storm, when countless immortal creatures did this Losing your life, do you think the sentient beings in the immortal world will hate us besides our spiritual realm, who else will they hate?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "None of this will happen."


    "No, it has already happened."


    The middle-aged man in the battle robe said, "Last night, the army of my spiritual realm divided into nine routes, and killed each of the nine heavenly gates in the fairy world. Until this morning, the first, fourth, fifth, and sixth heavenly gates have been completely cleared. Occupied! The power of my army in the spiritual realm has already driven straight in, killing all parts of the fairyland 1


    The Four Heavenly Passes have fallen!


    Pei Hongjing, Xie Gu and other immortal kings sank in their hearts, and their hands and feet became cold.


    In just one night, the foreign demons invaded the Four Heavenly Passes like a broken bamboo. Who dares to believe it?


    "We have announced to the fairy world that the culprit of this war is you, the tyrant. Now, do you still think that the world will not hate you?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the shirt were full of playfulness, "Wang Ye, before the age of immortals, you fought for the world of the immortal world.


    "But now, what we have to do is to make you completely ruined, and let the people in the world who support you and respect you regard you as a sinner through the ages.


    "This kind of feeling of being betrayed and separated from one''s family, you will soon be able to experience the


    "The people in the world that you protect and shelter with all your heart, but in the end see you as a sinner. At that time, will you still fight for the sentient beings in the immortal world? Will you still be born and die for them?"


    Said, the middle-aged man in the shirt couldn''t help grinning, "We are all looking forward to that day.


    The other two Demon Emperors also sneered.


    Killing hearts.


    They are going to war against the Immortal Realm this time, and it is Su Yi who has to clean up! Naturally, it will do everything!


    "Despicable 1


    Pei Hongjing and other immortal kings were all furious.


    But Su Yi only smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is not your ultimate goal."


    "good."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt said, "What we really want to do is to kill you, the tyrant.


    "It''s just you?"


    Su Yi was disdainful.


    The middle-aged man in the shirt had a strange look and said, "Of course not, you tyrant is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods, and in this war, there will be many divine envoys to assist my nine clans in the spiritual realm! Besides that"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed and said no more, "In short, even if you Wang Ye defies the sky, you are still only one person, destined to die! 1


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "No wonder you are so resolute, it turns out that you are now acting as minions working for the gods."


    He got it.


    This time, the all-out war of the foreign demons against the fairyland was driven by the gods!


    It is not ruled out that some gods and angels have cooperated with foreign demons, in order to use the sword of foreign demons to kill themselves!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The middle-aged man in the shirt frowned.


    Su Yi said: "I laugh at you being sent to death as cannon fodder by the gods, and you don''t know it, you are stupid."


    The middle-aged man in the shirt couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Wang Ye, you are too arrogant, a god in the sky, how can you slander and blaspheme? Pantao will fight, and you will be targeted by the gods! Wait! Well, you''re destined to bounce around for a long time 1


    The voice was still reverberating, and he and the other two Demon Emperors turned around and left.


    Moreover, they crushed the secret talisman and performed a forbidden escape technique. In an instant, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "I really don''t know, did you delay time on purpose before?"


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    His sleeves swelled and he pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    The radius of 30,000 zhang is empty, completely imprisoned.


    And the silhouettes of the three devil emperors appeared in the sky far away, and they were imprisoned on the spot, unable to move.


    They were all horrified and unbelievable.


    Because the secret talismans and escape techniques they used were enough to escape the pursuit of the peerless emperor.


    But now, they are imprisoned in the void between the palms of their hands, which is completely beyond their expectations!


    "Forgot to tell you, under the gods, I am invincible in the world."


    An understatement, echoing in the void.


    And the figures of the three devil emperors shattered the outside world inch by inch, and their souls turned into dust! !


    It''s as easy as crushing ants with a finger.


    At this point, the ten demon emperors who came to attack the seventh day pass were all killed!


    The army of 100,000 foreign demons, with no less than 30,000 dead, was frightened and broke up and fled!


    And from beginning to end, Su Yi didn''t even use all his strength.


    For him today, these opponents


    Too weak indeed!


    Close on the seventh day.


    Su Yi sat on the ground with everyone, drinking and talking.


    A catastrophe was resolved strongly by Su Yi, making everyone relax completely.


    However, when talking about the fact that the strong men stationed at the seventh day were scared and fled when the war started, Pei Hongjing was indignant and heartbroken.


    "I didn''t know before that the strong men stationed here were actually a group of rabble! How cowardly they fled without fighting.


    Pei Hongjing sighed.


    In this regard, Su Yi only said: "In the future, it will get better."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, with Su Yi here, the world of the Immortal Realm will surely reproduce its former glory, even far beyond the past!


    "Master Emperor, those demon emperors said before that they wanted to ruin your reputation and become a public enemy reviled by the immortal world. How do you think this matter should be resolved?"


    Mrs. Xiangyun couldn''t help asking.


    The current situation is extremely serious. The army of the foreign demons has conquered the first, fourth, fifth, sixth and fourth heavenly gates and has entered the realm of the fairyland!


    If they are allowed to do harm to the world, and they regard Su Yi as the culprit who caused this catastrophe, the people of the world may indeed hate and hate Su Yi!


    If you add some immortal traitors to add fuel to the flames and fan the flames, Su Yi still doesn''t know how much dirty water will be splashed and how much infamy he will bear!


    "Ignore it."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "When I have killed all those devil cubs, everything will be solved."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, as long as Su Dizun can win, any rumors and slander are destined to cease to exist!


    But, can Su Dizun win?


    Everyone thought of what the Demon Emperor had said before, and their hearts were heavy.


    This time, the foreign demons have launched a full-scale war against the fairyland, and there are still the shadows of the gods behind them!


    Some angels are also involved!


    "Master Emperor Zun, now four Heavenly Passes have been occupied, and the foreign army has entered the Immortal Realm. They are scattered all over the Immortal Realm, and the number is incalculable."


    Pei Hongjing said worriedly, "Besides, in the next time, the other Heavenly Passes may not be able to hold, and once they fall, the foreign army can continue to enter the fairyland, causing harm to the world."


    "It''s not going to be easy to get rid of them all in a situation like this."


    There is only one person in Su Yi, even if he orders the world to fight against the foreign army, it is impossible to quell this war in a short period of time!


    Not to mention, there are divine envoys behind the foreign army. How many people in this immortal world have the courage to offend the divine envoys who serve the gods?


    Two fists are invincible to four hands!


    Not to mention anything else, just one of the most difficult things.


    The nine heavenly gates in the fairy world are scattered in different territories of the fairy world. Su Yi alone can only guard one heaven gate at most!


    Just like now, with him around, the seventh day is impregnable.


    But once he goes to other places, the enemy is afraid that the enemy will take advantage of it, and at that time, this seventh day of concern will definitely fall!


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, Su Yi only smiled and said, "You can go, and I can go too! Since I can''t defend the Nine Heavenly Passes in the Immortal Realm by myself, I can''t destroy the foreign army in a short time. Then I will go to their foreign land for a walk 1


    "They invaded the Immortal Realm, and I will go and destroy their lair."


    "In this way, when there is no future troubles 1


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but congratulate

 Chapter 1924

    Kou can go, so can I!


    All of a sudden, Pei Hongjing and others'' hearts shook and their blood was surging.


    If you invade the fairyland, I will destroy your lair!


    Su Yi''s decision is undoubtedly to use this battle to completely slaughter the nine foreign tribes and never end troubles.


    As long as it is successful, the immortal world will truly usher in the peace of the world!


    Even if the old lair of the alien demons cannot be destroyed in the end, when those alien powerhouses who invade the fairyland know the news, it will definitely affect their military morale, and they will be anxious to evacuate from the fairyland!


    "This is also impossible."


    Su Yi said, "Four of the Nine Heavenly Passes have been occupied, and the foreign demons can attack and retreat, and the major forces in the immortal world are scattered. Even if you follow my orders to kill the enemy, in a short period of time, you will not be able to completely. Calm down this storm."


    After speaking, Su Yi drank a glass of wine and said, "The most important thing is that the alien demons obey the will of the gods, and there are godchild-level figures and a large number of gods behind them. In today''s immortal world, except for me , I''m afraid not many people dare to fight against them."


    Everyone was silent, with complicated expressions.


    Indeed, once the gods are involved, and looking at the world of the immortal world, besides Su Dizun, which Taijing person can not be afraid of?


    "When I step on the nest of the foreign demons, I will personally find those god-child-level figures to settle accounts, no matter who is behind this battle, not a single one will be left behind.


    Su Yi said, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent.


    He knew that there was something strange in the battle of the foreign demons against the fairyland.


    Now, one can probably guess that there are a group of god-child-level characters standing behind them, and they are all directed at him!


    That being the case, this matter naturally cannot be counted as such.


    Suddenly, Li Shehu came in a hurry, and said with an ugly face: "Master Emperor, the junior just got the news, and the second, third, and eighth gates have also fallen."


    The crowd suddenly changed color.


    One day and one night, the alien demons have conquered seven heavenly gates! !


    "Besides, the foreign demon army has begun to declare to the outside world that their attack on the Immortal Realm this time is entirely because of you, Lord Emperor, and unless you die, they will not let it go."


    Li Shehu''s face was ashen, and his teeth were clenched with hatred, "They also ordered that the forces of the Immortal Dao who surrendered to them could survive, choose resisters, slaughter the whole family, and leave no chickens and dogs.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Now, half of the fairyland has been caught in the flames of war, and there are scenes of beacon fires everywhere."


    "According to the letter of the junior''s subordinates, the foreign army is like a rainbow, and no one can stop it, and a large number of immortal forces have been destroyed.


    "According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire immortal world will fall into chaos, and I don''t know how many immortal creatures will suffer.


    After hearing this, everyone was angry and worried.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "The immortal world today is too unbearable, whose fault is it?"


    Everyone looked complicated and thought of many reasons.


    For example, in the Age of Immortal Fall, the catastrophe that swept the world destroyed too many ancient lineages, and greatly damaged the vitality of the entire immortal world, and it has never recovered.


    For example, the central immortal court is destroyed, the order of the immortal world is chaotic, and no one can dominate the world and twist the major forces into one rope.


    For example, the major ancient Dao Lineages in the Immortal World are fighting each other, and the dragons are headless and collide with each other.


    For example, the number of foreign troops dispatched this time is too large, and there are many top-level combat forces.


    there are many reasons.


    But no one can deny that compared to before the Immortal Fallen Era, today''s Immortal World is indeed too unbearable.


    So much so that when the foreign army invaded, it seemed so fragile. "If it is not broken, it will not stand. If it is broken, it will stand. This is true of people, and the same is true of the fairy world."


    Su Yi stood up and said calmly, "I only hope that after this war is settled, the entire immortal world can usher in a phoenix-like transformation.


    "It''s not too late, I''m going to a foreign land, everyone, just wait for my news."


    After saying that, he turned around and swept away from the seventh day.


    Everyone immediately got up and watched Su Yi''s figure disappear into the distance in the distance.


    "Lord Emperor, we are waiting for you to triumph 1


    Pei Hongjing gave a big gift in the direction where Su Yi left.


    Others also saluted.


    Alien is the name given to the spiritual realm by all beings in the immortal world.


    It''s a vast world spread out far away.


    The nine demon races are the masters of the spiritual realm!


    Each of these nine demon races has an incomparably ancient heritage and terrifying power. In the past long years, they have been firmly in control of the major forces in the spiritual realm.


    According to rumors, the ancestors of these nine demon races are real innate gods and demons, and they are existences comparable to gods!


    In the previous life, Wang Ye once entered the spiritual realm alone, killing everyone in the spiritual realm, killing everyone in the world, and killing the nine major demons with heavy casualties!


    Therefore, all the demon cultivators in the spiritual realm regard Wang Ye as a "tyrant".


    Regrettably, even though Wang Ye was extremely powerful at that time, he could not really slaughter the nine demons in the spiritual realm in the end.


    Even, at that time, he suffered a fatal threat and had to be evacuated from the spiritual realm.


    That threat came from the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons" in the spiritual realm!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, regarded as the ancestral courtyard shared by the nine major demons, is the highest forbidden area in the spiritual realm, and it is guarded by the most powerful old antiques of the nine major demons.


    To a certain extent, the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons" is comparable to the central immortal garden of the Immortal Realm, which dominates the order and rules of the spiritual realm.


    And the nine demon races are the nine dominant forces in the "Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons".


    There are many rumors about the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Some say that the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the origin of the Great Dao in the spiritual world.


    Some say that there is the ancestral source of chaos born by the ancestors of the nine great demon races.


    All kinds of rumors also make the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons seem extremely mysterious. Even in the spiritual realm, except for the old antiques of the nine major demons, no one else can tell exactly how many secrets are hidden in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword, with the intention of stepping on the "ancestral land of ten thousand demons".


    Destroying this place is no less than destroying the heart of the spiritual world! It will bring unprecedented shocks and drastic changes to the world of the spiritual realm!


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye couldn''t do it.


    Even on his way to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, he was almost madly blocked by the nine demons.


    In the end, they had to evacuate less than a thousand miles away from the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    This is regarded as regret by Wang Ye, even a piece of heart glass


    And now, when Su Yi went to the spiritual realm this time, not only did he want to destroy the lair of the nine great demons, but he also wanted to completely destroy the ancestral land of ten thousand demons! !


    Between the immortal world and the spiritual realm is a boundless wasteland, called the bloodthirsty wasteland.


    Whether it is from the fairyland to the spiritual realm, or from the spiritual realm to the fairyland, it is necessary to pass through this bloodthirsty wasteland.


    late at night.


    There are many camps in the bloodthirsty wasteland.


    During the day, the army of foreign demons who fled at the seventh day pass is now gathered in this area.


    There are more than 70,000 people.


    "That tyrant is too terrifying. Ten Lord Demon Emperors were killed like that."


    "Humph! No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, and he is destined to be unable to stop our spiritual army!! Just wait, the world of the immortal world is destined to become our territory. 1


    "When the immortal world falls, Lao Tzu will definitely kill some more immortal scumbags, and let out a good sigh of anger.


    "Yes, the evil done by the tyrant must be borne by the people of the immortal world.


    In the camp, the voices of discussions were everywhere, and the noise was constant.


    When talking about the battle that attacked the seventh-day pass today, the powerhouses of these exotic demons all gritted their teeth with hatred.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky shook for a while.


    Everyone in the camp was startled, they stopped their movements and looked up into the distance.


    The night was like ink, and darkness enveloped the four fields.


    But at this time, there was a bright and dazzling light in the far away world.


    "what is that?"


    Someone was astonished.


    "Sword Sword Qi! 1


    Someone screamed.


    In the field of vision, the dazzling light that covered the sky and the earth was a dense sword energy, like the light sweeping the universe, mighty, tearing through the darkness, and whistling towards this side.


    That scene is too shocking!


    "This"


    Everyone was horrified, and the souls of the dead were blown away.


    "Escape, escape! 1


    For a time, the camp was completely chaotic, and the 70,000 or so powerful foreign demons all panicked and turned around and fled.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom! !


    The sword energy was like a storm, piercing the sky, whizzing through, crushing the darkness, and completely submerging the camp where the foreign demon army was stationed.


    When the sword qi storm crossed the border.


    In this world, there is a scene of destruction and withering.


    The void collapses, the earth sinks.


    The 70,000-strong foreign demon army turned into blood all over the ground, spreading in the darkness and soaking the earth.


    No life left!


    Whoa!


    The sword energy in the sky dissipated like a tide.


    Immediately, a small boat emerged, and Su Yi''s figure stood on it.


    After taking out the jug and taking a sip, he didn''t stop for a long time, and he continued to move forward.


    Whoosh!


    The sky-covering boat flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Among the nine secrets of chaos, the sky-covering boat is the fastest, and it can move tens of thousands of miles in the sky in an instant. Even if there is a space barrier, it can easily pass through.


    According to Su Yi''s own flying speed, it would take three days at the earliest to pass through the bloodthirsty wasteland and reach the borderland of the spiritual realm.


    But with the sky-covering boat, at dawn the next day, he has arrived at the edge of the spiritual realm!


    On the way, he also killed more than a dozen teams from the spirit realm demons, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands, all rushing towards the seventh day pass.


    But on the way, he was wiped out by Su Yi!


    The reason is very simple. In those teams, there are no experts at the level of Demon Emperor. In Su Yi''s eyes, there is no threat at all.


    "Finally here again."


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a huge defense line that stretched to the sky, made of black boulders, and stretched across it like a moat.


    All in all


    Sirius Pass!


    In the previous life, Wang Ye once came to this place, one person and one sword, he entered the Tianlang Pass, drove straight in, and killed all the way to the hinterland of the spiritual realm.


    ����


    ps: Let me tell you secretly that the animation of the first immortal can be reserved on Tencent Video, and it will be officially launched on the 20th.


    The second thing, I encountered some broken things recently. I haven''t saved a chapter at present. I was panicking. My mentality was about to collapse, and I was crying.

 Chapter 1925

    In the borderland of the fairyland, there are nine major heavenly gates.


    There are also thirteen lines of defense in the borderlands of the spiritual realm, which are called the thirteen gates of the spiritual realm.


    At every pass, there are strong men in the spiritual realm.


    Sirius Pass is one of them.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, Wang Ye once entered from the Heavenly Wolf Pass, causing a bloody storm in the spiritual realm, causing a world-wide shock.


    That battle was regarded by the world as the most humiliating battle in all eternity.


    After that battle, the nine demon races personally took action and rebuilt the Sirius Pass. Not only did they set up a forbidden formation that could kill the characters in the immortal realm, but they also had three demon emperor-level characters guarding it all year round.


    Like the Seventh Heaven Pass in the Immortal Realm, outside the Heavenly Wolf Pass, it is also covered with a layer of enchantment power, which is enough to block the characters of Taijing.


    "Who would have thought that the tyrant Wang Ye would actually be reincarnated."


    Inside the Sirius Pass, in an ancient temple, an old man sighed with emotion.


    He has long golden hair, diamond-shaped pupils, and a magical purple glow, and his body is filled with the breath of a heavenly devil emperor.


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi.


    A big man of the "Fuluo Demon Clan", one of the nine great demons, has been guarding the Sirius Pass for the past 30,000 years.


    He is also the master of the Sirius Pass!


    Immediately, Demon Emperor Qiu Chi laughed, "However, even if he is reincarnated, he has no ability to return to heaven, and he can no longer protect the fairyland! After all, he is a heretic that is not tolerated by the gods."


    The voice was full of joy.


    "This time, the nine demon races in the spiritual realm acted together to command an army of millions, and there are hundreds of people who are just demon emperors."


    Another person said leisurely, "In the past years, we have already placed many chess pieces in the fairy world. With the cooperation of these chess pieces, the millions of troops in our spiritual realm can easily enter the fairy world, invincible in attack and invincible in battle. 1


    This man''s face was cold and hard, his stature was unusually burly, and his eyes were blood-colored.


    "Right now, just waiting for the good news, as long as the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye dies, according to the agreement of the gods, we will be granted the quota of the nine great demons to ascend to the realm of the gods.


    A woman with long silver hair spoke with a smile, her expression full of anticipation.


    Li Xueyi.


    A Demon Emperor of the Phaseless Demon Race.


    And when she talked about the matter of taking off to God''s Domain, the eyes of the two Demon Emperor Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng who were present became hot.


    "Unfortunately, our cultivation base is not enough. Such a place is destined to be reserved for the Xuan-level Demon Emperor."


    Qiu Chi sighed.


    "No, as far as I know, the places for the Ascension God''s Domain are arranged by our nine major demons. As long as they are demon emperor-level characters, they will have the opportunity to fight for caries."


    Li Xueyi said, "Even if we don''t get it, the clan will compensate us, maybe we can arrange for us to enter the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons to cultivate.


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!


    Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng''s eyes flickered.


    Qiu Chidao: "This can be fought for, as long as we can enter the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, our strength can easily reach a higher level.


    Yin Huafeng suddenly said: "I heard not long ago that it was said that there was a change in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, but the news was completely blocked, and only those old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons knew it. Have you heard that? Did this happen?"


    Qiu Chi narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "I heard that I asked some old people of the clan, and they only said that the variables in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons are a good thing.


    "A good thing?" Yin Huafeng pondered, "Could it be that the true spirit of the ancestor, who was silent in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, has awakened?"


    Ancestor True Spirit!


    The spirit bodies left by the nine ancestors of the nine great demons.


    In the endless long years in the past, the true spirit of the ancestor has only awakened twice.


    Once, at the end of Taihuang, the catastrophe that swept the world broke out together in the immortal world and the spiritual realm. The people in Taijing suffered heavy casualties, and the nine ancestors who were silent in the ancestral land of ten thousand demons were also alerted, and they fought together to fight the catastrophe. Demon emperor-level characters of the Demon Race survived.


    The second time was the Immortal Fall Era of the Immortal Realm.


    The catastrophe also broke out in the world of the spiritual realm. It was also shot by the nine ancestors, so that the Taijing characters of the nine major demons avoided the catastrophe!


    And in recent years, within the Nine Great Demon Races, there has been news that some kind of change has occurred in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, and it is suspected that the nine ancestors are about to wake up again!


    However, these news have not been confirmed so far, and only those old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons are aware of the variables that have occurred in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "About the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, the answer will definitely be revealed in the future."


    Li Xueyi said.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded.


    The entire Sirius Pass shook for a while.


    The ancient hall where the three Demon Emperors were also vibrated, and the tea cups on the table rattled, making the three of them tremble in their hearts.


    "What happened?"


    "Go and see 1


    The three devil emperors immediately got up and swept away from the hall.


    Woohoo!


    The desolate horn sounded through the sky and resounded through the Sirius Pass.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Followed by a burst of dense drums, the sound of drums resounded like thunder.


    The 90,000 troops stationed in the Heavenly Wolf Pass were also alarmed at this moment, and they stopped their movements one after another and converged immediately.


    "Enemy attack -! Enemy attack - 1


    A hurried message was heard on the towering beacon tower in the Heavenly Wolf Pass.


    Enemy attack?


    All the powerhouses up and down the Sirius Gate were startled.


    Since Wang Ye entered the world of the spiritual realm, there has never been a war on the thirteen defense lines of the spiritual realm in those long years!


    And now, someone dares to come to attack the Sirius Pass!


    who is it?


    What a guts! !


    "Ten days ago, the army of one million in our spiritual realm set off for the fairyland, and yesterday, there was a good news report that the nine major gates of the fairyland had been conquered! At this time, who would dare to come here? We Sirius are making trouble?"


    "Go and see 1


    All the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wolf Pass were confused and unbelievable, and they all flocked to the top of the moat-like city wall.


    Then, countless uproars sounded:


    "one person?"


    Many people were stunned, and in their field of vision, they saw a young man standing alone under the sky, thousands of feet away from the Heavenly Wolf Pass.


    He was dressed in a green robe, with a sturdy figure, a yellow leather wine gourd hanging by his waist, and his long black hair casually pulled into a bun, which looked refreshing and neat.


    "Is this also worthy of an enemy attack?"


    "It''s just nonsense 1


    "Stop blowing the trumpet! Stop beating the drums too! Why does a young man who has just appeared out of nowhere have to work so hard?"


    In the expectations of the powerhouses in Tianlang Pass, the word "enemy attack" at least represented a mighty army. Therefore, although they were all surprised before, they were inevitably vigilant in their hearts, and they were ready for a big battle.


    But who would have thought that it was only one person who came! This is simply an insult to the word "enemy attack".


    The three Devil Emperor Qiu Chi, Yin Huafeng, and Li Xueyi had already appeared on the city wall.


    When they saw that the visitor was only one person, the three devil emperors felt absurd in their hearts. Is this also worthy of beating drums and blowing horns?


    "It seems that the peaceful days have been too long, so that there is a slight disturbance, and the grass and trees are all over the place. It really made a big joke."


    Qiu Chi laughed at himself.


    The huge Heavenly Wolf Pass was disturbed by one person. If it spreads out, it must become a laughing stock in the spiritual realm.


    "Brother Dao, the movement just now is not small, and since the other party dares to come alone, how can he be a person who doesn''t know how high the sky is?"


    Yin Huafeng frowned and reminded.


    Qiu Chi froze in his heart and narrowed his eyes.


    "It can be seen that that person is from the Immortal Realm. You must know that the millions of troops in our Spirit Realm have already entered the Immortal Realm, but this person was able to traverse the bloodthirsty wasteland safely and arrive at the Heavenly Wolf Pass alive. It is indeed not comparable to ordinary people."


    Li Xueyi said softly.


    Suddenly, Qiu Chi also realized that something was wrong, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Silence 1


    The sound was like thunder, suppressing the uproar in the audience.


    Afterwards, he saw Qiu Chi rising into the sky, standing under the sky, looking at the young man in green robe in the distance, and said, "Who is coming, report your name to come 1


    All eyes turned to look at the past.


    The atmosphere was chilling, the sky and the earth were depressed, and the originally clear sky was covered with a layer of dark clouds, obscuring the sky.


    The young man in Qingpao who came alone was naturally Su Yi.


    "I am"


    Su Yi smiled, took off the yellow wine gourd by the waist, raised his head and took a big sip, then he let out a long sigh and said casually, "Back then, I entered the spiritual realm from this place, and today, it is considered a heavy blow. Travel to the old place and walk the road of the past again."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the Sirius Pass.


    Many people are confused and confused.


    As for Qiu Chi, Li Xueyi, and Yin Huafeng, the three devil emperors were struck by lightning, their eyes widened, and a person appeared in their minds����


    Tyrant King Night!


    That guy is the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye! !


    All of a sudden, they all changed color, and their hearts were like being clenched by an invisible big hand.


    How can this happen?


    Their army of millions in the spiritual realm invaded the immortal world mightily, in order to deal with the reincarnation of the tyrant.


    But who could have imagined that he was alone in dealing with him, before reaching the Heavenly Wolf Pass! !


    For a time, the three Demon Emperors were almost stunned.


    But before he could recover from the shock, Su Yi had already started to act.


    He re-tied the wine gourd around his waist, with his sleeves fluttering, he stepped forward and punched it out.


    An understated punch, without a hint of firework.


    But under this punch.


    Boom! !


    The sky swayed, like a thunderclap on the ground.


    The enchantment power covering the outside of the Heavenly Wolf Pass is enough to resist the full-strength attack of the characters of the Taixuan rank, but at this time, this layer of enchantment power suddenly became turbulent under the punch of Su Yi, and a violent wave rang out. fluctuation.


    The area bombarded by the fist print is even more dented!


    The entire Heavenly Wolf Pass was impacted, shaking violently, and the 90,000 Domain Powerhouses standing on the city wall all screamed in shock.


    One punch, like a god man smashing the sky tower, shaking the enchantment of Tianlangguan! !


    The power of the Nabatian Jedi made the three devil emperors tremble, unable to calm down at all.

 Chapter 1926

    "He is the tyrant 1


    In the turbulent scene, someone screamed.


    Tyrant King Night!


    All of a sudden, all the strong men in Tianlangguan gasped, and their expressions changed drastically.


    In the history of the spiritual realm, the tyrant Wang Ye is an inescapable figure.


    Back then, the battle in which he entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword was regarded as the most humiliating battle in the spiritual realm since ancient times!


    In the past years, as long as the title of tyrant is mentioned, it will change color!


    And now, the tyrant appeared.


    And once again appeared outside the Sirius Pass! !


    boom!


    Under the sky, Su Yi punched again, and the defensive barrier covering the front of the Heavenly Wolf Pass vibrated violently. The momentum was earth-shattering.


    "Quick! Run the enchantment power 1 with all your strength.


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi shouted.


    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Yin Huafeng next to him, "Quickly send a message, ask for support 1


    Yin Huafeng was a little hesitant.


    Isn''t it too cowardly to ask for help now that the war has not really started?


    But when he thought of the scene in which Wang Ye entered the Heavenly Wolf Pass with one sword and one sword, and killed the world in the spiritual realm, he did not dare to hesitate any longer, and acted immediately.


    The Devil Emperor Qiu Chi once again gave the order: "Fellow Daoist Li, you go to run the ''Li Huo Extinguishing Sphere'', this time, no matter what, we have to defend the Heavenly Wolf Pass 1


    "Good 1


    Li Xue took the lead and left.


    At this point, Demon Emperor Qiu Chi felt a lot more at ease.


    Even, he was a little fortunate, fortunate that after Wang Ye evacuated from the spiritual realm, the nine demon races regarded this battle as a shame, so they joined forces to completely rebuild the Heavenly Wolf Pass.


    Not only the defense force outside the Heavenly Wolf Pass has become much stronger, but inside the Heavenly Wolf Pass there is even a "Lihuo Extinguishing Sphere" that can kill the peerless characters of the Taixuan rank!


    In addition, unlike the other twelve lines of defense in the spiritual realm, there are 90,000 strong men stationed in the Heavenly Wolf Pass, as well as these three devil emperor-level characters!


    This is not seen in other defense lines of the spiritual realm at all!


    "Fortunately, the tyrant appeared outside the Sirius Pass once again. If he goes to other defense lines, I am afraid that he will easily be able to enter the world of the spiritual realm."


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi secretly said.


    When thinking about it, the entire Sirius Pass has already moved.


    boom!


    The divine flames raged, and the dazzling golden light lashed ten directions.


    Under the control of Demon Emperor Qiu Chi, the defensive barrier outside the Heavenly Wolf Pass has skyrocketed.


    Boom!


    Su Yi struck again with a punch, as if a god was shaking the gate of heaven. The enchantment force was turbulent again, but he did his best to counteract the punch.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    Such defensive power is indeed beyond imagination.


    but


    That''s all.


    Su Yi, as before, swung his fist like a sword, constantly blasting out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A fistful of punches slammed into the defensive barrier, like a drum beat by the gods, the sound shook ten directions, setting off a monstrous rain of light.


    That kind of unparalleled divine power made many strong people tremble with fear and tremble.


    What makes people feel at ease is that all those bombardments were blocked! !


    "Su Yi, the world of my spiritual realm has long been different from what it used to be, and it''s too much to rely on you to repeat the old tricks and break through the Heavenly Wolf Pass."


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi snorted coldly, "I advise you to retire as soon as possible, or else you will never come back! 1


    At the same time, Demon Emperor Yin Huafeng also dispatched, and together with Demon Emperor Qiu Chi, they used the power of the defensive barrier.


    For a time, the defensive barrier became stronger and stronger, and it was impregnable!


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took a deep breath and slammed out nine punches! Every punch contains the power of the Dao in his body, and it is integrated into the mystery of the supreme and powerful swordsmanship.


    boom! !


    When the first punch came out, the defensive barrier, which had soared in power, suddenly sank down a large chunk, screaming into the sky.


    It could be clearly seen that on the surface of the huge protective barrier like a mask, dense fist marks appeared, all of which were left by Su Yi''s shot just now.


    And the place where Su Yi punched is the center of these countless punch marks!


    Boom! !


    When the second punch came out, it landed precisely where the first punch was. Suddenly, the defensive barrier was like a ball that was stabbed by a sharp cone, and the sunken part fell into the depths again.


    And the entire defensive barrier shook violently.


    "This"


    When Sirius was closed, people were not happy for too long when they saw such a scene, so shocked that their hearts could not help hanging in their throats.


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng also had their scalps numb.


    A long time ago, their spiritual realm dispatched a peerless devil emperor with top combat power to test the power of the defensive barrier of Sirius Pass, and the result was astonishing.


    That peerless devil emperor used all his cards, and even used forbidden secret techniques, but in the end he could only shake the defensive barrier without causing any damage.


    But now, with his bare hands, Su Yi slammed into the defensive barrier, so who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Without any hesitation, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng both exerted their best efforts to use their defensive enchantment power to confront Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s third, fourth, and fifth punches were all thrown out.


    Every punch hits the same spot.


    When the power of these fists was superimposed to the eighth fist, the huge defensive barrier was dented and twisted, like a ball that was about to be crushed.


    Countless cobweb-like cracks appeared on the surface.


    About to fall apart!


    At this moment, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng couldn''t help being frightened and angry, their bodies and minds trembling.


    It is impossible to imagine that the reincarnated tyrant is a Taihe rank, but how can his combat power be so terrifying!


    At this moment, the 90,000 strong men in the Heavenly Wolf Pass were trembling with fear and chills on their backs.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi''s ninth punch came out.


    Like the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    When this punch is in the same orientation.


    boom! ! !


    An earth-shattering explosion suddenly resounded.


    The defensive barrier power covering the Sirius Pass suddenly exploded like a cloth, turning into countless broken pieces of light and rain, pouring out like a vast waterfall.


    The Heavenly Wolf Pass also suffered a terrifying impact. The towering city wall suddenly collapsed a lot in the rumbling sound of the collision.


    The violent torrent of power raged, killing a large number of spiritual realm powerhouses who could not dodge on the spot, and disappeared in an instant!


    "Rewind, rewind 1


    Qiu Chi''s eyes were about to split, and he shouted loudly.


    He took out a purple giant sword and rose into the air, resisting the impact of the aftermath of that power with Yin Huafeng.


    In fact, there is no need to urge them at all. The strong men stationed at the Sirius Pass have already been frightened and fled, and the screams sounded one after another, sketching a turbulent and chaotic scene.


    Outside the Sirius Pass, Su Yi stretched out his figure for a long time, and then took a step forward to reach the Sirius Pass.


    In that scene, he punched his fist to break the barrier and climbed to the Heavenly Wolf alone!


    boom!


    The power of Zhou Xu''s rule, which belongs to the spiritual realm, was disturbed and became violent, and the power of gods and disasters emerged.


    Like Immortal Realm, if Taijing characters do not suppress their cultivation and reveal the power of Taihe stratum, they will be hit by the power of divine calamity distributed in the rules of Zhou Xu. Before, Demon Emperor Qiu Chi, Yin Huafeng and others were very careful when running the defensive barrier, daring not to reveal their true strength, for fear of being targeted by the gods.


    But now, when they saw that Su Yi brought such doom, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng were both refreshed, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If this tyrant was killed by divine disaster, it would undoubtedly be better!


    But the next moment, they were dumbfounded.


    After seeing the appearance of an obscure calamity transformed by the power of divine calamity, it was wiped out by Su Yi''s sleeves before it arrived!


    Like the wind and the clouds!


    That is the power of reincarnation, enough to restrain the blow of divine disaster! !


    Both Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng almost collapsed.


    How can this happen! ?


    "This Heavenly Wolf Pass has indeed become different from the past, but in my eyes, it is not much different from the original."


    On the city wall, Su Yi said indifferently, "Before you die, I will give you a chance to send a message to tell the world of the spiritual realm that I will follow the path of the past and kill the ancestral land of ten thousand demons along the way."


    The crowd changed in unison.


    Undoubtedly, this is revenge against their spiritual world! !


    "Delusional 1


    Suddenly, a female voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, countless fiery red and dazzling Forbidden Array Dao Patterns suddenly appeared in the entire Heavenly Wolf Pass, like a torrent of molten lava.


    And on the sky, there are more flames and stars falling down!


    Fire Extinguishing Dome Array!


    An ancient forbidden formation capable of killing the peerless characters of the Taixuan rank was at this moment fully operated by Demon Emperor Li Xueyi, besieging Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this, Qiu Chi and Yin Huafeng both breathed a sigh of relief, and withdrew, and together with Li Xueyi, ran the terrifying killing formation with all their strength.


    "Time is precious, and it can''t be wasted any more."


    In the soft voice, Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and the human sword appeared.


    Then, he raised his sword and fell.


    A majestic sword energy descended from the sky.


    Samsara Kendo - Six Swords Wheels!


    boom! !


    Under a sword, the void split open and everything withered.


    The entire Lihuo Dome Extinguishing Formation was split with a huge crack!


    The potential is destructive.


    Immediately, the entire forbidden formation was torn apart, and countless dazzling rays of light poured out.


    The three devil emperors were dumbfounded.


    The strong man in the Heavenly Wolf Pass who had escaped to the distance was also shocked and looked sluggish.


    No one could have imagined that, with just one strike, Su Yi would break a forbidden formation that they regarded as the most powerful killer!


    This is simply incredible.


    Before anyone could react, Su Yi had already started killing.


    He flicked the edge of the sword with a flick of his finger, and raised the sword of the world with the monstrous sound of the Qingyue sword.


    In the sky, countless swords are densely gathered, covering the sky above the Sirius Pass.


    And with Su Yi''s sword cut down.


    Countless sword qi fell on the Sirius Pass like fallen stars.


    Boom!


    The towering city wall collapsed, and the main city of Tianlangguan, which was dotted with countless ancient buildings, was torn apart.


    And the tens of thousands of strong people scattered in the Sirius Pass fell down in pieces like crops that were mercilessly harvested.


    Torrential downpour.


    It was an endless rain of swords.


    Blood rained.


    What flows is the blood of countless spiritual realm powerhouses.


    All of a sudden, the sword qi between heaven and earth whistled, and the Heavenly Wolf Pass went up and down, bleeding and drifting.


    Like purgatory!


    ����


    ps: Brothers, rest assured, no matter how hard or tired, there will be an outbreak tomorrow (�i�i)

 Chapter 1927

    Sword rain pours.


    When it landed on the Sirius Gate, bright red blood was splashed.


    Under a sword, no matter what the cultivation level of the 90,000 Spirit Realm powerhouses, they all fell like a mustard.


    Some corpses exploded.


    Some faded away.


    The screams sounded one after another, and then stopped abruptly.


    Only the roaring sound of sword chants resounded like wind and thunder.


    Demon Emperor Li Xueyi and Yin Huafeng were both dead.


    It''s no different from other people''s ways of dying.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are dogs.


    And under the sword of Su Yi, the characters below the gods, regardless of their status, regardless of their level of cultivation, would all die like grass.


    After this torrential rain of sword qi bombardment, the entire Heavenly Wolf Pass has completely fallen, and there are collapsed ruins everywhere, and the ground is full of mutilation.


    A thick blood-colored haze rose up with it.


    Clang!


    Su Yi turned his wrist, and the human sword turned into a light and swept into his sleeve.


    Not far away, only Demon Emperor Qiu Chi was left.


    He stood there blankly, his eyes empty, his body and mind overwhelmed with fear.


    The defensive barrier was broken.


    The Fire Extinguishing Dome Array was broken.


    The entire Sirius Gate was slaughtered and reduced to a ruined place of death.


    And all of this only happened in an instant.


    A few moments ago, this was the strongest line of defense in the spiritual realm.


    After a while, there is only blood and desolation left here!


    Demon Emperor Qiu Chi was about to collapse.


    His heart was lost, his face was earthy, his empty eyes looked at the tall figure in the green robe in the distance, and his mind was filled with confusion.


    How could the reincarnation of this tyrant be more terrifying than rumored?


    How powerful is he?


    "Go spread the news."


    Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, awakening Qiu Chi, who was numb in his thoughts.


    He looked up again, and saw that Su Yi''s figure had already passed through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, drifting further and further away, disappearing into the distance between heaven and earth.


    "He didn''t kill me, he just let me pass the letter"


    Qiu Chi lost his soul.


    As the Devil Emperor, he was lucky enough to survive this catastrophic disaster, and the reason was just to give him a chance to spread the word.


    Isn''t this a kind of contempt for him?


    After endless years, Su Yi, the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, once again stepped through the Heavenly Wolf Pass alone!


    At that time, the blood was raining heavily, the sword qi filled the universe, and all the 90,000 Spirit Realm troops died tragically.


    Only the sound of swords and swords reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time.


    This news was spread on the same day, causing the world to shake.


    The tyrant Wang Ye appears again!


    The powerhouses in the spiritual realm are all trembling.


    The shadow of the tree of names.


    Even after a lapse of thousands of years, when the news of the appearance of the tyrant Wang Ye was heard again, the shock that brought the world to the spiritual realm could still be described as shocking the whole world.


    "The Heavenly Wolf Pass has fallen once again! And the reincarnation of the tyrant threatened to repeat the road of the past and destroy the Ancestral Court of Ten Thousand Demons! 1


    "How could this be? The millions of troops in our spiritual realm have already entered the immortal realm, but why did the reincarnation of the tyrant come to our spiritual realm?"


    "I don''t know, but it is foreseeable that the reincarnation of the tyrant must have come prepared, and the world of the spiritual realm will probably fall into a bloody storm again."


    The world is sensational, and the nine major demon races who were the first to get the news were also caught off guard by this news.


    Phaseless Demons.


    inside a hall.


    "What a Wang Ye! He wants to attack the east and west, and use the attack on the world of the spiritual realm as a means to save the fairyland that has been invaded by our spiritual realm army.


    A grey-haired old man stood up at the table with anger, "What a spirit! Good means! If you really succeed, it will not only save the immortal world, but also cause heavy damage to the world of my spiritual realm."


    The faces of the others in the hall were gloomy.


    "Old Ancestor, the reincarnation of Wang Ye has threatened that if we want to destroy the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, we must seize the time to act and block it on the way.


    Some people are anxious.


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the first-class holy land in the spiritual realm, and it is also recognized as a forbidden area in the world. In terms of status, it is undoubtedly the central immortal court in the immortal world.


    But in the hearts of the nine major demon races, the importance of the ancestral land of ten thousand demons is far from being comparable to that of the Central Immortal Court.


    That''s their roots!


    It is the ancestral land where the ancestors of their nine major demons were born, and it contains great secrets and great mysteries.


    Once they are trampled and destroyed, it is no different from digging out the roots of their nine major demon races! !


    "Send the order, summon the demon emperor-level people whose clans are distributed in the world, and go to the ''Slaying Mountain'' as soon as possible to join 1


    The gray-haired old man took a deep breath and gave the order.


    Kill Ye Ling!


    A mountain range on the road to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is like a moat, and if you want to go to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, you must pass through Shaye Ridge.


    When Wang Ye entered the spiritual realm, he was blocked by the nine great demons before killing Yeling, and he was forced to retreat.


    The name "Slaying Mountain" was left at that time, referring to the power of the nine demons who once blocked Wang Ye in front of this mountain range.


    And now, when they learned that Su Yi was going to go back to the old road and kill the ancestral land of thousands of demons, the big figures of the Wuxiang Demon Clan immediately thought of an ambush in Shayeling!


    "it''s 1


    Someone took orders and hurried away.


    The gray-haired old man gave the order again, "In addition, send a letter to the ancestor of the ''Longevity'' who retreated in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, telling him that the old man Wang Ye is coming again.


    Long live ancestor!


    The full name is Li Changsheng, a peerless devil emperor of the phaseless devil race. Before the age of immortality, he personally led an army to invade the fairyland.


    Moreover, he once faced off against Wang Ye!


    "From today onwards, all the forces in the entire clan will shrink.


    "Tonight, leave some people to sit in the clan, and the others will go with me to Kill Yeling 1


    One order after another, it was quickly conveyed.


    On that day, the entire Phaseless Demon Race began to act.


    Floral Demons.


    One of the nine major demons in the spiritual realm.


    "This Wang Ye is going to fight to the death with our nine demons.


    A tall man frowned.


    Qiu Baan!


    The patriarch of the Fuluo clan.


    "Indeed, he knows very well that the most intolerable thing for our nine demon races is the threat to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons. As long as he goes to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, our nine demon races are destined to do their best! This is called pulling one. move the whole body 1


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    In the main hall, there are many big figures from the Fuluo Demon Clan.


    Everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Since he announced that he wants to do this, he must have the intention of accomplishing his achievements in one battle, and he must fight against our nine demon races in one go."


    Someone''s eyes flickered, "It can also be seen that he is in a hurry! He is taking all the time to fight with us. After all, if he is not in a hurry, the most sensible way is to kill our nine demons and take one by one. It''s easy to break."


    "But he didn''t do this. Instead, the first time he stepped on the Heavenly Wolf Pass, he threatened to step on the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, in order to start a war with us early to rescue the fairyland.


    "If he wins, the crisis in the fairy world will be solved. 1


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi''s strategy is very simple, anyone can see it.


    But this is what makes them feel aggrieved, because Su Yi''s goal is the ancestral land of ten thousand demons. Even if the nine major demons can see through Su Yi''s mind, they have to do their best to stop this!


    The patriarch Qiu Baan said solemnly: "Since this time has come, I will not hide from you, this time, no matter how much we pay, we must stop Su Yi on the road, and we must not let him have the opportunity to kill thousands of demon ancestors. place 1


    The words are loud and clear, and cannot be disobeyed.


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    I saw Qiu Ba''an and said, "Have you heard of a change that occurred in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons a few years ago?"


    Everyone nodded.


    That variable is still a mystery to this day, and the news has been firmly blocked by the Ten Thousand Demon Ancestors. Even the big figures of their nine major demons know very little.


    "This variable is related to becoming a god1


    Qiu Baan''s words shocked everyone in the hall. What are the variables related to becoming a god?


    Could it be that in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, someone will become a god?


    For a time, all eyes turned to Qiu Ba''an, the patriarch, waiting for his confusion.


    Qiu Baan didn''t hide it either, and said directly, "In recent years, the thirty-six divine envoys who have served the gods, as well as the old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, are preparing for this. "


    "The gods have issued a decree that as long as our nine demons do things for them, they will fulfill two promises."


    "One, when the road to becoming a god appears, reward us with a batch of places for the nine major demons to ascend to the realm of the gods."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded subconsciously.


    They have also heard about this long ago, and they have even planned it, hoping to be allocated a place to go to the God''s Domain to practice!


    I saw Qiu Baan continued: "The second promise is to use strength to help the nine ancestors of our nine major demons become gods.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped and was shocked!


    "You have also heard that the ancestors of our nine major demon races already possessed a formidable combat power comparable to that of the gods in the early days of the Great Wilderness.


    "But because the power of the nine ancestors was too powerful, when they tried to become gods, they were hit by a terrible taboo calamity, and their bodies were destroyed. Dormant in the ''Pool of Chaos'' in the Demon Ancestral Land."


    Qiu Baan said solemnly, "Now, the gods have promised to reshape the Taoist body for the true spirits of the nine ancestors, and have arranged for those divine envoys to act, and now they are busy with this matter in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, as long as they repair the Taoism Body, the nine ancestors of the true spirits can restore to the peak of strength, and there is no need to worry about not being able to prove Taoism and become gods 1


    "Because of this, our nine major demons chose to serve the gods and obey the arrangements of those gods. We gathered millions of troops from the spiritual realm to attack the immortal realm with all our strength."


    "At this juncture, how can you tolerate the reincarnation of Wang Ye to kill the ancestral land of ten thousand demons?"


    The words echoed in the hall.


    All the great figures of the Fuluo clan were all in ups and downs.


    They finally got it!


    It turned out that the variables in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, as well as the attack on the Immortal Realm this time, were related to the two promises that the gods wanted to fulfill.

 Chapter 1928

    At the same time, other ancient forces such as the Yinyue Demon Clan, the Sunda Demon Clan, and the Jin Yan Demon Clan were also discussing the matter of Su Yi going to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Coincidentally, these nine demon races all chose to take action.


    And the location, they all chose to kill the night mountain!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    On a black peak filled with chaotic aura, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face after reading the news that was just sent back.


    "Sure enough, this tyrant is still the same as before. He would rather try his hand at risk than shrink back and endure it."


    Li Changsheng spoke softly.


    He was dressed in a white robe, his willow beard fluttered, and he was immortal.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, as the dominant figure of the Phaseless Demon Race, Li Changsheng had fought against Wang Ye, and he knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the same now as it used to be"


    Li Changsheng played with the jade slip with his fingertips, "I''m just afraid that this time you will not only be defeated in front of Shayeling again, but you will never come back.


    Click!


    The jade slips shattered and turned into powder.


    Li Changsheng got up and swept away.


    He plans to discuss with the other old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons whether he needs to make some preparations in advance.


    After half an hour.


    In an ancient temple, Li Changsheng saw other old antiques, there were thirty-nine people in total, all of them were from the nine major demon clans, all of them were of frighteningly high seniority.


    Each of them lived in seclusion in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons long before the Immortal Fallen Era.


    In addition, there are other old monsters in other areas of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, but in terms of seniority and status, they are not as high as them.


    "I want to come, everyone has already heard the news of Su Yi''s coming, so I won''t talk nonsense, I want to know, what are your thoughts?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept the crowd.


    "Before killing Ye Ling, he must die, so why bother?"


    Someone chuckled.


    This is a nonchalant attitude, thinking that Su Yi''s coming here is not a big threat.


    This is also the voice of many old antiques here.


    In the spiritual realm, the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons is the first restricted area, and almost no one knows how mysterious and terrifying it is.


    Only those old guys who have been stationed here all the year round know that if they come here under the gods, they will die!


    Not to mention, the power of the nine demons has been dispatched now, and will stop Su Yi in front of Shayeling, where Wang Ye was defeated back then.


    And this time, they firmly believe that the other party will not only be defeated, but also will never come back!


    Li Changsheng nodded and said: "This is also my idea, but to avoid any accidents, in my opinion, it is better to make some preparations in advance. After all, the important event of the nine ancestors is at the most critical juncture. any mishaps."


    Everyone''s heart froze, and their expressions were also solemn.


    Indeed, that major event is related to the road to becoming a god after the nine ancestors, and there can be no mistakes!


    "Brother Daoist, what should I do to prepare?"


    someone asked.


    Li Changsheng thought for a while and was about to say something.


    A sharp and cold voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "The Star Dragon God Envoy has also learned that the heresy who is in charge of reincarnation is coming to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons."


    Accompanied by the voice, a pale, tall and thin old man in black robe walked in.


    Immediately, Li Changsheng and other old antiques stood up to greet him.


    Because this black-robed old man is one of the thirty-six divine envoys who serve the gods, his name is Zuo Mu, and his status is extremely detached.


    And the "Star Dragon God Envoy" mentioned in Zuo Mu''s mouth is the leader of these thirty-six God Envoys! Even the nine ancestors were very polite and courteous to this person. "Dare to ask Lord Zuo Mu, does Lord Xinglong have any orders?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The others looked to the left screen.


    Zuo Mu said solemnly: "The envoy of the Star Dragon has ordered that the reconstruction of the Taoist body for your nine ancestors is at a critical moment and should not be disturbed, so I invite you to stay together before the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, no matter what happens. No matter what happens, don''t take a step back 1


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    The world of the spiritual realm is a sensation, and the storm is everywhere.


    And Su Yi, who caused this turmoil, was rushing towards the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons just as he said at the Heavenly Wolf Pass.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky, the sky-covering boat carried Su Yi around quickly.


    When the sky-covering boat disappeared for a long time, a long straight crack appeared in the void clouds that it passed by.


    One can imagine how fast the sky-covering boat is.


    "As expected, the top powers of the nine demon races should have all headed to the so-called ''Slaying Mountain'' to converge."


    Su Yi sat comfortably on the bow of the boat, drinking with a jug.


    Thinking of the name "Slaying Mountain", he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Back then, Wang Ye did stop in front of Killing Yeling and had to evacuate from the spiritual realm.


    However, there is absolutely no way to talk about returning home with nothing.


    Because before the battle of Shayeling was staged, Wang Ye had already killed the entire world in the spiritual realm, blood and blood.


    The nine demon races suffered heavy casualties!


    In the battle of Shayeling, although Wang Ye was intercepted and had to evacuate, he also slaughtered many demon emperors at that time!


    How can this be called a homecoming?


    If Wang Ye was really defeated, the nine demon races would have been bragging and proud.


    But it didn''t happen.


    The real situation is that Wang Ye''s action to enter the spiritual realm was regarded as the most humiliating battle since ancient times by the nine major demons!


    "According to the speed of the sky-covering boat, it will take less than three days to reach the front of the killing night mountain. I hope that they can give me some surprises this time."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    After the cultivation base has set foot on the Taihe level, he can no longer find a worthy opponent in the Taijing level.


    In the spiritual realm, the most powerful are the nine demons.


    Su Yi is very hopeful that after these long years have passed, the Nine Demon Races can make some progress.


    If he is the same as the opponent he encountered in the battle of Sha Yeling back then, it will disappoint Su Yi instead.


    "By the way, when passing through Wanyan City this time, let''s take a walk along the way."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye was attacking the city and conquering the land in the spiritual realm, pushing in ten directions. When he was passing through Wanyan City, he met an old woman from the fairy realm.


    That old woman was a beggar in Wanyan City. She was dirty and stinky, bony, and between her eyebrows, she had a very humiliating "slave" character.


    When Wang Ye was passing by the old woman, he recognized at a glance that the other party was from the Biao Spirit Clan of the Immortal Realm!


    Later, Wang Ye learned that the old woman used to be a warrior in the third day. When she was fighting against the demons in the spiritual realm, she was unfortunately captured alive. , was sold to Wanyan City.


    And the reason why the old woman endured the humiliation and survived, just wanted to return to the fairyland one day to take a look. Even if she died, she wanted to die on the homeland of the fairyland.


    At that time, these words also touched Wang Ye greatly.


    Unfortunately, when he was evacuating from the battle of Shayeling, he was about to leave with the old woman, only to find that the other party was frozen to death in a stinky ditch in Wanyan City, and the body was devoured by wild dogs. shattered.


    In the end, Su Yi only brought back the old woman''s ashes and handed them over to the Biwa Spiritual Clan for burial.


    This incident really touched Wang Ye a lot. He vowed that one day, he would completely slaughter the nine demons, trample the world under his feet, and completely rescue those people from the fairyland who had been captured by the foreign demons!


    Now, when Su Yi recalled this incident, his heart was up and down, and he decided to go to Wanyan City again.


    Revisiting the old place is not for fun.


    But to regain the original state of mind and remember the humiliation of the past!


    After half a day.


    Wanyan City.


    Over the years, Wanyan City has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Su Yi walked in it, but he was like a stranger in a foreign land. He couldn''t find any trace of the original. After hesitating in the city for a long time, he finally shook his head and turned away.


    A stranger in a foreign land alone.


    This spiritual world is not the homeland after all.


    There is nothing to chase after.


    Until he left the city gate, Su Yi was about to set off to continue rushing towards the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, when he suddenly saw a huge team rushing in in the distance.


    It was a group of demon powerhouses in the spiritual realm, holding a group of figures bound by shackles.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that those figures who were bound like animals were obviously descendants of immortals!


    Because every place between their eyebrows is branded with a scarlet dazzling "slave" word!


    There are hundreds of these immortal descendants, all of them were driven like pigs and dogs, and they plundered towards Wanyan City with the team of powerful demons.


    "Who can tell me why we were born to be lowly descendants of fairy slaves? Should we be sold like livestock?"


    Some were mourning and weeping.


    "I hate 1


    A young man in gray with a handsome face gritted his teeth and said, "I hate that half of the fairy slave blood is flowing in my body. If my mother is not a lowly fairy slave, why would I be reduced to such a level? This world is so unfair! 1


    Someone shouted: "My lord! I want to join the army, go to the fairyland to kill the enemy, kill all those despicable fairyland smashes, and only hope to serve our demons forever and ever."


    More descendants of immortals looked numb, as if they had accepted their fate.


    In the distance, Su Yi frowned when he heard the resentful voices of the descendants of the immortals.


    Hate the immortal blood flowing in your body?


    See your mother as a lowly fairy slave?


    Want to act as the minions of the demons and go to the fairy world to kill the enemy?


    All these words made Su Yi feel a little anger in his heart.


    Swish!


    Su Yi''s figure stood in the way out of thin air.


    "Who are you and why are you standing in the way?"


    A demon strongman shouted.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    This demon strong team was completely wiped out.


    As easy as brushing away the dust.


    The hundreds of descendants of the immortals who were escorted couldn''t help but be surprised, and they all became commotion, looking at Su Yi in disbelief.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace 1


    The handsome-looking gray-clothed youth crawls there excitedly, and kowtows respectfully.


    Immediately after, many people knelt down, grateful.


    There were also many people who did not kneel and looked at Su Yi vigilantly.


    "You said before that you hate the blood of the immortals flowing in your body?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked at the handsome young man in gray, who was kneeling on the ground.


    ����


    ps: Brothers, don''t worry, before 6 o''clock in the evening, there will be 3 consecutive updates!


    In addition, the animation of the first immortal will be launched on Tencent Video today! The time seems to be 10 o''clock? I''m not sure


    In short, on the face of Aunt Su, no matter whether the anime is good or not, please give a good comment after watching the video ^^

 Chapter 1929

    The handsome young man in gray obviously regarded Su Yi as a powerful demonic figure. Hearing Su Yi''s question, he immediately said respectfully:


    "That''s right! As the lord said, my mother is a despicable and damned fairy slave who deserves to suffer for the rest of her life!"


    "I''m different. In addition to the blood of a fairy, I also have half of my father''s blood. His old man is a strong man of the Demon Race. Unfortunately, when he went to the Immortal Realm to kill the enemy a long time ago, he unfortunately died and never came back. ."


    When the handsome young man talked about his father, his expression was full of sadness, "If it weren''t for this, I would never have fallen to this point. Fortunately, thanks to the help of an adult this time, I was saved from being sold as a slave!"


    Suddenly, another person trembled: "Me too! My lord, although I was born of the most despicable fairy slave, I have always regarded myself as the descendant of the spiritual realm demons. As long as you give me a chance, I will live forever. I''ll follow you!" After speaking, a ruthless expression appeared on his face, and he said proudly: "To tell the truth, last year, I took advantage of people''s surprise and killed my humble fairy slave mother with my own hands! No, she did not I don''t deserve to be my mother, it''s too cheap, even pigs and dogs


    Not as good! "


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He watched the man''s excitement and joy when he talked about killing his mother, and a nameless anger surged into his heart, almost unstoppable.


    In the spiritual realm world, there are large and small demon forces.


    Different from the Immortal Realm, the spiritual realm is strictly hierarchical, and the bloodline is used to judge the noble and the low, and the demons in the world are divided into three, six, and nine.


    The lowest is the descendants of the mixed blood demon race.


    Among them, among the mixed-blood demons, the descendants of fairy slaves are the most despicable!


    The mothers of the descendants of the fairy slaves were all prisoners of war from the fairy world. After being brought to the spiritual realm, they were defiled and humiliated, and they were called fairy slaves.


    Their descendants are the descendants of fairy slaves. At the beginning of their birth, the place between the eyebrows will be branded with the word "slave" that cannot be erased.


    In the spiritual realm, the descendants of fairy slaves are the most humble characters, and they can hardly escape all kinds of misfortunes.


    Men would be enslaved to death.


    Women will be sold as lowly slaves and serve the demons forever, and their fate is often tragic.


    Su Yi knew all these things.


    But he never imagined that the descendants of the immortal slaves that he saw today would not hate the demons for enslaving them, but hated the blood of immortals flowing on them!


    Even... some people madly kill their mothers for this! !


    This is more than inhumane, it''s just utterly devoid of conscience.


    After calming down, Su Yi looked at the others, "How about you?"


    Immediately, many people also spoke quickly, expressing how much they hated the blood of the fairy slaves on their bodies, but it was not pretending, but it was just to vent the grievances in their backlogs.


    Only a small number of people remained silent.


    "I''m not like them!"


    Suddenly, a handsome young woman in commoner opened her mouth.


    She seemed to be very nervous, and she mustered up the courage to speak. Her tightly pursed lips and clenched hands revealed how nervous she was in her heart.


    "What''s the difference."


    Su Yi looked over.


    "I never thought of myself as a fairy slave! What I hate is never the blood of a fairy that flows through me!"


    The commoner woman gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you kill me, I will say so!"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field.


    Many people''s eyes have changed when they look at the woman. Isn''t this courting death?


    Especially the handsome young man, said sharply: "Bitch! If you were not a descendant of fairy slaves, how could you be sold? How could you be slaughtered like an animal?"


    The woman took a deep breath, her expression became firmer a little bit, and said, "It''s the demons in this spiritual realm who persecute me! How can it be related to my bloodline? Could it be that the descendants of immortals are born sinners?"


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi, "I''m done talking, if you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"


    The atmosphere was depressing, and people looked at the commoner woman with pity.


    Su Yi said, "Do you want to go back to the Immortal Realm?"


    When everyone was stunned, they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    The clothed woman was also stunned.


    Su Yi said warmly: "Introduce myself, my name is Su Yi, I come from the Immortal Realm, and I have come to the spiritual realm just to destroy the Nine Demon Races."


    boom!


    Everyone present was completely dumbfounded as if they were struck by lightning.


    Before, they all regarded Su Yi as a powerful figure of the Demon Race, but who would have thought, it was completely wrong! !


    The handsome young man and the others who had been kneeling there, were even more dead, and their faces turned pale.


    How is this possible?


    How can people in the fairy world walk in the spiritual realm alive?


    He also threatened to destroy the Nine Great Demon Races, this guy... Could he be a lunatic! ?


    The commoner woman also opened her eyes wide, with a look of surprise written all over her face.


    No doubt, she had a hard time believing all this.


    "I see! You...you are the Emperor Yongye!"


    Suddenly, an old man shouted excitedly, "The day before yesterday, those devil clan scumbags were talking about your deeds, saying that you once again captured the Heavenly Wolf Pass and entered the spiritual realm!!"


    He danced with excitement.


    And everyone else in the room took a deep breath and understood!


    Su Yi.


    The name is unfamiliar to them.


    But starting from the day before yesterday, the news about the tyrant Wang Ye caused a sensation in the world. Even if they became slaves, they listened to the powerful demons discussing the matter.


    However, no one would have thought that before this Wanyan City, the young man in green robe they saw turned out to be the tyrant who was hated by the powerful demons! !


    "Eternal Night Emperor..."


    The commoner woman was also obviously excited, her eyes glowing.


    On the other hand, the handsome young man and the others all turned pale, and when they thought of what they said before, they were all about to collapse.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Yi said calmly, "There is nothing to hide."


    He looked at the clothed woman and said, "As long as you nod your head, I will take you away when you leave the spiritual realm."


    For a while, the audience was silent, and everyone looked complicated.


    Many eyes looking at the commoner woman are full of jealousy and envy.


    Although they are the most humble descendants of immortal slaves, how can they not know that they can be appreciated by such legendary peers as Emperor Yongye, and they can change their lives against the sky?


    "I����"


    The woman''s chest rose and fell sharply.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to agree, she shook her head!


    "I have been in this spiritual realm since I was born. My mother also said that half of the blood of the demons flows through me. Even if I return to the fairyland, I will be rejected and hated!"


    The commoner woman''s tone was bitter.


    This is the so-called dilemma.


    In the spiritual realm, she became the most despicable slave because of her immortal blood.


    But in the Immortal Realm, she will definitely be regarded as a heresy by hatred because of her demon bloodline!


    Su Yi''s heart suddenly moved, and he remembered Wang Ye''s life experience. Wang Ye''s mother was once defiled by a big man from the Demon Race!


    Wang Ye''s body also has the blood of the demons flowing?


    When he was a child, when he was sent back to the Immortal Realm by his mother''s life, what he ushered in was not liberation, but being imprisoned in a cage, with his life hanging by a thread!


    And the life experience of the commoner woman is too similar to Wang Ye!


    In fact, Su Yi also knew that such a life experience is by no means isolated. In the entire spiritual realm, there must be many people like commoner women.


    "If you want, I can help you solve all the problems."


    Su Yi said seriously.


    But the commoner woman still refused, she said seriously: "If senior is really willing to help me, I hope... I hope senior can give me the opportunity to practice."


    "Why is this?" Su Yi was puzzled.


    In the depths of the eyes of the commoner woman, a fierce flame of hatred burned, and she said, "I want to avenge my mother myself! I want to kill all the demons who enslaved us!"


    "It''s them who made us like this!"


    "Although I am very humble and weak, as long as I have the opportunity, I will change all of this, and I will not let those of us who are regarded as ''the descendants of fairy slaves'' be slaughtered like livestock!"


    After speaking, the whole place was silent.


    The eyes of many people looking at the commoner woman changed.


    I never thought that such a delicate woman could say such powerful words.


    Su Yi looked at the commoner woman with admiration, and said, "Are there any more?"


    The commoner woman hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I also longed to completely change the world of the spiritual realm and overthrow the order dominated by the nine demons, but... I know this is an unrealistic delusion..."


    "Delusional?"


    Su Yi''s eyes became deep and serious, "No, I can give you such an opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it."


    The commoner woman was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Answer me first, what''s your name?" Su Yi asked.


    "Qin Yixian!"


    The commoner woman did not hesitate.


    "Yixian, recalling the homeland of the fairyland?" Su Yi whispered.


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Puff puff!


    There was a muffled sound, and the handsome young man and dozens of others lost their lives in the audience, which also made everyone else in the room horrified and discolored.


    But seeing Su Yidao: "There must be a lot of this kind of scum in the entire spiritual realm, and I can''t kill them all one by one. Would you like to leave this matter to you in the future?"


    The commoner Qin Yixian said without hesitation: "If I have the ability to do it, I will leave none of them!"


    Su Yi stepped forward and lightly touched Qin Yixian''s eyebrows with his fingertips, and the dazzling "slave" brand was instantly erased.


    At the same time, he left an inheritance brand in Qin Yixian''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "I''ll give you the chance, it''s up to you in the future."


    After saying that, Su Yi turned around and left.


    In this spiritual world, it is true that Su Yi can see such a descendant of immortals with good character and heart.


    But that''s all.


    The path of practice is not easy to walk.


    All he can do is give Qin Yixian a chance.


    As for how far she can go in the future, it all depends on her.


    "However, when I get rid of the nine major demons, the order of this spiritual world will collapse, causing the world to fall into chaos and turmoil."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Chaos is a ladder to ascend. If Qin Yixian can seize the opportunity, he can take advantage of the situation to rise." When he was thinking about it, the Futianzhou had already carried him into the sky and rushed towards Shayeling!

 Chapter 1930

    Jinyan Demon Clan.


    "Elder, everyone in the clan has entered the magic realm."


    An old slave hurried into the hall to report.


    "Okay, you go."


    Jin Kun, the great elder of the Jin Yan Demon Clan, nodded.


    The old slave turned to leave.


    Great Elder Jin Kun exhaled a long breath.


    Right now, the top demon emperor-level figures of the nine demon races have already headed to Shayeling.


    Without these demon emperors, the power of the nine demon races all shrank.


    The Illusory Demon Realm is a secret stronghold controlled by the Jin Yan Demon Clan. It is hidden in it, and no one in the world can find it!


    "Wang Ye, you are really majestic. Because of your arrival, we forced the nine major demons to fight, and we had to let the clansmen hide in advance!"


    Jin Kun murmured.


    His face was gloomy and his heart was very depressed.


    To see whether a person is strong or not is not how cruel he has said.


    Just take a look at the size of the movement caused when he appeared, and it is clear at a glance.


    Three days ago, Wang Ye''s reincarnation broke through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, and the sword pointed directly at the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons. As soon as the news came out, the world of the spiritual realm was shaken.


    Even the nine demon races who seemed to dominate the spiritual realm were all led by their noses and had to mobilize the best combat power to go to Kill Ye Ling together!


    This is the scary part of Wang Ye!


    Even after thousands of years, there is no need for others to exaggerate and brag about it, and it can shake the world and shock the world! !


    "Bingying, in the next time, as long as there is any news related to Shayeling, be sure to tell me as soon as possible."


    Jin Kun ordered, "Although I can''t witness how Wang Ye''s reincarnation died, as long as I know the news, I''m satisfied!"


    "Yes!"


    On the eaves outside the main hall, stood a vicious bird shrouded in the blue icy mist, with sharp eyes like lightning.


    As soon as he agreed, the ferocious bird suddenly let out a terrified scream, and his body trembled.


    "What happened?"


    Jin Kun''s heart froze.


    The fierce bird stammered: "Sir, he he... he is here!"


    "Who?"


    Jin Kun frowned, a little confused.


    This is the territory of their Jinyan Demon Clan, and there are killing formations that are enough to kill Demon Emperor-level characters.


    "Yes Yes����"


    The fierce bird trembled all over, as if it had been greatly frightened. Before he could finish speaking, he was so frightened that he fainted and fell from the eaves with a thud.


    Jin Kun suddenly got up, realized that something was wrong, and immediately shouted, "Someone!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it was conveyed to the outside of the hall, causing the tiles to tremble.


    But what was waiting was the sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps have a unique rhythm, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    As the voice approached, Jin Kun saw a young man in a green robe approaching.


    Alone, leisurely and calm, like entering a realm of no one!


    "you����"


    Jin Kun''s expression changed suddenly, "You are Wang Ye!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Jin Kun''s knees softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    There is only one thought in my mind: it''s over!


    ...


    Two days later.


    Kill Ye Ling.


    A mountain that stretches across like a moat, rolling up and down, is shrouded in black thunderclouds all year round.


    Halfway up the mountain, the patriarchs of the nine major demon clans, as well as hundreds of demon emperor-level bigwigs, have already gathered there.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunderclouds


    Tossing, electric snakes roaming.


    It can be clearly seen that a cyan picture scroll with a range of 10,000 zhang is suspended in the void. The picture scroll reflects the aura of a forbidden god, and there are countless secret pattern symbols surging in it.


    "With the ''prisoned sky map'' given by this god, my generation is no longer afraid of the blow of the gods, and can use all the Taoism to the fullest!"


    An old man looked at the huge picture scroll in the sky, his eyes were burning hot.


    Prisoner map!


    An Era Divine Treasure given by the gods is controlled by the "Star Dragon God Envoy". In this action against Su Yi, it was borrowed from the nine demons.


    "Although a group of demon emperors from our nine major demon clans have already entered the immortal realm, they are not in the spiritual realm now, but with our strength, we can make that Su Yi give his head here!"


    Some people are smug.


    Today''s Shayeling brings together 107 devil emperors, of which there are only eighteen demon emperors at the Xuan level!


    Such a lineup is enough to sweep anywhere in the spiritual realm.


    In addition, there has already been a net of heaven and earth in the vicinity of Killing Yeling, and in the hands of the demon emperors of their nine major demon races, there are also many big killing weapons!


    All this makes them full of confidence.


    "Looking at the immortal world and the spiritual realm, only the tyrant is worthy of our efforts. When he dies here today, I will personally issue a decree to convene the world''s colleagues, set up a celebration banquet, and celebrate for three days!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    "Don''t be too happy, it''s not too late to talk about this after the tyrant is really destroyed."


    Someone said calmly, "Don''t forget, those divine envoys once specifically explained that although the reincarnation of this tyrant is only at the Taihe rank, his combat power is against the sky, but it is enough to threaten the characters of the Taixuan rank. life!"


    Everyone nodded.


    They didn''t know much about Su Yi, they only learned the details of the battle of the Pantao Club from the mouths of those divine envoys.


    But even so, no one dared to be careless.


    Because the Pantao will fight, Su Yi''s edge is too dazzling.


    Not only slaughtered a large number of Taijing characters, but also killed many gods! !


    It is precisely because of this that they worked so hard, and set up a series of killings in front of Shayeling, waiting for them.


    If you were someone else, you would not be qualified to be treated like this by them!


    "After a long time, the grudge between us and the tyrant is finally about to end, which makes me even feel unreal."


    Someone sighed.


    Others feel the same way.


    Because no one expected that when the millions of troops in their spiritual realm attacked the immortal realm, Su Yi would suddenly enter their spiritual realm.


    Everything was so sudden.


    Totally beyond their expectations.


    "He had to come this time."


    Someone''s eyes were calm, "In other words, with his own strength, he couldn''t defeat the millions of troops in our spiritual realm in the fairy world, so he would take a risk and enter our spiritual realm alone."


    "To put it simply, he is gambling! If he wins, he will not only hit our nine major demons, but also resolve the crisis in the Immortal Realm, killing two birds with one stone."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi''s strategy is very simple, but also very effective.


    At least now, their nine major demons have to dispatch their top combat power, waiting for a fight with Su Yi in Shayeling.


    But in the same way, once Su Yi loses, not only will he die, but the common people in the immortal world will also completely lose their greatest support and become a meal in their spiritual realm!


    "No matter how much the price is paid this time, we must take him down!"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice, murderous.


    "Everyone, here he is!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the thunder cloud in the sky, the sound of thunder suddenly resounded, shaking ten directions.


    The dazzling electric light illuminated the world and reflected on the big figures of the nine major demons, causing their figures to become flickering and disappearing.


    And their eyes are all looking into the distance.


    Under the gloomy and gloomy sky, a small boat came out of the sky.


    Above the boat, stood a tall figure, dressed in a green robe, hunting in the wind.


    It was Su Yi.


    This was the first time that the big figures from the Nine Demon Races saw Su Yi, and their eyes were filled with scrutiny for a while.


    "Tyrant, do you still remember this place?"


    Suddenly, a burly man with a figure three feet tall stood up abruptly and rose into the sky.


    His copper bell-like eyes looked at Su Yi in the distance, and grinned, "In the beginning, you were stopped here and fled in a hurry, who would have thought that you would dare to come after a lapse of eternity! Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Su Yi glanced at this person, and suddenly raised his hand and slashed.


    laugh!


    A sword energy appeared above the head of the burly man out of thin air, and it fell.


    boom!


    The void cracked open, and the sword energy splashed.


    Although the burly man blocked the blow, the whole person was slashed and flew out by a sword, the armor on his body was torn apart, and there was a bone-deep wound on his chest!


    With one sword, a mysterious demon emperor was injured! !


    That domineering scene made many people''s eyelids jump and their hearts shook.


    The reincarnation of this tyrant... seems to be more terrifying than the rumors!


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense."


    At this time, Su Yi said indifferently, "Come on, let me see how much you devil cubs have grown after a lapse of time."


    Boom!


    Thunderclouds churned, and the world shook.


    He was alone on the sky boat, and the sturdy figure was transpiring with an obscure sword intent light rain like chaos, and his deep eyes glanced ahead, showing contempt and arrogance.


    That kind of arrogant power and unparalleled posture, like a peerless sword that is unparalleled in the world, overwhelms the audience!


    The demon emperor-level characters of the nine major demon clans couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    When they really saw Su Yi, they really felt that this old enemy whom they had hated for countless years, even if it was reincarnated and rebuilt, it was still so powerful that it made people tremble.


    "Want a quick solution? Oh, you''d better look at these people first, and then decide whether you want to do it or not."


    Suddenly, a man with long red hair walked out and waved his sleeves.


    puff puff!


    The sky is like rain, the figures falling to the ground are densely packed, and there are tens of thousands of people!


    These people are all in a coma.


    But judging from their clothes, appearance, and body features, Su Yi suddenly judged that these were the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm! !


    "Threat me with a hostage?"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm, "You still have the face to show this old trick, don''t you think it''s very useless?"


    He smiled at the red-haired man and said, "The more old-fashioned the method, the easier it is to use!"


    "This seat may wish to say bluntly, the people you see before your eyes are all prey captured by our nine demon races from the Immortal Realm during the Immortal Fall era. The identity of each one is more or less related to you."


    "For example, some of them are from the Yongye Academy, some are from the Central Immortal Court, and some are warriors who guard the nine major gates of the Immortal World all the year round."


    "We captured them alive back then, and we wanted to allow you, Wang Ye, to see with your own eyes how miserable those who served you were!"


    Speaking of this, the red-haired man showed Su Yi a wanton smile and said word by word, "If you don''t care about their lives, you can do anything!"

 Chapter 1931

    The words resounded throughout the world.


    The devil emperor-level figure of the nine major devil tribes looked at Su Yi with a playful gaze.


    However, Su Yi sighed lightly and said, "Although I have never been afraid of threats, in order to defuse threats, sometimes I have to resort to other means."


    Saying that, he turned his palm.


    The sky-buying furnace emerged, and the mouth of the furnace was sprayed with light.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of figures fell to the ground like dumplings.


    All were unconscious.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Damn it! It''s my clan!"


    "It''s the big elders!"


    A terrified scream rang out.


    On the Killing Night Ridge, the devil emperor-level characters of the Jinyan Demon Race all looked ugly and became angry.


    They recognized at a glance that those figures suppressed by Su Yi were their clansmen!


    Seeing this, the other big figures from the Demon Race couldn''t help but look at each other with gloomy expressions.


    "Take hostages to confront the enemy, who wouldn''t? It''s nothing but disdain."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But since you guys want to play like this, I''ll take a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed to the imprisoned immortal world powerhouses in the distance, and said, "Either exchange them for them, or I will kill these people and then kill you."


    "I count three times. After three times, if I don''t give an answer, I will do it right away!"


    The sound spread to the audience, and they stared strongly.


    The big figures of the nine major demons were all aggrieved for a while, their eyes cold and terrifying.


    "Su Yi, if you dare to do it, this seat will dare to destroy these powerhouses in the Immortal Realm!"


    An old man yelled angrily.


    Su Yi said calmly: "They died, I just want to avenge them."


    Saying that, he started to count: "One."


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The big figures of the nine big demons looked at each other and whispered, obviously discussing something.


    In this regard, Su Yihun ignored it and said, "Two."


    Just a few words, but it seems like a life-threatening note, which brings great pressure to people.


    "Then give it a try! Don''t forget, the millions of troops in my spiritual realm have invaded the immortal world. If you dare to destroy the people of my family today, I will let all beings in the immortal world be buried with them!"


    A purple-robed man from the Jinyan Demon clan shouted loudly.


    Su Yi still ignored it and said to himself, "Three!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he raised his right hand, and a sword qi that rushed to the sky emerged.


    Seeing him beheaded,


    "Wait a minute!!"


    The purple-robed man shouted, "Change! Let''s change the hostage!!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the big figures of the nine major demons all felt a sense of shame.


    In the final analysis, in terms of ruthlessness, you have already lost one end!


    Even the man in the purple robe was embarrassed and angry, his cheeks were ashen, and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    At this time, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "This is called humiliation! When the hostages are exchanged next, as long as you dare to play any tricks, I promise that all the hostages in my hands will die."


    Saying that, he raised his hand and tossed it.


    The Heaven-Mending Furnace swept away, and as the mouth of the furnace glowed, a purple glow spurted out, swept up all the tens of thousands of immortal world powerhouses who had become hostages on the ground, put them into the furnace, and then returned.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    At the same time, the purple-robed man also sacrificed treasures and brought back all the strong Jin Yan demons who were captured by Su Yi.


    Immediately, they were all relieved.


    Su Yi took the Heaven Patching Furnace to investigate, and after confirming that the hostages were not manipulated, he was relieved.


    He put away the repairing furnace and looked up at the sky above Shayeling Mountain, where a painting scroll of ten thousand feet was suspended, obscuring the power of divine calamity in Zhou Xu''s rules.


    Undoubtedly, it is an Era Divine Treasure!


    However, Su Yi quickly shifted his gaze and looked at the hundreds of demon emperor-level figures on Shayeling.


    Then, he whispered: "If it''s just you people, within the nine swords, killing Ye Ling up and down, there will be death and no life."


    laugh!


    Many people laughed in anger, like hearing a big joke.


    Su Yi also smiled, no more words, and leisurely strode into the sky, shrinking into an inch, and in an instant he was approaching the front of Killing Ye Ridge.


    "Go ahead and kill him!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and the sound was like the thunder of the nine heavens, and the rumbling resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of demon emperors from the nine major demon clans each took out a flag and urged them with all their strength.


    boom! !


    A dazzling and flaming blood-colored forbidden Dao light rushed out, dyeing the sky with blood, and the world seemed to fall into the boundless blood prison all at once.


    Countless god-like figures emerged, thousands of them, all roaring and attacking Su Yi.


    Ten Thousand Demons Banned!


    Known as the No. 1 killing formation in the spiritual realm, the Xuan-level demon emperors of the nine major demon clans must be in charge in person, with the full cooperation of hundreds of demon emperors, so that the full power of this formation can be exerted.


    According to the rumors, when this formation comes out, it can slay all enemies under God!


    And this is the first major killer prepared by the nine major demons in order to kill Su Yi this time.


    boom! ! !


    It was as if the sky had collapsed, the sun and the moon had no light.


    The terrifying blood-colored light rain shrouded the four fields, and countless ghosts and ghosts came over the sky. Just those sights made people feel hopeless.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as ever, and the ancient well was unwavering.


    He did not retreat.


    Instead, he rushed forward.


    The world only knows that he shined in the battle of the Pantao Club, and his combat power was against the sky.


    But I don''t know, it''s already the old yellow calendar!


    In the "God Crying Heaven Cave", he fought to the death with those gods and evil spirits. After not knowing how many bloody battles, he finally not only made a breakthrough in his cultivation, but also tempered his combat power far beyond the level of the Taijing!


    In his eyes, those who can be called peerless god-child characters are no different from turkeys and dogs! !


    What''s more, in the face of such a siege?


    Chong����!


    Accompanied by Qingyue''s sword chant, the sword of the world came out of the sky and slashed out in anger.


    It is like the nine-day Milky Way falling down.


    The majestic sword energy is tens of thousands of feet long, and it deduces a boundless sea of ??suffering.


    Boom! !


    Thousands of ghost-like phantoms were terribly suppressed and dissipated in the vast sea of ??suffering.


    When the power of this sword broke out completely, the entire forbidden formation was violently turbulent, and cracks that were almost collapsed appeared everywhere.


    Hundreds of demon emperors who manipulated the forbidden formation could not help but change their expressions and gasped.


    It''s just a sword, so terrifying! ?


    "Quick! Run the big formation with all your strength and use the secret power given by the gods!!"


    Someone was drinking.


    boom!


    The entire forbidden formation seemed to be boiling, and its power skyrocketed.


    Every devil emperor exerted his full strength, making this peerless killing formation that covered the sky and the sun also became terrifying.


    In addition, the eighteen mysterious demon emperors each offered a secret talisman and smashed them into pieces.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The secret talisman shattered, and a completely different power of forbidden gods emerged. Some were purple, deep like abyss, some were blazing like fire, bright red and dazzling, some were as clear as ice and snow, and silver lasing...


    Eighteen different powers of gods appeared, linked with each other, and merged into a sacred mountain with a height of thousands of feet, which was suppressed in the sky above the forbidden formation.


    This is the second big killer prepared by the nine demon races, a divine ban bestowed by the gods��


    Wandou is forbidden!


    However, because this formation is composed of divine and mysterious power, it can only last for half an hour, so it was not passively used before.


    But now, the Nine Demon Races can''t take care of this anymore!


    The power revealed by Su Yi''s sword completely exceeded their expectations, and was far more terrifying than they imagined, so that they did not dare to hesitate at all.


    "God forbidden?"


    Seeing this, Su Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Without hesitation, he swung his sword forward and slashed three swords in one breath.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    The other side is blooming!


    What a Floating Life!


    The power of each sword is condensed to the extreme and terrifying to the extreme. When these three swords are cut out, it looks like a real world of reincarnation appears.


    And that sword power suddenly oppressed the "Forbidden Array of Ten Thousand Demons Executing the Heavens" screaming violently, and countless forbidden runes collapsed.


    In the end, the formation fell apart! !


    Hundreds of Demon Emperors suffered a terrifying shock, all the flags in their hands shattered, their blood throbbed, and they were so uncomfortable that they almost vomited blood.


    Their faces turned green, and they were full of anger and anger. The reincarnation of this tyrant was clearly far more terrifying than in his previous life! !


    At this critical moment, Wan Dou Zhenjin made a mighty display, resisting all the might of Su Yi''s three swords, and also pressed Su Yi''s figure to the point where he couldn''t move an inch, as if he was stuck in a quagmire!


    The power of the divine ban is extremely taboo, it seems to imprison the sky and the ground, and even the time and space are turned into a part of the forbidden array, which cannot be shaken!


    When witnessing this scene, hundreds of Demon Emperors all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, they were completely dumbfounded.


    In the field of vision, Su Yi''s figure suddenly rose up, raised his sword in both hands, and slashed down towards the "Wandou Township Array" that had turned into a sacred mountain.


    That sword, as if the Netherworld appeared in the world, moved laterally, crushed the sky, and pushed that piece of heaven and earth into reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation, which is as obscure as abyss, is fully integrated into it, which also makes the power of this sword so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    With a single sword, the thousand-zhang-high sacred mountain transformed by "Wan Dou Suppressing the World" was split into pieces, and even the power of the scattered gods was wiped out by the power of reincarnation!


    And the remaining power of this sword was not diminished, and it was also directly slashed on the killing night mountain.


    Hundreds of demon emperors were horrified and almost instinctively evaded.


    Boom! !


    Killing Yeling like a moat, how majestic and majestic, but under this sword, a huge crack like a canyon was split!


    The sword energy spreads, causing the nearby mountains to crumble to pieces!


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a god who splits the mountain, and the world collapses! !


    Some Demon Emperors who did not dodge in time were only swept away by the aftermath of the sword energy, and their figures staggered, coughing blood from their lips.


    so horrible.


    This sword completely subverted the imagination of those great enemies, and easily crushed the forbidden world of Wandou and split the killing Yeling!


    It also completely shocked those big enemies, and felt chills in their hearts, and completely realized that it was not good. I never thought that the two big killers they had prepared would look so unbearable in front of Su Yi.


    And this is Su Yi''s fifth sword so far!


    Not only did it destroy the net of heaven and earth set up by the other party, but it also broke out of the siege in one fell swoop! !


    "Any more?"


    Su Yi glanced at the demon emperors and spoke calmly.


    ����


    ps: I sincerely apologize to all of you. I planned to update more than five updates today, but my life is full of troubles and I am physically and mentally exhausted. I have to go on a business trip for a few days this week, which makes my head feel like a fight. Before the end of the month, Goldfish will definitely make up for it with another five shifts!

 Chapter 1932

    The sky and the earth were turbulent, and the thunderclouds rolled.


    Holding a sword in one hand, Su Yi stood by the void, scanning the enemies in all directions.


    And when his voice echoed in the field, all the demon emperors present were trembling.


    With just five swords, the force is like a broken bamboo, destroying the dry and pulling the rot!


    All the layouts are crumbling like a piece of paper.


    Who can''t be horrified by this?


    Undoubtedly, from the very beginning, they underestimated Su Yi!


    "Su Yi, you are too arrogant, do you really think we are just a decoration?"


    A man in a golden robe spoke coldly.


    When he spoke, he suddenly let out a long howl, and together with the other seventeen Xuan-level demon emperors, he flew into the sky.


    "From 1


    Eighteen of their mysterious demon emperors joined forces to fully mobilize the "prisoned sky map" suspended under the sky!


    The 10,000-zhang-long prison sky map burst out with a tidal wave of divine power, directly suppressing Su Yi.


    boom! !


    Void collapses.


    The ten directions with Su Yi as the center were all covered by the Prisoner Sky Map.


    The terrifying repressive force crushed the void, and before it really got close, it pressed Su Yi''s figure to sway for a while.


    The power of this Era Divine Treasure is beyond imagination and terrifying.


    The demon emperors who were watching the battle from a distance were all refreshed when they saw this.


    "Kill! 1


    Eighteen Xuan-level demon emperors shouted, and the prisoner sky map slammed down.


    Clang!


    The sword of the world rises from the sky, and the sword''s edge reaches the sky.


    A domineering and boundless sword intent burst out from the sword body, like a blue dragon coming out of the abyss, forcibly resisting the oppressive force of the prisoner of the sky.


    The two collided, producing an earth-shattering wave of destruction.


    The void completely collapsed, and countless huge cracks appeared.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Prisoner Tiantu is extremely domineering, and the sword energy released by grinding the sword in the world is constantly suppressing Su Yi.


    In the process, Su Yi''s pressure also increased sharply!


    His whole body roared, and his skin spurted out billions of rays of light, and he had activated all the Dao lines in his body, and the nearby void was completely chaotic.


    The swords of the world trembled.


    "Kill 1


    At the same time, the eighteen mysterious demon emperors exerted all their strength, madly urging the Prisoner Sky Map with all their strength, and for a while, the pressure Su Yi suffered continued to increase.


    The sword energy motivated by the sword in the world is rapidly collapsing.


    The Demon Emperor, who was watching the battle from a distance, was nervously watching all this.


    Even if they didn''t want to, they had to admit that if they didn''t have the divine treasure of the Heavenly Imprisonment Map this time, they wouldn''t be able to help Su Yi at all with the power prepared by the nine demon races!


    "Fortunately, he obviously can''t hold it anymore.


    Someone whispered, and their expressions were full of anticipation.


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him! You said, if you can disturb his mind and raid him at this time, will it make his death worse?"


    Someone is swaying.


    "Then try 1


    Immediately, a red-haired man stood up, moved across the sky, took out an ancient seal, and smashed towards Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The ancient seal is fried.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi ignored it.


    And what destroyed the ancient seal was the destructive power produced when Su Yi''s Human Sword and Prisoner''s Map fought against each other.


    In other words, just the aftermath of the battle can easily shatter a powerful and unpredictable ancient treasure.


    puff!


    The red-haired man coughed up blood and paled in horror.


    The treasure was destroyed, and he was also affected, and he deeply realized how terrifying such a confrontation was, and it was not at all that a demon emperor like him could blend in!


    Seeing this, the others present couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Don''t act rashly, he has already lost no doubt! When he is suppressed by the Prison Sky Map, it will be his death.


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yi was indeed about to lose.


    The Prisoner Sky Map has become overwhelming, and it is only three feet away from the top of his head!


    "This is called, raise your head three feet and there is a god


    Someone patted and laughed.


    These remarks are indeed appropriate. The Prison Sky Map is a treasure bestowed by the gods, and it itself represents the power of a god!


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said softly: "If the gods stop him, he should kill the gods. Unfortunately, this is just a treasure."


    When the light and casual words sounded, a six-inch sword coffin suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head. With a clear chant, the sword hidden in it roared out and slashed across the sky.


    Bang! ! !


    Jian Feng pointed, a striking sword mark appeared on the prison sky map that was 10,000 zhang long, and then, this Era Divine Treasure suddenly turned upside down.


    As if frightened, he directly broke away from the control of the eighteen mysterious demon emperors, turned into a streamer, and escaped.


    Everyone: "???"


    The smiles on their faces were frozen.


    what''s the situation! ?


    "This sword, let''s call it the seventh sword."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Then, he raised his eyes and swept in all directions, and there was a cold murderous flash in the depths of his eyes, "And this is the eighth sword 1


    boom!


    The sword is boiling like a sword, setting off an overwhelming chaotic sword energy, rushing up to the sky, down to the earth, filling the whole world.


    As soon as chaos emerged, day and night could not be clearly distinguished.


    Everything in the world has become blurred and distorted.


    At this moment, hundreds of demon emperors on the field were horrified, and they all felt a fatal threat.


    "Go! Let''s go 1


    Someone screamed.


    All of a sudden, these Demon Emperors all fled, unable to hold back.


    "I have a sword to pull the galaxy and shake the earth upside down."


    Su Yi raised his right arm and slashed in the air.


    For this sword, he only wanted a happy, like the wind, and he wanted to use the most powerful force to slay this beam-jumping clown with eyes full of charm and charm!


    boom--


    The sky swayed, and the chaotic sword energy that connected to the sky and the earth moved across the sky, turned into endless sword energy, and spread out. Wherever he went, the world seemed to be swept and crushed.


    And the hundreds of demon emperors who were in the sky and the earth were all swept away by the endless chaotic sword intent at the moment when they were all fleeing!


    "No 1


    Someone screamed in horror and struggled with all their might.


    But in an instant, the body shattered and disintegrated, and the spirit died.


    "Broken! 1


    A Xuan-level Demon Emperor roared furiously, his eyes were splitting, and he used desperate means.


    But in the face of the vast chaotic sword energy, all these struggles seemed very pale and powerless, just like a mighty cockroach shaking a tree, and it was wiped out in an instant.


    Boom!


    No matter how turbulent the world is, there is chaos.


    The shrill screams, the horrified roars, and the desperate wailings sounded one after another in the chaotic sword light.


    But in the blink of an eye, all these sounds came to an abrupt end.


    During this period, the power of divine disaster descended and slammed into Su Yi, but it was shattered and disintegrated by his flick of his sleeve.


    Until all the turbulence was brought to silence, when the chaotic sword qi dissipated, the world had completely changed.


    Withered, dilapidated and desolate scenes are everywhere.


    On the ground, there are ravines and ravines, and in the void, the smoke of gunpowder fills the air, and there is no more figure of the Devil Emperor.


    Even the killing Yeling that was like a moat, has already collapsed and disappeared, as if it had been leveled directly from the ground!


    Looking around, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are full of bleak and dead silence!


    Only Su Yi stood by himself and became the only light in this scene of ruin and destruction!


    Clang!


    The sword that was a few feet away was returned to the six-inch sword coffin.


    The sword of the world is then received into the sleeve robe.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, sipping it for a while, but the taste of the wine did not change, but Su Yi felt a little dull.


    Not because of the alcohol.


    It was this battle that ended, and the performance of the nine demon races was too unsatisfactory.


    Just between the eight swords, the opponent has been defeated and destroyed.


    And the so-called Killing Yeling was wiped out of the world!


    Disappointing indeed.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly understood the loneliness and loneliness of the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    When you have a combat power far beyond the third-order of the Taijing, you look around the world, but there is no one who can compete with each other, and anyone''s temperament will become boring and boring.


    Not to mention, when Li Fuyou was at the peak of the Taixuan rank, he even killed a god! !


    For him, whether it is the immortal world or the spiritual world, it is destined to be boring.


    "However, it''s not that those enemies have become weaker, but the me in this life is already far superior to the me in the previous life. What do they use to fight against me?"


    "Not to mention, there are also chaotic treasures such as the Jian Chi Jian."


    When Su Yi pondered, the Heaven Repairing Furnace had already started its operation, happily collecting the spoils left on the battlefield between heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the Heaven Patching Furnace has become very picky now, and ordinary treasures are too lazy to pay attention to, and only select those valuable treasures to collect.


    It wasn''t until he was busy with all this that Su Yi took the Heaven-Mending Furnace and took the floating boat away.


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    A secret world on a chaotic lake.


    The entrance to the secret world is located on the great chaotic lake.


    Near the entrance, an ancient Taoist temple was built.


    At this time, a group of old-fashioned figures who had been stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons in the past long years gathered in that dojo.


    Some are meditating cross-legged, some are studying scriptures, some are playing games, and some are drinking.


    different.


    Li Changsheng was also among them.


    Two days ago, their forty old antiques from the nine major demons received the will of the "Star Dragon God Envoy" and came to guard the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Moreover, the Star Dragon God Envoy issued a death order, no matter what, no one could break into the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "As soon as you figure it out, with Su Yi''s speed, you should have reached the Killing Night Ridge by now, right?"


    Someone whispered, "I''m really looking forward to the news of the tyrant''s death when the news comes."


    When this remark came out, it attracted a lot of laughter.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, a figure hurriedly walked out.


    It is the left curtain of the divine envoy!


    The crowd suddenly stopped their movements and stood up to greet them.


    "Does the envoy of God have something to order?"


    Li Changsheng stepped forward to inquire.


    Zuo Mu''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he pointed at Li Changsheng and cursed, "Trash! A bunch of trash! In the battle of Yeling, not only was the army defeated like a mountain, but the divine treasure ''Prison Sky Map'' was also damaged! Can you bear such a consequence? ?1


    Those words were like a bolt from the blue, causing all the old antiques present to be stunned, with consternation written on their faces.


    In the battle of killing Yeling, the hundreds of demon emperors mobilized by their nine demon clans were defeated! ?


    Even the divine treasure "Prison Sky Map" was damaged?


    Rao is Li Changsheng and they have lived for a long time, and they have gone through many ups and downs, but when they heard the bad news, they were all stunned.


    Difficult to accept! !

 Chapter 1933

    All the old antiques were dumbfounded.


    A trace of ridicule appeared in the eyes of the divine envoy on the left screen, and he said in a cold tone: "The nine ancestors of yours have all ordered you to defend the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons with all your might."


    "It was their will."


    Zuo Mu took out a secret talisman and handed it to Li Changsheng, "In addition, in three days at the latest, your nine ancestors will be able to reshape the Taoist body and reappear in the world. That is to say, no matter what, you must keep it. These three days!"


    Having said that, he turned around and walked into the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Li Changsheng and the others looked at each other, their expressions gloomy and uncertain.


    No matter how bad Zuo Mu''s attitude was, they dared not speak out.


    "How to do?"


    Someone spoke with a heavy tone.


    "In the battle of Killing Yeling, Su Yi won a complete victory. Although I don''t know the details of the battle, it can be roughly inferred that his combat power is likely to be more terrifying than his previous life!"


    Someone frowned and analyzed, "Don''t forget, the Ten Thousand Demons Execution Formation is enough to kill the peerless characters in the Xuan-level Demon Emperor, and the Ten Thousand Fights to Suppress the World is a divine formation bestowed by the gods, which is more powerful than the Ten Thousand Demons Killing Heaven. It''s even scarier."


    "But all these layouts have failed to help Su Yi, which is enough to prove that not only his combat power is against the sky, but he must have other cards in his hand."


    These words made those old antiques feel more and more heavy.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, many of them had fought against Wang Ye and participated in the battle of killing Yeling that intercepted Wang Ye.


    Naturally, he knew what a terrifying enemy Wang Ye was.


    But now, when Wang Ye''s reincarnation returned, he was able to traverse the Shaye Ridge and defeat the joint layout of their nine major demons. You don''t need to think about it to know that this kind of combat power is obviously more terrifying than the previous life!


    Someone sighed: "Before, the divine envoy Zuo Mu once said that the ''Prison Heaven Map'' of the Era Divine Treasure was damaged. This also proves that Su Yi has a hole card that is no weaker than that of the Era Divine Treasure!"


    "I am afraid that such an opponent is not something we old guys can compete with."


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field was gloomy and gloomy.


    These old antiques are all worried, restless, and no longer have the leisure and elegance of the past.


    "This spiritual realm is the world of our nine major demons! This ancestral land of ten thousand demons is also the root of our nine major demons! It must not happen because of that tyrant!"


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng gritted his teeth and said with a stern look in his eyes, "Everyone, just do as the nine ancestors instructed, even if we pay for our lives, we must defend this place!"


    "As long as you hold on for three days and wait for the nine ancestors to reappear in the world, it will be easy to clean up the reincarnation of the tyrant!"


    These old antiques all nodded.


    Can only do so.


    Back then, when the nine ancestors had not yet become gods, they already possessed the terrifying strength of the gods. As long as they fully recovered and looked at the world, who would compete with them?


    "You don''t need to panic about this. There is still a long way to go from Shayeling to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons. In a short period of time, Su Yi may not be able to reach it."


    Li Changsheng said solemnly, "And the longer it drags on, the better it will be for us, isn''t it?"


    The crowd cheered.


    indeed so!


    If Su Yi arrives three days later, the nine ancestors have all recovered, and there is no need for them to work hard!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi came much faster than they thought.


    Two days later.


    Su Yi, who came by the sky-covering boat, arrived before the chaotic lake.


    In the distance, I saw a group of old antiques guarding the entrance to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Among them, many are familiar faces, who had fought against Wang Ye before the Xianyun Era.


    Like Li Changsheng, he is the king


    One of Ye''s defeated generals, a peerless Xuan-level Demon Emperor!


    And when they saw Su Yi appearing, Li Changsheng and the others looked very calm and calm, but their hearts were heavy.


    Su Yi came so fast!


    "Wang Ye, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are more handsome than ever."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    These words are indeed touching.


    Su Yi smiled and walked towards the chaotic lake, "You guys are not bad either. If you didn''t die in those long years, you didn''t let me run this trip in vain."


    Seeing him approaching leisurely, without any fear, Li Changsheng and others couldn''t help but feel the pressure coming towards them.


    "I have already heard the news of the battle of Shayeling."


    Li Changsheng said solemnly, "The reason why I''m waiting for you here is to discuss something."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Li Changsheng said: "As long as you stop here, I can issue an order to let the millions of troops who invaded the immortal world return immediately, so you should be satisfied?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "When I come here, I will destroy this ancestral land of ten thousand demons, and none of you can escape!"


    The voice is still echoing, he has come to the ancient dojo.


    He glanced at Li Changsheng and the others, and couldn''t help but say in surprise, "Why isn''t a killing formation set up here? Could it be that you are already planning to give up resistance?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath and said: "Wrong, we are not people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Since we are guarding here, unless we die in battle, we will not admit defeat!"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It''s still a bit of a backbone. When I destroy this place, I will bury your bones here, and it will be considered as letting your fallen leaves return to their roots."


    Clang!


    The human sword appeared in his palm.


    Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Changsheng said, "Since you want to end all enmity and enmity, and completely decide between life and death, do you dare to have a fair confrontation with me one by one, and decide success or failure based on your own way, and divide life and death?"


    Everyone else''s eyes were also on Su Yi.


    Su Yi was stunned, aware that something was wrong, and said, "Give me a reason, remember, I want to hear the truth."


    Li Changsheng''s expression was uncertain for a while, and in the end, he seemed to give up and said, "It''s very simple, in order to delay time!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other old antiques couldn''t help but change their expressions. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng said their intentions directly.


    "Procrastination?"


    Su Yi was surprised, this reason was beyond his expectations.


    "Yes, with the lives of my 40 people, I will do my best to stop you here, and strive to wait until the nine ancestors truly recover from the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Demons!"


    Li Changsheng''s tone was calm, "Even if you refuse, I''ll just work hard, and there''s no difference."


    Everyone was silent.


    This is a good thing to say.


    "That''s a good reason."


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately said with great interest, "You nine ancestors who are rumored to be comparable to gods can really recover?"


    Li Changsheng said, "That''s right! The gods have given us a part of our strength. Together, many divine envoys can fully restore the nine ancestors to their peak strength!"


    "Good, really good."


    Su Yi said happily, "I really want to see and see if their characters, who are called ''the gods'', are really worthy of their name!"


    Everyone: "..."


    It can be seen that Su Yi is really looking forward to it, and he doesn''t even hide his joy.


    This makes everyone feel ridiculous.


    This guy is not afraid at all?


    But I saw Su Yi said: "I promise this kind of right.


    Decisive, but... I advise you to do it together. "


    "Humph! Since we want a fair duel, we should be one-on-one. Only then can it be called a true Dao rivalry!"


    Li Changsheng''s tone was very strong, and he seemed full of vigor.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, seeing through the other person''s mind at a glance, "Want to delay time in this way? Well, I promise, but don''t regret it."


    Saying that, he glanced at everyone, "Who will come first?"


    The atmosphere was quietly suppressed.


    "I''m coming! I wanted to experience the strength of this tyrant for a long time. It''s rare to have such an opportunity today, so why not miss it?"


    A sturdy man with bronze skin in black robe stood up.


    But Li Changsheng frowned and scolded: "Retreat! Since it has been decided to play in the order of drawing lots, we can''t break the rules!"


    Su Yi was stunned and almost laughed. He broke his head and never thought that these old guys had already started drawing lots and queuing up!


    The black-robed man sighed and turned back.


    And another mighty old man in armor came out, "I''m the first."


    His name is Yinluo, he comes from the Yinyue Demon Clan, he has a terrifying aura, and his body is full of dazzling blood. He is a peerless figure among the Xuan-level Demon Emperors.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Yi said, "Remember, don''t talk nonsense. If you deliberately delay time, I will rudely smash your bones to ashes."


    Yin Luo''s face changed slightly.


    He does have a tendency to procrastinate.


    But after being seen through by Su Yi, he had to give up this idea.


    boom!


    Yin Luo didn''t say anything anymore, and shot directly.


    His figure is majestic, as straight as a hill, but his movements are extremely agile and fast. In an instant, he appeared in front of Su Yi, his hands formed a seal, and he slammed down.


    The Taoism of the peerless Devil Emperor was driven to the extreme by him, and what he performed was a forbidden secret technique that self-destructed Taoism.


    With a single blow, the sky and the earth paled, and the void collapsed.


    The attack, which was like a life-threatening attack, was undoubtedly too infiltrating, causing the hearts of the old antiques watching the battle from a distance.


    In the face of such a blow, Su Yi''s figure stood still, his right arm was like a sword blade, and he swung across the sky.


    boom! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    In the splash of light and rain, Yinluo''s mighty and tall figure stepped down and retreated nine steps.


    With every step of exiting, the earth roared, and the entire dojo was turbulent.


    hiss!


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    With an understatement, it defeated Yinluo''s desperate taboo method?


    Simply shocking!


    However--


    A more frightening scene happened.


    As Yinluo stood firm, a bloodstain appeared on his neck, wrapping around his neck!


    "you you����"


    Yin Luo opened her mouth, her voice was intermittent, and she seemed to use all her strength, but she didn''t say a complete sentence in the end.


    And his head fell from his neck.


    boom!


    Like a ripe watermelon smashed, blood splashed.


    And his headless corpse collapsed at this moment.


    Broken into pieces of flesh and blood.


    This bizarre and terrifying scene immediately shocked the audience, making everyone''s eyes widen, and their hearts felt as if they were being grasped fiercely!


    ����


    ps: The animation of the first immortal is released on Tencent Video, updated every Monday and Tuesday, and three episodes have been updated so far.


    About the quality of animation, Goldfish understands very well, really...

 Chapter 1934

    With a single blow, he could obliterate a peerless Xuan-level Demon Emperor! !


    Everyone felt chills in their hearts and their faces changed drastically.


    The reason why they chose a one-on-one duel is to delay the time, and what they seek is not to kill Su Yi, but to protect themselves.


    But no one thought that Yinluo, who was the first to appear, would die so quickly!


    Like a moth to a flame, he died instantly on the spot!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    The calmer he is, the more intimidating his calm demeanor is, standing there like an invincible ruler, looking down at all beings!


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Depressed to the point of being breathless.


    "It''s my turn."


    A tall and thin man in animal robe stood up, breaking the depressing atmosphere in the field.


    He looks like a young man, and his body is surrounded by wind and thunder like a vortex. His name is Feng Jiuji, and he is a mysterious demon emperor from the Sunda Demon Clan.


    Swish!


    As soon as he appeared, his figure suddenly turned into a wisp of invisible wind and disappeared into nothingness.


    And in this piece of heaven and earth, a storm that penetrated the sky and the earth emerged, and countless vortexes gathered together, tearing the void near Su Yi to pieces.


    Chi Chi!


    The sound of the wind howled, like a piercing knife, all-pervasive.


    If such a blow is placed outside, it can easily overturn thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and crush a huge city!


    But when these terrifying forces tried to crush Su Yi, they were all blocked and resolved by the power of the Great Dao around Su Yi.


    He just stood there like a breeze, unscathed!


    "Wind, free and easy, everywhere, starting from the end, whistling in Zhou Xu, but unfortunately... when you attacked me, you have already created a fetter, and you are no longer free."


    When Su Yi spoke softly, he tapped his hand.


    boom!


    The void of the ten directions trembled violently, and suddenly suffered a terrifying imprisonment.


    The storm that filled the sky and the earth collapsed and disintegrated.


    A few hundred meters away, the void was turbulent, and Feng Jiujin''s figure was forced to appear.


    His face was horrified, his figure flashed, and disappeared again.


    But the next moment, with a muffled sound, his figure appeared again from the void.


    It turned out that the void had been imprisoned and was indestructible. When he tried to hide, it was like hitting an iron plate, and when he touched it, a gold star appeared in front of him.


    Before he could stand still, a soft sigh sounded in his ears:


    "When the wind is stagnant, it means death from the world, and so does man."


    A sword energy suddenly appeared, quietly piercing from the top of Feng Jiujin''s head.


    boom!


    Destroyed.


    The second old antique who went to battle was killed like this!


    Li Changsheng and the others were shocked, their hands and feet were cold.


    This is not a duel.


    But crush!


    As powerful as these old antiques, they stood at the top of the spiritual realm a long time ago, and were worshipped and looked up by hundreds of millions of living beings.


    But in front of Su Yi, he is nothing but a turkey that can be annihilated!


    How to fight this?


    How to delay time?


    "You... Could it be that you have become a god?"


    Li Changsheng''s expression was uncertain.


    He couldn''t imagine how at the Taixuan level, how could he possess such heaven-defying combat power.


    "No."


    Su Yi said, "The ancestor of the nine great demons of yours is known to be comparable to gods. If you think about it, your strength should be far beyond those of you. In this case, why are you still confused, the fact that I am stronger than you?"


    Li Changsheng frowned and said: "This is different! The nine ancestors are innate gods and demons born in chaos, born with the atmosphere of the spiritual realm, how could you be able to compare?"


    Su Yi laughed and said:


    "I didn''t expect you, Li Changsheng, to have a blind eye."


    There was undisguised contempt in his voice.


    "A blindfold?"


    Li Changsheng murmured, then fell silent.


    He got it.


    It is true that the nine ancestors are extremely impressive, but Su Yi in front of him is the only person in the world who is in charge of reincarnation!


    It is a heresy that is not tolerated by the gods!


    In comparison, the background and background of the nine ancestors are much inferior.


    At least, when they were proving the Dao and conferred the gods, they were hit by a taboo-like divine disaster, and they have never recovered.


    And Su Yi in front of him, even if he died before the Immortal Fallen Era, he finally reincarnated and returned to the top of Immortal Dao! !


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng was suddenly relieved.


    Endless long years have passed, there is only one Su Yi in the immortal world, and there is only one heresy who is not tolerated by the gods!


    Naturally... also not at all comparable to anyone else.


    Even if something outrageous happened to him, it didn''t seem surprising.


    For a time, all the old antiques were silent.


    It can be seen that the blow they suffered was too heavy, and they felt overwhelmed.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Let''s go together."


    Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and said: "I will admit defeat, make a contract to withdraw from the fairyland, and swear that from now on, I will never be an enemy of the fairyland again. Can we resolve today''s entanglements?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    There was irony in his eyes.


    admit defeat?


    How can it be so easy!


    In the past long years, there has been an inseparable blood feud between the immortal world and the spiritual realm! This kind of hatred can''t be eliminated by a contract at all!


    Besides, Su Yi didn''t believe this kind of nonsense at all.


    If you can''t beat it, you just want to turn the war into jade and silk, and cancel out the old accounts and blood feuds in the past?


    Beautiful!


    "Don''t let me look down on you, and don''t lose the face of your nine major demons, not to mention, it is a great honor for you to die under my hands!"


    With that said, Su Yi took a step and walked towards those old antiques.


    That sturdy figure rushes out with a mighty power that penetrates the sky and the earth, as if it were dominating travel.


    The void is shaking.


    Li Changsheng and those old antiques looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and shot with all their might.


    One by one is like trying hard!


    One by one, the taboo methods that have exhausted the bottom of the box!


    Dozens of people joined forces to set off a torrent of power, causing the world to collapse, and the ancient dojo underfoot completely collapsed and sank.


    The entire Chaos Great Lake was violently churning.


    Facing this blow, Su Yi finally felt the pressure and threat!


    "That''s just a little bit interesting!"


    With a long laugh, he jumped up, and between the turbulent sleeves, a three-foot sword energy condensed in his palm, and then he slashed down.


    This sword is simple and clean, without a trace of firework.


    But when it fell��


    boom! !


    The sky is in turmoil, and the power of divine calamity slams and falls.


    The void of the ten directions exploded like a cloth.


    And the joint strike of the dozens of old antiques, under this sword, collapsed like a bubble, and turned into a raging torrent of power that spread in all directions.


    Even with them, their figures were washed away, and they flew out sideways.


    Severed limbs scattered.


    Blood splattered.


    The screams rang out between the heavens and the earth.


    In the field, a straight sword mark branding field spread all the way to the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, and it did not dissipate for a long time.


    With one sword, 38 great enemies were defeated! !


    Such domineering.


    Then look at it.


    Li Changsheng and others completely collapsed and were in despair.


    The fighting spirit was completely destroyed!


    Today''s Su Yi is as powerful as a god. Even if he tries his best, he can''t match the power of the opponent''s sword. How can he fight?


    Even the power of divine calamity bombarded him, it was easily resolved!


    "It''s futile to work hard, and you can''t escape death if you struggle. Isn''t it a blessing that you can bury your bones here and return to your roots?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and looked down at those former enemies, "The grievances and grievances of the ages can be truly ended."


    After all, he pressed it down with one hand.


    Qiang Qiang sword chant resounded through the sky.


    Countless sword qi is like a rainbow of gods.


    Thirty-eight old antiques, in despair, were overwhelmed by the vast sword energy, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    No accident happened.


    In the face of absolute rolling pressure, there will always be despair, and miracles will definitely be absent!


    "Although it''s boring, I''m really happy to see you off with my own hands."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "However, it''s not over yet."


    He walked towards the entrance of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    And the Heaven Patching Furnace stayed, happily collecting loot.


    ...


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In fact, it is a mysterious world filled with chaotic atmosphere, isolated from the world.


    There are mountains shrouded in chaotic mist everywhere, primitive and ancient, showing the charm of the wild.


    "He... how could he be so scary?"


    "Can''t those old ancestors join forces to stop them?"


    "It''s over...this time it''s over..."


    A panicked noise sounded.


    In the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, there are many senior figures stationed all year round, almost all of them are from the Nine Demon Races.


    But no matter in terms of seniority or Taoism, they are far inferior to those old antiques like Li Changsheng.


    Before, the first battle that took place in the outside world has been watched by all these senior figures, all of them were shocked, and their faces were ashen.


    Kill Yinluo with a snap of your fingers.


    Cut the wind and nine silences at will.


    Even thirty-eight old antiques joined hands and tried their best, but they were all broken with one sword!


    In the eyes of these senior figures stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, Su Yi at this moment is like the most terrifying killing god in the world, driving straight in, as if entering a land of no one.


    And now, he has entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!


    This makes those older characters feel like the sky is falling.


    "Quick, go and inform Lord God Envoy, then... that tyrant has come in!"


    Someone screamed.


    The depths of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    At the bottom of a black mountain, there is a chaotic pool, which gathers a source of chaotic power in the spiritual realm.


    Nine quaint furnaces and cauldrons float and sink in the chaotic pool.


    Obscure and complicated forbidden divine patterns appear in every furnace, and inside the furnace, there are figures sitting cross-legged!


    There are men and women, and the breath is extremely terrifying.


    These nine people are the ancestors of the nine demon races!


    Next to the Chaos Pool, stood thirty-six divine envoys.


    Among them, there are nine divine envoys, each urging a simple and mysterious array.


    The array plate glowed, spurting out the forbidden power of the gods, and penetrated into the nine furnaces.


    The furnace cauldron roared and glowed, constantly absorbing the power in the chaotic pool and pouring into the figures of the nine ancestors sitting in the furnace.


    "It''s just the last step. With the power of the ''Jiuding Divine Transformation Formation'', it is enough to completely refine these nine old guys into ''God''s puppets''. By then, whether in the spiritual realm or in the fairy realm, with these nine The strength of this old guy is enough to walk sideways!"


    A man in white with a bewitching face smiled and opened his mouth with anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1935

    The man in white has a feminine temperament and a bewitching face.


    He is the Star Dragon God Envoy.


    The leader of the thirty-six angels.


    When he heard the words "God''s puppet", the eyes of other gods also became strange.


    One of the divine envoys couldn''t help laughing, "The old fellows of the nine demon races probably never thought that their nine ancestors were nothing more than puppets that I could use in my eyes."


    Someone ridiculed: "They can''t blame us even if they know it. The gods did make a promise to help their nine ancestors reshape the Taoist body, but they can be made into puppets, which is also to reshape the Taoist body."


    Hearing this, there was a chuckle in the field.


    But at this moment, a panicked cry sounded from a distance:


    "It''s not good! Lord Envoys, then... that tyrant has entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    A white-haired old man came in a hurry.


    "Killed in so soon?"


    All the gods were awe-inspiring, and the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    The Star Dragon God Envoy immediately issued an order: "Zuomu, you bring the others to stop that heresy!"


    "Yes!"


    The left curtain took the lead and hurriedly moved with a group of divine envoys.


    By the chaotic pool, only the Star Dragon God Envoy and the other nine God Envoys were left.


    The nine divine envoys are urging the formation plate to shoot with all their strength.


    Xinglong could see at a glance that the ancestors of the nine great demons who were suppressed in the nine furnaces were almost unable to hold on, and they were only one step away from refining them into puppets of gods!


    "Don''t struggle any more."


    Xinglong said, "In the battle to kill Yeling, hundreds of demon emperors from the nine major demons died, and just now, the forty mysterious demon emperors who guarded the ancestral land of ten thousand demons have all suffered. Su Yi, who is regarded as an old enemy by the nine demons, has already entered the ancestral land of ten thousand demons!"


    "If you don''t give in, this place will be trampled down, and the nine of you are afraid that you will be doomed. Maybe you don''t care about such consequences."


    "But you can''t ignore the lives of all the members of the Nine Demon Races, right?"


    The words reverberated above the Chaos Pool.


    Inside the nine furnaces, nine figures were struggling violently.


    "To destroy this place is to destroy the roots of your nine major demon clans. If you let all of your nine major demon clans suffer, if you can afford such consequences, then I have nothing to say."


    Star Dragon God Envoy said, "But if you can''t bear it, cooperate honestly and become a god''s puppet, you can kill that Su Yi yourself!!"


    In one of the furnaces, a hoarse voice suddenly came out: "Then Su Yi...is that really so powerful?"


    The Star Dragon Divine Envoy was refreshed and realized that the other party was obviously persuaded.


    However, just as he was about to strike while the iron was hot, a shocking scream came from a distance.


    "This����"


    The Star Dragon Divine Envoy turned his head to look, his face suddenly changed.


    In the field of vision, you can see the sky and the earth in the distance, blood splashing, people''s heads are thrown into the air, and the incomparable sword energy is raging, as if the world is going to be crushed!


    More than 20 divine envoys, as well as those senior figures stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, are being slaughtered!


    And a young man in green robes, like a broken bamboo, is heading towards this side, driving straight in, no one can beat him.


    The sword qi that was slashed at will, killing the world with blood, and screams sounded one after another.


    The Xinglong Divine Envoy shivered coldly on his back.


    This heresy is clearly far more terrifying than imagined!


    "Have you seen it, that''s Su Yi, the heresy that the gods can''t tolerate! If you don''t agree, everyone will have to finish it!"


    The Star Dragon God Envoy shouted loudly and was burning with anxiety.


    Su Yi''s offensive was too fast, and no one could stop him.


    "Okay, we promise!"


    Inside the furnace, the hoarse voice sounded again.


    Undoubtedly, this ancestor-level existence also sensed the movement of the outside world, realized the tension of the situation, and made a decision at this moment.


    boom!


    The sound was still reverberating, the nine cauldrons glowed, roared like thunder, and countless mysterious patterns of the divine Tao emerged, completely drowning the figures of the nine ancestors in the cauldron.


    And an amazing change was also staged on them!


    "It''s done!"


    The Star Dragon Divine Envoy couldn''t hide the joy on his brows.


    The nine divine envoys who have been urging the formation plate with all their strength are also relieved at this moment.


    An indifferent voice sounded abruptly: "It seems that the true spirits of the ancestors of the nine demon races have also been trapped by the lackeys of your gods."


    Su Yi''s voice appeared on the scene.


    At this moment, the expressions of the Star Dragon God Envoy and the other nine God Envoys changed greatly, and they immediately became alert.


    And looking at the distance, the gods who blocked Su Yi and the old guys from the nine major demons have all suffered! !


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m very interested in cleaning up the nine of them, and I won''t destroy it, so as not to spoil the scenery."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Star Dragon God Envoy: "?"


    What does this guy mean, he''s not worried that they will make the god''s puppet sacrifice?


    The other nine gods were also stunned.


    How arrogant do you have to be to say such a thing?


    However, when it was confirmed that Su Yi really had no intention of doing something, the Star Dragon God Envoy and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but their mood was very complicated.


    Su Yi''s attitude and words are full of contempt, and similarly, isn''t this contempt for them?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He put his hands on his back and looked at the nine furnaces in the chaotic pool, with a hint of surprise on his brows.


    It''s not how wonderful the nine furnaces are, but the source power of the Great Dao born in the chaotic pool, which is really amazing!


    "If I practice here for a period of time, I may not be able to break through, but it is enough to cultivate Dao Xing to the great perfection of the Taihe level."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Immediately, he looked at the nine furnaces.


    It can be clearly seen that there are nine figures that are comparable to gods and demons, and an amazing transformation is taking place in them.


    Undoubtedly, that is the nine ancestors of the nine demon races!


    "What''s the point of sacrificing this god''s puppet?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Star Dragon Divine Envoy was startled, feeling very absurd in his heart.


    At this time, that heresy is still very interested in the method of sacrificing the puppet of the gods?


    what a man! !


    But in the end, the Star Dragon Envoy stabilized his mind and said: "The puppet of the gods needs to be sacrificed with the complete soul of the gods. "


    Su Yi snorted and asked again: "If these nine people become god''s puppets, what level of power might they have?"


    Star Dragon God Envoy''s eyes flickered and said: "Compared to the lower gods, it may be inferior, but it is far above the third-order Taijing of the immortal world, and it can be called the power of a ''half-god''!"


    "Demi god?"


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, "Fortunately, I didn''t act immediately just now, otherwise it would be a pity to destroy such precious puppets."


    Everyone: "???"


    This guy is so mad that he wants to surrender to the puppet of God?


    "What about you, which god are you serving for?"


    Su Yi looked at Xinglong


    Angel.


    At this moment, the pressure of the Star Dragon Envoy suddenly increased, and his whole body was tense. He subconsciously avoided Su Yi''s gaze and said, "What we worship is not a certain god, but the dominance of the gods." Sanqing Dao Court''!"


    After all, he couldn''t help but show a fanatical admiration between his brows.


    Sanqing Taoist Court!


    The first-class Shinto giants in God''s Domain are not comparable to ordinary gods at all.


    Su Yi snorted, thinking of a person, "It turned out to be the sect behind that peerless goddess ''Huo Jianfeng''. So, your actions in the spiritual realm this time are also related to that Huo Jianfeng?"


    The Xinglong Divine Envoy shrank his pupils, but he didn''t expect that Su Yi would see through so many things at once!


    He was silent.


    But this attitude is enough to prove that Su Yi''s guess was right.


    "No wonder the army of one million in Lingyu will invade the Immortal Realm and threaten to ruin my reputation. It turns out that the real mastermind behind the scenes is related to the power of God''s Realm where Huo Jianfeng is located."


    Su Yi understood.


    Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner.


    Now that he knows who the real murderer is, he will "repay" it in the future!


    boom! !


    In the chaotic pool, the nine furnaces roared together, rushing out of the nine divine lights, illuminating this secret world.


    In that divine light, nine figures appeared.


    Six boys and three girls!


    Everyone is like a god and demon, arrogant.


    The mighty power radiating from his body has completely exceeded the third-order Taijing.


    Indeed, as the envoy Xinglong said, such existences are comparable to demigods!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He felt a huge pressure on his face.


    But...not to mention a fatal sense of crisis.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s a good match, it didn''t disappoint me." Su Yi said to himself.


    At this time, the Star Dragon God Envoy and others have completely changed their faces!


    They were all excited and happy.


    "Su Yi, thank you so much!"


    The Star Dragon God Envoy laughed, "If it weren''t for your arrogance, these nine puppets of gods might not have been born so smoothly! In return, I will let these puppets of gods give you a ride in person!"


    Saying that, he waved his hand, "Go, kill him!!"


    boom!


    Shen Yan rushed to the sky, and the nine puppets of the gods, who were comparable to gods and demons, all moved and killed Su Yi together.


    And the Star Dragon God Envoy and the other nine God Envoys avoided far away, intending to watch the fun!


    Boom!


    The first person to rush to Su Yi was a man with long silver hair. Between his fists, a round full of bright moon killed him. The terrifying killing aura turned into a dazzling moonlight.


    Star Dragon God Envoy and others took a breath, revealing a stunning color.


    This is the power of a demigod!


    Although it is not comparable to the real gods, it is enough to sweep all the characters in the world! !


    And now, with nine demigod-level puppets dispatched, how could that kind of power be comparable?


    In this regard, Su Yi looked calm.


    He raised his hand and threw a fist, shaking with the silver-haired man.


    boom! ! !


    The bright and bright moon exploded, setting off countless magnificent and dazzling moonlight.


    The void of the ten directions is chaotic and turbulent, and a torrent of destruction is raging.


    And Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the point of retreating several feet, and his body was writhing with aura.


    Before they could stand firm, the other eight puppets of the gods had already been violently killed.


    Each of them displayed a terrifying combat power that was no weaker than that of the silver-haired man, and all of a sudden they trapped Su Yi heavily.

 Chapter 1936

    The battle is on.


    Su Yi was surrounded.


    The power erupted from the puppets of the nine gods is like a dense storm, which is enough to smash the world and easily crush any Taijing figure.


    Even that peerless god child is not enough to see!


    However, this actually aroused Su Yi''s fighting spirit, his pride and blood surged.


    "kill!"


    He waved his fists like electricity, his aura was boiling like a furnace of heaven and earth, and the sword energy all over his body swept like a tide, and he fought fiercely with the nine puppets of the gods.


    A lot of pressure!


    And be suppressed everywhere!


    But the more this is the case, the more comfortable Su Yi feels, and he unreservedly shows off his Taoism.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the divine brilliance is overflowing.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be overturned, and nearby mountains and rivers collapsed.


    "This guy can actually be supported under the siege of nine puppets comparable to demigods?"


    The Star Dragon Envoy is unbelievable.


    He and the other divine envoys had already hid in the distance, and when they saw the terrifying combat power displayed by Su Yi, their hearts could not help trembling.


    Demi god!


    It is extremely rare to be placed in the realm of the gods. Only some "chosen people" among the top giant forces can have such combat power at the Taijing level.


    But Su Yi is different.


    The cultivation base he revealed was clearly the Taihe rank, but he alone resisted the siege of nine demigod-level god puppets!


    This is simply appalling.


    "We all miscalculated. Compared with the combat power shown at the Pantao Conference, this guy is already completely different, completely different!"


    Someone was surprised.


    "If it weren''t for this, how could he step through the Heavenly Wolf Pass alone, traverse the world of the spiritual realm, and kill in this ancestral land of ten thousand demons?"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    The stronger Su Yi is, the more fearful they are!


    boom! !


    A startling muffled sound.


    Su Yi, who was besieged heavily, was killed by a golden light, and his figure was blasted out.


    Taking this opportunity, the puppets of the gods were unceremoniously ruthless.


    "What are you panicking about, it''s not over yet."


    Su Yi laughed loudly, flipped his palms, and the sword of the world came out of the sky, accompanied by a shocking sword chant, blocking the offensive of the nine great enemies in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    With a sword in hand, his power skyrocketed again, and his whole body was covered with a waterfall-like sword intent, and he fought fiercely with the nine great enemies again.


    The sword qi whistled, and sometimes a ghostly reincarnation appeared in the sky.


    Sometimes it is like the nine-day Milky Way falling down, purging the universe.


    For a time, the battlefield was filled with dazzling and fierce sword light, and there was boundless and terrifying sword power everywhere.


    But I have to say that the puppet of the gods is indeed extremely terrifying. During the fierce battle, he firmly restrained Su Yi and never missed anything.


    "No, if it goes on like this, something must go wrong!"


    Seeing that Su Yi could not be killed in a short period of time, the Star Dragon God Envoy couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    He gritted his teeth sharply and ordered: "Tell those nine puppets of gods, use Xeon means, and make a quick decision!"


    "it is good!"


    The nine divine envoys nodded and immediately urged their hands to strike the battle plate, which was the key to controlling the puppet of the gods.


    Immediately, the nine puppets of the gods in the battlefield all let out a shocking roar.


    Their demon-like figures burst into a terrifying divine light, and their power rose step by step!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, is this the true power of the puppet of God?


    It''s really scary!


    Before changing to his own Proving Dao Taihe Rank, he was doomed to fail.


    "kill!"


    The nine puppets of gods joined forces to besiege, and the offensive was much stronger than before, and all of a sudden, Su Yi''s power was completely suppressed.


    situation


    At stake!


    Seeing this, the Star Dragon God Envoy and others couldn''t help but feel excited and relaxed.


    "If we can capture this heresy this time, we will definitely be the best!"


    An angel looked forward.


    Others couldn''t help but wonder.


    There is no need to doubt it, as long as they win Su Yi, even if they propose to ascend to the realm of the gods and worship in the Sanqing Taoist court, it is a trivial matter!


    In addition, you can also get the appreciation and awards of the gods, and the road to the future is limitless!


    Star Dragon God Envoy whispered: "This opportunity must be seized, even if... pay a heavy price!"


    On the battlefield, Su Yi''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    It gives the impression that he will fall down at any time!


    But at this moment-


    Clang! !


    A vast sword chant resounded.


    The six-inch sword coffin emerged, and it was just the terrifying sword power that suppressed the offensive of the nine gods!


    "This����"


    Star Dragon God Envoy and others were dumbfounded, and all the expectations in their hearts were gone.


    "town!"


    Seeing that in the battlefield, Su Yi''s voice suddenly rose up and waved.


    boom!


    The six-inch sword coffin roared, bursting with chaotic sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth, suppressing it.


    How terrifying the puppets of the nine gods are, but when they were suppressed by the chaotic sword energy, they were all struck by lightning, and their fierceness and power were completely suppressed!


    With the deafening sound of collision, the bodies of the nine gods were pressed to the ground and could no longer move.


    With one sword, he suppressed nine puppets that were comparable to demigods! !


    In mid-air, Su Yi''s figure was as proud as a god!


    The Star Dragon messenger and others were stunned and shocked.


    Completely bewildered.


    A person who was about to be defeated just now, turned the tide in a blink of an eye, and crushed the puppets of the nine gods with his sword.


    Who can not be surprised?


    Who can not be afraid?


    Boom!


    Chaos sword energy filled the air, firmly imprisoning the puppets of the nine gods.


    In mid-air, Su Yi said with feeling: "These nine puppets are really amazing. If I fight alone, I have a chance of winning, but dealing with nine...it''s too hard..."


    There is some regret in the voice.


    Everyone: "..."


    The audience was dead silent, everyone lost their souls, and their hearts were ashes.


    Those are nine puppets that are comparable to demigods! !


    But who would have imagined that it would be suppressed like this?


    The blow was too heavy, and made those angels feel desperate.


    At this time, Su Yi made a cold move.


    A piece of sword energy suddenly emerged from mid-air and transformed into a sword cage, imprisoning the nine divine envoys in one fell swoop, unable to move any longer.


    "not good!"


    The Star Dragon God Envoy turned and fled.


    Boom!


    A sword qi descended from the sky, rushing like thunder, piercing through the body of the Star Dragon God Envoy, and in an instant the body and spirit were destroyed!


    And Su Yi didn''t even bother to take a look, so he came to the nine divine envoys, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Nine arrays fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    This is a treasure for manipulating the puppet of the gods!


    "How to use this treasure?"


    Su Yi took a look and found that activating the formation plate requires a special secret technique.


    The nine gods were full of fear and despair.


    Hearing this, one of them trembled: "Speak up, can you give me a way to survive?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded, "Yes."


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    The nine cages of swords that suppressed those envoys disappeared.


    Su Yi said: "Leave the secret method, go back and tell Huo Jianfeng, wait for me to return.


    When they are in the fairy world, they must pick their heads. "


    "You...really willing to let us go?"


    The angels couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Believe it or not, you have no other choice, don''t you?"


    Those divine envoys looked at each other as if they were talking in secret.


    In the end, they each took out a piece of jade slip and gave it to Su Yi.


    As soon as Su Yiluo verified and found that there was no problem, he waved his hand and said, "You can go."


    The nine divine envoys were obviously very uneasy, as if they were afraid that Su Yi would go back on it, but in the end they gritted their teeth and turned away.


    Until they left the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, they didn''t see Su Yi chasing after them, and they were finally convinced that they had saved their lives!


    Immediately, they all fled in a hurry.


    And by the Chaos Pool, Su Yi had already activated the nine formations.


    He issued an order to the nine puppets of the gods-


    Surrender to yourself!


    Sure enough, the nine puppets of the gods stopped struggling to resist and became obedient.


    At this point, Su Yi removed the chaotic sword qi that suppressed the nine puppets of gods. He felt both satisfaction and regret in his heart.


    Satisfaction is that these nine puppets of gods are extremely useful!


    Nine powerhouses comparable to demigods are enough to swept through everything in the world! !


    However, it may be difficult to clean up those god-child characters.


    After all, those godsons all hold the Era Divine Treasures, and these taboo-like killers are enough to threaten these gods'' puppets.


    Of course, if these puppets of the gods were allowed to hold an Era Divine Treasure, those god sons were destined to have no resistance.


    What makes Su Yi regretful is that in the previous battle, in order to avoid hurting these puppets of the gods, he did not really fight hard, and he lacked the fun of killing enemies with his own strength.


    "receive!"


    Soon, Su Yi activated the nine formation plates, and when his mind moved, the nine puppets of gods turned into the size of palms and hovered in front of Su Yi.


    Six men and three women, with different appearances, were the ancestors of the nine demon races.


    In the past, they claimed to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods, sitting in the spiritual realm world, just like the nine pillars of the nine great demons.


    Who would have imagined that these nine ancestor-level existences would be refined into puppets?


    This is becoming more and more verified. When there is not enough strength to be on an equal footing with the gods, to cooperate with the gods is destined to become a tool to be used!


    Isn''t that the case with those angels who were imprisoned by gods in the fairyland as early as the Taihuang era?


    In the final analysis, the gods are high above, and it is impossible to really put people in the fairyland in the eyes.


    In addition, because of the limited status of gods, I wish to destroy all the people in the world who have the opportunity to become gods, how can it be possible to help others become gods with good intentions?


    The ancestors of these nine demon races were trapped alive!


    I thought that the gods had promised to help them reshape their bodies and pave the way to become gods in the future, but I didn''t know that the gods just regarded them as materials that could be refined into "puppets"!


    How sad is this?


    As for the nine angels who were released, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    It''s just some lackeys, and nine puppets of the gods have been lost. What awaits them is destined to be the judgment and punishment from the gods!


    In other words, even if they didn''t kill them, they would have to bear the wrath of the gods.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it, put away the nine puppets of the gods, and looked at the Chaos Pool in the distance.


    After a world-shattering war, other areas near this secret realm have long since collapsed.


    But only this chaotic pool has not been affected in any way and is intact.


    "Is this the source of chaos that gave birth to the ancestors of the nine demon races?"


    Su Yi walked over.

 Chapter 1937

    The pool is not big, only about thirty feet in range.


    But there was a thick haze of chaos in it, and a pure and thick source of Dao energy turned into a stream of water, churning in the pool, reflecting various mysterious visions when chaos first opened.


    There are two qi and turbidity born, the clear rises and turns into the sky, the turbid sinks and turns into the earth, and then the latitude of the sky and the earth appears, and the mother qi of Xuanhuang is born, and it evolves into mountains, rivers, vegetation, rocks...


    Soon, the sun, moon and stars appeared, and the cycle began again and again, and the heaven and earth appeared with the rotation of the four seasons, the change of all phenomena, and so on.


    With the thunderous masterpiece, destruction and vitality coexist, and spiritual spirits are born in the world...


    The scenes when the chaos first opened were reflected and circulated in the chaos pool like that, giving people a sense of ancient and primitive shock.


    Su Yi stood by the Chaos Pool and stared for a moment before finally making a decision.


    Dive here for a while!


    "Nine of you, go to the nine lines of defense guarding the border of the spiritual realm."


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and nine puppets of gods emerged, "In the next period of time, no matter who comes from the outside world, they will kill without mercy."


    As he spoke, he told the puppets of the gods the names of the nine lines of defense one by one with his divine sense.


    "Yes!"


    The nine puppets of the gods took the lead and acted immediately.


    Different from puppets in the general sense, the puppets of gods have a complete soul and body. It is nothing more than that the soul and the body have been refined into many mysterious patterns of the gods. Like the silk thread of a puppet, it can make the controller like an arm and a finger. The puppet of the gods gave the order.


    The most wonderful thing about the puppet of God is that it can cultivate on its own!


    However, the only drawback is that their cultivation base cannot be broken through, and cultivation is only to restore the consumed Dao Xing power.


    Even so, such big killers as the puppet of the gods are already terrifying.


    The reason why Su Yi made such an arrangement is because he is very sure that when the news of his entry into the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons spreads, the army of millions of spiritual realms that invaded the fairyland will definitely withdraw and return to the spiritual realm as soon as possible!


    And when they return, they need to pass the thirteen frontier lines of defense.


    There are nine puppets of the gods, enough to kill the army of the spiritual realm known as millions of people!


    In short, it is to ambush in the enemy''s lair and kill the army of the spiritual realm who returned from the fairyland!


    As for Su Yi, there is no need to return to the Immortal Realm at full speed.


    Because it is not necessary.


    When the news spreads, it can save the fairy world from fire and water.


    "It has been seven days since I came to the spiritual realm, and I don''t know what the situation in the fairy realm is like..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he walked into the chaotic pool and sat cross-legged.


    Immediately, a thick and surging chaotic source force poured into his body, and the whole body qi machine roared along with it.


    For today''s Su Yi, the elixir of the Taixuan class is no longer sufficient for his cultivation needs.


    And the Taixuan rank immortal medicine is already the rarest and most precious treasure in the immortal world!


    One can imagine how difficult it was for Su Yi to improve his cultivation.


    Just by diligently cultivating and practicing hard, thousands of years may not be able to make the cultivation base have any diligence!


    Fortunately, Su Yi never pinned his hope of improving his cultivation on penance.


    Just like now, the power gathered in this chaotic pool is a source of chaos in the world of the spiritual realm, far from being comparable to the Taixuan rank immortal medicine.


    And for his practice, it will be of incredible benefit!


    Even the book of karma flew out, absorbing the power in the chaotic pool.


    According to it, whether it is the source of chaos in the fairy world or the source of chaos in the spiritual realm, it is the oldest power in the civilization of the current era, and it is also of great benefit to the treasure of chaos!


    Soon, Su Yi fell into deep meditation.


    And the Heaven Patching Furnace is happily and diligently cleaning up the spoils in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons...


    This ten thousand demon ancestral land is the first forbidden land of the nine major demon races. In the past long years, many old devil emperor-level guys who were hidden from the world were stationed here.


    Now, those old guys have all died, and the spoils left behind are simply opportunities all over the place.


    ...


    "After the tyrant Wang Ye stepped through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, he drove all the way straight in, and won the battle at Shayeling, slaughtering one hundred and seven demon emperors from the nine great demon races!"


    "On that day, the tyrant Wang Ye was killed outside the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, and the forty old antiques headed by the peerless demon emperor Li Changsheng were all reduced to the souls of Wang Ye''s sword!"


    "So far, Wang Ye has entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "It is said... the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has completely fallen!"


    When Su Yi was in retreat, such a news swept across the spiritual realm like a storm, causing an uproar and shaking the world.


    "Three days ago, that tyrant broke through the Heavenly Wolf Pass, and three days later, he entered the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons?"


    I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    Three days!


    Destroying all the way, no one can stop what the sword is pointing at?


    "Slaying Mountain has been trampled down, and none of the top demon emperor-level figures of the nine major demons have survived! Even the guardians of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons have been slaughtered!?"


    When I heard the news, I don''t know how many people broke out in cold sweats and panicked.


    Think of it back then, when Wang Ye first entered the world of the spiritual realm, although there was a bloody storm that spread to the world of the spiritual realm, he was finally blocked before the killing Yeling.


    I haven''t even seen the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Even so, it has caused panic in the spiritual realm, and the strong people in the world have been frightened, and it has also made Wang Ye''s name of "tyrant" deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    And now, after an eternity of time, when Wang Ye''s reincarnation entered the spiritual realm, and in just three days, he went all the way to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons. This is undoubtedly too terrifying! !


    "How strong is Wang Ye''s reincarnation?"


    "Could it be that he has become a god?"


    "I am afraid that the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has already fallen, otherwise, news would have come out long ago."


    "I''m in the world, is there no one who can stop this?"


    "There are no heroes at all times, so that tyrant can overwhelm the world alone!"


    ...The world of the spiritual realm is in a stir, and all over the world, the forces of the major demons are all shaking.


    "It''s changed!"


    Some elders spoke bitterly.


    Yes!


    After this battle, the pattern of the Nine Demon Races in the spiritual realm has been completely broken, and this world will usher in a complete shuffle!


    And shuffling, it means killing, war, blood and turmoil!


    At that time, the heroes will compete, and the tyrants will rise. In order to compete for the authority of the nine demon races, I don''t know how many bloody storms will be set off.


    And the world of the spiritual realm will also fall into a chaotic and turbulent time!


    "No, the Nine Demon Races will not be wiped out just like that. Don''t forget the army of millions who invaded the Spirit Realm! As long as they return, they can save the Nine Demon Races!"


    "Oh! In just three days, the tyrant can kill all the way to the ancestral land of ten thousand demons, so what if the army of one million returns? It is destined to be vulnerable!"


    "Yes, for the tyrant Wang Ye, who is comparable to a god


    In terms of existence, it is no longer difficult to completely subvert the world of the spiritual realm! "


    "Unless, there is a god who shoots himself!"


    ...When the world was in turmoil, in a city in the spiritual realm, a commoner woman was in a daze.


    "That senior Su Yi actually killed the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons..."


    The woman is Qin Yixian, the descendant of the immortal who was rescued by Su Yi.


    At this moment, her whole body was trembling with excitement, and her expression was full of admiration, admiration, and joy.


    "This spiritual realm is destined to be in chaos, and the situation is beyond my generation, which is the perfect time to rise. I will definitely not disappoint Senior Su, and I will do everything in my power to rise up, avenge my mother, and also for those in the world who are being persecuted. The descendants of the immortals take revenge!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yixian murmured in his heart, "In the future, I, Qin Yixian, will follow the example of Senior Su and step on all those demons under my feet!"


    Her eyes are so firm, so determined, like a raging fire that burns forever!


    On this day, all the nine powerful demons in the spiritual realm fell into fear and panic. The major demon forces took advantage of the opportunity to sharpen their knives, trying to take the opportunity to divide the territory of the nine major demons.


    The wind is surging, the undercurrent is surging.


    On this day, the world of Lingyu fell into an atmosphere of unprecedented despair and hesitation.


    Su Yi, the name of the reincarnation of the tyrant Wang Ye, is like a layer of darkness, covering the sky above the spiritual realm.


    Darkness.


    One person, completely shattered the pattern of the spiritual realm world!


    One person, overturn the order of the spiritual world!


    One person, above the spiritual realm world, trembling all over the world!


    On this day, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of the world of the spiritual realm, and it will be remembered for all ages, and it will become an imprint that cannot be erased.


    "The news has already spread. As long as Lord God Son understands the ins and outs, even if he punishes us, it shouldn''t be too serious."


    A man in a robe said in relief.


    Beside him, there are eight other people standing.


    It was the nine divine envoys who were let go by Su Yi when they were in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!


    The news spread all over the world of the spiritual realm today, it is these nine divine envoys who are fueling the flames and publicizing it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to cause a sensation in the world so quickly.


    And the purpose of what they did was to let Huo Jianfeng, the son of God they worked for, understand the horror of Su Yi through this drastic change in the spiritual realm.


    In this way, when they go to see Huo Jianfeng again, they will have sufficient reasons to defend themselves in order to alleviate the punishment from Huo Jianfeng.


    "The nine puppets of the gods cost a lot of materials from the Sanqing Taoist court, and they also gathered the hard work of Lord God Son. They are the trump cards he prepared for the opportunity to become gods. Now they are handed over to Su Yi by us. I''m worried. ... Kamiko-sama won''t forgive us so easily..."


    Someone is frustrated.


    The value of those nine puppets of gods is enormous, and it is related to the son of God Huo Jianfeng competing for the opportunity to become gods, but now it was obtained by Su Yi.


    "Banjun is like a tiger. If it weren''t for the imprint of God already left on us, once we choose to betray, our lives will be lost. I really want to escape as far as possible."


    Someone lamented.


    What about the angels? It looks beautiful, but once you do something wrong, the end is doomed to be miserable!


    "Right now, we can only take one step at a time."


    Someone sighed.


    It was also on this day that what happened in the spiritual realm spread out from the spiritual realm to the immortal realm as if it had grown wings.

 Chapter 1938

    Nine days have passed since the millions of troops from the Spirit Domain invaded the Immortal Realm.


    These nine days, in the land of the forty-nine continents of the Immortal Realm, the beacon fires are in the sky, life is devastated, and there is a scene of turmoil and chaos everywhere.


    The million-strong army of the spiritual realm was divided into nine mighty teams, and they each went to different continents in the fairyland.


    All the way to siege the city, unstoppable.


    The scene of bloody sculls, mountains of corpses and seas of blood can be seen everywhere.


    The whole world is in dire straits.


    During these nine days, many major forces in the Immortal Realm could not bear the threat, and were forced to choose to surrender, becoming the minions of the Spirit Realm army, acting as a felon.


    Even some big powers that can be called giants are not immune.


    And the immortal forces that were trampled by the army of the spiritual realm are even more uncountable!


    The whole immortal world is shaken by wind and rain, and the mountains and rivers are stained with blood.


    ...


    "What about Su Yi, why didn''t he stand up? Could it be that he was really frightened by that alien demon race?"


    Some were mourning and angry.


    Nine days passed, and the foreign army spread poison all over the world, destroying the world, but Su Yi appeared once in the seventh day, and there was no news after that.


    "Didn''t he ever make a big wish to create peace for all the world in the immortal world, and to never end the troubles of alien demon races? But now, what about others?"


    Yes, what about Su Yiren?


    This is what puzzles many powerful people in the fairy world.


    At the very beginning, many people in the world pinned their hopes on Su Yi, thinking that at such a turbulent moment, he would definitely stand up and order the heroes of the world to fight against the foreign army.


    But none of this happened.


    This has dashed people''s hopes, disappointed and chilled.


    "Not long ago, the Yongye Academy declared the world in the name of Su Yi, calling on everyone to stand up and fight the enemy bravely, but he never stood up, why is this?"


    "He is the culprit of this war!!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, why would my fairyland suffer such a catastrophe?"


    Some immortal figures even directly regarded Su Yi as the culprit, and carried out strong attacks to vent their resentment and dissatisfaction.


    What Su Dizun!


    When he escaped from the battle, he couldn''t shrink back. Seeing that this fairy world was full of beacon fires, life was devastated, but nothing could be done!


    This represents the view of many people in the current fairyland.


    However, there are also many people who are unfair to Su Yiming.


    "Idiot! Do you really think that without Emperor Su, the alien demons wouldn''t attack the Immortal Realm?"


    "Don''t blame the alien demon race, but instead blame Su Dizun, it''s totally unreasonable!!"


    "Don''t let the anger blind you, the foreign demons'' move is to make us hate Su Dizun, to make Su Dizun ruin his reputation and become a public enemy pointed out by thousands of people in the immortal world and reviled by everyone!"


    "It''s ridiculous, Su Dizun is not your ancestor, why should he protect you?"


    Sounds like this are not rare.


    But as time went by, when Su Yi didn''t stand up for a long time, when the war in the immortal world became more and more serious, the number of people who spoke for Su Yi gradually decreased.


    Even many people who originally supported Su Yi were completely disappointed and their hearts were cold.


    At this time, why didn''t Su Dizun come out to turn the tide?


    why! ?


    no one knows.


    In this turbulent situation, the army of foreign demons and the lackeys who surrendered to them were spreading rumors, saying that Su Yi had already given up on the common people in the immortal world, and they were too frightened to come forward.


    For a time, these rumors even hit the minds of all beings in the immortal world, gradually accumulating anger and resentment on Su Yi.


    So far, all over the fairyland,


    There are voices blaming and hating Su Yi everywhere!


    "The alien demons have declared the world. As long as Su Yi confesses his guilt, he will withdraw his troops immediately. Why can''t he die for the world in the immortal world?"


    "This is Emperor Su who is famous all over the world? Bah!!"


    ...


    "Hahaha, you Wang Ye also have today?"


    In the far west of the fairyland, in the underground palace, Jiang Tai''a laughed in the sky, unable to hide her joy.


    In the Pantao Club battle, Su Yi won a great victory. When he heard the news, he felt resentful and aggrieved.


    But now, when she learned that Su Yi had become a public enemy scolded by the world, Jiang Tai''a couldn''t help but gloat in misfortune, and felt extremely happy in her heart.


    "When the road to becoming a god appears, if your Wang Ye is still alive, I will show you the methods of my Jiang Tai''a!!"


    Jiang Tai''a raised a strong expectation in her heart.


    As for the calamity that the common people in the immortal world are suffering from, Jiang Tai''a doesn''t care at all.


    ...


    "In the past, you were like the ruler of the Immortal Realm, and you fought outside the Nine Great Gates of the Immortal Realm all the year round, in order to protect all beings in the Immortal Realm."


    "But now, the people of this world regard you as the culprit, and I wish you could make yourself guilty, how pitiful, how pathetic!"


    Xue Xiaozi sneered.


    He also got the news, and he was relieved.


    "Everyone has betrayed their relatives, and they have no relatives, Wang Ye, have you ever thought that today would come?"


    When Nanpingtian heard the news, he expressed such emotion.


    "Wang Ye, ah Wang Ye, no matter where you are hiding, no matter what you are planning, this disaster that has swept the fairyland has ruined your reputation and brought you an eternal infamy!"


    The Sky Killer Emperor Chu Shentong took a swig of wine and said, "And in a short time, this disaster will not end at all, because... you are already alone!"


    ...


    "The immortal world is in chaos, Su Yi''s reputation has been ruined, and his prestige has been wiped out. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    In the Taiqing religion, an old man looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "In three years, the road to becoming a god will appear. By then, no matter where Su Yi hides, there will be death and no life! And our Taiqing religion will definitely be able to lead the patriarch. Take advantage of the situation to rise, and return to the position of the ruler of the world!"


    As he said that, he wept with joy.


    During the battle of the Pantao Society, the Taiqing Sect headmaster Qi Nie and a group of great figures almost all died.


    Since then, the vitality of the Taiqing Sect has been severely damaged, and the people in the sect are panicked, and they have to shrink back and bear the humiliation.


    But who would have thought that just half a year from the end of the Peach Fair, the situation in the world has changed!


    The invasion of foreign demons, the world is in chaos, Su Yi is ruined, and he has become the public enemy of the world. Anyone with a little vision knows that this world pattern will usher in another round of shuffling!


    And as long as they hold on to the road to becoming a god, they will be able to make a comeback! !


    "The forces that dispatched us secretly cooperated to spread rumors that were unfavorable to Su Yi. Taking this opportunity, we must make him stinky, and he won''t be able to turn over completely!"


    The old man gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Similar situations have been staged in giant forces such as Taiyi Sect and Shenhuo Sect.


    These giants who had suffered heavy casualties at the Peach Fair, like sharks smelling blood, began to take the opportunity to fan the flames and fuel the flames.


    It never occurred to me that if it wasn''t for Su Yi''s promise that they would not be slaughtered, these immortal giants would have been wiped out long ago!


    ...


    White Luzhou.


    Outside the Yongye Academy.


    Woohoo!


    The sound of the vast horns stirred the heavens and the earth, and the drums of war resounded like thunder.


    Black clouds in the sky are churning, and on the ground, an army of alien demons of 100,000 is like a tide.


    Besiege the Yongye Academy.


    Overlooking from the sky, there are black demons everywhere, boundless.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The sky-shattering shouts sounded, and this foreign demon army was bombarding the mountain protection formation of the Yongye Academy with all its strength.


    The roar rumbled, and the divine brilliance raged.


    The mountain protection formation was violently turbulent and crumbling.


    This kind of attack has lasted for three full days!


    Among them, there are many more demon emperor-level figures who personally took action. Until now, this mountain protection formation arranged by Su Yi himself is about to collapse.


    Inside the Yongye Academy.


    "If this goes on like this, tonight at the latest, the mountain protection formation will be destroyed!"


    The old ape with a negative sword frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t panic, everyone else has already hid in the underground secret area. Even if the mountain protection formation is broken, we are not vegetarians!"


    Howling spoke calmly.


    For the past three days, he sat here together with the old ape with the sword and the Daojun Chilong, while the Immortal King Liuyun, Qingwei, Kunwuxian and others, as well as the rest of the Yongye Academy, had already been hidden in the underground palace.


    "What I''m worried about now is where is Lord Emperor Zun now."


    The deep worry between the eyebrows of Chilong Daojun.


    "Don''t worry, my master will be fine."


    Rinfeng said, "Perhaps, Master has never appeared now, but as long as he takes action, he will be able to turn things around and calm down this war!"


    The tone of voice is firm, which is derived from the confidence in the master in the bones.


    This also infected Negative Sword Old Ape and Chilong Daojun.


    Over time, there have been many cracks in the mountain protection formation!


    In the outside world, the offensive of the foreign demon army became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, Howling Feng suddenly said: "When the big formation is destroyed, how about we go and kill the enemy together?"


    The sword-carrying old ape was stunned, his eyes lit up, and he said, "It''s exactly what I want. In the past three days, I have already held back my anger!"


    "Me too!"


    Chilong Daojun is murderous.


    In the past three days, she felt extremely tormented and resentful, and she wished she could rush out and kill all those mob chops!


    "Okay! That''s the decision!"


    There was coldness in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden rushing sound of dysprosium from the outside world.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of Lin Feng and the others, they saw that the demon army that had been madly bombarding the mountain protection formation was evacuated at this moment!


    "Just one step away, they can smash the mountain guard and forbidden formation, but why did they withdraw?"


    Chilong Daojun stayed for a while.


    This is simply abnormal.


    "Are they cheating?"


    The old ape with a sword was also surprised.


    But soon, they saw that the army of 100,000 demons disappeared like a tide, disappearing into the vast sky, and there was no trace of it again.


    The sound of the drums, the shouts of death, and the horns were all gone.


    There was silence in the world.


    This made the three of them almost couldn''t believe it.


    what''s the situation?


    "There must be some kind of variable that caused the demon army to evacuate despite everything!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were burning, "I suspect... it was the master who made the move!"


    The voice was a little excited.


    On the same day, the millions of troops of the alien demons scattered in the world of the fairyland received the order to retreat, and they all stopped their actions and retreated from different areas to the outside of the fairyland like a tide!


    For a time, such an abnormal variable also attracted the attention of the fairy world.


    Exactly... what happened?

 Chapter 1939

    The army of the alien demon race that was ravaging the world and set off a bloody storm everywhere chose to evacuate the entire army from the fairyland that day!


    This unusual move made everyone stunned.


    How is this going?


    ...


    in a quaint palace.


    A group of god-child-level figures are having a feast, staggering and laughing.


    Among them, the most eye-catching are the three peerless figures, Huo Jianfeng, Jia Yunseng and Wenren Qingyu.


    "This chaos in the Immortal World will not be quelled in a few years!"


    "The current Su Yi is just a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats him, and he has completely become the sinner referred to by ten thousand men in the fairy world!"


    When talking about the chaos in the immortal world, all the gods showed a look of schadenfreude.


    They all know that the core of this chaos is not to destroy Su Yi, but to restrain and fetter Su Yi, so that he cannot concentrate on his cultivation!


    In this way, when the road to becoming a god appeared, Su Yi was destined to have no chance to compete for the opportunity to become a god.


    "The strange thing is that Su Yi, who has always been daring, is cowardly this time, and I don''t know where he has shrunk." Someone pondered.


    Someone laughed: "Don''t worry about this, when the newly rebuilt Yongye Academy is destroyed, he will definitely emerge."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although they came from God''s Domain, they all knew Su Yi''s temperament quite well now, and they knew very well that he would never watch the destruction of the Yongye Academy.


    And as long as he emerges, he is bound to be in trouble!


    "Right now, we''re just waiting for news from the Yongye Academy."


    Huo Jianfeng picked up the wine glass and drank it leisurely.


    "Lord God, something is wrong!"


    Suddenly, an old slave came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Jianfeng asked.


    The old slave quickly said: "The demons of the spiritual realm have withdrawn! According to the news, the millions of troops they scattered in the world of the immortal world are hurriedly evacuating today!"


    Everyone was stunned and confused.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Jianfeng frowned.


    Right now, the situation is very good, but why did the nine major demons choose to withdraw their troops?


    Should not be!


    Are they not afraid of being blamed by themselves?


    The old slave lowered his head and said, "We are inquiring about the news. I believe it will not be long before we know the truth."


    Just when I said this, a panicked shout sounded outside the hall: "Lord God, it''s not good!"


    A black-robed man rushed in, crouching on the ground, trembling: "There is news from the spiritual realm, Su Yi entered the spiritual realm alone, slaughtered all the demon emperors of the nine major demons, and killed all the way. The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "It is said that dozens of old antiques stationed in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, as well as many gods, have suffered!"


    "Today''s spiritual realm has completely changed!"


    The hurried voice resounded in the hall.


    And everyone was stunned, and a storm surged in their hearts.


    Su Yi!


    Appeared in the spiritual realm?


    And, one person disturbed the world of the spiritual realm?


    This news, so sudden, made people a little bit confused for a while.


    Huo Jianfeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he said sharply: "What about the nine ancestors? Are they still alive?"


    The black-robed man was trembling all over, stammering: "It should be... already... already suffering!"


    Click!


    Huo Jianfeng violently smashed the wine glass to the ground, his handsome face became particularly hideous, "A bunch of useless trash!"


    The other gods couldn''t help but startled.


    I can''t imagine how Huo Jianfeng could be so gaffe.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that the nine ancestors'' true spirits were related to refining the gods.


    Puppet matter!


    And this matter was destroyed, for Huo Jianfeng, it was like being plucked out of a piece of meat from the heart, the pain was unbearable!


    "I understand."


    Seng Jia Yun suddenly sighed, "Su Yi is really a good way to attack the west and surround Wei to save Zhao. The world thinks that he is timid and afraid of trouble, but who would have thought that he would enter the world of the spiritual realm by himself, thus indirectly solving the problem of the fairy world. Chaos?"


    Everyone''s heart was tumbling, and they couldn''t calm down.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the army of millions who had invaded the Immortal Realm had withdrawn today.


    The old nest has been taken over, how can you still have the mind to fight in the fairyland?


    And when he thought that in just nine days, Su Yi would disrupt the world of the spiritual realm and save the realm of immortality from water and fire, the hearts of the gods present felt suffocated for a while.


    Before, they were still gloating about misfortune, planning to make a good show.


    But the reality is like a slap, slapped on their faces!


    "Brother Huo is so angry, is it because he is worried that Su Yi will see through it. You are leading the chaos in the fairy world behind the scenes?"


    Wen Ren Qing Yu suddenly said.


    She also felt that Huo Jianfeng was too rude.


    "Do not."


    Huo Jianfeng took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "Don''t talk about it."


    Speaking, he resisted the anger in his heart, changed the subject, and said, "This chaos in the fairyland has failed, and it is no longer possible to contain and drag Su Yi. What do you think next?"


    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    In the battle of the Pantao Club, Su Yi slaughtered all the enemies, and even killed Qingxiao, Jin Zhuliu, Gongyangyu and other god-like figures, and became famous all over the world.


    That terrifying combat power has already made them feel jealous.


    But now, when they learned that Su Yi alone disrupted the world of the spiritual realm and saved the world of the immortal realm from the flames of war in one fell swoop, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    No one has the confidence to take down Su Yi when he comes forward in person!


    Even, there is a feeling of helplessness.


    After a while, Monk Gayun sighed: "What else can I do? I can only temporarily avoid the edge, stay out of it, and solve this heresy when the road to becoming a god appears."


    Many people nodded.


    "Before the road to becoming a god appears, we will concentrate on collecting ''immortal matter''."


    Wenren Qingyu also spoke.


    In a word, everyone thinks differently.


    Immortal Matter!


    A supreme treasure left only in the demise of the era, enough to make the gods covet.


    Because of these treasures, it can help the gods fight against the calamity! !


    In the Immortal Realm, there are some ancient ruins that have survived from the Lingwu Era, and immortal substances can be found in them.


    Such as immortal magic gold, immortal black iron and so on.


    "That''s all it takes."


    Huo Jianfeng said, after all, he couldn''t hold back the suffocation in his heart, he slapped his palm on the table in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Let this Su Yi escape once again, it really makes me feel uneasy!"


    Uneasy!


    Among the people here, who doesn''t care?


    ...


    in a city.


    In the restaurant, many monks gathered.


    "Who is convinced that the alien demons really want to withdraw from the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know, just wait and see."


    "It''s good news anyway, isn''t it?"


    People are talking, with mixed feelings.


    The news of the evacuation of the foreign demon army is spreading everywhere today, causing a sensation in the world.


    But people are confused and can''t believe it.


    Because it was so abnormal, there was no sign at all, and the army of the alien demons withdrew. Who would dare to believe it?


    boom!


    suddenly


    , A blue-robed man slapped the table and said angrily, "Regardless of whether the alien demons are evacuated, I want to scold him Su Yi! If it wasn''t for him, why would the fairyland suffer such a catastrophe?"


    These words were particularly harsh, attracting the attention of the rest of the audience.


    And the blue-robed man waved his arms and said excitedly: "He Su Yi is the culprit. If he really has a conscience, he should kill himself by wiping his neck and apologize to the world!!"


    "Before, I regarded him as a god, but I didn''t expect that when the immortal world suffered a catastrophe, he didn''t dare to let a fart, shame! It''s too shameful!"


    The blue-robed man obviously drank too much, his body smelled of alcohol, waiting for his red eyes, he kept scolding Su Yi.


    Many people felt happy and applauded, thinking that the blue-robed man had spoken their hearts out.


    Others frowned, feeling very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, there was a burst of cheers from the streets outside the restaurant, as if a pot was being exploded, and the sound of ecstasy surged into the sky.


    "It was Su Dizun who saved us!"


    "He went into a foreign land alone, slaughtered the nine great demons without knowing how many devil emperors, and even killed the ancestral land of the nine great demons, no one can stop him!!"


    "It is said that the foreign land has been completely chaotic now, and those devil cubs are all frightened!!"


    "No wonder Su Dizun seems to have disappeared for nine days. It turned out that he directly killed the enemy''s lair! Mighty! Domineering! Happy!"


    "Now, I finally understand why the millions of troops who invaded our Immortal Realm have to withdraw, their old nest is gone, can they not escape?"


    ... There were boiling cheers everywhere in the streets and alleys, and the noisy sounds came one after another, and the whole city was in a commotion.


    In the restaurant, all the diners were stunned.


    It turned out to be Su Dizun, who saved the entire fairyland?


    Looking at the blue-robed man again, his cheeks flushed red, his chest heaving, as if he was about to explode.


    Before, he was still scolding Su Yi, and the scolding was so heartwarming.


    But at this time, he was completely stunned.


    "Quick, take him down, how dare you slander Su Dizun, you can''t spare him!!"


    A group of people suddenly rushed towards the blue-robed man like wolves and tigers.


    On this day, the news that Su Yi entered the spiritual realm with one sword and one sword came out, which caused a sensation in the world. And scenes similar to what happened in the restaurant were also staged all over the world.


    I don''t know how many people cheered and cried with joy.


    And those who had regarded Su Yi as the culprit, who had scolded and abused Su Yi, and those who had angrily asked Su Yi to punish himself, were all dumbfounded.


    Some people were afraid of being settled by Qiuhou, and they even repented in public.


    be utterly shameless.


    The world is boiling, sensational, and propaganda of Su Yi''s splendid achievements in the spiritual realm, the whole immortal world has become more lively than ever.


    In people''s hearts, Su Yi seems to be no different from the savior!


    Pull the building to fall, save the fairy world from fire and water! !


    Su Yi''s prestige also reached an unprecedented height in this day''s immortal world.


    Although he has never become a god, he is no different from the gods in the hearts of the world!


    The moon shines roundly on Kyushu, some people are happy and some are sad.


    When they heard the news, the giants such as Taiqing Sect, Taiyi Sect, and Shenhuo Sect were all trembling and panicking.


    Because they knew that when Su Yi came back, they would definitely liquidate the guys who fanned the flames and fueled the chaos in the immortal world!


    ����


    ps: At 7 o''clock tonight, Goldfish will participate in a live broadcast on "Baidu/Duxiao/Shuo"!


    Well... it''s also the first live-action/live broadcast of Goldfish writing a book so far, and I''ll answer some of the questions that everyone is most grateful for. Interested brothers will see you tonight!

 Chapter 1940

    When he got the news that Su Yi was disrupting the spiritual world,


    Jiang Tai''a was so angry that she shredded the scroll of scriptures in her hand.


    Nan Pingtian was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes blank.


    Xue Xiaozi snapped off his beard, and his face was hideous.


    Chu Shentong jumped like thunder, pointing at the sky and cursing.


    They were hiding in different places in the Immortal Realm, but they were all furious and completely broken by the news.


    After breaking the defense, there is a deep sense of frustration and powerlessness.


    ...


    "That guy, what a pervert."


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    He has experienced Su Yi''s strength, and he also knows that this heresy, which is not tolerated by the gods, has already surpassed the scope of the third-order Taijing!


    Those who can compete with it are only a handful of "chosen people" in the God''s Domain!


    ...


    Eternal Night Academy.


    "As I said earlier, if there is a master here, if you don''t make a move, you will be able to pacify the world once you make a move!"


    Howling opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m just curious now, how powerful is Su Daoyou''s Taoism."


    The sword-negative old ape murmured, yearning for it.


    "I don''t care about this, as long as Lord Emperor Zun is well, I will be very happy."


    The little face of Chilong Daojun was full of bright smiles.


    On this day, the Yongye Academy was also boiling with laughter and laughter.


    ...


    "He once again turned the tide and completely quelled the war in the fairy world!"


    When the sky abandoned the old land, Xi Ning also learned the news, her beautiful star eyes shone brightly, "I expected this to happen, but I didn''t expect that he would kill the world in the spiritual realm."


    On one side, Luo Tian was very silent.


    He was very uncomfortable.


    Since meeting Su Yi, he has been beaten many times by now.


    Until now, he couldn''t help but wonder whether it was right or wrong to decide to become an enemy of Su Yi.


    "Are you going to give up?" Xi Ning asked suddenly.


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, if I give up, it will only damage my Taoism, not to mention... I will look down on myself."


    He took a deep breath and his eyes became firm, "No matter what, when I meet him again, I will definitely not hesitate to take action!"


    Xi Ning showed a hint of admiration for the first time in the world, and said, "Have a backbone."


    Luo Tiandu was pleasantly surprised: "A Ning, you rarely praise me like this."


    Xi Ning said: "It''s one thing to have a backbone, it''s another thing to be beaten, I''m not worried about Daoyou Su''s safety, nor do you worry that Daoyou Su will kill you, and even now, I think, let you eat some bones. Not bad, at least I can recognize myself."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    ...


    "Hurry up! Faster!"


    In the bloodthirsty wasteland between the immortal world and the spiritual realm, a group of devil emperors are on their way with all their strength.


    As for the demon army of millions, they have long been left behind by them.


    Because they want to rush back to the spiritual realm as soon as possible, they can''t care about other people at all.


    On the way, these Demon Emperors were all anxious and gloomy and ugly.


    They have all learned what happened in the spiritual realm, and even now, it is difficult to believe that this is true.


    That tyrant is just one person!


    How could it be so easy to smash the Sirius Pass and kill all the way to the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons?


    "Just hope, things haven''t gotten to the worst."


    Someone spoke bitterly.


    This time, these demon emperors led an army of millions to invade the fairy world, and they never thought that they would be killed by Su Yi to their own nest!


    The news said that in the battle to kill Yeling, hundreds of demon emperors from their nine major demon clans died.


    Ten thousand


    In front of the Demon Ancestral Land, dozens of old antiques were also slaughtered!


    Such a blow made them almost collapse.


    "Allow me to say a word of heartbreak, we just rush back in time, I''m afraid we won''t be the opponent of the tyrant."


    Someone sighed and looked depressed.


    In one sentence, it struck the minds of other Demon Emperors.


    Indeed, the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has fallen, and even the most powerful old antiques have been killed. What do these people use to fight that tyrant?


    "revenge?"


    Someone said with a bleak expression, "No, we are going back this time to keep the clan from extinction. In this way, at least there is a chance to rise in the future, but if the roots are pulled up, everything will be completely over!"


    Everyone nodded with difficulty.


    Two days later, a group of demon emperor-level powerhouses arrived before the "Wanhuoguan" at the border of the spiritual world.


    "Finally home."


    Someone exhaled.


    "Walk!"


    Without any hesitation, they soared into the air, cast a secret technique, opened up the enchantment power that was defending outside the Wanhuo Pass, and were about to rush in.


    boom!


    A dazzling blood-colored thunder blasted.


    The devastating terrifying power smashed the figures of the dozens of devil emperors into all directions in one fell swoop, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Even, many people have been injured!


    Looking up, I saw an old man dressed in a blood-colored robe, with charred hair, and a pale face on the towering city wall.


    In his hand, he held a bloody thunder spear.


    "Master Ancestor! How is it you?"


    Suddenly, a Demon Emperor of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan screamed.


    In the ancestral hall of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan, there has always been a painting dedicated to the portrait of the ancestor of the Blood Thunder Demon Clan, "Xue Ting".


    Exactly the same as the blood-robed old man!


    "The ancestor of your bloody demon clan?"


    The other Demon Emperors were also surprised, and a thought appeared in their minds��


    There must be some kind of drastic change in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons that made the Blood Thunder ancestor appear here!


    It''s just that they didn''t understand why the Blood Thunder Ancestor would take action against them.


    boom!


    The blood thunder ancestors have shot again, not giving those devil emperors a chance to ask questions, and the bloody thunder poured down while the war spear was waving.


    That kind of terrifying power stimulated the power of the gods and calamities covered by the sky, but it was quickly covered by the power of the enchantment covered by Wanhuoguan.


    Boom!


    Void burst.


    On the spot, seven Earth-level Demon Emperors were bombarded and killed on the spot, and their bodies and souls collapsed in the blood-colored thunder and turned into powder.


    Everyone else was stunned.


    what on earth is it? !


    Could it be that the ancestor of Blood Thunder was controlled by someone?


    boom!


    Before they could figure it out, the first ancestor of Blood Thunder had already come.


    This ancestor-level existence, who was made into a puppet of a god, possesses a combat power comparable to that of a demigod, far exceeding that of a demon emperor-level figure in the world.


    When he shot with all his strength, he completely showed the situation of crushing, killing the Quartet!


    Just a few blinks.


    A total of thirty-seven devil emperors died on the spot! !


    Under the power of the god''s puppet, no one could escape, and all died here.


    They didn''t understand until they died, how could the ancestors of Blood Thunder attack them ruthlessly.


    A similar scene was also staged outside the defense lines of other spiritual realms.


    This time, there are hundreds of demon emperors leading the army of the millions of demons who went to the fairyland.


    Now, these devil emperors have arrived in front of different spiritual defense lines, and then they are ruthlessly killed by the puppets of the gods guarding there! !


    This seems ridiculous.


    for killing


    Those devil emperors are their ancestors!


    But it actually happened, so that it would appear so absurd and so cruel.


    Until several days later, the army of millions of demons evacuated from the fairyland also returned to the frontier defense line of the spiritual realm one after another.


    Without exception, they were slaughtered by the puppets of the nine gods!


    Outside the nine lines of defense, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere.


    However, there were also some Demon Emperors and Demon Race armies who were lucky enough to avoid this robbery.


    There are thirteen lines of defense in the spiritual realm.


    The nine puppets of the gods can only guard nine of them.


    Those who were lucky enough to avoid killing the robbery returned to the spiritual realm from the other four lines of defense.


    However, compared to the previous hundreds of demon emperors and millions of troops, only a dozen demon emperors and more than 60,000 strong men were left alive to return to the spiritual realm.


    The heavy casualties can be imagined.


    The nine puppets of the gods are still stationed there.


    The order they received was to kill the enemy here, and they would not leave without a new order.


    And what happened on these nine lines of defense soon spread back to the world of the spiritual realm.


    "Only thirteen of the hundreds of demon emperors who went to the Immortal Realm are alive?"


    "The army of one million returned, but only 60,000 people are left alive?"


    "How could this be, how could it be!?"


    "Could it be that if the sky is going to die, my spiritual realm will not be complete?"


    For a time, the world in the spiritual realm was filled with gloomy clouds and precarious scenes.


    For Lingyu, this catastrophe caused by Su Yi alone is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons has fallen!


    Comparable to the nine dominant demon races, the characters of the Demon Emperor were almost slaughtered!


    The army of millions of demons collapsed and suffered heavy casualties!


    Even the nine ancestors are suspected to be under control, even if they are driven by Su Yi!


    This kind of change not only shattered the inherent pattern of the spiritual world, but also overthrew the ancient dominance of the nine major demon races, causing the world to fall into an unprecedented turmoil.


    Order collapsed and the world was in turmoil.


    Everyone knows that the world of the spiritual realm has truly changed!


    ...


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The ups and downs of the outside world did not affect Su Yi at all.


    He was meditating, unaware of all this.


    As time passed day by day, the source power in the chaotic pool continued to decrease with the naked eye.


    And Su Yi''s aura became stronger day by day!


    until a month later.


    The source power in the Chaos Pool has been completely exhausted.


    Su Yi, who had been meditating, slowly opened his eyes.


    boom!


    Around him, the chaotic mist disappeared in his body like a tide, just like a long whale sucking water.


    Immediately, even his roaring qi machine returned to silence.


    From the outside, nothing has changed from before.


    But only Su Yi himself knew that after this month of cultivation, after refining all the source power in this chaotic pool, his Taihe-level cultivation base has been completely tempered to the level of great perfection in this realm!


    Although it has never really broken through, such progress has been called rapid progress.


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on it. This time I came to the world of the spiritual realm, but I have gained a lot. Compared with the past, my strength has increased by at least 30%!"


    "What is lacking at the moment is to temper the Dao Law of the whole body to a perfect point, and then you can start to consider the matter of proving the Dao Taixuan rank."


    When thinking about it, Su Yi stood up, "It''s time to go outside and take a look."

 Chapter 1941

    Outside the Chaos Pool.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was tens of thousands of feet high, and the whole body was transpiring with purple fairy light, and it was refining the loot collected in the recent period.


    At first glance, it looks like a majestic mountain, and its round body is constantly roaring, spewing out the flames of the sky.


    "gone."


    Su Yi raised his hand to say hello, and then walked straight out of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace hurriedly followed.


    The tens of thousands of feet tall figure suddenly turned into the size of a slap, followed behind Su Yi, chatteringly reporting the harvest of the loot.


    Gradually, the two figures disappeared in this world.


    Outside the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In front of the huge chaotic lake.


    When Su Yi walked out of the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, he couldn''t help but startled.


    The sky was gloomy, and the mountains and rivers were silent.


    A group of figures were already kneeling there.


    There are more than thirty people.


    It can be clearly recognized from the appearance and breath that these are demon emperor-level characters from the nine major demon races!


    But now, they are all on the ground, kneeling there, no one dares to act rashly.


    This scene of the emperors bowing their heads is also particularly shocking.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure walking out, the head was a scrawny old man with long hair scattered and said with a trembling voice: "Nine sinners of the demon race, kneel here and ask Su Dizun to apologize!"


    "Apologize to Emperor Su!"


    Others also spoke up.


    That neat and uniform voice stirred the sky.


    When they were talking, they knocked their heads on the ground and didn''t dare to look up at Su Yi at all.


    "Sorry?"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Are you nine major demons going to surrender completely?"


    "Exactly!"


    The skinny old man said in a bitter voice, tremblingly, "I will know that I have sinned deeply, and I will not dare to choose to be an enemy of Su Dizun! No matter whether Su Dizun forgives me or not, I can only hope that Su Dizun can take a look at us nine first. The sincerity of the Great Demon Race, and then make a decision."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He wanted to see what tricks the nine demons were going to play this time.


    The skinny old man got up from the ground, took out a picture scroll from his sleeve robe, and raised it in the air.


    Whoa!


    The picture scroll spreads out in the void, and suddenly it turns into a ten-thousand-zhang area. A world of mountains and rivers is reflected in the picture scroll, and the sun, moon and stars circulate in it.


    And in that picture scroll world, there are millions of figures scattered! It is densely packed and scattered in different areas of the painted world.


    "Su Dizun, the more than one million strong people in this ''Thousand-Tibetan Mountains and Rivers Map'' are all the fellows from the fairy world who were brought back to the spiritual realm by my nine demons in the age of immortality."


    The skinny old man seemed to be afraid of irritating Su Yi, and his words were extremely polite and humble, "They are all fine, and the forbidden power on their bodies has long been eliminated. When you leave the spiritual realm, you can bring this million fellow immortal friends with you. Come back together."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at the picture of Qianzang Mountains and Rivers, frowning.


    In the Era of Immortal Fall, catastrophe swept the entire Immortal Realm. At the beginning, the nine major demons took advantage of it to enter the Immortal Realm and bring disaster to the Immortal Realm. This is a well-known thing.


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was that in those dark years, there would be millions of immortal world powerhouses captured alive!


    "This is your sincerity?" Su Yi said.


    The skinny old man said quickly: "No, this is just one of the sincerity."


    After speaking, he took out a decree from his sleeve robe, held his hands in empty hands, lowered his head, and said, "This is a contract written by my nine great demons with the true blood of the ancestors, and there are even those of us demon emperors on it. The source brand, please also ask Su Dizun to check."


    Su Yi grabbed his hand


    , the decree falls into the hands.


    When I opened it, it was indeed a contract written on it, which was jointly drawn up by the nine demons, representing the entire spiritual world and surrendering to Su Yi!


    It is guaranteed that from now on, the forces of the spiritual realm headed by the nine major demons will never be the enemy of the immortal world again!


    If there is any violation, the nine great demons will be annihilated!


    In addition, Su Yi also really felt that there were many origin breaths imprinted in this Dharma decree.


    But after a brief look, he shook his head slightly.


    The skinny old man suddenly changed his color and said nervously: "Does Su Dizun think that this sincerity is not enough?"


    Su Yi said: "I have never believed in contracts and oaths. Whether you are sincerely surrendering or just trying to survive, I don''t care."


    Pfft!


    The skinny old man knelt on the ground again, and said in fear: "After suffering this catastrophe, don''t my nine great demons understand how powerful Su Dizun is, and have completely extinguished the mind of revenge, so I just ask Su Dizun to show mercy, Give us a way to live!"


    Saying that, he kowtowed to the ground.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Do you think that even if I don''t do it, from now on in this spiritual world, there will still be a place for your nine major demons to stand?"


    The skinny old man was stunned for a moment, and then his expression turned gloomy.


    When a whale falls, all things are born.


    The fallen Canglong will surely become a feast for the wolves to snatch.


    Now their nine major demons suffered heavy casualties, and their top combat power was almost wiped out. No matter their prestige or power, they were already at their weakest.


    The other forces in this spiritual world are destined to have already sharpened their knives, ready to take advantage of the fire to rob and fall into the trap!


    And in order to prevent their nine major demon races from recovering their vitality, other forces in this spiritual realm will definitely adopt a strategy of cutting grass and rooting when they do it!


    Su Yi could see that the skinny old man understood what he meant.


    "As long as Su Dizun and others forgive me the nine major demons, it is enough. As for whether my nine major demons can survive in the future, I can only do my best to obey the destiny."


    The skinny old man sighed.


    Su Yi snorted, reached out and grabbed it, and the picture of Qianzang Mountains and Rivers floating in the air turned into a stream of light and fell into the palm of his hand.


    "This sincerity, I accept it. In the future, the nine major demons will seek more blessings for themselves."


    Su Yi said.


    Saying that, he exerted strength on his feet.


    boom--!


    The Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons collapsed suddenly.


    This secret world, which has survived for an unknown number of years, was once regarded as the first forbidden area in the spiritual realm, and it was the root of the nine demons! It is the most mysterious and supreme holy place in the eyes of the monks in the world.


    But at this time, it was completely destroyed by Su Yi! !


    All of a sudden, the skinny old man and the others were stunned, and their hearts were ashes.


    An indescribable grief and loss swept through their chests, and they lost their souls.


    Fallen leaves return to their roots.


    But if there are no roots, what will the leaves be?


    Su Yi took a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions and said, "I even look forward to your nine major demons rising again in the future, so you can do it yourself."


    Saying that, he strode into the sky and left with the wind.


    Until his figure disappeared, the skinny old man and others just woke up from a dream and dared to get up from the ground one after another, each with a complicated expression, and they were speechless.


    It seems that they have saved a life, and they have also come to a ray of survival for the Yancun of the Nine Demon Races.


    only����


    They all know that the disasters that the nine major demons will face in the future are destined to follow.


    No one can be sure whether it can keep the nine great demons from dying!


    "Before, Su Dizun said before leaving.


    What do you mean by those words, he... hopes that our nine great demons will rise again? "


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but say.


    The others frowned, puzzled.


    The skinny old man vaguely understood and sighed: "The immortal world needs opponents, and our spiritual realm is a whetstone! It''s just... Today, we are not even qualified to be a whetstone for the immortal world."


    Whetstone!


    A very humiliating description.


    But the Demon Emperors present were unable to get angry, and all they felt was loss and disappointment.


    How could they not understand that since then, the spiritual realm can no longer threaten the immortal realm?


    Only worthy of being reduced to a whetstone!


    "If I were Su Dizun, I''m afraid I won''t give up like this, and I won''t say such words..."


    someone muttered.


    The others also nodded.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t kill him in a hurry, and he didn''t bother to use that decree as a guarantee. If he looked at the sky and the ground, he probably couldn''t find another one.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit that Su Yi''s mind is like the sun and the moon in the sky, enough to illuminate the starry sky!


    ...


    Under the sky, the sky-covering boat carried Su Yi towards the edge of the spiritual realm.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace asked in a puzzled way: "Sir, why did you choose to forgive them before?"


    "Time can obliterate everything. Now I have destroyed the nine major demons. In the future, there will be more forces similar to the nine demons in this spiritual world."


    Su Yi sat there comfortably and said absently, "Unless I kill everyone in the entire spiritual realm, this will not happen."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace hurriedly said, "Your Excellency is definitely disdainful of doing this."


    Su Yi laughed at himself: "Wrong, it''s just that they didn''t hurt the people closest to me. In this regard, I''m also very selfish, far from being able to compare with those saints who help the world."


    "Your Excellency, you are too modest. If it wasn''t for you to take action this time, I don''t know how many bloody storms will be staged in the immortal world! You are the real savior, the master who protects the common people in the immortal world!"


    Butian Furnace sighed with emotion, and of course he didn''t forget to flatter him by the way.


    Su Yi said lightly, "I can protect the fairy world for a while, but not for the rest of my life. When I can protect the world, they respect me as a god, but as long as I stop working hard for them, believe it or not, I will immediately be pointed out by thousands of people. All the scolding?"


    Heaven Patching Furnace: "..."


    Su Yi said: "Although I haven''t returned to the Immortal Realm, I dare to predict that something similar must have happened in the Immortal Realm."


    There was not much emotion in his tone.


    Human nature is like this, and so is the world.


    From time immemorial to the present, all heroes respected by the world cannot tolerate any blemishes.


    Otherwise, you will fall to the altar.


    after one day.


    Su Yi arrived at the frontier defense line of the spiritual realm, and set off with the nine puppets of the gods, embarking on the road to return to the immortal realm.


    three days later.


    The seventh day off.


    In the distance, when he saw Su Yi''s figure returning in the sky-covering boat, there was a burst of excited cheers on the seventh day.


    On the towering city wall, Pei Hongjing, Mrs. Xiangyun, Xie Gu and other Immortal Kings greeted them with smiles all over their faces.


    "Congratulations to the triumph of the emperor!"


    Everyone bowed and bowed, and the sound spread to the sky.


    "Congratulations to the Emperor''s Triumph!!"


    On the seventh day of the gate, everyone bowed in unison, and their voices were uniform, echoing in the nine heavens and ten places for a long time.


    After a lapse of one month, Su Yi returned to the fairy world from the spiritual realm!


    As soon as the news came out, the world shook.

 Chapter 1942

    Su Dizun is back!


    This news is like a hurricane, sweeping the world and causing a major earthquake.


    "After a month, Su Dizun finally shows up!"


    Some people were excited and cheered for it.


    During the past period, with the evacuation of millions of foreign troops from Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm finally regained its tranquility and peace.


    As for Su Yi''s dazzling deeds in the spiritual realm, they began to spread in the fairy world, causing countless heated discussions.


    Alone, breaking through the Heavenly Wolf Pass in the palm of his hand, killing hundreds of demon emperors in a single battle at Shayeling, all the way to the ancestral land of ten thousand demons!


    The situation in the world of the spiritual realm has plunged into chaos!


    Those kinds of achievements that are enough to shine through the ages, make all beings in the immortal world tremble, and people in the world who praise Su Yiwei''s name are everywhere.


    "Those traitors and traitors will be washed with blood!"


    Some people analyzed it and believed that Su Yi''s return heralded that those immortal forces and powerhouses who had acted as the minions of the alien demons would be completely liquidated!


    Many people are looking forward to this.


    Because in the nine days when the foreign army invaded the Immortal Realm, there were too many traitors and traitors in the Immortal Realm.


    "It''s over..."


    Too Puritanism, an old man''s heart is ashes.


    The return of Su Yi is definitely bad news for these immortal giants who have fanned the flames and fueled the flames in secret!


    Even if they never betrayed or acted as traitors.


    But they all know that when Su Yi understands what they have done, he will never forgive them easily!


    "Who in this world still remembers the decree Su Dizun issued on the day when the foreign demon army invaded the fairyland?"


    Someone whispered.


    "I will reward those who have the courage to kill the enemy!"


    "Everyone who takes advantage of the fire to rob and fish in troubled waters, after the foreign army is wiped out, I will settle them one by one, and I will not spare one!"


    "Anyone who is afraid of fighting and stands on the sidelines will be severely punished in the future!"


    "Anyone who colludes with the foreign demons will be punished for the entire clan, not a single one will be spared!"


    The original remarks caused a sensation in the fairy world, and also inspired many immortal forces to participate in the war against the foreign demons.


    But until later, as the war raged, the world was in turmoil, and as Su Yi hadn''t shown a trace for a long time, people all forgot about these words.


    And now, when these words are talked about again, everyone in this immortal world begins to re-examine the weight of these words!


    ...


    Unexpectedly, after Su Yi returned, he never showed any trace in the world.


    The news about him disappeared.


    For a time, this aroused the attention of the fairy world, and there were different opinions.


    "It is said that in two more years, the rumored road to becoming a god will appear. It is very likely that Su Dizun is in retreat and cultivating, preparing for this event!"


    Some people analyzed that Su Yi was in retreat, preparing for the matter of becoming a god.


    This attracted many people to join in.


    Because in the recent period of time, even if the foreign demons invaded the fairyland, the god-child-level characters scattered in the fairyland never showed any trace.


    It is said that they are all preparing to become gods.


    In the eyes of people, Su Yi will definitely not miss such an opportunity.


    "Not necessarily, Su Dizun is not a man who does not believe in his words. I suspect that Su Dizun is preparing for the liquidation of those traitors and traitors!"


    "Besides that, there will also be rewards for those brave enough to fight against foreign demons!"


    Such inferences have also attracted a lot of recognition.


    But as time went on, there was no news from Su Yi, and gradually


    It also makes people stop paying attention to these things.


    For all beings in the immortal world, Su Yi''s status is too high, like a god in the sky, and his comments are only some chat after tea and dinner.


    No matter what, with Su Yi sitting in the Immortal Realm, in the next period of time, there will be peace and harmony everywhere in the world.


    half year later.


    Eternal Night Academy.


    The goose feather snow fell, and the world was white.


    In a simple and clean hall, Su Yi lay lazily on a rattan chair, staring at the heavy snow falling outside the hall, dazed.


    On the small table beside him, there are jugs, wine glasses and several kinds of fairy fruits.


    Qingwei squatted on the side of the small table with her knees bent, her plump buttocks pressed against a pair of slender snow-white jade legs exposed under the skirt, extruding a seductive arc.


    She was making tea on a small red clay stove, and the light of the fire reflected on her delicate and charming face, adding a different kind of charm.


    Xueluo was silent, and the hall was quiet, only the sound of the tea stove bubbling, and the refreshing tea fragrance diffused in the mist.


    Su Yi inexplicably thought of Cha Jin.


    When he was in the human world, Cha Jin also served him like this.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been many years.


    Su Yi picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    When the glass had just been put down, Qingwei had already picked up the jug and filled the glass.


    "You are an immortal king, but you are serving me like a maid, which is too condescending."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Qingwei was stunned for a moment, then she pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "In this world, it is difficult for those people in the world to see adults, and it is a great honor for juniors to serve in front of adults. Say."


    Su Yi smiled and looked outside the hall again.


    In the past six months, he has been self-cultivating in the Yongye Academy, and he rarely shows up in public. He is the old friends of the Yongye Academy, maybe out of respect, or maybe he doesn''t want to disturb him to clean up, unless he encounters something that requires him to decide. , In general, he would never come to bother him.


    The heights are so cold.


    It''s not that I''ve become too aloof.


    But in the eyes of people, their status, strength and authority have made them subconsciously respect and look up to themselves.


    There are very few people who can really talk about the Tao.


    Just like Qingwei, she seems to be by her side, and she can talk, laugh and talk, but she doesn''t dare to talk to herself as freely as before.


    This is the reality.


    The gap in authority, strength, and status is like a gulf, which will gradually create an inaccessible distance between those who were originally traveling with each other.


    "Master."


    Howling wind walked into the main hall and came to meet him, "The preparations have been completed."


    Su Yi hummed and said, "Let''s start then."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Feng took the lead and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, "Master, Senior Sister Ningxiu has woken up, she... wants to come to see you, but I don''t know..."


    There was some hesitation and apprehension in the words.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m different from Li Fuyou. I''m not that scary. She can come and see me anytime she wants."


    "Okay, the disciple will immediately inform Second Senior Sister."


    Howling wind suddenly turned away as if relieved.


    Qingwei couldn''t help but said, "Lord Emperor Dizun, what are you asking Senior Howling Wind to do?"


    "Delivering what I said."


    Su Yi lay comfortably in the rattan chair, and said softly, "Be a human being, and keep your word."


    ...


    the same day.


    Jinzhou.


    In the depths of a desolate mountain, there is a secret world.


    This is a secret stronghold of the Taiqing religion, as early as


    When Su Yi returned to the immortal world half a year ago, the Taiqing Sect was worried about being liquidated, so he took everyone from the sect and left and hid in this secret world.


    "Elder, it''s been half a year, and Su Yi has never liquidated us like the rumors said. Could it be that he forgot about it long ago?"


    In a hall, a middle-aged man in gray clothes couldn''t help asking.


    "The tyrant may forget everything, except the promise he made!"


    An old man said with a blank face, "Perhaps, he has no mind to understand these trivial things now. What about the future? All we have to do is to hibernate, and when the road to becoming a god appears, the tyrant will suffer the catastrophe!"


    In the words, there is deep resentment and hatred.


    There are also fears that cannot be concealed.


    Now in this immortal world, let alone these people, they are the god-child-level characters, who can not be afraid of Su Yi?


    In the past six months, the fairyland has been peaceful, and there have been no waves.


    Even Su Yi never showed up again.


    Everything is so peaceful.


    But as long as anyone with a little brains knows, this is the tranquility before the storm!


    No one dared to take Su Yi''s words seriously!


    "The tyrant will be liquidated. It depends on when he does it. When the storm really sweeps the world, it depends... who can survive!"


    The old man''s tone was a little heavy.


    Immediately, he beat his spirits and said with a smile: "However, we don''t need to worry about this, this secret realm is one of the back-hands left by the ancestors. Although the tyrant''s combat power is against the sky, his subordinates can use strong However, it is extremely limited, and if he wants to find our hiding place, it is impossible for him to do it in a short time!"


    There was a sense of confidence in his voice.


    But just saying this...


    boom! ! !


    The sky was shaking, this secret world was terribly bombarded, and many shocking cracks appeared in the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Taiqing Sect was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Go out and see!"


    For a time, a noisy voice sounded, and many figures appeared, all gathered together.


    "Could it be..."


    The old man also appeared.


    However, his expression was full of anxiety and unease, and he had a bad premonition.


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, with the earth-shattering roar, the entire secret world was torn apart.


    Light and rain filled the air, smoke and dust splashed.


    Everyone in the Taiqing Church was shocked.


    Then they saw that under the sky far away, there was a mighty army, there were tens of thousands of people.


    At the head was an old ape with a sword box on his back and a height of about ten feet.


    Negative sword old ape! !


    And behind him, among the tens of thousands of powerhouses, there are many characters of the Taiji level, and there are also many immortal kings!


    That lineup made the Taiqing Sect horrified.


    The sword-carrying old ape waved his hand and said indifferently, "Kill! Not a single one!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of Immortal Dao experts responded in unison.


    All of a sudden, murderous aura surged into the sky, and the situation changed.


    "It''s over!!!"


    The old man from the Taiqing religion was pale and full of despair.


    Breaking his head, he did not expect that this storm, which had been brewing for half a year, would be the first to sweep over their Taiqing teachers!


    What made him even more unbelievable was, when did Su Yi actually have so many great characters under his command?


    ����


    ps: I set off from out of town to go home today, there is no second change before 7 pm, I will make up for it another day (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 1943

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update Kendo Goldfish has a good rest tonight, tomorrow''s update will be before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1944

    Howling Sword Emperor!


    Wang Fuzhi was shocked, and he immediately realized that the other party was a disciple of Su Dizun.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Fuzhi clasped his fists and greeted the salute: "Thank you Senior Rinfeng for your help, but when Wang led the sect to fight against the foreign army, it was definitely not for the reward of Emperor Su, the so-called reward for meritorious deeds. I am ashamed of it, and I dare not accept it.��


    Lin Feng was startled, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even know the reward, so he refused.


    "My fellow Daoist is very graceful, and I am moved. However, fellow Daoist has done great deeds to all beings in the immortal world. If you can''t get a matching reward, it will make all beings in the immortal world chill."


    Rinfeng said, "Not to mention, my master has already promised that anyone who has made military exploits in the immortal world will be rewarded, and I hope fellow Taoists will not refuse again."


    Saying that, he took out a golden decree, stepped forward, and handed it to Wang Fuzhi, "Fellow Daoist, please keep it."


    Wang Fuzhi had no choice but to accept it.


    When he opened the decree, he was shocked, and his eyes were red.


    Even though he has been through life and death for a long time, his nose is sore for a while, and he murmured: "Junior did not expect that such a legendary existence as Su Dizun still remembers such a small person as me..."


    "I still remember the good sons of my Lingxi Sword Sect who died on the battlefield!"


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of tears, his heart was agitated, and he couldn''t help himself.


    "In the chaos of the fairy world, the Lingxi Sword Sect did not fear the enemy, fought to the death, and made great achievements for the world of the fairy world!"


    "In view of this, I will reward the Lingxi Sword Sect with nine first-class famous mountains and blessed places, one thousand immortal treasures, and thirty-six inheritances of immortality!"


    "Specially hired Lingxi Sword Sect headmaster Wang Fuzhi to teach at the Yongye Academy!"


    "Anyone who is a descendant of the Lingxi Sword Sect can get three places to enter the Yongye Academy for cultivation every year!"


    "The land of Jinzhou, with Lingxi Sword Sect as the orthodox immortal way, is sheltered by the Yongye Academy!"


    "The special envoy of the Yongye Academy, Howling Feng, came forward and personally built the tombs for those who died in the battle of the Lingxi Sword Sect, inscribed the inscriptions on the battle exploits, and held a memorial ceremony to comfort the spirit of the heroic soul in the sky!"


    Signing - Su Yi!


    On the same day, the news about this decree spread in Jinzhou, causing a sensation in the Quartet and arousing numerous heated discussions.


    And similar scenes are also staged all over the fairyland.


    Whether it''s those immortal forces who fought bloody battles with foreign demons, or those unknown loose cultivators, they have all received rewards and awards from Su Yi one after another!


    ...


    The fairy world is boiling.


    Those traitors and traitors scattered in the fairyland, no matter where they are, no matter how hidden they are, are mercilessly slaughtered!


    Those Immortal Dao forces who once fanned the flames and took advantage of the fire, no matter how big their origins, no matter how deep they were, were all uprooted and leveled one by one!


    And those who have thrown their heads and shed their blood in the confrontation with the foreign demon army, regardless of their status, regardless of their origins, will all be rewarded by Su Yi!


    After Su Yi was silent for half a year, no one could have imagined that a storm would swept across the world of the Immortal Realm like this, and the sensation caused was far greater than before.


    "I knew that Su Dizun would never let those traitors and traitors go!"


    "Hahaha, good kill! It''s really heartwarming, happy!!"


    Some people applauded for this, very excited.


    "I understand. In the past six months, Emperor Su has been investigating this matter, in order to eradicate those tumors and hidden dangers in the fairyland, and reward those who have made military exploits for the fairyland!"


    "Don''t you think that the power mastered by Su Dizun is too terrifying? In just half a year, when the action was carried out, his subordinates had already spread all over the fairyland.


    Almost act together at the same time! "


    "It is said that when Emperor Su returned from the spiritual realm, he brought back an army of millions! Those strong men were all immortal figures who were caught in the spiritual realm in the age of immortality. Now, all of them are I''m serving Emperor Su!"


    "I see."


    ...As the news spread, people finally realized that there are already as many as one million strong people serving Su Yi!


    Moreover, most of them were characters who became famous during the Immortal Fallen Era!


    "Who can imagine that the giants such as Taiqing, Taiyi, and Shenhuo, which have stood for countless years in the world, will be destroyed like this?"


    "In the future, no one will be able to arm-wrestle with Emperor Su in this immortal world!"


    "I am so fortunate to have Emperor Su in my immortal world!"


    ... All over the world, Su Yi''s reputation is being praised everywhere, and his influence on the immortal world has truly surpassed that of Wang Ye in his previous life!


    ...


    "This Su Yi is really able to toss, and he can always make some big moves."


    A son of God commented with disdain.


    "In a year, the road to becoming a god will appear, but he still has the mind to pay attention to these things. It is clear that his vanity is too high, and he is very happy."


    Someone agrees.


    "Hehe, the more dazzling he is now, the more sad he will be when he falls."


    "Wait, when the opportunity to become a god appears a year later, it will be his death!"


    ...the gods who were watching in secret, most of them held a demeaning attitude towards the storm that Su Yi set off in the Immortal Realm.


    Because in their hearts, they didn''t take the fairy world seriously at all, and because they came from the realm of the gods, deep down in their hearts, they had a sense of superiority.


    When dealing with the common people in the immortal world, he has an attitude of looking down, indifferent and alienated.


    Therefore, when he sees the things Su Yi has done for the common people, he will be so disdainful and disapproving.


    ...


    "Wang Ye! This enmity, when the road to becoming a god appears, this seat must make a complete break with you!!"


    Jiang Tai''a was out of anger, and the fire of hatred burned in her eyes.


    He is the founder of the Taiyi Sect, but now, the Taiyi Sect has been uprooted, so how can he not be angry, how can he not hate?


    But even so, he didn''t intend to go all out at this moment.


    He knew very well that he was not Su Yi''s opponent at all. Only when the road to becoming a god appeared and seized the opportunity to become a god would he have the strength to kill Su Yi!


    Not only Jiang Tai''a thought so, but also the great enemies of the previous life, such as Xue Xiaozi, Nan Pingtian, Chu Shentong, etc.


    All their forbearance is only to become a god!


    And now, the road to becoming a god appeared in just one year!


    ...


    This storm started by Su Yi lasted for a full month before it gradually subsided.


    And after this storm scour, the pattern of the fairyland world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After the reconstruction, the Yongye Academy has become the most sacred cultivation place in the hearts of all beings in the immortal world.


    In all parts of the world, all the filth and hidden dangers have been eliminated, and it is time for all the waste to be revived.


    Everyone has a hunch that after this thorough shuffling, the immortal world in the future will not only return to its previous grand occasion, but will far exceed the previous years!


    But at the same time, there were also some rumors that were unfavorable to Su Yi, circulating in the world.


    Everything is related to the road to becoming a god.


    It is said that when this drastic change related to the opportunity to become a god came, many dazzling peerless gods


    A high-level character will appear in rosy ink.


    It is said that those peerless enemies of Su Yi''s previous life will also show the most fierce revenge at that time.


    There are also rumors that the power of the gods will be projected into the immortal world in order to kill Su Yi, the heretic who is in charge of reincarnation!


    Undercurrent surging.


    ...


    Eternal Night Academy.


    The sky is clear and the sky is blue.


    In a quiet and lush bamboo forest, a clear stream flows through the forest, and the stream makes a rushing sound, but this bamboo forest becomes more and more quiet.


    Su Yi, dressed in a loose blue robe, was lying in a rattan chair. A pair of slender, white hands were carving a bamboo sword.


    The bamboo sword is only nine inches long, as green as jade, and the outline of the sword''s edge has been polished, giving it a natural and simple beauty.


    "In other words, the Feng clan where Feng Wuji belongs, although they saved your life, they want to use you as a hostage to make a deal from me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "exactly."


    On one side, Ningxiu nodded cautiously.


    Her figure is blurred, and she is the body of the soul, but she can still see that she is beautiful, with graceful eyebrows and graceful eyes.


    Ningxiu was the second descendant of Li Fuyou''s family.


    At the beginning, she had left Immortal Realm and went to Jiyuan Changhe to find Master Li Fuyou.


    But when she went through untold hardships and finally arrived in the realm of the gods, she suffered a fatal calamity.


    That killing calamity came from the "West Heavenly Spirit Mountain", the dominant force in the God''s Domain!


    At that time, a number of Buddhist sages from Xitian Lingshan took action together, regarded Ningxiu as a heresy, and tried to bring Ningxiu back to Xitian Lingshan to completely suppress it.


    In that fierce battle, Ningxiu did everything she could, and finally made a way out with the power of Liangyitu.


    But it was also in this battle that Ningxiu''s body was destroyed and her soul was severely damaged.


    What''s more terrible is that on the next escape road, he has been chased by the Buddhist forces of Xitian Lingshan.


    In the end, it was someone from the "Feng Clan of the God Clan" who rescued Ningxiu.


    But because of this, Ningxiu''s soul has been banned by the Feng family, and even the two ceremonies have fallen into the hands of the Feng family.


    It was not until this time when Feng Wuji, the peerless son of the ancient Feng clan, came to the Immortal Realm, did he bring Ningxiu and Liangyitu.


    The purpose is to trade with Su Yi and let Su Yi collect immortal substances for him!


    Su Yi already understood these ins and outs.


    "If you say that, although the Feng family is trying to take advantage of you, it can be regarded as saving your life. The merits and demerits are equal, and there is no need to go to them to settle accounts in the future."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    After speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Ningxiu and said, "In the future, you will stay in the Yongye Academy to practice. In the future, I will reshape the Taoist body for you, and you will no longer have to wander in the world like a lonely ghost."


    Ningxiu lowered her head and said, "This disciple thanks Master!"


    The voice was faintly choked.


    "Don''t say such polite words in front of me in the future."


    Su Yi said warmly, "Go ahead, with me in the future, you just need to practice with peace of mind."


    Ningxiu nodded, bowed and bowed before turning around.


    Watching her disappear, Su Yi flipped his palm and a secret talisman appeared.


    Inside the secret talisman, is a message just sent by the goddess Xi Ning!


    ����


    Sorry for the late update. Before 11:30 in the second night, the brothers who can''t wait will watch it tomorrow.


    When it is completely stabilized, there will be more goldfish to make up for it!

 Chapter 1945

    The news from Xi Ning is related to the road to becoming a god!


    According to her, in the ancient ruins that survived from the last era in the fairy world, signs of the emergence of the road to becoming a god have been found!


    Not surprisingly, within a year, the road to becoming a god will inevitably appear.


    At that time, the chaotic source power of the fairyland will explode completely, and a chaotic secret realm will be constructed in the fairyland.


    In the eyes of god-child-level characters, this secret world constructed from the origin of chaos in the fairyland is also called the Battlefield of the Era!


    Only by entering the battlefield of the era can one find the opportunity to become a god belonging to the era of the fairy world.


    The so-called opportunity to become a god is the power of the law of the era that has not been controlled by anyone.


    However, these epoch laws are limited in number.


    This also means that the opportunity to become a god is limited!


    In addition, Xi Ning also instructed in the letter that Su Yi should hurry up and raise his cultivation to the Taixuan level.


    Otherwise, when the battlefield of the era appears, you will miss this rare opportunity to become a god.


    If possible, Xi Ning hoped that Su Yi would go to the "Old Land Abandoned by Heaven", to join her, and explore opportunities together, so that Su Yi might be able to break through the situation in a short time.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Within a year, the source of chaos in the fairy world broke out, building the battlefield of the era, and the opportunity to become a god was extremely limited.


    It is foreseeable that at that time, in order to snatch the opportunity to become a god, the most tragic conflicts will inevitably break out!


    However, Su Yi was not interested in this.


    In the more than half a year since he returned from the spiritual realm, he has been living in a simple language, deducing his future path of kendo.


    I was also thinking about why Li Fuyou, who already had the power to slay gods in the Taixuan rank, had already collected many chaotic secret treasures, but why was he still reluctant to become a god.


    It should be noted that although the Nine Secrets of Chaos represent nine Innate Era Divine Treasures, what is really exciting is that the Nine Secrets of Chaos also represent nine opportunities to become gods! !


    At the beginning, Li Fuyou collected four chaotic secret treasures, namely, the Sword of the Right Hand, the Diagram of the Two Instruments, the Sky-Covering Boat, and the Ruler of Transformation! It is equivalent to having mastered the four paths to becoming a god.


    But in the end, he gave these four Chaos Secret Treasures to the four descendants respectively.


    I didn''t use it myself.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Until now, Su Yi probably understood what Li Fuyou was thinking, for two reasons.


    First, the road to becoming a god represented by the four chaotic secret treasures is not suitable for the swordsmanship he seeks.


    Second, he has been looking for a way to become a god!


    I''d rather miss out than be hasty to become a god!


    In Su Yi''s view, the second reason is very likely.


    After all, the laws of the era are also divided into high and low levels. Controlling different laws of the era, the road to becoming a god is destined to be different!


    The law of the era can condense into a godhead, and it also determines the quality of the godhead, and affects what kind of godhead can be built in the future.


    Many times, those who have become gods have no choice at all.


    Because in the long years since ancient times, most of the era methods on the long river of the era have already been divided up by the gods.


    No matter who becomes a god, as long as he can find a law of the era, he is lucky, how can he miss it?


    But Li Fuyou is different.


    He has killed God!


    He must also have a great understanding of the power of the gods.


    Therefore, he would rather give up the four paths of becoming a god represented by the four chaotic secret treasures, and go to the Era River to find a chance to become a god that can satisfy him.


    After understanding this, Su Yi has also deduced his future path in the past six months.


    In the end, he realized that he was simply riding a donkey to find a donkey.


    The path to becoming a god that truly suits you is already in your hands.


    That is reincarnation!


    The gods cannot tolerate reincarnation, because reincarnation can deprive the gods of their godheads, smash their divine positions, completely end their karma, and knock them down from the world!


    It can be seen from this how the gods are afraid of reincarnation.


    And this is enough to prove that the great power of reincarnation can itself be transformed into a real epoch law!


    Realizing this, Su Yi naturally looked down on other laws of the era.


    Therefore, there is not so much expectation for the road to becoming a god that will appear in the fairy world within a year.


    Because as long as he continues to practice step by step, with the power of reincarnation, he can become a god!


    There is no need to search or fight.


    In addition, Su Yi is very suspicious that the way of the Xuanxu, which is as taboo as the power of reincarnation, can also be transformed into a very extraordinary law of the era!


    After all, the Profound Truth of Xuanxu can cut karma and sever karma!


    This point, the cause and effect book has a deep understanding.


    When he was clear about these things, Su Yi even looked down on the Burning Lamp Buddha in the past.


    After all, the Buddha-level existence of this Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain, he used to snatch the karma book regardless of his identity, just to control the power of karma...


    But now, I am a bit despised by this fellow Karma Book.


    The comparison of the two also made Su Yi further realize how taboo and miraculous the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu were.


    "However, it''s okay to go to the sky and abandon the old soil for a while. Even if the cultivation base cannot be broken through, if you can collect more immortal substances, you can also prepare for the future path."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He has been cultivating in the Yongye Academy for more than half a year, and the purge operation against the Immortal Realm has come to an end.


    For him, the next thing to do is to practice!


    Prepare for Proving Dao Taixuan Rank! !


    The only thing that Su Yi regrets is that he failed to meet a real god, let him try whether he can kill a god at the Taihe level.


    If this step can be achieved, it will be enough to surpass Li Fuyou''s achievements at the Taijing level.


    After all, Li Fuyou was at the peak of the Taixuan rank, and he killed the next god.


    If he could kill God at the Taihe rank, he would naturally far surpass the original Li Fuyou.


    ...


    "You will be responsible for the matter of the Yongye Academy."


    Su Yi called Immortal King Floating Cloud, Howling Wind, Old Ape with Sword Bearing, Daojun Chilong, and the others, and told them that he would go to Heaven and Abandon the Old Land for a while, and he was not sure when he would return.


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will live up to your entrustment!"


    Howling took the lead.


    The others also nodded.


    "You all prepare first, and when the road to becoming a god is over, you will start to rebuild the Central Immortal Court."


    Su Yi said, "Only with the presence of the Central Immortal Court, can we truly dominate the order of the Immortal Realm and benefit all people in the world."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "In the future, I will naturally strive for some opportunities for you to become gods."


    He doesn''t worry about becoming a god, but he doesn''t intend to miss the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the era, and he also intends to compete for the laws of the era!


    Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can give it to others.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    What Su Yi said was too casual, and it gave them the feeling that the opportunity to become a god was like something that could be easily attained.


    That day, Su Yi quietly set off alone and left the Yongye Academy.


    ...


    Abandoned old soil


    .


    The gray fog permeates the ancient and primitive world, showing a desolate, desolate, and lonely scene everywhere.


    in a mountain pass.


    "It''s not the way to spend it like this."


    Luo Tian sighed, a little depressed.


    In front of the col, there is a black wasteland, with no grass and no life. On the wasteland, there are gods everywhere, no matter where you go, you will inevitably be threatened by gods.


    But to go deeper into the old earth to find immortal matter, only through that black wasteland.


    He and Xi Ning have been trapped here for three months, unable to move an inch.


    He also took many risks to try, but in the end, he was blocked by the gods and returned.


    "If only that mysterious female gun god could help us one more time."


    Luo Tiandu murmured.


    In my mind, I thought of the female gunslinger whose strength was so terrifying that it was unfathomable.


    On one side, Shen Xi was sitting there quietly, cultivating. When Luo Tiandu talked about the mysterious female spear goddess, her delicate eyebrows instantly wrinkled.


    "I almost forgot, if fellow Daoist Su and the female gun god meet, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between right and wrong."


    Xi Ning rubbed his eyebrows.


    Luo Tian was stunned and said, "A Ning, what do you mean, the man surnamed Su is going to abandon the old soil?"


    "Yes, it''s already on the way."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    Luo Tiandu''s heart was suddenly depressed, and an unspeakable sour emotion surged up, saying: "Aning, why don''t you tell me about such an important matter?"


    Xi Ning said: "Don''t worry, I guarantee that if you fight against fellow Daoist Su, you will only be beaten up, and you don''t have to worry about your life."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    He smiled wryly, feeling quite depressed.


    When did it start that he was a peerless son of God, and in Aning''s eyes, he was even worse than the Su?


    "Of course, I invited Daoist Su to come here, not specifically to clean up you. Therefore, if you are afraid and think about my face, Daoist Su will not do anything to you."


    When Xi Ning talked about Su Yi, his tone became a lot lighter and more cheerful, and a pair of beautiful star eyes shone brightly.


    Luo Tiandu: "?"


    Xi Ning''s comfort, to him, is like a knife in the heart!


    After a long silence, Luo Tiandu stabilized his mood and said, "Then...why did you let him come?"


    Xi Ning explained: "The power of reincarnation is enough to restrain those gods who are neither human nor ghost. With fellow Daoist Su, we can explore more immortal substances, and we won''t be trapped for a long time like we are now. here."


    Luo Tian''s heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Because the more Xi Ning relied on Su Yi, the more he seemed... incompetent!


    Which man can bear this?


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tiandu said solemnly: "A Ning, I will prove it to you that I, Luo Tian, ??are no worse than that Su!!"


    In his eyes, he was firm.


    Xi Ning was about to say something when an indifferent voice sounded from a distance:


    "How to prove it?"


    Xi Ning immediately showed a look of joy, stood up, turned his head to look into the distance, and saw a familiar figure in a single glance.


    "It''s Fellow Daoist Su here." Xi Ning had a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, Luo Tian clearly noticed that Xi Ning''s mood suddenly improved, and his whole body exuded a kind of flying look that was completely different from before.


    Even between those delicate and picturesque eyebrows, there was a trace of anticipation and joy.


    This is something Luo Tian has never seen before.

 Chapter 1946

    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure came.


    Luo Tiandu suddenly said: "A battle?"


    His eyes were like sharp swords, staring at Su Yi, with unstoppable fighting intent surging all over his body.


    This peerless son of God from the realm of the gods, at this moment, shows a kind of power like a tyrannical Jedi, which is mind-blowing.


    Xi Ning frowned slightly.


    Su Yi looked at Luo Tiandu up and down and said, "Yes."


    In an instant, the atmosphere was tense.


    Xi Ning never expected that Luo Tiandu would start such a confrontation just after Su Yi arrived, and he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Why bother?


    Why bother?


    boom!


    The void vibrated, and Luo Tiandu burst out with the divine brilliance of the law of the sky, and the flames were blazing, intertwined into a mysterious and magnificent totem behind him.


    Inside the totem, the snake danced, and lightning flashed and thundered.


    This is the secret realm of the great road that Luo Tiandu has tempered - the realm of snakes!


    It is the manifestation of his Taijing Taoism.


    As Luo Tiandu strode forward, every step he took, the power on his body skyrocketed, just like the sword''s edge in the deep box was revealed one by one.


    The power of that body has not been revealed, and there is no earth-shattering atmosphere.


    But like a big net, it locked Su Yi firmly.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the place between Luo Tiandu''s eyebrows, a divine flame symbol like a scorching sun is reflected, and the blazing flames imprison and suppress the void!


    "The Realm of the Snake! The Divine Rune!"


    Xi Ning recognized at a glance the supernatural power revealed by Luo Tiandu, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows frowned more and more severely.


    It can be seen that Luo Tian does not intend to fight fiercely, but will directly use the power of Xeon to suppress Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    That strength is completely unreserved.


    However, it can also be seen from this that Luo Tiandu attaches great importance to Su Yi in his heart, otherwise, he would not have just started the battle, so he would go out of his way.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood there, motionless, and his eyes were calm.


    Luo Tiandu''s Taixuan rank cultivation base is indeed beyond imagination and powerful, and it is completely comparable to such peerless characters as Feng Wuji and Jia Yunseng.


    It is also the top group among the Taixuan rank powerhouses that Su Yi has seen so far.


    In this immortal world, Luo Tian is enough to be called "the ancient and the present"!


    pity����


    He met himself.


    boom! ! !


    The world suddenly shook, Luo Tiandu took nine steps, and his Taoism had been pushed to the extreme. At this moment, he did not hesitate to do it.


    The hair is like a thunder, and it moves like a streamer!


    When he jumped to kill, the void was cut with a straight crack.


    The world changed, thunder and lightning raged, storms roared, dazzling flames penetrated the sky, and a snake rose from the sky.


    This snake is immeasurably large, and its body is like a moat, covering the sky and the sun, and hundreds of millions of divine brilliance hangs down from its body, like countless stars falling.


    This is the realm of the snake.


    When trapped in it, it is equivalent to being trapped in a world dominated by Luo Tiandu!


    In addition, the divine light radiating from the center of his eyebrows is full of taboo-like repressive power. Once swept away, any enemy in the same realm will be imprisoned and sealed!


    This is the power of the innate supernatural power "Tianyan Rune".


    At this moment, while Su Yi was trapped in the Snake Domain, the power of the Tianyan Rune had enveloped Su Yi.


    And Luo Tiandu came violently.


    The billions of divine brilliance poured out of the snake also followed.


    At this dangerous moment, Su Yi nodded slightly and commented, "Not bad."


    The sound just came.


    boom! ! !


    A majestic and domineering sword intent rushed out of Su Yi.


    The imprisoning power of the Tianyan Rune suddenly turned into countless debris like an exploding ice layer.


    Immediately after, the violent billions of divine brilliance seemed to be swept away by a storm, and before it approached Su Yi, it was swept away.


    The entire Serpent Domain was violently turbulent and crumbling.


    "This����"


    Luo Tiandu''s eyes narrowed.


    I didn''t even think that my strongest power would become so vulnerable. Su Yi never made a move. With only his own kendo power, he disintegrated his offensive!


    but����


    Luo Tian did not retreat.


    The figure was still halfway through, he sharply gritted his teeth, squeezed the seal with his hands, and slammed it towards Su Yi as if he was hugging an ancient mountain.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeves.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the Serpent''s Domain completely collapsed.


    And Luo Tiandu''s figure shot out fiercely, and fell hundreds of meters away with a bang.


    Her long hair was loose, and she was in a state of embarrassment.


    Confusion and disbelief were written on his handsome face.


    In the blink of an eye, he was defeated! ?


    In the distance, Xi Ning, who witnessed all this, couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    She had predicted that Su Yi''s combat power had already exceeded the scope of the third-order Taijing, but she also did not expect that a peerless son like Luo Tiandu would be so unbearable in front of Su Yi.


    It''s like a mayfly shaking a tree!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, Su Yi brushed off his robe and said, "I promised Xi Ning that I would not hurt your life, of course, you don''t need to be grateful, if you want to kill me in the future, improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, just rely on Your current strength is destined to hit the stone with an egg."


    Luo Tiandu looked gloomy and uncertain, and he couldn''t help but doubt his life.


    When he decided to fight against Su Yi, he thought to himself that even if he lost in the end, he would at least be able to fight Su Yi.


    But the reality is that he was completely crushed and did not qualify for a battle at all!


    The blow was too heavy.


    "How... how powerful are you?"


    After a while, Luo Tiandu came back to his senses and asked aloud.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yi sighed, "Now, I just want to find a god to fight and see where my ultimate combat power is."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    Xi Ning: "..."


    What they didn''t understand was that Su Yi''s words were indeed emotional.


    When he was in the God Weeping Cave, his cultivation of the Taiwu rank was comparable to that of a demigod.


    Until the cultivation base breaks through to the Taihe level, the demigod-level gods are no longer his opponents.


    And half a year ago, he had cultivated in the Ancestral Land of Ten Thousand Demons, refining a source of chaotic power in the spiritual realm, and he had already cultivated his Taoism to the level of Taihe rank.


    Just one step away, you will be able to prove the Taixuan rank!


    The combat power of that body was completely different from before.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi himself didn''t know how powerful his combat power was.


    The reason is very simple, there is no object that can be compared and referenced! !


    After a long time, Luo Tiandu stabilized his mind, sighed, and then stopped talking.


    Everyone could see that the blow he suffered was too great, and it would be difficult for him to really let go of it for a while.


    "With the current combat power of fellow Daoists, when the battlefield of the Era appears, it will definitely kill the Quartet and swept all the enemies."


    Xi Ning stepped forward with bright eyes, and seemed to be looking forward to this scene. "At that time, I''m afraid not many people will be able to truly seize the opportunity to become a god."


    Su Yi was stunned, smiled and shook his head: "I''m sure, at that time, the gods will not stand by their eyes.


    Watch it all happen. "


    Xi Ning pondered: "The gods may be able to intervene, but they are destined to be bound by rules and order, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Xi Ning talked about going to Tianqi Old Land to explore opportunities.


    Only then did Su Yi know that it is also a forbidden place that has survived from the last era, but this day''s abandoned old soil is far more mysterious and dangerous than the God Weeping Cave!


    In addition to many terrifying monsters called "God Skeletons", there are also many bizarre disasters, which can easily kill Taixuan-level characters.


    Such as the time-space fault, the end of the robbery, the soul-destroying storm and so on.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian had already entered this place more than half a year ago, but they are still in the outskirts of the old land abandoned by heaven.


    However, Xi Ning also admitted that although this place is dangerous, there are also many opportunities that can be encountered and cannot be found, most of which are related to immortal material.


    After all, the treasures that can survive the destruction of the era often contain immortal substances.


    Finally, Xi Ning also talked about the mysterious female gunman.


    In response, Su Yi said expectantly, "I''m here because I want to meet this woman and inquire about something with her."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you afraid that she will kill you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "According to what you said, if she is really a god with unfathomable strength, then if she wanted to kill me, she would have done it in the human world."


    Xi Ning was obviously startled, unable to understand the relationship between Su Yi and the female gunman.


    But in the end, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the depths of the abandoned old soil today and take a look."


    Su Yi turned his head and greeted Luo Tiandu.


    Unprepared, Luo Tian was obviously uncomfortable with Su Yi''s invitation, and was about to refuse.


    However, Xi Ning said, "Let''s go together."


    Luo Tian''s words reached his lips, and he swallowed them into his stomach again, and said, "Okay!"


    Immediately, a group of three walked towards the black wasteland in the distance.


    Along the way, Xi Ning and Luo Tian are both very cautious, they have seen the horror of those gods, and in this black wasteland, there are such monsters that are neither human nor ghost!


    "In that area in front, there is a god skeleton dormant, we''d better go around."


    Luo Tiandu said suddenly.


    Xi Ning also nodded.


    Before, they had all ventured into this place and had a relatively good understanding of the places where the corpses were distributed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to decide whether to take a detour when I see the power of that god skeleton."


    Su Yi said excitedly.


    In the God Weeping Cave, there are gods comparable to demigods.


    Those gods are all transformed by the resentful souls of the gods who died in the last era.


    And the "god skeleton" in the abandoned old soil on this day was transformed from the wreckage left by the gods when they fell. According to Xi Ning, it seems to be more powerful than the gods.


    This naturally aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    "you����"


    Luo Tian frowned, just about to say something.


    But finally held back.


    He looked at Xi Ning, and the implication was that this guy is so mad that he is going to challenge the gods, so why don''t you persuade him?


    Unexpectedly, Xi Ning nodded and said, "It''s alright to give it a try. With the combat power of Fellow Daoist Su, combined with the power of Samsara, you should be able to restrain that god skeleton."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    What is this called?


    Husband and wife sing along?


    Suddenly, Luo Tian broke the defense again.


    It seems to be saved by Wan Jian.


    ����


    The second one is before 5pm.

 Chapter 1947

    On the black wasteland, it is desolate and desolate, and its vitality is exhausted.


    When Su Yi and his party approached, a bloody light suddenly rushed out from below the ground in the distance.


    boom!


    Blood light rushed into the sky, turning into a severely damaged skeleton.


    The skeleton was still wearing a worn-out armor, and the right arm was broken, and the body was full of terrifying and strange death.


    Skeleton!


    It was not the first time for Xi Ning and Luo Tian to see this kind of monster, but when they saw it again at this time, they still felt the pressure coming towards them, almost suffocating.


    In fact, the combat power of the god skeleton has long exceeded the scope of Taiji!


    "Not bad! Compared with the evil spirits, the aura of this god skeleton is indeed stronger."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    When the voice sounded, he had already violently killed.


    boom!


    Punching like a sword, he smashed straight at the gods, strong and domineering.


    The god skeleton let out a low roar, and his whole body was filled with murderous aura.


    boom! ! !


    Where the two met, the void suddenly collapsed, and the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Su Yi''s figure swayed suddenly.


    Looking at the god skeleton again, it was knocked back more than ten feet by a punch, and the whole body was shaking.


    Comparing the two, we will judge!


    "This guy����"


    Luo Tiandu widened his eyes and gasped.


    The combat power of the skeleton is comparable to that of a demigod!


    But Su Yi, in the head-to-head fight, shakes the gods, doesn''t this mean that his combat power can at least be on par with a demigod?


    Xi Ning''s pair of star pupils also became brighter and splendid.


    Among the characters in the realm of the gods, only those "chosen people" who were born with the atmosphere can find the peerless evildoers whose combat power is comparable to that of the demigods.


    But the number is extremely limited, one hand can count it!


    But Su Yi is different, he is a Taihe-level cultivation base! !


    At this point, none of those "chosen ones" can be compared.


    While thinking about it, the war has broken out.


    With his bare hands, Su Yi was almost in a state of absolute suppression, constantly bombarding that skeleton, extremely domineering and contemptuous.


    After just a few breaths.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure descended from the sky and punched the god skeleton with a punch. The earth-shattering collision sound resounded, and the god skeleton was torn apart.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground.


    This battle, simply agile and easy to win.


    In the distance, Luo Tian was silent.


    A god skeleton comparable to a demigod was killed just like that.


    Doesn''t this mean that Su Yi''s combat power at the Taihe level has surpassed that of a demigod?


    When he realized this, Luo Tiandu felt a little shaken in his heart and tasted an indescribable sense of frustration.


    When the gap between each other is still small, there is still hope to make up.


    But when the gap is worlds apart, what can be done to make up for it?


    A sentence appeared in Luo Tiandu''s mind inexplicably:


    Unmatched!


    "It can be seen that the power of reincarnation can really restrain this monster."


    Xi Ning has already greeted him.


    Su Yi shook his head: "I didn''t use the power of reincarnation, I just wanted to try, how powerful this skeleton is."


    Xi Ning: "..."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    The two were completely speechless.


    And Su Yi''s eyes were already on the ground.


    After the corpse shattered, the bone fragments scattered on the ground were not completely destroyed, and some of the fragments still shone with a dazzling luster.


    When he picked it up and took a closer look, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    these bones


    In the fragments, there are immortal substances! !


    Xi Ning stepped forward and used a secret technique to refine these skeletal fragments one by one, and finally quenched a piece of golden immortal substance like gravel.


    There are probably hundreds of them.


    "This is immortal bright gold. It falls into the hands of gods and can be refined into a Taoist body. When fighting against gods, it can play an incredible and magical effect."


    Xi Ning explained patiently.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He probably got it.


    Immortal magic gold, can be refined into the soul.


    Immortal Ming Jin can be refined into the body of the Tao!


    Immediately, Su Yi divided the Immortal Ming Jin into three parts, kept one for himself, and gave the rest to Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu.


    "Okay, I accept it." Xi Ning accepted it generously without rejecting it.


    Luo Tiandu was a little confused.


    As a peerless son of God from the realm of the gods, what world has he never seen before?


    But he knew that when faced with such peerless treasures as Immortal Ming Jin, those gods would fight each other, fighting for a life-and-death fight, and would not give up at all.


    Under these circumstances, Su Yi frankly gave him a share, how could he not be surprised or surprised?


    "I����"


    Luo Tiandu was about to refuse, the dignity in his bones made it difficult for him to accept such a gift.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help but tell him, "Since we act together, everyone who sees it will have a share. This is not to buy you off, and you don''t need to be grateful for it. It''s my principle of doing things, accept it."


    After he finished speaking, he greeted Xi Ning and set off on the road again.


    Luo Tiandu''s expression suddenly became extremely complicated.


    After a while, he sighed and followed.


    ...


    On the next road, Su Yi took the lead, and the three went straight to the depths of the black wasteland.


    Occasionally, there will also be a god skeleton appearing in the sky to intercept it.


    But they were all killed by Su Yi.


    People like Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu could not help but deeply realize how fortunate and comfortable it is to have a friend who can kill the Quartet to take action.


    There is no need to worry at all, and there is no need to do anything to avoid disasters.


    "This reminds me of the years when I was a child. Every time I went out, I was carried by the elders of the clan. No matter what the risk was, there were elders who came to shelter from the wind and rain."


    On the way, Xi Ning sighed with emotion.


    Luo Tiandu nodded subconsciously, and he had a similar feeling.


    Immediately, deep shame surged in his heart, how could he treat that guy as a clan elder! ?


    "It is indeed a blessing to have someone guide and protect you on the way of cultivation. However, this will also have disadvantages, that is, you cannot really train your own way, and the mind of the Tao is easy to become dependent."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xi Ning smiled and said, "That''s true. In God''s Domain, no matter which force''s children are, as long as they really rise up, they will no longer enjoy this kind of special care, in order to temper their own children''s mind and will."


    During the conversation, Su Yi had already divided the spoils.


    Unfortunately, although there are many gods encountered along the way, the amount of immortal gold collected by killing these gods varies widely.


    Up to now, the amount of immortal gold that Su Yi has collected is far less than the amount of immortal magic gold that was collected in the God Weeping Cave.


    In terms of appearance, most of them are not as good as immortal magic gold.


    This is also normal. According to what Xi Ning said, this black wasteland is located in the outer area of ??the old abandoned land, and the distribution of the gods should not be high at the level of the gods.


    Two hours later.


    A group of people passed through this black wasteland without any risk.


    What appeared in front of him was a mountain range that collapsed and fractured. As far as the eye could see, there were space-time faults under the sky. From a distance, it looked like a large piece of the sky was suddenly broken.


    At the time-space fault, a violent black time-space turbulence is raging.


    In addition, on that long and desolate mountain, occasionally a dazzling blood-colored robbery flashed past.


    That is the end of the robbery!


    If you are hit, no matter how high your cultivation level is, your whole body will disintegrate and disappear in an instant!


    In the realm of the gods, the end of the law is enough to make the gods fearful.


    When seeing such a scene, both Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu''s expressions became solemn.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that from this moment on, they have come to the core hinterland of the abandoned old soil!


    Su Yi and others rested on the spot for a day, and then set off again.


    boom!


    Not long after entering the desolate mountain, the sky shook and a huge black bone bird suddenly swept across the sky from a distant hill.


    The wings are like clouds in the sky, and the body is tens of thousands of feet in size, burning with the monstrous flame of death, and a pair of eyes like a pair of blood-colored full moons.


    "True Phoenix!?"


    Luo Tian was surprised and horrified.


    The fierceness of this black bone bird is too terrifying, even if it is far away, it makes people feel a deadly threat, far from being comparable to those of the gods before.


    And looking at its shape, it looks like the legendary beast Zhenhuang! !


    However, this bone bird is only left with broken bones, and its body is filled with the monstrous death flame, filled with a strange and evil aura.


    "The breath of this ghost is about to be comparable to some lower gods in the realm of the gods."


    Xi Ning murmured.


    She was also shocked and could not imagine how such a terrifying corpse could be dormant in the abandoned old soil on this day.


    In the endless years of death, there is still such fierceness, what kind of powerful Taoism should have been in his lifetime?


    "Can you be compared with the next god?"


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and in the depths of his deep eyes, there was an unstoppable burst of war.


    "You guys are waiting here, I''ll go meet it!"


    With that said, he has already jumped up and swept towards the black bone bird in the distance, so that neither Xi Ning nor Luo Tian had time to stop it.


    "This guy... just..."


    Luo Tian was at a loss for words, and he couldn''t find any words to describe Su Yi''s actions at the moment. It was too crazy and too bold!


    "In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Su wants to kill God at the Taijing level!"


    Xi Ning''s star eyes were illusory, and she whispered softly.


    "Slaying God in Taijing?"


    Luo Tian was stunned, and immediately said without thinking, "This is impossible!"


    God!


    Even the lower gods who have just embarked on the road of the divine way have already surpassed the Taijing, and they are the existences that any Taijing in the world can only look up to.


    In the years of God''s Domain from ancient times to the present, there are also many peerless evildoers who can be called ancient and modern, who have tried to kill Gods against the sky at the Taijing level.


    But without exception, they all end in failure!


    This is like an iron law, which has not been broken yet!


    Su Yi is very true, but in Luo Tiandu''s view, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step.


    "Impossible? Not necessarily, don''t forget, now Daoyou Su is only at the Taihe rank. When he sets foot on the Taixuan rank, his Taoism is destined to undergo earth-shaking changes. By then, he may not be able to fight against the lower gods. "


    There was a hint of expectation in Xi Ning''s expression.


    Luo Tian was about to say something, but under the sky in the distance, Su Yi had already fought fiercely with the black bone bird who was suspected to be a true phoenix before his death.


    ����


    ps: Goldfish, I made a difficult decision. The day after tomorrow, the last day at the end of the month, I will make every effort to make up for it!

 Chapter 1948

    The blazing sword energy shines brightly in the sky, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The roaring sword roar is like a nine-day thunder rolling.


    Su Yi''s robes were tumbling, and he swung his fist like a sword, and fought fiercely with the huge black bone bird. Together, the sword intent was like a furnace, boiling like burning.


    boom! !


    The sword qi that was enough to easily kill the characters in Taijing slashed at the black bone bird, but only a dazzling fire was splashed.


    Where the sword energy was struck, only a shallow crack was left.


    However, the mighty energy that filled the sword energy caused the black bone bird to be in pain, and an angry neigh came out of its mouth.


    However, this black bone bird is indeed far from comparable to other gods. Between its wings, the flames of death roared, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Especially its pair of sharp claws can tear apart the sky at every turn, and its offensive is extremely ferocious.


    Su Yi fought fiercely with him, but in a short period of time, he was unable to kill him.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this black bone bird is a terrifying murderer that exceeds the existence of a demigod!


    Even Su Yi suspected that the other party already possessed the strength comparable to the lower gods.


    However, the more so, the more comfortable Su Yi felt.


    There are enemies all over the world, so you will not be lonely.


    Just in time.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi stretched his body into the sky, his sword qi was 30,000 zhang across, and the sword stance became more and more powerful, and he had unreservedly displayed his full power of Taoism.


    Gradually, the black bone bird was suppressed, and more and more injuries began to occur on its body, and the angry roar gradually turned into a wailing!


    In the end, the black bone bird fluttered its wings and fled without turning around.


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian couldn''t help staring at this.


    That such a terrifying god skeleton would even feel scared?


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and immediately used the power of reincarnation.


    laugh!


    A sword energy flashed across the sky.


    Tens of thousands of feet away, the black bone bird''s body was quietly split in half from the middle, and then fell on the ground from mid-air.


    With one sword, he killed a black bone bird that was beyond the level of a demigod!


    Luo Tian gasped, only then did he realize that if Su Yi used the power of Samsara directly before, he could easily kill the black bone bird without much effort! !


    "Miss Xining, how do you think that fierce bird just now compares to a god?"


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Xi Ning.


    "Maybe a little worse, but it''s pretty much the same."


    Xi Ning pondered, "However, the lower gods are real gods, far from being comparable to that kind of dead thing."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The black bone bird has no wisdom and no soul. When fighting, it relies entirely on instinct to fight. At this point, it is destined to be far from being able to compare with the lower gods.


    "Do you think fellow Daoist wants to behead God in the Taihe rank?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why not?" Su Yi asked with a smile.


    Xi Ning was at a loss for words.


    Luo Tiandu''s lips twitched violently.


    This guy... actually has such an idea that is enough to shock the sky?


    crazy! !


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip before walking towards the distance.


    The body of the black bone bird that was split in half was left on the ground. After refining and gathering, Su Yi obtained a pile of immortal gold like gravel.


    There are thousands of them!


    Moreover, the appearance of these immortal Ming Jin is very rare, showing a red like burning fire.


    According to Xi Ning, this kind of immortal bright gold is already a treasure of a higher rank, and its value is far from those of pure golden immortal bright gold.


    This reminded Su Yi of the division of immortal magic gold.


    There are roughly three grades.


    They are gold, red, and purple.


    Gold is the most common and purple is the rarest.


    Undoubtedly, this classification of grades also applies to immortal gold.


    "Although immortal matter is said to be indelible, it can be refined. In the realm of the gods, immortal matter will be refined into the shape of an inch-sized Dao seal, which is one of the top treasures traded between gods."


    Xi Ning said, "Fellow Daoists can also do the same, so as to evaluate the value of these immortal substances."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    This time was no exception. He divided the spoils into three and gave them to Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu.


    Next, the three continued on their way.


    However, unlike before, Su Yi also became much more careful.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of the gods that are likely to appear at any time, but this desolate mountain is full of extremely strange and terrible disasters!


    "A Ning, I''m going to give up."


    On the way, Luo Tian, ??who had been silent for a long time, suddenly transmitted his voice.


    Xi Ning was stunned, and immediately understood that Luo Tiandu had decided not to be an enemy of Su Yi anymore!


    "Why?" Xi Ning was surprised.


    In her impression, Luo Tian is arrogant, no matter what he does, he will never give up until his goal is achieved.


    But now, he has voluntarily given up to become an enemy of Su Yi, which is naturally strange.


    Luo Tian touched his nose and laughed at himself: "Maybe, he gave too much?"


    Xi Ning: "..."


    What a smart person she is, she can see at once that Luo Tian is nothing more than self-joking.


    "Why exactly?"


    Xi Ning said.


    Luo Tiandu sighed: "People have self-knowledge. When the gap is still able to catch up, how can I give up easily? But this guy Su Yi..."


    He smiled bitterly, "You have seen it, no matter how hard I try, I''m not destined to catch up. It''s true that I might be able to get in front of him and become a god, but you also said that he is very likely at the Taijing level. Will have the power to kill God! How can this be played?"


    As he said that, there was an irresistible look of disappointment and desolation in his expression.


    As a peerless son of God, he is also a bright and dazzling existence in the realm of the gods. He is favored by many gods, and the pride in his heart can be imagined.


    But at this time, when he talked about the gap between himself and Su Yi, there was no more high-spiritedness in his demeanor.


    There is only a sense of helplessness that comes from the heart.


    In this regard, Xi Ning''s heart was also touched, and he said with emotion: "Indeed, compared with fellow Daoist Su, we, the so-called god-children, are indeed too sad."


    "However, you don''t need to be discouraged, look at the sky and the ground, search all over the world, there is only one fellow Daoist Su in this world. Not to mention you, even those ''chosen people'' in God''s Domain are probably no longer qualified to compare with Su Yi."


    Hearing Xi Ning so comforting himself, Luo Tiandu felt warm in his heart, and said, "A Ning, I understand that on the road of cultivation, what we strive for is not a one-time achievement, but an endless stream of eloquence. It''s not going to be sluggish because of it."


    Xi Ning said happily: "I just said that after asking fellow Daoist Su to clean up you, you will definitely wake up completely. You see, now you have let go of an unrealistic obsession."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he didn''t know whether Xi Ning was praising himself or scolding himself.


    Suddenly, the mountains and rivers in the distance swayed, and the ground shook, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    Su Yi and the others raised their heads suddenly.


    I saw terrifying figures rushing out from under the sky far away.


    A giant ape with a height of thousands of meters, full of suffocation, tearing long


    Empty is running.


    There are humanoid skeletons covered in black mist, fleeing with the blood-colored escaping light.


    There was a huge mountain-like beast rushing all the way, uprooting the mountain and down the tree, making a terrified roar, shaking the clouds.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of people, all of which are comparable to the previous black bone bird, but at this moment, they are running towards this side as if they were greatly frightened.


    The mountains were trampled, the void burst, and the earth shook violently.


    Just the ferocity unleashed by those corpses created a scene that could be called a doomsday catastrophe.


    "Who poked the hornet''s nest?"


    Luo Tian''s eyes widened, his scalp tingling.


    If it were any other time, he would have turned his head and fled.


    "There must be some kind of drastic change that made those gods all run for their lives desperately."


    Xi Ning said, his eyes were already on Su Yi.


    "No need to evade, let''s take a look first."


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he said softly, "You don''t have to worry about those gods. They ran away and didn''t care about us at all."


    Sure enough, not long after the sound fell, the hundreds of gods who fled wildly had already passed over the area where they were, and none of them paid any attention to them.


    "What are those god skeletons afraid of? Could it be that there are more terrifying beasts hidden in the depths of the mountain?"


    Luo Tiandu murmured.


    As soon as the words came out, his body suddenly became cold, and a terrifying murderous intent locked him firmly.


    not good!


    Luo Tiandu snorted in his heart, looked up with difficulty, and then saw a figure staring at him coldly under the sky in the distance.


    The figure is graceful and slender, and the face is covered under a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of lavender eyes, and in the right hand is holding a long blue-gray spear.


    It is the mysterious goddess of guns! !


    "Do you think I look like a monster?"


    The female gunman asked in a calm tone.


    Luo Tiandu was sweating coldly on his forehead, and quickly shook his head, "Senior, calm down, the junior didn''t know the situation before and didn''t choose what to say. If there is any offense, I hope you..."


    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to care about a little guy like you."


    The female gunman waved his hand.


    Her eyes have shifted, looking at Su Yi, with a strange look in her eyes, "Oh, isn''t this Su Dizun, who is now famous in the immortal world, what kind of wind brought you here."


    There was a trace of undisguised hostility in his voice.


    This made both Xi Ning and Luo Tian nervous.


    But seeing Su Yi smiled: "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    As he said that, he looked at the female gunner''s jade hand holding the spear. At this moment, a strand of bright red blood was leaching from the jade hand!


    The female gunman suddenly retracted her jade hand into her sleeve like an electric shock.


    "You are hurt?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The female gunman said coldly, "Even if you''re injured, it''s easy to take care of you. Now that we''ve met, do you want to fight first?"


    Saying that, her lavender eyes showed undisguised fighting intent, "Don''t worry, I will continue to suppress my cultivation to a level comparable to yours, and promise not to bully the small!"


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said lightly, "I don''t have the heart to bully an injured woman, and I don''t want to take advantage of it. You can fight if you want, and I''ll talk about it when your injury heals."


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were stunned and shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of such a terrifying and unfathomable female gun goddess, Su Yi would be so strong and rude!


    ����


    ps: Go in line to make a nucleic acid, and you can get it before 11 o''clock in the second shift~


    In addition, recommend a good friend''s new book "Great Fortune Sword Master"

 Chapter 1949

    In the eyes of others, the gods are high above, and they can only look up.


    But Su Yi never looked up to the gods.


    In the final analysis, everyone is a seeker on the road, nothing more than the difference between the realm.


    Why look up?


    Why should we worship?


    Because of this, some of his actions seem so outrageous in the eyes of others.


    Just like that.


    Everyone knows that the female gunman is a god with unfathomable strength!


    And it can also come to the fairy world without being bound by rules and order! !


    That in itself is incredible.


    It is also for this reason that god-children like Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu from the realm of the gods are in awe and fear of female gunmen, and treat each other as "senior".


    But Su Yi is different.


    As early as in the human world, he had played against female gunmen twice, and each time he was slightly better, how could he be afraid of each other?


    To Xi Ning and Luo Tian''s surprise, after hearing Su Yi''s words, the female gunman did not get angry.


    She took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Well, it''s really inappropriate to start now. Since you''re here, maybe... that little girl Ah Cai will be saved."


    "What happened to Ash?"


    In Su Yi''s mind, he couldn''t help but emerge the image of a beautiful and charming girl with a golden totem mark of "snake swallowing its tail" between the eyebrows.


    Back then, in the chaotic origin of the Netherland, when he and A Cai first met, the other party turned into a golden silkworm, absorbing the power of the Reincarnation Myriad Dao Tree!


    It wasn''t until later that Su Yi realized that A Cai was an "immortal fairy silkworm" who was born to control the immortal meaning, and could travel freely between the realms of time and space!


    The female gunman said: "She is trapped in the ''space-time boundary monument''."


    A hint of apology appeared between her brows, "Speaking of which, her trapping this time is also related to me. Before, I had been trying to save her, but it all ended in failure."


    In the words, it is hard to hide regret and worry.


    "The injury on your body is also related to rescuing A Cai?" Su Yi asked.


    The female gunslinger nodded, "Before, I was fighting with those ''death gods'' that survived from the last era, and I was accidentally attacked by an old guy, so that I suffered a little skin trauma."


    Skin trauma?


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the female gunman was deliberately covering up, and her injuries were far from comparable to skin trauma.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions, and through the help of the female gunman, he finally understood what was going on.


    The "God of Death" in the mouth of the female gunner is the most terrifying group of gods in the abandoned land today. They were all like the masters of the gods in the previous era!


    Different from ordinary corpses, although these dead bodies were badly damaged, they survived. In addition, although the souls were destroyed, their conscious powers were preserved.


    Ordinary people can''t even tell that they are actually dead!


    These gods of death have been guarding the forbidden area in the deepest part of the abandoned land of this day. The forbidden area is full of immortal aura, which can make them exist almost eternally.


    But that forbidden area is also like a cage, trapping these death gods there forever.


    As long as you leave, you will completely disappear from the world.


    In addition, in that restricted area, there is a "space-time boundary monument" left from the previous era!


    A boundary monument that separates the space-time barriers between this era and the previous era, mysterious and taboo.


    According to the female gunmen, the "space-time boundary monument" is most likely the one who surpassed the previous era.


    The treasure left by the ruler-level characters on the river of fate!


    The purpose is to completely cut off the connection between the previous era and this era, and completely seal up everything from the previous era!


    Such secrets shocked Su Yi, and remembered some secrets he had heard from a woman in the Devil May Cry Cave.


    In the last era, that is, in the Lingwu era, there was an existence above the river of fate, who was honored as "Master Demon God"!


    Moreover, the woman Shenxie firmly believes that the Lingwu era has not been destroyed, because the "Master Demon God" will never let this happen.


    And now, learning the secret of the "Space-Time Boundary Monument" from the female gunner made Su Yi think that the Time-Space Boundary Monument was left by the "Master Demon God"?


    He expressed his speculation and asked the female gunman for confirmation.


    The female gunman was surprised, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi had heard of this "Master Demon God" in the Lingwu Era, and her eyes became a little strange when she looked at him.


    In the end, she just nodded and said that even if it wasn''t for this "Lord Demon God", it must have something to do with him.


    As for why A Cai was trapped in the "Space-Time Boundary Monument", the reason is also very simple.


    A Cai is an immortal golden silkworm, born to be able to travel between the boundaries of time and space. Before, the female gunmen hoped to let A Cai help and enter the time and space boundary monument together to see if they could find out the secrets of the previous era.


    As a result, Ace was trapped in it.


    Knowing the reason, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Aren''t you afraid of killing Miss A Cai?"


    For this matter, the female gunman also felt guilty in her heart. She ignored Su Yi''s reprimand and sighed:


    "If I don''t prepare, how could I let that little girl die? Don''t worry, Ah Cai has nothing to do, she''s just trapped. If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t directly use all my strength, it''s just a space-time boundary monument, it''s difficult at all. don''t stop me!"


    There is helplessness in these words, but also a kind of conceit that comes from the bottom of my heart.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were secretly shocked.


    The female gunman''s remarks revealed an important message, that is, she has suppressed her strength now!


    Otherwise, it is enough to shake that taboo space-time boundary monument! !


    This makes it impossible to imagine what level the real conduct of female gunmen is at.


    "But it''s okay, you''re here."


    The female gunman suddenly changed her words and looked at Su Yi, "If you take action, you can rescue A Cai."


    "How can you see it?"


    Su Yi said.


    "follow me."


    With that, the female gunman turned and left.


    "Let''s go." Su Yi greeted Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu, and followed the female gunman to the depths of the mountain.


    After tea time.


    The vision in front of him suddenly became extremely wide, the mountains receded, and a vast land appeared.


    The ground seems to have been watered with blood, soaked with a rich blood color, there are traces of battle left everywhere, there are huge ravines, collapsed deep pits, broken voids...


    The sky is covered with gray, which is depressing people''s hearts.


    A strong immortal aura permeates from the depths of this land, giving people the feeling that this black and desolate world will never be destroyed.


    "Woman, how dare you come!"


    Just arrived, an indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    boom!


    The void trembled, and a dazzling black light swept from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared thousands of feet away.


    The black light roared, turning into a dwarf-like dwarf old man, snow-white


    His eyebrows fell, and he held a whisk in his hand, wearing an old Taoist robe, looking like a fairy.


    But his body was full of terrifying death, and a pair of eyes glowed with blood. The most shocking thing was that there was a blood hole between his eyebrows!


    The blood hole was oozing blood freely, as if it would flow down at any time.


    When the short old man appeared, the heaven and earth trembled, and countless black flames rose into the sky, and a mysterious Taoist palace totem was derived behind the short old man.


    There are thirty-three floors in the Taoist Palace, and each floor represents a layer of heaven.


    Countless god-like phantoms are stationed in the thirty-three-story Taoist palace, just like the guards of the gods, reflecting a shocking picture.


    However, the strange thing is that the thirty-three-story Taoist palace is filled with a thick and strange death. It does not look like a place where the gods live, but rather like a black purgatory where the gods live!


    boom--


    When seeing such a scene, Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both struck by lightning at a glance, and their souls and state of mind were terribly shocked.


    Su Yi''s expression also became solemn, because in his sea of ??consciousness, the Jiu Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, hummed and trembled, obviously alarmed.


    A deadly threat hit Su Yi''s face, causing Su Yi''s entire body to be terribly suppressed, and he felt suffocated.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked, what kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Is it one of the "death gods" that the female gunmen said?


    Chong����!


    A cold and bleak gun roar sounded.


    Like an invisible Dao Lun sound, it entered the ears of Su Yi and the others, and immediately resolved all the shocking power they suffered.


    She saw the female gunman holding a blue-gray long spear, pointing at the little old man from a distance, and shouting: "Since you see Samsara, why don''t you worship?"


    The sound was like a shocking thunder, and every word banged the world.


    In the distance, the short old man was stunned for a moment, his scarlet and strange eyes appeared confused, and his face changed accordingly, like panic, like fear, and like recalling something painful.


    Even his figure was trembling, and the totem of the Thirty-Three Dao Palace behind him became turbulent.


    From a distance, his whole person showed a state of madness.


    This is shocking, just a word, how can such a terrifying existence be so rude?


    Undoubtedly, the key lies in the word "reincarnation"!


    At this time, Su Yi vaguely understood that the reason why the female gunmen thought she could save A Cai was most likely because she was in charge of reincarnation!


    Suddenly, a warm voice like a spring breeze resounded between heaven and earth: "Reincarnation? Where did reincarnation come from? There is no reincarnation in this world for a long time."


    Hearing these words, the female gunner''s purple eyes narrowed quietly.


    Then, I saw a figure suddenly appear in the void in the distance.


    It was a thin man in a Confucian robe, his body was stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, his body was covered with scars that could be seen deep in the bones, and his flesh and blood were cracked.


    But his expression was very gentle and calm, his thin and clear face was as warm as jade, and there was a strange and strange heavy death aura all over his body.


    What makes the scalp numb is that the head of the man in the Confucian robe is not on his neck, but in his own left hand!


    Rao is Su Yi and they are used to seeing things in the world, and their backs can''t help but feel a chill.


    As if aware of it, the head of the man in the Confucian robe turned, smiled at Su Yi and the others, and comforted:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my head was cut off by the robbery of the era. Although it is intact, it can''t be attached again. I can only hold it with my hands."


    ����


    ps: I suddenly found that the first immortal has 6 million words, do you dare to believe it?

 Chapter 1950

    After the Confucian-robed man arrived, the old man who was as short as a dwarf also seemed to regain his senses.


    His scarlet eyes stared at the female gunman, and he said: "Woman, how dare you lie to this seat and seek death!!"


    boom!


    He rushed up, and the Thirty-Three Dao Palace moved laterally behind him, killing the female gunner.


    The phantoms of countless gods roared, and the terrifying power covered the sky and the sun.


    The female gunman swept away.


    Boom! !


    The sky shook, and the Thirty-Three Dao Palace was blocked.


    And the figure of the female gunman also swayed, almost being shaken back.


    She said coldly, "The surname is Su, let him see, what is reincarnation!"


    "Can."


    Su Yi replied calmly.


    Sleeves waved.


    A piece of sword energy fell into the sky, turned into a scene of six reincarnations, and killed the little old man across the sky.


    At this moment, the short old man let out a terrified scream, and the figure retreated violently, not daring to try to fight at all.


    The thin man in the Confucian robe also changed color, "Is it really reincarnation? Slow down!"


    "Since you recognize it, you should be clear about what kind of special existence is in charge of reincarnation."


    The female gunman''s tone was indifferent.


    In the distance, the short old man was full of fear, his hands and feet were shaking.


    The man in Confucian robe looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    It has to be said that, being stared at by such a "death"-like existence, Su Yi''s heart was also tense, his skin tingling, creating a sense of danger from instinct.


    The reason is that the other party''s breath is too terrifying!


    Among the opponents Su Yi has seen in this life, only those gods who appeared in the depths of the endless time and space when they were transcending the tribulation and proving the Tao possess such terrifying power.


    boom!


    The female gunman slammed the spear in her hand and slashed at the man in the Confucian robe with a sharp edge.


    The figure of the man in the Confucian robe retreated violently, avoiding the sudden blow.


    "What do you mean?" The Confucian-robed man''s voice was still gentle, but his face was quite gloomy.


    The female gunman said coldly: "Let''s show some respect, even if the little guy is weak now, but he who is in charge of the power of reincarnation is not something you can arbitrarily examine."


    In a word, it is extremely domineering.


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian were secretly shocked. If it was them, they would not be able to bear such a contest as soon as possible.


    The man in the Confucian robe was silent for a moment, then turned his head suddenly, smiled apologetically at Su Yi, and said, "Before, I was indeed rude, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t blame me."


    Saying that, he bowed to Su Yi.


    However, he held his head in one hand, and his body was covered in bloody wounds, and his polite manner always carried a strange smell.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    He still hadn''t figured out what the female gunman was thinking.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, back away immediately, don''t get in the way!"


    Female gunmen seem to be getting stronger.


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and said, "Your Excellency brought the fellow Taoist who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, is it because you want to save the immortal golden silkworm trapped in the space-time boundary monument?"


    "good."


    The female gunman said, "Is there a problem?"


    The man in the Confucian robe was not angry, and still smiled: "No, I can lead the way for you."


    As he said that, he made a gesture of invitation to Su Yi, then turned around and walked towards the distance with the old man as short as a dwarf.


    The female gunman said to Su Yi, "Follow me, don''t worry about the rest."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, the Confucian robe man and the dwarf old man led the way.


    The group followed the female gunman and walked towards the depths of this cold and desolate world.


    The sky is dark and the earth is thick with blood, as if it has been completely drenched with blood. Looking around, there is a barren scene where life is exhausted and everything does not exist.


    It seemed that even the sound of the wind was still, leaving only the emptiness and silence.


    "By now, you should talk about your plans."


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    The female gunman thought for a while, and then gave the answer: "For those gods of death who survived from the last era, as long as they stay in this forbidden area full of immortality, they can exist forever."


    "But they are most afraid of two things."


    "First, this forbidden area is destroyed, no accident. When the road to becoming a god appears, the source of chaos in the fairyland will completely erupt, and the entire old abandoned land will completely collapse and disintegrate."


    "This also means that before the road to becoming a god appears, if they can''t find a solution, they will definitely die out."


    "Second, they are afraid of reincarnation! There is an instinctive fear of reincarnation power!"


    "Gods like them who have long since died, no matter how powerful they were in their lifetimes, but now as long as they are contaminated with the power of reincarnation, they will completely perish."


    "Therefore, no matter how angry they were before, they could only endure it and didn''t dare to mess around."


    Speaking of this, the female gunmen seemed to be worried about Su Yi''s pride, and added, "Of course, the most important thing is that I am here, and they can only swallow their anger and cooperate obediently."


    Su Yi sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    But that oh~~ sound made the female gunman feel very unhappy. She couldn''t help but glared at Su Yi fiercely, and said through voice transmission, "I''ll find a chance to torture you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There are only three things to do. You have already lost the first two times. If you lose again for the third time, I have no interest in fighting with you."


    Just said this.


    boom!


    In the distance, a black divine flame swept like a storm.


    It could be vaguely seen that a figure appeared in the storm transformed by the black divine flame.


    It was a woman with disheveled hair, pale complexion, and stitches crisscrossed like centipedes on her body, which was shocking.


    She was wearing tattered and blood-stained black clothes. When she acted, the black divine flame raged, reaching the sky like a storm, and its power was terrifying.


    "It''s this woman who injured me in the sneak attack before!"


    Seeing this black-clothed woman exuding a strange and vicious aura, a murderous intent appeared in the lavender eyes of the female gunslinger.


    During the conversation, the man in Confucian robe was also talking to the woman in black, and he didn''t know what to say. The woman in black suddenly turned her head and glanced at Su Yi, then she restrained her breath and followed the man in Confucian robe and the dwarf old man.


    But her gaze made Su Yi''s heart linger!


    It was as if he was being stared at by a fierce god in the depths of Jiuyuan!


    "How powerful were they in their lifetimes?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking through voice transmission.


    The female gunman said casually: "The weakest is also the existence of the gods of the gods."


    Lord of the gods!


    That is a giant above the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods!


    The existence of the ruler of the heavens! !


    In the realm of the gods, like the lantern Buddha of the Lingshan Mountain in the West, he is a god of the gods.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be startled.


    In the last era, such a powerful existence could not stop the power of the robbery of the era?


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again, "What about them now?"


    "Now they..."


    The female gunner thought for a while and said, "Only in terms of combat power, it''s barely the same as the upper god."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Since the death of the last era, some guys who are now like a corpse, with a broken body, only some consciousness left in their souls, and their bodies are covered with death energy, but they still have the combat power comparable to the upper gods! ?


    This is simply appalling.


    No one can imagine how powerful they, who were the gods of the gods in their lifetimes, should be.


    And on the next road, there are similar "death" appear one after another.


    There are men and women, and they all look miserable.


    But the breath on me is terrifying!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen people gathered!


    Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu''s expressions were dignified to the extreme, and they asked themselves, if it wasn''t for the female gunmen and Su Yi this time, they would not have come here, they would have evacuated as early as that barren mountain. , did not dare to take a step beyond the pond.


    too scary.


    Even in the realm of the gods, they have never seen such a terrifying group of dead corpses in their identities!


    Even though they were already dead in the last era, they still survived in a unique way.


    And also have a certain wisdom! !


    "Are you sure they won''t mess around?"


    When he saw all this, Su Yi couldn''t help it.


    Along the way, whenever there is a god of death, he will give him a cold look, making Su Yi suspect that he has become the prey in the eyes of those gods of death.


    That feeling is extremely unpleasant.


    "uncertain."


    The female gunman shook her head, "Within a year, the road to becoming a god will appear, and these gods of death may have already noticed it. For them, this means that within a year, they will face the threat of complete extinction. , at this time, they may not be honest."


    After a pause, she glanced at Su Yi playfully, "If they really want to mess around, they will definitely attack you. After all, the reincarnation you are in charge of can help people reincarnate and rebuild, which is equivalent to letting them see a serious A chance for a new life!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Why, are you afraid?" The female gunman laughed and teased.


    Su Yi said: "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it, I just think that you should tell me about this earlier."


    The female gunman was silent for a while and said, "Don''t worry, I promise to let you leave this place alive. And in the future, I will compensate you!"


    The tone is calm, but there is undeniable power.


    Su Yi was stunned, and noticed that the female gunman''s words carried a trace of apology that was difficult to detect.


    This is rare!


    Undoubtedly, she owes her a debt for involving herself in this turmoil!


    Su Yi was about to say something when his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    On the dark sky in the distance, a chaotic cloud appeared, extremely ethereal and mysterious.


    In the depths of the chaotic clouds, there are wisps of magnificent and colorful light flickering like stars.


    But when you look closely, because the distance is too far, you can''t see clearly what those colorful lusters are.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that is the prototype of the Era Battlefield that is being formed."


    Xi Ning said suddenly.


    Era Battlefield! !


    Su Yi was moved, remembering that long before he came to Heaven to Abandon the Old Earth, Xi Ning had said in a letter that now in the restricted areas of the immortal world that have survived from the last era, you can already see the emergence of the road to becoming a god. sign.


    Undoubtedly, the "sign" in Xi Ning''s mouth was the scene he saw before him!

 Chapter 1951

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo and no votes will be cast tomorrow ^_^

 Chapter 1952

    Don''t even say your name?


    Su Yi was speechless.


    How far should one''s cultivation be to make one''s real name a taboo?


    He couldn''t understand it, but was shocked.


    Originally, Su Yi still had a lot of things he wanted to ask, but he finally held back.


    Some things, he will naturally be able to reveal the answers one by one in the future.


    For example, in his first life, how did he meet that Chen Xi, and what kind of background did he have.


    For example, the real name of this "Demon Lord".


    In the final analysis, everything that I have experienced in front of me is related to the first life. In the future, the power of Taoism in the first life will naturally be revealed.


    However, without waiting for Su Yi to ask, the hearty voice has taken the initiative to speak:


    "The power of this time-space boundary monument cuts off the connection between the Lingwu Era and other eras, and can be regarded as a kind of sealing power. There are fifty similar space-time boundary monuments in total."


    "It is these space-time boundary monuments that make the Lingwu Era completely disappear from the world. What Brother Daoist sees is only one of them, and it is separated between the Era of Lingwu and the era that Brother Daoist is currently in."


    "However, when the road to becoming a god in this era appears, this space-time boundary monument will also be completely hidden."


    After listening, Su Yi said, "Why did you do this in the first place?"


    "My deity has already gone to the ''Era of Chaos'' with Big Brother Chen Xi to explore a higher path. In order to avoid being robbed by some enemies when I leave, I have left behind in advance to take the entire ''Era of Lingwu''. Completely disappear from the Era."


    Only then did Su Yi understand.


    This is similar to the hidden "Xuanhuang Star Field".


    They are all on guard against being taken advantage of by others when they are not there!


    Thinking about it, this unknown Lord Demon God is so powerful that he hides everything about the civilization of an era. Such means are too terrifying.


    "Brother Dao, there is not much time, the imprint I left is about to disappear, and allow me to say a few more words. If there are any inaccuracies, please forgive me."


    Suddenly, the hearty voice sounded again.


    Su Yi had a strange feeling in his heart.


    This Demon God is too polite!


    One Taoist brother, and when talking, the words are full of respect.


    But when he thinks that the other party is suspected to be an existence who has stepped into the eternal realm and is above the long river of fate, Su Yi can''t help feeling flattered.


    Undoubtedly, it''s not how powerful he is, but his face in the first life is too great!


    "Your Excellency, but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi said.


    "One, in the current era, reincarnation is regarded as a taboo by the gods and Buddhas, which proves that after my deity and Brother Chen Xi left together, everything in this chaotic era has undergone some kind of drastic change."


    "And the Taoist brother has become the only person in charge of reincarnation in this chaotic era, and he will inevitably be targeted by some unknowable enemies."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, and couldn''t help but say: "I only know that there are many era civilizations scattered in the Changyuan River. Could this ''Epoch of Chaos'' be one of them?"


    The hearty voice said: "The so-called era of chaos includes era civilization, avenues, life, the flow of everything, and the endless ups and downs of the world. Above that era, all era civilizations are only part of the chaos era."


    "When the Daoist brother is above the long river of fate, we will naturally understand."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The hearty voice continued: "Second thing, I have seen that the Daoist brother has not yet mastered the true and complete order of reincarnation.


    sequence. Later, I will leave a reincarnation mark to the Daoist brother, so that when the Daoist brother becomes a god, he will not be affected by the defects of the reincarnation power he has mastered. "


    Su Yi was shocked and said, "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to be polite, Daoist brother, I''m sure that when Daoist brother completely awakens all the memories of his past life, he will be able to embark on the supreme sword path that Daoist brother has been pursuing for endless years!"


    The hearty voice said, "The last thing, I have an unkind request, I hope Brother Daoist can help me take care of that girl Jing Hong in the future."


    "Jinghong?" Su Yi was startled.


    "She didn''t tell you her name?" The hearty voice was a little surprised.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the other party was talking about the female gunman!


    It turned out that the other party was called Jing Hong!


    "What''s her relationship with Your Excellency?" Su Yi asked.


    "She..."


    The hearty voice was a little helpless, "She is my youngest daughter and the most rebellious one. Before I disappeared from the Lingwu Era, she sneaked away from home and wandered around the Fortune Ruins with my master, and did not settle down. Stay in the Lingwu Era."


    The daughter of the Demon God!


    Su Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    This identity is too terrifying, if it spreads out, I don''t know what kind of storm it will set off.


    Immediately, Su Yi laughed at himself: "I haven''t become a god yet. I want to take care of your daughter, but I''m afraid I''m out of control."


    "Daoist brother does not need to humble himself, the current Taoist brother, after all, is reincarnated and rehabilitated, and he will have his own time to ascend to the top of the heavens in the future!"


    "I''m also looking forward to having the opportunity to meet Brother Daoist in the future."


    The hearty voice said, and it was completely silent.


    At the same time, Su Yi woke up from that wonderful induction.


    On the space-time boundary monument, the entire world of reincarnation that was reflected suddenly shrank countless times, and finally turned into a dazzling and mysterious mark that swept into his sea of ??consciousness.


    That is the mark of reincarnation!


    Just like a beacon that illuminates the road ahead, it can not only allow Su Yi to compare and refer to his own samsara cultivation accomplishments, but also to further understand the mysteries of samsara! !


    And remembering the previous conversation with the "Master Demon God", Su Yi''s heart surged with unstoppable fighting spirit.


    When the opponent is at the peak, what kind of powerful Taoism should be?


    In his first life, how powerful was he to be honored as a Daoist brother by that "Master Demon God"?


    And that Chen Xi, he left the Primal Chaos Era together with that Lord Demon God, probably to explore a higher path.


    That being the case, if I re-cultivate in this life, I will be able to surpass the top of the heavens step by step in the future, until I surpass the first life, surpass that Demon God and Chen Xi! !


    On the way of cultivation, the most fearful thing is not seeing the path and goal that can be pursued.


    As for Su Yi, he has already seen a path that he aspires to achieve!


    "Hey, what are you doing, hurry up and save Ah Cai."


    In the ear, the urging voice of the female gunman sounded.


    Compared to her father, this female gunman named Jing Hong was not polite at all.


    However, Su Yi naturally wouldn''t care.


    With a thought, the big net of reincarnation that had already covered the time-space boundary monument lifted a corner, and A Cai, who was to be suppressed under the time-space boundary monument, was shrouded in it.


    With the shaking of Su Yi''s wrist.


    The Great Net of Samsara, together with A Cai, has been brought back.


    The female gunman stepped forward immediately and rescued Ah Cai, who had turned into a golden silkworm. When it was determined that Ah Cai was not injured, she just fell into a strange silence.


    After the state, her whole person relaxed.


    "Thank you, I owe you a favor."


    said the female gunman.


    Su Yi smiled, "You''re welcome, Miss Jinghong."


    Female gunman: "???"


    Her beautiful purple eyes widened, and she said in astonishment, "You..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Leave here and talk."


    The female gunman frowned, gave Su Yi a vicious look, and said nothing.


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly said, "Every fellow Daoist has got his wish, and I hope that fellow Daoist Su will take action and help me wait!"


    Saying that, he bowed his hands to Su Yi.


    The other gods of death also greeted him.


    "Help you reincarnate?" Su Yi asked.


    The man in Confucian robe said, "Exactly."


    Su Yi said: "I''m afraid not right now."


    "Why?"


    The little dwarf old man''s face sank, "I have been patient enough, and I am even more polite to you. Why don''t you even help with this little help?"


    There was dissatisfaction in the voice.


    "What are you, we don''t owe you anything, why should we help you?"


    The female gunman''s eyes turned cold, and her words were rude.


    The dwarf old man''s face was gloomy, and his scarlet and strange eyes were full of violence and anger.


    "Quiet your anger."


    The man in the Confucian robe persuaded each other.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "If Your Excellency helps us, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as we can agree, we will meet all of them, how about it?"


    The eyes of the other gods of death also all looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    I have to say that being stared at by these terrifying gods of death is not an ordinary pressure.


    However, Su Yi did not back down on this, and said directly: "My current control over the power of reincarnation is not enough to help people reincarnate and rebuild, but it will definitely be possible in the future. Why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the man in the Confucian robe and the others became ugly.


    "Within a year, the road to becoming a god will appear, and the abandoned land will be completely destroyed on this day. If we cannot reincarnate and rebuild, we will completely disappear from the world."


    The woman who was covered in the black divine flame storm said coldly, "Do you think we can afford to wait?"


    Obviously asking for help, but his attitude is very arrogant.


    This made the female gunman frown. Just as she was about to say something, she was stopped by Su Yi.


    "I have a way."


    Su Yi said, "You can hibernate in my avenue secret world first, and then I will send you to reincarnate one by one to rebuild, how about it?"


    Those gods of death stared at each other with gloomy expressions.


    "It''s ridiculous, if you are trapped in the secret world of your avenue, what is the difference between me and the fish on the chopping board? You can completely destroy me with a single thought!"


    A mighty man with only the upper part of his body uttered an icy voice.


    "Yes, leaving this place, without the protection of immortal power, we will be in danger of perishing at any time. This matter cannot be agreed at all!"


    The other gods of death also spoke.


    Su Yi shrugged and said, "Then I can''t help you."


    "No, you have to help us!"


    The dwarf old man''s face was stern, "Otherwise, none of you would want to leave this place today!"


    In his words, he no longer concealed the long-standing murderous intent.


    The other gods of death also stared at Su Yi and the others with bad expressions.


    The atmosphere also became chilling and depressing.

 Chapter 1953

    The female gunner''s eyes became colder and colder, and she said, "Are you sure you want to do it?"


    She is also very strong and has no intention of backing down.


    At the same time, she sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, "In order to survive, these dead things are destined to not give up. Later, you will follow me with your two companions, and I will open the way!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    "It''s best if you don''t do it, so as not to hurt the peace."


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe smiled and said: "Well, as long as this fellow Daoist Su allows us to plant a forbidden seal in his soul, we promise to hibernate in his avenue secret world for the time being, how about that?"


    "Yes, this method is feasible."


    The other gods of death also agreed, agreeing to do so.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    These immortal things, do you really think you can eat yourself?


    "wishful thinking!"


    The female gunslinger was annoyed, and with awe-inspiring power emerged from her body, she raised the long spear in her hand and pointed at the man in the Confucian robe and others, "Come on, this seat will play with you dead things!"


    boom!


    She took a step into the sky and walked forward, her graceful and proud figure filled with power that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and both Xi Ning and Luo Tian swept into his sky-repairing furnace.


    Then, Su Yi followed the female gunman and followed suit.


    "You don''t eat and drink for a toast, why bother!"


    The Confucian robe man sighed.


    At the next moment, seventeen of their Death God-level existences were dispatched at the same time.


    Clang!


    The man in the Confucian robe held his head in one hand and a broken broken sword in the other.


    A sword moves the universe, and the mountains and rivers are dejected!


    "rise!"


    The dwarf old man shouted, and behind him, there were thirty-three Taoist palaces rising from the sky, and countless gods and phantoms sat in it, killing the female gunmen.


    At the same time, other Death God-level characters also used their own Xeon methods.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, everything collapses.


    Seventeen terrifying creatures comparable to the upper gods, working together, the terror of the power caused the restricted area to shake violently.


    Su Yi was not affected.


    Because there are female gunmen leading the way.


    A radiant jade cauldron was suspended above her head, and the dazzling light like a waterfall fell.


    The graceful figure of the female gunman was as fierce as lightning, waving the spear in her hand, and slaying forward.


    This kind of war is no different from the real war of gods!


    Seventeen gods of death, one by one compared to the upper gods.


    In the same way, the combat power shown by the female gunmen is obviously not inferior to those of the death gods.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi could only follow closely behind the female gunmen, following her like a shadow, and could not be involved in such a battle at all.


    Can''t help at all.


    horrible.


    Even if he thinks that he already has the sky-defying strength to fight against the lower gods, in such a war, it is not enough to watch.


    Boom!


    Divine brilliance raged, treasures roared.


    The situation intensified, and the female gunmen were terribly intercepted and besieged.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This feeling of being unhelpful really made him uncomfortable.


    The feeling of powerlessness and insignificance was something he had not experienced for a long time.


    However, he was not frustrated by it.


    Jian Xiu has never been afraid of life and death.


    When you realize the gap and feel the ubiquitous pressure, you can only stimulate the fighting spirit in your heart!


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, the female gunslinger swept away her spear and blocked the attack of a god of death.


    At the same time, a dazzling and dazzling flying knife suddenly shot out from the place between her eyebrows.


    boom!


    The death god''s head exploded, and the body shot out.


    But the strange thing is that even if the head is broken, this god of death is not dead! The headless corpse charged up and killed again! !


    Just a moment later.


    clang! ! !


    A shocking crash resounded.


    The jade tripod on top of the female gunman suffered a terrible impact, and even with it, the female gunman also suffered backlash, coughing up blood on his lips.


    This made Su Yi''s heart tighten.


    He clearly remembered that when he met the female gunman before, the other party was already injured!


    But now, the situation of the female gunmen who have been besieged heavily is no longer optimistic.


    "The trapped beasts are still fighting, it is sad and sighing, woman, if you go on like this, you will surely die."


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed, his voice pitiful.


    But his offensive was the most ferocious, breaking the sword in his hand and setting off a monstrous sword energy, crushing the sky. Whenever the female gunman tried to break through, he was always blocked by him.


    "Trapped beast? I haven''t really tried my best yet!"


    Female gunmen disdain.


    As she spoke, she used a trump card again, which was a secret talisman engraved with the secret pattern of the divine way. When crushed, the secret talisman turned into a real dragon, knocking out a god of death directly.


    The body was blasted to pieces!


    But in the blink of an eye, along with the strong shots of those gods of death, the real dragon disintegrated and disappeared, failing to help the female gunmen break through.


    Su Yi could see that although the female gunmen''s combat power was strong, they were not much stronger than those gods of death.


    If one-on-one, those gods of death are not destined to be opponents.


    But when it is one-to-many, female gunmen are in a situation of being suppressed.


    The reason why she has been able to hold on to the present despite being injured is because she has many unknown powerful cards in her hands!


    Whenever life is at stake, one will be used to resolve the crisis.


    In that scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but marvel. The cards used by the female gunmen were all unpredictable treasures.


    Far from being comparable to the ordinary Era Divine Treasure!


    Even if it is destroyed, the female gunmen will not feel bad at all.


    Undoubtedly, as the youngest daughter of the Demon God, the treasures on this female gunner must have been bestowed by her elders.


    Boom!


    The war intensified.


    From time to time, death god-level characters are blasted away, seemingly suffering serious injuries, but like immortality and immortality, they will soon be killed again.


    This is simply too difficult.


    And although the female gunner has a lot of treasures, she can be surrounded by such a heavy siege, and it is obvious that she is about to be unable to support it, and the jade hand holding the spear is bleeding.


    The female gunman was clearly aware of the situation.


    She gritted her teeth sharply, her eyes were resolute, and she threw a golden picture with her hand.


    "die!!"


    The picture scroll was spread out in the air, and suddenly a mighty thunderstorm poured down.


    At that moment, it was as if the doomsday catastrophe had come, the terrifying power of destruction swept the world, and the void completely collapsed.


    The two death god-level characters were too late to escape and were killed by that piece of divine thunder on the spot!


    Their bodies disintegrated and dissipated completely.


    This scene frightened the other gods of death, and they all avoided it for the first time.


    "Pity."


    The female gunman murmured, put away the golden scroll, and immediately moved forward with Su Yi.


    But it was still halfway through, and those gods of death came again to besiege.


    "kill!"


    "If you give it a try, there is still a chance. If you miss the opportunity, when the road to becoming a god appears, we will all disappear from the world!"


    "Yes, it''s nothing more than one death, and it''s okay to fight to the death at this time!"


    ... These gods of death spoke to each other, and when they started, they were far more mad than before, and they were not afraid of death, as if they were desperate.


    After all, they were all god-like beings in their lifetimes. No matter their combat experience, or their state of mind and spirit, they were far from ordinary and comparable.


    May be deterred, but never be deterred.


    Not to mention, in their eyes, the power of reincarnation in Su Yi''s hands is their only hope for survival!


    Under this siege, the situation of female gunmen has become more and more unbearable.


    She is strong.


    But there are too many opponents.


    Even if the treasures are exhausted, they cannot turn the tide.


    The injuries on her body continued to get heavier in this fierce fight, and her robes were stained with blood, which was shocking.


    "Do you think I''m about to lose?"


    Suddenly, the female gunman who was fighting fiercely spoke up.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that in this extremely dangerous situation, the female gunmen would still have the heart to ask these things.


    "I may lose, but I won''t die, all because my true strength is sealed by the broken treasure of the eternal boat, for the sake of tempering my path of Shinto."


    The female gunner was a little depressed, "Because of the eternal boat, I can''t use some big killers, otherwise, I can destroy these dead things if I just pick out a treasure!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    What time is it, still bragging?


    However, he has generally understood.


    As the youngest daughter of the Demon God, the female gunslinger has many powerful weapons that can be called taboos, but because of the existence of the "Eternal Ship", not only her strength is sealed, but also those big taboo weapons are sealed. Also cannot be used.


    And the purpose of all this is to hone her own strength.


    In the same way, because of the eternal boat, the female gunner didn''t worry about her death at all.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but if I kill you, then my sins will be great."


    When the female gunman said this, her eyes became hard and she said, "Later, I will do my best to make a way out for you!"


    Desperately!


    This word shocked Su Yi''s heart.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, "Leave it to me."


    "you?"


    The female gunman was stunned.


    Immediately, she said with a look of disgust, "Little guy, don''t make a mess, okay, even if you want to help, you have to be clear about the severity, now you are just a weak ant, if you don''t have me, just a god of death can do it. It''s easy to pinch you to death."


    The words were rude.


    However, Su Yi said calmly: "Your father once said, let me take care of you for a while. As an elder, how can I watch you as a girl working hard?"


    Female gunman: "(������)"


    what the hell?


    How could his father tell him?


    He even pretended to be his elder, so he should be beaten! !

 Chapter 1954

    During the conversation, the attack of the gods of death became more and more violent.


    The jade tripod suspended above the female gunman''s head was crumbling and screamed.


    She took a deep breath and said seriously: "Okay, stop joking, remember, when I''m desperate, don''t hesitate, run away immediately, the farther you run, the better..."


    Clang!


    Before he could finish speaking, a vast sword chant sounded.


    The female gunman''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing Su Yi, a Dao sword suddenly rushed out.


    The Daojian is like ink, vague and illusory, and when it is born, a supreme sword power that is enough to make the heavens tremble spreads.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the void collapsed, unable to withstand such terrifying sword power.


    On the sword, a figure appeared, dressed in a long robe, with a arrogant and indifferent expression, standing casually, it has the demeanor of overlooking the world, and the charm of detachment from the world.


    "This is?"


    "A force of will?"


    "The breath on that body seems to be much better than when we were alive!"


    The gods of death who were besieging the female gunmen were also alerted and noticed the horror of that figure.


    "Who is this?"


    The female gunner''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "One of my past life karma powers."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s enough to clean up those gods of death."


    "It''s not really a problem."


    Li Fuyou replied indifferently.


    He reached out and grabbed it, and the Nine Prison Sword fell into his hand, and swept away with it.


    boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth collapsed, and where the domineering sword energy swept through, the siege of more than a dozen death gods was completely disintegrated.


    "So fierce?"


    The female gunman was surprised, "But why are you so weak in this world?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    In the distance, the man in the Confucian robe looked ashen, and said, "I just want a chance to reincarnate and rebuild. Why do you have to forcefully interfere?"


    The other gods of death also looked ugly.


    The appearance of Li Fuyou caught them off guard, and Li Fuyou''s terrifying kendo power made them all smell the danger!


    Li Fuyou didn''t answer.


    His expression was indifferent and calm, he stepped in the sky, the sword edge turned, and he slashed towards the nearest death god with a sword.


    laugh!


    Sword Qi is simple and direct.


    But when this sword was slashed out, the heaven and the earth seemed to be split open, and a huge straight crack was split open.


    The god of death roared and swung a broken bone spear against it.


    But in an instant, the bone spear exploded.


    His entire figure was split in half.


    Then, it suddenly turned into ashes and flew into the air.


    In a single sword, a terrifying existence comparable to a higher god died! !


    That crushing scene finally let Su Yi''s inner pent-up frustration and unhappiness be vented, and he felt comfortable.


    The female gunslinger''s beautiful eyes lit up and murmured: "I can see that in your previous life, you must have been a master sword god on the path of the gods! That style, that power... Absolutely! Bi, you are really not enough to look at right now..."


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    How can you compare like that?


    Don''t even look at how big the gap between their cultivation bases is!


    At the same time, those gods of death were all angry, and they shot at Li Fuyou with all their strength.


    Boom!


    Before they were alive, they were all god-level figures who commanded the heavens. How could they not know how powerful Li Fuyou was, so when they started, they did their best.


    nothing left.


    Direct hard!


    In this regard, Li Fuyou behaved as calm and detached as before, holding the Nine Prisons Sword, striding into the sky, and covering the universe with the might of the sword.


    With the shot.


    boom! ! !


    The offensive of more than a dozen gods of death was directly blasted.


    Their figures were all shaken and flew out.


    And Li Fuyou remained unabated, and pointed the sword in his hand.


    boom! ! !


    Thousands of feet away, a death god''s body exploded, turning into ashes scattered all over the sky.


    And Li Fuyou didn''t even blink his eyelids, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the three gods of death.


    not good!


    The expressions of the three gods of death all changed drastically, and they dodged in three directions.


    But it''s too late.


    With the deafening roar of sword qi, a sword qi swept and spread, completely drowning the bodies of the three gods of death.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    And Li Fuyou had already killed the other gods of death.


    A series of actions, which happened in a flash of lightning, were almost unbelievable.


    And under Li Fuyou''s hands, those gods of death barely had the strength to struggle, and they all died out in a single stroke!


    Simply neat.


    Potential like a broken bamboo.


    And Li Fuyou was very calm from beginning to end, very detached, and had a unique style that was arrogant in the world.


    "Not bad, not bad. Compared with some elders in my family, it is not inferior at all. I can''t imagine that you are so weak in your previous life."


    The female shooter tutted in admiration.


    Su Yi directly ignored these words.


    He has already seen that this woman is not feeling sarcastic when she speaks!


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    the gunwoman asked.


    "I''m too lazy to care about a junior." Su Yi said lightly.


    Female gunman: "..."


    During the conversation, the situation on the field had completely reversed.


    Li Fuyou slaughtered seven death god-level figures again, and there was a shrill and unwilling scream in the field.


    At this time, there are only four death gods left!


    These gods of death were clearly broken.


    Anger, fear and unease were written all over their faces.


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that their companions who tried to escape before were ruthlessly beheaded on the spot, and no one was spared!


    And when you are desperate, you are like a moth to a fire, and you will kill yourself.


    How to fight this?


    "I''ll admit defeat!"


    The little dwarf shouted.


    Before, he reminded Su Yi with a smile and asked Su Yi to take care of himself.


    And now, his face is full of pleading and panic.


    Comparing the two is embarrassing.


    puff!


    The sword light flashed.


    The dwarf''s body was torn apart, disintegrating and dissipating.


    From beginning to end, Li Fuyou was too lazy to take a second look.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    The black-clothed woman spoke in a trembling voice.


    But it was doomed to be in vain, a sword anger swept in, tearing the woman apart and shattering her whole body into ashes.


    The female gunman looked so happy and beamed.


    She seemed to have forgotten her severe injuries and how embarrassed she was just now.


    In the end, the Confucian robe man and another Death God also died.


    He was ruthlessly killed by Li Fuyou.


    Li Fuyou didn''t say a word until the almost massacre battle ended.


    So peaceful, so detached.


    But that kind of arrogant and indifferent power is shocking.


    Between heaven and earth, smoke filled the air.


    The seventeen gods of death have long since died.


    Probably, even they themselves did not expect that they survived the last era and survived to the present, but they would be harvested like a mustard in a war.


    "When the road to becoming a god appears, I can no longer help you."


    Li Fuyou turned around and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Li Fuyou once said that the power of Taoism he left behind can only be shot three times at most.


    And now, it''s the last shot.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this, and didn''t feel anything to regret.


    He has his own way to go and doesn''t see anyone as someone to rely on.


    "Without my help, it''s not a bad thing for you."


    Li Fuyou said, the figure has disappeared in the Nine Prison Sword, and together they swept into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Thank you for this time."


    The female gunman came over, raised her slender and crystal jade hand, and patted Su Yi on the shoulder, "In the future, I will repay this favor!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He laughed and said, "You should heal your wounds first."


    The female gunner''s robes were stained with blood, and her long hair was scattered.


    But she also pretended to be indifferent, which made people laugh and laugh.


    "This injury is nothing at all."


    The female gunman took out the jug, raised her head and took a sip. A line of wine spilled from the corners of her rosy lips, smeared across her delicate snow-white chin, and flowed down the slender gooseneck.


    She is sassy and charming, with a sense of heroism in her charm.


    Su Yi couldn''t help admiring this. This woman was extremely fierce and ruthless in battle, and her temperament was also free and easy and open-minded, far from being comparable to those pretentious little women.


    "By the way, who did you see in front of the space-time boundary monument?"


    The female gunman put away the jug and asked.


    "A mark left by your father."


    Su Yi said.


    "really?"


    The gunwoman frowned.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I know your name?"


    The female gunman''s eyes changed for a while, and she was silent for a while, and then she said with a sense of loss: "But father...why doesn''t he want to see me?"


    Su Yi was about to explain.


    The female gunman waved her hand and sighed, "No need to explain, I''m just complaining, how could I not know that he has already left?"


    Saying that, she silently walked to one side, sat cross-legged, and began to heal.


    At this moment, Su Yi was keenly aware that the female gunman seemed to be open-minded, but in reality... Deep down, she was quite disappointed and saddened that she had not been able to see her father.


    In this regard, Su Yi said nothing.


    Not too good to say.


    "My father is my father, and I am me. No matter who you were in your previous life, since it is the favor I owe you, it will naturally be repaid."


    Suddenly, the female gunman said, "I remember clearly, my name is Lin Jinghong."


    As she said that, she took out a jade pendant and threw it to Su Yi in the air, "This is my token. When the road to becoming a god appears, if you encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, you can use this token."


    Su Yi was startled and looked down at the jade pendant with an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    ����


    Five is over!


    Next, is the last big plot of the fairyland chapter, the road to becoming a god!


    Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, book a free ticket with the brothers in advance~

 Chapter 1955

    The jade pendant is made of special material and is pure black.


    The back is engraved with eight ancient Taoist texts, "Singtai Square Cun, Bodhi Holding Body".


    Holding it in his hand, a cool feeling poured into the soul, and the whole person''s state of mind became clear and ethereal.


    What surprised Su Yi the most is that this jade pendant obviously has an incredible beneficial effect on cultivation. Just by holding it in his hand, it makes his Qi machine become lively and agile, as if he can enter a deep realm of enlightenment at any time.


    Undoubtedly, this is an extremely rare treasure!


    "What is the name of this jade pendant?"


    Su Yi asked curiously.


    The female gunman Lin Jinghong said casually: "Except to save lives, there is not much fame."


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    With his eyesight, he had already identified the value of this jade pendant, which far surpassed the ordinary Era Divine Treasure!


    Lin Jinghong changed the subject: "A Cai is still sleeping in that weird state, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. What about you, what are your plans next?"


    "Return to Yongye Academy and prepare for entering the Era Battlefield."


    Su Yi said without hesitation.


    Lin Jinghong puzzled: "You are in charge of reincarnation, why should you care about the opportunity to become a god in the battlefield of the era?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I don''t need it, but the people around me need it. Besides, I can also kill some old enemies and end some grievances."


    Lin Jinghong''s eyes were strange, "Then you have to be careful. When the battlefield of the era appears, the deities of the gods may not be able to come in person, but their power can be projected into the fairyland and turned into a dharma body of will to walk!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Lin Jinghong: "..."


    She planned to use this to beat Su Yi to make the other party be more careful when entering the Era Battlefield in the future, but she never thought that the other party would be very happy that the power of the gods would appear!


    "What about you, what are you going to do next?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lin Jinghong was silent for a while and said, "Before, I was looking for two paths, one is the way home, and the other is my own way."


    "Now that I''m homeless, I can only continue to find my own way."


    After that, she sighed faintly, her expression hard to hide melancholy.


    Lingwu Era is her hometown.


    However, Lingwu Era was already hidden from the world by her father.


    This time, when she came to Tianji Old Earth, she planned to use the power of A Cai to travel through time and space to enter the Lingwu Era from the time and space boundary monument.


    Unfortunately, it ultimately failed.


    This is what makes Lin Jinghong depressed. It is obviously his hometown, and it is obviously the seal left by his father, but he can''t go back!


    Su Yi said suddenly: "In my opinion, this may be your father''s arrangement."


    "what for?"


    Lin Jinghong asked.


    "When you have two paths to take, you will wander about it, and you will have fetters in your heart."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But when you cut off your back path, you will naturally focus on your own path wholeheartedly, and you will no longer be constrained by it."


    Lin Jinghong was silent for a while.


    She understood what Su Yi meant.


    Traveling through the heavens and the world by yourself, no matter where you go, you have no fear, and there is no need to be afraid that someone can harm you. What is the reason?


    It''s not how powerful he is, but his father and the entire clan standing behind him!


    Even if you suffer setbacks, you can return to your hometown and find elders to vent your anger.


    It''s nothing.


    This is what we are born with, why resist it?


    But if you are seeking your own way,


    Relying on your own background and identity, you will inevitably become a fetter, you will become dependent, and you will seek help when you encounter stumbling and stumbling, instead of going through it yourself.


    This is naturally very detrimental to Dao cultivation.


    But now, she has been unable to return to her hometown. When there is only one way left to go, it means that she has broken all the fetters and started to really rely on herself to fight the road!


    This, of course, is a good thing!


    "I just didn''t expect that my father used to dote on me the most, but in this matter, he did so much."


    Lin Jinghong muttered.


    Su Yi laughed, "Because I dote on you too much, I know that in order to make you truly strong, you must cut all your back paths."


    "I''m a fan of the authorities. I had a hunch before, but I didn''t think about it so clearly."


    Lin Jinghong murmured, "However, this is indeed a good thing. In the future, I will testify in the current era. If one day encounters an unsolvable death catastrophe, I can hug Uncle Su by your thigh."


    As she spoke, she raised her head to look at Su Yi, her crystal clear purple eyes blinked, and her words were full of jokes.


    Su Yi: "..."


    Lin Jinghong sighed softly: "Unfortunately, your Taoism is too weak. If you want to hug your thighs, I don''t know you have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He suddenly felt that this woman really needs to be cleaned up!


    Immediately, Su Yi said, "Hurry up and recover from your injury. Aren''t you clamoring and wanting to fight with me? The opportunity is rare, you have to hurry up."


    Lin Jinghong''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Okay! You wait!"


    ...


    The Heaven Patching Furnace brought back the spoils.


    A pile of immortal gold like fine sand.


    The appearance is extremely rare, and it is listed as the best among immortal substances.


    These immortal gold coins were left behind after the death of those Death God-level figures.


    From this, it can also be seen how extraordinary the material of immortal Mingjin is, even if the era is destroyed and the gods fall, these materials can survive immortally!


    Su Yi divided the spoils into four parts.


    One was reserved for himself, and the other three were given to Xi Ning, Luo Tiandu and Lin Jinghong.


    In response, Lin Jinghong, who was healing, was surprised, "Why do you give it to me?"


    "Since we have fought side by side, the spoils of war will belong to those who see it."


    Su Yi explained it casually.


    Lin Jinghong accepted it calmly.


    The appearance of these immortal Ming Jin is excellent, and she is also tempted.


    Only Xi Ning and Luo Tian felt a little uncomfortable.


    Neither of them helped in any way, but instead became a burden in the previous war, and had to hide in the sky patching furnace to avoid disaster.


    Now that I have been allocated so many spoils, I just feel very hot and ashamed.


    "You don''t have to be polite to him."


    Suddenly, Lin Jinghong looked at Xi Ning, "Even if he fights for you, he should."


    Everyone: "???"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Did you see something?"


    Xi Ning also looked at Lin Jinghong.


    Only Luo Tian is very sour in his heart, is it worth watching? Who doesn''t know that Aning treats you completely differently from other men?


    The corners of Lin Jinghong''s ruddy lips raised a sly arc, and said, "It''s not that I don''t say it, but I don''t know the specific answer, but I promise that when she awakens her innate power, she will naturally understand the cause and effect, the two of you. The relationship between the two is not ordinary."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Xi Ning was silent.


    Invariably, both of them remembered the cause and effect between the two of them that the cause and effect book could not deduce.


    For a time, each has his own thoughts.


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Luo Tian all set off together and left the old land abandoned by the sky.


    Before leaving, Su Yi and Lin Jinghong fought another battle. Lin Jinghong suppressed his Taoism to the Taihe class.


    Both Xi Ning and Luo Tian, ??who were spectators, were dumbfounded, unable to imagine how they could move their hands so ruthlessly.


    This battle lasted less than half an hour and came to an end.


    draw.


    But Lin Jinghong was extremely unhappy.


    Because she could see that Su Yi deliberately kept his hand at the end and let himself.


    But she had to be amazed.


    According to her, Su Yi''s combat power in the Taihe rank is enough to compete with those lower gods. If he uses external objects, it is not impossible to kill the opponent!


    This surprised both Xi Ning and Luo Tian.


    At first, Xi Ning thought that only when Su Yi was too profound would he have a chance to fight against the lower gods. Luo Tiandu believed that Su Yi had no chance at all to kill God in Taijing.


    But now, both views have been impacted and changed!


    At the Taihe rank, Su Yi was already tyrannical enough to have the strength to fight against the lower gods! !


    If this is spread to God''s Domain, I am afraid it will be enough to make those "chosen people" bow their heads in shame.


    However, whether it is Lin Jinghong, Xi Ning or Luo Tiandu, what they don''t know is that Su Yi only used about 80% of his combat power in the battle...


    ...


    Su Yi and the others left.


    Lin Jinghong, together with A Cai, chose to stay in the old land of Tianqi, planning to cross the Changyuan River and head to the Divine Realm when the road to becoming a god appeared.


    Not long after leaving the old land abandoned by the sky, Su Yi, Xi Ning, and Luo Tian all said goodbye and returned to the Yongye Academy alone.


    Within a year, the road to becoming a god will appear, and Xi Ning and Luo Tian have to prepare in advance and bring their respective attendants.


    Su Yi also had to prepare in advance.


    At least before the road to becoming a god appears, everything should be settled properly.


    In this way, when the road to becoming a god appears, in case of any unpredictable accident, it can also ensure that those old friends in the fairy world will not be affected when he is away.


    Time flows.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    After Su Yi returned to the Yongye Academy, he lived a simple life. In addition to his cultivation, he was busy with various matters and lived a very fulfilling life.


    In the past six months, the news about the road to becoming a god has intensified, and all parts of the immortal world are paying close attention to this matter.


    "It is said that when the road to becoming a god appears, the Zhou Xu rules of the fairy world will undergo dramatic changes, and the power of the gods will be enough to interfere at that time!"


    "It is foreseeable that at that time, Su Dizun will suffer an unprecedented crisis! After all, he is regarded as a heresy by the gods."


    "Don''t worry, Su Dizun knows better than us how terrifying this crisis is, and he is destined not to sit still!"


    "I have a hunch that when the road to becoming a god appears, the entire immortal world will undergo an unprecedented change!"


    "I can''t control that much, I just hope... Su Dizun can win!!"


    The world is sensational, the undercurrent is surging, and the discussion about the battlefield of the era has become the hottest topic in the world of immortals.


    And the most eye-catching is naturally Su Yi!


    Everyone knows that the gods will not let him go, those god-children will not let him go, and even the great enemies of his previous life will not let him go!


    All these grievances will explode when the road to becoming a god appears!

 Chapter 1956

    For half a year, in the depths of the entire immortal world, a thick layer of chaotic clouds gradually appeared, undulating and rolling like a torrent.


    There are countless colorful and magnificent divine splendors, flickering in the chaotic clouds, flickering and disappearing.


    The Zhou Xu order of Immortal Realm is being severely affected.


    This scene, the immortal characters in the fairy world can perceive it.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, people have become clear that when the road of God appears, the battlefield of the era will appear in the chaotic clouds in the depths of the sky in the fairy world!


    And some people with advanced Taoism have already deduced that the chaotic cloud layer is actually caused by the chaotic source power of the fairy world!


    Those colorful lights and rains that continue to emerge in the clouds are the opportunity for any Taixuan-level existence to dream of becoming a god!


    pity����


    The time has not come, and no one can come close to the past.


    "Finally...you can go out for a walk."


    Some Taixuan-order old antiques sighed.


    In the past six months, the power of divine calamity that was originally flooded in the order of the immortal world has disappeared, almost disappeared.


    The influence on the characters of Taijing can also be ignored.


    For a time, in order to avoid the threat of divine disasters in the past years, the Taijing characters who chose to hide all the time began to appear in the world one after another.


    This caused a sensation all over the place and caused quite a stir.


    However, old antiques like Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi, and Nan Pingtian, who were known as the overlords of the fairy world long before the Xianyun era, have never emerged.


    Appears to be very low-key.


    In this regard, many immortal figures in the world have already predicted it.


    The reason is very simple. With Su Dizun there, these great enemies who had been enemies with Su Dizun did not dare to show their faces before the road to becoming a god appeared.


    This is the power of Su Dizun today.


    Even though during this period of time, he has been living in a simple language and doesn''t care about the world, but as long as he is there, it is an invisible deterrent to those great enemies!


    "Stay deep and simple, don''t ask about the world?"


    Jiang Tai''a sneered, "In my opinion, he is in a hurry! He is eager to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and when the road to becoming a god appears, he will seize the opportunity to become a god!"


    In his palm, there is a jade slip.


    The jade slip was sent by a divine envoy beside Huo Jianfeng, the peerless son of God.


    The content of the jade slip is very simple, and it clearly tells Jiang Tai''a that Su Yi has never set foot on the Taixuan level.


    The reason is very simple. The gods of the gods have been staring at Su Yi''s cultivation path. As long as he ushered in the catastrophe of breaking the realm, it will attract the attention of the gods.


    But so far, none of this has happened.


    This also means that Su Yi is still at the Taihe level!


    "Huo Jianfeng told me this because he wanted me to treat him like a dog to deal with Su Yi."


    Jiang Tai''a played with the jade slip with disdain in his eyes, "But what he doesn''t know is that, compared to killing Su Yi, what I care about most is becoming a god!"


    "As long as you become a god, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him Su Yi?"


    Snapped!


    Jiang Tai''a crushed the jade slip in her hand, and her eyes became cold and intimidating, "Su Yi... No, Wang Ye, wait for this seat!"


    ...


    The outside world is turbulent, and the undercurrent is surging.


    Su Yi doesn''t care about these.


    At the beginning, he was still trying to break through the situation many times.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s that the time is not enough.


    What he needs is the most extreme road to a complete breakthrough.


    But now, in the tempering of the state of mind and one''s morality, there is no shortage. What is lacking now is an opportunity to achieve the ultimate breakthrough.


    In this regard, Su Yi has completely seen it.


    practice breakthrough,


    It''s like a cup overflowing.


    Sometimes being too persistent can make it easy to get attached.


    During this time, he completely calmed down and left all trivial chores to others to do.


    He himself, on the other hand, set about compiling a Taoist scripture.


    A sutra that includes what Wang Ye has learned all his life and what he has learned from his practice in this life.


    Temporarily named "Zhutian Xianjing"!


    Su Yi had a hunch that it would not take long for him to integrate the power of Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    At that time, it will be enough to obtain all the Taoist treasures that Li Fuyou has learned throughout his life.


    In this way, it is enough to further improve the "Zhitian Xianjing".


    When he leaves the immortal world in the future, he can leave this all-encompassing Taoist treasure in the Evernight Academy for future generations to practice.


    The sage has three standings: morality, meritorious deeds, and speeches.


    Creating the "All Heavens and Immortals" is equivalent to making a statement!


    Su Yi doesn''t have too many ambitions and ideas. What he thinks is that since the sixth and fifth generations have left their own traces in the fairy world.


    Then, I always have to do something for the fairy world and leave something behind.


    In this way, Fang lives up to what he has learned in this life.


    That''s all.


    The breeze is gentle, and the waves are calm.


    A few pink lotus flowers are swaying in the wind, and there are crystal dewdrops on the green lotus leaves, which are dazzling in the sky.


    By the lake, Su Yi was carrying his back in one hand and a brush in the other, practicing calligraphy on a piece of white paper.


    "Master, everything you explained is ready."


    In the distance, Howling Wind came and bowed.


    Su Yi hummed without raising his head, and said, "This time, you and Ningxiu have worked hard."


    In the past six months, he has arranged many back-ups.


    They are all preparing for the road to becoming a god.


    In the event of an unpredictable change, even if he is not there, the old friends and disciples around him will not suffer the disaster.


    And those who are specifically responsible for these matters are Howling Feng, Ningxiu, Old Ape with Sword and Chilong Daojun.


    Now, these back-hands have been arranged properly, and Su Yi''s worries have been settled.


    When it comes to doing things, we should focus on the worst and strive for the best.


    Take precautions to prevent fires from happening before they happen.


    Rinfeng smiled and said, "This is my disciple''s duty, not to mention hard work."


    After speaking, he hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "Master, when the battlefield of the Era appears, can you bring the disciples with you?"


    In the voice, there is anticipation.


    "It''s not right, your body has just been remodeled, and it''s not suitable for becoming a god at all. If I go, I will definitely become the target of public criticism. If you follow me, it will only become a burden."


    Su Yi picked up the brush and swiped down on the paper, his movements casually.


    Howling smiled bitterly.


    Being regarded as a burden by the master is undoubtedly a blow to self-esteem, but he is powerless to refute.


    "Back then, my previous life gave each of your brothers and sisters a chaotic secret treasure. In fact, it means that the road to becoming a god has already been arranged for you."


    Su Yi said to himself, "You, don''t get involved in this turmoil, just stay in the Yongye Academy, and in the future, you will become a god when you become a god."


    Although Lin Feng was a little unwilling, he still nodded.


    Teacher''s orders cannot be violated.


    Moreover, he has long understood that when the road to becoming a god appears this time, all kinds of killings will be like a storm, all directed at the master alone.


    Under such circumstances, his unhelpful role is destined to become a burden.


    At this time, Su Yi straightened his body, threw his brush aside, looked at the line of words written on the white paper, and nodded slightly.


    Words are like the voice of the heart.


    Every stroke has a charm.


    It is rare to be free today, and wherever I am, the words written by Huimao coincide with my current state of mind.


    Lin Feng glanced at him, and was immediately attracted by this word, and his heart was shaken.


    Because this word seems to be made of nature, there is not a trace of axe chisel at all, and every stroke is imprinted with a mysterious rhyme that outsiders cannot perceive.


    The more you look at it, the more intoxicating you become, just like discovering a mysterious Taoist treasure, with endless mysteries hidden in it.


    "Master, can this calligraphy be presented to this disciple?"


    Rinfeng couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled casually, "Just take it."


    After all, he took out the jug and walked away with a leisurely and leisurely manner.


    And Howling stepped forward and carefully put away the calligraphy that was spread out on the table����


    There are eight words on it:


    Nourish the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a front.


    The handwriting of each character is just like the dewdrops on the lotus leaves in the breeze blowing slowly.


    In the silent place, listen to the thunder.


    In the subtleties, see the real machine.


    ...


    In a dilapidated and deserted temple.


    Sangha Gayun kowtowed to the ground and worshipped a Buddhist shrine that was about a foot high.


    The shrine is black, and there is a Buddha statue with a dragon and snake on its feet and a blue lamp in its hand. The face of the Buddha statue is surrounded by auspicious clouds, which is very mysterious.


    "Report to the Buddha, everything is ready, when the battlefield of the era appears, you can start action."


    Sangha Gayun spoke in a low voice and recited the Sanskrit secret mantra, which was obscure and difficult to understand.


    Inside the black altar, a Buddha statue holding a blue lamp suddenly opened a pair of eyes.


    "Good."


    A grand and ethereal Buddha sound resounded in the heart of Sangha Gayun.


    At this moment, Monk Gayun''s expression became more and more pious.


    ...


    "This time, no matter what, we have to take back the nine puppets of the gods!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flashed with a frightening cold light.


    As one of the Daozi of the Sanqing Taoist Court, he also has a way to get in touch with the masters in the God''s Domain in the Immortal Realm.


    Before, he had been ordered by the division and prepared everything for it.


    "Right now, just wait for the Battlefield of the Era to appear..."


    Huo Jianfeng murmured.


    ...


    laugh!


    Wenren Qingyu picked up a golden flame with his fingertips and burned a jade slip with a secret letter on it.


    Then, she took a long breath and said, "No wonder Su Yi is not in a hurry to break through the Taixuan rank. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the opportunity to become a god this time, but that he, who is in charge of reincarnation, doesn''t need to seek the opportunity to become a god at all."


    Before, she got news from an elder of the clan, and only then did she know that Su Yi was not worried about not being able to become a god at all.


    The core lies in the reincarnation power it masters!


    "Fortunately, if he goes to the Era Battlefield this time, he will die. If he doesn''t go, he will also die!"


    "For the people in the world, this is a rare opportunity to become a god, but in the eyes of the gods, it is also a rare opportunity to kill the heresy Su Yi!"


    Wen Ren Qingyu fell into deep thought, "And I just need to follow the orders."


    In the Immortal Realm, not only those god-child-level figures are preparing for the road to becoming a god, but those Taixuan-level great experts are also planning for this.


    Storm is coming.


    Everything is for the sake of getting what you want when the Era Battlefield appears!


    And this good show that has aroused the attention of the fairy world, with the passage of time, it is almost time to pull the curtain!


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 1957

    three months later.


    There was a change in the depths of the fairy world.


    The thick chaotic cloud continued to sink, producing a thunderous roar that resounded throughout the 49 continents of the Immortal World.


    Such shocking visions caused the whole world to tremble.


    Looking up, the chaotic clouds are full of bright and flaming divine light, colorful and magnificent like a dream, reflecting the chaotic clouds are gorgeous.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the depths of the chaotic clouds, there is a vague outline of a mysterious world, but it is extremely blurred and cannot be seen.


    "Then... is it the legendary Battlefield of the Era?"


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and shocked.


    In the years since the immortal world, nothing like this has ever happened.


    In other words, the road to becoming a god is indeed the first time that it has appeared in the fairy world, and it can definitely be called the first time since the heaven and earth were created in the fairy world!


    "Unfortunately, this kind of good fortune is too lofty, and it is definitely not something that people like us can expect."


    Someone sighed.


    Road to God!


    That is the creation that only the existence of the Taixuan rank is qualified to seek.


    Under the Taixuan rank, there is no hope of fighting.


    However, people are not discouraged by this.


    When the distance is too far, people can only look up and envy, and will not be unwilling to do so.


    The difference between people is the same.


    "For sure, it must be the battlefield of the era! This storm that affects the general situation of the fairyland is finally going to be staged..."


    People are excited and looking forward to it.


    Boom!


    On this day, some restricted areas in Immortal Realm have undergone drastic changes.


    The ancient relics from the previous era, such as the God Weeping Cave and Tianji Old Earth, were all annihilated and disappeared into the world.


    In some ancient and mysterious primitive areas, violent chaotic origin power rushed out, just like the eruption of a volcano that had been silent for eternity.


    All these changes have caused amazing changes in the Zhou Xu order of the entire Immortal World.


    The surging vitality and aura began to erupt all over the fairyland, and all cultivators were keenly aware of this change.


    "Vientiane update, is it extremely peaceful!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    "The golden world that belongs to my generation is finally here!"


    Someone murmured with emotion.


    "The immortal world has been silent for too long, and the accumulation of the precipitation of the ages has finally ushered in an unprecedented prosperity! It is foreseeable that in the future, countless romantic characters will emerge in the land of the forty-nine continents of the immortal world. Shine bright in the prosperous world!"


    Some people are smug.


    Everywhere in the fairyland is boiling and sensational.


    No one would have imagined that when the road to becoming a god appeared, the movement would be so amazing that all beings in the immortal world would be witnessing a miracle that was enough to shock the past and the present!


    This drastic change lasted for three days.


    When the third day came, above the sky in the fairy world, the chaotic cloud layer solidified like a stone, motionless.


    Inside the chaotic clouds, the outline of a mysterious world can be clearly seen.


    There, is the Era Battlefield!


    Also on this day, in the depths of the endless time and space that no one knows, there are silhouettes of gods one after another.


    ...


    "The gods are in action, and this fairyland is also filled with wind and rain. Do you want to stay and watch the excitement?"


    The female gunner Lin Jinghong was a little bit eager to move.


    "Forget it, it''s important to sneak into the realm of the gods with Ah Cai while the eyes of the gods pay attention to the person surnamed Su."


    "When you help A Cai find the fortune that condenses the immortal godhead, it will be enough to help me go to the eternal forbidden area!"


    In the end, the female gunman gave up her plan to stay in the fairyland, "As for that


    The surnamed Su... It is absolutely impossible to be defeated by this little scene. "


    ...


    The land of the extreme west of the fairyland.


    boom!


    A terrifying figure rose into the sky, it was a handsome and handsome man in white.


    As he looked forward to it, the divine light in his eyes blazed.


    Jiang Tai Ah.


    Taiyi Sect founding patriarch!


    "Everlasting long, I finally waited until today, the era that belongs to my Jiang Tai''s becoming a god, has finally arrived!"


    Jiang Tai''a let out a long laugh in the sky, strode in the sky, and soared up to the Jiuzhongtian.


    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed into the chaotic cloud above the sky, breaking a path to the battlefield of the era in the mist.


    ...


    "My lord, if you don''t make a sound, you will be shocked. If you don''t fly, you will be shocked. If you fly, you will soar into the sky! The grievances and grievances in the past should be resolved today!"


    Xue Xiaozi walked out of the hiding place, wearing a Taoist robe fluttering in the wind.


    His willow whiskers are floating, his face is like a crown of jade, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    As he stepped under his feet, an auspicious cloud emerged, carrying his entire body straight above Qingming.


    On this day, overlord-level figures like Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi, Nan Pingtian, Chu Shentong, who were enemies with Su Yi in their previous lives, all came out of their dormant places one after another and rushed to the battlefield of the Era.


    ...


    "This is a battlefield for the opportunity to become a god, it is clearly a killing game against that Su Yi, arranged by the gods, using the opportunity of becoming a god as a bait, just to destroy Su Yi!"


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    As a peerless god, he has no interest in killing Su Yi.


    However, that didn''t stop him from paying attention to this turmoil.


    Not long ago, there was news from the Protoss behind him, telling him not to get involved.


    Because this storm is too dangerous!


    The power of the gods has taken this opportunity to start to intervene!


    Feng Wuji did not delay, and started to act.


    On this day, all the god-child-level figures like him showed their traces and swept toward the battlefield of the era deep in the sky.


    Peerless figures like Huo Jianfeng, Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, all with large-scale divine envoys and retinues, went straight to the sky.


    There are also some god-child characters on the road alone.


    "A Ning, the battlefield of the era has been opened, let''s go too."


    Luo Tiandu was full of pride.


    Xi Ning suddenly asked, "If you saw Daoist Su in danger in the battlefield of the Era, would you help him?"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment, and his expression was uncertain for a while.


    Before he could answer, Xi Ning said, "I hope you don''t take action."


    Luo Tiandu said in amazement, "Why?"


    Xi Ning said seriously: "The danger that even Daoist Su can''t resolve, if you mix it in, it will be no different from sending death."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    Having been hit by Xi Ning so many times, his whole body was almost numb.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, but to state the truth."


    Xi Ning said solemnly, "Don''t take it seriously."


    Luo Tiandu''s lips twitched, and he asked, "How about you, Aning?"


    "I?"


    Xi Ning was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    "Let''s go."


    Xi Ning didn''t say anything else and started to act.


    ...


    On this day, not only those god-child-level figures, but also those old enemies who once had a grudge against Su Yi, but all the old antiques who set foot on the Taixuan level took action and rushed to the battlefield of the era.


    On this day, it rained heavily at the Yongye Academy.


    The rain fell on the eaves, making a rustling sound.


    Under the eaves, Su Yi sat on the bench, looking at the mountains in the distance shrouded in rain, ate a bowl of hot plain noodles and drank half a jug of wine.


    Then, he instructed Qingwei, who had been serving by his side, to tie a clean and refreshing bun for himself.


    "Let''s go, keep the half-jug of wine and drink it when I come back."


    Su Yi took out an oil-paper umbrella and opened it, Shi Shiran walked into the rain curtain.


    He could have skipped the umbrella.


    He can also wave his sleeves to disperse the rain.


    However, this would be too bad for the scenery.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without saying it. The four seasons rotate, wind, frost, rain and snow are all natural beauty. If it is destroyed, what is the difference between burning a qin and boiling a crane?


    Watching Su Yi''s figure pulling out the dust and disappearing into the rain curtain, Qingwei suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    Today, the whole world is sensational and boiling.


    Even the top and bottom of the Yongye Academy are nervously paying attention to the matter of going to the battlefield of the era.


    It''s hard for everyone to calm down.


    But only Su Yi didn''t care, just as before, he was idle and calm.


    Straight like an outsider.


    All this, how can Qingwei not feel emotional?


    "What kind of calm state of mind should this be, to be so flattered and detached from things?"


    Qingwei didn''t understand, but she yearned for it.


    Outside the Yongye Academy.


    "Master, take care!"


    Familiar faces such as Howling Wind, Ningxiu, Old Ape with a Sword and Chilong Daojun were there early.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and waving his hand: "I''ll go back as soon as I go, don''t send it any more."


    After all, he walked leisurely.


    The figure seems to be slow, but gradually disappears into the depths of the sky.


    Nimbus was left behind.


    Looking down from the sky, when the rain cloud is churning, the rain pours down, bathing all the great mountains and rivers in it, and above the rain cloud, the sky is bright, magnificent and colorful, forming a different kind of spectacle.


    "I see how charming the world is, and I expect it to be like this when it sees me."


    In his own voice, Su Yi put away his umbrella and stepped into the depths of the chaotic cloud.


    In an instant, it was as if the stars were shifting, and everything changed.


    It feels like jumping out of the fairyland!


    When the vision became clear, I saw flames surging in the distance, chaos filled the air, and a vast and mysterious realm appeared in it.


    There, the Era Battlefield!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then walked over.


    Gradually, his figure disappeared into the chaos of the surging flames, and was never seen again.


    this day.


    The unseen road to becoming a god appeared, the world of immortals was surging, and a group of unparalleled figures went to the battlefield of the era one after another!


    A major event related to the general trend of the fairy world has begun.


    this day.


    Su Yi set off alone and entered the battlefield of the era.


    What awaits him will be countless murderous intentions.


    He was looking forward to it.


    When the night came, the chaotic clouds on the sky completely solidified, like an indestructible boundary wall, blocking it.


    All sentient beings in the immortal world can no longer see the battlefield of the era in the depths of the chaotic clouds.


    However, everyone knows that this "contest of becoming a god" that has attracted the attention of the gods has already begun.


    As for who will have the last laugh in the end, no one dares to give a clear answer.


    Also this night.


    A group of terrifying Taijing characters appeared outside the Yongye Academy.


    Murder is full of wild, disturbing the situation.


    Who would have imagined that just as Su Yi had just left for the Era Battlefield, a massacre against the Yongye Academy would happen like this?

 Chapter 1958

    Dark as ink.


    After a group of Taijing powerhouses arrived, they immediately started without hesitation.


    boom!


    More than a dozen flaming treasure lights soared into the sky, piercing the night and illuminating the universe.


    In the distance, the mountains collapsed and collapsed, and the row upon row of ancient buildings in the Yongye Academy collapsed and shattered like paper.


    "Um?"


    These Taijing characters are all surprised.


    When they came, they were ready for a bloody battle.


    But who would have thought that the Yongye Academy would be destroyed just after the shot!


    "It seems that we made this trip in vain, and they have already evacuated."


    Someone whispered, and there was unwillingness in his voice.


    Up and down the Yongye Academy, it is useless, not even a great formation to protect the mountain.


    Moreover, when the entire Yongye Academy was destroyed, there was not the slightest scream.


    This is enough to prove that everyone up and down the Yongye Academy has already evacuated in advance.


    "Impossible. According to our spies, there is no sign of retreat from the Yongye Academy during the day, and there are many people coming and going. How come everyone is gone at night?"


    Someone is confused.


    "This must be the backhand prepared by the surnamed Su! Long before he set off for the Era Battlefield, I am afraid that he had already expected that when he was not there, the Yongye Academy would inevitably encounter unexpected events, so he arranged the backhand in advance. ."


    Someone looked gloomy.


    "Fucking bad luck!"


    Someone cursed, very upset.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t be disappointed, I have been waiting for you."


    Swish!


    All the characters in Taijing looked up.


    I saw a figure walking in the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    Wearing a long robe, his face is handsome, but his breath is unruly.


    It is howling.


    "Just you?"


    Those Taijing figures all frowned and became wary.


    Howling Feng said lightly, "I''m enough to kill all of you idiots."


    The voice is still reverberating, he has already shot.


    boom!


    The sky-covering boat rose from the sky, and the chaotic atmosphere like a waterfall fell, directly suppressing the more than ten Taijing figures.


    At the same time, the sound of swords and swords could be heard incessantly, stirring up the night sky and resounding in all directions.


    One after another dazzling and dazzling sword energy, then fell like a downpour.


    "kill!"


    The more than ten Taijing figures joined forces to attack.


    Among them, there are actually two Taixuan rank figures sitting in town!


    No doubt, they came prepared.


    Howling smiled softly, fighting with all his might.


    After half an hour.


    The battle is over.


    In the rain of blood, only Ton Feng stood there alone.


    "It''s another group of big grudges who serve the gods, and it''s not a pity to die."


    Howling shook his head slightly.


    In this battle, he killed four people himself, and the others were killed by the two god puppets left by his master.


    Simply agile, no one survives.


    "Although my master is not here, it''s not anyone who can bully the Yongye Academy, and kill as many as you come!"


    Howling turned around and walked towards the ruins of the Yongye Academy.


    With a wave of his hand.


    An incredible scene happened. The mountains that had collapsed before, and the Yongye Academy that had collapsed and fell into ruins, were suddenly restored to their original state.


    In fact, what was smashed by those Taijing characters before was just a layer of illusion.


    But those Taijing figures failed to see through this, which is enough to prove how wonderful this forbidden formation covering the Yongye Academy is.


    "solved?"


    Ning Xiuying


    come up.


    "It''s just some divine envoys, nothing to worry about. As expected by Master, when the Era Battlefield kicked off, the killings against our Yongye Academy also began to appear."


    Rinfeng said, "In the next period of time, similar things may happen one after another. Let''s all be careful, at least wait until the Master returns."


    "it is good!"


    Ningxiu nodded.


    Lin Feng secretly said in his heart that there are nine puppets of the gods, and if the characters from Taijing come, they will definitely die.


    However, he did not dare to be careless.


    Because now that the road to becoming a god has appeared, the power of the gods has also been able to intervene in the fairy world!


    ...


    Era Battlefield.


    A place like a chaotic world.


    The mountains here are towering, ancient and primitive, and the void is filled with amazing avenues of chaos.


    Coming here, it feels like coming to the chaotic origin of the fairy world, going back to the years before the creation of the world.


    Occasionally, there will be a dazzling light flashing across the vast sky, dazzling like a shooting star.


    That is the era fragment born in the chaotic origin of the fairy world!


    It is said that each piece of the era fragment contains a kind of era law. If it can be obtained, it can be refined into a godhead, ignited a divine fire, and proclaimed a god!


    However, Epoch Fragments are not so easy to obtain.


    If the strength is not enough, the characters of the Taixuan order will also be killed on the spot by the power of the era fragments!


    "If someone practiced in this kind of place from birth, I''m afraid it won''t take many years at all to reach the top of the immortal path."


    In a mountain, Su Yi looked around and sighed to himself.


    This place is like a chaotic mother''s nest, distributed with thick, primitive, and pure Dao power, far from being comparable to any famous mountain and blessed land in the fairyland!


    Cultivating here, you can gain insight into the essence of the Great Dao without any effort at all, and make great progress all the way!


    But...the downside is huge.


    The path of cultivation is to cultivate strength and to cultivate state of mind.


    Just as Taoism says, one is born to practice, and one enters the world to cultivate one''s mind.


    Without going through the trials and tribulations of the world, no matter how fast the cultivation realm breaks through, it is still a castle in the air, and it will shatter at the touch of a button.


    Conversely, cultivating the mind without cultivating the strength is equally ineffective.


    No matter how tough the state of mind is, there is no power to bind the chicken. After all, it is the meat of the chopping board.


    "It is said that in addition to the opportunity to become a god in this chaotic battlefield, there are also many innate treasures born in the origin of chaos in the fairyland. Taking this opportunity, you can explore it."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Before, he had already inquired about matters related to the Era Battlefield from Xi Ning, and he knew very well that the opportunities distributed in the Era Battlefield were far rarer and more precious than the world imagined.


    It''s just because the opportunity to become a god is too tempting, and it has become the object of the world''s most attention.


    "This world has no regular power, only a heavy source of chaos, it seems that it is indeed as Xi Ning said, the gods may not be able to come here in person, but it is enough to project their own power into this place and turn it into a law of will. , step in!"


    Su Yi walked forward while sensing the breath between heaven and earth.


    He was not aimless, but walked towards a place with a strong atmosphere of chaos.


    Because the richer and thicker the source of chaos, the more chance to obtain opportunities, such as some innate treasures, divine materials, and even treasures born in the source of chaos!


    There is also a good chance of finding an Era Fragment buried somewhere deep!


    "It''s no wonder that those god-child-level figures have brought a large number of divine envoys here. The more people there are, the more chances they will collect."


    "At the same time, when competing for the opportunity to become a god, you can also have an advantage."


    "but����"


    Thinking of this, Su Yilip


    The corner lifted a faint arc, "At the end of the fight, whoever has the bigger fist will survive in the end!"


    "At that time, the opportunity that you have tried so hard to find will eventually become the spoils of war in the hands of others!"


    In short, to get more chances, looting opponents is undoubtedly the easiest and most effective way.


    Su Yi intends to do so.


    Long before the appearance of the Era Battlefield, he had predicted that as long as he came, he would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    I don''t know how many people want to take this opportunity to kill themselves.


    That being the case, how could he be polite?


    Even, I wish those opponents appeared in front of me earlier!


    In the chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth, Su Yi walked alone, like swimming in the mountains and water, but not lonely.


    "Um?"


    After half an hour, Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Indistinctly, the sound of battle came from that direction.


    Su Yi was refreshed and rushed over immediately.


    "kill!"


    In a canyon, a war broke out.


    The three Taixuan rank powerhouses are fighting together.


    Their opponent is a silver centipede that is a hundred feet long. When the dense toes are swung, it is like countless blades rolling, drawing countless fierce and terrifying silver lights.


    The silver centipede was indeed terrifying, with a chaotic aura all over its body, and its pair of eyes were like huge green lanterns, flickering with a ferocious and cunning luster.


    Even if it is a battle with three Taixuan rank powerhouses, it will not fall behind! !


    "Could it be that this is the innate alien species born in the chaos of the fairy world?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The so-called congenital alien species, also known as "wild beasts", are all congenital beings born in chaos, with extremely terrifying strength.


    Like the desolate beast in front of him, it is extremely strange. It has never been recorded in any ancient books in the fairy world, but its strength is comparable to that of the top-level Taixuan-level existence!


    "If this is taken back to the Immortal Realm to guard the mountain gate, it will definitely be the top mountain guardian spirit beast."


    Su Yi stroked his chin and thought to himself.


    Immediately, his eyes were attracted by the canyon far away from the battlefield.


    Different from the outside world, in the battlefield of the era, the mountains, rivers and plants are infiltrated in the power of the source of chaos all the year round, and they are extremely solid and solid. Even if the Taixuan rank almighty makes a full shot, it is difficult to shake a mountain!


    As for burning the mountains and boiling the sea, and shattering the sky, don''t even think about it.


    Everything, because of this piece of heaven and earth, is completely transformed by the source of chaos.


    Just like how amazing the movement was in this battle, but when the aftermath of the battle spread, it only caused some vibrations in the mountains and rivers, and destroyed some rocks and vegetation.


    At this time, in that canyon, there was a flaming purple divine splendor transpiring, magnificent and colorful, filled with a sacred atmosphere.


    Look closely, it is a palm-sized herb!


    Su Yi walked over immediately.


    This is not an ordinary herb, but an innate treasure born in the origin of chaos! !


    In the past long years of the fairyland, they are called rare treasures that are rarely seen in thousands of years.


    "Bold! If you dare to approach that precious medicine again, kill Wushe!"


    Suddenly, a violent shout sounded.


    A man in a black robe who was fighting fiercely with a silver centipede noticed Su Yi.


    "Take advantage of the fire? Presumptuous!"


    "Go away!"


    The other two Taixuan rank figures were also in a hurry.


    They were desperately fighting for the sake of that precious medicine.


    But now, someone is picking peaches while they are fighting, who can bear it?


    Without hesitation, they directly abandoned the silver centipede, moved the sky, and swept towards Su Yi.


    One by one murderous.

 Chapter 1959

    Su Yi paused and turned to look.


    Just a turn around.


    But at this moment, an incredible scene happened, and the three Taijing figures who were rushing in with murderous aura stopped abruptly and stopped halfway.


    One by one his face changed wildly.


    fuck!


    It''s the guy named Su!


    On the foreheads of the three Taixuan-rank powerhouses, cold sweat the size of soybeans burst out, their backs were cold, and their faces were stiff.


    And in the void, their previous scolding still echoed.


    The scene became extremely bizarre.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You let me go?"


    "Misunderstand!"


    The leading old man in Mopao laughed dryly and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Su Dizun here. I have offended you before, and I hope you forgive me."


    Another person hurriedly said: "That precious medicine, the right should be my heart, and I also ask Su Dizun to laugh at it."


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    The third term nodded again and again.


    It can be seen that they are full of jealousy towards Su Yi.


    In the distance, even the silver centipede seemed to sense something was wrong, and did not chase after him, his lantern-like eyes filled with suspicion.


    Just a young man of the Taihe class, is he worth so much fear?


    "Who are you working for?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The old man in Mopao said quickly, "We are all messengers around Lord Wen''an, the Son of God."


    Wen An.


    A very unfamiliar name of the Son of God.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Leave your treasures behind and you can leave."


    The three old men in Mopao looked at each other, and although they hesitated, they finally took out all the treasures on their bodies.


    "Dare to ask Su Dizun if he is satisfied?"


    The old man in the black robe asked cautiously.


    Su Yi nodded, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the three of them turned around and left as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Su Yi touched his nose and thought to himself, am I so scary now?


    Whoosh!


    The Heaven Patching Furnace swept out, and skillfully began to pack up the spoils.


    As for Su Yi, he turned his gaze to the silver centipede in the distance, "Submit to me and avoid death."


    With a fluttering sentence, it annoyed the silver centipede, and it was full of murderous intent, moving across the sky, killing Su Yi.


    It swung up countless blade-like long legs and set off an overwhelming storm of silver sharp blades, fierce and terrifying.


    The steaming chaotic aura made its offensive also bring a strange law of order power, which is extremely amazing.


    But as Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom! !


    The hundred-zhang-long silver centipede was crushed to the ground, its head dizzy, Venus shot straight in front of its eyes, and a painful groan came out of its mouth.


    "The last chance, surrender, or die." Su Yi said casually.


    Sooner or later, he will leave the Immortal Realm. If he can take this opportunity to subdue some similar congenital aliens on the battlefield of the era, it is also equivalent to arranging some amulets for the old people around him.


    The silver centipede nodded again and again.


    It was really frightened and could not imagine how such a Taihe-level young man could be so cruel.


    "come over."


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    Immediately, the silver centipede obediently turned into the size of a foot and swept into Su Yi''s cuff.


    Su Yi directly sealed it, then turned around and walked towards the canyon.


    That precious medicine was the size of a palm, but it was swaying, and the flames flowed, spraying out a hazy purple brilliance like a mist. Just smelling it, it was refreshing and comfortable.


    "This kind of precious medicine, I am afraid that it has exceeded the scope of the Taijing realm, and is comparable to the level of the divine realm.


    Treasure medicine. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is the real magic medicine!


    And what Su Yi lacked most at the moment was a similar medicine.


    The reason is very simple, the immortal medicines of the Taixuan class are no longer able to meet his cultivation needs.


    This was also the question that gave Su Yi the most headache.


    The foundation of the Dao is too strong, which also means that the demand for cultivation resources will become extremely demanding.


    Fortunately, now we have come to the battlefield of the era!


    Here, you can collect many similar magic medicines! !


    As for the treasures that were extorted from the three Taixuan-rank powerhouses before, Su Yi didn''t care too much.


    Putting away the purple magic medicine plant, Su Yi left with satisfaction and took the Heaven-Mending Furnace.


    ...


    At the same time, the three Taixuan-rank figures who had been robbed by Su Yi before, all with gloomy faces, gathered in a small ravine.


    "Let''s not talk about robbing us of the chance we finally found, and also extorting our treasures, that surnamed Su is so deceiving!!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and looked angry.


    "What are you angry about, we should feel lucky! At that time, if he wanted to kill us, it was just a matter of turning over!"


    The Mopao old man frowned and scolded, "For now, it''s good that we can save our lives."


    "But after suffering such a big loss, don''t you forget it?"


    The other couldn''t help but ask.


    "Remember what Lord Godko told us when we came to the battlefield of the Era, before becoming a god, if you encounter Su Yi, try to avoid it! Otherwise, it''s doomed to be miserable!"


    The old man in Mopao said solemnly, "It''s not just us, the powerhouses of other factions who entered the Era Battlefield this time also did the same."


    After speaking, his expression became very complicated, and he said with emotion, "Even if Su Yi is regarded as the target of public criticism, but he is terrible, who would dare to ignore it? Those peerless gods did not dare to act rashly before they became gods!"


    The other two were silent for a while.


    They are also aware of this reality, but they can''t calm down for a while.


    "However, things can''t be left like this. We will immediately meet up with Lord Shenzi and spread the news of Su Yi''s presence in this area."


    The Mopao old man''s eyes flickered, "I believe that anyone who learns this news will definitely take action for this!"


    ...


    Perhaps because he didn''t have any idea about the opportunity to become a god, Su Yi was extraordinarily leisurely and calm when walking on the battlefield of the Era.


    Indeed, it is no different from swimming in the mountains.


    Moreover, he did not hide his whereabouts along the way, and walked freely between the mountains and rivers.


    But to his surprise, all the powerhouses who noticed his whereabouts along the way, when they saw him appearing from a distance, fled like a frightened bird for the first time.


    Without hesitation!


    Even met a few god-level characters!


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    Isn''t it good to see yourself as the target of public criticism?


    But why run away?


    When did you become so majestic?


    The only thing that makes Su Yi happy is that although he didn''t kill his opponent along the way, he also collected some good treasures born on the battlefield of the Era.


    So far, there have been four divine medicines, two divine materials, and three congenital mutants. Both divine medicines and divine materials are rare treasures that cannot be seen by the outside world.


    Two of the magic medicines belonged to the scavenger hunt. They were the unowned things that stayed in place after the opponents they met along the way were frightened away. Su Yi was in vain.


    And the three congenital aliens are not weaker than the silver centipede, and even one of them, the golden lion with nine heads, is even stronger.


    Comparable to the battle of the peerless son of God


    force!


    Putting it on the battlefield of this era is enough to threaten other Taijing characters.


    It''s a pity that the golden nine-headed lion met Su Yi, a sword cultivator who didn''t even look down on a demigod-level powerhouse, and was finally stunned and subdued.


    To Su Yi''s regret, after searching for nearly three hours, he never came across an era fragment.


    This made him deeply realize that even in a place like the Era Battlefield, the number of Era Fragments that meant the opportunity to become a god was limited!


    "I don''t know where Miss Xi Ning is now..."


    As soon as Su Yi thought of this, he seemed to have a heart-to-heart, and a secret talisman on his body received a message from Xi Ning.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you only need to activate the secret talisman to let me sense your location. When I contact Luo Tiandu, I will come to meet you immediately."


    After reading it, Su Yi thought for a moment and replied, "I am now the target of public criticism. If you and I act, you will be implicated."


    "Listen to me, don''t meet me, and look for opportunities. If you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, just send me a letter as soon as possible."


    Soon, Xi Ning replied, "Okay."


    One word, extremely simple.


    But it represents an absolute trust.


    Su Yi smiled slightly, put away the secret talisman, and continued on the road.


    After this journey of exploration, he has found out some rules.


    For example, in the mountains and rivers with a strong chaotic atmosphere, it is easiest to find magical medicines and divine materials.


    But again, these places are often dormant with extremely powerful inborn xenogeneic species.


    For example, starting from the area where you entered the Era Battlefield as the starting point and coordinates, walking all the way to the east, the chaotic atmosphere distributed between heaven and earth becomes more and more intense.


    Not so if you look in other directions.


    According to this rule, Su Yi went all the way east without any hesitation.


    Moreover, he believes that he can find such a pattern, and others will also find it.


    When everyone rushes towards one place, there is bound to be a time when they will meet by narrow roads!


    Su Yi was not very interested in the opportunity to become a god.


    But he is very interested in killing the enemy, and it is very big!


    time flies.


    A full three hours passed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking movement in the distance.


    Su Yi was refreshed and rushed over immediately.


    A war is going on.


    On the two sides of the battle, on one side were a group of characters from the Taixuan realm, and on the other was a fierce bird with blood-colored thunder shrouded in it.


    When Su Yi arrived, he recognized one of them at a glance.


    The man was dressed in a Taoist robe, the jade tree was facing the wind, and he exuded an aloof and arrogant arrogance.


    Huo Jianfeng is one of the four great sons of the top giant Sanqing Dao Court of God''s Domain, Huo Jianfeng!


    Before, Su Yi had never seen each other.


    But the news and information about this person have long been known.


    When the millions of troops in the spiritual realm invaded the immortal world, the mastermind behind it was Huo Jianfeng and the master behind him!


    For Su Yi, Huo Jianfeng, the peerless son of God, was already on his must-kill list.


    "Um?"


    Almost at the same time, Huo Jianfeng also found Su Yi approaching, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he shouted: "Be careful!"


    His figure shifted, and he was the first to withdraw from the battle.


    The other Taijing characters were startled, and they all stopped their hands one after another. The fierce bird, covered in blood-colored thunder, was already wounded and tired.


    No one pays attention to it.


    Huo Jianfeng and those people in Taijing all looked at Su Yi who came from a distance.


    The expressions are very solemn!

 Chapter 1960

    Between heaven and earth, Su Yi came alone.


    But it brought a sense of oppression to everyone around Huo Jianfeng.


    Even Huo Jianfeng couldn''t help frowning, and there was an unconcealed guard between his brows.


    However, he has his own confidence and is not afraid.


    "Su Yi, do you know..."


    Huo Jianfeng opened his mouth, his voice was like a loud bell and a big Lu.


    Obviously want to talk about something.


    But he was only halfway through when he was interrupted by Su Yi with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, divide life and death!"


    boom!


    His sturdy figure suddenly rushed forward, straight like a swift streamer, thousands of meters away, and it was killed in an instant.


    Between the two sleeves, the sword qi swept across the sky.


    Huo Jianfeng and those divine envoys'' faces changed suddenly, but they never expected that Su Yi was so strong that they would fight each other if they didn''t agree with each other!


    Fortunately, Huo Jianfeng was already on guard, and in the face of this sudden killing blow, he directly sacrificed a bronze pagoda.


    boom!


    The bronze pagoda rose up in the sky, setting off hundreds of millions of golden light, blocking the sky-filled sword energy, and the sound of banging collisions could be heard incessantly.


    The terrifying power that erupted from the sword energy shook Huo Jianfeng''s figure, almost losing control of the bronze pagoda.


    "Does this guy already possess a demigod-level combat power?"


    Huo Jianfeng was surprised.


    boom!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Su Yi smashed with one punch.


    In an instant, Huo Jianfeng, together with the bronze pagoda, was violently blasted out, and blood dripped from his lips.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi was like a tiger entering a pack of wolves.


    Blood splattered.


    The screams shook the sky.


    Most of those divine envoys were of the Taixuan rank, and they belonged to the giants on the top of the Immortal Dao.


    But when facing Su Yi, he was as unbearable as a chicken and a dog, he didn''t even have the strength to resist, he was slaughtered in the blink of an eye!


    This excitement made Huo Jianfeng''s eyes split open and he was furious.


    It is unimaginable even if you break your head, just as soon as the war started, your side will collapse at the touch of a button!


    "Su Yi!!!"


    Huo Jianfeng burst into anger and shouted loudly, "You..."


    boom!


    The words were interrupted again, Su Yi jumped into the sky and strode to kill.


    Seemingly slow, but faster than teleportation.


    Huo Jianfeng, who was still furious before, turned around and fled.


    clang! ! !


    A sword qi swept across the sky and swept across the bronze pagoda, causing this Era Divine Treasure to vibrate, and Huo Jianfeng was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    With his hands clasped together, his whole body burst into a monstrous divine light, disappearing out of thin air.


    And at the moment when his figure disappeared, the sword qi that filled the sky had already arrived, completely submerging the void where he had been standing.


    Undoubtedly, if he didn''t run away decisively, he was destined to be completely left behind!


    Su Yi frowned and sighed softly, "You can escape really fast."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace has already started to pack up the spoils.


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    He felt that he needed to change his strategy.


    Using it as bait will only scare the fish away.


    "Then... the next thing is to change your face, and to sneak into the shadows is to use Quan as an assassin, holding himself in the blade, killing invisible!"


    After a while, Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Quietly, his appearance has changed, and his breath has also changed. He is completely integrated into the mountains and rivers.


    However, Su Yi also knows that those opponents have great powers, and they must have many means to do so.


    to guard against all this.


    In the final analysis, when an assassin travels, having absolute assassination power is the first!


    ...


    "Damn things!"


    Amidst the mountains and rivers, Huo Jianfeng''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of burning hatred, "When I become a god, I will let your surnamed Su be turned to ashes!!"


    "What happened?"


    In the distance, the emaciated figure of Sangha Gayun came over.


    Huo Jianfeng suddenly woke up from his anger and said, "It''s nothing, I met Su Yi before."


    He said it briefly and briefly.


    Sang Gayun didn''t laugh at it, but said with emotion: "So, doesn''t it mean that he already has the power of a demigod in the Taihe rank?"


    "It should be so."


    Huo Jianfeng nodded.


    Monk Gayun was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this good show has just begun, now let him run wild, when we all become gods one after another, the situation will be reversed, and Su Yi will definitely become a street rat. , everyone shouted."


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Brother Daoist looks very confident. Could it be that he has already seen the first-order opportunity to become a god?"


    The opportunity to become a god is the fragment of the era.


    Era fragments contain different era laws, different appearances, and different opportunities to become gods.


    In God''s Domain, there is a very strict division of the grades of the epoch fragments, and there are "sixth grades and one must".


    Among them, the sixth grade represents the six grades of era fragments.


    The sixth stage is the end.


    The first stage is the most.


    The sixth to fourth-order era fragments have limited achievements. Even if they become gods and condense their godheads, they can only rank in the lower gods for the rest of their lives, and it is difficult to break through to the middle gods.


    The third to second levels are different. The condensed godhead and potential are more profound, and they are qualified to prove the median god in the future.


    The first-order is extremely rare, and the condensed godhead and potential can allow the powerhouse of the gods to attack the upper gods in the future!


    Even in the realm of the gods, the first-order era fragments are extremely rare, and are monopolized by those top-level ancient Taoist traditions.


    In fact, let alone the first-order era fragment, it is the most common sixth-order era fragment, which is placed in the realm of the gods, and it also belongs to the great creation that the powerhouses in the world dream of!


    And above the sixth rank, there is also an era fragment that represents a unique product.


    The so-called unparalleled product is the only one in the sky and the ground, and no second similar era fragment can be found.


    The laws of the era contained in these era fragments are also unique and unique in the world.


    In the realm of the gods, it is as rare as a legend.


    If you can refine one piece, the godhead and background that you will condense will also far exceed others, and you will be qualified to prove the "God Lord" in the future!


    It seems that this kind of epoch rule, even in the realm of the gods, has not appeared for a long time, only those top-level Taoist traditions treasure similar treasures.


    But the number is also extremely limited, and they are generally prepared for those "chosen people" who are born with the atmosphere!


    Those who can be called peerless gods are not qualified to have them.


    Monk Gayun smiled and said, "According to the deductions I taught to Burning Lamp Buddha, it is very likely that there will be more than one kind of exquisite era fragments in the era battlefield that appears in the fairyland this time."


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "It turned out to be true. I sent some elders to scrutinize it. This time, there should be no less than three pieces of the era of peerless grades on the road to becoming a god."


    "Because of this, the road to becoming a god this time has attracted the attention of many big figures in the realm, and they have decided to intervene."


    Gayun Monk nodded.


    This time, the road to becoming a god has already caused


    The attention of those giants in God''s Domain is not only to take this opportunity to kill Su Yi, but also to snatch the divine creation.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the Peerless Era Fragment that will appear this time!


    Only those who come from the realm of the gods know what the Peerless Era Fragments mean, as long as they can get them, it means that they have a seed that proves to be the gods of the gods!


    And the gods of the gods, which one is not the giant among the top forces of the gods?


    Stomp your feet and make the gods tremble!


    It is precisely because such an opportunity is too rare and precious that the gods made arrangements in the Immortal Realm as early as many years ago.


    Eternal strategy, only for today!


    "In that case, Daoist brother has found some clues in the search for the fragments of the Peerless Era?"


    Huo Jianfeng probed.


    Monk Gayun''s eyes were meaningful, and he said, "My Buddhist sect pays attention to a predestination method. If there is predestined relationship, if you look back inadvertently, the opportunity will come to you. If you don''t have the predestined relationship, it''s like looking for fish from the wood of the predestined relationship, and all means are in vain."


    Huo Jianfeng snorted coldly, "When you seek the avenues, you care about a single word, and what you seek is the power of man to conquer the sky. Brother Daoist''s words... are a bit hypocritical."


    Gayun Seng laughed: "To be honest, with our strength, it is almost impossible to discover the fragments of the Peerless Era at the first time, but if there is help from the gods, not so!"


    Huo Jianfeng was shocked, "Your gods of Lingshan Mountain in the West are about to start, condense their will, and come to the battlefield of the era?"


    Monk Gayun''s eyes were subtle, "You Sanqing Dao Court, why not?"


    Huo Jianfeng was about to say something.


    There was a sudden roar in the distance.


    A dazzling silver divine light pierced the sky, flashing with a sacred and mysterious luster, causing many strong men to chase.


    "Epoch Fragments!"


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Looking at this appearance, it is at least the third order!" Seng Jia Yun''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, the two peerless figures also acted.


    ...


    As time went by, among the powerhouses scattered in the Era Battlefield, there was no shortage of some who had unfortunate luck and succeeded in finding the Era Fragments.


    But there are very few who can really collect Epoch fragments.


    Boom!


    In the middle of a mountain, an old man in purple robes was fighting fiercely with a piece of Era Fragment.


    That era fragment was like a mass of silver flames, as bright as the scorching sun, and the breath released was extremely powerful. The purple-robed old man''s beard and eyebrows were scorched, and there were many scorch marks on his skin, screaming again and again.


    But he didn''t give up, and tried his best to do everything.


    This is the chance to become a god!


    Who will give up easily?


    But in the end, a terrifying scene happened, and the piece of Era fragment burst into flames, instantly burning the purple-robed old man to ashes.


    Destroyed!


    The existence of a peak of the Taixuan rank is so dead.


    And that piece of era fragment pierced through the sky and disappeared.


    Similar scenes were staged in different places.


    The opportunity to become a god is enough to make anyone crazy, but it is also full of deadly threats!


    Two days later.


    Su Yi appeared beside a chaotic river, the water was turbid, and the waves that were stirred up were full of mixed chaotic aura.


    The river wind blows, making the clothes flutter.


    And Su Yi''s eyes were looking at the bottom of this big river.


    Before, he had seen a piece of the era fragment exuding a dazzling dazzling splendor cutting through the sky, so he chased after it all the way.


    It was finally determined that the piece of the era fragment disappeared into this big river!

 Chapter 1961

    Standing on the bank of the mighty chaotic river and thinking for a moment, Su Yi no longer hesitated and jumped down.


    boom!


    The river was churning, and the chaotic power filled with it was extremely terrifying. It swept into it, and Su Yi suffered a terrifying bombardment.


    The ubiquitous current, like a mountain pressing down on the top, will obliterate his entire being.


    Su Yi ran the Dao Xing with all his strength, and was able to withstand it.


    Rao is so, the deeper you go, the more terrifying the squeezing force of the water is, as if there are sacred mountains stacked on top of each other, oppressing the body.


    However, all of this was still within Su Yi''s tolerance.


    The water was turbid, and the chaotic aura filled the air. When it sank to the depths of nearly a hundred feet, a bright red light appeared in the field of vision.


    Flickering and flickering, like a bright flame of stars.


    It was the piece of the era that Su Yi chased all the way!


    "finally found you."


    Su Yi''s figure jumped and rushed over.


    ...


    Beyond the Chaos River.


    "Lord God Son, someone was one step ahead of us just now and has rushed into the depths of this great river."


    A group of figures roared.


    The leader was a green-robed youth led by Eguanbo.


    "Can you see who that person is?"


    The green-robed youth asked.


    "Reporting to the Lord God, the distance is too far. In order to avoid being discovered by the other party, the subordinates did not use the sense of consciousness."


    One of them said respectfully.


    The green-robed youth was named Lu Beiye.


    A top-level son of god character from God''s Domain.


    The seven people around him are the angels around him.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, first set up a killing formation, wait for the opponent to shoot, and kill it directly."


    Lu Beiye said indifferently.


    Someone hesitated: "Lord God, what if the other party is an acquaintance?"


    Lu Beiye let out a laugh and said, "In front of the opportunity to become a god, any friend or acquaintance will be considered a piece of shit. If you''re not polite, even relatives and friends of the same clan and clan will turn against each other!"


    "Not to mention that in this Era Battlefield, as long as you fight for Era Fragments, you must be ruthless!"


    "Just do as I tell you to."


    Lu Beiye waved his hand.


    Immediately, the people acted.


    Soon, a killing formation was set up.


    Lu Beiye nodded with satisfaction and said, "With this ''Thousand Streams Breaking Vault'', it is enough to kill anyone in the realm! From now on, you will be ready to fight, as long as that guy dares to come forward, kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Time ticks by.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered a voice, and in the middle of the river, you could vaguely see a figure swept toward the river.


    Lu Beiye''s brows flickered with murderous intent, "Do it!"


    boom! !


    The killing array roared, and a dazzling silver-white thunder emerged, forming a magnificent and mysterious forbidden area, completely covering the river.


    And the terrifying silver thunder in the forbidden formation, like a downpour, blasted towards that figure.


    At this moment, the entire river surface was boiling and turbulent, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Lu Beiye stepped towards the killing formation.


    He was ready to collect the spoils.


    But soon, he stopped abruptly.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The entire killing formation was torn apart.


    And a figure rushed out.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    Before people could return to their senses, a dense sword energy swept through and spread.


    puff! puff! puff!


    On the spot, three Taijing characters were too late to dodge and were beheaded on the spot.


    Lu Beiye was also affected. At a critical moment, he raised his hand and threw out a bronze mirror, blocking the front of him, offsetting the terrifying sword qi killing.


    But he was so shocked that he stumbled and walked out.


    His face changed suddenly, who was that guy, who could easily defeat the Qianliu Broken Vault Killing Formation? This combat power is too strong, isn''t it?


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    He glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "Yes, you are more courageous than others,"


    He was moved.


    On the way before, everyone who encountered him escaped immediately.


    But now, it is really not easy for someone to dare to arrange the other party.


    "Su...Su Yi!"


    Some people gasped and turned pale.


    "It was him!"


    Some people had chills running down their spines.


    Lu Beiye''s heart is also cold, why is this guy! ?


    Your luck is too bad, right?


    boom! !


    Before they could regain their senses, Su Yi did not hesitate to shoot.


    The sleeve robes swayed, and if the sword qi hung upside down in the galaxy, it hung down from the sky for nine days, and the remaining four Taijing characters were like paper paste, and they were slaughtered on the spot.


    Lu Beiye turned his head and fled as soon as possible.


    A series of protective treasures were sacrificed by him as if they did not need money, and they were transformed into layers of colorful treasures that completely enveloped him.


    In addition, he crushed a secret treasure for escape.


    The figure is like electric light, tearing apart the sky, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    But it was a step too late.


    Before escaping less than 30,000 feet, Su Yi''s figure was suddenly intercepted on the road ahead.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding before, do you believe it?"


    Lu Beiye swallowed hard.


    "letter."


    Su Yi nodded, "Before, you probably didn''t recognize my identity."


    Lu Beiye squeezed a smile on his stiff face and said, "Then... can you raise your hand and give me a chance to make up for it?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Yes, as long as you can block my blow, you can leave."


    "really?"


    "You have no jokes."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Beiye took a deep breath, and the breath all over his body suddenly soared.


    Then, with an obscure roar, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "This idiot, do you really think I don''t know that if I go all out, I''m doomed to die?"


    Above a canyon, Lu Beiye''s figure appeared out of thin air, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Is it too early to be happy?"


    A calm voice sounded.


    The sarcastic expression on Lu Beiye''s face suddenly solidified, his whole body changed like a lightning strike, his face changed wildly, and he cried out: "I have used the secret talisman given by the gods, how could you..."


    boom!


    A piece of sword energy came across the sky, Lu Beiye''s body was torn apart, and he died on the spot.


    "As long as you lock your breath, even the secret talisman given by the gods will not save your life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    This guy is quite alert and deceitful enough.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy trick is destined to be worthless.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace began to collect loot again.


    Soon, it returned with an ink-colored flying knife, "Lord, look."


    This is an Epoch Divine Treasure that cannot be kept at all.


    In the past, after Su Yi killed those god-child-level characters, he also tried to subdue those Era God treasures.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    The Era Divine Treasure is refined by the gods, contains the laws of the divine way, and possesses spirituality, which cannot be surrendered at all.


    But when Su Yi went to look at this ink-colored flying knife, he unexpectedly discovered that this treasure was covered with a mysterious forbidden formation.


    Inside the forbidden array, there is a special and terrifying divine power brewing.


    When using his divine sense to sense, Su Yi''s mind banged, and in a trance, he seemed to see a god with a terrifying aura in that mysterious forbidden formation!


    Dressed in a feather coat, long hair scattered, cold eyes open and close, like the sun and the moon floating and sinking!


    "court death!"


    A loud shout full of majesty sounded.


    The ink-colored flying knife in his hand suddenly roared, bursting out with terrifying divine power, Su Yi''s palms and fingers violently exerted force, and he did not hesitate to use the power of reincarnation to suppress.


    boom! !


    The ink-colored flying knife trembled, and the forbidden formation inside the blade suffered a serious impact.


    "Reincarnation!! So it''s you��!"


    That majestic voice was full of shock and anger, resounding in Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    But immediately, the angry scream turned into a shrill scream.


    Inside the blade, the mysterious forbidden formation collapsed and disintegrated, faintly visible, and the god-like figure dissipated in the deep and obscure reincarnation power.


    In the next instant, the original power of the ink-colored flying knife suddenly erupted, and the power generated by it shook Su Yi''s five fingers apart in one fell swoop, and then the Era Divine Treasure pierced through the sky.


    Su Yi didn''t chase, looking at the direction in which the ink-colored flying knife disappeared, he couldn''t help falling into contemplation.


    The forbidden formation that appeared in the ink-colored flying knife just now seemed to be a kind of big formation, and the guy who appeared in the big formation was suspected to be the willpower of a god!


    However, the opponent is not strong, the power is very illusory and vague, and it has obviously not evolved into a real and complete will.


    This made Su Yi have a guess in his heart����


    After the appearance of the battlefield of the era, the gods have been able to project their powers into the fairyland and walk the world in the way of willpower.


    And the ink-colored flying knife from Lu Beiye''s hand just now is like a teleportation array, which can attract the will power of the gods!


    However, before the god''s will and dharma body can be truly consolidated, he has already been destroyed by himself with the power of reincarnation!


    Realizing this, Su Yi wanted to understand one thing.


    In the past few years, when those godchild-level characters came to the immortal world, almost every one of them had an Era Divine Treasure in their hands.


    This is not only their life-saving trump card, but also has another function, that is, when the road of Chen Shen appears, they will lead the will of the gods to come!


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    If the gods want to project their own dharma body into the fairy world, there is absolutely no such way.


    "My lord, in the relics of these guys, I also collected some two magical medicines, nine pieces of divine material, and the corpses of two congenital aliens!"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace quickly reported and presented the spoils.


    Su Yi was refreshed and nodded with satisfaction.


    No one can get rich without windfall. It is indeed a well-known saying that has never been broken since ancient times!


    The value of these spoils is far from comparable to the chance at the Taijing level.


    While scrutinizing the spoils, Su Yi said to himself, "Well, I have a bold idea, maybe... I can throw the bait and catch the bait!"

 Chapter 1962

    Holy area.


    In a misty cave.


    "Here, how dare you ruin this important event!"


    A majestic roar sounded.


    Inside the cave dwelling, a man in a feather-clothed hair was disheveled and his face was ashen.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the man in the feather coat, who was filled with monstrous might, was clearly the same person as the phantom he saw in the ink-colored flying knife before!


    "No, this matter can''t be just let it go. In any case, I have to find a way to send the law body of will to the battlefield of the era!"


    The man in the feather coat gritted his teeth, his face full of murderous intent, "Even if you... pay some price for this, you will be at all costs!!"


    ...


    Era Battlefield.


    a mountain top.


    Su Yi raised his sword and slashed it on the hind leg of a congenital xenogeneic shaped like a tiger and leopard.


    Among the spoils swept before, there were two congenital aliens that had already died.


    The congenital xenogeneic that looks like a tiger and leopard in front of him is one of them.


    The other is a black congenital mutant that looks like a toad. Looking disgusting, Su Yi has no appetite at all, so he plans to taste the congenital xenogeneic that looks like a tiger and a leopard.


    This innate alien species was born in the source of chaos. It is full of treasures. The bones, sharp claws, scales and horns can be used for refining, and the flesh and blood can be used as medicine. It is extremely rare and cannot be seen by the outside world.


    This time, Su Yi was considered a luxury, and he planned to cook something to serve as a food to satisfy his stomach.


    "give it to you."


    He raised his hand and threw the piece of leg meat to the Tianmen Furnace.


    Soon, there was a gurgling sound from the potting stove, the soup was bubbling and bubbling, and the tempting meat fragrance filled the air.


    "Sir, the essence of this animal meat is more powerful than the Taixuan-order peerless medicine."


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace exclaimed.


    "Don''t steal it."


    Su Yi answered absentmindedly.


    He was looking at an Epoch shard.


    At the bottom of that chaotic river before, he successfully took this Epoch Shard.


    Seeing that this thing is the size of a fist, it looks like a fiery red jade, and it is as bright as the dawn. The power of the law of the era is surging like a stream of water, and its aura is extremely tyrannical and terrifying.


    "This epoch fragment should be in the fifth rank. It may make people become a lower god, but the potential is limited. I am afraid that people will not have the opportunity to attack the median god in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He had learned about the Epoch Shards from Xi Ning, and he knew that the Epoch Shards were divided according to their quality, and there was a saying that "the sixth-order one must be unique".


    "Sir, you can eat."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace reminded.


    Su Yi immediately put away the pieces of Era, fished out a large piece of animal meat and feasted on it, and his mouth was full of oil.


    The meat of the beast is filled with indescribable Dao essence power, not only the taste is wonderful, but after eating it, it turns into a majestic and pure Dao power and integrates into Su Yi''s Dao behavior.


    Coupled with a pot of good wine to drink hard, Su Yi''s whole body feels like a fairy.


    Full of wine and flesh, Su Yi took action, raised his hand and tossed it.


    Whoosh!


    The piece of the era fragment rose into the sky, and a dazzling and magnificent divine light was diffused under the sky.


    And Su Yi brought the sky patching furnace and quietly hid in the dark.


    Time ticks by.


    The epoch fragment was flying under the sky, flickering and flickering, and the flames were dazzling.


    Soon, a loud shout of surprise sounded:


    "Quick, there''s an Epoch Shard over there!"


    "This way, hurry up!"


    ...a group of terrifying figures moved into the sky.


    There are six people in total.


    Headed by a tall and tall uniform


    The man, between his eyes and his gaze, was blazing with divine light, and he was a god-child-level figure.


    "come over!"


    The man in uniform looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and with a flash, he grabbed an era fragment under the sky and grabbed it again in his hand.


    "Congratulations, Lord Godko!"


    The five divine envoys stepped forward to congratulate each other.


    "Hahaha, good luck, I just entered the Era Battlefield for two days, and I harvested a fifth-order Era Fragment!"


    The man in uniform smiled, "Although I don''t like the opportunity to become a god of this rank, but if I bring it back to the clan, I will definitely be rewarded!"


    As soon as he said this, a sword chant suddenly resounded.


    boom!


    A straight crack opened in the void.


    When people noticed this crack, there was a sword qi that appeared out of nowhere, came to the sky above the man in uniform, and slashed down.


    The sword qi is like training, and the sword momentum is like lightning!


    The terrifying sword might, which seemed to be invincible, easily shattered the body protection of the man in uniform, and slashed down from the top of his head.


    puff!


    In an instant, the man in uniform was split in half.


    Before the blood spurted out, the cracked body shattered into pieces, turning into dust all over the sky.


    The five divine envoys suddenly widened their eyes and paled in shock.


    A sword came suddenly, and executed Lord God Son! ?


    It all happened so fast that it was too late for them to react, let alone rescue.


    Whoosh!


    The Epoch Fragment fell into a large hand.


    Su Yi''s figure was also reflected in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Su...Su Yi!"


    Someone screamed, and the souls of the dead were roaming.


    At this time, who can''t understand that Su Yi has obviously been in ambush here, so he can suddenly assassinate Lord God Son?


    "withdraw!"


    They turned and fled.


    But it was already a step too late, with the crisscrossing sword qi whistling out, all the five divine envoys were slaughtered on the spot.


    No life.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace consciously began to clean up the spoils.


    "Sure enough, only using the fragments of the era as bait can successfully catch fish."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, he also planned to sneak out and assassinate his opponent.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    "Sir, this Era Divine Treasure is weird!"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace presented a black jade Ruyi, "Obviously similar to Lu Beiye''s ink-colored flying knife, there is a god''s power being formed inside!"


    Su Yi took it and took a closer look, then directly used the power of reincarnation to obliterate the divine power in Black Ruyi.


    Unsurprisingly, Heiyu Ruyi could not be subdued, and finally broke free and escaped.


    Su Yi has no regrets.


    After the Heaven Patching Furnace had collected the spoils, Su Yi set off immediately and decided to find another place to "fish".


    ...


    After six hours.


    "Su, you are so despicable!!"


    A roar of grief resounded.


    It was an old man in a python robe. Before, he and three companions acted together and found an era fragment. They were all ecstatic and did not hesitate to surrender.


    But who would have thought that he was assassinated by Su Yi.


    His three companions died almost at the same time, their bodies were smashed by a vast sword energy, and their souls were scattered.


    Even he was severely injured, and his body was torn apart, leaving only a remnant soul.


    "The skills are not as good as people, what are you doing?"


    In the distance, Su Yi stepped forward.


    puff!


    A sword energy swept across, beheading the remnant soul of the old man in the python robe on the spot.


    "Am I really insidious?


    "


    Su Yi opened his mouth and asked about the Heaven Patching Furnace, who was busy counting the spoils.


    Butian Furnace immediately said righteously: "Master Emperor, you are not allowed to talk about yourself like this! They were blinded by the opportunity to become gods, and they were greedy. How can you blame Master Emperor?"


    Su Yi nodded in satisfaction and said, "You''re right."


    Butian Furnace said solemnly: "The little ones are just stating the facts, not to mention that even if they fight openly and honestly, they are not the opponents of the emperor at all, and they will die after all. In fact, in the eyes of the small, they can die in the emperor. In the hands of adults, it is definitely a great honor..."


    Seeing that the stove was flattering incessantly, Su Yi immediately interrupted: "Okay, work."


    Butian Furnace answered cheerfully, and got busy.


    ...


    the next three days.


    As Su Yi walked forward, he searched for a "fishing" spot, and intermittently killed four more groups of opponents.


    Among these four groups of opponents, some have a very strong lineup, and they are dominated by god-like figures.


    Even if it is weaker, it is an old guy of the Taixuan class.


    Without exception, they all died tragically under Su Yi''s hands when they were robbing the fragments of the era thrown by Su Yi.


    And Su Yi also seized a large number of spoils.


    The treasures of the Taixuan class were no longer in his eyes, and they were thrown to the heaven-boosting furnace.


    What Su Yi really cares about now are the magical medicines, divine materials and innate aliens born in the battlefield of the Era!


    So far, he has collected seventeen kinds of magical medicines, twenty-four kinds of divine materials, four of the congenital mutants, and six dead congenital mutants.


    The harvest is not too big.


    Gradually, Su Yi even fell in love with the feeling of digging a hole to kill.


    Being able to eliminate opponents and get trophies is much better than trying to find opportunities by yourself.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that up to now, he has not met a truly worthy opponent, nor has he seen the role of becoming a god.


    Su Yi has a hunch that in the next period of time, some characters who become gods will emerge one after another in the battlefield of this era!


    That''s when it''s the most dangerous time!


    on a wasteland.


    Su Yi started "fishing" again.


    The pieces of the era were flying under the sky, the light and rain were dazzling, and the divine brilliance was dazzling. It could be regarded as an old drama bone.


    Su Yi hid in the dark and waited for the rabbit.


    Time has passed nearly an hour.


    But he couldn''t wait for the fish to take the bait for a long time, which made Su Yi frown. Could it be that he chose the wrong place for "hitting the nest" this time?


    Just when he was hesitating whether to change the fishing spot.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a shadow suddenly appeared, extremely blurry, and it was only when he got close to this area that Su Yi finally discovered it.


    "What a clever trick of stealth, who is this guy?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He held his breath and prepared secretly, no doubt, this is an extremely alert and cautious opponent!


    Su Yi planned to take action immediately when that figure shot to grab the Epoch Fragment, never giving the other party the possibility of escaping.


    After observing the nearby area for a full half a quarter of an hour, the figure seemed to finally be sure that there was no danger, and immediately the figure flashed and rushed towards the era fragment on the sky.


    At this moment, Su Yi finally saw the face of the other party clearly, and couldn''t help but startled.


    No wonder you act so cautiously...


    It was the old guy!


    ����


    ps: Before 6 pm, add one more update!


    The anime of the first immortal will be updated again at 10 o''clock today, um... just watch it if you like it...

 Chapter 1963

    The man''s figure was hidden, his skin was bronze, and the willow whiskers were floating, and the whole body was surrounded by wisps of blue electric arcs.


    It was the wisps of electric arcs that completely obscured his aura, and the whole person was like a ray of shadow refracted by the sky, and it was almost difficult for anyone to see through.


    This person is the Sky Slayer Emperor Chu Divine Ability, the founder of the Bixiao Immortal Palace, and was a peerless demon emperor who set foot on the top of the Immortal Dao long before the age of immortality.


    Its body is Kui Niu!


    At this time, Chu Shentong had come under the sky, and he was less than a hundred meters away from the piece of the era fragment.


    But he stopped suddenly and looked around.


    Then, an incredible scene happened, the old guy turned his head and ran away!


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Su Yi almost tried to block it.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Continue to wait there, do nothing.


    Among his great enemies in the previous life, Jiang Tai''a was arrogant and arrogant, the bloody emperor was deep in the palace, and Nanping was deceitful and ruthless.


    And this Chu supernatural power is like an old man, cautious, mature and prudent.


    Su Yi was sure that there was no one in ambush except himself in the nearby area.


    He was also sure that Chu Shentong didn''t notice himself hiding in the dark.


    Then he escaped, there was only one possibility��


    cheat!


    I plan to use this method to test whether there is an enemy lurking nearby!


    Su Yi waited patiently.


    Time passed bit by bit, and sure enough, after half a quarter of an hour, Chu Divine Power turned into a shadow and quietly returned.


    "This old thing is still as wretched as before."


    Su Yi secretly laughed.


    This time, Chu Shentong did not hesitate any longer, and strode toward the sky.


    laugh!


    On Chu Shentong, the flames circulated, and dozens of treasures of different styles, such as Dao Seal, Treasure Vase, Long Halberd, Picture Scroll, Heart Mirror, etc., emerged, which derived layers of defensive power and covered the whole body.


    In addition, he held a stack of thick secret talismans in one hand and a long black whip in the other, while he petted the past, and waited for it.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he had to admit that Chu Shentong, an old man, might not be as strong as Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi and others.


    But he was able to survive the Eternal Night Battle that year, which is also extraordinary.


    At least this vigilant and cautious attitude is far from being comparable to others.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky, Chu Shentong finally made his move, raised his wrist, and the black long whip flashed out of thin air, which had firmly bound the era fragment.


    At this moment, an unconcealed look of joy appeared in Chu Shentong''s eyes.


    But he didn''t let his guard down, and before he could take back the piece of Era fragment, he had already crushed the thick secret talisman in his left hand.


    boom! ! !


    The vast void nearby collapsed suddenly, and countless bright and flaming torrents of flames emerged, filled with aura like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    And Chu Shentong''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Ninety thousand feet away.


    Chu Shentong''s figure appeared out of thin air, and he turned his head to look away, and it was faintly visible that the heaven and earth trembled, and there was divine brilliance raging and transpiring.


    "Really not hiding in that area?"


    Chu Shentong frowned, "It seems that I think too much."


    Before, when he was collecting the piece of Epoch Piece, he felt a sense of insecurity in his heart, so he suspected that there were unpredictable dangers in the nearby area.


    Therefore, when collecting the fragments of the era, he did not hesitate to smash the pile of carefully prepared secret talismans. shock.


    At the same time, Chu Shentong chose to withdraw without hesitation, worried


    Even in the event of an accident, it can be dealt with in advance.


    But until now, the expected accident has not happened.


    This made Chu Shentong happy, but also a little heartache, because that pile of secret talismans was refined by him in the past long years with great effort.


    I never thought that when it was actually used, it was wasted!


    "However, it is enough to get a chance to become a god."


    Chu Shentong looked at the fragments of the era in his hand, his heart was hot, and he felt that the forbearance and dormancy of the ages were all worth it at this moment!


    "To leave the battlefield of the era, either become a god, or wait for the source power of the fairyland that constitutes the battlefield of the era to disappear in the order of Zhou Xu."


    Chu Shentong pondered, "Now, I have the opportunity to become a god, but once I become a god, the movement will inevitably attract others, and accidents are very likely to happen..."


    "But if you don''t become a god, you will be trapped in the battlefield of this era, and you will also encounter unpredictable accidents..."


    Suddenly, Chu Shentong was confused.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "In my opinion, you don''t have to worry about this, Mr. Chu, I will protect the Dharma and prove the Dao for you."


    The moment the voice sounded, Chu Shentong was like a bird frightened.


    The quick response is astonishing.


    boom! !


    Thousands of feet away, Chu Shentong''s figure was blocked by a touch of sword qi, and some of the defensive secret treasures covering his body were shattered by sword qi.


    As the power of destruction scattered, Chu Shentong''s tongue burst into thunder: "Escape!"


    In an instant, his figure disappeared and appeared at a place 30,000 feet away.


    But just after the trace was revealed, a sword qi descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    This sword fell, and part of the defensive secret treasure on Chu Shentong''s body was destroyed again, and the terrifying sword power sent him flying out.


    But the next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air again.


    The lightning that is straight and erratic like light, flickering, shifting shapes and positions, traveling through different areas, is amazing.


    If you change to another opponent, you are afraid that you will be thrown away early.


    But with a rumbling sound of sword chants, a piece of void collapsed, and in the burst of flames, Chu Shentong''s figure was shaken and revealed.


    His face changed completely.


    Who can accurately lock his own trail?


    As the thoughts turned, Chu Shentong was about to escape again, and there was a sudden roar in the nearby sky, and the void in all directions was suddenly twisted and collapsed, covered with a layer of sword formations that covered the sky and the sun!


    The sword formation is derived from the ripple-like sword energy, completely banning this area.


    And Chu Shentong''s figure was besieged and blocked!


    "open!!"


    Chu Shentong shouted angrily, and all the treasures on his body were smashed out as if he didn''t want money.


    For a time, this world was in turmoil, with lightning and thunder, and the flames raged. The terrifying Dao Law raged and spread like a hurricane.


    And that sword formation was abruptly blasted with a crack!


    Chu Shentong was relieved in his heart, and his figure rushed up, and he was about to take the opportunity to escape.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared at the end of the crack.


    The green robe fluttered, and the proud shore came out of the dust.


    "Wang Ye!!"


    Chu Shentong''s face sank and he stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "If it was someone else, I''m afraid you would have escaped earlier, but since it''s me, you''d better not try to escape."


    Chu Shentong looked gloomy and uncertain.


    He finally understood why none of the escape methods he had prepared before could be used.


    The reason is very simple, I met Wang Ye, the old enemy!


    The other party knows his own methods like the back of his hand.


    "That''s not easy, the eternity is up and down, you Wang Ye have become harmonious


    It''s different before, why am I different? "


    Chu Shentong calmed down, "It''s not my style, and you Wang Ye can''t let me sit still!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, raised his hand and patted it in the air.


    boom!


    On Chu Shentong, the only remaining defensive treasures exploded, torn apart, and the whole person was shot flying out.


    His face was ugly, and a storm surged in his heart.


    When he really started, he realized how big the gap between himself and Wang Ye''s reincarnation is!


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Su Yi asked casually.


    Chu Shentong''s face turned blue and then white, and suddenly said: "Before, did you play tricks in that piece of era fragment?"


    Su Yi showed a hint of admiration, "Compared to others, your eyesight is indeed good."


    Chu Shentong completely understood.


    All this is a trap!


    And that era fragment is the bait. After it fell into his hands, he was firmly locked by Su Yi. No matter what secret technique he used, it was difficult to get rid of the opponent!


    "Back to you!"


    Suddenly, Chu Shentong took out the Epoch fragment and threw it out fiercely.


    At the same time, he sharply bit the tip of his tongue, and a monstrous blood mist burst out from his body. In the vagueness, a phantom of a Kui Niu appeared, propped up the chaos, and stepped on the galaxy, as large as immeasurable!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chu Shentong''s power soared to a full extent, and he violently threw his fist and smashed at Su Yi.


    Forbidden Secret Technique - Kui Niu''s Wrath!


    Once it is used, it can double the combat power and skyrocket, but the price paid for this is also very heavy, and it will damage the foundation of the avenue.


    "Sure enough, although you Chu Lao''er is the most cautious, you are also cruel enough to attack yourself."


    A sigh resounded between heaven and earth.


    And Su Yi had already risen into the air and pressed out with a palm.


    boom!


    The two slammed hard with one punch and one palm, and the nearby void was like a muffled thunder, producing an earth-shattering torrent of destruction that spread ragingly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the shadow of the Kui Niu behind Chu Shentong collapsed as if overwhelmed, and his whole body flew out like he was out of control.


    The old face has become pale and transparent, full of anger and disbelief, "You... have you become a god!?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can only say that you are not qualified to be my opponent now."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and waved, and the fragment of the era turned into a ray of light and appeared in front of Chu Shentong.


    "I know that your hope of defeating me is pinned on preaching and becoming a god. I will give you this opportunity."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Chu Shentong''s hair was disheveled, and his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, I want to kill you after you become a god. That''s interesting, what do you think?"


    Su Yi said.


    Chu Shentong was stunned, and an indescribable sense of frustration suddenly surged in his heart.


    When a great enemy who made him the most fearful and hated in the past took the initiative to give himself a chance to become a god, and said that he would kill himself when he became a god, this feeling...


    Who can understand?


    "Don''t worry, I will protect the Dharma for you in person, you only need to concentrate on proving the Dao. You also know that I always do what I say, and I will never go back on my word."


    Su Yi urged seriously.


    Chu Shentong stood there, dumbfounded like a clay sculpture.


    Immediately, he trembled all over, coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was ashen.


    Murder and kill!


    This guy, not only wants to kill himself, but also completely destroys his own Dao Heart! !


    ����


    ps: add more to send ^_^


    Tomorrow''s 2nd shift, before 6 pm.

 Chapter 1964

    After a while, Chu Shentong stared at Su Yi with red eyes, "If you want to kill, kill, why should you humiliate me like this?! You Wang Ye... deceiving people is too much!!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay, then make a complete break."


    boom!


    He stepped forward, and on his sturdy figure, the sword intent penetrated the sky and the earth, pressing the void in all directions to tremble.


    Just that kind of power made Chu Shentong tremble physically and mentally, almost suffocating.


    He even had a strong intuition that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape death!


    When he saw Su Yi walking step by step, in a trance, Chu Shentong seemed to see Wang Ye, watching him come from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and the sky collapsed as he passed by.


    So terrifying, so desperate.


    Bean-sized sweat dripped from Chu Shentong''s forehead, and he didn''t even notice it himself, his hands and legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    "As early as the beginning, you were not my opponent. You should be satisfied to live for so many years, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi''s soft voice sounded.


    Chu Shentong froze all over, and immediately let out a roar like a beast: "I''m not willing to����!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    He rushed forward, as if he was fighting to the death, and a world-shattering divine flame emanated from his body.


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom! !


    Chu Shentong''s body knelt down, the bones all over his body made a crackling sound, and blood gurgled out from the broken skin.


    "My generation of monks, life and death, have no fear, success and failure, no worries, obviously their skills are inferior to others, what''s not to be unwilling?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Chu Shentong''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was hoarse: "When you were killed by those divine sons who became gods, would you be willing?"


    Su Yi thought about it seriously and said, "As long as they have the ability to defeat me, they will die without regrets."


    Chu Shentong sneered.


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi realized that, as one of the great enemies of his previous life, Chu Shentong had no idea of ??Wang Ye''s temperament from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a sense of disappointment, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    Chu Shentong''s body exploded and his soul flew away.


    "Those who don''t know me, even if they are an enemy, what a pity."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Killing Chu Shentong is a past life grievance, let alone.


    But for Su Yi, it added a dash of sparseness.


    The reason is very simple, Chu Shentong, the former enemy, is too disappointing.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was about to collect the spoils, but was stopped by Su Yi, saying: "Let those relics stay here, Quan should leave the last bit of dignity for his death."


    With that said, put away the fragments of the era, and Su Yi walked away.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace hurriedly followed.


    Chu Shentong is dead, but there are still Jiang Tai''a, Nan Pingtian, Xue Xiaozi and others!


    Su Yi hoped that it would be best for these former enemies to become gods.


    On the way, on the sky that was as gray as chaos, a shocking thunder sounded suddenly, and immediately, the entire battlefield of the era shook.


    At this moment, the powerhouses scattered in different areas of the Epoch Battlefield stopped their movements and looked up at the sky.


    There were turbulent robbery clouds and divine fire burning, reflecting a mysterious and ethereal vision, in which the shadow of Ji Yuan Changhe was reflected, flowing endlessly.


    There is a magnificent ancient altar that stands above the Changyuan River, as if it were immortal and immortal.


    This vision immediately shocked everyone.


    "Jie Yunxian, the fire of the gods, the era is the curtain, and the platform is the guide. This is... someone is proving the Tao and becoming a god!"


    There are god-child-level whispers.


    do


    For the son of God from the realm of the gods, he has naturally seen the scene of becoming a god, and he has also read many ancient books related to becoming a god.


    Therefore, it can be judged at a glance that the vision that is being reflected in the sky is because someone is proving the Tao!


    And those who don''t know, can probably guess.


    For a time, it caused a lot of discussion.


    "In the battlefield of the era, the original Xeon''s combat power was only at the level of Taixuan, but now, if someone becomes a god, it will definitely break the balance and make the whole situation change drastically!"


    Some people feel a sense of urgency.


    You must seize the time to find the opportunity to become a god, otherwise, once you meet someone who becomes a god, you will definitely die!


    "Who is proving the way?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The situation is going to be chaotic..."


    In the battlefield of the era, everyone has a hunch in their hearts. If they don''t hurry up to seek divine creation, the situation is destined to become more and more dangerous.


    Su Yi also saw this scene.


    Unlike others, he is full of expectations!


    A character who has just become a god is already a veritable lower-level god. Perhaps because he has just broken through the realm, he cannot compare with those lower-level gods of the older generation in the realm of the gods.


    But after all, he has become a god!


    The power and power it masters has surpassed the third-order Taijing!


    And such an opponent is exactly what Su Yi is eager to see.


    "Don''t worry, in the next period of time, there will be more and more characters who become gods, and there will inevitably be enemies who will come to you."


    Su Yi pondered, "However, you have to beware of the appearance of the will of the gods. They are here to deal with themselves, and the second is probably related to the acquisition of the Peerless Era Fragments."


    The era fragments of the peerless grade are too rare and precious.


    If it can be won, it is no less than obtaining a seed that has the potential to become a god-level powerhouse in the future!


    According to Xi Ning, this kind of opportunity to become a god has not appeared for a long time in the vast and unquestionable realm of the gods.


    And the gods laid out in the fairyland a long time ago, the purpose is to take away the exquisite era fragments born in the era battlefield!


    Thinking about it, the gods did not hesitate to mix it in personally, and even had to arrange the layout many years in advance. It is conceivable that the value of the Peerless Era Fragments is so great.


    In this regard, Su Yi naturally did not want to miss it.


    Along the way, although he has been "fishing" from time to time, he has been walking eastward, because in the direction of the east, the aura of the source of chaos is getting stronger and stronger, and it is most likely that the era fragments of the peerless grade will appear.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    The vision of becoming a god that appeared in the sky disappeared.


    And in a barren and depleted mountain, a congratulatory voice sounded:


    "Congratulations to Brother Chu for becoming a god!"


    Some divine envoys came forward enthusiastically and congratulated a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. In addition to enthusiasm, their expressions were also mixed with envy, jealousy, and deep fear.


    The middle-aged man in Taoism who was called "Brother Chu''s" was named Chu Yunsheng.


    He had just become a god, and his breath had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When everyone came forward to congratulate, Chu Yunsheng''s brows showed a touch of pride that could not be concealed.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Ignoring those congratulating people, Chu Yunsheng straightened his clothes and walked straight to the front of a beautiful woman standing in the distance.


    "Subordinate Chu Yunsheng, thank you for the opportunity to become a god!"


    Chu Yunsheng bowed and gave a big gift.


    That woman had a vulgar appearance, arrogant and cold temperament, and she was the peerless goddess Wenren Qingyu.


    She looked up and down


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at him and said, "Kneel down."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became deadly and suppressed.


    Those divine envoys who had congratulated Chu Yunsheng before looked at them with a strange look on their faces.


    Become a god!


    Stepping out one step, it has already surpassed the third-order Taijing. Since then, he has been a great figure at the level of the gods. If he is placed in the realm of the gods, it is enough to attract the worship and admiration of the world.


    In the realm of the gods, there is even a saying that "the gods cannot be desecrated".


    But now, when Chu Yunsheng had just become a god, he was in high spirits, but he was ordered to kneel down and perform a salute. Is this... blasphemy?


    Does Chu Yunsheng dare to refuse such a humiliating order?


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while, there was a faint trace of unnoticeable resentment between his brows.


    But in the end, he took a deep breath, knelt down, kowtowed to the ground, and said respectfully, "If your subordinates can become gods, they are all given by the goddess. "


    Everyone was shocked and confused.


    Become a god, a realm that many Taixuan-order greats can''t reach in their entire lives, representing unimaginable power and power.


    Who would have imagined that a newly promoted new god would just kneel there like this?


    this is the truth!


    No god can be slandered. In the face of absolute power, a god like Chu Yunsheng has to kneel down and bow his head! !


    Wen Renqing Yu looked down at Chu Yunsheng, and said: "You are very interesting, but I can see that after becoming a god, your mood has changed a bit, this is normal, after all... you have become a god. , no longer comparable to before."


    Just as Chu Yunsheng was about to explain, Wenren Qingyu waved his hand and said, "No need to explain, what I want to tell you is that I can make a god like you into a god, and I can also knock you down! Get up."


    "Yes!"


    Only then did Chu Yunsheng dare to slowly get up.


    It''s just that there is no trace of high-spiritedness between the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes.


    At this moment, those divine envoys who had a panoramic view of it all suffered a shock.


    What about becoming a god?


    You should bow your head, you still have to bow your head!


    "Let''s go and explore the pieces of the Peerless Era."


    Wenren Qingyu turned around and swept away.


    She was holding a mysterious piece of copper covered with rust. At this time, the rust was quietly glowing, making Wenren Qingyu feel a wonderful feeling.


    She had a hunch that the further east she went, the more she hoped to find the Peerless Era Fragment!


    ...


    "The chance fragments of the peerless grade should be located in the east!"


    Under a sky, monk Gayun and a group of gods were also in action.


    He crossed his hands in front of him, holding a black Buddhist altar.


    Inside the shrine, there is a strange power of gods accumulating, giving Sangha Gayun guidance and driving him to keep going east.


    ...


    "East, hurry, hurry up!"


    "Don''t be blinded by the opportunities distributed along the way. In this era of battlefield, what can be more precious than the unique era fragments?"


    "If you can get the unparalleled fragments, this seat will protect the Dharma for you and help you become a god!"


    "Remember, forget the hatred in your heart for a while, as long as you become a god, you can slay that heresy with your palms!"


    Huo Jianfeng is also in action, very fast.


    Behind him, in a dark green sword box, from time to time an old voice would be heard, urging him to keep moving forward.


    In his eyes, a raging flame of hatred burned.


    He couldn''t forget the scene where he almost died when he met Su Yi on a narrow road before!

 Chapter 1965

    In the next few days, there will be people in the Epoch Battlefield who become gods one after another!


    Occasionally, up to three times in a day, there will be three divine visions.


    This also means that in one day, three strong people will become gods!


    However, there are also people who fail to become gods.


    And more than one.


    The clues can be seen from the vision of becoming a god that appeared in the sky.


    This caused a great sensation, and it also made those powerhouses who had not yet become gods feel more and more urgent.


    "In just four days, there were thirteen people who testified the Dao and attacked the realm of the gods, but there were only three people who succeeded in the end. "


    On the top of a mountain, Su Yi, who had just eaten a meal of animal meat, was resting in a rattan chair.


    Thinking of the vision of becoming a god that he had seen these days, he couldn''t help but sigh, becoming a god is also dangerous!


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t resist the calamity of becoming a god, and you will inevitably end up in a shattered end.


    Past achievements all vanish with the demise of life.


    In the past four days, Su Yi used the method of "fishing" to kill some opponents, and the harvest was very rich, so that he didn''t have to worry about cultivation when he set foot on the Taixuan step in the future.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t met a character who becomes a god so far.


    I haven''t even encountered a peerless god-child character.


    It was also not long ago that he learned through Xi Ning''s letter that peerless god-child-level figures like Jia Yunseng, Wenren Qingyu, and Huo Jianfeng were most likely rushing to the east of the Era Battlefield.


    Because the Peerless Era Fragment is very likely to be there.


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian have also joined forces to rush out.


    "Forget it, fishing is no longer interesting, just go all out to the east, no matter what, you must grab a piece of the era of unparalleled quality."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    He got up from the rattan chair and set off again.


    It was still halfway through, when suddenly there was a violent wave of battle in the distance.


    "This movement is not small. Could it be that someone who has just been promoted to a new god made a move?"


    Su Yi was refreshed, and immediately changed his direction, rushing towards the place where the battle fluctuations came out.


    ...


    boom!


    After a python with a body like a mountain made a mournful cry, the body was torn apart, and the blood water suddenly dyed the sky red like a waterfall.


    "This is the power of the lower gods!"


    Jiang Tai''a slowly clenched his fist with one hand, and his brows were full of contempt.


    His clothes are better than snow, his aura is arrogant, and his body is covered with a light golden light like a dream.


    That''s real prowess!


    Before, he successfully refined a third-order era fragment, which led to the calamity of becoming a god, and he succeeded in crossing the calamity with ease!


    "The forbearance and precipitation of the ages have made my background far beyond the same realm. If it weren''t for the rare opportunity to become a god, with my background, I would have been able to prove the Tao and become a god!"


    Jiang Tai''a said to herself, "Next, it''s time to find that guy Wang Ye to end his grievances. I just hope... he doesn''t lose too badly! Otherwise, it''s too boring..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice and looked up into the distance.


    A group of figures roared from a distance.


    The leader is a god-child-level figure, dressed in brocade and robes, with a heroic appearance.


    "Jiang Tai''a? I know you."


    From a distance, this god-child-level figure in a Chinese robe said, "Congratulations to you first, waiting for eternity, and finally becoming a god, if you want, I can serve as your escort and take you to the realm of the gods to practice.


    ! "


    Jiang Tai''a narrowed her eyes and said, "Want me to be a dog for you?"


    The man in Huapao shook his head and said: "You have become a god, and your identity has long been different. However, in the future, if you want to go further on the road of the divine way, you can only have the opportunity to go to the realm of the gods."


    "And I can give you such an opportunity to let you enter the Protoss where I belong to practice as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, he looked at Jiang Tai''a with a smile, "You probably don''t know, on the path of God, if there is no inheritance of ancient books and cultivation resources, it is bound to be difficult to move an inch."


    "And a lower-level god like you, if you can''t find a backer in the realm of the gods, the situation will only be more difficult. Those old monsters aloof, can''t allow new gods like you to compete for cultivation resources."


    "How about it, do you want to consider joining my camp?"


    After listening, Jiang Tai''a was silent for a moment, and said with emotion: "I really never thought that after becoming a god, a god child like you would dare to be so arrogant and aloof."


    The man in Huapao frowned and said, "Gods are indeed high above. That''s why I respect you three-pointedly and look at you highly. I advise you not to think that after you become a god, you will be lawless!"


    Jiang Tai''a laughed loudly, and said, "When Lao Tzu was in the immortal world, he used his own strength to reach the top of the immortal realm, and he was in the eight deserts and six together. Who would dare to underestimate me?"


    His demeanor was flamboyant, arrogant and arrogant, and his body was filled with a terrifying murderous intent, "A god like you is just relying on your own identity. In my eyes, it''s... a fart!?"


    "you����"


    The man in Huapao was furious.


    The messengers around him also showed anger.


    No one expected that Jiang Tai''a would be so rude!


    "If I were a cultivator in the realm of the gods, I didn''t know how many thousands of years ago I had become a god, and I didn''t know how many heads of gods had been slaughtered, how could you allow a little thing to be presumptuous?"


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes were icy cold, and she walked over with a monstrous divine might covering all directions, "You know, in my eyes, I never put gods in my eyes! What''s more, you are a mere god child?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and Jiang Tai''a had already been violently killed.


    boom!


    The sky is turned upside down, the void is turbulent.


    In just one palm, in the presence, except for the man in the robe, the other six divine envoys all died violently on the spot, and their bodies were smashed into blood!


    And the man in Huapao was not much better, he was suppressed to the ground by a palm, and his seven orifices bleed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. What I''m best at is the technique of skinning and refining the soul. Just by refining you into a puppet, I can steal all the secrets you have from your soul."


    Jiang Tai''a came over, dressed in white over the snow, with contempt in his eyes, "I don''t need to be a dog for anyone at all, I will be able to run rampant in the realm of the gods in the future!"


    Saying that, he reached out and grabbed the man in Huapao.


    "die!"


    At this moment, the man in Huapao who was suppressed to the ground roared violently.


    boom!


    On him, a blazing treasure light burst out.


    It was a Dao sword, shining like a fiery glow, flowing with divine brilliance and terrifying power. With one blow, Jiang Tai''a was shaken to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the man in the robe smashed a secret talisman, and his figure suddenly disappeared into a cloud of light.


    And the Dao sword also broke through the air.


    Jiang Tai''a narrowed her eyes and murmured, "Era Divine Treasure? That''s right, I should also make a handy magic weapon for myself..."


    Jiang Tai''a was not surprised that the man in Huapao escaped.


    even if


    No matter how despised those gods were, he also knew that this kind of guy from God''s Domain had more cards than he imagined, and it was difficult to kill.


    However, Jiang Tai''a is also confident that after finding out the details of those sons of God, they will be destroyed one by one!


    "That guy probably didn''t think about it at all. An old guy like me who became a god in the immortal world would dare to be so arrogant if he dared to attack him recklessly."


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flashed, "Perhaps, in the next action, we can use this to pretend to take refuge in those gods, and then take advantage of them and capture them alive!"


    Suddenly, a sound of applause rang out:


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you, Jiang Tai''a, are the same as before, ambitious, murderous, and cruel."


    Jiang Tai A suddenly turned her head.


    I saw in the distance between heaven and earth, came a figure of a sturdy figure, dressed in a green robe fluttering in the wind, hunting and making noises.


    It was Su Yi.


    Jiang Tai''a''s eyes changed for a while, and then she smiled and said, "If not, how can you be qualified to be your Wang Ye''s opponent?"


    Ambitious, murderous, cruel!


    This was Wang Ye''s evaluation of him before the ages.


    Now hearing such a voice again, Jiang Tai''a couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    If it is not for the insider, when seeing this scene, I am afraid that they will suspect that the two are old friends who have not seen each other for many years.


    But whether it''s Jiang Tai''a or Su Yi, they all know that the other party wants to kill him immediately!


    "Now that you have been promoted to god, you still regard me as an opponent?"


    Su Yi walked over, his demeanor was idle, and his words seemed to be chatting.


    Jiang Tai''a squinted her eyes and smiled: "No one in this world will underestimate you, but I am the only one who won''t. If my guess is correct, since you dare to come, you must have the power to fight against the gods, right? "


    This is temptation.


    But he said it in a dignified manner.


    Su Yi also said calmly: "I have never fought against a real god, and I am missing a sword sharpening stone like you."


    When he spoke, he had already stepped forward, and there was only a thousand feet away from Jiang Tai''a.


    "The blood feud between you and me should have been ended a long time ago, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Jiang Tai''a suggested, "In this era, the battlefield is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many difficult god-child characters, and even the will of the gods will appear. We can put aside our previous suspicions for the time being, and work together once to play a big game. of!"


    Speaking of this, he smiled and stepped back for a while, and said, "Okay, don''t come any closer, the distance of a thousand meters is enough, and if you go further, accidents are prone to occur."


    However, Su Yi ignored it and walked on his own, looking extremely strong, and said, "Work with me? Yes, unless you can survive under my hands, I don''t mind giving you such a chance."


    Jiang Tai''a frowned, and while stepping back, he said, "The gods will not tolerate you and regard you as a heretic. In this era of battlefield, there are not a few people who want to kill you. But as long as you and I join forces, we can kill those gods and gods. One by one, the will and the law body are wiped away, why not do it?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Because you don''t deserve it."


    You do not deserve! !


    A simple and straightforward sentence, but it vividly interprets Su Yi''s contempt and contempt.


    At this moment, Jiang Tai''a quietly paused and did not step back.


    And on his youth-like face, a bright smile appeared: "I''ve become a god, yet you say I''m... unworthy? Wang Ye, do you think too highly of yourself?"


    A terrifying murderous intent emerged from Jiang Tai''a at this moment, sweeping in all directions, locking Su Yi firmly!

 Chapter 1967

    The Godhead is the root of the Dao of the gods.


    Condensed in the altar, tempered in the divine fire, can be derived from all kinds of avenues!


    The essence of the godhead is the law of the era mastered by the gods.


    The rank of the Era Law is different, the godheads it condenses are also different, and the foundation of the avenue and the background of a body are naturally different.


    Jiang Tai''a''s godhead reflects the vision of a silver god lotus, and the stars are shining like a waterfall, which is obviously not an ordinary godhead.


    As he unleashed a supreme power of the divine way, the whole person revealed a terrifying power that far surpassed the previous one.


    "God, turning your hand can split the sun and the moon, and turning your hand can cover the sky! Wang Ye, try it out, I have the strongest divine power in my body!"


    Amidst the laughter, Jiang Tai''a boldly attacked.


    boom!


    At this moment, the world trembled violently, and the void collapsed like a cloth.


    In Jiang Tai''a''s body, hundreds of millions of rays of light overflowed, and it evolved into the Galaxy Waterfall. Between the waves, it gave people immeasurable vastness and endless majesty.


    Faced with this palm, any Taixuan rank character will feel a sense of despair as small as gravel.


    This is not true, but a kind of shocking divine power, which is derived from the power of the Great Dao that enables the gods to surpass the Taijing.


    In an instant, Su Yi was subjected to terrifying suppression, the skin of his body was about to split open, and the muscles and bones all over his body made an overwhelmed screeching sound.


    boom! ! !


    The next moment, Su Yi was blown away.


    He was already wounded and blood-stained with green robes, and at this moment, he was almost crushed and wiped out by that blow on the spot!


    "Hahaha, happy!"


    Jiang Tai''a laughed loudly, his eyes were full of radiance, and the starlight dangling all over his body made him even more terrifying.


    Without hesitation, the moment he repelled Su Yi, he made another move.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Xinghe was furious, setting off endless stars, rolling in the void, and crushing Su Yi, there was no escape, no escape.


    In the face of such attacks, Su Yi no longer hesitated and used the power of reincarnation.


    He waved his right arm like a sword in the sky, and the heaven and the earth changed, becoming dark and deep, falling into the eternal night, just like a ghost world was born out of the sky.


    But when Su Yi slashed out this sword, it appeared like a stream of light.


    boom!


    A piece of galaxy that covered the sky and covered the earth, suddenly split from the middle, it was the trace of being split by a sword, the sword energy passed, and the dense stars shattered and smashed forward!


    At first glance, the galaxy looks like a picture scroll, but it was split in half from the middle by a sword!


    Jiang Tai''a''s pupils shrank quietly, and she waved her palm to block.


    boom! !


    Sword energy and palm force collided.


    At this moment, the power of reincarnation filled with sword energy burst out like a landslide and tsunami. Rao Jiang Tai''a resisted it with all his strength, and his palms and fingers were also cut, and fresh blood flowed out.


    The entire figure was shaken, shaking violently.


    A look of shock appeared on the youth-like face, "This...is the power of reincarnation that makes the gods so jealous?!"


    Blood flowed from between the palms and fingers, and the stinging feeling could not be described as severe, but the forbidden power released by this sword moved Jiang Tai''a.


    He clearly captured that under the shaking of the power of reincarnation, the godhead that was condensed by the fusion of the third-order era fragments showed signs of being shaken! !


    Although the signs of this kind of shaking are very small and difficult to detect, it has made Jiang Tai''a aware of the terrifying power of reincarnation and understand why the gods will not allow reincarnation.


    "how do you feel?"


    Su Yi said.


    Jiang Tai''a smiled and said, "Although reincarnation is good, your Taoism is too weak!"


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    As Su Yi said, he had already killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He stepped into the sky, like a god and thunder moving the universe, between heaven and earth, the dark reincarnation of light and shadow intertwined, reflecting scenes of bizarre scenes.


    And when Su Yi shot.


    boom!


    A mighty sea of ??suffering rushes out from the world of reincarnation, boundless, as if to bury the heavens and the earth in it, sinking forever.


    The Mystery of Reincarnation - The Sea of ??Bitterness!


    "Before the gods, all struggles are in vain!"


    Jiang Tai''a snorted coldly, setting off a monstrous starry sky


    , press directly across.


    Boom! !


    The sea of ??bitterness and the galaxy collided, as if a major earthquake broke out, and the violent destructive power raged, causing Jiang Tai''a to stagger, and all directions were surrounded by the turbid sea of ??bitterness.


    A terrifying sinking force spreads, as if to drag him into the depths of the sea of ??misery, and he will never escape.


    Jiang Tai''a finally changed color.


    This kind of reincarnation power is far more bizarre and taboo than he predicted!


    "open!"


    His robes fluttered, his palms were like knives, and he slashed out violently.


    The mighty sea of ??bitterness was suddenly torn apart.


    But Su Yi had already taken the opportunity to kill, and a sword fell from the sky, which evolved into six cycles of reincarnation.


    The Mystery of Reincarnation - Six Swords Wheels!


    boom! ! !


    Jiang Tai''a fought with all her strength, but in the end she was forced to retreat, with ragged clothes, messy long hair, broken skin and bloody skin.


    The most terrifying thing is that the godhead he condensed was shaken! !


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi had already shot again.


    Moment of silence!


    The other side is blooming!


    What a Floating Life!


    Every sword intent was interpreted by Su Yi to the best of his ability, motivated with all his strength, and integrated into his spirit, making him appear to be the ruler of reincarnation.


    Boom! Boom!


    For a time, the burning road on the other side, the swaying mandala flowers, the mighty Wangchuan flowing under the Naihe Bridge, the reincarnation platform where life and death are derived, and the Ten Temples, Yama, guarding the Yellow Springs...


    All kinds of inconceivable wonderful appearances, all appear in the sword intent.


    And Jiang Tai A suffered a serious blow!


    He put all his strength into the shot, the power of the gods is mighty, but any magical powers and magic methods are broken and disintegrated in the sword of reincarnation. Instead, his whole person''s situation has become precarious, and sometimes he is involved in the sea of ??misery, and sometimes he is drawn to On the other side of the road, I was sometimes suppressed by the reincarnation platform...


    Although they were finally resolved by him, in just a moment, he was seriously injured, his hair was disheveled, and his snow-white clothes had already been soaked with blood and stained red, and he looked embarrassed.


    It was also at this moment that Jiang Tai''a deeply realized the horror of reincarnation.


    An indescribable sense of urgency flooded into Jiang Tai''a''s heart.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t turn the situation around quickly, he would be doomed to be trapped to death! !


    "break!!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a gritted her teeth, completely went out, and held her hands empty.


    An avenue god platform rose into the sky, lingering with hundreds of millions of rays of light, and inside the avenue god platform, there was a silver lotus swaying, and the terrible power of the gods was hanging down.


    At this moment, Jiang Tai''a developed the foundation of his own avenues, and used all his strength to make a move with all his strength.


    Boom!


    All the attacks derived from Samsara Sword Intent were all shattered by the Dao Divine Platform, setting off a violent torrent of destruction.


    And taking this opportunity, Jiang Tai''a got out of trouble in one fell swoop!


    His eyes were like burning flames, and he laughed loudly: "Wang Ye, I said, your Taoism is too low, even if the power of reincarnation is against the sky, I can''t do it!!"


    "You''re too happy."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes were dark and his tone was calm.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he stepped forward abruptly, his right hand raised like a long-established sword, and slashed out.


    boom!


    Earthquake.


    A sword roared out.


    At this moment, those reincarnation sword intents that were shattered by Jiang Tai''e before, as if being summoned, quietly condensed in the void, turning into magnificent and mysterious reincarnation scenes.


    Yellow Springs, Reincarnation Platform, Bitter Sea, Other Side Road, Naihe Bridge, Wangchuan... It seems that the complete Nether Realm has reappeared in the world.


    And Su Yi''s sword, like a ray of light that runs through the netherworld, carries the power of six cycles of reincarnation, interpreting the taboo scene of the alternation of birth and death.


    At this moment, the ten directions are all gloomy, all things are showing signs of withering and drying up, and even Zhou Xu Dao seems to be dying.


    The smile on Jiang Tai''a''s face froze suddenly, horrified.


    He felt a deadly threat, so strong, so terrifying!


    "rise!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tai''a shouted loudly.


    that


    The avenue god platform rises from the sky, roars like thunder, interprets billions of divine brilliance, and blooms immeasurably bright, as if it is burning.


    This is the first time that Jiang Tai''a has desperately tried his best to release all his divine power without reservation after he became a god!


    then--


    boom! ! !


    The sky is shaking, and reincarnation is like a curtain, covering the sky and the ground.


    The dark and obscure Nether Realm was suppressed along with that sword energy.


    Like the sky!


    The Dao Shentai that Jiang Tai''a sacrificed immediately suffered a terrifying impact.


    The divine fire burning on the altar is about to go out!


    puff!


    Jiang Tai A coughed up blood.


    That sword energy was so terrifying that it severely impacted his body and soul.


    "open!!"


    His eyes were bloodshot and he screamed loudly.


    The Dao Shentai and the sword qi fiercely confronted each other.


    But in vain.


    In the end, with the roar of the sky-shattering, the Dao Shentai was smashed into the air, and the sword''s energy remained unabated, and it was killed.


    Jiang Tai''a''s spirits are dying, and she fights hard.


    Boom!


    That piece of heaven and earth was overwhelmed by the domineering and terrifying obscure sword energy, and it was completely turbulent and chaotic.


    When the haze dissipated, I saw Jiang Tai''a''s body was broken, and he was dying from serious injuries. His appearance was terrible!


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t escape this time."


    In the distance, Su Yi stepped forward.


    He was also heavily wounded before, and his blood stained the green robe.


    But compared to Jiang Tai''e, it is much better.


    "You know you can''t escape, why do you want to escape?"


    Jiang Tai''a laughed.


    He was miserable, and his broken body was full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Only when he looked at Su Yi who was approaching, there was a hint of complexity in his expression.


    There is helplessness, resentment, and a trace of shock that cannot be concealed.


    Probably, he did not expect Su Yi to possess such a terrifying combat power in the Taihe class.


    "Why don''t you give it a try, you Jiang Tai''a is not someone who easily admits defeat."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm.


    It''s not a slander, but he is very clear that this old guy with murderous, ambitious, and cruel hearts will not admit defeat even if he has his last breath.


    "Perhaps, it is because I know you too well that I can be sure that my ending today is only divided between life and death, and there is no third way to choose."


    Jiang Tai''a sighed.


    Yes, he understands.


    Long before the start of the war, Su Yi knew the moment when he showed the Chaos Secret Treasure''s sword.


    There is no way out today.


    Must be divided into life and death!


    Seeing this, Su Yi just nodded and shot directly.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Tai''a''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, burning the way he had just certified as a god, and the whole person rushed towards Su Yi as if on fire.


    Desperately!


    Why was he afraid?


    They have all been hiding for eternity, and they have all become gods. If they can''t pass this test, no matter how much they live, they will definitely live in the shadow of Su Yi in this life!


    Fear for it, sleep and eat for it.


    Instead, it is better to fight to the death and make a complete break!


    "kill!"


    Jiang Tai''a shouted loudly, and the whole person seemed to have pierced the most splendid comet between heaven and earth.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the Sword of Humanity appeared in Su Yi''s palm with a clear sound of sword cries.


    People follow the sword and take a slash in the air!


    The world of the ten directions is shaking at this moment, and the mountains and rivers are dejected.


    An earth-shattering collision sound, like nine days of thunder, suddenly resounded at this moment.


    Looking from a distance, Jiang Tai''an''s brightly burning figure like a comet was blocked in mid-air by a sword qi.


    Can''t get in!


    He stared blankly at all this, the corners of his lips twitched, and he muttered absentmindedly: "I live forever, become a god once, never thought... I still lost to you!!"


    The voice is desolate, full of depression.

 Chapter 1968

    Jiang Tai''a''s voice was still reverberating, and the whole person was like a firework after it was completely burned, and it began to quickly fade and wither.


    The body disintegrated piece by piece.


    The soul is melting like ice and snow.


    He looked at Su Yi in the distance and seemed to want to say something.


    But in the end, he only showed a self-deprecating smile and let out a long sigh.


    It disappeared.


    There is only a light group filled with silver radiance, suspended in the void.


    That''s Jiang Tai''a''s godhead!


    He was ruthlessly deprived of the reincarnation power in the sword qi that Su Yi cut out before!


    Su Yi walked over and raised his hand to hold the piece of godhead in his hand.


    "What is the godhead condensed by the third-order epoch law... It''s a pity, with your talent and background, such epoch law is not worthy of you."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Although he is an enemy of Jiang Tai''a, it cannot be denied that Jiang Tai''a is an extremely unparalleled hero.


    He once founded the Taiyi Sect, and once alone reached the top of the Immortal Dao, shocking ancient and modern!


    It is true that in terms of identity, he can''t compare with those god-child characters in God''s Domain.


    In terms of means and spirit, those god-child-level figures are destined to be inferior to Jiang Tai''a.


    Therefore, Su Yi felt this emotion again.


    However, it''s just emotion.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and drank, and then dumped the rest of the wine into the void.


    Afterwards, Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief and relaxed like never before.


    On this day, he finally confronted Zhanfeng with a real lower god, and finally Taihe and Jiedaoxing killed a newly promoted god in front of him!


    Even though his body was heavily injured and his Taoism was severely exhausted, Su Yi felt extremely relieved and happy.


    Such as breaking a goal that has been persistent.


    "Since then, I have also been like Li Fuyou, beheading gods on the Immortal Dao!"


    "The difference is that I am beheading the gods at the Taihe level, while Li Fuyou is beheading the gods at the Taixuan level. Comparing the two, the way of cultivation in the Taijing in this life is slightly better than Li Fuyou."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    For him, between the same realm, it has long been invincible in the world!


    The only thing that can be compared is his past life, so he has been arguing with his past life.


    It''s called "me and me".


    Now, the goal of beheading God has finally been achieved at the Taihe Rank, which has greatly satisfied Su Yi''s competitive spirit, and realizes that his past efforts have not been in vain.


    It is worth mentioning that in this battle, Su Yi did not use the Era Divine Treasures such as the Takachi Sword.


    What he wasn''t sure about was whether Li Fuyou used treasures of this level when he was the God of War at the Taixuan rank.


    This is critical.


    For Su Yi, everything can be ignored.


    But only in practice, he has always been extremely harsh, and even can be called a bargain.


    "Li Fuyou once said that when I set foot on the Taixuan rank, I can integrate the power of Taoism left by him. Now, for me, it is almost at my fingertips."


    After this battle ended, Su Yi clearly felt that when he recovered from his injuries, he could break through the situation at any time and prove the Tao!


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air.


    "Quick, the movement just now came from here, and it is very likely that a great war will break out. If so, it must be to compete for the fragments of the era!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    A group of strong men came from afar, with a terrifying breath.


    However, when they saw Su Yi standing there alone from a distance, they all stopped abruptly and their faces changed.


    Su Yi! !


    Everyone''s backs were shivering with cold air.


    Without hesitation, he turned and fled.


    Come fast, escape faster!


    In this regard, Su Yi turned a blind eye, did not take it to heart, and turned away.


    He plans to find a place to meditate and heal his wounds and recover as soon as possible.


    ...


    "Did you see clearly before, that Su Yi was injured, and it was very serious!"


    "Indeed, his clothes were torn, soaked with blood, and his body surface was densely wounded. If he hadn''t been severely injured, why would he be so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t you see that in his hand is holding an era fragment filled with silver divine light?"


    Those powerhouses who were scared off after seeing Su Yi before, after calming down on the way to escape, all found something strange and realized that Su Yi had suffered heavy losses!


    "How about, kill a carbine?"


    Someone is swaying.


    "Then even if Su Yi was seriously injured, under his desperate efforts, it would be enough to kill us!"


    Someone refused.


    "In my opinion, if the news is spread out, someone will naturally fall into trouble!"


    Someone suggested.


    "That''s right, just do it like this. It''s safest to kill someone with a knife."


    The others nodded.


    On the same day, the news about Su Yi''s heavy losses came from the battlefield of the Era, and was learned by the powerhouses of many camps.


    Moreover, the specific location where Su Yi had fought was also given in the message!


    For a time, an undercurrent surged.


    ...


    Amidst the ancient and pristine mountains.


    Su Yi found a secluded place, set up a forbidden formation to cover his breath, and planned to calm down and heal his wounds.


    "Friend Su, are you injured?"


    Just after meditating for less than a moment, news came from Xi Ning.


    Su Yi was startled, the news spread so quickly?


    After thinking about it, he replied: "Small injury, no need to worry."


    "You have to be careful. Someone deliberately spread the news secretly, saying that you were seriously injured this time, and it is destined to attract the attention of many people."


    Soon, Xi Ning replied, "If you want help, I will go to you immediately."


    Su Yi smiled and replied, "Show the enemy''s weakness, maybe we can catch more big fish, right?"


    "What if you meet a new god who has just been promoted?"


    "I just killed one."


    "You...killed God!?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you in detail when we meet later."


    Putting away the secret talisman, Su Yi began to meditate.


    At the same time, Xi Ning, who was rushing to the east under the sky in the battlefield of the Era, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Killing God!


    Fellow Daoist Su actually killed a god at the Taihe level! !


    "A Ning, what''s wrong?"


    On one side, Luo Tian couldn''t help but ask, he was urging the immortal boat, carrying him and Xi Ning on the road.


    Xi Ning calmed down and said, "It''s better if you don''t know."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be hit."


    Luo Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "In this world, except for Aning, you can hit me, other people and things, but you can''t make me frown!"


    Xi Ning said: "Just now, Fellow Daoist Su killed a new god who had just broken through the realm to prove the Tao."


    "Oh."


    Luo Tiandu nodded, and then suddenly realized what this meant, his brows were locked into a Sichuan character, and he said: "Slaying God!?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but laugh.


    Who said before that you wouldn''t frown?


    ...


    There is no day or night in the battlefield of the era, and there is almost no sign of the passage of time when day and night alternate.


    Su Yi, who was concentrating on healing his wounds, suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart.


    verb: move.


    boom! !


    A force like destroying the sky and destroying the earth shattered the forbidden formation that covered the surrounding area, and the blazing flames rushed towards Su Yi.


    Someone attacked.


    And it has been gaining momentum for a long time!


    Just when this thought flashed through his mind, Su Yi''s figure had disappeared.


    The foot of the mountain suffered a terrible blow, the rocks splashed, and the divine light raged.


    "not dead!?"


    In the distance, a surprised voice sounded.


    A group of strong figures stood there.


    The leader was a tall, thin man in black with a high crown on his head.


    Beside him, there are four divine envoys.


    Undoubtedly, this black-clothed man is a divine child!


    From a distance, when they saw Su Yi''s figure rising from the torrent of destruction, the man in black and the others couldn''t help frowning and became vigilant.


    However, the distance between them and Su Yi is extremely far, so they are not worried about anything.


    "Su Yi, I heard that you were injured, is it true or false?"


    The man in black spoke loudly.


    "Come and try, don''t you know?"


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, we shot before, just to see if you are seriously injured and dying, as the news said."


    "It seems that the news can''t be taken as true, farewell!"


    The man in black smiled and waved his hand, then turned around and left with the others.


    Not planning to stay at all.


    He didn''t even give Su Yi a chance to make a move.


    Su Yi stood on the spot and did not stop him.


    After a while, he smiled and went east.


    But not long after walking forward, from a distance, I saw the man in black and the others appear again!


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    The man in black said with a smile: "I heard that you, Su Yi, are very brave and unscrupulous, but you were provoked by me before, but you weren''t angry at all, and you didn''t even dare to catch up. I suspect... you are here bluff!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I catch up, I''m afraid I''ll have to hold a memorial service for you."


    The man in black: "..."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, just get out, and don''t do these boring tentative moves."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his words rude.


    The man in black looked uncertain for a while, and finally said with a smile: "Let''s put it this way, if you are bluffing, you will be doomed this time! And we... will definitely not give you a chance to heal and recover!"


    Saying that, he waved his hand and left with everyone around him.


    "These cowards are still delusional about taking advantage of the fire. I really don''t know whether to say that they are brave, or they don''t know whether to live or die."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He hit the road again.


    After half an hour.


    The man in black and others appeared again!


    The only difference this time is that with them, there are powerhouses from the other two camps.


    Those two factions both had godchild-level figures in charge.


    They are a man and a woman. The man''s face is stern, the eagle looks at the wolf, and he is dressed in a bright yellow robe.


    The woman is dressed in neon clothes, with a beautiful appearance, her robes fluttering, and she carries a fiery red sword on her back.


    The camps where the two are located are surrounded by many divine envoys, just like the stars and the moon.


    When he saw Su Yi from a distance, the man in black smiled and said, "Su Yi, we meet again!"


    Su Yi glanced at the powerhouses of these three camps, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and said, "You wait for so many people, and not even one of them becomes a god?"


    Everyone: "..."


    ����


    The second one is before 5pm.

 Chapter 1969

    No one becomes a god?


    Su Yi''s words didn''t hurt much, but the insult was very strong.


    Immediately, the man in the bright yellow robe snorted coldly: "To kill you, a guy who was badly wounded but bluffed, why do you need a god to take action?"


    Su Yi snorted, walked over and said, "Come on, kill one and show me."


    "Go!"


    The man in the bright yellow robe let out a low voice.


    Beside him, the six divine envoys sacrificed a formation plate together.


    As the formation disk glowed, a giant bear with a height of a thousand feet appeared in the sky.


    This giant bear hangs with golden radiance from its entire body, it is as big as a majestic mountain, its roar is like a thunderous explosion, and the fierceness that pervades its body is more terrifying than the characters of the Taixuan rank!


    boom!


    As soon as this giant bear appeared, he stepped out of the sky, waved his giant claws, and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    It was a simple and rude blow, but it was fierce and vicious, bringing with it a monstrous golden suffocating aura.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is actually a congenital xenogeneic that is comparable to a demigod!


    rare.


    It''s so rare!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s figure flickered, dodging to one side.


    boom!


    The area where he was originally standing was smashed into pieces by the giant bear''s paw, and the ground collapsed.


    "Su Yi, don''t you have the combat power of a demigod, why do you have to avoid it now?"


    In the distance, the man in the bright yellow robe sneered.


    "As I said, he has been bluffing before, and now, he has finally revealed his secrets!"


    The man in black couldn''t help grinning.


    "He''s just pretending, and he has to be careful about his dying counterattack."


    The girl in the colorful dress reminded coldly, "Don''t forget, in the past, there were not a few people who died in his hands!"


    During the conversation, the war had broken out.


    The thousand-foot-tall giant bear was like a god and demon. It shot like a madman and was domineering and fierce. With its huge claws like a hill, it bombarded Su Yi wildly.


    It was comparable to the ferocity of a demigod, causing many divine envoys to take a breath.


    And Su Yi has been dodging.


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, he looks very embarrassed, as if he is holding his head and running away.


    And this, more and more verified their speculation, now Su Yi is indeed seriously injured and is in the weakest state.


    "Let''s do it together, make a quick decision!"


    The black-clothed man opened his mouth and moved.


    "it is good!"


    Many people readily agreed.


    Only the girl in the colorful clothes frowned and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to wait a little longer, and be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years, then Su Yi..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a frowning man in black: "The longer it drags on, the more people will covet. Don''t forget, there are many people who want to take the opportunity to kill Su Yi now!"


    The woman in neon clothes was about to say something, but the man in black and the others had already acted.


    "kill!"


    "Su Yi, today is your day of death!"


    They sacrificed their treasures, entered the battlefield, cooperated with the giant bear that was thousands of feet tall, and flanked Su Yi.


    Everyone can''t hide their excitement.


    But at this moment, Su Yi, who had been dodging and dodging, smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He showed his figure and suddenly rose into the air.


    Step down.


    boom!


    The thousand-foot-tall giant bear suddenly smashed to the ground like a toppled mountain, causing a huge earthquake and setting off smoke and dust in the sky.


    The giant bear let out a terrified roar.


    not good! !


    The man in black and the others were shocked and stopped abruptly, realizing that they had been fooled.


    But it was already a step too late.


    Seeing Su Yi''s sleeves tumbling,


    Click in the air.


    The bright and dazzling sword energy in the sky rages into the sky, whistling and spreading.


    Wherever they passed, the divine envoys of the Taixuan rank shattered their bodies one by one, and their blood spilled into the sky.


    The man in black and the man in the bright yellow robe sacrificed the Divine Treasures of the Era, and they were able to block the terrifying sword qi bombardment.


    But he was also killed so that his figure staggered and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Before he could stand firm, Su Yi''s figure had already arrived violently, shaking his fist like electricity.


    boom! boom!


    The bodies of the two gods were shattered, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    A series of actions, almost in one go, in the blink of an eye, not only the situation was reversed, but also the gods and angels of the two camps were all slaughtered.


    As for the giant bear of 1000 meters, it screamed in pain on the ground.


    From a distance, when witnessing this scene, the girl in the colorful clothes and the divine envoys around them all gasped, like falling into an ice cave.


    horrible!


    At the click of a finger, life and death are divided!


    In front of Su Yi, whether it was the giant bear that was comparable to a demigod, or those divine sons and divine envoys, they had no power to struggle at all.


    "You...you pretended before?"


    The girl in neon clothes said in surprise.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "If not, how could they take the initiative to come to the house to die? However, you were very alert and didn''t come forward rashly."


    The girl in neon clothes has complicated eyes.


    Without any hesitation, she turned around and left with everyone around her, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Yi did not chase.


    He jumped down, came to the giant bear, and said, "Submit, or die, choose one for yourself."


    The giant bear trembled and panicked.


    Finally, it gave in, and nodded timidly.


    Immediately, Su Yi used the Heaven Repairing Furnace to put away the inborn xenogeneic that was comparable to a demigod.


    After doing all this, he let out a long breath, and then coughed violently.


    Blood flowed from the corners of his lips.


    His face became much paler.


    Right at this moment-


    laugh!


    An arrow suddenly burst out from the dark, piercing the sky, and it was imminent in an instant.


    At this critical and extremely dangerous moment, Su Yi only had time to wave his hand.


    boom! ! !


    The next moment, his whole body was blasted out and fell several dozen meters away.


    "Who?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Long time no see, Wang Ye!"


    An old voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    With the sound, light and rain flowed in the void, and an old man in a Taoist robe and a lotus crown appeared, holding a bow and arrow.


    "Xue Xiaozi?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, "So it''s you old guy, you finally dare to stand in front of me in person."


    That old man is the founder of the Taiqing Sect! A person who was known as the overlord of the fairy world long before the age of immortality.


    The "Battle of the Eternal Night" against Wang Ye at the beginning was made by Xue Xiaozi!


    "To be honest, if you weren''t seriously injured, I wouldn''t have appeared in front of you before I became a god."


    Xue Xiaozi''s eyes were deep, and he stared at Su Yi from a distance, "Now, what other means do you have, just show it off."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would catch all the old foxes by fishing as a bait."


    Xue Xiaozi frowned and said, "Fishing? When are you still pretending to be garlic, I really thought I couldn''t see that you were seriously injured?"


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and said with a smile, "I am indeed seriously injured. If not, how could I have fooled you old fellow?"


    Xue Xiaozi''s eyes flashed, "So, you noticed that I was hiding in the dark to watch the battle?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "No, I


    I just noticed that there are still people staring here in the dark, but I didn''t expect it to be you. "


    As he said that, he laughed at himself, "If I had known, I would have stopped pretending."


    "Pack?"


    Xue Xiaozi couldn''t help but said coldly, "Wang Ye, don''t play this kind of tricky trick with me. With what I know about you, how could you play such inferior tricks if you had to?"


    Su Yi sighed: "To deal with a despicable, shameless, omnipotent old guy like you, I can only do this. Otherwise, how could you stand in front of me like this?"


    Xue Xiaozi narrowed his eyes.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi suddenly rushed forward.


    boom!


    Without hesitation, Xue Xiaozi pulled up his big bow, and an arrow shot out violently, locking Su Yi''s whole body firmly, and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Before, with this big bow, he flew Su Yi out in one fell swoop.


    And now this blow is even more terrifying than before!


    But the scene that made Xue Xiaozi''s scalp numb appeared, and he saw Su Yi grabbing the arrow in his hand and rubbing his palms and fingers together.


    The arrows exploded like a piece of paper.


    not good!


    Xue Xiaozi groaned in his heart, and finally realized that he had been fooled!


    Before, when Su Yi was fighting against those gods, he also suspected that Su Yi was bluffing.


    It wasn''t until Su Yi that he killed the gods abruptly and subdued the giant bear, which made the blood scorpion change his opinion again, thinking that Su Yi was not bluffing, but deliberately deceiving people!


    But later, when he saw that there was only Su Yi left in the battlefield, Su Yi was coughing up blood, which made Xue Xiaozi doubt that Su Yi was seriously injured. , The reason why he coughed up blood was because Su Yi couldn''t hold it anymore!


    Because of this, Xue Xiaozi decided to take a risk and shoot a divine arrow in the dark.


    Until he saw that Su Yi was directly blasted out by this arrow.


    Xue Xiaozi was finally convinced that Su Yi was seriously injured, and it was the end of the shot!


    Faced with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Xue Xiaozi couldn''t hold back any longer, and immediately took action to kill Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But now, he finally understood that Su Yi was seriously injured, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t hold it anymore, but he was deliberately showing weakness, in order to lure himself out! !


    "Wang Ye, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable!!"


    Xue Xiaozi yelled, turned around and fled.


    Without hesitation at all.


    Moreover, he used all the cards and secret treasures he had used to escape.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Can you escape?"


    Su Yi smiled and took a step forward, but his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    After a while.


    A foggy world.


    The figure of Xue Xiaozi appeared out of thin air.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looking like he was terrified.


    And that old face has become extremely blue and gloomy.


    This time, I almost capsized in the gutter!


    "Before you become a god, you can''t risk meeting this guy again!"


    Xue Xiaozi took a deep breath, suppressed the fear and anger in his heart, and made a decision.


    But at this moment, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "Why didn''t you escape?"


    boom!


    Xue Xiaozi''s mind was struck by lightning, and his body shivered.


    He subconsciously wanted to run away.


    But a wisp of sword energy descended from the sky, seemingly invincible.


    puff!


    The figure of Xue Xiaozi was divided into two halves.


    Hot blood spurted out.


    In his field of vision, it was only then that he could clearly see Su Yi, who had been standing in the clouds and mist in the distant sky, with a hint of sarcasm in his expression, quietly looking at himself.

 Chapter 1970

    oom!


    Bloody Heaven''s body shattered into two halves and turned into ashes.


    Only a wisp of remnant soul fluttered like a candle in the wind.


    He sighed: "The difference between one thought, the difference between life and death, the opportunity to become a god is just around the corner, but I missed it. It really... makes me unwilling!"


    In the distance, Su Yi took out a jug of wine, took a sip, and said, "Before the Xianyun era, you were not my opponent, but now, even if you become a god, you will still die."


    Xue Xiaozi sneered, "Before, I was not as good as you, I admit it, but if you say that you are not as good as you, it would be too arrogant!"


    Su Yi said, "Just three hours ago, Jiang Tai''a, who had just been promoted to God, died in my hands."


    Xue Xiaozi was startled: "He... is dead!?"


    "Otherwise, where do you think my injury came from?"


    Xue Xiaozi''s face changed, his eyes stared at Su Yi for a long time, and finally he sighed: "Winning the king and losing the bandit, and finally dying in the hands of an opponent like you, it can be called a proper death."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Wrong, in my eyes, you are not qualified to be my opponent at all, no matter in the past or now."


    Xue Xiaozi''s face was full of astonishment.


    And Su Yi was reluctant to say any more, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The only remaining wisp of the remnant soul of the blood scorpion was annihilated.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything about this, it was nothing more than a grudge.


    As he said before, the former enemies of Xue Xiaozi, Nanpingtian, and Chu Shentong are not worthy of the word "opponent" at all.


    Even Jiang Tai''a is like this.


    The reason is very simple. As early as before the Immortal Fallen Era, Wang Ye was the only one in the Immortal Realm, so arrogant in the world, that these previous enemies had to bow their heads.


    At that time, no matter who it was, it was no match for Wang Ye!


    Wang Ye lost in the "Battle of Eternal Night" for two reasons.


    First, before the Battle of Eternal Night began, Wang Ye was at a critical moment of retreat. He was suddenly attacked by thirty-three great enemies including Xue Xiaozi, and was killed before he could.


    Second, even in a dangerous situation, Wang Ye slaughtered twenty-one great enemies in battle! Everyone else was seriously injured!


    In other words, fighting alone, none of these big enemies can fight.


    If it wasn''t for that sneak attack, which ruined Wang Ye''s practice, even if it was a group attack, Xue Xiaozi and the others might not have been able to win!


    How can such enemies be worthy of the word "opponent"?


    Not to mention, Su Yi''s conduct has already surpassed Wang Ye''s in this life. He had killed gods in the Taihe rank, and even if he was seriously injured, he had the absolute crushing strength when he was cleaning up the blood scorpion!


    Suddenly, Su Yi turned around and looked into the distance, "Would you like to come out and play?"


    "withdraw!"


    In the distance, a group of figures appeared and fled into the distance.


    In response, Su Yi just smiled, ignored it, and turned away.


    On the same day, the news that Su Yi used his body as a bait to kill others spread out.


    Many of the powerhouses who were about to attack Su Yi broke out in cold sweat and scolded Su Yi for being mean.


    ...


    after one day.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation and completely recovered from his injuries.


    Without delay, he continued his journey east.


    The chaotic atmosphere between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, like a misty tide, floating in the void.


    Along the way, it is rare to encounter other strong men again.


    On the contrary, as he moved forward, Su Yi encountered a congenital alien species comparable to a demigod on his way!


    "No wonder I hardly meet other people along the way, it''s just this innate alien species,


    It can make most people feel terrified. "


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Of course, for him, the demigod-level congenital aliens are no longer a threat. As long as he encounters them along the way, he will directly suppress them forcefully and completely surrender.


    In the depths of the sky, suddenly a great catastrophe of becoming a god was staged, and there were many visions.


    "Is there anyone else who survived the calamity and became a god?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, in a mountain.


    A group of strong men are staring at the sky in the distance.


    There, a tall and tall golden-robed man was transcending the calamity.


    In the depths of the sky, lightning flashes and thunders, robbery clouds churn, and the taboo-like aura of calamity rages, making people breathless.


    The golden-robed man jumped into the sky, fighting against the robbery light that was constantly blasting down from the robbery cloud!


    "No accident, Tao Long messenger should be able to successfully prove the Dao and consecrate the gods in one fell swoop!"


    One person whispers.


    This is a god child, wearing a python robe, a feather crown, and white hair like snow.


    He put his hands on his back, his eyes filled with anticipation, "When the Taolong messenger becomes a god, we will immediately go to the origin of the battlefield of the era to compete for the era fragments of the peerless grade!"


    Beside him, all the gods couldn''t help showing envy and jealousy.


    Tao Long, this is their companion.


    But now, Tao Long is about to become a god!


    Who can not be jealous?


    "Of course, you don''t have to be discouraged. In the next action, I will do my best to win the gods for you!"


    The Son of God smiled and promised.


    "Thank you, Lord God!"


    The angels thanked them and smiled.


    They chatted while watching the Tao Long who was transcending the calamity in the distance.


    Suddenly, someone said: "I heard that yesterday, some strong men who went to deal with Su Yi were all killed. I have to say that Su Yi is too sinister and dark-hearted!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were different.


    Because before, they, together with Lord Shenzi, also launched an action, trying to take advantage of Su Yi''s serious injury to pick up a bargain.


    Fortunately, before they found Su Yi, they got the news that some people were killed by Su Yi, and finally gave up the action against Su Yi.


    When talking about this matter, the goddess frowned and snorted coldly: "Wait for Tao Long to become a god and kill Su Yi''s heresy, it''s just a matter of flipping the palm of your hand!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the robbery cloud collapsed.


    The endless light and rain shrouded Tao Long''s tall figure.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his aura has risen steadily, and an earth-shaking transformation has taken place!


    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying divine might spread out from him, causing the situation to change color, and the void whimpered.


    "Success!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Others were also excited, and they witnessed the experience of becoming a god with their own eyes, which also had a great impact and shock on them.


    The god child couldn''t help laughing and said, "To be honest, I wish that heresy with the surname Su appeared now. In this way, Tao Long, who has been promoted to the next god, can show us a hand."


    Everyone laughed.


    Someone ridiculed: "If Su Yi saw Tao Long becoming a god, he would have been scared and fled with his tail between his legs. How could any dog ??dare to approach?"


    The voice was still reverberating, and suddenly a clear and passionate sword chant resounded between heaven and earth.


    Clang!


    I saw under the sky, one person and one sword like a stream of light, coming from a far distance, piercing the long dome, and rushing towards Tao Long who was standing in the void.


    At this moment, in


    A thought appeared in the minds of everyone in the audience����


    What kind of idiot is this, who is beyond his own power to raid a being who has just been promoted to God?


    Go crazy! ?


    This is the next moment, and everyone''s eyes widen.


    boom! !


    Under the sky, there was an earth-shattering earthquake.


    People clearly saw that Tao Long, who had just been promoted to God, was pierced by the streamer light that was transformed by that person and sword!


    Some people even captured that at the moment of dying, Tao Long''s face was full of confusion and confusion. He probably didn''t expect that at the most proud and powerful moment in his life, he died suddenly like this!


    His body exploded, like the most scarlet and hot firework.


    Dye the void into a dazzling red.


    The Son of God and the envoys of the gods were dumbfounded, and their minds went blank.


    a god!


    Directly pierced by a sword, and died suddenly?


    Who can believe it, who has seen it with his own eyes?


    Whoosh!


    That person and sword were revealed, standing on the ground.


    It was Su Yi and the sword that was floating in front of him!


    He strode into the sky and came to the place where Tao Long died violently. There was a dazzling golden light group suspended here.


    As soon as he grabbed it, it fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    What is smelted in the godhead is a fifth-order epoch law!


    For Su Yi, it was not very attractive.


    He put away the godhead, looked at everyone in the distance, and said with a smile: "Don''t you want me to appear, why don''t you speak now?"


    Everyone shuddered.


    Su Yi!


    This heresy has just killed a god! !


    "Su Yi! I have no grievances or enmity with you, why do you have to be so cruel?"


    The son of god had a livid face and shouted violently.


    "No injustice?"


    There was a sneering look in Su Yi''s eyes, "It''s a battle of chance, and it has to be divided into life and death, what''s more, someone like you is ordered by the gods to regard me as a heretic, and there is nothing wrong with talking about it. No hatred, how ridiculous."


    When speaking, he strode into the sky and approached the people in the distance.


    "Walk!"


    The face of the god child suddenly changed, and the gods turned around and fled.


    But it''s too late.


    As Su Yi''s thoughts moved, the sword that was suspended in front of him swayed, and chaotic sword energy shot out.


    puff! puff! puff!


    A muffled sound came out.


    The Chaos Sword Qi pointed to the death of one divine envoy after another, without exception.


    Even the son of God sacrificed the Era Divine Treasure to confront him, but he couldn''t stop the terrifying power of the sword that was so close to him, and he died in an instant.


    Blood splattered in the mist.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace rushed forward to collect the spoils.


    Su Yi put away his sword, and recalled the scene of beheading the god just now, and he had a different feeling in his heart.


    In the battle with Jiang Tai''a, he did not use the Chaos Treasures such as the Sword of Takashi.


    Before, when he attacked together with the sword of the next step, at that moment, he had no worries at all in his heart, and some had the absolute confidence of one-hit kill!


    The reason is very simple, that Tao Long has just broken the robbery to prove the Tao, and his Taoism has not yet been truly consolidated. In addition, the condensed divine character is far inferior to Jiang Tai''a.


    Therefore, it is possible for Su Yi to wield the sword just a short distance away to kill God with one blow!


    "Lord, look, this treasure is very strange!"


    In the distance, the Heaven Repairing Furnace, which had collected the spoils, hurriedly approached and presented a gray Chaos Stone.

 Chapter 1971

    The Chaos Stone is three feet in size, and it is filled with a thick atmosphere of Chaos.


    Look closely, there is a creature sealed inside this Chaos Stone!


    It was a curled up cub, resembling a monkey, with slender limbs, a fluffy body, and a curled tail.


    "Is this a congenital alien species that has not yet been born?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace quickly said: "This Chaos Stone was found from the relics of that God Son, and the breath is very strange. When the subordinates saw the monkey-like creature inside this stone, they even felt an indescribable sense of danger. "


    Su Yi thought for a while, separated a wisp of consciousness, and probed into the Chaos Stone.


    boom!


    The consciousness was shocked, and in a trance, it seemed to enter a chaotic world before the heavens and the earth opened.


    In the center of chaos, there is a creature that looks like a monkey curled up. It closes its eyes, breathes out the breath of chaos, and its fur is gray.


    The most striking thing is that there is a natural chaotic Dao pattern between the eyebrows of this creature, which looks like a closed vertical eye.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness sensed all of this, suddenly, the monkey-shaped creature''s ears twitched and his eyes suddenly opened.


    At that moment, it was as if a pair of bright golden lamps were lit up in the chaos, and the golden light was lasing, capturing the soul. An indescribable terrifying pressure was released from this creature.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sense of consciousness was directly defeated!


    Suddenly, everything Su Yi sensed disappeared.


    When he lowered his head and looked at the Chaos Stone, the Chaos Stone suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and then slammed into pieces.


    A golden light soared into the sky.


    It was the creature that looked like a monkey. It swayed and suddenly became a thousand feet tall. Its limbs were as thick as mountains, its muscles were as stretched as hills, and its fur was spilled out of a chaotic mist that rolled like a waterfall.


    The pair of golden eyes were more like a pair of golden scorching suns.


    Roar--!


    It screamed in the sky, and a monstrous ferocity spread along with it, crushing the clouds and shaking the void with violent ripples.


    The mountains nearby were shaking.


    That power is too terrifying!


    In fact, it is more conceited than the demigod-level inborn xenogeneic!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, this creature has just been born, and has such a terrifying fierceness?


    The Heaven Patching Furnace couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "This guy... is very fierce!"


    But the next moment, I saw that the thousand-foot-tall creature, like a punctured ball, shrank countless times in an instant.


    In the end, it turned into the size of a foot, and fell to the ground with a click.


    What monstrous might, all vanished.


    With only a pair of golden eyes, he looked at Su Yi pitifully, and his mouth let out a whimper.


    Crying like a hungry cub.


    "This����"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was a little stunned.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Co-author, the fierceness shown just now is only a flash in the pan?


    At this moment, the monkey-like creature rolled and crawled to Su Yi''s feet, its furry claws tore at his legs, and its mouth creaked loudly.


    Su Yi took out an elixir and threw it at it.


    The little monkey swallowed it into his mouth eagerly, and immediately spit it out with a thud, raised his claws, and gestured towards Su Yi again and again.


    "Tsk tsk, it actually despises the elixir of the Taixuan class!" The Heaven Patching Furnace was greatly surprised, "Could it be that it wants to eat... milk?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and picked up a magic medicine


    , threw it away.


    The little monkey held it in both hands, swallowed the dates wholeheartedly, and ate everything in the blink of an eye, and then looked at Su Yi pitifully.


    This time, it was Su Yi''s turn to be surprised.


    That magical medicine is far more precious than the Taixuan rank fairy medicine. It is a rare treasure born in the chaotic origin of the fairy world, and it is a veritable divine medicine.


    If you were someone of the Taixuan rank, you would not dare to swallow it so casually, otherwise, you would be bound to be damaged by the domineering medicinal power.


    But this little monkey has nothing to do!


    Moreover, after eating a whole plant of the magical medicine, there was no change, but he still looked hungry.


    This is incredible.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it.


    boom!


    A corpse of a congenital alien fell to the ground.


    The little monkey''s pair of golden eyes suddenly lit up, and he walked forward quickly, squatting on the ground, and saw its thin body, which is about a foot tall, suddenly bulge, and the fur all over the body burst into chaotic airflow, which quietly enveloped it. On the corpse of a congenital alien.


    Then, in the place between the little monkey''s eyebrows, the chaotic Dao pattern that looks like a vertical hole quietly opened a crack.


    boom!


    A ray of gray light shot out, like lightning, hitting the inborn xenogeneic corpse.


    An incredible scene happened. The corpse of the congenital alien was shriveled, and a chaotic light rain full of life breath was stripped from the corpse.


    The little monkey opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.


    Whoa!


    That cloud of chaotic light rain was suddenly sucked into the little monkey''s body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that its blood is surging, its vitality is soaring, every inch of its skin is filled with a violent rhythm of vitality, and its gray fur has become bright.


    Even that little belly was swollen and round.


    Looking at the corpse of the congenital xenogeneic species, there is only a skin that has lost its vitality. With a gust of wind, it turns into fly ash and dissipates.


    "In one breath, eat a congenital alien corpse that is comparable to Taixuan rank power? What is the origin of this little thing?"


    Su Yi was astonished, and felt more and more that this little monkey was very special, completely different from the inborn aliens he had seen before.


    The little monkey hiccupped, supported his round belly with both claws, and came to Su Yi''s feet in a swipe, and rubbed his head against Su Yi''s calf affectionately.


    Between its eyebrows, the chaotic dao pattern that looks like an upright has been closed, and no magic can be seen.


    But Su Yi knew that this monkey, who looked lively and clever, was definitely not a good thing.


    "By the way, you can try it with a living inborn xenogeneic."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he raised his hand and turned it over.


    A silver centipede emerged from the sky, instantly turning into a hundred zhang long, the whole body was poured like silver, dazzling, fierce and intimidating.


    This is the first congenital variant that Su Yi has subdued after entering the Era Battlefield, and his strength is comparable to that of a top-level Taixuan-level almighty.


    Just when Su Yi was about to order the silver centipede to intimidate the little monkey.


    But seeing this ferocious and intimidating congenital alien suddenly let out a scream, it was so frightened that hundreds of long legs trembled and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    When those lantern-like eyes looked at the little monkey, it was even more filled with fear and anxiety!


    "Fighting tigers travel, all beasts are easy to change, real dragons are born, and all spirits surrender. This little monkey has just been born, but it is so powerful that the silver centipede is so scared that its legs are trembling. This is too fierce."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was amazed, "Could it be that this little thing is the top innate alien species, comparable to the existence of the innate alien king?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The words of Tianmen Furnace are not bad.


    He saw at a glance that the little monkey was far less powerful than the silver centipede.


    But the blood aura emanating from the little monkey''s body formed an extremely terrifying coercion, which formed a bloodline suppression on the silver centipede!


    This is innate strength.


    Just like the cub of a tiger in the mountains, it is enough to shock all the beasts!


    The little monkey was already full, a pair of golden eyes only glanced at the silver centipede, then withdrew his gaze, tilted his head, and fell asleep snuggling on Su Yi''s feet.


    But the silver centipede didn''t dare to move, and just lay there.


    This made Su Yi speechless for a while.


    Originally, he also thought of catching these living congenital aliens, and when he returned to the Immortal Realm, he could also act as a guardian beast.


    But how do you look at it now, how do you feel that this silver centipede is useless.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi put away the silver centipede, and turned his hand to take out a congenital alien that was comparable to a demigod.


    It was a ferocious and terrifying giant bird, resembling a vermillion bird, but it was pitch black and had three heads.


    When the giant bird appeared in the sky, the little monkey who had been sleeping soundly before suddenly stood up, turned to look at the black giant bird, and let out a roar with bared teeth.


    The black giant bird stood out of thin air, with a pair of eyes staring at the little monkey, not as frightened as the silver centipede.


    But Su Yi could clearly feel that when this giant black bird faced the little monkey, he was afraid!


    Don''t dare to act rashly! !


    "Even the demigod-level congenital aliens are very afraid of this little thing?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked by this discovery. What kind of innate alien species did he find?


    If you wait for this little thing to really grow up, what kind of terrifying fierceness should it possess?


    "When you see Xi Ning in the future, you must inquire with her to find out what this little thing is about."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he put away the black giant bird, then bent down and pinched the neck of the little monkey, and lifted it up.


    From beginning to end, the little monkey did not struggle, but gently rubbed Su Yi''s hand with his paws.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the little monkey to the Tianmen Furnace, saying, "Leave it to you first."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace hurriedly agreed.


    The little monkey was a little unhappy at first, but he seemed extremely intelligent. After he understood what Su Yi meant, he no longer resisted.


    "Sir, there are also six magical medicines and thirteen kinds of divine materials in the trophy this time..."


    The Heaven Patching Furnace began to report this harvest.


    Su Yi was listening to himself when he suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman.


    This secret talisman was used by him to communicate with Xi Ning, but at this moment it was trembling slightly, flowing with wisps of divine brilliance.


    "Why did Miss Xi Ning find her here?"


    Su Yi raised his brows.


    Not long after he entered the battlefield of the Era, he had reminded Xi Ning that she should not come to him, so as not to be implicated by him.


    If you really need to join forces, you can use the secret symbol to contact them.


    But who would have thought that Xi Ning didn''t say hello this time, but went straight to him!


    This made Su Yi wonder if Xi Ning had encountered something that could not be resolved.


    While thinking about it, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    I saw a group of figures coming from a distance.


    It was Xi Ning, Luo Tiandu and some of their squires.


    But immediately, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    He noticed that beside Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu, there was a figure with an extremely strange and terrifying aura, far from being comparable to others!

 Chapter 1972

    Those two figures with a strange and terrifying aura were a beautiful woman and a middle-aged man with a purple robe and a long beard.


    The beautiful woman stood by Xi Ning''s side, with a graceful figure, long black hair rolled up, a light blue hosta slanted, and a black wide-sleeved dress, her skin was better than snow, and her face was delicate.


    But her temperament is as cold as ice, and when a pair of beautiful eyes stares, they are as intimidating as a sharp blade.


    When she came early, the beautiful woman was looking at Su Yi, her eyes were sharp and scrutinized, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    And the middle-aged man with purple robe and long beard stood beside Luo Tiandu.


    He walked like a tiger, and he was full of majesty, and when he moved his hands and feet, he brought a lot of pressure!


    The most striking thing is that this beautiful woman and the middle-aged man with purple robe and long beard are both haunted by an obscure and strange aura of the divine way! !


    That invisible coercion made the envoys around Xi Ning and Luo Tiandu tremble like walking on thin ice!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, no matter what happens later, please believe me, don''t get angry, I can resolve everything."


    From a distance, Xi Ning quickly transmitted his voice.


    There was a hint of worry on that beautiful face.


    During the sound transmission, Xi Ning had already introduced the identity of the beautiful woman and the middle-aged woman with a purple robe and a long beard.


    It turned out that the beautiful woman''s name was Xiyue, she came from the Xi family, and she was Xi Ning''s great-aunt in terms of seniority.


    The middle-aged man with purple robe and long beard is named Luo Heng, from the Luo clan, and is the clan elder of Luo Tiandu!


    Both of them are veritable gods, and in the realm of the gods, they are both famous and prestigious, and they are enough to make all beings in the world look up and worship.


    Just yesterday, the will of Xiyue and Luo Heng successfully landed on the battlefield of the era.


    Su Yi vaguely guessed in his heart that these two gods came to him this time, most likely because the comers were not good!


    Xi Ning and Luo Tian were both juniors, so they couldn''t persuade them at all.


    Otherwise, neither Xi Ning nor Luo Tian would take the initiative to bring those two gods to find them.


    While thinking about it, Xi Ning and others have appeared not far away.


    "Are you Su Yi?"


    Luo Heng, a middle-aged man with a purple robe and a long beard, opened his mouth, his voice resembling a loud bell and a big Lu, causing the nearby void to tremble.


    His eyes were deep, and he looked Su Yi up and down, unscrupulous, and an invisible coercion pressed towards Su Yi.


    "good."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    He stood there and didn''t move, his sturdy figure was like a stone in the sea, standing still, trying to block the terrifying pressure.


    Luo Heng seemed a little surprised, and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Su Yi, "It really is extraordinary."


    At this moment, Luo Tiandu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, this is a dharma body of my uncle''s will. He came to the battlefield of the era this time to..."


    Luo Heng snorted and interrupted: "Tiandu, when this seat is talking, you don''t need to intervene."


    Luo Tiandu froze all over and silently retreated to one side.


    And just when he was about to quickly transmit a voice to Su Yi, he was interrupted again by Luo Heng:


    "Don''t do those sneaky things in front of me. When it''s time for you to speak, I''ll give you a chance. When you shouldn''t speak, even voice transmission is not allowed!"


    The words were so powerful that many people were stunned!


    Luo Tiandu whispered: "Yes."


    With a sad face on his face, he quietly gave Su Yi a wink, as if hoping that Su Yi would bear with it for a while, and don''t get angry about it.


    Su Yi just smiled and ignored it.


    He is not familiar with Luo Heng, how could he be used to each other?


    No matter how powerful Luo Heng''s deity is, now it''s nothing more than a law of will!


    At the same time, Xi Ning sent a voice transmission to Su Yi: "Fellow Daoist Su, Venerable Luo Heng has murderous intentions towards you, you must be careful! However, if he really dares to do something later, I will sacrifice myself to help. By then, my aunt and grandmother will die. It will definitely not stand idly by, this trouble can be resolved by itself."


    There is worry, comfort, and determination in the voice.


    This made Su Yi moved.


    Undoubtedly, Xi Ning is completely on his side!


    Knowing this is enough for Su Yi.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, the Xiyue God Venerable, who had a beautiful face and a cold temperament like a knife, said coldly, "A Ning, don''t mix it up."


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Obviously, Xiyue God Venerable seemed to notice that Xi Ning was secretly talking to Su Yi.


    The atmosphere in the field also became dull at this moment.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, before I brought you to meet fellow Daoist Su, you all promised that you would not do anything unfavorable to fellow Daoist Su, but you can''t go back on your word!"


    Xiyue Shenzun was noncommittal, just patted Xi Ning on the shoulder and said, "Just look at it."


    At the same time, Venerable Luo Heng stepped forward and stopped when he was only ten feet away from Su Yi.


    Then, he said indifferently: "Tiandu has already told me everything about you, and advised me not to regard you as a heretic."


    Su Yi said: "If you have something to say, you can say it directly, there is no need to be so long-winded."


    Those divine envoys who served Luo Tiandu couldn''t help gasping for breath, this guy''s words are too rude!


    But whether it was Xi Ning or Luo Tiandu, they were already used to it.


    Luo Heng Shenzun frowned slightly, and then said: "Heaven doesn''t ask for help easily. Since he opened his mouth to plead for you, I will naturally take care of his face."


    After a pause, he said: "Well, just hand over a complete mystery of reincarnation, and I will spare you once."


    As soon as these words came out, Xi Ning''s pretty face sank.


    Luo Tiandu couldn''t help but change color and said, "Uncle, if you do this, where do you put me?"


    Shenzun Luo Heng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and when he raised his hand, Luo Tiandu was imprisoned in place, unable to speak.


    "Tiandu, as the god son of the Luo family, you have repeatedly interceded for that heresy. Where do you put me?"


    Venerable Luo Heng said in a solemn tone, "From now on, you will stand there and reflect!"


    The crowd was silent.


    This is the method of the gods. If the son of God makes mistakes, he will also be reprimanded and punished!


    "In front of me, an outsider, to rudely reprimand a junior of your own family, you are very majestic."


    Su Yi laughed, his tone sarcastic.


    How could he not see that God Venerable Luo Heng was beating Luo Tiandu and warning himself when he did this?


    Shenzun Luo Heng squinted his eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said, "Provocative words have no meaning in front of me at all. Now, what I need is a clear answer from you!"


    The atmosphere is chilling and depressing.


    Xi Ning''s brows were full of anger, she was about to say something.


    The Xiyue God Venerable next to her raised his hand and put his hand on her shoulder, and said, "I have promised not to take action against that heresy, Aning, don''t make it difficult for me. Let''s just watch it from the sidelines."


    "Her last sentence was very good."


    Su Yi turned to look at Xi Ning and said with a smile, "Just watch the fun."


    Xi Ning was stunned and sighed.


    At this time, Xiyue Shenzun suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his eyes were as terrifying as a blade, and said, "If you bow your head, I can guarantee


    , Brother Luo Heng will not embarrass you anymore. "


    Su Yi glanced at the woman and said, "Since you are so kind, you might as well persuade your Daoist Brother Luo Heng to let him bow his head and apologize to me now. I can guarantee that it will be forgiven."


    "you����"


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned, obviously sullen, "Well, since you are obsessed with it, you can do it yourself!"


    At this time, there was murderous intent surging in the depths of Luo Heng''s eyes.


    "Are you sure you don''t accept my kindness?"


    God Venerable Luo Heng asked indifferently.


    Su Yi looked at Luo Tiandu, who was imprisoned there in the distance. Anxiety, helplessness and bitterness were written on the latter''s face.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s gaze, Luo Tian lowered his head in frustration, as if he was ashamed, and did not dare to look at Su Yi again.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi pointed at Luo Tiandu and said with a calm expression: "For his face, I will endure one more time and give you a chance."


    Luo Heng Tianzun was stunned for a moment, then laughed in anger: "Oh, what chance?"


    Su Yi shifted his eyes, looked at Luo Heng Tianzun, and spit out a word from his lips: "Go away!"


    One word resounded like thunder.


    Those divine envoys were dumbfounded, this guy... how dare he! ?


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned, and he didn''t seem to have expected that Su Yi would be so bold!


    Xi Ning''s mood was complicated, and he realized that Su Yi still cared about Luo Tiandu, otherwise, with his strong and contemptuous temperament, he would have done it sooner!


    At this time, Luo Hengtian''s face was so suffocated it was hard to look.


    A heretic who dares to blaspheme his majesty face to face! !


    boom!


    A terrifying and terrifying power spread from Luo Heng, wearing a purple robe, and countless dazzling Shinto laws were intertwined.


    Just that kind of breath made the nearby people horrified.


    "You... are really courting death!!"


    God Venerable Luo Heng''s voice sounded word by word, full of monstrous murderous intent.


    He took a step forward, his figure broke through the sky, and slapped Su Yi with a savage palm.


    At this moment, Luo Tiandu sighed inwardly, realizing that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    The envoys nearby couldn''t help showing pity, as if they saw the bloody scene of Su Yi being ruthlessly killed in their minds.


    At the same moment, Xiyue God Venerable glanced at Xi Ning next to him, thinking that she would be worried about Su Yi, and even tried to stop her at all costs.


    But none of this happened.


    Under her gaze, Xi Ning''s expression was unusually calm!


    This made Xiyue Shenzun suddenly confused.


    But before she could understand, Su Yi in the distance had already moved.


    Taking a step forward, the sleeves and robes are raised, and the slender and white fingers are shot across the sky.


    The same is a palm, understatement, without a trace of fireworks.


    In comparison, Luo Heng''s palm is dazzling and dazzling, as if it was oppressed by a huge mountain covering the sky, filled with dazzling light and rain of the divine way, with immeasurable divine power.


    When he saw Su Yi refusing to retreat, waving his palms and shaking himself, a sneer appeared on Luo Heng''s lips.


    boom! ! !


    The two palms collided.


    A terrifying torrent of destruction suddenly spread from between the two.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, the nearby void collapsed, and the mountains and rivers swayed.


    Many people couldn''t open their eyes, almost suffocated, but before they could resist, they were violently thrown out by the aftermath of the spreading battle, and they fell to the ground in various places.


    Xiyue Shenzun took Xi Ning to avoid it as early as the first time.


    Then, as the flames raged and the smoke and dust dispersed, an incredible scene appeared in people''s field of vision.

 Chapter 1973

    The earth cracked open countless ravine-like cracks.


    The void is chaotic.


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly retreated three steps.


    All over the breath.


    But at the same time, God Venerable Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body has completely withdrawn from the ground! !


    His face was flushed red and filled with astonishment.


    This incredible scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "This����"


    Those divine envoys were stunned. Before, they were all thrown out by the aftermath of the battle, and they fell to the stars in front of their eyes. At this moment, they thought they were dazzled.


    "Is it true that Su Yi killed a newly promoted new god not long ago?"


    Xiyue God Zun''s jade appearance changes.


    Only she knows that even if the one in front of him is a dharma body of will of God Venerable Luo Heng, his strength is comparable to that of a lower god!


    But now, in the frontal confrontation with Su Yi, he has fallen behind!


    How can this make Xiyue Shenzun not startled?


    "Come again!"


    God Venerable Luo Heng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, his whole body was full of breath, and he shot again.


    Boom!


    He stepped out one step, and the divine light on his body stirred, and a strange and terrifying prison was derived. The prison was formed by countless purple lightning laws, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    As God Venerable Luo Heng waved his hand and pressed it out, the prison was vacated and killed.


    This time, he obviously used all his strength, and the power was obviously much stronger than the previous palm.


    Su Yi also had the intention to test how powerful the power of the will of the gods and the Dharma body was.


    boom!


    It was as if a nether world had appeared, and the six paths of reincarnation were interpreted in it, and it collided fiercely with the prison transformed by the purple lightning.


    This world is in turmoil, and the divine brilliance is raging.


    Before waiting for this blow to be high and low, Su Yi and Luo Heng Shenzun had already shot again almost invariably.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Every time they fight, it is like a real battle of gods being staged.


    The spectators in the distance were all terrified and horrified.


    Although Xi Ning had heard Su Yi talk about beheading the gods before, but after all, he had never really seen it before, and he was curious about how Su Yi killed Jiang Tai''a in the first place.


    And now, she finally saw it.


    On the battlefield, Su Yi is arrogant and brave.


    Even in a duel with Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body, he will not be defeated!


    An indescribable shock surged into Xi Ning''s heart.


    At the Taihe level, one can kill gods and fight against a powerful will of the gods. No one can do this in the realm of the gods!


    It can definitely be called the eight characters of no one in the past and no one in the future!


    Luo Tiandu struggled the most.


    Luo Heng Shenzun is his uncle, and his status in the clan is also very high, and his prestige is as high as the sky.


    But Su Yi is equally extraordinary!


    He was in charge of reincarnation, and he had killed gods in the Taihe order. How could such an existence be provoked casually?


    "What the hell is this called!"


    Luo Tiandu gritted his teeth secretly, his head hurting incomparably.


    As for the others present, they all stared blankly, their minds blank, and they were already shocked and lost their minds.


    "die!"


    During the fierce battle, Venerable Luo Heng let out a roar, and between waving his hands, rolling purple thunderclouds fell, crushing the sky and crushing Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s palms were like swords, and he rushed forward, his sword intent turned into the road to the other side, and shattered the purple thunderclouds that filled the sky, and he charged towards Venerable Luo Heng without losing his momentum.


    boom! ! !


    one


    The sound was muffled, and Luo Heng''s figure was shaken back a few steps.


    His cheeks were so tight that he couldn''t accept it. He roared like thunder and attacked with all his strength.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was shaken back again!


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce. The nearby mountains and rivers were riddled with holes, and the sky in ten directions was collapsing and collapsing.


    But everyone can see that in such a world-class battle, Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body have faint signs of being suppressed! !


    boom!


    In the fierce fight, Su Yi suddenly pushed forward, smashing through the defensive power of the God of Luo Heng, and slapped the God of Luo Heng with a slap.


    With a bang, God Venerable Luo Heng flew out, and the dharma body of will violently tossed.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Not even the new god who was just promoted!"


    The contempt in his voice made God Venerable Luo Heng angry.


    "Here, if you don''t want to be rampant, let you see the true strength of this seat!"


    Venerable Luo Heng spoke coldly.


    "Yes, then don''t let me down."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, God Venerable Xiyue said, "Brother, you can click as far as you can, once you make a full effort, it will definitely deplete your willpower!"


    God Venerable Luo Heng hesitated for a moment, his expression gloomy and uncertain.


    In the final analysis, he is not a body of flesh and blood, but a body of willpower, even if the combat power is extremely powerful, once the power is severely depleted, it will never recover!


    Xiyue God Venerable looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Su Yi, you have already proved your strength, it is better to restrain yourself, stop here, it is not too late! Don''t blame me for my unpleasant words, if Brother Luo Heng takes the shot with all his strength. , you are destined to be more fortunate!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Heng Shenzun and Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi said lightly, "Don''t blame me for my unpleasant words. Why didn''t you dissuade me when I started? It was just because I thought I would definitely lose, but now, seeing this old guy suffer, he stepped in, and his face was too ugly. right?"


    "you����"


    Xiyue Shenzun was so angry that his pretty face suddenly turned gloomy, and his towering chest was heaving.


    "If you don''t agree, you can do it too."


    Su Yi spoke casually.


    Everyone was shocked, and it was impossible to imagine that Su Yi was so strong! !


    The corners of Xi Ning''s lips twitched, very helpless.


    However, seeing her aunt''s shriveled and angry look, Xi Ning wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Yes, before, my aunt had already stated that she wanted to stand on the sidelines, but now she has to intervene to dissuade the two of them from fighting. How can Su Yi not be angry?


    "Auntie, let''s just follow what you said... it''s better to be on the sidelines."


    Xi Ning reminded kindly, "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist Su has such a temper."


    Xiyue Shenzun''s face was blue and white for a while, and finally he snorted coldly and said, "A kind heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs, since he wants to die, then let him go!"


    "Haha! Good! Very good!"


    Luo Heng looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and everyone could see that he was completely angry, "If you destroy your heresy, why not give up this dharma body of will?"


    boom!


    As soon as his figure appeared, purple thunderbolts as thick as divine chains surged out in an orderly manner, interweaving behind him into a turbulent realm of thunder.


    The wind and clouds change color, the mountains and rivers are sad.


    At this moment, God Venerable Luo Heng''s power suddenly skyrocketed a lot! Completely different from before, the whole figure is bright like the sun, shining alone in ten directions.


    "See, this is the power of the will of the upper gods, in this fairyland


    , subject to the power of the rules, it may not be able to truly reveal all the power, but it is not comparable to ordinary lower gods! "


    Xiyue Shenzun whispered softly.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and God Venerable Luo Heng had already attacked violently.


    His hands formed seals, and a long river of purple thunder smashed the sky and shrouded Su Yi.


    The earth-shattering destructive power made everyone shudder.


    Su Yi''s sleeves flew, and the sword of the world was born, and he jumped up to meet him.


    After a brief hiatus, the battle is on again!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s situation became dangerous.


    Even using the sword of the world, he was subjected to terrifying oppression, dwarfed by comparison.


    On the other hand, God Venerable Luo Heng is as powerful as the sky. In the horizontal pressure field, with every blow, thunder roars and electric light lasing, like an angry god, pouring out boundless murderous intent and anger.


    It is undeniable that the strength revealed by God Venerable Luo Heng at this moment is stronger than that of a new god like Jiang Tai''a, and it is extremely terrifying!


    Xi Ning''s mind was quietly tense, and she also saw that Su Yi was in a dire situation, extremely dangerous, and seemed to be suppressed at any time!


    Seemingly aware of Xi Ning''s thoughts, Xiyue God Venerable said lightly: "A Ning, I won''t let you get involved, and I won''t help you to stop this battle. You have seen it before, when I kindly discouraged me, That kid surnamed Su is not only disrespectful, but also hurts people with nasty words, he''s a total asshole."


    Xi Ning''s heart sank, but his expression pretended to be calm, and said, "I don''t think fellow Daoist Su will be defeated, and auntie should not say it too early."


    Xiyue Shenzun couldn''t help but laugh.


    This girl obviously doesn''t understand how powerful Luo Heng''s will is. At this time, she still thinks that Su Yi can make a comeback. Is it possible?


    Others are also watching the battle nervously.


    boom!


    In the fierce battle, a dazzling thunderous order suddenly slammed into Su Yi''s body, his back was torn open with flesh and blood, and his figure almost fell from the air.


    "die!"


    God Venerable Luo Heng''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, he waved his palm like a knife, and slashed in anger.


    At this moment, Xi Ning''s heart hung in his throat.


    Luo Tiandu couldn''t help but change color.


    But at this moment, with a clanging sound, the sword roared out from a short distance away, slashing across the sky, and a domineering chaotic sword qi fell.


    God Venerable Luo Heng''s blow was instantly defeated, and the whole person was shaken to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xi Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiyue Shenzun said in surprise: "This is the sword of the Chaos Secret Treasure? Unfortunately, it is destined to be defeated."


    Sure enough, God Venerable Luo Heng snorted coldly, and between his sleeves, a thundering war spear appeared in his palm, and then shot again.


    "The Spear of Thunder!"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help breaking a cold sweat for Su Yi.


    This is an Era Divine Treasure refined with his uncle Luo Heng God Venerable, the power is terrifying!


    clang! clang! clang!


    A deafening crash resounded.


    Su Yi mobilized the sword so far and Luo Heng, who was holding the spear of thunder, to fight fiercely.


    The two Era Divine Treasures both showed monstrous divine might.


    In terms of appearance, the Jian Zhi Chi is obviously better. After all, it is one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos. It can be used in Su Yi''s hands, and its power is limited after all.


    After all, he is only a Taihe-order cultivation base.


    On the other hand, God Venerable Luo Heng was different. After using the Spear of Thunder, the divine might became more and more terrifying, setting off a law of violent thunder that covered the sky and the sun.


    In a short while, Su Yi''s offensive was completely suppressed, and he could only passively parry.


    The situation is precarious!

 Chapter 1974

    clang--!


    The sword trembled violently, and was swept away by the spear of thunder, and Su Yi was sent flying backwards.


    God Venerable Luo Heng strode forward and shot again.


    Thunder raged all over his body, pouring down like a waterfall, and the whole person was mighty and mighty.


    Even if Su Yi resisted with all his strength, he was killed and retreated.


    There were many wounds on the body soon.


    Compared with Jiang Tai''a, God Venerable Luo Heng''s will is undoubtedly much stronger!


    "Now, are you still sure that Su Yi can win?"


    Xiyue God Venerable opened his mouth.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    At this moment, Su Yi really doesn''t have much power to fight back. Seeing him keep getting hurt, it''s heart-wrenching.


    "die!"


    Suddenly, God Venerable Luo Heng shouted violently, and the spear of thunder slammed down angrily.


    At that moment, it was as if the nine-day thunder robbery fell, destroying the abundance of aura and shattering the sky.


    All discolored.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    This is the fatal blow!


    And with no escape.


    "But... I really don''t want to use the Nine Prisons Sword!"


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    If you don''t use it, you have to use it.


    This is not a fair matchup, nor is it child''s play.


    A god''s dharma body of will, desperate to kill himself, at this time, there is no need to keep it any longer.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sword roared just a short distance away, bursting into the sky with the chaotic sword light, and an obscure and terrifying Nine Prison Sword aura filled it, and almost instantly, it overwhelmed the fatal blow like a nine-day thunder calamity.


    clang! !


    The spear of thunder and death shook, and the screams shook the sky.


    The terrifying chaotic sword energy blasted Luo Heng Shenzun out of the whole person.


    The whole place was silent.


    Silent.


    Everyone was stunned by this reversal.


    Even Xiyue God Venerable is no exception.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    "you����"


    God Venerable Luo Heng was horrified.


    The previous sword was simply too terrifying!


    "Come again."


    Su Yi stepped forward and slashed his sword down in the air.


    God Venerable Luo Heng waved his spear to resist, but it was like a man''s arm blocking the car. The spear of thunder was slashed and flew away, and the whole person was blasted away again, and it was only hundreds of meters away that he stabilized his figure.


    His will and Dharma body were violently turbulent, and there were signs that he could not support it.


    "How did he become so powerful all of a sudden?"


    Xiyue Shenzun was startled, and rarely lost his temper.


    "Bastard!"


    Luo Heng''s eyes turned red, and with a roar, he killed Su Yi with all his strength.


    But when the figure was still halfway through, it was slashed by Su Yi''s sword, destroying the dead, and shocking cracks appeared in his body.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    At this moment, Su Yi is simply too domineering and terrifying, and even if he kills God Venerable Luo Heng''s will, he is powerless!


    "It''s a shame that the deity of this seat is not there, otherwise, killing a heretic like you is no different from crushing ants!"


    Luo Heng''s hair was disheveled, and his teeth were clenched with hatred.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, "What''s the point of talking nonsense? If you were on the same level as me, you wouldn''t be qualified to die under my sword!"


    boom!


    He jumped forward, the sword flashed across the sky, and slashed in anger.


    God Venerable Luo Heng resisted with all his strength, but it was in vain after all, and one arm was split off.


    His face was gloomy and furious, and said: "


    I am just a dharma body of will, even if I destroy it, it is nothing, but you heretic, this time will surely die in the battlefield of this era! "


    "The incompetent will not only be furious, but also pin their hopes on others. As a god, it is sad that you have fallen to such a level."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This Godly Venerable Luo Heng was far inferior to Jiang Tai''a''s character in terms of arrogance and demeanor.


    Clang!


    The sword sounded clear and Yueyue, brought the overwhelming chaotic energy, and attacked again.


    God Venerable Luo Heng couldn''t dodge at all. The magic of the sword is to ignore the distance of space and turn the distance into the distance.


    When the sword energy came, he could only resist it with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it.


    In an instant, under the gaze of all the shocking eyes, Luo Heng''s dharma body of will was split open, completely torn apart, and exploded into a sky full of light and rain.


    On the verge of death, there was only time to let out a roar full of unwillingness.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his sword.


    The sound of the sword still reverberated, and the whole audience was shocked and lost their voices.


    The will of a god was destroyed like this!


    For a while, who can accept it?


    "Ugh!"


    Luo Tiandu sighed, his eyes lost.


    He was full of suffocation and anger, but he didn''t know who to hate.


    Fortunately, what was destroyed was only a dharma of his uncle''s will. If it were his uncle himself, he would probably collapse on the spot.


    "Is his trump card so terrifying..."


    Xiyue God Venerable was also greatly impacted.


    She is also a law of will, and in terms of strength, she is not under the law of will of God Venerable Luo Heng.


    But after witnessing this battle, she felt terrified and heart palpitations.


    A character of the Taihe rank can defy the sky and fight against God Venerable Luo Heng, which is already shocking to the world, and such a character has a mysterious card that can be called taboo in his hand. Who can not be afraid of this?


    "Auntie, fellow Daoist Su has won."


    Xi Ning let out a long sigh, as if removing a huge rock from his heart, and the whole person completely relaxed.


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned, thinking in his heart, why do you need to remind me, how could I not know that the surnamed Su won?


    Obviously trying to piss me off, right? ?


    At this time, Su Yi came to Luo Tiandu''s side, raised his hand to help the other party release the restraint on his body, and asked, "Would you like to avenge your uncle?"


    Luo Tiandu smiled wryly and said, "My uncle just destroyed a dharma body of will, I never thought of taking revenge."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "You are you, he is him, I can tell the difference, even if I go to God''s Domain in the future and become enemies with your Luo family, I will distinguish who is a friend and who is an enemy. ."


    This is not to console, but to express our attitude and position!


    Luo Tiandu sighed and nodded.


    He is very aware of the status of the clan, as when he first came to the Immortal Realm, the task of killing Su Yi came from the order of the clan.


    If possible, Luo Tian would not even be killed by someone like Su Yi.


    But he knew that some gods of the clan had a deep obsession with killing Su Yi!


    Just like his uncle Luo Heng, one of them.


    Can''t be persuaded!


    Afterwards, Su Yi turned around and walked towards Xiyue God Venerable.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned and said, "Why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Xi Ning''s heart tensed, and she glanced at Su Yi worriedly.


    She knows Su Yi''s disposition too well, this guy can do absolutely anything.


    "Do not misunderstand."


    Su Yi said, "You are Xi Ning''s elder after all. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, how could I do anything to you?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Su Yi said: "This sentence, I should ask you, as the elder of Miss Xi Ning, why did you force her to bring you to see me? Now that you have met, tell me your intentions."


    Xi Ning was about to say something when Xiyue God Venerable interrupted, "Let me speak."


    As she said that, she stared at Su Yi and said, "It''s very simple, our Xi clan will definitely not be half-involved with you, nor will you be regarded as a heretic like other gods. Therefore, I advise you to stay away from you in the future. I have to pester Xi Ning again!"


    Violent voice.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face suddenly changed, and he said, "Auntie Su, Daoist friend Su has never pestered me, you must have misunderstood! Also, Daoist friend Su and I are friends, so why bother?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said: "Aning, you are the goddess of our Xi clan, you should know that once you get involved with Su Yi, not only you will be implicated, but our entire clan will be affected. Who can bear such consequences? Can afford it?"


    As she said that, her expression became a little milder, and she sighed, "If it is something else, I will definitely respect your wishes, but in this matter, no matter how sad and wronged you are, I will never agree! "


    Xi Ning''s pretty face turned pale.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "What if... what if I refuse?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said firmly: "I won''t let you mess around!"


    Xi Ning clenched her jade hand tightly, and her pretty face was full of gloom.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled and said, "Although your aunt''s words are ugly, they are also good. As I said to you before, most people in this era of battlefield regard me as the target of public criticism. If you and I If you act together, you will be implicated.��


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but said: "But this is different. I''m not an ungrateful person, how can I do something that is right and right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There''s no need for this, you and I are friends, and it''s important to know each other. Even if the King of Heaven comes, I won''t make you and I become strangers!"


    "You..." Xiyue Shenzun''s beautiful eyes glared at him like a blade.


    Su Yi waved his hand directly and said, "Don''t interrupt first."


    Xiyue God Venerable: "..."


    Her soaring chest was heaving for a while. This kid really thought that after destroying Luo Heng''s will, he could point fingers at him at will?


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He looked at Xi Ning with a smile, and said, "Just listen to me about this matter, and act together with your great aunt. After that, no matter what happens to me, you don''t get involved, so I can rest assured."


    Xi Ning was speechless, obviously reluctant.


    Xiyue Shenzun sneered and said: "For the sake of your interest, I don''t mind reminding you that some of the gods in the realm of the gods have already arrived at the battlefield of this era. The son of the gods under the door seeks to seize the fragments of the era of peerless products, and the second is to destroy you!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at Xi Ning and said, "Of course, if you encounter something that can''t be resolved, you must tell me, do you remember what that female gunner Lin Jinghong said, me... It''s also right to block the sword for you, maybe, That''s what was meant to be."


    Xi Ning looked up at the smile on Su Yi''s face, and his heart was churning for a while, and said, "I don''t care about those illusory causes and effects, so don''t take them for granted, I only know..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly switched to voice transmission, her voice soft and firm: "It is a great blessing to meet fellow Daoists and know each other in this life!"


    ����


    ps: Three consecutive updates! Ask for a ticket~~~~

 Chapter 1975

    Su Yi was stunned.


    The woman in front of her is pure and beautiful, ethereal and unearthly, so beautiful that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    Even if she wears a simple and pure linen clothes, it is difficult to conceal her graceful charm. Anyone who sees it will be amazed and will not dare to blaspheme.


    But at this time, she rarely used a serious and solemn tone to reveal her long-hidden heart, which made Su Yi''s calm heart suddenly ripple.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi smiled and said, "Me too."


    Yes, no matter what kind of past life, Xi Ning has brought her the most unique feeling after practicing in this life, just like a tacit confidant.


    Hearing Su Yi''s reply, Xi Ning''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Not shy and timid, but a kind of joy from the heart.


    "Humph!"


    Xiyue Shenzun suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes were not good.


    She noticed that there was a problem between Su Yi and Xi Ning, and immediately called Su Yi to one side to have a private conversation.


    "A-Ning has already told me some of the things he knows about you. I can sense that An-Ning has a good impression of you."


    Xiyue Shenzun looked calm and said, "To be honest, if you are someone else, even if it is a trivial person, as long as Aning likes it, I will not stop it."


    "But you are different."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue Divine Venerable''s eyes are a little complicated, "In the eyes of those who are the masters of the gods, it is impossible for you to live, and Aningruo is with you..."


    Su Yi said: "I understand what you want to say, it''s nothing more than worrying that Miss Xi Ning will be implicated, and it may also implicate your Xi clan. You don''t want to see such consequences, and neither do the Xi clan. right?"


    Xiyue Shenzun nodded, "If you are really good for Aning, you''d better draw a clear line with her!"


    "I know that you are in charge of reincarnation, and your background is against the sky. You can kill the lower gods in the Taihe order, and you are unparalleled in the realm of the gods."


    "But so what? Any god of the gods can easily kill you! And you must know that there are far more than a god-level figure who sees you as an eyesore."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue God Venerable sighed lightly, with a hint of sympathy in his eyes, and said, "Don''t blame me for speaking badly, in the face of this reality, the Xi clan behind me and I can only choose to let Aning separate from you. limit."


    Su Yi suddenly laughed: "Finished?"


    Xiyue Shenzun frowned and said, "It seems that you don''t take my words to heart?"


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and said in a flat tone, "Miss Xi Ning and I are the best friends of the Dao. I respect the choice of you and your Xi clan, but I don''t need anyone''s advice on what to do."


    Xiyue Shenzun''s face sank, but he finally sighed: "After I became a god, I also fantasized about being able to do what I want from now on."


    "But the reality is cruel after all. Even a god must follow the rules and distinguish the pros and cons. When it''s time to bow, you have to bow, and when it''s time to compromise, you must compromise!"


    Xiyue Shenzun said, seeming to lose interest, and said: "If it were someone else, I would not be too lazy to say this, I just hope that you can really take what I said to heart."


    After all, she turned to leave.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "I don''t care to prove my strength to anyone, but since you have already said this, I don''t mind telling you that the gods of the gods that you regard as invincible are in me. In the eyes, nothing but big


    Just a stepping stone on the road. "


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt absurd in his heart.


    See the gods of the gods as a stepping stone?


    This kid...how can he be so arrogant and ignorant?


    For a time, Xiyue God Venerable regretted why he said those words just now, this guy in front of him is clearly unreasonable, and he is not worthy of his own persuasion and sympathy at all!


    She was too lazy to argue, and said indifferently: "Let''s not mention anything else, you should think about how to survive from the battlefield of the era!"


    The voice was still reverberating, Xiyue God Venerable had come to Xi Ning and said, "Let''s go."


    Without further ado, he took Xi Ning and left.


    "My great-aunt doesn''t believe it, but I do."


    Xi Ning didn''t struggle, she just turned her head to look at Su Yi, and made a sound transmission quietly, with a smile on her pretty face.


    Su Yi also smiled and waved, "Take care."


    Watching the figures of Xi Ning and Xiyue Shenzun leave, Su Yi greeted Luo Tiandu, "Find a place to chat?"


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment and said, "Okay."


    ...


    laugh!


    On the sky-filling stove, the purple fire is steaming, and the kebabs are being grilled.


    The Butian Furnace skillfully controlled the heat, and the barbecued meat on the stove quickly turned brown and oily, sizzling, and diffused an attractive aroma.


    This is the meat of the congenital xenogeneic species, which is fat and thin, and contains abundant Dao source power, and only the divine flame controlled by the Heaven-Mending Furnace can bake it.


    On one side, Su Yi was lying in a rattan chair, holding a jug, and was talking to Luo Tiandu.


    "So, no matter what level of gods they are, when their will and dharma body come to the battlefield of this era, their strength is at the level of lower gods?"


    "Yes, the power of the gods is subject to rules and order. As long as they try to enter the fairyland with the power of the will, they will be suppressed by the rules of the fairyland."


    Luo Tiandu''s eyes were complicated, "The deity of my uncle is a veritable high-level god of good fortune. He is placed in the realm of the gods and is already the top existence among gods, but his will is inevitably suppressed by the rules of the immortal world, and he can only display it. The power of the lower god level."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The realm of the gods is divided into four realms.


    Creation Realm, Creation Realm, Creation Realm, Immortal Realm!


    Among them, the first three realms correspond to the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods respectively.


    The immortal realm is the existence of the gods of the gods!


    Luo Tiandu''s uncle, Luo Heng, was a high-level god in the realm of creation.


    "What about Xiyue God Venerable, what kind of realm is her deity?"


    "It''s also a high-level god, but when she became a god, she was condensed by the first-order era law, and she will have the opportunity to attack the immortal realm in the future and become a god of the gods."


    "I see."


    Su Yi sighed, "Whether it''s your uncle or Xiyue Shenzun, they are indeed big figures on the path of the gods. It''s amazing."


    The four realms of Shinto.


    The God Lord of the Immortal Realm is already the top giant overlord in the God Domain.


    And God Venerable Xiyue and Venerable Luo Heng are second only to Divine Masters, and their status in the Divine Realm must be far from being comparable to ordinary gods!


    Luo Tian was scolded for a while, you didn''t take my uncle in your eyes at all before! ! Only now did I know that my uncle was a genius?


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian kindly reminded: "Fellow Daoist Su, although you destroyed me


    Don''t be arrogant about the Dharma body of will of my uncle. The Dharma body of will is nothing but a divine power condensed. Even if it is destroyed, it will have no effect on my uncle. "


    "If it weren''t for the suppression of the rules of immortality, my uncle''s will and Dharma body could exert a power similar to his deity!"


    Su Yi picked up a roasted meat skewer and handed it to Luo Tiandu. He also took a skewer and said casually while eating: "The gods will not tolerate me, and I will not tolerate the gods. It is true that now they are high and far away. It''s beyond my reach, but in the future, I will trample them underfoot."


    Luo Tiandu: "..."


    He took a bite of the roasted meat, his cheeks swelled, and sighed: "When I was young, I also fantasized about being able to surpass the gods one day, but the more things I experienced, the more deeply I realized that The gods, what a terrifying existence."


    "Like ordinary people looking up at the starry sky, it is impossible to see!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Tian paused, "However, I''m really looking forward to that fellow Daoist Su will be able to do this one day!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "It''s a matter of human effort, as long as you uphold the heart of Tao and strive hard, nothing is impossible."


    Luo Tian hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t hold back after all, and said: "All the wills of the gods have arrived on the battlefield of the era. For you, this is an almost irreversible death catastrophe, you... don''t worry at all. ?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, Luo Tiandu continued: "It is true that the power of the gods is only comparable to the lower gods in the creation realm, but they have all kinds of incredible magical powers and taboo methods, and they are replaced by real lower gods in front of them. , it''s not enough to see at all!"


    "When they make up their minds to get rid of you, the consequences..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning had already been revealed.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Then do you think that if I set foot on the Taixuan rank, will I have the power to fight?"


    Luo Tiandu''s head banged, and he immediately understood Su Yi''s confidence!


    At the level of Taihe, he can kill gods and defeat the will of his uncle! If you step on the Taixuan rank, you don''t know how strong his strength will be! !


    Immediately, Luo Tian remembered one thing, his face changed suddenly, and said: "Brother Su, there is one thing you may not be clear about, the eyes of the gods have already been fixed on you, and whenever you break through the truth, you will definitely attract Attention of the gods."


    "It is precisely because of this that those god-child-level figures like me can clearly know what level your cultivation is at."


    "And this time is different."


    Luo Tiandu''s expression suddenly became serious, "I heard my uncle talk about it before, if you prove the Taoist Taixuan rank, the gods will give you the most fatal blow when you face the Taixuan rank catastrophe! Even if I can''t kill you, I will stop you from stepping into the Taixuan rank!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, shocked by the news.


    And such a thing?


    It seems that in the past, when transcending the calamity and proving the Tao, those gods who were repelled by Li Fuyou obviously did not intend to give up, and decided to be ruthless when they were proving the Tao!


    The most troublesome thing is that Li Fuyou''s Taoism power can no longer come in handy.


    When proving the Taoist Profound Order, you can only rely on yourself!


    Under such circumstances, if the gods make a desperate move, it is indeed very dangerous, and the consequences are not easy to predict!


    After a while, Su Yi was moved and said with emotion: "It seems that the so-called gods have already made the most comprehensive preparations in advance to kill me this time. Should I be grateful for this, or be angry?"

 Chapter 1976

    On the Tian-buying stove, the barbecued meat was sizzling, without any condiments at all, and it was the best delicacy in the world.


    While gulps of alcohol, while gulps of meat, that feeling, the gods will not change.


    At the beginning of Luo Tiandu, he still had a little grudge against Su Yi''s will to kill his uncle Luo Heng.


    But after talking with Su Yi over the wine, the trace of grievance disappeared.


    "By the way, do you know the origin of this little thing?"


    Su Yi took out the little monkey.


    As soon as this little guy came out, a pair of golden eyes became extremely bright, he stretched out his claws and grabbed a piece of barbecue from the sky-making stove, and took a big bite.


    Seeing this little monkey, Luo Tiandu''s eyes went straight for a while, as if shocked.


    After a while, he said, "Brother Su, is this little thing born from the Chaos Stone in the battlefield of this era?"


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    Luo Tian sucked in a cold breath, his eyes frantically said: "That''s right! If I''m not mistaken, this little guy is a congenital god! A god born in the source of chaos... God!!"


    "god?"


    The Heaven Patching Furnace was stunned.


    Su Yi was also stunned.


    The atmosphere was eerily silent.


    Only the little monkey didn''t notice it, holding the barbecue and feasting, his mouth was full of oil.


    "Congenital divine fetus, nourished by chaos, and the Great Dao is blood. From the moment of birth, it has been a real innate divine body. This is specifically recorded in the ancient books of our family."


    Luo Tiandu said, "In simple terms, this little thing is a god born in chaos, but it is still very young and weak, but when it grows up, it is born with the power of the law of the era, and has an extremely terrifying talent. There is no difference between supernatural powers and real gods."


    In his words, he couldn''t hide his envy, "In the realm of the gods, there are very few congenital fetuses, and it is rare to see them in thousands of years."


    "Like one of the six great demon ancestors of the Yaodao, the ''Jiji Yaozu'' is a god born in the womb of an innate god!"


    "The guardian heavenly dragon ''Mibai Longzun'' of Lingshan Mountain in the West is also a white dragon born in chaos!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Brother Su could pick up such a god in this era of battlefield. It''s really shocking."


    Luo Tiandu looked at the little monkey, and his eyes became extremely hot, and he did not hide his envy.


    A natural god!


    If this is in the realm of the gods, it is bound to cause a sensation in the world!


    "If you say that, I really found a big bargain this time."


    Su Yi finally realized the value of this little monkey.


    The other party is God! !


    It''s no wonder that the demigod-level congenital aliens were extremely jealous when they saw it, and didn''t dare to move.


    Without him, the blood of the little monkey is full of innate divine might! !


    Luo Tian stabilized his mind and said: "Brother Su, it is not easy to raise this innate divine fetus, and ordinary Protoss can''t bear the cultivation resources alone."


    "In the realm of the gods, only those top forces have the financial resources and background to satisfy the growth of the innate god fetus."


    Su Ying hummed and said, "If you can''t afford it, just let it fend for itself."


    His own demand for cultivation resources is a bottomless pit, how can he still have the intention to raise a "gold swallowing beast"?


    Luo Tian smiled bitterly.


    I am afraid that only Su Yi would treat a natural god in such a perfunctory manner.


    "Brother Su, don''t look at how weak it is, but in this era of battlefield, it can play an incredible role!"


    Luo Tiandu said, "It was born from the source of chaos in the fairyland, and the battlefield of this era was originally constructed by the source of chaos in the fairyland.


    For it, this is its home! "


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "You mean, it can help me find the fragments of the era?"


    Luo Tiandu nodded and said, "That''s right! Besides, with it there, it is enough to deter some extremely terrifying congenital alien species, and seek good luck and avoid evil!"


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked at the little monkey who kept stroking, and thought to himself, he can try his ability next.


    ...


    At the same time, Xi Ning was talking with Xiyue God Venerable.


    "A Ning, I''ll take you to meet a real big man later."


    "Who?"


    "The ''Yunhe Divine Lord'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    God Lord Yunhe!


    Xi Ning''s eyes narrowed.


    In God''s Domain, the Sanqing Taoist Court is one of the dominant giants and one of the three Taoist courts.


    And the God Lord Yunhe is an old antique of the Sanqing Taoist Court, a legendary figure!


    "How can such a powerful existence be mixed in personally?"


    Xi Ning was shocked.


    "Era fragments of the peerless grade, who can be indifferent?"


    Xiyue God respectfully said, "Not to mention, there is a heresy like Su Yi. Those old dominance-level guys in the Divine Realm are all paying attention to this matter and cannot tolerate Su Yi leaving the Era Battlefield alive."


    Hearing Xiyue calling Su Yi a "heretic", Xi Ning frowned imperceptibly.


    She changed the subject and said, "Auntie, what are we going to do to see the Lord Yunhe?"


    "Not for you."


    Xiyue Shenzun felt a little helpless, "In the past, you often acted with Su Yi, and you were long regarded as Su Yi''s accomplices by those gods. When I came from the realm of the gods, there were already many big people who expressed dissatisfaction with this and complained to us Xi. Clan pressure."


    "Some people even threatened to make you and our Xi clan pay the price!"


    Xi Ning frowned, "Is it so serious?"


    Xiyue Shenzun said with a serious expression: "Su Yi is different from the others. He is a big worry for those who dominate the Divine Realm. How can anyone who is implicated in him have a good end?"


    "Our Xi clan can also be regarded as the ancient clan in the realm of the gods, but compared with those god masters, they are inferior. If our clan is targeted because of Su Yi, it is doomed to have endless troubles."


    "Fortunately, one of the ancestors of our Xi clan was once a fellow apprentice brother to God Lord Yunhe. With this relationship, God Lord Yunhe will definitely help us."


    Speaking of this, Xiyue Shenzun''s expression softened significantly and said, "As long as we show our attitude and completely draw a clear line with Su Yi, at least in this era of battlefield, no one dares to regard us as Su Yi''s accomplices."


    Xi Ning was silent.


    To avoid the so-called disaster by drawing a clear line?


    Although Su Yi once suggested that she should stay out of the matter, but when she learned that God Venerable Xiyue was going to take her to express her position to God Lord Yuntian in person, he always felt very uncomfortable.


    This is where it is to stay out of the way, it is no different from taking refuge in the enemy camp!


    "A Ning, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about everyone in the clan. This is a big deal, and there is no room for neglect!"


    Xiyue God Venerable reminded.


    In the end, Xi Ning shook his head and said resolutely: "I can not interfere with Daoist friend Su, but I will never express my position to Daoist friend Su''s enemy!"


    "you����"


    Xiyue Shenzun was annoyed.


    But seeing Xi Ning''s determined expression, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "It''s okay, I''ll handle this matter myself."


    Xi Ning said in a low voice, "Auntie, am I... not very sensible?"


    Xiyue Shenzun''s eyes are complicated,


    He gently pulled up Xi Ning''s jade hand and said, "No matter how ignorant she is, she is the little Aning who needs the most care in my heart."


    Xi Ning was stunned, lowered his head, and tightly held the hand of Xiyue God Venerable.


    Just like when she was a child, what she liked most was to hold her aunt''s hand firmly and play everywhere, no matter what she wanted, her aunt would do her best to satisfy her.


    That was the best memory of her childhood.


    ...


    The fog is full, and the mountains are rolling.


    At the foot of a mountain, Su Yi sat cross-legged in a cave.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Tian, ??Su Yi found such a cave and began to meditate to heal his injuries.


    In his mind, he was recalling the details of the battle with Luo Heng''s will.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion -


    With all his strength, the combat power of Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body is indeed too terrifying, far from being comparable to a new god like Jiang Tai''a!


    And if he wants to win, he needs to use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    "Luo Heng is a superior god in the realm of creation. If it is replaced by the will of the god of immortality, his strength is destined to be even more terrifying."


    "And according to Luo Tiandu''s words, many of the wills of the god-lord level have now come to the battlefield of this era. If they encounter them, they will be in danger..."


    Su Yi remembered something.


    Before the Era of Immortal Fall, the Dharma body of the will of Buddha Burning Deng came to the fairyland and entered the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    This incident gave Su Yi a great shock.


    Even if I think about it now, I have to admit that figures like the Burning Lamp Buddha Group, who are dominated by the gods, are indeed too terrifying.


    "It seems that we must hurry up and prove the Taoist order."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    The current situation is already very serious, even if you are attacked by the gods when you cross the calamity, you must improve your strength as soon as possible, no matter what!


    Time ticks by.


    after one day.


    Su Yi''s injuries healed, Daoxing completely recovered, and immediately stood up, walked out of the cave where he was, and came to the outside world.


    He decided to preach!


    As soon as his mind moved, his body roared quietly, and the power of the soul was completely released without reservation.


    In the dark, a strong opportunity to break through the situation appeared.


    coming!


    A look of anticipation appeared on Su Yi''s face.


    But soon, his brows furrowed a little.


    That strong opportunity to prove the Dao suddenly disappeared!


    It was like being erased by an invisible big hand, no matter how Su Yi felt, he could no longer capture a trace.


    How is this going?


    Su Yi''s expression was uncertain.


    After killing Jiang Tai''a at the beginning, he had a strong premonition that he could break through the realm at any time and set foot on the Taixuan level.


    Moreover, just now did indeed lead to a breakthrough opportunity.


    But who would have thought that that ray of opportunity disappeared mysteriously for no reason!


    "Could it be that the source of chaos in the battlefield of this era blocked my opportunity to break through?"


    Su Yi was thinking to himself.


    Suddenly, the void in the distance suddenly split open, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Here, I finally found you!"


    It was a thin old man in a cloth robe. When he saw Su Yi from a distance, his face was full of smiles, and he seemed extremely happy.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he took a sudden step and raised his hand and tossed it.


    laugh!


    A strange black line full of taboo aura descended from the sky and shrouded Su Yi.


    It actually started right away!

 Chapter 1977

    The black line rose into the air and quietly turned into a large black net.


    In all directions with Su Yi as the center, the void was suddenly imprisoned by a taboo-like force, and Su Yi himself was also terribly suppressed.


    It''s like being frozen!


    His body, cultivation, and soul all felt unable to move.


    "Go!"


    In the distance, the thin old man in cloth robe gave a light drink.


    The big black net immediately covered Su Yi''s entire body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The black big net released a strange force, and it kept shrinking. Su Yi''s skin was streaked with countless bloodstains, and the whole person was bound in circles.


    It''s not that Su Yi didn''t resist, but that the power of the big black net was too terrifying, and it was constantly offsetting and suppressing his power!


    This sudden change made Su Yi change his color.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi directly used the power of reincarnation, and with a thought, the sword roared out from the distance, and the chaotic sword light burst out violently.


    Countless black silk threads fell.


    Countless cracks appeared in that black big net!


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to get out of trouble, the thin old man in the cloth robe smiled slightly and turned his hand a little, "Prisoner!"


    The void collapsed, and a black light like an eternal night fell, condensed into a prison, and severely suppressed Su Yi.


    Su Yi mobilized his sword to fight, but every time the prison was split open, in the blink of an eye, the prison was restored to its original state.


    The water is more flowing when the knife is cut off.


    And this prison is like an endless stream of water, and even the chaotic secret treasures such as the sword so close can''t be broken open.


    This is absolutely terrifying!


    "Even if you are a heretic and treacherous like a ghost, you can''t escape the ''infernal prison'' carefully prepared for you by this old man!"


    The thin old man in cloth robe appeared outside the prison in one step, raised his hand and said, "Take it!"


    This old guy seems to be light, but he is more than ruthless, and he is extremely quick and agile.


    From the moment it appeared, it was like a master, who firmly controlled the situation in his hands, and his every move formed an absolute suppression of Su Yi!


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of crisis.


    "open!"


    His eyes were like an abyss, and he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    A few feet away, the sword burst into flames, and the sword roared like a tidal wave, and while waving, the strange "Infernal Prison" suddenly collapsed and shattered, and it was torn apart.


    The thin old man in the cloth robe shrank his pupils and waved his palms to resist.


    boom! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the figure of the thin cloth-robed old man swayed violently, and a muffled groan came from his lips.


    Su Yi also suffered a terrifying impact, but with the force of this collision, his figure suddenly retreated and moved thousands of feet away in an instant.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and left.


    He has already recognized that the old guy is a clever old man, a god-level existence called "fishing guy" by the female gunner Lin Jinghong!


    The god standing behind the Immortal Realm Yunji Immortal Mansion is this old thing.


    Before he ascended to the Immortal Realm, Su Yi had a feud with the fisherman.


    After entering the fairyland, the fishing guy also issued a decree, ordering Yunji Xianfu to hunt him down, and there was also a "black tapir" envoy who also shot!


    How could Su Yi forget such a great hatred?


    However, he didn''t expect that just when he was trying to prove the way, this old guy suddenly appeared, and he was caught off guard!


    Although the opponent is obviously a dharma body of will, that kind of terrifying combat power is much stronger than the dharma body of will of God Venerable Luo Heng!


    Like the sword that split the "Infernal Prison" before, full of the breath of the Nine Prisons Sword, it was enough to severely frustrate Luo Heng''s will and law, but it didn''t hurt the fishing guy!


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    This also made Su Yi realize that he can''t fight recklessly!


    "Sure enough, your heretic''s biggest trump card is that sword!"


    The moment Su Yi escaped, the fisherman took a step forward, shrinking into an inch, and chasing after him.


    A black divine light of order hung down around him, as if he was walking, but his speed was astonishing.


    Little by little, he was approaching Su Yi who was moving ahead!


    "It can be seen that your Taoism is not enough, you have never become a god, and you are destined to be unable to display the true power of that sword."


    The fisherman said slowly, "Compared to your previous life... Oh, it''s really too weak!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    When he moved and escaped, he used the power of the Myriad Boundary Tree with all his strength, but he was still catching up with the fisherman little by little!


    In this regard, Su Yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The dharma body of the god-level will is indeed too terrifying.


    No one can imagine how terrifying it would be when such a deity appeared!


    However, Su Yi was not panicked.


    He has gone through countless incomparably sinister life and death calamities, and the scene in front of him is nothing at all.


    "I wanted to prove the Tao, but the opportunity to prove the Tao disappeared for no reason. Could it be related to you, you old fellow?"


    Su Yi suddenly spoke.


    He remembered that just now, the opportunity to prove the Tao had appeared, but suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the fisherman came directly to the door!


    How could this be a coincidence?


    "Strange, haven''t you awakened the memory of your previous life? Otherwise, how could you not even know this?"


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of the fisherman.


    Su Yi''s words allowed him to deduce valuable clues!


    "good."


    Su Yi didn''t hide it. The fisherman''s answer also made him realize that the disappearance of his opportunity to preach the Tao was indeed inseparable from the fisherman!


    "No wonder."


    The fishing guy was obviously more relaxed, with a smile on his face, "If you were in your previous life, you would definitely not ask such stupid questions."


    Suddenly, he waved his sleeve robe.


    A black silk thread pierced through the void and disappeared.


    The next moment, this black silk thread appeared in front of Su Yi, and suddenly turned into a majestic mountain connecting the sky and the earth.


    On the mountain of gods, countless phantoms of gods appear, and their power can cover the sky and the sun!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he swung his sword in anger.


    Can''t go back.


    There can be no hesitation.


    Otherwise, you will be caught up by the fishermen!


    boom!


    The sword was full of energy, filled with the aura of the Nine Prisons Sword, and under the sword, a huge crack opened in the middle of the black majestic mountain.


    The countless phantoms of the gods on the mountain were impacted and collapsed like bubbles.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure passed through the mountain in an instant.


    There is no danger!


    In this regard, the fisherman didn''t care, and smiled: "The more times you use that sword, the greater the consumption of your own Taoism, and how long can you last?"


    "Why don''t you do this, it''s just a dharma body of will, and the power consumed is destined to never be recovered."


    Su Yi didn''t look back, his tone was flat.


    The fishing guy couldn''t help laughing: "Then let''s see, who can survive to the end!"


    Saying that, he raised his left hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    boom! !


    A ray of light rushed into the sky.


    The next moment, a phantom of a brilliant pagoda suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head, slaying him down.


    Critical moment, Su Yi


    The sword near the top of the head roared, and the sword edge rolled back.


    boom!


    The void collapsed.


    The shadow of the pagoda collapsed, but the power of this blow was extremely terrifying, causing Su Yi''s figure to stagger suddenly.


    Taking this opportunity, the fishing guy suddenly appeared, pinched the seal with both hands, and knocked in the air.


    "ban!"


    Countless black silk threads intertwined, flickering with forbidden and mysterious Shinto mystical patterns, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, surrounding Su Yi.


    The most terrifying thing is that this kind of secret technique cuts off the void and the outside world, making people trapped in it. If they are exiled by the heavenly way, the six senses and perceptions are completely blinded.


    What I saw was darkness.


    Can''t feel anything!


    As Luo Tiandu said, no matter what level of gods, after the will and the body descends to the immortal world, the strength will be suppressed to the level of the lower gods.


    But the dharma of the will of the god-level existence is destined to be the most terrifying.


    They master all kinds of inconceivable forbidden magical powers, even if the real lower gods are in front of them, they are not enough to see!


    That''s what fishermen do.


    The strength of his will and Dharma body is almost the same as that of Venerable Luo Heng, but the magical powers and secret techniques he masters are too terrifying, and they are not comparable to Venerable Luo Heng at all.


    "open!"


    At the moment of being trapped, Su Yi''s skin was stinged by the deadly threat, without any hesitation, he acted like a furnace, and did everything he could to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    The sword roared just a short distance away, and the sword light spread like a chaotic frenzy.


    boom! !


    The dark realm formed by countless black silk threads suffered a terrifying impact, and it collapsed and collapsed in an instant.


    The terrifying sword energy swept through, forcing the fishermen out.


    His face sank, and without waiting for the figure to stand firm, he raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    boom!


    Su Yi even took his sword and flew out backwards, coughing up blood from his lips!


    On the back, a shocking palm print is sunken.


    The flesh cracked, the muscles and bones were broken, and blood gushed out.


    But he didn''t care at all, but with the help of the power of this palm, the figure moved out tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    The fisherman frowned.


    Originally, he was absolutely sure of winning Su Yi, but he never thought that this heresy, who had never awakened the memory of his previous life, was extremely tenacious.


    It is only the cultivation of the Taihe order, but the combat power can be comparable to the lower gods!


    In particular, the power of the Dao sword was too taboo, and it helped him to resolve the calamity of death many times.


    This is completely beyond the initial prediction and judgment of the fishing guy.


    But immediately, he sneered, "Let''s see how long you can jump!"


    He took a step forward and chased after him.


    The two chased and fled, one was faster than the other. On the way, the fisherman made several shots, each time it was a fatal blow like a thunderbolt, but they were all solved by Su Yi.


    The smile on the fisherman''s face disappeared.


    Never thought that Su Yi would be so difficult to deal with under the circumstances of his will and Dharma body!


    "The longer it drags on, the more variables there will be. If other old things come over, it will be impossible to take down this heresy alone."


    The fisherman looked uncertain.


    This time, he is not the only god-level character on the battlefield of the Advent Era.


    And he was sure that when this chase was staged, the other old guys must have noticed and were taking action!


    Su Yi had nothing to say.


    But other old guys are not so easy to deal with!


    Once there is a fierce competition, it is really hard to say who will die!


    This made the fisherman feel a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 1978

    Under the sky.


    While Su Yi was flying with all his strength, he was also thinking quickly.


    Along the way, the fishing guy made many shots, aggravating his injuries, and many places were tearing and bleeding freely.


    It is not fatal, but over time, the consumption of Taoism is destined to become more and more serious.


    "Luo Tian is right. In order to kill himself this time, the gods who have planned for the ages have made the most comprehensive preparations."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    There are two threats.


    First, the gods have long speculated that they have the background of proving the Dao Taixuan rank, so they used the means in advance to interfere with the opportunities for proving the Tao distributed in the rules of the immortal world!


    In this way, he has almost no chance to prove the truth.


    Second, the god-level existences like the fishing guy know their cards like the back of the back.


    They even knew that before becoming a god, they would not be able to exert the true power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    And it is also clear that the more times you use the Nine Prison Sword, the more serious the consumption of Daoxing!


    This means that when you run out of oil, you will be doomed!


    "The strategy has to be changed as soon as possible."


    Su Yi quickly thought about it.


    Right now, just being a fisherman, he makes himself so embarrassed. If there are more wills of god-level characters, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    "By the way, maybe you can let that little thing help!"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and remembered something.


    As an innate god born from the chaotic origin of the fairy world, the little monkey naturally knows everything in the battlefield of the era.


    As long as the little monkey helps, he will be able to find a safe place for himself!


    As long as he can get enough time to breathe, Su Yi is sure to fight back!


    "Little guy, it''s up to you to guide the way."


    Su Yi transmits the sound to the little monkey who is hiding in the furnace.


    The little guy is full of spirituality, squeaking, sticking out his claws to guide Su Yi.


    On the next journey, Su Yi quietly changed direction.


    But only half an hour later.


    In front of heaven and earth, three figures appeared!


    The two men and one woman were obviously already waiting there.


    And these three people are three new gods who have just been promoted! The divine power of that body covers the sky and the sun, far above the Taijing!


    Almost as soon as they saw Su Yi, the two men and one woman started working together.


    boom!


    A tall man in black robe held a gun and set off a golden storm that swept across the 30,000-zhang sky, blocking the front like a storm.


    "go!"


    A middle-aged Huapao raised his hand and threw a majestic sword formation, killing Su Yizhen.


    And the woman in the black long skirt flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi frowned.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that these three new gods must be helpers called by the fishing guy, otherwise, it is impossible to wait there in advance!


    And if they were stopped by them, how could the fishing guy who came up to kill him miss this opportunity to kill him?


    All these thoughts flashed through Su Yi''s mind instantly.


    There was no pause in his figure at all, and he rushed forward directly.


    "die!!"


    A cold voice exploded.


    The woman in the ink skirt appeared strangely above Su Yi''s head, holding a waning moon machete in each hand, and slashed down angrily.


    boom!


    The sword roared just a short distance away, and the chaotic sword energy burst out.


    In an instant, before the woman in the ink skirt approached, she suffered a fatal blow.


    Click! Click!


    The domineering chaotic sword energy smashes the sky, the woman in the ink skirt


    The two knives that came from shattered together, and her whole body was torn apart after her.


    On the verge of death, the pretty face was full of astonishment.


    She just became a god, and it was the most powerful time in her life. How could she have thought that she would be unable to stop even a single blow?


    boom!


    The sky shook.


    When the woman in the ink skirt was killed, Su Yi''s figure was already like an all-conquering light, rushing forward without any pause.


    He was seriously injured, but his sword intent was boundless.


    When a middle-aged Huapao displayed a sword formation to kill him, Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade, and slammed into it.


    Boom!


    Void collapses.


    The terrifying sword formation was directly smashed from the middle, tearing a long crack.


    And almost at the same time, the sword just cut off the head of the middle-aged Huapao.


    Instant kill!


    When he killed Jiang Tai''a, the new god, Su Yi had never used his sword, what''s more, he was trying his best now?


    Whether it''s the woman in the ink skirt or the middle-aged man in the Chinese robe, in front of Su Yi, who was completely runaway, it was indeed unbearable!


    In the distance between the sky and the earth, only the tall black-robed man and the golden storm he displayed were comparable to the sky.


    When he saw Su Yishi kill like a broken bamboo, and saw the scene of the man and the woman being killed in an instant, the man in black robe was completely frightened, and his soul was blown away.


    At this moment, the fisherman''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky:


    "Don''t fight with him recklessly, just hold him back!"


    "Yes!"


    The black-robed man agreed.


    He made a move with all his strength, and his whole body was mighty and mighty, and in an instant, hundreds of golden storms that covered the sky and covered the sun were set off between the heavens and the earth.


    And his whole person, avoided far away.


    The heaven and the earth were chaotic, and the golden storm swept through, overlapping and overlapping, tearing the void and completely collapsing.


    If you change to other Taixuan rank characters, you will be crushed in an instant, and your body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Because this is the power of the gods!


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He rushed forward, like the brightest ray of light in the world.


    Bang bang bang!


    An earth-shattering, dense explosion resounded.


    One after another, the golden storms were torn apart and collapsed.


    But the number of golden storms is too large, so that Su Yi''s charge has also suffered resistance. Although the speed is still shockingly fast, the fishermen behind him have seized the opportunity!


    "Here, you can''t escape!"


    In the thunderous shout, the figure of the fisherman appeared out of thin air, with his right arm sticking out.


    Boom!


    A nebula of hundreds of millions of stars shrouded down, forbidding the 90,000-zhang sky, and trapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    The fisherman stepped forward, and suddenly there was an extra decree engraved with countless mysterious patterns of the divine Tao between his palms and fingers, and he shot it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking.


    The talisman paper turned into a black monument, suppressing Su Yi''s figure in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, all the bones of Su Yi''s body almost shattered, his body was terribly crushed, and his skin and flesh cracked with countless bloodstains.


    This black god monument is too scary!


    With one blow, Su Yi was severely injured and firmly suppressed there!


    And the nearby 90,000-meter sky was covered by countless stars, forming a kind of power comparable to the Dao domain, blocking all Su Yi''s escape routes!


    "You did a good job. Later, I will send someone to take you to the realm of the gods."


    The fisherman glanced approvingly at the tall black-robed man in the distance, then raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, his brows couldn''t hide his joy, and his face was full of smiles.


    "This is the nebula celestial technique and the secret talisman of the Nine Spirits God Forbidden Tablet, although both are


    It is a forbidden secret technique and treasure at the Creation Realm level. If it is available, it is enough to suppress the median God at the Creation Realm level. "


    At this moment, he didn''t panic and stood there, looking at Su Yi up and down.


    Su Yi was miserable.


    Also very embarrassed.


    The green robe was soaked with blood, and there were countless scars all over his body!


    The Qi machine in his body was being suppressed by the black god monument, and he was about to lose his strength.


    But his eyes were still calm and deep, and his expression was terribly calm!


    This made the fisherman frown, and he immediately smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to fight back, even if you can break the Nine Spirits Mysterious Forbidden Talisman and escape from the blockade of the Nebula Transformation Technique, but I have a hunch, you If you do, you will definitely pay a very heavy price!"


    "It can be seen that you are not much better. I am afraid that your willpower has been consumed a lot. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to kill immediately?"


    Su Yi''s voice was hoarse.


    Since entering the Immortal Realm, this is the first time he has been so embarrassed, and has been hunted down to the point where the mountains and rivers are almost exhausted.


    Not only was the injury very serious, but most of the Taoism has also been consumed!


    At this time, he was suppressed there, unable to get out of trouble.


    But Su Yi was not discouraged.


    Jian Xiu, who has always looked down on life and death, never bowed his head in a desperate situation!


    The fisherman squinted his eyes and sighed: "You''re right, in order to hunt you down all the way, I''ve used all the means I''ve prepared, and even I have to admit that before I dealt with you. , misjudged your strength and difficulty."


    These words are not false.


    In his initial estimation, Su Yi, who was at the Taihe level, could at best fight against the lower gods, and even if he went against the sky, when he was targeted by him, he was doomed.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi''s tyranny completely exceeded his expectations!


    But fortunately, everything will be settled. At this time, Su Yi is already a trapped beast in a cage. He may still have the power to fight back when he is dying, but he has no ability to recover!


    During the conversation, the black stele sank inch by inch, and the repressive force released seemed to wipe out Su Yi''s whole person.


    There was a screeching sound of overwhelmed bones.


    Even the corners of his lips couldn''t stop bleeding.


    The fisherman smiled and watched all this, because the longer it took, the better it would be for him!


    "Unfortunately, you are doomed to miss."


    Su Yi whispered.


    In the depths of his deep eyes, there was a hint of determination.


    The fisherman froze in his heart, and said with a smile: "Are you going to fight back before you die? Come, let me see and see!"


    "as you wish."


    Su Yi''s voice just sounded.


    boom!


    On his sturdy figure, his spirit and energy were burning, and an obscure and terrifying supreme sword intent burst forth from his body.


    The black god tablet trembled violently and was shaky.


    The fisherman''s face changed slightly, and a short black knife appeared in his sleeve robe.


    At the same time, he suddenly grabbed from the air.


    boom!


    The tall man in black robe who had been standing in the distance watching the battle was directly caught.


    His face changed suddenly, "Master God, are you here?"


    "Go, do your best to stop him from working hard. If he survives, I will accept you as a closed disciple. If you die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The fisherman said, and suddenly threw the tall man in black robe at Su Yi.


    The tall man in black robe was in a panic, and he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He madly used the power of the taboo to violently kill Su Yi!


    He had no time to resent the cruelty and ruthlessness of the angler.


    He only knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would die.


    If you work hard, you may still have a chance to survive!

 Chapter 1979

    The black stele was crumbling.


    Su Yi Junba''s figure seems to be burning, and that terrifying and mysterious supreme sword power is rising steadily!


    When the tall man in black robe came to kill like he was desperate, Su Yi also moved.


    He took the close sword in front of him, and flicked his wrist.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The six-inch long sword is getting longer and longer.


    The sword chanted like a tide, resounding through the sky.


    The chaotic sword qi, like a waterfall, transpired and spread from the four-foot-long sword body.


    As Su Yi swept his sword away.


    boom! !


    A piece of sword energy shot out, and the tall man in black robe, who was desperately killed, turned into ashes and dissipated like a piece of paper.


    With one sword, slaying a new god is like slashing ants!


    And when the sword energy swept through and spread, the nebula gathered by the countless stars nearby shook violently, and the stars exploded.


    In the distance, the fisherman snorted coldly, raised his hands, and pressed it in the air.


    boom!


    The Nebula, which was banned from the sky, began to shrink at this moment, ruthlessly suppressing Su Yi from all directions.


    And above Su Yi''s head, the black stele was also roaring, bursting with terrifying light, and the power suddenly soared a lot.


    Su Yi rubbed the four-footed sword with his fingertips, and waved his sleeves, dashing forward with his sword.


    It was just a forward move, but an incomparable sword qi burst out.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure is like a starry sky, and the light released is the sword energy that is full of chaos.


    The sword qi has passed, and it is invincible!


    The black god monument collapsed and fell apart.


    The nine-thousand-zhang nebula shattered in the sword energy that filled the sky and collapsed like a tide.


    However, Su Yi still maintained his forward momentum and killed the fisherman.


    Destroyed all the way.


    When he noticed this scene, the fisherman finally changed his color.


    He had a premonition that Su Yi''s dying counterattack would be terrifying, but he didn''t expect that when Su Yi really desperately fought for his life, the power would be so terrifying!


    "Duh!"


    The fisherman''s sleeves were bulging, and a short black knife rose into the air.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi, who came in a violent attack, had already slashed out a sword in the air.


    clang! ! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    A torrent of power full of destructive aura erupted from between the two, the nearby void suddenly collapsed with countless cracks, and the nearby mountains were destroyed like tofu.


    The figure of the fisherman flew upside down suddenly, only standing a few hundred meters away.


    And his dharma body of will has many more dense sword marks!


    With long hair scattered all over his head, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    His face was ashen, clearly angry.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s situation, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body was severely damaged, blood was flowing, and his qi was about to collapse.


    Even the terrifying power on his body is showing signs of decline.


    Undoubtedly, even though Su Yi broke through the siege, he was on the verge of running out of fuel!


    "Can you perform such a blow a second time?"


    A smile appeared on the fisherman''s face.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    The black short knife turned into a black light, descended from the sky, and slashed down towards Su Yi.


    clang! ! !


    Su Yi swung his sword to block, but he was blasted out with his sword.


    However, before his figure could stand firm, he suddenly twisted his waist, moved the sky, and fled into the distance.


    Now that he is out of trouble, he will not be stupid enough to fight with his life.


    "It''s already a chopping block, how can I let you escape again?"


    The fisherman''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Accompanied by the sound, he violently crushed a piece of silver talisman.


    boom!


    Countless streamer-like threads were constructed into a fishing net that covered the sky and the sun. In an instant, it opened up the void, pierced through the endless sky, and blocked Su Yi in all directions.


    And Su Yi, like a fish that fell into a fishing net, is about to be completely trapped!


    This silver talisman, named "Cause and Effect Tiandou", is a big killing weapon specially prepared by the fishing guy to capture Su Yi alive this time.


    Although subject to the order of Immortal Dao, it is impossible to exert all the power of this talisman, but it is enough to easily capture the middle god of the extreme creation realm!


    "receive!"


    The fisherman shouted.


    The Wuleoutian pocket was suddenly tightened inward, as if it had been slipped up by an invisible big hand.


    At this moment, a brick-like treasure appeared in Su Yi''s palm, and smashed it hard.


    boom!


    The scarlet dazzling Dao light burst out, directly blasting the Wuleutiandou into a hole.


    The fisherman was stunned, his eyes suddenly lit up, and instead of being surprised, he said happily: "The Book of Karma!!"


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, Su Yi was about to turn around and leave, when suddenly, a loud voice of the Buddha resounded:


    "Drawing the ground is a prison!"


    One word at a time, resounding through the sky.


    Countless golden Buddha lotuses emerged, imprisoning the sky and covering Su Yi in all directions.


    Su Yi suddenly raised his head.


    At some point, a skinny old monk appeared, walking on a dragon and snake, holding a green lamp in his hand, his eyes opened and closed, and a wonderful Sanskrit word emerged.


    All over the body, the Dao Brahma Light like a tidal wave is flowing.


    Light the Buddha in the past!


    Su Yi''s heart sank.


    A fisherman is already extremely troublesome, and now he has killed a god-level giant from the Western Heavenly Mountain, which has made the situation even more sinister.


    If it were someone else, I would have already collapsed!


    But Su Yi did not.


    His eyes became more and more dark, and he was terribly calm. He did not hesitate to use his whole body strength, a sword in one hand, and a book of karma in the other, to blast the road ahead.


    The golden Buddha lotus trembled and shattered one by one.


    "Buddha Land in the palm of your hand!"


    In the distance, Burning Lamp Buddha proclaimed the Buddha''s name, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    A big hand came out of the sky, and in the palm of the hand, a vast and magnificent world of bliss was reflected, with heavenly dragons hovering in it, Bodhisattvas reciting sutras, and Arhats holding precepts.


    Bursts of Brahma sound rolled around the world, and the radiant Brahma light illuminated the world.


    At that moment, the deadly threat made Su Yi almost suffocate.


    Almost at the same time, the fishing guy was angry and shouted: "Want to pick peaches? Delusional!"


    He jumped forward, his hands like a drum, and he slammed it in the air.


    boom! !


    A mighty river burst down from the sky, instantly blocking the "Buddha Land in the Palm" that shrouded Su Yi in the past.


    The collision of two taboo divine powers caused the heaven and earth to collapse and turn the world upside down.


    And Su Yi, who was in the center of the battlefield, was directly blown away by the devastating torrent, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    "Lingji, if you can''t take him down, let the poor monk come."


    Lighting the lamp, the Buddha''s precious image is solemn, and when he speaks, he stretches out his hand and squeezes the seal, and his tongue bursts with spring thunder, "Miaohua Liansheng!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, a golden lotus of the Great Dao suddenly appeared, with branches connected to the sky, roots reaching the ground, and the blooming lotus poured out billions of light rain.


    "Humph! How can I not know your mind? It''s just to grab the book of karma and the secret of reincarnation!"


    The fisherman was obviously anxious, and jumped to kill it. Between the palms of his hands, a raging black storm roared up and slammed into the avenue golden lotus.


    These two god-lord-level will law bodies actually fought directly!


    Seeing this, Su Yi turned around and ran away.


    "How about chasing down this heresy first, and then splitting the chance?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha opened his mouth.


    "it is good!"


    Although the fisherman was angry and unwilling, he could only agree.


    They are all Divine Masters who have lived for an unknown number of years. Naturally, it is clear that the top priority is to capture Su Yi completely first!


    Immediately, the two stopped fighting and chased Su Yi directly.


    One is faster than the other, and they all want to capture Su Yi as soon as possible.


    This made Su Yi feel aggrieved for a while.


    Since entering the fairy world, he has never been so embarrassed!


    He has never been forced to such a miserable level, and his heart is as strong as iron, and he cannot restrain the burning anger and murderous intent in his heart.


    "This account must be calculated well in the future!"


    "Shu Lao Liu, I can only apologise to you now."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he made a decision.


    He raised his hand suddenly, and threw the Karma Book far away.


    "Take me as a bait to sway the tiger away from the mountain? You are ruthless!" Karma was furious.


    However, it''s just whining.


    Su Yi''s situation, it has long been seen in the eyes, it is very clear that Su Yi is facing a killing robbery at the moment, and there is a danger of death at any time!


    Therefore, the moment it was thrown by Su Yi, the book of karma burst out with the scarlet karma power of these words, and swept towards the extreme distance.


    "Um?"


    Almost at the same time, both the lamp burning Buddha and the fishing guy noticed this scene.


    Moreover, at a glance, he could see through Su Yi''s thoughts.


    "Forget it, let that heresy be cleaned up by fellow Daoists!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha turned around and chased directly towards the book of cause and effect.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he used his will to descend to the Immortal Realm and directly entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, in order to snatch the chaotic secret treasure of the Book of Karma.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the first place.


    A few years ago, he arranged for the guardian monk Arhat Gayun to come to the fairyland, and the purpose was also to find the book of karma.


    However, Monk Gayun also missed.


    But now, seeing the book of karma being thrown out by Su Yi, how could the Burning Lamp Buddha Group be indifferent?


    Even though, Su Yi did this in order to tune the tiger away from the mountain.


    Burnable lamp Buddha can not miss such an opportunity!


    "wishful thinking!"


    And just at the moment when the Buddha burned the lamp, the fisherman shouted angrily and chased after the book of cause and effect.


    The Dao of the Burning Lamp Buddha Group is related to cause and effect.


    And his Dao is also related to cause and effect!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he can win the chaotic secret treasure of the book of karma, it will be enough to make him go a step further on the road of Shinto!


    "Fellow Daoist, that heresy has the secret of reincarnation and other unknowable secrets, why are you fighting me for the book of karma?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha frowned, obviously displeased.


    The fisherman gritted his teeth and said, "That heresy is exhausted. Even if he runs away, he can be caught again, but if this book of karma falls into the hands of you, the bald donkey, it will really be gone!"


    He was really pissed off.


    Chasing and killing Su Yi all the way, he also paid a lot of price. He was almost exhausted. He was about to close the net as soon as he saw it, but he was stabbed by the Burning Lamp Buddha Group. How could he not be angry?


    There was a sullen look on the brows of Buddha Burning Lamp, and he said indifferently: "Daoist friend, your will and Dharma body power has been exhausted a lot. If you really fight, what chance do you think you have?"


    Boom!


    His body is full of Brahma, earth-shattering, and his murderous intent is firmly locked on the fishing guy.


    The fisherman''s eyes narrowed and he calmed down immediately.


    However, he felt more and more aggrieved.


    Isn''t the power that you consume to capture that heresy?


    Right now, it has become a weakness that Ran Deng Lao''er takes advantage of! !

 Chapter 1980

    Finally, the fisherman turned away.


    The situation is stronger than the people.


    No matter how angry he was, he could only endure it.


    Not to mention, Burning Lamp Buddha is a giant in the realm of Buddhism and Taoism. If he really wants to snatch the book of karma, he does not have much chance of winning!


    Witnessing the departure of the fisherman, Buddha Burning Lamp smiled slightly, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Good."


    The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air and went to chase the book of karma.


    "We must catch Su Yi as soon as possible! Only by grabbing Su Yi before the old man burns the lamp, we will not be left empty-handed."


    The fisherman gritted his teeth secretly.


    However, when he went after Su Yi, the latter had long since disappeared.


    In this regard, the fisherman is not worried.


    When he was fighting before, he had used the secret technique to firmly remember Su Yi''s breath. Now, orderly following the breath, he can catch up with the opponent!


    In the depths of a forest that covers the sky and the sun.


    There is a mist here, and there is a thick chaotic air surging everywhere.


    Pfft!


    A dull landing sounded.


    Su Yi fell and sat under an ancient tree.


    Huhu


    He was panting rapidly, his face pale and transparent.


    The damaged green robe has long been stained red with blood, the skin on his body is cracked and broken, and there are cracks in the bones in some places.


    The injury was too severe.


    When breathing, all the internal organs produce a knife-like stinging pain.


    Compared with the injury, the most serious thing is that his Taoism is on the verge of exhaustion, his qi and blood are exhausted, and even his soul power is in a weak state.


    All because he used the Nine Prison Sword too many times!


    Although the power of such taboo-like sacred objects is extremely terrifying, the consumption of Taoism is also extremely amazing.


    But there is no way, Su Yi can only do this.


    The will of the fisherman is too terrifying. Compared to it, let alone a new god like Jiang Tai''a, even the will of the God Venerable Luo Heng is far inferior!


    I was chased by this old guy all the way, and if I changed to someone else, I was afraid that I would be dead.


    Even Su Yi paid a very heavy price for this!


    "It''s just that the subordinates are useless, seeing the adults suffer such a great disaster, but they can''t help 1


    The Heaven Patching Furnace took out some magical medicine and presented it at the first time, looking very guilty.


    Su Yi took the magic medicine, put it in his mouth, chewed and swallowed.


    He said in a casual tone: "It''s just a murder, it won''t kill me."


    Boom!


    He was running the Qi machine in his body with all his strength, while refining the power of the magic medicine, while repairing the injury.


    "Little guy, where exactly is the safe place you said?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth and asked about the little monkey hiding in the sky-making furnace.


    "Squeaky 1 little monkey raised his paw, pointed to the deep place in this ancient mountain forest, and then continued to gesture with his paw.


    "At my speed, it will take another hour?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Putting it on the ordinary, an hour will pass by at the flick of a finger.


    But for Su Yi, this time is too long!


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that the fishing guy and the lamp-burning Buddha will definitely not let him go, and even these two old things will catch up at any time.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly too difficult to reach the safe place mentioned by the little monkey!


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    There was no complaint, let alone giving up and accepting fate!


    The strength is not as good as that of a human being, and if you are beaten, you have to recognize it!


    However, when he thought of the oppression he suffered along the way, Su Yi also felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    Over the years, he has never suffered such a big loss!


    "This account must be calculated in the future.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Time ticks by.


    Just half an hour later, a figure appeared silently in the distance.


    This is a tall and mighty man dressed in military uniform, with beard and hair like a halberd, holding a red war spear.


    After he appeared, there was not a trace of breath, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with this ancient mountain forest. Even with his divine sense, he could not detect his existence.


    And when the man in uniform stepped forward, he didn''t make a sound either.


    In his field of vision, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked extremely miserable, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, he did not act in a hurry, and his steps were slow and slow, only the spear in his hand was quietly clenched.


    One hundred feet.


    fifty feet.


    Thirty feet.


    When there was only ten feet away from Su Yi, the man in uniform paused quietly.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged there, did not move at all, and the Qi machine that was running at full force did not change.


    All these details were seen by the men in uniform.


    At this moment, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, a good meal is not afraid of being late, whether it is a fishing guy or a lamp burning Buddha, I am afraid that all their efforts will be cheap for me!


    There was no further hesitation.


    The man in uniform decided to make a move.


    At a distance of ten feet, even if the prey in front of him is alert, he is fully confident that he will take it down with one blow!


    Quietly, the red war spear was raised.


    One step forward, all the power surged up, all gathered on the war spear, making the red war spear suddenly bright and dazzling.


    At this moment, a terrifying and terrifying killing energy burst out, completely breaking the silence in the field, and all the ancient numbers nearby turned to ashes in an instant.


    Void is like burning.


    And the tall figure of the man in uniform was like a god of war who was born in the divine flame, and his terrifying power was pressing down on Su Yi like a landslide and a tsunami.


    And faster than all of this is the spear in the hands of the men in uniform!


    Clang!


    The scarlet spear pierced the sky like a dazzling fire.


    At this moment, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    What he saw was the blow of that violent killing.


    However, in the face of this sudden fatal blow, his eyes were deep, his expression neither sad nor happy, and he had no mood swings.


    He got up.


    It was just a move to get up, but a terrifying and boundless sword power suddenly emerged from him.


    However, it was obviously a step too late.


    puff!


    The red war spear pierced through Su Yi''s chest like a broken bamboo.


    The peerless sharp spear tip passed through the body, bringing with it a hot, scarlet blood.


    The flame power released on the surface of the war spear burst out in Su Yi''s body at this moment.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to feel pain.


    The brows never wrinkled.


    At the moment when it was pierced by the war spear, the sword was slashed down by the overwhelming chaotic power wrapped in it.


    The pupils of the man in uniform shrank. He never expected that Su Yi would be so ruthless. At the moment of being attacked, he did not hesitate to exchange his life for his life!


    Just as he was about to dodge, it was too late, so he could only shake it hard.


    boom! !


    Earthquake.


    The man in uniform flew out violently, screaming in pain from his lips.


    The power of this sword split a crack in his body, almost splitting it in two. Under the destruction of the domineering sword power, he was smashed to the ground thousands of feet away, with pain and pain written all over his face. consternation.


    He didn''t expect that he would suffer a big loss under the blow he was determined to win! !


    laugh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and pulled out the red war spear stuck on his body, and a shocking blood hole appeared on his left chest, where the flesh and blood were scorched and shocking.


    But his expression was terribly calm, without a trace of fluctuation.


    "The dignified lord, but so despicable that he only dared to attack me with a sneak attack. I feel ashamed for you."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, and the red spear blasted towards the man in uniform like lightning.


    And he turned around and disappeared out of thin air.


    The man in uniform suddenly reached out and grabbed the red war spear.


    Looking at the direction in which Su Yi fled, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    A prey that was at his fingertips actually bit him back!


    This was something he never expected.


    When he was about to pursue, his face suddenly changed.


    Whoosh!


    A thin old man in a cloth robe moved from a distance.


    The person who came was a fishing guy. When he saw the traces of the battle in the field, how could he not understand what happened?


    All of a sudden, his old face turned gloomy, "Tianhuang, you also want to take advantage of this seat?"


    Murder is revealed!


    He was very angry when he was stabbed by the Buddha of Burning Lamp before.


    Now, another Heavenly Desolate God Lord appeared, which made the fishermen almost explode with anger.


    "Brother Daoist misunderstood, that heresy is punished by everyone, but it''s not a meal in your eyes."


    The man in uniform, the God of Heaven, said indifferently, "However, I don''t mind cooperating with Daoist Brother to take down this heresy together. The benefits will be divided by half, how about that?"


    The fisherman suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Why?"


    Tianhuang Divine Master said without hesitation: "I can help you fight against Burning Lamp Buddha together. You also know that neither of you nor me is his opponent, but if we join forces, it will be different."


    The fisherman narrowed his eyes and said, "You can 1


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    This is an infallible truth from time immemorial.


    The God Lord Tianhuang smiled and said: "The heresy before has been pierced through the body of the Dao by my Liaoshen spear, and it is destined to not last long. With the help of Daoist brothers, this time it is enough to take it down.


    The fishing guy was very depressed and didn''t bother to talk nonsense, "It won''t be too late to talk about it when he is captured."


    Turn around and leave.


    God Lord Tianhuang also followed.


    Under the sky, Su Yi was running with all his strength.


    He was in no mood to cover his tracks.


    The reason is very simple, he really can''t hold it anymore!


    Before, he was seriously injured, and his Taoism was on the verge of exhaustion. Even if he swallowed the magic medicine to repair, he would not be able to recover in a short time.


    What''s more terrible is that the blow of the God Lord Tianhuang through his chest is too overbearing, making his vitality tend to be disordered, his internal organs seem to be shattered, and the pain is unbearable.


    If you change to someone else, you are destined to endure long ago.


    At this moment, Su Yi is completely supported by perseverance!


    Since his cultivation in this world, he has traversed the world, fought in the starry sky, and even reached the immortal realm with his sword.


    The dangers that have been experienced are also this time the most.


    The serious injury, the miserable description, and the embarrassing situation are also the most important.


    It''s completely a life-and-death situation, and life is hanging by a thread!


    Can


    Su Yi did not give up.


    Jian Xiu, without fear of life and death, how could he give up?


    Nothing but the final death!


    Not to mention, he is not without a hole card in his hand!


    For example, the secret talisman given by the female gunner Lin Jinghong.


    For example, completely integrating the Taoism power of the fifth generation Li Fuyou!


    However, until the end of the road, Su Yi will not use it.


    The weak will place their hope of survival in the hands of others.


    And the strong are always happy to dance on the line between life and death!


    Only in this way can a truly invincible sword heart be tempered!


    ����


    ps: Recently, Aunt Su was abused very badly, and some children''s shoes were actually addicting


    Well, goldfish will say one more thing, this chase is already the last climax of the fairyland chapter, and goldfish will seriously write out the wonderful parts.

 Chapter 1981

    in a mountain.


    "It''s not too late."


    A man in a robe sat cross-legged.


    He looks like a teenager, his head is in a bun, his face is handsome, and his body is full of wisps of divine luster.


    Even his voice was as clear as a boy''s.


    "Thank you senior 1


    Xiyue Shenzun bowed and bowed, showing gratitude.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Things are finally done!


    "From now on, you and that little girl can just stay by my side and walk."


    The young Taoist opened his mouth.


    "it''s 1


    Xiyue Shenzun hurriedly thanked him.


    The Taoist in front of him looked like a teenager, and even his breath was very peaceful.


    But in the realm of the gods, he is the god-level existence of the Sanqing Taoist court, a peerless power that makes all gods bow their heads! It is a legendary giant who has shaken the world in the domain of God!


    With such a terrifying almighty as shelter, the rest of the battlefield in this era are destined to dare not regard Xi Ning as Su Yi''s accomplice!


    "Disciple Huo Jianfeng, thank the ancestors 1


    In the distance, a man came, kowtowed to the ground, and respectfully bowed to the young Taoist.


    "Get up quickly."


    A smile appeared on the lips of God Lord Yunhe, "When you return to the realm of the gods, you can go to my retreat place to practice. At that time, I will teach you the unique skills of Shinto."


    Huo Jianfeng was refreshed and said gratefully, "Thank you, my ancestor.


    Then, he slowly got up.


    Just the day before yesterday, with the help of God Lord Yunhe, he won a piece of the Epoch Piece, and he became a god in one fell swoop yesterday!


    Now, he is already a lower-level god with the most top-notch background in the world!


    Huo Jianfeng shifted his gaze and looked at Xi Ning who was standing in the distance, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips: "Xi Ning, I really didn''t expect that with your temperament, you would draw a clear line with that Su Yi, and even had to come. Ask my Patriarch Yunhe for help."


    Xi Ning frowned.


    In the end, she said calmly: "It is the Xi family who draws the line with fellow Daoist Su, not me.


    The goddess Xiyue suddenly changed color and said, "A Ning, don''t talk nonsense, you are the goddess of the Xi clan, so naturally you go in and out with the clan."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Huo Jianfeng did not give up and said, "So, you still plan to stand on Su Yi''s side?"


    God Lord Yunhe also looked at Xi Ning.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Xiyue Shenzun quickly persuaded Xiyue through voice transmission, and asked Xining to bear it.


    But Xi Ning didn''t do this, she said seriously: "I know Daoist Su and I know each other, and we are close friends on the road. If I choose to draw a clear line with him in order to avoid disaster, I will look down on myself. 1


    Huo Jianfeng''s eyes turned cold.


    God Venerable Xiyue groaned in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, God Lord Yunhe praised: "It''s not bad to have affection and righteousness."


    Everyone was startled.


    Even Xi Ning was a little surprised.


    But I saw Yunhe Divine Master said: "Although I admire your character, but when dealing with Su Yi, if you dare to do bad things, this seat will not forgive you."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Xiyue Shenzun heaved a sigh of relief and said quickly, "Thank you for your generosity, senior.


    Only Huo Jianfeng frowned and looked at Xi Ning very badly.


    He hated Su Yi deeply, but Xi Ning even chose to stand by Su Yi''s side now, how could he not be annoyed?


    Suddenly, Divine Master Yunhe flipped his palm, and a secret talisman appeared.


    He looked at it for a while, and immediately stood up and said, "That heresy has appeared, and it is being chased and killed by the clever old man and the burning lamp Buddha.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiyue''s pair of jade hands clenched quietly, Daoyou Su is being chased by the will of the two gods?


    But don''t let it happen!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to act 1


    God Lord Yunhe waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    A divine light suddenly appeared, shrouding the figures of everyone, and then disappearing out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, the news about Su Yi being hunted and killed in all parts of the battlefield of the Era was almost all learned by the gods who descended to the fairyland.


    "Qing Yu, come with me."


    A woman in a red robe whispered.


    She has a slender figure, shrouded in a dazzling and sparkling flame of divine light, and her breath is terrifying.


    "it''s 1


    Hearing that, Qing Yu took orders in awe.


    The person in front of him is a god-level giant of Wenren''s clan, named Wenrenqin!


    in a wasteland.


    "Hmph, fishermen and bald donkeys don''t want to get in first.


    "Pass the order of this seat, let others join me quickly 1


    A dull, thunderous voice resounded.


    I saw a man with a stalwart figure striding into the sky, his figure turned into a dazzling thunder light, piercing the endless sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor.


    One of the six great demon ancestors of the gods.


    The elder of the peerless goddess Feng Wuji!


    "Senior, I know Su Yi''s temperament best, please allow me to walk with you."


    Nan Pingtian respectfully opened his mouth.


    In front of him, stood a stalwart man in a battle robe with a stern face, transpiring with monstrous divine might.


    Hengsha God Venerable!


    A clan elder of the son of God Fu Tianyi.


    In the Pantao Club battle, Fu Tianyi died tragically at the hands of Su Yi. Everyone in the fairy world knows this.


    This time, Hengsha God Venerable''s will and Dharma body came to the Immortal Realm, and it also had the purpose of revenge for Fu Tianyi.


    "Good 1


    Hengsha God Venerable agreed.


    Nanping Tian was excited.


    As one of Wang Ye''s great enemies before his death, it would be great if he could watch Su Yi die at the hands of the gods with his own eyes!


    From all over the battlefield of the era, terrifying figures rushed out one after another, rushing in the same direction at full speed.


    And those new gods who had just succeeded in proving the Dao also received orders and took action one after another.


    For a time, the wind was surging.


    As for those who have not yet become gods, most of them are looking for opportunities in the outer areas of the Era Battlefield. Naturally, it is not clear that a catastrophe targeting Su Yi has already begun!


    Under the sky.


    The fisherman and the God Lord Tianhuang moved the void and were chasing Su Yi with all their strength.


    However, as time passed, the faces of the two god-level figures became much gloomier, and their hearts were secretly anxious.


    "Before this heresy was pierced by my Liaoshen spear, he was seriously injured, and he was already dying. Who could imagine that he could survive until now?"


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned.


    This pursuit has lasted for nearly half an hour!


    And along the way, he and the fishing guy made many shots, but they were either avoided by Su Yi or blocked by Su Yi!


    It''s just incredible.


    Who dares to believe that this is what a Taihe-order character can do?


    "He is in charge of reincarnation in this life, and he has that sword, how could he be so easy to kill?"


    The fisherman''s face was also ugly, and his heart was very angry.


    "I just got a letter, and some old guys like us have already set off and arrived. If the time is delayed, it will be troublesome."


    God Lord Tianhuang suddenly said, "Could it be that you spread the news?"


    The fisherman laughed angrily: "How stupid should I be to do this?"


    "Then it must be the ghost of the old man who burns the lamp 1


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face sank.


    "Who else but the bald donkey?"


    The fisherman gnashed his teeth in anger.


    You don''t even have to think about it to know that the Deng Deng Buddha delayed his action because he robbed the book of karma, and realized that it was impossible to capture Su Yi before them, so he deliberately spread the news, intending to completely muddy the water!


    He can''t get it.


    Nobody else can get it!


    This is undoubtedly too despicable! !


    "When the situation is chaotic, it is easy to fish in troubled waters. This old man who burns the lamp not only has black hands, but also has black hearts.


    Heavenly Desolate God Lord is also very angry.


    Suddenly, the fisherman said: "Did you notice that the vitality of that heresy is fading away?


    God Lord Tianhuang was startled, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Undoubtedly, this means that Su Yi has completely reached the point of exhaustion, and he does not hesitate to use the forbidden secret method that consumes the source of his life to escape! !


    And just when the God of Desolation was about to say something, the fisherman suddenly changed color and said, "Not good! Here comes the robbery.


    The God Lord Tianhuang looked up suddenly.


    Su Yi''s situation was indeed extremely dangerous.


    His face was pale and transparent, the vitality of his body was quietly passing away, and the dense wounds on his body showed a faint sense of death.


    The blood has long ceased to flow.


    But the injury got worse.


    His soul power is about to be exhausted, the Myriad Boundaries Tree in his body has long since withered, and even his consciousness is suffering a serious impact.


    Endless exhaustion and pain slapped his mood like a tide.


    There is no need to think about it at all, as long as he dares to give up the thought of giving up, even his state of mind will fall, and his whole person will completely collapse! !


    Su Yi did not give up.


    The life-and-death battle he has experienced in this life should be the most important today.


    But if he can survive, for him, his body, cultivation, spirit, and state of mind will inevitably undergo an earth-shaking transformation!


    Dancing in desperation, tempering between life and death.


    What if you die?


    Not to mention, he doesn''t think that he has no chance to make a comeback!


    "Come on, follow the direction pointed by the little monkey, within a quarter of an hour, you can reach 1


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But at this moment, on the road ahead, a group of figures suddenly appeared.


    Those are obviously some new gods who have just been promoted!


    Just when Su Yi was about to change his direction and escape in a detour, in the other direction, an earth-shattering divine flame shot up into the sky.


    Wen Renqin, a god-level figure, came with Wen Ren Qingyu!


    And when Su Yi looked in the other direction, he saw the same terrifying aura appearing in the distance, rushing towards this side!


    In the back, the fishing guy and the god of the sky are also approaching quickly!


    For a while, Su Yi''s front, back, left, and right all appeared enemies and was completely blocked.


    The wolf in the front and the tiger in the back, ambush from all sides!


    Such a situation is simply enough to make those lower gods in the creation state despair.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    He was miserable and embarrassed.


    But those pair of deep eyes, like the eternal abyss, never fluctuated in the slightest.


    Even now.


    Without stopping, without slowing down, Su Yi rushed forward!


    The enemies come from different camps, which is destined to be a competitive and hostile relationship between them, and it is impossible to cooperate sincerely.


    And this encirclement net has not really formed, it is the perfect time to break out!

 Chapter 1982

    In front, the four newly promoted new gods are standing there.


    They had just arrived in a hurry, and when they saw from a distance that Su Yi came in a violent attack, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Cast yourself into the net?


    Wonderful!


    Without any hesitation, the four new gods took the shot with all their strength.


    "kill!"


    The monstrous divine power raged, and the dazzling treasure light roared, turning into a torrent like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, killing Su Yizhen fiercely.


    Su Yi didn''t retreat, but his speed was even faster. The whole figure was like a sharp cone, with a dazzling sword energy, and it passed through the sky.


    Boom!


    The four new gods joined forces to strike, and the earth collapsed in an instant, turning into a blast of light and rain.


    In the void, where Su Yi passed, a straight crack was drawn.


    In front of the rift, the bodies of the two new gods exploded, and blood shot.


    On the verge of death, excitement and surprise were written on their faces, which seemed extremely ironic.


    When the other two new gods reacted, they could not help screaming in horror, retreating far from the sides, trembling all over their bodies, and their faces bloodless.


    In an instant, Su Yi was like a broken bamboo, breaking their alliance and smashing the two new gods! !


    Things happened too fast, too fast and domineering, and the shock and impact it brought to people was particularly strong.


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    Except for the fisherman and the God of Heaven, who were not surprised, those gods who came from different directions couldn''t help but be shocked by this scene.


    "That guy he..."


    Wen Ren Qingyu saw this scene from a distance and couldn''t help being horrified.


    Is this the combat power that a Taihe-level character can possess?


    Not to mention, everyone could clearly see that Su Yi was seriously injured, like a lost dog that would fall down at any time.


    But under such circumstances, Su Yi slaughtered two new gods in an instant! !


    "If the heretical is so easy to kill, why did you let the fishing guy and the God of Desolation chase all the way?"


    Wen Renqin whispered softly.


    When she spoke, she glanced at the fisherman and the God of Heaven, and saw at a glance that the will of the two Gods were damaged.


    Among them, the will of the fisherman was the most injured!


    "Come on!"


    "Quick, he can''t escape!"


    There were loud shouts one after another in the arena.


    Those powerhouses who came from different directions all chased and killed Su Yi.


    One is faster than the other, scrambling!


    "Brother Dao, what do you do next?"


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face was gloomy.


    He and the fisherman were also chasing, never giving up, and faster than the others.


    "The situation has changed, and you can''t take action anymore, just watch, whoever takes the first shot next will become the target of public criticism!"


    "Even if you can capture that heresy, you will be targeted and attacked by other opponents!"


    The fisherman''s voice seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth, and he was about to go crazy.


    For the first time, Burning Lamp Buddha crossed his hand and missed an excellent opportunity to capture Su Yi.


    The second time, the peaches were picked by the God of Desolate Heaven, so he had to endure it and chose to cooperate with the God of Desolation.


    But now, those competitors are coming one after another, making the whole situation chaotic, and also making the advantage he occupied before disappear.


    How can this make the fisherman not angry?


    "Then let''s see, who will die in the end!"


    God Lord Tianhuang said solemnly, the situation became difficult, making his face even more ugly.


    He had noticed before that among the competitors who were currently blending in, only Wen Renqin was a god-level existence.


    As for the others, they are all the will of the upper gods and the middle gods. The threat is not big, but it is also troublesome.


    After all, no matter how high or low the deity is, in this era of battlefield, everyone''s strength is at the level of lower gods.


    boom!


    Unexpectedly, Wen Renqin made a move directly, offering a bright red rope, flashing out of thin air, and blocking it towards Su Yi.


    Away from the Fire Rope!


    The God Lord Tianhuang and the fishing guy''s eyelids jumped, their expressions changed suddenly, they recognized the origin of this treasure, and they all blocked it without hesitation.


    boom! !


    The earth-shattering crash resounded.


    The Lihuo Futian Rope was intercepted, and it was shaken back halfway.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Renqin''s face sank.


    She has a slender figure, surrounded by dazzling and crystal divine flames, showing the might of the Divine Lord.


    "We can''t get it, and you can''t even think about it."


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord spoke expressionlessly.


    The fisherman suddenly said: "If the daoist is willing to cooperate, I don''t mind letting the daoist share a piece of the pie."


    Wen Renqin sneered, her brows full of disdain, "To cooperate with you, I will only worry about being trapped by you!"


    The fishing guy''s face was gloomy: "Then we can only rely on our abilities!"


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Wen Renqin said so, but she didn''t do anything.


    Obviously, she also realized that as long as she made the first move, she would definitely be blocked by those two old guys.


    During the conversation, their figures did not stop, and they were chasing after Su Yi.


    View from the sky-


    Su Yi fled in front of him desperately.


    Behind him, there are many gods with terrifying breaths, and the distance between them is not much different.


    But because of this, it was difficult for Su Yi to get rid of those enemies.


    And those enemies, it is difficult to catch up with him.


    And, as time goes by, the number of gods that come one after another gradually increases!


    Among them, there are two more god-level figures.


    A stalwart figure, full of dazzling blood-colored thunder, is the demon ancestor of Luohu.


    A man dressed in a Confucian robe, with white temples and a sad face, holding a scroll of bamboo slips in his hand, is the famous "Demon Lord of Heaven"!


    Gu Lingxiao, the descendant of this man, died at the hands of Su Yi.


    When the two god-level characters appeared, the hearts of the fisherman and the gods of Tianhuang became heavy.


    These old guys are more terrifying than the other!


    Wen Renqin also frowned, obviously realizing the difficulty of the problem.


    However, Demon Ancestor Luohu and Demon Lord Tianjue did not act rashly, and were also on guard against other great enemies.


    "If it drags on like this, the situation will become more and more troublesome!"


    Suddenly, Luohu Yaozu said, "Why don''t the five of us work together to capture the heretic first, then find a place, and then divide the creation of this heretic, how about it?"


    "it is good!"


    Wen Renqin was the first to agree.


    "Just do it."


    The Demon Lord Jue Tian said, his eyes swept to the fishing guy and the God Lord Tianhuang, "How about you?"


    The fisherman''s first thought was to refuse!


    In the field, he was the one who was the most seriously injured, and he could not be the opponent of other gods in a head-to-head battle.


    But when he saw that Luohu Demon Ancestor, Juetian Demon Lord, and Wen Renqin had all agreed, his heart sank, realizing that if he refused, he would definitely be targeted!


    The Heavenly Desolate God Lord also realized this.


    The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay! I''ll take the next shot, capture him first, and the four of you beware of other people taking advantage of it!"


    Rahu Yaozu obviously couldn''t wait.


    When he spoke, he was already violently killed.


    laugh!


    A bloody ancient lantern appeared, and countless blood-colored lightnings appeared, interweaving into a blood-colored thunder purgatory, killing Su Yizhen across the sky.


    Heavenly Demon Blood and Tears Lamp!


    A mighty and unpredictable Era Divine Treasure.


    At the same time, Wen Renqin, the fisherman, and the Demon Lord Juetian were all waiting.


    Rather than guarding against others taking advantage of the situation, it is better to say that he was running away after guarding against Rahu Demon Ancestor.


    The killing robbery suddenly started, and the other gods who were chasing Su Yi were all awe-inspiring.


    ...


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a spectacle in the distance between heaven and earth.


    It was a wall made of chaotic fog, connecting the sky above and the earth below, like a moat across the battlefield of the era!


    And in the center of that chaotic wall, there is a huge vortex surging.


    In the vortex, the chaotic airflow is continuously exhaled, the flames are transpiring, and occasionally there are even fragments of the era, whizzing out of the chaotic vortex.


    The little monkey''s paws pointed there, squeaked and screamed, his face full of excitement.


    Undoubtedly, that chaotic vortex is the "safe place" that the little monkey said!


    Su Yi was refreshed.


    He doesn''t care about the origin of the chaotic vortex, and whether there is a fatal danger.


    Now he has no time to think about it.


    "It''s coming soon, it won''t take a moment to reach it!!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    But at this moment, the murder suddenly started.


    The lantern of blood and tears sacrificed by the demon ancestor of Luohu flew into the air, and descended from the sky into a blood-colored thunder purgatory!


    The strong sense of crisis made Su Yi tense physically and mentally.


    Intuition told him that if he continued to charge forward, this blow would be fatal! !


    But if you step back, you will be caught in a siege.


    Dilemma!


    But for Su Yi, there was no choice at all.


    He exhausted the little power left in his body, and slashed with his sword.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, and the ten directions trembled.


    The terrifying torrent of destruction swept across, and Su Yi was thrown out.


    Indeed, he blocked a blow from Rahu Demon Ancestor, but in the same way, he was blocked!


    The seriously damaged body, like a cracked porcelain, is about to shatter.


    That looks so miserable!


    His whole person, because of the exhaustion of Taoism, was severely smashed to the ground, his face was disheartened, and his whole body seemed to fall apart completely.


    The unspeakable sense of powerlessness and severe pain hit Su Yi''s state of mind like a landslide and tsunami, and the whole person was almost unable to hold it.


    The whole place was silent.


    With this blow, Yaozu Luo successfully stopped Su Yi! !


    Many gods are just around the corner.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity, and Su Yi is like the fat meat already on the table, everyone wants to share it! !


    "Whoever dares to move, the five of us will destroy whoever! In the future, we will destroy your deity!!"


    Rahu Yaozu''s face was stern as he scanned the audience.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they all changed color.


    boom!


    At the same time, Luohu Demon Ancestor stepped out and grabbed Su Yi with his hand.


    At this moment, the other four Divine Masters were all ready to wait, their eyes burning hot, full of murderous intent and greed.


    At this moment, Nan Pingtian, who followed Hengsha God Venerable to the scene, looked at Su Yi with pity and schadenfreude.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was almost split to the base of his ears.


    Wang Ye!


    you have today too?


    Seeing that Luohu Yaozu was about to succeed, it was also at this moment that a sword chant like an angry roar suddenly resounded beside Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The sword soared into the air, bursting with boundless chaotic sword energy, sweeping the universe in anger.


    With just one blow, the demon ancestor of Luohu, who came from the violent killing, was violently blasted out, and the protruding right arm was shattered by the Chaos Sword Qi! !


    At this moment, the sword so far has completely erupted with terrifying power that is completely different from the past!


    And this variable, even Su Yi did not expect.

 Chapter 1983

    Clang!


    The sword roared like anger, resounding through the sky.


    The sword just a short distance from the sky was suspended in the air, and the chaotic sword energy roared and tossed, crushing the nearby sky.


    On its sword body, there is a touch of blood dipping in it.


    It was Su Yi''s blood.


    During the escape and battle all the way, Su Yi held the sword close to hand, and inevitably let the sword soak in the blood flowing from his palm.


    At this time, the treasure of the Jizhijian, which ranks third in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, seems to be completely angry!


    The audience was shocked.


    All were shocked by this scene.


    Luohu Yaozu was shocked and angry, his eyes were terrifying.


    A sword actually hurt his will and Dharma body! !


    "It''s the sword of one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos."


    The fisherman whispered.


    The ranking of this sword is higher than that of the Karma Book! Second only to the second-ranked Heavenly Hate Sword!


    But it is said that the power of this sword is not inferior to that of the Heavenly Hate Sword at all. They are all divine treasures of the Innate Era born from the origin of chaos, and they contain great mystery!


    "It turned out to be this Chaos Treasure."


    Divine Master Tianhuang''s eyes are hot and ready to move.


    Whoosh!


    Chaos sword burst into chaotic sword rain, wrapping Su Yi''s figure and rushing forward.


    "Stop it!"


    Wen Renqin raised her hand and threw it, and flew out of the Huo Futian Rope.


    At the same time, other gods also started.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are in turmoil, and the void bursts.


    The chaotic sword power released by the sword so far blocked the siege of the will of the five god masters!


    That waiting for power, once again caused the audience to be in an uproar.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the sword just a short distance apart had torn apart the sky, and led Su Yichao to the extreme distance and roared away.


    "Chase! Although this treasure is powerful, I can''t help but wait!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord shouted loudly.


    A group of people attacked with all their strength.


    One by one, Su Yi was determined to win.


    In their eyes, Su Yi not only has the secret of reincarnation, and the mysterious Taoist sword, but also peerless Taoist soldiers like the Jianzhijian! !


    Even these gods, they couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Are you acknowledging the Lord?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He was surrounded by the power of the sword, and he no longer had to flee in person.


    As he spoke, he took out a magic medicine and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing and swallowing it.


    The sword buzzed just a short distance away, releasing a ray of thought:


    "The sword heart of the Lord is indestructible and unparalleled in the world. I am also heartbroken by it, and I hope to serve the Lord from now on!"


    The sound was like the chant of a sword, with a clanging sound.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He was obviously miserable, very embarrassed, and his injuries were unbearable, and even his body showed signs of complete collapse.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all.


    He even took out a jug and took a sip.


    However, the next moment I coughed violently...


    "I really didn''t expect that you would recognize the Lord at this time."


    Su Yi wiped away the blood coughing up from the corner of his lips.


    The book of karma once said that if the sword is not recognized by the sword, even the gods cannot use the sword.


    And recognition is one thing, and recognition of the Lord is another.


    Only when the Jian Zhi Zhi Jian is truly recognized as the master, will this "Jian Lao San" reveal its true power!


    Undoubtedly, the sudden outburst of Ji Chi Chi Jian was equivalent to being convinced by Su Yi and willing to take him as the master! !


    "Master is in a desperate situation, but he is not afraid of life and death. Although Dao Xing is weak, this fearless Dao heart is not comparable to others!"


    It is difficult to conceal admiration for conveying the idea of ??the sword.


    It can be seen that it is really worshipped.


    In the past, I never took the initiative to say a word at all! !


    From a distance, Su Yi could see clearly the chaotic wall that was connected to the sky and the ground, and which one was located in the center of the chaotic wall.


    a huge vortex.


    The vortex is extremely terrifying. When it rotates, the space-time storm boils, tearing apart the nearby void, and the chaotic source power spewed out by the vortex covers the world.


    When Su Yi looked over, he happened to see a dazzling divine light swept out of the vortex and pierced through the sky.


    That is a piece of Epoch Shard!


    "Could it be that the vortex is the source of chaos in the battlefield of the era?"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "Chaos Dao Cave! That is the origin of the battlefield of the era, and it is also the origin of chaos in the fairyland!"


    "The epoch fragments distributed in the battlefield of this epoch emerged from the Chaos Dao Cave, and only near the Chaos Dao Cave can you have the most hope of obtaining the peerless era fragments!"


    Behind, there was an uproar.


    The gods who were chasing Su Yi seemed very excited at the moment.


    Chaos Cave!


    After they came to the battlefield of the Era, they searched for a place of opportunity for a long time, but no one thought that they would find this place after chasing and killing Su Yishi!


    It was so surprising and pleasant to them.


    "Could it be that there is a divine arrangement somewhere?"


    Someone whispered.


    In front, it was completely blocked by the power of Chaos Dao Cave, like a moat across it.


    And this also means that Su Yi will have no escape!


    What is even more exciting is that after capturing Su Yi, he can still stay outside the Chaos Dao Cave to snatch the fragments of the era that flew out of it! !


    "Is this heresy trying to escape into the Chaos Cave?"


    The fisherman''s eyelids jumped.


    "Impossible, the chaotic acupoints are filled with the power of the source of chaos in the fairy world, which is enough to obliterate the gods. If he goes, he will surely die!"


    God Lord Tianhuang responded without hesitation.


    "Impossible? Don''t forget, he is a heretic who is in charge of reincarnation! Anything impossible can happen to him!"


    Tianjue Demon Lord''s tone was cold, "At this time, you''d better show your real cards, otherwise, in the event of an accident..."


    Just said this, boom!


    A shocking sword chant resounded.


    In front of Su Yi, a wooden sword suddenly appeared and slashed down.


    The sword was bombarded, and the momentum of the forward was suddenly blocked, and the sword body trembled violently.


    This change took everyone by surprise.


    At the same time, a group of people appeared in front of Su Yi, just blocking the way to the Chaos Dao Cave.


    The head of the man looks like a young man, wearing a Taoist robe, he is the God Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court!


    Standing beside him were new gods like Huo Jianfeng, as well as the will of the six gods.


    And Xiyue Shenzun and Xi Ning are also among them.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xi Ning subconsciously.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Ning also looked at Su Yi. When he saw the incomparably serious injury on the latter''s body, he couldn''t help but clenched his heart, and a deep worry appeared between his brows.


    Especially when he saw that behind Su Yi, many gods were chasing after him, Xi Ning couldn''t help but feel cold in his hands and feet, like falling into an ice cave.


    This is a lore game!


    And Su Yi, who was seriously injured, how to resolve it?


    From a distance, when they saw God Lord Yunhe blocking the way in front, the fisherman, God Lord Tianhuang, and the others also sank and frowned.


    Divine Master Yunhe seemed to be unaware of all of this, staring at the sword just a short distance away, and said with a warm smile, "This sword is not bad, let me take a look."


    He reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A big hand pressed across.


    The chaotic sword energy surging from the sword so close to the sky resisted and resolved this blow.


    Then, its sword roared into the sky, and with Su Yi, it rushed forward, trying to break out of the siege and enter the Chaos Dao cave in the distance.


    "Good baby!"


    Divine Master Yunhe let out a long laugh, swung the wooden sword, and fought fiercely with the sword.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Rahu Yaozu shouted loudly and killed him violently.


    It is also the Lord of God, why would he be afraid of it?


    The Fisherman, the God of Desolation, Wen Renqin, and the Demon Lord of Juetian also dispatched without hesitation.


    All of them are killed by the sword close by!


    No, they were all trying to snatch Su Yi, who was sheltered by the sword so close!


    Suddenly, the situation was extremely dangerous.


    Xi Ning felt suffocated, a pair of jade hands clenched tightly together, endless grief and anger and a deep sense of powerlessness poured out of her heart.


    She has not yet become a god, how could she have the ability to be involved in such a fight?


    Subconsciously, she looked at her great-aunt Xiyue Shenzun beside her.


    Xiyue Shenzun sighed and shook his head.


    She had expected such a situation. In the face of a group of god-level existences, in this era of battlefield, no one could help Su Yi!


    Suddenly, Xi Ning''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Boom!


    The sound of the battle shook the sky, and the world fell into chaos and collapse.


    The power of those god masters was extremely terrifying, and they were besieging Jinchachijian together.


    "Master, I will do my best to break through a way of life later, this is the only chance, you must seize it, no matter what, you can''t die here!"


    A few feet away, the sword quickly transmits sound.


    In the voice, there is endless hatred and determination, "As for my third sword, even if it is suppressed by the enemy, nothing will happen, you don''t need to worry!"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and agreed.


    The situation is indeed dangerous to the point of urgency, and he cannot allow him to think about other things.


    "Little monkey, I''ll rely on you to enter the Chaos Dao Cave later."


    Su Yi quickly transmitted the sound.


    "Squeak!" The little monkey nodded again and again.


    "Miss Xi Ning, remember not to interfere, those old bastards can''t kill me!"


    Su Yi transmits sound to Xi Ning in the distance.


    Xi Ning''s eyes were complicated and he was about to say something.


    boom! ! !


    At this moment, the terrifying sword power suddenly burst out from the sword, and the chaotic sword qi burst out like a silent volcano for eternity.


    In one fell swoop, it broke through the joint suppression of many gods!


    In the field, there was a burst of exclamation, and I never thought that this sword would be so defiant.


    Taking this opportunity, the Nine Prison Sword burst out with a beam of light, wrapping around Su Yi, piercing the sky in an instant, and roaring towards the Chaos Dao Cave in the distance.


    "Damn!"


    The expressions of the fishing guy and the others changed slightly.


    When they were about to pursue, they saw the roar of the sword just a short distance away, like madness, they made all-out efforts to these God Lords, and firmly contained them.


    In the first moment of rushing out of the siege, Su Yi did not hesitate to sacrifice the sky-making furnace, and the little monkey rushed out.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    It was Huo Jianfeng who had just been promoted to the new god.


    Like a prophet, he waved his palms violently and slammed towards Su Yi from behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Xi Ning''s anxious scream rang out.


    Su Yi has not turned around yet.


    Xi Ning''s figure was already behind him!


    next moment.


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, divine light burst out.


    When Su Yi turned around, he saw Xi Ning''s body slammed into his arms, and there was a shocking blood hole on the slender body, with blood flowing like a waterfall.


    Her beautiful and vulgar face became pale and transparent due to pain, and the vitality of her whole person was passing by quickly.


    this moment,


    boom!


    Su Yiru was struck by lightning, widened his eyes, and subconsciously hugged Xi Ning tightly with his arms.


    "It''s good to die like this..."


    Xi Ning murmured, her voice weak and weak, she reached out to touch Su Yi''s face, but in the end she fell weakly and lost consciousness.


    Those beautiful eyes like stars, the luster dimmed.

 Chapter 1984

    The blood dripping from Xi Ning''s wound stained Su Yi''s body like bright red ink smudges.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Su Yi''s heart was stinged fiercely.


    He has never been afraid of his own life and death, but when he saw that Xi Ning blocked the blow for himself and lay powerlessly in his arms, an indescribable grief and anger erupted in the depths of his heart like a volcano. .


    Those deep eyes suddenly turned red.


    Eye canthus split.


    bristle!


    "you����"


    Huo Jianfeng frowned, a little caught off guard.


    He didn''t expect that Xi Ning would get ahead of his assault and block behind Su Yi.


    When he saw this woman from the ancient Xi clan, lying in Su Yi''s arms like a withered flower, he had no pity, only resentment in his heart.


    An inevitable blow, destroyed by a woman!


    "A-Ning--!"


    In the distance, Xiyue Shenzun screamed as if struck by lightning.


    She had a look of astonishment written all over her face, unbelievable.


    It''s hard to accept all this!


    In the distance, a group of god-level figures stood upright and fought fiercely with Zhichajian, trying to withdraw to kill Su Yi.


    As for what happened to Xi Ning, no one cared.


    Only God Lord Yunhe sighed, "It''s a pity."


    He didn''t know if he was sorry for Xi Ning''s death, or if he was sorry for Huo Jianfeng''s failure to take down Su Yi.


    Also this moment-


    Roar! !


    The figure of the little monkey skyrocketed, suddenly turning into a thousand feet tall, with a monstrous chaotic light and rain all over his body, grabbing Su Yi and Xi Ning, and rushing towards the chaotic acupoint in the distance.


    "Leave!"


    The Absolute Heaven Demon Lord suddenly broke free from the entanglement of the sword, and killed the little monkey.


    But it was empty.


    The thousand-foot-tall figure of the little monkey, like a ray of light, jumped in through the time-space storm surging around the Chaos Dao Cave.


    And the figure chasing after the Absolute Demon Lord was forced back by the power of the space storm at that time!


    His face sank, and his heart was deeply unwilling.


    "This sword belongs to me! No matter how powerful the treasure is, someone needs to use it to show its power!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud laugh in the arena.


    Divine Master Yunhe grabbed the sword so close, so that no matter how struggling this chaotic secret treasure was, it could no longer escape.


    When the other gods saw this, their faces were ugly, but they had to stop.


    Can only admit.


    "You killed Anning!"


    Suddenly, Xiyue God Venerable rushed out, if he went crazy, he would kill Huo Jianfeng.


    "enough!"


    God Lord Yunhe frowned and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    Xiyue Shenzun was shocked and staggered out.


    "She wanted to die by herself, what did she have to do with my successor, Huo Jianfeng?"


    God Lord Yunhe said coldly, "If you act rashly again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiyue Shenzun shivered all over and stood there dumbfounded.


    In my heart, there was a deep sense of powerlessness and boundless pain.


    She can''t mess around.


    Even if he watched his beloved Aning suffer, he couldn''t do it without authorization!


    Because she couldn''t afford to offend the Lord Yunhe.


    The Xi clan behind them can''t afford to offend them either.


    Once the opponent is offended, the entire Xi clan will suffer!


    At this time, no one in the room paid any attention to Xiyue God Venerable.


    The fisherman, Tianhuang God, Wen Renqin, Yunhe God, Luohu Demon Ancestor, Juetian Demon Lord, etc. all looked at the Chaos Dao Cave in the distance.


    Before, Su Yi escaped in! !


    ...


    Inside the chaotic cave, a strange distorted chaotic space is formed.


    A surging chaotic source power is surging within.


    After the little monkey arrived, it was like returning to the most familiar mother''s nest. A natural Dao pattern between the eyebrows quietly opened, shooting out a gray Dao light.


    Suddenly, the nearby void became quiet.


    Even the turbulent chaotic power became calm.


    Su Yi hugged Xi Ning''s body tightly, his eyes reddened.


    Yiren was in his arms, his eyes were tightly closed, his beautiful face was white and transparent, and the vitality of his whole body was rapidly passing, so that his body was gradually getting colder.


    "I told you by voice transmission earlier, don''t shoot, why... you don''t listen."


    Su Yi murmured, his voice hoarse.


    He has never been troubled by love since his practice in this world until now, and he is at ease and aloof.


    But this time, when he was shocked to see Xi Ning die for himself, when he saw Xi Ning lying in his arms helplessly, Su Yi''s heart was like an overturned jug that fell into pieces.


    He couldn''t control his emotions.


    I can''t keep myself calm!


    The unspeakable anger and grief brought him piercing pain and hatred.


    "It seems that women who use affection are indeed easy to become stupid. You know, I''m never afraid of death, but you still stand up and die for me..."


    Su Yi raised his hand and gently stroked Xi Ning''s face, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Xi Ning didn''t move, but his body became colder and colder.


    "Here! You are hiding in the Chaos Dao cave, and you are already unable to fly. As long as you are ready to capture, this seat can guarantee you a way to survive!"


    All of a sudden, the loud shout of the Heavenly Desolate God Lord sounded, cold and indifferent.


    Boom!


    In addition, someone shot and bombarded the Chaos Dao Cave, causing the nearby time and space forces to suddenly become violent.


    "Quick, let''s take action together, even if we can''t destroy this Chaos Dao Cave, we must force that heresy out!"


    This is the voice of the Absolute Demon Lord.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, the Chaos Dao Cave suffered a terrible impact, and all kinds of heaven-piercing secrets and treasures slammed towards this side.


    The entire Chaos Cave was shaking violently.


    The little monkey was anxious, and a gray divine light was released from the center of his eyebrows, which quelled the nearby void and spared Su Yi from being affected.


    Su Yi seemed to be unaware.


    He lowered his head and stared at Xi Ning''s face, his voice hoarse: "Don''t worry, I will kill all of them, not only to destroy their will, but also to slaughter their deity!"


    In the mournful tone, there is a murderous intent that cannot be concealed.


    For the first time in his life, his killing intent was so fierce, he wanted to go crazy!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi placed Xi Ning''s body on the ground.


    Then, he slowly got up and looked outside the Chaos Dao cave.


    At that moment, he seemed to have changed into a different person, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of indifference, and in his deep eyes, there was a monstrous hatred burning.


    Reach out with both hands and press it in the air.


    boom!


    On his broken body that was about to collapse, the almost disordered Qi was fully released by Su Yi at this moment.


    The cultivation base that was on the verge of exhaustion, and the spirit that had fallen into weakness, were all motivated without reservation.


    The Nine Prisons Sword was shaking violently.


    The five divine chains wrapped around the sword rattled.


    A terrifying and taboo-like obscure force spread from the Nine Prisons Sword and poured into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, Taoist body, and cultivation.


    Boom!


    In the Chaos Dao Cave, the source of Chaos power boiled, as if being swept by a storm, all rushed towards Su Yi''s body frantically.


    And Su Yi''s figure was like a bottomless pit, no matter how much primordial power of chaos, it was swallowed up by his figure.


    On one side, the little monkey stared wide-eyed and stared blankly


    , seems unbelievable.


    This is the source of chaos in the Immortal Realm, the fragments of the era were born from here, the power of Zhou Xu��s rules is manifested here, and all the powers of the Dao originate from here!


    Unless it is the innate gods born here, other people dare to refine the power of chaos, just like robbing the origin of the entire fairyland, they will suffer the backlash from the origin of chaos!


    The gods are no exception! !


    But now, an unbelievable scene happened to Su Yi.


    His body is like an unfathomable abyss, madly swallowing the source of chaos! !


    It can be seen to the naked eye that his injuries are recovering rapidly, countless cracks on his body are quietly fading, his broken bones are being remodeled, and his qi machine that is on the verge of exhaustion is like a river with high tide after rain, constantly accumulating and climbing...


    And in his body, the damaged internal organs, meridians and acupoints, the power of cultivation that is drained of oil, and the soul that has fallen into extreme weakness are all undergoing earth-shaking transformation!


    Boom!


    Outside, a group of god-level existences joined forces to attack the Chaos Dao cave with all their strength, Baoguang raged, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    The entrance to the Chaos Cave, suffered terrible damage.


    It seems to collapse at any moment!


    "Quick, let''s do it together!"


    God Lord Yunhe gave an order to let the gods in the distance do it.


    There are indeed hundreds of figures gathered in the nearby area, including new gods who have just been promoted, but more of them are the will of the gods who descended from the realm of the gods.


    At this moment, no one dared to disobey the order of God Lord Yunhe, and they all joined in and attacked together.


    Boom!


    This world is chaotic.


    The chaotic wall that connects the sky and the earth seems to be blasted.


    And at the entrance of the Chaos Dao Cave in the center of the Chaos Wall, many shocking cracks have appeared!


    Everyone can see that if Su Yi doesn''t come out again, when the entrance to this Chaos Dao cave completely collapses, he will be buried in it!


    In the distance, Lord Burning Lamp also came, accompanied by Sangha Gayun, and the willpower of some other gods, mighty and mighty.


    In addition, there are many figures coming from all directions.


    The lineup is constantly expanding!


    When they learned that Su Yi was trapped in the Chaos Cave, all the figures who came one after another joined in and bombarded the Chaos Cave together.


    In the Chaos Dao cave, the little monkey squeaked anxiously.


    Into, it realized the danger and reminded Su Yi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m going to kill them all. You can take good care of Miss Xining here."


    Su Yi faces outside the Chaos Dao cave, and has a panoramic view of the movements that are happening outside.


    He raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    In the Chaos Dao cave, the source power emerged, covering all around.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Dao Cave, which was violently turbulent, became stable and calm.


    The little monkey opened his golden eyes wide and was shocked by this scene.


    Only then did it realize that Su Yi could control the power of the source of chaos here! !


    Um?


    At the same time, the gods who were bombarding the Chaos Dao Cave in the outside world noticed that the entrance to the Chaos Dao Cave, which was about to collapse, was restored to its original state in an instant and became extremely solid.


    The gods couldn''t help but stay.


    And then, boom��!


    With a loud noise, a terrifying torrent of chaos poured out from the Chaos Dao Cave, like the water of the Tianhe River bursting through the embankment, crushing the joint attack of the gods! !


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    Under their incredible gaze, a sturdy figure, bathed in a thick and majestic chaotic luster, walked out from the entrance of the huge vortex-like chaotic cave.


    ����


    ps: Don''t worry, I will try to write more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1985

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update of Kendo because the next is a continuous climax, strive to have a continuous update before 7 pm, let the brothers take a breath!

 Chapter 1986

    In the depths of the endless time and space in the sky, a world-shattering battle of the gods was staged!


    Everyone was shocked by it.


    Those gods from the God Realm couldn''t help but be horrified and unbelievable.


    "Then... those are god-level existences!"


    A god murmured.


    Before, the deities of more than a dozen gods such as Wen Renqin and Deng Deng Buddha appeared in the depths of endless time and space, trying to destroy Su Yi''s hope of proving the Tao.


    But who would have thought that more than ten gods appeared in the blink of an eye, obviously from another camp, fighting against Wen Renqin, Burning Lamp Buddha and others! !


    "For many years, such a battle of gods has never happened again!"


    Someone''s scalp tingles.


    The Lord of God is already the overlord of the top level in the domain of the gods.


    But now, because of Su Yi''s demonstration of the Taixuan rank, the gods of the two camps have been dispatched together to fight in the endless depths of time and space. Who can not be surprised?


    "Those god masters... seem to be the peerless powers who went to the endless battlefield a long time ago!"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Is it really them?"


    "So, after the death of Lingxu sword master Li Fuyou, those god masters... are still fighting in the endless battlefield?"


    ...


    There was an uproar in the field.


    The will of the gods who descended from the realm of the gods could not be calm.


    As for those powerhouses who have just been promoted to new gods, most of them are confused, their faces are full of surprise, and their hearts are pounding.


    "Brother Dao, you can prove the Dao with peace of mind! With us here, we will never let the things of the past happen again!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the endless time and space, a woman who was fighting the deity of Burning Lamp Buddha spoke up.


    She was dressed in a plain white long gown, with a graceful figure, and her whole body was covered with hundreds of millions of dreamlike avenues of light and rain. Between her gestures, there was a divine rainbow of order that dominated the sky and the Jedi, which firmly contained the deity of Burning Lamp Buddha.


    That peerless demeanor made many gods tremble!


    Luo Yao!


    Su Yi recognized the woman at a glance.


    As early as in the human world, Luoyao had performed miracles, but at that time, she only left a hand bone.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that once in the long river of time and space, he was threatened by the will of the Buddha Burning Lamp, and he was in danger.


    It was Luo Yao''s ray of will that appeared, defeating the dharma body of Will of the Buddha in one fell swoop!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that Luoyao, a mysterious woman, suspected that she had known him in a previous life and called herself a Daoist brother!


    At the same time, it was also at that time that Su Yi learned that during the long years in the past, Luoyao''s deity and some of his comrades fought in a place called "Endless Battlefield", and the opponents were the gods who were hostile to him!


    And now, Luo Yao appeared!


    And together with more than ten terrifying god masters, they fought against such great enemies as Burning Lamp Buddha and Wen Renqin.


    Undoubtedly, everything staged in the battlefield of the era has long been noticed by Luo Yao and others, so that they can intercept those great enemies at this critical moment! !


    "Brother Dao, in the past years, we were all waiting for your return!"


    A tall man with a long beard laughed.


    Holding the warhammer in his hand, he was fighting fiercely with the deity of the Demon Lord Jue Tian.


    "Hahahaha, I have never been so happy as today, kill! Kill! Kill!"


    A skinny black-clothed old man with scribbled beard looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy.


    "Brother, we are all waiting for you!"


    ... One after another voice, resounding in the depths of endless time and space, those who and Luoyao


    The God Lord together, while making a full shot, opened his mouth, his expressions and words were full of joy and excitement.


    That waiting scene shocked many people.


    The faces of the dharma bodies of will, such as the Buddha Burning Lamp, the Fisherman, and the God of Desolation, have all become extremely gloomy.


    Such a change was unexpected to them.


    "There must be a big problem in the Endless Battlefield! Otherwise, old friends like Li Fuyou would not have the chance to intervene!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha whispered, and his voice became cold.


    In the depths of the sky, Su Yi looked at a battle of gods in the depths of the endless time and space, and looked at Luo Yao and others who were fighting fiercely, and his heart was agitated.


    He clasped his fists with both hands and greeted him from a distance: "Thank you."


    Boom!


    The Nine Prisons Sword whistled, and the sword qi crisscrossed in ten directions, tearing apart the clouds of calamity in the sky. The stern sword might seem to be able to suppress Zhou Xutianwei and swept away all taboos.


    In an instant.


    With a deafening sword cry, Jie Po Yun San!


    The Nine Prison Sword turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness, and the dazzling rain of light like a waterfall enveloped Su Yi''s entire being.


    In the depths of the sky, all images disappeared like bubbles.


    The battle of gods that was being fiercely staged also disappeared, and only a faint voice came.


    "Congratulations, Brother Daoist!"


    "Brother Dao, I''m looking forward to the day when I meet you again."


    "Hope you return!"


    ... that was the voice of Luo Yao and other more than ten gods, full of joy and anticipation.


    In addition, there were some angry and unwilling noises.


    It was the voice of the deity of Buddha Burning Lamp, Fisherman and others.


    In the field, everyone looked complicated, shocked and confused.


    The deities of all the gods joined forces, but they failed to stop Su Yi from proving the Taoist Taixuan rank!


    Who would have believed this before?


    Under the sky, Su Yi Junba''s figure was bathed in light and rain, like a big sun shining alone in the sky, so bright.


    Anyone can clearly feel that Su Yi''s aura is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    "When he was at the Taihe level, he was able to kill the lower gods. Now that he has broken through, how terrifying should his Taoist transformation be?"


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed up and attacked Su Yi directly.


    boom!


    The sky shook, and the deep purple orderly light rain condensed into a spear, which was held in the palm of the Demon Lord, piercing the sky, pointing directly at Su Yi.


    This blow, boundless domineering, swift and terrifying, with a monstrous killing aura, made the 90,000 zhang sky scream and tremble.


    A deafening crash sounded.


    The attack of the Demon Lord of the Heavenly Demon pierced through Su Yi''s entire body like a broken bamboo, and pierced through Su Yi''s chest.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s pair of big hands merged, forcibly sandwiching the devastating blow between the two palms.


    The war spear, which was filled with the power of the terrifying purple order, was suddenly unable to advance an inch.


    Su Yi''s figure stood there, like the eternal Qingming, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "go!"


    He let out a low drink, the power of his body soared, and he pushed the spear with all his strength.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A dense explosion sounded.


    Su Yi stood there with his hands together, not moving at all, but the purple war spear shattered inch by inch, splashing countless rays of destruction.


    The face of the Absolute Demon Lord suddenly changed.


    He was about to change his tactics.


    Seeing Su Yi''s folded hands suddenly clenched and pressed down.


    Like holding a heavy and majestic mountain,


    smashed Tianyu.


    boom!


    The figure of the Absolute Demon Lord was suddenly smashed into the sky like a kite with a broken string, and when it fell to the ground, the ground collapsed into a deep pit.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, the Absolute Heaven Demon Lord was disgraced, and there were many damaged places in the body of the will!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    With one blow, a god-level will law body was blasted away! !


    And when Su Yi was chased and killed before, he looked so miserable, at this moment, he seemed to be a different person!


    Moreover, after he passed the test, the transformation of his body was still taking place.


    "What are you still doing, while he has just passed the tribulation and proves the Tao, and has not yet stabilized his Taoism, it is the best time to kill him!"


    The Absolute Heaven Demon Lord struggled to get out of the big pit, screaming loudly.


    "Indeed, we must never give him another chance to live."


    The Heavenly Desolate God''s tone was cold and murderous.


    "The gods present listened to the order and went with me to kill this heresy. If there is any violation, he will be punished in the future!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha opened his mouth, and the grand voice resounded in all directions.


    For a time, many gods felt nervous in their hearts, realizing that if they did not win Su Yi in this battle, even if their will and Dharma body were destroyed, their deities would suffer revenge from those gods in the future!


    This is an order.


    Also a threat!


    Who dare not follow?


    "Go ahead!"


    Wen Renqin rose into the air with murderous aura.


    almost at the same time,


    More than a dozen other god-level existences moved together, and the divine might on their bodies alone covered the world, causing the void to crack like a canvas, cracking countless gaps.


    And they each performed world-shattering secret techniques, all pointing at Su Yi alone.


    And the will of the hundreds of gods present, as well as a group of new gods who have just been promoted, also gritted their teeth at this moment and attacked with all their strength.


    In fact, they really have no choice.


    One is that when they came to the Immortal Realm, they had already regarded Su Yi as the target of public criticism, and they had chased and rounded up Su Yi together with those god-level figures.


    The second is that just now, they also took action and cooperated with those gods to bombard the Chaos Dao Cave. The hatred has already been established, and there is no way to retreat!


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The earth-shattering shouts sounded, the world was in turmoil, and there was chaos.


    No hands, just a handful of people.


    Like Xiyue Shenzun, Feng Wuji and so on.


    They stood in the distance and witnessed this huge battle, and the momentum alone made them feel cold all over.


    Under the sky, Su Yi watched all this happen with cold eyes, and his expression was calm.


    When more than a dozen god-level existences came to kill him, he directly blocked his retreat, there was no escape, there was no escape.


    However, Su Yi did not retreat.


    It is true that his Daoism that has just broken through has not yet stabilized, but compared to the miserable situation when he was chased and killed before, it is no longer the same!


    Clang!


    With the sword in hand, it turned into a four-foot length, and the chaotic energy was steaming.


    The next moment, Su Yi Zongjian stepped forward.


    Boom! !


    The attacks of more than a dozen god-level characters, like an overwhelming torrent of power, fell, and the void burst.


    Su Yi took a deep breath and used the power of reincarnation to interpret the "Six Paths Sword Wheel", as if the world of six paths of reincarnation appeared in the sky, and it fell along with the swords that were just a short distance away.


    There was a huge earthquake in the sky, and everything was stunned, as if the end was coming, a turbulent chaos.


    Su Yi''s figure was shocked to the point of retreating.


    But the joint strike of the will of the more than ten gods and the dharma body has been resisted by his sword! !

 Chapter 1987

    An exclamation sounded.


    Those gods can''t help but change color.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s strength has doubled compared to when he was hunted down?


    It should be noted that when Su Yi was chased by the will of the fisherman before, even if he borrowed the power of the Nine Prison Sword with all his strength, he could barely protect himself.


    But now, after breaking through the realm, he can attack more than a dozen Divine Lord wills and Dharma bodies together! !


    At the same time, hundreds of gods also came to kill them, all kinds of treasures roared, and all kinds of magical powers and secrets showed shocking visions, killing Su Yizhen.


    The sound is equally terrifying.


    After all, in the battlefield of this era, whether it is the will of the Lord, or the will of other gods, the strength is suppressed to the level of the lower gods.


    When hundreds of gods attack together, that kind of power is enough to make the existence of the Lord of the Gods retreat, not daring to attack its edge!


    This time, Su Yi didn''t shake it hard.


    His cold eyes were like electricity, his figure flashed, and between swinging the sword, the sword energy was like smashing the dry and pulling the rot, crushing the sky, breaking the formation of hundreds of gods.


    Then, the whole person entered the wolf pack like a tiger and started to kill.


    "die!"


    As Su Yi swung his sword, the domineering chaotic sword qi lashed out, and the six gods in front of him shattered, like fireworks that exploded, with light and rain.


    "kill!"


    A group of gods flanked aggressively, but they were all empty.


    Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared, and he went to the other side.


    Move like thunder, fast like teleportation.


    "die!"


    He suddenly appeared in front of more than a dozen gods, almost directly bumped into it, and the sword qi whistled all over his body, clanging loudly.


    Wherever he passed, a terrified scream rang out.


    The figures of more than a dozen gods were washed away, and several of them died tragically, and the will and Dharma body vanished into ashes.


    Boom!


    As for Su Yi, he shifted his position again and swung his sword to the other side.


    At this moment, he is too strong, and his sturdy figure is straight like an all-conquering sharp knife, coming and going, tearing the enemy''s siege again and again, unable to really trap him.


    In this process, the will of the gods and the body of the gods gradually collapsed.


    The screams shook the sky.


    One after another!


    The dozen or so God Lords didn''t sit on the sidelines, but they were always working, but Su Yi had already disrupted the battle!


    Don''t fight them hard at all. Whenever they kill them, Su Yi will take advantage of the ever-changing situation on the battlefield to dodge.


    His Taoism has not yet been truly stabilized, and once he fights recklessly, it will shake the foundation of the Tao and fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    Before that, all he had to do was buy time!


    When Daoxing is completely stable, it is when he cuts all enemies with his sword.


    "kill!"


    The sword qi is astonishing, criss-crossing.


    There were blood stains on Su Yi''s torn green robe, which was left behind when he was hunted down before, but this could no longer hide his peerless combat power, which was enough to shock the past and the present.


    On that sturdy figure, the profound meaning of reincarnation circulates, and every sword is cut out, there is an obscure and mysterious reincarnation scene, which is tyrannical to the point of inconceivable.


    From beginning to end, it has never been restrained by anyone!


    After a while.


    More than 30 gods and their wills have fallen! !


    "How could this be?"


    Some gods screamed, and the liver and gallbladder were split.


    "He...how could he be so powerful?"


    There was a look of fear on the brows of the gods, and he felt uneasy.


    "Hurry up!!"


    Someone is yelling.


    For a time, the battlefield was in turmoil, completely disturbed by Su Yi''s sword!


    far, this


    Feng Wuji, who had a panoramic view of everything, felt cold all over his body, and his heart was shaking violently.


    "Sure enough, the surnamed Su can''t be killed by anyone at all!"


    Feng Wuji was very fortunate, fortunate that he had clearly stated his position before and did not mix it in.


    otherwise����


    It''s doomed to be miserable! !


    Also shocked was the Xiyue God Venerable.


    She stood there dumbfounded, her eyes flushed with tears, and she muttered to herself, "No matter how powerful you are, Aning is dead... and will never come back..."


    Under the sky, the battle became more and more fierce, and the roars of the gods continued to sound, which was also mixed with shrill screams.


    "not good!"


    In the battlefield, Huo Jianfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he noticed that Su Yichao was killing him.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, he dodged in advance.


    But Su Yi''s speed was too fast, and all the way was like a broken bamboo.


    Before, it was Huo Jianfeng who suddenly attacked, causing Xi Ning to worry about his own safety, so he stood in front of him, and finally suffered Huo Jianfeng''s poisonous hand.


    How could Su Yi forget that scene?


    For the first time in his life, he was so hated, so angry!


    Especially when he saw Xi Ning lying down in his arms covered in blood, Su Yi lost control of his emotions and was so angry that he wanted to go crazy! !


    And now, if he wants to avenge Xi Ning, Huo Jianfeng must die! !


    At this time, his deep eyes were full of burning hatred and murderous intent, and the power of that body alone shocked Huo Jianfeng''s mind and made him go to hell.


    "Ancestor save me��!"


    Huo Jianfeng hissed and screamed.


    This peerless **** son from the Sanqing Taoist Court, who just refined a piece of peerless era fragment into a god not long ago, was the most proud and powerful time in his life.


    But facing Su Yi who rushed over, his face was full of fear! !


    "go!"


    A wooden sword suddenly appeared and slashed towards Su Yi.


    Divine Master Yunhe arrived in time to attack Su Yi. When a wooden sword was slashed, the wind blew wildly and the thunder roared, forming a terrifying kendo enchantment force, completely imprisoning and suppressing the nearby void.


    That kind of kendo power, wonderful to the peak, but also fierce to the extreme.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, swung his sword and slashed angrily.


    boom! !


    A boundless sea of ??bitterness emerged, smashing the sky, breaking the offensive of the God Lord Yunhe in one fell swoop.


    Even the wooden sword was sent flying!


    God Lord Yunhe''s face changed suddenly, his tongue burst into thunder, and his hands slammed into the void.


    boom!


    A thick sword curtain that connects the sky and the earth appears, and it is filled with terrifying power of order.


    This is obviously a wonderful defense secret.


    But under Su Yi''s sword, it was smashed by a sword!


    In the light and rain, the God Lord Yunhe, who looked like a young Taoist priest, was directly smashed and flew out.


    However, this kind of interception has already won a first-line opportunity for other gods, and they are all moved from other places!


    If Su Yi didn''t dodge, he would definitely be completely besieged!


    This made the Lord Yunhe secretly relieved.


    Huo Jianfeng is one of the four great sons of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and he has refined the fragments of the epoch to become a god, and has the potential to prove the god of immortality in the future!


    As long as Huo Jianfeng''s life can be kept, even if his dharma body of will is destroyed, it is nothing.


    But a scene that Yunhe God did not expect happened.


    This time, Su Yi did not dodge!


    He regarded the containment of other gods as nothing, and killed Huo Jianfeng on his own.


    At this moment, Huo Jianfeng''s eyes widened, and his body and mind were overwhelmed with fear. He never expected that the will of God Lord Yunhe would be defeated, let alone


    Come on, Su Yi will go out like this!


    "Do not--!"


    Huo Jianfeng screamed sharply, and did his best to resist him at all costs, at the cost of using forbidden secret techniques that would damage Taoism.


    But this kind of resistance, in front of Su Yi today, is no different from a man''s arm blocking a car.


    boom!


    In a single strike, Huo Jianfeng''s resistance disintegrated like a piece of paper, and the terrifying sword energy blasted down from the top of his head, splitting his entire body into countless tiny blood clots.


    Destroyed! !


    On the verge of death, the face of this peerless goddess was full of unwillingness.


    But for Su Yi, just killing Huo Jianfeng is not enough!


    His full of anger and hatred has yet to be truly vented.


    "Damn!!"


    In the distance, the roar of the God Lord Yunhe shook the sky.


    Huo Jianfeng''s death made this overlord-level existence who had reigned in God''s Domain for an unknown number of years completely enraged, and his cheeks became blue and twisted.


    A character who has the potential to prove Dao as the Lord of God in the future is rarely seen in thousands of years, and he has devoted a lot of effort and cultivation resources to Sanqing Dao Court.


    But now, just like that! !


    How could God Lord Yunhe not be angry?


    "Hearts die!!"


    Almost at the same time, the more than ten god-level existences formed a trend of closing, sealing Su Yi''s retreat.


    They all tried their best to kill Su Yi.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned upside down, divine brilliance stirred.


    This time, the containment is far from being comparable to the previous ones. Those gods are like crazy, using all their means, and their power is beyond imagination.


    At this moment, the other gods in the battlefield couldn''t help being horrified, and they subconsciously avoided, lest they be affected.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt the pressure on his face.


    You can''t avoid it, you can only shake it.


    But once it is shaken hard, his still unsteady Taixuan rank cultivation base will definitely suffer, and it is very likely that it will leave unrepairable hidden dangers for his future cultivation!


    However, Su Yi did not panic.


    "Shu Lao Liu, do it!"


    He shouted loudly.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, he had already swung his sword towards the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a change in the Buddha''s body, and a scarlet causal force suddenly erupted, like a thousand scarlet thunder, banging on the Buddha''s body.


    Such a change can be easily resolved by the Buddha Burning Lamp at ordinary times.


    But now, he was doing his best to deal with Su Yi, and he was caught off guard by this change, and his body was staggered for a while.


    And Su Yi has taken the opportunity to kill.


    The sword roared just a short distance away, interpreting the mystery of "Silence in a Moment", and the sword light flashed.


    boom! !


    Burning Lamp Buddha let out a groan of pain, one arm was thrown into the air, and the whole person fell out.


    And Su Yi''s figure had seized the opportunity early and rushed out of the siege!


    The joint strike of more than ten gods also failed.


    A series of actions happened in an instant, incredibly fast.


    The key to Su Yi''s breakthrough was in the book of karma that was snatched by the Deng Deng Buddha. This change was not expected by other gods.


    When they reacted, the eyes of the other gods looking at Buddha Burning Lamp were already filled with anger.


    Such an excellent opportunity was missed like this! !


    Only the fishing guy secretly rejoiced, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    As early as when chasing Su Yi, because he wanted to snatch the book of karma, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, so he had to compromise and bow his head to Buddha Burning Lamp.


    But who would have thought that the book of cause and effect was so hot, but it caught the Buddha by surprise, causing public anger and anger! !

 Chapter 1988

    Burning Lamp Buddha''s thin face was gloomy.


    The suppressed karma book turned back at a critical moment and broke free from his confinement. He never expected this change.


    He even saw a line of words written on the opened page of the book of karma:


    "The bald donkey, you have been planted under this master twice in a row, you are too unbearable!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s chest rose and fell for a while, and a Taoist heart almost broke the defense.


    But he couldn''t care less.


    Su Yi''s previous sword cut off his arm and severely damaged his will and Dharma body. The key is that at this moment Su Yi has been out of the siege!


    Just after breaking out of the siege, Su Yi flickered, moved the sky, and killed the gods in the distance.


    Puff puff!


    What Jian Feng pointed to, one after another, the will of the gods fell down.


    It''s not that these gods never resisted, but that Su Yi was too powerful at the moment. Even if the Dao Xing realm was not stable, it was far beyond the Taihe class.


    In addition, the sword has already recognized the master!


    This third-ranked Chaos Secret Treasure, when used in Su Yi''s hands, unleashed its mighty power, which is far from being comparable to before.


    Those Era Divine Treasures used by the gods are all overshadowed!


    "Here, how dare you��!"


    Suddenly, Burning Lamp Buddha shouted angrily.


    When he saw Su Yi kill Seng Gayun, he rushed over without hesitation.


    Monk Gayun was one of the guardian Arhats he sat down with. Although he had never won a peerless era fragment before, he had refined a first-order peerless fragment to become a god.


    In the future, in the Lingshan Mountain of Xitian, I will definitely become a high-level god at the top level and achieve the status of Bodhisattva!


    Almost at the same time, those god masters also dispatched to kill Su Yi.


    Trying to take this opportunity to besiege Su Yi again.


    But suddenly, Su Yi abandoned Sang Gayun and killed other gods.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is like a tide, raging in the world.


    The wills of more than a dozen gods collapsed and disintegrated.


    Immediately, the faces of those gods became more and more gloomy.


    The situation is too chaotic, there are many variables, and these variables are all used by Su Yi, in order to fish in troubled waters and avoid their containment time and time again.


    And they were completely led by Su Yi''s nose!


    Up to now, more than half of the wills of the hundreds of gods have fallen, and even the newly promoted minds have lost their lives to six! !


    The most serious thing is that with the passage of time, the transformation of Su Yi''s body is still happening, which makes his power continue to grow stronger.


    "Seniors, I am willing to destroy my will and Dharma body, fight to the death, and seek the opportunity to kill this heresy for all seniors! I also ask all seniors to take care of my ''Fu clan'' in the future!"


    Suddenly, Hengsha God Venerable shouted.


    His will and Dharma body burned violently and rushed directly to Su Yi.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This old thing is very good!"


    In the distance, Feng Wuji was dumbfounded.


    The will of a high-ranking god, the Dharma body, was going to burn with Su Yi Yushi. The price seemed serious, but it wasn''t.


    After all, even if the dharma body of will is destroyed, it has little effect on the deity.


    And God Venerable Hengsha did this, obviously to sell those gods a favor!


    Burning Lamp Buddha and others also realized this, and they were greatly benefited from it.


    This Hengsha God Venerable is indeed very good!


    Unfortunately, Hengsha Shenzun missed.


    When he did not hesitate to destroy the will and the body to kill Su Yi, the latter figure moved and appeared directly behind some gods.


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and the light and rain erupted like a volcano, spreading violently.


    The will of the God of Hengsha was completely burned and disintegrated.


    "It''s nothing more than some dharma bodies of will. If you are willing to imitate the feat of the God of Hengsha, he will be rewarded in God''s Domain someday!"


    suddenly


    , the fisherman spoke in a deep voice, encouraging other gods present to do the same.


    Luohu Yaozu also said: "Don''t worry, the gods who are sheltered by you can all be sheltered by us, and they will not be allowed to have an accident on the battlefield of the era!"


    "Okay! I am willing to fight to the death for you seniors!"


    "Exactly, as long as you can kill that heresy, what''s the point of a mere dharma body of will?"


    "kill!"


    ...Suddenly, some gods'' eyes turned red, all of them burned the will and dharma body, killing Su Yi from all directions.


    That scene is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, giving people the feeling that the entire battlefield of the era seems to be in turmoil, and the terrifying torrents of destruction are intertwined, creating a world-like scene.


    Feng Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air, this is too much! !


    Xiyue Shenzun couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    At the same time, all the god-level existences such as Burning Lamp Buddha and others were dispatched. We must seize this opportunity and completely kill Su Yi.


    In the face of such a lifeless siege, Su Yi had nowhere to turn.


    But there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "rise!"


    He suddenly raised his right hand.


    Boom!


    In the Chaos Dao Cave in the distance, the overwhelming source of Chaos power suddenly rushed out, sweeping the world like the Tianhe River bursting through the embankment.


    Immediately, the gods who were killed by the burning will and Dharma body were all overwhelmed by the mighty chaotic power, and their figures were intercepted and attacked.


    In the blink of an eye, it gradually dissipated and disintegrated.


    The audience was shocked.


    The gods such as Burning Lamp Buddha and other gods stopped, and their faces were ashen.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi could actually control the source power of Chaos Dao Cave.


    That is the power of origin born from the rules of immortality Zhou Xu!


    And the battlefield of the era is condensed by these chaotic origin forces.


    With such power in charge, Su Yi is even more powerful in this era of battlefield!


    Boom!


    The mighty chaotic torrent raged, Su Yi was unscathed, but those gods who self-destructed their wills and Dharmakayas had all vanished.


    In the battlefield, there were only more than twenty wills of the gods left, but they were all shocked by this scene, and they were all horrified.


    You can''t even fight hard, how can you fight?


    This kind of change also made the people watching the battle from afar bewildered.


    Can it be so! ?


    "I promised Aning that if I kill you all, no one can escape."


    Su Yi''s indifferent and calm voice sounded.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath, and the transformation that occurred after breaking through on his body finally ended at this moment.


    A body of Taixuan-order Taoism was completely stabilized.


    boom!


    The obscure and mysterious Dao light flowed from the skin around him, like an endless abyss of the Dao reflected all over his body.


    All the power has reached its peak at this moment!


    From a distance, a monstrous stalwart aura pervaded his entire body, making the newly promoted gods present seem too dim and inferior.


    And this is just the power of Su Yi''s Taixuan class!


    Su Yi started, waving his sword forward.


    It''s just that from this moment on, he no longer dodges, no longer guards against those god-level figures.


    He will use the trend of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, and he will push the field horizontally! !


    Boom!


    A few feet away, the sword clanged, and the sword energy penetrated the sky and the earth.


    More than a dozen god-level existences joined forces, each showed their magical powers, and fought fiercely with Su Yi.


    But they can no longer besiege Su Yi!


    Su Yi couldn''t help it.


    When Dao Xing became stable, Su Yi unreservedly used the battle power that belonged to the Taixuan class, and that power was far stronger than before.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi broke through the siege, killing some god masters.


    dodge.


    boom! boom! boom!


    And taking this opportunity, in the teleportation field, Su Yi swung his sword like electricity, killing the heads of other gods, and the will and the body of the will collapsed and dissipated.


    It''s like slaughtering chickens and dogs!


    "Do not!!"


    Sangha Gayun let out a hesitant roar.


    His body was torn apart, swept away by a sword, blood pouring like a waterfall.


    Even the burning lamp Buddha, who came to rescue in time, was blocked by Su Yi, and he could only watch Seng Gayun die tragically there.


    It is different from the will of other gods.


    Monk Gayun was a living Taoist body. He had just been promoted to the divine realm, but like Huo Jianfeng, he died under the sword of Su Yi.


    "evil creature!!"


    Burning the lamp Buddha was so angry that the seven orifices were smoking, like a diamond''s angry eyes.


    He joined forces with other gods, and almost exhausted all means, but he could no longer suppress Su Yi''s edge.


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s long hair is scattered, and his sword is in the sky.


    Such domineering.


    That is so strong.


    No one can stop you!


    After a while, the will of the gods in the field and some of the new gods who had just been promoted were all slaughtered.


    Light and rain.


    God blood lasing.


    If the heaven and earth are likened to a canvas, Su Yi, who wields his sword to kill, is like the most unrestrained painter in the world, drawing a bloody and bloody picture like purgatory with the blood of God.


    In the picture scroll, the gods wept blood and wailed, so pale and powerless!


    Feng Wuji was soaked in cold sweat.


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned there.


    Those powerhouses who have never participated in this battle are terrified!


    Such a battle, if it happened in the realm of the gods, would be enough to shock the world and cause turmoil in the world! !


    "kill!"


    Su Yi''s full of anger and hatred was vented under the sword, never showing mercy or letting go.


    So far in the practice, it is the most embarrassing, most miserable, and most powerless today.


    It was also today that made him the most angry!


    Not because the enemy was too strong, but because the moment Xi Ning lay down in his arms, it completely stabbed his heart!


    This time, he will not only kill all the enemies.


    In the future, I have to go to God��s Domain to kill the deity of those enemies! !


    In the field, only those god-level figures were left. They joined forces to attack with all their might, almost desperately, but they were unable to suppress Su Yi.


    "die!!"


    Su Yi whispered a word, and the sword flashed across the sky.


    boom! !


    The will of a god was cut off in the middle.


    On the verge of death, he cursed with anger, shouting that he would do everything in his power to take revenge in the future.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    "kill!"


    The Absolute Heaven Demon Lord was red-eyed. This god-level existence actually chose to self-destruct the body of the will, exhausting all his strength, and unleashing the strongest blow.


    boom!


    I saw his figure, like a bright purple flame, collided with Su Yi.


    The deadly threat made Su Yi''s skin sting.


    He narrowed his eyes, too late to dodge.


    It is too late to use the source power of Chaos Dao Cave.


    All because, the timing chosen by the Absolute Demon Lord is extremely precise!


    But Su Yi''s expression didn''t change.


    boom!


    The sword is like a rainbow.


    That group of purple flames that made the world tremble exploded.


    And the will of the Demon Lord, the body of the will, was also wiped out.


    On the verge of death, he only let out an extremely unwilling roar:


    "Hateful!! It''s the power of that sword again��!"


    ����


    ps: Three consecutive more sent! Brothers who didn''t like it, please vote, and the goldfish will try to add another update at 11 o''clock tonight!

 Chapter 1989

    The will of the Demon Lord Jue Tian fought to his death, but he couldn''t help Su Yi!


    This scene made the hearts of other gods sink.


    boom!


    The battle was still going on. After Su Yijian cut off the Demon Lord, he didn''t stop and rushed forward with his sword.


    The sword energy is bright, and it shoots directly at the bullfight.


    The samsara power inherent in the sword qi circulates, as if to obliterate the void and drive the heaven and earth into the dark and endless samsara.


    That kind of forbidden power, combined with Su Yi''s unbelievable kendo skills, made those god-lord-level existences also subject to great threats.


    In just a moment, the will of the three gods and the body of the gods collapsed and withered.


    or angry.


    or roar of venom.


    Or sigh.


    That scene completely reversed the situation on the entire battlefield.


    "With that Dao sword there, no one is his opponent! Everyone, if you have a hole card, use it as soon as possible, otherwise, we will all have to finish the game!"


    The fisherman was anxious, but he was not willing to give up.


    After planning for endless years, and paying a lot of effort to make the layout, after finally waiting for this unprecedented opportunity to become a god, who can accept the ending of a fiasco?


    Not only the fisherman, but the other gods are not reconciled.


    Not only to kill the heresy of Su Yi, but also the opportunities to become gods scattered in the battlefield of this era, especially the pieces of the era of peerless grade, which are what these gods are determined to obtain.


    But now, the situation has reversed, if they can no longer suppress Su Yi, all their efforts and hard work will be in vain!


    boom!


    The violent sword qi whistled, and another Divine Master''s will and Dharma body shattered, and the screams shook the sky.


    "Quick!"


    The fisherman was furious.


    At this time, Su Yi was like a rainbow, unstoppable, killing these old guys almost couldn''t stand it.


    Suddenly, Wen Renqin flashed into the air, and the divine flames swirling around her body suddenly turned into a vermillion bird, carrying her across the sky and fleeing.


    Clang!


    A few feet away, the sword groaned, and it flashed out of thin air.


    Far away, under the sky, a sword qi descended from the sky, killing it with the obscure and mysterious supreme sword power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    boom!


    Suzaku was torn apart and disintegrated into a rain of flames.


    Wen Renqin let out a shrill scream: "Here! I will blow you to ashes in the future!!"


    The voice is still echoing, and her figure has collapsed.


    This is the mystery of the sword so far.


    What the sword pointed to, turning the world into a distance.


    No matter how fast you run, it is futile!


    This scene also frightened some other gods who were planning to escape, and immediately abandoned their plans to escape.


    No matter how unwilling you are, you can only go shopping!


    "Old Burning Deng, it''s fucking up to now, you still haven''t shot? I really want to see us all destroyed, and you take all the benefits alone?"


    Suddenly, the fisherman roared, as if he was going all out, his eyes were red as he waited for the Buddha to burn the lamp, "Don''t think I don''t know, in your hand, there is a secret talisman given by that existence!"


    that exists.


    This description is vague.


    But the other gods seemed to understand it all at once, and all of them looked down, staring at the burning lamp Buddha with a bad look.


    "Old Ran Deng, it turns out that you are hiding a hand!!"


    Rahu Demon Ancestor was furious.


    "If you don''t do it again, I won''t agree!"


    God Lord Yunhe was murderous.


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s expression changed for a while.


    He sighed and was about to say something.


    A piece of sword energy fell from the sky, and immediately the will of the two god masters couldn''t hold up, and they were killed on the spot.


    In the field, there were only five god-lord-level existences, namely Burning Lamp Buddha, Rahu Demon Ancestor, Tianhuang Divine Lord, Fishing Guy, and Yunhe Divine Lord, and their wills and Dharma bodies were all wounded.


    The situation is completely unfavorable to them, and the situation is in jeopardy!


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, Burning Lamp Buddha seemed to make a decision, holding his hands in front of him.


    A round jade pendant appeared out of thin air.


    On the jade pendant, a splendid red light rain permeated, and a taboo-like terrifying aura spread from the jade pendant.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth trembled suddenly, and the void of ten directions collapsed.


    The entire epoch battlefield was violently turbulent, and it seemed to be torn apart.


    The source power of the Immortal Dao distributed near the Chaos Dao Cave suddenly shrank!


    "This is?"


    The spectators in the distance were horrified, feeling an indescribable depression, their mood and soul were suppressed by the giant mountain, and their breathing was stagnant.


    "It''s the power of that existence!!"


    The fisherman was excited, his eyes lit up.


    Tianhuang Divine Master and others were secretly annoyed, and finally realized that the fishing guy was right, and the old man left the lamp!


    The purpose is most likely to wait for the will of these people to be destroyed, kill Su Yi by himself, and swallow all the creations! !


    At the same time, Su Yi also noticed the terrifying aura emanating from the jade pendant. In his sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword was shaking, as if he had sensed the real threat of breaking.


    "Could it be that the power contained in the jade pendant can break the suppression of the battlefield of the era, revealing the power far beyond the level of the lower gods?"


    As Su Yi''s thoughts turned, he shot without hesitation and slashed at the jade pendant with a sword.


    boom! !


    The sword qi emanates from the endless dark abyss of reincarnation, and there is a terrifying sword power of the Nine Prisons Sword inside. That kind of power makes the fisherman and others have to dodge in advance.


    Only Burning Lamp Buddha did not retreat.


    He stood there, looking solemn, reciting obscure Sanskrit.


    When Su Yi slashed with this sword, a magnificent red auspicious cloud suddenly burst out from the jade pendant.


    Almost at the same time, a majestic voice with unique magnetism sounded: "What should I call you, Li Fuyou? Yi Daoxuan?"


    That sound, like a morning bell and a twilight drum, drifted between the heavens and the earth.


    Then, a figure appeared from the jade pendant.


    This is a man with long hair hanging down to his waist, dressed in a plain wide-sleeved robe, with a strange face and deep eyes.


    With his appearance, the world suddenly darkened, like falling into darkness forever.


    Countless dark powers are linked like strands of divine chains, which have evolved into countless strange dark runes, surrounding the robed man.


    He clearly stands there, but it gives the impression that he is standing in the depths of the endless darkness, separated by an endlessly high distance, so majestic, so sacred, and so unreachable!


    Boom!


    Zhou Xu was in turmoil, and darkness was like a tide.


    No matter what the cultivation level of the spectators in the distance, they all lost their perception at this moment, and their bodies and souls seemed to fall into the nothingness of endless darkness.


    Can''t see, can''t hear, can''t feel their existence!


    In the battlefield, the wills of the five gods, including the Buddha of Burning Deng, the demon ancestor of Luohu, the fisherman, the god of Tianhuang, and the god of Yunhe, were all tense at the moment, and they bowed their hands solemnly.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist!"


    This existence does not like to be called a senior by others, and thinks that the great road


    On, acquaintance is Taoist friend, regardless of level.


    Therefore, he likes to be called "Friends of Taoism" very much.


    "I don''t have much time, so I won''t chat with you."


    The man in the robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    When he spoke, his eyes looked at Su Yi, his eyes were as clear as a river, as pure as a baby!


    But facing this kind of gaze, it made Su Yi feel like he was being peeped into the secrets of his body, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable, and his brows could not help frowning.


    "Who are you?" Su Yi asked.


    This robe man, every move, changes the world, everything is shrouded in darkness, although the breath of the body is peaceful, but it is like the boundless sea, when it really erupts, it is very likely to set off a world-destroying raging sea!


    "Don''t even recognize me?"


    The robed man''s eyes were subtle, "It seems that you haven''t awakened your previous memory."


    Su Yi suddenly remembered that he had gone to explore the mystery of the disappearance of Taiwu Mountain, and at that time he met Tianshouzi and Zhuyou Dapengbird.


    And Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once used the "Eye of Zhuyou" to see a scene.


    In that scene, there was a scene where Taiwu Mountain was taken away by the gods, and there were Wen Renqin, Yunhe God Lord, Lantern Buddha and others.


    However, Zhuyou Dapeng Bird once mentioned that it had seen the most terrifying figure. The man stood in the endless darkness and could not see his face clearly, but there were divine rings derived from countless rules and runes all over his body. Zhoutian rules, guards around this person.


    At that time, the man who was standing in the dark also said a sentence: "You are not dead!"


    This scene left a deep impression on Su Yi, knowing that the mysterious man standing in the dark was talking about himself.


    And now, the dharma bodies of the wills of Lord Burning Lamp, God Lord Yunhe and others are all present.


    And a man in a robe with the most taboo and terrifying breath appeared, also standing in the darkness, with dark runes like the rules of the Zhoutian all over his body.


    This made Su Yi immediately judge that this guy was most likely the mysterious man Zhuyou Dapengniao had seen.


    These thoughts flashed in Su Yi''s heart, and he had already said, "Is the Taiwu Mountain in the Immortal Realm taken away by you?"


    The man in the robe was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Exactly, from Taiwu Mountain, I have insight into your life experience after you were reincarnated as Wang Ye, so I have already speculated that in the eternal night battle in the immortal world, you did not die, but It''s back again."


    After a pause, he glanced around and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that today''s plan for the ages would fail to capture you."


    There was a hint of emotion in his voice, "But fortunately, I always keep a hand when I do things, in order to prevent accidents from happening, just like now."


    The man in the robe laughed, "With me, unless you are in charge of the power involved in the long river of fate, you are destined to be incapable of recovery."


    There was absolute confidence in his voice.


    Those gods were all determined.


    This existence has never been a big talker, but now that he said that, it must be doomed. In today''s game, Su Yi has already lost!


    For a while, they looked at Su Yi with coldness in their eyes.


    ����


    ps: Today is also considered to be a 5 shift! I didn''t even think of it myself...


    No matter whether the brothers are happy or not, the goldfish is really tired and has tried his best to code words. If you have votes, you might as well vote.


    Tomorrow''s update is before 6pm.


    In addition, there is a bug in today''s update, and the problem that the sword is suppressed by the Lord Yunhe will be corrected later. To be honest, I was really embarrassed to write, and I didn''t think about it carefully. I apologize to you~

 Chapter 1990

    The darkness between heaven and earth is like a curtain, like eternal night.


    The man in the robe stood there, surrounded by mysterious rules of order and formed into runes, surrounding him like the ruler of darkness.


    In comparison, the dharma bodies of wills that exist at the master level, such as the Burning Lamp Buddha, are inferior.


    This person is dangerous.


    It was so dangerous that Su Yi looked at him, and he felt an unstoppable sense of threat in his heart!


    "Involving the power above the river of fate?"


    Su Yi said, "Then let''s see if this kind of power can kill you."


    He opened his palm, and the profound meaning of Xuanxu condensed a touch of sword energy, floating in the void.


    The man in the robe narrowed his eyes quietly and said, "I didn''t expect that before you became a god, you already mastered a power that involves the way of fate, which really surprised me, but... your grasp of such power is too weak. , not enough to see at all."


    After speaking, he said with great interest: "Is there any more? Don''t take out that Dao sword. You have never become a god, and you are not enough to exert the power of that Dao sword. In my eyes, it is not a threat. "


    It seems that he is not worried about what tricks Su Yi can play at all, and he is not afraid.


    The other gods also stared at Su Yi, and their expressions became more and more bad.


    Su Yi snorted, flipped his palm, and an extra jade pendant appeared, "What about this one?"


    "this?"


    The robed man smiled.


    But when his eyes touched the jade pendant, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    Burning Lamp Buddha and the others were keenly aware that there was an imperceptible solemnity in the expression of the man in the robe.


    It seems... he is very afraid of that jade pendant! !


    The jade pendant was the size of a palm, round and clear, and unremarkable. It was only engraved with the eight characters of "Singtai Square Cun, Bodhi Holding Body".


    Those gods'' eyelids jumped.


    Before, the robe man appeared from a piece of jade pendant.


    And now, Su Yi also took out a jade pendant, and it seems that the aura inside this jade pendant is also very unusual!


    "The talisman made by the Lord of Lingwu Era and Fangcun Mountain..."


    The man in the robe was silent for a moment, and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen such treasures for a long, long time."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "This jade pendant can''t help me either."


    He looked at Su Yi with clear eyes like a stream, and said with a smile, "Is there any more? If not, I''ll do it."


    The atmosphere suddenly sank.


    The dark light and shadow are like a tide, accumulating between heaven and earth.


    Those gods are all about to move.


    But at this moment, a sweet and ethereal cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of an existence who has touched the secret of the long river of fate, but is pretending to be?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Subconsciously, all eyes turned to one place.


    Chaos Cave!


    A slender figure like a dream, I don''t know when she walked out of the chaotic Tao.


    As he stepped out, the wisps of light and rain of the avenue evolved into a divine ring, and slowly rotated behind him, reflecting countless bizarre scenes.


    "How could she be..."


    God Lord Yunhe stayed for a while.


    This mysterious woman is clearly the goddess Xi Ning of the Xi family!


    Before, Xi Ning and Xiyue God Venerable visited him together, how could he not know?


    But soon, God Lord Yunhe noticed the difference.


    The "Xi Ning" in front of him has a too obscure and ethereal aura, and it is also extremely terrifying. When it appears, it makes such gods as him feel strongly uneasy!


    burning lamp


    The Buddha and the fisherman were also surprised.


    At this time, Su Yi was stunned!


    Xi Ning, she... is still alive! ?


    However, before he could be happy, Su Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, Xi Ning, like a cloud of smoke, seems to be in front of you, but it gives the feeling that it seems to be standing in the endlessly distant horizon!


    In addition, the aura on her body is too terrifying, not much less than that of the man in the robe!


    Although Su Yi was shocked and surprised by this discovery, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "No matter what, Xi Ning is definitely not dead! Otherwise, there might be such a variable? By the way, it must be related to the secret on her body!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Before, when he saw Xi Ning lying in his arms covered in blood, Su Yi almost lost control, and his heart was full of grief and anger.


    But now, he realized that Xi Ning didn''t really suffer.


    She must be alive! !


    How could Su Yi not be happy, excited, or happy with this discovery?


    This time, Xi Ning died for him. If it really withered forever, Su Yi would definitely feel guilty for this in his life and could not let it go.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    The happiest thing in life is nothing more than four words:


    A false alarm! !


    "I didn''t expect to meet ''people in the same path'' on the road here."


    And when he saw Xi Ning''s figure, the man in the robe couldn''t help but sigh, "This variable is really hard to guard against."


    Fellow people!


    This description shocked the hearts of the gods present at the scene. To be the same as the man in the robe must be an existence who began to seek the secret of the long river of fate! !


    But who would have imagined that such an existence would be the goddess of the Xi clan?


    This variable is indeed too unexpected.


    "You can''t count the fate, but you don''t dare to compete on the avenues, but you spend your time in conspiracy, trying to use such tricks to compete for reincarnation, and in the end, the bamboo basket is destined to be wiped out."


    In the distance, Xi Ning walked over, the whole body was colorful, holy and ethereal.


    She stood on Su Yi''s side and turned her head to stare at Su Yi''s profile. There seemed to be countless affections surging in those clear and clear star eyes.


    But in the end, she just said softly, "Brother Dao, long time no see."


    haven''t seen you for a long time.


    A plain sentence.


    But there seems to be endless joy and feelings hidden in it.


    "Is Xi Ning still alive?" Su Yi asked. He could feel that the "Xi Ning" in front of him seemed to have known him a long time ago, and even had an unusual relationship with him.


    But it''s just speculation, not much feeling.


    What he really cares about is Xi Ning''s life and death!


    The woman was stunned, and there was a hint of sadness in her starry eyes.


    She lowered her head slightly and said in a soft voice, "She''s fine."


    Su Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    The woman''s eyes were subtle and complicated. She shook her head and said, "Brother Daoist, you don''t need to thank me. In the future... you will know who I am."


    There was a hint of disappointment in his voice.


    Eternal waiting and expectation, just to meet you again.


    never thought,


    When they met, they were like strangers.


    Do not.


    Not to mention acquaintance.


    But... Brother Daoist, he has not awakened the memories of the past!


    "Strange, you know him in your past life, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Suddenly, the robed man in the distance opened


    Mouth, "On the river of fate, there is never any trace of the Great Dao you left."


    The woman ignored it. She stared at Su Yi next to her, and said, "Brother Dao, I''ll leave later. Before parting, do you... have anything to say to me?"


    In his eyes, there was a trace of anticipation.


    Su Yi was startled and said, "What is the relationship between you and Xi Ning?"


    The woman''s eyes were a little strange, she pursed her lips and chuckled, and said, "She is me, there is no difference between the past and the present, and the way of reincarnation that you have carried out is completely different. When the Xining in your eyes is untied step by step The seal in the source of life will retrieve the complete self."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, "Then... what is your real identity?"


    The woman was silent for a while, and said, "When Brother Daoist awakens his memories, he will remember who I am."


    "It''s just a name taboo, can''t you see the light?"


    In the distance, the robed man spoke with a hint of irony in his tone.


    The woman''s pair of star eyes quietly became cold.


    She turned around and said, "My name is taboo, you don''t deserve to know it."


    The man in the robe smiled and said: "Really, Yan Guo left a voice, and the wind left a mark, since you have shown traces, I will find out who you are!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, the dark power covering the sky and the earth was turbulent, and countless runes of order spurted out from the robe man, like a dark seal, killing the woman.


    The faces of Burning Lamp Buddha and others changed slightly, and they avoided it at the same time.


    That kind of power is not something they can resist at all. Even if they are swept away by the aftermath of the battle, they will destroy their will and Dharma body!


    In the final analysis, there is only one reason.


    This immortal circle rule has suppressed their power to the level of the lower gods.


    But the man in the robe is different, even if he is only transformed by the imprint of the soul, but that kind of terrifying power is enough to ignore the counterattack of the immortal order! !


    Simply put, they are like shackles and shackles.


    And the man in the robe is free from any fetters and constraints! !


    "go!"


    The woman''s slender, snow-white fingertips were raised, slightly empty.


    boom!


    A group of magnificent and colorful light rain exploded, like a blazing bright sun bursting with boundless light, tearing apart the darkness, burning the eternal night, and illuminating the ten directions.


    In the distance, the man in the robe let out a groan.


    "You... have already set foot in the realm of eternity?"


    The robe man''s face sank, and his eyes that were as clear as a stream suddenly became extremely terrifying, like a pair of endless dark abyss.


    The eyebrows are full of solemnity, not as calm as before!


    "Brother Dao, as I said before, this person is bluffing."


    The woman pointed to the jade pendant in Su Yi''s hand, "If you used this thing before, you could easily obliterate his imprint of his soul."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "Is this guy cheating?"


    "Exactly."


    The woman nodded and said, "If it weren''t for this, he would have already started, and he would not deliberately use such little tricks to deceive you and make you think this jade pendant is useless."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    This robed man, who was full of deadly and dangerous aura, almost stunned himself just now! !


    This is not to blame for Su Yi, the jade pendant was given by Lin Jinghong, he only said that this treasure is of no great use, it can only save lives, and nothing else was said at all.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t know that this jade pendant would be so amazing!


    But Burning Lamp Buddha and others, their hearts were churning for a while.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that the terrifying existence they admired had played such a trick before!

 Chapter 1991

    Undoubtedly, the power of that jade pendant must be extremely terrifying, making that existence realize that it is not good, so he will bluff and deceive Su Yi!


    Realizing this, the hearts of those gods sank to the bottom.


    Trouble!


    A piece of jade pendant is not the existence that can resist, let alone a more mysterious and terrifying woman!


    "interesting."


    At this moment, the man in the robe suddenly laughed, "All the variables come from outside the chess game and do not belong to the current era. It seems that the complete way of reincarnation must have been controlled by him!"


    Saying that, he looked at Su Yi.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s soul was in severe pain, as if being pierced by countless invisible tentacles.


    The woman turned her palms over everything.


    boom!


    In the void, an invisible force was cut off.


    The attack suffered by Su Yi''s soul disappeared immediately.


    Almost at the same time, the woman stepped into the air and killed the man in the robe.


    The man in the robe reached out and patted.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth, like the eternal night, suddenly shrank and condensed into a giant cage, trapping the woman in it.


    "Go and destroy that chaotic cave!"


    The man in the robe shouted, "Only in this way can we smash the battlefield of the Era and get out of trouble from here, otherwise, you will die!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and the five Divine Masters including the Deng Deng Buddha had not hesitated to shoot, and they went to the Chaos Dao cave together.


    Su Yi shot and intercepted.


    boom! !


    The cage exploded.


    The woman''s figure burst into endless dazzling light, and she slapped it out from the air, and the man in the robe was blasted out like a fly.


    Visible to the naked eye, his figure was cracked inch by inch, and the light and rain escaped.


    "Sure enough, you are also from the Lingwu Era. Otherwise, on the river of fate, it would be impossible without your avenue imprint!"


    The man in the robe seemed to finally understand, "Remember, my name is Die, as long as you are targeted by me, you are destined to escape!"


    The voice is still reverberating, his figure has disintegrated, collapsed and disappeared.


    The darkness of the eternal night that covered the sky and the earth also collapsed and disappeared.


    "What if you understand? Everything in this world will eventually undergo a thorough reshuffle."


    The woman turned around and stared at Su Yi.


    boom!


    The battle was staged, Su Yi and the five god-level wills of the Dharma body fought, and with one-on-five, they still had the advantage, almost in a horizontal push.


    In the blink of an eye, the first fisherman couldn''t hold on, and the law body of will collapsed in a rain of swords.


    Before dying, he looked at the woman who was exactly like Xi Ning, and then at Su Yi, his face was full of unwillingness and resentment.


    God Lord!


    Already the top overlord in God''s Domain.


    But now they are only the dharma body of will, and their strength is suppressed by the power of the Immortal Dao order at the level of the lower gods, which makes them even if they master the means of reaching the sky, when they face Su Yi, who has set foot on the Taixuan level, they have no ability to return to the sky.


    "In my deity, I can easily crush an ant like you!"


    The demon ancestor of Luohu roared in rage.


    He was pierced through his head by a sword, and his entire figure burst open.


    "The eternal plan, but lost in a variable, but... all this is not over yet, when you return to the realm of the gods, you will be engulfed in thousands of calamities!"


    God Lord Tianhuang let out an angry shout.


    He attacked brazenly and was brave and unparalleled in the world. He chose to burn the body of the will, and he wanted to burn both with Su Yi and Yushi.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was not possible, and the figure was still halfway through, and was wiped out by the power of reincarnation set off by the sword so close.


    Clang!


    Excited sword chants resounded.


    The God Lord Yunhe, who looked like a young Taoist priest, swung his sword to kill, and his combat power was terrifying. In the presence, he and Burning Lamp Buddha were the most powerful.


    However, in the end he also lost.


    He was cut off by Su Yi''s sword.


    When he was about to die, he looked calm, not angry, not unwilling, and only said: "Your sword Feng Ming was suspended by me in the endless battlefield, I will wait for you there!"


    In the field, there was only Buddha Burning Lamp left.


    Seeing all this, he sighed and put his hands together.


    boom!


    His body burned, turned into endless Buddha fire, and disappeared.


    Obviously, he would rather destroy the law body of will than die under the hands of Su Yi.


    So far, more than ten god-level wills of the gods who came to the battlefield of the era from the realm of the gods have all been destroyed!


    There are traces of battle left everywhere in the field, silently telling the horror of the previous battle.


    Su Yi held the sword so close, looked around, and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    In this battle, starting from being chased and killed by the fisherman, he fled and struggled all the way. He has been caught in a situation of near-death for many times, and he has also been miserable to the brink of death.


    A group of gods joined hands, and hundreds of gods charged into the battle. Even Xi Ning suffered because of this and almost died!


    This is the layout of the gods a long time ago. !


    Now, this battle has finally come to an end. Thinking of these experiences, Su Yi can''t help but feel as if he has passed away.


    However, things are not over yet.


    "Brother Dao, this is the matter, I should leave."


    In the distance, the woman came, with a trace of reluctance on Junxiu''s picturesque brows.


    "Before leaving, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman''s star eyes flowed, and she said softly, "I only hope that when I see Brother Daoist next time, we can no longer be separated."


    Su Yi was startled.


    The woman suddenly showed a bright smile and waved at Su Yi.


    Then, her figure turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi remembered many things.


    The book of karma had deduced that there seemed to be an unknown causal line between him and Xi Ning, but it was too taboo to spy on.


    I also remembered that when I met the female gunner Lin Jinghong, the other party said that the relationship between him and Xi Ning was unusual.


    And all of this, let him and Xi Ning know each other early, the encounter and acquaintance between them is no coincidence!


    Now, when he saw this woman who was exactly like Xi Ning, and remembered the words she had said before, Su Yi already understood in his heart.


    The other party is very likely to be a confidante in one of his previous lives!


    And Xi Ning is her incarnation!


    "It turns out that the real Xi Ning is already an existence who has stepped on the long river of destiny? Could it be that she met her first life?"


    Su Yi remembered that he once peeked into the corner of the river of destiny and saw a swordsman who was above the river of destiny.


    That person is his first life!


    It is also the first life to leave to himself the profound meaning of Xuanxu.


    And according to the statement of the man in robe who called himself "Di''e" before, when Xi Ning was at his peak, he had already begun to search for the secrets of the long river of destiny and set foot in the realm of eternity!


    All of this seems to prove that what Xi Ning knew was not Li Fuyou, nor any other previous life, but the first life! !


    "It''s no wonder that when I and Xi Ning are together, there is always a kind of tacit understanding. Maybe... it''s also for this reason."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    "And that Di''e, in addition to calling himself Li Fuyou before, also guessed that he was Yi Daoxuan! Undoubtedly, the name Yi Daoxuan belonged to one of his previous lives, and even, most likely, he was the same as Li Fuyou. One of the two previous lives who died at the hands of the gods."


    At this moment, Su Yi also wanted to understand a lot of things.


    This battle, the gods have been planning for a long time, not only many top Dao lineages in the realm of the gods are paying attention, those old friends of their previous lives have also noticed it.


    Therefore, those old friends in the previous life will appear in time to prevent the gods from doing anything to them when they are proving the Tao and transcending the calamity.


    And behind the lamp-burning Buddha, the fisherman and other god-level figures, there is a more mysterious and terrifying existence - Die!


    A powerful being who begins to explore the long river of destiny!


    Now, I have indeed won this battle, but I don''t have to think about it. After entering the realm of the gods, he will inevitably suffer the craziest revenge from the gods!


    After all, this is in fairyland.


    What the gods have lost is only the will of the body, and it will not have much impact on their deity at all.


    In terms of Taoism, he is still far from the gods now!


    Especially compared with those gods, there is almost a complete path of the gods.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that if you change to the current one to go to God''s Domain, let alone wrestle with those gods, I am afraid that it is impossible to be the opponent of those upper gods!


    However, Su Yi was not worried about this.


    He has built the road of invincibility in the Taijing, and he can kill the lower gods as early as the Taihe stage. Now that he has set foot on the Taixuan stage, he only needs to practice step by step. !


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There was a sudden sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Su Yi looked up and saw some god-child-level characters who had not participated in the battle before, and now they fled into the distance like lost dogs.


    Some of them have just been promoted to new gods.


    In addition, there are also some gods of the will of the body!


    Su Yi was not polite.


    He stood still in the bottom of his eyes, only the sword in his hand kept slashing.


    Afterwards, I saw those figures who escaped, no matter how far they fled, no matter where they fled, they were slashed by a domineering and terrifying chaotic sword energy.


    Blood splattered.


    Terrible screams rang out one after another.


    Those figures fell like rain!


    The miraculous power of the Ajaxa Sword is fully manifested at this moment.


    Want to escape?


    Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, as long as you are targeted, it is only a short distance away!


    In the blink of an eye, all those figures who escaped perished.


    Clang!


    Su Yi put away his sword and looked at a place.


    A small group of people did not escape.


    There are Xiyue God Venerable and some gods and servants around him.


    There are also seals.


    When Su Yi''s gaze saw Feng Wuji trembling all over, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, I have made a statement before, and I have drawn a clear line with my ancestors, you must not misunderstand!"


    Su Yi pointed to the distance: "Disappear immediately."


    "okay!"


    Feng Wuji turned around and left as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Before Die appeared, darkness shrouded the world, and the perceptions of the spectators were isolated, so they didn''t see what happened in the end.


    But Feng Wuji is not stupid. When he saw that there was only Su Yi left in the battlefield, how could he not understand that the gods'' joint arrangement had completely defeated?


    At this moment, he wished that he could escape as far as possible, and it was best to leave the battlefield of the era and return to the realm of the gods.


    It is simply too dangerous to have a ruthless man like Su Yi in the Immortal Realm!

 Chapter 1992

    Xiyue Shenzun woke up from the shock.


    She looked at Su Yi in the distance with an extremely complicated expression.


    When she first saw Su Yi a few days ago, she insisted that Xi Ning and Su Yi draw a clear line, and did not want the entire Xi clan to be implicated by Su Yi.


    She also didn''t believe that Su Yi could survive the layout of the gods.


    For this reason, she even went to ask the Lord of Yunhe, hoping to get the protection of the other party.


    But who could imagine that it was Su Yi who finally survived!


    Those divine masters with vast supernatural powers and the wills of hundreds of gods joined forces, and they were all annihilated in the end.


    No life left!


    The impact on Xiyue Shenzun was so great that when he woke up and faced Su Yi in the distance, Xiyue Shenzun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You can also see that the gods can''t kill me if they join forces."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He is not disgusted with Xiyue God Venerable, the other party is wholeheartedly for the good of Xining, and also for the sake of the entire Xi clan, it is nothing more than a different position.


    Xiyue Shenzun took a deep breath and said, "Those who failed miserably are nothing more than the will of the gods. With your current strength, you can''t wrestle with the deity of those gods at all!"


    Su Yi smiled and didn''t argue, just said, "I can''t now, what about in the future?"


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned for a moment, and immediately fell silent.


    Indeed, Su Yi has never become a god now, but he is already so defiant. If he becomes a god in the future, how powerful should he be?


    Unable to help, Xiyue Shenzun remembered the scene when Su Yi crossed the tribulation.


    At that time, the deities of the giants such as Deng Deng Buddha joined forces to try to stop Su Yi from proving the Way, but a group of terrifying beings who were also gods rushed out and fought against Deng Deng Buddha and others!


    Those gods respected Su Yi as "daoist brother"! !


    How could Xiyue Shenzun not understand, what does this mean?


    "But... An Ning will never come back after all..."


    After half a sound, Xiyue God Venerable opened his mouth bitterly, and his brows were full of grief.


    After Die appeared, her perception was also cut off, and she didn''t know what happened next.


    "A Ning is still alive."


    Su Yi put away the jug, turned around and walked towards the Chaos Dao cave.


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, still alive! ?


    "really?"


    She couldn''t help asking, her heart agitated.


    "You can come and see."


    Su Yi said.


    Xiyue Shenzun hesitated for a moment, then chased after him.


    Inside the Chaos Cave.


    Xi Ning was still lying there, his clothes soaked in blood.


    What was different from before was that her injuries had healed at an unknown time, and her whole body was filled with a sense of vitality.


    It''s just that he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "A Ning!"


    Xiyue Shenzun rushed up for the first time, and when he was sure that Xining was safe, he was so excited that he shed two lines of tears, "That''s great, that''s great!"


    She hugged Xi Ning tightly, her voice choked and incoherent.


    It can be seen that she has a deep relationship with Xi Ning.


    On one side, Su Yi was also in a state of turmoil. He felt relieved, and he had a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun. The anger and sorrow that had been accumulating in his heart had disappeared without a trace.


    "When the battlefield of the era dissipates, I will take Aning home and stop her from suffering outside."


    Xiyue Divine Venerable murmured with a firm tone.


    Su Yi frowned, and there was a strong reluctance in his heart.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Let''s talk about it when Aning wakes up."


    Saying that, he glanced at the Chaos Dao Cave.


    The source of chaos here is surging


    Tossing, many places in the cave have broken traces, and it is obvious that they can''t support it for long.


    There is no need to think about it, when the chaotic cave collapses, this era battlefield constructed by the source of chaos in the fairyland will completely dissipate.


    "You get out of here first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Xiyue Shenzun immediately left with Xi Ning in his arms.


    Su Yi stood in the Chaos Dao acupoint, sensed it slightly, and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    The chaotic source power filled in the acupoints surged violently, and countless avenues of light emerged.


    Occasionally, some bright lights can be seen flickering, and they are fleeting.


    That''s Epoch Fragment!


    In fact, the Epoch fragments distributed in the Epoch Battlefield were all born in the Chaos Dao Cave, which is equivalent to finding the source of the birth of the Epoch fragments.


    Su Yi would never miss such an opportunity to become a god.


    Even if he can''t use it himself, he can give it away!


    After a moment''s thought, he took action.


    After half an hour.


    Su Yi wiped out the fragments of the era born in the source of chaos.


    Too bad it''s only nine dollars.


    In the final analysis, whether it is in the realm of the gods or in the battlefield of this era, the opportunity to become a god is extremely limited and extremely rare.


    This is also the reason why before the appearance of the road to becoming a god in the immortal world, it will attract the attention of many major forces in the gods.


    Among the nine pieces of era fragments, there is one gem, two first-order pieces, four second-order pieces, and the remaining two are third-order and fifth-order pieces.


    This means that the opportunity to become a god that Su Yi has grasped this time is enough to allow the nine Taixuan rank characters to attack the god realm.


    If the proving is successful, the person who refines the epoch fragments of the peerless grade can have the potential to prove the Tao as the Lord of God in the future!


    The value is so great that it makes the entire Divine Realm go crazy!


    And you must know that on the previous journey, Su Yi has collected two pieces of the era, and hunted Jiang Tai''a and Xue Xiaozi, and obtained another piece of the era each!


    This does not include the spoils of the previous battle.


    ...


    Outside the Chaos Cave.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace is collecting loot.


    This time the harvest is really great.


    The wills of more than a dozen gods and hundreds of gods shattered and disintegrated, leaving behind all kinds of treasures, including magical medicines, divine materials, and some dazzling secret treasures.


    The most important thing is that after the powerhouses who have just been promoted to new gods fell, their godheads were also left in the field. This is a chance to become gods comparable to the fragments of the era!


    In the realm of the gods, the fall of the old gods will free up a god position, and the legacy of his godhead will become an opportunity to become a god in the eyes of others!


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace was busy because there were too many treasures.


    And those treasures are extremely rare and precious, just take out one of them, and put them in the fairy world, they can be called first-class rare treasures.


    This is also normal. Those Divine Sons and Gods'' will and Dharma bodies are all from God''s Domain. Not only do they wear various treasures on their bodies, but these days they have been exploring fortunes in the battlefield of the Era, and they have also collected a large number of magical medicines and divine materials.


    There are also some epoch fragments that have not been used yet! !


    Now, these treasures have become Su Yi''s trophies.


    "I checked, Aning''s soul and the origin of the avenue were sealed by a mysterious and taboo force, and the whole person fell into a state of silence. In a short period of time, he could not wake up at all."


    When he saw Su Yi walking out of the Chaos Dao Cave, Xiyue God Venerable said immediately, "I suspect that this encounter with life from death has caused Aning to undergo a transformation from being broken to standing. When she woke up, It is bound to be transformed into a butterfly like a cocoon. It''s just not clear how long such a transformation will last."


    Between the words, there is joy and expectation.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the transformation that Xi Ning was undergoing was most likely related to the "woman" who had appeared before.


    Both are the same person.


    It is nothing more than that Xi Ning has not fully awakened the power and memory sealed in his body.


    Xiyue Shenzun hesitated for a while, as if worried that Su Yi would stop him, and said directly: "No matter what, I will bring Aning back to the clan!"


    To her surprise, Su Yi did not refuse.


    "These are some of the spoils that Anin deserves."


    Su Yi flicked his fingertips.


    A full seven epoch fragments appeared in front of Xiyue God Venerable, and she was stunned, her beautiful eyes rounded.


    This guy is so generous! ?


    These are seven opportunities to become gods, and their value is immeasurable!


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would give it away without hesitation?


    "you����"


    Xiyue Shenzun was just about to give it away, but Su Yi already said, "This is for Aning, please keep it for you, don''t refuse."


    Xiyue Shenzun was stunned, with a complicated expression.


    I have to say, she was deeply shocked!


    Just like re-acquainting with Su Yi, Xiyue God Venerable stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said: "I personally don''t object to Aning being with you, but for the safety of the Xi family, I have to do this, before. If there is any offense, I hope you don''t mind."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand."


    Xiyue Shenzun sighed: "Do you really understand? Even if you take out so many fragments of the era, in order to protect yourself, my Xi clan will never have any intersection with you in the future."


    There was helplessness in the voice.


    Su Yi smiled and only said, "Trouble Your Excellency to take good care of Aning, I have my own discretion in other matters."


    Xiyue Shenzun was silent for a while, and said, "You also take care."


    Su Yi lowered his eyes and stared at Xi Ning, who was held in the arms of Xiyue God Venerable for a long time, and finally forcibly restrained the reluctance in his heart.


    "No accident, the Era Battlefield will disappear in three days, so it''s better for you to prepare in advance."


    Having said that, Su Yichao greeted the Heaven Patching Furnace, who had already collected the spoils, and turned away.


    Watching his stern figure go away, Xiyue Shenzun couldn''t help but feel an uncontrollable impulse in his heart, and said, "When... when will you go to God''s Domain?"


    "soon."


    Su Yi replied without turning his head.


    Yes, soon!


    After returning to Immortal Realm this time, and after all things are settled, he will leave!


    As for now, he still has things to do.


    This is the deepest core area of ??the Era Battlefield, and in other areas of the Era Battlefield, there are also some other opponents.


    For example, those gods, those who came from the realm of the gods, those who came from the realm of the gods, and those who came from the fairyland.


    While there are still three days left, Su Yi intends to conduct a thorough liquidation.


    Revenge for revenge, revenge for revenge!


    "Nan Pingtian, this old thing, escaped very quickly."


    On the way, Su Yi thought of Nanpingtian.


    This old thing, before following the will of Hengsha God Venerable Dharma body.


    But when Su Yi was at the Taixuan rank, this old thing slipped away in advance!


    In the liquidation to be unfolded this time, Su Yi will naturally not let this person go.


    ����


    ps: Sorry, Calvin is serious, the update is delayed, the second update is before 6 pm.


    Brothers who like alternate history, you can go and read "Sun and Moon Fenghua", the book of the desert brother, the writing is excellent, the quality is guaranteed, and it is highly recommended~

 Chapter 1993

    in a mountain.


    "Is it just a fifth-order era fragment..."


    Luo Tiandu frowned.


    He had just obtained an Era Fragment, but when he realized that this Era Fragment was only at the fifth rank, most of the joy in his heart dissipated.


    For a peerless god like him, it is difficult to accept such an opportunity to become a god.


    Because even if you become a god, the road to the future will stop at the level of a lower god!


    But there is no way, the opportunity to become a god in the battlefield of the era is extremely limited, and the fragments of the era above the third rank are even rarer.


    "Brother Luo."


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter sounded in the distance.


    A group of figures roared.


    The leader is a silver-robed heroic man, accompanied by a god''s will and Dharma body, and the other ten people are divine envoys.


    Luo Tiandu''s pupils shrank, and he was about to turn around and leave.


    Swish!


    The god who looked like an old man suddenly blocked the front, and said expressionlessly: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you cooperate obediently, you can survive."


    Luo Tiandu''s face sank.


    "Brother Luo, don''t make it difficult for us, hand over the fragments of the era, and we will leave immediately."


    A man in a silver robe opened his mouth with a smile.


    Luo Tiandu glanced at the crowd, resisted the anger in his heart, and said, "Lu Xuan, you are really capable!"


    That silver-robed heroic man was also a son of god, from the realm of the gods. In the past, Lu Xuan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him!


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Xuan rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "Time has changed, and people are different. One step away is a world of difference."


    Saying that, he shrugged, "Who told me to take the lead in proving Dao and becoming a god? Recognize the reality, there are not many contradictions between us, and I don''t want to kill them all, as long as I hand over the fragments of the era, everything is easy to say. "


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of joking and smugness.


    Luo Tiandu''s face was gloomy.


    But I have to admit that this is the reality.


    In the past, he could press Lu Xuan on his head.


    But now, Lu Xuan has become a god, a veritable lower god! On the road, he has completely crushed him!


    "What if I don''t pay?"


    Luo Tiandu said coldly, "You still dare to kill me?"


    The smile on Lu Xuan''s face faded, and he said, "With the Luo family as your backing, I naturally won''t be ruthless, but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    As he said that, he stepped forward suddenly and grabbed Luo Tiandu with his probing hand!


    boom!


    Luo Tiandu sacrificed a secret talisman to block the blow, but the whole person was shaken to the side, and his body was churning with blood.


    "Don''t eat and drink a toast!"


    Suddenly, the old man on the side snorted coldly, "Just try, how long can you hold the cards in your hand!"


    Luo Tiandu sighed inwardly.


    Unstoppable.


    No matter how hard you struggle, you will inevitably be trampled and humiliated.


    If Uncle Luo Heng''s will and Dharma body are in... why is this?


    Luo Tiandu took out the Epoch fragment and threw it out.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Xuan reached out and grabbed the piece of Epoch Times in his hand. He looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, Luo Tiandu, you are indeed very interesting!"


    Luo Tian''s face was gloomy, and he was about to leave without saying a word.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth.


    Luo Tian frowned, "What else?"


    "Hand over your treasure as well. In the battle of chance, the king and the loser are defeated. Since you have already bowed your head and admitted defeat, how can you not understand this rule?"


    Lu Xuan said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Luo Tiandu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "Don''t pay?"


    The old man looked at him with stern eyes.


    Luo Tiandu was ashamed and angry, finally


    I deeply understand what it is like to be trapped in a shoal by a dragon.


    Right at this moment-


    A stern figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Su Yi?"


    Luo Tian stayed for a while.


    Lu Xuan, the old man and the others changed their expressions slightly and recognized Su Yi''s identity.


    "You were robbed?"


    Su Yi glanced at everyone present.


    Luo Tiandu suddenly felt shameless, and said bitterly: "I made you laugh."


    "Here! The gods have long regarded you as the prey that will kill you, and now you can''t protect yourself. I advise you, it''s best not to mix it up!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The old man''s body exploded directly, and it turned into light and rain in the sky.


    Lu Xuan and the others gasped in shock and turned pale in shock.


    That old man is the law body of the will of a median god, who could imagine that he would be killed on the spot just before Su Yi could flick his sleeves?


    Luo Tiandu''s lips twitched, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    What if you never became a god?


    At this time, Su Yi really had the confidence to block and kill gods and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas!


    "You...Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the gods?"


    Lu Xuan said sharply.


    Su Yi glanced at this person and said, "Their will and Dharma body are already dead, why should I be afraid?"


    Lu Xuan: "???"


    Luo Tian couldn''t help but say, "Dead?"


    Undoubtedly, he and Lu Xuan and others did not know the shocking battle that took place in front of the Chaos Dao Cave.


    Su Yi just hummed without explanation.


    Suddenly, Lu Xuan returned the fragments of the era to Luo Tiandu and said directly: "I admit it!"


    Luo Tiandu: "?"


    So shy?


    However, when Lu Xuan raised his hand and waved, all the treasures on his body emerged, "This is your trophy, but please raise your hand."


    Saying that, he bowed to Su Yi.


    Seeing this, the other divine envoys also hurriedly acted and handed over the treasures on their bodies.


    Luo Tian was dumbfounded.


    This face-changing speed is faster than flipping a book!


    "Would you like to kill?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Luo Tiandu looked cloudy for a while.


    But in the end, he shook his head and said, "I want to avenge this revenge myself in the future! They didn''t dare to really attack me before."


    Lu Xuan and the others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this regard, Su Yi was noncommittal.


    He took out a first-order Epoch Shard and said, "You and I have known each other once, and this Epoch Shard is my heart."


    Without further ado, it was stuffed to Luo Tiandu.


    Luo Tiandu was deeply moved and warm in his heart.


    And Lu Xuan was dumbfounded.


    That is the first-order era fragment! Just give it away?


    If Luo Tian becomes a god by virtue of this, his future path is destined to crush himself! !


    Suddenly, Lu Xuan felt hair in his heart and noticed that Su Yi looked over.


    "You still have one treasure that you haven''t handed over." Su Yi said.


    Lu Xuan was stunned, "What treasure?"


    "godhead."


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xuan, and the five fingers of his right hand wrapped the power of reincarnation and pressed it on top of Lu Xuan''s head.


    boom!


    The next moment, Lu Xuan twitched and his face was full of pain.


    A dazzling avenue of light was grabbed from him by Su Yi''s palm.


    That is Lu Xuan''s godhead!


    It is the source of his avenues!


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help being horrified, and the souls of the dead were blown away.


    Pfft!


    Lu Xuan fell to the ground and let out a shrill and painful scream.


    Once he became a god, he never had a good time, but


    Deprived of Godhead, knocked down from the world!


    Such a blow is simply more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "This Epoch Fragment is also given to you."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, and the godhead stripped from Lu Xuan fell into Luo Tiandu''s hands, "I should go. When we meet again in the future, it may be in God''s Domain."


    The voice was still floating, and Su Yi had already drifted away.


    Seeing that his figure was about to disappear, Luo Tian couldn''t help but say, "Brother Su, thank you!"


    Very far away, Su Yi waved his hand without looking back.


    Soon, his figure completely disappeared.


    "Sir God, are you alright?"


    Those divine envoys crowded around Lu Xuan with worried expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, a strong murderous intent appeared in Luo Tiandu''s eyes.


    Originally, he planned to settle accounts with Lu Xuan when he became a god in the future, but now, he didn''t want to wait any longer!


    Without hesitation, he started directly.


    After a while.


    Lu Xuan and the gods beside him all died tragically.


    No life.


    Luo Tian stood there alone, exhaling a long breath, feeling comfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t just want to vent his hatred.


    But he knew that if he didn''t take this opportunity to kill Lu Xuan, once the news leaked out, everyone would know that he had a relationship with Su Yi!


    This is nothing in fairyland.


    But if he is in the realm of the gods, he and the clan behind him will be targeted by the gods!


    "Speaking of which, my Luo clan also hates Brother Su, but who could imagine that he and I became friends?"


    Luo Tiandu was a little complicated in his heart.


    In the end, he made a decision and murmured: "No matter what, I will do my best to prevent the clan from becoming an enemy of Brother Su!"


    ...


    For Su Yi, rescuing Luo Tian was just a small episode.


    Before, he had been looking for Nanpingtian''s whereabouts, and he already had clues!


    Because of this, after rescuing Luo Tiandu, he continued to set off without any delay.


    Two days later.


    The battlefield of the era has undergone drastic changes. There are countless huge cracks everywhere in the sky and the earth. The whole world is riddled with holes and seems to be overturned at any time.


    "Epoch Battlefield is about to disappear..."


    Xiyue Shenzun raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    This unprecedented opportunity to become a god lasted less than half a month, and now it will come to an end!


    At the same time, the powerhouses scattered all over the battlefield of the epoch also noticed this scene, and for a time, many people were unwilling to do so.


    Because, most of them have not yet found the opportunity to become a god! !


    This is the hardship of becoming a god.


    Waiting for eternity, even if the road to becoming a god appears, only a handful of lucky people can really get the opportunity to become a god.


    In the past two days, many people died under Su Yi''s hands.


    There are the sons of gods, the will of the gods, and there are some characters from the immortal realm.


    More or less, they all have grudges and grudges with Su Yi.


    As for those who have no hatred and no grudges, Su Yi is too lazy to pay attention.


    He has never been a murderer.


    "It''s finally over!"


    In a mountain pass, Nanpingtian was excited.


    After escaping from the Chaos Dao Cave, he was frightened and had trouble sleeping and eating. He fled all the way for a long time, and finally found a hidden place to hide.


    Now, he has no extravagant hope of becoming a god, and just wants to be able to return to the fairyland alive!


    Boom!


    The sky was torn apart, and the chaotic energy was raging like a violent torrent.


    The whole world is in a state of decay.


    Nanpingtian did not hesitate, jumped up, and rushed towards a huge crack in the sky.


    Escape the rift, you can return to the fairyland!


    But halfway through, a big hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1994

    Nan Pingtian''s body froze, and when he turned his head, he saw a familiar face.


    Su Yi!


    All of a sudden, his face turned pale, and he gave up struggling.


    "In your eyes now, I''m just an unsightly little character, why do you want to kill them all?"


    Nan Pingtian spoke bitterly.


    Before the Immortal Fallen Era, he was also the overlord of the Immortal Dao who was all-powerful in the Immortal Realm, standing shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Tai''a, Xue Xiaozi and others.


    But now facing Su Yi, the whole person looks very decadent and humble!


    "How can the grievances and grievances of the past be ended?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Even if you turn into an ant on the ground, you have to die."


    Nanping Tian sighed, "I escaped the catastrophe of the immortal fall and the calamity of the gods. I thought I could prove the Tao and become a god. Who would have thought that in the end, it would be nothing!"


    He suddenly felt that the past years had been in vain!


    There is no greater grief than death, probably so.


    "Give you a dignified way to die and end it yourself."


    Su Yi released the hand holding Nan Pingtian''s shoulder.


    Nan Pingtian was stunned, but suddenly said: "Do you know where Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, and the imaginary world went?"


    Su Yi said: "If you have something to say, say it directly."


    Nan Ping Tian suddenly showed a weird smile and said, "Wang Ye, don''t you think you are pitiful? Even if you come back from reincarnation, your old friends are no longer there, and you are the only one left!"


    Su Yi frowned, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Nanping Tian pulled away his smile and said, "People are about to die, and their words are good, but I don''t think so. I wish you, like your old friends, would be suppressed in the ''homeless city'' forever!"


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    Lost city!


    One of the most mysterious forbidden places in Era.


    It is rumored that the powerhouse who seeks the way on the Changyuan River will be completely lost as long as he enters that city, and he will never be able to leave again.


    There are also rumors that once you enter the lost hometown, you will never find the way back to your hometown, and will only turn into a desolate wild ghost, wandering in the lost hometown, losing yourself.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye once roamed the Era, and naturally he also knew about the city of the lost homeland.


    However, in Wang Ye''s cognition, he believes that the lost city is the only place to go to the realm of the gods!


    "You mean, Xiao Ruyi and the others are trapped in the lost town?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "certainly."


    Nanping Tiandao, "At the beginning, I also left the immortal world and went to the long river of the era to seek the road to becoming a god. It was also at that time that I saw the legendary city of lost homes, Xiao Ruyi, the imaginary world and others, and walked in. That city."


    Speaking of this, he laughed out loud, "In the beginning, maybe it was because I was too bored, or maybe it was because I wanted to see if Xiao Ruyi and the others could come out alive."


    "So, I stayed there and waited ten years."


    Hearing this, Su Yi sarcastically said, "You are indeed boring."


    Nan Pingtian didn''t take it seriously: "In the tenth year, I discovered an extremely evil thing. In the lost city, a strange team came out!"


    "There are groups of evil spirits riding on skeleton horses, ancient corpses carrying sedan chairs covered in blood, giant men imprisoned in chains, carrying a scrawny old woman..."


    As he said that, Nanping Tian seemed to recall his original scene, causing Lingling to shudder.


    "The most terrifying thing is that in the center of the team, there is a bloody altar, and on the altar lies a fleshy insect, about a foot long, covered with hideous eyes."


    "That monster is so terrifying! I just glanced at it at the time, my Dao Heart almost fell, and my soul was touched countless times.


    Grab it! There is a feeling that the whole person is about to be dissipated. "


    Nan Pingtian took a deep breath, "Fortunately, I used a secret treasure at a critical moment, turned around and fled, and finally saved my life."


    "What does that team do?" Su Yi asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Nanping Tiandao said, "Afterwards, I talked to Jiang Tai''a about this. He also traveled the Era River and learned a lot of unknown secrets. According to what he said, the team at the beginning was suspected to be a group of people wandering in the Era. The ghosts and gods on the long river! It can be called an unknown creature!"


    spirits!


    Unknown creature!


    Su Yi frowned.


    In Wang Ye''s memory, he also knew similar rumors.


    The so-called ghosts and gods are ghosts transformed by resentment after the fall of the gods.


    However, unlike real ghosts, those ghosts and gods are surrounded by strange and ominous evil forces, so they are called ominous creatures.


    And this kind of ghost is extremely scary.


    If someone in Taijing encounters them, they will definitely die.


    In the homeless city, there are actually many strange creatures entrenched, which made Su Yi suddenly have a bad premonition.


    "You are a dying person, why are you telling me this?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "When a man is about to die, his words are also good."


    Nanping Tiandao, "However, I don''t think so, I just want to lure you to the lost city, and make you suffer there!"


    As he said that, he laughed, "Also, I''m sure you will definitely go there in the future, after all Xiao Ruyi and the Floating World have all disappeared in the lost hometown, so far there has been no news, even if...they are all gone. If you suffer and die, with your character, you will also avenge them!"


    On this, he was right.


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    Whether it''s Wang Ye in the past life or him in this life, when he learns of such a thing, he can''t stand idly by.


    And Nan Pingtian undoubtedly knew Wang Ye''s temperament very well, so he would throw such a thing before his death.


    "You are just too smart."


    Su Yi said, "Once a person is too smart, he will become cowardly, trapped in tricks and conspiracies, and when he encounters a fatal disaster, he will not think about how to deal with it, but only think about how to avoid and deceive people."


    Nan Pingtian''s face was cloudy for a while.


    Su Yi''s words touched his sore spot!


    "Simply put, it lacks the courage to live to the death."


    Su Yi raised his hand to guide Pingtian, "I told you to cut yourself off, but you mustn''t dare to do that, because you always think that if something happens, you might be able to save yourself from danger."


    Nanping Tian was silent.


    He did think so.


    And in the conversation with Su Yi, he has been observing the changes in the vicinity.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing variable enough to change his current situation.


    "All the time, the heaven and the earth are the same, and the hero of luck is not free. Perhaps, this is my luck!"


    Nanping Tian sighed, his face stunned.


    "It''s good to go." Su Yi patted Nan Pingtian on the shoulder.


    "To be able to die under your hands, my Nanpingtian life... It''s not a worthwhile trip."


    Nanping laughed suddenly.


    It was as if he had completely seen it, and was relieved.


    Then, his body shattered quietly, turning into countless ashes.


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head, took a sip, and turned away.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, everything collapsed.


    The entire epoch battlefield is collapsing and destroying.


    Visible to the naked eye, many figures rushed towards the outside world, roaring away like dazzling rainbows.


    There is also the divine rainbow of order transformed by the gods, which cuts through time and space and swept away in the depths of the sky.


    That is the power of gods!


    It is said that as long as you become a god, you can use the power of the godhead to sense the time and space coordinates of going to the realm of the gods, you can smash the void, and cross the time and space barriers to go.


    "A Ning, when I settle things down, I will go to God''s Domain to find you, so take care of yourself!"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    He knew that Xiyue God Venerable had left with Xi Ning.


    On the same day, the battlefield of the era disappeared above the sky in the fairy world, and this event that attracted the attention of the world in the fairy world came to an end.


    For a time, the world shook, causing an uproar.


    "How many people have become gods this time?"


    "I don''t know if Su Dizun is still alive..."


    "Quick, go find out the news!"


    ...


    Eternal Night Academy.


    "it is finally over!"


    Howling Wind, Ningxiu, Old Ape with Negative Sword, Daojun Chilong, Qingwei, Immortal King Liuyun, Madman Sword, and many other senior officials of the Evernight Academy gathered together, looking hard to hide their anticipation.


    However, there are also tensions.


    The reason is very simple. I am worried that Su Yi will suffer in the battlefield of the Era and will never come back...


    "Everyone, rest assured, with the ability of the master, it is enough to clear all obstacles!"


    Rinfeng said in a firm tone.


    Some things, when actively emphasized, often mean that the person who speaks does not have absolute certainty in their hearts.


    Just like howling wind, why isn''t he nervous?


    Saying these words is not so much to appease others, but to appease yourself.


    "I have prepared the master''s favorite immortal brew, and also prepared a feast. When the master returns, we will wash the dust for the master together."


    Ning Xiu said softly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The sword madman hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "If... I mean if... Su Dizun can''t come back..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was taken aback and noticed that everyone was looking at him, as if he was going to kill someone!


    "As if I didn''t say it."


    The sword maniac hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this moment, a light laughter sounded:


    "I just came back, and I will leave in the future. I hope that when I am not here in the future, you can truly take on your responsibilities and morals."


    Everyone was shocked and turned their heads to look into the distance.


    I saw a sturdy figure walking from under the sky in the distance, with a green robe fluttering, detached from the dust, carrying a back in one hand and a wine jug in the other, walking leisurely and comfortably.


    There was an air of reassuring calmness all over him.


    It''s Su Yi!


    Immediately, everyone relaxed like a huge rock in their hearts, and excitement and joy flooded their brows.


    They all greeted him.


    On the same day, the Yongye Academy held a banquet, and Su Yi and everyone gathered together and got very drunk.


    In the outside world, as the events in the battlefield of the era spread, the already sensational fairyland suddenly became more and more boiling, and there was an uproar.


    It was also at this time that the world knew that Su Dizun, who was like a god in their hearts, not only survived from the battlefield of the era, but also slaughtered the gods and swept all the enemies! !


    For a time, the whole world was shocked, and all the world was shocked.


    "After this battle, although Su Dizun has never become a god, but in the world of immortals...he is no less than a god!"


    "This is a golden age that belongs to Su Dizun alone. It is enough to honor the past and the present, and to be the best in an era!"


    Some older people feel so emotional.

 Chapter 1995

    Spring goes to autumn, flowers bloom.


    one year later.


    Autumn is high and fresh, everything is clear, and when the yellow leaves fall occasionally, there is a chill in the world.


    In the courtyard, Su Yi was lying on a rattan chair, squinting at the sky in a daze.


    In the autumn afternoon, the breeze is gentle, and the pine and bamboo sway, casting mottled light and shadow in the courtyard.


    "Master Emperor, this year, all the Dao Lineages in the Immortal World have been paying attention to when you will rebuild the Central Immortal Court, and many top Dao Lineages have expressed their willingness to respect the Yongye Academy and take charge of all matters in the Central Immortal Court. "


    On one side, Qingwei was sitting pretty on a small bench, pouring wine for Su Yi, her snow-white and crystal clear skin was dazzling and translucent under the skylight.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Su Yi responded absentmindedly, picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    It''s been a year since I returned from the Epoch Battlefield.


    He no longer pays attention to all matters, and has been retreating and cultivating.


    On the way, I went to the Spring and Autumn Space to retreat for 60 years, which was only two months from the outside world.


    Up to now, the foundation of his Taixuan rank has been tempered extremely solidly, and the progress is extremely fast, but the distance is complete, and it is still some distance away.


    Retreat and painstaking cultivation, after all, is water grinding time, especially the cultivation of the Taixuan class. It is impossible to cultivate to the perfect level by just working behind closed doors.


    During the retreat, Su Yi also refined a lot of magical medicines that were coveted by the gods.


    It''s not that the magic medicine doesn''t work, but that blindly swallowing the magic medicine to cultivate will only help the seedlings grow, and the harm will outweigh the benefits.


    Therefore, in the previous retreat, most of Su Yi''s mind and energy were spent on tempering the Dao Law.


    Especially the Great Reincarnation Road, a significant breakthrough has occurred!


    Everything has to do with the "Lin Demon God" who I saw when I was in the time and space gate of "Tian Abandoned Old Land".


    It was at that time that Su Yi obtained the complete secret seal of reincarnation!


    And after he stepped into the Taixuan stratum, his understanding and comprehension of the power of reincarnation also changed by leaps and bounds.


    Right now, he can even use the power of reincarnation to derive a real Dao domain related to the six-path reincarnation!


    And it is not illusory, but almost real!


    However, it is not yet complete.


    The core of the six reincarnations lies in the word reincarnation, and the avenues that constitute reincarnation are all taboos, such as sinking, the other side, reincarnation, judgment, etc., all need to be tempered and improved step by step.


    "Squeak!"


    Outside the courtyard, there was a cheerful cry.


    In addition, there are some ferocious beasts screaming in horror, the earth is shaking, the mountains and forests are shaking, the smoke is flying, and the entire Yongye Academy is alarmed.


    Su Yi frowned slightly and said, "What''s going on?"


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Qingwei''s beautiful face, "When you were in seclusion, Lord, the hozen spirit was playing in the mountains, helping to take care of the inborn aliens you captured from the battlefield of the Era, so that... this often happens. movement."


    Hozen spirit.


    This is the name given to the "little monkey" by the Yongye Academy.


    In Su Yina, little monkeys are only treated as "splashing monkeys".


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Su Yi released his consciousness and summoned the little monkey.


    Soon, the little monkey, who had grown to three feet tall, walked into the courtyard, with a pair of golden eyes full of rebelliousness, and his body was full of arrogance and domineering.


    On the fur all over his body, Chaos Qi was steaming.


    However, when he saw Su Yi lying in the rattan chair, the little monkey


    Immediately, he turned his head happily and ran to Su Yi''s side, scratching his head and scratching his cheeks, overjoyed.


    Mouth squealing constantly.


    Su Yi said in a solemn tone, "If you want to play in the future, just go to a place where no one is there, and don''t disturb others to clean up."


    The little monkey froze all over, and then nodded obediently.


    "Is it possible that the magic medicine I gave you has already been eaten?"


    Su Yi said.


    Before he retreated, he had left a batch of magic medicine for the little monkey.


    There is no way, this guy is a god born in the source of chaos, a god born, ordinary medicine, can''t satisfy the appetite of the little monkey at all.


    The little monkey gestured with its paws, which probably meant that as early as half a year ago, it had nothing to eat and was always hungry.


    Su Yi suddenly felt helpless.


    He brought back a lot of magical medicines from the Era Battlefield at the beginning, and he didn''t use much, and he was not willing to waste it.


    But the little monkey is not the case, and directly treats the magic medicine as food for his stomach!


    If it goes on like this, no matter how many magical medicines he has on him, he can''t afford the "eat god" of the little monkey!


    However, it can be seen that the transformation of the little monkey is amazing!


    In just one year, he has grown from one foot tall to three feet tall, and his aura has grown stronger, even his fur has become shiny and smooth, with a strong chaotic aura.


    Now, in front of the little monkeys, those demigod-level congenital aliens look very unbearable, and they will tremble with fear!


    Su Yi took out a handful of magic medicine and handed it to the little monkey, "You can save it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the little monkey was already holding those magical medicines, squatting on the ground and feasting, like a pig arching cabbage.


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and finally closed it again, no more persuasion.


    But in his heart, he has made up his mind to take this little thing with him when he leaves Immortal Realm.


    Otherwise, without self-repression, with the stubborn and fierce temperament of this little thing, I don''t know how many disasters will be caused.


    As for those congenital aliens that were captured, they could stay and act as guardian beasts.


    "Master, Senior Brother Linfeng is ready, and will ignite the divine fire in three days to prove the Tao and become a god!"


    At this moment, Ningxiu came in a hurry, her brows couldn''t hide her joy.


    Su Yi said happily: "Good."


    ...


    A year ago, after the battlefield of the epoch collapsed, it was reincarnated as the source of chaos and integrated into the order of the immortal world.


    Since then, there has been an unprecedented drastic change in the rules of the Heavenly Dao!


    Not only does the heavy aura of the Great Dao emerge in the world, but there are ancient immortal mountains that have been buried for an unknown number of years in succession all over the world!


    This has caused a sensation in the world, and all the major immortal forces are snatching good fortune.


    In the eyes of immortal people in the world, the immortal world today has truly ushered in a golden age of the highest peak, which has never been seen in ages!


    For the characters in Taijing, as long as they find the opportunity to become a god, it is enough to prove the Tao and become a god in the fairyland!


    Howling is an example.


    three days later.


    In the sky above the Yongye Academy, under the attention of all the people, Howling Wind ignited the divine fire, ushering in a catastrophe that is rare in the world!


    Su Yi personally protected the Dharma on one side.


    Fortunately, although this calamity is dangerous and terrifying and full of destructive power, it is not a taboo, and there are no unexpected variables.


    In the end, howling wind has gone through many calamities, almost in the situation of being seriously injured and dying, and finally succeeded in transcending the calamity, proving the Tao into a god in one fell swoop!


    At that time, auspicious clouds appeared, and the sky was scattered, reflecting all kinds of extraordinary visions, and the figure of Howling Wind seemed to be drawn from the sacred.


    come.


    This scene also deeply shocked everyone in the Yongye Academy.


    In the end, Howling Feng completely refined the Sky-Covering Boat and became his own divine treasure of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, what he comprehended and refined this time was the law of the era contained in the Chaos Treasure, the Chaos Heavenly Boat.


    In terms of appearance, it can be classified as a masterpiece!


    This is the power of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, and it is also the reason why both the fisherman and the Buddha of the Burning Lamp are eyeing the book of karma.


    In this regard, Su Yi was very pleased.


    After returning from the Era Battlefield, after counting all the spoils, Su Yi got a total of nineteen Era fragments!


    Among them, two are excellent!


    Five is the first order!


    However, for Su Yi, he already owns Samsara and Xuanxu Avenue, so naturally he is not very interested in the opportunity to become a god represented by these era fragments.


    So, he left these era fragments in the Yongye Academy.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally understood why Li Fuyou gave the four Chaos Secret Treasures to the four descendants when he left the Immortal Realm.


    The reason is simple, he can''t use it himself.


    In addition, I also want to pave the way for the four disciples to become gods!


    And now Su Yi is doing something similar.


    He could even have a hunch that in the years to come, the Eternal Night Academy will give birth to one god after another!


    At that time, looking at the land of the forty-nine continents in the fairyland, no one could shake the status of the Yongye Academy!


    "Disciple Howling Wind, thank you Master!"


    In the distance, Lin Feng came, knelt down on the ground, and knelt down nine times to Su Yisan, with a solemn and pious expression.


    To become a god means to jump out of the cage of immortal Dao and come to the more lofty path of the Way of God, far above the Taijing.


    But in the face of Su Yi, who has not yet become a god, Howling Feng still gives a great gift to his disciples!


    Su Yi said, "From now on, you come to sit in the Yongye Academy, and within a hundred years, you are not allowed to leave the fairyland, can you do it?"


    Howling Feng said solemnly, "The disciple will obey the Master''s orders!"


    Su Yi said: "In addition, you are also responsible for preparing for the reconstruction of the Central Immortal Court."


    "Yes!"


    Howling agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi nodded and smiled, "Get up quickly."


    On the same day, the news of Howling Feng becoming a god came out, and the whole world was shocked.


    Leaving aside the battlefield of the epoch, Howling Wind can be regarded as the only fairyland character who has truly become a god in the fairyland since the Taihuang era!


    Also that night.


    Su Yi summoned a group of friends and disciples.


    "In a few days, I will leave and go to the top of the Era River. I don''t know when I will be able to come back. After I leave, I will trouble you all."


    After three rounds of drinking, Su Yi announced his decision in public.


    Suddenly, the lively atmosphere turned quiet.


    Everyone was a little helpless.


    Everyone had a hunch that Su Yi would go to God''s Domain in the future, but they didn''t expect that things would come so quickly!


    For a time, everyone''s hearts were churning for a while, each with their own thoughts.


    "I''m just going to a place outside the fairyland for a while, and it''s not the difference between life and death, why should I care about it?"


    Su Yi laughed and raised his glass, "Come on, drink."


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank with them, but the mood was different from before.


    "Master, have you now... have you recovered your past life memory?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Rinfeng asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1966

    Howling Feng, Ning Xiu and the others all looked at Su Yi.


    Now, everyone in the world knows that Su Yi is not only the reincarnation of Emperor Yongye, King Ye, but also the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, the master of Lingxu Mountain in the Taihuang era!


    This matter has long been known to the world.


    However, only Lin Feng and Ning Xiu knew that Su Yi had not awakened the power of Taoism that belonged to Master Li Fuyou.


    Su Yi drank the wine in the cup and said, "Not yet."


    Howling and Ningxiu nodded.


    Strange to say, they must have felt lost for it before.


    But not now.


    Perhaps it was because they had already treated Su Yi and the master in their hearts as one person from the bottom of their hearts, so they would not feel lost.


    As for Su Yi, the power of Taoism of the fifth generation can now be integrated at any time.


    but����


    He didn''t do that.


    Because he wanted to try, when he reached the level of Taixuan rank, how much could he surpass Li Fuyou!


    This is to compete with oneself in one''s previous life.


    And now, he is far from the great perfection of the Taixuan rank, although there is still some distance, but it is not far.


    ...


    after one day.


    "Lord Emperor Emperor, our Yongye Academy is recruiting disciples, and just now, some people actually claimed to know you, hoping to open up and let them pass the assessment and enter the academy to practice."


    Qingwei hurriedly came to report.


    Su Yi was startled, "Let''s go and have a look."


    In today''s fairyland, no one dared to be stupid enough to pretend to be his friend.


    Especially if he dared to come to the Yongye Academy in a grand manner, he was destined to be a liar.


    Otherwise, when dismantled, it is destined to die ugly.


    This can''t help but make Su Yi curious, who is coming.


    Outside the Yongye Academy.


    Many figures gathered there, participating in the assessment and screening of the Yongye Academy.


    Today''s Yongye Academy seems to be the most transcendent first force in the immortal world, and it is also regarded by the monks in the world as the most sacred and supreme cultivation place.


    During the recent period, after the news of Yongye Academy''s recruitment of disciples came out, it caused a sensation in the entire fairyland, attracting an unknown number of amazing people.


    However, it is not easy to enter the Yongye Academy for cultivation.


    Not only do you have to participate in the screening and assessment at various levels, but the number of places is extremely limited.


    Just like this time, it is said that only 100 people were recruited!


    Moreover, Daoxing must at least be in the universe!


    This alone has dashed the hopes of more than a few people.


    These days, outside the Yongye Academy, various assessments and screenings have been carried out, and there are 80,000 participants!


    But at this time, there was a dispute going on.


    "We and Su Dizun came from the human world together, and we traveled together, how could we lie?"


    A young man in a black robe explained anxiously.


    Beside him, there are seven or eight companions, all explaining.


    It probably means that they all came from the battlefield outside the world with Su Yi at the beginning, and they were acquaintances with Su Yi.


    This drew laughter.


    "Su Dizun has already set foot on the top of the immortal way, and he can kill gods with a sword, but you guys are only immortals from the universe, how can you have an intersection with Su Dizun?"


    Someone is sarcastic.


    "Haha, climbing on the head of Su Dizun is simply blinded by lard!"


    Someone sneered.


    Everyone has come to participate in the assessment of the Yongye Academy.


    When the youths in Mopao and others tried to pass the assessment through the back door, they immediately aroused public outrage, and criticized the youths in Mopao and others.


    "They definitely don''t dare to swindle under the guise of Su Dizun''s acquaintance. What''s the difference between this and courting death? After all, this is the Yongye Academy. Once it is exposed, the consequences are not something they can bear."


    Someone calmly analyzes.


    But no one cares about that.


    In other words, those who participated in the assessment have done their best to grab a place, how can they tolerate someone cheating?


    When Su Yi came out, he saw such a scene.


    As he arrived, an invisible power enveloped the heaven and earth, and the voices in the audience were suddenly silent, and everyone was shocked and restrained.


    Su Dizun!


    After a year, he finally came out of the retreat! !


    In the presence, the eyes of many immortals became fanatical, and their expressions were filled with awe and admiration.


    Like witnessing a contemporary myth.


    The young man in Mopao and the others also saw Su Yi, and they all became nervous.


    Su Yi recognized some familiar faces at a glance.


    Yu Chen, Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing...


    These familiar figures come from the Southern Fire Region, the Western Cold Region, and the Northern Abyss Region!


    Back then, in the extraterritorial battlefield to Immortal Realm, Su Yi had also had a great road battle with them, until in the end, only their hundreds of Ascenders arrived in Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, not long after arriving in the Immortal Realm, Su Yi also rescued these ascenders who were traveling with him.


    Now that they meet again, how could Su Yi not recognize him?


    "Master Emperor Zun, those people who claim to be your acquaintances."


    On one side, Qingwei spoke in a low voice.


    A word that touched the hearts of everyone present, all eyes turned to Su Yi, waiting for him to give a reply.


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I did know them once."


    boom!


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was an indescribable sullenness in their hearts. They broke their heads and never thought that those immortals of the universe like them actually knew Su Yi! !


    However, Yu Chen, Qin Suxin and others were all relieved. They were also under great pressure from being instructed by Wan Fu before.


    Even, they were worried that Su Yi would never recognize them again after not seeing them for many years.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    Suddenly, someone shouted angrily: "Master Emperor, when the Yongye Academy was recruiting disciples, he made a rule that all disciples should be screened according to their assessment results, to prevent all favoritism and fraud. If you broke the rules yourself, wouldn''t it? Make the world feel cold?"


    These words resounded throughout the audience and resonated with many people.


    The Yongye Academy is the most sacred place in the hearts of immortal people in the world, and in people''s hearts, Su Yi is even more trusted as a god.


    If Su Yi broke the rules of the assessment because of some acquaintances, it would only make them angry and disappointed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi just smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this will never happen."


    At this time, Yu Chen also opened his mouth and said: "Don''t hide the emperor, we are here to participate in the assessment, and we have no plans to enter the Yongye Academy with a relationship, but when we chatted before, we talked about the person we met with you. Things, which I never thought about, led to such a misunderstanding."


    Qin Suxin, Ren Changqing and others nodded.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "No matter what your thoughts are, you can''t make a circle without rules. If you want to enter the Yongye Academy to practice, you can speak according to your strength."


    Saying that, he swept away Qingwei and the others, "According to the rules, you must not have any care."


    Qingwei is awe-inspiring in her heart, leading her with awe


    Life.


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the audience, and cheers resounded like the sky, and those who participated in the assessment all praised Su Yi''s approach.


    "After the assessment is over, whether or not you have the opportunity to enter the Yongye Academy, I will arrange a banquet, please come to the banquet."


    Su Yi looked at Yu Chen and the others, and said with a smile.


    Yu Chen and the others were refreshed and hurriedly agreed.


    In the distance, an older man saw this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Those who participated in the assessment, if they had the opportunity to enter the Yongye Academy to cultivate, would naturally be a blessing that could not be cultivated in eight lifetimes.


    In comparison, the benefits obtained by Yu Chen and others may be even greater!


    Even if they can''t pass the assessment, just for the sake of their acquaintance with Emperor Su, who would dare to underestimate them in the immortal world in the future?


    Even some top Taoists will rush to accept them as disciples!


    Everything is because Su Dizun''s influence is too great. As long as you have a little relationship with him, you don''t have to do anything at all, and others will scramble to please!


    Just like when a secular emperor goes out to patrol the world, having a meal at any restaurant can make this restaurant famous all over the world and be sought after by countless people.


    Su Yi really didn''t think so much.


    He didn''t even care about this trivial matter.


    He didn''t even know it before, but the Yongye Academy has recently recruited outsiders.


    It''s all because, at his level, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it at all, and the people around him will handle all kinds of things properly.


    ...


    A feast was held in the courtyard.


    Su Yi, Yu Chen and the others got together and had a good time over the wine.


    It''s just that Yu Chen and the others seemed very cautious, even a little sincere.


    No way, the difference is too big.


    It has only been six or seven years since he entered the Immortal Realm.


    They are still immortals at the level of the universe, but Su Yi... has long been an existence that they can only look up to!


    Anyone who faces this gap will inevitably be cautious and uneasy.


    But back in the day, they and Su Yi were the same generation, and they once fought on the avenue!


    Times have changed, and in just six years, everything has changed.


    Today, they are just little immortals on the path of immortality.


    And Su Yi is already the mythical figure in the pinnacle of immortality today!


    late at night.


    The banquet is over.


    The reunion with Yu Chen and others this time reminded Su Yi of some old friends.


    "Six years have passed in a hurry, and it seems like a flick of a finger. Now that I have settled the immortal world, I will set off for Ji Yuan Changhe. Before leaving, it is time to meet them."


    Many figures appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    There are young disciples Qingtang, Qingwan, Yue Shichan, monks who are free, antique dealers, lame old Wei, Wei Shan...


    "Unfortunately, the Xuanhuang Star Realm has long been hidden. Only when I truly master the complete reincarnation order can I find the Xuanhuang Star Realm. Otherwise, I really want to take this opportunity to go back and have a look."


    Su Yi felt a little regretful in his heart.


    In the Xuanhuang Star Region, there are also people he cares about.


    Such as Wen Lingxue, Ning Siji, A Cang, and those disciples who were recruited in the wild world back then.


    However, Su Yi can''t talk about being sentimental.


    On the way to the road, it is destined to lose many opportunities to reunite with relatives and friends.


    And the higher you go, the fewer people around you.


    The old friends are still there, and they are at peace with each other, and that is enough.

 Chapter 1997

    Human world.


    Dongxuan domain.


    The Divine Capital Star Realm, the first star realm in the Eastern Profound Region, is known as the heart of the Eastern Profound Region.


    The hometown of Guan Zhu is in the Astral Realm of God Capital.


    At that time, Su Yi also fought the world here.


    in a prosperous city.


    The bustling pedestrians shuttled through the streets, the traffic was full of traffic, and it was extremely lively.


    "Have you heard that the messengers of the Immortal Realm Taiqing Sect are recruiting people again. It is said that many major forces have surrendered and promised to serve the Taiqing Sect!"


    "It''s getting more and more lively. In another month, the gate from the human world to the fairyland will appear again. I don''t know how many strong people are lucky to fly to the fairyland this time."


    "I heard that after the gate to the fairy world is opened this time, many great figures from the fairy world will come to the world! The purpose is to arrest relatives and friends related to Su Yi!"


    "Hey, what''s this called? In the past six years, those powerhouses who came from the Immortal Realm have summoned their subordinates and arrested relatives and friends related to Su Jianzun all over the world. It''s simply... I can''t tell!"


    ...In a restaurant, there are discussions.


    There was a young man sitting by the window where no one was paying attention.


    Dressed in a green robe, Jun Yi came out of the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    This is one of his wills.


    It has just arrived in the human world not long ago.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The people of the Taiqing Sect have been arresting relatives and friends related to themselves in Dongxuan Yu?


    Should not be ah.


    It should be noted that as early as a year ago, the immortal giants such as Taiqing, Taiyi, and Shenhuo were destroyed!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi stood up and inquired about the diners on the side table.


    Soon, he found out the truth.


    It turned out that after the first year he entered the Immortal Realm, the portal between the Human World and Immortal Realm was opened, and a group of Immortal Realm powerhouses descended on Dongxuan Yu.


    Among them, there are the strong ones of Tai Puritanism.


    The only purpose of their coming to Dongxuanyu was to arrest people related to Su Yi.


    Five years have passed since now.


    The portal between the human world and the immortal world will only be opened every five years.


    In other words, in the past five years, those Taiqing sect powerhouses who came to the Immortal Realm did not know what happened in the Immortal Realm!


    Under these circumstances, how could the powerhouses of the Taiqing Sect know that in just five years, the Immortal Realm had already undergone earth-shaking changes?


    Even, they don''t even know the news that the Tai Puritanism has already been destroyed!


    Everything is blocked because of the news!


    In another month, the gate to the fairyland will be opened again. At that time, it is possible to spread the things that happened in the fairyland in the past five years to Dongxuanyu.


    After thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Capturing hostages is an extremely vulgar method, but in the years since ancient times, similar things have not been uncommon.


    Why?


    The reason is simple, for the vast majority of people in the world, such threats are often the most useful!


    At this point, Su Yi was even a little fortunate that the Xuanhuang Star Realm was sealed and completely disappeared from the world.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many moths will appear.


    Su Yi is not afraid of threats, but whenever a similar threat occurs, it is naturally impossible for him to remain indifferent.


    This is called entanglement.


    In the world, anyone who has relatives and friends will be restrained by this.


    "However, since they want to threaten me, even if they arrest more people related to me, they will definitely not dare to kill them."


    Su Yifei thought quickly, "Also, when Master Hongyun went to the Immortal Realm, she had already settled down for those old friends. With her immortal-level means, she will definitely leave behind some back-ups to prevent those old friends from encountering unexpected events."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the streets in the distance.


    "A sword immortal appeared in the city and threatened to smash the statue of Emperor Su!"


    "What? Go, go and see!"


    ... There was an uproar, and many people in the streets went to the central bank of the city.


    "A statue related to me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    At this moment, a diner beside him stared at him strangely, and grinned: "Young man, it''s not good to pretend to be Su Jianzun with the disguise technique, once you are seen by the immortals of the Taiqing religion, your life will be lost. It''s gone!"


    As soon as these words came out, other diners nearby also looked up at Su Yi.


    For a time, I couldn''t help but be surprised to find that Su Yi''s appearance was very similar to the statue of Emperor Su in the city!


    "I''m Su Yi, why pretend to be myself?"


    Su Yi smiled, stood up, and walked outside the restaurant.


    When everyone heard this, they burst into laughter.


    Su Jianzun had already gone to the Immortal Realm six years ago. If he was really in the Eastern Profound Realm, he would have been captured by the powerhouses of the Taiqing Sect!


    How ridiculous that this young man even pretended to be Su Jianzun in a grand manner.


    No, what the hell!


    Over the years, who doesn''t know that many strong men in the fairy world have captured people related to Su Dizun all over the world?


    This young man is pretending to be Su Dizun and cheating. Isn''t this killing him!


    city ??center.


    A statue that was a hundred feet tall stood there.


    The statue is a young man with hands behind his back. His clothes are fluttering, his face is handsome, and his eyes are squinting at the sky. Although it is a statue, he has a contemptuous attitude overlooking the world.


    This is indeed the statue of Su Yi!


    At this time, many people had already gathered and watched from a distance.


    Because at this moment, a man in black with a fierce immortal energy came over the statue and stepped on the head of the statue with his feet in full view! !


    This is undoubtedly the greatest blasphemy and disrespect to Su Jianzun.


    When everyone in the field saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Su Jianzun is the starry sky giant admired by the monks all over the world, but now, his statue is being stepped on, who can feel comfortable?


    "Back then, Su Jian respected the starry sky, and his sword swept across the three thousand worlds of the starry sky, and was known as the first sword in the world!"


    An old man said in a low tone, "Because of this, all the cities where monks gather in Dongxuanyu have built statues for Su Dizun. One is to commemorate Su Jianzun''s great achievements, and the other is to inspire the monks all over the world to learn from Su Jianzun. But who can Do you think this could happen?"


    In the field, many people were churning in their hearts, which was very uncomfortable.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    The man in black was filled with the power of immortals, with a sword behind his back, and his breath was terrifying. At first glance, he was a big man from the immortal world. Who dares to say anything?


    But no matter how low the old man''s voice was, he was still heard by the man in black.


    He couldn''t help sneering and said, "The first person in the starry sky, the first sword in the world? That''s because my generation never came from the fairyland before, so that he gave Su Yi the chance to become the monkey king!"


    In the words, all disdain.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to refute.


    "Before coming to this city, I have smashed every statue related to Su Yi in the 105 cities of Dongxuan Yu."


    However, he saw the man in black looking down at the audience, and a playful swirl appeared on his lips, "During this period, many people were dissatisfied, thinking that I slandered and insulted Su Jianzun, who is like a god in their hearts, so they criticized me a lot, you guessed the result. what''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "They''re all dead."


    The black-clothed man smiled and said unbridledly, "No one survived, this is called disaster! Now, I am also going to smash this statue, so I want to ask, among you, is there any objection? people?"


    The atmosphere was dead silent, and no one answered.


    The man in black couldn''t help but be disappointed, "It seems that your admiration for Su Yi is not out of sincerity, and you don''t dare to scold and obstruct me!"


    As he said that, he suddenly shot, grabbed from the air, and caught the old man who had spoken before.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old man was shocked.


    The man in black said with a smile: "I can hear that there seems to be dissatisfaction between your previous words. In that case, you should destroy it completely with the statue under my feet!"


    The old man was so frightened that he lost his incontinence, and the urine dripped on the top of the statue''s head.


    The man in black was stunned, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Look, this old guy urinated on the head of this statue of Su Yi!!"


    Everyone bowed their heads, no one dared to say a word, but they were very aggrieved.


    This is not only slandering and insulting Su Jianzun, but also despising and trampling on the dignity of all of them!


    "I''m coming too!"


    The man in black undid his belt abruptly, and in front of everyone present, he took out what was under his crotch, and happily urinated towards the head of the statue under his feet.


    This is simply maddening.


    Many people turned their heads and couldn''t stand it at all.


    But at this moment, an unbelievable scene appeared. Before the urine was spilled, it suddenly rolled back and splattered on the face of the man in black.


    Whoa!


    The warm urine flowed across the face of the black-clothed man.


    The audience was stunned, and there was a dead silence.


    People opened their eyes in disbelief.


    This Sword Immortal actually urinated on his face! ?


    "Who! Get out of this seat��!!"


    A roar filled with shame and anger came from the mouth of the man in black.


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, a bloody thing was thrown into the air and shattered into ashes with a bang.


    And the man in black was covering his crotch with pain, his eyes were splitting, and his mouth was screaming like a pig, ah����! ! ! !


    All the men present were shivering all over, their crotch was cold, and their flesh ached.


    And some people couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter.


    This scene is really... so funny! !


    A sword immortal, not only urinated on his face, but was also cut off by that thing! !


    Is this God opening his eyes to punish the Sword Immortal?


    Otherwise, how could such incredible things happen?


    "Who is it, do you dare to show up!?"


    The man in black shrieked sharply, his eyes were red with anger and shame.


    When he was speaking, he grabbed the old man''s hand and violently tried to squeeze the old man to death.


    But with such a simple action, he couldn''t do it.


    Because of a terrifying power, he was completely imprisoned and suppressed, and the whole person knelt on top of the statue!


    It was also at this time that the man in black finally saw the murderer.


    A young man in a green robe.


    The appearance is almost exactly the same as the statue under his feet!


    All of a sudden, the black-clothed man was dumbfounded as if struck by lightning, Su Yi! ?


    ����


    ps: The fairy world will end tomorrow.

 Chapter 1998

    The man in black finally understood who the murderer was.


    However, his understanding of Su Yi still stayed five years ago.


    But none of that matters.


    The important thing is that his situation is dangerous!


    Without thinking, the man in black threatened: "Su Yi, I''m from the Taiqing Sect, you..."


    "The Puritanism is destroyed." Su Yi said.


    "what?"


    The black-clothed man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    "Not only did Qi Nie die, but Xue Xiaozi also died."


    Su Yi spoke again.


    The man in black: "???"


    Seeing his dumb-headed goose-like appearance, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Wait a month later, the gate of the fairyland will open, and the news of the fairyland should be spread to Dongxuanyu. It''s a pity, you But you will never see them again.��


    "I����"


    Just as the man in black was about to say something, his body turned into ashes.


    Such a sword fairy in the universe can indeed run rampant in the world and be lawless.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, he was as unbearable as a mayfly.


    "I can''t delay any longer, and in this human world... I don''t need to hide anything, I must pick up Qingwan and them as soon as possible."


    Su Yi looked at the sky.


    "You... are you Su Jianzun?"


    Next to him, the old man who had just been rescued spoke tremblingly.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    In the nearby area, the atmosphere was deadly silent, and everyone was startled by the scene of Su Yi killing the sword immortal in black.


    As the old man opened his mouth, the dead silence was suddenly broken, and there was a sensation in the field.


    Many people have noticed that Su Yi''s appearance is very similar to Su Jianzun''s statue. When Su Yi confirmed it, the audience was boiling.


    "Really Su Jianzun?"


    "He came back from the fairyland?"


    "God, why do I feel like I''m dreaming?"


    ... There was an uproar, as if the pot had exploded.


    Su Jianzun!


    The first person in the starry sky, the first sword in the world!


    Looking around the world, who doesn''t know?


    Now, this person who is like a legendary existence in the world, appears in front of him in person, the shock can be imagined.


    Su Yi felt a touch in his heart.


    In the past, most of the cultivators in Dongxuan Yu called themselves Guanzhu! Even if you know that you are the reincarnation of the spectator, it is difficult to change this title.


    The reason is very simple, the influence of the audience is too great!


    But this is not the case now. When people talk about themselves again, they no longer use the title of Guanzhu.


    This is change.


    It also means that in the eyes of the world, his status and influence in this world has far surpassed that of the spectator!


    However, these feelings soon disappeared.


    To him today, those prestige are nothing but clouds.


    He stepped on.


    boom!


    The hundred-zhang-high statue beneath his feet shattered and disintegrated.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected that Su Yi would destroy the statue built for him by himself.


    "Su Jianzun, why is this?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "When no one in this world can surpass me in the future, there is no need to build statues, who in the world can forget me?"


    Su Yi chuckled softly and spoke lightly.


    The mood of the crowd was tumultuous.


    Indeed, with Su Jianzun''s great achievements, it is enough to shock the past, present and future, and leave a name for eternity! No need to build statues to remember!


    I saw Su Yi''s voice continued to sound: "When someone in this world can surpass me, no matter how many statues are built in the world, it is destined to become uninterested."


    "Why do you care about a statue instead? It''s just a dead thing!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "I do hope that the future generations can surpass the glory that I have left in the world. Only in this way can I be considered a successor on this great road!"


    Everyone was moved, and they felt like they were standing still in the mountains.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    Wilderness suburbs.


    The top of a mountain.


    Su Yi''s figure stood floating on the edge of the cliff.


    The mountain wind blew, and he was wearing a green robe, making a hunting sound.


    He exhaled a long breath, then raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    boom!


    A terrifying power of divine consciousness emerged from Su Yi, rose into the sky, and reached the depths of the sky. Suddenly, the situation was turbulent and everything changed.


    The power of the rules shrouded in the Zhouxu of the entire Divine Capital Star Realm also experienced violent turbulence, and it was implicitly going to counteract the power of Su Yi''s soul!


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry, and whispered in his lips: "Next, I will temporarily replace Zhou Xu''s order with my avenue.


    boom!


    His consciousness spread, and he poured into the Zhou Xu rules of the God Capital Star Realm in an instant, and firmly suppressed the backlash of the Zhou Xu rules!


    After that, Su Yi''s consciousness began to spread and expand according to Zhou Xu''s rules.


    If the Zhou Xu rules of the Shendu Star Realm were likened to a big net, then Su Yi''s spiritual power would spread to the entire big net like a stream.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi''s consciousness was shrouded in the rules of Zhou Xu over the entire Shendu star field.


    A strange feeling came to Su Yi''s heart.


    Every area, every mountain and river, every city, every street and alley of the Shendu Star Realm... are all clearly present in my heart.


    So clear, so vivid.


    Even the chirping of insects and birds in every corner of the world, the sound of the wind whistling in the world, the sound of ice and snow melting under the sky, the voice of people talking in the dark room...


    All can be captured in the heart in an instant.


    On the northwest frontier, there are ferocious birds spreading their wings high in the sky, tearing apart the clouds, looking for prey.


    On the southeast coast, boats are like forests, and the voices of people are roaring, and in the depths of the sea not far from the coast, there is a huge snake hidden.


    In the inaccessible jungle, a man and a woman were doing the most private reconciliation. When the white skin of the woman trembled slightly, crystal beads of sweat fell down the gooseneck.


    In the densely populated city, in the dark underground waterway, there are abandoned babies crying in the dark.


    No matter where in the Xingdu Star Realm, no matter what the movement is, as long as Su Yi''s mind turns, he can have a panoramic view.


    This is like the creator, looking down on the world that he controls, everything in this world, all beings in this world, and everything in his heart!


    At that moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling like the incarnation of the ruler of heaven.


    However, this approach is extremely energy-intensive.


    Right now, he is just a dharma body of will. Once the power consumption is too large, it is bound to disappear.


    "Immortal world and human world belong to different planes, and the laws of heaven are completely different, but they are also part of the current era. Fortunately, I have never tried to change or destroy the power of this week''s virtual rule, just temporarily replace it, otherwise, change it to When my deity comes, it will definitely suffer the backlash of Zhou Xu''s rules..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi laughed dumbly.


    impossible.


    His deity is already the most powerful existence on the top of the Immortal Dao, which is enough to kill the lower gods. If he tries to come to the world, he will definitely be intercepted and counterattacked by the order of the Immortal Dao, let alone the world.


    This is restraint and fetters.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi further realized why he couldn''t come to the Immortal Realm while being as powerful as those god-lords.


    The reason is very simple, their deities are also bound by rules and order!


    If it weren''t for this, once the gods were in a bad mood and wanted to destroy the fairyland, now this fairyland has been destroyed many times.


    "Next, it''s time to do the right thing."


    Su Yi abandoned his distracting thoughts and began to search for everything he wanted to know from the astral realm of Shendu.


    ...


    in a prosperous city.


    "Next month, the gate to the immortal world will be opened. I plan to return to the immortal world. This world... is not interesting at all, and the spiritual energy is so dirty that it is completely unsuitable for cultivation."


    A fairy is complaining.


    "Not only that, when we use our full strength, we will suffer the backlash from the rules of immortality."


    Another immortal sighed softly, "In the past five years, my cultivation has not only not improved, but there are signs of weakening!"


    "It''s all to blame that damn Su Yi, if it wasn''t to deal with him, why would we be sent to this world to arrest those related to him?"


    An immortal spoke angrily.


    The next moment, two sword qi fell from the sky.


    The two immortals with the cultivation of the universe were killed instantly.


    And their soul fragments were collected by a force of order.


    ...


    "It''s been five years, not to mention the Astral Realm of the God Capital, the people related to Su Yi in the entire Dongxuan Region have been searched for a long time ago!"


    "Right now, I''m just waiting for the gate of the fairy world to open next month, and those immortals will take us to ascend together!"


    "me too."


    In a spiritual practice, some senior figures are discussing matters.


    Talking about the matter of ascending to the Immortal Realm in a month, everyone can''t help but look forward to it.


    But soon, a dazzling power of order descended from the sky and wiped out these people.


    ...


    Similar scenes happened almost at the same time, but they happened in different places in the astral realm of Shendu.


    In an instant, thousands of strong men died!


    Some are strong men from the fairyland.


    Some are human monks who serve the powerful in the immortal world.


    There are also some dead immortals!


    When the bloody scenes were staged, it also caused riots all over the world, and panicked uproars sounded one after another.


    But no one knows who the murderer is!


    boom! !


    A thunder of order descended from the sky, shattering the entrenched place of an ancient Taoism.


    Whoa!


    In a city, a sword energy suddenly appeared, and in the city, a group of strong men who served the Taiqing Sect were precisely slaughtered.


    If the astral realm of Shendu is compared to a painting.


    Then the slaughter staged at this moment is like bright red ink, smudged in different areas of this picture.


    Panic and fear also followed.


    It was an extremely unbelievable massacre.


    Su Yi is like the ruler of Heaven, overlooking every corner of the Divine Capital Star Region, and the opponents scattered in this world have nowhere to hide and are ruthlessly harvested.


    As time passed, by hunting down different opponents and collecting their soul power, gradually, Su Yi finally found the answer he wanted the most from the countless clues����


    Those old friends were hiding on a deserted island in the depths of the Chaos Demon Sea!


    There, it is also the place where Hongyun Zhenren once lived in seclusion.


    As early as five years ago, a group of strong men from Immortal Realm had already surrounded that deserted island.


    But the strange thing is that all those strong men are dead!


    And in the next five years, all enemies who tried to get close to the deserted island would all die tragically!


    This immediately caught Su Yi''s attention.

 Chapter 1999

    In the depths of the Chaos Demon Sea, near a deserted island.


    The sea is surging, and the turbid waves are emptied.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness scanned through the power of Zhou Xu''s rules, he immediately found that the deserted island was covered by a layer of mysterious forbidden power.


    Su Yi was instantly moved.


    Because that forbidden power is clearly the power of gods! !


    "Could it be that a god appeared five years ago, sealed this place, and trapped Qingwan, Qingtang, and others? Besides, other people were not allowed to approach?"


    Su Yi''s mind turned.


    This discovery was indeed unexpected.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a black cloud of light appeared in the void, and quietly transformed into a thin man.


    The man''s long hair was loose, his face was cold and hard, he was wearing a black battle robe, and he was carrying a short bronze spear diagonally.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at the sky, a bright red arc burst out in his eyes, and there was a terrifying power surging on the thin figure.


    "Who are you and why are you hiding here?"


    With the indifferent voice, the power of order in the depths of the sky surged, and Su Yi''s will was suddenly revealed.


    He descended from the sky and walked with empty steps.


    The aura on this thin man was very obscure, and it was obvious that he used a secret technique to cover and suppress it, so as to avoid the investigation of Zhou Xu''s rules.


    But Su Yi recognized at a glance that this person was the will of a god! !


    This caused a murderous intent to appear on his brow.


    But when he saw Su Yi''s face clearly, the thin man was startled, and the frightening power all over his body suddenly disappeared.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists and bowed: "Don''t get me wrong, Your Excellency, my name is Beiyuan, and I was ordered to come to this world five years ago, just to protect those old friends who are related to Your Excellency."


    Su Yi raised his brows and suddenly felt puzzled: "Who asked you to do this?"


    "My master."


    The thin man who claimed to be Beiyuan said solemnly, "As early as when the gods laid out against Your Excellency, my Patriarch already knew your identity and origin, so he specially ordered me to come here to solve your worries."


    "Who is your master?"


    Su Yi became more and more puzzled. Could it be an old friend from his previous life?


    "My master goes to the Taoist title ''Shen Jue''."


    Beiyuan Road, "Your Excellency should not know. In fact, the reason why my Patriarch wants to do this is simply to establish a good relationship with Your Excellency, and hope that Your Excellency will have the opportunity to cooperate when you go to God''s Domain in the future."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He had indeed never heard of the title "Shen Jue".


    "How does he want to cooperate?" Su Yi asked.


    Beiyuan Road: "My master said that he and Your Excellency have a common enemy. After Your Excellency goes to God''s Domain, he will find an opportunity to meet Your Excellency."


    With that said, Bei Yuan took out a silver-white jade tablet and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is a token of my family master, called the ''Xiaoyao Card''. If your Excellency goes to God''s Domain and encounters troublesome trouble, you just need to push This thing will be aided.��


    After a pause, he continued: "This thing can only be used three times at most, and I hope your Excellency will keep it."


    "And I... have also completed what the Lord told me, and it''s time to leave."


    After that, Bei Yuan''s figure suddenly turned into a light and rain, and disappeared.


    Su Yi: "..."


    This guy, he chose to self-destruct the law body casually!


    It''s too strange for a mysterious guy like this to say a bunch of mysterious things, and to leave after giving himself a mysterious happy card.


    "Shen Jue, a mysterious fellow, in order to cooperate... he actually showed his favor to me in advance, and sent a god''s will law body to guard here for five years..."


    Su Yi pondered, "He also said that I have a common enemy with him. Could it be that this guy''s enemy...is the gods who hate him?"


    Probably!


    Then, Su Yi lowered his head and looked at the Happy Cards in his hand, and made a new discovery.


    The aura imprinted on this object is very similar to the aura of the Lord of the Gods such as Burning Lamp Buddha!


    This made Su Yi doubt that the owner of this thing, Shen Jue, was most likely also a god!


    "In God''s Domain, some people want to kill me, but some people want to join forces with me, and those old friends of my previous life are waiting to meet me again..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Could it be that some major event will happen in the God''s Domain? Or, when I arrive in the God''s Domain, there will be unexpected variables, which will attract all parties to make arrangements in advance?"


    "interesting."


    Su Yi thought about it and put away the Happy Card.


    However, he has covered multiple seals on the Happy Card, and plans to use the power of the Nine Prison Sword to seal the Happy Card once again when he sees the deity!


    Defenses can not do without.


    Who knows what this guy named "God Jue" wants to do?


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood why in the past five years, whoever approached this sea area would die.


    With the dharma body of the will of the god Beiyuan, in this world, no one can really approach!


    ...


    desert island.


    An ancient and magnificent temple is located there.


    All empty temple!


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed in a trance, and a picture appeared in his mind����


    Between heaven and earth, a monk with a bare chest/breasts ran wildly with a huge temple like a city on his back.


    Smiling silently, Su Yi walked into Jiekong Temple.


    When he wandered in the Shendu Star Territory, he stayed in Jiekong Temple most of the time, practicing here, feasting here, and watching the world rise and fall.


    After a lapse of six years, I came back again, looking at the familiar flowers and trees, looking at the ancient trees in the courtyard, and many memories came to my heart.


    A loud chatter sounded.


    In the corner of the courtyard, the monk Kongzhao and the lame Lao Wei were eating hot pot, occasionally drinking a swig of wine, and talking about some fairytales.


    Next to a pool not far away, the antique dealer squatted on the ground, holding a piece of animal skin in his hand, wiping all kinds of antiques piled up on the ground intently, his movements carefully, his eyes obsessed and focused.


    In a meditation room, Wei Shan was in retreat, his whole body was pounding with energy, and he completely forgot himself.


    And in the shade of a tree, a pair of beauties were chatting.


    A man with a temperament as cold as ice, his white clothes better than snow, his hair as black as ink scattered around his waist, his eyebrows are picturesque and exquisite.


    One has curved eyebrows, charming and lovely, spiritual eyes like water, big and deep, sitting there beautifully, pure and beautiful, and faintly has a kind of extraordinary graceful demeanor.


    The former is Qingtang.


    The latter is Qingwan.


    "I don''t know when I can leave here."


    Qing Wan sighed softly.


    "Don''t worry, I think it''s good. With that senior standing there, no matter who wants to be unfavorable to us in this world, they are destined to return home."


    In front of Qingtang''s knees, there is a Dao sword, her eyes are as cold as a sword, but when she looks at Qingwan, it becomes much softer.


    "I''m just very worried about the master. He went to the fairy world, but many immortals came to the world to deal with the master''s relationship with him.


    Guan Zhiren, he... his situation is definitely not good. "


    Qingwan was very worried, her little face was full of sadness, and her melodious voice became very depressed.


    Qingtang couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s been five years. You''ve said this many times. It seems that you like my master to the bottom of your heart. No, you like it to the depths of your soul."


    Qingwan''s pretty face flushed red, her spiritual eyes were shy, her head lowered, and Ai Ai said, "I... I''m just worried about my master."


    Qingtang said: "Don''t worry, five years have passed, and we are safe and sound, so is the master. After all, if the master suffers in the fairyland, the strong men from the fairyland have already evacuated, so why stay in this god capital star realm linger?"


    "Sister, aren''t you worried about the master?"


    Qing Wan seems to have a hard time understanding.


    "Worry."


    Qingtang said without hesitation, "However, I believe that Master can turn misfortune into good fortune, gods can kill gods, Buddhas can kill Buddhas, and no one can stop Master''s path, not even gods...not!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but praise.


    Qingtang was her favorite little apprentice at the time, and she was also the only successor of the Guanzhu. Her temperament and disposition were vaguely similar to her own.


    "Then... sister doesn''t want the master?"


    Qingwan couldn''t help but said.


    Qingtang was startled and said, "Yes, but I''m not the same as you. After the reincarnation of Master, I waited alone for more than 100,000 years. Compared to now, it''s only been six years since I separated from Master. What does it count?"


    Qingwan sighed softly, "But for me, these six years are too long. People say that living a day is like a year, and they also say that if you don''t see each other for one day, it''s like every three autumns. I finally feel that way."


    Qingtang smiled and patted Qingwan''s shoulder in comfort.


    Su Yi also laughed, and there was a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    He looked around, watching a group of relatives and friends doing their own thing and enjoying their own way, and suddenly he couldn''t bear to destroy this quiet and peaceful scene.


    But he had to.


    The reason is that most of the power of his will law body has been consumed, and he must set off as soon as possible to bring these relatives and friends to the fairyland.


    "Hey, since the local dog and the real Hongyun left, I suddenly lost some fun." The lame old Wei who was eating hot pot sighed.


    The monk Kongzhao was eating the hot pot and drinking, hearing the words subconsciously, "I also feel this way. When it was there, I always wanted to eat dog meat hot pot, but after it left, I didn''t think about it at all."


    Just saying this, a faint laughter sounded:


    "Then how about I take you to find it?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell silent.


    Monk Kongzhao and lame Lao Wei stopped the chopsticks in their hands, only the hot pot was bubbling.


    The antique dealer put down the antiques that he wiped in his hands.


    Qingwan and Qingtang stopped talking.


    At this moment, those old friends scattered in other parts of Jiekong Temple stopped their movements, some rushed out of the house in a hurry, and some stood up.


    Then, all eyes turned to the center of the courtyard.


    A sturdy figure stood in the sky, and when the branches and leaves of the ancient trees swayed, the light spots sprinkled made this sturdy figure flicker.


    A gust of wind blew, and the green robe was fluttering.


    When they saw this familiar figure, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At that time, the sky was just right, and the old friends were all there.


    When you come back, it is a good time in the world.


    ����


    ps: Brothers, before 6 pm, the goldfish will come again ^_^

 Chapter 2000

    Someone excitedly congratulated.


    Suddenly, overwhelming congratulations sounded in the field:


    "Congratulations to Emperor Howling Wind!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Howling Wind!"


    ... That heavy sound, through the clouds, spread far and wide, and the momentum was magnificent.


    Su Yi smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, only to feel that some long-cherished wishes in this world in the fairy world finally have a result today.


    Qingtang, Qingwan and the others were all staring at Su Yi.


    At this moment, they finally realized that in just six short years, how dazzling and unparalleled the great achievements Su Yi has created in the Immortal Realm!


    When he was in the human world, he dominated the starry sky and said he was respected in the world.


    Now in the Immortal Realm, he is also not inferior, proud of the past and present, and the sword is pressed against the heavens!


    He has been continuing to write his own mythology!


    ...


    Time passed, and seven days passed in a hurry.


    The Central Immortal Court was re-established, and the scenes that took place at the Pan Tao Conference have long since spread throughout the Immortal Realm, attracting countless heated discussions.


    During these seven days, Su Yi completely let go of himself, let go of everything at hand, and stayed by his old friends every day.


    Of course, with Qingwan with her at night, she was never alone and lonely.


    It can be called every night Shengxiao.


    this day.


    Su Yi decided to leave.


    Everyone had a premonition that this day would come, and although they were prepared, they were inevitably disappointed and reluctant to part.


    But for Su Yi, this is not parting from life or death. Apart from a little nostalgia, there is not much sadness that is hard to let go.


    As before, he just threw the little monkey into the sky-making furnace, waved to the people who were seeing him off, and turned away.


    That is called a dashing and calm.


    "My main brother is still the same as before. It''s as easy as going out to the flowery world, and I don''t see him reluctant at all."


    Kongzhao monk muttered.


    In a word, everyone laughed lightly.


    The sadness of parting has also been diluted a lot.


    After six years since entering the fairyland, Su Yi left alone and went to Jiyuan Changhe to seek a way. Only those old friends and relatives who knew about this matter.


    It''s just that no one knows when and when they will meet again.


    In the house where Su Yi once lived, there is a painting of calligraphy.


    That was after getting drunk last night, Su Yi took advantage of it and left it behind.


    Just one sentence:


    "There is Ling Yunzhi in my chest, and I live up to the eternal flow of kendo"!


    ����


    Brothers, the fairyland chapter is over, and I just wrote 2000 chapters.


    This is also the longest volume of the first fairy so far. So far, Aunt Su is the first person in the "end of the fairy road", who has killed gods in the fairy world.


    Next, is the Divine Realm chapter.


    According to the outline originally set by Goldfish, the Divine Realm chapter will start the later plot.


    Goldfish will write it seriously. The main line of the Divine Realm chapter will probably revolve around the fifth, fourth, and third worlds. It will reveal some foreshadowings buried in the previous article, and will also write some plot settings in series with Tianjiao and Fuhuang. The length should not be long. will be short.


    Originally, I was trying to write a copy for the Divine Realm chapter today.


    In the end, only one sentence was obtained: "I come, I see, I conquer"...


    Well, not much to say, the Divine Realm chapter will start tomorrow!


    Brothers, if you have any wonderful "Volume Names" for the Divine Realm chapter, you can leave a message.

 Chapter 2001

    Outside the Zhouxu of the Immortal Realm, in that extremely distant place of nothingness, there is a mighty long river flowing, neither its source nor its end.


    In that river flows the power of the years.


    There are also many breaths of civilization in the era, rushing in the river.


    This is Era Long River!


    In the fairy world, only by stepping into the Taijing can one be able to break through the fetters of the immortal order of the fairy world and go to the mysterious Era River.


    The Era River is extremely dangerous, and there are unknown and mysterious forbidden places and murders scattered everywhere. Among them, the most disturbing and disgusting are the unknown creatures called ''ghosts and gods''!


    Even if the characters of the Taixuan rank are in it, they will also be killed.


    Wang Ye once roamed the Era, and in less than ten years, he was chased and killed by some gods and almost died.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a Dao sword that turned into a zhangxu long flowed upstream in the Changyuan River.


    On the sword, a tall figure sat cross-legged, drinking and gazing at the scenery along the way.


    It was Su Yi.


    In fact, the Ji Yuan Chang River is not so much a river, but it is more vast and magnificent than the East China Sea of ??the Immortal Realm, and the stars are as small as the gravel in front of the Ji Yuan Chang River.


    Walking through it, you can see the endless torrent of time everywhere, and you can''t see the edge at a glance, which makes people feel small and lonely.


    Even those who are not determined can easily get lost in this vast river.


    However, for Su Yi, this is not difficult.


    He had crossed the Era River in his previous life, and he knew very well that there was only one way to move here��


    That is upstream!


    Once downstream, even the gods will be lost and sink in the torrent of time!


    In fact, Era Changhe is far more terrifying than imagined.


    Only gods can travel freely in the long river of the epoch, without fear of the erosion and erosion of the torrent of years.


    And Taijing characters roaming in the Changyuan River can only be resisted by treasures. Once they are covered by the waves in the river, they will instantly fall to the bottom of the river forever, and they will be completely torn apart by the power of the years!


    "With the strength of the sword, it can easily offset the impact of Ji Yuan Changhe."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The sword is a chaotic secret treasure, and it contains the laws of the era. It is far more powerful than the ordinary treasures of the era. When crossing the long river of the era, it can play an incredible magical effect.


    However, it is fine for a short time, and after a long time, the sword can''t bear it.


    "In three days, you should be able to reach the ''Fire Crow Waters''. First, you can take this opportunity to recover your physical strength, and second, you can inquire about some news."


    Su Yi thought silently in his mind.


    The Fire Crow Waters is one of the many restricted areas in the Era River.


    However, relatively speaking, the fire crow waters are relatively safe.


    In the past years, the powerhouses who went to the immortal world to travel in the Changjiang River would choose to stop and rest in the fire crow waters at the first stop.


    In fact, in the long and endless epoch, there are not a few restricted areas similar to the fire crow waters, which are often referred to as "posts" for rest.


    There are even some Taijing figures who stayed in similar "posts" to settle and practice.


    "This time, if I have the opportunity to travel the Era, I will definitely go to the ''Road of the Ancient Gods''."


    A look of anticipation appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Way of the Ancients.


    It is rumored that the oldest trial road in the long river of epochs, its origin can no longer be studied. I only heard that this trial road runs through the rise and fall of each era, and it exists like eternity.


    It is said that on the road of the ancient gods, there is the most ancient and primitive mystery of becoming a god.


    However, the path of this ancient god is difficult to find.


    When Wang Ye entered the Era, he only found some clues related to the path of the ancient gods after searching for many years.


    And this time, Su Yi intends to explore it in person.


    In addition, if he wants to reach the realm of the gods, he also needs to go through the Changyuan River.


    After all, he has never become a god, and cannot sense the time and space coordinates of going to God''s Domain by virtue of his Godhead.


    In the long years of the past, the great masters in the Immortal Realm who went to the Era and Changhe, almost all of them went to enter the realm of the gods.


    "However, before that, you have to go to the Lost City first."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Before his death, Nan Pingtian said that Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, Void World and other former friends were trapped in the lost hometown after leaving the fairyland before the Xianyun era.


    Now, after a long time, I still don''t know if I can find any news related to these old friends.


    But no matter what, Su Yi also went to see it for himself.


    "My lord, I have successfully refined a piece of immortal substance!"


    Suddenly, the Heaven Repairing Furnace said excitedly, "Your inference is indeed true. Treasures like me born in chaos, as long as they can refine immortal matter, they can condense their divinity and have the potential to transform into Era Divine Treasures! "


    Su Yi was slightly startled and said, "Really?"


    Immortal matter is a treasure that is enough to be snatched by the gods.


    Especially when fighting against gods, immortal matter can work wonders.


    However, refining the Immortal Matter actually allowed treasures such as the Heaven Repairing Furnace to have the potential to transform into the Era Divine Treasure, which was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    "Then I want to see how far you can transform in the future."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is very wonderful. It can be used to refine medicines and utensils. If it can be transformed into a divine treasure, it will be able to play a greater magical effect in the future.


    And there is no lack of immortality in him.


    Like Immortal Ming Gold and Immortal Demon Gold combined, there are more than sixty pieces!


    Among them, there are many rare items.


    Speaking of which, when Su Yi came to Jiyuan Changhe this time, he left almost all the treasures he collected in the Yongye Academy.


    He only carried the sword close to the foot, the furnace for repairing the sky, a batch of divine medicines and immortal substances.


    In addition, there are some items with special significance, such as every sword tool that has been used in the practice of the world so far, which has been collected by Su Yi so far.


    There are also the Xiaoyao card presented by "Shenjue", the secret amulet engraved with the inscription "Lingtai Fangcun Bodhi Holding Body" presented by Lin Jinghong, the letter amulet presented by Xi Ning, etc.


    Of course, there are also a large number of good wines collected from all over the fairyland.


    Taking out a piece of immortal substance and throwing it at the Heaven Repairing Furnace, Su Yi couldn''t help but fall into deep thought again.


    In fact, as long as he integrates the power of Taoism of the fifth generation Li Fuyou, he can definitely become more powerful when roaming the Era, and he knows everything well.


    After all, Li Fuyou once left the Immortal Realm with one sword and one sword. He entered the Divine Realm from Era Changhe until he died. He was the "Sword Master of Lingxu" that the gods feared. "!


    His knowledge and experience are enough to help Su Yi a lot.


    However, Su Yi is a proud and conceited person in his bones.


    Since he had decided to integrate the fifth generation of Taoism when he reached the stage of Taixuan rank, he would not change it easily.


    Do what you say to others, and do the same to yourself.


    Moreover, with Su Yi''s current combat power, it has long surpassed Li Fuyou, who first went to Era Changhe for the first time. Naturally, he is not worried about encountering an irreversible crisis.


    The long river is vast and rushing endlessly, and the turbulent waves are emptied, bringing the mixed and chaotic atmosphere of the era, which is enough to erode the Taoism of the people in Taijing.


    Suddenly, a fiery red flame appeared on the river in the distance.


    Looking closely, it was a red lotus with a range of about ten feet, with twelve petals blooming, spraying a magnificent rain of flames, forming a mysterious defensive barrier.


    A woman dressed in purple stood on the red lotus, holding a fishing rod in one hand and a fish basket under her feet.


    It was actually fishing in the Era River!


    When Su Yi looked at it from a distance, he happened to see that as the woman in the purple shirt raised her wrist, the river in the distance suddenly burst open, and a black strange fish was caught on a nearly transparent fishing line.


    The strange fish has a hideous face, protruding eyes, a mouth full of fangs, a back like a blade, and fleshy wings on both sides.


    "Moo-!"


    The strange fish struggled violently, with a ferocious black suffocating energy emanating from its body, and the roar from its mouth was like a cow roaring.


    "It turned out to be fishing for ''devourering ghost fish''."


    Su Yi understood.


    The Spirit Devouring Ghost Fish is one of the many strange creatures born in the Era River.


    This kind of strange fish has been hidden in the depths of the Changyuan River all the year round. Once it is provoked, it can threaten the lives of people in Taijing, and it is difficult to catch.


    However, for the Taijing characters who have been in the Changjiang River all the year round, it is not too difficult to hunt the ghost fish.


    Just smash its wings and it will become no threat.


    Sure enough, the woman in the purple shirt took out a sharp blood knife and skillfully cut off the wings of the strange fish. Then, as the fishing line was retracted, the strange fish was put into the fish basket.


    A treasure called "Liu Sha Zhu" is condensed in the Soul Eater Fish, which can be used as medicine and is of great benefit to the cultivation of Taijing people, and its value is amazing.


    The powerhouses who have been in the long river of the era all the year round, when lacking a panacea, often use Liusha beads to restore their physical strength and temper their Taoism.


    At the same time, Liusha beads are also a kind of hard currency on the Changjiang River, which can be traded and exchanged.


    "Your Excellency, it''s better to disappear quickly, don''t let me suspect that you have bad intentions, otherwise, the sword has no eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the distance, the purple-shirted woman standing on the red lotus suddenly opened her mouth.


    She turned her back to Su Yi, and with a flick of her wrist, the fishing line was thrown into the Era River again.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t say anything, and walked away.


    In this era, the river is boundless and vast, and even if tens of thousands of people are fighting side by side, it seems very inconspicuous.


    After a while.


    Suddenly there was a shocking movement behind him, mixed with screams of anger.


    Su Yi, who was standing on the sword, turned around, and immediately saw that on the vast river in the distance, a monstrous wave was suddenly set off, like a storm swept through, and the momentum was astonishing.


    The woman in the purple shirt was stepping on a red lotus at high speed and was rushing towards her.


    Behind her, the stormy seas were turbulent, and a black line approached quickly, which was suspected to be a giant creature.


    Just a section of the back that sticks out of the water is a thousand feet long!


    ����


    ps: For the second one, try to get it done around 12:00 noon!


    The name of the volume of the Divine Realm chapter: "A sword is reincarnated, and the gods enter the twilight".


    Use the meaning of "Twilight of the Gods".

 Chapter 2002

    Boom!


    The river is surging, and the turbid waves are rushing into the sky.


    The movement of the giant creature was too great, and wherever it passed, it was like a storm moving horizontally.


    "Negative Mountain Ao?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Negative Mountain Ao, a creature that looks like a giant tortoise but has a giant fish tail, exists only in the Changyuan River, and lives by devouring the souls and corpses in the eternal river.


    The terrifying power of this beast is comparable to that of the Taixuan rank.


    In addition, on the Changyuan River, Neu Shanao has an absolute advantage and is extremely difficult to deal with. Just by disturbing one side of the waters, the enemy can be annihilated!


    Usually, very few people are willing to provoke such a vicious creature.


    "Fellow Daoist help! I''m willing to take out all the Flowing Demon Orbs on my body as a reward!"


    In the distance, the woman in the purple shirt was chased and killed in a panic. When she saw Su Yi from a distance, she immediately rushed towards Su Yi as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Boom!


    Behind the purple-shirted woman, Negative Mountain Ao relentlessly pursued her, setting off a monstrous water current.


    "This woman is a bit inauthentic."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Where is this call for help, it is clearly a disaster!


    Get yourself a gun!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi immediately shot.


    He raised his right arm, slashed across the sky, and a thousand-foot sword qi fell from the sky.


    boom!


    Under the surface of the water, the huge body of Negative Mountain Ao suddenly split in half, blood stained the waters, and the monstrous wind and waves subsided.


    The purple-shirted woman was stunned.


    With one sword, he killed Negative Shanao! ?


    Who is this guy, so amazing?


    For a while, the way she looked at Su Yi changed.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, if it wasn''t for the help of fellow Daoists, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to survive today."


    The woman in the purple shirt stepped on the red lotus and stepped forward to thank her.


    Her face is beautiful, her eyes are charming and bright, and her talent is extremely proud. The pair of snow-white towering fronts on her chest stretches out the full outline of her clothes.


    However, her temperament is very cold, which forms a contrast with her charming and beautiful appearance, giving people a strong visual impact.


    "It''s just a hands-on effort."


    Su Yi only glanced at the woman in the purple shirt and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    Under the river in the distance, at the place where Neushanao died, a bloody bone roared out and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Negative Shanao''s life bone!


    This is a kind of divine ingredient that is far more precious than Liushazhu, and it contains a unique divinity, which can be used as a ration for a heaven-boosting furnace.


    "My name is Ruoqin, and I live in the fire crow waters all the year round. Dare I ask your honorable name?"


    The woman in the purple shirt asked, her eyes full of admiration.


    A character who can kill Negative Mountain Ao at will, in the area near the fire crow waters, is definitely a top existence.


    Su Yi threw the bones of Neushanao''s life into the furnace for repairing the sky, and then looked up at the purple-shirted woman Shan Ruoqin, "It''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Shan Ruoqin''s expression was stagnant, and she was keenly aware that Su Yi seemed to be rejecting her. She couldn''t help but say ashamed: "Before, I was reckless and caused some trouble for fellow Taoists. I hope you don''t take offense."


    She has a beautiful face and a gesture of pious apology. She is so pitiful that it is easy to make people feel good.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye, just looked at Shan Ruoqin quietly, without saying a word.


    Shan Ruoqin suddenly felt a burst of pressure, her face changed slightly, she didn''t dare to hesitate, took out the Liusha beads from her body and handed it to Su Yi.


    She said, "I hope that after receiving these compensations, fellow Daoists will not


    Consider my previous rash move. "


    Su Yi glanced at the thirteen Liusha beads in his hand, shook his head and said, "Not enough."


    Shan Ruoqin was stunned, her eyebrows frowned, "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi showed a hint of displeasure, and said lightly: "These are the promises you have fulfilled, and you don''t need to pay for your rash actions before?"


    Shan Ruoqin''s pretty face suddenly became ugly.


    Probably, she never thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to ask for compensation!


    Taking a deep breath, Shan Ruoqin said, "It''s too impersonal, fellow Daoist, to do this, you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because she noticed that there was an undisguised murderous intent in Su Yi''s deep eyes. At this moment, her whole body froze, and a chill swept across her back. She had a strong intuition that if the other party got angry, she would always feel Danger of death!


    Immediately, she did not dare to hesitate, took out the treasures on her body, and even left the fishing rod and fish basket, which became very cooperative.


    "Now, are fellow Daoists satisfied?"


    Shan Ruoqin looked very cold.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the woman and said, "Don''t forget, you caused this disaster for me before, and I saved your life, just to make you pay some price."


    Shan Ruoqin''s face changed for a while, and he sighed: "I thought that fellow Daoist is a chivalrous and brave person, and would not care about this. Who would have thought that I thought too much and said goodbye."


    After saying that, she urged the red lotus under her feet and floated away.


    "Chivalrous and brave?"


    Watching Shan Ruoqin''s figure disappear into the distance, Su Yi let out a laugh. Who is not a ruthless character who has been roaming in the Era of Ages all the year round?


    Those kind-hearted people simply cannot survive on the Era River!


    The previous actions of Shan Ruoqin are obviously testing her own nature. If she behaves too kindly, this woman will definitely think she has encountered a big fool who can make further friends and take advantage of it!


    Shaking his head, Su Yi didn''t think any more.


    Regardless of whether Shan Ruoqin holds grudges or not, if she dares to take revenge for this, Su Yi doesn''t mind letting her know what real ruthlessness is.


    Glancing at the treasures left by Shan Ruoqin, Su Yi suddenly lost his temper and threw them to the Heaven Repairing Furnace.


    It''s not that those treasures are not precious enough, but for Su Yi today, most of the treasures at the Taijing level are no longer in his eyes.


    Next, Su Yi continued to swim in the Era River with one sword and one sword.


    He took out the rattan chair and placed it on the sword that had turned into a zhang-long sword. Then he lay lazily in it, and suddenly, the whole person was completely loosened.


    Compared with sitting cross-legged, it is most comfortable to lie in a rattan chair.


    "Negative mountain and all have appeared, which is an ominous sign."


    Su Yi pondered.


    In the long river of the era, ominous creatures such as negative mountain scorpions, human-headed birds, ghost-eye butterflies, and drought scorpions are regarded as ominous. As long as these ominous creatures appear, they are destined to be accompanied by disasters!


    Especially the drought.


    The presence of this ominous creature on land often leads to droughts.


    But when it appears in the long river of epoch, it means that there must be an unpredictable catastrophe!


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The sword suddenly trembled lightly, and spread a thought: "Master, in the depths of the waters ahead, there is a strange vortex force forming."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    On the vast river in the distance, a grayish-white mist filled the air, and when the tide was surging, occasionally a little bright silver light could be seen flickering.


    In addition, there is a wisp of


    Ruowu''s fragrance fills the air, making people feel refreshed and happy when they smell it.


    Soon, the river surface changed, and countless bright silver lights swirled, setting off a huge vortex, and the nearby waters were stirred, making a thunderous rumbling sound.


    A terrifying tearing force burst out from the vortex of silver light, and the 3000-meter void in the vicinity was shredded and torn like paper paste, riddled with holes!


    Su Yi was stunned, remembering a secret story that has been circulating on the Era of the Changhe all the year round��


    According to rumors, there are treasures that are difficult to count in the depths of the Era River, and those treasures are all left by the powerhouses who died in the Era River.


    Ordinary treasures simply cannot withstand the erosion of the power of time and have long since dissipated.


    And those treasures that can survive the erosion of the power of time are all the most precious treasures in the world.


    Even, there are many lost treasures and immortal substances!


    It is a pity that no one dares to dive into the depths of the Era River, because it is no different from sending death, not only will it be eroded by the power of the years, but will also be invaded by the violent Era breath.


    In addition, the Era River is unfathomable, and there are many unknown and terrifying things hidden in it, such as undercurrents at the bottom of the river, unknown creatures, and more!


    Even the real gods would not dare to sneak into the Era River!


    However, the treasures left in the depths of the river are not available.


    As long as the "Epoch Vortex" appears, the treasures left at the bottom of the river will be stirred and thrown out of the river by the power of the vortex!


    The silver vortex that appeared on the river in the distance is the "Epoch vortex"! !


    It is made up of the mixed atmosphere of the era distributed in the river.


    The Era Vortex is terrifying, and if the Great Master Taixuan is approaching the past, he will be torn apart like a mustard!


    But when it appears, it also means that an unpredictable opportunity turned out.


    Just stay in the nearby area, and when the treasure deep in the river is thrown out of the water by the whirlpool, you can grab it as soon as possible!


    "I met Negative Mountain Ao before, and I thought there would be a catastrophe. I never thought that I would encounter such a good fortune next."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    He immediately got up from the rattan chair, stepped on the sword, came to the area not far from the vortex of the era, and took out the fishing rod in one hand.


    This is one of the treasures that Shan Ruoqin compensated for before.


    But now, it was taken out by Su Yi, intending to fish for "opportunity"!


    Boom!


    The vortex of the era swirled, and the nearby waters were disturbed, roaring like thunder, and the silver light transpired in the vortex, exuding a frightening aura.


    That is the chaotic atmosphere of the era!


    With that kind of momentum, Su Yi''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately moved his sword and avoided it a little farther.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a dazzling green glow shot out from the Era Vortex and shot straight into the sky.


    Su Yi''s eyes were immediately drawn to him.


    It was a fist-sized copper block, dazzling and dazzling with a dazzling green glow. It was destined to be extraordinary if it could survive the erosion of the power of the era of the long river!


    Su Yi flicked the fishing rod with a flick of his wrist, and a transparent fishing line burst into the air, easily entangling the copper block firmly.


    But with a bang, the extremely tough fishing line was shattered by the green glow released from the copper block!


    "This baby is not easy."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he swung his sword into the sky and grabbed it with a palm.


    But at this moment, a void in the distance suddenly cracked open, and a big hand protruded from the crack, grabbing the copper block that was steaming with monstrous green glow before Su Yi!

 Chapter 2003

    "Sorry, this treasure belongs to me."


    A man in a feather coat with long hair like snow appeared in the distance and said with a smile.


    In his palm, he held that piece of copper that was steaming with green clouds.


    Su Yi said lightly, "That''s not necessarily true."


    The man in the feather coat smiled half-smilingly: "Want to grab it?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s not necessary."


    The man in the feather coat felt strange.


    But the next moment, his palms and fingers were in severe pain, and with a bang, the copper block burst into a terrifying flame, broke free from his five fingers, and roared away!


    Seeing that this treasure was about to escape, a chaotic sword qi suddenly fell, suppressing this treasure in one fell swoop, unable to move any longer, and was caught by Su Yi.


    The man in the feather coat turned gloomy.


    Su Yi spread out his palms and asked with a smile, "Are you going to grab it?"


    The feathered man''s eyes flickered, staring at Su Yi, his brows filled with uncontrollable killing intent.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Do you want to listen to my advice?"


    Su Yi looked at the copper block in his hand and said absentmindedly, "Let''s hear it."


    He has already seen that the immortal substance contained in this copper block is clearly a fragment of an Era Divine Treasure!


    Perhaps it has been left at the bottom of the Era River for too long. After the erosion of the power of the years, many cracks have appeared on this copper block, which is full of rust.


    At this time, the man in the feather coat said: "Give me that treasure, and I will make you a friend. I will take you into the Fire Crow waters, and I promise not to let you suffer."


    After a pause, he continued: "On the contrary, you can also not pay, but...then you have to ask for more luck!"


    Su Yiyun said calmly, "Is this a threat?"


    The man in the feather coat was about to say something when there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    A group of figures roared.


    The head is a thin man in a cloth robe, stepping on a bone boat, wearing a high black crown, and transpiring with the intimidating Taixuan power.


    Beside him are three men and one woman.


    One is more terrifying than the other.


    In fact, none of the characters who can break through in the long river of the era are good stubble.


    "Why are they..."


    The feathered man''s pupils shrank.


    "Wu Lingchong, do you know this person?"


    In the distance, the thin man in the cloth robe who stepped on the bone boat spoke, his tone was indifferent and cold.


    And the people beside him quietly spread out, spreading the power all over his body, completely covering the area where Su Yi was.


    The man in feather clothes smiled and waved his hand: "Lord Yuchi misunderstood, I don''t know this person at all!"


    Saying that, he glanced at Su Yi gloatingly, stepped back decisively, and evacuated far from this area.


    Su Yi looked at the group of men in cloth robes and thought, "Are you coming for me?"


    "good."


    The cloth-robed man''s eyes were cold and he said directly, "If you don''t want to die, just hand over all the treasures on your body. We won''t kill them all."


    Beside him, three men and one woman stared at Su Yi coldly.


    The chilling air made the surrounding void vibrate.


    But Su Yi seemed unaware of all this and said, "Did that woman named Shan Ruoqin invite you here?"


    "Friend, you talk too much."


    Beside the cloth-robed man, an old man with a red robe and a bald head said expressionlessly, "If you want to live, you should cooperate obediently and hand over your treasures immediately. Otherwise, today''s place is where your bones are buried!"


    The atmosphere became more oppressive.


    Very far away, the man in the feather coat suddenly said loudly: "Brother, please admit it, and being an enemy of Lord Yuchi is an enemy of the same people in the entire fire crow waters.


    For your little life, don''t do stupid things! "


    He seemed to remind him kindly, but in fact his words were joking, yin and yang strange, and a gesture of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He took out a jug of wine and took a sip, then sighed: "Sure enough, that woman is a trouble, and she should not have been saved if she knew earlier."


    The voice was still echoing, and he took a step forward abruptly.


    The next moment, he appeared out of thin air in front of the red-robed bald old man standing at the forefront.


    "It''s really courting death!!"


    The bald-headed old man in the red robe grinned and slammed a giant hammer out of his hand.


    boom!


    Divine splendor circulated, and that giant hammer had an astonishing momentum and terrifying power.


    "Competing with the ''red-robed old evil'' under the seat of Lord Yuchi? This is not courting death!" When the man in the feather clothes saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    This guy must be the first time to come to the fire crow waters, and he has no idea what a powerful force he is facing this time!


    Just thinking of this, there was an earth-shattering loud noise in the field.


    Under the astonished gaze of the man in the feather coat, Su Yi smashed the giant hammer that was approaching with his understated palm.


    The palm strength remained unabated, and the entire body of the bald old man in the red robe exploded.


    Destroyed!


    With just one palm, an old demon who had roamed the Fire Crow waters for many years was wiped out! !


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi flicked his fingertips and sighed lightly, "It''s just that I overestimated you and accidentally pushed too hard."


    He originally thought that the bald old man in red robe was at least the top character in the Taixuan rank, so he used 40% of his strength when he started.


    But who would have thought...


    The opponent was not as strong as expected.


    So much so that he accidentally blew the opponent up.


    Of course, Su Yi would not regret it.


    "Accidentally? Excessive force?" In the distance, the corners of the man''s lips twitched, and his face was full of surprise. What era of civilization did this guy emerge from?


    "kill!"


    At the same time, next to the cloth-robed old man, the two men and one woman immediately shot.


    boom!


    They each sacrificed their treasures and tried their best.


    Among them, the woman''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and with a fingertip, a huge beast rushed out from the depths of the river under Su Yi''s feet, setting off a monstrous storm and slaughtering Su Yi.


    The wind and waves are raging, and the terrifying Era breath is transpiring, which is enough to threaten the powerhouses who cross the Era River, and the aura of that fierce beast is even more strange. Yi roared.


    The other two men attacked from both sides!


    The tacit understanding of cooperation can be called seamless. At first glance, it is a tactic that has been tempered by many bloody fights.


    In the face of such a pincer attack, Su Yi stood still and raised his hand to press it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The region is in turmoil.


    The monstrous water waves, the huge beasts that were slaughtered, and the two men and one woman were like a piece of paper at the moment, shattering at the same time!


    The void collapsed.


    Countless water splashes.


    Before the scarlet blood water soaked the river surface, it was washed away.


    With one palm, you can easily kill a group of enemies! !


    This domineering scene shocked the man in feather clothes who was watching the battle from a distance, gasping for breath, and his heart trembled violently.


    This guy... Who is this guy under the tutelage of! ?


    On the other side, standing on a bone boat


    The commoner man was also stunned, his body was cold, and his cheeks were twitching violently.


    At this time, how could he not be clear, this time he kicked the iron plate?


    This young man who appeared in the fire crow waters for the first time was obviously a dragon crossing the river! !


    "For a woman with a bad heart, what about it?"


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked over, his manner was idle.


    As a sword cultivator who has already slashed the lower gods in the Taihe rank, and now has already stepped into the Taixuan rank, and has tempered the power of the Great Dao to the point of near perfection...


    For Su Yi to kill these Taijing level opponents, it is like killing some ants, and he can''t get a little bit of trouble in his heart.


    With a thud, the cloth-robed man knelt on the bone boat and said in a trembling voice, "The old man admits his fault, and I hope that the senior will be kind, and the old man will do everything to make up for it!"


    A Taixuan-rank great expert with an obviously unusual identity and status, just fell to his knees so easily, begging for mercy!


    Putting it in the fairy world, this scene is enough to shock the world and cause a big movement.


    But it is not uncommon in Era Long River.


    In order to survive, some old guys don''t care about their dignity and style.


    Of course, there are also many peerless ruthless people who are not afraid of death.


    After all, as long as anyone who dares to dash in the Era River, who is not a fierce person who kills on the road step by step?


    In short, fear of death and not fear of death vary from person to person.


    Not to mention that some people look like they are afraid of death, but in fact it is nothing more than a blindfold.


    Some people don''t seem to be afraid of death, but when they really die, their bones will become softer than anyone else''s.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this and only asked, "How to compensate?"


    The cloth-robed old man hurriedly said: "The old man comes from the waters of the fire crow, and he is the commander of the ''Liao Sun Demon Sovereign''. He has fought on the long river of this era for many years, and has collected a lot of treasures with his life. Make up for past mistakes!"


    "In addition, if the seniors have any needs, you can put them forward. As long as the juniors can do it, they will never frown!"


    In the distance, the man in the feather coat looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He turned to go.


    But at this time, Su Yi said coldly, "Be honest."


    Immediately, the man in the feather clothes froze, his feet seemed to weigh 10,000 jin, and he couldn''t move any further, while a smile that was even uglier than crying appeared on his face, and he said bitterly, "Yes!"


    "Get up, and take me to the Fire Crow Waters later."


    Su Yi glanced at the cloth-robed man.


    The cloth-robed man was immediately overjoyed and excitedly kowtowed: "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!"


    He knew that he had finally saved his life.


    "come here."


    Su Yi waved to the man in the feather coat in the distance.


    The man in the feather clothes was shocked, his expression was uncertain, he immediately gritted his teeth and walked towards this side, with a posture like going to the execution ground to die.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    With the opponent''s means, you can easily kill yourself!


    Instead, it is better to cooperate obediently.


    After all, the situation is stronger than people, and the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    "You go with him to collect treasures near the Epoch Vortex."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Ah? This..."


    The man in the feather coat was stunned, his head dazed.


    This guy is treating himself as a submissive servant! ?


    Simply too much! !


    Did he really think he would be the same as that bony old guy?


    But when he noticed that Su Yi''s eyes were swept over, the man in the feather clothes nodded suddenly and said:


    "No problem! Leave it to me, you can see it!"

 Chapter 2004

    The vortex of the era is swirling, and every once in a while, some treasures are thrown from the vortex.


    It''s just that those treasures are weird.


    There are broken armor fragments, mottled animal bones, long hair like fluffy grass...


    There was even a worn out talisman paper.


    The commoner and feather-clothed men were very obedient. Whenever a treasure was obtained, it would be delivered to Su Yi as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid they all think that these treasures are trash-like waste."


    Looking at the treasures that spewed out from the bottom of the Ji Yuan River, Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    These treasures are indeed of little use, but they have one thing in common, that is, they contain immortal substances!


    However, these immortal substances are far inferior to immortal bright gold and immortal magic gold.


    The immortal substance that can really be extracted from the strands of grass-like hair is extremely small, almost negligible, and the appearance is also very ordinary.


    In the end, he threw all these treasures to the Tianmen Furnace.


    Because until now, there is no treasure that can really make him tempted.


    "However, this is also a rare opportunity. If the gods obtained these treasures, they would definitely be overjoyed."


    Su Yi so comforted himself.


    Immortal matter is scarce and rare enough to make gods snatch heads.


    The core is that immortal matter can not only temper divine treasures, but also can be refined into Taoist body and divine soul to fight against divine robbery!


    "Who is that, come here."


    Su Yi waved.


    He was lying on the rattan chair at the moment, and the rattan chair was resting comfortably on the sword.


    "Are you calling me?"


    In the distance, the man in the feather coat pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The man in the feather clothes felt ashamed and angry. The man in the cloth clothes had called out his name just now, but obviously, the other party ignored it!


    But on the surface, he still hurriedly came to Su Yi and said, "What is your order? By the way, my name is Wu Lingchong, you can..."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Name is not important."


    The man in the feather coat: "..."


    In the eyes of this guy, he is a character who doesn''t even deserve to talk about his name! ?


    Simply deceiving! !


    How could Su Yi care about Wu Lingchong''s thoughts?


    Even if he knew that the other party was angry, he didn''t care at all.


    "Tell me what you know about the fire crow waters."


    Su Yi ordered casually.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Lingchong quickly agreed.


    He secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to strangle Su Yi in his heart, and explained some situations in the Fire Crow waters.


    In the years since ancient times, the fire crow waters has been one of the many "posts" on the Changjiang River.


    Since it is a post station, it means a safe place, and there are often many strong men who are rushing in the long river of the era.


    But in the fire crow waters, there are also a large number of aborigines.


    The ancestors of these aboriginal people used to be the strong men who roamed the long river of the era. Many strong men thrived here, and gradually spread their branches and leaves. In the long years, generations have lived here.


    As aboriginals, I am lucky.


    Since birth, he has been on the long river of the era, and the ancestors themselves are the existence of Taiji, so they can easily embark on the path of cultivation.


    However, being aboriginal is also unfortunate.


    Because if you don''t set foot in Taiji in this life, you can''t leave the water area where you live, and you can only be trapped in that small place in this life.


    in heaven and earth.


    Even, even if you set foot in Taijing and have the ability to cross the long river of the era, you are in danger of dying at any time.


    Not only in the fire crow waters, but also in other "posts" in the Changyuan River, there are also a large number of aborigines.


    According to Wu Lingchong, in today''s Fire Crow waters, there are nearly a million residents, including monsters, demons, humans, and other ethnic groups living together.


    These aborigines form the large and small spiritual forces in the fire crow waters.


    The most powerful force among them is the "Palace of Longevity"!


    The Hall of Longevity is ancient and long, and it controls many sites on the Changjiang River, and the Fire Crow Waters is just one of them.


    The ancestral court of the Hall of Longevity is located in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and its owner is the "Baiyan God", one of the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun!


    Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    A legendary sacred place in the long river of the era.


    It is also the place that many people who seek the way to God aspire to reach.


    The reason is very simple, in the kingdom of eternal day, there is a path to the realm of the gods! !


    In the past long years, the kingdom of Eternal Day has always been controlled by nine gods, known as the nine gods, comparable to the nine emperors in the world.


    These "nine gods" represent status and authority, and they are not fixed. Every long period of time, a group of gods will be replaced to serve as "celestial gods".


    Today, the master of the Hall of Longevity, "Bai Yan Tianshen", is one of the nine heavenly gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    "In addition to the Hall of Longevity, there are some powerful local forces in the fire crow waters..."


    Wu Lingchong was about to explain one by one.


    Su Yi waved his hand and interrupted: "There''s no need to talk about this."


    He didn''t have the heart to learn about the big and small forces in the Fire Crow Waters.


    Without him, no need.


    "Talk about him."


    Su Yi looked at the commoner man in the distance who was collecting treasures by the Era Vortex.


    Wu Lingchong was embarrassed for a while, always feeling that doing so was like speaking ill of people behind their backs.


    The body of the clothed man in the distance also froze slightly.


    Wu Lingchong hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Your Excellency may wish to call Master Yuchi over and ask him personally."


    "For you, be objective." Su Yi said lightly.


    Wu Lingchong felt helpless and could only bite the bullet and introduce it.


    The name of the man in commoner clothes is Yuchijia.


    One of the four leaders under the Liaori Demon Lord, a big man in the fire crow waters, Taixuanjie Daoxing, from the Era of Demons...


    Hearing that Wu Lingchong didn''t speak ill of himself, Yuchijia felt a little relieved.


    But when he heard Su Yi ask about his relationship with Shan Ruoqin, Yuchijia suddenly became nervous.


    He couldn''t help but said: "Senior, Shan Ruoqin is the dual-cultivator companion of the Liaoshou Demon Lord. She said before that she suffered a big loss in the era of Changhe, and even her treasures were robbed, and ordered the junior to bring people to take revenge, junior. ...and dare not refuse."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Did I ask you?"


    Yuchi Jia froze all over, and hurriedly bowed his head to apologize.


    That humble gesture made Wu Lingchong feel a touch of sympathy.


    But soon, the sympathy disappeared.


    In the fire crow waters, Yuchi Jia was one of the most ruthless right-hand men under the Liaori Demon Lord. In the past long years, countless strong men were brutally killed by this old guy.


    If you really think that he is a jerk, you are wrong!


    "come here."


    Su Yi waved to Yuchi Jia in the distance.


    "What is the senior''s order?"


    Yuchi Jia hurried forward and bowed to greet him.


    "You now


    When I went back to the Fire Crow Waters, I went to see the Liaoshou Demon Lord and said that I would go to the Fire Crow Waters soon. If he wanted to turn his fight into a jade, he would kill Shan Ruoqin. "


    Su Yi ordered, "If not, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Yuchijia gasped and his face changed, "Senior, if you do this, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Su Yi said lightly, "You just need to send a message."


    Yuchi Jia seemed to be in disbelief, and after a while, he said solemnly: "Senior, rest assured, this junior will do everything in his power to help you mediate this matter!"


    Saying that, he gave Su Yi a big gift.


    "go quickly."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yuchijia turned around and left.


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said, "Your Excellency really intend to let him go like this?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I need a role to run errands, and he is very suitable. As for what he will do after returning to the fire crow waters, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Wu Lingchong: "..."


    This guy, really don''t know the consequences of doing this?


    "Your Excellency, you have to think clearly, the Liaori Demon Lord is a big man in the Hall of Longevity. He has been entrenched in the fire crow waters all the year round. Not only are there many masters under his command, but he has many trump cards in his hands. It is said... There are also secret treasures given by gods!"


    Wu Lingchong took a deep breath and said, "Not to mention, the power of the Hall of Longevity spreads over the Changyuan River, and the consequences are serious!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said with admiration, "Yes, you know that you have considered my safety."


    Wu Lingchong: "..."


    Looking at Su Yi''s smiling face, he had the urge to punch him!


    After a while, he sighed and said: "Because of a woman, if you offend the Demon Lord Liaori, you will have to pay the price of offending the Hall of Longevity. What''s the matter?"


    He really wants to say that you are not crazy! !


    But in the end, he held back.


    It''s none of my business, hang up high, since this dragon crossing the river is going to court death, why bother to persuade him?


    Not to mention, I have no friendship with him at all!


    "If that woman doesn''t die, I''m sorry for my life-saving grace to her."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Before, Shan Ruoqin was chased and killed by Neusan Ao, and she tried to blame herself, but she didn''t care too much, just made her pay some compensation and price.


    But who would have thought that this woman was looking for someone to take revenge!


    Isn''t this just repaying kindness with resentment and revenge for kindness?


    Su Yi has never been a bad person, and he really needs to go to the Fire Crow Waters to rest this time. Taking this opportunity, he will never spare this woman!


    As for?


    As for!


    "Then... what are you going to do with me?"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong asked cautiously.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, when I leave the Fire Crow Waters, I will let you go."


    Wu Lingchong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, he muttered in his heart, and he still wanted to leave the fire crow waters? I really don''t know how the dead word is written!


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, another treasure was thrown out of the Era Vortex.


    "What are you doing standing still?"


    Su Yi glanced at Wu Lingchong.


    Wu Lingchong subconsciously acted quickly, but he still reacted halfway through, and there was a touch of shame and anger in his heart.


    Su Yi smiled and picked up the jug and took a sip.


    He hadn''t come to Ji Yuan Changhe for a long time, and it was not bad to have Wu Lingchong, a local snake who knew the situation, obey his orders.

 Chapter 2005

    Fire Crow Waters.


    The water here is quiet, and when the Ji Yuan Chang River flows here, it seems to become gentle, and there is not even a trace of waves.


    In this water, there is a huge land floating on which an ancient city is built.


    Fire Raven City.


    The city is very lively, prosperous like water, criss-crossed with ancient streets and alleys, and there are row upon row of ancient buildings everywhere.


    The vast majority of the city is aboriginal, but there are also many strong men who have entered the long river of the era.


    When he arrived here, he felt in a trance that he had come to the mortal world.


    But the moment he walked out of the city gate, what he saw was the boundless Era River.


    In the final analysis, this is just a city located in the Era River, and it is one of the many post stations on the Era River.


    inside a hall.


    The purple-shirted woman, Shan Ruoqin, was snuggling into the arms of a golden-robed man. Her proud body was half-undressed, revealing a large expanse of towering snow-white. Her charming and charming face was no longer as cold as snow, but glowed like a fiery glow. The blush red, winking like silk.


    A pair of big hands are moving freely and powerfully on her body.


    The owner of the big hand is the man in the golden robe.


    Liao Sun Demon Lord!


    His figure is tall and slender, his face is as young as a youth, his head is full of red hair, and his eyes are bright golden.


    In the fire crow waters, the Liaoshou Demon Lord is the worthy king!


    Not only because of his strong Dao Xing, but also because he came from the Hall of Longevity, with Bai Yan Tianshen on his back, and his masters are like clouds.


    In the entire Fire Raven City, there are hundreds of forces, big and small, but they all have to bow their heads in front of the Liaori Demon Lord!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very ambiguous.


    Shan Ruoqin tried her best to keep teasing the Liaori Demon Lord, so that the other party gradually reacted.


    In the depths of those golden pupils, there was a faint flame surging.


    He couldn''t wait to pick up the charming stunner in his arms, but Shan Ruoqin stopped him.


    "Wait for Commander Yuchi to help the concubine out of anger, and the concubine will accompany her husband to a good double repair."


    Shan Ruoqin''s voice was soft and charming, and her fingertips firmly held the big hand of the Liaori Demon Lord that penetrated into the skirt.


    Liaori Demon Lord frowned and was about to say something.


    Someone outside the hall reported: "Master Demon Lord, Commander Yuchi has an urgent matter to report."


    "Commander Yuchi is back?"


    Shan Ruoqin broke free from the arms of the Liaoshou Demon Lord and said excitedly, "Let him in."


    The Demon Lord Liaori snorted coldly and said, "We will send Yuchi Jia off later, I must teach you this slut a good lesson!"


    Shan Ruoqin bit her red lips lightly, giggling, and her eyes were straight when she saw Liaori Demon Lord.


    The higher the Dao Xing, the less you will be affected by women''s lust.


    But if a Taixuan-level woman who was born with perfect seduction skills becomes a dual-cultivator, that taste... enough to destroy the Buddha''s Vajra Zen heart!


    In the final analysis, practice is by no means abstaining from love and desire.


    People with higher Taoism tend to do whatever they want without breaking the rules, and they don''t even bother to suppress their inner emotions!


    The same is true when fighting enemies.


    If you say kill you, kill you, you don''t care what''s right and wrong, fists are the truth!


    At this time, Yuchi Jia hurriedly walked into the hall and knelt down there with a thud, "This subordinate is entrusted, please punish me!"


    The Liaori Demon Lord frowned, the desire in his heart dissipated immediately, and said, "Could there be an accident?"


    Yuchi Jia then brought things together.


    The details of how his four subordinates were killed were not concealed.


    After hearing this, Liaori Demon Lord''s face became uncertain.


    Shan Ruoqin was shocked and angry.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressed.


    After a while, the Liaori Demon Lord said to himself: "It''s not that the raptors can''t cross the river. It seems that we have a raptor across the river from the fire crow waters."


    Yuchijia whispered: "Sir, that person''s strength is so terrifying that he can easily crush the characters of the Taixuan Realm. If it''s unnecessary, don''t fight with him!"


    Liaori Demon Lord snorted coldly, "I''m not stupid, I wouldn''t act rashly before I figured out the details of this person."


    Saying that, he glared at Shan Ruoqin coldly, "It''s all your fault!"


    Shan Ruoqin trembled in her heart, and hurriedly knelt on the ground, her voice trembling and said, "Husband, my concubine is wrong."


    "Don''t worry, you and I have been together for many years, and we are more in love than Jin Jian. How could I be willing to kill you?"


    Demon Lord Liaori said with a blank expression, "What''s more, in order to resolve a grudge, he killed his concubine to seek peace. If I really did this, what would I save face? Who would be willing to obey in the Fire Crow Waters in the future? I?"


    He turned his head to look at Yuchijia, "People, you can''t die in vain, but according to what you said, the strength of that crossing the river dragon should not be underestimated. In that case, you have to prepare well."


    Yuchijia was shocked and said, "What are you going to do, Your Excellency?"


    Liaori Demon Lord spit out four words on his lips: "Salute first, then soldiers!"


    ...


    Two hours later.


    The Era Vortex disappeared.


    However, Su Yi only collected more than ten pieces of treasures containing immortal substances, which looked like a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    But that value is so precious!


    Putting away the rattan chair, Su Yi decided to set off for the Fire Crow Waters.


    After all, Wu Lingchong couldn''t hold back and said, "What''s the difference between your going to the Fire Crow Waters and throwing yourself into the net?"


    It''s not that he is kind, but that he is worried that he will be implicated!


    Su Yi said casually: "I''ll give you a choice, either from now on, honestly go to the Fire Crow Waters with me, or I''ll kill you now and choose for yourself."


    Wu Lingchong suddenly became angry, "I am Wu someone who is greedy for life and fears death!?"


    But immediately, he shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, from now on, I won''t persuade you any more, you can die if you want to die!"


    Su Yi turned around and left, not bothering to pay attention to this guy who was like a playboy.


    "I want to see how ugly you will die when you meet the Liaosun Demon Lord."


    Wu Lingchong gritted his teeth and followed.


    Two hours later.


    In the distance, you can already see the piece of land floating in the Era River where Fire Raven City is located.


    "This place is still the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi whispered.


    In the previous life, Wang Ye also came to the Fire Crow Waters.


    It''s just that at that time, there was no longevity hall, and the ruler of the fire crow waters was not the devil of the sun.


    But after thinking about it, Su Yi was relieved.


    The endless long years have passed, even if the Fire Raven City is still there, it has long been a different person.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist is coming to Fire Crow City, and you are welcome!"


    In the distance, a burst of heroic laughter sounded.


    I saw the Liaori Demon Lord, who was wearing a golden robe, led a group of subordinates, and swept out of the Fire Raven City in a mighty manner and swept toward this side.


    Yuchi Jia was also among them.


    "What a big battle!"


    Wu Lingchong trembled in his heart and his face changed.


    This time, Liaori Demon Lord brought four leaders and hundreds of subordinates at the Taijing level, and also summoned the leaders of the major forces of Fire Raven City to come together.


    This posture, where is it to welcome guests, it is clearly here to show off!


    It gives the impression that who dares to act wild here,


    Who is the enemy of the entire fire crow waters! !


    However, Su Yi turned a blind eye to all of this, looked at the Liaori Demon Lord lightly, and said, "Can you bring Shan Ruoqin''s head?"


    In a word, the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Many people showed anger, their eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The smile on the face of the Liaori Demon Lord also solidified immediately.


    Wu Lingchong was dumbfounded, this... This is too shameless, isn''t it? !


    Yuchi Jia hurriedly stood up to smooth things out: "Senior, I have something to say, this time my family is here with sincerity, and everything is easy to discuss."


    The Liaori Demon Lord nodded, clasped his fists and greeted him: "I already understand what happened, and it was indeed a mistake in the past, so when I know that a friend is coming, I will personally lead a group of comrades to greet me. The only thing is to apologize to fellow Daoists.��


    Many were surprised.


    I didn''t expect the Liaoshou Demon Sovereign to be so forbearing!


    It should be noted that, as the overlord of Fire Crow City, in the past years, no matter which strong person entered the Fire Crow waters, he had to give three points to the Liaori Demon Lord, keep his eyebrows low, and dare not make mistakes.


    But now, in the face of a young man in green robe with an unfamiliar origin, Liaori Demon Sovereign is extremely forbearing. Who is not surprised?


    For a time, many eyes on Su Yi changed.


    Like the leaders of the major forces in Fire Crow City, although they came with the Liaori Demon Lord, they didn''t know what happened, and they just came to help the Liaori Demon Lord.


    But now, they realized that this time things are not simple!


    Someone immediately stood up with a smile and tried to persuade him: "This fellow Daoist, it''s not appropriate to resolve the enemy, no matter what disputes, Lord Liaori Demon Lord is now taking the initiative to welcome him. If you want to resolve the dispute, please also ask fellow Daoists to raise their hands and smile. enmity."


    Others also spoke up.


    But Su Yi was unmoved, and said indifferently, "I saved that woman''s life, and now I want to take it back, it''s a matter of principle, as long as she dies, everything is easy to say, if she doesn''t die, no matter who it is today. If you come to persuade, you must first ask about the sword in my hand."


    After a few words, the atmosphere changed suddenly, and it was so depressing that it made people gasp for breath.


    Everyone was amazed, unable to imagine how such a stranger Guo Jianglong would dare to be so domineering and strong!


    Wu Lingchong was almost stunned!


    He was used to seeing big winds and waves in his life, and he had experienced all kinds of turmoil. What scene has he not seen before?


    But it was the first time that someone like Su Yi had run wild.


    overbearing.


    It''s too domineering!


    It feels as if he doesn''t take any threat into his eyes at all, and he''s not afraid to face any consequences at all.


    Liaori Demon Lord''s face darkened a little.


    Between the brows of the subordinates beside him, murderous intent was accumulating.


    The leaders of the major forces in Fire Crow City were also dissatisfied, no longer persuaded him to make peace, and even had the urge to teach Su Yi a lesson in life again.


    This kind of strong attitude is clearly not giving them face! !


    "Your Excellency, are you planning to make a toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    A burly man in armor spoke coldly.


    Xue Shan.


    One of the generals under the command of the Liaori Demon Lord.


    As he spoke, the atmosphere in the field had become more chilling.


    Su Yi suddenly raised his hand and took a little distance.


    boom! ! !


    Xue Shan''s armor was torn apart.


    His burly and tall body shattered and disintegrated, turning into flesh and blood.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly and said, "This is called your penalty drink? It''s just bland and boring, and it''s boring to drink." (Q, what kind of rhetoric did you use in this sentence?)

 Chapter 2006

    Under the watchful eyes of the public, he pointed out and obliterated a Taijing existence!


    The whole audience was shocked and horrified.


    Many people even thought that if this finger came at them, whether it could be blocked, the more they thought about it, the more scared they became!


    "Toast, I can eat, fine wine, I can eat too."


    Su Yi said casually, "Who wants to try?"


    His indifferent eyes swept across the faces of everyone, and many people avoided it subconsciously.


    "you����"


    Someone was provoked and was about to say something, but was stopped by the Liaori Demon Lord.


    He took a deep breath, clasped his fists and greeted Su Yi: "I already know your attitude, give me three days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer, how?"


    The word "satisfied" was accentuated by him.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and was about to refuse. After a second thought, he changed his attention and said, "Yes, whether you want to ask for help during these three days, or do some other preparations."


    He took a deep look at Demon Lord Liaori and said, "However, I advise you to do what I say, and do what I say to your ears, so you can do it yourself."


    After that, he walked towards the Fire Raven City in the distance.


    The road ahead was blocked by many people, but Su Yi turned a blind eye, and walked over as if there was no one else around.


    The faces of the people who are blocking the way in front of them are gloomy. Is this a provocation?


    "Step aside!"


    The Liaori Demon Lord scolded in a deep voice, "Invite this fellow Taoist to enter the city!"


    The sound resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions.


    Those who stand in the way are unwilling and unwilling to let go.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s footsteps never stopped, as if entering a realm of no one.


    "Who is that, follow."


    He ordered without looking back.


    Wu Lingchong, who had been standing still, froze all over and was annoyed. How many times I said, my name is Wu Lingchong, not "that who"!


    Swish!


    Many eyes on the scene fell on Wu Lingchong like a blade.


    Many even made no secret of their murderous intentions.


    Wu Lingchong secretly shouted that it was not good, no doubt, he was regarded as Su Yi''s accomplice! !


    If you explain it at this time, no one will believe it at all. Instead, you will completely offend Su Yi. After that, it will be completely unflattering to both ends, and you will inevitably suffer!


    In the end, Wu Lingchong gritted his teeth, bit his head, and approached Su Yi under the eyes of everyone who wanted to kill.


    But he was very sad.


    He knew very well that from this moment on, the people in the entire Fire Crow waters were destined to regard him as Su Yi''s accomplice, and this mark could no longer be removed!


    It wasn''t until the figures of Su Yi and Wu Lingchong disappeared inside the gate of Fire Crow City that the Liaori Demon Lord said softly, "It''s not that the raptors can''t beat the river, but does he understand what it means to be a strong dragon that doesn''t overwhelm the snake?"


    Everyone smelled a strong killing intent from these words.


    "Three days later, I will not only satisfy him, but also give him a surprise!"


    The Liaori Demon Lord''s voice was low, and his golden eyes were terrifying.


    ...


    Fire Raven City is as prosperous as water, and the streets and lanes spread like cobwebs.


    Creatures from different ethnic groups can be seen everywhere, in all shapes and sizes.


    Even Su Yi saw some unique ethnic creatures for the first time, which opened his eyes.


    "Go find an inn."


    Su Yi ordered.


    Since leaving Immortal Realm, he has been traversing the Changyuan River. Although there is no danger on the way, it is extremely boring and exhausting.


    Because we must always fight against the invasion of the torrent of time.


    And this time, he intends to take a break in Fire Crow City, and by the way, inquire about some news and learn about the events in the Era.


    After all, it��s been a long time since Wang Ye��s journey into the Era River.


    The long years, in the current era, the situation on the Changjiang River is destined to be different from before.


    "Aren''t you worried that I will take the opportunity to leave?"


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help asking.


    "You can try."


    Su Yi asked back.


    Wu Lingchong was at a loss for words, his chest felt tight.


    From the moment he entered the Fire Crow City, he was destined to be targeted by the subordinates of the Liaori Demon Lord, and it was just wishful thinking to leave at this moment.


    "Why did I get on your pirate ship!"


    After leaving a sentence full of resentment, Wu Lingchong hurried away.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly.


    He put his hands on his back and began to wander around the city, planning to buy a batch of magic medicine to restore his stamina, and by the way to see if he could find some rare treasures.


    There are many era civilizations distributed on the Changyuan River, so there is never a shortage of all kinds of strange treasures.


    If you''re lucky, you might even find some incredible ancient treasures.


    This is the so-called leak.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, all the firms he passed by refused to sell him anything!


    "Please go, Your Excellency, our store is too small and we don''t have the treasures you need."


    "Senior, don''t be embarrassed, do you want to go to other places?"


    ... After having closed the door several times in a row, Su Yi suddenly realized that the news about his feud with the Liaori Demon Lord was destined to spread in Fire Crow City.


    Even his own portrait and whereabouts have long been stared at!


    So much so that no firm dares to trade with itself.


    Even the people who set up stalls in the streets see themselves as the gods of plague.


    "The city of Fire Crows is so big that it can''t hold me? This Demon Lord of Liaosun... is really stingy."


    Su Yi touched his nose, but he wasn''t annoyed by it.


    In three days, this will all change!


    Soon, Wu Lingchong hurried back.


    It''s just that his face was gloomy.


    Su Yi said thoughtfully, "All the inns in the city rejected you?"


    "Um."


    Wu Ling nodded.


    "Have you faced many threats along the way?"


    Wu Lingchong said in astonishment, "How do you know?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The reason why they dare to threaten you is because you are easy to bully, and their purpose must be to make you a spy by my side, right?"


    Wu Lingchong sighed, "Exactly."


    "You promised?"


    "No way!"


    Wu Lingchong said angrily, "What kind of person do you take me for? Although I am not talented, I am by no means an innocent rat!"


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder, and said, "The husband is alive, he can do something, and he doesn''t. In this respect, you are better than that Yuchi Jia."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, silent for a moment, and said, "Can you give me the bottom line, and are you sure you can leave Fire Raven City alive?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then you have to hear it clearly. I will only say it once. In my eyes, the opponents you are afraid of are no different from passing by."


    Passed by?


    Wu Lingchong''s first reaction was that this guy is indeed very powerful, but his bragging skills are clearly even more powerful!


    Otherwise, how dare you not take the threat of the Liaosun Demon Lord seriously?


    "You come and lead the way, let''s go to the lair of the Liaoshou Demon Lord."


    Su Yi ordered, "Since we can''t rest at the inn in the city because of him, we can only stay at his place for a few days."


    Wu Lingchong: "???"


    fuck!


    Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy! !


    After a while, Wu Lingchong said: "You are not afraid of the Liaosun Demon Lord, I also understand, but if you offend the Hall of Longevity for this, how can there be a place for you to stand in the long river in the future?"


    Su Yi sighed softly, not bothering to explain, and said, "You just need to lead the way."


    Wu Lingchong hesitated, but finally held back.


    However, just when the two were about to act, a person came in a hurry.


    Yuchi A!


    "Senior, Lord Liaori Demon Lord has already arranged a place for you. If you don''t dislike it, please come with me."


    Yuchijia bowed to greet him.


    "It must be a conspiracy!"


    Wu Lingchong snorted in his heart and was about to remind.


    However, Su Yi nodded and said, "You are here to lead the way."


    Yuchijia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Please!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Yuchijia, they came to the depths of Fire Raven City, where there was a forest with bare branches.


    Deep in the forest, there is an ancient bronze temple.


    "Senior, the name of this temple is ''Fire Crow Temple''. In the beginning, it was the cultivation place of the Heretic God Fire Crow, but long ago, following the Evil God Fire Crow''s bizarre disappearance, this place also became ownerless. place."


    Yuchi Jia said respectfully.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately smiled: "It''s a very good place."


    Yuchi Jia smiled and said, "Senior is satisfied."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "Senior, if you are willing to raise your hand, this junior promises that you and Lord Liaori Demon Lord will be able to clear up the past and turn enemies into friends! Look..."


    Su Yi waved his hand to interrupt: "I have always acted in my life, and I have always followed my words."


    Yuchijia let out a long sigh and said, "Junior understands."


    Soon, he said goodbye.


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said: "The Fire Crow Temple is a fierce place in the city. Everyone in Fire Crow City knows about this. In the past years, no one dared to approach the past, you... how do you... Can you agree to stay here?"


    This is simply outrageous.


    Anyone who has a little brains will know that such an arrangement by the Liaori Demon Lord must be a conspiracy!


    However, Su Yi agreed.


    This made Wu Lingchong almost crazy, what kind of person he had met! ?


    "I was here a long time ago."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of reminiscence.


    Wu Lingchong was taken aback.


    This guy is not the first time to come to the fire crow waters! ?


    "It is said that here is the secret of the Evil God Huo Crow''s enlightenment. Some people say that this is the place where the Evil God Huo Crow passed away, and there are unknown disasters hidden here."


    "Unfortunately, when I came here, I didn''t discover the secrets hidden here."


    With that said, Su Yi stepped into the ancient bronze hall, "This time, I just took this opportunity to find out."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t understand Su Yi.


    It is said that he is arrogant and ignorant, but he has never suffered so far.


    And the horror of the combat power made the Liaori Demon Lord have to swallow his anger and avoid the edge for the time being.


    Said he was smart, but everything he did was called daring! It can even be described as maddening!


    In the end, Wu Lingchong sighed secretly, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the bronze hall.


    He gave up completely.


    There is no way, except to go crazy with Su Yi, he has no option to retreat.


    And when he learned that Su Yi had happily agreed to stay in the Fire Crow Temple, the Liaori Demon Lord couldn''t help but be stunned, his head a little confused.


    How could that arrogant and arrogant guy be fooled so easily?


    For a while, the Liaori Demon Lord couldn''t help but doubt life, how could there be such a... idiot in this world?

 Chapter 2007

    The Liaori Demon Lord was stunned for a long time before finally believing this fact.


    He laughed loudly, "I was just letting you test it out casually. Who would have thought that this idiot actually went!"


    On one side, Yuchi Jia said: "Perhaps, the cross Jianglong is a daring artisan, and he doesn''t believe that the Fire Crow Temple will hide fatal dangers."


    The Liaori Demon Lord stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. After thinking for a long time, he finally made a decision and said, "If this is the case, then there is no need to wait for three more days, and we will do it tonight!"


    Yuchijia was shocked and said, "Sir, that person''s origin is strange, we haven''t figured out the details, we will do it now, in case..."


    The Liaori Demon Lord smiled and waved, "Since I first settled in the Fire Crow Waters, have you seen anyone who survived the Fire Crow Temple in these long years?"


    Yuchijia shook his head and said, "No."


    "Being careful is a good thing, but being too careful is too useless!"


    There was a touch of confidence in the Liaori Demon Lord''s tone, "Don''t worry, as long as you enter the Fire Crow Temple, you will surely die under the gods!"


    At the beginning, the reason why he entered the Fire Crow Waters on behalf of the Temple of Longevity was because he wanted to guard the mysterious Fire Crow Temple.


    It''s just that very few people know about it.


    ...


    In Fire Raven City, there is no difference between day and night, and there is no sky, and the sky is a chaotic void, boundless as far as the eye can see.


    It was a place that even the gods could not reach.


    There are two things that are most taboo about walking in the long river of epoch-


    Heaven and the river.


    Heaven will be exiled by the endless void space, and both the body and the soul will wither and decay.


    When you go down the river, you will be annihilated by the power of the years and the breath of the era, and your body will disappear.


    Fire Crow Temple.


    The dusty palace has been cleaned by Wu Lingchong, and it is spotless.


    In the center of the hall, stands a nine-zhang-tall statue.


    The god is a red-robed man with a majestic figure, with eyes like fire, holding the scorching sun in one hand, pinching the seal in the other, and behind it is a fire crow that flutters high and strikes Qingming.


    In front of the statue, there was an offering table, which had long been mottled, and the censer had fallen over.


    Even the statue was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood in front of the statue and looked at it carefully.


    The entire Fire Crow Temple, except for the statue, the offering table and the incense burner, was empty and empty.


    Wu Lingchong sat down at the corner of the gate, silent, thinking about something on his mind.


    Suddenly, a creaking sound rang out.


    Wu Lingchong froze in his heart and turned to look.


    In front of Su Yi, I don''t know when there was a three-foot-tall monkey that looked like a boy.


    That monkey is very special, its fur is shiny and smooth, with a chaotic atmosphere, and a pair of golden eyes that are like torches.


    On it, there is a peerless fierceness that makes people feel heart palpitations!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Wu Lingchong was surprised.


    Suddenly, the monkey turned his head to look at him. At that moment, when he was stared at by its golden eyes, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help feeling depressed. He just felt that his eyes were going to swallow his soul!


    Wu Lingchong was taken aback.


    Seeing that monkey grinned with a grin on his face, he turned his head away, stuck out his paws, pointed at the statue and squeaked, as if he was saying something.


    Su Yi stood there, listening quietly.


    Wu Lingchong wondered, did the monkey find something?


    That''s the evil god fire crow


    idol.


    As early as when Fire Raven City appeared, it already existed.


    The Evil God Fire Crow, said to be a powerful creature born from the Changyuan River, once dominated this waters and killed many powerful people who had passed through this waters.


    According to rumors, the Evil God Fire Crow had already gone to the God Realm to practice.


    There are also rumors that the evil god Fire Crow suffered a strange catastrophe and died here.


    And this Fire Crow Hall is the place where the Heretic God Fire Crow is buried.


    However, these are rumors and have never been confirmed.


    The only thing that is certain is that in the past years, almost all of the powerhouses who tried to enter the Fire Crow Temple to seek fortunes disappeared mysteriously!


    So for a long time, the Fire Crow Hall has become the most dangerous forbidden area in the city, even those Taixuan-level powerhouses with open hands, dare not take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    Wu Lingchong is not sure whether he will die here this time, he can no longer think about it so much.


    The only thing he is thinking about now is that he has a dignified Taixuan rank, an old man who has been in the epoch for many years, how can he become a miscellaneous role beside Su Yi...


    However, he seemed to be slowly accepting all of this.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded outside the hall.


    Wu Lingchong froze in his heart and looked up.


    I saw a black-clothed woman dressed in neon clothes with a peerless appearance coming from a distance. Behind her, she was carrying a simple and simple sword box on her back.


    "why you?"


    Wu Ling stood up in a rush, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    An uncontrollable anger appeared between the brows.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you."


    The woman in black pursed her lips and smiled.


    She stood outside the hall, her eyes like autumn water directly ignored Wu Lingchong, and looked at Su Yi who was standing in front of the statue in the hall.


    "My name is Rui Liu, I come from Tianjing Pavilion, the city of daytime, and I have met fellow Daoists."


    The black-clothed woman slightly cupped her hands and spoke with a clear voice.


    "I don''t like greetings when I have something to say."


    Su Yi stood there with his back to the main hall, leaving only the back of the black-clothed woman, never looking back.


    This arrogant and rude gesture made the woman in black frown slightly.


    Immediately, she remembered the mission of the trip, suppressed her displeasure, and said, "Fellow Daoist is now surrounded by a heavy siege, and he has offended the Demon Lord of Longevity Palace, so it can be said that he has become the public enemy of Fire Crow City. If you want to leave alive, you are afraid It''s impossible."


    Su Yi stood there, ignoring it, and didn''t react at all.


    This made the woman in black feel like she was talking to herself, and her brows became more and more frowning.


    Taking a deep breath, the black-clothed woman continued: "But if you are willing to join us, we promise to help you save yourself from danger and get out of Fire Crow City!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help sneering and said, "It''s ridiculous, how do you know that we are under a heavy siege? Let me tell you, this time we entered the Fire Crow City on our own initiative! As for the threat from the Liao Sun Demon Lord, it''s not too much work. You ''Tianjing Pavilion'' bother!"


    The black-clothed woman glanced coldly at Wu Lingchong and said, "Wu Lingchong, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you know better than anyone else what will happen if you obstruct Tianjing Pavilion from doing business."


    Wu Lingchong''s face changed, and finally he remained silent.


    "How is it, do you consider joining my Tianjing Pavilion?"


    The woman in black looked at Su Yi again.


    "You go."


    Su Yi spoke lightly, never looking back.


    Take the initiative to come to the door to help, but ate behind closed doors


    Soup, touched a gray nose, which made the black-clothed woman quite unwilling.


    She said again: "Do you know, fellow Daoist, what does it mean to be favored by my Tianjing Pavilion?"


    As she said that, she pointed at Wu Lingchong, "This person is of the Taixuan rank, but many years ago, he tried to enter the Tianjing Pavilion many times, but he was rejected. The reason is very simple. not qualified."


    Just hearing this, Wu Lingchong''s face became extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "Rui Liu, why didn''t you know why I couldn''t join Tianjing Pavilion?"


    The woman in black said expressionlessly: "I''m just giving an example, and you''d better speak more politely. Believe it or not, I only need one order to make you expelled again, and there is no place to stand in this fire crow waters? "


    "you����"


    Wu Lingchong''s eyes were split with anger.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was facing the gate of the temple, said in a flat tone, "Do you want me to kill her for you?"


    The black-clothed woman was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Lingchong shook his head and said: "Don''t, you have completely offended the Hall of Longevity, and then offending the Tianjing Pavilion will only make things worse."


    He sighed and glanced coldly at the woman in black, "Go away! You are not welcome here!"


    After all, the black-clothed woman couldn''t control her displeasure and said, "It''s okay, then I''ll see, what are you going to do in three days to fight the Liaoshui Demon Lord!"


    She turned to leave, but her body froze suddenly.


    In the distance, a mighty team came.


    The leader is the Demon Lord of Liaosun!


    Behind him are his four major commanders, hundreds of subordinates, and the leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City!


    From a distance, Liaori Demon Lord has already said with a smile: "I don''t have to wait until three days later, today I will make a break with this toast, Guo Jianglong!"


    As he said that, he glanced at the woman in black, "Tianjing Pavilion also intends to join in?"


    The black-clothed woman shook her head and said, "It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words. I won''t interfere with fellow Daoist Yaxing."


    The Liaori Demon Lord laughed loudly, looked at the black-clothed woman with unscrupulous eyes, and said, "Then ask fellow Daoist Rui Liu to stand on the sidelines!"


    The woman in black turned and retreated.


    At this time, Wu Lingchong in the hall was already nervous, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Breaking his head, he did not expect that the Liaori Demon Lord would come to the door so quickly!


    And looking at this lineup, it is clear that a complete break must be made.


    "Good words are hard to persuade the damned ghost, what you said is very good."


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was standing in front of the statue, finally turned around.


    He raised his eyes to look at Wu Lingchong and said with a chuckle, "Don''t you always feel that it''s unreliable to do things around me? Now I''ll let you see why I never put everyone here in my eyes."


    Wu Lingchong: "..."


    He smiled bitterly, it''s time, you can say whatever you want, no matter how arrogant... it''s nothing but death.


    "Don''t put me in your eyes?"


    The Liaori Demon Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy is really arrogant to the point of ridiculous."


    This time, Shan Ruoqin also came, pursed her lips and chuckled, looking at Su Yi as if she were looking at a dead man.


    In fact, she came here to see how Su Yi died!


    "Madam is right."


    On one side, Yuchijia echoed with a smile.


    Before, he was humble and cautious in front of Su Yi.


    But now, it has changed completely, looking at Su Yi with a playful and presumptuous look, showing pity.

 Chapter 2008

    Su Yi looked at these people quietly, his deep eyes never wavered.


    He didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    Walk towards the outside of the hall.


    Just as he took the first step, the Liaori Demon Lord raised his right hand!


    Between his palms and fingers, a red copper lamp appeared, with an obscure and mysterious breath. As the Liaoshou Demon Lord urged this treasure, a dazzling blood-colored radiance suddenly erupted from the wick.


    Whoa!


    The blood-colored divine radiance spread to the entire Fire Crow Temple like ripples.


    On the walls around the empty temple, strange and complex Divine Dao secret patterns emerged, like the imprint of the scorching sun and flames, forming a forbidden formation.


    The core of the forbidden formation is located on the statue in the center of the hall!


    "Duh!"


    The Liaori Demon Lord shouted loudly.


    boom!


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the entire Fire Crow Temple roared, and the forbidden light and rain surged like a dazzling blood-colored torrent.


    An unimaginable terrifying divine might spread out from the statue.


    Swish!


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see that holding the scorching sun in one hand and pinching the seal in the other, a divine statue of a Fire Crow Divine Bird developed behind it, and it came to life! !


    "This����"


    I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded.


    According to rumors, the evil god Huo Crow, who once dominated this area of ??water, is still alive! ?


    "Sure enough, the Demon Lord of the Longevity Temple is guarding this place, and the reason is that in this Fire Crow Temple, a spiritual power of the Heretic God Fire Crow is sealed."


    The black-clothed woman Rui Liu from Tianjing Pavilion narrowed her eyes.


    She has learned about the secrets related to the Fire Crow Temple, and she has long learned from some big figures in Tianjing Pavilion that the Liaori Demon Lord sits in the Fire Crow City, which is related to the guardian of the evil god Fire Crow.


    "It''s over!"


    At the gate of the temple, Wu Lingchong completely changed color.


    He was still thinking before, where did the Liaori Demon Lord have the confidence to tear his face with Su Yi.


    With those subordinates?


    With the leaders of the big and small forces in the city?


    But now, he finally knew that all the murderous intentions came from this Fire Crow Temple!


    That is the power of gods! !


    Just like at this moment, just the terrifying divine might released by the surviving Fire Crow God Statue was oppressing Wu Lingchong''s body and mind to the point of collapse!


    It was so terrifying that no one could resist!


    At this moment, Demon Lord Liaori had a panoramic view of the changes in everyone''s expressions, and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    This time, he summoned the leaders of the big and small forces in the city to come, not to use the power of these people to deal with Su Yi, but to take this opportunity to stand out! !


    Um?


    But when he saw Su Yi, Liaori Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, the young man in Qingpao seemed to be unaware of all these changes, and kept his back to the Fire Crow God Statue who had come alive from the silence!


    That kind of indifferent demeanor made Liaori Demon Lord feel at ease in his heart.


    He suddenly clasped the red copper lamp with both hands, and said loudly: "Please also ask the ancestors to take action and kill this beast!"


    At this moment, behind the Demon Lord Liaori, a phantom of a fire crow appeared, completely transformed by his blood.


    Many people in the field had numb scalps and paled in shock.


    Only then did they finally know that it turned out that Demon Lord Liaori, a strong man from the Hall of Longevity, was actually a descendant of the Heretic God Fire Crow! !


    "Can!"


    The Fire Crow God statue moved, stretched out like a living person, and a pair of golden eyes that were as bright as the scorching sun suddenly stared at Su Yi''s back.


    boom!


    The Evil God Fire Crow shot, and a round of scorching sun in the palm of his hand rose into the air, bursting with endless red light, killing Su Yizhen.


    All eyes can''t be opened.


    Trembling.


    Only Liaori Demon Lord''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and he was shocked by this scene.


    Yan.


    That is true divine power!


    It was the power of his ancestor, the Evil God Fire Crow! !


    But Su Yi still didn''t look back, turning his back on all these murderous intentions.


    But at this moment, a chaotic gray light stormed up, smashing the scorching sun that had killed it.


    boom!


    The flames raged, and the temple shook violently.


    Everyone was startled.


    "A monkey!?"


    Liaori Demon Lord''s pupils widened, only he could see clearly that that chaotic gray light was actually a three-foot-tall monkey.


    It was flowing with chaotic energy like a waterfall, standing on the void, screaming loudly, as if mocking the idol of the evil god Fire Crow.


    "The monkey is looking for death!"


    The Evil God Fire Crow let out a majestic roar, his figure moved, and his palms and fingers wrapped red flames that were enough to burn the sky, killing the little monkey.


    The little monkey bared his teeth and grinned, and the figure rushed up to meet him, one paw slammed.


    boom! ! !


    The figure of the evil god Fire Crow suddenly fell to the ground.


    The ground shook.


    The forbidden formation patterns covering the four walls of the entire temple were impacted and torn apart, and the dazzling flames suddenly disappeared.


    "This����"


    Outside the hall, everyone was dumbfounded.


    A monkey slapped the Evil God Fire Crow on the ground with one paw! ?


    What is the origin of the monkey?


    "evil creature!"


    The Evil God Fire Crow roared and was about to struggle.


    The little monkey''s figure flashed, and he rode on the Evil God Huo Crow. Then, under the terrified gazes of the crowd, he saw the chaotic energy flowing from the little monkey''s fur, firmly suppressing the Evil God Huo Crow to the ground, unable to move.


    The natural Dao pattern between the little monkey''s eyebrows quietly opened, turning into a vertical eye.


    laugh!


    A gray light hit the Heretic God Fire Crow.


    In an instant, the Evil God Fire Crow trembled and screamed in horror: "No��!!"


    When the voice sounded, the little monkey opened his mouth and took a breath.


    boom!


    A dazzling and pure divine power swept out of the evil god Fire Crow, and was swallowed up by the little monkey like a wind and a cloud.


    On the ground, the Heretic God Fire Crow was completely motionless.


    It turned into that god statue again, but it has been fragmented and scattered all over the place.


    The little monkey squatted on the broken head of the statue, clucking his mouth, and his bright golden eyes were filled with unfinished words.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and as the soul of the Fire Crow Evil God was devoured, the terrifying divine might that filled the entire hall disappeared.


    Su Yi faced the gate of the temple, turned his back on all this, and never looked back from beginning to end.


    That calm look never wavered.


    Calm down and stay calm!


    He had a panoramic view of the expressions of everyone outside the hall, as if he saw a group of panicked clowns jumping on the beam, which was ridiculous.


    Especially the Demon Lord Liaori, who was stunned there, holding the red copper lamp with both hands, motionless.


    Yes, everyone was shocked at this moment.


    An evil god who had just come back to life from silence was brutally suppressed and reduced to a monkey''s belly!


    This is no longer blasphemous.


    But God Eater!


    Take the gods as food and hunt them down!


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Yi walked to the side of the gate of the temple and looked at Wu Lingchong worriedly. This guy''s eyes were dull and his face was stiff, which made people worry about whether there would be a problem with his state of mind.


    "No...it''s all right!" Wu Lingchong shuddered and responded subconsciously.


    Immediately, he gasped for breath to calm down.


    Su Yi nodded and walked out of the hall.


    this


    instant.


    Everyone''s expression changed, as if watching a terrifying and mysterious existence emerge from the temple.


    The leaders of the big and small forces from Fire Crow City subconsciously retreated some distance backwards, and looked at Su Yi with fear and anxiety written all over them.


    "He He����"


    Shan Ruoqin was so frightened that her face was bleak, and she was obviously too frightened, she stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the Liaori Demon Lord shouted violently: "It''s all you slut who harmed me!!"


    boom! !


    He slapped it with a slap, but before Shan Ruoqin could respond, the proud and slender body was smashed to pieces, torn apart, and blood spilled on the ground.


    It also burst into the body of the Demon Lord of the Sun.


    This bloody scene made many people feel chills in their hearts.


    Immediately, Demon Lord Liaori, with deep remorse on his face, clasped his fists and said: "It''s just strange, I was deceived by this slut, so that I made a big mistake, and now, I have personally killed this slut. Raise your hand high!"


    Depressed atmosphere.


    Everyone can see that the Liaori Demon Lord is cowardly!


    "I gave you a chance, but you are useless."


    Su Yi said casually, "How about you kill yourself by wiping your neck? Or take your subordinates to fight together, what if you can find a way out?"


    The Liaori Demon Lord sank in his heart and said bitterly: "No matter what the conditions are, your Excellency is open, as long as it can change my life, I will not frown."


    "I will only be satisfied if you die."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    All at once, everyone changed color.


    "Do you have to kill them all?"


    The eyes of the Liaori Demon Lord turned red.


    "You''re here today, don''t you intend to do the same?"


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    There was a huge earthquake in the void, and countless sword energies fell from the sky, and the sound of the sword clang resounded in the ten directions.


    All of a sudden, it was as if the Nine Heavens Milky Way had burst its banks.


    When the mighty rain of swords fell, the Liaori Demon Lord and the subordinates beside him were cut off like a piece of paper.


    Without exception!


    When Yuchijia was dying, his face was full of remorse and unwillingness.


    When the Liaoshou Demon King was about to die, he was filled with anger and resentment.


    And when the others were dying, they couldn''t even react.


    Everything is too fast.


    And no one would have thought that Su Yi would be so terrifying when he pressed it casually. !


    It was also at this moment that Wu Lingchong really saw Su Yi''s strength, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Before, he thought that Su Yi was relying on the mysterious little monkey, but now he realized that Su Yi himself was an extremely terrifying existence!


    It was also at this moment that Wu Lingchong remembered what Su Yi said before��


    Those opponents are just passing by!


    Yes, just like a cloud of smoke, it vanished with the wave of Su Yi''s palm! !


    In the distance, the leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City felt cold in their hands and feet, their faces were bleak, and they were uneasy.


    When they noticed that Su Yi was looking at him, the big figures in Fire Raven City were all trembling and begging for mercy.


    "Senior, spare your life!"


    "Senior, I only came to help out because of the lewd power of the Liaosun Demon Lord. I also ask the seniors to forgive me, and I am willing to do everything I can to make up for it!"


    Some people knelt directly there, grabbed the ground with their heads, and said in a mournful voice, "Senior, this old man knows his fault!"


    "You have to pay a price for being a tiger."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "What do you think?"


    He looked at Rui Liu, a black-clothed woman from Tianjing Pavilion in the distance.


    The woman''s delicate body froze suddenly, and her face changed suddenly.


    She had planned to take this opportunity to escape from here.


    She didn''t think about it, but Su Yi noticed that a Qi machine had locked her firmly.

 Chapter 2009

    "It is true that you have to pay for it."


    The black-clothed woman Rui Liu''s expression was full of alertness, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "What about you, do you need a price?"


    Rui Liu''s heart tightened and he said, "Before, I didn''t offend your Excellency."


    "But you used to be rude to those around me."


    Su Yi pointed at Wu Lingchong at the gate of the temple, "Well, if you kneel and kowtow to him, I will let you go."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, his heart was tumbling, and his expression was complicated.


    He never thought that Su Yi would stand up for him and help him out!


    At this time, Rui Liuqiao''s face was ugly, and her eyes were full of anger, "Your Excellency has already made enemies with the Palace of Longevity, do you still plan to make enemies with me, Tianjing Pavilion?"


    Su Yi stepped out abruptly, his palm like a seal, and he pressed it in the air.


    boom! !


    In the distance, Rui Liu''s figure was directly suppressed, and his knees hit the ground.


    And as Su Yi''s palm fingers exerted force, Rui Liu''s head also knocked on the ground little by little.


    Her face was full of shame, anger, and fear, and she said sternly, "Murder is no more than a nod, if you kill me!"


    Su Yi smiled, put away his palms, and said, "I have always had a clear grudge in my work. Your fault will not cost you your life. Now, you can go."


    Rui Liu got up, her pretty face was ashen, and she turned away without saying a word.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    He could see that this woman was full of resentment and would not stop there.


    But he didn''t care.


    "You let her go, and Tianjing Pavilion will definitely take revenge in the future!"


    Wu Lingchong hurried over and reminded Su Yi worriedly.


    Su Yi said casually: "The Devil Lord Liaori died because of a woman, and he also involved many of his subordinates to be buried with him. If Tianjing Pavilion also wants to make revenge with me for a woman, you can try to see if it will repeat the same mistakes."


    Saying that, he looked at the people in the distance.


    At this moment, everyone is like a prisoner waiting to be judged.


    "The death penalty is exempt, but the living crime cannot escape."


    Su Yi said, "Hand over your treasures and you can leave."


    The leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Raven City were immediately relieved, and they hurriedly agreed as if they had saved a life from the gate of hell.


    After a while, these big men who left their treasures hurried away.


    The Heaven Patching Furnace began to count the spoils.


    Su Yi walked back to the Fire Crow Temple again.


    Wu Lingchong followed.


    Su Yi took out the rattan chair, lay on it, and stared at the little monkey who was meditating.


    Long before the appearance of the Liaori Demon Lord and others, the little monkey noticed that there was a soul power that belonged to the gods silently in the statue, and couldn''t wait to eat the other party!


    And now, that Fire Crow Evil God''s soul has become the little monkey''s belly and Chinese food. It can be clearly seen that the little monkey has benefited a lot and is undergoing an amazing transformation.


    The fur on that body was flowing with a dazzling divine luster.


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, it''s better for us to leave Fire Crow City as soon as possible."


    Wu Lingchong suggested, "Today''s events are bound to spread, and the people from the Hall of Longevity will be killed at any time, and even people from the Tianjing Pavilion will come..."


    Su Yi interrupted nonchalantly: "Okay, if you are really busy, go to the city to help me collect some news. I just arrived at Ji Yuan Changhe not long ago, and I need to know the situation as soon as possible."


    Wu Lingchong gave a wry smile and said, "It''s okay."


    He stood up and turned to walk outside the hall.


    As for Su Yi, he began to swallow the magic medicine to regain his strength.


    Anyone who has been crossing the Era River for many days is destined to be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, there are many "posts" in the Era River where you can rest.


    time flies.


    An hour later.


    The little monkey who was sitting in meditation suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the fur around its body was tumbling, the rays of light were transpiring, and an incredible vision was quietly reflected on its body, as if it had two more heads and four arms all at once.


    With its own head and hands, it looks like it has three heads and six arms!


    And between its eyebrows, the natural Dao pattern glows, like a mysterious vortex of light and shadow, and like a deep and stunning vertical pupil.


    Immediately after, its muscles and bones rubbed together, and its physique suddenly skyrocketed.


    It took a long time for all these visions to disappear.


    And the little monkey that was originally three feet tall has grown to four feet!


    The fur all over his body is smooth and shiny, and his golden eyes are full of unruly and fierce colors.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help feeling that he was indeed an innate god born in the source of chaos.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The little monkey screamed while holding his stomach, looking like he was starving.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    The speed of this monkey''s transformation is indeed astonishing, but he is also a living god of eating, and he specializes in eating treasures that contain divinity!


    "take it."


    Su Yi grabbed a handful of magic medicine and handed it to the little monkey.


    He was thinking silently in his heart that he must let this poaching monkey go for food in the future, otherwise, he would have to eat himself up!


    Just thinking of this, a shocking movement sounded.


    "Everyone in Fire Crow City obeys the order��!"


    A thick and majestic voice, like a nine-day thunder, resounded over the entire Fire Crow City.


    Everyone in the city was shocked, and they all stopped their movements and looked at the city gate.


    Outside the city gate, I do not know when a black fog appeared, obscuring the sky and blocking the sun, like a black cloud pressing down on the city, and the momentum was astonishing.


    And in that billowing black cloud, a huge human face appeared.


    The pair of eyes are like the sun and the moon, the beard is like a waterfall, and even the nose is like a raised mountain, and that bloody mouth is comparable to a huge ravine.


    "The messenger of the gods of the kingdom of eternal day!"


    Some old people recognized it, and suddenly gasped, what kind of big event happened, and a messenger from the gods came here?


    "God messenger..."


    Wu Lingchong, who was inquiring about news in the city, also saw the huge face reflected in the black mist, and was shocked.


    Messenger of God.


    A group of terrifying beings who serve the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    It is said that each of them has a demigod-level combat power!


    In the eyes of those gods, a messenger is a character who is instructed to deliver a message.


    But at every station in the Era River, no one dares not to take the messenger in their eyes!


    "How many years has passed, the messenger of the gods has been dispatched again. Could it be that there is a major event in the Changyuan River that shocked the gods in the city of daytime?"


    When Wu Lingchong thought about it, outside the gate of Fire Raven City, in the dark cloud that covered the sky, the huge human face spoke again:


    "The nine gods of the gods have ordered together to arrest the criminal Su Yi!"


    "If anyone can provide information related to Su Yi, once verified, they can enter the country of eternal day to practice."


    "Whoever captures Su Yi alive will receive generous rewards from the nine gods, and will have a place to enter the realm of the gods to cultivate!"


    As he said that, a golden light suddenly shot out from the rolling black cloud, reflecting a portrait.


    The portrait is of a young man in green robe, with his hands behind his back, standing on the ground, his eyes squinting at the sky.


    boom!


    The whole city was buzzing.


    "Who is this Su Yi?"


    "never heard of that?"


    "I was ordered to be wanted by the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun together. This guy... must be an extremely terrifying existence!"


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for this, how could it possibly disturb the gods?"


    �� Numerous uproars rang out.


    "It''s him!"


    "It turned out that it was the guy who killed the Liaoshou Demon Lord."


    The leaders of the big and small forces in Fire Crow City all recognized Su Yi''s identity, and they all trembled and their expressions changed.


    The same thought popped into their minds��


    Do you want to take this opportunity to report this to the messenger of the gods?


    "Is he actually wanted by the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day?"


    Wu Lingchong was dumbfounded.


    In the past years, I have never heard of anyone who could be ordered to be wanted by the nine gods together!


    This is absolutely earth-shattering event.


    But when he thought that he had been with such a wanted criminal before, Wu Lingchong was stunned and completely stunned.


    "What should I do, do you want to take this opportunity to escape and completely draw a line with that guy?"


    Wu Lingchong looked gloomy and uncertain.


    At this time, outside the Fire Raven City, the huge human face spoke again, and the sound resounded throughout the city like thunder.


    "If you discover the clues of Su Yi, you can report the news to Changsheng Hall, Yitian Tower, Wankong Temple, Tianjing Pavilion and the Five Great Gates of God!"


    "Whoever dares to help the sinner Su Yi hide his traces and destroy the whole family!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Many people gasped.


    And the leaders of the big and small forces in the city are struggling.


    Only they knew that Su Yi, who was regarded as a criminal wanted by the nine gods, was now in Fire Crow City! !


    If you go to reveal the news to the messenger of the gods at this time, you will take a great risk. Once you go on a business trip, not only these people, but the lives of the clan behind them will all suffer.


    But if you don''t report it, once the nine gods know that Su Yi has appeared in Fire Crow City, they will also suffer.


    For a time, these big men were entangled to the extreme.


    "Portrait, before the gate has been posted!"


    Outside the city, the dark clouds surged, and the huge human face was about to leave.


    "Lord Messenger, stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    I saw a black-clothed woman rise into the air, came to the sky above the city gate, and bowed to the huge human face:


    "Junior Rui Liu, who was threatened and humiliated by the sinner Su Yi before, is now hiding in the city!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an exclamation in the city.


    "That bitch!!"


    Wu Lingchong was furious.


    Before, Su Yi didn''t kill her and spared this woman''s life, but who would have thought that she would take this opportunity to backstab her!


    The leaders of the major forces in the city breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, they don''t have to worry about it anymore!


    It is enough for someone from Tianjing Pavilion to stand up!


    "really!?"


    The huge face was obviously stunned, and then the eyes burst into a shocking divine light.


    "The younger generation is a disciple of Tianjing Pavilion and can use his life as a guarantee!"


    Rui Liu said respectfully.


    "it is good!!"


    The huge face showed a smile, "You have done a great job in this matter, and you will be rewarded!"


    Rui Liu''s brows couldn''t hide the joy.


    She never imagined that when she was about to leave Fire Crow City, she would encounter such an excellent opportunity for revenge. She could use the messenger of the gods to deal with Su Yi and get a reward.


    It can be described as a double-edged sword!

 Chapter 2010

    Boom!


    The black cloud rolled and shrank suddenly.


    And the huge human face also shrunk.


    Soon, all the black clouds in the sky were taken into the body by a figure that was three feet tall.


    It was a mighty tall man who looked the same as that huge human face.


    Undoubtedly, this is the true face of this messenger of the gods.


    However, he is obviously not a human race, with thick bones and long black hair, like a bear skeleton.


    "Take me to find him!"


    The messenger of the gods spoke in a deep voice, and his murderous aura surged into the sky.


    "Yes!"


    Rui Liu took the lead.


    But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded: "Don''t bother."


    In the distance, the void surged, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, countless eyes in the city looked over, wearing a green robe, with a young face, it was the sinner Su Yi depicted in the portrait just now!


    There was a sensation in the audience, and everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that the sinner who was wanted by the nine gods would dare to appear in a grand manner.


    Rui Liuqiao''s face changed slightly, but she also didn''t expect that Su Yi would take the initiative to appear.


    "Su Yi, are you planning to take the initiative to bow your head and plead guilty?"


    The messenger of the gods said solemnly.


    Su Yi laughed, "You think too much, answer me some questions, and I will spare you."


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    This guy, dare to threaten the messenger of the gods! ?


    "Su Yi! You are so presumptuous, do you know who you are facing?"


    Rui Liu reprimanded.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s palm turned over, and Rui Liu, who was hundreds of feet away, was suppressed and knelt down in the void.


    He said indifferently: "Open your eyes and take a good look, this is your last time before you die, you must cherish it."


    Rui Liu felt chills all over and screamed anxiously, "Sir, help!"


    "You... are indeed too presumptuous!"


    The 30-foot-tall messenger of the gods was angry, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    boom!


    Dao light surged all over his body, releasing a black fog that covered the sky and the sun, and the whole person took one step at a time, as if an ancient savage god went on an expedition, punching and killing Su Yi.


    It can be clearly seen that a taboo-like divine secret talisman is covered on his fist. With this punch, the secret talisman burns, and a dazzling golden light emerges, which also makes the power of this punch suddenly become Horror boundless.


    This blow is comparable to the might of a god! !


    The void is chaotic.


    Everyone in the city was horrified. How could the power of the gods be comparable? It was enough to shake the entire Fire Raven City and threaten the lives of the creatures in the city!


    "This guy is sure to die!"


    Rui Liu''s eyes showed excitement.


    But the next moment, she was stunned.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Seeing that Su Yi stood still and didn''t move, he just casually stretched out a hand, and suppressed the messenger of the gods who had punched him from the air!


    The dazzling punching power was wiped out by the inch by inch! !


    "This����"


    The audience was dead silent, dumbfounded.


    The face of the messenger of the gods suddenly changed, and he roared violently, and the three-zhang-tall figure suddenly skyrocketed and grew larger, setting off a monstrous black cloud.


    But no matter how he struggled, he was suppressed there, unable to break free!


    "What about the demigods, even if the gods are here, I will cut them right."


    Su Yi flexed his palms.


    boom!


    The huge body of the messenger of the gods smashed into the ground from mid-air, a sunken "big" character was printed on the ground, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air.


    "how is this possible����"


    Rui Liuqiao''s face was pale and her eyes were lost.


    That is the messenger of the gods, and he used the secret talisman of the gods.


    "No wonder Brother Su is wanted by the nine gods of the kingdom of Eternal Sun. He... is indeed too cruel..."


    Wu Lingchong''s eyes were dazed. In his eyes, Su Yi was no different from a god. !


    And everyone in the city was stunned there, silent.


    In the long river of this era, how many years have there been no such peerless ruthless people? How dare you beat the messenger of the gods! !


    "Su, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    On the ground, the messenger of the gods got up and roared in anger.


    In the past years, no matter where he went to spread the word, he would definitely be admired by the stars, the wind and the rain, because he was a man of the gods!


    Who dares to make trouble in front of him?


    Because of this, when he was beaten violently by a wanted criminal like Su Yi, he was a little unbelievable and unacceptable for a while.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure descended from the sky and stepped on the top of the god''s messenger''s head.


    His face was full of pain, and he finally realized that it was not good, and said: "Stop! I am a messenger. The two countries are at war. If you don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Who can''t see that this aloof messenger of the gods is cowardly?


    This shocked people too much, and it also made Rui Liu''s entire portrait lose his support, and his heart was ashes.


    Before, she was let go by Su Yi once.


    This made her subconsciously think that after offending Changsheng Palace, Su Yi did not dare to offend Tianjing Pavilion behind her again. Therefore, she dared to stand up before and directly provide clues that Su Yi was hiding in Fire Crow City, trying to kill two birds with one stone.


    But now she finally realized that she had guessed wrong.


    Su Yi is not afraid of Tianjing Pavilion, but simply disdains killing a character like her at that time!


    "Tell me, why do you want me?"


    Su Yi asked, and he stepped on the head of the messenger of the gods.


    The messenger of the gods said: "This is the will of the nine gods, I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know?" Su Yi asked.


    The messenger of the gods obviously noticed something was wrong, and said anxiously: "I really don''t know!"


    Click!


    Su Yi''s toes exerted force, and the skull of the messenger of the gods cracked with blood.


    He was shocked and quickly said: "I said! Not long ago, there was a news from the God''s Domain, and then the nine gods gathered together and had a secret conversation that no one knew about. Then we sent the messenger to us. Order to convey to the outside world the bounty of the wanted Your Excellency."


    "This incident has long caused a sensation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and there are all kinds of discussions, but apart from the nine gods, no one knows why they did this."


    After listening to this, Su Yi frowned. Was it the news from the Divine Realm to the Kingdom of Eternal Day, that there was such a wanted against him?


    If you say that, the mastermind behind the scenes must have something to do with the gods who hate him! !


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he had already made an inference in his heart.


    At the beginning, the joint layout of the gods on the battlefield of the Immortal Era was a big defeat. Not only did they fail to destroy themselves, but they also suffered a big loss. Naturally, they could not let it go.


    Undoubtedly, they had calculated that they would most likely cross the Era River to the Divine Realm, so they issued the order in advance, so they staged a wanted for themselves!


    "What should be said, I have already said it, and please raise your hand high, don''t make it difficult for a small character like me to run errands and pass messages."


    The messenger of the gods begged for mercy.


    This leaves people speechless.


    The messenger of the gods, representing the will of the gods of the kingdom of eternal day, how could it be comparable to an ordinary errand-runner?


    This guy is simply too cowardly, and too embarrassing to the gods!


    "Can."


    Su Yi put away the soles of his feet that were stepping on the messenger of the gods, and took him out of the ground, "Take this opportunity, I also want to send a message to the nine gods, so it''s up to you to run. By the way, What''s your name?"


    "Shi Jiu!"


    Su Yi said: "Okay, when you return to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, tell those gods that if you don''t want to die, don''t get involved in the affairs between me and the gods of the God Realm. This is both a warning and a threat. Whether you listen or not, it''s all up to you. Look at themselves."


    The messenger of the gods who claimed to be Shi Jiu trembled. He never expected that the young man in front of him would be so fierce that he dared to threaten the nine gods like this! !


    Even the people watching from a distance were stunned.


    Who is this Su Yi?


    How dare he! ?


    Su Yi took a deep look at Shi Jiu, "Remember, you have to pass it back without a word or a word, of course, I also believe that you don''t dare to report the truth, otherwise, those gods will probably be the first I can''t forgive you."


    He waved, "Go."


    Shi Jiu suddenly felt as if he had been granted amnesty, turned around and left, escaping faster than anyone else, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior, I was wrong!"


    At this time, Rui Liu, who had been suppressed there, seemed to have a bad premonition and begged for mercy.


    As she said that, she suddenly remembered something, and said loudly: "Wu Lingchong, Senior Brother Wu! Go and beg this senior, do you have to watch me die? Shizun could have been telling you to take good care of you during his lifetime. Take care of me, have you forgotten?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and planned to cut this ignorant woman with a sword.


    But now I know that this woman is actually Wu Lingchong''s junior sister! !


    "It turned out to be a pair of senior brothers and sisters who turned against each other? No wonder Wu Lingchong''s emotions were so out of control when he saw her, and he couldn''t suppress his anger."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He remembered the scene when Wu Lingchong first saw Rui Liu in the Fire Crow Temple.


    "You still have the face to call me senior brother?"


    At this time, Wu Lingchong came from a distance with a face full of resentment, "In the beginning, it was I who brought you to Jiyuan Changhe, and I tried my best to fight for a place for you to enter the Tianjing Pavilion to practice, but since then , how did you treat me?"


    Talking about the past, Wu Lingchong trembled with anger.


    It can be seen how much damage Rui Liu brought him back then.


    Rui Liuhua''s face was bleak, tears streaming down her face, "Senior brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me once, for the sake of Master, will you?"


    Wu Lingchong''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    Su Yi stepped forward and said in a casual tone: "To be honest, to me, for a character like her, it doesn''t matter if she can''t be killed, I can give you this face and spare her once, but the favor I give you can only be Use it once, whether to use it on this woman is up to you to consider."


    With a sad face, Rui Liu looked at Wu Lingchong eagerly.


    She knew that her life and death were completely in Wu Lingchong''s hands.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong suddenly stepped forward.


    boom!


    A palm smashed Rui Liu''s head.


    On the verge of death, Rui Liu''s face was filled with astonishment, unwillingness, and confusion.


    Su Yi was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Wu Lingchong.

 Chapter 2011

    Wu Lingchong stood there, lost.


    His brows were full of confusion, and he was speechless.


    Killing his junior sister Rui Liu with his own hands was obviously not a good experience for him.


    Su Yi didn''t ask.


    Everyone has their own sadness.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards Ji Yuan Changhe in the distance.


    Wu Lingchong followed silently.


    In Fire Crow City, no one dared to stop the two of them leaving!


    Whoosh!


    The sword roared out just a short distance away, turning into a length of three feet, like a small boat, carrying Su Yi and Wu Lingchong on the wind and waves, crossing the long river of the era.


    Gradually, both figures disappeared.


    And in the Fire Crow City, there was a complete sensation.


    Longevity Hall, Liaoshou Demon Sovereign was executed, and all his subordinates were annihilated. This news has already alarmed the audience.


    Now, even Shi Jiu, the messenger of the gods, was defeated and begged for mercy and retreated, which made everyone have a premonition that a storm would be set off on the Changyuan River.


    Su Yi!


    A sword cultivator who was previously unknown in Jiyuan Changhe, a sinner who was ordered to be wanted by the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun together with a bounty, is bound to attract the attention of the major forces in Jiyuan Changhe.


    "Just, what is the origin of this Su Yi, and why have you never heard of it before?"


    This is the confusion in many people''s minds.


    ...


    On the Changyuan River, the waves are ups and downs, and the waves are surging.


    After leaving the Fire Crow waters, Su Yi continued to go upstream.


    He sits casually in the rattan chair, traversing the waves with his sword just a few feet away, without much effort.


    "Rui Liu appeared in Fire Crow City and came for me."


    Suddenly, Wu Lingchong, who had been silent all the way, said in a hoarse voice, "She wants to kill me, so the world will no longer know how she joined Tianjing Pavilion in the first place."


    He looked lost, unable to hide his grief.


    Su Yi could see that there must be an extremely tortuous and complicated grievance between Wu Lingchong and Rui Liu, a pair of senior brothers and sisters, even to the point of incompatibility.


    "In the past, no matter how deeply I was hurt by her, I couldn''t bear to be ruthless because of Master''s kindness and entrustment during his lifetime, and even in order to avoid her, I have been hiding in the fire crow waters far away in the past few years, but she����"


    Speaking of this, Wu Lingchong''s eyes turned red, "I still plan to kill me! If I hadn''t met Daoist brother this time, I''m afraid I''d already be poisoned by her!"


    Only then did Su Yi realize that Rui Liu''s appearance in Fire Raven City was not just to invite him to join Tianjing Pavilion.


    He said softly: "The matter has passed, look away."


    Wu Lingchong calmed down and cupped his hands: "Brother Daoist laughed."


    On the next road, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong chatted.


    The conversations are all related to the events in Era Long River.


    Long years have passed, and the forces in the Era River have indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. There are many differences between things and Wang Ye''s memory.


    Just like when Wang Ye was in the Era Long River, there were no such forces as the Hall of Longevity and Tianjing Pavilion spread all over the "stations".


    After talking with Wu Lingchong, Su Yi had a general understanding of the power structure in the Era.


    As before, in Era Changhe, the Land of Eternal Sun is still the most sacred place, with nine gods in charge.


    Every god is in control of a top power.


    They are Tianjing Pavilion, Changsheng Hall, Yitian Tower, Wankong Temple and the Five Great Gates of God.


    Behind the Hall of Longevity, stood Bai Yan, one of the nine gods.


    Behind the Tianjing Pavilion is the "Panhu Tianshen".


    The same is true for Yitianlou and Wankong Temple.


    The five divine gates can be collectively referred to as the Five Elements Divine Court.


    They are Jinxiao Shenmen, Qingmu Shenmen, Huojin Shenmen, Shutu Shenmen, and Wanliu Shenmen.


    The five gods behind these five forces are said to be from the top Taoist lineage "Five Elements Divine Mountain"!


    The power of these nine forces is spread across the various "posts" on the Changjiang River, like the tentacles of nine gods, covering ten directions.


    In the past long years, most of the powerhouses who have roamed in the long river of the era are eager to join the Nine Great Paths.


    Because of this, it means that you have joined the camp of the gods, and you will have the opportunity to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun to practice in the future, and even get a place to enter the realm of the gods!


    "This time, the nine gods ordered together to want Daoist brother. Just the promised reward is enough to make many desperadoes take risks."


    Wu Lingchong''s brows were full of worry, "And on the next journey, no matter which inn the Daoist brother goes to, I''m afraid it will lead to many fatalities."


    The nine gods together ordered Su Yi to be wanted!


    Such news must have already spread all over the world with the dispatch of the messenger of the gods.


    And the reward for Su Yi was even more tempting.


    Many people are destined to take risks for this!


    Before, Su Yi had sent a messenger from the gods to warn and threaten the nine gods, which seemed crazy, and Wu Lingchong didn''t believe it at all. The nine gods would care about such a threat.


    On the contrary, Su Yi''s move is very likely to completely anger the nine gods!


    "I''m hoping there will be some decent duel characters."


    Su Yi was absent-minded.


    His kendo path in this world, whether in the human world or in the immortal world, can be roughly divided into four realms.


    Weak hours, the world is the enemy.


    When you are strong, you will have enemies all over the world.


    In the end, if you look around, there is no one in the world who can stand against each other, and the world is invincible.


    Until I began to seek a higher path, all I wanted were four words:


    "Enemies all over the world"!


    Desire to be able to have a worthy confrontation enemy!


    Because of this, he left the Immortal Realm without hesitation, to cross the Era River, and to go to the Divine Realm.


    It is for the sake of breaking the grievances of the past and present.


    It''s for your own practice!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wu Lingchong was taken aback.


    Inexplicably, he remembered the scene where Su Yizhen killed the Liaori Demon Lord and others, and also the scene where the demigod-level celestial messenger was suppressed.


    Indeed, what if he was wanted by the whole world?


    Anyone who wants to deal with Su Yi in order to offer a reward will have to weigh whether they can bear the consequences!


    After thinking for a while, Wu Lingchong said, "It''s easy to hide with open spears, and it''s hard to defend against dark arrows. I don''t know about the others, but the Nine Dao Lineages who serve the nine gods will definitely make plans and do their best to deal with the Daoist brothers."


    Su Yi just hummed.


    There are some troubles, maybe you can ignore it, but you can''t ignore it.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be able to fight a hundred battles.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he said seriously: "I''m afraid! But what''s the use of being afraid? Before, I''ve never experienced so many crazy things. Now, since I''m in the same boat with Brother Dao, life and death... I don''t care anymore!"


    "Crazy things..."


    Su Yi repeated this sentence and couldn''t help laughing.


    For Wu Lingchong, killing the Liaori Demon Lord by himself, suppressing the messengers of the gods, and threatening the nine gods, is already crazy.


    But what does this mean to me?


    If you let Wu Lingchong know that he has killed more than


    A god who once killed the will of a group of gods, he is afraid that he will think he is talking nonsense?


    Wu Lingchong asked, "Brother Dao, what''s your plan next?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Let''s go to the lost town for a while."


    Lost city!


    Wu Lingchong''s face changed suddenly.


    In the long river of the era, there are many safe inns like Fire Raven City, but there are also many forbidden areas that no one dares to approach.


    These restricted areas are often filled with strange, mysterious and dangerous things. In the years since ancient times, most people who go there are more fortunate and less fortunate!


    Among them, there are eight restricted areas that are the most disturbing.


    Homeless City is one of them.


    In the long years of the past, regardless of the level of cultivation, as long as you enter that city, you will be completely lost, and you will never be able to leave again.


    The reason is that in the lost city, there are many strange and terrible ghosts and gods!


    The so-called ghosts and gods are ghosts transformed by grievances after the fall of the gods. They are surrounded by strange and unknown evil forces, and they are also called unknown creatures!


    It is said that even the gods dare not enter that city!


    "Why do you want to go there?" Wu Lingchong couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "Some of my old friends have been to that city, no matter if they are alive or dead, I have to go and see for myself."


    He took out the jug and took a sip, and the figures of Xiao Ruyi, Ye Chunqiu, the Floating World and others appeared in his mind.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Lingchong said, "There are six post stations along the way to go to the Lost City. Even if you go all out, you will have to cross the Era River for at least three months."


    "And once we enter those inns on the way, we will definitely encounter trouble, because the six inns are stationed by the forces of the nine major lines."


    With that said, Wu Lingchong frowned.


    trouble.


    It''s too much trouble.


    "What are you worried about, we will not avoid any of the inns we passed by on this trip."


    Su Yi laughed, "I want to see how much movement the nine gods'' wanted orders can make!"


    Wu Lingchong: "..."


    He obviously found that Su Yi seemed to be looking forward to it!


    ...


    six days later.


    Jinqiao Waters, a huge and narrow city, was built on a piece of land floating on the water.


    Golden Bridge City.


    A post station occupied by the power of Yitianlou, one of the Nine Daotongs.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    "real or fake?"


    "There are many strong people walking in the nearby waters, and they can clearly see that the sinner wanted by the nine gods did not hide his whereabouts at all, and appeared in a grand manner!"


    "Is he so bold?"


    ...In the city, there are discussions everywhere, and there is a strong momentum to come.


    And the Yitianlou powerhouses who are entrenched in the city have already started their actions.


    "Then the sinner actually came here openly?"


    Meng Yunshui frowned, looking suspicious.


    He is a big man in Yitianlou, who guarded Jinqiao City a long time ago.


    Not long ago, he also got news that the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day ordered the criminal Su Yi to be wanted.


    But he never expected that the wanted guy would approach Jinqiao City in a dignified manner.


    "My lord, our manpower has been mobilized!"


    A subordinate came to report in a hurry, "And according to our spy''s report, within half an hour, the wanted criminal Su Yi will arrive at Jinqiao City!"


    ����


    ps: Three shifts today, send them together! ^_^ Good brothers, the tickets are smashed! !

 Chapter 2012

    Golden Bridge City.


    From a distance, when Wu Lingchong saw this city, his heart tensed.


    Unlike in the past, today''s Jinqiao City gate is empty.


    In the area near the city gate, there is no strong figure in sight.


    This seems unusual.


    "It seems that the powerhouses in this city already know that Daoist brother has arrived."


    Wu Lingchong whispered, "No accident, when Daoist brother enters the city, he will suffer unpredictable killings."


    Su Yi held the wine gourd in one hand, and said casually: "We will rest here for a day, and then we will go on our way."


    Wu Lingchong was taken aback and said, "Okay."


    He could see that Su Yi didn''t take the trouble he encountered after entering the city into his eyes at all!


    When they were talking, they had come to the front of Jinqiao City.


    Without delay, Su Yi walked towards the city.


    Wu Lingchong followed closely.


    Compared with Su Yi''s leisure and calmness, Wu Lingchong''s mind was tense and his eyes were alert. From the moment he entered the city, he was fully prepared to attack at any time.


    The city is very deserted, and only a few figures can be seen in a hurry in the streets. The place where the lively and hustle and bustle of the teahouses and restaurants are also scattered.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    Wu Lingchong was very depressed.


    Su Yi''s combat power is not false, but it is easy to hide from hidden arrows, but it is difficult to guard against dark arrows.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "The sky sends murderous intentions, the stars move, the earth strikes murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the land, people strikes murderous intentions, the world is overturned, whether it is assassination, sneak attack, trap, trick, exploit, or other means, as long as there is murderous intention, At the moment of the eruption, traces will be revealed."


    "Just like..."


    Having said that, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the tea shop on the side of the long street.


    The tea shop was deserted, the door was open, and no one was there.


    The moment Su Yi looked over, a harsh sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded in the tea shop.


    clang! ! !


    The gongs and drums shook the sky.


    Wu Lingchong''s soul trembled, his eyes darkened.


    Before waiting for a response, Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    The tea house collapsed and was torn apart.


    A figure rushed out, transformed into a blood-colored monster, and was about to move away.


    But halfway through, he was caught by a big hand that covered the sky.


    boom! !


    The strange bird with a length of 100 zhang was directly caught and exploded.


    But if you look closely, after the body of the blood-colored monster shattered, it only turned into countless scraps of paper, and it was clearly not a living thing, but a secret treasure.


    At the same time, an apparently well-prepared murder suddenly erupted around Su Yi����


    To the southeast, under the eaves of a restaurant, a shadow appeared.


    The shadow is like a flash of lightning, and hundreds of forbidden formation secrets with strange breath are cast in the wave, and a ghostly forbidden formation is constructed in the void.


    In the northwest, a stone slab on the ground cracked quietly, and a storm transformed by the sword energy suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a thousand feet high. The sword energy raged and crushed the sky. A storm came violently.


    Ahead, an arrow suddenly appeared from the void, bringing up a surging purple divine flame.


    In the rear, it was as if the gate of hell had been opened, and silently, thousands of ghost-like phantoms appeared, rushing towards them with their teeth and claws.


    All of this happened at the same time as that bloody monster bird.


    In an instant, Su Yi was in all directions, and all kinds of murders erupted together! !


    Wu Lingchong''s spirits dashed.


    The previous gong and drum book shook his soul, and he hadn''t reacted yet.


    The terrifying killing robbery came suddenly, unbelievably fast.


    And the strong murderous intent made him feel goosebumps all over his body, and he strongly felt the breath of dying.


    Undoubtedly, this robbery was carefully prepared!


    At this moment, Su Yi took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, and the void in ten directions trembled.


    An incredible scene happened, the ghostly forbidden formation, the explosive arrows, the storm that ripped apart the sky... Various attacks erupted from all directions, as if being firmly grasped by an invisible big hand, Still in the void, motionless.


    Even the thousands of ferocious ghost-like phantoms remained stagnant with their claws and claws.


    That weird still picture has its own strong visual impact.


    And with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    boom! ! !


    This still picture suddenly shattered.


    In all directions, the forbidden formation collapsed, the arrows shattered, the storm disintegrated... All attacks were crushed by the wind like foam, and turned into a rain of pet light and withered.


    A well-prepared assassination collapsed!


    As for Su Yi, he only took one step and waved his sleeve robe casually.


    Wu Lingchong was shocked until his eyes went straight.


    The so-called turning over to set the world is nothing more than that!


    An exclamation sounded.


    In the nearby area, many figures rushed out and fled into the distance.


    Just looking at the aura they exude and the secret techniques they use to escape, they are definitely not comparable to ordinary Taijing characters.


    However, Su Yi seemed to be an unpredictable prophet.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    One after another sword qi appeared out of thin air, roaring away, and easily killed the escaping figures one after another on the spot.


    All in one hit!


    Blood splashed in the void, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    And Su Yi has already taken Wu Lingchong to move forward.


    From beginning to end, it''s like a stroll in the courtyard.


    The long, straight and spacious street soon fell silent, as if the battle that suddenly happened and ended abruptly had never happened.


    "Ambushes, traps, assassinations, layouts... These methods, in the face of absolute power, are just unsightly tricks, not worth a slap."


    On the way, Su Yi was carrying a jug in one hand and a back in the other, as leisurely as a traveler shopping.


    Wu Lingchong''s mood was tumultuous, and he felt a lot of emotion.


    He was sure that if he were any other Taixuan rank character, he would be killed instantly in the face of the assassination just now.


    Even if it was a demigod-level existence, it would be more ominous than good luck!


    But Su Yi is different.


    In front of him, that assassination was like a child''s play, unsightly!


    Immediately, Su Yi sighed softly, "I have a hunch that no matter what kind of disaster happens next, I''m afraid it will disappoint me."


    Wu Lingchong: "..."


    In this world, there are still people who think the trouble is not big enough! ?


    Suddenly, a group of figures appeared on the streets in the distance.


    But when he saw it clearly, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help frowning.


    Those figures are almost all of the aborigines in the city, with very weak cultivation, including old people, women and children, and young men who are weak.


    Even, many talents have just set foot on the road of cultivation not long ago!


    Gradually, more and more people appeared in the streets, and the crowds were all low-level people with weak cultivation.


    Su Yi also noticed this scene.


    In front, a scrawny old man in a cloth robe said with a trembling voice, "Please stop here, senior!"


    Saying that, he fell to his knees.


    Immediately, all the aboriginal people in the streets and alleys knelt down there, shouting in unison:


    "Senior please stop!"


    "Senior please stop!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    Wu Lingchong frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    These old, weak, sick, and disabled people are most likely being used by others, blocking them on the road, forcing them to be unable to move forward.


    "Why stop me?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and asked.


    "Senior''s coming here will inevitably cause turmoil in the city, the city gate will catch fire, and Chiyu will be affected. Once the city is severely damaged, those weak and weak people like us in the city will die."


    The old man in plain clothes knelt there, his voice heavy, "I also ask the seniors to show mercy and give the people in the city a way to live!"


    The countless aborigines who were kneeling on the ground also pleaded together:


    "I also ask the seniors to show mercy!"


    There were five or six-year-old children kneeling there, with ignorance and fear written on their faces.


    A lonely and widowed old man with a frosty face was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    There are babies still in swaddling, crying.


    At first glance, those weak and weak people who are obviously at the bottom can''t hide their fear and anxiety at all.


    Wu Lingchong frowned.


    The higher the cultivation base, the less difficult it is for the weak.


    In the face of all this, Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and said, "Do you believe it or not, if I stop here, or even choose to leave, it will kill these people instead?"


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and subconsciously said, "Why?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he said, "Because of this, they can threaten me with the lives of these weaklings. Even if they can''t make me bow their heads, they will make me hampered in battle and constrained everywhere."


    "Even when those enemies are in danger, they can use these weak people as shields to help them save their lives."


    Wu Lingchong said with an ugly face: "Is this too despicable?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "What is this, as long as you can kill me, you can get a bounty from nine gods, even if all the people in this city are dead, who would care?"


    In this world, there are more and more people who do everything they can.


    Candid human life is nothing at all.


    Even, for some demons and heretics, killing all living beings is regarded as a matter of pride.


    "Then... what should we do?"


    Wu Lingchong asked.


    To be honest, he couldn''t bear to do anything to the old, the weak, the sick.


    Su Yi said calmly, "I''ve never been a good person."


    The voice was still echoing, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    The dense figure in front of him, like grass, was wrapped by an invisible force and flew to both sides of the street.


    No one is hurt.


    "But, compared to those inhuman bastards, I at least have a bottom line."


    When Su Yi said this, a murderous intent emerged from the depths of those deep eyes, "And now, they have violated my bottom line!"


    Wu Lingchong was shocked.


    He was keenly aware that Su Yi, who had been idle like a cloud before, suddenly had a chilling murderous aura on his body.


    "You wait here."


    Su Yi''s indifferent figure was still echoing, he took a step forward, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Before, he was waiting for the killing robbery to come, expecting a "surprise" to appear.


    But now, he has no such interest.


    Because the enemy in this city is no longer worthy of his expectations.


    As a high-ranking person on the road of cultivation, but using some weak and weak people at the bottom to make arrangements, how can such a person be worthy of his Su Yi?

 Chapter 2013

    Below a hall, there is an underground secret room.


    At this time, a group of people were staring at a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, scenes after Su Yi entered Jinqiao City were reflected.


    "Old Demon Bi Xing and the others have missed it!"


    Someone was surprised.


    In the light curtain, there was a scene where Su Yi was suddenly assassinated on the long street, but with Su Yi taking a step forward, with a flick of his sleeve, this assassination fell apart!


    And a group of powerhouses who assassinated Su Yi were all beheaded while fleeing!


    "This guy is indeed as powerful as rumored, at least a demigod!"


    Someone frowned.


    "Look, Su Yi is blocked!"


    Suddenly, someone looked strange.


    On the screen of light, there was a scene of Su Yi being blocked by a group of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "Haha, wonderful! Someone deliberately used those aborigines to try to contain Su Yi!"


    Someone chuckled.


    "Although this method is a bit despicable, it is really useful! At least, if we can make Su Yi have scruples, we can use the lives of the aborigines in the city to act as our shield in the next action!"


    "But what if Su Yi is not threatened?"


    "That''s okay, this Golden Bridge City is the site of Yitianlou. Seeing Su Yi swaggering into the city, how could Yitianlou be indifferent?"


    "The snipe and mussels compete, and the fisherman wins. At that time, we only need to fish in troubled waters."


    When everyone was talking, the scene in the light curtain suddenly changed, and Su Yi suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Um?


    Everyone was startled, where did this guy go?


    "Could it be that that guy has noticed that we are secretly peeping?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Impossible, the breath of the Mirage God Orb is impossible to detect under the gods."


    Some people say it with certainty.


    The reason why they were able to spy on Su Yi''s movements in the dark was that they had mastered a secret treasure called the Mirage God Pearl.


    "Indeed, with this treasure, we have never missed a beat. Don''t worry, even if Su Yi has a dog''s nose, he can''t smell us!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people burst into laughter.


    Silently, a sturdy figure appeared in this hidden underground room, quietly watching these laughing people.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, someone caught a glimpse of Su Yi''s figure out of the corner of his eye, and he couldn''t help being horrified, his scalp tingling.


    Su Yi! !


    Almost at the same time, other people also noticed something was wrong. When they saw Su Yi''s figure, they were all struck by lightning, and the smiles on their faces froze.


    When did this guy appear?


    "This Mirage God Orb is not bad."


    In Su Yi''s palm, a smooth and crystal clear snow-white jade bead emerged.


    The jade beads flowed out a tidal rain of light, which made his tall figure become flickering, ethereal and illusory.


    "Go!"


    The crowd rioted and attacked brazenly.


    A rain of swords appeared at the same time.


    In an instant, blood was splashed, and a full seven Taijing characters died on the spot.


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    It was not until later, when people discovered this underground secret room, that they recognized the seven Taijing figures who died. They were the seven famous evil demons in the Huangqiao waters, with the title of "Blood Cloud Seven Demons".


    ...


    on a street.


    When Su Yi''s figure passed by this place, blood splattered all the way.


    Someone was hiding in the shadows under the eaves.


    Someone transformed into a bird and stood on the beam of the unnoticed house.


    Some people disguised themselves as weak aboriginals and roamed in a courtyard where the aboriginals lived...


    Without exception, they were all blocked by a sword!


    When Su Yi''s figure drifted away, in the streets behind him, one after another hidden opponents all died violently!


    And from the beginning to the end, no one could see clearly how he did it!


    Even the characters who were hiding were dying, but they couldn''t react!


    ...


    The topmost floor of an ancient pavilion, leaning against the railing.


    "My lord, isn''t it too much to take advantage of those humble and weak people at the bottom? If the matter spreads, I''m afraid it will provoke a lot of criticism."


    An old slave whispered.


    "What do you know."


    Meng Yunshui shook his head with a smile, "Killing one is a crime, Tu Wan is a hero, and if you kill nine million, you are a hero among heroes!"


    His eyes were indifferent, overlooking the distance, and chanting softly, "Qianqiu''s immortal karma is all in murder, I would rather teach ten thousand people to gnash their teeth and hate me, and teach me nothing without scolding my name!"


    "Looking at the past and present, where is the hero who does not kill?"


    He leaned on the railing independently, "In this era, there is no room for mercy towards the enemy. As for some infamy, huh... Who cares?"


    As a big man of Yitianlou in Jinqiao City, Meng Yunshui practiced and slaughtered an unknown number of people in his life, and the poor and weak aborigines in the city were no different from Caojiao in his eyes.


    "Sir, can we really do this?"


    The old slave couldn''t help but said.


    "Whether it works or not, you have to try it out. First, find out the weakness of Su Yi''s body. In this way, it is enough to target his weakness and kill him with one blow."


    Meng Yunshui smiled and said, "If he cares about the lives of the weak, it will be easy. If he doesn''t care, I have other means, and I can test this person''s weaknesses step by step!"


    "Report��!"


    A squire hurried to report, "Sir, that Su Yi did not harm the lives of those aborigines!"


    Meng Yunshui''s eyes lit up, "Instead of being a vicious and wicked generation, he was blocked by those little characters who were like mustards, and he had to kill them all? But this Su Yi didn''t have the heart to be ruthless, it seems... He has no heart. Too bad."


    There was sarcasm and a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Without hesitation, Meng Yunshui immediately made a decision, "Pass my order and act according to the plan immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The squire was ordered to leave.


    After a while, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "To be honest, I am really disappointed by you Yitianlou."


    Leaning on the railing, Meng Yunshui froze and turned around suddenly.


    Then he saw that Su Yi, who was wearing a green robe, came from the entrance of the stairs in the distance, holding a bloody head in his hand.


    It was the squire who had just been ordered to leave!


    "you����"


    Meng Yunshui was a little unacceptable for a while, or, because he was too shocked and unexpected, he was speechless for a while.


    Pfft!


    Su Yi threw it casually, and the bloody head rolled down in front of Meng Yunshui.


    Then, he clapped his hands and said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to call someone, so act quickly."


    Meng Yunshui took a deep breath and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s easy for me to take your head off now, why should I lie to you?"


    After a little silence, Meng Yunshui took out the secret talisman from his sleeve and crushed it.


    This is the secret talisman for help. Mengyunshui will only be used when facing the threat of life and death. Just crush it, and the powerhouses of Yitianlou distributed in the city will come as soon as possible.


    Time ticks by.


    But no one came.


    Meng Yunshui''s face became ugly, his back was cold, and he guessed a possibility, and immediately said: "You... have already killed all the powerhouses in the city that I have in Yitianlou?"


    Su Yi took the jug, sat in the seat on the side, and said nonchalantly, "I''m not sure if I''ve finished killing it, so I''ll let you try it for yourself."


    Mengyun sailor''s hands and feet were cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    How long has this guy entered the city, he has killed all the powerhouses in the city from Yitianlou! ?


    How exactly did he do it?


    Why has no one reported to him before?


    Su Yi said softly: "Qianqiu''s immortal karma is all about killing people. This is a very good statement. If I kill you, you won''t have any complaints, right?"


    "The ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people?"


    Meng Yunshui stabilized his mind and tried his best to calm himself, "I would like to give everything to give a chance to live, and please show mercy!"


    Su Yi sneered, "A person who worships slaughter in his bones and regards all living beings as a must, but is afraid of death?"


    This is like the truths circulating in the world, which always contradict themselves.


    Some people say that rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, and some people say that the moon near the water tower comes first.


    Which should you trust?


    Some people say that those who know the current affairs are the heroes, and the good birds choose the wood to perch.


    There are also people who say that it is better to be broken jade than full of tiles.


    Which should you believe?


    The answer is actually very simple, people only believe what is good for them!


    Just like this cloud of water, one can exaggerate about killings, and they can also slaughter all living beings as weeds, but when their own life is threatened, they will say "ants are still greedy for life".


    Shameless!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "I''ll give you a choice, either I will abolish your cultivation base and become the most despised piece of grass in your eyes, or you will make a decision yourself."


    Meng Yunshui was shocked, and his face changed greatly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm and he said, "I only count three times. After three times, I will help you make a decision."


    "I����"


    Meng Yunshui suddenly turned around and fled.


    The speed is astonishing.


    At the moment of escaping, he threw the old servant standing beside him at Su Yi.


    boom!


    The old servant''s body shattered.


    And Su Yi''s figure was blocked on Meng Yunshui''s road. As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he firmly grasped Meng Yunshui''s neck.


    "I was thinking, what would the aboriginal people who were forced by you to stop me to do when they learned that you had become a crippled person without cultivation?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Meng Yunshui''s face was full of horror, and he said, "If you dare to do this, I will never let Yitianlou let go..."


    boom!


    Su Yi exerted force with his palms, and in one fell swoop, Meng Yunshui''s Taoism was abolished.


    The breath of his whole body was exhausted, and he suddenly became extremely old and weak.


    "If Yitianlou knew that you were a waste, how could he avenge you?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw Meng Yunshui out.


    Pfft!


    Mengyunshui smashed to the ground, screaming in pain.


    From a high-ranking person in Taijing to a cripple who has lost his cultivation, this blow is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "If all the powerhouses in Yitianlou are like this, there is nothing to care about."


    Leaning on the railing, Su Yi shook his head slightly and turned away.


    Originally, he thought that he would encounter some real threats after the nine gods in the kingdom of eternal day ordered him to be wanted.


    Originally, he thought that one of the Nine Great Dao Lineages like Yitianlou must have many fierce and powerful people.


    But now, he realized that he thought too much!


    Um?


    When Su Yi returned, he saw a person standing not far from Wu Lingchong.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    That person''s breath is very special!

 Chapter 2014

    It was a man with long hair in a long braid, dressed in blue.


    He has a handsome and bewitching face, his figure is as high as a pine, and a black scabbard is sloping on his back.


    The scabbard is empty without a knife.


    When Su Yi arrived, the handsome man in blue was standing at the foot of Wu Lingchong.


    Strangely, Wu Lingchong obviously didn''t notice the man in blue.


    "Brother Dao, how is it?"


    Wu Lingchong asked.


    "You stand there and don''t move."


    As Su Yi said that, he looked at the man in blue and said, "God?"


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, he turned his head sharply to look over, but found nothing unusual.


    In other words, neither his eyes nor his consciousness could sense the existence of the man in blue!


    This made him tremble and shudder.


    The man in blue did not speak.


    His long and narrow eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the years, and he looked at Su Yi seriously up and down, as if he wanted to see through the secrets of Su Yi.


    After a while, he seemed extremely disappointed, sighed, and said, "You are not Li Fuyou."


    The sound was like the blade of a blade slowly rubbing against a hard stone.


    He turned to leave.


    Suddenly, I heard Su Yi''s voice: "I can be."


    The man in blue immediately paused, turned his back to Su Yi, and said, "When you are, I will come to you again."


    The voice was still echoing, and his figure quietly disappeared.


    Not even a trace was left.


    With Su Yi''s consciousness, he couldn''t even notice how the other party left!


    "This guy... must be a god!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The gods can walk in the long river of the era, but they will be threatened by the "epoch divine calamity"!


    This kind of divine calamity was born in the long river of epoch, and it is specially aimed at gods.


    It is said that most of the gods who died in the long river of the era were killed under this taboo-like divine catastrophe.


    Like the ghosts and gods scattered in the lost city, they are transformed by the gods who died in the long river of the era.


    However, this is not absolute.


    In some special places in Jiyuan Changhe, gods will not be threatened by Jiyuan Divine Tribulation.


    For example, the Kingdom of Eternal Day, Forbidden Island, Jiuli Mountain, Ancient God Road, etc.


    Among them, the Kingdom of Eternal Day is the most well-known.


    Forbidden Island and Jiuli Mountain are forbidden areas in the Changjiang River, full of strange and unknown things.


    The path of the ancient gods is the most mysterious and difficult to find.


    But now, a guy suspected of being a "god" suddenly appeared in Jinqiao City, and seemed to recognize that he was the reincarnation of Li Fuyou! This is so weird.


    Immediately, Su Yi thought of a possibility��


    The other party may also be a ghost!


    That is, the strange existence called "unknown creature" by many strong people on the Era River!


    "Could it be that Li Fuyou left many unfinished grievances when he traveled the Era River?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    "Brother, what happened just now?"


    Wu Lingchong broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t notice the existence of the man in blue, and he didn''t even hear the voice of the man in blue!


    It''s chilling.


    "It''s nothing, a strange guy who looks like a god."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Suspected god! !


    Wu Ling rushed down and took in a breath of cool air.


    ...


    After staying in Jinqiao City for a day, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong continued their journey and crossed the Era River.


    In the next two months, the two passed through five stations one after another. Every time they went, Su Yi would bring Wu Lingchong into the city.


    Kill the enemy first, then clean up the battlefield, then rest to recover, and finally set off again.


    The whole way is like a broken bamboo, and the sites of the Tianjing Pavilion, Wankong Temple, and Changsheng Hall that are stationed in the five stations are uprooted!


    Along the way, they killed nearly 800 enemies.


    In addition, they also encountered some desperadoes who offered bounties to the nine gods, and they were all killed by Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, there was not much danger.


    Along the way, Wu Lingchong was very nervous and worried at the beginning.


    But in the end, I began to enjoy the feeling of killing the Quartet.


    Until on the way to the lost city, Wu Lingchong even had some nostalgia and reluctance.


    In the past, he had never raised his eyebrows like this in the Era.


    Even if there is no chance of fox fake tiger power!


    "Although I, Wu Lingchong, didn''t make much effort in the battle, I can still count myself witnessing a major event that is enough to shock the past and the present!"


    "I''m not sure, the nine gods of the kingdom of Eternal Day already know my name!"


    Whenever he thinks of this, Wu Lingchong has an unspeakable feeling in his heart, pride, excitement, pride, and so on.


    In this regard, Su Yi did not mock Wu Lingchong, but said casually: "When you are no longer afraid of all this, why don''t you break a layer of barriers in your heart? Be brave and diligent, kill decisively, and talk about your state of mind. Fearless and fearless, what is God''s fear, what is God''s fear? As long as you use such a state of mind, you will only need an opportunity to become a god in the future, and you will be able to prove the Dao."


    These words, like a blow to the head, made Wu Lingchong fall into a long period of contemplation.


    ...


    In fact, just as Wu Lingchong thought, in the past two months, Su Yi broke into six inns in a row, causing countless bloodsheds and causing a sensation in the long river of Era.


    Even the Kingdom of Eternal Day has made waves, and the nine gods are all disturbed!


    And Su Yi''s name, like a dazzling comet, streaked across the Changyuan River, attracting countless attention and discussions.


    "I knew that the sinner wanted by the nine gods must be an extremely terrifying existence, not just anyone who can provoke him!"


    "Demigods are not enough to see, there is no difference between going to Taixuan and dying!"


    "With such a big commotion, is this Su Yi going to completely break his arms with the nine gods?"


    "It is said that many of the great powerhouses stationed in the station are already in danger, lest that Su Yi will kill him..."


    "But what is the origin of Su Yi?"


    This question, no one knows, is like a mystery, and it also adds a mysterious color to Su Yi''s identity.


    Until later, when the news about Su Yi intensified, it has caused turmoil in the major stations of the Changhe River, and the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day issued a second will together����


    Whoever can capture Su Yi alive will be rewarded with an Era Fragment as a reward!


    When the messengers who worked for the gods spread the news to all parts of Jiyuan Changhe, it immediately caused a sensation in the world, and some old antiques who had been in retreat many years ago were alarmed.


    Even some peerless ruthless people who lick blood at the edge of a knife are moved by it!


    The fragments of the era represent an opportunity to become a god. Who can resist such a temptation?


    "This Su Yi obviously completely angered the nine gods, and he didn''t hesitate to use the opportunity to become a god as a reward!"


    Someone was amazed.


    "This time, I don''t know how many terrifying beings will be dispatched to chase and kill that Su Yi!"


    "If I were to be a god, I would be able to become a god with only one chance to become a god. I will definitely give my life to give it a try! If I succeed, I will be conferred a god in one leap. If I don''t succeed, it will be nothing but death!"


    Many people are just around the corner.


    "This kind of opportunity is too hot, I advise you to stay calm."


    "Taking the opportunity to become a god as a reward is enough to prove that the nine gods are very aware of how difficult Su Yi is to be a stubborn stubborn stubborn stubborn stubble. Without weighing his own strength, he attacked rashly, destined to be no different from sending him to death."


    "That''s right, until now, the nine gods haven''t announced the origin of Su Yi. Instead, they seem to be deliberately hiding something. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Su Yi... can''t just come out of nowhere, he must have something wrong. Same as usual."


    "This is too abnormal!"


    "Indeed, the existence of the nine gods is so high, but they have never announced the origin of Su Yi. This is really strange."


    Various discussions rang out.


    Some people sharpen their knives and decide to take a shot, looking down on life and death, just to find an opportunity to become a god.


    Some people realize that this is an anomaly and have doubts in their hearts.


    No matter what, the name Su Yi has become famous on the Era River. It is said that even some ghosts and gods entrenched in the vicious forbidden area have been alerted and began to pay attention to this matter!


    ...


    When the outside world was buzzing, Su Yi was crossing the vast and vast Era River.


    He was still sitting on the rattan chair, sighing in his heart that if he wanted to get rich, robbing the enemy was undoubtedly the easiest and most effective way.


    The sweeping of six inns in a row also allowed Su Yi to obtain a huge amount of treasure, which was dazzling and piled up like a mountain.


    The only regret is that most of them are treasures of the Taijing level.


    What really caught Su Yi''s eyes were hundreds of ancient treasure fragments containing immortal substances, and more than 3,000 "Liu Shazhu".


    In the long river of epoch, Liusha beads are necessary to restore physical strength. In addition, this treasure can also be regarded as hard currency, which can be used for barter.


    More than 3,000 Liusha beads are absolutely worth the price.


    In the end, Su Yi threw all the spoils to the Heaven-Mending Furnace for disposal.


    The Heaven Repairing Furnace is about to condense complete divine power, and it will soon be transformed into a real divine treasure. At that time, it will be able to help Su Yi refine real divine pills and smelt various divine materials!


    "Brother Dao, look, that is the waters of the sky! The lost city is in the depths of the waters of the sky!"


    Suddenly, Wu Lingchong spoke.


    Su Yi looked up.


    In a very distant place, the fog filled the air, and the blood-colored lightning was intertwined. The water was rushing here, and the layers of stormy waves were emptied, making a rumbling sound.


    The violent aura of the years raged like a storm, tearing the void into chaos.


    From a distance, when he saw this scene, Wu Lingchong''s expression was full of solemnity.


    terrible!


    Not to mention entering the lost city, just approaching the muddy waters, there is a danger that the four people will capsize at any time!


    "Strange, why is this other party different from before?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Wang Ye had also arrived in this area of water at the beginning. Although he did not finally enter the Lost City, he knew the situation in this area very well.


    In the past, although the Huntian waters were dangerous, they were far from being as turbulent and chaotic as they are now. As long as people of the Taixuan rank were careful, they could traverse them.


    But now, the people of the Taixuan rank are afraid that they will not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    Just thinking about it, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Near the muddy waters, a group of figures appeared! !

 Chapter 2015

    Furious, thunderous.


    The muddy waters were turbulent and chaotic, dangerous and terrifying.


    But at this time, four figures appeared on the edge of the waters.


    A middle-aged Taoist man in a wind and fire robe, with a bun on his head, a gossip mirror polished with black tortoise shells on his back, and a whisk in his hand.


    A man dressed in a beast robe with scribbled beard and hair, broad shoulders and narrow waist, bronze-colored skin, about a foot tall, and holding a bone spear.


    A dignified-looking woman dressed in feather clothes, her face is delicate and beautiful, and her exposed skin is as white as cream.


    At her feet, stepped on a fierce bird, which looked like a Peng bird, but had a hideous grimace, and a pair of black wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, shrouded in a dazzling and fierce black light.


    In front of the middle-aged Taoist, the man in the beast robe, and the woman with feathers, stood a thin, plain-clothed woman with a hat on her head.


    A hat covered her face with a veil, revealing only a slender white chin.


    When he looked at it, a look of surprise appeared on Su Yi''s brows, and his gaze stopped on the middle-aged Taoist.


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged Taoist turned his head and looked towards Su Yi from a distance.


    Swish!


    In the eyes of the Taoist, a pair of dazzling golden crosses appeared, and the straight swords cut through the sky, which was breathtaking.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm and calm.


    The deterrent force in his eyes was easily dispelled when it hit his soul, as if the breeze was blowing his face, unaffected.


    Wu Lingchong, who was beside him, let out a groan, his eyes stinging, his soul seemed to be suppressed, and his mind became turbulent.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi snorted coldly.


    boom!


    For Wu Lingchong, this cold hum is like a sound of Dao Lun, shattering the coercion suffered by his soul in one fell swoop.


    And far away, the middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help but whisper, "It''s interesting."


    As he spoke, the bright golden light in his eyes subsided.


    The man in the beast robe, the woman in the feather robe, and the woman in the bucket hat were all alarmed, and they all looked at Su Yi and Wu Lingchong.


    Different eyes.


    But it brought great pressure to Wu Lingchong, and his face changed.


    The reason is that, whether it is the middle-aged Taoist, or the woman in the feather robe or the man in the beast robe, the aura on his body is extremely terrifying, obviously beyond the scope of the third-order Taijing! !


    On the contrary, it was the woman in the hat, with an obscure and mysterious aura, which did not attract attention.


    Fortunately, those people quickly looked back.


    "Has it hurt you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He saw at a glance that the middle-aged Taoist did it on purpose!


    It seemed that he was just looking at him from afar, but in fact his eyes were full of coercion. If he was not there, Wu Lingchong had already been shocked and lost his mind!


    Wu Lingchong shook his head, and then whispered: "Brother Daoist, those guys are too dangerous, obviously they are not people of extreme realm!"


    Su Ying snorted and said, "Except for the woman in the bucket hat, the other three are one false god and two demigods."


    Pseudo God!


    A strong man who has set foot in the divine way, but has never condensed the divine personality.


    Stronger than the demigods, but much weaker than the lower gods.


    The core is that without condensing the godhead, it is impossible to condense and control the laws of the divine way.


    The reason why false gods are not true gods is that when such beings become gods, the laws of the era they refine are incomplete!


    Wu Lingchong was shocked, and said through a voice transmission: "I remembered, the pseudo-god you are talking about is the middle-aged Taoist, right? He should be ''Lei Laoxie''! The infamous peerless demon in Ji Yuan Changhe.


    one! "


    Ray old evil.


    This is a famous evil tyrant in the long river of the era. He has been in the world for many years and is known for his ruthless temperament.


    Undoubtedly, the two demigods Su Yi mentioned are the man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe!


    Coupled with the woman in the bucket hat, such a lineup, regardless of the number of people, is actually enough to run rampant in most places in the Era, making the characters of Taijing change their faces!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    As Su Yi said that, he got up from the rattan chair, and with his sword, he and Wu Lingchong swept towards the distant waters.


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, and a ridiculous thought came up in his heart. Could it be that Brother Su wants to take care of Lei Laoxie?


    At the same time, Lei Laoxie and others also noticed that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong were approaching here.


    Suddenly, their eyes became strange.


    "Unexpectedly, those two guys came to the door on their own initiative."


    The beast-robed man grinned.


    The Yushang woman glared at the beast-robed man, "Don''t act rashly."


    Before, when they discovered Su Yi and Wu Lingchong, they could see at a glance that the sword is not simple, and it was suspected to be a treasure of the era!


    This made them all excited.


    However, out of prudence, they did not act in a hurry, but pretended not to see anything, and secretly talked through voice transmission to discuss countermeasures.


    But to their surprise, when they were discussing countermeasures, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong actually approached. Suddenly, they were even a little surprised.


    Are these two guys going to throw themselves into the net?


    "It''s not too late to touch them first."


    Lei Laoxie, who looked like a middle-aged Taoist, said softly.


    During the conversation, Su Yi and Wu Lingchong approached.


    And it''s coming towards them!


    Lei Laoxie and others couldn''t help but startled.


    Seeing that Su Yi had said indifferently: "The first time we met, there was no grievance or enmity, but he used his eyes to act as a murderer. Should I give an explanation?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Laoxie and the others looked at each other and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    How dare this guy come to them to discuss?


    At this moment, the plain-clothed woman who was wearing a bamboo hat and her face was covered by a veil couldn''t help but turn her head and glance at Su Yi one more time.


    seems surprised.


    Wu Lingchong was silent, but he was actually very nervous. He didn''t even expect that Su Yi would come to the door to ask a fake god for explanation!


    This... is too powerful! !


    "Ask for an explanation?"


    Lei Lao Xie didn''t smile, looked Su Yi up and down, "Young man, what do you want to say?"


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe had strange eyes, as if they were staring at two prey brought to the door, full of jokes.


    "I don''t even bother with you, but..."


    Su Yi pointed at Wu Lingchong beside him, "You must apologize to him."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Interesting, this young man is so ignorant and fearless because he obviously doesn''t know their identities!


    Lei Laoxie couldn''t help but smile and said: "It seems that I haven''t walked in the Era River for many years, so that any little guy now dares to point fingers at me."


    In the voice, there is ridicule.


    Su Yi said indifferently, "There is no grievance or enmity, so I will give you a chance to apologize. If you are persistent, I will kill you immediately!"


    All of a sudden, the smiles on the faces of the man in the beast robe and the woman in neon clothes faded.


    Lei Laoxie frowned and his eyes flashed.


    The atmosphere also quietly became depressed.


    Suddenly, the woman in the hat said, "It''s important to do business, don''t make troubles outside the festival.


    , let alone what you did wrong before. "


    Her voice was hoarse and low, but she had a unique magnetism of its own.


    Lei Laoxie turned his face and snorted coldly, "Do you really want me to apologize?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    The woman in the bucket hat raised her bright eyes like autumn water and stared at Lei Laoxie, "I will not honor my promise if I delay the business."


    Lei Laoxie''s face sank.


    The pair of eyes were full of rage and murderous intent.


    Just when everyone thought he would be angry, he suddenly laughed and said, "You are right, girl, I was rude before."


    As he spoke, he arched his hands perfunctorily and said to Wu Lingchong, "I also ask this fellow Taoist to forgive me!"


    Wu Lingchong was silent.


    A false god apologizes to himself?


    Then... how should I respond so that I can appear more stubborn?


    But before he could respond, Su Yi said lightly, "You can''t do it, let''s do it again."


    "you����"


    There was an undisguised chill in Lei Laoxie''s eyes, murderous intent overflowing.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe also frowned and looked bad.


    The woman in the bucket hat said, "It''s just an apology, why don''t you just have a snack? If you have to delay this business, will you just let it go?"


    Lei Laoxie''s face turned blue and white.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, endured the murderous intent, and apologized to Wu Lingchong again: "It is indeed my rudeness this time, please forgive me."


    Wu Lingchong could clearly perceive the inner anger of this pseudo-god, but when he saw that the other party was forced to bow his head to apologize to himself for the second time, he felt more comfortable.


    "It''s not an example."


    Wu Lingchong tried his best to appear calm, and then waved his hand reservedly.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Laoxie laughed.


    It''s just that smile is so permeating.


    Su Yi also smiled and said casually, "You should be lucky, otherwise, you would be dead."


    "Okay, this fellow Daoist said a few words less."


    The woman in the bucket hat glanced at Su Yi with a cold attitude, "I can save you once, but I may not be able to save you a second time. If you don''t restrain yourself, be careful of suffering."


    Saying that, she ignored Su Yi and looked up at Lei Laoxie, "It''s time to act."


    "it is good!"


    Lei Laoxie took off the gossip mirror behind him, flicked his hand, and the gossip mirror suddenly brightened, reflecting the vast void.


    Boom!


    The Bagua Mirror lit up in the sky, and a golden rainbow bridge was suddenly paved in the muddy waters where the raging waves were raging, leading directly to the depths of the muddy waters.


    The woman in the bucket hat was the first to set foot on the golden rainbow bridge.


    Lei Laoxie and the beast-robed man followed closely behind.


    The woman in Nishang suddenly turned her head and asked with a smile: "Seeing that you came to the waters of the sky, do you also want to go to the lost city?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The woman in Nishang said with a smile: "Would you like to walk together?"


    "inappropriate!"


    The woman in the bucket hat interrupted, "We are going to do business, how can we let outsiders join in?"


    The woman in Nishang smiled and said: "But with the strength of the two of them, they are destined to go to the lost city, and they are doomed to die. In this case, it is a good deed to take them together."


    Su Yi immediately put away his sword, brought Wu Lingchong to the golden rainbow bridge, and said, "Thank you very much."


    The action was so neat that it was too late for the woman in the bucket hat to refuse.


    The woman in Nishang couldn''t help but be stunned, these two guys... Really have no fear at all?

 Chapter 2016

    Madam Yushang took a deep look at Su Yi and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, show your face to eliminate old grievances, smile away your grievances, then everyone will be all the way, and you should support each other, what do you think?"


    Su Yi said with deep conviction, "This is a great remark."


    Saying that, he laughed.


    The others also laughed.


    However, the meaning behind that smile is different.


    Only the woman in the bucket hat frowned, looking at the scene that suddenly became "harmonious", there was only one thought in her mind--


    These two outsiders, are they not fools?


    They have already saved them, but they didn''t notice it at all, and they still want to continue to die?


    The woman in the bucket hat sighed and thought no more.


    Compassion is inexorable.


    Sometimes, when people want to die, they can''t stop them.


    The golden rainbow bridge passes through the sky, leading to the depths of the waters of the sky.


    Surrounded by turbulent waves, the turbid waves emptied, but the golden rainbow bridge was as solid as a mountain, and walking on it was like walking on the ground.


    A group of people walked along the golden rainbow bridge to the distance.


    Lei Laoxie walked in the forefront, urging the Eight Trigrams Mirror to reflect the bright light, and also let the golden rainbow bridge under his feet continue to extend into the depths of the waters of the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce creature rushed out from the turbulent wave, straight like a huge python, surrounded by a strange and terrifying death energy, and slaughtered towards the golden rainbow bridge.


    The long tail as thick as a mountain smashed over, causing the Hongqiao to violently turmoil, and golden light splashed.


    The aura of this dragon-like vicious creature is indeed terrifying, enough to easily kill a Taixuan-level existence.


    "die!"


    The beast-robed man stepped out, raising the bone spear in his hand, and stabbed it in the air.


    boom! !


    The huge body of the ominous creature was torn apart, and the death energy that filled the sky dissipated.


    "So strong!"


    Wu Lingchong''s eyelids jumped.


    The blow of the beast-robed man was simple and direct, but he was boundless!


    "In this muddy waters, there are similar ferocious creatures scattered everywhere, most of which are the remnants of the strong who died here in the past years."


    Yushang woman said, "Although it looks very powerful, it is far less terrifying than those ghosts and gods entrenched in the lost city."


    She looked at Su Yi and Wu Lingchong, "What are you two going to do here in the Lost City?"


    Su Yi said, "Find someone."


    Lady Yushang was taken aback: "Could it be that your relatives and friends are trapped in the lost city?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yi said casually, "That was a long time ago. I can''t be sure if they are still alive, but anyway, come and see for yourself."


    Madam Yushang said thoughtfully: "But do you understand the dangers of the lost hometown city? You must know that in the past years, as long as you enter the lost hometown city, very few people can survive from it."


    Su Yi said lightly: "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go. What about you, what are you going to do in the lost city?"


    "It''s better for you to inquire less about our affairs."


    Ahead, the woman in the hat suddenly spoke coldly.


    Madam Yushang smiled gently and said, "It''s really inconvenient for us to share the specific matters, but to put it simply, we are here to save people just like you."


    "Rescue?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Next, Madam Yushang appeared to be very talkative. Taking advantage of the opportunity to chat, she talked sideways about the origins of Su Yi and Wu Lingchong.


    Su Yi only reported his name and avoided answering anything else.


    To his surprise, when they heard his name, these old guys were obviously startled, feeling unfamiliar and obviously never heard of it.


    This allows


    Su Yi immediately judged that these people should still not know what happened in the six stations in the past!


    Even, they most likely don''t know the wanted order issued by the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day together!


    Otherwise, you should have heard of your own name!


    "The situation is not good, Lumeng, Madam Qiancui, you two are protecting girl Lishuang!"


    Suddenly, Lao Lao Xie shouted violently.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe were both awe-inspiring.


    When I looked up, I saw that in the waters in the distance, a dense number of phantoms suddenly appeared, hundreds of thousands of them, which were fierce creatures hidden in the waters of the sky.


    But the number is too large!


    At a glance, it makes the scalp tingle.


    "rise!"


    Madam Yushang waved her palm, and a silver light wheel rose into the sky, reflecting thousands of magnificent and dreamy full moons.


    "Duh!"


    The bone spear between the palms and fingers of the beast-robed man suddenly roared, spurting a blood-colored divine light that pierced the sky, piercing the sky, and the killing energy shook the sky and the earth.


    Together with the Yushang woman, he protected the Dou Li woman.


    And Lei Laoxie opened the way ahead.


    Boom!


    The thousands of ominous creatures set off a monstrous wave, rushing towards this side, each in a strange shape, or like a fierce ghost, or like an ancient fierce beast, or fluttering and diving, or attacking from below the water.


    Straight like a mighty army!


    The waters were all disturbed, and the golden Hongqiao was severely impacted.


    When the war broke out, Lei Laoxie opened the way, the gossip mirror was shining brightly, and it was easy to smash the murderous thing killed in front, fierce and powerful.


    The man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robes guarded the woman in the hat and followed Lei Laoxie.


    The combat power of the two was equally terrifying, defeating the murderous creatures from both sides one by one.


    Su Yi and Wu Lingchong were at the back.


    Moreover, there were many murderous creatures coming from behind, overwhelming the sky and setting off waves.


    Su Yi grabbed a thick stack of secret talismans and threw it out.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of secret talismans exploded in secret, and it was like a colorful and magnificent divine light blooming in the sky, the momentum was earth-shattering, and the void became chaotic.


    Lei Laoxie and others were taken aback and turned to look.


    Seeing the area near Su Yi, all the murderous creatures were bombed and killed on the spot!


    The wave of destruction caused by this blow spread, causing the waters to be sunk in depression, setting off monstrous water waves all around.


    Lei Laoxie and the others gasped, this kid, where did you get so many secret talismans?


    And looking at the power, those secret talismans are all treasures of the Taiji level that can be called killers, and their value is amazing.


    But Su Yi seemed to want no money, and threw out hundreds of secret talismans at once, which was shocking.


    Only Wu Lingchong knew that those secret talismans were the spoils of war in the past two months. Su Yi had a lot of secret talismans like this.


    Lei Laoxie and the others continued to charge forward without thinking about it.


    On the way to the next, whenever a murderous thing came from behind, Su Yi would grab a secret talisman and blast it over.


    The power is huge and the effect is amazing, which can be called "abundant martial arts".


    Wu Lingchong felt a little distressed, and couldn''t help but transmit his voice: "Fellow Daoist Su, isn''t this too wasteful?"


    Those are all Taixuan-order secret treasures!


    Each of them is a trump card that the existence of the Taixuan rank has spent countless efforts to refine.


    But Su Yi is good, he spends it without blinking an eye.


    In this regard, Su Yi only fluttered back: "Some foreign objects that are of little use to me are just wasteful. Now that they are used up, they will definitely be able to collect more in the future."


    Wu Lingchong smiled bitterly.


    What more can he say?


    In the final analysis, Su Yi... not bad for money!


    After a while.


    A group of people broke out of the siege and came to the depths of the Huntian waters.


    The fog here is full of mist, the wind is calm, there is not even a trace of waves, and there are no traces of those murderous creatures again.


    It was quiet, not even the slightest sound of the wind.


    This eerie silence is terrifying.


    And in the fog in the distance, a floating land can be vaguely seen.


    The land was desolate and barren, with only an ancient and mysterious black city standing on it.


    The sky above the black giant city is shrouded in blood-colored thunder all year round. Occasionally, scarlet electric light flashes across, dyeing the world red.


    Lost city!


    One of the eight most dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas in the Era!


    According to rumors, a long time ago, many gods fell here, and their resentful souls turned into strange and unknown creatures, wandering in the lost city.


    In the past years, as long as the powerhouse entered the lost city, no matter the level of cultivation, almost never came back alive.


    Led by Lei Laoxie, the group came to that ancient and barren land.


    At this moment, everyone felt a terrifying chill, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    But when I sensed it carefully, I could not detect any abnormality.


    "This place is indeed as rumored, it is very evil."


    The beast-robed man frowned.


    Lei Laoxie looked at the woman in the bucket hat, "Lishuang girl, in the distance is the lost city. When you get here, should you honor your promise?"


    The woman in the bucket hat said, "I must see my father first."


    Lei Laoxie frowned, "But if your father died long ago..."


    The woman in the bucket hat interrupted: "Even if I die, with my father''s conduct, he will turn into a ghost and exist, and it is impossible to truly disappear from the world!"


    Lei Laoxie''s face was cloudy for a while.


    The expressions of the man in the beast robe and the woman in the feather robe were also gloomy.


    The woman in the bucket hat said calmly, "If you go back on your word, you are destined to get nothing!"


    Not far away, it was only this time that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong realized that the woman in the hat and Lei Laoxie were not the same group.


    "According to the agreement, we only promise to send you to the gate of this lost city, and we will never accompany you into the city."


    Lei Laoxie stared coldly at the woman in the bucket hat, "But you said that you have to see your father before you can fulfill your promise. I want to know, how should you meet your father?"


    "I will go to the Lost City by myself."


    The woman in the hat said calmly.


    Lei Laoxie sneered, "What''s the difference between doing this and dying? And when you die, who will honor the promise?"


    When he spoke, he grabbed the woman in the bucket hat by the neck and said with a clear look: "Lishuang girl, I have endured you for a long time on this journey! Now, you''d better hand over your things, otherwise, I will be here. Before the lost city, I will cut you with a thousand swords and smash your bones to ashes!!"


    The woman in bucket hat said calmly: "It may be difficult for me to survive from your hands, but if I want to die, you can''t stop me. If I die, wouldn''t you be busy working in vain?"


    Lei Laoxie''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent was surging in his eyes.


    But in the end, he ordered: "Lumeng, look at this little bitch first."


    With that said, he threw the woman in the hat to the man in the beast robe.


    "it is good!"


    The man in the beast robe agreed, holding the woman in the bucket hat in his hand like a chicken.


    At this time, Lei Laoxie suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi with a faint gaze.

 Chapter 2017

    Su Yi put his hands on his back and looked at the lost city in the distance.


    The city wall is dark, like ink suddenly formed, stretches endlessly, I don''t know how big.


    The city wall was empty, and the blood-colored thunderclouds were intertwined and surging. The strange thing was that there was no sound of thunder.


    Just like what Su Yi remembered in his previous life, even if the endless years passed, this ancient and mysterious giant city had not changed much.


    It''s a pity that Wang Ye never entered the city at the beginning, and he didn''t know how many strange dangers were hidden in the city.


    Su Yi also had a panoramic view of what happened to the woman in the bucket hat.


    But he could also see that in the hands of the woman with a hat, Lei Laoxie and others held the treasure that Lei Laoxie and others were determined to obtain, so that even if Lei Laoxie behaved fiercely, he would not dare to attack the woman with a hat easily.


    "Young man, we brought the two of you here regardless of previous suspicions, should you make a statement?"


    At this time, Lei Laoxie looked at him coldly.


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong''s heart tightened, realizing that this pseudo-god was not going to endure any longer, he was going to tear his face!


    Su Yi snorted and said, "How do you express it?"


    The woman Yushang smiled gently and said: "After all, it is enough for the little friend to hand over the sword."


    The beast-robed man shook his head and said, "No, there is only one Dao sword, and there are three of us. In my opinion, the two of them must hand over all the treasures on their bodies."


    Lei Laoxie laughed: "I think so too, but I don''t know what the two of you are thinking?"


    At this moment, he looked indifferent and reckless, looking at Su Yi and the two as if staring at a dead man.


    Depressed atmosphere.


    Seeing this, the woman in the bucket hat couldn''t help but sigh, these two fools should understand at this time, how stupid it is to act together with those three old demons, right?


    However, seeing Su Yi sighed in disappointment, he said, "I thought that you came here to the city of lost your hometown to seek for some opportunity, so you are willing to accompany you, but who would have thought that you are not even homeless? Don''t dare to enter the city."


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi turned around and glanced at Lei Laoxie and the three of them, "If you want me to express it, it''s okay, I''ll make it difficult and give you two choices."


    "One, act as a pathfinder, and go with me to the lost city."


    "Two, give you one death."


    "Choose yourself."


    After speaking, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Originally, long before this action, Su Yi would have killed the three if it hadn''t been for the woman in the bucket hat to persuade Lei Laoxie to apologize.


    Only later, out of curiosity, did he choose to go all the way.


    Who would have thought that just before arriving in the lost city, Lei Laoxie couldn''t hold back and planned to tear his face, how could Su Yi not be disappointed?


    When they heard Su Yi''s words, Lei Laoxie and the others were stunned.


    The woman in the hat was also stunned.


    This guy, doesn''t he know his own situation at all?


    "What are you doing, make a decision!"


    Wu Lingchong grinned and urged.


    In the past, acting with Su Yi in the past, let him understand Su Yi''s temperament and behavior style early, and naturally he would not worry about anything.


    Lei Laoxie and the others frowned.


    They can see that Su Yi and Wu Lingchong are too calm, and there must be demons when things go wrong!


    Although they were sullen, they calmed down.


    The Yushang woman suddenly smiled and said: "Little friend, if you think that you can run wild with a piece of Era Divine Treasure, then you are very wrong."


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this woman was testing him, he couldn''t help laughing, and said calmly: "To destroy you, there is no need for any treasure."


    The faces of the people were gloomy.


    Not sure, Sue


    Is Yi bluffing, or is he arrogant.


    After all, when faced with the other three people in the world, who would not be frightened and terrified when facing the three of them?


    But Su Yi is different. From the first meeting to now, not only has no fear, but is even extremely powerful, he dares to scorn and threaten them unceremoniously!


    This is so abnormal!


    These three evil Dao old demons are all peerless ruthless people who have been in the long river of Era, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange opponent.


    For a while, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "hurry up!"


    Wu Lingchong urged, he saw that the three old guys sensed something was wrong and hesitated.


    And his urging made Lei Laoxie''s three faces gloomy.


    But the more so, the more vigilant they became.


    At this moment, even the woman in the bucket hat could see some mystery and couldn''t help being stunned. Two ignorant and fearless fools actually frightened the three old demons. This is too funny!


    Lei Laoxie took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, Quan Dang didn''t say what he said just now, just write off the previous things."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The beast-robed man and the feathered woman couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, both of them nodded in agreement.


    "Ah."


    Wu Lingchong sneered, his eyes were full of contempt, but in fact he was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, a pseudo-god-level existence like Lei Laoxie would shrink back!


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows.


    However, he wouldn''t give up so easily.


    To do things, you have to have a beginning and an end, how can you give up halfway?


    But just when Su Yi was about to do something, a cold voice suddenly came from the gate of the Lost City.


    "One false god, two demigods, but being scared like this by a young Taijing character, it''s so fucking funny!"


    Immediately following, a burst of laughter sounded, and the sound shook the sky.


    Everyone was shocked, and all looked up-


    A group of skeleton horses rushed out of the lost city, there were thirteen heads.


    Each batch of skeleton horses is surrounded by monstrous green ghosts, and thirteen evil spirits with different looks are riding on the horses!


    It was indeed an evil spirit, without flesh and blood, it was covered in a layer of armor condensed by fierce power, and its eyes were like burning scarlet flames.


    When such a group of evil spirits appeared, the heaven and the earth shook violently, the blood-colored thunderclouds stirred in the sky, and a sinister and vicious strange evil spirit shrouded the audience.


    Especially the evil spirit headed by him, with blood-red armor all over his body, holding a long spear in his hand, and the ferocious aura on his body emanates a vision like Sen Luo''s purgatory, which is terrifying.


    Lei Laoxie and the others were all startled, looked at each other, and instantly judged that the evil spirit at the head was a veritable ghost!


    Human beings are immortal, they are ghosts.


    Gods die but their souls are immortal, they are ghosts and gods!


    In other words, the evil spirit at the head was a true God during his lifetime! !


    The situation is not good.


    Wu Lingchong''s face changed suddenly, and he became more nervous than ever.


    In the presence of Su Yi, he stood there calmly, with his back to the evil spirits, and never looked back.


    He looked at Lei Laoxie and said, "I count three times, and if I don''t make a decision, I will kill you."


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Whether it was Lei Laoxie and others, or the evil spirits riding skeleton horses in the distance, they all looked at Su Yi in disbelief.


    The blind man can see that the situation has changed, but why is this guy still entangled?


    "one."


    Su Yi has started counting.


    "Haha! This kid is interesting, but he''s so daring to ignore me!"


    The evil spirit leader looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, the fierce flames raging to the sky.


    The other evil spirits also laughed.


    Lei Laoxie''s face turned gloomy, and he said solemnly, "Little guy, didn''t you see those unknown creatures appear? Are you really not afraid of death!?"


    He was so angry that he almost doubted whether Su Yi was heartless!


    How can there be a single muscle at this time?


    "two."


    Su Yi held the jug and counted again.


    "Yo ho, this kid really doesn''t take us seriously."


    The evil spirit leader was surprised.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi turned his back to them and regarded them as non-existent. His arrogant behavior made the evil spirit leader feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Sir, please allow your subordinates to kill him!"


    An evil spirit stepped out on a skeleton horse, murderous.


    The leader of the evil spirit waved his hand and said: "No, I''m curious, how he is a small character with a Taijing cultivation base, how to deal with those opponents, let''s just watch the fun, anyway, they can''t escape our palm today."


    At this time, the expressions of Lei Laoxie and others had become extremely gloomy.


    "withdraw!"


    Lei Laoxie suddenly shouted, turned around and left.


    boom!


    In his hands, the Eight Trigrams Mirror rises into the sky and shines brightly.


    At the same time, the man in the beast robe and the woman in Yushang also started to sacrifice their treasures, and together with Lei Laoxie, they fled to the distance with all their strength.


    "Humph!"


    The evil spirit leader''s eyes were cold, he raised the spear in his hand, and countless terrifying laws of the blood-colored order appeared, like an overwhelming rainbow!


    And at this moment, Su Yi spit lightly in his lips, and reported the third number:


    "three."


    At this moment, time seems to be stretched, and everything becomes slow.


    Lei Laoxie and others are on the run.


    The evil spirit leader is about to block.


    And when Su Yi reported the third number, his right sleeve bulged and waved in the air.


    Squeeze the print with your left hand and press it forward.


    boom! ! !


    The sleeve robe waved, and a sword intent that penetrated the sky and the earth rose into the sky, shining like a scorching sun, smashing the blood-colored order divine rainbow in the sky, and the nearby void cracked, and all were crushed by the terrifying sword energy!


    The evil spirit leader suffered a backlash, and with a flick of his figure, he almost fell from the skeleton horse.


    All the other evil spirits exclaimed.


    Surprised by this scene.


    The sword energy soared into the sky, too bright, illuminating the void in the ten directions, pressing down on one side, making people feel suffocated at first glance.


    And almost at the same time, the other side��


    As Su Yi pressed the knot with his left hand, Boom! !


    A sword curtain descended from the sky, as if the Nine Heavens Divine Mountain had descended into the world, ruthlessly suppressed towards Lei Laoxie and the other three.


    "open!"


    The beast-robed man drank violently and waved his bone spear with all his might.


    But this is like a man''s arm blocking the car. It''s just a moment, the spear shattered, and his whole body was killed on the spot by the domineering sword energy, and his body collapsed like rain.


    When he was about to die, his face was full of astonishment. A young man from Taijing killed a demigod like him in an instant! ?


    "How could��!"


    The feathered woman screamed.


    Her pretty face changed drastically, her eyes widened.


    This sword also killed her, crushed all her resistance, and wiped out her body inch by inch.


    "It turns out that what he said is true..." At the moment when Madam Yushang was dying, she remembered what Su Yi once said:


    "Destroy you all without any treasure!"


    She only thought it was ridiculous at the time, and now she thinks she is the most ridiculous...


    Unfortunately, it''s all too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the woman with the feather skirt completely disappeared!


    Only Lei Laoxie, the false god, was left with all his strength to resist this terrifying sword.

 Chapter 2018

    Pseudo-gods, never condensed godheads, are not true gods.


    But the strength of the battle is far from comparable to the demigods.


    When Su Yi slashed with this sword, Lei Laoxie immediately sensed the crisis, and without hesitation, he used all his strength to lift the gossip mirror.


    The whole body of Taoism followed with full force.


    boom!


    The gossip mirror burst into golden flames, transformed into a round and sacred realm power, and collided with the sword energy that fell.


    But Lei Laoxie still underestimated the terribleness of this sword.


    Seeing that the sword energy was like a mountain, it was severely suppressed.


    The perfectly round domain was suddenly torn apart, and the Eight Trigrams Mirror was immediately subjected to terrifying suppression, shaking violently, and there were cobweb-like cracks on the mirror surface.


    Lei Laoxie''s face suddenly changed, and his heart became cold.


    This is the fighting power of a young Taixuan rank! ?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, he must be angry, biting the tip of his tongue, and swung a whisk violently.


    The dust and snow are white, like the Milky Way waterfall rolling backwards, setting off a monstrous law of light rain, which can easily slaughter a demigod-level existence.


    Immediately, Jian Qi and Fu Chen confronted each other, creating a destructive battle wave that spread to the nearby waters, setting off huge waves, and turbulent currents pierced through the air.


    Finally, there was a loud roar.


    The power of the whisk was also suppressed and disintegrated! !


    Lei Laoxie coughed up blood, and the whole person was blasted out.


    In the field, only the woman in the bucket hat survived. When the sword energy killed the man in the beast robe, she was swept away by an invisible force, and the whole person moved into the sky and fell to the land, causing gold stars to appear in front of her eyes.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw the scene where Lei Laoxie was defeated, and he couldn''t help but stay there.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Including Wu Lingchong.


    Because this scene is really too shocking.


    From Lei Laoxie and others escaping, to the evil spirit leader taking action, to Su Yi reading the third number, it happened almost at the same time.


    But when Su Yi made his move, it was actually a little slower.


    But under these circumstances, Su Yi, with a flick of his sleeve, filled the sky with sword energy, defeating the attack of the evil spirit leader.


    Pressing the palm out, it killed two demigods instantly, and thwarted a false god! !


    Too domineering.


    The entire battlefield situation was completely reversed after Su Yi took action!


    I feel that it can be called "turning your hands as clouds, and covering your hands as rain".


    "This kid..."


    The evil spirit leader gasped, his scarlet eyes filled with shock.


    All other evil spirits changed color.


    In the presence, there are false gods, demigods, and ghosts!


    But who can imagine that a young man from Taijing has the ability to overwhelm the audience?


    "He He����"


    The woman in the bucket hat who fell to the ground was so shocked that she was speechless.


    She remembered the scenes she had just met with Su Yi, when Su Yi forcefully asked Lei Laoxie to apologize, she also thought that the other party was ignorant and fearless, and quickly persuaded him to make peace.


    Later, when Su Yi chose to go with her, she even got angry about it, thinking that the other party was stupid and it was no different from courting death.


    Until just now, when Su Yi strongly threatened Lei Laoxie and offered two conditions for the other party to choose, the woman in the bucket hat almost suspected that the other party was crazy, otherwise how could she do such a mortal thing.


    But now, she finally realized that it was not the other party who was arrogant and ignorant, nor was the other party going crazy, everything was because of her own mistakes.


    Big mistake!


    The other party may be a Taijing cultivation base, but it is an immeasurably powerful and terrifying existence! !


    It is precisely because of this that he dares to defy false gods without fear, and dare to ignore demigods at all.


    , even the ghosts and gods among the evil spirits are not worthy of his attention! !


    "Brother Su, he... How powerful is he?"


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong had some doubts about life.


    In the past, he walked beside Su Yi and witnessed one after another killing and fighting that was almost invincible.


    He thought he knew enough about Su Yi''s strength.


    But now, when he sees a ghost being blocked, when he sees a false god being thwarted, he can''t help but feel a sense of uncertainty in his heart.


    It''s like... never really getting to know Su Yi.


    It is simply unimaginable that such a Taijing existence, how incredible his strength should be.


    "When I kill someone, no one can rob me."


    The smoke filled the air, Su Yi flicked his fingertips lightly, "Not even God."


    These words are maddening to the extreme.


    But at this time, everyone was silent and their minds were tumbling.


    Crazy?


    No, when the strength is strong enough to overwhelm the audience, any arrogant words spoken will be taken for granted!


    "As expected, you are not comparable to anyone in the past, present and future."


    In the distance, Lei Laoxie got up with complicated eyes.


    His hair was disheveled, and he had been severely injured. The look in Su Yi''s eyes was full of surprise, fear, and disbelief.


    In his entire life, he has seen so many amazing and brilliant Taixuan-rank characters, some of which are even more shocking and arrogant!


    But now, he realized that there was a kind of Taixuan rank in this world, which was powerful enough to easily crush a demigod.


    You can easily thwart a false god like him! !


    Who has seen such a profound order?


    Who... ever heard of it again?


    No!


    It is for this reason that the always cautious self has suffered such a big loss! !


    "This child is indeed not easy."


    The leader of the evil spirit said, "When I became a god in my lifetime, I never saw a similar person. Unfortunately, this is a lost city. When the gods come, they will perish forever!!"


    In the end, his scarlet eyes were full of violent flames.


    In the distance, Lei Laoxie couldn''t help laughing at the sky: "So, it makes people feel happy! After all, everyone has to die!!"


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I have killed all gods, not to mention some ghosts and gods?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Killing God! ! ?


    Lei Laoxie''s eyes widened, just about to say something.


    puff!


    A sword qi slashed across the sky, killing him on the spot.


    The body and soul are completely destroyed!


    Su Yi said softly: "So, from the beginning, in my eyes, a pseudo-god like you is really not worth a slap."


    The whole place was silent.


    "Brother Su, he...killed God!!"


    Wu Lingchong''s hands and feet were trembling, and these words kept echoing in his mind, and his direct knowledge of lifelong practice was severely impacted.


    He was sure that with Su Yi''s temperament, he would never lie about such things.


    And this also means that Su Yi... really killed God! !


    "Kill God..." The woman in the bucket hat cried out.


    For a strong person like her, the gods are like the sky, and under the gods, they are all ants, even if they are false gods, they can''t compare with the real gods.


    But now, there are people in Taijing who say that they once killed gods with their own hands! !


    Who can believe this?


    "Killing God?"


    In the distance, the evil spirit leader''s eyes were full of scarlet luster, "Really?"


    he


    Obviously surprised.


    Immediately, he realized that he had lost his way, took a deep breath, and sneered: "If that''s the case, do you dare to go to the lost city?"


    At this moment, Su Yi turned around, and the leader of the evil spirit in the distance said, "I''m here, and I''m going to visit this lost city. If you answer me some questions honestly, I won''t Mind giving you a way out."


    If Su Yi said these words before, it would definitely cause a lot of laughter.


    But now, those evil spirits can''t laugh, they just feel that these words are harsh!


    The evil spirit leader said expressionlessly: "I have been dead for many years, turned into a ghost, and can''t be freed from this place for the rest of my life, why should I be afraid of being really wiped out?"


    Then, he looked strangely and said: "Not to mention, you can''t really kill me at all, as long as the ghosts and gods trapped in the lost city will be immortal!"


    "Really?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "It can be seen that you don''t know anything about the lost city, and you don''t know anything about ghosts and gods like me."


    The evil spirit leader''s eyes were faint, with a hint of playfulness, "This is the forbidden area of ??Era Changhe, who was cursed by the primitive ancient gods. Anyone who dies here will turn into a ghost and come alive, even if they are broken or killed. , will still come back to life!"


    "Isn''t this immortality? Not immortality?"


    Then, he grinned, "You say, what are you using to destroy me?"


    Wu Lingchong''s heart sank.


    Ghosts and gods, can''t be really killed?


    If so, it would be so weird!


    Su Yi was aroused by curiosity and said, "So, the three guys I killed before will turn into ghosts like you in the future?"


    "Do not."


    The leader of the evil spirits shook his head, "They died outside the city of lost their homeland, and they have no chance of gaining immortality at all!"


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    The reason why ghosts and gods cannot be wiped out lies in the lost city in the distance!


    However, Su Yi did not believe in evil.


    "When a person dies, the remnant of the resentful soul has been exchanged for immortality in another sense. This is not necessarily a good thing."


    Su Yi said softly, "If I''m not mistaken, you may be able to exist forever, but you can only be trapped in a lost city in this life. Rather than saying that you are immortal, it is better to say that you are immortal and cannot survive and die!"


    "Perhaps, this is the curse of the primitive ancient god, a punishment more cruel than death."


    The face of the evil spirit leader suddenly changed.


    He looked directly at Su Yi, and immediately laughed: "You are really a smart person, but you probably still don''t know one thing, in the past long years, the Era River is gradually running out..."


    As soon as I said this, a dry and sharp voice suddenly sounded:


    "Yu Qian, you talk too much!"


    The leader of the evil spirit froze, his head down, and said, "What grandma taught me!"


    "Come back with your people. Don''t obstruct foreigners. If they enter the city, they will be one of us in the future. If they don''t enter the city, they will be lost in the muddy waters forever."


    The shriveled and sharp voice sounded again, "Let outsiders choose the road, this is the rule set by the city master."


    "Yes!"


    The evil spirit leader took the lead, turned his head and gave Su Yi a deep look, and said, "If you are not afraid of death, you can enter the city as much as you can, and in the future, maybe you can live forever like me."


    After all, he took those evil spirits on a skeleton horse and rushed into the lost city, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the woman in the bucket hat murmured excitedly, "Immortal life? Sure enough, as I expected, my father must still be here!!"

 Chapter 2019

    This land is desolate and vast, and no grass grows.


    Only the lost city in the distance stands forever.


    Wu Lingchong stood there dumbfounded.


    He was still shocked by the fact that Su Yi had killed a god.


    And the woman in the bucket hat had already stood up, and her eyes like autumn water were full of excitement.


    The words of the evil spirit leader called "Yu Gan" made her realize that her father, who disappeared in the lost city, is still alive! !


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned and walked towards the lost city.


    Wu Lingchong woke up like a dream and quickly followed.


    "Senior, can you take me with you?"


    The woman in the bucket hat hurried to catch up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Su Yi said.


    "Not afraid."


    The woman in the bucket hat responded without hesitation.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The gates of the lost city are thousands of feet high, and walking through them makes people feel small.


    The moment they entered the city gate, Su Yi and the others all felt a strange feeling.


    It''s like stepping into it, like stepping into another world, completely losing contact with the outside world.


    Wu Lingchong suddenly turned around.


    Immediately, I was surprised to find that the way I came was gone!


    Outside the city gate, there is a strange and dark world of nothingness, and nothing can be seen.


    "This����"


    Wu Lingchong felt hair in his heart. He had just stepped into the city gate when such a change occurred. Who wouldn''t be shocked?


    The woman in the bucket hat was also stunned, but relatively calm.


    This is the City of Lost Homes, one of the eight most dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas in the Era River!


    But when you are ready to die, no matter how weird and terrifying things happen, it doesn''t matter.


    "Look forward."


    Su Yi continued to move forward.


    Holding the wine gourd in one hand, he walked calmly, and his calm bearing made Wu Lingchong feel a lot more at ease.


    And when he passed through the city gate and saw the scene in front of him, Wu Lingchong, who had just calmed down, suddenly became restless.


    Graveyard.


    Endless tombs!


    The sky covered with blood-colored thunder, reflecting a strange red light, and on the ground, densely packed graves are scattered, like a huge graveyard!


    The most bizarre thing is that above each tomb, a green lantern is suspended, and the tragic green flames are fluttering, just like countless green eyes.


    hiss!


    Wu Ling rushed down and took in a breath of cool air.


    Is this the lost city?


    The woman in the bucket hat was also stunned, breaking her head, she never thought that such a strange and infiltrating scene would be in the lost hometown.


    "Those tombs are different, which may mean that different tombs have different identities and Taoisms of those buried."


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Some tombs are just a handful of loess, and some are comparable to a small mountain, with a black body and extraordinary momentum.


    There are even tombs that have been completely built into palaces and pavilions!


    And, there are not a few.


    If it weren''t for the tombstones standing in front of the palaces and pavilions, and a clear lantern suspended in the sky, I''m afraid no one would believe that it would be a tomb.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat also discovered this.


    "Could it be that everyone who entered the lost city has already perished, and these graves are the ones left by those who died in the lost city?"


    Wu Lingchong murmured.


    "Wrong, in the lost city, death means eternal life. The graves you see are nothing more than rotten flesh and bones. Our spirits have transcended life and death and are eternal!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded under the sky covered with blood-colored thunder.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and saw a blood-colored sedan chair appearing below the blood-colored thunder cloud.


    That hoarse voice came from the blood-colored sedan chair.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The voice in the blood-colored sedan chair avoided answering, but said, "I don''t have much time left for you. Hurry up and find a place to build a tomb for your flesh and blood."


    "The blood-colored thunder in the sky is obscured by the black mist like the eternal night, and you will completely lose yourself and never find a way back."


    "At that time, it is impossible for even the physical body to remain, and the soul will be exiled forever, living in no fixed place, and completely reduced to... a homeless person at the mercy of others!"


    The sound was still echoing, and the sedan chair disappeared quietly.


    "Build a grave for yourself?"


    Wu Lingchong felt a great sense of absurdity.


    The woman in the bucket hat was frightened and murmured: "When the black mist covers the sky, even the physical body will be destroyed, the soul will be exiled, and become a homeless person? What does this mean, does it mean that the homeless person will lose everything in his life?"


    It''s really weird and unheard of before.


    Looking at the densely packed tombs in the distance, the woman in the bucket hat became more and more uneasy.


    Are those... are all the tombs built for themselves by the strong who entered the lost city?


    It''s just too intimidating.


    Which strong man in this world who can cross the long river of the era would do this?


    "If you don''t want to become a homeless person, you have to dig your own grave..."


    However, Su Yi smiled disapprovingly, "How can there be such a violation of the rules in this ghost place, let''s go and see from a distance."


    He had seen before that, in the depths of the densely packed cemetery, the outlines of some giant buildings could be vaguely seen.


    Immediately, he walked forward with Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of tombs everywhere, silent and silent, except that the sky is dyed red by blood-colored thunder, and the city of this lost home is dark and gloomy.


    On the way, the lanterns shone green light, the light and shadow were mottled, and it became more and more gloomy and depressing, comparable to the ghostly underworld.


    Su Yi walked while drinking.


    That gloomy and terrifying scene was nothing to him at all.


    Don''t forget, he once entered the underworld and saw many strange and strange ghosts and scenes, but he himself is in charge of the power of reincarnation, and he is not afraid of any ghosts at all.


    Wu Lingchong followed Su Yi closely, thinking in his heart, in all the years since ancient times, is it true that no one has left the lost city alive?


    If so, will they also encounter unexpected events this time?


    Fortunately, Wu Lingchong is not afraid of death, so he will not be frightened, but his heart is inevitably uneasy and tense.


    The woman in the bucket hat has been looking at the graves along the way.


    In front of each tomb, there are tombstones, some with only one name engraved, and some with not only the name, but also the life history of the deceased.


    Gradually, she deduced from the handwriting on the tombstones that the tombs she saw along the way were not only left by people from Taijing, but also some aborigines scattered in different parts of the Jiyuan Changhe!


    These aborigines were all captured by the enemy and forced to enter the lost city to help the enemy explore the secrets of the lost city, and all of them died.


    here!


    But until now, the woman in the hat has not found a tomb built by the gods.


    There must be another mystery in this.


    Um?


    Suddenly, the woman in the bucket hat paused and called out in a trembling voice, "That...that''s the tombstone that my father erected!"


    She stepped forward and rushed to a tomb, her eyes fixed on the tombstone in front of the tomb, her eyes like autumn water leaving two lines of clear tears.


    On the tombstone, only one line is engraved:


    "Leaving Yong''an''s Tomb"!


    This is the name of the woman''s father.


    Seeing this name, Wu Lingchong was startled, and a rumor came to his mind.


    Li Yongan, a peerless sword cultivator who shined brightly in the Era Long River a long time ago, a demigod-level existence, who once worshipped Tianjing Pavilion, one of the Nine Great Dao Lineages, to practice.


    His people were amazing and brilliant, and he repeatedly made extraordinary feats. In just a hundred years, he became the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion and entered the country of eternal day to practice!


    At that time, some people even said that after leaving Yongan, he would become a god.


    But later, a major event that shocked the whole world happened. Li Yongan, the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion, defected from Tianjing Pavilion!


    It is said that in order to become a god, Li Yongan stole an era fragment from Tianjing Pavilion, which caused a shock in Tianjing Pavilion.


    The "Panhu Tianshen" standing behind Tianjing Pavilion personally issued an order to leave Yongan!


    This incident caused a lot of uproar in Ji Yuan Changhe.


    It was also at that time that Li Yongan, who became a traitor to Tianjing Pavilion, disappeared from the Era, and no one knew his life or death.


    Until this time, when he saw the "Tomb of Li Yong''an", Wu Lingchong realized that the peerless demigod-level sword cultivator was trapped in the lost city!


    Realizing this, Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but ask: "Girl, why did Ling Zun come to the lost city?"


    The woman in the bucket hat said, "In order to become a god."


    Wu Lingchong was stunned for a moment, "It is rumored that he stole a piece of Era Fragment from Tianjing Pavilion? Why did he come to the City of Lost Homes to take risks?"


    The Dou Li woman frowned and said, "My father is not a thief! That piece of Era Piece was found by my father in a restricted area. The master behind the Tianjing Pavilion, Panhu Tianshen, knew about this and tried to take the piece of Era Piece as his own. If there is, I will ask my father to hand over the fragments of the Era."


    "My father didn''t pay, which made Panhu Tianshen angry, so he made up a crime, regarded my father as a traitor, and ordered to hunt him down."


    "At the beginning, if my father had a bad premonition and escaped early, he would have almost been poisoned by the Panhu Heavenly God!"


    Only then did Wu Lingchong realize that the truth turned out to be like this.


    He asked again: "But no matter what, your father has already obtained an Era Fragment, why did you come to the City of Lost Homes?"


    The woman in the bucket hat looked complicated and said, "The appearance of that piece of the era is only at the sixth rank. What a proud and conceited person my father is, he can''t bear to be stuck at the level of a lower god all his life when he becomes a god in the future, so he never used it. So I left that Epoch Shard to me."


    "Father, he resolutely chose to come to the lost city, in order to find a higher-grade era fragment..."


    Saying that, she burst into tears.


    Seeing this tombstone, how could she not understand that her father had suffered in this lost city?


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but sigh, Li Yongan is such a stunning demigod-level sword cultivator that he doesn''t even bother to refine the sixth-order era fragments into gods. It is conceivable how proud he is.


    But such an existence has suffered in the lost city, how can people not feel embarrassed?

 Chapter 2020

    Su Yi, who had been on the sidelines, suddenly said, "The reason why Lei Laoxie and the others agreed to take you to the Lost Hometown is because they wanted to get the piece of the era that your father left you?"


    The woman in the bucket hat nodded and said, "That''s right, if it weren''t for that, with their courage, they wouldn''t dare to risk their lives to bring me here."


    She hesitated for a moment, took out an ordinary-looking sachet from her cuff, and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, saying, "Senior, you saved my life this time, and you are willing to take me into the lost city, no matter what the answer is. What will happen down here, please take care of this thing."


    "This sachet contains that sixth-order era fragment!"


    Wu Ling was impulsive, unbelievable.


    However, Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s better for you to accept it."


    The woman in the bucket hat was startled, she never thought that Su Yi would refuse such an opportunity to become a god!


    This was completely unexpected to her.


    Su Yi did not explain and walked forward.


    Wu Lingchong said in a low voice, "Girl, Brother Su saved you, but it wasn''t because of your repayment, so put it away."


    Li Yongan is very proud and disdains to use sixth-order era fragments to become gods.


    But in Wu Lingchong''s eyes, Su Yi was even more proud!


    Not to mention the sixth-order fragments, I am afraid that the first-order era fragments placed in front of him may not make his heart move!


    Not to mention, the Dao sword that Su Yi used when crossing the Era River is a mysterious Era Divine Treasure!


    In other words, Su Yi didn''t have to worry about not being able to become a god in the future.


    The woman in the bucket hat put away the sachet silently, and together with Wu Lingchong, caught up with Su Yi, but in her heart, she had quietly gained a real trust in Su Yi.


    "found it."


    After half an hour, Su Yi flashed and came to a tomb.


    On the tombstone of the tomb, there is only one sentence:


    Eternal Spring and Autumn!


    In Su Yi''s mind, a sloppy old-fashioned man could not help but stand proudly on the top of the snow-filled cliff with one hand on his back.


    With the other hand, hold up one side of the sky!


    Ye Chunqiu.


    Wang Ye''s best friend before his death once stood on the eighth day, holding a sky in his hand, killing three devil emperors!


    Eternal spring and autumn, the fairy world is small Ruyi, who is the most respected in the floating world, seeing me is like seeing the sky!


    These four sentences represent a person respectively.


    They are Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, The Unreal World, and Wang Ye!


    The four of them are also friends of the Dao with sincerity and sincerity, and their relationship is irreversible.


    But now, when he saw the words "Eternal Spring and Autumn" appear on a tombstone, Su Yi was instantly silent.


    Even though he had anticipated that the long years had passed and that those friends who had been trapped in the lost hometown would most likely have suffered, there was still a glimmer of luck in his heart.


    But now, when he saw this tombstone, the only luck in his heart was gone, and his mood became depressed.


    Although Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat did not know what "Eternal Spring and Autumn" represented, they could see that this tombstone was suspected to be left by Su Yi''s old friend!


    After a while, Su Yi took out a jug of wine, poured it in front of the tombstone, and said softly, "Lao Ye, if you have really left the world, I will help you get revenge."


    The sound is quiet.


    But it fell into the ears of Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, but they felt a chill in their hearts, and they were keenly aware of a cold and decisive murderous intent.


    "However, before that, I want to open your grave and verify if it is you."


    Su Yi sighed, "Excuse me."


    With a wave of his sleeve,


    boom!


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, and he was about to split the tomb, when the green lantern suspended above the tomb suddenly appeared


    Shake vigorously.


    Almost at the same time, a cold voice suddenly resounded:


    "court death!!"


    The sound shook the world.


    Then, above the densely packed graves in this cemetery, the green lanterns suddenly went out.


    At the same time, the earth shook, and the countless tombs were all cracked open, and the black ominous aura suddenly rose into the sky, covering the sky.


    For a moment, it was like the darkness of the eternal night.


    Wu Lingchong snorted in his heart and said, "No, the blood-colored thunder in the sky is covered!"


    Before, the mysterious person in the blood-colored sedan chair once said that the blood-colored thunder in the sky is obscured by the black mist like the eternal night, and he will completely lose himself and never find his way back.


    At that time, even the physical body can no longer be left behind, and the soul will be exiled forever, living in no fixed place, and completely reduced to a homeless person at the mercy of others!


    And now, such a strange scene has been staged! !


    The sky was dark, the black mist raged in the sky, and the end of the day came.


    And in that darkness, countless ferocious figures rushed out of the tomb, densely packed and overwhelming, all rushing towards Su Yi and the others.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The sky-shattering roar resounded, and those ghost-like figures showed their teeth and danced their claws, fierce and terrifying, and in an instant, they surrounded Su Yi and others.


    Clang!


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a sword energy swept across the ten directions, shining brightly, dispelling the darkness, and wherever he passed, the dense figures of evil ghosts dissipated.


    But in just a blink of an eye, the scattered figures of the evil ghosts condensed and charged towards Su Yi and the others again. In the distance, there were more evil ghosts besieging them from all directions.


    Such a sight is simply disappointing!


    "You follow me."


    Seeing this, Su Yi snorted coldly, jumped up, and rushed forward with Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat.


    Boom!


    The sword qi shot out like a thousand rainbows raging in the sky.


    Different from before, when Su Yi shot this time, every sword energy contained the power of reincarnation!


    Many evil ghosts rushed towards them, like moths to a fire, and were smashed and scattered by the dazzling sword energy.


    This time, the scattered figures of those evil ghosts did not recover.


    Moreover, as the sword qi of Samsara swept away, the figures of those evil ghosts were like bubbles, crushed by the destructive force!


    In a few blinks, the ghost figures in the nearby area were swept away.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were dumbfounded.


    Those evil ghost figures all have the power to threaten the existence of Taixuan rank, but in front of Su Yi, they are completely vulnerable to a single blow, and they are easily slaughtered!


    "Pro!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    On the sky, a blood-colored thunder as thick as a mountain slammed down and hit Su Yi, causing his entire body to fall to the ground like a meteorite.


    Although he was not injured, he was quite embarrassed.


    On him, the blood-colored arc is entangled, filled with strange and taboo-like curse power, which is eroding the power of the Dao in him.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were shocked and horrified.


    In the field of vision, I saw a group of evil spirits riding skeleton horses and killing them from a distance.


    The leader is the leader of the evil spirit known as "Yu Qian"!


    He was holding a spear in one hand, his body was fierce, his eyes were scarlet, and he had just arrived. With a wave of the spear in his hand, his tongue burst into thunder:


    "town!"


    boom!


    Another blood thunder fell, smashing towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were cold and his figure showed.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The blood-colored arc that originally wrapped around him crumbled and dissipated inch by inch.


    And as he used the power of reincarnation with all his strength, a mysterious and taboo world shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and there were six reincarnations in it.


    The blood-colored thunder came, but it was easily wiped out by the phantom of the world of reincarnation.


    "Um?"


    In the distance, Yu Gan, who was riding on the skeleton horse, suddenly changed his face, "How can you resist the power of the curse of loneliness in the lost city? This is impossible!"


    He was visibly surprised, with disbelief written all over his face.


    At this time, Su Yi had already jumped up and came under the sky again.


    His eyes were as cold as abyss, his breath roared, and the world of reincarnation revolved behind him. When the dark and mysterious forbidden power spread, the void was collapsing.


    "The power of the ancient god''s curse? It seems to be nothing more than that!"


    Su Yi took one step forward and killed Yu Gan in the distance.


    boom!


    Yu Gan waved his spear, pulling the blood-colored thunder in the sky and killing Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t make a move.


    But when the blood-colored thunder came, it was completely wiped out by the shadow of the reincarnation world reflected behind him, and it couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Just as it is invincible in all calamities, and invulnerable to all laws!


    In that incredible scene, Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat were stunned.


    And Yu Qian has completely changed color.


    He shot frantically, spears danced in the air, and countless blood-colored thunders fell from the sky like chains of gods, and Mi Qizai killed Su Yi.


    But it was all in vain.


    Before they met Su Yi, they all disintegrated and withered, floating in the air.


    And Su Yi has already taken a step, came to Yu Qian, raised his hand and swiped.


    A reincarnation sword qi, like a divine wheel, smashed down.


    Six Swords Wheels!


    boom!


    With one blow, Yu Qian, together with the skeleton horse under his crotch, burst into pieces, turning into a strange and fierce aura.


    This strange vicious aura kept squirming and seemed to be reunited.


    But under the sword energy of reincarnation, all of them were wiped away and disappeared completely.


    Not far away, a group of evil spirits riding skeleton horses turned pale in shock.


    Yu Qian is a real ghost!


    In the lost city, with the power of the curse of loneliness, it is enough to destroy the living gods. Even if they are killed, they can quickly recover, as if they were immortal and immortal.


    But now, not only was he killed with a sword, but he was completely wiped out of the world!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at these evil spirits and rushed forward to kill them.


    In an instant, countless sword qi emptied out and evolved into a sea of ??misery. In an instant, the twelve evil spirits riding skeleton horses were completely submerged.


    When the sea of ??sinking and suffering disappeared, these twelve evil spirits, together with the skeleton horse, were completely wiped out!


    At this moment, a sharp and hoarse voice suddenly sounded:


    "How can you destroy the power of the ancient god''s curse, who are you...?!"


    The voice was full of surprise and anxiety.


    Su Yi looked up and saw that a blood-colored sedan chair reappeared in the very distance.


    At this time, the sedan chair opened a corner, revealing an extremely beautiful face.


    It was a woman dressed in blood red clothes, wearing a phoenix crown, just like the dress of a married woman.


    However, her eyes were scarlet and demonic, and her complexion was pale and transparent. Sitting in the sedan chair, she looked extraordinarily strange.


    It could be seen that the woman in red was surprised.


    Su Yi ignored it, jumped into the sky, and killed the woman in red.

 Chapter 2021

    laugh!


    A sword in the sky, dark and obscure.


    Samsara sword intent, momentary silence!


    In an instant, the blood-colored sedan shattered, and the woman sitting in the sedan also turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    But Su Yi frowned.


    Because the sedan chair and the woman in the sedan chair are just a ray of willpower!


    "No matter who you are, in the lost city, you are doomed to die and not live. This is the iron law!"


    Sure enough, the woman''s cold and sharp voice sounded again.


    Only this time, it was impossible to see where she was hiding.


    "Iron Law?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In his eyes, there is no iron law that cannot be broken in this world!


    Heaven and earth return to silence.


    But the thick black mist still covered the sky, and the countless graves in the cemetery were shrouded in it, but no evil ghost appeared.


    It seems that the previous battle has scared away all the ghosts hidden in the tomb.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat let out a sigh of relief.


    Ask yourself, if it was them, I''m afraid they would have already died.


    The battle just now was so terrifying!


    Fortunately, there is Su Yi.


    At this moment, both of them looked at Su Yi with deep shock.


    On the other hand, Su Yi seemed to have done a trivial thing, his figure floated to the ground, his palm moved, and a flash of sword energy appeared, directly splitting Ye Chunqiu''s grave.


    The scene at the bottom of the tomb was suddenly revealed.


    A corpse lay in it.


    It was an old man in a Taoist robe, with scribbled beard and hair, lying there quietly. The corpse seemed to be intact, but it had long since lost any vitality.


    Ye Chunqiu!


    When he saw the familiar face of this close friend, Su Yi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Undoubtedly, after Ye Chunqiu entered the Lost City, he suffered here and even had to build a tomb for himself in advance! !


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi said softly, "If a person dies, they will return to their roots as fallen leaves. I will bring your remains back to the fairyland in the future."


    As he said that, he was about to take action and take Ye Chunqiu''s body away.


    "Don''t��!!"


    Ye Chunqiu, who was lying in the tomb, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Lingchong jumped up in fright.


    The woman in the bucket hat also subconsciously took two steps back.


    Is this a scam?


    Only Su Yi''s eyes lit up as he stared at Ye Chunqiu''s corpse and said, "Old Niubi, have you been pretending to be dead?"


    Before, he couldn''t hide the sadness and sadness in his heart.


    But now, he is full of energy, and a trace of expectation is reborn.


    "Pretend to be dead? No, I''m already dead, but the spirit is still there, and I have lived out the second life!"


    Ye Chunqiu took control of his mouth and suddenly spit out a black bead.


    The bead was extremely strange, like a living thing, with a strange and forbidden aura.


    "How about you, why do you recognize me?"


    A voice came from the black beads.


    It was only then that everyone realized that the person who spoke just now was not Ye Chunqiu''s body, but this black bead hidden in Ye Chunqiu''s mouth!


    Su Yi said: "Who else in this world is thinking about your life and death, and would not hesitate to come to the lost city for a visit?"


    The black bead trembled, and the voice hurriedly said: "Pharaoh?"


    Hearing this familiar title, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    In the entire immortal world, only Ye Chunqiu called Wang Ye the old king.


    Xiao Ruyi once expressed dissatisfaction with this, thinking that such a title is too vulgar.


    But Ye Chunqiu was not tired of it.


    "Pharaoh, it must be you! Haha, you really are still alive! I knew that a guy like you, who hates gods and ghosts, can''t just finish the game casually. Back then, Xiao Ruyi''s girls were still crying and going all out. She, I still don''t know you this guy!"


    The black bead burst into laughter and was extremely happy.


    Immediately, many fine cracks appeared on the surface of the bead.


    Suddenly, Ye Chunqiu''s voice changed, "Not good! This soul orb has been stored for too long, and the power is almost exhausted!"


    "Pharaoh! I know I can''t persuade you, but I have to tell you that while you still have a chance to get out of the lost city, don''t go deep!"


    "This ghost place hides great terror, and the gods will suffer when they come!"


    Just as Ye Chunqiu was about to persuade again, Su Yi said directly: "Since your spirit is still alive, where is it now? Point me in the direction and I''ll pick you up."


    The words are calm, but have undeniable power.


    Ye Chunqiu was instantly silent.


    After a while, he sighed, "I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly show the way."


    Su Yi urged.


    "You take this Soul Retention Orb, and when you arrive at the ''Misty Long Street'' in the depths of the Lost City, you will be able to sense my breath."


    "Remember, you must hide your whereabouts, and don''t disturb any ghosts and gods! Those are all gods who died in the lost city long ago, and one is more terrifying than the other..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi said with a smile: "You said one step too late, I have completely offended them."


    Ye Chunqiu: "..."


    He was furious and roared: "Then why don''t you run away! Old Wang, this time is different from before. You don''t know anything about the situation in the Lost Hometown. Do..."


    This time, Su Yi didn''t interrupt him, but the Soul Orb was broken.


    As a strange black mist dissipated, Ye Chunqiu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the broken soul bead in his hand, then stared at Ye Chunqiu''s remains in the tomb for a moment, and finally decided to leave Ye Chunqiu''s remains here first.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi walked into the distance.


    Both Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat could see that Su Yi''s mood had changed.


    It seems... very happy! Also looking forward to it!


    "It can be seen that the guy who calls Brother Su Daoist ''Pharaoh'' must be the life and death of Brother Su Daoist."


    Wu Lingchong secretly said in his heart.


    The girl in the bucket hat couldn''t calm down. Ye Chunqiu''s spirit was still alive. Does this mean that her father''s spirit was still there?


    Passing through this area where there are many graves, you can already see an area shrouded in gray mist from a distance.


    The haze is very light, with wisps.


    It could be vaguely seen that it was an old alley, with dim yellow lanterns floating under the eaves on both sides of the long street, illuminating the mist and casting a dim and dim luster.


    The streets are very long, and there is no end in sight.


    The entrance of the street is separated by a brazier.


    A scrawny old man squatted in front of the brazier, holding a stack of paper money, chanting words in his mouth, his voice was intermittent, barely audible, as if he was paying homage to and remembering someone.


    The flames in the brazier were raging, but the fire was bright, and the old man''s sallow face was dyed a tragic green color.


    A dark and gloomy world, a long street covered in mist.


    An old man squatted in front of the brazier, burning paper money and reciting words.


    When they saw this scene from a distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat felt chills on their backs.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed as well. This old guy has an obscure and strange aura, which is obviously different from those evil ghosts he has seen before.


    "The three are finally here."


    The old man raised his eyes and looked from a distance, a hint of relief appeared on his sallow and thin face, "Before, the old man had paid tribute to the three of them and burned paper money that could not be used up in eight lifetimes. I believe that when the three of them set out on the road, I will definitely be grateful for the kindness of Xiao Lao.��


    The gloomy flames shone on the old man''s face, flickering on and off, and ghostly.


    Wu Lingchong was stunned, only to realize that the old guy was burning paper money for them, so he couldn''t help but scolded bad luck.


    Su Yi laughed, "Really, then we have to see who sent who on the road."


    He stepped forward.


    hula~


    A cold wind blew through the long street, causing the green fire in the brazier to sway violently, and also blowing up some paper money scattered on the ground.


    One of the pieces of paper suddenly burst into flames in mid-air.


    And in the eyes of Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, they saw that three feet above Su Yi''s head, there was a huge mouth of blood silently.


    The expressions of the two suddenly changed, and just as they were about to remind, the bloody mouth was suddenly swallowed towards Su Yi who was below!


    A touch of sword energy suddenly rushed out, and the sword edge penetrated the bloody mouth like a destructive force.


    boom!


    The mouth of the blood basin suddenly burst.


    At the same time, Su Yi stepped on his feet.


    The ground suddenly cracked, and a shrill scream came from the depths of the ground, and it stopped abruptly.


    It was only then that Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat realized that there was another murderous intention in the depths of the ground!


    Before they could think about it, the yellow paper money that was blown up by the wind suddenly burst into flames, and countless cracks appeared in this world.


    There is a raging blood-colored river flowing out of the sky, and when the river is surging, many terrifying ghosts and ghosts rush out.


    There was a mountain of white bones high in the sky, and the mountain was filled with snow-white skeletons, making sounds like ghosts and wolves.


    A black vortex also emerged, and the turbid and evil black light spurted out of the vortex, as if opening the door to hell, releasing an extremely terrifying devouring force.


    For a time, this piece of heaven and earth was in turmoil, as if it had turned into a ghost purgatory!


    The woman in the hat screamed.


    The ground beneath her feet suddenly turned into quicksand, and a dense mass of hand bones emerged, grabbed her feet, and dragged them downward.


    Wu Lingchong was horrified.


    However, he didn''t even notice that a wriggling and twisted grimace appeared on the placket behind his back, grinning silently.


    At this extremely dangerous moment, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, his right arm raised, like a sword that lifted the sky, and he slashed down in anger.


    boom!


    The sky collapsed, everything collapsed.


    A mysterious and magnificent world of reincarnation is reflected in the sword energy. When it is suppressed, the blood-colored river, the long river of white bones, the black vortex, and even countless evil ghosts all burst into pieces like paper paste.


    Boom!


    Light and rain splashed, the void was chaotic, and bursts of shrill and frightened screams resounded.


    Immediately, all the turbulence was annihilated.


    The hand that grabbed the woman in the bucket hat shattered inch by inch, and the hideous grimace that silently appeared behind Wu Lingchong turned into a puff of gray smoke and dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, all danger is gone!


    And in the void, there is an obscure and mysterious reincarnation sword qi that is transpiring, shaking the world, revealing the supreme power that can be called taboo.


    "It''s like this kind of trick, don''t show it to shame."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    At this moment, the skinny old man who was squatting in front of the brazier in the distance slowly stood up.


    An indescribably strange and fierce aura permeated out of him and spread throughout the audience.


    ����


    ps: Adjust the status over the weekend and try to update more the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 2022

    oom!


    The clouds in the sky are churning.


    In the void centered on the skinny old man, countless strange blood-colored runes suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat couldn''t hide their horror and horror.


    There is no doubt at all, this skinny old man is a powerful ghost!


    Far more terrifying than the evil spirit leader named "Yu Qian".


    "Tips for carving insects?"


    The skinny old man smiled lightly and reached out to grab it.


    Clang!


    The brazier on the ground suddenly turned into a pale green bone knife and fell into his hands.


    The blade was burning with a green flame, and the handle was like a human hand bone, with a strange shape.


    With the bone knife in hand, the power of the skinny old man suddenly became fierce, and the divine ring composed of blood-colored runes behind him slowly rotated, crushing and collapsing the void.


    His power was so terrifying that Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat groaned together, and their soul and mood were terribly shocked.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    hum!


    The ferocity that spread from the skinny old man was instantly blocked.


    "Is not it?"


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    His calm and calm demeanor made the skinny old man narrow his eyes and said with emotion: "The endless long years have passed, and even those gods who entered the lost city can''t resist the curse of the ancient gods, but you are a Taijing cultivator. It''s really surprising that the little guy for Wei is not afraid of all this."


    His eyes silently showed an intimidating glow, and he stared at Su Yi, "Little guy, can you tell me what kind of Dao power you have?"


    Su Yi put away the jug in his hand and said, "If you can survive under my hands, I don''t mind chatting with you."


    There was a strong murderous intent between the brows of the skinny old man, obviously provoked.


    At this moment, a deep and heavy voice sounded:


    "Paper maker, grandma explained, if you can''t do it, let me do it."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure strode across the long foggy street in the distance.


    It was a gigantic man with a height of ten feet, with thick white bone chains wrapped around his body, and his eyes were as dazzling as a pair of golden lamps.


    And on his shoulders, he carried a bronze stick that was more than ten feet long!


    As he strode forward, the earth shook, the mist dissipated, and the chains of bones all clattered, and a monstrous aura spread out.


    This is another ghost!


    Looking at the momentum, he is stronger than the skinny old man.


    "Humph! Why do you need to take action?"


    The skinny old man''s face was gloomy, "It''s best to stare at the dog and watch from a distance!"


    "Oh, then you mustn''t be rude."


    The giant grinned.


    He stood in the distance, sure enough not to move.


    And this scene made the hearts of Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat sink.


    Undoubtedly, their whereabouts have long been seen by the ghosts and gods in this homeless city, so these two ghosts and gods will appear one after the other, blocking the long foggy street!


    But Su Yi didn''t care, he glanced at the giant man and said, "I advise you to go together."


    The giant was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Papermaker, didn''t you hear? This young man looks down on you at all. If you don''t do anything, I''ll be welcome!"


    The thin old man''s face was gloomy.


    He shook the Jade Flame Bone Knife in his hand, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, someone else appeared in the void above Su Yi''s head and fell with a knife.


    Click!


    The void cracked open and burst into flames.


    The knife was wrapped in a dazzling blue flame, which was strange and terrifying. Under the knife, the heaven and the earth trembled.


    Lament for it.


    boom! !


    Su Yi waved his palm and shot it out, his palm strength collided with the sword energy, and the devastating torrent suddenly swept and spread like a hurricane.


    The skinny old man flickered.


    The ground beneath Su Yi''s feet suddenly collapsed.


    His whole being was suppressed to the ground by this knife.


    "My dear, you can actually resist the knife of the paper cutter? No wonder you are so arrogant, such strength... It''s really perverted!"


    In the distance, the giant man cried out in surprise.


    When the voice sounded, the skinny old man had already shot one after another.


    One after another, the dazzling and dazzling sword qi slashed out like a gust of wind and rain. It was as fast as a stream of light, and it was violent and fierce.


    In the sword qi, the blue flames raged, and countless ghosts and ghosts appeared, or claws and claws, or roared mournfully, with boundless terror.


    The place where Su Yi was standing had already collapsed and collapsed, and the surrounding void was shattered by the violent sword energy.


    And his whole person, kept being hacked backwards!


    That skinny old man was really cruel.


    The power under his control is strange and evil, fierce and infiltrating, much more fierce than a new god like Jiang Tai''a.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat had already retreated far away.


    It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that with their way, even if they are only swept away by the aftermath of the battle, they may end up in a haunted state!


    Seeing the scene of Su Yi being suppressed, both of them were horrified and their hearts hung in their throats.


    This is just a ghost, Su Yi was suppressed, and in the distance, there is a more terrifying ghost watching the battle! !


    "Amazing, awesome! In the past and present, which Taijing can have such combat power? It''s just... outrageous!"


    The giant man was amazed, and he was amazed.


    The strength of the paper cutter is not the strongest among these ghosts and gods, but in this homeless city, the paper cutter can fully exert the strength to kill the lower gods.


    But now, he can''t win a Taijing character for a while, how can this make the giant man not surprised?


    "It turns out that the power of the mysterious avenue mastered by this kid can restrain the power of the ancient god''s curse. Only in this way can he fight against the paper maker..."


    Soon, the giant saw the clue, and he couldn''t help but feel awe, "No wonder my grandma was disturbed, this kid is really special!"


    "die!"


    Suddenly, the skinny old man on the battlefield shouted and slashed in anger.


    He couldn''t attack for a long time, but he was actually a little anxious in his heart. At this moment, he used all his strength to try to kill Su Yi with one strike.


    boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the void was dyed emerald green.


    The bone knife that fell, seemed to set off a long river of blue flames falling from the sky, completely submerging the place where Su Yi was standing.


    The area exploded and burned violently.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat are dead.


    Brother Su, he... Could it be that he has lost! ?


    In the distance, the giant man muttered: "Dead? This is too disappointing, isn''t it? It''s just a waste of time for me!"


    The skinny old man let out a long sigh and said, "Qiu Man, you can go back and return to your grandma. Facts have proved that the kid is not as difficult as she expected, please rest assured..."


    Just when he said this, his face changed greatly, his eyes bulged suddenly, and he lost his voice, "How is it possible!?"


    In the distance, in the turbulent and chaotic world, a sturdy figure rose out of thin air.


    It''s Su Yi!


    boom!


    As he appeared, a stern sword intent that was as high as the heavens appeared, sweeping away the green fireworks that filled the sky in one fell swoop.


    Just like a hurricane passing through the country, nothing grows.


    Looking at Su Yi again, his long hair fluttered, and the sword light of reincarnation flowed all over his body, as if he was standing above a deep and dark abyss, and his might became the same as before.


    Totally different.


    "This����"


    In the distance, the giant man''s eyes narrowed.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat were so excited that they almost cried out.


    Before, they almost thought that Su Yi was in trouble!


    "I probably already know the source of the power that you ghosts and gods hold."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and he said softly, "It''s nothing more than being able to use the cursed power of this homeless city, what is immortal and immortal, what ghosts and gods, in my opinion, can''t survive, can''t die, can only be lost forever. Imprisoned by the cursed power of the city!"


    With that said, he walked towards the skinny old man, "You should be lucky to meet me. After all, only I can make you truly disappear from the world and be completely liberated."


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he jumped and slaughtered the skinny old man with a sword power that penetrated the sky and the ground.


    The skinny old man snorted coldly and slashed furiously with his knife.


    Su Yi raised his hand, grabbed the Jade Flame Bone Knife, and turned his wrist.


    Click! !


    The Jade Flame Bone Knife broke.


    The skinny old man turned pale in shock. At this moment, Su Yi seemed to be a different person!


    He was about to dodge when Su Yi grabbed one arm, and his whole body was swung up and smashed to the ground.


    boom! !


    The ground was cracked, and many cracks appeared on the body of the skinny old man.


    He groaned in pain and struggled violently.


    But in vain.


    Su Yi stepped on him with one foot, grabbed his arm and yanked it violently.


    An arm was torn off!


    The brutal and domineering scene immediately shocked the audience.


    The skinny old man screamed and said in horror, "Qiu Man, come and save me!!"


    boom!


    In the distance, the giant man who had been fighting all the time moved, stepped out in one step, waved the bronze giant stick of more than ten meters on his shoulders, and smashed it hard at Su Yi.


    The force is heavy, smashing the sky, and the strange and fierce aura, accompanied by this stick, seems to sink the world.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom! ! !


    The dull sound of collision sounded, and the giant man with a height of ten feet, together with the giant bronze stick in his hand, was shaken and fell back violently.


    At the same time, Su Yi exerted strength under his feet.


    Click click!


    The body of the skinny old man was torn apart.


    Straight like broken porcelain, scattered all over the place!


    "court death!!"


    The giant man soared into the air, holding a bronze stick in both hands, and killed again, like a real ancient barbarian god.


    As the bronze rod fell, the void was blown up, and the ten directions trembled.


    But before the bombardment came, Su Yi smashed it in the air with his palms.


    boom! ! !


    The bronze stick trembled and screamed.


    After that, the giant man was thrown out directly, and the bronze rod in his hand almost fell off.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    Incredibly fast.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were dumbfounded and stunned.


    One person, overpowering two ghosts and gods! ?


    At this time, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the little monkey that had grown to four feet tall appeared out of thin air.


    "Splashing monkey, how about this food?" Su Yi handed an arm that was just torn from the skinny old man to the little monkey.


    The little monkey didn''t answer.


    It stared at the broken arm, its eyes glowing with excitement, and it opened its mouth and took a breath.


    Click!


    That arm shattered into a mass of strange and ferocious power, which was swallowed by the little monkey''s mouth.


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    It can be seen that the little monkey is very satisfied with such a "supplement".

 Chapter 2023

    In the fire crow waters, the little monkey once devoured a divine power left by the fire crow evil god.


    Because of this, the little monkey has achieved an amazing transformation.


    It was also this incident that made Su Yi realize that the transformation of the power of the little monkey, a congenital god born from the source of chaos, is most likely related to God-devouring!


    Because of this, after killing the skinny old man, Su Yi thought of the little monkey.


    This skinny old man was also a god before his life. His soul was invaded by the cursed power of the lost city and became a ghost.


    In the final analysis, the skinny old man is also a god!


    Its soul power may be able to act as a tonic for the little monkey.


    And now, seeing the little monkey devoured that arm, undoubtedly confirmed Su Yi''s conjecture��


    This monkey has the talent to feed on the soul of God!


    As if eating marrow and knowing taste, the little monkey looked at the ground.


    There, the torn body of the emaciated old man lay across.


    Then, the little monkey opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Whoa!


    The torn body of the skinny old man turned into a turbulent light group, all of which were swallowed into the stomach of the little monkey.


    It rubbed its belly indefinitely and smiled.


    In the distance, the giant man who had a panoramic view of this scene couldn''t help being shocked, his whole body was hairy.


    That young man is perverted enough, but it seems that this hairy-faced monkey seems to be even more terrifying, and it can swallow ghosts and gods! !


    boom!


    The fur of the little monkey was tumbling all over, bursting out with a chaotic rain of light, and the flesh and bones of the body were rubbing and making noises like wind and thunder.


    Undoubtedly, after it devoured the skinny old man who was a ghost and god, his power changed again!


    This scene made the woman in bucket hat stunned.


    This... what kind of monster is this! ?


    Wu Lingchong was not surprised.


    Because he had witnessed the scene where the little monkey devoured the soul of the Fire Crow Evil God.


    "It seems that, as grandma said, if you don''t use all your strength, you really can''t take this little thing with a strange origin."


    In the distance, the ten-foot-tall giant spoke in a deep voice.


    Whoa!


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the white bone chain wrapped around him was suddenly removed.


    Then, as if the seal had been opened, the power of the giant man rose steadily, suddenly becoming a lot stronger than before!


    "Roar--!"


    The giant man shouted in the sky, the sound shook ten directions, the black mist covered by the sky was shattered, and a blood-colored thundercloud slammed down, completely covering the giant man''s ten-foot-tall figure.


    For a moment, his whole person was full of strange and ferocious power, and the breath of his body seemed to be completely integrated with the heaven and the earth.


    Like the master of this lost city!


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank, feeling the pressure on his face.


    Because at this moment this giant man is indeed completely different from before!


    "die!"


    With a loud shout, the giant man waved the bronze stick that was more than ten feet long, and smashed through the air.


    That is the cursed energy of the ancient gods, which has transformed into blood-colored thunder and lightning, covering the lost city. When such power is used, the giant man is like the master of the city!


    boom! !


    With just one stick, Su Yi was smashed and flew out.


    His whole body was churning with blood and he was so uncomfortable that he almost coughed up blood.


    This guy is more powerful than the lower gods in the creation realm. It is not because his cultivation is terrible than the lower gods, but the power of the ancient gods he masters is too strong!


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the giant man swung the bronze stick, and it was like a violent storm. It was a mad smash at Su Yi. Every blow caused the void to burst, making the world turbulent.


    Su Yi was immediately subjected to terrifying pressure, even if he used all his Dao Xing and exerted his full power of reincarnation, it would only be enough


    Can only parry!


    Boom! !


    Su Yi was pushed back again, his long hair was loose, and he was very embarrassed.


    "You are too weak. If you become a god, you may still be able to fight me."


    The giant laughed loudly, resounding like thunder.


    When he spoke, he strode forward, and the bronze rod set off an overwhelming blood-colored thunder.


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi spoke coldly.


    Clang!


    A few feet of sword appeared in the sky and turned into four feet long. When it landed in Su Yi''s palm, the quaint sword edge suddenly dropped hundreds of millions of chaotic sword qi.


    And with Su Yi swinging his sword.


    clang! ! !


    The blood-colored thunder in the sky collapsed.


    The bronze stick that the giant man smashed over was easily blocked by the sword.


    That incomparable sword edge even left a sword mark on the bronze stick!


    "Epoch Divine Treasure!?"


    The giant was surprised.


    "Are you stupid enough to think that I don''t even have a treasure?"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    laugh!


    He swung his sword into the sky and began to fight back.


    The war broke out, and the sword energy between the heavens and the earth spurted, setting off an incomparable chaotic light, which contained the mysterious meaning of reincarnation.


    The giant man obviously sensed the threat, and his shot became more and more violent. A bronze stick was like a pillar of optimism, smashing the sky and shaking, and the void collapsed.


    clang! clang! clang!


    For a time, the sound of dense collisions continued to sound, deafening, and the aftermath of the raging battle seemed to overturn the world.


    Soon, the figures of Su Yi and Ju Han retreated.


    Su Yi was completely uninjured.


    And the giant man''s ten-foot-tall figure has many shocking sword marks, and every sword mark is left with the power of reincarnation, which is abrading the giant man''s body.


    With a grim face, he roared loudly, and was about to fight again.


    But when the bronze stick was swung, the treasure shattered inch by inch.


    It turned out that in the previous fierce fight, Ji Chi Chi Jian had left many sword marks on this bronze stick. At this moment, the bronze stick finally couldn''t hold it, and it shattered and disintegrated.


    This sudden change made the giant stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung his sword forward and flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    Su Yi, with his sword in hand, passed through the giant body that was 10 feet tall and appeared 10 feet behind the giant.


    "You..." The giant man looked down at the huge hole in his body, his face was full of astonishment, he wanted to say something, but his body couldn''t hold it anymore, and he fell to the sky.


    boom!


    It was like a hill collapsed to the ground, splashing all over the sky with smoke and dust.


    The little monkey rushed forward for the first time.


    This time, its fur was tumbling all over, chaotic energy emerged, and between its eyebrows, a mysterious line cracked open, as if it had opened a vertical eye.


    laugh!


    The dao pattern between the eyebrows spurted out a gray light, completely covering the shattered body of the giant man, and then, the body turned into a wriggling soul light group with a bang, which was swallowed by the little monkey''s mouth.


    Another ghost was devoured!


    However, the little monkey was obviously struggling, his stomach was bulging in a big circle, he walked staggeringly, as if he was drunk, and his whole body was full of blood.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to want to vomit, but it covered its mouth with its claws.


    This funny scene made Su Yi laugh for a while.


    Can''t eat or eat hard?


    It''s really... a god of eating!


    In the distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat couldn''t laugh, their hearts were full of shock.


    Until he entered the Lost City, Su Yi had killed three ghosts and gods, including the evil spirit leader "Yu Gan"!


    It''s no different from real slaying.


    Even in this lost city, those who


    Ghosts are far more terrifying than gods.


    But they still lost!


    The power of the ancient god''s curse is indeed taboo, enough to threaten the gods.


    But the power that Su Yi possesses can restrain the power of the ancient god''s curse.


    This is probably called one thing down one thing!


    Of course, the core is that Su Yi''s combat power is too heaven-defying, otherwise, even if he has the power to restrain the curse of the ancient gods, he will definitely lose.


    Compared to Su Yi, the little monkey is also a pervert, and he can actually eat God!


    Who has seen monkeys that take gods as food?


    The battle ended briefly, and the world returned to silence.


    Unbelievably, how terrifying the destructive power of the previous battle was, but the long foggy street that could not be seen at a glance was not affected in any way.


    intact!


    This is very abnormal, but Su Yi has long noticed that in this lost city, every damaged place will be quickly restored and repaired as before!


    The entire mysterious city, covered by the cursed power of the ancient gods, is like those ghosts and gods, and has a strange aura of immortality.


    "It actually made me almost injured, and even the road was consumed a lot. Fortunately, it does not affect the battle."


    Su Yi felt the condition of his body and Dao Xing, and decided to continue his actions.


    On the long foggy street, the fog is lingering, and the lanterns hanging under the eaves of the buildings on both sides cast a mottled and dim yellow luster, and it is quiet.


    The buildings on the long street are lined up, the doors and windows are all closed, not a single one is open.


    Walking through it, at a glance, the long street seems to have no end, and it looks extraordinarily long.


    Su Yi held Ye Chunqiu''s Soul Orb in his hand, and while walking forward, he calmly sensed.


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat followed closely behind.


    Both were ashamed.


    Because along the way, instead of being able to help them, they felt like a burden, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    But when they thought that this was a lost city, a forbidden place where even the gods could not escape their deaths, they felt a lot better.


    As for Su Yi...


    They dare not compare.


    Although at the same time, they are not qualified to compare with Su Yi.


    When a person of the same generation is powerful to an unbelievable level, it will only make people sigh and sigh, unable to envy, envy, and compare!


    Suddenly, Su Yi paused and said, "Have you noticed, this long street seems to have no end, no matter how long we walk, it''s like wandering in place."


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted abruptly.


    Indeed, it has been half an hour since they entered this foggy long street. Although the speed is not fast, it is definitely not slow.


    But until now, it has not reached the end of the long street!


    Even when looking into the distance of the long street, it still gives people a feeling of being out of reach.


    "This long foggy street... is it a mysterious formation?"


    Wu Lingchong couldn''t help but said.


    "If it was a maze, it would have been seen through long ago."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In my opinion, this long street should be transformed by the power of the ancient god''s curse, just like the rules of order in heaven, it is very likely that it has been controlled by a ghost, and after we entered this place, we have already It''s no different from throwing yourself into the net."


    The sound was still ringing, and a burst of applause suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "To be able to perceive this so early, your Excellency is indeed extraordinary! No wonder you were able to kill Zha Yugan, Papersmith and Qiu Man."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came from the mist in the distance.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow is the first day of the beginning of the month, ask the brothers for guaranteed tickets in advance.


    Goldfish will work harder tomorrow!

 Chapter 2024

    In the distance of the long street, mist is shrouded in mist.


    A figure came leisurely, dressed in a Confucian robe, with a handsome face, a square scarf on his head, and a feather fan in his hand, just like a handsome scholar in the world.


    As he appeared, the lanterns hanging under the eaves on both sides of the long street swayed, and the dim light and shadow were mottled like swaying waves.


    His breath was as calm as water, and there was no power at all.


    But when they saw him coming from a distance, Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts and felt uncomfortable.


    That is a strong sense of danger that comes from instinct!


    Su Yi''s fingertips lightly wiped the Jianchajian, and his eyes were deep.


    This handsome scholar in Confucian robe made him feel a strong threat.


    It''s not that simple.


    Don''t even think about it, this person is a dangerous enemy!


    "Being in the foggy long street is like being in a cage, but I am not here to put three dead places."


    In the distance, the handsome scholar stood still, shook his feather fan lightly, and opened his mouth with a smile, looking very unrestrained and calm.


    Su Yi said: "Then what do you want to do here?"


    Scholar Junxiu raised his hands with a smile and bowed: "Grandma has an order to invite the three of you to go to Ziyue Mountain for a chat, where a banquet has been prepared, just waiting for the three of you to have a banquet."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Who is this grandma in your mouth?"


    The handsome scholar said solemnly: "Grandma is the city lord of the lost city. As early as when the ancient gods were rampant in the world, she became a god!"


    In the words, it is full of awe.


    Su Yi snorted and asked again, "Why did she invite us to the banquet?"


    Scholar Junxiu said with a smile: "I can see that you have a lot of confusion in your heart. When you see your grandma, someone will answer them one by one."


    Su Yi said, "What if I refuse?"


    Scholar Junxiu sighed: "Grandma has not invited an outsider to a banquet for a long time. If you don''t cherish such kindness, it will only make it difficult for me to do it."


    As he said that, he raised the feather fan in his hand and pointed to the lantern hanging under the eaves, "There are a total of 133 lanterns hanging on this long foggy street, and in each lantern, a lost homelander is imprisoned. the soul of the man.��


    "Among these homeless people, there are thirteen gods, and the other one hundred and twenty people are also considered to be outstanding heroes. The most important thing is that they were all favored by grandma."


    "But they were obsessed and did not accept the kindness of their grandma. They were finally suppressed completely, sealed in the forbidden soul lamp forever, and completely lost themselves."


    Scholar Junxiu sighed, "I don''t want the three to repeat the same mistakes, and I hope Your Excellency think twice."


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat felt cold all over their bodies.


    Only then did I know that the lanterns on the long foggy street still have such a mystery!


    There are even thirteen gods who have been imprisoned in them one after another!


    Su Yi was not surprised at all, but said with great interest: "So, in the long years in the past, all those who accepted the kindness of grandma became her subordinates like you?"


    The handsome scholar smiled and said, "You can say that."


    Su Yi said to himself: "No wonder, those who don''t want to be dogs are imprisoned."


    The smile on the handsome scholar''s face froze, how could he not hear Su Yi pointing at Sang and scolding Huai?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Yi already said, "Well, I offer two conditions. As long as you agree, I will go to the banquet."


    The handsome scholar said: "Your Excellency, please speak."


    The smile on his face has faded.


    "I''m here to meet some old friends. From what I know about them, they must be people who don''t want to be dogs."


    When Su Yi arrived here, Junxiu''s face darkened, but he finally held back.


    However, Su Yi seemed unaware and said to himself, "As long as you let them go, I''ll go see that grandma right away."


    "Your Excellency may name them."


    The handsome scholar said.


    Su Yi said: "Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Void World, oh yes, there is another Li Yongan."


    The woman in the bucket hat was shocked and showed gratitude.


    Li Yongan was her father!


    The handsome scholar frowned and fell silent.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "Grandma already knows about the request of fellow Taoists. When you go to Ziyue Mountain for a banquet, you will be able to meet these people."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Scholar Junxiu and said, "Whether what you say is true or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I have said before that I will go to the banquet after letting them go."


    The smile on the handsome scholar''s face disappeared, and Su Yi''s attitude obviously made him very unhappy.


    Su Yi said: "There are only three things to do. I have said it twice. If you can''t be the master, tell your grandma and let her decide."


    The handsome scholar''s face was completely gloomy.


    He was about to say something when an indifferent female voice suddenly sounded:


    "Little guy, if you go too far, you are doomed to be destroyed. Since you have set the conditions, this seat will also tell you the attitude clearly."


    The sound drifted between heaven and earth, making it impossible to tell where it came from.


    But the power in that voice was extremely terrifying, revealing a shocking sense of oppression.


    "Say."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    "If you surrender, this seat will give you the opportunity to become a god, and let you live to become a god! You won''t be cursed alone and become a homeless person."


    The woman''s voice sounded, and the sentence shocked the handsome scholar, and an irresistible look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    Probably did not expect that the grandma, who is the ruler of the lost city, would give Su Yi such a generous condition!


    "If you refuse, you and the people around you will die!"


    "You don''t have to rush to answer. When you meet Ye Chunqiu, maybe you will make the right decision."


    The woman''s voice disappeared.


    Immediately, the overwhelming sense of oppression disappeared.


    At this time, a figure came from the depths of the foggy long street.


    It was a Taoist priest with the appearance of a young man, with a bun on his head, a black Taoist robe, and a tall figure.


    When he saw this person, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    The other party was indeed Ye Chunqiu.


    But it was Ye Chunqiu when he was young!


    In Wang Ye''s memory, Ye Chunqiu was very sloppy, with scribbled beard and hair, and unrestrained, completely different from his youthful appearance and bearing.


    The most important thing is that Ye Chunqiu, who came here at this moment, not only became younger, but also the aura on his body was completely different from before, becoming extremely powerful!


    "Brother Ye, this place is handed over to you."


    The handsome scholar stepped forward and bowed to Ye Chunqiu.


    Ye Chunqiu waved his hand, "Go."


    The handsome scholar nodded and turned away.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He looked at Ye Chunqiu quietly.


    My best friend, it seems... is not in such a bad situation as I thought!


    Ye Chunqiu also stared at Su Yi.


    In his eyes, Su Yi and Wang Ye had different appearances and different temperaments, and he already knew what was going on.


    "Find a place to talk."


    Ye Chunqiu laughed.


    It was a smile from the bottom of my heart,


    There is joy, relief, and unspeakable excitement when we meet again after a long absence.


    "It''s all right here."


    Su Yi said, took out a pot of wine and handed it to Ye Chunqiu, then took out the rattan chair and sat in it.


    Ye Chunqiu was stunned and said with emotion: "You are different from before, and I have lived a second life. If we meet by chance, I am afraid that no one will know who."


    With that said, he picked up the jug, raised his head and took a sip, sat on the stone steps under the eaves not far away, and stretched his body comfortably.


    Not far away, Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat looked at each other with an unreal feeling.


    This is a lost city, a dangerous and terrifying long foggy street, and in the well-known darkness, I don��t know how many ghosts and gods are paying attention here.


    It can definitely be called ambush, and murderous intent is everywhere.


    But neither Su Yi nor Ye Chunqiu paid any attention to this.


    One of them sat on the rattan chair and the other sat on the stone steps, just like old friends reuniting, drinking and talking!


    This certainly seems out of place.


    But the two were at peace.


    "A few years ago, I went back to the Immortal Realm for a while. Before I came to the Era, I broke some of the grievances I had in the beginning."


    Su Yi said softly, "Unfortunately, none of you guys were there at the time, which is a pity."


    Ye Chunqiu let out a wry smile, "There were too many incidents at that time. Speaking of it, I couldn''t finish it in three days and three nights."


    "Then don''t say it."


    Su Yi smiled, "Anyway, I''m very happy to see your old cow nose still alive."


    "Me too."


    Ye Chunqiu smiled and patted his thigh, "In other words, in the long years of the past, I have never been so happy as I am today!"


    The two raised the jug in their hands and drank.


    "What about Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world?" Su Yi asked casually.


    Ye Chunqiu was silent for a while, before saying, "Dead."


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi, who had just put the jug to his mouth, couldn''t help but startled, then slowly put the jug down and said, "How did you die?"


    Ye Chunqiu''s expression showed a touch of sadness, and said: "In the beginning, we entered the lost city together in order to explore the opportunity to become a god, but after entering this place, we found out that this place is too dangerous!"


    He sighed and said, "Being trapped in this city, there is no way out. We passed through that cemetery all the way and came to this foggy long street together, and then we met a ghost."


    "At that time, we were also faced with a situation like what you are in today..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi suddenly said: "Lao Ye, these details don''t need to be said, just tell me the results."


    Ye Chunqiu nodded and said, "Xiao Ruyi and the Void World both died at the entrance of Long Mist Street. The one who killed them was a ghost named ''Yu Ming''."


    Su Yi said: "You chose to surrender?"


    Ye Chunqiu looked complicated and sighed: "Yes, if I die, who will avenge the two of them?"


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine and said, "Is your revenge avenged?"


    "Reported."


    Ye Chunqiu said, "I personally took that guy to the entrance of this long foggy street, where Xiao Ruyi and the others died, and killed that guy with my own hands!"


    He sighed again and said, "It''s a pity, but I can''t save the lives of Xiao Ruyi and the vain world. In the past years, whenever I think of this incident, it makes me brood."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "I can see that you are very valued by that grandma."


    Ye Chunqiu was startled, and the hand holding the jug stopped there.


    The atmosphere quietly became dull and depressed at this moment.

 Chapter 2025

Biquge www.xbiquge.so, the fastest update on the first day of the beginning of the month of Kendo, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 2026

    It is different from the evil spirits distributed in other parts of the Lost City.


    The "homeless" who were suppressed on this long foggy street, their souls were completely eroded by the power of the curse, and they have long since become part of the long foggy street!


    Their strength is undoubtedly strong.


    But the most terrifying thing is that even if they are destroyed, they can be restored to their original state in the blink of an eye.


    Can fight and fight endlessly!


    unless����


    The foggy street is destroyed!


    But the foggy long street is a part of the lost city. It was completely constructed by the cursed power of the ancient gods. It has never been destroyed in the years since ancient times.


    And all of this means that anyone who enters the foggy long street, even a god, will be caught in an endless battle until they die!


    It''s like a battle, one side''s strength is terrifying, and the other side can be resurrected infinitely, and the former is destined to lose in the end.


    Can not kill, this is the most terrible!


    Ye Chunqiu knew all this well.


    He even knew the origins of the thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homes in the Long Street of the Mist, and he knew their terrifying strength like the back of the back.


    That''s why he chose to kill the enemy first.


    Because he is also a ghost, he can also control the curse power of the ancient gods!


    But Su Yi, who knew nothing about all of this, had to take the lead and charge into the battle, which made him sweat, annoyed, and helpless.


    I thought that after Su Yi suffered, he would understand how dangerous the current situation was.


    But now, until he saw the power of Su Yi''s sword, Ye Chunqiu realized that he had greatly underestimated the strength of this old friend.


    No, or it''s a misunderstanding!


    The most terrifying part of the foggy long street is that the homeless can be resurrected indefinitely in a short period of time to fight endlessly.


    But Su Yi can restrain and destroy this ability! The homeless will be completely wiped out, and there will be no chance of resurrection! !


    "Is this the power of reincarnation..."


    Ye Chunqiu''s heart was up and down.


    Some were shocked, some were excited, but most of them were happy for my friend.


    Reincarnation, re-cultivation of the road, the gods are afraid, all evils are warded off!


    What forbidden and terrible power is this?


    Even the cursed order of the ancient gods distributed in this lost city can be broken with a single sword!


    And when Ye Chunqiu''s thoughts were flying, in the endless sea of ??misery developed by Su Yi''s sword, more than ten homeless people were drowned by the turbid sea water transformed by sword energy, completely sinking and dissolving.


    But Ye Chunqiu was keenly aware that before the homeless disappeared completely, a look of relief appeared in their expressions.


    He was shocked, and his mood was complicated.


    Indeed, being suppressed on this long foggy street for eternity, lost in self, unable to survive, unable to die, what kind of pain and suffering would it be?


    Now, those homeless seem to be killed, but for them, it is a real relief!


    Boom!


    It''s too late to talk about it, the sea of ??bitterness is surging, and the thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homeland showed extremely terrifying strength. In the blink of an eye, one of them broke out of the sea of ??suffering!


    It was a woman with white hair like snow and a beautiful and bewitching face. She was covered in dazzling blood-colored curse power, fierce and terrifying.


    Ye Chunqiu recognized at a glance that the woman''s name was Gu Xingyi!


    A lower-level god who possessed the Taoism in the realm of creation during his lifetime, came from the realm of the gods in order to capture ghosts and gods from the lost city, and to sacrifice and refine her treasure of the era.


    At the beginning, my grandmother admired Gu Xingyi very much, and made an exception to forgive her three times, hoping that Gu Xingyi would surrender.


    But Gu Xingyi refused.


    I''d rather be a lost homeless person with no sanity than bowing his head!


    One can imagine what a proud god Gu Xingyi is.


    But when he saw Gu Xingyi rushing out of the sea of ??bitterness and rushing towards Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help but feel tight.


    As far as combat power is concerned, even if Gu Xingyi has no intelligence, he is still stronger than Paper Maker and Qiu Man!


    "die!"


    Gu Xingyi''s eyes were scarlet, and when he killed him, the blood-colored curse on his body turned into countless bright red sword qi, and he slashed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold as he stepped on his feet.


    boom!


    The light and shadow of reincarnation emerged, and the power released blocked the countless bright red sword qi.


    And as Su Yi swung his sword and stabbed.


    Whoa!


    Countless flowers on the other side were burning and fluttering, and under the sword, a road to the other side of the dark and nothingness was reflected. The bright and dreamy light rain, like the light of extradition of dead souls, illuminated the darkness ahead.


    Reincarnation Sword Intent - Flowers on the Other Side!


    In the void, countless scarlet sword rains shattered and disintegrated, and the figure from Gu Xingyi''s violent killing fell into the road to the other side uncontrollably.


    Immediately, countless burning petals fell, surrounding her.


    Chi Chi! !


    A violent hiss sounded.


    On Gu Xingyi, the power of the blood-colored curse was terribly crushed, constantly being wiped out and dissipated, while her figure was pulled towards the nothingness in the depths of the road to the other side.


    Suddenly, Gu Xingyi''s figure was shocked, and he turned his head suddenly like waking up from a dream.


    Those scarlet eyes had become cold and deep at some point, and there was a rare trance, excitement, and bewilderment between the beautiful face.


    At this moment, Su Yi said in a majestic voice: "If you want to leave the homeless city alive, don''t struggle!"


    Gu Xingyi''s clear eyes looked around, as if she instantly understood her own situation.


    She raised her jade hand and bowed to Su Yiji: "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for your help!"


    After that, she gave up resistance completely, and her figure was shrouded in light and rain.


    laugh!


    In an instant, her whole body turned into a ray of light, wrapped in a budding other side flower, and then fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The other side flower was as red as burning, bright and clear. With Su Yi''s thoughts turning, the other side flower turned into a mysterious mark and disappeared between Su Yi''s palm lines.


    This is a magical effect of the other side''s profound meaning, which can seal the soul.


    In the future, if Su Yi is in charge of the complete reincarnation order, he can instantly erase his soul forever, or he can be sent to the "reincarnation platform" in the six-path reincarnation to achieve reincarnation!


    In the distance, Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It was only then that he realized that Samsara could not only restrain the power of the ancient gods'' curse, but also seemed to be able to rescue the "lost" from the loss of life and death! !


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness was surging, and after Gu Xingyi was sealed, the other twelve ghosts and gods who lost their homeland rushed out of the sea of ??bitterness.


    But as Su Yi displayed the other side''s profound meaning, he drove these homeless people into the road to the other side one by one, and then they were all sealed.


    From the beginning to the end, there was not much danger.


    The reason is that after the power of the other side neutralized the ancient gods'' curse power on those who lost their homeland, those who lost their homeland recovered some sanity and realized that Su Yi was saving them, so they all chose to give up their resistance!


    This scene made Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat stunned, completely unable to imagine how Su Yi did it.


    In the sea of ??suffering, there are still many homeless people struggling, screaming in fear, and one after another, some people completely sink and disappear into the world.


    Su Yi felt a little regretful in his heart.


    These homeless people were not gods when they were alive, and although they were still called the top people in Taijing, the sanity of these homeless people had already dissipated, and they could not be saved.


    For these homeless, death is the real release.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi stepped forward and manipulated the power of the sea of ??suffering to completely wipe out the remaining homeless people from the sea of ??suffering.


    At the moment when everyone is about to die, they show a look of relief.


    Soon, the sea of ??bitterness dissipated, and Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground.


    Unscathed.


    But whether it was Ye Chunqiu, or Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat, when they looked at Su Yi again, their eyes were different.


    Thirteen ghosts and gods who lost their homes were sealed one by one.


    More than 100 other homeless people, all died!


    It''s only a matter of time before and after, and a dangerous battle has come to an end.


    The foggy long street is the same as before, filled with fog, cold and empty, but the lanterns under the eaves on both sides of the street have long been extinguished.


    On the sky, the blood-colored thunderclouds were intertwined, and the black mist filled the air, still very strange and infiltrating.


    "Lao Ye, do you know how to get out of this place?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    He had seen before that this long foggy street was transformed by the cursed power of the ancient gods in the lost city, comparable to the order of heaven.


    Being trapped in it is like being trapped in a labyrinth. Unless you can find an exit, you will be lost here in your life.


    "Can."


    Ye Chunqiu said, "Go forward from here, there is the 109th shop on the right side of Misty Long Street, break open the door of the shop, and you can leave."


    "Leave? Pass me first!"


    In the distance of the foggy long street, the handsome scholar''s figure reappeared and walked towards this side.


    As he walked, on both sides of the foggy long street, the closed doors of each building opened one after another, and a tidal black mist gushed out from each building.


    Whoa!


    The evil mist surged and poured into Junxiu Scholar''s body, and his appearance and power also changed accordingly.


    The thin figure gradually became taller and more powerful. His muscles were stretched out, his clothes were torn apart, his head was turned into a bird''s head, he had a pair of blood-colored eyes, his hands were turned into blood-colored claws, and two sides of his back were born. A pair of huge black wings.


    boom!


    He rose into the air, a bird or beast, with wings on his back, and the feather fan in his hand turned into a spear filled with a thick black evil spirit.


    A pair of heavy pupils are like a bloody vortex, capturing the soul!


    "What monster is this?"


    Wu Lingchong exclaimed.


    "The Divine Bird Chongming, a different species born in the innate chaos, is also one of the nine guardian ghosts and gods under my grandmother. In the past years, I have torn up the gods, devoured many godheads, and mastered five laws of the era!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s expression was solemn, and in his words, there was a fear that could not be concealed.


    Because this Chongming ghost and god is one of the nine most powerful guardian ghosts and gods in the lost city.


    In the past years, half of the thirteen ghosts and gods who were suppressed on the foggy long street were suppressed by the ghosts and gods of Chongming!


    "It turned out to be a flat-haired beast."


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    I saw the handsome scholar Yu Fan Lunji before, who was unrestrained and suave, and his demeanor was quite outstanding.


    Never thought, its body is a monster.


    However, it cannot be denied that this Chongming ghost is terrifying!


    With the continuous refining of the rolling black mist, the fierceness of Chongming''s ghosts and gods is still skyrocketing!


    Especially on his pair of black wings, countless strange scarlet eyes appeared, densely packed, making people dizzy and in a trance just by looking at them.

 Chapter 2027

    oom!


    The power of Chongming ghosts and gods became more and more terrifying, causing the entire long foggy street to tremble.


    His wings spread out, as if countless blood-colored eyes opened, releasing a strange and terrifying aura, which was enough to instantly shock and injure the opponent''s soul.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Chunqiu violently swung the long sword in his hand, setting off a tidal wave of kendo light curtains, sheltering Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi did not hesitate any longer and took the lead.


    Clang!


    Jian Qingyin sighed just a short distance away, setting off a monstrous reincarnation light and shadow, pressing across the sky, killing the past.


    With this sword, Su Yi tried his best.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Chongming ghosts and gods flashed, and one of the wings fell like a blade, smashing and blasting Su Yi''s sword.


    And his figure has moved in the sky and came to Su Yi.


    boom!


    His pair of golden claws suddenly protruded out, and the void suddenly exploded and was torn apart like paper.


    Su Yi swung his sword hard, but was blasted out in an instant.


    boom!


    His figure smashed to the ground, his whole body was churning with blood, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    This guy, what a terrifying power! !


    "Pharaoh, this guy is using the curse power of the ancient gods of the foggy street. His own strength is not that strong at all. If you want to deal with him, you must first interrupt the connection between him and the foggy street, so that he will completely lose his right. The control of the ancient god''s curse power!"


    Very far away, Ye Chunqiu quickly reminded.


    Su Yi suddenly understood.


    To put it simply, his current opponent is not only the ghosts and gods in front of him, but also the entire long foggy street transformed by the cursed power of the ancient gods!


    But knowing that, knowing that it is undoubtedly too difficult to interrupt the connection between the ghosts and gods of Chongming and the foggy long street.


    The breath of this guy is completely integrated into the foggy long street, just like the incarnation and master of this world, there is no flaw at all.


    "Brother Ye, you have disappointed me too much!"


    The tone of Chongming ghosts and gods is cold, and the sound is shocking.


    With a flutter of his wings, like a black light, he attacked Su Yi again, and the dazzling golden claws set off a violent blood-colored hurricane.


    Su Yi never evaded, he shot with all his strength, and performed the Dao of Samsara to the best of his ability.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering collision sound kept ringing.


    This long foggy street was shaking violently, and the blood-colored flames were raging.


    Chongming ghosts and gods showed fierce and boundless combat power, and each strike carried a strange and ferocious curse power, constantly pushing Su Yi back, pressing him step by step!


    "In the long years of the past, I have already integrated the power of the foggy street into my own Taoism. Here, I am the ruler of heaven, what are you fighting against me?"


    Chongming ghosts and gods sneered, a pair of wings slashed down, the sword trembled so close that the sky was filled with light and rain, and Su Yi flew out again.


    At this moment, Su Yi was really embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the power of reincarnation in his power to restrain that cursed power, he would have been defeated by his own strength alone!


    It''s not that Chongming ghosts and gods are so powerful that they can''t be confronted.


    It is the power of the foggy long street that the other party is in charge of, it is part of the power of the rules of the lost city, and it is the real power of the curse of the ancient gods!


    "Grandma took pity on your talent, and only tolerated you until now. Do you really think that with your role in the extreme state, you can be wild in the lost city?"


    Chongming ghosts and gods shot quickly, fierce and domineering, pressing Su Yi all the way.


    Ye Chunqiu, who was far away, saw his complexion change greatly, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Although, he had expected that today''s situation was destined to be difficult to reverse, but when he saw Su Yi being suppressed, he was still heartbroken.


    In a hurry.


    "In the lost city, no matter how powerful the gods are, as long as they can''t resist the cursed power of the ancient gods, they are destined to be ruthlessly suppressed!"


    In the shouting, a pair of golden claws of Chongming ghosts and gods abruptly broke through Su Yi''s defense and captured Su Yi''s whole body.


    His pair of blood-colored eyes looked down at Su Yi, showing ruthlessness and cruelty, "You lost!"


    As he said that, his pair of sharp claws showed his might, and the flames surged, and he was about to tear Su Yi''s whole body apart.


    Ye Chunqiu turned pale in shock, his eyes were splitting.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly said, "Are you sure?"


    Um?


    Chongming Guishen''s pupils shrunk before he could react.


    boom! !


    An indescribable wave of supreme sword power erupted from Su Yi, and that terrifying sword power instantly shattered the pair of golden claws of Chongming Ghost and God!


    "Damn��!"


    Chongming ghosts and gods let out a painful roar, flapped their wings, and moved in the air to dodge.


    Even so, the terrifying sword power released by Su Yi still swept across the edge of his body, and his flesh and blood were smashed to pieces.


    This unexpected change made Ye Chunqiu stunned.


    At this moment, Su Yi burst out with an indescribable supreme sword power, which was so powerful that it made one''s heart tremble.


    It was faintly visible that in the reincarnation world reflected behind him, there was a vague phantom of Dao sword floating and sinking in it.


    That is the power of the Nine Prisons Sword! !


    "Impossible! That''s not a power that a Taixuan rank character can master!!"


    In the distance, Chongming ghosts and gods screamed in anger.


    His pair of claws were destroyed, his body was injured, and his face was written in disbelief.


    Just now, if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have almost suffered a fatal blow!


    How can he accept this?


    "You can control the power of the foggy street that doesn''t belong to you, why can''t I?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    When he spoke, his figure flickered, and he stepped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword is fused into the supreme sword power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the sword roars like a tidal wave, and the sword body bursts out with billions of chaotic light rain. This innate divine treasure ranked third in the Nine Secrets of Chaos is also showing incredible at this moment. ''s power.


    Following Su Yi''s use of the Profound Truth of Reincarnation.


    boom!


    In an instant, the chaotic sword qi roared up, covering the sky and the sun. In the endless chaos, there seemed to be a corner of a truly complete reincarnation world.


    The entire foggy long street was shaken, the void collapsed, and everything withered.


    It seems that the whole world will be thrown into reincarnation!


    And the ghost and god Chongming who was in it froze all over, horrified, and there was an indescribable fear in his heart.


    "rise!"


    With a roar, the entire foggy long street suddenly shook, countless blood-colored thunders fell from the sky, and the buildings on both sides of the long street turned into a strange black mist.


    For a time, the blood-colored thunder was surging, and the strange black mist filled the air. Together, they went to suppress the overwhelming chaotic Samsara sword qi.


    Those scenes were undoubtedly too shocking.


    It''s almost like two supreme orders of heaven are fighting against each other!


    The sword energy is like a chaotic heavy rain, which has evolved into a corner of the ancient and mysterious world of reincarnation, and the ancient god''s curse power has turned into scarlet thunder, causing the entire long foggy street to erupt into an endless black fog frenzy.


    That kind of power made Ye Chunqiu gasp and was shocked.


    But soon, the confrontation ended.


    The sword rain of Samsara roars and spreads, and the power of Samsara is constantly wiping out the cursed power of the ancient gods, like a huge grinding wheel, wiping out the way of heaven!


    The blood-colored thunder collapsed and disintegrated, and the rolling black mist collapsed like a tide.


    pressure.


    The buildings on the long foggy street were collapsing, and the ground collapsed and cracked.


    Undoubtedly, under the power of reincarnation, the cursed power of the ancient gods that formed the long street of fog was also hit hard and began to collapse and disintegrate!


    "Do not!!"


    Chongming was horrified by ghosts and gods, and it was difficult to accept all this.


    That is the curse power of the ancient gods!


    In the endless years of the past, I have suppressed many gods.


    But now, it is being wiped out! !


    Does this make Chongming ghosts and gods accept it?


    boom! !


    The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and a chaotic reincarnation force fell, suppressing the ghosts and gods of Chongming, causing him to tremble. First, a pair of wings were broken and withered, followed by the flesh and blood of the body.


    The whole person, like the rice falling into the mill, was crushed severely!


    "Grandma save me! Save me��!!"


    He let out a shrill scream, with horror and unwillingness written all over his face.


    But in an instant, his entire figure was completely suppressed, sealed in a mark made by the other side of the flower, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    Until it was sealed, the terrifying scream was still echoing.


    And the entire foggy long street has completely collapsed, turning into ruins all over the ground.


    Even the blood-colored thundercloud covering the sky has dissipated a large piece! !


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand, and the sword swept into his cuff.


    The chaotic sword rain and the breath of reincarnation also dissipated.


    The whole place was silent.


    Ye Chunqiu stood blankly in the distance, shocked and speechless.


    As for Wu Lingchong and the woman in bucket hat, they were protected as early as the previous battle. Although they were not affected by the aftermath of the battle, they also failed to witness the details of this shocking battle.


    But when they saw the entire foggy street turned into ruins, how could they not know what a terrible battle was just staged?


    In this depressing and deadly atmosphere, a cold female voice sounded:


    "Sure enough, under the reincarnation, the divine way becomes empty! As expected, you are the sword master of Lingxu who is hated by the gods of the gods, right?"


    There was an undisguised solemnity and surprise in his voice.


    Under the reincarnation, the divine way becomes empty!


    This description made everyone in the field tremble.


    The second half of the voice made everyone feel confused.


    Su Yi, do you have another identity?


    And this identity is hated by the gods of the gods! ?


    In response, Su Yi ignored it, but said lightly, "Where is Ziyue Mountain, point me in the direction, and I''ll go to the banquet."


    Before, Chongming said that his grandmother held a banquet on the top of Ziyue Mountain and invited Su Yi to go there.


    At that time, Su Yi refused, but offered his own conditions.


    And now, Su Yi has learned that the culprit who killed Xiao Ruyi and the illusory world is the grandma, and he will never let it go!


    After a brief silence, the cold female voice suddenly sneered:


    "With your Dao Xing, the force of the Dao Sword that does not belong to you will inevitably consume you a lot. In this case, this seat only needs to send someone to stop you, and you can finally take you down, why bother? Will you be entertaining again?"


    "Of course, if you can reach Ziyue Mountain alive, I don''t mind entertaining you in person!"


    The sound disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "I said so much, so I''m afraid."


    If you are not afraid, why don''t you dare to appear in a battle in person?


    If you are not afraid, why would you choose to use the wheel battle to consume your physical strength?


    Undoubtedly, the previous battle with Chongming ghosts and gods made the grandma unable to calm down and felt threatened! !

 Chapter 2028

    The sky is filled with blood-colored thunderclouds.


    The entire foggy long street has been turned into ruins.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi and the others finally saw clearly that a mountain appeared in the distance between heaven and earth.


    This mountain is straight into the sky, connecting the sky to the ground, and the top and bottom of the mountain is shrouded in a thick and violent black haze, and the scene on the mountain can be clearly seen.


    And on the top of the mountain, a huge purple full moon is reflected, which is bright and clear, and sheds a shimmering purple luster.


    Strangely, no matter it was the blood-colored thunderclouds on the sky or the black mist covering the mountains, none of them dared to approach the purple full moon.


    Undoubtedly, that is Ziyue Mountain.


    "Pharaoh, you were so fierce just now."


    Ye Chunqiu came over and sighed with emotion.


    Before, he thought that Su Yi would lose.


    Never thought that Su Yi not only sealed the ghosts and gods of Chongming, but also destroyed the entire long foggy street by Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat also came, and when they faced Su Yi again, they were a little scared for the first time in the world!


    "It''s not yet time to be happy."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and immediately took out the furnace for repairing the sky, instructing Wu Lingchong and the woman in the bucket hat to hide in it, so as not to affect the two in the next battle.


    Both of them hurriedly agreed.


    No way, they also know that they have become a burden...


    "Go, go to Ziyue Mountain."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    "Aren''t you going to take a break?"


    Ye Chunqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi laughed and joked, "Do you believe that if I showed any signs of failure, that grandma would definitely kill me at all costs?"


    Ye Chunqiu: "..."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t help me."


    Su Yi patted Ye Chunqiu on the shoulder.


    Just after walking for a while, before reaching the Ziyue Mountain, there was a violent turbulence in the distance.


    boom!


    A bloody halberd suddenly fell from the sky, slashing down like a teleportation.


    Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and the sword just a short distance away appeared out of thin air, blocking the blow.


    clang! !


    The bloody halberd trembled violently and flew out.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air, appeared thousands of feet away, and slashed down with a sword.


    The void collapsed, and a huge gully was rolled out by the sword energy.


    A black shadow staggered and emerged from the huge ravine.


    This is a thin man, wearing a blood-colored armor, his eyes are scarlet, and his long hair is disheveled like grass.


    When he was shaken by a sword and showed traces, the man couldn''t help but change color, his figure flickered, and disappeared out of thin air.


    But in the middle of it, a domineering and heavy chaotic sword rain roared down, completely covering him in all directions, there is no escape, there is no escape.


    "Duh!"


    The armored man shouted loudly, and with a toss of his right hand, a white bone pagoda with a height of a thousand feet rose into the air, and the blood-colored thunder that pulled the sky, crashed down.


    Boom!


    The sword qi that covered it suddenly burst.


    But without waiting for the armored man to breathe a sigh of relief, a mighty sword swept across the audience.


    At this moment, Su Yi swung the sword just a short distance away, and used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again, slashing with one sword! !


    Click!


    The White Bone Pagoda was torn apart.


    The figure of the man in battle armor was also split in half, and was directly sealed by the heavy Samsara Sword Intent, turning it into a mark of the other side of the flower.


    Before being sealed, his eyes bulged, his face full of surprise and unwillingness.


    I probably didn''t expect that I would lose so quickly!


    In the distance, Ye Chunqiu broke out in a cold sweat.


    He had long recognized the identity of the man in the armor as "Blood River", one of the nine guardian spirits under his grandmother''s seat.


    spirits"!


    The white bone pagoda in the hands of the Blood River Ghosts is called "Suotian Pagoda".


    Moreover, the strength of Blood River Ghosts is not inferior to Chongming Ghosts.


    But just now, in the blink of an eye, the blood river ghosts and gods were suppressed! !


    How could Ye Chunqiu not be surprised by that neat and tidy method?


    Immediately, he was deeply worried, and he voiced: "Pharaoh, take it easy, the more you use the power of that Dao sword, the more you will consume yourself. Grandma can keep staring at you. You show signs that you can''t hold on, but it''s really over!"


    "Lao Ye, you also know how dangerous our situation is. If we don''t kill our opponents in the shortest time, the longer we delay, the worse it will be for us."


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and took a big sip, "And I have no choice but to die and live again, killing Ziyue Mountain in one go."


    Ye Chunqiu was silent for a while.


    Could he not understand the current situation?


    Grandma has never made a move from beginning to end, and she has nine terrifying guardian ghosts and gods under her seat. Even if two are suppressed now, there are still seven!


    In addition, there are other ghosts and gods on the Ziyue Mountain. Although those ghosts and gods are far less powerful than the guardian ghosts and gods, they are also very difficult!


    Under these circumstances, if Su Yi wants to kill Ziyue Mountain, the danger he will face can be imagined.


    But right now, Su Yi really has no choice!


    He can''t show weakness, and he can''t show signs of retreating and fleeing, but to avenge Xiao Ruyi and the vain world, he can only do it all in one go, and kill him without hesitation!


    Yes, at the moment Su Yi seems to be strong, but in fact, he has long been pessimistic about life and death, and wants to gamble!


    Boom! !


    Just as Ye Chunqiu''s thoughts were spinning, four figures appeared in the void in the distance.


    A monk holding a blood-colored copper lamp in his hand, blood dripping from his eyes.


    A tall, bald man with a black cauldron with both hands around it, the dazzling blood-colored ancient god''s curse power surged inside the cauldron.


    The other two were a man in a dragon robe wearing a crown, like a secular emperor, and a young woman with a handsome appearance.


    The former holds a blood-colored Daoyin in his hand.


    A spinning picture scroll is suspended above the latter''s head, and the picture scroll pulls the blood-colored thunderclouds around the sky, and turns into a huge vortex of blood and thunder in the void.


    "Damn, the four of them were dispatched together! You have to be careful, Old Wang, they are..."


    Ye Chunqiu''s face changed suddenly, and when he opened his mouth to introduce the identities of the four guardian spirits, he was interrupted directly by Su Yi:


    "The four dying evil obstacles are nothing more than introductions."


    Ye Chunqiu: "..."


    "Arrogant!"


    In the distance, the monk with bloody eyes sneered.


    Immediately, he and the other three guardian ghosts and gods shot together.


    Boom!


    The copper lamps, furnace cauldrons, Daoyin, and picture scrolls in the hands of the four of them soared into the air and came to kill Su Yi.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that these four treasures burst out with strange and ferocious power, pulling the blood-colored thunderclouds on the sky, completely covering the world!


    I have to say that these four guardian ghosts and gods are very terrifying. They obviously know that Su Yi is terrifying.


    And Su Yi didn''t hold back either.


    Directly borrow the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, fully revolve the Profound Truth of Reincarnation, and slash forward with the sword.


    War broke out.


    Su Yi jumped to kill, and with one sword, swayed the suppression of four treasures, and as the tide-like chaotic sword energy spread, a reincarnation-like world shadow was suppressed in the void.


    Click!


    The blood-colored copper lamp was the first to be hit, and the lamp body appeared


    Countless crushed cracks.


    The face of the monk with hollow eyes changed greatly, and he fought with all his strength.


    But in the end, it was futile, and it was only fleeting. Su Yi swung his sword to kill, and used the "floating life" move to suppress and seal the monk on the spot.


    The other three guardian ghosts and gods all trembled, adopting a detour and fighting tactics, not daring to fight Su Yi again, trying to drag Su Yi down in this way.


    But how could Su Yi let them get their wish?


    He also has no time to waste.


    And at this moment, the beauty of the Chaos Sword, a chaotic secret treasure, is revealed. No matter how you dodge and where you hide, you only need to think about it, and no matter how far away the space is, it can be turned into a close distance!


    "town!"


    Su Yi turned around and swung his sword down.


    Thousands of feet away, the figure of a tall man who was constantly dodging suddenly trembled, and was covered by a vast and terrifying chaotic sword energy.


    boom! !


    His whole person was suppressed together with a furnace and cauldron that resisted in front of him.


    "town!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi had already shifted his target and swung his sword to kill the man in the dragon robe.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw��!!"


    The man was frightened, shouted loudly, turned around and fled towards Ziyue Mountain.


    But in the middle of the journey, a round sword curtain like a sacred mountain descended from the sky, slashing at him fiercely.


    Samsara Sword Intent - Six Swords Wheels!


    boom! !


    Before Su Yi could seal it, the man in the dragon robe disappeared in an instant, which made Su Yi somewhat regretful.


    The only remaining woman was already pale with shock. When she noticed Su Yi''s gaze, she trembled and screamed, "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender��!"


    puff!


    The voice was still echoing, and a touch of sword energy flashed away.


    And there was a blood hole between the woman''s eyebrows!


    Immediately, her eyes widened, and her body was sealed by a reincarnation force.


    So far, in just three snaps, three of the four guardian ghosts and gods were sealed, and one died!


    Those series of actions were almost completed in one go, and Su Yi''s method of killing the enemy was even more like a word for crushing. !


    "Lao Ye, it seems that as you said, the reason why these so-called guardian ghosts and gods are powerful is because they can borrow the ancient god''s curse power from the lost city, and their own strength is not much compared with the lower gods. the difference."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Ye Chunqiu smiled bitterly.


    This guy, Old Wang, is so disregarding the guardian spirits and spirits!


    "Why don''t you do this? The reason why you can easily kill them is not to use a taboo-like external force?"


    Ye Chunqiu was angry.


    Su Yi said: "Wrong, if you really fight with strength, in my eyes, they are only equivalent to the role of lower gods, and they are no different from turkeys and dogs."


    Ye Chunqiu: "..."


    When did Lao Wang dare to ignore the lower gods in the creation realm?


    Immediately, Ye Chunqiu was shocked and his face changed.


    He noticed that Su Yi''s Qi machine was not right, obviously the consumption was too high, and there were faint signs of weakness.


    His face turned pale!


    He was about to say something when Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Go, go up the mountain!"


    At this moment, they have come to the foot of Ziyue Mountain!


    Ye Chunqiu raised his eyes to look at the top of the mountain, and finally suppressed the worries and anxieties in his heart.


    "There is no joy in life, and no fear in death. It is already a great blessing for me, Ye Chunqiu, to meet Pharaoh again at this time! Let''s go!"


    Ye Chunqiu took a deep breath and followed Su Yi''s footsteps with great strides.


    ����


    ps: Five shifts are over! Children''s shoes who didn''t vote, hurry up and vote!

 Chapter 2029

    Deep in the lost city.


    On the top of a big mountain, a huge purple full moon is suspended under the sky, emitting a lavender luster, like a dream.


    At the top of the mountain, stands an ancient black temple.


    In front of the temple, a bloody altar was built.


    At this time, there were three figures near the bloody altar.


    There was a black-robed man as short as a child, with a face like a child, pale and transparent complexion, squatting on a huge blood-colored lotus flower, his eyes scarlet like blood.


    There was an old woman leaning on a walking stick, sitting in front of the altar, her face was wrinkled, her eyes were sunken and cloudy, and there was a blood shovel sitting on her shoulder.


    There was an old man in Taoist robe holding a bamboo slip in his hand and his face was hideous and ugly, and he was looking into the distance with a pair of eyes burning with green flames.


    These three are all guardian ghosts and gods under the grandmother''s seat, and they are the three most powerful among the nine guardian ghosts.


    They are Tianxiao Ghosts, Blood Toads, and Yellow Monkeys!


    "Grandma, the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu has been killed at the foot of Ziyue Mountain."


    The dwarf as a child, Tian Xiao, the ghost god whispered.


    Lingxu Sword Master Li Fuyou!


    As early as a long time ago, this name resounded in the world of the gods, and it was a terrifying existence that was enough to make those gods fearful!


    As early as before they became gods, they had heard of this name and a secret story. It is said that Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu, was in charge of the power of reincarnation and had already been reincarnated and rebuilt.


    It''s just that in the past, this secret was always treated as a rumor, and no one took it seriously.


    But now, they are finally convinced that this is true!


    Su Yi, who was suspected of being the reincarnation of the Sword Master of Lingxu, passed the test all the way, and killed him like a broken bamboo to the bottom of Ziyue Mountain.


    Even the curse power of the ancient gods was restrained and resolved by the reincarnation power he mastered! !


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    "Afraid?"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice came from that bloody altar.


    At this moment, the three ghosts and gods, Tianxiao, Xuechan, and Yellow Monkey all lowered their heads subconsciously, and there was a touch of awe from the bottom of their brows.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I don''t know what my mother-in-law is going to do."


    Tianxiao Guishen explained, "I will inevitably be confused in my heart."


    Before, after entering the city of lost home, Su Yi showed the sky-defying combat power that can overwhelm everything. Even the long foggy street was destroyed, and the six guardian ghosts and gods such as Chongming and Xuehe also suffered disastrous defeats one after another.


    That scene has long been seen by everyone.


    But grandma has never made a move, which naturally makes them feel strange.


    Because from their point of view, if grandma had done it herself, she would have won the reincarnation of the Lingxu sword master who only had Taijing cultivation!


    "As early as the age of the ancient gods, there was a rumor that if reincarnation did not exist, then the Era River would inevitably collapse."


    In the bloody altar, the cold female voice came out again, "In the long years of the past, the power of Ji Yuan Changhe is indeed gradually depleting, and the power covered by many restricted areas is weakening, including the lost city."


    Immediately, the three guardian ghosts and gods showed the color of listening.


    "Originally, according to this seat''s inference, within a thousand years, we can use our power to forcibly kill from the lost city, get rid of the captivity of the cursed power, and regain our freedom."


    "But... I didn''t expect the power of reincarnation to reappear!"


    Speaking of this, the icy woman''s voice had a hint of unwillingness, "Time? Fate! The reincarnation will reshape the order of the heavens and the world, and the era of the river will also undergo drastic changes, even... Enough Affect the situation of the gods of the heavens!"


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    Although the three guardian ghosts and gods have long known that the power of reincarnation is extremely taboo, they did not expect that such a power of the avenue can actually affect the order of the heavens and the world, and make Ji Yuan Changhe and even the gods of the gods greatly affected!


    "These things may or may not happen in the future, but as long as the power of reincarnation exists, there will be such variables."


    The icy female voice continued, "And for us, reincarnation appears in the lost city, which can be described as the interdependence of good and bad."


    The three guardian ghosts and gods were stunned for a moment, fortune and misfortune depended on each other, doesn''t this mean that the arrival of Li Fuyou''s reincarnation was not only a disaster, but also accompanied by chance?


    "I understand!"


    Tian Xiao Guishen slapped his thigh, "Reincarnation can restrain the power of the ancient gods'' curse, and can easily break through the seal of the lost city and return to the outside world!"


    Xuechan ghosts and gods also cheered: "Yes, if we can take down the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, there is no need to wait any longer, and we will be able to escape from this homeless city immediately!"


    Huang Yuan Gui Shen frowned slightly, and said softly: "But the premise of all this is that we can take down the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, that guy... is not easy to deal with!"


    In a word, the atmosphere became dull again.


    "Grandma, do you have any arrangements?"


    Tianxiao Guishen couldn''t help asking.


    The words just came out, boom!


    Under the Ziyue Mountain, there was a violent battle.


    The three ghosts and gods suddenly felt awe in their hearts, no doubt, that Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has begun to climb the mountain! !


    "Tianxiao, you go with Wanshun Banner."


    The cold woman''s voice sounded, "He is here to save people, so let''s fight him with those spirits imprisoned in the Wanshun Banner."


    A black flag flag swept out of the bloody altar and fell into the palm of the gods and gods.


    "Xuechan, you carry the ''Mark of Lost Home'' to assist Tian Xiao."


    "Yes!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods and blood toads agreed.


    The former figure flashed, walked down from the huge blood-colored lotus flower, held the black flag flag called Wanshun flag in one hand, and went down the mountain.


    The blood toad ghost and spirit, like an old woman, held a simple black Taoist seal in his hand and followed him.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared.


    The cold woman''s voice sounded again: "Kizuna, in the entire lost city, only you have the most trust in me. No matter what happens today, the only thing you have to do is to defend this place."


    "it is good!"


    Holding the bamboo slip in one hand, the ugly old man nodded.


    ...


    Under the Purple Moon Mountain.


    The sword qi criss-crossed, earth-shattering.


    Su Yi took the lead by himself, and went all the way up the mountain along the wide mountain road.


    Along the way, the black mist filled the air, and many ghosts and gods of all kinds rushed out, some of which were even more powerful than the paper makers and Qiu Man!


    These ghosts and gods are all in charge of the ancient gods'' curse power, and they are fierce and fierce.


    And not afraid of death!


    Desperate to stop Su Yi from going up the mountain.


    Unfortunately, their blocking is no different from a mans arm blocking a car.


    When dealing with these ghosts and gods, Su Yi never used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. With the power of reincarnation, he suppressed them one by one and sealed them up!


    But Ye Chunqiu was not happy, instead he was worried.


    Su Yi''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, charging all the way, it seems that there is no disadvantage, but Ye Chunqiu noticed that Su Yi''s qi has been showing signs of weakening!


    His face was getting paler!


    It looks like it''s holding on! !


    "Pharaoh, take a break and let me come."


    Ye Chunqiu rushed for many times


    Hands on, trying to share the pressure for Su Yi.


    But what made him helpless was that he couldn''t grab Su Yi at all. Whenever he made a move, Su Yi had already crushed his opponent.


    When he killed halfway up the mountain in one go, Su Yi had already suppressed 33 ghosts and gods, and killed nearly 300 homeless people!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally stopped.


    He took out the jug, took a big sip, and then exhaled a long breath, saying: "Old Ye, you have to work hard, then you will decline, and you will be exhausted. It''s not that you don''t understand this principle. , I''m afraid it is impossible to kill here in a short time."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Ye Chunqiu and said with a smile, "If it''s really time to split life and death, I will definitely find a way out for you."


    Ye Chunqiu''s heart sank, is Old Wang arranging the funeral?


    Or, he is already at the end of the force, so he will say such depressing words?


    "You came to save me, how could I abandon you?"


    Ye Chunqiu snorted coldly, "If you want to die, just die together!"


    Su Yi smiled casually, patted Ye Chunqiu on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, life and death are uncertain, everything is full of variables, I will definitely take you out of here!"


    Saying that, he raised his eyes suddenly to the top of the mountain road.


    The ghosts and gods of Tian Xiao, who are as small as children, and the ghosts and gods of blood toads, who look like old women, have come from a distance.


    "Isn''t your Excellency here to save people? Grandma ordered it, so I can fulfill you."


    Tianxiao Guishen raised the Ten Thousand Soul Banner in his hand, "In the past long years, the spirits of the homeless who were suppressed by Grandma''s own hands were all sealed in this banner, and among them are the people you want to save!"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Who is there?"


    Ye Chunqiu''s heart sank to the bottom, how could he not see that this was grandma''s plan to delay the army, the purpose was to delay time and contain Su Yi!


    "You''ll know just by looking at it."


    Tianxiao Guishen grinned and waved the Wanshun Banner in his hand.


    Boom!


    When the flag swayed, a thunderous blood-colored curse power surged up, and in an instant, a vortex portal appeared, like opening the door to a blood-colored purgatory.


    There are countless souls rushing out!


    Densely packed, like the tide.


    These spirits are obviously "homeless", with no sanity, and they are covered with the curse power of ancient gods. There are ghosts and gods like Gu Xingyi, as well as some other Taijing characters.


    There are thousands of people!


    "All stand up!"


    Tian Xiao Gui Shen shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the figures of the thousands of homeless people stopped in the air, their eyes were dull, and they stood there like puppets, motionless.


    Tianxiao said with an expressionless face: "Where is Li Yongan, stand up!"


    Suddenly, a homeless person stood up.


    This is a man with a stern face, with a tall and thin figure, scarlet eyes, and the cursed power of the ancient gods lingering all over his body, which has evolved into a fierce sword.


    away from Yongan.


    The father of the Dou Li woman, a legendary demigod sword cultivator in Era Long River, once served as the chief elder of Tianjing Pavilion!


    It''s just that the current Li Yongan has become a lost homeless person!


    "threaten?"


    Su Yi put away the wine gourd.


    "Not to mention, since you are here to save people, you can''t let you run away in vain."


    Tianxiao said with a smile, "Now, as long as you promise me one thing, I will let you..."


    Before the words were finished, a sword energy suddenly appeared, and it slashed towards Tianxiao ghosts and gods!


    ����


    The second one is before 5pm.


    Last night, I was concerned about the reunification of the motherland on the Internet. I was so excited that I didn��t fall asleep in the early morning, and got up late (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2030

    A sword shot out of the sky, and the light and shadow of reincarnation were intertwined, obscure and heavy.


    This sudden outburst of a sword made Tianxiao ghosts and gods froze all over, and subconsciously shook Wanshun Banner.


    Whoa!


    The blood-colored thunder burst out like a tide, and in the deafening sound of the collision, it blocked the sword qi without any risk.


    Tian Xiao Gui Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, he had seen how Su Yi crushed other guardian ghosts and gods, and he had long been afraid and guarded, so he was able to resist the first time when Su Yi suddenly made a move.


    But immediately, he noticed something was wrong.


    Su Yi''s sword is far less powerful than he expected!


    At this moment, he saw Su Yi''s figure already appearing beside Li Yongan, and when he raised his hand, he was banned and turned into a flower print on the other side, blending into Su Yi''s palm.


    Tian Xiao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Only then did I realize that Su Yi''s previous sword attack was to save that Li Yongan!


    And such a change surprised the ghosts and gods of the blood toad who had been watching.


    Immediately, she sneered: "It can be seen that you still care about the lives of these hostages, this is easy to do!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Yi asked.


    Tianxiao grinned and said, "Guess!"


    boom!


    He waved the ten thousand soul flag, and the thousands of homeless people immediately shot together and killed Su Yi.


    At the same time, the ghosts and gods of Tianxiao and Xuechan flickered and retreated far away.


    They all knew the horror of Su Yi''s combat power, and they didn''t plan to end the battle in person until the last moment.


    Thousands of homeless people shot together, and there were many ghosts and gods among them. Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless with such a lineup.


    "rise!"


    He took a deep breath, his face suddenly became pale and transparent, and his cultivation level exploded, and he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again to perform the trick of blooming on the other side.


    "This guy, obviously can''t hold it anymore!"


    Tian Xiao and Xue Chan''s eyes lit up, and they noticed Su Yi''s pale complexion and the force of Dao Xing''s force, all of which showed that Su Yi was most likely at the end of the fight! !


    Immediately, the two ghosts and gods stabbed in front of their eyes, and they were all cold.


    I saw a fiery red road spreading out in the void, leading to the depths of the endless darkness. There were countless magnificent and colorful flowers on the other side falling, and a mysterious and grand power shrouded the audience.


    Even if they were standing far away, the two guardian ghosts and gods of Tian Xiao and Xuechan felt a palpitations, an invisible force like a big hand, to detain and extradite them!


    The two ghosts and gods used all their strength to resist the forbidden extradition power.


    On the battlefield, the thousands of homeless were all suppressed.


    No matter how strong they are, no matter where they are, their figures are uncontrollably extradited to the road to the other side, and then covered by the endless rain of flowers on the other side.


    The burning petals, filled with obscure and mysterious power, crushed and burned the cursed power of those who lost their homes one by one.


    Most of those ghosts and gods who lost their homes recovered their senses at this moment, gave up their resistance one by one, and all were suppressed and sealed, turning into flower seals on the other side.


    While most of the other homeless people dissipated into the dark and endless nothingness, everyone showed a look of relief when they were dying.


    Even, many people bowed to Su Yi at the moment of disappearance:


    "Thank you, my fellow Daoist, for helping me to escape!"


    "Thank you buddy!"


    Bursts of grateful voices echoed in the void.


    All of this may seem slow, but in fact it is nothing more than Su Yi''s power of a sword. With the move of "Blooming Flowers on the Other Side", he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword to suppress thousands of homeless people in one fell swoop.


    That kind of power is naturally terrifying beyond imagination!


    Tian Xiao and Xuechan, the two guardian spirits, couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat.


    The power of this reincarnation is really too taboo! !


    However, at this moment, both of them noticed that there was blood flowing from the corner of Su Yi''s lips, and there were signs of disorder in that body''s qi.


    The two guardian ghosts and gods looked at each other, and they were all refreshed.


    "let me!"


    The blood toad ghosts and gods will sacrifice the "Seal of Lost Homeland" in their hands.


    boom!


    The whole mountain swayed, and countless strange and terrifying forces of order emerged, like black chains, densely packed, killing Su Yizhen.


    This is the derivation of the original power of the ancient god''s curse power, and fighting against it is like fighting against the order of heaven in the entire lost city.


    That kind of power is far from comparable to the power of the curse held by other guardian ghosts and gods.


    At this moment, Su Yi was also keenly aware of the sense of crisis that was coming towards him.


    Without hesitation, he used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword again to charge forward.


    boom!


    The sword qi shot into the bullfighting, and billions of chaotic qi transpired, morphing into a corner of the complete reincarnation world. As it was swept across the sky, many black chains of order collapsed and exploded.


    But soon, a new black order emerged, densely packed, constantly emerging from the Ziyue Mountain, like an endless river bursting through the embankment.


    Su Yi ignored it and charged forward with his sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ziyue Mountain was turbulent up and down, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    As Su Yi rushed forward, pieces of the black divine chain of order were split open, shattered, and dissipated under the cycle of reincarnation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was close to the blood toad ghost!


    The face of the ghost who looked like an old woman changed, and he tried his best to urge the seal of the lost home, setting off a billowing black order force to blast down.


    And farther away, Tianxiao ghosts and gods didn''t hold back, waving the Wanshun banner, pulling the blood-colored thunder down the sky, and cooperating with the blood toad ghosts and gods to deal with Su Yi.


    For a time, Su Yi''s pressure suddenly increased.


    Blood was dripping from the corners of his lips, his face was as white as paper, and the energy all over his body seemed to be burning violently, and there were faint signs of disorder.


    This made Ye Chunqiu heartbroken, and clenched his hands tightly.


    But he couldn''t intervene.


    Such a battle, just the aftermath of the battle, can kill him!


    But contrary to Ye Chunqiu''s expectations, Su Yi never flinched. Instead, he became more and more courageous, and his offensive became more and more fierce.


    That brave and unparalleled gesture made the two ghosts and gods, Xuechan and Tianxiao, both startled and their expressions changed.


    "This guy can''t hold it anymore, why is he so powerful?"


    The blood toad ghost was furious.


    She was indeed taken aback.


    "Perhaps, this is his death-defying counterattack. It looks terrible, but in fact, he will fall down at any time!"


    Tianxiao said in a deep voice.


    When the two talked, they were completely and desperately trying to make a move.


    For a time, up and down the Ziyue Mountain, there were surging black divine chains of order and violent blood-colored thunders falling from the sky.


    And Su Yi, like rowing against the current, opened the way with his sword and kept moving forward.


    The attacks that came from all directions occasionally even caused his figure to shake violently, as if he was shaky.


    However, he finally persevered and continued to charge forward.


    Tianxiao and Xuechan did not dare to fight against Su Yi in person, so they could only keep retreating to open the distance between them and Su Yi.


    Gradually, Su Yi went all the way up, while the two ghosts and gods kept retreating, and they were almost close to the top of the mountain!


    From a distance, you can already see the bloody altar at the top of the mountain, and see the kiwi ghosts and gods guarding near the bloody altar!


    "Kizuna, come and help us deal with him together!"


    Tianxiao ghosts and gods shouted.


    Su Yi, who seemed to be unable to hold on, had been killed all the way to the present, which made him startled, angry, and terrified.


    "Quick, that guy can''t hold it anymore!"


    The blood toad ghosts and spirits urge anxiously.


    But the ghosts and gods of the yellow monkey ignored it, and looked indifferently near the bloody altar, watching the battle with cold eyes.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Su Yi rushed forward again.


    Tianxiao and Xuechan were shocked and had to retreat.


    A cold female voice said:


    "Retreat and retreat, don''t you want to retreat to the top of the mountain? Go and fight with him, even if you only have one breath left, this seat can save you back!"


    The words resounded through the sky.


    Tian Xiao and Xue Chan''s expressions suddenly changed, and they dared not back down.


    Immediately, the two of them gritted their teeth and started desperately and frantically.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly put away his sword.


    His right hand stretched out and grabbed the void above his head.


    boom! !


    The sky and the earth trembled suddenly, the blood cloud in the sky collapsed, and a large hole was split open, and an indescribable supreme sword power erupted from Su Yi at this moment.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a mysterious phantom of the Dao sword is reflected in the sky above Su Yi''s head, filled with mysterious and terrifying obscure fluctuations.


    The sword power that was revealed at that moment seemed to pierce the sky and suppress the heavens and the myriad ways! !


    And this sword was grabbed by Su Yi.


    "This����"


    The ghosts and gods of Tianxiao and Xuechan were terrified.


    At this moment, facing the supreme sword power that pervaded Su Yi''s body, both of them were filled with uncontrollable fear.


    Even his body trembled uncontrollably, completely shocked.


    Ye Chunqiu''s eyes stinged and his heart trembled. Could it be that this is the real killer of Pharaoh! ?


    At this moment, Su Yi''s power is indeed too terrifying. With a sword in his hand, the world trembles, the void collapses, and this Ziyue Mountain seems to collapse.


    The round purple full moon hanging from the sky has not been affected in any way before, but at this time, it shook violently!


    At the top of the mountain, the ghost and god of the yellow ape was even more shocked and his hair stood on end, and he retreated with all his strength.


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    If you look down from the sky, the entire Lost City is shaking at this moment.


    And just when everyone was horrified, Su Yi swung his sword and chopped it down.


    boom! !


    The blood-colored thunderclouds in the sky collapsed and dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    Countless black order divine chains exploded and disappeared.


    The two ghosts and gods, Tian Xiao and Xuechan, didn''t have time to react, they died tragically under the supreme sword power, and their bodies were disillusioned like foam!


    When this sword was slashed, a huge crack was split into Ziyue Mountain, and the purple full moon suspended above the mountain suffered a terrifying impact, and a shocking crack appeared.


    The bloody altar on the top of the mountain was torn apart directly by this sword!


    too scary.


    The power of that sword strikes the purple moon in the sky, and cuts down the ghosts and gods on the mountain!


    Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible! !

 Chapter 2031

    Under the sky, the purple full moon cracked a scar, and dazzling blood-colored power flowed out from it.


    like blood.


    The majestic and tall Ziyue Mountain was split into two halves from the middle.


    Between heaven and earth, the smoke and dust filled the air, and the aura of destruction raged like a tide.


    The ghosts and gods of the yellow monkey were badly wounded, dodging in the distance and gasping for breath, his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    And in this world, that terrifying supreme sword majesty pervades freely!


    When Ye Chunqiu came back to his senses, he saw Su Yi''s stern figure standing there, every inch of his skin cracked and bleeding, dyeing his green robe red.


    The qi machine on the body has been completely disordered!


    In his palm, the mysterious Dao sword phantom showed faint signs of collapsing.


    Suddenly, Ye Chunqiu felt heartache inexplicably, and said in a hoarse voice, "Pharaoh, are you alright?"


    "A little injury, nothing to talk about."


    Su Yi didn''t look back.


    Back then, he was chased and killed by the will of the gods on the battlefield of the Era.


    Even the body and soul are about to be blown up!


    In comparison, today''s battle may be very dangerous or embarrassing, but it cannot be compared to the situation in the battlefield of the Era.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for helping me break the cursed shackles on my body!"


    Suddenly, a voice with a smile sounded between heaven and earth.


    I saw a female figure suddenly rushed out of the blood-colored altar that was torn apart.


    Dressed in red clothes, her skin is better than snow, her face is gorgeous and beautiful, her long hair like snow fluttering in the wind, and she is proud of the world.


    "Grandma!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s expression suddenly changed.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    In his expectation, the mysterious grandmother should be an old woman, evil and ferocious.


    Who would have thought that she was a beautiful woman in red clothes!


    Moreover, Su Yi has also met each other!


    In that cemetery before, a ray of willpower of the woman in red appeared sitting in a blood-colored sedan chair.


    "Grandma, this subordinate is incompetent and failed to protect the ''Five Aggregates Altar'' where you are hiding."


    In the distance, the ghost of the yellow ape came over and bowed to the woman in red.


    "Destroy it, just destroy it. As far as I''m concerned, this Five Aggregates Altar is useless."


    The red-dressed woman spoke leisurely.


    She was surrounded by dazzling light and rain, and her demeanor was arrogant and contemptuous, like a god of the Nine Heavens, completely different from those ghosts and gods.


    "So, I helped you a lot with that sword just now?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    The woman in the red dress opened her mouth with a smile, her beautiful face was very bright.


    She glanced at the phantom of the Dao Sword in Su Yi''s hand, and then said slowly, "From the moment you entered the Lost City and used the power of reincarnation, I have already guessed who you are."


    "It is true that you have been through all the challenges and you are invincible, but for me, the more noise you make, the better it will be for me."


    Saying that, the woman in the red dress strode into the void and floated to the top of the split Ziyue Mountain, with her back facing the purple full moon in the sky, her eyes looking at Su Yi, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    It can be seen that she is not in a hurry at all.


    Ye Chunqiu was in a heavy mood.


    The mother-in-law is the master of the lost city, and now that she has broken the shackles of the curse, it is undoubtedly far more terrifying than before.


    Compared with her, the nine guardian ghosts and gods are nothing at all!


    On the other hand, Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    Even if he


    Blood was dripping from his body, and his Qi machine was constantly weakening, but he didn''t care at all.


    Likewise, he could see that the woman in red was trying to delay time.


    However, Su Yi was also in no hurry.


    "This city of homelessness is like a prison. In the past, no matter who entered, he would be imprisoned here forever. Some became homeless, and some became ghosts like me. ."


    The woman in red sighed with emotion, "I''m here, I''ve witnessed too many people trapped here, unable to survive, unable to die, even if the body and soul are destroyed, they can be restored by the power of the curse, the kind of immortality and immortality. The pain and suffering are more terrifying than any torture in this world."


    Immediately, she changed her words and said, "Fortunately, your Excellency is here, with the power of reincarnation that has long disappeared from the world!"


    Her eyes are as beautiful as water, bright and dazzling, and her expression is full of relief, "To a certain extent, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are my great benefactor."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then do you have to kneel down and kowtow to me as a token of thanks?"


    The red-clothed woman''s smile faltered, and then she shook her head and said, "I don''t like to argue with words, only the incompetent will vent their anger on the benefit of their tongues."


    Su Yi said: "If that''s the case, why do you need to talk nonsense? Just do it!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressed.


    The woman in red gave Su Yi a deep look and said, "I''ve been trapped for ages, and now I''m out of trouble, but I don''t want to take any more risks."


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Speaking of which, it''s nothing more than fear in my heart, and I don''t dare to take a shot."


    "you can say it this way."


    The woman in the red dress didn''t take it seriously and said, "After going through the torment of the ages, for me, living is the most important thing. Therefore, if it is unnecessary, I will not tear my face with a dangerous person like you."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Ye Chunqiu: "..."


    Both of them thought that when the ruler of the lost city appeared, he would definitely fight.


    But who would have thought that the other party did not intend to do this!


    "Is it a surprise?"


    The woman in the red dress smiled beautifully.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Accident is an accident, but here today, you must die!"


    The woman in red squinted her eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "If I say that the illusory world and Xiao Ruyi are still alive, do you still plan to fight me?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Ye Chunqiu said in astonishment, "They...are not dead!?"


    The woman in red said, "Ye Chunqiu, you''ve been by my side for so many years, why did you forget that in a city without a homeland, it''s almost impossible to die?"


    Ye Chunqiu looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "But in the past years, how many people have died under your hands?"


    The woman in red smiled and shook her head: "Although I can control the ancient god''s curse power, I also suffer from the shackles of this power, and I can''t really kill anyone in this city."


    "Those who you think died in my hands are nothing more than being completely suppressed by me. After all, they have disobeyed my will. If they are not severely punished, who will truly believe in me in this homeless city?"


    "But unfortunately, even if I really want to kill them, I can''t do it, I can only imprison them completely."


    "And in your opinion, they are all dead."


    Knowing this truth, Ye Chunqiu''s expression changed for a while, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Yes, in Lost City, everyone is immortal!


    But everyone can''t live, can''t die!


    This is the power of the ancient god''s curse! !


    Su Yi suddenly said: "In this case,


    Why didn''t you release the hostages earlier? "


    The woman in the red dress said lightly: "Let me let go without weighing you? How ridiculous. In other words, if you didn''t kill all the way here today, what qualifications do you have to let me let go?"


    Su Yi said: "Those of your subordinates just died in vain?"


    "Is death not a release for them?"


    There was a sneering look in the eyes of the woman in the red dress, and she said, "I didn''t expect that you, who was once famous in the realm of the gods and made the gods fear, has a soft and compassionate heart after being reincarnated and rebuilt. I don''t care, you Why fake mercy?"


    Su Yi said: "I can''t talk about mercy. I can''t do this kind of thing.


    On one side, Ye Chunqiu''s heart was up and down.


    Indeed, if Lao Wang was also a selfish person, how could he risk everything to enter the lost city today?


    Is it possible that in order to avenge Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world, he will fight to the top of this Ziyue Mountain?


    In comparison, the temperament and methods of "grandma" are undoubtedly too cold and ruthless! Those subordinates who served her would not know how they would feel if they saw this scene!


    "The way of God is ruthless, and on the way of the Dao''s search, whether it is life and death, honor and disgrace, emotions and desires, and even human affairs in this world, it is nothing but an illusion."


    The woman in the red dress said indifferently, "Only the avenues that you have mastered are true! You and I have different paths, so naturally we don''t work together."


    Saying that, she raised her hand and waved, "Kizuna, hand over the spirits of the Floating World and Xiao Ruyi."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Yuan stepped forward and opened the bamboo slip in his hand.


    I saw that the bamboo slips were covered with numerous surnames, each of which was transformed by the power of the blood-colored curse.


    Huang Yuan raised his hand and placed his hand on the surnames "Xiao" and "Xu".


    hum!


    The blood-colored light rained, and two figures appeared out of thin air.


    A woman with blood-stained body and disheveled hair.


    A man with a handsome face like a youth and a tattered robe.


    It is Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world.


    It''s just that both of them have only their souls left, their eyes are scarlet, and they have obviously been entangled by the cursed power of the ancient gods, and they have become homeless!


    Rao Shi Su Yi had a hunch in his heart, and when he saw that the two old friends had been reduced to such a level, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking back to the beginning, although Xiao Ruyi was a daughter, she had the unparalleled aura of exhaling the sun and the moon, and she was unrestrained. She was once a peerless demon who set foot on the top of the immortal way, and the "Ruyi Demon Emperor" worshipped by all the demons.


    I also sighed that things are lacking in the world, and there are regrets in life. I do not seek great perfection, but only small happiness.


    In the vain world, with a perverse and arrogant temperament, he is also a giant in the sky at the top of the immortal realm.


    But now, both of them have been reduced to homeless people, their minds are confused, and their situation is desolate!


    fine.


    They are all still alive.


    This is a fortune among misfortunes, and it is beyond what Su Yi had expected before. It can be called an unexpected surprise!


    "Now, do you still plan to fight me for life and death?"


    The woman in the red dress looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world, and said calmly, "Of course."


    Immediately, not only the ghosts and gods of the yellow ape and Ye Chunqiu were surprised, the woman in the red dress couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Is it because the sincerity I gave is too good to make you think that you can gain an inch?"


    The woman in red frowned, the smile on her beautiful face disappeared, and there was a faint icy luster surging between her eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly tense!

 Chapter 2032

    In the depressing and dull atmosphere, Su Yi''s figure was calm and calm, and said lightly:


    "In your eyes, taking the initiative to hand over my two old friends is the greatest sincerity."


    "But in my eyes, this is nothing more than a concession you made to atone for your life! This alone is far from enough to resolve this grievance."


    Since he entered the city of lost his homeland, he has suffered all kinds of interception and blows. He finally killed him all the way, but the other party has to stop, how can it be so easy!


    It is true that Xiao Ruyi and the imaginary world are still alive, which surprises and surprises him.


    But none of this could offset the murderous intent in Su Yi''s heart.


    This woman in red, called "grandma", must pay for it!


    In the distance, the face of the woman in the red dress turned cold and she said, "Really, then tell me, what price should I pay?"


    Su Yi said: "Leave your life!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi had already killed him, and the phantom of the Dao Sword in his hand roared, setting off the supreme sword might that made the world tremble, and slashed over.


    Chaos filled the air, and the light and shadow of reincarnation covered the sky and the sun.


    Under that sword, it was like a complete reincarnation domain derived.


    "go!"


    The figure of the red-dressed woman flickered and raised her hand.


    boom!


    A purple full moon hanging on the dome that day slammed down unexpectedly, like a huge light wheel smashing, purple light like a tide.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering collision sound appeared.


    The reincarnation-like sword intent confronts the purple full moon, producing earth-shattering waves of destruction.


    The Ziyue Mountain, which had been split open, couldn''t hold it any longer.


    boom! ! !


    In just an instant, the huge purple full moon was blasted out.


    The woman in the red dress suffered even more backlash. The slender and graceful figure flew out backwards, and there were many broken wounds on the skin all over her body.


    But no blood came out.


    The reason is very simple, no matter how powerful this "grandmother" is, she is also a ghost!


    But an unexpected scene happened. After the huge purple full moon was hit hard, it suddenly shrunk countless times, and finally turned into a purple ancient seal shaped like a crescent moon, which was grabbed by the woman in red.


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman in the red dress looked up to the sky and laughed, her head full of snow-white long hair dancing wildly, showing joy and happiness, "This time, I would like to thank your Excellency again for letting me easily take charge of the ''Curse Seal''!"


    "Since then, I can be regarded as the real ruler of the lost city! I can rule this place as I want!"


    Ye Chunqiu''s face was ugly, and this time he was tricked by this old witch! ?


    It is said that the cursed seal was left by the ancient god, and it is also the core of the lost city!


    Controlling this seal is equivalent to truly controlling this city and becoming the ruler here!


    "This is your ultimate goal? Unfortunately, you are too happy too early."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As he spoke, his figure suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    His injuries recovered in an instant.


    The originally chaotic and exhausted Qi machine has also become extremely powerful, like a boiling cauldron, roaring like thunder, resounding through the universe.


    What''s even more amazing is that his power has skyrocketed!


    "Um?"


    Ye Chunqiu was stunned, and suddenly realized that Lao Wang was hiding before, clearly showing the enemy to be weak, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! !


    "It makes me worry, this guy is too good at pretending!" Ye Chunqiu was very happy, but also very annoyed. On the way before, he worried about this guy many times.


    Who would have thought that it was all fake!


    "you����"


    In the distance, the laughter of the woman in red came to an abrupt end, her beautiful eyes widened, and she was obviously shocked, and her pretty face was full of stunned words.


    "It''s a surprise? It''s just a little trick, it''s not worth it."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Before, this mysterious "grandmother" had never appeared, so why might Su Yi be unprepared?


    It is impossible for him not to do a little preparation!


    In the previous killing battle, he knew very well that his every move was under the attention of the other party.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, part of the strength is hidden.


    The purpose is to prevent the opponent from seeing through all the details, so that when the sword is really displayed, the opponent can be caught off guard!


    And now, when the time has come to completely divide the outcome, Su Yi will not keep it any longer.


    "You are so sinister!"


    The eyes of the woman in the red dress were cold, and this accident obviously made her unable to calm down.


    "Compared to you, it''s nothing but nothing."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    This woman, using him to smash the curse power on her body, and using him to subdue the curse of the divine seal, he can''t compare in terms of insidiousness.


    The woman in red folded her silver hair close to her ears and said, "Since everyone has already made their mark, in my opinion, there is no need to fight to the death. You can mention whatever compensation you want, as long as it can dispel your inner anger, You can talk."


    Su Yi pointed to the cursed divine seal in the woman''s hand, "Hand over this treasure, I''ll give you a chance to negotiate."


    The woman in red sneered, her eyes filled with anger, "I sincerely resolve the fight, but you speak so loudly, are you not afraid of killing yourself?"


    "Try it?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and swung his sword to kill.


    boom!


    In the palm of his hand, the Dao Sword derived from the power of the Nine Prisons Sword became more and more solid, filled with the supreme sword power, pressing across the sky, and smashed it down.


    The woman in the red dress held the curse seal in one hand and urged it with all her strength.


    Suddenly, the world changed color, and countless blood-colored order forces appeared out of thin air.


    The woman in red at this moment is indeed like a real master, controlling the order of heaven and earth, turning her hands into clouds and covering her hands into rain!


    But her blow was crushed by Su Yi''s sword!


    Boom! !


    The blood-colored order in the sky collapsed and spread like a tide of light and rain.


    The sword''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, seeing the world as nothing, opening and closing, and it is invincible!


    Rao is the woman in red, who was already prepared, but was still swept away by the power of this sword, and the whole person flew out fiercely.


    There were many cracks in that slender body.


    She was horrified, and finally completely changed color.


    How can the power of reincarnation be so taboo?


    Do not!


    It was the power of that mysterious sword that was the most terrifying.


    Even the power of the cursed seal is completely unstoppable! !


    Seeing Su Yi chasing and killing him, an obscure Dao sound suddenly sounded from the lips of the woman in red, resembling a roar of a storm, shaking the world.


    boom!


    The yellow ape ghost attacked boldly.


    His figure suddenly became ten thousand feet tall, and his body was filled with monstrous curse power, and he punched Su Yi suddenly.


    As Su Yi swung his sword, a sword energy shot up into the sky.


    puff!


    The ghostly figure of the yellow monkey splits directly from the middle.


    On the verge of death, his eyes widened in anger, and he kept throwing his fists at him. It is conceivable that Su Yi''s sword was so sharp and domineering!


    As easy as cutting tofu.


    But at the same time, Void World and Xiao Ruyi moved the sky together and attacked Su Yi.


    "It was expected to be so."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The figures of the Void World and Xiao Ruyi were suppressed and sealed by the power of reincarnation.


    However, at this moment, another variable happened����


    A figure suddenly attacked Su Yi from behind, as fast as lightning.


    It was Ye Chunqiu.


    He came behind Su Yi and stabbed Su Yi''s back with a sword.


    This sudden scene was too dangerous and terrifying, no one would have imagined that Ye Chunqiu would turn against the tide!


    boom! !


    A dull crash sounded.


    A sword blade pressed against Su Yi''s back, but he couldn''t move any further, and was completely blocked by Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head back and sighed lightly, "Lao Ye, as expected, that woman played tricks in your soul."


    At this moment, Ye Chunqiu''s eyes were scarlet, and there was obviously a problem with his sanity. Seeing that the sword failed to pierce Su Yi, he had to start again.


    As a result, Su Yi grabbed his neck and directly suppressed the seal with the power of Samsara.


    "You take a rest first."


    Su Yi whispered.


    This change was indeed not what he expected.


    It was also predicted by Ye Chunqiu early.


    Before the two of them reached Ziyue Mountain all the way, they had already talked about possible variables.


    At that time, Ye Chunqiu suggested that before he worked for his grandmother, his soul had been eroded by the power of the curse.


    In order to control their subordinates, grandma is likely to play tricks on them!


    This is equivalent to giving Su Yi a wake-up call.


    Therefore, even if Ye Chunqiu coldly assassinated him from behind at this moment, it would not be surprising at all.


    "It''s just weird, Ye Chunqiu and Void World are too weak, and all my layouts have become a mirror image."


    In the distance, the woman in red sighed, a little unwilling.


    She was very embarrassed at the moment, her slender figure was injured in many places, there were many cracks, and her long hair was scattered and messy.


    "Every layout is a small path. In the face of absolute strength, this trick is undoubtedly ridiculous."


    As Su Yi said, he has already walked towards the woman in red, "What other tricks are there, you can show them off."


    The look of the woman in the red dress was uncertain for a while.


    But in the end, she showed a smile and said: "Forget it, I admit it, this cursed seal has not been truly refined by me, so I gave it to your Excellency."


    Saying that, she raised her hand and threw the ancient curse seal over.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the treasure, and directly suppressed and sealed it with the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    "Don''t worry, since I admit defeat, naturally I won''t play any more tricks."


    There was a hint of irony in the eyes of the woman in red.


    He seemed to think that Su Yi''s actions of cursing the seal of the gods seemed very intimidating.


    "You really gave up like that?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman in red said lightly, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, but this account can''t be counted like this."


    As she said that, she showed a playful smile and said softly: "What you see in front of your eyes is just a clone of my soul. No accident, my deity has left this homeless city at this moment."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Only then did I suddenly realize that the reason why the woman in red has been delaying time is not to deal with herself, but to let her deity escape from the lost city! !


    "Do you feel unhappy?"


    The woman in the red dress laughed, her eyes full of playfulness.


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "I can make you lose once, and I can make you lose countless times!"


    "Not to mention, the purpose of my trip has been achieved. In addition, I also obtained the curse of the gods. Even those subordinates that you have cultivated with all your efforts in the past long years will either die in my hands or be suppressed by me, and in the future This lost city will also be under my control, why should I not be reconciled?"


    "It''s you who''s really unhappy, right?"


    Saying that, Su Yi gave the woman in red a deep look.


    All of a sudden, the smile on the woman''s face disappeared.


    Su Yi''s words were more than a face slap, they were stabbed into her lung tube like a knife!

 Chapter 2033

    The red-dressed woman''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    After a long time, she said softly: "The hard work and layout of the past years have almost all been destroyed in your hands. I am more than reconciled, I just want to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces and turn your bones into ashes!"


    An irrepressible hatred and murderous intent appeared on her beautiful face.


    Immediately, she shook her head again and said, "However, as long as you can leave the Lost City alive, these are nothing at all."


    "Only people who are alive have the opportunity to get back what they lost. If they die... then everything will be empty."


    The woman in the red dress had clearly recovered her composure, and she could no longer see a trace of anger.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at the woman and said, "How high is your real strength?"


    The woman in the red dress said: "The higher the morality, the more embarrassing it is to be defeated by you?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s wrong, you will know it in the future, it''s not wrong to lose to me."


    The woman in red couldn''t help laughing, "You guy, I admire everything, but you are so arrogant that you can''t help but want to break your spine inch by inch, and see how you bow your head and wag your tail begging for mercy. "


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Answer me a question, I''ll let you go."


    The woman in red stunned: "Why did you change your mind again?"


    It should be noted that she has already prepared for this divine soul clone to be killed!


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s not your deity, it''s boring to kill it, I might as well give you a chance to tell your deity one by one what happened at this time today."


    "and then?"


    The woman in red asked.


    Su Yi said: "I welcome her to take revenge at any time."


    The woman in red raised her beautiful eyebrows and stared at Su Yi for a moment. After a while, she said with emotion, "As expected of the existence that the gods once feared, I have to be amazed by this courage and skill."


    After a pause, she continued: "Tell me, what do you want to know."


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Why do they call you ''grandma''?"


    The woman in red: "..."


    Before, she thought that Su Yi was going to ask something extremely difficult to answer, but when she broke her head, she never expected that Su Yi would ask such a meaningless question.


    But immediately, she vaguely understood Su Yi''s state of mind.


    The other party doesn''t care about his own secrets at all, so he will use such an absurd question as an excuse to give himself a way to live!


    And this attitude, more and more brings out how proud and conceited the other party''s character is!


    After calming down, the woman in the red dress smiled sweetly and said, "I am an old man who survived the era when ancient gods ruled the world. It''s not too much to ask those gods to call me grandma, right?"


    Her smile is absolutely bright and clean, her demeanor is unparalleled, and she is dancing in red dresses, and she has a stunning beauty of the years, which makes it difficult to associate with the word "old man".


    In fact, for practitioners, the word "old" does not describe the appearance of old age, but refers to living long enough.


    "It''s that simple?" Su Yi was startled.


    The woman in red said: "The great road is the most simple, no matter how complicated things are in this world, when you see through it, it''s nothing more than that."


    "You can go." Su Yi waved his hand.


    The woman in the red dress was silent for a while, and suddenly raised a slender and crystal jade hand, pointing at the bridge of her nose, "Remember, my name is Luo (luo) Xuanji."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the woman in red turned around and took a step forward, and the slender and graceful figure turned into a glittering rain of light.


    "Luo Xuanji? It''s not uncommon for a woman to have such a name."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    ...


    Outside the homeless city.


    Muddy waters.


    A white-boned boat floated, and on the boat, a woman in red with peerless beauty sat at the bow of the boat at will.


    She held a green jasper flute in her slender and crystal clear jade hand, and looked lazily at the violent and chaotic waters in the distance in a daze.


    In those charming eyes, full of joy like rebirth.


    "If you count the era and the annual ring, I have survived eighteen eras... I just don''t know if there are people in this world who have survived the days of the ancient gods like me..."


    "Since I have broken the shackles of eternity and regained a new life, from now on, I have to change my age, so I will be eighteen."


    The woman in the red dress was thinking like flying, and opened her rosy lips, and said, "I was only eighteen years old when I was born, and an era is a year!"


    As she said that, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    That smile is very bright, but also very arrogant and contemptuous!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the lost city, and it was the soul avatar of the woman in red!


    In the distance, this divine soul clone suddenly turned into a rain of light, and merged into the deity of the woman in red.


    Immediately, the details of the battle of Ziyue Mountain in the lost city were all learned by the red businesswoman who claimed to be Luo Xuanji.


    Her beautiful and fair face was in flux for a while, with confusion, surprise, astonishment, resentment and unwillingness.


    After a long time, she let out a long sigh and turned to look at the lost city in the distance.


    The ancient black giant city was shrouded in a thick blood-colored thundercloud as before.


    But Luo Xuanji is clear, since then, this homeless city can no longer be dominated by himself!


    "Su Yi, I remember you."


    The woman in red looked back.


    It is not that she is afraid of death, but to her, it is more important than anything to escape from the prison of the lost city, a prison transformed by the cursed power of the ancient gods!


    Even if she only has her soul left now, even if she was trapped in the lost city for a long time, her vitality was severely damaged and she was at the weakest point.


    But as long as she wants to, she can still easily kill most of the gods in this world!


    However, she did not choose to go to war with Su Yi in the end.


    The reason is very simple, because Su Yi is in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    Because in his previous life, Su Yi was the sword master of Lingxu who shook God''s Domain! !


    For Luo Xuanji, this is the biggest variable.


    In the face of such uncontrollable variables, she would not risk her life, so her deity left early.


    And the details of the battle at Ziyueshan also made Luo Xuanji realize that his hunch was not wrong, then Su Yi was an unpredictable variable, too dangerous!


    "The world is a big dream, and life has been cold in autumn several times. Only by surviving can you be qualified to discuss the length of the road, success or failure.


    "In the future, let''s fight for another level."


    The white-boned boat carrying the woman in red, Luo Xuanji, crossed the violent muddy waters, swept into the distance, and soon disappeared.


    ...


    Lost city.


    Ziyue Mountain has already collapsed into ruins, and it is full of desolation.


    Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground, sitting cross-legged on a boulder.


    The battle is over.


    Looking back on the battle he had experienced since entering the Lost City, Su Yi didn''t have much pride in his heart.


    In the final analysis, it is because the reincarnation power he is in charge plays a key role, which is enough to resist the curse of the ancient gods, not because he is really powerful enough to slaughter ghosts and gods at will.


    In addition, the Nine Prisons Sword also contributed.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, he is still at the Taixuan rank after all.


    "Next, stay in this homeless city for a period of time, temper your cultivation to the level of Taixuan rank as soon as possible, and then prepare for the matter of proving the Tao and becoming a god."


    Su Yi thought silently, "Besides this, we also need to integrate the power of Taoism of the fifth generation."


    When Li Fuyou was at his peak during his lifetime, he was famous in the realm of the gods, which made those god-level figures extremely fearful.


    His road to becoming a god, his experience of becoming a god, and his knowledge and experience of the realm of gods are like an invisible treasure house, which is enough for Su Yi to find a way to become a god that truly belongs to him when he proves and becomes a god.


    It''s like standing on the shoulders of giants and seeing farther than others!


    However, for Su Yi, there is only one most important thing right now��


    Reunite with old friends!


    ...


    after one day.


    A banquet was held in the ruins of Ziyue Mountain.


    There was only wine at the banquet.


    Those who participated in the banquet were Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu, Void World, and Xiao Ruyi.


    "I knew that, Old Wang, you would come to save us!"


    The Void World drank happily and said with emotion, "It feels so good to be alive!"


    With a face like a handsome young man, he used to be a giant of the immortal way, and he also created the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Sect.


    "Pharaoh, you are much more handsome in this world than before."


    Xiao Ruyi sat on Su Yi''s side with one arm on Su Yi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "What, do you want to consider warming the bed for me?"


    Immediately, Ye Chunqiu and Void World burst into laughter.


    But Xiao Ruyi didn''t care, the autumn water-like star eyes stared at Su Yi''s side face, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    As the owner of Xiao Ruyi Zhai, a "peerless fairy" shared by the demons of the fairy world, Xiao Ruyi''s appearance can be described with the words "clean and unparalleled in the world, stunning the world".


    And her temperament is broad-minded, and between her eyebrows, she has a natural romantic intention, and there is no pretentious attitude at all. Speaking of chic, it is enough to make the best men in the world feel ashamed.


    Ye Chunqiu once commented on her with six words: true temperament, full of romance!


    At this time, seeing her flirting with Su Yi, Ye Chunqiu and Void World both laughed happily, as if they had returned to the days before the Xianyun era. At that time, their friends sang and drank and talked about the scriptures. Happy and happy.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!"


    Xiao Ruyi opened her mouth with a smile, those beautiful eyes twinkled like she was thinking about a fox who stole meat.


    Su Yi sighed: "After getting along for a long time, I almost forgot that you are a woman, how can I do it?"


    Xiao Ruyi pinched Su Yi''s shoulder hard, then she burst out laughing and said, "I don''t look like a woman, why do you look like a man?"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    From a distance, Wu Lingchong watched this scene, and finally understood why Su Yi was desperate to enter the Lost City.


    This is probably called life and death.


    Lishuang, a woman in a hat, is leaving Yongan with her father for a long time.


    The father and daughter were equally agitated.


    This is Su Yi''s happiest day since he entered Ji Yuan Chang He.


    When old friends meet, they are in a lost land, and their hearts are like their hometown.


    How can one be so happy?


    Su Yi got very drunk.

 Chapter 2034

    seven days later.


    During the past seven days, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation every day to help the homeless people he rescued to defuse the cursed power of the ancient gods.


    Up to now, including Ye Chunqiu, Fufu Shi, Xiao Ruyi, and Li Yongan, Su Yi has helped 319 people who lost their homes to regain their senses.


    Among them, there are forty-nine ghost-level homeless people, and Gu Xingyi is among them.


    The other homeless are all characters in the realm of the gods.


    Their souls have been severely eroded by the power of the curse. Although they have regained their sanity, most of them have lost a lot of memory, and the power of their souls is very weak.


    On the contrary, the ghosts and gods lost their homes, and almost all of them recovered their past memories.


    At this time, all the homeless people stood in front of Su Yi.


    "Lao Xu, you come and tell them, whoever wants to leave can leave now."


    Su Yi said, "If anyone wants to stay, I will help them completely eliminate the curse power of the ancient gods, provided that they must surrender."


    Surrender, and you can get further help.


    If you don''t surrender, you can leave at any time.


    In this matter, Su Yi will not embarrass the homeless.


    It''s all up to their own choice.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Void World smiled and agreed.


    Su Yi nodded and turned away.


    on a rubble.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching, Ye Chunqiu asked, "Pharaoh, what are you going to do with these four guardian spirits?"


    Beside him, four figures stood.


    They were a thin man, wearing a blood-colored armor, with long hair disheveled like grass.


    A monk with blood dripping from his eyes.


    A tall, bald man.


    and a handsome young woman.


    They are Lukong Ghost, Baoshu Ghost, Beimo Ghost, and Lingbi Ghost.


    Under Luo Xuanji''s seat, there are nine guardian ghosts and gods. Among them, Chongming, Huang Yuan, Xuechan, Tianxiao and other five ghosts and gods have already been completely killed by Su Yi.


    The four guardian ghosts and gods alive today have also been banned by Su Yi.


    Unlike the homeless, these guardian ghosts and gods are wise, and can use the ancient gods to curse the power, although their real strength is only comparable to the lower gods, but in the homeless city, they can display far more than the lower gods. .


    Su Yi thought for a while, then glanced at the four banned guardian ghosts and gods, and said, "Two choices, either surrender or be eaten by this monkey."


    He took the little monkey out of the sky-making furnace.


    The little monkey squeaked, his golden eyes stared at the four guardian spirits, and his mouth was drooling, as if a hungry wolf was staring at a fat sheep.


    "I surrender!"


    As thin as a stick, the ghost and spirit of the slaughter who was wearing a blood-colored armor was the first to agree.


    "When my grandmother made us surrender, she also gave us a reward and promised that she would take us out of the lost city in the future. Your Excellency wants us to work hard with just one sentence. Don''t you take us too seriously?"


    Beimo Guishen said, he was tall, with a fierce face, extremely agile and mighty.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "In the future, I will help you to completely dissolve the ancient god''s curse power on your body, and I will give you back your freedom before leaving Ji Yuan Chang He."


    The ghosts and gods of the North Desert were stunned for a moment.


    He had already planned for the worst, but he didn''t expect Su Yi to speak so well.


    "If so, I promise to serve you!"


    The North Desert Ghost said solemnly.


    "me too."


    Lingbi ghosts said that she was the only woman among the four guardian ghosts. She was beautiful and gentle, but she was extremely ruthless in her bones.


    "And you?"


    Su Yi looked at the ghosts and spirits of Baoshu who had been silent.


    This monk has hollow eyes and a thin figure. He is also the strongest of the four guardian ghosts and gods.


    Baoshu ghost looked calm and said: "I only have one request, if your Excellency agrees, I will follow to the death."


    "Say."


    "Please take me with you when you return to God''s Domain."


    Su Yi was stunned, stared at the ghosts and spirits of the treasure tree for a moment, and said, "Since you are a member of Buddhism, do you have something to do with Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    Baoshu ghosts and spirits were silent for a while, and said: "I am an abandoned disciple of Lingshan Mountain in Xitian. The Buddha Burning Lamp once said that I was apostate and apostate. The Buddha''s bones and demons are a heresy of Buddhism, and it deserves more death than demons."


    Buddha bone devil heart!


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    He doesn''t care what the ghosts and gods of Baoshu want to do when they return to the realm of the gods, he only needs to know that ghosts and gods of Baoshu and Burning Lamp Buddha are not the same group.


    The little monkey is very sorry, scratching his head.


    The boiled duck flew away, it was inevitable to be depressed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be more food for you to feast on in the future."


    Su Yi smiled and comforted the little monkey.


    "Pharaoh, I have decided!"


    Xiao Ruyi came from a distance and said, "In the future, I will comprehend and cultivate the power of the ancient god''s curse, like Lao Ye, with the body of the soul, I will prove the Tao as a ghost!"


    In her beautiful eyes, full of expectation and determination.


    "Have you really figured it out?"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Before, he had talked to Xiao Ruyi and other friends about the curse power of the ancient gods covered by the lost city, which was actually an extremely ancient and mysterious law of epoch order.


    And in the cursed seal, there is the source power of this era law.


    In the past long years, grandma Luo Xuanji relied on this treasure and borrowed the power of the lost city to become the master of this place.


    In the same way, Ye Chunqiu became a ghost and a god in the past, which was also related to this treasure.


    And according to Su Yi''s inference, if the ancient god''s curse is regarded as an opportunity to become a god, the rank of this kind of power has already surpassed the sixth rank, and it can be classified as a superb item!


    "Of course." Xiao Ruyi answered without hesitation.


    She is this temperament, as long as she makes a decision, it will not change.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    These days, he has roughly understood the purpose of the "Curse Seal", and finally understood why Luo Xuanji was able to subdue so many ghosts and gods for her use.


    The reason is very simple. In a sense, the forbidden area in the Era of the Lost City is itself transformed by the "curse of the gods"!


    This treasure is the power source of the lost city, and it is a treasure comparable to the rules of heaven.


    It is with this treasure that Luo Xuanji has the power to dominate the lost city.


    However, with Luo Xuanji''s strength, he couldn''t really refine this treasure, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been trapped in this homeless city.


    In fact, although Su Yi can suppress this treasure, he also needs to cooperate with the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, and so far, he can only use a part of this treasure''s power, and can''t really control this treasure.


    From this, you can also see what a terrifying treasure this "curse seal" is!


    At this time, the imaginary world came and told Su Yi that among the 319 homeless people, 179 people chose to leave the city of homelessness.


    The remaining 140 people chose to stay.


    Among the homeless people who chose to stay, there are 18 ghosts and gods.


    "Pharaoh, don''t be disappointed. Those who lost their homeland were either gods or the top characters in the Taijing level, and there were many demigods."


    Void World explained, "This kind of person has regained his senses now, and even if he is still entangled with the cursed power of the ancient gods, he cannot easily serve others."


    Ye Chunqiu was a little dissatisfied, "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Old Wang''s help, they would still be in a state of confusion, unable to survive, or to die! Now they plan to leave like this?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations, which is understandable, but I never thought of asking them to repay my kindness."


    He really doesn''t care about that.


    On the same day, Su Yi opened the homeless city and let those who chose to leave leave without any obstruction or difficulty.


    In this scene, the homeless people who were chosen to stay could not help but be moved, and they were impressed by Su Yi''s courage and mind.


    Contrary to Su Yi''s expectations, Li Shuang, the woman in the hat, and Li Yongan, the father, also chose to stay.


    But immediately, Su Yi understood that the father and daughter were to repay their kindness.


    He didn''t say anything about it.


    That''s the choice.


    Some people choose to leave, and naturally some people choose to stay.


    It''s just that for Su Yi, those who choose to stay will be "my own" in the future, and they will not treat them badly!


    Next, Su Yi left everything to be handled by friends like Ye Chunqiu and Void World, while he himself found a secluded place and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    ...


    Time passed, and a month passed in a hurry.


    With a large number of homeless people appearing in the Era River, it immediately caused a sensation in the world, and the major post stations were talking about this matter everywhere.


    As one of the eight forbidden areas of the Era Changhe, the Lost City has always been a taboo place where the gods dare not step beyond the pond.


    But now, a large number of homeless people have escaped from their predicament and returned alive, who can not be shocked?


    This upheaval even attracted the attention of the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal day.


    At the same time, the news about Su Yi hiding in the Lost City City spread like wildfire, making the Homeless City the most eye-catching place in the world all of a sudden.


    I don''t know how many people are on the move, heading to the lost city.


    Some are to find out, to see what kind of drastic changes have taken place in the lost city.


    Some are coming for Su Yi!


    All the changes can be described as undercurrents.


    For all this, Su Yi had no idea.


    He was cultivating, completely forgetting me.


    Hurry and half past.


    On this day, Su Yi, who was meditating by himself, quietly opened his eyes, and the boiling qi machine on his body, like the roar of wind and thunder, gradually became silent.


    At this point, he finally set foot on the Taixuan stage of great perfection!


    A body of Taijing Taoism, tempered to the ultimate perfection, not only has far surpassed the sixth Wang Ye, but also surpassed the fifth generation Li Fuyou''s Taoism when he was at the peak of Taijing!


    Su Yi was neither happy nor sad.


    It has been nearly half a year since he left Immortal Realm. He has been fighting to cross the epoch, causing many bloody storms, and he has also experienced a fierce battle in this homeless city.


    Now, with the deep cultivation and precipitation during this period of time, the cultivation base has naturally been tempered to the point of great perfection in this realm.


    Not to mention any surprises, everything came naturally.


    "It''s also time to integrate the fifth generation of Taoism."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He closed his eyes again, and in the sea of ????knowledge, his spiritual body floated in front of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    As he probed a wisp of consciousness into the fifth divine chain.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword trembled, and the sea of ??consciousness surged.


    The fifth divine chain shattered inch by inch.

 Chapter 2035

    Different from others, Su Yi loves kendo from the bottom of his heart, and is crazy about kendo. He has been fighting for his life all his life, just to go further on the road of kendo and to appreciate the real secret of kendo.


    As for the emperor''s hegemony, the fame of the world, and even the sophistication of the world, he never cared, nor did he care, and only focused on his own swordsmanship.


    He has lived up to his childhood dream all his life, cherishing the rusted sword that his father forged.


    This sword has been kept by him all the time, accompanied him to fight the heavens, all the way from Immortal Realm to Ji Yuan Changhe, from Ji Yuan Changhe to Divine Realm...


    Until he died at the hands of the gods.


    Li Fuyou said that in addition to kendo, his life can only be described as boring.


    But when Li Fuyou''s Taoism power was integrated and he realized the magnificent legendary road of his life, Su Yi couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Li Fuyou''s legendary deeds during his lifetime were not too shocking to Su Yi.


    What really impressed him was that before he set foot on the path of cultivation, Li Fuyou, an ordinary man, was able to die in order to pursue the path of swordsmanship!

 Chapter 2036

    until three days later.


    Su Yicai completely integrated Li Fuyou''s Taoism power.


    It has to be said that Li Fuyou''s accomplishments in kendo are extremely terrifying.


    Before stepping into the realm of the gods, Li Fuyou''s kendo cultivation was already the number one person in the wild age of the immortal world.


    Moreover, he really killed a lower god with his own combat power!


    In this battle, although he was seriously injured, he never used any external force. With only his swordsmanship, he slashed the lower god to the sword!


    And after stepping into the realm of the gods, Li Fuyou''s kendo accomplishments are so powerful that they are not only invincible in the same realm, but can also threaten the gods of a higher realm!


    Today, Li Fuyou''s lifelong experience, experience, and inheritance of kendo practice are all integrated into Su Yi.


    And all this changed Su Yi''s vision and experience.


    "The realm of the gods is divided into four major continents, thirty-three realms, and tens of thousands of large and small planes!"


    "West Tianling Mountain is entrenched in the ancient Brahma Continent and is the leader of Buddhism."


    "Sanqing Daomen is entrenched in Lingxiao Shenzhou, and he who holds bull''s ears for Daomen."


    "South Huoshenzhou, there are many demons."


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou, all sects coexist!"


    "The three realms of the divine way and the longevity of the gods, only the gods are called immortal."


    "The endless battlefield, the place where the ancient gods originated in the very beginning! Tianxiu Sword Tomb, the pure land of pilgrimage of swordsmen in the world!"


    "Beyond the nine heavens and clouds, the gods and demons do not cross, and under the nine abyss, all spirits do not exist."


    ...All kinds of complicated memories and experiences have made Su Yi''s cognition undergo earth-shaking changes in just three days.


    About the path of Shinto, about the world of the gods, about the secrets of the heavens, about the grievances and grievances of the past life... all became part of Su Yi''s life experience.


    It felt as if he had lived another life, but in this life, his name was Li Fuyou!


    All the experiences and experiences are not illusions, but what he personally experienced and felt.


    In addition, the experience of Li Fuyou''s forays into Ji Yuan Changhe also surfaced in Su Yi''s mind one by one, which also gave him a completely different understanding of Ji Yuan Changhe.


    For the next few days, Su Yi has been concentrating on sorting out these experiences and memories.


    Everyone has experiences and memories, but as time goes by, it is easy to forget and ignore many of the details.


    Li Fuyou''s life experiences and memories are like a vast treasure trove. Even if all of them are integrated into Su Yi, they need to be further sorted out and integrated before they can be used by him.


    In this world, there are many people who understand all kinds of great truths, but do not live well in this life.


    Why?


    Easier said than done.


    What Su Yi is doing now is to use the knowledge and path of this world, combined with Li Fuyou''s experience and path, to draw inferences from one case, and to integrate it.


    In this way, the green is better than the blue!


    Only then can you stand on the shoulders of giants and deduce your own path to becoming a god that is proud of the past and present!


    This requires a lot of effort and time.


    However, Su Yi was not in a hurry.


    ...


    Time flies, and another half month has passed.


    It has been two months since Su Yi entered the Lost City.


    "Pharaoh, within half a year, I will be able to completely master the curse seal!"


    On this day, Ye Chunqiu was excited to find him.


    In the past, he has been studying and comprehending the mystery of the cursed god, and now he has mastered part of the power of this treasure.


    Forbidden treasures such as the Cursed Divine Seal are not weaker than the Chaos Treasures such as the Sword of Faith, which is enough to make the masters of the gods break their heads and fight for it.


    But it is helpless, Su Yi has never become a god, and cannot refine this treasure at all, and can only borrow part of this treasure''s power.


    On the contrary, Ye Chunqiu, who had already proven himself as a ghost, was able to refine this treasure.


    "And half a year?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It won''t be long, but I''m already planning to leave."


    Ye Chunqiu was taken aback, "Where are you going?"


    "Go find the way of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s time for me to prepare myself for becoming a god."


    The Way of the Ancient God!


    Rumored to be the oldest trial road in the long river of epochs, it runs through the rise and fall of each epoch and exists like eternity.


    It is said that on the road of the ancient gods, there is the most ancient and primitive mystery of becoming a god.


    However, the path of this ancient god is difficult to find.


    When Wang Ye entered the Era, he had been searching for many years and only found some clues related to the path of the ancient gods.


    While Li Fuyou found the location of the "Road to the Ancient Gods" when he was cruising the Era, but because of lack of time, the road to the Ancient Gods was in a state of being sealed, so that Li Fuyou was not able to go to this place. A road that seems to exist only in legends.


    And this time, Su Yi intends to explore it in person.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    The Floating World came from a distance.


    "Need not."


    Su Yi shook his head, "You better hurry up and recover from your injury."


    In the long years in the past, Xiao Ruyi and Xiao Ruyi became homeless.


    It was a blessing in disguise to be rescued.


    "Then when will you come back to see us?"


    Xiao Ruyi asked.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "When I go to God''s Domain, I will definitely come back."


    Xiao Ruyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s good, I''m really worried that you will never come back and leave us alone."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    How could he do something like this without saying goodbye?


    Ye Chunqiu said, "Would you like to let the four ghosts and gods, Lukong, Baoshu, Beimo, and Lingbi, accompany you to act with you?"


    Today''s homeless city has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The four guardian ghosts and gods who surrendered to Su Yi, as well as one hundred and forty other homeless people, under the arrangement of Ye Chunqiu and the others, built various palaces and cultivation places in the lost hometown.


    Even Wu Lingchong, Lishuang, and Li Yongan are very satisfied with this place, and have long regarded the lost city as a place to live.


    In the perilous and unpredictable era of the long river, the lost city is definitely safer than those post stations!


    "No need."


    Su Yi rejected Ye Chunqiu''s proposal.


    When it comes to the outside world, these four guardian ghosts and gods cannot use the power of the ancient gods to curse, and with their strength, they are comparable to the lower gods at the level of creation.


    From Su Yi''s point of view, not only can they not protect themselves, but I am afraid they need their own protection...


    "You guy, even so, likes to be alone with one person and one sword."


    Ye Chunqiu shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone else laughed too.


    They all understand this.


    On the same day, Su Yi left.


    He is not worried about the safety of these old friends. There is a lost city, and the gods will die if they come.


    Whoosh!


    The sword just a short while ago turned into a stream of light, like a brisk boat, swept out of the muddy waters.


    Su Yi stood on it, his robe fluttered, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    But just after leaving the muddy waters, an accident happened.


    In the long river of the era ahead, there are many figures waiting!


    Densely packed, there are thousands of people.


    Comparable to a mighty army!


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure appear, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s Su Yi!"


    "That''s right, it''s that guy, he came out of the Lost City!"


    "Hahaha, if anyone can catch him this time, he will get two bounties from the nine gods, including an era fragment!"


    ...The loud noises rang out one after another.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi in all directions were filled with uncontrollable excitement and greed, as if they were staring at a fat prey.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It''s been so long, isn''t it about his identity and origin that still haven''t spread in the long river of the era?


    Immediately, Su Yi vaguely guessed that it was most likely that the nine gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun deliberately concealed things related to him!


    If not, I am afraid that it is impossible to use the way of reward and wanted to summon those powerhouses distributed in the long river to deal with him.


    After all, if you let them know that they had killed the gods as early as the Taihe stage, and had slaughtered the wills of the gods on the battlefield of the era, how dare they come to die like this?


    "Su Yi, we have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    A majestic voice sounded.


    The crowd separated to both sides, and they saw an old man with a purple robe and a white beard, stepping on a golden road map, rushing towards this side.


    Around him, there were wisps of Shinto laws that were as bright as fire, and a terrifying divine might also permeated the audience.


    Many people couldn''t help but look in awe.


    Luo Yunchao!


    The Supreme Elder of Tianjing Pavilion, who has long ago realized the terrifying existence of becoming a god, has been cultivating in the country of eternal day.


    It is said that he has a very close relationship with the "Panhu Heavenly God" behind the Tianjing Pavilion. In the long river of the era, he is definitely a powerful existence.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded:


    "The net has been set up here, and you have been unable to fly. Now, as long as you promise to return to the Land of Eternal Sun with us, I will not embarrass you."


    Accompanied by the voice, another god stood up.


    This is a mighty monk with an angry look like King Kong, his skin is pale golden, and a golden lotus enchantment is reflected behind him.


    With his appearance, the light was radiant, and Fan Guang rushed into the sky, causing a sensation in the field again.


    God Monk Yuhe!


    A Supreme Elder of "Wankong Temple", one of the nine major forces.


    In terms of prestige, it is even higher than Luo Yunchao in Tianjing Pavilion!


    After he came out, he flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    A golden Brahma light soared into the sky.


    Immediately, in all directions, golden barriers connecting the sky and the earth swept out one after another, blocking the nearby waters in one fell swoop.


    "This is the Miluo Tianban, one of the sacred bans of my Wankong Temple. With your own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through and leave."


    The god monk Yuhe looked calm, and his voice spread to all directions.


    For a time, the audience was shocked.


    Many glances at Su Yi were already filled with pity and regret.


    They all thought that this time was doomed, and it was destined that the reward for Su Yi would have nothing to do with the many people who were present.


    Who doesn''t feel sorry for this?


    From beginning to end, Su Yi remained silent, turning a blind eye to the so-called siege and threats.


    And his gaze, looking into the distance, frowned slightly.


    The moment he arrived at this water area, he was keenly aware that there was a more dangerous aura hidden in it, and there were more than one!


    It is a pity that after the sacred monk Yuhe sacrificed the "Mira Heavenly Forbidden" divine formation, this piece of heaven and earth was covered, and this place was also isolated from the outside world.


    So that it was impossible for Su Yi to further sense the hidden danger.

 Chapter 2037

    In all directions, Miluo Tianjing is like a huge cage, covering the world.


    The dazzling golden Brahma light circulates, and the sacred breath permeates, oppressing people''s hearts.


    In the distance, thousands of strong men are surrounded, ready to wait.


    The two gods Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe were standing on both sides, and they had already firmly locked Su Yi with their monstrous might.


    The atmosphere is depressing and chilling.


    In the era of Changhe, such killings are extremely rare, which is enough to shock the world.


    After all, the gods rarely do it themselves.


    And now, there are two gods, leading many demigods and people from Taijing to come together, which is enough to cause a sensation in all parts of the era.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, such a killing game is completely unwatchable.


    Even, he was too lazy to say one more word, he had to do it.


    But this moment.


    boom!


    In the distance, the "Miro Heavenly Forbidden" that blocked the world like a huge cage shook violently, cracking a hole.


    In the golden light rain, a figure walked in gracefully.


    The audience widened their eyes in astonishment.


    That is one of the divine bans of Wankong Temple Town School, how could someone just break a gap! ?


    Who is that person?


    How can it be so scary?


    The god monk Yuhe''s face sank, and his brows were full of surprise.


    The visitor was a man in gray, with messy long hair and a pair of bewitching blue eyes.


    Like a walk, he easily broke the divine forbidden and walked in in a grand manner. On his thin and sturdy body, there were strands of green divine light that looked like a dragon wandering around.


    a god!


    The eyes of Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe were all condensed.


    Moreover, the aura of this man in gray is extremely strange, fierce and savage, with an ancient primitive charm that is extremely intimidating.


    With his appearance, Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe felt unprecedented pressure in their hearts!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here for you."


    The man in gray smiled, turned around, and suddenly looked at Su Yi, "I know the North, and I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Su Yi glanced at the person and said, "I have something to say."


    The man in gray, who claimed to be Zhibei, nodded and said, "I am from the ''Rangu Forbidden Area'', and on the order of the Lord, I invite fellow Daoists to visit the Chaos Ancient Forbidden Area."


    Chaos ancient forbidden area! !


    Suddenly, the field shook, and many people changed color.


    This is one of the eight well-known forbidden areas in Era Changhe, and there are many strange creatures with terrifying strength!


    More mysterious than the lost city!


    In the past long years, some gods from the gods have traveled to the ancient forbidden area, but without exception, all of them died tragically!


    The corpses of those killed gods were thrown out of the ancient forbidden area and floated in the Changyuan River.


    When people found out, they found that the death of these gods was almost the same. They were all smashed by people, cut off limbs, and deprived of godhood!


    Since then, almost no one has dared to go to the Chaos Ancient Restricted Area, or even approach the waters where the Chaos Ancient Restricted Area is located.


    But now, a man in gray, who claimed to be Zhibei, said that he came to the Restricted Area of ??Chaos Ancient, and was ordered to invite Su Yi to go there. Who could not be surprised?


    Don''t even think about it, this Zhibei must be a strange creature with divine power! !


    At the same time, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    After integrating Li Fuyou''s Taoism, it reminded him of some secrets related to the ancient forbidden zone.


    It is said that the master of the chaotic ancient forbidden area is a strange creature known as the "chaotic ancient god king", whose origin is unknown, but in the endless years when the gods dominated the gods, very few people dared to go to chaos ancient times. restricted area.


    From this, it can be seen that the chaotic ancient god king is terrifying.


    Li Fuyou had never been to the Forbidden Antiquity Zone, and he had only learned of these things from some of his comrades when he was wandering in the Divine Realm.


    In fact, when Li Fuyou roamed the Era River, he was like Su Yi. Although he knew a lot of secrets, he could only be regarded as a passer-by. He had only traveled in the Era River for less than three years before he went to the Divine Realm.


    But after Li Fuyou became a god, as his Taoism became higher and his experience became richer, he learned many truths related to Ji Yuan Changhe.


    Simply put, this era is far more dangerous and terrifying than the world imagined.


    There are many mysterious forbidden areas distributed in the long river of the era, and even the top Daoists in the God''s Domain don''t know much about those mysterious forbidden areas!


    Even to a certain extent, the places that are already well known, such as those stations scattered in the Era River, such as the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, etc., are just the tip of the iceberg of the Era River!


    The vast majority of the long river in this era is still shrouded in mystery and unknown mysteries! !


    Su Yi asked, "Who is your master?"


    The man in gray, Zhibei, took out an invitation from his cuff, and handed it to Su Yi in the air: "Your Excellency, you can tell at a glance."


    Su Yi took the invitation, opened it, and saw a strange pattern branded on it��


    It was a big abyss, and a big tree full of stars was rooted in the big abyss, and the silver stars were scattered like fog.


    When Su Yi looked over, a mellow voice sounded:


    "My name is Tianyuan, and everyone in the same way calls me ''God King of Chaos''. I have heard your name long ago, but now that you have crossed the long river of the era, I specially arranged for messengers to invite you, hoping to talk to you, and hope that you can move Come by."


    The sound disappeared immediately.


    Heaven!


    Chaos Ancient God King!


    This invitation came from the hands of the ruler of the ancient forbidden area!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, how could a mysterious and terrifying existence invite him to be a guest?


    For what?


    Seeing Su Yi''s thoughts, Zhibei opened his mouth and said, "My master said that I invited you this time to discuss a major event related to the path of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Way of the Ancient God!


    In the field, many people were in a commotion and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The strange gods in the forbidden area of ??chaos, actually want to discuss the road of the ancient gods with Su Yi?


    Could it be that this path of the ancient gods, which almost only exists in legends, will reappear in the world?


    "Please don''t agree first!"


    Suddenly, a soft and charming voice sounded.


    Click! Click!


    On the other side of Mi Tianshen''s ban, countless fragments were torn apart.


    Accompanied by a shower of pink light, a graceful and charming woman came over.


    Her skin is better than snow, her waist is slender, and she wears a skirt as light as a tulle.


    She moved her lotus steps lightly, and when she came over, the light and rain were pouring down, her demeanor was beautiful, and an astonishing charm spread along with it, as if a peerless stunner that would bring disaster to the country and the people was approaching.


    Some Taijing characters have dry mouths.


    Even the gods like Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe were swaying in their hearts, and their expressions immediately changed, what a terrible seduction technique!


    Where is this sacred?


    The man in gray, Zhibei frowned.


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    After the charming and moving woman arrived, she looked at Su Yi.


    She smiled lightly, revealing her snow-white crystal teeth, and said softly, "The little girl''s name is Bi Nu, she is from the ''Cloud Burial Forbidden Area'', this time, on the order of the Lord, I specially invited your Excellency to be a guest in the Cloud Burial Forbidden Area."


    boom!


    Riot in the field.


    Cloud Burial Restricted Area!


    It is also one of the eight most mysterious and taboo forbidden areas in the long river of Era. !


    And this charming and peerless woman came from the forbidden area of ??cloud burial. Undoubtedly, the other party is also a mysterious and strange creature! !


    But before Su Yi could speak, another variable happened.


    boom!


    A dazzling black rainbow descended from the sky, turning into a tall, rough-faced man in a beast robe with scribbled beard and hair.


    The skin of that body was poured like divine gold, with a dazzling light flowing, and a terrifying and ferocious killing aura shrouded the audience.


    "Wild Zhankong!"


    The man in gray, Zhibei''s face sank.


    The charming woman who came from the Cloud Burial Restricted Area and claimed to be Bi Nu also frowned, as if she was a little afraid of this tall man in animal robes.


    "My name is Huang Zhankong, I have been ordered to come here, please go to the ''Tian Jiu Forbidden Zone'' as a guest!"


    The man in the beast robe clasped his fists with both hands, and said solemnly to Su Yi.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the void.


    But the atmosphere in the field became extremely depressing and dead at this moment.


    God''s Forbidden Zone!


    Everyone present was completely discolored.


    Among the eight forbidden areas of Era Changhe, there are the most rumors about the Tiangui forbidden area, and these rumors have one thing in common��


    It is said that the dharma body of the will of a god from the realm of the gods all disappeared in an instant when they tried to enter the forbidden zone of guilt!


    And now, when three mysterious powerhouses from the Forbidden Zone of Chaos Ancient, the Forbidden Zone of Cloud Burial, and the Forbidden Zone of Heavenly Guilty are approaching one after another, the hearts of everyone present sank to the bottom.


    Especially Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe, their faces were even more solemn.


    Before, they were the center of attention of the audience. They were gods from the two great lineages of Tianjing Pavilion and Wankong Temple. They surrounded Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But these variables that are happening now make them feel bad, and even panic!


    There has been no movement in the three restricted areas for a long time.


    But today, envoys have been sent one after another to invite Su Yi to be a guest. This must be a great event that is about to happen!


    Suddenly, the beast-robed man, Huang Zhankong, glanced at everyone in the distance like electricity, and then said to Su Yi, "Your Excellency is an honored guest invited by me in the forbidden area of ??God''s fault, you mustn''t let these young people disturb you!"


    boom!


    As he said that, he turned around, grabbed it with a big hand, and a dazzling and flaming divine light emerged, straight like a flaming galaxy, sweeping away.


    The terrifying power of destruction burned the sky and completely smelted the divine forbidden that shrouded in all directions.


    And before the thousands of strong men could react, they were instantly incinerated into ashes and dissipated.


    Only Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe survived, and the two fought against each other at the first time.


    In one blow, sweep the audience!


    Powerful as a god, all suffered heavy losses! !


    The terrifying combat power that Huang Zhankong inadvertently revealed made Su Yi''s eyelids pick.


    But Huang Zhankong seemed dissatisfied, stared at Luo Yunchao and the god monk Yuhe, and said to himself: "The two lower gods are only alive, but they survived? It seems that the Lord is right, these years have been exhausted with the long river of the era. , my strength has indeed regressed a lot..."

 Chapter 2038

    Luo Yunchao was furious, and said sharply: "We come from the kingdom of Eternal Sun and serve the nine gods of the sky. Is your move to start a war with the Kingdom of Eternal Sun?"


    puff!


    A ray of golden flames fell, seemingly soft and beautiful, but in fact it was full of extremely domineering and strange power, and instantly burned Luo Yunchao, the god from Tianjing Pavilion.


    Only the godhead was intact, turned into a light group, and fell into Huang Zhankong''s hands.


    He opened his mouth to swallow this piece of godhead, and looked at the god monk Yuhe expressionlessly from behind.


    Whoosh!


    The monk Yuhe was startled, turned around and ran away.


    "Come here you!"


    But seeing Huang Zhankong''s probing hand grabbing, he grabbed the god monk Yuhe in his hand, and the divine flame between his hands was surging, and he rubbed violently.


    The god monk Yuhe turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    And his godhead was once again swallowed by Huang Zhankong.


    From beginning to end, to put it mildly, killing two gods is like killing ants.


    That domineering and ferocious aura was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    "Huang Zhankong, are you demonstrating to me?"


    The grey clothed man knew that his north eyes were like a green whirlpool, staring coldly at Huang Zhankong.


    "Kill some obscure gadgets, what''s worth showing off?"


    Huang Zhankong sneered, his expression full of disdain, as if he thought that Zhibei, the guy from the ancient forbidden area, was making a fuss.


    "They are not ordinary gods. Behind them are the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and the Kingdom of Eternal Sun represents the prestige of some gods in the Divine Realm."


    The charming and delicate-looking woman who claimed to be Bi Nu slowly said, "Are you doing this, are you not afraid of causing trouble for you in the forbidden zone?"


    Huang Zhankong squinted his eyes, and immediately sneered: "A chaotic storm that has not been seen since the ancient gods era is coming, and all the divine order of the Yuan civilization in this century will suffer an unpredictable impact. Under such circumstances, who would care about such a trivial matter?"


    After speaking, he turned around and clasped his fists to greet Su Yi again, "Your Excellency, please come with me to be a guest in the forbidden area of ??Tian Jiu. My master has already arranged a feast, waiting for your presence."


    Zhibei and Bi Nu were obviously not calm.


    The two also opened their mouths and asked Su Yi to visit the restricted area where they came. They confronted Huang Zhankong tit-for-tat, making the situation tense all of a sudden.


    Su Yi has been standing on the spot, watching from the sidelines.


    In fact, I was thinking secretly in my heart, why are people in these three restricted areas so eager to invite themselves to go?


    What exactly do they want to do?


    But there is no doubt that all this must be related to the power of reincarnation that he has mastered.


    It may also be related to what is about to happen on the road of the ancient gods.


    In addition, they are very likely to have known about what happened in the battlefield of the Immortal Era, and that they are the only person in the world today who is in charge of the power of reincarnation!


    "If Your Excellency agrees, I promise that others will not be able to stop it, and I will bring Your Excellency to the forbidden area of ??Heaven. In addition, my Patriarch has also said that as long as Your Excellency goes, I will help Your Excellency to deal with one of the gods in the future. Lord of the gods!"


    Huang Zhankong spoke again with a sincere expression.


    "It''s ridiculous, with me here, you can never take this fellow Daoist Su Yi away!"


    Zhibei was murderous, he was obviously anxious, turned his head to look at Su Yi, and said, "I can promise everything Huang Zhankong can promise, and I can guarantee that you will be a guest, not only do you not have to worry about your own safety, but you can also get unexpected things. the benefits of!"


    "Humph!"


    The charming woman Bi Nu snorted coldly, "In the past, who didn''t know that the God King of Chaos in the forbidden area was an old devil who could eat people and never spit out bones? And the ''God of Heaven'' in your forbidden area, but It''s not a good thing either!"


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi with her charming and watery eyes, and said, "To put it bluntly, we invited you to be a guest this time because of the power of reincarnation that you have mastered, but we will never do anything right in the Cloud Burial Restricted Area. The unfavorable things about fellow Daoists, this point, I can make an oath with my Dao heart, if I lie, I will die!"


    This woman, obviously going out of her way, first unceremoniously accused the other two camps, and then expressed the purpose of inviting Su Yi this time, and expressed her position, which seemed extremely decisive and direct.


    However, it can be seen from the side that she is also anxious!


    "The two of you should stop arguing. Don''t you see that this fellow Daoist Su has never expressed his own views until this moment?"


    Zhibei spoke coldly.


    Suddenly, Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong frowned.


    Indeed, Su Yi did not speak from the beginning to the end, looking very calm.


    This also made them all realize that their previous performance was a bit rash and anxious.


    It''s like haggling. Before the seller can speak, a bunch of buyers are bidding against each other.


    In the end, it must be the buyer who suffers the most.


    "I don''t know what your thoughts are, you can say anything."


    Zhibei Wen said.


    The other two looked at Su Yi at the same time.


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said with a smile: "It''s not impossible to be a guest, so, if their respective masters really want to meet me, they might as well come to the Lost City together and let me be the one. Host, treat them well, how about you?"


    The brows of the three mysterious beings all frowned.


    Bi Nu said softly, "Your Excellency does not know, the time has not yet come, and my Patriarch cannot come to the banquet in person."


    Su Yi immediately understood in his heart that the time had not yet come, and it was clearly the master behind the three of them, who could not leave the restricted area where they were at the moment!


    Just like Luo Xuanji, who once dominated the Lost City, if he hadn''t shattered her cursed power, he would still be unable to leave the Lost City!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi vaguely had a hunch that the terrifying existences in the restricted area, such as Chaos Ancient God and Heavenly Guilty God, probably have the same thoughts as Luo Xuanji. The purpose is to use his own reincarnation power to escape from the restricted area!


    "It''s a pity to say so."


    Su Yi said, "Right now, I have something important to do and I need to go to the Land of Eternal Sun. I can only thank the three masters behind them for their kind invitation."


    This is a refusal.


    Attitude is also very polite.


    After all, the other three have not been domineering from beginning to end. People respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet.


    Bi Nu, Zhibei and Huang Zhankong naturally heard what Su Yi meant, and looked at each other, their brows furrowing even more.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhibei sighed: "Please don''t make me embarrassed. The Lord has instructed that if you can''t invite you to be a guest this time, you won''t spare me lightly."


    Su Yi smiled and said lightly, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want me to clarify?"


    Zhibei''s pair of green eyes showed a hint of helplessness, and said, "If I have to, I can only ''invite'' Your Excellency to be a guest in person."


    "Do you have the same attitude?"


    Su Yi looked at Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong.


    Bi Nu sighed and said, "Don''t worry, even if you use force, we are kind and will not hurt you in the slightest, and will apologize to you in person in the future."


    Huang Zhankong is very direct, saying: "If you think you have the strength to defeat me, you can do it. In this way, even if I lose, you can go back and deal with the Lord. If you lose, come with me as a guest, how?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Su Yi has never liked to provoke differences, nor does he like to play such small tricks, otherwise, he can completely provoke at this moment and let these three fight first.


    But this kind of trick is easy to see through, but it seems that he is very incompetent and only plays this kind of trick that is not on the table.


    Therefore, after confirming the attitude of these three people, Su Yi said directly: "Where I want to go, I have the final say, no one can force it, and no one can change what I refuse, unless I die."


    After a pause, he glanced at the three people, "If you do it, you will be regarded as an enemy by me, and you will never die!"


    "This is my attitude, you choose."


    The faces of the three were gloomy, surprised and surprised.


    No one would have imagined that a young Taijing powerhouse like Su Yi would have such a strong attitude when he knew their origin and strength!


    It is true that they were ordered to come and invite Su Yi to be a guest, and their attitude was very respectful, but this did not mean that they really regarded Su Yi as someone who could be on an equal footing.


    Even the previous scene of Huang Zhankong slaughtering thousands of strong people was also shown to Su Yi, the purpose was to make Su Yi correct, don''t take chances.


    But obviously, Su Yi, a young man from Taijing, doesn''t want to do this at all!


    "Feel sorry."


    Suddenly, Zhibei bowed apologetically, "The Lord''s order cannot be violated, only offended."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s reasonable for you to make such a choice for food and loyalty."


    Zhibei stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that a young man like Su Yi would dare to comment on himself so calmly.


    He didn''t know that after integrating Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, in the eyes of today''s Su Yi, the details and strength of the three of them have long been seen through!


    In addition, with Su Yi''s temperament, he has never been afraid of anyone, so how can he "dare not to speak out loud, fearing to shock the heavens and people"?


    In that case, it wouldn''t be him Su Yi anymore.


    "Please!"


    Zhibei abandoned his distracting thoughts and made a gesture of invitation to Su Yi from afar.


    This is the stance to fight.


    Bi Nu and Huang Zhankong''s eyes flashed, and in the end, both of them were silent and did not mix, as if they wanted to borrow Bei''s hand to try Su Yi''s depth.


    Even if Su Yi is suppressed by Zhibei, with the strength of the two, they can block and fight for it.


    boom!


    Zhibei fluttered in gray clothes, and his body emitted a strange, dazzling green divine light, like a flood of dragons roaming around him.


    A terrifying divine might that made the void tremble spread out and locked Su Yi firmly.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, feeling the huge pressure coming towards him.


    But at this moment, there was a thud.


    A bloody head fell from the sky and smashed onto the surface of the river in this area of ??water, splashing a string of blood-stained waves.


    That head was a man with a twisted face, with a pair of blood-colored secret seals surrounded by the sun and the moon engraved between his eyebrows.


    When seeing this scene, Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu all changed color.


    They recognized the identity of the head!

 Chapter 2039

    Nirvana!


    The owner of that head is a strong man from the "Gushe (ye) restricted area, and is one of the subordinates of the Gushe Heavenly Girl, who dominates the Gushe restricted area!"


    How could Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu not be shocked when they saw the head of Nirvana falling into the river?


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    Immediately, an indifferent, hoarse, blade-like voice sounded:


    "Whoever dares to do it, I will chop his head off."


    With the sound, a man in blue appeared.


    His long hair was twisted into a long braid, his face was handsome and bewitching, his figure was as tall as a pine tree, and he had a black scabbard on his back.


    The scabbard is empty without a knife.


    Su Yi recognized each other at a glance.


    A few months ago, in Jinqiao City, this man in blue appeared out of nowhere.


    At that time, the man in blue obviously recognized that he was Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, and he came to this point, but when he saw him, he turned around and said that when he became Li Fuyou, he would come back. Find yourself.


    And now, here he is.


    Throwing out a bloody head directly shocked the audience!


    Moreover, because of the integration of Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, Su Yi has already understood the identity of the other party, and can roughly guess why the other party came.


    "Virtuous traveller! I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Zhibei''s face was gloomy, and the brows were full of fear.


    Before, he had planned to deal with Su Yi, but at this time, with the appearance of the man in blue, the power radiating from his body was much lessened.


    "I didn''t expect that the robbery of the era could not kill you."


    Bi Nu''s charming voice became icy cold.


    Huang Zhankong looked down at Evil Demon''s bloody head and said, "You killed Gushe Tiannv''s men, so you''re not afraid of being hunted down?"


    Like Zhibei and Bi Nu, he was obviously extremely jealous of this blue-clothed man who was called a vain traveller!


    "Kill all kill, do you think I will be afraid?"


    Xu Xingke said with a blank face, "I''m not afraid to tell you that when I came, I met people from Forbidden Magic Island and Jiuli Mountain on the way. They were very sensible and had given up this operation and returned to their lives."


    After a pause, he continued: "Only this Nirvana has a lot of backbone. I want to try if my knife is still sharp, and then I chop off his head."


    Everyone looked gloomy for a while.


    Forbidden Magic Island and Jiuli Mountain are also forbidden areas in the Changyuan River, as well as Gushe Forbidden Area, Luangu Forbidden Area, Cloud Burial Forbidden Area, Tiangui Forbidden Area, Ancient God Road, and the "Huntian Forbidden Area" where the Lost City is located. "Together, they are called the Eight Restricted Areas of the Era River!


    Undoubtedly, the people from Forbidden Magic Island, Jiuli Mountain and Gushe Restricted Area had also come specifically for Su Yi, but on the way, they were intercepted by vain travelers!


    "Now, how are you going to choose?"


    The Void Walker is very calm, but his posture is fierce and strong.


    Although the scabbard behind him is empty, his whole person is like a peerless divine sword in a deep box.


    Huang Zhankong took a step forward abruptly, the mighty tall figure flowing with dazzling golden light, and his might also suddenly rose into the sky.


    He said solemnly: "In the ancient rumors, it is said that your Dao of the Sword is amazing, can you let me see it?"


    The vain guest said: "Dividing life and death?"


    Huang Zhankong''s eyes flashed and he said, "I just want to see it."


    Xu Xingke glanced at Huang Zhankong and was about to say something.


    Su Yi, who had been watching from the sidelines, said coldly, "I want to see it too."


    The Void Walker was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he patted the scabbard behind his back and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, and you don''t need to be real. Since you want to see it, I promise it."


    Saying that, he raised his eyes to look at Huang Zhankong, "Use all your strength and shoot at me."


    Huang Zhankong took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into a shocking light: "Thank you for your advice!"


    boom!


    He has a body that is almost ten feet tall, and the dense divine flame dao pattern emerges, which evolves into a torrent of order like a tidal wave.


    The vast void nearby was instantly shrouded in endless flames.


    At that moment, it was comparable to a round of divine sun rising from this area of ??water, the flames were boundless, the nearby water surface was evaporated, and the water mist raged.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhibei and Bi Nu both stepped back some distance.


    Both of them can see that Huang Zhankong is doing his best at this moment, without reservation!


    At this moment, Su Yi made a judgment in his mind��


    This Huang Zhankong has a combat power comparable to that of a god in the realm of good fortune, and masters the ancient law of divine flames that does not belong to this era. Although it is only a Tao body condensed by a divine soul, it is also very good.


    If his flesh and soul are combined, it will definitely be stronger.


    This kind of judgment, derived from Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, naturally turned into an instinctive intuition of Su Yi, and there was no need to deliberately sense it.


    At this time, Huang Zhankong has already started!


    boom!


    As soon as he stepped on it, the dazzling divine flame on his body turned into a dazzling sword, and he suddenly stepped forward, slashing down in a rage.


    A very simple knife, nothing more than a chopping action.


    But when this knife was cut out, the heaven and earth seemed to be in a furnace, divine flames raged, burning the sky, and a magnificent and magnificent scene emerged from the incomparable and domineering knife energy. A group of golden crows rose from the hibiscus tree and swept the universe Firestorm!


    Before the change, Su Yi Duan could not understand this kind of power and mystery that belonged to the level of the gods.


    But now it''s different. When he saw this sword, he naturally made many accurate and mysterious judgments in his heart, and even speculated that if he were facing this sword at this moment, he could only use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword. opportunity to block.


    Otherwise, you will suffer a severe setback!


    When making this judgment, Su Yi felt a little subtle.


    As early as the Taihe order, he was able to kill God.


    Today, he is already the Great Perfection of the Taixuan rank.


    But now it seems that there is still an irreparable huge gap in the face of Huang Zhankong, a middle-ranked god''s soul!


    The core is that the realm disparity is too great.


    It was too late to speak, these thoughts only flashed by in a flash, and Su Yi''s attention had already fallen on the Void.


    In the face of Huang Zhankong, a sword that can be called the strongest, this blue-shirted man with a long braided head and a handsome and bewitching face has a face as cold as a rock, without any waves.


    Not even a figure moved.


    Only the right hand is raised, and the hand becomes a knife, turning everything in the sky.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the raging divine flame suddenly extinguished.


    When an earth-shattering explosion sounded, the picture of the group of Golden Crows fluttering in the air was torn apart and disappeared.


    Everything darkened.


    Just like the scorching sun in the sky is knocked down, the light and flames disappear from the world.


    Immediately following, Huang Zhankong''s zhang Xu-tall body shot back fiercely, as if being smashed by the mountain, a shocking crack appeared on the body.


    That''s a knife wound!


    Sloping down from the shoulder, pull a straight rift.


    Almost split his whole body diagonally!


    Whoa!


    He smashed into the water and splashed into the sky.


    Zhibei and Bi Nu widened their eyes, their hands and feet became cold.


    Wild Zhankong was defeated.


    Lost in one move!


    And it was almost completely destroyed! !


    And from the beginning to the end, the methods revealed by the virtual traveler are extremely common, just like that, they can do everything at will.


    "How does it feel?"


    Duo Xingke looked at Su Yi with a calm expression.


    Su Yi thought: "Compared to your peak, this knife is a bit inferior."


    inferior?


    Both Zhibei and Bi Nu have a sense of absurdity.


    How dare this young man from Taijing dare to judge himself that the sword of Xu Xingke is not enough? This should make Huang Zhankong, who was defeated so badly by this knife, suffer?


    But who ever thought about it, Void Walker nodded and said: "It''s not as good as before, but since it''s not for killing people, it''s enough."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s more than enough, it''s more than enough!"


    In the distance, Huang Zhankong''s figure swept out of the water.


    This mysterious existence who had killed thousands of strong men and tortured two gods while talking and laughing before, now has a complicated face, with fear, shock, and admiration.


    "If my master knows that you are still alive, I am afraid that he will not forgive you lightly and leave."


    After all, Huang Zhankong turned around without looking back.


    After being silent for a while, he knew Bei Dao: "It won''t be long before the road to the ancient gods will be restarted. It will be difficult for you to protect this fellow Daoist Su."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi, "If Daoist friend Su needs it, I will definitely give Daoist protection in the Restricted Area of ??the Ancients, and say goodbye!"


    After all, he turned away.


    Xu Xingke watched this scene expressionlessly and did not stop it.


    At this time, Bi Nu looked at Su Yi earnestly and said, "Friend Su, whether you believe it or not, our Cloud Burial Restricted Area sincerely wants to cooperate with you. People say that actions are better than words. I feel the sincerity of my cloud burial restricted area."


    After saying that, her figure swayed, turned into a pink light rain, and floated away.


    "Do you think they are sincere?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The vain guest said: "You are valuable, and they will show their sincerity."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Of course."


    Xu Xingke looked at Su Yi and said, "When the strength is not equal, their sincerity can be turned into malice at any time."


    "You should be able to feel that before I came, although these guys respected you, deep down, they didn''t see you as someone who could be on an equal footing, otherwise, how dare you ignore your attitude and ask you to go to the guest?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Zhibei, Huang Zhankong, and Bi Nu are all serving their masters, and they don''t even see themselves as equals in their hearts.


    It is conceivable that if you really want to agree to their invitation to be a guest, the masters behind each of them may not be able to take themselves seriously at all!


    No matter how sincere and respectful you are to yourself, just as the vain guest said, if you refuse to cooperate, this sincerity will turn into malice at any time!


    In the final analysis, there is nothing more than one sentence: if the strength is not enough, don''t talk about equality and fairness.


    "I didn''t expect that you would kill the people in the Gushe restricted area."


    Su Yi looked at the water in the distance, and the head of Nirvana was still floating.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes were a little subtle, and he said: "He Bo explained that whoever dares to stop him will chop whoever is. No matter what happens, he will carry it. He said so, and I will not be polite."


    Hebo!


    Suddenly, the image of a wretched old man appeared in Su Yi''s mind.

 Chapter 2040

    Hebo.


    In the secular world, most of the monsters distributed in the rivers are regarded as "He Bo", and shrines are built for them, and statues are erected for worship.


    In Era Long River, "He Bo" represents a mysterious old guy.


    This title only belongs to that old guy.


    The reason why He Bo is mysterious is that he is like the "River God" of Ji Yuan Changhe, who takes care of the changes of Ji Yuan Changhe all his life.


    In the end, no one knew how powerful he was.


    Even, most of the gods in this world do not know the existence of "He Bo"!


    One can imagine how mysterious this old guy is.


    Li Fuyou once had a relationship with He Bo when he was in the Changyuan River.


    At that time, this old guy was squatting in the alley, looking at the women passing by with a wretched face, and commenting from time to time, "This ass is big, so it''s easy to live."


    "This body has strong bones and is really energetic"...


    As he said that, he was still babbling, swallowing his saliva, not to mention how wretched it was.


    Until seeing Li Fuyou, the old guy grabbed Li Fuyou''s sleeve and shouted excitedly, saying some absurd nonsense.


    Such as "The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, finally let me wait for you!"


    "I thought that the heavens would come to an end completely, but when you come, everything will be different!"


    "Do you know how hard I waited for you?"


    ... Anyway, when we first met, He Bo''s wretched, mad-like appearance made a deep impression on Li Fuyou, and he directly kicked the wretched old guy who was entangled with him.


    It wasn''t until later that Li Fuyou knew that this old guy was the most mysterious person in the Era, and seemed to know everything about the Era.


    And you must know that in the long years of ancient and modern times, the world''s understanding of Era Changhe is only the tip of the iceberg!


    Unfortunately, when he learned that Li Fuyou was not in charge of Samsara, He Bo looked extremely disappointed. In the end, he only told Li Fuyou that when he was in charge of Samsara, he would come back to Jiyuan River for a walk, and then he would tell Li Fuyou some big secrets.


    "That old guy is still alive?"


    When Su Yi thought about it, he asked.


    The vain said: "Unless the river of this era is completely exhausted, he will not die."


    "Where is he now?"


    Now that Su Yi has integrated Li Fuyou''s Taoism power, he naturally wants to see He Bo again.


    And not surprisingly, the reason why the virtual traveler came to him must be related to He Bo.


    "He went to a mysterious place that I don''t even know about. It has been 13,000 years ago, but not long ago, he suddenly sent a letter telling me that you had come to Ji Yuan Changhe and asked me to come to you."


    A vain guest said, "He will come back in at most half a year."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Fortunately, I can wait."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "In your previous life, Hebo originally planned to take you to the ''Ancient Evil Tower'', but you didn''t control the power of reincarnation at the beginning, so you didn''t move forward. Now, the time is ripe."


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, Xu Xingke and Su Yi set off and left.


    Not long after the two left, a fiery red figure appeared out of thin air.


    Such as snow-white hair fluttering, the figure is graceful and slender, and the demeanor is peerless. When a pair of eyes are looking at him, they inadvertently show the momentum of looking at the heavens.


    It is Luo Xuanji!


    She raised her hand.


    The bloody head of the evil demon floating on the river surface rose out of thin air and fell into her palm.


    "What a quick knife, the wolf cub that He Bo adopted at the beginning now has this kind of Taoism?"


    Luo Xuanji sighed in his heart.


    Hebo, how could she not know?


    And the root of the vain traveller, she has long speculated.


    "I knew that after the appearance of Samsara, those old guys in the restricted area were destined to be unable to sit still. If there is no accident, it won''t be long before He Bo will also appear."


    "I just don''t know how God''s Domain will react to this. Maybe... I should have expected such a variable in the Ji Yuan Changhe event."


    "Fortunately, I broke the fetters one step ahead, but you can see what kind of storm this big show will cause before it is staged."


    While thinking about it, Luo Xuanji threw away the bloody head and floated away.


    ...


    after one day.


    In the cold and dark waters, countless dense and narrow space-time cracks are quietly suspended in the sky. Although they are motionless, they are depressing.


    "This is the ancient evil tower?"


    In the distance, Su Yi saw a pagoda.


    This pagoda does not know how high it is, but the part that is exposed to the water is like a mountain rising into the sky. There are many cracks in time and space near the top of the tower.


    "good."


    The vain nodded, "Only He Bo knows the origin of this pagoda. I only know that under this pagoda, there is a prison, which suppresses a group of extremely terrifying ancient gods, which cannot be killed at all. The robbery of the era cannot completely destroy them."


    "If it weren''t for this pagoda, these ancient gods would have already brought disaster to the world."


    "Ancient gods?"


    Su Yi was startled, the title was vague.


    Xu Xingke said: "The long river of epoch runs through the past, present, and future, and consists of the rise and fall of civilizations in each epoch. What flows in the river is the torrent of time, and the gods and evils that can be called ''ancient'' come from long ago. Era Civilization in Era Long River."


    "These vanishing era civilizations have long since disappeared. They do not belong to the present, but only exist in the past."


    "Those epoch civilizations that are still distributed in the epoch river belong to the present age."


    "When an era of civilization is prosperous, it will usher in the most glorious world, and it will be born as a god. Until the calamity of the era comes, it means that the civilization of this era will gradually decline and die, and the civilization of the next era will be gestation and birth."


    "From birth, to its peak, to decay, this is the fate of an era of civilization, just like the changes of birth, old age, sickness and death."


    "There are two salient features in judging the changes of civilization in an era."


    "When the opportunity to become a god appears, it means that the civilization of this era is at its peak. When the calamity of the era appears, it is the beginning of prosperity and decline, and it continues to die."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xingke paused, and then continued, "Most of those era civilizations that exist in this world have gone into decay and decline. When they really disappear, they will exist in the ''past''."


    "This is the boundary between ''past'' and ''this world''. It is not static, but changes all the time with the evolution of the era and the rise and fall of civilizations in the era."


    "This process is extremely long. Compared with the birth and destruction of an era of civilization, the lives of creatures in the world are extremely small and insignificant."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood.


    The ancient gods who were suppressed in the underground prison of the ancient evil tower are all characters that have survived from the civilization of the era that has long since disappeared.


    With this alone, one can imagine how terrifying those ancient gods were!


    In the same way, it can be seen how mysterious and extraordinary the ancient sin tower is.


    "If you divide it according to the past, present, and future, the immortal world I came to has just been born with the opportunity to become a god, doesn''t it mean that the current era civilization is at its peak?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Xu Xingke nodded and said: "The extremes of things will reverse, and the prosperity will decline. This also means that from now on, the fairyland will gradually decline, until the calamity of the era comes, and the ''Xianwu Era'' will completely disappear."


    Xianwu Era!


    This is an era civilization that is evolving in the current era.


    There are many era civilizations that exist in the current world, but they have all gradually declined, and the Xianwu era is currently at its peak!


    Even if it will gradually decay in the future, it will be a very long thing.


    Su Yi asked, "In this world, is there no Era civilization that exists forever?"


    "Have."


    There was a rare splendor in the indifferent and calm eyes of Xu Xingke, "In the past, there was a Lingwu Era! This era civilization was sheltered by a supreme being. Although it experienced the calamity of the broker, it did not die. , but was hidden from the world by that supreme being!"


    "This is equivalent to breaking the iron law of epoch change, even the gods and Buddhas can''t do it!"


    In the end, his eyes were a little frantic.


    And Su Yi was shocked, thinking of a person����


    Forest Demon God!


    The elder of the female gunner Lin Jinghong! !


    As early as in the Immortal Realm, Su Yi had heard some taboo secrets related to the Lingwu Era. He even encountered the reincarnation mark left by Demon God Lin on a space-time boundary tablet, and met a ray of willpower of the opponent once!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi obtained the real and complete imprint of reincarnation.


    And now, when he heard the "Supreme Being" mentioned by Xu Xingke, Su Yi immediately judged that he was talking about the Lin Demon God of the Lingwu Era!


    "That''s right, since Demon God Lin can do it, I can do it in the future, so I don''t need to worry about the decay of the Xianwu Era."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    "He Bo asked you to come here because the top floor of this ancient evil pagoda contains the things you need. He has been looking after the ancient evil pagoda for many years, just to wait for the person in charge of reincarnation to come."


    The vain said, "However, before you enter, I want to remind you that the part of this tower that shows the river surface is divided into nine floors, and each floor is distributed with ancient gods, which turn into gods to enter and kill them. Don''t kill them, only reincarnation can really kill them."


    "Those ancient gods were all great figures in the god realm before they died. Even if they became gods, they would be enough to threaten the lives of gods in the creation realm."


    Hearing this, Su Yi looked strange, "Is this a test for me?"


    "According to He Bo, this is a test of the reincarnation power you have mastered. If you don''t break into the ninth floor, you will not be able to obtain the ninth floor."


    The vain said, "You have to be careful, the ancient evil tower cannot use any external force other than its own way. And before you return from the ancient evil tower, I will stay here, no matter what happens, you only need to Just focus on doing your own thing.��


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "When I entered the ancient evil tower, could there be an accident?"

 Chapter 2041

    The virtual traveler was silent for a while, and then said: "It has something to do with some restricted areas in the Ji Yuan River."


    Immediately, he revealed a secret.


    In the Era, there are many dangerous and mysterious forbidden areas, such as the eight forbidden areas such as Chaos Ancient, Cloud Burial, Tian Gui, Gu She, and Hun Tian.


    These restricted areas should not have appeared in this world.


    The reason is very simple, these restricted areas all come from the era civilization that disappeared in the past!


    The reason why these restricted areas appeared is because of the twisting and interlacing of time and space. The time torrent of the past, present, and future has experienced serious collapse and confusion.


    Because of this, the civilizations of different eras that have long since disappeared in the past have also intersected in a chaotic time and space!


    Those mysterious restricted areas distributed in the long river of the era are the places where time and space are confused!


    The strange creatures distributed in the forbidden area are the most powerful beings in different eras of civilization.


    They found life in the chaos of time and space, broke free from the civilization of the era that should have disappeared in the past, survived the bizarre catastrophe of taboos, and survived to the present world by chance!


    The God King of Chaos in the Restricted Area of ??Chaos, the God of Heaven in the Restricted Area of ??Heaven, the Goddess of Heaven in Gushe Restricted Area, the Demon Lord of Cloud Burial in the Restricted Area of ??Cloud Burial... are all similar terrifying existences.


    They have survived from the vanishing past, searched for a ray of life from the chaos of time and space, and survived to the present in all kinds of terrifying and taboo catastrophe! !


    To a certain extent, these terrifying existences can be called the "ancients" of the past.


    It can also be called an ancient god!


    Because they can kill from the past and look for a chance to survive in the chaotic torrent of time and space, all of them are the top masters of a certain era!


    When he learned this secret, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    He finally understood the weight of the title "Ancient God".


    Because on the way of God, the only one who can truly compete in the turbulent flow of time and space is the God Lord!


    Undoubtedly, people like Chaos Ancient God King, Tian Gui God Sovereign, and Gushe Tian Nu are all the most powerful among the ancient gods.


    And their subordinates must be the powerful characters who followed them to conquer the world, and they are qualified to be carried by them and live in this world!


    "Their paths are different from the current world, and the secret methods they practice are also different, but they can reach the same goal.


    Xu Xingke said, "Now, they are trapped in the forbidden area because of the chaos of time and space, and in addition, they have to face many taboo tribulations, because the power of the era of the current age, they are ancient gods from the past. Those who are heretics, who do not belong to this world, will suffer similar repression.��


    Su Yi remembered Luo Xuanji, a woman in red.


    This woman had been trapped in the lost city before, imprisoned by the curse of the ancient god, and obviously a powerful ancient god! It is a character that was regarded as a heresy by the century!


    As for herself, she had previously broken the curse shackles on her body and let her escape from the lost city.


    Wanting to understand this, Su Yi further realized why those dominant figures in the restricted area would successively invite him to be a guest.


    Because of myself, I can help them get out of trouble! No longer have to face the threat of time and space disorder, no longer have to be suppressed by taboo disasters!


    After thinking for a long time in silence, Su Yi asked, "Why did Ji Yuan Chang He change?"


    The virtual traveler glanced at Su Yi and said, "Because reincarnation has disappeared."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Reincarnation does not exist, and the long river of the era will be exhausted. In the long years of the past, the power of reincarnation has disappeared, and the long river of the era is gradually depleting, so that this long river that runs through the past, the present, and the future has serious problems, which has caused space and time. Confused."


    Xu Xingke said, "In simple terms, if the order of reincarnation exists, it is enough to maintain the operation of the Era River. It goes on and on and on, and any Era civilization will evolve and change in an orderly manner. If there is no reincarnation, the Era River will be like nowhere. The water of the source, the tree without roots, becomes turbulent and chaotic."


    "This is what He Bo told me, there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    Only now did Su Yi finally understand.


    In the final analysis, his understanding and mastery of the power of reincarnation was not enough, and he also made himself unaware of what reincarnation meant to Ji Yuan Changhe!


    The Void Walker shook his head: "Unfortunately, you came too late. If you came back before the time-space disorder occurred, you might be able to remedy it, but now, even if you are in charge of the power of reincarnation, you can no longer change everything in the Era. "There will be a total chaos in the end."


    There was a hint of regret in his voice.


    Su Yi said, "Is it late? Why do I feel like it''s still early?"


    The virtual traveler was startled: "It''s still early?"


    Su Yi didn''t explain, just nodded: "Yes."


    The virtual traveler took a deep look at Su Yi and said, "Come on."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You haven''t answered me yet, what kind of accident will happen to the outside world after I enter the Ancient Evil Tower."


    The vain said: "Those ancient gods in the restricted area are also eager to get the ninth floor of the ancient evil tower. Now they all know that you are in charge of reincarnation, and they will definitely set their eyes on this place, because they also know that only you have chance to get that thing."


    Su Yi''s curiosity was immediately aroused, and he said, "So, I really want to see what kind of treasure it is."


    Saying that, he strode towards the ancient evil tower.


    The virtual traveler watched Su Yi''s figure disappear on the first floor of the Ancient Evil Pagoda, and then retracted his gaze and sat cross-legged on the water not far away.


    Then, he took off the scabbard behind his back, wrapped his arms around his arms, and then closed his eyes.


    That handsome and bewitching face has always been as cold and hard as a rock, without the slightest fluctuation.


    And he was thinking in his heart, can this Su Yi reach the ninth floor?


    If you can''t get there...


    He Bo is afraid that he will be completely heartbroken, right?


    Um?


    Suddenly, the closed eyes of the virtual traveler quietly opened a line, looking at the cold and vast dark waters in the distance.


    That arrives so fast?


    It seems that they are impatient!


    In the dark waters in the distance, a huge bone bird quietly emerged, with a pair of wings that were tens of thousands of feet long spread on the water, floating there silently.


    On the back of the bone bird, a red-robed man leaned on a huge black throne, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and looked over with a smile.


    Beside him, there was also a group of retinues.


    Some are pouring wine, some are making tea, and some are preparing delicacies. Each is busy, giving people the feeling of being on an outing.


    "Vigilante, don''t worry, we won''t do anything until that little friend Su Yi arrives on the ninth floor of the Ancient Evil Tower."


    The red-robed man leaning on the black throne opened his mouth with a smile.


    While speaking, some figures appeared one after another in other directions.


    There was a white-robed woman bathed in gray thunder and lightning, stepping on a blue cauldron, her face was blurred, and her figure was illusory.


    There was a man with hands on his back, a black robe and a jade crown on his head, standing on a black lotus platform, his eyes opened and closed, like thunder and lightning rushing.


    There are also some other figures, hiding farther away.


    After each one arrives, they wait there quietly, looking at the ancient evil tower.


    The atmosphere also became dull and depressing.


    The Void Walker was still sitting there cross-legged, watching this scene expressionlessly, and there was no wavering in his expression.


    No matter how big an accident happens today, he will stay here.


    Don''t give in.


    ...


    The first floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    As soon as you entered, an ancient and wild-like primitive aura rushed toward you.


    This is an ancient temple.


    There are no decorations in the palace, it is empty.


    On the four walls, a strange and mysterious pattern is engraved.


    A big fish jumped out of the water and engulfed the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    There is a grass rooted under the nine secluded places, and on the dense roots, there are countless fierce gods and ghosts bound.


    There are beings crawling on the ground, worshipping a golden rooster standing proudly in the clouds.


    ...The pictures are weird and weird, and there are mysterious colors everywhere.


    When Su Yi arrived, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Shh, don''t talk yet."


    Look where the sound came from.


    At the corner of the main hall, a young man in ragged clothes was squatting there, staring at a painting in the corner of the wall.


    The youth looked weak and ordinary.


    But when he saw him, Su Yi felt a sense of danger in his heart, and he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    After a little thought, he understood.


    The breath of this weak young man is very similar to the gods who survived the Lingwu Era that he saw in the fairy world!


    Undoubtedly, this is the god''s evil detained on the first floor of the ancient evil tower!


    A strange creature transformed from the remnant soul of a fallen god!


    Back in the days when he was in the Immortal World Abandoned Old Earth and God Weeping Heaven Cave, Su Yi had encountered congruent gods, and the immortal god gold and immortal demon gold on him were obtained from those gods.


    And now, in this ancient evil tower, he saw this kind of evil again!


    only����


    This looks like a weak young man with ragged clothes, far more dangerous than the evil spirits Su Yi has seen before! !


    After thinking about it, Su Yi walked over.


    He didn''t speak and walked very slowly.


    But the weak young man didn''t seem to notice, the other party was staring at the mural in the corner of the wall intently, ignoring Su Yi from beginning to end.


    But when there was only ten feet away from the weak young man, Su Yi''s inner sense of danger suddenly became stronger.


    He stopped immediately and stopped moving.


    And his eyes are on the corner of the wall.


    The mural that the weak youth is staring at is also very strange.


    It was a small box!


    The small box is only the size of a palm, but in that small box, it contains a universe, a thousand worlds, and all living beings.


    The weirdest thing is that an ant stepped on the small box.


    It feels like this ant has one foot, stepping on a vast universe!


    The weak young man muttered to himself: "The way of heaven regards all beings as ants, but ants can step on the world with one foot, which is really interesting!"


    As he said that, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi: "What do you think of this painting?"


    His eyes were terrifyingly bright, and when he turned his head to look at him, it was like a dazzling electric light that pierced through the void and shone on Su Yi.

 Chapter 2042

    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, he looked at the weak young man without giving in, and said, "You painted this painting?"


    The weak young man smiled and said, "Poor and boring, I can only paint to kill time."


    Su Yi said: "The painting is very bad."


    When the weak young man stayed, his face became gloomy, "Where is the difference?"


    "An ant is an ant, and it is a kind of creature in the world. When you let one foot step on one side of the universe, is it still an ant?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Why not?"


    The weak young man frowned and refuted, "This painting of mine, even the humblest ant, has a chance to stand above the avenue!"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Don''t say ants, just say that there are hundreds of millions of beings in this world who can really trample a party of Zhou Yu under their feet. How many people are there?"


    Before waiting for the weak youth to refute, Su Yi said again: "This painting of yours seems to be very bold, but it is very empty and unrealistic!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to another painting on the wall. The painting on it was a scene of a fish leaping out of the water and swallowing the sun, moon and stars in one bite.


    "The same is true of this painting. It seems to be full of imagination, but in fact it is illusory and unbearable to be refined."


    Su Yi glanced at the other murals on the surrounding walls, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    The weak young man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were terrifying.


    "There is a fish in Beiming, its name is Kun, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, its body can traverse the universe, swallowing some sun, moon and stars, how can it be called illusory?"


    He stood up slowly, "In ancient times, there were divine ants, with divine gold as their body, eating clouds and drinking dew, and their strength could turn the sky, stepping on one side of the universe, what''s the point?"


    A terrifying and strange aura permeated from the weak young man, his eyes became dark and scarlet, and the whole person became violent and fierce.


    "You don''t know the way of painting, that''s all, you dare to slander my efforts!"


    The weak young man''s messy long hair fluttered, and his murderous intent firmly locked on Su Yi, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory reason, I will paint with your blood and soul!"


    "reason?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I did it on purpose."


    The weak youth suddenly became furious.


    Su Yi jumped forward abruptly, swung his fist like a sword, and slashed at the weak young man.


    The weak young man stepped on his feet and waved his palms hard.


    boom! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    The weak young man''s figure flickered and he took a few steps back.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This guy is so powerful! ?


    This blow, he can directly use the power of reincarnation, enough to kill the lower god, but the weak young man blocked it.


    Unscathed!


    "Deliberately angering me? His heart can be punished!"


    The weak young man waved his sleeves suddenly.


    An unbelievable scene happened. On the wall, the ants that had stepped on one side of the Great Thousand World suddenly swept out, and slaughtered Su Yi like a black lightning.


    boom! ! !


    In an instant, Su Yi''s whole body was shaken backwards.


    The power of that tiny ant was incomparably terrifying, and with one blow, it seemed like a vast territory was suppressed.


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the ant shot again, as fast as lightning, with intensive attacks, and every blow had earth-shattering might.


    In an instant, Su Yi suffered no less than a hundred bombardments, and his figure kept retreating.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How powerful is this first layer of gods?


    This little ant is more ferocious than the guardian ghosts and gods he killed in the lost town!


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and took the shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    Sword Intent burst out from his body, evolved into reincarnation light and shadow, and his aura rose to the peak level in an instant. As he attacked, it was like the Nether Lord interpreting reincarnation.


    boom! !


    In an instant, the ant was terribly suppressed, shot backwards, and was almost wiped out.


    In the distance, the weak young man''s figure also swayed violently, his breath churning.


    Su Yi immediately understood that the power of this tiny ant actually came from the weak youth, which was equivalent to the Taoism displayed by the weak youth.


    The impact of the ants is equal to the impact of the weak youth!


    "Humph!"


    The weak youth flicked his fingertips.


    Whoa!


    Above that wall, a big fish that swallowed the sun, moon and stars suddenly swept out.


    Almost at the same time, the entire hall suddenly changed, turning into a vast sea like a vast expanse, the big fish turned into a size of 90,000 zhang, covering the sky, and the pair of wings born on the back seemed to be hanging from the sky. Cloud, shake Xinghan.


    It gives the impression that it is like a real Kunpeng coming into the world!


    The sea was turbulent, setting off a huge wave, and between Kunpeng''s wings, the endless and violent destructive power fell, all of them smashed to Su Yi.


    A strong sense of danger came to Su Yi''s heart, he took a deep breath, and the power of reincarnation spread all over his body, turning into a mysterious and magnificent reincarnation realm, crushing it across the sky.


    boom! ! !


    The sky shook and the sea rolled back.


    The reincarnation realm roared, constantly obliterating the attack from Kunpeng.


    But it also brought great pressure to Su Yi.


    And at this moment, the ant shot again, as fast as lightning, and killed Su Yi.


    "roll!"


    Su Yi''s cold eyes were like lightning, and he pressed his palm and fingers to cast the six sword wheels.


    boom! !


    The ants were slashed and flew out.


    But at this moment, Samsara Realm couldn''t hold it any longer, and was smashed by a pair of huge wings split by Kunpeng, and it was torn apart.


    Even Su Yi was hit by the Tao, and his figure staggered backwards.


    From the corner of his lips, there was a stream of blood flowing out.


    "Tell you to slander this painting, this is the price, you must die!!"


    In the distance, the weak young man looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes were crazy and full of violence.


    When the voice sounded, the Kunpeng swooped down again, and the wings of the clouds that were hanging from the sky set off an endless and violent destructive power.


    horrible.


    The entire vast sea became turbulent and violent.


    "The price? But in my opinion, this kind of battle is interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and the fighting spirit in his heart was completely ignited.


    In the lost city, the power of reincarnation restrained the power of the ancient god''s curse, so that when he dealt with those strange and terrifying ghosts and gods, he was completely crushed all the way, not to mention any danger.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s just the gods on the first floor of the ancient evil tower, and they have already revealed the fierceness of the world, which is far more terrifying than the ordinary lower gods.


    In addition, Su Yi has the experience and experience of Li Fuyou, and has long judged that this weak young man must have been an extremely powerful god before his death!


    Entering the Dao with painting, the power can reach the sky!


    However, today''s weak youth are only a godsend after all, they do not belong to this era, and they have long since died. They are condensed by remnant souls and resentment.


    The power of reincarnation naturally restrains the opponent!


    If not so, even if the real median god comes, it can''t help the other party, because other than reincarnation, other powers can''t completely wipe out the other party! !


    At this point, the weak youth is similar to the ghosts and gods in the lost city, and they can be called immortal.


    "kill!"


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi jumped away, shot with all his strength, and fought fiercely with the big fish that looked like Kunpeng. The ants would occasionally attack like an assassin, which also caused a great threat to Su Yi.


    But this kind of battle is exactly what Su Yi yearns for!


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and the atmosphere of destruction is rampant.


    In a short while, Su Yi had been injured in many places, and his robes were stained with blood.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    His state of mind was immersed in the battle, his whole body roared with energy, and countless incredible kendo insights emerged in his mind.


    That was Li Fuyou''s lifelong kendo experience!


    Now, in this fierce battle, this experience has been continuously absorbed and integrated by Su Yi, and the kendo power he displayed has been continuously tempered, sublimated and transformed.


    That killing power has also become more and more fierce and powerful.


    The integration and improvement of kendo attainments allowed Su Yi to have a lot of insights and understandings that were not there before when he used the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    For a time, the power of Reincarnation Avenue also quietly increased, revealing many unprecedented changes.


    Kendo attainments are in fusion and transformation.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation is further evolving and improving.


    And all these changes have made their own combat power stronger, as if to form a wonderful effect of sequential reciprocation and mutual feedback.


    Su Yi was even a little intoxicated by the feeling of being transformed in battle.


    Forget me!


    He didn''t even notice that the sword energy he cut out became more and more terrifying, and at the beginning he was barely able to compete with his opponent.


    But gradually, the situation has been reversed and they have begun to suppress the opponent.


    In a short while, many cracks appeared on Kunpeng''s body.


    Every time the mighty ant made a surprise attack, it could no longer pose any threat to him.


    In the distance, the weak young man''s face was as gloomy as water, and he waved his sleeves violently.


    On that wall, a golden rooster standing proudly in the clouds, receiving the worship of all beings, suddenly fluttered its wings and flew out, just like a scorching sun coming into the world.


    The golden rooster''s sharp claws broke through the sky, being domineering and fierce, breaking the void.


    And its cry is even more terrifying, shocking the soul, and can shatter the soul of the gods!


    The rooster sings all over the world!


    This golden rooster is incomparably ferocious, more terrifying than Kunpeng and ants.


    Its addition immediately wiped out the advantage that Su Yigang had achieved, and the situation became dangerous again, with many bloody claw marks torn off his body!


    The skin is open to the flesh.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to feel it at all, and was still immersed in that strange and mysterious battle epiphany. All kinds of understandings of reincarnation and kendo turned into attacks in his hands.


    Gradually, his kendo power became stronger and stronger, and his destructive power became more and more astonishing, as if the realm of reincarnation was in the air, deducing the secret of the six paths of reincarnation, and countless forbidden and mysterious visions emerged.


    Soon, the terrifying offensive of the golden rooster was blocked, and it could no longer cause damage to Su Yi.


    Afterwards, Jinji, like Kunpeng and Ant, also began to be suppressed and injured, and was about to be swept into reincarnation by the mighty sword that covered the sky!


    At this time, the weak and weak young man''s expression was full of shock and anger.


    Those three beasts were suppressed, and he was also implicated, and there were many sword marks on his body! !


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    The weak young man seemed to go out of his way, his sleeve robes waved continuously.


    I saw in the picture scrolls, one after another terrifying creatures rushed out, all of them joined the battlefield and besieged Su Yi!

 Chapter 2043

    All the creatures in the painting appeared, besieging Su Yi.


    There are faint blue butterflies fluttering, and between the flapping wings, the void is cracked, and the peerless blue light is like a knife, and it can easily cut down the gods.


    A big black cat jumped, pressed its paw, and the sky shook. The ten directions of the void were covered by scarlet electric light, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    There was also an inconspicuous weed swept out, the green leaves swayed, and the sword energy swept across the sky.


    Every kind of creature is extremely strange and terrifying. Together with Kunpeng, Ant, and Golden Rooster, they attacked Su Yi with all their strength, completely besieging him all at once.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed, and the sky collapsed.


    Su Yi alone, interpreting the sword qi of reincarnation, confronted the six terrifying creatures who emerged from the painting, and the battle was extremely tragic.


    Soon, he was seriously injured!


    The six terrifying creatures are more terrifying than the other, and together, they bring Su Yi a near-fatal threat!


    "Why haven''t you died yet?"


    The weak young man frowned, and his brows were full of surprise.


    Are all the people in Taijing in this world so powerful?


    wrong!


    This kid is enlightened! !


    Suddenly, the weak young man''s expression changed.


    He noticed that even though he was seriously injured to such a degree, Su Yi seemed to be completely unaware, his whole body was calm, and his aura became more and more fierce.


    Just like a sword that is being tempered in a furnace!


    This made the weak young man almost unbelievable.


    Right at this moment-


    Su Yi suddenly let out a long breath like waking up from a dream.


    Immediately, an indescribable peerless edge emerged from him.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth are eclipsed, and all phenomena are dejected.


    At this moment, Su Yi, who was under siege and was seriously injured, suddenly showed his figure, his right arm raised like a sword.


    The world suddenly darkened, and a turbid sea of ??bitterness rushed out of the void.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, boundless, and between the turbid waves, mysterious and terrifying power of sinking emerges, as if to drag all the gods and Buddhas into it.


    The sea of ??misery sinks!


    Different from the past, when Su Yi displayed this sword at this moment, when the bitter sea was turbulent, it was like a real sea, and the turbid waves roared like thunder, giving people a sense of boundless vastness.


    And when the sword fell.


    Boom!


    The turbid waves of the bitter sea suddenly drowned the world, and the six terrifying creatures who walked out of the painting were all trapped in it.


    Kunpeng fluttered his wings and roared up to the sky, trying to struggle to escape, but the turbid wave contained the power of sinking and suppressed it abruptly.


    The more you struggle, the deeper you sink!


    The ant''s strength was sky-shattering, and it was as fast as electricity. It kept scurrying in the bitter sea, but no matter where it fled, it couldn''t find the other side. Instead, it was constantly beaten by the waves, and its figure was quickly injured.


    The golden rooster, the wild grass, the black cat, the butterfly... all are like this. When they fall into the endless sea of ??misery, they are like falling into the endless realm.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bitterness surged and became extremely violent.


    In the blink of an eye, the six creatures that emerged from the painting, like bubbles, were submerged by the endless turbid waves and disappeared completely.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, eternal sinking!


    Trapped in it, the gods can''t be spared!


    In that scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh, this is the real power of sinking into the profound meaning. Once trapped, you can''t find the other side when you look back, and you are destined to sink completely!


    Soon, the smoke disappeared, and when all the visions disappeared, the scene of the first floor of the Ancient Evil Pagoda appeared again in the field of vision.


    Su Yi stood there, his green robe was damaged and stained with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    In some places, the flesh and blood were blurred, revealing the cracked bones!


    But his figure is still sturdy, proud like a gun.


    Not far away, a violent cough sounded.


    The figure of the weak young man has become blurred at some point, as if it will dissipate at any time, and the thin face is full of surprise and unwillingness.


    The six terrifying creatures who came out of the painting were actually derived from his Taoism, and now the destruction of these six terrifying creatures has also caused him to suffer heavy losses that are difficult to repair!


    "I really didn''t expect that the old thing He Bo actually waited for you, the person in charge of reincarnation."


    The weak youth sighed.


    Immediately, he showed a relieved smile, "However, as far as I''m concerned, I''m waiting for a chance to truly be freed from the world."


    Su Yi said: "Your painting is really good. The reason why I deliberately belittled before was just to thoroughly anger you and see how strong you are."


    The weak young man was taken aback, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "From those paintings, I can see a kind of grand spirit that is humble and small, but still dares to go against the sky. If you have such a spirit, the generation of ants can also step on the world under your feet! Yes! Painting such a calligraphy is enough to prove your daring."


    The six terrifying creatures before, whether they were big fish, ants, golden roosters, or black cats, butterflies, and weeds, were all commonplace, and even common people were commonplace.


    In the eyes of practitioners, these small things are unsightly, just like the grass and trees on the roadside, who will pay attention?


    However, these weak and frail young people use these humblest creatures as the protagonists to create a magnificent scene of swallowing the sun, moon, and stars, and stepping on the world.


    The weak young man was silent for a moment, then he couldn''t help sighing, then raised his hands and bowed to Su Yi, "Thank you."


    His expression is so solemn and serious, and the word of thanks has a kind of power from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that, being recognized by Su Yi, let him find a bosom friend.


    "You''re welcome, I''m just telling the truth."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The weak young man smiled, flipped his sleeves, took out a paintbrush, and handed it to Su Yi in the air, "This is a paintbrush that I forged into my soul with immortal magic gold before my death. It''s called ''Dianshi''. When it comes to Shinto, you can use it.��


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, then put it down and said, "If I meet someone with a spirit similar to yours in the future, I will give this treasure to you, and I won''t let this precious pearl get dusty."


    The weak young man was stunned for a moment, his eyes became complicated.


    "The spirit of a fellow Daoist is still above my questioning sky, and I have to be amazed!"


    The weak young man said and bowed to Su Yi.


    Then, his figure suddenly disappeared into a puff of smoke.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a heroic and unrestrained voice:


    "The sword is cold and leaning against the sky, and the man''s sun and moon are locked in his heart. He feels that he is proud of his life and can drink a thousand bells with a brush! Fellow Daoist, cherish it!"


    One word of friend, one word of respect.


    Laughter lingered in his ears, and pride echoed in his chest.


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug, raised Yaoyao in a salute, and raised his head to drink.


    Asking Qingtian this is not bad!


    He didn''t know that in the era of civilization that disappeared in the past, Evil Emperor Wen Qingtian was a legendary legend that once dominated an era.


    However, even if he knew about it, with Su Yi''s disposition, he wouldn''t be too moved.


    No matter how high your status and how strong your conduct is, if you don''t get his approval, you''ll be no different from passers-by!


    In the hall, only Su Yi was left.


    He put away the jug, looked at the "pointing stone pen" in his hand, and couldn''t help moving. This stone pen was forged from the most rare and unparalleled immortal magic gold. Except for the lack of inherent era rules, it was only a matter of quality. It is far from being comparable to other Era Divine Treasures!


    Even if you smelt this treasure in the future, you can get a large piece of immortal magic gold.


    However, although Su Yi was tempted, he would not take this treasure as his own. If he had the chance to meet someone with a similar spirit to Wen Qingtian in the future, he would gift this treasure.


    Without further delay, he put away the stone pen, Su Yi sat on the ground and began to heal.


    This is only the first floor of the Ancient Evil Tower, he was seriously injured, and you must know that he must break into the ninth floor to get what He Bo left behind!


    However, after this battle, Su Yi didn''t have much expectations for the ninth floor thing.


    On the contrary, I am looking forward to the next opponent, which will allow him to further integrate Li Fuyou''s kendo experience and insights, and at the same time, in the fierce battle, it will also allow him to have a deeper understanding and insight into the power of reincarnation!


    It should be noted that he is now the Great Perfection of the Taixuan rank.


    Only one chance to become a god is needed to become a god.


    As early as in the fairy world, he already had two plans.


    Or use the Great Way of Reincarnation to become a god.


    Or use the Xuanxu Avenue to become a god.


    These two avenues are both taboos, enough to transform into the laws of the era.


    However, in order to achieve this goal, we must first thoroughly comprehend these two Dao forces, so that they can truly transform.


    Only in this way will it be possible to prove the Word and become God.


    And now, rushing through the ancient evil tower is an excellent opportunity for Su Yi to temper the power of reincarnation!


    Su Yi naturally won''t miss it.


    time flies.


    after one day.


    Su Yi refined a variety of healing medicines, and finally completely repaired his injuries, and even Daoxing returned to its peak state.


    What was different from the past was that although his cultivation base at this time had no progress, his understanding of kendo and his mastery of the power of reincarnation had been significantly improved.


    And all of this has made him a lot of combat power!


    "It''s time to go to the second floor for a walk."


    Su Yi stood up and came to the end of the hall.


    There is a zigzag up stone staircase leading to the second floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    "I just don''t know how powerful the opponents on the second floor are."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already reached the second floor.


    boom!


    Before he could stand still, a big fan-like hand was shot across the sky.


    A dazzling and strange blood light was wrapped around the big hand, and a tragic scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood was derived. Under one palm, it was like a blood-colored purgatory.


    Su Yi didn''t back down, and tried his best to fight him.


    boom! ! !


    Blood splattered all over the sky.


    The owner of the big hand suddenly fell back.


    However, Su Yi''s body was churning with blood, and he forcibly stopped the body that was almost blown away. He stepped forward and moved to the other side of the second-floor hall in an instant.


    It was also at this time that he could clearly see the appearance of the opponent on the second floor.


    A one-armed man with disheveled hair.


    His pair of eyes were cold and cruel, with a bloodthirsty luster, his tall figure was transpiring with black light, and there were countless bloody skulls surging and sinking in the black light, terrifying.


    "Listen, the one who killed you, the Blood Marked Demon Lord!!"


    When Su Yi''s figure just stood firm, the cold and hoarse voice of the one-armed man resounded through the hall.

 Chapter 2044

    The one-armed man who claimed to be the Blood Marked Demon Lord stepped out in one step, and countless bloody skulls rushed out, overwhelming the sky and killing Su Yi.


    boom! !


    Su Yiyu threw his fists, and just blocked the blast of a skull, the skull suddenly exploded, bursting out with the power of destroying the world.


    Su Yi was shocked and took a few steps backwards.


    Immediately after, thousands of skeleton heads exploded when they came, and the destructive power released was superimposed, and Su Yi''s whole body was continuously thrown backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already wounded.


    In addition, after those skulls exploded, they released a billowing mist of blood, with domineering and boundless corrosive power, constantly wrapping around Su Yi''s body, eroding his skin, flesh, and imprisonment.


    Even the soul and mood are affected, and severe hallucinations occur.


    "die!"


    The figure of the blood-marked demon master moved and came to Su Yi out of thin air, raised one arm, clenched his fists with five fingers, and smashed Su Yi''s head fiercely.


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, a Naihe Bridge appeared at the foot of Su Yi.


    In an instant, he seemed to be standing in the depths of the endlessly distant Nether, and the blood-marked Demon Lord''s punch fell in the air.


    "Space magic?"


    The Bloodmark Demon Lord frowned.


    Su Yi showed his figure.


    boom!


    The blood mist entangled in him all collapsed and dissipated.


    And as he took a step forward, a mighty Wangchuan River rushed out from under the Naihe Bridge and rushed towards the Blood Marked Demon Lord.


    "break!"


    The blood-marked demon master smashed out with one punch, defeating Wangchuanhe in one fell swoop.


    But in the next moment, a shrine descended from the sky.


    The shrine was gray, filled with forbidden and mysterious robbery, and the power of new life and destruction circulated in it, just like life and death alternated in it.


    Reincarnation Stage!


    boom!


    The god platform fell, and the figure of the blood-patterned demon staggered and retreated, his face sank, and a violent aura appeared on his eyebrows.


    "break!"


    The blood-marked demon master surged with murderous intentions, and he stepped forward. He shot hundreds of times in an instant, setting off a monstrous destruction power, and smashing the reincarnation platform in one fell swoop!


    "This is the power of reincarnation? It''s really taboo, it''s terrible! Unfortunately, you haven''t tempered the Dao of reincarnation into the law of the era, so you can''t help this seat!"


    The blood-patterned demon master had a faint look in his eyes, grinned wickedly, and attacked Su Yi again.


    But in an instant, he realized something was wrong.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he came to a road leading to the endless darkness, with gray and nothingness on both sides.


    A bright red and burning rain of magnificent flowers sprinkled down, seemingly beautiful and colorful, but when it fell on the blood-marked demon master, it released a taboo-like incineration power.


    Just as the blood-marked demon master was about to dodge, his soul throbbed, as if he was tied to his neck by an invisible rope!


    boom!


    He shouted loudly, and his figure burst into a monstrous demonic power, breaking free from this invisible bondage in one fell swoop, but at the same time, the burning rain of flowers was already falling.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Immediately, the blood-marked demon lord burst out with blue smoke, and the terrifying incineration power burned his whole body into a thousand holes.


    "Damn!"


    His face changed suddenly, and he roared, as if he was desperate.


    In the blink of an eye, he came out from the strange and mysterious road to the other side.


    It''s just that he looks so embarrassed.


    "Little thing, this seat will give you insight, what is the real power of domination!"


    The blood-marked demon master let out a long whistle, and his long hair fluttered with violent blood-colored flames, and his whole person changed accordingly.


    Countless distorted magic lines like earthworms appeared on the skin, and the eyes turned into blood-colored pupils, and a mysterious vortex black hole appeared in the place between the eyebrows.


    Boom!


    His robes were bulging, and behind him an ancient demonic realm was reflected, and hundreds of millions of demons appeared in it, shouting and killing the sky.


    All of a sudden, the reincarnation realm displayed by Su Yi was severely impacted, cracks appeared everywhere, and it was crumbling.


    At this time, the blood-marked demon master seemed to have changed into a different person, and between breaths and breaths, a billowing demonic flame raged and spread.


    When the pair of blood-colored heavy pupils opened and closed, Fei shot blood-colored divine light, sharper than Feijian, and slashed towards Su Yi with a strange power of destruction.


    And between his eyebrows, the mysterious vortex black hole released a terrible swallowing power.


    This is a kind of secret method for the soul of the gods, which can easily devour the soul of the gods!


    Suddenly, Su Yi suffered an unprecedented fatal threat.


    But he was not surprised but delighted, and at this moment, he also shot with all his strength, without any reservations at all, and used the power of reincarnation to display the unique skills of kendo!


    Boom!


    The sky was dark, and the violent destructive power surged.


    Su Yi and the Bloodline Demon Lord fought fiercely.


    Although he was constantly injured and bleeding, his mind entered that strange epiphany again, constantly integrating Li Fuyou''s kendo experience and insights, and the kendo power he displayed changed quietly.


    After half an hour.


    boom! !


    The figure of the blood-marked devil was forcibly suppressed in the endless sea of ??misery.


    In the end, although he broke free, his body became a little blurry.


    "hateful!"


    He roared furiously, his whiskers were furious, and when he threw his fists, the sky shook, everything collapsed, and it was so powerful that it made the heart tremble.


    But Su Yi''s sword intent of reincarnation, like endless life, gradually builds the realm of reincarnation, and derives the forbidden powers such as the reincarnation platform, the road to the other side, the sea of ??suffering, the rotation of the six paths, and so on. , and can''t really break out of the siege.


    In the end, the fierceness of the Blood Marked Demon Lord was wiped out little by little!


    Even his figure became blurred.


    The reincarnation power that Su Yi displayed became more and more solid and firm.


    "I''m not reconciled!!"


    Suddenly, the Blood Marked Demon Lord let out a boundless roar of anger.


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure had collapsed, turning into a light rain and dissipating.


    Boom!


    The power of reincarnation dissipated.


    When Su Yi fell to the ground, he stumbled and almost fell.


    He was panting, his face was pale and transparent, his body was on the verge of exhaustion, and there were all the shocking and tragic injuries on his tall figure.


    I have to say that the blood-marked Demon Lord''s combat power is too terrifying, stronger than Wen Qingtian on the first floor!


    From the fight till now, Su Yi is almost unable to hold on.


    It can even be said that if the time drags on a little longer, it is very likely that Su Yi will lose in the end!


    "What kind of powerful demon master was this guy before his death?"


    Su Yi couldn''t imagine it.


    He didn''t bother to think any more.


    Sit cross-legged and begin to meditate.


    This time, it took three days for Su Yi to completely repair his injuries.


    However, after this tragic war, the harvest is also great.


    If Li Fuyou''s kendo experience and perception are regarded as 100%, then Su Yi has integrated nearly 40% so far!


    The improvement of kendo attainment also brought Su Yi''s combat power a significant improvement.


    In addition, there has also been significant progress in the cognition and refinement of the power of reincarnation. Up to now, the reincarnation Dao that he has mastered has faintly become complete!


    The reason why the Great Way of Reincarnation is taboo is that it consists of multiple Great Ways.


    Such as the way of reincarnation, the way of the other side, the way of sinking, the way of judgment, the way of ending and so on.


    Under such circumstances, one can imagine how difficult it is to fully grasp the power of reincarnation!


    The complete reincarnation order that is truly supreme, can cover the past, present, and future, and shroud the heavens and the world. This level is still too far away from Su Yi.


    His current goal is to first temper the power of reincarnation to the point where he can become a god!


    And now, he is not far from this goal.


    ...


    Next, Su Yi spent another half day reviewing the details of the battles on the first and second floors, summarizing his experience.


    After that, I went to the third floor of the ancient evil tower.


    ...


    Time flies.


    Three months have passed in the blink of an eye!


    In the past three months, Su Yi has passed the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh floors!


    Each floor has experienced a tragic battle of life and death.


    And the higher the ancient evil tower, the more terrifying the opponent''s strength. Several times, Su Yi was on the verge of defeat, wandering between life and death.


    One or two of them are dangerous, and the brush and ink cannot describe one or two of them at all.


    And every time he crossed the first floor, Su Yi needed to spend time, effort and magic medicine to repair the injury, which also made it take longer and longer to pass through each floor.


    However, for Su Yi, it was all worth it!


    Every exercise of life and death is like breaking the old self, reorganizing the new self, breaking and standing again, and realizing significant changes.


    Up to now, his integration of Li Fuyou''s kendo experience has reached nearly 90%! The control of the way of reincarnation has undergone an amazing transformation!


    It even gave Su Yi a faint premonition that he would soon become a god! !


    The only regret is.


    After passing through the seventh floor, there was not much of the magic medicine left on his body, and even the fairy medicines at the Taijing level were used by him to heal his wounds.


    "Up to now, my strength is on the verge of the real limit, and next, I have to break through the eighth and ninth floors..."


    Su Yi was lost in thought.


    At this time, he was recuperating on the eighth floor.


    At the beginning, his kendo power and reincarnation power continued to improve, and his combat power became stronger again and again.


    But now, this improvement has become difficult.


    Whether it is swordsmanship or the power of reincarnation, it is close to a limit, which makes the transformation of these two powers extremely difficult and slow.


    This is the bottleneck.


    And if you want to really break this bottleneck, there is only one way -


    Break through!


    Su Yi was not worried about breaking the boundary.


    What he was thinking about was how to deal with the gods on the eighth and ninth floors!


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t think of a better way in the end.


    Only see tricks.


    Soon, he stood up and entered the eighth floor.


    The expected battle didn''t happen right away.


    In the hall on the eighth floor, there was a man in a feather-clothed robe with an immortal style.


    The appearance looks extremely young, but when the eyes turn, it is full of the heavy breath of the vicissitudes of the years, like a living fossil that has lived through the ages.


    In front of the man in the feather coat, there was a chessboard.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are finally here."


    When he saw Su Yi, the man in feather clothes couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    In the voice, it is full of indescribable tastes, it seems to have been waiting for a long time, and the joy of finally meeting, also seems to be relieved from the endless torment, full of sigh. 1


    ����


    ps: Of course, the ninth floor of the ancient evil tower will not be written layer by layer, and the goldfish will not be so crazy about the number of water characters (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2045

    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Different from what he expected, the man in the feather coat on the eighth floor is obviously not a god!


    "Your Excellency has been waiting for me?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The man in feather clothes rubbed his face and said, "Of course, I was waiting here a long time ago, so long ago that I almost forgot how many years have passed."


    "Wait for me to do?"


    "Play chess."


    The man in feather clothes said, pointing to the chessboard in front of him, "Come on, play a game with me, no matter if you win or lose, I will let you go."


    Su Yi immediately walked over and sat on the ground.


    The man in the feather coat looked playful: "You don''t understand the situation at all, so you agreed to play chess with me, aren''t you afraid it''s a trap?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try it."


    The man in the feather clothes raised his hand and wanted to slap Su Yi. This guy who has not awakened his full reincarnation memory, dare to threaten him face to face?


    But when he met Su Yi''s deep and calm gaze, his raised hand froze. He remembered some unbearable images, and immediately closed his hand without a trace, coughing dryly, "Come, come, play chess."


    He pointed to the chessboard in front of him and said, "This is the Yitian chessboard. It has neither grids nor chess pieces. It looks like a chaos, but in fact it contains endless mysteries."


    "When playing chess, you only need to put your soul into it, and you can sense the mysteries in the chessboard."


    Speaking of this, the man in feather clothes raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "There is a chess game set up on this board early. If you can''t break it, don''t force it. Anyway, whether you win or lose, I will let you go and let you go."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "It sounds like this game is very unusual."


    The man in the feather clothes looked delicately, and said seriously: "It''s more than extraordinary, it''s definitely the only one in the world, apart from you, there is no other person in this world that you can see."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Not even the gods and Buddhas?"


    The man in the feather coat sneered, "They''re a fart!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    The inadvertent disdain shown by the man in the feather clothes was not intentional, but his true thoughts, which made this disdain appear so natural.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, what kind of character should this man in feather clothes be, how dare he not put the gods and Buddhas in his eyes?


    The man in the feather coat urged: "Hurry up. After you play the game, I will complete the task. From now on, I can finally leave this shitty place."


    Su Yi: "..."


    At this point, he finally determined that the man in the feather coat was not a god, and indeed seemed to have been waiting for his arrival.


    This is puzzling.


    "Who made you wait here and here?"


    Su Yi said.


    "You play the game first!" The man in the feather clothes urged, "After you play the game, you don''t need to say anything at all, you will naturally understand."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, could it be his previous life?


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and penetrated into the chessboard.


    boom!


    In an instant, countless complex and huge avenues of power were reflected in my mind, like all the heavens and ten thousand ways, all of them were presented in front of me.


    mystery.


    vast.


    complicated!


    Immediately, the traces of countless avenues were intertwined, and a huge chessboard was constructed that included the heavens and the world, and the traces of various avenues spread vertically and horizontally.


    Suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved and shocked.


    All the avenues that cover the heavens and the world have been constructed into such a chess game! ?


    What a great handwriting! !


    Almost at the same time, a trace of enlightenment came to Su Yi''s mind����


    Enter the chess game with the way you seek, and deduce a way to survive!


    Failure to break it means failure.


    If you break it, you can get out of this chess game!


    When he learned this, Su Yi immediately felt the pressure rushing towards him.


    Use your own way to break the chess game constructed by all the heavens and ten thousand ways, this is to let yourself fight against all the heavens and ten thousand ways!


    But immediately, an irrepressible impulse surged in Su Yi''s heart.


    Such a challenge aroused his fighting spirit!


    "Then try!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and took action.


    boom!


    When his soul power swept into the huge chess game, in an instant, the entire chess game changed, and the trajectory of the heavens and the universe began to move, reflecting billions of complex and mysterious changes.


    And Su Yi''s spirit was almost lost at this moment.


    In fact, the trajectory of the movement of the heavens and the myriad ways is too vast, just like the endless mysteries of the avenues are constantly being interpreted and changed.


    If you want to really use your own way to overcome the countless secrets of ten thousand changes, and find a way to win, it is undoubtedly too difficult!


    Soon, Su Yi completely calmed down, and began to look at this taboo game without rushing.


    time flies.


    After ten days.


    Su Yi''s spirit suddenly moved, he deduced the power of the Dao that he mastered, and began to try to break the game!


    ...


    The hall on the eighth floor was silent.


    The man in feather clothes sat there, staring at Su Yi who was sitting in front of the chessboard, motionless like a clay statue, his eyes changing constantly.


    Ten days passed, Su Yiku sat still, and there was no change.


    In this regard, the man in the feather coat is not in a hurry.


    He has been waiting for an incomparably long time, and when he came to this ancient evil tower, most of the god-level figures in the realm of the gods had not yet become gods!


    Right now, he just waited for ten days, why would he be in a hurry?


    Not to mention, today''s game is extremely important!


    It is so important that once there is any error, it will have an unpredictable and huge impact on the current era!


    "Last time, Li Fuyou was not able to take charge of reincarnation, so that he could not enter the ancient evil tower. It is really regrettable. With Li Fuyou''s swordsman and swordsmanship at that time, he was perverted enough to break the ancient and modern iron laws and become a real Prohibited!"


    The man in the feather coat looked in a daze, remembering a past event from a long time ago.


    This world is covered with the order and rules of the heavens and the world, even the gods of the gods are subject to the shackles of rules and order.


    Similarly, because of the iron laws formed by rules and order, there are taboos that cannot be touched everywhere in this world. Even if the gods touch it, the end is doomed to be miserable.


    And the forbidden person refers to the person who can break the iron law and transcend the taboo!


    This kind of existence, even if the epoch changes over a long period of time, may not be able to give birth to one!


    In the eyes of the man in feather clothes, Li Fuyou, who had crossed the Era River at the beginning, was undoubtedly the most promising character to become a violator.


    One is that his sword heart is pure enough.


    The second is that his combat power is enough to defy the sky, he can break the iron law, and kill the gods against the sky!


    Even if Li Fuyou was unable to break the chess game on the eighth floor when he was breaking through the Ancient Evil Tower, he could still become a forbidden person. At the Taijing level, he could achieve a breakthrough that only the forbidden person could have!


    pity����


    Because he failed to take charge of reincarnation, Li Fuyou was rejected at the beginning!


    Thinking of this, the man in feather clothes felt very sorry in his heart.


    "It''s okay, okay, this kid surnamed Su is not bad at all."


    The man in feather clothes subconsciously shifted his gaze to Su Yi again, "In comparison, although this kid is a little too arrogant in temperament, he is indeed not weaker than Li Fuyou in terms of combat power, vigor, and temperament, or even better."


    What Su Yi didn''t know was that in the past three months, all his experiences from the first floor to the eighth floor had already been seen by the man in feather clothes.


    Su Yi''s demeanor, aura, and the potential that burst out between life and death made the man in feather clothes moved several times.


    Therefore, when comparing Su Yi and Li Fuyou, the man in feather clothes made such an evaluation.


    "Well, after all, they''re all the same person..."


    Suddenly, the man in feather clothes was startled, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    He no longer thought about it, he took out a volume of Taoist scriptures from his sleeve robe, and read it quietly.


    That''s how he passed the time in those long years.


    If it weren''t for this sutra, he would definitely go crazy because he was too boring and lonely.


    ...


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    It has been half a year since Su Yi entered the Ancient Evil Pagoda.


    Outside the ancient sin tower.


    The Void has been sitting there, holding the scabbard in his arms, motionless, like an immortal rock, even if the years have eroded, it can''t shake it.


    In the distant sea area, it was as cold and silent as before.


    Those mysterious beings from different restricted areas are also waiting.


    None showed impatience.


    It''s like the world is old, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, they can wait forever.


    However, compared to half a year ago, there are more figures in this sea area.


    Most of them come from different restricted areas, and are "ancient gods" who survived the era civilization that disappeared in the past!


    There are also two gods who came from the kingdom of eternal day, and they are already a group of gods in the world!


    Those two gods are the Baiyan god behind the Changsheng Hall and the Panhu god behind the Tianjing Pavilion!


    Baiyan Tianshen is wearing a bright silver armor and holding a silver spear. He has a heroic appearance and is brave in the world. He stands there proudly, and his aura is not inferior to those of the ancient gods from other restricted areas!


    Panhu Tianshen is a purple-robed man with an ancient appearance and a condensed temperament. He has long hair and a crown.


    These two gods arrived three months ago and each led a group of gods.


    After arriving, occupy an area and wait quietly.


    Undoubtedly, they also came for the thing on the ninth floor of the Ancient Evil Pagoda!


    The atmosphere was dull, but not tense.


    Whether it is the ancient god camp from the major restricted areas, or the two gods from the kingdom of eternal sun, they are all very patient at present, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    But everyone knows that when the storm is staged, all this calm will be completely broken!


    At that time, everyone in each camp will become competitors.


    Wanderers guarding beside the Ancient Evil Tower will become roadblocks.


    And Su Yi is the common prey!


    "It''s been half a year, should He Bo come back?"


    The dummy thought silently in his heart.


    Back then, He Bo had told him that he would come back within six months.


    But now, there is no sign at all.


    This made the virtual traveler feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    If this old guy can''t get back in time, it is very difficult for him to stop so many opponents who are eyeing him.

 Chapter 2046

    The Eighth Floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    boom!


    A burst of explosions sounded, breaking the silence in the hall.


    It also woke up the man in the feather coat who was reading the Taoist scriptures.


    He looked up and saw that the chessboard in front of Su Yi was torn apart!


    "This����"


    The man in the feather coat froze for a moment, and took in a breath of cold air.


    This guy broke that chess game! ?


    At this time, Su Yi, who had been sitting for half a year, quietly opened his eyes.


    He looked uncertain for a while.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The man in feather clothes couldn''t help but said, "Although this Yitian chessboard is a great treasure, it is only useful to you. As long as you break the chess game, even if it is destroyed, you don''t need to feel distressed."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "The chessboard is nothing, but this break in the game made me suddenly wake up to one thing, and I feel fortunate and fearful about it."


    The man in the feather clothes lifted his spirits and asked curiously, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi''s eyes changed, and he sighed: "Before this, my path to becoming a god almost went astray! If I hadn''t come to solve this chess game this time, I would have completely understood that I would be destined to go further and further on the wrong path in the future, and there would be no way to remedy it. "


    The man in the feather coat became more and more curious, and said, "What is the wrong way?"


    "To become a god by proving the Tao through reincarnation is the wrong way!"


    Su Yi''s tone was calm and firm, "In other words, using all kinds of opportunities to become gods in this world to prove the Dao is all wrong for me!"


    The man in feather clothes was puzzled, "Then how do you become a god?"


    "It''s very simple, use my own Dao as a seed, without borrowing any external objects, without resorting to any Dao, with my swordsmanship, split a path to become a god!"


    Su Yi''s eyes brightened.


    For more than three months before, he played in that chess game.


    Using the various avenues he masters as chess pieces, he will play against the heavens and the myriad ways that constitute a chess game, but no matter how many avenues he defeats, he will not be able to break the chess game in the end.


    No matter how he deduces, how to play games, in the end, it is a dead end, and there is no way to get through.


    He didn''t know how many times he suspected that this chess game was actually a dead game with no solution!


    Because no matter how you do it, you can''t break it, so how can you win?


    By the end, Su Yi had already checked all the variables of the chess game, but it still didn''t work.


    This brought Su Yi a great sense of frustration.


    He was sure that the master who left this game would never leave an impeccable dead game here.


    The Great Dao is fifty, the Tianyan is four and nine, and one of them is escaped. Just like the heavens and the myriad ways, there is still a glimmer of vitality, not to mention a chess game that interprets the changes of the heavens and the myriad ways?


    It was precisely because he was convinced that there was a way to break the game, but he was unable to find it for a long time, that Su Yi had a strong sense of frustration in his heart.


    To this end, he sat for a full month, constantly deducing, reviewing, and looking for new ways, but in the end, he still returned to the starting point.


    He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, and his soul power was almost exhausted!


    It was the first time in his cultivation so far that he encountered such an unsolvable chess game.


    In the end, he simply didn''t think about anything, didn''t do anything, just emptied himself like that, and let his mind completely detach from the variables of the chess game.


    After being in such a daze for days, he suddenly had a strong impulse in his heart.


    Since this chess game constructed by the heavens and the myriad ways is incomprehensible, then destroy it!


    It was this thought that made Su Yi feel as if he was hit by a thunderbolt, and had a complete epiphany.


    Destroying the chess game is the real way to break the game.


    This is like flipping the table when two people are in a dead end game! Disrupt it completely and get out of the chess game, and naturally you won''t be trapped in this dead game again!


    Simply put, the number of wins and losses is not in the chess game, but outside the chess game!


    And knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He finally understood the true mystery of the game.


    If you play the game with the road you master, even if you reach the end, you will be trapped in the chess game. Because the avenues in his control come from the heavens and the worlds, how can we break the situation?


    But if you destroy this game, you will naturally jump out of the game!


    So, how to ruin the chess game?


    Simple.


    Don''t borrow foreign objects, don''t take the old way, take yourself as the way, and break it with strength!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi suddenly realized that there was a big problem with the way to become a god that he had been seeking before.


    Even if you can use reincarnation to prove the Way, even if you can step on the gods and Buddhas under your feet in the future, you will still not be able to truly transcend this world!


    The reason is very simple. In his first life, he was in charge of the power of reincarnation, so he was able to reincarnate again and again.


    If the path of reincarnation can allow the first life to break through to a higher realm, why go to reincarnation and rebuild it?


    To go further, for my first life, I now use reincarnation to prove Taoism and become a god, and in the end, I will inevitably go down the old path of my first life!


    At that time, how can we talk about breaking through to a higher realm?


    This cognition was simply denying the great Dao he was seeking. In an instant, it caused Su Yi''s mood to change drastically, and he was greatly impacted by it, and he almost lost it!


    Fortunately, after he finally calmed down, he found a way to break the game.


    That is to not borrow external forces, not to follow the old path, to abandon all kinds of avenues that are not used, to use oneself as a seed, to use the sword path that oneself seek, to split a different path to becoming a god in the world!


    So, Su Yi broke out.


    The Yitian chessboard shattered in response!


    Looking back on such a breaking experience, Su Yi will inevitably have a thrilling feeling.


    But when he really understood this, for him, it was like opening a whole new door, and all kinds of incredible and wonderful insights emerged in his heart.


    For example, no matter how the forbidden avenues of Samsara and Xuanxu are against the sky, they can eventually be integrated into their own swordsmanship.


    For example, ordinary people use Epoch Fragments to prove Taoism and become gods, the purpose is to use the Epoch Laws in the Epoch Fragments to condense the godhead.


    And he can use the swordsmanship as a furnace, and let the Tao of his whole body be in it, so as to condense a kind of godhead that is completely different from other people!


    The core of it is still in the power of reincarnation, Xuanxu and other avenues, but at that time, his body, life, and kendo power will be his godhead!


    This is to use oneself as the seed, and the sword will open the way!


    When he realized this, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel the emotion of "I can die after hearing about Dao in the morning", and a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds and seeing the sun suddenly.


    Jumping out of the chess game is equivalent to jumping out of the cage of the heavens and the world. This path, opened up by one''s own swordsmanship, is naturally unparalleled and unique!


    Even compared with his previous lives, it is completely different!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Su Yi felt in his heart, the more fortunate he felt, and the more scared he became!


    Yes, if he hadn''t played against this impeccable chess game, his future path would be destined to follow the old path of the first generation.


    For him who has turned around and rebuilt many times, this is already equivalent to going astray!


    In the future, no matter how powerful it is, it will be equivalent to the first generation.


    If so, it would be meaningless for him to reincarnate again and again this time.


    This is why Su Yi is afraid.


    "Cleave a path to becoming a god with kendo..."


    The man in the feather coat muttered to himself, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and an irresistible look of shock appeared between his brows, "This is simply going against the sky, if you really succeed, it will be the first time since ancient times and modern times that The people who become gods from fragments of the era! Create a precedent in history!"


    Immediately, he calmed down and said, "This road is not easy to walk."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Because no one has ever walked by it, it is especially difficult. There is no way to rely on it, and there is no trace to be found. I can only rely on myself to explore! However, it is precisely because of this that I am looking forward to it!"


    The man in feather clothes had complicated eyes and sighed, "It''s no wonder that you can crack this chess game."


    Su Yi took a sip of the jug and said, "Is this chess game reserved for my first life?"


    "Exactly."


    "It''s also my first life, let you stay here in the past years?"


    "Exactly."


    "No wonder, only he could have foreseen such a dilemma."


    Su Yi suddenly realized.


    "He can only foresee such a dilemma. As for whether you can solve it, it is impossible for him to know."


    When the man in feather clothes said this, he suddenly realized that Su Yi and the swordsman he knew were the same person.


    When Su Yi broke through all of this, it meant that one of the swordsmen''s backhands succeeded!


    "Take endless years as the game and reincarnation as the chessboard, just to find a way. Only your previous life can make such a big deal."


    The man in the feather coat sighed, "And as a witness, I am fortunate!"


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the man in feather clothes, and said, "Now, should you tell me your origin?"


    The man in the feather coat stood up, brushed off his shirt, raised his hands and bowed to Su Yi: "My surname is Gongye, and my name is Buddha. I''m a small role running errands for the first Daoist friend, and it doesn''t matter."1


    This seems very humble.


    But Su Yi knew that his first life was an existence on the long river of destiny, and this Gongye Buddha was able to serve his first life and still live to this day, how could he be an insignificant little role?


    He stood up and said, "What kind of existence is my first life?"


    The man in the feather coat, Gongye Buddha, shook his head and said, "Indescribable."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This reminded him of Chen Pu''s ancestor Chen Xi and Lin Jinghong''s elder Lin Moshen. The names and origins of the two were invisible and indescribable!


    "Forget it, I won''t ask anymore."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    He will have the opportunity to learn about it later.


    Gongye Buddha said, "Before fellow Daoists go to the ninth floor, I have one more thing to do."


    Su Yi said, "What''s the matter?"


    Gongye Buddha took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "It records a secret cultivation realm between the road to becoming a god and the Taijing. This realm is called the ''ultimate realm''. Only those who violate the rules can step in."


    Su Yi was startled, "Is it similar to the demigod realm?"


    Gongye Buddha immediately showed a look of disdain, "The demigods are deficient in the Dao, and although one foot has stepped into the threshold of becoming a god, unless you encounter a heaven-defying great fortune in this life, you will never be able to become a god."


    "The ultimate realm is different. It is a hidden realm that is qualified to step into after breaking the taboos and iron laws. In the past long epoch changes, only a small number of people can achieve this step."


    "These people are the offenders!"


    ����


    ps: Goldfish will go on a business trip in two days to participate in a live/broadcast to talk about the creation of the first immortal, are you guys interested... 1

 Chapter 2047

    Break the iron law, go beyond the taboo!


    This is the offender.


    Su Yi is no stranger to this.


    The so-called iron laws and taboos are the rules in the order of the heavens.


    Regardless of the level of the realm, as long as it can be broken, it means that the rules can be surpassed.


    Since the beginning of his cultivation, Su Yi has been breaking the iron laws and rules. Every breakthrough in his realm will lead to taboo-like disasters.


    That''s what happens to offenders.


    Ordinary cultivators, once violated the taboos, are doomed to be miserable.


    However, Su Yi is very special. His various past lives can even be called contrabands, such as Li Fuyou, Wang Ye, Guanzhu, etc. All of them are proud of their ability to break the iron law. Disappearing in the world, they are said to be respected in their respective realms.


    But Su Yi also knew that there were very few violators in this world, and even in previous era civilizations, such existences were rare.


    Like his practice in this life, he has never encountered a violator.


    However, compared to this, Su Yi is more interested in the "Ultimate Realm"!


    This is a hidden realm that even Li Fuyou has never set foot in. It is different from a demigod, and it is also different from any cultivation path in the world.


    Even, no one in the world has ever known the existence of this realm!


    Not even a legend.


    If it wasn''t for Gongye Buddha talking about it, Su Yi would not be clear that there is such an incredible realm hidden between the road to becoming a god and the Taijing.


    "In this jade slip, the mystery of the ultimate realm is recorded, you can read it yourself."


    Gongye Buddha Road.


    "Have you ever stepped into this place before?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Gongye Buddha was silent for a while.


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully: "It seems that you are not a violator."


    Gongye Buddha: "..."


    This kid, beat yourself up to be addicted, right?


    He couldn''t help but said: "I''ve seen some of the violators, but they were at the Taijing level, but they also didn''t set foot in the ultimate realm! As for the reason, you will know after you have seen the jade slip. "


    Su Yi was startled, and then he realized that he was wrong.


    Only the violators can step into the ultimate realm.


    But it is only qualified, as for whether or not to step into this realm, there is another way!


    Immediately, Su Yi began to read the jade slips.


    After a long time, he withdrew his consciousness and finally fully understood what this "Ultimate Realm" was all about.


    This realm is between the realm of the gods and the realm, and is also called the realm of extremes.


    When the violator of the Great Perfection of Taixuan rank completely smashes his Taoism, he can enter this realm!


    Yes, break a body of Taoism!


    It''s like throwing away everything you''ve learned!


    A person who has reached this level is only one opportunity away from becoming a god. Who would be so distraught that he would break his whole body?


    Of course, if it''s not a violator, even if you break your Taoism, you won''t be able to step into this realm.


    And the violators are extremely rare, and they are rare, and it is generally impossible for a strong person to this level to think that there will be a realm hidden between the realm of the gods and the realm.


    To step into this realm, breaking one''s Taoism is the first step.


    The second step is to stand!


    In order to achieve the purpose of "breaking and then standing".


    Breaking the Daoxing is like breaking a bottle, and the second step is to reshape the broken bottle.


    This process of remodeling is a process of transformation towards the "Ultimate Realm".


    Like a phoenix nirvana, born from destruction.


    It looks simple, but in fact it is extremely taboo and scary.


    After all, just breaking the first step of Daoxing is enough to make people dare not take it.


    In fact, if this step is slightly careless, it will be the result of eternal redemption. Don''t say it is broken and stand up, I am afraid that it will instantly become a useless person without cultivation!


    However, Su Yi is different.


    He is in charge of reincarnation!


    And the power of reincarnation contains the forbidden secret of the cycle of life and death, and the cycle of withering and prosperity.


    When a Taoist body is broken, he can use the power of reincarnation to reshape a Taoist body, and the mystery of the remodeling is in the reincarnation.


    When he understood this, Su Yi finally understood why Gongye Buddha''s words meant.


    Offenders do have the qualifications to set foot here.


    But only the violators in charge of reincarnation can truly set foot in this secret realm!


    It can be called the only one in heaven and earth.


    Others want to step into this realm, absolutely delusional.


    "This realm is really wonderful. Under the rules of the heavens and the myriad ways, each realm of the cultivation path has been divided into orderly steps, and it has been through the exploration and summary of countless ancestors before being familiar to the world. "


    "Just, who can imagine that there is such a secret place?"


    Su Yi thought of this and made a judgment, "Only the person in charge of reincarnation can gain insight into this!"


    He said, "Could this jade slip also come from my first life?"


    "good."


    Gongye Buddha nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi bowed his hands in thanks.


    He really had to thank the other party. If the other party had not been waiting for him for endless years, he would have missed everything that he had obtained today.


    Gongye Buddha smiled wryly and waved his hand: "Thank you for what I did, this is what you have arranged for yourself."


    This is true.


    Whether it is Yitian''s chessboard or this jade slip that records the "Ultimate Realm", it is indeed that Su Yi''s first life left it for him.


    After hesitating for a while, Gongye Buddha said: "By the way, when will you be able to set foot in this ultimate realm? I want to see it with my own eyes."


    The look is full of anticipation.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "I need an opportunity."


    "What is the opportunity?" Gongye Buddha was curious.


    "An opportunity to die in battle."


    Su Yi said, "Furthermore, I still need to further comprehend the breakthrough method of the ultimate realm. In a short time, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Shatter the way! Such a move was too dangerous, and Su Yi could not take it seriously.


    Gongye Buddha couldn''t help but regretted that he no longer asked about this topic, and said: "My ray of divine soul power is attached to the Yitian chessboard. Now this treasure has been broken, and this ray of divine soul power will soon dissipate. However, in the future, if you Stepping into the long river of fate, my deity will definitely come to see you as soon as possible."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "In addition, the ninth floor has what you want, which is related to the path of the ancient gods, and it is also related to your becoming a god."


    Gongye Buddha said, "You have to be careful."


    Su Yi said in amazement: "The ninth floor is very powerful?"


    "There is no evil on the ninth floor, and there is no opponent."


    Gongye Buddha shook his head and said, "There is only one forbidden item that is extremely taboo and dangerous."


    Su Yi was immediately surprised.


    Prohibited!


    Since there are prohibited persons, there are naturally prohibited items that are not fettered and accommodated by the rules of the order of the heavens.


    Such treasures are collectively referred to as prohibited items.


    Su Yi can be sure that the Nine Prison Sword is a prohibited item!


    And it is an extremely terrifying prohibited substance.


    "What treasure is that?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Gongye Buddha smiled mysteriously, "You can tell by yourself."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but want to beat this guy. What he hated the most was this kind of show-off guy! Pretend to be lofty, don''t speak human words!


    In the end, Su Yi didn''t say anything, turned his head and walked towards the stone steps at the end of the hall.


    Gongye Buddha looked at this scene with a smile.


    I was a little nervous.


    This guy, if he can''t surrender that forbidden object, his life will be in danger!


    How to do?


    Do you want to remind yourself again?


    never mind.


    He had promised not to interfere with all his actions in the Ancient Evil Tower.


    ...


    The ninth floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda.


    This place is located at the apex of the Ancient Sin Pagoda. Outside, there are many space-time cracks scattered around the apex, all of which are quietly suspended there, shocking.


    Inside, in the ninth-floor hall, only a flame was suspended.


    Only the size of a palm, suspended there, the flames are like chaos, the light and shadow are gray and obscure, and when the flames flicker, countless mysterious and forbidden runes are sprinkled.


    boom!


    When Su Yi just stepped on the ninth floor, an indescribable scorching force rushed towards his face, causing his body to be ignited, his soul to be burned, causing severe burning pain.


    As if the next moment, it will be burned to ashes!


    Moreover, that scorching power is omnipresent and pervasive, and it seems to be able to reach the depths of the soul. Even if it runs all cultivation, it cannot resist!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s face changed.


    What kind of prohibited substance is this, just the breath is so terrifying?


    Before Su Yi thought about it, the flame seemed to sense his arrival, and suddenly trembled.


    Then, Su Yi''s head banged!


    The entire portrait was placed in the furnace, and the body, soul, and state of mind all showed signs of burning and incineration. Even the Nine Prison Sword in the soul was disturbed and woke up from the silence.


    At this moment, when Su Yi turned the power of Samsara, everything changed.


    It was like coming out of the hot and boiling molten water into the cool and comfortable water, and the burning feeling of burning all over his body disappeared. Every inch of skin and pores felt like soaking in a cold spring, and Su Yi was almost comfortable. moan out.


    Before, it was really called a double world of ice and fire! 2


    All the burning pain and discomfort were gone.


    As Su Yi pushed the power of reincarnation to the extreme, the scorching aura that filled the entire hall disappeared.


    And that cloud of divine flames, which was as obscure as chaos, suddenly became incomparably quiet.


    Immediately, Su Yi walked over, the power of reincarnation covered his palms, and grabbed towards the fire group little by little.


    The moment when you hold this group of divine flames.


    A feeling came to my mind.


    This is Era Tinder!


    With this kind of fire, one can shine through the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the falsehood, and see the truth, so as to find the opportunity to become a god hidden on the road of the ancient gods!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, this group of divine flames shone brightly, and countless runes filled the light and rain, and a shocking scene appeared in front of Su Yi����


    In the long river of the era, there is a dark road shrouded in mist.


    At the end of the road, there is a huge abyss ruin!


    One by one, the epoch civilizations that were decaying and ruined in the long river of epoch, when they completely disappeared, fell into the huge abyss one after another, turned into countless chaotic fragments, scattered on the ruins!


    Shrouded in mist, the abyss exists like an eternity.


    On the ruins, I don''t know how many era civilizations that have long since disappeared, shrouded in mist, full of mysterious and taboo colors.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 2048

    The unbelievable and mysterious scene has an indescribable taboo color.


    In just a split second, it disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    Era Tinder, reflecting a dark path shrouded in mist, it must be the path of the ancient gods.


    But what is the great abyss at the end of the road of the ancient gods?


    Why are those epoch civilizations that have long since disappeared in the past, all buried in the ruins within the abyss?


    Era Fire Seed can shine through the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the falsehood, and see the truth, so as to find the most powerful opportunity to become a god on the road of the ancient gods.


    Does the scene just now mean that the so-called opportunity to become a god is located in the abyss ruins at the end of the road to the ancient gods?


    Su Yi''s thoughts were flying.


    In his hand, the Era Fire Seed has a restrained luster, turning into a dark fire Seed, the size of a pigeon''s egg, without any special features.


    But Su Yi already knew how wonderful this kind of fire, which could be classified as a "prohibited object", was.


    First, this thing can illuminate the fog and darkness of the ancient god''s road, making people qualified to reach the end of the ancient god''s road.


    Second, this object itself violates the order of the heavens, breaks the iron law, and can act as the divine fire when the forbidden person becomes a god!


    It should be noted that the key to becoming a god is to ignite the fire of God.


    In this world, when people in Taijing become gods, they all use their own Dao foundation to smelt the fragments of the era, so as to become gods.


    But Epoch Tinder is different, it is prohibited!


    And Su Yi is a forbidden person. If he wants to use himself as a seed and use swordsmanship to open up a path to becoming a god, he is destined to violate the taboo and suffer the most terrifying deadly murder.


    But if you use the forbidden item "Epoch Tinder" to become a god, it will undoubtedly mean an extra powerful weapon against taboos!


    Third, Era Tinder itself is the form at the beginning of the birth of an Era civilization!


    As we all know, the world was born out of chaos.


    For an Era civilization, its initial form is an item comparable to the source of chaos like Era Tinder!


    When Era Tinder is truly transformed into an Era civilization, a new path, a new world of practice, and a new practice system will be formed!


    This is an extremely long process.


    Just like a world born from chaos, it will continue to evolve over a long period of time.


    And the epoch fire seed represents a seed that is enough to give birth to the epoch civilization!


    To put it rudely, whoever controls the epoch fire is equivalent to mastering everything of an epoch civilization, comparable to the master of this epoch civilization!


    The above three points are the value of Epoch Tinder.


    Su Yi didn''t even have to think about it to know that once such prohibited objects appeared, it would be enough to make all the gods in the world go crazy!


    And this must be the first life that he left for himself.


    Its purpose is to pave the way for oneself to become a god! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    For him, coming to the Ancient Evil Pagoda this time is indeed a turning point of fate, and it is the biggest transformation before becoming a god!


    From the first floor to the ninth floor, the swordsmanship has been sharpened and integrated again and again, the control of the power of reincarnation has been improved again and again, and the combat power of one body has been improved again and again!


    But breaking the Yitian chessboard made him wake up, completely jumped out of the chess game, and found a unique and unknown way to become a god!


    In addition, I also have a deep understanding of the prohibited persons and prohibited substances.


    I learned that between the realm of the gods and the realm, there is still a hidden "ultimate realm" that only the transgressors who are in charge of reincarnation can set foot on!


    At this time, it was with the power of reincarnation that he obtained the forbidden item "Epoch Tinder"!


    This is definitely an unimaginable creation.


    A unique opportunity that is enough to change his destiny and the road to becoming a god!


    And all of this is the backhand left by the first world for himself.


    Take the endless years to do the game, and seek an unprecedented road to becoming a god!


    This is definitely a big deal.


    Looking back on all these gains, how can Su Yi not feel emotional?


    Suddenly, a fierce fighting sounded outside.


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    ...


    outside world.


    "Everyone, kill the virtual walkers first, and then take the epoch fire!"


    "it is good!"


    ... The loud shouts of the sky resounded, and the waves of battle that destroyed the sky and the earth swept across the ten directions.


    In the past six months, all the terrifying beings who have been waiting in the distance, all chose to do it at this moment, moving across the sky and killing the ancient evil tower.


    The bone bird fluttered its wings and set off a huge wave.


    The red-robed man who was sitting on the bone bird and drinking and having fun, strode into the sky, and between the wave of his sleeves, countless strange and terrifying golden divine flames fell.


    There was a white-robed woman bathed in gray thunder and lightning, stepping on a blue furnace, her figure was illusory, and the power released from her body shattered the void.


    There was a man with a hand on his back, a black robe, and a jade crown on his head, urging a black lotus platform to move across the water, pressing out with a palm, and thousands of orderly rays of light fell.


    There are also some other figures from the major restricted areas, all of them are dispatched, showing unimaginable horror and ferocity, killing the virtual traveler.


    Baiyan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen from the Kingdom of Eternal Sun also moved, leading a group of gods to attack, with a huge lineup that attracted attention!


    Before, all of them noticed that on the ninth floor of the ancient evil tower, there was a boundless and terrifying incendiary spread.


    The dense space-time cracks that were suspended near the spire were all burned and smelted away!


    The terrifying sight made everyone agitated, realizing that Era Fire Seed was about to be born, so they chose to do it without hesitation at this moment.


    And their first goal is to kill the roadblock of Void Walker!


    In front of the ancient sin tower.


    When the gods made their move, the Void Walker only frowned, and his beautiful and monstrous face was still as unshakable as a rock.


    He stood up and held the black scabbard in his palm.


    As early as half a year ago, he vowed to stay in front of the Ancient Evil Tower. When this battle was really staged, he would not panic.


    Clang!


    A thunderous sword sound resounded through the nine heavens and ten places.


    On the slender figure of Void Walker, a dazzling thunder light suddenly appeared, annihilating the void, causing the world to tremble.


    The nearby waters were boiling violently.


    And with the virtual traveler, he made a drawing action to the black scabbard in his hand.


    In the empty scabbard, a dazzling blazing light suddenly appeared in the sky, shining brightly in the world, a splendid sight.


    If you look closely, it is a sharp sword, four feet long, and the thunderbolt like a star flies and splashes on the blade, filling the sky with a killing aura.


    The name of the knife is Zhan Po.


    It can cut the souls of heaven and earth, gods and ghosts!


    At this moment, the imposing manner of the virtual traveler also changed.


    Domineering, fierce, violent!


    That monstrous Dao meaning made many of the enemies who came to kill couldn''t help but change color.


    And the Void Walker has risen out of thin air and waved his sword.


    laugh!


    A dazzling blade of sword energy that was ten thousand feet long rose into the air, sweeping across ten directions, and the void was split open, spreading in all directions.


    The terrifying sword power filled with the aura of the sword blocked the attacks of the great enemies rushing in front!


    boom! ! !


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, ten directions collapse.


    This epic battle of gods broke out.


    Xu Xingke killed Jiuxiao with a single knife, and fought against the enemies of ten directions alone. He was domineering and contemptuous, and the horror of the combat power revealed was shocking.


    But the archenemy dispatched this time is all ruthless.


    Especially the group of ancient gods from the major restricted areas, all of them are unparalleled in the world, with rich fighting experience, they quickly gained the upper hand, and they pressed against the Xuxingke step by step!


    The two gods and a group of gods from the Kingdom of Eternal Sun did not hesitate to sacrifice their divine treasures, exert their divine power, and suppress the virtual walkers layer by layer!


    Not long after, the Void Wanderer was wounded.


    "Virtuous traveller, compared to the year before, your combat power is much weaker!"


    The man in the red robe sighed, "At that time, when your Zanpakut�� came out, who would dare to stand up to it?"


    "You alone can''t keep the Ancient Evil Pagoda! You can''t save that person named Su Yi from Samsara!"


    Dressed in a black robe, the man wearing a jade mian said indifferently, "If you don''t want to die again, just retire!"


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    The virtual traveler was injured and became more and more serious. He could only passively parry, and his situation was precarious.


    But he did not retreat.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on that handsome face as cold as a rock.


    Life and death are something that even the gods regard as a terrible thing.


    But as long as you don''t care about death, everything becomes insignificant.


    With his combat power, it would not be difficult to find a way out of this siege, but he didn''t do it.


    What sword cultivators temper is the heart of the sword, and what they seek is to be invincible, and to break through all methods with one sword.


    Dao Xiu tempers the guts of the sword, and seeks to be fearless and fearless, and keep moving forward!


    Also not afraid of death! !


    Against the audience god, the offensive is like madness.


    This area of ??water is in great turmoil, only the ancient evil tower remains motionless, and it has never been shaken by the impact of the battle power.


    "That''s what he was like back then. He was almost killed. It was Hebo''s old pervert who brought him back and pulled him back from the brink of death."


    At the top of the Ancient Evil Pagoda, Gongye Buddha in a feather-robed robe said softly, "However, his Dao of the Blade was tempered from this kind of slaughter that would rather die than retreat, and once he retreated, his sword would be fearless and fearless. The guts of the sword are completely broken.��


    "In front of Jianxin and Daodan, life and death are nothing at all."


    Su Yi said, "This is the real sword repair and sword repair."


    With Li Fuyou''s experience, he can see at a glance how dangerous this battle is, and how unbearable the situation of a vain traveller is.


    But the more this is the case, the more it shows how strong and powerful the sword of the Void Walker is!


    "Aren''t you worried about him?"


    Gongye Buddha couldn''t help but said.


    He found that Su Yi was calm and didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    It''s just ruthless!


    "With you here, why should I do it?"


    Su Yi said of course.


    Gongye Buddha: "..."


    He wanted to refute, but found he was speechless.


    Yes, even if this ray of his divine soul power is about to dissipate, he will never die.


    Besides, he would never let Su Yi take the risk himself.


    At this time, someone has discovered Su Yi standing on the top of the ancient evil tower!


    "The young man surnamed Su appeared!"


    "It seems that the fire seed of the era has fallen into his hands!"


    Many people were in a commotion.


    The strange thing is that no matter who it is, it seems that they have never noticed a figure standing beside Su Yi!

 Chapter 2049

    The moment he found Su Yi''s figure.


    boom!


    Suddenly someone rushed out of the battlefield and charged towards the top of the ancient evil tower.


    It was a skinny gunman shrouded in a blood-colored mist. He moved to the sky, and the bone spear in his hand pierced towards Su Yi with a dazzling blood light.


    Lightning fast!


    The expressions of the other people who were besieging Su Yi sank. 1


    They were originally from different factions. The reason why they joined forces before was to eliminate the roadblock of the Void Traveler first.


    Right now, seeing Su Yi appear, their major factions have already turned into rivals!


    When seeing the skinny gunman taking the lead, who can''t be in a hurry?


    And at this moment, seeing the skinny gunmen coming, Gongye Buddha''s eyes showed a deep contempt, and he was about to make a move.


    "let me!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi shot first.


    Clang!


    The sword appeared in the sky just a short distance away, and it slashed in the air.


    The simple single sword not only blocked the blood-colored spear that came from the assassination, but also shook the skinny gunner back out.


    The skinny gunner''s face changed.


    The gods who were besieging the Voidwalker were also surprised.


    A Taijing character actually blocked the attack of an ancient god of extreme creation? 1


    Even the badly wounded Vagrant couldn''t help but look at Su Yi one more time.


    This is the combat power that a Taijing character can possess! ?


    The Void Walker has never seen Su Yi make a move.


    Outside the muddy waters, when Su Yi was besieged, he didn''t have time to act, and all his opponents were scared away by the vain!


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Su Yi''s strength was.


    Therefore, when an ancient god''s attack was blocked by Su Yi''s sword, the Void Walker was shocked.


    "Although it is an ancient god that does not belong to this era, its strength is not so terrifying. It is probably equivalent to the median god of creation in the world."


    Su Yi whispered.


    For him, before entering the ancient evil tower, unless the power of the Nine Prisons Sword is used, it is impossible to compete with the median god.


    The boundary gap is too great.


    But now it is different. In the past six months, he has passed the nine-story ancient evil tower all the way. Although his cultivation base has not broken through, after integrating Li Fuyou''s kendo experience, his kendo skills have already transformed, coupled with the power of reincarnation. The improvement of his strength has also significantly improved his combat power.


    In addition, outside the Ancient Evil Pagoda, he was able to use foreign objects such as the Jishangjian, so he was able to block the assault from such an ancient god with one sword!


    "Are you going to practice your hands?"


    Gongye Buddha was not surprised by this.


    "Just try the water."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    At this time, it is not a good time to sharpen the sword.


    Because there are not only median gods in the field, but also some extremely terrifying upper gods!


    "That''s good."


    Gongye Buddha sighed in relief.


    The etheric cultivation base can shake a middle god and make him feel trembling. If he can fight against the upper god, it will be too scary.


    The weird thing is that the two are talking.


    But everyone present, but still no one noticed the existence of Gongye Buddha!


    at the same time--


    Some ancient gods have simply given up beheading the Void Walker, moved across the sky, and came to the top of the ancient evil tower.


    Seeing this, the other great enemies also resolutely abandoned the vain and charged towards Su Yi.


    At this time, Su Yi was the prey they were determined to win.


    What''s more, if you continue to fight with the virtual traveler, it will only allow other competitors to seize the opportunity, and no one can tolerate this happening!


    For a time, the battlefield situation also changed drastically.


    The appearance of Su Yi is equivalent to helping the virtual walker to completely clear the siege.


    And himself, set fire to himself!


    The virtual traveller was not happy, but his heart sank.


    Even at this moment, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and he moved the sky without hesitation to stand in front of Su Yi.


    The atmosphere is depressing, and the sword is drawn.


    Those ancient gods from the major forbidden areas, and the gods from the kingdom of eternal day, did not do anything at this moment.


    The reason is very simple, they are confronting each other, restraining each other, and regard the strong ones of other camps as their enemies! !


    As for Su Yi and Xu Xingke, they were already hard-to-fly prey.


    For them, how to grab the prey from the eyes of the powerhouses of other camps is the top priority.


    Su Yi watched this scene with interest.


    A fierce battle, because of his appearance, has undergone drastic changes, and all of a sudden those enemies confronted each other.


    This seems funny.


    But this is the reality.


    It''s also human!


    In the final analysis, those big enemies come from different camps, and it is impossible to cooperate sincerely, and they are no different from the rabble.


    The virtual traveler frowned.


    It was obvious that he was in a heavy heart.


    Gongye Buddha, who had never been discovered by everyone present, watched this scene in a relaxed manner, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, do you want me to kill them now?"


    However, Su Yi refused, and said in a casual tone: "No, in my eyes, they are all sword grinding stones on the road, and they will use them to sharpen their swords one by one in the future. If you kill them all, it will not be conducive to cultivation."


    Gongye Buddha was stunned for a moment, and said, "There are too many sword sharpening stones in this world, and it''s not bad."


    Su Yi said in a calm tone, "You are here today, so that''s okay, what about next time? After all, I can only walk this road alone, unless I have to, I will compare my background and connections with them. Like today, having you here is enough to shock them."


    Gongye Buddha''s eyes were subtle, and he said with admiration, "What you said is very true, I understand what to do."


    Just talking about this, the tense situation in the field was broken.


    Bai Yan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen took the lead and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient gods from other camps attacked brazenly, not against Su Yi, but at Baiyan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen!


    They come from all major restricted areas, and they are all ancient gods who do not belong to this era. How can they tolerate Bai Yantian and the others?


    Suddenly, a melee broke out.


    Any powerhouse who tried to deal with Su Yi was blocked by others.


    On the contrary, it was Su Yi, who seemed to be standing in the eye of the storm and was not affected.


    But Gongye Buddha can no longer be seen.


    Just some jumping clowns, do you really take yourself seriously?


    At this moment, Gongye Buddha took one step forward.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the void of ten directions collapsed strangely, and an indescribable power suddenly spread to the audience.


    The gods who were fighting fiercely all trembled, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    What a terrifying power!


    Is this the coming of God?


    Subconsciously, they all stopped their movements and looked at the same place.


    Beside Su Yi, I don''t know when a man in a feather coat appeared, with a young face, a calm demeanor, and a vague and illusory figure.


    But with that power, he goes up to Xiaohan, and down to Era River! Just like the arrival of the arrogant ruler of the heavens, the world trembles.


    "This����"


    Many people gasped, and chills ran down their spines.


    What kind of person is this?


    The vain traveller was also stunned.


    Although he and He Bo have been guarding the Ancient Sin Pagoda for many years, they never knew about the existence of Gongye Buddha. At this moment, when he saw such a figure like the ruler of the heavens suddenly beside him, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    "Is there enough trouble?" 1


    Gongye Buddha''s eyes swept across the audience.


    The three words light and fluttering, as if reprimanding the juniors. 1


    All the gods trembled, feeling the terrifying coercion coming upon them, and their bodies were quietly tense.


    "Dare to ask, Your Excellency is trying to seize the epoch fire?"


    The red-robed man took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    Gongye Buddha smashed a finger.


    boom!


    The man in the red robe shot backwards, spurting blood from his nose and mouth, and his entire body was almost exploded with power, and he was severely injured on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the whole place changed color.


    Because the man in red robe, from the Forbidden Magic Island, one of the eight forbidden areas, although he does not belong to this era, he is a veritable high god of creation!


    But now, he was hit hard at the snap of his fingers! !


    Who is not afraid of this, who is not afraid?


    Who is this man in the feather coat, and how can he be so terrifying?


    "It''s best not to interrupt when I''m talking."


    Gongye Buddha''s eyes were indifferent, "You should also feel fortunate, if you were barely qualified to be a sword grinder, I would have killed you noisy fleas."


    The crowd trembled.


    Even if he was called a flea, he could only hold back and dare not speak out.


    "Oh, your Excellency is so loud!"


    Suddenly, under the sky far away, the robbery clouds rolled and transformed into an illusory figure of a man, whose face could not be seen clearly at all.


    But with the appearance of this figure, a strange and terrifying aura of catastrophe pervaded.


    "Lord!"


    The red-robed man spoke excitedly.


    There was a commotion in the field, and only then did I realize that the illusory figure of the man was the master of the Forbidden Magic Island����


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist! !


    An era master who does not belong to this era, a terrifying figure who has survived in the past years and survived to the present in the chaos of time and space.


    Many people sank in their hearts, but did not expect that such a dominant figure would appear here.


    Does this mean that Daoist Thousand Tribulations has come a long time ago and has been watching the battle in secret?


    Xu Xingke reminded Su Yi through voice transmission, telling the origin of Taoist Thousand Tribulations.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    This guy is the master of a restricted area! ?


    It seems that Era Tinder, a forbidden substance, has obviously attracted the attention of those dominant figures, and is determined to win!


    If you think about it, it is also true that the magical effect of Era Tinder, which god can not be crazy about it?


    At this moment, the man in feather clothes sneered: "You are nothing more than a ray of willpower. The deity is still trapped in the forbidden island, suffering from the shackles of time and space, facing the threat of endless catastrophe, what is there to be arrogant?"


    Saying that, he pointed to Su Yi beside him, "Well, I''ll give you a chance, if you kneel down to Daoist Su and respectfully kowtow three times, maybe Daoist Su will show mercy and be willing to accept you as a dog. , at that time, it will not be difficult for you to break the dog chain on your body."


    Everyone sucked in a breath, their faces full of astonishment.


    This guy, how dare he slander a restricted area ruler! ?


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist Thousand Tribulations who appeared in the sky far away was not at all angry, and said indifferently: "I am a ray of willpower, so why don''t you do it? If I read it right, you I''m afraid the power is about to collapse and disappear, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the gods changed when they looked at the man in the feather coat.

 Chapter 2050

    about to disappear?


    Wanderer''s heart sank.


    Su Yi was as indifferent as ever.


    With the strength of Gongye Buddha, he should have been aware of the existence of the Thousand Tribulation Taoist.


    "I still appreciate your characters who can make a way out of the chaos of time and space. Unfortunately, if you don''t make fun of yourself, you will eventually die in the future."


    Gongye Buddha said slowly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it."


    A hoarse female voice sounded.


    I saw a cloud of purple light surging under the far-off void on the other side, outlining a beautiful figure.


    It was a purple-clothed woman, with light and rain flowing all over her body, shrouded in purple clouds, and although her face was shrouded in light and shadow, she couldn''t see clearly, but it still gave people a sense of surprise, detached from the dust.


    "Lord!"


    The white-robed woman with a faint blue cauldron under her feet showed a happy expression.


    Riot in the field.


    That purple-clothed woman is the ruler of one of the eight forbidden areas, the "Jiuli Mountain", the God King of Jiuli!


    Another forbidden zone master! !


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more dull, and the chilling atmosphere enveloped the four fields.


    This level of confrontation is too terrifying, and it is difficult for the gods present to intervene!


    But Gongye Buddha didn''t care at all, and said, "Since everyone is here, stand up. I''ll let you open your eyes and see what is the difference between a pearl of rice grains and a bright moon in the sky."


    The crowd was astonished.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Gongye Buddha, this guy looks gentle, but he was arrogant in his bones!


    At this time, as the voice of Gongye Buddha reverberated in the audience, some figures appeared from the dark in all directions.


    There are men and women, and the breath is terrifying and terrifying, and they are all dominated by a restricted area!


    In the end, including Taoist Thousand Tribulations and God King Jiuli, there are thirteen people! !


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    He thought that at most, the masters of the eight restricted areas would appear.


    Who would have thought that there would be more of them!


    Undoubtedly, in the Era, in addition to the eight forbidden areas, there are some unknown forbidden areas! !


    However, these restricted area rulers are just a ray of willpower.


    This also confirms Su Yi''s initial speculation that the deity of these restricted areas is the same as Luo Xuanji of the Lost City, subject to the power of time and space disorder, threatened by taboo catastrophe, unable to escape from those restricted areas!


    In the presence of the two gods and a group of gods who belonged to the kingdom of eternal day at this time, the faces of the gods were the most ugly.


    Because they have no foreign aid!


    Fortunately, after those restricted area masters arrived, they simply ignored them and ignored them directly.


    "Fellow Daoist thinks, if we join forces, is it enough to win the epoch fire?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist spoke.


    Gongye Buddha said: "That''s not enough. Also, don''t call me fellow Daoist. You and I are not the same way, and you are not qualified to call me that."


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist: "?"


    The other restricted area masters were also stunned.


    Who is this guy, and why is his tone bigger than that mysterious old guy He Bo?


    "Try?"


    God King Jiuli''s tone was cold.


    Gongye Buddha laughed, clapped his hands, and said, "Since I said to open your eyes, I can''t go back on my promise, so let''s go together."


    Saying that, he took a step forward.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, and the endless void shattered like a mirror.


    Countless dazzling black runes of order rose from the cracks, covering the sky and the sun.


    What is terrifying is that every rune of order has evolved into a realm. When countless runes of order emerge, it is like an endless realm.


    All the gods present were horrified and suffocated.


    The thirteen restricted area masters looked at each other and shot at almost the same time.


    At that moment, the doomsday catastrophe came suddenly.


    Except for Su Yi and Xu Xingke, everyone present felt pain in front of their eyes and could no longer be seen.


    In the sight of the two of them, Gongye Buddha took a step into the sky, and between the waves, a rune of order pierced through the sky, piercing the boundaries of time and space, and easily nailed the willpower of a restricted area ruler to the spot!


    In the blink of an eye, the figures of the thirteen restricted area rulers were all nailed to the air by the black order runes, motionless, maintaining various movements when they shot.


    That scene is weird!


    Also very impressive!


    "This is beyond the power of the Lord..."


    Su Yi''s heart was churning.


    As expected, this guy who ran errands for his first life must also be a person who has set foot on the long river of destiny.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to suppress the will of the thirteen restricted area masters in an understatement!


    Xu Xingke froze there, his eyes widened, and the brows were filled with trance.


    A war that can shake the heavens and the world, just ended like this?


    Thirteen forbidden zone masters who did not belong to this era were comparable to the current gods, and even the willpower was enough to suppress all the characters under the gods.


    But now, as soon as they made the move, they were all suppressed! !


    What kind of power does this have to have to do it?


    "With your talent and strength, it is indeed rare in the world, and it is enough to shock the past and present. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find a way out from the chaos of time and space. Unfortunately, you have provoked me, a person who should not have provoked it. Unlucky."


    Gongye Buddha shook his head.


    He returned to Su Yi and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    The will power of the thirteen restricted area masters that were nailed to the void, all exploded at the same time.


    Like thirteen colorful fireworks blooming.


    And this scene happened to be seen by the gods who had just recovered their vision, and they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Is the battle over?


    Thirteen restricted area rulers were wiped out! ?


    What exactly happened just now?


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead.


    No one gave them an answer.


    Gongye Buddha said: "Well, let me give you a ride, let''s go!"


    He waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, time and space are chaotic, endless storms emerge, and the figures of the gods are swept away like fallen leaves, uncontrollably with the storm.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "It''s finally quieter."


    Gongye Buddha exhaled a long breath.


    The Void Walker was shocked and lost his mind.


    Su Yi was thinking, the power of the soul is about to dissipate, and it is so powerful. How powerful should this guy who has stepped on the river of fate be?


    "Fellow Daoist, I should go too."


    Gongye Buddha turned to look at Su Yi, a look of anticipation appeared on his brows, "I have a hunch that it won''t take many years for fellow Daoists to return to their peak and embark on a higher path!"


    His figure was already blurred, like a light and shadow that was about to collapse.


    Su Yi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you."


    He knew that if it wasn''t for the presence of Gongye Buddha, today''s situation would not have been resolved so easily.


    Gongye Buddha smiled and waved his hand, and his figure instantly disappeared into a ray of light and rain.


    "Who is that senior?"


    It was only at this time that the virtual traveller asked aloud.


    Su Yi said casually, "A character who claims to be running errands."


    Wanderer: "..."


    Next, the two returned to the ancient evil tower.


    The Void Traveler is too seriously injured and needs to be healed in time.


    after one day.


    Su Yi decided to leave until the Void Traveler recovered a little.


    During this period of time, many terrifying opponents appeared one after another. Not to mention the Kingdom of Eternal Day, just those strange creatures in the restricted area made Su Yi feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, let alone going to God��s Domain in the future, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape from this era!


    "He Bo should be back soon, won''t you wait any longer?"


    Wanderlust.


    Talking about this old guy, he was speechless.


    It was promised that he would return within half a year, but more than half a year has passed, and he has not even seen his shadow!


    "No more waiting."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Xu Xingke said: "Era Fire Seed is the key to open the road to the ancient gods, which is why those restricted area masters are vying to snatch it."


    Su Yi was surprised that this Era Tinder still has such a magical effect?


    "For people in Taijing, stepping on the road of ancient gods is equivalent to embarking on a road of proving the Tao and becoming a god. As long as they can survive, they can almost become gods."


    Xu Xingke said, "Furthermore, there is also an opportunity to become a god in the ancient and modern eras, but if there is no era fire, no one will want to set foot on this road."


    After a pause, he said: "And the starting point of the ancient god''s road is located in the country of eternal day."


    Su Yidun was surprised.


    After a while, he said: "It seems that the plan to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun is imperative."


    Su Yi felt a deep hostility when he was wanted twice by the nine heavenly gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, and he had planned to let out a sigh of relief.


    And now, even the starting point of the road to the ancient gods is located in the country of eternal day, so there is no reason for Su Yiduan not to go!


    "People in the major restricted areas have already set their sights on you. Behind the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day are a group of top-level Taoists in the God''s Domain. They must have heard the news."


    The virtual traveler reminded, "You are going to the kingdom of eternal day at this time, aren''t you throwing yourself into the trap?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Unless they don''t want to enter the path of the ancient gods, they are destined to do nothing to me."


    Xu Xingke''s eyes were strange, "Compared to the road of the ancient gods, who can''t be jealous of the power of reincarnation in you? In short, I''m not here to attack you, but to remind you that it''s best to think twice before acting."


    As he said that, he pointed to himself, "Look at me, is it miserable? If it wasn''t for the senior who ran errands, this time was destined to not survive. In my opinion, it is best to wait until He Bo returns before making a decision."


    Su Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "I need such an opportunity."


    In the end, the vain guest failed to persuade Su Yi.


    after one day.


    The sword just a short distance away carried Su Yi, vying to cross the long river of the era, marching against the current.


    From here to the Land of Eternal Sun, the journey is long, at least a month long, and there are many stations along the way.


    Su Yi planned to find a post station first and exchange some of the items on his body for some magical medicine.


    During the half year he passed through the Ancient Evil Tower, the magic medicine he had collected was almost exhausted, and he had to replenish it.


    "In less than a day, you can reach the ancient city of Linghe."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Suddenly, his eyelids twitched.


    The next moment, the sword roared just a short distance away, and the figure carrying him burst into the air.


    boom!


    In the depths of the Ji Yuan River under his feet, a dazzling golden horse rushed out violently and slashed towards Su Yi at an incredible speed.

 Chapter 2051

    oom!


    The golden horses practiced flying into the air, and they were as sharp as lightning, and they slashed ruthlessly.


    The void was split open.


    clang! !


    The sword soared into the air, blocking the blow.


    If you look closely, that golden horse is actually a shining golden flying sword!


    "blocked?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Whoosh!


    The golden flying sword flashed out of thin air, and it had come to a very far distance.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was a mid-level god in the extreme creation realm!


    The principles of Shinto that are condensed in one body show the level of "sacred flowers gather on the top, and all phenomena are derived".


    The so-called extreme state is the meaning of reaching the peak!


    The sign of this realm is that the laws of the divine way mastered are gathered in the place where the spiritual platform above the head is gathered, and with a single thought, the avenue can be derived from all phenomena, revealing infinite changes.


    As recorded in ancient books, when cultivators listen to the teachings of gods, they often use words such as "desperate and wonderful" to describe them.


    It is talking about the manifestation of the Great Dao of the God of Creation.


    And that blood-robed man is a middle god in the extreme creation realm!


    Above the lower gods in the creation realm, and below the upper gods in the creation realm.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Even in the long river of epochs, gods are extremely rare.


    And the middle god of the extreme creation can only be seen in the country of eternal day and some ancient and huge post stations.


    The reason is that when the gods cross the long river of the era, it is easy to provoke a taboo-like calamity power blow. The higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous it is.


    Therefore, in general, very few gods are willing to walk in the long river of the era.


    There is no need to think about it, the man in the blood robe who suddenly assassinated himself must be a big man.


    "I will not change my name when I go, I will not change my surname when I sit, and my surname is Yue, Yitian. In the long river of the era, everyone in the world calls me..."


    The blood-robed man put his hands on his back and spoke leisurely.


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi slashed out with a sword.


    The sword that is just a short distance away turns the world into a close distance, so that this sword seems to be slashed directly above the head of the blood-robed man.


    clang! !


    The blood-robed man resisted with the golden flying sword, but the whole person and the flying sword were smashed into the river, splashing a splash of water.


    "court death!"


    The blood-robed man was furious, and his figure rushed up.


    But in the next moment, the sword qi of thousands of paths has been slashed from the sky.


    With every strike, Su Yi did his best without reservation.


    Although the blood-robed man was caught by surprise, at this moment, he showed extremely terrifying strength. He manipulated the flying sword, killed with all his strength, and broke out of the siege in one breath.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi came in a violent attack, killing with his sword.


    His imposing manner is like a rainbow, and his sword intent is soaring into the sky, and every sword cut out is extremely simple.


    Heaven and earth have great beauty without speaking, because the elephant is invisible.


    All things have a rationale and do not say it, it is for the sake of Taoism and nature.


    After half a year of tempering at the Ancient Evil Pagoda, Su Yi''s kendo attainments have already reached an unimaginable level.


    Under such attacks and killings, the blood-robed man, the middle god of the extreme creation realm, was killed again and again, and he could only parry and be at a disadvantage.


    His face was ugly and terrified.


    This is Taijing! ?


    Just outrageous! !


    However, Su Yi wanted to take down the blood-robed man in one fell swoop, but he couldn''t do it.


    boom! !


    In the earth-shattering collision, the blood-robed man was shaken back again, and his cheek was wiped with sword energy, leaving a blood mark that could be seen deep in the bones.


    He couldn''t help changing color, and smashed a snow-white secret talisman suddenly.


    boom!


    Countless snow-white and dazzling thick lightnings fell, completely covering the void, and the violent destructive power made Su Yi stunned and pulled away to dodge.


    Creation Realm Secret Talisman!


    This is a big killer from the hands of the upper gods, which is comparable to the blow of the upper gods.


    With Su Yi''s strength, unless he used the Nine Prisons Sword, he would not be able to withstand such a bombardment.


    When the white and bright thunder in the sky dissipated.


    The blood-robed man had long since disappeared.


    "I don''t know how the god of the kingdom of eternal day found me."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Yue Yitian.


    One of the nine gods, the backer behind the Yitianlou, the great power of the Era Changhe.


    A god of extreme creation!


    Su Yi had learned from Wu Lingchong that among the nine heavenly gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Day, there is only one high-level god of creation, and that is "Gamo Buddha"!


    The mountain behind Wankong Temple.


    It is said that Gama Buddha is also inseparably related to the Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain, the dominant force of the God Domain!


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    With his current combat strength, in a one-on-one situation, he is no longer afraid of the middle god of the extreme creation, but it is not easy to win the opponent.


    The core is because the realm is too different.


    Not only is there a difference of two great realms, but there is also a path to becoming a god!


    Even if Su Yi is a forbidden person, he can only use forbidden items such as the Nine Prison Sword to have the opportunity to kill a median god like Yue Yitian.


    It''s just a chance...


    The battle was changing rapidly, just like before, Yue Yitian only needed to sacrifice a secret talisman of the realm of creation to escape calmly.


    It is even said that, as long as the gods, who does not have some life-saving cards?


    Therefore, for Su Yi, the first thing in front of him is to break the boundary!


    Go and try to step into the hidden "Ultimate Realm"!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Su Yi suddenly turned around and looked into the distance.


    "No."


    A soft and sweet voice sounded.


    I saw Luo Xuanji''s figure in the distance in the void, with a touch of red clothes fluttering.


    This woman is unparalleled in beauty and stunning. Although she is called grandma by the ghosts and gods in the lost city, her appearance and temperament are enough to make all phenomena overshadowed, and the world pales.


    And who knows, this woman does not belong to this era, is an ancient god who died in the civilization of the past era, and was once the master of the lost city, one of the eight forbidden areas?


    "As early as in the lost city, with your strength, you couldn''t shake the median god, but now, in just half a year, you can make a median god come back, this progress... but it''s too big. "


    Luo Xuanji walked over, swaying on the red, and a pair of snow-white and crystal jade feet loomed under the skirt, adding a touch of mysterious temptation.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you are here to reminisce, forgive me for not accompanying me!"


    This woman is very shrewd, unpredictable, and ruthless. Back then, in the lost city, she used the layout of her subordinates to make herself fooled, and accidentally helped her break the curse power on her body!


    What''s more deceitful is that she brightly repaired the plank road and darkened Chencang, leaving a ghost clone on the bright side, and her deity had already left the lost city.


    Everything is just to ensure that even if an accident occurs, it will not affect her deity.


    Such a wrist and aura are undoubtedly terrifying.


    Even if we don''t talk about these, just because the other party is the only restricted area master who has escaped from the predicament so far is enough to shock the whole world!


    Seeing Su Yi''s cold and repulsive look, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but smile, blinked his deep eyes, and said, "Could it be that fellow Daoist is afraid of me?"


    Su Yi let out a smirk, "Being passionate."


    He turned away.


    Stepping on the sword and crossing the Era River, that is called a calm and unrestrained person, even if his back is to a master-level existence from the restricted area, he doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes flickered, and he smiled silently, catching up with a step, a red dress fluttering, his manners were infinite, and his demeanor was unparalleled.


    "Since I left the Ancient Evil Pagoda, you have been following secretly all the way, and now you have been traced by me, why are you still following? A dignified ruler of the restricted area, with such a thick skin?"


    Su Yi sarcastically said without turning his head.


    Yes, from the time he left the Ancient Evil Tower, he noticed that someone was following in the dark.


    But whenever he tried to find out the whereabouts of the other party, he found nothing.


    It was only when he was fighting with Yue Yitian just now that he finally caught a breath of the other party''s breath, and only then did he realize that the unpredictable and ruthless Luo Xuanji had followed him along the way!


    Being ridiculed for being thick-skinned, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Actually, I''ve seen it long ago. You can''t help me, so you''ll be so repulsive and helpless. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''d have done it earlier."


    "Do you want to try?"


    Su Yi paused, turned to look at Luo Xuanji, his eyes were indifferent, "You don''t need to test step by step, I will tell you directly, as long as you do it, the end is doomed to be miserable."


    Luo Xuanji gathered a strand of soft and crystal white hair beside his ear, and said with a sweet smile: "Fellow Daoist has really misunderstood, I have always been afraid of death, and in order to survive, I have been trapped in the city of lost homeland for 18 epochs. , how can you find yourself uncomfortable?"


    "Not to mention, Daoist friend is my savior. If it wasn''t for Daoist friend, how could I escape from the lost city?"


    Her voice was crisp and clear like the sound of nature, and her appearance was peerless. Her red dress added a touch of stunning temperament to the world. Anyone who saw it, I am afraid that she would not be able to be associated with a restricted area ruler.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Luo Xuanji and said, "Then what are you doing? I don''t like nonsense, and I can''t trust you at all. Just tell your purpose."


    Luo Xuanji pulled away the smile from his lips, stared at Su Yi like a phantom, and said seriously, "I want to work with fellow Daoist once."


    "Cooperation?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Xuanji said: "That''s right, when I went to the Land of Eternal Sun, I escorted the Daoist friend, and the Daoist friend took me to the road of the ancient gods, how about it?"


    Su Yi froze in his heart.


    This woman has already guessed that she is going to the kingdom of eternal day?


    It seems that she must have already known that the Era Fire Seed on the ninth floor of the Ancient Sin Pagoda has already fallen into her hands, and she knows that the Era Fire Seed is the key to opening the way to the ancient gods!


    Even, it is not ruled out that the battle that happened in the ancient evil tower was also seen by this woman!


    While his thoughts were turning, Su Yi said with an expressionless expression, "What are you doing on the Road to the Ancient Gods?"


    He didn''t come for reincarnation, nor did he come for Era Fire Seed. Instead, he had to cooperate with himself and go to the road of ancient gods, which surprised Su Yi.


    "You may not believe it when you say it."


    Luo Xuanji let out a sigh, his eyes flashing with reminiscence and sadness.


    "Then stop talking."


    Su Yi interrupted immediately.


    Luo Xuanji: "???"


    She was interrupted as soon as her words reached her lips, and her chest felt stuffy for a while, and she almost couldn''t help but want to beat the little guy in front of her!


    This is really not taking yourself seriously!

 Chapter 2052

    Su Yi walked forward on his own sword, riding the wind and waves.


    Although Luo Xuanji was depressed in his heart, he continued to follow with a smile on his face.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    How can this woman look like a piece of brown sugar!


    "Fellow Daoist, with your ingenuity, you must have foreseen how dangerous it would be to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun by now."


    Luo Xuanji''s voice ding-dong, "As far as I know, although those gods can''t come, they have already sent strong men from their respective sects to come, as long as you go..."


    Su Yi interrupted again: "If you want to cooperate, show sincerity."


    Luo Xuanji bit his teeth secretly, resisting the urge to clean up Su Yi''s meal, and said, "Then... what kind of sincerity do fellow Daoists want?"


    Su Yi said: "Think about it yourself."


    Luo Xuanji: "..."


    After thinking for a while, her pink lips parted lightly, and she said with a smile, "How about a promise with your body?"


    Her red dress is fluttering, her skin is snow-white and crystal clear, and she frowns and smiles, and has a beauty that charms all beings.


    But Su Yi ignored it and said solemnly, "Please respect yourself!"


    Luo Xuanji was immediately amused and said, "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m afraid you''re serious."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Luo Xuanji: "..."


    Shouldn''t this little guy really think that he wants to seduce him with beauty?


    Shaking his head slightly, Luo Xuanji said softly, "The path of the ancient gods runs through the time and space that has disappeared in the past, and the era civilization that I preached the Tao has disappeared a long time ago. Only by stepping on the path of the ancient gods, Only have the opportunity to go back and have a look.��


    "There are relatives I care about most."


    "Before, I thought that I would never see them again in this life, and my heart was dead."


    "But until I saw you, I saw hope!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xuanji''s eyes suddenly became brighter, with a look of longing in his expression, "The fire seed of the era can open the way to the ancient gods, and the person in charge of reincarnation can travel through the vanishing time and space and return to past!"


    "This is what I want to cooperate with fellow Daoists!"


    With that said, the unparalleled master of the penalty area raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi''s side face, "If fellow Daoist promises to help me, I will remember it with the grace of saving my life, and I will give everything to repay!"


    The words are serious and firm, and they are loud and clear.


    Su Yi was unmoved.


    Luo Xuanji is a woman with an unpredictable temperament, and no one knows her true intentions. Su Yi has experienced this woman''s methods early on, so she will not easily agree.


    "If I refuse, will you do everything against me?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a while, and he was silent for a while before he said: "If it weren''t for the exhaustion, I would definitely not want to be an enemy of fellow daoists. Before that, I will try my best to strive for the possibility of cooperation with fellow daoists."


    As she spoke, she opened her slender white right hand, and the index finger of her left hand was like a blade, swiping between her palms, and a wisp of blood gushed out.


    After that, the strand of fresh blood kept wandering away, and a mysterious blood-colored mark was drawn on the palm of his hand.


    "Although the oath is not true, if I use the great efforts as a guide to make this oath, once I violate it, I will bear the heavy price of breaking my heart."


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "This is my sincerity!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Luo Xuanji laughed and said, "Daoist friend can think about it first. In the next period of time, I will show more sincerity to Daoist friend."


    After saying that, her red dress fluttered and she turned away.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared above the endless Era River.


    Watching her leave, Su Yiluo fell silent, then shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    He didn''t care whether Luo Xuanji''s previous performances were fake or not, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to whether the other party had other intentions.


    At least now, even if Luo Xuanji made an oath with all his heart, it was not enough for Su Yi to agree to cooperate.


    ...


    after one day.


    Linghe Ancient City.


    This time, Su Yi came to buy magic medicine, so he didn''t want to cause much disturbance, so he specially dressed up.


    Unsurprisingly, near the gate of Linghe Ancient City, two reward orders were posted, with Su Yi''s image clearly depicted on them.


    It''s just that the powerhouses in the past seldom paid attention.


    It has been nearly a year since Su Yi was wanted.


    Over the past year, Su Yi''s name has long been known to the powerhouses in all regions of the Era, and as many news came out, Su Yi''s origins were also spread out one after another.


    By now, it was clear to everyone that Su Yi was from the Immortal Realm!


    He has beheaded the lower gods, and he has also defeated the will of a group of god-level figures.


    Most importantly, he is the reincarnation of the Spirit Ruins Sword Master!


    Li Fuyou, the Sword Master of Lingxu, although he was killed by the gods a long time ago, his prestige is still spreading in the gods.


    In the long river of the era, there are many gods from the gods, how could it not be clear that as the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu, Su Yi is not easy to mess with?


    Because of this, the characters under the gods have long since extinguished the idea of ??taking a reward, and even some gods have become extremely cautious and dare not act rashly.


    And all of this has also dealt a heavy blow to the majesty of the nine heavenly gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    The reward order issued by the joint, but could not help Su Yi, some rumors also appeared all over the world.


    When Su Yi entered the ancient city of Linghe, he immediately learned about the news and changes in the situation in various parts of the Era River.


    However, no one knows the news about the battle of the ancient evil tower.


    "If you can''t take Su Yi, what is the majesty of the nine gods?"


    "It is said that Su Yi issued a warning to the nine gods a long time ago, asking the nine gods to rein in their horses and revoke the bounty on him, otherwise, they will be killed in the kingdom of eternal sun!"


    "You said, does Su Yi really dare to go to the Land of Eternal Sun?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that there have been many major events in the country of Eternal Sun recently. It is said that the nine gods have mobilized a lot of power and invited some terrifying beings in the realm of the gods to come."


    ... the streets and alleys are full of discussions.


    There was no need for Su Yi to inquire about the recent changes in the situation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    "It seems that the two gods, Bai Yan and Panhu, have brought back the news that they have obtained the epoch fire after returning to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Era Tinder is a prohibited item, and it is also the key to unlocking the road to the ancient gods!


    And the starting point of the road of the ancient gods is located in the country of eternal day!


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know that the recent changes in the situation in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun must be preparing to deal with yourself!


    "But don''t let me down."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    If he wants to break through the ultimate realm, he needs an opportunity to live from death, so that he can completely shatter his Taoism and let his cultivation be reborn from the ashes! Step into the ultimate realm that no one has ever stepped into!


    And this is also the reason why he insists on going to the Land of Eternal Day.


    However, Su Yi also knew very well that it was very easy for him to play with fire and set himself on fire, just like dancing with the tip of a knife.


    So, he needs to make some preparations in advance!


    After strolling around the ancient city of Linghe for a long time, Su Yi sold all the useless treasures on his body, but only exchanged for more than ten kinds of magic medicines.


    For him now, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    "Sure enough, people are not rich without windfall."


    Su Yi sighed.


    When you are accustomed to sweeping the enemy to harvest the spoils, and then buying the magic medicine painstakingly, it is natural to feel that there is a big gap when the demand cannot even be met.


    "Where is Yitianlou''s site in the city?"


    Su Yi immediately found a passerby.


    "What are you doing at Yitianlou?"


    Passers-by asked eagerly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Robbery."


    Passerby: "???"


    On the same day, Su Yi entered the site of Yitianlou and easily suppressed all opponents.


    When he left, he had completely swept away the stronghold of Yitianlou in Linghe Ancient City.


    The spoils of war are not amazing, but there are also many good ones.


    It was not until Su Yi left the ancient city of Linghe that the news of the looting of Yitian Tower spread, which immediately caused a great sensation.


    Also on the same day, a news came out��


    Su Yi, who disappeared for half a year, reappeared in the world and sacked the ancient city of Linghe, Yitian Tower!


    When the news spread, it immediately aroused the attention of all parts of Jiyuan Changhe.


    What left Su Yi speechless was that on the next journey, no matter which ancient city he entered, the strongholds of the great forces that served the nine gods were already empty.


    He ran away early!


    It is clearly to prevent him from going to sweep and loot!


    "It''s really worthless."


    In response, Su Yi secretly shook his head.


    a month later.


    In the distance, above the boundless Era River, an endless land appeared.


    On the land, stands an ancient and majestic giant city, like a huge blue dragon winding on that continent, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    A divine brilliance emerged from the giant city, reaching into the depths of the sky, illuminating the ten directions, immeasurably brilliant.


    The Land of Eternal Day!


    The place where the nine gods are entrenched, the most sacred pure land in the long river of the era, and the place closest to the gods according to rumors.


    It is said that it is a country, but it is actually comparable to a world plane, which is extremely vast and magnificent.


    In the long river of the era, without permission, the characters under the gods cannot enter the kingdom of eternal day at all.


    From a distance, Su Yi came by the wind and waves.


    He has put away his sword.


    And the appearance turned into an ordinary youth, only showing part of the Taixuan rank cultivation base.


    "The Kingdom of Eternal Sun, this place is indeed too big, far from being comparable to other ancient cities..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Li Fuyou had been here in the beginning!


    Moreover, in an ancient dojo in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, he slaughtered a lower god under the sword in a fair confrontation!


    "Then if Su Yi dares to come to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun this time, I''m afraid there will be no return!"


    "Hurry up, don''t delay my schedule, I have to go to a banquet tonight, but I can''t be late."


    "Yes!"


    ...accompanying the sound, a strangely shaped treasure ship suddenly appeared in the distance, resembling a huge bird.


    At the bow of the treasure ship, two figures stand side by side.


    A young man in yellow robe with high spirits.


    An old man in brocade and jade clothes.


    The voice of the conversation came from the two of them.


    And when Su Yi looked over, he happened to see this treasure ship whizzing past in the waters not far from him.


    "Huh? Hold on!"


    The treasure ship stopped suddenly.


    And the young man in yellow robe standing at the bow of the boat turned his head to look at Su Yi who was crossing the long river alone in the distance.


    A pair of eyes, bright and cold!


    ����


    ps: 7pm tonight! Goldfish live on "Baidu Novel"! There will be some gifts to be distributed at that time!


    You can search for "Xiao Jinyu live broadcast" on Baidu, you can enter the live broadcast room directly, and you can make an appointment in advance now~

 Chapter 2053

    The bird-like treasure ship stopped.


    The young man in yellow robe seemed to sense something, his eyes were like cold electricity, and he looked at Su Yi from a distance.


    "Could it be that the young master found something wrong with the young man?"


    On one side, the old man in brocade clothes and jade clothes spoke in a deep voice.


    "I just feel like he''s too calm."


    The young man in yellow robe said, "You are a god! Who would dare to turn a blind eye when they see you in the Great Realm of the Era?"


    The old man in the brocade and jade clothes was startled for a moment, and then he raised his eyes to look at the young man in the distance.


    Dressed in a plain cloth robe, with an ordinary face, he strolled on the long river of the era, taking care of himself.


    Even though they were staring at him at this time, the young man seemed extraordinarily calm, neither nervous nor panicked, and he didn''t even bother to look at them.


    This does seem so out of the ordinary.


    Immediately, the old man smiled and said, "Young Master, maybe his realm is too low, and he doesn''t know at all. What does it mean to be a god without knowing it. After all, there are many people in this world who have eyes and no pearls."


    "Wrong, a Taijing figure who can cross the epoch, how could he be so stupid?"


    The yellow-robed youth''s eyes flashed, "Intuition tells me that this guy is most likely hiding something!"


    The old man was surprised.


    The young master of his family has a unique innate talent and can perceive many things that ordinary people cannot perceive!


    This made many gods astonished.


    Undoubtedly, the young master must have noticed something wrong with that young man at this moment!


    "Master, wait a moment."


    The old man said, and said loudly, "This friend in the distance, please come and talk!"


    On the water in the distance, Su Yi put his hands on his back, walked leisurely, and said casually: "The road is up to the sky, go to one side, I won''t interfere with your affairs, and you''d better not ask about mine."


    The old man''s face sank, a character in the extreme realm, how dare he be so ignorant, he just doesn''t know what to do!


    He was about to say something.


    "let me."


    The young man in yellow robe stepped forward, standing on the road in front of Su Yi, and said, "I think Your Excellency is extraordinary, and it is not comparable to ordinary people. Now that we meet here, it is also a fate. I would like to invite Your Excellency to come to the boat for a talk, I don''t know if you appreciate your face?"


    He was personable and quite dashing.


    Su Yi glanced at the young man in yellow robe, and was about to refuse, but he seemed to sense something, and suddenly said, "You are from the Bifang God Clan in the Divine Realm?"


    The old man was astonished, this young man from Taijing has already seen their origins?


    A strange look appeared in the eyes of the young man in yellow robe, and said, "I expected that Your Excellency is not simple, I never thought about it, and I could see our roots at a glance, yes, we are from the Bifang Protoss, dare to ask your honorable name Big name?"


    "Shen Mu."


    Su Yi said casually, "A scattered repairer."


    The young man in yellow robe snorted and said, "Could it be that Your Excellency is also from God''s Domain?"


    Su Yi said, "I have been there before."


    The young man in yellow robe smiled and said, "No wonder, this time I also plan to go to the Land of Eternal Sun. Your Excellency can come with me."


    "also."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Immediately, the young man in yellow robe and Su Yi came to the treasure ship together and headed for the country of eternal sun in the distance.


    At the bow of the boat, the young man in yellow robe sat on the ground and chatted with Su Yi.


    His demeanor is excellent, his witty words are like pearls, and he can easily win the favor and trust of people.


    Su Yi''s reaction was flat.


    How could he not see that this guy from the Bi Fang Protoss was attacking from the side, and the purpose was to further inquire about his own background?


    But the more he was like this, the more incomprehensible the young man in yellow robe felt!


    In addition, he had an instinctive intuition before, and he felt that Su Yi was not simple, which made him even more curious about Su Yi''s origin.


    However, he also noticed that Su Yi was reluctant to talk about his origins, and immediately changed the subject: "Have you heard about Su Yi?"


    Su Yi hummed absently.


    The young man in yellow robe said: "Then your Excellency, does this person have the courage to come to the country of eternal day?"


    Su Yi said, "Yes."


    Answered without hesitation.


    The young man in yellow robe was stunned for a moment, and then his spirit was lifted, "Why do you see it?"


    Su Yi looked at the country of Eternal Sun that was getting closer and closer in the distance, and said casually: "As far as I know, he is an old-fashioned and warm-hearted person, knowing that there are many people in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun waiting for him, how could he bear it? Come?"


    puff!


    The young man in yellow robe spit out a sip of wine just now, what the hell is the reason?


    "I didn''t see it, Your Excellency is also so witty and humorous."


    The yellow-robed youth sighed.


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    The young man in yellow robe asked: "Your Excellency, is it because of the opportunity to become a god on the road of the ancient gods?"


    In a word, Su Yi suddenly realized that this descendant of the Bifang Protoss came to become a god!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The young man in yellow robe smiled and said, "I knew that was the case. The matter of the ancient god''s road has long attracted the attention of the whole world in the gods. Now in the country of Eternal Sun, there are not a few people like you and me, who are all for the sake of becoming gods. Come!"


    As he said that, he smiled mysteriously, "Tonight, I will participate in a grand banquet. At that time, there will be many fellow Daoists from God''s Domain participating and exchanging news related to the Ancient God''s Path. Daoist friends, would you like to go together?"


    Su Yi has never been interested in such gatherings.


    Just as he was about to refuse, he saw the young man in yellow robe continue: "This banquet was initiated by the Daozi Mi Yeyun of the Sanqing Taoist Court. It is said that he also invited a god from the Kingdom of Eternal Sun to attend the meeting!"


    Su Yi moved in his heart and said, "Really, if so, I really want to see and see."


    He had just arrived and didn''t understand the situation of the Kingdom of Eternal Day. He only deduced that in order to deal with him, the Kingdom of Eternal Day had already been undercurrent!


    If you can find out some specific information from this banquet, it would be great.


    The young man in yellow robe said with a hearty smile: "When the time comes, fellow Daoists can go with me."


    Next, the two chatted about other things.


    During the conversation, Su Yi also finally became clear that the young man in yellow robe was named Bi Kongliu, and his great-grandfather was one of the six great demon ancestors who shook the world, Bi Fang Yaozu!


    This time, Bi Kongliu came to the Kingdom of Eternal Day, accompanied by two median gods!


    A guy with a Great Perfection cultivation of the Taixuan rank, but there are two middle-ranked gods protecting the Dao by his side. There is no need to think about it. Bi Kongliu''s position in the Bifang Protoss is by no means simple.


    "Young Master, is it too rash to invite a guy of unknown origin to the banquet?"


    On the way, the old man in the brocade and jade clothes spoke through a voice transmission.


    He had already noticed that Su Yi was different from the others, and his appearance seemed inconspicuous, but he had never had any fear of him, the median god!


    If this were any other Taijing figure, I would have already felt uneasy and trembling!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion in my heart."


    Bi Kong Chuan said, "It''s rare to meet a person who makes my natural power react instinctively, and I''m really curious about who he is. After that banquet, I''ll find an opportunity to slap on the side. "


    The old man in the brocade and jade clothes frowned slightly, just as he was about to say something, Bi Kongliu had already transmitted his voice: "Since he can recognize our origin, he would not dare to hide his evil intentions easily!"


    "Young Master, it''s good to know something in your heart."


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes said, "Now, in this city of eternal day, fish and dragons are mixed, and various forces have appeared one after another, some came to stifle the reincarnation, some came to snatch the fire of the era, and some came to the road of the ancient gods. These are just the situation on the surface, and there are still many horrors staring here in the dark."


    "Young Master, don''t take it lightly."


    Bi Kongliu smiled and said, "I have self-knowledge, and I will never mix things that shouldn''t be mixed."


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi who was drinking without a trace, and then jokingly said: "It''s just a mysterious character who met by chance, and it''s not the Su Yi who has been eyed by countless people for a long time. Don''t worry about anything."


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes laughed at himself, "Young master''s lesson is right, I was too cautious, but I looked too petty."


    Indeed, they came from the Bifang God Clan in the Divine Realm!


    Right now, it''s just an encounter with a Taijing character, what''s there to beware of?


    While talking, the treasure ship had already carried them to the Land of Eternal Day!


    The ancient and majestic huge ancient city stands there like an eternity, filled with the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes of life.


    The city is indeed comparable to a world. In addition to the densely packed ancient buildings, far away, there are rolling mountains and rivers, and staggered lakes.


    In the distance, the outlines of some ancient buildings can be seen.


    Too big to see the end at a glance.


    It is said that in this country of eternal day, there are nine sacred mountains rising from the sky.


    The palaces of the nine gods were built on the nine sacred mountains.


    However, even in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, most people have almost no chance to see the nine gods, or even get close to the nine sacred mountains.


    Because it is designated as a restricted area, no one can step into it without an invitation.


    The power to guard the nine sacred mountains is the nine great lineages that are backed by the nine gods.


    In the kingdom of the eternal day there is no night, but eternity is in the day.


    But people are used to dividing day and night by time, and they don''t care whether there is night or not.


    Falling Cloud Lake.


    A beautiful and blessed land in the country of Eternal Day, it belongs to one of the sites controlled by the Hall of Longevity.


    And today, a feast will kick off here.


    Today, the lakeside of Luoyun Lake is very lively. VIP guests from God��s Domain are coming one after another, some riding on divine birds, some riding on treasure chariots, and from time to time bright lights roar from different directions, all of them heading straight for Luoyun Lake. .


    In the center of Luoyun Lake, there are ancient gardens and buildings.


    Today''s banquet will be held there.


    Because this banquet was initiated by the Daozi Mi Yeyun of the Sanqing Taoist Court, the top Taoist in the Divine Realm, the people who are qualified to participate in this banquet are all the arrogant sons from the major forces in the Divine Realm! In addition, Mi Yeyun also invited a god to the banquet, so before the banquet started, it has already attracted the attention of all parties.


    Some of the gods who have settled in the city for a long time in the past are alarmed and watch all this in secret.


    Su Yi and Bi Kongliu were also on their way to the banquet.

 Chapter 2054

    A chariot drove Su Yi and Bi Kongliu towards Luoyun Lake.


    Bi Kongliu''s two guardians followed in secret.


    "I don''t know when Su Yi will come. The longer it takes, the more intense the competition will be when the road to the ancient gods opens."


    On the way, Bi Kongliu sighed lightly.


    He came from the God''s Domain, and knew the most about the world in the God''s Domain.


    In the past six months, because of the imminent emergence of the Ancient God''s Path, many top-level forces have already taken action, and have successively dispatched the strongest in the sect to escort the children of the gods to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    It is said that some "chosen people" in the hegemonic forces will participate!


    The Chosen One, the darling of the heavens, born with the atmosphere, the peerless geniuses on the road, each of them has an incredible background.


    In front of the Chosen One, those who can be called peerless sons of God are much inferior.


    The reason is very simple. When the Chosen One is in the Taijing, he has enough fighting power to fight against the gods in the Creation Realm. 1


    Su Yi said: "At this point, you make me a little envious."


    Bi Kongliu said in amazement, "Envy?"


    Su Yi said with emotion: "On the road of cultivation, the more opponents you have, the more interesting it will be. When you look around, but there is no one worthy of a duel, this is too boring."


    Bi Kongliu: "..."


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was ruthlessly pretended to be by this guy in front of him!


    Invincible?


    too boring?


    Listen, is this what people say?


    Bi Kongliu said, "Could it be that fellow Daoists can''t find an opponent in this realm?"


    Su Yi said: "Strictly speaking, in the same realm, you can''t really find it."


    Bi Kongliu: "..."


    He resisted the urge to refute and said with a smile: "If so, when the road to the ancient gods opens, I really want to see the invincible demeanor of fellow Daoists."


    Words are perfunctory.


    Obviously it didn''t matter.


    Su Yi smiled and said no more.


    But Bi Kongliu couldn''t hold back, and said, "Do you think the Chosen One can be regarded as an opponent?"


    Su Yi glanced at this guy, and finally decided to keep a low profile, and said, "If there is a chance, you will understand without me telling you."


    Just said this, boom!


    A bronze chariot suddenly roared from one side.


    On the chariot, stood a tall and thin man in a python robe, with long hair flying all over his head, and a domineering aura.


    "Bi Kongliu, it really is you!"


    The man in the python robe looked like a blade, and glanced at Bi Kongliu in the chariot, "As early as in the realm of the gods, I already said that if I dared to see you in the kingdom of eternal sun, I would break your legs and make you embarrassed in public. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come!"


    The sound exploded like thunder, attracting the attention of many nearby pedestrians.


    This is the way to Luoyun Lake. In addition to Su Yi and the others, there are other strong people who are rushing to Luoyun Lake.


    When noticing this scene, some noisy voices also sounded.


    "Gold is not lost!" 1


    "This peerless god who is listed on the Taixuan battle list is here too!"


    People were surprised and recognized the identity of the man in the python robe.


    In the realm of the gods, there are six demon masters who are all over the heavens, known as the six major demon masters, and Jin Buli''s grandfather is one of the six major demon masters, "Ling Feng Demon Master"!


    "It''s ridiculous, you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Bi Kongliu walked out of the treasure chariot with cold eyes like electricity, looking directly at Jin Buli standing on the bronze chariot.


    At the same time, Bi Kongliu''s two guardians also walked out of the dark and came behind Bi Kongliu.


    But Jin Buli didn''t care about the threats from the two guardians, but grinned: "I''ll keep my word, since I said I would break your leg, I will never break my promise!"


    A sullen look appeared on Bi Kongliu''s brows, and he said coldly, "Try it?"


    boom!


    A sensation in the field.


    No one expected that the two noble figures from God''s Domain would confront each other at this moment, arguing with swords.


    But seeing Jin Buli Yangtian laughed loudly, and said, "Don''t worry, you can go to Luoyun Lake if you have the guts. I promise to let you stand in and come out lying down!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and Jin Buqi had already driven the bronze chariot, galloping away into the distance.


    "This bastard!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth secretly, his face very gloomy.


    Although this battle has not been staged, in terms of momentum, Jin Buli undoubtedly appears to be superior, and his arrogance is overwhelming!


    "Young Master, Jin Buli has always been lawless, and sooner or later, he will make a big disaster. In my opinion, it is better for us to avoid the edge for now."


    The old man in the brocade and jade clothes stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I don''t know when the road to the ancient gods will appear. Before that, it would be unwise to go to and tear your face with Jin Buli."


    "If I choose not to go to Luoyun Lake because of my fear, I will not only lose face and become a laughing stock, but it will also make me feel dusty, and I will never be able to look up!"


    Bi Kongliu said solemnly, "Go, you have to go! Cultivation asked, Dao contends for the front, there is no room to back down!"


    There was determination in those eyes.


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes was silent for a while.


    In the treasure car, Su Yi, who was drinking by himself, couldn''t help but glance at Bi Kongliu.


    Sure enough, any descendant who can be cultivated by one of the top powers must have something special.


    The courage of Bi Kongliu is commendable.


    However, Su Yi is not interested in the grudge between Bi Kongliu and Jin Buli.


    "Fellow Daoist, I made you laugh."


    Returning to Baonan, Bi Kongliu said with a bit of self-deprecation, "In the eyes of outsiders, our sons of God are very beautiful, with good backgrounds, great backgrounds, deep background, and high status, but in the eyes of people in the same realm at the level of sons of God, we can also be divided into three, six and nine. Wait, the competition is fierce."


    Su Yi said: "Bao Jianfeng has been honed, and the road to the road is not a moment of honor and disgrace. When you can''t find many opponents in the future, you will miss the days when you were enemies all over the world."


    Bi Kongliu was stunned for a while, then nodded after a while, and said, "Of course."


    The running water does not compete for the first, the contention is the endless flow!


    Soon, we arrived at Luoyun Lake.


    In the ancient garden built in the center of Luoyun Lake, many noble figures have gathered early, most of them came from the realm of the gods, and the likes of gods and goddesses can be seen everywhere.


    The handsome men and women are beautiful, each with their own unique style.


    This is the site of the Hall of Longevity, but those strong people in the Hall of Longevity today can only impulsive usher in the role of sending, serving tea and pouring water.


    In fact, the standard of today''s banquet is too high.


    Not to mention other things, it''s just the guardians of the gods and goddesses, all of them are gods!


    There are small bridges and flowing water, towers and pavilions, and exotic flowers and plants everywhere.


    This feast has already begun, and there is no seating arrangement. Instead, they chat with each other in the garden. Immortal brewed delicacies are placed everywhere for the guests to taste.


    The host is Mi Yeyun of the Sanqing Taoist Court. This is a man dressed in a black Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head, and a gentle and jade-like man.


    Mi Yeyun is also the most watched protagonist in the field.


    Many gods and goddesses crowded around him, chatting with him, and exchanging things about the road of the ancient gods.


    Su Yi didn''t join in the fun.


    After arriving here, Bi Kongliu went to greet some friends, while Su Yi sat alone under an old tree in the garden, drinking and listening to the conversation in the garden.


    It has to be said that these sons of god characters from the realm of the gods do have many valuable clues, and many secrets related to the path of the ancient gods, the outside world can''t inquire at all.


    But at this banquet, it became a common topic of discussion.


    For Su Yi, it was a success.


    For example, the opportunity to become a god on the road of the ancient gods is all transformed by the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past!


    And the so-called opportunity to become a god that only exists on the road of the ancient gods really exists!


    But in the past long years, no one has been able to get it.


    When roaming on the road of the ancient gods, some secret realms can only be entered by people of the Taixuan order!


    And in those secret realms, there are often fragments of the era, which means that the gods cannot intervene.


    Unfortunately, although these clues are valuable, they can''t make Su Yi really care.


    What he cares about is what the mysterious abyss at the end of the ancient god''s road is.


    Are those buried in the ruins of the abyss really the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past years?


    If so, is it possible to get there with the help of Era Fire?


    In the final analysis, the secrets that these god-child characters talk about are all related to becoming a god.


    And these have little to do with Su Yi.


    In the Ancient Evil Pagoda, he broke the Yitian chessboard and finally found his own path to becoming a god. How could he have the heart to seek the opportunity to become a god again?


    Just when Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, there was a loud battle sound in the distance, followed by a loud exclamation.


    Everyone at the banquet was shocked.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, got up from under the ancient tree, and walked over.


    In the northwest corner of the garden, there is a dojo for battle and learning.


    At this moment, in the dojo, a battle just ended.


    "Bi Kongliu, if you don''t agree, climb up and I promise to break your other leg too!"


    In the dojo, Jin Buli, who was wearing a python robe, wrapped his arms around his chest and spoke indifferently.


    He just suppressed Bi Kongliu, broke one leg, and threw it out of the dojo.


    Bi Kongliu fell to the ground, his hair was disheveled, and his face was ashen and ugly.


    One of his right legs was broken, and blood gurgled and stained the ground.


    Many god-child-level figures in the vicinity came, and when they saw this scene, their expressions were different, and whispers also sounded.


    Some gods also appeared nearby, but no one was involved.


    This is a battle between god-child characters, and there is an unwritten rule in God''s Domain����


    In the battle between the gods, as long as no one is killed, the gods are not allowed to intervene!


    "Little Lord!"


    The old man in brocade and jade clothes and another Taoist guardian came, their expressions changed greatly, and they stepped forward to help Bi Kongliu.


    "Stop! He hasn''t surrendered yet. Whoever dares to intervene is breaking the rules!"


    Kim kept drinking.


    Immediately, the two guardians of Bi Kongliu stopped, with a cloudy look on their faces.


    And Jin stared at Bi Kongliu like a knife, and said with a smile: "I said that as long as you come, I will make you lose face in public, but you don''t listen to persuasion, isn''t this self-disgrace?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Some people gloat at misfortune, some pity, and some can''t bear to witness.


    At this moment, Bi Kongliu is indeed a disgrace and has become a laughing stock!


    Su Yi quietly walked over from a distance.


    He put his hands behind his back and stood in the crowd, watching this scene quietly.

 Chapter 2055

    Bi Kongliu didn''t lose badly, but he was greatly insulted.


    One leg was broken, and he slumped on the ground, described as miserable.


    Su Yi watched this scene and did nothing.


    On the way of cultivation, no matter who you are, you will inevitably suffer setbacks and humiliation.


    How can there be no losers in the battle of the road?


    And when you are defeated and humiliated, you can often see a person''s character and spirit.


    Su Yi wanted to see what Bi Kongliu would do at the moment.


    Soon, Bi Kongliu got up from the ground.


    His whole body swelled with blood, and his broken right leg recovered.


    Then, under the gaze of countless amazed eyes, he walked towards the performance hall!


    Did not admit defeat.


    There is no compromise.


    But this scene caused a burst of disdainful laughter.


    The two guardians of Bi Kongliu were anxious and worried.


    Swish!


    A man in a black robe stood in the way of Bi Kongliu, frowning and said, "You are not losing your opponent, and you will be humiliating yourself if you go up! Don''t you think losing face is not enough?"


    "Step aside."


    Bi Kongliu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Since he insists on looking for abuse, why bother to stop him, Chijia, get out of the way!"


    In the dojo, Jin Buli spoke lightly.


    Immediately, the black-robed man sighed and stepped aside.


    Seeing that Bi Kongliu was about to enter the dojo, suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "Bi Kongliu, if you lose, you will lose. In the field, who doesn''t know that in terms of strength, you are not as good as Jinbuli?


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Because it was Mi Yeyun who spoke, the Daozi of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and the host of today''s banquet.


    Bi Kongliu paused, looked at Mi Yeyun, and said, "How can you easily give up in the battle for the road?"


    Mi Yeyun frowned.


    Someone immediately stood up and scolded: "Bi Kongliu, didn''t you see that Brother Mi is doing you a favor? Be smart, just admit defeat, and you can save some face. If you don''t know how to do it, you will be ruined today. !"


    Many nodded.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Bi Kongliu could not be Jin Buli''s opponent at all.


    At this moment, those gods who were watching from afar felt that Bi Kongliu was a little ignorant.


    To lose is to lose.


    No matter how stubborn and entangled, it will be disgusting.


    In the face of all this, Bi Kongliu finally did not say a word, and stepped into the dojo one step at a time.


    "Okay, it''s a man!"


    Jin Buli grinned and shot directly.


    boom!


    The battle is on.


    But in just a moment, Jin Buli suppressed Bi Kongliu again, stepped out with one foot, smashed Bi Kongliu''s right leg, and then lifted his toes.


    boom!


    Bi Kongliu fell to the outside of the dojo.


    His hair was disheveled, his right leg was bloody, and his bones were completely shattered.


    There was a chatter in the field.


    "It''s stupid to do it when you know you can''t do it."


    "Man, it''s important to have self-knowledge, knowing that you will lose, but you have to fly into the flames, and you deserve to be abused."


    ...


    Some people who originally sympathized with Bi Kongliu also shook their heads at this moment.


    The strength gap is there, how could it be changed by stalking?


    But to everyone''s surprise, Bi Kongliu got up again, and with the blood surging all over his body, he walked towards the dojo again!


    The audience was stunned.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Jin Buli also frowned, and there was a sullen look between his brows, and said, "You still don''t admit defeat? Well, please be a witness, he brought all this by himself!!"


    boom!


    Soon, the battle was staged again.


    Unexpectedly, Bi Kongliu, who was defeated twice in a row, burst out with incomparably powerful potential at this moment, and fought fiercely with Bi Kongliu.


    In the end, he shouted loudly, and his thin figure burst into a monstrous azure flame, transformed into a Bi Fang bird that fluttered its wings and smashed Qingming. With one blow, Jin Buchu was repelled!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This guy has actually awakened the power of talent in the bloodline power!"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Bi Fang''s lineage''s ''Nine Strikes to Break the Sky''! Unexpectedly, Bi Kongliu has already achieved this step before he became a god. No wonder he is valued by his clan."


    There are divine whispers.


    "Young Master, his innate power has broken through!"


    The two guardians were excited.


    "It turns out that he was not stubborn before, but wanted to borrow Jin Buli''s hand to completely break his talent potential and let his talent break through!"


    Someone was surprised.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi watched silently, until this moment, he nodded secretly.


    It''s not terrible to lose.


    The scary thing is that I can''t get up at all.


    Bi Kongliu not only got up, but also seized the opportunity to compete on the road to achieve a breakthrough in talent and strength.


    That''s hard to come by.


    but����


    Su Yi could see that even if his innate power had broken through, Bi Kongliu would still be a little inferior compared to that of Jin Buli.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Jin Buli to pull back the situation and use all his strength to defeat Bi Kongliu again!


    Click!


    Bi Kongliu''s leg was broken again.


    There was a sound of regret in the field.


    But very few people dare to ridicule Bi Kongliu.


    "Take me to break through the natural power, how can you do it without paying some price?"


    Jin kept grinning, his eyes were violent, and he slammed his foot on Bi Kongliu.


    boom! ! !


    Bi Kongliu''s body flew out, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, making a dense burst of sound, and coughing up blood in his lips.


    Under one foot, he was completely injured, and his body almost collapsed!


    Everyone in the field was startled, and there was a sound of gasping for breath.


    The injury caused by this foot will not heal at all in a short period of time!


    And you must know that the road of the ancient gods will appear soon. If he is injured, it will inevitably affect Bi Kongliu''s actions on the road of the ancient gods.


    "you����"


    The two guardians of Bi Kongliu were both furious and their eyes were terrifying.


    But Jin Buli ignored it, or didn''t care at all, because he also had Taoist guardians.


    "What are you, this is Dao Zhengfeng! I didn''t kill him again, it''s not breaking the rules!"


    Jin sneered.


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at Bi Kongliu, "Do you dare to fight again? If you don''t dare, just admit defeat in front of everyone and admit that you are not as good as me!"


    Bi Kongliu wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, got up with difficulty, and suddenly smiled: "I not only have to admit defeat, but also thank you for being a living target for me and helping me break through my natural power!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Jin Buli''s face suddenly darkened.


    Bi Kongliu was about to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi came over.


    "Do you have something to do with fellow Daoist?" Bi Kongliu was confused.


    "You were seriously injured by the lightning vortex thorn of the Jinluan God Clan, do you really think you can easily recover as before?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Thunder Vortex Spell!


    Bi Kongliu''s face suddenly changed.


    There was a commotion all over the place.


    This is an extremely domineering and vicious taboo secret technique, which can erode the soul silently, making it hard to prevent.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people looking at Jin Buli changed.


    No one would have thought that in the battle of the great road, Jin Buli would be so despicable and vicious!


    "Jin Buli, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Bi Kongliu''s face was ashen.


    His two guardians also looked very bad, and their eyes were not good.


    "The great way to fight for the front, but there is never a rule that the use of our clan''s secret techniques is not allowed."


    Jin said coldly.


    He suddenly looked away, staring at Su Yi and said, "Who are you?"


    Being exposed by Su Yi in public made him angry.


    Then everyone came back to their senses and looked at Su Yi. No one had noticed that Bi Kongliu was injured, but this ordinary-looking young man in a robe could see it.


    This even surprised many gods.


    "Why, do you still want revenge?"


    Bi Kongliu was furious.


    Jin Buqi said coldly: "I can''t talk about revenge, I just want to learn from this strange guy, I just don''t know if he has the guts to fight!"


    Everyone could see that after being dismantled, Jin Buli was very angry, and wanted to take this opportunity to smash this young man who dared to mix it up!


    "I''m not interested in beating you."


    As Su Yi said that, he has already stepped into the dojo, "Hand over a bottle of ''Lei Guo Dan'', I don''t care about you."


    Thunderbolt.


    After being injured by the Thunder Vortex Spell, swallowing this pill will completely heal the injury.


    The audience was stunned, with different expressions.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly unremarkable young man would have such a strong attitude in the face of Jin Buli.


    Bi empty flow capacity.


    He also did not expect that Shen Mu, who had just met him all the way, would stand up for him at this moment!


    Immediately, his heart tightened, worried that Su Yi would be injured by Jin Buli, and he would immediately rush to the stage to stop Su Yi.


    But at this time, Jin let out a grin and slammed his fist at Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The golden fist burst out the dazzling Thunder Dao Law, and the destructive aura was earth-shattering.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Yi was going to be blasted away by this punch, an incredible scene happened����


    This fist strength, when it was three feet in front of Su Yi, shattered and dissipated.


    And Su Yi just pressed it casually.


    boom! !


    Jin smashed his body to the ground.


    The entire dojo vibrated violently.


    His face was full of pain, and his whole body was twitching violently.


    The whole place was silent.


    Silent.


    Those gods who had watched the show with a lively mentality before could not help but show consternation at this moment.


    With a single blow, Jin Buli, who is considered to be the peerless among the gods, was defeated! ?


    Who is this young man?


    So amazing?


    Bi Kongliu, who was just about to rush up to stop him, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Hand over Lei Vordan."


    Su Yi lowered his head and looked down at Jin Buli.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Jin Buyi''s face was full of anger, his eyes were splitting, and he said, "Do you dare to fight me again?"


    He thinks that he is careless and will lose with one move.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Whoever loses will hand over all the treasures on his body. As long as you agree, I don''t mind letting you lose again."


    Jin Buli gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Su Yi took a step back.


    Jin Buqi struggled to get up, retreated ten steps, and then he was full of breath, and his power was rising, like an angry god of war.


    And in his hand, there is a splendid and colorful bronze roulette.


    Eclipse of the sun disk!


    One of the top ancient treasures in Taijing, it is well-known in the realm of the gods, its power is amazing, and its magic is boundless!


    Everyone can see that Jin Buli is no longer fighting for the front, but desperately! !

 Chapter 2056

    hum!


    In the dojo, the Eclipse Sun God disk shines brightly, and the power released is like a grinding disk, erasing the void and killing Su Yizhen.


    Su Yi stood still and flicked his fingers.


    Click! !


    The eclipse sun disk, which caused the audience to move, was torn apart like a piece of paper, and collapsed with a bang.


    At the same time, Jin Buli suffered a backlash, trembled all over, coughed up blood, stumbled under his feet, and almost fell to the ground.


    The whole audience was shocked and stunned.


    Those gods couldn''t help but be moved.


    Jin Buyi was still vulnerable to a single blow after he displayed his natal Taoist soldiers. Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    The expressions of the god-child-level characters present also changed.


    What is the origin of this Shen Mu, so terrifying?


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw a bottle of Lei Guodan to Bi Kongliu in the distance, "Take it for healing."


    Bi Kongliu woke up like a dream, and his face was shocked.


    Jin Buli is powerful, he is far more aware than the others present.


    But in front of Shen Mu, it was as unbearable as a man''s arm blocking the car! !


    Comparing the two, a judgment is made.


    "Hand over your treasures."


    In a shocking atmosphere, Su Yi looked at Jin Buli.


    "I haven''t given up yet!"


    Jin Buqi''s eyes were red and his eyes were splitting.


    boom!


    Su Yi pressed it casually.


    Jin Buli was crushed to the ground, and his bones were almost exploded.


    "Dao Zhengfeng, I won''t kill you, but I won''t admit defeat, I promise you will only live rather than die."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Don''t give up, admit defeat, you are not this Shen Mu''s opponent."


    A white-haired god spoke up, he is the protector of Jin Buli, a middle god in the realm of creation!


    Jin was silent, and after a while, he said in a gnat-like voice, "I lost."


    Su Yi said, "Be louder."


    "you����"


    Jin clenched his teeth quickly.


    But in the end, he hissed: "I admit defeat, are you satisfied!?"


    Su Yi removed the power to suppress Jin Buli and said, "Hand over the treasure."


    Jin Buli got up, took out the treasure on his body with a livid face, threw it on the ground, and then walked out of the dojo without saying a word.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi said, "It''s all the treasures, including the great elixir on your body."


    There was an uproar.


    Many people were stunned, unable to imagine that the confidence Su Yi brought, he was still thinking about the great medicine on Jin Buli''s body! !


    It should be noted that those god-child-level characters present here are all here for the purpose of becoming a god, and they all carry the peerless treasures needed to become a god.


    Those precious medicines were prepared by the forces behind them, and their value was astonishing. Most of the medicines were never seen by the outside world!


    Jin Buli''s Taoist protector said with a gloomy expression, "This little friend, the battle for the Great Dao has already been decided. You have to spare people and spare people, don''t do things too badly!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Dao Zhengfeng also wants to bet and admit defeat, why, you can''t afford to lose?"


    Jin Buli and his Taoist guardian were both annoyed and furious.


    At this time, Mi Yeyun said, "The great medicine for becoming a god is very involved. If you hand it over, it will definitely affect Jin Buqi''s path to proving the Tao and becoming a god. If you do it too badly, I''m afraid it will bring you into trouble!"


    He was the host of this banquet, and as he made his statement, he was immediately echoed by many god-child-level figures.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, are you planning to threaten?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I''ll say it one more time, hand over all the treasures on my body!"


    The whole place was in commotion.


    This guy didn''t even give Mi Yeyun any face! ?


    Where did he come from, and where did he get the confidence to be so strong?


    At this time, Bi Kongliu shouted loudly, "Jin Buli, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Such questioning made Jinli angry and embarrassed, and also caused everyone present to look at each other in dismay.


    "Give it to him!"


    The white-haired old man said expressionlessly, "If we lose, we have to admit it. It''s just some extraneous things. We can''t let the colleagues present think that we can''t afford to lose."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Buli gritted his teeth and agreed, took out a storage ring, and threw it at Su Yi''s feet.


    Su Yi stepped on it.


    Click!


    The storage ring shattered and turned into dust.


    "This����"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Before, they all thought that although Su Yi was powerful, he was very greedy. For some treasures, he did not hesitate to tear up his face with Jin Buli, which was short-sighted and looked down upon.


    But now, who would dare to think so?


    The eyes of some people looking at Su Yi changed.


    This Shen Mu, don''t mess with it! !


    "How dare you destroy my great medicine!"


    Jin was furious, his face full of murderous intent, and he was really angry.


    Su Yi''s foot smashed not only the storage ring and the great medicine for becoming a god, but also an important reliance for him to become a god! !


    The white-haired old man was so angry that his beard was shaking.


    This Shen Mu should be killed! !


    "You lost, these treasures are already mine, what do I want to do with it, why should you dictate?"


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked outside the dojo.


    At this moment, Bi Kongliu cried out in joy, especially when he saw Jin Buli''s face that was more uncomfortable than his dead parents, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a man in a black robe stood up and stopped Su Yi from leaving the dojo.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "I''m going to challenge you!"


    The man in the ink robe said, his eyes flashing coldly, "The great road will fight for the front, and the winner will be divided! How dare you?"


    The crowd cheered.


    Don''t be cold.


    The leader among peerless gods!


    Compared to his strength, Jin Buli is inferior to him by three points.


    "It''s boring."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    With his current combat power, he can fight against the median god, how can he have the heart to compete with the characters of the Taijing level.


    The reason why he stood up before was just to help Bi Kong to let out his breath.


    "Scared?"


    Mo Lengfeng sneered, "If you are afraid, hand over all the treasures on your body, admit defeat in front of everyone, and say that your skills are not as good as others..."


    boom! !


    Su Yi raised his palm.


    Mo Lengfeng was suppressed to the ground, his whole body twitched like he was going crazy, his face was full of pain.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and their jaws dropped.


    With one blow, Mo Lengfeng was suppressed! !


    "I don''t want to discuss with you because I don''t dare, but because I''m disdainful, understand?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The atmosphere was depressed, and the expressions of everyone present were complicated.


    When most of the god-child-level characters looked at Su Yi, their eyes and expressions were filled with fear!


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    Su Yi''s ability to suppress Jin Buli and Mo Lengfeng''s understatement has deeply shocked everyone present. Who can still be unaware of Su Yi''s tyranny?


    Some of the gods present were looking at Su Yi seriously, and there was a hint of doubt on the brows, this Shen Mu... What is the origin?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "He said that he couldn''t find an opponent in the same realm. It turned out to be true..."


    Bi Kongliu remembered the words he had talked to Su Yi along the way, and his mind was tumbling.


    At that time, he was amused by this in his heart, he didn''t believe it at all, and even joked that he would like to experience Su Yi''s invincible and invincible demeanor in the future when the road to the ancient gods was opened.


    But now, Bi Kongliu finally realized that he was thinking wrong!


    "Who wants to try?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Those godchild-level figures avoided his gaze one by one, daring not to look at him!


    Even Mi Yeyun, the host, was silent.


    This scene made many gods sigh secretly.


    Who can not see that the arrogance of those gods has been completely suppressed?


    Su Yi has left the dojo and plans to leave.


    He came to the banquet here because he wanted to know some secrets related to the road to becoming a god. Unfortunately, the secrets mastered by those gods were limited, and there was nothing Su Yi wanted to know.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to leave, Mi Yeyun suddenly said, "I would like to ask you, who is Your Excellency and who is your teacher? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    In a word, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Indeed, this is also the doubt of the people present.


    Including Bi Kongliu was also extremely curious in his heart.


    Su Yi paused and glanced at Mi Yeyun, "There are many things in this world that you don''t know. Taking care of yourself is the only way to protect yourself."


    Mi Yeyun frowned and said, "If there is no problem with your origin, why don''t you dare to say it outright?"


    "Yes, you are so secretive, there must be a ghost in your heart!"


    "I''ve long suspected that this guy is coming from the wrong way!"


    "Yes, you must check to see if he is deliberately trying to find fault."


    ...these god-child-level figures joined in one after another.


    They didn''t have the guts to fight against Su Yi Dao one by one, but they had the guts to take this opportunity to ask Su Yi''s origins!


    "I also noticed earlier that there is something wrong with this son''s origin!"


    Beside Jin Buyi, the white-haired old man had a stern face, "If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want to leave today!!"


    His figure moved quietly, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    The eyes of some gods flickered, staring at Su Yi, as if trying to see through his details.


    Bi Kongliu''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.


    He immediately stood up and said, "I brought fellow Daoist Shen, what are you trying to do?"


    Beside him, the two guardians looked around with cold eyes.


    Before, Su Yi was venting his anger for their young master, so naturally they would not be indifferent!


    Immediately, the old man in the brocade and jade clothes said coldly, "Whoever dares to get along with little friend Shen Mu today is the enemy of my Bifang Protoss!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Bi Kongliu and his two guardians, secretly thinking in his heart, the boundless years have passed, and the spirit of the Bi Fang Protoss is still there.


    At this moment, a deep and heavy voice sounded:


    "Wrong, everyone is not trying to embarrass Shen Mu, but his origin is too unfamiliar. After explaining it clearly, as long as there is no problem, we will not embarrass him."


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure came from a distance.


    With long silver hair, silver armor, and bright silver eyes, the slender and tall figure is filled with awe-inspiring power.


    White Flame God!


    One of the nine gods of the kingdom of eternal sun, the backer of the Hall of Longevity.


    The Luoyun Lake where this banquet is located is itself the site of the Hall of Longevity, and Bai Yantian is also invited by Mi Yeyun to the banquet!


    At this time, as the big man, one of the nine rulers of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, stood up and made a statement, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Bi Kongliu''s face sank.


    The brows of his two guardians also frowned.


    The situation is not good!

 Chapter 2057

    The last time outside the Ancient Sin Pagoda, Bai Yan Tianshen and Panhu Tianshen led a group of gods to snatch the fire of the era.


    Su Yi naturally remembered the other party.


    At this time, when he saw Bai Yantian''s statement, Su Yi frowned slightly and said lightly, "Is it too much to want to keep me here and conduct cross-examination just because of doubts?"


    A sigh of relief sounded.


    Baiyan Tianshen is one of the nine rulers of the Kingdom of Eternal Day! Have monstrous power!


    Even the elders from God''s Domain have to be polite and courteous.


    Who would have imagined that a junior like Su Yi would dare to contradict the Heavenly God Bai Yan?


    "Ah!"


    Bai Yantian laughed.


    He slowly got up from the seat, his eyes were aggressive: "If you have no problem, why don''t you dare to tell the truth about your origin?"


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Many people felt the pressure coming from their faces, which was the coercion from Bai Yantian God, which made people tremble.


    "Friend Shen was brought by me. From beginning to end, Fellow Daoist Shen has never done anything wrong!"


    Suddenly, Bi Kongliu said solemnly, "I just want to ask, why? Is it possible for me to detain and torture someone as long as I suspect that there is something wrong with their identity?"


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Many gods nodded their heads.


    Taking the identity of a young junior to talk about things does seem too small and untenable, and it will only make people suspect that this is deliberately bullying the juniors!


    Bai Yantian''s face sank.


    Beside him, Mi Yeyun said coldly: "Why, just because this is the country of Eternal Sun, and Senior Bai Yan is one of the rulers of this place! Interrogating a character whose origin is unknown is what it should be. righteous!"


    After a pause, Miye Yun said: "Let''s put it more simply, this is Luoyun Lake, the site of the Hall of Longevity, and the place where Senior Bai Yan dominates! Here, Senior Bai Yan has the final say!!"


    Many were silent.


    This is the fact, whether it is fair or not, in other people''s territory, you can only accept the rules of others!


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Su Yi nodded at this moment and said, "The strong make and control the rules, and the weak can only be controlled and obey the rules. This is indeed one of the iron laws in the world."


    Everyone was startled, is this Shen Mu finally going to compromise and give in?


    A sneer appeared in Mi Yeyun''s eyes, so this person... also knows fear?


    Bai Yantian''s expression softened a lot, and said: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, tell your origin, and confirm that there is no problem. This seat will not embarrass you, a junior."


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "You think too much. Some people make rules, some follow them, and I... have always been good at breaking them."


    His eyes were deep, he looked around, and finally looked at Bai Yantian, "If you want to try, you can stop me."


    Then, he looked at Bi Kongliu, "No matter what happens next, don''t mix it up again."


    After all, Su Yi turned and walked towards the layman under the shocked gazes.


    That is called a dashing and calm.


    Seeing the white flame god as nothing.


    It also depends on the audience as if they do not exist!


    Many people were shocked and realized that the reason why Su Yi dared to be so strong was either relying on him or bluffing.


    Mi Yeyun''s eyes flashed.


    Jin Buqi was excited, is this guy trying to test Bai Yantian''s rules?


    court death!


    Bi Kongliu was anxious and sweated for Su Yi.


    Bai Yantian frowned.


    "Stop, you can''t leave without the order of Lord God!"


    A group of strong men from the Hall of Longevity appeared on the road ahead, murderous, blocking in front of Su Yi, with bad eyes.


    In the lead, there are two demigod-level existences.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye and walked forward without stopping.


    This strong posture also made the atmosphere in the field tense to the extreme.


    The powerhouses in the Hall of Longevity opposed each other without hesitation.


    boom!


    Divine brilliance burst, Baoguang roared.


    Under the leadership of the two demigods, more than a dozen strong men attacked with all their might, trying to take down Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    That terrifying scene made those god-child-level characters present tremble.


    At the same time, Su Yi seemed to be unaware, and continued to move forward with his hands behind his back.


    Only when he took a step forward.


    The void suddenly burst.


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the figures of the two demigods and a group of powerhouses were still in the air, and they all collapsed and exploded, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    Those treasures and Taoist methods collapsed like a bubble! !


    The whole place was silent.


    Some of Miko''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    The expressions of some gods changed suddenly.


    Before, everyone saw that Su Yi''s combat power was terrifying, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he could destroy all the opponents in just one step!


    And there are two demigods among them! !


    "This guy... is it a god in disguise?"


    Jin Buli gasped, and the excitement on his face solidified.


    If it is not a god, who in this world can kill a demigod so easily?


    Beside him, the white-haired old man''s eyes flickered, and he said in a low voice, "I saw that Shen Mu''s identity is weird, he must have a secret that he can''t see! No matter who he is this time, he is dead!!"


    This is the Luoyun River, the site of the Hall of Longevity!


    But Su Yi murdered under the eyes of Bai Yantian God, how could this matter be good?


    "With one step, kill people with the power of your body?"


    Bai Yantian''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He was also taken aback, very surprised.


    But then an uncontrollable anger surged into his heart.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, if such a junior is repeatedly slapped in the face, he will be a god in vain!


    "This... it''s more than invincible, it''s just..."


    Bi Kongliu''s scalp was numb, and the shock could not be further increased. Just thinking of this, the field changed suddenly.


    A man in grey appeared out of nowhere, blocking Su Yi''s way forward.


    His eyes were like gods, his eyebrows were like blades, and his body was surrounded by dazzling golden divine laws, and the pressure of a god belonging to the lower level of creation filled the audience.


    Huang Wuyun!


    The master of the Hall of Longevity, a long-established god of great perfection in the realm of creation.


    With his appearance, many people were refreshed.


    But Su Yi still didn''t stop.


    He has been walking, walking slowly and slowly, without any influence on the field.


    "Humph!"


    Huang Wuyun stepped forward, and slapped Su Yi''s head with a palm. The splendid and magnificent laws of the divine way evolved into surging waves of fire, burning the sky with boundless domination.


    But the next moment, the flames in the sky withered and extinguished. Su Yi had already firmly grasped Huang Wuyun''s wrist with one hand, and then his palms exerted force.


    Click!


    One of Huang Wuyun''s right arms was forcibly torn off, blood splashed, and Huang Wuyun''s figure staggered towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Su Yi held the broken arm like a sword, inserted it into Huang Wuyun''s chest, and passed through his back.


    Immediately, Huang Wuyun''s body collapsed.


    A severed arm was stuck on him, blood soaked the ground, and his face was full of pain, confusion and panic.


    That weird way of dying made the audience horrified.


    Headmaster of the Hall of Longevity!


    A god of the Great Perfection level of the Creation Realm!


    Just like that! ?


    The atmosphere fell silent for a while.


    Mi Yeyun and Jinli were stunned, stunned there, with cold hands and feet.


    They are the top beings among the sons of God, their status is noble and prominent, and they are accompanied by guardians, but this does not mean that they have no eyesight.


    On the contrary, they are far more aware than the world that it is a taboo and heaven-defying thing for a person of the Taijing level to kill a lower god.


    In the world of God''s Domain, such a shocking thing has never happened.


    There must be a big problem with this Shen Mu! !


    Bi Kongliu clenched his hands tightly, not shocked, but worried.


    A lower god was killed, and invincible is a completely different concept.


    No need to think about it at all, even he realized that Su Yi''s identity is far from simple as he imagined!


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it. On Huang Wuyun''s corpse, a dazzling light group emerged. It was the godhead, the foundation of the divine way of Huang Wuyun''s whole body. With a little refining, the godhead would turn into an era fragment!


    Although Su Yi is not uncommon, for the little monkey, it is a rare supplement, and naturally he can''t leave it here.


    "I know who you are!"


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yantian opened his mouth, his eyes were terrifying, and his whole body showed terrifying power, "Li Fuyou! No, now you are Su Yi!!"


    boom!


    The audience was buzzing, as if it had exploded.


    Those gods couldn''t help but change color.


    And the gods present were completely dumbfounded.


    Su Yi! !


    How could they have never heard of the name?


    Back then, in the battlefield of the Era in the Immortal Realm, I don''t know how many gods died under the hands of Su Yi, and even the will of the gods and the law body were wiped out!


    After this incident, it caused an unprecedented sensation in the world of God''s Domain, which shocked the world and caused great waves.


    It was also at that time that although Su Yi was not in the God Realm, there were rumors about him circulating everywhere in the God Realm! !


    And in the Era, Su Yi is the most eye-catching name. In the past year, nine gods have been wanted together and offered a reward to Su Yi. Who hasn''t heard of it?


    For the gods present, the name Su Yi is also familiar.


    Some secrets that the world does not know, they all know.


    For example, Era Tinder is in Su Yi''s hands.


    Only Su Yi can open the way to the ancient gods! !


    In recent days, the reason why so many gods from the God Realm have gathered in this Eternal Day Country is almost all for this reason.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would appear like this. As Shen Mu, he would come to this banquet and kill God! !


    When the audience was buzzing, Su Yi finally paused and turned around.


    "The eyesight is pretty good."


    When he spoke, Su Yi''s appearance changed and returned to his true face.


    At this moment, there is no need to hide anything.


    Yi Rong is to act low-key and not cause trouble.


    And now, since there is trouble, naturally there is no need to keep a low profile.


    "It''s really you!!"


    Bai Yantian''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and the murderous intent was not concealed between his brows.


    "Shen Mu... he was originally the reincarnation of the Spirit Ruins Sword Master... No wonder he is so strong..."


    Bi Kongliu''s head was about to explode, and his heart trembled.


    Recalling the scenes he met with Su Yi along the way, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, but fortunately he didn''t do anything excessive, otherwise, he would have died sooner!

 Chapter 2058

    Depressed.


    A wave of murderous intent spreads in the void.


    The eyes of many gods looking at Su Yi have become hot.


    In their eyes, Su Yi is like a chance to walk. He is the only person who has been in charge of reincarnation since ancient times. He also has a taboo good fortune that is enough to make the gods go crazy!


    Who can not be moved?


    "Hahaha!"


    Bai Yantian raised his head and laughed loudly, "I really didn''t expect that a prey I dreamed of would come to my door."


    He firmly locked on Su Yi with his qi, and murderous intent lingered between his brows, "Everyone present, listen to my orders, in the realm of gods, all retreat, others wait, join me and capture this scorpion alive!"


    "it is good!"


    Beside Jin, the white-haired old man took the lead in agreeing.


    At the same time, the guardians next to the god-child-level figures all stood up one after another, each and everyone was eager to move, murderous.


    There are nineteen people who only create the middle god of the extreme realm!


    There are 21 other gods in the lower realm of creation.


    And those god-child-level figures have long avoided, looking at this scene with excitement.


    Only Bi Kongliu and the two guardians were in an embarrassing situation.


    Because before, they had stood up for Su Yi!


    "If you dare to riot, I promise that not only will you become the public enemy of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, but the Bifang Protoss will also be implicated!"


    Bai Yantian swept Bi Kongliu and the others coldly.


    Su Yi watched coldly from the beginning to the end, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In those deep eyes, there is a boiling war intent transpiring.


    He desperately needs an opportunity to step into the ultimate realm.


    Right now, it depends on whether these opponents can get him what he wants.


    boom!


    His robes are swollen, and he no longer suppresses the opportunity of his whole body. There are hundreds of millions of sword energy surging around him, and the mysterious and obscure shadow of reincarnation is like an endless abyss, guarding his body.


    At that moment, the momentum of many lower gods present was suppressed!


    "Go!"


    Bai Yantian shouted loudly, and took the lead in attacking with an extra silver Shenyan war spear in his hand.


    "kill!"


    Other gods also moved, besieging from all directions.


    For a time, Era Divine Treasures roared like rain, and the terrifying Shinto mysteries spread with a bang.


    Su Yi didn''t retreat, his figure flashed and he stepped forward.


    boom!


    With a wave of his hand, he blocked Bai Yantian''s war spear in one fell swoop, and then his figure flashed, slammed into a piece of Era Divine Treasure that was killing him, and swiped his right hand.


    puff!


    A bloody head was thrown into the air.


    It was a god in the lower realm of creation, and before he had time to dodge, he was killed on the spot.


    But at the same time, a white-haired old man came.


    "Go!"


    In the shouting, the golden jade ruler offered by the white-haired old man smashed hard at Su Yi.


    In the end, although the attack was blocked by Su Yi, his figure staggered.


    Taking this opportunity, the gods from other directions rushed to kill them, ruthless and decisive, swift as the wind, rich in combat experience, and tacit understanding of cooperation, which was breathtaking.


    In an instant, Su Yi was trapped!


    The nineteen median gods brought a deadly sense of oppression to Su Yi, and each one was more terrifying than the other.


    And those low-level gods blocked the outer area, and the water surrounding Su Yi was blocked, and they did not give Su Yi any possibility of escape at all.


    What makes people tremble is that, under such a siege, Su Yi did not fail immediately, but fought fiercely, with sword energy, and unparalleled bravery!


    This surprised many median gods.


    When they were really fighting, they finally determined that Su Yi was indeed a Taixuan rank.


    Because of the law power it controls, it is still at the Taiji level.


    But that''s what makes it shocking.


    Who could have imagined that a Taijing character could fight against so many of them! ?


    This is not as simple as going against the sky.


    Instead, it broke the iron law and violated the taboo!


    Be the real offender! !


    "He is destined to be unstoppable, kill!!"


    Bai Yantian drank violently.


    The offensive of him and the gods became more and more fierce, and all the means were used.


    Soon, Su Yi was injured in many places and blood was flowing.


    Although his current combat power is able to fight against the middle god of creation, even in a one-on-one situation, he can definitely kill the opponent.


    But now it''s different, nineteen median gods are besieging him!


    The deadly threat made Su Yi''s morality and spirit greatly stimulated, and he concentrated unprecedentedly.


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi desires!


    He needs an opportunity to smash his Taoism, live to death, and reshape his true self. Only in this way can he set foot in the ultimate realm!


    This realm is between the realm of the gods and the realm, and is also called the realm of extremes.


    If it is not a violator, even if he smashes his Taoism, he will not be able to step into this realm, and he will be destined to become a waste.


    To step into this realm, breaking one''s Taoism is the first step.


    The second step is to stand!


    This process of remodeling is a process of transformation towards the "Ultimate Realm".


    Like a phoenix nirvana, born from destruction.


    A little careless step in this step is the result of eternal redemption. Don''t say it is broken and stand up, I am afraid that it will instantly become a waste person without cultivation!


    However, Su Yi is different.


    He is in charge of reincarnation!


    The power of reincarnation contains the forbidden secret of the cycle of life and death and the cycle of prosperity.


    When a Taoist body is broken, he can use the power of reincarnation to reshape a Taoist body, and the mystery of the remodeling is in the reincarnation.


    It can be called the only one in heaven and earth.


    Others want to step into this realm, absolutely delusional.


    Therefore, in this battle, Su Yi didn''t even use his sword, he was completely fighting with his body.


    Although he was constantly injured, his potential and strength were constantly being tapped and released in this extremely dangerous fight.


    This is shocking and ironic.


    A group of high-ranking gods wielding all kinds of divine treasures do their best to shoot, but a Taijing character fights ten directions with his own avenues with his bare hands, which is undoubtedly absurd.


    However, no one cared.


    When fighting for life and death, fairness and dignity are nothing but clouds, and no one cares at all.


    Whoever lives is the biggest winner!


    After a while.


    Su Yi''s skin was cracked and bleeding, and blood stained his robe.


    Many of the children watching the battle were silent and their minds were churning.


    Originally, they should be excited and excited about this, but when they saw Su Yi''s peerless style of being proud of his generation and fighting against the gods, they were all shocked.


    Can''t be happy.


    Can''t be more excited!


    The gods who besieged Su Yi also had surprises on their brows.


    Su Yi is too tenacious!


    If you change to other median gods, you are afraid that you will already be killed on the spot, and you will not be able to stop such a siege.


    But Su Yi not only couldn''t stop it, but also supported it until now!


    It is true that he looked very embarrassed and was constantly injured, but he did not fall! !


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Click!


    Su Yi''s left arm was broken and blood spattered.


    His face was as pale as paper.


    The qi in the body is in disarray, and it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "Quick, he can''t hold it anymore!!" Bai Yantian''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The other gods were also refreshed.


    Not being able to win Su Yi for a long time before, made them all tremble and shocked, lest Su Yi suddenly display some taboo killer and kill them by surprise.


    But now, seeing Su Yi''s tragic situation, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, no matter what foreign objects are used, nothing can be changed!


    "Why didn''t you use foreign objects, fellow Daoist Su?"


    In the distance, Bi Kongliu, who had been fighting all the time, was stunned.


    Su Yi''s situation is too dangerous, and he will fall down at any time, but until now, Su Yi has not seen any other treasures used, which makes Bi Kongfu extremely confused.


    "kill!"


    The offensive of the gods became more and more ferocious.


    And Su Yi''s injuries were getting worse and worse, and many of the gods watching the battle couldn''t help showing pity, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable complex emotions.


    It''s hard not to admire such an enemy.


    But in the same way, if such an enemy survives, it will definitely be a nightmare!


    Finally, there was a dull crashing sound.


    Su Yi flew upside down.


    His turbulent qi machine completely collapsed.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his cultivation of the Taixuan rank is like the collapse of a snow mountain, and it continues to decline.


    The whole person is like the fallen leaves withered in the wind, and the vitality is passing away.


    "This����"


    Bi Kongliu trembled in his heart, and his face changed greatly.


    The god-child characters present widened their eyes.


    The reincarnation of the Lingxu Sword Master, a terrifying existence that the gods once feared, will be completely defeated and died in this place today?


    An indescribable shock came over him.


    It''s like seeing a mythical figure that shone through the ages and died in front of him!


    The shock was so great that at this moment, many people felt a dream-like unreal feeling.


    And the gods present also had a trance between their brows.


    Are they... the reincarnation of the sword master who defeated Lingxu?


    Even at this moment, they are very puzzled, because Su Yi has never used external force from the beginning to the end, and has never sacrificed any big killer! !


    This is simply too abnormal.


    It should be noted that before they were afraid that Su Yi would fight back before he died, they were all on guard. Never thought that all the expected counterattacks never happened!


    "die!!"


    At the moment when Su Yi was defeated, a white-haired old man had already slaughtered violently and grabbed Su Yi''s head with a palm.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    As a god who has experienced hundreds of battles, no one will show mercy, and will not delay any fighter opportunities!


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yantian and the others also moved, rushing towards Su Yi.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Yi is dead, what matters is the chance on him! This is what makes them miss the most! !


    At this moment, an indescribable aura of taboo catastrophe emerged in this world.


    boom!


    The void distorted and collapsed, and the turbulent flow of time and space raged.


    The endless light of robbery suddenly appeared from nothing, as if chiseled through the past, present, and future, releasing the mysterious and taboo aura of catastrophe and destruction.


    In a trance, people seem to see that the phantom of the mighty river of fate has opened a corner in this void.


    At this moment, the expressions of those gods who attacked Su Yi all changed wildly. Their bodies, souls, moods, and even their whole body were completely shocked!


    The white-haired old man who rushed to Su Yi first was only a foot away from Su Yi.


    The right hand he shot was almost touching Su Yi''s head.


    But at this moment, the void collapsed, and the robbery light that appeared from the void appeared.


    Then, the figure of the white-haired old man was annihilated inch by inch.

 Chapter 2059

    The white-haired old man, a mid-god in the realm of creation.


    He is also a protector of the gold.


    But in an instant, he was annihilated by the robbery, leaving no trace behind!


    As for the other gods present, they had already been shocked and their souls were swept away, and they all fled to the distance without any hesitation.


    boom!


    The turbulent flow of time and space swept through, and the void collapsed and withered.


    Su Yi is like being in the eye of the storm, a ray of robbery emerges from nothingness, setting off a corner of the long river of fate, which is so strange and taboo.


    And when this robbery light was reflected in Su Yi''s field of vision.


    He laughed.


    He was waiting for this moment!


    This is his robbery.


    A taboo calamity that breaks through the ultimate realm, since eternity, no one in the heavens has ever stepped into this realm.


    Even many gods in the world don''t know that there is such a secret realm between the realm of the gods and the realm.


    A realm that only a transgressor who is in charge of the power of reincarnation has the opportunity to step into! !


    One word of robbery is to go to strength!


    At this moment, Su Yi has released his best in the battle, using the hands of many great enemies to completely shatter his Taoism.


    When this robbery light born from nothingness appeared, for him, it meant that he finally ushered in an opportunity to break through the ultimate realm!


    He didn''t dodge.


    When the robbery came, there was even a desire in his heart.


    How mysterious is that ultimate realm?


    boom!


    In an instant, his soul exploded.


    The body exploded.


    The avenue exploded.


    The whole person seems to be completely shattered from the inside out.


    From birth to death, from reality to non-existence, it happens in an instant.


    Seeing that Su Yi will completely disappear from the world, a mysterious and taboo breath of reincarnation quietly emerges, like a deep abyss, engulfing the void, engulfing the robbery, and Su Yi''s disintegration. The soul, the body of the Tao, and the conduct of the Tao are swallowed up.


    Then, a ray of light appeared in the reincarnation light and shadow, just like a ray of eternal light that runs through the long river of fate.


    Immediately, this light became brighter and brighter, and countless small robbery powers were integrated into it.


    Gradually, a ray of light in the dark reincarnation swelled, like chaos in violent turbulence, interweaving a mysterious and terrifying taboo atmosphere.


    boom!


    A roar like spring thunder exploded.


    Chaos first opened, and Vientiane was born.


    That ray of light is like a spirit born from chaos, gradually solidifying at this moment, and turning into a vague and illusory figure.


    Boom!


    In the nearby world, lightning and thunder, the void collapsed, time and space were turbulent, and the long river of fate opened a mysterious corner in the turbulence.


    And this illusory figure gradually became real.


    He stood there, as if he was standing in reincarnation!


    Above the head, tore a corner of the long river of fate.


    In the surrounding area, time and space are interlaced, and the forbidden tribulation thunder is raging like a boil.


    As his body stretched, a surging and boundless vitality suddenly emerged, causing the world to tremble, and the visions around him were turbulent.


    until the end-


    boom!


    Countless visions dissipated like bubbles.


    Time turbulence dissipated.


    The collapsed void is calm.


    And between the heavens and the earth, there is only that tall figure standing proudly, like the immortal mountain peak, connecting the sky to the earth!


    This person is Su Yi!


    It''s just that Su Yi at this moment is completely different from before.


    There is no slight fluctuation of breath all over his body, it is not a cover up, but there is no fluctuation in cultivation base at all, simple and plain, like a common man.


    But when he stood there, he made the void tremble and let the Dao surrender, as if he were a master, forming an invisible power.


    I adorn the rising sun and the stars.


    Where I stand, the Dao surrenders!


    But as Su Yi''s thoughts moved, even that invisible power disappeared.


    At this moment, he is as inconspicuous as every flower, grass, sand and stone on the side of the road. If he is in the game world, he will be regarded as the most ordinary one among all living beings.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and felt the change in his body, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    dramatic change.


    The condensed avenues of the Great Realm level, the condensed avenues of divine fire, and the tempered laws of the Great Realm were all shattered and disappeared.


    There is only a chaotic Dao light group, suspended in the endless nothingness in the body, like a chicken!


    According to ancient books, chaos is like a chicken, and the spirit is born in it.


    At this moment, this chaotic-shaped light group gave birth to an incredible power of the Dao, which merged with Su Yi''s Dao industry, connected with his spirit, and penetrated every inch of his flesh and blood.


    "The Tao is like chaos, and life is contained in it. This is the ultimate realm?"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    This is a completely unfamiliar realm. Everything is full of unknowns and mysteries. Even if it integrates Li Fuyou''s memory and experience, it is completely unfamiliar to it!


    Because of this situation, no one has ever set foot on it.


    It has always been hidden within the taboo-like rules of the heavens, disappearing between the Taijing and the divine realm!


    Only the violators who are in charge of reincarnation have the opportunity to step in!


    In addition, Su Yi was surprised to find that "Era Fire Seed" appeared in the chaotic Dao light in his body! !


    Before he could think about it, an angry voice sounded, interrupting Su Yi''s thoughts:


    "You, actually survived!?"


    In the distance, Bai Yantian and a group of gods were full of disbelief.


    How terrifying was the previous taboo robbery, which wiped out a median god in an instant, and even Su Yi was wiped out!


    But after breaking their heads, they never thought that Su Yi would come back to life again!


    This completely subverted their cognition and felt extremely frightening.


    How could a young Taijing young man who was wiped out into powder be alive again?


    "This����"


    In the distance, Bi Kongliu and those godson-level figures were also dumbfounded, unable to understand all of this, so that their heads were dazed and they were speechless.


    At this moment, facing the shocked gazes, Su Yi suddenly laughed.


    He arched his hands, bowed to Bai Yantian and others, and said, "Thank you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "You... the reason why you didn''t use foreign objects to fight just now is to use the power of me to seek a transformation from death to life!?"


    An old man was surprised.


    Before, he and the other gods felt very abnormal, because it was rumored that Su Yi did not have trump cards, nor did he have a trump card, but he never used it.


    This made them suspicious.


    But now, when they saw that Su Yi had survived that mysterious and unknown forbidden catastrophe, they suddenly realized what was wrong.


    "Exactly."


    Su Yi nodded calmly, "I need an opportunity to die, and just now, it was you who helped me that I finally seized this opportunity."


    Everyone: "???"


    Who can''t understand that they are being used?


    It seems that Su Yi was killed by them before, and he was seriously injured and dying, but in fact, they were just used as whetstones! !


    All of a sudden, their faces darkened.


    "But you don''t seem to have broken through the realm of God, no, not even a demigod!"


    Someone frowned.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This is a realm that you don''t know, and it is also a realm that I have never understood before."


    "Bullshit, make a fool of yourself!"


    Someone sneered.


    Above the Taixuan rank, is the path of the divine way!


    In the middle, someone who can step into the realm of gods with one foot is a demigod.


    Some people can only be called pseudo-gods because the fragments of the era condensed are incomplete when they are proving the Taoist realm.


    No one has ever heard that there is another realm above the Taixuan rank!


    "Have you become a false god?"


    Someone looks weird.


    "To be honest, I''m also curious about the mystery of this state."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "As a reward, I decided to take you all to practice and let you be the first batch of people who died under my hands after I set foot here... God!"


    "Then try!!"


    With a loud shout, a black-robed man holding a red halberd came violently.


    This is a mid-level god of creation. In the previous battle, he had injured Su Yi many times, killing Su Yi''s body and breaking it, making him extremely powerful.


    With his shot, a red halberd ripped apart the sky, bringing with it a monstrous destruction power.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Everything in the world seemed to slow down.


    All the details and changes of the black-robed man''s blow were vividly reflected in his mind.


    The cultivation base in the middle stage of the realm of creation.


    The third level of the divine personality.


    The ultimate law of Shinto.


    Create a treasure of the extreme era.


    Among the secret techniques that are cast, Xuan Lei and Shen Yan are the origins of the Dao, and with one blow, three hundred and sixty kinds of changes can be derived, and each change has a completely different murderous intention.


    ...In an instant, all the details and secrets of this were discovered by Su Yi.


    This is by no means a prediction based on Li Fuyou''s life-long battle experience, but a wonderful instinctive awareness that allows Su Yi to instantly understand all the secrets of his opponent''s attack!


    And this kind of ability, Su Yi had never had before.


    "Is this a kind of innate power of the ultimate realm?"


    The thought just popped into Su Yi''s mind, and he subconsciously raised his hand to keep it empty.


    It was a bland thing, but it was like smashing a heavy hammer on the glass. With a deafening loud noise, the black robe man''s blow completely disintegrated and shattered.


    Blazing flames in the sky.


    The red halberd in the hand of the black-robed man trembled violently, screaming into the sky.


    Because Su Yi''s finger just clicked on the tip of the halberd, a domineering and boundless Dao power burst out, shattering the power on the halberd.


    Click!


    The wrist of the man in Xuanpao holding the halberd was broken and blood spattered.


    His face changed suddenly, and he pulled back suddenly, his face full of anger.


    This finger, unremarkable, has taken away all the good fortune, and in one fell swoop, it is the weakest part of his attack! !


    Others were also surprised.


    It should be noted that in the previous battle, no matter how powerful Su Yi was, he never injured any mid-level god in the extreme creation realm.


    But now, with just one finger, it will hurt a median god and scare him away!


    "The strength is about twice as strong as before, but compared to the changes in strength, the real mystery of the Ultimate Realm lies in the changes it brings to my own potential!"


    At the same time, Su Yi had a feeling in his heart.


    The most terrifying thing in the ultimate realm is not the breakthrough of cultivation, but the transformation of one''s talent and potential!


    In short, there are great mysteries, great mysteries, and great magical powers in this realm!


    ����


    ps: I have to go out for a temporary emergency, and the second one is at night (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2060

    "This realm is really mysterious. I''m afraid that it will take some effort to explore step by step in order to grasp all the mysteries of this realm."


    In the field, Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back.


    In his heart, he was pondering the mystery of the just-break.


    "Let''s do it together and capture him alive!"


    In the distance, Bai Yantian opened his mouth with murderous intent.


    Together, they can win Su Yi once, and naturally they can win the second time.


    "kill!"


    A group of gods attacked, each offering their treasures and besieging them.


    Only this time, Su Yi did not choose to fight recklessly.


    His figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, it appeared in front of the nearest lower god.


    Sleeves waved.


    boom! !


    The body of this lower god exploded, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "After the strength becomes stronger, killing such a lower god is completely effortless, and you don''t need to care about it in the future."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    While thinking about it, he took a step and the figure disappeared again.


    boom! !


    In the other direction, the eyes of the two lower-ranking gods blossomed, and their bodies collapsed together, blood spilling into the void.


    When he was dying, he didn''t even see how Su Yi made his move!


    But at this time, Su Yi was blocked!


    The four median gods joined forces and sacrificed the epoch divine treasure, successfully blocking Su Yi''s retreat and suppressing it.


    "Duh!"


    A man in black with fluttering beard pressed his hands, and a bronze cauldron descended from the sky, bringing with it hundreds of millions of golden Dao lights, crushing the void, and the force was heavy.


    On the other side, a green-clothed woman holding a jade fan came to kill, and the jade fan set off a billowing purple divine flame, overturning the void.


    A mighty middle-aged man with bronzed skin shouted loudly, turned into three heads and six arms, and displayed magical powers.


    A cloth-robed youth mobilized thirty-six divine swords, which transformed into a terrifying sword formation that descended from the sky.


    In an instant, the murderous intent is overwhelming.


    That terrifying offensive was as fast as lightning and unparalleled in its ferocity.


    In the face of such a siege, Su Yi''s eyes were somber, and he took four steps in a row in the blink of an eye.


    When he took the first step, his sleeves swelled and he lifted it in the air, and the bronze cauldron that fell from the sky was blasted out, screaming to the sky.


    The black-clothed man coughed up blood on his lips and flinched.


    Taking the second step, Su Yipian swiped his finger, and a thousand-foot sword energy suddenly appeared, splitting the mountain and breaking the sea, smashing the purple flames that filled the sky.


    The woman in green screamed, and her figure staggered backwards.


    In her hands, many sword marks appeared on the jade fan!


    Taking the third step, Su Yi squeezed the seal with his palms and fingers, like a god beating a drum, smashing it in the air.


    Boom! !


    The mighty man with three heads and six arms was blasted out like a kite with a broken string, his two arms shattered directly, and a piece of his chest collapsed.


    When the fourth step was taken, Su Yi''s figure rushed forward directly, and hundreds of millions of sword qi turned into reincarnation light and shadow, and collided in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The sword formation composed of thirty-six divine swords shattered in an instant, and those divine swords flew out.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Su Yi''s attack was like a broken bamboo, killing the cloth-robed youth in one fell swoop.


    The latter was so shocked that his hair stood on end, and he was about to dodge.


    A sneer appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, "Jian Xiu, you shouldn''t retire!"


    boom!


    He backhanded everything, and the cloth-robed youth''s body protection Daoguang was broken like a piece of paper, and his head was thrown into the air.


    Angry eyes wide open!


    Don''t rest your eyes!


    This series of actions was almost completed in one go.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi almost defeated the four median gods in one fell swoop, and violently killed the commoner youth on the spot!


    "very scary!"


    "He...he does seem to have changed."


    "But this isn''t the realm of the gods at all! It''s not the Taoism of the Taixuan order!"


    ... In the distance, people were horrified, and they were all shocked by Su Yi''s revealed methods, and their scalps were numb.


    Even the gods who were besieging Su Yi were taken aback.


    Since the start of the war, it has only been a short while, and Su Yi has killed three lower gods and one middle god in a row, which is completely different from just now!


    "This kind of instinctive magical power of prejudice and insight is unique to the ultimate realm. It allows me to capture everything about the opponent at a glance in the intricate battle. Perhaps, this magical power can be called the ''heart of insight''. !"


    "Insight into everything about the opponent, reflected in the mood!"


    In the battlefield, Su Yi pondered and shot.


    Use this fight to realize the mystery of the ultimate realm.


    puff! puff! puff!


    Blood splashed and screamed.


    One after another, the gods fell, and the body and spirit were all destroyed. The bloody scene made many people tremble.


    "This... what kind of realm is this?"


    "terrible!"


    "What is the difference between realms and what taboos cannot be violated, in front of that guy, it is like a display! This is the real offender!"


    "When will those who have never become gods be banned from killing the median god?"


    ... In the distance, those god-child-level figures were trembling, their faces turned pale, and they were all frightened.


    As powerful as Miye Yun and his like, their faces changed, and their hands and feet became cold.


    At this moment, Su Yi is swaying among the gods!


    There are gods spitting blood constantly, falling into the field, roaring into the sky, and raining blood.


    "Those who break the limit, reshape the true self, and create their own Tao realm in nothingness are the ultimate!"


    During the slaughtering battle, Su Yi''s heart kept pouring out all kinds of insights, "In this realm, there are three secrets, the secret of the divine soul, the secret of the body''s qi and blood, and the secret of the origin of the avenue. Like a chicken, fertility is magical!"


    "Dharma of the soul, possessing the power to see into the mysterious and subtle, allows me to master the power of innate magical powers such as the ''heart of insight''."


    "The qi and blood of the body has the power of endless life, just like immortality and immortality, a drop of blood can be revived, the body is destroyed but the spirit survives!"


    "The root of the Dao is hidden in the rules of the heavens, and it is above the rules of Taijing. Although it is not tolerated by the rules, it can use my soul as the world, and my body as the root. Do it for your own use!"


    "This is the real mystery of the Ultimate Realm."


    "Sure enough, the way I deduced before is the most suitable for me. My swordsmanship is like a furnace, it can accommodate all ways, and it can spread all kinds of methods.


    Su Yi was overwhelmed with joy.


    He knew that in this life, he had embarked on a path that was truly unmatched for eternity.


    Wang Ye never knew about this situation, and Li Fuyou never entered! All gods and gods do not know!


    And with the mystery and power of the ultimate realm, Su Yi can use the power of swordsmanship alone to carve out his own path to becoming a god!


    "At the beginning, my first life left the Yitian chessboard and the Era Fire seed in the ancient evil tower, and what I planned was to let me open up this path in this life!"


    "It is foreseeable that other past lives will definitely not be able to step into this path, because... only me in this life can master reincarnation and have the opportunity to step into the ultimate realm."


    While the thoughts were flying, the battle was still going on, bloody and tragic.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Yi''s sword was long in the sky, his aura was like a rainbow, and he was like destroying the dry and pulling the rot. The lower god was completely vulnerable and was easily killed.


    Those median gods joined hands and worked hard together, but they were also suppressed and threatened.


    This is horrible!


    One person fights against the gods, as pointed by the sword, killing gods is like killing a dog! !


    I don''t know how many people were stunned and horrified.


    By this time, all the lower gods had died.


    Even the median god is left with only seven people who are struggling to support.


    During this period, some gods tried to escape, but they were all slaughtered by Su Yi!


    The sons of God who were watching the battle from a distance were already terrified and trembling, not because they didn''t want to escape, but because they were worried that they would be killed when they escaped, just like those gods.


    boom!


    Another median god died, his body was smashed by a sword, and blood was sprinkled in the sky.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Bai Yantian was in a hurry.


    Before, when he saw that he couldn''t hold back Su Yi''s arrogance, he had already crushed the secret talisman and asked other gods in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun for help.


    But until now, no reinforcements have come.


    This made him feel a little desperate.


    boom! !


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, setting off a monstrous reincarnation sword intent, beheading a median god again, the domineering sword aura raging, shaking other nearby opponents away.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi''s figure flashed and came to Bai Yantian God out of thin air.


    Pinch with your palms and fingers, and press it in the air.


    In the dazzling palm print, there is an unparalleled and domineering sword intent, which makes Bai Yantian suffocate, his back is cold, and he feels the threat of death rushing towards his face.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Yantian''s face was bleak, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    But at this moment-


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly retreated.


    boom!


    A golden light wheel shattered the place where Su Yi had stood before, and the terrifying power released sent Bai Yan Tianshen flying out.


    This sudden change shocked everyone in the audience.


    Immediately, the sky shone brightly, the golden light shone, countless auspicious clouds emerged, golden lotus flowers fell from the sky, and there were bursts of Sanskrit Chan singing resounding, grand and solemn,


    In an instant, the sky above Luoyun Lake, which was originally full of divine blood, suddenly seemed to be transformed into a sacred and bright place outside the world.


    Everyone was moved and looked up.


    I saw a figure like a Buddha coming from auspicious clouds in the distance.


    He was dressed in a monk''s robe, his beard was snow-white, and three thousand Buddha''s kingdoms were reflected behind him. Every step he took, countless golden lotus flowers fell.


    A grand and majestic terrifying aura also permeated this world.


    Bai Yantian was immediately excited and shouted, "Brother Dao, you are finally here!"


    The audience was shaken, and they all recognized the identity of the human being. He was the only high-level god of good fortune among the nine heavenly gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day, Gama Buddha!


    A terrifying existence that has a deep connection with the first giant of Buddhism in the God Domain, Xitian Lingshan.


    Undoubtedly, it was Gama Buddha who took action before and saved the life of Bai Yantian!


    "In the early stage of the Creation Realm, the upper gods, the first-order appearance of the divine law, the divine soul and the law are perfect and clear, and every move is accompanied by visions of heaven and earth... This is only possessed by the secret legend of the Western Heavenly Mountain Spiritual Dao ''the Thirty-sixth Grade Vientiane Lotus Fetal Sutra''. Wonderful, it seems that this old bald donkey is indeed related to Xitian Lingshan!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Li Fuyou''s memories and experiences during his lifetime allowed him to instantly determine the origin of the god''s ruler on the first day of the Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that at the same time as Buddha Gama appeared, in other directions, one after another with terrifying aura appeared one after another!

 Chapter 2061

    Under the sky.


    With the arrival of Gama Buddha, in other directions, figures with terrifying breath appeared one after another.


    It is the other seven gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    This caused a sensation in the audience.


    Together with the Heavenly God Baiyan, the nine Heavenly Gods who dominate the Kingdom of Eternal Day are all present!


    Their breath is terrifying, appearing in different directions, firmly blocking this piece of heaven and earth.


    Especially the headed Gama Buddha, with the most terrifying power, overwhelms the audience!


    "This time, I''m finally saved!"


    Many people let out a sigh of relief.


    Before, many people did not dare to escape, and fell into a dilemma, panicking.


    Now, the situation has reversed.


    Even Bai Yantian God and the other four median gods were relieved.


    Before, they were also killed by Su Yi, and they were about to collapse!


    "It''s over, this time, fellow Daoist Su, if he wants to escape, I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Bi Kongliu''s heart sank.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi was still very calm at this moment, standing there calmly, without a trace of panic.


    "Su Yi, as long as you hand over the epoch fire, this seat promises to save you from death."


    Buddha Gama opened his mouth, his voice was loud, and the golden lotus light rain was falling on his body, which transformed the phantom of three thousand Buddha fields, a sacred stalwart.


    The other gods all stared at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    With a flip of the palm, the epoch fire that was originally contained in the chaos of the avenues in the body appeared out of thin air.


    In this era, the fire seed was ash, and the chaotic fire rain was flowing, and the breath was taboo and mysterious, and it diffused the primitive atmosphere of ancient times.


    As soon as it appeared, the nearby void was smelted, and the heaven and earth were stunned, and the power of Zhou Xu''s rules covering the void was terribly affected!


    Everyone was moved and surprised.


    This is Era Tinder! ?


    That supreme creation that only exists in rumors and is enough to make the gods go crazy?


    What makes people even more surprised is that Su Yi took this opportunity casually at this moment, and he should not cooperate too much.


    This certainly seems unusual.


    Gama Buddha couldn''t help but stunned, and said: "Are you sure you really want to bow your head and give up such good fortune?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, "Okay."


    Swish!


    The fire of the era turned into a gray fire, rushing towards the Gama Buddha.


    Gama Buddha''s pupils shrank, and he did not dare to be careless. He used the power of the upper god of good fortune in his body, squeezed the Buddha''s seal with both hands, and shot with all his strength.


    But to his surprise, this era of fire seeds did not have any threat at all, and he was easily suppressed and controlled by him.


    So much so that the secret technique he used with all his strength seemed like a big deal.


    Everyone was astonished.


    Gama Buddha blushed and looked uncomfortable.


    Before, he suspected that Era Tinder was weird, so he made a full shot. He seemed extra cautious, but he never thought about it, but there was no danger at all.


    It makes him seem too timid...


    However, this embarrassing feeling disappeared in an instant.


    When he took control of Era Fire Seed, an unspeakable joy and excitement flooded into his heart, and his expression became kind and kind.


    "As the old saying goes, those who know the current affairs are Junjie, and this is the most sensible move by fellow Daoists!"


    Buddha Gama smiled and praised, "Well, if you hand over the Dao of Samsara, this seat will let you leave, and I won''t embarrass you again."


    hiss!


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    The expressions of some gods have become strange, who can''t see that Gama Buddha is testing Su Yi''s bottom line step by step, and he doesn''t plan to let Su Yi easily?


    "This old bald donkey is too despicable!!"


    Bi Kongliu cursed.


    Su Yi only smiled and said, "Sure enough, any compromise and concession will be regarded as weak and bullying, and people will be pushed on the nose and face, and there will be no way to survive."


    Gama Buddha couldn''t help laughing, and said: "If you don''t think you are doomed, you will bow your head? Since you want to admit it, why don''t you admit it more thoroughly?"


    After a pause, he said seriously: "Besides, do you have a choice?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the arena.


    In fact, many people agree with Su Yi''s words. Compromising and giving in is itself a sign of lack of confidence, and will only be further bullied and suppressed by others!


    In short, if we seek peace through struggle, then there will be peace.


    Seek peace through compromise, and peace will perish!


    Su Yi spread out his right hand and said, "Now, I have changed my mind and return the Epoch Fire Seed to me."


    As soon as these words came out, some of the gods in the field couldn''t help but laugh.


    regret?


    Now regret having fart!


    This Su Yi is obviously furious! !


    Gama Buddha couldn''t help but smile and said: "You handed over the fire seed of the era, how can you regret it? This thing no longer belongs to you!"


    There was a trace of disdain on his brows.


    This Su Yi is also the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, how could he be so childish and ridiculous?


    "yes."


    Su Yi just smiled, "Then have you heard a word before?"


    "What?"


    "Playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    Su Yi whispered.


    The sound is still reverberating, and the mutation has occurred.


    laugh!


    In the hands of Buddha Gama, the epoch fire suddenly burst into a dazzling chaotic fire, and Buddha Gama didn''t have time to react, and his palm turned to ashes.


    A chaotic flame spread to his right arm along his right wrist, and wherever he passed, his flesh and bones were all incinerated into ashes.


    This sudden upheaval made Buddha Gama''s complexion suddenly change.


    puff!


    Without hesitation, his left hand was like a knife, and he chopped off his right arm. At the same time, his figure retreated violently and finally escaped.


    But even so, he was still shocked in cold sweat and his face was ugly.


    The power of the Era Fire Seed was so strange and terrifying, it not only destroyed his right arm, but the terrifying aura of incineration caused him to be severely injured in an instant, and his body was burning with pain.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure flashed out of thin air and came to a god.


    Yue Yitian!


    Not long ago, in the long river of Era, this god had assassinated Su Yi. In the end, he was continuously wounded by Su Yi and had to borrow a secret talisman from the realm of creation to escape.


    At this time, what happened to Buddha Gama shocked Yue Yitian. He didn''t expect that Su Yi would kill him in a hurry. When he reacted, it was too late to dodge.


    Clang!


    The sword suddenly appeared just a short distance away, and the sky slashed towards Yue Yitian.


    Yue Yitian resisted with all his strength.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi now has already set foot in the ultimate realm. Before, he killed some median gods and fell like rain.


    In an instant, with the deafening roar of sword energy, Yue Yitian was hacked to death on the spot!


    His body exploded, torn apart, and turned into blood and water all over the sky.


    This scene happened almost at the same time as Buddha Gama''s injury, which was unbelievably fast.


    When people reacted, they couldn''t help but change their color in shock. Only then did they realize that Su Yi handed over the Era Fire Seed before, not to compromise, but as a trump card, and suddenly killed Gama Buddha by surprise!


    And Yue Yitian also died at the same time! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "court death!"


    Buddha Gama was furious, and while waving his hand, a 36-petal lotus platform rose up in the sky, emanating 3,000 Buddha fields, bringing with it the boundless light that covered the sky and the sun, and killed Su Yizhen.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the ten directions trembled.


    This is the divine power of the upper gods in the realm of creation, far from being comparable to the middle gods in the realm of creation!


    Even if Gama Buddha suffered a big loss before, the power of this blow is still strong enough to make those median gods in the world feel terrified and desperate.


    Su Yi did not hesitate.


    He killed Yue Yitian, broke the enemy''s blockade, and broke out of the siege!


    When Gama Buddha shot, he laughed and turned away.


    The figure flickered a few times before disappearing without a trace.


    Let Gama Buddha''s rage hit him down.


    Unbelievably, the Era Fire Seed was chasing Su Yi out of thin air as if it were spiritual.


    On the way, there was a median god trying to intercept.


    But in an instant, it was burned to ashes, and the body and spirit were destroyed!


    In this scene, I don''t know how many gods trembling with fright, and dare not stop it.


    And those god-child-level characters present were dumbfounded and completely stunned, which could make Su Yi escape! ?


    "Happy! Happy!!"


    Bi Kongliu''s heart was excited and he was hooked.


    Su Yi''s previous move to break out of the siege was a stroke of genius. First, he used the epoch fire as a bait to kill Gama Buddha by surprise. At the same time, he simply killed Yue Yitian and broke the blockade of the gods.


    It was already a step too late when Gama Buddha shot in anger!


    In this series of actions, the rabbits rose and fell, and it happened in the blink of an eye.


    When he saw Su Yi fled far away in a very unrestrained manner, Bi Kongliu''s heart was full of amazement and admiration.


    Cattle!


    It''s so awesome! !


    "Go, go to ''Ancient God Ridge''!"


    Under the sky, Gama Buddha shouted loudly, and led the gods to move the sky and swept away.


    He predicted that Su Yi would definitely rush to the Ancient God Ridge.


    Because the Ancient God Ridge is the starting point of the Ancient God Road! !


    ����


    ps: Before 6 o''clock in the evening of the second update, the update was not timely in the past two days, because there was a small problem with the body, I would like to say sorry to the brothers and hug~

 Chapter 2062

    The Kingdom of Eternal Sun is huge, comparable to a vast world.


    But when the first battle of Luoyun Lake was staged, the movement caused by it attracted attention from all over the world as early as the first time.


    Because this is a battle of gods!


    And the scale is not small, just the divine power released in the battle is enough to alarm the gods distributed in the kingdom of eternal day.


    Therefore, when Su Yi broke out of Luoyun Lake, he was immediately targeted.


    "Quick, stop him!!"


    There was a loud shout, and a full five gods rose into the air, blocking the road ahead.


    They had been hiding in the vicinity of Luoyun Lake before, so they could react immediately and intercept them.


    "kill!"


    They attacked with all their might.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and the divine brilliance raged.


    A sword light whizzed past, leaving a bloody crack in the void.


    When the sword light disappeared, three of the five gods died and two were injured!


    It was all at the moment of meeting Su Yi, unable to stop the power of the sword so close to him, it was washed away like a piece of paper!


    "This����"


    Near Luoyun Lake, I don''t know how many people were horrified and stunned.


    In an instant, a blockade was disintegrated.


    And the three gods were killed on the spot! !


    Looking at Su Yi again, he has long since disappeared.


    After a while.


    A gray-robed man with bloody hair appeared out of thin air, blocking Su Yi''s road.


    "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    The blood-haired man said, "I can take your Excellency and throw the enemy away!"


    boom!


    What responded to him was a stern and domineering sword energy that swept three thousand feet into the sky. If the Nine Heavens Milky Way burst its embankment, it would crash into the world.


    The blood-haired man''s pupils shrank, and he tried his best to resist.


    clang! ! !


    A swarthy war spear crossed the sky, blocking the sword.


    But in an instant, the terrifying power that burst out from the sword qi blasted the blood-haired man out and smashed the ground ruthlessly.


    As for Su Yi, he had already left.


    As predicted by Buddha Gama, he is indeed going to the Ancient God Ridge.


    Because when he was fighting before, he had already noticed the specific location of the Ancient God Ridge from the aura of Era Fire Seed.


    And it is certain that there is the entrance of the ancient god''s road!


    As for the obstacles he suffered along the way, no matter who it was, whether it was kind or malicious, he ignored it.


    As long as he arrives on the road of the ancient gods, even if there are monstrous killings in the kingdom of eternal day, he will not be able to help him.


    Soon, Su Yi''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    And the blood-haired man who was slashed by a sword before rose up out of thin air with a gloomy expression, looking at the direction where Su Yi disappeared, a strong murderous intent appeared on his brows.


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, then you are doomed to die!"


    The blood-haired man''s eyes were sharp, and he crushed a secret talisman.


    ...


    at the same time.


    From all over the country of Eternal Day, news has been sent out one after another.


    "Quick, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has appeared and is rushing towards the Ancient God Ridge."


    "Notify the elder Taishang to go to the Ancient God Ridge to intercept Su Yi!"


    "You must never let him carry the Era Fire Seed into the Road of the Ancient Gods!!"


    ...For some time in the past, the Kingdom of Eternal Day had gathered an unknown number of gods.


    Most of them are gods from the major forces of the gods.


    Now, with the news that Su Yi went to the Ancient God Ridge one after another, the entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun was shaken, and the gods of various forces and factions were dispatched one after another.


    "This time, Gama was careless."


    Inside a black temple, a monk with a youthful face opened his mouth.


    There is a lotus mark between his eyebrows, and he holds a string of white rosary beads. He wears simple clothes, has a tough face, and his eyes are as clear as water, and the ancient well does not wave.


    "Before, when the news of Luoyun Lake came, Gamo, as the first celestial god of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, had already seized a first-line opportunity, which was enough to take down Su Yi''s heresy, but now... this first-line opportunity has disappeared. Nothing."


    The young monk sighed, "Right now, the news that the heretic went to the Ancient God Ridge has already been known by other forces. Next, the heresy will be captured alive, and I don''t know how much competition will take place."


    On one side, an old monk sitting in the shadow of the temple said, "A heretic who is in charge of reincarnation and era fire, and has the karmic power of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, such a person is not so easy to kill. ."


    The young monk was stunned, then fell silent.


    The old monk got up from the shadows and said slowly, "Let''s go, go see those old friends, and by the way, let''s see how much trouble this heresy can create this time."


    With that said, he has already walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when an extra green lamp appeared, and the light and shadow existed forever, exuding an immortal aura.


    The young monks followed.


    ...


    Ancient God Ridge.


    An ancient mountain shrouded in a dark fog.


    In the Land of Eternal Sun, this is a restricted area that no one dares to step into, and even the nine gods do not dare to step beyond the pond.


    Because this ancient mountain range is covered with chaotic time and space power, as long as you enter it, the gods will also be lost, completely exiled by the time and space power, and there will be no way back!


    In the legends from ancient times to the present, the starting point of the road to the ancient gods is located in the ancient gods.


    From a distance, when he saw the Ancient God Ridge, Su Yi clearly felt that the Era Fire Seed that had been reintegrated into his body became lively, producing a strange rhythm.


    Like a wanderer who found his hometown!


    "Sure enough, only Era Fire Seed can truly find the entrance to the road of the ancient gods, so that this path that only exists in legends can be reproduced in the world."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    On the way before, Su Yi was intercepted several times, but all of them broke through without a hitch.


    However, when he was about to reach the Ancient God Ridge, he slowed down.


    His intuition told him that there was a murder secret near the Ancient God Ridge! !


    "The heresy is here!"


    A loud shout broke the silence of the ancient gods, and in the distance in the void, the divine light was transpiring, and a group of gods emerged.


    There are more than ten people.


    The leader is a high-ranking god of good fortune! !


    Su Yi glanced at it, and from the clothes of the gods, he could see that the other party was from the top Taoist lineage of the gods, "Wanhua Shenshan"!


    The founder of its sect was the God of Desolation.


    Jin Zhuliu, who died in the hands of Su Yi, one of the god-level characters who appeared on the battlefield of the Era, is a descendant of the god-lord of Tianhuang.


    "Su Yi, we have been waiting here for a long time."


    In the other direction, an indifferent voice sounded.


    Then, along with a surge of divine light that surged into the sky, another group of gods appeared, aggressive and powerful.


    The powerhouse of the "Spiritual Court" of the God Realm!


    The founder of the sect was the old man who was a fisherman! !


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, realizing that there are gods from other camps near the Ancient God Ridge.


    Sure enough, just thinking about this, in other directions, there are movements one after another.


    Boom!


    The golden radiance suddenly appeared, and more than a dozen gods appeared out of nowhere, men and women, all dressed in Taoist robes.


    It is a god from the Sanqing Taoist Court of the Divine Realm.


    wow~


    A huge picture scroll spread out in the void, followed by a group of gods'' figures walking out of the picture scroll one after another.


    Those are the demon gods of the "Nine Profound Demon Court".


    boom!


    A white bone pagoda emerged from the sky, and above the pagoda, there was a lot of demonic energy, and the blood was billowing, reflecting a group of demons and gods.


    ... In the blink of an eye, in the area near the Ancient God Ridge, there were successive gods of the Taoist lineage, and the lineup was very strong.


    Just the divine might permeating their respective bodies caused the world to fall into turmoil, and the chilling air rushed through the sky.


    And Su Yi was alone, and looked extraordinarily lonely and striking.


    He almost didn''t know the gods that appeared, he was completely unfamiliar.


    But relying on Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, he allowed him to judge the other party''s origin from the other party''s breath, appearance and dress.


    I have to say that the other party has clearly planned for a long time and is well prepared. Almost every faction has a high-level god of creation in charge!


    Not to mention in Era Long River, even in God''s Domain, a lineup of this size is also rare!


    It can only be seen in special places like "Endless Battlefield" and "Nine Sky Cloud World".


    And now, all the factions from God''s Domain are coming for him alone!


    Su Yi stood still, stood on his emptiness, took out a jug and took a sip, and an unpredictable fierce battle might break out next.


    But, at least now, Su Yi is not afraid of anything.


    Fear is useless.


    "Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, on the other side of Sanqing Dao Court, a Niubi Lao Dao shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding through the world.


    However, before he could speak, Su Yi raised a finger and put it to his mouth, "Shh, don''t talk, wait."


    Everyone: "???"


    Anyone who is surrounded by so many top-level Taoist gods is afraid that he will be scared and scared.


    But Su Yi did not.


    He is not only very calm, but also very calm and fearless! !


    "This heresy is right. There are still many comrades who are coming. Don''t worry, it is easy to become a mantis catching cicadas and be targeted by the oriole."


    An indifferent and majestic grand voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    "This is a great remark, who will kill the deer, don''t be in a hurry."


    A mellow voice like a spring breeze also sounded.


    "Don''t forget, the last time I was on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, I let this child turn the tide. This time... I can''t repeat the same mistakes again!"


    "This time is different from the last time. At that time, our will and Dharma body were suppressed by the battlefield of the era, and we could only exert a combat power comparable to the level of the lower gods. But this time, such restrictions and constraints no longer exist!"


    "I just don''t know what unexpected old friends will appear this time. I''m looking forward to it."


    ...These conversations sounded at the foot of the Ancient God Ridge.


    But when people look at it, they can only see that area, shrouded in a magnificent and mysterious divine splendor, and there are about a dozen figures faintly looming in that divine splendor.


    But after hearing these conversations, the gods of the major camps who were present did not dare to act rashly, standing in place, waiting for them.


    Only his eyes and energy were locked on Su Yi, as if he was guarding against Su Yi''s escape.


    Su Yi did not escape.


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine, and looked at the foot of Gushenling Mountain.


    Although the more than ten figures were vague, the voices of their conversations allowed Su Yi to immediately determine the identities of those old guys.


    The old man of cleverness, the god of Tianhuang, the demon god of Luohu, the god-lord of Wenren''s existence Wenrenqin, the god of Sanqing Taoting Yunhe, and so on.


    The wills of these old guys have all appeared in the battlefield of the Immortal Era!


    How could Su Yi not know him?


    But now, with Li Fuyou''s experience and experience, Su Yi doesn''t need to think about it at all to know why these old guys see themselves as enemies.


    In the final analysis, these were all the great enemies of Li Fuyou during his lifetime, and he had fought against Li Fuyou in the endless battlefield of God''s Domain for many years! !


    "Using the divine treasure to cover up the aura of the body, it seems that the will of these old guys is also threatened by the aura of Ji Yuan Changhe, and they dare not show their divine power rashly."


    Su Yi quickly thought about it.


    Era Changhe is very special. The higher the deity, the more terrifying the suppression and backlash suffered.


    Therefore, even the deity of those gods did not dare to come in person.


    It can only appear by using the law body of will.


    However, unlike the battlefield of the Immortal World, in this country of eternal day, the will of the gods is no longer suppressed, which is enough to exert extreme terrifying combat power.


    This kind of combat power is enough to make the upper gods tremble!


    Even if they do their best, the will of these gods will suffer backlash, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    After all, it is the dharma body of will, even if it is destroyed, it does not matter.


    "Let you fellow Daoists wait for a long time."


    Just when Su Yi was thinking, an old voice sounded in this world.


    Immediately, the eyes of many people looked at the past.

 Chapter 2063

    Accompanied by the sound, a skinny old monk came from a distance.


    One step for a lifetime of lotus, Brahma radiates the universe.


    An invisible terrifying power then spread to the world, so that many of the upper gods in the realm of creation couldn''t help but dare not look at them.


    And behind the old monk, there was a monk with a face like a young man, with lotus marks on his brows, a tough face, simple and unsophisticated.


    The old monk is the Buddha of Burning Lamp!


    In the realm of the gods, no one knows.


    And the young monk behind him is unfamiliar to many.


    But when they saw the lotus print on his forehead, many people remembered a rumor����


    Born Buddha, Lotus Born!


    A divine fetus born in "Chaos Qinglian", possessing nine orifices Zen mind, five-color Buddha bones, and Qinglian spirit!


    When this person was born, the past Buddha burned the lamp, the present Buddha Sakyamuni, and the future Buddha Maitreya personally came to protect the way!


    It is said that he was born to know it, entered Taoism at the age of three, realized Xuan at the age of seven, and pointed to the first peak of Lingshan Mountain in the West at the age of eleven, saying that within ten years, there will be a place for me here.


    Sure enough, only eight years later, he entered the first peak of Lingshan Mountain in Xitian and became the youngest apostle Arhat since ancient times!


    This incident caused a great sensation in God''s Domain, and the name "Liansheng" also resounded in nine days and ten places, but very few people in God''s Domain have seen Liansheng.


    The reason is that Liansheng has practiced for more than a hundred years and has never gone out!


    Rumors about him have always been very mysterious.


    And now, people realize that the monk with the youthful face must be Liansheng, a born Buddha! !


    In God''s Domain, Liansheng is recognized as the "Chosen of Heaven", the darling chosen by the Great Dao, born with great luck!


    "Ran Deng, you brought Liansheng, don''t you worry about his accident?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded, it was the clever old man who spoke, and the voice spread to the audience.


    "If there are hundreds of millions of kalpas in the world, there will be hundreds of millions of mind-quenching methods. Today''s kalpa, as far as Liansheng is concerned, cannot be missed, nor can it be missed."


    Burning Lamp Buddha calmly spoke.


    As he said that, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of my closed disciple?"


    Su Yi looked Liansheng up and down and said, "If you can combine the three inheritances of the past, the present, and the future, your future achievements will definitely be higher than you."


    Burning Lamp Buddha smiled and said: "Good, fellow Taoist really has a bright eye, and at a glance, you can see the hurdle that Liansheng needs to pass before becoming a god."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The past scriptures, the present scriptures, and the future scriptures are three completely different Buddhist paths. I have never heard of anyone who can truly combine these three kinds of Taoism and integrate them into one."


    "I can."


    Suddenly, Liansheng, who looked like a young man, opened his mouth.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    Lian Sheng looked calm and said, "The monks don''t lie, but if I want to carry out my karma through the past, this life, and the future, I still need your help."


    Su Yi looked strange and said, "Me?"


    "good."


    Liansheng said, "I need Era Fire Seed. Only this kind of chaotic source power, which is enough to breed an Era civilization, can make me become a god, and completely pass through my Taoism through the past, this world, and the future."


    The whole place was silent.


    Everyone was astonished. They didn''t expect Liansheng to express his intentions so honestly, and to be so open and upright.


    This really fulfills the saying "monks don''t lie."


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "So, Lao Deng is planning to help you snatch the spark of the era?"


    Liansheng said: "If Your Excellency is willing to surrender, you can avoid setbacks."


    Su Yi sneered, turned his head to look at the Buddha, "Although you are a closed-door disciple, you are more honest than you, at least you don''t have so many twists and turns, your words and deeds are one, your heart and your mind are in harmony. ,not bad."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said: "If I can be appreciated by the sword master of Lingxu, my face as a master also shines."


    As he said that, he gave Su Yi a deep look, "Similarly, I would like to congratulate fellow Daoists for combining the spiritual deeds and memories of the Sword Master of Lingxu to regain his true self in reincarnation."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the field.


    And those more than ten god-level existences have their own thoughts.


    When they were on the battlefield of the Immortal World, they all realized that Su Yi had not awakened the memory and karma of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu.


    But now, Su Yi is obviously different!


    "Find the real me?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''ve been with me for a long time, I''d rather be me, all kinds of things in the past, for me, it''s just like a dream."


    Burning Lamp Buddha was stunned for a moment, and whispered repeatedly in his mouth: "I''d rather be me... I''d rather be me! No wonder the Daoist Association will be different from the past after returning from this life."


    While talking, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Gama Buddha and some other gods came.


    When they saw the situation near the Ancient God Ridge, these gods couldn''t help but take a breath, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    This lineup is terrifying!


    Subconsciously, they went to different camps.


    In fact, the nine heavenly gods in the kingdom of eternal day are themselves from the top forces in the realm of the gods.


    Like the Gama Buddha, it is inextricably linked with the Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    "Fellow Daoist, everyone is almost here. Do you think it is sincere to welcome you in this world with such a lineup?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha asked warmly.


    When he was speaking, the void in the distance was surging, and the wills of more than ten gods, including the old man of cleverness, Wen Renqin, the gods of Tianhuang, and the gods of Yunhe, came to the scene together.


    Immediately, their respective qi machines rushed into the sky and gathered together to form an invisible net of heaven and earth, which completely covered the world.


    On the outside, a group of gods from various camps are also eyeing them!


    At a glance, the gods are like a lot of people, and the huge lineup is enough to terrify the world.


    And all of this was prepared for Su Yi alone!


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and sighed lightly, "After so many years, it''s still people like you. I''m tired of watching. In this vast world of God''s Domain, there are no more powerful characters?"


    This remark made many frown and felt offended.


    The old man with clever eyes said coldly: "No matter how big the realm of the gods is, it can''t carry many gods. In your eyes, Li Fuyou, can you really think that the gods are Chinese cabbage?"


    "In the past few years, some preachers have become the role of God''s Lord."


    Heavenly Desolate God Lord said in a stern voice, "In terms of background and strength, they are only newcomers among the God Lords, but few of them dare to be involved in today''s turmoil!"


    Just when I said this, a hoarse voice sounded: "God''s Domain doesn''t have it, but Ji Yuan Changhe has it!"


    boom!


    In the far distance, under the sky, a rolling robbery cloud suddenly came, and in the robbery cloud, stood an illusory figure of a man, whose face could not be clearly seen at all.


    But with the appearance of this figure, a strange and terrifying aura of catastrophe pervaded.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that it was Daoist Thousand Tribulations.


    An era master who does not belong to this era, a terrifying figure who has survived in the past years and survived to the present in the chaos of time and space.


    One of the eight forbidden areas of Era Changhe, the ruler of Forbidden Magic Island!


    At the same time, there was a commotion in the field, and a loud discussion sounded:


    "Thousand Tribulations Daoist? That strange creature on the forbidden island?"


    "What a terrifying aura, I am afraid that its deity has a cultivation level comparable to that of a god!"


    �� Undoubtedly, some of the gods present knew the origins of the Thousand Tribulations Daoist!


    The existence of the Lord of Gods, such as the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Spiritual Old Man, could not help but wrinkle their brows.


    However, it is not surprising.


    This is what they expected.


    After all, the opening of the road to the ancient gods this time involves not only the competition for the epoch fire, but also Su Yi, the young man in charge of reincarnation.


    As long as there is a role with strength and one foot, I am afraid that they will not miss such a feast.


    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    After the Daoist Thousand Tribulations arrived, he bowed his hands to Su Yi from a distance.


    It looks like old friends are reunited, but Su Yi doesn''t take it seriously.


    He said lightly: "This time, you should not be the only one who came to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, right?"


    "certainly."


    The Taoist Thousand Tribulations nodded, "Everyone, since it''s time to show the cards, let''s not hide it, let''s come together, and meet these fellow Daoists who can be called ''friends of Taoism'' in the world today."


    "Can."


    "I can''t wait."


    "Here comes."


    One voice after another sounded.


    I saw a cloud of purple light surging in the distance, turning into a purple-clothed woman, with light and rain flowing all over her body, shrouded in purple clouds. Although her face was shrouded in light and shadow, she couldn''t see clearly, but it still gave people a sense of surprise, transcendent. Get out of the dust.


    God King Jiuli!


    The ruler of one of the eight forbidden areas, "Jiuli Mountain".


    Immediately following, one after another figure with a terrifying and strange breath appeared. There were men and women, with different appearances and different costumes, but their power was extremely terrifying.


    "God King of Chaos!"


    "Gu shoots the goddess!"


    "Heaven to blame, Daojun!"


    "Cloud Burial Demon Emperor!"


    ...When the identities of those terrifying figures were recognized, there was also a shock in the field, and everyone was surprised.


    The gods from the major camps in the God Realm couldn''t help but be vigilant, and there was a condensed look on their faces.


    Today''s turmoil, I am afraid it is impossible to end easily!


    In the end, including the Taoist Thousand Tribulations and the God King Jiuli, there were thirteen beings who were the rulers of the restricted area and appeared in the field with their will.


    None of them belong to this era, but they are the top hegemons who survived from the disappearing era civilization and survived to the present world in the chaos of time and space.


    The truth and strength are even older and terrifying than some of the gods present!


    At this time, as they arrived one after another, the heaven and earth near the Ancient God Ridge became more and more depressing.


    In comparison, the Divine Lords like Burning Lamp Buddha are the most calm.


    However, when they saw the Daoist Thousand Tribulations, the God King of Chaos, the rulers of the restricted area, their expressions became much more solemn.


    This is the enemy!


    Incredibly tricky!


    As for Su Yi, he had been drinking the wine from the jug lightly, watching from the sidelines, indifferently.


    When he saw the familiar masters of the restricted area appearing one after another, he even joked in the mood: "Last time in front of the Ancient Evil Pagoda, your entire army was wiped out, so don''t you worry about repeating the same mistakes this time?"


    In one sentence, the audience was stunned.


    And this kind of thing! ?


    ����


    ps: The second one will be done around 12 noon.


    Brothers, don''t be in a hurry, the goldfish is adjusting and recovering, and there will be an update before the end of the month (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2064

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the rulers of the restricted area, such as Taoist Thousand Tribulations and Chaos Ancient God King, fell silent.


    But immediately, Daoist Thousand Tribulations laughed and said, "This time and that time, today and here, the Daoist friend is already alone."


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist did not deny it!


    Undoubtedly, what Su Yi said was true. Not long ago, these restricted area rulers had indeed suffered a big loss in front of Su Yi.


    This is so surprising.


    "I am indeed alone."


    But seeing Su Yi calmly said, "But without me, if you want to enter the path of the ancient gods, you are destined to be wishful thinking."


    "not necessarily."


    Burning Lamp Buddha pointed at Liansheng beside him, "In this world, not only daoists can control the fire of the era, but also my closed disciple. If you don''t believe it, daoists can try it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What if I destroy Era Tinder?"


    Everyone: "..."


    If someone else said it, no one would believe it.


    After all, it was Era Tinder!


    But Su Yi is different. He is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, and he is in charge of the power of reincarnation.


    "It''s okay to destroy the Epoch Tinder."


    Suddenly, the clever old man said, "Before this Ancient God Ridge, as long as you can obliterate your heresy, it is already called infinite merit!"


    "Yes, what era of fire, what ancient god''s path, is not important compared to killing your heresy."


    Heavenly Desolate God Lord is murderous.


    "How do you guys think about this?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha looked at those restricted zone rulers.


    "We don''t care about his life and death. What we care about is Samsara and Era Tinder."


    Daoist Thousand Tribulations said indifferently.


    The other restricted area masters also nodded.


    They do not belong to this era, the deity is still trapped in those restricted areas, and desperately needs the power of reincarnation to help them out.


    As for whether Su Yi was alive or dead, it was not worth their care at all.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "I remember when I was in the lost city, you sent messengers to invite me to be a guest, so sincere and enthusiastic, now it''s better, turning your face is faster than turning a book."


    There was a deep irony in his voice.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have already said, this time and the other."


    The Taoist Thousand Tribulations sighed, "If you had bowed your head to me earlier, how could you have encountered today''s murder?"


    "It''s not too late now."


    Gu Shetian''s voice was cold, "If you surrender, we will help you out of trouble if you surrender, are you willing?"


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the audience became tense.


    If those restricted areas are really determined to help Su Yi, it will inevitably lead to the most intense conflict!


    Su Yi glanced at the people around him, shook his head and said, "It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. The so-called surrender and compromise are destined to be humiliation and oppression!"


    With that said, he raised his head and drank the wine in the jug, smiled casually, and said, "What''s more, my generation of sword cultivators are not afraid of life and death, so why would they care about this threat?"


    He stood there alone, with a calm demeanor, treating the gods as if they were nothing, such a world-class demeanor that some of the gods sighed inwardly.


    Even if you don''t want to, you have to admit that Su Yi has an outstanding character, and is timeless!


    "That fellow Daoist is going to fight?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s eyes flickered, his expression solemn.


    In a word, the already suppressed atmosphere became even more tense.


    The gods are ready and ready to move!


    Chilling air, straight to the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Su Yi walked towards the Ancient God Ridge, and said as he walked, "My life is on the road of the ancient gods, and now, I will open the door to the road of the ancient gods, you can block it as much as you can."


    In his palm, a chaotic flame emerged.


    It is the Era Tinder.


    boom!


    It seems to sense the aura of the fire seed of the era, and the ancient Shenling in the distance shook at this moment, and countless time and space turbulence emerged, like the raging sea of ??rage.


    This scene made the audience riot.


    All the gods and the masters of the restricted area are roaring with anger, their eyes are full of murderous intent, and they are ready to move!


    No one would tolerate Su Yi entering the path of the ancient gods.


    Before, it was because they faced off against each other that they stayed put. Everyone knew that whoever moved first would be the target of public criticism and be besieged!


    But now, with Su Yi''s movement, the whole situation changed.


    Those god masters and restricted area masters are ready to take action!


    But Su Yi seemed to be unaware of it, and he moved forward on his own, as if he had entered a realm of no one.


    That calm demeanor made many gods in the field feel ashamed.


    Ask yourself, if any of them were Su Yi, who could be so calm?


    "Fellow Daoists, how about joining forces to capture this son first, and then divide the level?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha put his hands together and proclaimed the Buddha''s name.


    In front of him, a green lamp was suspended, and the aura was terrifying, shaking the world.


    "Can."


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist nodded in agreement.


    They all know that if they fight each other, they are destined to give Su Yi an opportunity, and it is very easy for unpredictable variables to occur, allowing Su Yi to take the opportunity to escape!


    Therefore, those who dominated the restricted area agreed without hesitation.


    boom!


    In an instant, the murderous intentions of the gods and the rulers of the restricted area all locked on Su Yi, the world changed, and the terrifying coercion swept through, making the gods of the major camps unable to bear it, choked their breath, and had to retreat.


    Su Yi took a step.


    The terrifying coercion was like a landslide and tsunami. The layers of rushing and surging superimposed, and the pressure made his body stiff, and his Qi machine almost collapsed in an instant.


    too scary!


    It is like a hundred thousand sacred mountains are pressed together on the body.


    Even if Su Yi fully utilizes the Dao Xing of the ultimate state, it is difficult to completely offset it.


    "These old guys are really as shameless as before..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Fortunately, he never intended to use his own strength to fight recklessly.


    This is no different from a moth to a flame, so stupid!


    Jianxiu is not afraid of life and death, but it definitely does not mean recklessness and overreaching!


    In such a killing game, he would have to die if he was a high-ranking god, not to mention that he has only stepped into the ultimate realm, and he has not yet become a god. What is the difference between being hard and just by his own strength and sending him to death?


    However, just when Su Yi was about to fight back, a variable happened!


    boom!


    A bright red flaming fire descended from the sky, tearing apart the long dome, shattering the void in ten directions, and a terrifying power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth swept the audience.


    All the gods and the rulers of the restricted area, who were about to take action, froze in their hearts, and their pupils shrank.


    Such a strong breath!


    Who''s going to put a foot in this?


    What a guts!


    "You are so shameless."


    Accompanied by a faint sigh, a touch of red clothes appeared on the scene, and the light and rain flew, turning into a slender and graceful figure.


    The snow-white long hair falls down to the waist that Ying Ying holds, the appearance is amazing and charming, the skin is better than the snow, and the demeanor is proud of the world!


    Luo Xuanji!


    The former ruler of the lost city!


    With her appearance, it immediately caused a sensation in the field.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, thoughtful.


    He was indeed a little surprised.


    Because today''s situation is extremely dangerous, with Luo Xuanji''s temperament, he has the courage to join in at this moment, which is what Su Yi did not expect.


    However, now he is not sure what this dangerous and ruthless woman intends to do.


    "Luo Xuanji, what do you mean?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist spoke coldly.


    As the dominant figures in the same restricted area, Daoist Thousand Tribulations, Chaos Ancient God King and others naturally knew the existence of Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji dominates the lost city!


    Many gods in the field changed color and realized who the woman in red was.


    "what for?"


    Luo Xuanji walked lightly, and when he came to the court, he sarcastically said, "You are also the one who dominates the restricted area, but they joined forces to oppress a young man who has not yet become a god. Don''t you feel ashamed? It''s just... shameless!"


    She turned her head and glanced at the gods such as Burning Lamp Buddha and other gods, and said: "And you, all of you are the gods of the world, and now, in order to deal with a young man, you don''t hesitate to make such a big battle, and you have to join forces to attack, I should say You are as cowardly as mice, or do you still scold you for being shameless?"


    Immediately, everyone''s faces became gloomy.


    "Shameless people, I''ve seen a lot, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a shameless person like you."


    Luo Xuanji was unceremonious, and his words were sharp, "I really want to know, if you let the living beings in the world know that you old fellows are so shameless and despicable, how should you feel! What about your disciples and grandchildren? I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed of you too!"


    After some remarks, he scolded him so undisguisedly that some of the old faces of the gods couldn''t hold back.


    The gods of the major camps nearby all looked at each other in dismay.


    No one would have thought that this mysterious city of lost homes came to dominate this place, not to get a piece of the pie, but to choose to speak up for Su Yi!


    "enough!"


    God Lord Tianhuang shouted, "Are you planning to stand with this son of Su Yi, and become enemies with me?"


    His eyes were as bright as electricity, and murderous intent was boiling.


    The other gods also looked bad.


    "No, I''m here to repay."


    Luo Xuanji gathered his hair in his ears and said, "Fellow Daoist Su is my savior, and now he is being bullied by you shameless old men, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Thank you!


    Savior!


    Everyone was confused.


    But it doesn''t matter, Luo Xuanji''s remarks have made everyone realize that the ruler of the lost city is determined to help Su Yi!


    "Just you?"


    At this moment, the Chaos Ancient God King couldn''t help but sneered, "Beyond one''s own ability!!"


    boom!


    Luo Xuanji shot directly, the slender snow-white jade hand raised, slapped across the sky, and directly blasted the Chaos Ancient God King out.


    There were many cracks in his will and Dharma body, and it almost burst on the spot!


    Everyone was shocked.


    But almost at the same time, a strange and forbidden power emerged from Zhou Xu and smashed into Luo Xuan''s body, causing her delicate body to tremble, and a touch of pain appeared between her brows.


    Everyone who was originally angry calmed down and realized that something was wrong.


    "This is your deity!?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist said in surprise.


    Previously, the strange taboo aura that hit Luo Xuanji came from the rules and order of Ji Yuan Changhe. The more terrifying the way, the greater the backlash.


    This is also the reason why these restricted area masters can only use their will to appear.


    But Luo Xuanji is obviously different!


    "good."


    Luo Xuanji''s peerless and stunning face showed a bright smile, "It''s fellow Daoist Su who helped my deity escape from the lost city. How can I not repay such a great favor?"


    As she said that, she turned around, wiped away the smile on her face, bowed to Su Yi not far away, and said solemnly:


    "This time, I will repay with my life and express my sincerity to fellow Daoists!"

 Chapter 2065

    Luo Xuanji''s words surprised the audience.


    Retaliate with your life!


    The master of the lost city is going to be the enemy of everyone present?


    Su Yi was startled, undecided. But the Taoist Thousand Tribulations couldn''t help it at first, and said coldly: "Luo Xuanji, if you do this, you will only completely destroy your deity! Don''t forget, you do not belong to this era, and the Zhou Xu rules of this world are sufficient. annihilate your deity completely, and then


    Impossible to leave a trace! "


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come."


    Luo Xuanji''s tone was flat, her star-like eyes were like an illusion, and she scanned the ten directions, "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain.


    A figure who dominates the restricted area, and is still the deity, when she chooses to desperately protect Su Yi, who dares to ignore it?


    Many gods frowned.


    Luo Xuanji was a variable that no one had expected before.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji had already stepped in front of Su Yi and said softly, "Fellow Daoist Su, I''ll open the way for you, you can just follow me."


    Su Yi took a deep look at Luo Xuanji and said nothing.


    And Luo Xuanji fluttering in red clothes, has already walked towards the ancient God Ridge.


    This made all the gods and the rulers of the restricted area angry and intolerable.


    "Luo Xuanji, this is your own death!"


    "Let''s do it together and kill her!"


    "it is good!"


    ... In the shouting, all the gods and the masters of the restricted area all shot.


    boom! !


    The divine radiance is dazzling, and the heaven and earth tremble.


    The Lord of God, standing proudly at the top of the God Realm, is the existence that dominates the heavens and the sky, and is the real immortal existence.


    And those rulers of the restricted area are peerless ruthless people who have made a way out from the civilization of the past era and survived from the chaos of time and space!


    Even if they now appear as the dharma body of will, when they join forces together, is the destructive power unheard of?


    At this moment, the sky seemed to explode, the mountains and rivers swayed, the power of time and space was affected terribly, and the entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun was hit and shook violently.


    The countless creatures distributed in the Kingdom of Eternal Day are all discolored at this moment, fearful and uneasy, just like witnessing the doomsday catastrophe.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The unsuppressed god-level power is indeed too terrifying. Even the power of the will and the body is far beyond that of the upper gods in the realm of creation.


    At this moment, Su Yi also felt a strong fatal threat, and his body and soul were terribly suppressed.


    Even the mood has signs of being shocked!


    It was at this moment that Luo Xuanji made his move.


    The slender snow-white jade hand waved.


    A fiery red and glittering rain of light circulated, emanating a swirling power of rules, and in an instant, the influence suffered by Su Yi was resolved.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Xuanji''s sleeves and robes fluttered, and he waved his palm.


    boom! !


    Hundreds of millions of fiery red divine light rushed into the sky, like a divine chain of order that pierced straight through time and space, resisting the siege of all the great enemies wherever it went.


    The heaven and the earth trembled violently, and the torrent of destructive power raged and spread.


    Although it blocked the siege of a large number of enemies, at this moment, another strange and forbidden power of Zhou Xu appeared, smashing on Luo Xuanji like a whip of the gods.


    The split made her figure stagger, and her pretty face turned white.


    Su Yi was the closest, and clearly saw that on Luo Xuanji''s back, the snow-white and crystal clear skin was split with a bloodstain, and a taboo rule power was pervading that bloodstain, constantly eroding and destroying Luo Xuanji''s vitality and avenue!


    shocking.


    This is the backlash from Zhou Xu''s rules!


    Luo Xuanji did not belong to this era, and used the power of the deity. When she made a move with all her strength, the backlash she suffered would be even more terrifying.


    "Luo Xuanji, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to last long. Not only can you not protect Su Yi, but you are destined to bury your life here, why bother?"


    Gu Shetian sighed.


    "kill!"


    "They must never be allowed to enter the path of the ancient gods!"


    "it is good!"


    ... The shouts were loud, and all the gods and the restricted area masters were murderous and shot with all their strength.


    The secret techniques and supernatural powers they displayed were all the strongest in the world, extremely terrifying, and they all smashed towards Luo Xuanji alone.


    In such a siege, the deity of any god is here, and he is afraid of fighting.


    Luo Xuanji did not hide.


    She must protect Su Yi and kill Gu Shenling!


    "One thought of star weaving, ten thousand arches!"


    Luo Xuanji raised his hand to seal.


    boom!


    Countless red stars emerged between the heavens and the earth, weaving into a great net of stars that covered the sky and the sun.


    Countless avenues of order power are reflected in the big net of stars, setting off a bright and flaming light, covering all the attacks of the powerful enemies in the net.


    Immediately, countless stars collapsed, and the destructive power released swept across the nine heavens and ten places, forcing many gods and restricted area masters to retreat, and their faces changed.


    I have to say, the power of Luo Xuanji''s deity is terrifying!


    If they were one-on-one, they were destined to be unable to be Luo Xuanji''s opponents.


    At this time, Luo Xuanji had taken Su Yi and approached the Ancient God Ridge!


    Only a thousand feet away!


    Putting it aside, such a distance can be reached in an instant.


    But this time is different, the nearby world has long been covered by the power of the gods, and the time and space have been sealed by various forbidden secret methods.


    To cross this 10,000 zhang distance to reach the Ancient God Ridge, it can be said to be one step at a time, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    The gods are as crazy as they are, and they do their best to suppress and block, and the gods of the major camps can''t intervene at all.


    Even the upper gods in the realm of creation can''t do it!


    This level of slaughter can easily destroy the sky and the earth, causing the kingdom of eternal day to suffer a serious impact, not to mention the existence under their gods?


    Luo Xuanji was also not a vegetarian. He rushed forward with Su Yi and never retreated.


    Every time the gods attacked, she was powerfully resisted and resolved.


    And along the way, she also allocated a part of her strength to protect Su Yi, so that Su Yi was not affected by the battle.


    But the price is also very heavy!


    The strange forbidden power in Zhou Xu kept appearing, and it attacked Luo Xuanji like a whip.


    Luo Xuanji was bleeding all over his body and was covered in scars when he reached a distance of 3,000 meters!


    The stunning and charming pretty face was white and transparent, and the brows were full of lingering pain.


    What hit her was not the whip, but the oppression and backlash from the rules of the current world order!


    Those injuries seem to be skin injuries, but in fact, what erodes and destroys is her vitality and avenue!


    Su Yi has been watching the entire battle, but he is more concerned about Luo Xuanji''s actions and injuries.


    In his impression, Luo Xuanji was ruthless, unpredictable, and fickle, so he was always on guard against this woman and would not easily believe it.


    Therefore, even if Luo Xuanji stood up for him, he did not really believe that the other party was here to repay his kindness.


    However, so far, he has at least made sure of one thing��


    The reason why Luo Xuanji was desperate to help himself must have something to do with the road to the ancient gods.


    This woman once said that she hopes to use her reincarnation power to go to the hometown that disappeared in the long river of the era.


    Because there are people she cares about!


    "Luo Xuanji, you can''t hold it anymore, do you still have to fight?"


    In the field, there was a loud shout, "With your eyesight, you should be able to see that even if you try your best, you can''t bring Su Yi to the Ancient God Ridge!"


    Luo Xuanji ignored it.


    Although she was seriously injured, she seemed extremely strong, and she made desperate shots to disrupt the opponent''s attack time and time again.


    This made the faces of the gods and the rulers of the restricted area very gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xuanji to disrupt the situation, they would have easily won Su Yi!


    "Everyone, it''s too much to dream of a long night, you must kill the killer!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Luo Xuanji is doomed to fail.


    However, what made him beware is that Su Yi has another hole card!


    Anyone who dares not to take Li Fuyou''s reincarnation into consideration is doomed to suffer a big loss!


    The last time they were on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, they were completely wiped out.


    If they repeat the same mistakes this time, it will appear that these old guys are too incompetent.


    "it is good!"


    "Exactly!"


    ...Other gods agreed one after another, and those restricted area masters also acquiesced.


    "go!"


    Immediately, the Burning Lamp Buddha sacrificed a blue lamp, which shone brightly in the void, and in an instant, hundreds of millions of Brahma rays emerged, illuminating the nine heavens and ten places, wrapped in the forbidden power that made the heavens tremble, ruthlessly toward Luo Xuanji Town. Kill it.


    At the same time, the other gods and the masters of the restricted area also exerted their own taboo-like killing moves and attacked with all their strength.


    Luo Xuanji finally changed color, and chose desperately without hesitation.


    "rise!"


    Her snow-white long hair danced wildly, and a silver rope emerged from her fingertips. When she threw it in the air, the silver rope instantly turned into a mighty silver galaxy and swept away in the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and everything is dim and withering.


    The entire Kingdom of Eternal Sun suddenly fell into a boundless catastrophe, all kinds of buildings collapsed, the streets were cracked, and the void was cracked with shocking cracks everywhere.


    I don''t know how many creatures screamed in fear at this moment and ran away.


    On the battlefield, Luo Xuanji was coughing up blood, his skin as crystal clear as snow was cracked with countless fine cracks, and the blood was flowing like a stream.


    Although she blocked the ultimate move of her opponents, she suffered a severe blow and was almost unable to hold back.


    That graceful figure was miserable.


    Su Yi could even clearly see that Luo Xuanji''s vitality and Dao power were on the verge of chaos.


    At this moment, he was finally touched, no longer silent, and said, "Next..."


    But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Xuanji, who said, "There is still a distance of 4,000 meters. Next, I will try my best to stop their siege, and you can take this opportunity to enter the Ancient God Ridge as soon as possible!"


    "Only in this way will we have a chance of winning!"


    Saying that, she took a deep breath and pulled out the silver rope again, her brows full of determination.


    Undoubtedly, she did plan to fight for her life!


    Su Yi wanted to ask a question, you have been trapped for eternity, and now you have managed to survive. As for how to go back to the past, do you choose to work hard at the time?


    If life is gone, how can we go back to the past?


    But in the end, Su Yi held back.


    This is too harsh, too hurtful! Because she is working hard for herself! !

 Chapter 2066

    Luo Xuanji is going to work hard!


    A group of gods and the masters of the restricted area made predictions, and they couldn''t help but awe.


    boom!


    Seeing Luo Xuanji jumping into the sky, his graceful figure burst into a monstrous fire, and the red clothes fluttered and danced like lotus leaves.


    With a wave of her plain hand, the silver rope rose up and turned into a mighty silver galaxy spread out in the void.


    Whoa!


    The silver galaxy seems to be burning, boiling and surging, releasing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "kill!"


    Almost at the same time, a group of gods and the rulers of the restricted area also took action, and did their best to use the killer.


    The horror of this confrontation cannot be described at all.


    Heaven and earth were completely destroyed, and the void withered.


    The gods watching the battle in the distance were all horrified, their faces changed greatly, and they tried their best to mobilize their Taoism to resolve the aftermath of the battle that spread.


    In the country of Eternal Day, I do not know how many places have collapsed and fallen, the void has collapsed, and the atmosphere of catastrophe is rampant.


    Just like the doomsday catastrophe broke out completely, bringing endless despair to the world.


    boom! !


    In the battlefield, there were shrill screams.


    The will of the gods and the characters who dominate the restricted area was attacked and almost completely destroyed.


    The galaxy was boiling and burning, releasing the power of rules and order, disintegrating the offensive of the great enemies! !


    But at this moment, Luo Xuanji also suffered a backlash, and a strange Zhou Xu rule fell, blasting her whole body out.


    Her delicate body was almost shattered, and her qi machine was on the verge of collapse!


    But Luo Xuanji didn''t care about that.


    There was only one thought in her mind��


    "At this moment, that guy should have fled to the Ancient God Ridge, right?"


    Immediately, she was stunned.


    Because when her figure was about to fall to the ground, she saw Su Yi stretch out her hand and support her body.


    "You...why didn''t you leave!?"


    Luo Xuanji was so angry that he was so angry that his teeth were about to shatter.


    The first-line opportunity that I fought so hard for was just wasted by this guy!


    "You work so hard for me, how can I leave alone?"


    Su Yi said, and put Luo Xuanji on the ground, "Not to mention, do you really think I can''t deal with those guys?"


    Luo Xuanji: "..."


    In the distance, a group of gods and the masters of the restricted area have recovered from the blow just now.


    When they saw that Luo Xuanji was seriously injured and dying, and Su Yi had not escaped, they first breathed a sigh of relief, and then their eyes became extremely cold.


    Luo Xuanji is no longer a threat, the previous desperate blow has completely overwhelmed her!


    Strictly speaking, Luo Xuanji was not defeated by these people, but by the backlash of the current Zhou Xu rule power!


    The one who should clean up now is Su Yi!


    "Fellow Daoist, I can see that you have another hole card, why don''t you show it now and let me open my eyes?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha opened his mouth with a smile.


    Right now, no matter what means Su Yi uses, it doesn''t matter if they finally destroy the will and Dharma body of these people.


    As long as they can fight until Su Yi has nothing to do, the subordinates of their major factions can easily capture Su Yi!


    Because of this, whether it is Burning Lamp Buddha or other gods, they are very calm at the moment, and they are sure to win.


    Those who dominate the restricted area are also very calm.


    Because this country of eternal day also has their own subordinates!


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Luo Xuanji looked at Su Yi faintly.


    "I won''t be satisfied until I avenge you, so that I don''t have to owe you favor."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Saying that, he took a step forward, just about to make a move.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a God Lord attacked first, his figure moved out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of Su Yi and pressed it down with a palm.


    Incredibly fast.


    Almost at the same time, the other gods and the masters of the restricted area have also been dispatched, and the speed is faster than one!


    Obviously, they seem to be confident, but in fact they don''t plan to give Su Yi a chance to use his trump cards at all.


    "court death!"


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes were cold, and he was about to do everything to stop it.


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly resounded:


    "enough!!"


    The sound just sounded, boom!


    A loud bang.


    The first god to kill Su Yi, his body was like an ice sculpture that was smashed by a divine hammer, shattering into countless pieces!


    Before even the screams could be issued, they completely collapsed!


    That domineering and terrifying scene made the other gods and the restricted area lords tremble.


    The haze filled the air, and at some point, a thin and short old man appeared in front of Su Yi.


    Her hair was disheveled like grass, her face was yellow and her skin was thin, with triangular eyes and a wine-trough nose. She was wearing a scruffy gray Taoist robe and held a dirty black flag in her hand.


    Unremarkable.


    Even the temperament is very obscene.


    But when he stood in front of Su Yi, the expressions of the gods and the restricted area rulers changed.


    Hebo!


    A mysterious figure who guards and takes care of the Era River. In the endless long years, he wanders in the Era River, watching over the birth and disappearance of each Era civilization.


    In every era of civilization in the past, there were legends related to him, but no one knows its origin so far.


    All I know is that he is known as the "River God" of Ji Yuan Changhe, who is in charge of unknown secrets.


    At this time, the most mysterious He Bo appeared and stood in front of Su Yi, killing the will of a god master! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    If the appearance of Luo Xuanji is a variable that makes people not too afraid.


    Then He Bo''s appearance made everyone realize that the situation was not good!


    "I should have guessed, the reason why you have no fear is because He Bo is your backer."


    At this moment, Luo Xuanji relaxed, showing a sudden look.


    How could she forget that Su Yi once took the Era Tinder from the Ancient Evil Tower?


    And the Ancient Sin Pagoda itself is Hebo''s territory! !


    Those who dominated the penalty area in the field were very gloomy, and they also realized this.


    Without Hebo''s permission, Su Yiyan might have the opportunity to be taken to the Ancient Evil Tower by the vain traveller?


    "backing?"


    He Bo shook his head like a rattle and quickly denied, "I''m not his backer."


    Luo Xuanji was startled.


    Su Yi quietly put away a secret talisman in his hand.


    It was the Bodhi Secret Talisman, which was given by Lin Jinghong. He had planned to use it before, but now it seems that he can''t use it for the time being.


    "He Bo, I remember you once said that you have been guarding the Jiyuan Changhe in the boundless years, and you have never been involved in the world''s disputes, and you will not be contaminated with any kind of karma!"


    God Lord Tianhuang said solemnly, "Are you going to mix in this storm now?"


    He Bo suddenly turned his face, raised his finger to the nose of the God of Desolation, and said, "Yeah, what''s wrong? Fuck you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In my impression, although this old guy is wretched, lecherous and vulgar, he has never scolded such swear words.


    And he still pointed at a God Lord and cursed!


    Looking at Divine Master Tianhuang again, his face suddenly flushed red, and he became angry with embarrassment.


    "And you."


    However, seeing He Bo''s gaze swept away at the gods and the restricted area masters present, he put his hands on his hips and scolded: "How old are you, co-authoring and humiliating a young man who has not yet become a god is really shameless, isn''t it? If not. Lao Tzu once swore that when he was guarding Ji Yuan Changhe, he wouldn''t kill him, and he would kill you shameless bastards with his own hands.


    , what, bah! "


    He didn''t seem to be satisfied, and he spit out a mouthful of spit, "What about your character, dignity, and courage, are you all fucking feeding the dog?"


    This scene is very strange, and even seems extremely absurd.


    A group of gods, standing proudly at the top of the gods.


    The masters of the forbidden area have persisted to the present in the chaos of time and space, as immortal and immortal.


    But at this time, He Bo was like a local ruffian on the street, with his hands on his hips, swearing at them and swearing at them.


    The gods of the major camps in the distance could not help but be dumbfounded and dumbfounded when they saw this.


    Is this the most mysterious Hebo in the legendary Era Long River?


    But how can you be so rude, like an old hooligan?


    Luo Xuanji laughed until a pair of star eyes narrowed into crescents.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose, although he felt that He Bo''s words were unpleasant, but he had to admit that He Bo was very happy to scold, and he just scolded with an aura that the heavens and the earth would give up on me.


    "enough!"


    Finally, Gu Shetian couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Since you have vowed not to kill, it''s best not to get involved! Otherwise, it will only make you look vulgar and disgusting!"


    As the ruler of a restricted area, she naturally knew that He Bo was mysterious and special.


    However, she was not afraid.


    It is impossible for any ruler of the forbidden zone who has survived from the disappearing era civilization and lived in the chaos of time and space to be afraid of a character whose origin is unknown.


    "Women, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you look beautiful!"


    He Bo turned his head, stared at Gushe Tiannu''s peerless face, and said, "Like now, you make me very angry!"


    As he said that, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    next moment.


    boom! !


    A hole appeared in Gushetian''s chest.


    She widened her eyes and opened her mouth to speak, but this dharma body of will has been torn apart, completely disintegrating and disappearing.


    And He Bo''s figure has returned to the same place, and he shook his head proudly and said: "I did swear not to kill, but I never said that I will not kill the law body!"


    The crowd gasped.


    Those gods and the masters of the restricted area are completely discolored.


    They could see clearly before that He Bo pierced through the chest of Gushe Tiannu with just one punch.


    Extremely domineering!


    From beginning to end, Gushe Tiannu''s will and Dharma body did not have time to resist! !


    "I am very puzzled. With such a detached status as Your Excellency, why did you choose to intervene in this matter and choose to stand on Su Yi''s side."


    Burning Lamp Buddha frowned.


    He Bo sneered: "It''s very simple, I can''t stand it, what''s wrong? I''m happy, why do you need a bald donkey raised by a dog/mother to question?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha''s face sank, and there was an unstoppable murderous intent between his brows.


    It has been a long time since he was slandered and insulted like this!


    Even if he was as proud as him, he couldn''t help being aroused by a trace of anger in his heart.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three parts of earth, not to mention such a god who looks down on the heavens? At this time, He Bo said coldly: "Come on, whoever refuses to stand up, I promise, grandpa, I will blow one up with one punch!"

 Chapter 2067

    He Bo has a poisonous mouth and a rude manner.


    But the previous scene of killing Gushetian with one punch has proved that this mysterious river god is terrifying.


    Therefore, in the face of his provocation, although the gods and the rulers of the restricted area were furious, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "I am nothing more than a dharma body of will, even if it is destroyed here, it is nothing at all."


    A God Lord spoke, his eyes indifferent, "Not to mention that you He Bo can protect that heresy for a while, and can you protect him forever?"


    boom! !


    The body of the Lord of God exploded.


    The chest was also smashed by a punch.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    And He Bo has returned to the original place, and said sarcastically: "Up to now, you still have no sign of repentance, it is true that you are not afraid of being destroyed by the will, but your actions this time are destined to lose everything. So, for me, that''s enough!"


    The words pierced into the hearts of everyone like a blade, and each and everyone''s faces became more and more gloomy.


    This time, they have been planning for a long time, and they managed to seize an excellent opportunity, not only to capture Su Yi and take away Samsara, but also to obtain forbidden items such as Era Tinder!


    However, the situation developed unexpectedly.


    First Luo Xuanji intervened strongly, and then came a mysterious He Bo!


    So much so that the whole situation was reversed.


    But who is willing to give up on this?


    Who can accept the ending of returning home?


    "Which other incompetent turtle grandson refuses to accept?"


    He Bo''s eyes were very presumptuous, frivolously provoking the gods and the rulers of the restricted area present.


    Divine Master Tianhuang said angrily, "Can''t you show some respect with your mouth?"


    This He Bo, his mouth is so stinky, it seems uncomfortable without swear words in every sentence.


    "Okay."


    He Bo laughed, "Fuck you, is this okay?"


    Everyone: "..."


    boom!


    The next moment, the body of the God of Desolation exploded.


    In the same way of dying, his chest was smashed to pieces. His face was full of anger when he was dying, and he was obviously scolded for anger.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, Burning Lamp Buddha took a deep breath, decisively chose to give up, and decided to leave.


    With the mysterious character He Bo around, even if they add up, it is destined to be difficult to regain the situation.


    And if he stayed here, he was destined to be scolded by He Bo by pointing his nose. Who could stand this kind of insult?


    "Wait!"


    He Bo shouted loudly, "Come if you want, leave if you want, do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha was furious, and his eyes were cold and terrifying.


    Other god lords and restricted area masters also looked bad.


    They are all dharma bodies of will, and naturally they are not afraid of being destroyed.


    It''s really getting anxious, they are going to fight He Bo!


    "take it easy."


    He saw He Bo grinning, "You need your help to open the path of the ancient gods. So, as long as you help, I guarantee that all of your disciples and grandchildren will have the opportunity to enter the path of the ancient gods."


    Everyone was startled.


    "Need their help?" Su Yi frowned.


    "A group of hard workers sent to the door, no need for nothing, and killing them all will have little effect on their deity."


    He Bo explained, "This is called waste utilization."


    Everyone: "..."


    This old guy is literally killing his heart!


    To treat those god masters and restricted area masters as hard labor, don''t be too insulting!


    Unexpectedly, those Divine Masters and Restricted Area Masters hesitated at this moment, and their expressions were uncertain.


    "Your Excellency, are you sure that after opening the way to the ancient gods, all the disciples under my command will have the opportunity to enter?"


    Burning Lamp Buddha was the first to break the silence.


    "good."


    He Bo nodded, "The opportunity of the ancient god''s road, related to the many variables of the current opportunity, cannot be monopolized by one person, nor can only a small number of people be allowed to enter."


    After a pause, his eyes became deep, and his expression became solemn and serious, saying:


    "In the past years, whenever the path of the ancient gods was opened, no matter who they are, as long as they have the ability to enter the path of the ancient gods, they can go there, regardless of sect or background, this is the rule of Ji Yuan Changhe, and no one can change it. !"


    The crowd was moved.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "Who set this rule? What a great courage!"


    In his view, such a rule can only be established by truly focusing on the entire epoch civilization and helping the people of the world.


    This kind of courage, no one can not but admire!


    He Bo turned his head, looked at Su Yi strangely, and said, "You will know about this later."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Is it about yourself?


    Or, in one of your past lives, know the person who made this rule?


    "Okay! I promise!"


    Burning Lamp Buddha agreed.


    The other gods and the rulers of the restricted area hesitated for a while, and then agreed one after another.


    Seeing this, He Bo laughed, "I can see that you are still thinking that after the road to the ancient gods is opened, your disciples and grandchildren can deal with Su Yi and snatch the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era that he is in charge of."


    The crowd was silent.


    He Bo changed the subject and continued: "However, I am looking forward to this happening."


    Everyone frowned.


    For a while, it was unclear whether He Bo was telling the truth or a lie.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    From the very beginning, he never thought that He Bo would appear, let alone that He Bo would help him.


    Since I never thought about it, I naturally don''t care.


    However, He Bo''s attitude is intriguing.


    He seems to maintain and defend an invisible rule and order.


    For example, don''t allow these big enemies to hit you hard.


    For example, allow any other strong person who has the ability to enter the path of the ancient gods to enter.


    For another example, he really never really started killing people from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, with the combat power He Bo had displayed before, he could easily wipe out anyone present!


    All of this is like doing things by following the rules again, rather than acting recklessly.


    "Get started."


    He Bo clapped his hands and greeted Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, you just need to hold the Epoch Fire Seed and watch while you wait."


    "The others are with me and head to the Ancient God Ridge!"


    ...


    After a while.


    boom!


    In the sky above the Ancient God Ridge, flames are intertwined, and the power of time and space surges like a tide, sketching an illusory and magnificent portal little by little in the void.


    It is ten thousand feet high, connecting the sky to the earth, just like the gate of heaven!


    A group of gods and the masters of the restricted area made their full shots. Under the guidance of He Bo, they operated the secret method, pulled the time and space power covered by the ancient gods, and continued to gather towards that illusory portal.


    In the distance, Su Yi held the Era Fire Seed in one hand, spreading out a chaotic light rain, forming a wonderful connection with the illusory portal in the distance.


    Farther away, the gods of the major camps witnessed all this, and there was a shock on their brows.


    That is the portal of the ancient gods'' way!


    I don''t know how many years it has been covered in dust, and now it''s finally going to reappear!


    "Just work harder, and the stupid donkeys who pull the grind are not as lazy as you guys!!"


    Under the sky, He Bo was scolding the gods and the rulers of the restricted area.


    Everyone had already learned how bad He Bo''s mouth was, but when they witnessed this scene, they still felt very strange.


    As for those god masters and the rulers of the restricted area, they all had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    But everyone can see that they are suppressing their anger!


    "Hurry up!"


    He Bo urged, "Aren''t you crazy just now, why can''t you even open a door now?"


    The clever old man couldn''t help but said: "If this goes on like this, our willpower will completely collapse and collapse!"


    "What''s wrong with the collapse, and it won''t hurt your deity! What are you shouting, believe it or not, I''ll blow your head with a punch?"


    He Bo''s face turned, and he scolded him.


    The clever old man was so angry that he was so angry that he was going crazy, but it was his deity who was here and slapped He Bo to death earlier.


    Just too rascal!


    The other gods and the masters of the restricted area have been silent, but they have already hated them to the extreme.


    In the end, when the power of their will and Dharma body was about to run out, the gate of nothingness finally completely reflected in the heaven and earth.


    This gateway to the road to the ancient gods is completely condensed by the power of time and space.


    The gods stood there, and they seemed extraordinarily small.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strange feeling in his heart, and realized that there was an invisible connection between Era Fire Seed and the portal of the Ancient God''s Path. If he didn''t agree, this portal could not be opened!


    In the same way, only oneself can open the door of this dusty civilization that has been sealed for many epochs!


    clang!


    A phantom bell sounded suddenly from the gate of the Ancient God Road.


    Then, the heaven and the earth trembled, and everything resonated.


    All the gods present felt their hearts, and a thought appeared in their minds����


    The road to the ancient gods has opened, and everyone in the world, whoever has the ability to enter, can go!


    Duration: One year!


    At the same time, in all parts of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, all the creatures also heard the bell and sensed the news of the opening of the road of the ancient gods!


    And in the vast and boundless Era River, the inn scattered like stars in various regions, at the same time, this ethereal and mysterious bell rang.


    All of a sudden, all the powerhouses distributed in the station, no matter what background, no matter what cultivation level, no matter their status, all sensed the opening of the road of the ancient gods.


    "My God! Is this true? The road to the ancient gods has opened. As long as you have the ability to enter, you can go to the world?"


    "It must be true! I sensed it too!"


    For a time, all parts of Ji Yuan Changhe were boiling. As long as there was a place where living beings gathered, it caused a sensation because of this news, causing countless uproars.


    "Great, great!"


    Those Taixuan-level existences who have been roaming the Era River in the past long years are even more excited and out of control.


    Becoming a god is so hard! !


    If it is easy to prove the Dao and become a god, who would risk the danger of dying, searching and struggling in these long years?


    Before becoming a god, I don''t know how many amazing people drink hatred and die in depression!


    I don''t even know how many unparalleled figures in the world died in the long river of the era and disappeared.


    And now, the road to the ancient gods has opened. For those strong men who have been struggling to find the way to become gods, it is undoubtedly like seeing a ray of light in the darkness!


    This is the hope of becoming a god! !

 Chapter 2068

    inside a palace.


    "Everyone, I have wasted a long time, I am drunk and dreaming, my mind is depressed, like a crippled person."


    "But I have always been unwilling in my heart to accept my fate like this!"


    "I won''t miss this opportunity!"


    "Even if it is death, I have to fight once."


    "Death without regrets!"


    On this day, an old man with white hair, full of pride, left the clan he had lived in for many years, his eyes bright like a teenager.


    When he made this decision, he suddenly remembered the scene when he first came to Ji Yuan Chang He.


    At that time, he was full of pride and ambition! He is the peerless overlord of the Taixuan rank of Mingyao''s side!


    He is known as the most promising generation of overlords to become gods!


    But the wind is always blown away by the rain, the road to becoming a god is too elusive, and Ji Yuan Changhe is too dangerous and cruel.


    As a result, the once peerless characters have also been wiped out of their fighting spirit in the past years, like the decaying people in their twilight years, lingering on.


    Now, when the road to becoming a god appeared, and when he felt the bell ringing in the dark, the old man seemed to wake up and regained the blood and pride of the year!


    ...


    "I want to try it!"


    "Even if my status is humble and my aptitude is too dull, I''m destined to have almost no chance to become a god, but..."


    "I must try it!"


    "I''ve had enough of scorn, ridicule, and jokes. I went to the road to the ancient gods this time, not to prove how amazing I am, but to prove that as a cultivator, as long as the Dao Heart is not dead, you can still pursue the road! !"


    A middle-aged cloth-robed middle-aged man who had lost his life and left the sect resolutely with a suitcase.


    ...


    "Since entering the path of the ancient gods does not depend on the level of cultivation, but only depends on each individual''s ability, why can''t I?"


    "I don''t want to become a god, even if I get nothing in the end, but I have experienced and seen it, enough!"


    A young man carrying a sword box, in high spirits, set off on the journey excitedly!


    ...


    Scenes like this are happening everywhere in Jiyuan Changhe today, and the opening of the road to the ancient gods has become the most eye-catching event in Jiyuan Changhe.


    In front of the Ancient God Ridge.


    "The sound of the bell is all sentient beings!"


    "The road of the ancient gods has never been specially prepared for a certain person or a certain force. Every person who is interested in the road in the long river of the era has the opportunity to go for it."


    "Whether life or death, without fear of success or failure, to see, to witness, to hone yourself!"


    "May all beings have the opportunity to become stronger!"


    "May everyone be like a dragon!"


    "This is the true meaning of the opening of the road to the ancient gods!"


    ...He Bo waved his arms and shouted loudly, looking extremely excited and excited.


    His scribbled beard and hair fluttered, and there was an unprecedented brilliance in his expression!


    Su Yi stared at He Bo, repeating the sentence in his heart: "The sound of the bell is all sentient beings, may everyone be like a dragon!"


    What a great spirit!


    What a big chest!


    Perhaps what He Bo was looking forward to during the long years of guarding the Jiyuan Changhe was the arrival of this day?


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that the Divine Lords looked indifferent and looked at He Bo with a sneer.


    The same is true of those restricted area rulers.


    Probably, in the eyes of these old guys, it is a ridiculous joke to say that everyone is like a dragon and that all living beings have the opportunity to become stronger.


    After all, reality is too cruel!


    On the road to the ancient gods, it is also destined to be impossible only by chance, and must also be accompanied by danger, killing and cruel competition!


    Su Yi is not a hot-blooded young man. He knew that after the road to the ancient gods was opened, the ones who could really have the last laugh were destined to be only a few, and it could not be ruled out that most people would die because of it.


    However, Su Yi agreed with what He Bo said.


    There is never a shortage of people in this world who are not afraid of life and death. What is lacking is always an opportunity!


    Especially for those Taixuan rank greats, the opportunity to become a god is especially precious and rare, and even can be called a rare opportunity.


    Are they not strong enough? Not talented enough? Not strong enough? Not firm enough?


    Do not!


    It''s their lack of opportunity.


    There is no chance of becoming a God!


    And the road of the ancient gods can provide such an opportunity.


    that''s enough!


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s your turn to appear."


    He Bo waved to Su Yi from a distance.


    To open the way of the ancient gods, it is necessary to open the portal built by the power of time and space by the epoch fire.


    "Let''s go, you and me." Su Yi glanced at Luo Xuanji.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, then his star eyes lit up, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    She knew that her previous actions of fighting for her life had already earned Su Yi''s trust in her!


    Immediately, under the gazes of countless eyes, Su Yi and Luo Xuanji came together to the mysterious portal of time and space.


    "You didn''t want to tell me?"


    Su Yi glanced at He Bo.


    Back then, the Void Traveler once said that He Bo had waited for him for a long, long time.


    "The way of the ancient gods has reappeared in the world, and there is no need to say anything else."


    He Bo grinned and said, "If you have to say something, then I wish you can become a god this time and kill the Quartet!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    One of the purposes of his coming to the Ancient God Road is to become a god!


    With the power of kendo, in the ultimate realm, you can create your own path to becoming a god!


    "Prove the Tao and become a god? Kill the Quartet?"


    Not far away, the clever old man couldn''t help but sneer.


    Although he didn''t say anything sarcastic, the disdain in his demeanor was evident.


    boom!


    He Bo waved his fist, directly smashing the chest of the old man of Lingji, causing the old man''s will to shatter and disintegrate.


    "The most annoying thing for me is this kind of yin and yang people who are so fucking annoying!"


    He Bo murmured and urged Su Yi to act quickly.


    Without further delay, Su Yi greeted Luo Xuanji and walked towards the door.


    "Fellow Daoist, the road of the ancient gods has disappeared in the long river of time, time and space are confused, please take care, don''t make any mistakes."


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes were cold and he spoke softly.


    Su Yi paused, squinting at the God Lord Yunhe, and said: "I remember that on the ''Shangqing Peak'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court, there are twelve volumes of the Taoist Book of Heaven, and when I go to the God''s Domain in the future, I will visit the door in person. Read these scriptures."


    God Lord Yunhe''s face sank.


    Is this small talk? Obviously, they are eyeing the inheritance of their Sanqing Dao court!


    Wen Renqin said with an expressionless face: "It''s a long time ago, the world has changed, and the realm of the gods has long been different from the original. You have returned as a god, and you will no longer have a place for you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The world of the gods is not up to you to decide."


    He walked forward until he was about to reach the portal of time and space, and the Buddha suddenly said:


    "Three of those close friends in your previous life have fallen. Even if you go back, you are destined to never see them again."


    Su Yi was silent.


    After a while, he said, "When the time comes, I will carry your heads and pay homage to their dead souls."


    The tone was flat, but the atmosphere in the field suddenly became chilling. The eyes of the gods flickered, and if they had the chance, they wished they would destroy Su Yi now and never suffer later.


    It''s a pity that with He Bo, an old rogue who doesn''t play cards according to the routine, all this is destined to be difficult to achieve.


    They could only hold back their unwillingness and restrain their murderous intent.


    At this time, He Bo suddenly said: "The current era is on the verge of prosperity and decline. In the next few years, there will be chaos in the Divine Realm."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    He Bo said to himself: "At that time, those ancient civilizations that have disappeared, the dark torrents hidden in the depths of the turbulent time and space, will all reappear one by one."


    "The past, the future, the dark, and the unknown will all appear in the current era because of the confusion of time and space."


    A lost civilization!


    Dark myth!


    All past and future!


    Will they all reappear in this world because of the confusion of time and space?


    All the gods couldn''t help but be surprised, and their expressions were uncertain.


    Is this alarmist?


    Or, is there a sign?


    "Look, why are these old guys who don''t belong to this era still alive?"


    He Bo pointed at the rulers of the restricted area, "It''s nothing more than grabbing a silver lining and surviving in the chaos of time and space."


    The rulers of the restricted area, such as Taoist Thousand Tribulations and God King Jiuli, were also surprised.


    Because everything He Bo said, even they never expected.


    What has disappeared in the past and what the future is full of unknowns will appear in this world because of the confusion of time and space!


    It''s just so weird!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at He Bo, how many secrets are hidden in this wretched old hooligan?


    "Don''t look at me, I can only predict this."


    He Bo sighed, "And the reason for all of this is that reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and Ji Yuan Changhe has gradually become exhausted in the past years, and the order and rules that maintain the past, present, and future have also tended to collapse. level."


    "Because of this, time and space will be chaotic, and the order of the heavens in this world will be chaotic."


    "Now, it''s unstoppable."


    "The next era will become dark and turbulent, perhaps... It can be called the era of dark mythology!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Age of Dark Mythology! !


    When you think about it, it makes you feel a sense of crisis.


    "Of course, none of this has happened yet."


    He Bo raised his eyes to look at the gods such as Ran Deng Buddha, and said without a smile, "So, you must be careful, don''t be eroded by the darkness when Su Yi goes to the God''s Domain, and your body will die. But it was a joke."


    The faces of the gods were gloomy and uncertain.


    They didn''t refute He Bo, it was the news revealed by He Bo, it was too terrifying and terrifying!


    "So, those of us who are trapped in the restricted area have a chance to get out of trouble and compete on the road in this world?"


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist could not help but say.


    Other restricted area juggernauts also pricked up their ears.


    He Bo sneered: "Yes, there is indeed such an opportunity, but you better prepare to be obliterated by darkness! Under this catastrophe, the pattern of the past, present, and future will be completely overturned, and you will also got involved."


    "Fortunately, you can witness the coming of a world of great chaos. Unfortunately, when darkness comes, you can''t stay out of it!"


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the audience became dull.


    The rulers of the restricted area were silent.


    "shocked?"


    He Bo laughed, his face full of contempt, "A bunch of cowards!"

 Chapter 2069

    He Bo''s sarcasm made everyone''s face a little ugly.


    Even if they all know He Bo''s character is like this, it doesn''t mean they can accept it!


    But in the end, they still swallowed their anger and said nothing.


    The situation is stronger than the people!


    Su Yi spread out his right hand.


    hum!


    The fire of the era glowed, and the chaotic light and rain flowed, instantly forming a unique connection with that space-time portal.


    Under the gazes of all eyes, this portal slowly opened, revealing a path leading to the endless darkness!


    "Are you sure you didn''t want to tell me?"


    Su Yi turned his head and looked at He Bo.


    He Bo thought for a while, and said: "On the road of the ancient gods, there are a group of the most dazzling top beings in the past. Those are all heroes who have long since disappeared, but on the road of the ancient gods, they are still alive! It''s not illusory. Yes, but it really exists!"


    "By the way, the nine trials are the most dangerous. Only by breaking through can we find the opportunity to become a god on the road of the ancient gods."


    "Remember, you must return within a year, otherwise, you will be lost forever in the past years, and you will never find your way back."


    "Even if you are in charge of reincarnation, it will be in vain!"


    "Also, on the road of the ancient gods, there are some strange creatures that break through the taboos, as well as some forbidden objects that have disappeared in the past. If you encounter these creatures and treasures, you must be careful."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He originally just had a small talk with He Bo before he left, and he didn''t have any hope that the other party would answer him.


    Who would have thought that this old guy seemed to have opened a chat box, and the more he talked, the more he talked.


    Moreover, the nearby gods, the rulers of the restricted area, and the gods of the major camps in the distance all listened very seriously! It seems that He Bo can continue to talk, the more the better!


    "Oh, there is one more thing, you are in charge of Era Fire, and after you enter the road of the ancient gods, you will be targeted by the top powers distributed on the road of the ancient gods. I suggest that you better sneak and hide, act low-key, and most of all. It''s good to be able to change to an unrecognizable identity."


    He Bodao, "In addition, after entering the road of the ancient gods, you will appear in the city of the beginning, and when you get there, you will naturally know how to go on the road of the ancient gods, you must remember, don''t offend the beginning Lord of the city."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi interrupted: "Stop!"


    He Bo licked his mouth and said, "Isn''t it what you want me to say, why do you think I''m annoying again?"


    Others present were also dissatisfied.


    Who doesn''t want to know more about these secrets related to the path of the ancient gods?


    But now, it was all destroyed by Su Yi.


    "It''s the most interesting when you go out on your own."


    Su Yi said, "This is the foundation of seeking the avenue. It would be too boring to listen to your advice on everything."


    He Bo was stunned, and immediately laughed, raised his thumb, and said, "This is a great remark, it is worthy of being..."


    He wanted to say something, but closed his mouth again.


    Su Yi took a deep look at He Bo, he was sure that this old rascal must have known his roots, and he most likely knew that he was reincarnated more than once!


    Even, it is not ruled out that He Bo is the old friend of his first life!


    The reason is very simple, He Bo has been waiting for him to appear in the past long years.


    Moreover, he had waited until his fifth generation, Li Fuyou!


    But at that time, Li Fuyou was not in charge of the power of reincarnation, and in the end he was not brought into the Ancient Evil Pagoda by He Bo!


    However, his present life is different. He is in charge of the power of reincarnation. He has not only been recognized by He Bo, but has also entered the Ancient Sin Pagoda and inherited the Yitian Chessboard and Era Fire Seeds left by the first life.


    And also met with the Taoism power left by Gongye Buddha!


    All this is enough to prove that there must be a relationship between He Bo and his first life! !


    However, since He Bo didn''t want to talk about it, Su Yi didn''t bother to ask.


    In the future, when he awakens the memories of all previous lives, he will naturally be able to learn the whole truth.


    "Farewell."


    Su Yi turned around and left, heading towards the space-time portal.


    "Hold on."


    He Bo hurriedly stopped him and handed over a black jade slip, "Take it, don''t get lost!"


    Immediately, all eyes were focused on the jade slip in Su Yi''s palm, with different expressions.


    Su Yi calmly put away the jade slip, and scolded the old bastard for not being able to do things, so how could he just stuff himself with things? Isn''t this attracting enemies to himself?


    Seeing to see through Su Yi''s thoughts, He Bo coughed awkwardly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a gadget, even if it''s taken away by someone, it won''t get in the way."


    But everyone''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Undoubtedly, the more anxious he was to explain, the more he felt as if he was covering up something.


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help but want to slap the old guy, but in the end he didn''t say a word, turned around and walked into the portal of time and space.


    Luo Xuanji followed closely.


    With a burst of time and space light and rain, the figures of the two disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you want to play around?"


    He Bo looked coldly at the gods and the rulers of the restricted area.


    "I''m just waiting for the dharma body of will, and I have no chance to pass through such time and space portals."


    Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head.


    He Bo snorted and said, "Then you all go to hell, so as not to leak the news."


    Everyone: "???"


    boom! !


    He Bo shot, punching like electricity, blowing the will of all the gods and the restricted area rulers in one breath.


    That''s called a neat and tidy.


    The gods of the major camps in the distance all broke out in cold sweat, their faces changed greatly, and they all retreated subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you enter the path of the ancient gods, I will never do anything to you."


    He Bo said with a smile, his face became very kind and kind again.


    I have to say that He Bo did turn his face too quickly and was moody, and no one could predict what he would do in the next moment.


    "Is it true what the senior said?"


    Finally, someone plucked up the courage to ask.


    He Bo smiled and said: "I always spit and spit in my work, not to mention, I really disdain to embarrass you juniors, why should I drop my identity to get my hands dirty?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Come on, don''t let me take you there myself."


    Hebo waved his hand.


    Immediately, the gods from the major factions did not hesitate, and all took action.


    One ran faster than the other, lest He Bo would turn his face in the cold again.


    Soon, the figures of these gods disappeared in that space-time portal.


    And in the country of eternal day, many figures are coming from all directions.


    "Quick, the road to the ancient gods has begun! We must seize this opportunity and enter it!"


    "According to the rumors, there are not only opportunities to become gods on the road to the ancient gods, but also countless kinds of good fortune!"


    "Like this kind of good fortune, it is rare to see it in the ancient times, even if it is to go for a walk, this life is worth it!"


    ... Hearing those discussions, He Bo''s eyes showed a dazed look, thinking of some past events from a long time ago.


    The road to the ancient gods is not only opened this time, it has been opened three times in succession a long time ago!


    However, until the order of reincarnation disappeared from the epoch, everything changed.


    The road of the ancient gods is completely silent, the power of time and space in the past, present, and future is distorted and confused, and everything is heading for exhaustion and collapse.


    "Fortunately, he is back, and the world may usher in a period of dark mythology in the future, but as long as he is there, he can cut through the darkness like a torch!"


    He Bo murmured, "A year later, when I hope to see him again, he is already a sword god!"


    Like a puff of smoke, his figure disappeared in place.


    On this day, the road of the ancient gods reappeared, the bells rang all over the long river of the era, and all the powerhouses in the world moved by the wind!


    ...


    On a dark and chaotic space-time path, there are mottled and colorful bands of light everywhere.


    That is the power of time and space that flows rapidly!


    On this path, it is like stepping into endless time and space, and the figure is moving uncontrollably.


    Suddenly��


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the road of time and space shook violently, as if it had been impacted by a foreign object.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi suddenly raised his head and saw an incredible scene.


    At that time, in the emptiness at the far end of the road of space, a huge throne built of bones was reflected.


    On the throne, sat a handsome young man. He was dressed better than snow and wore a crown. His eyes were like the bright sun, and he seemed to be able to see the secrets of the nine heavens and ten places.


    When Su Yi looked over, the man in white who sat alone on the throne of white bones smiled slightly, his lips moved, and he said something:


    "In the age of the end of the law, the myth has fallen into darkness. I have been waiting for this day for too long. Fellow Daoist, you are finally back!"


    As he said that, he looked up to the sky and laughed, and Junxiu''s face was full of happiness and unconcealed publicity.


    The next moment, the white-robed man and the white-boned throne he sat on disappeared.


    Su Yi frowned, his expression uncertain.


    Who is that guy?


    It seems that he has been waiting for himself?


    And, it seems that because of his return, he is very happy?


    Just when Su Yi thought about it, a faint sigh suddenly sounded.


    At that moment, Su Yi''s soul was tingling and his head was splitting!


    The entire figure was split in half by a knife, boundless pain flooded his body, and his consciousness suffered a terrifying impact.


    Immediately, the Nine Prison Sword in Divine Soul trembled lightly, offsetting a terrifying Divine Soul impact.


    Su Yi suddenly woke up, his face gloomy.


    In the far-off zone of nothingness, a woman appeared at an unknown time.


    She was completely shrouded in mist, the light and rain flowed, and she sat alone on an old and simple furnace.


    The cauldron steams with chaotic energy, mysterious and heavy, erasing time and crushing the void, just like eternal immortality!


    "You came back too late. No wonder Samsara disappeared for so long. Those who were suppressed by Samsara in the past have all awakened from the endless darkness."


    On the cauldron, light and rain filled the air, and the woman opened her mouth, her voice low and cold.


    "In the future, they will, like me, reshape the order in this world, cover the heavens with their own way, and strive for a real eternal karma!"


    Saying that, the woman raised her eyes and stared at Su Yi in the distance, "You... time is running out!"


    After speaking, she turned around, sat on the cauldron, broke through the air, and disappeared into the endless nothingness.


    Su Yi frowned, his expression uncertain.


    After a while, he shook his head, "Another babbling guy."


    Suddenly, Su Yi was stunned.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this path, which was wrapping himself in time and space, became slow at some point!


    It''s like being dragged by an invisible big hand!

 Chapter 2070

    Could someone try to stop him! ?


    When the thought just popped into his mind, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Su Yi turned his head suddenly, and saw a figure staggering away in the void in the distance.


    Has escaped into the extremely distant nothingness!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi finally saw clearly the appearance of that figure.


    It was a Taoist man with a Taoist sword on his back, with a dragon head and a fiery red Taoist robe.


    He had dragon horns on his forehead, green eyes, a dragon whisker under his jaw, and black dragon scales on his cheeks.


    But he is a human body, wearing a robe and fluttering, carrying a sword on his back, obviously a sword cultivator!


    "You were trying to stop me just now?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    He could see that this dragon-headed Taoist suffered a loss, his hands were bloody, and golden blood was flowing!


    "Strange, since you came back, why don''t you recognize me?"


    Very far away, the Taoist with the dragon head body said in surprise, "So, the ''Mysterious Bone God Emperor'' and the ''Magic Glass Prison Master'' who appeared before me were not recognized by you?"


    Mysterious Bone God Emperor!


    Undoubtedly, it was the man who was dressed better than the snow and sat on the throne of white bones.


    And the Magic Glass Prison Master must be the woman sitting on a cauldron, shrouded in light and rain!


    "good."


    Su Yi did not deny it, "It can be seen that both those two people and you are all looking forward to my appearance."


    "Hahaha, it''s not just looking forward to it, it''s just thinking about it day and night, looking forward to your return day and night!"


    The Taoist Dragon Head looked up to the sky and laughed.


    It''s just that the smile is extremely dignified and full of murderous intent!


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Su Yi said.


    He was indeed curious and surprised.


    It should be noted that he just used the epoch fire to open the road of the ancient gods, and when he stepped into the time and space shift, he successively encountered three guys with unfamiliar origins, but each one was more terrifying than the other.


    Who is not surprised by this?


    "Hahaha, have you forgotten the past? It seems that reincarnation has caused problems with your memory! So now, you are like an idiot!"


    The dragon-headed Taoist laughed, his words full of irony.


    boom!


    The next moment, the light and rain of time and space flowed, and Su Yi moved quickly and left the place.


    Indistinctly, only the voice of the dragon-headed Taoist was heard:


    "When we meet again in the future, I will compete with you again to see who''s kendo is stronger! This day is not far away!!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Simply inexplicable!


    He didn''t even know who the dragon-headed Taoist was, but it seemed that the other party hated him to the core!


    And listening to the meaning of the words of the dragon head Taoist, it seems that the other party has once lost to himself in kendo.


    "Mysterious Bone God Emperor, Magic Glass Prison Master, Dragon Head Daoist... How many generations are they enemies?"


    "Why, they appeared on the road of the ancient gods?"


    Su Yi thought hard.


    But even in Li Fuyou''s memory, he couldn''t find any clues related to these three mysterious beings.


    "The Huanli Prison Master once said that those people who were once suppressed by me in the endless darkness have now awakened one after another. It seems that whether it is the Huanli Prison Master, or the Profound Bone God Emperor and the Dragon Head Taoist, they must be They are all one of the opponents I have suppressed in the endless darkness."


    Su Yi secretly said, "It is precisely because reincarnation has disappeared for too long that they have the opportunity to wake up from the endless darkness."


    "It can be judged that they must not belong to the current world. Otherwise, it is impossible to find any traces in the memory of my fifth generation, Li Fuyou."


    "This also means that, like the masters of the restricted area, they most likely do not belong to this era. They were suppressed in the era that disappeared in the past as early as I don''t know how many years ago!"


    "And the way of the ancient gods has been through the past years. When you step on it, you will be noticed by them for the first time!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help stunned.


    Does this mean that he will meet these unknown enemies this time when he is on the road of the ancient gods?


    Immediately, Su Yi denied this speculation.


    Because the Magic Glass Prison Master once said that in the future, those who wake up from the darkness will reshape the order in the world, cover the heavens with their own way, and strive for a real eternal karma!


    This also means that in a short period of time, they may not be able to leave the endless darkness.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that he will come to the world long ago and kill the heavens in the realm of the gods!


    At the same time, Su Yi remembered what He Bo said.


    In the next period of time, the current era will usher in a period of chaos and turbulence.


    An era called "Dark Myths"!


    At that time, time and space are confused, and everything in the past and future will appear in this world.


    Undoubtedly, the existences that have been suppressed in the past, such as the Emperor Xuangu and the Prison Master of Magic Glass, are very likely to appear in this world in the future!


    "This world has indeed become a little different from the memory of the previous life."


    "And the root of all this is probably related to the power of reincarnation that I have mastered..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    I don''t know how long.


    With a roar, Su Yi''s figure was dragged and moved uncontrollably.


    Immediately, his figure lightened, his feet touched the solid ground, and the scene in front of him became clear.


    This is a city!


    All kinds of ancient buildings spread like cobwebs.


    The sky is chaotic and gray, and the void is filled with a primordial aura.


    A loud noise sounded nearby.


    "Look, that''s Su Yi! It is said that he opened the door to the road of the ancient gods!"


    "Why did he come now? Didn''t he say he was the first to enter the path of the ancient gods?"


    "Who knows."


    ...Su Yi was startled, is he late?


    Immediately, he understood that on the road of time and space, he was intercepted by the Taoist Dragon Head, which must have affected the changes in the power of time and space, so that his journey was delayed!


    At this time, the place where he stood was an ancient and mysterious Taoist platform with a range of hundreds of feet.


    Near the Taoist platform, there are many strong people.


    Most of them are Taijing characters, and there are also gods, but they are relatively rare.


    Even Su Yi saw some characters under the Great Realm.


    Some Immortal King and Immortal Monarch level powerhouses all appeared on the field!


    "That''s right, there are no restrictions on the way of the ancient gods, as long as you have the ability to enter, you can enter."


    While thinking about it, a sweet and magnetic female voice suddenly came from Su Yi''s ear:


    "Fellow Daoist, how did you appear with your true face!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the voice, "The guards of this starting city are waiting for you, most likely they are coming for the era fire on you!"


    Su Yi was stunned. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a mediocre looking woman in commoner clothes who was gesturing to him in the crowd nearby.


    He instantly judged that the woman was Luo Xuanji in disguise!


    He withdrew his gaze without expression, and while walking towards the platform, he said:


    "Didn''t you say that the keeper of the starting city follows the rules and won''t attack any outsiders?"


    As early as when he set off for the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, he had already learned some things about the ancient god''s road from the virtual traveler.


    After the road to the ancient gods is opened, all those who enter the road of the ancient gods will be sent to the starting city!


    This is the starting point of the road of the ancient gods. After arriving here, you can learn about the news related to the road of the ancient gods.


    The guards and city owners who guard the starting city need to abide by the rules and order of the starting city, and give guidance and shelter to "outsiders".


    Anyone who dares to be detrimental to outsiders is tantamount to breaking the rules and will suffer the most severe punishment!


    "If you can''t do it, let you hand over the epoch fire seed, naturally it is not a violation of the rules."


    In the crowd, the commoner woman who Luo Xuanji transformed into said, "Not to mention, the road to the ancient gods has not been opened for a long time. I am afraid that the rules and order here have changed a long time ago, so I can''t believe it at all."


    "Come with me and find a place to talk."


    Luo Xuanji said, has left the crowd, and led the way ahead, "In the past three days, not only the guardians in the city are looking for you, but the powerhouses of the various camps in the God Realm are also acting."


    "And I have suffered heavy losses. In this city of beginnings, my realm is suppressed by the forces of order. Once I make a move, it is very likely that my life will be affected. At this time, I must keep a low profile..."


    Just saying this, Luo Xuanji''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In the distance, a group of figures moved aggressively.


    This is a team of guards guarding the starting city, one by one, with a terrifying breath.


    The steaming flames of the armor all over the body have a unique connection with the Zhou Xu rule power of the entire city.


    It gives the impression that they are like the embodiment of the power of order in this city, acting for the sky!


    With the appearance of this team, many powerhouses in the nearby area changed color and gave way one after another.


    "Fellow Daoist must keep a low profile, don''t conflict with these guards, don''t think they are just guards, in fact they represent the will of the master of the starting city!"


    Luo Xuanji voice transmission reminder.


    She could see that this guard team was heading towards Su Yi!


    Sure enough, when he saw Su Yi from a distance, the figure headed by him was thin and handsome. The guard''s eyes lit up and he waved to stop the guards around him.


    And he himself strode forward, looking at Su Yi like cold electricity, "Your Excellency is the Su Yi who is in charge of Era Fire?"


    The whole place was silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    "good."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Is something wrong?"


    The handsome young man said expressionlessly: "You came just in time, we have been waiting for you for a long time, come with us!"


    "Where to go?" Su Yi asked.


    The handsome young man said: "When you get to the place, you will naturally know!"


    The attitude is very strong, and the posture of an order cannot be disobeyed.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said casually, "If I don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you."


    The handsome young man''s face sank and said, "In the starting city, no matter what your identity is or what your cultivation is, you must follow the rules of the starting city!


    "This is an iron law, no one dares to violate it!"


    After a pause, he said, "I think you are new here and don''t know the rules yet, so you can let go of the past. But if you dare to refuse again, don''t blame us for following the rules and punishing them severely!"


    The remarks were loud, and the chill was overflowing!


    ����


    ps: Well... this week, there will be 5 updates!

 Chapter 2071

    Depressed atmosphere.


    The handsome young man and the guards all stared at Su Yi with bad expressions.


    In the nearby area, people are watching.


    Take the rules of the starting city to give an order, even the gods dare not violate it!


    This is called strong dragon not pressing the local snake.


    Not to mention, the starting city is the starting point of the road of the ancient gods. After a year, if you want to leave the road of the ancient gods, you need to return to this place. Who dares to offend the guards guarding this city easily?


    Su Yi was indeed a newcomer and had no idea about the situation in the starting city.


    But when threatened by the handsome young man, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "If you don''t ask indiscriminate, you have to order me to go with you. What''s this breaking the rules?"


    "As a guard in the city, but arbitrarily using the rules to act indiscriminately, isn''t this trampling on the rules of the city?"


    These words made the handsome young man and other guards face gloomy.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I don''t know whose order you came here, and I don''t know what your intention is to find me, but you''d better find out the situation and come to me again, lest you die without knowing how to die. "


    After all, he turned away.


    "stop!"


    The handsome young man blocked the road ahead, full of murderous intent, "I am doing things according to the rules, I just summoned you to return to life. As an outsider, if you dare to resist, I can follow the rules and capture you!"


    Su Yi frowned, "It is a good thing to do your due diligence, but in my eyes, there is no difference between you and a cannon fodder being used as a gunman."


    "I''m new here and I don''t want to kill people, so I can only persuade me. If you''re smart, go back as soon as possible and tell your master about my attitude. Instead of asking for your own perishing like you are now!"


    "Step aside!"


    His eyes were deep, and he stared coldly at the handsome young man.


    An invisible oppressive force made the handsome young man''s face change slightly, and he felt a strong murderous intent.


    At this moment, he felt uneasy in his heart and had a strong premonition that if he didn''t let him, the other party would definitely do it without hesitation!


    Suddenly, another guard suddenly said: "Lord Lie Leng, according to the rules of the city, those who dare to rush into the guards in the city and threaten death can rectify the law on the spot!"


    Immediately, the other guards also spoke up, demanding that Su Yi be severely punished.


    Su Yi''s attitude was too strong, which made them all offended before and felt very uncomfortable.


    The handsome young man known as "Lord Lie Leng" looked gloomy and hesitant.


    In the nearby area, all the powerhouses are nervously paying attention to this tense confrontation!


    Su Yi''s dominance and strength shocked and surprised them all.


    But they knew better that in this starting city, those gods who faced the guards in the city had to be polite and polite, and they would never be as strong as Su Yi.


    The current situation is on the verge of breaking out.


    If they can''t win Su Yi, not only will these guards lose their face, but also the rules and order in the city will be affected.


    In the future, who will follow the rules honestly?


    "Lord Lie Leng, don''t hesitate any longer!"


    A guard with a thin face and a feminine temperament reminded, "The rules of the starting city can''t be broken! Neither can the gods! Don''t forget, we are in charge of some of the rules and order in the city, and it''s just a matter of winning a Taijing role, it''s absolutely as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Before, this person reminded him to let Lie Leng act according to the rules, to rectify Su Yi on the spot, and to attract other guards to agree.


    At this time, seeing Leng Leng''s hesitation, this person reminded again that he was obviously a main battle faction.


    And as this person spoke, the other guards also spoke up, strongly expressing that Su Yi would be severely punished.


    The atmosphere became tense for a while.


    Lie Leng''s expression changed, and he was speechless.


    But Su Yi couldn''t wait any longer.


    The longer it drags on, the more unpredictable the situation becomes.


    Just like now, people from many places in the distance have heard the news, and many of them are gods!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, this matter is quite strange, and there is obviously another mystery. Don''t act rashly. In my opinion, it is better to avoid its edge first and get out as soon as possible, and I will receive you in secret."


    Luo Xuanji quickly transmitted the sound.


    How could Su Yi not know that this matter is very strange?


    As soon as he came, he was blocked by the guards in the city and wanted to take him away. There must be an unknown intention behind this.


    However, Su Yi did not intend to retire.


    Trouble comes to the door, then solve it directly!


    But at this time, another variable happened����


    "As an outsider, but openly provoking and violating the rules of the starting city, how can you convince the public if you don''t punish them severely?"


    In the distance, an old man in black spoke coldly.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a mid-level god of creation from the Wanhua Demon Court!


    The Wanhua Demon Court is the top demon power in the God Realm where the demon ancestor Luohu is located.


    "That''s right, we won''t accept it if we don''t punish it severely!"


    Suddenly, people stood up one after another, obviously all of them were with the old man in black, and there were many gods.


    This is to put pressure on those guards to use the rules of the starting city to clean up Su Yi.


    "Lord Lie Leng, it''s not too late, if this continues, I''m afraid it will cause public outrage!"


    The guard with a feminine temperament also anxiously urged Lie Leng.


    "Okay!"


    Lie Leng clenched his teeth violently, waiting for the feminine guard, "Zhou Bing, since you are so anxious, you will be in charge of this matter and take down this person!"


    Zhou Bing was stunned, dumbfounded, "Me?"


    The other guards were also stunned.


    Lie Leng turned around, raised his hand and patted Zhou Bing''s shoulder, and said, "I can see that you are eager for justice, loyal, and you can''t rub the sand in your eyes. I believe you can do it beautifully!"


    "Go, this matter is done, I will take credit for you!"


    Lie Leng made a solemn promise.


    "But I..."


    Zhou Bing opened his mouth to say something.


    Lie Leng was displeased and interrupted: "Why, do you have the heart to watch the rules of the city being broken? Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I believe that the second priest will not ignore it!"


    Zhou Bing''s expression was cloudy for a while.


    At this time, when everyone saw this scene, they all saw some different tastes.


    Lieleng doesn''t want to be used as a gunman!


    And that Zhou Bing seems to be very loud, but in fact it is not useful, and is only good at fanning the flames.


    Su Yi naturally saw this.


    He secretly thought in his heart that Lie Leng was not stupid, and he clearly sensed something was wrong.


    Suddenly, the black-robed old man in the distant Wanhua Demon Court shouted:


    "In this starting city, are there any rules, and is there an order that can convince us outsiders?"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Next to the black-robed old man, many people followed suit, expressing their strong dissatisfaction.


    No matter how stupid anyone can see, the black-robed old man is trying to kill someone with a knife! Trapped Su Yi in an unfavorable situation!


    But no one dared to speak.


    The black-robed old man is the middle god of the extreme creation realm!


    More from the Gods Domain Wanhua Demon Court!


    Suddenly, Su Yi looked up at the black-robed old man in the distance, "Are you sure you want to die?"


    In a word, the expression of the black-robed old man suddenly changed.


    Immediately, he sneered: "Su Yi, this is the starting city. According to the rules, anyone who dares to do something in the city without authorization will be severely punished, life for life! Everyone will be punished! Such consequences, you... "


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because of Su Yi''s figure, he suddenly came to him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    The old face turned red.


    Everyone was shocked!


    An existence in the extreme realm was subdued like this?


    This Su Yi is simply too cruel! !


    Many people present did not know that before coming to the ancient gods'' road, Su Yi had already killed a number of median gods in the battle of Luoyun Lake.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so surprising.


    "You know what, you''re really stupid."


    Su Yidao''s eyes were indifferent, "There are so many people in this city who want to kill me, but so far they haven''t appeared, but you are the first to come out, thinking that the rules in this city can make you feel safe, but you don''t know, if I want to kill, everything The rules are all in vain.��


    Those plain and casual words, like a biting cold wind, made everyone in the audience tremble.


    "I''ve probably seen by now that you''re a bait."


    Su Yi said, "As long as I kill you, it will be trampling on the rules of the city and will become a public enemy, which gives my enemies a sufficient excuse, so that they no longer need to be bound by the rules of this city, they can attack me unscrupulously. Dead hand."


    After some words, the face of the black-robed old man changed greatly, and he finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "You can see how stupid you are."


    Su Yi said, "Someone wants to take advantage of your death to deal with me in this starting city. You said that if you were alive, how could you let those who want to kill me get their wish?"


    The black-robed old man''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his face was constantly changing.


    How could he not understand?


    It''s just that he was a fan of the authorities before and decided that Su Yi would not dare to violate the rules of the city!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and many people gradually came to their senses and understood the danger of this incident.


    Someone took the life of the black-robed old man as a bet and wanted Su Yi to violate the rules of the city and kill him! !


    However, betting on a median god is undoubtedly too shocking.


    In the distance, Lie Leng also broke out in a cold sweat.


    He also realized that he was very likely to be used as a gun!


    Because if he really acted according to the rules and hit Su Yi ruthlessly just now, he would be convicted of Su Yi''s crime of violating the rules of the city.


    As for whether he lives or dies, no one cares at all.


    In other words, he is a chess piece, and as long as he achieves the goal of a chess player, he can be completely discarded! !


    For a time, the situation in the field changed, and everyone realized the danger and strangeness of this killing.


    Some people even sweated for Su Yi.


    Before, the situation was tense, and it was about to explode. If Su Yi couldn''t hold back and chose to tear his face to fight, even if he finally won, he would fall into the trap preset by the enemy in advance!


    At that time, even the ruler of this city will have to clean up Su Yi, a sinner who violated the rules!


    This strategy is undoubtedly too cruel and too vicious!


    With a little carelessness, Su Yi, who has just arrived in the starting city, will become a wanted public enemy in the city! !


    Luo Xuanji, who has been paying attention to all this, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She had already noticed that this was strange.


    Seeing that Su Yi saw through the sinister murderous intention behind the incident, he didn''t fight, and he felt a lot more at ease.

 Chapter 2072

    oom!


    Su Yi waved his hand and threw the black-robed old man out.


    Then, he looked at the guards such as Lie Leng and Zhou Bing, and said, "What about you guys, do you still plan to be used as spearmen?"


    Lie Leng was silent.


    Zhou Bing gritted his teeth and said, "I will act justly and act according to the rules, how can it be as bad as you said!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Although the rules are good, when people are unreliable, they will definitely use the rules to seek their own selfishness."


    Shaking his head, Su Yi walked away.


    "stop!"


    Zhou Bing drank.


    But Su Yi turned a deaf ear, took care of himself and left, ignoring it directly.


    This made Zhou Bing annoyed, and his brows were full of killing intent, "Lord Lie Leng, if you really want to let this person leave with a big swagger, aren''t the rules in the city just like decorations?"


    Lie Leng said with a blank expression: "Since you are so anxious, you can go get someone yourself!"


    After all, Lie Leng also turned around.


    Zhou Bing was stunned, his expression changed.


    In the nearby area, many onlookers could not help laughing.


    After going through this incident, everyone realized that what Su Yi said was not false. Although the rules of this starting city are good, if those guards are unreliable, they are destined to be used privately!


    "What are you laughing at! It''s all gone!"


    Zhou Bing was embarrassed and scolded sharply.


    Soon, he also hurried away with the other guards.


    Failing to take down Su Yi this time, not only lost the face of their guards, but also had an impact on the rules and order in the city!


    They have to go back to their lives as soon as possible.


    ...


    "I really didn''t expect that he could hold back and not commit murder."


    "Don''t worry, he has already entered the starting city. Without the support of He Bo this time, he is doomed to doom!"


    Very far away, a group of people are talking in a low voice.


    If Su Yi is here, he can definitely recognize that these are the upper gods in the major camps of the God Realm!


    At the time of the ancient gods, these upper gods have appeared and followed the gods to do things.


    "The subordinates of those who dominate the restricted area have also entered the starting city. We can''t let those guys get there first."


    "Finally, don''t act rashly, no matter who you are, you need to follow the rules of the starting city, otherwise, even we will suffer."


    "It''s really not to be taken lightly. However, after experiencing this, the three chief priests guarding the city are destined not to spare Su Yi!"


    "Murder with a knife?"


    "good!"


    During the conversation, these upper gods left one after another.


    ...


    starting city.


    The beginning of the path of the ancient gods.


    In the starting city, in addition to a group of guards, there are three priests, guarding the city.


    The chief priest, Fa Tianming, is the lord of the starting city.


    The second main sacrifice is Qin Wenxiao, who is in charge of the criminal law of the starting city.


    The three masters sacrifice Lie Xingqu and are responsible for maintaining the rules and order in the city.


    The three chief priests are from the top ancient tribes on the road of the ancient gods.


    Among them, Fa Tianming came from the ancient "Fajia", with the highest status and the most prominent status.


    At this time, in the center of the starting city, there is an ancient mansion.


    This is the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "After endless years, the road of the ancient gods has been reopened for a long time. Outsiders who do not belong to our era will enter the starting city one after another in the next period of time."


    "According to the rules, what we have to do is to issue identity plates to them and send them to different paths of trials."


    The city lord Fa Tianming put his hands on his back, stood in the main hall of the city lord, spoke softly, and the sound spread to the hall.


    He was wearing a high crown and ancient clothes, and his face was as cold as a rock. "In addition, he is also responsible for maintaining the rules and order in the city, and no one is allowed to destroy it. Even if the gods make mistakes, they must be severely punished according to the rules!"


    "Yes!"


    An old man in cloth robe respectfully agreed.


    "By the way, is that Su Yi here yet?"


    Fa Tianming asked suddenly.


    The road to the ancient gods has been restarted for three days, and many outsiders have entered the starting city, and there are many high-level gods with terrifying strength.


    And Su Yi, who is in charge of Era Tinder, has long caught Fa Tianming''s attention.


    "No news yet."


    Just as the old man opened his mouth to answer, a guard of the city lord''s mansion hurriedly walked into the hall and reported:


    "Lord City Lord, just now, Su Yi has arrived in the starting city!"


    Fa Tianming''s spirit was lifted, and his eyes were full of strange colors, "Really, where is this person now?"


    The guard did not dare to hide it, and told one by one a conflict that had just happened.


    Including the words Su Yi said when confronting Lie Leng, Zhou Bing and others, as well as all the details of Su Yi''s suppression of the black-robed old man, all the details were revealed.


    After listening, Fa Tianming frowned and fell silent.


    "Lie Leng is the junior of the third chief priest''s clan, but under the order of the second chief priest, he went to find Su Yi, and even almost had a conflict?"


    After a while, Fa Tianming snorted coldly, "Fortunately, Lie Leng didn''t make a move in the end, otherwise, if something happened to him, how could the three chief priests just let it go?"


    The cloth-robed old man was thoughtful, "Sir, what do you mean, Lie Leng was used as a spear by the second priest?"


    "Is that even a question?"


    Fa Tianming sighed softly, "In the previous conflict, if Lieleng didn''t hold back and chose to take action, the three main priests would definitely be dragged into the water."


    "Similarly, if Su Yi can''t hold back and fights violently, it is equivalent to breaking the rules of the city and will be regarded as a sinner!"


    "It seems like a simple trick, but a little carelessness can lead to unpredictable troubles."


    After a pause, Fa Tianming said with a gloomy face, "And the gods among the outsiders are also involved in this matter, using a median god as a chess piece, trying to force Su Yi to fight, it can be said that he has a sinister intention. !"


    Immediately, he sighed, "I also know what the second priest was thinking, and I also know that as long as the person in charge of the era fire appears, it will inevitably cause some disturbances, but I didn''t expect that they would be so impatient. When Su Yi first arrived, he set up such a sinister killing game."


    There was disgust and displeasure in his voice.


    The cloth-robed old man said, "Sir, are we going to do something?"


    Fa Tianming was silent.


    He raised his eyes and looked directly above the hall.


    There was originally a bright mirror hanging there, named "Minghao Shenjing".


    Take the meaning of "clearly inspecting the autumn hair".


    It is also the first artifact of the starting city.


    With this treasure, it is enough to deter anyone in the city, no matter who violates the rules, they will be seen through the mirror.


    It''s a pity that this amazing artifact was taken away a long time ago.


    After a long time, Fa Tianming seemed to have made a decision and said, "The storm is about to come, the undercurrent is surging, no matter what we do, we can''t stop it, so let''s take a look at how much disturbance this storm will make. , it is not too late to make a decision.��


    "Yes!" The cloth-robed old man took the order.


    At this time, another guard came to report: "Sir, an outsider who claims to be the subordinate of the ''Thousand Tribulations Daoist'' has come to visit."


    Thousand Tribulations Daoist!


    The ruler of Forbidden Magic Island, one of the eight forbidden areas of the Era Changhe!


    "not see."


    Fa Tianming refused, "Next, no matter who comes to visit, he will say that I have encountered problems in my practice recently and I can''t treat guests, so I can just dismiss them all."


    "Yes!"


    The guard led the way.


    The cloth-robed old man couldn''t help but said, "Sir, if the second and third priests came to pay their respects, wouldn''t they be there?"


    Fa Tianming''s eyes were deep, and he said: "When they are really forced to come to see me, it means that it is time for this storm to end, and then... I can see them or not see them. , everything depends on the situation at that time, and then we will decide.��


    The cloth-robed old man nodded and said: "Stay out of the way, look at the wind and rain, and the trial moves from time to time. This is the safest move by your lord."


    "safe?"


    Fa Tianming laughed at himself, "I am the chief priest, the lord of the beginning city, but now I can only watch it on the sidelines, how... sad!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a simple old mansion.


    Under a bare plum tree, Lie Xingqu, the three main priests, sat in a bamboo chair with a banana fan in his hand.


    He looks elegant, like a scholar.


    "Your concession this time seems humiliating, but it''s definitely wise, even witty."


    Lie Xingqu gently waved the banana fan and said with relief, "It''s very good."


    On one side, Lie Leng, who was nervous in his heart, couldn''t help but startled, "Uncle, don''t you blame me?"


    "You didn''t make a mistake. You were just used by the old thing from the second priest. Why should I blame you?"


    Lie Xing said, "What''s more, you don''t understand what it means that Su Yi can take charge of Era Fire Seed. Although this time it almost made a big mistake, but fortunately, he was able to restrain himself at the last moment. That''s enough."


    Lie Leng couldn''t help but said, "Uncle, why did the second priest use me to deal with Su Yi?"


    "Of course he wanted to drag me into the water so that I had to be in the same camp as him."


    Lie Xing quipped, "After all, if something happens to you, whether it''s life or death, I can''t just stand by and watch, right? And Su Yiruo made a big fight at that time, even if it''s not his fault, in order to maintain the rules and order in the city, he must be severely punished. ."


    "And this is exactly what the second priest wants to see."


    After listening to it, Leng Leng''s back shivered.


    He really did not expect that the water behind it was so deep!


    Lie Leng said with a gloomy face: "If the second priest does this, the chief priest doesn''t care?"


    Being used in this way by the second priest made him quite annoyed.


    "Grand Priest..."


    Lie Xingqu sighed, shook his head and said, "Although he is the city lord, he is no different from a tiger who has had his teeth pulled out. If he really intervenes, not only will he not change anything, but he will get a dirty nose at the second priest. No fun."


    Lie Leng said, "Is the reason why the High Priest''s downfall has something to do with the fact that the ''Minghao Divine Mirror'' was taken away by someone?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded, "It is true that it has something to do with this treasure, but it is also related to the backer behind the second priest. No matter how powerful the Fajia is, it is far from what it used to be."


    Speaking of this, Lie Xingqu thought for a while and said, "You and I will go for a walk in the city later."


    "What is uncle going to do?"


    "Go and see that Su Yi."


    "What do you see him doing?"


    Lie Xingqu got up from the bamboo chair and said, "One is to express my position, and the other is to help you resolve the misunderstanding by the way. I don''t want to take the blame for you and be regarded as a potential enemy by Su Yi."


    Lie Leng was suddenly embarrassed, and his heart was embarrassed.

 Chapter 2073

    The river flows, and the cranes flutter.


    This is a quaint courtyard.


    It is also a place of retreat for the second sacrifice to Qin Wenxiao.


    "Didn''t you say that this Su Yi was reckless and daring, and never put any rules in his eyes, but why did he quit this time?"


    Qin Wenxiao frowned.


    His willow whiskers are fluttering, immortal, and his figure is extremely tall. Even if he sits there, it gives people a sense of immovability like a mountain.


    "His behavior this time is indeed different from the past. Perhaps... he is so restrained because he is new here and doesn''t know the situation?"


    A purple-robed man spoke up.


    Ren Beiyou.


    A high-level god of good fortune in the Sanqing Taoist court!


    "In the final analysis, the plan was interrupted. Originally, as long as Su Yi started, then I will use all means to completely take it down, but now... I can only think of another way."


    Qin Wenxiao frowned, "Besides, my use of Lieleng will definitely make the three priests hold grudges."


    "None of that matter."


    Ren Beiyou said in a deep voice, "This time, I have joined hands with the fellows of the major forces in the God Realm, and all of them have promised that they will stand on the side of the second priest, and we will do our best to send any orders!"


    Qin Wenxiao''s eyes flickered, "You came with the ''Sanqing Ancestor Talisman'', I naturally trust you, but dealing with Su Yi is very involved. Even me, I need to follow the rules and not mess around."


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "It''s all up to the second priest to be the master! I''ll just follow the second priest''s orders."


    Qin Wenxiao was silent for a while, and said: "After the event is completed, everyone can get a share of the power of reincarnation, and this era of fire must be handed over to me!"


    Ren Beiyou''s pupils shrank.


    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Just do as the second priest said."


    Qin Wenxiao raised his eyes and looked at Ren Beiyou without a smile, "I know very well that when you came to the Road of Ancient Gods, you already made all kinds of preparations, but I still want to remind you."


    Ren Beiyou said: "Fellow Daoist, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Remember, this is the road of the ancient gods. For us, those of you who come from the outside world are all outsiders!"


    Qin Wenxiao said leisurely, "The strong dragon does not suppress the snake. In your eyes, we are living in the past years that have disappeared, but for us, we are still living in the present, and you are all from the future."


    This statement seems contradictory.


    But Ren Beiyou understood immediately.


    From different perspectives, the views on the past, present, and future are naturally different.


    This is the magic of the road of the ancient gods, through the past years, to the time-space realm that disappeared in the past.


    From the perspective of the powerhouses on the road of the ancient gods, any outsider is indeed no different from coming from the future!


    "You will leave sooner or later, but the premise is that you must survive first, right?"


    Qin Wenxiao stared at Ren Beiyou with deep eyes.


    Ren Beiyou said with a smile: "Understood, the second priest can rest assured that we are very clear about what to do and what not to do."


    Qin Wenxiao smiled, looked away, and said, "I hope so, you can go and tell others about my attitude."


    Ren Beiyou left immediately.


    "Someone, bring Zhou Bing here."


    Qin Wenxiao ordered.


    Soon, the city guard who had followed Lie Leng and confronted Su Yi appeared in front of Qin Wenxiao.


    Pfft!


    Zhou Bing knelt directly there, his voice trembling: "Sir, this subordinate knows it''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Wenxiao asked slowly.


    Zhou Bing''s face was bleak, and he said bitterly: "This subordinate is incompetent, and he messed up things."


    "Then are you willing to atone for your sins?"


    Qin Wen is filial.


    Zhou Bing immediately said excitedly, "My subordinates are willing!"


    "Okay, I need you to do something next."


    Qin Wenxiao said warmly, "As long as it''s done, I''ll let go of what happened this time."


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Zhou Bing kowtowed to the ground, relieved.


    No one knows better than him how cruel and cruel Qin Wenxiao, the seemingly gentle and amiable second priest, is in his bones!


    ...


    In the starting city, there are many ancient buildings, most of which are unowned.


    The strong who enter the starting city can occupy it at will.


    Because soon, they will set off, starting from the starting city, to the real road of trial.


    The starting city is like a ferry, the place of departure and the origin of departure.


    "If I were injured, I could take my fellow Daoist to kill him, but now, I have to think about it in the long run."


    In a vacant mansion, Luo Xuanji, disguised as an ordinary woman, said helplessly.


    In the battle of Ancient Shenling, she suffered from the backlash of Zhou Xu''s rules too seriously, hurting her life and the power of the Dao, and she couldn''t recover in a short period of time.


    Before that, Luo Xuanji had told Su Yi some of the situation in the starting city.


    For example, the origins and responsibilities of the three priests, the distribution of guards in the city, and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that there are different divisions for outsiders who want to leave the starting city and go to the road of the ancient gods.


    It is roughly divided into three paths of trial.


    One is specially prepared for characters under the Taixuan rank.


    One is the real road to becoming a god, specially prepared for the Taixuan rank.


    Another one is for the gods!


    This also means that no matter the level of cultivation, outsiders will have the opportunity to break the trial path that suits them.


    But no matter which trial route it is, you need to get an identity plate at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Holding the identity plate, you can go through the ancient teleportation array and embark on the road of trial that suits you.


    In addition, after one year, you can also use the identity plate to return to the starting city and leave the road of the ancient gods.


    But Luo Xuanji has analyzed it, those enemies can''t let Su Yi leave the starting city so easily!


    "Today, I have restrained enough. If they are not wise, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Su Yi took the jug and lay lazily in the rattan chair, "I plan to leave tomorrow. I will take a look at that time, and see which things that don''t open their eyes dare to stand up and die."


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes flowed, and he said, "What if the three chief priests take action? They are the rulers of this city. They are in charge of the rules and order of this city.


    "I''ve never been afraid of competing with foreign objects."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Besides, if they really dare to act against the rules, it can only prove that this starting city has completely changed, and it is no longer as fair and fair as before. That being the case, I will no longer have any concerns. ."


    Talking about this, Luo Xuanji sighed: "I once survived the era of disappearing in the past, and lived in this world in the chaos of time and space. I know far better than you, some of the conditions of this ancient god''s road."


    "It is foreseeable that even if you kill the starting city this time, you will be destined to attract countless murders and troubles like a torch in the dark on the next journey."


    "Because if you win, you will be able to control the fire of the era, you can use reincarnation, cross time and space, break through the barriers of the past, and come to this world just like I did back then!"


    "This is a fatal temptation for any powerhouse on the road of the ancient gods, and few people can resist it!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi only smiled.


    He had already expected these situations, and he didn''t worry about it.


    Su Yi said: "I''ve always been curious, why do people like you have to kill everything from the disappearing past?"


    Luo Xuanji was silent for a while, and said: "The road is broken, and the civilization of the era will disappear one after another. Who is willing to perish with it?"


    "And the chaos of time and space has given people like me an opportunity. Since the road has been cut off, then go to the future, completely break free from the era where you are, and then go to find a way!"


    Luo Xuanji said this, his eyes became strange, "Of course, such an opportunity is also inseparable from the disappearance of reincarnation."


    Su Yi smiled and sighed, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Reincarnation is indeed the origin of all variables!


    In the long years of the past, the disappearance of reincarnation has led to the continuous exhaustion of the Era River, and the rules and order that maintain the past, present, and future have collapsed, so that time and space are confused.


    Let everything in the past, everything in the future, all have the possibility of appearing at the intersection of this world!


    Just like the way of this ancient god, it runs through the years that have disappeared.


    Cruelly speaking, since the past years have long since disappeared, everyone on the road of the ancient gods has actually passed away!


    But the magic place is here.


    On this ancient road that runs through the past, they are all still alive, not illusory!


    The only constant is that no creature on the road of the ancient gods can leave the past and go to the present world!


    However, the appearance of Su Yi is like a variable, making everything impossible possible.


    That is the reincarnation and epoch fire seed in his hands, which can allow people on the road of the ancient gods to break free from the past and go to the present! !


    Who can''t be crazy about this?


    "For us, the era we live in is the present, and those on the road of the ancient gods live in the past."


    "But for those on the road of the ancient gods, they live in the present, and we come from the future!"


    "That''s the strangeness of the interlacing of time and space."


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "This time I want to ask fellow Daoists to help me because of this."


    Su Yi said: "Go back to the past and take those old people you have been caring about out of the way of the ancient gods and go to the present world?"


    "Exactly." Luo Xuanji nodded.


    Su Yi said casually, "If there is a chance, I will help myself."


    Luo Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said with a serious look: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will never let fellow Daoist help me in vain!"


    Firm tone.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and was about to say something.


    Outside the gate of this mansion, a warm and rich voice suddenly came:


    "The three masters of the starting city, Lie Xingqu, brought my nephew, Lie Leng, to visit fellow Daoist Su Yisu, and I hope you will see me!"


    Su Yi was startled.


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes flickered, and he said in a voice transmission, "You can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, do you want to see them?"


    "See, why don''t you see?"


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate.


    "Fellow Daoist wait a moment, I''ll pick them up."


    Luo Xuanji got up immediately and went to greet the guests in person.


    This scene made Su Yi''s eyes become a little subtle.

 Chapter 2074

    Luo Xuanji went to meet the guests in person.


    I didn''t know, I thought this woman was my subordinate, but when I really understood it, I realized what a terrifying existence this woman was!


    "Dare to work hard to achieve her goals, and she can bend and stretch. It''s no wonder that she was able to survive the passing years and survived the chaos of time and space."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    He knew very well that Luo Xuanji was an extremely dangerous woman with an unpredictable temperament, so she must not be underestimated.


    Of course, it is best if you can live in peace.


    Soon, under the leadership of Luo Xuanji, Lie Xingqu and Lie Leng walked into the mansion.


    Lie Xingqu holds a banana fan and wears a Confucian robe, like a scholar, with a very good demeanor.


    When Lie Leng saw Su Yi, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t like greetings, and I don''t care about red tape. You can just say something if you have something to do."


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair without moving.


    Lie Xingqu didn''t care, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist is straightforward and open-minded, he is really a man of temperament."


    He pointed at Lie Leng beside him, "My nephew has been used by others, and I came here to resolve this misunderstanding with fellow Daoists."


    Lie Leng took a deep breath, clasped his fists and bowed: "I was kept in the dark before, but thanks to Your Excellency''s awakening, I had a chance to make amends. If I offended you at that time, I hope your forgiveness."


    Saying that, bow down and salute.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Okay, in my eyes, it''s nothing more than a trivial matter, not worth a slap."


    Lie Xingqu said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist is very handsome, and the light is beautiful and the moon is full of moon. It is really admirable."


    He first praised Su Yiyitong, and then he said solemnly: "I also want to take this opportunity to express my attitude when I came here this time. The previous conflict has nothing to do with me. The reason why my nephew was killed To use it, someone wants to drag me into the water and make me and fellow Daoist enemies."


    Su Yi and Luo Xuanji were both surprised.


    "Then who is the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    "The second main sacrifice is Qin Wenxiao."


    Lie Xingqu said directly, "He wants to drag me into the water, but I can''t let him get his wish. Moreover, things started because of him. I don''t want to take a black cauldron for no reason."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "Aren''t you guys from the same group?"


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly, "Of course not."


    "No wonder the rules and order in this city will be used by others. You three priests are not of the same mind. How can you make the rules fair and just?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    There was no sarcasm in his voice.


    Lie Leng couldn''t help frowning, this Su Yi, do you really think that uncle is easy to talk? It is too presumptuous.


    Lie Xingqu sighed and shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist does not know, the road to the ancient gods has not been opened for too long. Everything in this starting city has already changed, and it is not the same as before."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Lie Xingqu said with a smile: "If you don''t mind the harassment, I don''t mind chatting with you about this."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Su Yi raised his hand to signal.


    "Thank you." Lie Xingqu noticed the change in Su Yi''s attitude, smiled, and took a seat on one side of the seat.


    Lie Leng stood behind Lie Xingqu wisely.


    The conversation that followed was very cordial.


    No matter what Su Yi asked, Lie Xingqu knew everything.


    Even some private matters involving the three priests were briefly mentioned.


    Soon, Su Yi has learned many things. In the past, the rules and order of the starting city were always controlled by three forbidden artifacts, and were not changed by human will!


    Even the three chief priests cannot do things against the rules.


    Because of this, in the past, no matter who, no matter how high or low, as long as they entered the starting city, no one dared to violate the rules!


    Not even God!


    These three forbidden artifacts are the Minghao Mirror, the Heavenly Punishment Staff, and the Drum of Injustice!


    The Minghao Mirror is controlled by the chief priest. It hangs high in the city lord''s mansion, and clearly observes the fall. All disputes and conflicts that occur in the city will be seen through by the Minghao Mirror, and the right and wrong will be distinguished.


    The Heavenly Punishment Scepter, controlled by the second priest, is the most powerful weapon among the three artifacts, and it can suppress the gods and demons!


    The drum of grievances is controlled by the three chief priests. This artifact is very special and rarely used, but as long as it is used, it must mean that there is grievance!


    This kind of grievance is often related to breaking the rules and order, but there are other hidden reasons for breaking the rules.


    It is necessary to sound the drum of grievances to rectify the grievances and clear the innocence.


    But according to what Lie Xingqu said, all this changed a long time ago.


    The reason is very simple. The "Minghao Mirror" originally controlled by the chief priest was stolen and completely lost.


    The "Ming Injustice Drum" controlled by the three main priests lost the drumstick, and only a big drum was left in the city lord''s mansion.


    Only the Heavenly Scepter is still there, and it has always been controlled by the second priest.


    It is precisely because of this that Fa Tianming, the chief priest, is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    The one who is in the limelight now is the second priest Qin Wenxiao!


    He is in charge of the great killer of the Heavenly Punishment Staff, and can use the Zhou Xu rule power in the city to slay all those who violate the rules.


    Moreover, behind Qin Wenxiao stood the ancient Qin clan, and the ancient Qin clan was one of the top forces on the road of the ancient gods.


    What happened to Su Yi today was instructed by Qin Wenxiao, and Lie Leng led a group of city guards to execute it.


    And Lie Leng, the nephew of Lie Xingqu, was completely used by Qin Wenxiao as a spearman in order to drag the three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu into the water!


    When he understood this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Why did he drag you into the water?"


    Lie Xingqu sighed and told the whole story.


    The Minghao Mirror was stolen, and the drumsticks were lost. Now the rules and order of the starting city are completely determined by the three priests!


    The High Priest has always been ignorant of world affairs and unwilling to get involved in any disputes, but his attitude is very clear, everything is done according to the rules!


    Under such circumstances, if the second priest wants to deal with Su Yi, he must make all his actions legal and compliant.


    But here comes the problem.


    Rules are dead, people are alive!


    In addition, without the role of Minghaojing and Mingming Drum, whether the actions of the second priest are legal or compliant, it is entirely up to the three priests to have the final say!


    The chief priest, Fa Tianming, came from the ancient "Fajia", and was always at odds with the second priest.


    Therefore, Qin Wenxiao wants to make his actions legal and compliant, and let the chief priest not find any faults, he can only drag the three priests Lie Xingqu into the water!


    According to the rules of the city, as long as the attitudes of the two priests are the same, they can decide whether a matter is legal or not!


    At this point, Su Yi completely understood the whole story.


    He stroked his chin and said, "That is to say, if I kill Lie Leng today, you will definitely not let it go, and you will definitely support the second priest Qin Wenxiao and fight me. Against, right?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded and said, "Exactly."


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, this killing game is also related to some outsiders. When they arrived in the starting city three days ago, they had already become the guests of the second priest."


    Su Yi said: "Is it the powerhouses from the great powers of God''s Domain?"


    "Exactly."


    Lie Xingqu nodded.


    "No wonder this killing robbery happened so quickly. It turned out that someone didn''t take the rules of the starting city into consideration."


    Su Yi whispered, and then he suddenly asked, "So, what is your attitude?"


    This Lie Xingqu is very interesting. As the three main priests of the starting city, he personally visited the door. Not only did his nephew Lie Leng apologize in person to eliminate misunderstandings, but he patiently told himself the whole story, as if he was afraid that he would think too much. generally.


    This attitude is more than just frankness.


    Lie Xing Qu suppressed his smile and said solemnly, "Don''t lie to fellow Daoists, my attitude is different from that of the chief priest and the second priest! The purpose of this visit is to stand on the side of fellow Daoists!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.


    Luo Xuanji, who had been listening, had a strange look in his eyes, thoughtful.


    Lie Leng was stunned, almost stunned.


    Before, my uncle never said that we must stand on Su Yi''s side with a clear stand!


    Doesn''t this mean that he will completely tear his face with the second priest Qin Wenxiao?


    "Uncle, although my nephew was used, nothing happened. You don''t have to choose to do this for your nephew!"


    Lie Leng hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    He was moved and warm, realizing that his uncle was doing this, obviously to help himself out!


    It''s just that the consequences are too serious. If you are not careful, you will lose the whole game!


    He didn''t want his uncle to jump into such a fire pit for himself!


    Lie Xingqu was stunned: "Who said I did this for you?"


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Lie Leng was dumbfounded.


    Lie Xingqu said with a smile: "If it''s just to vent for you, I don''t need to fight Qin Wenxiao at all."


    Lie Leng was suddenly embarrassed, he realized that he was thinking too much, and that he... was actually not that important at all!


    "Why?" Su Yi asked curiously at the moment.


    Lie Xingqu was silent for a moment, then said, "Forgive me for the specific reasons, I can''t tell fellow Daoists, but I believe that in the future, fellow Daoists will be able to understand what I''m doing today after passing the nine trials!"


    After speaking, he got up from the seat, straightened his clothes, and said solemnly: "If the things we talked about today are leaked, although I am not afraid, I am afraid that it will affect the clan, and I hope your Excellency can help me. Confidential."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Lie Xingqu was obviously relieved.


    Lie Leng was shocked. Is his uncle crazy, knowing that he chose to do this in order to implicate the clan?


    What exactly is this for?


    Lie Leng did not understand.


    Luo Xuanji''s lips showed a faint arc, as if he understood something.


    "I can also assure Your Excellency that no matter what the second priest does next, I will do my best to obstruct it!"


    "And I will personally go to the High Priest to preside over justice, and I will do everything I can to escort fellow Daoists out of the starting city and embark on the road of trial!"


    Lie Xingqu''s expression was solemn, and his words were powerful.


    However, Su Yi smiled and said, "I will leave tomorrow, but today''s affairs can''t be left alone!"


    The plain words revealed a hint of murderous intent.


    The hearts of the people were suddenly awe-inspiring.


    ����


    ps: In a word, it will be five more tomorrow!

 Chapter 2075

    Lie Xingqu''s pupils shrank, and said, "Your Excellency is going to settle accounts with the Second Priest?"


    Su Yi said, "What''s wrong?"


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly and said, "The second chief priest is in charge of the Heavenly Punishment Staff. In this starting city, they are almost invincible. If you really want to disregard the rules and fight, the consequences will be very serious."


    What he said was very polite.


    If we really want to go to war, according to the rules of the starting city, the chief priest may not agree to it!


    In addition, behind the second priest Qin Wenxiao stands the ancient Qin clan. This is a top clan on the road of the ancient gods. Once they completely tear their faces with Qin Wenxiao, even if the trial road in the sky will suffer from the ancient Qin clan revenge.


    "Invincible?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed and he said, "That''s not necessarily true. In my opinion, if there is a mirror and a grievance, then Qin Wenxiao will be the first to be severely punished by the rules of the city based on what Qin Wenxiao did today!"


    Lie Xingqu rubbed his brows and said, "The key point is that the Minghao Mirror has been stolen, and it is useless to sing the drum of grievances. Instead, he has to find the second priest to settle accounts, and the teacher is unknown, and he will be regarded as a sinner who violates the rules. ."


    Luo Xuanji said abruptly: "You are wrong, you said it before, in the current starting city, all the rules are decided by the three chief priests. That being the case, even if you go to the second chief priest to settle accounts, the final result is nothing more than four words."


    "Which four words?" Lie Xingqu was curious.


    "Win the king and defeat the bandit!"


    Luo Xuanji said leisurely, "If he loses, he is the sinner who broke the rules, isn''t he?"


    Lie Xingqu''s expression changed for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth sharply and said, "I will go to see the great priest later, and I will do everything I can to win his support!"


    Lie Leng had a panoramic view of all this, and there was only one thought in his mind����


    Su Yi is crazy!


    And uncle he... also went crazy! !


    Otherwise, how can it be ridiculous to go to war with the second priest who holds the heavenly torture rod?


    ...


    In the middle of the night, a bright moon rose and hung above the chaotic sky.


    The moonlight is bright, shining alone for eternity.


    It is said that this round of bright moon was transformed by the origin power of the ancient god''s path, witnessing everything that disappeared in the past years.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I understand what it means to be able to control the epoch fire, and I also understand the power of reincarnation, what a forbidden power, but I am sorry that I cannot participate in this matter!"


    "But, no matter who, as long as they violate the rules of the city, they will definitely be opposed by me!"


    "This is my attitude."


    "you can go now."


    ... Lie Xingqu walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the indifferent voice of the great priest, Fa Tianming, seemed to echo in his ears again.


    "This old thing is really stubborn."


    Lie Xingqu sighed.


    However, he couldn''t say anything. The high priest has such a temperament, and it is rare to be able to guarantee that he will not be mixed in.


    That night, Lie Xingqu told Su Yi the attitude of the chief priest.


    Su Yi smiled at this.


    He warned: "Tomorrow morning, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion to get the identity plate, and fellow Taoist Lao will send someone to pass the news to the second priest Qin Wenxiao tonight."


    Lie Xingqu''s pupils shrank, and the identity plate needs to be issued by the city master''s mansion controlled by the chief priest, but Su Yi has to pass the news to the second master priest, which is obviously to settle accounts with the second master priest at the city master mansion!


    "it is good!"


    In the end, Lie Xingqu nodded in agreement and left.


    "The attitude of the chief priest is a bit unpredictable."


    Luo Xuanji said, "If it is said that he stays out of the way and is unwilling to join in, but he has clearly stated his position against all those who break the rules, the key point is that the current rules are entirely up to him and the other two priests. He has the final say. What does this statement mean?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Don''t worry about it, if he is really upright and a person with a clear distinction between public and private, he will never watch the second priest make a fool of himself."


    "And now, he is pretending to stay out of the way, but he has to show his stance and obey the rules, which means that he just wants to watch a lively event, and then he will act on a whim."


    Having said that, Su Yi stretched his waist long and said, "Simply put, whoever wins will help whomever."


    Luo Xuanji was silent for a while, and then he mocked himself somewhat helplessly: "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I don''t need to pay attention to what they were thinking, just kill it."


    A forbidden zone ruler, a terrifying existence who once survived the chaos of time and space and lived to the present, is indeed qualified to say this!


    "If there is a war tomorrow, you don''t need to take action."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Luo Xuanji was keenly aware that Su Yi seemed to have no fear!


    The night was darker.


    A piece of news came out in the starting city, breaking the silent night and causing a sensation.


    "Su Yi will clearly go to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow to pick up his identity plate, and he will be named to settle the second priest Qin Wenxiao!"


    This news shocked many people.


    "Is this guy crazy? It is said that the second chief priest is in charge of such a big killer as the Heavenly Punishment Scepter. In the starting city, he can kill all gods and demons!"


    "Strange, why did Su Yi do this? Could it be that today''s conflict is related to the second priest?"


    "There must be hidden feelings in this, don''t forget that as early as outside the ancient gods, the gods from the top Taoist lineages in the gods have all joined forces to deal with Su Yi. I suspect that those big figures in the gods will definitely take the opportunity to move. !"


    ... in the night, all kinds of discussions sounded.


    A storm is also brewing.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    After the chief priest Fa Tianming heard the news, he could not help but sigh,


    "Second High Priest is really a good method. It''s a good idea to get the first move, and the first to strike is stronger. No matter what reason Su Yi has to confront the Second Priest tomorrow, it will be regarded as breaking the rules of the starting city!"


    "My lord, if you say that, the turmoil will be resolved in the early morning tomorrow."


    An old man in gray stood on one side, "And what is certain is that the three main priests intend to help that Su Yi. What side should we stand on?"


    Fa Tianming said calmly: "I am the lord of this starting city, so naturally I have to stand on the side of the rules!"


    The old man in gray was silent for a while, and there was only one question left in his heart:


    Now, who should listen to the rules of this starting city?


    In a courtyard with a small bridge flowing water.


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, is drinking tea.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Yi would dare to name and liquidate me. It seems that today''s conflict has made him hate me."


    Qin Wenxiaoyun smiled lightly, "But it''s the best, tomorrow morning, I''ll be in the city lord''s mansion, and reward him with a ''kill with a stick''!"


    On one side, Ren Beiyou, the superior god of the Taoist Court of Sanqing, reminded him: "The second chief priest should not be careless. This son is in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era. Although he has never become a god, he is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Qin Wenxiao''s eyes were cold and he said, "I understand the meaning of Era Tinder better than you, but you outsiders don''t know one thing. The way of the ancient gods today is different from before!"


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help but said, "What''s different?"


    Qin Wenxiao said: "Reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and some terrifying beings that were once suppressed by reincarnation have already awakened one after another! This time, Su Yi''s presence is no different from sheep entering the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Every change...is it related to reincarnation..."


    Ren Beiyou was lost in thought.


    "Tomorrow morning, take your people to the City Lord''s Mansion. I will kill any sinner who dares to violate the rules in front of everyone!"


    Qin Wenxiao drank the tea in one gulp, and a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    ...


    "Qin Wenxiao is planning to attack first."


    Under the same night, Lie Xingqu frowned, worried.


    He had a hunch that Qin Wenxiao was fully prepared, and only waiting for tomorrow to come, he would attack Su Yi completely!


    "Uncle, it''s not good!"


    At this time, Lie Leng came in a hurry, with an ugly face, "The three trials that leave the starting city have all been completely sealed by the men of the second priest, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    Lie Xingqu''s heart sank, and his face changed. This Qin Wenxiao is absolutely amazing!


    Before, he had already dispatched Lie Leng to leave, and planned to invite some foreign aid to come to the starting city.


    But now, the plan has been interrupted!


    "Let''s go, let''s meet fellow Daoist Su."


    Lie Xing stood up.


    But at this moment, a gentle voice came from outside the mansion:


    "Lao Lie, listen to my advice, don''t get involved in this turmoil, otherwise, our friendship for many years will be ruined."


    Lie Xingqu''s pupils shrank, this is Qin Wenxiao''s voice!


    ...


    The night was dark.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, looking at the bright moon in the sky, relaxed and comfortable.


    A round of ice and moon shines through the past and the present, how many families are happy and how many are sad?


    Under such a night, I am afraid that many people can''t sleep well, right?


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and suddenly missed the days in Guangling City in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, although he became a son-in-law, there were not so many disputes. He was accompanied by Wen Lingxue. Apart from practicing, there were not so many ups and downs every day.


    But now...


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    The higher the road, the more unhappy it is.


    All kinds of confusing things, all kinds of sinister past life grievances, are being staged one after another.


    There are many people who can''t wait to kill themselves.


    There are also many people secretly waiting for their return.


    Even coming to this ancient god''s road, it is still accompanied by murder and trouble.


    "Friend Daoist seems very melancholy."


    Luo Xuanji quietly walked into the courtyard and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Although she wore a cloth robe and looked very ordinary after disguising, she had a unique and detached temperament.


    "I can''t talk about melancholy, it''s nothing more than a rare leisure time, but some trivial disputes have ruined my mood."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "You may not believe it when you say it. I''m not afraid of life and death, I''m not afraid of any big enemy, but I''m most afraid of trouble, which makes people irritable."


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "In my opinion, fellow Daoists are not afraid of trouble, but trouble that is not interesting."


    Su Yi said with deep conviction: "This is a great remark, and wasting time on those uninteresting things is just wasting my life, it''s not worth it."


    He tapped lightly on the armrest of the rattan chair with his knuckles, and lay there lazily, staring at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly:


    "Tomorrow''s business, as far as I''m concerned, is boring."


    Luo Xuanji was stunned, and immediately felt like a stone was thrown into his heart, causing a wave of waves.


    Looking for the second priest to settle accounts tomorrow will only be boring?

 Chapter 2076

    Early the next morning.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion was already crowded with people.


    Almost all the powerhouses who have entered the starting city in the past three days have gathered here.


    The powerhouses from the top forces of God''s Domain, as well as a group of strange creatures who came out of the major restricted areas of the Era River, became the targets of high-profile in the field.


    "Look, that is one of the three great artifacts of the Origin City, the Drum of Injustice. This treasure is extremely wonderful. Unfortunately, the drumstick was lost, so that this treasure was dusted and useless."


    Someone whispered.


    Many people have noticed that on the side of the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a huge divine drum.


    The drum is black, and the surface of the drum is covered with strange and complex secret patterns, which glow mysteriously in the sky.


    This is the drum of injustice!


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The chief priest, Fa Tianming, sat on the central main seat with an expressionless face, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, was standing in the center of the hall with his hands on his back, talking with some of the upper gods who were invited to come.


    These upper gods are all characters from the top forces of the gods, and the Sanqing Taoist Ren Beiyou is also among them.


    They chatted and laughed with Qin Wenxiao, and ignored Fa Tianming as air.


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, sat alone in a corner, with a gloomy face, and everyone could see that he had a lot of thoughts on his mind!


    "Lao Lie, don''t forget what I told you last night."


    Suddenly, Qin Wenxiao walked up to Lie Xingqu and reminded him with a smile.


    Lie Xingqu didn''t say a word, just kept silent.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly did Qin Wenxiao and Lie Xingqu talk about last night, and let the three priests sit there honestly.


    Fa Tianming frowned, also aware that something was wrong, and immediately said with a smile: "What did the two of you chat about last night, can you tell us what?"


    Qin Wenxiao said lightly: "Just some small talk, don''t worry about the high priest."


    The words are very perfunctory and very disrespectful!


    There was an imperceptible sullen look between Fa Tianming''s brows.


    Immediately, he said with a smile: "Well, I won''t ask any more about the matter between you, but I''m going to start with my ugly words. No matter what happens in this City Lord''s Mansion today, it must be done according to the rules!"


    This is beating Qin Wenxiao and Lie Xingqu!


    However, Qin Wenxiao said solemnly: "The chief priest is right, no matter what we do, we have to do it according to the rules, no matter who it is, if anyone dares to trample the rules of our starting city, I, Qin Wenxiao, will be the first to refuse. !"


    Justice is awe-inspiring!


    Fa Tianming sneered in his heart, and said happily: "This is the best!"


    And from the beginning to the end, Lie Xingqu sat there without saying a word, and seemed extremely silent.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Su Yi is here!"


    someone shouted.


    ...


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The bustling crowd parted ways.


    At the end of the road, Su Yi in a green robe came with a woman in a cloth robe.


    The woman''s appearance is very ordinary, but when many gods and strange creatures in the restricted area see her, they can''t help but show a look of fear.


    A person''s appearance can change.


    But the person''s identity will not change!


    Now people have already guessed that this ordinary-looking woman in commoner clothes was transformed by Luo Xuanji, the ruler of the restricted area! !


    However, fear is fear, and those gods are not afraid.


    Because they all knew that Luo Xuanji suffered serious Dao injuries before he came to the way of the ancient gods.


    And in this starting city, even a restricted area ruler like her can''t mess around! !


    Compared with Luo Xuanji, there is only one focus that people pay attention to in the scene����


    Su Yi!


    "Senior Su, you are here today, are you really going to make a scene?"


    A Taijing character plucked up the courage to ask.


    Immediately, many people pricked up their ears.


    "What a commotion, I''m just here to seek justice."


    Su Yiyun smiled lightly.


    Get some justice!


    How can people not hear the overtones of this sentence?


    Undoubtedly, the news last night was true. Su Yi came here today to settle accounts with the second priest Qin Wenxiao!


    "Senior Su, we all know that it was you who started the road of the ancient gods with the epoch fire seed, and it was you who gave me the honor to enter the road of the ancient gods for the trial."


    The Taijing figure anxiously said, "Forgive the younger generation to be bold, I hope you will not be impulsive when you go there, and don''t go to quarrel with the big man here. If something unexpected happens, it will be irreversible."


    Immediately, many people at the scene persuaded each other.


    Almost all the characters under the gods have no grievances with Su Yi. Out of gratitude to Su Yi, they can''t bear to make trouble and make a big mistake, so they dare to dissuade him at this time.


    This scene was completely beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    Immediately, he laughed, bowed his hands to those people, and continued to walk towards the city lord''s mansion without saying anything.


    Right and wrong, at ease.


    Soon, Su Yi and Luo Xuanji walked into the City Lord''s Mansion one after the other under the gaze of all eyes.


    Appeared in the field of vision of the three chief priests and a group of high-ranking gods.


    The chatter in the hall suddenly stopped.


    All eyes were on Su Yi alone.


    Suddenly, a tall guard in heavy armor stood up, raised his finger to Su Yi, and shouted: "Su Yi, you are guilty!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it resounded through the hall, and also spread outside the city lord''s mansion, causing people''s ears to buzz.


    "It''s time to start attacking Su Yi!?"


    Many people changed color, never expected that Su Yi was so aggressively questioned as soon as he arrived!


    Some people also recognized that the tall guard was "Di Bao", the guard commander of the starting city! The first general of the second priest''s men!


    In the hall, Su Yi seemed to turn a deaf ear.


    He didn''t even bother to look at that Di Bao, so he glanced up at the people in the hall and said, "Come on, start your performance, I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Everyone: "???"


    The chief priest Fa Tianming frowned and said nothing.


    All the upper gods sneered.


    Di Bao and the guards in the main hall were all murderous.


    The expression of the three main sacrifices Lie Xingqu was uncertain.


    And the second priest Qin Wenxiao said coldly: "Su Yi, do you want to die without repentance? Come on, bring Zhou Bing up!"


    Immediately, two guards appeared in the hall with a corpse.


    The corpse, with horror written all over its face, was Zhou Bing!


    The whole place was in commotion.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, there was an uproar.


    "Zhou Bing is actually dead?"


    "Could it be that Su Yi killed him?"


    "It must be like this, don''t forget, when Su Yi first arrived in the starting city yesterday, Zhou Bing and Lie Leng acted together to take Su Yi to the City Lord''s Mansion, but Su Yi refused!"


    "Not only that, everyone saw at the time that Zhou Bing had made it clear that he would punish Su Yi severely according to the rules!"


    "But in just one night, Zhou Bing actually died!"


    "If this has nothing to do with Su Yi, who would believe it?"


    "It''s no wonder that the two main priests are in such a big battle. I am afraid that Su Yi has already been found to be the murderer, so he will invite his teachers to ask the guilt at this moment!"... All kinds of discussions rang out incessantly.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was depressing and chilling.


    Many people stared at Su Yi with bad expressions.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhou Bing''s corpse and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s just insulting to use this kind of trickery in a grand way."


    He really did not expect that people like the Second Priest would use such inferior means, and even kill a guard in order to frame himself!


    "frame?"


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "As the second priest of the Initiation City, why should I frame you as an outsider? Su Yi, everyone saw yesterday that you and Zhou Bing had a conflict, but now Zhou Bing is dead, how could it be possible? nothing dealing with you?"


    "Where''s the evidence?" Luo Xuanji asked.


    Qin Wenxiao said with an expressionless face: "There were so many people watching yesterday, isn''t it evidence? What''s more, if Su Yi dared to kill Zhou Bing, how could he leave evidence against him?"


    The words caused a lot of discussion in the field.


    Su Yi laughed.


    When there is no evidence of death for anything, whoever is most suspected is most likely to be the murderer!


    This is a subconscious reaction of people.


    However, this extremely common thing makes it difficult to find a way to counterattack.


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t intend to argue at all, nor did he intend to prove his innocence in the past.


    He said directly: "So, if a city guard dies, can you consider me a murderer?"


    "of course not."


    Qin Wenxiao said, "I know you are not satisfied, but now you are the most suspect and must be detained first, and when you find conclusive evidence, if you really killed the person, you will be punished severely. , and you will be cleared."


    This statement seems to have taken a step back, but it is actually a step back, and Su Yi must be detained first!


    Also, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    But everyone knew that once Su Yi was detained, it was doomed to a bad end!


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the second priest was going to clean up Su Yi, so how could he really find any evidence?


    It''s just talk, whoever believes it is stupid!


    But no one objected.


    The high priest has been watching from the sidelines.


    All the upper gods gloat at the misfortune and look at Su Yi with pity.


    What made Su Yi and Luo Xuanji feel abnormal was that the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, had been silent all the time, never saying a word!


    However, Su Yi never expected Lie Xingqu to be of much use, and naturally he was not disappointed.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, many people were sweating for Su Yi.


    But who can enter the path of the ancient gods, how could there be idiots?


    A fool can see everything that is happening in front of him, this is the second priest''s method to deal with Su Yi, and it can''t stand careful scrutiny at all.


    But at least now, the practice of the second priest is indeed impeccable!


    If you are suspected, we will detain you first, and after the investigation is clear, you will be cleared. Is there something wrong?


    No!


    It can be said that the second priest is indeed doing things strictly according to the rules of the starting city.


    This is the most frustrating and frustrating place.


    In the final analysis, this is because this starting city is the territory of the three priests, and they have the final say in all the rules.


    If Su Yi resists, he is breaking the rules and will be severely punished!


    If you don''t resist, the situation is equally worrying!


    At this time, Su Yi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be too lazy to perfunctory in order to deal with me."


    Putting on such a big fight, but using such a vulgar reason to convict him, it is obvious that he did not take him seriously, so he would be so perfunctory!

 Chapter 2077

    Luo Xuanji understood Su Yi''s words.


    It can also be seen from the side that Qin Wenxiao is indeed fearless, and he doesn''t bother to spend his time weaving more sufficient reasons to deal with Su Yi!


    Qin Wenxiao glanced at Su Yi blankly, and said:


    "Di Bao!"


    "exist!"


    Di Bao spoke in a deep voice.


    "Let someone take this Su Yi down and imprison him in the dungeon prison of the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "If he dares to resist, he will have a ghost in his heart, break the rules, and oppose the entire starting city. At that time, everyone will get it and kill him!"


    The words, murderous, resounded through the hall.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, there was a sudden sensation.


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, the high-ranking gods all stood up, looking thoughtful.


    Whether Su Yi resisted or not, the result was doomed.


    Of course, they would prefer Su Yi to resist!


    In this way, it can be killed on the spot.


    The chief priest Fa Tianming frowned and his eyes flickered uncertainly. He didn''t believe that Su Yi would sit still.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how Su Yi could resolve such a dead end.


    And Di Bao has already strode forward, staring at Su Yi with cold eyes like lightning, "You can save him from death if you catch him! Otherwise, he will be executed!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed Su Yi fiercely.


    Click!


    boom!


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, Di Bao''s protruding right hand broke, and the whole person flew out and fell to the ground in the distance, his face full of pain.


    "Bold!!"


    Qin Wenxiao drank violently and berated him angrily.


    But between the brows, there was an undisguised look of joy.


    This Su Yi actually chose to resist, and even hurt people in front of everyone!


    This is enough, there is no need to find any reason at all, and with this, he can be killed on the spot.


    Those upper gods couldn''t help sneering.


    The high priest''s eyelids jumped, his eyes fixed on Su Yi.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, many people''s hearts sank, it''s over!


    Who can still not know what the consequences of Su Yi''s actions at this moment will be?


    "Grand Priest, I will kill this son according to the rules of the city, can you object?"


    Qin Wenxiao spoke expressionlessly.


    The chief priest glanced at Lie Xingqu, who did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and said, "How do the three chief priests view this matter?"


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to Lie Xingqu.


    At this moment, Lie Xingqu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his heart seemed to be extremely struggling and tangled.


    Without waiting for Lie Xingqu to express his position, Qin Wenxiao already said: "This matter, there is no need for the three main priests to express their opinions, and there is no need for the chief priest to express their opinions. This Su Yi has violated the rules and must be killed!"


    "Yes, it must be killed!"


    Those upper gods and guards have joined in.


    All pointed at Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and his eyes were cold.


    It can be seen that none of the people present here plan to put on a wonderful show.


    He smiled and said, "I heard that in the past, you can judge whether there is grievance just by beating the drum of grievances."


    Before he could finish speaking, the second priest Qin Wenxiao interrupted with a sneer: "If the drum of injustice can still be used, a sinner like you has already been sentenced, and the law will be rectified on the spot!"


    He sighed, "Unfortunately, the drumsticks that sang the grievances have long been lost. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to waste my words today, and I''d just kill you, a sinner!"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Wrong, if the drumstick is not there, it may not be able to play a magical effect if the drum of grievances is heard."


    As he said that, he looked at the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, "Fellow Daoist, if you have trouble, go and beat the drum of injustice in person, and see if this treasure dares not to respond."


    The words left the audience stunned.


    Many people were surprised and puzzled.


    This Su Yi is helpless, will he pin his hopes on the drum of grievances?


    Even Luo Xuanji was stunned.


    She had seen last night that Su Yi was confident and confident, but she didn''t expect that Su Yi would pin his hopes on an artifact that was no longer in use.


    "This����"


    Lie Xingqu''s expression changed for a while, and then he gritted his teeth suddenly and stood up, "Okay!"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Wenxiao said coldly, "What kind of grievances, you have already seen, this Su Yi is not only the biggest suspect in killing Zhou Bing, but he was in front of everyone before and injured the guard commander Di Bao! Based on this alone, Enough to kill him!"


    "Three chief priests, what do you think?"


    He looked at Lie Xingqu with cold eyes.


    The threat is full.


    At this time, the high priest said solemnly: "The drumstick of the drum of injustice has long been lost and cannot be used. However, if the three priests really want to give it a try, it is not impossible."


    Qin Wenxiao frowned, ignoring the chief priest, looking at the three priests expressionlessly, and said, "You are the three priests of the starting city. If you have to try, I will not stop you."


    Lie Xingqu was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth suddenly, turned and walked out of the hall.


    When he saw this scene, Su Yi nodded secretly and said, "The three main priests, please stay."


    Lie Xingqu was stunned for a moment, then paused and said, "Don''t you want to try, fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to beat the drum yourself."


    As he said that, he turned around, looked at the side outside the city lord''s mansion, and shouted injustice. Then, under the gazes of a group of astonished eyes, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Am I wronged?"


    puff!


    Some people couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Is this Su Yi crazy? He is going to talk to an artifact that has been covered in dust for many years! !


    There was also a burst of laughter in the field.


    Even Fa Tianming, Qin Wenxiao and others were stunned, their eyes strange.


    As the priests, how could they not know that without the drumsticks, the drumming of grievances is no different from a dead thing!


    All of this made Su Yi''s words seem extra funny and absurd.


    But this moment-


    Boom! ! !


    A vast and heavy drum sound suddenly resounded, like a nine-day thunder, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the entire starting city shook violently.


    All laughter stopped abruptly.


    The sound of the drum was so strong that it shook the void in the ten directions, suppressing all the sounds in the world, and when it fell into people''s ears, it was like a thunderstorm in their hearts, making everyone tremble and tremble all over.


    In an instant, no matter who it is, inside or outside the City Lord''s Mansion, all expressions are frozen at this moment, and their eyes are round.


    In their field of vision, the dust-covered drums of injustice burst into countless obscure and bizarre Dao pattern symbols.


    In the interweaving of light and flames, one drum after another resounded, as if overwhelming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    People''s faces also changed greatly, and there were exclamations.


    Who would have imagined that the Drum of Injustice, which had been silent for so many years and had long since lost its magic, would wake up at this moment and resounded with the sound of drums resounding like nine days?


    In the end, the drum of grievance filled the light and rain, and a huge black character appeared in the void:


    "injustice!"


    That word is like a small hill, so thick, so dazzling, crushing the void!


    The terrifying sound of the drums fell silent.


    The audience was silent and stunned.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the chief priest Fa Tianming''s face changed, and he murmured, "Has the drum of injustice manifested itself?"


    The second priest Qin Wenxiao''s face was gloomy, and his brows were full of anger. This sudden scene also caught him off guard.


    Those upper gods looked at each other and realized that it was not good.


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, looked excited, and said in a trembling voice: "It''s a drum of injustice... it''s always there!!"


    "It turns out that his trump card is really this injustice."


    Luo Xuanji blinked.


    She vaguely guessed that the reason why Ming Injustice had such a reaction was most likely related to the reincarnation power and Era Tinder in charge of Su Yi!


    Among them, there must be unknown secrets! !


    At this time, Su Yi still looked at the drum of grievances, and said lightly, "Where is my grievance?"


    At this moment, no one dared to laugh anymore, all eyes were fixed on Ming Injustice Drum.


    This artifact burst into a mysterious brilliance at the moment, as if it had come to life, sketching lines of writing in the void:


    "My lord was framed and framed by a traitor, and suffered the grievances of both men and gods! If Zhaoxue is not vindicated, God will not tolerate it!"


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It is simply too miraculous to sound the drum of injustice, directly pointing out that the second priest is a traitor who framed and framed Su Yi!


    "This artifact actually calls Fellow Daoist Su an adult..." Luo Xuanji''s eyes were bright and thoughtful.


    "presumptuous!"


    Qin Wenxiao couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart any longer, and said sternly, "This artifact must be secretly manipulated by that Su Yi, so he will talk nonsense and slander me!"


    Saying that, he suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yi, his eyes terrifying, "It''s right and wrong, it has already been decided that according to the rules of the city, this Su Yi must be executed!"


    The other upper gods present were also murderous, "Yes, it must be executed!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The chief priest immediately stood up and said solemnly: "Second chief priest, calm down, and it''s not too late to make a decision after finding out what''s going on!"


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, also gritted their teeth and said: "Yes, Ming Drum has pointed out that there are grievances in this matter, and it must be re-examined, otherwise, it is a violation of the rules of the city!!"


    All of a sudden, the two priests made a clear stand against the two priests.


    The situation then changed.


    Seeing that scene, everyone present couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What else are you looking for? Could it be that your eyes are blind and you didn''t see the scene where he resisted and injured Di Bao?"


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, drank violently.


    "Whoever dares to obstruct the Second Priest''s action, who is deliberately covering up the sinner Su Yi, we will not agree!"


    Ren Beiyou of the Sanqing Taoist Court made a statement.


    Other upper gods are also murderous.


    The situation in the main hall suddenly became tense!


    Only Su Yi stood there calmly and said, "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, you don''t need to intervene, but I want to see how you Qin Wenxiao can kill me."


    "Have you seen it, this son is unrepentant and unforgivable!"


    Qin Wenxiao shouted loudly and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    In his palm, the divine light exploded, and a blood-colored wooden staff emerged, which was about 10 feet long. The whole body was covered with a strange and mysterious blood-colored rune Daoguang, which was dazzling.


    A terrifying and terrifying killing aura emanated from this blood-colored wooden staff.


    For a time, everyone breathed suffocation, felt the pressure coming to the face, and their whole body was tense.


    In the face of this treasure, people feel a sense of despair as a prisoner, waiting to be sentenced to death.


    This is the Heavenly Punishment Staff!


    One of the three major artifacts of the starting city, the main killing, can suppress the gods and demons, and kill all the sinners!

 Chapter 2078

    Heaven Punishment!


    The chief priest and the three priests all changed color.


    In the past, it was the three artifacts, the Minghao Mirror, the Heavenly Penalty Staff, and the Injustice Drum, that dominated the rules and order of the starting city.


    It is up to Minghaojing to decide what is right and wrong, and if there is a change or grievance, it is inferred by the drum of grievances.


    The Heavenly Punishment Staff is responsible for punishment!


    The three artifacts are mutually restrained, the Minghao Mirror can restrain the Heavenly Penalty Staff, the Mingming Drum can restrain the Minghaos Mirror, and the Heavenly Penalty Staff can restrain the Mingming Drum.


    But now, Minghao Mirror is not there, and Mingming Drum is restrained by the Heavenly Punishment Staff. In the starting city, the Heavenly Punishment Staff seems to be the number one artifact!


    Those upper gods also sucked in a breath.


    This treasure is extremely dangerous!


    Let them also feel a great threat.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, everyone was keenly aware that as the second priest Qin Wenxiao took out the celestial punishment rod, the sky in the starting city suddenly darkened, and countless heart-pounding law and order forces appeared, surging in the sky like thunder and lightning.


    The black cloud overwhelms the city and wants to destroy it.


    At this time, just the breath of the Heavenly Punishment Staff changed the color of the sky and the earth in the starting city. It is conceivable how terrifying this first killing weapon in the starting city is.


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes narrowed slightly.


    She recognized at a glance that the torture rod was a taboo thing! Among the treasures, they belong to the top existence!


    "Su Yi, your sins are monstrous, you will not repent, and you will be killed by the stick in accordance with the rules of the starting city, as an example!"


    Qin Wenxiao spoke indifferently.


    At this moment, he is like the master in charge of Heavenly Punishment, his power overwhelms the audience and conducts the final judgment on Su Yi!


    The voice was still reverberating, Qin Wenxiao suddenly raised the Heavenly Punishment Staff in his hand and smashed it towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, the high priest''s pupils shrank.


    The face of the three main priests changed greatly.


    Those upper gods were all ready to collect the body for Su Yi.


    Luo Xuanji took a step forward and raised one hand.


    At this moment, outside the city lord''s mansion, everyone held their breaths, as if a tragic scene of Su Yi''s blood spattered on the spot appeared in their minds.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood on the spot, with his hands on his back, motionless, a hint of ridicule appeared in those deep eyes.


    Then, boom! !


    There was a loud bang, and the drum of injustice exploded with boundless light.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Punishment Rod roared, the blood-colored runes shot out, and suddenly broke free from Qin Wenxiao''s hands.


    Click!


    Qin Wenxiao''s five fingers were all shattered and blood spattered.


    His face changed greatly, and he looked at the Heavenly Punishment Staff in disbelief. This treasure broke free from his control at a critical moment!


    This sudden change made him completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Punishment Rod roared, setting off a dazzling blood light, smashing hard on Qin Wenxiao.


    boom! !


    Qin Wenxiao knelt on the ground, his skin was ripped apart, he let out a shrill scream like killing a pig, his face was full of pain, and his body was shaking like a sieve.


    The audience was shocked and horrified.


    what''s going on! ?


    Before, everyone thought that Su Yi was about to be killed by the cane, but who could imagine that Qin Wenxiao, who was in charge of the Heavenly Punishment Cane, was suppressed on the spot?


    This change made people''s eyes almost fall to the ground.


    When they heard Qin Wenxiao''s shrill screams, many people couldn''t help trembling all over their bodies, terrified.


    That''s horrible!


    The second chief priest of the dignified starting city, an existence that made even the gods fearful, was suppressed by his own treasure, his skin was ripped apart, and he twitched on the ground like a madman, making people even unable to believe it.


    "The drum of injustice has manifested itself, and even the Heavenly Punishment Staff has changed. This... This must all be related to Su Yi!"


    The high priest broke out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s just too...unbelievable..."


    The eyes of the three main priests are straight, he has never seen such a variable!


    "How could this be?"


    Those upper gods were furious and their faces were ashen.


    They also planned to collect Su Yi''s body to snatch the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era, but such a drastic change completely disrupted their plan.


    "Look, I can''t even look at the Heavenly Punishment Scepter."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    At this point, who still doesn''t know, Su Yi came prepared this time?


    It''s just that no one thought that the two divine weapons, the Drum of Injustice and the Heavenly Punishment Staff, would be unfair to him!


    This is so unexpected.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion, there was an uproar.


    "Is this all your fault?"


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, opened his mouth with a hiss, his cheeks twisted and hideous.


    He was pinned down there, unable to get up.


    "Wrong, this is to clear up the grievances for me after distinguishing the right and wrong from the drum of grievances and the Heavenly Punishment Rod."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip. "Three main priests, what do you think should be done according to the rules of the city, if the priest makes a mistake, bends the law for personal gain, and persecutes the people in the city?"


    "This����"


    Lie Xing, the three main priests, was stunned and said, "In the past, there has never been a crime of the priest, but in my opinion, if the priest makes a mistake, he should be severely punished by the rules of the city!"


    "inappropriate."


    Su Yi said, "In my opinion, as the chief priest in the city, but using the rules to persecute others, I am guilty of one more class."


    Qin Wenxiao said angrily, "What kind of thing are you, what qualifications do you have to judge me?"


    He was obviously furious, and regardless of the rules and regulations, he said sharply: "Tell you, I have the final say in the rules of the starting city! No matter who it is, it is not qualified to convict me!"


    boom!


    The Heaven Punishment Staff fell, and Qin Wenxiao''s body was smashed to pieces, and he did not know how many bones were broken.


    The ground is stained red with blood!


    This blow is like an invisible counterattack, telling Qin Wenxiao that the rules of the starting city are not counted!


    The whole place became more and more silent, and the atmosphere was depressed.


    Ren Beiyou and other upper gods frowned and felt bad.


    "Su Yi, your wolf ambitions, secretly manipulating the Drum of Injustice and the Heavenly Punishment Staff, you should be punished!"


    Qin Wenxiao gritted his teeth and said, "If you stop now, there is still time, otherwise, not only the fellow Daoists present will not be able to spare you, but also my ancient Qin family will not spare you!"


    The words are full of hatred and full of threats!


    "Don''t worry, I am also a person of rules and will not break the rules of the starting city."


    Su Yi said casually, "Right now, I won''t interfere, and everything will be punished by the Heavenly Penalty Staff."


    hum!


    The Heavenly Punishment Rod seemed to have spirituality, roaring at this moment, and there was a terrifying killing breath.


    "Everyone, do you still want to watch?"


    Qin Wenxiao shouted, looking at Ren Beiyou and other upper gods.


    But these upper gods avoided his eyes, kept silent, and looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "you����"


    Qin Wenxiao was furious, and just as he was about to say something, he was slashed by the Heavenly Punishment Staff.


    boom!


    Qin Wenxiao''s body had many cracks, and he was about to be smashed, his flesh was blurred, and he let out a shrill scream.


    In that scene, I don''t know how many people gasped and chilled down their backs.


    Everyone can see that the Heavenly Punishment Staff is too taboo, its power is terrifying, and it can use the rules and order of the starting city.


    This makes those upper gods feel a great threat! This is not the end, the Heavenly Punishment Staff fell again.


    boom!


    Qin Wenxiao''s body was completely shattered.


    As soon as his soul escaped, he was bombarded by the Heavenly Punishment Staff, and was almost shattered!


    "Su Yi, my ancient Qin clan will definitely not let you go, no��!!"


    Qin Wenxiao''s soul screamed, full of resentment and hatred.


    boom!


    The next moment, with the roar of the Heavenly Punishment Staff, it crushed Qin Wenxiao''s soul in one fell swoop.


    So far, the two main priests of the starting city are completely destroyed.


    Killed on the spot! !


    From beginning to end, he was powerless to struggle, powerless to resist, which made the power of the Heavenly Punishment Rod even more intimidating.


    "This is called true death without repentance."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The expressions of the others present changed, and their moods were surging.


    "Do you think he died unjustly?"


    Su Yi''s eyes looked at Ming Injustice Drum.


    Boom!


    The drum sounded, and a line of words appeared, "The traitor deserves what he deserves, and not killing is not enough to help the adults to rectify the injustice! Killing well, killing people''s hearts! Only in this way can we show the justice of heaven!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Many people have a strange feeling in their hearts. This humiliation seems to be righteous and awe-inspiring, but in front of Su Yi, it is like a subservient servant.


    "However, the grievances of the adults have not really been washed away. The traitor has other accomplices, and must be severely punished one by one. Only in this way can the law of the beginning city be revealed!"


    A line of words appeared again on the drum of injustice.


    The handwriting is full of murderous intent!


    All of a sudden, the hearts of Ren Beiyou and other high-ranking gods sank to the bottom of the valley, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Before Qin Wenxiao was killed by the cane, they had already noticed that the situation was not good, and they wanted to retreat.


    But they were afraid of the forbidden divine power of the Heavenly Penalty Scepter.


    But who would have thought that as soon as Qin Wenxiao died, he would take the initiative to speak out and point the finger at them!


    "It''s ridiculous, how did we become accomplices?"


    Ren Beiyou snorted coldly, "Not to mention, since entering the starting city, we have all acted according to the rules, but we have never violated any laws!"


    The other upper gods also looked bad.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Whether you have been wronged, it doesn''t matter if you say it, and it doesn''t matter if I say it.


    "absurd!"


    An old man with gray hair shouted loudly, "If the drum of injustice and the Heavenly Punishment Rod are both manipulated by you, what rules are there to talk about? How can there be a king''s law?"


    "A drum of injustice will not lie."


    The three main sacrifices, Lie Xing, said expressionlessly, "You are questioning Ming Gu, you are fighting against the starting city!"


    At this moment, the high priest Fa Tianming also said in a cold tone: "The Heavenly Punishment Staff is the incarnation of the rules and order of the starting city, and it will never wrong a good person. You have also seen before that the second priest Qin Wenxiao framed and persecuted Daoyou Su, but suffered the punishment of heaven. The backlash of the rod is the best proof!"


    The two priests in a row made their voices clear, and they all stood by Su Yi with a clear stand!


    Those upper gods are all shocked and angry.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous."


    Ren Beiyou''s face was stern, "In the final analysis, it''s not up to you to decide the rules of the starting city? Want to convict and punish us? Are you worthy?"


    The voice is still reverberating.


    boom!


    At this moment, he and more than ten other high-level gods fled directly outside the city lord''s mansion.


    One escapes faster than the other!


    When escaping, many of the upper gods even went out of their way to display all the escape cards at the bottom of the pressure box.

 Chapter 2079

    The upper god is already a top figure standing on the road of Shinto.


    It is the strongest existence under the Lord of God!


    With Su Yi''s current practice, in a one-on-one situation, he can only compete against one or two.


    In the event of life and death, the outcome is unpredictable!


    And when such a group of upper gods suddenly chose to escape, Su Yi didn''t have time to stop it.


    Neither does the chief priest and the three priests.


    Luo Xuanji wanted to do something, but seeing Su Yi not moving, she moved in her heart and chose not to move.


    However, the Heavenly Punishment Rod moved.


    This big killer suddenly soared into the air.


    boom!


    Over the starting city, the power of rules and order, like thunder, turned into dazzling blood at this moment, and then fell from the sky.


    Whoops!


    Like a thunderstorm pouring down.


    Countless divine chain-like forces of order were intertwined into a blood-colored web. Before everyone could react, they bound Ren Beiyou and other 14 high-ranking gods and suppressed them on the spot!


    Any struggle is in vain!


    The dazzling blood-colored order power is filled with forbidden power, imprisoning the Qi and Taoism of those upper gods.


    One by one scattered like dead dogs!


    Under the sky, the celestial punishment rod was suspended, and the forbidden power released was like the great sun shining alone in the universe.


    The gods dare not look directly!


    This big killer is really incredible, full of spirituality, full of unimaginable taboo atmosphere, like the absolute master of the starting city, life and death!


    Everyone was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded.


    With one blow, more than a dozen high-ranking gods were suppressed and imprisoned! !


    "What a terrifying power. Whose hand did this treasure come from? It''s so amazing?"


    Luo Xuanji''s star eyes narrowed slightly.


    She is the ruler of the forbidden area, but it is only at this moment that she truly realizes the terribleness of the forbidden weapon!


    At this time, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion has gradually walked out of the hall and came to the place where the upper gods were suppressed.


    "This is the rule of the starting city? Bah!"


    Some of the upper gods screamed and expressed anger.


    "What are the rules? That Su Yi can be manipulated and do whatever he wants. How can this be fair?"


    The other upper gods were gnashing their teeth, and their expressions were full of unwillingness.


    In terms of real strength, anyone of them can easily kill a character like Su Yi who is not a god!


    But the most embarrassing thing is that this is the starting city!


    There is a big killing weapon such as the punishment stick, which makes them free to practice, and there is no chance to fight back.


    "As I said, the rules are the rules. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. No one can be an exception."


    Su Yi said, "Of course, including me."


    "Only in this way can the laws be strict, and the rules can be followed and convinced from the heart."


    Boom!


    The drum of grievance sounded, and a line of words appeared: "What the lord said is very true, there are no rules and no circles, and the gods are no exception! If there are no rules, the weak and the weak cannot be sheltered, the powerful cannot be restrained, and the beginning city will lose its existence. meaning!"


    Under the sky, the Heavenly Punishment Rod roared, as if echoing.


    This scene made many people feel up and down.


    "Since you want to follow the rules, then I have to ask, is there any solid evidence for accusing us of being accomplices?"


    Ren Beiyou spoke coldly.


    Immediately, everyone looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Have?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but wonder. Yesterday, Su Yi had just arrived in the starting city and had not gone out. Where did he find the evidence?


    However, Su Yi suddenly looked at the high priest Fa Tianming and said, "This is about to come to an end, you have seen enough of this good show, shouldn''t it be time to take out the Minghao mirror?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone had heard for a long time that the Minghao Mirror, one of the three major artifacts of the Origin City, was stolen a long time ago.


    Because of this, the chief priest Fa Tianming was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out.


    Even before today''s turmoil, neither the second priest nor the others took the chief priest seriously at all.


    Even the high priest himself chose to protect himself and stay on the sidelines, and did not get involved in this turmoil.


    All of this is regarded as a manifestation of weakness and loss of power!


    But who could have imagined that Su Yi directly broke through it, and the stolen Minghao Mirror was always in the hands of the High Priest?


    The three main priests, Lie Xingqu''s eyes widened, looked at Fa Tianming in disbelief, and said, "Grand Priest, the Minghao Mirror has always been in your hands!?"


    Fa Tianming stood there blankly, with a cloudy expression on his face.


    After a while, he showed a bitter look on his face, and sighed: "Now, I finally understand that the second priest and I are both self-conscious and far underestimated your ability."


    Who could not have seen the commotion in the audience, this is the default of the chief priest?


    "Why don''t you struggle?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Fa Tianming shook his head and said, "As early as when the drum of injustice appeared, I had already realized that my little trick was destined to be a fire that couldn''t be wrapped in paper. It was seen through by fellow Daoists, and there was no need to struggle at all."


    After speaking, he took a deep breath, took out a mysterious black box from his sleeve, and held it in front of him with both hands.


    "Minghao mirror is in the box, the old man is convinced that he has lost, and he is willing to accept punishment!"


    Saying that, Fa Tianming bowed to Su Yi, bowed his head, faced the ground, and bowed his head in repentance.


    Everyone''s mood was tumultuous, and they were all shocked.


    Who would have imagined that not only the two chief priests have problems, but even the chief priest actually has other scheming?


    "Fa Tianming, what''s this... what''s going on?!"


    Lie Xingqu was furious.


    "Don''t you understand, this old guy made up his mind long ago to monopolize Minghaojing, and to get rid of the second priest Qin Wenxiao, so that he can take the Heavenly Punishment Staff as his own."


    Luo Xuanji said lightly, "Just like today, when the snipe and mussels compete, the fisherman wins. When Qin Wenxiao dies, according to common sense, this treasure will naturally be controlled by his great priest, so it will be destroyed without any effort. Qin Wenxiao has picked up another big killer for nothing."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that Daoyou Su''s methods would be so miraculous, enough to make the three artifacts manifest, and his plan to fail."


    There was sarcasm in his voice.


    Everyone vaguely understood, and for a while, their gazes towards the High Priest Fa Tianming changed.


    This old guy is hiding so deep!


    "Your Excellency is wrong."


    However, Fa Tianming sighed, "I thought it was true that the Minghao mirror was monopolized, but I didn''t expect that after learning the news of the theft of the Minghao mirror, the second priest Qin Wenxiao''s attitude towards me changed greatly, and he would not treat me as the city lord again. Keep an eye on it."


    "In the past few years, even the guards in the city dared not to obey my orders. Instead, they obeyed Qin Wenxiaoyan with all respect."


    As he spoke, a trace of resentment appeared on his brows, "Also, I am clearly aware that Qin Wenxiao has already replaced me as the city lord! He has secretly contacted Lie Xingqu many times, hoping to join forces with Lie Xingqu to find a reason to I''m dismissed!"


    "How can I not hate it?"


    Lie Xingqu was silent, Fa Tianming said it was true, Qin Wenxiao, the second priest, did have the intention of eradicating Fa Tianming!


    "So, when today''s turmoil happened, you had already made up your mind to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman, right?"


    Su Yi said.


    Fa Tianming still kept his posture of bowing and bowing, his voice was low and bitter, "Yes, I really want Qin Wenxiao and Your Excellency to fight to the death."


    "But you''re not worried that Qin Wenxiao won?" Su Yi asked.


    Fa Tianming shook his head and said, "I''m sure that your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation and has the spark of the era, and Qin Wenxiao can''t kill it at all!"


    "I''m also sure that it is precisely because of this that the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, will resolutely choose to stand beside Your Excellency."


    Lie Xingqu''s expression was uncertain, and he did not deny it.


    "Everyone has selfishness, and I am no exception."


    Fa Tianming sighed, "Fortunately, although I can''t wait to kill Qin Wenxiao and want to control the Heavenly Punishment Staff, but I have always been afraid of the rules of the city, and I have never dared to mess with the rules, and I have never dared to break the rules. Sitting on the sidelines and watching tigers fight, nothing big has happened."


    Luo Xuanji said disdainfully: "For the sake of your own greed, taking the Minghao Mirror as your own is equivalent to trampling the rules of the starting city. It can even be said that today''s disturbance is entirely caused by you!"


    Just think, if there is a clear mirror, how could the second priest dare to mess around?


    This treasure can see everything clearly, can see the right and wrong of everything in the starting city, and can contain the heavenly punishment rod. How could the second priest dare to frame and persecute Su Yi?


    If that''s the case, the Heavenly Punishment Rod can''t spare him!


    Fa Tianming lost his soul and sighed: "I have no intention to excuse myself, and now I have completely pleaded guilty and am willing to accept any punishment!"


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but sigh.


    Today''s turmoil is simply eye-opening.


    Su Yi stepped forward, took the black wooden box, and said, "As the city owner, don''t you know that these three artifacts cannot be truly refined?"


    Fa Tianming said: "In the long years of the past, we all thought that reincarnation has long since disappeared and will not reappear in the world, and the epoch fire that opened the way of the ancient gods will also be lost, and no outsiders will be able to come to the beginning. city."


    "Under these circumstances, even if you can''t refine these three artifacts, as long as you can control them, who can not be tempted?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi understood.


    In the final analysis, it is because the power of reincarnation has disappeared for too long, and the path of the ancient gods has not been opened for a long time.


    Only when the chief priest and the second priest move, they become greedy!


    That''s why all the turmoil that took place today.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    Click!


    He raised his hand to open the black wooden box.


    Suddenly, a round bronze mirror swept out, turning into a dazzling light that shot straight into the sky.


    That bronze mirror is as bright as the rising sun, illuminating the universe.


    A majestic breath also emerged in the rules and order of the starting city.


    Bright mirror!


    The divine mirror hangs high, insight into Qiu Hao!


    No matter what happens in the city, it cannot escape Minghaojing''s insight.


    When this treasure was born, the upper god who was suppressed by the Heavenly Punishment Staff suddenly changed his face.


    Before, they did not admit that they were the accomplices of Qin Wenxiao, the second priest, because no one could produce conclusive evidence.


    But now, with the appearance of Minghaojing, they realize that this time they are really going to suffer!


    ����


    ps: Five consecutive more delivered! Ask for free tickets!


    In addition, there is no ticket to encourage goldfish ^_^

 Chapter 2080

    The bright mirror is in the sky, illuminating the starting city.


    At this moment, everyone has the illusion that their inner secrets have been thoroughly penetrated, and they feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Look, these people have violated the rules of the city."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    The Minghao mirror buzzed, and the mirror suddenly shone on the suppressed upper gods.


    In an instant, the flames flowed, and pictures emerged in the void.


    in a courtyard.


    The superior god of Sanqing Daoting Ren Beiyoudao: "I have united the fellows of the major forces in the gods, and all of them have guaranteed that they will stand on the side of the two main priests. Whenever there is any dispatch, we will do our best!"


    Qin Wen filial piety: "You came with the ''Sanqing Ancestor Talisman'', I naturally trust you."


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "It''s all up to the second priest to be the master! I''ll just follow the second priest''s orders."


    Qin Wenxiao said: "After this is done, everyone can get a share of the power of reincarnation, and this era of fire must be handed over to me!"


    Ren Beiyou smiled and said, "Just do as the second priest said."


    In this scene, the demeanor and conversation of Ren Beiyou and Qin Wenxiao are clearly reflected.


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "By virtue of the Ancestral Talisman of the Three Qing Dynasty, did you gain the trust of Qin Wenxiao?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Undoubtedly, the powerhouses from the top forces in the God Domain have also prepared various means before entering the path of the ancient gods.


    In the void, scenes are still being displayed, all of which are the conspiracy of the upper gods and the second priest Qin Wenxiao.


    For a time, the expressions of everyone looking at the upper gods changed.


    And the magic of Minghao mirror is even more surprising.


    Look at those upper gods, all of them look bleak and mixed with anger and anger.


    In the face of this iron-like evidence, they have no reason to refute at all.


    "If you feel that you have been wronged, you can seek out the drum of injustice to seek grievances."


    Su Yi spoke lightly.


    He stood there holding the jug, his blue shirt fluttering, calm as before, aloof.


    But this turmoil has always been under his control, which is shocking.


    Ren Beiyou and the others were silent.


    Struggling and arguing again will only make them look as shameful as clowns, and they disdain it.


    "We dare not disobey the rules of the starting city."


    A high-ranking god said solemnly, "Although we have cooperated with the second priest Qin Wenxiao, we have never done anything to hurt anyone, punishment, regardless of the heart of the argument, if we really want to punish us, we will never be sentenced to death! "


    "Yes, we follow the rules of the city, but not yours, Su Yi! If I am killed today, it will only prove that the rules of the starting city are not as good as shit!"


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    Su Yi let out a laugh, how could he not see that these upper gods placed their hope of survival on the rules of the starting city?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to break the rules and use the power of the starting city to eradicate you."


    Su Yi said, "Everything is done according to the rules of the city."


    Saying that, he raised his eyes to look at the Heavenly Punishment Staff, "It''s time to execute the punishment."


    boom!


    The Heavenly Punishment Staff roared, and all of a sudden, countless blood-colored staffs like chains of Dao Divine Chains were derived, and they smashed on the upper gods.


    Bang bang bang!


    A dense and dull voice sounded.


    Those high-ranking gods had their flesh ripped open and their flesh was blurred. The power of the torture rod was too overbearing that day, completely ignoring their resistance, smashing their bones and bones, and their souls were severely hit.


    Rao is that their mood and will are as firm as iron, and they are also grimacing and screaming in pain.


    It was like a ghost crying and wolf howling, echoing in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    People were terrified, and the chills went down their spines.


    It was also at this moment that they deeply realized how strict the rules of the starting city were.


    How about the upper god?


    If you dare to violate the rules, you will be severely punished like a dead dog. You will be beaten to the point of crying and screaming!


    After a while, the Heavenly Punishment Staff pulled back.


    Looking at the ground, more than a dozen high-level gods were disheveled, covered in blood, and looked miserable.


    Everyone was hit hard!


    But everyone can see that those upper gods are obviously relieved.


    Because they were not killed!


    "Su Yi, we remember today''s humiliation! He will pay back ten times and a hundred times in the future!"


    Ren Beiyou struggled to get up, covered his butt with one hand, and gritted his teeth.


    His ass was smashed, bloody, extremely embarrassed, and looked very funny.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The next time we meet, I will personally kill you."


    "Walk!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, he was suppressed and punished by the Heavenly Penalty Scepter. This shameful and humiliating disgrace has made Ren Beiyou and those high-ranking gods disgraceful. They could not stay any longer and left in shame.


    Su Yi did not stop him.


    The rules of the starting city cannot be broken!


    From the very beginning, he never thought of violating the rules to kill these enemies.


    The road to the ancient gods has just started, and the good show has just begun, so Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    Soon, the gods who followed those upper gods who came to the road of the ancient gods also left in a hurry.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, looked at the high priest Fa Tianming,


    This person has always maintained a posture of bowing and bowing his head to the ground, motionless.


    "You will be punished yourself."


    Su Yi whispered.


    Fa Tianming said: "Thank you fellow Taoist for taking care of the old face."


    He slowly stood up straight, and said with a complicated expression: "The old man has a hunch that the Heavenly Punishment Staff will not spare my life this time. Before I was punished, the old man wanted to ask fellow Daoists for some advice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Do you know that the path of the ancient gods has undergone drastic changes a long time ago?"


    Fa Tianming said solemnly.


    Su Yi said: "I heard a little."


    Before, Lie Xingqu had talked to him, because the power of reincarnation had disappeared for too long, and those terrifying beings on the road of the ancient gods that had been suppressed by the power of reincarnation had awakened one after another in the past years!


    In addition, when he came to the road of the ancient gods, He Bo also talked about that when he arrived on the road of the ancient gods, he would be like a torch burning in the dark, attracting countless troubles and calamities!


    Even when he entered the road of the ancient gods, he was blocked by three terrifying and mysterious beings, the Emperor Xuangu, the Prison Master of Magic Glass, and the Taoist Dragon Head!


    Therefore, Su Yi was well prepared for some drastic changes that occurred on the road of the ancient gods.


    "The reincarnation will return, and the epoch fire will reappear, and everything on the road of the ancient gods will also experience unpredictable turmoil."


    The chief priest Fa Tianming said with emotion, "Unfortunately, I no longer have the opportunity to witness all this with my own eyes."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes to look at the Heavenly Punishment Staff, the Minghao Mirror and the Drum of Injustice, and said:


    "The old man still has a question. These three treasures have been guarded here since the birth of the starting city. So far, no one can refine them, and no one can do things against their wishes. Follow orders?"


    In a word, it attracted countless curious eyes in the field.


    This is really incredible, and it is also the biggest confusion in people''s minds.


    In the turmoil just now, the reason why Su Yi was able to have the last laugh was that these three artifacts showed their power one after another! ! Su Yi didn''t answer, only said: "From now on, no matter who encounters the injustice I encountered today, they will get the help of these three artifacts."


    "No matter who you are, you can''t be arrogant!"


    The chief priest Fa Tianming was silent for a while, sighed, and said, "The old man has been taught."


    He looked around, and finally looked up at the Heavenly Penalty Staff and said, "Fa Tianming, the sinner, is willing to accept the punishment!"


    boom!


    The Heavenly Punishment Rod fell.


    In an instant, Fa Tianming''s body collapsed, and many cracks appeared in his soul.


    But not really gone.


    Everyone was startled.


    Su Yi was also a little surprised and thoughtful.


    I saw the light and shadow of the drum of grievances, and a line of words appeared in the void:


    "In the past years, Fa Tianming had meritorious deeds in the starting city, but now the merits and demerits are equal, and the crime will not kill him, so he spared his life, deprived the chief priest of his position, and was imprisoned in the city for a thousand years!"


    Fa Tianming was stunned, his expression changed.


    After a while, he readily accepted the order, "Sinner Fa Tianming, be convinced!"


    boom!


    A ray of light fell from the Heavenly Punishment Staff, taking away Fa Tianming''s remnant soul.


    Seeing all this, everyone present was touched.


    Someone couldn''t help but whisper: "A good one has clear rewards and punishments, and the law is fair!"


    At this moment, some of the guards who had served the Second Priest could no longer bear the fear in their hearts, and they all knelt down and took the initiative to ask for punishment!


    Among them, there was the guard who was injured by Su Yi and led Di Bao.


    The Heavenly Punishment Rod roared, punishing one by one, ranging from light to heavy.


    "I really didn''t expect these three artifacts to be so mysterious."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes flashed with brilliance, "If the rules and order in this world can be so just and fair, how can there be so much turmoil and man-made disasters in this world."


    There was a hint of emotion in the voice.


    She was also eye-opening today.


    Su Yi thought to himself, "If one day someone can surpass the heavens and overwhelm the past, the present, and the future, maybe this step can be achieved."


    Luo Xuanji blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "In my opinion, fellow Daoist has the most hope of accomplishing this step."


    Su Yi laughed and drank the wine in one gulp.


    He didn''t tell Luo Xuanji that last night, when he was cultivating, with the power of reincarnation, he sensed some secrets of the starting city.


    These secrets are not complicated, but no one knows it yet.


    For example, the person who founded this starting city was his first life.


    The three divine tools, the Heavenly Punishment Staff, the Minghao Mirror, and the Drum of Injustice, all came from the hands of the first generation!


    For example, on the road of the ancient gods, the starting city is the starting point of all trials, but for all beings on the road of the ancient gods, it is the other side that they cannot reach!


    In the past years, only the ancient Qin clan, the Legal clan, and the Lie clan had the opportunity to send people to the starting city.


    However, he just came to garrison and watch over the starting city, similar to the role of a gatekeeper.


    For another example, Era Tinder is not only the key to unlocking the ancient god''s path, but also has another mystery.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi was able to wake up the drum of grievances, summon the Heavenly Penalty Rod, and Minghaojing to do things.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if he wanted to violate the rules and kill those upper gods before, he could definitely do it easily.


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    Because the rules of the starting city were originally formulated by him in his previous life, if he violated the rules he set by himself, wouldn''t it mean that he was slapping himself in the face?


    Of course, the most important thing is that for Su Yi, killing those upper gods is not important at all compared to defending the rules of the starting city!

 Chapter 2081

    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    All the guards who took the initiative to accept punishment were all lying on the ground, with varying degrees of injury.


    "Three priests, now you can become the final winner."


    Luo Xuanji made a joke.


    The main sacrifice, Fa Tianming, has only a remnant of his soul left and has been imprisoned for thousands of years.


    The second priest, Qin Wenxiao, was killed by the cane, destroying both body and spirit.


    Now in this starting city, only the three main sacrifices, Lie Xingqu, are left to avoid this turmoil.


    Naturally, it would not be an exaggeration to call him the ultimate winner.


    But Lie Xingqu''s expression changed, and he said bitterly, "Don''t say that, Your Excellency. Last night, I was threatened by the second priest Qin Wenxiao, so I didn''t dare to express my support today to support fellow Daoist Su."


    "The previous Ren Beiyou did a good job of talking about punishment. Regardless of your heart, you still stand on the side of the city''s rules, that''s enough."


    Su Yi smiled and did not blame Lie Xingqu.


    "but I����"


    Lie Xingqu''s expression changed, and he said sullenly, "I actually made a big mistake..."


    "I know."


    Su Yi said, "You keep the drumsticks of the drum of grievances, but this treasure has been stolen. Qin Wenxiao should be using this to threaten you, right? After all, it is enough to follow the rules. You are guilty of negligence."


    Lie Xingqu''s body was shocked, and he said dumbfounded, "Do you already know about it, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said, "Ming Haojing told me."


    Minghaojing can see everything that happened in the starting city, and naturally he also knows how Qin Wenxiao, the second priest, threatened Lie Xingqu last night.


    "No wonder����"


    Lie Xingqu smiled bitterly and said, "I finally understand now that all the turmoil that took place today has long been watched by fellow Daoists, and the performance of us people... is no different from the clown jumping on the beam."


    The trump card and the details have been seen by others. The more fun you make today, and the higher you jump, the more miserable you are and the more ugly you are destined to fall!


    Luo Xuanji remembered what happened last night.


    At that time, Su Yi was lying lazily in the courtyard, drinking and admiring the moon. When talking about the turmoil that was going to be staged today, he used the words "uninteresting" to describe it!


    Undoubtedly, at that time, Su Yi had already seen all this!


    "This guy is really an incredible person. Every time he thinks he will suffer a great disaster, but every time he uses an unexpected way to resolve it."


    Luo Xuanji felt a little strange in his heart.


    She remembered a lot of things, the first time she fought Su Yi in the Lost City.


    Thinking of the scene in front of the Ancient Sin Pagoda, the mysterious figure Gongye Buddha made a move to turn the tide for Su Yi.


    He also remembered that before the road to the ancient gods was opened, the most mysterious Hebo in the long river of that era appeared to support Su Yi.


    Coupled with what he witnessed today, Luo Xuanji''s heart aroused uncontrollable curiosity.


    How many unknown secrets are hidden in this guy?


    "So, fellow Daoist, does it mean that you already know who the thief who stole the Drumsticks of Injustice?"


    Lie Xingqu couldn''t help asking.


    "There is some speculation."


    Su Yi said, "No accident, it is most likely related to the ancient Lie clan behind you."


    Lie Xingqu''s face changed suddenly, and after a while, he said in a sullen voice, "I had such speculations long ago, but... but I never believed it."


    Only the powerful people selected by the ancient Qin clan, the Fajia and the Lie clan can guard the starting city!


    Among them, the Legalists can use the Minghao mirror.


    The ancient Qin family can use the Heavenly Punishment Staff.


    And the Lie clan can use the drum of grievances!


    Therefore, the loss of the drumsticks and drumsticks is naturally inseparable from the ancient Lie clan.


    However, if one person can hide the three priests and steal the drumsticks, the matter will not be so simple.


    Su Yi said: "I''ll check it later, I''m telling you this, I just want you to send a letter to the clan, to scare the snake out of the hole, if the thief takes the initiative to return the drumstick, the punishment can be reduced according to the situation, otherwise, if you are obsessed, I will not Rao."


    Lie Xingqu was shocked, clasped his fists in awe, and said, "I understand."


    "I will leave today. On the road of trial, I will most likely meet a strong man from your Lie clan. By then, I will understand your clan''s attitude."


    Su Yi said, "I don''t want soldiers to face each other at that time. I believe you don''t want to see this either, do you?"


    Lie Xingqu nodded and said, "I will do everything in my power to make the drumstick return to the starting city as soon as possible!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A reincarnation force spread, and the drum of injustice, the celestial punishment rod, and the bright mirror all roared, and in an instant, they disappeared into the rules and order of the starting city.


    "In the year from now, with me on the road of the ancient gods, the starting city no longer needs a city lord."


    Su Yi said, "But, anyone who breaks the rules will be punished."


    ...


    On this day, the turmoil in the City Lord''s Mansion ended, causing a sensation in the audience.


    And Su Yi has decided to set off, leave the starting city alone, and embark on the trial road for the Taixuan rank powerhouse!


    In the starting city, there are three paths of trials.


    The strong under the Taixuan rank, holding the identity plate, can enter the "Three Thousand Battle Territory".


    In the three thousand battlefields, there are countless opportunities and good fortunes.


    If you can step on the Taixuan rank on this trial road, you can enter the "God Transformation Star Sea"!


    Transforming the sea of ????stars.


    It is the trial road specially prepared for the Taixuan rank powerhouse, also known as the road to becoming a god.


    In the sea of ????God Transformation, there are many secret worlds, large and small, scattered on this trial road like stars.


    But relatively speaking, God Transformation Xinghai is also more dangerous, and there will be life-threatening danger at every turn.


    If you can pass through the "God Transformation Star Sea", no matter whether you become a god or not, you can reach the "Ancient God Realm"!


    The Nine Trials of Heaven are located in the Ancient God Realm.


    And the road of trials for gods is in the nine trials of the ancient gods.


    It is worth mentioning that each of the nine trials has its own magic, and not just anyone can enter the trial.


    For Su Yi, what he has to do now is to cross the sea of ??stars.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am waiting for you in the Ancient God Realm."


    Luo Xuanji said expectantly, "Before you arrive, I will go to inquire about the news, hoping... I can still find clues about the person I am concerned about."


    The Ancient God Realm is very special. Many civilizations that have disappeared in the past will leave traces in the Ancient God Realm.


    Even, in the ancient gods, you can find many people and things that disappeared in the civilization of those eras!


    Luo Xuanji''s purpose here is to find an old friend that she cares about to this day.


    And as she exists as the ruler of the restricted area, as long as she embarks on the road of trial, she can reach the ancient gods as soon as possible.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Treasure."


    A smile appeared on Luo Xuanji''s lips, "So does fellow Daoist."


    Immediately, she floated away.


    Su Yi also planned to set off, but at this time Lie Xingqu came in a hurry and said quickly, "Fellow Daoist Su, wait a moment!"


    "Is something wrong?"


    "I have sent the news of the investigation of the drumsticks to the clan, but the clan replied that the drumsticks had been taken away a long time ago."


    Lie Xingqu''s expression was gloomy, "And the murderer who robbed the drumstick is related to the ancient Qin clan! I should have guessed, since Qin Wenxiao dared to threaten me with the loss of the drumstick, he must have known this already! "


    "Only the ancient Qin clan and the Fa clan can speculate that the drumsticks of Ming Injustice were originally stolen by my Lie clan."


    He was full of anger and gritted his teeth.


    Even, faceless but facing Su Yi!


    In this regard, Su Yi didn''t care, and only said: "I will arrive at the Gugu God Realm sooner or later, and tell you people of the Lie clan that I need a satisfactory answer when I arrive."


    The things were stolen by the Lie clan, and even if they were taken away by the ancient Qin clan, the Lie clan could not escape the blame.


    They must also give an account!


    Lie Xingqu was shocked and said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, I will do my best to deal with this matter!"


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, I just got the news that those gods from the God Realm, regardless of their cultivation level, have already left early to go to the God Transformation Star Sea!"


    Su Yi was stunned, "God Transformation Xinghai is a trial road prepared for the Taixuan rank. How can they go there as gods?"


    Lie Xingqu immediately explained.


    In the final analysis, it is still related to the disappearance of the power of reincarnation for too long, which has caused many changes in the path of the ancient gods.


    And those powerhouses from God''s Domain have already obtained identity plates from Qin Wenxiao, and they have spent their time using the rules of the starting city, and only then have the opportunity to enter the sea of ????God Transformation!


    "I''m sure, they must be there for fellow Daoists!"


    Lie Xingqu was very worried, "Besides, the news that Qin Wenxiao was caned and Fa Tianming was imprisoned must have been passed back to their respective clans, I''m worried... people from these two major clans are also very likely to send forces there. Deal with fellow Daoists."


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m just afraid of uninteresting trouble."


    Just like what he said today when he answered the great priest Fa Tianming, long before he set foot on the road of the ancient gods, he knew that he who was in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era would surely become a torch in the darkness, attracting countless calamities and troubles. .


    If he was afraid of these, how could he choose to come?


    As for the drastic changes in the path of the ancient gods, Su Yi also expected it.


    All because, reincarnation has disappeared for too long!


    In the past years, the power of reincarnation has suppressed many extremely terrifying existences on the road of the ancient gods, like an invisible order of heaven, shrouded on the road of the ancient gods, deterring everything!


    But because Samsara disappeared for too long, everything that was suppressed by Samsara has changed.


    So, all kinds of upheavals took place.


    It is foreseeable that there will be more and more similar changes in the following actions.


    What Su Yi can do is to respond to all changes with constant change, and use the sword in his hand to create his own path to becoming a god!


    On the same day, Su Yi set off to leave.


    In a vast expanse of starry sky.


    Countless stars are dotted in it, flickering and disappearing, the vastness is vast, and the end cannot be seen at a glance.


    And in this starry sky, there is a trial road, leading to an endless distance.


    Here, it is the sea of ????stars!


    At this moment, Su Yi was standing on this trial road, with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance.


    The starry sky is like a sea, and countless stars are dotted in it, paving an ancient and mysterious road to becoming a god!


    A place that penetrates into the past and makes any person of the Taixuan rank in the world in this world dream of arriving!


    "Who are you, sign up!"


    And just as Su Yi arrived, suddenly, a murderous voice sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 2082

    Su Yi looked up.


    A low-ranking god black-robed man whistled from a distance, holding a silver spear, murderous.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that this was a god from the Nine Profound Demon Court of the Divine Realm!


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Yi asked perfunctorily.


    He had already noticed that in the nearby starry sky, there were people of Taixuan order like himself appearing one after another.


    But without exception, they were stopped by some gods distributed in the nearby area, and they were checking their identities and origins.


    Everyone cooperated and did not dare to resist.


    In front of the gods, the characters of the Taixuan rank are not enough to look at at all, and they can only look up.


    After witnessing this scene, Su Yi knew it in his heart.


    The enemy from God''s Domain has already arrived in advance, waiting here, in order to deal with himself!


    "Where does all this nonsense come from, report your origins quickly, don''t resist, let me check if you are disguised!"


    The black-robed man stood dozens of meters away and pointed the silver spear at Su Yi with a cold expression.


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Stand still.


    At this moment, he had already disguised himself and turned into a Taoist in a mysterious robe, with an ordinary appearance.


    Moreover, with his methods, he is not worried at all about being seen through by a lower god.


    Immediately, a powerful spiritual power swept out of the black-robed man, covering Su Yi''s entire body.


    This divine sense is extremely presumptuous, swept over Su Yi''s body without saying a word, and even invaded Su Yi''s soul to investigate.


    But at this moment, Su Yi quietly turned his cultivation base and performed a mysterious soul technique called "stealing beams and replacing pillars".


    In the end, the black-robed man found nothing, and waved his hand impatiently: "You can go!"


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    The black-robed man sneered, "Why, are you still planning to take revenge on me?"


    Saying that, he raised his finger and pointed at his nose, "Then listen carefully, this seat Niu Huang, you are welcome to seek revenge on this seat at any time!"


    There was disdain and arrogance in those words.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I remember."


    "Bah! You are only a Taixuan rank character. Even if you can become a god in the sea of ????God Transformation, you are nothing more than a new god."


    Niu Huang spat fiercely, "If it wasn''t for the order of the adults not to allow the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, I would have killed an eye-opening thing like you!"


    Su Yi was stunned, thinking in his heart whether he would like to have a full meal next time if he had the chance to meet this guy.


    Before, he had seen through the origin of Niu Huang at a glance, and the main body was a one-horned demon cow!


    Niu Huang seemed to have an inexplicable omen in his heart, he couldn''t help frowning and looked around.


    In the end nothing was found.


    "Inexplicably, there is a bad omen in my heart. There must be danger. Next, I have to be careful and don''t run into that Su Yi."


    Niu Huang muttered to himself.


    As a low-level god, he can look down on all Taixuan-rank powerhouses, but he dare not underestimate Su Yi.


    Even Su Yi was extremely jealous!


    If possible, he didn''t want to meet Su Yi in the next check.


    That would be so unlucky!


    "Go away!"


    Niu Huang waved his hand.


    Su Yi was about to leave, but at this moment, a loud shout came from the distant starry sky:


    "Everyone has an order, Su Yi has left the starting city, and everyone who enters the sea of ????God Transformation will be arrested and handed over to the adults to check their true bodies!"


    "Whoever dares to disobey, kill without mercy!"


    The sound rumbled like thunder, resounding through the starry sky.


    Immediately, in the nearby area, the gods who were investigating the Taixuan-rank powerhouses all took action and began to arrest those Taixuan-rank powerhouses.


    A burst of exclamations followed.


    Those Taixuan-rank powerhouses did not dare to struggle, lest they would be killed because of their resistance.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This God Transformation Xinghai was originally a trial road specially prepared for the Taixuan rank powerhouse.


    But now, a group of gods from God''s Domain have mixed in and made a big move to arrest the Taixuan-rank power. This is undoubtedly too much, and it is trampling on the rules of this trial road!


    At the same time, Su Yi also realized that there must be the inner response of those enemies in the starting city, so that the news was immediately known by those enemies as soon as he left the starting city!


    "You are really unlucky. There is nothing you can do. Although this seat disdains to clean up a small role like you, I have to detain you now."


    Niu Huang''s eyes widened, and he said with a stern expression, "What are you still doing, obediently grabbing your hands, this seat will spare you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I also changed my mind, so I can only apologise to you first."


    Niu Huang stayed for a while.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed his neck, and suddenly, his body trembled, his whole body was imprisoned, and he completely lost the power to resist.


    As if struck by lightning, his eyes widened, and he lost his voice: "You...you are Su Yi!?"


    Although the words were spoken, the voice was imprisoned and unable to spread.


    "Yes, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Niu Huang was trembling all over, his eyes darkened, fuck! How did you really let yourself meet this evil star! !


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the whole person was knocked unconscious and stuffed into the sky-making furnace.


    "Niu Huang! What happened there?"


    In the distance, someone noticed the movement here and looked up here.


    "It''s okay, just suppressed a disobedient unlucky bastard."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    At this moment, he has quietly transformed into the appearance of Niu Huang, and even the clothes on his body and his voice are exactly the same as Niu Huang.


    Without careful identification, it is impossible to see through.


    Next, he swaggered into the distance.


    Along the way, the figures of the strong men from the God''s Domain can be seen everywhere.


    It can also be seen that many Taixuan-order greats who have reached the sea of ????God Transformation have been arrested one by one!


    In this regard, Su Yi watched from the sidelines and ignored it.


    But in his heart, there is already a strong murderous intent brewing.


    What he hates most is that all the grievances spread to the innocent!


    The sea of ????stars of the gods is very large, vast and vast, and countless stars are dotted within it.


    And the road of trial began as early as the moment he entered this starry sky.


    All the way forward, when crossing this starry sky, you can find the opportunities distributed on this trial road.


    Most of these opportunities related to becoming a god are hidden in the secret realm transformed by some stars!


    Su Yi doesn''t need these opportunities to become a god, he has his own path to become a god to seek.


    However, before that, what he has to do is to penetrate all the secrets of the ultimate realm as soon as possible, and temper this realm to the perfect level!


    "I don''t know if there is a place for my trials in this God Transformation Star Sea. If not, I can only go to the nine trials."


    Su Yi thought and walked forward.


    After a while��


    "Niu Huang! Didn''t I ask you to be stationed at the starting point of the God Transformation Star Sea? Why did you come here?"


    Su Yi looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a burly man with red hair looking at him.


    This is a mid-level god of extreme creation!


    "I����"


    Just as Su Yi was about to make up an excuse, the burly red-haired man interrupted, "Forget it, I just need a follower by my side, come with me."


    With that said, the burly man with red hair stepped forward, "Just now, Lord Wen Xiao ordered me to protect the son of God Feng Wuji."


    Seal Wuji!


    Su Yi was startled, this guy is here too?


    Immediately, Su Yi understood.


    Feng Wuji is the descendant of Luohu Demon Ancestor, and Jiu Xuan Demon Court is the sect where Rahu Demon Ancestor lives.


    It is not surprising that Feng Wuji, the peerless son of God, appeared in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars.


    However, when he thought of Feng Wuji, Su Yi felt a little strange in his heart.


    This guy is very interesting. When he was in Immortal Realm, he made it clear that he did not want to be his enemy.


    Especially in the era of battlefield, this guy said in front of his elder Rahu Yaozu that he would not be his enemy because he was afraid of death...


    This was so angry that the demon ancestor of Luohu jumped like thunder and scolded Feng Wuji as an unworthy descendant, which caused the audience to laugh.


    But Feng Wuji doesn''t care.


    So that he also left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already caught up with the red-haired burly man, and followed behind him step by step.


    "Later, the Son of God will go to a secret realm with other Son of God characters to explore the creation of a god."


    The red-haired burly man said, "When the time comes, help me keep an eye on it, in case any accident happens."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "However, we don''t have to do anything. This secret realm distributed by the sea of ????God Transformation, only people under the realm of the gods can enter. What we have to do is to wait in the secret realm and wait for the return of the Son of God."


    When the burly man with red hair said this, he couldn''t help laughing, "It seems like a boring job, but it''s better to be safe, not to take risks, and you don''t have to worry about running into that Su Yi."


    He seemed satisfied with the arrangement.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he agreed in a perfunctory manner: "Your Excellency is wise."


    The red-haired burly man laughed and said: "What is wise, it is nothing more than wise and wise to protect oneself, then how cruel Su Yi is, it is not that you do not know, except for those high-level gods in the realm of creation, I am afraid that no one is his opponent!"


    Immediately, he restrained his smile and said, "Don''t spread these words out, otherwise, you will be punished by Lord Wen Xiao!"


    Lord Wen Xiao is a high-level god of creation in the Nine Profound Demon Court.


    Just like Ren Beiyou, the superior god of the Sanqing Taoist Court, they all appeared in the City Lord''s Mansion of the Origin City.


    "Understood." Su Yi nodded.


    When we were talking, we could already see a huge star shrouded in burning fire from a distance!


    "That is a secret realm that contains great fortunes. According to the conjecture of ''Fu Yun'', the upper god of the Spiritual Court, this secret realm is very likely to contain the first-order gods of good fortune!"


    The red-haired and burly man pointed to the distance, "A secret realm like this is among the top in the sea of ????stars."


    Su Yi noticed that there were many figures gathered near the huge star.


    There are more than 30 god-child characters.


    Next to each god child, there are gods who follow as guardians.


    Feng Wuji was also among them.


    His clothes are better than snow, his face is charming and handsome, and he is quite outstanding.


    "Old Gui, come here!"


    When he saw the burly man with red hair, Feng Wuji waved his hand quickly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The red-haired burly man showed a cheerful smile, strode over, and greeted Feng Wuji.


    Su Yi also followed and gave a perfunctory salute.


    Feng Wuji glanced at Su Yi suspiciously, "Why is the old cow here?"

 Chapter 2083

    The red-haired burly man smiled and said, "I called him here to escort the Son of God together!"


    Feng Wuji snorted.


    He seemed to notice something, and kept looking at Su Yi with his eyes, just as he was about to say something.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s get started."


    In the distance, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    The spirits of the gods who were present were all refreshed, and they all set up to escape, and swept towards the huge stars in the distance at that moment.


    Seeing this, the burly red-haired man hurriedly urged Feng Wuji to act.


    Feng Wuji did not dare to delay, and turned away.


    It was still halfway through, he couldn''t help but turn his head again and glanced at Su Yi.


    As soon as he retracted his gaze, the figure flickered a few times before disappearing into the glow of the flames covered by the huge star in the distance.


    It seems to be a star, but in fact there is a secret realm that only characters under the gods can enter.


    "Did that guy recognize him? Or does he recognize that he is not Niu Huang?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, Feng Wuji probably noticed something before!


    In addition, Su Yi had seen many familiar faces before.


    Like Bi Kongliu, who has traveled all the way, and Jin Buli, Miyeyun, and others who have met in Luoyun Lake, the Land of Eternal Sun, all of them were among those gods just now, but now they have all gone to the distant one. Secret realm.


    "Why don''t you see Liansheng, the son of Buddha in Lingshan Mountain?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    He was very impressed by the born Buddha of Xitian Lingshan who "never lied".


    This is a divine embryo born in the chaotic green lotus, with nine orifices Zen mind, five-color Buddha bones, and green lotus soul!


    The most important thing is that this person has the inheritance of the three Buddhas in the past, present and future!


    Su Yi is not interested in whether Liansheng can become a god.


    What he is interested in is the innate power of Liansheng and the Dao inheritance of the three Buddhas he has mastered!


    "Liansheng? That''s the natural choice, the closed disciple of the Buddha of the West Tianling Mountain Burning Lamp, and the top talent in the God Realm!"


    The red-haired burly man said with emotion, "It seems that he exists, although he has never become a god, his status is far from comparable to ordinary gods."


    "As early as the first day of arriving in the sea of ????the star of the gods, he was personally taken by the Gama Buddha of the kingdom of eternal day to find the best-quality gods."


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Your Excellency, as a member of Jiu Xuan Yao Court, why do you suddenly talk about me, the Buddhist son of Xitian Lingshan?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi noticed that a gaze was locked on him like a cold electricity.


    It was a barefoot monk in a monk''s robe, with dark skin, a resolute face, and a golden lotus pedestal on his feet.


    A true Buddha!


    A mid-level god of creation in Lingshan Mountain.


    His pair of eyes were as bright as golden lights, staring at Su Yi, as if aware of something strange.


    And as he spoke, the eyes of other gods present all turned to Su Yi.


    The burly red-haired man who was called "Old Gui" by Feng Wuji said with a displeased expression, "You guys are too domineering in the Lingshan Mountains of the West Heaven. You still don''t allow me to chat about the Buddha''s son Liansheng?"


    Yunzhen Buddha frowned and was about to say something.


    An old voice suddenly sounded: "Everyone be careful, this guy is weird!"


    The person who spoke was a thin-faced old man wearing a high crown, wearing a jade robe and holding a whisk.


    Fu Yun!


    A high-level god of good fortune in the Spiritual God Court!


    He was the first to discover the secret realm in the distance, and deduced that the secret realm contained a first-order goddess.


    At this time, as he looked at Su Yi, he discovered something at once, and the light in his eyes became extremely terrifying.


    boom!


    There was a commotion in the field, and the gods all showed their vigilance.


    Lao Gui was stunned and said, "Lao Niu is a member of my Jiu Xuan Yao Court, how could it be weird?"


    "Whether it''s weird, I''ll find out when I check it!"


    As he said that, Fu Yun strode forward, and the mysterious runes appeared in his eyes, which was extremely intimidating.


    The momentum that belongs to the upper god level spreads, making the nearby starry sky tremble.


    The eyes of the gods flickered, and they all stared at Su Yi.


    Lao Gui''s face kept changing, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Su Yi and said, "Lao Niu, you..."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "He''s right, I''m not Niu Huang."


    The voice is still echoing, and his appearance has quietly changed, revealing his original true face.


    "Su Yi!? I #��!"


    Lao Gui jumped up in shock and avoided it far away.


    This is purely a knee-jerk reaction.


    It can also be seen from this that Laogui, the median god of the Nine Profound Demon Court, is so jealous of Su Yi.


    Otherwise, there would be no such gaffe.


    Su Yi! !


    There was a sensation in the audience, and all the gods showed incredible expressions.


    No one expected that Su Yi, whom they regarded as their hunting target, would actually hang out beside them!


    The old ghost''s face was even worse, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was beating violently.


    Even he was deceived before and failed to see through Su Yi''s identity. Now that he has reacted, he can''t help but be afraid.


    In the distance, Fu Yun''s eyes were filled with dazzling brilliance, and he sneered: "Here, you finally showed your tail!" Everyone, quickly spread the message and tell other fellow Daoists that Su Yi is here! "


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Immediately, the gods all acted, crushing the secret talisman to send a message.


    Su Yi did not stop.


    He stood there alone with his hands on his back, glanced at the gods present calmly, and finally turned his gaze to Fu Yun, and said, "Is your injury healed?"


    Fu Yun was taken aback.


    Immediately, he realized that Su Yi was talking about the scene where he and those upper gods were suppressed and punished by the Heavenly Penalty Scepter in the starting city.


    "I remember when your ass seemed to be smashed to pieces, your body was bloody, and the sound was like a neighing wild donkey."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "But now it seems that you have recovered a lot."


    The expressions of everyone present were different, and they obviously remembered the scenes that happened in the starting city.


    Fu Yun couldn''t help feeling ashamed and angry, his face became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Here, this is not the starting city, you can''t tolerate any more madness! Let''s do it together and kill him with me."


    Fu Yunxu became angry and shouted loudly.


    boom!


    He waved the whisk in his hand, setting off a dazzling silver Shinto law, sweeping away like a waterfall.


    The void burst, and the terrifying power of destruction raged.


    In the nearby area, those gods also started at the same time, guarding the surrounding area to prevent Su Yi from escaping.


    At the same time, Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, and rushed forward.


    Clang!


    The sword swept out just a short distance away, and he was motivated by the power of the ultimate realm to interpret the sword qi of reincarnation.


    In an instant, it seemed like reincarnation reappeared, covering the sky and the sun, crushing the ten directions.


    With that kind of power, the nearby gods couldn''t help but gasp in cold air, feeling a strong threat on their backs.


    But this sword failed to break through the furious blow of the upper god Fu Yun. In an instant, it was defeated by the silver divine light like a waterfall and disintegrated in the void.


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken to the point of retreating.


    "Sure enough, compared with the upper gods, the combat power of the ultimate realm is still not enough." Su Yi secretly said.


    This was as early as he expected, and it was not surprising.


    But this blow made the scalps of the gods present go numb!


    A person in the realm who has not yet become a god, but can block an angry blow from a higher god!


    This is outrageous! !


    "kill!"


    Fu Yun stepped forward, swung the whisk, and the killing aura was terrifying. With one blow, the stars fell, the moon fell, everything collapsed, and the nearby 30,000-zhang void was collapsing and withering.


    That is the power of the upper gods in the creation realm, which can easily crush all the middle gods.


    In the face of such power, there is no difference between the role of Taijing and the small pearl of rice, and it can be easily crushed.


    But Su Yi is different.


    Before stepping into the ultimate realm, if he encounters an upper god, he will definitely evacuate as soon as possible.


    Because reckless fighting is no different from a mayfly shaking a tree, there is no doubt that he will die.


    But now it is different. In the ultimate realm, he at least has the background of a line of struggle and resistance!


    "try again!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and bright, and he stepped forward with his sword.


    boom! !


    In an instant, his whole person was blasted out again, and the sword almost flew out of his hand, buzzing.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his lips.


    He was wounded.


    But not serious.


    But this has made the gods present terrified!


    There are many middle-level gods among them, but you can ask yourself, if it is them, it is impossible to block the bombardment of a higher-level god, and they are destined to collapse at a touch!


    Comparing the two, you can see how defiant Su Yi is!


    "If this guy wanted to kill me before, I''m afraid I would have been thrown into ashes..."


    Old Gui was terrified.


    But he failed to take down Su Yi twice in a row, which made Fu Yun frown.


    But he wasn''t too surprised.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t treat Su Yi as a person of Taijing at all.


    In his eyes, this is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu, a heresy who is in charge of reincarnation, and a dangerous person who has caused the will of the gods to suffer great losses!


    It would undoubtedly be too stupid to use the level of realm to measure the other party!


    Therefore, when Fu Yun made his move, he didn''t hold back at all, and he did his best to attack directly!


    It turns out that he was right.


    Even if he shot with all his strength, he was blocked and resolved by Su Yi twice in a row.


    And it''s still positive!


    "Here, you can''t escape this time!"


    Fu Yun didn''t stop, and when he spoke, he killed Su Yi in a rage, locking Su Yi firmly with all his energy.


    And in the distance of the starry sky, there are terrifying figures rushing in one after another.


    There are Ren Beiyou, the superior god of the Sanqing Taoist court, Wenxiao, the superior god of the Jiuxuan Yaoting, and so on.


    More than a dozen high-ranking gods came together, and when they saw Su Yi who was confronting Fu Yun, they all showed monstrous killing intent.


    Su Yi!


    The heresy finally appeared! !


    Who can forget the humiliation they suffered when they were suppressed and flogged by the Heavenly Torment Rod in the starting city?


    And now, finally let them seize the opportunity for revenge!


    boom--!


    Su Yi was repelled again, his figure staggered, quite embarrassed.


    But he didn''t care, his eyes swept the upper gods who were rushing in the distance, and said:


    "One-on-one, I''m still interested in playing with you. One-on-one, I won''t accompany you."


    As soon as the voice sounded, his figure flashed out of thin air and swept towards the huge star in the distance that was shrouded in divine flames.


    There is a secret place there!


    Only people from Taijing can enter.


    For Su Yi, it is a safe place to avoid danger.


    and����


    You can also hunt down a group of gods! !

 Chapter 2084

    Su Yi moved across the sky and swept towards the huge stars in the distance at that moment.


    "Stop him!"


    Suddenly, Fu Yun saw through Su Yi''s thoughts and shouted loudly.


    "Duh!"


    Yunzhen Buddha was on the road in front of Su Yi, and he did not need Fu Yun to remind him at all.


    boom!


    As his hands formed imprints, the golden lotus pedestal under his feet suddenly turned into a vast and vast Buddha realm, shining brightly.


    His whole body was covered with golden light, giving people the verve that a King Kong is not bad.


    The Secret Biography of Lingshan Mountain in the West-Twelve Stage Lotus Stage Brahma Realm!


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, his figure didn''t stop at all, like an incomparable sword, rushing towards him.


    boom! !


    There was a hole in the vast Buddhist world on that side, and it was torn apart immediately, bursting into countless golden light and rain.


    Yunzhen Buddha''s eyes widened in anger, maintaining the movement of making seals with his hands.


    Immediately, his entire body shattered into countless pieces and vanished into ashes.


    It turned out that Su Yi''s attack was too domineering, breaking open the Brahma Realm of the 12th rank lotus platform like a broken bamboo, and the indestructible Vajra Buddha body, together with the Buddha Yunzhen, the middle god of creation, was smashed into pieces!


    This scene also shocked many nearby gods in horror, and the souls of the dead were blown away.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure, he was about to rush into the huge star, and suddenly����


    A round of dazzling purple sun came across the sky.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s figure was so shaken that he retreated, blood dripping from his lips.


    If you look closely, that purple sun is a quaint and mysterious purple dao seal.


    It''s Ren Beiyou''s shot!


    The upper god of the Sanqing Dao Court has not yet arrived at the scene, so he sacrificed this Dao Seal from the air, stopped Su Yi from coming, and injured Su Yi!


    "Leave me alone!"


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s reaction, Ren Beiyou shot again, the purple dao seal burst into a monstrous purple glow, evolved into a rolling thunder order, and slammed Su Yi fiercely.


    That destructive power caused the nearby void to burst!


    The other high-ranking gods had already arrived in time, and they all rushed towards Su Yi at this moment, one faster than the other.


    Everyone can see that if this is under siege, Su Yi is destined to be miserable!


    At this moment, Su Yi also sensed the danger of the situation, and did not hesitate to use the power of the Nine Prisons Sword.


    boom! ! !


    A sword qi lifted up, covered the sky, and transformed into a world of reincarnation, where countless incredible visions emerged.


    That terrifying sword power broke the order of the purple thunder in one fell swoop.


    In the raging light and rain, Su Yi and Su Yi jumped, like a fish that jumped out of the cage, swept into the huge star shrouded in red fire, and disappeared in an instant.


    And the containment of the more than ten high-ranking gods has also failed!


    The void is churning, and the smoke of battle is pervading freely, and the faces of the upper gods have become extremely poor.


    "hateful!!"


    Some people were furious and annoyed, and they were just one step away, but they were escaped by their prey.


    boom!


    Fu Yun was not reconciled, he shot with all his strength, waved the whisk, and blasted towards the huge star in the distance.


    But this blow was like a mud cow entering the sea, offset by the glow of fire shrouded around the huge star, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, this secret place of the God Transformation Star Sea is covered with the rules and order of the ancient gods'' road, even if the god master makes a move, it can''t be broken."


    God Wen Xiao sighed, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    "Then how could Su Yi hide from our blockade and appear here?"


    someone frowned.


    "It''s useless to discuss these now. What I worry most about is the safety of those godsons!"


    Ren Beiyou was worried and his face was ugly.


    As soon as these words came out, the other people snorted in their hearts, and their expressions all changed.


    Before, the sons of gods in their respective camps had entered that secret realm.


    And now, with Su Yi entering, how could he possibly let those gods go?


    Thinking of this consequence, those upper gods can''t help but gasp and realize that it''s not good.


    Those sons of god, all of whom are the peerless characters of the younger generation that their respective camps have devoted their efforts to cultivate, have high hopes.


    The backgrounds and identities of some gods are far from being comparable to ordinary gods!


    If something happened to these gods, it would definitely be a heavy blow to them, and they wouldn''t even be able to go back and deal with the sect.


    "You bastards, let you guard this place and be on guard, but you let Su Yi mix in. If something happens to those gods, I''ll ask you guys!!"


    Wen Xiao drank violently, with murderous aura, and reprimanded the gods present.


    Fu Yun said displeasedly, "Older Wen Xiao, everyone saw before that it was your people from the Nine Profound Demon Court who brought Su Yi here!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a while.


    Soon, he learned that Su Yihua took the appearance of Niu Huang and came with Laogui.


    All of a sudden, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to slap the old man!


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. From now on, this place will be sealed off and prepared for battle."


    Ren Beiyou took a deep breath and his eyes were cold, "As long as Su Yi dares to come out, he will be killed immediately!"


    The sound goes all over the place.


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain for a while.


    But it is also clear that this is the only way so far.


    "You said, if you invite the Buddha''s son Liansheng to come and go to that secret realm to deal with Su Yi, is it feasible?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Lotus!


    The born Buddhist son, the best chosen person in the world of the gods, although he has not yet become a god, he has a fighting power that is enough to make the lower gods in this world fear him.


    "Liansheng? Hmph, can he fight against the median god?"


    The superior god Fu Yun sneered, "Can he block my full blow like that Su Yi?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    Lian Sheng is indeed a legend in Buddhism, a rare and unparalleled talent in the world of God, but compared to Su Yi, after all, it is still a lot inferior!


    This is the truth!


    "Don''t take any chances, from now on, we old guys must all be stationed here, and there must be no slights!"


    Ren Beiyou''s tone was cold, "This time, no matter what, we can''t let the heretic Su Yi escape!!"


    ...


    In that secret world.


    huh~


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    This time, breaking out of the siege seemed dangerous, but to Su Yi, it was nothing at all.


    However, this battle made him further realize that even if he stepped into the ultimate realm, if he had to fight a high-level god head-on, it was destined to be the outcome of more losses and less wins.


    Even using the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, at most, he can only help himself out of trouble. It is almost impossible to kill a high-level god.


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    You must know that before stepping into the ultimate realm, he didn''t even have the ability to fight against the upper gods!


    Compared to before, after stepping into the ultimate realm, his combat power has increased too much!


    In addition, the Ultimate Realm has many potentials to be tapped.


    Divided by realm, it is only at the initial stage, and there is still great room for improvement! "Next, I''ll find a place to heal my wounds, and take a look to see if this secret world has the opportunity I need."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi stepped forward.


    The sky and the earth are vast, the mountains and rivers are vast, withered and broken star corpses float under the sky, and blood-colored clouds float.


    A heavy dead air permeates the void, and there is no trace of vitality in the huge world.


    Everything is dark and oppressive.


    With his hands on his back, Su Yi walked forward, his consciousness spread, and he was sensing the breath of this secret world.


    Soon, a lot of enlightenment surged in his heart.


    "What has turned into the rules of the world order in this secret realm is a magical power of the Dao, which can be compared to the first-level era fragments divided by appearance."


    "This place is not suitable for cultivation, but there is an opportunity to become a god left. As long as you can find it, it means you have seized an opportunity to become a god!"


    "The danger here comes from the dead energy that pervades the void, and it is very likely that there are undead!"


    ...Su Yi remembered some secrets related to the God Transformation Xinghai.


    In this vast starry sky, there are many similar secret worlds, large and small.


    Every secret world is actually transformed by the corpses and souls of gods!


    The corpse of the god has turned into the heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, lakes and seas, and everything in the secret world.


    The power of the god''s soul has turned into a strange undead in the secret world.


    The power of the Great Dao of the gods has turned into the rules and order of the secret world!


    In other words, entering a secret world is equivalent to entering the corpse of a god.


    When you think about it, it''s amazing.


    But this is true.


    And the opportunity to become a god distributed in the secret world is actually transformed by the godhead left by the gods!


    In the outside world, the gods fall, the form and spirit are destroyed, and only the godhead can be left behind.


    But in the sea of ????God Transformation, after the death of the gods, their corpses, souls, Dao power and godheads will all turn into a secret world, like stars, dotted in this vast starry sky!


    Outsiders are wandering in it, and the opportunities they are looking for are actually looking for the godhead left behind after the fall of the gods.


    "The rules and order of this secret world are comparable to the first-order era fragments, which means that in the past years, there was a god who was in charge of the first-order Shinto laws and died here."


    Su Yi secretly said, "I just don''t know how powerful this god was..."


    Boom!


    In the distance, a dead energy surged, and more than a dozen phantom-like and eerie silhouettes rushed out.


    But these figures are full of heavy dead aura, and at first glance they are not living things.


    These are the undead!


    Transformed by the divine soul power of the gods, wandering in this secret world is extremely strange.


    "kill!"


    These undead came violently.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he waved his sleeve robe.


    The sword energy swept across the sky, and the light and shadow of reincarnation were intertwined. In an instant, these undead collapsed like bubbles and were completely wiped away.


    "After all, these undead are only transformed by the power of the soul that has been shattered for an unknown period of time. Although they are powerful, they can threaten the lives of Taixuan-rank powerhouses, but they are completely vulnerable in the face of the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Reincarnation, specializing in killing this kind of undead that should not exist in the world!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that some dazzling crystals were left in the places where the undead were obliterated!


    He immediately walked over, picked up those crystals, and after a little sense, his eyes suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 2085

    In those crystals, there is mottled and broken power.


    There are secret methods, magical powers, and cultivation experience.


    Obviously, it is the inheritance of the Dao mastered by the god who turned into this secret world!


    "That''s right, those undead were originally transformed by the power of the gods'' souls. Although they are dead, they all carry some memories and powers of the gods before they were alive."


    After Su Yiluo thought about it, he understood.


    These crystals related to the soul are very precious, and it is a chance to be obtained by any person in the realm.


    Unfortunately, in Su Yi''s eyes, it has little value.


    One is that the Dao inheritance contained in these soul crystals is too fragmented, only a small part of it, and it is not complete.


    Second, having Li Fuyou''s complete Dao karma strength and cultivation experience before his death made Su Yi look down on these things at all.


    However, Su Yi kept these crystals away.


    He can''t use it himself, but it can be used as a ration for the little monkey...


    On the way that followed, Su Yi encountered some undead one after another, all of which were erased by him.


    In addition to harvesting some divine soul crystals, he also picked up some divine medicines along the way.


    These magical medicines are very special. According to Su Yi''s conjecture, it is very likely that they were condensed by the blood energy after the fall of the gods.


    To Su Yi, these magical medicines were considered valuable and could be used by him.


    Soon, Su Yi discovered some ore veins and divine materials, all of which contained divine aura and were real divine materials.


    These are obviously transformed by the gods'' muscles, bones and membranes.


    Seeing through these truths made Su Yi feel a little strange in his heart.


    The once aloof god, after falling into the sea of ????the star of the gods, turned into a secret world.


    Its body, soul, qi and blood, muscles and bones, and skin membranes have been transformed into different treasures, becoming all kinds of opportunities in the eyes of outsiders!


    Thinking about it makes people feel a bit of inexplicable horror and sadness.


    Soon, Su Yi couldn''t think about it.


    In his consciousness, he sensed that there was an astonishing aura of Dao power in a very distant place.


    Not surprisingly, there is an opportunity to become a god hidden there!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi sensed that a battle was being staged in that place!


    ...


    boom!


    In a chaotic atmosphere filled the heaven and earth, Bi Kongliu was blasted out again, and smashed to the ground hundreds of meters away, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    There was a roar of laughter nearby.


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and got up with difficulty.


    His body is broken, his long hair is scattered, his face is pale and transparent, and there is a bloody palm print on his cheek.


    It was obvious that someone had been slapped in the face!


    In the distance, a group of gods were watching the battle, gloating over the misfortune.


    Mi Yeyun, the peerless son of the Sanqing Taoist Court, is also among them.


    And the one who beat Kongliu with his hands is the gold!


    "This time, Su Yi can''t save you anymore!"


    Jin grinned, his eyes fierce and violent.


    As he spoke, he strode towards Bi Kongliu.


    Back then, on Luoyun Lake in the Land of Eternal Sun, Jin Buli had a big fight with Bi Kongliu.


    At the critical moment, it was Su Yi who stood up, supported Bi Kongliu, and relentlessly cleaned up Jin Buyi.


    This matter, many of the sons of God present are clear.


    They also knew that the reason why Jin Buli dealt with Bi Kongliu was to take revenge and vent the hatred in his heart.


    boom! !


    Soon, Bi Kongliu was shot flying again, and the bones of his shoulder were all shattered and collapsed.


    "You can kill me if you have one. If you don''t dare, you can only prove that you are a coward!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth with hatred in his eyes.


    "Oh! I won''t be fooled."


    Jin Buli said lightly, "The battle between the sons of gods is about winning and losing. If you die, I will bear the responsibility. Obviously, the gains outweigh the losses."


    "However..." He turned the conversation and said with a wicked smile, "In my opinion, stomping you underfoot, making you lose face, and humiliating you, will make me happier than killing you!"


    Some of the gods followed suit and said, "Bi Kongliu, you kowtow and admit defeat, maybe Jin Buli will spare you, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to escape today!"


    Bi Kongliu gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "It''s boring, that''s all you can handle."


    Everyone was startled, looked up, and found that it was Feng Wuji who spoke!


    "Feng Wuji, are you trying to fight for Bi Kongliu?"


    Jin frowned.


    "I can''t talk about it, I just dislike you the most."


    Feng Wuji wrapped his arms around his chest, his eyes sneering, "I was once trampled on by Su Yi, and I lost all face, but I didn''t dare to seek revenge on Su Yi, but let others out, what is the difference between an incompetent and furious straw bag? "


    Everyone present looked at each other.


    Jin Buli''s face turned gloomy, and said, "Feng Wuji, don''t speak rude words, I heard that you were frightened by Su Yi when you were in the battlefield of the Immortal World Era, and made those Lord Gods stunned. Everyone burst into laughter! It is said that at that time, your ancestors, the Rahu demon ancestors, were all so angry with you!"


    Feng Wuji''s lips twitched.


    This incident has become a joke in the world of God''s Domain.


    For this reason, after he returned to God''s Domain, he was reprimanded by many clansmen and elders.


    However, he didn''t care.


    Because he left alive!


    "At least I have self-knowledge, but as for you, you only dare to take other people''s anger, but you don''t know it."


    Feng Wuji sneered, "If I were the ancestor of your family, I would be so angry that I had to lift the coffin board."


    "You..." Jin was furious.


    Mi Yeyun also frowned and said with a displeased expression: "Enough! Don''t pay attention to Feng Wuji, quickly suppress Bi Kongliu and take away the treasures on his body, we can''t delay any longer."


    "it is good."


    Jin nodded.


    He stepped forward and killed Bi Kongliu.


    "Wait!"


    Feng Wuji suddenly appeared on the road in front of Jin Buli and said, "The outcome is already divided, don''t do too much!"


    "Are you really going to support Bi Kongliu?"


    Jin''s face sank.


    Mi Yeyun was also displeased and said, "Feng Wuji, this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better not interfere, otherwise, be careful to cause trouble!"


    Feng Wuji rubbed his nose, then let out a long sigh, and said with a smile, "I am a person who eats soft and not hard. Today, since I have stood up, I will take care of it!"


    Everyone was startled, and their faces became unpleasant.


    Bi Kongliu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Wuji to stand up for him.


    At this moment, a sighed voice sounded:


    "You''re a really smart man."


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly in the ears of everyone.


    Everyone immediately saw that there was a sturdy figure coming from a distance, dressed in a green robe and fluttering out of the dust.


    But when you can see the faces of the people who come, all the gods in the field are like being struck by lightning, and their faces change greatly.


    Su Yi! !


    How did this guy get here?


    How could the gods who waited outside the secret place tolerate this heresy?


    Especially Jin Buli, his scalp was numb and he gasped in shock. He would never forget how badly he was abused by Su Yi in the battle of Luoyun Lake in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun.


    "Why is he!" Mi Yeyun''s heart trembled, and his body was quietly tense.


    In the battle of Luoyun Lake, Su Yi once killed many median gods by himself, and even Gama Buddha shot, failed to keep Su Yi.


    All of this made Mi Yeyun feel scared and left a shadow in his heart.


    "Friend Su Daoist..."


    Bi Kongliu opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Feng Wuji was relieved and said with a complicated expression: "Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong before, Lao Niu is indeed a Taoist friend who you pretended to be."


    The old cow in his mouth is Niu Huang.


    Su Yi said: "This time you stood up for Bi Kongliu because you saw through my identity earlier."


    Feng Wuji said calmly: "I had expected that this little cleverness would definitely not be able to hide from fellow Daoist''s discernment."


    "It''s not a little clever."


    Su Yi gave Feng Wuji a meaningful look.


    Then, he shifted his gaze and looked at Jin Buli and the others.


    He didn''t speak at all, just a glance, which made Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and others feel cold in their hearts, and the souls of the dead were roaring.


    "We... we are just small characters, all the grievances have nothing to do with us, you... don''t take your anger out of us."


    One of the gods stammered, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Little characters?"


    Su Yi smiled half-smilingly, "Can a small character bully my friend unscrupulously?"


    Bi Kongliu stayed for a while, friend?


    Does Su Yi consider himself a friend?


    For a time, Bi Kongliu''s heart was tumbling, and he felt inexplicably excited, happy, and excited!


    "Su Yi, we weren''t frightened. If we want to kill, we will kill, but you can''t take this opportunity to humiliate us!"


    Jin said in a deep voice.


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face was slapped hard on Jin Buqi''s face, causing blood to spurt from his nose and mouth, and a few teeth fell out.


    "you����"


    Jin was terrified and his eyes were splitting.


    Su Yi said lightly, "Since you''re not afraid of death, let me see if you die."


    Jin Buli''s expression changed, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, his expression full of resentment.


    "Why not die?" Su Yi asked.


    Jin was at a loss for words, and it was hard to hold back.


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to shout that you are not afraid of death with such a little courage."


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As early as in the Immortal Realm, he no longer paid attention to those so-called god-child-level figures.


    What''s more, now?


    Even, he has no interest in bullying each other.


    Just like now, a peerless son of a god who is arrogant and arrogant like Mi Yeyun is also scared to the point of being frozen like a cicada, like walking on thin ice!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you."


    Su Yi said, "However, whether you will live or die in the end depends on the attitude of the gods behind you."


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve robe and used the magical powers in his sleeve to suppress these gods and put them into the cuffs.


    "Then... what about me?"


    Feng Wuji felt a little guilty, "Fellow Daoist shouldn''t be embarrassing a clever little like me, right?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s hard to say, but when I leave, I need you to accompany me."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly enlightened, his spirits lifted, and he said excitedly, "Are you letting me act as a hostage for fellow Daoists? I''m good at this!"


    Su Yi: "..."

 Chapter 2086

    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji and said:


    "I am very puzzled. As a peerless son of God, why would you rather ignore the opinions of the clan elders and not be my enemy?"


    Feng Wuji sighed and said: "I only know that in the past long years, all those who were targeted by the gods were all dead, with the exception of fellow Daoists."


    "And I''m still young, and I want to live a little longer. How dare I choose to be an enemy of fellow Daoists? Isn''t this the old birthday star who eats arsenic/frost and becomes impatient?"


    His answer was a matter of course, leaving Su Yi speechless for a while.


    Bi Kongliu on one side couldn''t help but marvel, this Feng Wuji is also a talent!


    Su Yi said with great interest: "If I kill the demon ancestor of Rahu in the future, what will you do?"


    Feng Wuji was stunned for a moment, and then he said indifferently, "If you die, you will die. There is no reason to fight against death on this road."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Of course, I will do my best to persuade the ancestor to stop. If he doesn''t listen, it''s a big deal for me to draw a clear line with him."


    Feng Wuji shrugged and said, "As for revenge... Oh, I''m not stupid. Unless I have the strength to absolutely crush fellow Daoists, I will definitely not seek death."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but glance at Feng Wuji, but said nothing.


    This is not cowardice.


    Not smart either.


    Clearly there is great wisdom!


    Whoever dares to underestimate who is stupid.


    "Look, fellow Daoist, that''s the opportunity to become a god in this secret realm."


    Feng Wuji pointed to the distance.


    Chaos filled the sky and the earth in the distance, and a dazzling silver divine light flickered in the chaos.


    "Before, we all tried to snatch it, but all came back without success."


    Feng Wuji said quickly, "The reason is that there is an extremely terrifying willpower in that chaos. If the other party doesn''t recognize it, no one will be able to seize that opportunity to become a god."


    After all, he let out a long sigh, very disappointed.


    "Have you tried too?"


    Su Yi looked at Bi Kongliu.


    "No."


    Bi Kongliu shook his head and laughed at himself, "Before, I was weak and was excluded, and I had no chance to snatch the opportunity to become a god in the chaos."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to try."


    Su Yi made a decision and walked towards the chaos.


    Bi Kongliu stayed for a while.


    Feng Wuji winked at him anxiously, and voice transmission urged: "Stupid! Don''t you see that Fellow Daoist Su is planning to help you seize the opportunity to become a god? Go! This is a blessing that cannot be sought in eight lifetimes!"


    Bi Kongliu was shocked, is this true?


    He couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Feng Wuji was speechless for a while, this guy, why is he so clueless!


    "Come here."


    In the distance, Su Yi said without looking back.


    Bi Kongliu didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly followed.


    Seeing all this, Feng Wuji couldn''t help showing a hint of envy.


    How badly Bi Kongliu was abused before, how much he is favored and cared for now!


    "Should I do something to make Su Yi favor me too?"


    Feng Wuji thought to himself.


    Chaos in the distance filled the air, surging like a tide, making a rumbling sound.


    When walking into it, an indescribable coercion blows towards the face.


    As Su Yi ran Dao Xing, this coercion was immediately offset and resolved.


    But as the depths went, this coercion became stronger and more terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This kind of coercion is no longer inferior to the upper gods in the realm of creation!


    At this moment, a hoarse and cold voice sounded: "Although you are powerful, you have no relationship with me, let''s go, don''t make mistakes!"


    Su Yi looked up and saw a figure in the depths of the chaos, sitting cross-legged, with a haggard face and scribbled beard and hair.


    That group of silver divine brilliance floated above the man''s head, flickering and disappearing.


    Su Yi immediately understood that this must be a ray of willpower left by the god who transformed into this secret world.


    And that group of silver divine brilliance is naturally dealing with the godhead left over from his lifetime!


    "I''m not interested in your godhead."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at Bi Kongliu beside him, "But I think this opportunity to become a god is very suitable for him."


    "he?"


    The man sneered and said disdainfully, "I can see all his previous experiences of being bullied. To be honest, he is too weak! He is not qualified to inherit the godhead I left behind."


    Bi Kongliu suddenly showed anger.


    He took a deep breath and said: "The great way to fight for the front, what is the success or failure of the moment, I admit that I am very weak now, after I can, I will not be comparable to those people!!"


    Firm tone.


    The man said coldly: "If you don''t have strength, you have to admit it. The person I despise the most is someone like you who only speaks harshly."


    Bi Kongliu''s face was gloomy, and he felt a strong sense of shame in his heart. He didn''t say more, just clenched his hands tightly.


    "Not leaving yet? Do you have to humiliate yourself?"


    The man frowned, his expression full of impatience.


    "He doesn''t need to inherit your path, and he doesn''t need you to deny his path."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I said that this opportunity to become a god belongs to him, and others are destined to disagree, including you."


    After some words, Bi Kongliu was stunned and his mood was tumbling.


    And the man''s face sank, and he laughed angrily, "What an arrogant little thing! You..."


    As soon as he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Seeing Su Yi''s palm, a chaotic divine flame light group emerged, splashing an obscure light rain.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, this chaotic world shook violently.


    And the silver flame suspended above the man''s head, like being shocked, suspended there, trembling!


    "Epoch Tinder!!"


    The man screamed, his face changed completely, and his eyes were full of fear and fear!


    "Now, do you still think I''m crazy?"


    Su Yi said.


    The man trembled all over, and said in despair, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you...you came back alive..."


    Bi Kongliu was shocked, and his eyes were blank, because he noticed that the man seemed to recognize Su Yi''s origin, and was terrified and desperate for it!


    All this made Bikongfu puzzled, surprised and confused, unable to understand!


    Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Has this guy ever seen his first life?


    "No wonder I despise the godhead that I left behind during my lifetime, it turned out to be you..."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that before my willpower dissipated, I would still be able to see you, the existence that has overwhelmed everything in the past!"


    The man got up, looked up to the sky and laughed like madness, "It''s just that I was confused and chose a road of no return, otherwise... Otherwise, how could it be reduced to such a point?"


    There was sadness in the voice, there was remorse.


    Suddenly, the man staggered and turned around, his eyes turned to Bi Kongliu, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Sir, this...is this the successor you chose for me? Good! It''s really great! As long as he can inherit my godhead, he will inherit my mantle, I...I should be happy!! "


    He was crazy, grabbed the silver flame suddenly, and handed it to Bi Kongliu in the air, "Take it, hurry up, take it! It''s all yours, it''s all yours!"


    Bi Kongliu was horrified.


    This man seemed to have lost his mind, turned into a lunatic, and his temperament changed drastically.


    Su Yi frowned, vaguely speculating that the death of this man was also related to his first life.


    "I said, he is not your descendant."


    Su Yi said, "It''s just that I came here by mistake, and I''m the same way. Simply put, I didn''t come for you, you''re just being selfish."


    The man froze all over, as if struck by lightning.


    After a while, he stood up tremblingly, with a smile on his face, and said:


    "Regardless of this, I have no regrets that the godhead I left in my lifetime can be seen by people like adults. At least... the laws of the Shinto that I once mastered will not be lost."


    The sound is getting weaker.


    In the end, he suddenly knelt down there with a thud, grabbed the ground with his head, and burst into tears, "The success or failure is turned to nothing, the past is gone, my lord, I have taken it! Thank you, let my godhead succeed someone! !"


    Whoa!


    The man''s figure collapsed and disappeared like ashes.


    On the verge of death, they all kept on their knees and kowtowed.


    Bi Kongliu stood there blankly, not knowing why, but inexplicably felt extremely shocked in his heart.


    "It can be seen that he seems to have a broken heart."


    Su Yi whispered.


    He also felt strange.


    But I can roughly speculate in my heart that this man is very likely to be the enemy of his first life before his death!


    And he is extremely jealous and fearful of his first life!


    Otherwise, after recognizing himself, he would never even change his title.


    It is not even ruled out that this man died at the hands of his first life before his death!


    However, looking at the performance of the man''s willpower before the disappearance, it can probably be seen that this guy''s long-cherished wish is that someone can inherit the godhead he left behind.


    And when he learned that he was going to give his godhead to Bi Kongliu, he would be so happy and crazy.


    All this because he helped him find a successor to his avenue!


    "Friend Su, he... is he really crazy?"


    Bi Kongliu murmured.


    "Who knows."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the silver light group, "This godhead is comparable to the first-order era fragment, you can accept it, as for what that guy said, don''t pay attention at all, your path is up to you, who is it? It doesn''t change either."


    Bi Kongliu was at a loss for a moment.


    He never thought that Su Yi would really give himself such a good fortune that any son of the gods could only dream of.


    So unexpected.


    It''s as unreal as a dream!


    Su Yi was amused for a while. After all, he is also the god child of the Bi Fang Protoss, so what?


    At this moment, he had a further understanding of Era Tinder in his heart.


    In the road of the ancient gods, this prohibited object can obviously play many unknown magical effects.


    For example, in the starting city, you can sense the breath of the three artifacts, and have a sense of it.


    For example, at this moment, in this secret world located in the sea of ????God Transformation, Era Fire Seed can deter the godhead left here!


    "Don''t be stunned."


    Su Yi discarded his distracting thoughts, put away the epoch fire, and turned to walk toward this chaotic world.


    "Uh, good!"


    Bi Kongliu was like waking up from a dream, he quickly grabbed the silver flame and followed behind Su Yi.


    He didn''t even realize that when he followed behind Su Yi at this moment, it was like a junior following an elder, and he unconsciously became awed and restrained.

 Chapter 2087

    after one day.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    The ultimate realm is indeed very wonderful. It is different from the Taijing level. The body is like a chaotic place. The foundation and cultivation base of the avenue are gathered together. .


    From the appearance, it is no different from ordinary people who have no cultivation.


    According to Su Yi''s calculations, his cultivation in the Ultimate Realm is in the early stage, and there are still many potentials and mysteries to be explored!


    And this also means that even if he is still a long way from becoming a god, he can continue to practice, as long as the ultimate state is tempered to perfection step by step, his Taoism and combat power will also improve and become stronger!


    The only trouble is.


    The ultimate realm is like a bottomless pit, which requires extremely huge resources of the gods to practice.


    Any treasures of the Taijing level are no longer useful!


    Just like now, in just one day of cultivation, the magic medicine that Su Yi found in this secret realm has been consumed by seventy-eighty-eighty.


    Su Yi was used to this, but he didn''t care.


    The next thing to do is to collect as many cultivation resources as possible.


    On the same day, Su Yi left with Feng Wuji.


    Bi Kongliu stayed.


    He has obtained the opportunity to become a god, and plans to meditate here until he becomes a god!


    ...


    outside world.


    "What if Su Yi has been hiding in the secret realm and can''t come out?"


    "Are we going to spend it all here forever?"


    God Wenxiao, the superior of the Nine Profound Demon Court, frowned, his face gloomy as water.


    He has thick bones and a resolute appearance. He carries a halberd, and his power is extremely ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, the trial of the ancient god''s road is only one year, I don''t believe that the heresy will never come out."


    Sanqing Dao Ting Ren Beiyou spoke expressionlessly.


    This day and night, more than a dozen of their upper gods have been guarding, and there are dozens of middle gods nearby.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Su Yi dares to come forward, he will be discovered by them at the first time, and there is no way to escape.


    "I don''t know if those gods are alive or dead."


    Fu Yun, the high-ranking god of the Spiritual Court, sighed, and there was a look of worry that could not be shaken off his brows.


    Every god child has been selected and screened layer by layer. He is the young generation leader at the core of each Taoist lineage, far from being comparable to ordinary gods.


    Once an accident occurs, the loss is too heavy!


    Everyone was talking to themselves, and suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the huge star in the distance.


    Immediately, everyone was refreshed.


    "That guy is out!"


    Someone shouted and looked excited.


    I saw a sturdy figure, leisurely walking out of the huge star in the distance.


    Dressed in a green robe, he was detached from the dust.


    Not Su Yi and who is it?


    boom! !


    At this moment, those high-level gods who had been waiting for a long time were too lazy to talk nonsense and shot directly.


    The fastest one was Shen Wenxiao, the superior of the Nine Profound Demon Court.


    He shifted his figure and was still halfway through, when he pulled out a halberd behind him and slashed it out in the air.


    A dazzling light of blood suddenly appeared, tearing apart the sky and slashing towards Su Yi.


    The edge is dazzling, and the breath is terrifying!


    It was a sullen blow from a higher god, how could it be compared?


    Facing this blow, Su Yi raised his hand, and Feng Wuji''s figure emerged.


    It stood in front of Su Yi like a human shield.


    "Son of God!?" Wen Xiao''s pupils shrank.


    laugh! !


    That dazzling blood light suddenly stopped on top of Feng Wuji''s head, only one foot away, and it would slash on Feng Wuji''s body.


    That thrilling scene made Feng Wuji gasp, his scalp tingling, and his complexion changed.


    He immediately said angrily: "Senior Wen Xiao! Are you blind, or are you going to murder me!?"


    Wen Xiao was suddenly embarrassed and at a loss, but seeing Feng Wuji still alive made him secretly relieved.


    When people are alive, there is a chance to save them!


    If a person dies, it is completely over!


    The upper gods who rushed over from a distance also changed their expressions at this moment, and stopped in their tracks, not daring to take another shot.


    Because in front of Su Yi, the figures of the gods appeared one after another, like shields after another, suspended there, blocking Su Yi''s surroundings.

 Chapter 2088

    Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli, Feng Wuji...


    One by one, the godson-level characters were imprisoned, blocking them like human-shaped shields.


    The look is either depressed or sad.


    This scene made the faces of the high-ranking gods present extremely gloomy, and they were afraid of rats.


    They understood Su Yi''s intentions to threaten them with those sons of God as hostages!


    "Let them go, we''ll stop here, and we won''t embarrass you again, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ren Beiyou''s eyes were cold, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "You''re welcome?"


    Su Yi laughed and pointed at Mi Yeyun, "You are welcome to show me, I promise he will die in your hands."


    "you����"


    Ren Beiyou''s lungs exploded with anger.


    If eyes can kill, Su Yi doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    Fu Yun took a step forward and said solemnly, "Since Your Excellency did not kill those gods, you definitely don''t want to fight to the death. In this case, you might as well offer your conditions. As long as we can agree, we can talk."


    The other gods also nodded.


    The most urgent task is to save the lives of those sons of God first, so that Su Yi must not be irritated.


    "My conditions are simple."


    Su Yi said, "When I cross this sea of ??stars, I will release these hostages. During this period, you''d better be honest."


    "no!"


    Ren Beiyou categorically refused, "You have to let him go before we agree to your conditions."


    "Then we don''t have to talk."


    Su Yihun said indifferently, "Anyway, I didn''t put any hope of getting out of trouble on them. If you have the heart to let these gods die, you can do it now."


    With that said, he turned and walked away.


    Around him, the sons of God followed him like a shadow, sticking like a shield.


    This made those gods angry, who could not know, as long as they do something at this moment, those gods will suffer first?


    "stop!"


    Wen Xiao shouted violently, "It really makes us anxious, but we can do everything!"


    Suddenly, Feng Wuji became anxious and shouted, "Senior Wen Xiao, is this your negotiating attitude? Tell you, if something happens to me, my great-grandfather will never forgive you!!"


    Wen Xiao''s expression was stagnant, his cheeks became extremely blue, and he was suffocated.


    But ask yourself, he really doesn''t dare to let Feng Wuji have an accident, otherwise, Luohu Yaozu will not be able to spare him!


    At this time, the other gods are also nervous, who can not care about their own life and death?


    "Uncle Shi, in my opinion, Su Yi''s conditions are not excessive, please think again!"


    Mi Yeyun couldn''t help but speak, reminding Ren Beiyou.


    "stupid!"


    Ren Beiyou said angrily, "If we give in, that guy will only gain an inch. What if he doesn''t let him go in the end and makes more excessive demands?"


    "Yes, once you are restrained, you will be restrained everywhere, and that heresy will also make more excessive demands!"


    The other gods also spoke up, with a strong attitude.


    Su Yi let out a smirk, but didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, and went forward since ancient times.


    In front, Wen Xiao blocked it, and when he saw Su Yi coming, his murderous aura was surging and he was ready to move.


    Feng Wuji was furious, "Senior Wen Xiao, my life is at your fingertips, get out of the way, quickly!"


    Wen Xiao''s expression was uncertain.


    Su Yi raised his hand and struck with a sword.


    boom!


    The fierce sword qi cut through the sky, Wen Xiao waved his hand to block the sword qi, and was about to fight back.


    However, he saw Su Yi grabbing Feng Wuji in his hand, blocking it in front of him, and rushing towards him.


    This made Wen Xiao''s complexion change, resisting the grievances in his heart, dodged and pushed away, not daring to fight back. Because if he fights back, Feng Wuji will die!


    Su Yi laughed.


    He had expected this to happen.


    Therefore, swaggeringly swept away into the distance.


    But the gods who were present were willing to let him leave, and they all caught up at the first time.


    But they were afraid of the hostages in Su Yi''s hands, but they didn''t dare to approach, let alone move without authorization, so they could only follow closely.


    Each one''s face is very different.


    The taste of being restrained and threatened is just so helpless.


    "As the sword master of Lingxu in your previous life, how arrogant you are, but now you are using some juniors as threats, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Someone sneered and mocked Su Yi.


    "Indeed, Li Fuyou, the dignified man, has been reduced to the point where he can only survive by taking hostages. It''s really shameful!"


    Other gods also opened their mouths one after another, venting their inner anger.


    "enough!"


    Feng Wuji shouted, "You have so many high-level gods, but you are dealing with someone who has not yet become a god. Don''t you feel shameless? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Never thought that Feng Wuji, who was taken hostage, would speak for Su Yi.


    "If you didn''t deceive people too much, why would they threaten our lives?"


    Feng Wuji scolded angrily, "Now that things have happened, is it useful to talk nonsense? Are we God Sons of no importance in your eyes, and it''s not worth you to take a step back and make an exchange?"


    All of a sudden, I got into the minds of the gods, and they looked at the gods with dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, how long has it been, and they are still talking quickly, is this an attitude to save them?


    It really made Su Yi anxious, what should I do if I kill them?


    "Uncle Shi, why can''t you take a step back?"


    Mi Yeyun was indignant.


    The other gods also spoke up, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    All of this made those upper gods feel more and more aggrieved, and they were so angry that they smoked.


    But there is nothing to do.


    Finally, a high-ranking god couldn''t hold back, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this, everyone, in my opinion, it''s a direct shot, as long as you can kill that Su Yi, paying some price is nothing at all!"


    The implication is to sacrifice the lives of those sons of God!


    Those gods all turned pale and cursed.


    Especially Jin Buli, his face full of shock and anger: "Uncle, I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing!"


    For a time, the pot exploded, and it was a mess.


    Even those gods are showing dissatisfaction, if they can really be cruel, why are they hesitating until now?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t say a word, watching this farce with a smile, never stopped at his feet, and kept moving forward.


    Although those gods were angry and aggrieved, they could only follow closely behind.


    For a time, a strange scene was staged in the void of the sea of ????God Transformation Stars.


    Su Yi flew ahead with those hostages.


    Behind followed a mighty group of gods.


    One after the other, the difference is clear.


    Spectacular.


    As time passed, those gods calmed down, and after thinking about it carefully, it would not be unacceptable if Su Yi could let those gods go before leaving the sea of ????God Transformation.


    The only thing that worries people is that, once Su Yi backs out, it is bound to change!


    Therefore, although those gods were very aggrieved and helpless, they had to follow along, staring at Su Yi.


    Suddenly, Su Yi stomped his feet, turned and swept toward a distant star shrouded in ice, snow, light and mist.


    There is a secret realm hidden there, and watching the weather, that secret realm is very likely to contain a top-level opportunity to become a god! In fact, along the way, Su Yi encountered some stars with hidden secrets one after another, but judging from the weather, the hidden opportunity to become a god was not top-notch, so he was directly ignored by him.


    But now this star is different!


    Therefore, he rushed over without hesitation.


    In the rear, those gods also noticed all this and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Is this guy still free to look for the opportunity to become a god?"


    Someone was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "He he... what did he take us for? Bodyguard?"


    The other gods are also so angry that they blow their beards and stare, and they are too deceiving! This guy clearly didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Do you want to block?"


    Someone was murderous.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Someone asked back.


    Immediately, everyone was silent, and they could only watch Su Yi struttingly rushing into the secret world with those gods.


    "Fuck him ��#, don''t let me take the chance, or I will definitely kill that heretic!"


    Someone couldn''t help but yell.


    So bullying, it''s totally like walking a dog, leading them by the nose.


    "Is it useful to say these angry words? It will only make everyone feel incompetent!"


    Ren Beiyou''s face was ashen.


    "Actually, in my opinion, if you can destroy that Su Yi and take away the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era, it will be nothing if you pay some price."


    Someone suggested, "Otherwise, if it goes on like this, we are destined to be as helpless as before, and Su Yi will arbitrarily manipulate it. In the end, it may not really be able to save those sons of God."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were gloomy and uncertain.


    Why don''t they know this?


    But after all, I can''t be ruthless!


    "Wait, Quan Dang will play with him, I can''t believe I can''t find a chance to clean him up!"


    Wen Xiao said in a deep voice, "In the end, if you are really forced to do nothing, then you can only do it ruthlessly!!"


    In the end, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Okay, then wait."


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Yun suppressed the irritability in his heart, "Let that heresy bounce around for a while longer. By then, he will not only die, but he will have to spit out all the opportunities he gained in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many gods lit up.


    Indeed, Su Yi is now busy looking for opportunities, but in the end, as long as he kills him, the opportunities he obtains are destined to be cheap for them!


    "It''s a good plan."


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help laughing, feeling a lot more comfortable.


    From this moment on, they all held back their temper and waited there.


    Time passed quietly.


    three days later.


    When Su Yi walked out of that secret world, he already had a batch of magical medicines and materials on his body.


    The most important thing is to obtain a godhead comparable to the first-order era fragment.


    And this godhead is extremely rare and has an extraordinary appearance.


    In that secret realm world, Su Yi had already promised to give this godhead to Feng Wuji when he left the God Transformation Star Sea.


    This guy was a hostage before, and he performed extremely hard and eye-catching along the way. Upholding the principle of rewarding merit, Su Yi would never treat him badly.


    This made Feng Wuji smile, and finally felt the feeling of being taken care of by Su Yi, and finally understood why Bi Kongliu would lick his face and call Su Yi "Senior Su".


    But when he saw the gods who had been waiting there from a distance, Su Yi just smiled, turned around and swept away.


    As he expected, the gods, as before, followed behind him in a mighty manner.


    Just like the followers, there is no need to say hello, and they follow step by step.

 Chapter 2089

    a month later.


    The gods await in a secret place.


    "Looking at the weather in this secret realm, there must be a first-order goddess."


    Fu Yun''s eyes were subtle, "This also means that the heretic will gain another chance to become a god."


    The other gods looked different.


    In the past month, they have followed Su Yi all the time.


    Along the way, Su Yi entered thirteen secret worlds one after another, and easily won thirteen first-order godheads!


    Such a harvest shocked the gods and smacked their tongues.


    too crazy!


    There are not many first-order gods in this God Transformation Star Sea distribution, but Su Yi is better. In just one month, he has swept thirteen secret realms and easily won thirteen first-order fortunes. Not surprised?


    It should be noted that becoming a god is not a Chinese cabbage.


    Especially the first-order gods and good fortune, put them in the realm of the gods, they are unattainable!


    It is precisely because of this that the road to the ancient gods is opened this time, and these powerful men from the top forces of the gods will bring those gods to come.


    In their expectation, as long as those sons of God can win one of them, it is enough.


    They don''t even dare to expect to win the first-order goddess of good fortune.


    Because it is too rare, the competition is too cruel, and it is full of risks! And there are endless murderous intentions hidden in those secret realms. If you are not careful, you may die at any time!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to imagine that in just one month, Su Yi could easily sweep through a bunch of first-order gods?


    Incredible!


    "For any god child, this God Transformation Xinghai can be regarded as a cruel trial ground of nine deaths and a lifetime. Even if you break your head, you may not be able to obtain a divine fortune."


    Wen Xiao said sourly, "But that heresy is good, it''s as easy as going to the vegetable market to buy goods."


    restock?


    The gods looked weird.


    "He is in charge of the fire of the era and the power of reincarnation, coupled with the strength of the sky, can it be so easy, otherwise, why do we old guys work together to deal with him?"


    Ren Beiyou said with an expressionless face, "However, the more opportunities he has to become a god now, the more likely it will be cheaper for us in the end, right?"


    Immediately, many people laughed.


    Indeed, as long as Su Yi is finally killed, all the good things he has obtained will be divided among them!


    ...


    in secret.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Practicing!


    In his body, the chaotic epoch fire was suspended, and the gray chaotic light rain flowed.


    Above the Era Fire Seed, a dazzling azure divine light is being smelted and turned into a source of power into the Era Fire Seed.


    That azure divine light is a piece of godhead, comparable to the first-order era fragment!


    And now, this godhead is being smelted and integrated into the epoch fire.


    This seems extremely incredible, but it is actually happening.


    It should be noted that the godhead is the foundation of a god, and its essence is the source of the law of the era.


    If any Taixuan rank powerhouse can smelt out a piece of Godhead, it is enough to ignite a divine fire and become a god!


    But at this moment, Su Yi was not trying to become a god.


    It is the Era Fire Seed that he has already integrated into his Taoism, devouring and absorbing the source power of the godhead! !


    In fact, this is already the eleventh piece of Godhead that Su Yi has smelted.


    At first, after he obtained a piece of godhead, he planned to keep it and give it to the people around him later.


    But who would have thought that there was a change in Era Tinder at that time, and that piece of Godhead was smelted and integrated into Era Tinder itself!


    Such a change caught Su Yi by surprise at the time.


    Until later, he vaguely understood that all this was related to the mystery of Era Fire Seed itself.


    This contraband is incredible.


    It can shine through the fog on the road of the ancient gods, see through the falsehood, see the truth, and find the powerful opportunity to become a god hidden on the road of the ancient gods!


    The most important thing is that Era Tinder itself is the form at the beginning of the birth of an Era civilization.


    Just like the chaos when the heavens and the earth were not opened!


    In the future, Era Tinder will have every opportunity to degenerate into an Era civilization, forming a new world, a new path, and a new cultivation system...


    Simply put, Era Tinder is the seed of an Era civilization. Whoever can master it can become the real master of an era civilization!


    But if Era Tinder wants to transform, just like a seed wants to take root and grow vigorously, it needs nourishment.


    The nourishment needed by Era Tinder is the source power of the Dao that represents the Era Law.


    Godhead, is such nourishment!


    Therefore, such a mutation occurred in the Era Fire Seed that had already been integrated into Su Yi''s body.


    It needs the nourishment of metamorphosis!


    for a long time.


    The godhead condensed by the azure divine light was completely smelted by the fire of the era.


    Su Yi is keenly aware that some wonderful changes have taken place in the Era Fire Seed, which produces a strong rhythm of the Great Dao, like a chaos that is surging and expanding, with infinite changes and mysteries.


    pity����


    All these changes have nothing to do with Su Yi''s conduct.


    Even if he has already integrated the epoch fire into his own avenue, this prohibited item is too mysterious, and he is not really able to control it at present.


    According to Su Yi''s conjecture, when he truly becomes a god, Era Fire Seed may undergo a real drastic change!


    the reason is simple,


    The key to becoming a god is igniting the divine fire.


    Era Tinder itself violates the order of the heavens and cannot be placed in any rules and order in the world, so it will be regarded as a prohibited item.


    And Su Yi is the offender. For him, the epoch fire can be used as the fire that needs to be ignited when he becomes a god!


    It is foreseeable that when he ignites the Era Fire Seed and uses his own swordsmanship to cut out his own path to becoming a god, the Era Fire Seed will surely transform and be used by Su Yi!


    This is also the reason why the first generation would leave the "Era Fire Seed" in the Ancient Sin Pagoda and hand it over to Hebo and Gongye Buddha to be guarded.


    Because, this in itself is paving the way for Su Yi in this world, paving an unprecedented road to becoming a god!


    However, before that, both Su Yi and Era Tinder needed to keep improving their strength.


    Su Yi needs to temper the ultimate state to perfection.


    Era Tinder needs to continuously refine the godhead and accumulate the power of transformation!


    "It''s still one step away, and you''ll be able to step into the middle stage of the ultimate realm."


    Su Yi felt the change in his cultivation.


    In this month, he has passed through thirteen secret realms, and in addition to obtaining thirteen pieces of godhead, he has also swept away a large number of magical medicines and magical materials.


    Most of the magic medicines have been refined by him, and his cultivation has improved a lot in this month.


    "Instead of being a lower-level god, if you can refine so many magical medicines, I''m afraid that I would have achieved earth-shaking changes in my Taoism. It can be used on me, but it is still a line before I can enter the middle stage of the ultimate realm..."


    Su Yi was a little emotional.


    The ultimate realm is very wonderful, and contains many unknown mysteries and potentials, but it is too expensive, like a bottomless pit, and requires a huge amount of divine power to cultivate. Fortunately, this is on the road of the ancient gods.


    If it were in Era Long River, it would be difficult to collect so many magical medicines for Su Yi to squander.


    However, the progress is still obvious.


    The combat power has increased by about 20%.


    The body''s qi and blood are stronger by 30%.


    The power of the soul has also been improved.


    Even when using the Chaos Sword, the chaotic secret treasure, it can exert a part of its power!


    "Now that I go to fight with the upper gods, I may still not be an opponent, but my self-protection power is definitely stronger than before..."


    When Su Yi thought about it, he had already stood up and headed out of this secret place.


    ...


    outside world.


    When they saw Su Yi''s figure walking out, the gods were already accustomed to it.


    Su Yi is also used to it.


    When he set off again, the gods followed, as they had in the previous month.


    Even, they formed a strange tacit understanding with each other, and they cooperated quite well.


    I don''t know, I thought the gods were loyal and steadfast to escort Su Yi...


    three days later.


    "Um?"


    Su Yi paused quietly.


    In the distant starry sky, a huge star with an extremely amazing weather appeared.


    The whole body of the star was golden and dazzling, with a layer of black thunderclouds emitting an immortal aura suspended around it.


    Thunderclouds roared and rumbled, causing the nearby stars to tremble.


    Looking around, in this starry sky, only this star is suspended there, giving people a kind of solemn aura.


    "This place, I''m afraid there is a chance to become a god at the extraordinary level!"


    The gods who followed Su Yi all the way couldn''t help being shocked and shocked at this moment.


    A month has passed, and it is the first time they have encountered such a miraculous secret realm.


    Don''t even think about it, there must be a chance to become a god!


    As long as it can be obtained, there is no need to worry about being unable to become a divine master in the future!


    Some of the upper gods couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, and their eyes became hot.


    Excellent opportunity to become a god!


    This is also a rare creation in the world of the gods. As long as it is born, it will definitely cause bloody storms, turmoil in the world, and let those gods end in person!


    And now, such a creation is hidden in the secret realm in the distance.


    Who can''t be heartbroken?


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    All the gods knew that Su Yi would definitely not miss such an opportunity.


    But they couldn''t be sure whether Su Yi would take advantage of this opportunity of becoming a god of the peerless product to prove the Dao and become a god!


    Once something like this happens, it''s not just a question of whether they can accept it.


    Instead, it means that the previous stalemate between them and Su Yi will be broken, and there will be big changes! !


    This is something no one wants to see.


    At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "Fellow Daoists, how do you and Su Yi act together?"


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw a stalwart and tall figure walking out near the huge golden star in the far distance.


    Stepping on the lotus platform, holding a Zen staff, wearing a monk''s robe, the whole body is shrouded in the dazzling and flaming Buddha light.


    It is the Gama Buddha!


    The first god of the Kingdom of Eternal Day! A veritable Buddhist upper god!


    There was a commotion in the field.


    Su Yi said with great interest, "Could it be that Liansheng, the son of Buddha, is wandering in that secret realm?"

 Chapter 2090

    "Could it be that Buddha Liansheng is wandering in that secret realm?"


    When Su Yi''s voice echoed in the starry sky, Gama Buddha frowned.


    "Everyone, what is going on here?"


    Gama Buddha noticed that it was strange, how evil it was, a group of gods followed Su Yi in a mighty way, there was no smell of gunpowder, but it looked very...


    tacit agreement!


    "Brother Dao does not know, this fellow used despicable means to hijack the characters of the sons of God under our respective sects."


    The superior god Fu Yun had a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and explained.


    After Gama Buddha listened, his pupils condensed slightly, and then he reacted.


    "You all get out of the way, I''ll deal with this beast!"


    Gama Buddha looked solemn and proclaimed the name of the Buddha, and there was a murderous intent between his brows.


    The gods were refreshed.


    During this period of time, they had already endured the aggrieved situation of being led by Su Yi''s nose.


    Right now, if Buddha Gama could suppress Su Yi himself, it would be great!


    However, Su Yi laughed and waved his sleeve robe.


    Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and other Divine Sons'' figures emerged, and they surrounded Su Yi''s figure as before.


    Like a shield, it is airtight.


    "Come on, you can start."


    Su Yi smiled and looked at Buddha Gama.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of the gods froze, and their faces turned black.


    "Su Yi, you are so despicable!"


    Ren Beiyou''s beard trembled with anger, "What does your grievance with Buddha Gama have to do with our sons of God?"


    "I use those gods as shields, what do I have to do with you?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Gama Buddha also understood and could not help frowning, this scene is indeed very difficult.


    Even if he didn''t care about the life and death of those gods, he had to consider the attitudes of those gods.


    "Brother Dao, calm down, you must be restrained, and don''t act rashly."


    Someone hurriedly reminded Gama Buddha, worried that the latter would make a desperate shot.


    Buddha Gama frowned and said: "When Duan is constantly being disturbed, I can choose not to do it for the time being, but if you are restrained like this, you will only be passive and let others handle it!"


    For a time, many sighs sounded, and those gods frowned, why didn''t they understand this truth?


    But it is clear that they can only endure for the sake of those gods!


    "If you don''t dare to do it, get out of the way immediately."


    As Su Yi said, he has already walked towards the secret realm in the distance.


    He was also very interested in the opportunity to become a god hidden in the secret realm.


    But this annoyed Gama Buddha!


    "stop!"


    Gama Buddha roared with anger and murderous aura, "If you dare to go to that secret realm, this seat will not spare you!"


    Those gods groaned in their hearts, secretly screaming bad.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the Buddha''s son Liansheng is in that secret realm, otherwise, Gama Buddha''s reaction would not be so great!


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw Buddha Gama said solemnly: "Everyone, I can promise not to do anything to that heresy, but if he tries to go to that secret realm, I won''t be indifferent!"


    "Then you do it."


    Su Yi let out a laugh and walked towards the distance on his own.


    "you����"


    The gods were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    Gama Buddha is murderous, blocking the road ahead, and his power is rising. It is obvious that he is ready to start.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Actually, you are very eager to do it, right? After all, the life and death of those gods have nothing to do with you, and taking this opportunity to kill me is undoubtedly what you want."


    Gama Buddha''s face sank.


    Before he could speak, Feng Wuji scolded: "Bald donkey! Your mother is too sinister! Uncle Wen Xiao, are you just watching?"


    Other gods also exploded, and some rebuked Gama Buddha for being ruthless and not taking their lives seriously.


    Some begged the gods, hoping that the gods would take action to stop Gama Buddha.


    For a time, Gama Buddha was so angry that his face was ashen.


    The gods were also so angry that they vomited blood.


    The whole situation is being manipulated by Su Yi.


    And subject to the situation of the sons of God, the gods naturally cannot be indifferent.


    Gama Buddha also noticed this.


    But in the same way, he would never tolerate Su Yi entering that secret realm, otherwise, the Buddha''s son Liansheng would have an accident.


    The gods also understand this.


    It can be said that Su Yi''s actions caused both the Gama Buddha and the gods present to be restrained and in a dilemma!


    "I give you a choice."


    Su Yi turned his head to Ren Beiyou and the others and said, "You go to stop Gama Buddha, I will go to that secret realm for a while, and then the Buddha''s son Liansheng and that superb product will fall into my hands. ."


    "In this way, the situation between you and Gama Buddha will become the same. I believe he will understand your difficulties, and when I leave the sea of ????stars, I will naturally release all the gods."


    The words made the gods'' noses crooked with anger.


    The high-sounding said, in fact, is to let them go to fight with Gama Buddha.


    It''s so despicable!


    How could Buddha Gama not hear it?


    His brows were furrowed, his face was gloomy, and he was so angry that he wanted to slap Su Yi to death.


    "I can see it!"


    Feng Wuji shouted, "Why do we all become hostages, but Liansheng, the son of Buddha, is trying to snatch the best products and become gods? Is it fair!?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Even being a hostage has to be fair?


    Many people almost got pissed off.


    "And, I believe that Su Yi''s character, since he promised to leave the sea of ????God Transformation, he will let us go, and he will never go back on his promises."


    Feng Wuji said loudly, "On the other hand, if you really want to die, if you don''t say anything else, the first ones to suffer will be us gods!"


    Mi Yeyun, Jin Buli and others also nodded.


    Even if they knew that Feng Wuji''s words were nonsense, but at this moment for the sake of their own lives, they couldn''t help but support Feng Wuji.


    The gods looked gloomy.


    In the heart of Buddha Gama, there was a thud, and he secretly shouted that it was not good.


    He noticed that those gods seemed to be persuaded!


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly stepped forward, moved the sky, and swept toward the secret realm in the distance.


    "court death!"


    Buddha Gama was furious, waved his Zen staff, and smashed it towards Su Yi.


    Powerful, bright.


    But at this moment, Ren Beiyou, Fu Yun, Wen Xiao and other high-level gods shot together to block Gama Buddha.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and the divine brilliance raged.


    The figure of Gama Buddha staggered, and was shaken to retreat, and the old face became extremely ugly.


    "you����"


    He was furious, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    "I''m sorry, brother, we can''t just watch those gods have an accident." Ren Beiyou sighed.


    The other upper gods are also very unhappy in their hearts.


    But no matter who it is, they are all ready to wait and watch out for Gama Buddha to make another move.


    As Ren Beiyou said, they couldn''t just watch those gods have an accident!


    At this time, Su Yi had already arrived in front of that secret realm.


    "Thank you for your compassionate hearts and for making wise choices. The good news is that you are here waiting for me."


    Su Yi Yaoyao handed over his hands, and immediately looked up to the sky with a long smile, and Shi Shiran walked into the secret realm. The figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "hateful!!"


    Rao is Gama Buddha is a monk, and at this moment, he is so angry that he is furious.


    Those gods were a little uncomfortable, a little ashamed, and dared not look at Gama Buddha.


    In any case, their previous actions were indeed a bit inauthentic.


    "Brother Dao, calm down, forced by the situation, I can''t help myself and have to take action."


    Ren Beiyou sighed.


    "Brother Daoist don''t need to worry about the safety of the Buddha''s son Liansheng, then Su Yi will not dare to harm Liansheng''s life in order to save his life."


    Wen Xiao said seriously, "When we seize the opportunity next, we will take action together, not only to save the hostages, but also to kill Su Yi, who has obtained all the good things from him before, as well as the reincarnation and epoch fire. Earn!"


    "Yeah, now that Su Yi seems to be able to do whatever he wants, but the higher he jumps, the worse he falls when he falls!"


    Fu Yun stepped forward, in order to resolve the resentment in Buddha Gama''s heart, he even explained how they were led by the nose by Su Yi in the past month.


    For a time, it became a sell-out meeting.


    Gama Buddha calmed down.


    He also knew that something had happened and could not be changed.


    No matter how angry you are in your heart right now, it is impossible to tear your face with those gods.


    "You all owe me a favor."


    Taking a deep breath, Gama Buddha said, "When I kill Su Yi, I need enough compensation!"


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.


    As long as the anger of Buddha Gama is resolved first, everything else is easy to talk about.


    The most important thing is that they have already seen that Su Yi also does not dare to really tear his face.


    Otherwise, if they were completely irritated, how could they still care about the life and death of those gods?


    The current situation is that the fight is not broken, and it is suspended.


    ...


    Inside the secret.


    The top of a towering ancient black mountain.


    The heaven and earth here are completely filled with the thick and tidal chaos, and the dazzling chaotic lightning flashes one after another, making the time and space distorted and full of destruction-like aura.


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng stood on the top of the mountain, his handsome face was unwavering.


    His demeanor was elegant and dusty, holding a golden bowl, and the Brahma light that was as bright as the dawn was flowing all over his body, which seemed to be sacred.


    "What a god-born child born in the chaotic green lotus! This alone is enough to inherit the godhead and mantle left by this seat!"


    An exclamation sounded.


    I saw that there was a cliff in the distance from the top of the mountain where the chaotic torrent filled the air.


    On the cliff, a tall, cloth-robed old man sat on a rock at will.


    The old man had messy hair, his face was as cold as a rock, and his pair of eyes were as terrifying as golden lamps.


    The most terrifying thing is that between his breaths and breaths, the nearby chaotic air currents roared and roared, forming a unique echo with his breath, just like the rhythm of the tides.


    Liansheng looked calm and said: "I was born extraordinary, with great luck in my body, with nine orifices Zen mind, five-color Buddha bones, and green lotus spirit. Later, the achievements in the future will definitely not be inferior to the predecessors.��


    "Hahaha, is this what you really think in your heart?"


    The cloth-robed old man looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Lian Sheng looked calm and said, "The monks don''t lie and tell the truth, that''s my duty."


    The cloth-robed old man said happily, "That''s right, it''s not bad. Although you are from a Buddhist school, you are much better than those bald donkeys who are full of bad water!"


    Saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The chaotic void in the vicinity boils.


    A group of colorful and magnificent nine-color divine light roared out.

 Chapter 2091

    That light group is magnificent and colorful, presented in nine colors, illuminating the chaos between heaven and earth.


    Fozi Liansheng''s eyes were bright, and a strange color appeared uncontrollably between the brows, which was shocked.


    This must be a godhead at the unparalleled level! !


    "This is the ''The Way of Silent Mystery'', the silent person, the destination of the annihilation of all things, the source of the demise of all things, the mysterious person, the secret of the avenue."


    "The way of Ji Xuan, in the era civilization where this seat was originally located, is enough to rank among the top ten laws of the world''s divine way!"


    "This seat relies on this way to conquer the heavens, defeat the enemy, and honor an era alone!"


    The cloth-robed old man''s eyes showed a touch of nostalgia, "At that time, everyone who knew my name would call me ''Ji Xuan Tianzun''!"


    Buddha''s lotus is vivid.


    He has superb consciousness and a keen mind, and he has long noticed that that piece of godhead is extremely extraordinary.


    In the realm of the gods, whoever gets it will never worry about not being able to become a god master in the future!


    "pity."


    Immediately, the cloth-robed old man sighed, "I lost in an epic battle for the fate of the heavens..."


    Buddha Zilian was stunned.


    Before he could ask, the cloth-robed old man waved his hand and said, "My willpower is about to disappear, take this piece of godhead and go."


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng put away the golden bowl in his hand, clasped his hands together and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    The cloth-robed old man raised his hand and waved.


    Whoosh!


    That piece of godhead turned into a ray of divine light and swept toward the Buddha''s son, Liansheng.


    But the godhead was still halfway through, and suddenly trembled, stopped there, and began to tremble violently.


    "Um?"


    The cloth-robed old man frowned.


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng was also surprised.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "This godhead is not suitable for him."


    Accompanied by the sound, in the distance, the torrent of chaos surged, branching out a blank path on both sides.


    A sturdy figure came leisurely, dressed in a green robe and fluttering, detached from the dust.


    It was Su Yi.


    In his palm, the epoch fire flowed with chaotic flames, releasing a strange and mysterious power, suppressing the chaotic torrent that he saw along the way, and firmly suppressing the nine-color godhead!


    The cloth-robed old man shrank his pupils and quietly got up from the rock he was sitting on.


    When he saw the Era Fire Seed in Su Yi''s hand, the cloth-robed old man seemed to have encountered something incredible.


    Lian Sheng frowned and said in surprise, "Su Yi!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "There is no need to be so surprised. If you can come to this secret realm, I can naturally come too."


    Lian Sheng quickly calmed down, pointed at the piece of godhead, and said, "You are a step late, that senior has already said, give me that piece of godhead,"


    Su Yi said: "Competing for opportunities is not a first-come, first-served order. Not to mention, if I didn''t come here this time, you are afraid that you must be destroyed by this godhead."


    Lian Sheng frowned and said, "What does this mean?"


    Su Yi looked at the cloth-robed old man and said, "I have to ask him."


    Lian Sheng was startled, keenly aware that something was wrong, and said, "Could it be that there is something wrong with this godhead?"


    "Humph!"


    The cloth-robed old man snorted coldly, ignoring Lian Sheng, his eyes were terrifying, he stared at Su Yi, and said, "Who... who are you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Actually, you already guessed it, didn''t you?"


    The cloth-robed old man''s face became ugly a little bit, "It''s really you!?"


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to say this kind of nonsense of temptation, I am just puzzled, you are already a dead person, and even the willpower you have left will soon dissipate, why should you take your own godhead and go? Hurting a junior?"


    Lian Sheng was stunned, pursed his lips, and stared at the cloth-robed old man, his expression has quietly changed.


    "Harm?"


    The cloth-robed old man couldn''t help laughing, "The godhead is my own, what I want to do with it is my business, what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Yi said: "That''s wrong, you are already dead, and that piece of godhead is an ownerless thing."


    The cloth-robed old man''s smile froze.


    He suddenly shouted: "Little monk, go take the godhead and leave, I''ll clean up that guy, fast! Otherwise you are destined to get nothing today!!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, the cloth-robed old man had already killed Su Yi.


    Chaos surging, the cloth-robed old man appeared in front of Su Yi like lightning, he pressed the palm of his hand, and the terrifying divine might turned into a black rune pattern, savagely killing him.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, he just lifted the Era Fire Seed in his hand.


    Boom!


    Chaos flames evaporate.


    The black rune pattern exploded.


    The cloth-robed old man froze like an electric shock, let out a shrill scream, and stumbled out.


    Looking closely, half of his body was burned, shocking!


    "It really is you! It really is you!!"


    The cloth-robed old man hissed loudly, his face became contorted and ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    In the distance, Liansheng, the son of the Buddha, was motionless and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He realized something was wrong!


    I didn''t listen to the words of the cloth-robed old man to get that godhead.


    "Why don''t you take the godhead and leave!?"


    The cloth-robed old man roared, his eyes terrifying, "I really thought that guy was kindly reminding you? Wrong! With him, you won''t get anything!"


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng pursed his lips and said nothing, but in his hands, he quietly took out the golden bowl and waited for it.


    Su Yi praised: "Yes, as expected of a Buddhist son who is unanimously favored by the three Buddhas, he is not stupid enough to be blinded by a godhead."


    He urged the fire of the Middle Ages.


    boom!


    Era Fire rushed out of a chaotic divine flame, shrouded the divine spark in the sky, and brought it to Su Yi.


    From beginning to end, the cloth-robed old man did not dare to stop!


    With a grim face, he hissed: "Why, you didn''t threaten to kill us here, so that later generations have the opportunity to inherit the mantle left by us, why did you come to grab the godhead yourself?"


    Buddha Ziliansheng''s face finally changed.


    Back then, it was Su Yi who killed this terrifying survivor of civilization that died out for an unknown number of epochs?


    Su Yi looked at the godhead and said, "The me you see now is a latecomer, and I haven''t become a god yet."


    Cloth-robed old man: "..."


    fuck! !


    Can you do this?


    "No matter how unwilling you are, you are already dead, and you should have slept in the past forever and disappeared into nothingness."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the cloth-robed old man, "Before, it was because of the disappearance of reincarnation that you had a chance to survive, but since I''m back in this life, why are you unwilling?"


    The cloth-robed old man was panting rapidly, his expression cloudy.


    After a long time, he suddenly grinned and said: "Wrong, in the long years of reincarnation disappearance, the path of the ancient gods has already undergone many shocking changes, and those terrifying beings that you couldn''t kill at the beginning have all changed one after another. Wake up from the darkness, they... will never let you go!!"


    Su Yi said, "Are you talking about the Emperor Xuangu and the Prison Master of Magic Glass?"


    The cloth-robed old man said, "Not bad!"


    "Since I was able to suppress them in the endless darkness before, I can wipe them out one by one in the future."


    Su Yi said, "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    The cloth-robed old man was silent for a while.


    Liansheng''s heart was up and down.


    He couldn''t understand the conversation between Su Yi and the cloth-robed old man at all, but that didn''t prevent him from guessing something between the lines of the conversation!


    For example, in the long years of reincarnation disappearance, there have been many drastic changes on the road of the ancient gods.


    Another example, the gods that fell in the sea of ????the gods, most likely all died under the hands of Su Yi!


    But all this made Lian Sheng feel confused.


    Su Yi''s previous life was Li Fuyou, who has ever heard that Li Fuyou once entered the path of the ancient gods?


    No!


    Does this mean that Su Yi has another unknown past life, who was so powerful that he used the order of reincarnation to suppress everything on the road of the ancient gods?


    If so, how powerful should his unknown past life be?


    At this moment, Lian Sheng''s rock-solid Zen heart was a little turbulent. For the first time, when facing a "peer" like Su Yi, he felt an unfathomable and incomprehensible feeling.


    That taste even made him feel an invisible pressure, lingering!


    "It''s too late for you to come back. The upheaval of the ancient gods'' road has occurred, and all order is heading for collapse. An era of dark mythology is destined to come and is unstoppable!"


    After a while, the cloth-robed old man let out a long sigh and murmured, "At that time, everything in the past, present, and future of the heavens will be overturned, reshaped, and the darkest turmoil in history will be staged. and chaos!"


    At the end, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said word by word, "You...you can''t stop it!"


    Liansheng''s heart is churning, the age of dark myth? The darkest and turbulent years of all time?


    boom!


    Before Lian Sheng could regain his senses, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the figure of the cloth-robed old man in the distance exploded and vanished.


    In the past, every time he entered a secret realm, he would encounter similar willpower, which were left behind by gods who had died for an unknown number of years.


    But no matter who it is, as long as he sees Su Yi, who is in charge of Era Tinder, all of them seem very rude.


    Some are crazy.


    Some anger is boundless.


    Some are lost.


    Through contact with these wills, Su Yi has already made some judgments.


    For example, just as he speculated, the secret realms distributed in the sea of ????God Transformation Stars were all transformed by fallen gods.


    And these gods almost all died in the hands of their first life!


    These gods have deep-seated fear and fear for their first life!


    And with the power of Era Tinder, Su Yi can have an absolute advantage in the face of the willpower of these gods.


    This is also the reason why every time he enters a secret realm world, he can go nowhere!


    "Now, it''s time to talk about things between you and me."


    Su Yi turned his head and looked at Liansheng who was thinking in the distance.


    Lian Sheng froze all over.


    Immediately, his expression returned to calm, and Bao Xiang solemnly said: "I will not submit, I am willing to fight to the death, and decide my life and death with Your Excellency!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he joked: "Before, I saved you once, but it''s okay if you don''t appreciate it. Is it too much to share life and death with me?"


    Lian Sheng was startled, shook his head and said, "I never asked Your Excellency to intervene, and naturally I can''t talk about revenge."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay, I''m not interested in killing you. You just need to show me the three scriptures in the past, present, and future that you have mastered, and today''s affairs will be written off."


    Liansheng categorically refused: "Impossible!"

 Chapter 2092

    The Buddha''s son Liansheng refused without hesitation, without any thought at all.


    "Even if I lose and my life is gone, I will never reveal these three inheritances!"


    Liansheng said solemnly, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Su Yi flipped the palm of his hand, and the piece of godhead he had just acquired emerged, and said, "How about I exchange this thing?"


    Lian Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still categorically refused: "I won''t exchange!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You really have the backbone."


    He put away the piece of godhead, turned and walked towards the layman, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here."


    Lian Sheng was stunned for a while, a little caught off guard.


    He thought that Su Yi would take this opportunity to kill him!


    But none of this happened.


    "If your Excellency wants to be gracious to me on purpose and ask me to owe you favor and change my position and attitude towards you, it would be a big mistake!"


    Liansheng caught up and expressed his attitude calmly.


    "Don''t worry, in the past, I still have the interest to compete with the Chosen One like you."


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "But now, even if I know that you are a close disciple of Old Deng Deng, I am not interested in killing you."


    "Why?"


    Lin Sheng was surprised.


    "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, my enemy is your master, not you."


    Su Yi said casually, "I''ve been doing things all my life, and I hate that all kindness and hatred involve innocent people the most."


    Lian Sheng frowned slightly, obviously disbelieving, and said: "My master has targeted you many times in the past years, and even when you were in the human world, you were already targeted by my master. You... don''t want to take revenge?"


    Of those things that Buddha Burning Lamp did, his closed disciple was naturally clear.


    Su Yi said: "I said, I want to take revenge, and I have to go to your master. As for you... Oh, I really don''t bother to kill."


    Liansheng: "..."


    He suddenly felt that his dignity and Dao heart were suffering a serious blow!


    Who is he?


    God''s Domain''s top-ranked Heavenly Chosen, is the most eye-catching natural Buddhist son in the Buddhist sect. He has great luck and is favored by countless Buddhist giants.


    As early as a long time ago, he no longer put his peers in his eyes.


    Only Su Yi appeared, and he was once regarded as the only worthy opponent in the world!


    But now, after really getting in touch with Su Yi, Lian Sheng never expected that the other party didn''t take him seriously at all! !


    However, Su Yi still has the confidence and strength to do so! This is what makes Lian Sheng feel the most depressing.


    "I understand, in your eyes, I am a character like a junior. Only the existence of my master can be regarded as a real opponent by you."


    Liansheng murmured.


    This reality shocked his mind and gave him an indescribable sense of frustration.


    He once thought that he was the only opponent in the world, but he treated himself as a junior, and he didn''t bother to suppress himself!


    This is far more shocking than bullying!


    "Your master asked you to come to the road of the ancient gods this time, it must be to plot the fire of the era on me. Only in this way can you become a god and combine the three supreme Buddhist scriptures of the past, the present and the future into one. One."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "I think he has prepared some tricks and cards for you to deal with me, right?"


    "good."


    Liansheng nodded.


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Liansheng said: "My master probably did not expect that your Excellency had another mysterious identity on the road of the ancient gods. Otherwise, he would only warn me to stay away from you, instead of choosing to fight with you recklessly."


    He remembered the scenes he saw just now, there is no need to doubt it, his master is not clear, Su Yi has another unknown past life!


    "You''re really honest."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Liansheng said: "I have practiced closed-mouth meditation for a hundred years since I was a child, and finally tempered a sincere and pure Prajna meditation heart. Since then, I have never told a lie."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It''s very good. The truth is hard to listen to, and the medicine is bitter. If you have this Zen mind, you will not be blinded by falsehood and dust, and your future achievements will be limitless."


    Liansheng was silent, and his mind was complicated.


    Talking to Su Yi always made him feel like an elder and a younger generation getting along.


    As it happens, it is difficult for him to correct all this.


    "In the piece of godhead just now, there is still a ray of willpower of the old guy. I thought before that, if you were accidentally tricked, you would be trapped."


    Su Yi took out a jug and took a sip, "But now it seems that I was overthinking it. With your zen heart, the old guy is going to take the house, and he won''t have any chance."


    Lian Sheng looked a little uncomfortable.


    He was not used to being praised like this by Su Yi, it felt too weird.


    He is obviously the worldly enemy of the master, but he talks and laughs with himself, and praises himself many times. He doesn''t avoid suspicion at all.


    "You don''t need to think about it."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "I admire you, but it''s not necessarily that I want to win over and change you. To put it mildly, even if you regard me as a mortal enemy, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Liansheng frowned and said, "Your Excellency thinks...I don''t pose any threat to you at all?"


    Su Yi asked back, "If you have the means to threaten me, why haven''t you had any murderous intentions until now?"


    Lian Sheng''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    Su Yi smiled and said no more.


    Right now, he is thinking about when he can really defeat the opponents such as the upper god.


    How could he still care about Lian Sheng, who has not yet become a god?


    "Then why don''t you kill me, and then take away the three Taoist scriptures of the past, the present, and the future?"


    After all, Lian Sheng couldn''t hold back and asked.


    He won''t lie, and he''s not good at covering things up. It''s his true heart to be straight.


    "I am different from your master."


    Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, and said, "I also disdain to be like him."


    Lian Sheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.


    In order to seize the power of reincarnation, his master, Burning Lamp Buddha, had set up many times in the past, and had ruthlessly attacked Su Yi. It could even be said that he did everything he could, and he didn''t care about bullying the small at all.


    In comparison, Su Yi looked very different.


    at least����


    He disdains to do something to the junior.


    Disdain to snatch the inheritance of Taoism from a junior who has no injustice and no hatred.


    Perhaps as he said, he has acted in his life, and he hates all the grievances that involve innocent people!


    Thinking of this, Lian Sheng''s expression changed for a while.


    In contrast, the master respects him...


    Suddenly, Liansheng felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, his face changed, and he said, "You...you thought about breaking my Zen heart!?"


    Su Yi took a deep look at him and said, "If you don''t care about those things, your Zen mind will not be affected. Isn''t there a Buddhist verse in your Buddhist school? Originally, there is nothing, so where can it cause dust?"


    Lian Sheng was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, clasped his hands together, and said, "Your Excellency is right, you have been taught!"


    His expression was calm, Gu Jing did not waver, and he completely calmed down.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Now, I''m looking forward to it. If you can really integrate the past, present and future, it will look like when you inherit the three great ways."


    After saying that, he walked forward leisurely, and said no more. This Liansheng is indeed worthy of being a born Buddhist son, born with spiritual wisdom and a clear mind of Zen.


    However, Su Yi had a hunch that such people would often be unwilling to go back to the old path of their master''s venerable light-burning Buddha!


    Even, it is very likely to be an independent portal in the future!


    Because only in this way, Liansheng''s later achievements can truly surpass his master, and will not live under the brilliance of his master all his life.


    And this is naturally what Su Yi is happy to see.


    When he was about to leave, Su Yi turned around, looked at Lian Sheng, and said, "If you can block my blow, then I won''t take you as a hostage. ."


    Lian Sheng was startled.


    Su Yi has already made his move.


    Simple and simple punches, simple and natural, just like ordinary people throwing up their arms at random, and even a bit clumsy.


    But when this punch fell into Liansheng''s eyes, it shocked his heart, his body was shocked by Dao, and his soul was subjected to an unprecedented oppression.


    What kind of punch is this?


    The sky is falling, and it cannot be stopped.


    Time and space cannot be bound.


    Looking at Liuhe, there is no escape!


    The great one is going forward, piercing the posture of eternity!


    It seems that the Dao of the Heavens is in front, and it can also be crushed and obliterated by this punch! !


    Liansheng''s back was shivering with cold air, his body was stagnant, and his soul and state of mind were about to fall.


    At this moment, Su Yi put away the punch and said, "Come with me."


    Turned around and swept away from the secret.


    Lian Sheng was silent for a while, sighed, and followed.


    Victory and defeat.


    ...


    outside world.


    When they saw Su Yi and Lian Sheng appear one after the other, the expressions of the gods became strange.


    Sure enough, this Liansheng was also defeated, not spared!


    Gama Buddha''s face was gloomy, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, but when he was sure that Liansheng was safe and sound, he was secretly relieved.


    It''s good to live.


    If a person dies, he doesn''t even know how to communicate with the Deng Deng Buddha in the future!


    "Uncle Gamo, I am defeated and have become a hostage of fellow Daoist Su."


    In the distance, Liansheng folded his hands together and opened his mouth.


    Gama Buddha''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "Don''t worry, I will rescue you intact!"


    Firm tone.


    Lian Sheng looked calm and said, "I have my own way of getting out of trouble, but I won''t use it unless my life is at stake."


    Everyone: "???"


    How can you say these words casually, let Su Yi know, he is destined to be on guard in advance!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This is Liansheng, a Buddhist descendant who never lies, very good.


    "Su Yi, you promised before that you would release those hostages when you left the God Transformation Star Sea. If you dare to go back on your word, I promise that you will pay for it if you risk your life!"


    Gama Buddha said solemnly.


    For such a threat, Su Yi directly ignored it.


    He used the divine power in his sleeves and said to Liansheng, "You hide inside first."


    Lian Sheng didn''t resist, turned into a light, and swept into Su Yi''s sleeve.


    Then, Su Yi turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, in the depths of the starry sky in the distance, a huge black warship suddenly swept in!


    The warship crushed the sky, smashing the stars, like a moving mountain, with a destructive momentum all the way, swept towards this side.


    The starry sky was trembling and rumbling.


    Su Yi frowned.


    The gods present were also surprised.


    Where is this sacred?

 Chapter 2093

    The battleship is huge and majestic, like a mountain that moves across the starry sky, crushing the stars, with a ferocious momentum.


    Just looking at it from a distance gives people a sense of oppression.


    "It''s the ''star-chasing battleship'' of the ancient Qin family!"


    "It is said that these battleships are themselves transformed by the top Era Divine Treasures. When fully driven, they can kill the gods!"


    "The ancient Qin family? Could it be..."


    ...there was a lot of discussion in the field.


    Soon many eyes turned to Su Yi.


    Who would have forgotten that in the beginning of the city, Su Yi used the heavenly torture rod to kill the second priest Qin Wenxiao?


    Undoubtedly, the star-chasing battleship of the ancient Qin clan was most likely aimed at Su Yi!


    For a time, many gods secretly gloated.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said lightly, "If there is a conflict later, you should go up first."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    At this moment, they all had the urge to jump and scold their mother, so angry that they were about to go crazy.


    "If I refuse, then once the war starts, I can''t care about the lives of those sons of God."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine comfortably.


    "you����"


    No matter how good-tempered the gods were, they were so angry that they clenched their teeth.


    In the distance, after the star-chasing battleship swept over, it stopped in the distance.


    Then, at the position of the head of the battleship, a group of figures walked out.


    There are men and women, and the breath is amazing.


    Especially the red-robed white-haired man at the head, he is a high-ranking god!


    "Huh? Ren Beiyou as a fellow Daoist! Hahaha, you are here, that''s great!"


    When he saw Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and others, the red-robed white-haired man couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are here to deal with Su Yi this time, right?"


    The red-robed white-haired man asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Yi immediately understood that as early as the beginning of the city, Ren Beiyou, the gods from the major forces in the God Domain, had secretly made contact with the ancient Qin family.


    Otherwise, the red-robed white-haired man would never have recognized Ren Beiyou and the others at a glance, and his attitude still seemed so familiar.


    "This����"


    Ren Beiyou and the others looked uncertain for a while.


    How does this make them answer?


    "What, isn''t it?"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s smile faded, realizing that something was wrong.


    Ren Beiyou coughed and said, "Brother Dao, the current situation is a bit complicated, please allow me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi suddenly interrupted: "Let me speak."


    He put away the jug, stepped out, looked up at the red-robed white-haired man, and said, "Are you coming for me?"


    "good!"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Little thing, you broke the rules of the starting city and manipulated the Heavenly Penalty Staff to kill Qin Wenxiao of our clan, just because of this, you have to die!!"


    Beside him, the strong men were all murderous, staring at Su Yi with a bad look.


    "Brother, please listen to my explanation."


    Ren Beiyou spoke again, "This Su Yi..."


    He was only halfway through when he was interrupted again by Su Yi: "Have you not heard clearly, they are here to kill me! If that''s the case, why bother talking nonsense."


    As he said that, he took a step, moved the sky, held the sword just a short distance away, and cut it out in the sky.


    The expressions of Ren Beiyou, Gama Buddha, Wen Xiao and other gods changed, and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    How could they not understand what Su Yi was thinking?


    The red-robed and white-haired man from the ancient Qin family was also surprised. They didn''t expect Su Yi to be so bold and dare to attack them directly!


    "Moths to the fire, courting death!"


    The red-robed white-haired man grinned, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom! !


    The star-chasing battleship roared, and the mountain-like hull burst out with a dazzling dazzling divine light, slamming directly towards Su Yi.


    clang! A Zen staff slammed into the air, bringing a monstrous golden Brahma light, blocking the blow in one fell swoop.


    It was Gama Buddha who shot, his vajra eyes were angry, his body was surging with boundless Buddha fire, and his power was terrifying.


    In the nearby area, those upper gods also rushed over, each with an ugly face.


    The lives of those gods were in Su Yi''s hands, and no matter how reluctant they were, they couldn''t just watch Su Yi get killed.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The red-robed white-haired man''s face sank, "Do you want to be the enemy of the ancient Qin family!"


    The strong men of the ancient Qin clan were also furious.


    Only Su Yi smiled and continued to kill the star chasing warship.


    The sword chanted a short distance away, setting off an overwhelming sword energy.


    "kill!"


    The red-robed white-haired man shouted loudly, and together with the other strong men of the ancient Qin clan, they made all-out shots.


    This starry sky is boiling, turbulent and chaotic.


    Those gods were so depressed that they vomited blood, but they had to bite the bullet and help Su Yi resolve those attacks.


    The powerhouses of the ancient Qin clan were all furious.


    Breaking their heads, they never thought that the gods who had joined forces with them before would actually help Su Yi to deal with them! !


    "Kill! Kill all these outsiders!!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Sure enough, those outsiders are all unreliable!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    "My ancient Qin family will never let you go!!"


    ... There was chaos in the field, and there were endless shouts and curses.


    Those upper gods tried to explain many times at first, but because of the fierce battle, no one listened to their explanation.


    No one believed it either!


    On the contrary, the people of the ancient Qin family also began to kill their gods.


    Some median gods were hit, killed on the spot, and blood spilled into the starry sky.


    This made Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao, Gama Buddha and others annoyed.


    "Kill! Kill these bastards of the ancient Qin family!"


    Ren Beiyou roared, beard furious, and bombarded the Star Chaser battleship with the treasure.


    "Fuck, do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    Wen Xiao was also irritated. In the tragic death scene of the two median gods in the Nine Profound Demon Court, the bloody scene stimulated him to take care of the rest?


    Boom!


    This starry sky trembled violently, and the torrent of destruction raged.


    Su Yi''s sword in the sky, like a ray of light, flickers and flickers in the battlefield, and it also drives the situation of the entire battlefield.


    No matter where he appeared, he would become the eye of the storm on the battlefield, setting off tragic killings.


    All the people of the ancient Qin family could not wait to kill him.


    Those gods were afraid that he would be injured and the lives of those gods would be affected, so they tried their best to rescue him.


    For a time, there were shouts and roars everywhere, and when the treasures collided, there were occasional shrill screams, which made people shudder.


    "die!!"


    The red-robed, white-haired man''s eyes turned red, and he violently attacked Su Yi and slashed with his knife.


    clang! !


    This knife was blocked by Wen Xiao.


    In addition, the pincer attack from Ren Beiyou and Gama Buddha directly blasted the red-robed white-haired man out and suffered heavy losses.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi rushed forward, raising his sword and falling.


    puff! !


    The red-robed white-haired man was split in half and died on the spot.


    At this moment, Ren Beiyou and other high-level gods were shocked, and suddenly woke up from their anger, realizing that it was not good.


    The red-robed white-haired man was named Qin Tailei, and he was a big man of the ancient Qin family.


    As soon as he died, it was already equal to a complete revenge with the ancient Qin family, and he would never die.


    If the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, if the ancient Qin family retaliates, the consequences will undoubtedly be too serious!


    "Everyone has been killed, there is no way out, and it''s too late to regret it. The most urgent task is to destroy them all, and maybe even block the news."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded.


    Those superiors looked gloomy and uncertain, and they were so angry that their teeth were clenched.


    If possible, they would like to strangle the culprit Su Yi now.


    But in the end, they held back.


    As Su Yi said, things have already happened and are destined to be irreversible, so there is only one way in front of them����


    Kill the enemy!


    Kill all these ancient Qin people! !


    "kill!"


    "Don''t let anyone escape!!"


    "What bullshit ancient Qin clan, really think that he is a local snake on the road of the ancient gods, so you can ignore me?"


    "Kill them!"


    ... In the shouting, the gods all revealed murderous intentions, and their power was even more terrifying than before.


    Soon, the star-chasing battleship that was comparable to the mountain was severely damaged, and in the end, it was torn apart and completely destroyed in the field.


    The ancient Qin strongmen who came with Qin Tailei were all killed on the spot, and none of them were spared.


    On the side of the God''s Domain camp, nine median gods were also damaged, and others were more or less injured.


    The war is over.


    This starry sky withered and damaged, and there are shocking traces of battle everywhere.


    The wreckage of the Star Chaser floated there like a meteorite, silently telling how tragic the previous battle was.


    The gods'' faces were as gloomy as water, and there was no joy at all. On the contrary, their hearts were very aggrieved, and their chests were about to explode.


    Once again used by Su Yi, they had to make enemies with the ancient Qin family, who could not be angry with this?


    In the field, Su Yiqing''s robe was fluttering, and it was spotless, and he was drinking with a jug by himself.


    He glanced at the gods, looked at their faces that were uglier than dead parents, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still laughing! Su Yi, have you had enough fun!! It really makes us anxious, but we don''t care about anything!!"


    Wen Xiao was so angry that he cursed.


    The others also glared at Su Yi.


    "Everyone, calm down. If you are indicted by the ancient Qin family in the future, you can put everything on me."


    While drinking, Su Yi said with a smile, "Besides, I will give you all the spoils left by the ancient Qin clan. If you don''t take a penny, it will be a reward to you."


    Everyone: "..."


    fuck!


    This is the loot that these people killed, so you need to make it?


    It''s too shameless to say a reward! !


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to notice the murderous eyes of everyone, and said to himself:


    "Things have already happened, and anger is useless. I have a suggestion. Why don''t you act together with me. In the future, we will destroy the ancient Qin family. How about we divide up the treasures left by this ancient family?"


    "You still plan to use me to kill the enemy for you? Delusional!!"


    The high-ranking gods of Buddhism such as Gama Buddha were so angry that they couldn''t control their anger, and said sharply, "Before you leave the sea of ????God Transformation, if you dare not return those gods, I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    Other gods are also full of killing intent.


    In the face of such a threat, Su Yi only smiled and said: Indifferently:


    "You should have known long ago that on this road to the ancient gods, I am in charge of reincarnation and possess the fire seed of the era, which is enough for me to go nowhere."


    "And now, I am willing to give you a chance to cooperate, and you should be honored for it."


    "Of course, if you don''t cherish it, treat it like I didn''t say it."


    After all, he carried his back in one hand and the wine gourd in the other, and walked towards the distance.


    In the starry sky, his words echoed.


    The gods looked at each other, lost in thought.


    ����


    ps: On the first day of September, ask the brothers for free tickets! In addition, this Thursday, the goldfish will have 5 more updates this weekend!


    In short, the goldfish in September will work hard and strive for another 10 shifts this month!

 Chapter 2094

    The sky is vast.


    Su Yi walked alone in front.


    In the rear, a group of gods followed suit.


    "I think we can take the strategy of being false and condescending, and cooperate with Su Yi."


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao sent a voice transmission to others.


    In a word, many people frowned, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Cooperation? Thank you for saying it! We are at odds with him, and we are incompatible with each other. How can we cooperate?"


    Buddha Gama was the first to object, "Have you forgotten the humiliation I suffered in the starting city? Forgot how those gods were taken hostage? Forget how the heretics used us to kill them just now. From the ancient Qin family?"


    This question made Wen Xiao''s face a little ugly.


    "Brother Dao, calm down, since Wen Xiao said it was a false snake, there must be his reasons. You might as well listen to him in detail."


    Ren Beiyou said solemnly.


    These words were also echoed by some gods.


    Immediately, Wen Xiao opened his mouth and gave a reason.


    "In the beginning of the city, this son can control the Heavenly Punishment Staff, sound the drum of injustice, and use the Minghao Mirror for him, and kill Qin Wenxiao with the staff in one fell swoop, smashing the audience."


    "And in this God Transformation Star Sea, no matter what secret realm he enters, he can easily obtain the divine creation in it, and he has never suffered any trouble."


    "Why?"


    "I believe you have already guessed in your heart that all of this is related to the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era under his control!"


    When it was said that, many gods'' eyes flickered and they thought seriously.


    Wen Xiao continued: "And now, we have torn our face with the ancient Qin family, we don''t even have to think about it, when we cross the sea of ????the transformation of the gods and arrive at the ancient gods, the ancient Qin family will definitely take revenge on us!"


    "Under such circumstances, it would be beneficial for us to choose to cooperate with Su Yi first."


    After listening, the gods fell silent.


    Gama Buddha frowned and said coldly: "You only see the benefits, but you can''t see the drawbacks of doing this!"


    "Let''s not say anything else, as long as we choose to cooperate with Su Yi, believe it or not, we will immediately become the public enemy of all the forces on the road of the ancient gods?"


    In a word, many people change color.


    Indeed, Su Yi was in charge of Era Tinder and Samsara, and had already been targeted by many terrorist forces on the road of the ancient gods.


    If you cooperate with him, even if it is a cooperating with the wicked, but in the eyes of those terrorist forces, they will definitely be regarded as a group with Su Yi!


    Once implicated, the consequences are even more serious!


    For a time, everyone hesitated.


    "There is another way."


    Ren Beiyou suddenly said, "We were forced to do it with the Qin Clan of the Ancient Clan before, but we couldn''t help it. After arriving in the Ancient God Realm, we can secretly get in touch with the Qin Clan of the Ancient Clan and explain everything clearly. , in order to regain the trust of the ancient Qin family."


    "At the same time, we will continue to cooperate with Su Yi and stay by his side. We only need to find an opportunity to cooperate with the ancient Qin family and capture Su Yi in one fell swoop!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many gods lit up.


    If so, naturally the best!


    Even Gama Buddha no longer refuted, apparently tacitly tacitly agreeing that Ren Beiyou''s proposal is feasible.


    "Then do it!"


    Soon, everyone made a decision, Wen Xiao personally stepped forward and went to Su Yi to talk about the cooperation.


    "This is a wise decision." Su Yi responded with a smile.


    Wen Xiao was delighted in his heart, and said with a blank expression on his face: "The premise of cooperation is that you must let those gods go before you leave the sea of ????God Transformation!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I won''t break my promise, but I also have a condition."


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "You said."


    Su Yi said, "No matter what danger you encounter on the way, you can''t stand by."


    Wen Xiao snorted coldly, "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you want to hear more from me?"


    Wen Xiao said: "You said."


    Su Yi said meaningfully: "Treasure this opportunity well, don''t waste it easily."


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly: "I also advise you to do your best, don''t think that after cooperation, you will be able to boss us around and dispatch at will!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Deeds speak louder than words, wait and see."


    ...


    three days later.


    in a secret place.


    Su Yi, who had already captured a piece of the first-order godhead, sat cross-legged on the ground and was meditating.


    boom!


    In the distance, a roar suddenly sounded, causing the world to tremble, and the void cracked with a trace.


    And a golden light has broken through the sky, appearing not far from Su Yi, and turned into a monkey with a height of about ten feet.


    The monkey''s fiery eyes and golden pupils, the fur is silky smooth, with a chaotic luster, and there is a natural chaotic dao pattern between the eyebrows.


    It has thick bones, a fierce and violent breath, and the chaotic light and rain behind it flows, and four arms and two heads emerge, all of which are illusory and not solid.


    But it stood there, but it showed a posture of "three heads and six arms", adding a fierce power.


    This is the little monkey, a god born in the chaotic origin of the fairy world!


    It''s just different from before. Today''s little monkey has transformed into an amazing, fierce and mighty body, and is no weaker than the middle god of the extreme creation!


    When he arrived at Su Yi''s side, the little monkey suddenly restrained his fierce aura, squatted on the side of the rock, took out a handful of soul spar from his arms, and chewed and swallowed like a jelly bean.


    That is the trophy it obtained in this secret realm. It is condensed by the fragments of the god''s soul and contains a hint of divinity.


    After eating the divine soul spar, the little monkey took out a handful of divine medicine and chewed it.


    The cow eats the peony, and the jujube is just like that.


    In the past month, Su Yi has traveled through many secret realms. He is responsible for capturing the godhead, while the little monkey is responsible for training and collecting treasures in the secret realm.


    The final trophy is divided between one person and one monkey.


    "Hiccup~"


    Soon, the little monkey hiccupped and patted his swollen belly with his paws comfortably.


    On it, the chaotic light and rain are transpiring, and the power of blood and blood is roaring like a furnace, obviously some kind of change is taking place.


    Su Yi, who was meditating not far away, quietly opened his eyes. When he saw the changes in the little monkey, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the metamorphosis of the innate gods. They are born gods. Just devour all the treasures that contain divine power, and they can continue to evolve and awaken the innate innate power in the body!


    "No accident, this monkey only needs a qualitative transformation to condense the true ''three heads and six arms'' dharma. At that time, the innate supernatural powers in its blood will also be awakened, and the battle strength is probably enough to make peace. The upper god fights!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    With Li Fuyou''s previous life experience, he can judge the details of the little monkey at a glance.


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    He opened his palms.


    Whoosh!


    Era Fire Seed emerged.


    At this moment, the sky shook, the whole secret world trembled violently, and countless rules of order emerged, gathering above Su Yi''s head like a storm.


    And in Su Yi''s palm, the fire of the era flickered on and off, producing an invisible power that constantly pulled the rules of order on the sky.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    As long as he is willing, he can use the power of Era Fire Seed to make the entire secret realm collapse and disappear into the world!


    Because, Era Tinder can dominate the order and rules of this secret realm!


    And the change of Era Tinder only appeared recently.


    In the past, Era Fire Seed has refined more than ten pieces of Godhead that can be called the first-order quality.


    Among them, there is a real masterpiece of Godhead! !


    All of this, just like nourishment, made Era Tinder finally undergo some significant changes, which are not the same as before.


    Its breath is getting thicker and more obscure, it seems to be only a ball, but it can be held in the hand, but it gives people the feeling of being thick and boundless, large and boundless.


    Like controlling a chaos!


    In addition, through the aura of Era Fire Seed, Su Yi could clearly sense that both this secret realm world and the entire God Transformation Star Sea were covered by a multitude of mysterious and taboo rules of the Great Dao.


    He can judge at a glance the size and strength of a secret realm, as well as the strength of the rules and order distributed in it.


    It can also be sensed, the range covered by the sea of ????God Transformation, and all the scenes distributed on this trial road.


    This is incredible, just like giving birth to a "sky eye", which can see everything in the sea of ????God Transformation.


    However, when you leave Era Tinder, you can no longer do all this.


    And this is the magic effect after the transformation of Era Tinder.


    "If the fire of the era continues to smelt the godhead and continuously collect the power of the rules on the road of the ancient gods, doesn''t it mean that one day, as long as my mind is moved, the rules and order of the path of the ancient gods can be changed?"


    When this thought popped into Su Yi''s mind, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Could it be that this is the real magic of Era Tinder?


    It is not only the key to open the path of the ancient gods, but also has the potential to dominate the path of the ancient gods?


    If so, the first life left this forbidden object to himself, not just to help himself become a god!


    ...


    outside world.


    The gods are waiting.


    "Huh? Fellow Daoist Ren is back."


    Someone whispered.


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they looked up, and sure enough, they saw the figure of Ren Beiyou had moved from a distance.


    "How are things?"


    Fu Yun stepped forward to greet him.


    Two days ago, not long after Su Yi entered the secret realm, Ren Beiyou set off alone.


    "Although there have been some twists and turns, it''s going well."


    Ren Beiyou said with a smile.


    With that said, he secretly talked to the crowd.


    After a while, there was a look of joy on the brows of everyone, and they were full of energy, and the depression that had accumulated in their hearts during the past period of time had dissipated a lot.


    "No matter what the final result of this matter is, the premise is that those godsons must be rescued before leaving the sea of ????God Transformation Stars."


    Buddha Gama spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    That''s what they care about most.


    At this time, from a distance, Su Yi''s figure had already walked out of that secret realm.


    "What are you talking about, you seem very happy."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Immediately, the gods stopped talking in secret, and their expressions became cold, unwilling to pay attention to Su Yi.


    There was no way they could get angry when they saw Su Yi, and it was as uncomfortable as eating dead flies.

 Chapter 2095

    Ren Beiyou said in a deep voice: "In two days, you will reach the end of the trial road of the sea of ????God Transformation, should you let go of those gods?"


    All of a sudden, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    "What are you panicking about, when I leave the God Transformation Star Sea, I will fulfill my promise."


    Su Yi smiled, put his hands on his back, turned and swept away.


    The gods looked at each other, said nothing, and acted together.


    On the way, Su Yi suddenly said: "How do you know that you will reach the end of the sea of ????stars in two days?"


    Ren Beiyou froze in his heart and said, "I have been there before."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Is the ferry still there?"


    "exist."


    "Where''s the ferryman?"


    "Also."


    "Have you encountered any accidents along the way?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Ren Beiyou snorted coldly, "You think I''ll have an accident?"


    "No, I just feel that it is impossible for the ancient Qin family to give up, but it is a bit abnormal that they have not seen their power appear until now."


    Su Yi thought, "However, it doesn''t matter, there will be no disaster and no worries, just be happy."


    Saying that, he ignored Ren Beiyou and continued to move forward.


    But at this time, those gods were suspicious.


    "Did the heresy notice something?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you notice something strange, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    They talked through voice transmission and followed Su Yi all the time.


    ...


    Two days later.


    In the distance, a huge starry sky vortex appeared, like a bloody mouth opening in the universe, causing the void to distort and collapse.


    There, is the exit from the sea of ????stars of the gods, also known as the ferry.


    In front of the ferry, there is a huge dojo that is comparable to land.


    There are 3,000 bronze pillars standing on the dojo, each of which is like a solitary mountain peak, engraved with mysterious and obscure Shinto patterns.


    That is "Three Thousand Pillars"!


    It is said that these three thousand divine pillars are comparable to the Dinghai Divine Needle, and have been guarding the entire sea of ????God Transformation Stars.


    No matter how big a disaster occurs, with these three thousand divine pillars, the sea of ????God Transformation Star Sea will not be destroyed.


    And at the ferry, there has always been a ferryman.


    Ferryman is a job, responsible for guiding the testers who have successfully arrived here to go to the ancient gods.


    "finally reached."


    When they saw the ferry in the distance, the expressions of the gods became complicated.


    Su Yi laughed and joked: "Did you remember the frustration and helplessness you suffered along the way?"


    Gods: "..."


    It''s okay not to say it, they can''t calm down when they say it, new hatred and old hatred surged from the bottom of their hearts like an uncontrollable melt, and the faces of each one became much gloomy.


    "Have you promised that after arriving here, you will let those gods go."


    Gama Buddha said in a deep voice, "If you dare to go back on your word, we guarantee that this is your burial place!"


    The other gods also looked bad.


    Su Yi was a little helpless, and said, "How many similar things have you said along the way? If you leave it in the world of storytelling, you will definitely be scolded by scholars."


    Gods: "..."


    "Let''s go, I''ll let them go when I get to the ferry."


    Su Yi shook his head and walked towards the ferry in the distance.


    The gods suppressed the killing intent in their hearts and followed.


    "Dare you ask, is it Lord Su Yisu?"


    Suddenly, on the ferry, an old and majestic voice sounded.


    I saw the figure of an old man walking out from the depths of the densely packed 3,000 bronze divine pillars.


    Some gray robes, holding scrolls in their hands, with long gray hair hanging down from their waists, their faces are clear and strange, and their breath is condensed like a mountain.


    "You are?"


    Su Yi looked up.


    The old man in the robe stepped forward with a smile, bowed his hands and said: "Little old Mu Tianqi, the ferryman of the God Transformation Star Sea, has been guarding here since a long time ago."


    "You already knew me?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    The ferryman Mu Tianqi nodded and said: "Not long ago, Lie Xingqu, the three main priests of the starting city, sent a letter to tell the news that Mr. Su was coming to the sea of ????stars of Huashen, so Xiao Lao has been waiting here."


    "I see."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    "Master Su, please."


    The ferryman, Mu Tianqi, greeted him with a smile.


    However, Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. Before entering the ferry, I have something I don''t understand. I hope you can explain it to me."


    Mu Tianqi was stunned, and said solemnly, "This is the honor of Xiao Lao, but Master Su is fine."


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "The Origin City has the rules of the Origin City, and the God Transformation Star Sea also has the rules of the God Transformation Xinghai. As a ferryman, you have been guarding this place, but why would you allow the gods to appear in the God Transformation Xinghai?"


    The gods who followed in the distance were stunned, Su Yi was asking the ferryman to ask his guilt! ?


    Mu Tianqi let out a wry smile and explained, "To be honest with Master Su, some drastic changes have taken place in the God Transformation Star Sea in the past years. Without the repression of the power of reincarnation, some of the forces of order in the God Transformation Star Sea have been eroded and destroyed."


    "Even the young man is powerless to change all this."


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi snorted coldly, and said, "In my opinion, it''s your corpse meal, you dare not do anything, right?"


    When he said something, he was rude, as if he was reprimanding a sinner, and he showed no mercy at all.


    All the gods were amazed, is this Su Yi crazy, how dare he offend the ferryman like this, does he not want to leave the sea of ????God Transformation Xinghai?


    Looking at Mu Tianqi again, his face was also a little difficult to look at, as if he dared to be angry and did not dare to speak.


    "What, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Su Yi said coldly, his attitude became stronger and stronger.


    Mu Tianqi lowered his head and said, "Little old man dare not."


    Ren Beiyou couldn''t help but said: "Su Yi, what is your attitude? Are you still planning to offend the ferryman and let us fight the ferryman? Tell you, we will never help you!!"


    The other gods also nodded.


    They all suspected that Su Yi wanted to borrow their hands to deal with the ferryman.


    This is just so frustrating!


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t count on your help."


    Su Yi responded perfunctorily.


    At this time, Mu Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "Sir Su, please calm down, Xiao Lao find a place to explain the whole story to you alone!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Having said that, he has already stepped onto the ferry that is comparable to land.


    When the gods saw this, they were obviously relieved, and they all followed.


    This ferry is extremely spectacular, and when you step on it, the ground is made of mysterious golden stones.


    Three thousand bronze pillars stand, as if they have been immobile through the changes of the ages.


    In the distance, there is the exit like the vortex of the starry sky!


    Walking in it makes people feel small.


    "Su Yi, before you talk to the ferryman, can you release those gods?"


    Gama Buddha opened his mouth.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "No, when I leave, I will let them go. Now is not the time."


    All of a sudden, the faces of those gods turned gloomy.


    Ren Beiyou said angrily: "There is a ferryman, why are you worried?"


    "Are you planning to go back on your words?" Someone was already murderous, and he couldn''t control his inner anger.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and full of gunpowder smell.


    "presumptuous!"


    The ferryman snorted coldly and said expressionlessly, "This is the ferry, not a place where you can go wild!"


    After a pause, he clasped his fist towards Su Yi and said, "Don''t worry, Master Su, there will be no accident for you with the little old man here."


    Su Yi took out the jug, raised his head and took a sip, and sighed, "You know, the thing that worries me the most is you old guy."


    Mu Tianqi''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "What does Master Su mean?"


    Su Yi''s eyes swept over him, swept over the gods one by one, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "The play you played is too clumsy."


    The whole place was silent.


    The expressions of those gods changed.


    The ferryman Mu Tianqi was also stunned, his brows furrowed a little.


    He tentatively said: "Master Su...Have you seen it before?"


    A sarcastic arc appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and said, "What do you think?"


    At this moment, the ferryman suddenly stood up straight, and a terrifying divine light appeared in his eyes.


    "But in my opinion, even if Master Su sees through all this, it''s too late."


    Mu Tianqi spoke expressionlessly.


    Before, he was obedient, trembling, and cautious.


    But at this time, he has completely changed, his eyes are cold, and his expression is full of playfulness and contempt.


    "Is it late?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Why do I think it''s just the beginning?"


    The atmosphere became more and more depressing at this moment.


    At this moment, the gods have changed color.


    Originally according to their plan, after Su Yi arrived here, he handed over those gods as agreed.


    And the ferryman, Mu Tianqi, will cooperate with the acting until he rescues those gods, and he will kill Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that the plan was only halfway through, and Su Yi saw through it without knowing what went wrong!


    The plan was interrupted.


    And those gods are still under the control of Su Yi, which makes those gods not anxious?


    Ren Beiyou said solemnly, "Brother Daoist, you promised before that you wouldn''t let any of our sons of God have an accident. You can''t break your promise."


    Mu Tianqi laughed, a look of contempt appeared between his brows, and he said leisurely: "Everyone, don''t worry, here, I am the sky! Life and death will be taken away, and the clouds will cover the rain!"


    "And the moment this surnamed Su entered the ferry..."


    Mu Tianqi said contemptuously, "There is no chance for any struggle!"


    With the sound, boom!


    On this ferry, three thousand bronze divine pillars roared together, releasing mysterious and forbidden power fluctuations.


    At the same time, the ground under Su Yi''s feet changed, and countless chains of order appeared, binding him like ropes.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately ecstatic, almost couldn''t believe all this.


    moment!


    In just an instant, Su Yi was bound by Wuhua, suppressed and imprisoned.


    Who dares to believe it?


    "Be careful, Daoist brother, don''t hurt him, it''s not too late to concoct him after we save those gods!"


    Ren Beiyou quickly reminded.


    Mu Tianqi sneered and said, "Don''t panic, how could I be the kind of person who has no sense?"


    After speaking, he turned around, looked into the depths of the ferry, and said calmly:


    "Everyone, that heresy has been captured, life and death are only in my mind, you can come out."


    ����


    ps: I plan to stay up all night to save the manuscript today, and try to make 5 consecutive updates tomorrow! Brothers, if you have free tickets, you might as well vote first~

 Chapter 2096

    The gods were startled.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they hadn''t expected before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they didn''t expect before.


    "Brother Dao, all the gods in our hands are shocked.


    Are there other people hiding here?


    Seeing that the voice of the ferryman Mu Tianqi was still reverberating, divine light appeared one after another in the depths of the ferry.


    Soon, a group of terrifying figures walked towards this side.


    There are seven people.


    Five men and two women, all of them are high-level gods in the realm of creation!


    "It turned out to be Brother Qin."


    Ren Beiyou recognized at a glance that the old man with a high crown and ancient clothes at the head was a supreme elder of the ancient Qin family. His name was Qin Chongyang, and he was very senior.


    Qin Chongyang looked indifferent and said, "Those gods can survive, but the chance and treasures on Su Yi''s body have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    Ren Beiyou and the others'' faces sank.


    This was something they didn''t expect before.


    "Brother, we are holding


    (This chapter is not over, please turn the page)

 Chapter 2097

    Continued cooperation?


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Before he could speak, those upper gods had already spoken one after another.


    "We''ve been fooled once, we''ve been taught a painful lesson, and we''ll never make mistakes again!"


    "Fellow Daoist Su is bound to need help when he goes to the Ancient God Realm. Why can''t he let go of his past suspicions?"


    ...these gods panicked.


    Qin Chongyang and other seven people are all high-level gods, but they were suppressed on the spot in an instant! Who is not afraid of this?


    "I said, when you have an opportunity, you must cherish it, but if you are so smart, who can you blame?"


    Su Yi whispered.


    Along the way, how could he not be aware that these gods are all scheming when they cooperate with him?


    How could it not be clear that these gods want to join forces with those foreign enemies to kill themselves at this ferry?


    Not to mention, their begging for mercy at the moment is nothing more than asking for their lives first, and when they seize the opportunity, they will definitely turn their faces immediately!


    "withdraw!"


    "As long as he leaves this ferry, he can''t help us any more!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded.


    Ren Beiyou and others all moved into the sky and fled towards the ferry.


    Boom!


    The taboo rules are falling all over the sky, and the rage is like a tidal wave, covering the audience.


    Ren Beiyou and the others reacted fast enough, and the speed of escaping was also faster than each other, but at this ferry, their struggle seemed very pale.


    In an instant, they were all suppressed!


    Those gods couldn''t help being horrified and horrified.


    "According to the rules of the God Transformation Star Sea, any power beyond the Taixuan rank is not allowed to appear. If there is, it will be punished."


    Su Yi said, "Perhaps, in the past long years, the ancient gods'' path has already undergone many changes, but since I am here, I should act according to the rules."


    The understated voice was still echoing, Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    Just like the will of the Sovereign to issue judgment.


    The power of countless order and rules surged, turning into a dazzling knife of judgment, slashing at those gods.


    "Do not--!!"


    A terrified scream rang out.


    Those gods struggled frantically, but they were firmly imprisoned there, and they could only watch this trial come in despair.


    then.


    All these gods are put to death!


    Blood flowed on the ground, scarlet dazzling.


    The hands and feet of those gods were cold, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Master!"


    "Uncle Master!"


    "Clan elder!"


    ... After a while, these sons of God made mourning voices one after another, losing their souls.


    Mi Yeyun gritted his teeth secretly.


    Jin Buyu''s face was ashen.


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, and a trace of sadness appeared between his brows.


    The corners of Feng Wuji''s lips twitched, and he muttered, "Senior Wen Xiao, I have reminded you many times, but why don''t you listen to me... Don''t worry, I won''t avenge you..."


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the little monkey swept out, and when it saw the corpse of the god all over the ground, its eyes lit up, and its face was full of ecstasy.


    A lot of soul power!


    What a rich blood of God!


    It opened its eyebrows and opened its eyes quietly, releasing a gray divine light that swept across the field.


    The corpses and blood of the gods all over the ground suddenly disappeared out of thin air and were swept away.


    "Don''t be greedy."


    Su Yi reminded.


    The little monkey nodded again and again.


    At this time, the ferryman, Mu Tianqi, was completely terrified and shouted: "Master Su, Xiao Lao is willing to do everything to atone for his sins! I just ask you to raise your hand and spare Xiao Lao a dog''s life!"


    "Knowing the law and breaking the law, knowingly committing the crime, how do you ask me to spare you?"


    Su Yi''s tone was cold.


    Mu Tianqi screamed: "Xiao Lao is being coerced! Xiao Lao can''t help himself!!"


    "Oh, who told you to do this?"


    "Huoyuan Tianzun!"


    Mu Tianqi hurriedly said, "In today''s Ancient God Territory, many terrifying giants who were suppressed by Samsara have recovered, and Huoyuan Tianzun is one of them!"


    Following Mu Tianqi''s explanation, Su Yi quickly understood.


    In today''s Ancient God Realm, everything is different from before.


    Because of the disappearance of reincarnation, in the past years, there have been successively suppressed terrorist beings breaking free and born out of nowhere.


    Among them, the strength of the seven terrifying beings is the most terrifying, and they are called the "Seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Territory"!


    Huoyuan Tianzun is one of the seven Tianzuns!


    And the ferryman, Mu Tianqi, served for the Huoyuan Tianzun.


    These seven Heavenly Venerates, like the seven rulers of the ancient gods, each controlled a realm and had many forces under their command.


    Top-level forces like the ancient Qin family have already surrendered to the sect of Huoyuan Tianzun and served them.


    "Although Xiao Lao is a ferryman, he can''t help himself, so he can only follow the orders of Huoyuan Tianzun."


    Mu Tianqi said bitterly.


    Immediately, he regained his energy and said, "But it''s fortunate, Master Su is back! I can definitely rebuild the universe..."


    puff!


    A blade shaped by the rules of order slashed at Mu Tianqi, the ferryman was stunned, his voice stopped abruptly, and he died.


    "When there''s nothing wrong, everyone is majestic and powerful, and when something happens, they become pitiful worms who are forced to help themselves. Who would believe it?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The little monkey stepped forward and began to help Mu Tianqi collect the corpse.


    In the distance, Qin Chongyang and other seven high-level gods who were suppressed there had a panoramic view of all this, and all of them were ashes.


    They know that struggling is futile.


    "Even if you are in charge of the era fire, as long as you reach the ancient gods, you are doomed to die!"


    Suddenly, Qin Chongyang raised his head with difficulty, his voice was hoarse, and he said every word, "Everyone knows that you are back, they... are waiting for you to enter the ancient gods!"


    Su Yi walked over, looked down at Qin Chongyang, and said, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Chongyang: "..."


    puff!


    A knife of order fell, killing Qin Chongyang on the spot.


    The other six were all dead.


    "Now, I need someone to talk to me about the situation of the ancient gods."


    Su Yi said casually, "Whoever cooperates, who survives, you choose."


    The six were startled and looked at each other.


    "I am willing to cooperate!"


    A thin old man in gray robe reacted the fastest and spoke first.


    "Fu Tao, you are too spineless!"


    "Shameless, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Someone yelled.


    "I do too! I beg Master Su to give me a chance!"


    Others begged.


    Su Yi looked at the gray-robed old man who spoke first, "Your name is Fu Tao, right? You can save your life first."


    The gray-robed visitor was instantly ecstatic, "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Su Yi added, "I still need another person to keep as a witness. If this Fu Tao lied later, as long as he can be exposed, he can survive."


    Fu Tao shuddered.


    "I do! Master Su, I do!"


    A middle-aged man in black robe shouted eagerly, with desire written all over his face, "I can not only monitor Fu Tao and dare not lie, but also tell everything I know!"


    "Okay, it''s just you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The other four panicked, and they rushed to speak, and expressed their willingness to cooperate.


    It''s a pity that in Su Yi''s eyes, they were already redundant, so they went straight to kill the four.


    The little monkey Pidianpidian stepped forward to collect the corpse.


    Su Yi called Shang Fu Tao and the middle-aged man in black robe, found a place at will, and began to ask questions.


    In the distance, the sons of God had a panoramic view of all this, and they were all dumbfounded, their bodies and minds trembling.


    Su Yi''s methods are terrifying!


    Raise your hand and kill those high above gods like harvesting weeds!


    In just that moment of effort, more than a dozen high-level gods died tragically on the spot! !


    And Su Yi seemed to have done an inconspicuous little thing, and it seemed so casual and plain from the beginning.


    "I already knew that in Senior Su''s eyes, our so-called sons of God are no different from ugly little tricks."


    Feng Wuji sighed, secretly glad that he had never been hostile to Su Yi.


    The other gods all looked slumped and lost their souls.


    What they witnessed today really hit them too hard, and they even felt very confused and overwhelmed, and they couldn''t even think of revenge in their hearts.


    without him.


    The gap is so big that they are completely desperate!


    "We can also do this with external force."


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng suddenly said, "There is no need to be depressed about this."


    Everyone was startled.


    "So, do you think you are better than Senior Su?"


    Feng Wuji sneered.


    "Do not."


    Liansheng shook his head and said, "I''m far from his opponent, and it''s hard to catch up with him even in this life, but..."


    Speaking of this, he looked calm and firm, "I have my own path that I seek, and I won''t compare myself to existences like him."


    The crowd became more and more silent.


    Lian Sheng''s words spoke to their hearts.


    In the past, they would compare with Su Yi.


    But now, they are no longer qualified to compare! !


    This is like the ants on the ground looking up at the divine dragon in the sky. They are not of the same kind, so what is the comparison?


    After half an hour.


    "You can go."


    Su Yi opened his mouth.


    He has learned some things related to the ancient gods.


    Ancient God Realm, a vast realm, many era civilizations that have disappeared in the past years, can find traces of existence in Ancient God Realm.


    Therefore, in the ancient gods, you can see the forces and powerhouses from many civilizations in the past!


    In the past, the Ancient God Territory had its own rules and order, just like the Origin City and the God Transformation Star Sea.


    But now, the rules and order of the ancient gods have been seriously damaged, and the power structure of the ancient gods has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    So far, the Seven Great Heavenly Venerates dominate everything in the Ancient God Realm!


    These seven are all terrorist giants who have been suppressed by Samsara in the past years.


    Each of them has a strength comparable to that of a god!


    And now, these seven Heavenly Venerates already know that Su Yi, who is in charge of Samsara and Era Fire, is here.


    This news is no longer a secret in the Ancient God Realm. In the past, it caused a great sensation in the Ancient God Realm.


    What Qin Chongyang said before was not bad. The seven Heavenly Venerates of the Ancient God Territory and many forces, big and small, are all waiting for Su Yi to appear!


    Everything is related to the era fire and reincarnation he is in charge of.


    In other words, if Su Yi now passes through the ferry and arrives at the Ancient God Realm, he will definitely become the public enemy of the world! Rao is that Su Yi was mentally prepared, and when he understood this, he couldn''t help but be speechless for a while, feeling the pressure on his face!

 Chapter 2098

    To a certain extent, the Ancient God Realm is far more dangerous than the current God Realm world!


    With Su Yi''s current strength, he still can''t really win against the upper gods, let alone wrestle with people at the god master level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he is targeted by such terrifying existences, he will definitely die.


    And Su Yi is sure that there must be many powerful people waiting outside the gate of the ancient gods now!


    That''s where the pressure is on him.


    However, Su Yi was not worried.


    In fact, for him, he can completely resolve many crises by relying on the power of Era Tinder when he is on the road of the ancient gods.


    In the starting city.


    The same is true in the sea of ????God Transformation.


    Even if the Ancient God Realm undergoes major changes, Su Yi believes that as long as the epoch fire is there, he will be able to find a way to deal with the crisis!


    "Do you really intend to let us go?"


    Fu Tao spoke, as if he couldn''t believe he would let them go so easily.


    "Do you want to stay?" Su Yi asked back.


    Fu Tao''s face changed suddenly, and he shook his head quickly.


    "move."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Immediately, Fu Tao and the black-robed middle-aged man were amnesty, and they hurriedly moved the sky, swept toward the vortex of the starry sky in the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You are also free to leave at any time."


    Su Yi looked at the gods.


    Immediately, many gods hesitated for a while, then turned around and left, instead of going to the ancient gods through the ferry, they returned to the sea of ????god transformation and went to explore the opportunity to become gods.


    For them, becoming a god is the most important thing!


    The Buddha''s son Liansheng suddenly stepped forward, clasped his hands together, and said, "Thank you for not killing me this time."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "As far as I know, in the past years, no one has ever been able to integrate the three supreme Buddhist scriptures of the past, present and future. I hope... you can."


    Lian Sheng was startled, his eyes became complicated.


    What kind of audacity should he have to say such things to the enemy''s closed disciple?


    After a moment of silence, Liansheng sighed and said, "Being born in the same era as Your Excellency is both a blessing and a tragedy for my generation."


    After all, he turned away.


    "This monk is obviously completely convinced."


    Feng Wuji secretly said.


    He was also very uneasy, agreeing with Lian Sheng''s words.


    Being in the same era as Su Yi, fortunately, I was able to witness with my own eyes the splendid light that only belongs to Su Yi.


    Sadly, everyone who is in the same realm as Su Yi will be covered by his light and eclipsed!


    A heavenly chosen person as powerful as the Buddha''s son, Liansheng, can only sigh to himself!


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji, and now there was only Feng Wuji left in the field.


    Feng Wuji immediately said solemnly: "Senior Su has given the junior a divine fortune, so there is no need to take risks to explore and run around. The junior thought that it would be great if he could stay by the senior''s side."


    "I do not need."


    Su Yi found a place to sit cross-legged and planned to do some practice before entering the Ancient God Realm.


    Feng Wuji was stunned, obviously disappointed, and sighed, "It''s just that the junior is not lucky enough to be able to do things for the senior."


    As he said that, he escaped the bottle of "Jiu Xuan Duo Tian Pill" from his sleeves and handed it to Su Yi, "No matter what, please be sure to accept this bottle of elixir, the right should be a little thought from the junior, I just hope I can help seniors."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this fellow really did his best to curry favor with himself.


    Without refusing, Su Yi put away the bottle of elixir and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Feng Wuji hurriedly shook his head and said, "Senior is able to accept the medicine pill given by the junior, it has already made the junior feel a great honor, how dare you make a request for this?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Put a long line to catch big fish?"


    Feng Wuji scratched his head and grinned, "No, this junior just wants to form a good relationship with the senior."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I agree with this fate."


    Feng Wuji immediately raised his eyebrows, and respectfully saluted Su Yi: "Junior is very grateful! In the future, if seniors are sent, they will go through fire and water, and they will die!"


    Soon, Feng Wuji said goodbye and left.


    Watching him leave, Su Yi couldn''t help but sighed that the old thing Rahu Yaozu had cultivated such an interesting offspring. No matter how much disaster happened in the future, even if there was no seal, it would be enough to keep the incense of their lineage.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and started to count the loot sent by the little monkey.


    After a while, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    The spoils of war this time are simply terrifyingly rich!


    There are nearly thirty pieces of godheads of various grades alone, all of which are left behind after killing those gods.


    In addition, there are still a large number of magical treasures, magical medicines and magical materials, all of which can be piled up into a hill!


    This was the first time that Su Yi had obtained such an amazing trophy since he left Immortal Realm.


    In the end, Su Yi made a decision and threw all the godheads to Era Tinder.


    The other treasures are divided into two, one is reserved for himself, and the other is given to the little monkey.


    The little monkey smiled and scratched his ears and cheeks with joy. It had a hunch that if it could eat these treasures containing amazing divinity, it would be enough to make it reborn!


    Su Yi was not idle either, and began to do some cultivation.


    He is also a bottomless pit who has set foot in the ultimate realm, and needs a lot of resources for spiritual practice to practice.


    And now, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    For a time, the ferry returned to its former silence and became empty and deserted.


    ...


    Time flies, two months have passed in a hurry.


    boom!


    All around Su Yi, the aura of the Great Dao roared, and it was chaotic like transpiration, crushing the nearby void.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have broken some kind of bottleneck, and his aura was rising steadily!


    In the end, the turbulent chaotic divine radiance circulated, and a mysterious and deep reincarnation shadow was reflected behind him, just like the unfathomable abyss!


    The nearby void hummed and trembled, and an invisible terrifying pressure also spread out from Su Yi.


    For a time, light and rain were scattered in this void, reflecting an incredible vision. A blurry phantom of the heavens and myriad worlds appeared, and then fell into the boundless samsara, and then the samsara slowly rotated, erasing all paths, allowing Everything is in chaos...


    Immediately, a surging power roared in the chaos, suddenly exploded, and evolved into a new phantom of the heavens and the world, and then new rules of the world appeared one after another...


    Destruction and rebirth alternate in reincarnation.


    The changes of the heavens and the myriad ways rotate in the rise and fall.


    The visions were extremely vague and illusory, but when they were reflected in the avenues around Su Yi, there was a palpitating taboo aura in the air!


    Immediately, as Su Yi''s whole body shook, all the visions disappeared, and even the qi in that body seemed to be dormant in silence.


    At this time, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes while meditating.


    Breakthrough!


    The Ultimate Realm has not only broken through to the mid-term, but has also made significant progress.


    The most amazing thing is that even the power of the Dao Law in charge of him has achieved rapid changes in these short two months!


    "With my current path, I may not be able to defeat the upper gods, but I can definitely compete with it!"


    Su Yi couldn''t hide his joy.


    Thinking back to the beginning of Li Fuyou, he was only beheading the next god at the Taixuan rank.


    In this world, he has not yet become a god, so he has the background to fight against the upper gods!


    "This ultimate realm is really wonderful, and I am not far from the great perfection of this realm. Maybe when I pass the nine trials, I can try to become a god!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He doesn''t care about anything in this world.


    Only cultivation has already been integrated into his life!


    Compared with the joy brought by the practice, everything else is really not worth mentioning.


    "By the way, let''s take a look at the changes of Era Tinder."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he looked at himself.


    I saw that in the chaos in the body, the epoch fire was suspended, and a dark and mysterious light rain was scattered.


    In the past two months, the Epoch Fire has successively smelted nearly thirty pieces of Godhead, and it has indeed become different from before.


    Inside that fire, there seems to be a mysterious realm bred in it!


    "Chaos breeds all things in the world, and what the epoch fire breeds is naturally a new epoch civilization!"


    Su Yi was shocked. He still couldn''t sense the real mystery after the transformation of Era Fire Seed, but at this time he had a strong premonition that when he became a god, Era Fire Seed might be able to break ground and take root like a real seed. , fully integrated into their own way!


    And at that time, the mystery and power of Era Fire Seed will become part of his Taoism.


    Thinking about it, Su Yi had great expectations.


    "Roar--!"


    In the distance, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded, earth-shattering.


    A ferocious and terrifying violent power then spread across the ferry.


    Su Yi looked up and couldn''t help being surprised.


    I saw a figure with a height of 10,000 feet, standing on the ground, and the fur all over his body was floating in a chaotic torrent like a waterfall.


    Its eyes are like the scorching golden sun, and its three heads and six arms are as thick as mountains rising from the sky.


    Every breath and every breath, it is like wind and thunder, shaking the void, bringing a monstrous evil wind.


    little monkey!


    It''s just that at this time, it is like an unparalleled demon god who came out of the prehistoric era.


    The most amazing thing is that the four arms and two heads derived from it are no longer illusory, but become real!


    "The speed of this monkey''s transformation is far higher than mine..."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Thinking back to the time when he was on the battlefield of the Immortal World, the little monkey was only about a foot tall, and his appearance was inconspicuous, and his body was covered in gray.


    But now, this fellow has repeatedly broken through and transformed, and his bloodline talent has been awakened continuously.


    Just the power and breath at this time are no longer weaker than the upper gods in the creation realm!


    This is undoubtedly too perverted.


    It is also enough to prove how extraordinary the little monkeys, such as the gods born in the innate chaos, are.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he immediately stood up, jumped, and rushed towards the little monkey in the distance.


    "Splashing monkeys, come and fight me!"

 Chapter 2099

    oom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely rushing towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely blasting towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely blasting towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey! boom!


    Over the ferry, a battle is going on.


    The sword qi staggered, and the divine brilliance raged.


    Su Yiqing''s robe swayed, and between the wave of his hand, a chaotic sword energy shot out, easily tearing the sky.


    His opponent is the little monkey.


    It''s just that the little monkey at this moment has turned into a zhang Xu Gao, with three heads and six arms, and fiery eyes. Although he is bare-handed, he can move his six arms, smashing fist marks all over the sky, violent like thunder, and densely blasting towards Su Yi, extremely domineering and terrifying. .


    Boom!


    The void is smashed.


    That fist imprint contained the divine power of the bloodline of the Heavenly Jedi, which shattered Su Yi''s offensive one by one.


    The little monkey swept the heavens and the earth with fierce power, and fought back strongly, just like the god of war, hitting the heavens and the earth with his fingertips!


    Su Yi tried his best to take down the little monkey!


    (This chapter is not over, please turn the page)

 Chapter 2100

    The dark clouds are thick and oppressive like ink.


    The gods were dispatched and approached from a distance like a tide.


    That lineup alone is enough to make anyone feel hopeless.


    The top of the mountain.


    When Su Yi, who had just arrived, saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    What a great lineup!


    Are all the gods of the ancient gods all dispatched?


    Although, when he came to the Ancient God Realm, Su Yi had expected that he would be targeted.


    But at this time, this scene was far beyond his expectations!


    Immediately, Su Yi regained his composure.


    He found something odd.


    The Divine Mountain is specially prepared for outsiders and is sheltered by the order and rules of the ancient gods.


    Including the wasteland of God, the same is true.


    This can be seen from the name of God''s Wilderness.


    What is divine?


    The place of extinction!


    In other words, in the past years, the gods were unable to enter that black wasteland.


    But obviously, in the past years, the ancient gods have undergone drastic changes, so that those gods have been able to enter the wasteland of gods.


    And get close to Chaotianjinshan Mountain!


    "Sure enough, the rules and order of this ancient god''s domain has been seriously damaged, and it is completely different from the past."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    Soon, he discovered that when there was still a thousand feet away from Tianjin Divine Mountain, the mighty team of gods all stopped and stopped!


    "Fortunately, the rules and order of Tianjin Mountain are still there, so that those gods do not dare to approach easily."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    If you think about it, if those gods have the ability to reach Tianjin Divine Mountain, they have already occupied this mountain long before they came, how could they have waited until now?


    "It''s you who killed my ancient Qin family?"


    Suddenly, the sky shook, and a thunderous shout resounded.


    A purple-robed white-haired man rose into the air, his tongue burst into thunder, and he stared at Su Yi with murderous intent.


    Su Yi said lightly: "There''s no need to talk about this kind of nonsense. If you want to take revenge, you should come and fight. If you don''t dare, just get out of the way."


    The gods were startled.


    I never thought that a guy who had been besieged so much would dare to be so strong.


    The purple-robed white-haired man''s face was ashen, and he said sternly, "You dare to be mad, tell you, today is your day of death!!"


    Su Yi directly ignored it, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party.


    He glanced at the figures of hundreds of gods in the distance and said, "I just ask one question, are you all here to kill me?"


    "good!"


    "What do you think?"


    "If you are interested, hand over the reincarnation and the fire of the era!"


    ... In the field, all kinds of noisy voices sounded, all of them murderous, without concealing their intentions.


    The eyes that looked at Su Yi were also different.


    Su Yi didn''t know them.


    The faces were unfamiliar, with greed, contempt, coldness, hatred, banter and pity written on them!


    It''s like the hunter is eyeing the prey he wants to win.


    Su Yi didn''t panic, didn''t despair, and didn''t get angry about it.


    He just smiled, then took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "No matter what you want, just kill it, and whoever doesn''t dare will be a coward."


    The whole place was silent.


    The gods looked at each other, their expressions changing.


    If they had the opportunity to kill the Divine Mountain, how could they be nonsense, they would have done it as soon as possible!


    "Don''t dare? Sure enough, they are all a bunch of cowards."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The gods were furious, one by one murderous, the heavens and the earth were shaking, and the black clouds were surging.


    But from beginning to end, no one dared to step forward.


    Just like the deadly forbidden power hidden in Jinshenshan that day, they dared not take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    "But you can''t leave either, can you!"


    Someone was drinking.


    Su Yi''s eyes sneered, "As an outsider, when the year comes, I can leave. How about you, are you willing to spend time here with me?"


    The gods looked gloomy.


    Suddenly, a majestic and indifferent voice sounded:


    "You''re here this time, and you can''t leave."


    boom!


    In the distance between heaven and earth, a dazzling red divine flame suddenly appeared, tearing apart the sky.


    It was a mighty and tall man in red robes, with a bloody spear on his feet, and as he passed by, the void collapsed and cracked open, with an astonishing momentum.


    The gods present were all shocked.


    Huoyuan Tianzun! !


    One of the seven great gods of the ancient gods, an existence comparable to a god.


    As he approached, an overwhelming coercion swept the scene, and many gods changed their faces, spontaneously gave up a path, and did not dare to block the front.


    Everyone''s expressions have become awe-inspiring.


    Boom!


    When the Huoyuan Tianzun arrived, the world seemed to be turned into a furnace, and the fire was shining in all directions, and no one dared to look directly at it!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    This guy is indeed a god-level existence, and it is not a dharma body of will, but a real deity!


    The power of that body is not weaker than those of the gods in the world today!


    At this time, the presence of such a presence changed the color of the situation and became the focus of attention of the audience.


    "Are you the descendant of that swordsman, or his reincarnation?"


    Huoyuan Tianzun opened his mouth, and the sound was like the thunder of the sky, resounding before the heaven and earth.


    Some of the gods were shaken and shuddered, becoming more and more in awe.


    Su Yi didn''t answer.


    He looked at Tianzun Huoyuan and said inexplicably, "Why didn''t you die under the repression of reincarnation in the beginning for a character like you?"


    He was really puzzled. In his first life, he had stood proudly above the river of destiny, far from being comparable to a god.


    But in the years when reincarnation suppressed the road of the ancient gods, it was very strange that a god master like Huoyuan Tianzun was still alive.


    The gods were speechless for a while, what does this guy mean, doesn''t he put Huoyuan Tianzun in his eyes?


    Looking at Tianzun Huoyuan again, his brows furrowed sharply, and a gloomy look appeared on his face.


    "I''m asking you, not you asking me!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun''s tone was cold.


    "Huoyuan, it doesn''t matter whether this son is the descendant of that swordsman or his reincarnation."


    A sweet and delicate female voice sounded leisurely.


    Accompanied by the sound, a magnificent and dreamlike silver light rain suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and a frightening icy cold current spread out.


    The gods in the field were all excited, like falling into an ice cave, and their faces changed.


    Seeing Huoyuan Tianzun not far away, a female figure appeared quietly, wearing a long black coat, her hair was like ink, and her eyes were full of majesty.


    Under her feet, she also stepped on an ice lotus, which was crystal clear and radiant, which made her temperament become cold and ethereal.


    Xuanshuang Tianzun!


    Another giant in the Ancient God Realm that is comparable to the god-lord level. He has many forces under his command, and the gods revere them like the sky!


    With her appearance, the gods in the field couldn''t help but palpitate, and the atmosphere became depressed and silent.


    "unimportant?"


    Huoyuan Tianzun said, "How do you say this?"


    "Don''t see it yet, he doesn''t know anything about the past."


    Xuanshuang Tianzun''s tone was cold, staring at Su Yi, "We just need to treat him as a little guy who has not yet become a god."


    Huoyuan Tianzun laughed at himself and said, "I''ve been thinking too much, and I thought that the terrifying swordsman of the year came again...so that I felt some vigilance and fear."


    These words made the gods in the field very uneasy.


    Who is that swordsman?


    To make the existence of such a master like Huoyuan Tianzun so jealous?


    "You''re right. If he was really the swordsman, he should have recognized you and me long ago, and it''s impossible for him to be like a beast trapped in a cage, daring to take a step out of the mountain."


    Tianzun Huoyuan spoke lightly, full of irony.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Perhaps, it was because you were too weak back then, and you were never in the eyes of me back then, so you didn''t know you?"


    The gods were speechless for a while, this guy, he is talking nonsense, and they all think that the two Heavenly Venerates are unsightly, how crazy!


    But at this moment, a loud laughter resounded throughout the world:


    "Hahaha, this is not false! In the eyes of the swordsman back then, the gods who once called the civilization of an era were indeed unsightly."


    Accompanied by the sound, with a rumbling sound, the void exploded, and a man in white robes with a straight figure like a spear appeared.


    His face is like a youth, he is carrying a sword box, his sleeves are graceful, his style is unparalleled, and his power is not weaker than the two Heavenly Venerates Huo Yuan and Xuan Shuang!


    Ba Yun Tianzun!


    Another god-level existence!


    When his words echoed in the field, the gods couldn''t help but be stunned, and the faces of the two Heavenly Venerates Huo Yuan and Xuan Shuang sank.


    "Why, are you still not convinced?"


    Wearing a white robe, the straight figure Ba Yun Tianzun smiled and said, "What''s so embarrassing about this, those terrifying existences on the road of the ancient gods, who doesn''t know how powerful that swordsman is?"


    "If it weren''t for this, how could the road of the ancient gods be suppressed by the power of reincarnation for many years?"


    "Not to mention, even those ancient ancestors are still suppressed in the endless darkness, and they have not woken up yet."


    Bayun Tianzun was very emotional, "Compared to us, the god masters are really nothing in the eyes of the swordsman back then."


    There was a commotion in the field, and the gods couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Who is that swordsman, who is so powerful that Tianzun Bayun is ashamed of himself?


    Looking at the two Heavenly Venerates Huo Yuan and Xuanshuang, they have not refuted it, which further confirms that what the Heavenly Venerate Bayun said is true!


    For a time, many eyes looking at Su Yi have undergone subtle changes.


    "Bayun, these are all things of the past, what are you talking about?"


    A hunched old woman silently appeared on the scene, with silver hair, cloudy eyes, and dense wrinkles on her face.


    In her hand, she held a purple walking stick in the shape of a curved snake.


    Bihe Tianzun!


    At this point, there are already four Heavenly Venerates coming, which makes many gods present tremble, realizing that today''s situation has no chance for them to intervene.


    "The road of the ancient gods has changed dramatically, and reincarnation has disappeared for countless years, and everything has been different from before."


    Bixiao Tianzun, who looks like an old woman, said with a pair of cloudy eyes looking at Su Yi, "In my opinion, this little guy can''t be the reincarnation of that swordsman."


    "Why?"


    Ba Yun Tianzun asked.


    "He is too weak, not even one ten thousandth of that swordsman''s."


    Bihe Tianzun sighed, "If it wasn''t for him in charge of Samsara and Era Fire, I wouldn''t even bother to deal with him personally."


    ����


    ps: Five consecutive more delivered! Brother Meng has a ticket, please smash it~

 Chapter 2101

    Bihe Tianzun''s remarks attracted the approval of the other three Tianzun.


    In their eyes, the gods present are not enough to see, let alone a young man who has not yet become a god.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Since I''m so weak, why do you guys only dare to chatter, but don''t dare to shoot?"


    "You are already trapped in a cage, you don''t need to rush to death."


    Huoyuan Tianzun said indifferently, "We all know what you have done in the starting city and the sea of ????God Transformation. It is nothing more than relying on the power of Era Fire Seed and using the power of rules to resolve the crisis."


    "But in today''s Ancient God Realm, Era Tinder can''t help you!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Really?"


    Tianzun Xuanshuang pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "It can be seen that you are not giving up, probably thinking that although the order of the ancient gods has been severely damaged, as long as you are in the sacred mountain, you can be safe."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If not, why don''t you guys do it?"


    This is the second time he has asked.


    In the eyes of the gods, this is a complete provocation!


    But the four Heavenly Venerates didn''t care, they were very calm.


    "We''re waiting for someone."


    Tianzun Bayun smiled gently and said, "There are still three other old guys left. When they arrive, we will show you what true despair is."


    He speaks elegant and easy-going, but the meaning in his words is chilling.


    There was a sensation in the field, and the gods understood that the seven Heavenly Venerates who now dominate the Ancient God Realm must all participate.


    And now there are only three other Heavenly Venerates!


    At this time, Su Yi took out the rattan chair and lay in it casually.


    The other party has the patience to consume it.


    Of course he won''t be in a hurry.


    "He He����"


    The gods were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They were completely surrounded, but Su Yi dared to lie in the rattan chair so casually to rest!


    This is to ignore anyone present at all! !


    The four Heavenly Venerates, Huo Yuan, Xuan Shuang, Ba Yun, and Bi He, were all stunned for a while, feeling very strange.


    This guy...doesn''t know what to be afraid of at all?


    What is fear?


    "Ah!"


    Bihe Tianzun laughed, "It can be seen that he really thinks that Tianjin Shenshan can save his life."


    As she said that, she turned her palm, and a sword appeared.


    The body of the sword is blue and green, as vast as the blue sky, and there are hundreds of millions of tidal waves of blue divine brilliance.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were drawn.


    "Do you still recognize this sword?"


    Bihe Tianzun opened his mouth.


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, absent-mindedly said, "Just say whatever you want to say."


    "Have you seen it, this little guy doesn''t even recognize the sword of the town that the swordsman left in the ancient gods."


    Bihe Tianzun burst out laughing.


    Zhenjie Sword!


    There was an uproar in the field.


    "That must be the Qingyi Slaughter Divine Sword!"


    "It is said that a long time ago, the rules and order of the ancient gods were guarded by four divine swords, namely the Qingyilu divine sword, the Gengjin slaying divine sword, the Xuanshui trapped divine sword, and the Binghuo trapped divine sword!"


    "These four divine swords are all taboo big killers. Together with the power of reincarnation, they have covered the long years of the ancient gods. I never thought that this Qingyi Slaughter Sword would have fallen into the hands of Lord Bihe Tianzun! "


    "It turned out to be that taboo killer!"


    ... The eyes of many people looking at Qing Yilu Divine Sword became hot and fiery, and they were shocked.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He knew about the ancient gods, and naturally he knew the origin of these four forbidden swords.


    Like the Injustice Drum, Minghao Mirror, and Heavenly Punishment Scepter, these four forbidden swords were also left behind by the first generation.


    Moreover, it was specially prepared to frighten the gods of various eras of civilization, so that they would not dare to violate the rules and bring disaster to the world.


    But he didn''t know that the Qingyilu Divine Sword had already fallen into the hands of Bihe Tianzun!


    Undoubtedly, in the past years, the ancient God Realm has undergone drastic changes, and the four forbidden swords have also been impacted and stolen by people!


    Su Yi''s mind turned and sensed with the power of Era Fire Seed, but in the end, he couldn''t wake up the Qingyi Slaughter Divine Sword.


    "Don''t bother, this sword has been completely refined by this seat, and the power of Era Fire Seed can no longer use this sword."


    Bihe Tianzun laughed, his face wrinkled and stretched, looking very proud.


    Su Yi''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the other three Heavenly Venerates, "Are the other three divine swords in your hands?"


    Bayun Tianzun smiled and pointed to the sword box behind him, "The Gengjin Execution Sword is in it."


    Clang!


    A sharp and piercing sword chant resounded, the sword box was opened, and a dazzling golden light rose into the sky.


    This is the Gengjin Execution Sword!


    Xuanshuang Tianzun picked up his fingertips, and a sword shadow like a stream of water emerged, which was blue, and the sword body seemed to encompass an endless sea, the waves were surging, and the sword was full of meaning.


    "This is the Xuanshui Divine Sword." Xuanshuang Tianzun said with a smile.


    Huoyuan Tianzun opened his mouth and spit.


    boom!


    A monstrous fire suddenly appeared, penetrating the sky and the ground. If you look closely, it is also a sword, which is like a condensed molten slurry. There are hundreds of millions of divine flames roaring in the sword.


    Undoubtedly, this is the Binghuo Trapped Divine Sword!


    Four taboo-like killers flew into the air, and the killing energy was overwhelming, and they complemented each other, making the world tremble and whine.


    The gods in the distance all gasped, and their bodies and minds were shocked.


    The reason is that the four Dao swords are too powerful, just looking at them from a distance makes them feel like awns on their backs, and their bodies are chilled!


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, his eyes slowly swept over the four divine swords, and he couldn''t help feeling that the four swords left by the first generation were indeed terrifying, and they could be called shocking. , is hard to find in the world!


    "You don''t need to test, the power of Era Fire Seed is indeed unable to use these four divine swords."


    Su Yi said casually, "Obviously, even if you have these four divine swords, you wouldn''t dare to do it rashly. The reason is nothing but fear."


    fear?


    The four Heavenly Venerates sneered.


    "We may be afraid of the rules and order of Tianjing Shenshan, and we may also be afraid of Samsara and Era Fire, but it''s not you."


    Bihe Tianzun made no secret of his contempt for Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled, not too lazy to argue.


    Rhetoric has always been the most powerless.


    Especially when the disparity in strength is too great, no matter what the weak say, it will be regarded as a joke.


    On the contrary, when the strength is strong enough, even if it is a bullshit, it will be regarded as a standard, and it will be regarded as a famous saying.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, then lay in the rattan chair and closed his eyes.


    The four Heavenly Venerates frowned gradually.


    In Su Yi, they did not see any panic and anxiety, but were too calm and calm.


    Moreover, that kind of calm is by no means pretending.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    Does this kid have another hole card?


    The four Heavenly Venerates pondered.


    The gods who were watching from a distance also noticed that Su Yi''s behavior and performance were too calm, like an outsider, and they were also very suspicious.


    Is this called bluffing, or is it bluffing?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Before everyone could react, three figures appeared one after another.


    A man in an old cloth robe, wearing a lotus crown, eyes like the sun and the moon, a bright moon and a round sun appear on both sides of his shoulders.


    Shoulder pick the sun and the moon!


    This is Ming Zhou Tianzun!


    The other two were a handsome and handsome young man, and a thin man with a rough appearance and a beast robe.


    The young man is wearing a jade robe, with a jade tree facing the wind, holding a red short halberd in his arms.


    The beast-robed man had scribbled hair, cold eyes like knives, and a dazzling black thundercloud on his feet.


    The former is Zidian Tianzun.


    The latter is Ranfeng Tianzun.


    With the arrival of these three Heavenly Venerates, it also caused a shock in the field and became the focus of attention of the gods.


    In particular, the Ming Zhou Tianzun, who shoulders the sun and the moon, has received the most attention, because he is the most powerful of the seven Tianzuns of the ancient gods!


    Seeing him appear, the four Heavenly Venerates, Huo Yuan, Xuan Shuang, Bi Xiao, and Ba Yun, took the initiative to greet him.


    Among them, Xuanshuang Tianzun quickly explained the situation on the field.


    Ming Zhou Tianzun nodded slightly, and looked at Su Yi on the top of the mountain.


    "Do you really not recognize us, fellow Daoist?"


    He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice resounded through the heavens and the earth like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Many gods keenly noticed that, unlike others, Ming Zhou Tianzun called Su Yi, a young man who did not become a god, a fellow Daoist!


    "Does it matter whether you know it or not?"


    Su Yi just sat in the rattan chair without any intention of getting up.


    Ming Zhou Tianzun thought for a while, and said: "The past events are indeed not important. Now, I am curious how fellow Daoists will resolve the disaster in front of me."


    The voice was still reverberating, his eyes were like electricity, and the pair of sun and moon on his shoulders rose up, reflecting each other, causing the world to tremble violently.


    As the terrifying power spread, the Divine Mountain of Heaven was hit and shook violently.


    It can be clearly seen that the boiling power of rules and order emerges from the top and bottom of the Divine Mountain.


    Many gods showed deep fear.


    This is the reason why they dare not approach the Tianjin Mountain, because the rules and order can easily wipe them out!


    But at this time, the rules and order of Tianjin Divine Mountain is being impacted by the might of Ming Zhou Tianzun! !


    However, Su Yi laughed and said, "Who would be stupid enough to tell his trump card? Would you?"


    Hole card!


    Hearing such words, the seven Heavenly Venerates who dominated the Ancient God Territory narrowed their eyes.


    "The four forbidden swords have all fallen into our hands, and the rules and order of the ancient gods have been severely damaged."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun whispered, "Before I came, the news of the Taoist friend''s return to the ancient gods'' realm had been passed to the ''burial road god''s ruins'' at the end of the ancient god''s road through a secret method!"


    "Not surprisingly, those ancient ancestors who were suppressed by fellow Daoists in the endless darkness have also known the news of your presence."


    "Under such circumstances, I really can''t guess, what other cards do fellow Daoists have other than Samsara and Era Tinder in their hands."


    "Or, fellow Daoist, let me open my eyes?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said, and took a step forward.


    boom!


    A more terrifying power spread from him.


    The pair of sun and moon rose into the air, releasing taboo-like fluctuations in the power of the rules, pressing the mountain toward the sky.

 Chapter 2102

    A pair of sun and moon suspended in the sky, bursting out the terrifying power of the avenue rules, oppressing the heavens and the mountains to tremble.


    Up and down this mountain, there is also a taboo-like force emerging to offset this impact.


    The roar shook the sky, and all the gods in the distance were shocked by the divine might displayed by Ming Eternal Sky Venerable.


    "Yeah, what cards do you have, why are you hiding it?"


    Zidian Tianzun also shot.


    He was as handsome as a young man, with a jade tree facing the wind, he raised a red war spear in his hand, and then pressed it down.


    boom!


    On the dome of the sky, rolling purple thunder and lightning fell regularly, like a downpour, slamming on the Tianjin Mountain, splashing monstrous lightning.


    The Divine Mountain became more and more turbulent, and the power of the rules covering the mountain kept surging.


    "go!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun shouted loudly and threw out a side of the bones of the gods. When it fell on the Tianjin Mountain, the void exploded, and the torrent of destructive power raged.


    Some gods in the nearby area were all horrified, and immediately retreated far away for fear of being affected.


    That is the power of the god master level. Once the god master realm is affected, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    The three Heavenly Venerates, Ming Zhou, Zidian, and Ranfeng, took action one after another, completely covering the Heavenly Realm Mountain in the terrifying torrent of destruction, shaking violently and crumbling.


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi got up in a hurry, then put away the rattan chair, and then looked at Eternal Sky Venerable Ming and others.


    "If you can break through this mountain, I don''t mind letting you see my trump card."


    Su Yidan opened his mouth.


    He raised his right hand and pressed it in the air.


    boom! !


    The roar of the sacred mountain roared, bursting out the monstrous divine splendor of the rules, and the power was suddenly stronger than before.


    Some of these divine brilliance turned into brilliant sword qi, and slashed directly at the three Heavenly Venerates.


    boom! !


    The dull collision sound resounded, and the pair of sun and moon suspended in the sky were caught in the air, shaking violently.


    Ming Zhou Tianzun''s face changed slightly, and while his thoughts were turning, he put away the pair of sun and moon and retreated far away.


    At the same time, both Zidian Tianzun and Ranfeng Tianzun were choked out by the sword energy, and their faces turned blue and white.


    There were exclamations in the field, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    "Sure enough, you have secretly controlled the power of the Divine Mountain."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun spoke, and his voice spread to the audience, "Unfortunately, for us, it is not impossible to break the power of the rules of the Divine Mountain."


    Su Yi held the jug and said with a smile: "From the moment you waited, he has been testing again and again, lest he be accidentally robbed."


    He glanced at those Heavenly Venerates, "I...is that scary?"


    The voice was full of irony.


    The faces of the seven Heavenly Venerates were all gloomy.


    But they couldn''t deny it.


    "On the road of the ancient gods, those who dared to underestimate fellow Daoists have already been completely wiped out by reincarnation."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed, "Even if today''s Daoist friends have not yet become gods and are extremely weak, even if the seven of us join forces to besiege this place, we will never dare to underestimate Daoist friends."


    "It''s true that this looks very shameful, but for us, this is the wisest choice to deal with fellow Daoists."


    Some words, said dignifiedly, resounded throughout the world.


    The gods who watched the battle in the distance couldn''t help but gasped.


    How terrifying the existence of the seven Heavenly Venerates, it seems that there is no difference between the masters of the ancient gods. pen fun library


    But who would dare to imagine that in the face of a young man who has never become a god, they would not dare to be careless when they join forces?


    And when I thought of the time when they were still clamoring for Su Yi to be captured, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "However, fellow Daoists should not be able to deny that under our siege, you are also unsure of breaking out of the siege. Otherwise, why do you have to confront us until now?"


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming spoke calmly.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. This is indeed true. Anyone who is besieged, as long as they are confident to break through, why should they stay there?


    "Also, it cannot be denied that, with the strength of fellow Daoists, they are destined to not be our opponents, so we have to use the power of the rules of the divine mountain."


    When Eternal Sky Venerable Ming said this, he stared at Su Yi deeply, "Right now, let''s see if the trump card in the hands of fellow Daoist is good."


    boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the pair of sun and moon suddenly blended together, transforming into a magnificent and flaming round divine disk.


    The divine disk rotates, obliterating the void, and crushing it towards the endless divine mountain.


    Bang bang bang!


    The power of this divine disk is extremely strange and terrifying, like a grinding disk, it grinds the power of the rules on the endless divine mountain layer by layer!


    At the same time, Eternal Sky Venerable Ming said solemnly, "Use the Extermination Sword Array!"


    "it is good!"


    The four Heavenly Venerates, Huoyuan, Xuanshuang, Bihe, and Bayun, all started together and sacrificed the Binghuo trapping divine sword, Xuanshui trapping divine sword, Qingyi slaying divine sword, and Gengjin slaying divine sword.


    The four forbidden swords flew into the air, and the sword chant resounded through the nine heavens, transforming into a vast and terrifying sword formation that descended from the sky.


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire Shenjue Wasteland was trembling, and the sky was cracked by countless shocking gaps.


    The terrifying sword power made the gods watching the battle in the distance all terrified and retreated from a distance.


    These four taboo killers used to guard the rules and order of the ancient gods a long time ago, so that no gods dared to violate the rules.


    In particular, when these big killers formed a sword formation, and the four gods mobilized together with all their strength, the terrifying power set off shook the ancient gods all over the place, causing countless experts to panic.


    At this moment, all the creatures living in the ancient gods clearly saw that on the sky, there was a forbidden sword light emerging, tearing the sky, just like the doomsday disaster!


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this.


    The world is terrifying!


    And when the might of these sword formations was slashed on the top of Tianjin Mountain, a shocking scene suddenly appeared����


    The endless sword qi fell, and the power of the rules on the mountain was pierced with countless terrifying sword marks.


    That piece of time and space seemed to be blown up, twisted and frantic, and all things withered.


    At this moment, Su Yi did not move.


    He made full use of the fire of the era, and used the power of the rules of the Heavenly Mountain to fight against it.


    But under the attack and killing of the seven Heavenly Venerates and the four forbidden swords, the rules and order of the Heavenly Absolute Mountain are constantly being defeated and disintegrated!


    "kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates made their full shots, and the terrifying scene of the world overturning and the collapse of ten thousand Taos emerged at every turn.


    The power of the Extinguishing Sword Formation is particularly terrifying, and the dense sword qi slashes down, which can completely deal a fatal blow to a god-level character!


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain is riddled with holes!


    The gods in the distance were completely dumbfounded.


    This level of combat power is simply terrifying to the point of unimaginable, even they have not seen such a peerless battle for too long.


    Even just watching the battle from a distance is suffocating!


    "Haha, here''s your chance!" Pen Fun Library


    Suddenly, Zidian Tianzun laughed, and his figure suddenly turned into a light, grabbing a line of space, and broke into the mountain of heaven through the power of rules and order.


    How terrifying the speed of the God Lord, when he rushed into the Divine Mountain, Zidian Tianzun rushed towards Su Yibao.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood in the dojo on the top of the mountain, and his figure did not move at all.


    Even at this moment, he didn''t seem to have time to react at all, and when Zidian Tianzun killed him, he turned his head as if he had realized it later.


    The response is too slow!


    This kid is doomed! !


    Some Heavenly Venerates were excited, and their eyes lit up.


    But at this moment, Eternal Sky Venerable Ming''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, "Be careful��!"


    As soon as the sound rang out, there was an earth-shattering roar from the top of the mountain.


    A dazzling set of rules and order suddenly appeared from the dojo where Su Yi was standing, and slammed on Zidian Tianzun.


    boom! !


    The smile on Zidian Tianzun''s face solidified, and a shocking blood-colored crack appeared on his body, which was almost opened from the middle!


    The whole person was blasted upside down, and a painful scream came from his lips.


    The crowd was horrified.


    This sudden change completely caught people off guard and did not expect it at all.


    At this time, Ming Zhou Tianzun''s words "be careful" echoed between heaven and earth.


    One can imagine how fast all that happened just now.


    In an instant, Zidian Tianzun, who entered the Tianjin Mountain, was seriously injured!


    "come out faster!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun drank violently.


    At the same time, Su Yi had already started.


    How could a Heavenly Venerate who had thrown himself into the net be so lighthearted?


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s palm, the fire seed of the era appeared at some point. With Su Yi''s urging, a strange and mysterious totem appeared in the dojo on the top of the mountain. , flowers blooming on the other side, and other mysterious and taboo sights.


    This is not the reincarnation power used by Su Yi, but the power of a rule originally covered in this dojo!


    With Su Yi''s action, a ruled force that evolved reincarnation emerged, killing Zidian Tianzun.


    At this moment, Zidian Tianzun felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and displayed his desperate means.


    "open!"


    He shouted loudly in the sky, his body roared, and hundreds of millions of avenues of light and rain rushed out, evolving into a thunder realm, and purple electric light surged.


    This is the presentation of his avenues, a taboo-like secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, unreservedly displayed at this moment.


    Kacha!


    When the rules of reincarnation slammed down, the thunder realm shuddered violently, cracking countless gaps.


    Zidian Tianzun''s complexion changed completely, the soul of the dead was surging, and he turned around and rushed towards the sky like a maddened mountain. pen fun library


    Behind him, the Thunder Realm completely collapsed and shattered, and countless reincarnations ripped apart the sky and swept toward him.


    Outside, the six Heavenly Venerates shot with all their might, constantly bombarding the Divine Mountain of Heaven, in order to contain Su Yi and lead the Zidian Heavenly Venerate.


    I have to say that Zidian Tianzun is indeed terrifying. Even if he was constantly bombarded by the power of rules and order controlled by Su Yi when he escaped, he could not be trapped in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, he has broken out of the siege and escaped!


    However, when they saw his miserable figure, the other six Heavenly Venerate couldn''t help but gasp.


    That''s horrible!


    The long hair is burning in the lake, the clothes are torn, the body is cracked with numerous wounds, the blood is flowing like a stream, and the whole body cannot be found intact.


    His whole body was still shaking and twitching, giving the impression that his body would crumble and disintegrate at any moment.


    Horrible.

 Chapter 2103

    Zidian Tianzun was seriously injured!


    The body of the Tao was almost shattered, and the miserable appearance made the gods watching the battle from afar shudder.


    A god-like existence was almost killed in the blink of an eye! !


    The expressions of the other six Heavenly Venerates were gloomy.


    Before, they all misunderstood, thinking that the power of the rules on the Tianjin Mountain is about to collapse, and Zidian Tianzun will take advantage of the emptiness and try to take Su Yi down in one fell swoop.


    But now, they know that it is a trap!


    Su Yi is showing the enemy''s weakness and leading the snake out of the hole!


    "Tao friendly means!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed with emotion.


    Su Yidan said: "It''s just a little bit of wither worm tricks, nothing to talk about."


    In the final analysis, it is these Heavenly Venerates who do not know the secrets of the Divine Mountain at all, thinking that by destroying those rules and powers, they can kill the Quartet.


    In fact, the real core of the Divine Mountain is the dojo on the top of the mountain!


    The complete reincarnation rules and order are engraved on the dojo, guarding it like the way of heaven.


    And in the past years, reincarnation disappeared, and no one knew it at all.


    It was only after Su Yi arrived at the Divine Mountain of Heaven and Earth that he had insight into the mystery of the dojo under his feet by relying on the profound meaning of reincarnation he mastered.


    "Withering bug trick?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed, "Fellow Daoist is too humble. If I read it correctly, what the Lightning Dojo contains is the power of reincarnation that has been lost in the ancient gods for a long time."


    Reincarnation!


    This word changed the expressions of the gods present.


    Even if this kind of power has disappeared for a long time on the road of the ancient gods, who can not understand the terrifying power of this kind of power?


    In the earliest days, Samsara used to be like the great sun in the sky, controlling and suppressing the road of the ancient gods for endless years!


    Not to mention the gods, even those ancient ancestors were suppressed by reincarnation in the endless darkness! !


    And now, there is the power of reincarnation on the mountain of heaven, who can not be surprised?


    "Unfortunately, the power of reincarnation left here is just an orderly forbidden formation, and it won''t last long."


    Su Yi also sighed.


    The audience was stunned.


    Can this kind of thing be said openly?


    The seven Heavenly Venerates frowned.


    "Su, you want to cheat again? Do you think we are stupid and will be fooled again?"


    Zidian Tianzun gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    In the moment before, he was almost killed on the spot, in addition to fear, there was humiliation and hatred in his heart.


    "Trick? I''m not a god, but I can make you a goddess. Do you think I''m too smart, or are you too stupid?" Su Yi laughed.


    "You..." Zidian Tianzun was furious.


    "Okay, what does it mean to suffer a loss under the hands of fellow Daoist Su."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said calmly, "I said earlier that his existence like this may not be as good as before, but it is not something we can despise."


    "Go!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said, "First break the sky and exhaust the sacred mountain, and then compete with fellow Daoist Su, and make plans slowly, don''t be careless!"


    There was a determination in his voice.


    "it is good!"


    The other six Heavenly Venerates had seen Su Yi''s methods before, and at this moment, they did not dare to be careless, and went all out with Eternal Sky Venerable Ming.


    boom!


    All kinds of treasures flew into the air, and the four forbidden divine swords clanged, and all of them blasted towards the sky and the sacred mountain. The sky is shaking, and the entire ancient gods world is undergoing terrible natural disasters.


    One God Lord, whose power can make the heavens tremble, not to mention the seven joining forces together?


    Combined with the power of the four forbidden divine swords, in just a few moments, the power of the rules of the Heavenly Exhaust Mountain was severely damaged, and cracks appeared everywhere.


    This time, none of the seven Heavenly Venerates were careless, nor did they take the opportunity to kill the Heavenly Divine Mountain, but did everything they could to destroy the Heavenly Divine Mountain first!


    At the top of the mountain, Su Yi has been using the power of Era Tinder to fight.


    But the power of the seven Heavenly Venerates was too terrifying, even if Su Yi tried his best to resolve them, he couldn''t stop such attacks.


    In the end, the rules and order of the Heavenly Mountains collapsed and disintegrated completely.


    The entire mountain is completely exposed.


    "It''s done!"


    "I knew that the seven Lord Tianzun shot together, and the one surnamed Su was destined to end!"


    There was a burst of cheers in the field.


    The gods who watched the battle from afar were all excited.


    The Divine Mountain has been a forbidden place for the past long years, and no one from the ancient gods can set foot on it!


    But now, the rules of this forbidden place have been completely broken! !


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were obviously more relaxed, but no one was careless, and they still attacked with all their strength, killing Qi Zhentian, urging the treasures, and killing Su Yi at the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The sky collapsed, everything withered.


    The terrifying god-level power gathered together and brought Su Yi the most deadly threat.


    His body was tense, his mood and spirit were terribly suppressed, and every inch of his skin trembled uncontrollably.


    That''s one of the most instinctive responses to death threats.


    too scary!


    If it is to face the upper god, Su Yi still has the confidence to fight against it, and even if he tries his best, he can still get the other party.


    It can be changed to face a full seven existences that are comparable to gods, and with his cultivation base that has not yet become a god, there is no chance of confrontation at all!


    This disparity in strength cannot be filled at all.


    Therefore, before the war started, Su Yi did not intend to resolve this robbery with his own strength.


    "rise!"


    At this moment, Su Yi unhesitatingly used the power of Era''s fire to stimulate the order of reincarnation in the dojo under his feet.


    At the same time, the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ??consciousness roared, woke up from the silence, and released a huge and obscure force that merged into this hit.


    An incredible scene appeared-


    The dojo on the top of the mountain roared, releasing immeasurable divine brilliance, and countless reincarnation order beams lasing, constructing a complete and mysterious reincarnation realm in the void.


    This piece of heaven and earth is like falling into the endless dark cycle of the six realms at once!


    Naihe Bridge, the other shore road, the sea of ??bitterness, the reincarnation platform... Scenes of strange and mysterious scenes emerged in the reincarnation.


    It is not illusory, but reappears between heaven and earth like real reincarnation!


    And Su Yi, like the ruler of this party''s reincarnation realm, raised his arm and pressed it in the air.


    boom! !


    The reincarnation realm was oppressed by the sky.


    The joint attack of the seven celestial beings was immediately crushed terribly. All kinds of taboo methods and magical powers were smashed and dissipated like bubbles. All kinds of treasures were suppressed and defeated, and they flew out fiercely, screaming to the sky. . pen fun library


    Even the four forbidden divine swords were so oppressed that they trembled violently, and could no longer move an inch.


    "This����"


    The gods were startled and horrified.


    This scene is so terrifying, so unbelievable.


    A person who has not yet become a god, but is in charge of the realm of reincarnation, suppressing the joint attack from the seven heavenly deities! !


    clang! !


    On the ground, an earth-shattering roar resounded.


    Binghuo trapped the Divine Sword could not stop it, and was blasted out by the first one, and the sword body trembled.


    Huoyuan Tianzun''s body swayed, as if struck by lightning, his face became pale, and he was obviously backlashed.


    Follow along, clang! clang! clang!


    Three loud bangs.


    The other three divine swords were smashed into the air one after another, causing the three Heavenly Venerates, Xuan Shuang, Ba Yun, and Bi He, to also suffer the impact.


    Suddenly, Eternal Sky Venerable Ming and the other two Heavenly Venerates finally changed color.


    What a horrible reincarnation order! !

 Chapter 2104

    At the top of the mountain, the realm of reincarnation emerges, and all kinds of mysterious and magnificent scenes rotate in it.


    The faces of the seven Heavenly Venerates became solemn.


    "Is this the Taoist friend''s hole card? It''s really incredible."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth, and there was a hint of jealousy between his brows.


    A long time ago, that swordsman rampaged the path of the ancient gods, defeating all opponents with the power of swordsmanship.


    Since then, reincarnation has been like the way of heaven, governing all the rules and order of the path of the ancient gods.


    It was also at that time that all these Heavenly Venerate figures were suppressed, and no one could resist!


    Now, when seeing the power of reincarnation again, who can remain calm?


    "I have a lot of cards, and this is just one of them."


    Su Yi held it in one hand, and the world of reincarnation floated slowly above his head, making him look like the master of reincarnation!


    "One of the hole cards?"


    Ba Yun Tianzun sneered, "These reincarnation rules are far less powerful than before, and they are destined to fail us!"


    The other Heavenly Venerate nodded.


    Back then, that swordsman used the power of reincarnation to determine the world, not to mention their god masters, even those ancient ancestor gods couldn''t stand it, they were all suppressed and imprisoned!


    In comparison, although the reincarnation order that Su Yi is in charge of at the moment is powerful, it is too different.


    "Then try."


    Su Yi laughed and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The realm of reincarnation moved laterally, covering the sky and the sun, shattering the sky, and with the power to suppress everything, it shrouded the seven Heavenly Venerates.


    "Quick, use the treasure of the Ancestral God!"


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming shouted loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun made a seal on his hands, holding it in the air.


    hum!


    A bloody white bone war spear rose into the air, releasing hundreds of millions of blood lights.


    Kacha!


    At this moment, the sky of the Ancient God Territory suddenly collapsed, and there were shocking holes in the air, and a blood-colored demon light like the catastrophe of the apocalypse suddenly appeared.


    The roar of gods and demons echoed in the sky above the ancient gods.


    The countless creatures scattered in the ancient gods'' realm were all terrified and terrified.


    And in front of the Divine Mountain, the white bone war spear just soared into the sky, crushing the sky, shattering the void, and disrupting the avenues, causing everything to fall into turmoil and destruction.


    The souls of all living beings in the distance are stunned, and all of them are so scared that their heads are dazed.


    What a forbidden treasure this is! ?


    A look of shock appeared on the faces of the other Heavenly Venerates.


    This is a forbidden treasure bestowed by an ancient ancestor god.


    The name is "Bone Spear of the Broken Dao!"


    A long time ago, the ancestral god used this treasure to compete with the swordsman! !


    Even if it was defeated in the end, the power of this forbidden treasure was still shocking in that era, and it was a big killer enough to make God Lord fear it.


    And Ranfeng Tianzun is the closed disciple of the Ancestral God!


    "kill!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun shouted.


    The bloody bone war spear flashed across the sky.


    boom! ! !


    The realm of reincarnation was bombarded, shaking violently, and the order of reincarnation was in turmoil.


    It can be seen to the naked eye, the bone war spear burst out the monstrous blood-colored demon secret text, breaking the repression of the reincarnation realm again and again, tearing a crack in the reincarnation realm!


    But as Su Yi fully used the power of the Nine Prisons Sword, the realm of reincarnation roared, and the power skyrocketed, suppressing the power of the bone war spear in one fell swoop!


    puff!


    Ranfeng Tianzun coughed up blood, and he screamed: "Everyone, help me!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun and others would dare to neglect, they all took action, cooperated with Ranfeng Tianzun, and tried their best to urge that broken road bone spear.


    Boom! !


    Heaven and earth collapsed completely and fell into chaos, all kinds of taboo-like destructive forces swept and spread, and everywhere they passed, the avenues were crushed.


    The gods who were watching the battle from a distance could not stand, and once again dodged further away, each and everyone was running their cultivation base with all their strength to resist the impact of that destructive force.


    It was only at this moment that they finally realized that if the seven Heavenly Venerates did not make a move together this time, with the strength of these people, they are doomed to lose! !


    The reincarnation order was so terrifying, it completely subverted their cognition and imagination.


    At this time, the Dao Broken Bone Spear was competing with the Samsara Realm. The two forces that were comparable to the order of the heavens were constantly fighting fiercely.


    Su Yi was not feeling well either.


    The majestic and tall Tianjin Divine Mountain under his feet has collapsed in the aftermath of the battle!


    Only the dojo on the top of the mountain remained intact, holding his figure to stand against the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    "Quick, the surnamed Su can''t hold it anymore!"


    Bihe Tianzun showed a happy look.


    He saw that there were some cracks in the dojo at the foot of Su Yi! !


    "I know that a character who has not yet become a god, even if he can use the forbidden power such as the order of reincarnation, he will eventually be subject to his own cultivation, and he will not be able to support it for too long!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun sneered.


    Everyone knows this.


    Even before they started, they expected that Su Yi''s reliance was the dojo, Samsara and Era Fire!


    As long as these external forces are suppressed, a character like Su Yi who has not yet become a god is not as good as an ant!


    They can exhale a single breath, and they can destroy the opponent''s gods! !


    And now, there are cracks in the dojo covered with the order of reincarnation, which undoubtedly means that Su Yi will not be able to hold on!


    "kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates did their best to use the broken road bone spear to set off a blood-colored demon light that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Under such shocks, the realm of reincarnation continued to shake violently, constantly being suppressed and attacked.


    The dojo at the foot of Su Yi was originally covered with complete secret maps of the rules of reincarnation, but at this time these secret maps are being destroyed, eroded and obliterated piece by piece!


    You don''t even have to think about it, once this dojo completely collapses, the order of reincarnation that he has mastered will also collapse.


    The situation is dangerous!


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    He naturally knows how dangerous his situation is, and it is not an exaggeration to say that when this dojo collapses, it will inevitably be defeated.


    Because what he is currently relying on is indeed the power of rules and order in this dojo.


    Without this dojo, Era Tinder would not be able to play a big role!


    "kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates attacked more and more quickly.


    The more they approached the moment when the winner was about to be decided, they became more and more calm and did not dare to be careless.


    As a result, Su Yi tried many times to turn around, but he was disintegrated again and again, unable to suppress the power of the broken bone spear.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    A dense explosion resounded.


    After all, that party''s reincarnation realm was still unable to support it, and many cracks appeared and riddled with holes!


    At this moment, the brows of the seven Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    This reincarnation realm will eventually be defeated!


    And the outcome is about to be decided! !


    The eyes they looked at Su Yi had become cold and terrifying, and they made no secret of their murderous intentions.


    boom!


    Under Su Yi''s feet, the dojo was also cracking and was about to collapse.


    "kill!"


    The seven Heavenly Venerates stepped up their offensive.


    Su Yi frowned.


    After all, external forces are external forces, not their own combat power, which seems very unreliable.


    boom--!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    That party''s reincarnation realm was completely shattered and torn apart.


    At the foot of Su Yi, the dojo disintegrated at the same time, turning into powder piece by piece.


    So far, not only has the Heavenly Divine Mountain collapsed and collapsed, but even the dojo that was engraved with the order of reincarnation collapsed.


    Su Yi''s reliance is gone!


    The seven Heavenly Venerates all showed ecstasy, and without any hesitation, they all attacked Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re done!"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun sighed.


    "Hahaha, kill! Winning the reincarnation and the epoch fire, my generation is enough to get out of the road of the ancient gods and go out of time and space!"


    Huoyuan Tianzun looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "die!"


    The other Heavenly Venerates are more ruthless than the other, and they have no plans to stop, but instead, they are desperate.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes were resolute and he raised his right hand.


    A secret talisman flickered between his palms and fingers.


    But it was also at this moment that a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi like a ghost.


    White hair is like snow, and she is beautiful.


    It is Luo Xuanji!


    Su Yi was startled.


    I saw that Luo Xuanji had already made his move the moment he appeared.


    boom! !


    Countless dark scarlet divine chains rose into the air, like burning divine blood, forming countless magnificent and coquettish lotus flowers in the void, densely packed.


    In an instant, it collided with the joint strike of the seven Heavenly Venerates.


    Boom!


    This void burst and collapsed.


    Countless blood-colored lotuses withered and shattered.


    But at the same time, Luo Xuanji had turned around and led Su Yi away.


    puff!


    Luo Xuanji coughed up blood, her pretty face turned pale and transparent.


    Although Su Yi was rescued at a critical juncture, she was severely injured in the confrontation with the seven Heavenly Venerates just now. There were many fine cracks in the whole body, and blood was flowing.


    The whole place was silent.


    No one expected that when the outcome was about to be decided, someone would do anything to save Su Yi!


    The seven Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help frowning, their faces gloomy and angry.


    However, when he saw Luo Xuanji''s face clearly, Bihe Tianzun couldn''t help but screamed out in surprise: "Luo Xuanji, why are you!"


    The other Tianzun''s eyelids also jumped fiercely.


    Luo Xuanji.


    A generation of peerless demon masters, who once dominated the civilization of an era, and also left countless legendary deeds on the road of the ancient gods.


    In the eyes of the gods, she is a "Xuanji Tianzun" who kills without blinking an eye, and in the eyes of her peers, she is a female Rakshasa who makes people talk and disgust, ruthless and ruthless!


    A long time ago, Luo Xuanji, who was supposed to be robbed and died in the era of annihilation, forcibly killed a way to survive, broke free from the chaos of time and space, and completely left the path of the ancient gods!


    This incident caused a great earthquake, and countless gods were shocked.


    As a god who was suppressed on the way of the past, who doesn''t want to kill the way of life and detach from the way of the ancient gods?


    There are very few that can really be done.


    Luo Xuanji is one of them.


    At the beginning, there were people who imitated Luo Xuanji and tried to kill the way out, but they all failed in the end.


    And because of these living examples, Luo Xuanji''s feats in those years became more and more eye-catching.


    Until now, there are still dazzling deeds related to Luo Xuanji circulating in the ancient gods.


    But no one thought that the legendary female Tianzun who had left the way of the ancient gods back then came back.


    Moreover, he appeared at a critical moment to save Su Yi''s life! !


    However, after being shocked, the seven Heavenly Venerates noticed that Luo Xuanji was seriously injured!


    Even the body is about to collapse! !


    "Luo Xuanji, you have been gone for so many years. I thought you were detached, but I never thought that when you reappeared, you became so weak."


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    The appearance of Luo Xuanji made him angry and made him feel a little troubled.


    Because once such a Tianzun decides to go all out, even if he is seriously injured, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Weak? Believe it or not, can I pull you into the water too?"


    Luo Xuanji laughed.


    Her body was bleeding, and her pretty face was white and transparent. Everyone could see that her situation was not optimistic, but when she faced Eternal Sky Venerable Ming and others, she appeared extremely strong and contemptuous, and her demeanor was undiminished!


    Her words made Ming Zhou Tianzun look gloomy.


    "You are already injured so badly, why do you have to stand up?"


    At this moment, looking at Luo Xuanji who was sheltering in front of him, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing, and his emotions were surging.


    When he came to the road of the ancient gods, Luo Xuanji had already suffered the backlash from the power of the Era Changhe order and was seriously injured.


    But under such circumstances, she still stood up without hesitation, desperate to fight the joint strike of the seven Heavenly Venerates, how could Su Yi not feel this? Unmoved?


    "It''s not my style to see death."


    Luo Xuanji said softly, "Even if... you have a hole card in your hand, or no hole card, but I can no longer stand by and watch, no matter what the final result will be, I will give my life to help."


    The gentle and calm remarks made Su Yi feel how heavy it was!


    "Ridiculous! Your body will disintegrate, your body is full of Dao wounds, and you are already seriously injured and dying. What are you fighting us for?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun snorted coldly.


    Ranfeng Tianzun pointed at the Dao-breaking bone spear in the void, and shouted loudly: "Luo Xuanji, do you see it, it is the Dao-breaking bone spear! Being stabbed by it, even if you have great supernatural powers, you will surely be killed by the spirit of the soul. All gods will be destroyed, and they will completely disappear from the world!"


    "Yes, even if you come, it won''t change anything. Instead, you will be buried with this Su Yi!"


    The other Heavenly Venerates were also murderous.


    The appearance of Luo Xuanji shocked them, but when they realized Luo Xuanji''s situation, most of their fears had already disappeared.


    "Then you do it."


    Luo Xuanji said contemptuously, "I don''t believe it. After risking my life, I can''t find a few backs!"


    After some words, the faces of those Heavenly Venerates sank, and they secretly scolded this woman as a lunatic!


    "What you want to save Su Yi is nothing more than Samsara and Era Fire Seed, why not join hands with us, you can save your life and get what you want, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    Luo Xuanji shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. Even if I die today, I will take fellow Daoist Su away!"


    Immediately, the seven Heavenly Venerates were all furious, this female devil is simply stubborn! !


    Seeing what Luo Xuanji had to say, Su Yi, who had never spoken, quietly stepped forward and pulled Luo Xuanji behind him.


    "Let me come. From now on, you can watch with peace of mind, don''t think about fighting to the death, things haven''t gotten to that serious level yet."


    Su Yi Tan Ran said, "They... are not worthy of your hard work."


    Luo Xuanji was startled.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates frowned.


    Could it be that this Su Yi has another hole card?


    ����


    ps: The 4,000-word chapter is here!

 Chapter 2105

    Between heaven and earth, there is a destructive aura surging.


    But the atmosphere was extremely depressing and silent.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were murderous, and the broken bone spears were hanging high, terrifying people.


    But at this time, with Su Yi standing up and asking Luo Xuanji to watch, this surprised everyone!


    "As I said, I have a lot of cards."


    Su Yi''s tone was calm, "The reason why it is a trump card is that people can''t know it. Since the previous order of reincarnation can be seen through by you, it is naturally not my trump card."


    The eyes of the seven Heavenly Venerates were condensed together.


    "So, fellow Daoist has another trump card that is stronger than the order of reincarnation?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun frowned.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Su Yidao,


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dongdong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good.


    But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache ''gugugugu'' was drinking porridge, and the pink slippers were curling up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    When the little girl did this just now, she must have been told by her father that she did not dare to reveal the mystery. "


    He stood there, his temperament was as calm as water, and he didn''t see a trace of power, but he seemed extremely comfortable and calm.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the seven Heavenly Venerates in the distance, and the gods who were watching the battle in the distance!


    This kind of posture, which seems to be flat, is extremely special.


    After all, even if it is a god-level existence, who can be indifferent in the face of such a heavy siege?


    Su Yi noticed this, and couldn''t help but move in his heart, and said, "I can see that even if I ask, Your Excellency will not easily reveal your name and name. I just want to know, what is the relationship between Your Excellency and Lin Jinghong?"


    The old man said in a gentle voice: "In terms of inheritance, I am the master of that girl''s father. In terms of seniority, that girl has to call me Patriarch."


    Su Yi: "???"


    This old man is actually the Demon God Lin who used reincarnation to determine the world and the only one who respected the Lingwu Era... Master! ?


    An indescribable sense of absurdity flooded Su Yi''s heart. He thought that this secret talisman would be a great helper.


    Never thought that the person invited was a terrifying existence whose Dao Xing was immeasurably high!


    Simply... outrageous!


    Moreover, the other party obviously knows him, and when he sees his first face, he calls himself a fellow Daoist!


    Suddenly, a cold snort resounded, interrupting the conversation between Su Yi and the old man.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is not the time for you to reminisce."


    Bihe Tianzun said with an expressionless face, "Even if you want to leave a last word, your nonsense is too much!"


    The other Heavenly Venerates were also displeased, and murderous intent appeared between their brows.


    It was just a force of will, but they ignored them and talked with Su Yi on their own. What did they take them for?


    Seeing this, the old man was not at all angry.


    He turned around and looked at the situation present, and sighed: "Some immortal gods have bullied a fellow Daoist who has not yet become a god. This time, fellow Daoist has really suffered a great grievance, being bullied to such an extent. It''s hard for me not to be angry."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "I''m used to it, so I can''t talk about grievances."


    The old man said happily: "Fellow Daoist is open-minded, and the pattern is naturally far from the comparison of these gods."


    All of a sudden, the faces of the seven gods turned gloomy. Are they mocking them?


    "Let me try it, how powerful is this old man''s willpower, how dare he be so ignorant!"


    With a loud shout, Tianzun Ba Yun couldn''t hold back and swiped his fingertips.


    Clang!


    The Geng Jin Zhan Divine Sword roared out, bringing a taboo-like monstrous killing aura, and slashed at the old man.


    Luo Xuanji narrowed her eyes and stared at the old man. She was ready to protect Su Yi even if the old man''s willpower had an accident.


    At this moment, other people present also stared at the old man, intending to take a look, it is just a force of will, how capable, dare not to put them in the eye.


    "I shouldn''t have interfered in this calamity, but since fellow Taoist called me out, I naturally have to take care of it."


    The old man turned his head and said warmly.


    His tone was slow and slow, and there was no change.


    But everyone present was dumbfounded and shocked!


    The reason is that when the old man uttered the first word, the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword had already slashed in front of him.


    But the strange thing is that this forbidden sword is like being grasped by an invisible big hand, and it is impossible to enter three feet away from the old man!


    Not only that, even the monstrous killing aura on the sword''s edge was suppressed, and it floated there quietly, like a tamed beast! !


    The sound of a breath of cold air sounded, and those Heavenly Venerates all changed color, realizing that they had seen the wrong way.


    Especially Bayun Tianzun, his face changed greatly, he desperately urged his Taoism, but he could no longer use the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword! !


    This caused cold sweat on his forehead and chills on his back.


    What kind of method is this, to suddenly completely suppress and imprison the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword refined by his God Lord! ?


    Luo Xuanji, who was ready to take action, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    But the old man didn''t even make a move, he had already suppressed the oncoming sword. Who wouldn''t be surprised by such means?


    Seeing that the old man seemed to be unaware, he said to Su Yi, "Firstly, I want to breathe a sigh of relief for fellow Daoists, and secondly, I''m also helping fellow Daoists to ask for an explanation."


    Su Yi was not very surprised.


    This is the master of Demon God Lin!


    It is the grandfather of the mysterious female gunman Lin Jinghong!


    What really surprised Su Yi was the old man''s words, what is this calamity, shouldn''t he always intervene?


    Could it be that besides this killing, there are other variables that are enough to save him from danger?


    Before Su Yi could understand, the old man smiled and said, "Daoist friend, I will be humble now."


    It''s too modest, isn''t it?


    Su Yi smiled bitterly to himself, he bowed his hands and said, "Thank you!"


    The old man smiled gently, then turned his head and began to face the opponents present.


    At this moment, the hearts of the seven Heavenly Venerates were all in unison, and they were waiting for them, and they all turned the Taoism to the extreme.


    Murderous.


    The gods in the distance also held their breaths and watched nervously.


    At this moment, who can still not understand the horror of the old man?


    Even if it is a force of will, it is not something that any god master can underestimate!


    The old man took it in the void.


    The Gengjin Zhan Divine Sword that was imprisoned there fell into the palm of his hand, as easily as plucking a leaf.


    puff!


    In the distance, Ba Yun Tianzun coughed up blood, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the old man cut off the connection between him and him, and he suffered backlash!


    Everyone was horrified.


    Who is this old man, how can he be so terrifying?


    But seeing the old man''s fingertips lightly flicking the Gengjin Slashing Divine Sword, he said softly: "This sword is not yours, it fell into your hands, it is really a bright pearl."


    laugh!


    The dazzling golden light of the Gengjin Zhan Divine Sword burst into the sky, showing the sword power far beyond imagination in the hands of the old man! It is far more terrifying than being used by Ba Yun Tianzun! !


    The old man raised his eyes and glanced at the three Heavenly Venerates, Bihe, Huoyuan, and Xuanshuang, and sighed: "And those three swords don''t belong to you. It really humiliates such good swords."


    At this moment, the three Heavenly Venerates shuddered, almost without any hesitation, they chose to go all out.


    "Go!"


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    boom!


    The three Heavenly Venerates tried their best to mobilize the Binghuo trapping sword, the Xuanshui trapping sword, and the Qingyi Slaughtering sword.


    In addition, Ming Zhou Tianzun, Zidian Tianzun, and Ranfeng Tianzun also made a bold move, unable to bear it any longer, and exerted all their Taoism.


    Even the ancestral god-level killer such as the Dao-breaking Bone Spear was activated!


    For a time, the sky shook, and once again fell into a turbulent and chaotic doomsday scene.


    However, the old man''s expression remained gentle and still, only between his hands, the cuffs were bulging, and a mysterious and unpredictable Dao light emerged.


    As he waved in the air.


    A clear-colored Daoguang like a wandering dragon soared into the sky, rushing up to Jiuxiao, and down to ten directions.

 Chapter 2106

    That clear-colored Daoguang was incomparably miraculous, and wherever it passed, all calamities and destructive forces were healed.


    All turmoil and chaos are resolved!


    An air of peace and tranquility spreads between heaven and earth.


    And the terrifying strikes of the seven Heavenly Venerates also lost their power under that clear light!


    The three forbidden swords were suspended silently, like falling into a deep sleep, motionless.


    Only the broken road bone spear, as if stimulated, evacuated from this battlefield and fled far away.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were all stunned and gasped.


    In the waving of his sleeves, the catastrophe disappeared, the turmoil subsided, and all the forces of destruction were resolved!


    Between heaven and earth, a mighty fresh air pervades, peaceful


    When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack.


    "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night."


    Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious.


    "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush.


    Sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Dongdong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door:


    "Motoko, wake up."


    "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in?


    "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened.


    He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him.


    She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat.


    What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: The pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough.


    Well, and auntie.


    The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter.


    In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled.


    It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache ''gugugugu'' was drinking porridge, and the pink slippers were curling up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye.


    Just woke up in jail.


    Immediately, with a loud bang, the boundless purgatory shrank and turned into six blood-colored bronze pillars, imprisoning the six Heavenly Venerates one by one.


    Like six sinners guillotined! Live and die!


    The audience was silent and silent.


    The gods were all terrified, and they were almost stunned!


    In an instant, the six Heavenly Venerates were suppressed and imprisoned, tied to the bronze pillar! !


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, it makes people suspect that it is a dream, which is too unreal.


    Luo Xuanji''s delicate body trembled, and a storm surged in his heart.


    She got it!


    The old man in front of him is definitely a terrifying existence far above the Divine Lord.


    Therefore, he can use a force of will to play with the seven Heavenly Venerates in the palm of his hand! !


    When he realized this, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but secretly smiled bitterly. Before, who would have thought that such a mediocre dharma body of will would be so powerful?


    I''m afraid... even Daoist Su didn''t think of it?


    Subconsciously, Luo Xuanji looked at Su Yi beside him, keenly aware that there was also a look of surprise on the brows of the latter!


    Su Yi was indeed surprised.


    But what surprised him was not the old man''s combat power, but he noticed that when the old man started, he used four completely different supreme inheritances!


    There are Buddhist secret methods, Taoist supernatural powers, Confucian auras, and magic tricks!


    But the old man is neither Buddha nor Taoism, neither Confucian nor demon!


    "Is this a Dao that completely integrates other Dao Lineages?" Su Yi''s heart shook.


    He can also use the secret methods and magical powers of other Taoist traditions, but the core of his Dao inheritance is still his own swordsmanship, but he is far from being able to combine the power of each Taoist tradition and learn from others like this old man!


    Looking at the seven Heavenly Venerates who were suppressed and imprisoned, they were all shocked and angry.


    "You... you are the ancient ancestor god who has broken the immortal boundary and set foot in eternity?"


    Ming Zhou Tianzun opened his mouth, his face full of surprise.


    These existences, one by one, are like myths and legends, true great freedom, great freedom, great detachment!


    Ancient Ancestral God! !


    There was a sigh of relief in the arena.


    "Ancient Ancestral God?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I am not."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yi and said softly, "These gods are just pawns in the chess game, and the good show is outside the chess game."


    "Outside the chess game?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Yes, drive the Lord of God to test the details of Daoist friends step by step. When you know the details of Daoist friends, the people behind the scenes will decide the outcome of today''s game outside the chess game."


    The old man said warmly, "It can also be seen that even if fellow daoists have not become gods in this life, and their cultivation is slightly inferior, the people behind the scenes regard fellow daoists as their number one enemy, and it is not necessary to dare to stand up and compete with you in person. ."


    Su Yi''s heart froze, and only then did he realize that there was such a murder hidden in the dark that he hadn''t noticed! !


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "The God Lord is the chess piece, just to test all the details and cards of fellow Daoist Su, then... Is that person behind the scenes an ancient ancestor god?"


    At the end of the road to the ancient gods, there used to be a group of extremely terrifying beings.


    They are above the gods, each of them is a myth that can span multiple eras of civilization, and they all possess unparalleled might that is far from being comparable to the gods of the immortal realm!


    They are the ancient ancestors!


    It''s just that long ago, these ancient ancestors were suppressed by the swordsman in the endless darkness, so that in the long years of the ancient god''s road, no one has seen the ancient ancestors again.


    "Ancient Ancestral God?"


    The old man just smiled, his eyes were incomprehensible, "Some are, some are not."


    Su Yi and Luo Xuanji looked at each other and immediately understood.


    There is more than one person behind the scenes! !


    "Fellow Daoist doesn''t need to speculate about this. You can just watch a good show. Later, when you look back on today''s experience, the mystery and details will be clear at a glance."


    The old man said softly.


    Since he appeared, he has shown a demeanor as calm as water and gentle as jade, as if he has insight into everything and understands everything in his heart.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "So, the show has just begun?"


    "No, it''s time to win or lose."


    The old man said, "I stepped in this time, and I have violated some rules. I shouldn''t have changed anything, but since it is a meeting, I should do something for fellow Daoists."


    These words are intriguing!


    What is arrogant rule? pen fun library


    What should not be changed?


    Su Yi pondered to himself, could it be that the old man should not have appeared here, this killing game against him was really as he speculated before, and there were other variables?


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency does not belong to the path of the ancient gods, nor does it belong to the heavens that come from outside the path of the ancient gods. If you dare to intervene, you have indeed broken the rules!"


    Boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and everyone present found in horror that the sky was shrouded in endless darkness.


    In fact, at this moment, the entire sky above the Ancient God Realm was obscured by darkness, causing the world to fall like a perpetual night, with no light from the sky!


    When the voice echoed, a figure appeared quietly in the endless darkness.


    That figure was a man in a mysterious robe, straight as a sword, with long gray hair hanging down from his waist, and his complexion as white as jade.


    Those pair of eyes are like the deep and endless gates of hell, and they seem to be able to devour people''s souls!


    Bang bang bang!


    With the appearance of the man in black robe, all the seals on the seven Heavenly Venerates who were suppressed by the old man before were shattered, and they got out of trouble.


    "Master!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun said in disbelief, "You...have you escaped from that endless darkness?"


    Master?


    Everyone was immediately shocked, and they realized that this black-robed man was an ancient ancestor god, an existence that was too powerful to be guessed!


    "It''s him, the legendary ''Ling Yu Daojun''!!"


    Luo Xuanji was surprised, "I didn''t expect that he...he is still alive..."


    Ling Yu Daojun.


    One of the mythical characters on the road of the ancient gods, only those who exist at the god master level know its existence.


    But about the origin of Lingyu Daojun, it is like a mystery, almost no one knows!


    "Let''s step back, in this situation, it''s not up to you to intervene."


    The black-robed man stepped into the darkness and arrived here. In a word, he let the seven Heavenly Venerates retreat, daring not to obey.


    The dark-robed man''s eyes, which were as deep as the gates of hell, looked at the old man from a distance.


    "If your deity is here, you may be able to reverse today''s situation, but with just one willpower, you are doomed to have no chance of winning."


    The black-robed man said, "I''m here, I just want to persuade Your Excellency in person, that if you violate the rules, you will be destroyed by the rules!"


    "Now, you still have the opportunity to choose to quit. Otherwise, if you accidentally leak your breath because of this willpower, your deity may be in great trouble!"

 Chapter 2107

    The man in Xuanyi has a terrifying aura.


    The place where he stood, the darkness was like a tide, covering the sky, and a mighty power enveloped the four fields.


    In comparison, the seven Heavenly Venerates seemed much darker.


    Is this the ancient ancestor god who was suppressed in the endless darkness by his first generation?


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    He stood beside the old man, and he was never affected by the power of the black-clothed man.


    Because of this, he couldn''t really appreciate the horror of this black-clothed man.


    "Lingyu Daojun is a mysterious figure. It is said that he existed in the early days of the ancient god''s road, just like myths and legends, so no one knows how powerful his Dao Xing is."


    On one side, Luo Xuanji transmitted a voice transmission to Su Yi, "But, everyone knows that he is the master of Ranfeng Tianzun, and even the broken bone spear is his treasure."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He doesn''t care about the origin of this Lingyu Daojun now, but is curious why the old man beside him intervenes in this matter, why is it considered to be violating the rules, and why it causes the danger of being backlashed by the rules.


    But when they met the aggressive threat to Daojun Lingyu, the old man just smiled and shook his head:


    "You have only touched the threshold of the long river of destiny, and you have not truly understood the true meaning of eternity, how can you understand the rules of the long river of destiny?"


    The implication is, don��t use rules to threaten, I know better than you what real rules are!


    "Your Excellency, are you making up your mind to go all the way to the dark?"


    Lingyu Daojun frowned, and his eyes were filled with a frightening chill.


    The old man said in a gentle voice: "Avenues and trails, black and white, right and wrong, I will go my own way, what I want to do, you can''t stop it, let the people behind you come."


    It seems to be negotiating, but in fact it is like a peaceful elder admonishing a junior who does not know the depths.


    That kind of pie made everyone stunned.


    That is Ling Yu Daojun!


    A mysterious ancient ancestor god!


    Who dares to talk to him like that?


    But these words shocked Su Yi''s heart. Is there anyone behind this Lingyu Daojun?


    At this moment, Daojun Lingyu also frowned, and there was an unstoppable coldness between his brows, he laughed and said:


    "I don''t know who Your Excellency is, and I don''t know how capable Your Excellency is in a world that does not belong to this time and space, but I will try it. You only have the power of will, what qualifications do you have to say this!"


    He was dressed in dark clothes, and his long silver-gray hair fluttered. His voice was still reverberating, and a terrifying dark aura had spread out like a furious sea.


    Boom!


    Over the entire Ancient God Realm, darkness is like a tidal wave, and wherever it passes, there is a strange and terrifying aura of destruction, like the outbreak of a natural disaster.


    The creatures scattered all over the Ancient God Realm felt a deep sense of despair and powerlessness at this moment.


    Even those gods who were standing on the Shenjue Wasteland were horrified and entered the ice cave.


    too scary!


    That dark power is like an invisible big hand, covering their qi and blocking their induction, making them fall into an endless abyss in an instant, losing all perception of the outside world!


    "go!"


    Daojun Lingyu raised his hand a little.


    boom!


    A dao sword gathered by the power of darkness condensed, crushed the fetters of time and space, and killed it.


    Such a sword is really too domineering, too unbelievable, full of unspeakable supreme power, it seems that it can open the world!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not how high the attainments of this sword are, but the power contained in this sword is beyond the realm of God''s Lord, so that it is difficult for people to appreciate the horror of it!


    But the old man suddenly stepped forward.


    Just one step, the sky turned upside down, and a clear-colored Dao light soared up, breaking through the darkness and going straight to the sky.


    A vast starry sky is reflected under the old man''s feet, like the old man''s boots, taking one step, the starry sky is like boots, supporting the old man to walk away.


    Step on star shoes and walk on Kunlun!


    And with the old man''s sleeve robe waving.


    boom! !


    How terrifying and taboo was that Dao sword condensed by the power of darkness, but at this time, like a falling sun, moon and stars, it fell into the palm of the old man uncontrollably and disappeared.


    Raise your sleeves to embrace the sun and moon, and the heavens enter your palm prints!


    In the distance, Lingyu Daojun''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    Countless laws of order and power are falling, like a waterfall of dark thunder, sweeping away in the sky.


    The world is in turmoil, just like the calamity of a chaotic world, and all over the world in the ancient gods, a destructive power of catastrophe emerges, and I don��t know how many creatures scream in horror and flee.


    "Uninterested."


    The old man shook his head slightly and raised his sleeves.


    boom! !


    The countless dark rules and orders exploded.


    A mighty clear light spread out, and the entire Ancient God Realm world was enveloped in a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.


    Shake up your clothes and wave your sleeves, and the world will be bright! !


    At the same time, Lingyu Daojun''s body was severely damaged, and the whole person retreated and retreated.


    His face finally changed.


    Who is this old guy, whose willpower can be so strong?


    The seven Heavenly Venerates watching the battle in the distance couldn''t help but feel chills in their hearts, and couldn''t help thinking that if the old man made a ruthless attack before, they would have already died! !


    "come over!"


    Daojun Lingyu reached out and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    In the earth-shattering roar, the broken Dao Bone Spear roared and fell into the hands of Lingyu Daojun.


    In an instant, Lingyu Daojun''s aura suddenly changed, much stronger than before!


    Holding the bone spear in his hand, he flashed out of thin air, and the next moment, like a black lightning that pierced through time and space, he came to the old man.


    laugh!


    The bone spear brought bloody killing aura and stabbed straight at the center of the old man''s forehead.


    Nearly unbelievable.


    It''s also incredibly fierce!


    In this blow, Daojun Lingyu obviously used all his strength, and that kind of power, like the way of heaven, will be smashed to pieces!


    But suddenly, a big hand grabbed the spear edge of the Dao Dao Bone Spear.


    It also makes this blow impossible to advance!


    Lingyu Daojun couldn''t help widening his eyes, Gu Jing Bubo''s mind was finally shaken, and he rarely lost his way.


    This, how is this possible! ?


    "It''s all gone. Counting the romantic characters on the road of the ancient gods is the most in your heart."


    The old man sighed.


    The voice was still reverberating, and he pressed his palms. boom!


    The Broken Dao Bone Spear lost control and was seized by the old man.


    The figure of Lingyu Daojun, like a kite with a broken string, flew out ruthlessly.


    The figure has not yet landed, the corners of his lips coughed up blood, and there was a touch of pain between his brows.


    When the Dao Dao Bone Spear was taken away before, a domineering and boundless demon power burst out, which directly thwarted him!


    The whole place was silent.


    People were watching this scene in disbelief and almost couldn''t take it.


    An ancient ancestral god came in person, but he was severely thwarted by the willpower of the old man?


    Who is that old man?


    How high is it?


    Boom!


    The darkness of the sky recedes like a tide, the mighty clear-colored Daoguang is like the sun shining alone, the heaven and the earth are clear and peaceful.


    Daojun Lingyu just stood firm, and under the horrified gazes of the crowd, the old man raised his hand and raised the broken Dao bone spear.


    "not good!"


    Lingyu Daojun''s face suddenly changed, and a deadly murderous intent shrouded his body, soul and state of mind, unable to get rid of, unable to escape.


    At that moment, he felt a powerless feeling of being a prisoner, waiting to be executed!


    It was also at this moment that a voice that was as clear as a bell suddenly sounded in this world:


    "I also ask fellow Daoists to be merciful."


    This voice sounded from nowhere, and where it came from, it resounded through the heavens and the earth like thunder, echoing in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone shivered and shuddered.


    Could it be that the owner of this voice is the person behind that Lingyu Daojun?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He and Luo Xuanji were both behind the old man and had never been affected.


    But even if they searched, they could not find where the owner of the voice was.


    "Since it was Your Excellency who spoke, I can''t help but give face."


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of the old man, and he gently threw the Broken Dao Bone Spear raised in his hand.


    This treasure immediately turned into a ray of light, returned to its original owner, and fell into the hands of the Daojun Lingyu.


    "This grievance involves a lot, and in the final analysis, it is a contest between me and him. Your Excellency knows this matter, but resolutely intervenes, which really makes me a little unhappy."


    The clear, bell-like voice sounded again.


    In the distance, Daojun Lingyu was silent, as if in front of this voice, there was no room for him to interject.


    The seven Heavenly Venerates were even more trembling, and it was unclear who the master of the voice was.


    "The grievances between you and him can be resolved by yourself, why do you need to set up such a killing game under the guise of others?"


    The old man''s tone remained calm, "If you do this, the layout will be a little smaller."


    Suddenly, Su Yi finally understood that the "he" the voice said was referring to himself! !


    "Haha, fellow Daoist is serious."


    The Qingyue''s voice laughed loudly, "You know it yourself, even if you don''t violate the rules and interfere in today, he just wants to die, and it won''t be so easy.


    The voice is bold and uninhibited, but it also carries a faint counterattack, mocking the old man for being meddlesome.


    "In the secular world, there are still people who will help them when they see injustice, let alone my generation?"


    The old man smiled nonchalantly, "Not to mention, we have all been fellow Daoists, and I can''t let him, a person who has not yet become a god, suffer grievances."


    "Never become a god..."


    The clear voice suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, when he spoke again, his voice had become a little subtle and complicated, "Forget it, today''s situation, that''s it."


    "Good."


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    "Lingyu, you bring someone back."


    The voice sounded and gave an order, "This matter today has nothing to do with you."


    "Your Highness, if you give up on this..."


    Daojun Lingyu hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly, "But I missed it..."


    "return!"


    Daojun Lingyu froze, bowed his head and ordered, "Yes!"


    He waved to the seven Heavenly Venerates, "Go!"


    Ranfeng Tianzun quickly said: "Master, those four forbidden swords were taken away by that person just now..."


    "Walk!"


    Lingyu Daojun''s eyes were cold.


    Ranfeng Tianzun''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. Together with the other Tianzun, he followed Lingyu Daojun to leave.


    When the gods in the distance saw this, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and just left?

 Chapter 2108

    The voice of Qingyue sounded, "In the long years of the past, I was extremely poor and bored, but I have cultivated some commendable good seedlings. When the time comes, they will go to the trial gate together."


    "If he dies, it proves that the unprecedented road to becoming a god is a joke, and he deserves to die."


    "If he survives, I will give him a chance to become a god and leave!"


    After that, the Qingyue voice disappeared.


    The old man said softly, "Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to witness this competition with my own eyes."


    Su Yi was silent.


    Today''s killing game kicked off as soon as he arrived in the Ancient God Realm. Not only the gods from the major camps came, but also the Seven Great Celestial Venerables and Lingyu Daojun.


    This is enough to prove that it was a long-planned action.


    Not surprisingly, from the moment he set foot on the road of the ancient gods, those opponents were already preparing for today''s killing game!


    But Su Yi still didn''t expect that there would be so many variables in this killing game.


    The first variable is that after the seven celestial beings, the ancient ancestral god Lingyu Daojun also appeared in person.


    This undoubtedly shows that the other party did not regard himself as a weak person who was not a god at all when he laid out, but prepared multiple back-ups.


    The second variable, that mysterious voice!


    The other party can not only drive the ancient ancestor gods like Lingyu Daojun, but also seems to recognize the master of Lin Moshen, and even knows the purpose of his coming here!


    And the third variable is also related to the owner of this mysterious voice.


    The other party did not show any traces, nor did he make a move, but in the confrontation with the old man, he chose to stop, thus ending such a long-planned killing!


    Su Yi didn''t believe that a terrifying existence that was determined to win the reincarnation and the era of fire would choose to quit so sloppily because of the old man''s consideration.


    There must be a reason for this.


    In addition, Su Yi is also very strange, why both the Daoist Lingyu and the owner of the mysterious voice think that the old man''s involvement in today''s killing is superfluous!


    And besides this killing game, what are the variables that you don''t know about?


    Su Yi frowned.


    He doesn''t like this feeling of being "a fan of the authorities" very much. Everything has to be speculated and analyzed, and he can''t fully control it by himself.


    This feels... very bad!


    "Who is the owner of that voice?" Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The old man thought for a moment, then said warmly, "Take a step to speak."


    "it is good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, the old man took him away from here, and Fu Yao came to the top of the sky.


    When Luo Xuanji saw this, his mood surged and he felt a lot.


    Today''s killing game has also shocked her, and she has seen methods and magical powers that are far more powerful than the gods.


    And when he thought that all of this was related to Su Yi, and that a god-level existence like himself, who was also famous in the ancient gods, was difficult to help, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help but feel an indescribable complex emotion in his heart. .


    Su Yi was confused by some confusion.


    Why isn''t she so?


    "However, no matter what, as long as fellow Daoist Su wins, he will help me achieve what I want..."


    Luo Xuanji murmured to himself.


    In the distance, the gods from the various factions have dispersed one after another.


    Originally, they thought they were the protagonists of today''s killing.


    It was not until the seven Heavenly Venerates came one after another that they realized that they thought too much.


    When the Taoist Lingyu, who almost only existed in the legend, appeared, they bitterly found that they not only thought too much, but also looked like cannon fodder who did not know the sky and the earth.


    Until the end, when the mysterious voice appeared, they were completely stunned and lost in body and mind.


    What cannon fodder, what overthinking, not all!


    In this killing game, they are at best a spectator who no one cares about and no one cares about!


    So much so that when they left this place, those gods were confused and their heads were as big as a fight, so they could only leave the stage sadly.


    Also no one cares.


    ...


    The path of the ancient gods runs through the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past.


    The Origin City, the God Transformation Star Sea, and the Ancient God Territory are all located on the Road of the Ancient God.


    However, the Ancient God Realm is not the end of the road to the Ancient Gods.


    Passing through the ancient god''s domain until reaching the endless nothingness completely covered by darkness, still belongs to the category of the ancient god''s road.


    The real end of the road to the ancient gods is a huge abyss ruin!


    One by one, the epoch civilizations that are going to decay and decay in the long river of epoch will fall into the huge abyss one after another when they completely disappear, turning into countless chaotic fragments, scattered on the ruins!


    Shrouded in mist, the abyss exists like an eternity.


    On the ruins, I don''t know how many era civilizations that have long since disappeared, shrouded in mist, full of mysterious and taboo colors.


    This is a scene that Su Yi inadvertently saw when he was in Era Tinder.


    At this moment, in the ruins of the abyss shrouded in mist, a light was lit.


    The shadow of the lamp was dim, and the mottled light and shadow were scattered, and it was impossible to disperse the fog covering the ruins.


    The lamp hangs on a bronze coffin. Through the shadow of the lamp, it can be seen that the bronze coffin is very worn, and the patterns engraved on the surface are worn a lot.


    In front of the bronze coffin, there is a chair.


    A man sat casually in it, with his elbows on the arm of a chair and his chin on his hands.


    The other hand is holding an animal skin scroll, and on the opened page, a line of words is reflected in the shadow of the lamp:


    "Three-star slanting moon, square inch of spiritual platform, an eternal existence that does not belong to this time and space, Lin Daozun''s teacher, Chen Daozun''s friend, honored as Bodhi, neither Buddha nor Taoism, neither Confucian nor devil, escape into destiny, and be free in eternity!"


    The man sighed lightly, closed the animal skin scroll, and said softly, "If it weren''t for reincarnation, why would such a person who shouldn''t be there even show up?"


    In the ruins of the abyss shrouded in fog, there are countless decaying and dilapidated era civilizations buried, but at this time, a rough voice suddenly sounded.


    "Your Majesty, that bad old man is just a force of will. If you let me go before, you can chop him with an axe!"


    Immediately afterwards, a feminine voice also sounded:


    "Giving up such a great opportunity, this is not your style of doing things. Your Excellency, what are you... thinking?"


    Then, a chorus of voices rang out:


    "Your Highness, as long as you let me out, I will bring you back Samsara and Era Fire!"


    "We have all been trapped here for an unknown number of epochs, and this era has undergone drastic changes. The order of the past, present, and future has all collapsed and withered. Time and space are disordered. It is a great opportunity for us to get out of trouble.


    "Yeah, we are all waiting for your honor to give an order, we can kill the ruins of this abyss and break the shackles of the road of the ancient gods!"


    ... A noisy voice resounded in the misty ruins of the abyss, which seemed particularly infiltrating.


    In front of the bronze coffin, the man sitting in the chair with the scroll in his hand frowned and said:


    "To shut up."


    It was a very plain sentence, but it seemed to have magical power, and the noisy voice suddenly fell silent, and the ruins of the abyss returned to the dead silence of the past.


    Even the wind stopped.


    "Your Highness, see you below!"


    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, striding from a distance.


    When he was still ten feet away from the man holding the scroll in his hand, he bowed his body and clasped his fists, his head lowered, and he gave a big salute.


    This person is indeed the Daojun Lingyu! An ancient ancestor god who is like a legend in the ancient gods!


    But in front of the man holding the scroll in his hand, he showed a deep awe.


    "Go away with the good news, and return with the bad news, are you willing?"


    The man''s eyes squinted at Lingyu Daojun.


    Daojun Lingyu lowered his head and said, "It''s not unwilling to talk about it, it''s just a little puzzled in my heart."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "Understandable, after all, you only know that I am the tomb keeper of the ruins of the abyss. I have been guarding this place for many years, but I don''t know who I am, where I come from, and the relationship between me and Su Yi. What kind of enmity there is."


    Daojun Lingyu was stunned for a moment, then summoned up his courage and said, "Your Highness, those of us who were suppressed by that swordsman in this endless darkness, like you, hate his reincarnation to the bone!"


    The man who claimed to be the tomb keeper laughed.


    He put away the scroll and slowly got up from the seat.


    At this moment, the entire ruins of the abyss trembled violently, and an indescribable terrifying pressure spread from the man.


    "I''m not like you."


    The man whispered, raised his hand, took off the copper lamp hanging on the bronze coffin, and held it in his hand.


    The dim light and shadow made his thin and clean face flicker.


    "The enmity between me and Su Yi is also different from yours."


    The man''s fingertips gently rubbed the copper lamp, and his eyes as deep as a starry sky showed an incomprehensible luster.


    His figure is thin, tall, and straight, like a lonesome mountain peak inserted into the sky.


    Standing there, like a master, overlooking everything in this abyss ruin.


    "This subordinate dares to ask your Highness, what''s the difference...?"


    Lingyu Daojun said cautiously.


    The man flipped his palms and fingers, and the bronze lamp disappeared.


    Suddenly, the only dim light in the abyss ruins disappeared, and the darkness was like fog, completely drowning everything here.


    Then, the man''s clear and bell-like voice sounded slowly:


    "I''m just like him."


    "because����"


    "We are both reincarnations of that swordsman."

 Chapter 2109

    On the ruins of the abyss, the fog filled the air, and it was dark.


    The thin and clean-looking man''s voice was still echoing, and Daojun Lingyu''s face had changed greatly, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Shocking!


    In the darkness in the distance, there was also a commotion, and the terrifying existences that were suppressed were obviously shocked.


    "Your Highness, you..."


    Lingyu Daojun said in disbelief, "You are also the... reincarnation of that swordsman?"


    Undoubtedly, the truth was too terrifying, making it difficult for him, an ancient ancestral god-level figure, to accept it for a while.


    "good."


    The man turned around, stroked the bronze coffin lightly, and said in a flat tone, "I didn''t tell you before, it was unnecessary, but... it''s already here, if I don''t tell you again, I''ll look like I''m petty."


    "This...how is this possible..."


    Daojun Lingyu froze there, his expression cloudy for a while.


    Back then, the swordsman ran rampant on the road of the ancient gods, and he also visited the ruins of the abyss, suppressing all of them in the endless darkness!


    For these terrifying beings, the swordsman is their biggest enemy!


    But who would have imagined that the man who had been guarding this place during the long years of reincarnation and disappeared, and the man they regarded as the "supreme" would actually be the reincarnation of the swordsman?


    In the darkness in the distance, there was a dead silence, and it was obviously difficult for those terrifying existences suppressed in the darkness to be calm.


    "The reincarnation will disappear, the time and space of the past, present and future will be confused, and a dark era of collapse will also come. You say...things in this world are impossible."


    As the man spoke, he slowly sat back in the chair, lay down there, rubbed his brows with his fingertips, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    "You lied to us!!"


    Suddenly, in the darkness, an angry voice sounded, "In the beginning, we all regarded you as our own, so we respected you, but you have been lying to us!!"


    "cheat?"


    The man closed his eyes and said in a flat tone, "Why don''t I, like you, have been trapped here in the past?"


    "The only difference is that I have been awake, and you have been silent, like corpses in the grave."


    Speaking of this, his tone suddenly became indifferent and majestic, "Also, it was I who gave you the chance to wake up, and let you wake up one after another in the silence of endless darkness."


    The sound was like a bell, echoing in the ruins of the abyss shrouded in darkness, and for a while, no one dared to respond.


    "I told you long ago that this abyss ruin is like a cemetery. You are the dead people who are silent in the darkness, and I... just like the tomb keeper, who has been watching over you here in the past years."


    The man''s voice became low, "The most important thing is that although I am the reincarnation of the swordsman, but... I am not the same as him..."


    At the end, the man sighed lightly, there was a sense of disappointment between his brows, and there was also a hint of hatred.


    "Your Majesty, I just want to know, the big wish you made at the beginning can be counted now?"


    A soft voice sounded.


    "certainly."


    Without hesitation, the man said, "In the future, I will take you out of the realm of the ancient gods and live out the second life!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Daojun Lingyu, "However, what needs to be resolved now is between me and Su Yi."


    Daojun Lingyu was shocked and said, "What is your order?"


    The man took out a mottled black jade from his cuff and touched the surface of the jade with his fingertips.


    laugh!


    A strange and obscure light and shadow emerged, and nine figures appeared immediately.


    Seven men and two women.


    Three of them are at the Taixuan rank, and the other six have all become gods!


    "They are some good seedlings that I have cultivated. You take them to the trial gate."


    The man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Lingyu Daojun took the order, turned around with the nine people, and disappeared soon.


    "Your honor, only send those little guys there, can you do it?"


    In the darkness, a voice came out.


    "The trial of the Nine Heavens Pass was left by me in my first life. Only characters under the realm of God''s masters can enter it to experience it."


    The man said casually, "If even the nine of them can''t do it, then on the entire road to the ancient gods, there is no one who can compete with Su Yi in the trial stage."


    In this abyss ruins, I don''t know how many decayed and dilapidated civilizations of the era are buried.


    In the past long years, the man who guarded this place like a tomb keeper witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    And those nine good seedlings were found by men from those buried era civilizations.


    Each of them is the son of luck of a certain era of civilization, and their heritage, roots, and talents are all called peerless!


    Among them, there is a person who is invincible in a realm, surpassing the peers of ancient and modern times, arrogant in a realm, and unparalleled in the world.


    Some of them are the Chosen Ones, the one-of-a-kind monsters who defy the sky, the arrogant figures who have overwhelmed an era, and come out on top.


    Some wield some kind of forbidden Dao power.


    ...Each one, in their respective era civilization, can definitely be called a "protagonist"!


    The man searched through nearly a hundred buried era civilizations one by one, and finally found these nine people.


    And in order to "rescue" these nine people from the buried era civilization, the man even paid a very heavy price!


    "Your Highness, in case..."


    Someone spoke, but before he could finish, he was interrupted casually by the man, "It doesn''t matter if they lose, because..."


    "I am invincible!"


    ...


    God is a wasteland.


    The Divine Mountain has collapsed and disintegrated, turning into ruins all over the place.


    On the sky, Su Yi was holding a wine jug and was talking to the will of Fangcunshan Bodhi Patriarch.


    "You are also clear that everything on the road of the ancient gods has long since disappeared and belongs only to the past. For people in this world, the people and things on the road of the ancient gods have long ceased to exist in the world."


    Patriarch Bodhi said in a gentle voice, "Of course, including those we saw before."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He naturally knew that, whether it was the seven Heavenly Venerates before, or the Master Lingyu Daoist, or the owner of the mysterious voice, they have long since disappeared!


    It is because of the power of Era Fire Seed that this path to the past was opened!


    "In the long years of the past, if the reincarnation is still there, everything in the past will be completely gone, and no one will be able to see it."


    "And everything in the past is destined to not appear in this world."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "Because the calamity of the era comes, it means the end and the end of the civilization of an era, and anyone who lives in this era, whether it is a god or an ant, will completely perish as long as they have not set foot on the eternal path. "


    "These extinct era civilizations, covered by the order of reincarnation, will eventually be buried in the endless darkness, turning into chaos, and then a new era civilization will be born."


    "The dilapidated and the new are alternated in the order of reincarnation, endlessly reborn, and the cycle begins again and again."


    "Like the era fire seed in your hand, it is like a chaos, the seed that breeds an era civilization."


    Speaking of this, Patriarch Bodhi sighed, "Unfortunately, the reincarnation of this chaotic era disappeared a long time ago, and the long river of the era has undergone drastic changes, and the path of the ancient gods has also changed."


    "Reincarnation does not exist, and the power of order covering the past, present, and future withers and disintegrates."


    "The line of time and space in which the civilization of the era alternates will also be completely disordered in the following years."


    "That which belongs to the past, the future, and the present will all be presented together, thus ushering in a dark and turbulent era."


    Hearing this, Su Yi showed such an expression as expected.


    Because before, he had guessed the truth from various clues!


    He Bo and Gongye Buddha, the most mysterious people in the long river of that era, also talked about these secrets.


    "Because of the disappearance of reincarnation, the strong man who was suppressed in the endless darkness and gradually disappeared, has the opportunity to wake up again and get out of trouble."


    Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes were subtle, "Now, many of them have awakened one after another in the dark, and the one who awakened them...is you."


    "I?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, a little caught off guard.


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said in a gentle voice, "Strictly speaking, it''s your previous life! Before, weren''t you curious about who the owner of that mysterious voice was? He is your previous life!"


    boom!


    Su Yi''s heart was like being bombarded by thunder, causing a stormy sea.


    That mysterious voice once drove the ancient ancestors and gods like Lingyu Daojun to come, and it also confronted the will of Bodhi Patriarch!


    He is still the real mastermind behind today''s killing!


    How could Su Yi think that this person was one of his past lives?


    This is simply too unbelievable. Rao is Su Yi''s heart is as strong as iron, and he can''t help being shaken at this moment, and he can''t believe it for a while.


    After a long time, he regained some calmness and said, "So, in my previous life, I didn''t live in the current era civilization, but in a certain era civilization that has long since passed away?"


    "Exactly."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "The civilization of the era in which he became enlightened has decayed and collapsed a long time ago."


    Suddenly, Su Yi completely understood.


    His past life should have long since disappeared.


    But because the power of reincarnation has disappeared, the path of the ancient gods has undergone drastic changes, and it has also given his previous life a chance to survive!


    And his ninth generation Su Xuanjun, eighth generation Guanzhu, seventh generation Shen Mu, sixth generation Wang Ye, fifth generation Li Fuyou, fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, all live in the current era, and that previous life totally different!


    The civilization of the era is different, and the time and space are thus dislocated, thus cutting off the connection between the past and the present!


    "The reincarnation disappeared and the order collapsed, but I actually saw a certain past life of myself on the road to the ancient gods of the past..."


    Su Yi murmured, the emotions in his heart became extremely complicated, he was surprised, surprised, and felt very absurd.


    But all of this actually happened!


    "No wonder today''s killing game is so strict, he is a reincarnation of me, and I am afraid he knows my details the best..."


    "No wonder he saw through it at a glance. The purpose of my coming to the ancient god''s path is to open up a never-before-seen path to becoming a god."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The confusion in his heart was answered at this moment, and suddenly there was a sense of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.

 Chapter 2110

    "Do you know, who is his surname and who is my first generation?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In fact, he already had a range of judgment in his mind.


    So far, he has integrated the Taoism power of the ninth to the fifth generation.


    As for the origins of the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, Su Yi has also been informed.


    Like Li Fuyou, Yi Daoxuan fought in the realm of the gods and died at the hands of the gods.


    According to Li Fuyou''s words, Yi Daoxuan is a sinner who has been infamous for eternity in God''s Domain.


    It is also known as the first devil in the history of God''s Domain!


    The grievances and grievances involved in his life are related to the oldest ''contest of Taoism'' in the Divine Domain.


    However, Li Fuyou has also pointed out that the infamy that Yi Daoxuan carried were all the shit pots that the gods put on his head after his death.


    Victory and defeat, when Yi Daoxuan was defeated in the ''contest of Taoism'', all records about him were naturally written by the victor.


    And now, aside from the fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan, the owner of that mysterious voice is definitely not the first generation.


    This means that the other party is either his second life or his third life!


    "He is your third generation, named..."


    Just as Patriarch Bodhi said this, suddenly, that mysterious voice sounded:


    "If he survives, I will tell him myself."


    "If I die, I don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a gentle expression, "Could it be that fellow Daoist is ready?"


    "good."


    The Qingyue voice of the third generation sounded again, "From now on, he can enter the trial nine days at any time."


    "Good."


    Patriarch Bodhi said happily, "Regardless of success or failure, I no longer worry that Fellow Daoist Su will be treated unfairly."


    "fair?"


    The third generation''s voice carried a touch of irony, "How can there be any fairness in this world?"


    "However, what you said is not bad. Trying the rules and order of Jiutianguan is enough to ensure that all disputes that are staged will not be destroyed by external forces."


    "And I will honor what I said. As long as he survives, I will not embarrass him."


    Patriarch Bodhi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He turned to look at Su Yi, "Do you have anything to say, fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He was very strange.


    If the third world is still there, then what is going on with the power of Taoism suppressed by the Nine Prisons Sword?


    There must be a mystery in this!


    However, he could see that the third generation was full of hostility towards him, and even if he asked himself, he was destined to not get a satisfactory answer.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "Next, I want to have a private chat with Daoist friend Su, and ask Daoist friend to avoid it."


    "Can."


    The voice of the third generation sounded again, "However, I am very curious. Fellow Daoists do not belong to this time and space. Now that you have intervened in today''s affairs with willpower, you really don''t worry about the backlash against your deity?"


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said, "I have already penetrated the eternal mystery, and I can truly transcend it in the long river of destiny, and realize great freedom and freedom."


    Suddenly, the third world was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "If there is a chance in the future, I will go to see fellow Daoist."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled without saying a word.


    Immediately, he whispered: "This time, your third generation has completely left. It cannot be denied that he is indeed a remarkable existence."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The stronger he is, when I defeat him in the future, it will prove that the path I''ve taken is far ahead of him. But now if I were to compete in the same situation, he... I''m afraid he won''t be as good as me. ."


    In understatement, there is a kind of self-confidence that comes from the heart.


    Patriarch Bodhi thought for a while and said, "You and him are the same person. Wouldn''t it be better if we could resolve the conflict?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since he and I are both reincarnated, we are destined to live only one. This is destined."


    Patriarch Bodhi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Indeed, if the order of reincarnation reappears in the heavens and the world, and re-traverses the past, the present, the future, and the third world... it is destined to not exist in this world."


    Time and space are chaotic, order is broken.


    All sorts of weird things happen.


    But if the chaotic time and space are corrected one day, the broken order will be reshaped, and everything will be on the right track.


    Then, everything that should not exist is destined to disappear.


    However, both Bodhi and Su Yi knew that in a short period of time, none of this would be possible.


    Because next, there will be a dark and turbulent era!


    No one knows where this world will go in the end, and whether it will allow reincarnation to reappear in the rules and order of the heavens.


    "There is one thing that I am very puzzled about, and I would like to ask fellow Daoists to enlighten me."


    Su Yi expressed a confusion in his heart, "If fellow Daoists don''t intervene today, what will happen?"


    Patriarch Bodhi laughed, as if he had expected Su Yi to ask, "If I don''t intervene, other people will naturally intervene."


    "Who?"


    "He Bo."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "It turned out to be this old guy."


    He Bo, the seemingly wretched and inconspicuous little old man, was actually guarding the Era River and was regarded as a river god! Take care of the changes of civilizations in all eras!


    The Road of the Ancient Gods was originally located in the Changyuan River, and even the fire seed of the era was guarded by He Bo. It is conceivable that he knew the situation of the Road of the Ancient Gods well.


    Even before entering the road of the ancient gods, he had already warned Su Yi that the trip was dangerous!


    "That is to say, if fellow Daoist hadn''t appeared before, He Bo would have resolved this crisis?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "However, he should not interfere in the grievances between you and the third generation, and will only send you to the trial gate."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder: "Daoist friend doesn''t belong to this time and space, but why do you know these things like the back of your hand?"


    Patriarch Bodhi said with a smile: "As soon as you enter eternity, you will know the principles of heaven above, and you will feel the great way below. In a single thought, you will be able to see into the mystery that others do not perceive."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked and said with emotion: "This situation is really wonderful."


    "In the future, fellow Daoists will be able to ride on the river of destiny."


    Patriarch Bodhi said, "By that time, fellow Daoists may not be surprised by this, and will only treat it as a trivial matter."


    Next, the two chatted for a while, and Su Yi immediately decided to set off for the nine-day trial!


    "Fellow Daoist, when I leave the road of the ancient gods, I will help you realize the purpose of this trip."


    Su Yi came to Luo Xuanji and said, "Before that, please ask fellow Daoists to wait in the Ancient God Realm."


    Luo Xuanji nodded in agreement.


    ...


    In the center of the Ancient God Territory, stands a magnificent ancient city.


    Here is the trial gate!


    There are nine towers in the city, and each tower is a trial pass, which is called "Trial Nine Heaven Pass".


    This giant city has no gates and is completely closed, while the sky above the giant city is covered in chaotic black clouds.


    That is the transformation of rules and order, and when the Lord of God comes, it cannot be surpassed!


    In front of this giant city, there is an ancient dojo.


    This dojo is the entrance to the trial gate!


    When Patriarch Bodhi and Su Yi came together, they saw people waiting there near the dojo.


    The leader is the Daojun Lingyu!


    And beside him, stood seven men and two women.


    Each of them has an extraordinary demeanor, aloof and unconventional, and at first glance it is an extraordinary character.


    Even when he saw these seven men and two women, Su Yi had a feeling of seeing "the same kind"!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, where did this guy come from, so amazing?


    Patriarch Bodhi''s eyes flashed, and he said softly, "It seems that this is the competitor he arranged for you. Just looking at the breath, these nine people are really amazing."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    A character who can be called "amazing" by existences like Bodhi Patriarch is naturally not an extraordinary person in the ordinary sense.


    At this moment, Daojun Lingyu suddenly turned around, pointed at Su Yi, and said, "You can see clearly, this person is the opponent you want to defeat."


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the nine people all turned to Su Yi.


    Some eyes are as sharp as swords, some are as deep as abyss, some are calm without emotional fluctuations, and some are fierce and icy.


    In the face of such stares, Su Yi turned a blind eye, and said to Patriarch Bodhi beside him, "This time, I would like to thank you fellow Daoists for your help. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay."


    Patriarch Bodhi said in a gentle voice: "This is what I should do. If I talk about the cause and effect, it is inseparable from my little apprentice. In short, there are little things that fellow Daoists don''t need to take to heart."


    Just after saying this, among the nine figures in the distance, someone suddenly walked out and walked towards Su Yi.


    This is a man with a sturdy face, plain clothes, and a thin figure.


    "My name is Jian Xingyun."


    His masculinity was as deep as a mountain, and he said word by word, "In the trial of heaven, I will fight for my life, regardless of life or death. You have to be careful!"


    After all, he turned away.


    The steps are calm and calm, but there is an intimidating oppressive force of its own.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly and looked at the other eight people, "Do you have anything to say? Might as well say it now."


    The eight people looked different, and none of them answered.


    At this time, Daojun Lingyu ordered: "You can act now."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Jian Xingyun and other nine people entered the ancient dojo one after another.


    Immediately, their figures disappeared out of thin air.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of the nine opponents he has prepared for you?"


    Patriarch Bodhi asked with great interest.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It can be seen that they are all characters that can be called peerless."


    His comments seemed casual.


    In the distance, Daojun Lingyu snorted coldly and said, "Peerless? I might as well tell you that these nine are all unparalleled sons of luck in the civilization of the era! Only in hundreds of civilizations of the era, this person has been screened out. Only nine."


    "To put it mildly, their power is enough to shock people in the same realm of all eras!"


    "How can such characters be described as peerless?"


    After all, Lingyu Daojun turned around and left.


    "They are all children of luck from a certain era?"


    "It seems that your third life has used a lot of taboo-like means in the past years to ''save'' these nine strong men who should have disappeared."


    Patriarch Bodhi thought thoughtfully, "Friend Dao, do you think they are qualified to be your enemies?"


    Without hesitation, Su Yi replied with only one sentence.

 Chapter 2111

    No need to compare. "


    "I''m on the avenue, I''ve been lonely for too long, I long for defeat!"


    Su Yi said this with a serious look.


    Patriarch Bodhi was stunned and sighed.


    It is because of being invincible on his own path and lonely as snow, that he has a state of mind that yearns for defeat!


    Such a spirit, such a state of mind, is truly unbearable.


    "With the way fellow Daoists are doing today, it is indeed too difficult to find a worthy enemy of the Dao."


    Patriarch Bodhi whispered.


    "That''s why I really expect them to fight."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "It''s okay to pursue the Dao or to fight for the front, it''s the happiest when you have enemies all over the world."


    "A good one with enemies all over the world!"


    Patriarch Bodhi laughed.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and said, "I should also leave, and I will go to He Bo to chat, and when the Daoist friends overtake the long river of fate in the future, there will be a time for goodbye."


    Su Yi also bowed back and said, "I''m looking forward to that day too."


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled happily and turned away.


    Su Yi pondered for a while, then turned around and walked into the dojo.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared.


    Trial Heaven Pass.


    In that ancient giant city, there are nine towers of gods that reach into the sky.


    Each tower is poured like divine gold, bathed in a divine breath.


    They represent nine trial levels respectively.


    Among them, the first to third towers are called the trial grounds for becoming a god.


    As long as the Taixuan rank powerhouses can successfully pass these three levels, almost without exception, they can ignite the fire and become gods!


    The fourth and fifth towers are the trial levels for the lower gods in the creation realm.


    The sixth and seventh towers are aimed at the median god of the extreme creation.


    The eighth and ninth towers are aimed at the upper gods in the realm of creation!


    Each god tower, claiming to be a trial realm, has different rules and mysteries, and also contains different opportunities.


    At this time, in front of the first tower.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Hey, here comes another tester."


    "Who is this lovely man?"


    "I don''t know."


    ...a burst of discussion rang out.


    Su Yi noticed that in front of the first god tower, there were hundreds of figures, both male and female, all of them were characters of the Taixuan rank.


    One is stronger than the other.


    However, the faces are all unfamiliar.


    This is also normal. The trial Jiutianguan is located in the ancient gods, which means that the strong in the ancient gods can also enter the test.


    As for outsiders like Su Yi, almost all of them are searching for divine creation in the sea of ??stars.


    Only the gods among those outsiders can directly enter the trial gate.


    Su Yi swept his eyes from the people around him and took it back.


    When he came, he had also learned about the trial of the Nine Heavens Pass.


    The rules here are very simple. Any fighting and conflict are prohibited. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished and expelled immediately.


    Therefore, no matter who arrives here, there is no need to worry about being retaliated by the enemy.


    But Su Yi also understood that this rule doesn''t apply when breaking through the barrier.


    Dao fights for the front, wins the king and loses the bandit!


    When the road meets, the brave wins!


    It is true that each level has different rules, but as long as there is competition, there is bound to be conflict.


    Even if life and death are forbidden, accidents are bound to happen.


    For example, after some people were defeated, their body was destroyed because of their broken state of mind, and some people died because of irreparable damage to the Dao, even though they saved their lives.


    These accidents are destined to be unavoidable, and they are not within the scope of the Trial Heaven Pass.


    "That guy is so terrifying! He just reached the seventh floor of Climbing Heaven Road in less than a moment!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke in surprise.


    Immediately, the eyes of everyone present turned to the first tower.


    The tower is ancient and majestic, standing high in the sky, and it is divided into nine floors.


    On each floor, there are many bright golden lights.


    That''s a name!


    Represents the trialists who are passing through the first pagoda!


    At this time, what attracted the attention of the audience was a name called "Jian Xingyun"!


    When he saw this name, Su Yi couldn''t help but be startled, remembering that just now, this Jian Xingyun had also taken the initiative to find himself, and stated that if he encounters him, he will fight for his life!


    And this person is one of the nine opponents arranged by the Third World for him.


    A Taixuan-rank powerhouse.


    "Who is this Jian Xingyun, why haven''t I heard of it before, this... the strength of this body is too hard to be tempered?"


    Someone was shocked.


    The trial of the first god tower, called the road to the sky, is divided into nine layers, and the test is the power of the Tao!


    Entering it, the tester can only use the power of the Taoist body to break through the barrier.


    "It''s really terrifying. In less than a moment, I went from the first floor to the seventh floor of Ascension Road. No accident, enough to break the previous record!"


    someone muttered.


    In the past, I don''t know how many Taixuan-level powerhouses came to pass the level, and many of them were legendary characters that were unparalleled in the past.


    These people have broken old records and created new records time and time again.


    So far, it is getting more and more difficult to break the record of the first trial.


    "If I remember correctly, the record for the highest road to the sky so far was created by a peerless Buddhist figure 190,000 years ago, and it has never been shaken!"


    "If this Jian Xingyun can be broken, it will definitely set a new record and become the strongest Taoist of the Taixuan rank since ancient times!"


    Someone was looking forward to it.


    At this time, there were many Taixuan-rank powerhouses who had passed the level in the first divine tower, but Jian Xingyun had undoubtedly become the most eye-catching name, attracting the attention of the audience.


    "Strange, why haven''t you heard of such a peerless person before?"


    Just as people were talking, they saw that the golden light representing Jian Xingyun''s name had risen again to the eighth floor of the first divine tower!


    The audience was sensational.


    People were amazed.


    The same is the existence of the Taixuan rank, but Jian Xingyun''s Taoist body is so powerful that it can definitely be called a top cavalry! !


    "Don''t think about it at all, the record will be broken. This Jian Xingyun''s breakthrough achievement will become the highest record of the No. 1 Pagoda!"


    Some people say it with certainty.


    "From time immemorial to the present, every level-breaker who has created a new record will gain a great fortune, and some of them can even take the opportunity to become gods in the first tower of the gods with the strength of their fleshly bodies!"


    "I don''t know what kind of creation this Jian Xingyun will get."


    People were talking, and there was an irresistible look of envy in their expressions.


    It''s hard to become a god, it''s hard to get to the sky!


    This is where the name of the trial of the first divine tower "Road to Heaven" came from.


    But being able to break past records and create a new record on the "Road to Heaven" is so difficult that it is no different from a legend!


    "Huh? That guy just came, and the situation hasn''t been figured out yet, so he''s going to go through the barrier?"


    Suddenly, someone noticed that Su Yi, who had just arrived, walked straight into the gate of the first tower!


    This scene was also seen by many people.


    But soon, people withdrew their attention and ignored it.


    Compared with a stranger who just arrived, Jian Xingyun at this moment is undoubtedly the most worthy of attention.


    Who would miss such a process of witnessing the birth of a new record?


    ...


    Walking into the first tower, the scene in front of you suddenly changed, as if you suddenly came to a chaotic world.


    The sky and the earth are filled with chaotic mist, no mountains and rivers, no vegetation, and nothing.


    There is only one stone stair that rises into the sky, connecting between the sky and the earth.


    The stone steps are very high, but they are only divided into nine layers.


    Every layer is also covered in chaotic mist, making it unreal.


    This is the way to heaven!


    Rise to the sky with the power of the Taoist body!


    When Su Yi arrived at that moment.


    Suddenly, a ray of orderly light rain emerged from under his feet, condensing into a stone tablet.


    This is the trial road monument.


    After the tester has left his name on it, he can start the test.


    A strange color appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He already knew that this trial gate was left by his first life.


    And with the breath of Era Fire Seed, he instantly sensed that this Trial Dao Monument had another mystery!


    The reason for leaving a name in it is not just for sorting and engraving the achievements.


    But only in this way, when a new record is created, another unknown trial can be carried out!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Before, he was not very interested in this breakthrough, and he came here purely with the mentality of going for a walk and getting some opportunities by the way.


    But now, the secret of an unknown trial that existed on the way to the sky has successfully aroused Su Yi''s curiosity. "Then go have a look."


    Su Yi thought for a while, raised his hand and engraved his name on the Trial Dao tablet.


    hum!


    The light of the Trial Dao Monument circulated and turned into a ray of orderly power, shrouding Su Yi''s entire being.


    The next moment, he appeared on the first floor of Climbing Road.


    It is said that it is a layer of stone steps, but it is actually comparable to a huge platform with a range of ten thousand feet.


    Underfoot is the chaotic jade ground.


    At the end of the stone steps that are thousands of feet away, there is a Taoist altar.


    Once you reach that altar, you can climb the second stone steps!


    At the moment when Su Yi''s figure appeared, a mysterious power of rules and order emerged, covering his entire body.


    Immediately, Su Yi clearly felt that his soul, cultivation, and even the power of the Dao were completely imprisoned.


    Only the power of the Taoist body is still there.


    This is the test of the road to the sky, which specifically tests the strength of the tester''s body.


    boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying restraining force emerged from the nearby void, pressing down like a landslide and tsunami, as if to lift Su Yi''s entire body from the first stone steps.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this is the beginning of the trial?


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards the far side of the stone steps.


    Boom!


    The oppressive restraining force is extremely violent, like the raging waves of the sea of ??rage, if the characters of the Taixuan rank are caught off guard, they will be blasted out in an instant.


    And, the further you move forward, the more terrifying the oppression and impact you will encounter!


    But to Su Yi, this kind of prohibition and oppression is no different from a breeze.


    He didn''t need to use much power at all, and he didn''t need to make a move. As he walked, the restraining force like a landslide and tsunami was washed away, and it continued to collapse from the front to the sides!


    The wind is high and the waves are high, and I am better than walking in the garden!

 Chapter 2112

    On the first layer of stone steps in the ten-thousand-zhang range, the chaotic mist permeates the air, and only by walking in it can one experience the terrifying oppression of the prohibitive force in person.


    However, to Su Yi, this oppressive force was nothing at all.


    Not to mention that he has set foot in the ultimate state, even if he is in the Taixuan class, he can completely ignore such oppressive power.


    "It turns out that there are so many people here."


    Su Yi noticed that there were dozens of figures scattered in different areas in the distance.


    Without exception, they were all approaching the altar at the end of the stone steps.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    Some showed all their strengths, but still struggled, their figures swayed, their cheeks turned red, and their faces were hideous.


    Some take every step, very calm, although the speed is very slow, but never take a step back.


    Some of them seemed unable to bear it, and stood still, gasping for breath, their faces pale.


    Undoubtedly, every tester who is breaking through the level has been oppressed by that kind of forbidden power.


    The final competition is who has the stronger Taoist body!


    "Do not--!"


    Suddenly, there was an unwilling shout in the distance.


    I saw the figure of a Taixuan rank powerhouse, being violently lifted up, and fell uncontrollably towards the first stone steps.


    This is a man in a blue shirt. When passing by Su Yi, he yelled anxiously, "Fellow Daoist, please help me!"


    Regardless of whether Su Yi agrees or not, he grabs Su Yi suddenly.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, he raised his hand and grabbed the arm of the man in the blue shirt, allowing him to take the opportunity to stand firm.


    "Thank you!"


    The man in the blue shirt was ecstatic and grateful.


    Other powerhouses who noticed this scene couldn''t help feeling that this guy was lucky.


    Because once you are blasted out of the stone steps, it means that you are completely eliminated from the game. If you want to try again, you need to wait until a hundred years later!


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Yi responded with a smile, and then he slapped the man in the blue shirt with a backhand.


    Snapped!


    The blue shirt man''s left cheek collapsed, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and he flew out uncontrollably.


    Coupled with the impact of the restraining force on the stone steps, the man in the blue shirt was directly blasted out of the stone steps.


    Completely eliminated!


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes widened.


    "Are you going too far?"


    Someone couldn''t help but speak up for the man in the blue shirt.


    Su Yi said lightly: "If he doesn''t agree, he will use you as a life-saving straw, and will also implicate you and put you at the risk of being eliminated. Can you help?"


    The man was at a loss for words.


    Others also understood that Su Yi was not helping, but punishing the rude behavior of the man in the blue shirt!


    "In a crisis, it is understandable for him to try not to be eliminated. Even if he is punished, he doesn''t have to do it, right?"


    A woman in yellow frowned, "A person like Your Excellency is narrow-minded, and he will retaliate against his anger. It''s really shameful!"


    "It''s really shameful."


    Not far from the woman in yellow, an old man in black also shook his head.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of the black-robed old man, grabbed him, and threw it at the yellow-robed man like a ball.


    The black-robed old man screamed in fright. He finally got to that position. At this moment, he was thrown into the air, and he was oppressed by the restraining force. The whole person was a little out of control.


    "help me--!"


    The black-robed old man shouted, grabbing with both hands.


    And when she saw the black-robed old man rushing towards her, the yellow-robed woman couldn''t help but slapped her subconsciously.


    boom! !


    The black-robed old man flew upside down, fell several dozen feet away, and almost rolled under the stone steps.


    The audience was shocked, and a sigh of relief sounded.


    "Why didn''t you save him, but gave him a slap instead?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The woman in yellow had a gloomy face, extremely ashamed and angry, and looked at Su Yi intently to kill.


    "If it doesn''t fall on your own head, don''t speak rude words, because you don''t deserve it."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned and walked towards the Taoist altar in the distance.


    Just one step, like teleportation, directly breaking through the oppression of the forbidden power on the road, and easily came to the altar.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    This scene made the chins of the other people in the room almost drop in shock.


    "How is this possible!?"


    "He... how did he do it?"


    "Everyone, can you see how the guy left just now?"


    ... There was a riot in the field, full of uproar.


    The woman in yellow felt a chill in her heart. If that guy had done something to her before, she would have been eliminated long ago, right?


    "Fuck..."


    The black-robed old man got up and was about to scold, when he saw Su Yi teleporting away, he was so shocked that the swear words came to his mouth, and he swallowed it abruptly.


    horrible!


    It''s so scary!


    Seeing the forbidden power on the first stone steps as nothing, like walking on the ground, floating away! !


    At this time, who can still not know, the young man in the green robe before is a terrible and terrifying existence?


    ...


    The second floor of the stone steps is also comparable to a platform with a range of ten thousand feet.


    After arriving here, the forbidden force covered is obviously more terrifying.


    As soon as Su Yiluo sensed it, he shook his head, no longer hesitated, took a step forward, and his figure broke through the oppression of the heavy forbidden formation and came to the Taoist altar at the end of the second stone steps.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Here, there are also many strong people who are breaking through the barriers, all exerting the strength of their whole bodies, and marching forward step by step.


    The fastest one is no different from a normal person walking.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared and disappeared, everyone only felt a flash in front of them, but they didn''t see his face clearly, and Su Yi disappeared.


    Immediately, the audience was shocked.


    "Brother, what did you see just now?"


    "one person?"


    "I also seem to see someone!"


    "So, I''m dazzled?"


    ...


    A person did not see clearly, perhaps dazzled.


    But when everyone sees it, but doesn''t see it clearly, it undoubtedly means that this is true!


    Just now, someone really just arrived at the second floor of the stone steps, and left in an instant and went to the third floor!


    For a time, everyone was shocked.


    ...


    outside world.


    People''s eyes are still staring at Jian Xingyun''s name.


    At this point, Jian Xingyun has already reached the ninth floor of Dengtian Road, and he only needs to reach the end of the ninth floor to create a new record!


    This makes it impossible for anyone not to pay attention.


    People are waiting to witness this new record that has not been staged for a long time!


    "Hey! Look at it."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise, "That guy named Su Yi, could it be the guy who entered the first divine tower just now? He has already passed the first stone steps of Ascension Road!"


    Immediately, many eyes were attracted.


    Sure enough, I saw that a golden light representing the name "Su Yi" jumped from the first floor of the tower to the second floor.


    "This guy turns out to be a master too?"


    Many people were surprised.


    Immediately, someone''s eyes widened and he lost his voice: "What happened, in the blink of an eye, he went from the second floor to the third floor?"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked by this scene.


    Some powerhouses who were paying attention to "Jian Xingyun" couldn''t help but look over.


    It is really rare to be able to reach the third floor in such a short period of time after just entering the first tower.


    However, the next scene, everyone present was stunned, with dull eyes.


    Seeing the name Su Yi, it was like a ray of light rising from the sky, rising from the third floor to the fourth, fifth, and sixth floors...


    All the way is like a broken bamboo!


    Every time you cross a layer of stone steps, it does not exceed an instant!


    Everyone''s heartbeat became violent, their breathing became rapid, and their heads were dazed.


    what''s going on?


    After Su Yi entered the Heavenly Road, didn''t he suffer any influence?


    When they saw Su Yi''s name rushing to the seventh floor, and then came to the eighth floor at the same speed, everyone''s eyes went straight, and they almost thought they were dazzled.


    It should be noted that the road to the sky on the ninth floor is more difficult than the first.


    In the past years, even those first-rate Taixuan rank people would need three to five days to pass the ninth floor to the sky.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Because often after arriving on the seventh floor of the Ascension Road, the oppressive force suffered by the testers has become extremely terrifying, so that when crossing the level, every time they travel a certain distance, they need to rest on the spot. can''t make it to the end.


    It is precisely because of this that people were so shocked when they saw Jian Xingyun appear and reached the ninth floor in a very short time, thinking that they would witness a new record breaking the past.


    But who would have thought that the situation changed suddenly, a strange powerhouse named Su Yi had reached the eighth floor from the first floor in just a few blinks of an eye!


    "If you think about it carefully, the speed at which Su Yi broke into the eighth floor is less than six fingertips!"


    "God! Climbing to the ninth floor of Tianlu Road, is it useless in his eyes?"


    "Can this still be called a trial?"


    "Look, he''s on the ninth floor!!"


    Immediately, the pot exploded in the field, and it was a complete sensation.


    Because people noticed that Jian Xingyun had only reached the ninth floor at this moment.


    But that Su Yi, faintly has the stance of coming from behind!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "Miracle! Who can imagine that at this time of day, those of us will witness the birth of a miracle that is enough to shake the world of the ancient gods?"


    Someone was shaking with excitement.


    Don''t think about it at all, when this scene spreads out today, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    In this boiling atmosphere, I saw two golden lights representing the names of Su Yi and Jian Xingyun, almost invariably passed through the ninth floor together and reached the top of the first tower!


    The atmosphere in the audience suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    Immediately, everyone boiled, and there was an uproar.


    "They...they broke through the ninth floor together!"


    Someone was incoherent with excitement.


    "No, in terms of speed and time, Jian Xingyun... is already inferior!"


    Someone murmured, looking in a trance.


    A simple cloud is enough to defy the sky.


    Now, there is another Su Yi who is even more defiant than Jian Xingyun, which is shocking and completely unexpected.


    So much so that everyone was so shocked that they didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.


    ����


    ps: Anyone who knows goldfish knows that it is impossible to write all the plots of breaking through the level. It is too watery and boring.

 Chapter 2113

    After passing through the ninth floor of Dengtian Road, I came to the top of the first tower.


    Here the chaotic mist is surging like a tide, standing on it, just like standing in the sea of ????chaotic clouds.


    After Jian Xingyun came here, he exhaled a long breath, and a look of contempt appeared between his brows.


    "What past Xeon records can be broken in front of me."


    Jian Xingyun shook his head slightly.


    Long before he entered the trial gate, he had already learned the secret of the first tower from the mouth of Lingyu Daojun.


    Among the nine powerhouses who are going to deal with Su Yi this time, he is the most powerful in terms of Taoist strength!


    Therefore, there is no pressure at all for him to come to this first divine tower to pass the level.


    In less than a moment, the previous record has been easily broken!


    "Next, just wait for that Su Yi to come. According to Lingyu Daojun, if you start here, you can only use the power of the Taoist body, and you are not bound by the rules of the trial, you can use it without any scruples. Kill!"


    Jian Xingyun whispers softly.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the chaotic sea of ??clouds not far away:


    "yes."


    Jian Xingyun''s pupils shrank, and suddenly he turned his head.


    Not far away, a chaotic mist filled the air, and Su Yi''s figure was already standing there.


    Rao was as tough as a rock, so he couldn''t help being surprised and asked subconsciously, "When did you come?"


    "I''ll be here when you arrive."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He put his hands on his back, looked around, and said, "It is said that if you cross the road to the sky, you will get the chance in this first trial, but I didn''t find it. Where is the chance, have you seen it?"


    His demeanor was leisurely, as if he were swimming in the mountains and water.


    Jian Xingyun frowned, completely calm, and said, "As far as I know, in the past years, only one person who arrived here at the same time can be blessed."


    Su Yi raised his brows, then turned to look at Jian Xingyun, "So, the only way between you and me is to decide the winner and the loser, and the winner can get good luck?"


    "good."


    Jian Xingyun''s eyes became resolute and calm, and his qi and blood were surging, and he was intimidating.


    At this moment, he firmly locked Su Yi with all his energy! There is a surging murderous intent!


    "Don''t worry, the outcome can be decided at any time. Before that, I was very curious, what is your relationship with that guy, why are you willing to send him?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "That rascal?"


    Jian Xingyun frowned, and immediately understood who Su Yi was talking about.


    His expression also became solemn and serious, and said: "I have always regarded that senior as my teacher!


    My life was also saved by that senior!


    And that senior''s conduct and open-mindedness made me worship him from the bottom of my heart. "


    Su Yi could see that Jian Xingyun''s respect for his third generation came from the bottom of his heart.


    But it can also be judged that the third generation did not accept Jian Xingyun as a disciple!


    Otherwise, Jian Xingyun would not be called "senior".


    Su Yi was silent for a while and said, "Did you know that he told you to deal with me, most likely he was using you?"


    "Know."


    Jian Xingyun said calmly, "Early when that senior rescued me from death, he told me that the reason for saving me was that I would do something for him in the future, and let me consider whether to agree or not."


    Su Yi immediately understood and said, "That''s good."


    At this moment, his impression of the third generation has quietly changed a lot.


    The calamity he encountered in the Tianjin Mountain before gave him a bad impression of the third world.


    It is like a black hand hidden in the dark, using Lingyu Daojun, the Seven Great Celestial Venerables and others as chess to make layout.


    This kind of strategy made Su Yi the most displeased.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi doubted whether he would be a gloomy hero in his third life, playing with people''s hearts, manipulating people''s lives, and doing everything possible.


    But now, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Jian Xingyun is not a fool, but a person with the highest level of luck in the epoch civilization. His background, talent, and wisdom are far from comparable to peerless characters in the general sense.


    For Jian Xingyun to respect him so willingly, it can be seen that the third generation must have a demeanor and mind that is enough to convince Jian Xingyun.


    Not to mention, the ancient ancestors and god-level figures like Lingyu Daojun are willing to do things for the third generation.


    All of this is enough to see how remarkable the third generation''s personal style is.


    "Since he arranged for the nine of you to come to try Tianguan, it must be determined that the nine of you have the means to defeat me."


    Su Yi said, "Now, I probably understand his intentions. If I guess right, your physical strength can be called invincible in this situation, right?"


    Jian Xingyun looked resolute and calm, and said, "Yes, that senior once said that in the civilization of the era I live in, there is simply no one who can match my physical strength!"


    "And now, on this road to the sky, I can only let you and me compete with the physical strength. This is the arrangement of that senior."


    "With dignified power, I will defeat you!"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Then you can make a move. It''s better to use all your strength directly, otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to struggle."


    Jian Xingyun raised his brows, obviously stimulated by Su Yi''s words.


    Immediately, he said word by word: "Don''t worry, I will fight with my life, and I will die without regrets!"


    boom!


    On Jian Xingyun''s body, there was a thick wave of qi and blood, roaring like thunder, condensing into a huge and mysterious basalt phantom.


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Xuanwu blood!


    This is a mythical beast that only exists in legends. Its power can turn the sky, and it is called the real undead body. The power of the flesh is unparalleled in the world!


    No wonder the third generation chose Jian Xingyun, this physical body... enough to shame the Luohan Jin body refiners in Buddhism, and make the Shura who practise the Tao in the flesh eclipsed!


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed something strange.


    On Jian Xingyun''s skin, there were actually natural and mysterious Dao patterns, which were golden and gleaming, making his entire body look like it was made of divine golden glaze.


    An overwhelming coercion emerged from Jian Xingyun.


    Su Yi instantly judged that with just the power of his flesh, Jian Xingyun of the Taixuan rank could throw his fists and smash the lower gods of the Creation Realm to death!


    Too perverted!


    "Please!"


    Jian Xingyun opened his mouth, his eyes were full of dazzling light, and murderous intent was boiling. The phantom figure behind him stretched out slowly, as if he was about to crush the starry sky and shatter everything!


    "Forget it, since we are fighting against each other, I will not bully you."


    Su Yi said, the Taoism in the ultimate state has been suppressed to the level of Taixuan.


    Then, he stepped forward.


    boom!


    Chaos clouds churned, and the void was turbulent.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there is a landslide and tsunami-like qi and blood power rising into the sky in Su Yi.


    And with each step he took, the power of qi and blood became stronger, condensed like a rainbow of qi and blood, shaking the star.


    Jian Xingyun was startled, his pupils shrunk.


    Isn''t this guy Jian Xiu?


    But why even the physical strength has been tempered to such an incredible level?


    "Remember, use all your strength, otherwise, you won''t have any chance to struggle!"


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    In his dark eyes, there was a trace of fighting intent surging.


    The strength of Jian Xingyun''s Taoist body did arouse a trace of his fighting spirit, and it was worth his shot.


    As Su Yi''s voice reverberated, he had already taken the sixth step. The energy of that body was so powerful that it covered the sky and the sun, and it collided with the might of Jian Xingyun, producing a deafening roar.


    Not much more!


    At this moment, Jian Xingyun no longer hesitated and took the shot with all his strength.


    Boom!


    He stepped forward, twisted his waist and raised his arms, pinched the fist marks with his five fingers, and all the terrifying and boiling blood energy gathered between the fist marks.


    Even the Xuanwu phantom behind him suddenly raised his head and let out a terrifying roar.


    And when Jian Xingyun punched out, the chaotic clouds spread suddenly, the void distorted, visible to the naked eye, a dazzling and flaming fist print, comparable to the shocking lightning, suddenly fell from the sky.


    There is no need to doubt, that one punch can kill the next god!


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "This punch is interesting!"


    When speaking, he stepped forward again and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    It seems like the sky is turned upside down, the sun and the moon hang upside down.


    An incomparable force of qi and blood turned into a torrent of sword qi, pressing across the sky, smashing the punch that Jian Xingyun smashed.


    The domineering qi, blood and sword qi shook Jian Xingyun''s whole body to the ground.


    His face changed slightly and suddenly became serious.


    What a horrible guy!


    "When I take the ninth step, if you can''t get the situation back, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Yi said with a smile, he wanted to give it a try, how strong is the real limit power of Jian Xingyun''s body.


    When he spoke, he had already taken the eighth step.


    "rise!"


    Suddenly, Jian Xingyun held his hands empty, and the skin all over his body swelled like a surging melt, and the phantom of Xuanwu behind him became solid, and jumped between Jian Xingyun''s hands.


    Then, an incredible scene happened, the phantom of Xuanwu merged into the palm print made by Jian Xingyun''s hands, and smashed out.


    Magical Secret Technique - Xuanwu Po!


    This is a blow that takes all of Jian Xingyun''s Taoism, and was once commented by the ancient ancestral god-level figure Yuling Daojun as "the most magical power of the flesh, unparalleled"!


    "not bad!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly in Yangtian, his palms were like swords, his whole body was full of qi and blood, and he also exerted his full power of Taixuan rank.


    boom! ! !


    When this hit collides at once.


    The chaotic clouds near the two spread suddenly, like a hurricane raging, stirring thousands of miles.


    The sound of the collision is more like the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder blasting the world, enough to shatter the liver and gallbladder of people in the same realm!


    And in this hit, Su Yi''s figure swayed suddenly.


    Jian Xingyun backed away again uncontrollably, and only stood a foot away from Zhang Xu.


    His chest heaved for a while, his eyes were terrifying, and there was an uncontrollable surprise between his brows.


    Probably, I didn''t expect that among the people in the same realm in this world, there is an opponent like Su Yi whose physical strength is so tyrannical.


    "Your body has been tempered very well, and you are definitely the strongest person I have ever seen in my life."


    Su Yi said happily, "Similarly, it didn''t disappoint me."


    He is not a false statement, just in terms of the physical strength of the Taixuan class, his previous lives, Li Fuyou and Wang Ye, are not as good as Jian Xingyun!


    But hearing such a compliment made Jian Xingyun frown, and the brows were full of ruthless expressions.


    boom!


    He shot again.

 Chapter 2114

    Different from the previous two times, when Jian Xingyun shot this time, his whole body seemed to be on fire, his whole body was boiling and roaring, and his muscles, bones, and membranes burst into dazzling golden light.


    It gives the feeling that it is burning one''s own life, desperate!


    The most terrifying thing is that his whole body and a Xuanwu phantom fused together, and his power also skyrocketed!


    When he jumped to kill, it was as if a huge basalt broke through the sky and smashed the starry sky!


    Su Yi, who had suppressed his Taoism to the Taixuan rank, felt the pressure coming towards him at this moment.


    He praised in his heart, this Jian Xingyun is indeed terrifying in body training!


    When thinking about it, he no longer hesitated, and used the power of his Taixuan-rank physical body to the fullest.


    Blood is boiling.


    His body is like a sword.


    As the figure took the ninth step forward, the sword intent of the whole body burst out between the fists.


    Boom! !


    Chaos clouds roared and roared.


    At first glance, it is like a Dao sword fighting for a basalt in the chaotic clouds.


    The sword is dazzling and indestructible.


    Xuanwu is brave and unparalleled in blood.


    When two kinds of physical powers, both of which can be said to be the strongest in this realm, collide together, the resulting power is enough to make any lower-level god in the creation realm in the world shudder!


    boom! ! !


    Intensive explosions sounded.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that the sword Su Yi slashed with his fist shattered inch by inch, and the sword glow was like a flying electric lasing.


    But at the same time, Jian Xingyun''s qi and blood power is being shattered and disintegrated every inch, collapsing and withering!


    He was pale and his expression changed.


    Without thinking about him, he knew that if he didn''t retreat, even if he blocked all the power of Su Yi''s sword, his life would suffer a fatal blow!


    This guy, how did the fleshly body temper to be so terrifying?


    Isn''t he Jianxiu?


    Jian Xingyun couldn''t hide his shock.


    But in the end, he didn''t quit!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and did everything he could, he was almost igniting the source of his life, and he decided to fight to the end.


    boom!


    He was even more intimidating.


    The sword qi that Su Yi cut shattered at a faster speed.


    But along with it, the qi and blood power on Jian Xingyun''s body was also constantly shattering and disintegrating, and the skin all over his body was swept away by the shattered sword light, tearing out one after another shocking crack, dripping with blood.


    Until the sword qi was only one foot left, there was no more intact place on Jian Xingyun''s body.


    Flesh and blood!


    The Xuanwu phantom that merged on the body became dim and blurred! !


    And at this moment, Su Yi suddenly sighed, and his sleeves shook.


    boom! !


    Jian Xingyun''s whole body was thrown out and fell several dozen feet away.


    "Even if you try your best, you are not my opponent, so why should you die so stubbornly?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In the distance, Jian Xingyun struggled to get up.


    He stood there dumbfounded, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    He has indeed fought with his life, but in the end... it is still inferior!


    "I came to deal with you, why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill me?"


    Jian Xingyun''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Yi thought about it and said only two words: "Xi Cai."


    Jian Xingyun was stunned for a moment, and his originally resolute and calm expression became extremely complicated, and said, "Before, I didn''t think you were qualified to compare with that senior, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    After that, he sighed and bowed his hands: "I admit defeat."


    Suddenly, a ray of chaotic light and rain formed by the rules of order fell, wrapped in Jian Xingyun, and disappeared into the chaotic clouds on the top of the first tower.


    At the same time, this chaotic cloud has undergone surprising changes.


    The trial road tablet suddenly emerged, and a bright light appeared on the surface of the road tablet.


    Su Yi suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    I broke the previous record on the first day of this trial! An unknown trial is about to take place.


    There are nine opponents in this trial.


    In the past years, many epoch civilizations have disappeared and annihilated, and these nine people are the strongest people in the past epoch civilizations!


    These nine people are all body refiners at the Taixuan level!


    Like Jian Xingyun, they are also the strongest in the flesh in their respective era civilizations!


    If you can defeat them, it is equivalent to defeating all the superpowers of the Taixuan class in the civilization of the past era, and it can be called the first person in this realm in history!


    "It turns out that only by breaking the record of the first divine tower can we have the opportunity to open such a challenge and compete with the nine Taixuan-rank flesh-body powerhouses in the civilization of the past era..."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    This must be the test left by his first life.


    When thinking about it, the trial road monument roared, golden light transpired, and a line of words appeared:


    "Zhu Mu, the strongest person in the body of the Lingyue Era, the peak of the Taixuan rank, and the body is Zhu Yan, a divine beast born in chaos."


    The handwriting just emerged, boom!


    Chaos clouds surging, lightning flashes and thunder, and a figure with a height of ten feet condenses out of thin air.


    His bones are thick, the skin around him is like bronze, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and his blood is like wolf smoke.


    "kill!!"


    Before Su Yi could recognize it carefully, this terrifying figure had turned into a blood-colored lightning, and came violently.


    boom! !


    With a muffled sound, Su Yi''s whole body was knocked back a few steps, his whole body surging with blood.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, the guy is clearly not a living person, but is transformed by the rules of order, but the terrifying power of the flesh is never under Jian Xingyun, and even stronger!


    Undoubtedly, this person is Zhu Mu, a person who is Zhu Yan, a Taixuan-rank powerhouse who was once known as the invincible body in the Lingyue Era.


    "kill!!"


    Zhu Mu came again, aggressive and terrifying.


    Su Yi no longer hesitated and shot with all his strength.


    After a while.


    boom! !


    An earth-shattering collision sounded.


    A punch like the edge of a sword pierced through Zhu Mu''s figure in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    Zhu Mu turned into a disintegrating rain of light and disappeared.


    "This guy''s strength is similar to Jian Xingyun''s, so it''s not much against the sky."


    Su Yi secretly said, "However, if I only use the physical strength of Taixuanjie, it will be a little difficult."


    Next, there are eight opponents, destined to be stronger than one!


    In the end, Su Yi decided that when he did the next move, he would no longer keep it, and use all the strength of the Ultimate Realm to make a quick decision.


    Soon, the trial road monument roared, and a line of words appeared again:


    "Emperor Leng, the most powerful person in the body of the Heavenly Witch Era, the peak of the Taixuan rank, and the body is the chaotic god Dijiang."


    Along with the handwriting, a thin man appeared in the chaotic clouds in the distance.


    The second opponent, appeared!


    ...


    Outside the first tower.


    "I don''t know who Jian Xingyun and Su Yi can get the chance to get the first trial after breaking the record."


    "In the past, when multiple testers crossed the ninth floor of Ascension Road at the same time, they would compete. In the end, only one person could get the chance. This means that there will be a conflict between Jian Xingyun and Su Yi!"


    "Then you say, which of the two of them will win?"


    ...people are talking, and their hearts are full of curiosity.


    But before they could guess and analyze, Jian Xingyun''s figure had already walked out of the gate on the first floor of the tower.


    Immediately, the whole place was silent.


    All sounds are gone.


    It took so long before Jian Xingyun lost! ?


    It was not until Jian Xingyun''s figure walked into the distance and disappeared, that people finally recovered from their shock.


    Immediately, the audience boiled.


    Then Su Yi won! !


    "That Jian Xingyun''s defeat is really worthless. If it weren''t for that Su Yi, he would be the creator of the new record, and he would definitely be famous in the Ancient God Realm and make a sensation in the world!"


    "It''s a pity, his brilliance has been completely overshadowed by that Su Yi."


    Many regretful voices sounded.


    "According to the rumors, only those who break past records will have the opportunity to fight against the most powerful people in the civilization of the past era!"


    "Whoever can defeat those who are the strongest in the flesh, whoever can get the greatest chance of this first divine tower!"


    Someone whispered, showing anticipation.


    Many people were surprised that they had heard such rumors.


    But in the past few years, very few people have been able to create a new record of breaking through, so that the rumors about this rumor have become illusory, and there are different opinions, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    "it is true!"


    Someone said with certainty, "It''s just that the powerhouses who made records in the past were all defeated by the powerhouses in the civilization of the past era, and none of them made it to the end!"


    "Therefore, to this day, no one has ever been able to obtain the greatest chance hidden in the first divine tower!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and people were thinking about it.


    Now, Su Yi must be fighting against the physical superpowers in the civilization of the past era.


    I just don''t know if he will make it to the end.


    If it can, it will definitely create a precedent in history, break all records from ancient times to the present, and become the strongest practitioner of Taixuan rank in history!


    If not...


    That would be so regrettable.


    ...


    The end of the road to the ancient gods.


    In the ruins of the abyss filled with black mist.


    The thin man who was sitting in the chair and flipping through the animal skin scroll was startled.


    Unbelievably, the animal skin scroll showed the battle between Jian Xingyun and Su Yi!


    All the details are in perfect detail!


    Moreover, the scene in the painting was staged from the perspective of Jian Xingyun, so that Su Yi in the picture seemed to be killed at any time from the picture!


    "This kind of combat power, at the level of the Taixuan class, is indeed enough to be proud of. In any era civilization in the past, it is one of the most defying characters."


    The thin man observed all this with interest.


    Until he saw Jian Xingyun''s defeat, he just smiled indifferently.


    And when Jian Xingyun''s figure disappeared in the first tower, the picture in the animal skin scroll also disappeared.


    The thin man rubbed his chin lightly and sighed to himself: "Reincarnation... is indeed too taboo..."


    Reincarnation can make people reincarnated and rebuilt!


    Every time you re-cultivation, you can tap unlimited potential and accumulate enough practice experience. When all these potentials and practice experience are gathered in one person, it will be too scary.


    And this is just one of the magical uses of reincarnation!


    "However, if it''s just that, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the test left by the first world in the first tower."


    The thin man secretly said, "I only hope that he can do this, otherwise... it will be disappointing."


    ����


    ps: My heart has its own bright moon, and the reunion through the ages will never be short! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to my brothers~


    Holiday Goldfish will do its best to guarantee updates ^_^

 Chapter 2115

    The top of the first tower, in the chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    boom!


    The second appearance of Di Leng''s body exploded, turning into light and rain.


    This time, Su Yi used the power of the Ultimate Realm, almost crushing it, killing the eighth opponent in the blink of an eye.


    "In the ultimate realm, only those who are in charge of reincarnation have the opportunity to step into it. No one in the heavens and the world knows this."


    "The third world is destined to be impossible to understand this situation!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    This is where his confidence lies.


    Even if the third generation arranges nine opponents to come to try Tianguan, it is destined to be impossible to think that he is not at the Taixuan rank at all.


    Like dealing with Jian Xingyun before, if you use the flesh of the ultimate realm...

 Chapter 2116

    The second tower.


    The second floor, Lanyueguan.


    Different from the first floor, there is only a round moon that is as bright as an ice plate hanging on the sky dome here.


    But there are many testers competing!


    The means of competition is also very simple, each will automatically use his soul to kill Jiuxiao and control that round of bright moon.


    Whoever can control it can ride the bright moon to the third floor with his body and soul.


    When Su Yi arrived, the spirits of more than 30 testers were fighting fiercely in the sky.


    That round of bright moon is the focus of competition.


    "kill!"


    "Go away!"


    "court death!"


    "Let''s go together and eliminate that guy first!"


    ...The roar of anger, the shouting and scolding are here...

 Chapter 2117

This has been written before.


    The most important thing is that they are all protagonists. I don''t want Su Yi to defeat the other two protagonists of the same realm when they are in this realm. It''s purely my personal selfishness...

 Chapter 2118

    When Su Yi walked out of the third tower, the outside was deserted, and the door was empty.


    No congratulations, no admiration.


    Not even a figure!


    It''s completely different from what you''ve been treated before.


    Although Su Yi didn''t care about the excitement, it made him feel a little abnormal.


    What''s going on here?


    Just thinking of this, a huge thunder-like bell sounded in the distance.


    Su Yi suddenly raised his head, and saw the fourth divine tower roaring at this moment, emitting billions of divine brilliance.


    And that grand bell came from the fourth tower.


    Moreover, the bell rang one after another, a full nine times!


    Su Yi was all too familiar with such a scene.


    Because he broke the records of the first three towers before, and after killing the most powerful people in the same realm of civilizations of various eras, he also caused the towers to roar, and the bells rang nine times!


    "Someone actually broke the record of the fourth god tower from ancient times to the present at this time?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The fourth and fifth towers are the test places for the lower gods in the creation realm.


    Undoubtedly, this vision that appeared in the fourth god tower means that there is a lower god who not only passed the test of the fourth god tower, but also broke the records of civilizations in the past eras!


    "It''s terrible, who is that senior?"


    "I didn''t expect that today not only the records of the first three towers were completely broken, but even the record of the fourth tower was broken!"


    "There is no doubt that the senior must be the strongest lower god in the Creation Realm in history!"


    ... There was an uproar in the distance.


    Only then did Su Yi notice that there were already many figures gathered near the Fourth Pagoda, and they all seemed very excited at the moment.


    Undoubtedly, those who were paying attention to their own breakthrough before all ran to the fourth tower, which made the area around the third tower seem deserted.


    "Go and see."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi walked straight to the fourth tower.


    Just arrived, Jian Xingyun suddenly came over, bowed his hands and said, "I have seen fellow Daoist Su."


    "Is something wrong?" Su Yi asked.


    "The person who broke the record of the fourth divine tower, like me, was entrusted by the senior this time to come to deal with fellow Daoists."


    Jian Xingyun said, "His name is Yujiu, and he cultivated at the early stage of the Creation Realm. In the era civilization he is in, his strength is enough to be called the honor of this realm and is unmatched."


    "And now, Yu Jiu is waiting for fellow Daoists on the top of the fourth tower."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "He knew I would go?"


    "I don''t know, but whether it''s Yu Jiu or anyone else, they''re all ready to compete with fellow Daoists."


    Jian Xingyun looked complicated.


    He, Li Mu, and Lu Kong were all Taoists of the Tianxuan rank, and now they have all been completely defeated.


    Fortunately, they have six other companions.


    Yu Jiu in the early stage of Creation Realm is one of them.


    "That''s exactly what I want."


    Su Yi was moved.


    There is only one opportunity left for him to try to become a god, and this opportunity requires a real life-and-death struggle to win!


    This Yu Jiu seems to be a lower god in the early stage of creation, but he is the strongest lower god of a certain era of civilization!


    The most important thing is that just now, Yu Jiu broke the record of the fourth god tower, defeating the strongest and lower god opponents in the civilizations of the past eras!


    This is so perverted.


    And such an opponent naturally made Su Yi interested.


    With that said, Su Yi was about to go to the Fourth Pagoda, and at this moment, another shocking phenomenon occurred!


    The fifth tower in the distance suddenly sounded a grand bell at this moment, followed by the roar of the tower, and the divine brilliance was flying.


    Suddenly, not only Su Yi was stunned, but everyone present was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on today, the highest records of the first four towers have just been broken, and the record of the fifth tower has been broken again?


    "Is this yours too?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Jian Xingyun nodded and said: "The one who broke the record of the fifth divine tower is fellow Daoist Bai Xiu, she is a great perfection in the creation realm, and in terms of cultivation, it is a lot higher than Yu Jiu, and in terms of combat power, it is also a certain era civilization. The most powerful creature in the realm of creation."


    Su Yi was thoughtful.


    There is no doubt that Ruoxiu is stronger than Yu Jiu.


    After all, the Fourth Divine Pagoda is aimed at the powerhouses in the early, middle, and late stages of Creation Realm.


    The fifth god tower is aimed at the great perfection powerhouses who are about to break through the level of the median god!


    The trials in the fifth tower are also related to breaking the realm.


    In a sense, Yu Jiu can only be called invincible in the early, middle and late stages of Creation Realm.


    And Ruoxiu can be called invincible in the complete creation realm!


    "I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Su Yi whispered.


    "The records of the fourth and fifth divine towers have both been broken, and the chance among them must have been obtained by Yu Jiu and Bai Xiu respectively."


    Jian Xingyun couldn''t help but said, "Fellow Daoist is here. If you lose, your prestige will be damaged. If you win, you will gain nothing. What are you expecting?"


    Su Yi smiled lightly and said, "You don''t understand. What I need now is an opponent who can fight with my life and death. As for those opportunities... it''s not what I need."


    Jian Xingyun was stunned.


    Su Yi has already walked straight into the fourth tower.


    "Fight to the death? He became a god, does he still need to fight to break through?"


    Jian Xingyun was a little confused.


    It was the first time he had heard of this way of preaching and becoming a god.


    It should be noted that the key to becoming a god is to refine the fragments of the era, ignite the fire, and condense the godhead!


    This is the opportunity for Taixuan rank to prove Taoism and become a god!


    Who has heard that when proving the Tao and becoming a god, you need to find a breakthrough opportunity from the battle of life and death?


    Just outrageous!


    "What, then Su Yi actually entered the fourth tower?"


    Suddenly, the pot exploded in the field, setting off a sensation.


    "This guy hasn''t become a god yet, so he''s going to go to the fourth tower to try it out. I''m afraid he''s not crazy, right?"


    "Wrong! With the combat power shown by Su Daoist in the first three towers, it is enough to easily kill the next god, why can''t you go to the fourth tower to break through?"


    "I just don''t know if fellow Daoist Su can break the record of the fourth tower this time."


    When someone talked about this topic, it caused all kinds of controversy.


    "Absolutely impossible! Don''t forget, the record of the fourth divine tower has just been broken by a senior, and he has defeated the peers of the same realm in the past! How could such a brand new record be Su Yi, a Taixuan rank character? Can you challenge?"


    Many people agree with this statement.


    You Su Yi is very defiant. You can break the records of three towers in a row. You can indeed be called the strongest Taixuan rank character in history.


    But the senior of the fourth tower, why not?


    Moreover, that senior is honored among the gods in the lower realm of creation! !


    What did you Su Yi do to break the record?


    "Is there anything impossible in this world? Fellow Daoist Su is of the Taixuan rank, but who of you have ever seen someone who can easily break the records of the first three towers like him?"


    Some people also believe that Su Yi has the opportunity to break the record of the fourth tower.


    But there are very few people who support this view.


    The people present were blushing for this, and they couldn''t do it.


    The expressions of Jian Xingyun, Li Mu, and Lu Kong, who had been defeated by Su Yi before, became very complicated.


    "You said, will Su Yi be Yu Jiu''s opponent?"


    Jian Xingyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "This����"


    "Hard to say."


    Both Li Mu and Lu Kong were hesitant to answer.


    Jian Xingyun immediately understood.


    If they were absolutely optimistic about Yu Jiu, how could Li Mu and Lu Kong be so hesitant to answer?


    "Indeed, that Su Yi is too incredible. Before the final result is announced, no one dares to draw a conclusion."


    Jian Xingyun sighed.


    There was chaos in the field, but what no one knew was that in the sound of their discussions, Su Yi had already rushed towards the top of the fourth divine tower like a broken bamboo.


    ...


    The top of the fourth tower.


    Chaos pervades the vast expanse.


    Yu Jiu stood there silently, his expression as cold as a rock.


    He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, with a thin and slender figure, dressed in sackcloth and holding a black long spear.


    Standing at that time, the breath of the whole body is restrained, like an immortal stone tablet, motionless.


    It was like the sky was falling, and he couldn''t change his expression in the slightest.


    When Su Yi arrived and saw Yu Jiu, a gleam of light appeared in his deep eyes.


    Sometimes, when the strong are fighting, just one glance can tell whether they are worthy of a showdown.


    Yu Jiu is undoubtedly such an opponent!


    "Your Excellency came much faster than I expected."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes swept over, a little surprised.


    "It''s hard to meet an opponent. Naturally, it will come sooner. This can be regarded as my respect for you for the time being."


    Su Yi smiled.


    For him, the trials of the fourth divine tower were indeed in vain, nothing at all.


    In just an instant, he had passed all the trials and came to the top of the fourth divine tower!


    "opponent����"


    Yu Jiu whispered softly, "It can be seen that although Your Excellency has not become a god, you have long since ignored people in the same realm, and you have not even regarded the lower gods in the world as opponents."


    At this moment, Yu Jiu''s cold, rock-like face showed a rare splendor.


    Su Yi''s remarks seemed casual, but he read out many meanings.


    I finally understood why Su Yineng broke the record of the first three towers with ease!


    Such a role is not something that can be measured at the realm of the Taixuan rank!


    "This is the chance I just got, which are the origins of the nine supreme creation steps."


    Yu Jiu''s palm turned over, and nine dazzling light groups appeared, "If you defeat me, all of these will be yours. I believe it will be enough to play an incredible role when you become a god."


    But to his surprise, Su Yi didn''t even look at the opportunities that could make any lower god go crazy, Yun Danfeng said softly:


    "I am here, only for one defeat, the rest are like floating clouds to me."


    "What you have to do is to do your best to fight me instead of talking about the ownership of these foreign objects."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell silent.


    After a while, he put away the nine light groups, bowed his hands and said: "I have been taught, to show respect, when I make a move next time, I will give my life to fight!"


    The voice came out loud and clear.


    And Yu Jiuyi''s qi machine roared at this moment, and it was released to the fullest.


    boom! !


    The sea of ??clouds surging, chaos transpiring.


    All of a sudden, Yu Jiu, who was ordinary before, turned into a peerless killing god.


    The killing qi shook the sky, and the proud shore looked down.

 Chapter 2119

    laugh!


    Yu Jiu shook the black long spear in his hand and slashed towards Su Yi in the sky. The spear pointed to a straight gap in the void.


    And that terrifying murderous intent firmly locked Su Yi!


    The Creation Realm has mastered the power of the rules of the era, surpassing the third order of the Taijing Realm, and can turn stones into gold, and turn corruption into magic.


    The word creation is the most appropriate description for this situation.


    And Yu Jiu is the strongest lower god in history in the early, middle and late stages of Creation Realm!


    When he strikes, there is no need to deliberately, all the energy and the power of the road are integrated into the spear in his hand!


    That one blow is already invincible in the same realm, and it is enough to kill those mid-level gods in the extreme creation realm in this world!


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    A whole body of fighting intent ignited at this moment.


    As he predicted, Yu Jiu is a truly worthy opponent!


    You don''t need to suppress your own realm, you don''t need to keep it, you can let yourself do everything you can!


    "go!"


    Su Yi swung his sleeves and rushed forward, waving his hands, his sword qi was trained like a horse, and he shot out.


    In an instant, the two fought hundreds of times, the sword energy was rampant, and the gunshots were heavy, wreaking havoc between this chaotic sea of ????clouds.


    clang!


    In the end, with an earth-shattering collision sound, the figures of the two were staggered and separated.


    Su Yi''s robe fluttered, intact.


    On Yu Jiu''s shoulder, there was a bloody sword mark, and just a little bit, his entire arm would be chopped off.


    He pursed his lips, his expression became solemn, and the strength of his body became more and more terrifying, climbing steadily!


    "kill!"


    Yu Jiu flashed and shot again.


    Su Yi Yangtian let out a long laugh, and also took the initiative to attack without dodging.


    After a while.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the long spear in Yu Jiu''s hand was shaken, and the whole person was blasted out by a domineering sword energy.


    Blood dripped from the corners of his lips, and an irrepressible shock appeared between his brows.


    He has done his best to kill any median god in the civilization of the era he once lived in!


    But now, he has suffered twice in a row in front of a Taixuan-level opponent like Su Yi!


    Although the injury was not serious, the shock in his heart could not be controlled at all.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi came forward with a dashing demeanor, and when he raised his hands and feet, there was an invincible sword qi roaring out.


    "kill!"


    Yu Jiu let out a low drink, abandoned distracting thoughts, concentrated all his energy and energy in the battle, completely forgot himself, and entered a strange state of battle.


    And his offensive, visibly to the naked eye, keeps getting stronger and fiercer. With a sweep of the spear, it crushes the sky and breaks through thousands of layers of chaotic clouds!


    But such an offensive was disintegrated and disintegrated again and again in front of Su Yi.


    He is getting stronger, but Su Yi is getting stronger too!


    In a matter of seconds, Yu Jiu was wounded and covered with bloody sword marks.


    boom!


    His figure was blown away again, and he almost stumbled to the ground, his face turned pale, and he was gasping for breath.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    It is like an unshakable mountain, even if he sacrifices his life to fight, he cannot shake it.


    After fighting until now, how could Yu Jiu not know, even if he claims to be the strongest lower god in history, there is still a big gap between him and Su Yi of the Taixuan rank!


    "Can you still fight?"


    In the distance, Su Yi was a little unsure.


    It has been a long time since he shot so happily, without reservation, and most happily.


    "Why not?"


    Yu Jiu took a deep breath and attacked again.


    This time, he went all out and used the means of pressing the bottom of the box to the best of his ability.


    But in the end, Yu Jiu was defeated again, and the whole body flew out, soaked in blood.


    Su Yi wanted to make another move, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Yu Jiu is very strong!


    Indeed a worthy opponent!


    Can����


    It''s just a worthy duel.


    In front of him, he may be able to struggle and fight back, but if he wants to defeat himself, he has no chance at all.


    It should be noted that Su Yi can kill the median god long before stepping into the ultimate realm!


    And after stepping into the ultimate realm, it is even better to compete with the upper gods!


    Not to mention that after entering this trial stage, his body, soul, and cultivation have all broken through to the level of great perfection.


    According to Su Yi''s own prediction, with his current combat strength, even if he encounters high-level gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao again, in a one-on-one situation, he will be invincible!


    Even desperately, killing the opponent is not without a chance!


    "I lost..."


    In the distance, Yu Jiu conceded defeat, not unwilling or frustrated, but somewhat helpless.


    How could he not know, if Su Yi wanted to kill him, there was no need to wait until now, there were many opportunities to kill him before!


    At this time, if you don''t admit defeat, it will be too ignorant!


    Su Yi stepped forward, helped Yu Jiu up, and said, "The Dao they seek is different from each other, and success or failure is only temporary."


    Yu Jiu was startled and couldn''t help but say, "We are here to deal with you, you... don''t you hate it?"


    "No injustice, no hatred, why should I hate you."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you really want to hate it, you should also hate the guy who brought you here."


    After all, he turned and left.


    The battle with Yujiu made him unhappy, and he planned to go to the fifth tower to fight the woman named Baixiu.


    "You really don''t want these opportunities?" Yu Jiu said.


    "You keep it, I haven''t become a god yet, I don''t need it."


    Su Yi waved his hand without turning his head, and the figure soon disappeared.


    When Yu Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No wonder he will be targeted by that senior, even if he has not yet become a god, his style and mind are far beyond my reach."


    ...


    Outside the fourth tower.


    When seeing Su Yi coming out so quickly, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed subtly.


    Is Su Yi defeated?


    Otherwise, why are they out so quickly?


    For a while, those who previously believed that Su Yi was not destined to be Yu Jiu''s opponent couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, this is normal.


    If Su Yi wins, it will be called abnormal!


    Those who had previously believed that Su Yi had a chance to fight, couldn''t help but sigh.


    The miracle... did not continue to be staged after all.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t be discouraged, in the first three stages, you have created an unprecedented record, and you are definitely the first person in the Taixuan rank who can be called respectable in all eras in history!"


    Someone couldn''t help but stepped forward and comforted Su Yi, "I believe that with the background of fellow Daoists, after he has become a god, he will be able to create a legend of his own!"


    Many people nodded.


    Even if Su Yi loses, he can be proud of himself, and there is no one who can make irresponsible remarks at all!


    "Who said I was defeated?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Everyone: "???"


    Not defeated! ?


    Looking at Su Yi again, he shook his head with a smile, turned and walked towards the fifth tower in the distance.


    The matter of victory and defeat is not worth mentioning to him at all, and naturally he is too lazy to explain anything.


    But as soon as he left, the field had already exploded.


    "Su Yi... Did he win?"


    "This is impossible! The senior who made the record in the fourth tower of the gods is enough to be called the strongest lower god in history. How could he fail?"


    "It must be that Su Yi sensed something was wrong and did not dare to challenge, so he took the initiative to evacuate!"


    People talk, trying to find a plausible reason for all this.


    Until the figure of Yu Jiu walked out, looking at his bloody appearance, there was no need for any explanation at all, and all the disputes and voices disappeared at once.


    There was no sound in the field, and the needle drop could be heard!


    Everyone was stunned, there was only one thought in their minds, Su Yi...he really won! !


    Seeing this, Jian Xingyun, Li Mu, and Lu Kong, who had been waiting for the result in the distance, couldn''t help looking at each other, and a storm surged in their hearts.


    Yujiu, lose!


    This person has just broken the record of the fourth divine tower, and was the first person in history in the early, middle and late stages of Creation Realm, and was defeated by a young man of the Taixuan rank! !


    Immediately, Jian Xingyun and the others were shocked when they remembered Su Yi''s whereabouts just now.


    Su Yi, this is to continue to challenge Bai Xiu!


    Just thinking of this, I saw Yu Jiu who was covered in blood, ignoring the severity of his injuries, and walked towards the Fifth Pagoda on his own.


    Undoubtedly, he intends to watch the battle and wait to see, between Su Yi and Bai Xiu, who wins and who loses!


    Immediately, Jian Xingyun and the others suppressed their shock and followed to the fifth tower.


    And as people woke up from the shock, they all realized this, and they all went to the fifth tower.


    Today, they have witnessed one miracle after another.


    But just now, the miracle of Yu Jiu has been defeated.


    And now, the miracle belonging to Su Yi is still going on, and he will go to the fifth tower to break through!


    Who can not pay attention to this?


    For a time, in this trial day pass, all the strong people who were not in the pass gathered towards the fifth god tower.


    When people were moving, Su Yi had already entered the fifth tower.


    This is a level specially aimed at the trials of the lower gods in the Great Perfection of Creation Realm.


    Almost all of the lower gods who can break through the past have achieved the purpose of breaking the boundary.


    However, Su Yi did not come here to break through.


    Those tests and trials simply could not help him achieve the goal of breaking through the realm.


    He came here to fight Bai Xiu!


    The top of the Fifth Tower.


    In the chaotic sea of ??clouds.


    Bai Xiu is flipping through a book. She looks delicate and has a bookish aura all over her body.


    She was dressed in a plain skirt, and her long hair was tied at the back of her head with a red rope.


    But this is the woman who looks Wenxiu and quiet just now, defeated the same-level supreme powerhouse of the fifth god tower in every era!


    If it is said that Yu Jiu can only be called the strongest lower god in the early, middle and late stages of creation.


    Then Bai Xiu, who is respected in the entire Creation Realm, is the undisputed supreme power!


    "What book are you reading?"


    Su Yi came and asked with great interest.


    "You said, does the level of realm really matter that much?"


    Bai Xiu frowned, frowning like a willow leaf, and said softly, her voice was also very delicate, warm and sweet.


    Su Yi was startled and smiled, "It''s important, but it''s not important either."


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Bai Xiu seemed a little confused.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Fight with me, no matter whether you succeed or fail, I will tell you my answer."


    Bai Xiu closed the book in her hand, and this was the first time she raised her eyes to look at Su Yi in the distance.


    "I hope your answer can clear up my confusion."


    Bai Xiu said softly.


    Then, she raised her hand to bow and said:


    "Please."


    ����ps: Before 6 pm in the second update.

 Chapter 2120

    Boom!


    The battle was staged, stirring up the chaotic clouds.


    Bai Xiu, like the ancient sages, turned the avenues into chapters and pressed the void, and every word revealed a power that could make ghosts and gods fear.


    If it is left to the outside world, just the power emanating from her body can make many creatures in the world worship and be convinced, willing to listen to her teachings, and completely lose all instincts of confrontation!


    And this level of combat power is undoubtedly terrifying. When Su Yi faced off against him, he even felt like he was fighting against a high-level god in the realm of creation.


    However, it''s just a feeling.


    Bai Xiu is not a high-level god. Compared with Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao, he is still a lot worse.


    But even so, it made Su Yi very happy, and his fighting spirit was ignited, like a boiling furnace, and he was very happy when he started!


    Boom!


    Countless sword qi whistled, densely packed like a nine-day hurricane.


    Like the wind sweeping leaves.


    Bai Xiu''s quiet and delicate face gradually became dignified. During the battle, Su Yi brought more and more pressure on her.


    At the beginning, he could still be on a par with Su Yisha by virtue of his great avenues.


    But gradually, she tried her best to use all kinds of trump cards, but she could only protect herself in the fight!


    "Too great, he... is destined to be a veritable contraband, who has broken the shackles of the realm, violated common sense, and is not tolerated by the order of the heavens."


    Bai Xiu couldn''t hide his shock.


    In the civilization of the era she is in, with her combat power, she can fight against the upper gods one or two times, even if she eventually loses, but with this kind of combat power, she has been called the ancient and modern one who displayed her whole body. The power of the avenue has been broken under this sword.


    And, it''s too late to escape!


    When he saw this sword qi slash, there was no fear in Bai Xiu''s quiet and delicate face.


    Some, it is a kind of emotion and understanding from the heart, it seems that at this moment I finally understand something.


    This is probably called "Chao Wendao, you can die in the evening"!


    laugh!


    The void vibrated, and the sword energy roared.


    Immediately, the sword energy that slashed towards Bai Xiu quietly turned into a scattered light and shadow, and disappeared in front of her.


    Bai Xiu was stunned, and after a while, she regained her composure, exhaled a long breath, and murmured:


    "This kind of swordsmanship is the only one I have seen in my life, and it is the first time I have seen people like Daoist friends."


    As she said that, she bowed her hands, and there was a hint of joy in her expression, and said, "This battle will be like a cloud to see the sun, and it will be a blow to the head. It is no less than the grace of rebuilding, and it will definitely benefit endlessly."


    "I''m Bai Xiu... I''m sincerely convinced!"


    In the end, she bowed herself as a disciple.


    The Master said, if three people walk, there must be my teacher.


    In this battle, she was convincing in defeat. For her, the means Su Yi showed in this battle was no different from the advice from the teacher.


    Therefore, he is willing to pay respects to him with his disciples!


    In the distance, Su Yi witnessed Bai Xiu''s etiquette and the unconcealed admiration and joy in her expression, and he couldn''t help feeling greatly in his heart.


    This woman is more than a genius in Taoism, and her demeanor and heart are enough to make most gods in the world feel ashamed!


    Only those who are pure in nature and who are diligently seeking on the Dao can not stick to the difference between right and wrong, high and low, and learn from others with the mentality of accommodating all rivers, learning from others'' strengths, and accommodating hundreds of schools!


    "With your talent, but you have disappeared in the era of civilization that was shattered and decayed, you are really jealous of talents."


    Su Yi was impressed, "Fortunately, that guy has done a good deed, so that I can meet a fellow Taoist like you today."


    Yes, Su Yi''s title to Bai Xiu has become a Taoist friend!


    All those who seek the Way are all my friends!


    Su Yi is an extremely picky person. In the past, there were only a handful of people who could be regarded as fellow Daoists from his heart.


    And now, there is another white show.


    "That rascal����"


    Bai Xiu pondered for a while, and then realized that Su Yi was talking about the senior who called himself "the tomb guard".


    Immediately, she abandoned her distracting thoughts and said, "Now, can fellow Daoists help me?"


    At the beginning of the war, she had asked Su Yi whether the level of realm was important.


    And now that the battle was over, she really wanted to know what kind of answer would be given to this question from an incredible contraband like Su Yi.


    ����


    Seeing some brothers express their dissatisfaction, the reason is that the update of Goldfish is occasionally unstable, I am very ashamed and accept criticism humbly.


    In the life of an adult, there are not only creations, but also tea, rice, oil and salt, family and trivial matters, and unpredictable accidents. The first immortal has been updated for more than two years in a row, and it has not been updated, and has been working hard to ensure continuous updates. Please bear with me.


    Comparing the heart with the heart is the Buddha''s heart. Goldfish will also try their best to have more.


    In the next week, there will definitely be ten updates promised to everyone at the beginning of the month!

 Chapter 2121

    Su Yi thought for a while, then smiled: "Isn''t that an answer to the battle just now?"


    Bai Xiu was stunned.


    Does the level of the realm matter?


    Looking back on the previous battle, the level of the realm is completely useless and completely unimportant!


    After all, if she can overwhelm everything with a high level, how could she lose to Su Yi, who has never become a god?


    Switching it to herself, she also has the strength to easily kill the median god!


    "But a higher realm can still crush all people with a lower realm, isn''t it?"


    Bai Xiu couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s true, but have you ever thought that when you break through, you can also kill those opponents of higher realms."


    This time...

 Chapter 2122

    The middle-aged monks are very strong.


    Although it is a cultivation base in the realm of creation, the combat power is enough to threaten the life of the upper god in the realm of creation!


    It is worthy of being one of the three gods in the extreme creation realm who have been the most powerful civilizations in the past eras.


    When facing him, it is no different from facing higher gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao!


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi expected.


    When he went to the city of Eternal Day, he met the upper god, not to mention the chance of winning, he didn''t even have the qualifications to fight.


    It was not until he set foot in the ultimate realm that he was able to fight against the upper gods, but there was no chance of winning.


    The battle between God Transformation Xinghai and Fu Yun, the superior god, is the best proof.


    But now it''s different...

 Chapter 2123

    Su Yi was silent.


    He did not expect that he would meet the third world at the last level of the sixth tower!


    "Why are you here?" Su Yi said.


    The third generation saw what Su Yi was thinking at a glance, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, this trial gate was left by the first generation, and even I can''t change the rules here, and naturally I won''t deliberately make things difficult for you at this moment. ."


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully, "So, you were once a mid-god in the realm of creation, and you were invincible in every era of civilization?"


    The third generation nodded and said: "That was a long time ago, and at the time, I was only in the realm of creation and respected the past and the present, and it was nothing to talk about."


    His words were plain and casual, as if he didn''t take such an achievement to heart at all.


    But Su Yi could hear the conceit and pride behind these words!


    After all, a mid-level god in the extreme creation realm can be called a civilization of an era, and it is already unparalleled in the world.


    And it is terrifying to be able to be respected in the same realm of civilizations of the past eras!


    No matter where it is, it can definitely be called the most heaven-defying existence, no one!


    But the third generation does not take such achievements to heart at all. This shows that the third generation is extremely proud and conceited, and the second shows that the third generation has great ambitions on the road, and does not put such achievements at all. Eyes!


    "Come on, let me have a taste of your swordsmanship."


    The third world opened his mouth, his eyes were clear and flat, "There is no need to worry about death, here, I will not kill you."


    "Before we start, can we talk first?"


    Su Yi asked.


    This is the first time he has really met the Third World.


    When I thought that this guy was actually one of my previous lives, I felt a little weird in my heart.


    The third generation''s eyes were also slightly strange, and he clearly noticed what Su Yi was thinking.


    After all, Su Yi is also his reincarnation!


    "You win, I will meet you when I leave the trial gate."


    "But if you lose..."


    Speaking of this, the third generation''s eyes became emotionless, and he said word by word, "There is no need to meet again."


    Su Yi could see that although the third generation did not show any hostility towards him, it was not friendly either, with a hint of nitpicking and rejection!


    Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense and made an action of asking.


    In the distance, the thin figure of the third world suddenly moved, and he took a step forward, and ten thousand swords came out.


    The dazzling sword energy is overwhelming, the force is like a torrential rain, and the force is overwhelming!


    Every sword energy was imprinted with an extremely domineering kendo profound meaning.


    When countless sword energy is reflected together, it is like countless peerless sword gods shot together!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Without hesitation, he rushed forward, and his figure reflected a deep abyss like reincarnation, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and an obscure and mysterious sword intent filled it, as if to completely crush and engulf the nine heavens and ten places.


    Boom!


    This kendo battle between me and I broke out in the chaotic sea of ??clouds at the top of the sixth tower.


    Countless sword energy slashed across the sky, slashing on the great abyss of reincarnation displayed by Su Yi, producing an earth-shattering roar.


    The Great Abyss of Samsara continued to devour those sword qi, but the sword qi was too domineering and terrifying, causing the Great Abyss of Samsara to tremble violently.


    In the blink of an eye, it collapsed.


    Su Yi''s whole body was shaken and walked out.


    He frowned slightly.


    Compared to the first two opponents, the combat power of the third generation is simply terrifying to the point of impeccable! !


    Su Yi didn''t dare to think too much, cut off distracting thoughts, abandoned distractions, and his body and mind were like a moon full of blue sky, ethereal and clear.


    And his spirit and fighting will have been condensed as one, and he has completely forgotten himself.


    "kill!"


    He rushed forward, his robes fluttered, and when he raised his hand, a mighty sword energy rushed out.


    Or rewind like a galaxy.


    Or like a lava explosion.


    Or fly as fast as a streamer.


    Or thick like the ancient sacred mountain moving laterally.


    At this moment, Su Yi entered a bizarre, epiphany-like fighting situation almost instantaneously, and released the ultimate Daoism at the level of great perfection.


    It''s not that his comprehension is astonishing, but the pressure brought on him by the third world is too great, and it is too terrifying, which stimulates his potential to explode!


    "It''s true that he has walked out of his own way of kendo. It is no wonder that he has become a forbidden person before he has become a god, breaking the barrier of the realm."


    The third world''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t keep his hand, he waved his sleeve robe, just raised his hand, and a dao sword was condensed.


    Then, he swung his sword forward.


    Every movement is similar to ordinary swordsmen practicing basic skills, such as slashing, chopping, slashing, picking, shaking, spinning, collapsing, drawing, and stabbing.


    Simple to the extreme.


    But that level of swordsmanship has reached the terrifying level of turning corruption into magic. It seems simple, but it completely disintegrated all of Su Yi''s offensives.


    And with the attack of the third generation, it immediately brought a huge pressure to Su Yi, and the sense of crisis seemed to be everywhere!


    boom!


    Just a dozen or so fingers.


    The third world slashed Su Yi''s attack with a single sword, knocking him out of the way.


    There was a shallow blood-colored sword mark on the chest.


    Almost got gutted!


    "The sound is loud, the elephant has no form, and the sword should be like this. The meaning of the sword is in harmony with the state of mind. People follow the sword, regardless of each other."


    The third generation shook his head slightly, "Although your kendo attainments are shocking, you are still short of a ''power'' that truly belongs to you!"


    As he said that, the sword in his hand turned and pressed down.


    boom!


    A sword qi came.


    simple.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, when this sword was oppressed, it was as if the sky was collapsing, everything collapsed, and he was like a tiny ant that was punished by the sky, with a sense of powerlessness.


    This is the sword power!


    The momentum in the sword intent, if true, can shock the opponent''s soul and disturb the opponent''s Dao heart!


    If the opponent has not had time to counterattack, there will be a sense of frustration that they are unable to resist, and they will be captured. In this way, it is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered!


    However, Su Yi was not deterred.


    His kendo attainment may be slightly inferior to that of the third generation.


    But his Dao Heart and Divine Soul are indestructible and immortal!


    Therefore, the power of this sword naturally cannot really affect him.


    "go!"


    Instead of retreating, Su Yi advanced, swung his fist like a sword, and smashed it out.


    boom! ! !


    The suppressed sword qi shattered, and countless fine sword lights shot out, piercing the body-protecting Dao light around Su Yi, making him look embarrassed.


    But the third world couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "It''s really amazing that you have been reincarnated many times, and it has allowed you to temper your indestructible Dao Heart and Spiritual Soul."


    His previous sword can shock the soul of the upper god in the realm of creation, and set his mood severely!


    But Su Yi was unaffected, so how could he not be surprised?


    "It''s my turn."


    Su Yi flicked his fingers, and a sword qi rose into the air and fell into the palm of his hand. Then he stepped forward with his sword and used his own swordsmanship to interpret the secret of reincarnation.


    Passive defense was never Su Yi''s character.


    It''s not the style of Jianxiu!


    In kendo, what we seek is to kill, to look down on life and death, and to move forward!


    It is an aura that the heavens and the earth give up on me, and the power that the heavens and the earth fall into and I remain unmoved!


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s potential is being stimulated and rising. As his mind and strength are all concentrated in the way of swordsmanship, the power of swordsmanship that he displays suddenly rises.


    The third world''s eyes flashed a different color, and he swung his sword to confront him.


    For a time, the chaotic clouds were filled with criss-crossing sword energy, and the sound of the sword was rolling like thunder in the nine heavens, and the roar continued.


    Su Yi was continuously injured.


    On the other hand, the third world was also swept away by the sword energy many times!


    If there are outsiders here, they are bound to be shocked by this battle that is unparalleled in the past.


    Too rare.


    It can even be called the most incredible kendo duel in ancient and modern times.


    Because, this is Su Yi facing off against his third generation! !


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that Su Yi and the third generation have many similarities.


    When the two made their shots, they were unstoppable, never flinched, and kept going forward.


    The kendo attainments of the two are very terrifying.


    Even, even the momentum and style of the two in the battle are similar!


    But the two are not the same.


    The swordsmanship of the third generation is ingenious and intangible, so simple that there is no trace of it, but it robs all of good things and turns corruption into magic.


    It gives the impression that his sword is like the incarnation of the Great Dao, natural and natural.


    Therefore, it will give people a sense of invulnerability.


    As for Su Yi''s swordsmanship, although there is a similar charm, it is more of a change.


    Just like Dao produces one, one produces two, and three produces all things.


    When he wields his sword to kill, it is as if he is interpreting the rise and fall of various great roads, the ups and downs of world affairs, and the changes of heaven and earth, all in one sword.


    There is no distinction between high and low, because these are two completely different kendos!


    Everything depends on their own ability.


    Just for a moment.


    Su Yi''s body was covered in scars, blood stained his blue shirt, and he was seriously injured.


    But the momentum of his body is like a peerless sword tempered in a boiling furnace. It is extremely powerful, and it is also extremely dazzling and dazzling.


    "It''s really amazing. He clearly wants to use the swordsmanship as a furnace, smelting all the heavens and ten thousand ways in it, and all the ways are attributed to the sword, and one sword will spread all the ways!"


    There was a wave in the third world''s heart.


    He is also a swordsman.


    It is the reincarnation of the first life, and it is a supreme legend who has shaken civilizations of all ages above the swordsmanship!


    The most important thing is that he and Su Yi are the same person, both the reincarnation of the swordsman.


    How could he not see the mystery in Su Yi''s kendo accomplishments when he fought until now?


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing.


    The point is that Su Yi clearly wanted to integrate the forbidden and mysterious Dao powers like Samsara into the kendo, instead of taking reincarnation as the root to carry his own kendo.


    This is what surprised and shocked the third world the most.


    After all, that is reincarnation! !


    It is a supreme order that once suppressed the path of the ancient gods. It maintains the evolution of the past, the present, and the future. It is enough to make the rulers of any era civilization extremely jealous.


    If anyone can obtain it, who will not use reincarnation as the foundation of their own avenues and dominate the avenues?


    But Su Yi didn''t do that.


    He only regards reincarnation as a kind of power, to be integrated into his swordsmanship! !


    At this moment, the third generation couldn''t help but be amazed:


    What a great spirit!

 Chapter 2124

    Reincarnation, so that the third generation can not dream.


    But Su Yi had to use swordsmanship as the furnace and smelting reincarnation in it. This kind of aura was completely beyond the third world''s expectations.


    It also made him unable to help but sigh.


    It should be noted that at his level, the gods in this world can no longer enter his dharma eyes!


    An ancient ancestral god as powerful as Lingyu Daojun is only a squire by his side.


    Even those terrifying beings suppressed in the endless darkness of the ruins of the abyss must respect him.


    God Lord... what is it?


    But in the face of the swordsmanship Su Yi was seeking, the third world was moved, and it was difficult to calm down!


    Only then did he realize that even if he didn''t take charge of Samsara, with Su Yi''s aura and background, he couldn''t let himself be underestimated and ignored!


    But immediately, the third generation shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it.


    Between him and Su Yi, it''s like a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, only one can exist.


    Therefore, this battle, he will not let go!


    "In a duel in the same realm, I may not be your opponent, but at the top of the sixth tower, as the invincible in the realm of creation, you are destined to not be my opponent."


    The third generation looked flat, as if stating a fact, "Next, I will let you feel this gap."


    laugh!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the momentum of the third generation suddenly changed.


    In the past, he was light in the clouds and light in the wind, straight like a cloudless wild crane.


    But now, his body is full of stern sword power that shakes the sky and the earth, and his eyes are looking forward, and his own arrogant momentum is surging.


    And when he strikes the sword again, every sword is like opening up the world, and the sword''s edge is pointing forward!


    One sword after another, the sword intent and sword power of each sword are superimposed, like a wave of surging and accumulating layers upon layers, and the destructive power gathered together is also rising steadily.


    Just like a hurricane set off a stormy wave on the sea, and those waves are enough to shatter the sky, disrupt the universe, and wreak havoc on the starry sky of Zhou Xu.


    Nothing is indestructible, nothing is indestructible!


    That sword power is really too terrifying.


    Su Yi''s offensive suddenly suffered a heavy blow, constantly disintegrating and collapsing.


    In the blink of an eye, he was being killed and retreating, like a small boat, being beaten by the rolling waves, wave after wave, endless!


    This is simply hopeless.


    And that deadly killing aura made Su Yi at the moment like dancing between life and death!


    But in the face of this death threat, it stimulated the potential of Su Yi''s body to continue to be stimulated and tapped, making his energy and spirit as tempered in a furnace, a sign of extreme sublimation!


    His deep eyes lit up, fiery and dazzling, and all the fighting spirit inside and outside his body and mind was ignited.


    Even if he was killed and defeated continuously, and his injuries became heavier and heavier, his state of mind, his spirit, and his will to fight all became stronger and stronger.


    "In terms of realm, I''m much worse than you."


    "In terms of swordsmanship, I''m also inferior to you."


    "Can����"


    During the battle, Su Yi, covered in blood, said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not the same as you after all!"


    As he spoke, he showed a sincere smile despite the blood gurgling from the corners of his lips.


    That smile made the third world frown.


    "I am a tester, and I have a potential that can be tapped and transformed, and you..."


    "It''s nothing more than a rule force that was once said to be respected in the realm of creation!"


    "It doesn''t matter how badly I am injured."


    "And the more you get injured, the closer you are to breaking and disintegrating!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, and shot with his sword.


    He obviously looked so miserable and embarrassed, with blood-colored sword marks all over his body.


    But his power, his aura, and his demeanor are getting stronger and stronger, and he is unstoppable!


    The third generation looked flat and said, "The gap is there. Before you defeat me, I will convince you to lose one."


    His aura also changed, and the power of his sword became more and more terrifying.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, it is not enough for the third generation to kill high-level gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao!


    His kendo skills are terrifying.


    That invincible mid-term cultivation base of the civilization of each era, making him a combat power, is completely enough to make most of the upper gods in the world terrified and desperate!


    Click!


    Soon, the bones of Su Yi''s left arm were broken and almost fell.


    The most terrible thing is that, not to mention that he was seriously injured, his Taoism has also been seriously consumed!


    At this moment, the threat of death is imminent!


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    In other words, at this moment, he has entered a strange state of ecstasy.


    Forget this day, this place, this person.


    His body and mind, Tao and Dharma, and even his spirit and fighting will are all immersed in a wonderful fusion.


    As for the injury of that body, it has been forgotten long ago.


    Yao Miao was in a trance like chaos, not knowing that I was me.


    And in this peculiar situation, the kendo power he displayed is getting stronger! !


    This subtle change was seen by the Third World.


    He frowned, his eyes flashed a different color, and he realized in the battle! !


    Is this kid trying to prove the truth?


    "Interesting, if you can do it, why would I be used as a sword grinder this time?"


    "If you can''t do it, it proves that the way to become a god that you are asking for does not exist at all!"


    "Since it doesn''t exist, how can it be done even if it is a violator?"


    The third generation did not hold back.


    On the contrary, his actions have become more and more fierce, and he has unreservedly exerted his full power of the Dao Xing of the creation of the ancient and modern eras!


    Under this kind of offensive, Su Yi''s body appeared cobweb-like cracks, many bones and muscles were shattered, and his internal organs were severely injured, and they were about to collapse.


    That appearance is no different from a dying person.


    "you lose."


    Suddenly, the third generation vertical sword stepped forward and slashed down in the sky.


    This sword, exhausting all the power of his creation of the extreme level, can be called the strongest.


    It was also his most proud sword in the realm of creation!


    But now, when this sword was slashed, the endless chaotic clouds were split into a huge and terrifying crack.


    The sword qi points to it, like death strikes! !


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi suddenly raised his head as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    The same sword cut out.


    There is no momentum, no desperate effort, just cut out like that naturally, everything comes from an instinctive reaction.


    But the power of this sword is far greater than before, and there is a vague aura of giving up one''s life to prove the Tao and live to death.


    boom! ! !


    When the two sword qi clashed, an indescribable aura of destruction suddenly spread.


    This chaotic sea of ??clouds was completely disturbed, and it was completely plunged into a doomsday-like collapse.


    All laws do not exist, all ways collapse!


    The figure of the third world was shaken and retreated.


    He subconsciously squinted his eyes, moved by it, and his expression was uncertain.


    This sword...


    How can there be such an amazing weather?


    The third generation recalled the sword that Su Yi slashed, and the sword energy was filled with an indescribable charm!


    It''s like breaking the line between life and death.


    It seems to be above impermanence and constant.


    It seems to violate the rules and iron laws, transcending between destruction and new life!


    Too mysterious, too incredible.


    From the perspective of the third generation, they are all amazing!


    "When you are in a desperate situation of life and death, it turns out that you can really explode your endless potential and display a sword that can be called a magical stroke..."


    The third generation was in a tumultuous mood, and it was difficult to calm down.


    However, at the same time, Su Yi''s figure was also shocked and flew out.


    Although his sword blocked the sword of the third generation Xeon, the destructive force generated by the two sword qi clashes sent Su Yi flying.


    boom!


    He fell into the chaotic clouds, his body was broken, and it seemed that he had drained the last bit of strength, but he couldn''t get up again.


    The third world looked up and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, "You still lost after all."


    There was no sarcasm or contempt in the words, but a hint of regret.


    It seems that Su Yi''s desperate move is not worth it.


    "Losing?"


    Su Yi, who was lying in the chaotic clouds, twitched the corners of his lips, his voice hoarse and weak.


    "Aren''t you reconciled?"


    The third generation said calmly, "Your body has been broken, the power of your soul has been exhausted, your cultivation base has been completely exhausted, and you have no strength to get up. can prove one thing."


    "That is, the path to becoming a god that you are seeking does not exist at all!"


    Word by word, as if telling Su Yi that this is the reality, not being reconciled... and futile!


    "wrong."


    Su Yi lay there, looking into the depths of the sky, "You don''t understand the path to becoming a god that I''m asking for, and naturally you don''t understand. At this moment, I''m already standing on this path."


    The third generation raised his brows and said, "How do you say this?"


    "The phoenix bathed in fire and was born in Nirvana."


    "And I, in the midst of destruction, have realized the change of life and death, and have penetrated the final entrance of the road to becoming a god, just like..."


    Speaking of this, in the depths of Su Yi''s dull eyes, an indescribable brilliance emerged, and the weak and hoarse voice brought a touch of joy from the heart.


    "Like a spring thunder, all things are born."


    "I myself...is the seed of becoming a god and proving the Way, and now it has taken root and sprouted out of the ground."


    The third generation was inexplicably shocked, "Do you realize the change of life and death in the midst of destruction?"


    He remembered that Su Yi had cut out the sword that could be called a "magic stroke" before.


    The magical power contained in the sword energy seemed to break the boundary between life and death, transcending between destruction and new life. It was so incredible that he felt puzzled and shocked.


    "Could it be that this is the secret of life and death that he has uncovered?"


    Just thinking of this, the third world suddenly noticed something, and suddenly raised his head.


    Can''t see anything.


    But in the induction of the third world, it was clearly captured that in the depths of the sky, there was an invisible and mysterious force of catastrophe quietly emerging!


    At that moment, he couldn''t help feeling an instinctive chill and sensed a deadly threat.


    What a terrifying aura of catastrophe!


    This... Could it be his great catastrophe! ?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he... really embarked on that road to becoming a god that no one has ever embarked on in the past, present, and future?


    All of a sudden, the third generation froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    ����


    I haven''t had time to thank the brothers such as Little Tiger and Lao Yugan for their rewards and monthly passes in the recent period. Goldfish are all in sight, and I hereby sincerely thank you!

 Chapter 2125

    The expression of the third generation is uncertain.


    He really never expected that Su Yi would actually embark on that path of becoming a god that was regarded as non-existent!


    This is incredible.


    It also subverted the cognition before the third world!


    "But you are already on the verge of death, and you don''t even have the strength, how can you survive this calamity?"


    After a while, the third generation stabilized his mind and looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    In his induction, the aura of catastrophe in the depths of the sky is constantly brewing, silent and heart-pounding.


    Just the aura of catastrophe made his existence in the extreme state of creation feel palpitations!


    "Crossing the calamity, nothing more than two words, go to the force!"


    Su Yi said in a hoarse voice,...

 Chapter 2126

    Ancient God Realm.


    Ming Zhou, Zidian, Ranfeng, Huoyuan, Bihe, Bayun, and Xuanshuang, the seven god-level masters, all raised their eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    The sky of the ancient gods was originally clear and clear, but now it is covered with a layer of dazzling and magnificent robbery, like a mighty long river, rushing and flowing in the depths of the sky.


    A touch of shock quietly emerged between the eyebrows of the seven Heavenly Venerates.


    "It seems that Su Yi, who is in charge of Era Fire Seed, is about to become a god!"


    "The strange thing is, why didn''t Senior Yuling Daojun stop it?"


    "Look at it again, I have a hunch that when this catastrophe ends, the battle in the trial will soon be resolved!"

 Chapter 2127

    The whole ancient divine realm is in turmoil due to the vast plunder.


    The top of the sixth tower.


    The sea of chaotic clouds has long been flooded by the bright and magnificent looting light, which is dazzling.


    Su Yi''s Taoist body and spirit were engulfed by the power of reincarnation.


    Chaos is like a chicken.


    At the moment, Su Yi is like a chaos. With the power of robbing light, chaos is also expanding and growing.


    In the middle of the chaos, you can vaguely see a flame swaying.


    That''s the fire of the era!


    Along with the continuous absorption of light, the fire of the era also produced wonderful and incredible changes. When the flame flowed, it threw all kinds of incredible light and rain.


    "It''s amazing

 Chapter 2128

    A sword came from the sky, and Die, the man in robe, waved his hand hard.


    But he underestimated the terrifyingness of this sword, and with the terrifying roar of sword energy, Die''s figure was directly slashed backwards.


    Between the white palms, a shallow sword mark appeared, and dark red blood beads flowed out.


    Die frowned and said in amazement, "There are people like you on the road of the ancient gods?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, there are many things in this world that you don''t know."


    The third generation looked contemptuous.


    Su Yi, who was in the process of transcending the calamity, could not calm down in his heart.


    As far as he knew, Die, the mysterious and terrifying existence, was the power that touched the threshold of the long river of fate!


    Can be separated by the road of the ancient gods...

 Chapter 2129

    Snapped!


    The ears are crisp.


    The Dragon Head Taoist''s cheeks were covered with fine dragon scales, but under this slap, the dragon scales on his left face shattered and splashed out, his mouth was smashed, his nose spurted blood, and the whole person fell several dozen feet away.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this scene.


    He put away the Nine Prison Sword and said, "You old fellow, you are finally willing to take the lead."


    When he spoke, the endless robbery light all over his body poured into his body like a tide.


    Immediately, his whole person''s aura suddenly changed, just like hiding a front in a box, becoming simple and plain.


    Dusty.


    But at this time, he is already a veritable god!


    "It turns out that your kid already noticed that I was coming."

 Chapter 2130

    "Your Highness! Are you going to do something to your subordinates?"


    Daoist Longshou''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of deep fear and vigilance.


    "When I left the ruins of the abyss, I once said that whoever dares to act rashly will pay the price for it."


    The third generation''s eyes were flat, "But obviously, you old dragon didn''t take my words seriously."


    The Taoist Dragon Head quickly explained: "Your Highness, the reason why I took action before was entirely for the sake of you and all the other fellows who were suppressed in the ruins of the abyss!"


    "Because you also know that, by capturing that Su Yi, we can all get out of the way of the ancient gods! Apart from that..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the Third World interrupted: "You know,...

 Chapter 2131

    Su Yi understood.


    The reason why the third generation helped himself just now is that he could not tolerate his death at the hands of others.


    All this is to replace ourselves after we defeat ourselves!


    "Before, Xiao Jian said that he was right. Although you are a god now, there is still a big gap between you and him. You must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Hebo warned.


    "Xiao Jian?" Su Yi said, "Is this the name of the third generation?"


    He Bo nodded, "Xiao Xiaomu leaves, Jian (Jian) is the master of the attack. The name of Xiao Jian comes from this."


    After a pause, Hebo patiently explained: "Originally, the reincarnation order covering the road of ancient gods could last for hundreds of years."


    "But when you became a god just now, the order of the ancient god road was severely damaged. According to my estimation, it can only last for another 30 years at most!"


    "At that time, the order of the ancient god road will collapse, and all the orders of the past, the present and the future will be broken. Time and space will be chaotic, and all the disasters and variables will be staged in this world!"


    "Thirty years..."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered a sentence. He laughed like a joke and said, "Don''t bully the poor youth for thirty years!"


    He Bo said contemptuously, "Sir, you are no longer a teenager, and you are not poor at all!"


    "You are not funny except for being obscene and lecherous."


    Su Yi glanced at Hebo and said, "Well, tell me more about what will happen to the world in 30 years."


    "To put it simply, at that time, everything in the past, present and future will fall into the era of dark mythology!"


    He Bo''s face became serious. "At that time, some unknown taboo places in the divine region, and the chaos forbidden areas in the heavens and the myriad worlds, will all undergo drastic changes."


    "Some demons, gods, demons and Buddhas that only exist in the ancient myths will all appear one after another."


    "Some ancient ethnic groups and creatures that have long been extinct will also come into being!"


    "Let''s not say anything else, just say that on the road of the ancient gods, all the terrible existence that was once suppressed in the endless darkness by reincarnation will appear in the present world."


    Speaking of this, Hebo looked up at Su Yi and said, "The abyss ruins at the end of the ancient God Road buried hundreds of epochal civilizations and suppressed many terrorist beings."


    "In the past, Xiao Jian was guarding there, so that those old monsters would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they might not be able to escape from the ancient gods'' road now, but it would be enough to turn the ancient gods'' realm upside down!"


    "But in the future, when the era of dark myth comes, these old monsters will kill the way of ancient gods like Xiao Jian and run wild in the sky!"


    Rao Shisu Yi had learned some speculations and secrets related to the Dark Mythology Age, and now he was amazed.


    When the darkness comes, the myth reappears. Everything that should be extinct will live a second life!


    It can be predicted that what would happen to the divine realm at that time.


    "In fact, there has been turbulence in many places in this world."


    He Bo said, "The most remarkable thing is that in some unknown places in the world of God, ancient secret places have been unearthed one after another, and there are inheritance forces that do not belong to the contemporary era, looking for successors."


    "You also know that some extremely powerful beings, even if they can''t appear in the current world, can issue a will to find believers to serve themselves, recruit soldiers and horses, and prepare for their future birth."


    Su Yi can''t help nodding.


    When in the fairyland, many gods could not come to the fairyland, and they also sent believers and messengers to do things.


    Some of the fairyland traditions, but also directly to those gods!


    He Bo said that those who did not belong to the current world of terror must also use this method to do things for them.


    "A leaf falls to know the autumn. When there is a sign of turbulence in the divine realm, it also foreshadows that in the years to come, more disasters and upheavals will be staged, until... the era of dark myth is coming in an all-round way!"


    He Bo said, "Are you afraid?"


    Su Yi was stunned and smiled: "Why should I be afraid? Since this dark era is inevitable, I will use my sword to fight a way that is invincible in the world!"


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "It''s lucky for me to have enemies all over the world!"


    He Bo rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "You can''t be careless. Don''t forget that the root of all the turbulence is related to the disappearance of reincarnation order."


    "Now you are in charge of reincarnation, and you will be watched by many enemies!"


    "Because those terrorist beings that should have died away will never tolerate the reincarnation order covering the past, the present and the future again!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The more intolerant they are, the more I will do it!"


    Hebo: "..."


    "The reincarnation failed to completely end those who should have disappeared and died, which proves that there are also some problems in the reincarnation order."


    However, Su Yi said to himself, "If I have a chance in the future, I will further improve reincarnation, suppress all heresies, correct all confusion, and let the past go back to the past, the present to the present, and the future to the future."


    "If reincarnation fails..."


    Su Yi smiled, "Then use my sword to dictate all the order of the ancient, modern and future!"


    He Bo took a cool breath and was moved.


    Su Yi''s last words were indeed beyond his expectation, and he was very surprised.


    Although this is just a statement, it is not difficult to see how powerful Su Yi is!


    At half time, Hebo said, "There are some words that are not suitable for us to say on the road of ancient gods. I will talk with you again when you leave here and return to the era."


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Immediately, he vaguely guessed that Hebo was probably worried about his conversation with himself and was heard by the Third World!


    "Yes."


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    He Bo knew more than he thought. He really had to find a free time to talk to the old guy.


    "What do you plan to do next?"


    Hebo asked.


    "Keep going."


    Su Yi said, "Then go to the ancient god realm to see the civilization of the past era, and get back the drumstick of the grievance drum..."


    Before he could finish, Hebo warned, "Don''t try to go to the end of the ancient God''s Road!"


    Su Yi was stunned and said, "Very dangerous?"


    He Bo said, "It''s not dangerous, it''s inevitable."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Xiao Jian, like you, always does what he says. Since he is willing to lose, he will never embarrass you again. But if you take the initiative to cause trouble, I can''t save you."


    He Bo looks like a man who speaks with great care.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    He Bo was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll leave first..."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Yi said, "I have two things I need your help with."


    He Bo seemed to see through Su Yi''s mind and said, "Do you want me to help Luo Xuanji?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "This is one of them."


    "OK, let me do it."


    He Bo nodded, "What about the other one?"


    Suyi said: "After you leave, go to the lost city. I have many old friends who live in seclusion and practice in it. I want to meet them before going to the Holy Land."


    He Bo said badly, "What else should I do? You treat me like a runner!"


    Su Yi took out a pot of wine and handed it to him. He smiled, "I won''t let you work in vain. Here''s a pot of wine for you."


    "A pot of wine is going to kill me?"


    He Bo snorted coldly and stretched out his fingers. "There must be no less than five pots of wine, no, ten pots!"


    Su Yi agreed with a smile.


    Does Hebo care about that wine?


    Don''t care.


    Do you care about that wine?


    I don''t care.


    However, this is the mind.


    ����


    Outside the sixth god tower.


    When Su Yi walked out, he could not help but see many figures standing in the nearby area.


    Lv Shuo, Bai Xiu, Yu Jiu, Jian Xingyun, Li Mu and others are among them.


    When he walked out, all eyes on the scene gathered.


    Then the atmosphere became more dreary and silent.


    Nobody said anything.


    All the people look shocked.


    The previous disaster of becoming a god was so terrible that everyone was shocked and scared.


    Now, when Su Yi appears, who can''t be sure that this young man who had worked miracles in the Tianguan Test has become a real god?


    At this moment, people are so silent because words can no longer describe their inner shock.


    Such an atmosphere surprised Su Yi.


    Immediately, he shook his head and turned to head for the Seventh Tower.


    Cold, Bai Xiu said, "Su Daoyou, stay here."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yi stops his feet.


    Bai Xiu said, "Our companions who were guarding the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Holy Towers have all evacuated."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "Why?"


    The Third World sent nine strong men to deal with him.


    Apart from Bai Xiu and others, there are three others.


    But now, these three people have chosen to give up, which is no different from running away without fighting.


    "It was that senior who gave the order."


    Bai Xiu looked complicated and said, "The elder said that we are not qualified to be enemies with Taoist friends, and it would be too unwise to pester us any more..."


    Su Yi was stunned, which was clear.


    Undoubtedly, the third generation knew that when he stepped on the unprecedented road to becoming a god, the roles he sent were no longer his opponents!


    "I see."


    Su Yi steps forward and continues to walk towards the Seventh Divine Tower.


    Although those opponents withdrew, there were still three trials left.


    Su Yi will never miss it.


    He has just proved to be a god, and he also needs some trials and polishing to thoroughly stabilize the practice of creation!


    In addition, he also wanted to have a try. What''s his strength now.


    The trials of the eighth and ninth pagodas are aimed at the gods of heaven!


    Among them, there must be the strongest god in the civilization of the past era.


    It is suitable for such opponents to prove their own conduct!


    Watching his majestic figure walk into the Seventh Divine Tower, the people present were still silent.


    Just look very complicated.


    You have just become a god, and you will continue to go to the pass!


    Su Yi, obviously, is going to work hard to sweep all the records of Tianguan since ancient times!!

 Chapter 2132

    at the same time.


    The ruins of Tianjinshan Mountain.


    "I can''t help Daoist friend Su after such a catastrophe, and I don''t know how powerful Su Daoist friend is after he becomes a god."


    Luo Xuanji murmured.


    The previous taboo catastrophe caused the entire road of the ancient gods to be turbulent.


    At that time, people like her who dominated the restricted area were extremely nervous and sweated for Su Yi.


    And now, she finally relaxed.


    "I have to say, you are a smart woman."


    Quietly, He Bo''s figure emerged.


    Luo Xuanji was stunned for a moment, his star eyes narrowed slightly, and he bowed his hands and said: "Why did the senior say this?"


    He Bo said blankly, "Because if you hadn''t chosen to stand on Su Yi''s side, I wouldn''t have helped save your brother Luo Qingdi."


    Usually, he has a wretched temperament, and is the most lecherous. Whenever he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes can''t wait to stick to each other.


    But at this time, facing Luo Xuanji''s peerless beauty, his eyes seemed very indifferent.


    Even, there is a faint meaning of exclusion!


    Luo Xuanji also noticed this, and she even knew why He Bo rejected her.


    The reason is very simple. It seems that a person like her who survived the shattered era civilization and survived the chaos of time and space is destined to be resisted and rejected by He Bo!


    After all, He Bo is Ji Yuan Changhe''s "River God", taking care of the changes and order of Ji Yuan Changhe.


    In He Bo''s eyes, people like her were no different from heretics.


    However, Luo Xuanji couldn''t care less about this. When she heard He Bo''s words, she excitedly said, "Senior, are you planning to save my brother?"


    He Bo coldly snorted: "Don''t be too happy, you can save Emperor Luo Qing, but you must promise one thing."


    Luo Xuanji said: "Senior, but it''s okay to talk."


    "Hugh will entangle Su Yi again in the future!"


    He Bo''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts, I just want to bet on Su Yi and fight for your future!"


    "I tell you clearly, you are not qualified enough! You are not blessed to enjoy such benefits!"


    Luo Xuanji suddenly turned pale in silence, his slender body trembled slightly, not knowingly because he was angry, but because his mind was exposed.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, lowered her head, and said, "To be honest, senior, when I first met Daoist friend Su, it was indeed as you said, I wanted to seek a good fate, and the purpose was to ask Daoist friend Su for help. Save my brother."


    "But after getting acquainted with Daoist Su, I no longer have such thoughts. I have indeed regarded him as a Daoist friend. Even if he doesn''t help me, I..."


    He Bo sneered and interrupted: "Okay, no matter what you think, your goal has been achieved. Now as long as you promise not to pester Su Yi, I will immediately reunite you with Emperor Luo Qing!"


    "I����"


    Luo Xuanji''s Yurong was fluctuating for a while.


    Hesitated.


    He Bo waited indifferently.


    After a long time, Luo Xuanji clenched his teeth sharply, the struggle in his eyes was replaced by a firm look, and said, "Senior, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    He Bo''s face sank, "What do you mean?"


    Luo Xuanji looked straight at He Bo calmly, and said word by word, "I won''t trade my friendship with Daoist Su! Not even to save my brother!"


    He Bo frowned, and there was a faint murderous surging in his expression.


    Luo Xuanji stood there calmly, never flinching.


    Finally, He Bo turned and walked towards the distance, "Come with me."


    "Where to go?"


    Luo Xuanji asked subconsciously.


    "Take your brother and leave the road of the ancient gods."


    He Botou did not answer.


    Luo Xuanji was shocked, and immediately showed joy, and said excitedly: "Thank you senior for your accomplishment!"


    He Bo didn''t say a word, he just muttered to himself that the woman of the undead phoenix clan actually entangled Su Yi, which is not a good thing...


    Undead Phoenix!


    An ancient race shrouded in curse and ominousness.


    The fate of each clan is full of disasters and ominous, it is comparable to the god of plague, not only is it unlucky, but also the unlucky who encounters!


    He Bo naturally did not want Su Yi and Luo Xuanji to be involved.


    But obviously, this is not something he can cut off.


    However, He Bo was not worried that Luo Xuanji''s bad luck would affect Su Yi.


    In terms of the disaster and cause and effect involved in his body, Luo Xuanji couldn''t compare to Su Yi at all with the bit of bad luck on him.


    ...


    Seventh Tower.


    In just a moment, Su Yi easily passed through.


    There are no surprises.


    After all, this is a test for the middle god in the extreme creation realm.


    After passing this level, Su Yi also successfully defeated the most powerful players in the past eras.


    These superpowers are different from the superpowers of the Sixth Divine Tower, they are all ruthless people who are extremely terrifying in their moods.


    In terms of mentality of the competition, Su Yi has never lost.


    After passing through the seventh tower, Su Yi won a reward he had never encountered before����


    A chaotic heart refining fruit!


    This is a kind of avenue strange object specially used to temper and improve the state of mind, which is extremely rare.


    It should be noted that Su Yi has integrated many past lives, but up to now, he has never encountered such a treasure for his state of mind!


    Its value is completely immeasurable!


    After refining this thing, Su Yi clearly felt that his state of mind had undergone a wonderful transformation.


    It''s hard to describe this kind of transformation. It''s like covering your own state of mind with an invisible layer of protection. Even if you are caught off guard and suffer a blow from the enemy, with a layer of protection, you won''t let your state of mind fall!


    "This kind of power is really amazing."


    Su Yi secretly said, "If the Dao karma force sealed in the Nine Prisons Sword in the third world suddenly takes action, even if it can temporarily control my Dao body and soul, it is destined to not be able to shake or interfere with my state of mind!"


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi raised his brows.


    Could it be that this was specially prepared for me in the first world, in order to prevent myself from falling into a state of mind in the event of a similar incident in the future?


    If so, does it mean that such a thing is likely to happen in the future?


    In the end, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    ...


    Eighth Pagoda.


    A test gate dedicated to the upper gods in the realm of creation.


    Among the ten high-ranking gods, there is not necessarily one who can successfully pass all the levels.


    However, to Su Yi, who had already set foot in the realm of the gods, these trials were completely insignificant.


    Until he reached the top of the eighth tower, Su Yi finally met a worthy opponent.


    Here, he needs to defeat a full five high-ranking gods who have been called the strongest in the civilizations of the past eras!


    "kill!"


    Su Yi shot directly.


    boom!


    All around him, the Qi machine roared, and every inch of his skin was flowing with an obscure and mysterious chaotic light rain.


    In the body, the boundless sea of ??chaos surged, and the lights and shadows transformed by the fire of the era burst into a magnificent rain of light.


    In the soul of the gods, the law of the divine way forms the seal of the law.


    At this moment, his cultivation was perfectly integrated with the power of his body and soul.


    And when Su Yi waved the palm of his hand.


    A chaotic sword qi roared out, intertwined with the mysterious and shocking power of rules and order, and cut out.


    boom! !


    The opponent was blasted out directly.


    That is a high-level god who can be called the strongest in the realm of creation, and the Taoism is extremely terrifying.


    High-level gods like Ren Beiyou and Wen Xiao are completely incomparable to such existences.


    But at this time, with just one sword, such an opponent was blasted away!


    "Yes, after I become a god, I can still block my sword. It is worthy of being the most powerful existence in the civilization of the past era."


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he jumped to kill.


    What he needs to do most now is to prove his divine combat power!


    After a while.


    boom!


    The sword light flashed like a flying light.


    The opponent''s body suddenly shattered like a piece of paper, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    "It is indeed difficult for the characters under the Immortal Realm Lord to truly threaten me anymore."


    "I just don''t know what level of God I can fight against now..."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    The path of Shinto is divided into the realm of creation, the realm of creation, and the realm of creation, which correspond to the lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods respectively.


    And above these three realms, is the immortal realm!


    Once you enter immortality, you are called God Lord!


    The Immortal Realm is very special and needs to stand the test of "Nine Tribulations of Refinement Dao".


    Every time a calamity is passed, Dao Xing rises a level.


    The level of the Divine Master Realm can often be measured by the number of Refinement Dao Tribulations passed.


    In the realm of the gods, the level of the realm of the gods is also divided according to this.


    For example, the God Master of One Refinement refers to the God Master who has survived the great calamity of refining the Dao.


    And so on.


    The Lord of Nine Refinements is the most perfect existence of immortal realm, and it is also the supreme among the Lords of God!


    While thinking about it, the second opponent has appeared.


    ...


    After tea time.


    Su Yi successively defeated the second, third, fourth, and fifth opponents!


    Until the end of the battle, Su Yi was never injured.


    In the final analysis, although these opponents are against the sky, they are not a big threat.


    After this trial, Su Yi has a better understanding of his own way.


    His path to becoming a god is indeed too special.


    There is no godhead, only a sea of ??chaos rooted in the fire of the era!


    And you must know that in the past period of time, Era Fire Seed has refined many godheads!


    Some godheads are obtained from the sea of ????stars.


    Some godheads are obtained by killing those gods.


    And after these godheads are smelted by the epoch fire, the rules of the era contained in them are also integrated into the epoch fire.


    Now, these rules of the era have all been controlled by Su Yi!


    This alone is equivalent to breaking the taboo and iron law, and it can be called a real prohibition!


    Because other gods can only condense one kind of godhead and control one kind of epoch rule, even if they can comprehend the power of other avenues, the foundation of the avenue is still the godhead that they condense.


    But Su Yi is different, his Chaos Sea can smelt and derive various era laws!


    Moreover, the more godheads he acquires in the future, the more epoch laws he masters! !


    In short, other gods can be called "one gods".


    And Su Yi can be called the "God of All Paths"!


    In addition to the difference in the foundation of the Dao, Su Yi''s Dao body and soul are also completely different, and there is a great mystery.


    Even if Su Yi has the experience and experience of Li Fuyou at the level of the gods, he needs to dig one by one now, so that he can truly control his own power.


    After all, his path to becoming a god is completely different from all previous lives!


    He can learn from his previous life experience, but he needs to explore this path by himself.


    In the future, no one will be able to guide him!


    ����


    ps: Some children''s shoes are worried about what to do if Aunt Su becomes too fierce after she becomes a god, whether the cultivation system has collapsed, hehe, don''t worry, goldfish has a lot in mind.

 Chapter 2133

    clang!


    The Eighth Pagoda roared up and down, and the light and rain were transpiring.


    The familiar bell rang nine times again.


    Outside, the people who have been waiting there listen to the bell and realize that Su Yi has once again created an unprecedented record!


    Su Yi won.


    People are also numb.


    Starting from the first god tower, until now, whenever Su Yi enters a god tower for a trial, he will definitely create an unprecedented record.


    All of this is like a miracle that continues to write brilliantly, and the number of times has made people slowly accept it all.


    Now, if Su Yi can''t create a new record like before, people will feel abnormal!


    On the top of the Eighth Pagoda, light and rain are flying.


    A slender rainbow fell down and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    Looking closely, this divine rainbow is made up of hundreds of divine crystals the size of walnuts.


    These divine crystals are bright and translucent, magnificent and crystal clear, and all contain an amazing immortal aura.


    This is the Immortal Crystal!


    The crystals condensed from the purest immortal matter are extremely rare and precious, and can be used not only to temper divine treasures, but also to practice.


    In addition to absorbing and refining the breath of the Great Dao between the heavens and the earth, the cultivation of the path of the divine way also requires refining the immortal substance!


    Immortal matter is divided into different types and grades, and various types, such as the immortal magic gold and immortal god gold that Su Yi had collected before, can be called immortal matter.


    Their grades are also different.


    Immortal Divine Crystal can be called a rare treasure among immortal substances! Unpredictable.


    Even in the realm of the gods, only those top-level Taoist traditions have such treasures!


    Like the immortal divine crystals that Su Yi saw in front of him, only a few are worth a fortune, enough to make any strong person in the realm of the gods coveted!


    The reason why immortal matter is precious is that whether you can prove the immortal realm god master in the future depends on whether you can refine enough immortal matter!


    If you can''t refine enough immortal substances, you''re not qualified to prove the realm of the gods at all!


    However, for most of the gods in the world, because they are subject to their own talent and rank, they don''t expect to have the opportunity to prove the Taoist realm in the future.


    too difficult!


    The core purpose of these gods refining immortal substances is to fight against divine robbery!


    There are many deadly "God Tribulations" on the way of God.


    In the three realms of creation, creation, and creation, there are "three disasters and six misfortunes" respectively.


    Even the Immortal Realm God Lord will face the "Nine Tribulations of Refining Dao"!


    No matter what kind of calamity you are fighting against, you need to refine enough immortal substances to fight against it, so that you can be sure of surviving!


    This shows how important immortal matter is to the gods.


    However, in Su Yi''s eyes, although immortal matter is incomparably wonderful, it is only a cultivation resource for refining Taoism.


    Just like in the sixth tower, when he succeeded in transcending the calamity, the reward he received was a piece of immortal spirit!


    It is also an immortal substance.


    If the mid-level god of the creation of the extreme realm is refined, it is enough to play an inconceivable magical effect in the fight against the "God''s Fire", one of the "three disasters and six calamities".


    But at that time, after this piece of immortal divine marrow was refined by Su Yi, it was only transformed into a huge and incomparable avenue of vitality, and it was integrated into the foundation of the divine way built by Su Yigang who became a god.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and hundreds of immortal divine crystals turned into a line and fell into his cuffs.


    After that, he took out one of them and immediately sat on the ground cross-legged, and started refining.


    boom!


    Soon, the immortal divine crystal turned into a boiling torrent that poured into Su Yi''s body, the Chaos Sea suddenly roared, and the epoch fire was scattered with mysterious light and shadow, and a strange rhythm was produced in the Qi machine.


    As the power of the immortal divine crystal was refined, Su Yi''s Taoism was also refined and improved.


    In just a moment, this immortal divine crystal, which can be called a rare treasure, was completely refined.


    Can����


    Su Yi''s cultivation was only a small step forward.


    It is still far away from the middle stage of Creation Realm.


    According to Su Yi''s estimation, even if all the hundreds of immortal divine crystals were refined, it might not be possible for him to break through to the mid-creation realm.


    This made Su Yi feel helpless for a while.


    Daoxing is against the sky, and although the foundation is strong, the drawbacks are also obvious, that is, the cultivation resources needed to improve the cultivation base are far from comparable to other realms.


    Like these immortal gods, let alone those lower gods and middle gods get them, even those upper gods in the realm of creation are enough to break through a realm!


    With such a comparison, one can imagine how perverted Su Yi''s road to becoming a god was.


    However, Su Yi was already used to it.


    Without further delay, he got up and left the eighth tower.


    ...


    The ninth tower.


    This is the last stage of the trial stage, and it is specially prepared for the upper gods who are at the level of great perfection in the realm of creation.


    In the past years, almost more than half of the upper gods who can break through the ninth god tower can prove the immortal realm and become a real god master!


    This is what Su Yi is most looking forward to.


    He has confirmed that with his current Daoism and combat power, ordinary upper gods are simply vulnerable.


    Only the supreme gods are qualified to fight against him.


    As before, the tests and trials of the ninth tower did not stop Su Yi at all.


    Soon, he passed all the levels and reached the top of the ninth tower!


    According to the rules of the ninth tower, here, Su Yi will welcome three opponents one by one.


    The first opponent was a handsome man who was as handsome as a teenager, with a cold and arrogant temperament.


    Shi Ye!


    One is the strongest high-ranking god in the past civilizations in each era!


    When he saw this person, Su Yi was startled.


    He recognized each other.


    It is the mysterious god emperor who appeared with Longshou Daoren and Huanli Prison Master!


    When Su Yi entered the road of the ancient gods, this person appeared on a throne of white bones, which left a deep impression on Su Yi.


    I never thought that on the top of the ninth tower, I would meet this person again.


    However, this is not the deity of the Profound Bone God Emperor, but a dharma image transformed by the power of rules.


    Undoubtedly, the Mysterious Bone God Emperor''s name is Shi Ye, and the reason why he appeared here means that the other party used to be the strongest in the body training of the upper gods!


    "Let me see how tyrannical your Taoist power is."


    Su Yi decided that he would only use his physical strength in this battle!


    boom!


    In the distance, the mysterious god emperor Shi Ye came to kill him. His figure was thin, but when he came, his whole body roared and vibrated, and he turned into a huge city of thunder, killing the sky and destroying the earth with power.


    This kind of physical power has obviously been tempered to an unbelievable level.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, and he also stepped forward.


    boom!


    He threw his fists to kill, and his blood turned into countless sword qi clanging and screaming, stirring up the nine heavens.


    As early as when he passed the level before, Su Yi had refined nine sources of divine blood, namely, Qiongqi, Suan, Dijiang, Zhuyan, Qingsi, Zhulong, Kunpeng, Yuqi, and Taotie. The power of innate blood and ancestors in the chaos is integrated into its body.


    When he became a god, the potential of these nine sources of divine blood was also integrated into his body.


    At this moment, as he attacked with his fleshly body, the sword qi transformed by his qi and blood continued to evolve into the phantoms of Qiongqi, Suan, Dijiang and other divine beasts!


    boom! ! !


    A shocking collision resounded.


    The figure of Shi Ye, the god emperor of the mysterious bone, retreated, and the figure of Su Yi only flickered.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi let out a long laugh and rushed forward again.


    This battle, which ended in just a moment, was not dangerous, but extremely intense.


    The two confronted each other with their strongest physical strengths, exerted their physical supernatural powers, and staged an epic confrontation.


    In the end, the Xuangu God Emperor Shi Ye lost.


    After Su Yi completely released the power of his body, he suppressed him in one fell swoop!


    Su Yi was also injured, but it was not serious. Does not affect action at all.


    "From this moment on, I am the one who is in the process of refining the body, pressing down on the superpowers of the upper gods in the past eras!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Soon, a second opponent appeared.


    This is a woman, with a graceful and slender figure, bathed in a haze of light, rain, and mist like a dream.


    A high-level god of good fortune with the strongest soul power in the civilizations of the past eras!


    And when he saw this woman, Su Yi couldn''t help but startled, she was another acquaintance, the Prison Master of Magic Glass! !


    Of course, the Prison Master of Magic Glass in front of him, like the God Emperor Xuanbone, is only a result of rules and order.


    "In this battle, let''s use the power of the soul to test her depth and decide the level!"


    Su Yi made a decision.


    When he passed the level before, he also obtained a great fortune related to the soul, called the power of the soul source!


    Those are the nine most powerful divine soul origin powers born in chaos.


    And when Su Yi became a god, the potential of these nine powers had already been completely integrated into Su Yi''s soul and became a part of the divine law!


    boom!


    In the distance, the Master of Magic Glass Prison raised his hand, and suddenly the world changed, and a boundless purgatory appeared in the sky.


    And she herself is like the master of this purgatory, surrounded by a shocking and strange force of order.


    That''s the magic of the soul!


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, his mind moved����


    boom!


    His Shinto dharma was born out of nowhere.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the world had opened up, and a terrifying sword might swept away violently, causing the sea of ??chaotic clouds to violently churn.


    And his Shinto Dharma has turned into a thousand feet tall!


    A pair of eyes as bright as the sun and the moon.


    The most terrifying thing is that the sword qi lingering around him fell like a river bursting down a dyke, mighty and immeasurable.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi''s Shinto Statue took the lead in attacking, raised his hand and waved, and the endless sword qi roared out.


    At the same time, the Huanli Prison Master also took action, setting off a corner of the boundless purgatory on the other side, and it came overwhelmingly.


    This battle of divine soul power lasted for half an hour.


    The Magic Glass Prison Master has done his best.


    As for Su Yi, he has the potential to break through all methods with a single sword. As long as you have myriad magical powers and countless secret methods, I will break it with one sword.


    In the end, the Magic Glass Prison Master was defeated!


    "On the body, I am invincible to any upper god in the past, and now, in the soul, I can be called invincible!"


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, "Right now, as long as I defeat the third opponent, the record of the ninth tower will be completely broken by me!"


    The third opponent is also the last opponent of the ninth tower.


    However, when he saw the last opponent appear, Su Yi was stunned again.

 Chapter 2134

    The man was wearing a robe and his face was thin.


    The last opponent of the ninth tower is the third Xiao Jian!


    However, unlike the time of the Sixth God Tower, Xiao Jian at this moment is just a rule and order, without wisdom and vitality.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy, at the level of the Creation Realm, was also uniquely respected by the civilizations of the past eras."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    However, this was exactly what he wanted.


    Because this last level, the test is the cultivation base!


    There will be another confrontation between him and Xiao Jian! !


    Clang!


    Xiao Jian raised his hand and swung it, a Dao sword condensed in his palm, and then stepped out and swung the sword to kill.


    His swordsmanship is still as simple, and he knows the essence of the avenue to simplicity, but the power contained in the sword energy is terrifying to the point of inconceivable.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to neglect, and shot directly.


    boom!


    The sea of ??chaos in his body boiled, and the fire of the era turned into light and rain, making his Taoism run to its peak in an instant.


    And when the shot was taken, between the swords, the chaotic aura was transpiring, and the momentum was like a flash of light, and instantly and Xiao Jian fought fiercely.


    For a time, this chaotic sea of ??clouds was disturbed, and there was a dazzling and terrifying sword energy everywhere.


    After stepping into the realm of the gods, the biggest difference is that all the Taoism in one body has been transformed into divine power.


    And the Dao Laws mastered in one body are all condensed into the Divine Dao Laws!


    This is a qualitative difference.


    The reason why the gods can override the Taijiu lies in the divine power and the laws of the divine way.


    Boom!


    The sword energy is like a tide, like the Nine Heavens Galaxy, like a storm in a chaotic world, every time Su Yi makes a shot, there is a sword that spreads all kinds of methods.


    Contrary to him, Xiao Jian''s swordsmanship seems to break through all methods with one sword!


    Can''t talk about which is better or worse.


    Everything depends on how strong their own cultivation base and Dao attainments are.


    During the slaughtering battle, Su Yi also had a lot of insights and various kendo inheritances that he had never used before!


    These insights and seeing inheritance all come from the fifth generation Li Fuyou.


    In the past, before Su Yi became a god, even though Li Fuyou''s Taoism power was integrated, the inheritance and cultivation experience related to the god realm was not something that Su Yi could comprehend.


    But now it is different, he has become a god!


    Therefore, all of Li Fuyou''s cultivation experience in the God Realm, all the fighting experience, and all the kendo inheritance related to the God Realm have been integrated by Su Yi.


    And now, these insights, experience and inheritance power have all been used by Su Yi in this battle!


    As the battle continued, Su Yi continued to understand these insights, experiences and inheritance powers and turned them into a part of himself.


    Under such circumstances, his combat power in the fight is also constantly getting stronger! !


    soon--


    puff!


    Blood splashes.


    Su Yi was swept across his back by a sword energy, his skin ripped apart.


    But at the same time, Li Fuyou''s figure was also hit by a sword qi, and he retreated several dozen feet away.


    This kendo battle also started from this moment and entered the most intense level.


    After ten flicks.


    Su Yi''s body was stained with blood, and he was heavily injured.


    There were also many criss-crossing sword marks on Xiao Jian''s figure.


    Too cruel!


    Rao is that Su Yi has embarked on a path of divine Taoism that has never been seen in ages. However, facing a powerful person in the realm of creation like Xiao Jian, he is still under great pressure and oppression.


    After thirty flicks.


    boom! ! !


    A sword with imposing aura, breaking through Xiao Jian''s resistance like a destructive force, pierced through his body.


    But almost at the same time, Xiao Jian''s sword also knocked Su Yi upside down.


    Blood spilled like a waterfall!


    "you lose."


    Su Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and laughed, his brows full of conceit.


    In the distance, Xiao Jian''s damaged body shattered into pieces, turning into a rain of light.


    Yes, Xiao Jian lost!


    Different from the battle at the top of the sixth tower, Xiao Jian, who had the strongest combat power in the realm of creation, killed Su Yi and lay on the ground. His body, soul, and Dao cultivation were all on the verge of collapse. No strength at all!


    And now, Xiao Jian, who can be called the strongest in the realm of creation, was defeated by Su Yi in a head-to-head battle.


    Even if it was a tragic victory, Su Yi was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Jian of the creation realm may be able to be respected in the civilizations of the past eras, but he is destined to be unable to kill the gods of the immortal realm only by his own way."


    "Unless, he uses external force!"


    Su Yi secretly said.


    He sat cross-legged, silently pondering the details of the battle.


    In terms of combat power, Xiao Jian in the Fortune Realm was almost on a par with Li Fuyou''s combat power in the Fortune Realm.


    But when Li Fuyou was in the Realm of Creation, he couldn''t kill the God Lord with his own combat power.


    The reason is very simple, to become a God Lord means true immortality! !


    No matter how high-level gods are against the sky, even if they can compete with the gods, it is almost impossible to defeat and kill the gods.


    Of course, if you use some taboo-like killers, you may be able to do this.


    Li Fuyou once did this. When he was in the realm of creation, he used the power of his saber Fengming and Jiuyujian to kill a "God Master Yilian" who had survived a catastrophe!


    Su Yi was convinced that Xiao Jian at the level of creation must have also killed the God Lord, but he must have used external force.


    Because only the Dao laws and power mastered by the Creation Realm can''t obliterate immortality.


    Immortality means immortality!


    If immortality cannot be destroyed, how can you kill each other?


    "However, I''m only at the initial stage of the Creation Realm, and the path of the Divine Dao is completely different from that of others. In the future, I will have the opportunity to break the iron law and kill the immortal!"


    Su Yi thought.


    Of course, he was not arrogant enough to despise the Lord of God.


    In the realm of God Lord, you have to go through nine great calamities of refining the Dao, so it is divided into nine levels!


    Su Yi''s current goal is only on the role of the "One Refinement God Lord" level.


    "I don''t know if there is such an opponent in this ancient god''s domain."


    Su Yi secretly said.


    Of the seven Heavenly Venerates who dominated the Ancient God Realm, the weakest one has survived six times of Dao Refinement Tribulation and is the God Master of Six Refinements.


    And the strongest Ming Zhou Divine Master is a Jiu Lian Divine Master!


    Even if Su Yi has become a god, he is not in a position to wrestle his arms with these seven Heavenly Venerates.


    clang!


    A bell rang.


    At this moment, the ninth god tower roared up and down, and the divine light filled the air.


    Seeing this, all the people who were waiting outside seemed relieved, and their hearts were finally at ease.


    Another win!


    Once again set a new record!


    The record of the nine towers in the trial day was broken by Su Yi alone on this day!


    This is truly an unparalleled miracle! !


    At this moment, not only the ninth tower is roaring, but in the entire trial, every tower is resonating, and light and rain are falling.


    In the end, a bell was ringing in the entire Ancient God Realm, as if announcing an unprecedented legend, which was born.


    The world is shaken, and the sky is full of boiling!


    ...


    "Since the day when the trial Tianguan appeared on the road of the ancient gods, until now in the long years, no one has ever been able to achieve this step!"


    Eternal Sky Venerable Ming looked complicated.


    "Then Su Yi... is indeed too terrifying! He is a veritable contraband and cannot be measured by common sense."


    Zidian Tianzun''s face was very gloomy, "And this is exactly what I don''t understand, why... those terrifying existences of the ancient ancestors, do not allow us to do anything to him?"


    These words made the other Heavenly Venerates feel unwilling.


    Su Yi, alone, broke through the nine trials in a row, created nine new records in a row, and even became a god in the breakthrough, which led to a taboo catastrophe that shocked the world.


    Shouldn''t such an opponent be eliminated as soon as possible! ?


    Not to mention, Su Yi is still the reincarnation of that swordsman! It is the culprit who suppressed those ancient ancestors! !


    Ranfeng Tianzun said solemnly: "My master said that whoever dares to disobey the order will die, including my master, who dare not act rashly."


    Everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    The master of Ranfeng Tianzun is Yuling Daojun, a mysterious ancient ancestral god!


    Even he didn''t dare to disobey this order, but one can imagine how terrifying the existence who gave the order!


    It was also at this moment that all the Heavenly Venerates completely extinguished their intention to do anything to Su Yi.


    ...


    Abyssal ruins.


    Xiao Jian sat in the seat in front of a bronze coffin, his eyes slightly strange.


    He heard that bell too!


    In fact, not only him, but those terrifying beings who were suppressed in the darkness of the ruins heard it.


    But at this moment, no one dared to say anything, let alone to deal with Su Yi.


    Because they have all learned that before, the Taoist Longshou acted without authorization and was completely killed by Xiao Jian!


    At this time, who dares to say anything?


    "As soon as I became a lower god in the Creation Realm, I defeated me at the peak of the Creation Realm period. This path of the Divine Dao, which is different in the world, is really incredible."


    Xiao Jian thought, "No accident, he will have the opportunity to break the iron law of immortality and kill the God Lord!"


    At this moment, Xiao Jian''s heart also had an inexplicable sense of urgency!


    He frowned.


    It is true that the current Su Yi is still too different from him.


    But Su Yi''s potential, and the path of the divine way he was seeking, made him feel the first line of pressure.


    After all, he has just become a god, and he has the ability to overwhelm the strongest upper gods in the past. Such potential is simply too terrifying.


    "However, isn''t this what I expected?"


    Xiao Jian lightly rubbed his fingertips and whispered in his heart, "It''s only thirty years, it''s not too late, when he loses, everything will be replaced by me!"


    ...


    The top of the ninth tower.


    When the bell rang, an obscure Dao light descended from the sky, and when it appeared in front of Su Yi, it turned into a scabbard.


    The scabbard was only about a foot long, and the surface was mottled with rust and patina, and it was about to rot.


    Apart from looking extremely ancient, the scabbard doesn''t seem to have anything special.


    Staring at the scabbard for a moment, Su Yi almost doubted whether the ninth god tower made a mistake, why he gave himself such a rubbish thing.


    The scabbard, which is about a foot long, is still rotten and mottled with rust, and it has no spirituality at all. No one will take a second look at this thing when it is thrown on the ground!


    However, as the biggest opportunity in the ninth day, the more inconspicuous the scabbard was, the more it aroused Su Yi''s curiosity.


    This scabbard... what is the origin?


    He raised his hand to grab the scabbard.

 Chapter 2135

    The scabbard starts very lightly.


    Light as a feather.


    But the texture is extremely hard. At first, Su Yi was afraid to accidentally crush the severely decayed scabbard.


    But when he exerted a little bit of strength, he found that even if he shot with all his strength, he could not destroy the scabbard!


    This immediately aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Sure enough, this humble scabbard hides a great mystery!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi immediately separated a ray of divine consciousness and slid into the scabbard.


    boom! !


    In a trance, it seemed to suddenly enter a world of endless darkness. I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t identify the direction, and I could only feel a vast, desolate, and lonely aura.


    When Su Yi used the power of his divine soul with all his strength and kept digging his divine sense into the depths of the scabbard, he found that there seemed to be an endless dark world hidden in the scabbard.


    In the end, when Su Yi''s soul power, which was enough to kill the strongest high-ranking god in the realm of creation, started to feel exhausted, he was unable to explore the boundaries of this scabbard!


    Su Yi was not reconciled and continued to explore.


    And in the process, his divine soul power is also being rapidly consumed.


    As the consciousness deepened, he still could not perceive any sight, only the endless darkness, silence and desolation remained.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yi to let out a muffled groan.


    At this moment, his soul power was on the verge of being exhausted, and his handsome face turned pale!


    This shocked Su Yi.


    What kind of mysterious place is hidden in this scabbard?


    When the power of the soul was exhausted, Su Yi had no choice but to give up.


    But at the moment when he retracted his consciousness, he noticed a strange scene����


    In the depths of the endless darkness, two lights quietly lit up!


    But just for a moment, like a stream of light, it disappeared in an instant.


    Everything returns to darkness.


    "That...it seems to be a pair of eyes!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Carefully recalling the details of the two rays of light, but because it was just a glimpse of the scene, Su Yi could only reluctantly infer that it seemed to be the eyes of a person.


    Bright as a sword!


    "Could it be that there is a person in the depths of the endless darkness?"


    "If so, who is that person?"


    Just thinking of this, a sigh sounded in the darkness, revealing endless loneliness����


    Su Yi''s body tightened, and he subconsciously retracted all his consciousness.


    When he looked at the rotten and mottled scabbard in his hand again, Su Yi''s brows could not help but wrinkle.


    This thing is wicked!


    Before, he had a strong premonition that if he did not withdraw his consciousness, unpredictable dangers would most likely occur.


    Su Yi has always believed in his own intuition. Now that he thinks about it, the mysterious figure in the scabbard must be an extremely dangerous character, and may even threaten his own life!


    "Strange, why did you let yourself get such an evil scabbard after passing through the ninth tower?"


    "This must be left by me in my first life! After I leave the road of the ancient gods, I may be able to find some clues from He Bo."


    Su Yi put away the scabbard.


    Then, he sat cross-legged and began to recover the power of his soul.


    ...


    As time goes by, the outside world has long been in a commotion, and the world is sensational.


    All over the Ancient God Territory, the news that Su Yi passed the nine trials and broke the unprecedented record is spreading everywhere.


    The ancient Qin family.


    "It''s over!"


    "After that guy became a god, he could still pass through the eighth and ninth towers of the gods, which is enough to prove that his combat power is enough to suppress all the upper gods of creation in ancient and modern times!"


    "This is how to do?"


    ... All the big figures of the ancient Qin family are all gathered together at this moment, their expressions are gloomy and worried.


    They once had a feud with Su Yi!


    Whether it was Qin Wenxiao, the second chief priest of the Initiation City who died in the hands of Su Yi, or the Qin family who died under the hands of Su Yi, they all came from their clans.


    When Su Yi entered the Tianjin Mountain in the Ancient God Territory, their ancient Qin clan also dispatched experts to go there!


    "What are you afraid of, he Su Yi is alone, how dare he enter our clan?"


    A middle-aged man with long gray hair said expressionlessly.


    Qin Wenzhou.


    A high-level god of good fortune of the ancient Qin family.


    It was this person who ordered the master to go to the God Transformation Xinghai to deal with Su Yi before.


    "Yes, our ancient Qin family has always been sheltered by the Huoyuan Tianzun. If Su Yi dares to commit murder, we can ask the Huoyuan Tianzun to help!"


    Everyone chatted and discussed countermeasures.


    The patriarch Qin Mingfeng, who has been sitting on the central seat, has been very silent, not saying a word.


    "Patriarch, what do you think of this?"


    Qin Wenzhou asked, and everyone else looked at the patriarch Qin Mingfeng.


    Qin Mingfeng, who had been silent for a long time, raised his head, looked at Qin Wenzhou, and said, "Are the drumsticks of the drum of injustice in your hands?"


    "Exactly." Qin Wenzhou nodded.


    "It''s easy to handle, it''s not too late to make up for it."


    Qin Mingfeng whispered.


    "Patriarch, if you mean, let me hand over the drumsticks in exchange for Su Yi''s forgiveness and resolve this grievance?"


    Qin Wenzhou frowned and said, "Doesn''t this show that our Qin family is too incompetent! When it spreads out, how should the major forces in the ancient gods treat us?"


    The remarks resonated with many people.


    Su Yi''s strength is indeed troublesome, but no one thinks that Su Yi alone can threaten their ancient Qin family.


    The patriarch Qin Mingfeng shook his head and said, "It''s not enough. It''s impossible to resolve this grievance without paying the blood."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What does the patriarch mean?


    It''s just a Su Yi, why is this so?


    At this time, Qin Mingfeng suddenly got up, stared at Qin Wenzhou, and sighed: "Third elder, you shouldn''t have the heart to watch our ancient Qin family have an accident, right?"


    "Of course!" Qin Wenzhou said solemnly, "However, what does the patriarch mean by saying this?"


    Qin Mingfeng said seriously: "I will use your head to protect the lives of the entire clan!"


    Qin Wenzhou''s face suddenly changed.


    puff!


    A cold light suddenly appeared, and before Qin Wenzhou could react, he cut off his head.


    Qin Mingfeng raised his hand and grabbed it, and Qin Wenzhou''s bloody head fell into his palm.


    The audience was dead silent, everyone was frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    No one expected that the patriarch would act so cruelly and chop off the head of the third elder in an instant! Qin Mingfeng glanced at everyone present and said sadly: "The injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, the third elder once made an unforgivable mistake, and now, he sacrificed his head to help our whole family resolve a crisis. dead, dead


    respectable! "


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Is this a sacrifice?


    It was clearly picked by the patriarch yourself!


    But no one dared to speak.


    "After the clan crisis is resolved, I will hold a glorious funeral for the third elder, and let everyone in the clan pay tribute to him!"


    Qin Mingfeng took a deep breath and said, "However, before that, there are still some things that need to be done."


    "Pass my order to execute all people in the clan related to the three elders!!"


    The crowd was horrified.


    Killing the third elder is not enough! ?


    Qin Mingfeng sighed: "Before, I have asked Huoyuan Tianzun for help, and Tianzun only replied to me with one sentence, asking for more blessings."


    Everyone: "...!!"


    "Now, should you know how serious the situation has become?"


    Qin Mingfeng looked complicated, "Even Tianzun doesn''t dare to intervene. In the ancient gods, who else can compete with Su Yi?"


    In the hall, it became more and more silent.


    Only the blood on Qin Wenzhou''s head fell to the ground in a dazzling color.


    That night.


    Su Yi is here.


    What can be seen is a neatly placed head.


    Qin Mingfeng, the patriarch of the ancient Qin clan, led a group of people to wait there.


    "My generation already knew that your Excellency would come, so I deliberately waited here, just to repent and atone for your sins, and seek your forgiveness."


    Qin Mingfeng bowed and held a jade box in his hands, "Among them, is the drumstick of the drum of injustice, and all the sinners who have offended your Excellency before have been put to death, and all their heads are displayed here!"


    As his voice sounded, all the members of the ancient Qin family bowed and saluted in unison, their heads lowered in awe.


    In that scene, if you let the ancient gods cultivator, I am afraid that you will be shocked!


    After all, the Qin Clan of the Ancient Clan was also the top power in the Ancient God Domain.


    But now, before Su Yi came to the door, he had already softened up in advance! !


    Su Yi glanced at the audience and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He came here, one is to take away the drumsticks of the drum, and the other is that he really intends to take this opportunity to clean up the ancient Qin family.


    I never thought that the other party would admit it directly!


    And he also offered his drumsticks on his own initiative, and even those clansmen who had offended him were dealt with by themselves!


    In the end, Su Yi took away the jade box with the drumsticks sealed and turned away.


    Talking is useless.


    There''s no need to say anything at all.


    Sometimes, not speaking is an attitude!


    Until Su Yi left, Qin Mingfeng and the rest of the Qin family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, feeling like they were separated by life.


    The plackets behind some of the big men were soaked in cold sweat.


    If Su Yi had fought desperately before, the entire ancient Qin family would not be enough to kill! !


    For the next period of time, Su Yi was like a wanderer in the world, walking around the ancient gods and traveling around the world.


    The Ancient God Realm is incomparably vast, and there are powerhouses who have disappeared from the civilizations of the past eras.


    Different era civilizations gave birth to different cultivation systems, different era orders and laws, all of which have been extremely brilliant and brilliant in the past.


    All of this makes Su Yi often have a sense of eye-opening, and has many thoughts about Dao.


    The eras change, the world is ups and downs, even if the cultivation system is different, but all the ways of seeking the road, but in the end the same goal!


    They are all looking for a higher and stronger realm!


    On this night, a new moon hangs high in the sky.


    Su Yi was sitting alone on the bank of a large lake, holding a bamboo pole in one hand, and was fishing.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense in his heart, and realized that the one-year period had come, and it was time to leave the path of the ancient gods.


    Looking back on his experience on the Road of the Ancient Gods over the past year, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel up and down with emotion.


    At that time, the fishing line was idle in the evening, and the new moon was up and down.


    Thousands of miles of water and sky.


    However, although the beautiful scenery of Liangchen is good, it is not the same in the end. Young people travel. "It''s time to leave."

 Chapter 2136

    It has been a year since the road to becoming a god started.


    At this moment, the outsiders scattered on the road to becoming a god all felt the same as Su Yi and realized that it was time to leave.


    starting city.


    The rays of light circulated, the time and space fluctuations continued to flicker, and returning figures appeared one after another.


    "Finally home!"


    Some people feel as if they have been separated from each other, and they are full of emotion.


    "Although I have only embarked on the road of trial for one year, the harvest during this period is far more worthwhile than the countless years of seclusion in the outside world!"


    "Who can believe that in just one year, I have successfully advanced to two great realms and become a real Taixuan rank existence?"


    Some people are happy and can''t hide their joy.


    Most of the powerhouses who entered the path of the ancient gods were characters under the Taixuan rank.


    Among them, many people have won many magical fates in this year''s trials, and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "My senior brother... he will never come back..."


    A woman looked sad and lost her soul. "He died to save me. If I had known this earlier, I would rather not let my senior brother come with me..."


    This remark made many people look sad and brought up sad things.


    The road of trial is not only about chance and good fortune, but also many terrifying murders and dangers.


    The relatives and friends who traveled with them have all suffered on the road of trials and can never return.


    Some people gain a lot, and some people go home empty-handed.


    Some people feel that the trip was worthwhile, and some people feel sad for the relatives and friends who were killed or injured.


    vary.


    This is the road of trial. Those who can truly come back alive are only part of it.


    It is only a handful of people who can truly win the fortune of the world.


    Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu, Buddha Liansheng and many other god-like figures also returned from Huashen Xinghai one after another.


    Most of them have become gods, and when they returned, they immediately caused a sensation and became the object of much attention.


    "Look, that''s Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, in the noisy atmosphere, someone shouted excitedly.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of voices disappeared, the atmosphere suddenly became silent, and all eyes turned to the same place��


    There, a tall figure appeared in the void.


    The green robe fluttered, and it was elegant and dusty.


    It''s Su Yi!


    All of a sudden, various images appeared in the minds of everyone present.


    Some people remember that Su Yi killed the second priest Qin Wenxiao in the beginning city, and suppressed the feat of all the gods.


    Some people think of the bloody scene of Su Yi in charge of Zhou Xu''s order in the sea of ????the transformation of the gods, killing all the enemies.


    Some people think of the unparalleled divine calamity that caused a sensation on the road of the ancient gods not long ago and spread to the world!


    Some people also remembered the legendary deeds of Su Yi breaking all records of the Nine Great Heavenly Passes in the Ancient God Realm.


    ...for a while, the atmosphere became more and more silent and dull.


    Everyone looks different, there are shock, admiration, and deep fear.


    It''s like witnessing the arrival of a contemporary myth! !


    Su Yi!


    This name, like magic, carries a legendary color that is unparalleled.


    Even those who were present at the same level who had become gods, when they faced Su Yi again, could not help but feel a sense of being out of touch.


    If it is said that the most eye-catching person on the road to the ancient gods this time, Su Yi is definitely the undisputed one!


    ...


    After returning to the starting city, Su Yi and the three main priests, Lie Xingqu, met, and then they started to sacrifice the drumsticks that sounded the grievances and integrated them into the Zhoutian rules of the starting city.


    On that day, all the powerhouses who returned to the starting city like Su Yi left.


    ...


    The Era River is flowing in a mighty way.


    Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    In front of the Ancient God Ridge.


    This is the entrance to the road of the ancient gods.


    At this time, there are already many figures waiting here.


    In the front, almost all of them are gods!


    Most of them came from the major forces in the realm of the gods.


    There are also some from the kingdom of eternal day.


    Some of the most powerful gods among them are the upper gods of the creation realm!


    "In just one year, I don''t know how many of those god-child characters have become gods."


    A middle-aged god in a python robe spoke.


    A year may be a long time for ordinary people.


    But for these gods, a year is too short.


    You must know that in normal times, the time they retreated once was thousands of years.


    "Those gods have Taoist guardians around them, and they have prepared well in advance, so they don''t have to worry about not being able to prove Taoism and become gods."


    Someone makes an inference.


    The way of the ancient gods runs through the time and space that disappeared in the past. In the outside world, no one knows what happened to the way of the ancient gods.


    Even the Lord of God cannot infer anything!


    So that when talking about things related to the ancient gods'' path, the gods present can only speculate.


    Suddenly, someone whispered: "I don''t know if Su Yi''s heresy has been captured and killed."


    In a word, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "No accident, this child is destined to suffer!"


    Someone makes predictions.


    A year ago, Su Yi also entered the road of the ancient gods. At that time, there were also the nine gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and a group of high-ranking gods from the great lineages of the gods!


    With such a lineup, killing a Su Yi is absolutely as easy as the palm of your hand!


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if he is lucky enough to come back alive this time, with people like us, he will not escape death!"


    An old man in a black robe said indifferently, "That mysterious He Bo is not in the country of eternal day now! He can''t save his life like he did last time!"


    A year ago, when the road to the ancient gods was opened, Su Yi was surrounded by the will power of a group of gods and was in a desperate situation!


    Everyone clearly remembered that it was the mysterious He Bo who appeared at that time to save Su Yi''s life.


    And now, that Hebo has disappeared for a year, not in the country of eternal day!


    While talking, suddenly, the ancient gods roared in the distance, and a space-time force emerged, constructing a huge portal in the void.


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the field.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at the space-time portal.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, silhouettes swept out of the portal of time and space one after another.


    Densely packed, just like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The field suddenly became lively.


    Soon, Feng Wuji, Buddha Zi Liansheng, Bi Kongliu and other god-level figures also came out.


    When they saw that they had become gods, those who were waiting for the high-ranking gods in the field couldn''t help showing joy.


    What makes them strange is that until now, the nine heavenly gods of the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, Ren Beiyou, Wen Xiao and other high-level gods have not appeared.


    What''s going on here?


    Before waiting for the gods to ask, they saw Su Yi''s tall figure floating out of the portal of time and space.


    Suddenly, surprised voices rang out one after another.


    "This heresy is not dead!?"


    "This son''s life is really hard enough..."


    "Has he become a god?"


    ...for a while, the upper gods who were waiting there all fixed their eyes on Su Yi.


    Like staring at a prey!


    Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu and other god-child-level characters all changed color, and quickly transmitted their voices to tell the elders of their respective camps what happened on the road of the ancient gods.


    But before they could explain it clearly, there was already a high-level god who couldn''t hold back and moved Zhang Kong directly, blocking Su Yi''s path.


    This is an old man in a black robe, with an indifferent expression and terrifying eyes, "Su Yi, you can''t leave!"


    He didn''t act immediately, but was worried that Su Yi would escape, so he wanted to stop Su Yi here, and then decide whether to act after clarifying the situation.


    "Yes, you can''t leave yet!"


    Seeing this, other upper gods also looked bad and blocked the nearby area.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressing and chilling.


    Everyone present was trembling, and all the upper gods were murderous, blocking this place, who could not be shocked?


    Many eyes looking at Su Yi were filled with pity and sympathy. What if they came back alive from the Ancient God''s Path?


    Doomed to be doomed!


    However, there were also many big figures in the field who did not act. They were communicating with Feng Wuji, Bi Kongliu and other god-child-level figures to understand the situation.


    "If I want to leave, can you stop me?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    There are many people here, and it is too noisy and noisy, and he does not intend to stay here.


    Saying that, he took a step forward and walked towards the distance.


    In my heart, I was thinking, where should I go to find that old fellow He Bo.


    "Oh, what a big tone, just take a trip to the road of the ancient gods, how dare you not put me in your eyes?"


    The old man in the black robe who was the first to dispatch his face sank, his eyes filled with murderous intent, "If you dare to take another step, this seat will kill you!"


    boom!


    His mighty energy roared and spread, earth-shattering, and the terrifying murderous aura was like a storm, locking Su Yi firmly.


    Seeing this, the other upper gods were all ready to wait, ready to move.


    They came from different factions, so naturally they wouldn''t let the Mopao old man kill Su Yi first.


    This situation also made everyone else in the room tremble with fear.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to realize it, he raised his feet, took a step, and then said lightly, "Come on, kill me."


    boom!


    There was an uproar.


    And the old man in the black robe couldn''t hold back any longer, he sneered, jumped into the sky, and slapped it out.


    This palm, without reservation, fully motivates the Dao Xing in the middle stage of the Creation Realm!


    Not because of fear of Su Yi.


    But worry about being interfered by other competitors!


    Sure enough, at the moment when he shot, some other high-ranking gods on the scene also attacked boldly, one faster than the other.


    Some high-level gods are even more ruthless, directly sacrificing the treasures and performing the strongest secret technique!


    "Damn it! I knew they would grab it!"


    The old man in the Mopao cursed secretly, but fortunately, when he started, he also used all his strength, and he was the closest to Su Yi, so he didn''t worry about being taken first by others!


    boom!


    In an instant, he had reached Su Yi''s approach, and the palm of his hand was as powerful as a mountain, and he slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    In those eyes, it was full of grimness.


    At this moment, Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe casually.


    boom! !


    The figure of the Mopao old man slaughtered suddenly exploded when he was only three feet away from Su Yi.


    Like a suddenly lit fireworks bloom.


    Scarlet hot, poignant and dazzling.


    In other directions, those high-level gods who were rushing to kill Su Yi were all stiff and horrified.


    Almost out of instinct, they stopped abruptly halfway and were about to retreat.


    But it''s too late!


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head and chuckling, he stepped forward, and a chaotic sword energy suddenly appeared and swept away.


    In an instant, the upper gods in different directions exploded like paper.


    Was beheaded on the spot!


    ����ps: Well... I can save 5 chapters of manuscripts today, let��s say in advance, the update on Saturday��s outbreak will not be delayed in the vertical and horizontal updates, and reading in other places will be delayed until Sunday.

 Chapter 2137

    In the blink of an eye, the nine upper gods died!


    Blood stained the void red.


    Everyone froze there, stunned.


    Highgod!


    In the realm of the gods, he is also a great figure second only to the god master, with overwhelming power.


    And in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, among the nine gods who can be called masters, only Gamo Buddha is the upper god.


    It is conceivable how terrifying such an existence is.


    But now, Su Yi took one step forward, and with a flick of his sleeve, he killed nine high gods!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, how could this Su Yi become so scary?"


    Many people realized that in this short one year, an incredible transformation must have taken place in Su Yi!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to kill the upper god as easily as killing a chicken and a monkey!


    Those big shots who hadn''t made a move couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, when they didn''t understand the situation before, they chose to watch instead of making a move.


    otherwise����


    I''m afraid he is already dead!


    For Feng Wuji, Lian Sheng and other god-level figures, the scene before them also made them feel confused.


    They had indeed seen how terrifying and heaven-defying Su Yi''s methods were.


    I have also seen the scenes where Su Yi beheaded a group of high gods in Huashen Xinghai.


    But at that time, Su Yi used Zhou Xu''s rules and order to kill the enemy, which had nothing to do with his own strength.


    But now, when Su Yi killed the High God, he didn''t need any external force at all, killing the High God was an understatement! !


    This is too scary.


    It is also something that those god-level figures have never expected.


    "Anyone else want to stop me?"


    Su Yi swept his eyes across the audience, and with a flick of his sleeve, he put away the godheads and trophies that were left all over the floor.


    The audience was dead silent, and no one dared to answer.


    No one even dared to meet Su Yi''s eyes!


    "Boring."


    Su Yi shook his head, turned around and left.


    Until his figure disappeared, the deadly atmosphere in the scene was suddenly broken and completely boiled.


    "Then what happened to Su Yi? He...how could he be so powerful?"


    Many people eagerly asked.


    Even those big people couldn''t calm down, and seriously asked those god-level people about everything.


    After learning about Su Yi''s various feats on the road to the ancient gods, everyone was shocked and their hearts surged.


    "It''s over! If you want to deal with this kid again in the future, I''m afraid you have to get a god-level existence to do it yourself..."


    A big man spoke with a bitter tone.


    Times have changed, people are different!


    In the past, Su Yi, before he became a god, was so heaven-defying that he could kill the lower gods and the middle gods.


    But now, Su Yi, who has returned from the path of the ancient gods, has gone through the unparalleled calamity of the gods, proving the way and becoming a god!


    Even the upper god is not enough to see in front of him! !


    Such a change also made everyone realize that it is necessary to re-understand and evaluate Su Yi''s danger.


    "I can''t even imagine how much turmoil he will bring to the world when he returns to God''s Domain."


    Someone has a heavy heart.


    "Just after he became a god, he can easily kill the upper god. If he is allowed to rise step by step on the road of the divine way, who else in the world can be his opponent?"


    Someone sighed.


    "These things are beyond our control, but I can predict that when the news is sent back to God''s Domain, those God Master-level existences will definitely not remain indifferent!"


    Someone said convincingly, "Otherwise, when this Su Yi really takes a firm foothold on the path of God, he is destined to become the second Li Fuyou!"


    "Li Fuyou? No! If he doesn''t die, he is destined to be far more terrifying than Li Fuyou in the future!"


    Hearing the conversation of these great figures, Feng Wuji, Lian Sheng and other god-level figures looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling very depressed.


    They have long lost the desire to compare with Su Yi.


    But seeing those high gods'' expressions of fear, worry, and worrying about Su Yi when they talked about Su Yi, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    They are also just proving to be gods.


    But Su Yi already has the ability to overwhelm the high god! !


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to God''s Domain, we must tell Zongmen what happened on the Road to the Ancient Gods as soon as possible."


    "Walk."


    ...Soon, many big figures present took action and left with those sons of God.


    Others also dispersed one after another.


    And on that day, news related to the Ancient God''s Path also spread.


    For a moment, the Kingdom of Eternal Sun was a sensation, and when the news spread to various regions in the Era, it also caused an uproar.


    The one who attracted the most attention was naturally Su Yi.


    ...


    In a restaurant.


    He Bo smiled and looked away, and said: "Did you see that, a year ago, he still needed my help to save the day. Now he has killed the upper god like a chicken!"


    With that said, he raised his glass and drank it down.


    On one side, Luo Xuanji nodded and said: "Friend Su''s talent and background have already been regarded as the most heaven-defying existence in the past and present. Unless the God Lord takes action, otherwise, among the gods of the world, no one can threaten him."


    Beside Luo Xuanji, there was also a gray-clothed man with a pale face and thin face, his long hair was disheveled.


    He is Emperor Luo Qing.


    The name is Qingdi!


    She and Luo Xuanji are brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Luo Xuanji''s undisguised admiration, Luo Qingdi said expressionlessly: "Compared to that swordsman, he is far behind."


    Luo Xuanji''s pretty face changed slightly, lest He Bo would be angry because of this.


    Unexpectedly, He Bo just smiled and said: "If you can''t compare now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to compare in the future."


    Luo Qingdi fell silent for a moment.


    He couldn''t deny it.


    Because he has never seen a character like Su Yi who can easily kill a high god just after becoming a god.


    "Both of you are no longer fettered and threatened by the rules and order of the world, and you can walk around the sky at will."


    He Bo raised his hand and knocked on the table, saying, "Next, I will give you a choice."


    Both Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi showed serious expressions.


    "Either leave now, and the road will be open to the sky in the future, each side will go."


    He Bo said calmly, "Either escort Su Yi to God''s Domain, just send him to God''s Domain safely, and I will give you a chance to get close to the river of fate in the future."


    "What choice to make, you choose."


    After that, He Bo picked up the flagon and drank for himself.


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi looked at each other. Before Luo Qingdi could speak, Luo Xuanji said without hesitation: "It was Su Daoyou who asked the seniors for help, so that my elder brother and I reunited after an eternity. without hesitation


    ! "


    Luo Qingdi was startled, his eyes softened, he patted his younger sister''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Your choice is my choice."


    He Bo snorted coldly: "Okay, this is not a hard job, but you should be grateful for making such a choice, after all... among the gods in the world, there are not many people who have the opportunity to get close to fate Long River!"


    Luo Xuanji said in a low voice: "Senior, I don''t want to do this, I just want to repay Fellow Daoist Su well."


    He Bo frowned slightly, remained silent for a moment, and said, "I hope so."


    With that said, he stood up, "You guys wait here, I''m going to have a private talk with Su Yi."


    The voice is still echoing, and the figure has disappeared out of thin air.


    "Brother, you don''t blame me for choosing this way, do you?"


    Luo Xuanji said softly.


    She has learned that her brother has been suppressed by the order of reincarnation and suffered a lot during the long years when he was trapped on the road of the ancient gods.


    And the order of reincarnation is related to Su Yi''s first life!


    Therefore, Luo Xuanji was always worried that his elder brother would harbor hatred towards Su Yi.


    Luo Qingdi shook his head and said: "No, those who are stronger than me on the road to the ancient gods will not be spared, and they will be suppressed by the swordsman in the endless darkness."


    "To put it bluntly, my character is no different from an ant in front of that swordsman."


    A self-deprecating look appeared on Luo Qingdi''s face, "And I have already figured it out, as long as I can see you again in this life, even disappearing from the world is nothing."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were flushed, tears flowed when he wanted to speak.


    At this moment, she is not like the master of the restricted area who once ruled the lost city, and she is no longer the peerless female devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    It was as if he had let go of all his defenses, and returned to the childhood when he and his elder brother depended on each other for life.


    No one knew that the reason why she was able to survive the shattered civilization of the era and survive the chaos of time and space was because of the help of her brother Luo Qingdi who sacrificed his life to help her!


    Back then, Luo Qingdi could have killed himself, but he left the opportunity to her!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Luo Qingdi raised his hand to wipe away Luo Xuanji''s tears, and said pitifully, "We should be happy to see each other again."


    Luo Xuanji nodded, and said in a low voice: "Brother, it is because of Su Daoyou that we can meet again, so, whether you agree or not, I must repay him well."


    Luo Qingdi''s eyes were complicated, and he nodded after a while and said: "Okay."


    In the Ancient God Realm, there used to be a legendary figure who shook the civilizations of all eras.


    That legend is known as "the realm of immortality, the Qing Emperor is respected"!


    It was Emperor Luo Qing who said it!


    ...


    By the side of a stream.


    "Before, you have been watching the battle in secret?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    He was thinking about where to find He Bo just now, but suddenly, this wretched old guy appeared out of thin air.


    "That''s not true, but I know that those cats and dogs alone can''t stop you at all."


    He Bo laughed and explained, "Of course, if there is a real danger, I will definitely not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi was too lazy to break up with this old guy, and said directly: "My old friends, are they in the Kingdom of Eternal Sun now?"


    He was talking about Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Xu Fushi and others. When he went to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun, these old friends stayed in the lost city to practice in seclusion.


    When he was in the Ancient God Realm, Su Yi had told him that he hoped that He Bo would take action and bring these old friends to the Kingdom of Eternal Sun to meet them.


    "Here I am."


    He Bo said, "When we finish talking, I will take you to meet them."


    Su Yi nodded, immediately took out the wicker chair, sat comfortably in it, took out the wine jug, and said, "It''s really time for us to have a good chat."


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and an old, decayed, rusty and mottled scabbard emerged. "Tell me first, what is the name of this scabbard."

 Chapter 2138

    He Bo looked down at the scabbard, not surprised.


    In other words, he had long expected that the scabbard would appear in Su Yi''s hands.


    "This scabbard has a very special origin. It has been with you for many years in your first life."


    He Bo said, "It itself is a forbidden item, but... only you can control it. Others, no matter who they are, will not be able to use it at all even if they get it."


    Contraband!


    I have accompanied the first world for many years! !


    This unremarkable scabbard really has a lot of background!


    Su Yi said: "What is its use?"


    "For you, it won''t be useful for the time being, but in the future, in God''s Domain, there may be a chance to use it."


    He Bo said, "It''s not that I''m trying to be mysterious, but even I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden in this scabbard. I just know that he is very important for you to seek the way of the divine way."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Then how can you be sure that this scabbard can be used in God''s Domain?"


    "Shenyu is the core place of the current era, and it is also the place closest to the river of fate. Only there will you have the opportunity to improve your cultivation level step by step."


    He Bo squatted on a rock on one side, "Otherwise, wherever you are in the world, your Taoism is doomed to stagnate."


    "Under such circumstances, you only have the opportunity to dig out the secrets in the scabbard when you are in God''s Domain, don''t you?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then lowered his head and stared at the scabbard in his hand, "Since it''s so mysterious, it''s still a prohibited item, but why does it look like broken copper and iron? It''s just...horrible."


    He Bo said angrily, "This is called obscurity! When you dig out the secret, this scabbard is destined to turn decay into magic, and it will blind your eyes!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "In the final analysis, this is just a prohibited item that I don''t need yet."


    With that said, he put it away.


    "You can think so."


    He Bo gave Su Yi a meaningful look, "I can only tell you that the time has come, and such contraband will have great uses!"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t talk about this, I have always been curious about your identity, what is your relationship with the first life, and why you are willing to stay in the long river of this era..."


    Before he finished speaking, He Bo interrupted with a wry smile: "Let''s talk slowly, don''t be in a hurry, but I''m going to start my ugly words, I know everything that should be said, and I don''t say a word about what shouldn''t be said. "


    "good!"


    Su Yi agreed.


    Time ticked by.


    In the Kingdom of Eternal Day, there will never be night.


    The two sat on the bank of the stream and asked and answered. As they talked, Su Yi understood many things.


    First, He Bo is an old friend of the first life!


    He had walked beside the first world for many years.


    Until later, when the first reincarnation was rebuilt, He Bo was arranged to be the guide of his reincarnation, waiting in the long river of this era.


    In other words, He Bo has been waiting for the reincarnation of the first life who can control reincarnation to appear in the long years in the past!


    And Su Yi is this person!


    Second, when Su Yi became a god when he became a god, Di E, who suddenly appeared from the distance of endless time and space, and those more than a dozen mysterious figures, were all existences who stepped into the long river of fate!


    Among them, Die is living in this world, and he is one of the few people in God''s Domain who have touched the threshold of the river of fate.


    As for the other ten people, they have already set foot on the long river of fate, transforming from immortality to eternity!


    However, these characters who have set foot on the long river of fate are unable to forcibly interfere with the ancient gods'' path, so they will be repelled by He Bo.


    As for He Bo himself, it is true that he also set foot in the long river of fate, proving the existence of the immeasurable and eternal realm.


    but����


    According to He Bo, his current strength is far less than 10% of what he was at the peak!


    The reason is related to an eternal catastrophe involving fate.


    And, unless he can heal the wounds on his body, he can only continue to guard the river of this era in the future.


    When talking about this matter, He Bo looked sad and helpless.


    This made Su Yi couldn''t help sighing that the existence of the infinite eternal realm who stepped on the long river of fate would still be robbed and reduced to this level. It is conceivable that the higher the road to the higher road, the more dangerous and unpredictable it must be!


    However, before Su Yi could feel more emotional, He Bo shamelessly proposed that he would also take Su Yi away when he stepped into the river of fate in the future...


    Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He has just become a god now, and he doesn''t know that only in the year of the monkey will he have the opportunity to touch the threshold of the long river of fate!


    However, he agreed.


    This made He Bo grin and praise Su Yi for his righteousness.


    The third matter is related to the third life Xiao Jian.


    Su Yi has always been curious about Xiao Jian''s origin and why he was able to live in the ruins of the abyss at the end of the road to the ancient gods.


    Besides, he was also curious about how strong Xiao Jian was!


    Regarding this, He Bo only told Su Yi that this was Su Yi''s own business. As an outsider, he would not get involved in the battle between Su Yi and the third generation that was destined to happen.


    However, although He Bo didn''t talk about Xiao Jian''s origin and cultivation, he told Su Yi that among Su Yi''s previous lives, the third life was the one most similar to the first life!


    Even the path he seeks is strikingly similar to the first life!


    Speaking of this, He Bo''s expression was quite complicated, and he was very emotional, "Every time I see him, it reminds me of your first life. If he hadn''t suffered a big change back then, he would have the opportunity to be like your first life in the future." I''ve been like that for a lifetime..."


    The voice stopped abruptly and there was no further talk.


    But Su Yi already understood that the way of swords that Xiao Jian pursued in the third life is actually tantamount to following the old path of the first life!


    Even if there are countless achievements in the future, it is destined to be difficult to surpass the first life.


    And the sword path that Xiao Jian pursued was destined not to be what he wanted to see in the first life.


    After all, the reason why he was reincarnated in the first life was to find a higher path, and Xiao Jian retraced his old path, which also made reincarnation meaningless.


    At this point, Su Yi finally realized Xiao Jian''s mood when facing him.


    Probably, he was really unwilling and dissatisfied!


    After all, after becoming a god, he has embarked on a completely different path of swordsmanship from his first life!


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It''s a pity, either He Bo doesn''t know clearly, or he can''t answer it right now.


    Just say that when the time comes, Su Yi will naturally understand.


    Regarding this, Su Yi did not insist.


    "Actually, you don''t need to think about the first and third lives at all, these have nothing to do with you now."


    He Bo said, "What you have to do now is to go to God''s Domain!"


    "Thirty years later, the age of dark myths will come, and all the turmoil and storms in the past, present, and future will be staged in the realm of the gods."


    "In short, God''s Domain is the main battlefield of the Dark Age of Mythology. Whoever can fight his way out in such a chaotic world will be the number one person to end the darkness and rule the world!"


    If other people hear these words, their blood will boil with excitement.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in being number one, but I''m really looking forward to having more enemies of the Dao!"


    He Bo looked strangely and said, "Don''t worry, when the time comes, you will be the brightest light in the dark age of mythology, and countless enemies will come to you like moths flying to the flame!"


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and laughed dumbly.


    Indeed, he is in charge of reincarnation, with the fire of the era in his body, not only the third generation regards him as an enemy, but also those terrifying existences who have been suppressed by reincarnation and who once regarded reincarnation as heresy are destined not to let him go.


    In addition, the grievances related to the fifth generation Li Fuyou and the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan will definitely be blamed on him.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Yi suddenly realized that if he reached God''s Domain, he might really fall into the situation of "the enemy of the whole world" again.


    "Before the age of dark mythology comes, you must make yourself stronger as soon as possible, at least...you must have the combat power to slaughter the gods at will, right?"


    He Bo said, "In this way, maybe we can barely stand firm in the dark age of mythology."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Is this human?


    Kill the God Lord at will!


    Even if Li Fuyou was at his peak, he couldn''t do it.


    And when it is possible to slaughter the gods at will, it can only barely stand firm in the dark age of mythology...


    This made Su Yi wonder whether He Bo was exaggerating.


    "Believe it or not, after the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology, all the inherent order and iron laws will completely collapse. At that time, we don''t know what kind of terrible catastrophe and crisis will be staged."


    He Bo became serious for the first time, with a serious and solemn expression, "The most important thing is that at that time, you will meet the real peerless enemy!"


    "Peerless enemy?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, "Very strong?"


    "Not weaker than you!" He Bo said, "Once those old enemies defeat you, in the future... you will also lose the qualification to rule the world!"


    "And there is more than one such old enemy."


    When He Bo said this, he pointed to his nose, "Don''t think that I''m scaremongering, and don''t think that I''m beating you. When you see those old enemies in the future, you will understand."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, but didn''t say anything.


    He Bo had good intentions, and since he made such a solemn statement, it undoubtedly meant that those old enemies were extremely unbelievable.


    Can����


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he is looking forward to having such an opponent!


    "correct."


    Suddenly, He Bo seemed to think of something, and said, "You have to be careful of being backlashed by the power of the fourth Yi Daoxuan!"


    Hearing this sentence suddenly, Su Yi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Why did this old guy suddenly talk about his fourth life?


    "I shouldn''t have said these things, but you have already been hostile to the third generation Xiao Jian. I must remind you in advance about some things about the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan."


    He Bo looked complicated, and sighed, "Yi Daoxuan is a hard-fated man, with a lot of troubles in his life, looking at his life path...it''s really too hard."


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Perhaps, because he has encountered too many difficulties and setbacks, his Dao heart is the most paranoid and firm."


    He Bo murmured, "I still remember when he was so downcast that he was killed by a group of great enemies and had to escape from God''s Domain, and came to take refuge in Changhe of this era."


    "To put it bluntly, he at that time...was so miserable that even I couldn''t bear to witness him, no different from a bereaved dog!"


    ����


    ps: There has been a lot of foreshadowing recently, and tomorrow, the plot of God''s Domain will start!

 Chapter 2139

    Lost dog!


    Hearing this description, Su Yi frowned.


    Is my fourth life really so miserable?


    When merging the power of Li Fuyou''s Taoism, Su Yi once understood that the fourth Yi Daoxuan also died under the hands of the gods!


    Even after Yi Daoxuan''s death, he still bears the eternal infamy and is regarded as the number one devil in the God Realm. His hands are stained with blood, and he committed the crime of the wrath of both humans and gods.


    At that time, Li Fuyou also reminded Su Yi that the infamy that Yi Daoxuan bears was all from the gods who planted and splashed dirty water.


    The purpose is to completely ruin Yi Daoxuan''s reputation!


    But Su Yi only knew about this.


    What kind of personality, origin, and experience did Yi Daoxuan have, Su Yi had no idea.


    Therefore, at this moment, hearing He Bo''s words, he actually described Yi Daoxuan as the most miserable and miserable creature in the world, which made Su Yi a little unbelievable for a while.


    In his past lives, Su Xuanjun once revered the Great Desolate Kyushu,


    The master of the temple once suppressed the Eastern Profound Realm with his sword, arbitrarily judging the past and the present.


    Wang Ye is known as the number one swordsman in the fairy world, seeing him is like seeing the sky.


    Li Fuyou is also the most mysterious and transcendent sword master of Lingxu in the whole world.


    Who could have imagined that the fourth Yi Daoxuan...would be so miserable?


    Even Shen Mu, whom Su Yi looked down upon the most, was once an incomparably amazing talent in the way of swordsmanship, making the viewer think that in terms of talent, he was a little inferior to Shen Mu.


    Who would have thought that in these previous lives, there would be someone worse than Shen Mu!


    "He... just how miserable is he?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    He Bo sighed: "These things are indescribable with only words. When you integrate his Dao karma power, you will understand."


    After a pause, he warned, "The reason why I remind you is not to make fun of Yi Daoxuan, on the contrary, because he has endured too much hardship, gone through too many ups and downs and changes, he has honed himself An indestructible Dao heart that is almost indestructible!"


    "After all, if someone else suffered the misery of his life, I''m afraid it would be over long ago."


    "But Yi Daoxuan is different, he has been fighting against fate! Even if he encounters the most heart-wrenching big change, he will give up on himself for it!"


    Speaking of this, a hint of admiration suddenly appeared on He Bo''s brows, "If it hadn''t been for his unfortunate death, with his unyielding state of mind and will, his achievements on the road would definitely not be inferior to Xiao Jian''s!"


    Immediately, He Bo sighed again, "It''s a pity that he suffered so much misery and bad luck in his life, and in the end he fell before he could wash his shame..."


    Su Yi said: "Based on what you said, this is indeed too regrettable."


    "A blood feud that has never been repaid, a lifetime of grievances that have never been resolved, and a lifetime of ambitions that have never been fulfilled. One can imagine how unwilling and angry he was at the moment of his death."


    He Bo said, "At this time, if you give him a chance to do a new job, will he take it?"


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank quietly.


    At this moment, he finally understood why He Bo talked about Yi Daoxuan with him!


    There is no other reason, Yi Daoxuan is his fourth life, and sooner or later he will integrate Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power!


    But what if Yi Daoxuan doesn''t cooperate?


    Even, what if he insisted on taking himself instead?


    "In terms of state of mind, I''m not afraid of these things."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He once competed with Wang Ye''s Dao karma power using his state of mind as a battlefield, but in the end, he still won!


    And with his current state of mind, he has no fear of competing with Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power!


    Not to mention, when he was testing Tianguan, he once refined a "Chaos Refining Heart"!


    This is a kind of strange thing specially used to temper and improve the state of mind. After refining, it is like covering the state of mind with an invisible layer of protection.


    Even if you are caught off guard by the blow from the enemy, you will not let your mood fall!


    When refining the Chaos Heart Fruit, Su Yi was still speculating that the reason why he left such a Chaos Wonder in the first life was to prevent his state of mind from falling apart in case similar things happen in the future.


    Su Yi didn''t expect that his speculation would come true. Such a thing could really happen!


    "Yi Daoxuan and you are alone, if he wants to replace you, no one can stop him."


    He Bo said, "I can only remind you, but I cannot help you deal with his Dao karma power. This matter can only be resolved by yourself."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He Bo''s position is very simple, when necessary, he will help himself without hesitation.


    But once it involves a contest between himself and his previous life, he will stay out of it and will not help anyone!


    This is how he treats the contest between himself and Xiao Jian.


    The same is true for the contest between himself and Yi Daoxuan now.


    Next, the two chatted about some things.


    When talking about going to God''s Domain, He Bo warned Su Yi to go as soon as possible!


    The reason is very simple, once the news that happened on the road to the ancient gods spreads in the God''s Domain, those enemies will make full preparations in advance to intercept Su Yi on the way to the God''s Domain!


    It''s scary!


    Not surprisingly, those god-level characters are likely to use their own deities and come out in full force.


    After all, Su Yi has become a god, and the threat is too great, enough for those god masters to attack with all their strength at all costs.


    Therefore, the sooner you set off and leave, and go to God''s Domain before the news really spreads, it''s relatively safer.


    "You once integrated Li Fuyou''s Dao karma power, but now it has been hundreds of thousands of years since Li Fuyou reincarnated and rebuilt! Today''s God''s Domain is already different from what Li Fuyou remembered."


    "In addition, I told you before that although the age of dark mythology has not yet come, there are many signs of turmoil in the world of God''s Domain, and you have to guard against it."


    "Don''t think that the current God''s Domain is the same as you remember. This will affect your judgment on world affairs and cause unpredictable killings."


    He Bo babbled, telling each other earnestly, "In short, in God''s Domain from now on, you would rather remain anonymous than act in a public manner. Once you reveal your identity... all unpredictable murders will surely follow!"


    Su Yi smiled and listened without any impatience.


    It can be seen that He Bo is really worried about his own safety.


    Although those words are a bit tiresome, isn''t it a blessing to be cared for and instructed in this way?


    ...


    After finishing the conversation with He Bo, Su Yi met old friends such as Ye Chunqiu, Xiao Ruyi, Xu Fushi and so on.


    They gathered together, toasted and drank together, and they had a good time.


    Knowing that Su Yi will soon leave for God''s Domain, all the old friends are a little bit sad and sad.


    But the way of practice is like this, in order to seek their respective avenues, it is destined to gather less and leave more.


    "We have all decided that we will stay in the long river of the era to practice in the future. If we can''t get along, we will go back to the fairyland to have a look."


    Ye Chunqiu said with a smile, "Practice the Dao, step by step, we can''t go as fast as you, so we can only ask for stability."


    Su Yi said: "It''s so good."


    Before, he had told about the things related to the Dark Age of Mythology, and he really hoped that these old friends would not be involved in these years to come.


    If you stay in Era Changhe to practice, you can at least get some care from He Bo. If you go to God''s Domain, you will definitely be involved in the darkest and most turbulent era.


    "What you should worry about the most is yourself."


    Xiao Ruyi''s brows and eyes were gentle, and she murmured, "Be careful when you go to God''s Domain."


    Her appearance is the most delicate and beautiful, beautiful and picturesque, with a romantic look on her brows, and her charm is outstanding.


    Sitting beside Su Yi at this moment, stretching out his arms to wrap Su Yi''s shoulders, his eyes were drunk and he was in a daze.


    Su Yi could clearly feel how delicate and elastic the soft and boneless skin of the beauty beside her was, and the end of her nose also had a refreshing body fragrance, faintly present, like orchids and musk deer.


    "Drink as long as you drink, it''s not proper to use your hands and feet."


    Su Yi smiled and pushed Xiao Ruyi who was about to snuggle up to him, and pushed her away.


    Xiao Ruyi rolled her eyes angrily, and said: "I gave you a chance to take advantage of my old lady, but you are really useless!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yi touched his nose and smiled.


    At the end of the banquet, Su Yi left all the unused treasures he collected to Ye Chunqiu and the others.


    It also includes a batch of Godhead and Era Divine Treasures. It is planned that when these old friends return to the fairyland in the future, these treasures will be distributed to relatives and friends in the fairyland.


    As for himself, apart from treasures such as the Heaven-Mending Furnace and the Sword of Immortality, there are only some immortal substances and some sundries left.


    For example, the scabbard from the first life, the secret talisman from Xi Ning, etc.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The Kingdom of Eternal Day.


    "On the way to God''s Domain, you two must be careful. I have a hunch that there may be many twists and turns along the way."


    He Bo seriously warned.


    Both Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi nodded.


    With their morality, escorting Su Yi to God''s Domain, unless someone at the level of a god master makes a move, other people dare to block it, and it is no different from sending him to death.


    "Okay, it''s time to go."


    Not far away, Su Yi said.


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi immediately bid farewell to He Bo, turned around and chased after Su Yi.


    Soon, the figures of the three disappeared.


    "Going to God''s Domain here, a drastic change that will subvert the ages will also begin. I only hope... my lord, he can get his wish, open the way of life and death with the sword, rule the world, and kill a supreme sword that is far beyond the past!"


    He Bo murmured in his heart.


    In his heart, there is only one person who can be called "adult".


    That is the first life!


    He stood there and remained silent for a long time before He Bo turned around and left.


    On the same day, Su Yi set off to leave the Kingdom of Eternal Sun and head for the God Realm!


    Accompanying him were brothers and sisters Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji.


    Inside the patching furnace, there are also little monkeys.


    "Going to God''s Domain, I don''t know how long it will be before returning..."


    On the way, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Immediately, he shook his head and strode away.


    Along the way, never looked back.


    When Tengjiao comes out of the blue sea, there will be a time to transform into a dragon!


    The same goes for spiritual practice.


    Jump out of the cage, the world is wide!


    God''s Realm is the new battlefield that Su Yi''s sword pointed at. This time, he will test the world with his sword and wipe out all grievances!

 Chapter 2140

Biquge www.xbiquge.bz, the fastest updated kendo with tickets is ready, then watch the performance of the goldfish!

 Chapter 2141

    As he spoke, he glanced at the people on the huge battleship, and said, "If you are willing to join Chisong Sword Mountain, you can come! I, Pei Zhang, promise that the treatment I will give you will definitely be better than joining Tianyuan Daozong!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Digging the corner of Tianyuan Daozong face to face, it can be seen how powerful this red-haired old man named Pei Zhang is!


    "Pei Zhang, you are presumptuous!!"


    Tu Youfang was completely angry, full of murderous aura.


    "Why, you still plan to fight with me?"


    The red-haired old man Pei Zhang laughed, "How about this, you and I have a fight, I win, and let me take away those who have become gods. If I lose, I promise to leave immediately!"


    Tu Youfang''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "Scared?"


    Pei Zhang disdains.


    Tu Youfang took a deep breath and said, "If I do something, how can I be afraid? But, I have to make some things clear in advance!"


    He pointed at Su Yi and the others, and said: "These fellow Taoists have not expressed their intention to join my Tianyuan Dao Sect. Whether they will go with you or not depends on them, and I cannot make decisions for them."


    "As for those who agree to join my Tianyuan Dao Sect, if they are willing to leave with you, I will not force it!"


    His words were so powerful that many people were moved.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed, this person''s demeanor is quite impressive.


    There is no oppression, no forcing others to make choices, and no seeing others as the price of exchange!


    This point is indeed commendable.


    "Hmph, fake mercy!"


    Pei Zhang sneered, "When you lose, I''ll see who dares to leave with me!"


    In a word, the threat is full.


    The faces of everyone on the battleship changed.


    Undoubtedly, if Tu Youfang is defeated, even if they are unwilling, they will be coerced and taken away by Pei Zhang!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Let''s go, if he dares to stop him, he will be killed."


    "good."


    Luo Qingdi nodded.


    This scene stunned the audience.


    Tu Youfang couldn''t help but look sideways, feeling very confused. These three...couldn''t they all see the situation in front of them?


    Pei Zhang laughed loudly, "I will kill anyone who dares to stop me? Come on, come on, I want to try, where do you have the guts to..."


    boom!


    Luo Qingdi raised his hand and grabbed Pei Zhang, as if he was holding a chicken.


    The audience was dead silent, and people were dumbfounded.


    A middle god was captured alive just like that! ?


    "You are very lucky. You are not qualified to die in my hands."


    Luo Qingdi said softly.


    Pei Zhang was terrified, and he opened his mouth to beg for mercy. The next moment, his whole body was turned into a piece of ashes, and disappeared from Luo Qingdi''s fingers.


    A middle god, wiped out in ashes!


    An indescribable chill ravaged everyone''s hearts like a hurricane, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    Only then did people realize that the gray-clothed man whom they regarded as a god was clearly a remarkable existence!


    Tu Youfang gasped and was also dumbfounded.


    "Brother, you talk too much."


    Luo Xuanji couldn''t help muttering.


    Luo Qingdi was stunned, and said softly: "Okay, okay, I will change it next time."


    As he said, he had already steered the boat and left through the air.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi sat there comfortably without saying a word.


    But his indifferent and calm demeanor made it impossible for anyone to ignore him!


    "The existence who killed Pei Zhang with a snap of his fingers is only playing the role of a boatman, and that thin young man may seem inconspicuous, but his status must be the most noble!"


    Tu Youfang murmured, "Fortunately, I treated each other with courtesy before and never lost it, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he was in shock all over.


    The answer is self-evident, if he had been rude just now, he would have been wiped out by now!


    "Who are those three people, and why are they so low-key?"


    "I don''t know, it must be some terrifying existence in God''s Domain, right?"


    ...On the battleship, people were talking about it.


    And on the black gourd, the strong men who arrived with Pei Zhang earlier were all stunned.


    Pei Zhang is dead, what should they do now! ?


    ...


    "Fellow Daoist, why didn''t we walk with them before? In this way, we can also deceive people, and it is not easy for people to pay too much attention."


    On the way, Luo Xuanji couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of disturbances on the way to God''s Domain. If I go with them, I''m afraid I will harm them."


    Su Yi explained casually.


    He sat cross-legged at the stern of the boat and began to meditate.


    Seeing this, Luo Xuanji immediately shut up to avoid affecting Su Yi''s practice.


    time flies.


    Seven days passed in a hurry.


    During these seven days, they encountered many natural disasters along the way, including meteor showers, space-time faults, and strange space-time fog...


    They have finally seen the horror of this star-leading road.


    Even Emperor Luo Qing personally steered the boat, and when encountering those natural disasters, he did not dare to rush in, and chose to dodge far away.


    "The remaining Immortal God Crystals can only support my practice for another month at most."


    Su Yi quietly opened his eyes from meditation.


    At the beginning of the Tianguan trial, he had obtained hundreds of immortal god crystals, and refined some of them during his travels in the ancient gods.


    Until now, there are only less than twenty left.


    This gave Su Yi a sense of urgency to become poor.


    Without sufficient cultivation resources, with his huge Dao foundation that no one can match, if he only needs to practice diligently, he may not be able to break through a realm for thousands of years.


    "As long as you reach the realm of the gods, you can solve this problem. The law of Zhouxu there, transformed from the order of the oldest era, is just the divine breath permeating the heaven and earth, which can be used for practice."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    During this period of time, with the refinement of the Immortal God Crystal, his cultivation at the initial stage of the Creation Realm was only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage.


    It can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, it is bound to become difficult to collect such peerless treasures as the Immortal God Crystal in the future.


    Even in God''s Domain, it is only found in those top-level orthodoxy.


    While thinking, Su Yi remembered something and took out a jade bottle.


    There were only three pills left in the jade bottle, Su Yi took out two and gave them to Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji respectively.


    "This kind of magic pill is not very effective in repairing our injuries, so you should keep it, fellow daoist."


    Luo Xuanji smiled and declined.


    "Talk is better than nothing, as long as it can play some role, it is also good."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but stuffed the pill to the two of them.


    During these seven days, although nothing dangerous happened, Su Yi still had a faint sense of danger in his heart, which could not go away.


    It was as if someone was secretly watching him.


    This made Su Yi''s heart awe-inspiring, but he couldn''t help being on guard.


    However, nothing happened on the next journey.


    Half a month later.


    "According to our pace, within three days, we can reach the world of God''s Domain."


    On the boat, Luo Xuanji said expectantly, "When the time comes, I''d like to see what is different about God''s Domain in the present world compared to the ancient God''s Domain."


    "It is said that today''s God''s Domain is the closest place to the Long River of Destiny, and I am looking forward to visiting it."


    Luo Qingdi said with a smile.


    Su Yi is drinking.


    But at this moment, a chill suddenly appeared in his heart, producing a strong omen of danger.


    This is?


    Before Su Yi could figure it out, suddenly, a hoarse and old voice came from the deep sky in the distance:


    "But you... I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to go there."


    At this moment, Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji suddenly raised their heads and looked over.


    boom!


    The void in the distance suddenly became turbulent, and a gorgeous galaxy-like light spread like a tide, covering the sky and the sun!


    It was an old man in a silver robe with a pale face. When he was walking, there was a bright silver divine light emerging from his feet, which agitated the ten directions and made the void tremble.


    Angler! !


    Su Yi recognized the identity of the person at a glance, it was the old man Lingji who existed at the level of a god master in the Lingji God Court!


    Undoubtedly, even if they concealed their aura and changed their appearance, they could not escape the enemy''s search and were found by the enemy.


    "Su Yi, let''s meet again."


    The clever old man smiled and opened his mouth.


    There is still a long distance between them, but his eyes are fixed on Su Yi like the sun and the moon.


    Su Yi could tell at a glance that this was not the Fisherman''s Will Body, but his true self!


    A god master who has already gone through nine times of refining Dao and can be called the pinnacle of the immortal Dzogchen realm! !


    While speaking, old man Lingji glanced at Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is Luo Xuanji, the ruler of the Lost City, and who is this? It looks very unfamiliar." Old man Lingji''s eyes flickered, as if he wanted to see through Luo Qingdi''s background.

 Chapter 2142

    Luo Qingdi looked indifferent, and said: "Who am I, you are not qualified to know!"


    The old man Lingji frowned and said, "Really?"


    boom!


    Luo Qingdi punched out.


    The void suddenly exploded.


    In an extremely distant place, above the place where the old man stood, a cyan fist print wrapped in a dazzling Daoguang slammed down hard.


    The clever old man let out a cold snort, and waved his hand to shake him hard.


    boom! !


    The void nearby suddenly collapsed, opening countless gaps.


    The old man Lingji backed away fiercely, his old face turning green and turning pale, quite embarrassed.


    He was surprised: "Who are you!!"


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    He had heard He Bo talk about Emperor Luo Qing before, and he only said that the other party was a peerless ruthless man in the God Master Realm a long time ago, and that, like Luo Xuanji, he came from the Undead Phoenix Clan.


    But Su Yi didn''t expect that Luo Qingdi would be so fierce!


    The true self of the fisherman was knocked back by his punch.


    "As I said, you alone are not qualified to know my name."


    Luo Qingdi''s tone was indifferent.


    His figure was thin, his long hair was disheveled, and he looked haggard.


    But he has an aura of dominating the sky and swallowing the stars!


    The fisherman''s expression changed.


    "If you add us, are you qualified enough?"


    A clang-clang-like sound sounded like a sword.


    In the depths of the endless void, figures with terrifying auras appeared one after another.


    There is a young man with a wooden sword on his feet. When he walks, the sword intent is like a tide, whistling in ten directions, crushing countless stars.


    There is a beautiful woman riding a Suzaku. The Suzaku bathes in the dazzling flames, and spreads its wings, setting off a sky full of flames.


    There is a mighty man dressed in animal skins, whose figure is as tall as a mountain, and his murderous aura is like a storm in troubled times.


    These people, Su Yi is very familiar with, are the God Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Dao Court, the God Lord Wen Renqin of the Wenren clan of the ancient clan, and the God Lord Tianhuang!


    The three of them are also the real deity here, and their power and influence are not inferior to the old man with cleverness.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingdi frowned slightly, but he was not panicked.


    Su Yi sensed something was wrong, and said: "As far as I know, your real deities are all restrained in the endless battlefield, why can you leave?"


    A long time ago, Luoyao, a mysterious woman who honored Su Yi as "Brother Daoist", once mentioned that she and a group of fellow Taoists had been fighting against great enemies such as God Lord Yunhe in endless battlefields in the past years, and no one could leave. .


    But now, the deities of God Lord Yunhe and others have all appeared!


    Something must have happened.


    "Oh, you heretic are about to die, and you still have the mind to care about these things."


    God Master Yunhe, who came with a wooden sword on his feet, sneered.


    "It''s okay to tell you. Just a while ago, there was a drastic change in the endless battlefield. Those old friends of yours are now trapped in it."


    Wen Renqin sat on the Suzaku and said leisurely, "Maybe they will suffer catastrophe and die in a few years."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The endless battlefield has undergone drastic changes?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Back then on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, the willpower of Luo Yao and a group of old friends showed up to help him stop their great enemy.


    At that time, the endless battlefield did not undergo drastic changes!


    Undoubtedly, if any drastic changes really happened, it must have happened during the two years of my journey through the Era!


    "What do you have to say to this heretic, let''s do it together and kill them first!"


    The God Lord Tianhuang was full of murderous intent.


    His voice was like wind and thunder, shaking the 90,000 li void.


    With murderous intent, he locked Su Yi firmly.


    "If you want to kill Fellow Daoist Su, you have to pass my level first."


    Luo Qingdi stood up indifferently, and at the same time ordered Luo Xuanji, "Sister, I will break a way out later, and you take Fellow Daoist Su away."


    "good!"


    Luo Xuanji agreed.


    "Haha, just you?"


    God Lord Tianhuang looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Luo Qingdi said coldly: "One of me is enough."


    boom!


    Suddenly, he stepped forward, and his figure suddenly split into two, then two into four... more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, countless avatars of the Dao have been transformed.


    Every avatar''s aura pierces through the heavens and the earth, and the dominance is boundless! Just like a mighty army.


    "Do it!"


    The fisherman shouted loudly, raised his hand, and endless silver divine light swept out, like a mighty galaxy resisting the starry sky.


    God Lord Yunhe, Wen Renqin, and God Lord Tianhuang all went out with all their strength.


    "go!"


    The wooden sword under the feet of God Lord Yunhe soared into the air, setting off hundreds of millions of sword lights.


    Wen Renqin raised his hand and slapped it, and the Suzaku fluttered its wings, turning into a fiery red jade ruler and flying out.


    God Lord Tianhuang was more straightforward, holding a bronze sword in his hand, and threw himself to kill.


    Immediately, many avatars of Luo Qingdi exploded.


    But his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he let out a low shout, and the deity entered the battlefield in an instant, and surrounded and killed the four great enemies together with the countless avatars.


    Boom! !


    This sudden and unprecedented battle broke out, the divine splendor raged, and all kinds of taboo-like divine treasures screamed, as if they wanted to smash this deep space into pieces.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, let''s go!"


    Luo Xuanji raised his hand, and scarlet lightning surged out of the sky, enveloping her and Su Yi, and darting towards the distance together.


    "We''re leaving, what about your brother?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "My brother will be fine."


    Luo Xuanji''s expression at this moment was extremely calm, and he said, "Even if I die in battle, my brother will have no regrets."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you don''t need to worry about this. The reason why I survived at all costs is to meet my brother."


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were gentle but firm, "And my brother is also like this. We have promised He Bo that we will send fellow Taoists to God''s Domain safely, so naturally we must do what we say!"


    Su Yi fell silent for a moment.


    He knew that the situation was urgent and there was no room for further thinking or hesitation.


    But I can''t help being angry in my heart!


    Because someone is fighting to the death for him! !


    "Quick, stop them!!"


    On the battlefield, the fisherman roared.


    The four god masters shot with all their strength, frantically trying to stop Su Yi and Luo Xuanji.


    But they were all blocked by Emperor Luo Qing!


    He had countless clones and was constantly defeated, but he did not hesitate to stop these four enemies as desperately as he could.


    Su Yi turned his head, only to see that in the chaotic and turbulent battlefield, Luo Qingdi''s heroic and incomparable figure gradually disappeared in the endless radiance.


    "If something happens to your brother, I will help him wash his blood away!"


    Su Yi paused every word.


    There was a deep and cold killing intent in those eyes.


    Even though, he had expected that the road to God''s Domain would not be peaceful this time, but he still didn''t expect that those enemies from the previous life would be so crazy that they would directly use their own deity to come and kill them!


    "My brother will be very happy if he hears it."


    Luo Xuanji said seriously.


    At this moment, they had already escaped from that battlefield, and were sprinting towards the God''s Domain with all their strength.


    Led by Luo Xuanji, the master of the restricted area, the speed was astonishing.


    "Aren''t you... not worried about your brother''s situation?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but said.


    He found that Luo Xuanji was calm from beginning to end, without showing any anxiety or worry.


    Luo Xuanji said in a soft voice: "You don''t know something, Fellow Daoist Su. We both said our goodbyes in advance when we set off. As long as we can send Fellow Daoist to God''s Domain, life and death are nothing."


    Su Yi''s heart churned.


    Only then did he know that from the moment they set off, the siblings were already prepared to die! !


    "does it worth?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Asking himself, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Luo Xuanji, and even just met Luo Qingdi not long ago.


    But they didn''t even want their lives to help themselves!


    This made Su Yi feel very sorry.


    "worth!"


    Luo Xuanji said without hesitation, "Fellow Daoist may not care about doing me a favor, but in my eyes, this favor is more important than my life, because... I finally reunited with my brother."


    As she spoke, a heartfelt smile and relief appeared between her brows.


    Su Yi fell silent for a moment.


    "Unfortunately, even if you, Luo Xuanji, do your best, this Su Yi will undoubtedly die today."


    Suddenly, a loud Buddhist voice sounded in the distance.


    Then, the sky shook, and countless golden Brahma lights emerged, covering the distant starry sky and illuminating the ten directions.


    That is a kind of immeasurable light, divine vastness!


    And a monk with a skinny figure, holding a green lamp in his hand, came from the endless light.


    Lantern Buddha!


    A god-level power in Lingshan of Western Heaven!


    "Indeed, we have been waiting here for a long time, if you let you escape again, it will appear too incompetent."


    Accompanied by a warm and old voice, in the other direction, there is a rain of clear light all over the sky, concluding into three thousand lotuses, quietly blooming in the void.


    Daolian swayed, as if three thousand cave worlds were reflected.


    And a slender Taoist stepped out from among the three thousand Taoist lotus.


    Wearing a lotus crown on her head, her willow beard fluttering, and holding a dust whisk in one hand, she exudes a sense of transcendence.


    The God Lord of Sanqing Dao Court, Yunxiao!


    He is the senior brother of Divine Lord Yunhe, and he is also a patriarch of the Taoist sect in the world of God''s Domain! !


    "Li Fuyou! We have all heard about your feat of becoming a god on the road to the ancient gods, but unfortunately, you have no chance to rise again!!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout resounded like a nine-day thunder.


    A burly and tall man with long blood-colored hair appeared, with a wave of demonic energy all over his body, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Absolute Demon Lord!


    Another great power of magic in the realm of immortality and nine refinements! !


    Su Yi''s heart sank, and his brows were furrowed.


    These three old guys are even more difficult than the fisherman and others!


    The starry sky is turbulent, and the endless Buddha light, Dao light, and magic light reflect each other, covering the road ahead.


    The three people standing there, the Lantern Buddha, the God Lord Yunxiao, and the Juetian Demon Lord, are like an insurmountable moat, which makes people despair.


    But witnessing this scene, Luo Xuanji remained calm, and only said softly:


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll help you fight your way out later, no matter what happens, don''t look back."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to stare at Luo Xuanji, and finally just nodded.


    At this moment, no words can describe his mood at this moment.


    He couldn''t refuse either. Because he knows that it is useless to refuse, it will only appear indecisive and delay Luo Xuanji''s actions!

 Chapter 2143

    "Luo Xuanji, you alone can''t contain us."


    In the distance, the Lantern Buddha shook his head.


    They naturally knew that Luo Xuanji did not belong to the contemporary era, and was an extremely terrifying master of the restricted area.


    But so what?


    The three of them have their own way to deal with Luo Xuanji!


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know?"


    Luo Xuanji''s eyes were cold.


    She quietly regained her true face, her red clothes were like fire, her white hair was as white as snow, and she was surrounded by scarlet and mysterious Shinto laws.


    "Li Fuyou, how conceited and conceited you were back then. You would rather die in battle than back down. How did you become so cowardly now that you only dared to let a woman fight for you?"


    Juetian Demon Lord sneered.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If you Jue Tian really have the backbone, would you dare to fight me one-on-one?"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes flickered, "Really?"


    Su Yi said: "You can try, whoever dies first!"


    He looked calm and calm, standing there, not a trace of panic, but extremely calm and strong.


    This made Juetian Demon Lord frown.


    "Hmph! You are just a character who has just become a god, and you are not qualified to fight alone with me!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    Su Yi laughed, "Don''t dare? You are still so cowardly! You are worried that if something happens to you, you will let the old things like Ran Deng and Yun Xiao take advantage of it?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord looked uncertain for a while.


    "It''s ridiculous, how could we just watch something happen to Fellow Daoist Juetian?"


    God Lord Yunxiao frowned, "Heretic, your methods of sowing discord are not enough at all."


    "Compared to Li Fuyou''s demeanor and methods back then, this heretic''s behavior at this time is really not enough."


    Burning Buddha shook his head, using Li Fuyou to deny and despise Su Yi.


    Su Yi let out a groan, looked at Juetian Demon Lord, and said, "The two old bastards have said that, do you dare to fight me?"


    Absolute Demon Lord: "..."


    His expression flickered for a while, and he said coldly: "I said, you are not qualified to fight me now!!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The sarcasm in that smile made Juetian Demon Lord''s expression very gloomy.


    Lantern Buddha and Yunxiao also frowned, feeling that Lord Juetian was too worried, it was just... embarrassing!


    "Fellow Daoist, they are stalling for time!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuanji frowned and said, "It''s not too late, I''ll send you away immediately!"


    Whoosh!


    She raised her hand, and a bright and crystal scarlet picture scroll spread out, enveloping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    Su Yi didn''t stop her, just stared at Luo Xuanji, and said, "I''m looking forward to it, when we meet again next time."


    The voice is full of affirmation, as if it is taken for granted that they will meet each other in the future.


    Luo Xuanji was taken aback, his beautiful eyes were like water, and he smiled, "I''m also looking forward to it."


    boom!


    In the distance, the Lantern Buddha moved his hands abruptly, condensing a Buddha seal that covered the sky, oppressing it.


    The starry sky was turbulent, and the void was cracked and collapsed.


    The power of the Buddha seal is boundless in terror!


    Luo Xuanji waved his hand.


    boom!


    That scarlet picture scroll took Su Yi to move through time and space, and swept away into the distance.


    At the same time, Luo Xuanji took a step forward, with bare hands like knives, he easily split the Buddha''s seal of the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    "I want to leave, but there is no way!"


    Yun Xiao yelled loudly, and three thousand lotuses swayed, like three thousand vast realms rising into the sky, blocking the way ahead, and the endless avenue of clear light rushed out, sealing off the time and space of the way ahead.


    "open!"


    Luo Xuanji''s white hair fluttered, and the scarlet divine radiance burst out on her slender figure, following the swipe of her fingertips.


    laugh! !


    The starry sky trembled suddenly, and a fierce and boundless scarlet light fell from the sky.


    boom--


    Amidst the earth-shattering roar, the three thousand lotuses shook violently, the flowers and branches were scattered, and the divine radiance burst out.


    A straight crack emerged in the three thousand lotuses.


    The power of the knife made Yun Xiao''s face change, this woman... so terrifying and fierce! !


    But at the same time, Luo Xuanji was attacked by a spear, which cut the skin on his back, and was almost killed on the spot!


    It was Juetian Demon Lord who made the move. He swung his sword and struck fiercely.


    But when he saw Luo Xuanji was injured, he was surprised.


    Because Luo Xuanji didn''t dodge!


    In order to kill Su Yi a way out, she would rather be injured and resist this blow! !


    And after she was injured, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t even look back. She stepped on her foot, and her figure flashed out of thin air, and she rushed towards the Lantern Buddha.


    The Lantern Buddha activated the blue lantern and was about to block Su Yi, but when he saw Luo Xuanji attacking him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    boom!


    Luo Xuanji shot decisively, a long and narrow scimitar as bright as lightning flashed out of his cuff, and slashed at him angrily.


    The blade is burning, scarlet like blood!


    With that knife, there was a hidden tendency to give up life and forget death, and go forward indomitably.


    Burning Buddha''s face finally changed.


    This woman is simply crazy, she is desperate! !


    Regardless of other things, the Lantern Buddha sacrificed the green lantern to fight against it.


    Boom!


    The area exploded.


    As the light and rain flew, the figure of the Burning Lamp Buddha retreated.


    At the same time, Luo Xuanji was injured again, and the green lantern splashed a strange and frightening Brahma light, which swept across her delicate body and wounded her on the spot.


    But she didn''t care at all, as soon as her figure flashed, she went to kill Lord Yunxiao.


    clang! !


    A dao sword sacrificed by God Lord Yunxiao pierced the starry sky and slashed towards Su Yi, but was blocked by Luo Xuanji who came just in time.


    The domineering power of the sword shook Luo Xuanji''s delicate body, and he retreated, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his lips, his pretty face was pale.


    A series of actions, rabbit ups and downs, happened in the blink of an eye.


    And Luo Xuanji was alone, injured twice, and firmly stopped the three enemies!


    It''s all worth it.


    Because, that scarlet picture scroll has already engulfed Su Yi''s figure, broke through the barrier made up of three thousand lotuses, and left through the air!


    This made the faces of Lantern Buddha, Yunxiao and Juetian Demon Master all gloomy.


    No one expected that Luo Xuanji would go all out in such a way, completely disregarding himself, and desperately trying to give Su Yi a chance!


    Yun Xiao turned around and was about to continue chasing and killing Su Yi.


    boom!


    A piece of scarlet saber energy descended, and Luo Xuanji charged again, blocking Yunxiao.


    "With me here, you have no chance."


    Luo Xuanji spoke calmly.


    There was even a smile on her beautiful face, as if she was very happy and joyful.


    "Wrong, that heresy is destined to be doomed this time!!"


    "Why don''t you talk nonsense, kill this crazy woman first!"


    Lantern Buddha, Juetian Demon Lord, and Yunxiao God Lord were all furious and attacked together.


    Boom!


    The starry sky was violently turbulent, the divine splendor was raging, and the terrifying divine master-level power was even more terrifying than the Xingsha storm.


    This is no ordinary duel between Immortal Realm God Lords.


    It''s an epic battle between the three pinnacle Nine Alchemists and a master of the restricted area! !


    Once refining the god master, he just stepped into the threshold of immortality.


    And the Nine Refining God Lord is already a Dzogchen existence in the Immortal Realm.


    The same is the God Lord, but the difference in strength is huge, comparable to the difference between the light of a firefly and the sun and moon in the sky.


    Fortunately, Luo Xuanji is not a master of refining.


    She is a peerless demon lord who forcibly fought a way out of the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past, and is the master of the restricted area who lived from the chaos of time and space to the present age.


    With the prosperity of Taoism, he is definitely the top existence in the Nine Refining God Master Realm!


    Even if she is besieged by three enemies who are also considered to be the pinnacle, but for a while, she can''t even think about defeating her!


    "I just hope that Fellow Daoist Su can reach God''s Domain smoothly in the future. In this way, even if my brother and I die in battle, we will have no regrets."


    During the fight, Luo Xuanji murmured in his heart.


    She doesn''t care about the success or failure of this battle, nor does she care about her own life or death.


    The only thing she cares about is Su Yi! !


    ...


    A scarlet light roared and galloped through the endless deep sky, and with a slight flash, it moved tens of thousands of miles away.


    That scarlet light is exactly Su Yi who is wrapped in the scroll and flies away.


    Time ticked by.


    After a full hour.


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his hand and pressed it.


    laugh!


    The scarlet scroll stopped, and as Su Yi raised his hand to grab it, this scroll slowly rolled up.


    This is a secret treasure of Luo Xuanji, full of divinity, refined from immortal materials, very precious.


    "Come out."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    This piece of starry sky is silent and empty, with no one in the surrounding area, only some broken star debris and meteorites are suspended.


    But following Su Yi''s voice, a hoarse voice sounded like a sword''s edge rubbing against each other:


    "You found me earlier?"


    Accompanied by the sound, quietly, an old figure appeared on a floating meteorite in the distance.


    He has long withered and yellow hair, is dressed in a cloth robe, has sunken eye sockets, cloudy eyes, hunched back, and holds a black cane coiled in the shape of a snake in his hand.


    He didn''t have any terrifying power around him, but when he appeared, Su Yi felt a strong and deadly sense of crisis in his heart.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He had never seen this old guy, and Li Fuyou didn''t remember it either!


    But when this person appeared, Su Yi suddenly understood that the lingering sense of crisis that lingered in his heart during the past period came from this person!


    "But why didn''t you break my trail until now?"


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe seemed very puzzled.


    "If I don''t lure you away, my two companions will really have no chance of surviving."


    Su Yi sighed.


    Before, Emperor Luoqing fought to the death for him, and Luo Xuanji fought to the death for him, even the Demon Lord Juetian ridiculed him for being cowardly and only dared to hide behind women to seek shelter.


    But no one knew that the reason why he chose to cooperate with Luo Xuanji and Luo Qingdi before was to lure away a more mysterious and terrifying enemy!


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe couldn''t help laughing, and said: "You are already dying, but you still think about making life for others, you are really beyond your control."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Why do I need to involve others to die? Tell me, who are you? Under my sword, I will not kill unknown people."


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe couldn''t help grinning, and said: "Yi Daoxuan was killed by me and a few old fellows back then, and you didn''t recognize me! Hahaha, it''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    That laughter was full of undisguised banter and sarcasm, like mocking an idiot! Su Yi took a sip of wine, and said lightly, "When you die, I hope you can laugh like this."

 Chapter 2144

    The smile on the hunched old man''s face faded.


    His eyes were like a cloudy abyss, staring at Su Yi, "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    The hoarse sound like the friction of sword blades was still sounding, and the starry sky suddenly trembled violently.


    And the figure of the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, a black walking stick pierced through the fetters of time and space like lightning, and smashed hard at Su Yi.


    clang! !


    The sword at hand appeared suddenly, blocking it horizontally.


    But in an instant, it was thrown out.


    The power of the black walking stick is too domineering, even if Su Yi was prepared to resist with all his strength, it would be as unbearable as a mantis holding a car.


    Besides, Su Yi couldn''t avoid it at all.


    This starry sky is shrouded by the power of the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe!


    At this moment, Su Yi felt the deadly breath blowing towards his face, and his skin was tingling all over his body.


    Without any hesitation, he used foreign objects.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword roared out.


    A terrifying sword power that can be called supreme suddenly appeared.


    In the past, Su Yi could only borrow a breath from the Nine Prison Sword.


    But now Su Yi has stepped into the realm of gods! Has been able to really use the Nine Prison Sword! !


    When he fully mobilized his whole body of Taoism and sacrificed the Nine Prison Sword, the power of that body changed astonishingly.


    Inside the body, the sea of ??chaos roared like anger.


    The fire of the era exploded into an obscure divine flame.


    The Divine Dao dharma form in the sea of ??consciousness roared accordingly.


    The Taoism and energy and spirit of that body are all integrated into the attainments of swordsmanship, and they are slashed out with the help of the Nine Prison Sword.


    clang! ! !


    The starry sky trembled violently, and the void in the ten directions split open.


    Immediately, the Nine Prison Sword trembled violently.


    Su Yi''s whole body was blown away.


    It took thousands of feet to stand firm.


    puff!


    He coughed up blood from his lips, his face was pale, his whole body was almost blown off, and he was severely injured!


    But, he blocked the blow! !


    "It... blocked..."


    In the distance, the hunched old man in the cloth robe had a frightening gaze, and a look of astonishment appeared between his brows.


    He is well-versed in Taoism, and he is better than the god master at the peak of Jiulian, and he has touched the threshold of the long river of fate! !


    And Su Yi is in the realm of creation.


    Above the realm of creation, there is the realm of ultimate creation and the realm of good fortune, and above that, there is the cultivation base of the immortal realm, which is nine times apart from the Dao of refining Dao!


    Only counting the difference in cultivation base, there is a huge difference! !


    But now, it happened that this character who had just become a god in the realm of creation blocked his blow.


    How could this not surprise and surprise him?


    Even so, the hunchbacked old man in cloth robes knew that Su Yi''s creation level cultivation had enough combat power to threaten a higher god.


    Don''t forget, there is a gap of nine Dao refining calamities in the level of Immortal Realm.


    And his cultivation has already surpassed the Immortal Realm at the peak of Nine Refinements!


    Such a comparison is even more outrageous.


    "It''s that dao sword!"


    Immediately, the eyes of the hunched old man in the cloth robe fixed on the Nine Prison Sword in Su Yi''s hand, his eyes were fiery.


    But anyone who has been enemies with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, who would not know the horror of this mysterious Dao sword?


    "As long as you hand over the reincarnation, the fire of the era, and this Dao sword."


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe said, "I promise, I can give you a way to survive today! If not..."


    "Daydreaming."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, and clenched the Nine Prison Sword tightly in his hand, "Today I lost, and I just reincarnated to rebuild, so what can you do to me?"


    "snort!"


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe darkened his face, swung his black cane, and made another move.


    clang! !


    Su Yi was blown away again.


    Numerous cracks appeared on that incomparably powerful Dao body, and blood flowed out like a stream.


    His face became paler, his energy was disordered, and the Nine Hell Sword was buzzing and trembling in his hand.


    The realm gap is too great!


    If it is a god master at the first or second level, Su Yi still has the confidence to fight against him.


    But this old guy is a bit stronger than the Dzogchen God Lords who are at the peak of Nine Refinements, such as Burning Lantern Buddha and Yunxiao God Lord.


    How can I fight this?


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is really like a mayfly, while his opponent is a towering tree!


    That kind of gap can''t be made up even if you desperately use the Nine Prison Sword! !


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    He has never been afraid of life and death!


    "Blocked it again... This dao sword must be an incomparably wonderful forbidden object."


    In the distance, the hunchbacked old man in a cloth robe exclaimed, "When we killed Yi Daoxuan back then, we had already noticed the extraordinaryness of this sword. We never thought that the power of this sword will not diminish in the past!"


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to stare at Su Yi, and said with a smile: "However, if you don''t have any other hole cards, I promise, you won''t be able to block my third blow."


    The voice is still echoing, and he has shot again.


    boom!


    He raised the black cane in his hand and swung it across the air.


    This piece of starry sky suddenly collapsed, distorted and collapsed, giving people a sign that it would completely disintegrate.


    And a black divine light had already split time and space, smashing towards Su Yi fiercely.


    Can''t dodge at all.


    All space is distorting and collapsing, and the terrifying power of this blow has already locked Su Yi firmly!


    Su Yi stood there without hiding.


    His deep eyes were indifferent, without emotion.


    Appears to have given up resistance.


    But at this very moment����


    boom! !


    In his palm, the Nine Hell Sword burst into the sky and the roar of the sword swept across the sky abruptly.


    That ray of black divine light that was coming towards him suddenly shattered and disintegrated inch by inch, scattered like rain!


    "Um?"


    The pupils of the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe shrank.


    "After so many years, you old hunchback is still so shameless."


    A dull and cold voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, the Nine Hell Sword undergoes an unimaginable drastic change at this moment. On the sword body, the third divine chain wrapped around it rattles, diffusing the obscure and mysterious avenue light rain.


    "Yi Daoxuan?!"


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe''s face darkened, and his figure disappeared abruptly.


    The next moment, he swung his black wooden stick and slammed it hard at the Nine Prison Sword.


    Obviously to destroy the changes that Nine Hell Sword is undergoing.


    clang! ! !


    The Nine Prison Sword trembled violently and was hit hard.


    But it was not smashed away, because a big and generous hand had firmly grasped the hilt of the sword.


    And the owner of that big hand was a thin man with disheveled hair and a scruffy beard.


    The man has broad shoulders and narrow waist, bronze-colored skin, sharp-edged face, and a look of determination between the brows.


    Standing there at this moment, holding a sword in one hand, gives people a kind of charm that the sky is falling and the earth is falling, and I am immortal and unshakable.


    boom! !


    When the man appeared, he turned his wrist abruptly, and the Nine Prison Sword exploded with light, directly shaking the black wooden staff away.


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe was shocked and retreated thousands of feet!


    "Yi Daoxuan!! It''s really you!"


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe was astonished and couldn''t believe it.


    That tall, thin man with scraggly beard and hair is none other than Yi Daoxuan!


    The fourth world, whom He Bo called the fate the most tragic, is like a bereaved dog!


    However, what appeared in front of him was only Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my old grudge that caused you trouble."


    Yi Daoxuan turned around and looked at Su Yi, a trace of apology appeared in that rock-like expression.


    "You and I are the same person, so we can''t talk about who is involved."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As early as when the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe appeared, Su Yi noticed an imperceptible change in the divine chain that sealed the power of the fourth world''s Taoism on the Nine Prison Sword.


    Until the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe said that he was one of the enemies who killed Yi Daoxuan, Su Yi finally understood why the power of the fourth world''s Taoism changed.


    Therefore, Su Yi was not surprised that Yi Daoxuan made a move at this moment.


    However, Su Yi was quite surprised when he saw Yi Daoxuan''s combat power.


    Yi Daoxuan at his peak was clearly not inferior to Li Fuyou!


    "No wonder He Bo was so sorry when he talked about Yi Daoxuan, saying that if he hadn''t died, his future achievements would not be inferior to Xiao Jian''s."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "I will do my best to send you to God''s Domain."


    Yi Daoxuan saw that Su Yi was seriously injured, his body was about to shatter, it was too horrible to look at.


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Wishful thinking! When you were at your peak, you were killed by us and fled like a dog. Now you are nothing more than a force of will. What are you fighting against us?"


    In the distance, the hunchbacked old man in a cloth robe was very disdainful.


    Yi Daoxuan looked resolute and calm, looked at the other party, and said: "Back then, if I hadn''t been tricked by traitors and suffered Dao injuries, none of you would be my opponent."


    Not talking harshly.


    Rather, it is stating a fact.


    After all, Yi Daoxuan made a move.


    He took a step forward, shrinking the ground into an inch, turning the horizon into a distance, and the Nine Prison Sword slashed out with sword energy like a waterfall.


    Very simple one hit.


    However, the collapsed starry sky suddenly stabilized, and a wave of supreme sword power spread, like a sword prison, sealing off the void in the ten directions.


    And the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe was trapped in it.


    With a cold snort, he swung the black wooden stick and shook it hard.


    boom! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe retreated violently. This sword not only broke his offensive, but almost cut him open!


    Even if he avoided it in the end, a bloody sword mark remained on his chest!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power reveals the immortal realm Dao deeds at the level of nine refinements.


    But when he made a move, he was able to beat back the old hunchback with a higher skill!


    This level of combat power is indeed comparable to that of Li Fuyou!


    At first, Su Yi thought that the reason why Yi Daoxuan''s fate was short-lived and his life miserable was because his Taoism was too weak.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not!


    "Only you can''t stop me."


    Yi Daoxuan spoke calmly.


    His temperament is steadfast, and his kendo power is also extremely steadfast, like an immutable mountain, indestructible when moving, and indestructible when still!


    "Do you think that we didn''t expect that there will be variables today?"


    The hunchbacked old man in the cloth robe sneered. As soon as the voice sounded, he seemed very dissatisfied, and frowned: "Everyone, Yi Daoxuan''s defeated generals have already appeared, so you plan to stand by and watch?"

 Chapter 2145

    The old hunchback''s voice was still echoing, and three figures appeared one after another in different places in the deep space.


    Each one, the breath is terrifying and boundless!


    Seeing this, Yi Daoxuan frowned slightly, his figure shifted, and he rushed forward with Su Yi.


    "On the way ahead, you only need to watch, and leave everything else to me."


    Yi Daoxuan''s sound transmission was still ringing, and a round sword curtain emerged, sheltering Su Yi in it.


    At the same time, the figures of the two suddenly tore through the sky and rushed forward violently.


    "Want to leave? It''s too late!"


    The old hunchback suddenly appeared in front of him, raised the black wooden stick in his hand, and smashed it down hard.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t even look at it, he chopped the old hunchback backwards with his sword.


    But at the same time, in other directions, two men and a woman suddenly attacked Yi Daoxuan.


    boom!


    A giant dragon transformed from divine flames roared towards it, shaking its head and tail.


    It was a blow from a man in white robe. He waved a flame feather fan and transformed into a dragon of divine flame!


    "go!"


    A woman in neon clothes offered a colorful flower basket, and when the sky spun, petals intertwined with countless laws floated out.


    Each petal seems to be extremely beautiful, but once it is stuck to the body by the petals, it is enough to cause a fatal blow to the god.


    "kill!"


    A burly man with an unusually burly figure held a giant bone hammer in each hand, and slammed it down fiercely.


    The void was smashed to pieces, and it was terrifying.


    In an instant, Yi Daoxuan was besieged!


    But his expression remained motionless, only a burning sword intent emerged from his body, he rushed forward violently, and slashed out with a sword.


    The body moves horizontally like a mountain.


    The sword pressed down like the sky!


    With just one strike, the attack from the three enemies was broken!


    The deafening roar, mixed with the monstrous divine brilliance, raged in the void.


    The figures of the three formidable enemies were all shaken back, and their faces changed suddenly.


    And Yi Daoxuan had already taken this opportunity to lead Su Yi out of the siege, and moved far away.


    "This guy doesn''t hesitate to burn his Dao karma power, he won''t last long!"


    The old hunchback yelled.


    "Chase!"


    The four of them went all out.


    One is faster than the other.


    ahead.


    Yi Daoxuan moved with all his strength, his expression calm as before.


    But Su Yi was keenly aware that Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power had obviously been consumed a lot after the attack that broke out of the encirclement just now!


    But it seemed that Yi Daoxuan didn''t care.


    "During my lifetime, I was hunted down countless times."


    Suddenly, Yi Daoxuan said, "The longest chase lasted for more than nine hundred years. I can''t remember how many times I was in a desperate situation and my life was hanging by a thread..."


    "A hunt like this is nothing to me at all."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "I heard He Bo talk about you."


    A subtle change occurred on Yi Daoxuan''s face as firm as a rock, and he said, "He...he must have reminded you to be careful not to be replaced by my Dao karma power."


    Su Yi said: "Not bad."


    "In the past, I would have done it."


    Yi Daoxuan said frankly, "In my life, I have forged many blood feuds and experienced too many accidents and ups and downs, but before I can get rid of my grievances and end my grievances, something unexpected happens, and I feel...unavoidably unwilling. "


    Su Yi said: "Now."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Yi Dao Xuan Dao.


    boom!


    A dazzling and magnificent divine flame emerged, turned into a large net, and descended from the sky.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t even look at it, as he swung his sword, the net of divine flames that covered the sky suddenly shattered.


    This is an assault from the man in white robe, extremely terrifying.


    But Yi Daoxuan acted like a prophet who hadn''t predicted it for a long time, and he shot ahead of time, smashing the big net with a single sword.


    "That guy''s name is Jiao Mu. He has chased and killed me many times before, but it can be seen that even though it has been a long time since I was reincarnated, his morality has not improved at all."


    Yi Daoxuan shook his head slightly.


    Such comments made the white-robed man who was chasing after him look quite gloomy.


    Su Yi could tell that Yi Daoxuan knew those enemies well, so he was able to appear so calm and calm when he was running away!


    "Why do you say it''s unnecessary?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Two reasons."


    Without hesitation, Yi Daoxuan said, "One, your way of swordsmanship in this life is far stronger than mine."


    "Second, the resentment in my heart all stems from those blood feuds and old grievances in my lifetime. Now these things have involved you, which makes me feel ashamed. I can no longer occupy the magpie''s nest. This is unfair to you. "


    In a word, frankly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a dazzling rain of flower petals emerged, covering the sky and covering the earth, evolving into countless realms, blocking all directions.


    It was the girl in neon clothes who made the move, using a taboo-like supernatural power, and surrounded Su Yi and Yi Daoxuan in one fell swoop!


    But before she could be happy, Yi Daoxuan raised his sword and dropped it, abruptly smashing the besieged petal realm.


    In the burst of light and rain, Yi Daoxuan led Su Yi out of the encirclement.


    Su Yi noticed that Yi Daoxuan once again consumed a lot of Dao karma power!


    If this goes on...


    I''m afraid it won''t last long at all! !


    But Yi Daoxuan didn''t care, and said to himself:


    "That woman''s name is ''Gu Huaxian'', and she is the most vicious and treacherous. In the past, I suffered a lot under her hands, and because of her, I lost many relatives and friends..."


    Speaking of this, Yi Daoxuan was silent.


    Although his expression was as cold and calm as a rock, Su Yi was keenly aware that Yi Daoxuan was in a low mood at the moment.


    It seemed to recall some heart-wrenching past events.


    "In the future, if you meet her, or her descendants, you must be careful."


    After a while, Yi Daoxuan spoke again, "Actually, I don''t need to say anything at all. After you integrate my Dao karma power, you will understand all of this. For this, I... have a guilty conscience."


    Between the brows of his brow, apology appeared again.


    Su Yi could feel Yi Daoxuan''s apology and shame.


    He could even tell that Yi Daoxuan had a dull temperament and was obviously a taciturn person.


    But along the way, he told himself a lot, and there was only one reason, that is, Yi Daoxuan was ashamed!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said: "You and I are one person. We just lived a completely different life. As for the grievances and blood feuds you forged during your lifetime, I will end them one by one in the future."


    After a pause, he added: "This is both you and me helping myself, so you don''t have to feel guilty about it."


    Yi Daoxuan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay."


    He frowned, as if relieved.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, a space storm swept over, and countless phantoms like gods and demons emerged from the space storm, baring their teeth and claws, rushing towards Su Yi and the others frantically.


    Yi Daoxuan frowned slightly, and swept the Nine Prison Sword in his hand across the sky.


    Boom! !


    Pointed at by the sword qi, the space storm was torn apart, and countless phantoms like gods and demons collapsed one after another.


    Behind, witnessing this scene, the face of the unusually burly man became gloomy.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The brawny man frowned and said, "Why don''t you use your hole cards and make a quick decision?"


    Gu Huaxian, a girl in neon clothes, shook her head slightly: "The longer the time drags on, the better it is for us, isn''t it?"


    Jiao Mu, the white-robed man, said coldly: "Do you still want to experience the power of Yi Daoxuan''s dying counterattack?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the old hunchback and the strong man suddenly changed.


    A long time ago, when they chased and killed Yi Daoxuan for the last time, although they succeeded in killing him in the end, Yi Daoxuan''s dying counterattack also cost them a heavy price.


    Among them, two companions were killed on the spot!


    Others, some suffered serious irreparable dao injuries, some had their dao bodies destroyed, and they all ended badly.


    Including the old hunchback and the strong man, they also paid an unforgettable price for this back then.


    The soul of the former was almost destroyed, while the body of the latter was directly blown away!


    "But what if he is allowed to escape?"


    The strong man couldn''t help but said.


    Yi Daoxuan is tricky.


    In the past, they had teamed up to deal with Yi Daoxuan many times, chasing and killing Yi Daoxuan countless times, but almost every time they were escaped by the other party, extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Not this time!"


    Immortal Gu Hua said firmly, "He is just a power of Taoism, and it will dissipate sooner or later. At that time, without Yi Daoxuan''s protection, Su Yi will be no different from a chopping board fish."


    "Of course, the premise is that Yi Daoxuan''s power must be exhausted first!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly raised her hand, cast her supernatural powers, and blasted at Yi Daoxuan who was fleeing in the distance.


    boom!


    This blow was still broken by Yi Daoxuan.


    But Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and the others all noticed that Yi Daoxuan''s power of Taoism had once again consumed part of it!


    It lifted their spirits.


    time flies.


    This chase lasted for half an hour.


    Along the way, Yi Daoxuan moved with all his strength, no matter what kind of interception or surprise he encountered, he resolved them one by one.


    Although his body was constantly depleted of strength, he never showed any signs of discouragement or worry from the beginning to the end.


    His expression was terrifyingly calm.


    As He Bo said, Yi Daoxuan has experienced too many ups and downs and hardships in his life, and he seems to be no different from a bereaved dog.


    But it was these experiences that allowed Yi Daoxuan to develop an extremely strong Dao heart!


    Along the way, Su Yi deeply realized this.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Yi Daoxuan asked suddenly, "If my Dao karma power is exhausted, how will you deal with those great enemies?"


    Along the way, he also noticed that Su Yi was very calm and never showed any panic from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, that kind of composure is obviously not pretending!


    "I still have some means that I haven''t used."


    Su Yi said casually, "If you go all out, you may not be unable to get out of trouble."


    Yi Daoxuan nodded and said, "This is the best."


    From Su Yi''s body, he has a great feeling of finding "the same kind". The kind of disposition that does not change his face when the world is falling is absolutely unmatched by others!


    "And you, are you about to lose your hold?"


    Su Yi asked.


    After escaping all the way until now, Yi Daoxuan''s figure has become blurred and unreal, like a bubble that is about to collapse.


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t answer. Instead, he suddenly chose to stamp his feet, turned around and looked at the enemies who were chasing and killing them from a distance.

 Chapter 2146

    At the moment Yi Daoxuan stumbled,


    Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and other four old monsters in the rear all sensed it and chose to stand still.


    "Did you see that when he couldn''t hold on anymore, he would take the initiative to stop."


    Gu Huaxian spoke leisurely.


    "Indeed, the consumption of his Dao karma power cannot be concealed at all."


    Jiao Mu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, "It''s indeed time to decide the outcome."


    Along the way, they had already sensed that Yi Daoxuan was about to lose his hold!


    But at this time, with Yi Daoxuan standing, this sign is enough to show that the opponent is at the end of his battle.


    "Yi Daoxuan, why didn''t you escape?"


    The old hunchback was sarcastic on purpose, his eyes were full of coldness.


    Yi Daoxuan responded with actions.


    He took a step forward, and suddenly slashed at the old hunchback with his sword.


    The old hunchback''s pupils shrank, fearing that this was Yi Daoxuan''s dying counterattack, he chose to back away almost instinctively.


    Not only him, but the other three old monsters also chose to dodge.


    But this sword, there was thunder and rain, and the sword energy was still halfway, and then disappeared.


    "Look, even if I couldn''t hold it any longer and chose to stop and confront them, they didn''t dare to fight recklessly."


    Yi Daoxuan said to Su Yi, "So, you don''t have to worry about whether I can hold on."


    All of a sudden, the faces of the old hunchback and others darkened.


    How can it be unclear that Yi Daoxuan is playing with them?


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It can be seen that they are indeed very timid."


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Daoxuan turned around and was about to continue on his way with Su Yi.


    But the moment he turned around, Jiao Mu, the white-robed man, made a move suddenly.


    He violently waved the flame feather fan in his hand, setting off a monstrous divine brilliance and sweeping towards Yi Daoxuan.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient flower fairy, the old hunchback and the strong man also attacked!


    Before, they were really worried about being counterattacked by Yi Daoxuan when he was dying, so they retreated subconsciously.


    But now that they have reacted, they will not miss such an excellent opportunity to completely trap Yi Daoxuan to death!


    boom! !


    In an instant, the starry sky was chaotic, the void collapsed, and the terrifying divine brilliance spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    But Yi Daoxuan was faster than them.


    The moment he turned around before, he didn''t intend to leave, but his figure flickered and disappeared abruptly.


    Clang!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering sword chant, Yi Daoxuan swung his sword and slashed at the nearest strong man.


    The strong man''s reaction was also quick, and he violently smashed out a pair of bone hammers in his hands.


    But in an instant, his hands and arms holding the sledgehammer were shattered, blood splashed, his entire body was blown away, and screams rang out from his mouth.


    At the critical moment, it was Gu Huaxian who made a timely move to block Yi Daoxuan, otherwise, that strong man was doomed to die.


    Yi Daoxuan was not in love with fighting, and with a flash of his figure, he turned his head and fled towards the distance with Su Yi.


    A series of actions happened in an instant.


    Although Jiao Mu and Old Tuozi also shot, they were a little slow in the end, and Yi Daoxuan led Su Yi to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    "That bastard deliberately cheated!!"


    These old monsters yelled.


    "Hurry up, kill him, definitely kill him!!"


    The strong man roared, his eyes were red.


    Before, with Yi Daoxuan''s sword strike, he was severely injured, his arms were chopped off, and he almost died.


    The life-and-death experience terrified the strong man, and he couldn''t help being completely enraged.


    Seeing him suffer like this, Gu Huaxian and the others were shocked and angry.


    The hunt has continued until now, not only failed to capture Yi Daoxuan, but was unexpectedly killed by Yi Daoxuan, who can not be angry?


    "Chase!"


    "He won''t last long!"


    "If you catch up, don''t hesitate anymore, just use your hole card!!"


    "good!"


    Without delay, they all struck with all their might.


    In front, Yi Daoxuan, who had been running away with all his strength, said calmly: "Next, I should do my best. They have been enraged, and they will not adopt delaying tactics."


    Su Yi said: "May I ask one thing first."


    "you say."


    "Back then, you went through ups and downs and hardships. Even He Bo said that your life was too hard, like a bereaved dog, so what supported you to fight to the end?"


    Yi Daoxuan was silent for the first time.


    For a long time, he only answered six words: "It''s hard to calm down, and I''m unwilling."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "It really is."


    "Actually, you and He Bo both made a mistake. Those setbacks and ups and downs are not bitter."


    Yi Daoxuan said calmly, "I never thought that this life was too miserable, because my way of swordsmanship was honed from countless killings, setbacks, and ups and downs."


    "Those who have never defeated me have made me stronger again and again."


    "It is true that I have suffered many blood feuds. I have been framed, slandered, trampled, persecuted by my master, betrayed by relatives and friends..."


    "But, after I have gone through all these hardships, is there anything in this world that I cannot overcome?"


    "What else can shake my heart?"


    When Yi Daoxuan said this, he glanced at Su Yi, "No matter how miserable life is, I used my swordsmanship to fight my way out. I never complained about the injustice of fate, so I naturally wouldn''t feel bitter."


    After Su Yi heard this, his heart was touched, and he said, "I''ve been taught."


    At this moment, he really looked at Yi Daoxuan with admiration and was moved by it.


    "My generation of sword cultivators should be like this, it''s nothing."


    Yi Daoxuan shook his head.


    As soon as I said this, there was a deafening roar!


    In the rear, the four enemies suddenly joined forces to attack at this moment, using Xeon''s trump card!


    Yi Daoxuan didn''t turn his head back, his body suddenly burned up at this moment, and the speed of moving and escaping suddenly doubled and skyrocketed! !


    "This guy, is he going to completely burn all his strength and put all his eggs in one basket?"


    Gu Huaxian and the others were surprised.


    Still, it cheered them all up.


    This means that there is no need for them to give up everything, and Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power will completely dissipate in a short time! !


    "Grab the Nine Prison Sword. In my Dao karma power, there is a time-space node that no one knows, which is located at the edge of God''s Domain. Next, I will use my last bit of strength to send you there!"


    "The future road can only be walked by yourself."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Yi Daoxuan handed the Nine Prison Sword to Su Yi.


    His already illusory and fuzzy body completely burned into a beam of light at this moment, and merged into the Nine Prison Sword.


    Click! Click!


    On the Nine Prison Sword, the chains that sealed the power of the fourth Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma broke apart inch by inch at this moment, and all of them were integrated into that ray of light.


    Immediately, the Nine Hell Sword underwent an incredible change.


    It was a kind of change that Su Yi had never seen before. The sword body was as obscure as ink, and there were mysterious Dao pictures that could not be seen clearly.


    On the hilt of the sword, a corner of the long river of fate is reflected. It is clearly held in the hand, but it seems to be separated by endless time and space.


    boom! !


    As Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power completely burned into light, an indescribable sword might spread on the Nine Hell Sword.


    This piece of starry sky seems to be crushed and sunk.


    The four old monsters, Gu Huaxian and Jiao Mu, who were chasing after them from behind, were all terrified, and their souls frightened.


    Almost subconsciously, they retreated far away.


    However, when the terrifying sword power spread, they were still thrown away one by one.


    In an instant, countless bloody sword marks appeared on his body! !


    But at this time, the Nine Prison Sword seemed to be completely awakened. It was obviously held in Su Yi''s hands, but it took Su Yi''s whole body, pierced through time and space, and disappeared in an instant!


    After a while, the supreme sword power shrouded in the starry sky slowly dissipated, and all the turmoil and chaos returned to silence.


    The four old monsters were all shocked and out of breath.


    "How could this be? That dao sword is too scary!!"


    The old hunchback was terrified and couldn''t calm down.


    At that moment just now, he even felt a sense of suffocation facing death.


    Even so, they were all wounded, bloody and miserable.


    Although the injuries were not serious, the impact on them was serious.


    "hateful!"


    Jiao Mu was angry, his face contorted, "So many of us dispatched together, but we were still escaped by that heretic!! After this, where are we going to find him?"


    "How can it be so easy to kill a heresy who controls reincarnation and proves the Tao as a god?" The desperate blow is not for retaliation, but to awaken the power of the mysterious Dao sword completely, and this is the only way to attack.


    Let that heretic escape. "


    "If you say that, isn''t our chasing and killing all this way been a waste of effort?"


    The burly man''s face was ugly, "After all, if he really wanted to send Su Yi away, why did Yi Daoxuan wait until now? He... has been playing tricks on us all the time!!"


    "Go, go back and look at those two people who were traveling with Su Yi. If you can capture these two people alive, you will be able to follow suit and catch Su Yi in the future!"


    Gu Huaxian took a deep breath, turned around and left.


    Anger will only show your incompetence.


    The top priority is to act as soon as possible to remedy it!


    Others are also aware of this, even if they feel unwilling, they can only hold back.


    "In the future, I don''t believe that heresy won''t show up in God''s Domain!!"


    The old hunchback gritted his teeth.


    ...


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword travels through time and space, sweeping an unknown distance along the way.


    Su Yi could only feel that the aura on the Nine Prison Sword was weakening and dissipating little by little.


    This made him feel a sense of sadness.


    This was the first time he met the fourth Yi Daoxuan.


    I never thought it would be the last time we saw each other.


    Before, because of He Bo''s reminder, he was wary of Yi Daoxuan, and even had the intention of competing with him to see who could replace whom in the end.


    But now, he only has admiration and respect for Yi Daoxuan in his heart.


    This is a real swordsman.


    Even if he has gone through the ups and downs of the world and tasted all the misery, he never laments the injustice of fate!


    "In the future, when I integrate your Dao karma, I will definitely live up to the act of helping you today!" Su Yi murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 2147

    When the Nine Prison Sword moves in time and space, every time it flickers, it teleports an unknown distance.


    Along the way, Su Yi was keenly aware that the burning Dao karma power belonging to Yi Daoxuan was passing away rapidly.


    "I don''t know what happened to Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The two brothers and sisters did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to help each other, fighting to the death for him.


    If something unexpected happens, such a complete death is destined to be a heavy blow to Su Yi.


    "I only hope that they can escape this disaster, otherwise..."


    In Su Yi''s mind, the figures of Lantern Buddha, Elder Lingji, Juetian Demon Lord, Wen Renqin and others emerged.


    Immediately, a frightening murderous intent emerged from the depths of Su Yi''s eyes.


    "You are destined to be unable to bear my anger!"


    Next, Su Yi took out the Nine Mysterious Seizing the Heaven Pill, and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    The two head-to-head blows with the old hunchback earlier caused him to be severely injured, and his body was almost shattered.


    And on the road ahead, it is not yet known whether there will be danger.


    Therefore, Su Yi didn''t care about other things, and directly swallowed the last Nine Profound Seizing Heaven Pill to heal his wounds and restore his cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    An ancient and boundless atmosphere rushed towards the face, as if entering a vast world like a prehistoric wilderness.


    Su Yi looked up and could vaguely see, in the deep space, the outline of a vast and boundless world emerged.


    Holy area!


    Even though there is still an infinite distance, Su Yi has Li Fuyou''s life experience, so he can tell right away that there is God''s Domain!


    At this time, the Dao karma power belonging to Yi Daoxuan on the Nine Prison Sword was on the verge of being exhausted.


    Looking back at the hunt and kills he suffered along the way, it also sounded the alarm for Su Yi.


    How about becoming a god?


    Compared with those peerless enemies in the previous life, there is still a huge gap after all!


    To go to God''s Domain, one must act in a low-key manner, first improve one''s cultivation level as soon as possible, and then go one by one to end the grievances and grievances of the previous life!


    Gradually, the distance to God''s Domain is getting closer and closer.


    Su Yi could even see that God''s Domain was like a huge chaos, crowding the deep space in the distance.


    Surrounding the chaos is the thick and mysterious rules and order of the era, turning into mysterious and dazzling light rain and dancing.


    In the chaos, countless large and small realm planes are reflected.


    Among them, there are four realm planes that are the most eye-catching, like giants in the chaos, each occupying one side, and connecting each other with various small worlds.


    Those are the Four Divine Continents!


    Every Divine Continent is so big that it is unimaginable!


    "God''s Domain! I''m finally back..."


    Su Yi murmured.


    At this moment, the memory of Li Fuyou''s wanderings in the God''s Domain appeared in Su Yi''s heart like a horse watching flowers.


    But at this very moment����


    boom! !


    The nearby void split open, and countless turbulent currents of time and space swept out, rushing towards Su Yi from all directions like a stormy sea.


    Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    Before he could react, an earth-shattering collision sound suddenly exploded.


    The Nine Prison Sword was hit hard! !


    Su Yi, who held the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, was then implicated. At that moment, it was like being struck by a violent and terrifying thunderbolt, and both the inside and outside of his body, as well as his soul and consciousness, were severely injured.


    That power is too terrifying.


    The aura of destruction invaded his whole body, as if it wanted to crush his whole body into countless pieces.


    Was attacked! !


    As soon as this idea popped into Su Yi''s mind, he heard a roar of swords that sounded like anger, and then his eyes turned black, and his body was carried away uncontrollably.


    At that moment, Su Yi saw a scene.


    In the picture, a figure standing in the dark is chasing him like crazy.


    The man was tall and tall, with fair complexion, eyes like the gate leading to the abyss and hell, and his whole body was shrouded in the avenue runes condensed by countless dark orders.


    Emperor! !


    A terrifying existence that touched the threshold of the river of fate!


    He once appeared on the battlefield of Immortal Era.


    When he became a god, he fought with a group of mysterious characters who had set foot on the long river of fate, trying to snatch his godhood!


    And He Bo once said that this person is also one of the small group of strong men who have touched the threshold of the river of fate in the current era!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, his soul suddenly felt a tearing pain, his consciousness became blurred and drowsy, and he lost all perception completely immediately.


    What he didn''t know was that the Nine Prison Sword took him, pierced through time and space, broke the Zhou Xu rules of God''s Domain, and whizzed away.


    I don''t know, along the way, Di E pursued closely, made several shots, and almost blocked the Nine Prison Sword.


    But in the end, until he reached the realm of the gods, Di Er stopped short.


    On the face as white as jade, there was a deep sense of unwillingness, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a long and angry howl.


    "Yi Daoxuan?"


    "No, it can''t be him!! Who is it that broke the big event of this seat!!?"


    "How many secrets does that dao sword hide?"


    "hateful!!!"


    Die seemed to be going crazy, his eyes were terrifying, and the terrifying power in his body made the starry sky violently turbulent.


    But no matter how angry and unwilling he was, he didn''t dare to forcibly break through the power of rules and order that shrouded the world of God''s Domain.


    I don''t know how long.


    Di''e''s chest rose and fell sharply, and finally he took a deep breath and let out a sigh.


    Immediately, his figure became blurred, and his terrifying aura faded away like a tide.


    Then, he dared to break through the rules and order covering the world of God''s Domain, and disappeared in just a moment.


    When you touch the threshold of the long river of fate, it means that you will be restricted by the eternal rules, and will be rejected by the Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain! !


    At the same time, God''s Domain.


    A dao sword with a dull luster flashed rapidly in time and space, and swept towards the South Vulcan Continent.


    ...


    On the way to lead stars.


    "Are you sure that the woman named Luo Xuanji is dead?"


    Gu Huaxian asked.


    Before that, she returned with Lao Tuozi, Jiao Mu and others to find Lantern Buddha and others.


    As a result, the battle had already ended, and Luo Xuanji was dead!


    "I wiped out his Dao body with a secret method. Fellow Daoist Yunxiao killed his soul with sword energy, and Fellow Daoist Juetian even used taboo supernatural powers to wipe away the scattered flesh and soul fragments one by one."


    Lantern Buddha said calmly, "Under such circumstances, I really can''t think of a chance for her to survive."


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    She had noticed earlier that the Lantern Buddha, God Lord Yunxiao, and Demon Lord Juetian were all seriously injured.


    Especially the Juetian Demon Lord, whose body was riddled with holes, bloody, and extremely miserable.


    Undoubtedly, in the fight with Luo Xuanji, all three of them paid a great price.


    "This Luo Xuanji was able to find a way out of the disappearing civilization of the era, and live in the current world in the chaos of time and space, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary Nine Refining Immortal Realm God Lord."


    As Gu Huaxian spoke, she shook her head and sighed, "Forget it, the matter is over, these are not important anymore."


    Just as they were talking, four powerful men, including Old Man Lingji, Wen Renqin, and God Lord Tianhuang, came from afar.


    "That guy escaped!"


    The clever old man had an ugly expression on his face.


    The four of them teamed up together, not only failed to take down Luo Qingdi, but they all suffered a big loss!


    "Escaped? Is that person stronger than Luo Xuanji?"


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    They didn''t know Emperor Luo Qing, so they didn''t know how powerful Luo Qingdi was.


    "Very strong! In a one-on-one situation, none of us can match him."


    Wen Renqin said with a gloomy expression, "If we hadn''t come prepared this time and prepared a lot of hole cards, with the strength of the four of us alone, we wouldn''t even be able to suppress him."


    Those words made Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and others frown.


    "However, he was also severely injured by us and suffered an almost irreparable injury! Even if he can recover in the future, he will never think about making further progress on the road for the rest of his life!"


    God Lord Tianhuang gritted his teeth and said.


    When talking about Emperor Luo Qing, his eyes were filled with hatred and a hint of fear.


    That guy... is indeed too strong!


    "A well-prepared killing round, but only one Luo Xuanji was destroyed, allowing Su Yi and the other person to escape..."


    Gu Huaxian had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    The others were also silent.


    In the realm of the gods, which one of them is not the dominant figure standing proudly above the heavens?


    But now they joined hands together and failed to win Su Yi, who wouldn''t feel aggrieved by this?


    "In my opinion, this good show has just begun."


    Suddenly, the Burning Buddha said calmly, "The heretic has entered the realm of the gods, just like throwing himself into a trap. As long as he dares to take the lead, he will be caught by us as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right, God''s Domain is our world! If he goes to God''s Domain, it''s no different from throwing himself into a trap!"


    Someone whispered.


    "Decades later, the age of dark mythology will come, just take Su Yi down before then."


    ... Everyone is discussing and discussing countermeasures.


    But everyone knows that an undeniable truth is����


    In dealing with Su Yi, the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be!


    The speed of this heresy''s metamorphosis is too fast, and now he has broken the taboo and become a god. As long as he can''t be killed, he will continue to become stronger!


    This is the trickiest part!


    "Don''t worry, not only us, but also many old guys will never allow that heresy to survive. Just look at what happened to Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou back then, and you will know!"


    Gu Huaxian spoke firmly.


    ...


    Also on the road to lead.


    "It''s so scary! Was that a God-level figure fighting just now?"


    "It must be so!"


    "Fortunately, we are far away, otherwise, even if we are affected by that level of fighting power, we will die without a place to die!"


    ... On a huge battleship, people were discussing what happened just now with lingering fear.


    At that time, in an extremely distant place, the starry sky was turbulent, time and space collapsed, and the boundless torrent of destruction raged, which was far more terrifying than the most dreaded Star Fiend Storm on the Star Link Road!


    And according to Tu Youfang, the elder of Kaiyuan Daozong, it is very likely that there was a battle at the level of a god master!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    To them, a mid-god like Tu Youfang is already a great figure in the domain of gods that they can only look up to.


    And God Lord...


    It is no different from the mythical characters in the legend!


    "I don''t know if this battle at the level of a god master is related to the three people I met back then." Tu Youfang secretly said.

 Chapter 2148

    It also made Tu Youfang very suspicious that the three of them were most likely divine masters!


    And when he thought that he had invited those three people to join the Kaiyuan Daozong practice before, Tu Youfang''s face became hot, and he felt extremely embarrassed.


    At the same time, in a corner of this huge battleship.


    "Father, I have been selected by the seniors of Kaiyuan Daozong, and I will go to the God Realm to practice in the future. If you have a spirit in heaven, you will be happy for me, right?"


    A woman with a handsome face stood there, murmuring in her heart.


    Her name is Wen Ruoxue.


    A strong man of the Taixuan rank.


    In the long past, in order to seek the way to prove the Tao and become a god, he wandered in the long river of the era for many years and wasted half his life.


    And now, she is fortunate to be selected by Tu Youfang, and she is about to go to the God Realm Kaiyuan Daozong to practice! !


    For her, this is no different from getting a dream fortune!


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Wen Ruoxue was startled.


    In the field of vision, a piece of plume has fallen to the ground not far from him at some point.


    The feathers were broken and scorched black, and their luster was dim.


    Wen Ruoxue stepped forward and picked up Lingyu.


    For a moment, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, and a black divine phoenix soaring in flames appeared in her mind!


    ...


    In a dim ancestral hall, the atmosphere is oppressive.


    Yi Daoxuan, who was only seven years old, was placed on a black altar with his hands and feet tied.


    Standing beside him were his father and a group of clan elders.


    "Father, as long as I take out the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian in my body, can I help Eldest Brother?"


    Yi Daoxuan asked.


    "good."


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was a dignified man with a thin face.


    "If your brother can obtain the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian, with this talent, he can make great strides on the road and become a famous big shot in the world!"


    The father''s eyes were bright, and he said longingly, "At that time, our clan will benefit from it!"


    Yi Daoxuan, who was only seven years old, shook his head and only said, "Father, I just want my mother to come back to me."


    The father smiled and said: "I promised you something, I will never break my promise, Xiaoxuan, after I take out the Nine-Aperture Sword Vein in your body, I will reunite you mother and son."


    "Um!"


    Yi Daoxuan nodded, showing a happy smile.


    Father and the clan dignitaries beside him also laughed.


    "Xiaoxuan, hold on."


    An old man with a gloomy face stepped forward, picked up a bright sharp knife, and plunged it into Yi Daoxuan''s chest.


    Blood splattered.


    Severe pain spread throughout the body.


    Yi Daoxuan suddenly fell into a coma.


    On this day, Yi Daoxuan''s innate Nine-Apertures Sword Meridian talent was taken away by his father and integrated into his brother''s body.


    And when he woke up, he was imprisoned in an underground prison, dark and damp.


    He was only seven years old and had no idea what happened.


    I couldn''t see my mother either.


    He only knew that what his father promised him had not been done.


    This made him sad for a long time.


    After being imprisoned for three months, Yi Daoxuan suffered from a serious illness and was dying.


    It was also at that time that he finally saw his father again.


    However, the father''s face was very gloomy, with hatred written all over his face, he pointed at Yi Daoxuan and cursed.


    Calling Yi Daoxuan a lowly breed.


    Scolding Yi Daoxuan for harming his eldest son!


    Yi Daoxuan was already seriously ill and dying at that time, he never imagined how his father would become like this.


    He just felt very sad, very sad.


    Because he was about to die, and he couldn''t see his mother again.


    After that, his furious father slapped him in the face, and Yi Daoxuan was completely lifeless.


    His father thought he was dead, so he arranged for a servant to take his body to the wilderness, dug a hole hastily, and buried it in it.


    But Yi Daoxuan didn''t die.


    A grave robber named "Lao Daoxuan" dug up the grave when passing by, intending to search for some money from Yi Daoxuan''s body, but he didn''t think so, but found that Yi Daoxuan woke up.


    The old knife was very surprised, and said, "Well, we are also destined, I will support you in the future, and you will help me die!"


    Since then, Yi Daoxuan has followed Lao Dao.


    It''s a pity that Lao Dao is just a low-level tomb robber. When Yi Daoxuan was ten years old, he died tragically because he strayed into an ancient tomb full of traps.


    Yi Daoxuan was the only one left.


    In the years that followed, Yi Daoxuan wandered alone in the world, ups and downs, he fought with wild dogs for food, fought with beggars for territory, and experienced all kinds of dangers and hardships in the world at a young age.


    Later, he was captured by human traffickers and sold to a mine like a commodity.


    It was also there that the fourteen-year-old Yi Daoxuan was appreciated by a small mine boss because of his resolute temperament and hard work, so he kept him by his side as his subordinate and carefully cultivated him.


    The small boss of the mine was called "Lao Yang", and it was from Lao Yang that Yi Daoxuan got a chance to practice, and he embarked on the road of practice since then.


    When Yi Daoxuan was seventeen years old, Lao Yang died while grabbing territory with others. When he died, his body was chopped into countless pieces.


    Yi Daoxuan was distraught.


    In the next two years, in order to become stronger, he went through trials and dangers, and his cultivation base also improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, he got his wish, avenged Lao Yang, and killed all his enemies!


    After that, Yi Daoxuan returned to his hometown.


    He couldn''t forget the bloody experience when he was seven years old.


    I can''t forget the cruel scene where my father "beat him to death" with a slap and hurriedly buried him.


    At the age of nineteen, when he looked back on his seven-year-old experience, he had already discovered many strange things and abnormalities.


    He returns to his hometown only to find out the truth!


    The truth is often cruel.


    After Yi Daoxuan returned to the clan, he did not startle the snake, but looked for opportunities in the dark, and finally caught the elder who had dug out the nine orifices and sword veins in his body.


    It was also from that elder that Yi Daoxuan learned the truth.


    Yi Daoxuan''s mother was a singer in a brothel. Although she was born extremely beautiful, her status was humble.


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was very romantic when he was young, and forcibly occupied Yi Daoxuan''s mother, which made Yi Daoxuan''s mother unexpectedly pregnant.


    For the sake of the fetus in her body, the mother endured humiliation and moved into Yi''s house.


    But because of her humble status, she was often humiliated and slandered by others, and even maidservants and servants dared to point fingers at her, so her situation was extremely difficult and difficult.


    Yi Daoxuan''s father didn''t care about this, he was just a prostitute, if it wasn''t for ruining his seed, he would have been expelled from the house long ago.


    It was only when Yi Daoxuan was born that Yi Daoxuan''s father met Yi Daoxuan''s mother for the first time.


    But that''s all.


    Even Yi Daoxuan''s name was chosen by his mother.


    The mother and son are like outsiders, living under the fence.


    But Yi Daoxuan was well protected since he was a child, and his mother tried her best to protect him, teach him how to read and read, and taught him the principles of life.


    Therefore, before the age of seven, although the young Yi Daoxuan lived a little poorer, he was also very happy.


    But everything changed when he was seven years old.


    When the clan tests the bones and talents of all the children, Yi Daoxuan is nominally the patriarch''s bastard son and is also eligible to participate.


    As a result, after taking the test, he discovered Yi Daoxuan''s natural talent for the Nine-Aperture Sword Vein!


    This incident caused a sensation in the whole family.


    At that time, Yi Daoxuan was also very happy, thinking that with this talent, he could change the situation of himself and his mother.


    But he never thought that such a natural power would actually harm him and his mother.


    That night, Yi Daoxuan''s father sent someone to take Yi Daoxuan''s mother away and brutally murdered her.


    And Yi Daoxuan was deceived by his father, saying that as long as he is willing to cooperate and hand over the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian in his body, he will be able to see his mother in the future.


    Yi Daoxuan naturally agreed.


    But it''s all a lie.


    The purpose of Yi Daoxuan''s father''s doing this was to implant the talent of the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian into the body of his eldest son, Yi Leng!


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    Although Yi Leng''s physique was good, he couldn''t bear the power of the Nine-Aperture Sword Vein, suffered backlash, and became a delirious fool...


    Yi Daoxuan''s father was furious because of this, so, when Yi Daoxuan was seven years old, his father slapped Yi Daoxuan "to death".


    When these truths are known...


    Yi Daoxuan was filled with grief and hatred.


    Just because my mother came from a humble background, she was ignored and treated like that.


    In order to take away the Nine Apertures Sword Vein in his body, his father brutally killed his mother without hesitation! !


    Why did he do this?


    Why can''t they give their mother and child a way out?


    On that day, the angry Yi Daoxuan entered the Yi clan with one sword and one person, killed those who persecuted his mother back then, and killed those who participated in digging out his Nine-Aperture Sword Vein.


    He also killed his own father!


    patricide! !


    This is a behavior that violates human relations and is enough to arouse the anger of both humans and gods. It is outrageous.


    But Yi Daoxuan didn''t regard him as his father at all!


    How could a murderer who killed his mother with his own hands, nearly slapped himself to death, and buried him in a hurry, deserve the word father?


    It was also that day that he took away the Nine Apertures Sword Vein that belonged to him!


    ...


    boom!


    This scene belonged to Yi Daoxuan''s memory, and it was reflected in Su Yi''s mind like a horse watching flowers.


    In a trance, he seemed to have turned into Yi Daoxuan, reliving Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    The joys and sorrows, joys, sorrows and joys of his life, like a torrent, kept surging in Su Yi''s heart.


    Yi Daoxuan''s life was indeed too miserable, with a lot of bad luck and bad luck.


    In addition to the family tragedies he encountered when he was young, he was also framed and persecuted by his master.


    Betrayed by relatives and friends, stabbed in the back.


    He seems to have experienced all the ups and downs and tribulations in the world, and suffered countless heavy and cruel blows in his life.


    When these memories and experiences flooded into Su Yi''s heart, he couldn''t believe how there could be such a miserable person in the world!


    But gradually, he stopped thinking about it, because Yi Daoxuan''s memory, experience, and power of Taoism merged into his life like a tide.


    They are the same person.


    But now, it''s just two completely different lives that are merging!

 Chapter 2149

    Yi Daoxuan''s life was very bitter.


    But his way of swordsmanship is legendary!


    Endless setbacks and tribulations have caused many earth-shaking transformations in his path of swordsmanship.


    And the talent of the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian is like a tiger with wings added, allowing him to forge ahead bravely and soar upward on the road.


    But now, all these kendo inheritance and experience have been obtained by Su Yi.


    In a word, Yi Daoxuan''s swordsmanship can be described in one sentence:


    On defense, be indestructible.


    When attacking, everything is invincible!


    Both offensive and defensive.


    This kind of swordsmanship is not seeking to kill the enemy with one sword, but to fight steadily and step by step.


    When Yi Daoxuan was at his peak, even if he was besieged by multiple enemies of the same strength at the same time, he could still defend impeccably.


    If he is allowed to seize the opportunity to attack, he will be destroyed and everything will be destroyed!


    This kind of kendo is very similar to Yi Daoxuan''s temperament.


    Resolute and calm, like a mountain when not moving, like a thunder when moving!


    With the integration of Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power, Su Yi finally realized how terrifying Yi Daoxuan was at his peak.


    Leaving aside his immortality at the peak of the Nine Refinements, he only talked about the power of the sword, which can be described with the word "stable".


    Steady to unshakable, impeccable.


    So stable that as long as you make a move, you will kill the enemy with a snap of your fingers!


    In this way, while integrating Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power, until the end, Su Yi finally understood what it means to be unwilling and difficult to calm down!


    The heart is unwilling, what is unwilling is that all kinds of blood feuds have not been paid in blood!


    Among those blood feuds, some sects framed the hatred of persecution, some brothers turned against each other, and some revenged for stabbing in the back! There are clan relatives and friends who were murdered.


    There are also revenges from many great enemies for hunting and persecution!


    It''s hard to get over it, and the hard part is that it wasn''t until the moment of death in battle that I realized that there were still many things that hadn''t been done.


    There is a kindness that has never been repaid, there is a family relationship that has not been let go, and there is a promise that has never been fulfilled...


    Too much.


    Yi Daoxuan has gone through ups and downs in his life, but there are also many benefactors, friends and relatives on the road!


    He was married and had children a long time ago, and he has many descendants.


    He once created a sect and recruited countless disciples!


    I have also joined many Dao forces to practice! !


    When he understood Yi Daoxuan''s favor, family affection, and friendship before his death, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    It is precisely because of these people and things that he cared about and cared about, that Yi Daoxuan was so sad when he died in battle!


    In comparison, Li Fuyou is undoubtedly the most chic.


    Cut off grievances and right and wrong in one''s life, stay away from cause and effect, detach from things, and act alone.


    Even if he died in battle, he didn''t express much resentment in his heart. He only thought that the reason why he died in battle was because he was not strong enough, and the enemy was invincible...


    How can this be open-minded?


    Compared with Yi Daoxuan, it is completely two extremes.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi realized something was wrong.


    I... where are I now?


    Is it life or death?


    What kind of situation are you in?


    As soon as he realized this, Su Yi''s consciousness exploded with a bang, and he fell into a state of confusion again.


    ...


    Holy area.


    South Vulcan Continent.


    "Canglan Realm", one of the thirty-three realms.


    In the depths of an ancient mountain located in the border area, there is an ancient wolf forest with towering trees.


    On the sky, a blood-winged vulture coiled in the void,


    In its field of vision, in that ancient jungle lay a lifeless corpse.


    like a statue.


    And this is exactly the prey it desires.


    After observing patiently for a long time, the blood-winged vulture couldn''t hold back, flapping its wings like a knife, and swooped down.


    A pair of sharp claws were like open blades, ruthlessly grabbing at the dead body.


    But at this moment, a bone spear shot out from the distant forest, piercing through the head of the blood-winged vulture like lightning.


    boom!


    The blood-winged vulture''s body, which was more than ten feet tall, fell to the ground, and died completely with only a whine.


    At the same time, a delicate and nimble figure swept out from the distant woods.


    This is a girl in a beast robe.


    Her legs are straight and slender, her skin is wheat-colored, her facial features are delicate and pretty, and her eyes are as bright as stars.


    A head of soft, short ear-length hair is crow blue, fluttering in the wind, revealing a slender and proud gooseneck.


    The girl exuded a sense of agility, her hands and feet were agile, and she moved vigorously.


    When she arrived at the scene, she looked at the blood-winged vulture first, and made sure that the monster bird was completely dead. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, and turned her watery eyes to the dead body lying on the ground.


    "Strange, why is it a dead body..."


    The girl was obviously disappointed.


    Before that, she was hunting and gathering herbs in the mountains, when she suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in her heart, as if there was a ray of breath summoning her.


    At that time, she suspected that she might have sensed a chance!


    With the intention of giving it a try, she relied on this ray of induction to come here.


    The expected opportunity did not appear.


    All she saw was a dead body!


    "I thought it was good luck coming to my door, but who would have thought that it would be so unlucky to meet a dead guy..."


    The girl muttered.


    This Mowu Mountain is rich in all kinds of elixir and divine materials, and many monks come to search for treasures all year round.


    But there are many monsters in the mountain, hiding all kinds of dangers, so monks often die here.


    The girl has seen it many times, and she has long been familiar with it.


    "Forget it, since I saw it, I''ll help him bury him in the ground, so as not to be eaten by the monster in the mountain, that would be too miserable..."


    Sighing, the girl dug a hole nearby, and stepped forward to bury the dead body.


    Immediately, she froze.


    The dead body opened its eyes! !


    Whoosh!


    The girl stepped back abruptly, holding the bone spear in her hand, her Lingxiu eyes were full of shock, this... this is a corpse fraud! ?


    Looking carefully, the dead body opened its eyes, but lying there motionless, it didn''t seem dangerous.


    "Are you unwilling to die with peace? Don''t worry, I will help you collect the body and promise to build a beautiful tomb for you so that you can rest in peace."


    The girl seemed to be comforting herself, and said to herself, "If you can trust me, just close your eyes, okay? It''s too scary to open your eyes like this..."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This little girl thought she was dead! ?


    That''s right, what''s the difference between the way I am now and a dead body?


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, revealing a wry smile.


    "This corpse is still laughing!!"


    The girl was obviously frightened, subconsciously raised the bone spear in her hand, and stabbed at Su Yi viciously.


    puff!


    The bone spear penetrated into Su Yi''s thigh.


    Su Yi: "..."


    No pain was felt.


    His body was like cracked porcelain, on the verge of collapse, and he didn''t even have any strength in his body.


    Compared with the severe injuries on her body, the girl''s blow was no different from scratching her boots.


    But this still made Su Yi frowned, and said angrily, "I... didn''t... die!"


    The voice was extremely weak and intermittent.


    The girl froze, "Not dead!?"


    Immediately, she suddenly realized that this was not a dead body, but a guy who was so badly injured that he was no different from a dead body!


    puff!


    She hastily pulled out the bone spear, and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I thought...you were a dead person."


    Su Yi really wanted to knock the girl on the head, her eyes were so fresh, why couldn''t she see that I was still alive?


    But helplessly, he couldn''t move at all now.


    Not only was the Taoist body seriously injured, but the soul and cultivation base were exhausted to the point of collapse, and the whole body was empty, as if it didn''t belong to him.


    "Sister!"


    In the distance, a group of figures approached.


    Both men and women wear clothes tanned with animal skins. The men are rough and fierce, while the women are full of wildness.


    It feels like meeting barbarians in the primitive prehistoric period.


    "who is he?"


    "A dead body?"


    "What happened to him, the injuries on his body are so serious..."


    All these men and women discovered Su Yi, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being judged, but he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t move.


    "Ling''er, the Golden Crow Sun is about to set, we must return to the village as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be in trouble when the Demon Flame Ziyue comes out."


    A burly young man spoke in a deep voice.


    The one named Ling''er was the bright and beautiful girl holding the bone spear.


    She bit her lip, pointed at Su Yi, and said, "Take him too."


    What?


    Everyone was stunned and hesitated.


    The burly young man frowned and said, "Ling''er, this person''s origin is unknown, how could he take him back to the village casually?"


    "But he was injured so badly, once the night comes, he is destined to die."


    The young girl Ling''er said firmly, "Since I bumped into him, I can''t just leave him alone. Let him leave after he recovers from his injuries."


    The burly young man wanted to stop him, but Ling''er had already stepped forward and picked up Su Yi who was on the ground.


    "Ling''er! Have you forgotten the clan elder''s advice? It is not allowed to bring outsiders with unknown origins into the village!!"


    The burly young man looked gloomy.


    Ling''er raised her small face, stared stubbornly at the burly young man, and said, "He is a human race just like us! If we don''t save him, no one will save him!"


    Terran!


    For this reason, Su Yi squinted his eyes.


    Thinking of the Golden Crow Sun and the Devil Flame Purple Moon that these people talked about, Su Yi already had a judgment in his mind����


    Here, it is most likely the Canglan Realm, one of the thirty-three realms in the God''s Domain, located in the outskirts of the Southern Vulcan Continent! !


    And the Canglan Realm is the world of monsters.


    All kinds of monster groups stand side by side, and even the cultivation forces are dominated by monsters and demons.


    The power of the human race is the most declining, at the bottom of the Canglan Realm, ruled and enslaved by demons all the year round!


    Therefore, the human race distributed in the Canglan Realm is in a difficult and humble situation.


    In some places in the Canglan Realm, there is no difference between the human race and the slaves who let themselves be slaughtered!


    In fact, the entire South Vulcan Continent is dominated by monsters.


    More than half of the famous Six Great Demon Ancestors and Eight Great Demon Lords in the God''s Domain all came from the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    In addition, some of the top monster and demon forces in the world of God''s Domain are also rooted in the South Vulcan Continent.


    Like Feng Wuji''s ancient clan, the Feng Clan, is a descendant of Luohu''s Demon Ancestor lineage, and is also located in the South Vulcan Continent!


    "Forget it, when you get back to the village, go and explain to the clan elders yourself!"


    Seeing that Ling''er had made up his mind and could no longer be persuaded, the burly young man sighed and stopped obstructing her.


    However, he still looked at Su Yi with repulsion and hostility.

 Chapter 2150

    When we came to the foot of the mountain along the mountain road, the night came quietly.


    A round of bright purple full moon hangs high in the depths of the sky, and the moonlight shining like water is mysterious and transparent.


    Up and down Mowu Mountain, shrouded in purple moonlight, for a while, there were bursts of roaring sounds from the depths of the mountain.


    Just like the dormant monsters in the mountains, they all come out of their nests at night.


    Occasionally, you can see huge ferocious birds that are thousands of feet high, soaring into the sky, flapping their wings, and coiling in the purple moonlight, looking fierce and terrifying.


    Ling''er and the others couldn''t help but change their colors, subconsciously speeding up their pace.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not surprised.


    The magic flame purple moon was transformed by the Zhouxu rules of the Canglan Realm, representing the power of heaven in this vast realm.


    And Ziyue''s moonlight is most suitable for strong people like monsters to practice!


    Therefore, at night, monsters would seize the time to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, so as to exercise their bodies and improve their cultivation.


    But for human monks, it is impossible to refine such great power.


    On the contrary, if it is forcibly refined, it will have a backlash against its own Dao! If it is light, it will go mad, and if it is serious, it will disappear.


    Even practice is severely restricted, which is one of the reasons why the power of human practice is so weak in the Canglan Realm.


    "In this ghostly place, if you want to repair your injuries and restore your cultivation, I''m afraid it will be impossible to achieve it in a short time..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He also has some magic medicine and immortal god crystal on him.


    But they are all hidden in the chaotic sea in the body.


    The same is true for the sky patching furnace.


    Now, his cultivation base is exhausted, and he can''t take out these treasures at all.


    In short, at this moment, he is indeed no different from a useless person.


    But being able to survive this time already made Su Yi very satisfied.


    He will never forget the scene where he was suddenly assassinated by Die before he reached God''s Domain.


    At that time, he didn''t even have time to react!


    This is also the most dangerous and deadly killing he has encountered since his practice in these years.


    Fortunately, he survived!


    The Dao karma power of the fourth Yi Daoxuan, at the last critical moment, activated the Nine Prison Sword, took Su Yi through time and space, and fled into the realm of the gods!


    "Since I was sent to Canglan Realm by Yi Daoxuan instead of other places, there must be a reason."


    Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.


    But when he tried to recall, there was a sharp pain and exhaustion in his mind, which made him decisively give up doing so.


    The reason is that the soul has been injured too badly, and its strength is on the verge of being exhausted!


    "Forget it, I can only take one step at a time. When the injury heals, I will naturally understand why Yi Daoxuan sent me to this Canglan Realm."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    When he first came to God''s Domain, Yi Daoxuan once said that there is an ancient space-time node sealed in his Dao karma power, and no one knows about it.


    His great enemies are also doomed not to be found.


    Undoubtedly, the space-time nodes mentioned by Yi Daoxuan lead to the vicinity of Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm!


    This made Su Yi even wonder whether there would be anything related to Yi Daoxuan left near Mowu Mountain!


    "arrive!"


    Someone spoke.


    At the foot of this mountain, it was dark everywhere, and the purple moonlight was mostly covered by dark clouds.


    Along the way, everyone held moonstones as torches.


    At this time, in the distance, many lanterns were lit.


    In this dark night, it is especially reassuring.


    It was a village with many simple stone houses standing.


    Along the way, Su Yi has learned from the conversations of the people that it is "Caoxi Village", one of more than ten villages located at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    Caoxi Village is also the home of A Ling and his young men and women.


    A Ling returned to her home with Su Yi on her back, and the other companions also dispersed.


    A Ling''s home is a simple small courtyard, three stone houses, a courtyard, and the walls are made of huge stones.


    In the yard, there was a lot of dried animal meat hanging, and there were many animal skins, elixir and other items piled up on the ground.


    This kind of living place is really too crude, making Su Yi feel that he has come to a secular rural place in a trance.


    However, it is rare that the courtyard is kept very clean.


    A Ling placed Su Yi in a room.


    "You lie here first."


    A Ling turned and walked out of the room, and when she came back, she had already fetched a basin of water and a towel.


    "I''ll wash it for you first, and then apply the elixir for you."


    As he spoke, A Ling started to move swiftly.


    Su Yi lay there unable to move, and could only be at his mercy.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the girl''s small face was bright and her spiritual eyes were like water, she focused on helping him wipe his wounds, without feeling disgusted at all.


    Su Yi hadn''t experienced this kind of feeling of being taken care of for a long time, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    "What exactly did you go through? The injuries on your body are too serious."


    A Ling was very surprised. After seeing the wound on Su Yi''s body clearly, she couldn''t believe how this guy survived such a serious injury.


    Without waiting for Su Yi''s answer, A Ling hurried out of the room, returned with more than ten bottles of ointment, and began to apply Su Yi''s wound.


    These elixirs are of no use to Su Yi''s injury at all.


    But Su Yi didn''t stop it.


    He just lay there quietly, looking at the young girl who was busy with her own affairs, and felt extraordinarily peaceful in his heart.


    In the past years, he wandered in the long river of the era, fought in the city of eternal day, and tried on the road of the ancient gods...


    I have gone through countless turbulences, and I have killed countless enemies.


    Even on the way to God''s Domain, he suffered a near-death experience.


    Now, suddenly reduced to a useless person, coming to such a remote mountain village, it seems to be far away from worldly disputes and grievances.


    It also made Su Yi relax all of a sudden, feeling the long-lost peace and leisure.


    In the courtyard, the night was like water, with insects chirping and the occasional wind blowing, making the window lattices shake slightly.


    In the room, the dim lights dispelled the darkness, and enveloped the whole room in a warm atmosphere.


    Ah Ling finally finished her work, wiped the sweat from her brow, sat down not far away, and said, "Hey, why have you been refusing to talk?"


    Her delicate eyes were shining brightly, staring at Su Yi with curiosity.


    "I����"


    Su Yi spoke weakly.


    "Okay, I can see that you are struggling even to speak now."


    A Ling waved his hand and said, "My name is Yang Ling''er. My father went hunting in the mountains a few years ago and died at the hands of monsters. Because of my father''s death, my mother suffered from a serious illness and passed away. She is a family member in the village. He always brought me up with one hand."


    Su Yi hummed.


    A Ling said to himself: "I rescued you, and the clan elders will definitely not drive you away, but according to the rules of the village, outsiders of unknown origin cannot be taken in, so leave as soon as you recover from your injuries." .��


    "I don''t expect you to give me anything in return. After all, we are all humans, and we should help each other."


    "but����"


    Speaking of this, Ah Ling''s eyes became sharper, and he stared at Su Yi viciously, "If you are uneasy and kind, I will be the first to let you go!"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    However, he still hummed.


    "Actually, I really think that you and I are destined. Today, when I was hunting, I suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable intuition, thinking that an opportunity was about to come to me."


    Ah Ling said in a crisp voice, "But who would have thought that it would be interesting to find you instead of a chance?"


    As she said that, the girl couldn''t help laughing, her pretty little face was really cute under the shadow of the lamp.


    Su Yi was stunned, showing a thoughtful look.


    Only then did he suddenly realize that it was obviously not a coincidence that A Ling found him today! !


    Inexplicably, he was sent by Yi Daoxuan to the Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm, and he didn''t know how long he lay there unconscious.


    But Ah Ling, who went hunting in the mountains today, had a strange feeling in his heart, and found himself...


    How could this be a coincidence?


    Among them, there must be a mystery! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi sighed in his heart, if his cultivation was still there, he would be able to see through this mystery easily.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded outside the courtyard:


    "A Ling, the clan elder and the village chief are here!"


    This was the voice of the burly young man. Su Yi still remembered that this person was named Xue Feng, and he had always rejected him as an outsider.


    No need to think about it at all, it must be that Xue Feng told the village head and elders of Caoxi Village about Ah Ling''s rescue after he returned to the village!


    "Clan elders and village chiefs are here?"


    A Ling got up immediately, her little face was a little nervous, but she still comforted Su Yi in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, the clan elder and village head are very good, and they won''t do you any harm."


    As soon as he said that, the door was opened.


    A group of people walked in.


    The leader was a gray-robed man with a tall figure and a mighty physique.


    Next to him was a skinny old man in a beast robe.


    The former is Xue Tianyun, the head of Caoxi Village.


    The latter is Li Changqing, an elder of the Caoxi Village clan.


    Behind the two, there were some big shots in the village, including the burly young man Xue Feng.


    When they walked into the room, all eyes were on Su Yi who was lying on the bed.


    The atmosphere also suddenly suppressed.


    "Clan elder, I..."


    A Ling opened his mouth to explain, but Li Changqing shook his head and said: "A Ling, we all know the matter, don''t worry, we are here just to find out the details of this outsider, and we will definitely not embarrass him."


    Just as he was talking, the patriarch Xue Tianyun had already stepped forward, his eyes were like lightning, he looked down at Su Yi on the bed coldly, and said:


    "You don''t need to say anything, just cooperate and let the clan elders check your real body."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "Why, Your Excellency doesn''t want to?"


    Xue Tianyun''s eyes were menacing, and his face became cold and severe.


    Su Yi glanced at A Ling, and when he noticed the worried look on the girl''s brow, he finally said, "Yes."


    Immediately, everyone present was obviously relieved.


    Undoubtedly, they were very vigilant and vigilant before, as if they were afraid that there would be something wrong with Su Yi and refused to cooperate!


    Immediately, clan elder Li Changqing stepped forward, cupped his fists in salute and said, "I''ve offended you."


    boom!


    The air in his body roared, and he pressed his hands lightly on Su Yi''s forehead.


    At this moment, a strange color flashed quietly in Su Yi''s eyes.


    ��������


    10 more complete! ! Since writing the first fairy, it is the first time that 10 updates have been issued in one go! !


    I stayed up late until 4:00 in the morning and finally finished writing. I was exhausted. Brothers and sisters, please show your monthly pass!


    If you don''t vote again, the goldfish can only cry...

 Chapter 2151

    The magic seal used by Li Changqing is a kind of mystic technique, which can detect and see through the opponent''s aura and disguise.


    Su Yi is very familiar with this kind of mystic art.


    It''s called "Little Star Soul Art"!


    It was created by Yi Daoxuan specially for the descendants of his clan! !


    A long time ago, Yi Daoxuan was married and had many descendants. With the passage of time, a clan has already been formed.


    The little star soul technique is one of Yi Daoxuan''s secret methods left in the clan, and it is a kind of soul secret method specially used to identify the blood of clan members.


    In addition, this secret method can also see through all kinds of disguises and disguises, making all transformation techniques invisible.


    Su Yi has integrated Yi Daoxuan''s Dao karma power, how could he not recognize it?


    "Even if this Li Changqing is not a descendant of the fourth generation, he must be inseparable from the clan created by the fourth generation."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood why Yi Daoxuan sent him to the Canglan Realm.


    Because, this is most likely a place he prepared for the descendants of the clan to live in!


    "It has been nearly 800,000 years since Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation. He was reincarnated earlier than Li Fuyou. I never thought that there are still descendants of him alive in this world..."


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, "It''s really unimaginable."


    After a while, Li Changqing put away the secret technique.


    "Clan elder, what can you find out?"


    The village chief Xue Tianyun asked.


    Li Changqing said: "This friend is indeed a human race, and he was seriously injured, leaving only a ray of life that is almost exhausted. It is simply... an incredible miracle to be able to survive until now."


    Xue Tianyun finally relaxed, "As long as your identity is fine."


    "But although he is a human race, his origin is very strange, we must find out! What if he is a spy serving the demon?"


    Xue Feng couldn''t help but said.


    He has always been very repulsive to Su Yi and has strong hostility.


    "If the demon wants to harm our Caoxi Village, why send a spy who is about to die?"


    A Ling is very angry.


    "I..." Xue Feng was at a loss for words.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, we should go."


    Li Changqing waved his hand, "A Ling, come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    With that said, a group of people walked out of the room with A Ling.


    Only Su Yi was left lying there alone.


    He wasn''t uneasy about his situation.


    Even if there is a fatal danger, with the last waking power of consciousness, he is sure to summon the little monkey in the sky-repairing furnace!


    However, in that case, I am afraid that I will fall into a coma again, and I don''t know when I will wake up.


    Therefore, Su Yi would not do this when it was not a matter of life and death.


    Soon, A Ling returned alone.


    She had a jade box in her hand, and said with a smile, "The clan elder has agreed to allow you to recuperate your wounds in the village. Here, this is a pill that the clan elder gave you."


    As she spoke, she opened the jade box, revealing a thumb-sized crystal clear elixir.


    Immediately, A Ling exclaimed, "Kuilong Blood Pill! How could the clan elder take out such a precious elixir!"


    The girl froze there, obviously beyond her expectation.


    Although Su Yi lost his cultivation, his eyesight was still there, and he recognized at a glance that this elixir was a panacea at the level of a Xuandao emperor.


    The road of practice, before becoming an immortal, is divided into the road of martial arts, the road of Yuan Dao, the road of Ling Dao, the road of Xuan Dao, the road of ascending to heaven, and the road of becoming immortal.


    Every road has three realms.


    After becoming a fairy, there are four realms of immortality and three levels of Taixuan.


    The elixir at the level of Xuan Dao is the elixir refined by the emperor among the monks in the world.


    Such a panacea is a priceless treasure in the eyes of a girl, but in the eyes of Su Yi...


    really useless...


    It didn''t help his injuries either.


    However, Su Yi also understood A Ling''s shock.


    Because the girl''s cultivation is only on the path of the spiritual path, she is at the late stage of the spirit wheel realm, and she has not yet set foot on the path of the profound path...


    There is a difference of three roads from becoming an immortal.


    Not to mention comparing with God Realm.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the girl, this Kuilong Blood Pill is naturally extremely precious.


    In fact, Su Yi had already noticed before that the clan elder Li Changqing and the village head Xue Tianyun had the highest cultivation in Caoxi Village.


    But the two of them are just the emperors on the mysterious way, both of them are in the Xuanhe realm.


    In the wild world of the Xuanhuang Realm in the world, the Xuanhe Realm can indeed be called the most pinnacle existence.


    Back then when Su Xuanjun claimed to respect the Great Wilderness, he was at this level.


    But in the eyes of Su Yi today...


    It''s not enough to look under the God Lord Realm, let alone those monks under the fairyland.


    "Since the patriarch did this, he must have his consideration."


    After a while, Ah Ling took a deep breath, took out the elixir, and was about to feed it to Su Yi.


    "Don''t."


    Su Yi stopped.


    A Ling was stunned, and said angrily: "Are you worried that you will be harmed? This is a rare treasure that the clan elders have treasured for many years. You...don''t know what to do!"


    Su Yi smiled wryly, and said intermittently: "It''s useless, I''m too hurt, it''s a waste..."


    He has no strength, and he stumbles when speaking, which is very difficult.


    But Ah Ling understood, her brows relaxed, her eyes softened, and she said: "So you are worried about wasting it, it''s okay, the elixir is used to save people. It won''t last long..."


    Before Su Yi could refuse again, the girl stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    A heat surged through his body.


    But it disappeared in an instant, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any effect.


    However, Su Yi''s spirit is better...


    Seeing this, Ah Ling was dumbfounded, and murmured: "What''s going on, is it really useless at all..."


    Su Yi''s lips parted and his voice was weak, "Don''t worry, my injury...can be repaired by myself..."


    Seeing how difficult it was for him to speak, A Ling sighed quietly, and Shui Lingling''s eyes were full of pity and sympathy.


    The girl stepped forward to cover Su Yi with a quilt, and said softly: "You, stop talking, rest at ease, and I will find a way to help you."


    Su Yi stared at the girl, feeling a long-lost warmth in his heart.


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed in Caoxi Village.


    Everyone in the village knew that there was an outsider like him, and they were very curious at first.


    Gradually, no one paid any attention.


    Because Su Yi was lying there unable to move at all, looking as if he was dying of illness and dying.


    Su Yi was happy and quiet.


    Time passed day after day.


    In the Canglan Realm, there will be three rounds of golden crow scorching sun rising across the sky during the day, illuminating the world.


    At night, a magic flame purple moon will rise.


    Caoxi Village is located at the foot of Mowu Mountain. It is an extremely remote human village, and outsiders rarely come here.


    The girl A Ling is very busy every day.


    Every three days, before dawn, she would set off with the young people in the village to collect herbs and hunt in the mountains.


    At other times, they are screening elixir, processing hunted monsters, tanning animal skins into cloth, animal bones, teeth, animal horns, scales and other parts, and sorting them out by category.


    According to the girl, these are goods that can be sold for money, and every six months, traders in the city will come to buy them.


    Apart from being busy with various trivial matters every day, the girl would scrub Su Yi''s body and apply healing herbs every night.


    Although Su Yi said many times that these herbs are useless.


    But the girl was very stubborn and still insisted on applying medicine to Su Yi.


    While Su Yi was helpless, he felt quite useful in his heart. He could feel that the girl was really taking care of herself from the bottom of her heart.


    A month passed in a hurry.


    In the courtyard.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, lying on a simple wooden chair and basking in the sun.


    The wooden chair was built by A Ling himself.


    Even Su Yi was carried out by A Ling from the bed in the room and placed in the wooden chair...


    There is no way, a month has passed, although Su Yi''s spirit has improved, but he still has no strength in his body, like a disabled person.


    There are three golden crows and scorching suns hanging on the sky, one in the east, one in the west, and one in the center.


    "These three rounds of scorching sun were also transformed by the Zhouxu rules of the Canglan Realm. Unfortunately, right now, I can only lie here and bask in the sun, absorbing some yang energy by instinct."


    Su Yi sighed secretly, "According to this situation, if you want to recover some cultivation, you don''t know when you will have to wait..."


    During this month, he has been thinking about how to heal his injuries.


    In the end, I only thought of one way -


    bask in the sun.


    In addition, no matter what kind of elixir, it can''t help him.


    And because the power of the Taoist body, soul, and cultivation has been exhausted, he can''t meditate at all to absorb the power of the Dao distributed between the heaven and the earth.


    "However, there is no need to worry."


    Su Yi thought silently.


    Unable to practice, unable to heal his wounds, but he did not lie completely flat, but kept accumulating strength under the scorching sun!


    Even if the accumulated strength is negligible, it can be piled up like a mountain, and sooner or later he can restore his first-line cultivation!


    Just one line is enough!


    "It''s not good, sister Ling''er is injured!"


    Suddenly, a panicked shout sounded in Caoxi Village.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise in the village, and many villagers were startled and rushed out one after another.


    "How did Ah Ling get hurt like this?"


    "Quick! Take Ah Ling to the clan elder immediately! If it''s too late, it''s too late!!"


    ...In the courtyard, Su Yi frowned. He heard these noisy voices, but he couldn''t perceive the outside situation.


    However, it is also easy to speculate. A Ling carried a bone spear into Mowu Mountain to hunt early this morning. If he was injured, it must be some kind of disaster encountered in Mowu Mountain!


    I just don''t know how A Ling is injured now.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    During this month, the girl has taken care of her meticulously, how can he remain indifferent?


    But he was unable to move, and he couldn''t even stand up, let alone go outside to ask about the situation, so he could only sit there and wait.


    Time ticked by.


    Su Yi sat there, watching the three rounds of scorching sun sinking to the west, and then the dusk came.


    And his brow has been furrowed.


    Up to now, there has been no news. It is conceivable that A Ling''s injuries must be serious this time.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open.


    That burly young man Xue Feng rushed in angrily.


    When he saw Su Yi basking in the sun, Xue Feng''s eyes turned red, he gritted his teeth and roared angrily:


    "It''s all because of you bastard that Ah Ling almost died!! I''m going to kill you!"


    As he said that, Xue Feng rushed forward and punched Su Yi viciously on the head.

 Chapter 2152

    Su Yi was lying on the wooden chair, unable to move.


    When Xue Feng''s punch hit him, he just watched quietly, his eyes were so calm that there was no wave.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, and with a wave of his palm, Xue Feng was thrown flying.


    Plop!


    Xue Feng fell more than ten feet away, his face was ashamed.


    "Clan elder, why is it you?"


    Xue Feng raised his head, and saw that the person who was trying to stop him was Li Changqing, an elder from the village.


    Li Changqing pointed to the outside of the courtyard, and said expressionlessly: "Get out! When did you know you were wrong, and when will you come see me again!"


    Xue Feng''s expression was uncertain for a while, he wanted to explain, but when faced with Li Changqing''s fierce and terrifying eyes, he panicked and didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he got up and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Wuzi glared at Su Yi with resentment.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh."


    Li Changqing sighed, turned to face Su Yi, and apologized.


    Su Yi only asked: "How is Ah Ling?"


    A month has passed, although his injury has not improved at all, but fortunately he can speak normally.


    Li Changqing frowned suddenly, his expression could not hide his worry, and said: "It''s very bad, she entered Mowu Mountain to collect medicine today, broke into a restricted area in the mountain, was injured by a terrible snake demon, and her body was invaded by snake venom. The vitality is constantly being lost."


    "If this goes on, within three days, Ah Ling will be exhausted and die."


    After hearing this, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said, "There is nothing that cannot be cured of the poison in this world."


    Li Changqing''s eyes sparkled, "Does Your Excellency have a way?"


    Su Yi said softly: "Isn''t it because of this that you came to me?"


    Li Changqing was startled, and said: "Your Excellency... guessed it already?"


    Su Yi said: "I was still a little uncertain before, but when you shot Xue Feng back just now, I can probably be sure that you should come to see me for the purpose of treating Ah Ling."


    Li Changqing''s eyes flickered for a while, and he sighed: "Sure enough, Your Excellency is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Su Yi said: "The injury on my body can be hidden from other people, but since you have used the ''Little Star Soul Technique'' to check it, it is naturally clear. If a god suffered such a serious injury like me, it would have already died. And you can guess from this It''s not surprising that something comes out."


    Little Star Soul Technique! !


    Li Changqing''s face changed suddenly, and he said in shock: "Your Excellency... Your Excellency has already seen through the secret method I used?"


    "good."


    Su Yi stared at Li Changqing for a moment, and said, "Let''s talk about these things later, you bring A Ling first."


    Li Changqing took a deep breath, suppressed the turmoil in his heart, cupped his hands, and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    After all, turn around and leave.


    Watching the other party''s figure disappear, Su Yi looked through the courtyard to the sky.


    The twilight was deep, and a light purple appeared on the horizon. On the ancient Mowu Mountain, there was a mist. It won''t be long before the night will fall, and the round of the magic flame purple moon will hang on the sky again.


    On the night when A Ling came to Caoxi Village on the first day, when A Ling took out the "Kuilong Blood Pill" given by the clan elder Li Changqing, Su Yi knew that Li Changqing must have noticed something in him , will give this kind of panacea as a gift.


    Li Changqing had a lot of experience and was very calm, so he didn''t talk about these things with other people.


    Therefore, during this month, my life in Caoxi Village was peaceful and undisturbed.


    If Ah Ling hadn''t been injured today, Li Changqing probably wouldn''t have come to see him.


    The reason is also easy to guess, there is something wrong with my own background! Li Changqing doesn''t want to have too much interaction with himself! !


    However, Su Yi is sure that Li Changqing''s attitude towards him will definitely change after he breaks through the "Little Star Soul Art".


    I just don''t know if it will get better or worse.


    Thinking about it like this, soon, Li Changqing came back with A Ling.


    The village chief Xue Tianyun and Xue Feng followed behind.


    Aliang''s bright and beautiful little face was pale and transparent, and her skin was full of black.


    The brows of her brows were full of unconcealable pain and fatigue, but she still insisted on walking by herself without anyone helping her.


    When she saw Su Yi, the girl forcefully forced a smile on her face, and said, "The clan elder said I''m fine, as long as I rest well, I''ll recover, don''t worry."


    Su Yi felt sorry for her, and said to Li Changqing, "You can take other people away."


    Li Changqing said: "Then...A Ling will leave it to Your Excellency."


    Su Yi nodded.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, the village chief Xue Yuntian gave a low shout.


    Xue Feng was stunned and said in astonishment: "Father, are you making me kneel down?"


    boom!


    Xue Yuntian pressed Xue Feng''s shoulder with a palm, and pressed him down to face Su Yi, kneeling down, hitting the ground with his knees, pain and panic written all over his face.


    No matter how stupid he was, he realized that something was wrong!


    "Before, the child was confused and was blinded by anger, which almost harmed you. I hope that you will be magnanimous and forgive the child once."


    Xue Tianyun was ashamed, and bowed to Su Yi in salute.


    A Ling couldn''t help being stunned, what''s going on?


    Xue Feng who was kneeling on the ground was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi was not surprised, and said: "I don''t care about this little thing at all, you go, don''t bother me again."


    Xue Tianyun nodded repeatedly, and immediately turned around and left with Xue Feng.


    Li Changqing also left.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s going on?"


    A Ling was puzzled.


    Before, Su Yi had told the girl that his name was Xiao Jian, and the girl had been calling him "Brother Xiao" for a month.


    "Xue Feng broke in just now, trying to harm me, but the clan elders stopped him."


    Su Yi explained gently, "They come to apologize now, they must have realized the mistake they made."


    A Ling is skeptical.


    But she was too badly injured, covered in snake venom, and was in distress and pain, so she didn''t bother to ask further questions.


    "It''s getting dark, Brother Xiao, I''ll take you back to your room."


    A Ling said, resisting the pain in his body, walked forward, picked up Su Yi who was sitting in the wooden chair, and staggered into the room.


    Su Yi was also helpless.


    The girl was injured like this, and she was made to bear the burden. Anyone who saw it would scold him as inhuman.


    But he couldn''t help himself, that''s all he could do.


    "Brother Xiao, this is a spiritual fruit that I picked for you today when I entered the mountain. It is called Bailian Jiuyeguo. It is extremely rare and it will definitely help you."


    In the room, Ah Ling took out a fiery red nine-leaf spiritual fruit from his cuff. The fruit was only the size of a baby''s fist, shining brightly, like a small lantern, with amazing aura.


    "You were injured today because of picking this spiritual fruit?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help saying.


    A Ling nodded.


    Su Yi''s heart surged, and he really wanted to reach out and rub the girl''s head. In the past month, this little girl had sacrificed too much to heal herself, and her kindness made people feel distressed.


    "A Ling."


    Su Yi stopped the girl, "I can save the snake venom on your body."


    A Ling was startled, "You?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, otherwise, how could the clan elders send you back with peace of mind?"


    A Ling looked puzzled and said, "But you..."


    Su Yi interrupted softly: "I know, you have some confusion in your heart, but let''s heal your injuries first, shall we?"


    "Next, I will teach you a secret method, and you should keep it in your heart carefully."


    Su Yi said, "If there is anything you don''t understand, just tell me, and I will explain it for you. As long as you master this secret method, you can easily resolve the injuries in your body."


    A Ling nodded.


    The night is coming, and the purple moon is in the sky.


    In the depths of Mowu Mountain, the familiar roars of monsters resounded one after another.


    In the room, a lamp is like a bean, and the light and shadow are flickering.


    A Ling was sitting cross-legged on the ground, meditating, her whole body roaring, and a silver mist like starlight emerged from her pretty figure.


    On one side of the bed, Su Yi nodded secretly.


    In less than seven days, with A Ling''s spiritual wheel cultivation, he could completely refine the snake venom on his body.


    The same night.


    Caoxi Village, in Li Changqing''s mansion.


    "Clan elder, can you tell what is the origin of Xiao Jian?"


    Patriarch Xue Tianyun couldn''t help asking.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t know, I can only tell you that it is an existence with unfathomable Taoism, and..."


    At the end, Li Changqing hesitated.


    "And what?"


    Xue Tianyun urged.


    "It''s nothing." Li Changqing shook his head and said, "I just have some speculations about some things, and I will tell you when I figure it out."


    Xue Tianyun suddenly said in a bad mood: "Where the appetite! It''s fine, I should go too."


    After all, he got up and left.


    Li Changqing sat there alone, deep in thought, his expression flickered under the shadow of the lamp.


    After a long time, he sighed and murmured in his heart: "Then Xiao Jian...why did he know about the Little Star Soul Technique? Could it be that he also has... the blood of the Yi clan?"


    five days later.


    A Ling''s injury was completely healed.


    This incident caused a sensation in Caoxi Village, and everyone was happy for A Ling.


    But Ah Ling only said that it was the clan elder who saved her life, and she would definitely repay the clan elder well in the future.


    As for Su Yi''s role, she didn''t mention a word.


    This naturally came from Su Yi''s instruction.


    After all, he is an outsider, and now he has no power to restrain the chicken. Once some special places are exposed, he will definitely attract attention.


    It is not even ruled out that it will cause some trouble.


    On this day, Su Yi squinted his eyes and basked in the sun in the courtyard as before, like an old man in his twilight years, with a particularly serene posture.


    Xue Feng is here.


    He put a jug of wine beside Su Yi, and said with a smile, "I''m here to visit you, and this jug of wine represents my heart."


    Su Yi glanced at Xue Feng and said, "It looks like you are very happy?"


    Xue Feng smiled and said, "You will know later."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Watching Xue Feng leave, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    This kid...is a bit abnormal.


    Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    A guy who has just set foot on the path of Xuan Dao is not worth paying attention to.


    that night.


    The night is as dark as ink, and a purple moon hangs high.


    Su Yi, who was instructing A Ling on his practice in the room, suddenly heard a dull, thunderous voice.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground shook, and the houses shook violently.


    Su Yi''s eyes turned, and through the open window, he saw a strange and palpitating scene.


    ����


    ps: After the outbreak yesterday, I received many votes from brothers, thank you! Brother Little Tiger and Old Yugan even became the leader!


    Ah... Goldfish hasn''t joined the lord update for a long time, after the National Day holiday, there will be two 5 update one after another to celebrate!


    By the way, on Monday tomorrow, goldfish will go out to do errands during the day, and updates will be sent out around 6 pm.

 Chapter 2153

    Outside the window, the night is dark.


    A full purple moon hangs high, just like before.


    But in Mowu Mountain tonight, a change happened!


    A blood-colored sword energy shot up from the depths of Mowu Mountain, cut through the clouds in the sky, and frantically devoured the moonlight cast by the purple moon of the magic flame.


    The sword energy reaches the sky, and the blood-colored sword light that emanates diffuses like a tide.


    The monsters dormant in Mowu Mountain are all running away as if they were frightened at this moment!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled in the mountains, and the roar of beasts shook the sky.


    Some huge ferocious birds flapped their wings, trying to escape from Mowu Mountain, but halfway, they were enveloped by the terrifying blood-colored sword light. In an instant, the bodies of the ferocious birds shattered and disappeared!


    Similar scenes are constantly being staged in the depths of Mowu Mountain.


    And all of this also made that bloody sword energy extremely terrifying and weird.


    The villagers in Caoxi Village were all alarmed and walked out of their houses one after another.


    "That mysterious blood-colored sword energy has appeared again!"


    "I don''t know what its origin is, why it will appear in the night every once in a while, piercing the sky and devouring the moonlight."


    Many villagers felt palpitations.


    They have seen such a strange scene many times in the past few years.


    But every time I see it, I still feel horror and fear.


    "However, for us, it is a great thing!"


    The village chief Xue Tianyun said expectantly, "Tomorrow morning, we will go into the mountain together, and we will definitely pick up the corpses of many monsters!!"


    Talking about this matter, many people''s eyes lit up and they were gearing up.


    Whenever such drastic changes occur, a large number of terrifying monsters will die in Mowu Mountain.


    Some monsters and beasts were completely destroyed.


    But there are also many monsters who were frightened to death and kept their bodies intact. For the villagers of Caoxi Village, this is undoubtedly a batch of windfalls that fell from the sky!


    As long as you enter the mountain tomorrow, you can pick it up for nothing!


    "Don''t be too happy."


    Clan elder Li Changqing sighed, "Don''t you forget that whenever such a drastic change occurs, many powerful people from big forces will be attracted?"


    "They only want to go to the Devil''s Osan, so how can we eat meat?"


    These words made many villagers'' faces darken.


    indeed so.


    Similar things have happened more than once in the past few years.


    Even, some outsiders were extremely vicious, not to mention the treasures in Mowu Mountain, they would even break into their villages to raid!


    If you dare to hide treasures privately, once discovered, you will be killed on the spot!


    Last year, a child in the village hid a rock he picked up from Mowu Mountain just for fun, but was discovered by a demon who broke into the village and killed the child who was only seven or eight years old. up!


    This incident made everyone in Caoxi Village sad and indignant, but there was nothing they could do.


    Because that demon fairy is too powerful, he is a big man from "Fire Cauldron City", known as the "Spirit Pheasant Immortal", who calls the wind and rain, and has great power!


    In front of Immortal Lingzhi, all the people in Caoxi Village together are indistinguishable from tiny ants!


    "Anyway, when we go into the mountains tomorrow, everyone has to obey my orders. If others eat meat, we can... have some soup."


    Li Changqing spoke in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    In the distance, Mowu Mountain was still shaking, there was a lot of movement, and the shrill roar of the beast was earth-shattering.


    The blood-colored sword energy pierced into the sky, and the sword light was like a blood-colored torrent, submerging the entire Mowu Mountain.


    And the billowing purple moonlight was like a waterfall, constantly being engulfed by the bloody sword energy.


    Outside Caoxi Village.


    A delicate and vigorous figure was flying by, with a person on its back.


    It was A Ling and Su Yi!


    "Brother Xiao, are you sure there will be no danger when we enter the mountain now?"


    On the way, Ah Ling was a little apprehensive.


    When she was at home before, she had talked to Su Yi about the change in Mowu Mountain.


    She originally planned to go for a walk in the mountains tomorrow to see if she could collect some rare elixir to heal Su Yi.


    I never thought about it, but Su Yi said, I want to go to Mowu Mountain tonight!


    This surprised Alling.


    But Su Yi said that not only will there be no accidents in Wushan now, but some opportunities can be picked up. If you go late, there will be no more.


    A Ling originally planned to persuade Su Yi again, but in the end he couldn''t persuade him, so he could only grit his teeth and accompany Su Yi through this journey himself.


    "Don''t worry, with that sword energy, no one can hurt you and me."


    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked into the distance, the blood-colored sword energy in the deep mountain was extremely vast and thick, like a pillar of the sky, with immeasurable power!


    "Why?" A Ling was puzzled.


    Just looking at that sword energy makes people frightened and desperate. Even those ferocious monsters in the mountains are scared to death, how can it not hurt people?


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Su Yi smiled with subtle eyes.


    The moment he saw that bloody sword energy, he became more and more certain that the fourth Yi Daoxuan sent him to this place must have a deep meaning!


    It''s a pity that although he inherited Yi Daoxuan''s memory and experience, but because of the heavy injury, he has no strength in his body, and currently he has no way to find the answer in Yi Daoxuan''s memory.


    Otherwise, there is no need to guess at all, you can know why Yi Daoxuan sent him to this Canglan Realm, and why he met A Ling again in this Mowu Mountain.


    "Hurry up, you don''t need to be so careful, just fly towards Mowu Mountain with all your strength."


    On the way, Su Yi found that the girl was quite cautious when she was driving, and her soft and smooth skin was tense due to tension, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    With my own company, why worry about it?


    It is true that I am a waste now, but...even if the gods come, they can''t threaten me!


    "Well����"


    A Ling was startled, "Brother Xiao, if you act carelessly, what should you do if something happens?"


    While talking, they had entered the outskirts of Mount Morwu.


    boom!


    A huge blue ominous bird looted from a distance, bringing up a monstrous mist.


    This shock made Ah Ling''s scalp numb, and he subconsciously retreated.


    But at this moment, a blood-colored sword light enveloped like a tide, and the cyan ferocious bird let out a desperate cry, and its body collapsed, turning into a rain of blood.


    This bloody scene made A Ling stunned.


    "It''s fine."


    Su Yi said softly, "That bloody sword energy is like a forbidden formation, specially restraining the monsters in the mountain, as for us... it will not be affected."


    A Ling took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and said, "Brother Xiao, then... I will walk with you!"


    Saying that, the girl has jumped up and walked towards the mountain.


    Along the way, huge boulders in the mountains collapsed, the forests were destroyed, and there were monsters, beasts and birds fleeing in panic everywhere, densely packed and billowing with smoke.


    But as long as it is swept by the bloody sword light, no matter how terrifying the monster is, it will die on the spot!


    A Ling even saw that some monsters that existed in the Realm King Realm were frightened to death by the living creatures! !


    Looking back on her journey, although she seemed extremely dangerous, she was almost attacked by monsters many times, but every time the bloody sword energy would appear at a critical moment, killing the monsters on the spot.


    It seemed incredible.


    What''s even more incredible is that the blood-colored sword light seemed to have a spirituality, and it never hurt her or Brother Xiao on his back at all!


    "This is too amazing..."


    A Ling murmured.


    I just felt that what I saw today was an eye-opener and shocked her cognition.


    "Brother Xiao, I finally believe what you said a little bit now."


    A Ling is full of energy, and her beautiful eyes are shining, "If I tell this secret to the elders in the village, they will be very happy, because there is no need to wait until dawn, and they can come to Mowu Mountain to clean up the corpses of monsters in the dark !"


    "Don''t."


    Su Yi said, "This secret must not be revealed."


    "Why?"


    A Ling was puzzled.


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said: "Only you and I can come to this place, if others come, they will surely die."


    A Ling: "???"


    Su Yi said: "I will tell you the secret of this in the future, you just need to remember that no one can tell us about our visit to Mowu Mountain tonight, do you understand?"


    A Ling was at a loss, but she was not stupid. She realized that everything was abnormal tonight, and there must be a mystery behind it!


    Finally, the girl nodded and said, "Brother Xiao, I can trust you."


    Su Yi laughed.


    Click!


    In the distance, a steep mountain suddenly collapsed and broke, and a small tree exuding a bright silver luster also fell down as the rocks rolled down.


    That little tree is very miraculous, obviously an extraordinary panacea!


    A Ling''s eyes sparkled, and she was about to pick it up when Su Yi stopped her.


    "It''s just an elixir at the realm king level, don''t worry about it, let''s continue to the depths of Mowu Mountain, to get close to that bloody sword energy!"


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Elitic medicines at the Realm King level can''t get into Brother Xiao''s eyes?"


    A Ling couldn''t help but said.


    She really couldn''t bear it.


    It should be known that she is only at the Spirit Wheel Realm and has not set foot on the path of the Xuan Dao yet, and the Realm King Realm is higher than the path of the Xuan Dao!


    Not to mention her, even in the eyes of clan elders and village chiefs, the elixir of the Realm King Realm is already a great opportunity! !


    "It''s not that I can''t get into my Dharma Eye, but there are more good treasures in the depths of Mowu Mountain."


    Su Yi patiently explained without any impatience, "We must find as many good treasures as possible before that bloody sword energy disappears, don''t we?"


    "Hmm! I listened to Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling glanced at the small silver tree regretfully, then continued to plunder towards the depths of the mountain.


    Along the way, she discovered many good things that she could not even imagine.


    There are corpses of monsters covered in treasures, and various elixir scattered on the ruins...


    This made the girl very excited, and wanted to stop and collect treasures several times.


    But they were all stopped by Su Yi.


    This made Ah Ling unable to imagine, in the eyes of his big brother Xiao, what kind of treasure should be, so that he can really care about it...


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, they reached the depths of Mowu Mountain, getting closer to the bloody sword energy.


    "Brother Xiao, I have never been to this place before. When I was very young, the clan elders said that this is a restricted area. Even if a powerful immortal comes, there will be no return. You...definitely continue to move forward. ?��


    At this moment, A Ling''s face was full of seriousness.

 Chapter 2154

    Su Yi looked up.


    That blood-colored sword energy soared into the sky, scarlet and dazzling, just that terrifying sword power caused the void to shatter into countless cracks.


    Looking towards the place where the sword energy appeared, one could vaguely see an ancient Taoist altar standing there.


    The strange thing is that the Taoist altar is very blurry, and it is surrounded by the power of time and space, which also makes the Taoist altar seem to disappear at any time.


    "After arriving here, can you feel any changes in your body?"


    Su Yi asked.


    A Ling was stunned for a moment, confused: "Change? It seems... not..."


    Su Yi frowned and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he muttered to himself: "Maybe the timing is wrong, or maybe your cultivation is too weak..."


    A Ling frowned with eyebrows like willow leaves, and said in confusion, "Brother Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    Su Yi smiled, "It''s nothing, let''s go, continue to go deep, although this is a restricted area, but for you and me, it is useless, so don''t worry about encountering any danger."


    A Ling was already extremely nervous, but when she heard Su Yi''s words, she still gritted her teeth and continued to act.


    Time ticked by.


    The deeper you went into Mowu Mountain, the quieter the atmosphere became.


    Along the way, it was almost difficult to see the fleeing monsters, and it was no longer possible to hear the shrill and frightening roars of the beasts.


    The place is filled with black mist and blood-colored sword energy, oppressive, dull, and cold.


    Along the way, A Ling discovered many strange elixirs, many of which she didn''t even know the names of.


    But it can be concluded that they are all first-class and rare treasures!


    If you can pick one, you can go to the city and sell it for a sky-high price!


    But in the depths of Mowu Mountain, it can be seen everywhere.


    In a daze, Ah Ling suspected that he had come to a huge natural treasure house, the floor was full of treasures, and there were opportunities everywhere that monks in the world could only dream of! !


    But from the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t take a second look at those treasures, instead he urged A Ling to speed up his pace.


    Although the young girl had a lot of confusion in her heart, she had gradually believed in Su Yi''s words.


    Because along the way, there was indeed no danger!


    And the deeper you go, the rarer and more precious the treasures you encounter along the way! !


    After half an hour.


    "Let''s go here."


    Su Yi spoke suddenly.


    At this moment, they are already very close to the bloody sword energy rising from the sky, about ten thousand zhang away.


    Looking from here, one can even clearly see that in the bloody sword aura like a pillar of Optimus, there are many mysterious runes that appear in order, like twisted and winding sword-shaped symbols, mysterious and obscure.


    And the place where the sword energy rushed out is indeed a Taoist altar!


    The Taoist altar stood out of emptiness, the whole body was black, and it was a hundred feet high. Around the Taoist altar, the torrent of time and space was surging, producing rumbling and roaring sounds like thunder.


    That sword energy rushed out from the Taoist altar, and the sword energy was full of heaven and earth, frantically absorbing the moonlight of the magic flame Ziyue! !


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, A Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if she believed in Su Yi again, she was still under great pressure along the way.


    Fortunately, now we can finally stop!


    "Put me on one side of the rock, and you go to collect treasures, remember, don''t get too far away from me."


    Su Yi warned, "Besides, you must come back within half an hour."


    But Ah Ling hesitated, and said: "Brother Xiao, I don''t worry about you being here by yourself, why not..."


    "fine."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m the safest here, so go quickly, don''t waste time."


    A Ling bit her pink lips and said, "Okay, then if you encounter anything, you must call for help immediately."


    "good!"


    Soon, A Ling acted alone.


    Su Yi was leaning on a rock, facing the sword aura rising from the sky in the distance, his eyes flickered, and he fell into deep thought.


    In less than half an hour, A Ling came back.


    The young girl Mingxiu''s delicate face was full of joy and excitement, and said crisply:


    "Brother Xiao, there are so many... so many treasures here! I don''t know many treasures, they look like fairy treasures in legends!!"


    "Look!"


    After the girl came back, she put a bunch of treasures in front of Su Yi''s eyes, her eyes were shining, and her face was full of joy.


    Su Yi glanced over.


    It can be seen that among these treasures, most of them are elixir at the Ascension Realm level, and there are also three or two kinds of immortal medicines, but they are not rare, they are all at the Yujing level.


    In addition, there are some spiritual materials, all kinds.


    But... that''s it.


    But Su Yi can understand the girl''s mood.


    These treasures that he despises are indeed treasures that a monk like the young girl can only dream of!


    It should be noted that the highest combat power in Caoxi Village is only at the Xuanhe realm.


    On top of Xuanhe Realm, there is the Realm King Realm on the road to heaven, and after that is the road to immortality!


    Further up is the road to immortality.


    Right now, in just half an hour, a large number of treasures at the Ascension Realm level and three or two immortal medicines at the Immortal Dao Universe level have been collected.


    This kind of harvest can completely drive a strong person in the Ascension Realm crazy, let alone a girl in the Spiritual Realm like A Ling.


    "Take it first."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "The biggest opportunity tonight is not these foreign objects."


    A Ling was taken aback for a moment, and said, "What do you mean Brother Xiao?"


    "If you practice here, without any accidents, you will be able to break through tonight, set foot on the road of Xuan Dao, and become the emperor of Xuanzhao Realm among the monks in the world."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He had already seen that A Ling''s cultivation had stagnated in the spirit wheel realm for a long time, and there was only one opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    "really?"


    A Ling couldn''t believe it.


    "Just try it and you''ll know." Su Yi laughed.


    A Ling suddenly felt unreal like a dream.


    I just feel that everything I experienced tonight was so unimaginable, but unfortunately, it happened so realistically.


    And all this...


    A Ling couldn''t help looking at Su Yi.


    Brother Xiao in front of him is so seriously injured that he can''t even walk, so he needs to carry it by himself.


    But there seems to be a mysterious power in him, which can always bring him surprises and surprises.


    Ah Ling will never forget that seven days ago, he was poisoned by snakes and almost died, even the clan elders were helpless.


    But in front of Big Brother Xiao, it was like a trivial matter. He only taught himself a secret method, and he could easily dissolve the snake venom on his body!


    Moreover, during these seven days, Brother Xiao personally instructed her to practice, and solved many mazes and confusions on the way of practice for her.


    She could clearly feel that although her cultivation base had not undergone major changes in the past seven days, her understanding of the Dao and her understanding of cultivation had undergone earth-shaking transformations!


    "Brother Xiao, he must be a remarkable existence, maybe even a fairy!!"


    "Otherwise, how could it be possible to have such a great ability?"


    The girl secretly speculated in her heart.


    "What are you thinking, hurry up and practice, and remember to practice with the secret method I taught you."


    Seeing the girl''s dazed expression, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uh...um!"


    As if waking up from a dream, Ah Ling nodded hastily.


    Sitting cross-legged and discarding distracting thoughts, the girl quickly entered a state of meditation and practice.


    At this moment, the girl herself didn''t even notice that, as her aura roared, strands of mysterious and obscure avenue light rained down and poured into her body quietly.


    Not far away, Su Yi, who was leaning against a rock, had a panoramic view of all this, which is not surprising.


    The blood-colored sword energy rising from the sky pulled Zhou Xuzhong''s Dao power, and all of them gathered in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Even immortals practicing here can have incredible effects.


    Not to mention a spiritual wheel monk like A Ling.


    Unfortunately����


    This doesn''t help you practice.


    Su Yi secretly sighed, a little helpless.


    When he came to Mowu Mountain, he also thought about whether he could find some treasures that could heal himself.


    Unfortunately, no.


    The Tao wound on his body came from Di E, whose Taoism was so terrifying that he touched the threshold of the river of fate.


    Not to mention fairy medicines, even ordinary god-level medicines are very useful.


    However, Su Yi doesn''t expect anything else.


    His only hope is that he can accumulate a first-tier cultivation base, as long as he has a first-tier cultivation base, he can use the treasures hidden in his body, so that he can heal himself in his own way!


    While thinking, Su Yi shifted his eyes to the Taoist altar in the distance.


    "It''s a pity, without the Taoism at the level of the gods, I can''t enter this secret place sealed in the crack of time and space. Otherwise, I might be able to find some treasures that can heal me."


    Su Yi subconsciously wanted to rub his brows, but found helplessly that he couldn''t even lift his fingers, let alone his arms...


    "The me now is no different from a paralyzed cripple."


    Su Yi laughed at himself.


    An hour later.


    A Ling got up quietly, her brows beaming with joy, "Brother Xiao, it''s really like what you said, I have broken through the bottleneck of my cultivation and seized a chance to prove the Dao!!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, if you don''t prove the Tao at this time, when will you wait?"


    A Ling felt as if he had been hit by a blow, and suddenly he was shocked, and said: "Brother Xiao taught you the right lesson!"


    As she said that, a different expression appeared between the girl''s brows, and her delicate figure rose into the sky.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, calamity clouds surged out.


    It is a catastrophe for enlightenment for monks in the spirit wheel realm. As long as you step over it, you can escape from the path of the spiritual path and step onto the path of the profound way!


    This kind of catastrophe was common to Su Yi, so it was not surprising at all.


    The catastrophe has come!


    Su Yi leaned there, quietly watching the girl fight fiercely under the sky.


    Very dangerous!


    The girl was repeatedly injured and was in a miserable situation.


    But Su Yi was not worried.


    A Ling''s foundation of Taoism is very solid. In the past seven days, I have given special guidance on her way to break through.


    There is no need to worry about not being able to become a breakthrough proof.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later.


    The robbery broke the clouds.


    A Ling successfully crossed the catastrophe and set foot on the road of Xuan Dao!


    But at this time, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Under the sky, Ah Ling, who had just broken through to prove the Tao, was undergoing earth-shaking transformations all over her body.


    The bright Daoguang bathed her delicate figure in it.


    And Su Yi could clearly see that on A Ling''s body, a phantom of a spirit vein resembling a Dao sword emerged!


    That spiritual vein was extremely vague, faintly visible, as if it was formed by the condensation of Qi and blood.


    Above the spirit veins, there are also nine mysterious spirit orifices that appear like whirlpools! !


    "This is... the Nine Apertures Sword Vein!?"


    Even if Su Yi''s mood was as firm as iron, he couldn''t help but gasp at this moment, a little dazed.


    "So, Ah Ling...she is most likely to be her...descendant?"

 Chapter 2155

    Nine Apertures Sword Vein!


    An incomparably amazing natural power.


    It can even be said to be rare in the world.


    And the fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan, was born with the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian.


    At this moment, seeing the innate power emerging from A Ling, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    There is no need to think about it, A Ling is most likely a descendant of Yi Daoxuan in his previous life! !


    Su Yi felt a little strange.


    In his many past lives, Su Xuanjun, Guanzhu, Shen Mu, Wang Ye, and even Li Fuyou never got married and had children.


    Only Yi Daoxuan not only married and had children, but also left behind many descendants in his life. As the incense was passed down from generation to generation, branches and leaves spread, forming a clan power!


    Undoubtedly, if the innate power in A Ling''s body is really the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian, he must be a descendant of Yi Daoxuan.


    "It''s no wonder that this girl had a strange feeling when she was in Mowu Mountain, so she found me who was in a coma at that time..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "And this Mowu Mountain in the Canglan Realm is most likely a place for the fourth generation to live in seclusion for the descendants of his clan!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly felt enlightened.


    When Yi Daoxuan was about to die, he was unwilling and unable to calm down.


    What he cares most about is undoubtedly his clan relatives.


    Therefore, when he came to God''s Domain this time, Yi Daoxuan''s power of Taoism sent him to the Canglan Realm at the first time!


    "As for clan elder Li Changqing, since he is proficient in the small star soul technique, he must have a lot to do with Yi Daoxuan''s clan."


    Su Yi thought, "The strange thing is that both A Ling and Li Changqing are too weak in cultivation, they don''t look like the descendants of a Nine-Refined Peak God Lord at all..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head.


    There is no need to think about these doubts at all, just find an opportunity to chat with Li Changqing, maybe you can learn some truths.


    In addition, as long as one''s own cultivation is restored, he can also find out some answers from Yi Daoxuan''s memory.


    Under the sky, A-Ling came towards this direction.


    At this moment, she has successfully broken through the realm, set foot on the path of the profound way, and became a strong person in the Xuanzhao realm!


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling was very excited and happy, Mingxiu''s pretty face was full of unconcealable Xiyue.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "There is no need to say thank you for some small things. Take advantage of this time, you should meditate quietly and consolidate your morality. Before dawn, we must rush back to the village."


    A Ling nodded obediently.


    The girl''s heart has long been subdued by Su Yi''s methods. At this time, whatever Su Yi says, she will obey.


    "Sure enough, although this little girl has broken through, her natural power has not been truly awakened."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He noticed that the aura of the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian on the girl''s body disappeared again.


    This is a sign of not being fully stimulated and awakened.


    until daybreak.


    In the distance, the blood-colored sword energy rising from the sky gradually became illusory and blurred, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    "A Ling, try your best to push me to teach you the Edict of Caixuan."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "yes!"


    A Ling took out a blank secret talisman, engraved with the imperial edict of Caixuan, and followed her to move the secret talisman with all her strength.


    Crash!


    A mysterious map of the imperial order emerged.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared, and a bloody sword in the distance trembled violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a total of three blood-colored sword lights whizzed over, plundering into the secret talisman in A Ling''s hand one after another.


    The entire secret talisman turned bloody, exuding an astonishingly destructive aura.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi quickly stopped.


    If it continues to be collected, Ah Ling may be able to hold it, but this secret talisman is bound to explode, and it cannot bear the power of that bloody sword energy.


    A Ling stopped immediately and said in surprise: "Brother Xiao, that bloody sword energy can be collected?!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Others can''t, but you and I can."


    A Ling nodded.


    Perhaps it is because there are so many mysteries in Su Yi that she has learned to hold back her curiosity.


    And Su Yi''s heart is also very complicated.


    He has never married and had children before, but now, when he finds out that A Ling is most likely a descendant of his previous life...


    This feeling is quite strange and indescribable.


    ...


    Before dawn, Su Yi and A Ling had already returned to Caoxi Village without disturbing anyone.


    Having not slept all night, Su Yi plans to sleep. Anyway, he has become a cripple and can''t practice, so... then...enjoy this rare leisure.


    "Remember, use the secret method I taught you to put away those treasures."


    After giving some advice, Su Yi fell into a sound sleep.


    A Ling stared at the sleeping Su Yi, and was silent for a long time before carefully leaving the room.


    When the sky was bright, groups of escaping lights pierced the sky and roared towards Mowu Mountain from all directions.


    That is a strong man from each camp!


    Almost all demon cultivators and demon cultivators!


    Caoxi Village is located at the foot of Mowu Mountain, and the villagers were also shocked by this scene.


    However, it is far from panic.


    In the past few years, whenever there was a drastic change in Mowu Mountain, it would attract many experts from cultivation forces to explore.


    In this regard, the villagers have long been familiar with it.


    "Your untouchables of the human race obey orders!"


    Suddenly, a shining treasure ship appeared above Caoxi Village.


    On the treasure ship, a silver-robed man shouted, "We are from the Skyfire Demon Sect, and we are ordered by Lord Lingzhixian to come to Mowu Mountain to collect treasures!"


    "Let''s meet up quickly, and come with us to Mowu Mountain!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in Caoxi Village.


    Skyfire Demon Sect!


    One of the three major demon powers in Huoding City, the Zongmen has many demon immortals sitting in it.


    In the Canglan Realm, the Skyfire Demon Sect may be very common, but in the eyes of the villagers of Caoxi Village, the Skyfire Demon Sect is already a monster that they can look up to!


    The most important thing is that the villagers of Caoxi Village all remember that last year, it was the Spirit Pheasant Immortal of the Skyfire Demon Sect who came in person and killed a child in the village in order to search for treasures!


    For a moment, all eyes were on clan elder Li Changqing.


    Li Changqing said in a deep voice: "Everyone cooperate, and have a walk with the adults of the Skyfire Demon Sect!"


    Immediately, the silver-robed man on the treasure ship nodded in satisfaction, "You human pariahs are wise!"


    In the crowd, Ah Ling was very angry.


    This silver-robed man is obviously also a human race, but he is willing to serve the demon sect, acting as the minions of the demons, and calling them "human pariahs" one by one, it is really hateful!


    But Ah Ling dared not speak out.


    The world is like this.


    In the Canglan Realm, being a dog for the monster race is far higher than that of the human race!


    It is conceivable how humble the status of human monks is in the Canglan world.


    Soon, the villagers of Caoxi Village were expropriated, and together with the members of the Skyfire Demon Sect, they went to Mowu Mountain.


    Such scenes also happened in other villages at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    The strong men from all major camps need someone who is familiar with the situation of Mowu Mountain to lead the way.


    Those villagers who have lived here for generations have naturally become the guides of the major forces.


    In addition, those villagers will also be used as coolies to help those strong men of cultivation forces collect treasures.


    No one dared to resist.


    Otherwise, there will be danger of death at any time.


    In the Canglan Realm, the life of the human race is as humble as grass, which is known to all the world.


    No matter how powerful a human monk is, in the eyes of the monster race, he has no status or dignity at all.


    Su Yi, who was sleeping soundly, noticed the movement in the village and couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon... fell asleep again.


    It was A Ling''s hasty and angry voice that woke Su Yi up:


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao, wake up."


    Su Yi opened his eyes, only to realize that it was already twilight, and the sunset glow was like fire. Through the window lattice, Su Yi could clearly see that A Ling''s pretty little face was full of anxiety, grief and indignation.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, come with me first, and I''ll tell you on the way."


    A Ling raised his hand and turned it over, and a wooden wheelchair appeared. The wheelchair was covered with soft animal skins.


    The girl put Su Yi in the wheelchair, pushed him and left the house in a hurry, facing the bloody twilight, she walked towards the house of clan elder Li Changqing.


    On the way, Su Yi finally understood why A Ling was so sad and angry.


    Today, the villagers of Caoxi Village were requisitioned, and they went to Mowu Mountain to collect treasures with the strong members of the Skyfire Demon Sect. Everything went smoothly.


    But on the way back, because the village chief Xue Tianyun accidentally contradicted a strong man from the Skyfire Demon Sect, he was killed on the spot! !


    Yes, just because of one sentence, Xue Tianyun was killed by the other party, and he died!


    This made the villagers of Caoxi Village very angry.


    Today, like coolies, they ran for the Skyfire Demon Sect and collected a large number of monster corpses and elixir.


    But in the end, not only did he not get any benefits, but the other party killed the village chief just because of one sentence. Who could not be angry?


    "At that time, Uncle Xue only said that it was getting late, and he wanted to take the villagers home as soon as possible before it got dark, but in the end, Uncle Xue''s hand was smashed into pieces by the strong man of the Skyfire Demon Sect named ''Chu Shi''. Head, scolding Uncle Xue for being uninterested, death is not a pity."


    A Ling''s eyes were red, angry and sad.


    Xue Tianyun''s appearance appeared in Su Yi''s mind. In his impression, although the village chief had a stern and stern personality, he was warm-hearted and quite prestigious.


    I never thought that I would die just because I went to Mowu Mountain...


    "At that time, you..."


    Su Yi wanted to say something, but held back.


    He remembered that after all, A Ling was an inexperienced girl who had lived in a small village all year round. Faced with such a scene, she was destined to panic and it was impossible to take countermeasures.


    Coupled with the fact that the incident happened so suddenly, the girl was afraid that it would be too late to stop it from happening.


    "Don''t be sad, let me handle the next thing, you just need to follow my orders."


    Su Yi''s voice is gentle, with the power to comfort people''s hearts.


    According to A Ling, the members of the Tianhuo Demon Sect did not leave, but came to Caoxi Village, and now they are near the clan elder Li Changqing''s house!


    "Well, Brother Xiao, I''ll listen to you."


    A Ling took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, only the red eyes showed how much grief the girl was feeling inside.


    This made Su Yi feel sorry for him, and said, "I promise, I will make those evil obstacles pay an unbearable price!"

 Chapter 2156

    At the east end of Caoxi Village, there is a huge monastery.


    This is a practice place specially prepared for children in the village.


    Next to it is the residence of clan elder Li Changqing.


    The twilight is deep, and the setting sun is like blood.


    At the monastic ground at this time, all the villagers of Caoxi Village gathered there.


    Standing at the forefront were clan elder Li Changqing and some elders from the village.


    "Although the gains from entering the mountain this time are not small, they are far below the expectations of the adults of the Skyfire Demon Sect."


    "That''s why you lowlifes of the human race in Caoxi Village must take out all the treasures hidden in your home to make up for your lords!"


    Outside the monastery, a silver-robed man with his hands behind his back spoke loudly.


    Immediately, the villagers showed anger, and many of them clenched their fists.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    The silver-robed man frowned and his face became gloomy and stern.


    He suddenly pointed at Xue Feng in the crowd, and said, "Think about how his father, your village chief, died!!"


    The sound was like thunder, and many villagers were discolored and panicked.


    Xue Feng, who was named, had pale cheeks, lowered his head, trembling with anger, but dared not speak out.


    mid-air.


    A radiant treasure ship is suspended.


    On the treasure ship, there are currently six or seven strong men from the Skyfire Demon Sect drinking and having fun.


    The leader was a golden robed man with a bewitching and handsome face.


    He is immature.


    The descendant of the elder of the Tianhuo Demon Sect "Spirit Pheasant Immortal", a king of the unified realm who set foot on the road to heaven.


    This time he came to Mowu Mountain to collect treasures, and he was also leading the team.


    At this moment, Zhiyin and five other classmates were drinking and having fun, and there was a beautiful maid serving beside them, looking extremely comfortable.


    As for what is going on in the monastery, in their eyes, it is no different from watching a scene.


    "Hurry up and hand over the treasure!!"


    Outside the monastery, the silver-robed man shouted, murderous, "If you don''t hand over all the treasures within half a quarter of an hour, you will all die when I find them!!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the villagers of Caoxi Village were all on Li Changqing, the elder of the clan.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, listen to this lord, cooperate honestly, and hand over your treasures!"


    All the villagers couldn''t help showing a sad and helpless look, and could only succumb.


    Not far away, the silver-robed man laughed and sarcastically said: "That''s right, as a pariah of the human race, if you want to survive, you have to accept it and cooperate obediently!"


    In mid-air, everyone in the Skyfire Demon Sect on the treasure ship couldn''t help shaking their heads, feeling very bored.


    These untouchables of the human race simply can''t fight back when they are beaten or scolded, they are too spineless!


    Soon, Li Changqing was the first to hand over the treasures on his body.


    With him taking the lead, the other villagers also suppressed their inner grief and unwillingness, and handed over their treasures one after another.


    The silver-robed man looked at this scene with a smile, and praised: "Yes, you are very knowledgeable, but this is not enough. Next, go and hand over all the treasures you have hidden at home!"


    "What?"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field, and many people were so angry that their eyes were red and they were so angry that they couldn''t bear it.


    This silver-robed man is obviously a human race, but after becoming a slave of those monster races, he is far more ruthless than those monster races when attacking his own kind!


    "If you do this, will you let us live?"


    Xue Feng said angrily.


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, the silver-robed man''s eyes were like a knife, and he looked at Xue Feng, "Why, your father''s death hasn''t made you remember? Or, because of your father''s death, you have always harbored resentment?"


    As he spoke, he yelled violently, "Kneel down! Otherwise, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Xue Feng clenched his hands tightly, his cheeks were livid, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Clang!


    The silver-robed man unleashed a sharp saber, killing intent like boiling.


    But Xue Feng, who was extremely angry, trembled all over, and knelt down on the ground with a plop under the gaze of everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad and their faces were sad.


    Li Changqing secretly sighed.


    Although this child has a bit of backbone, he is obviously acting on his own will, and he shouldn''t have talked too much before.


    "Hahaha, waste! I dare not resist at all! It''s so fucking useless!"


    The silver-robed man laughed, his voice was particularly ear-piercing.


    "Stop talking nonsense and act quickly!"


    In mid-air, a childish voice came from inside the treasure ship.


    An understatement made the silver-robed man tremble all over, and he quickly said with a flattering smile: "I will obey your lord''s order!"


    The next moment, the silver-robed man raised the saber in his hand and pointed at Li Changqing, "Come and help me collect the loot, within half a quarter of an hour, you must hand over all the treasures, otherwise..."


    He laughed grimly, "I don''t mind slaughtering this Caoxi Village today!"


    Li Changqing sighed secretly, and was about to act.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden creaking sound of wheels grinding the ground in the distance.


    In this dead silent and depressing atmosphere, it was particularly harsh.


    The twilight was deep, and the setting sun was like fire. In the distance, a girl in a beast robe was pushing a wooden wheelchair, walking towards this side.


    Sitting in the wheelchair was a young man also wearing a beast robe.


    The young man sat there quietly, his complexion was pale, and his long hair was loosely scattered around his waist.


    It was Su Yi and A Ling.


    In the past period of time, Su Yi became like a paralyzed cripple, and A Ling took care of her every day, including wiping her body and cleaning her face, all of which were handled by A Ling alone.


    Even the beast robe on his body was sewn by A Ling himself.


    From a distance, I saw A Ling and Su Yi arriving.


    Li Changqing suddenly showed a worried look, anxious in his heart, didn''t she let this girl run away with Xiao Jian, why did she come back again!


    Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    "How can a waste in a wheelchair come to mix?"


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and the others were startled, with weird expressions.


    "That chick is not bad, she is quite fresh, and she is full of spirituality!"


    Zhiyin stroked her chin, stared at A Ling, and ordered, "Luo San, bring that chick here, remember, don''t hurt her!"


    Near the monastery, the silver-robed man grinned and said, "My lord, wait a moment!"


    Li Changqing''s expression changed suddenly, and he said, "My lord, we can hand over all the treasures, I just beg my lord not to want..."


    "Shut up!!"


    The silver-robed man shouted violently, "If you dare to say one more word, you will die!!"


    As he said that, he took a stride and rushed towards A Ling and Su Yi who were walking in the distance.


    "Girl, you are lucky to be favored by Master Zhiyin of our Skyfire Demon Sect. From now on, you will stay by Master Zhiyin''s side to take good care of you, and take care of you so that you will flourish!"


    The silver-robed man laughed.


    Allington felt nervous.


    That silver-robed man is at the Xuanhe Realm, which is comparable to that of clan elder Li Changqing! !


    In the wheelchair, Su Yi said calmly: "Use the secret talisman to kill him."


    "Enough! Do you have to force people to death!?"


    Almost at the same time, Li Changqing flew over, his eyes were red, and he was completely angry.


    The silver-robed man''s face darkened, and he swung his knife and slashed at Li Changqing.


    The bright knife light is like a waterfall rising from the sky, dazzling.


    But the next moment, this spatula light was covered by a brighter and more dazzling electric light.


    boom! !


    Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, and a flash of lightning appeared, splitting the body of the silver-robed man into pieces.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed!


    Only the sharp sword clanged and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    All the villagers were stunned.


    Li Changqing was also stunned for a moment, then his expression changed suddenly, and he cried out inwardly.


    "Anyone who dares to kill me will seek death!"


    Sure enough, on the treasure ship, those strong men of the Skyfire Demon Sect were startled, they all got up, and looked at A Ling and Su Yi with unfriendly expressions.


    Before, they all noticed that it was Ah Ling who sacrificed a secret talisman and killed the silver-robed man Luo San.


    They don''t care about Luo San''s life.


    There are many such human slaves.


    What they care about is their own face! !


    It depends on the owner to beat a dog, not to mention that Luo San, the dog, is serving them?


    At this moment, a terrifying murderous intent enveloped the audience.


    Alling became more and more nervous.


    The girl just obeyed orders and acted out of instinct. After she actually killed someone, she realized that the problem was serious!


    Because, this is tantamount to completely offending the Skyfire Demon Sect! All the villagers in Caoxi Village will be implicated by themselves! !


    Su Yi said softly, "A Ling, you have been hunting in the mountains all year round and have rich experience in fighting. Why do you feel afraid and uneasy now that you are only facing some evil obstacles?"


    Before Ah Ling could open his mouth, Su Yi said: "Don''t be afraid, from now on, I will teach you how to kill the enemy. Courage...is originally tempered from killing. Only by breaking the fear in your heart can you transform into a real strong man. "


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and other powerful members of the Skyfire Demon Sect couldn''t help feeling absurd.


    How dare a waste in a wheelchair call them evil?


    Still planning to teach that little girl to kill?


    It''s completely lifeless! !


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I went to catch that little girl, and let the guy in the wheelchair teach us how to kill the enemy."


    A black-robed man joked, "I''d like to see who dares to resist!"


    As he spoke, he jumped off the treasure ship.


    "Use the secret talisman of oblivion."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    A Ling''s whole body was tense, and when she heard Su Yi''s words, she subconsciously raised her hand and crushed a secret talisman.


    boom!


    A strange black divine flame descended from the sky, like a waterfall of flames, as if it wanted to melt the heaven and the earth.


    The black-robed man had just rushed over, before he had time to dodge, he was swept by the sky filled with black divine flames.


    In an instant, it was wiped out!


    The shrill scream before dying made everyone present shudder.


    On the treasure ship, Zhiyin and the other powerful members of the Skyfire Demon Sect all changed color, full of shock and anger.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect that these two human pariahs in Caoxi Village would really dare to do something to them!


    Is this completely crazy?


    "Senior brother, the secret talisman in that girl''s hand is very strange!"


    Someone reminded Zhiyin in a low voice, "In my opinion, it''s better to find out the situation first."


    The others also nodded.


    The black-robed man was from their same sect, a veritable King of the Same Life Realm, but he was burned to death in a short time, who could not be surprised?


    Therefore, they decided to endure and find out the situation first.


    But Su Yi didn''t give them a chance.


    Some inconspicuous monsters are just evils, there is no need to talk nonsense, just kill them directly.


    "A Ling, use the Ling Tu Ling Talisman to bomb that treasure ship." Su Yi gave the order calmly.


    "good!"


    A Ling raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    A secret talisman exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, a sword energy flashed across the sky like a stream of light from the nine heavens.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the void shattered.


    That treasure ship suddenly turned into countless fragments and drifted away.


    And Zhiyin and the others on the treasure ship, such as Tianhuo Yaozong, were completely wiped out.


    None survived.


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    Everyone''s minds were blank and they stood there blankly.


    That is the powerhouse of the Skyfire Demon Sect! !


    Just like that, he was killed casually?


    Li Changqing was also stunned.


    Ah Ling''s eyes were in a trance, she didn''t expect that the power of these secret talismans that brother Xiao personally instructed her to refine a few days ago would be so terrifying! !


    But Su Yi said softly: "Look, killing the enemy is very simple, as long as you break the fear in your heart, those you have been afraid of are just chickens and dogs, and they will be destroyed at the flick of a finger."


    Under the setting sun, Su Yi''s whole body was bathed in the fiery sunset glow, and a different kind of mystery appeared on his pale and handsome face.


    "However, this is just an inconspicuous appetizer, and it is not enough to avenge the village chief."


    "Tomorrow morning, I will accompany you to the Skyfire Demon Sect."


    Su Yi whispered, "If you want to kill, just kill it happily, and kill an invincible gall that is rampant!"

 Chapter 2157

    Before, those strong men of the Skyfire Demon Sect were still drinking and having fun, enjoying themselves.


    But in a blink of an eye, it was all gone.


    Where have the villagers of Caoxi Village seen such a scene?


    Everyone froze in shock, bewildered.


    Xue Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head, his eyes staring straight into the distance.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the twilight is gloomy.


    The young man in the animal robe sat quietly in the wooden wheelchair, bathed in the sunset glow all over his body, looking so mysterious.


    On one side, Ah Ling frowned, and Mingxiu''s pretty face was filled with shock that couldn''t be concealed.


    Probably, he didn''t expect the power of that spirit-slaying sword talisman to be so terrifying.


    Relatively speaking, Li Changqing was a little calmer, looking at Su Yi with complicated eyes.


    He knew that A Ling''s trump cards were all written by this mysterious stranger!


    "If you have free time, you might as well come and have a chat later."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Li Changqing shook his head and nodded.


    He realized that it was indeed time for a showdown!


    ...


    Night is coming.


    That round of magic flame purple moon rose as before, hanging high above the night sky.


    A Ling''s home.


    "Forgive me for being bold, but I dare to ask why you know the little star soul technique?"


    Li Changqing cupped his hands to salute.


    Before that, he had cleaned up the mess, collected all the trophies left by the powerful members of the Skyfire Demon Sect, cleaned up the traces of the battle, and told the villagers not to reveal what happened today.


    Afterwards, he immediately came to see Su Yi.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Yi said calmly, "This secret technique comes from an old friend of mine, his surname is Yi."


    Li Changqing''s heart was shocked, as if he had finally come to his senses, he said: "No wonder, no wonder..."


    "What about you, what is your relationship with the Yi clan?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Li Changqing said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the old ancestors have been serving the Yi clan for generations, and they are the servants of the Yi clan!"


    Taoist servants are roles similar to bodyguards, domestic servants, and retinues.


    In big clans, Taoist attendants are very common.


    Su Yi asked again: "Where is Ah Ling?"


    Li Changqing said with a complicated expression: "Since your Excellency can see through the little star soul technique, how could you not see A Ling''s origin?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Sure enough."


    At this moment, he finally dared to believe that Ah Ling was the descendant of Yi Daoxuan in his previous life!


    Su Yi said: "This is the first time I have come to the Canglan Realm, in order to find out the whereabouts of the descendants of the Yi clan, but I don''t know much about the situation of the Yi clan, so I hope you will enlighten me."


    Li Changqing thought for a while and said, "Excuse me for being bold, but I dare to ask you, what is your intention for doing this?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "I was entrusted by others to protect the descendants of the Yi family!"


    This is Yi Daoxuan''s long-cherished wish!


    Su Yi couldn''t stand by and watch.


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment before speaking.


    Time ticked by.


    Following Li Changqing''s narration, Su Yi finally learned something about the Yi clan.


    A long time ago, the Yi family had settled near Mowu Mountain.


    At that time, Mowu Mountain was a spiritual mountain and a blessed place, no different from other worldly pure lands.


    The Yi family respects the precepts of their ancestors and hides their names here.


    But as time goes by, the world is ups and downs, and the world has undergone vicissitudes of change.


    The rules of Zhou Xu in the Canglan Realm have undergone drastic changes, and the aura of the Dao between heaven and earth is becoming more and more unfavorable for human monks to practice.


    Mowushan, an unworldly pure land, is also facing the severe impact of spiritual energy exhaustion.


    Since then, the members of the Yi clan have not been as good as each generation. Many people have little chance of winning when they prove the Dao and cross the catastrophe. They either go crazy or disappear.


    At that time, not only the Yi clan, but all clan monks in the entire Canglan Realm faced similar problems.


    Gradually, the cultivation of the human race, which was already at the bottom of the Canglan Realm, became more and more withered and declining.


    Later, most of the human race forces completely collapsed and dissipated in the long river of history.


    And the Yi clan continued to decline and completely withered.


    At that time, Mowu Mountain was not only reduced to a ferocious place where monsters and beasts ravaged, even the habitat of the Yi clan was completely turned into ruins due to the exhaustion of spiritual energy.


    In desperation, many members of the Yi clan were forced to relocate to other places.


    But in the Canglan Realm, it is the world of monsters, and the survival of the Yi clan has been severely challenged.


    Some monster forces even set their sights on the Yi clan''s ancestral treasures and Taoist treasures, encircling and looting the Yi clan.


    This disaster also caused the Yi clan to completely disintegrate and dissipate, and the clan members were almost wiped out!


    Up to now, at the foot of Mowu Mountain, only A Ling, a descendant of the Yi clan, is left. Even A Ling''s parents died a few years ago!


    Knowing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The world has undergone tremendous changes, and the sea has changed. In the long past, the Yi family has not only experienced natural disasters, but also suffered cruel and bloody man-made disasters, and this will lead to decay and withering.


    "Are those monster forces that encircled and looted the Yi clan back then still still there?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Time has passed for too long, and the forces that can really survive are only a handful after all."


    Li Changqing said, "However, a monster force that once invaded the Yi clan is still there, and it is still extremely prosperous. It has already become one of the dominant forces in the Canglan Realm!"


    "Which force?"


    "Sky Demon Mountain!"


    Li Changqing''s eyes showed deep fear, "In the entire Canglan Realm, there are countless monster forces, but there are only three who can be called the real dominant forces, and one of them is the Tianxiang Monster Mountain!"


    "It is said that in this orthodoxy, there are not only tens of thousands of demon immortals, but also many demon gods!"


    "God?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Since there are gods, it must mean that there are cultivation resources in this Canglan world suitable for the cultivation of the strong in the divine way!


    "When I recover from my injury, I will go for a walk."


    Su Yi murmured softly.


    Li Changqing was taken aback immediately, and hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist, please be careful! That''s the Heavenly Phenomena Monster Mountain!!"


    Su Yi smiled, the more he explained, the more uneasy Li Changqing would be, so he didn''t bother to say anything more.


    He immediately changed the subject and talked about other things.


    Soon, Su Yi learned something again.


    One, after the Yi clan was completely dissipated after being encircled and suppressed by demonic forces.


    A Ling''s ancestor should have been named Yang, and he lived in seclusion in Caoxi Village.


    Therefore, Ah Ling''s full name is Yang Ling''er.


    Second, even Li Changqing didn''t know the origin of the blood-colored sword energy that appeared every once in a while in Mowu Mountain.


    This is also normal.


    In the past long years, the Yi clan has suffered many drastic changes and almost perished in the world.


    In Li Changqing''s generation, it is not easy to survive, and the understanding of the Yi clan is only made up through some rumors passed down by word of mouth.


    Like Ah Ling, she doesn''t even know that she is a descendant of the Yi clan...


    Third, according to what Li Changqing said, A Ling also has a sister named Yang Shuang''er!


    However, when Yang Shuang''er was three years old, she was taken away by a fairy passing by Caoxi Village!


    At the beginning, that fairy was going to Mowu Mountain to seek opportunities. When passing by Caoxi Village, he found Yang Ling''er''s father as a guide.


    Later, when returning to the village, the fairy saw Yang Shuang''er, who was only three years old, and praised Yang Shuang''er''s extraordinary talent, a rare seed of cultivation, so he offered to take Yang Shuang''er as his apprentice and take her to practice.


    Yang Shuang''er''s parents did not dare to disobey, they could only agree.


    Since then, Yang Shuang''er has left Caoxi Village and has not heard from her until now.


    Knowing this, Su Yi asked: "Then do you know the name and sect of that demon fairy?"


    Li Changqing shook his head and said: "At the beginning, that demon fairy called himself ''Cang Ning Yaojun'', but he didn''t know the origin. A few years ago, I also went to Huoding City to inquire about this matter, but I found nothing in the end."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "How many years has passed since this happened?"


    "Sixteen years."


    Li Changqing replied without thinking.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "As long as Yang Shuang''er is still alive, I will be able to find her."


    Li Changqing cheered up, and said: "If so, it would be great! Ling''er knew that she had a sister when she was a child, but she has never seen it, and it has become a regret in her heart."


    After chatting for a while, Li Changqing left.


    For Su Yi, the conversation tonight didn''t yield much, but it finally clarified some things.


    "He Bo''s reminder at the beginning was good. Whether it is Li Fuyou or Yi Daoxuan, the God''s Domain in their memory has already undergone vicissitudes of change with the passage of time..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Years are ruthless and will change too many things.


    Li Fuyou was reincarnated hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    But Yi Daoxuan is even longer, since his reincarnation, it must not be less than 800,000 years!


    After such a long time, the world of God''s Domain has undergone countless changes.


    Fortunately, even though the world changes and time goes by, some people and things remain the same!


    "Brother Xiao."


    A Ling walked into the room.


    The girl seemed to be full of thoughts, but hesitated to speak.


    "Do you feel that from last night to now, you have experienced so many things that it is difficult to adapt?"


    Su Yi said in a gentle voice.


    "Yeah!" The girl nodded.


    Last night, she carried Su Yi on her back into Mowu Mountain, and experienced an unimaginable incident, even her Taoism has stepped into the level of Xuan Dao.


    And today, he personally killed a group of big shots from the Skyfire Demon Sect.


    All this had a great impact on Ah Ling''s state of mind.


    "This is metamorphosis."


    Su Yi''s eyes were gentle, "People need to grow up. Now that I''ve experienced it, I don''t need to be anxious or hesitant about it in the future."


    The girl was startled, and couldn''t help but said: "Brother Xiao, there is one thing I have never understood. Why are you... why are you so kind to me?"

 Chapter 2158

    Su Yi smiled and asked back: "What about you, why do you always take care of me, a stranger?"


    A Ling was stunned, and said, "I..."


    "No need to answer."


    Su Yi said softly, "Now I can only tell you that there is a special relationship between you and me, and you will know when the time is right."


    "Special relationship?"


    A-Ling frowned, unable to understand.


    Su Yi said: "Okay, rest early, tomorrow morning, let''s go to the Skyfire Demon Sect in Huoding City."


    A Ling''s face changed slightly, "Brother Xiao, are you really going?"


    "If we don''t go, they will come to take revenge and implicate everyone in Caoxi Village. Instead of doing this, we might as well kill them."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    A Ling suddenly became serious, and said, "I understand."


    "At that time, I will also go to inquire about some news by the way."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Before, when talking with Li Changqing, he had already learned that Huoding City is the closest giant city to Mowu Mountain.


    Although Huoding City is located at the border of the Canglan Realm, there are also many cultivating forces of the demon lineage.


    In addition, there are various commercial firms in the city.


    Among them, the one with the most detached status is the "Tianluo Pavilion". As long as you can afford the money, you can find all kinds of news there.


    ...


    It was just dawn.


    Huoding City became lively.


    This city is very large, with streets and alleys extending in all directions like a spider web, and its area is as large as a giant country in the mortal world.


    On the streets and alleys, you can see strong men of the lineage of demon cultivators and demon cultivators everywhere.


    In addition, there are also human monks, but they all act as retinues, servants, maidservants, and handymen.


    The Skyfire Demon Sect is located on a mountain named "Guyue Peak" in Huoding City.


    It is worth mentioning that the Skyfire Demon Sect is the veritable number one force in the Fire Cauldron City!


    The city is very lively, full of traffic, noisy and prosperous.


    When A Ling pushed Su Yi in the wooden wheelchair into the city, he couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    The girl has lived in a remote rural area for a long time, and she has only been to Huoding City once with the clan elder Li Changqing since she grew up so big.


    The bustling and hustle and bustle of the city made her inexplicably feel an indescribable discomfort.


    I feel that I am so out of place with everything in this city.


    In addition, along the way, strong monsters and demons can be seen everywhere, which made her, a human being, feel the pressure coming to her face.


    Since she was a child, the elders in the village told her that in the Canglan Realm, the human race is the most humble group, ruled and enslaved by demons.


    As a member of the human race, if you want to survive, you have to be submissive and swallow your anger.


    All of this also planted the seeds of jealousy and reverence for monsters in A Ling''s heart.


    Su Yi noticed the girl''s nervousness and didn''t say anything.


    There are some things that girls need to face by themselves.


    Just like today''s upcoming battle, the girl needs to solve it by herself.


    Soon, A Ling suddenly stamped his feet.


    She saw that not far away in the streets and alleys, many people were selling slaves.


    In the densely packed cages, almost all of the prisoners were human monks! Moreover, each cage is marked with the slave''s name, cultivation level and price.


    Just like cargo.


    Many human monks who had been enslaved looked numb and remained motionless, letting the strong men of the demon lineage pass by to pick and choose.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Ah Ling froze, feeling indescribably uncomfortable.


    "Hey, this little girl looks so good! It''s rare! It''s really rare!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    On the way ahead, a burly man looked at A Ling greedily.


    This is a strong monster!


    There were also two human servants by his side.


    A Ling frowned, a look of disgust appeared on his brows, and Su Yi, who was in the wheelchair, was about to leave.


    Ever since she entered Huoding City, she noticed that when many powerful monsters along the way saw her, their eyes were very presumptuous, which made people feel disgusted.


    "Wait! Who told you to go?"


    The burly man grinned, and his figure moved sideways, blocking the way ahead.


    The two human slaves looked at each other and laughed, they knew that the master was eyeing a new prey!


    "Brother Xiao..."


    A Ling subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    "If he dares to block the way, just kill him." Su Yi wrote lightly, "No matter how much noise you make today, I will help you."


    "Hehe, you''re such a cripple! You dare not be surprised by my Patriarch, you''re courting death!"


    Beside the burly man, a servant let out a sneer, and punched Su Yi fiercely.


    puff!


    A bone spear suddenly appeared, piercing the servant''s throat, bringing up a stream of scalding blood.


    With a flick of A Ling''s wrist, the servant''s body fell to the ground.


    There was a commotion in the nearby streets and alleys.


    Many eyes are looking this way.


    "How dare this human girl kill people in the streets of Huoding City!?"


    Many people were taken aback.


    It hasn''t happened in many years.


    "How dare you kill the dog next to me, this little girl is delicious!"


    But seeing the burly man''s eyes sparkle, he said, "Today, I must kill her!"


    Next to him, another servant hurriedly shouted: "My lord, be careful! That girl is too ruthless, if she hurts you..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The burly man looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "This is Huoding City. Since ancient times, which human race would dare to act wild here?"


    He took a sudden step and walked towards A Ling, "I want to see if she dares to kill me!"


    puff!


    The bone spear in A Ling''s hand flashed out of thin air, piercing through the head of the burly brain, nailing him halfway.


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Whether it was the demon cultivators and demon cultivators nearby, or other human races, they were all shocked.


    I didn''t even think that this human girl was so courageous that she killed a strong monster in the street! !


    "You''re finished, you''re finished����! According to the rules of Huoding City, if a human race dares to kill a strong man of the demon lineage in the city, they will be executed!!"


    The human servant screamed.


    He too was frightened and trembled.


    puff!


    A Ling raised his hand and killed this human slave as well.


    Simply snappy.


    The pretty face of the young girl Mingxiu looked extraordinarily cold at this moment.


    For some reason, she was no longer afraid or apprehensive, instead it was like a fire burning, if she didn''t let it out, she would burn herself.


    "That''s right, let''s go, go to Tianluo Pavilion first."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "good."


    A Ling pushed the wooden wheelchair and walked forward as if no one else was there.


    The three corpses on the ground were still bleeding, and the strong men in the nearby streets were still in shock.


    Even those human monks who had been reduced to slaves and imprisoned in cages couldn''t help but look up at A Ling who was walking towards the distance.


    It is also a human race, but that girl...how dare she! ?


    "stop!"


    Soon, some strong monsters appeared in front of them, and surrounded them with murderous aura.


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat and he ignored it.


    A Ling didn''t make a sound, just waved the bone spear and killed it.


    After a while.


    There were seven or eight more corpses on the ground, and the thick and hot blood stained the ground red, which was extremely dazzling.


    And the animal robe on A Ling''s body was also a little more bloody, but it was the blood of the enemy.


    All of this was seen by many people on the road, and they couldn''t help but stare, horrified, and even caused a riot.


    Many powerful monsters who used to be high in A Ling''s eyes became panicked and restless at this moment.


    Many human monks were dumbfounded, their eyes full of bewilderment, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing all this, Ah Ling felt very happy.


    It''s like... breaking some kind of shackles and shackles in my heart!


    "It''s easy to kill a thief in the mountains, but hard to kill a thief in your heart. Ah Ling, you''re doing pretty well now."


    Su Yi praised.


    A Ling pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "Brother Xiao, I understand your words a little bit now. When fear and fear are broken, those enemies are no different from monsters in the mountains."


    While talking, they walked on.


    Su Yi sat quietly in the wheelchair.


    Ah Ling pushed the wheelchair behind.


    A man and a woman walked through the streets of Huoding City. Along the way, strong men of the lineage of demons stepped forward one after another, trying to capture A Ling.


    But without exception, they were all killed by A Ling!


    This caused an unknown amount of commotion and turmoil in the city.


    "Where did the untouchables of the human race come from, are you impatient to live!"


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    The appearance of a demon cultivator at the Realm King level attracted many attentions.


    In Huoding City, Yaoxian is the most transcendent existence, and Shenlong sees its head but never its tail.


    The second is the strong men on the road to Yuhua, each of whom is a powerful figure in the city.


    It''s the king of the world again!


    In a huge city like Huoding City, they can be regarded as the mainstay.


    Right now, a demon cultivator at the realm king level has been killed. It is conceivable that Su Yi and A Ling''s actions along the way have attracted the attention of some big figures in the city.


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and the king of the realm had already killed him out of nowhere.


    A Ling didn''t even look at it, and smashed out a secret talisman.


    A silver lightning flashed across the sky.


    boom! !


    The king of the world was still halfway, the gas was torn apart, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    A demon cultivator at the realm king level was killed right here! ?


    And A Ling has been pushing Su Yi, who is sitting in a wheelchair, forward.


    Along the way, no demon cultivator or demon cultivator stood up again.


    But everyone had a premonition that a storm was brewing, and that a man and a woman who continued to stir up blood in Huoding City along the way would surely suffer retribution!


    "Brother Xiao, Tianluo Pavilion is here."


    Soon, A Ling stood in front of an ancient pavilion with a height of a thousand feet.


    "Let''s go! Our Tianluo Pavilion is not the place for you to come!!"


    In front of the gate of Tianluo Pavilion, a waiter who was stationed sternly shouted.


    The waiter had already noticed the commotion caused by A Ling and Su Yi in the city, but he was confident and his words were very rude.


    "Is this how Tianluo Pavilion does business?"


    Su Yi said softly, "Forget it, let''s go."


    A Ling pushed Su Yi in the wheelchair and was about to leave when a coquettish laugh suddenly sounded:


    "In this Huoding City, there is no business that I can''t do in Tianluo Pavilion, but I don''t know, what kind of business do you two want to fight all the way here?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a burst of fragrant wind filled the air, and a charming, plump and proud beautiful woman walked out of the gate of Tianluo Pavilion.


    "Ugly speaking, if you want to come to my Tianluo Pavilion to seek asylum because you have caused trouble, then we will not accept you."


    The beautiful woman smiled sweetly, and when she was speaking, she glanced at A Ling with her shining eyes, and then looked at Su Yi.

 Chapter 2159

    The beautiful woman smiled sweetly, her eyes were full of light, and her figure was extremely hot.


    She is the treasurer of Tianluo Pavilion in Huoding City, Mrs. Chengbi!


    Don''t look at her as just a person in the Ascension Realm, and she has not yet become a fairy.


    However, the status of Tianluo Pavilion is very detached, and its influence spreads all over the Canglan Realm. As the treasurer of Luotian Pavilion in Huoding City, Madam Chengbi''s status is naturally extraordinary.


    "I''m here to buy some news."


    Su Yi said, "A Ling, take out the deposit first."


    A Ling obediently took out the bronze box and handed it to Madam Chengbi.


    Madam Chengbi opened it, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Inside this bronze box is a plant of immortal medicine! !


    In a remote place like Huoding City, treasure medicines at the immortal level are extremely rare and precious.


    "I just don''t know if Tianluo Pavilion has any news I need."


    Su Yi said in a calm tone.


    Madam Chengbi smiled and said: "In Huoding City, if you are well-informed, no one can compare with Tianluo Pavilion! Your Excellency, please!"


    As she spoke, she made a gesture of please.


    A Ling couldn''t help being stunned, thinking to himself, does this mean that money can make ghosts turn mills?


    However, Ah Ling felt distressed at the thought of paying a fairy medicine just to inquire about the news.


    The top floor of Tianluo Pavilion.


    Lean on railing.


    Su Yi sat quietly in the wheelchair.


    From this place, you can see Lonely Moon Peak in the distance.


    That is the territory of the Skyfire Demon Sect!


    After sending Su Yi here, A Ling hurriedly left according to Su Yi''s instructions.


    She wants to stamp out the Skyfire Demon Sect by herself!


    Very crazy move.


    After all, the girl has just set foot on the path of Xuan Dao, and only possesses the cultivation base of Xuanzhao Realm.


    But the Tianhuo Demon Sect is the number one force in the Fire Cauldron City, and there are countless demon cultivators under the sect. Besides, there are also many demon immortals sitting in the town! !


    For any Xuanzhao Realm cultivator to go there, it is no different from dying.


    But Su Yi wasn''t worried about anything.


    "This is my ''Green Plum Wine'' unique to Tianluoge. It tastes quite unique. Please taste it."


    Mrs. Chengbi came, holding a jade plate in her hand, on which were wine jugs, wine glasses, melon and fruit snacks.


    She leaned over, put the jade plate on the table next to Su Yi herself, picked up the jug, and poured a glass of wine for Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked into the distance and said calmly: "You don''t need to test it. Frankly speaking, the me now is no different from a paralyzed cripple. Let alone pick up the wine glass, I can''t even move my fingers."


    Mrs. Chengbi was stunned.


    After a while, she said: "Sorry, I really didn''t know that Your Excellency was injured so badly."


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to say polite words, I will ask some things next, you just need to answer me truthfully."


    Madam Chengbi''s eyes flickered, and said: "If it involves confidential matters, the value of a fairy medicine is probably..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t worry, as long as your answer satisfies me, it''s just a little fairy medicine, I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    Mrs. Chengbi cheered up, and said with a sweet smile: "Since your Excellency is so happy, I must know everything!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then asked himself the first question.


    ...


    At some point in the sky, a lead-like cloud appeared, covering the sky, and it was gloomy, as if there would be a heavy rain at any moment.


    When A Ling walked out of Tianluo Pavilion, he suddenly noticed that many figures gathered nearby.


    "Out!"


    "Just now she killed many monster powerhouses in the city!"


    "Where''s the guy in the wheelchair?"


    "I don''t know, this girl dares to come out, isn''t she afraid of death?"


    ... All kinds of discussions sounded.


    A Ling pursed her lips, ignored it, and walked towards the distance on her own.


    Following her actions, many figures followed her along the way, most of them were demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    There are also human monks, most of whom are servants and minions serving the demons.


    A Ling ignored these.


    The girl looked up at the sky, a little worried about Su Yi''s safety.


    Because only she knows how bad her big brother Xiao is, he can''t even lift a finger, if the people in Tianluo Pavilion are malicious...the consequences will be serious!


    "We must act as soon as possible to destroy the Fire Demon Sect that day!!"


    The girl thought secretly.


    She quickened her pace.


    On the way to Fire Cauldron City, Su Yi had instructed him to deal with the Skyfire Demon Sect.


    Although the girl was still unavoidably nervous, she was not afraid.


    Only half an hour.


    A Ling arrived at the foot of Guyue Peak, in front of the mountain gate of the Skyfire Demon Sect.


    "Stop! What are you doing here, a pariah of the human race?"


    The guards of the mountain gate are a group of outer sect disciples from the Tianhuo Demon Sect, all demon cultivators.


    When they saw a human girl like A Ling coming, they couldn''t help being taken aback, and immediately scolded them unceremoniously.


    What kind of place is this? How can a human pariah come here casually?


    The clouds were heavy, and the sky and the earth were dark.


    A Ling counted the time silently, and pulled out the bone spear on his back without hesitation.


    Then, she raised her eyes to look at the highest point of Guyue Peak, and said in a cold tone:


    "My name is A Ling, I want to destroy this place today!"


    Every word and sentence, resoundingly.


    At the mountain gate, all the demon cultivators opened their eyes wide. Isn''t this little girl crazy?


    Clang!


    Before they could react, A Ling had already rushed over.


    The bone spear pierced the sky like lightning.


    At this moment, in the thick cloud of the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly resounded, shaking the whole field.


    A torrential rain that had been brewing for a long time, as the thunder sounded, it poured down.


    The rain was pouring down, and there was a scream.


    As soon as the scarlet blood splashed out, it was washed away by the rain.


    Those more than a dozen outer disciples of the Skyfire Demon Sect are only spiritual monks, so how could they be A Ling''s opponent?


    In the blink of an eye, he was already dead on the field.


    In the distance, the many figures who had followed A Ling all the way could not help being dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    That girl wanted to kill the Heavenly Fire Demon Sect! ?


    Boom!


    The thunder was raging, the rain became more and more violent, and the lightning raged like a silver snake dancing wildly in the black clouds.


    Everyone in the Skyfire Demon Sect was alarmed.


    At the highest point of Guyue Peak, inside a large hall.


    "Go and investigate! No matter who dares to kill the descendant of our Skyfire Demon Sect in Mowu Mountain, he must pay the price for it!!"


    A fairy was furious.


    He just got the news that those descendants sent by the sect to search for treasures in Mowu Mountain all died at the foot of Mowu Mountain.


    This caused the Skyfire Demon Sect to be furious.


    But at this moment, a hurried voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Old Ancestor, a human pariah suddenly killed us outside the mountain gate! He also killed some of our outer disciples!"


    All the big figures in the hall were stunned.


    When did the untouchables of the human race become so bold?


    "What is the origin of the other party, what kind of cultivation?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Outside the main hall, an old slave quickly said: "I don''t know, I only know that she is a woman in Xuanzhao Realm."


    Xuanzhaojing! ?


    All the big shots here felt extremely absurd, even ridiculous.


    The fairy slapped the table angrily, "I need to report this kind of trivial matter? A bunch of trash!"


    Other bigwigs are also angry.


    The Xuanzhao Realm''s human pariahs are just people, just kill them, and still need to send a message?


    But at this moment, accompanied by a thunderous sound, a bloody sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Like the light of the doomsday, it suddenly tore apart the sky and descended on the world.


    The top and bottom of Gu Yue Peak were all stained with a dazzling blood.


    An indescribably terrifying sword power spread out like a storm.


    In the hall, all the big figures were shocked, and they all raised their eyes to look outside the hall.


    See you-


    A blood-colored sword energy rose from the sky, cut through the sky, and slashed towards Gu Yuefeng.


    The sword energy was vast and majestic, like a blood-colored galaxy falling down from the nine heavens, crushing the clouds, crushing the sky, and slashing in anger.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s souls froze.


    ...


    The top floor of Tianluo Pavilion, leaning on the railing.


    "One more thing, I want to inquire about a person called ''Cang Ning Yaojun''."


    Su Yi said.


    Mrs. Chengbi was very cooperative and had answered many of his questions before, giving him a general understanding of the current situation in the Canglan Realm.


    The thunder was dull, and the rain was pouring down.


    The sky and the earth seem to be shrouded in a dark curtain, and the rain is flying like a dragon.


    From this railing, one can clearly see how majestic and spectacular this heavy rain is.


    "Cang Ning Yaojun?"


    Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes were slightly fixed, as if she was a little surprised.


    She was about to say something.


    Suddenly��


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, amidst the violent rain, a dazzling blood-colored sword energy shot up into the sky!


    The horror of the sword qi smashed the clouds and crushed the sky, even if the distance was far away, it still made Mrs. Chengbi stiff and her face suddenly changed.


    "What a terrifying sword energy!!"


    Mrs. Chengbi was surprised, "Which god is this attacking? Is it to deal with the Skyfire Demon Sect?"


    She could tell at a glance that the place where the bloody sword energy appeared was located at Guyue Peak, where the Skyfire Demon Sect was entrenched! !


    Su Yi looked calm and calm.


    He naturally knew that it was Ah Ling who did it!


    At this moment, the entire Huoding City was shocked, and the hearts of many strong people trembled.


    Because that sword energy was too terrifying.


    Boom!


    And when this sword qi fell.


    The Guyue Peak, which is ten thousand feet high, was split in the middle like tofu.


    The Immortal Forbidden Formation covering the mountain, as well as the various ancient buildings, were all destroyed by the terrifying sword energy.


    The powerhouses of the Skyfire Demon Sect distributed on the mountain, ranging from demon immortals to ordinary disciples, were all as miserable as grass in the face of this terrifying blood-colored sword energy, and lost their souls in an instant.


    The mountain that had been split in half then collapsed, sending out smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The earth was split into a huge unfathomable gully, which spread to an extremely distant place.


    At this moment, the entire Huoding City shook violently, causing an unknown number of riots.


    Horrified screams, panicked roars, and weeping yells sounded one after another.


    The whole city is in chaos!


    On the dome of the sky, a huge and straight crack appeared in the thick black clouds.


    A dazzling sky suddenly appeared, illuminating the ten directions.


    And the torrential rain was still pouring down.


    As a result, a spectacle of half rain and half clear was staged in the sky above Huoding City.


    A Ling stood there alone.


    The girl held the bone spear in one hand, and the Caixuan Edict in the other. There was a hint of trance between the delicately contoured brows.


    With a single strike, the Skyfire Demon Sect was wiped out?

 Chapter 2160

    For her, there is still a long way to go.


    A Ling thought for a long time, and vaguely understood.


    After a while, she suddenly asked: "Brother Xiao, after the destruction of the Skyfire Demon Sect, can we rest easy in the future?"


    "Not yet."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, "If I don''t expect, there will be a storm in Caoxi Village soon."


    A Ling''s heart was shocked, and her pretty face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2161

    Caoxi Village.


    When Su Yi and A Ling came back, it was already evening.


    "A Ling is back? Is Fire Cauldron City fun?"


    Some villagers greeted A Ling with a smile.


    Several children pestered Ah Ling even more, asking her to talk about going to Huoding City.


    For the people in the village, Huoding City represents prosperity, prosperity and power! It''s out of reach for them.


    Because that is the territory of demons!


    Li Changqing had already been waiting outside the courtyard gate of A Ling''s house.


    He was visibly relieved when he saw the two return.


    In the whole village, he was the only one who knew what Su Yi and A Ling were doing in Huoding City.


    "Is everything going well?"


    Li Changqing came up to meet him.


    "Yeah." Allen nodded.


    Su Yi said: "I have to take a good rest, wait for Ah Ling to take me back to the room, you can talk."


    Li Changqing agreed with a smile.


    Until lying on the bed, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    After being reduced to a disabled person, it is still the most comfortable to lie down.


    but����


    This is not the way after all.


    You must accumulate strength as soon as possible, even if you can''t restore your cultivation immediately, at least you must have the power to protect yourself.


    "Soon, within a month, I will be able to accumulate enough strength to run the gas machine and take out the sky-repairing furnace!"


    Su Yi thought silently.


    In the past years, the Heaven-Bending Furnace has been psychic, refining and refining countless immortal substances, and its grade is not weaker than that of the Jiyuan Divine Treasure.


    Most importantly, the little monkey is still mending the furnace!


    As long as the Butian Furnace and the little monkey are around, no matter how slow the recovery from injuries is, they can deal with all kinds of troubles in this Canglan Realm.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Yi gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    In the other room, Li Changqing sat there blankly, his expression fluctuating.


    He had already heard A Ling talk about his experience in Huoding City.


    As a result, the whole person was shocked into a trance and froze there.


    "Clan elder, do you know what the origin of Brother Xiao is...?"


    A Ling lowered his voice and asked cautiously.


    Li Changqing looked complicated, and sighed: "Now that the matter has come to an end, I don''t have to hide it from you anymore."


    As he said that, he told A Ling''s real life experience, and also told about the past with the Yi clan, without any concealment.


    Alling was stunned.


    Fortunately, she has experienced many thrilling and unimaginable things these days, and she will not lose her composure because of it.


    After a long time, A Ling murmured: "So, Brother Xiao came here specifically to find me?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Changqing nodded, "And, he will look for your sister in the future."


    "elder sister����"


    A Ling was startled, "She...what if she sees me and doesn''t recognize me as a younger sister?"


    Li Changqing smiled and said: "No, you are sisters, blood is thicker than water, even if you have never met, you are very strange, but your blood is inseparable!"


    A Ling hummed, feeling a little hopeful in his heart.


    Immediately, she remembered something, and said: "Clan elder, Big Brother Xiao said that after the Skyfire Demon Sect is destroyed, there will be a bigger hidden danger, which will even affect our Caoxi Village."


    Li Changqing squinted his eyes and said, "What did you say, Brother Xiao?"


    "Well����"


    Ah Ling said in a low voice, "Brother Xiao said that with him around, no matter how big the storm is, it is like the breeze blowing over the hills, so there is no need to worry about such a small matter."


    Li Changqing couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    If it were someone else, he would have sneered and cursed loudly.


    But since it was Su Yi who said it, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    This Xiao Jian is obviously a useless person, but why is he still so confident?


    ...


    Time passed day after day.


    The villagers of Caoxi Village have resumed their peaceful life in the past.


    Every few days, Ah Ling would go up the mountain to hunt, and other than that, he would practice, listening to Su Yi''s guidance.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, was like a salted fish, lying lazily in the courtyard basking in the sun during the day in a daze.


    Just lie in bed and rest at night.


    A Ling was still the same as before, taking care of him meticulously.


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    On this day, a guest who made Ah Ling unexpected came to visit.


    Mrs. Chengbi, the treasurer of the Tianluo Pavilion in the Fire Cauldron City!


    "Sister, let''s meet again."


    Mrs. Chengbi greeted Ah Ling with a smile.


    "What is sister doing here?" A Ling was puzzled.


    "Let her in."


    Su Yi''s voice sounded in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Chengbi smiled and patted A Ling''s little hand, "I''m here to talk to you Brother Xiao about something."


    With that said, she turned and walked into the courtyard.


    This courtyard is very simple!


    It is no different from the abode where the worldly people live.


    This was Mrs. Chengbi''s first impression, but immediately, she ignored it.


    "I am Chengbi, I have met fellow Taoists."


    Madam Chengbi stepped forward and greeted Su Yi who was lying in a chair basking in the sun.


    "Are you here as a lobbyist, or are you here to deliver a message to me?"


    Su Yi asked straight to the point.


    Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she sighed: "Fellow daoists predict things like gods, I am here to deliver news to fellow daoists, and secondly, I have to follow orders and act as a lobbyist."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Then tell me in detail."


    Mrs. Chengbi stroked her thoughts, and then said slowly.


    Huoding City is located in the southern border of the Canglan Realm, which is extremely remote. Compared with other giant cities in southern border, it is not very eye-catching. It is only one of hundreds of cities in southern border.


    But in the past half month, the news of the Skyfire Demon Sect''s demise spread throughout the southern border of the Canglan Realm, causing an uproar.


    It''s not because of how famous and powerful the Skyfire Demon Sect is.


    It''s because it''s hard not to attract people''s attention when such a force with many demon immortals is destroyed by someone''s sword.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing, at best, it''s annihilating a demon power.


    But the point is, there are too many unbelievable things about this matter!


    First, it was a human girl who did it!


    Moreover, this human girl is only at the Xuanzhao Realm, so weak to the point of inconspicuousness compared to Yaoxian.


    In the Canglan Realm, where the way of demons rules the world, the humble status of the human race is well known.


    Who would have dared to imagine that such a human girl with a humble status and inconspicuous cultivation could step down the Skyfire Demon Sect?


    The second is that bloody sword energy!


    Just like what Su Yi said at the beginning, any strong man who has been to Mowu Mountain will definitely recognize that bloody sword energy.


    And it was such a bloody sword energy that wiped out the Skyfire Demon Sect!


    This is undoubtedly too amazing.


    It even attracted the attention of the eight most powerful top forces in southern Xinjiang.


    After all, a single sword qi can destroy the Skyfire Demon Sect, so which big power can sit still?


    It was precisely the above two points that caused a huge commotion in the southern border when the news of the Skyfire Demon Sect''s destruction.


    During this period of time, the eight top powers in southern Xinjiang have dispatched strong men, and besides this, there are also other cultivation forces rushing towards Huoding City.


    The purpose is to further investigate this matter!


    But now, the matter has been investigated clearly, and the eyes of those powerful forces have locked on Caoxi Village at the foot of Mowu Mountain!


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect at first that this storm would be so big."


    Mrs. Chengbi smiled wryly, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked me to make the trip myself this time."


    To her surprise, after knowing all this, Su Yi remained calm and unmoved.


    Su Yi only asked: "Is there a god out there?"


    Mrs. Chengbi was startled, and subconsciously said: "That''s not true. In the Canglan Realm, there are only a few dominant forces with gods sitting in their command, and the southern border... none."


    Su Yi said: "Then it''s fine."


    Mrs. Chengbi: "..."


    In the eyes of this young man, aren''t the characters under the gods not enough! ?


    "Tell me, who are you lobbying for this time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The Eight Great Traditions of Southern Xinjiang."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "Each of the eight great lineages can be regarded as giants in southern Xinjiang. Compared with them, the Skyfire Demon Sect is nothing at all..."


    She was about to further explain how strong the Eight Great Lineages of Southern Xinjiang are, but was interrupted by Su Yi, saying: "These are not important."


    Madam Chengbi was at a loss for words, and her chest felt tight. This is not important, so what is important! ?


    This guy is so useless that he can''t even lift a finger, but why does he dare to ignore the eight great traditions of Southern Xinjiang?


    "They must have a conspiracy to make you a lobbyist, right?"


    Su Yi said.


    "Exactly."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "They have all found out that the bloody sword energy that appears in Mowu Mountain every once in a while, no one can subdue it."


    "But not long ago, sister A Ling used this sword energy to slaughter the Skyfire Demon Sect!"


    "So, they roughly deduced that Sister Aling should have the secret method to collect and utilize that bloody sword energy in her hands."


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood, and said, "They want to obtain this secret technique?"


    "good."


    Mrs. Chengbi said, "The powerhouses of the Eight Dao Lineages have already said that if fellow Taoists hand over this secret method, the matter can be settled, and the past will not be blamed."


    "If you don''t hand it in, they will come to pick it up in person."


    Su Yi snorted and laughed, "It can be seen that they are very afraid of this bloody sword energy, otherwise, why would they not dare to come in person and send you as a lobbyist?"


    Mrs. Chengbi''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed quietly: "With the lesson learned from the Tianhuo Demon Sect, if it were me, I would definitely not dare to come here easily to offend fellow Taoists."


    "Since they are afraid, they still send you here as a lobbyist to prove that they are determined to win this secret method."


    Su Yi was puzzled, "So, they really have the guts to kill them?"


    Mrs. Chengbi nodded and said: "Dare! They have realized that A-Ling is only at the Xuanzhao Realm, so there is nothing to worry about. What they are afraid of is only that bloody sword energy."


    "If Fellow Daoist refuses to hand over the secret technique, they will adopt the crowd tactics and send people to attack Caoxi Village in a steady stream. In this way, they can easily consume all the bloody sword energy in the hands of Fellow Daoist."


    "At that time, without the bloody sword energy to rely on, it will be easy to deal with fellow daoists."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chengbi originally thought that Su Yi would be surprised, and felt nervous and worried about it.


    But who would have thought that Fang Fu still looked calm and calm, let alone nervous, and even acted a little absent-minded! !


    How can this guy be so calm?


    Mrs. Chengbi was almost dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2162

    When Mrs. Chengbi left, she stood at the entrance of Caoxi Village and turned her head to look back.


    This village is remote, poor, and barbaric.


    But at this moment, in Madam Chengbi''s eyes, Caoxi Village seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which made her unable to guess or see through.


    "Xiao Jian...I want to see how you, a useless person with no strength to restrain a chicken, will deal with this big storm from southern Xinjiang."


    Mrs. Chengbi took a deep breath, turned around and left.


    Su Yi refused to hand over the secret method that could collect and utilize bloody sword energy.


    This also means that a big battle is inevitable!


    However, even if Mrs. Chengbi left, she was extremely confused. Then Xiao Jian... where did he get the confidence to choose to go against the powerhouses of the eight top powers in Southern Xinjiang?


    You know, this time the eight top powers in southern Xinjiang have each dispatched a group of demon immortals!


    Add up, there are hundreds of people.


    In addition, there are also demon king characters at the holy level sitting in the town!


    Not to mention other things, just such a lineup is enough to sweep the entire southern border!


    And Mrs. Chengbi knew that besides these, there were also many orthodoxy attached to the eight major forces in southern Xinjiang involved.


    There are countless powerful demon cultivators and demon cultivators ready to fight! !


    ...


    "Brother Xiao, do we really want to go to war with them?"


    In the courtyard, A Ling''s brows were full of worry.


    Although she is not deeply involved in the world, she also knows that when this storm sweeps through, it is destined to be extremely terrifying!


    "It''s not that we want to go to war, it''s that they want to die."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes to bask in the sun, and said casually, "When they are frightened and realize that they are no different from ants, they will naturally not dare to provoke them again."


    In life, it is hard to escape the entanglement of grievances and resentments.


    In the world of practice, fighting and killing will definitely cause countless troubles.


    Regardless of past and present lives, Su Yi has already experienced countless ups and downs in the world, how could he not be aware of these?


    "You, don''t worry about it."


    Su Yi said softly, "Whether it''s a wheel battle or a sea of ??people tactics, as many of them come, they will die, there will be no difference."


    A Ling was startled, and nodded.


    "Go and tell the clan elders, these days, don''t let the villagers go out."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "Um."


    A Ling nodded and hurried away.


    ...


    To Su Yi''s surprise, before the storm swept over, a group of unexpected strong men came.


    three days later.


    Evening, cloudy.


    Ink-like clouds covered the sky above Mowu Mountain, and the world was oppressive and dull.


    Su Yi, who was lying in the courtyard to bask in the sun, frowned.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t have Taoism, he promised to cut through the dark clouds in the sky with a sword, and let the light of the sky pour on him to his heart''s content.


    Immediately, he burst out laughing.


    If there is Taoism in his body, why should he care so much about the trivial matter of basking in the sun?


    Not far away, A Ling was sewing a pair of animal skin boots.


    She firmly believes that her big brother Xiao will definitely recover, and he will be able to wear the animal leather boots she made in the future.


    Everything is so quiet.


    But as the sky became more and more gloomy, silently, in the far distance between the heaven and the earth, three brilliant lights descended from the sky and turned into three figures.


    The leader was a cold and beautiful woman in a long purple dress, exuding a fairy air all over her body.


    The other two are men, one is tall and strong, with beard and hair like a halberd, and a bronze armor.


    A man with blood-colored long hair, dressed in a golden robe, with a handsome face.


    Both of them are also filled with the atmosphere of the immortal level.


    "You are... Shuang''er!?"


    In the village, clan elder Li Changqing was the first to be alarmed, and when he saw the woman in purple at the head from a distance, he couldn''t help but scream out in surprise.


    Swish!


    The woman in purple looked over like cold electricity.


    After a while, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and she said, "Clan elder! Shuang''er is back to visit you!"


    Li Changqing was pleasantly surprised: "Shuang''er, it''s really you, that''s great, that''s great!"


    On the same day, the news that Yang Shuang''er returned with her two fellow apprentices spread in Caoxi Village, and the villagers all came out to greet her.


    "Your sister is back?"


    Su Yi was startled, "Could it be that she also heard the news of the Skyfire Demon Sect''s demise, so she rushed back immediately?"


    "Brother Xiao, I...I also want to see my sister."


    A-Ling was obviously worried about gain and loss, looking forward to it, but also a little nervous.


    "Go."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah!" Ah Ling turned and left the courtyard.


    Li Changqing''s residence.


    A Ling met her sister Yang Shuang''er.


    The appearance of the two sisters is 70% similar. In comparison, Yang Shuang''er, who has set foot on the road of immortality, is more elegant.


    Standing there casually, with fluttering clothes, she is extremely graceful, like standing out from a flock of chickens, shining brightly.


    On the other hand, Ah Ling looked very simple, exuding a rural atmosphere.


    When she saw her graceful sister for the first time, A Ling was startled, feeling a little ashamed.


    "Are you... Ah Ling?"


    Yang Shuang''er walked over immediately, held A Ling''s hand tightly, her eyes were flushed, "I really didn''t expect that my parents gave me a younger sister..."


    A Ling muttered: "I, I only found out not long ago that I still have a sister in this world."


    The girl was also very excited, and even a little at a loss.


    Not far away, Li Changqing watched the scene of the reunion of the sisters, and his heart was ups and downs.


    He got up immediately, took the others to leave, and left the room to the fateful sisters.


    In the courtyard.


    The two men who came with Yang Shuang''er stood there casually, not smiling.


    Some villagers originally came forward to say hello enthusiastically, but the reaction of these two people was very cold, with repulsion in their eyes.


    Immediately, the villagers all smiled awkwardly and retreated.


    Those children have no such scruples.


    A little girl with shofar braids stepped forward and said crisply, "Uncle, are you immortals?"


    The burly and armored man looked down at the little girl with a fierce look in his eyes, and said a word from his lips:


    "roll."


    Plop!


    The little girl fell to the ground in fright, her face pale.


    This scene happened to be seen by Li Changqing who had just walked out of the room, and his face changed suddenly. He immediately stepped forward, picked up the little girl, and apologized: "The child is not sensible, and I hope you will calm down."


    Beside the burly man, the man in golden robe with handsome face and long blood-colored hair said indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, for Junior Sister Yang''s sake, we won''t care about you rural pariahs."


    Country pariah! !


    Such words pierced into the hearts of the villagers present like a blade, and their expressions became ugly.


    Li Changqing suppressed the anger in his heart, and smiled apologetically, "Thank you for your generosity!"


    The man in the golden robe waved his hand and said, "Let all the idlers leave."


    "yes!"


    Li Changqing acted immediately.


    Before, he had learned that the two fellow disciples who returned to the village with Yang Shuang''er this time were both from Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    Moreover, he is a veritable fairy!


    Such a big man, not to mention this Caoxi Village, even if you look at the entire southern border, almost no one would dare to provoke him.


    The reason is very simple. In the entire Canglan Realm, Tianxiang Yaoshan is the first lineage, a powerful force like a master! !


    in the room.


    As they talked, A Ling and her sister Yang Shuang''er gradually became acquainted, with less alienation and strangeness and more intimacy.


    "Sister, why didn''t you come back until now? In the past years, the clan elders and I thought you were missing."


    A Ling couldn''t help asking.


    A look of shame appeared on Yang Shuang''er''s face, and she sighed: "In the past few years, I have been practicing with Master, and I have gone to many places. I have always wanted to come back and have a look, but because of the practice, I have been delayed until now."


    She sighed, and said: "This time, I also heard from Master that the demise of the Skyfire Demon Sect is full of abnormalities and strange things."


    "It took a little searching to find out that the bloody sword energy that killed the Skyfire Demon Sect actually came from the depths of Mowu Mountain."


    "That''s why Master allowed me to come back and find out."


    "It wasn''t until I arrived at Huoding City, when I inquired about the details of the Skyfire Demon Sect''s demise, that I suddenly discovered that all of this had something to do with Caoxi Village!"


    As she spoke, Yang Shuang''er stared at A Ling, "Sister, did you really do this?"


    A Ling was a little embarrassed at once, and said: "To tell you the truth, I did it, but... I just borrowed that bloody sword energy."


    Yang Shuang''er exclaimed: "I didn''t expect, sister, you are already so powerful! It''s just... I don''t understand, how do you control that bloody sword energy?"


    A Ling said: "I don''t have such great ability, Brother Xiao taught me all this."


    "Brother Xiao?"


    Yang Shuang''er was thoughtful, "Is it that person named Xiao Jian?"


    A Ling asked in surprise, "Sister also knows Brother Xiao?"


    Yang Shuang''er smiled and said, "I went to Tianluo Pavilion to inquire about the news, so I naturally heard about it."


    After a pause, she asked curiously, "Sister, you still have that bloody sword energy in your hand, can you let me have a look?"


    A Ling hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, took out the secret talisman engraved with the imperial edict of Caixuan, and handed it to Yang Shuang''er.


    Yang Shuang''er stared at the secret talisman for a moment, and said, "Is there that bloody sword energy hidden in it?"


    "Exactly." A Ling patiently explained, "A secret talisman can only carry three blood-colored sword qi. I used up one sword qi in Huoding City before, and now there are only two left."


    "It''s strange. Back then, my master also came to Mowu Mountain to search for opportunities, and I also saw the horror of that sky-reaching blood-colored sword energy from afar. With her Taoism at the level of a holy land fairy, she didn''t dare to approach it. Not to mention collecting this level of sword energy."


    Yang Shuang''er murmured, "Then Xiao Jian...how did he do it?"


    "Sister, you don''t know, don''t look at Brother Xiao''s serious injury, he is no different from a disabled person now, but there are many incredible things about him."


    A Ling said crisply, "Like this secret talisman, it was engraved by the imperial edict of Caixuan, and it was also taught to me by Brother Xiao."


    Yang Shuang''er''s starry eyes lit up, "So, sister, you also know the secret method of collecting that bloody sword energy?"


    A Ling was taken aback, and suddenly realized that her sister seemed to care too much about this bloody sword energy, and couldn''t help saying: "Sister, is it because of that bloody sword energy that you came back this time?"


    Yang Shuang''er looked pitifully and said: "Yes, I came to investigate this matter at the order of my master, but more importantly, I also want to take this opportunity to go back to Caoxi Village. Before, I really didn''t know that in this world , I also have a younger sister."


    "Perhaps, this is the fate of our own destiny, so that our sisters are reunited today."


    Yang Shuang''er said with emotion.


    A Ling was also emotional.


    "Come on, take me to meet that Xiao Jian."


    Yang Shuang''er said suddenly.


    A Ling nodded in agreement, and immediately she realized something, and said, "Sister, the secret talisman of the Caixuan Imperial Order..."


    Before finishing speaking, Yang Shuang''er flipped her palm, put away the secret talisman, and said with a smile: "Sister, this thing is very involved, I will help you keep it first."


    A Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and he sensed something was wrong!

 Chapter 2163

    "elder sister!"


    A Ling stood up and looked directly at Yang Shuang''er, "The Caixuan Edict belongs to Brother Xiao and cannot be kept by you. Please return it to me."


    The girl is angry.


    This is the sister who just met for the first day, how can she take care of the treasure without any explanation?


    Yang Shuang''er suppressed the smile on her face, and said, "You are too young to know that people''s hearts are sinister. I will help you keep it for your own good."


    For my own good?


    A Ling became more and more annoyed.


    From the blood relationship, she was convinced that the one in front of her was her own sister.


    But the sisters have been separated for many years, and they have no feelings at all. They didn''t even know each other''s existence before.


    But now, Yang Shuang''er is acting like an elder, and wants to teach Ah Ling how to do things, how can Ah Ling not be annoyed?


    "In addition, when I leave Caoxi Village this time, I will take you to the Tianxiang Demon Mountain to practice."


    Yang Shuang''er said calmly, "Staying in this poor and dilapidated small village will only bury your talent."


    "Sister, you..."


    A Ling was stunned, and couldn''t believe that her sister would describe her hometown so badly!


    This is their home! It''s where my parents live! !


    "Sister, you are still too young, and you have been living in this remote village all these years, and you don''t even know how big the outside world is."


    Yang Shuang''er gestured with her hand, "The frog at the bottom of the well can only see the sky as big as the mouth of the well, not because I am not smart enough, but because I have been trapped at the bottom of the well all the time. What I want to do is to take you out of the bottom of the well and let the Look, what is a truly vast world!"


    A Ling became more and more annoyed, with an indescribable disappointment in her heart. Is this her sister?


    But why...


    Will it be so strong and mean?


    He also said he was a frog in a well...


    In her eyes, is she so unbearable and humble?


    "very angry?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes were calm, "Sister, things in this world are often the cruelest. I am your sister, so I am willing to lend a helping hand and give you a hand. If it were someone else, I would not bother to do it."


    After a pause, she sighed quietly, and said, "In the Canglan Realm, our human race is the most humble group. We have been enslaved by demons all year round, even worse than a dog beside them."


    "In the past years, I have suffered countless cold-eyed ridicules and merciless blows, and I was almost killed by those monsters several times."


    A hint of hatred appeared between Yang Shuang''er''s brows, "All this made me deeply realize how miserable it is to be a human race, and to get ahead, you have to work a hundred times and a thousand times harder than others!"


    She let out a long breath, "Fortunately, I made it through!"


    "Now I am the core descendant of the first Taoist Heavenly Phenomenon and Demon Mountain in the Canglan Realm, and my master is the famous Zijue Immortal King!!"


    "In this world, those monsters still despise and look down on me even in their hearts, but...they don''t dare to offend me anymore!"


    Yang Shuang''er looked at her younger sister, and her expression softened, "We are real sisters, the bones are broken and the tendons are connected. The pain and misfortune I have experienced will never let you go through it again!"


    A Ling said displeasedly: "My way, you can walk by yourself!"


    Yang Shuang''er smiled indifferently, and said: "You are still young, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand my painstaking efforts now, when you jump out of the bottom of this well, you will understand my good intentions."


    A Ling felt tired all of a sudden.


    She found that she and her sister couldn''t talk at all.


    "You have mastered the secret method of engraving the imperial decree of Caixuan. When you arrive at Tianxiang Yaoshan, you will definitely be valued by the master, and I will recommend it for you and seek for you the reward you deserve."


    Yang Shuang''er held A Ling''s hand and said with longing, "At that time, we sisters will be able to practice together!"


    Snapped!


    A Ling shook off her sister''s hand, and said angrily: "Brother Xiao taught me the order of Caixuan. Even if I die, I won''t hand it over! Sister...you let me down so much!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    The girl was full of disappointment and grief, and thought that reuniting with her sister would be a great joy.


    But now she realized that what she thought was too simple!


    This older sister of mine looks down on Caoxi Village from the bottom of her heart, and sees herself as a frog in a well who needs to be rescued, and even... even has the idea of ????Caixuan Edict!


    What a disappointment.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Yang Shuang''er took a step forward and grabbed A Ling''s shoulder, making A Ling unable to move immediately.


    "What are you going to do?" Ah Ling frowned, not even calling out to her sister.


    Yang Shuang''er sighed quietly, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you blame me and hate me now, after you can, you will definitely understand, let''s go, let''s go see Xiao Jian, as for those unpleasant things, let''s... don''t talk about it for now, OK?"


    A Ling said decisively: "I will not accompany you to see Big Brother Xiao, who knows what bad idea you have in mind?"


    At this moment, Yang Shuang''er frowned, as if losing patience, her eyes became cold, "Enough! From now on, you just need to cooperate with me."


    As he said that, he had imprisoned A Ling in his whole body, and led A Ling out of the room involuntarily.


    "Junior Sister, how are things?"


    In the courtyard, when Yang Shuang''er and A Ling came out, the burly man and the golden robed man who had been waiting there all came up to meet them.


    Yang Shuang''er nodded and said, "It''s pretty smooth. Next, I''m going to meet that Xiao Jian, and I''ll invite two senior brothers to accompany me."


    The burly man smiled and said, "It''s just a useless person, why should you be so careful?"


    The man in the golden robe said: "Be careful sailing for thousands of years, let''s go, and accompany Junior Sister Shuang''er for a while."


    Seeing this, Ah Ling finally changed his face, and said, "You...you want to deal with Brother Xiao?"


    Outside the courtyard, Li Changqing, who had been waiting there, suddenly changed color.


    He was extremely decisive and sophisticated, turned around and left, intending to notify Su Yi as soon as possible.


    The burly man snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    Li Changqing''s figure was grabbed by the air and fell uncontrollably in front of the burly man.


    "Brother Yueman, what are you doing? The clan elder is my elder!"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned.


    The burly man smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, junior sister, I didn''t kill this old man just because I knew it was your elder. Capture him now and deal with that Xiao Jian later. Can act as a hostage."


    As he spoke, he lifted Li Changqing up.


    Yang Shuang''er''s face was gloomy, flickering, obviously angry.


    The man in the golden robe on the side smiled and said: "Junior Sister, please calm down. Although Yueman is a bit rude, he is still considered thoughtful. When the matter is resolved, I will let him let you go immediately!"


    Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, walked towards the courtyard without saying a word.


    Behind, the burly man Yueman and the man in the golden robe followed closely behind.


    ...


    In the courtyard.


    Su Yi was still basking in the sun, squinting his eyes and feeling lazy.


    When Yang Shuang''er and his group walked into the courtyard, he only raised his eyelids, and then looked away.


    "Brother Xiao! They are here to deal with you!"


    A Ling yelled anxiously as a reminder.


    Li Changqing''s face was also livid, and he said guiltily: "It''s all because the old man has no eyes, and trusted these people!!"


    Su Yi said softly: "I''ll take care of small things."


    The burly man laughed wildly and said, "You trash who can''t lift a finger, how dare you speak so brazenly?"


    Su Yi ignored it, and looked at Yang Shuang''er.


    It has to be said that Yang Shuang''er is indeed very similar to A Ling, but the temperament of the two sisters is completely different.


    A Ling is beautiful and clear, lively and pure.


    Yang Shuang''er was different, she had a cold demeanor, with a stern look on her brows, as cold as ice.


    "When you were three years old, you left your hometown, but when you came back, you did something to your elders and younger sister, which really disappointed me."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yang Shuang''er frowned, her tone was cold, "You are an outsider, you don''t understand anything, what right do you have to accuse me?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things, just tell me, why did you come to me this time?"


    Yang Shuang''er said: "The Caixuan edict, you taught my sister?"


    A Ling immediately lowered her head in shame and anger, not daring to look directly at Su Yi, "Brother Xiao, I..."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Don''t blame yourself, I said it, this little thing is nothing at all."


    After a pause, he replied: "That''s right, I was indeed the one who taught Ah Ling the Caixuan Edict."


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes flickered, and she said: "I heard from A Ling that there are only two bloody sword qi left in the secret talisman engraved with the imperial edict of Caixuan, and this secret talisman is already in my hands!"


    Su Yi hummed, and said, "And then?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help frowning.


    This Xiao Jian is too calm!


    "Come with us."


    With a steady mind, Yang Shuang''er said directly, "My master is very interested in the secrets of your body. If you cooperate, you will not suffer physical pain. If you don''t cooperate..."


    Yue Man grinned and said, "I will let him cooperate obediently!"


    There was a sense of coldness in those eyes.


    "In other words, you returned to your hometown this time not because you were homesick, but because of your master''s order?"


    Su Yi asked softly.


    Yang Shuang''er said displeased: "Is this important? You just need to answer whether you will follow us obediently or not!"


    At this moment, the man in the golden robe chuckled, and pointed at Li Changqing in Yueman''s hand, "You have to answer honestly, don''t make unnecessary struggles, otherwise, his life may be on the line."


    This is a threat!


    However, it can also be seen from this that whether it is Yang Shuang''er or her two fellow disciples, although they are both fairyland figures from Tianxiang Yaoshan, they are very cautious when facing Su Yi.


    Otherwise, if you were someone else, you might be killed by them early on, so you don''t need such restraint at all.


    "If you dare to be unfavorable to Brother Xiao, unless you also kill me, otherwise, I will definitely kill all of you in the future!"


    At this moment, Ah Ling spoke angrily, her teeth almost gnashing.


    Yang Shuang''er''s expression changed.


    "Hmph! Junior Sister Shuang''er, you little sister is too ignorant!"


    Yueman''s face darkened, and he raised his big palm-like hand, about to slap A Ling.

 Chapter 2164

    oom!


    Yue Man''s palm was blocked by Yang Shuang''er.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she got angry.


    In front of his own face, Yue Man unceremoniously wanted to hit his younger sister, it was simply too much.


    Yue Man frowned, with murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "She speaks rudely, let me teach you a lesson, is there a problem?"


    "My sister, you don''t need others to teach you a lesson!"


    Yang Shuang''er''s tone was cold, "Brother, if you don''t take me seriously like this again, don''t blame me for reporting this matter to Master after returning to the sect!"


    A look of apprehension quietly appeared on the brows of Yue Man, and he immediately snorted coldly: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with a lowly human race in the countryside!"


    This sentence seems to be scolding Ah Ling, but in fact it is also incidental to Yang Shuang''er!


    Yang Shuang''er could naturally hear it.


    She took a deep breath, and then suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Okay, what''s the proper way to have a dispute between the same sect?"


    The man in the golden robe shook his head.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, looked flat and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Jian, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Yueman looked at Su Yi with an unfriendly expression, ready to move.


    But before Su Yi could open his mouth, a sudden change occurred����


    Boom!


    A dull thunderous roar sounded from the far horizon.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of treasure ships came crushing the clouds!


    "Is it the people from the Eight Great Lineages of Southern Xinjiang?"


    The man in the golden robe frowned, "It''s really disappointing."


    The hundreds of treasure ships, like mountains moving across the sky, cover the sky and block out the sun, which is extremely spectacular.


    Every treasure ship was full of figures.


    A fairy with a monstrous breath!


    There are fierce and terrifying demons!


    It was densely packed, I don''t know how many people there are.


    This lineup is really too terrifying!


    But Yang Shuang''er and the others were very calm and didn''t care too much.


    They come from Tianxiang Yaoshan, and their identities alone are enough to make the Eight Great Daoists of Southern Xinjiang afraid and dare not mess around!


    Su Yi was also very calm.


    "If you go with us, I guarantee that no one will dare to stop the Eight Great Dao Lineages of Southern Xinjiang."


    Yang Shuang''er said suddenly.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "When I want to leave, no one can stop me, and when I want to stay, no one can force me."


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face darkened.


    Yueman and the man in the golden robe felt very funny, this Xiao Jian, who has been reduced to a useless person, is still so arrogant!


    However, the more Su Yi behaved like this, the more they became suspicious, suspecting that Su Yi had other cards!


    They will never forget that the demise of the Skyfire Demon Sect has something to do with this cripple in front of them! !


    "Junior Sister Shuang''er, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. Let''s just be bystanders for a while."


    The man in the golden robe said lightly, "Let''s see what he can use to resolve this murder from the Eight Great Lineages of Southern Xinjiang!"


    Yueman''s eyes lit up, he laughed and said, "That''s very good!"


    Yang Shuang''er sighed and said no more.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, with the help of the Eight Great Dao Lineages of Southern Xinjiang, to try Xiao Jian''s proficiency, of course it would be best.


    Immediately, the group of them took A Ling and Li Changqing to move into the void and hid far away in the dark.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of treasure ships had arrived in the sky outside Caoxi Village.


    Completely seal off this area!


    Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it, let alone a mighty army of demons?


    For a moment, black clouds surged in the sky, and the void was filled with thick and thick murderous intent.


    "That person is Xiao Jian, that''s right!"


    Suddenly, an old man in black robe walked out of one of the treasure ships.


    He held a portrait in his hand, which was exactly what Su Yi looked like.


    "I didn''t expect that he really didn''t escape."


    "Escape? In this southern border world, he is a useless person, where can he escape to?"


    "Right."


    ... During the conversation, in the camp of the eight great traditions in southern Xinjiang, there came out one after another a saint-level fairy-level existence!


    The breath of each of the eight people pierced through the sky and the earth, spreading in all directions, oppressing the surrounding space to tremble violently.


    Behind each of them, each led a team, gathered together, there are thousands of people!


    Most of them are demons and demons.


    There are also some strong players on the road to becoming a feather.


    "Xiao Jian, our conditions remain the same, as long as you hand over that secret technique, we will leave immediately!"


    The black-robed old man in the lead yelled loudly, his voice was like thunder, resounding through the sky above Caoxi Village.


    The villagers in the village were all terrified, trembling, and did not dare to go out at all.


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with fear.


    They had never seen such a lineup in their entire lives, and just looking at it from a distance made them feel desperate.


    Yang Shuang''er, Yueman and others who were hiding in the dark all looked at Su Yi leisurely.


    They want to see how this useless Xiao Jian can resolve this murder!


    A Ling''s face was full of anxiety.


    Li Changqing was slumped and silent, dejected.


    No matter how confident he is in Su Yi, when faced with such a situation, he can''t help feeling powerless and hopeless.


    Black clouds surged.


    There are treasure ships in the distance like a forest, and the army is overwhelming.


    Eight immortal monarchs of the lineage of monsters, full of murderous aura!


    In the courtyard, Su Yi, who was lying on a chair, sighed.


    Then, under the gaze of all the surprised eyes, he slowly raised his right hand.


    Didn''t the news say that this useless man can''t even lift a finger?


    Yang Shuang''er, Yueman and the others frowned.


    "Brother Xiao...has he regained some strength..."


    A Ling was also stunned.


    In the past period of time, she has been taking care of Su Yi''s daily life personally, and she is very familiar with Su Yi''s situation.


    But even she didn''t expect that at this moment, Su Yi actually moved! !


    Then, all eyes saw, in the palm of Su Yi, with a touch of purple divine radiance permeating, a cauldron emerged.


    The cauldron is simple and unsophisticated, the size of a fist, and various ancient and mysterious Dao patterns are engraved on the surface.


    At the mouth of the tripod, there is an astonishing purple flame.


    "Good baby!! This...is this the Divine Treasure of the Era?"


    In the dark, Yue Man was surprised and opened his eyes wide.


    The golden-robed man''s eyes were burning, "This is Xiao Jian''s hole card? But he is a useless person after all, how can he activate such a treasure?"


    "Shenbao? How could he have such a treasure in the hands of a useless person!?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, the eight immortals of the Eight Great Traditions of Southern Xinjiang were also moved.


    What a treasure that is! ?


    The distance is still far away, let them feel the pressure on their faces! !


    "Let''s do it together, go kill him, and take the treasure!"


    Suddenly, a fairy spoke in a deep voice and gave an order.


    Immediately, a group of powerful monsters with a size of hundreds of people moved, moved across the sky, shot from the height of the sky, and displayed various secret methods and treasures.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, and the void exploded.


    At a glance, all kinds of secret techniques and treasures fell down like a nine-day Milky Way that burst a bank.


    Just that level of destructive power caused the Mowu Mountain in the distance to shake violently.


    If this shot is allowed to fall, the entire Caoxi Village will be completely wiped out, and the residents in the village will surely die!


    Just at this very moment����


    In Su Yi''s palm, a purple light erupted from the cauldron.


    boom!


    Zi Guangyao is sharp, bright and clear, and wipes out all kinds of secrets and treasures in a single sweep across the sky.


    Those hundreds of powerful monsters, like grass mustards, lost their souls in that purple light.


    There is no piece of armor! !


    Even the black clouds on the dome of the sky were swept away, and the sky was bright and clear in an instant.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, the familiar sunshine came back, but...


    He no longer needs it.


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent.


    Everyone lost their minds in horror.


    A single treasure, with a random blow, can sweep away hundreds of powerhouses of the lineage of monsters! !


    Who wouldn''t be surprised by that terrifying scene?


    Yang Shuang''er, Yueman, and the man in the golden robe gasped, and their expressions all changed.


    This is definitely a divine treasure! !


    "this����"


    Li Changqing, who was originally heartbroken, was dumbfounded.


    "Brother Xiao, he..."


    A Ling was also stunned.


    Looking at the distance, the faces of the powerhouses of the Eight Great Lineages in Southern Xinjiang, whether it is the leader of the Xianjun figure or others, have changed drastically.


    "Little monkey, I can only wrong you to take action and kill those people."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The general''s sword does not cut flies.


    But there is no way, at this moment, the only way to let the little monkey move is to kill those annoying flies.


    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the sky patching furnace.


    In an instant, it turned into a monkey about Zhang Xu tall, with piercing eyes, and chaotic energy billowing from its fur.


    Behind him, there is a phantom with three heads and six arms.


    Boom!


    When the little monkey appeared, the sky trembled violently, the earth trembled, and the void in all directions trembled, and a mighty power that could destroy the heavens and the earth spread out.


    The monsters in the depths of Mowu Mountain were all frightened, and they crawled on the ground, whining continuously, not even daring to struggle.


    "This this����"


    In the distance, the powerhouses of the eight major lineages in southern Xinjiang were all dumbfounded, and their souls were dying.


    Is this a demon god! ?


    Otherwise, why is the breath so terrifying?


    "escape!!"


    A scream rang out.


    Those immortal figures went crazy and fled to the distance.


    Who would dare to imagine that in this poor and remote village, in the hands of that crippled Xiao Jian, there is not only a fierce soldier suspected of being a divine treasure, but also a suspected demon god beside him?


    god!


    This is already a supreme existence like a ruler in the Canglan Realm! !


    "The master is right. These are indeed a group of flies."


    The little monkey was full of disdain.


    He pressed a paw deep in the air.


    boom!


    The thousands of treasure ships scattered in the void were all blown to pieces.


    Those thousands of figures, no matter how high or low they were, were all torn apart like bubbles.


    That piece of void was shattered into a huge gully, with spider web-like cracks spreading in all directions.


    No survivors! !


    Yes, with just one slap, a huge army of monsters sent by the Eighth Great Tradition of Southern Xinjiang was slapped to death like flies!


    The bloody and tyrannical death scene frightened Yang Shuang''er, Yueman and the others who were hiding in the dark, and they felt cold all over their bodies, as if falling into an ice cave.


    A demon god! !


    By Xiao Jian''s side, there are gods following him! !


    No wonder he was so confident from beginning to end.


    No wonder he dared not to put them in the eyes of the heirs of the Heavenly Elephant Demon Mountain.


    This time, they really hit the iron plate!


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to take a second look at this.


    They were just vulnerable flies, not worthy of his attention at all.


    ����


    I wish you all a happy National Day!

 Chapter 2165

    The sky is bright.


    The mist formed by the blood and water is still dense in the void, refracted in the sky, and it is particularly dazzling.


    The little monkey turned around, and looked at Yang Shuang''er and the others hiding in the dark with a pair of golden lamp-like pupils sharply.


    "Master, do you want to kill them too?"


    asked the little monkey.


    At this moment, Yang Shuang''er, Yueman and the man in the golden robe trembled all over and almost sat down on the ground.


    Owner! !


    That terrifying demon god is actually Xiao Jian''s subordinate! !


    "Xiao Jian, you can''t kill us, we come from Tianxiang Yaoshan, and there are also gods sitting in town!"


    Yelling louder and louder.


    This burly and tall demon fairy was domineering and powerful before, but at this moment, his face was pale with fright, and his legs were trembling.


    Hearing this threat, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The little monkey also grinned.


    Only it knows that its master has killed countless gods in the past years!


    Using these as threats is simply...naive!


    Yue Man violently lifted Li Changqing up and shouted, "There''s him!! Do you want to see him die?"


    The little monkey picked out his ears, and said contemptuously, "Are you going to try it yourself?"


    Yueman trembled all over, and hissed: "You think I dare not? Why do I have to force each other to kill them all!?"


    Su Yi sat there quietly, and said: "You are wrong, you have forced me from the beginning to the end."


    The little monkey''s eyes flickered, and his tongue burst into thunder, "Kneel down!"


    boom!


    Yueman''s soul was in severe pain, as if being hit by a huge axe, his whole body went limp, and he knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    And Li Changqing, who was under his control, was quickly rescued by the little monkey.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Yue Man begged for mercy in pain.


    "Give him a good time."


    Su Yi sighed.


    The little monkey took the order, and with just a wisp of breath from his body, he killed Yueman alive on the spot and disappeared.


    Yang Shuang''er''s hands and feet felt cold, and she lost her mind.


    The man in the golden robe also trembled all over, as if mourning.


    horrible!


    They know better than anyone else that the descendant of the core of the celestial phenomena, the demon mountain, and the detached demon fairy are no different from the ants on the ground in front of a real demon god!


    In the Canglan Realm, gods are the true supreme rulers! !


    "You just said that it depends on how I resolve the killing just now, how do you feel now?"


    Su Yi looked at the man in the golden robe.


    Plop!


    The man in the golden robe knelt down, grabbed the ground with his head, and said in a trembling voice: "This junior is blind, and I hope that senior will forgive me!! This junior promises to change his mind and change his past, and never dare to do anything wrong again!"


    Su Yi suddenly felt bored, and said, "I''ll give him a ride too."


    The little monkey flicked his fingers.


    With a bang, the man in the golden robe was completely destroyed.


    Only Yang Shuang''er was left!


    This woman, whose appearance was about 70% similar to that of Ah Ling, had a pretty face pale and stood there with her lips pursed, as if she was terrified.


    "Brother Xiao, can I... can I plead for my sister, please... forgive her once?"


    At this moment, Ah Ling plucked up the courage to stand up.


    Perhaps, this is called the ignorant fearless.


    The girl is subject to cognition, and she doesn''t know how powerful the little monkey is, and she doesn''t know how terrifying the god is.


    She only knew that if she didn''t save her sister at this moment, she would regret it and feel guilty about it.


    Yang Shuang''er looked up at A Ling as if she had just woken up from a dream, her expression had become extremely complicated.


    The little monkey scratched its head, a little confused about the relationship between the girl and its master.


    Su Yi''s eyes softened, and he said: "A Ling begged for mercy, how could I not agree? However, I really want to know, why did you plead for her?"


    "Sister, she...isn''t bad."


    After hesitating for a while, A Ling said in a low voice, "She is very rich and unscrupulous in her actions, but she still recognizes me as a younger sister."


    "Before, she also said that she would take me to the Tianxiang Demon Mountain to practice. Even though I was very angry with her, she didn''t care about me."


    After a pause, A Ling continued, "Even when that person was about to hit me just now, it was my sister who helped me."


    Listening to the girl talking about this, Yang Shuang''er''s expression became more and more complicated, and an indescribable feeling surged in her heart.


    There is regret, there is shame, and there is sadness.


    Before, relying on her status, she didn''t look down on everything in Caoxi Village at all. When facing her younger sister, she also had a superior attitude, thinking that her younger sister didn''t know the size of the world and the dangers of the world, just like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    But who would have thought that in the end, it was the younger sister who would help her at a moment of life and death!


    How could this make Yang Shuang''er not ashamed?


    "Brother Xiao, I...I hope you can give my sister a chance to correct herself."


    A Ling said in a low voice, a little uneasy, wondering if such a request of hers would annoy Su Yi.


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    A Ling was taken aback, and said pleasantly, "Brother Xiao, did you really agree?"


    Yang Shuang''er was also quite surprised, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed for a while.


    I was very impolite just now, I had slandered Xiao Jian and threatened him many times.


    But he... just let him go like this?


    "As I said, these are trivial things."


    Su Yi said softly, "Your sister left the village when she was three years old. At that time, she was ignorant and ignorant, like a blank sheet of paper. She has been practicing outside for these years, and it is inevitable that she has contracted some rotten problems. As long as she can correct it, it will be enough."


    Not mentioning the matter of A Ling''s intercession, just saying that Yang Shuang''er still has the blood of the Yi clan flowing on her body, Su Yi didn''t mind giving her a chance to change her mind.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party must change!


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao!"


    A Ling said gratefully.


    On one side, Li Changqing suddenly said, "Shuang''er, do you know your mistake?"


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "I lost, I admit it, but... I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at Yang Shuang''er, "Let''s listen."


    Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath and said: "This time I returned to my hometown, I acted on the order of my master, and from the beginning to the end, no matter whether I treated my sister or other people in the village, I never harbored any malice."


    "Is... is there something wrong?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s true that you obey your master''s orders and act without reproach, but you shouldn''t coerce your younger sister to act according to your will, let alone watch the clan elder being held hostage by others and remain indifferent."


    After a pause, he said, "This, isn''t it true?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face changed for a while, and she finally sighed: "Believe it or not, from the beginning to the end, I was doing my sister''s best, and I would not just watch the clan elders get into trouble! Everything I did before was just a stopgap measure."


    "What a stopgap measure."


    Su Yi laughed, "To tell you the truth, compared to A Ling, you, my elder sister, really disappoint me. You have neither character nor righteousness, but you are full of self-righteousness!"


    By the end, his voice became harsh.


    The little monkey couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    In its cognition, the master has always disdained to talk about reasoning, and has always been stingy with words. He doesn''t speculate more than half a sentence, and when he encounters a character who doesn''t open his eyes, he either doesn''t bother to pay attention to it, or directly kills it.


    But now, the master seemed to be angry because of that little girl, and reprimanded her uncharacteristically!


    This is so strange.


    What the little monkey didn''t know was that in Su Yi''s eyes, both A Ling and Yang Shuang''er were actually his descendants.


    Seeing Yang Shuang''er''s unbearable performance, how could he not be angry?


    Yang Shuang''er remained silent.


    Su Yi could see that she was not convinced!


    "Shuang''er, you don''t want to live? Hurry up and apologize, hurry up!"


    Li Changqing reminded anxiously, lest Yang Shuang''er would be stupid and completely anger Su Yi.


    A Ling also quickly persuaded him.


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips, stood there stubbornly, and said, "I''m already an immortal, and I know what I''m doing! I''ve already accepted what happened today, and I don''t even care about killing or cutting!"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone seemed to know Yang Shuang''er again, their faces were full of confusion, they didn''t know why she insisted on being so stubborn.


    A vague smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips. Fortunately, although this Yang Shuang''er has all kinds of problems, her bones are not soft!


    "On the contrary, I am very worried about your situation."


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly swept away everyone present, and finally looked at Su Yi, "We came from Tianxiang Monster Mountain, and now, my two fellow sects have died here tragically, the sect will definitely not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    The little monkey grinned.


    "This is not a threat, but a fact!"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned, "I''m not qualified to threaten you with these things, but you should know that I''m not joking."


    "It is true that you, Xiao Jian, have this senior demon god by your side, but there are also many demon gods sitting in the Tianxiang Demon Mountain!"


    At the end, she sighed: "Perhaps, you can escape at any time without being afraid of these threats. But what about the villagers in Caoxi Village? What about my sister and the clan elders? This is the Canglan Realm, the Celestial Demon Mountain Your territory! How can you protect them for the rest of your life?"


    A Ling and Li Changqing were silent.


    The two also knew in their hearts that a mysterious existence like Xiao Jian did not belong to Caoxi Village at all, and would leave sooner or later.


    Although Yang Shuang''er''s words were ugly, but... there is some truth to it.


    Su Yi kept listening quietly until Yang Shuang''er finished speaking, then he said:


    "It can be seen that in your heart, Tianxiang Yaoshan is the sky of the Canglan Realm, and no one can shake it. I am confident that even if you die, we will suffer revenge from Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    Yang Shuang''er said, "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer.


    He looked at the little monkey and said, "Get ready, tomorrow morning, we will go to Tianxiang Demon Mountain for a walk."


    The little monkey agreed without thinking.


    Yang Shuang''er was stunned, and said, "You... are you going to take the initiative to ask for peace?"


    Before Su Yi could answer, Yang Shuang''er breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured: "That''s right, with this senior demon god here, I am qualified enough to negotiate with Tianxiang Yaoshan. At that time, I only need to pay some price to make up for it." , expressing apology, maybe this grievance can be resolved."


    "In this way, Ah Ling and the clan elders will not be implicated again. It would be great."


    Su Yi: "..."


    little monkey:"����"

 Chapter 2166

    Sue! ?


    The little monkey bared its teeth for a while. In the eyes of this little girl, he and his master are so unbearable. What kind of celestial phenomenon and demon mountain do they need to seek peace with?


    Su Yi smiled.


    He didn''t bother to explain.


    When cognitions are not equal, all explanations are doomed to be futile and will only lead to more misunderstandings.


    "If you and this senior demon god can really lower your stance, in my opinion, you will be able to get rid of the past with Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    Yang Shuang''er said seriously.


    She thought she had guessed right!


    ...


    night.


    The purple moon is in the sky.


    In the room, the sky-repairing furnace was filled with purple divine radiance, emitting bursts of strong medicinal fragrance.


    On one side, Su Yi sat cross-legged, his nearly collapsed Taoist body was enveloped by a medicinal force containing divine power.


    Every inch of his cracked skin, broken flesh, and shattered tendons are like a dry river bed being soaked by river water.


    The exhausted cultivation base and severely damaged internal organs are also nourished at this moment.


    Even the heavily injured soul is being repaired bit by bit.


    Feeling the changes all over her body, Su Yi was so comfortable that she almost groaned.


    During this period of time, after being reduced to a cripple, he could either lie down every day, or be pushed by A Ling in a wheelchair, unable to even lift a finger, which made Su Yi truly understand what it means to be powerless.


    And now, that''s all changing!


    As the sky patching furnace was taken out, the magic medicine and immortal substance hidden in the furnace could be used by him.


    Even if he can''t really recover to his peak state in a short period of time, for Su Yi, as long as he can recover, that''s enough!


    Only a quarter of an hour later.


    The three miracle medicines were consumed.


    But the injuries on Su Yi''s body have recovered very little.


    There was no way, he was seriously injured, and the fatal blow from Die was too terrifying.


    Su Yi couldn''t help suspecting that even if he was a god-level figure, he would have already died.


    As for my ability to survive, one is related to the power of the fourth Yi Daoxuan''s karma, and the other is related to the Nine Prison Sword!


    "My lord, your injuries are too serious. Even if you use up these magical medicines, it may not be able to recover much."


    Tianlu was worried.


    In the furnace, there were less than thirty kinds of magic medicine left.


    In addition, there are more than ten Immortal God Crystals.


    "It''s okay, as long as it works and allows me to recover some strength, that''s enough."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Butian Fu didn''t dare to neglect, and continued to refine the magic medicine to heal Su Yi.


    ...


    Under the same night.


    Fire Cauldron City.


    Tianluo Pavilion.


    The shadow of the lamp flickered, Mrs. Chengbi was sitting at the table writing hard.


    This is a secret report. After it is written, it will be sent to the main helm of Tianluo Pavilion in the Canglan Realm tonight.


    "Behind Xiao Jian, there is a demon god protecting..."


    When writing this, Mrs. Chengbi''s beautiful eyes were in a trance, and she remembered the horrible scene she saw today.


    Today outside Caoxi Village, Mrs. Chengbi also came, but she just hid in the dark to watch the battle.


    Because of this, she saw with her own eyes how an army of demons sent by the Eight Great Lineages of Southern Xinjiang was destroyed!


    With just one slap, thousands of treasure ships and thousands of strong men are all wiped out!


    And the one who made the move was an extremely powerful demon god! !


    At that time, Mrs. Chengbi, who was hiding in the dark, was completely frightened and stupid, and her whole body was almost paralyzed.


    Breaking her head, she couldn''t even imagine that there was a demon god following that cripple, Xiao Jian!


    After returning to Tianluo Pavilion of Huoding City, Mrs. Chengbi finally understood why Xiao Jian was always so confident.


    And why don''t you dare to take the eight great traditions of southern Xinjiang into your eyes.


    With a demon god by his side, the eight great traditions of southern Xinjiang combined are no different from chickens and dogs! !


    "Fortunately, I never offended him, otherwise..."


    Thinking of such consequences, Mrs. Chengbi''s snow-white and proud body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "This matter must be reported to the chief rudder as soon as possible, and we can no longer inquire and pay attention to Xiao Jian''s news at will, otherwise, it will be disrespectful to a demon god!"


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Chengbi was about to continue writing letters.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure appearing on one side!


    It was a Zhang Xu tall ape, with golden eyes, wearing a dusty robe, standing there quietly, but it gave people a sense of suffocation.


    Click!


    The brush in Mrs. Chengbi''s hand dropped.


    Her pretty face was pale, full of fear.


    Yes...it''s that demon god! !


    "My master said that you are a smart woman who has helped the master. Tonight, I specially asked me to give you a gift in return."


    The little monkey took out a storage ring and put it on the table.


    return?


    Mrs. Chengbi was stunned.


    The little monkey didn''t explain anything, and said: "If it''s possible, I would trouble you to use the power of Tianluo Pavilion to send a letter to the eight great traditions of Southern Xinjiang, and tell the truth what happened in Caoxi Village today."


    Mrs. Chengbi hurriedly said: "No trouble, no trouble, don''t worry, my lord, I will send a message tonight!"


    The little monkey nodded and said, "Thank you."


    After all, it turned around and disappeared out of thin air.


    It took a long time before Mrs. Chengbi gradually came back to her senses, and her eyes were in a trance.


    If she hadn''t seen the storage ring on the table, she couldn''t help suspecting that everything she experienced just now was a dream!


    "Giving me a reward is because I don''t want to owe me favors, and asking me to send a letter to the Eight Great Traditions of Southern Xinjiang is to warn the other party..."


    Mrs. Chengbi murmured, "Fortunately, from this point of view, that Xiao Jian and that Lord Demon God don''t want to go on a killing spree, otherwise, the Eight Great Dao Commandments of Southern Xinjiang are destined to be removed from the Canglan Realm!!"


    When thinking about it, she took the ring, and she was quite curious about what Xiao Jian gave her in return.


    When she saw the treasure inside the ring, Mrs. Chengbi couldn''t help being stunned.


    That is a legacy.


    A Dao inheritance specially used to prove Dao and break through the realm, and set foot on the road of immortality! !


    And Mrs. Chengbi is a strong person who has embarked on the road of becoming a fairy, and she is indeed not far from the fairyland of enlightenment.


    For her, this return is simply the supreme good fortune she has dreamed of!


    "At the beginning, I just answered some of his questions and told him some secrets that could not be considered confidential, but he... actually gave me a reward that I couldn''t even imagine..."


    Mrs. Chengbi sat there blankly, her heart fluttering.


    ...


    Caoxi Village.


    Under the same night.


    "My... my surname is Yi?"


    "The Yi clan I belong to has suffered from the evil hands of Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    "This...how is this possible..."


    Yang Shuang''er froze there, her expression flickering on and off.


    Before, Li Changqing had told the truth, but for a while, Yang Shuang''er couldn''t accept all this at all.


    Tianxiang Yaoshan is one of the chief culprits who persecuted the Yi clan.


    But she is practicing in Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    Such a truth is undoubtedly too cruel.


    "Shuang''er, believe it or not, you will understand when you go to Tianxiang Yaoshan with Xiao Jian tomorrow."


    Li Changqing said warmly.


    Yang Shuang''er was silent for a moment, and said, "I don''t believe Master will harm me!"


    Li Changqing was startled, and then sighed.


    He knew that it was difficult for Yang Shuang''er to accept all this, but he believed that when the truth was revealed, Yang Shuang''er would definitely understand.


    ...


    After midnight.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, a wry smile appeared on his lips.


    Exhausting all the magic medicine and immortal crystal, but only less than 10% of his injuries were repaired.


    Even the cultivation base has only recovered a little bit.


    Su Yi also knew the reason.


    One is that the injury suffered this time is indeed too serious, and it is impossible to really recover in a short time.


    The second is that his divine way foundation is too strong!


    If it were other gods in the realm of creation, with the help of those magic medicines and immortal god crystals, they could have returned to their peak state many times.


    But for me, it''s a drop in the bucket!


    "Fortunately, I finally recovered some of my cultivation. Even if the injury is still serious, as long as I don''t fight the gods, no one can do anything to me."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Now, he has been in the realm of the gods, and in this world of waves, he is far away from the grievances and turmoil of the past.


    This also allowed him to have enough time and patience to repair his injuries and recover his skills little by little.


    "However, don''t be careless."


    Su Yi pondered, "The Canglan Realm is one of the Thirty-Three Realms of the Divine Realm, and it surrounds the South Vulcan Continent. When I was on the way to receive the stars, those enemies couldn''t stop me, so I definitely wouldn''t let it go."


    "As for God''s Domain, it''s their territory. There is no need for them to do it themselves. With just one order, most of the Taoists in God''s Domain will be able to serve them and search for their whereabouts all over the world."


    "The next action must be low-key and change to an unknown identity."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    During this period of time, he has been reduced to a useless person, unable to change his appearance, and many people have seen his true appearance.


    If the enemy conducts investigations in the Canglan Realm, they will be able to find out some clues!


    Su Yi will never underestimate the horror of those enemies in his previous life, he knows without thinking, even if he destroys all the clues now, it is too late.


    "It seems that we must leave the Canglan Realm as soon as possible before those great enemies are found..."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    However, before leaving, there are still some things that need to be resolved.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi flipped his palm, put away the patching furnace, and said, "Little monkey, come with me to Mowu Mountain."


    The little monkey has already returned, so he agreed immediately after hearing the words.


    It''s not far from dawn.


    And under the leadership of the little monkey, a demon god who is powerful enough to fight against the upper god, Su Yi reached the depths of Mowu Mountain in just a moment.


    The night is dark and the fields are empty.


    A round of purple full moon hangs high in the sky, shedding dreamlike purple moonlight.


    Usually at this time, the monsters in Mowu Mountain are the most active, and they will all take advantage of the night to swallow the essence of the purple moon.


    But as the little monkey diffused the aura of a demon god, the Mowu Mountain became extremely quiet.


    All the monsters were so frightened that they shrank back to their nests, not daring to show their heads at all.


    "It''s here."


    Su Yi came to the area where the bloody sword energy had appeared.


    It''s just that tonight, the bloody sword energy did not appear.


    But this can''t help Su Yi.


    Today, although he has not recovered much cultivation, he has been able to easily retrieve all the memories of the fourth Yi Daoxuan!


    That bloody sword energy was indeed written by Yi Daoxuan, and it was related to a secret realm that Yi Daoxuan left before his death!


    ����


    After entering God''s Domain, the plot is always complained about. I used to only write about beatings and killings, and I was complained about.


    Take this opportunity to explain patiently.


    Every novel has a climax and foreshadowing, and the unfolding of a climax plot is also paved by various clues.


    I wrote about pretending to slap my face. Many children��s shoes love to watch it, but those who like to watch the plot scold Tiantian for letting Aunt Su pretend to be forced, and the plot does not advance at all.


    I wrote the plot, and I was scolded for being too watery, and it was nothing to watch...


    The first fairy is in the late stage of writing, and various clues are intertwined, and it is getting more and more difficult to write. The brothers who can follow the book to the present must be true fans. The reason why they complain must be because they have not seen what they want to read.


    Goldfish will work hard.


    Why do I have to explain it today, because the original climax of the Canglan Realm will be staged in the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, and the little monkey and the sky-butcher will also appear at that time, making a big fortune.


    However, some complaints have indeed affected my thinking these days. The appearance of the little monkey and the sky-replenishing furnace in advance also had an impact on the next plot. I had to readjust my thinking and rearrange the new plot.


    In the future, this will not happen again.


    I write my heart by hand, and Jinyu will follow his own thinking, and will try his best to make the plot more exciting.


    The above small talk is free.

 Chapter 2167

    laugh!


    At Su Yi''s fingertips, a dazzling sword light emerged, and as the fingertips outlined in the void, the sword light drew a strange and mysterious picture of the sword like ink.


    At the moment when the sword pattern was condensed, the void in the distance collapsed silently, and a piece of space-time power gushed out.


    The power of time and space is like a vortex, and an ancient Taoist altar slowly emerges from the depths of the vortex.


    boom! !


    On the Taoist altar, a bloody sword energy rushed out.


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    The picture of the sword drawn by the fingertips flew across the sky, blocking the bloody sword energy.


    Then, an incredible scene appeared.


    The sword picture seemed to come alive, continuously absorbing the bloody sword energy, and the sword picture itself continued to grow, and soon turned into a range of Zhang Xu.


    "Walk."


    Together with the little monkey, Su Yi stepped onto the sword map.


    Immediately, the sword map sank slowly, carrying the two of them into the ancient altar.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the mountains and rivers are vast.


    On one of the big mountains, various ancient buildings were built.


    On the top of the mountain, there are thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious clouds, and the aura of divinity cascades down like a waterfall.


    There are flying springs and waterfalls on the mountain, evergreen pines and cypresses. In addition to those ancient buildings, there are also medicine gardens, dojos, bell towers and so on.


    It is like a pure land outside the world, the abode of gods.


    Here is the secret world left by Yi Daoxuan!


    The name is "Drinking Ice Sword World".


    At this moment, Su Yi and the little monkey are walking up the steps along the bluestone path in the mountain.


    Miracle medicines can be seen everywhere along the way, some are rooted in rock crevices, some are growing among ancient trees, all of which breathe out divine brilliance and diffuse a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Just one sip is refreshing.


    "Master, where is this?"


    The little monkey was surprised.


    "A secret world left by me in my previous life."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s a refuge specially prepared for his descendants."


    "If outsiders don''t know the secret method to enter this place, even the God Lord will not be able to enter."


    With that said, Su Yi walked towards the mountainside familiarly.


    There is a medicine garden here, which is as large as ten acres of land, and hundreds of medicinal herbs grow in it.


    Most of them are fairy medicines.


    But there are also a handful of true miracle drugs.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve, he took away all the magic medicines.


    After that, Su Yi took the little monkey to wander around in other places.


    There is a scripture building, which contains tens of thousands of classics, all of which are the practice inheritance collected by Yi Daoxuan during his lifetime.


    It''s like a sea of ??smoke!


    Just such a scripture building is enough to rival the inheritance power of some top Taoism in the world of God''s Domain!


    If the gods come, I''m afraid they will salivate and go crazy for it.


    But now, these Dao classics that are enough to shock the heavens are all dusty there, and no one has read them for a long, long time.


    In addition to the scripture building, there are also practice rooms for cultivation, caves for refining the avenue, a hall for refining tools, an alchemy room, and so on.


    The little monkey couldn''t help but open his eyes and was amazed again and again.


    At this moment, they were standing in an alchemy room, where there was a big bronze cauldron for refining medicine.


    In the cauldron furnace there is also a furnace of elixir that has been sealed for a long time. Judging from the appearance, it is the top elixir.


    At the corner of the alchemy furnace, there is a yellow gourd hanging.


    Su Yi stepped forward, took off the gourd, opened the plug, and immediately a refreshing medicinal fragrance filled the air.


    Inside the gourd are nine divine pills!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the God of Creation Realm."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    In his life, Yi Daoxuan encountered many ups and downs and upheavals, and his fate was too short-lived. Even after he became the God Lord, he was always in a desperate situation.


    All the rare magic medicines he had collected were used up while fleeing for his life, and not much was left behind.


    As a result, there is no rare magic medicine in this refuge that he prepared for future generations.


    Finally, Su Yi brought the little monkey to the top of the mountain.


    There is only an altar standing alone here.


    On the altar, there was a scarlet sword box.


    The sword box is very old, but its luster is as red as the sunset glow in the sky, and as poignant as fresh blood.


    Clang!


    When Su Yi came over, a sword chant suddenly sounded from the sword box, resounding through the sky.


    The little monkey''s body tensed quietly, what a terrifying sword aura!


    Although this sword is sealed in the box, its killing aura is still thrilling! !


    Su Yi pressed one hand on the bloody sword case.


    Suddenly, the sword box became quiet, like a tamed beast.


    "Drinking ice for a lifetime can hardly cool your blood. The name of this sword is called drinking ice."


    Su Yi said softly, "It is the sword I used before proving the Dao in my previous life. It is useless to kill the enemy. I drank the blood of the gods and witnessed countless battles. Later, the blade was damaged and the spiritual wear was serious. Seal it here and turn it into a township artifact in this secret world."


    "With this sword, it is enough to protect the descendants of the clan."


    The blood-colored sword aura that Mowu Mountain would appear every once in a while comes from this ice-drinking blood sword sealed in the sword box!


    With a flick of Su Yi''s palm, the scarlet sword box suddenly shrunk countless times, turning into the size of a thumb, and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Master, since this secret realm is reserved for your descendants, why don''t you see them take refuge here?"


    The little monkey was puzzled.


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and said: "Only descendants who have awakened the talent of the Nine-Aperture Sword Vessel have the opportunity to enter this place."


    This is not a screening and assessment for the descendants of the clan.


    It''s an imperative.


    Yi Daoxuan had too many enemies during his lifetime, the more treasures he left for the descendants of the clan, the more he would harm the descendants of the clan.


    Instead of this, it is better to cut off the relationship between yourself and the descendants of the clan, and let them hide their names in the Canglan Realm, so that they can survive in peace and stability, and will not be targeted by those big enemies.


    This is one of the reasons why Yi Daoxuan chose to move the descendants of those clans to the Canglan Realm.


    It can be described as well-intentioned.


    As for the Nine-Aperture Sword Vein talent, it is very special, as long as it is awakened, it will definitely be discovered by those great enemies.


    It is also because of this that Yi Daoxuan arranged such a secret world, so that the descendants who have awakened the Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian can not only avoid disaster here, but also become stronger as soon as possible!


    It''s a pity that Yi Daoxuan probably didn''t expect that in the hundreds of thousands of years after his reincarnation, the descendants of his clan have all withered and disappeared in the ups and downs of the world.


    So far, no one has even awakened the talent of the Nine Apertures Sword Vein!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I have already had the opportunity to enter this ice-drinking sword world.


    "However, Ah Ling has a chance to awaken the talent of the Nine-Aperture Sword Vein..."


    Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.


    He remembered the scene not long ago, when A Ling broke through the realm and set foot on the road of Xuan Dao.


    "Master, why did you choose to arrange your descendants in the Canglan Realm in your previous life?"


    The little monkey asked again.


    "A long time ago, this world was subject to the influence of Zhou Xu''s rules, and there was no way of the divine way at all."


    "Because of this, the gods are also unwilling to come to this world, and regard this world as a barren and barbaric land."


    "In addition, if the gods come to this world forcibly, they will be restricted and backlashed by Zhou Xu''s rules."


    Su Yi said, "At the beginning, I arranged the descendants of the clan here because of these considerations. Unfortunately... time has passed, and the Canglan Realm has undergone many drastic changes in the past long years, and it has long since become different from the past."


    It is indeed different from before.


    In this Canglan Realm, Zhou Xu''s rules have undergone drastic changes. It is most suitable for the cultivation of the powerful of the monster lineage, but it is the most unfavorable for the monks of the human race.


    Human monks practice here, not only is the progress slow, but the dangers they face when crossing the catastrophe and proving the Tao are also a hundred times more terrifying than monsters! Almost a narrow escape! !


    Especially after setting foot on the road of immortality, human monks don''t even dare to continue to search for the road, because there is almost no hope of success when crossing the catastrophe!


    This is also the core reason for the decline of the cultivation power of the human race, and it also makes the human race become the lowest group in the Canglan Realm.


    The Yi clan became declining during this upheaval, and was dying under the siege and attack of the demon forces.


    Up to now, only the sisters Yang Shuang''er and A Ling are still alive.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi turned around and walked towards the distance.


    He already had a good idea in his mind, planning to place the villagers of Caoxi Village, together with Yang Shuang''er and A Ling, in the Ice Drinking Sword Realm to practice in the future!


    And with the Ice Drinking Blood Sword, Su Yi can completely put away the Ice Drinking Sword World and carry it with him!


    In the final analysis, the Ice Drinking Sword Realm is just a secret realm, which has already been thoroughly refined by Yi Daoxuan, calling himself Heaven and Earth.


    "Master, in your heart, is there a difference between noble and humble races?"


    On the way, the little monkey couldn''t help asking.


    It has learned about things in the Canglan Realm, and knows that the human race is in the most miserable situation, being enslaved and controlled by demons all year round.


    Like fish on a chopping board, you can take what you give.


    "In my eyes, there are only enemies, not ethnic groups."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "All things have spirits, some are born high and high, like the stars in the sky, while others are as humble as grass, but a single grass can also have the power to cut down the stars in the sky!"


    "This is the meaning of practice!"


    "On the road of cultivation, there is no distinction between ethnic groups, high or low. In the end, the final competition is still the strength of their own Dao power."


    The little monkey couldn''t help but said: "But in this Canglan Realm, human monks have no chance of rising, so how can they change their situation?"


    Su Yi laughed, "It''s better to keep an eye on things. Don''t forget that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, no gods could be born in this Canglan Realm! What will happen in the future... No one can make a conclusion."


    "If one day, when I decide the world, all the rules and order of the Canglan Realm will change with just a thought, won''t it?"


    The little monkey was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously nodded.


    indeed!


    Every phenomenon changes, the world is ups and downs, and the world is changing. Who dares to say that the human monks in the Canglan Realm will not be able to stand up in the future?


    When he left the Ice Drinking Sword Realm, the sky had already brightened, and three golden suns hung high above the nine heavens, shining brightly in the world.


    When Su Yi returned with the little monkey, he saw a man in white robe standing outside Caoxi Village.


    Swish!


    The white-robed man turned around and looked over, glanced at Su Yi, and then looked at the little monkey beside Su Yi.


    "I am Cai Lei, the ''Daily Traveling God'' of Qingwu Shenting, responsible for patrolling the Canglan Realm, and I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 2168

    Qingwu Divine Court!


    Day Tour God!


    Hearing the other party''s self-reported background, Su Yi frowned slightly, recalling some past events.


    The little monkey said, "Are you waiting for me here?"


    The white-robed man who called himself Cai Lei said: "That''s right. Yesterday, I was patrolling the southern border of the Canglan Realm. I heard that there was a god near Mowu Mountain, so I came here to find out."


    The little monkey snorted and said, "And then?"


    Cai Lei frowned imperceptibly. This ape-like demon god doesn''t seem to be afraid of him at all!


    After pondering for a while, Cai Lei said: "As a Japanese wandering god, I patrol all over the world and monitor the good and evil things in the Canglan Realm. Now, I want to know your origin, name, and why you appear here."


    In the end, his eyes became sharp, and an invisible majesty exuded from his body.


    The little monkey looked at Su Yi subconsciously.


    Su Yi suddenly asked: "Is Lu Qingwu still alive?"


    Cai Lei was taken aback for a moment, then his face darkened, and he said, "Presumptuous! You are a junior, how dare you disrespect my patriarch!"


    boom!


    There was a terrifying ferocity radiating from the little monkey, staring at him with eyes like golden lamps, baring his teeth and saying, "Who are you calling presumptuous?"


    Cai Lei''s face suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, the terrifying aura of this ape-like demon god is not weaker than that of the higher gods in the Creation Realm! !


    "Why, Your Excellency wants to take revenge on me, Qingwu Shenting?"


    Cai Lei snorted coldly, "Since your Excellency is a demon god, you should be clear that this world in the Canglan Realm has always been controlled by my Qingwu God Court! If you cooperate, I will not care about it, otherwise..."


    Snapped!


    The little monkey slapped Cai Lei''s face with a backhand. The force was not strong, but the sound was crisp and clear.


    Cai Lei''s left cheek was visibly red and swollen, leaving five bloody finger marks.


    "you����"


    Cai Lei was furious, but his head was a little dazed.


    Who is this guy, knowing that he is the Japanese god of Qingwu Shenting, but he still dares to attack without scruple?


    "Master, kill or not?"


    The little monkey was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he asked Su Yi for advice.


    Cai Lei''s pupils contracted. This young man who looked extremely weak was actually the master of the demon god? !


    He realized that it was not good, and resisted the humiliation brought to him by that slap, and said in a deep voice: "I just came to ask questions, but you humiliate me like this, isn''t it too overbearing?"


    Anyone can see that this Japanese tour god from Qingwu Shenting is intimidated!


    Su Yi said: "It''s not that we are too domineering, but that your Excellency is too rude. The monkey next to me hates threats from others the most. Right now he only slaps you, which is already showing mercy."


    Cai Lei: "..."


    What do you mean, if you slap yourself, you still have to be grateful to the monkey for not killing it?


    But in the end, Cai Lei endured it.


    He snorted coldly and said, "You two can do it for yourself!"


    Turn around and leave.


    One was that he realized that the other party was not afraid of his identity at all.


    The second is that he is worried that if he stays any longer, he will suffer more humiliation.


    But before he left, Su Yi said, "Wait a minute."


    Swish!


    In an instant, the figure of the little monkey moved and blocked Cai Lei''s path.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Cai Lei''s face was ugly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to confirm one thing."


    Su Yi smiled, "It''s really only when you were patrolling that you accidentally learned that there are gods appearing here in Mowu Mountain, and it''s not because of other intentions?"


    Cai Lei said angrily, "I don''t even know who you are, so what intentions do you have?"


    Su Yi nodded, and said: "That''s the best, little monkey, capture him, remember, don''t hurt his life."


    "yes!"


    The little monkey took the lead.


    Cai Lei was impatient and shouted, "What do you mean? I told you I don''t know you, you..."


    boom! !


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped unconscious by the little monkey, and he collapsed limply on the ground.


    "Master, do you suspect that there is something wrong with this guy?"


    The little monkey didn''t understand, this Cai Lei was just a lower god in the realm of creation, nothing at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he has a problem, what matters is that he comes from Qingwu Shenting."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "Put him away first, I will use it later."


    "good!"


    The little monkey agreed.


    ...


    Caoxi Village.


    "This place has become a place of right and wrong, so you can''t stay here for long. I plan to arrange all the people in the village to live in seclusion in the ice-drinking sword world."


    Su Yi found the clan elder Li Changqing, and confessed his plan, "That secret world was left by Yi Daoxuan, it is a first-class pure land of practice in the world, hiding in it, unless something happens to me, otherwise, everything will be safe. "


    Yi Daoxuan!


    Hearing this name, Li Changqing''s heart trembled suddenly.


    This is the name taboo of the first ancestor of the Yi clan, once Mingyao God Realm heaven and earth! !


    Li Changqing couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Forgive me for being bold, but I would venture to ask, what is the relationship between Your Excellency and the Yi clan?"


    This young man named Xiao Jian is really too mysterious, not only has great powers and many means, but also seems to know everything about the ancestor of the Yi family.


    Now, he even controls all the secret realms left by the ancestor of the Yi family!


    This is simply unbelievable.


    "me����"


    Su Yi smiled, "You will know in the future, you just need to remember that I will not harm you."


    Li Changqing was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi used the Ice Drinking Blood Sword to open the Ice Drinking Sword World, and placed all the villagers of Caoxi Village in it.


    Afterwards, the secret method was used to collect the entire ice-drinking sword world into the ice-drinking blood sword and take it away with him.


    Only sisters A Ling and Yang Shuang''er were with her.


    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship rose through the sky, carrying Su Yi and others through the sky, and swept away into the distance.


    At the foot of Mowu Mountain, there is only an empty Caoxi Village left.


    In the depths of Mowu Mountain, there will no longer be the bloody sword energy that appears every once in a while.


    ...


    "Master, according to our speed, within three days, we should be able to reach Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    On the treasure ship, the little monkey said.


    Su Yi hummed, "Don''t worry."


    He was sitting lazily in his wicker chair at the moment, his whole body was loose and comfortable.


    I have to say that the rattan chair I made is the most comfortable. It has been with me from the human world until now. Although I haven''t made great achievements, it always allows me to relax comfortably in my spare time.


    "How do you plan to seek peace with Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help asking.


    Sue?


    Both Su Yi and the little monkey were silent for a while.


    This girl seems to have a big prejudice against them!


    "If you don''t know how to do it, I can introduce you to Master."


    Yang Shuang''er thought, "Although my master is an immortal king, her position in Tianxiang Yaoshan is also very important. In addition, she is very highly regarded by the elders of the sect. If my master comes forward, I will definitely let you When asking for peace, pay less."


    Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Well, the more this girl talks, the more outrageous she is!


    He immediately changed the subject and said, "Last night, Li Changqing didn''t tell you something related to your life experience?"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned, and said: "The words that the clan elders said are groundless, I can''t believe them at all, and I don''t believe them either, Master will entrap me!"


    Su Yi understood. In the final analysis, Yang Shuang''er, who has been away from home for more than ten years, has practiced with the "Purple Jue Immortal King" since she was three years old. The person she is closest to is naturally the Zi Jue Immortal King.


    Naturally, it is difficult to accept the truth that Li Changqing said.


    "Is your master treating you well?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yang Shuang''er said without hesitation: "Without Master, I, Yang Shuang''er, would not be where I am today! Deep in my heart, I regard Master as my parents and relatives!!"


    Su Yi groaned, and asked again: "How have you been living in Tianxiang Yaoshan these years?"


    This time, Yang Shuang''er was silent, and Yurong flickered for a while.


    Sometimes, silence is a silent answer.


    "The Canglan Realm is the world of monsters, and the human race is at the bottom. Since the Tianxiang Monster Mountain is the first lineage in this world, the sect must gather the top demon powerhouses in this world."


    Su Yi said softly, "They either come from prominent backgrounds, or their talents are astonishing. As a human immortal, it may not be so easy for you to gain a firm foothold in such a demonic orthodoxy."


    Yang Shuang''er became more and more silent.


    Not only is it not that easy, in the past years, she was excluded by her peers, suppressed by her teacher, and suffered countless cold looks and ridicules in Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    Even some outer and inner disciples who have not yet become immortals dare to humiliate her as a "human pariah" in front of her face! !


    There was even a fellow sect who wanted to take her as a slave.


    Some teachers stated that they wanted her to be expelled from Tianxiang Yaoshan, saying that it was because she was a human race, which would damage the reputation of Tianxiang Yaoshan! !


    She gritted her teeth and endured all of this, and all the humiliation and resentment turned into motivation for her practice, motivating her to keep getting stronger.


    Fortunately, Master has always been there, giving her shelter and never leaving her!


    But until now, Yang Shuang''er has deeply understood that in this Canglan Realm, the prejudice against the human race is a mountain that cannot be moved!


    She never wanted to mention these words.


    Including Master.


    Because, even if the master never treated her badly, but...after all, he is still a monster.


    Those complaints will only annoy Master!


    "Deep in your heart, have you accepted such a fate? Do you think... Humans can only be trampled on the most humble place, while monsters are born high?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked again.


    Yang Shuang''er pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Time ticked by.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just drank on his own.


    After a long time, Yang Shuang''er took a deep breath and said, "So what if I don''t accept it? This Canglan Realm is dominated by monsters. No matter how hard I try, I still get blank stares and ridicule, and I am still regarded by them as... a pariah !Even those little bastards among the monsters dare to point fingers at me, what can I do?"


    With those words, he could control his emotions at the beginning, but in the end, his voice became trembling, as if he was trying to endure the anger and humiliation in his heart.


    Her delicate and cold face was already covered in haze.


    "Sometimes, I even hate the injustice of fate, why...why let me be born as a human..."


    Yang Shuang''er laughed at herself, "I can''t help it, the fate is like this, what can I do except accept it?"


    Su Yi stared at Yang Shuang''er for a moment, then smiled suddenly, "There is still anger and unwillingness, that''s good."


    Yang Shuang''er was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t understand what Su Yi meant.


    But the little monkey understood that what the master was most worried about was that Yang Shuang''er had succumbed to this fate and became insensitive!

 Chapter 2169

    Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    The first lineage in the Canglan Realm.


    According to the news that Su Yi has, there are seven demon gods sitting in the Heavenly Elephant Demon Mountain.


    Among them, there are four lower gods in the Creation Realm, two middle gods in the Ultimate Realm, and one upper god in the Creation Realm.


    Only in terms of background and power, in the Canglan Realm, there are three other orthodox lines that are not inferior to Tianxiang Yaoshan at all.


    However, the reason why Tianxiang Yaoshan can become the No. 1 lineage in the Canglan Realm is that behind it stands a top giant in the God Realm����


    Qingwu Divine Court!


    Canglan Realm is one of the many realm planes surrounding the Southern Vulcan Realm.


    Qingwu Divine Court is located in the Southern Fire God Territory!


    "Master, the convenience ahead is Tian Cang City."


    Under the sky, the treasure ship moved, and it could be seen from a distance that on the land far away, there was a huge city lying horizontally.


    "This city is the closest to the Heavenly Elephant Mountain. It is known as the most prosperous ancient capital in the Canglan Realm. It gathers demon monks from all over the world."


    The little monkey said quickly, "It is said that in Tiancang City, you can still meet traders and experts from the Southern Vulcan Realm."


    "In addition, Tian Cang City is also a place where news from all over the world gathers. In this city, you can even learn about the news that happened in the Southern Fire God Realm at the first time."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Go to the city first."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Yang Shuang''er, "Come and send a letter to your master, asking her to come to Tianxiang Yaoshan to meet."


    Yang Shuang''er nodded in agreement.


    When the group arrived at Tiancang City, the little monkey left alone. He was ordered by Su Yi to go to the city to inquire about news.


    Su Yi took Yang Shuang''er and A Ling to wander around the city.


    Along the way, you can see strong monsters everywhere!


    However, unlike other places in the Canglan Realm, the atmosphere in Tiancang City is much better. Although Su Yi and others appeared and attracted a lot of attention, they did not encounter any trouble.


    the reason is simple.


    Tian Cang City is like a hub of the Canglan Realm, and experts from the Southern Fire God Territory often come here.


    Among them are some powerful existences in the human race, even monsters dare not easily provoke them.


    Therefore, in Tian Cang City, even if the strong monsters look down on the human monks, they will not mess around.


    Su Yi and the others wandered around the city for a while, then found a restaurant and ordered a table of delicacies.


    "Brother Xiao, can we really resolve our grievances with Tianxiang Yaoshan this time?"


    A Ling asked cautiously.


    The girl sat there with a trace of worry on her brows.


    Although she has lived in a remote mountain village since she was a child, she has heard the old people in the village often talk about the Tianxiang Monster Mountain, and her words are full of admiration and fear!


    "It''s man-made."


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the wine gourd and took a sip.


    I have to say that the speed of serving food in this restaurant is too slow, I have waited for half a quarter of an hour, and even a cup of tea has not been served yet.


    While talking, a restaurant waiter came and casually threw seven or eight dishes on the tray on the table, spilling some soup.


    "Can you be more careful!"


    Yang Shuang''er frowned and scolded.


    The waiter was dressed in yellow, with green eyes. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Letting the three of you eat in the restaurant is not bad! How dare you say that I have a bad attitude. Believe it or not, I will spit in it when the food is served? "


    Just a waiter, but extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Yang Shuang''er looked gloomy and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    Unexpectedly, the waiter grinned and said: "Of course I know, the shopkeeper has explained just now that you are Yang Shuang''er, the only human disciple in Xiangyao Mountain that day, but... so what?"


    As he spoke, he squinted at Yang Shuang''er provocatively, "How dare you make trouble here?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face flushed with anger, and she was about to say something.


    A Ling got up straight away, and slapped the yellow-clothed waiter, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground.


    "You...you dare to hit me?" The waiter covered his face in disbelief.


    "I dare to kill you!"


    A Ling''s eyes were sharp, and a murderous look appeared between the brows, "Apologize, otherwise, today''s affairs will not be left alone!"


    On the ground, the emissary was trembling with fright.


    Yang Shuang''er, who had a panoramic view of all this, froze there, her mind was turbulent.


    She is the core descendant of Tianxiang Yaoshan, a fairy!


    But in this restaurant, facing a monster waiter, he could only swallow his anger.


    And the younger sister came from a remote and remote mountain village, and she had just broken through to the Xuanzhao state, but she dared to deal with the monster waiter unceremoniously! !


    Comparing the two, how can Yang Shuang''er feel so embarrassed?


    Su Yi sat there, watching intently.


    "Little girl, who gave you the guts to make trouble in my Tianxiang Building?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    The shopkeeper of Tianxianglou came, this is an old man in black robe with silver hair, his face is full of wrinkles.


    Behind him, there are still some followers.


    The nearby diners have already been alarmed, and they are all watching the excitement at the moment.


    Tianxianglou is the number one restaurant in Tiancang City, and the contacts are either rich or expensive, and ordinary strong monsters dare not make trouble here.


    But now, there are three human races here to pick things up, which seems too rare.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone, it turned out to be Miss Yang."


    The black-robed old man gave Yang Shuang''er a cold look, "I made an exception to allow you to bring people to the banquet because of the face of Tianxiang Yaoshan, but you are causing trouble on the old site, isn''t it...too much? "


    "I����"


    Yang Shuang''er stood up and was about to explain something.


    The old man in black robe interrupted: "No need to explain, the old Tianxiang Building has been operating in Tiancang City for many years, and has received countless big shots, including some big shots from your Tianxiang Yaoshan, and they all give me three points!"


    "In my capacity, I don''t bother to bully a junior like you, but this matter must not be left alone, otherwise if it gets out, how will the people of Tiancang City think of me in Tianxiang Tower?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was pale.


    As the descendant of Tianxiang Yaoshan, she naturally knows that the shopkeeper of Tianxiang Tower has a strong background. It is said that she is good friends with some elders of Tianxiang Yaoshan! !


    She couldn''t afford to offend such a big person.


    "How about this, you apologize in person and pay ten times as much compensation, that''s all."


    The old man in black robe said lightly.


    Yang Shuang''er''s jade appearance changed for a while.


    A Ling was not convinced, and said: "Why? It is obvious that the waiter in your restaurant has a bad attitude, and even said that he would spit in our food..."


    The black-robed old man''s face darkened, and he interrupted coldly: "Miss Yang, who is this little girl? She doesn''t know how to measure her size. She was the one who slapped my waiter before, right?"


    Yang Shuang''er sighed, nodded and said: "Senior, this is my younger sister. I did something wrong before. No matter what the price is, I will bear it. Please don''t argue with her as a child."


    The old man in black snorted coldly, and said: "If you make a mistake, you have to accept the punishment. How about this, chop off her beating hand, and this matter will be exposed!"


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly changed color.


    At this moment, a pleasant female voice sounded:


    "Treasurer Huo, in your capacity, is it a bit too much to embarrass my apprentice like this?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure appeared out of thin air, in some beautiful clothes, with outstanding appearance and full of majesty.


    "Master!"


    Yang Shuang''er suddenly cried out excitedly, her little face was full of surprise.


    The person here is Immortal King Zijue, a powerful figure in Tianxiang Yaoshan, and Yang Shuang''er''s master!


    Her arrival immediately caused a commotion in the field.


    The black-robed old man also frowned, and immediately said with a smile: "Since fellow Taoist Zi Jue is here, I just need to let the little girl bow her head and apologize for today''s trivial matter, and then she can let it go."


    Immortal King Zijue nodded and said, "This is as it should be."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Yang Shuang''er, and said reproachfully: "You are also confused, how could you cause trouble at Shopkeeper Huo''s place, why don''t you go and thank Shopkeeper Huo for your kindness?"


    Yang Shuang''er was about to apologize.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice said, "She is your disciple, she did nothing wrong from the beginning to the end, why should she apologize instead?"


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, all eyes looked at the same place.


    Facing the window, a young man in a green robe was sitting there, with a wine gourd in front of him, with a relaxed demeanor.


    It was Su Yi.


    "Why, are you still not convinced?"


    The black-robed old man''s expression darkened. He remembered that the other party was a young man of the human race who came with Yang Shuang''er.


    "Shuang''er, what''s going on?"


    Immortal King Zijue also frowned, a little displeased.


    Seeing that a dispute was about to be resolved, but this young man didn''t know what to do, and planned to hold on, he really had no vision!


    "Master, this is..."


    Yang Shuang''er was flustered. When she sent a letter to her master before, she didn''t talk about Su Yi and the little monkey. She planned to introduce the identities of Su Yi and the little monkey when they met.


    But who would have thought, but encountered such a storm.


    However, just when she was about to explain, Su Yi shook her head slightly and said: "It''s clear at a glance, why do you need to explain?"


    "Oh, little thing, you are very arrogant!"


    The old man in black robe laughed angrily.


    Snapped!


    A slap was slapped on the face of the black-robed old man, causing blood to spurt from his mouth and nose, his teeth fell out, and he squatted on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    who!


    How dare you unceremoniously beat the shopkeeper of Tianxianglou on the territory of Tianxianglou?


    Immortal King Zijue was also stunned.


    The slap happened so fast that she couldn''t even react!


    Immediately, people saw that at some time, a tall ape in a cloth robe stood in the field.


    A pair of eyes shining like the sun and the moon, mighty and intimidating!


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    The old man in black robe was frightened and furious, and hissed, "Do you know who I am?"


    boom!


    The little monkey stepped on it, and the body of the black-robed old man was torn apart, and he died completely on the spot!


    Blood stained the ground red.


    "A little sacred snake demon dares to slander my Patriarch, it''s simply not a pity to die."


    The little monkey snorted coldly. Although the ferocity of his body had not been completely released, it had shocked everyone present!


    "And you, you haven''t become a fairy yet, you''re just a waiter, but you have such an arrogant attitude, you should be killed!"


    As the little monkey said, he kicked the waiter in yellow again.


    boom!


    The waiter in yellow was blown into powder, and his soul flew away.


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2170

    A... demon god! ?


    The pupils of Immortal King Zijue shrank.


    From the little monkey, she felt a sense of fear originating in her blood, as well as absolute suppression in terms of cultivation!


    There is no doubt at all, the one in front of you is a demon god!


    But it was such a demon god who called the young man of the human race the master! !


    This made Immortal King Zijue almost stunned.


    Oops!


    Yang Shuang''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    She invited Master to come here this time to facilitate the peace talks between Su Yi and Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    But now that something like this happened, Master...would she agree to help?


    A Ling is relatively calm.


    She had known the horror of that Lord Demon God long ago, but when she saw the other party unceremoniously killing the shopkeeper of Tianxianglou again, she was still shocked in her heart.


    This is the demon god!


    No taboo, decisive killing! !


    "Disappointment."


    At this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly and stood up.


    It was his first time to have a banquet in a restaurant since he entered God''s Domain, and he planned to taste the delicious food and wine here.


    I never thought about it, but my interest was spoiled by such a turmoil.


    "How about scouting for news?"


    Su Yi looked at the little monkey.


    "all the best."


    As the little monkey said, he took out a jade slip and presented it to Su Yi with both hands, "The news worth noting has been engraved on the jade slip."


    Su Yi put away the jade slips and didn''t look at them, but looked at Immortal King Zijue.


    At this moment, Immortal King Zijue''s delicate body froze, his expression changed suddenly, and he said, "What do you want to do, Your Excellency?"


    Yang Shuang''er hurriedly said: "Master, this is Xiao Jian, fellow Taoist Xiao, he and that Lord Demon God are here for..."


    With that said, she told the whole story about the summation.


    After listening, Immortal King Zijue''s first reaction was to shake his head, and said coldly: "I won''t help you with this favor!"


    Killed the two heirs of Tianxiang Yaoshan, and still want to talk about peace?


    wishful thinking!


    It doesn''t matter if there are demon gods around, there is more than one demon god sitting in Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    Not to mention, what happened just now deeply stimulated Immortal King Zijue, and made her feel extremely disgusted with Su Yi. Even though she was extremely jealous of the little monkey in her heart, as a person from Tianxiang Yaoshan, she still refused!


    Yang Shuang''er''s face suddenly paled.


    It''s over.


    The master is not willing to go through it, so how can Xiao Jian go to negotiate peace with the sect?


    And if it is not possible to negotiate...


    The consequences were unimaginable! !


    But to Yang Shuang''er''s surprise, Su Yiyun said calmly: "You think too much, I never planned to have peace talks with Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    Immortal King Zijue sneered: "Duplicity, if it wasn''t for this matter, why did you ask my disciple to send me a letter to come and see you?"


    Su Yi said: "I just wanted to confirm one thing when I saw you. I have seen your attitude towards Yang Shuang''er. Now I have seen it."


    Immortal King Zijue was taken aback, what does this mean?


    "Although you have a lot of flaws as a master, it can be seen that you don''t know Yang Shuang''er''s life experience, and you have never used her,"


    Su Yi said casually, "That''s enough."


    Yes, that''s why Su Yi wanted to meet Immortal King Zijue.


    The purpose is to see if the Immortal King Zijue has other schemes in accepting Yang Shuang''er as his apprentice.


    Fortunately, Immortal King Zijue''s reaction and attitude made Su Yi realize that this woman did not know Yang Shuang''er''s true identity.


    And under such circumstances, being able to accept Yang Shuang''er as an apprentice when he was three years old shows that he really wanted to accept Yang Shuang''er as an apprentice, and he had devoted his affection and painstaking efforts to cultivate him over the years.


    For Su Yi, knowing this is indeed enough.


    But Immortal King Zijue became more and more confused, he didn''t care about Su Yi''s belittling of himself, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said: "My meaning is very simple, as a reward for your kindness in cultivating Yang Shuang''er, I can exempt you from death."


    Immortal King Zijue: "?"


    She was getting more and more confused.


    Su Yi was too lazy to say anything more, and beckoned to the little monkey, "Let''s go, take the two sisters, and let''s go to the Tianxiang Demon Mountain together."


    "yes!"


    The little monkey took the lead.


    Immediately, the group left the Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "No, I must ask the question clearly, and I must not let Shuang''er fall into their hands!"


    Suddenly, Immortal King Zijue gritted his teeth and chased after him.


    Not long after they left, the news that shopkeeper Huo of Tianxianglou was killed by a demon god spread like a storm throughout Tiancang City, causing a sensation.


    At the same time, another piece of news spread in Tiancang City����


    "Look clearly, as long as you find this person, you will be able to get a fortune and a great future!"


    In the center of the city stands a huge stone tower.


    This is a place in the city to exchange information and news, and anyone who inquires about information will come here.


    At this time, a huge portrait was posted on the stone tower.


    The portrait is of a young man in green robes, with his hands behind his back, squinting at the sky, his handsome face glowing like jade under the skylight.


    And under the portrait, there is a handwriting:


    "Su Yi, from the Changhe River of the Era, whoever finds his traces will be rewarded with great rewards from the Qingwu Divine Court! He can even be selected as the successor of the Qingwu Divine Court!"


    When this portrait appeared, it immediately caused commotion in the field.


    Because, this bounty comes from Qingwu Shenting, which is the top giant power in South Vulcan Continent!


    For all beings in the Canglan Realm, it seems to be no different from the legendary Supreme Pure Land.


    "Su Yi? Who is this person who provoked Qingwu Shenting?"


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that this person is destined to die soon!"


    ...People are talking about it, and similar rewards have appeared in every city in the Canglan Realm since today.


    ...


    When this reward appeared, Su Yi and the others had already left Tiancang City on a treasure ship.


    "I want to know what exactly you want to do here."


    Immortal King Zijue chased after him, but she didn''t dare to face the little monkey, so she went to Su Yi alone.


    "You will know when you arrive at Tianxiang Demon Mountain."


    Su Yi casually said that he was looking through the news collected by the little monkey.


    Most of these news are related to the situation in Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Because the place he was going to next was South Vulcan Continent.


    There is no way, although the Canglan Realm is located in the God''s Domain, it can only be regarded as a low-level plane.


    Here, there are not many treasures that can allow Su Yi to repair his injuries and restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The Southern Vulcan Continent is different.


    As one of the four major divine continents in the God''s Domain, the Southern Vulcan Continent has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are many god-level top-level orthodoxy distributed among them, and there are many unknowable places, as well as many mysterious forbidden areas and places of opportunity.


    There, only then can Su Yi heal his Dao injuries as soon as possible and restore his cultivation to its peak state!


    Moreover, Su Yi already has a preliminary plan for the operation to the South Vulcan Island.


    Immortal King Zijue said: "No matter what you want to do, can you not involve Shuang''er?"


    On one side, Yang Shuang''er felt warm in her heart, Master, she still cared about herself as before.


    "Don''t worry, whoever has an accident, I won''t let her have an accident."


    Su Yi said absently.


    He noticed that among the news collected by the little monkey, one was actually related to the Feng clan of the ancient clan!


    The ancient clan Feng Clan was the ancient clan where Feng Wuji belonged, and belonged to the Luohu lineage.


    Among its clan, there is Luohu Demon Ancestor, the Lord of Nine Refining Gods, who sits in charge, and is a veritable top giant in Southern Vulcan Continent!


    In fact, the entire Southern Vulcan Continent can be called the world of monsters. Among the six great demon ancestors, four of them proved their way in Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Among the twelve demon lords, eight are entrenched in the South Vulcan Continent!


    However, the South Vulcan Continent is extremely vast, and it is impossible for it to be completely controlled by the power of demons.


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, some ancient forces of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism also have a place in South Huoshenzhou.


    I just don''t know if the power structure in the South Vulcan Continent has undergone major changes in the past countless years.


    According to the news collected by the little monkey, not long ago, there was a drastic change in the Feng clan of the ancient clan.


    It is said that his clan''s living fossil-level antique "Luohu Demon Ancestor" was severely injured when he was exploring an ancient forbidden zone, and was trapped in it! !


    A single stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone in the South Vulcan Continent was alarmed by this news.


    After all, Luohu Demon Ancestor is one of the Six Great Demon Ancestors, and he is a veritable Nine Refined Dzogchen God Master! ! It has lived in the world for thousands of years.


    But now, being trapped by a restricted area, who can not pay attention?


    "I just hope this old thing doesn''t die..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The demon ancestor Luohu was one of Li Fuyou''s great enemies during his lifetime! !


    The revenge hasn''t been avenged yet, so Su Yi naturally doesn''t want the old guy to suffer such a disaster and forget it.


    "Senior, please forgive me. In your capacity, why... would you enshrine a human cultivator?"


    All of a sudden, the little monkey from the Zijue Dynasty began to ask questions.


    Obviously, this question has been held back in her mind for a long time.


    The little monkey said blankly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Immortal King Zijue was silent for a moment.


    This is the Canglan Realm, even in the South Vulcan Continent, who has ever seen a demon god worshiping the human race as the main one?


    It''s just ridiculous!


    "Brother Xiao, since we are not here to seek peace, then...couldn''t it be to start a war with Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    A Ling spoke in a low voice.


    One sentence immediately attracted the attention of Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er.


    "good."


    Su Yi said without hesitation, "I have some grudges, I have to avenge them."


    Tianxiang Yaoshan is one of the culprits that Su Yi knows so far that destroyed the Yi clan!


    Now, he has returned to God''s Domain and integrated Yi Daoxuan''s memory and Taoism. To him, the Yi family is his descendants!


    How can such a blood feud not be avenged?


    But upon hearing Su Yi''s words, Immortal King Zijue felt as if struck by lightning, and his whole body froze.


    Go to war! ?


    Is this guy crazy?


    With only one demon god, dare to go to war with Tianxiang Yaoshan?


    Who would do such an insane thing?


    Yang Shuang''er was also dumbfounded.


    She also never thought that Su Yi''s trip to Tianxiang Yaoshan was actually going to start a war! !


    Because that''s crazy in itself, and who could have predicted that?


    "You...what''s the difference between looking for something and killing yourself?"


    Immortal King Zijue murmured uncontrollably, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Su Yi smiled, without explaining, just flipping through the jade slips in his hand.


    quite a while.


    The little monkey suddenly said: "Master, the front is the Tianxiang Monster Mountain!"

 Chapter 2171

    Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    There are many peaks and peaks, and the sun is falling, creating a grand atmosphere of a pure land outside the world.


    The meeting hall.


    "It is said that Su Yi is the descendant of Yi Daoxuan, the sword master of Lingxu and the peerless sword demon of Boundless Sea!"


    "real or fake?"


    "The news came from Qingwu Shenting, there must be no fake news."


    "That''s right. Some time ago, I also heard a secret. It is said that a group of top Taoists in the God''s Domain dispatched forces to the Changhe River of the Era, in order to kill this young man named Su Yi!"


    ... In the main hall of discussion, Han Dongzhi, the head teacher of Tianxiang Yaoshan, and a group of elders were discussing matters.


    Just today, they received a message from Qingwu Divine Court, asking them to use the power of Tianxiang Yaoshan to search for clues related to Su Yi in the world of Canglan Realm!


    Even Su Yi''s portrait appeared in their hands.


    "The arrest of Su Yi has become the most important event in the world of God''s Domain! Not only in our Canglan Realm, but also in various places in the four major continents of God''s Domain, there are reward orders for Su Yi''s wanted arrest."


    "Xitian Lingshan, Sanqing Taoist Court, Lingji Shenting, Wanhua Shenshan and more than a dozen top giants all expressed their opinions on the same day, scraping the ground and capturing Su Yi!"


    "What a huge battle! One person has provoked so many giants to jointly issue a decree. This is simply unprecedented!"


    "From this, it is not difficult to see that this Su Yi is destined to be extremely difficult, otherwise, how could there be such a big commotion?"


    "Teacher, what shall we do?"


    ... During the conversation, everyone looked at the head teacher Han Dongzhi.


    Han Dongzhi said lightly: "Naturally, it will be done according to Qingwu Shenting''s will, but I don''t believe that Su Yi will hide in our Canglan Realm. We... don''t need to worry about it."


    Everyone subconsciously nodded.


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded outside the hall:


    "Teacher, a demon god has arrived, threatening to start a war against our Tianxiang Demon Mountain!!"


    Everyone was stunned, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    In the Canglan Realm, there are still people who dare to fight against their Tianxiang Yaoshan? I just don''t want to live anymore! !


    "Can you recognize who that demon god is?"


    The head teacher Han Dongzhi said in a deep voice.


    He sensed something was wrong, how could a demon god come here to declare war for no reason?


    There must be something strange in this.


    "I don''t know, what is certain is that the demon god is definitely not a strong man in the Canglan Realm."


    An old man who came to report quickly said, "And he came here, saying that he wants to end a blood feud and avenge the Yi clan!"


    Take revenge for the Yi clan!


    Immediately, all the important figures present understood.


    "It''s strange. The Yi clan is a human power. It was destroyed a long time ago. How could a demon god come out today to avenge them?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    This is simply outrageous and abnormal.


    "Let''s go and have a look together."


    The head teacher Han Dongzhi made a decision.


    A demon god is coming, no matter what purpose he comes for, he can''t be neglected.


    ...


    Outside the gate of Tianxiang Yaoshan Mountain.


    Under the blue sky, a treasure ship was suspended there.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the rattan chair, holding a wine gourd, squinting his eyes to bask in the sun.


    During the time in Caoxi Village, he actually fell in love with the feeling of basking in the sun.


    On one side, A Ling, Yang Shuang''er, and Immortal King Zijue all stood there in a daze.


    just now!


    The first time they arrived at Tianxiang Yaoshan, the Lord Demon God jumped out and blocked the gate of Tianxiang Yaoshan directly, declaring war!


    Yes, without any strategy or preparation, war was declared just like that! !


    Immortal King Zijue, A Ling, and Yang Shuang''er were completely dumbfounded by this overbearing and direct way of declaring war.


    "Senior Demon God... isn''t he afraid?"


    Yang Shuang''er''s eyes were in a trance.


    In her field of vision, the figure of Zhang Xugao, the lord of the demon god, looked extremely small when he stood at the thousand-foot-high mountain gate of Tianxiang Yaoshan.


    But when she looked over, Yang Shuang''er felt an indescribable shock, and remembered a sentence:


    One husband guards the gate, and ten thousand husbands don''t open it!


    "Crazy, must be crazy!"


    Immortal King Zijue murmured, "If you weren''t crazy, how could you do such a frenzied thing?"


    She is the Immortal King of Tianxiang Yaoshan, and she knows best how terrifying the background of Tianxiang Yaoshan is.


    Not to mention one demon god, even if multiple demon gods joined forces, they would not dare to come to Tianxiang Demon Mountain to play wild.


    Because, standing behind Tianxiang Yaoshan is Qingwu Shenting, the top giant in South Vulcan Continent! !


    Who dares to provoke?


    "Sister, you and your master don''t know how powerful that senior demon god is. Why do you think that he is acting irrationally?"


    A Ling was a little unconvinced.


    The girl was also shocked, but what shocked her was the brave and unscrupulous behavior of the little monkey!


    Instead of thinking that the little monkey is going to die.


    "you are wrong."


    Immortal King Zijue said decisively, "The senior demon god has obviously not yet proved the master realm of the gods, but in the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, not to mention other things, he can trap the upper god of the fortune realm just by protecting the mountain and killing the formation!"


    "Under such circumstances, that senior demon god has no chance of winning at all!"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Su Yi on the side.


    These words seem to be explaining to A Ling, but they are actually speaking to Su Yi.


    But what made Immortal King Zijue crazy was that at such a moment, this young man named Xiao Jian was lying leisurely in a wicker chair and drinking, as if watching the excitement was no big deal !


    "Your Excellency, that lord demon god is going through life and death for you, and you... are you not worried about his safety at all?"


    Immortal King Zijue couldn''t help saying.


    She looked a little ugly.


    She didn''t care about the life and death of Su Yi and the little monkey, what she was worried about was that her disciple Yang Shuang''er would be implicated because of this incident!


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "I suggest that you take this opportunity to see more of Tianxiang Yaoshan."


    "Why?" Immortal King Zijue was taken aback.


    Su Yi said casually: "Because after today, this orthodoxy will never be seen again in the world."


    Immortal King Zijue: "???"


    "Let''s go, let''s hide away, so as not to affect the next battle and distract the little monkey."


    As soon as Su Yi said this, there was a rush of drums sounding from the Elephant Demon Mountain in the distance.


    The sound of drums was like thunder, resounding through the nine heavens and ten earths.


    At this moment, all the powerhouses on and off Tianxiang Yaoshan were alarmed and dispatched one after another.


    Countless gorgeous escaping lights whizzed up, with a menacing aura.


    The head teacher Han Dongzhi and a group of big figures first appeared in the void near the mountain gate.


    The drums burst out, and the world was chilled.


    In the sky above the Tianxiang Monster Mountain, dense figures stood out of nothing, covering the sky and the sun, and the aura on their bodies alone changed the color of the situation.


    And all their eyes were on the little monkey standing outside the mountain gate.


    At this moment, the little monkey stood there alone, with a tall and burly figure of Zhang Xugao, his fur was filled with chaotic energy like a waterfall, and an invisible fierce power also spread from him.


    The eyes of Han Dongzhi and other important figures were all focused.


    This is indeed a demon god!


    Moreover, the strength is obviously extraordinary and comparable! !


    "I am the head teacher of Tianxiang Yaoshan, Han Dongzhi. I don''t know if your Excellency is here. What advice do you have?"


    Han Dongzhi spoke in a deep voice, and his voice was like rolling thunder, resounding through the universe.


    The little monkey picked out its ears, then grinned, jumped up suddenly, and came into the void.


    boom!


    His eyes were like golden lamps, and with the movement of his figure, a hurricane-like murderous aura shot straight into the sky.


    The nearby clouds collapsed and the void collapsed.


    Visible to the naked eye, a three-headed and six-armed phantom appeared behind the little monkey, and the figure suddenly swelled and became a thousand feet tall! Just the arms are as thick as mountains rising from the sky.


    Breathing in and out, it is like the wind and thunder drumming, shaking the void, and bringing about a monstrous wind. The fur all over his body was like burning chaotic lava, dazzling and blazing.


    At this time, the little monkey is like an unrivaled demon god who came out of the prehistoric era, unrestrained, contemptuous and arrogant, with a fierce power, raging in the nine heavens and ten earths!


    hiss!


    There was a gasp in the field.


    Up and down Tianxiang Monster Mountain, many strong men were shocked, their scalps were numb, and their hearts were trembling.


    They are all demon cultivators, and most of them have not yet become gods. When facing the little monkey outside the mountain gate that turned into a thousand feet high, their blood was suppressed and they were about to suffocate.


    When the tiger travels, the herd of beasts avoids it.


    And the little monkey is an innate demon god who was born in the chaos. According to the bloodline of the demon clan, he is definitely the top demon in the world.


    And in terms of cultivation base, the divine power of the little monkey is far from comparable to those demon cultivators!


    "Your excellency is amazing, you are definitely not an ordinary person, but why do you want to start a war against me, Tianxiang Yaoshan?"


    Han Dongzhi spoke calmly.


    In fact, he was also shocked in his heart. He realized that the cultivation of the little monkey was not weaker than that of the God in the Ultimate Realm, and even stronger!


    "That''s right, it''s better to resolve an enemy than to make a knot. If there is anything wrong with my Tianxiang Yaoshan, I hope you can tell me, and I will make up for it."


    Other big shots also spoke one after another, intending to find out the details and origins of the little monkey first, and play by ear.


    The little monkey''s golden eyes were shining fiercely, he grinned and said:


    "There''s no need to talk about this kind of nonsense. Today, your Grandpa Monkey is going to destroy this place and kill every single one!"


    boom!


    The little monkey made a move.


    Its thousand-foot-tall figure glowed with a fiery red divine light like molten lava, and between his six rotating arms, there was a dao seal like a scorching sun.


    It was blazing and radiant, burning and smelting the void.


    Looking at it at a glance, the little monkey seemed to be holding a round of Nine Heavens God Sun, and smashed towards the Heavenly Elephant Mountain.


    Supernatural powers - the transfer of God''s sun wheel!


    The momentum is like the sun of the gods, rotating and moving, burning the sky and melting the Tao, smashing and killing evil spirits.


    At this moment, Han Dongzhi and other important figures all changed their colors, and their hair stood on end.


    What a terrifying ominous power! !


    boom! ! !


    It was as if the sky fell apart, when the little monkey shot down, the Tianxiang Monster Mountain shook violently, and the mountain protection and killing formations were activated immediately, and countless divine powers that restrained them emerged.


    But under this blow, the power of the forbidden formation suffered a terrible impact, and many forbidden runes were shattered and scattered.


    In the end, although the blow was blocked, in the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, many strong men were affected by the aftermath of the battle, many figures were injured and fell from the void, and some strong men even fainted from the shock.


    For a moment, the screams shook the sky.


    All this made Han Dongzhi and other important figures tear their eyes apart.

 Chapter 2172

    "Quick, let''s do it together, and mobilize the mountain guards to kill the formation!"


    "Whoever he is, that evil must be destroyed this time!!"


    Han Dongzhi and the others didn''t think much about it anymore, they all shot angrily and urged the mountain guards to kill the formation.


    boom!


    The killing array roared, the flames soared into the sky, and the rain of countless runes was like a tide, sheltering the celestial phenomenon and the monster mountain.


    At the same time, the destructive torrents formed by the forbidden formations slammed towards the little monkey.


    The little monkey did not dodge or evade, swung its six arms, and rushed forward violently, breaking through the power of the forbidden formations one after another like a bamboo, and killed it in front of the Tianxiang Monster Mountain.


    Then, the little monkey turned to the sky and let out a long howl, and continued to cast the "Shensun Wheel Seal", causing the mountain guard to churn violently and crumble.


    "How is this possible!?"


    Han Dongzhi and the others were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    This mountain-protecting killing array can trap the upper gods in the Creation Realm, but now, it is almost unbearable to be bombarded by a demon god! !


    The other powerhouses in Tianxiang Yaoshan were also stunned, and their dead souls froze.


    Who is this demon god? How could he be so powerful?


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, and all directions are shaking.


    Even though they were far apart, Immortal King Zijue, Yang Shuang''er and A Ling were still greatly shocked.


    This battle broke out very quickly!


    But no one expected that the little monkey would be so ferocious, with a body as tall as a thousand feet, killing the forbidden formation of the Heavenly Elephant Demon Mountain to the point of collapse.


    "this����"


    Immortal King Zijue''s face was bleak.


    She realized that she had guessed wrong, the combat power of that senior demon god was far more terrifying than she had predicted!


    This is not to seek death, but to rely on something! !


    "No one in the sect can stop that senior demon god?!"


    Yang Shuang''er was dumbfounded.


    In her heart, as the number one lineage in the Canglan Realm, Tianxiang Yaoshan is like a ruler, no one can shake it!


    But now, her firm belief is being impacted and crumbling!


    From a distance, Su Yi watched all this indifferently, feeling bored, drinking alcohol to pass the time.


    The forbidden formation of Tianxiang Demon Mountain is indeed very strong, but the little monkey is not a vegetarian. Although his cultivation is only at the level of extreme creation, its combat power is comparable to that of the upper gods in the creation realm!


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to run wild on my Tianxiang Demon Mountain?"


    ... A burst of angry shouts resounded in the depths of Tianxiang Monster Mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of majestic figures moved across the sky and appeared under the sky.


    They are four men and one woman.


    All are gods!


    The head teacher Han Dongzhi and other important figures were all refreshed. These are all demon gods sitting in the sect! !


    "A place god in the Extreme Realm?"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "good!"


    The five demon gods immediately rushed out of the forbidden formation protecting the mountain, sacrificed all kinds of divine treasures, and attacked brazenly.


    The terrifying divine power caused the world to shake violently, and the aura of destruction spread like a tide.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree!"


    The little monkey grinned, and as he spoke, he suddenly transformed. The figure that was originally a thousand feet tall suddenly turned into a tall figure, and the chaotic aura from his body fell like a waterfall, and his power and power also rose steadily!


    boom!


    Its six arms like mountains were raised, and the void was shattered, and the terrifying energy and blood burst out, as if it wanted to smash the world into pieces.


    Supernatural powers - the law of heaven and earth!


    When the five demon gods teamed up to attack, none of them broke through the defense of the little monkey.


    What magical treasures and secret techniques were all resisted by the monstrous divine power of the little monkey! !


    "this����"


    The five demon gods were terrified, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    be cheated!


    This monkey obviously retained its strength before! !


    But when they reacted, it was already one step too late.


    "die!!"


    The little monkey shouted loudly, swung its six arms as thick as mountains, and bombarded wildly.


    boom! boom!


    Immediately, the bodies of the two lower gods exploded, and before they had time to react, they died violently on the spot, and their souls flew away.


    The hot divine blood splashed everywhere, dyeing the sky red.


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!"


    The other demon gods were all frightened, terrified, turned around and fled.


    The disparity in strength is too great, staying is doomed to a dead end!


    "Want to escape? There is no door!"


    Between the little monkey''s eyebrows, the natural Dao pattern quietly opened like an eye, and suddenly shot out a gray light.


    laugh!


    Under this ray of light, the collapsed void nearby suddenly fell into a stillness, and the world was completely imprisoned like a frozen picture.


    Even time and space seem to be frozen!


    This scene seemed extremely strange, imprisoning all phenomena in the world and making everything stand still!


    Even the top and bottom of the Tianxiang Demon Mountain were under terrible oppression. Everyone had an illusion, like a fish that was about to be frozen in the ice, unable to struggle!


    Supernatural power - the pupil of silence!


    The only three remaining gods were like insects stuck to a spider web, with frightened faces and frantic struggles, but to no avail.


    And the little monkey has come violently, with a punch.


    bang bang bang!


    The three demon gods died almost at the same time, and the blood of the gods was poured like rain.


    However, this is not the ultimate goal of the little monkey.


    After slaughtering these three demon gods, he turned around abruptly, and his six arms, as thick as mountains, slammed fiercely on the forbidden formation of Tianxiang Demon Mountain.


    Boom! !


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The forbidden formation protecting the mountain suddenly collapsed at this moment, torn apart.


    Under the terrifying torrent of destruction, one after another the peaks collapsed, and all kinds of ancient buildings collapsed.


    However, many powerhouses in Tianxiang Yaoshan failed to break free from the confinement power of the "Pupil of Silence", and were swept away by the mighty torrent of destruction in an instant, and their souls were scattered.


    Looking from a distance, the little monkey''s blow was no different from blowing up the Tianxiang Demon Mountain.


    The countless demon cultivators inside the mountain gate withered and disappeared like grass blown up by a hurricane.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi took a sip of wine, the little monkey''s attack was just in time, and it was obvious!


    Immortal King Zijue sat slumped on the ground, lost in spirit and terrified.


    Undoubtedly, she could not accept all this.


    Yang Shuang''er''s pretty face was pale and her eyes were dull.


    Ah Ling''s chest rose and fell, and his mood was surging. There was only one thought in his mind����


    When will I be as powerful as that senior demon god?


    "No--"


    In the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, the damage was serious and devastated, and the head teacher Han Dongzhi let out a mournful scream.


    Before that, he and other big shots were also hit and seriously injured.


    At this moment, when witnessing this dilapidated and withered everything, all are heartbroken.


    At this moment, the five demon gods were killed, the forbidden formations protecting the mountain collapsed, and the Tianxiang Demon Mountain fell! !


    At this moment, the tall figure of the little monkey is like a mountain peak piercing into the sky, its eyes are like the sun and the moon, and its fur exudes a monstrous aura of destruction.


    The three-headed and six-armed figure behind him made him look like an unrivaled demon god who walked out of the ancient prehistoric world! !


    Just looking at it makes people despair...


    But at this moment, a bloody spear suddenly appeared and struck at the little monkey.


    puff!


    The little monkey shook his fist hard, although he blocked the spear, his palm was pierced, leaving a bloody hole!


    The little monkey bared its teeth for a while, frowned, and suddenly raised its eyes to look deep into the Tianxiang Demon Mountain.


    There, a figure appeared out of thin air, dressed in a fiery red Taoist robe, wearing a jade crown, with an old face.


    With his appearance, a terrifying aura belonging to the high gods in the Creation Realm spread throughout the audience.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Han Dongzhi and other important figures shouted, their faces full of grief and indignation.


    On the treasure ship in the distance, Immortal King Zijue was trembling all over, thinking of a person����


    Holy Que Demon God!


    The only high god in the Good Fortune Realm in Tianxiang Monster Mountain is also the leading terrifying existence in the Canglan Realm.


    In the past years, the Holy Que Demon God has been retreating and cultivating, not to mention the world, even Immortal King Zijue has never seen the Holy Que Demon God in these years of worshiping Tianxiang Demon Mountain.


    And now, the Holy Que demon god appeared! !


    "Finally, a more powerful character came."


    The little monkey grinned.


    The Holy Que Demon God glanced around, only seeing the blood and ruins all over the ground, and couldn''t help showing anger.


    He stepped into the sky and walked towards this side, and the aura on his body also rose step by step.


    Anyone could see that the Holy Que Demon God was completely furious.


    "You...must die!!"


    As soon as the cold and hateful voice sounded, the Holy Que demon god rushed forward, holding a bloody spear in his hand, and behind him, a huge golden dragon finch was reflected, with its wings spread out, it was as long as ten thousand feet. !


    Following the attack of the Holy Que Demon God, the golden dragon bird swooped down, its wings raised like knives, and it slashed down angrily.


    The little monkey''s eyes contracted, this old guy is obviously not comparable to ordinary high gods!


    However, the little monkey didn''t flinch, but rushed forward.


    Boom! !


    With just one blow, the tall figure of the little monkey was knocked backwards. With every step, the ground would collapse into a huge gully, and its six arms were left with bloody wounds.


    This scene made the head teacher Han Dongzhi and the others so excited that they were on the verge of tears!


    "Senior Demon God..."


    A Ling''s face suddenly changed, and his heart hung in his throat.


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er also opened their eyes wide.


    "die!!"


    The Holy Que Demon God didn''t delay at all, and attacked again, the blood-colored spear slashed angrily, and the phantom of the golden dragon sparrow behind him also swooped out.


    Boom!


    The little monkey was repelled again, and there were many cracks on its body, and blood flowed like a waterfall.


    It bared its teeth for a while, completely irritated, and used all kinds of magical powers to attack with all its strength.


    But it only lasted for a moment, and was soon blown out again. The tall figure smashed hard on the ground, crushing countless mountain peaks, and the ground was smashed to pieces.


    "How could..."


    A Ling was anxious.


    Han Dongzhi and other important figures became more excited than ever, with joy written all over their faces.


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er had the most complicated emotions. They didn''t know whether they should be happy for the Holy Que Demon God or worry about the little monkey...


    "die!!"


    And from the beginning to the end, the Holy Que Demon God swung his spear and slashed at the little monkey''s head without any hesitation at all.


    With this blow, he is confident that he will kill this opponent in one fell swoop! !


    But at this very moment����


    Clang!


    A sword chant suddenly resounded through the world.


    Immediately, the sky and the earth stood still, and a dazzling sword energy flashed across the sky, passing the figure of the Holy Que Demon God.


    then.


    Click!


    The bloody battle spear broke from the middle, splitting into two.


    A dark red line of blood appeared at the throat of the Holy Que Demon God.


    Behind him, the golden dragonfinch with its wings spread out ten thousand zhang long quietly collapsed after letting out a mournful cry.


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared in front of the little monkey.


    He raised the wine gourd and took a sip.

 Chapter 2173

    In the sky, three scorching suns hung high.


    Shining heaven and earth.


    But compared to that sudden flash of sword light, it seemed extremely dejected.


    Everything happened so fast.


    Before, the Holy Que demon god was crushing and defeated the little monkey continuously, his divine power was unstoppable.


    Who could have imagined that just a flash of sword energy would end all of this?


    When the spear in the hands of the Holy Que Demon God broke, people still hadn''t realized what happened.


    When the golden sparrow behind the Holy Que Demon God disappeared, people were shocked and realized something was wrong.


    Then, a tall figure appeared on the scene, blocking the severely injured little monkey.


    But the figure of the Holy Que Demon God stopped abruptly, halfway.


    The audience was dead silent.


    The excitement on the expressions of Han Dongzhi and other important figures froze, and they all realized that something was wrong.


    "Good... so fast sword!"


    The Holy Que Demon God looked at the tall figure in the distance, his voice was intermittent, and his expression was a little bewildered.


    In this Canglan world, there is such a powerful sword cultivator?


    Immediately, he completely lost consciousness.


    When the neck came out, the blood line split, separating his head from his body.


    It was also at this time that people discovered in horror that the spirit and Taoist body of the Holy Que Demon God had long since lost their vitality, and at this moment they turned into ashes floating in the sky.


    Han Dongzhi and the others were stunned.


    Immortal King Zijue, Yang Shuang''er, and A Ling were also stunned.


    Everyone was shocked by this unimaginable death scene! !


    Undoubtedly, that flash of sword energy not only cut off the battle spear of the Holy Que Demon God, but also shattered the phantom of the dragon sparrow that he manifested, and killed him on the spot! !


    too scary.


    Everyone''s back felt cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    What kind of sword should this be, to kill a high god in the Creation Realm in an instant! ?


    "Master, I made you laugh."


    The little monkey got up from the ground with a look of shame on his face.


    His tall figure had regained his height, covered with bloody scars, and looked very embarrassed.


    "He is only one step away from proving the Dao of the God Master Realm, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary Creation Realm demon gods. You are defeated by him, so why are you ashamed?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    At this moment, A Ling on the treasure ship yelled out: "So it was brother Xiao who made the move!"


    boom!


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er were completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    It was Xiao Jian who shot and killed the Holy Que Demon God! ?


    God!


    He... isn''t he a human cultivator who has suffered a lot of injuries, his whole body is covered with dao wounds.


    According to what A Ling said, not long ago, Xiao Jian could only be paralyzed on the bed, unable to lift a single finger.


    It''s no different from a scumbag.


    But who would have thought that this useless person could easily kill the Holy Que Demon God with a single strike?


    Immortal King Zijue and Yang Shuang''er''s minds were blank, and they were completely stunned.


    Under the sky, Su Yi stood upright, with a wine gourd in one hand, and a green robe fluttering in the wind, appearing calmly.


    There is no earth-shattering divine power in his body.


    But at this time, in people''s field of vision, this figure is so mysterious and detached.


    Even, it is involuntarily frightening!


    "It''s him! That guy named Su Yi!!"


    Suddenly, Han Dongzhi, the head teacher of Tianxiang Yaoshan, screamed out.


    Su Yi!


    Beside him, those great figures from Tianxiang Yaoshan gasped and were dumbfounded.


    Just today, they just got the news from Qingwu Shenting, asking them to search for Su Yi''s trace in the Canglan Realm.


    Because of this, they learned that this Su Yi is not only the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu, but also the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, the peerless sword demon of the Boundless Sea!


    At the beginning, they didn''t take this matter seriously at all, because they didn''t think that someone like Su Yi would come to Canglan Realm.


    But now...


    They''re all about to collapse.


    Su Yi was not only in the Canglan Realm, but also brought an extremely powerful demon god to kill them on the Tianxiang Demon Mountain! !


    Su Yi?


    Immortal King Zijue and the others are becoming more and more confused and bewildered. This Xiao Jian...does he have another identity?


    "You know me?"


    Su Yi was surprised, before in Tiancang City, he had asked the little monkey to collect information related to himself.


    But in the end they got nothing.


    At that time, Su Yi thought that the news about him had not been spread in God''s Domain.


    But now he suddenly realized that his deduction was wrong!


    "Of course we know you!"


    Han Dongzhi''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth, "You are a sinner who was ordered to be wanted by all the gods and Buddhas together! There are countless giants in this God''s Domain who want to kill you!"


    Su Yi snorted, probably already understood that his enemies in the previous two lifetimes had launched an operation to call on all the people in the God''s Domain to arrest him!


    "But����"


    Han Dongzhi looked sad and said, "Our Tianxiang Yaoshan has no grievances or enmity with you, why did you come to commit murder?"


    Su Yi said calmly, "Since you know my identity, why don''t you know my relationship with the Yi clan?"


    Han Dongzhi was taken aback.


    A big man next to him seemed to realize something, and lost his voice: "I understand, he was the Boundless Sea Sword Demon Yi Daoxuan in his previous life, obviously from the Yi clan!!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Han Dongzhi and the others finally understood that the root cause of this disaster was all related to the Yi clan who had already been trampled down by their Tianxiang Yaoshan!


    "Yi Daoxuan... Brother Xiao... he is the ancestor of our clan!?"


    A Ling was dumbfounded.


    Yang Shuang''er heard the words, thinking of all the things about the Yi clan that the clan elder Li Changqing had told him, his head was not enough.


    That Xiao Jian...


    How could it be related to the ancestor of the Yi clan?


    God!


    If he is really the ancestor of the Yi clan, wouldn''t he also be my... ancestor! ?


    "Unfortunately, you seem to understand too late."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "Night?"


    Han Dongzhi must have been furious, and said angrily, "It''s not too late at all. The destruction of my Heavenly Phenomenon and Monster Mountain will definitely alarm Qingwu Shenting, and you, Su Yi, have been targeted by the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, and you will die sooner or later!!"


    There was resentment in the voice.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Little monkey, you go and send them on their way."


    "yes!"


    The little monkey moved out again.


    Although it was seriously injured, it did not affect the battle, and the battle ended after only a moment.


    No accident happened, and all the big figures headed by Han Dongzhi died.


    After that, the little monkey and Butianlu went to collect the spoils together, and Su Yi returned to the treasure ship.


    As soon as today''s affairs are over, he plans to leave the Canglan Realm and head to the South Vulcan Continent.


    "Now, do you understand my identity?"


    Su Yi sat back on the rattan chair and asked with a smile.


    To him, the matter of stepping on the Heavenly Phenomenon and Demon Mountain was like a trivial matter that he did casually, and it was not worth mentioning.


    Yang Shuang''er lost her mind and was in a daze.


    Ah Ling couldn''t help but said: "Brother Xiao, you... are you really the ancestor of our clan?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It used to be, but it''s not important anymore."


    After all, he sighed softly.


    After all, the Yi clan disappeared in the past years, and now only Yang Shuang''er and sister A Ling are left, and they can no longer be called a clan at all.


    But no matter what, as long as the pair of sisters are still alive, they will finally leave a continuation of blood for their previous self!


    "Strange, Brother Xiao, you are so young, how come you are my ancestor..."


    A Ling was a little confused.


    Su Yi laughed dumbfounded.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Shuang''er was silent.


    She has always been unwilling to believe everything that the clan elders said was related to her life experience, but now...


    She wavered.


    Also silent, there is Immortal King Zijue.


    She had already been shocked to the point of confusion, and countless thoughts appeared in her mind:


    Su Yi?


    Xiao Jian?


    The master of the demon god?


    The ancestor of the Yi clan?


    A criminal wanted by the gods and Buddhas?


    Who is this green-robed young man! ?


    In the distance, Tianxiang Yaoshan has long been turned into ruins, and the ground is full of devastation.


    Those demon gods that she once admired have all been wiped out.


    Those familiar classmates also died here.


    And all of this also caused Immortal King Zijue to suffer a severe blow.


    Inexplicably, she remembered the words that Su Yi said before, take a closer look at the Tianxiang Monster Mountain, after today, there will be no more such orthodoxy in the world.


    Now, all this has come true!


    The most ridiculous thing is that before, she thought that Su Yi''s coming to war with Tianxiang Yaoshan was tantamount to seeking death...


    For a moment, Immortal King Zijue couldn''t describe his mood at the moment, and felt more bewildered than ever before.


    "From now on, your name will be Yi Shuang''er, and your name will be Yi Ling''er."


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth, glanced at Yang Shuang''er and A Ling, and said in a gentle voice, "I will arrange for you to practice in a secret place. From then on, as long as I don''t have any accidents, you will have no worries all your life."


    "Yi Ling''er..." Ah Ling murmured, then nodded seriously, "Brother Xiao, I remember!"


    Yang Shuang''er looked at Immortal King Zijue, and said, "Master, I... am I really a descendant of the Yi clan?"


    Immortal King Zijue woke up like a dream, and immediately said with a complicated expression: "There should be... nothing wrong."


    An existence who can easily kill the Holy Que demon god, why would he deceive a little girl like Shuang''er?


    Yang Shuang''er nodded silently, and suddenly said to Su Yi: "Then how are you going to deal with my master?"


    In a word, Immortal King Zijue''s heart tightened.


    Su Yi could tell that Yang Shuang''er cared about her master very much.


    Immediately, he looked up at Immortal King Zijue, and said, "I''ll give you a choice, either you choose to stay and practice with Yi Shuang''er in the secret realm, and it will not be difficult to become a god in the future."


    "Either leave now, and from then on, we will go our separate ways."


    "Choose yourself."


    Immortal King Zijue''s expression changed for a while, and suddenly, she knelt down on the ground and saluted Su Yi: "Your junior hopes to stay! Please senior!"


    Yang Shuang''er couldn''t help trembling when she saw her master kneel down and address Su Yi as senior.


    Immediately, she knelt down slowly, kowtowed to the ground, and said:


    "The unworthy descendant, Yi Shuang''er, thank you Lord First Ancestor for tolerating my previous rude behavior, and giving me the opportunity to recognize my ancestor and return to my clan!"


    At this moment, Yi Shuang''er finally accepted her life experience!


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    It''s not too late to find your way back!


    On one side, Ah Ling also became happy, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of joy.


    But immediately, the girl was in trouble.


    If Brother Xiao is his ancestor, what should he call Brother Xiao in the future?

 Chapter 2174

    Soon, the little monkey and the patching furnace came back after packing up the spoils.


    As the first lineage in the Canglan Realm, Tianxiang Yaoshan''s family background is very rich, but there are very few people who can really catch Su Yi''s eyes.


    There is only one batch of magic medicine and magic material.


    Most of the other treasures are useless, not even the Sky Mending Furnace and the little monkey.


    But Su Yi didn''t waste it, all of them were brought into the Ice Drinking Sword Realm.


    In addition, there are six godheads.


    The highest grade belongs to the godhead of the Holy Que Demon God, which is the second grade.


    But it also couldn''t catch Su Yi''s eyes, and he directly left the six godheads to the little monkey and the sky-replenishing furnace.


    Little monkeys can devour and refine divine substances to advance.


    The same is true for the tinkering furnace.


    Because the former is an innate god born in chaos, while the latter is an innate treasure born in chaos.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi placed Yi Shuang''er, Yi Ling''s two sisters and Immortal King Zijue together in the Ice Drinking Sword Realm, and set off on the same day without further delay.


    Go to South Vulcan Continent!


    It was also on the same day that the news about the destruction of Tianxiang Monster Mountain spread, triggering a major earthquake in the Canglan Realm.


    On the same day, in Tiancang City, someone saw through Su Yi''s identity.


    "I''ve seen him! This Su Yi once appeared in Tianxiang Tower!! At that time, a demon god beside him killed the shopkeeper Huo of Tianxiang Tower!!"


    Those who recognized Su Yi''s identity were some diners of Tianxianglou, who had witnessed the scene of shopkeeper Huo being killed.


    And according to the memories of these diners, Immortal King Zijue and his heir Yang Shuang''er appeared beside Su Yi at that time!


    When these news spread, it also attracted the attention of some big forces.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Yi, who was wanted by the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, appeared in our Canglan Realm!"


    "If there is no accident, Tianxiang Yaoshan is very likely to be destroyed in the hands of Su Yi."


    "Quickly, send a message to Qingwu Shenting!"


    ...


    After a few days.


    On the ruins transformed by the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, a group of strong men from the Southern Fire God Territory appeared.


    All are gods!


    Leading the team are some big figures from Qingwu Shenting.


    Because this Canglan Realm is originally a territory controlled by Qingwu Shenting.


    Now, there is news that Su Yi appeared in the Canglan Realm and stepped on the Tianxiang Monster Mountain, which naturally attracted the attention of Qingwu Divine Court immediately!


    hum!


    A black copper plate floats in the void, flowing mysterious and obscure light rain, reflecting scenes����


    In the picture, the scene of the little monkey transforming into a towering height and using supernatural powers to attack the Tianxiang Demon Mountain is clearly shown.


    "Where is this sacred?"


    "It should be the demon god mentioned in the news, who once appeared in Tianxiang Tower with Su Yi."


    "It''s such a terrifying supernatural power. It seems to be just a highgod in the creation realm, but that combat power is comparable to that of the upper god in the creation realm!"


    On the ruins, the great figures of Qingwu Divine Court talked with each other, with a trace of suspicion on their brows.


    Until a treasure ship was reflected in the screen, all the gods looked at the same person.


    It was a young man in green robe, sitting comfortably in a rattan chair, holding a green wine gourd, drinking by himself.


    But at this very moment����


    The young man in the green robe in the picture seemed to be aware of it, and looked out of the picture.


    boom! !


    The screen exploded.


    The black copper plate exuding an obscure and mysterious dao light was torn apart and completely collapsed.


    The audience was shocked!


    This black copper plate is an extremely miraculous secret treasure, which can deduce the scenes that have been staged in the past from some traces of battles.


    But now, it was destroyed for no reason just because of the image related to the young man in the green robe! !


    However, even so, everyone recognized the identity of the young man in green robe����


    Su Yi! !


    That sinner who was wanted by more than a dozen top giants in God''s Domain.


    "The news is true, then Su Yi is indeed still alive, and was once shown in the Canglan Realm!"


    Someone cheered up.


    But someone sighed worriedly: "This is not a good thing. In the next period of time, the eyes of all the top forces in the world of God''s Domain will gather in the Canglan Realm. I don''t know how many terrifying existences will come."


    "An unpredictable storm is destined to inevitably happen! Even... it is very likely to affect the South Vulcan Continent!"


    "South Vulcan Continent?"


    "That''s right, since Su Yi dared to expose his identity and commit crimes, he must have been prepared. In my opinion, he will not stay in the Canglan Realm stupidly."


    "And the closest to the Canglan Realm is the South Vulcan Continent!"


    Those words made everyone look suspicious.


    If Su Yi appeared in South Vulcan Continent, he would definitely bring this turmoil over.


    At that time, the South Vulcan Continent still does not know what kind of waves will be caused.


    "The most difficult thing is that as long as Su Yi arrives in South Vulcan Continent, if you want to catch him, it may be the same as finding a needle in a haystack."


    Someone sighed.


    The Southern Vulcan Continent is huge and vast, and there are countless unknowable places and restricted areas that no one dares to go to.


    In addition, there are many unknown and wild places that even the gods can''t measure.


    If Su Yi wants to hide, who can find him?


    "The wind leaves traces, and the geese leave a sound. As long as he can be identified, even if he is hidden, the means of those top giants can force him to show his trace!"


    ... While everyone was talking, a fluffy-haired man in a silver robe suddenly walked up from a distance.


    Many important figures in Qingwu Shenting turned their heads and looked over.


    The aura of this silver-robed man is very special, he looks young, but his body is filled with a vicissitudes of ancient charm.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just a passerby."


    In the distance, the silver-robed man smiled and waved his hands, "It''s purely out of curiosity, come and have a look."


    All the gods couldn''t help frowning, who would believe such nonsense?


    How could an ordinary passer-by be so calm and calm when facing gods like them?


    However, seeing that the silver-robed man was not malicious, the gods didn''t say anything.


    laugh!


    The silver-robed man raised his fingertips, and a radiant lotus seed emerged.


    Suddenly, the nearby time and space distorted, everything collapsed and withered, and countless bright and colorful time orders emerged, interweaving a scene in the void����


    In the picture, there is also a scene of the little monkey attacking the Tianxiang Demon Mountain.


    It also reflects the scene of Su Yi riding on the treasure ship.


    Even at the end, the scene of Su Yi''s sudden strike, beheading the Holy Que Demon God with a single sword was reflected in the scene.


    Seeing this too, the silver-robed man couldn''t help being moved, and murmured: "Sure enough, as the rumors say, although this guy has just become a god not long ago, he already has the background to kill high gods!"


    In the distance, all the gods in Qingwu Divine Court were stunned, startled by the silver-robed man''s methods.


    A radiant lotus seed distorts time and space, releasing the order of time!


    What level of treasure should this be?


    And the picture reflected by that lotus seed has not been affected from the beginning to the end. It completely presents the process of the Tianxiang Yaoshan being trampled and destroyed, and it also makes the gods like Qingwu Shenting see Su Yi''s horror!


    "Well, it didn''t scare you, did it?"


    The silver-robed man raised his hand to put away the lotus seed and asked with a smile.


    The gods of Qingwu Divine Court looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Scared is not scared, but the shock is real!


    "Dare to ask Your Excellency''s name, could it be that you also came here to arrest that Su Yi?"


    An old man took a deep breath and spoke respectfully, with a humble and polite attitude.


    "Wrong, I have no grievances with that Su Yi, but I didn''t come here to arrest him."


    The silver-robed man shook his head, "As for my name, don''t mention it, I''m just a passer-by."


    With that said, he turned around and was about to leave.


    But immediately, he seemed to realize something, stopped in his tracks, and said, "Something is wrong."


    The old man was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "What do you think is wrong?"


    The silver-robed man turned around, glanced at the gods of Qingwu''s supernatural power, and sighed: "I don''t want to kill you, but in order not to be contaminated by this karma, I have to ask you to die."


    Everyone: "???"


    What''s the situation, this guy wants to kill someone?


    why?


    From beginning to end, they didn''t do anything at all!


    The silver-robed man seemed to see through the confusion in everyone''s hearts, and patiently explained: "Before, I used the ''Time Lotus Seed'' to trace the past scenes, which was equivalent to exposing some of Su Yi''s deeds. You see it."


    "In order to avoid being misunderstood by that Su Yi in the future, and to prevent me from being affected by this turmoil, I can only... wrong you."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed to the elders of the gods in Qingwu God Court, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but as a compensation, I will let you go on the road with dignity, collect the bones for you, erect monuments and repair graves, so as to make up for it." Comfort your souls in heaven."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Just because they saw those pictures, the man in the silver robe wanted to kill them frantically?


    However, what the silver-robed man said was very sincere, apologizing, and saying that he would collect and bury their bodies...


    That scene was full of weirdness and absurdity, making people suspect that this guy is a lunatic!


    "Your Excellency, we are from Qingwu Shenting. If you kill us, aren''t you afraid that you will be implicated?"


    The old man couldn''t help but said.


    For the sake of big and small things, they have to be killed, as for it?


    If you kill them, you won''t worry about being retaliated by Qingwu Shenting! ?


    The silver-robed man thought about it seriously, and said: "I killed you, no one would know that I did it, so why should I be involved?"


    "On the other hand, if you don''t kill you, then Su Yi... may infer that I accidentally leaked some things today, and the two evils are the lesser of two evils. I... can only reluctantly attack you. "


    After all, he sighed guiltily.


    The silver-robed man seemed very frank, humble, and embarrassed, and his words, attitude, and behavior were full of shame.


    But inexplicably, everyone in Qingwu Shenting was terrified.


    What a lunatic this is! ?


    "withdraw!"


    The old man who was the leader reacted the fastest, made a decisive decision, and decided to evacuate this place first, avoiding this seemingly polite, but in fact extremely crazy guy.


    But the silver-robed man shook his head bitterly, and said sadly, "I''m sorry, you can''t leave."


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world suddenly darkened.


    Time and space are distorted, and countless orderly knives of time emerge, sweeping the audience.


    Wherever he passed, cutting gods was like cutting grass!

 Chapter 2175

    The eight gods of Qingwu Divine Court fell.


    There was no bloodshed, no injuries, and the body remained extremely intact.


    But all their vitality has disappeared!


    The silver-robed man let out a long sigh and said, "In a few years, the age of dark mythology will come. At that time, the gods will be like nothing, and they will die at every turn. The sooner you die, the sooner you can rest in peace and avoid the suffering of darkness and turmoil. "


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to collect the corpses of the gods one by one, built graves for them, and set up tombstones.


    There is a sentence written on the tombstone:


    I beg you, please don��t take revenge for them. If more innocent people die because of me, I will feel even more guilty.


    Staring at the writing on the tombstone for a moment, the silver-robed man rubbed his disheveled hair and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "The dead are the greatest, rest in peace."


    He waved his hand towards the tombs, turned around and stepped forward, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Under the sky, nine more graves suddenly appeared on the ruins transformed by the Tianxiang Monster Mountain.


    This scene seemed extremely weird, and it caused a great commotion in the Canglan Realm afterwards.


    ...


    The vast starry sky.


    A treasure ship is crossing.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi had already transformed into the appearance of the third generation Xiao Jian.


    The little monkey also changed, turning into a gray sparrow.


    "Life or death, which do you choose?"


    Su Yi sat there and asked softly.


    On one side, a figure was imprisoned there, and it was Cai Lei, the day travel god of Qingwu Shenting.


    Back then outside Caoxi Village, this person was captured alive by a little monkey.


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Cai Lei was silent for a moment, and said, "If you want to live, what price do you have to pay?"


    Su Yi glanced at Cai Lei approvingly, he is a smart man.


    "I plan to join Qingwu Shenting."


    Su Yi said, "What do you think I should do to enter smoothly?"


    Cai Lei was stunned, and then tentatively said: "May I ask, what kind of cultivation is your Excellency?"


    "The mid-stage of the Creation Realm." Su Yi said casually.


    Cai Lei frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Forgive me for telling the truth, it is almost impossible for a stranger god like Your Excellency to join Qingwu Divine Court."


    Qingwu Divine Court is a monster clan force!


    There are almost all demon cultivators in the sect, and there are also human cultivators, but they only account for less than 10%.


    As a god of the human race, if he wants to enter the Qingwu Divine Court to practice, he not only needs to go through various tests, but also be inspected for his identity and origin!


    Cai Lei could tell at a glance that this green-robed young man was destined to have other plans if he wanted to join the Qingwu Divine Court!


    This kind of person is no different from a spy, just because of his identity and background, he is destined to fail the sect''s inspection and review!


    "Human god?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I can also be the god of the demon clan."


    As he said that, his breath changed quietly, and his eyes were filled with a gloomy taupe luster.


    And as his qi and blood circulated, a phantom of a candle dragon suddenly appeared in the void behind him!


    Candle Dragon! ?


    Cai Lei gasped.


    He is a demon god, and he can tell at a glance that the qi and blood on Su Yi''s body are extremely pure and ancient, and it is clearly from the lineage of Zhulong, so there is no way to pretend!


    It should be known that the candle dragon is an ancient chaotic alien species, which looks like a real dragon, has a single horn, and has a whole body like ink. It is known as one of the most terrifying innate creatures in the flesh.


    In addition, Candle Dragon possesses innate blood talent and supernatural powers, such as "Candle Dragon''s Breath", "Curtain of Silent Night" and so on.


    It seems that this kind of chaotic alien species is almost extinct in the world of God''s Domain, and has not appeared again for a long time.


    But as long as the candle dragon bloodline appears, people will recognize it at a glance.


    Because that kind of blood power, which can be called the top in the world, will have a terrible suppression on any monster monk, and no one can pretend at all!


    At this moment, Cai Lei couldn''t help being confused, and asked, "Are you... are you a human god, or a god of the candle dragon lineage?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Even you are hard to recognize, this one is easy to handle?"


    Cai Lei''s expression changed for a while, and he said: "If you are really a god of Zhulong''s lineage, you will indeed have the opportunity to enter my Qingwu God''s Court to practice, but... if there is a problem with your identity and origin, once you are discovered, you are doomed to die. undoubtedly!"


    Su Yi said in a flat tone: "You don''t need to worry about this, you just need to tell me how to join Qingwu Shenting."


    Cai Lei was silent for a while, and then cooperatively explained the methods of joining Qingwu Shenting one by one.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, because Su Yi said that he would not let him leave until he successfully entered Qingwu Divine Court!


    Su Yi''s life is in his hands, so he can''t help being dishonest.


    Qingwu Shenting is one of the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and the sect has a god-level existence sitting in it.


    To recruit disciples in general, you only need to pass the test.


    But when it comes to recruiting foreign gods, the screening and testing are extremely harsh.


    One is to guard against the sect''s infiltrating spies and stealing the sect''s inheritance.


    The second is to ensure that every recruited god is loyal and reliable, and will not betray easily.


    After all, gods are different from descendants. In the world, any god can start a sect.


    Even in the top giants like Qingwu Shenting, the status of the gods is also very high, and they can be regarded as the mainstay.


    As long as he can successfully join Qingwu Shenting, he will directly hold an important position.


    For example, a day tour god like Cai Lei is a job of Qingwu Shenting to inspect its own territory.


    Therefore, when recruiting gods, the rules and conditions of Qingwu Divine Court are far more stringent than recruiting disciples.


    Cai Lei said all the three methods he knew, there are probably three.


    One is to take the initiative to participate in the test and selection of Qingwu Shenting. This kind of assessment will be held every ten years.


    The second is to be introduced by the big figures of Qingwu Shenting, but it also needs to go through many tests. If the conditions are not met, it will be rejected.


    The third is to participate in the "Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair" in South Vulcan Continent!


    This is a grand event specially prepared by the gods. Its origin is beyond investigation. It is held once a year in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    Gods participating in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, no matter where they come from or what their backgrounds are, as long as they perform outstandingly at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, they will have the opportunity to be favored by those top giants and take the initiative to recruit them!


    Of course, even if you are recruited and have the opportunity to join a top giant, you will still go through many inspections and reviews.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi decided to choose the third method.


    Because the Spring and Autumn Taoism will be held once a year, and the next Spring and Autumn Taoism will be in three months!


    At that time, many top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent will send important figures to watch the ceremony, in order to dig out and recruit some powerful gods from the "Spring and Autumn Daoist Association".


    Qingwu Shenting will naturally participate.


    For Su Yi, this method is also the easiest and most trouble-free.


    "May I ask you, what exactly are you going to do when you join my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Cai Lei asked cautiously.


    "Naturally, it is for practice."


    Su Yi responded without thinking.


    Cai Lei: "..."


    Practice?


    Cultivation ass!


    Such a deliberate plan to join the Qingwu God Court, even at the expense of capturing me, a Japanese wandering god of the Qingwu God Court, is obviously an ulterior motive! !


    It''s just that Cai Lei didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only cooperate obediently.


    Suddenly, Su Yi asked: "Do you know what happened to the Endless Battlefield?"


    This is where he was most confused.


    At the beginning, on the way to guide the stars, he, Luo Qingdi, Luo Xuanji and his brothers and sisters were blocked by many enemies.


    Enemies such as the Burning Lamp Buddha, Old Man Shenji, God Lord Tianhuang, God Lord Yunhe, Wen Renqin, etc., should have been trapped in the endless battle field by Li Fuyou''s old friends and could not leave.


    But unfortunately, these great enemies appeared at that time, and they used the deities!


    In addition, there are some terrifying characters who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate.


    For example, Emperor E, Gu Huaxian, Lao Tuozi, Jiao Mu, etc.


    All this made Su Yi realize that some kind of drastic change must have taken place in the Endless Battlefield!


    Moreover, this kind of drastic change has happened in recent years! !


    Because when he was on the battlefield of the Immortal Era, those old friends of Li Fuyou''s previous life had appeared in the depths of the catastrophe when he was proving the Taixuan stage, and blocked the burning Buddha and other enemies.


    At that time, the Endless Battlefield had obviously not undergone drastic changes.


    "Endless battlefield?"


    Cai Lei thought for a while, and said, "About three years ago, there was a rumor that spread around the world and caused a disturbance. This rumor is related to the Endless Battlefield."


    Su Yi said: "Let''s listen."


    "It is said that a mysterious and terrifying existence took action and used supreme supernatural powers to completely seal the entrance to the Endless Battlefield, so that outsiders can no longer enter it."


    Cai Lei quickly said, "However, no one knows whether this rumor is true or not. Your Excellency must also be aware of how taboo and terrifying the Endless Battlefield is. Even if a god master enters it, there is a danger of death. As for ordinary gods, Don��t even dare to go there.��


    "The entrance is sealed?"


    Su Yi frowned, how is this possible? The regular power of the endless battlefield is enough to threaten the life of the god master, who can seal its entrance?


    unless����


    The person who made the move has already surpassed the category of a god master! !


    Thinking of this, the appearance of Di E appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    is it him?


    In the end, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    You can find out the answer by going to see it yourself.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It''s a pity that although Cai Lei is a demon god in the Qingwu God Court, he is only a lower god, and his knowledge is limited.


    Many answers made Su Yi unsatisfied.


    However, through Cai Lei''s mouth, Su Yi had a preliminary grasp of some situations in the South Vulcan Continent.


    Many places are indeed completely different from what Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan remembered.


    "The last question, is Hua Hongzhen still alive?"


    Su Yi said.


    Hua Hongzhen!


    One of the god-level ancestors of Qingwu Shenting, named Hongzhen Demon Ancestor.


    This person was also one of Yi Daoxuan''s most hated enemies during his lifetime.


    Yes, not the enemy, but the enemy!


    Because in Yi Daoxuan''s heart, Hua Hongzhen was not worthy to be his enemy at all!

 Chapter 2176

    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he was married and had children, and his Taoist partner was named Yu Xinyao, who also came from Qingwu Shenting.


    And Hua Hongzhen is Yu Xinyao''s fellow apprentice!


    When Yi Daoxuan knew Hua Hongzhen, the other party was just a high god in the Creation Realm.


    His wife, Yu Xinyao, took good care of Hua Hongzhen. According to Yu Xinyao, since Hua Hongzhen entered the Qingwu God Court to practice, she has been led by her elder sister to practice.


    On the road afterwards, as a senior sister of the same school, Yu Xinyao gave advice and helped Hua Hongzhen many times.


    Hua Hongzhen lived up to expectations, and rose step by step in Qingwu Shenting, his cultivation was getting stronger and his status was getting higher and higher.


    Until Yu Xinyao left Qingwu Divine Court and became a Taoist couple with Yi Daoxuan, Hua Hongzhen was already a powerful elder in Qingwu Divine Court, and his cultivation level was only one step away from being able to prove the Daoist Master Realm.


    It can be said that Yu Xinyao grew up with Hua Hongzhen, a junior.


    Out of the mentality of loving the house and black, Yi Daoxuan also trusts and takes care of Hua Hongzhen.


    When he first learned that Huahong''s true Taoism encountered a bottleneck and he was struggling to prove the realm of the divine master, Yi Daoxuan and his wife Yu Xinyao acted together and broke into a terrifying forbidden zone. The "Congenital Dao Fruit" was given to Hua Hongzhen.


    Hua Hongzhen also relied on this "Innate Dao Fruit" to prove the Dao in one fell swoop and become the God Lord of the Immortal Realm!


    Later, Yi Daoxuan was chased and killed by the enemies of the heavens, and was forced to flee to the end of the world with his wife Yu Xinyao.


    It was also during the period of escaping from the pursuit that Yi Daoxuan and his wife received a letter of distress from Hua Hongzhen!


    At that time, Hua Hongzhen said that because he had made friends with Yi Daoxuan and his wife, Qingwu Shenting was attacked by many top giants and was in danger.


    Hua Hongzhen himself was threatened with death and was about to be unable to hold on.


    Upon hearing the news, Yi Daoxuan and his wife did not suspect him, and immediately rushed to Qingwu Shenting to rescue him.


    never thought...


    But fell into a carefully arranged killing situation.


    It was also at that time that Yi Daoxuan and his wife realized that their most trusted Hua Hongzhen had betrayed them!


    The so-called calls for help were all fake, Hua Hongzhen''s real intention was to lure the couple to Qingwu Divine Court.


    At that time, those enemies of Yi Daoxuan had already ambushed inside and outside Qingwu Divine Court!


    A murder was staged.


    In order to help Yi Daoxuan escape, at the last moment, Yu Xinyao did not hesitate to destroy her morality, and at the cost of burning her life, saved Yi Daoxuan a chance to survive.


    Although, in the end Yi Daoxuan survived the killing.


    But this matter has become a heart disease in his life! !


    Yi Daoxuan couldn''t forget his wife''s sad and indignant expression when she learned that Hua Hongzhen, her junior brother whom she once regarded as a relative, had betrayed him.


    I can''t forget the decisive and crazy appearance of my wife when she was desperately fighting with those enemies before she died.


    Even more unforgivable, what the traitor Hua Hongzhen did!


    pity����


    Until Yi Daoxuan died, he never found a chance to avenge his wife.


    This incident also became his biggest unwillingness during his lifetime!


    Now, these memories, experiences, and emotions have long been integrated into Su Yi''s body. When looking back on these past events, Su Yi can''t help but feel depressed and angry.


    Although it would not affect his state of mind, this period of engraved hatred made Su Yi intolerable.


    The hatred of killing one''s wife, the hatred of betrayal, if you don''t avenge them, how can you be a human being?


    Therefore, at the first sight of Cai Lei, the day tour god of Qingwu Shenting, Su Yi had already made a decision that he had to end this blood feud when he went to South Vulcan Continent!


    "Of course Patriarch Hongzhen is still alive."


    Cai Lei glanced at Su Yi strangely, in the land of South Vulcan Continent, who doesn''t know that the ancestor Hongzhen is still alive?


    "Alive..."


    Su Yi whispered, "It''s good to be alive."


    In a word, Cai Lei felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help but said in astonishment: "Your Excellency wants to join Qingwu Divine Court, is it because you want to fight against Patriarch Hongzhen?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Is it wrong? No, I want to ruin his reputation and make atonement for what he has done in the midst of living instead of dying."


    Cai Lei: "???"


    This guy is crazy!


    Otherwise, how dare to hit the idea on the head of Hongzhen Patriarch?


    Not to mention in the Southern Vulcan Continent, but looking at the entire God''s Domain, how many people can be enemies with the ancestor Hongzhen?


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, raised his hand to suppress Cai Lei, and put him into the sky-repairing furnace.


    "Master, are you really going to Qingwu Shenting to take revenge?"


    The little monkey who turned into a little sparrow couldn''t help asking.


    "Revenge is a matter of no contest. Don''t you think Qingwu Shenting is indeed a very suitable place for cultivation?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    The little monkey thought for a while and then understood.


    The master''s injury is still there, and his cultivation base has only recovered less than 10%. What he has to do at this time is to keep a low profile and stay dormant.


    And Qingwu Shenting is at least one of the top giants, possessing enough resources to satisfy the cultivation of gods.


    In addition, if the master has the opportunity to sneak into the Qingwu Divine Court, he can also use the power of the Qingwu Divine Court to do things.


    Whether it is to inquire about the news of God''s Domain, or to do other things, it will be very convenient.


    Even if we put all these aside, as long as we have a clear understanding of the situation in Qingwu Shenting, even going to Hua Hongzhen for revenge will be of great use!


    "When we get to South Vulcan Continent, we will act separately."


    Su Yi thought about it, "You set off for Boundless Sea and help me find out some things. Most importantly, see if the old guys on this list are still alive."


    With that said, Su Yi took out a jade slip and handed it to the little monkey.


    In the jade slips, there is a list of seven names in total.


    The little monkey took the jade slip and said, "Master, did you have enemies in the Boundless Sea in your previous life?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and said, "It''s not an enemy, those are just some treacherous bastards."


    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he was the Lord of the Boundless Sea of ??God''s Domain! Known as the "No. 1 Sword Demon in the Boundless Sea"!


    At the beginning, he was honored in the "Qixia Island" in the boundless sea, and he was also known as the owner of Qixia Island.


    During those years of cultivating Taoism in the Boundless Sea, Yi Daoxuan and the other seven people who lived and died together in the same way. Each of them is the supreme leader of a certain force, so they are called the Eight Demon Lords of the Boundless Sea.


    At this time, the names listed on the list that Su Yi asked the little monkey to inquire about were the seven Demon Lords who had married Yi Daoxuanyi to Jinlan.


    The reason is also very simple -


    Among the seven best friends of Yi Daoxuan, someone stabbed Yi Daoxuan in the back, almost killing Yi Daoxuan!


    Even if he survived in the end, Yi Daoxuan suffered serious Taoist injuries.


    In the following years, the reason why Yi Daoxuan finally died at the hands of those great enemies was related to the Taoist injury he suffered at the beginning.


    Naturally, Su Yi couldn''t ignore this matter.


    In the final analysis, Yi Daoxuan''s life was too bumpy and miserable, and he suffered too many hardships.


    Just like what He Bo said, he has never seen a person as miserable as Yi Daoxuan...


    Yi Daoxuan had put aside some grievances before his death.


    But some grievances made Yi Daoxuan brood on his heart when he was about to die.


    For example, the blood feud with Hua Hongzhen.


    For example, the hatred of being backstabbed by those close friends in the boundless sea.


    Is it because of Yi Daoxuan''s character?


    no!


    This point, Su Yi is very clear, everything is because Yi Daoxuan has long been targeted by enemies such as Emperor E and the old hunchback!


    At that time, whoever was related to Yi Daoxuan didn''t worry about being implicated and getting revenge?


    Hua Hong is really like this.


    The same is true for those friends who are loyal to Jinlan in Boundless Sea!


    For Su Yi now, not only must these blood feuds be severed, but also the great enemies such as Emperor E and the old hunchback will be eliminated in the future! !


    Only in this way can it be considered that the block in my heart has been truly cut off, and all grievances and grievances in the previous life have been resolved.


    Only then can Su Yi''s thoughts be clear, and he will no longer be bound by the cause and effect of his previous life!


    "Don''t worry, take your time, I have just arrived in God''s Domain, and I will cut off my grievances and blood feuds one by one in the future!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Really can''t worry.


    Now he must lie low-key for a period of time.


    Otherwise, once the traces are exposed, let alone revenge, I am afraid that he will fall into the same situation as Yi Daoxuan before his death, falling into endless escape, being constantly hunted down by the great enemies...


    This is not what Su Yi wants to see.


    "According to He Bo''s speculation, the age of dark mythology will come at least thirty years later..."


    "No matter what, within the next thirty years, we must have the strength to fight against all enemies in God''s Domain!"


    At this moment, Su Yi thought of many things.


    He remembered Ah Cai and Lin Jinghong, who had come to God''s Realm in advance many years ago.


    He remembered Li Fuyou''s friends who were trapped in the endless battle field during his lifetime.


    I also thought of Xi Ning...


    Speaking of which, he had too many entanglements with God''s Domain.


    The fifth generation, Li Fuyou, and the fourth generation, Yi Daoxuan, both roamed the realm of the gods.


    Even in this life, he has confronted many great enemies in the realm of the gods.


    Not to mention that thirty years later, there will be an era of dark mythology that will subvert the world of God''s Domain.


    At that time, time and space will be disordered, and the order of the world will be completely chaotic. All mythical characters from the past and the future will be born in this world one after another.


    Among them is the third life Xiao Jian who is dormant on the road of ancient gods!


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything at all.


    Because, in this life, he is different from many previous lives!


    What hatred, turmoil, trouble, calamity, disaster...


    In Su Yi''s eyes, they are nothing more than stumbling blocks on the road.


    If you block your way, you can cut it with a single sword!


    Um?


    Su Yi, who was contemplating, suddenly had an omen in his heart, and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    At this time, they were on a star road to the South Vulcan Continent. Along the way, they could often see treasure ships and monks coming and going, which was quite lively.


    But now, a silver-robed man was alone, stepping into the void, approaching their treasure ship.


    The silver-robed man''s long hair was disheveled, he was carefree, and he exuded an unrestrained temperament.


    This person looks young, but there is an ancient and vicissitudes of life on his body, which makes him look different.


    When Su Yi looked over, the silver-robed man waved his hands with a smile and said:


    "Don''t be nervous, my name is Ai Kun, a passer-by."

 Chapter 2177

    Ai Kun?


    Su Yi sneered, the name sounded too perfunctory at first glance, it was just a nonsense.


    "Since you are passing by, then hurry up."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    The silver-robed man who called himself Ai Kun approached with a smile, and said, "The world is so big, but you and I can meet here and now, it is simply a great fate!"


    As he spoke, he took one step and arrived on the treasure ship.


    The little monkey turned into a sparrow and stood on the bow looked up, with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "I''m not a bad person, what are you afraid of?"


    The silver-robed man glanced at the little monkey, then sat down opposite Su Yi, took out a jug, and said, "Drink?"


    Su Yi said: "No appetite."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "Come to bother me for no reason, it will indeed make people repulsed and bored, I understand."


    He raised the jug, raised his head and took a big sip. He was very comfortable and didn''t look outside at all.


    "If you understand, it''s best to leave before I''m not angry."


    Su Yi stroked his fingers, and said lightly, "Of course, if you have other plans, just tell us why you came here."


    The silver-robed man nodded and said, "To be honest, I''m looking for a person. That guy controls the power of reincarnation and is wanted by the gods and Buddhas. I''m very interested."


    The little monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "What do you want him for?"


    "help."


    A look of grief appeared on the brows of the silver-robed man, "I want to ask him to take action and save my master."


    Su Yi: "..."


    little monkey:"����"


    This guy is too weird, he wants to kill Master! He still looked sad.


    The silver-robed man quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I can''t bear the pain of Master, so I planned to help him escape."


    "Why did you ask him to take action?" Su Yi was puzzled.


    The silver-robed man sighed: "Isn''t it because of reincarnation? Even though my master is in an extremely painful situation, he is still unwilling to die. After thinking about it, it would be great if I could help him reincarnate again."


    As he said that, he slapped his thigh and said with a smile: "Also, I am also looking forward to this day. After my master is reincarnated, I will go find him, accept him as a disciple, and urge him to practice every day. If he dares to disobey, His ass must be spanked with a ruler!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    How unfortunate must it be for the master to accept such a wonderful apprentice as the silver-robed man?


    "But what if that person doesn''t help?" Su Yi said.


    The silver-robed man thought for a moment, and said: "I believe that sincerity is what makes gold and stone. As long as I show enough sincerity, that person will not be indifferent!"


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and a storage bag emerged.


    "In this storage bag of mine, there are 1,000 Immortal Crystals and 81 kinds of Divine Medicines for the Creation Realm. They are all rare treasures that I obtained from Master. They are enough to make any god drool."


    "Would you like to open it and have a look?"


    The silver-robed man handed the storage bag to Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "As an outsider, I am not interested in the sincerity you have prepared."


    The silver-robed man squinted his eyes, then said with a smile, "I was reckless."


    Putting away the storage bag, he continued: "These are just one of the sincerities I have prepared. If that person can help me save Master, I promise to enshrine him as a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and saves suffering. All to repay his great kindness."


    The little monkey was stunned, how much enmity should this guy have with his master, to be so eager to help his master reincarnate?


    "Your master''s situation is really bad?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    "It''s not just bad, it''s simply horrible, horrible!"


    The silver-robed man sighed, "The old man has suffered a serious Tao injury, and cracks have appeared in his mood. He has gone mad many times, but the strange thing is that he has survived the painful situation every time."


    "Now, half of his body is buried in the soil, and he can only linger on like an old dog. Life is worse than death."


    As he spoke, his eyes were flushed and he was heartbroken.


    However, Su Yi and the little monkey were speechless.


    This guy looks sad, but it feels like he is gloating, and he also describes his master as an old dog lingering on his last breath...


    Listen, is this what the apprentice should say?


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi suddenly said: "If I were you, I would personally help you free Master, so that he would not have to suffer this kind of torture again."


    The silver-robed man froze.


    Before he could speak, Su Yi said to himself: "I believe your master will smile at Jiuquan, think that you are full of filial piety, and will not think that you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors."


    The silver-robed man was dumbfounded, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Su Yi said seriously: "If you can''t do it, you are not filial to your master. The Buddha can cut meat to feed the eagle. As a disciple, why can''t you give your master a ride?"


    After a while, the silver-robed man coughed dryly and said, "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You make fun of me, and I make fun of you. This is called reciprocity, isn''t it?"


    The silver-robed man stared at Su Yi for a moment, then smiled suddenly: "You guys are really interesting, so what do you think is the hope of that person helping me?"


    Su Yi said: "If you can tell me how you met me here by chance, I might give you an answer."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "This is simple."


    As he spoke, he opened his palm, and a radiant lotus seed emerged.


    With the appearance of this thing, the surrounding void is twisting and collapsing, and wisps of time order emerge.


    The little monkey''s pupils constricted and its fur exploded.


    The breath of this lotus seed is extremely terrifying! !


    Su Yi couldn''t help being moved, and said, "Is this... a prohibited item?"


    "good."


    The silver-robed man praised, "Your Excellency''s eyesight is really good. This thing is called ''Time and Yin Lotus Seed''. It is like the original seed of time. Its power is enough to break the iron law of time in this world. It is not tolerated by the order of the heavens. Therefore, Only then can it be worthy of the word ''contraband''."


    "Before, I used this object to spy on some scenes that happened in the past in the ruins of the Tianxiang Monster Mountain in the Canglan Realm, and thus captured some clues."


    Speaking of this, the silver-robed man said meaningfully, "I just followed some clues on my way. I never thought that I would meet such an interesting person as fellow daoist on the way."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He was indeed surprised, contraband!


    So far, he has only seen two contraband items.


    One is the fire seed of the era, which has now been integrated into his body.


    One is the mysterious scabbard that was left there in the first life obtained after passing through the Nine Heavens Pass of the Ancient God''s Path Trial!


    And in the memory of his previous life, there are absolutely no more than ten prohibited items in the entire God''s Domain!


    Each one has an incomparably mysterious power.


    For example, the supreme treasure "Maha Pearl" of the Lingshan School in the West Heaven, and the "Eight Scenery Picture" of the Taoist Court of the Sanqing School are all well-known prohibited items in the Divine Realm!


    And among those known prohibited items, there is no such time lotus seed at all!


    Undoubtedly, this is a forbidden item unique to silver-robed men, and it has not been spread in the world of God''s Domain.


    And this also made the origin of this silver-robed man even more mysterious!


    "Did you want to say, will I reveal the trace of that person?"


    The silver-robed man asked with a smile.


    Su Yi: "?"


    Have you ever thought about it that way?


    But before he could speak, the silver-robed man had already said to himself: "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, I asked that person for help, and I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. In addition, I also helped him deal with some enemies at that time."


    As he spoke, the silver-robed man touched it with his fingertips.


    At that time, the lotus seed light and rain were flying, and scenes emerged.


    What was reflected in the screen was the scene of the silver-robed man beheading the gods in Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Look, those guys who tried to find out about that person were all killed by me."


    The silver-robed man said with a smile.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said: "Your Excellency is really considerate, thinking of what others can''t think of."


    "Much praise, praise." The silver-robed man laughed, "If you want something from someone, you should try your best to show your sincerity."


    Su Yi said: "In my opinion, sincerity is good, but you have to be more frank."


    The silver-robed man was stunned, and said with a smile: "My friend''s reminder really made me suddenly enlightened. When I have the opportunity to meet that person, I will be honest and tell him that my name is Si Ming and I come from the unknown place ''Qingfengguan'' !"


    Order!


    The little monkey secretly despised him, and he really showed his feet. This is clearly a fake "Ai Kun"!


    "Clean Wind View?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then suddenly remembered that Yi Daoxuan had been in contact with some things related to the unknown place before his death.


    In the realm of the gods, there are many unknown and mysterious areas, which are collectively referred to as unknowable lands.


    In the years since ancient times, the outside world has no idea how many unknowable places there are, where they are located, and how many secrets they hide.


    Even the current god master knows very little about this.


    However, Yi Daoxuan has been in contact with people in the unknowable land, and has learned about these orthodoxy that live in seclusion in the world, and they are all extremely detached and mysterious.


    As far as Yi Daoxuan knows, there are four of them, among them is Qingfeng Guan.


    However, Yi Daoxuan had only heard of this name, and didn''t know anything else.


    As for Li Fuyou, he spent his whole life fighting in the realm of the gods. Although he had heard of the unknowable land, he had never been in contact with anyone in the unknowable land.


    From this we can see how mysterious the unknowable is.


    And this silver-robed man named Si Ming came from Qingfengguan, an unknown place, and he was in charge of the forbidden item, Time Yin Lotus Seed. It is conceivable how special its origin is!


    "This guy, shouldn''t he be the peerless enemy that He Bo said he could fight against me in the age of dark mythology?"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    When he first set off for God''s Domain, He Bo had specifically warned that after the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, all inherent order and iron laws would completely collapse.


    Most importantly, He Bo thought that at that time, he would meet his real peerless enemy!


    Once I let those old enemies win me, in the future... I will lose the qualification to rule the world!


    And there is not only one such old enemy! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Si Ming in front of him again.


    It has to be said that this guy''s aura is indeed very special and obscure, and it is impossible to tell what level his cultivation is in!


    ����


    ps: Before 6:00 p.m. for the second update.


    Reason: Due to irresistible factors, it takes a long time to queue up for nucleic acid, and go to the supermarket to stock up on more supplies (�i�n�i)


    Hmm... Goldfish will try to make up 5 updates within 3 days!

 Chapter 2178

    Qingfengguan from an unknown place.


    He is in charge of the contraband Time and Time Lotus Seed.


    His cultivation base is still obscure and mysterious, unfathomable.


    Could it be that the guy in front of him who claimed to be named Si Ming was a... peerless enemy that he would meet in the future?


    Su Yi thought about it.


    The contraband is too special, it can break the iron law of the order of the heavens and violate all the rules of the avenue.


    And since Si Ming is able to control such treasures, he is destined not to be a peerless figure in the general sense, but a... heresy!


    A monster that can transcend rules and order and cannot be measured by common sense!


    Such a character is indeed very likely to become his opponent on the road!


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    The silver-robed man Si Ming rubbed his disheveled hair, lowered his head a little shyly, "I''m a decent person, not the kind of rabbit who has a habit of breaking sleeves and is good at Long Yang."


    Su Yi: "..."


    The little monkey couldn''t help but burst out laughing, how could this fake Ai Kun think that the master would be interested in him?


    It''s disgusting to think about it!


    Si Ming took a deep breath, and with a desperate attitude, he gritted his teeth and said, "However, if Your Excellency is willing to help me save Master, I don''t mind..."


    Su Yi''s whole body trembled, and he interrupted: "Get lost!"


    Si Ming rolled directly on the ground, then got up, and said with a smile: "Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I will give you another roll?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    With his hands on his forehead, he had to admit that he had touched a piece of faceless meat from a hob!


    "Actually, I did this for my master."


    Si Ming sighed, "In order to save the old man, what dignity, strength of character, honor or disgrace, what does it matter?"


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "It''s the first time we meet, if you really agree to help, it will make me feel uneasy."


    "But I believe that when we get to know each other better in the future, you will definitely understand how filial, upright and pure I am."


    Upright?


    pure good?


    And filial piety?


    The little monkey couldn''t help slandering, listening to these words backwards, is the truest temperament of you guy.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    However, there is already a little impatience in my heart.


    If this Si Ming intends to continue stalking, he doesn''t mind telling him to leave immediately.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, after Si Ming finished speaking, he took out the storage bag from his cuff and put it on the desk next to Su Yi.


    "The meeting gift is not considered a favor, it is just to express my kindness and sincerity, please accept it."


    Si Ming said, turned around and left the treasure ship, smiled and waved to Su Yi and the little monkey: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, farewell!"


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head chicly, took a step forward, and disappeared like a stream of light in an instant.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi sat there without stopping or saying anything.


    "Master, this guy named Si Ming is really weird, and no one can figure out what kind of person he is."


    The little monkey couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and said: "This is a smart man, and he is not so smart. However, it can be seen that he really wants something from me, so he can be so frank."


    The little monkey was taken aback for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Smart? Honest? Why do I only feel that this guy is not serious?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "In the previous conversation, he seemed to be joking and smiling, but he was indeed very frank and sincere, and...he also spent a lot of money."


    The little monkey looked at the storage bag, "The master said, is this the meeting gift he left behind?"


    Su Yi said: "No, those who were killed by him in Qingwu Shenting."


    The little monkey came to his senses suddenly, and said, "This is... a certificate of honor!?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "He is in charge of the forbidden item Time Yin Lianzi. With his means, if you don''t want to let the news about me leak, you don''t have to kill those gods in Qingwu Shenting."


    "And he did this to show me his position. He came here with good intentions. In order to ask me to help, he is not afraid of being settled by Qingwu Shenting."


    "This is one of them."


    "Secondly, when we met for the first time, he revealed the contraband and told the truth about his details and intentions, which can be regarded as candid."


    "You should be clear that with our level of cultivation, it is inevitable that we will be wary and wary when we come into contact with someone with a strange background."


    "This guy is very smart. When he came to me this time, he didn''t ask me to agree to help him at all. He just showed his attitude, intention and kindness. This is really sincere, isn''t it?"


    The little monkey sighed: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so thoughtful. Then... will the master agree to help him?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "I''ll talk about it later, if my prediction is right, this guy will definitely come to me again in the future, and he will show a sincerity that I can hardly refuse!"


    "I, just sit on the Diaoyutai and see what kind of surprises he can bring me. If it can impress me, I don''t mind helping him."


    As he said that, he looked at the storage bag, "As for this meeting gift, although it is expensive, it''s nothing to talk about."


    In the storage bag, there are one thousand immortal crystals and eighty-one kinds of magic medicines for the creation realm!


    According to what Si Ming said before, these treasures are very rare, enough to make any god drool.


    But these are foreign objects after all.


    Although it is what Su Yi urgently needs at present, it is not difficult to say no to it.


    "But what if that guy is uneasy and kind?"


    The little monkey couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi laughed, "When a person puts all his effort into doing something, even if he has ulterior motives, he still wants something from me. Under such circumstances, a smart person like him is destined not to dare to act recklessly."


    The little monkey couldn''t help but nodded, deeply agreeing.


    Su Yi said no more, got up from the chair, returned to the cabin and began to meditate with all his heart.


    In less than three days, they will be able to reach the South Vulcan Continent.


    Before that, he needs to make some preparations for participating in the "Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair"!


    ...


    A deserted starry sky.


    Si Ming sat down on a meteorite, and then took out a black tortoise shell from his sleeve robe.


    "I''m not dead, things are going well, just wait, before the dark age of mythology comes, I promise to save you and free you from the sea of ??endless suffering."


    Si Ming spoke with a hippie smile.


    Suddenly, strands of distorted patterns of order quietly appeared on the black tortoise shell.


    Immediately, a shriveled and old cursing voice came out: "I knew it, you villain would like to send me away!"


    Si Ming smiled and said: "Look at what you said, I am helping you! Even Su Yi said that I am very filial!"


    "Stop talking to me, tell me quickly, how you met Su Yi."


    An old voice came from inside the tortoise shell, "Remember, don''t add oil and vinegar, don''t miss any details, this will only affect my judgment on the situation!"


    The voice quietly became solemn and serious.


    Si Ming squinted his eyes, put away the smile on his face, thought for a while, and then told the details of his meeting with Su Yi one by one.


    "There is nothing to be courteous about, adultery or robbery, master, tell me, that guy won''t regard me as an adulterer, right?"


    Si Ming couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t put gold on your face, you can''t even talk about adultery with such methods, you can only be considered cheap!"


    The old voice sarcastically said, "Go away if you are told, and sacrifice yourself... If I hadn''t been blind and accepted you as a disciple back then, I would have shot you to death, a shameless, skinless and spineless fellow, so as not to cause harm to the world !"


    Si Ming rubbed his disheveled hair and laughed, not only didn''t feel ashamed, but rather proud.


    "Okay, let''s prepare the big gift next, if nothing unexpected happens, then Su Yi is also waiting for you to show enough sincerity to make him help you."


    Hearing this, Si Ming frowned, and said: "Master, isn''t the purpose of our Qingfengguan not to be contaminated by worldly disputes? If I do this, I will make a huge mess. If the time comes I''ve got you involved..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old voice interrupted: "What age is it, and you still want to stay out of it? Impossible!"


    "When the dark myth comes, not only us, but other unknowable places can''t stay out of it!"


    "Not to mention, if you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. If you don''t do anything, you just want someone to help you, is it possible?"


    Si Ming''s expression flickered for a while, and he fell silent.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes, and said: "Forget it, in order to save your old man, no matter how serious the crime is, I will not hesitate!"


    That old voice: "...I...do I still have to thank you?"


    Si Ming smiled and stood up, saying: "When will you be reincarnated successfully, I will not only ask you to thank me in person, but also accept you as a disciple reluctantly, to show my filial piety!"


    "You are so filial to me..."


    The old voice was about to curse, but Si Ming had already put away the black tortoise shell.


    "It''s time to go out and do something, otherwise, how can Su Yi feel my sincerity?"


    Si Ming stretched his waist long, and muttered to himself, "Then... from today, go and prepare a big gift for him!"


    ...


    two days later.


    "Master, in the distance should be the meteorite belt that entered the South Vulcan Continent"


    On the treasure ship, the little monkey suddenly spoke.


    Su Yi walked out of the cabin Shi Shiran, and looked up.


    In the starry sky far away, a huge meteorite belt emerged, lying in front of this star road.


    It''s like a moat, blocking it there.


    This star road starts from Canglan Realm and ends at South Vulcan Continent.


    And that meteorite belt is called "Tianfeng Ferry".


    Through the Tianfeng Ferry, you can reach the South Vulcan Continent! In a sense, Tianfeng Ferry is a pivotal point connecting Canglan Realm and South Vulcan Continent.


    Every day, countless treasure ships shuttle back and forth at Tianfeng Ferry.


    When Su Yi and the others arrived, they saw that the vicinity of Tianfeng Ferry had already been completely blocked by a mighty monk force!


    "This place has been sealed by my Qingwu God Court. From now on, no matter who it is, it is not allowed to enter the South Vulcan Continent!"


    A burly bearded man shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2179

    A person from Qingwu Divine Court?


    Su Yi was startled, and then realized that what happened in the Canglan Realm might have already spread!


    Sure enough, like Su Yi, some strong men who were blocked near Tianfeng Ferry spoke up one after another.


    "May I ask this lord, why did you block the Tianfeng Ferry?"


    Someone asked respectfully.


    "The No. 1 Dao in the Canglan Realm, the Tianxiang Yaoshan, was destroyed, and the murderer was the sinner Su Yi who was wanted by all the gods and Buddhas together."


    In the distance, the burly man said in a deep voice, "In order to prevent this person from escaping from the Canglan Realm to the South Vulcan Continent, we can only block this place first, and when this person is captured, the blockade will be lifted."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Only then did people realize that the blockade of Tianfeng Ferry was actually related to the arrest of Su Yi!


    "I am the descendant of Jiuxuan Yaoshan, please allow us to go there for your convenience."


    Suddenly, a group of strong men stood up, and an old man in a golden robe headed by took out an identity plate and handed it over to express his identity.


    Nine Profound Demon Court! !


    Many people in the field were moved.


    This is one of the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and its background and strength are not weaker than Qingwu Shenting.


    But who would have thought that the burly giant didn''t even look at it, and directly refused: "I said, no matter who it is, no matter what status it is, you can''t pass through this place!"


    "you����"


    The golden robe old man''s face darkened.


    The burly man said with a blank expression: "Since you are from the Nine Profound Demon Court, you know how important it is to capture Su Yi. If something goes wrong, the consequences... can you Nine Profound Demon Court afford it?" ?��


    The golden-robed old man''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Su Yi!


    A sinner who is wanted by the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, how many god-level existences are eyeing on Su Yi, I don''t know how many there are!


    Under such circumstances, if anyone dares to sabotage the arrest of Su Yi, it will be no different from being an enemy of the whole world!


    In the end, the golden-robed old man and his party withdrew, not daring to say anything more.


    But those who saw the Nine Profound Demon Court were all blocked out, and many of them completely gave up, not daring to hope to go to the South Vulcan Continent.


    "Owner."


    The little monkey looked at Su Yi.


    "Shoot, kill."


    Su Yi said casually, "There''s no need to worry about revealing your identity. When we arrive at South Vulcan Continent, even if they have great powers, they won''t be able to find us."


    "good!"


    The figure of the little monkey flickered.


    boom!


    The next moment, a gigantic figure with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of Tianfeng Ferry.


    His eyes are like the sun and the moon, his body is like a mountain that lifts the sky, and his fur is full of chaotic breath like a waterfall.


    As a monstrous divine power spread, the surrounding starry sky violently shook violently.


    "this����"


    There was a sensation in the audience, and many powerhouses were shocked.


    In the distance, the expressions of the burly giants and others blocking the front of Tianfeng Ferry all changed drastically.


    "Who is your Excellency, do you want to forcibly break through?"


    The burly giant shouted loudly.


    "Those who stand in my way die!"


    The little monkey''s tone was indifferent, and he rushed forward suddenly.


    boom! !


    On his body, three-headed and six-armed supernatural powers evolved, and with the full power of that body, it was only the terrifying power fluctuations emitted when he charged forward, tearing the sky like a storm.


    Those strong men standing in front were all terrified and fled crazily.


    But even so, there are still many people who were thrown out violently, or suffered severe injuries, or were directly crushed to pieces!


    For a moment, the screams shook the sky.


    The burly giant also dodged immediately, he was just a lower god in the realm of creation, how could he dare to challenge him?


    There was hardly any suspense, and this blockade line of defense laid by the strong Qingwu Shenting was completely broken.


    The little monkey rode away from Juechen.


    At the same time, Su Yi who was sitting comfortably on the little monkey''s shoulder also left.


    Until they crossed the Tianfeng Ferry and landed on the South Vulcan Continent from outside the starry sky.


    The little monkey couldn''t help being a little unbelievable, "So easy?"


    Su Yi said casually: "There are two possibilities. One is that although those enemies have already taken action, their preparations are hasty, and there is no time to block the Tianfeng Ferry."


    "Secondly, those big enemies probably know that it is absolutely impossible to trap us with only one line of defense."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi stretched long, "No matter what the possibility is, after this incident, those enemies will know that I have entered the South Vulcan Continent."


    "From now on, you and I have to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I join the Qingwu Divine Court, they are destined to be impossible to find me again."


    As he said that, he patted the little monkey on the shoulder, "Come on, let''s go directly to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, and when we get there, we will split up."


    "good!"


    ... Immediately, the little monkey turned into a sparrow again, and Su Yi drove the treasure boat, plundering towards the distance.


    As Su Yi expected, on the same day, the news that Su Yi and the little monkey broke through the Tianfeng Ferry and sneaked into the South Vulcan Continent spread, attracting the attention of the top giants in the world.


    ...


    Fangu Shenzhou, Xitian Lingshan.


    In a simple and old temple.


    A green lantern hangs high, casting shadows that flicker on and off.


    "Father, at the beginning, Di E sent a letter saying that Su Yi suffered a fatal blow from him. Even if he survived, he would suffer heavy injuries, and he would not be able to recover in a short time."


    An old monk with white eyebrows bowed and stood at the threshold of the temple, and said, "But now, it seems that Su Yi''s situation is much better than we expected."


    In the depths of the temple, sat a skinny old monk.


    It is the Lantern Buddha!


    With a calm expression, he said neither sad nor happy: "Being able to survive Die''s fatal blow is enough to prove that this heretic must have another hole card."


    "Father, what should we do?"


    The white-browed old monk asked.


    "The territory of Southern Vulcan Continent is vast, and it is dominated by demons. No matter what actions we take, we cannot compare with those local snakes who dominate Southern Vulcan Continent."


    Burning Buddha said softly, "This is called losing the right of location, but it''s better for us to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and use the hands of those demons to see how long the heresy can run."


    "But if they capture that Su Yi..."


    The white-browed old monk said, "We will definitely lose reincarnation, the consequences..."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, the eyes of the whole world will be on South Vulcan Continent."


    Lantern Buddha looked calm, "No matter who wants to win Su Yi first, it will not be so easy."


    "but����"


    Speaking of this, the Burning Lamp Buddha thought for a while, and said, "Send a letter to Yunji Temple and let them keep an eye on this matter."


    "yes!"


    The white-browed old monk nodded.


    Yunji Temple, a Buddhist sect rooted in the South Vulcan Continent, although it can''t be called a real top giant, there are also god-level existences in the sect.


    And standing behind Yunji Temple is Xitian Lingshan!


    ...


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    Sanqing Daomen.


    "Junior Brother Yunhe, do you think we should play this game of chess?"


    Lord Yunxiao asked in a gentle voice.


    Not long ago, he and his younger brother, God Lord Yunhe, blocked Su Yi on the road leading to the God''s Domain from Jiyuan Changhe.


    "South Vulcan Continent..."


    God Master Yunhe frowned, "It''s a world of monsters, and those old monsters and old monsters are more fierce than each other. If we send people over there, I''m afraid we will be resisted and rejected by them."


    "Then sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!"


    Lord Yunxiao said in a calm tone, "Su Yi, like a disaster, is destined to stir up the situation in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and those monster forces are not monolithic. I dare to predict that they will definitely have infighting and conflicts!"


    "Two dogs fight, play off?"


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes lit up.


    "good."


    Lord Yunxiao said, "However, whether you can be a fisherman or not, you can''t just do nothing. As far as I know, Yi Daoxuan was honored in the Boundless Sea before he was alive, but he was betrayed by some good brothers who were like brothers, not only him He almost died, and even the forces under him were destroyed."


    "Do you think that Su Yi, who is Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, will go to the Boundless Sea for revenge after his return this time?"


    "meeting!"


    The Lord Yunhe said without thinking.


    God Master Yunxiao smiled, and said: "Then... we can just make arrangements in the boundless sea in advance! No matter when he will take revenge, as long as he goes, he will fall into the chess game we set up."


    "good!"


    Lord Yunhe nodded happily.


    "In addition, we can''t just sit back and wait in the boundless sea."


    God Master Yunxiao said, "We also need to do something in South Vulcan Continent, in case Su Yi falls into trouble and is captured alive."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    God Master Yunhe stood up, "I will arrange this matter myself!"


    ...


    The same thing happened to some other top powers in God''s Domain.


    Such as Lingji Shenting, Wen''s Ancient Clan, Wanhua Shenshan and so on.


    A storm was brewing because of this.


    And after Su Yi entered South Vulcan Continent, this disturbance also appeared in South Vulcan Continent!


    Gods and Buddhas all over the world are paying attention!


    It''s just that few people in the world know that such a storm against Su Yi has already been brewing.


    Only a big shot at the highest place in the world can set his sights on the entire God''s Domain.


    Little people can only live in a corner, see the well-like world, and cannot fully perceive the changes in the world situation.


    This is a kind of luck, because of ignorance, there will be fewer troubles like unfounded worries.


    But also a kind of sadness.


    Because, in the changing tide of the times, only big men can dominate the trend of the times, turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain, and dominate the ups and downs of the world.


    And the little ones...


    You can only be engulfed by the torrent of the times and drift with the tide!


    To the major forces in the Southern Vulcan Continent, Su Yi''s arrival was like an invisible storm, breaking the previous tranquility of the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Undercurrents surged.


    The storm is coming.


    The top forces of all the big monsters are gearing up and starting to take action one after another!


    But what puzzled the world''s top giants was that after Su Yi arrived in South Vulcan Continent, it was as if the world had evaporated, and no one could find his trace for a while.


    There was a god-level existence who personally took action and used a powerful treasure related to the power of fate to deduce it.


    But instead of gaining nothing, he suffered backlash and coughed up blood on the spot.


    It is said that even that treasure has a crack!


    After this incident, all the gods and Buddhas in the heavens realized one thing����


    The arrest of Su Yi is destined not to be accomplished in a short time.

 Chapter 2180

    two months later.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of a mountain field, a small sparrow soared into the sky, and rushed towards a golden ominous bird that was more than ten feet long.


    A sneer appeared in the eyes of the golden ominous bird.


    This little sparrow is really ignorant and fearless!


    But the next moment, the golden fierce bird''s throat hurt, and the mocking eyes became stunned.


    Immediately, its body fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    The little sparrow raised its paws, waved them at will, and cut down one after another with sharp rays of light. In the blink of an eye, the golden bird was skinned and bled, and it was cleaned up.


    Afterwards, the little sparrow lit a divine fire and roasted the golden ominous bird on the bonfire.


    Not far away, beside the stream, Su Yi, who was dressed in white and looked like Xiao Jian, woke up from a night of meditation.


    call!


    Taking a long breath, Su Yi felt the changes in himself, and a smile could not help but appear on his lips.


    In the past two months, he and the little monkey changed their appearances and traveled across the South Vulcan Continent without encountering any danger along the way.


    During the trek during this period, Su Yi did not forget to practice hard.


    Up to now, nearly 20% of his injuries have been healed, and his cultivation has recovered to 10%!


    Leaving aside the injuries.


    To recover 10% of his cultivation base is definitely a great thing for Su Yi.


    Not only can he use many supernatural powers and secret methods, the most important thing is that unless the god master makes a move, other opponents are not in his eyes at all!


    "The cultivation resources on my body are still not enough."


    Immediately, Su Yi frowned.


    In the Canglan Realm, he was allowed to collect a batch of magic medicines after stepping on the Tianxiang Demon Mountain, and in the Ice Drinking Sword Realm, he was also allowed to obtain a batch of magic medicines.


    Now, these magical medicines have all been exhausted.


    In addition, most of the eighty-one kinds of magical medicines related to healing and practice in the storage bag that Si Ming sent at the beginning have been consumed.


    But even so, it only allowed Su Yi to recover 10% of his cultivation.


    The speed of injury healing is faster, but only 20%.


    According to Su Yi''s deduction, even if he refines all the thousands of Immortal God Crystals gifted by Si Ming, he can only restore his cultivation to about 30% at most.


    "It''s just the magic medicine for me to restore my Taoism and heal my wounds, which is enough for a high god to practice for a hundred years."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    There is no way, his great foundation is too terrifying, especially the divine way he stepped on, opened up a nearly endless sea of ??chaos in his body, like a bottomless pit.


    In addition, the tempering of the Taoist body and soul also requires a huge amount of cultivation resources.


    Under such circumstances, it is too difficult for Su Yi to recover all his cultivation.


    However, Su Yi is very satisfied now.


    He will never forget that just a few months ago, he was a cripple who couldn''t even lift his fingers...


    "Master, eat some wild game."


    Not far away, the little monkey handed over a roasted, browned and oily meat wing, which was about ten feet long, which was an exaggeration.


    Su Yi took it with a smile, drinking wine and eating meat at the same time, feeling hearty.


    "In less than three days, you will arrive at the ancient city of Spring and Autumn. When that time comes, you will go to the Boundless Sea alone. When you get there, follow what I taught you to do. Go into hibernation first, and it is best to get mixed up with a certain force."


    Su Yi exhorted casually.


    The little monkey listened silently.


    After a meal of wine and meat, Su Yi was about to set off when he frowned suddenly.


    The Sword Hidden in the Chaos Sea within his body suddenly became agitated at this moment, buzzing and trembling, as if it had reacted to something!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi used the aura of the fire seed of the era to completely cover the sword.


    Immediately, Zhijijian quieted down.


    "You go to the Ice Drinking Sword Realm and stay."


    As Su Yi said, he sent the little monkey that turned into a little sparrow into the ice-drinking sword world.


    Almost just after finishing all this, the sky shattered far away, and a group of figures appeared out of thin air.


    That is a group of gods! !


    The leader was a man dressed in a black robe, with long hair tied in a topknot, and a fair face. His whole body was filled with the power of a high god in the Creation Realm.


    "A person from Absolute Heaven Demon Court."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    From the clothes and aura of those gods, Su Yi recognized that the other party came from the Absolute Heaven Demon Court!


    In Southern Vulcan Continent, there are only a handful of monster powers that can be called top giants, and Absolute Heaven Demon Court is one of them.


    This is a demonic power, and its ancestor is one of Li Fuyou''s great enemies during his lifetime, the Absolute Demon Lord!


    In the interception and killing operation against Su Yi on the Road to Leading Stars, the Absolute Demon Lord participated in it.


    In the blink of an eye, the xuanpao man and his party moved into the void and surrounded Su Yi.


    A series of gazes scanned Su Yi like a knife''s edge, and also blocked Su Yi''s retreat in all directions.


    Regarding this, Su Yi frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    The leading man in the black robe slightly cupped his hands, and said: "Dare to ask your honor and name, why have you never seen it before?"


    His eyes were cold and stern, revealing a taste of scrutiny.


    The territory of the Southern Vulcan Continent is vast, and there are hundreds of millions of sentient beings. There are countless people who practice the Tao, but only a small part of them can truly prove the Tao and become a god.


    Moreover, as long as they are the gods who walk in the Southern Vulcan Continent all year round, most of them know each other well.


    But to the man in Xuanpao, Su Yi''s appearance is too strange!


    "I''m from Dongsheng Shenzhou, and my name is Xiao Jian."


    Su Yi said calmly, "The purpose of coming to South Vulcan Continent this time is to join the cultivation in Qingwu Divine Court."


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, where thousands of races stand side by side, and sects are like a forest, is the territory with the most cultivation power and the most prosperous among the four major divine continents in the God''s Domain.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou? Xiao Jian?"


    The man in the black robe laughed, obviously not convinced, "Well, if Your Excellency wants us to check our real body, I''ll leave as soon as I leave."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Why?"


    Beside the man in the black robe, a white-haired old man said coldly, "Before, we were chasing a sinner, and we suspected that you were that sinner in disguise!"


    "Yes, if you cooperate, we won''t embarrass you after we find out."


    Another tall man in a battle robe said indifferently, "But if you dare not obey, it proves that you have a ghost in your heart and a problem with your identity! Then... don''t blame us for being rude!"


    These gods of Absolute Heaven Demon Court are full of murderous aura, and their aura firmly locks Su Yi, ready to wait.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Not to mention whether I am the person you are looking for, just based on your few words, you treat me as a suspect, and you have to accept your identity check, isn''t it...too much?"


    His calm and strong posture made many people frown.


    "Ah."


    The white-haired old man sneered, "Excessive? Who in the world in the Southern Vulcan Continent doesn''t know that our Juetian Demon Court has always done things like this?"


    Su Yi said displeased: "So, there is no room for negotiation?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying force of energy and blood surged out of him, rushing straight into the sky, and his power changed accordingly.


    Visible to the naked eye, a phantom of a candle dragon appeared above his head, and the originally clear sky suddenly fell into darkness, and a palpitating atmosphere pervaded.


    Candle Dragon! !


    All the gods were taken aback.


    With their knowledge, they can almost recognize it at a glance, this is the extremely rare and terrifying candle dragon blood power in the world!


    Candle Dragon, originally an innate god born in chaos, is the oldest and top-ranked race among the monster races in the world! !


    "I didn''t expect that after the eternity of time passed away, the strong of the Candle Dragon lineage would appear again."


    Someone was shocked.


    "Sure enough, as the rumors say, all the impossible things in the world will happen one after another before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology."


    Someone murmured.


    Candle Dragon has not appeared in God''s Domain for many years.


    And now, a strong man of the Candle Dragon lineage is right in front of their eyes!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    The leading man in the black robe frowned, and said, "A person of the Candle Dragon lineage? That''s not necessarily the case!"


    In a word, many people calmed down.


    "So, are you going to deliberately target me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The man in the black robe was silent for a while, then suddenly turned his palm.


    hum!


    A bronze umbrella emerges, the surface of which is covered with thick and thick chaotic air, and it hangs down from the edge of the umbrella like a waterfall of air, crushing the surrounding void.


    The power is astonishing.


    Hijack the Umbrella!


    One of the Nine Secrets of Chaos! !


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally understood why the Chi Chi Sword had an abnormal movement before, and it was clearly because he had sensed the aura of the Tribulation Umbrella.


    "It seems that in order to hunt me down, those enemies have already known my situation like the back of their hands, and even thought of using the robbery umbrella to find me!"


    "It''s no wonder these guys can find here."


    Su Yi was secretly awe-inspiring.


    The sword within reach on his body had been exposed a long time ago and was known to those great enemies.


    And the treasures, which are also one of the nine secrets of chaos, can sense each other''s existence.


    Because of this, these people can find themselves!


    At this moment, the man in the black robe was holding the Jieyun Umbrella, as if sensing something.


    But in the end, he frowned a little bit, obviously getting nothing.


    "Strange, the Luck Luck Umbrella clearly reacted before, but why it can''t be sensed anymore..."


    The man in the black robe looked on and off for a while.


    But he was obviously unwilling to let it go, and fixed his eyes on Su Yi, as if he wanted to see through his details.


    The other gods are also waiting.


    "Wen Long, come and find out his details!"


    Suddenly, the man in the black robe issued an order, "If it is confirmed that he is really a member of the Zhulong lineage, we will leave!"


    "good!"


    Immediately, the tall man in the shirt stood up and looked at Su Yi with a murderous look.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "If you do it, you will never die! Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Where does this guy have the guts to yell at them like this?


    He doesn''t know what it means if life and death are divided?


    The tall man named Wen Long grinned and said, "Okay, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    There was a man in Xuanpao nearby and all his fellow disciples were waiting in full force, so Wen Long didn''t believe that something would happen to him.


    Therefore, while the voice was still echoing, he had already jumped up and violently killed Su Yi.


    boom!


    His bones rubbed against each other, his muscles stretched, and his right hand formed a black Dao seal that covered the sky and the sun, and ruthlessly charged towards Su Yizhen.


    Fierce and domineering.


    At first glance, he shot with all his strength, without any reservations.


    At the same time, the man in the black robe and the others fixed their eyes on Su Yi, wanting to see how he can resolve such a killer move!


    ����


    ps: Goldfish will work hard to make a 5 update tomorrow!

 Chapter 2181

    oom!


    The void collapsed, and the divine splendor exploded.


    The palm print of the tall and tall man contained a terrifying law of the divine way, and the aura of destruction was astonishing.


    Facing this blow, Su Yi stood still, only his right hand suddenly raised, pointing in the air.


    Behind him, the phantom of a thousand-foot-long candle dragon suddenly let out an obscure and ancient dragon chant.


    Suddenly, the darkness was like a curtain, covering the sky and the sun.


    Everything in the world is like falling into the endless night all at once.


    The tall man''s six senses and senses were all covered by the darkness, completely like a blind or deaf man, who could no longer see or hear.


    And his soul and state of mind seemed to fall into a dark abyss in an instant, while his body was suppressed by an invisible imprisoning force, unable to struggle or move.


    A suffocating feeling of despair and helplessness emerged spontaneously, which made his complexion change drastically, and his ghosts froze.


    What kind of supernatural power is this? !


    In the eyes of the man in the black robe and others, the tall man at this moment seemed to have been hit by a body-holding spell, his figure stopped in mid-air, motionless, and even the palm print he cast quietly collapsed.


    All of this seemed extremely strange.


    And before everyone reacts����


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sleeve robe bulged and swung across the air.


    The tall, motionless man suddenly exploded, and his soul flew away.


    When he was about to die, he didn''t react at all, like a puppet without a soul, he was easily bombarded and killed on the spot!


    Everyone couldn''t help being horrified and paled in horror.


    That tall man was a lower god at the Dzogchen level of creation, but just now, he died tragically on the spot like a mayfly shaking a tree! !


    Look at Su Yi again, standing still in place, with the phantom candle dragon coiling above his head, filled with light and shadow as dark as night, covering the sky.


    That kind of ominous power is weird and palpitating.


    "you����"


    The man in the black robe was about to say something.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure flickered out of thin air, and then swept away into the distance.


    "I said, if you do something, life and death will be the difference. If you want to hunt me down, then... we will not stop!"


    From a distance, Su Yi''s voice came.


    The gods of Absolute Heaven Demon Court were furious and were about to pursue them.


    "Stop chasing!"


    The man in Xuanpao shouted to stop him.


    His face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "That guy is not Su Yi, he is indeed a strong man of the Torch Dragon lineage. What he used before was the unique magical power of the Torch Dragon lineage, called the Curtain of Silent Night, this kind of magical power , only those with the blood of the Candle Dragon can perform it, and there is no way to pretend."


    "But...he killed Elder Wen, so that''s all?"


    Someone said angrily.


    Knowing that they came from Jue Tian Mo Ting, he still dared to kill in front of them, which shows how ferocious Xiao Jian is! !


    "The background of Zhulong''s lineage is extremely ancient. Since Xiao Jian dares to kill people, he is destined to have something to rely on."


    Taking a deep breath, the man in the black robe said, "Report this matter to the Zongmen, and the Zongmen will deal with it. He has the blood of Zhulong and wants to join the Qingwu Divine Court. It is easy for the Zongmen to deal with him. "


    Everyone thought for a while, then nodded.


    Indeed, if they go all out to hunt down and deal with them, they won''t get any benefits at all, and instead they will face unpredictable dangers, which is not worthwhile.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Wang Teng, he is more considerate than us."


    Someone laughed and flattered.


    "What''s comprehensive, it''s just that you don''t want to risk our lives."


    The black-robed man named Wang Teng shook his head, "Of course, the most important thing is, I''m sure that the Jieyun Umbrella did sense the aura of the sword!"


    He looked around, "Perhaps, Su Yi is hiding nearby, but we don''t know."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help being shocked.


    There is such a possibility!


    Who would forget that Su Yi was once the reincarnation of the sword master of Lingxu and Yi Daoxuan, the sword demon of the boundless sea?


    With his method, if he wants to hide it and hide it from their feelings, it is absolutely no problem!


    Thinking of this, some gods felt hairy and said, "Senior brother Wang Teng, what do you think we should do next?"


    "There is no need to be afraid."


    Wang Teng said confidently, "I''m not afraid that he will hide, but I''m afraid that he won''t show up, just wait and see!"


    ...


    "Those guys didn''t catch up?"


    In the depths of a desolate mountain, Su Yi frowned slightly, a little surprised.


    Before, he thought that the other party would come after him, so he could pick a hidden place and wipe out the other party in one fell swoop, thus grabbing the robbery umbrella.


    But who would have thought that those guys never caught up!


    "Forget it, I''ll find another chance in the future, just grab the robbery umbrella."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The nine secrets of chaos were born in the original chaos of the fairy world.


    Among them, the No. 1 origin pen is the most mysterious. It has disappeared since its birth, and no one knows its whereabouts, leaving only an illusory rumor.


    The Heavenly Hate Knife ranked second, and was also taken away a long time ago and left the fairy world.


    The third sword within close range is now in the hands of Su Yi.


    Futianzhou, Liangyitu, and Huajiechi were respectively controlled by three disciples of Li Fuyou.


    The karma book was given to Tian Suanzi by Su Yi.


    As for the sky-thieving hook and robbery umbrella, they were also taken away from the fairyland a long time ago.


    Even Su Yi didn''t expect that the Umbrella of Tribulation Luck would fall into the hands of Jue Tian Mo Ting!


    However, now that I know it now, Su Yi will take it back in the future!


    Although the Nine Secrets of Chaos were born in the primordial chaos of the fairy world, each of them has extremely miraculous power, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary era god treasures.


    Like the karma book, even the Burning Lamp Buddha, who is the Lord of Nine Refining Gods, covets it, and has snatched it several times in a row!


    And the lethality of the Sword so close is even more terrifying.


    With Su Yi''s cultivation base, combined with the power of the Sword of Righteousness, it is enough to increase his combat power by a large margin!


    In addition, this sword ignores the distance of space, and can make the distance of the world farther than the distance of a few feet, which can be called against the sky.


    As for the robbery umbrella, Su Yi also heard about it in the karma book, and knew that this treasure is also extremely miraculous, and it is suspected that it can affect people''s fate and luck!


    And as long as the power of the Dao is related to fate, luck, karma, and fate, it is often the most terrifying.


    Unfortunately, in order not to reveal his identity, Su Yi can only choose to keep a low profile and let those people go.


    "The Luck Umbrella has appeared, so will the Heavenly Hatred Saber and Skythief Hook also be in God''s Domain?"


    "And the origin pen, does it really exist?"


    "If we can collect all the nine secrets of chaos, will there be incredible changes?"


    When Su Yi was thinking, he had already set off to continue on his way.


    two days later.


    It can already be seen that under the extremely distant sky, there is an ancient giant city.


    The giant city was built among the mountains, with no end in sight at a glance, and the sky above the city reflected a heavy atmosphere of mortals.


    Observing with the technique of observing Qi, it can be easily judged that this ancient city has been standing in the world for a long time, and the city is extremely prosperous and prosperous, gathering tens of millions of creatures!


    Otherwise, the aura of a city would definitely not be so grand and vast, and the aura of the world of mortals would be reflected on the sky.


    This city is the ancient city of Spring and Autumn!


    A well-known top-notch prosperous place in the South Vulcan Continent, where powerful people from all over the world gathered.


    In this city, you can see gods and immortals everywhere!


    "Go."


    Under the setting sun, Su Yi waved his hand.


    In the distance, the little monkey transformed into a little sparrow said: "Master, I will always wait for you in the boundless sea."


    After all, he flapped his wings and swept away, roaring away.


    Su Yi didn''t look away until the sparrow transformed by the little monkey disappeared.


    The night is coming soon, he plans to find a place to live after entering the city, and then register for the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair tomorrow!


    The ancient city of Spring and Autumn is extremely prosperous, and even though night is coming, there are still many gorgeous Daoguang piercing the sky, coming from all directions.


    Until reaching the city gate, no matter what your identity or cultivation level, you put away your aura and entered the city on foot.


    This is the rule of the ancient city of Spring and Autumn. It is forbidden for anyone to enter the city from the sky. Anyone who dares to cross will be killed without mercy!


    Even God Lord is no exception.


    This rule was formulated by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, the ruler of the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    The Qilin Chamber of Commerce, known as one of the three legendary chambers of commerce in God''s Domain, has an incomparably ancient heritage, dating back to the birthplace of God''s Domain!


    This chamber of commerce spreads all over the four great continents of God''s Domain, and the people standing behind them are the Qilin Protoss!


    And the Qilin Protoss itself is a top giant force in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The ancient city of Spring and Autumn, located in the South Vulcan Continent, was originally built by the power of the Qilin God Clan. After a long period of changes, it has continued to this day.


    Here, it has also become the largest stronghold of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in South Vulcan Continent.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, no matter where it comes from, as long as they enter the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, they will restrain themselves a lot and dare not mess around.


    After all, the influence of the Qilin Protoss spread all over God''s Domain, and it was three points stronger than some top giants!


    It is worth mentioning that the Qilin Chamber of Commerce has a special status in God''s Domain. It never gets involved in any orthodox disputes and is extremely detached.


    The purpose of this chamber of commerce is to make money, and nothing else is involved.


    This time when he came to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, Su Yi also planned to go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to see if he could buy some healing medicines that cannot be bought in the market.


    Night has come.


    In the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, the lanterns are just lit up, shining like a fire dragon, and the streets and alleys are full of traffic, bustling and bustling.


    Walking in it, you can see creatures from different ethnic groups everywhere, yelling and selling one after another, and the atmosphere of the world of mortals is as prosperous as running water.


    Su Yi walked in it alone, dressed more than snow, feeling the bustle of the streets and alleys, his eyes couldn''t help being in a daze for a while.


    It has been a long time since he walked alone in the world idly.


    Putting aside those grievances and grievances, when a person leisurely lingers in this bustling street, a special feeling comes to my heart.


    Soon, he found a restaurant and sat by the window, lazily watching the bustling scenes coming and going in the streets and alleys, drinking and drinking by himself, the place of body and mind, a place of tranquility and ethereal.


    What immortals, what gods, as long as they can''t get rid of the emotions and desires, they can''t get rid of the world of mortals.


    Su Yi likes this wonderful world.


    Even if it is not in the real human world, in this world of mortals, there are all kinds of human beings.


    There are countless fireworks.

 Chapter 2182

    It''s too cold to be high.


    The road is too lonely and lonely.


    Only when walking in the world can you experience the long-lost hustle and bustle.


    Although, these hustle and bustle have nothing to do with me.


    But, just looking at it makes people like it.


    Stealing half a day of leisure in Fusheng, why not drink alone and get drunk in the world of mortals?


    Su Yi sat there quietly, drinking to himself.


    Think nothing, do nothing.


    In this restaurant, people are discussing things related to the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association everywhere, and it seems very lively.


    Some people said that the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair was unprecedentedly grand, attracting gods from all over the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Some are for discussing the Dao, and some are for joining a top power to practice.


    Yes, purely for fame!


    And the day after tomorrow, the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair will kick off in the "Jade Cauldron Dojo" in the center of the city.


    At that time, many top giants from Southern Vulcan Continent will send important figures to watch the ceremony.


    The purpose is to invite those gods who shined brilliantly at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair to join the sect.


    Therefore, at this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, many gods with outstanding talents and terrifying strengths were also attracted to the meeting.


    After all, for these gods, the general practice forces can''t meet their practice needs at all.


    Only by joining those top giants can we have a bright future.


    In these discussions, some people talked about Su Yi''s entry into the South Vulcan Continent, and they were all speculating about where Su Yi went.


    Some people also analyzed that the world of the Southern Vulcan Continent had long been undercurrents, which attracted the attention of the world of the God''s Domain.


    Everything is because Su Yi is now lurking in the South Vulcan Continent!


    Su Yi was not interested in all of this, nor did he bother to pay attention.


    Compared with these noisy discussions, the bustling night scene on the street outside the window is undoubtedly more pleasing to the eye.


    When the pot of wine was exhausted, Su Yi got up and left quietly.


    Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    Although it was night, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce was still extremely lively, with the lanterns of the Jade Tower, which was a thousand feet high, hanging high and shining brightly.


    When Su Yi arrived, he was quickly received warmly by a waiter.


    "What do you need, sir?"


    The waiter is a charming beauty, polite.


    "Some magic medicine, preferably something rare."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The waitress'' eyes lit up, realizing that a big customer was coming, and immediately said: "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    Soon, Su Yi was led by the waitress to a huge antique palace on the top floor.


    Here, it is a trading place specially prepared for the gods, and the treasures displayed are all divine treasures.


    Such as magic medicine, magic material, magic weapon... a dazzling array of things.


    "Can the magical medicine here be able to enter your eyes?"


    asked the waitress with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced over, and had to say that the Qilin Chamber of Commerce is worthy of being one of the three legendary chambers of God''s Domain, and the magic medicines it sells are all precious and extraordinary in appearance.


    Of course, the price is also extremely expensive.


    Unfortunately, in comparison, these magical medicines are far inferior to the eighty-one kinds of magical medicines presented by Si Ming.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He came to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce here because of the magic medicine that cannot be bought in the market.


    The waitress was startled, hesitated for a moment, and said, "My Qilin Chamber of Commerce naturally does not lack some rare and peerless medicines, but..."


    Su Yi took out ten immortal crystals and said, "This is the deposit."


    The female waitress trembled and gasped. The master who can easily take out ten immortal crystals is naturally impossible to be short of money!


    It must be known that the value of an immortal god crystal is equal to an extraordinary potion!


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment, let me report."


    The waitress hurried away.


    Soon, the waitress came back.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Your Excellency''s visit this time is a coincidence. There is a trade fair being held in my Qilin Chamber of Commerce''s Baohua Secret Realm."


    "Those who can participate in this trade fair are all the first-class guests of our Qilin Chamber of Commerce. The manager of our Chamber of Commerce has ordered you to invite you to go."


    "However, my little girl has to remind you that this trade fair has its own rules. Whether you can buy the treasure you want depends on your own ability. You must not break the rules."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the female waitress, Su Yi came to the Baohua Secret Realm of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Here, there are small bridges and flowing water, and there are many pavilions, like a pure land outside the world.


    When he arrived, Su Yi immediately sensed that in the darkness of this secret realm, there were some extremely powerful auras of high gods in the Creation Realm!


    Undoubtedly, those are the guards of this secret realm!


    A secret place is guarded by a high god, which shows how strong the foundation of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce is.


    "Boss, that distinguished guest is here."


    In front of an antique palace, the waitress respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Please."


    Inside the palace, there was a clear and pleasant female voice.


    Su Yi was startled, the manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn was actually a woman?


    While thinking, the waitress had already led Su Yi into the hall.


    The main hall is brightly lit, and in the center is a jade platform with a bronze box placed on it.


    Around the jade platform, there are more than a dozen figures sitting, with different appearances and different attires, but all of them are filled with the majesty that has lived on people for a long time.


    Swish!


    When Su Yi walked in, he was immediately stared at by those dozen or so eyes.


    When they noticed that Su Yi''s body was only exuding fluctuations in his cultivation in the middle stage of the realm of creation, some people shook their heads indifferently and looked away.


    But unexpectedly, an old man in Taoist robes with red hair and sunken eye sockets said in surprise, "Blood of the Candle Dragon!? My little friend is a descendant of the Candle Dragon Clan?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were moved.


    Candle Dragon Clan!


    A terrifying ethnic group that disappeared in the world of God''s Domain for an unknown number of years, known as the descendants of the innate gods, whose bloodline power is at the top of all races in the world!


    "He is really a fellow Taoist of the Candle Dragon lineage."


    A sweet and clear voice sounded.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a woman figure sitting upright behind the jade platform, at the top of the main hall.


    She was wearing a water-green long dress, and her snow-like delicate skin was shining under the shadow of the lamp. Although her face was covered by a light veil, it was not difficult to see from her slender figure and graceful and outstanding temperament that this Definitely a beautiful lady.


    Especially those pair of blue eyes, like the deep and boundless sea, seem to be able to reflect the most subtle secrets of the heart.


    Even though Su Yi was used to seeing all kinds of peerless beauties, he still felt a unique style in this woman.


    Undoubtedly, this woman must be the manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, a mysterious woman called "Mrs. Qiwei" by the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qiwei looked at Su Yi in surprise with her blue eyes, as if she had discovered something new and rare.


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Jian, and I am indeed from the lineage of Zhulong."


    Su Yi responded in a flat tone.


    He was dressed in white at the moment, his appearance was as thin as Xiao Jian''s, his figure was dignified and solitary, and he had a calm and gentle book atmosphere all over his body.


    "Xiao Jian?"


    Mrs. Qiwei blinked her eyes, "I remember it was recorded in ancient books that the descendants of Zhulong''s lineage are all named Zhu. Your Excellency, this is probably a fake name, right?"


    Su Yi was noncommittal, and said, "It''s just the name, it doesn''t matter."


    Mrs. Qi Wei nodded with a smile and said: "That''s true, please sit down, Your Excellency."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi immediately took a seat in the vacant seat at the farthest corner.


    But even sitting in the corner, Su Yi can still feel that many people are looking at him!


    Obviously, my identity as a Candle Dragon has aroused the interest of those people!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    But what surprised him was that there was an acquaintance he knew in the audience!


    Feng Wuji!


    This guy frowned, and sat there silently, looking very preoccupied, and he couldn''t see his previous high spirits.


    Beside him, there was also an old man in a cloth robe, who was clearly a high god in the Creation Realm.


    In fact, among the dozen or so people present, Su Yi could tell from their clothes that many of them were big figures from the top giants.


    Such as the Nine Profound Demon Court, Absolute Heaven Demon Court and so on.


    They are all dominant forces in various parts of Southern Vulcan Continent.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was the most inconspicuous.


    However, his identity as a candle dragon has also attracted a lot of attention in the field.


    "I heard that not long ago, the Demon Ancestor Luohu was trapped in a restricted area, suffered serious injuries, and his life and death were unknown. Could it be that Feng Wuji came to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn for this purpose?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    The Demon Ancestor of Luohu was a Nine Refined Lord of the Feng Clan of the ancient clan, and one of Li Fuyou''s great enemies during his lifetime.


    He was also Feng Wuji''s grandfather!


    Not long ago, the incident of Luo Hu''s Demon Ancestor being trapped in a restricted area caused a sensation in South Vulcan Continent, and even Su Yi heard about it.


    Therefore, when seeing Feng Wuji appearing here, Su Yi would speculate like this.


    However, he soon stopped caring about that.


    This private trade fair has continued.


    There are waiters on one side obeying orders, presenting one after another rare treasures that are hardly seen on the market.


    Such as fragments of ancient treasures, secret scriptures, etc., are all kinds.


    Each has its own origin, attracting many big figures to bid for it.


    But so far, Su Yi is not interested in these, and even feels a little bored.


    "Everyone, I know that all of you are here tonight for this next treasure, so I won''t be a fool, I''ll let you have a look first."


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled slightly, and asked the maid to put a bronze box on the jade platform.


    As the bronze box was opened, a cold light shot out, and the sword energy was strong. In an instant, the whole hall was filled with a bloody sword intent, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Everyone froze, goosebumps appeared on their skin, and they felt a bone-chilling chill!


    Looking inside the bronze box, it was a blood-stained bronze dao sword!


    The edge of the sword is dark, with a surge of cold light, as if it has feasted on countless divine blood, so that the blade is stained with blood and red rust!


    Unfortunately, it was a broken sword.


    But if so, the crowd visibly became agitated, their eyes were hot, they stared at the broken sword, and there was unconcealable hotness and greed between the brows.


    And when he saw this broken sword, Su Yi couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 2183

    "This Dao sword is called Xiaoyaoyou, and it is one of the accompanying swords of Yi Daoxuan, the owner of Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea."


    Madam Qiwei''s melodious voice resounded in the hall.


    "Back then, Yi Daoxuan was hunted down by the enemies of the heavens and fled to the end of the world for nearly a thousand years. It can be called the longest escape in the history of God''s Domain."


    "And on the way to escape, Yi Daoxuan was in danger of his life many times. He went through all kinds of dangers and bloodshed, and he still killed many enemies."


    "During the bloody battles that took place on the way to escape, this saber accompanied Yi Daoxuan in his battles until Yi Daoxuan died in battle. The sword was broken into two and left behind in the world."


    As she said that, Mrs. Qiwei felt emotional, "To the world, the hunt and kill Yi Daoxuan suffered was miserable and miserable, like a dog, but only those who know the inside story know that in this hunt and kill , What a heavy price his enemies paid."


    "Only the God Lord, thirteen people fell! All died under this Dao sword called Xiaoyaoyou."


    Su Yi was silent.


    His mood was quite strange, and the scene of Yi Daoxuan being chased and killed appeared in his mind in a trance.


    Bloody, cruel, difficult, dangerous!


    Fight between life and death, and fight to the death with all the enemies.


    Just as Mrs. Qiwei said, during that chase, Saber roamed freely and had been by Yi Daoxuan''s side all the time.


    There are people, and there are swords.


    People die, swords break!


    However, Yi Daoxuan never complained about it.


    That trip to the end of the world was regarded by him as a training and practice, and even the name of the saber was named "Happy Journey" by him!


    Treat your life as a free and easy journey!


    How many people can compare with such a boldness in ancient and modern world?


    But Su Yi never expected that in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, he would see the sword from his previous life again!


    Even if the sword is broken!


    But to Su Yi, this sword represented an unforgettable experience intertwined with blood and fire.


    An indelible imprint engraved in his previous life!


    "There is no need to repeat these past events. Yi Daoxuan was dead long ago, no matter how glorious he was. Up to now, his notoriety is still spreading all over the world. It can be said that it is notorious!"


    A middle-aged man in a golden robe spoke lightly, making no secret of his contempt for Yi Daoxuan.


    Su Yi had already seen that this golden-cloaked middle-aged man came from Juetian Demon Court, and was a high-god in the Creation Realm.


    "That''s right, Yi Daoxuan is not only dead, but also bears the eternal infamy. Now in God''s Domain, when the younger generation talks about Yi Daoxuan, who doesn''t know that he is a vicious generation of demons?"


    "It is said that his reincarnated body, Su Yi, has returned and is now in the South Vulcan Continent, but so what? So far he has not dared to take the lead!"


    Others spoke one after another.


    When talking about Yi Daoxuan, there is a sense of rejection and hatred.


    Su Yi sat there with a calm expression on his face. He understood the feelings of these people. After all, among those enemies who died under Yi Daoxuan''s hands, there were elders of these people!


    Mrs. Qiwei was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "Then let''s not talk about Yi Daoxuan, I also know that the reason why you are interested in this broken sword is not because of how powerful this sword is, but because you want to use this sword to Look for the trace of Su Yi, right?"


    Everyone looked different, but none of them denied it.


    It was only at this moment that Su Yi realized that these guys were interested in getting away with the purpose of arresting himself! !


    This made him can''t help feeling that these enemy forces in his previous life took great pains to find him in the first place.


    And when he thought that he was sitting here, and those present didn''t know it, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Mrs. Qiwei said in a crisp voice: "How about this, I will give you a number. The base price is one hundred Immortal God Crystals, and each time the price is increased by no less than ten Immortal God Crystals, the one with the highest price will get it in the end."


    "So expensive?"


    Someone was shocked.


    One hundred pieces of Immortal God Crystal, this is not a small sum for any top power!


    As for those ordinary cultivation forces, they might not be able to gather so many immortal god crystals even if they stripped their families.


    "Indeed, the price is too expensive. It''s just a broken sword. Even if it once accompanied Yi Daoxuan to conquer the world, it''s just scrap metal now. If it wasn''t for its great use in finding Su Yi, let alone a sword. I don''t like a hundred pieces of Immortal God Crystal, even if it is given to me for free."


    Someone shook his head.


    Some people were even more dissatisfied and muttered: "Mrs. Qiwei, what''s the difference between you doing this and taking the opportunity to kill us?"


    Regarding this, Mrs. Qiwei still kept smiling and said, "If you think it''s too expensive, you can give it up."


    "However, I would like to remind everyone that the eyes of the whole world in God''s Domain are now fixed on the South Vulcan Continent. Everyone wants to be the first to find that Su Yi."


    "And I believe that someone in this world is destined to buy this broken sword at all costs."


    Her tone was unhurried, calm and confident, as if she was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    This made many people hesitate and hesitate.


    "I will offer two hundred Immortal God Crystals."


    Suddenly, Su Yi directly offered an offer.


    Everyone was astonished, and looked at Su Yi one after another, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    I have seen a bully, but I have never seen such a crazy bully. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Mrs. Qiwei is talking to the lion, but this kid is lucky, not only participated in the auction, but also doubled the bid all of a sudden!


    Feng Wuji, who had been frowning and silent all the time, couldn''t help but look up at Su Yi.


    Immediately, he shook his head and looked back.


    "Good courage!"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were bright, and she never expected that Xiao Jian, who was temporarily participating in this trade fair, would be so willing.


    "Is there anyone else bidding?"


    Her beautiful eyes were like water, and she looked around at everyone.


    "I offer two hundred and ten Immortal God Crystals!"


    Someone gritted his teeth and made an offer.


    "Two hundred and twenty dollars!"


    "Two hundred and fifty dollars!"


    ...Soon, those big figures bid one after another as if stimulated.


    Su Yi said calmly, "Four hundred yuan."


    Everyone: "..."


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    It''s just a broken sword, as for frantically taking out four hundred immortal crystals to exchange?


    I''m afraid this young man of the Candle Dragon lineage is crazy!


    At this moment, some big shots couldn''t help but wonder if Mrs. Qiwei invited Mrs. Xiao Jian to drive up the auction price on purpose.


    "Young man, this old man is very puzzled, why did you insist on photographing this broken sword?"


    The old man in the golden robe of the Absolute Demon Court looked at Su Yi coldly, "Could it be that you, a character in the Realm of Creation, also want to compete with Su Yi?"


    The voice was full of contempt.


    "Let''s put it this way, if this broken sword falls into your hands, it will be of no use at all, and if you try to use it to find Su Yi, it will be the same as sending you to death!"


    Someone even warned Su Yi categorically, persuading him to give up the bidding.


    Su Yi laughed secretly, why use my own broken sword against myself?


    But on the lips, he said lightly: "Since it is a transaction, there is no need to talk about the reason. If you want to win this sword, you can come to bid."


    Mrs. Qiwei was obviously a little displeased, and said: "This little friend Xiao Jian is right. Others are bidding for treasures, so why tell you the reason? This is the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, please follow the rules, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning your face I don''t recognize anyone anymore."


    Her voice was clear and sweet, but at this moment, she had a terrifying majesty.


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    It is true that they come from different top giants, but on the territory of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, they have to be courteous and dare not mess around.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiwei said directly: "If no one raises the price, this Xiaoyaoyou will belong to Xiao Jian."


    "Hehe, I really want to see if he, a low god in the realm of creation, can produce so many immortal god crystals."


    The old man in the golden robe suddenly laughed, his eyes were cold and stern, "If you can''t get it..."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi threw a storage bag on the table in front of him, and suddenly a pile of immortal crystals rolled out, piled up like a hill, glowing with a dreamlike immortal luster under the light.


    The golden robe old man''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened.


    The others also gasped.


    "This is four hundred Immortal God Crystals, do you want to count them yourself?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Before, Si Ming had gifted him 1,000 pieces of Immortal God Crystal, although part of it had been refined, but he still had nearly 800 pieces!


    The atmosphere became dull again.


    The faces of those big figures flickered, some were shocked, some were surprised, some were puzzled, and some were puzzled.


    They were all obviously surprised by Su Yi''s generosity.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but that the four hundred Immortal God Crystals are a huge fortune for big men like them!


    Unless they seek help from the forces behind them, otherwise, they may not be able to get together if they empty out their respective families! !


    The most uncomfortable thing was the golden robed old man, Su Yi''s action was like hitting his face face to face, making his face hot and embarrassing.


    No one noticed that there was a slight smile on Mrs. Qiwei''s red lips that were covered under the veil.


    Undoubtedly, she was very happy to see this scene.


    "Worthy of being a god of the Candle Dragon lineage, this kind of handwriting is really impressive."


    Madam Qiwei took a deep look at Su Yi, "If you don''t mind, after the trade fair is over, I would like to replace wine with tea, and invite you to drink with me."


    Everyone looked complicated.


    How could they not be clear that Mrs. Qiwei has made it clear that she wants to use the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to protect that Xiao Jian?


    Just because he can be Madam Qiwei''s guest and drink tea with her, no one dares to provoke Xiao Jian in this ancient city of Spring and Autumn!


    Anyone who wants to get his attention has to weigh the consequences of offending the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    But to everyone''s surprise, facing Mrs. Qiwei''s warm invitation, Su Yi just casually said: "Let''s talk about it later, I only like drinking, not tea."


    Everyone was startled.


    Mrs. Qiwei was also obviously surprised.


    If it were anyone else, who would dare to be so perfunctory when he was actively invited by him?


    "This guy is very attractive!"


    At this moment, Feng Wuji couldn''t help raising his head, and looked at Su Yi who was sitting in the corner again.


    "This style is a bit similar to that guy Su Yi. He has a conceited air and dares to ignore everyone present."


    Feng Wuji secretly thought.


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates will be sent first! Before 6 o''clock in the evening, come 2 more times!


    Goldfish''s WeChat/letter/public/public/account "xiaojinyu233", if you are interested, you can pay attention to it. Recently, some articles related to the plot have been updated, and there will be episodes and episodes in the future!

 Chapter 2184

    Immediately, Feng Wuji shook his head secretly.


    Although this Xiao Jian is strong, how can he compare with Su Yi?


    That is an unrivaled legend who dares not to take God in his eyes!


    As for Xiao Jian...


    Heh, it''s nothing more than relying on his identity as a member of the Zhulong lineage to dare to be so arrogant.


    Soon, Broken Sword Escape was acquired by Su Yi.


    It is also considered to be returned to the original owner.


    Next, Mrs. Qiwei took out some rare treasures that were not seen on the market one after another.


    But everyone is obviously not interested.


    Su Yi took this opportunity to buy three kinds of peerless medicines needed for healing.


    Another two hundred Immortal Crystals were spent.


    This scene made all the big shots present jealous and envious.


    At this point, they finally confirmed that this Xiao Jian of the Candle Dragon lineage is completely a master of money, rich and powerful, and boundless arrogance!


    "This is a secret map related to the ''Electronic Devil''s Nest'', which was produced by a senior divine master of my Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    When Mrs. Qiwei said this, Su Yi keenly noticed that Feng Wuji''s spirit lifted, and he rarely showed concern.


    But the gazes of the other big figures looking at Feng Wuji were somewhat intriguing.


    Because in today''s Southern Vulcan Continent, everyone knows that Luohu Yaozu, the ancestor of the ancient family Fengshi, suffered heavy injuries and was trapped in the electric demon cave, and his life and death are unknown!


    And Su Yi was finally convinced that his conjecture was correct, Feng Wuji''s coming here was related to saving the Demon Ancestor Luohu!


    However, he didn''t expect that old fellow Luohu Demon Ancestor would have the guts to go to the Electric Demon Cave.


    That place is one of the well-known restricted areas in the South Vulcan Continent, and it is not an ordinary danger. If the God Lord of Nine Refinements goes there, he will almost die!


    "I want this secret map, please ask Mrs. Qiwei to make an offer."


    Feng Wuji expressed his position decisively.


    "hehe."


    The old man in the golden robe of Jue Tian Demon Court laughed, "To be honest, this old man is also very interested in this secret map, so I won''t back down just because of it."


    Feng Wuji''s face darkened.


    The other big shots looked like they were watching the scene.


    In this world, not everyone wants to see the Demon Ancestor Luohu come back alive!


    Absolute Heaven Demon Court is one of them.


    The reason is that the founder of Juetian Demon Court, Juetian Demon Lord, is a deadly enemy with Luohu Demon Ancestor!


    The two have been fighting for countless years, and the relationship between Jue Tian Mo Ting and the Gu Clan''s Feng Clan has become even worse.


    If the Luohu Demon Ancestor was the happiest when something happened, it would definitely be Absolute Heaven Demon Court!


    Feng Wuji also knew this, his face became extremely ugly.


    He realized that with the intervention of the golden robed old man, even if he went all out to buy this secret map this time, he would definitely bleed a lot!


    "The reserve price is 50 yuan of Immortal God Crystal."


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled slightly and said, "The price increase is no less than five yuan each time."


    "One hundred yuan!" Feng Wuji quoted a high price without hesitation.


    The old man in the gold robe laughed and said, "Two hundred yuan!"


    "you����"


    Feng Wuji glared, "Old man Niu Kui, are you trying to completely tear yourself apart from my ancient family, the Feng family?"


    "Little guy, please be more polite. It''s all about bidding for treasures. Anyone can bid. If you want the secret map, just bid with me."


    The golden robed old man named Niu Kui spoke with a smile.


    The other big shots looked playful, Niu Kui''s move was very damaging, and it would only benefit the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the end.


    But who wouldn''t know that Niu Kui wanted to make Feng Wuji pay a high price to buy the secret map just to disgust Feng Wuji on purpose?


    Unless Feng Wuji gives up.


    But is it possible?


    As long as the Feng family of the ancient clan wants to save the demon ancestor Luohu, they are destined to spare no expense to get this secret map!


    "Three hundred yuan!"


    Feng Wuji took a deep breath, and as soon as he reported a number, Niu Kui smiled and raised five fingers of his right hand, saying:


    "Five hundred yuan!"


    "Niu Kui!!" Feng Wuji gritted his teeth, his eyes were a little red, and his face was ferocious.


    Five hundred pieces of Immortal God Crystal, this is an astronomical sum, although their ancient family can afford it, but it is undoubtedly too bad to pay such a big sum for a secret map.


    "Isn''t it worth five hundred yuan? Then six hundred yuan!"


    Niu Kui said with a smile.


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned, as if she couldn''t stand it anymore, and reminded: "Your Excellency, you''d better prepare enough immortal crystals before bidding, otherwise, once..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Niu Kui interrupted with a smile: "Don''t worry Madam Qiwei, this old man knows it well."


    "Seven hundred Immortal God Crystals!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "If you bid again, I promise..."


    Everyone could see that Feng Wuji was so angry that he was going crazy.


    But before he could say anything further, Niu Kui said provocatively: "Eight hundred immortal crystals, I want to see if your ancient Feng family will give up helping the demon ancestor Luohu because you are stingy with some money! "


    Snapped!


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he shot the table, his eyes were full of undisguised murderous intent, "Old man Niu Kui! Are you really tired of working?"


    Niu Kui sat there calmly, and said with a smile, "Young man, you really can''t hold your breath. This is the Qilin Chamber of Commerce. How can you be rude?"


    Mrs. Qi Wei sighed: "Young Master Feng, please calm down."


    Feng Wuji''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, but in the end, he slumped back to his original place.


    Yes, he couldn''t give up that secret map!


    But at this moment, a sound transmission sounded in Feng Wuji''s ears:


    "I also have a secret map related to the Lightning Demon Nest in my hand. If you need it, you only need to give me a hundred immortal crystals."


    Feng Wuji''s heart was shocked, and he recognized that it was Xiao Jian''s voice!


    "How can I trust your word?"


    Feng Wuji remained calm, and responded via sound transmission.


    "I''m an outsider, so I won''t lie to you about such things. It doesn''t do me any good at all, does it?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine.


    He couldn''t stand it any longer, Feng Wuji probably cared too much about the secret map, and was completely at the mercy of that Niu Kui.


    And because of the fact that he had known Feng Wuji for a while, and because he didn''t like Niu Kui, Su Yi didn''t mind taking this opportunity to help Feng Wuji.


    "Young man, it''s your turn to bid."


    Niu Kui reminded with a smile, "Don''t worry, this old man is not someone who will kill everything. If you really offer a sky-high price, this old man will have no choice but to hand over this secret map."


    The expressions of the other big shots showed sympathy.


    This Wuji letter was clearly manipulated by Niu Kui.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Feng Wuji said with a blank expression: "Forget it, I won''t bid anymore, I will leave this secret map to you."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dead silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The smile on Niu Kui''s face froze.


    He still couldn''t believe it, and said: "Have you thought it through? This secret map is related to the life and death of Luohu Demon Ancestor, are you sure you want to give up?"


    Seeing the stunned look of this old guy, Feng Wuji suddenly felt extremely happy inside, and couldn''t help laughing: "I not only figured it out, but also made it very clear that this secret map has nothing to do with me, and it should belong to you, Mr. Niu Kui." All!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Niu Kui''s old face suddenly turned livid, his beard was furious, and he was about to vomit blood.


    grass! !


    I was overwhelmed by this little thing! !


    "If the Feng clan of your ancient clan knew that you gave up this secret map, you might not be able to bear the consequences, right?"


    Niu Kui spoke with a gloomy face.


    "What does my family''s affairs have to do with you?"


    Feng Wuji''s heart became more and more comfortable, and he smiled brightly, "However, I have to take this opportunity to congratulate you, old man Niu Kui, for spending 800 yuan of immortal crystals to successfully acquire that secret map!"


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, looking weird.


    Niu Kui was so angry that he slapped the desk hard, gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, how dare you trick me!!"


    Feng Wuji provocatively said: "Why, are you going to play wild? I would like to ask Mrs. Qiwei, what should I do if someone doesn''t have enough money after taking pictures of the treasure?"


    Mrs. Qiwei looked at Niu Kui with pity, and then said: "According to the rules of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, if such things happen, they can only be severely punished."


    "What severe punishment?" Feng Wuji asked with interest.


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled, and said: "Those who break the contract need to be compensated ten times, and if they cannot be compensated, they will pay in blood."


    An understatement of a word made Niu Kui''s old face darken, and he panicked a lot in his heart, and quickly said: "Mrs. Qiwei, don''t worry, even if I sell everything, I will definitely gather enough immortal crystals!"


    As he said that, his heart was bleeding, and he was so angry that he wanted to pounce on Feng Wuji and strangle Feng Wuji to death.


    The look of desperation made everyone pity him.


    Well, this is called stealing chickens without losing rice, and pitting yourself in!


    And Niu Kui didn''t dare to go back on his word at all. He offended the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, even the Absolute Demon Court behind him couldn''t protect him!


    "Come here, send this secret map to Fellow Daoist Niu Kui."


    Mrs. Qiwei ordered.


    Niu Kui looked slumped and felt ashamed, looking at the secret map sent to him, his eyes were a little dull.


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help laughing.


    happy!


    What a joy!


    He couldn''t help but look up at Su Yi who was sitting in the corner, and thought in his heart, this buddy from Zhulong''s lineage is really good, he can get along with him!


    Next, the trade fair continued, but no one was very interested.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qiwei immediately announced the end of this small trade fair.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you don''t like drinking tea. I also have the hard-to-find ''Hundred Fruits Divine Brew'' here. It is a good wine unique to my Qilin God Clan. Would you like to try it?"


    Mrs. Qiwei issued another invitation.


    Su Yi was startled, and was about to say something.


    However, a loud voice suddenly sounded:


    "Wait!"


    Niu Kui stood up abruptly, with a stern face, pointed at Su Yi, and said, "Two days ago, did you kill Wen Long, the lower god of my Absolute Demon Court!?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This Xiao Jian actually did such a thing?


    "Wen Long?"


    Su Yi said casually, "I don''t know who you are talking about, but two days ago, I did kill a bastard who didn''t have long eyes, and it should be someone from your Absolute Demon Court."


    Everyone: "..."


    This guy just admitted so calmly?


    "It really is you!"


    Niu Kui showed murderous intent, and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Qiwei, this matter has already involved the blood feud between our faction and this son! I hope that after you leave the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, you will stop protecting this son!!"


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and they could see that Niu Kui was completely angry.

 Chapter 2185

    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said: "It''s ridiculous, if you don''t care about injustice, you will be cruel to fellow Taoist Xiao Jian, aren''t you Jue Tian Mo Ting too overbearing?"


    The Feng clan of the ancient clan was originally a deadly enemy with Jue Tian Mo Ting.


    In addition, Su Yi had previously promised to exchange a secret map related to the Killing Lightning Demon Cave with Feng Wuji, so he naturally stood by Su Yi''s side without hesitation.


    "Heh, no matter what the reason is, anyone who dares to kill me must pay for his life with his life!"


    Niu Kui''s face was livid.


    He had already been tricked by Feng Wuji before, and he was already full of anger.


    Now that they learned that Xiao Jian had killed the members of Jue Tian Mo Ting, he couldn''t control his inner anger any longer and broke out completely.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Only Su Yi sat there, calm and calm.


    As long as his identity is not revealed, he doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Not to mention, this is the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and Niu Kui will never be allowed to act unscrupulously.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Qiwei got up and said coldly: "The grievances between you are right and wrong, my Qilin Chamber of Commerce will not get involved, but no matter who it is, as long as it is on the territory of my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, it is our guest, understand ?��


    Niu Kui looked uncertain for a while, and said: "Mrs. Qiwei, don''t worry, the old man has his own sense of propriety, and will not do anything here."


    "Not even in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn!"


    Mrs. Qiwei was not polite, full of dignity, "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    All of a sudden, Niu Kui''s face became extremely ugly.


    After being silent for a long time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yi with cold eyes, "The news said that you came to the Spring and Autumn Ancient City this time to participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair?"


    "good."


    Su Yi responded frankly.


    "Okay! Let''s wait and see!"


    Niu Kui paused and said, "I promise, you will die at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference!!"


    After all, he walked away.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but realize that Niu Kui was determined to kill Su Yi at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference!


    And you must know that according to the rules of the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association, when discussing the Tao, life and death are irrelevant!


    Even the Qilin Chamber of Commerce cannot intervene.


    Because... The Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair was originally organized by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and the rules were naturally formulated by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    "If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    Mrs. Qiwei spoke indifferently, and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Immediately, she added another sentence, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, please stay."


    This time, Su Yi did not refuse.


    He really wanted to see what the mysterious head of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce wanted to talk to him about.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am waiting for you at the ''Star Watching Tower'' in the city."


    Before Feng Wuji left, the sound transmission told Su Yi.


    Soon, only Su Yi and Mrs. Qiwei were left in the hall.


    Even the maids were dismissed.


    With the flickering lights, Mrs. Qiwei walked lightly, and went to the seat opposite Su Yi and sat down.


    The well-tailored water-green dress made her skin more tender, whiter, and radiant.


    The so-called beautiful woman, every frown and smile, every move, is full of beauty and charm.


    Mrs. Qiwei is such a peerless beauty.


    She took out a jug of wine, handed it to Su Yi from the air, and said, "Taste it, fellow daoist, how about the Baiguo Divine Brew from my Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    Su Yi took the jug, but didn''t drink it, but said directly: "It''s okay to drink after talking about things."


    Mrs. Qiwei blinked her beautiful blue eyes that looked as deep as the sea, and said: "That''s fine, but, I don''t know whether I should call fellow daoist Xiao Jian or... Su Yi."


    In a word, thunder strikes from the ground! !


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said, "Su Yi?"


    Mrs. Qiwei stared at Su Yi with bright eyes, and said: "Fellow Daoists, there is no need to worry about anything. Since ancient times, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce has always ignored disputes in the world. Fellow Daoists should know this best, so...you don''t need to hide yourself identity of."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "I''m very puzzled, why do you think that I am Su Yi?"


    Madam Qiwei smiled and said, "Isn''t it?"


    "Yeah?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Mrs. Qiwei was silent for a moment, then she suddenly smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m leaving fellow daoist here, and I just want to tell you one thing."


    "I would like to hear the details." Su Yi said.


    "If you have the opportunity to meet Su Yi in the future, you might as well tell him that if you encounter troubles that cannot be resolved, you can come to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    Mrs. Qiwei''s voice was clear and melodious, "No matter which kylin chamber of commerce in God''s Domain, they will help him at any time!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    He was indeed surprised, because in the memories of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, although they had dealt with the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, they had never had much close relationship with the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, Mrs. Qiwei has made such a promise. How can this not surprise Su Yi?


    Su Yi said: "As far as I know, that Su Yi is the enemy of the whole world, and the Qilin Chamber of Commerce has never mixed any right and wrong. Why do you dare to make such a promise to that Su Yi?"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were subtle, and she said meaningfully: "My Qilin Chamber of Commerce can make an exception for him alone, and this is not my decision alone, but the decision of the entire Qilin God Clan."


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Is it the Qilin God Clan''s arrangement to treat myself?


    "As for the reason."


    Madam Qiwei shook her head when she said this, "You are neither Su Yi, nor do you need to know."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was convinced that this woman was deliberately seducing him, in an attempt to keep him from telling himself!


    After thinking about it, he said, "To be honest, if I were Su Yi, I would never come to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to ask for help."


    "Why?" Mrs. Qiwei was taken aback.


    "What if your Qilin Chamber of Commerce harbors evil intentions?"


    As Su Yi said, he got up with a smile and shook the jug of wine, "I''ll accept the wine, and thank you for your kind hospitality. Let me leave."


    He turned and left.


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned and said: "The way of a merchant is to put trust first, how could we harm you?"


    This sentence hides a trap, and people will be fooled suddenly.


    How could Su Yi not be able to hear it, he said without hesitation: "I trust you, but... Su Yi may not trust you."


    When he spoke, he had already walked out of the hall and drifted away.


    Mrs. Qiwei got up and came outside the main hall. Watching Su Yi''s figure disappear, she couldn''t help rubbing the tip of her eyebrows, and muttered:


    "Did I really guess wrong?"


    "But why, the Divine Orb of Destiny keeps moving?"


    She turned over her palm, and a longan-sized snow-white bead emerged, bright and clear, surrounded by a mist-like radiance.


    "The old ancestor said that with the Divine Fortune Orb, it is enough to sense a trace of Su Yi''s aura. There was clearly a change in this treasure before, and he noticed something. But why, Xiao Jian refused to admit it?"


    In Madam Qiwei''s mind, she couldn''t help recalling Su Yi''s every move at the trade fair tonight, and fell into deep thought.


    "But if you say that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, but he doesn''t look like him, the blood of Zhulong is so pure that he can''t pretend at all..."


    Mrs. Qiwei frowned, as if a little bored, said: "Mother-in-law!"


    "The old slave is here."


    Silently, a gray-haired old woman with a kind face appeared out of thin air.


    "Help me keep an eye on Xiao Jian. Isn''t he going to participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair? Then, you can see for yourself whether the blood, cultivation, and supernatural powers he showed in the battle...whether it came from Zhu Longyi or not. pulse!"


    "yes!"


    The old woman nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, the old woman hesitated for a while, and said: "Miss, in a few years, the age of dark myths will come, and the patriarch has sent letters many times, asking you to set off home as soon as possible..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Qiwei interrupted angrily: "Mother-in-law, how many times have I told you that I don''t need to pay attention to my father''s words. As for when to go home, it all depends on my mood!"


    The old woman gave a wry smile helplessly, and stopped persuading her.


    And Mrs. Qiwei looked into the distance with a pair of blue eyes, and murmured in her heart: "Xiao Jian, there must be something wrong with you. Since you don''t admit it, I will expose you in person in the future!"


    "When the time comes, I''ll take you back to the Qilin God Clan and ask your ancestor why he would rather break the rules of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce than help you. It''s simply... unreasonable!!"


    No one knew that, as the chief manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, Mrs. Qiwei, who was courteous to all the big shots in South Vulcan Continent, actually had another identity.


    ...


    late at night.


    The prosperity in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn is still there, but the lights have dimmed a bit.


    Su Yi walked on the long street with his hands behind his back, feeling a little confused in his heart.


    He was sure that Mrs. Qiwei must have seen something to suspect that he was Su Yi!


    "Where is the flaw?"


    Su Yi thought hard.


    In the end, nothing was found.


    "She may have seen something, but she definitely couldn''t really determine my true identity, so she tried many times."


    Su Yi secretly said, "As long as I don''t admit it, she can''t help it."


    As for what Mrs. Qiwei said, Su Yi was also very puzzled.


    He couldn''t imagine at all what the intention of the Qilin Protoss would be to break their own rules and give them help.


    If it''s true, that''s fine.


    If the Qilin Protoss did this with evil intentions, things might become a little serious.


    After all, Mrs. Qiwei has already begun to doubt her identity, and she is destined to never let it go!


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a group of figures appeared in front of them.


    The leader is none other than Niu Kui, the high-ranking God of Creation Realm of Jue Tian Mo Ting!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "snort!"


    Niu Kui said with a gloomy expression, "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, hand over the Broken Sword and Youyao now, I might make a lenient and spare you once."


    Su Yi let out an oh, turned around and left.


    They are too lazy to talk nonsense with each other.


    "Are you really planning to break the can and smash it, toast and not eat fine wine?"


    Niu Kui was furious, and spoke coldly.


    "If you have the guts, do it, if you don''t have the guts, go away."


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head back.


    All of a sudden, Niu Kui was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, "This bastard of the Zhulong lineage deserves death!!"


    "Wait, the day after tomorrow''s Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair will be the burial place for your bastard!"


    ����


    ps: The fifth watch is over, one is to congratulate the leader "Little Tiger"! The second is to ask for free tickets^_^


    I know everyone is not enjoying watching it, and Goldfish will make another 5 updates in a few days!

 Chapter 2186

    Observatory.


    "Thank you brother Xiao! For such a great favor, my Feng clan will surely repay you in the future!"


    Feng Wuji''s face was full of gratitude.


    Before, Su Yi handed him a secret map, which detailedly marked all the information related to the Lightning Demon Cave, including which area is dangerous, and what natural disasters and disasters are distributed in which area.


    After checking by the old man who came with Feng Wuji, it was finally confirmed that this secret map is real, and its value is immeasurable!


    "Remember clearly, I am helping you, not your clan."


    Su Yi put down these words and drifted away.


    Feng Wuji''s grandfather was the demon ancestor Luohu, and the demon ancestor Luohu was one of Li Fuyou''s former enemies.


    It is true that the secret map he handed to Feng Wuji this time may save Luo Hu''s demon ancestor''s life.


    If there is a chance to kill the demon ancestor Luohu in the future, Su Yi will definitely not be relentless.


    This kind of attitude was mentioned by Su Yi to Feng Wuji as early as on the road to the ancient gods.


    "Strange, he doesn''t seem to want to see our Feng clan."


    The old man frowned.


    "What do you mean don''t wait to see?"


    Feng Wuji said displeased, "I really don''t want to see it, why did you take out that secret map? In my eyes, this Xiao Jian is definitely our great benefactor! We can deal with it!"


    As he said that, he remembered something, and said: "By the way, the old man Niu Kuina said that he would be unfavorable to Xiao Jian at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference. We can''t ignore this matter!"


    The old man nodded, "Naturally!"


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    In the center of the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, outside the Jade Cauldron Dojo.


    Here is a special place to sign up for the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair.


    "Name."


    "Xiao Jian."


    "Go to the Dao Measuring Monument to verify your cultivation."


    ... an old man in gray robe said calmly.


    Su Yi immediately came to one side, where a black Taoist tablet stood.


    When he pressed his palm on it, the Taoist tablet suddenly roared, and the words "Middle Stage of Creation" appeared.


    This is to prevent someone from hiding or suppressing Dao Xing to participate in the Spring and Autumn Dao Conference.


    Seeing this, the gray-robed old man engraved the words "Middle Stage of Creation Realm" on a nameplate, and then asked, "Where did you come from?"


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou and Zhulong''s lineage." Su Yi said proudly casually.


    The old man in gray robe suddenly raised his head and glanced at Su Yi in surprise, "I never thought that Your Excellency is a descendant of the Candle Dragon God Clan."


    After thinking for a while, the gray-robed old man engraved this message on the nameplate, and then handed the nameplate to Su Yi, "You can come to participate in the Daoist meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi put away the nameplate, turned around and left.


    And not long after he left, the news about a demon god from Zhulong''s lineage participating in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair spread in the city, attracting many people''s attention.


    The candle dragon lineage has not appeared for a long time, so long that the world thinks that this ethnic group only exists in legends!


    And this time at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, there is actually a demon god from the lineage of Zhulong participating, who can not pay attention?


    "This Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair is getting more and more lively."


    Someone sighed.


    These days, because of the upcoming Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, the Spring and Autumn Ancient City has also become one of the places that attract the world''s attention.


    Gathering!


    Some interested people have discovered that among the gods who signed up to participate in this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, there are not only outstanding figures from all over the Southern Fire God Territory. There are also some powerful beings from other Divine Continents!


    And the "Xiao Jian" that Su Yi pretended to be is just one of them.


    In addition to him, there are also some powerful characters from Fangu Shenzhou, Lingxiao Shenzhou, and Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    "It is said that the reason why the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair is so lively is also inseparable from Su Yi."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. This Su Yi is the most attention-grabbing figure in the God''s Domain, and he is currently lurking in the South Vulcan Continent. In the past, many top powers from all over the God''s Domain have sent people to the South Vulcan Continent. The only thing is to find the whereabouts of that Su Yi."


    "Because of this, this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair will attract many other experts from the Divine Continent to participate."


    "Liansheng, the disciple of the Buddha in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven, Xie Yunqing, the Daoist of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and some other peerless figures in the Mingyao God''s Domain all coincide with the meeting and have signed up to participate."


    "If it weren''t for Su Yi, this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair would not be so lively."


    These discussions kept ringing out in the streets and alleys of the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    Even if Su Yi didn''t care, he heard it.


    "Buddha son Liansheng has also come..."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, feeling a little troubled in his heart, "If you defeat the unparalleled Buddha in the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Assembly, will it... be too eye-catching?"


    "Forget it, the purpose of my trip is to join the Qingwu Divine Court. It''s better to keep a low profile as much as possible. I should release the water... I have to release the water..."


    "However, you can''t be too mediocre, otherwise, how can you let Qingwu Shenting take the initiative to invite me to join?"


    Thinking like this, Su Yi has already returned to the inn where he stayed last night.


    Back in the room, Su Yi sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    He was not interested in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair that was about to kick off tomorrow, and he didn''t bother to care.


    With his skills, even if he only recovered 10% of his strength, he would not be able to take care of the upper gods in the Creation Realm. If it wasn''t for entering the Qingwu Divine Court, he would not join in the fun.


    "That''s right, with these peerless magic medicines, my injuries can be recovered to 40%! My cultivation can also be recovered to 20% today!"


    "It''s worth the money!"


    While meditating to refine the magic medicine, Su Yi sensed the changes in himself.


    In this world, if it comes to what Su Yi cares most about, it must be cultivation!


    Only by practicing can Su Yi feel at ease and happy from the bottom of his heart.


    at the same time--


    In an ancient hall in the city.


    A group of big figures from the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent are having a banquet.


    There are more than ten people, including men, women and children.


    Tomorrow, they will appear at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Assembly as guests of ceremony.


    Niu Kui, the elder of Absolute Heaven Demon Court, was also among them.


    "This time, you Qingwu Shenting were too negligent, why did you just watch Su Yi escape from under your noses?"


    At the banquet, suddenly a white-haired old man sighed and spoke.


    Immediately, many eyes on the scene looked at the same person.


    It was a middle-aged man in a gray robe, with a dark complexion and an ordinary face, sitting there very inconspicuous.


    Iron environment.


    The Ninth Elder of Qingwu Shenting, a high god in the Creation Realm!


    "Indeed, the Canglan Realm is controlled by your Qingwu Divine Court, and the star road from the Canglan Realm to South Vulcan Continent is also controlled by your Qingwu Divine Court."


    Another person sarcastically said, "How about you, but you failed to trap Su Yi in the Canglan Realm, it really shouldn''t be."


    Everyone said something to each other, or tactfully or directly criticized Qingwu Shenting, which made Tie Wenjing''s face darken, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Okay, let''s not say a few words. In the action of besieging Su Yi, Qingwu Shenting lost a lot of god-level powerhouses, and now it has become the object of ridicule in the world. Let''s stop talking sarcastic words now."


    Some people laughed and smoothed things over, but the content of the words also had a tinge of yin and yang.


    Tie Wenjing was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed, but he could only hold back aggrievedly.


    Indeed, during this period of time, because they failed to contain Su Yi in the Canglan Realm, their Qingwu Shenting''s face was damaged and their prestige was ruined.


    I don''t know how many comrades are watching their Qingwu Shenting''s jokes!


    Even some orthodoxy, who can be called the dominant force in the world of the gods, are very dissatisfied with their Qingwu Shenting!


    The reasons are all related to Su Yi.


    It is too incompetent to think that Qingwu Shenting missed an excellent opportunity to capture Su Yi!


    Tie Wenjing was also very wronged, if Su Yi was really that easy to deal with, how could he fight all the way from the Immortal Realm to the God Realm?


    Back then, on the way to lead the stars, so many divine masters made their moves, why couldn''t they stop Su Yi?


    But these words, he can''t say.


    Once it is said, it is a slander to those gods!


    "In my opinion, you Qingwu Shenting should not participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Assembly this time."


    Someone kindly reminded, "After all, everyone in the world knows that your Qingwu Shenting stumbled, and if you show your face again, it may attract a lot of criticism."


    "Also, I can infer that among the gods participating in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association, even if they are interested in joining a certain force to practice, they will probably not accept your Qingwu Divine Court''s solicitation."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of laughter immediately.


    Tie Wenjing was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, and said: "If you can participate, why can''t I, Qingwu Shenting? Let''s wait and see!"


    After all, he stood up and walked away.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads indifferently.


    "Everyone, I have something to say."


    Suddenly, Niu Kui said in a deep voice, "I sent a strong man in the divine realm to die tragically at the hands of a bastard named Xiao Jian, and this son will participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair tomorrow!"


    "My faction has decided to send out some strong men to participate in this Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting, and kill this beast to avenge blood. Please don''t get involved when the time comes!"


    In a word, he was full of murderous spirit.


    "Xiao Jian? Could it be that he is the descendant of the Zhulong lineage? Originally, I was very interested in him and planned to invite him to join our sect, but now it seems that it will be very difficult for him to survive tomorrow."


    Someone sighed.


    "It''s really a pity."


    "This Xiao Jian comes from the lineage of Zhulong, so you Juetian Demon Court don''t worry about offending the forces behind him?"


    ...Everyone was talking all over the place.


    Regarding this, Niu Kui said categorically: "No matter who he is or what his origins are, if he becomes enmity with my Jue Tian Mo Ting, he must die!!"


    Everyone felt awe-inspiring, and they all realized that Niu Kui''s decision had been made, so Xiao Jian was doomed to be doomed tomorrow.


    The day passed in a hurry.


    The long-awaited Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair in Southern Vulcan Continent kicked off today.


    It was just dawn, and outside the Jade Cauldron Daoist Hall, there was already a sea of ??people, black crowds everywhere.


    And in the Jade Cauldron Dojo, there are already many big figures from the top powers sitting in the auditorium.


    The powerhouses who participated in this dao meeting all gathered in the seats on the side of the dojo.


    At a glance, the huge dojo is full of gods! !


    ����


    ps: The sequelae of the 5th update yesterday, I got up late today, and the second update is at 12 noon (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2187

    Su Yi was also sitting in the seat.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many more god-level figures participating in this Daoist meeting than I expected."


    At a glance, he saw that most of the powerful people participating in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair were gods of the demon lineage.


    There are also some strong people from Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, military strategists, and ghosts.


    There are more than 600 people in total!


    The gathering of so many gods, just such a scene, is shocking and rare in the world.


    But if you look at the entire South Vulcan Continent, it''s nothing.


    If it is placed in the entire God''s Domain, it is not even worth mentioning.


    There is no other reason.


    Although the road to the divine way is difficult, in the endless years since ancient times, there have been more and more people who have become gods, and very few people who have fallen.


    Under the ebb and flow, up to now, only one of the top giants can have hundreds of god-level figures.


    However, the opportunity for an era of civilization to become a god is limited after all.


    In today''s God''s Domain, it is precisely because of the huge number of gods that have seized most of the opportunities to become gods in the world that it is so difficult for latecomers to prove the way and become a god.


    This is also the reason why some god-level figures in God''s Domain have to go to the fairy world, the long river of the era, and the road of the ancient gods to seek the opportunity to become a god.


    To put it simply, the predecessors have already divided up the resources of becoming a god, and it has become extremely difficult for future generations to drink soup.


    As a result, many monks in the world simply chose to lie flat, completely ruined, and did not expect to become gods at all.


    However, all of this will not affect the successors of those great forces.


    After all, backed by a big tree, it occupies most of the cultivation resources in the world, which is far from comparable to those casual practitioners who have no background or sect.


    And in God''s Domain, those who really stand at the top are those top giants!


    Just like the clan and royal family in the secular world, they control all the resources in the world.


    This is also one of the reasons why the annual Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair can attract so many gods to participate.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the top power to practice?


    Who doesn''t want to become a real powerful person in God''s Domain?


    And as long as you perform outstandingly at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, you will have the opportunity to be favored by those top giants and leap into the dragon gate!


    Even the heads of some small forces and patriarchs of small clans will participate at all costs, eager to become a member of the top giants...


    This is God''s Domain.


    No matter who wants to rise and become stronger, they need to draw closer to those top giants.


    Otherwise, just lie flat...


    It is true that there are many restricted areas and places of opportunity in the world of God''s Domain, but how easy is it to become a god?


    One of the cruelest truths is that even if there are still many undiscovered opportunities in this world, those who are really qualified to seize opportunities are mostly those top giants!


    After all, those easy-to-obtain opportunities and fortunes have long been divided and occupied by those big forces in the past.


    In short, in the realm of the gods, the more gods there are, the more it means that latecomers have almost no chance of becoming gods and proving the way...


    Unless, there is a drastic change that can overturn the world of God''s Domain, break the inherent power structure, and overthrow all vested interests.


    In the past, such a thing was almost impossible to happen.


    Counting those top giants, which one has not stood up since the oldest age, and has never been shaken even after going through the ups and downs of the world?


    Of course, nothing is absolute!


    At least Su Yi knew that when the age of dark myths came, everything in God''s Domain would be broken and plunged into endless turmoil, and everything inherent would face the threat of being reshuffled!


    Just when Su Yi''s thoughts were flying, a bell rang, and the much-anticipated Spring and Autumn Fair kicked off!


    As the host, the Kirin Chamber of Commerce sent a high god called "Old Wei" to sit in charge.


    In other auditoriums, there were more than a dozen big names from the top giants.


    Niu Kui, the elder of Juetian Demon Court, Tie Wenjing, the elder of Qingwu Divine Court, and others were among them.


    And in the center of the Jade Cauldron Dojo, there are nine arenas for gods and demons.


    Every arena of gods and demons is covered with forbidden formations, which can offset the fluctuations in battles below the level of a god master.


    At this time, in the nine arenas of gods and demons, there is already a grand battle going on at the same time!


    Most of the gods who participated in the Taoist meeting this time were lower gods in the realm of creation, and there were also a very small number of gods in the realm of creation.


    There is no upper god.


    This is also normal, but all the high gods are already important figures in the world, with lofty status and aloof status, and there are great forces standing behind them!


    Even if they want to change their families and join a certain powerful force, they don''t need to go through the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association, they will go directly to the door, and they will be hired exceptionally, and they can also hold important positions!


    Therefore, at this time, most of the great battles in the nine arenas of gods and demons are between the lower gods.


    The fighting is fierce!


    There were bursts of exclamations and cheers from the field.


    The big shots in the auditorium are also watching the battle seriously, to see if they can select some characters worth wooing in advance.


    Only Su Yi was boring.


    Boring.


    Those grand battles were indeed very exciting and fierce, but duels of this level had long been out of his sight.


    At other times, he would have left the table early and would not waste his time here.


    But now, in order to successfully blend into Qingwu Shenting, he can only endure it.


    "Where is Xiao Jian? It''s your turn to play!"


    Soon, an old voice sounded.


    Immediately, many eyes in the field looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi completely ignored this, stood up directly, and came to an empty arena of gods and demons in a flash.


    "That''s Xiao Jian, the demon god of the Candle Dragon lineage?"


    "Hehe, just wait and see, I heard that he will be in bad luck at this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair!"


    ... There was a burst of discussion.


    In the auditorium, the big shots also looked at Su Yi with different expressions.


    They all knew that this young man had been sentenced to death by the Absolute Heaven Demon Court!


    Niu Kui was also looking at Su Yi with indifferent and cold eyes.


    This time, he personally prepared some opponents for Su Yi!


    "Xiao Jian has entered the arena of gods and demons, and all those who are strong in the realm of creation can step forward and have a duel with him!"


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice sounded, a figure moved into the void and came to the arena where Su Yi was.


    This is a man in a black robe, tall and tall, with long snow-white hair, and narrow and cold eyes like blades.


    Following the appearance of this person, there was a commotion in the field.


    Those who were paying attention to the duels in the arena of other gods and demons were also attracted.


    Because, the black-robed man who appeared on the stage was named Yu Qing!


    The core descendant of Juetian Demon Court, one of the most watched peerless sons of gods in Southern Vulcan Continent, just proved to be a god a few years ago!


    But his fighting power has already overshadowed many older lower gods.


    "How can such a dazzling person as Yu Qing participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair? He is the core successor of the top giants."


    "The Spring and Autumn Daoist Association has no regulations. It does not allow the strongest of the top giants to participate. In my opinion, Yu Qing should come here just to discuss and learn from each other."


    "In this way, Xiao Jian, who is from the lineage of Zhulong, has met a strong enemy!"


    ... Everyone present couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Among the powerhouses who are competing now, the most attention-grabbing ones are undoubtedly Xiao Jian and Yu Qing!


    "Lao Niu, aren''t you worried about Yu Qing''s accident?"


    In the auditorium, a big man couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah."


    Niu Kui laughed, and said lightly, "Yu Qing came out to weigh Xiao Jian''s strength and background, not for a life-and-death confrontation. Of course, if Xiao Jian loses...it is destined to be nothing like death the difference!"


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, most of them understood Niu Kui''s intention.


    When Yu Qing came out, he had to find out Xiao Jian''s reality first, if Xiao Jian lost miserably, he would be completely abolished by Yu Qing!


    In this way, it is indeed no different from death.


    After all, even in fair fights, it often happens that people are accidentally beaten to death!


    On the other hand, it doesn''t matter if Yu Qing loses, Niu Kui must have arranged a stronger character than Yu Qing, waiting to deal with Xiao Jian!


    "You Absolute Heaven Demon Court are really shameless!"


    Feng Wuji scolded unceremoniously. He was also in the auditorium and heard these words clearly.


    All the big figures had different expressions and were silent.


    Who wouldn''t know the grievances between the ancient clan''s Feng clan and Juetian Demon Court?


    "I didn''t break the rules, how can I be mean?"


    Niu Kui sneered, he didn''t even bother to break up with a junior like Feng Wuji, and ignored him.


    Feng Wuji frowned, his face was a little gloomy.


    During the conversation, in the arena of gods and demons where Su Yi was, Yu Qing, who was dressed in a black robe, said indifferently:


    "My name is Yu Qing, the descendant of Absolute Heaven Demon Court..."


    Su Yi interrupted directly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    Everyone: "???"


    This Xiao Jian has such an arrogant and domineering attitude! !


    Some big shots were stunned for a moment, but the more so, it made those big shots look forward to it.


    It has been too long since a strong man of the Candle Dragon lineage has appeared in the world. How powerful should this Xiao Jian possess the Candle Dragon bloodline?


    Many people held their breath and focused their attention.


    And Yu Qing''s complexion turned gloomy all of a sudden, he didn''t expect that Xiao Jian would be so disrespectful under the eyes of everyone!


    boom!


    He roared with vigor, his black robe was windless and automatic, and there was a monstrous red magic flame raging out from his tall figure.


    That scene made many people look sideways and were shocked.


    Just by looking at the aura, it is clear that Yu Qing, the core successor of Jue Tian Mo Ting, is a super-first-class existence in the realm of creation, unique in a thousand!


    Niu Kui couldn''t help showing a hint of complacency, and said leisurely: "It would be a blessing if Xiao Jian can be defeated by Yu Qing. After all, not just anyone is qualified to let Yu Qing do it himself..."


    Just said this. boom! !


    On the arena of gods and demons, Yu Qing''s figure flew out of the sky.


    When it fell to the ground, it looked like a dog eating shit.


    The audience was dead silent.


    The originally noisy and noisy sound waves stopped abruptly.


    People opened their eyes wide, their faces full of astonishment.


    Many people were stunned. What happened at that moment...?


    Why did Yu Qing fly out all of a sudden?

 Chapter 2188

    Yu Qing was defeated!


    Even most people didn''t see clearly how he was defeated, and flew out of the arena of gods and demons directly, and fell into a disgraceful face!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Only those big people present could see clearly that after Yu Qing had performed his entire body, Xiao Jian suddenly made a move and punched out with a punch, blowing Yu Qing away like a broken bamboo! !


    Fast as lightning, powerful as a bamboo.


    "This demon god of Zhulong''s lineage is so strong! He is clearly a peerless figure in the realm of creation, so he has the strength to crush Yu Qing!!"


    Someone murmured.


    Yu Qing was originally a low-level god at the top level, and the only ones who could crush him were those who could be called peerless.


    It''s easy to judge.


    Niu Kui''s old face was frozen, and his chest felt tight.


    one strike!


    Is Yu Qing defeated?


    This made him completely unexpected.


    "Awesome! You are worthy of being a descendant of Candle Dragon. This kind of combat power is enough to be called peerless in the realm of creation. Looking at the entire South Vulcan Continent, it is definitely the top-level existence!"


    Feng Wuji was pleasantly surprised and applauded in admiration.


    "It''s really good, and it''s rare."


    As the host, "Old Wei" also nodded at this moment and said, "In my opinion, this Xiao Jian definitely has the potential to be promoted to the top 30 of this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the auditorium.


    Those big figures from the top giants can''t help but start to re-evaluate Su Yi''s potential.


    "It would be great if this Xiao Jian could join my Qingwu Divine Court."


    Tie Wenjing spoke softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Old Tie, don''t even think about it, who doesn''t know how embarrassing your Qingwu Divine Court is these days?"


    It was ridiculed.


    "A character like Xiao Jian is destined to never choose to join your Qingwu Divine Court."


    Some people speak conclusively.


    Tie Wenjing''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    "Hmph! Everyone, the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair has just begun, so Xiao Jian may not be able to make it to the end!"


    Niu Kui gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring, and everyone knew that Niu Kui from Juetian Demon Court had already had a murderous intention for Xiao Jian!


    at the same time--


    "It''s not fair! His despicable sneak attack caused me to lose sight of it for a while and accidentally lose!"


    Yu Qing shouted.


    His face was ferocious, and he was furious.


    With one blow, he was eliminated miserably, which made him faceless and filled with shame.


    Don''t even think about it, if today''s incident gets out, Yu Qing will not only become a joke of the Zongmen, but also lose his head in the entire Southern Vulcan Continent!


    Su Yi sneered, didn''t even bother to pay attention, turned around and left the arena of gods and demons.


    He has already won, and he just needs to wait to participate in the next round of debate.


    "Xiao Jian, do you dare to fight me again?"


    Yu Qing shouted loudly.


    But from the beginning to the end, Su Yi ignored him.


    Even the old man who was the referee couldn''t stand it any longer, and said coldly: "If you lose, you lose. It''s just a duel. Letting you lose your composure like this is simply embarrassing for you Absolute Heaven Demon Court!"


    Yu Qing froze all over, immediately gritted her teeth, and left without saying a word.


    This duel is over.


    Su Yi''s demonstrated strength also attracted the attention of the audience, and gained many people''s attention and attention.


    Liansheng, the disciple of the Buddha in Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven, and Xie Yunqing, the Daoist disciple of Sanqing Taoist Court, were all sizing up Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored all of this.


    He was a little uncertain, whether he was too eye-catching just now, after all, the more attention he receives, the easier it is to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "In the next battle, try to restrain yourself."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    time goes by.


    An hour later, the first round of duel ended, and half of the gods were eliminated.


    Soon, the second round of duel was staged.


    This time, Su Yi''s opponent is a lower god of the Great Perfection of the Creation Realm, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    But in comparison, it is similar to Yu Qing.


    Su Yi was very helpless, even if he wanted to keep his strength and try to keep a low profile, he had no chance to keep it when he met such an opponent.


    After all, once he deliberately releases water, anyone with a discerning eye can see that something is wrong.


    Therefore, he simply defeated his opponent, ended the battle, and turned around to leave.


    Two consecutive easy victories also brought Su Yi more attention. Some big shots have already begun to calculate in their hearts. If Xiao Jian can make it into the top ten, then they would rather go all out and turn against Niu Kui, and try to pull Xiao Jian into their place. Zongmen!


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao is really powerful, the power of the candle dragon''s bloodline is simply terrifying!"


    Feng Wuji kept praising Niu Kui, intentionally disgusting him.


    Niu Kui didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but everyone could see that he was suffocating in his heart!


    After half an hour.


    The second round of the duel ended, and half of the opponents were eliminated again.


    In the arena, there are only more than a hundred gods left.


    In the third round of duel, Su Yi finally met an opponent whose strength was far superior to Yu Qing''s.


    This time, he deliberately reserved his strength, restrained the urge to overwhelm the enemy with one move, showed the enemy his weakness, and started a seemingly fierce battle with his opponent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this duel was indeed thrilling, and the fight was evenly divided, inextricably linked.


    But no one knows how hard Su Yi endured.


    It is true that his current ability has only recovered 20%, but the combat power he used in this duel is not even a tenth of the 20%!


    In the end, Su Yi made a difficult comeback and defeated his opponent in a dangerous and desperate situation.


    In order to play the trick, after winning, he deliberately coughed violently for a while, and walked shakyly...


    Even so, when this duel ended, there was still a burst of enthusiastic cheers in the arena, cheering for him!


    Even those big shots think that this is a pinnacle battle where opponents meet each other...


    Fortunately, in this third round of duel, it was not Su Yi who performed the most and attracted the most attention from the audience.


    It''s Buddha''s son Liansheng, Taoist Xie Yunqing, these influential figures who have been famous in the world of the gods long ago.


    Compared to Su Yi''s "difficult" victory, Fozi Liansheng and others won easily, crushing their opponents all the way!


    All of this also suppressed Su Yi''s limelight, and people subconsciously no longer regarded him as a figure who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Buddha Zi Liansheng.


    Su Yi was very satisfied with this.


    It is not in vain for him to work hard to suppress his strength and put all his energy into acting. As long as he is not so eye-catching, for him, he has achieved his goal.


    After the third round of the duel, there were only less than fifty god-level powerhouses left in the field.


    In the fourth round of the duel, according to the rules, the powerful gods participating in the Taoist Association can freely choose their opponents.


    can refuse.


    But there is only one chance to say no.


    When it was time to choose an opponent, someone called out immediately, wanting to fight Su Yi!


    This is a man in green robe with a fair and bewitching face and a soft and cold demeanor. His figure is tall and thin.


    But when they saw him declaring war on Su Yi, the audience immediately caused a commotion.


    Nie Que!


    A peerless child who was once the most dazzling god in the Juetian Demon Court, when he became a god, he even smelted a first-grade godhead, and his prestige in the South Vulcan Continent was almost as high as the sky.


    Among the people present, only a few peerless existences such as Buddha''s son Liansheng and Daoist Xie Yunqing can overwhelm Nie Que by three points.


    Others couldn''t compare with Nie Que at all.


    And long ago, everyone thought that Nie Quezu would be among the top five in this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair!


    But most people didn''t expect that Nie Que would directly choose Xiao Jian as his opponent in the fourth round.


    Only the big shots on the viewing platform, who had expected this scene long ago, couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    This Xiao Jian is over!


    In the third round of the battle, it was so difficult and strenuous to win, so what would it take to fight against such an influential figure like Nie Que?


    Feng Wuji also frowned, and muttered: "Damn, this is too bullying..."


    He is also a peerless son of God, how could Feng Wuji not know how terrible Nie Que is?


    "Keep your mouth clean. What is bullying? The rules of the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association are the fairest!"


    Niu Kui scolded.


    He was very excited, finally waiting for this moment!


    Next, the bloody scene of Xiao Jian being killed will be staged! !


    "Xiao Jian, do you dare to fight me?"


    Nie Que''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Su Yi calmly.


    Many people subconsciously think that Su Yi will refuse.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He can take the initiative to back down, but he will never back down when the opponent comes to provoke him.


    "Can."


    Su Yi agreed.


    In fact, I was very helpless in my heart, I had no other choice, and I had to think about how to suppress my cultivation, so as to get rid of this opponent in a "miserable victory" way.


    "Xiao Jian actually agreed?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "This is the true demeanor of a strong man. When you encounter a strong man, you will be strong, and you will never back down! You are simply a role model for my generation!"


    Someone shouted and cheered for Su Yi.


    In fact, Su Yi''s actions really surprised many people.


    Even those big shots looked sideways.


    Winning or losing is only temporary, but in a duel, one can see a person''s courage and courage!


    "Not bad, really good."


    Nie Que clapped his hands with a smile, "When the duel comes, I will convince you to lose!"


    Su Yi glanced at Nie Que like a fool, but ignored him.


    Soon, the fourth round of duel was staged.


    Compared with the first three rounds, the battles and duels in the fourth round are undoubtedly more exciting, and it can be called the top-level competition among the same realm.


    Buddha''s son Liansheng and Daoist Xie Yunqing successively appeared on the stage, and the fighting power they showed caused sensations in the field again and again.


    Not surprisingly, these peerless figures all won.


    Finally, it was Su Yi and Nie Que''s turn to face off.


    This battle also attracted the attention of the audience.


    When the battle just started, Nie Que displayed terrifying combat power, suppressing Su Yi''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    But Su Yi retreated steadily, and was in a dangerous situation, almost being suppressed several times.


    This made many people can''t help but sweat for him.


    And the strength of Nie Que''s combat power is also shocking.


    "Xiao Jian is going to lose..."


    When people make such predictions, the gap in strength is obvious, and anyone can see it.


    "lose?"


    Niu Kui said solemnly, "Even if he wants to lose, he won''t lose so easily!"


    Just now, something happened on the battlefield.


    With one blow from Nie Que, Su Yi was sent flying, almost falling outside the arena of gods and demons.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Que''s pair of icy eyes burst out a pair of blood-colored lights, piercing the sky, and smashing fiercely into Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness!

 Chapter 2189

    At this moment, Niu Kui couldn''t help laughing.


    The pupil of red electricity!


    Once the taboo supernatural power mastered by Nie Que is hit, the soul will completely fall and be controlled by Nie Que!


    At that time, this Xiao Jian will be no different from a marionette, life and death are involuntary! !


    And this is exactly what Niu Kui wants to achieve, as long as he controls Su Yi, he doesn''t need to kill him, and when the Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting is over, Su Yi will be at his mercy.


    At this moment, all the big figures in the auditorium couldn''t help being nervous.


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed drastically.


    But at this very moment, Nie Que let out a shrill scream, and flew backward fiercely.


    He twitched all over his body, as if he had gone epileptic, lying on the ground but couldn''t get up again, pain was written all over his face.


    "this����"


    Everyone was stunned and their heads were in a daze.


    What happened?


    How could Nie Que, who clearly had an absolute advantage, be defeated in the blink of an eye?


    "How could this be!?"


    The smile on Niu Kui''s face froze, and his eyes almost fell out.


    This scene was so weird, not to mention the other people present, even the big shots in the auditorium didn''t know what happened at that moment.


    Only "Old Wei" who was the host seemed to realize something, and said in surprise: "The veil of silent night! This is the innate supernatural power of the Candle Dragon God Clan. Once hit, the soul and mood will fall into a dark abyss, and the body will be completely destroyed." Imprisoned, powerless to struggle!"


    His expression was full of shock, "This time, Nie Que was careless, and was caught off guard by being killed!"


    The curtain of death?


    The forbidden supernatural power of the Candle Dragon lineage?


    Those big men gasped, how terrifying should such supernatural powers be, to let Xiao Jian, who was doomed to defeat, achieve a desperate counterattack at this moment?


    "The Curtain of Silent Night?"


    Niu Kui clenched his fists violently, his face was livid, and his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    He never expected that at a critical moment, Nie Que would be defeated by such a taboo magical power.


    At this time, the audience was completely shocked, and there was an uproar everywhere.


    People were startled.


    This battle was really unexpected. Nie Que, who had an absolute advantage, was defeated. Who would not be shocked?


    In the arena of gods and demons, Su Yi was out of breath, with disheveled hair, looking very embarrassed.


    But in the eyes of everyone, he already has an invisible power!


    It is true that Nie Que may have lost because of carelessness.


    But there is no doubt that the "Curtain of Silent Night" supernatural power of Zhulong''s lineage is extremely terrifying. Not surprisingly, after this battle, this supernatural power will surely spread throughout the world and cause a sensation.


    This duel is over.


    "Damn!! How could this happen!?"


    Niu Kui''s face was livid and angry.


    And the other big shots looked at Su Yi with undisguised admiration.


    If such peerless figures can join their orthodoxy, it will definitely be a treasure! !


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha����"


    Feng Wuji laughed wildly, although he didn''t say a word, but the irony in that laughter made Niu Kui so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    In the presence, only Su Yi felt bored, and even felt a little shame in his heart.


    Playing with opponents like this is really detrimental to demeanor...


    Immediately, Su Yi shook his head.


    The purpose of pretending to be low-key has been achieved, which is enough.


    In the following time, the fourth round of duels will be staged one after another.


    By the end of the day, there were only more than 20 strong players left in the field.


    They will compete for the top ten seats in the next fifth round! !


    But just before the fifth theory duel, an unexpected scene happened����


    Su Yi took the initiative to stand up and stated that because he was too seriously injured, he would not participate in the next duel.


    This caused an uproar in the audience, and many people regretted it.


    But there are also many people who know that it is really rare that Su Yi''s combat power can last until the fifth round.


    Retiring at this time can be regarded as retreating bravely, which is reasonable.


    "Little friend, stay here!"


    Suddenly, at the viewing table, a big man in a purple robe stood up and extended an invitation with a smile, "I wonder if my little friend would like to join my Nine Profound Demon Court?"


    boom!


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    Before the Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting was over, a top tycoon couldn''t hold back and extended an invitation to Xiao Jian in advance. Who wouldn''t be envious of this?


    Niu Kui became impatient and said, "Brother Liu, you know best that Xiao Jian is the enemy of our Absolute Heaven Demon Court! How could you do this?"


    The purple-robed man just smiled and ignored it at all.


    "Liu Daoyou, it''s really rude of you to do this!"


    Suddenly, another big man stood up and said, "This Xiao Jian has the blood of Zhulong, and he is most suitable to enter my world of mortals and demonic land to practice!"


    As he said that, he smiled and cupped his hands towards Su Yi who was in the distance, "Little friend, if you choose to join my Red Dust Demon Soil, I can assure you that I will not treat you badly!"


    Another top power has sent out an invitation, and they are directly robbing the Nine Profound Demon Court!


    There was another commotion in the audience, and the eyes of many people turned red with envy.


    Niu Kui was furious, and said: "Do you know what this is doing?! Do you have to fight against my Jue Tian Mo Ting because of Xiao Jian?"


    "How can this be called right?"


    Another big man stood up, "No matter what grievances Xiao Jian has with you Jue Tian Mo Ting, with his strength and potential, he is worth my Donghua Jiange to fight for at all costs!"


    Immediately afterwards, other big figures successively expressed their views and offered generous and attractive conditions to invite Su Yi to join.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi became a favorite, everyone scrambled for it, and I don''t know how many jaws dropped.


    But Niu Kui was so angry that his beard trembled and he was dumbfounded.


    Breaking his head, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    Even Feng Wuji sent out an invitation, hoping that Su Yi would join the ancient Feng clan, and the conditions offered were more lucrative and attractive!


    Until when Tie Wenjing, who saw Qingwu Shenting, got up and invited Su Yi to join.


    Niu Kui was about to go mad with anger, and scolded: "Tie Wenjing, I don''t even look at the situation of your Qingwu Shenting, how can you have the face to get involved?!"


    But at this time, Su Yi said: "I am indeed very interested in joining Qingwu Shenting."


    In a word, it was like slapping the face face to face, making Niu Kui''s old face turn red.


    The other big shots were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe that Su Yi would directly declare that he wanted to join Qingwu Shenting.


    Even Tie Wenjing almost thought he heard it wrong.


    He wasn''t sure if he could invite Su Yi to enter Qingwu Divine Court, after all, the competition was too fierce.


    But who ever thought that the situation was beyond his expectation!


    "Little friend said, but is it true?"


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s natural."


    Su Yi nodded, "When I came here to participate in the Spring and Autumn Daoist Association, I already made a decision. If I want to choose a practice force to join, Qingwu Shenting is the first choice."


    Those words made Tie Wenjing ecstatic, with smiles on his brows and eyes, he said directly: "When the Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting is over, little friend can come back to the sect with me!"


    Seeing this, the other big shots felt unwilling, but they could only accept it with regret.


    So far, this little episode is over.


    The fifth round of the duel was finally staged.


    But Su Yi has no intention of watching, he has achieved the purpose of this trip.


    A corner of Yuding Dojo.


    "Grandma, can you see anything?"


    Mrs. Qiwei asked via voice transmission.


    She disguised herself, kept her face up to the sky, and watched the battle from a corner.


    But what puzzled her was that even in the battle, Xiao Jian used the unique inheritance of Zhulong''s lineage, and there was no flaw in it.


    "There is no doubt that he must be a descendant of the candle dragon. The blood of the candle dragon and his unique supernatural powers cannot be faked at all."


    The old woman said, "However, in the previous fighting, he has always retained his strength!"


    Mrs. Qiwei was astonished, "Keep your strength? But in the third and fourth rounds, he obviously won miserably."


    "He can hide it from everyone present, but he can''t hide it from me."


    The old woman''s face was kind and her eyes were deep. "It''s true that he didn''t see any flaws in his previous embarrassment and embarrassment, but his aura is too stable, and he has always remained at the same level. He has never become stronger or weaker. You It should be clear what that means."


    Mrs. Qiwei thought for a while, and suddenly realized, "Indeed, in every fight, you will either become more frustrated and courageous, or you will decline and die, but this Xiao Jian''s breath... is indeed too stable!"


    As she spoke, she frowned, "But why did he hide his strength? And he quit after the fourth round?"


    "Perhaps, he has achieved his purpose here."


    The old woman said meaningfully, "After all, those top giants are already vying to invite him, so there is no need to care about the ranking of this Taoist meeting."


    "I understand, he is here to enter Qingwu Divine Court!!"


    Mrs. Qiwei''s starry eyes sparkled, "This guy must have planned a long time ago, just to use this Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair to enter Qingwu God''s Court, and he must have other deep meanings in doing so."


    "I even suspect that he may have other ulterior motives in joining Qingwu Shenting!"


    The old woman couldn''t help but said happily: "Miss'' conjecture is not bad. There must be another secret in Xiao Jian, but who in this world doesn''t have secrets? We don''t need to pay attention to these."


    "No!"


    Mrs. Qiwei blinked her starry eyes and said, "I must be interested in the secrets about him."


    As she said that, she made a decisive decision and ordered: "Grandma, I also want to go to Qingwu Shenting to practice. You can help me arrange an identity. It''s best not to attract attention, and don''t expose my background."


    The old woman was stunned, and said: "Miss, Qingwu Divine Court is also a top power, if you go to practice, you will not be able to hide from the eyes of those old guys with terrifying skills..."


    She was about to continue persuading, but Mrs. Qi Wei said indifferently: "No matter what, this time, I have to go to Qingwu Shenting to have a look, so what is Xiao Jian going to do!"


    The old woman smiled wryly, knowing that she couldn''t persuade her anymore, she finally reluctantly agreed.


    "I know my mother-in-law loves me!"


    Mrs. Qiwei hugged the old woman''s shoulders affectionately, her eyes were curved, and her smile was sweet, "I will show my respect to you in the future!"


    The old woman said quietly: "As long as the young lady makes less trouble, the old woman is satisfied."


    Mrs. Qiwei smiled and said: "When I go to Qingwu Shenting, I must keep my law and be an honest person!"


    The old woman rolled her eyes.


    How could she not know the nature of this young lady of her own family?


    Once you let your temper run wild, you can pierce a hole in the sky!


    Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Not worried about the safety of my young lady, but worried that Qingwu Shenting would not be able to withstand the torture of my young lady...


    "Huh? What''s the rush that requires my father to use the Fire Lin Shenyu to send a message?"


    Suddenly, Madam Qiwei flipped her palm, and a fiery red jade pendant emerged.


    After reading the contents of the jade pendant, Mrs. Qiwei couldn''t help being stunned.


    Something big happened!

 Chapter 2190

    "Miss, what did the patriarch say?"


    The old woman noticed at a glance that the lady''s expression was not right!


    Mrs. Qiwei''s eyes were in a trance, and she murmured: "That dry well appeared again..."


    dry well?


    The old woman froze for a moment, then immediately shuddered.


    In God''s Domain, there are two places listed as forbidden places.


    One is Jiutianyunwai.


    One is Under the Nine Abyss!


    Outside the Nine Heavens Cloud refers to the deepest part of the sky in the Divine Realm, beyond the Nine Heavens.


    There, it is listed as a forbidden area that cannot be touched in the world of God''s Domain, and all avenues are forbidden.


    It is said that only those who touch the river of fate will have the opportunity to explore it.


    In addition, even if the Lord of the Nine Refinements goes there, his whole body will be shattered, and his soul will be scattered!


    And under Jiuyuan, it is located in the "Middle Earth Divine Continent" that has long been reduced to the ruins of life.


    In the oldest era of God''s Domain, there were originally five Divine Continents.


    But as early as a long time ago, the Divine Continent of Middle Earth underwent drastic changes, completely collapsed and sunk, shrouded in endless taboo and calamity forces, and completely reduced to a ruined land with no life.


    Since then, the Divine Continent of Middle Earth has become the largest restricted area in the Divine Domain, and no one can go there anymore.


    Under the Nine Abyss, it is in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth!


    The so-called Nine Heavens and Clouds, where gods and demons do not cross, and under Nine Abyss, all spirits do not exist, and this is where it comes from.


    These two forbidden places are also the most mysterious and unknown forbidden areas in the God''s Domain.


    So far no one knows what kind of secrets are hidden in these two restricted areas.


    And in the ancient years, there was a dry well outside the nine heavens!


    That dry well is extremely strange, as long as it appears in God''s Domain, it will definitely bring unforeseen disasters!


    This kind of disaster is called "the disaster of breaking the way", and it is specially aimed at the strong who set foot in the divine realm.


    No matter who it is, no matter what cultivation level it is, as long as it sees this dry well, it will be a calamity of cutting off its Dao, at least it will cut off its whole body.


    If it is more serious, the soul will fly away and the soul will be scattered!


    The most terrifying thing is that the appearance of that dry well is like an omen, which means that there will be turmoil, disaster and chaos in the world of God''s Domain!


    A long time ago, when that dry well appeared, the entire God''s Domain ushered in a turmoil that lasted eight thousand years!


    At that time, disasters occurred frequently all over the world, and all kinds of weird and unknown things emerged one after another, disturbing the world and causing an unknown amount of blood and chaos.


    In the 8,000-year turmoil, I don''t know how many cultivation forces were destroyed, and how many souls perished in the bloody turmoil!


    At the beginning, as many as nine god-level figures fell in the turmoil that spread to the world.


    It can be said that the mysterious dry well from outside the cloud of nine days is like a harbinger of a natural disaster, strange and terrifying.


    And this is what makes the old woman change color.


    "In a few decades, the age of dark myths will come. At this moment, that mysterious ancient well full of ominous and strange things appears again..."


    The old woman sighed, with a solemn expression, "This, I am afraid, is the prelude to a great chaos! In the years from now, more and more disasters and unpredictable variables will surely appear in the world of God''s Domain."


    Madam Qiwei frowned and said, "Grandma, is that dry well really that scary?"


    "It means that the disaster of breaking the way will appear, and it indicates that there will be great disasters and chaos in the world of God''s Domain, and the most important thing is..."


    The old woman said with a complex expression, "The timing of its appearance this time is too intrusive. Everyone knows that the age of dark mythology will come after decades, and its appearance seems to be a sign that a catastrophe will happen in God''s Domain." begin����"


    "Don''t you think it''s scary? A long time ago, the gods in the world gave that dry well a name, and called it ''The Well of Broken Path'', which means disaster and ominousness."


    Mrs. Qiwei was silent for a moment.


    "What else did your father say?"


    asked the old woman.


    "He just told me to be careful."


    Madam Qiwei said casually.


    The old woman said: "Really?"


    "Uh..." Mrs. Qiwei curled her lips and said, "Father also said to let me go home, but this is doomed to be impossible! Qingwu Shenting...I will go and make a decision!"


    The old woman suddenly felt helpless.


    ...


    On that day, the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair came to an end.


    Buddha''s son Liansheng, Daoist Xie Yunqing and other outstanding figures all shine brilliantly, ranking first and second respectively, and attracting much attention.


    In comparison, although Su Yi''s fake "Xiao Jian" was not as good as those peerless figures, he still performed outstandingly and attracted a lot of attention.


    That night, as the host, "Old Wei" of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce held a banquet specially for the top 30 powerhouses.


    Those who participated in the banquet were also the big names among the top giants.


    Su Yi originally didn''t want to participate, but there was no other way. He had expressed his intention to join Qingwu Divine Court. When the Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting ended, he was warmly invited by Tie Wenjing, the ninth elder of Qingwu Daoist Court, and had to come to the banquet.


    "That dry well really reappeared?"


    "That''s right. According to the exact news, the Well of Broken Dao appeared near Baihuashen Mountain in Lingxiao Shenzhou. The three gods who witnessed that dry well all suffered from Dao Dao. Two died and one injured!"


    "It''s over, a great chaos is destined to sweep the world of God''s Domain!"


    ... At the banquet, people talked about the mysterious Well of Severance, and they were all shocked and worried.


    "The Well of Broken Path..."


    Su Yi''s eyes turned strange.


    Li Fuyou had seen that dry well with his own eyes!


    But at that time, Li Fuyou possessed the Nine Prison Sword in his sea of ??consciousness, so he withstood the "disaster of breaking the way" from that dry well! !


    It was also that experience that made Li Fuyou infer that the dry well was like an incarnation of supreme order, representing disasters and unknowns, even if the Lord of the Nine Refinings met him, the end would be miserable!


    However, even Li Fuyou didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in that dry well.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to see that dry well again..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    He who has the memory of Li Fuyou has always suspected that that dry well hides a big secret, and even has life! !


    "Little friend is also worried about the Well of Duan Dao?"


    On one side, Tie Wenjing saw that Su Yi was silent and thought he was surprised by the Well of Duan Dao, so he couldn''t help comforting him in a gentle voice, "You don''t have to worry, you will be the disciple of Qingwu Divine Court from now on, even if the world of God''s Domain No matter how big the turmoil happens, it will not affect us!"


    With a few words, he spoke with confidence.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The last time the Well of Severing Dao appeared, even though it caused eight thousand years of turmoil and disaster in the world of God''s Domain.


    But those top giants in the world rarely suffer serious blows.


    "I''m not worried about that."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He could see that Tie Wenjing admired him very much, even as the elder of Qingwu God Court, he treated him with respect and courtesy.


    "Just don''t worry, we will set off to return to the sect tomorrow morning."


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile, "At that time, I will personally prepare all the procedures for you to join the sect."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Elder Lao Tie is here."


    When the banquet was over and the guests were leaving, Niu Kui from Jue Tian Mo Ting suddenly came to Su Yi.


    "Tell you, unless you hide in Qingwu Divine Court for the rest of your life, you will die sooner or later!"


    Niu Kui''s eyes were icy cold.


    "Niu Kui, are you going too far?"


    On the side, Tie Wenjing''s expression darkened.


    "Excessive? Oh, he killed a demon god I sent, and he was my enemy, but you Qingwu Divine Court recruited him to the main sect. This is clearly not giving me face in Juetian Demon Court!"


    Niu Kui sneered, "Since that''s the case, why should I be polite to you?"


    After all, he walked away.


    Tie Wenjing''s face was gloomy, obviously sullen, but in the end he held back and said, "Xiao Jian, you don''t have to worry about this. After you join my Qingwu Divine Court, the sect will help you resist these threats!"


    Su Yi nodded, and immediately said abruptly: "Elder Tie, why don''t we work together and kill that Niu Kui? In this way, the hidden danger can be solved once and for all."


    Tie Wenjing was taken aback immediately, this kid was too bold.


    That Niu Kuinai is the upper god!


    Is it so easy to kill?


    Not to mention, once the news is exposed, it will inevitably trigger a conflict between the two top orthodoxy!


    Then the consequences will be troublesome! !


    "It''s unavoidable. Don''t say that we have no chance to kill Niu Kui. Even if we did, we can''t do it."


    Tie Wenjing earnestly explained the pros, cons and consequences to Su Yi.


    Su Yi just smiled and said nothing more.


    In his heart, he had already made up his mind, and when he found a chance in the future, he must kill Niu Kui.


    In addition, we must also find the guy named Wang Teng and take the Jieyun Umbrella!


    Early the next morning.


    Tie Wenjing and Su Yi left the ancient city of Spring and Autumn together, and then took a treasure ship to plunder towards Qingwu Divine Court.


    "In less than seven days, we will arrive at the sect. By the way, why did you come from Dongsheng Shenzhou to South Vulcan Continent to seek Taoism?"


    On the treasure ship, Tie Wenjing was talking with Su Yi.


    Su Yi said casually: "Southern Vulcan Continent is the world of demon cultivators, and Qingwu Shenting is the top power of demon cultivators. I have admired it for a long time. When I was wandering in Southern Vulcan Continent, I already thought about how If you have the opportunity, you must join Qingwu Shenting."


    Tie Wenjing showed a smile, very proud in his heart, and said: "You come from the lineage of Zhulong, with extraordinary talents and shocking bloodlines. After entering the sect, you will definitely be valued!"


    Then, he asked about the Candle Dragon lineage, obviously curious about Su Yi''s origin.


    Su Yi casually made up some lies to cover it up.


    Tie Wenjing didn''t notice anything wrong either.


    The reason is very simple. The Candle Dragon''s vein has disappeared for too long, and no one knows what is going on with the Candle Dragon''s vein.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi also inquired with Tie Wenjing about some things related to Qingwu Shenting.


    "Then... does Elder Tie know when Patriarch Hongzhen will return to the sect?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The ancestor of Hongzhen is Hua Hongzhen, the younger brother of Yi Daoxuan''s wife Yu Xinyao!


    This person once betrayed Yi Daoxuan and his wife, and chose to join forces with the gods and Buddhas of the heavens to set up ambush for Yi Daoxuan and his wife in Qingwu Temple.


    It was also in that battle, in order to give Yi Daoxuan a ray of life, Yu Xinyao did not hesitate to die.


    Su Yi''s purpose of going to Qingwu God''s Court has something to do with this bloody feud.


    But who would have thought that according to what Tie Wenjing said, Hua Hongzhen had gone out for a wandering many years ago, and he has never returned so far!

 Chapter 2191

    "Ancestor Hongzhen traveled all over the world and lived in no fixed place. Except for the head teacher, no one knows when he will come back."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head.


    Speaking of this, his face suddenly changed, and he got up abruptly.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also noticed something, and looked into the distance.


    This is a sea of ??clouds, and under the sea of ??clouds are rolling mountains, desolate and uninhabited.


    But at this time, under the sky in the distance, a group of figures appeared out of thin air and came towards this side.


    The vast sea of ??clouds was divided by a crack, and the air waves surged and spread towards both sides.


    The leader was Niu Kui!


    In addition, Su Yi also saw a familiar face����


    Wang Teng!


    The High God of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court who is in charge of the Tribulation Umbrella!


    Besides Niu Kui and Wang Teng, there are two other people that Su Yi is also very familiar with.


    These two people also appeared at the trade fair of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce back then.


    Even, these two people sent an invitation to Su Yi at yesterday''s Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting, hoping that Su Yi would join the Taoism behind them!


    These two are an old man brought by E Guanbo, and they come from the world of mortals and demon land.


    A man dressed in brocade clothes, with a sheathed Dao sword slung across his back, came from Donghua Jiange.


    All are upper gods!


    Now, they came together with Niu Kui and Wang Teng, obviously the visitors were not kind!


    "Everyone, what are you trying to do?"


    Tie Wenjing''s expression darkened, realizing something was wrong.


    "Old Tie, don''t worry, we are here only to take that Xiao Jian away."


    Niu Kui smiled and said, "Of course, if you refuse, don''t blame us for not showing respect."


    While talking, the four of their high gods had come hand in hand and surrounded the treasure ship where Su Yi and Tie Wenjing were located!


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending me, Qingwu Shenting, if you do this?"


    Tie Wenjing was furious, he never expected that the other party would be so frenzied, in order to deal with Xiao Jian, he would join forces here to stop him.


    "ridiculous."


    Niu Kui snorted coldly, "Then Xiao Jian is the murderer who killed the strong man of our faction, so why am I wrong if I come here to avenge him?"


    "Tie Wenjing, Xiao Jian has not officially joined your Qingwu Divine Court, so naturally he is not considered a member of your sect."


    Wang Teng said indifferently, "Even if we kill him in front of you, it has nothing to do with you Qingwu Shenting!"


    Tie Wenjing''s expression changed, he was angry and anxious.


    "What about you, why do you want to get involved?"


    Tie Wenjing looked at the other two.


    The old man led by E Guanbo said righteously: "If the road is uneven, draw your sword and help!"


    Another man in brocade clothes with a sword in his hand sighed: "Old Tie, this son has won Yi Daoxuan''s Broken Sword Escape from the Qilin Merchant Guild. Tell me...how can we let him go?"


    Tie Wenjing''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said: "So, when you invited me to join your respective sects at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference yesterday, the purpose was actually for the Broken Sword?"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, "You''re not too stupid."


    The man in brocade clothes with a sword in his hand said: "We are like this, why is Tiewenjing not like this? Bringing you back to their Qingwu God''s Court, not only gaining a powerful disciple, but also getting the Broken Sword Unleashed, is completely a double blow." have to."


    Tie Wenjing''s cheeks flushed, and he said sharply: "I''m not as despicable as you think!! Xiao Jian, don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t know about it before, so what is Broken Sword Escape!"


    Su Yi said: "Elder Tie calm down, I naturally know they are trying to sow discord."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense!"


    Niu Kui said expressionlessly, "Tie Wenjing, in a word, whether you will retreat or not!"


    The eyes of the other three were also fixed on Tie Wenjing, full of threats.


    "Needless to say!"


    Tie Wenjing said angrily: "As long as I have breath, I will definitely not let you take Xiao Jian away!!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take another look at this person.


    "Heh, don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine!"


    Niu Kui sneered, and shot suddenly.


    boom!


    He took a step forward and swung his palm to kill Tie Wenjing.


    Almost at the same time, the old man also attacked brazenly, and together with Niu Kui, attacked Tie Wenjing.


    While Wang Teng and the man with the sword moved into the void, they went to kill Su Yi together.


    Undoubtedly, they had discussed the countermeasures before they acted, and the two of them would restrain Tie Wenjing, while the other two took the opportunity to attack Su Yi, so they cooperated so tacitly.


    boom! !


    The war broke out.


    In an instant, the treasure ship was torn apart and exploded.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Jian, who was not looked down upon by their high gods at all, turned around and ran away at the moment the battle started! !


    The blows of Wang Teng and the man with the sword also missed.


    The two looked at each other, and launched a pursuit immediately!


    Behind him, Tie Wenjing''s angry roar sounded from far away: "Xiao Jian, the farther you can escape, the better, don''t worry about me!!"


    He was pinched by Niu Kui and the old man, unable to separate himself, he vented all his anger in the battle, fighting like crazy.


    This made Niu Kui and the old man unable to get away from chasing and killing Su Yi, and could only fight against Tie Wenjing.


    However, both of them have made up their minds and are extremely convinced that Xiao Jian is doomed! !


    at the same time--


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he moved into the sky, looking like he was running for his life.


    "Xiao Jian, you can''t escape!"


    "Leave Broken Sword Xiaoyaoyou, we may spare your death!"


    From behind, Wang Teng and the man with the sword gradually chased up, constantly closing the distance between him and Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    After a while.


    "go!"


    A cold shout sounded, and the man with the sword made a move, pulled out the Dao sword in the scabbard behind his back, and slashed across the air.


    boom!


    The sword energy is soaring, piercing the sky.


    Eight thousand miles of clouds suddenly collapsed.


    Like flying catkins.


    Wang Teng saw at a glance that it was impossible for Xiao Jian, who was running for his life in the distance, to avoid this sword at all!


    But Su Yi didn''t hide.


    When the sword came, his figure quietly paused, and then turned around.


    With a wave of his sleeves.


    boom!


    The sword slashed across the sky exploded like shattered ice chips, and the void was torn into countless gaps.


    Um?


    The eyes and pupils of the man in brocade clothes and Wang Teng shrank in unbelief.


    A lower god, with a flick of his sleeve, actually shattered the sword full of the power of the upper god?


    "Donghua Jiange''s swordsmanship is still so unbearable, only good at attacking from behind."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    While speaking, he took a step forward and appeared in front of the brocade-clothed man.


    The speed is more than twice as fast as when he escaped just now!


    The man in brocade swung his Dao sword violently, and slashed out obliquely, with great force, the sword intent was like thunder from nine heavens, and the aura of destruction was terrifying.


    That is the power of the Creation Realm level!


    But Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    clang! ! !


    Daojian trembled violently, screamed loudly, and flew away suddenly.


    The five fingers and wrist of the man in brocade clothes holding the sword were shattered, and blood and flesh were scattered.


    With a horrified expression on his face, he retreated violently.


    At this time, how could he not be clear, this time he was slandered?


    This Xiao Jian''s fighting power is not as shown at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, but is so powerful that it can threaten the life of the upper god! !


    All of this seemed incomparably terrifying and unimaginable.


    But the brocade-clothed man had no time to think, he had to escape, let''s talk after surviving!


    At this moment, a broken sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The killing spirit of Broken Sword is astonishing, the sword body is covered with mottled blood, it is a free and easy tour!


    That saber that has fought with Yi Daoxuan for many years, that peerless and fierce soldier who has drunk countless blood of gods!


    But at this time, as the sword appeared in Su Yi''s hands, there was a thunderous sword cry, like a cry of excitement and joy.


    Su Yi smiled slightly.


    "Didn''t you want this sword, why did you leave?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi slashed out with a sword.


    When the sword is raised, the killing aura is like scarlet light, tearing apart the clouds and dyeing the sky red.


    When the sword fell, it seemed as if the burning sunset was shining, the mountains were flushed red, and the world was filled with blood.


    Far away, the head of the brocade-clothed man flew up into the air, his eyes widened, and his face was full of horror.


    With this sword, his body was decapitated, and his body and spirit were destroyed! !


    The terrifying sword energy fell, leaving a 30,000 zhang straight crack on the ground.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Yi turned around with deep eyes and a smile on his lips, "I''m very glad that you can take the initiative to come to see me today."


    In the distance, Wang Teng''s scalp was already numb from shock. He never thought that a lower god who was destined to be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board suddenly transformed into a terrifying existence that could easily kill the upper god. !


    The moment Su Yi turned around to look over, Wang Teng almost instinctively sacrificed the Jieyun Umbrella.


    On the surface of the bronze umbrella, chaotic air cascaded down like a waterfall, sheltering Wang Teng in it.


    At the same time, he said sharply, "Who are you...?"


    boom!


    Su Yi ignored it and slashed out with a sword.


    It''s just that the Broken Sword in his hand has been replaced by a sword within reach!


    Turn the distance of the world into a place close to you, ignoring the space!


    Therefore, when the sword was slashed, Wang Teng had no time to dodge, so he could only forcefully shake it.


    clang! ! !


    The robbery umbrella trembled, and the chaotic air surged.


    And Wang Teng''s whole body was sent flying, coughing up blood from his lips.


    It was only when he really confronted Su Yi that he deeply realized how perverted the fighting power of this young man in the Realm of Creation was.


    But compared to these, what shocked him even more was the sword that Su Yi used at this moment!


    "Sword so close! You are..."


    Wang Teng''s eyes widened and he hissed loudly.


    But the sound was still halfway, when it was overwhelmed by a piercing sword cry.


    A piece of chaotic sword energy descended from the sky, and the Jieyun Umbrella was directly blown away.


    But Wang Teng was overwhelmed by the sword energy.


    boom! !


    In an instant, it was wiped out.


    As he was about to die, his face was filled with astonishment and disbelief. He probably did not expect that Xiao Jian, who had always been identified as a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage, would be played by Su Yi.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand, and the robbery umbrella fell into his palm.


    Taking a closer look, Su Yi couldn''t help showing a smile. This treasure, ranked fifth among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, is indeed miraculous and has unique magical functions!


    Without delay, Su Yi put away the robbery umbrella and sword, and cleaned up the battle traces and spoils on the battlefield again.


    "It''s time to go back and deal with those two guys, it''s just... how should we do it?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin, and while thinking about how to hide the truth from Tie Wenjing, he went to kill Niu Kui and the old man from the Red Dust Demon Land.

 Chapter 2192

    Um?


    It seems that there is a sound of sword chant.


    Could it be that he has already caught up with Xiao Jian?


    During the fighting, Niu Kui heard a sword chant, although the distance was extremely far away, the sword chant was already faintly visible.


    But such a voice still cheered him up.


    "Old Tie, Xiao Jian has already been captured alive by Wang Teng and the others, are you still planning to stop?"


    Niu Kui scolded.


    At this moment, Tie Wenjing was fighting like crazy, looking desperate.


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    The old man also snorted coldly, "It''s just a lower god of the Candle Dragon lineage, is it worthy of your protection?"


    "He has agreed to join our Qingwu Divine Court, that is my Qingwu Divine Court!!"


    Tie Wenjing''s eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What''s the point of fighting to the death for my fellow clan?"


    boom!


    He shot more and more crazily, making Niu Kui and the old man angry and cursing.


    Tie Wenjing ignored it.


    "Calculating the time, Wang Teng and the others should have already succeeded, why haven''t they returned yet?"


    Niu Kui frowned.


    He really didn''t want to get entangled with that lunatic Tie Wenjing.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, the old man in the world of mortals seemed to notice something, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the sky.


    Immediately, I saw countless bright and dazzling stars falling from the sky like a burning fire-red galaxy!


    "not good!"


    Niu Kui''s complexion suddenly changed, and he gasped.


    There were billions of burning stars, like the sky collapsed, and the galaxy fell down.


    The terror of the destructive aura released melted the void and set everything ablaze.


    All of a sudden, the world is like a furnace, using living beings as charcoal!


    "escape!"


    Niu Kui roared.


    This sudden murder made him, a high god in the Creation Realm, shudder and almost suffocate.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and fled with all his strength with the old man.


    "How could this be..."


    Tie Wenjing was also taken aback, his expression suddenly changed.


    Before he had time to think about it, he also tried his best to escape.


    Boom! !


    Hundreds of millions of flaming stars fell down, and each star carried the power to destroy the enemy, smashing the earth into huge potholes and ravines one after another.


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and all the mountains and rivers in the vicinity of eight thousand miles collapsed and turned into dust.


    boom! !


    A dense cloud of stars attacked, and Tie Wenjing resisted with all his might, but he was still sent flying backwards, coughing up blood from his lips.


    He was terrified, before his figure could stand still, he was hit hard on the head suddenly, his eyes turned black, and he passed out directly.


    Almost at the same time, a big hand lifted Tie Wenjing''s figure up.


    "Sorry, I can only wrong you to sleep for a while."


    The owner of the big hand is none other than Su Yi.


    Before, he thought of various methods.


    For example, changing his appearance and changing his appearance into Wang Teng''s appearance to sneak attack.


    For example, he turned into a passerby and killed Niu Kui and the old man as an outsider.


    But similar methods have a flaw����


    It will arouse the suspicion of Tie Wenjing! !


    Even if Su Yi is confident that he won''t reveal any flaws, don''t forget that Niu Kui and the old man are from Absolute Heaven Demon Court and Red Dust Demon Land respectively.


    If the two of them die, it will inevitably lead to the investigation of the forces behind them, and it is inevitable that Tie Wenjing and himself will be found.


    In short, no matter what you do, as long as you let Tie Wenjing see it, you are bound to leave some hidden dangers.


    Therefore, Su Yi finally decided to knock Tie Wenjing unconscious first!


    As long as Tiewenjing can''t see anything, no matter what happens next, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled, the sky was full of burning stars and fell to the ground, and the breath of destruction raged like a hurricane.


    Niu Kui and the old man narrowly avoided the blow of such a destructive force, and fled to the far distance under the sky.


    "What a terrifying power, who is doing this?"


    Niu Kui''s face was ugly.


    "Where is Tiewenjing, is it already dead?"


    The old man frowned.


    This sudden outbreak of killing and robbery was so unexpected that it was impossible to guard against.


    "Dare to attack us, it is enough to prove that the other party is either a madman, or he is not afraid of revenge from the forces behind us!"


    Niu Kui''s eyes flickered, he sensed something was wrong, and felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "The situation is indeed very wrong. It''s all up to now, and Wang Teng and the others haven''t come back yet."


    The old man also noticed something was wrong.


    Until now, the murderer who suddenly set off a burning galaxy and bombarded them has never been seen!


    "No matter what, the news must be sent back to the sect as soon as possible!"


    Click!


    Niu Kui crushed a piece of the talisman, and a golden rainbow rose into the sky.


    A guy who dares to do something to these high gods is absolutely extremely dangerous!


    boom!


    That golden divine rainbow suddenly exploded in the middle, splitting into pieces.


    Niu Kui''s expression suddenly changed. Sure enough, someone was hiding in the dark, blocking him from seeking help from the sect! !


    Just when I thought of this, there was another change����


    boom!


    In all directions, suddenly sword qi shot up into the sky, intersecting with each other, like a series of barriers, completely sealing off the surrounding area.


    Even the sky was covered by a layer of gray and chaotic sword light!


    All of a sudden, the faces of Niu Kui and the old man changed completely.


    This time, the enemy, with unimaginable caution, has already planned to block this place, not giving them a chance to escape! !


    "Who is your Excellency, why don''t you dare to show yourself?"


    Niu Kui spoke in a deep voice.


    He and the old man sacrificed their treasures and were ready to break out of the encirclement.


    But no one answered.


    Only a bronze umbrella filled with chaotic atmosphere suddenly soared into the sky, and then continued to grow in size.


    One hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet...


    In the blink of an eye, the bronze umbrella was like a layer of night, covering the sky.


    Thick chaotic air hangs down, like piled clouds, completely covering the land in all directions, cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    "Hit the Umbrella!!"


    Niu Kuiru was struck by lightning and lost his voice, "It''s over, Wang Teng has encountered an accident!"


    The old man''s scalp was also numb, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who is it that, after killing Wang Teng and Wang Teng silently, made arrangements here to trap and kill them here?


    Why did the other party do this?


    Are you really not afraid of being retaliated against?


    "Now, it''s useless even if you yell to break your throat."


    An indifferent voice resounded.


    Swish!


    Niu Kui and the old man looked up together, and saw a figure appearing in the void in the distance.


    Dressed in snowy clothes, with a thin face, there is an unshakable charm all over his body.


    "Xiao Jian!!?"


    Niu Kui''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why are you?"


    "this����"


    The old man was also almost dumbfounded.


    Who dared to imagine that the character who set up such a killing game would be a lower god who was never really taken into account by them?


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Su Yi walked over with a casual demeanor, "I took the initiative to deliver it to my door, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Niu Kui''s expression turned ugly, and he said, "So, both Wang Teng and Rong Shan have died in your hands?"


    Rong Shan was the name of the man in brocade clothes and holding a sword in Jiange of Donghua.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "They walked peacefully."


    Niu Kui and Niu Kui looked at each other, feeling chills in their hearts.


    "Who... are you?"


    Niu Kui couldn''t help but said, he didn''t believe that a low god could be so powerful.


    The other party must have another identity.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "How about this, you answer a question for me, and I answer a question for you, how about it?"


    The reason why Niu Kui and the old man were not killed immediately was that Su Yi had something to ask.


    "Okay, you answer my question first."


    Niu Kui''s eyes flickered.


    Naturally, he was eager to buy some more time!


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If you don''t want to change your name, if you don''t want to change your surname, I am indeed Xiao Jian."


    Xiao Jian is his third life, nothing wrong with him.


    However, such an answer obviously dissatisfied Niu Kui and the old man.


    But they could only hold back, not daring to get mad, for fear that if they angered Su Yi, they would lose even the chance to procrastinate.


    "It''s your turn to answer my question."


    Su Yi said, "Is Lu Qingmei still in your Absolute Heaven Demon Court?"


    Niu Kui was taken aback, "Why did you ask about this?"


    "Answer my question." Su Yi''s eyes were deep and cold.


    Niu Kui said: "That''s right, Patriarch Qingmei has indeed been living in seclusion in my Absolute Demon Court! Why, do you know Patriarch Qingmei whom I sent?"


    "It''s more than acquaintance."


    Su Yi said with a calm expression, "A long time ago, we slept together, went to the Shuangxiu Avenue together, and had a special emotional experience."


    Niu Kui was stunned, almost thinking that Xiao Jian was crazy!


    Lu Qingmei.


    Dao name "Qingmei Demon Lord", the world''s leading demon giant in God''s Domain! !


    She is the most prestigious myth in the lineage of demons in the world. A long time ago, she became a Taoist partner with the Lord Juetian!


    But now, Xiao Jian said that he once slept with Demon Lord Qingmei, and had a special relationship experience in double cultivation. Who would dare to believe this?


    It''s crazy!


    "Do not believe?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Unfortunately, I can''t prove it to you."


    As he said that, he looked at the old man again, "Where is the osmanthus tree in the world of mortals?"


    The old man frowned and asked in surprise, "Why do you ask about this?"


    He felt very unbelievable, the things that Xiao Jian was concerned about were very special and unusual, completely unexpected.


    Su Yi''s eyes drifted slightly, and he said, "That osmanthus tree is mine, so I am naturally very concerned about whether it is still there."


    "your?"


    The old man couldn''t help sneering, "In this God''s Domain, who doesn''t know that the laurel tree of the Toad Palace is a fetish of my sect? How could it be yours?"


    Su Yi said: "So, it has always been in your world of mortals?"


    "certainly!"


    The old man said without thinking.


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "That''s good, I will take it back to its homeland in the future."


    "Xiao Jian! I just want to know now, who are you and why do you want to have trouble with us?"


    Niu Kui couldn''t help it anymore.


    "It''s you who are against me time and time again, wanting to snatch my saber escape, why do you want me to be against you?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    "Before you said that the laurel tree in the Toad Palace was yours, and now you said that Yi Daoxuan''s sword is also yours. Who would believe such a lie?"


    The old man sneered.


    But at this time, Niu Kui suddenly realized something, his face changed drastically, and he said in a trembling voice: "You...you can''t be..."

 Chapter 2193

    puff!


    A wisp of sword energy crossed the sky.


    Niu Kui''s figure was split into two, split from the middle, and the domineering sword energy directly crushed his body and spirit into fine powder.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed.


    And what he had just said in the middle of it came to an abrupt end.


    Your old man in the world of mortals and demon soil is horrified, and his eyes are fixed on Su Yi''s hands.


    It was a Dao sword, filled with chaotic energy, Su Yi was standing far away, but when the sword slashed down, it ignored the space and fell three feet above Niu Kui''s head!


    too fast.


    It''s too domineering!


    A majestic high god in the Creation Realm, who had no time to dodge, was killed on the spot! !


    "I... I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know these things. Can you spare my life instead of killing them all?"


    The old man was trembling all over, his face was pale, and he looked completely terrified.


    As he spoke, he knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    He seemed to beg Su Yi for mercy.


    But at the moment he knelt down, a wooden hairpin stuck in the hair on the top of his head shot out violently, like a light piercing through time and space, stabbing fiercely at Su Yi''s throat.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world!


    But Su Yi''s response was faster, and he didn''t see any movement. Two fingers appeared out of thin air, and they firmly clamped the wooden hairpin, making no further progress.


    "You got Fooled!"


    The old man grinned grinningly, his tongue burst into thunder, "Explode!!"


    But an embarrassing scene happened����


    The wooden hairpin didn''t move at all.


    Still firmly held between Su Yi''s fingers!


    The sinister smile on the old man''s face froze immediately, his eyes almost fell off, "How is that possible!?"


    "Luopo hairpin, the unique secret treasure of the world of mortals and demon soil, is refined from the branches and leaves of the laurel tree in the toad palace. It contains seventy-two forbidden arrays of divine patterns, which can break the shackles of space and escape in the invisible. Lock it, and by surprise, you can assassinate a higher god of the same realm." Su Yi looked at the wooden hairpin in his hand, and sighed softly, "You know, the refining method of this downcast hairpin was originally created by me, and it is recorded in�� In the "Secret Artifact" chapter of Daoxuan Bi Tan, it can be listed as the nineteenth secret treasure of the Creation Realm."


    "And now, if you use this treasure to deal with me, what is the difference between humiliating yourself?"


    The old man froze.


    He looked straight at Su Yi, and lost his voice: "I know who you are now!!"


    "So what if you know? The breath of the robbery umbrella cuts off everything from the outside world. If you kill you here, even if someone who touches the threshold of the long river of fate comes, he will never be able to deduce any clues from the traces of the battle."


    As Su Yi said, he flicked his wrist.


    laugh!


    The Luoluo hairpin held between the two fingers shot out at a faster speed than before.


    "rise!!"


    The old man let out a roar, and there were many defensive forces in front of him, blocking Luoluozan dangerously and dangerously.


    Su Yi smiled, and whispered a word from his lips: "Broken!"


    boom--!


    The Luoba hairpin exploded suddenly.


    At that moment, the void collapsed into a huge abyss, and the destructive dazzling light rose into the sky like a bright silver full moon, shining brightly for nine days.


    And the defensive power around the old man suddenly shattered, and the whole person had no time to dodge, and was torn into countless pieces by the dazzling divine light, and his soul flew away.


    This is the power of Luoluo Hairpin!


    This treasure is refined from the branches of the laurel tree in the Toad Palace. Once it explodes, the seventy-two forbidden arrays of divine patterns accumulated inside will be released together, producing terrifying power enough to kill a high god.


    That round of bright full moon light is part of the original power of the laurel tree in the Toad Palace, which is extremely domineering.


    "Sure enough, not only the Osmanthus in the Toad Palace, but also Yi Daoxuan''s Taoist treasures and treasures hidden in Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea were taken away by those great enemies back then."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Toad Palace Osmanthus, a rare sacred tree, is rooted in the depths of a chaotic sea eye in the depths of the boundless sea. It contains the innate immortality, and can be regarded as an innate god in the immortal realm.


    A long time ago, this osmanthus tree was taken away by Yi Daoxuan and planted on Qixia Island.


    At night, the osmanthus tree is fragrant, and the branches are filled with the innate Dao light like a galaxy waterfall, which can reflect the vision of the moon in the Toad Palace, thereby pulling the power of the Dao in Zhou Xuzhong, which is extremely miraculous.


    And the condensed flower buds, fallen leaves and branches of this tree are all the rarest and immortal miracles! !


    For any top tycoon, if they can own such an immortal god, it is equivalent to having an innately opened up practice paradise, which can meet the cultivation needs of people in the realm of the gods! !


    From this, we know how precious the toad palace osmanthus is.


    pity����


    At that time, Yi Daoxuan suffered great changes in Boundless Sea. Not only was he betrayed by some friends who were loyal to Jinlan, but he was also besieged by many peerless enemies. In the end, although he fought a bloody road, he was forced to leave Boundless Sea , Desperate.


    As a result, the Taoist treasures and treasures he left on Qixia Island were also divided up by those enemies.


    [Daoxuan Bi Tan] This Taoist scripture was created by Yi Daoxuan. Undoubtedly, this Taoist scripture, like the laurel tree in the Toad Palace, fell into the hands of the world of mortals and demons.


    As for the conversation with Niu Kui just now, Su Yi did not lie.


    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he did have a special relationship with the demon lord Lu Qingmei.


    Lu Qingmei''s master is Gu Huaxian, an old witch who touched the threshold of the river of fate.


    At the beginning, on the road leading to the stars, Gu Huaxian, Lao Tuozi and other terrifying existences once blocked Su Yi.


    As the descendant of the ancient flower fairy, when Lu Qingmei and Yi Daoxuan got acquainted, they had just stepped into the realm of the god master, and they were the master of a refining god.


    Talking about her relationship with Yi Daoxuan is quite tortuous and complicated.


    What is certain is that Yi Daoxuan was genuinely moved at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, Yi Daoxuan finally found out that Lu Qingmei was just a spy placed by his side under the order of his master Gu Huaxian.


    Later, during a double cultivation, this woman suddenly dealt a cruel blow to Yi Daoxuan, causing Yi Daoxuan to almost go mad.


    In the end, although Lu Qingmei did not succeed, Yi Daoxuan was severely injured and was quite embarrassed.


    It was also because of this incident that it dealt a heavy blow to Yi Daoxuan''s body and mind, and almost destroyed his thoughts.


    After all, being stabbed by the woman you love is undoubtedly too cruel a blow.


    Fortunately, it was Yu Xinyao who saved him back then.


    Looking back on Yi Daoxuan''s emotional experience, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Although Yi Daoxuan''s life was miserable and rough, he had to say that his experience was really rich...


    Rich enough to be able to encounter any tragic things, it''s just... there''s no way to say it.


    However, knowing that Lu Qingmei is still alive is enough for Su Yi.


    While thinking, Su Yi had already started to clean up the spoils.


    ...


    "Elder Tie, wake up quickly."


    A voice rang in Tie Wenjing''s ears, awakening his sleepy consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes with difficulty, he saw Xiao Jian''s familiar face, with worry in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Tie Wenjing was pleasantly surprised, "Xiao Jian, are you okay? Good, that''s great!"


    Su Yi felt a little embarrassed suddenly, he could see that Tie Wenjing was happy for himself to be alive from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, I was the one who knocked him out just now...


    "Just now...what happened? Where are Niu Kui and Qian Weihe?"


    Tie Wenjing got up and looked around. When he saw the ruins nearby, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Before, I had already escaped, and I was going to be chased by those two guys, but I don''t know what happened, those two guys suddenly returned in a hurry."


    "When I came back, I saw you, Elder Tie, sleeping here."


    He made up a lie without blushing or panting, anyway, he was still dead without proof, impeccable.


    "It seems that the sudden attack just now changed our situation."


    Tie Wenjing thought of the flames and stars that fell from the sky, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s okay, we''re all still alive, that''s enough!"


    As he said that, he smiled and patted Su Yi on the shoulder, "If you survive a catastrophe, there will be future blessings. This time, you and I even want to thank that mysterious person who came here suddenly!"


    Su Yi just nodded.


    "However, today''s enmity can''t be left alone!"


    Hatred appeared in Tie Wenjing''s eyes, "Niu Kui and the others... are really deceiving people! I will find an opportunity in the future and settle accounts with them one by one!!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said: "Elder Tie, it''s not appropriate to talk about this now, it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, you must leave as soon as possible!"


    As he said that, Tie Wenjing suddenly came to his senses, and immediately took Su Yi away in a hurry.


    And on the night they left��


    A group of big figures from Juetian Demon Court, Hongchen Demon Soil, and Donghua Jiange appeared in the ruins of this battlefield.


    Unfortunately, after searching all the traces of the battle, they found nothing.


    And on the same day, the news spread back to the three top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    The four upper gods all died!


    Such casualties shocked those giant forces and shook them up and down.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    ...


    Qingwu Road Mountain.


    An ancient sacred mountain located in the southwest of South Huoshenzhou, it is the world''s leading holy place for top practice.


    This mountain stretches for 8,000 miles, and there are 109 peaks, large and small, in it. In addition, there are many restricted areas, secret places and secret places.


    In the eyes of the people of Nanhuoshenzhou, this is the place where the gods live, the real pure land outside the world.


    five days later.


    When it was approaching evening, Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but let out a long breath when he saw Qingwu Divine Mountain in the distance.


    "Finally home����"


    He obviously relaxed, turned his head and said to Su Yi, "Xiao Jian, the Zongmen already knows about your affairs, and when I arrive at the Zongmen, I will take you to see the head teacher."


    "Going later?" Su Yi was startled.


    Tie Wenjing said: "The first is that the important figures in the sect want to meet you to further check your identity and origin, and the second is to understand the disaster we encountered back then."


    As he said that, he said with a strange look: "I never thought that Niu Kui and Wang Teng would die at that time..."


    Yes, on the way back, Tie Wenjing received news from the Zongmen about the deaths of Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others.


    At that time, he was so startled that he almost jumped up.


    But immediately, everyone was very happy about it and laughed.


    There is a feeling that the sky has eyes, and good and evil are rewarded.


    However, Tie Wenjing also knew that the death of Niu Kui and others had already caused a major earthquake in the South Vulcan Continent. The sect must ask clearly about this matter.


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more.


    He wanted to see if those big shots in Qingwu Shenting could see through his disguise!

 Chapter 2194

    The mountains are overlapping, and the cranes are soaring.


    In the sky, there are ten thousand beams of divine light, dense auspicious light, and mighty divine aura, surging over Qingwu Sacred Mountain like a sea of ??clouds.


    Entering the mountain gate, along the way, there are many mountains, towering ancient trees, and a picturesque atmosphere of pure land everywhere.


    Even those Qiongyu pavilions built on every mountain peak are filled with ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    There was the sound of chanting sutras echoing among the mountain peaks, it was the sound of Qingwu Shenting disciples practicing in the dojo.


    Occasionally, there are many escaping lights that break through the sky and shuttle back and forth between the mountains.


    Each of them has Tao and deeds in their bodies, they are gods and figures, and they have countless chic and romantic.


    The setting sun shines at night, the sunset glow is like fire, and the auspicious clouds are dyed red, which also makes all parts of Qingwu Temple bathed in a dreamlike atmosphere.


    Along the way, when many disciples saw Tie Wenjing, they would bow to each other and respectfully call him "Nine Elders".


    Su Yi has known for a long time that in Qingwu Divine Court, those who can play the role of elders are all high gods in the Good Fortune Realm!


    Such elders hold different positions.


    Such as preaching elders, precept elders, punishment elders and so on.


    In addition, there are also places such as the cabinet, the outer gate, the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, and the preaching hall, and there are also elders sitting in town.


    However, among the elders, the most powerful ones are the thirteen elders of the cabinet.


    Among them, the chief elder, Wei Zhong, is a god-level existence!


    Tie Wenjing is also a cabinet elder, but he is ranked ninth. His status in Qingwu Divine Court is not very high, but it is definitely not low.


    Regardless of the amount of authority they hold, if only measured by strength, those elders in the Scripture Library Pavilion and the Temple of Evangelism are the most powerful.


    Most of these elders don''t care about worldly affairs. They either devote themselves to cultivating the Tao or preaching and teaching karma. Almost all of their Taoism and deeds are at the Great Perfection of the Creation Realm, which is only one step away from the Divine Master Realm.


    "In the distance is the main peak of Haotian. The head teacher, chief elder and others are already waiting."


    Tiewenjing pointed to the distance.


    Under the setting sun, in the arch of Shenxi, a mountain peak stood up against the sky, majestic and majestic, far higher and more sacred than other peaks.


    There is the core place of Qingwu Divine Court����


    The main peak of Haotian!


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even some deacons and first-class Dharma protectors of the sect are not qualified to go.


    Only the great figures who have set foot in the divine realm and hold important positions in the sect, as well as those core disciples, can enter and leave the main peak of Haotian.


    "When you see the head teacher later, don''t be nervous, we practitioners don''t have so many red tapes."


    Tie Wenjing warned in a warm voice.


    Su Yi nodded.


    After pondering for a while, Tie Wenjing said in a low voice: "In addition, when checking your identity, some elders may make some harsh and excessive demands, you must not mind them."


    "I see."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In the realm of the gods, every top giant force will be extremely cautious when recruiting the strong in the divine realm, and will conduct multiple investigations and assessments to ensure that spies will not be infiltrated into the sect.


    Su Yi was naturally prepared for this.


    "You, I don''t understand."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head slightly, "The third elder of the cabinet is bitter, cruel and cruel, iron-blooded and ruthless, and he also serves as the punishment elder."


    "In the long years in the past, countless traitors and traitors died under his hands."


    "In the entire sect, there is no one who is not afraid of him. Some disciples secretly call him a ''cold-blooded butcher''." "However, he is indeed very capable. In the matter of hunting traitors and traitors, he is unmatched by others." With his rich experience and experience, the head teacher also highly values ??and trusts him."


    After hearing these words, Su Yi was slightly taken aback, and said, "It sounds like Tie Changlong is also a little afraid of this Elder Kuzhen."


    Tie Wenjing smiled wryly, and said: "Among the sect, Elder Kuzhen is the most unlikable. He has a too surly and vicious temperament, and does not show affection in his actions. Not to mention the disciples in the sect, we elders are the most unlikable. I rarely interact with him."


    Su Yi understood that this bitterness is really a knife in the hands of the head teacher of Qingwu Shenting. It is because it is ruthless and cruel enough that it will be valued.


    "By the way, Elder Kuzhen comes from the ''Xiezhi lineage''."


    Tie Wenjing said, "Therefore, if you encounter his cross-examination later, you must not lie, otherwise, you will be seen through at a glance."


    Xiezhi!


    A kind of congenital heterogeneity, with innate unique talent, able to discern truth from falsehood, distinguish straight from wrong, and see through good and evil, loyalty and traitor!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    He is not worried about his identity being found out.


    Because, he has no disguise at all, whether it is blood, appearance, it is true, without any flaws.


    If the candle dragon bloodline like him is seen by the real descendants of the candle dragon, he would even have to call him "ancestor"!


    His candle dragon bloodline was born in the chaos, and it is the power of the ancestral source of qi and blood born innately.


    Like this kind of ancestral source of qi and blood, Su Yi obtained a total of nine kinds in the first pass of the ancient gods'' road.


    In addition to the origin of Zhulong''s qi and blood, there are also Qiongqi, Suanni, Dijiang, Zhuyan, Qingxi, Kunpeng, Wuwu, and Taotie!


    At the beginning, the nine most original qi and blood powers all poured into Su Yi''s body and became part of the original power of his body.


    Naturally, all the innate supernatural powers contained in these nine ancestral sources of qi and blood have been mastered by Su Yi.


    This is also the reason why, even Mrs. Qiwei and the old woman beside her were unable to see through Su Yi''s identity when they were in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Yi can be sure that even if the God Lord comes, he will not be able to expose himself!


    While talking, they had already arrived at the main peak of Haotian.


    At this moment, Su Yi keenly noticed that the main peak was covered with an extremely dangerous forbidden formation.


    That is a god-level forbidden formation, and it can also be regarded as an immortal forbidden formation.


    "It seems that this is Qingwu Shenting''s suppressing formation��''Shenwu Daojin''."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The Divine Martial Dao Restriction was set up by the patriarch of Qingwu Shenting, and has been continuously blessed by generations of sages of the sect. Now if the formation is fully functioning, it can trap the Jiulian God Lord!


    "Huh? Interesting, besides the Divine Martial Dao Forbidden, there are also hidden mountain guard beasts and some terrifying aura hidden in the dark on the main peak of Haotian..."


    Su Yi soon noticed that when he appeared, some invisible and obscure aura swept past him soundlessly.


    He didn''t sense it, pretending to be ignorant, but based on his past life experience, he deduced that the main peak of Haotian was full of murders and hidden many fatal dangers!


    And this is the background of the power of the top giants.


    On the top of Haotian main peak stands an ancient palace built of white jade.


    The palace stands proudly among the sea of ??clouds, filled with auspicious light, shrouded in divine light, and extremely sacred.


    Just looking at it is daunting.


    Here is Haotian Temple!


    On both sides of the gate of the palace, there is a stone statue.


    The stone on the left is like a human body of a bird or beast, covered with scales, with wings on the back, holding a big halberd in his hand.


    The stone statue on the right is a nine-tailed fox entrenched there, with nine tails fluttering, facing the sky.


    When seeing these two statues, Su Yi suddenly thought of the two people in Qingwu God Court.


    One is "Lei Qingwu", the founding patriarch of Qingwu Shenting. It is rumored that he is a born Lei Ling.


    One is Hua Hongzhen!


    This guy is from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    The two god statues in front of me were obviously carved according to the bodies of Lei Qingwu and Hua Hongzhen.


    And Su Yi saw at a glance that these two stone statues are actually the eyes of the formation controlling the "Shen Wu Dao Jin"!


    "If you can master the secret method of moving these two stone statues, it will naturally be equivalent to mastering the Divine Martial Dao..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    While thinking, Tie Wenjing had brought Su Yi into Haotian Temple!


    In the temple, the ground is paved with sacred stones, and thirty-six divine pillars stand erect, supporting the roof of the hall.


    The layout of the temple is not luxurious, but it has a sacred and majestic atmosphere.


    When Su Yi and the two arrived, there were already more than ten figures waiting there in the temple.


    There are men and women, all majestic.


    "Tie Wenjing brings Xiao Jian, a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage, here to meet the head teacher!"


    Tie Wenjing stepped forward, saluting solemnly.


    At this moment, all eyes in the hall were fixed on him and Su Yi, and an invisible coercion spread out.


    Tie Wenjing looked calm.


    Su Yi also remained calm.


    "No need to be polite."


    In the upper position in the center of the temple, sat a middle-aged man in a simple Taoist robe, with a smooth willow beard and a skin as fair as jade.


    Sitting there casually, there is a sense of majesty overlooking the heavens.


    This person is Liang Lingxu, head teacher of Qingwu Shenting.


    An Immortal Divine Lord who has survived three calamities of refining Dao!


    "You are Xiao Jian?"


    Liang Lingxu looked at Su Yi with gentle and calm eyes.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the head teacher."


    He felt a little helpless.


    Liang Lingxu is Hua Hongzhen''s closed disciple, and also the nephew of Yi Daoxuan''s wife Yu Xinyao.


    A long time ago, Liang Lingxu was completely a junior in front of Yi Daoxuan, who could only stand and obey orders.


    But now, after hundreds of thousands of years, Liang Lingxu has become the head teacher of Qingwu Divine Court, sitting high in the top position.


    And I still need to bow and salute, which makes Su Yi, who has integrated all of Yi Daoxuan''s karma and memories, inevitably feel a little strange.


    "good."


    Liang Lingxu praised, "We are all aware of your performance at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference. As long as you pass the inspection and assessment this time, you can become my disciple of Qingwu God Court."


    After a pause, he continued: "Before, I have discussed with other elders. With your morality and talents, as long as you can be used by Qingwu Divine Court, you can be appointed as the deacon of Yeyou Palace."


    Night travel hall?


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, the Night Tour Hall and the Day Tour Hall are all under the control of the Zongmen Cabinet.


    The Riyou Hall is under the jurisdiction of the Great Elder of the Cabinet, and is responsible for patrolling and controlling Qingwu Shenting''s territory and vassal forces distributed in the South Vulcan Continent.


    The gods who serve the Riyou Temple are collectively referred to as the Riyou God.


    Cai Lei, the God of Riyou who once patrolled the Canglan Realm, is from the Riyou Temple of Qingwu Shenting.


    Yeyoudian is in charge of the cabinet''s third elder, Kuzhen, who is responsible for criminal law, supervision, intelligence gathering, hunting down enemies, and so on.


    The strong man in the Night Tour Palace is called the Night Tour God!

 Chapter 2195

    The mountains are overlapping, and the cranes are soaring.


    In the sky, there are ten thousand beams of divine light, dense auspicious light, and mighty divine aura, surging over Qingwu Sacred Mountain like a sea of ??clouds.


    Entering the mountain gate, along the way, there are many mountains, towering ancient trees, and a picturesque atmosphere of pure land everywhere.


    Even those Qiongyu pavilions built on every mountain peak are filled with ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    There was the sound of chanting sutras echoing among the mountain peaks, it was the sound of Qingwu Shenting disciples practicing in the dojo.


    Occasionally, there are many escaping lights that break through the sky and shuttle back and forth between the mountains.


    Each of them has Tao and deeds in their bodies, they are gods and figures, and they have countless chic and romantic.


    The setting sun shines at night, the sunset glow is like fire, and the auspicious clouds are dyed red, which also makes all parts of Qingwu Temple bathed in a dreamlike atmosphere.


    Along the way, when many disciples saw Tie Wenjing, they would bow to each other and respectfully call him "Nine Elders".


    Su Yi has known for a long time that in Qingwu Divine Court, those who can play the role of elders are all high gods in the Good Fortune Realm!


    Such elders hold different positions.


    Such as preaching elders, precept elders, punishment elders and so on.


    In addition, there are also places such as the cabinet, the outer gate, the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, and the preaching hall, and there are also elders sitting in town.


    However, among the elders, the most powerful ones are the thirteen elders of the cabinet.


    Among them, the chief elder, Wei Zhong, is a god-level existence!


    Tie Wenjing is also a cabinet elder, but he is ranked ninth. His status in Qingwu Divine Court is not very high, but it is definitely not low.


    Regardless of the amount of authority they hold, if only measured by strength, those elders in the Scripture Library Pavilion and the Temple of Evangelism are the most powerful.


    Most of these elders don''t care about worldly affairs. They either devote themselves to cultivating the Tao or preaching and teaching karma. Almost all of their Taoism and deeds are at the Great Perfection of the Creation Realm, which is only one step away from the Divine Master Realm.


    "In the distance is the main peak of Haotian. The head teacher, chief elder and others are already waiting."


    Tiewenjing pointed to the distance.


    Under the setting sun, in the arch of Shenxi, a mountain peak stood up against the sky, majestic and majestic, far higher and more sacred than other peaks.


    There is the core place of Qingwu Divine Court����


    The main peak of Haotian!


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even some deacons and first-class Dharma protectors of the sect are not qualified to go.


    Only the great figures who have set foot in the divine realm and hold important positions in the sect, as well as those core disciples, can enter and leave the main peak of Haotian.


    "When you see the head teacher later, don''t be nervous, we practitioners don''t have so many red tapes."


    Tie Wenjing warned in a warm voice.


    Su Yi nodded.


    After pondering for a while, Tie Wenjing said in a low voice: "In addition, when checking your identity, some elders may make some harsh and excessive demands, you must not mind them."


    "I see."


    Su Yi smiled.


    In the realm of the gods, every top giant force will be extremely cautious when recruiting the strong in the divine realm, and will conduct multiple investigations and assessments to ensure that spies will not be infiltrated into the sect.


    Su Yi was naturally prepared for this.


    "You, I don''t understand."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head slightly, "The third elder of the cabinet is bitter, cruel and cruel, iron-blooded and ruthless, and he also serves as the punishment elder."


    "In the long years in the past, countless traitors and traitors died under his hands."


    "In the entire sect, there is no one who is not afraid of him. Some disciples secretly call him a ''cold-blooded butcher''." "However, he is indeed very capable. In the matter of hunting traitors and traitors, he is unmatched by others." With his rich experience and experience, the head teacher also highly values ??and trusts him."


    After hearing these words, Su Yi was slightly taken aback, and said, "It sounds like Tie Changlong is also a little afraid of this Elder Kuzhen."


    Tie Wenjing smiled wryly, and said: "Among the sect, Elder Kuzhen is the most unlikable. He has a too surly and vicious temperament, and does not show affection in his actions. Not to mention the disciples in the sect, we elders are the most unlikable. I rarely interact with him."


    Su Yi understood that this bitterness is really a knife in the hands of the head teacher of Qingwu Shenting. It is because it is ruthless and cruel enough that it will be valued.


    "By the way, Elder Kuzhen comes from the ''Xiezhi lineage''."


    Tie Wenjing said, "Therefore, if you encounter his cross-examination later, you must not lie, otherwise, you will be seen through at a glance."


    Xiezhi!


    A kind of congenital heterogeneity, with innate unique talent, able to discern truth from falsehood, distinguish straight from wrong, and see through good and evil, loyalty and traitor!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    He is not worried about his identity being found out.


    Because, he has no disguise at all, whether it is blood, appearance, it is true, without any flaws.


    If the candle dragon bloodline like him is seen by the real descendants of the candle dragon, he would even have to call him "ancestor"!


    His candle dragon bloodline was born in the chaos, and it is the power of the ancestral source of qi and blood born innately.


    Like this kind of ancestral source of qi and blood, Su Yi obtained a total of nine kinds in the first pass of the ancient gods'' road.


    In addition to the origin of Zhulong''s qi and blood, there are also Qiongqi, Suanni, Dijiang, Zhuyan, Qingxi, Kunpeng, Wuwu, and Taotie!


    At the beginning, the nine most original qi and blood powers all poured into Su Yi''s body and became part of the original power of his body.


    Naturally, all the innate supernatural powers contained in these nine ancestral sources of qi and blood have been mastered by Su Yi.


    This is also the reason why, even Mrs. Qiwei and the old woman beside her were unable to see through Su Yi''s identity when they were in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Yi can be sure that even if the God Lord comes, he will not be able to expose himself!


    While talking, they had already arrived at the main peak of Haotian.


    At this moment, Su Yi keenly noticed that the main peak was covered with an extremely dangerous forbidden formation.


    That is a god-level forbidden formation, and it can also be regarded as an immortal forbidden formation.


    "It seems that this is Qingwu Shenting''s suppressing formation��''Shenwu Daojin''."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The Divine Martial Dao Restriction was set up by the patriarch of Qingwu Shenting, and has been continuously blessed by generations of sages of the sect. Now if the formation is fully functioning, it can trap the Jiulian God Lord!


    "Huh? Interesting, besides the Divine Martial Dao Forbidden, there are also hidden mountain guard beasts and some terrifying aura hidden in the dark on the main peak of Haotian..."


    Su Yi soon noticed that when he appeared, some invisible and obscure aura swept past him soundlessly.


    He didn''t sense it, pretending to be ignorant, but based on his past life experience, he deduced that the main peak of Haotian was full of murders and hidden many fatal dangers!


    And this is the background of the power of the top giants.


    On the top of Haotian main peak stands an ancient palace built of white jade.


    The palace stands proudly among the sea of ??clouds, filled with auspicious light, shrouded in divine light, and extremely sacred.


    Just looking at it is daunting.


    Here is Haotian Temple!


    On both sides of the gate of the palace, there is a stone statue.


    The stone on the left is like a human body of a bird or beast, covered with scales, with wings on the back, holding a big halberd in his hand.


    The stone statue on the right is a nine-tailed fox entrenched there, with nine tails fluttering, facing the sky.


    When seeing these two statues, Su Yi suddenly thought of the two people in Qingwu God Court.


    One is "Lei Qingwu", the founding patriarch of Qingwu Shenting. It is rumored that he is a born Lei Ling.


    One is Hua Hongzhen!


    This guy is from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    The two god statues in front of me were obviously carved according to the bodies of Lei Qingwu and Hua Hongzhen.


    And Su Yi saw at a glance that these two stone statues are actually the eyes of the formation controlling the "Shen Wu Dao Jin"!


    "If you can master the secret method of moving these two stone statues, it will naturally be equivalent to mastering the Divine Martial Dao..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    While thinking, Tie Wenjing had brought Su Yi into Haotian Temple!


    In the temple, the ground is paved with sacred stones, and thirty-six divine pillars stand erect, supporting the roof of the hall.


    The layout of the temple is not luxurious, but it has a sacred and majestic atmosphere.


    When Su Yi and the two arrived, there were already more than ten figures waiting there in the temple.


    There are men and women, all majestic.


    "Tie Wenjing brings Xiao Jian, a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage, here to meet the head teacher!"


    Tie Wenjing stepped forward, saluting solemnly.


    At this moment, all eyes in the hall were fixed on him and Su Yi, and an invisible coercion spread out.


    Tie Wenjing looked calm.


    Su Yi also remained calm.


    "No need to be polite."


    In the upper position in the center of the temple, sat a middle-aged man in a simple Taoist robe, with a smooth willow beard and a skin as fair as jade.


    Sitting there casually, there is a sense of majesty overlooking the heavens.


    This person is Liang Lingxu, head teacher of Qingwu Shenting.


    An Immortal Divine Lord who has survived three calamities of refining Dao!


    "You are Xiao Jian?"


    Liang Lingxu looked at Su Yi with gentle and calm eyes.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the head teacher."


    He felt a little helpless.


    Liang Lingxu is Hua Hongzhen''s closed disciple, and also the nephew of Yi Daoxuan''s wife Yu Xinyao.


    A long time ago, Liang Lingxu was completely a junior in front of Yi Daoxuan, who could only stand and obey orders.


    But now, after hundreds of thousands of years, Liang Lingxu has become the head teacher of Qingwu Divine Court, sitting high in the top position.


    And I still need to bow and salute, which makes Su Yi, who has integrated all of Yi Daoxuan''s karma and memories, inevitably feel a little strange.


    "good."


    Liang Lingxu praised, "We are all aware of your performance at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference. As long as you pass the inspection and assessment this time, you can become my disciple of Qingwu God Court."


    After a pause, he continued: "Before, I have discussed with other elders. With your morality and talents, as long as you can be used by Qingwu Divine Court, you can be appointed as the deacon of Yeyou Palace."


    Night travel hall?


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, the Night Tour Hall and the Day Tour Hall are all under the control of the Zongmen Cabinet.


    The Riyou Hall is under the jurisdiction of the Great Elder of the Cabinet, and is responsible for patrolling and controlling Qingwu Shenting''s territory and vassal forces distributed in the South Vulcan Continent.


    The gods who serve the Riyou Temple are collectively referred to as the Riyou God.


    Cai Lei, the God of Riyou who once patrolled the Canglan Realm, is from the Riyou Temple of Qingwu Shenting.


    Yeyoudian is in charge of the cabinet''s third elder, Kuzhen, who is responsible for criminal law, supervision, intelligence gathering, hunting down enemies, and so on.


    The strong man in the Night Tour Palace is called the Night Tour God!

 Chapter 2196

    Su Yi''s words made the atmosphere of the hall suddenly fall silent.


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect that Xiao Jian would be so ruthless to argue with the third elder after waiting for the time!


    Tie Wenjing sweated for him even more, and said via voice transmission: "Xiao Jian, you are already the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and the third elder is the master of Yeyou Palace, it is really unwise for you to confront him like this !"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at Kuzhen calmly, without concealing his strong and resolute attitude.


    Ku Zhen''s face was gloomy, his brows were tightly furrowed, he didn''t seem to have expected that this young man of Zhulong lineage was so difficult to deal with.


    "Third Elder, did you see that you made Deacon Xiao feel wronged?"


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu laughed, "Don''t lose your demeanor again, just apologize to Deacon Xiao."


    Ku Zhen was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded, "Before, my questioning of you was indeed a bit harsh, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Yi just gave up.


    He can suppress his temperament and temper in order to sneak into Qingwu Shenting.


    However, when it is time to be strong, you must be strong, otherwise, in the future, anyone who is afraid will think that he is a soft persimmon, and you can do whatever you want.


    In that case, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    But what Su Yi has always disliked is trouble.


    Su Yi is sure that after seeing his attitude today, the old fellows present here will know how to treat themselves in the future.


    This is why Su Yi insisted on Ku Zhen apologizing.


    As for whether Ku Zhen, who is his boss, will hold a grudge and intentionally make things difficult for him in the future, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    In the sect, introversion is also very serious, and it is commonplace for various big figures to form cliques and fight each other.


    But all internal fighting has a premise, where the rules are followed, the name is justified!


    At this point, Su Yi will not let himself make mistakes.


    He will never give Ku Zhen the chance to catch him!


    "Elder Tie, tell me how Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others stopped you when you left the ancient city of Spring and Autumn."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu changed the subject and said, "Niu Kui''s death has made Juetian Demon Court, Hongchen Demon Soil, and Donghua Jiange all angry, and they are also putting pressure on us, claiming that you killed Niu Kui and others. .��


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange, how could he frame her like this?


    Tie Wenjing said angrily: "They stopped me and Xiao Jian on the road, and now they are still beating me up, it is simply unreasonable!!"


    As he spoke, he told the whole story, without missing any details.


    "What did the flaming stars that suddenly attacked you look like, can you let me wait and see?"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong asked.


    Tie Wenjing nodded, waved his sleeves, a light curtain appeared, and a scene emerged����


    In the picture, hundreds of millions of stars are burning, falling from the sky, crushing the sky, melting mountains and rivers, and the aura of destruction is terrifying.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised.


    This kind of Taoism is definitely displayed by an extremely terrifying upper god, which is enough to threaten the lives of people in the same realm.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Great Elder Wei Zhong slapped the neighbors beside him, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I know who the murderer who killed Niu Kui and others is now!"


    "Who?" Everyone couldn''t help being curious.


    "People from the Sanqing Dao Court!"


    Wei Zhong paused every word, "This supernatural power is called Burning Star Refining the Sky, and it is one of the nine supremely inherited Taoisms of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    People from the Sanqing Dao Court! ?


    This answer is beyond people''s expectations.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu pondered: "This is indeed the burning star refining celestial art of the Sanqing Taoist Court. Ren Beiyou, the elder of their sect, is best at this Taoism."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "However, I really can''t think of why the people from the Sanqing Dao Court wanted to kill Niu Kui and others."


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Sanqing Taoist Court is the first Taoist lineage in Lingxiao Shenzhou, the leader of the Taoist sect in the world, in terms of background and strength, it is far from comparable to those top giants in the world!


    Why did such a dominant power kill the upper gods of the three top powers in the South Vulcan Continent?


    This is really puzzling.


    "There are still many doubts about this matter, but no matter what, this matter is destined to be related to the Sanqing Dao Court!"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong said, "Elder Tie, next you will engrave everything you saw on the jade slips, and I will tell the truth to the three giants and clear your name!"


    Tie Wenjing nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, felt quite strange in his heart.


    All of this was naturally written by him, with the purpose of blaming the Sanqing Dao Court.


    Moreover, no matter who it is, as long as they see that scene, they will not doubt the truth.


    Because the "Burning Star Refining Sphere Art" he performed at the beginning did come from the Sanqing Taoist Court, it is extremely orthodox!


    Even the people from the Daoist Court of Sanqing couldn''t find a single fault when they saw it.


    All of this is related to a piece of divine power smelted by Su Yi.


    Back then, Su Yi had killed a lot of enemies in the God Transformation Star Sea on the Road to the Ancient Gods.


    Among them is the High God of the Sanqing Taoist Court Ren Beiyou!


    Ren Beiyou''s godhead had already been smelted by Su Yi with the epoch fire, and the Divine Dao law inherent in the godhead was naturally also controlled by Su Yi.


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to perform the most orthodox Burning Star Alchemy, not just a show.


    Undoubtedly, his purpose has been achieved, and when this forged truth is spread, it will definitely cause a shock in Southern Vulcan Continent.


    And the spearheads of Juetian Demon Court, Hongchen Demon Soil, and Donghua Jiange will also point directly at Sanqing Dao Court.


    As for what kind of storm will be caused, it has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    However, there are many flaws in this matter, which will be discovered sooner or later, but that is all in the future.


    He who has successfully sneaked into the Qingwu Divine Court, no matter what happens to him, he will have the Qingwu Divine Court to block him!


    Even, if he took the initiative to cause trouble and kill the enemy, he could completely blame Qingwu Shenting.


    After talking about these things, Tie Wenjing planned to take Su Yi away.


    But at this moment, Great Elder Wei Zhong suddenly said, "Deacon Xiao, I have something to ask for your help."


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "The Great Elder, but it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Zhong said: "It is said that Yi Daoxuan''s saber ''Xiaoyaoyou'' was obtained by you, can you lend me this treasure?"


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He had a premonition that if he borrowed it, he would never return it!


    What displeased him the most was that just after he entered the Qingwu Divine Court, this old thing was already thinking about the getaway, which was obviously premeditated!


    Even Tie Wenjing felt that the Great Elder''s request was too abrupt, and hurriedly said: "Great Elder, is this a little..."


    Wei Zhong interrupted: "I''ve heard that Deacon Xiao spent nearly three hundred Immortal Crystals to get this treasure, how about this, I will give half of the Immortal Crystals to Deacon Xiao, and the right is to borrow this Bao has a little heart."


    Su Yi smiled suddenly, and said: "The Great Elder has already spoken, how can I refuse."


    As he spoke, he took out Xiaoyaoyou, put it in a bronze box, and handed it to Wei Zhong in the air.


    "As for those immortal god crystals, the Great Elder should keep them. I have joined the sect, and I should serve the sect. How can I seek benefits from the Great Elder?"


    Su Yi said solemnly.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This Xiao Jian is not the kind of tyrannical and conceited person, at least, he does this very well.


    Wei Zhong also laughed, and said: "You don''t have to, but I have to give it, otherwise, if it gets out, it will inevitably cause people to criticize."


    As he said that, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Su Yi, "You just joined the sect, and I don''t have anything good to give you. Among them are a hundred pieces of immortal crystals and three plants suitable for cultivation in the realm of creation. Rare magic medicine, take it as a little favor from me, don''t refuse."


    Su Yi was startled, but he didn''t refuse, put away the storage bag, bowed and said: "Thank you, Great Elder."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu let out a long laugh, and said: "The Great Elder is right. This time, our Qingwu God Court is fortunate to have such an outstanding figure as Deacon Xiao join us. It is definitely a great joy. We old guys, Say it yourself."


    He took out a token and handed it to Tie Wenjing from the air, "This is the token to control the Lingzhu Peak Forbidden Formation. From now on, Deacon Xiao will be there. You will take him to arrange it later."


    Tie Wenjing was startled and said in disbelief, "Headmaster... this... is this too..."


    Liang Lingxu smiled and said: "Deacon Xiao is a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage. He is extremely talented and powerful. The future is limitless. Our sect can have such a proud person to join us. We should pay more attention to it. It''s a mere practice." It��s just a blessed land, so what is it?��


    Seeing this, the other big shots also took out some meeting gifts one after another.


    What kind of treasures such as magic medicine, magic material, immortal gold, etc., gathered more than ten copies at once.


    This opened Tie Wenjing''s eyes and was quite shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that the head teacher would be so willing!


    In the past years, many gods have joined the Qingwu Divine Court, but Xiao Jian is the first one to receive such special care!


    For this, Su Yi thanked them one by one, and accepted them all.


    After leaving the Haotian Temple, Tie Wenjing couldn''t hide his excitement, and said: "Xiao Jian, did you see that the sect values ??you very much!"


    "The Lingzhu Peak is one of the 109 peaks of the sect. Originally, only elders were eligible to be the master, but now, the head teacher makes an exception and assigns the Lingzhu Peak to you!"


    A look of joy appeared between Tie Wenjing''s brows, "From now on, you must practice hard, and don''t let down the painstaking efforts of the head teacher!"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    How could he not see through this kind of routine?


    Let the third elder Kuzhen act as the villain first, and finally give himself some benefits, like a slap in the face, and then a jujube, both grace and power.


    The purpose is nothing more than to make you grateful and obey your orders.


    However, Su Yi could tell that Tie Wenjing was really happy for him.


    "This guy is really good."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get the nameplate and supplies, and take you around the sect by the way."


    Tie Wenjing excitedly offered to act as a guide for Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.

 Chapter 2197

    Su Yi''s words made the atmosphere of the hall suddenly fall silent.


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect that Xiao Jian would be so ruthless to argue with the third elder after waiting for the time!


    Tie Wenjing sweated for him even more, and said via voice transmission: "Xiao Jian, you are already the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and the third elder is the master of Yeyou Palace, it is really unwise for you to confront him like this !"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at Kuzhen calmly, without concealing his strong and resolute attitude.


    Ku Zhen''s face was gloomy, his brows were tightly furrowed, he didn''t seem to have expected that this young man of Zhulong lineage was so difficult to deal with.


    "Third Elder, did you see that you made Deacon Xiao feel wronged?"


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu laughed, "Don''t lose your demeanor again, just apologize to Deacon Xiao."


    Ku Zhen was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded, "Before, my questioning of you was indeed a bit harsh, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Yi just gave up.


    He can suppress his temperament and temper in order to sneak into Qingwu Shenting.


    However, when it is time to be strong, you must be strong, otherwise, in the future, anyone who is afraid will think that he is a soft persimmon, and you can do whatever you want.


    In that case, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    But what Su Yi has always disliked is trouble.


    Su Yi is sure that after seeing his attitude today, the old fellows present here will know how to treat themselves in the future.


    This is why Su Yi insisted on Ku Zhen apologizing.


    As for whether Ku Zhen, who is his boss, will hold a grudge and intentionally make things difficult for him in the future, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    In the sect, introversion is also very serious, and it is commonplace for various big figures to form cliques and fight each other.


    But all internal fighting has a premise, where the rules are followed, the name is justified!


    At this point, Su Yi will not let himself make mistakes.


    He will never give Ku Zhen the chance to catch him!


    "Elder Tie, tell me how Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others stopped you when you left the ancient city of Spring and Autumn."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu changed the subject and said, "Niu Kui''s death has made Juetian Demon Court, Hongchen Demon Soil, and Donghua Jiange all angry, and they are also putting pressure on us, claiming that you killed Niu Kui and others. .��


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange, how could he frame her like this?


    Tie Wenjing said angrily: "They stopped me and Xiao Jian on the road, and now they are still beating me up, it is simply unreasonable!!"


    As he spoke, he told the whole story, without missing any details.


    "What did the flaming stars that suddenly attacked you look like, can you let me wait and see?"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong asked.


    Tie Wenjing nodded, waved his sleeves, a light curtain appeared, and a scene emerged����


    In the picture, hundreds of millions of stars are burning, falling from the sky, crushing the sky, melting mountains and rivers, and the aura of destruction is terrifying.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised.


    This kind of Taoism is definitely displayed by an extremely terrifying upper god, which is enough to threaten the lives of people in the same realm.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Great Elder Wei Zhong slapped the neighbors beside him, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I know who the murderer who killed Niu Kui and others is now!"


    "Who?" Everyone couldn''t help being curious.


    "People from the Sanqing Dao Court!"


    Wei Zhong paused every word, "This supernatural power is called Burning Star Refining the Sky, and it is one of the nine supremely inherited Taoisms of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall.


    People from the Sanqing Dao Court! ?


    This answer is beyond people''s expectations.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu pondered: "This is indeed the burning star refining celestial art of the Sanqing Taoist Court. Ren Beiyou, the elder of their sect, is best at this Taoism."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "However, I really can''t think of why the people from the Sanqing Dao Court wanted to kill Niu Kui and others."


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Sanqing Taoist Court is the first Taoist lineage in Lingxiao Shenzhou, the leader of the Taoist sect in the world, in terms of background and strength, it is far from comparable to those top giants in the world!


    Why did such a dominant power kill the upper gods of the three top powers in the South Vulcan Continent?


    This is really puzzling.


    "There are still many doubts about this matter, but no matter what, this matter is destined to be related to the Sanqing Dao Court!"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong said, "Elder Tie, next you will engrave everything you saw on the jade slips, and I will tell the truth to the three giants and clear your name!"


    Tie Wenjing nodded in agreement.


    Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, felt quite strange in his heart.


    All of this was naturally written by him, with the purpose of blaming the Sanqing Dao Court.


    Moreover, no matter who it is, as long as they see that scene, they will not doubt the truth.


    Because the "Burning Star Refining Sphere Art" he performed at the beginning did come from the Sanqing Taoist Court, it is extremely orthodox!


    Even the people from the Daoist Court of Sanqing couldn''t find a single fault when they saw it.


    All of this is related to a piece of divine power smelted by Su Yi.


    Back then, Su Yi had killed a lot of enemies in the God Transformation Star Sea on the Road to the Ancient Gods.


    Among them is the High God of the Sanqing Taoist Court Ren Beiyou!


    Ren Beiyou''s godhead had already been smelted by Su Yi with the epoch fire, and the Divine Dao law inherent in the godhead was naturally also controlled by Su Yi.


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to perform the most orthodox Burning Star Alchemy, not just a show.


    Undoubtedly, his purpose has been achieved, and when this forged truth is spread, it will definitely cause a shock in Southern Vulcan Continent.


    And the spearheads of Juetian Demon Court, Hongchen Demon Soil, and Donghua Jiange will also point directly at Sanqing Dao Court.


    As for what kind of storm will be caused, it has nothing to do with Su Yi.


    However, there are many flaws in this matter, which will be discovered sooner or later, but that is all in the future.


    He who has successfully sneaked into the Qingwu Divine Court, no matter what happens to him, he will have the Qingwu Divine Court to block him!


    Even, if he took the initiative to cause trouble and kill the enemy, he could completely blame Qingwu Shenting.


    After talking about these things, Tie Wenjing planned to take Su Yi away.


    But at this moment, Great Elder Wei Zhong suddenly said, "Deacon Xiao, I have something to ask for your help."


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "The Great Elder, but it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Zhong said: "It is said that Yi Daoxuan''s saber ''Xiaoyaoyou'' was obtained by you, can you lend me this treasure?"


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He had a premonition that if he borrowed it, he would never return it!


    What displeased him the most was that just after he entered the Qingwu Divine Court, this old thing was already thinking about the getaway, which was obviously premeditated!


    Even Tie Wenjing felt that the Great Elder''s request was too abrupt, and hurriedly said: "Great Elder, is this a little..."


    Wei Zhong interrupted: "I''ve heard that Deacon Xiao spent nearly three hundred Immortal Crystals to get this treasure, how about this, I will give half of the Immortal Crystals to Deacon Xiao, and the right is to borrow this Bao has a little heart."


    Su Yi smiled suddenly, and said: "The Great Elder has already spoken, how can I refuse."


    As he spoke, he took out Xiaoyaoyou, put it in a bronze box, and handed it to Wei Zhong in the air.


    "As for those immortal god crystals, the Great Elder should keep them. I have joined the sect, and I should serve the sect. How can I seek benefits from the Great Elder?"


    Su Yi said solemnly.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This Xiao Jian is not the kind of tyrannical and conceited person, at least, he does this very well.


    Wei Zhong also laughed, and said: "You don''t have to, but I have to give it, otherwise, if it gets out, it will inevitably cause people to criticize."


    As he said that, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Su Yi, "You just joined the sect, and I don''t have anything good to give you. Among them are a hundred pieces of immortal crystals and three plants suitable for cultivation in the realm of creation. Rare magic medicine, take it as a little favor from me, don''t refuse."


    Su Yi was startled, but he didn''t refuse, put away the storage bag, bowed and said: "Thank you, Great Elder."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu let out a long laugh, and said: "The Great Elder is right. This time, our Qingwu God Court is fortunate to have such an outstanding figure as Deacon Xiao join us. It is definitely a great joy. We old guys, Say it yourself."


    He took out a token and handed it to Tie Wenjing from the air, "This is the token to control the Lingzhu Peak Forbidden Formation. From now on, Deacon Xiao will be there. You will take him to arrange it later."


    Tie Wenjing was startled and said in disbelief, "Headmaster... this... is this too..."


    Liang Lingxu smiled and said: "Deacon Xiao is a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage. He is extremely talented and powerful. The future is limitless. Our sect can have such a proud person to join us. We should pay more attention to it. It''s a mere practice." It��s just a blessed land, so what is it?��


    Seeing this, the other big shots also took out some meeting gifts one after another.


    What kind of treasures such as magic medicine, magic material, immortal gold, etc., gathered more than ten copies at once.


    This opened Tie Wenjing''s eyes and was quite shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that the head teacher would be so willing!


    In the past years, many gods have joined the Qingwu Divine Court, but Xiao Jian is the first one to receive such special care!


    For this, Su Yi thanked them one by one, and accepted them all.


    After leaving the Haotian Temple, Tie Wenjing couldn''t hide his excitement, and said: "Xiao Jian, did you see that the sect values ??you very much!"


    "The Lingzhu Peak is one of the 109 peaks of the sect. Originally, only elders were eligible to be the master, but now, the head teacher makes an exception and assigns the Lingzhu Peak to you!"


    A look of joy appeared between Tie Wenjing''s brows, "From now on, you must practice hard, and don''t let down the painstaking efforts of the head teacher!"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    How could he not see through this kind of routine?


    Let the third elder Kuzhen act as the villain first, and finally give himself some benefits, like a slap in the face, and then a jujube, both grace and power.


    The purpose is nothing more than to make you grateful and obey your orders.


    However, Su Yi could tell that Tie Wenjing was really happy for him.


    "This guy is really good."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get the nameplate and supplies, and take you around the sect by the way."


    Tie Wenjing excitedly offered to act as a guide for Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.

 Chapter 2198

    In the entire Qingwu Sacred Mountain, there are only one hundred and nine peaks.


    Among them, there are 18 peaks, belonging to the top blessed land, which have long been occupied by those old monsters of the Zongmen who live in seclusion.


    Among these 18 peaks, Ziqiong Peak is the most special, it is the location of the Qingwu Sacred Mountain, and it is also known as the forbidden area of ??the back mountain!


    There are many caves of ancestor-level figures above Immortal Realm Five Refinements, all of which are in Ziqiong Peak.


    In addition to these eighteen peaks, there are thirty-six next-to-large peaks, which are occupied by the sect''s head teacher and those elders with real power in the cabinet.


    There are also some other mountain peaks, which are the practice places of sect disciples, and there are also scripture pavilions, alchemy rooms, and weapon refining rooms built on some mountain peaks.


    Aside from these, there are only thirteen mountain peaks occupied by other big figures in the sect.


    For example, Hongxia Peak, where Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Riyou Palace, is located. Apart from Mo Yong, there are also caves of many other great figures of the sect, which are also built on Hongxia Peak.


    Lingzhu Peak is very small, far inferior to Hongxia Peak.


    But now, Su Yi, a deacon of Yeyou Palace who just joined the sect, has monopolized the Lingzhu Peak, which naturally caused a lot of trouble in the sect.


    And everyone in the sect knew that Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Riyou Hall, had proposed many times to become the master of Lingzhu Peak, but he never got his wish.


    Su Yi also knew about this a long time ago, and even expected that Mo Yong might come to find trouble!


    "This Mo Yong has endured for half a month, and now he can''t bear it anymore?"


    When Su Yi was thinking about it, he had already made a decision, "Go back and tell Deputy Hall Master Mo Yong that I thank him for his kind invitation, but I have been ill recently and need to recuperate quietly, so I cannot attend the appointment, please forgive me."


    At the foot of Lingzhu Peak, the tall man in the golden robe was taken aback.


    He frowned and said: "Master Mo Yong took the initiative to invite, but Deacon Xiao declined like this, is it...something wrong?"


    Immediately, he showed a hint of sarcasm, "Or, is Deacon Xiao afraid to keep the appointment?"


    Snapped!


    On the Lingzhu Peak, a ray of restraining power condensed into a palm, and hit the golden robed man hard on the face.


    The slap was crisp and bright.


    The man in the golden robe staggered and fell to the ground. His left cheek was red and swollen visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    "You dare to hit someone!?"


    The man in the golden robe was furious.


    "In the Zongmen, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority. You are a day-to-day wandering god, but you offend your superiors and speak ill of me. According to the Zongmen''s criminal law, even if I have your muscles and skin peeled off, I will do nothing wrong."


    Su Yi said calmly, "If you don''t believe me, you can try again."


    The man in the golden robe was so angry that his cheeks were livid, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything, and said angrily: "Deacon Xiao is so majestic, I''m going to report to Lord Mo Yong!"


    After all, walk away.


    "A character who runs errands dares to bark on my territory. It seems that many people in Qingwu Shenting have great opinions on me."


    Su Yi pondered.


    He can now be sure of two things.


    One, the third elder, Ku Zhenjuan, will not easily believe in himself, as long as he grasps his handle, this old bastard will definitely kill him.


    Second, there is also a problem with the fact that the head teacher Liang Lingxu arranged for him to become the master of Lingzhu Peak!


    As a rookie who has just joined the sect, even if he has the blood of Zhulong, no matter how important he is, he is far from qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak by himself.


    But unfortunately, Liang Lingxu arranged it like this.


    Then, the other party''s intention is destined to be not simple.


    Now, Su Yi probably understands that this may be a test.


    The test is, after becoming the master of Lingzhu Peak, can he withstand the troubles that follow.


    There is another possibility, which is to treat yourself as a knife!


    I have just joined the sect, without any foundation, a newcomer, and is the most suitable knife in the hands of others.


    For example, this time, the reason why the head teacher arranged for him to become the leader of Lingzhu Peak, did he realize that Mo Yong would jump out and object?


    And he did this just to let himself fight Mo Yong?


    It is true that Mo Yong is just a deputy hall master of the Riyou Hall.


    Don''t forget, the owner of the Riyou Hall is Wei Zhong, the chief elder of the cabinet! An old guy with authority second only to the head teacher!


    After taking care of Mo Yong by himself, what should Great Elder Wei Zhong think?


    In other words, if Mo Yongruo stood up to look for his own business, even if he lost, the head teacher Liang Lingxu could still make use of the problem to clean up Mo Yong and beat the Great Elder!


    In short, Su Yi has already realized that as a newcomer, on the first day of entering the Qingwu God Court, he is very likely to be reduced to a pawn! !


    The matter of becoming the master of Lingzhu Peak is not only a test, but is it not using yourself?


    It can be called killing two birds with one stone!


    This is Zongmen.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    For a top power like Qingwu Shenting, it is inevitable that there will be various internal struggles, forming cliques and fighting each other.


    What Su Yi dislikes the most is playing this kind of conspiracy.


    I don''t even bother to play tricks with those cats and dogs.


    If any troubles come to your door, he will smash them to pieces one by one!


    "This Liang Lingxu is very similar to his master Hua Hongzhen. He is scheming and the city is deep."


    "Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that in my eyes, these conspiracy tricks are the most unworthy little tricks..."


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    For him, crouching in Qingwu Divine Court to practice is nothing more than two things����


    One, change your identity, act in a low-key manner, and use the power and name of Qingwu Shenting to do your own thing.


    Two, revenge!


    For the rest, he doesn''t care at all.


    ...


    Hongxia Peak.


    The place where Mo Yong, the deputy head of the Riyou Palace, lives.


    "My lord, it doesn''t matter if I get slapped by that Xiao Jian, but why isn''t he slapping you in the face?"


    The man in the golden robe was full of anger.


    "You went to slander Deacon Xiao face to face, and it''s really not wrong to get a slap in the face."


    Mo Yong said coldly.


    He has swallow jaws and a tiger beard, long hair like ink, thick bones, and a menacing aura.


    The man in the golden robe was stunned, full of grievances, and said: "I am also complaining about the injustice for the adults..."


    Mo Yong said sternly: "Wu Feng, I only let you pass on the message, but I didn''t let you do nonsense!"


    Wu Feng, the man in the golden robe, kept silent and lowered his head.


    "Arranging Xiao Jian to be the master of Lingzhu Peak is a suggestion made by the third elder, Ku Zhen, and a decision made by the head teacher."


    Mo Yong''s eyes were deep, "Who dares to object in the sect?"


    "But...but this is too unfair."


    Wu Feng said aggrievedly, "Who in the sect doesn''t know that adults are the most qualified to be masters of Lingzhu Peak?"


    "Yeah, who among those old fellows in the sect doesn''t know?"


    Mo Yong sighed, "But the head teacher and the third elder did so, and I probably guessed that the head teacher and the third elder had intentions."


    Wu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and tentatively asked: "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Mo Yong''s eyes were cold, and he ignored it, but directly issued an order, saying: "You go to see Xiao Jian again, and tell me that I will visit Lingzhu Peak in person tomorrow morning!"


    Wu Feng was obviously at a loss, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions and left in a hurry.


    Until Wu Feng left, Mo Yong sighed in his heart, with a tired look on his brows.


    He knew that the head teacher and the third elder joined hands to treat Xiao Jian, a newcomer, as a knife.


    What the blade was pointing at seemed to be him, but in fact it was the Great Elder behind him!


    If he doesn''t accept the offer, it means that he is determined to stand in the camp of the Great Elder, and his life in the sect will definitely be difficult in the future.


    But if he accepts the trick by himself and finds trouble with Xiao Jian, no matter who wins or loses between himself and Xiao Jian, the head teacher will also take this opportunity to attack the great elder!


    In this way, the Great Elder will feel uncomfortable, so how can he make himself feel better?


    After all, in the eyes of the Great Elder at that time, he, Mo Yong, was a guy who had done more than failed!


    It is true that after this incident, the head teacher will definitely take the opportunity to win him over, but this also means that he will completely betray the Great Elder and become the head teacher!


    In short, in this matter, no matter how Wu Feng chooses, he is doomed to stay out of it.


    "Xiao Jian is a pawn, why am I not?"


    Mo Yong sighed secretly.


    The struggle between big shots is often the cruelest.


    Especially when it comes to the fight between the Great Elder and the head teacher, the first to suffer is often a small person like him.


    The so-called gods fight, mortals suffer, that is the case.


    "Half a month ago, when Xiao Jian joined the sect and became the master of Lingzhu Peak, the first elder should have seen through the intentions of the head teacher and the third elder."


    "But the Great Elder didn''t do anything or say anything. I''m afraid he also wanted to take this opportunity to see what I would do?"


    Mo Yong''s eyes wandered.


    He suddenly felt tired.


    How about becoming a god?


    So what if you become the vice-master of the Riyou Temple?


    As long as the power and status you possess are bestowed by others, you are destined to be involved in the power struggle like a pawn at your mercy.


    Mo Yong even knew that in the entire sect, those old fellows were waiting to see how he would choose.


    Because, this involves a fight between the Great Elder, the head teacher, and the third elder! !


    Early the next morning.


    Mo Yong set off for Lingzhu Peak!


    This scene was seen by many people in the sect, and it also caused a wave of waves in the dark.


    I don''t know how many eyes began to pay attention to this matter secretly, intending to see what Mo Yong would do and how Xiao Jian would react.


    But in Lingzhu Peak, I can''t feel any undercurrent surging atmosphere.


    On the top of the mountain, in front of the bamboo building.


    Su Yi sat casually in the bamboo chair, the bamboo forest was swaying in the distance, the clouds were steaming, and the morning sky shone down, making the sea of ??clouds reflect colorful and magnificent.


    "It''s involuntary, doesn''t it feel good?"


    Su Yi is drinking.


    He was dressed in white snow, sat there idly, and made Mo Yong, who came to visit, startled with a casual word.


    "It seems that you also understand your own situation."


    Mo Yong thought deeply, "However, I can probably guess that you still don''t know what kind of danger is involved behind this."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t need to guess, and I don''t need to pay attention to it at all. For me, I just need to follow the rules, but you..."


    Saying that, Su Yi put away his eyes looking at the sea of ??clouds, turned his head to look at Mo Yong, and said: "I can''t help myself, I am in a dilemma, no matter what decision I make, I will pay the price for it, your situation...is indeed too difficult. "


    Mo Yong''s expression suddenly became complicated.


    At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling of meeting a confidant, and had the urge to confide his bitterness to Su Yi!


    Who can imagine that a stranger who has never met before is the one who understands his situation best?

 Chapter 2199

Biquge www.xbiquge.bz, the fastest update of Kendo In addition, within this week, there must be another 5 updates!

 Chapter 2200

    The bamboo forest swayed and rustled.


    The sea of ??clouds in the distance is churning, refracting the magnificent and dreamlike cloud light.


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing suddenly said: "Xiao Jian, why don''t you go to the ''Xiaosong Peak'' where I am to practice?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "Elder Tie thinks that if I stay in Lingzhu Peak, there must be trouble?"


    "This is for sure!"


    Tie Wenjing said categorically, "You refuse to be a knife to the head teacher, which means you have completely offended the head teacher."


    "At this time, there is no need for the teacher to say anything. Those who want to relieve the teacher''s worries, and those who want to occupy the Lingzhu Peak, are destined to throw stones at you and step on you."


    "In addition, the third elder is not only the powerful arm of the head teacher, but also your boss. If he wants to punish you, he can use any method, and he will make you unable to grasp any tricks!"


    At the end, Tie Wenjing''s expression became serious, "I dare to predict that if you insist on staying in Lingzhu Peak, you will definitely find trouble!"


    On the other side, Mo Yong also nodded, and said: "When you lose the value of use, you are no longer qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak. Instead of doing this, it is better to just give up."


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Just giving in like this will only make me appear too incompetent. I''m afraid that anyone will dare to step on me in the future. This is not acceptable."


    Just as Tie Wenjing was about to say something, Su Yi said with a smile: "Elder Tie, don''t worry, I''m just a newcomer, I have no foundation, no backing, so why worry about trouble?"


    Tie Wenjing sighed and stopped persuading him.


    Mo Yong didn''t say anything anymore.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, and looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    He didn''t tell Tie Wenjing, he was looking forward to trouble coming to his door!


    In this way, you can take the opportunity to stand up!


    Let everyone in the Zongmen know that he is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated at will!


    Besides, Su Yi had other plans.


    He needs to prove his strength.


    The stronger you are, the more stable your position will be, and the greater your prestige and influence in the sect will be!


    At that time, if the head teacher and the great elder deal with him again, trying to suppress and exclude him, they will definitely have scruples.


    After all, if it triggers conflicts from the top and bottom of the sect, it will definitely affect their respective prestige in the sect!


    Just imagine, a god who performed outstandingly in the realm of creation, but was repeatedly suppressed and excluded. Those descendants of the sect who were not even gods saw it, how should they feel in their hearts?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you must first prove your strength and make yourself a "celebrity" in the sect!


    Celebrities have influence, and let other people in the sect pay attention to themselves, thus generating admiration, respect, and admiration!


    Of course, it also breeds jealousy, slander, slander and attacks.


    For Su Yi, no matter whether his influence is good or bad, as long as he establishes his own prestige and prestige, that''s enough.


    ...


    On the same day, news of what happened at Lingzhu Peak caused a disturbance in Qingwu Divine Court.


    This game between the head teacher and the great elder has secretly attracted a lot of attention.


    As for Xiao Jian and Mo Yong, they are just pawns.


    But the result of this incident was unexpected.


    The Ninth Elder stepped in to resolve the dispute, and also disrupted this open and secret fight!


    And Mo Yong even offered to resign from his position as the deputy head of the Riyou Hall!


    Such a result surprised even some wily and calculating people.


    "If you don''t want to work for the head teacher, this Xiao Jian is destined to become an abandoned son!"


    "Just wait and see, then Xiao Jian is destined to be unlucky."


    "How could Mo Yong be so muddled? He seems to have jumped out of the chess game, but in fact he offended both the head teacher and the great elder at once! Stupid, so stupid!"


    "In the future, it seems that we can no longer get close to Mo Yong, so as not to cause trouble."


    ... Su Yi could fully predict the discussion of the sect, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just a little turmoil, which is not commendable.


    However, this incident allowed Su Yi to have a better understanding of Qingwu Shenting.


    In the entire sect, those old guys who are too senior elders hardly care about world affairs, and live in seclusion.


    Unless a crucial event occurs, they will not interfere with the affairs of the sect.


    However, no one dared to ignore their existence.


    However, the power struggle in the Zongmen existed between the two camps.


    One is the camp headed by the head teacher Liang Lingxu, and there are many cabinet elders of the sect, as well as other powerful figures, such as the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, the elders of the Chuangong Hall, and so on.


    One is the camp headed by Grand Elder Wei Zhong, and there are also some cabinet elders.


    But the most important thing is that Wei Zhong controls the Riyou Temple!


    The authority of the Riyou Palace is extremely great, almost all of Qingwu Shenting''s territory and influence in the South Vulcan Continent are under the jurisdiction of the Riyou Palace.


    In addition, most of the forces attached to Qingwu Divine Court follow the lead of the Great Elder.


    To put it simply, in Qingwu Divine Court, the faction of the head teacher has the upper hand.


    Outside Qingwu Divine Court, the Great Elder''s camp has the upper hand.


    These two camps have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and up to now, there is a faint tendency of incompatibility.


    The turmoil that Su Yi encountered after he joined the Qingwu Divine Court is a microcosm of this power struggle.


    "The two most powerful people in the sect have fought each other to such an extent, but those old monsters who live in seclusion in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain have never paid attention to it. It seems...they acquiesced to this happening..."


    "That''s right. In their eyes, it is a good thing to have struggles within the sect. The more intense the struggle, the more capable talents can be selected."


    "If there is a pool of stagnant water in the sect, and there is harmony, it means that there is a big problem in the sect..."


    Su Yi made a judgment.


    In his many past lives, he had created orthodoxy, and he had also killed many old fellows at the patriarch level. How could he not know the thoughts of those old fellows?


    In their eyes, the internal fighting of the sect is like raising Gu, the more they can stand out from the cruel struggle, the more they can take on great responsibilities!


    ...


    No one expected that on the second day after the turmoil in Lingzhu Peak ended, Great Elder Wei Zhong took the lead.


    With one order, he agreed to Mo Yong''s request and removed him from his position as the deputy head of the Riyou Hall.


    In addition, Mo Yong''s practice cave at Hongxia Peak was taken back, and Mo Yong was assigned a new position����


    Deacon of the Welcome Hall!


    It sounds nice, but it is actually a job of guarding the mountain gate and receiving foreign guests.


    It is also the most unpopular position in the Zongmen. It is all about the grueling work of welcoming and sending. Compared with the position of the Vice-Hall Master of the Riyou Palace, it is completely on the ground and the sky!


    "The Great Elder is trying to make an example to the monkeys!"


    Many people are awe-inspiring.


    This is a warning to others, this is the punishment for disloyalty!


    Also on the same day, a group of demon gods from the sect went to Lingzhu Peak to worship the mountain!


    There are Li Xiaoyun, the deacon of Chuangong Hall, Gan Hu, the deacon of Yeyou Hall, Changyue Sanshan of the outer sect, Sun Beidu, the guardian of the inner sect, and so on.


    Almost every one of these demon gods holds important positions, and there are many dazzling people with fighting power against the sky.


    For example, Li Xiaoyun, the deacon of Chuan Gong Hall, is one of the true disciples who taught Liang Lingxu, ranking seventh! The former Qingwu Shenting God''s son-level figure!


    And Qianhu is the bitter confidant of the third elder, with tyrannical combat power and a notorious reputation in the sect.


    Now, these demon gods went to Lingzhu Peak to worship the mountain together, making everyone realize that a storm against Xiao Jian had just begun!


    "Go, let''s go and see this storm."


    "This Xiao Jian... not only will he lose face today, but he will also be expelled from Lingzhu Peak!"


    All of a sudden, many important people were startled, and they left their own places and headed for Lingzhu Peak.


    "I heard that Deacon Xiao Jian once showed great power at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference, but so far no one has seen how powerful he is."


    "With his cultivation and status, he is not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak alone. This time, he is destined to be unlucky!"


    "Go and see."


    Some successors who like to watch the excitement are even more moved when they hear the news, and they all run to Lingzhu Peak.


    In Qingwu Shenting, the so-called "worshiping the mountain" often means a door-to-door challenge!


    Either to resolve grievances, or to fight for power and position, or to fight for certain benefits and opportunities.


    In short, in the Qingwu God Court, this kind of thing is tacitly allowed to happen.


    Even, some performance halls of the Zongmen are specially prepared for resolving such disputes!


    The sky is bright.


    In front of Lingzhu Peak, it became extremely lively, and figures could be seen everywhere.


    There are powerful figures from all over the sect, as well as some successors from the inner and outer sects.


    At a glance, densely packed, it is very spectacular.


    Mo Yong also came, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Today, he was expelled and reduced to the deacon of the Welcome Hall, which has caused countless ridicules and ridicules.


    Those fellow disciples who called him brothers and sisters in the past also distanced themselves from him.


    In less than a day, Mo Yong tasted what it means to be a tiger in Pingyang.


    The huge gap made him doubt whether it was correct to decide to resign as the Vice-Hallmaster of Riyou Hall yesterday.


    "Now, it''s Xiao Jian''s turn again...Even if the Ninth Elder comes, he can''t interfere at all..."


    Mo Yong sighed secretly.


    Worshiping the mountain is a kind of battle on the great road, and no one in the sect can stop it!


    Suddenly, Mo Yong noticed that many people nearby avoided him far away, and even some junior people looked at him with pity...


    This made Mo Yong''s heart ache, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "It''s nothing to be frustrated for a while. When you sit on the bench for a long time like me, you will deal with it calmly."


    The Ninth Elder, Tie Wenjing, also came, and said in a gentle voice, "In the future, you will find out that those so-called powers are nothing more than a snail''s name and meager profits!"


    "The snail horn has a false name, and the petty profit is small..."


    Mo Yong repeated the words in his mouth, and couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.


    Who will come easy? Who can really not care when they lose the blooming flowers they once had and end up in a desolate situation where the dragon is trapped in the shoal and is being played by shrimps?


    "Xiao Jian, I''ll come to worship the mountain, if I have the guts to come out and see you!!"


    A shout sounded like thunder.


    Someone stood at the foot of Lingzhu Peak and launched a provocation.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to the past, and recognized the loud shout, which came from Ganhu, the deacon of Yeyou Palace!

 Chapter 2201

    Yeyoudian is in charge of punishment. Every strong man in Yeyoudian is almost a character who kills without batting an eyelid, and his hands are bloody.


    Qianhu is the deacon of Yeyou Palace, the lower god of the Dzogchen Realm of Creation, and he is the confidant of the three elders, whose combat power is obvious to all.


    Its ferocious power is well-known throughout the entire South Vulcan Continent.


    At this moment, when Qianhu was the first to stand up and worship the mountain, it also caused a sensation in the field.


    "Only you?"


    A calm voice came from the forbidden formation covered by Lingzhu Peak.


    It''s Su Yi.


    But he didn''t walk out of Lingzhu Peak.


    This made many people frown, and they were provoked to come to the door. Doesn''t Xiao Jian even have the courage to come out and meet him?


    "Of course it''s not just a dry tiger."


    A gray-robed man stood up and said indifferently, "And me."


    boom!


    There was another commotion in the field, and the man in the gray robe was recognized as Li Xiaoyun!


    The seventh true disciple in charge of the teaching, the deacon of the Chuan Gong Hall, is an unrivaled figure who rose to fame in the Southern Vulcan Continent a long time ago!


    Similarly, he is also a lower god in the realm of creation!


    It is worth mentioning that when "worshiping the mountain" between disciples of the same level, one cannot refuse.


    Otherwise, you will be punished for it!


    If people with different realms worship the mountain, they can either accept it or refuse it, there is no limit.


    "Xiao Jian, with your status and qualifications, you are not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak at all. If you are sensible, you should quickly give up Lingzhu Peak, otherwise, today you will make a fool of yourself in public and lose face!"


    Another man in a yellow robe stepped forward, his attitude was also tough and unreserved.


    Outer sect elder Yue Sanshan! !


    This is also a lower god of the Dzogchen realm of creation.


    The outer sect is different from the inner sect, and the status of the elders of the outer sect is far inferior to that of the elders of the inner sect.


    An elder of the outer sect like Yue Sanshan is probably equivalent to a deacon of the Yeyou Palace like Qianhu.


    As Li Xiaoyun and Yue Sanshan stood up one after another, the atmosphere in the field became more and more sensational.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to worship the mountain?"


    Su Yi''s voice sounded again, "If there is, stand up together now, lest some people shrink back and be afraid to fight."


    A few words, an understatement, caused an uproar in the field.


    "Deacon Xiao, is he so crazy that he dares not to pay attention to three adults, Gan Hu, Li Xiaoyun, and Yue Sanshan?" Someone was surprised.


    "If he is really brave, why hasn''t he dared to show up until now?"


    "In my opinion, he must be observing the situation. When he sees that the situation is not good, he will admit defeat if he is not sure!"


    Someone sneered.


    While there was commotion in the field, people stepped forward one after another and came to the foot of Lingzhu Peak.


    "Then count us in!"


    A man in a black robe spoke coldly.


    So far, together with Gan Hu and others, there are already thirteen demon gods standing up.


    Everyone holds important positions, although they are not as good as those real big shots, they can still be regarded as the top generation among the middle-level figures of the sect!


    Just seeing such a lineup, there was a sound of gasping in the field.


    The same thought popped up in their minds����


    Then Xiao Jian is going to be finished! !


    At this moment, the power of the forbidden formation on Lingzhu Peak surged, and a figure came out.


    The white clothes are more snowy, the figure is tall, thin and handsome.


    It was Su Yi.


    When seeing him appear, all eyes gathered together.


    "Deacon Xiao, you finally dare to come out." Qianhu was murderous, "Now, are you going to take the initiative to admit defeat and give up Lingzhufeng, or come with us to the dojo to have a showdown?"


    He was very direct and did not hide his hostility towards Su Yi at all.


    Li Xiaoyun turned his head, looked at Tie Wenjing in the crowd, and said, "Elder Tie, you have no chance to intervene this time. No matter what happens later, you''d better not persuade him!"


    A few words made everyone look different.


    Who can be unaware that it was the Ninth Elder who intervened yesterday to defuse the turmoil in Lingzhu Peak?


    But there is no doubt that the Ninth Elder''s actions also aroused the disgust of many people!


    Like now, as the true disciple of the teacher, Li Xiaoyun doesn''t give the Ninth Elder any face at all, and warns him in advance! !


    And under the watchful eyes of everyone, being warned by a junior, this made Tie Wenjing''s face darken a lot, and he was furious in his heart.


    He said expressionlessly: "I advise you not to underestimate Deacon Xiao, otherwise, you will only embarrass your master!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoyun sneered, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    That disdainful attitude made Tie Wenjing''s face even more ugly.


    The people nearby were silent, watching with cold eyes.


    Looking at all of this, Mo Yong couldn''t help feeling sad. In the future... Will he be like the Ninth Elder, even those juniors dare to point fingers at him?


    "Xiao Jian, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    Ganhu was a little impatient and urged.


    Su Yi sighed, and said: "When I joined Qingwu Divine Court, I wanted to devote myself to cultivating in order to prove the Dao, but I never thought about it, but I still can''t avoid this dispute."


    Those words made many people stunned.


    Immediately, many people felt unspeakable feelings.


    Indeed, it has only been half a month since Xiao Jian joined the sect, but he has already been involved in the turmoil of the sect''s internal strife!


    "Hmph! If you want to devote yourself to cultivating the Tao, who can stop you? As long as you hand over the Lingzhu Peak, today''s matter will naturally end here!"


    Li Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Lingzhu Peak was given by the head teacher, how can I just give it up? Although I, Xiao Jian, am not talented, I am not a person who is afraid of things. If you are so pressing, then don''t blame me. polite!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the flagon and raised his head to take a big sip.


    That proud attitude made many sect disciples present admire him.


    As the saying goes, if you lose, you don''t lose!


    Su Yi''s elegant demeanor at this moment even made some big shots in important positions appreciate it.


    However, it''s just admiration.


    No one would think that he could turn the situation around today.


    An old man sighed and persuaded: "Xiao Jian, don''t be brave anymore, take a step back, you have the blood of Zhulong, and your talent is amazing. Now you may encounter some setbacks and you will fall to the bottom, but in the future, sooner or later, you will be there." When it soars into the sky!"


    These words attracted many echoes.


    Most of the people present had no grievances with Su Yi. Seeing that he was facing such a situation not long after joining the sect, they couldn''t help feeling sympathetic.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "If you fight for the front, you can lose, but there is no room for retreat!"


    As he spoke, he walked out of the mountain gate, glanced at Li Xiaoyun and the others, and said, "Since it is a mountain worship, according to the rules, whoever loses has to pay the price for it, and has the right to be the prize."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Li Xiaoyun laughed, with playful eyes.


    "If you lose, hand over all the ''achievements'' accumulated on your body. If I lose, I will leave Lingzhu Peak as you wish."


    Su Yi said without thinking.


    Merit refers to the merit obtained after making great contributions to the sect or making contributions.


    After accumulating achievements, you can go to the Zongmen Tianbao Hall to exchange various benefits.


    Even, when enough achievements are accumulated, he can be promoted to the position of the sect! improve status! !


    In Qingwu Divine Court, there are many deacons and Dharma protectors who are directly promoted after accumulating enough merits. For Su Yi, merit is naturally very important.


    It can even be said that in Qingwu Divine Court, merit is like a currency for trading, which can be exchanged for various benefits!


    After all, achievements represent great achievements and contributions made to the sect, and the sect naturally has to give back and reward them.


    Not only Qingwu Shenting, every force in the world has similar arrangements and assessments.


    "Haha, this guy is actually eyeing our achievements!"


    Yue Sanshan couldn''t help grinning, which also caused a burst of laughter from the others.


    Su Yi didn''t smile, but just looked at Li Xiaoyun calmly.


    "Can!"


    Li Xiaoyun agreed without hesitation, "However, I have one more request, that is, if you lose, you must not only leave from Lingzhu Peak, but also kneel in front of Haotian Temple to repent!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone could tell that Li Xiaoyun proposed such an insulting condition because he wanted to show his respect for his master, that is, the head teacher.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at Li Xiaoyun, and said only one word: "Yes."


    "Let''s go, go to the dojo!"


    Ganhu urged.


    "You don''t need to be so troublesome. You can fight on the top of Lingzhu Peak, above the sea of ??clouds."


    As he said that, Su Yi''s figure leaped, and he rose through the air, floating into the sea of ??clouds.


    Then, he glanced at Li Xiaoyun, Gan Hu and others, and said, "Who will come first?"


    The audience was silent and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    "I come!"


    Yue Sanshan, the elder of the outer sect, couldn''t hold back at first, soaring straight into the sky, reaching above the sea of ??clouds.


    The eyes of the audience also gathered in the past.


    The sea of ??clouds was churning, Su Yi''s white clothes were better than the snow, and he looked supernatural in the light of the sky.


    Yue Sanshan also has his own outstanding demeanor.


    In fact, these people who came to worship the mountain this time had already studied Su Yi''s record and performance at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, so they had the confidence to come here, rather than a reckless act of overestimating their capabilities.


    "I''m a Dzogchen cultivation base in the Creation Realm, and as an old man in the sect, I wouldn''t intentionally bully you, a newcomer, so I''ll give you three tricks!"


    Yue Sanshan opened his mouth lightly.


    His breath roared, shattering the sea of ??clouds nearby, releasing a powerful and boundless killing spirit.


    His words, coupled with his earth-shattering power, immediately drew applause from the whole hall.


    Many people cheered up.


    "really?"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, you''d better restrain yourself and make a move with all your might, otherwise..."


    Yue Sanshan sneered, "Why are there so many nonsense, why not ask you to do three tricks? I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi had already waved his sleeves and pressed out with a palm.


    boom! !


    The sea of ??clouds in all directions collapsed like catkins.


    The void in the ten directions was cracked, spreading like a spider web.


    Yue Sanshan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    And his whole body fell from the sky like a meteorite, smashing into the ground at the foot of Lingzhu Peak.


    A human-shaped hole was smashed into the ground as hard as iron.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the earth trembled.


    People were all dumbfounded.


    Yue Sanshan''s passionate words still echoed in his ears for a long time:


    "What''s wrong with letting you do three tricks?" What''s wrong with letting you do three tricks

 Chapter 2202

    With one palm, Yue Sanshan lost.


    Like a meteorite crashing into the earth, it splashed dust all over the sky.


    When witnessing this scene, everyone could hardly believe their eyes.


    It was agreed to make three moves, how could you lose with just one move?


    "So strong!"


    Some older people can see at a glance that Xiao Jian''s palm seems to be understated, but in fact, the divine law and blood power contained in it are extremely strong and extremely terrifying!


    Was Yue Sanshan careless?


    perhaps.


    However, to be able to suppress Yue Sanshan, an outer sect elder who was cultivated in the Great Perfection of the Creation Realm, with a single palm, shows how terrifying Xiao Jian''s combat power is!


    Li Xiaoyun frowned.


    Ganhu''s eyes flickered.


    Those demon gods who came to worship the mountain were all shocked by this scene, and their faces changed instantly.


    Yue Sanshan was defeated!


    Still defeated in one palm!


    In this battle, Xiao Jian will be the first to win! !


    There was a commotion in the field, and those sect disciples who came to watch the battle couldn''t help being deeply shocked.


    Is this the power of the descendants of Candle Dragon?


    It''s really scary!


    "I said earlier, don''t underestimate Xiao Jian! At the Spring and Autumn Daoist Conference, if Xiao Jian hadn''t taken the initiative to back down, he would have made it into the top ten!"


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing said coldly, "Next, if you take it lightly, you are destined to be worse than Yue Sanshan!"


    These words made Li Xiaoyun, Qianhu and others seem to be irritated, and their faces were quite gloomy.


    "I don''t agree��!"


    Suddenly, Yue Sanshan climbed out of the big pit on the ground, and shouted angrily, "He sneaked up before the duel, how despicable!!"


    His hair was disheveled, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his body was covered with dust, he looked very embarrassed, and his expression was very ferocious.


    A look of exasperation.


    "a shame!"


    Tie Wenjing raised his hand and pointed at Yue Sanshan, "Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a loser is a loser. Isn''t it embarrassing to still be so rude and clamoring?"


    Yue Sanshan trembled all over, turned around and left.


    This time it was a big shame, and within a day, the news that he was defeated by Xiao Jian''s move was bound to spread throughout the sect.


    If you don''t leave, you are destined to become a joke.


    "Wait!"


    Tie Wenjing scolded, "Go to Tianbao Hall immediately, hand over all your accumulated achievements, and record them under Xiao Jian''s name!"


    Yue Sanshan cursed in grief and indignation, and hurried away.


    When everyone witnessed all this, their expressions became strange.


    It is ridiculous to come to worship the mountain aggressively, but leave like a dog in panic.


    And when people looked at Su Yi again, their eyes had quietly changed.


    "Next."


    In the sea of ??clouds, Su Yi''s white clothes fluttered, and his demeanor was idle, "Others line up and get ready one by one."


    Everyone: "..."


    At this moment, everyone felt the strength and dominance of this demon god of the candle dragon lineage!


    "Hmph! Let me do it!"


    Ganhu jumped up and turned into a red rainbow light, appearing under the sky.


    boom!


    His tall figure burst into dazzling blood, and his ferocious aura spread like a tide, as if he had transformed into a killing god!


    The thick bloody murderous aura even turned into a divine ring, guarding his body, reflecting scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Clang!


    And accompanied by a piercing roar, a golden halberd appeared in Ganhu''s hands, and his ferocious power skyrocketed a lot!


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    Qianhu is also the deacon of Yeyou Palace, and he is also the bitter confidant of the third elder. He has long possessed the background of proving the position of God in the Extreme Realm.


    But in order to sharpen his own way, he has suppressed his own way for three thousand years. Even today, although he still has not broken through, his combat power is so strong that he can be ranked in the top ten among the people in Qingwu Shenting! !


    At this moment, when they saw the ferocious power displayed by Qianhu, many people of the older generation were deeply moved.


    "The Jiyuan Divine Treasure Tianyao Divine Halberd, the Zhenpai Divine Ability Killing Blood Ring, and the first-grade Melting Blood God Ze! Qianhu is determined to attack with all his strength, and treat Xiao Jian as an enemy!"


    An old man whispered.


    "This battle is destined to be fierce."


    "Xiao Jian is a descendant of Zhulong, with great supernatural powers, it depends on whether he can be Qianhu''s opponent."


    Hearing these discussions, Tie Wenjing recalled Su Yi''s performance at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Meeting in his mind, and thought to himself:


    "At the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair, there are all the peerless people from the entire Southern Vulcan Continent, and Xiao Jian can stand out on it, is it easy to be a generation? This dry tiger... is destined to not get cheap!"


    Tie Wenjing made a judgment.


    at the same time--


    Under the sky, Ganhu made a move without saying a word!


    Boom!


    He swung the Tianyao Divine Halberd, setting off a monstrous bloody murderous aura, and slashed out angrily.


    The sky trembled, reflecting the power of a layer of forbidden formation, which was the forbidden formation covering Qingwu Mountain, which was startled by Qianhu''s blow at this moment!


    And when Qianhu''s blow came out, everyone''s eyes were pierced, and everyone in the field was shocked.


    This level of lethality is simply too terrifying!


    Facing this blow, Su Yi no longer concealed it, bursting out with candle dragon energy and blood, and suddenly jumped forward, punching and killing.


    clang! !


    The Tianyao Divine Halberd was blocked, the sound of the collision was earth-shattering, and a torrent of destructive power spread away.


    Visible to the naked eye, behind Su Yi''s figure, the phantom of the Candle Dragon emerged, followed by an endless curtain of dark light, covering the sky.


    Just like the coming of eternal night, everyone''s eyes went black, not only their eyes, but also their consciousness and perception were affected, as if they were in the dark, they couldn''t help being horrified.


    "kill!"


    Qianhu shouted loudly, waved the divine halberd, and shot like crazy, just like a god of killing who is conquering the world.


    Su Yi never flinched from him, and fought hard with all his strength.


    Even stronger than Qianhu, he is bare-handed, but the power of blood and blood is through the sky. Every time he punches, he smashes the void and shakes the ten directions.


    Qianhu is such a fierce and crazy existence, but he was killed and retreated steadily.


    In just a moment, with a roar, the Tianyao Divine Halberd was blown out, and the wailing shook the sky.


    Ganhu coughed up blood and backed away in shock.


    But at this moment, Su Yi had already jumped forward, swinging his fist like a drum, and slammed it down.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the strength of the fist, there is a phantom of the candle dragon with a long roar, and then dives down.


    boom! !


    The Daoguang of Qianhu''s body protection exploded and spread inch by inch, and his arms that were resisting across the air exploded.


    Amidst the splash of blood, Qianhu uttered a miserable scream, and his whole body fell to the ground hard.


    Just like Yue Sanshan before, he smashed a human-shaped pothole on the ground!


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    People were all shocked.


    Ganhu, defeated! !


    In the head-to-head fighting battle, Su Yi oppressed step by step and defeated him forcefully.


    Both his arms were broken and shattered, coughing up blood from his lips, lying on the ground in the big hole, like a wounded toad, his whole body was twitching.


    And on the sky, amidst the chaotic and turbulent sea of ??clouds, Su Yi, dressed in white clothes better than snow, was spotless, standing in the light of the sky, like a lonely mountain peak that would never change.


    Unshakable!


    "Next."


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi''s voice sounded again.


    Subconsciously, people looked at Li Xiaoyun.


    Afterwards, people could clearly see that Li Xiaoyun''s expression had already changed.


    Become very dignified! !


    Undoubtedly, as Yue Sanshan and Ganhu lost one after another, Li Xiaoyun, the seventh true disciple in charge of the teaching, also felt heavy pressure, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    "Which one of you would like to be the third to fight that Xiao Jian?"


    Li Xiaoyun looked at those who came to "worship the mountain" with him.


    Some avoided his gaze.


    Some people looked uncomfortable.


    Some fell silent.


    Seeing this scene, who doesn''t understand that in the two battles just now, Xiao Jian''s unrivaled combat power has already shocked these people who came to worship the mountain?


    Even Li Xiaoyun was afraid! !


    Otherwise, if he has the certainty of winning, he has stood up at this moment, why should he ask other people whether to play?


    "According to the rules of worshiping the mountain, since you have already made a decision, you cannot back down, otherwise, you will be punished and pay the price for it!"


    Tie Wenjing said, "Of course, if you are afraid of the battle and retreat before the battle, you will be ashamed!"


    These words seem to be a reminder, but they are actually beating those demon gods who worship the mountain, so that they can''t retreat, they can only fight!


    All of a sudden, there was a subtle change in the eyes that were looking at Li Xiaoyun and the others.


    Probably, these menacing people who came to find fault had never thought that Xiao Jian''s combat power was far stronger than the rumors, right?


    "There is no need for the Ninth Elder''s reminder, even if our generation loses, we will never back down!"


    Li Xiaoyun snorted coldly, soared into the sky, and came under the sky.


    His strength is obviously slightly better than Qianhu''s, and when he makes a move, he directly uses the taboo magic power at the bottom of the box.


    Just like desperately!


    Su Yi was also polite, and also used taboo magical powers such as "Curtain of Silent Night" and "Breath of Candle Dragon" to suppress Li Xiaoyun in one fell swoop.


    Not much suspense at all.


    The audience was dead silent.


    People are not as shocked by this as before, after all, they have all seen Su Yi''s methods.


    But when he saw that Li Xiaoyun, who was the seventh true disciple in charge of teaching, was also defeated in front of Lingzhu Peak, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotions in his heart.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, there are many gods in the realm of creation.


    It can be called the top, but only a handful of people.


    Li Xiaoyun can be regarded as one of them.


    His defeat also means that at the level of creation, Xiao Jian is already the top group of people in the sect!


    "How about... how about you just admit defeat?"


    At this moment, under the sky, Su Yi looked at the remaining people who worshiped the mountain.


    In a word, full of contempt.


    "Xiao Jian, you are so crazy! Do you really think we will be scared off?"


    Someone roared and rushed to the sky to fight.


    But it was suppressed in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "No matter how ignorant you are, you''re overestimating your capabilities, and it''s destined to be even more embarrassing."


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    The expressions of the other mountain worshipers were uncertain for a while.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to forgive others and forgive others. You have proved your strength, why bother to force you?"


    An old man said, "Listen to the old man''s advice, it''s best to stop here, so as not to offend everyone."


    A few words attracted many echoes.


    Su Yi smirked, and said, "Before the war, did you ever persuade those people not to come to worship the mountain? Now you persuade me to be lenient, don''t you think your butt is too crooked?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    Indeed, what the old man did was too double-standard, shameless!

 Chapter 2203

    Hearing everyone''s laughter, the old man''s cheeks flushed, and he said: "I have a good intention, but you don''t appreciate it, you really don''t know what is good!!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He only looked at the remaining mountain worshippers, and said, "Don''t waste any more time, either admit defeat or come and fight."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    All eyes were on those worshipers.


    "Admit defeat, you are no match for Deacon Xiao."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance.


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure with long gray hair and an old face came.


    Huang Changting.


    Vice-Hall Master of Night Tour Hall.


    A mid-level god who created the extreme realm of Dzogchen!


    At the same time, he is also one of the three elders Kuzhen''s capable subordinates.


    Following his utterance, those mountain worshipers all looked slumped and surrendered one after another.


    Seeing all this, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Today, everyone thought that Xiao Jian was going to be unlucky and would be expelled from Lingzhu Peak, but who would have thought that those who came to challenge him would lose face?


    "Since you admit defeat, go to Tianbao Hall immediately, and transfer all your achievements to Deacon Xiao''s name!"


    Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing spoke loudly.


    Everyone could see that Tie Wenjing was very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, he actually resolved today''s turmoil..."


    Mo Yong''s eyes blurred.


    At the beginning, he thought that Xiao Jian would be like him, lose face today, leave Lingzhu Peak as a loser, and become a lonely and neglected one in the sect ever since.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all!


    After this battle, he could predict that Xiao Jian not only established his prestige, but also became the most watched dark horse in the sect!


    No one dared to regard him as a newcomer who could be manipulated at will!


    "Everyone."


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was standing under the sky, spoke.


    Everyone looked up.


    Seeing Su Yi sighed, he bowed his hands and said: "Before, I have said that joining Qingwu Shenting is to practice with all my heart. I never thought about it, but encountered some troubles."


    Everyone was startled, with different expressions.


    Huang Changting, the deputy head of Yeyou Hall, snorted coldly, "Deacon Xiao is expressing his dissatisfaction with the sect?"


    "No."


    Su Yi shook his head, "In the final analysis, I am a newcomer who is not qualified to practice in Lingzhufeng, so as to avoid more troubles in the future, I, Xiao Jian, express my position at this moment, and I will voluntarily give up Lingzhufeng, and I will practice with the Ninth Elder for the time being. .��


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would give up Lingzhu Peak when he won?


    And his words also aroused the sympathy of many people.


    Yes, what a dazzling existence this Xiao Jian is!


    But just because he is a newcomer, he has suffered so many troubles for no reason, how innocent is he?


    Today, he showed great power and defeated many mountain worshipers in a row. His demeanor is so dazzling and his combat power is amazing.


    But in the end...


    But he can only declare that he will give up the Lingzhu Peak!


    why?


    The answer is self-evident, because he knows that as long as he doesn''t give up the Lingzhu Peak for a day, more troubles will definitely come to him in the future.


    Realizing this, those disciples of the sect felt angry in their hearts.


    Isn''t it too much for Zongmen to do this?


    At this moment, the eyes of those old people present looking at Su Yi were full of surprise and astonishment.


    What a retreat!


    This Xiao Jian is really not simple! !


    As long as today''s incident gets out, who in the sect can''t sympathize with his situation?


    Who can not fight for him?


    And in this way, those mountain worshipers who come to provoke today will really become villains and will bear the infamy!


    Even, after this incident, it will affect the prestige of the camp of the head teacher.


    After all, who wouldn''t know that today''s turmoil is destined to be inseparable from the camp of the head teacher?


    "This kid is far from being comparable to ordinary people. Not only is his combat power and talent against the sky, but his mind and city are also far from being comparable to others."


    Many old people are secretly awe-inspiring.


    Tie Wenjing and Mo Yong also tasted the intention of Su Yi''s move, and they couldn''t help but secretly marvel.


    "Okay! Very good! I didn''t expect you, Xiao Jian, to be able to play such tricks, really good!"


    Huang Changting, the vice-master of Yeyou Hall, had cold eyes, and he also sensed Su Yi''s intentions, and he was very annoyed.


    Regarding this, Su Yi only shook his head, didn''t bother to pay attention, and floated down to the side of the Ninth Elder.


    "Elder Tie, I can only practice by your side for the time being."


    Su Yi said.


    Tie Wenjing laughed and said: "There is nothing you can do! Let''s go, let''s go to the Tianbao Hall first to receive your achievements, and then I will take you to my place of practice."


    With that said, he was about to take Su Yi away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huang Changting said suddenly, "According to the order given by the Palace Master, our Yeyou Palace will go out to carry out an important task in half a month, and Deacon Xiao is also selected to perform the task. Deacon Xiao, please be aware of it and make preparations in advance. "


    Tie Wenjing''s eyelids twitched, and said, "What mission, why am I not clear?"


    Huang Changting said with a blank expression: "This task is decided by the head teacher, and the third elder is arranged to prepare, and I am in charge of the specific action. I am in the Night Tour Hall. As for the task, it needs to be kept secret for the time being. If the ninth elder wants to know, you can go to Ask the headmaster."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Tie Wenjing frowned.


    He had a hunch that this mission might not be aimed at Xiao Jian, but the Third Elder arranged for Xiao Jian to participate in it, probably with other intentions! !


    "It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave."


    Tie Wenjing sighed secretly.


    This is the fate of refusing to be used as a chess piece by the head teacher!


    From the moment you become an abandoned child, you are doomed to be excluded, suppressed, neglected and isolated! !


    The most terrible thing is that Xiao Jian is the deacon of Yeyou Palace, he must obey orders, otherwise the consequences will only be more serious.


    "Ninth elders don''t need to worry about this."


    Su Yi saw through Tie Wenjing''s thoughts at a glance, smiled, and said, "It''s just to perform the task. As the deacon of Yeyou Palace, I have a duty to do so."


    Tie Wenjing was silent for a moment, and said: "You just know what you have in mind."


    Next, he took Su Yi directly to Tianbao Hall.


    ...


    As the crowd dispersed one after another, the empty Spirit Bamboo Peak returned to its former desertedness.


    No one was there.


    Suddenly, the short and skinny figure of the third elder, Ku Zhen, appeared out of thin air.


    He stood in front of the three-storey bamboo building where Su Yi once lived, and said, "In the past half a month, have you ever discovered anything special about Xiao Jian?"�즩Q��kU.��E��


    "I really don''t understand, what should I pay attention to about a young demon god of the Candle Dragon lineage."


    A soft and hoarse voice sounded.


    There was a wind blowing, which made the bamboo forest sway, and in the depths of the bamboo forest, a wisp of green smoke quietly rose, turning into a blue bird.


    This blue bird has an old woman''s face, with dense wrinkles, sunken eye sockets, and dark golden pupils, which is extremely strange.


    "Didn''t you find something strange?" Ku Zhen asked with a frown.


    "No."


    The blue bird with a human face said, "There is nothing abnormal about his qi, blood, breath, and even the fluctuation of his qi during cultivation, and there is nothing wrong with his usual actions on Lingzhu Peak."


    Ku Zhen frowned more and more, and said: "My intuition is definitely not wrong, or that Xiao Jian hid it deep enough to hide it from your eyes and ears,"


    "Either he has been aware of your existence long ago, so he has been on guard all the time, and has not shown any flaws!"


    The blue bird with a human face said disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous, I am a god master, and I can still be noticed by a young man in the realm of creation?"


    "What if... can it be?"


    Ku Zhen whispered, "No matter what, I will definitely let him show his true colors!!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    The blue bird with the human face shook his head for a while, and then his figure disappeared.


    ... Haotian Temple.


    "Using the name of worshiping the mountain to establish his prestige, and after winning a complete victory, he surrendered Lingzhu Peak. This Xiao Jian... really should not be underestimated."


    Liang Lingxu sighed.


    It''s just that his eyes are quite deep and cold.


    "I didn''t expect that this kid is actually a master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. His combat power is far stronger than what he showed at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair!"


    Ku Zhen frowned.


    "Unfortunately, he is just too smart to be used by me."


    Liang Lingxu said casually, "However, I am sure that as long as he suffers, he will submit to me obediently."


    "Teacher, as I said, there is a problem with this child''s identity!"


    Ku Zhen reminded, "Don''t pay too much attention to this son, it''s not certain whether this son can be used or not."


    Liang Lingxu said indifferently: "The matter of Xiao Jian is insignificant, and I don''t have the heart to waste time and energy on a young man. From now on...you can do what you want, and you don''t have to report it to me again."


    He is the head teacher of Qingwu Shenting, he has countless important things to worry about every day, and he is indeed not interested in paying attention to a junior who has just joined the sect every day.


    "yes!"


    Kuzhen took the lead and left.


    ...


    Colorful peak.


    Tianbao Hall was built on the mountainside of this mountain.


    This is the place to receive achievements and exchange treasures.


    "That''s right, there are nine high-ranking ones, twenty-three middle-ranking ones, and fifty-seven low-ranking ones!"


    After counting Su Yi''s achievements, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing couldn''t help being surprised.


    The number of these achievements is absolutely astonishing!


    "Is it."


    Su Yi looked at the nameplate in his hand.


    This is the achievement nameplate, which records his own achievements.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, achievements are divided into four types.


    The lowest is low merit, followed by medium merit and high merit.


    On top of these three kinds of achievements, there is also the "first-class achievement"!


    Only those who have made great achievements or made great contributions to the sect can obtain the first-class achievements.


    Before, Su Yi defeated those mountain worshipers, and also won all the merits of those mountain worshipers.


    With merit, you can exchange benefits.


    One can exchange spiritual medicines, divine materials, inherited exercises and other cultivation resources, and even ask the great figures of the sect to give one-on-one guidance on cultivation.


    Second, you can exchange opportunities and quotas for promotion, and you can also put forward your own needs to the sect, as long as you can meet them, you can exchange them.


    "These merits add up and estimate, and you can be promoted to the deputy palace master!"


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile.


    "Promoted to the deputy palace master? Just rely on him as a newcomer? Hehe, it''s just whimsical!"


    Suddenly, an old man with a mustache in Tianbao Hall couldn''t help laughing.


    ����


    Thanks to the old brother for the leader reward of "ad calcium without calcium"! It really surprised and moved me.


    Well, I owe another fifth watch...


    Brothers, don''t worry, Goldfish will make up a five-shift in these two days!

 Chapter 2204

    Tie Wenjing specially arranged a cave for him.


    Green pines and plantains are planted outside the cave, and a mountain road winds down from the cave. On one side of the cliff, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, as well as flying springs, waterfalls, pavilions and pavilions. The environment is quite quiet. .


    In addition, Tie Wenjing also arranged for some sects to play the roles of handymen.


    For example, those who clean the cave, organize utensils, cook tea and pour water, run errands and deliver letters, and trim flowers and lawns, each perform their duties.


    Among them are some beautiful and moving female fairies.


    This made Su Yi have to feel that although Tie Wenjing''s status in the sect is not very good, as a cabinet elder, this old guy still knows how to enjoy it.


    What made Su Yi frown was that even though he left Lingzhu Peak and practiced on the territory of Tie Wen Jing, that mysterious and obscure aura still followed him like a shadow.


    Whenever he meditates or does something, he can feel the breath of secretly observing himself.


    Up to now, he has even deduced that the breath came from a blue bird with a human face!


    With a wrinkled ugly old woman''s face.


    This blue bird had appeared on Xiaosong Peak several times. Although its whereabouts were hidden, it was still noticed by Su Yi, so it was deduced that this blue bird was the guy who had been observing him in secret!


    After confirming this matter, once when Su Yi was chatting with Tie Wenjing, he seemed to casually express that he wanted to know more about the people in the sect''s Divine Master Realm.


    Tie Wenjing knows everything.


    And from the god masters introduced by Tie Wenjing, Su Yi immediately deduced the identity of the blue bird with a human face����


    Guardian, Huiqing!


    A master of one refinement, an old slave beside the ancestor Hua Hongzhen.


    Many years ago, Hua Hongzhen went out to wander alone, while the old slave Huiqing stayed in the sect and served in the Yeyou Palace.


    And this dark blue body is a sky-grazing blue bird with a human face!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood who was the person who had been secretly observing him since entering Qingwu Divine Court.


    "It''s so hard to ask a god to monitor it secretly. It seems that he is still doubting my identity..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At this time, he was sitting in his cave.


    "Deacon Xiao, Vice-Hall Master Huang has an order, please go to the Night Tour Hall tomorrow morning to meet up."


    Outside the cave, a female demon fairy''s respectful voice sounded.


    "good."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Half a month ago, at the end of the battle at Lingzhu Peak, Huang Changting, the deputy hall master, had confessed that after half a month, Su Yi was asked to go out with him to perform a mission.


    But until now, Su Yi didn''t know what this mission was.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Night tour hall.


    When Su Yi arrived, the deputy hall master Huang Changting, the deacon Gan Hu, and the other three strong men who held the position of "Night Tour God" in the Night Tour Hall were already waiting there.


    Seeing Xiao Jian, Qianhu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the battle at Lingzhu Peak, he was once defeated by Su Yi, which discredited him and made him a laughing stock of the sect.


    The other three night wandering gods, two men and one woman, had neither indifferent nor indifferent attitudes when they saw Su Yi arrive.


    "Everyone is here, now I will announce the mission."


    Huang Changting said with a dignified expression, "This mission is related to finding a person''s trace."


    "According to reliable sources, this person once appeared near the ''Tian''e Barren Mountain'' in the South Vulcan Continent, and most likely has fled into the depths of the Tian''e Barren Mountain."


    Upon hearing this, there was a commotion in the field.


    The faces of the three night tour gods all changed.


    Because this day''s evil barren mountain is a famous and fierce place in the South Vulcan Continent!


    Among them, there are disasters and dangers that can threaten the gods! !


    "Don''t worry, all we have to do in this mission is to search for clues and search for traces of that person. As long as we find traces of that person, it''s not our turn to do it ourselves."


    Huang Changting could see the fear in everyone''s heart at a glance.


    "Vice Hall Master, who is that person?"


    Ganhu couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Changting took out a jade slip and exerted force with his palms, the jade slip suddenly glowed, reflecting a portrait����


    In the portrait, it was a man in a cloth robe with pale cheeks and thin, disheveled hair.


    Wisps of law of order as dark as mist lingered around his body, and behind him, there was an undead divine phoenix fluttering its wings and dancing in the darkness!


    When seeing this portrait, Su Yi''s pupils shrank quietly, and his heart was shocked.


    This is Emperor Luo Qing!


    Luo Xuanji''s elder brother, who once shook all eras, can be called a mythical existence. Even left behind the legend of "the realm of immortality, the Qing Emperor is respected"! !

 Chapter 2205

    On Su Yi''s way to the God''s Domain to receive the star, there were many enemies who blocked him.


    Brother and sister Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji risked their lives to fight each other to the death, just to give Su Yi a chance to survive.


    Since then, Su Yi has completely lost contact with Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji.


    I don''t even know if the two are dead or alive.


    But at this moment, when Su Yi saw the portrait of Luo Qingdi, Su Yi couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    Still alive... just fine!


    "Does Deacon Xiao recognize this person?"


    Suddenly, Huang Changting asked, he noticed that Su Yi looked at the portrait with strange eyes.


    "do not know."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Huang Changting snorted, and said: "Think about it, this is an extremely terrifying existence, and it needs the action of a divine master to kill it. How could you know it?"


    Those words made everyone else horrified. How existent the target should be this time, it needs a high-ranking god-level figure to do it himself! ?


    "Vice Hall Master, who is this person we are looking for this time?"


    A night wandering god couldn''t help asking.


    "He is a protector-like character next to the sinner Su Yi, and his strength is strong enough to overwhelm most of the current god masters!"


    Huang Changting said, "However, he suffered heavy injuries on the way to lead the stars. It is said that now there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, and now he is like a bereaved dog. He can only hide in Tibet and linger on his last breath."


    "Let''s go, let''s set off first, and I will tell you about the mission on the way."


    With that said, Huang Changting turned around and walked towards the main hall.


    Others followed.


    On the same day, Huang Changting used a treasure ship to carry the two deacons of the Night Tour Hall, Su Yi and Gan Hu, and the three Night Tour Gods, to leave Qingwu Divine Court and head for Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    ...


    On the treasure ship.


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    The task of finding Emperor Luo Qing this time is not only Qingwu Shenting.


    There are also many other top giants in Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Absolute Heaven Demon Court, Nine Profound Demon Court, Donghua Jiange and so on.


    These big forces have already acted, dispatching the big and small forces under their respective command to act together to block all the entrances to Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    In addition, there are many god-level figures sitting in the rear!


    The two god-level elders of Qingwu Shenting were dispatched yesterday.


    But this time, people like him and Huang Changting who visited the palace at night will act as pioneers and enter the Tian''e Barren Mountain to search for clues.


    In short, they are acting as spies.


    If traces of Emperor Luo Qing are found, those divine masters will do it themselves!


    "It seems that Emperor Luo Qing''s injury is very serious. Otherwise, with his means, it would not be difficult for him not to be found."


    "But now, he is trapped in Tian''e Barren Mountain, and his situation is destined to be not optimistic..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Vice Hall Master, that means we can record a first-class merit no matter whether we succeed or fail in this operation?"


    "That''s right. After all, we are also risking our lives to go to Tian''e Barren Mountain. There is no credit but hard work."


    ... Not far away, Huang Changting was talking with Gan Hu and others.


    As for Su Yi, no one paid any attention to him and was left there in the cold.


    Su Yi didn''t care either.


    He was thinking about how to rescue Emperor Luo Qing after arriving at Tian''e Barren Mountain!


    after one day.


    In the evening, the night is coming.


    In front of Tian''er Barren Mountain.


    Under the leadership of Huang Changting, Su Yi and his party met the two divine masters from Qingwu Divine Court.


    A short old man with a childlike face and white hair.


    A man in black with a haggard face and a high crown on his head.


    They are Rong Yue and Li Shanming, the Supreme Elders of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Both of them are Immortal Realm Five Refining God Masters!


    In the level of the god master, although it can''t be said to be top-notch, it is already a real antique level existence.


    "You must be careful in this operation. If you encounter any danger, you must crush the letter for help immediately."


    The childlike Rong Yue exhorted.


    "yes!"


    Huang Changting respectfully accepted the order.


    Then, just when he was planning to take Su Yi, Gan Hu and others into action.


    Suddenly, Li Shanming, who had been silent all this time, said, "You are Xiao Jian?"


    He looked at Su Yi coldly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Yi said, "I don''t know what orders the ancestors have?"


    "Is my useless grandson, Li Xiaoyun, defeated by your hands?"


    Li Shanming spoke hoarsely.


    "Exactly." Su Yi nodded.


    Li Shanming was silent for a while, and took a deep look at Su Yi, "You have to come back alive for this operation, I don''t want any accident to happen to you, a descendant of the Zhulong lineage, in Tian''e Barren Mountain .��


    After that, he waved his hand, "You go."


    "yes."


    Su Yi cupped his hands, and followed Huang Changting and others to start the action, heading towards Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    "Deacon Xiao, congratulations, you can actually get the care of Patriarch Shanming. This is a blessing that others can''t enjoy."


    On the way, Qianhu smiled and spoke.


    It seemed to be congratulations, but his expression was full of gloating.


    Su Yi looked calm and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He has always disliked arguing with others, and whenever something happened, he would do it directly.


    However, I have to say that the attitude of the Supreme Elder Li Shanming is somewhat intriguing.


    It seems that... he has a different view of himself!


    "After entering Tian''e Barren Mountain, everyone be careful!"


    Huang Changting said in a deep voice, "No matter what happens, follow my orders. If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Everyone nodded in awe.


    Tian''e Barren Mountain is extremely huge, stretching endlessly, entrenched on the ground, with no end in sight.


    It is a well-known and fierce place in the South Vulcan Continent. From ancient times to the present, many gods have also died in it!


    At this time, the twilight was deep and the night was approaching. The sky above Tian''e Barren Mountain was shrouded in a thick layer of black mist.


    Occasionally, a strange blood-colored lightning suddenly appeared in the clouds of the sky, illuminating the mountains like blood, and the sky and the earth were scarlet, strange and penetrating.


    Outside Tian''e Barren Mountain, there are several top powerhouses who have already blocked the entrance.


    In addition, there are many god masters sitting in town.


    As for the scouting teams like Su Yi and the others, there were dozens of them, and they also entered the Tian''e Barren Mountain one after another at this time.


    An hour later.


    In a barren valley in the mountains, a silver mist filled the night, dispelling the night.


    If you look closely, the silver mist is apparently diffused by a magical medicine.


    The magical medicine is shaped like a small tree about a foot high, its whole body is like silver, its branches are like twisted snakes, and a cluster of moon-like flowers hangs from the top.


    The stamens are full of radiance, transpiring silver radiance, overflowing with fragrance, exuding a holy charm.


    "A magical medicine of the Creation Realm!"


    In the darkness in the distance, Qianhu''s eyes were burning hot, and he licked his tongue, salivating.


    "Don''t act rashly, but where the gods are born, there must be danger lurking."


    As Huang Changting said, he suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yi, "Deacon Xiao, go and pick that magical medicine."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ganhu couldn''t help but gloated.


    The eyes of the other three night tour gods also became strange.


    "Don''t worry, if there is any danger, I will help you resolve it, and I will definitely not let you make any mistakes."


    Huang Changting comforted in a gentle voice.


    Su Yi smiled and walked over.


    He uprooted that magical medicine casually.


    During this period, Huang Changting, Gan Hu and others had already prepared to deal with various possible dangers.


    But what surprised them was that until Su Yi came back with the magic medicine, nothing happened.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Ganhu was a little confused.


    "Do you really want to watch something happen to me?"


    Su Yi glanced at Qianhu.


    Ganhu''s expression froze, his brows furrowed, and he said, "Everyone is from the same family, how could I just watch something happen to you?"


    Su Yi just smiled, and casually threw the magic medicine to Huang Changting, "Vice Hall Master, the magic medicine you want."


    He should have been happy to have obtained a miracle medicine without any risk, but Huang Changting''s expression turned much uglier.


    Because Su Yi''s action of throwing the magic medicine was like giving alms to beggars on the street, which made him feel that his dignity was seriously offended!


    "Then I really want to thank Deacon Xiao a lot."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Changting put away the magic medicine, and said with a smile on his face, "I''m very optimistic about you!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand to pat Su Yi on the shoulder.


    This gesture is like the elders encouraging the younger ones.


    But Su Yi evaded without a trace, said: "They are all from the same sect, the deputy hall master does not need to thank you, there is no time to delay, we should act in time."


    Huang Changting''s right hand froze in the air.


    Anyone can see that his actions at this moment are very embarrassing and embarrassing!


    "Also."


    Huang Changting slowly withdrew his right hand, and with a murderous look in his eyes, he said, "Let''s go."


    With that said, he has already gone to the distance first.


    "Deacon Xiao, you have offended the deputy palace master badly, you have to be careful on the road ahead."


    Qianhu''s yin and yang strange energy transmits sound, and he smiles brightly.


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    The other three Night Gods were very silent, wisely not getting involved in this invisible tit-for-tat confrontation.


    Whether it''s Huang Changting, Qianhu, or Xiao Jian, they are not something they can offend, and they dare not interfere at all.


    Shortly after they left--


    A blue bird with a human face appeared silently.


    It is Qingwu Shenting Yilian God Lord Huiqing! An old slave by Hua Hongzhen''s side.


    Its figure flashed, and it went straight to the place where Su Yi picked the magic medicine just now, looked it up a bit, then suddenly raised its right paw, and slammed it towards the ground.


    boom! !


    The ground collapsed, and the soil flew across.


    And in the depths below the ground, a huge burrow unexpectedly appeared.


    In the crypt, lay a huge corpse.


    As the blue bird with a human face raised its hand to grab it, the huge corpse was fished out.


    It was a ferocious beast in the shape of a giant python, covered with dense blood-colored scales.


    The beast was intact, but the spirit had been wiped out!


    "This evil blood python at least has the combat power comparable to that of a middle god, but before he even had time to react, he was silently obliterated by that kid!"


    The eyes of the human-faced blue bird suddenly became bright and frightening, "Is this the power that a lowly god can possess?"


    "Sure enough, as Kuzhen expected, there is a big secret hidden in this kid!"


    A cold light surged in the eyes of the blue bird with a human face, "This time, I will see how many flaws you will expose! If there is a problem...don''t blame me for destroying you!"


    The next moment, it flapped its wings and disappeared in an instant.


    ���� ps: Five more tomorrow!

 Chapter 2206

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and Tian''e Barren Mountain is shrouded in darkness, making it look more and more strange and frightening.


    Su Yi and his party walked through it, avoiding many fatal dangers along the way.


    There are mountain peaks covered by five-colored divine light, and the released divine light can crush the sky and penetrate the soul of a god with a single sweep.


    There are swarms of blood-colored moths, the size of a palm, but once surrounded by them, even the higher gods will be unable to escape, and will be sucked out of the blood of the gods and turned into shriveled corpses.


    There are ancient forests with life fluctuations, with towering branches and motionless.


    But as long as you walk into it, the dense forest will move, producing countless tentacles-like roots and branches, inserting into the body and soul of the outsider, frantically devouring the vitality and strength of the outsider!


    All these are dangerous, weird and terrifying, and if one is not careful, the upper god will die suddenly.


    However, Huang Changting was clearly prepared, carrying many strange treasures on his body, leading everyone to avoid those fatal dangers without any risk.


    An hour later.


    hum!


    In Huang Changting''s hand, a bronze roulette trembled suddenly, and the pointer continued to rotate, finally pointing to the right front of everyone.


    Huang Changting couldn''t help but let out a sigh, "Interesting, since entering Tian''e Barren Mountain, this is the first time that Dao Si Tianyi has sensed the aura of ''Fu Yuan''!"


    Everyone''s spirits lifted.


    "Deputy Palace Master, according to what you said, there is some kind of great opportunity hidden around here, which alarmed Dao Si Tianyi?"


    Ganhu''s eyes were fiery.


    Daosi Tianyi, a mysterious and unpredictable treasure, is one of the "Nine Treasures of Qimen" in Qingwu Shenting.


    The pointer of Si Tianyi corresponds to the four directions of "blessing", "disaster", "good luck" and "great misfortune".


    Very effective!


    When he acted in the Tian''e Barren Mountain before, Huang Changting used this rare treasure to predict many dangers hidden in the dark.


    "It should be."


    Huang Changting said with a smile, "Although our operation is dangerous this time, we have to say that it is right! Let''s go and have a look."


    As he spoke, he led the crowd into action.


    Soon, a black wasteland distributed among the mountains appeared in the field of vision.


    Over the wasteland, there are heavy black clouds, and the ground is barren, bare, and lifeless.


    In the mist, one could see ruins in the depths of the black wasteland.


    On the ruins stands a dilapidated Taoist temple!


    "How can there be a Taoist temple in this ghost place?"


    Gan Hu was surprised, "Vice-Hall Master, that chance is hidden in that Taoist temple, right?"


    "It should be there."


    Huang Changting looked down at Da Dao Si Tianyi.


    The pointer trembled violently, pointing to the Taoist temple standing in the ruins in the distance!


    Immediately, Huang Changting led the crowd into the black wasteland, but when he was only a thousand feet away from the dilapidated Taoist temple, Huang Changting stopped.


    Dark clouds cover the dome, depressing people''s hearts.


    Especially when approaching the dilapidated Taoist temple standing in the ruins, everyone''s heart palpitated inexplicably, and their backs felt chills.


    It was as if there was some kind of unpredictable and fatal danger hidden in that dilapidated ancient Taoist temple.


    "Vice Hall Master, are you sure there is a chance hidden here?"


    Qianhu said in a low voice.


    The eaves of the Taoist temple in the distance collapsed, the window lattices were broken, and the walls on all sides were covered with dried dark red blood stains.


    The gate of the Taoist temple was closed tightly, and a dilapidated copper bell was hung on the top, silent.


    This scene is not too weird, but just looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel uncomfortable and tremble in their hearts.


    "certainly!"


    Huang Changting spoke with certainty.


    It''s just that his expression has become much more dignified.


    "Xiao Jian, you..."


    Huang Changting turned to look at Su Yi.


    But before he finished speaking, Su Yi interrupted: "You want me to be the first to try the danger? Impossible!"


    directly refused.


    Huang Changting''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, "How dare you disobey orders!?


    "


    Su Yi said indifferently: "We came to Tian''e Barren Mountain to find out the trace of the target, not to help you find opportunities. Even if I refuse such an order, the sect will definitely not say anything."


    "you����"


    Huang Changting was furious, his face was livid, and he said every word, "I let you go, you must go! If you dare to refuse, I will kill you immediately!"


    Ganhu said with a serious face: "Xiao Jian, the matter of searching for that Taoist temple has a great relationship with the target of the investigation. If you don''t obey the arrangement of the deputy hall master, you are violating the rules of the sect! If you don''t want to die, act immediately!"


    The other three Yeyou Gods gave Su Yi a sympathetic look.


    They could see at a glance that Huang Changting was deliberately targeting Su Yi!


    You are overwhelming people!


    Su Yi looked at Huang Changting and Qianhu, and finally said nothing, and walked towards the Taoist temple in the distance.


    "You''re smart!"


    Ganhu sneered, very proud.


    Huang Changting spit out a mouthful of foam, and said: "As a deacon, he dared to contradict me. I really owe you advice! If he dared to refuse before, I promise to make him bruise and kneel to repent!"


    He didn''t hide his words, obviously he didn''t mind being heard by Su Yi.


    In other words, he was deliberately satirizing and beating Su Yi!


    The three night wandering gods were very silent, sighing secretly in their hearts, this is the power of status and authority, who would dare not obey when they use their power to overwhelm others?


    In the distance, Su Yi walked forward on his own, with a calm expression, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent.


    Walking into the ruins and coming to the gate of the Taoist temple, there was no danger along the way.


    But when Su Yi looked up at the copper bell hanging on the top of the gate of the Taoist temple, a sudden change occurred����


    clang!


    The broken copper bell issued a piercing bell, deep and low.


    In the distance, everyone''s spirits trembled violently, and their whole bodies trembled, as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    The eyes of the three Night Tour Gods with the lowest cultivation base were even darker, and their heads were buzzing.


    In their field of vision, the closed gate of the Taoist temple seemed to come alive, swallowing Xiao Jian standing there like a bloody mouth.


    Everyone suddenly changed color, and the souls of the dead froze.


    When I looked again, the gate of the Taoist temple was closed, the copper bell remained silent, even the bell disappeared, and everything returned to the way it was before.


    However, there is no shadow of Xiao Jian!


    "This... Deacon Xiao will be fine, right?"


    A night tour god stammered.


    "The devil knows what happened."


    Gan Hu frowned, "It looks like...Xiao Jian may have encountered an accident!"


    "Strange, this place is obviously a place of good fortune and opportunity, how could such an evil thing happen suddenly?"


    Huang Changting''s expression was uncertain.


    If something happened to Xiao Jian, he could not escape the blame, and when the Zongmen asked about it, he would inevitably be punished.


    but����


    And that''s all.


    Huang Changting was sure that neither the third elder nor the head teacher would blame him too much.


    "Vice Hall Master, shall we save Deacon Xiao?"


    A woman couldn''t help asking.


    She is the only woman among the three night gods, named Chu Bi.


    Immediately, Ganhu sneered and said: "Save him? What can we do to save him? The Taoist temple is a terrifying and fierce place. If we go there, what if the whole army is wiped out?"


    "Can����"


    Just as Chu Bi was about to say something, Huang Changting interrupted him, saying, "Chu Bi, we all want to save Deacon Xiao, but that place is too dangerous, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    As soon as he said this, the Dao Si Tianyi in Huang Changting''s hand trembled violently, and the pointer spun violently, and finally fixed on the direction of "big evil".


    All of a sudden, cold sweat broke out on Huang Changting''s forehead, and his face changed completely.


    Daosi Tianyi can predict good fortune, misfortune, good luck and bad luck.


    Among them, the disaster is okay and can be avoided.


    But if something "big ominous" happens, it means there will be a bloody disaster! !


    "Withdraw, get out of here!"


    Huang Changting shouted loudly and was about to leave with everyone.


    boom!


    A silvery arrow pierced the sky and came towards Huang Changting violently.


    Huang Changting let out a roar, and threw out a bronze mirror, narrowly blocking the blow.


    But his whole body was shaken violently and flew backwards, coughing up blood from his lips.


    Seeing this, Gan Hu and others were all shocked, and immediately became vigilant.


    At this moment, they saw more than ten figures appearing in the distance.


    The leader was an old man in a purple robe, with blood-colored brilliance all over his face.


    In his hand, he held a large bone bow with a hideous shape.


    Undoubtedly, the arrow just now came from the hand of the purple-robed old man.


    "Nie Wuxiu!"


    Huang Changting was furious, his face livid, "You people from the world of mortals and demons dare to assassinate us, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated?"


    He recognized at a glance that the purple-robed old man was an elder from Hongchen Demon Soil, named Nie Wuxiu.


    Is a good luck environment upper god!


    In the distance, the purple-robed old man Nie Wuxiu laughed, "You should be clear, if I wanted to kill you just now, you wouldn''t be able to block that arrow at all."


    Huang Changting''s face became ugly, he couldn''t deny this.


    Because Nie Wuxiu''s strength lies there!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Changting said in a deep voice, "You don''t want to find fault for no reason, do you?"


    "of course not."


    Nie Wuxiu pointed to the Taoist temple standing in the ruins in the distance, "Do me a favor, you go to that Taoist temple together and help us find the way."


    Huang Changting, Gan Hu and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they were all furious.


    These guys actually want them to risk their lives! !


    "If you refuse, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Nie Wuxiu caressed the big white bone bow in his hand, and said indifferently, "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. In this black wasteland, no secret treasure for help can be sent out. If you don''t believe me, you can try it now." .��


    What! ?


    Huang Changting, Gan Hu and others'' hearts sank.


    Their confidence lies in holding the secret talisman for help. If there is any danger involving their lives, the two elders sitting outside Tian''e Barren Mountain will come to rescue them immediately.


    But if the secret talisman fails...


    That would be the end of it! !


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t act, I don''t mind driving you into that Taoist temple like cattle."


    Nie Wuxiu''s tone was cold, extremely domineering and powerful, and he directly gave the order to die.


    Beside him, those demon gods from the world of mortals and demonic land stared coldly at Huang Changting and the others, with cruel and playful eyes.

 Chapter 2207

    Qianhu anxiously transmitted his voice: "Vice Hall Master, what should we do?"


    Huang Changting snorted coldly: "Why are you panicking? They dare not really kill people to silence them, otherwise, they are doomed to not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Having said that, he was very uneasy in his heart.


    "one."


    In the distance, Nie Wuxiu started counting.


    "I want to try to see if I can send a message!"


    As Huang Changting said, he raised his right hand, and a secret talisman emerged.


    But what made his heart heavy was that Nie Wuxiu wasn''t nervous at all, and even looked like a fool.


    Click!


    Huang Changting gritted his teeth and crushed the secret talisman.


    A divine rainbow soared into the sky, but in the black cloud covered by the sky, there was a strange and orderly lightning that shattered that divine rainbow!


    "this����"


    All of a sudden Huang Changting''s face turned pale, and he finally panicked.


    Nie Wuxiu finally spoke, and said: "We have come here long ago, but when we left, we encountered trouble."


    "trouble?"


    Huang Changting was puzzled, "How can you see that?"


    "This black wasteland is a jeopardy. You can come in, but you can''t get out. It seems that you can leave from anywhere. In fact, the void in all directions has long been distorted and disordered. No matter which direction you leave, you will return to the original place."


    Nie Wuxiu said, "It''s like a ghost hitting a wall in the world. If you can''t find the right ''way of life'', no one can leave."


    After a pause, he continued: "Before, we sent out the distress letter. Unfortunately, the distress letter was also blocked and could not be transmitted to the outside world."


    Those words made the hearts of Huang Changting and others sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Breaking their heads, none of them expected that a place of opportunity predicted by Dao Si Tianyi would become the most dangerous and dangerous Jedi! !


    what to do?


    For a while, everyone was in a state of confusion.


    "two."


    Nie Wuxiu started counting again, and reminded with a blank face, "Since everyone is in a desperate situation, you should know that if you don''t cooperate, we will kill you, and we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "But that Taoist temple is clearly a place of death! Just now, one of my deacons in Qingwu Shenting was in distress. Now you let us go to investigate. What''s the difference between sending us to death?"


    Qianhu said angrily.


    These guys from the world of mortals are simply too despicable and shameless!


    "No, I have a hunch that the Taoist temple is the key to leaving this black wasteland."


    Nie Wuxiu said, "Of course, it is because that Taoist temple is very strange and dangerous that I let you explore the way. Otherwise, why bother to ask you to help?"


    Huang Changting and the others'' faces darkened, and their lungs were about to explode with anger.


    "Before, when the deputy hall master forced Deacon Xiao to go to that Taoist temple, he probably never thought that he would encounter such a thing."


    Chu Bi sighed secretly.


    "Go, go to that road and have a look!"


    Huang Changting gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    On the other side of the world of mortals, there is the high god Nie Wuxiu sitting in command, and more than ten demon gods.


    Under the disparity between the enemy and ourselves, there is no difference between going to war and dying.


    Instead, go to that Taoist temple for a break, maybe you can find a way out!


    "clever."


    Nie Wuxiu praised.


    It''s just that the voice fell on the ears of Huang Changting and others, and it seemed extremely ironic.


    When he reached the ruins, not far from the dilapidated Taoist temple, Huang Changting suddenly stamped his feet.


    "Chu Bi, didn''t you just say you wanted to rescue Deacon Xiao? Now is your chance. You, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia will act together and destroy the bronze bell first."


    Huang Changting said warmly, "Deacon Qianhu and I will protect the law for you!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Bi and the other two Night Tour Gods were stunned and panicked.


    "Vice Hall Master, we..."


    Chu Bi opened her mouth to explain.


    Huang Changting frowned and scolded, "Don''t worry, with me here, I will never let you die for nothing!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Bi and the two night wandering gods named Hou Yu and Zhou Jia felt grief and indignation.


    I didn''t even think that even they would be treated as cannon fodder.


    "Let''s act!"


    Gan Hu urged, "If you don''t obey, the deputy hall master Lei Ting will not spare you when he is furious!"


    In the end, Chu Bi and the others did not dare to refuse, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and go.


    The three of them stood in formation and sacrificed their treasures. When they were about to bombard the bronze bell on the gate of the Taoist temple, a piercing and deep bell sounded.


    clang! !


    The closed door of the Taoist temple suddenly came alive, releasing a terrifying devouring power like a huge vortex black hole.


    Chu Bi and the others had no time to react, so they flew into the portal of the Taoist temple uncontrollably.


    "No--!!"


    "Vice Palace Master, help!!"


    ...The shrill screams were still echoing, and the figures of Chu Bi and the others had disappeared.


    The bell was silent, and the gate of the Taoist temple was restored to its original state.


    Huang Changting and Gan Hu, who were standing in the distance and witnessed all this, broke out in cold sweat with horror.


    This ghostly place is really evil! !


    And farther away, Nie Wuxiu and the dozen or so strong men from the Red Dust Demon Land were also shocked.


    "Vice Hall Master, let''s escape."


    Ganhu secretly transmitted the voice, "I don''t believe the lies of those guys from the Red Dust and Demon Land. There must be a way out in this black wasteland!"


    He was so scared that his spine shivered, and he didn''t want to stay near this weird Taoist temple anymore.


    "If you run away, Nie Wuxiu will be the first to kill you."


    Huang Changting''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said via voice transmission, "Go to the back of the Taoist temple and see if there is another way to enter the Taoist temple."


    "I?"


    I was stunned.


    "Why, you want to reject me?"


    Huang Changting frowned.


    This Taoist temple is indeed very strange. It is covered by a group of invisible forces, and it is impossible to perceive any mystery with divine sense.


    "I����"


    Ganhu''s face changed for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go!"


    Huang Changting patted him on the shoulder, "If you can survive this time, I will ask for credit for you when you return to the sect!"


    With a mournful face, Qianhu squeezed out a stiff smile, and said, "Then I am really grateful to the Vice Palace Master!"


    He was about to act when suddenly��


    The closed door of the Taoist temple opened silently!


    Inside the portal, a light was reflected.


    The light is soft, resting on a slender white palm.


    And the owner of the palm is Xiao Jian!


    All of a sudden, Huang Changting and Gan Hu stared wide-eyed, stunned, this guy is not dead! ?


    In the distance, Nie Wuxiu and the others also showed strange expressions, their eyes sparkled, ready to move.


    At this time, Su Yi was standing inside the gate, holding the copper lamp in his right hand, and the soft and dim shadow of the lamp fell on his snow-white clothes, flickering on and off.


    "Stop arguing, both of you, let''s come in together."


    Su Yi said.


    "Haha, hahaha, Deacon Xiao is truly blessed, I knew nothing would happen to you!"


    Ganhu was ecstatic and laughed.


    Huang Changting frowned, sensing something was wrong, and said, "Deacon Xiao, there is... no danger in that Taoist temple?"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, but as long as you don''t move around without authorization, you won''t be in danger."


    "What about Chu Bi and the others?"


    Huang Changting asked again.


    Su Yi said casually: "They were frightened before, and they were resentful, so they refused to come with me to welcome you two."


    Immediately, Huang Changting looked a little uncomfortable. Indeed, what he did before was too unreasonable.


    "Huang Changting, let that kid come out first!"


    At this time, Nie Wuxiu and the others had rushed over, aggressively, their eyes were fixed on Su Yi.


    "Yes! Xiao Jian, you come out first!"


    Huang Changting spoke in a deep voice.


    He also felt that something was wrong with Xiao Jian at the moment! !


    "What time is it? You''re still so stupid. If I go out, they will definitely attack me immediately."


    Su Yi sighed, "Huang Changting, can''t you see that now only you have the chance to survive if you flee into this Taoist temple with Qianhu?"


    Su Yi''s unceremonious scolding made Huang Changting''s face darken, quite embarrassing.


    However, Su Yi''s words also reminded him.


    Immediately, he took Qianhu and rushed directly towards the Taoist temple in the distance.


    "Want to leave? Impossible!"


    Nie Wuxiu shouted loudly and waved his palms violently to block Huang Changting and Qianhu.


    clang! !


    A piercing deep bell sounded.


    Nie Wuxiu and those people from the world of mortals and demons trembled, their souls in agony.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Changting and Gan Hu had already fled into the gate of the Taoist temple.


    "You are lucky."


    Su Yi quietly glanced at Nie Wuxiu and the others, and then closed the gate of the Taoist temple.


    "It seems that that kid has already controlled the power of that dilapidated Taoist temple!"


    Nie Wuxiu spoke with a gloomy face.


    "Elder, what shall we do next?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Stay here and don''t go anywhere. I want to see if they can leave here!"


    Nie Wuxiu gritted his teeth and said.


    ...


    Inside the Taoist temple.


    The collapsed statues were scattered all over the place, creating a desolate and desolate scene.


    In the center of the Taoist temple, stands a fragmented Taoist platform, which can be vaguely seen, and there are many strange and mysterious Dao patterns remaining on the surface of the Taoist platform.


    At this time, Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia, the three night wandering gods, were all standing near the shattered platform.


    Huang Changting and Qianhu, who had just escaped in, were relieved, feeling like they would survive the catastrophe.


    "Deacon Xiao, you did a good job this time!"


    Huang Changting praised, "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid all of us would have been poisoned by those guys from Hongchen Demon Soil."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "With me here, I won''t let you die at the hands of those people."


    Huang Changting''s eyes flickered, and he pointed to the copper lamp in Su Yi''s hand, "Is this the key to controlling this Taoist temple?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "This is a treasure of the immortal level. It has been left here for an unknown number of years. It contains an immortal essence, which is extremely miraculous."


    Immortal Dao Treasure!


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    This is a Taoist treasure that can only be refined by a divine master!


    The real Immortal Dao Soldiers! !


    "Deacon Xiao is truly blessed." Gan Hu praised, with a hint of jealousy unstoppable in the depths of his eyes.


    Before, if he was the first to enter this Taoist temple, he would definitely be able to win this immortal Taoist treasure in the first place!


    "Can Deacon Xiao show me this treasure?"


    Huang Changting opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes burning. There was a subtle change in everyone''s expressions.

 Chapter 2208

    Chu Bi said in a low voice: "Deputy Hall Master, that is the opportunity that Deacon Xiao got, you..."


    Huang Changting glanced at Chu Bi coldly, "I want you to talk more! I just took a look at this treasure, it''s not as dirty as you think!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi again, and said with a smile: "Not to mention, sooner or later these treasures will be handed over to the sect, so why not let me have a look?"


    Hand over to the sect?


    Everyone was stunned, and soon they all understood that the deputy hall master was beating Xiao Jian under the guise of handing over to the sect!


    At this time, Su Yi played with the copper lamp in his hand, and said with a half-smile: "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    Huang Changting frowned and said, "Deacon Xiao, don''t let your greed drive you away. It seems that you, a lowly god, are not qualified to possess such an immortal Taoist treasure. Instead, you have to hand it over to the sect to realize the true value of this treasure. .��


    As he spoke, he took a step forward, pressing towards Su Yi with all his might, and at the same time spread out his right hand, "Come on, let me see first."


    Those eyes were cold and calm, as if as long as Su Yi dared to refuse, he would do it without hesitation!


    "Xiao Jian! Don''t you hurry up and offer this treasure?"


    Qianhu reminded from one side, "If the deputy palace master hadn''t brought us here, how would you have a chance to find such a treasure?"


    Su Yi sighed: "You two, I have endured the whole journey, why are you so hard to force each other?"


    Huang Changting was obviously impatient, he slammed his hands and snatched away the copper lamp, "Bring it to you!"


    At this moment, a faint yellow spark suddenly floated out of the copper lamp, falling on Huang Changting and hurting him.


    Immediately, a strange scene happened����


    Along Huang Changting''s palm, the flame passed over his arms, throat, and body in an instant...


    Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the body of Huang Changting, the middle god of the Dzogchen level, turned into countless shattered ashes, fluttering away.


    Even the godhead in the body was turned into ashes.


    Not even a bit of bone residue was left, only the treasures on his body were left on the ground.


    This weird scene made everyone shudder, and they were completely stunned there.


    What kind of overbearing and terrifying power is this, to burn a middle god to ashes in an instant?


    "Everyone has also seen that Vice Palace Master Huang forced me to return to the Zongmen in the future, so you have to testify for me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You...you killed the deputy palace master, and you asked us to testify for you?"


    Ganhu trembled.


    "has a problem?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Being stared at by Su Yi, Qianhu froze all over, lowered his head subconsciously, and opened the distance between him and Su Yi!


    It seems as if one more look will explode, and any closer will melt.


    "Don''t worry, Deacon Xiao, I, Ganhu, will definitely testify for you about today''s matter!"


    Gan Hu''s face was pale, and he said tremblingly, "In this operation, Deputy Palace Master Huang forced Deacon Xiao to take risks many times, which is really too much and disgusting!"


    Su Yi stepped forward, patted Ganhu on the shoulder, and said, "You and Chu Bi also suffered from it just now, didn''t they?"


    Not far away, Chu Bi and the other three Night Touring Gods were all concerned.


    Indeed, Huang Changting also forced them to risk their lives before! !


    "Deacon Xiao is right. This Huang Changting has committed a heinous crime and deserves death!!"


    Ganhu said angrily.


    Su Yi smiled.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change, and the shattered platform in the center of the Taoist temple released a strange wave of power, which suddenly spread.


    bang bang bang!


    Gan Hu, Chu Bi and the others had no time to react, and they all fainted, their bodies imprisoned by that strange invisible force!


    Only Su Yi who was holding the copper lamp was safe and sound.


    "I can only wrong you witnesses first."


    Su Yi whispered, when he spoke, he waved his sleeve and put away Gan Hu and others.


    Yes, he needs witnesses.


    Only in this way can he continue to dormant in Qingwu Divine Court as Xiao Jian.


    Therefore, even if Huang Changting repeatedly suppressed and drove him along the way, Su Yi endured it.


    But now, he didn''t have to bear it anymore.


    Everything that happened in the Taoist temple before has been recorded one by one by him with jade slips. When he returns to Qingwu God Court, he can cooperate with the testimony of Qianhu and others, which is enough to dispel anyone''s suspicion.


    "Next, I can finally move freely."


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    Along the way, he accompanied Huang Changting to act together, so he could only cooperate and could not act alone.


    But now, it''s different!


    ...


    "Look, the gate of the Taoist temple is open!"


    On the black wasteland, an exclamation sounded.


    Nie Wuxiu, who had been waiting there all this time, raised his eyes and looked up.


    The gate of the Taoist temple was opened, and the young man in white clothes, holding the copper lamp in one hand, came out leisurely.


    "You... how dare you come out?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "I''ve always been kind-hearted, and I can''t bear the enemy waiting too long."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    Nie Wuxiu frowned, and the light in his eyes surged.


    He felt very abnormal. After Huang Changting and others entered the Taoist temple, there was no movement at all.


    On the contrary, it was the young man with the copper lamp in his hand who walked out swaggeringly, which was really strange.


    "What do you mean? Of course I''m sending you on your way."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The sound just fell.


    Nie Wuxiu shot suddenly.


    boom!


    He moved his figure, pinched his palms and fingers, and slammed towards Su Yizhen with a ruthless blow.


    With his combat power of the upper god of the realm of creation, this one blow is enough to kill any middle god, let alone just clean up a lower god of the realm of creation now.


    But an accident happened.


    Accompanied by a sword chant, Nie Wuxiu was still halfway, but his body suddenly split in two.


    It was split directly!


    A straight trace was cracked in that void, and a swipe of sword energy cut the ground, and the ground also parted a huge gully.


    "you����"


    Nie Wuxiu opened his mouth to say something, but his split body shattered and his soul flew away.


    In the distance, other strong men from the Red Dust and Demonic Soil were all shocked when they saw this.


    The point is that none of them saw how Su Yi made a move!


    Su Yi let out a long sigh of relief, and said softly, "It feels good not to have to hide."


    "escape!!"


    In the distance, those strong men from the world of mortals and demon soil fled in panic.


    However, accompanied by the resounding sound of clanging swords, dense sword energy roared out, shining brightly across the black wasteland.


    And those more than a dozen gods of the Red Dust and Demonic Soil were killed almost at the same time on the spot.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed! !


    The scarlet hot blood mist then diffused.


    "Damn it, there is a problem with that kid''s identity!!"


    In the far distance, under the dark clouds in the sky, a blue bird with a human face hides in the dark, and has a panoramic view of all this.


    One sword, beheaded a high god lightly!


    In one blow, more than a dozen gods from the world of mortals and demon soil were slaughtered! !


    Is this something a god in the realm of creation can do?


    At this moment, the blue bird with a human face finally believed in the judgment of the third elder, Ku Zhen, that Xiao Jian����has a big problem!


    who is he?


    Why do you want to mix into Qingwu Shenting?


    Which lower god in the realm of creation in this world can defy the sky and kill the upper god with ease?


    etc!


    He is still a swordsman! !


    Could it be...


    A name suddenly appeared in the mind of the human-faced blue bird����


    Su Yi! !


    The heretic who was wanted by all the gods and Buddhas, the sinner who sneaked into the South Vulcan Continent a few months ago.


    In the past period of time, the major forces in the world sent forces into the South Vulcan Continent in order to find Su Yi''s whereabouts.


    But so far nothing.


    Who could have imagined that this guy might pretend to be a descendant of Zhulong''s lineage and enter the Qingwu Divine Court to practice?


    He even managed to hide from the most stringent inspections and assessments! !


    Thinking of this, the blue bird with a human face couldn''t help being horrified.


    This Su Yi''s method is simply too terrifying!


    If he hadn''t exposed his flaws this time and was seen through by himself, he would be dormant in the sect with him in the future, it would definitely be a huge hidden danger that would erupt at any time! !


    "This matter must be reported to the sect as soon as possible, no, it must first be known to the two Supreme Elders sitting outside Tian''e Barren Mountain."


    "As long as they make a move, they can catch this heresy and take the epoch fire and reincarnation power they have mastered as their own!"


    The blue bird with a human face was thinking quickly, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    As for whether Huang Changting, Qianhu and others are alive or dead, it doesn''t care anymore.


    "However, the premise is to leave this ghost place first."


    The blue bird with a human face pondered.


    Just thinking of this, a calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Come out, if you keep hiding, you are destined not to be able to leave this place."


    The blue bird with a human face froze, and its expression changed.


    That kid, actually realized that he was hiding here?


    In the distance, Su Yi has already stepped into the air, approaching here.


    "Have you already discovered this seat?"


    The blue bird with a human face no longer hides, but appears, a pair of eyes staring at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi nodded, and said: "From the moment I entered Lingzhu Peak, you have been haunted, spying on my actions in the dark."


    "And in this operation, you followed like a shadow, which is really disgusting."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "You know, if it weren''t for your existence, Huang Changting and Qianhu would have died long ago, and I don''t have to bear it until now."


    The blue bird with a human face looked cloudy and uncertain for a while, and suddenly said: "Since you have been aware of my existence, why did you reveal your identity just now?"


    Su Yi said calmly, "You already guessed the answer, didn''t you?"


    The blue bird with a human face sneered, "Are you so confident that you can kill me here?"


    "able."


    Su Yi said, "Originally, I wondered if I needed to set up a trap in advance and try my best to kill you. But now... no need."


    As he said that, he pointed to the copper lamp in his right hand, "Just now, I borrowed this treasure from the master of that Taoist temple. It would be absolutely effortless to kill a master of alchemy like you."


    The blue bird eyes and pupils of the human face shrank, and a look of surprise appeared on the wrinkled old face, "The master of that Taoist temple? Who is he? Why did he help you?"


    "I don''t know who he is either."


    Su Yi shook his head, "I just know that he shouldn''t belong to this era."


    The blue bird with a human face frowned, "How do I feel, are you scaremongering?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Believe it or not, neither can change your mortal outcome."


    Whoosh!


    The voice was still echoing, and the blue bird with a human face suddenly moved.


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates first! Before 6 pm, there will be 2 more companies! Brothers who have free tickets, please vote! thank you thank you

 Chapter 2209

    oom!


    In an instant, the blue bird with a human face turned into a size of ten thousand feet. When its wings were raised, it looked like a pair of sky-cutting knives.


    Its body is covered in the bloody law of order, and its flames are like a tide, raging in the sky.


    The black wasteland vibrated violently, and shocking space cracks appeared one after another.


    That terrifying god-level power made Su Yi feel the pressure on his face.


    "Unfortunately, my injuries have not healed, and my skills have only recovered to half. Otherwise, I really want to compete with this old guy."


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    A refined God Lord is exactly the enemy of the Dao that he desires now.


    But now, I can only regret to miss it.


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Su Yi has already raised the copper lamp in his hand high.


    At this moment, there was a loud and boundless Taoist sound from the copper lamp, and the wick exploded with immeasurable divine flames, just like the twilight, penetrating the sky and the earth, dyeing the mountains and rivers.


    In the distance, the copper bell on the top of the ruined Taoist temple also vibrated, releasing a thunderous bell.


    Visible to the naked eye, the space power on the black wasteland is distorted and folded layer by layer like origami.


    The blue bird with a human face was waving its wings and slashing towards Su Yi, suddenly found that Su Yi seemed to be very close at hand, but was separated by a series of space barriers in an instant, as if he was far away in the world!


    In addition, the power of the folded space rules is like origami, compressing the space around the blue bird with a human face.


    Its elongated body was subsequently oppressed by layers of space confinement forces.


    It feels like there is an invisible big hand that regards the world as paper and is folding the blue bird with human face into it.


    That scene was weird and terrifying.


    In fact, it is an exquisite use of space rules.


    "kill!"


    The blue bird with a human face sensed the danger, screamed loudly, struggled frantically, burst out with divine light on its body, broke through the superimposed oppression of layers of space, and rushed towards the sky with flapping wings.


    It can be seen that it is desperate, almost crazy!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and shook the copper lamp in his hand.


    Swish!


    An immeasurable divine flame swept across the sky, penetrating the endless space, and enveloping the human-faced blue bird.


    boom! !


    The body and wings of the human-faced blue bird burned instantly, emitting a dim yellow flame like twilight.


    Its fur, flesh and blood, bones, internal organs... were all melted and incinerated.


    "No--!"


    The blue bird with a human face screamed in horror, "Su Yi! You will suffer revenge sooner or later, for sure!!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    The body of the blue bird with a human face has been completely torn apart, turning into ashes like snow all over the sky.


    "I am already the enemy of the whole world, so why fear any revenge."


    Su Yi laughed.


    He looked down at the copper lamp in his hand, and a look of surprise appeared between the brows.


    This baby is indeed amazing!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me.


    Su Yi put away his thoughts, turned around and walked towards the dilapidated Taoist temple in the distance.


    The bells fell silent, the twilight-like divine flame disappeared, and the black wasteland returned to its former silence and desertedness.


    And when Su Yi pushed open the gate of the Taoist temple and walked into it, an old and muddy voice sounded:


    "Your Excellency, have you seen the power of ''Wutian Lantern'' and ''Refinement Clock''?"


    The voice resoundingly came from the torn Daotai.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "It is worthy of being the top immortal Taoist soldiers. The former contains the rules of incineration, and the latter contains the secret of space. It can be called infinite power and infinite magic."


    The old and turbid voice said with a smile: "Then, would you consider cooperating with us? As long as you agree, I can lend you these two treasures for the time being."


    "In addition, when the age of dark mythology comes and our lineage is born, we will give you a great fortune!"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Forget it, I''m not interested in you and the forces behind you, the road is open to the sky, each side, I just hope that no matter now or in the future, we will not become enemies."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and placed the copper lamp on the altar.


    The old voice was silent for a while, and then said: "The road is open to the sky, each side? I hope so."


    "This time I took the liberty to bother your land. Thanks to the great love, I have lent treasures to me. Whether it is an enemy or a friend in the future, I will remember this favor."


    Su Yi cupped his hands.


    "It''s not about deep love, it''s nothing more than a simple effort to push the boat along the way. After all, Your Excellency has the power to suppress the Wutian Lantern and the Realm Refining Bell. Even if you take the opportunity to snatch these two treasures, I can''t do anything about it."


    The old voice said with a smile, "As your Excellency said, whether it is an enemy or a friend, we will talk about the future."


    Su Yi nodded, and suddenly asked: "In the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain, are there any other ''time-space'' forbidden places similar to this place?"


    This Taoist temple is just a space-time node!


    And at the other end of that Taoist platform, another time and space that does not belong to this era is connected!


    In a sense, this Tao can be regarded as an anchor point.


    When the age of dark mythology comes, the owner of the old voice and the forces behind it will anchor this Taoist temple and appear in the present world!


    Therefore, this place can be called a "forbidden place of time and space"!


    It is quite similar to the "Road to the Ancient Gods" that ran through the past.


    Before, when Su Yi entered this Taoist temple, he did encounter danger. First, he was imprisoned by the refining lamp, and then he was almost suppressed by the "No Sky Lantern" placed on the Taoist platform.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Nine Prison Sword roared and disintegrated all of this.


    Because of this, Su Yi had the opportunity to talk to the owner of the old voice.


    "have."


    The old voice gave a clear answer, "Located in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain, there are two space-time nodes, which are the forbidden space-time zones you mentioned."


    After a pause, the old voice said: "However, I advise your Excellency not to go there without permission. Every space-time node is covered with things that can kill a god-level person." "Your Excellency also knows that a time-space node is like a correct The exit leading to the current world where your Excellency is, those of us who do not belong to this era, if we want to reach the current world in the future, we must not tolerate the space-time node being destroyed.


    destroy. "


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Understood, that''s enough, I should leave too. If we meet each other by fate in the future, I should have a drink with Your Excellency and say goodbye."


    He turned to leave.


    "My name is ''Hong Taiyu'', and the world respects me as the ''Shenhuang Taiyu''. I wonder if you can tell me my name?"


    The old voice spoke suddenly.


    "My name is Su Yi."


    Su Yi walked out of the Taoist temple, "A sword cultivator."


    "Yijie Sword Cultivator? What a Yijie Sword Cultivator!"


    The old voice who called himself Hong Taiyu praised.


    What honorable name, what name of the Tao, put aside all the vanity, and return to the truth, you and I are just seekers on the road.


    Su Yi''s words made Hong Taiyu realize that this is a broad-minded person who doesn''t care about any pomp and fame at all.


    A practitioner who truly aspires to the way of swordsmanship and pursues diligently!


    In comparison, the state of mind in which he reported the title of Dharma in his speech before was inferior.


    After all, if you meet by chance, you can just give your name, so why talk about the prestige respected by the world?


    As long as you say it, it proves that you still care about these prestige.


    One doesn''t care, the other cares, and the judgment will be judged naturally!


    This is what makes Hong Taiyu admire.


    Su Yi didn''t look back, just smiled and walked away.


    The black wasteland was empty and deserted, but as Su Yi walked forward, there were spatial forces changing silently.


    Under his feet, there appeared a way of life leading to the outside world.


    When we left the black wasteland and looked back, the mountains and rivers remained the same, but the Taoist temple standing in the ruins was covered by thick black clouds.


    "The blue bird with a human face that was transformed into a dark blue bird was a divine master, but he failed to see through the taboos of this place, so he followed in foolishly. He really deserved his death."


    Su Yi thought of what happened before and shook his head.


    "Next, it''s time for you to meet Emperor Luo Qing."


    Su Yi identified the direction, and headed directly to the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Previously, when Huang Changting led a team through the Tian''e Barren Mountain, he needed to use the avenue celestial instrument to predict good and bad.


    But for Su Yi, in such a weird and mysterious forbidden place, no treasure can be trusted!


    Because there are too many variables, and variables mean that fortune and misfortune are impermanent, good and bad are out of order!


    Just like on the black wasteland before, Dao Si Tianyi only predicted that there was a great opportunity hidden in that Taoist temple.


    But it wasn''t until after arriving that Dao Si Tianyi predicted that the Taoist temple was a "big evil" Jedi.


    Totally unreliable.


    In the final analysis, Dao Si Tianyi may be very effective in the outside world, but in these dangerous places full of variables, as long as the prediction is wrong once, it may suffer disaster.


    on the way.


    Suddenly, the sky shook.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly, and raised his eyes to look into the distance of the sky.


    There, there is a great battle going on!


    Some god masters are attacking, one by one radiant, just like the masters in mythology, urging all kinds of terrifying immortal Taoist soldiers to fight with a towering tree!


    Yes, the opponent of those divine masters is a big tree! !


    Its trunk is like mountains rising from the sky, and its branches are like star rivers hanging down, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    It seems to have life, and the dancing branches bring up the monstrous golden glow, piercing the sky, crushing the clouds, and breaking through the offensive of the god-level figures, it looks extremely powerful!


    That battle was truly too terrifying.


    The Tian''e Barren Mountain stretches for an unknown number of thousands of miles, but at this time the sky seems to be collapsing, the earth is trembling, and an unknown number of mountains are collapsing.


    The ferocious beasts and monsters dormant in Tian''e Barren Mountain were all running for their lives, making shrill and terrified roars.


    The smoke and dust billowed, and the aura of destruction shook the heavens and earth, creating a doomsday-like scene.


    "The powerhouses of the various sects obey the order and withdraw from Tian''e Barren Mountain immediately, hurry up!!"


    Suddenly, a Dao sound like a dragon''s chant resounded suddenly, rumbled and rolled in ten directions, spreading all over the place.


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that there were figures of god-level figures moving across the sky one after another, rushing towards the place where the great war broke out.


    Undoubtedly, those divine masters stationed in the outside world have been startled by that peerless war, and they all started to take action! !


    Su Yi frowned.


    Emperor Luo Qing had not been found yet, yet such a big battle happened, which is really strange. After a little thought, he didn''t retreat and chose to move on.

 Chapter 2210

    The world was in turmoil, and the aura of destruction shocked the world.


    Su Yi walked all the way, and from time to time he could see figures of gods running away in a panic.


    Those are all powerful people from various Dao Lineages, and like Su Yi and the others, they entered the Tian''e Barren Mountain to search for the traces of Luo Qingdi.


    But now, with the stage of that peerless war, all these gods have withdrawn.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was thunder and lightning, and the rainbow was raging.


    It was the aftermath of the battle when the god-level figures fought fiercely, sweeping and spreading, crushing one mountain after another.


    I don''t know how many ominous creatures dormant in the mountains died tragically.


    Some of the gods who were evacuating were hit, some were seriously injured, and some even died tragically on the spot!


    Su Yi ignored these.


    He moved quickly, avoiding the disasters along the way, and kept approaching the place where the great battle took place. As he approached, he could already see clearly how huge the big tree that towered above the sky was like a majestic mountain that connected the sky and the earth. Qianxinghe, released


    The power is terrifying to the extreme.


    "A big tree that has at least the level of the Nine Alchemy God Lord!?"


    Su Yi was shocked. Who dared to imagine that there were such terrifying creatures hidden in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain?


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned.


    He saw behind the huge sacred tree, the power of time and space surged.


    An altar made of white bones was suspended near the space power.


    Su Yi suddenly realized that that sacred tree did not belong to this era!


    The altar of white bones protected behind it is actually a forbidden place in time and space, representing a node in time and space!


    All of this is exactly the same as the dilapidated Taoist temple in the black forbidden area.


    The difference is that the one guarding the bone altar is a mysterious big tree!


    "Hong Taiyu is right. There are indeed two time-space forbidden areas in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain. The altar of bones sheltered by the big tree is one of them."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He probably figured it out, someone had mistakenly entered the forbidden space where the altar of white bones was located, and sent out a letter for help, which alarmed the gods and came to rescue them one after another.


    Then, there was an inevitable battle with the sacred tree guarding the bone altar!


    In other words, these strong men who originally came here to search for Luo Qingdi''s traces were now attracted by that sacred tree.


    This is called the impermanence of the world, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    "If Emperor Luoqing is hiding deep in Tian''e Barren Mountain, he may have been alarmed by this great battle at this time, but where is he hiding at this moment?"


    Su Yi thought.


    Immediately, he realized that something was wrong.


    Since those divine masters came here to deal with Emperor Luo Qing, why did they have to fight fiercely with that sacred tree?


    Su Yi frowned.


    In the battlefield, more than a dozen god masters were dispatched together, and the weakest one was also the five-refinement god master.


    The strongest among them is the Digital Eight Alchemists!


    When fighting fiercely with that sacred tree, even if these divine masters besieged together, they would not be able to take advantage of it at all.


    On the contrary, some weak god masters have been killed and wounded all over!


    After all, it is a sacred tree with the strength of the Nine Refined Divine Lord!


    If he had to protect the altar of white bones so that he did not dare to leave, with the power of that sacred tree, it would be enough to kill those god masters and make them crumble! !


    Quietly, Su Yi stamped his feet, looking at the peerless battle unfolding in the distance, lost in thought.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong!


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry of shock and anger sounded.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a familiar figure, who had been blasted by a branch of that sacred tree, and his body almost exploded, flying backwards.


    That figure is the Supreme Elder of Qingwu Shenting, Rong Yue!


    An old man with a childlike face and white hair, short stature, before entering Tian''e Barren Mountain, Huang Changting took Su Yi and others to visit the Supreme Elder Rong Yue and the other Supreme Elder Li Shanming.


    In Su Yi''s impression, Li Shan''s Underworld Mansion is very deep, and he obviously has a different view of himself.


    As for Rong Yue, his attitude was neither cold nor indifferent.


    boom! !


    Rong Yue''s blood-stained body slammed hard on the distant mountain, perhaps because he was too seriously injured, he couldn''t get up for a while.


    And this distance is not far from Su Yi.


    "Do you want to make up for it?"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Immediately, he dismissed the idea.


    Once he does this, the other divine masters will definitely notice it immediately. If so, his identity will definitely be exposed, and he will never want to stay dormant in Qingwu Divine Court in the future.


    "Well... It''s not bad to exchange this old guy for the first-class meritorious service of a sect."


    A thought came to Su Yi''s mind.


    To be promoted in the sect, the fastest way is to make first-class contributions.


    From Su Yi''s point of view, taking this opportunity to pull Rongyue himself, the sect should at least give him a first-class merit!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi immediately sneaked over.


    This nearby area is already very close to the distant battlefield, and the aftermath of the raging battle is everywhere.


    Ordinary gods would not dare to come close to such a terrifying battle at the level of a god master.


    "Xiao Jian, why are you here?"


    From a distance, Rong Yue saw Su Yi and couldn''t help frowning.


    He was injured too badly, his body was about to split apart, bloody, and looked extremely miserable.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of golden strange law power eroded the wounds all over his body like earthworms, releasing terrifying destructive power, eroding his vitality.


    Even if Rong Yue tried his best to resolve it, he couldn''t stop the deteriorating injury.


    That golden strange law came from that sacred tree!


    It is also because of this that Rong Yue is in an extremely dangerous situation at this moment, and has completely lost his combat power!


    "The disciple was nearby before and planned to evacuate, but seeing the elder Taishang fighting desperately, he never left."


    Su Yi casually made up a lie, came to Rong Yue''s side, and said, "Elder Supreme, I will take you away!"


    Rong Yue couldn''t help being moved, and said gratifiedly: "Good boy! It''s rare that you still don''t forget to save me at such a dangerous time. Not bad, really good!"


    He was indeed touched.


    Before, he was on the verge of extinction, and he was disheartened, thinking that it would be difficult to leave here today.


    Who would have thought that just when all thoughts were lost, Xiao Jian, an unexpected young man, would appear!


    "The Supreme Elder is in trouble, how can the disciple stand by and watch?"


    With that said, Su Yi sacrificed a treasure ship, put Rong Yue on it, and then steered the treasure ship to plunder directly into the distance.


    boom!


    A battle aftermath swept in like a storm, directly sending the treasure ship flying.


    The treasure ship almost collapsed.


    Su Yi, who was driving the treasure ship, groaned.


    "Xiao Jian, are you alright?"


    Rong Yue''s complexion suddenly changed.


    He saw that Su Yi''s lips were bleeding, and his face turned pale.


    "fine."


    Su Yi took a deep breath and tried his best to steer the treasure ship to escape.


    All of this, of course, he pretended.


    The current him is only at the Creation Realm, so he can''t be too eye-catching, otherwise, with the experience of an old guy like Rong Yue in the Divine Master Realm, he will definitely notice something strange at a glance.


    This journey was indeed very dangerous. The aftermath of the great battle was too terrifying, making the treasure ship feel like it was speeding in the raging sea, and it was in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    That scene made Rong Yue break out in a cold sweat with his heart hanging in his throat.


    Fortunately, in the end, he escaped far away from the world that was ravaged by the aftermath of the battle without any danger.


    Rong Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when he realized that his injury was still deteriorating, he couldn''t help feeling sad and bitter.


    "Elder Taishang, the target we are going to deal with this time is that sacred tree?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    "no."


    Rong Yue sighed, "Now, I don''t need to hide from you anymore. This time the top Taoists are joining forces, what they are looking for is not the Taoist next to Su Yi at all."


    Su Yi was stunned, "Isn''t that person?"


    "Yes, this is actually a game against the criminal Su Yi!"


    Rong Yue explained, "On the surface, what we want to arrest is the Dao protector next to Su Yi, but in fact this is just a bait to lure Su Yi to this barren mountain."


    Su Yi suddenly said: "So that''s the case."


    His heart was pounding, and he finally realized that something was wrong.


    I was almost fooled before, thinking that Emperor Luo Qing was hunted down to this forbidden place, but in fact, this is a game played by those big forces! !


    A bureau to lure yourself into the bait! !


    Realizing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be thankful, fortunately, this time he came here as a disciple of Qingwu Shenting.


    And, no one doubts himself.


    Otherwise, it is really possible to be fooled!


    However, Su Yi couldn''t be happy either.


    He originally thought that he would be able to see Emperor Luo Qing this time, but now it seems...obviously impossible.


    "You also know that a few months ago, Su Yi sneaked into the South Vulcan Continent, but no one has found his trace until now."


    Rong Yue said, "That''s why our major powers joined forces to arrest him in this barren mountain, but no one expected that an accident would happen before Su Yi showed his trace."


    Su Yi said: "Is that the sacred tree that the Supreme Elder is talking about?"


    "good."


    Rong Yue revealed a look of deep fear, "That is a terrifying existence that does not belong to this era, and the altar of bones guarded by him is actually a node in time and space!!"


    "In the future, when the era of dark mythology comes, the sacred tree and the forces behind it will pass through the altar of bones and kill the world!"


    As he said that, his brows were full of worry.


    "But since that sacred tree is so powerful, why do you, the Supreme Elders, still fight desperately with it?"


    Su Yi was puzzled, "After all, the target this time is not that sacred tree."


    "It''s very simple. No one expected this change to happen, but after all, it has already happened. So everyone used their tricks to lure Su Yi with the news of fighting with that big tree."


    Rong Yue said, "To create such an illusion, Su Yi will mistakenly think that we have found his guardian, and he will naturally take the bait."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath, none of these old things are good!


    Don''t even think about it, if you just thought that Emperor Luo Qing was in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain and continued to investigate, as long as you made some inappropriate actions, those old guys would definitely see it through! !


    ����


    The fifth watch is over! Thank you guys for your votes! Thanks again to brother "Lao Yugan" for the leader''s reward! I still owe the "ad calcium without calcium" brother a leader plus update, and it will be delivered within the next week!

 Chapter 2211

    The black clouds are thick, and the night is like ink.


    The treasure ship galloped across the barren mountains of Tian''e, and rarely encountered any danger along the way.


    "Xiao Jian, why did you appear on that battlefield, what about the others?"


    Suddenly, Rong Yue asked.


    Su Yi sighed: "To be honest with the Supreme Elder, an unfortunate tragedy happened before."


    As he spoke, he briefly stated what happened in that dilapidated Taoist temple.


    Nothing is being covered up.


    Knowing Huang Changting''s tragic death, Rong Yue frowned and said, "This Huang Changting has been blinded by lard, too presumptuous!!"


    Immediately, his eyes turned strange, and he glanced at Su Yi, "You can actually borrow that copper lamp? It''s incredible."


    Su Yi said: "The owner of the copper lamp intends to let me serve him, so he is willing to lend me the copper lamp."


    Rong Yue nodded and said: "This is normal. The owner of the copper lamp does not belong to this era. If you want to plan ahead in this world, you must naturally select some people to serve them."


    Next, Su Yi talked about Gan Hu, Chu Bi and others being unconscious in that Taoist temple.


    From the beginning to the end, Rong Yue never became suspicious.


    "In the future, if I have a chance, I can go to that Taoist temple again, get in touch with the owner of the copper lamp, and see if we can cooperate with our Qingwu Shenting."


    When Rong Yue said this, he shook his head again, "Forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Next, Su Yi released Gan Hu, Chu Bi and others.


    When they woke up from the coma, they were confused at first, but when they learned that it was Su Yi who rescued them and took them out of the Taoist temple, they were all deeply touched and grateful.


    But when they learned that even the Supreme Elder Rong Yue was rescued by Su Yi, Gan Hu, Chu Bi and others looked at Su Yi differently.


    "Before, I explained the whole story to the Supreme Elder."


    Su Yi said, "But there is no basis for empty talk. Take this opportunity to tell the Supreme Elder what happened in the Taoist temple back then."


    Qianhu was the first to stand up, expressing his dissatisfaction and anger towards Huang Changting with righteous indignation.


    Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia also made supplements.


    Su Yi didn''t interrupt, but he could see that with Gan Hu and others testifying one by one, Rong Yue''s doubts had been completely dispelled!


    In addition, he saved Rong Yue again, and when he returned to Qingwu Divine Court this time, Rong Yue would testify for himself and claim credit for himself without saying anything! !


    Sure enough, as soon as he thought of this, Rong Yue said solemnly: "Xiao Jian, you have made great achievements this time, and when you return to the sect, I will personally invite you to reward me!"


    Su Yi smiled and cupped his hands in thanks.


    Immediately, he said: "Elder Supreme, do you think you can catch that Su Yi this time?"


    He was testing whether those top powers were planning to have other backhands in order to deal with him.


    Rong Yue shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. If Su Yi is fooled and has already entered this barren mountain, then he is doomed to be unable to fly this time!"


    "Because outside Tian''e Barren Mountain, a net has already been laid to block all exits!"


    "Su Yi may be able to sneak into Tian''e Barren Mountain, but as long as he intends to leave, he is destined to be unable to get away with it."


    Hearing this, Gan Hu couldn''t help but said: "It is rumored that Su Yi has great supernatural powers and many methods. If he changes his appearance, it may be difficult for those god-level existences to see through, right?"


    Rong Yue said: "You can think of it, how could those god masters not think of it? No matter who leaves Tian''e Barren Mountain this time, they need to go through multiple inspections, so Su Yi is disguised, so don''t even think about fooling around!"


    As he said that, he smiled wryly, "However, whether we can catch Su Yi or not, it has little to do with our Qingwu Shenting."


    He was seriously injured, and his injury was still deteriorating. He had no interest in arresting Su Yi at all.


    After listening to Rong Yue''s words, Su Yi finally felt at ease.


    No one in this world can see through his disguise!


    Because, his blood of Zhulong is not fake at all, and coupled with his identity as the deacon of Qingwu Shenting Night Tour Palace, who can see through his identity?


    As Su Yi expected, after leaving Tian''e Barren Mountain, each of them has been tested many times.


    But no matter what secret methods and treasures those gods took the initiative to use, they couldn''t see through Su Yi''s secret.


    And because the Supreme Elder Rong Yue was seriously injured, on the same day, they set off with another Supreme Elder, Li Shanming, to return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    ...


    It was also the same day that the incident at Tian''e Barren Mountain came to an end.


    This time the major forces have joined forces to encircle and suppress Emperor Luo Qing, which has already attracted the attention of the whole world.


    But the truth is beyond people''s expectations.


    It was only then that the world realized that Tian''e Huangshan''s actions were apparently chasing Su Yi''s Taoist attendant, but in fact it was a game against Su Yi!


    Unfortunately, this game failed.


    However, these are irrelevant.


    Because on that day, the news about the three space-time forbidden areas hidden in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain resounded like a thunderbolt throughout the world, causing an uproar.


    The world is sensational.


    The time-space forbidden land represents the power that does not belong to this era, and it also represents a terrifying force that will be born in the realm of the gods when the dark age of myth comes!


    In the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain alone, there are three time-space forbidden areas, which makes it impossible for people to imagine whether there are similar forbidden areas in other forbidden areas in the world.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of rumors spread everywhere, talking about the time-space restricted area and the dark age of mythology.


    It''s not just the monks in the world who are worried, even the top giants feel the real pressure.


    Because only they know that when the age of dark mythology comes, a powerful force that does not belong to the contemporary era will inevitably emerge in each forbidden space.


    At that time, the order and inherent order of this world will be impacted!


    No one can stay out of it! !


    ...


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Vice Palace Master Huang is dead!?"


    "I didn''t expect that Deacon Xiao was so amazing. He not only rescued Qian Hu and his fellow disciples, but also rescued the ancestor Rongyue at a critical moment!!"


    "The great achievements he has made this time are enough to be promoted beyond the rules."


    "I heard that ancestor Rongyue has personally talked with the head teacher, and wants to reward Deacon Xiao for his merits!!"


    ... What happened in Tian''e Barren Mountain was also spread throughout Qingwu Divine Court.


    Especially Su Yi''s performance caused a sensation and heated discussion among the sect.


    "Deacon Xiao is indeed an unrivaled figure. He has only been in the sect for more than a month, and he has already become famous and famous!"


    "The battle at Lingzhu Peak has already proved how powerful Deacon Xiao is as a lower god. And this trip to Tian''e Barren Mountain has proved that Deacon Xiao is not only courageous and resourceful, but also courageous and courageous!"


    "This is the unparalleled figure that my generation admires. In the future, whoever in the sect dares to speak falsely about Deacon Xiao, I will be the first to say no!"


    "Me too!"


    Some of the elders secretly sighed with emotion.


    At first, Xiao Jian refused to be a chess piece for the head teacher. Everyone thought that he would be left out and left out, and fell into a trough.


    But who would dare to imagine, how long it took for Xiao Jian not only to gain a firm foothold in the sect, but also gain a large number of fans, his prestige is increasing day by day, and he has become the most watched figure in the sect.


    Especially during this trip to Tian''e Barren Mountain, Xiao Jian risked his life to rescue the desperate ancestor Rongyue.


    This incident alone is enough for Xiao Jian to establish his own prestige in the sect, even the head teacher and the elder can hardly suppress Xiao Jian''s edge!


    After all, this is a real achievement! !


    Komatsu Peak.


    The Ninth Elder, Tie Wenjing, was so happy that he personally took a jar of wine and went to drink with Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s outstanding performance this time made him feel honored and honored!


    "Patriarch Rongyue has already spoken, no matter how reluctant the head teacher is, he will reward you heavily!"


    Tie Wenjing smiled and said, "And Huang Changting has died, and his position as the Vice-Hall Master of the Night Walking Palace is also vacant, which is suitable for you to occupy!"


    He was so happy, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of joy, "Xiao Jian, you really brought me too many surprises. In the future, I will see who dares to control you in Zongmen!!"


    Su Yiyun smiled lightly, raised his wine glass and said, "Elder Tie, I would like to toast you."


    How could he care about these false names?


    However, Su Yi was also very satisfied when he thought that he would quickly gain a firm foothold in the Qingwu God Court and establish his prestige within a month.


    Everything is under his control, which feels really good.


    "Haha, drink!"


    Tie Wenjing also raised his glass.


    But at this moment, a waiter outside the cave asked to see him and brought a message:


    "Elder, the head teacher has issued a decree to reward Deacon Xiao! The decree said that Deacon Xiao should go to the Tianbao Hall to receive the reward when he is free."


    Tie Wenjing smiled and said, "Look, the head teacher has already issued an order! By the way, in the head teacher''s order, is there any arrangement for Deacon Xiao''s duties?"


    "Reporting to the elders, no."


    The waiter lowered his head and answered.


    The smile on Tie Wenjing''s face froze, and he frowned and said, "No? Say it again!!"


    The waiter trembled and stammered: "The decree of the head teacher has been spread to all parts of the sect. Apart from rewarding Deacon Xiao, there is indeed no mention of promoting Deacon Xiao."


    Tie Wenjing''s expression suddenly turned ugly, "How could this be? For such a great achievement, the ancestor Rongyue even asked for the credit for Deacon Xiao himself, but how could he not be promoted to the position of Deacon Xiao?"


    boom!


    He slammed the wine glass into pieces, gritted his teeth and said, "Is this fair? What can I do to convince the public? Doesn''t Deacon Xiao being treated like this chill the hearts of the rest of the sect?"


    Tie Wenjing was furious, his face turned ashen, "I don''t understand, why does the head teacher have to target Deacon Xiao?"


    Su Yi raised his head and put the wine in the glass, and comforted him: "Elder Tie, don''t be angry, maybe... the head teacher has his own arrangements."


    He was also a little surprised at the beginning, the head teacher Liang Lingxu did this, clearly trying to suppress him on purpose.


    But immediately, he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, I am very happy to see this scene.


    Because, just looking at Tie Wenjing''s angry look, Su Yi knew that the arrangement of the head teacher would inevitably arouse public anger in the sect and arouse the anger in many people''s hearts!


    And the self who has been treated unfairly will naturally win a lot of sympathy and support! !


    For Su Yi, this is actually a good thing.


    "No, I want to meet the head teacher in person!" Tie Wenjing stood up angrily, turned around and left the cave regardless of Su Yi''s dissuasion.

 Chapter 2212

    The head teacher issued a decree to reward Xiao Jian!


    But Xiao Jian''s position was not promoted.


    This incident caused commotion in the sect that day.


    Those young disciples were all indignant and complained of injustice for Xiao Jian.


    Some gods like Xiao Jian felt chilled.


    After making such great achievements, but still being suppressed and unable to be promoted, who would not be puzzled?


    Some elders were astonished.


    The head teacher has always been impeccable in his work, how could he be so perfunctory in rewarding Xiao Jian?


    Didn''t he know that this would cause dissatisfaction among the sect and many people would fight for Xiao Jian?


    Of course, there are also many people who gloat.


    "This Xiao Jian is just a newcomer, but there have been so many disturbances in this month, and the sharpness is too strong. If you don''t suppress it, will it be okay?"


    "That is, it is fine to give him a big reward, but he must not be promoted to his position. After all, he is a newcomer, and his position is promoted too fast, so it is difficult to convince everyone!"


    ...In short, the matter of rewarding Xiao Jian was well known in Qingwu Divine Court.


    On the same day, the third elder, Ku Zhen, personally stood up and said that he firmly disagreed with the promotion of Xiao Jian''s position, which had nothing to do with the head teacher.


    The reason is very simple, Xiao Jian only has a cultivation level of Creation Realm, and he has just joined the sect not long ago, according to the rules of the sect, he is not suitable to be promoted as the deputy hall master.


    However, Xiao Jian will always keep the vacant position of Vice-Hall Master of Yeyou Hall.


    In the future, after he improves his morality and becomes familiar with all the affairs of the sect, he will be promoted to be the deputy hall master of the Yeyou Hall.


    After Ku Zhen''s statement came out, many voices of dissatisfaction were resolved.


    But there are still many people who feel worthless for Su Yi.


    "If I were Deacon Xiao Jian, after making such great achievements, I would be disheartened to be treated like this!"


    Some people are outraged.


    "It''s so chilling. If Deacon Xiao knew this, how uncomfortable and wronged would he feel?"


    Some people sympathized with Su Yi''s situation and felt sorry for him.


    "I thought it was unfair for the head teacher to do things, so it turned out that everything was the idea of ??the third elder!"


    Many people directed their anger at Kuzhen.


    Can����


    No matter how angry, dissatisfied, or sympathetic to Su Yi, no one dared to do anything out of line.


    This includes Tiewenjing as well.


    He had personally met the head teacher, but the answer he got also disappointed and chilled him.


    He didn''t even have the face to see Su Yi again.


    As for all of this, Su Yi just smiled and didn''t care.


    How much benefit and authority can be added to a change of position?


    As long as the third elder, Ku Zhen, is still the master of Yeyou Hall, he will be suppressed by Ku Zhen even if he becomes the deputy hall master.


    However, Su Yi didn''t expect that it would be a bitter idea to refuse to give himself a promotion.


    However, all this is not important.


    The important thing is that after this incident, the anger in many people''s hearts has been aroused, and they have begun to have opinions on the actions of the head teacher and the third elder!


    As for himself, he became the most wronged one.


    that''s enough.


    "Since people think that you have been wronged, you have to pretend to be wronged. In the next period of time, you will devote yourself to practicing."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    On the same day, he went to Tianbao Hall to receive a great reward from the head teacher.


    There are hundreds of kinds of magic medicines, 300 pieces of immortal gold, and a large number of various kinds of magic materials.


    In addition, there are ten bottles of healing pills!


    It can be seen that such a reward is indeed generous, not that shabby.


    "Hey, it''s easy to break through the rigidity, and it''s not a good thing to show your sharpness. In my opinion, the head teacher is planning to suppress your temper, and he will definitely use you again in the future."


    When leaving, Ji Chuan, the master of Tianbao Hall, found Su Yi in person to appease him.


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "The Great Elder also knows about this, and is extremely indignant at the injustice you have suffered! From now on, if you need help, you can come to me."


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately understood what Ji Chuan meant, and said, "Thank you."


    The camp of the great elder and the camp of the head teacher are in dire straits, and they have been fighting openly and secretly.


    At this time, the Great Elder arranged for Ji Chuan to pass on the message, and his intentions were obvious. He was wooing himself, hoping that he would stand on the side of the Great Elder!


    However, Su Yi is not interested in this, he will not be used as a pawn for anyone.


    Naturally, there was no statement.


    After returning from the Tianbao Hall, Su Yi began to practice in seclusion and never saw guests again.


    This gesture was regarded by everyone in the sect as being wronged and expressing their dissatisfaction.


    People understand this very well.


    If Su Yi acted like nothing happened, it would be too abnormal.


    ...


    Haotian Temple.


    "You have caused dissatisfaction among many people in the sect by doing this, so what?"


    Headmaster Liang Lingxu frowned and spoke.


    "As for!"


    Ku Zhen replied firmly, "Hui Qing is dead. She is a servant of Patriarch Hongzhen and has followed Patriarch Hongzhen for many years. Once Patriarch Hongzhen learns about this when he returns to the sect, he will be furious."


    Liang Lingxu frowned more and more: "You don''t think that Hui Qing''s death has something to do with Xiao Jian, do you? He is a character in the Creation Realm, what would he use to kill a god master who has reached the level of refinement?"


    Ku Zhen was silent for a moment, and said: "Before, I have interrogated Gan Hu, Chu Bi, Hou Yu, and Zhou Jia respectively, although their answers were all the same, and I couldn''t find any faults, but because of this, it seemed very strange !"


    "How do you say that?" Liang Lingxu was thoughtful.


    "In the Taoist temple in the forbidden place of time and space, Gan Hu and others were all unconscious, but Xiao Jian did not, and it was Xiao Jian who rescued them."


    Ku Zhen said, "Although it is most likely because the master of the Taoist temple admired Xiao Jian and let them go, but all these were Xiao Jian''s excuses, and no one knew what happened at that time. "


    "This is one of them."


    Ku Zhen said, "Secondly, Huang Changting''s death must have been intentional by Xiao Jian. He knew very well how terrifying the power of that copper lamp was, but he didn''t show mercy. He used this treasure to kill Huang Changting on the spot!"


    "It''s true that some of Huang Changting''s actions were excessive, and he should be punished, but Xiao Jian is just a deacon, but he dared to kill his boss unceremoniously, which shows how dark this son''s heart is!"


    After a pause, Kuzhen continued, "Thirdly, I have visited the ancestor Rongyue before and learned about what happened in Tian''e Barren Mountain. Xiao Jian, a character in the Creation Realm, is so bold that he dared to go to that scene." The battlefield of the God Lord class battle, this is too abnormal!"


    "It''s not something that a lower god dares to do at all!"


    "The above three points are enough to prove that there is something wrong with Xiao Jian, and this son is very dangerous!!"


    After listening, Liang Lingxu''s eyes flickered and fell silent.


    After a long time, he finally said, "What did ancestor Rongyue say?"


    Ku Zhen showed a look of helplessness, and said: "Xiao Jian saved the life of ancestor Rongyue, how could he believe my inferences? He also scolded me for being too suspicious."


    Liang Lingxu pondered: "Then you said that if there is something wrong with Xiao Jian, why did you save Patriarch Rongyue?"


    "It''s very simple, he wants Patriarch Rong Yue to come and be a witness for him, as a cover!!"


    Ku Zhen''s eyes were gloomy and cold, "I can say this, this kid''s heart is cruel enough, and he hides deep enough. He must have a big plan to sneak into our Qingwu God Court!"


    Liang Lingxu rubbed his brows, and sighed: "These are all your speculations, without any evidence at all, how can you let me really believe your inferences?"


    Ku Zhen said firmly: "Teacher, don''t worry, I will definitely find out this son''s fox tail and present conclusive evidence!!"


    Liang Lingxu said: "I only have one request. I can''t cause dissatisfaction in the sect because of Xiao Jian''s matter. You know, some elders are quite critical of this matter, which also puts me under a lot of pressure."


    Ku Zhen was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Liang Lingxu said suddenly, "In a few days, a distinguished guest will come to our Qingwu Temple for a period of time. I plan to arrange for her to live on Lingzhu Peak."


    Ku Zhen was startled, "Who?"


    Liang Lingxu said: "Qiwei, the head of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, and the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan."


    Ku Zhen was stunned and said: "For no reason, how could the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan come to our Qingwu God Court to live temporarily?"


    Liang Lingxu said: "I don''t know very well. This matter was arranged by an old antique figure of the Qilin God Clan. He found the second elder of our sect to connect."


    Supreme Second Elder!


    Ku Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of Qingwu Divine Court, there are many old monsters at the level of god masters who live in seclusion.


    Among them, the Second Supreme Elder ''Baili Yin'' is a master of the eight refinements!


    A long time ago, Bai Liyin also served as the head teacher, and her prestige in the sect was frighteningly high.


    "You said, can I refuse?"


    Liang Lingxu sighed softly, "However, with the Second Supreme Elder here, the daughter of the head of the Qilin God Clan came to stay here temporarily, and she definitely has no other intentions. Let''s just treat this Qiwei as an ordinary distinguished guest."


    "correct."


    Speaking of this, Liang Lingxu said, "The Second Supreme Elder has ordered that Qiwei''s identity must not be revealed. After entering Qingwu Divine Court, she will appear as ''Wanyue''."


    Kuzhen nodded.


    "Also, there is one more thing."


    Liang Lingxu said, frowning, "Seven days later, Jue Tian Demon Court will send a disciple from the sect to discuss and learn from the disciples of our Qingwu Court."


    Ku Zhen was puzzled and said: "It''s just a discussion on Dao, why should the head teacher care about such trivial matters?"


    Among the top giants, it is very common for disciples of the sect to visit each other and discuss and learn from each other.


    Generally, you can just find an elder to preside over this kind of matter, and you don''t need to care about it at all.


    "It''s different this time."


    Liang Lingxu said, "The leader of Juetian Demon Court this time is Demon Lord Qingmei!"


    Ku Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then gasped, and said in surprise: "Sending a master-level existence of Jiulian God who has lived in seclusion for many years, is it just for the disciples in the sect to discuss and learn from each other?"


    Lord Qingmei!


    The Taoist companion of the patriarch of the Absolute Demon Court School! !


    These giant-level old-fashioned travels often have profound meanings, and it is impossible to just bring some junior figures to discuss.


    "That''s what confuses me."


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes flickered, and he said, "So, we must not treat this matter as a trivial matter!"


    ����


    ps: Well, everyone knows that Lu Qingmei is the devil who almost killed Yi Daoxuan when she was in double cultivation.

 Chapter 2213

    oom!


    Inside the cave, Su Yi''s whole body was roaring with air, and a chaotic rain of avenue light diffused out.


    He sat there cross-legged, every inch of his skin was filled with thick and mysterious Dao rhyme, sacred and transcendent.


    Inside the body, the sea of ??chaos surged, the fire of the era swayed, and the flames of chaos flowed.


    At this time, his Taoist body, soul, cultivation base, and avenue turned into a cauldron, boiling, burning, and sublimating!


    Scenes of mysterious avenue visions appeared around him.


    Sometimes it turns into a mysterious phantom of reincarnation, sometimes it turns into an unfathomable abyss, and sometimes it evolves into a wonderful image of the infinite avenue.


    In the end, all these visions deduced different sword intents, and the sound of clanging swords was as exciting as a phoenix''s cry!


    The forbidden formation in the cave had already been opened, in order to prevent anyone from prying eyes, Su Yi even suppressed the robbery umbrella in the forbidden formation.


    This chaotic secret treasure involves magical luck, and can also cover up all prying eyes on luck, fate, and vitality.


    Moreover, this is Xiaosong Peak, the site of the Nine Elders Tie Wenjing, and the blue bird with a blue face is dead, so Su Yi no longer has to worry about being spied on during his practice.


    Therefore, he completely emptied himself, and demonstrated the power of the Dao to the fullest during his cultivation, constantly tempering.


    There is no need to cover up and keep it any longer, and his cultivation progress is naturally far ahead of before.


    In just three days, he refined a batch of healing medicine, which healed his injuries to 70%!


    Her cultivation has recovered to 60%! !


    for a long time.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    He let out a long breath, and murmured in his heart: "The feeling of recovering your cultivation base is really good..."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use the aura of heaven and earth on Xiaosong Peak, otherwise, my recovery speed will only be faster!"


    Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    If he runs Dao Xing with all his strength, he will completely refine the aura of heaven and earth covering the entire Xiaosong Peak, and no one else can grab it!


    In this case, it is bound to alarm others and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Soon, after Su Yi took out a batch of Immortal God Gold and threw it to the Butian Furnace, he continued to meditate.


    There are still a lot of magic medicines on his body. According to his estimation, after refining all of them, the injuries on his body should be restored to 80%, and his cultivation base can also be restored to about 70%!


    time flies.


    Four days passed in a hurry.


    In the early morning of this day, a team of strong men from Juetian Demon Court came to Qingwu Divine Court to visit.


    The leader of the team is Qingmei Demon Lord who has been hidden for many years, a giant-level existence that can be called a myth.


    Not only in the Southern Vulcan Continent, but in the entire God''s Domain, it can be called a legend standing on the top of the divine way!


    And Demon Lord Qingmei brought thirty-three core descendants of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court this time.


    Among them, there are the peerless sons of God who have proved themselves as gods, and there are the most influential figures in the Taixuan rank of immortality.


    Such a lineup immediately caused a sensation in Qingwu Shenting, attracting everyone''s attention.


    On the same day, head teacher Liang Lingxu, First Elder Wei Zhong, and Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin went to greet him outside the mountain gate in person.


    Mo Yong, who was demoted to be the deacon of the Welcome Hall, witnessed this grand event with his own eyes, and his expression was rather complicated.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Deacon Xiao Jian would also participate in the disciples sent by Jue Tian Mo Ting to discuss and learn from each other this time.


    After all, in today''s sect, Deacon Xiao Jian''s prestige is obvious to all, and his combat power has been proved in the battle of Lingzhu Peak.


    But immediately, Mo Yong shook his head.


    Not long ago, Xiao Jian made great achievements in the world, but he was deliberately suppressed by the head teacher and the third elder, and he was not given the chance to be promoted.


    After being so wronged, how could Xiao Jian be willing to fight for the sect?


    These days, Xiao Jian has been in seclusion and never showed up again.


    This was considered to be a manifestation of Xiao Jian''s broken heart.


    Star River Dojo.


    The oldest dojo in Qingwu Temple can accommodate more than 30,000 people.


    A debate on Dao between disciples of Qingwu Divine Court and Juetian Demon Court will begin soon.


    At the honored guest table, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin, the head teacher Liang Lingxu, the First Elder Wei Zhong and other important figures were all present.


    Bai Liyin sat next to Demon Lord Qingmei.


    And the thirty-three disciples who came with Qingmei Demon Lord this time are already waiting on the side of Xinghe Dojo.


    On the other side, stood a group of descendants of Qingwu Divine Court, all of them were lower gods in the realm of creation, and there were many people who could be called unrivaled.


    Li Xiaoyun, who was defeated by Su Yi before, was also among them.


    In addition, around the Xinghe Dojo, there were already dense figures standing there.


    Those are the sect disciples, deacons, Dharma protectors, and attendants of Qingwu Divine Court.


    All of them came after hearing the news and came to watch the battle.


    And this debate will start in half a quarter of an hour.


    "Excuse me, but I dare to ask you why you brought the disciples here in person this time?"


    At the VIP table, Bai Liyin asked suddenly.


    The head teacher, the great elder and the others immediately pricked up their ears.


    They were also very strange in their hearts. The disciples of the two orthodoxy were discussing the Dao, so why did the Qingmei Demon Master lead the team himself?


    Lu Qingmei said casually, "For the past eight thousand years, I have been retreating and cultivating quietly, not caring about worldly affairs. Now after leaving the seclusion, I realized that the world has changed so much, so I took this opportunity to visit."


    "One is to be extremely boring, to be extremely quiet and to think about moving."


    "Secondly, I also want to meet the ancestor Hongzhen of your sect, but who would have thought that he is not here now."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Qingmei sighed quietly.


    Everyone knew that Lu Qingmei had known Ancestor Hongzhen long ago, and they were good friends on the Daoist Way for many years.


    Hearing that she came to see the ancestor Hongzhen, everyone understood a little.


    "Headmaster, the matter of discussing the Dao battle is ready."


    At this time, an elder came to report.


    Liang Lingxu nodded, looked at Lu Qingmei, and said, "Before this debate begins, what do you want to explain, senior?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "Everything is done according to the rules, but I do have a small request."


    "Seniors may as well speak out."


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile.


    Lu Qingmei said softly: "The successors brought by me this time all come with the belief of victory."


    "Unless they are defeated one by one, they will fight until the end, until they defeat all the Taixuan ranks and the core successors of the Creation Realm."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyelids jumped.


    This kind of debate is not uncommon, but under normal circumstances, it is rare to do so.


    The reason is very simple, it is easy to cause conflicts between the two sects and hurt harmony!


    After all, once the people of Juetian Demon Court win a complete victory and sweep away all the people in the same realm of Qingwu Divine Court, if word spreads, where will Qingwu Divine Court''s face be put?


    "It seems that Fellow Daoists have great confidence in your successors."


    Bai Liyin laughed.


    When you dare to come to discuss the Dao, saying such words can only prove that the Absolute Heaven Demon Court came prepared for this time!


    "Confidence belongs to confidence, and the outcome can only be determined after a real discussion."


    Lu Qingmei also laughed, "What do you think, fellow daoist?" Bai Liyin nodded and said, "Then do as fellow daoist asks."


    Immediately, the head teacher Liang Lingxu gave the order to start this debate!


    ...


    What went on first was the debate between disciples of the Taixuan rank.


    Facts have proved that Absolute Heaven Demon Court has indeed come prepared!


    There were 20 heirs of Jue Tian Mo Ting who participated in the battle of the Taixuan class, and in the end, 19 people were defeated, and they fought to the end alone.


    On the side of Qingwu Divine Court, a total of ninety-nine people were mobilized, but all of them were defeated!


    This caused an uproar in the audience, and I don''t know how many people were frustrated, angry and shocked by it.


    It''s not that the taixuan-level characters in Qingwu God''s Court are unbearable, but that there is a peerless evildoer who can be called against the sky sitting in the Juetian Demon Court!


    This person''s name is Lu Zhanxuan, and his strength is so terrifying that he can fight against the lower gods in the early stages of the Creation Realm!


    Looking at the entire God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who can do this! !


    In the previous debates on Dao, most of the Taixuan-level figures in Qingwu Shenting were defeated by Lu Zhanxuan.


    At the VIP table, the faces of the important figures in Qingwu Shenting were a little gloomy.


    How could they fail to see that the reason Jue Tian Mo Ting was able to win this battle between the Taixuan ranks was because of Lu Zhanxuan, a peerless evildoer?


    Lu Zhanxuan was very conceited. After many victories, he lost his interest. He didn''t want to waste any more time, and directly announced that whoever has the ability to defeat him can stand up.


    If not, forgive him for not accompanying him any longer.


    result����


    Not really.


    In the end, Lu Zhanxuan also overwhelmed all the arrogance of all Taixuan opponents in Qingwu Shenting!


    "Strange, why haven''t I heard before that there is such a heaven-defying evildoer as Lu Zhanxuan in the noble sect?"


    Bai Liyin couldn''t help asking.


    Others are also confused.


    Lu Zhanxuan, a little-known character, is too unfamiliar, and has no reputation in the entire Southern Vulcan Continent.


    A subtle change occurred in Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes, and she said softly: "He is my adopted son. He has practiced by my side since he was a child, and he has never shown his face in public. This is the first time he has participated in a debate between sects."


    Adopted son of Demon Lord Qingmei! !


    When they learned of Lu Zhanxuan''s identity, everyone couldn''t help being moved.


    A foster son raised by a mythical figure like Demon Lord Qingmei is naturally far from being comparable to a peerless figure in the general sense!


    "I finally understand. It turns out that fellow Taoist came here this time to let your adopted son borrow his peers from our Qingwu God Court to establish his prestige."


    Bai Liyin sighed softly, "After this incident, Lu Zhanxuan''s name will surely shake the South Vulcan Continent and resound throughout the God''s Domain!"


    Everyone looked complicated, a little depressed, and felt like they were being used.


    What is it called?


    Use their disciples of Qingwu Shenting as stepping stones to forge their own prestige?


    Lu Qingmei shook her head slightly, and said: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, the debate among the juniors is just a matter of debate, so what is it that my adopted son is famous all over the world because of this? In this world, there is never a shortage of peerless evildoers who defy the sky." .��


    As she spoke, she looked at Lu Zhanxuan who was in the distance.


    Lu Zhanxuan had already returned to the seat. He was dressed in a plain robe, his head was tied up in a bun, his skin was as fair as jade, his face was as handsome as a young man''s, and his brows were sharp and angular.


    Sitting there quietly will give people the charm of being as calm as water and as motionless as a mountain.


    At this time, the sky light poured down, shining on his side face, adding a trace of air that was floating in the dust.


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes blurred imperceptibly, thinking of someone.

 Chapter 2214

    The second round of discussion has begun.


    This time the duel will be launched between the gods under the creation environment of the two sects.


    In general sects, the lower gods have been able to serve as the head teacher and the supreme elder.


    But among the top giants, the lower gods are just characters who have just stood at the starting point of the path of the divine way.


    Some core true disciples have the way of gods in the realm of creation.


    Only by becoming a core true disciple can one be qualified to gain a firm foothold among the top giants and become the object of the sect''s attention and cultivation.


    Therefore, the meaning of this second round of debates on Dao is very unusual.


    Once Qingwu Divine Court loses, it means losing to Juetian Demon Court in the cultivation of core disciples, which will have a great impact on the prestige and reputation of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Because of this, before the start of this debate, the head teacher Liang Lingxu summoned all the top ten lower gods of the Creation Realm in the sect!


    Among them, there is no lack of characters who can be called peerless.


    But when this grand battle was really staged, everyone in Qingwu Shenting suddenly discovered that the facts are too cruel!


    The thirteen core successors dispatched by Jue Tian Mo Ting this time were actually stronger than the other, winning continuously!


    At the end of the fight, the thirty-nine lower gods dispatched from Qingwu Divine Court were wiped out.


    On the side of Absolute Heaven Demon Court, only ten people were defeated.


    There are still three core successors who won to the end!


    Among them, a lower god named "Fang Shuo" has the most terrifying combat power.


    He alone defeated the top three lower gods in Qingwu Shenting one after another! Aroused the attention of the audience.


    In addition, a woman named "Liu He" is also terrifying. In many battles, she defeated eight opponents one after another!


    In the final analysis, Fang Shuo and Liu He played a crucial role in this round of duel.


    The two of them will overwhelm all the opponents in Qingwu Shenting!


    The reason why Qingwu Shenting was defeated was because of the lack of heaven-defying figures like Fang Shuo and Liu He who carried the banner.


    Other than that, in a real comparison, there is not much difference in strength between the lower gods of the two Dao lines.


    All of this shows how important it is for a sect to have someone against the heavens sitting in it.


    Like Liansheng, the Buddhist son of Lingshan in the West, and the four Taoists of Sanqing Taoist Court, they are all leaders in the finale of the same realm.


    Regrettably, although there is no shortage of peerless figures in Qingwu Shenting, there is no one who can really be called a great banner.


    "Is there anyone else to fight?"


    In Xinghe Dojo, Fang Shuo looked around, showing a contemptuous demeanor.


    He was wearing a battle robe, with long hair like ink, and a tall and straight figure, standing there alone, with the might of overlooking the ten directions.


    Everyone in the Qingwu Court was depressed and their faces were ugly.


    An outsider, standing in his own dojo, sweeping the crowd, unrivaled, who can bear it?


    "Is there no one in my Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Someone gritted his teeth in grief and indignation, "This... this is too embarrassing!"


    Many young disciples felt unspeakably aggrieved.


    They lost the duel between the Taixuan ranks.


    Now, in the duel between the realms of creation, are they also going to lose?


    At this time, if the news spreads, where will they put the face of Qingwu Shenting?


    "But... I have to say, that Fang Shuo is indeed terrifying, beyond imagination."


    Someone sighed.


    This is where it feels most powerless.


    In an upright duel, their Qingwu Shenting skills are not as good as others, who can be blamed?


    At the VIP table, the faces of all the big figures were also very gloomy.


    The disciples in the sect were defeated, which made them lose face.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, they couldn''t stand it and left in a huff.


    shame!


    What a shame!


    "If Deacon Xiao Jian of Yeyou Palace takes action, maybe he can turn the tide."


    Suddenly, an elder spoke.


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of many big shots moved.


    But the head teacher and the third elder frowned.


    Xiao Jian?


    That kid is full of grievances, how could he be willing to work for the sect?


    Not to mention, facing an opponent like Fang Shuo, Xiao Jian...can he do it?


    "Xiao Jian?"


    At the same time, Fang Shuo, who was standing in the center of Xinghe Dojo, suddenly said, "Before I came here, I also heard about this person''s reputation. It is said that he is a peerless figure in the lineage of Zhulong. Why, isn''t he here today?"


    The sound spread throughout the audience.


    Those words evoked the memories of most of the people present, remembering the injustice and grievance Xiao Jian had suffered, for a moment, they felt very uncomfortable.


    "If I were Deacon Xiao, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come to discuss Dao."


    Someone muttered.


    Many people have similar thoughts.


    He thinks that the Zongmen treats Xiao Jian really unfairly, and that a person who has made great achievements is suppressed and hidden away. Who can not feel indignant and unfair about it?


    "I''ve heard of Xiao Jian''s name before."


    At the VIP table, Demon Lord Qingmei suddenly said, "The blood of the candle dragon has not appeared in the world for a long time. I wonder if this person is present?"


    With those words, those big figures present looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Everyone knows why Xiao Jian didn''t show up here, but family ugliness should not be publicized, who would say such things in front of outsiders?


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu smiled, and said: "Deacon Xiao Jian is indeed a rare talent in cultivating Taoism. He has started retreating some time ago, so he has not participated in this debate on Taoism."


    "This opportunity is rare. I will come here after a long time. Can senior please invite Deacon Xiao Jian, who is from the lineage of Zhulong, to come and see him?"


    In the middle of the dojo in the distance, Fang Shuo said, "I heard that he once shined brilliantly at the Spring and Autumn Daoist Fair. It would be a pity if he failed to fight against such a person."


    There was silence in the arena.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the head teacher.


    Demon Lord Qingmei also said softly: "I don''t know what Master Liang wants?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to call him here."


    As he spoke, he called Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing over and said, "Elder Tie, this is a big matter, so I can only trouble you to go there yourself."


    There were ten thousand reluctances in Tie Wenjing''s heart, and he almost couldn''t help but refuse on the spot.


    When you need Xiao Jian, you let me invite you, and when you don''t, you suppress Xiao Jian in every possible way. What do you think of Xiao Jian?


    But when meeting Liang Lingxu''s gaze, Tie Wenjing hesitated.


    "Go quickly, no matter whether Xiao Jian wins or loses here, I will reward him accordingly."


    Liang Ling said warmly.


    These words were very euphemistic, but he believed that Tie Wenjing would understand.


    Tie Wenjing did understand.


    The head teacher agreed to promote Xiao Jian''s position! !


    "Then... I''ll try it."


    Tie Wenjing said, "After all, he is practicing in seclusion. If he is in a critical situation, he probably won''t have time to clone himself."


    At this moment, the third elder couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "The headmaster is invited, how could he not come?"


    And Liang Lingxu frowned imperceptibly, then smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Only then did Tie Wenjing leave.


    Knowing that the head teacher had sent the Ninth Elder to invite Xiao Jian to fight, there was a commotion in the field.


    "If Deacon Xiao comes, I don''t know if he can win."


    "Definitely! In my heart, he is no worse than that Fang Shuo!"


    "I''m worried that Deacon Xiao feels wronged and doesn''t want to come to fight for the sect."


    People talk.


    All of this was heard by Lu Qingmei.


    It also made the dignitaries of Qingwu Shenting here look a little uncomfortable.


    Some big shots even began to complain in their hearts, why did the head teacher insist on suppressing Xiao Jian, now it''s all right, this kind of scandal is also seen by the people of Jue Tian Mo Ting!


    ...


    Komatsu Peak.


    "Xiao Jian, you can think about it, or you can refuse, I will definitely support your decision."


    Tie Wenjing said solemnly, "Not to mention, Fang Shuo''s combat power is indeed terrifying. If you agree to fight, in case you lose..."


    "I go."


    Su Yi said directly, "Let''s go."


    With that said, he has already walked out of the cave.


    Tie Wenjing was stunned, he didn''t expect that Su Yi would agree so happily.


    "You... want to compete with that Fang Shuo too?"


    Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but said.


    "As a descendant of the sect, no matter how wronged I am, I will naturally focus on the overall situation. Otherwise, how will the sect see me?"


    Su Yi said casually, "What will the head teacher and the third elder think of me?"


    Tie Wenjing thought for a while, and said happily: "Indeed, regardless of success or failure, as long as you participate in the battle, you are contributing to the sect!"


    "And when everyone knows that you have been wronged so much and are willing to fight for the sect, they will definitely look at you with admiration!"


    "If you refuse, it will be considered too small."


    After listening, Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    He didn''t fight for it, but because of...


    Lu Qingmei is here! !


    This woman who had been by Yi Daoxuan''s side had cheated Yi Daoxuan of his feelings, and almost killed Yi Daoxuan when she was cultivating double cultivation.


    Now, this woman actually appeared in Qingwu God Court, Su Yi naturally wanted to meet her.


    Moreover, he had a premonition that this woman might have noticed something when she came here, and it could not even be ruled out that this woman had a little doubt about his identity!


    Otherwise, how could a majestic Nine Refining God Lord, a peerless Demon Lord who nearly killed Yi Daoxuan a long time ago, be so bored as to bring people to Qingwu Divine Court to discuss Daoism?


    Not to mention, as Tie Wenjing mentioned before, Lu Qingmei also spoke in person just now, hoping that the head teacher would invite her to discuss the Dao!


    All of this made Su Yi feel that Lu Qingmei''s intention here might have something to do with her.


    However, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Because the more you dodge, the more you will make Lu Qingmei suspicious, and you don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause in the future.


    Instead of that, it''s better to go and see now.


    Su Yi is confident that this woman will never be able to see her identity! !


    When Su Yi and Tie Wenjing arrived at Xinghe Dojo together, there was a sudden commotion in the arena.


    "Deacon Xiao is here!!"


    "I knew that no matter how wronged he was in his heart, he would definitely not refuse to fight, because he is a person with a big heart and great courage! How could he be afraid of fighting?"


    "Yes, Deacon Xiao is really admirable. I will respect him even more regardless of success or failure in this discussion!"


    ... Amidst countless discussions, at the VIP table, Lu Qingmei also looked at Su Yi from afar.


    At this moment, a pair of obscure and mysterious symbols quietly emerged from the depths of her star pupils.

 Chapter 2215

    At the same time, Su Yi swept his eyes across the audience, and also looked at the VIP seats from afar.


    Then, she recognized Lu Qingmei at a glance.


    She was still the appearance in Yi Daoxuan''s memory, wearing a light white neon dress with wide sleeves, long crow-blue hair in a bun, a fair and beautiful face like a girl''s, and a pair of eyes as bright as water and as bright as stars.


    She just sat there casually with that demeanor, and her slender and slender figure showed a breathtaking majesty.


    Just like the empress sitting high in the nine heavens, overlooking all beings in the heavens.


    However, Su Yi is very clear that this woman has more than one face, her temperament is unpredictable, treacherous and fickle.


    Yi Daoxuan, who used to be close to her, was such a tough and powerful existence, but he was almost killed when he practiced double cultivation.


    One can imagine how good this woman is at disguising and hiding her feelings.


    Su Yi noticed that Lu Qingmei also looked at him.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that there seemed to be subtle emotions surging deep in the woman''s eyes.


    Su Yi''s eyes were clear, and he looked at it calmly. He naturally looked away and ignored this woman.


    Lu Qingmei frowned slightly with her delicate crescent eyebrows, then she looked away and remained silent.


    At this time, the head teacher Liang Lingxu and the third elder Ku Zhen at the VIP table also had complicated expressions.


    Su Yi''s arrival caused a commotion in the arena, and let them clearly see Su Yi''s current prestige and influence in the sect!


    Especially when they heard the disciples of the sect admiring Su Yi, they all felt a little uncomfortable.


    If possible, they would rather Su Yi not come!


    But soon, the head teacher Liang Lingxu stabilized his mood, and said with a smile: "Deacon Xiao, don''t mind disturbing your cultivation."


    "Fighting for the sect is a disciple''s duty, how can you care about it?"


    As Su Yi said, he stepped into the Galaxy Dojo.


    "How to fight?"


    Su Yi looked up at Fang Shuo.


    The aura of this person is indeed very strong, and he can be regarded as the most peak-defying character in the realm of creation.


    But... that''s all.


    Fang Shuo was also sizing up Su Yi, his eyes were calm, "We don''t need any external objects, we use our own way to decide the outcome."


    "Okay." Su Yi nodded.


    But at this time, someone said: "Wait a minute!"


    A thin woman dressed in a military uniform, with short hair around her ears, jumped into the Xinghe Dojo.


    Willow lotus!


    Before this woman, she had defeated eight opponents in a row, showing extremely fierce and domineering strength.


    "Let me play with him first. If I lose, Senior Brother Fang will fight again. If he wins, it means that he is not qualified to fight against Senior Brother Fang."


    Liu He folded her arms around her chest, her eyes were as cold as a knife''s edge, full of aggression.


    Suddenly, there was commotion in the field.


    Many of the disciples of Qingwu Shenting looked very ugly. This Liu He clearly thought that Deacon Xiao was not qualified to fight Fang Shuo! !


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Fang Shuo pondered for a while, and only said one thing to Liu He: "In a battle, you must go all out. This fellow Daoist Xiao is by no means comparable to a person in the same situation in the ordinary sense."


    Liu He''s eyes narrowed slightly, she seemed a little surprised, she immediately nodded and said: "I will."


    Fang Shuo backed away immediately.


    All the eyes of the audience were also focused on Su Yi and Liu He.


    Can Deacon Xiao win?


    Those big figures in Qingwu Shenting were uncertain, and those sect disciples became even more nervous.


    If Deacon Xiao loses, then there will be no one on their side of Qingwu Shenting to fight against.


    "This battle really confuses me."


    The third elder sighed bitterly.


    The expressions of many important figures became strange.


    They all knew what Kuzhen was thinking, no matter Su Yi won or lost, he couldn''t accept it!


    The reason is very simple, if Su Yi wins, after this battle, his prestige will be greatly increased, his momentum will be unprecedented, and he will no longer be suppressed, otherwise most people in the sect will probably not agree!


    If Su Yi loses, it will appear that their Qingwu Shenting is too incompetent, and they can''t find anyone who can suppress the opponent''s arrogance.


    And this also means that they have completely lost to the Absolute Heaven Demon Court in this debate!


    These two kinds of results are what Ku Zhen doesn''t want to see, so how can he not be entangled?


    "Even if Deacon Xiao knows that the overall situation is the most important thing, the third elder can relax and don''t care about temporary gains and losses."


    Liang Lingxu spoke in a flat tone, but in one sentence, there was a hidden sharpness inside, and it was rare to beat the third elder!


    Undoubtedly, as the person who trusts the third elder the most, he is also somewhat dissatisfied with the performance of the third elder! !


    Ku Zhen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, when he looked at Su Yi, there was an imperceptible chill.


    clang! !


    Accompanied by a bell rang.


    This much-anticipated showdown has finally begun.


    "I will use the strongest means to take you down in the shortest possible time!"


    Liu He spoke coldly.


    As soon as she makes a move, she goes all out, uses all means of killing and attacking, and strikes forcefully!


    boom!


    Thirty-six bright and dazzling green divine rings surrounded her body, emitting a towering green glow.


    And her offensive was like overwhelming mountains and seas, the aura of destruction was earth-shattering, and it was extremely ferocious.


    The eight opponents who were defeated by her before were almost all defeated by her intensive and domineering offensive, unable to fight back, and finally lost miserably.


    but����


    What moved everyone was that Xiao Jian was stronger and more domineering than Liu He.


    His majestic figure exploded with energy and blood, and the phantom of the candle dragon appeared behind him. He was so powerful that he directly confronted the tough with head-to-head.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely hundreds of times.


    Every blow made the spectators jump with fear and shock again and again.


    And soon, people cheered up, because Liu He''s offensive was being disintegrated, and they were constantly being suppressed by Xiao Jian!


    This surprised and unbelievable the powerhouses of Absolute Heaven Demon Court.


    Among the lower gods in their sect''s creation realm, Liu He is the second person after Fang Shuo! !


    But now, in the face-to-face confrontation, he began to fall into a passive position.


    And just a moment later��


    Accompanied by a thunderous roar and collision, Liu He''s thin figure was blown away by a punch, and fell uncontrollably outside the Xinghe Dojo.


    There was silence.


    Immediately, thunderous cheers erupted.


    "nice!"


    "Deacon Xiao is mighty!"


    "Excellent, I only now know that in the battle of Lingzhu Peak, Deacon Xiao never used his full strength. His real combat power is stronger than we expected!!"


    "Haha, it''s comfortable!!"


    ... The audience was full of cheers, the faces of those sect disciples were full of excitement and joy, and the aggrieved hearts that had accumulated before were all swept away at this moment.


    Excited!


    At the VIP table, those big figures in the sect couldn''t help but smile.


    Finally saved some face, this Xiao Jian is really good!


    "Teacher, you have also seen that this son has been hiding his own strength, and it is not as simple as others think."


    The third elder said with a gloomy expression.


    Liang Lingxu frowned, and said calmly: "So what about hiding your strength? He is just a low god after all. If there is no evidence to prove that he has a problem, the third elder should stop being suspicious!"


    Ku Zhen was silent for a moment, depressed in his heart.


    He noticed that because of Xiao Jian''s incident, the head teacher''s attitude towards him had undergone a subtle change, and he began to feel a little dissatisfied! !


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think of me sending Xiao Jian?"


    The Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin asked Lu Qingmei with a smile.


    She was also very happy, feeling a little relieved, Su Yi''s performance made her look good!


    "very nice."


    Lu Qingmei''s answer was a little absent-minded.


    She frowned, staring at Su Yi in the dojo, as if thinking about something.


    Bai Liyin smiled slightly, and said to the head teacher Liang Lingxu: "In the end, Deacon Xiao must reward him regardless of his success or failure. After all, this discussion has disturbed his cultivation."


    Liang Lingxu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will arrange it myself."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the third elder intentionally or unintentionally, implying a warning.


    Ku Zhenxin became more and more depressed, he knew that after the Second Supreme Elder spoke, it was impossible to find any excuses to suppress that Xiao Jian!


    Among those present, the Ninth Elder, Tie Wenjing, was the most proud, happiest, and happiest.


    And there is honor!


    Only Su Yi felt the most helpless.


    Acting is really tiring.


    Especially in the presence, there are still many divine masters watching the battle. It is not so difficult to hide their strength.


    And he was sure that those divine masters present must have noticed that when he was fighting Liu He, he did not use his full strength.


    Because no matter how well the strength is hidden, it is a completely different state whether to go all out to fight desperately.


    This point cannot be concealed at all.


    However, Su Yi is not worried.


    His candle dragon bloodline is real, and his appearance is also real. Even the secret techniques and supernatural powers he uses come from the innate power of the candle dragon bloodline.


    Even if someone notices that he is hiding his strength, he will not doubt that he is a fake descendant of Zhulong.


    While the audience was in a commotion, Fang Shuo walked into the dojo.


    With a calm expression, he bowed his hands and said: "Please."


    Be concise and no nonsense.


    A single word is like a weight of 10,000, which makes all the noisy voices of the audience disappear, and the atmosphere becomes silent.


    Fang Shuo''s terror was obvious to all before, and no one dared to say that Deacon Xiao Jian would be his opponent.


    At this moment, those big shots also held their breaths and began to wait and see seriously.


    "please."


    Su Yi raised his hand to signal.


    Fang Shuo nodded and stepped out.


    boom!


    On his slender figure, there was a sudden change, and a boiling energy and blood surged into the sky, and it evolved into a shadow of a candle dragon, standing on the ground.


    When seeing this scene, the audience was taken aback for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    "Then Fang Shuo also has the blood of Zhulong?!"


    "God, how did this happen?"


    "I didn''t expect that besides Deacon Xiao, there is actually another person in this world who has the blood of the candle dragon!!"


    ... At the VIP table, the big shots couldn''t help but be moved, their faces full of astonishment.


    Because in the previous debate, Fang Shuo did not reveal his candle dragon power, but used the fighting method of the soul cultivator.


    Everyone thought that this was a peerless evildoer who could be called against the heavens on the road of soul cultivation.


    Who can imagine that he still has the blood of the candle dragon?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart was shaken, and he subconsciously glanced at Lu Qingmei who was sitting in the VIP seat in the distance from the corner of his eye.


    This peerless demon lord, who is already a mythical figure in this world, is also staring at him from afar with those bright and bright star eyes! At this moment, Su Yi was finally convinced that Lu Qingmei had doubted her identity, and this time she was here for her!

 Chapter 2216

    Su Yi saw that the purpose of Lu Qingmei bringing Fang Shuo here was to use Fang Shuo''s Zhulong blood to test his identity!


    After all, the candle dragon''s bloodline has disappeared for too long, and most of the gods in this world have never seen the real descendants of the candle dragon.


    "This woman is still the same as before, if she doesn''t move, she will come prepared."


    "Unfortunately, she is doomed to miscalculate this time!"


    As soon as this thought flashed through Su Yi''s mind, Fang Shuo had already attacked brazenly.


    boom!


    Fang Shuo''s qi and blood were strong, and when he was dispatched, the phantom of the candle dragon attacked with him, and his power was earth-shattering.


    But when Su Yi exerted the power of the candle dragon blood all over his body, an incredible scene happened����


    Fang Shuo''s figure froze suddenly, and the phantom candle dragon on his body trembled and wailed in terror.


    Like a humble cub, seeing his ancestors!


    That is purely the suppression of blood power! !


    All of this disturbed and affected Fang Shuo''s blood and energy, causing his energy to stagnate.


    His face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Su Yi did not hesitate to make a move.


    boom!


    As he punched out, a torch dragon that seemed to come out of the darkness raised its head and let out a long cry, and suddenly stretched out a claw, pinning the phantom of the torch dragon on Fang Shuo''s body like a crushing blow.


    This is like hitting Fang Shuo''s life gate. You must know that his Candle Dragon Phantom was originally transformed by Qi and blood.


    Candle Dragon Phantom was suppressed, and his energy, blood and Dao body power were also suppressed accordingly!


    When Su Yi punched out, Fang Shuo had no time to dodge, and was directly blasted away.


    With a bang, Fang Shuo fell outside the dojo.


    The audience was dead silent.


    Immediately, it boiled completely like an explosion pot, and the excited cheers sounded like mountains and seas.


    Boiling against the sky!


    No one expected that Fang Shuo, the most powerful lower god of Absolute Heaven Demon Court, was defeated with just one punch.


    All this happened too fast and too unexpectedly!


    Many people even stared wide-eyed and stood there, unable to believe it!


    "Using his own weaknesses to attack the enemy''s strengths, how could this Fang Shuo be so muddled?"


    At the VIP table, a big man frowned, "If he used the method of soul cultivation, it would be impossible for him to lose so easily."


    "That''s right, the candle dragon bloodline on his body seems incomplete, and he was completely restrained by the candle dragon bloodline on Deacon Xiao''s body, which is why he was defeated in one move. It''s a pity..."


    Someone sighed.


    These big men naturally saw the reason for Fang Shuo''s defeat at a glance.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do I feel that this Fang Shuo wants to use his own blood power to test him?"


    The Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin turned to look at Lu Qingmei.


    "When he came here, Fang Shuo had heard about Xiao Jian, but he believed that Xiao Jian was not a descendant of Zhulong, so he personally used his own blood power to test it out."


    Lu Qingmei whispered, "It''s a pity, he lost to his own prejudice, thinking that he is the only descendant of the Zhulong lineage in this world, and he never thought that the blood power of the noble sect Xiao Jian is far stronger than him .��


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize.


    "It''s really a pity, the defeat is already set, and there is no chance to make up for it."


    Bai Liyin regretted.


    In fact, there was a smile on her brow.


    She would not feel sorry for Fang Shuo''s defeat, on the contrary, seeing Fang Shuo''s defeat, she was quite happy in her heart, and looked at Su Yi with admiration.


    This Xiao Jian must be cultivated well!


    The whole audience is in a sensation.


    Fang Shuo got up from the ground, his face was pale, he looked at Xiao Jian in a daze, and said, "You...are you really from the Zhulong lineage?"


    Su Yi turned to look at Fang Shuo, and said, "You''ve tried it, so you should have the answer in your heart."


    Fang Shuo fell silent for a moment.


    He did have the answer, because when he was facing Su Yi, he clearly felt a suppression from his blood! !


    Even when facing Su Yi, he had the feeling of meeting the ancestor of his lineage.


    Because the power of the candle dragon blood in Su Yi''s body is ancient and pure, full of original energy, it is too high and domineering.


    In comparison, the candle dragon blood on his body is much more heterogeneous, and his appearance is much inferior! !


    "In the past, when my mother passed away, she only said that I was the only descendant of the candle dragon left in the world, and told me to live well no matter what, and strive to become stronger, so as not to humiliate the power of my blood."


    Fang Shuo murmured, "I have been practicing until now, and I have never dared to slack off, but I have never thought that besides me, there is... there is a... fellow..."


    Su Yi could see that Fang Shuo had obviously been hit, his expression was dazed and depressed.


    This made him feel unbearable.


    In the final analysis, he is not actually a descendant of Candle Dragon.


    "You are already very powerful. At the level of the creation realm, you can be regarded as the top handful of heaven-defying figures in the world."


    Su Yi said, "As for the power of your blood, it doesn''t mean anything at all. The power of your blood can''t determine your future in the way of cultivation."


    With bitterness on Fang Shuo''s lips, he shook his head and turned around to leave.


    "Who else wants to fight?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    But no one answered for a long time!


    Immediately, an elder announced that Qingwu Shenting won the second round of the duel between the creation realms! !


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the audience, and the cheers continued for a long time.


    "Won!!"


    "Hahaha, who would have thought that at the last critical moment, it was Deacon Xiao who stood up to turn the tide and win a big victory?"


    "Thinking that Deacon Xiao was suppressed before, and now he is still willing to fight for the sect, I feel bad for him."


    "Don''t worry, after this battle, if the Zongmen doesn''t give Deacon Xiao the treatment he deserves, it will be too much!"


    ... In the arena, the disciples of Qingwu Shenting were overjoyed.


    Even the big shots were all smiles.


    An elder said with a sonorous voice: "Deacon Xiao''s victory this time has saved the face of our Qingwu Divine Court. Such a feat must be treated as a first-class merit!"


    "That''s right, as it should be."


    The other big shots nodded one after another.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong even stated his position directly, saying: "It seems that such a hero is completely qualified for the position of deputy hall master. If there is no place in the night tour hall, my day tour hall will give up the position of deputy hall master to Deacon Xiao. !"


    Everyone looked sideways.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu frowned, and then calmly said: "Don''t worry, everyone, this time, I will definitely satisfy everyone!"


    The third elder was bitter and hesitant to speak, and finally let out a long sigh. His face was gloomy, and anyone could see that he was not happy!


    At this time, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing stood up, bowed his hands and said: "Master, I propose again, please allow Deacon Xiao to be the master of Lingzhu Peak, he... is worth it!"


    Everyone was startled, they all realized that Tie Wenjing''s move was clearly taking the opportunity to force the palace!


    There are so many people here, and they all promised to give Su Yi a big reward. Besides, there are outsiders like Demon Lord Qingmei watching, can the headmaster refuse?


    It can be said that the timing of Tie Wenjing''s selection is just right, just to get more benefits for Xiao Jian!


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu frowned, and immediately smiled brightly: "Why is there such a request? I''m still worried that Deacon Xiao will look down on Lingzhu Peak!"


    Tie Wenjing smiled and said: "As long as the head teacher agrees, Deacon Xiao will only be happy."


    This little episode will be over soon.


    With the end of the debate between the two major sects, the head teacher Liang Lingxu personally arranged a banquet to entertain Demon Lord Qingmei and his party.


    At the banquet, Su Yi was also invited to participate.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively, with cups of wine intertwined, talking and laughing.


    Many important figures took the initiative to speak up and chat with Su Yi.


    Changing to another role like a deacon, I am afraid that he would have been flattered and delighted.


    But for Su Yi, he just felt very boring, so he might as well drink and drink by himself.


    However, all this was seen by Tie Wenjing, which made the latter feel more relieved.


    He knew that Xiao Jian had gained the attention of many big figures in the sect after experiencing today''s duel on Taoism!


    No matter who wants to touch Xiao Jian in the future, they have to consider the consequences!


    Inexplicably, a sentence popped up in Tie Wenjing''s mind: "The wings are getting richer, and the road can be expected!"


    Since then, Xiao Jian has gained enough weight no matter his prestige or his status in the sect! !


    Su Yi didn''t think so much.


    He noticed that during the banquet, the woman Lu Qingmei seemed to be chatting with others, but she was actually paying attention to her every move!


    This made Su Yi realize that even though he had proved the truth of his candle dragon bloodline in the battle with Fang Shuo, he still hadn''t completely dispelled Lu Qingmei''s inner suspicion!


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Unless someone can force him to the point where he has to go all out, no one can reveal his identity!


    At the banquet, the head teacher Liang Lingxu did fulfill his promise, promoting Su Yi to be the vice-master of Yeyou Hall, and promised that Lingzhu Peak would continue to be in charge and be the master of Lingzhu Peak!


    In addition, a large number of cultivation resources are also rewarded.


    This time, everyone can see that the head teacher has really invested a lot of money. Among those cultivation resources, there are still many extremely rare magic medicines!


    "Deacon Xiao, do you have any other needs? Why don''t you just say it right now. If the head teacher can agree, let the head teacher arrange it. If the head teacher can''t agree, I will help you achieve it!"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong laughed out loud.


    Such a statement made the big figures in the camp of the head teacher and the third elder all frowned, realizing that the first elder seemed to be trying to win over Xiao Jian, but in fact he was deliberately disgusting the head teacher!


    Before Su Yi could open his mouth, Tie Wenjing couldn''t help but said: "Elder Elder, I think if you really appreciate Vice-Hallmaster Xiao, it''s better to return Broken Sword Carey to Vice-Hallmaster Xiao."


    As soon as these words came out, many people were taken aback.


    The smile on Wei Zhong''s face also stiffened a lot.


    But Su Yi''s heart sank.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei, who was sitting on the VIP seat, looked at him all of a sudden!


    The reason is very simple, Xiaoyaoyou was Yi Daoxuan''s sword in the past, but now he has obtained it, how could this not arouse Lu Qingmei''s suspicion?


    Even if this sword is currently borrowed by Wei Zhong, but who can know that this sword belongs to him?


    "This Tie Wenjing really messed things up with good intentions."


    Su Yi felt helpless.


    He wouldn''t blame Tie Wenjing, because the other party was also doing it for his own good.


    "As far as I know, Xiaoyaoyou was Yi Daoxuan''s sword once, how could it fall into the hands of Vice-Hall Master Xiao of the noble sect?"


    Sure enough, Lu Qingmei spoke casually and asked Bai Liyin beside her.


    And her gaze has been fixed on Su Yi!


    ������������������


    PS: Brothers, Goldfish is fighting hard, and there will be another 5 update tomorrow!


    Guys with tickets, get ready!


    Brothers who have no votes will vote again next time...

 Chapter 2217

    Bai Liyin was startled, and said: "I don''t know much about this matter, how about letting Xiao Jian answer you?"


    Lu Qingmei said with a smile: "It''s the best."


    "Xiao Jian, please tell me how you got the Unfettered Tour in the first place."


    Bai Liyin ordered.


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Su Yi.


    In today''s God Realm, Yi Daoxuan is a sinner who bears the eternal infamy, extremely vicious and unpardonable.


    And his sword free tour was even bloody, a full-fledged fierce soldier.


    Although everyone here knows that Xiao Yaoyao was obtained by Xiao Jian at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    However, since this matter has aroused the interest of Demon Lord Qingmei, everyone would not mind listening to Xiao Jian talk about this matter again.


    Su Yi sighed secretly in his heart, and immediately explained the matter of getting the Unfettered Tour in a simple and concise manner.


    "I''m very curious. It''s just a broken sword, which has long lost its spirituality. Why did you spend such a large price on this thing?"


    Lu Qingmei stared at Su Yi with starry eyes, looking very interested.


    She was dressed in a plain wide-sleeved neon dress, her hair was pulled high, and she looked like a bright and beautiful girl. She sat there with a leisurely demeanor, and she had a unique style full of majesty.


    And as she asked out loud, everyone''s curiosity was also aroused.


    Indeed, is a broken sword worth paying a sky-high price for?


    Not to mention that this is the sword of the peerless demon Yi Daoxuan.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to answer truthfully, don''t hide anything!"


    The third elder Ku Zhen spoke in a deep voice, his eyes were cold, this time, he finally seized the opportunity!


    "You should be clear, this sword is Yi Daoxuan''s companion sword, a completely unknown soldier, it is easy to cause misunderstanding!"


    Kuzhen''s words made many people smell something different, and many people couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The atmosphere at the banquet became dull.


    Su Yi knew very well that as long as he answered badly, he would be bitten by Ku Zhen.


    In addition, Lu Qingmei is not that easy to fool, and will definitely take the opportunity to ask the bottom line.


    In other words, if he can''t give a satisfactory answer at this moment, he may be able to muddle through in the end, but it is destined to arouse the suspicion of Lu Qingmei and Ku Zhen! !


    If so, the next two people are destined to further test him.


    It is not even ruled out to use some special means to force him to reveal his identity.


    However, Su Yi wasn''t worried about anything.


    He unhurriedly drank a glass of wine, pondered for a while, and was about to speak.


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "I can answer this question."


    Everyone was stunned, and all looked towards the outside of the hall.


    The banquet was of extremely high standard, not to mention the disciples of Qingwu Shenting, even those who held important positions, many of them were not qualified to participate.


    But now, an outsider came without reporting, who would not be surprised?


    I saw a woman walking outside the hall.


    The slender and graceful figure was wearing a water-green long dress, and his long black hair was casually tied into a loose bun behind his head, making the gooseneck even more slender and slender.


    Her face was covered by a light veil, but she couldn''t hide her peerless grace and temperament.


    Anyone can see that this is definitely a beauty of peerless beauty!


    When seeing this woman appear, Su Yi was startled.


    Mrs. Qiwei! ?


    How could this woman suddenly appear in Qingwu Divine Court, and even come to this banquet in a big way?


    Others present also showed confusion.


    But at this time, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin stood up with a smile and said, "Wan Yue, you are finally here."


    Wanyue!


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu and the third elder Ku Zhen looked at each other, and only then did they understand who this woman was.


    But Mrs. Qiwei came to the center of the hall and said with a smile: "Senior, I don''t need to hide my identity, and I don''t intend to hide it."


    As she spoke, her pair of beautiful eyes that were deep blue like the sea swept across everyone present, and said in a calm and generous way:


    "I am the manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn. My name is Qiwei. People in the world are used to calling me ''Ms. Qiwei''. However, I will live in Qingwu God''s Court for a period of time in the future. You can call me Qiwei."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Bai Liyin rubbed her eyebrows, and sighed with a smile: "When your parents arranged for you to come, they asked you to hide your name. It''s good that you are a girl. You just confessed your identity when you arrived."


    It seems to be blame, but in fact the words are full of pampering.


    "I''m not here to be a thief, so why hide my name?"


    Qiwei smiled sweetly, and glanced at Su Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, but he knew in his heart that this woman was targeting him!


    Lu Qingmei and the third elder, Ku Zhen, had doubts about his identity, but now, Mrs. Qiwei came again!


    And this woman even suspected his identity based on the secret treasure of "Tianyun Shenzhu".


    All of this made Su Yi extremely convinced that Mrs. Qiwei must have come for her this time!


    "In Qingwu Divine Court, no one dares to treat you like a thief."


    Bai Liyin laughed.


    She was obviously very happy, and turned her head to Lu Qingmei who was beside her and said, "Fellow Daoist, this girl is the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan. She has been very assertive since she was a child. This time, she came to my Qingwu God Court to stay for a while."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sensation in the audience.


    Some big shots lost their composure and were dumbfounded.


    The reason is very simple. The Qilin Protoss is one of the oldest and top-level protoss in the realm of the gods. Their background is strong enough to make some giants of the world feel sad!


    And no one expected that "Mrs. Qiwei", who is the general manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, is actually the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan! !


    If this news gets out, there will definitely be a sensation in South Vulcan Continent, causing an uproar.


    "I see."


    The way Lu Qingmei looked at Qiwei also changed subtly.


    A Nine Refined God Lord like her already exists like a myth, so there is no need to care about a junior like Qi Wei.


    but����


    But he couldn''t help but care about the Qilin Protoss! !


    "This woman actually has such an identity?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    He suddenly remembered what Qi Wei had said to him����


    "If you have the opportunity to meet Su Yi in the future, you might as well tell him that if you encounter troubles that cannot be resolved, you can come to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    "No matter which kylin chamber of commerce it is in God''s Domain, they will help him at any time!"


    "My Qilin Chamber of Commerce can make an exception for him alone, and this is not my decision alone, but the decision of the entire Qilin God Clan!"


    Thinking about it now, if Qiwei is really the daughter of the Qilin God Clan, there is absolutely no reason to deceive herself with those words.


    Can����


    Whether it is the fifth generation Li Fuyou or the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan, they don''t have much friendship with the Qilin God Clan!


    This is so strange.


    However, Su Yi kept this doubt in her heart, and didn''t intend to ask, unless... Qiwei took the initiative to talk to herself again!


    "Little friend Qiwei, you said earlier that you could answer questions related to the getaway, but I am curious about what kind of answers you would give."


    Lu Qingmei laughed, and stared at Qiwei with bright eyes like stars.


    She looks like a young girl, if she didn''t put her body on there and only look at her appearance, she would be of the same generation as Qi Wei.


    And no less.


    "Let me find a place to sit down first."


    As Qiwei said, she came to the seat next to Su Yi and sat down.


    Then, holding the jug, she poured a glass for Su Yi and another glass for herself, and said with a smile, "Friend Daoist Xiao, we meet again."


    This behavior made the eyes of everyone in the hall become strange.


    Qiwei is obviously a foreigner, but she acted as if she had returned to her own territory, she was completely impolite, and she did not care about the attitude of anyone present, going her own way!


    She even dared to treat the question lightly when faced with Demon Lord Qingmei''s questioning! !


    This alone has opened the eyes of many big shots.


    This is confidence! It is the unique posture of being the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan!


    Others can''t learn it at all.


    Whoever dares to imitate is disrespectful to everyone present.


    However, Qiwei''s doing so was regarded as a reasonable thing, and people thought she had the right to do so!


    However, Qiwei, a noble person like Tian Huang, sat beside Su Yi and poured a glass of wine for him, which also caused a change in the eyes of many people.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi took the wine glass with a neither cold nor indifferent attitude.


    Qiwei smiled slightly, then turned to look at Lu Qingmei, and said, "Although Xiaoyaoyou is broken, but the spirituality is still there, it is by no means comparable to ordinary magic treasures, otherwise, how could my Qilin Chamber of Commerce take it out for auction?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "What I am curious about is not these things, but why Xiao Jian insisted on spending a lot of money to buy this treasure."


    Qiwei couldn''t help sneering, and said: "Forgive me for being presumptuous, fellow Daoist Xiao is willing to spend money to buy treasures, what does it have to do with you, senior?"


    These words are too rude.


    Many people were secretly startled, they never expected that a junior like Qiwei would be so bold!


    Lu Qingmei frowned imperceptibly, then smiled and said: "Little girl, how do I feel that you have a trace of hostility towards me?"


    "Have it?"


    Qiwei also laughed, "I''m just being straightforward and telling the truth. If you offend me, as a senior at the antique level, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Qingmei laughed out loud, her pair of starry eyes glowed with hope, and said in a casual tone: "You girl, you have a sharp mouth, but don''t worry, I really don''t care about such trivial things."


    Qiwei praised: "Senior''s heart is really broad and open-minded. Compared with it, I am far behind."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them were old guys who had lived for countless years, who would not be able to see that Qiwei''s behavior at this moment was as if she was confronting Qingmei Demon Lord tit for tat?


    This is really unexpected, and it also makes people confused. It is not clear why Qiwei did this.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Qiwei next to her, a little unsure of what she was thinking.


    This is to save yourself?


    Or, is there another intention?


    Otherwise, it would be a bit expensive to confront Lu Qingmei in front of everyone.


    For no reason, who would do such a thankless thing?


    Suddenly, the third elder said bitterly, "Xiao Jian, what everyone wants to hear is your answer, but why didn''t you speak?"

 Chapter 2218

    Ku Zhen''s words seemed very abrupt, which made many big figures in the hall startled and immediately frowned.


    Everyone could see that the Third Elder was taking the opportunity to ask questions, and he didn''t intend to let Su Yi pass the test so easily!


    This made many people unhappy.


    With a foreigner in front of him, as the elder of the sect, he pursues and beats his own disciples fiercely, what''s the point?


    "Friend Qiwei''s words are what I want to say."


    Su Yi glanced at the third elder indifferently, "What does it have to do with you if I buy a getaway?"


    In a word, it is tantamount to tearing your face, you are not polite.


    "you����"


    I was so annoyed and ashamed, my face collapsed.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a junior like Su Yi directly contradicts him, where does this put his old face?


    The Great Elder snorted coldly at this moment, and said: "Third Elder, you are indeed too rude. There are so many disciples in the sect, and everyone needs to tell you about their experience in buying treasures one by one?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm and percussion.


    "I don''t mean that."


    Ku Zhen''s face became more and more gloomy, "It''s the sword of Xiaoyaoyou..."


    Before he could defend himself, the head teacher frowned and interrupted: "That''s enough, pay attention to your behavior, don''t disturb the elegant mood of the distinguished guests here!!"


    Kuzhen''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and finally fell silent.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about this.


    But in his heart, he has made up his mind to find a chance to get rid of Kuzhen!


    This old thing is simply lingering, and he doesn''t hide his hostility towards him.


    If you don''t get rid of it, you don''t know how many moths will come out in the future.


    And such a small episode made Lu Qingmei frowned.


    She realized that now was not the time to ask questions about getaways.


    Otherwise, it will only make the guys like Qingwu Shenting resist and bore them.


    "This little girl, it''s really not the right time to come."


    Lu Qingmei glanced at Qi Wei who was sitting next to Su Yi, and a trace of sullenness appeared in her heart.


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan came suddenly, which directly disrupted her previous temptation.


    How could this not annoy her?


    Qiwei seemed to have noticed something, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lu Qingmei, and said with a smile: "Senior, forgive me for being bold, but I would like to ask, why are you so interested in Xiaoyaoyou?"


    Lu Qingmei smiled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. You are still too young to know what the broken sword of Xiaoyaoyou means. If your grandfather was here, I might chat with him more Some."


    The implication is that you, a junior, are not worthy to talk to me about such things.


    Qiwei''s expression froze, and then she smiled and said: "Although I don''t know what Xiaoyaoyou means to seniors, I do know some past events between seniors and Yi Daoxuan."


    Lu Qingmei''s agile eyes suddenly became cold and frightening.


    An invisible terrifying coercion spread throughout the hall.


    Everyone in the room froze, all of them turning pale.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei truly revealed the terrifying power of a peerless demon lord.


    Just a change in eyes made everyone tremble!


    Qiwei''s delicate body also tensed quietly, but she still kept smiling, facing Lu Qingmei, refusing to back down.


    On one side, Su Yi felt a little delicate.


    As Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, seeing these two women confront each other because of Yi Daoxuan''s matter, I really have a special feeling in my heart.


    The Second Supreme Elder, Baili Yin, persuaded him softly: "Children are ignorant, you can just laugh it off, fellow Taoist, why should you worry about it?"


    Lu Qingmei smiled, "If you are not sensible, you should beat and temper more, so as not to get into trouble everywhere, and the elders in the family will have to stand up and wipe your ass."


    She took a deep look at Qiwei, and said: "Little girl, I can sense that you seem to be wary and repulsive towards me, which makes me very puzzled, and I don''t know why you are like this."


    Immediately, she withdrew her gaze and said in a flat tone: "But, these are irrelevant. I just want to say that if you don''t know your self-respect anymore, don''t blame me for helping your parents to teach you."


    Qiwei''s beautiful eyes shrank.


    How could she not hear the warning in those words?


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded from outside the hall: "I have been arguing with a junior like my young lady, and we haven''t seen each other for many years. Why has Demon Lord Qingmei become so narrow-minded?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    I saw an old woman with an old face, who had arrived outside the hall at some point.


    Her face is ordinary, wrinkled, and her body is bent, like an inconspicuous old slave.


    But when she saw her, Lu Qingmei couldn''t help showing surprise, and said, "So, you''ve been here all this time?"


    "I escorted the young lady here this time, I didn''t intend to bother you for too long, and I was about to leave."


    The old woman stood outside the hall, not intending to come in, "But I am not happy to hear the words of Demon Lord Qingmei. Even if my young lady has done something wrong, she will not bother others to teach her a lesson."


    After a pause, she raised a pair of cloudy eyes and looked at Lu Qingmei who was sitting in the hall, "What does Demon Lord Qingmei think?"


    The audience was dead silent.


    Those big figures in Qingwu Shenting were all in shock.


    Su Yi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that an old slave would dare to challenge Lu Qingmei by Qiwei''s side.


    Lu Qingmei''s expression had returned to calm, and she said: "Forget it, I won''t argue with a child like her, and even if I want to dispute in the future, I will go to you Qilin God Race to discuss it."


    Such an attitude is also very strong and shocking.


    The atmosphere in the hall was also suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    Outside the main hall, the old woman nodded and said, "My family welcomes Demon Lord Qingmei to visit you at any time."


    "Miss, it''s time for the old man to leave, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be annoying, please come out, the old man has something to say."


    After all, the old woman disappeared in place without a sound.


    Qiwei got up immediately and walked outside the hall.


    From the beginning to the end, as hosts, the great figures of Qingwu Shenting could only watch and feel very complicated.


    It''s really not easy for them to offend such a distinguished guest, even if they are a little bit presumptuous on their own territory... it''s understandable!


    Don''t you see, even Bai Liyin, the Second Supreme Elder, didn''t say anything?


    "Okay, let''s end this banquet here."


    Bai Liyin waved.


    Tonight, because of a broken sword wandering freely, it caused an invisible disturbance, and even involved the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan and the old slaves around her.


    No one expected this.


    Especially Lu Qingmei''s attitude is even more intriguing.


    And Su Yi seems like an outsider, but he alone knows that this turmoil seems to be caused by Broken Sword, but it is actually directed at him! !


    The third elder is really suffering.


    Lu Qingmei is like this.


    The same is true for Qiwei.


    It''s just that this turmoil was disrupted by Qiwei.


    ...


    The night is like water, and insects are rustling.


    "Miss, you were a little reckless just now. Lu Qingmei is a peerless demon lord who kills without blinking an eye. If she targets you, even if she doesn''t do it herself, she will have her own means to make you suffer."


    The old woman sighed, "Don''t forget, back then Yi Daoxuan and other peerless existences who stood alone in the heavens almost died under the hands of that female devil."


    Qiwei''s eyes flickered, and she said: "Grandmother, I have a sense of proportion in my heart. I was just trying to see if she could see Xiao Jian''s true identity, not to mention, I don''t believe that she would be able to do so with just a few words. Dare to kill me."


    "If that''s the case, you won''t agree, my father won''t agree, and my grandfather won''t agree either."


    Qiwei said with a smile, "Not to mention that if my sister-in-law found out, she would definitely kill Lu Qingmei immediately."


    The old woman suddenly had a headache.


    This girl was spoiled by her father, grandfather, and that lawless little aunt! !


    Qiwei took the old woman''s arm and said flatteringly: "But, mother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid as to provoke a Jiulian God Lord, and I will definitely not fight with that Qingmei Demon Lord when I stay in Qingwu Divine Court from now on." How many intersections there are."


    The old woman thought for a while and said, "When Hua Hongzhen from Qingwu Divine Court comes back, you must leave."


    "Why?" Qiwei was puzzled.


    The old woman did not explain, but said: "Hua Hongzhen is a peerless hero, he is...too dangerous!"


    After a pause, the old woman said solemnly, "You must listen to my arrangements for this matter!"


    Qiwei was startled, and then agreed.


    ...


    Komatsu Peak.


    "Happy! Really happy! Today you turned the tide and shined brilliantly, and even the headmaster''s attitude towards you has changed."


    "Have you noticed that the Great Elder is showing his favor to you, trying to win you over!"


    "Hahaha, Xiao Jian, let me tell you that I saw you right. For a person like you, if you don''t make a name for yourself, you will be astonishing!"


    In the cave mansion, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing was elated and chattering, obviously very happy.


    Su Yi was drinking on one side, listening with a smile.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, Tie Wenjing is the only one who truly treats him well.


    "However, I didn''t expect that Demon Lord Qingmei would be so interested in Xiaoyaoyou."


    Speaking of this, Tie Wenjing felt a little apologetic, "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have opened my mouth at that time."


    At the present banquet, it was precisely because he asked the Great Elder for a free and easy excursion that he caused a disturbance.


    This made Tie Wenjing feel quite sorry.


    "fine."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "This is the territory of Qingwu Shenting, and outsiders like Lu Qingmei are not allowed to act wild."


    Tie Wenjing was obviously much more relaxed, and said: "Tomorrow morning, I will take someone to send you to Lingzhu Peak, and no one will dare to think that you are not qualified to occupy Lingzhu Peak in the future."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed.


    After chatting for a short while, Tie Wenjing left.


    Su Yi got up and walked out of the cave, intending to go out to get some fresh air and relax.


    What happened today gave him a sense of danger.


    Lu Qingmei came prepared.


    Qiwei was also obviously coming towards him.


    Especially the things that happened at the banquet were all caused by him, which probably made the big figures in Qingwu Shenting notice that something was wrong.


    After all, they are all old guys who have experienced many storms, how can they not see some clues?


    It is not even ruled out that some people have begun to doubt their own identities again!


    "This Lu Qingmei is really haunted!"


    "Why did she choose to come to Qingwu God Court?"


    As Su Yi thought about it, he came to a cliff halfway up the mountain.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure!

 Chapter 2219

    The night is quiet and the stars shine like fog.


    On the bank of the cliff, there are bursts of pines and waves, just like the sounds of nature.


    That beautiful figure was dressed in a plain neon dress and fluttered in the wind, setting off her slender figure gracefully and movingly.


    Lu Qingmei!


    This woman appeared on the Xiaosong Peak without a sound, as if she had been waiting there.


    Su Yi was startled, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have obtained the permission of your Supreme Second Elder, and I have come here specially to see you."


    On the side of the cliff, Lu Qingmei turned around and looked at Su Yi with a pair of spiritual eyes.


    Her beautiful jade face, like a girl, glowed like a dream under the starlight.


    "What did the elders teach you?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "senior?"


    There was a playful arc on the corners of Lu Qingmei''s pink and crystal-clear lips, she moved her lotus steps lightly, and approached Su Yi.


    When she came within a step of Su Yi, she raised her slender, white gooseneck, stared at Su Yi''s face with agile eyes, and exhaled like blue, "This skin is not vulgar."


    Su Yi frowned.


    This distance was too close, so close that he could feel the warm and moist breath of Lu Qingmei''s breath, and it also carried a trace of unique clear and cold body fragrance.


    Involuntarily, Su Yi''s mind came up with a lot of beautiful and fragrant double cultivation images.


    No, it''s not just pictures, but also memories and feelings, just like experiencing, tasting, conquering and whipping.


    "what''s on your mind?"


    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes were as bright as the night sky.


    "I was thinking, isn''t it a bit disrespectful to talk to me at such a close distance as a senior?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Lu Qingmei''s expression froze, she was disrespectful! ?


    "If the senior is talking about things, you should be more self-respecting. I don''t want to lose my reputation."


    As Su Yi said, he took the initiative to take a few steps back.


    This scene caused a hint of annoyance to appear in the depths of Lu Qingmei''s eyes. Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Your headmasters of the Qingwu Divine Court have to be respectful in front of this seat, and treat yourself as a junior. You, a small low-ranking god, dare to be so bold as to mock this seat, which makes me have to doubt


    , I''m afraid you are not a descendant of the candle dragon lineage at all. "


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    This is the suspicion that private conversations can cause.


    In particular, Lu Qingmei knew everything about Yi Daoxuan, which made her feel abnormal and strange if she behaved differently in her words.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Qingmei stared into Su Yi''s eyes, as if trying to capture the deepest secret in his heart.


    "Can''t understand."


    Su Yi said casually, "That''s why I have nothing to say."


    Yes, he just started to pretend to be confused.


    "Oh, I don''t understand."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "Forget it, I don''t bother to expose you in person, so let''s just treat you as Xiao Jian."


    Su Yi frowned, and did not refute, but said: "Senior, why did you come to me here?"


    "You should be clear in your heart."


    Lu Qingmei brushed a strand of blue hair around her ear, even this inadvertent movement carried a charming and seductive style.


    She is indeed beautiful, she is outstandingly beautiful, although she looks like a young girl, she behaves maturely and calmly, looking around, she looks like a high-ranking empress, with a peerless beauty.


    Suddenly, many lingering images appeared in Su Yi''s mind, and his mood rippled accordingly.


    Immediately, his heart shuddered and his pupils condensed slightly!


    It wasn''t that Lu Qingmei used the spell of charm on him.


    It''s that this woman is naturally charming and possesses the Taoism of Nine Refined God Masters. Her every move, every frown and smile carries an invisible force, which can affect and manipulate other people''s moods inadvertently! !


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei opened her palm, and a cyan hairpin emerged, "What do you think this is?"


    Subconsciously, Su Yi looked over.


    The hairpin was as slender as chopsticks, only seven inches long, simple and unadorned, without any carvings, and looked like a clear blue flying sword.


    At the end of the hairpin, the word "Freedom" is engraved.


    A strange feeling surged into Su Yi''s heart. Deep in his heart, an emotion that had been silent for a long time seemed to be aroused, and it immediately turned into an irresistible volcano, about to erupt.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s heart was like the edge of a sword, and he cut off the emotion that was about to explode in his mind without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, he frowned and said, "Could it be that senior wants to give me this hairpin?"


    Lu Qingmei was taken aback.


    She raised her eyes to stare at Su Yi, as if encountering a difficult problem.


    After a long time, her star-like eyes suddenly turned cold, and the soft expression on her face suddenly became majestic and menacing.


    Then, as if she couldn''t control it, she raised her hand and grabbed Su Yi''s neck.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood there quietly, motionless.


    It was also at this moment that a cold and stern voice sounded: "Fellow Daoist!"


    Suddenly, Lu Qingmei seemed to wake up with a start, she paused the moment her slender jade fingertips were about to touch Su Yi''s neck, and then retracted like lightning.


    At the same time, under the night in the distance, the figure of Baili Yin, the Second Supreme Elder, appeared out of thin air.


    There was a hint of anger on her brows, "Fellow Daoist, what are you trying to do? Before, you could have agreed in person, but you just wanted to talk to the deputy palace master I sent, Xiao Jian, to learn about the candle dragon lineage, but you Why do you want to do it?"


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, fellow daoist, I was just playing a little joke on him."


    "A joke? That''s not necessarily true."


    Su Yi''s face was gloomy, "Senior, it was obvious that he was angry from embarrassment and wanted to harm me!"


    Bai Liyin walked over with a cold face, "Fellow Daoist, please leave!"


    Anyone could see that she was irritated, but because of Lu Qingmei''s dignity, she didn''t get angry.


    "Give me another quarter of an hour."


    Lu Qingmei took a deep breath, quietly put away the cyan hairpin, and said, "I promise with my own Dao heart that I will not hurt Xiao Jian at all."


    Bai Liyin looked at Su Yi, "Little guy, what do you think?"


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "With the Supreme Elder here, I''m not afraid of her daring to mess around."


    Bai Liyin''s expression softened a little, and said: "You are right, this is our Qingwu Shenting''s territory, and no one will just stand by and watch you suffer any harm!"


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Lu Qingmei, "In half an hour, Your Excellency, you''d better keep your promise."


    Then, Bai Liyin turned around and left.


    Lu Qingmei raised her fingertips and lightly touched the void.


    Suddenly, a light curtain emerged, reflecting a man in a plain robe.


    His head was tied in a bun, his skin was as fair as jade, his face was as handsome as a youth, and his brows were well-defined.


    When seeing this person for the first time, Su Yi felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, and immediately realized that this young man was quite similar to Yi Daoxuan in appearance! !


    "He is my adoptive son."


    Lu Qingmei stared at Su Yi, "My name is Lu Zhanxuan, and in today''s debate on Daoism, he used Taixuan-level Taoism to overwhelm all opponents in the same realm of Qingwu Shenting."


    Lu Zhanxuan!


    This name gave Su Yi a different flavor all of a sudden.


    She has the same surname as Lu Qingmei, but her name is Zhanxuan! The one who cut... probably was Yi Daoxuan! ?


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, but he remained silent.


    "However, no one in the world knows that my adopted son has another identity."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were in a trance, "And this is also the biggest secret in my heart. Even my master and the current Taoist partner Juetian Demon Lord don''t know."


    Su Yi had vaguely guessed something in his heart, and frowned, "Why did you tell me these things, senior?"


    "You don''t want to know the secret?"


    The light in Lu Qingmei''s eyes was like water, reflecting the stars in the sky, with a rare hint of tenderness.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Lu Qingmei was startled, and then said meaningfully: "Don''t you dare?"


    "I really dare not."


    Su Yi said nonsense, "I''m worried that after knowing this secret that no one knows, senior will kill people to silence it."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, her eyes were incomprehensible, "Whether you are pretending or not, and no matter what you think in your heart at the moment, you have to listen to this secret if you don''t want to!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    When a woman starts to be unreasonable, it means that the other party is too lazy to pretend and decides to have a showdown.


    Lu Qingmei moved her footsteps lightly, and her bright and beautiful face like a girl came close to Su Yi''s ear, her red lips parted slightly, and said:


    "The secret is that Lu Zhanxuan''s biological father is Yi Daoxuan who was killed by the gods a long time ago!"


    "And I am actually his mother!"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    It was like being struck by thunder in my heart, setting off a stormy sea.


    Yi Daoxuan and Lu Qingmei''s son?


    How is this possible! ?


    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he was indeed married and had children, but his wife was not Lu Qingmei, and his son was not Lu Zhanxuan!


    The descendants of Yi Daoxuan once multiplied into a clan, but in the long past, they have long been indistinguishable from being destroyed and dying.


    Now there are only two sisters Yi Shuang and Yi Ling left!


    But if Lu Zhanxuan is not Yi Daoxuan''s son, his appearance is quite similar to Yi Daoxuan''s.


    There is no need for Lu Qingmei, the God Lord of Jiulian, to joke about such things.


    "Aren''t you shocked?" Lu Qingmei took two steps back, looking at Su Yi with delicate eyes, "If Yi Daoxuan''s enemies find out that I gave birth to an offspring for him, I''m afraid I will also become a public enemy of the whole world , and my son is doomed to repeat Yidao


    Xuan''s mistake. "


    Su Yi let out a long breath and said, "I am indeed shocked. Senior''s secret is shocking to the world, but why did senior tell me, so you are not afraid that I will leak it out and make your mother and child suffer revenge?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed: "I''m not afraid of being retaliated, but I have to worry that my worthless son will be persecuted by those great enemies before he even meets his biological father."


    Su Yi was indifferent to this.


    This woman Lu Qingmei has more than one face, her temperament is unpredictable, and she is extremely treacherous.


    "excuse me."


    Su Yi said, "Everyone knows that Yi Daoxuan died a long time ago, so how could Lu Zhanxuan be his descendant?"


    Lu Qingmei said indifferently: "Because even Yi Daoxuan didn''t know that, back then, I secretly sealed his seed in my body with a secret method. Now, do you understand?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He was indeed shocked.


    It was completely unexpected that this woman who had been with Yi Daoxuan for many years would actually do such unimaginable things.


    Outrageous! It''s just outrageous! !

 Chapter 2220

    As far as Su Yi knows, there are indeed many secret methods in this world, which can seal the birth of an heir during double cultivation.


    For a god-level character, it is completely effortless to do so.


    But hearing that Lu Qingmei gave birth to Lu Zhanxuan in this way still made Su Yi feel absurd.


    At this time, Lu Qingmei sighed suddenly, turned around and came to the side of the cliff, where a slender figure stood, overlooking the night sky.


    "A long time ago, all the old guys in God''s Domain knew that I personally shot Yi Daoxuan almost to death."


    Lu Qingmei whispered.


    With her back facing Su Yi, the voice came from the wind, faintly visible.


    "I also thought that I would be a ruthless and unrighteous woman, too forgetful, that I would never regret having plotted against Yi Daoxuan."


    "But later, I realized that I couldn''t do it."


    "People say that time is ruthless, but it can dilute everything, and it can also make people see through everything. But in the long years in the past, every time I think of what happened back then, I feel regretful."


    "The cuts are constant, the reason is still chaotic, just like a demon! It makes me feel like a shackle physically and mentally, and I still can''t be free."


    "Yi Daoxuan gave me that hairpin back then, and named it Zizai, because he wanted me to be free and happy in this life."


    "It''s a pity... I found out afterward that he is the demon that makes me most uncomfortable."


    These words are like some emotions when remembering the past, with sentimentality, bitterness and regret.


    Su Yi sneered in his heart, and reminded, "Senior, half an hour is almost up."


    Lu Qingmei turned around.


    On that bright and girly face, two lines of undetectable tear stains disappeared instantly.


    "I will make up for my past mistakes, but the child is not guilty."


    Lu Qingmei''s expression at this moment suddenly became full of majesty, and she regained that kind of temperament like a nine-day empress.


    She stared at Su Yi, "If something happens to me in the future, I only hope that his father can give him shelter."


    After all, she turned and left.


    Su Yi frowned, and stood there silently.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hear the conversation between us."


    From a distance, Lu Qingmei''s voice came, "Besides, your disguise may be able to hide anyone in the world, but you can''t hide it from me alone."


    "You know, your previous performance was really clumsy, but I have to say, it was also fun."


    Su Yi''s face flickered for a while, but he remained silent.


    Nine out of ten sentences of this woman are false, and the other sentence is also related to temptation, so you can''t believe it easily!


    This is the biggest lesson Yi Daoxuan learned from Lu Qingmei before his death.


    This woman is so fickle!


    Unpredictable temperament! !


    "Take care of yourself."


    These were the last words Lu Qingmei said before leaving.


    Only two words.


    The tone is also very calm.


    But it''s like saying goodbye forever.


    The night was getting darker, and the mountain wind was howling, making Su Yi''s white clothes flutter, his long hair fluttering in a mess.


    He stood there, lost in thought for a long time.


    Leaving Yi Daoxuan''s feelings aside, and only based on a calm analysis of what happened today, Su Yi has already made some inferences.


    Lu Qingmei did come prepared, and prepared various means early on.


    Use Fang Shuo''s candle dragon bloodline to test.


    Take the getaway as an opportunity to conduct cross-examination.


    With the hairpin engraved with the word "freedom", I try to influence and break my psychological defense line.


    However, her biggest trump card is actually that Lu Zhanxuan! !


    This backhand is simply too lethal.


    It was also completely beyond Su Yi''s expectations.


    So much so that in the conversation just now, he lost his composure.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Yi pondered for a long time, and finally became convinced that Lu Qingmei had probably seen through her identity.


    But strangely, she didn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, she came here as if she was entrusting her funeral.


    "I will make up for my past mistakes, but the child is not guilty."


    "If something happens to me in the future, I only hope that his father can give him shelter."


    Involuntarily, these words, as well as Lu Qingmei''s expression and behavior at that time, appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    Finally, Su Yi shook his head.


    No matter how much what Lu Qingmei said tonight is true and how much is false, it cannot be denied that this woman''s methods are indeed very powerful.


    "Lu Zhanxuan", a son who doesn''t know the truth, is like a difficult problem, or a mystery, which successfully made Su Yi have to care about this matter!


    It''s like throwing a bait, even if Su Yi doesn''t take the bait, he still knows that sooner or later, he will touch the bait.


    To find out whether Lu Zhanxuan is Yi Daoxuan''s son.


    And this may be the ultimate goal of Lu Qingmei''s trip! !


    In this regard, Su Yi did not feel any pressure or trouble.


    Because Lu Qingmei didn''t know at all that the current him was indeed the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan.


    But, he is no longer Yi Daoxuan!


    "Xiao Jian, the Demon Lord Qingmei didn''t do you any harm, did he?"


    From a distance, the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin came and looked at Su Yi with concern.


    "fine."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "She is indeed very curious about the Candle Dragon lineage, and I have told her all about it." Bai Liyin obviously felt much more relaxed, and nodded, "That''s good, that female devil has disappeared It''s been too long, even I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to bring people to Qingwu Shenting. Fortunately, as her identity, she will definitely not embarrass you like this


    junior. "


    After chatting for a while, after confirming that Su Yi didn''t encounter any problems, Bai Liyin left.


    Su Yi stood alone in the night for a long time, and then turned back to the cave.


    ...


    And that night, Lu Qingmei set off with a group of disciples from Absolute Heaven Demon Court.


    Although Liang Lingxu, Wei Zhong and other important figures felt a little strange, they did not force themselves to stay, and personally sent Lu Qingmei and her party out of the mountain gate.


    "Xuan''er, come here."


    On a treasure ship, Lu Qingmei called Lu Zhanxuan to her.


    "What is your mother''s order?"


    Lu Zhanxuan asked respectfully.


    "Tonight, I met a person who is very important to you, my mother and my son."


    Lu Qingmei looked at Lu Zhanxuan who was standing not far away from her with a reserved manner, her eyes were soft.


    The child in front of him is indeed very similar to that person.


    Not only the appearance, but even the temperament is as quiet as a mountain and as immobile as a pine.


    It''s a pity that every time I meet myself, I''m too reserved and in awe.


    Lu Qingmei sighed inwardly.


    "In this Qingwu Divine Court, is there anyone else who can make my mother pay attention?"


    Lu Zhanxuan was startled.


    "He is not from Qingwu Shenting."


    Lu Qingmei said in a gentle voice, "Now, you don''t need to know who he is, I just want to tell you that from now on, you can no longer be called Yi Zhanxuan."


    "Why is this?" Yi Zhanxuan was stunned.


    "I chose this name for you back then, entrusting my hope of killing the demons in my heart."


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "Now, although my inner demon is still there, it is irrelevant. And you...show your face for the first time today. From now on, everyone in the South Vulcan Continent will know that you are my child."


    "In order to prevent you from receiving too much attention and trouble, I will not only change your name, but from now on, I will also send you to a place that few people in the world know about to practice."


    Lu Zhanxuan was stunned, and respectfully said: "The child is completely up to the mother."


    Lu Qingmei thought for a while and said, "From now on, you will be called Yi Chen."


    "Yi Chen?"


    Lu Zhanxuan recited it silently in his heart, nodded and said: "Yes, the child will be called Yi Chen from now on."


    Lu Qingmei couldn''t help laughing, "Why don''t you ask why you were given this name?"


    Yi Chen said: "My lord''s name must have a deep meaning. Since my lord didn''t say it, there must be something else hidden. When my lord is willing to tell me in the future, I will naturally understand."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed: "You, everything is fine, but when you are in front of me, you are too reserved."


    "My adoptive father often says that about me too."


    Yi Chen was a little embarrassed, "But in my heart, my mother and adoptive father are like gods in the sky, and I should respect them."


    Suddenly, Lu Qingmei''s expression changed, and she said coldly: "From now on, you are not allowed to call Master Juetian Demon Master as your adoptive father! That old bastard is not worthy to be your adoptive father at all!"


    Yi Chen froze, his face full of astonishment, he didn''t know why his foster mother suddenly changed her face.


    Lu Qingmei also noticed that she had lost her composure, she smiled wryly and shook her head and said, "You don''t understand, Demon Lord Juetian and I are just Taoist couples in name, we use each other to get together."


    "From now on, you won''t be cultivating in Jue Tian Demon Court, so you don''t need to recognize the thief as your father anymore."


    A thief as a father?


    Yi Chen was at a loss, what''s going on?


    Lu Qingmei didn''t explain anymore, she waved her hand and said, "You go."


    "yes."


    Yi Chen turned and left.


    When only Lu Qingmei was left alone, the scene of meeting Su Yi appeared in the mind of this peerless demon lord who had been powerful long ago.


    For a long time, there was a vague smile on her lips inexplicably.


    Xiao Jian?


    snort!


    It really looks like it!


    ...


    The same night.


    Inside the Haotian Temple, the lights were brightly lit.


    But there were only three elders, Ku Zhen, and head teacher Liang Lingxu.


    "Headmaster, in the past, I''m not sure yet, but after what happened today, I dare to gamble with my life, there must be a big problem with Xiao Jian!!"


    "Aren''t we all surprised before, why would such a mythical figure as Demon Lord Qingmei come to our sect in person?"


    "It''s very simple, she didn''t come here for trivial matters like discussing Dao, but for that Xiao Jian!"


    "In addition, Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, came to settle in our sect, which also made us puzzled before, and we couldn''t figure out the reason."


    "But now, can''t you see that she is also coming for Xiao Jian?"


    "This is interesting. A descendant of Candle Dragon''s bloodline, no matter how rare and talented, how can it be worth two such noble figures to come to see him in person?"


    At this moment, the third elder was really excited, his eyes were wild, as if he had finally discovered the truth that he had been searching for so hard.


    Finally, he paused word by word: "All this is enough to prove that Xiao Jian''s problem is not ordinary!"


    "Now, in the name of the elder of the sect, I request that Xiao Jian be arrested immediately and interrogated!!"


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu sat there, frowning tightly, without saying a word.


    The shadow of the lamp shone on his face, making his expression flickering, cloudy and sunny.


    ����


    ps: 4 consecutive updates will be sent first! I coded almost all night last night, and hardly slept much. Goldfish made up for sleep first, and strived to get it out before 6 p.m. for the fifth watch! Brothers, if you have votes, please vote, thank you~~

 Chapter 2221

    The night was getting darker.


    In Haotian Temple, Liang Lingxu has been silent.


    The excitement on the face of the third elder Kuzhen dissipated little by little, and he said tentatively: "Master... do you think my proposal is inappropriate?"


    Liang Lingxu waved his hand and said, "Your analysis is good, there is indeed something wrong with Xiao Jian."


    Ku Zhen lifted his spirits, and said: "Since that''s the case, did the head teacher agree to arrest him for interrogation?"


    "No."


    Liang Lingxu shook his head, "Now this Xiao Jian has gained a firm foothold in the sect and has attracted the attention of everyone. Even some senior figures have a good impression of him."


    "If there is no evidence, once he is moved, it will definitely cause shocks in the sect."


    Hearing this, Ku Zhen frowned and said: "Evidence? Everyone can see what happened today. Why do we need evidence? We are catching spies! We are not going to judge the case!"


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes were deep, and he said: "Everything should be done right and proper. You say Xiao Jian is a spy, so he is? At the banquet tonight, who can''t see that you are full of hostility towards Xiao Jian?"


    Ku Zhen looked uncertain for a while.


    Liang Lingxu paused and said: "Not to mention, there is still the Great Elder watching over you. Once you mess things up, believe it or not, the Great Elder will definitely hit you right away and trample you under your feet?"


    Ku Zhen gasped, indeed, he almost overlooked the vicious opponent, the Great Elder!


    Liang Lingxu stood up from the seat, and said indifferently: "There is no need to be annoyed by this. After the limelight passes, you can find an opportunity to take Xiao Jian away from the sect in the name of going out to perform a mission."


    Ku Zhen''s body trembled, he bowed his head, and accepted the order gladly.


    ...


    The next day, Su Yi moved to Lingzhu Peak to practice.


    Moreover, he thanked the guests behind closed doors, and started to cultivate as before.


    He had to hide from the limelight.


    What happened yesterday, whether it was the victory in the Dao Discussion at the Xinghe Dojo, or the turmoil at the Zongmen''s night banquet, made him the focus of the Zongmen''s most attention.


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them.


    Su Yi is convinced that after experiencing what happened yesterday, most people may admire and support him.


    But in the same way, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of some old guys! !


    Especially on the side of the third elder, Ku Zhen, it is most likely to have moths.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi could only keep a low profile and cool down what happened yesterday.


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was that just as he planned to retreat, Qi Wei came to him.


    And regardless of Su Yi''s attitude of "thanking guests behind closed doors", he went directly to the door.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, it''s already this time, you can''t change anything even if you retreat, you are already being targeted!"


    On the top of Lingzhu Peak, in the three-story bamboo building, Qiwei found a place to sit down.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "How do you say that?"


    Qiwei blinked her spiritual eyes, and said: "You know best in your heart that the Demon Lord Qingmei is here for you, and I came to Qingwu Shenting to find a way to make you show your original shape, even this Qingwu Shenting Those old guys, how could they not know that you have a problem with your identity?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "There is no proof, no evidence, you can''t just talk nonsense and spout blood."


    Qiwei glanced at Su Yi, and said: "Some things, as long as you have doubts in your heart, you don''t need any evidence at all. If you still think that you can continue to hide in Qingwu Shenting, you will definitely encounter disasters in the future."


    Su Yi smiled, "You came to me to talk about this?"


    "No."


    Qiwei said, "I said earlier, as long as you need it, the Qilin God Clan can make an exception for you alone and help you solve any troubles."


    "Now, if you want to avoid the limelight, I can take you to my clan!"


    As she said that, Qiwei stared at Su Yi with a pair of sea-like spiritual eyes, and said confidently, "In my Qilin God Clan, these gods and Buddhas are destined to never bring you any more trouble!"


    Su Yi let out a long sigh, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not Su Yi, otherwise, I really want to go to your Qilin God Race to take a look."


    Qiwei couldn''t help but rolled her big eyes, and said angrily: "If you keep pretending like this, you will only hurt yourself!"


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "Why do you insist that I am Su Yi?"


    "It''s not that I believe it, but that I believe in the Divine Orb of Destiny!"


    As Qiwei said, she opened her palm, and a snow-white bead the size of a longan emerged, bright and clear, surrounded by a mist-like radiance.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    On the surface, it seems calm as before, but in fact, there is a turmoil in the heart.


    Because, the moment the Divine Luck Orb appeared, the second divine chain sealed in the Nine Hell Sword trembled in a rare way! !


    The second divine chain, which seals the power of the second world''s Taoism, has been silent all the time.


    And the divine chain representing Xiao Jian''s Taoist power in the third life is still there, but now, the second divine chain has moved!


    Does this mean that the treasure called the Divine Orb of Fortune entrusted in Qiwei''s palm is related to her second life?


    Seeing Qiwei said to herself: "This treasure was given by our ancestors. As early as a long time ago, our ancestors said that with the Divine Fortune Orb, it is enough to sense the breath of Su Yi!"


    "When I was in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, the first time I saw you, the Divine Fortune Orb changed. What do you think this means?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Treasures are sometimes unreliable. Not long ago, I went to the Tian''e Barren Mountain with the Vice-Hall Master Huang Changting of the Zongmen. The reason why the Vice-Hall Master Huang believed too much in the prediction of the ''Da Dao Si Tianyi'' was that The results were disastrous."


    Seeing that at this time, Su Yi still refused to admit it, Qiwei couldn''t help being annoyed, her teeth itching with hatred, this guy... really a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    "If there is nothing else, fellow daoist, please go back."


    Su Yi issued an order to evict the guest.


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi viciously, and said: "Are you so ruthless? At the banquet last night, I was the one who helped you confront the Qingmei Demon Lord. This is enough to show that I am on your side, but Is this how you treat me?"


    Su Yi had a headache.


    He knows that when a woman starts to be reasonable, it is often more difficult to deal with than being unreasonable.


    So, Su Yi simply shut up.


    Sure enough, Qiwei was still full of things to say, but seeing Su Yi''s silent attitude, she was immediately annoyed.


    "Forget it, when you suffer a big loss, you will definitely miss me!"


    Qiwei got up, and muttered angrily, "It''s really a good intention to be treated like a donkey, and my good intentions are in vain!"


    She stormed off.


    Su Yi smiled and got up to see him off.


    It has to be said that even a peerless beauty like Qiwei, even when she looks desperate, is not beautiful.


    It is a pity that her veil is obviously a magical treasure, which makes it impossible to see her features clearly.


    Until Qiwei was sent away, Su Yi directly activated the forbidden formation on the mountain, completely sealing off the entrance to Lingzhu Peak.


    Then, he returned to the bamboo house on the top of the mountain.


    "This Qiwei is indeed not bad, but she is too temperamental and acts lawlessly."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    He vaguely felt that the Qilin God Clan might have some kind of connection with his second life, and it was because of this that Qiwei helped him so kindly.


    pity����


    Su Yi currently does not intend to seek asylum from others, nor does he want to involve the Qilin God Clan.


    It''s not that he''s conceited, it''s that he doesn''t have to.


    "Next, let''s continue to retreat, and let''s see how the situation will develop after yesterday''s turmoil."


    Su Yi began to meditate.


    Yesterday, the head teacher Liang Lingxu rewarded him with a large number of magical medicines and materials in front of everyone.


    If there is no accident, within half a month, his injuries and Taoism will be completely recovered! !


    Even, Su Yi had a vague premonition that after going through this difficult healing process, when he recovered to the peak, his cultivation would definitely improve a lot!


    Live to death, spring comes from a dead tree!


    ...


    "Miss Qiwei just left from Vice Palace Master Xiao?"


    Outside the Lingzhu Peak, the third elder, Ku Zhen, stood there at some point, greeting Qi Wei with a smile.


    "none of your business?"


    Qiwei was annoyed at herself, and scolded the other party directly, not caring that the other party was the third elder of the cabinet, with great power.


    Ku Zhen''s face suddenly flushed red, extremely ugly.


    But he didn''t have a good seizure.


    Qiwei''s background is too great!


    It wasn''t until the beautiful figure watching Qiwei disappeared that Ku Zhen took a deep breath and suppressed the shame and anger in his heart.


    "If the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan wholeheartedly protects Xiao Jian, it will be troublesome..."


    After Ku Zhen calmed down, he couldn''t help frowning.


    In the Zongmen, there are great elders around, so you can''t take action against Xiao Jian rashly.


    But in the same way, it is also very difficult to have Qiwei, a noble goddess like heaven, around!


    "When the limelight passes, we must find a way to bring Xiao Jian out of the sect alone."


    Kuzhen secretly said.


    Time passed day after day.


    The situation in the Qingwu Divine Court was calm, and there were no more disturbances.


    until a month later.


    "Teacher, something big has happened!!"


    In the Haotian Temple, the third elder, Kuzhen, came in a hurry, and his brows could not hide his joy.


    "Just now, news came from Lingxiao Shenzhou that several top giants, headed by Sanqing Taoist Court, are going to attack the ancient Xi clan!"


    Ku Zhen said, "Their purpose is very clear. Under the guise of dealing with the ancient Xi family, they force the sinner Su Yi to show up!!"


    "This matter has spread all over God''s Domain, and many other major powers in God''s Continent have also dispatched their forces to Lingxiao God''s Continent as soon as possible, and they are all ready to meddle in it. Let''s see if Su Yi is real. will be forced out!"


    After listening, Liang Lingxu frowned and said, "If there''s such a big commotion, if I were that Su Yi, I''m destined not to go."


    Ku Zhen said in a deep voice: "The teacher doesn''t know something. The goddess Xi Ning of the ancient Xi family lived and died with this Su Yi, and they have a close relationship! will suffer!"


    "But as long as Su Yi goes, what''s the difference from sending him to death? In my opinion, he won''t go."


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu shook his head.


    Immediately he realized something, and said, "What are you talking to me about? Could it be that you want to take the opportunity to do something?"


    Ku Zhen smiled and said: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the head teacher. I plan to take Xiao Jian to Lingxiao Shenzhou for a walk to see the excitement!"


    Liang Lingxu''s pupils were slightly condensed.


    He knew that after a lapse of a month, the third elder, Ku Zhen, couldn''t help but want to attack Xiao Jian!


    As for the storm that happened in the ancient Xi clan, it was nothing more than an excuse made by Ku Zhen.


    In order to justifiably bring Xiao Jian out of the sect!


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is over! Thank you again for the "ad calcium without calcium" brother''s leader reward, and thank you brothers and sisters for your monthly pass!


    Brothers who are waiting to vote after watching the fifth watch, you can vote~~

 Chapter 2222

    The head teacher Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment, and said, "I only have one request."


    "Teacher, please tell me."


    "If Xiao Jian''s problem will threaten the sect, you can deal with it as you please. On the contrary, don''t hurt his life."


    "good!"


    Kuzhen agreed.


    Liang Lingxu pondered: "Also, for this operation, you go ask ''Patriarch Yuan Shan'' to follow in secret."


    Kuzhen''s pupils contracted.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan.


    One of the Supreme Elders of the Zongmen, who has survived two catastrophes of Dao refining, is a veritable Immortal Realm Second Refining God Lord!


    "Does the head teacher think that in this operation, a high-ranking god like me cannot take down a low-god like Xiao Jian?"


    "Caution is the boat."


    "good!"


    Kuzhen nodded.


    Lingzhu Peak.


    "Xiao Jian, come out quickly! Something really happened this time!"


    Qiwei stood at the foot of the mountain and spoke anxiously.


    But no one answered.


    This made Qiwei grit her teeth angrily.


    In the past month, she had come to Lingzhu Peak many times, but every time she was turned away, and she didn''t even see Su Yi''s face.


    This made Qiwei wonder, is she so unpopular?


    In the end, Qi Wei said angrily: "This incident has something to do with the goddess Xi Ning of the ancient Xi family! If you really don''t care, I will leave."


    She turned to leave.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "What does the matter of the Xi family of the ancient family have to do with me?"


    Qi Wei sneered and said: "If you are not willing, then naturally you don''t need to know, let''s go!"


    She turned and left.


    From Qiwei''s point of view, Xiao Jian would definitely not be able to help but actively persuade herself to stay.


    Because according to the information she obtained, this guy lived and died with Xi Ning, and their relationship is extraordinary!


    But soon, Qiwei was disappointed.


    Xiao Jian didn''t even catch up!


    Even, there was no movement at all.


    It seemed that she really didn''t care about that Xining''s affairs at all.


    Suddenly, Qiwei turned around, faced Lingzhu Peak, and said, "The Daoist Court of Sanqing has announced that it will soon join forces with many other top giants to go to the ancient Xi clan!"


    "On the surface, they want to deal with the Xi clan of the ancient clan, but in fact they want to force that Su Yi to show up on his own initiative!"


    "Furthermore, the Taoist Court of Sanqing has already stated that if Su Yi doesn''t show up this time, the Xi clan of the ancient clan will be completely eradicated!"


    "If you really don''t care about these things, don''t leave Qingwu Divine Court!!"


    After finishing speaking, Qiwei turned around and left.


    This time, she really left.


    The top of Lingzhu Peak.


    In the cave.


    Su Yi frowned, and there was a frightening coldness in his deep eyes.


    In God''s Domain, among the people he cares about the most, Xi Ning definitely occupies an irreplaceable and important position.


    One is that they have shared weal and woe together in the fairy world, and they have already forged a deep friendship.


    Second, in the battlefield of the Immortal Era, Xi Ning once died for him! !


    The third is that there is a very special and unknown cause and effect between Xi Ning and him.


    During that period of time, when he and Xi Ning were together, they had a tacit understanding, were very comfortable, and had a tacit understanding. It was an extremely wonderful feeling.


    Like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    This was the first person Su Yi met in this life who made him care so much.


    Not to mention, both Lin Jinghong and He Bo have specifically reminded that Xi Ning has a special status, so that no matter who he fails, Su Yi cannot fail Xi Ning!


    But now, Qi Wei actually said that the purpose of Sanqing Dao Court''s sword pointing at the Xi clan of the ancient clan was to force herself to take the initiative to stand up, how could Su Yi bear it?


    Su Yi took a deep breath, gently rubbed the armrest of the seat with his fingertips, and sat there quietly, lost in thought.


    It is not impossible to resolve this crisis.


    In his hands, there are some means.


    For example, when I was in the Immortal World, the "Xiaoyao Card" was given by the mysterious figure "Shen Jue".


    For example, ask the female gunman Lin Jinghong for help.


    For example, no longer hide your name, take the initiative to expose your identity, and use some of the power left over from the previous life in the realm of the gods.


    Even, it is entirely possible to use oneself as a bait to make a commotion in the South Vulcan Continent, attracting those enemies from the ancient Xi clan.


    but����


    After thinking about it, Su Yi still denied these thoughts.


    Each of these approaches has its own drawbacks.


    "It seems that the only option is to take risks."


    After a long time, Su Yi''s eyes flickered and he made a decision.


    On the same day, Ganhu, the deacon of Yeyou Palace, came to convey the order of the third elder, Kuzhen:


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, the Third Elder has an order, please act immediately and follow the Third Elder to Lingxiao Divine Continent!"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He happened to be thinking of a way, planning to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou, because the ancient Xi clan was located in that vast territory.


    "What is this for?"


    Su Yi walked out of Lingzhu Peak and asked Ganhu face to face.


    "It is said that it is related to the actions of the Taoist Court of the Sanqing against the Xi clan of the ancient clan."


    Ganhu replied respectfully.


    In the past, he dared not to take Su Yi seriously, but now when he faced Su Yi, it was like a mouse meeting a cat, showing awe from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s related to the ancient Xi clan..."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence, or if the third elder had guessed something and arranged it deliberately.


    Gan Hu respectfully said: "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, this task has been approved by the head teacher, and there is no way to delay it. If you are ready, please go to the mountain gate immediately to stand by."


    Su Yi nodded.


    When he walked out of the Lingzhu Peak, he had packed everything up, and immediately headed towards the mountain gate.


    When passing the welcome hall, a familiar figure came.


    It was Mo Yong, the former deputy head of the Riyou Palace.


    "Xiao Jian, you have to be careful!"


    Mo Yong lowered his voice to transmit the voice, "In the past years, the third elder has long stopped carrying out missions in person, and it is a bit abnormal to take you out this time."


    After that, he raised his hand to pat Su Yi on the shoulder, but finally he gave a wry smile and turned away.


    Now he is just a deacon who has been neglected in the Yingbin Hall, but Su Yi... has already been the Deputy Hall Master of the Yeyou Hall!


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded.


    With Mo Yong''s reminder, he had already considered it, and knew without even thinking about it, that Ku Zhen personally took him to Lingxiaoshenzhou this time, and he would definitely not feel at ease!


    "This is also a good opportunity. When the opportunity arises on the road, I will directly destroy this old thing."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He had long wanted to kill Kuzhen, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    But now, seeing Kuzhen couldn''t help jumping out, Su Yi naturally didn''t mind giving him a ride!


    outside the mountain gate.


    The short and skinny third elder, Ku Zhen, had already been waiting there.


    "Has Qianhu talked to you about this mission?"


    Seeing Su Yi, Ku Zhen asked expressionlessly.


    Su Yi nodded.


    "It will take seven days at the fastest to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou. I just hope to catch up."


    While speaking, Ku Zhen waved his sleeve robe, and a treasure ship roared out.


    "Just the two of us?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Ku Zhen said indifferently: "The Sanqing Taoist Court took the lead in the massacre against the Xi clan of the ancient family, and Lingxiao Shenzhou is the site of the Sanqing Taoist Court. Even if we want to participate, we are powerless."


    After a pause, he continued: "Our trip this time is only to spy on information, the two of us are enough."


    Su Yi snorted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go."


    Ku Zhen boarded the boat first, followed by Su Yi.


    But at this moment, a heroic voice sounded:


    "Third Elder, Deputy Palace Master Xiao, wait a moment!"


    A tall man with a youthful appearance strode out from the mountain gate.


    It was the great elder Wei Zhong!


    Ku Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "What advice does the Great Elder have?"


    "I also plan to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou for a while, and I happen to be on the way with you, so let''s act together."


    With a smile all over his face, Wei Zhong jumped onto the treasure ship bluntly as he spoke.


    Ku Zhen was stunned for a moment, and immediately his face darkened, "By the way? If the Great Elder doesn''t make it clear, forgive me and Deputy Palace Master Xiao for not being able to go with you."


    Wei Zhong said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m really here for business!"


    As he said that, he opened his palm, and Broken Sword, Happy Journey suddenly appeared.


    "The Daoist Court of the Three Qing Dynasty''s action against the Xi clan of the ancient family this time is to force Su Yi to show his traces, and the Xiaoyaoyou that Deputy Palace Master Xiao lent me can be of great use at that time!"


    Wei Zhong said with a smile, "You also know that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, and Xiaoyaoyou is Yi Daoxuan''s sword. With this treasure, maybe we will be the first to find that Su Yi !"


    Ku Zhen''s face flickered for a while, he never expected that the Great Elder would give such a sufficient reason.


    Moreover, it is impossible to refute, let alone refuse!


    On one side, Su Yi had a strange look in his eyes.


    He was sure that the sudden joining of the First Elder must be a coincidence, but to the Third Elder, it was like eating dead flies, and he was destined to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, who in the sect doesn''t know that the camp where the first elder is located is incompatible with the camp where the third elder is?


    In addition, the joining of the First Elder will also make the Third Elder be wary, and dare not act rashly when targeting himself!


    When realizing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being a little bit helpless while being amused.


    Because, after the first elder joined in, when he wanted to deal with the third elder, he had to find another way.


    In the end, the third elder held back for a long time and had no choice but to compromise: "Then let''s go together!"


    The sound is like squeezed out of teeth.


    The Great Elder laughed happily.


    At the same time, he said to Su Yi via voice transmission: "Deputy Palace Master Xiao, don''t worry on this journey, I will never let this old bastard, Ku Zhen, find a chance to deal with you!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Don''t even think about it, the Great Elder is trying to win him over, but... this is simply doing bad things with good intentions!


    But Su Yi couldn''t say anything, so he could only keep silent.


    But when Ku was really ready to set off on the treasure ship, someone came again.


    "Wait a minute, three!"


    Qiwei appeared.


    She had a smile in her starry eyes, and said with a sweet smile, "I happen to be planning to go to South Vulcan Continent, so let''s go together."


    Third Elder: "???"


    The Great Elder rubbed his brows, and gave Su Yi a meaningful look, obviously thinking that Qiwei was here for Su Yi.


    Su Yi looked at his nose, nose, and heart, and didn''t make a sound.


    "If you don''t speak, I will accept it." Qiwei said, jumped onto the treasure ship, and told the three elders, "Let''s go, go directly to the ancient city of Chunqiu!"

 Chapter 2223

    "What are you going to do in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn?"


    Ku Zhen couldn''t help but said, don''t mention how gloomy an old face is.


    "fool!"


    Qiwei said in a crisp voice, "With the speed of this wrecked ship, it won''t be able to reach Lingxiao Shenzhou in seven days and seven nights!"


    "And in my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, there is an ancient teleportation array, which can arrive in a short time!"


    boom!


    Ku Zhen felt like being struck by lightning, his head almost went blank.


    In order to deal with Su Yi, he carefully planned and prepared various methods this month, in order to take the opportunity to attack Su Yi on the way to Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    He has even laid multiple ambushes in advance and planted many helpers on the next itinerary!


    But now, Qiwei actually said that she wanted to change the itinerary and directly use the ancient teleportation array to move to Lingxiao Shenzhou! !


    This directly hit Kuzhen by surprise.


    "inappropriate!"


    Ku Zhen refused without hesitation.


    Not to mention the matter of dealing with Su Yi, this operation will also be secretly followed by the Supreme Elder, Yuan Shan Patriarch.


    If you borrow the ancient teleportation formation, you will definitely throw Patriarch Yuan Shan out, and you won''t be able to keep up.


    How could Kuzhen agree to this?


    "Why?"


    Qiwei frowned.


    "Yeah, why is that?"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong''s eyes flickered, staring at Ku Zhen.


    Su Yi had vaguely guessed that Qiwei''s actions might have disrupted Ku Zhen''s arrangements, seeing Ku Zhen rejecting her at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel amused.


    This old guy probably hated Qiwei to death.


    After holding back for a while, Ku Zhen said with a gloomy face: "As far as I know, borrowing the ancient teleportation array of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce once will cost a total of 1,800 immortal crystals! I can''t afford such a price. , how about you, Great Elder, can you afford it?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the Great Elder coldly.


    Wei Zhong was at a loss for words.


    One thousand and eight hundred immortal crystals, this is definitely an astronomical figure, not to mention ordinary gods, even god master level existences, if it is not necessary, they will not be willing to spend this kind of money at all!


    In fact, in the entire South Vulcan Continent, there are only a handful of forces that have the power to transmit the ancient formation between the four major divine continents.


    There is no other reason, it is too expensive to use!


    It''s completely indistinguishable from burning money.


    If it wasn''t for something crucial, even powerful characters like the Great Elder and the Third Elder would never borrow this ancient teleportation formation that spanned the two great continents.


    "With me here, do you still need to spend money?"


    Qi Wei''s fluttering words directly let Ku Zhen directly break the defense.


    He stood there with a stiff face, for a moment, completely unable to refute.


    That''s right, the ancient teleportation formation in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn belongs to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and the Qilin Chamber of Commerce belongs to the Qilin God Race.


    And Qiwei... is the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan! She uses the ancient teleportation array, why spend money?


    The Great Elder immediately smiled and cupped his hands in salute, "Then thank you Miss Qiwei!"


    Ku Zhen''s old face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd, Su Yi almost couldn''t help laughing at that look.


    The First Elder didn''t hide anything at all, he smiled and urged Ku Zhen, "Third Elder, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and move the treasure ship, and take us to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn!"


    Ku Zhen took a deep breath, said nothing, and started to act.


    If there is no Great Elder, he can completely refuse.


    but����


    But the great elder was there.


    This gave him no chance to refuse!


    All this made Kuzhen so depressed that he vomited blood.


    Not to mention that the plan against Su Yi was completely disrupted, even Patriarch Yuan Shan might be thrown away, plus there are still the Great Elder and Qiwei on the way, such a situation makes Ku Zhen feel helpless. Crazy?


    No matter how deep the city is, he still has a sense of powerlessness that makes him want to cry but has no tears...


    how so?


    How did it become like this?


    It''s just dealing with Xiao Jian, how could there be so many moths?


    Even those layouts, those ambushes, those helpers placed...all are no longer needed!


    tired.


    Ku Zhen only felt that he was too tired at this moment!


    ...


    On the way to the ancient city of Chunqiu, Ku Zhen had a gloomy face and steered the treasure ship without saying a word.


    Great Elder Wei Zhongben intends to take this opportunity to have an in-depth chat with Su Yi.


    But who ever thought of it but couldn''t find the opportunity at all!


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan who was so arrogant and dared to confront the Qingmei Demon Lord, has been next to Xiao Jian since she stepped on the treasure ship, and never gave him a chance to talk to Su Yi alone!


    The Great Elder didn''t want to be an eyesore, so he turned around and avoided it tactfully.


    "You also said that you don''t care about the life and death of the goddess Xi Ning, so why don''t you go to save her?"


    Qiwei''s delicate and beautiful star eyes were full of pride, as if she was proud of being able to see through Su Yi''s mind.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "I am following orders to cooperate with the third elder to go to Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    Qiwei sneered and said, "Men''s mouths are indeed harder than the other! Forget it, I''m too lazy to expose you."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, his expression calm and unmoved.


    He knew that Qiwei was eager to admit that she was Su Yi.


    But, he won''t do that.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hear the conversation between us,"


    Qiwei sat there pretty, her tone became a lot more solemn,


    "Next, I can only tell you that the situation this time is very dangerous, and for the Xi clan of the ancient clan, it is even more like a life-and-death crisis."


    "Especially Na Xining, who has long been regarded as one of the most important targets by the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "It''s true that the Xi clan of the ancient clan has a rich background and can be regarded as a top power in Lingxiao Shenzhou, but there are only a few god masters in the clan, and their morals are not high."


    "It''s not enough to face a dominator-level behemoth like Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    "As far as I know, before the Taoist Court of Sanqing announced this action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan, it had already mobilized its forces in advance and blocked all the retreat routes of the Xi clan of the ancient clan!"


    "In short, the current ancient Xi clan is already a trapped beast in a cage, unable to fly with its wings. Just wait for the Sanqing Taoist Court to attack them, and they will be in danger of being wiped out!"


    With these words, Su Yi was clearly told about the situation of the ancient Xi clan.


    Su Yi knew clearly that this was not alarmist talk.


    As one of the three oldest chambers of commerce in the God''s Domain, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce has strongholds all over the God''s Domain.


    Naturally, he was far more aware of what happened in Lingxiao Shenzhou than anyone else.


    "In this situation, what are you... planning to do?"


    Qiwei stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said calmly: "I will follow the arrangement of the third elder."


    Qiwei: "..."


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite the bastard in front of her. She was clearly planning for him, but he didn''t know what to do, and pretended to be foolish to her! !


    "Actually, in my opinion, since the real purpose of the Sanqing Daoist Court is to force that Su Yi to appear."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Then it means that the Daoist Court of Sanqing will definitely give Su Yi a clear time limit, otherwise, they won''t just take action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan."


    Qi Wei immediately lifted her spirits, this guy finally got the hang of it, and the reason was to talk to herself about something serious! !


    "You''re right."


    Qiwei''s voice was clear and melodious, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, ding ding dong dong, it was really sweet, "Our Qilin Chamber of Commerce''s power is also paying close attention to the news."


    "But no matter whether there is a time limit or not, the Xi clan of the ancient family is already a chopping board, and in Lingxiaoshenzhou, the Sanqing Taoist Court is the well-deserved dominant force, the first Taoist lineage, under such circumstances, if you are Su Yi, what would you do? To break the game?"


    This time, Qiwei learned to be smart, and stopped calling names directly, and was much more tactful.


    Su Yi glanced at Qiwei, and said: "Although I am not Su Yi, I know that if he really decides to help the Xi family of the ancient clan, he must be prepared, and it is absolutely impossible for him to rush to his death with passion."


    Qi Wei blinked her eyes and asked curiously: "Then what do you think he has the chance of winning?"


    Su Yi shrugged and said, "How can I know?"


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi, had to pretend to be confused and pretend to be confused all the time?


    Biting her cherry lips, Qiwei said: "Actually, I think that if he comes to my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely get unexpected help, and it will be beneficial to his actions without any harm."


    "After all, I told you that I, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, has never been involved in world disputes when doing business, but I can only make an exception for him, and I will help him at all costs."


    Qiwei''s eyes are like the deep blue sea, staring at Su Yi seriously, "Of course, even if he doesn''t ask for it, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce will help him."


    "You don''t hesitate to offend the Taoist court of the Sanqing and you want to help?" Su Yi asked.


    Qiwei laughed, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and said lightly: "I can tell you clearly, my ancestors once said that it is to offend the entire God Realm... so why not?"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Such a promise carries too much weight!


    To offend God''s Domain for one person is destined to make the Qilin God Clan the public enemy of the world!


    At that time, not only the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of commerce in God''s Domain, will be in danger of being destroyed, but everyone in the Qilin God Clan will be involved in the storm because of this!


    How can such a promise be ignored?


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help thinking about whether to admit his identity.


    But in the end he held back.


    Can''t admit it!


    It''s not that I don''t trust Qiwei, nor is it that I have a prejudice against the Qilin Protoss.


    But when the situation has not reached the point of desperation, he will not let the Qilin God Clan be involved!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said: "If I were that Su Yi, if I hadn''t been forced to the end of the road, I would definitely not ask your Qilin God Race for help. I would definitely not want you to help him."


    Qiwei frowned and said, "Why?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "He never wants others to be involved in his affairs alone, and suffer unreasonable disasters!"


    Qiwei was stunned for a moment.


    This answer was completely unexpected to her.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she was so moved that she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to involve others..."


    Qiwei''s eyes were in a trance, and she muttered to herself, "Then Su Yi is really a person with great courage and responsibility."


    Immediately, she laughed and said: "It''s a pity, you are not him, and you don''t know. The promise made by our Qilin God Clan will definitely be fulfilled, even if we pay all the price, we will not hesitate!"


    "Even if that Su Yi refuses, I still want to use the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to help him!"

 Chapter 2224

    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a headache.


    Not allowed to help, but forced to help!


    This approach is very similar to the sentence "I am doing it for your own good, and you will understand my hard work in the future".


    It also made Su Yi unable to get angry even if he wanted to.


    He simply shut up.


    Qiwei smiled as if she had won, "I will arrange the next itinerary, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    As she said that, she got up gracefully, and was about to leave, when she thought of something, she turned her palm and took out a jug of wine, and put it on the table next to Su Yi.


    "This is the ''God''s Brew'' treasured by our ancestors. What''s the name? In the world of God, I don''t know how many old guys want a pot but can''t. You have a taste."


    Qiwei smiled and turned to leave.


    "Those who know me say that I am worried; those who don''t know me say what I want..."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and thought to himself, "The name of this wine is really good."


    The divine wine "He Qiu" is indeed a priceless treasure, even Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan have heard of the name of this wine.


    Not only does it taste good, but it is also a rare fetish, a unique treasure in heaven and earth, which can be drunk, practiced and healed!


    Su Yi opened the jug and took a sip.


    Immediately, a ray of heat surged into the throat, spreading to the limbs like a dense and soft water flow, a wonderful fragrance arose between the mouth and nose, and on the tip of the tongue, there were various flavors lingering.


    And the soul, qi and blood seem to be bathed in the divine radiance of the Dao at once, and the body and mind seem to be washed and sublimated, and there is a great feeling of being soaring.


    boom!


    The sea of ??chaos in the body surged and boiled, roaring like thunder, and the fire of the era swayed and swayed, splashing the light of chaos.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s cultivation base, spirit, body, and even the power of the Dao seemed to be on fire all of a sudden, like boiling water.


    Su Yi''s whole body suddenly felt like it was about to burst.


    He couldn''t help but be moved.


    For the previous month, he had been cultivating in Lingzhu Peak. After exhausting all the magic medicines on his body, he finally healed his injuries completely!


    And the cultivation base has not only returned to the peak state, but also went further than before, entering the late stage of the creation state!


    But now, after just drinking a glass of wine, not to mention his cultivation has been further consolidated, he has also advanced a bit, and there are faint signs of stepping into the realm of Dzogchen.


    "This wine is indeed a priceless treasure, no wonder those old monsters want a pot!"


    Su Yi was amazed.


    This pot of wine should be one catty, and you can drink twenty-four cups.


    If it is used in practice, it will definitely have an incredible effect!


    And Qiwei took it out at will and gave it to herself, which shows how rich and powerful this woman is.


    Just like a walking Tianzi No. 1 rich woman!


    "Drink this wine when you break through."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He is indeed very poor now, his body is clean and clean, and only some treasures such as divine materials for tempering treasures and immortal gold are left.


    Not even a decent magic medicine.


    Therefore, when meeting a woman like Qiwei who is "wealthy", Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Of course, that''s all.


    ...


    Spring and Autumn Ancient City.


    In front of an ancient teleportation formation.


    Many people have been waiting there.


    "Old Wei, we have paid the money, when will we be allowed to borrow this array?"


    "Yeah, we''ve all been waiting here for a day!"


    "The ancient teleportation formation can only be used once every twelve hours, and only thirty-six people can be moved at a time."


    "There are nearly a hundred fellow daoists waiting here, and they are divided into three batches. If the delay continues, not only will there be more and more people, but it will also delay the time of everyone present!"


    "Not to mention, delaying time won''t affect your Qilin Chamber of Commerce''s money?"


    Some old guys are very resentful, and they are complaining to "Old Wei", the person in charge of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    They all come from the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent, and their identities are more noble than one.


    Among them are several god-level figures who have not walked in the world for many years!


    But now, they are all waiting in line obediently, and have been waiting for a day!


    No wonder they all complain.


    And behind them, there are nearly a hundred strong men who want to borrow the ancient teleportation formation.


    They come from different big forces, and they come in groups of three or four.


    "Old Wei" of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce stood next to the ancient teleportation array, turning a blind eye to all these complaints.


    "When Qiwei, the manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, arrives, the old man will automatically open the ancient teleportation formation."


    Elder Wei responded calmly, "If anyone can''t wait, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce can refund the money."


    Suddenly, those complaints disappeared a lot.


    Those god masters frowned, but in the end they didn''t say anything more.


    Who made the Kirin Chamber of Commerce one of the three largest chambers of commerce in the world?


    Who made the huge Southern Vulcan Continent have only a few ancient teleportation formations that straddle the four major divine continents?


    who made...


    What do they ask for?


    Even if you spend money, you can only swallow your anger!


    When Su Yi and others arrived under the leadership of Qiwei, they saw such a scene.


    "Mrs. Qiwei is here!"


    "This time, we can finally activate the ancient teleportation array."


    "Hey, the Great Elder and the Third Elder of Qingwu Divine Court are all with Mrs. Qiwei."


    "Could that young man be Xiao Jian from Zhulong''s lineage, right? I heard that he has been promoted to the vice-master of Qingwu Shenting''s Night Tour Hall, which is really amazing!"


    ...The appearance of Su Yi and others caused a commotion in the field.


    Naturally, Qiwei, Wei Zhong, and Kuzhen attracted the most attention. Even Su Yi was recognized by many people.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi realized that his reputation was not only limited to Qingwu God Court, but also spread to the entire South Vulcan Continent.


    Wei Zhong and Ku Zhen were surprised.


    They saw that among the hundreds of figures queuing up to borrow the ancient teleportation formation, there were many big figures from those top giants.


    There are also several gods! !


    As far as status is concerned, both of them are inferior.


    But what made the two of them feel strange was that when they followed Qiwei through the long queue and arrived at the ancient teleportation array, many old guys with more noble identities than them were surprised and moved.


    Even... envy! !


    This made the vanity of both of them unspeakably satisfied.


    Who said that old guys like them don''t care about face?


    It''s just that their face needs to be found from people with higher status and more noble status than them.


    Just like at this moment, although Wei Zhong and Ku Zhen feel that they have a sense of majesty at the moment, but I have to say that this feeling... is really fucking exciting!


    To this, Su Yi''s reaction was the most flat.


    Since ancient times, everyone hates privileges, but everyone desires the fame and fortune brought by privileges.


    So mundane.


    The same is true of the practice world.


    "Miss, the ancient teleportation formation has been prepared, and you can start at any time if you wish."


    At this time, Old Wei, who had been extremely tough towards others before, had a humble smile on his face, and bowed to Qiwei.


    Naturally, it also made Qi Wei the most focused focus of the audience.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, tell me."


    Qiwei looked at Su Yi.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was shifted to Su Yi again, with surprise, confusion, and bewilderment.


    How could this Xiao Jian of the Qingwu God Court make Mrs. Qiwei pay so much attention to it, and even ask for his opinion?


    Su Yi has never seen such a big storm, and in many past lives, he has enjoyed an unknown amount of prestige that can shock the past and the present.


    I would never take such a small scene seriously.


    "This is the territory of your Qilin Chamber of Commerce, so it''s up to you to decide."


    Su Yi said.


    "Then let''s go."


    Qiwei made a decision directly, without asking First Elder Wei Zhong and Third Elder Kuzhen from the beginning to the end.


    Although the two felt a little uncomfortable, they couldn''t say anything when they thought that the ancient teleportation formation was a waste of time this time.


    Immediately, under Wei Lao''s arrangement, Qiwei and others entered the ancient teleportation array first, and after that, 32 other people entered together.


    When everyone is ready, Wei Lao immediately arranges manpower and starts to operate the ancient teleportation formation. "In the past, few people used this ancient teleportation formation, but recently, because of the incident against the ancient Xi clan in Lingxiaoshenzhou, the major forces in the southern Vulcanshenzhou couldn''t sit still, and they can''t wait for the first time. time to go,


    Only then will the ancient teleportation array of my Kirin Chamber of Commerce become a favorite. "


    In the ancient teleportation formation, Qiwei said crisply, "These people waiting in line are all paid by head, each with three hundred immortal crystals."


    "The point is, even if you pay, you have to wait in line."


    After hearing these words, Great Elder Wei Zhong thanked with a smile.


    Ku Xin silently calculated it again.


    According to 300 Immortal God Crystals per person, moving thirty-six people at a time is a full 10,800 Immortal God Gold! !


    I can''t help but take a breath of bitterness.


    This Qilin Chamber of Commerce is simply too profitable! ? Seeming to see through his thoughts, Qiwei said in a calm tone: "It takes 8,000 Immortal Crystals to run the ancient teleportation formation, and the power of the forbidden formation is equivalent to 8,000 yuan. After all, our Qilin Chamber of Commerce has only earned a hard-earned money."


    . "


    Ku Zhen: "..."


    This, can this be called hard money? !


    Su Yi has been listening quietly, without saying anything.


    In God''s Domain, the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan is often referred to as the "God of Wealth".


    This shows how rich and powerful the Qilin God Clan is.


    As for Qiwei, as the daughter of the God of Wealth, she can naturally be called a "Little God of Wealth".


    boom!


    Soon, the ancient teleportation formation roared.


    A terrifying force of time and space emerged, distorting the nearby void.


    Immediately, everyone in the teleportation ancient formation disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if being supported by an invisible big hand, shuttled through the torrent of time and space, and crossed countless barriers...


    In the field of vision, I only saw a colorful and magnificent space-time light belt flying, constantly disappearing in front of me.


    Apart from this, nothing else can be perceived.


    Su Yi suddenly had a thought����


    When the age of dark mythology comes, will those anchor points distributed in the forbidden space of time and space, like the ancient teleportation formation, bring those terrifying existences that do not belong to this world to this world?


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, following a violent roar, all the scenes in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into light and rain all over the sky.


    Almost at the same time, a respectful voice sounded:


    "Fan Huasheng, the manager of Shenyuan Ancient City, led a group of subordinates to welcome the young lady!"


    ����ps: Go to line up and poke your throat, the second is even faster, around 11 o''clock (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2225

    Shenyuan ancient city.


    Lingxiao Shenzhou is a first-class ancient giant city, as prosperous as running water.


    The Qilin Chamber of Commerce also has a stronghold here.


    At this time, outside the ancient teleportation array of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, many figures were already waiting.


    The leader was an old man dressed in brocade clothes.


    When Su Yi and the others appeared from the ancient teleportation formation, the old man in fine clothes and all the subordinates beside him bowed together to salute Qiwei.


    That momentum moved many people.


    This Mrs. Qiwei, what a big show! !


    "No need to be polite."


    Qiwei stepped out of the ancient teleportation formation, and said, "I''ll explain to you, can you do it well?"


    The old man in brocade clothes is the general manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Shenyuan, and his name is Fan Huasheng.


    He respectfully said: "Everything has been prepared according to the young lady''s order."


    "Okay, first arrange a place for us to stay."


    Qiwei ordered.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ku Zhen stepped forward and said, "Now that we have arrived at Lingxiao Shenzhou, it''s time for us to say goodbye."


    Qi Wei glanced at Ku Zhen, "What are you panicking about? I''ve asked people to arrange the banquet and accommodation, and I''ve also asked people to inquire about the information related to the ancient Xi clan. Where can you go now that you''re leaving?"


    Great Elder Wei Zhong also said: "Indeed, this is not the South Vulcan Continent. We are not familiar with the place. It would be great if we can get Miss Qiwei''s help."


    Ku Zhen was at a loss for words immediately, his old face was gloomy.


    Su Yi laughed in his heart.


    As far as Ku Zhen is concerned, the purpose of his trip, on the surface, is for the affairs of the ancient Xi family, but in fact, his real intention is to deal with himself.


    But obviously, because of the presence of Qiwei and the Great Elder, he has never been able to find a chance!


    In the end, Kuzhen compromised.


    On that day, their group received the highest-standard reception from the Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    The food and drink are all the best delicacies in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    The extravagant banquet and ostentation made old guys like Wei Zhong and Ku Zhen a real eye-opener.


    After the banquet was over, each of them was arranged to stay in a top-notch pavilion. Not only were the furnishings extremely elegant, but even the spirit-gathering array in the pavilion was comparable to a paradise!


    When they learned that one hundred yuan of Immortal God Gold was needed for one night''s stay, the First Elder and the Third Elder were very silent, and they became much more sober after drinking.


    "On the matter of targeting the Xi clan of the ancient family, the Daoist Court of the Sanqing has not given a clear time to do it."


    In the restaurant prepared for Su Yi, Qiwei said while drinking tea.


    "However, what is certain is that not only the old nest of the ancient Xi clan has been completely sealed off, but also the power and strongholds of this clan in Lingxiao Shenzhou have been completely controlled by the power of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    "In other words, the current situation of the Xi clan of the ancient clan is indeed no different from that of fish meat on a chopping board. Life and death are completely decided by the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "Right now, many top powers in Lingxiaoshenzhou are waiting. Just an order from Sanqing Taoist Court, this storm against the ancient Xi clan will completely erupt!"


    Speaking of this, Qiwei took a sip of tea, moistened her throat, and then continued.


    Su Yi has been sitting there, listening quietly.


    Only then did he realize that the situation was far more serious than he had predicted!


    The Xi family of the ancient family is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, but the Taoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty has already raised the butcher knife in its hand.


    Now, the whole world is waiting for when this butcher knife will fall!


    "In Lingxiao Shenzhou, Sanqing Taoist Court is a well-deserved dominant force. In this killing situation they have carefully prepared, it is too difficult to save the ancient Xi clan!" Qiwei said, "According to what I have learned According to the news, the Xi clan of the ancient clan is in chaos, and many important figures in their clan have decided to surrender in order to protect themselves."


    "surrender?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "The lamb waiting to be slaughtered, besides surrendering in order to survive, is there any other way?"


    Qiwei sighed quietly, "Unless, then Su Yi will take the initiative to stand up and bear all this."


    Immediately, she raised her eyes to stare at Su Yi, and said with a smile, "However, we, the Qilin God Clan, will not sit idly by."


    "Right now, I just want to ask, what are the plans of Fellow Daoist Xiao?"


    Su Yi said: "Wait."


    "wait?"


    Qiwei was puzzled.


    Su Yi said casually: "Wait between Su Yi and Sanqing Taoist Court, whoever can''t hold his breath first."


    "The Taoist Court of the Sanqing is going to deal with Su Yi. If they put on such a big battle, but they can''t see Su Yi, how embarrassing it will be? How will the people of the world think of the Daoist Court of the Sanqing?"


    "That''s why I conclude that the Daoist Court of Sanqing will definitely give a clear deadline for Su Yi to take the initiative to stand up before this deadline."


    "In this way, even if Su Yi doesn''t show up in the end, Sanqing Taoist Court can justifiably attack the ancient Xi family."


    Qiwei''s spiritual eyes flickered, and she praised with a smile: "You Daoist Xiao is far-sighted, and you can see things clearly, it''s amazing."


    Indeed, if Su Yi doesn''t show up, what''s the use of this murder that the Daoist Court of Sanqing painstakingly planned?


    "Then wait."


    Qiwei got up and left, "Next, I will mobilize all the forces of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to pay attention to this matter, and make a list of all the forces that cooperate with the actions of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and take revenge one by one in the future!"


    Su Yi was taken aback, the storm hadn''t started yet, this woman had already started planning for revenge in the future?


    Hard enough!


    However, this style and courage are really attractive.


    After Qiwei left, Su Yi sat there alone and meditated.


    ...


    In the next few days, Qi Wei will pass on the latest information to Su Yi, Wei Zhong and Ku Zhen every day.


    This action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan was indeed attracting worldwide attention and attracted the attention of the whole world.


    In the past few days, the Fangu Divine Continent, Nanhuoshen Continent, and Dongsheng Divine Continent have successively had top giants come to Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    It also made the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent turbulent, with the potential for a storm to come.


    I don''t know how many god-level figures were alarmed, and they were closely watching this storm that had been brewing for a long time!


    Surprisingly, so far, Sanqing Taoist Court still has no plans to do anything.


    Not to mention the date for dealing with the ancient Xi family.


    It seems that the Sanqing Dao Court is also waiting for something.


    this night.


    Qi Wei was not there, and there were only the Great Elder, the Third Elder and Su Yi at the banquet.


    Su Yi seemed to be drinking comfortably, but in fact he was thinking in his heart, should he make an appointment with the third elder alone, and take the initiative to create a chance for the other party to deal with him.


    Having the old guy around will only affect his next actions.


    It''s better to simply give the other party a chance, and also give yourself a chance, and send him on his way!


    As soon as I thought of this, there was a sound transmission from the third elder, Kuzhen:


    "Vice Palace Master Xiao, after the banquet is over, you and I will go out for a walk alone and meet outside the east gate of Shenyuan Ancient City."


    Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, but he secretly thought in his heart, what a coincidence, this old thing and I thought of it together!


    "good."


    Su Yi responded via voice transmission.


    Not far away, Ku Zhen who was drinking and eating vegetables was taken aback, this kid actually agreed so happily?


    Could it be that he doesn''t know that if he leaves with him, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce will no longer be able to give him asylum?


    After a little thought, Ku Zhen sent a voice transmission: "Remember, this is an internal matter of our Yeyou Palace. Don''t disturb the Great Elder, and don''t let Qiwei know, otherwise, I will punish you severely with the sect''s criminal law!"


    "Third Elder, don''t worry."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    The two transmitted voices to each other, and the Great Elder not far away didn''t know it.


    After the banquet.


    Su Yi went back to the residence first, until late at night, he walked out of the residence alone, taking advantage of the darkness to leave alone.


    Outside the east gate of Shenyuan ancient city.


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw that the third elder, Ku Zhen, was already waiting there.


    "Third Elder, what are we going to do?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "You just come with me."


    The third elder, Ku Zhen, glanced at Su Yi indifferently, then swept away into the distance.


    Su Yi smiled and followed.


    After a stick of incense.


    In a wilderness, the night is dark, dark clouds cover the sky, there are no stars and no moon.


    Ku Zhen, who had been leading the way, suddenly stamped his feet and turned to look at Su Yi.


    A look of indecipherable meaning appeared on his cold old face, and he said, "Xiao Jian, if my guess is correct, you have already vaguely guessed in your heart what I want to do, right?"


    Su Yi looked around and said softly: "Ye Hei Feng Gao kills Ye, in my opinion, the Third Elder has murderous intentions towards me."


    Ku Zhen frowned suddenly, feeling that Xiao Jian was so calm at the moment, he didn''t look scared at all!


    "No, I just want to check your identity further."


    Ku Zhen looked indifferently and said, "The head teacher has ordered that if your status is okay, I will give you a way to survive. If there is a problem... this place tonight is the place where you will be buried."


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "There''s no need to investigate, the third elder will do it directly."


    Ku Zhen was taken aback, "Are you admitting it yourself!?"


    Su Yi said: "I just don''t admit it, will the Third Elder just stop here?"


    Ku Zhen fell silent for a moment, his expression flickering for a while.


    "Kuzhen, why hesitate, just do it directly, with me here, this kid can''t turn the sky!"


    Suddenly, a tall and thin figure walked out of the barren hills in the distance.


    His beard and hair are like a halberd, his skin is like copper, his eyes are as sharp as lightning, and he is powerful and intimidating.


    Grand Elder Yuan Shan!


    A Second Alchemy Divine Master of Qingwu Divine Court! !


    It is said that his body is a primordial god ape, with infinite strength and extremely powerful combat power.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, and said: "As expected, it''s no wonder you didn''t want to borrow the ancient teleportation formation of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce. It turns out that there is such an old monkey following secretly."


    old monkey?


    Yuan Shan frowned, he was just a junior, yet he was so bold that he dared to despise himself in person!


    "Xiao Jian, since you are planning to break the pot, why don''t you tell me who you are and who sent you to sneak into my Qingwu God''s court?"


    Ku Zhen said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold and violent.


    This time, Su Yi was stunned, and said in surprise: "So from the beginning to the end, you don''t even know who I am!?"


    Ku Zhen couldn''t help laughing, and sarcastically said: "You are just a lowly god, can you still be a great big shot?"


    He had personally tested Xiao Jian''s strength, and he was sure that this young man''s morals and deeds would not be false!


    Patriarch Yuan Shan also smiled, with a cold expression and contemptuous eyes: "Why don''t you report your background and see if you can scare the two of us?"

 Chapter 2226

    Dark clouds darkened, and the night grew darker.


    In this wilderness, Ku Zhen and Yuan Shan''s aura had locked Su Yi firmly.


    The sarcasm and contempt in the smiles of the two were also fully seen by Su Yi.


    He couldn''t help but also laughed, and said: "That''s right, if you had guessed who I am, why would you two come to die so stupidly tonight?"


    Ku Zhen was taken aback.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan subconsciously glanced at the surrounding mountains and rivers, and said, "Do you still have help?"


    Xiao Jian in front of him was so calm that both of them couldn''t see through it, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Before Su Yi could answer, Ku Zhen said in a deep voice, "It is absolutely impossible for him to have helpers!"


    "Before today''s action, I have learned that Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, left the ancient city of Shenyuan today."


    "As for the Great Elder, I have sent a voicemail to tell him at the banquet tonight that the ancestor has arrived, and he said very wittily that he will not get involved!"


    As he spoke, a bloodthirsty luster appeared in Ku Zhen''s eyes.


    "And this place is extremely far away from the ancient city of Shenyuan. It would take a quarter of an hour even for a god-level figure to arrive!"


    "It can be said that this child is already unable to fly, and it is impossible to invite any helper!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "That''s true, but... I don''t intend to ask anyone for help."


    He stretched long and said, "You know, I''m very glad that you can bring Patriarch Yuan Shan here tonight."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ku Zhen frowned.


    He felt that Xiao Jian at this moment seemed to be a different person, his speech and behavior were completely abnormal.


    "In the past period of time, I was injured."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "It was not long ago that I finally recovered. The good news is that my cultivation has improved a lot."


    The voice is full of emotion.


    Before entering God''s Domain, he was seriously injured by Di''e and almost died. Biqu library


    So much so that in the past period of time, I had to keep a low profile and dormant, and never really fought again.


    Now, it''s rare to meet a Second Alchemy God Master as an opponent, which reawakens Su Yi''s blood that has been silent for a long time, and ignites the fighting spirit in his heart!


    Hearing this, Patriarch Yuan Shan seemed to understand, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hahaha, you are a lowly god, don''t you want to break your wrist with me?"


    "Why not?"


    In the depths of Su Yi''s deep eyes, there was an uncontrollable boiling fighting intent.


    He casually put away the jug, took out a bronze umbrella, and threw it away.


    boom!


    The bronze umbrella instantly became countless times larger, like a dark curtain of light, covering the sky and covering the mountains and rivers in all directions.


    The chaotic airflow hanging down from the umbrella, like countless strange symbols, diffuses a strange and mysterious power, completely isolating the outside world!


    "The robbery umbrella!"


    Ku Zhen''s face changed slightly, "How could this peerless treasure of the Absolute Demon Court fall into your hands? Could it be that Niu Kui, Wang Teng and others died in your hands?"


    Su Yi directly denied it, and said, "What does what Sanqing Taoist Court do have anything to do with me, Xiao Jian?"


    "Now, do you still dare to quibble?"


    Ku Zhen was furious, "He deserves to be killed!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was thoughtful, and said: "It''s good to have this umbrella to isolate the outside world, so as not to attract other people by the movement produced when doing it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think so too."


    He stood there calmly in white clothes and covered the mountains and rivers with a tribulation umbrella, which made both Ku Zhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestor feel that something was wrong.


    "It seems that you must have a big killer in your hand, so you dare to be so confident."


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s eyes flickered, "Why don''t you show it now and let me see?"


    Su Yi counted the time with his fingers, and said, "Yes."


    Swish!


    His figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared not far from Yuan Shan''s ancestor, and punched out.


    The terrifying qi and blood power shook the sky, and when this punch was punched, it seemed like a candle dragon descended, rushing towards Patriarch Yuan Shan.


    Kuzhen was stunned.


    How dare a lower god dare to directly attack a second-level god without knowing his life?


    Does he want to die under the hands of the God Lord, rather than die by his own hands?


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was also a little surprised.


    However, as a divine master, he was not slow to react. With the roar of his body, his big fan-like hand suddenly raised like a blade and slammed out.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s punch collapsed immediately.


    A trace of disdain appeared in Yuan Shan''s eyes, and he stepped out suddenly, raising his blade-like fingers again, wanting to take the opportunity to completely suppress Su Yi who was in front of him.


    But at this moment, Su Yizhou''s body suddenly resounded with a thunderous sound of clanging swords, and a thick and violent sword rain burst out like chaos.


    not good!


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s eyes shrank, and he didn''t expect to break his head. In an instant, the Xiao Jian in front of him seemed to have changed into a different person, and the power of that body had soared countless times!


    At this time it was too late to dodge, the ancestor Yuan Shan let out a cold snort and shook with all his strength.


    "rise!"


    His sleeves were bulging, and his figure exploded like a wave of black divine order, evolving into an eighteenth order boundary wall!


    Just when he did all this, the sky was full of berserk sword rain and slashed down angrily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening crash roar resounded.


    The nearby void exploded like a paper lake,


    The nearby mountains and rivers crumbled and collapsed, and the raging torrent of destruction spread loudly.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan retreated violently, his face was full of shock and anger, and he said sharply, "Who are you!?"


    The horror of the power of the kendo, beyond his prediction, completely destroyed the eighteen layers of order barriers in front of him.


    His robe was torn, and bloody sword marks were torn all over his body.


    Although the injury was not serious, it was quite embarrassing.


    In the distance, Ku Zhen felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes almost fell out of shock.


    It was just one blow, and it actually hurt Yuan Shan Patriarch.


    This is the combat power of the next god! ?


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    He first showed the enemy that he was weak, and then shot with all his strength. He wanted to kill Yuan Shan Patriarch by surprise.


    Who would have thought that this old fellow was actually quite determined to resist all of this forcefully!


    "If you beat me, you will naturally know."


    Su Yi smiled, moved his figure, and shot again.


    It''s just that from this moment on, he has completely stopped hiding his martial arts and displaying the real power of swordsmanship.


    boom!


    He stepped into the void, surrounded by billions of chaotic sword qi, obscure and mysterious, crushing the vast sky.


    As he waved his hand, a chaotic sword energy suddenly slashed out, simple but with the potential to dominate the world.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan shouted angrily and attacked brazenly.


    He is a demon cultivator who has refined his body to become a god. His physical body is extremely powerful and terrifying, and his own energy and blood power is comparable to the top-level divine treasure.


    As he exerted his divine master-level Taoism at the level of the second refinement with all his strength, the world trembled violently.


    boom! !


    Patriarch Yuan Shan shattered Su Yi''s sword energy with a single swing of his fist.


    Tremblingly powerful!


    But this was exactly what Su Yi wanted, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, his fingers were like swords, pulling a chaotic sword like nine heavenly galaxies and slashed down angrily.


    In an instant, he had fought hundreds of times with Patriarch Yuan Shan, with sword energy criss-crossing like tides.


    He is obviously a low-level god in the realm of creation, but his terrifying combat power is comparable to that of Yuan Shan''s ancestor! !


    "This is not the inheritance of the candle dragon lineage at all!"


    Ku Zhen completely changed color, his hands and feet felt cold, "His combat power is not comparable to that of the lower gods, and he can easily kill the upper gods!!"


    At this moment, Ku Zhen finally understood why Xiao Jian didn''t bother to do anything to him before.


    It''s very simple, because in his eyes, a high god like himself has no threat at all!


    "He... who is he? How can there be such an outrageous low god in this world? Could it be that he is not at the creation level at all, but an old monster who hides his true strength?"


    Ku Zhen''s expression changed.


    From the first time he met Xiao Jian, he noticed that there was something wrong with this young descendant of Zhulong.


    But he didn''t even think that Xiao Jian''s problem would be so big and so penetrating! !


    "break!!"


    In the battlefield, Patriarch Yuan Shan let out a roar and swung his fist like a hammer, knocking Su Yi out in one fell swoop.


    He must be furious, and the blood and energy in his body are burning like a furnace in troubled times. He is fierce and terrifying, powerful enough to make most high gods in the world terrified and desperate.


    winter!


    As he stepped forward, the dazzling black power of order spread like a tide, reflecting the terrifying vision of the destruction of the sun and the moon, and the chaos of yin and yang.


    Hundreds of feet away, Su Yi wiped off a strand of blood from the corner of his lips, feeling in his heart that the second training of the God Master is indeed much more difficult than the first training of the God Master.


    And Yuan Shan is a divine master who became a god in the flesh, far more terrifying than the divine masters of the same rank.


    However, the more this happened, the more excited Su Yi was.


    Up to this point in the battle, he has completely confirmed that even if he doesn''t use any foreign objects, he can kill the God Master Yilian! You can still compete with the Second Refining God Lord! !


    "Since your real identity is a sword cultivator, why don''t you see you draw your sword?"


    Yuan Shan yelled loudly and swung his fist violently.


    Su Yi ignored it, and continued to fight fiercely with his bare hands.


    He hasn''t fought for a long time, and now he has finally encountered a dangerous enemy, he will not reveal all his trump cards all at once.


    He needs such a battle to further temper himself.


    He also enjoys such a fierce battle!


    Who can understand the feeling of exhilaration and joy when it has been a long time without a hearty battle?


    kill!


    Su Yi demonstrated his sword skills to the fullest, and with every gesture of his hand, there was endless sword energy bursting out.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was terrified, crushing his attacks time and time again.


    But Su Yi persevered time and time again, becoming more and more courageous when he was defeated, and when he got up, his brows were full of wild and flamboyant looks. He was obviously injured all over his body, but his divine power was arrogant and unparalleled, with unparalleled sharpness.


    All this made Yuan Shan Patriarch can''t help but be amazed and unbelievable.


    He is convinced that Xiao Jian is indeed at the level of creation, because the divine power and the laws of the divine way he controls are all at the level of creation, which cannot be faked at all.


    But unfortunately, the power of the sword is so terrifying that it is unimaginable!


    At this moment, Ku Zhen''s loud cry suddenly sounded in the field:


    "Old Ancestor, he! He is Su Yi����!"


    There was sudden surprise in the voice, but it was more of horror, with a hint of hysteria.

 Chapter 2227

    Su Yi!


    Patriarch Yuan Shan gasped, his heart trembled.


    It turned out to be him!


    The reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, the public enemy wanted by the gods and Buddhas! !


    Now, everyone in the world is paying attention to the action of the Taoist Court of the Sanqing against the Xi clan of the ancient clan.


    Because everyone knew that the real purpose of the Daoist Court of Sanqing was to force Su Yi to show up.


    But who would have imagined that this guy had already been mixed into their Qingwu Divine Court?


    And now he is still serving as the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace?


    It''s just too unbelievable!


    Immediately, Patriarch Yuan Shan uncontrollably had a blazing murderous intent in his heart.


    Right now, if Su Yi can be captured, no one in the world will know about it! !


    And they, Qingwu Shenting, can be the first to control reincarnation and take the fire of that era as their own!


    When he thought of this, Patriarch Yuan Shan''s whole body changed, and his vicious power suddenly rose a lot.


    This Second Refining Divine Lord actually retained his strength before! !


    boom--


    He breathed out like thunder, his eyes burst into radiance, and his big palm-like hand seals, as if he was swinging a long spear, suddenly pierced through the sky, and stabbed straight at Su Yi.


    The momentum is heavy and invincible.


    That domineering blow firmly locked Su Yi''s aura, shocked Su Yi''s state of mind and soul, and sealed off the void around him.


    There is no escape, no escape!


    That kind of demeanor is unparalleled!


    Clang--!


    A sword chant suddenly resounded, stirring the heavens.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s eyes were stinging, and he subconsciously narrowed his eyes, while in Su Yi''s palm, a Dao sword rose across the sky, and the blade pointed directly at the blow from Patriarch Yuan Shan.


    It''s like a tit for tat.


    Accompanied by a deafening collision sound, a torrent of destructive power suddenly swept across and spread.


    And the figures of the two separated at this moment.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s right hand was dripping with blood, and there was a sword mark, and the knuckles were almost cut off.


    Su Yi''s chest rose and fell, and the Dao sword in his hand trembled violently.


    "Chichijian! Hahaha, it really is you, a heretic!!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan laughed out loud and struck again.


    Su Yi touched the edge of the sword with his fingers, did not back down, and fought fiercely with him again.


    With a sword in hand, Su Yi''s combat strength skyrocketed, and his sword skills were released unprecedentedly.


    However, Patriarch Yuan Shan was too terrifying, fierce and domineering.


    Although he was scratched by Su Yi''s sword many times during the fierce fighting, his physical body was almost immortal, so he didn''t care about those injuries at all!


    "Your morality is too weak, and your law is too low. Even though you have a heaven-defying combat power, in front of an immortal god like me, you can''t even destroy my physical body. What''s the difference between hitting a stone with an egg?"


    Ancestor Yuan Shan''s eyes were full of violence and disdain.


    His shots became more and more unscrupulous, smashing the sword with strength, crushing it, and being overbearing without bounds.


    On the other hand, Su Yi, even if he used Chi Chi Sword, he could only parry him.


    But Kuzhen, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t relax. Instead, he reminded immediately: "Don''t be careless, the ancestor. This son escaped from the obstruction of many Nine Refined God Masters on the way to receive and lead stars. An extremely terrifying hole card!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "Of course I know, you can rest assured and just watch the battle!"


    Boom!


    The battle became more and more intense, and Su Yi''s injuries began to become more and more serious.


    On the other hand, Patriarch Yuan Shan, although his whole body was covered in blood and there were shocking sword wounds everywhere, his ferocious aura increased instead of diminishing, and the lake was completely destroyed.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan grinned grimly. "Then let''s see how long you can last."


    During the fight, Su Yi seized the first chance and took out the jug to take a sip.


    boom!


    A force that boiled like a burst of lava suddenly spread throughout Su Yi''s body, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the consumed cultivation base has returned to its peak state!


    What more could God ask for!


    An unrivaled treasure from the Qilin Protoss, a peerless fetish that even the god-level old monsters are looking for!


    "this����"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Not only did the injuries on Su Yi''s body recover in the blink of an eye, but even his aura improved further, boiling like burning!


    "Damn it!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was furious, how could he not know, if this continues, even if Su Yi is severely injured, the latter will recover quickly?


    It is no different from immortality!


    "Old Ancestor, quickly use your ultimate move! We must not delay any longer!!"


    In the distance, Ku Zhen also sensed that something was wrong, anxious in his heart, and couldn''t help urging him loudly.


    "Shut up, you! This seat kills the enemy, why do you need to point it out?"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan shouted angrily.


    His eyes were red, and with a flash of his figure, he suddenly turned into a thousand-foot-tall Primordial God Ape.


    His fur was golden, with blood flowing like a waterfall, and his eyes were as bright as the sun and the moon.


    And his ferocity has doubled at this moment! !


    His whole body seemed to be burning crazily.


    Forbidden Secret Method����Nine Transformations of Blood Origin! !


    This is a secret method that doubles one''s combat power at the cost of burning one''s own blood.


    It is also the trump card of Yuan Shan''s ancestor.


    It is true that he does not have any treasures, but his blood and body are his most powerful treasures!


    "kill!!"


    With one punch, Su Yi was sent flying with his sword, unable to resist anymore.


    At this moment, Patriarch Yuan Shan is like an ancient barbarian who walked out of the ancient prehistoric world!


    "kill!!"


    He was almost crazy, and he tried his best to kill him, and he didn''t intend to give Su Yi any chance to struggle.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s expression was as calm as before.


    But at this time, as the ancestor Yuan Shan used his trump card and began to kill him, he immediately felt the deadly threat coming to his face!


    "It seems that even if my cultivation is close to the Great Consummation of the Creation Realm, my own strength alone is not enough to kill such a second-level god master."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    After making such a judgment, he no longer hesitated, and also used his trump card!


    Clang! !


    As he raised the Chichi sword in his hand, the sword''s blade suddenly produced a thunderous roar.


    An obscure and terrifying mysterious sword power then permeated the air.


    That is the power of the Nine Prison Sword!


    It''s not the breath, but the real power of the Nine Hell Sword, which was directly used by Su Yi at this moment.


    In fact, Su Yi was able to use the power of the Nine Hell Sword after he broke through the ultimate realm and became a god after he proved his way.


    Even if it is only a small part, it is still many times stronger than before!


    After all, in the past, he could only use the breath of the Nine Prison Sword.


    But now, when he put the power of the Nine Hell Sword on the Chi Chi Sword, the Chi Chi Sword hummed violently, as if it couldn''t bear the supreme and terrifying sword power.


    Um?


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s heart was shocked, he was keenly aware of this change, and his expression changed immediately.


    What kind of power is this, is it Su Yi''s trump card?


    Before he could think too much, Su Yi had already killed him with his sword.


    boom--!


    Slashing with a sword, the heavens and the earth suddenly opened a huge gap like a canvas.


    The robbery umbrella covering all directions was startled and trembled endlessly at this moment.


    Facing this sword strike, Patriarch Yuan Shan''s thousand-foot-tall figure froze suddenly, his skin prickled and his hair stood on end.


    not good! !


    It was only when this sword struck that he truly realized how terrifying the power of that sword was, making him, a second-level god master, feel suffocated and desperate.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, the thousand-foot-tall figure of Patriarch Yuan Shan suddenly shrunk and dodged to one side at the same time.


    boom! !


    The sword energy fell, and the sky collapsed and the earth sank.


    Even though Patriarch Yuan Shan had already dodged for the first time, he was still swept by the terrifying sword intent, his body was cracked with a deep bone-deep hole, and the divine blood splashed out like a spring.


    He groaned, his face pale.


    That sword energy was so terrifying that it made his heart tremble! !


    "Kuzhen, what are you still doing in a daze, let''s deal with him together!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan roared angrily.


    boom!


    The voice is still echoing, Su Yi has already swung his sword to kill him, the sword energy is like a horse, and the sword is like a dragon.


    With just one sword, one of Yuan Shan''s ancestors'' left arm was chopped off!


    Even if he resisted with all his strength, it would be difficult for him to resist the terrifying sword power that could be said to be extremely murderous.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Kuzhen made a move, threw out a long and narrow knife, and slashed at the Jieyun Umbrella.


    "what you do!?"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was furious.


    Ku Zhen simply ignored it, and went all out to deal with the robbery umbrella.


    All of a sudden, Patriarch Yuan Shan fully understood that Kuzhen sensed that the situation was not right, and planned to break out and escape before the winner was decided! !


    "You bastard!!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan''s eyes were red with anger, and he didn''t even think that Kuzhen was such a useless old boy.


    But he didn''t have time to do anything, because Su Yi had already attacked again, and the attack was like rain, and he didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    In the blink of an eye, Patriarch Yuan Shan was blown away by a burst of sword energy, his body was almost cut off in the middle, and a huge wound appeared.


    He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and shot like crazy.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to escape, but that Su Yi didn''t give him a chance at all, and entangled him tightly.


    "Old Ancestor, I can''t die, otherwise, no one will be able to expose Xiao Jian''s true face!"


    Ku Zhen yelled and bombarded the Jieyun Umbrella, "I have to leave alive, so I watched you fight to the death!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the strength of the Jieyun Umbrella could no longer support it. It was shaken violently by him, and a crack leading to the outside world appeared.


    "You bastard��!!"


    Patriarch Yuan Shan roared with filial piety, full of hatred.


    At this moment, a sword energy descended from the sky, pierced through the top of Patriarch Yuan Shan''s head, and pierced him from top to bottom!


    puff! !


    His eyeballs bulged suddenly, staring round.


    Immediately, the whole figure was torn apart like a split bamboo.


    Blood spattered.


    Dazed.


    A master-level existence of the second refining god died suddenly!


    He died with complete reluctance, and died with deep unwillingness and anger.


    At the same time, Ku Zhen had already escaped from the world covered by the robbery umbrella, and fled towards the distance.


    This made Su Yi frown.


    He also didn''t expect that instead of seeing death, Ku Zhen would choose to run away while Patriarch Yuan Shan was still alive.


    This kind of character is not ordinary decisive and ruthless.


    "No matter what, I have to kill this old thing, otherwise once my identity is exposed, I won''t be able to stay in Qingwu Divine Court any longer..."


    Without any delay, Su Yi launched the pursuit immediately.


    He has the Chichi sword in his hand, but he is not worried that Kuzhen can really escape.


    ����


    ps, I haven''t written about battles for a long time, and I actually gave birth...

 Chapter 2228

    The night was dark.


    Kuzhen is running for his life.


    laugh!


    On his body, there are one after another secret talismans burning, which are secret treasures of escape, each one is extremely precious, and he is not willing to use it in normal times.


    But now, he gritted his teeth and used them all.


    In addition, he also used the secret method of concealing the breath, and the teleportation evasion technique that operated at the cost of self-destructive behavior.


    At this moment, Ku Zhen suddenly had a feeling that even if he was being targeted by a god-level figure, he could easily escape from birth!


    "Unfortunately, this is Lingxiao Shenzhou, and the secret message transmission talisman on my body cannot be transmitted to the sect immediately."


    Ku Zhen felt anxious, "I must find a place to pass the news back!"


    "It''s really not good, go to Sanqing Taoist Court! Exchange the news that Xiao Jian is Su Yi pretending to be!"


    As soon as Ku Zhen thought of what happened just now, his heart trembled and frightened.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan and other second-level god masters are no match for Su Yi!


    It is conceivable that if he hadn''t realized that something was wrong and escaped early this time, he would definitely have died! !


    "Xiao Jian! No... Su Yi! I must make you pay for this!!"


    Ku Zhen secretly gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and strong shock and uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    Almost instinctively, he suddenly looked up.


    In the field of vision, I can see that in the night sky covered by black clouds, a bright light suddenly appeared.


    That was a sword energy!


    Brilliant to the extreme, like the first ray of light piercing through the darkness of the ages, it shines through the world and illuminates the mountains and rivers.


    It also illuminates Kuzhen''s fleeing figure.


    "He...how did he catch up?"


    Ku Zhen''s face was pale, and the soul of the dead came out.


    The next moment, boom!


    The sword energy cut down, dispelled the darkness, split the sky, and left a straight crack between the sky and the earth.


    Ku Zhen''s thin and short figure was like a small insect burning in the lamplight, and it disappeared in an instant.


    When he was about to die, he couldn''t even figure out how Su Yi managed to do this.


    After a while.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    When he was sure that Kuzhen was completely killed, he couldn''t help but secretly nodded, lightly tapped Chichi Sword with his fingertips, and praised: "Good baby!"


    The Chi Chi Sword turns the distance of the world into the proximity of Chi Chi, ignoring the distance of space!


    And this is exactly where Su Yi''s killing Ku really relies.


    To put it simply, with the Chaos Secret Treasure like the Chi Chi Sword, no matter which enemy escapes in the future, he will have to bear the threat from the Chi Chi Sword!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the Chi Chi Sword down from the sky, returning it to his sleeve.


    And he began to search in the battlefield.


    Soon, all the treasures that Kuzhen left in the field were collected by Su Yi.


    One of the jade slips actually recorded the scene of the battle between Su Yi and Patriarch Yuan Shan just now.


    In addition, a secret message talisman also described in detail what happened tonight.


    "It''s a good thing this old scumbag didn''t escape, otherwise I really couldn''t hide my identity."


    When Su Yi was thinking, he had already destroyed these items that Kuzhen had left behind.


    Only some magic medicines and immortal crystals were left behind.


    Then, Su Yi turned around and returned to the place where he fought with Yuan Shan''s ancestor.


    He cleaned up the battlefield again, making sure that no clues were left behind, and was preparing to leave.


    Suddenly����


    He paused in the void and turned his head to look into the distance.


    A figure has swept over from a distance without knowing when.


    Dressed in brocade clothes and with an old face, he is Fan Huasheng, the general manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Shenyuan!


    A high god!


    But what surprised Su Yi was that in Fan Huasheng''s hands, he was carrying a person.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong! !


    Wei Zhong''s hair was disheveled, and his youthful face was full of gloomy and frightened anger.


    When he saw Su Yi, he seemed to have expected something, and his expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain.


    Su Yi noticed that Wei Zhong''s cultivation at the level of a god master was completely imprisoned.


    And this is what surprised Su Yi. A high-ranking god like Fan Huasheng actually captured a god-lord alive! ?


    "Little old Fan Huasheng, I met Fellow Daoist Xiao."


    Fan Huasheng made a salute.


    "You captured him?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao thinks highly of Xiao Lao too much. A divine master like Elder Wei Zhong is far from being able to resist Xiao Lao."


    Fan Huasheng shook his head and said, "This person was captured by an old senior from my Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and I ordered the little old man to send him to Fellow Daoist Xiao himself."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, "So, your Kirin Chamber of Commerce knows everything?"


    Fan Huasheng quickly shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xiao, what happened tonight is not clear to me, nor is anyone else."


    As he spoke, he put Wei Zhong on the ground, "As for how Fellow Daoist Xiao will deal with this Elder Wei Zhong, the little elder will also pretend that he doesn''t know."


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, then realized immediately, and said, "Thank you very much."


    "You Daoist Xiao are too polite, it''s the old man''s duty to serve you."


    Fan Huasheng smiled honestly and humbly, "As for what happened tonight, after tonight, I will forget everything about it."


    Having said all this, how could Su Yi not be clear, this must be an order from Qiwei?


    "If Fellow Daoist Xiao has no other orders, Xiao Lao will leave."


    Fan Hua Sheng Dao.


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fan Huasheng turned around and left.


    Only Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong were left in the field.


    The night was dark and the wind was cold.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong sighed, "If I''m not mistaken, Patriarch Yuan Shan and the Third Elder are already dead, right?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    "During the trip to Tian''e Barren Mountain, the blue bird with blue face and Huang Changting died because of you, right?"


    "good."


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t deny it, Wei Zhong couldn''t help but look up, "Then who are you...?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let me ask you a few questions first."


    Wei Zhong was silent for a moment, then said, "Okay."


    Su Yi said: "You and the third elder are in the same camp, but why did you acquiesce in his actions against me at the banquet tonight?"


    Wei Zhong looked complicated, and said: "It''s not acquiescence, but I know that on the territory of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, the third elder has no chance to harm you at all."


    "And the reason why I didn''t stop it was because I wanted to see if the third elder could reveal your true identity."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder were both dead."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Why did the Qilin Chamber of Commerce capture you again and send you to me?"


    Wei Zhong said: "When you leave the ancient city of Shenyuan tonight, I also planned to take action. I followed all the way up to see the excitement, but when I was about to leave the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, I was stopped by an old guy."


    Speaking of this, deep fear appeared in his expression, "I didn''t even see the other person''s appearance clearly, and I was suppressed on the spot. Not surprisingly, that old guy is definitely comparable to ordinary god-level powers!"


    Su Yi hummed, and then asked: "What exactly are you going to Lingxiao Shenzhou this time?"


    Wei Zhong was stunned for a moment, then his expression flickered for a while.


    "It''s true that you are a master of one refinement, and you are already a giant in the divine realm in today''s world, but you are only at the beginning of the immortal realm."


    Su Yi said, "With your mind, you should also know that even if you can find Su Yi with the broken sword of Xiaoyaoyou, it will be difficult to capture him. After all, Su Yi has escaped from the hands of those Nine Refining Gods many times. .��


    "Under such circumstances, why do you still have to act alone to come to Lingxiaoshenzhou?"


    Yes, this is the most incomprehensible thing in Su Yi''s mind.


    The third elder came to Lingxiao Shenzhou to deal with him.


    But what about the Great Elder?


    And for what?


    Even if he really wants to find himself, at least he should bring some more helpers and make more preparations, right?


    But unfortunately, he chose to act alone!


    "I''m really looking for Su Yi."


    After a long silence, Wei Zhong finally spoke, "However, it has nothing to do with dealing with him."


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Wei Zhong sighed: "If I tell you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. You don''t need to ask any more. If you want to be killed or cut up, it''s up to you. I already have a premonition that no matter what I do, I won''t survive tonight."


    "Let''s talk and listen."


    Su Yi asked.


    Wei Zhong frowned, and asked back: "I can answer you, but the premise is that you must answer me first. How do you think of Su Yi?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange, and he said, "It''s hard to say."


    Wei Zhong said: "You just need to tell me if you regard Su Yi as a public enemy that everyone can punish."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "What is it that everyone gets it and punishes it? Those old guys who once regarded Su Yi as an enemy can''t represent all living beings in this God''s Domain."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but praised: "Well said!"


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, he never thought that his casual words would be approved by Wei Zhong.


    "You think so too?" he asked.


    "good!"


    Wei Zhong nodded, he seemed to have finally made a decision, and said, "Don''t you want to know the purpose of my coming to Lingxiao Shenzhou alone? It''s very simple. I just want to meet Su Yi and persuade him to escape as far as possible. Don''t meddle with the affairs of the ancient Xi clan!"


    Su Yi became more and more surprised, "Why...why did you do this?"


    Wei Zhong laughed, "I''m already a dying person, I don''t mind telling you, to tell you the truth, then Su Yi...is my grandfather, Wei Zhong!"


    Su Yi: "???"


    He almost couldn''t help but want to say, when did I have a junior like you?


    But in the end he held back abruptly, thought for a while, and immediately guessed some clues, and said: "In Qingwu Shenting, are you a disciple of Yu Xinyao''s lineage?"


    Yu Xinyao is Yi Daoxuan''s Taoist partner!


    She is also Hua Hongzhen''s senior sister, also from Qingwu Shenting! !


    But Wei Zhong said in amazement: "You actually know about the ancestors of my lineage? Who are you...?"


    It should be noted that a long time ago, Yu Xinyao was finally expelled from the sect because she became a Taoist couple with Yi Daoxuan!


    Even in the Zongmen, the deeds of Yu Xinyao have long been banned. To this day, only some senior and powerful old guys in Qingwu Shenting know about it.


    Others don''t even know that there is such an ancestor as Yu Xinyao in the sect!

 Chapter 2229

    When Su Yi talked about Yu Xinyao, a gentle, quiet, ethereal figure appeared in his mind.


    Some past events also came to mind bit by bit.


    Before Yi Daoxuan was alive, he had two women.


    One is the peerless demon lord Lu Qingmei.


    One is Yu Xinyao.


    Lu Qingmei is like a witch, her temperament is unpredictable, and her beauty is peerless.


    Yu Xinyao is gentle and quiet, and has nothing to do with the world.


    In terms of feelings, when Yi Daoxuan and Lu Qingmei are together, it is like a burning fire and strong wine, full of vigor and joy.


    But when she is with Yu Xinyao, it is like a warm and silent spring breeze, calm, fulfilling and comfortable.


    Moisturizing things are silent, and as time ferments, the feelings will become more and more mellow.


    But in Yu Xinyao''s heart, she is an extremely assertive person, only when she is beside Yi Daoxuan, will she be as gentle as water, gentle as jade, and never show her own opinions.


    This is why, when Yu Xinyao and Yi Daoxuan were counted against, they did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to save Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    Yu Xinyao''s arrogance and determination have never been revealed.


    But as long as she makes a decision, she can die for Yi Daoxuan without hesitation!


    At this moment, Su Yi recalled these past events, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart, Yi Daoxuan''s life was rough and miserable, but the years with Yu Xinyao were undoubtedly happy.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said: "My purpose of entering Qingwu Divine Court is related to Yu Xinyao, but I didn''t expect that you would be the descendant of Yu Xinyao''s lineage."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help being astonished, and said: "You...are you trying to clean up the innocence of Patriarch Xinyao and rectify his name?"


    Su Yi shook his head: "It''s more than that."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to remove the blocking force on Wei Zhong, and then spread his palm, "Give me back Xiaoyaoyou."


    Wei Zhong hesitated for a moment, then took out Xiaoyaoyou, returned it to Su Yi, and said: "If you are here for the affairs of Patriarch Xinyao, I can cooperate with you!"


    "cooperate?"


    Su Yi smiled, "How to cooperate?"


    Wei Zhong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency has been dormant in Qingwu Divine Court for many days. You should be aware that the situation between me and the head teacher Liang Lingxu is the same. On the surface, it seems that we are fighting for power, but in fact I have always wanted One day, I can clear the innocence of Patriarch Xinyao!"


    "And Liang Lingxu is the eldest disciple of Patriarch Hongzhen. As far as I know, Patriarch Hongzhen issued an order a long time ago to dismiss Patriarch Xinyao as a traitor from the sect!"


    "Thus, if I want to clear the innocence of Patriarch Xinyao, I can only fight Liang Lingxu!"


    "In this regard, Your Excellency and I have a common opponent!"


    After listening, Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, I will take this opportunity to harm Qingwu Shenting?"


    Wei Zhong shook his head and said: "Since your Excellency is valued by the Qingmei Demon Lord and the Qilin God Clan, you are definitely not an ordinary person. If you really want to harm the Qingwu Divine Court, you don''t have to work hard and stay dormant in the Qingwu Divine Court."


    Su Yi nodded.


    I have to say that Great Elder Wei Zhong is indeed very powerful, and his analysis is clear and logical.


    "And, if you cooperate with me, I will help you properly resolve what happened tonight."


    Wei Zhong said again, "In this way, if you want to continue dormant in my Qingwu God''s Court in the future, nothing will happen."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I can give you a chance. Whether you can convince me or not depends on your next performance."


    Wei Zhong immediately felt relieved and said, "Thank you!"


    He knew that he no longer had to worry about his own life.


    ...


    Shenyuan Ancient City, Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    After Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong returned, they went back to their residences, as if nothing happened.


    Although he didn''t explain anything, Fan Huasheng, who had been waiting at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, knew in his heart that this incomparably noble "Daoist Xiao" had already opened his eyes to Wei Zhongwang.


    In this regard, he will not ask any more questions.


    As the general manager of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in Shenyuan Ancient City, he knows exactly what to inquire about and what not to inquire about, what things should be forgotten and what things should not be forgotten.


    Everything has to be well known.


    in the room.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and as he moved his cultivation base, he reached the perfect state of creation like a natural process.


    "Sure enough, fighting is the easiest and most effective way to temper one''s morality."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    This fierce fight with Yuan Shan''s ancestor not only allowed him to prove his extreme combat power, but also took advantage of the opportunity to temper his whole body, coupled with the role of "how to ask for divine brewing", let him practice thoroughly To the point of Dzogchen in the realm of creation.


    "Next, it''s time to consider the matter of breaking through the Extreme Realm."


    Su Yi meditated while thinking.


    The ultimate realm, which means "climbing to the extreme", is called the middle god.


    Stepping into this realm, the Taoist body, spirit, and even the laws of the divine way will undergo a qualitative transformation.


    However, when breaking through this realm, you will also face a terrible divine calamity!


    On the path of gods, there are many divine catastrophes, the most terrifying of which is "three disasters and six disasters".


    The three disasters are "God Fire", "God Soul Disaster" and "Shinto Disaster".


    The six difficulties refer to the six kinds of tribulations aimed at the state of mind, also known as the six kinds of heart demons.


    They are "difficult to touch the heart", "difficult to six desires", "difficult to know oneself", "difficult to walk the way", "difficult to be mad" and "difficult to die".


    These six difficulties are respectively aimed at the secrets of the six most dangerous states of mind on the road of practice, and are the most terrifying.


    When breaking through the extreme realm, you will face the "difficulty of God''s fire" among the three disasters, and the two difficulties of "difficulty in beating the heart" and "difficulty in six desires".


    In other words, just to break through the Extreme Realm, you will face the catastrophe of "one disaster and two disasters"!


    After crossing the past, you can soar upwards and step into the extreme realm.


    If you can''t get over it, your body will disappear, and you will end up in ashes and smoke!


    Su Yi is very sure that the catastrophe aimed at him is destined to be different from others, and will be extremely taboo and terrifying.


    However, having the experience of becoming a god after breaking through the realm, Su Yi is not afraid of these things.


    "When I set foot in the extreme realm, I don''t know what kind of grand altar will be condensed."


    Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    On the road of gods, the godhead is the root of the gods'' avenues. It is condensed in the altar, tempered in the divine fire, and can develop all kinds of avenues in it!


    As for the altar of the Great Dao, it can only be condensed in the Extreme Realm!


    The sign of this situation is that the mastered divine way laws are condensed in the altar of the great way, gathered in the place above the spiritual altar!


    With the movement of the mind, the Dao can be transformed into all phenomena, revealing infinite changes.


    According to the records in ancient books, when practitioners listen to the teachings of the gods, they often use words such as "floating flowers, wonderful appearances" and other words to describe it, which refers to the appearance of the Taoist deeds of the God in the Extreme Realm.


    "When I step into the extreme realm, how powerful should my combat power be? What level of God can I fight against?"


    Su Yi plans to start making preparations for breaking through the Extreme Realm after solving the matter of the Xi clan of the ancient clan!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, walked out of the room, and went to the main hall for dinner.


    It has to be said that the meals at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce are very good, no matter whether it is breakfast or dinner, they are rare delicacies that are rarely found in the market.


    Elaborately prepared by chefs who have perfected their culinary skills, just eating a meal is no different from swallowing a rare magic medicine.


    The taste is good, and it is also good for cultivation, so Su Yi naturally won''t miss it.


    During the meal, Great Elder Wei Zhong had already arrived, along with Fan Huasheng.


    "Xiao Jian, try this ''Baizhen Sea Snake Soup''. It is actually cooked with the belly meat of a rare keel snake. It is also mixed with the essence of nearly a hundred kinds of magic medicine. One sip is enough to taste the bitterness." One month''s worth of cultivation!"


    Wei Zhong greeted Su Yi with a smile.


    It can be seen that this Great Elder of Qingwu Divine Court is also extremely satisfied with the meals prepared by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, otherwise, it would be impossible to come to eat so early.


    Su Yi nodded, then sat down and began to taste the delicious food.


    "Guard Fan, I''m afraid this table of delicacies will cost a lot of money, right?"


    Wei Zhong asked with a smile.


    Fan Huasheng smiled and said gently: "Money is a trivial matter. The key is that the ingredients are too rare and hard to come by. These ingredients alone are worth nearly a hundred Immortal Crystals. After cooking, such a table of delicacies is worth more It is far from being measured by how many Immortal God Crystals."


    After a pause, he said with emotion: "Xiao Lao has worked in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce for many years, and he has only seen such a banquet when our clan finds the most distinguished guests."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help being moved and shocked.


    He didn''t expect that just a table of breakfast would be so particular, and it couldn''t be measured by many immortal crystals!


    What''s more, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce treats him and Xiao Jian as the most honored guests!


    Of course, Wei Zhong is very clear that he is an incidental character, and Xiao Jian is the one who is truly honorable.


    "So, what we eat these days is hard for the outside world to see?"


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Fan Huasheng nodded and said, "Indeed."


    Wei Zhong took a deep breath, what a big deal! This Qilin God Clan deserves to be the God of Wealth in the world!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was eating quietly, but he was thinking in his heart that when he wiped out all the enemies in the future, he would have to find some good cooks and change his ways to prepare food and drink for himself every day.


    Su Yi was about to leave when she was full of tea and food, when Qi Wei, who had disappeared for a day, came back.


    She was still wearing a veil, and a long dark green dress with wide sleeves, which set off her slender and graceful figure gracefully and charmingly.


    Rumo''s long hair is tied into a loose bun, and she has a bright and majestic charm when walking.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, the Daoist Court of Sanqing has made a decision and will take action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan in three days'' time!"


    As soon as Qiwei came back, she said crisply, "And, Sanqing Taoist Court will announce its will to the world today, if Su Yi shows up on his own initiative, goes to Sanqing Taoist Court to bow his head and make atonement, the crisis of the ancient Xi clan can be solved Release."


    As she said that, she glanced at Wei Zhong with her spiritual eyes, and the latter got up and left very interestingly.


    Su Yi sat there, peacefully.


    Qiwei came to one side of the seat and sat down, said with a smile: "In addition, I have invited some old guys, all of them are very good at fighting, if Su Yi really intends to rescue the ancient Xi family, these helpers can be sent Useful!"

 Chapter 2230

    Su Yi was taken aback.


    The old guys that Qi Wei talked about were definitely not comparable to ordinary god-level figures.


    Undoubtedly, yesterday, Qiwei was busy hiring foreign aid.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said: "I personally think that Su Yi doesn''t need help from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce at the moment."


    Qi Wei secretly despises, how long has it been, and still doesn''t admit that she is Su Yi, this guy is really not an ordinary one who can pretend!


    On her lips, she said with a smile: "It''s better to prepare first, plan ahead, and be prepared."


    As she said that, she said energetically: "This time, I have tried my best and invited a great master!"


    "Who?" Su Yi was curious.


    Qiwei blinked her smart eyes and said, "Secret."


    Su Yi laughed, and said, "Since the Daoist Court of Sanqing decided to take action against the Xi family of the ancient family in seven days, the Great Elder and I also decided to set off for Kongming Mountain today!"


    Kongming Mountain is the ancestral home of the ancient Xi clan.


    "You don''t plan to do it early?"


    Qiwei couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi sighed in his heart, knowing that Qiwei could no longer be concealed, and if he continued to conceal it, he would appear to be too hypocritical.


    He immediately said: "Don''t worry, when the time comes, let''s see how big the Sanqing Taoist Court has put up to deal with the ancient Xi family. By the way, we can also see how many old guys can''t help but jump out."


    Qiwei was visibly excited, her eyes sparkling, and she said, "You... plan to play a big one?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "Not really, I just want to use this matter to see how high the waves can be caused by this storm."


    Qiwei said thoughtfully: "You seem to be very confident. Could it be that you already have the confidence to help the Xi clan of the ancient clan resolve the crisis?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Secret."


    Qiwei: "..."


    This guy is really good at selling tricks! !


    "Forget it, I will accompany you to Mount Kongming today."


    Qi Wei made a decision.


    ...


    On that day, the news that the Sanqing Taoist Court would attack the ancient Xi family in seven days swept across the world like a hurricane.


    Immediately, it caused a big commotion in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Everyone had a premonition that this storm that had been brewing for a long time would completely erupt in Kongming Mountain where the Xi clan of the ancient clan was located!


    "Will Su Yi appear?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why did the Daoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty put on such a big battle? This matter has already caused a lot of trouble in the world!"


    "Yes, it is said that as early as half a month ago, the area around Kongming Mountain was already blocked by the Sanqing Taoist Court and several giant forces!"


    "The Xi clan of the ancient clan is like animals trapped in a cage, unable to fly with their wings. When this storm breaks out, they are doomed to have no chance of winning and can only be slaughtered!"


    "The life and death of the Xi family of the ancient family is decided in the hands of Su Yi. In my opinion, he may have to come!"


    ... All kinds of discussions sounded in the world.


    And on the same day, I don''t know how many big forces launched operations in advance, dispatching strong men to Kongming Mountain!


    ...


    The torrential rain hit the roof tiles and trickled down the eaves.


    The sky was overcast with thick clouds, thunder and lightning.


    Occasionally, electric light tore through the sky, illuminating the gloomy and gloomy world in a pale white.


    Xi Ning stood alone in front of the Xuan window, looking at the heavy rain between the sky and the earth, there was an indelible sadness in his brows.


    She was dressed in plain and simple linen clothes, and her jet-black hair was bound behind her head with a red rope. Other than that, she didn''t have any decorations or embellishments on her body.


    But all of this can hardly conceal her elegant charm.


    This heavy rain has lasted for seven days and seven nights, and it still has no intention of stopping.


    Faintly, through the dull thunder and the sound of rain, there was a burst of fierce quarrels coming intermittently.


    Xi Ning knew that it was the big shots of the clan quarreling in the ancestral hall.


    This situation has happened for many days.


    Those big people are like ants on a hot pot, hesitation, anxiety, despair, depression, anger, fear... m.b��Qik��.������


    And so on.


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and sighed inwardly.


    "A''Ning, can you think of a way to make that Su Yi appear quickly?"


    Not far away, God Venerable Xiyue couldn''t help but said, "If this continues, the clan will hand you over as the culprit of this disaster, and even your father will no longer be able to keep you."


    Her expression was full of anxiety and worry.


    In the past half a month, the outside of Kongming Mountain was completely blocked. Several powerful forces headed by Sanqing Taoist Court dispatched all the forces in their respective camps to besiege the ancient Xi clan.


    All of this also brought great pressure on the Xi clan of the ancient clan.


    It''s like a sword hanging above the head, no one knows when it will be cut off, so whether it is the elders of the clan, women, children or children, they are all panicked and helpless, having trouble sleeping and eating.


    And in the clan, Xi Ning was regarded as a disaster by many clansmen! Think she caused this genocide crisis!


    Even Xi Ning''s father, who is the patriarch, was constantly pressured by those elders to hand over Xi Ning to the Sanqing Taoist Court! !


    These days, Xi Ning has been confined in this hall, like a prisoner, unable to go anywhere.


    The danger of the situation has reached the point where it cannot be added!


    In these days, only the elder Xiyue Shenzun was by Xi Ning''s side.


    Hearing the words of the Goddess Xiyue, Xi Ning was silent for a moment, and said calmly:


    "Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t have any friendship with the Xi clan of our ancient clan, and even if I can get in touch with Fellow Daoist Su, I will definitely not let him stand up!"


    "you����"


    God Venerable Xiyue was annoyed, "What time is it, you are still in such a mess, who doesn''t know, it is precisely because of your unusual relationship with that Su Yi that you provoked such a big scene for our ancient Xi family! disaster?"


    Xi Ning''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and said, "You also think it''s my fault?"


    Immediately, God Venerable Xiyue realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and couldn''t help sighing, "This is neither your fault nor our clan''s fault, everything was caused by that Su Yi!"


    "In my opinion, if he really cares about you, he must stand up and bear all this alone, instead of making our clan a scapegoat!"


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "You are wrong, all the faults are on Sanqing Daoting''s head."


    She withdrew her gaze from looking at the rain curtain in the distance, turned around, looked at God Xiyue, and said softly, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m already ready to sacrifice myself."


    After a pause, she wrote lightly, "I will use my life to help the clan resolve this innocent disaster."


    Shenzun Xiyue trembled in his heart, and said angrily: "Then what is so good about Su Yi that you would rather die than let him stand up?"


    Xi Ning was very calm. From the beginning to the end, her beautiful and beautiful face was calm and without any emotional fluctuations.


    She seemed to have looked down on everything, and said softly: "Don''t worry about it anymore, it''s not good for your health if you get angry."


    God Venerable Xiyue''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said sadly: "A''Ning, haven''t you seen it yet, even if you die, Sanqing Taoist Court and the others will still destroy our clan!"


    "Right now, only when Su Yi stands up can we resolve this crisis!"


    "Other than that, there is no other way!!"


    At the end, God Venerable Xiyue almost roared out, showing how angry she was inside.


    Xi Ning''s expression darkened for a while.


    boom!


    The closed door of the main hall was suddenly kicked open.


    A tall old man in black robe came in, with cold eyes, said: "The Supreme Elder has ordered me to take away the clan sinner Xi Ning!"


    Divine Master Xiyue suddenly changed his expression, and said: "Why? Did the patriarch agree? Also, what is a clan sinner? When did you convict Aning?"


    The black-robed old man gave Xiyue Shenzun a cold look, and said: "The patriarch has been dismissed, and it is the decision of all the clan members to convict Xi Ning!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xining and said, "Let''s go."


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale, and without saying a word, she just nodded slightly.


    "Wait!"


    God Venerable Xiyue said angrily, "I know, you want to hand over Aning in exchange for forgiveness from the Daoist Court of Sanqing, but you did this..."


    boom!


    As soon as the black-robed old man waved his sleeves, the Xiyue God Venerable was blown out and sat down in the corner of the wall.


    "It''s about the lives of everyone in the clan, can you afford it?"


    The black-robed old man''s expression was gloomy, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Daoist Court of Sanqing has ordered that we will be operated on our clan in seven days!!"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Xi Ning''s shoulder and said: "Don''t blame the clan for being ruthless, this catastrophe was caused by you, so you should bear the consequences, what do you think?"


    Xi Ning nodded and said: "It should be like this, I am ready to die, I will not resent or blame the clan, I just ask the clan to consider my father, don''t embarrass him too much."


    The old man in black robe was startled, his expression became complicated.


    He sighed and said: "If that Su Yi will show up, maybe you don''t have to go to die."


    After finishing speaking, the old man in black robe grabbed Xi Ning''s shoulder with one hand and led her out of the hall.


    Xiyue Shenzun sat there slumped, with grief and darkness all over his face.


    She knew that there was no way to stop this from happening...


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, the wind and rain, the mountains and rivers are dark.


    Ancestral temple.


    The important figures of the Xi clan gathered together.


    Even those old antiques who have been secluded for many years are among them.


    When Xi Ning was brought to the ancestral hall, he saw his father Xi Jingshan at a glance!


    Xi Jingshan sat in the corner, his face was withered, his body and spirit were downcast, as if he had aged countless years, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of darkness.


    Swish!


    All eyes in the ancestral hall were all on Xi Ning.


    However, Xi Ning only looked at his father, feeling inexplicably sad and regretful, and his eyes turned red.


    She walked over quickly, knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Father, my daughter''s unfilial piety has dragged down the whole family, and also dragged you down."


    Two lines of clear tears slid to the ground from that pale and beautiful face, and the teardrops fell into pieces like something on his mind.


    Xi Jingshan''s mood was churning.


    He took a deep breath suddenly, helped Xi Ning up, and said with a smile: "A Ning, the fault of this catastrophe is the Sanqing Dao Court, the fault is that our clan is too weak, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "In my father''s heart, Aning will never do anything wrong to the clan, and he will never be a sinner of the clan!"


    Every word was paused, and the sound resounded on the ground, resounding through the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    The complexions of all the big figures present were gloomy.


    Xi Ning stared blankly at her father, her emotions were still out of control after all.


    Tears fell like rain.


    My eyes are red from crying.

 Chapter 2231

    Outside the ancestral temple, it was raining heavily and the clouds were gloomy.


    The sky and the earth are like an eternal night, and the occasional flashes of lightning and thunder add a chilling majesty to the sky.


    Inside the ancestral temple, Xi Jingshan felt a pain in his heart, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Xi Ning''s face, and said, "A-Ning, don''t cry, no matter what happens, father will always be with you, no matter... life or death!"


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, looked up at his father''s haggard face, and said, "My daughter is not afraid of death, but she can''t bear to embarrass her father, and she can''t bear to burden the clan."


    In the ancestral hall, an old man in gray said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you make things difficult for your father later, and settle it yourself, how about it?"


    Xi Ning suddenly turned around, her beautiful and beautiful jade face had regained her composure, and said: "How to end it, please tell my uncle clearly."


    The old man in gray was silent for a while, and said: "Just now, I have sent people to the outside world to negotiate with the ancestor ''Xun Hong'' of the Sanqing Taoist Court, hoping that they can give our clan a way out, and the price..."


    The gray-clothed old man hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I just want to hand you over."


    Although Xi Ning had expected this to happen, she still felt a pain in her heart.


    She pursed her lips, and glanced at the elders of the clan present with her clear eyes. Seeing that they were all silent, she immediately understood that this decision had been acquiesced by all of them.


    Finally, Xi Ning nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Immediately, everyone was obviously much more relaxed, but their expressions were a little complicated.


    "A''Ning, don''t blame us for being cruel. Between you and everyone in the clan, we can only choose to protect the clan."


    An old man sighed with shame on his face.


    "I will not."


    Xi Ning shook his head, "It happened because of me, I will bear all the consequences."


    Suddenly, Xi Jingshan said in a warm voice: "A-Ning, father will face all this with you."


    Xi Ning''s delicate body trembled, and said, "Father, I..."


    "do not talk."


    Xi Jingshan stopped and said, "Father can''t protect you, and I feel so guilty in my heart. If I don''t walk with you again...it''s useless to be a father!"


    boom!


    Outside, thunder suddenly rang, and the sky trembled.


    A figure hurried into the hall in the heavy rain.


    This is a majestic middle-aged man in purple robes, who had previously gone to the outside world to negotiate with the "Old Ancestor Xun Hong" of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    "How''s it going?"


    The old man in gray couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man in Zipao shook his head dejectedly and said, "They...don''t agree!!"


    The atmosphere in the ancestral hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Ancestor Xun Hong said that the Xi clan of our ancient family is the fish on the chopping board. They have the final say on whether to kill or cut them, but we... are not qualified to negotiate terms with them at all!"


    The middle-aged man in Zipao said angrily, "They also said that unless Su Yi appears, we will all die!!"


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive.


    Those old people of the ancient Xi family were restless, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    Who would have imagined that handing over Xi Ning would not work?


    "Ah Ning, only you can save the clan right now!"


    Suddenly, the old man in gray looked at Xi Ning, "I know, you must have a way to contact Su Yi, right?"


    Swish!


    Everyone in the main hall looked at Xi Ning in unison.


    Xi Ning lowered her head, her jade face flickered, and she was struggling to the extreme.


    In the end, she shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t do it."


    boom!


    A big man slapped the table hard, and said sharply: "Is it impossible, or do you not want to do it?"


    Xi Ning responded silently, without saying a word.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but become more angry and frustrated.


    "It''s obvious that Su Yi caused the disaster, but why don''t you let him stand up?"


    Someone gritted his teeth.


    "In your heart, is Su Yi more important than the lives of everyone in the whole clan!?"


    Someone shouted angrily.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face turned pale, and she quietly clenched her jade hands tightly.


    Those elders were so amiable and amiable in the past, but now... they all have ferocious faces and are furious, like fierce ghosts.


    This caused inexplicable pain and sadness in her heart.


    In this matter, it is clear that Sanqing Taoist Court was wrong, but why do they all think that they are wrong with Daoist Su?


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, Xi Jingshan shouted violently, suppressing all the voices in the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    His face was ashen, and he was furious, "Before, you all saw clearly that our father and daughter were willing to sacrifice to resolve this catastrophe for the clan! But in the end, the Sanqing Dao Court refused to agree at all!!"


    "Now, instead, you still want to force Aning to do such inhumane and unrighteous things that go against her heart. It''s simply too much!"


    Everyone could see that Xi Jingshan was furious!


    His voice echoed in the hall, and his eyes scanned the hall like cold lightning, "Or do you really think that as long as Su Yi appears, our clan will be able to escape this calamity?"


    "wishful thinking!!"


    "They will continue to threaten Su Yi with our lives. Unless Su Yi dies, we are destined to not be able to sit back and relax!!"


    Those words made everyone''s faces darken.


    "Then let Su Yi die!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the purple robe spoke, "He caused the incident, but it caused our clan to be implicated, and he deserves it if he dies!!"


    Xi Ning''s eyes suddenly became cold and frightening.


    This is her uncle, named Xi Qingsong!


    In the past, I liked to flatter and flatter my father the most, but I didn''t expect that he could say such shameless and despicable words.


    "Why not let the big forces of the Sanqing Dao Court die?"


    Xi Ning asked word by word, "Obviously they are persecuting our clan!!"


    "is it possible?"


    Xi Qingsong, the middle-aged man in the purple robe, scolded angrily, "A-Ning, I think you are just mad, and you are still defending Su Yi, but you don''t care about the life and death of the clan!!"


    "enough!"


    Xi Jingshan suddenly let out a long sigh, as if disheartened, and said, "What the Sanqing Taoist court did to our clan has already been spread all over the world. As long as Su Yi is not dead, he is destined to know whether he will stand up or not." ...you''ll find out after a while."


    "In the next few days, I will be grounded with Aning. No matter what the final result is, our father and daughter will live and die with the clan!"


    After finishing speaking, Xi Jingshan took Xi Ning and left.


    In the main hall of the ancestral hall, everyone''s expressions were cloudy and uncertain, and their faces became uglier than one another.


    "This Xi Ning is a selfish scourge!!"


    Someone cursed under his breath.


    ...


    A treasure ship is speeding under the sky, the speed is comparable to teleportation, and with a flicker, it will be swept away thousands of miles away.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi sat there comfortably drinking.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong sat upright.


    Driving the treasure ship was a mediocre middle-aged man named Li Sanjiu.


    It was the person Qiwei brought, just like a retinue.


    Li Sanjiu is very dull, he cherishes words like gold, is serious in speech and smile, and treats no one indifferently.


    Even in front of Qiwei, she looks like a mute.


    At first, Wei Zhong thought that Li Sanjiu was a hidden and terrifying existence.


    But when he saw that he was doing all kinds of chores for Qiwei without complaint, and Qiwei didn''t have a good face towards Li Sanjiu, Wei Zhong suddenly didn''t bother to pay attention to this person.


    "Actually, no matter when we go, we can''t seize any opportunities."


    "According to the information I have inquired, the Daoist Court of the Sanqing mobilized sixteen gods half a month ago to sit outside Mingkong Mountain."


    "Of the sixteen god masters, three are from the Sanqing Taoist Court, and the others are from other top giants in Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    "The strongest is the five-refinement god master, and the weakest one has the strength of the three-refinement god master."


    Qiwei introduced from one side, "You also know that to deal with a force like the Xi clan of the ancient clan, there is no need to send many troops at all. It only needs to be dispatched by the gods, and the life and death of the Xi clan can be decided."


    "And the person in charge of this operation is the Holy Lord Xun Hong of the Sanqing Taoist Court, an old guy with five refinements!"


    Su Yi said: "Is this just superficial strength?"


    Qiwei nodded and said, "That''s right. Although the role on the bright side is enough to wipe out the ancient Xi clan, it''s not a big threat."


    "The real threat lies in the dark!"


    "Our Qilin Chamber of Commerce has found out that some master-like Nine Refined God Lords from the four major divine continents are watching this storm this time. They can appear near Mingkong Mountain at any time if they wish."


    Hearing this, Wei Zhong gasped.


    The Lord of Nine Refinements!


    Not just one! !


    If it is only to deal with the ancient Xi clan, there is no need to dispatch such existences.


    Undoubtedly, these Nine Refined God Lords hiding in the dark must all come for Su Yi.


    "Do you know who there are?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qiwei said, "At present, it is confirmed that there are the Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court, the ''Master Yuanmu Buddha'' of the West Tianling Mountain, and the ''Lord Tianhuang God'' of the Tianhuang God Mountain. Others are not clear, but... there must be Quite a few."


    Speaking of this, Qiwei sighed: "This storm is too big. Throughout the past 100,000 years, such a thing has never happened in the world of God''s Domain."


    "Those old guys who have been hidden for many years, those peerless figures who have been rumored to have disappeared for an unknown number of years, will most likely appear."


    "No one can be sure how many powerful forces have been involved in this storm, and how many terrifying existences are already watching."


    Wei Zhong''s back was chilled, and he said in a deep voice: "In this case, why do we still have to go to Mingkong Mountain, if we are involved in that storm, it may be difficult to survive?"


    Everyone could see that Wei Zhong, the master of the first refinement, was shocked, and retreated inwardly!


    Qiwei wrote lightly: "We, the Qilin Protoss, are not afraid of such a storm."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, then smiled suddenly: "The bigger the storm, the better. I don''t believe that those big forces and big figures are all of the same mind with the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    Qiwei smiled sweetly, "I also think so. The more chaotic the situation, the more variables are destined to happen. Even if the Sanqing Dao Court is the master of Lingxiao Shenzhou, it is doomed to be impossible to be foolproof."


    As soon as she said this, Qi Wei held her palm, and a piece of purple jade pendant emerged.


    She sized her up a bit, and couldn''t help frowning her eyebrows, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you might not have imagined that just this morning, people from the ancient Xi family went to negotiate with God Lord Xun Hong."


    "They want to hand over Xi Ning in exchange for the ancient Xi family''s way of life!"


    Su Yi, who was sitting comfortably in a chair drinking, narrowed his eyes quietly.


    At this moment, Li Sanjiu, who was driving the treasure ship, seemed to notice something, and turned to look at Su Yi.

 Chapter 2232

    In Li Sanjiu''s field of vision, Xiao Jian was leaning on the seat with a comfortable and quiet demeanor.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    But he was sure that at that moment just now, he sensed an indescribably terrifying murderous intent.


    That killing intent came from Xiao Jian!


    But now, this obliterating machine is gone, or it may be hidden.


    Li Sanjiu frowned, and finally looked back silently, turning his head away.


    And all of this, Qiwei and Wei Zhong didn''t notice it.


    "Will Xi Ning fall into the hands of the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    Su Yi asked, his voice was very calm, but there was a terrifying chill in the depths of his eyes.


    He overlooked uh one thing.


    I can hold my breath, but the Xi family of the ancient clan is destined to be in chaos. Under such circumstances, Xi Ning is undoubtedly the most dangerous!


    After all, everyone would think that it was because of her that the entire clan suffered such a catastrophe!


    And Xi Ning was in such a situation, what kind of torment and pain should he feel in his heart?


    How sad should she be when she is regarded as a sinner by the clan and handed over to the enemy?


    "No."


    It was only at this moment that Qiwei realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Su Yi''s mood.


    He was too calm, there was no emotion in his calm expression and words.


    "Ancestor Xun Hong rejected this deal and made a strong statement that if Su Yi doesn''t show up, all members of the Xi clan including Xi Ning will be slaughtered."


    Qiwei said quickly.


    A hint of sarcasm appeared in Su Yi''s eyes, "I bowed my head to the enemy and handed over my clansmen in exchange for a way out of life, but the enemy refused. How can this make those old fellows of the ancient Xi family feel so embarrassed?"


    "The Xi family of the ancient family did so, it was indeed too cruel to Xi Ning."


    Qiwei sighed quietly, "However, in the face of such a catastrophe of extermination, in order to save the lives of the entire clan, I am afraid that most people will choose the same approach."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go alone first."


    The voice was still echoing, he moved into the sky and whizzed away.


    "Why����"


    It was too late for Qiwei to get up to say something, she couldn''t help being annoyed, "This guy is too annoying, he looks so calm and calm, but when he heard that Xi Ning is in a bad situation, he immediately lost his temper!"


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but be astonished, this Xiao Jian has something to do with Na Xining?


    "Miss, Xiao Jian is indeed not simple."


    Suddenly, Li Sanjiu, who had always been taciturn, said suddenly, "A person like him will not die easily."


    "You know what a fart!"


    Qiwei cursed.


    However, after hearing what Li Sanjiu said, Qiwei obviously lost her temper a lot, and quickly said: "Quicken up, we will also rush to Mingkong Mountain as soon as possible!"


    As she said that, Qiwei seemed to think of something, looked at Wei Zhong, and said: "I have something, I want to ask the Great Elder for help."


    Wei Zhong was shocked, and said: "Miss Qiwei, but it''s okay to talk."


    "In order to ensure your safety, please cooperate and hide in this treasure ship first."


    Qiwei pointed to the depths of the treasure ship, "When the matter of the ancient Xi family is over, I will arrange for the elder to leave."


    Wei Zhong''s expression flickered for a while, he was a godly master, but he was treated like this, he was naturally very uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he forced a smile and said: "I understand, Miss Qiwei is also thinking of me, after all... this storm is too big, and it''s not something I can blend in with."


    Saying that, Chao Qiwei cupped her hands, turned and walked into the cabin.


    "Miss, why do you have to carry such a burden?"


    Li Sanjiu asked suddenly.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Xiao spared him from dying, there are naturally other arrangements. How can I be a villain and leave him alone?"


    As Qiwei said, she glared at Li Sanjiu, "If you dare to go on a business trip this time, I won''t spare you!"


    Li Sanjiu said in a muffled voice: "Miss, don''t worry, since the ancestors sent me here, they naturally know that I will fight to the death to fulfill your orders."


    Qiwei pondered for a moment, and said: "When we get to Mingkong Mountain, let our people not rush to act, and let''s see how many cards fellow Daoist Xiao has prepared to deal with this storm."


    Before, Su Yi had expressed his position many times that he did not want the Qilin God Race to intervene, so Qiwei naturally had to take it seriously.


    Li Sanjiu said: "I will listen to Miss."


    "You said, Fellow Daoist Xiao left suddenly, did he want to go to the Xi clan of the ancient clan immediately, or did he want to avoid us and prepare some unknown trump cards?"


    Qiwei asked with a frown.


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, and said: "To tell you the truth, Miss, I can''t see through that Xiao Jian, I can only feel that this person... is very dangerous!"


    Qi Wei pursed her lips and said, "What do you know?"


    That guy is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, of course it is impossible for anyone to see through his identity casually, and naturally he is far from being comparable to anyone else!


    In addition, even the ancestors told him to help that guy at all costs, which naturally proves that that guy is not simple!


    ...


    The cold wind howled, and the mountains and rivers quickly disappeared under their feet.


    Su Yi is moving with all his strength.


    After learning about Xi Ning''s situation, he was furious and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He should have contacted Xining earlier and told her not to worry about it.


    And it''s too late to contact Xi Ning now, but...


    It is no longer necessary.


    Su Yi understood Xi Ning''s temperament, if she knew that she would go to Mingkong Mountain, Xi Ning would never agree.


    "It''s also my fault. I thought I was looking at the overall situation and had a clear understanding of the situation, but I never considered that under such a situation, Xi Ning''s situation would become dangerous..."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    But in the depths of his heart, he couldn''t restrain the monstrous anger and murderous intent.


    He has acted all his life, no matter who he is against, he has always disdained to involve other innocent people.


    But this time, in order to force him to show up, the Taoist Court of the Sanqing actually took Xi Ning and the ancient family Xi''s under the knife. This has already touched Su Yi''s bottom line! !


    "Since you are so unscrupulous, don''t blame me for playing with you!!"


    A cold glow surged deep in Su Yi''s eyes.


    ...


    The ancient Xi clan.


    The heavy rain is still falling, and the clouds are gloomy.


    In a hall.


    Xi Ning looked at the rain and mist spreading on the window lattice, and said softly, "Father, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about the clan."


    Not far away, Xi Jingshan, who had been sitting silently thinking about his thoughts, was startled.


    Then Xi Ning continued: "I understand Su Daoyou''s disposition, as long as he knows the situation between me and the clan, he will definitely come."


    As she said that, a look of sadness appeared between her handsome and delicate brows, "Even if I don''t want him to come, he will come."


    "Yeah."


    Xi Jingshan''s emotions were surging and his expression was complicated, he said: "A''Ning, you have never talked about Su Yi with your father, why don''t you talk to your father about it now."


    Xi Ning hummed, calmed his mind, his eyes glowed with reminiscence, and said: "I met Su Daoyou for the first time in the Immortal Realm Zhenlongfang. At that time, it was to go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to search for the book of karma... ..."


    In a daze, Xi Ning recalled the scenes of the past when he and Su Yi met and became acquainted in the fairy world.


    The expression on her beautiful and refined face softened.


    Xi Jingshan sat on the side and listened quietly, but his heart was a little hard to calm down.


    From his daughter''s description, he, as a father, immediately concluded that there was already a secret love affair between his daughter and that Su Yi!


    After listening to Xi Ning''s story about the past between her and Su Yi, Xi Jingshan let out a long breath and said, "At that time, did you know that he was the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Ning shook his head.


    Xi Jingshan said: "Then...do you regret getting acquainted with Su Yi now?"


    Without hesitation, Xi Ning said, "Never before!"


    Xi Jingshan said softly: "No wonder you don''t want Su Yi to stand up. As a father, I think you are right to do so."


    Xi Ning was taken aback, and said, "Father... don''t you blame me?" Xi Jingshan shook his head and said, "Not only will I not blame you, but I also support you in doing so. Don''t blame yourself for this, Aning, you didn''t Wrong, the clan is also right, all the disasters were set off by the Daoist Court of the Sanqing, why should we


    To torture yourself? "


    With flushed eyes, Xi Ning said in a low voice, "Father, but...but I still feel very uncomfortable in my heart."


    "Because you are not a heartless person, you will naturally be unable to think about it for a while."


    Xi Jingshan said, "In this world, even those of us who have stepped into the divine way will inevitably be bound by emotions and desires. This is not a bad thing."


    Xi Ning sighed: "But the elders of the clan don''t understand at all."


    Xi Jingshan was also silent.


    ...


    Time passed day after day.


    late at night.


    Near Mingkong Mountain, an unknown number of strong men from all over the world have already gathered.


    At a glance, there are figures everywhere, standing in different areas.


    However, no one dared to approach.


    Because the vicinity of Mingkong Mountain has been blocked by the Sanqing Taoist Court and many other top giants.


    There are many god-level existences sitting there!


    "Then if Su Yi doesn''t show up tonight, the Xi clan of the ancient clan will be trampled out at dawn tomorrow!"


    "Strange, this is already the last day of the seven-day period, so does Su Yi really not care about the life and death of the ancient Xi family?"


    "If I were Su Yi, I would definitely not come to die!"


    "Wait a little longer."


    ... people are talking about it.


    After tonight, the seven-day deadline issued by the Sanqing Taoist Court will pass.


    According to the arrangement of the Sanqing Taoist Court, at dawn tomorrow, they will attack the ancient Xi clan!


    But until now, Su Yi has never been seen.


    This made many people wonder whether Su Yi didn''t dare to come here just to save his life.


    After all, everyone knows that the vicinity of Mingkong Mountain is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair, with countless terrifying and terrifying existences scattered around it.


    I''m afraid it would be the same as being sent to death if it were the Lord of Nine Refinements who came here!


    At this time, does Su Yi dare to come?


    No one can give a definite answer.


    Time ticked by.


    The Xi family of the ancient family, in the main hall of the ancestral hall.


    A group of big figures couldn''t sleep all night, like prisoners waiting for trial, restless, anxious and anxious.


    "I knew that Su Yi wouldn''t stand up and bear all this!!" With a bang, Xi Qingsong slapped the desk next to him with a slap, and said angrily, "The one who should be killed is the sinner, Xi Ning! She could clearly contact Su Yi, but she would rather watch our clan perish than let Su Yi


    Yi stand up! ! "


    Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dull, only Xi Qingsong''s voice echoed for a long time.


    "Its daybreak."


    Suddenly, an old man spoke hoarsely.


    Everyone was startled, subconsciously looked up.


    A ray of morning light broke through the dark night and illuminated the sky.


    It''s over! !


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. The deadline has come, but Su Yi has never appeared!

 Chapter 2233

    Its daybreak.


    When the first light of morning breaks through the dark night, it also illuminates the world, mountains and rivers.


    Outside Mingkong Mountain, there are figures everywhere at a glance.


    densely packed.


    There are shadows and shadows.


    It was dawn, and the deadline given by the Daoist Court of the Sanqing had passed, but Su Yi hadn''t appeared yet!


    Such a result caused a commotion in the field.


    In the area closest to Mingkong Mountain, Sanqing Taoist Court and other god-level figures of many top giants have already blocked it.


    "Brother Dao, I''m afraid Su Yi won''t come."


    A white-haired man in a yellow robe frowned and spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether he comes or not."


    God Master Xun Hong said, "Our task is to deal with the ancient Xi family. If Su Yi doesn''t come, we will slaughter this family and destroy this place. In this way, we have completed our task!"


    He wore a Taoist robe and a crown on his head, with a long and narrow face and an indifferent expression.


    As a Supreme Elder of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Xun Hong had led people to garrison here twenty days ago, completely blocking the retreat route of the ancient Xi clan.


    He is also in charge of the operation.


    "Brother Dao, do we really want to do something? Everyone in the world is staring at this place!"


    Someone can''t help but ask.


    If Su Yi didn''t come, it would be completely meaningless to slaughter the Xi clan of the ancient clan.


    Once they really did this and the news spread, how would the people of the world treat them?


    "This is called killing chickens to scare monkeys."


    God Master Xun Hong said coldly, "I just have to let the whole world see what kind of consequences they will suffer if they get involved with that sinner Su Yi!"


    As he spoke, he ordered, "Give me an order to let the people of the ancient Xi family come out and die obediently, otherwise, we will directly destroy Mingkong Mountain and wipe this place away!"


    "yes!"


    A muscular middle-aged man in Taoist robes stood up.


    He also came from the Taoist Court of Sanqing, his name was Zhan Tu, and he was Xun Hong''s junior.


    He jumped up, stood proudly, and said in a deep voice:


    "Listen, the Xi family of the ancient family, come out immediately and accept the trial, otherwise, we will destroy this place and kill every single one!"


    Every word is like a thunderbolt.


    The clouds in the sky were shattered.


    The rumbling thunderous sound spread out, startling many figures in the distance.


    Everyone realized that the Taoist Court of Sanqing was going to attack the Xi clan of the ancient family! !


    All of a sudden, all eyes gathered in the past.


    Mingkong Mountain in the early morning, bathed in the light of morning light, looks like a pure land outside the world.


    This is the ancestral home of the ancient Xi clan, but at this moment, in people''s eyes, this mountain is like a cage, trapping all the people of the ancient Xi clan here.


    Next, the life and death of this ancient clan will be decided by the Daoist Court of Sanqing!


    Soon, under the watchful eyes of the audience, a group of people walked out of the Mingkong Mountain gate.


    There were only thirty or so of them, all of them were senior figures of the Xi clan of the ancient clan, male and female.


    Their faces were ashen, their steps were heavy, and their souls were lost. Everyone''s expressions showed hesitation and anxiety.


    Xi Jingshan and Xi Ning walked in the front.


    The father and daughter were relatively calm.


    "Just you people?"


    Zhan Tu frowned, murderous.


    "When the clansmen under the divine realm come out, it''s no different from sending them to death. However, there are many women, children and children in the clan, so we can''t see those bloody and cruel scenes."


    Xi Jingshan spoke in a deep voice.


    Holding Xi Ning''s hand, he strode forward, glanced at the gods in the distance, and said coldly:


    "In the entire clan, those who have a relationship with Su Yi are my father and daughter. The rest of the clan are all innocent people. If you want to kill them, just do it!"


    "I just hope that you Sanqing Taoist Court can have a little conscience and a bottom line, don''t want to kill them all!"


    A few words spread throughout the audience, stirring up all directions.


    This moved many spectators in the distance, and many people sighed secretly.


    Did the Xi family of the ancient family do something wrong?


    No!


    In fact, no one could know that the reason why the Daoist Court of Sanqing wanted to attack the Xi family of the ancient family was to deal with Su Yi?


    It can be said that in this storm that attracted the attention of the whole world, the Xi family of the ancient family was undoubtedly the most innocent one.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    This is Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    And Sanqing Taoist Court is the master of Lingxiao Shenzhou!


    Who dares to make irresponsible remarks on this?


    "The lives of your father and daughter are not worth our war!"


    God Master Xun Hong spoke.


    His eyes were indifferent, and his voice was not loud, but it spread clearly throughout the audience, "It''s not that we didn''t give you a chance, but now that the seven-day deadline has passed, I can make it clear that today your ancient clan Xi clan... will be expelled from the world!"


    The words are loud and full of murderous intent!


    "Junior Brother Zhan Tu."


    Xun Hong waved his hand, "Bring everyone out."


    "good!"


    Zhan Tu took out a cloth bag and threw it in the air.


    The cloth bag suddenly became bigger, and then hundreds of figures fell from the mouth of the bag to the ground.


    Both men, women and children, all unconscious.


    Seeing these people, Xi Jingshan''s face turned pale, and he said angrily, "Aren''t you going too far?"


    He recognized at a glance that those were members of their ancient clan, the Xi clan, who were scattered all over Lingxiaoshenzhou!


    Now, even these clansmen have been arrested! !


    "Since I said that I want to kill the weeds and wipe out the roots of your ancient clan, the Xi clan, naturally no one will be left behind!"


    God Master Xun Hong said coldly.


    There was a gasp from among the spectators in the distance.


    The Taoist Court of Sanqing is too ruthless, not only wanting to trample on the ancestral land of the ancient Xi clan, but even the clansmen of the ancient Xi clan scattered all over the world will be wiped out! !


    The world is chilling, and the atmosphere is depressing.


    "In order to deal with our clan, you will do everything you can, without any bottom line!"


    Xi Ning said in a cold tone, "When all this is seen by the people of the world, I believe that you will be treated like this in the future!"


    Xun Hong couldn''t help sneering, "Childish, since the early days of God''s Domain, my Sanqing Taoist Court has existed in the world. After experiencing countless turmoil in the world, I still stand proudly in the world, dominating one side of Shenzhou, and no one can shake it so far!"


    "Senior Xun Hong, although the Xi clan of the ancient clan made mistakes, they will not be destroyed. Doing so will also damage the prestige of the Sanqing Taoist Court. Please think again."


    Suddenly, someone in the distance spoke to dissuade him.


    All of a sudden, the audience was moved. Dare to stand up and speak for the Xi family of the ancient family at this time, this is not ordinary boldness!


    "Shut up!"


    Xun Hong glanced coldly at the past, "From now on, no matter who speaks for the Xi family of the ancient clan, they will be regarded by the Sanqing Dao Court as Su Yi''s accomplice!!"


    One sentence made countless people tremble with fear, and no one dared to say anything.


    Xun Hong looked up at the sky and said, "Zhan Tu, you can do it now!"


    "yes!"


    Zhan Tu took the lead.


    But at this moment, a panicked scream sounded:


    "Our Xi clan is willing to surrender!!"


    A middle-aged man in purple robes from the Xi clan of the ancient family knelt on the ground, and it was Xi Qingsong.


    He panicked and begged for mercy, "My family can hand over all the treasures and inheritance, and will cooperate with the Sanqing Dao Court to deal with Su Yi! Besides, no matter what requests you adults make, my family will agree to everything!!"


    The whole audience was startled.


    No one expected that Xi Qingsong would kneel so quickly!


    Some of the Xi''s elders felt their faces were hot. How could they be so shameless under the eyes of everyone! ?


    "Xi Qingsong!!"


    Xi Jingshan''s cheeks were livid with anger, "Stand up for me!! My Xi family only has Hao Erlang who died standing up, but I have never had soft bones born kneeling!!"


    "Well said."


    God Master Xun Hong laughed, "The weak bones are indeed looked down upon, and I also hate this kind of bastard who is greedy for life and afraid of death the most."


    After a pause, he glanced at the elders of the Xi clan of the ancient clan, and said, "I can also express my opinion, even if you all kneel down and beg for mercy... you will die!!"


    boom!


    There was a commotion.


    At this moment, people were finally convinced that without Su Yi not taking the initiative to show up, the Xi clan of the ancient clan would have no way out.


    I can''t even beg for mercy!


    The elders of the Xi clan of the ancient family all looked gloomy, and their hearts were ashamed.


    After all... still can''t escape this catastrophe!


    "A''Ning, I understand why Su Yi didn''t show up, but you...seem to have misjudged the person."


    Xi Jingshan sighed softly.


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale, she pursed her lips and said, "He will definitely come!"


    Xi Jingshan smiled and said, "Maybe."


    He didn''t say anything else, he just firmly grasped Xi Ning''s hand, "No matter what happens later, father will always stand in front of you."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were red.


    At this time, Zhan Tu had already stepped out, his burly figure was filled with terrifying power, and he said murderously:


    "Everyone, quick battle and quick decision, no piece of armor will be left behind!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    More than a dozen other god-level existences all stood up in tacit agreement.


    The power emanating from each person gathered together, covering the sky and the sun, and covering the void in all directions.


    It also made the hearts of many people in the distance tremble.


    But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded����


    "Shameless, really shameless! Is this the way of the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    "What is the difference between this kind of orthodoxy and the evil heretics?"


    The audience fell silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Who dares to slander the Sanqing Daoist Court like this! ?


    Swish!


    A silver-robed man suddenly appeared in front of Mingkong Mountain, standing not far from Xijing Mountain, Xi Ning''s father and daughter.


    His hair was disheveled, he looked like a young man, he was carefree, and he exuded an unrestrained temperament.


    "Sure enough, this seat knows that there will be variables."


    God Master Xun Hong said expressionlessly, "Tell me, who are you and why are you here?"


    Zhan Tu and the other gods who were about to make a move also chose to stand still at this moment, looking at the silver-robed man playfully.


    To them, it is nothing at all that a clan like the Xi clan of the ancient clan can be wiped out with a snap of a finger.


    What really caught their attention was the variable!


    Sure enough, when they did it, a variable appeared.


    Instead of making them angry, it cheered them up.


    Changes happen! Does this mean that Su Yi can''t help showing up soon?


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the man in the silver robe actually ignored Xun Hong and the others!


    After he appeared, he greeted Xining with a smile and said:


    "My name is Ai Kun, a passer-by. I once promised to give Su Yi a big gift. Today I am here to fulfill this promise!"


    ����


    ps: Severe cold, I feel that the whole portrait is useless (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2234

    On an inconspicuous hill.


    There are two people sitting on the ground.


    A man with a black cloth over his eyes, looks like a boy, dressed in black.


    A wrinkled, wine-trough nose, bony old man, wearing an oily cloth robe.


    "In this game, the outcome is never in the chess game. The Xi family of the ancient family is the pawn, and Xun Hong from the Taoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty is not the pawn?"


    The old man is cooking tea, and the fragrance of tea is overflowing on the small stove.


    "wrong."


    The young man with a black cloth on his eyes said, "In my opinion, if you want to decide the outcome of this big game of chess, you have to enter the game. If you don''t disturb this muddy water, you won''t be able to tell who is the winner." People who play chess, who will become a pawn."


    As he spoke, the young man picked up a teacup, drank it down, and said, "At this very moment, in the darkness beyond Mingkong Mountain, there are many old guys like you and me hiding."


    "Some of them are in the same camp as the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "Some are here to snatch reincarnation."


    "Some come from time-space forbidden lands that don''t belong to this era, and each has their own thoughts."


    "Some want to see if they can take advantage of this storm and reap the benefits."


    "These people are hiding in the dark, so you have no way of knowing whether they are humans or ghosts, gods or demons, and what kind of thoughts they have."


    "For them, if there are some variables in this big game, it will be too boring."


    "After all, slaughtering the Xi clan of the ancient family is as easy as pie for the Sanqing Taoist Court, and there is nothing to pay attention to at all."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, the boy in black said: "But as long as there is a change, these guys hiding in the dark will stand up one by one. When they start to intervene in this chess game, they are no different from chess pieces."


    After hearing this, the old man just smiled, "Then who do you think is qualified to be the player in this big game of chess?"


    The black-clothed boy pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "There will be multiple forces competing in this big game of chess, and no one force can completely control it."


    "It is true that this chess game was set up by the Daoist Court of Sanqing, but it is impossible for them to have the final say on the steps of playing chess and the variables that occur during the game!"


    The old man smiled and said: "But in my opinion, there are only two players. One is Su Yi, and the other is someone who is against Su Yi."


    "No matter what kind of thoughts you come here for, and no matter whether you are in the same camp as Sanqing Taoist Court or not, as long as you are hostile to Su Yi in this chess game at this time today, you can be classified into the hostile camp!"


    The black-clothed boy thought for a moment, nodded and said, "It''s so simple and clear, but...there are too many variables, it''s up to you not to think carefully."


    The old man also sighed, and said emotionally: "Indeed, we are sitting outside the chess game right now, and we still can''t see through the changes in today''s big game of chess, let alone those players in the game."


    The young man suddenly said: "Why don''t you and I take this opportunity to bet against each other?"


    "How to bet against each other?"


    The old man picked up the teapot and poured a cup for the young man. The fragrance of the tea was ethereal and indifferent.


    "It''s just a bet."


    The young man said, "If Su Yi wins today''s chess game, I won''t get involved again."


    "If Su Yi loses, you must not intervene."


    With that said, he picked up the teacup and said, "It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    After listening to the old man, he asked with a smile: "If Su Yi wins a big victory today and blood flows here, are you sure you don''t want to make a move?"


    The young man was silent for a while, then said calmly: "This is the price, no matter who wins or loses, he has to bear it, and I... can still bear it."


    The old man sighed: "Is it really good to regard people as chess pieces and disregard their life and death?"


    The young man said calmly: "If you have a kind heart, you can go and persuade Su Yi to hand over the fire of reincarnation and era. Today''s murder can be resolved without hurting anyone''s life."


    The old man fell silent for a moment, took a sip of his tea, and said, "Forget it, this old man won''t live for many years, so I don''t mind betting against fellow daoists at this very moment."


    Just as the young man was about to say something, he noticed a silver-robed youth who called himself Ai Kun appearing in front of Mingkong Mountain.


    "Ai Kun?"


    The boy was puzzled, "Isn''t he your apprentice?"


    "Fake."


    The corner of the old man''s lips twitched imperceptibly, "His real name is Si Ming, and his temperament has always been stubborn and unrestrained, but what is rare is that he has a pure and kind filial piety."


    "Designer? Commander, the meaning of control, fate, unspeakable luck. You give him this name, are you afraid that he will be punished by heaven?"


    The boy said.


    The old man smiled, "I don''t dare to covet the sky''s merits, as long as he can control his own destiny, that''s enough."


    "You should be clear that even the fate of your generation and mine cannot be absolutely controlled by yourself."


    The young man said, "Just like at this time, your apprentice was the first to jump out. Once Su Yi is defeated, the true disciples of your lineage who are single-handed will definitely die."


    The old man said: "Being a person and doing things, you must dare to be the first in the world. The first one to stand up is the key to breaking the game. It is true that it is dangerous to do so, but what if you win?"


    The young man thought for a while, then raised his head suddenly, his eyes were obviously covered by the black cloth, but he "looked" at the old man sitting opposite.


    "I understand, you don''t have many years to live, and you want to find a unique fortune for your disciple, so that he can truly control his own destiny when he touches the threshold of the long river of fate in the future!"


    The young man sighed, "Parents'' beloved sons have far-reaching plans. You, a master, can have such intentions, no less than their parents!"


    The old man drank a cup of tea and said: "Fellow Daoist, the game is just beginning, it''s too early to say anything now."


    The boy nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I want to say."


    He picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    ...


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    After the appearance of Si Ming, whom Ai Kun called himself, attracted the attention of the audience.


    Especially when they heard that he was going to give Su Yi a big gift, many eyes changed slightly.


    Could this be the helper Su Yi invited?


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but asked, "Your Excellency was invited by Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Si Ming smiled and shook his head, "I came here by myself, and I never got Su Yi''s consent."


    After a pause, he said: "In today''s game, your ancient Xi family is just a pawn being used by others. From now on, I will be the pawn. You just need to watch."


    Si Ming turned around, glanced at Xun Hong and the others in the distance, suddenly laughed, and said:


    "It''s the same with you, it looks majestic, but it''s actually a pawn, a knife in the hands of those old guys hiding in the dark!"


    There was a commotion in the arena.


    Si Ming''s words undoubtedly mean that in today''s storm, there are many more terrifying existences hiding in the dark! Watching all this!


    "My seat asks again, who are you, and who sent you here?"


    God Lord Xun Hong opened his mouth, and the god intimidated people.


    He realized that this silver-robed man who called himself Ai Kun was not simple, so he suppressed the murderous intention in his heart and did not strike immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Si Ming smiled and said, "The important thing is, from the moment I stand there, you don''t want to touch Gu Clan Xishi''s finger again."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Those elders of the Xi clan who were as dead as ashes, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, couldn''t help but look up at Si Ming.


    Who the hell is this guy? Is he really not afraid of death?


    "Oh, is that so, I want to see how capable you are, dare to say such brazen words."


    God Master Xun Hong smiled with a serious expression on his face.


    "In the past period of time, I did some trivial things, please take a look now."


    Si Ming raised his hand to grab it, and a man in brocade clothes emerged, with a slender figure, disheveled hair, and a pale face.


    The man in brocade clothes closed his eyes tightly, apparently unconscious.


    When he saw this person, a bald old man in the camp of God Lord Xun Hong was startled and furious, and said in a broken voice, "Damn it!! Why is my eldest son in your hands?"


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    The bald old man came from a top giant in Lingxiao Shenzhou, and he himself was a three-refinement god master.


    But now, his eldest son was captured alive! !


    Si Ming smiled and said: "Not only is this eldest son who is the most important to you, but also your daughter-in-law, grandson, granddaughter, great-grandson, great-granddaughter..."


    "Well, let me think about it, there are about one hundred and thirty-nine people who are related to you by blood, and now I arrange them to have a reunion dinner in a good place."


    "Don''t worry, they are alive and well, and they are all very happy. It is because of me that they have the opportunity to sit and eat together."


    As Si Ming said, he raised his hand and threw the brocade-clothed man over, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your son."


    The bald old man''s cheeks were ashen, his anger was unbearable, "You are too deceitful, you��"


    Si Ming raised his finger and put it to his mouth, "Shh! Don''t threaten me, threats are useless, you should think about the situation of your relatives."


    The bald old man jumped into a rage, and his seven orifices were filled with smoke, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    "This is your confidence? It''s too despicable! It''s no different from a demon heretic!"


    Xun Hong said coldly, "Besides, I can tell you directly that such dirty tricks are useless in front of me!!"


    Si Ming smiled and said: "Don''t worry, and don''t talk too much, what if...you need to kneel and beg me later?"


    God Master Xun Hong''s eyelids twitched, and his face changed accordingly.


    Beside him, the tall and strong Zhan Tu shouted angrily: "What tricks do you have, just use them all, and see if I will bow to you!!"


    "Okay, that''s what you said, I just like happy people like you!"


    As he spoke, Si Ming turned his palm, and a blood-stained cyan jade pendant emerged.


    "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Siming asked with a smile.


    "This...this...how did it fall into your hands!?"


    Zhan Turu was struck by lightning, the anger on his face froze, his eyes widened, and that burly figure seemed to be frozen there.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Si Ming Youzai Youzai asked: "Then do you mind if I tell the secrets related to this jade pendant in front of everyone?"


    Zhan Tu said sharply, "How dare you��!"


    His face turned red, he twisted ferociously, and suddenly he lost his composure, as if someone had caught him!

 Chapter 2235

    A piece of blood-stained cyan jade pendant made a god lord furious and lost his composure again and again!


    When seeing this scene, the audience was shocked.


    What kind of secret does this jade pendant involve?


    Why is God Master Zhan Tu so restless?


    "It''s useless no matter how fierce you are."


    Si Ming smiled and said, "Unless you can kill me with one blow, but... can you do it?"


    Zhan Tu''s whole body was boiling with murderous intent, his eyes were bloodshot. If possible, he really wanted to kill Si Ming immediately.


    "Zhan Tu, what is greater than life and death? It''s just a jade pendant, why did you lose your composure?"


    God Master Xun Hong frowned and scolded.


    Si Ming in the distance said with a smile: "For him, life and death may not matter, but if the secret is exposed, it is far from being resolved by his death."


    Zhan Tu''s expression changed for a while, but he didn''t deny it.


    This made God Master Xun Hong''s heart sink.


    And the spectators in the distance were all aroused curiosity, and everyone could see that Si Ming came prepared.


    The hole cards in his hands may not be earth-shattering treasures and powers, but they are enough to threaten those god-level figures!


    Just like the bald old man, now his face is ashen and he dare not make a sound.


    God Master Zhan Tu''s face turned blue and red, obviously resentful to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    All of this also caused subtle changes in the situation on the field.


    Everyone in the Xi family of the ancient clan saw all this in their eyes, and finally had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Can this silver-robed man who claims to have a mysterious origin of Ai Kun really help them resolve this catastrophe?


    "In my opinion, if you directly attack him, kill and capture him, all problems will be solved!"


    A skinny man in gray clothes spoke in a deep voice.


    This is also a divine master, who comes from a top giant in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Murderous intent surged in Xun Hong''s eyes.


    Si Ming laughed, and waved his sleeve robe.


    With a bang, more than ten kinds of items emerged.


    There are broken knives, old armored stomachs, commonly seen candied haws, etc. There are all kinds of things, some of which are not treasures.


    The most peculiar thing is that there is also an aqua blue bellyband embroidered with mandarin ducks.


    All of a sudden, all the gods around Xun Hong changed their colors and panicked!


    "Damn it! My family''s ancestral armor stomach, how could it fall into your hands?"


    "Impossible! How did you find that broken knife!?"


    "Bastard!! Tell me quickly, what did you do to my great-grandson?"


    ...The god masters were all furious and furious, all of them exploded like cats whose tails were stepped on.


    Although some of the gods didn''t speak, their faces became uglier than the other.


    All of a sudden, all the spectators in the distance were dumbfounded.


    The dozen or so divine masters who dispatched together with Xun Hong came from different top giants.


    With their strength, they can easily destroy the ancient Xi clan.


    But now, these divine masters have been grasped at their weaknesses and vital points!


    Such a variable, who can not be surprised?


    The most heart-wrenching thing is that the man who called himself Ai Kun was obviously well prepared to show his killer cards at this moment to blackmail those divine masters!


    This is too scary.


    How did he know the weaknesses of those god masters?


    And how to find these threats against these weaknesses?


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is!


    At this time, Si Ming smiled and pointed to the water-blue mandarin duck bellyband, and said, "Old man Xun Hong, do you want to claim this piece of bellyband?"


    There was silence.


    That bellyband is clearly belonging to a woman, and it has something to do with God Lord Xun Hong?


    This...is too much to imagine.


    Everyone keenly noticed that the old face of God Master Xun Hong turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned purple, the veins on his forehead burst out, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The aura in that body has become violent and fierce, and it seems that it will go berserk at any time!


    "No, no, are you angry?"


    Si Ming pretended to be surprised and said, "You threatened Su Yi with the life of the Xi clan of the ancient clan, and I threatened you with some gadgets, is it worth being so annoyed?"


    God Master Xun Hong paused every word: "Stop trying to challenge our bottom line, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Si Ming put away the smile on his face, and said, "This is called courtesy first and soldiers later. You will do everything you can, and I will use my own way to treat others, isn''t it too much?"


    The spectators in the distance looked strange.


    The great figures of the Xi clan of the ancient clan were all emotionally moved, and each of them was deeply moved.


    "I''ll ask you again, what exactly do you want to do!"


    God Master Xun Hong shouted angrily.


    The atmosphere suddenly became chilling and depressing.


    "Kneel down, apologize, and roll as far as you can."


    Si Ming said seriously, "So, I guarantee that after three days, all your worries will disappear."


    The whole place was silent, and there was no sound.


    Everyone couldn''t believe their ears.


    Let those aloof gods kneel down and apologize! ?


    I''m afraid this guy is crazy!


    Xun Hong and the other gods were also furious, murderous.


    "If you have the guts, do it."


    Si Ming said calmly, "Anyway, in my eyes, you are just appetizers, if you don''t like it, just throw it away."


    Xun Hong and other divine masters were obviously going mad with anger.


    What is it called?


    Unfavorable start?


    Otherwise, why did such a change happen when they were about to attack the ancient Xi clan?


    "Is the heir of the unknowable place ''Qingfeng Guan'' just like this?"


    Suddenly, a cold and deep voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, a golden cage suddenly imprisoned Si Ming in it.


    The cage was filled with a sacred and immortal aura, blazing brightly, shining for nine days, and extremely frightening.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Who is this big shot?


    Soon, in everyone''s field of vision, a man in a golden robe with elegant sleeves appeared!


    There was a sensation in the audience, and everyone recognized the identity of the person����


    The Supreme Elder of Tianhuang Shenshan, Jin Dubai!


    A divine master whose Taoism has reached the level of eight refinements! !


    And Jin Dubai''s words made everyone realize that the mysterious silver-robed man who called himself Ai Kun actually came from the unknown place Qingfengguan! !


    "The old stuff is absurd. In terms of shamelessness and baseness, I am far inferior to you."


    Siming smiled.


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and flicked it, and a tide of time emerged, washing away the golden cage.


    In an instant, the cage lost its immortal and sacred luster, and suddenly became dim.


    As Si Ming stepped forward, the cage suddenly dissolved.


    This kind of miraculous method moved many god masters, and the way they looked at Si Ming changed.


    "Is it the power of the prohibited item, the lotus seed of time and light? It is really incredible."


    Jin Dubai''s voice was low, and his eyes were full of light, "Today''s situation is not for you, a junior, to meddle in. I''ll give you a chance. It''s still too late to leave, otherwise, you may never have the chance to keep the lotus seed of time." !"


    Contraband!


    Time lotus seeds!


    The whole audience was moved.


    "I said, I''m here today to give Su Yi a big gift. How can I leave hastily before the gift is delivered?"


    Si Ming glanced at Xun Hong and the others, "These appetizers are not good, the portions are too light."


    Then, he looked at Jin Dubai, smiled and said: "I think your head is not bad, why don''t you let me pick it off and make up the number first, how about it?"


    "Oh, I think you are really impatient."


    Jin Dubo couldn''t help sneering.


    Si Ming also laughed, suddenly sank into his dantian, and shouted: "Little Heizi, go pick his head!"


    laugh!


    A black shadow suddenly appeared from the void and rushed straight towards Jin Dubo.


    It was a black bird, only a few feet tall, its body was pitch black, it was as fast as lightning, and its wings were like blades, it could easily tear open space!


    Jin Dubai''s eyes narrowed, he sacrificed a furnace, and Hengkong suppressed and killed him.


    The blackbird flapped its wings violently.


    bang!


    The cauldron overturned suddenly and was sent flying out.


    And the pair of sharp claws of the black bird had already grabbed Jin Dubo''s head.


    At this moment, Jin Dubai was startled and terrified, only then did he realize that this black bird, which was not slack in appearance, was actually an extremely terrifying god-level divine bird! !


    The power of the culling made him feel suffocated by a god master at the eighth refinement level.


    "go!"


    Suddenly, a snow-white whisk appeared out of thin air, blocking Jin Dubai, and the snow-like strands of the whisk spread suddenly, about to capture the black bird.


    But the black bird was quite witty, with a flap of its wings, it broke through the dust whisk, and returned to Si Ming''s side in a flash across the sky.


    Almost at the same time, a man in a black robe with an immeasurable demeanor appeared beside Jin Dubai, holding a fly whisk in one hand.


    When seeing this person, the audience was once again in a commotion, and a burst of exclamation sounded.


    Shao Yunke!


    Jing Tian Dao Court Patriarch level exists.


    A veritable Nine Refined Divine Lord has not walked in the world for a long time, and no one thought that this old antique who had been hidden for a long time would appear at this moment.


    And he is also the only Nine Refining God Master present in the field so far!


    It was this black-robed man who saved Jin Dubai just now!


    It is worth mentioning that Sedum Daoist Court is one of the top powers that united with Sanqing Daoist Court this time.


    In Lingxiao Shenzhou, the background power of Sedum Taoist Court can also be ranked among the top five!


    Originally, all the members of the Xi clan of the ancient clan still had a glimmer of hope for Si Ming, but when they saw Shao Yunke appearing, this glimmer of hope was instantly extinguished, and everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The Lord of Nine Refinements!


    With such an existence, one person can easily destroy their ancient clan, the Xi clan! !


    "It''s not good for young people to be too aggressive."


    After Shao Yunke arrived, his supernatural powers pierced the heavens and the earth, covering the four fields.


    He looked at Si Ming indifferently, and said, "It''s just a master of the first refinement, and you want to pick the head of the master of the eighth refinement, it''s really beyond your control."


    "Aren''t you still a young man?"


    Si Ming said in a bad mood.


    As he said that, he slapped the black bird beside him, "Little Heizi, you are really useless! What a great opportunity, you missed it."


    Black Bird grinned his teeth in anger, "You fake Ai Kun, if you have the ability, go for it!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What time is it, why is this person and bird still in the mood to fool around?


    "It seems that I can only use my real trump card."


    Si Ming sighed.


    Immediately, his expression became solemn, and he cupped his hands in all directions and said:


    "Uncles, uncles, grandpas, grandmas, big brothers, big sisters, how about you all stop watching the show in secret and come out and overthrow this game of chess with me?"


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the month, please ask for a free guaranteed monthly pass!


    In addition, I recommend the masterpiece "One Life Like a Dragon" by my good friend Guan Zhong! The writing power of the old author is reliable!

 Chapter 2236

    When the Daoist Court of the Three Qing Dynasty kicked off the action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan, it was hardly unexpected.


    Because everyone can see that Xun Hong and more than a dozen god masters have the absolute power to crush the ancient Xi clan.


    Not surprisingly, the ancient Xi clan will definitely be destroyed.


    But it happened by accident.


    Si Ming, the descendant of Qingfengguan from the unknown land, came uninvited, and with a series of trump cards, he took down Xun Hong and other divine masters in one fell swoop!


    Let them be frightened and angry, riding a tiger, stuck in a dilemma.


    Afterwards, Jin Dubai, the Lord of the Eight Alchemists, appeared on the stage and warned Si Ming to leave and not to interfere in today''s killing round.


    Ke Si Ming almost took off Jin Dubai''s head with just one black bird!


    At the critical moment, it was Shao Yunke, the patriarch of Sedum Taoist Court, who helped Jin Dubai out of danger.


    It was also at this time that this killing round that attracted the attention of the whole world finally had a figure of the Nine Alchemy God Master level appear on the stage!


    The atmosphere in the arena then became extremely oppressive.


    Shao Yunke became the focus of much attention.


    And no matter whether it is God Lord Xun Hong and others, or Jin Dubai, they are all reduced to supporting roles.


    As for the old people of the Xi clan of the ancient clan, they were like outsiders from the beginning to the end, and almost no one paid attention to them.


    It is true that today''s storm was caused by them, but now, with the occurrence of various variables, the whole situation has nothing to do with them.


    However, their life and death are determined by the outcome of this killing round!


    But at this time, facing the approach of Shao Yunke, the Lord of Nine Refining Gods, Si Ming also sensed the danger and called for help.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and they all looked around, wanting to see how many helpers the descendants of this unknowable place, Qingfengguan, had recruited this time.


    But embarrassingly, no one answered for a long time.


    puff!


    I don''t know who laughed first.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of laughter, and the tense and depressing atmosphere dissipated a lot.


    The immortal Shao Yunke couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "Little guy, this kind of killing game is not something that you, a junior, can control. It''s not like you can overthrow such a game of chess with a single word."


    As he said that, he shook his wrist and whisked the dust in his hand, "For the sake of your master, I will send you away personally, so as not to disturb the overall situation of today and spoil everyone''s elegance."


    boom!


    The snow-white dust whisk swept across the sky, setting off a vast snow-like rainbow of order on the avenue, moving heaven and earth, suddenly appearing around Si Ming, enveloping him whole.


    "go!"


    Shao Yunke waved his whisk.


    Suddenly, a huge space crack appeared in front of Si Ming, and Shao Yunke opened up a space node with one blow!


    And Si Ming''s whole body was engulfed, and he rushed uncontrollably into the space crack.


    The black bird let out a shriek, and stretched out its claws suddenly, trying to destroy the space crack, but it was also covered by a snow-white rainbow of order, unable to struggle.


    "break!"


    At the critical moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, like the voice of the Nine Heavens, with supreme power.


    Immediately, the snow-white rainbow of order that bound Si Ming and Black Bird shattered inch by inch.


    Even that crack in space suddenly roared and disappeared.


    boom!


    At the same time, a huge figure like an iron tower descended from the sky. When both feet hit the ground, the nearby mountains and rivers shook violently, and the void shattered.


    There was a gasp in the field.


    I saw that iron tower-like figure, a man with a height of hundreds of feet, wearing a black helmet, covered under black armor, holding a thick bronze spear longer than his height!


    He only showed a pair of pupils, which were bigger than a lantern, and the pupils were blazing like the scorching sun, which was extremely frightening.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a terrifying ominous power!


    This must at least be a Nine Refining God Lord!


    It''s just... who the hell is this person?


    "Uncle, I knew you cared about me the most and couldn''t bear me being bullied!"


    Si Ming smiled and flattered him. What happened just now didn''t seem to frighten him at all.


    The armored man who was a hundred feet tall said: "Although what he said was harsh, I have to say that from now on, you really don''t have the qualifications to mix in again, just stay and watch the fun!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it exploded between heaven and earth. Many spectators in the distance were so shocked that there were stars in front of their eyes, and they all backed away in horror and avoided it far away.


    God Lord Xun Hong, Jin Dubai and the others were all in shock. This armored man with a height of one hundred feet looks like a peerless fierce god, and his aura is too terrifying!


    "Could it be that Your Excellency is the unknowable Panlong Mountain ''Wuhuang Emperor!?''"


    In the distance, Shao Yunke spoke loudly.


    There was also a gleam between his brows.


    Emperor Wuhuang!


    A mysterious person who is almost unknown in the realm of the gods, and only those god masters who have stepped into the realm of nine refinements have more or less heard of this person''s name.


    But it was just heard.


    Because he came from an unknown place, an extraterrestrial place called Panlong Mountain.


    "This is not a meeting of friends, why bother to exchange pleasantries like this."


    The hundred-foot-tall armored man spoke.


    As he said, he raised the spear in his hand and pointed at Shao Yunke in the distance, "It''s easy for me to kill you. I''ll give you a chance and call someone!"


    With a few words, the murderous spirit shook the sky.


    In his words, he didn''t pay attention to the patriarch of Jing Tian Dao Ting at all.


    Shao Yunke narrowed his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "Indeed, this time has come, and there is indeed no need to hide any more."


    As he spoke, he said in a loud voice: "Fellow daoists, please show up and see me!"


    The sound is like a dragon chant, resounding through the sky.


    Immediately, under the shocking gaze of everyone, figures appeared one after another in the void near Shao Yunke.


    There are men and women, all of whom are majestic and powerful, bathed in the immortal divine light that is infinitely brilliant.


    "Jin Keshui", the Grand Elder of Blood River Sword Court.


    "Liu Xianghen", the ancestor of the Liu Xiang family in the ancient family.


    The third generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian "Leyouyuan"!


    ... When the identities of these big shots were recognized, the atmosphere in the audience suddenly became dead silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because these are all the Nine Refined God Lords who have been hidden from the world for a long time in Lingxiao Divine Continent!


    Each of them is a dominant existence in one of the top giants!


    Now, these real giant-level powers have appeared one after another, standing near Shao Yunke!


    At a glance, there are nine of them! !


    The power of their bodies gathered together, completely changing the color of the world, and the mountains and rivers in all directions were dejected.


    "My ancient family, the Xi family, are so innocent to be involved in such a big storm..."


    Those old people of the ancient Xi family were all dumbfounded, and all of them lost their souls in shock.


    Even Xi Jingshan and Xi Ning''s father and daughter had cold hands and feet.


    This lineup...


    In the entire God''s Domain, it can be called rare in the world! !


    In the past long years, almost no one has seen so many Nine Refining God Masters appearing together.


    "Sure enough, I knew that there are many unpredictable variables hidden in this game."


    Si Ming frowned, but he was not panicked.


    "What do you think of this lineup?"


    Shao Yunke asked with a smile.


    The armored man who was a hundred feet tall said coldly: "It''s not enough."


    "really?"


    Shao Yunke was surprised.


    "really!"


    The answer was an old voice.


    "For things in this world, the outcome is not determined by the number of people."


    Another melodious voice sounded.


    Almost at the same time, a rough voice also sounded: "Since it''s all mixed in, if you don''t support the old man of Qingfengguan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to give away the great gift of his apprentice today."


    "Indeed, the face of the old man is still to be given."


    Along with the sound, four people appeared one after another beside the armored man who was hundreds of feet tall.


    They are a young man in a fiery red Taoist robe,


    A beautiful purple-clothed woman with snow-like skin.


    An old man with a handsome face like an old Confucian scholar.


    And a man in a dragon robe wearing a jade crown, resembling a secular emperor.


    When the four of them gathered together with the armored man, the divine power pervading from their bodies did not belong to the nine Nine Refined God Lords including Shao Yunke in the distance!


    Even, as far as everyone''s aura is concerned, the armored man''s companions are stronger than Shao Yunke and the other nine!


    When seeing this scene, the spectators in the distance were stunned and trembling.


    horrible!


    Breaking their heads, no one could have imagined that an action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan, just to force Su Yi to appear, would lead to so many terrifying existences all at once.


    God Lord Xun Hong and the others couldn''t help but feel startled inwardly. They were also God Masters who were in charge of the task of dealing with the ancient Xi clan, but they didn''t know that there were so many horrors outside of this game.


    In comparison, these divine masters are not enough to look at at all!


    "Seniors, you are finally here."


    Si Ming smiled and clasped his hands one by one, as if he had taken a reassurance, his whole body relaxed.


    The black bird beside him saluted obediently, lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to make mistakes.


    Because these horrors exist, they come from different unknowable places, and they are all old antiques of the same generation as Master Si Ming''s "Immortal"! !


    It is the first time that they can stand up together in person today.


    In the distance, Shao Yunke and the other Nine Alchemists looked solemn, and they had already recognized the identities of those old antiques from unknown places.


    They were also shocked, they never expected that a junior like Si Ming would move out so many old guys.


    "According to the ancient rumors, the unknowable place lives in seclusion and never mixes with the affairs of the world, but why do you all come here together?"


    Shao Yunke said in a deep voice, "If you want to snatch the power of reincarnation, you don''t have to be hostile to us. Instead, you should join forces with us to deal with Su Yi together."


    "wrong."


    The young man in the fiery red Taoist robe spoke, but his voice was particularly old, "We are entrusted by Lao Bushi to prepare a big gift for Si Ming!"


    "What gift?"


    Shao Yunke frowned.


    The young man in the red Taoist robe said: "It is a sincere gift to kick you out one by one!"


    The man in armor, the woman in purple, the old man in the Confucian robe, the old man in the dragon robe, and other antiques also nodded.


    Such a statement made Shao Yunke and the others'' complexions suddenly darken. The atmosphere in the arena also became extremely depressing and tense at this moment.

 Chapter 2237

    at the same time--


    Outside of this killing round, on that inconspicuous hill.


    "Fellow Daoist is amazing, you actually invited those old fellows from the Unknowable Land, doing this... must have cost a lot of money, right?"


    The boy in black with a black cloth over his eyes sighed.


    "It''s not about blood, it''s nothing more than paying some of the merits and favors accumulated over the years."


    The wrinkled old man answered truthfully.


    "Human favor? It''s a pity, human favor is as thin as paper, after all, it''s unreliable, and it can''t withstand the wind and rain."


    The boy in black shook his head.


    "how do I say this?"


    the old man asked with a frown.


    "Fellow Daoist, just look at it."


    The boy in black picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    ...


    "Why don''t you fight, I''m so anxious!"


    Qiwei muttered.


    She and Li Sanjiu had arrived long before the game started, but they were hidden among the spectators in the distance.


    "Miss, in the game between big shots, no one will act rashly until the last step."


    Li Sanjiu said via voice transmission, "The so-called chess game is mainly based on layout and strategy, approaching layer by layer, constantly besieging the opponent, and finally killing the opponent to determine the outcome."


    "Otherwise, no matter whoever decides to kill, he will suffer unbearable consequences."


    Qiwei rubbed the tip of her eyebrows, "It''s so troublesome! I still like to kill with real swords and guns."


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, and said: "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits. Once the fight starts, both sides will suffer heavy casualties. In the end, the outsiders will only reap the benefits."


    "Outsider?" Qiwei was puzzled.


    Li Sanjiu said: "Right now, the Daoist Court of the Sanqing has only mobilized the forces he can control, and a group of big forces that regard Su Yi as an enemy like the Daoist Court of the Sanqing have not yet made a move."


    "Such as Xitian Lingshan, Lingji Shenting, etc."


    "The current forces standing on Su Yi''s side are only a group of old antiques from unknown places."


    "Those old guys from different time and space forbidden places, and other old guys who came here to compete for reincarnation, are still watching secretly, eyeing them like a tiger."


    "At this time, the two sides who are playing chess will only throw out their trump cards step by step like playing cards, so as to prevent the two tigers from fighting and being taken advantage of by others."


    Qiwei sighed: "Understanding, I understand, but I''m just in a hurry. If I''m sure of winning, I really want to take a knife and kill those old guys!"


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment, and said: "Unless... possesses the strength to overwhelm the inside and outside of the game, otherwise, no one can do it. Even Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou who were at their peak back then couldn''t do it."


    Qiwei raised her eyebrows, and said: "It''s strange, fellow Daoist Xiao acted alone many days in advance, but why hasn''t he appeared so far?"


    Li Sanjiu''s eyes suddenly changed subtly, and he said: "It''s not yet time, if he comes out, he will become the winner of the game, and completely detonate this storm, we must calm down and not act rashly!"


    Of course he is not stupid, although Qiwei has never revealed Xiao Jian''s identity, but he already has the answer in his heart.


    ...


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    The nine gods headed by Shao Yunke are confronting the five old antiques headed by the man in armor.


    The atmosphere is tense!


    Si Ming couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The situation has developed to this point, which is extremely thrilling. Fortunately, at present, their side has a slight upper hand!


    But at this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Dear friends, you have violated the rules!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a Taoist with a youthful appearance appeared in the field, stepping on a wooden sword.


    His eyes were sharp and sharp, and his aura was fierce and intimidating, making it impossible to look at him.


    There was an instant sensation in the arena.


    Shao Yunke and the other nine Nine Alchemists all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because, the person who came was God Lord Yunhe!


    A Nine Refinements Dzogchen Immortal Realm from Sanqing Dao Court exists like a myth! !


    Seeing the appearance of God Master Yunhe, the armored man and the five old antiques couldn''t help frowning.


    Undoubtedly, they also knew the power of Divine Lord Yunhe.


    At this time, God Master Yunhe''s robe fluttered, and when he came to the scene, he raised his hand and sacrificed a simple and mysterious token that looked like jade but not jade.


    The token was suspended in the air, and suddenly a pattern of the sun and the moon shining, and thousands of stars hanging down was formed.


    In the pattern, there seem to be countless avenues arising from it, which is extremely magical.


    "Now, please leave quickly!"


    God Master Yunhe spoke lightly.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    All of a sudden, the faces of the armored man and the other five old antiques all changed, and their eyes were fixed on the token, seemingly unbelievable and shocked.


    "Why is the Dao Token of Origin in your hands?"


    Beside the armored man who was hundreds of feet tall, the red-robed Taoist couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course it was given to me by the owner of this thing."


    God Master Yunhe said coldly, "Let''s go quickly, don''t get involved again."


    The Taoist man in red robe looked on and off for a while, and finally sighed, turned and left.


    Si Ming was stunned, and said: "Senior, how could you just leave like this?"


    The red-robed Taoist ignored it, and his figure disappeared after a few flashes.


    "That is the order of origin. In the unknown place, whoever encounters this token must avoid it."


    The woman in purple had a complicated expression, "We didn''t expect that this token is still in the world, it is rumored..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to realize something, shook her head, and didn''t say any more.


    "Little guy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to give away this great gift. We owe your master a favor, and we will pay it back later!"


    The woman in purple let out a long sigh, then turned around and left.


    "My master''s favor is no better than a token?"


    Si Ming was furious, these old antiques changed their faces too fast, because they ignored everything with a single token, and just left the picker and left, how could they do such a thing?


    But to his chills, no one paid any attention to him.


    The hundred-foot-tall armored man, the man in the dragon robe, and the Confucian-like old man all left one after another!


    Such a turn of events shocked the audience.


    God Lord Yunhe arrived, and with just one token, the five old antiques from unknown places had to retreat!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Who can not be afraid?


    In the arena, only Si Ming and the black bird were left, looking extremely embarrassed, like a joke.


    In the distance, Xijing Mountain, Xi Ning, and those senior members of the Xi clan felt chills down their backs, as if falling into an ice cave.


    On that inconspicuous hill, the wrinkled old man suddenly squeezed the teacup in his hand, his eyes frightening.


    "The Dao Order of Origin! Could it be that the legend who has already set foot on the long river of fate has returned?"


    The old man''s thin chest rose and fell, and he completely lost his composure at this moment.


    On the opposite side, the boy in black with his eyes covered in black cloth said calmly: "No, they are just paying attention to all this and don''t want reincarnation to recur."


    The old man said with a gloomy face, "This is...too much!"


    The boy in black got up and said: "The winner is the king and the loser, and you have to accept the loss. From the current point of view, you have no chance of winning this game. Next...don''t mix it up."


    The old man shook his head and said, "Not necessarily."


    The boy in black frowned and said, "Do you want to go back on your word?"


    The old man drank the tea and said: "Su Yi hasn''t appeared yet, how can we talk about victory or defeat?"


    The boy in black was silent for a moment, then sat down slowly, and said, "Then we will wait and see."


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Si Ming stood there dumbfounded, and suddenly laughed at himself: "Unexpectedly, I am still too immature, I thought that moving out some old guys would be all right."


    The Lord Yunhe said indifferently: "This is called a jumping beam clown, it''s ridiculous, let''s go, don''t embarrass your master again!"


    Si Ming laughed loudly, and said: "In the chess game, since I am a pawn, I should charge forward step by step. Is there any reason to back down?"


    He glanced at the terrifying opponent in the distance, his eyes suddenly became firm and stern, and said: "My master is not afraid of death, I am an apprentice, I can''t let him down!"


    "How naive is the bravery of a common man, even if you wish to die here, it will not change the overall situation today!"


    God Master Yunhe let out a cold snort, not bothering to talk to a junior like Si Ming anymore.


    His eyes were like cold electricity, and he scanned all directions from a distance, and said: "Next, whoever wants to get involved in this game, just stand up!"


    The sound spreads ten directions.


    But for a long time no one answered.


    Seeing this, the spectators in the distance couldn''t help feeling ups and downs.


    As soon as God Lord Yunhe came out, he had the power to determine the world, and all the old guys who were hiding in the dark did not dare to show their heads!


    Beside him, there are not only Shao Yunke and other nine Nine Refining God Masters, but also Xun Hong and more than a dozen Taoists.


    That kind of power is at the height of the sky!


    "Su Yi, it''s already here, don''t you plan to show up?"


    God Master Yunhe said indifferently, "Or, do you really plan to watch that woman who has a special relationship with you die?"


    As he said that, he looked at Xi Ning from afar.


    The commotion in the audience, people could hear that the Lord Yunhe seemed to have predicted that Su Yi had already arrived in the arena!


    Su Yi?


    Xi Ning''s heart tightened, and her pretty face suddenly changed.


    Xi Jingshan showed a look of astonishment. Could it be that he guessed wrong before, that Su Yi is not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, but he really came?


    In this oppressive and chilling silent atmosphere, an indifferent voice sounded:


    "It''s a pity, only you Yunhe stood up today."


    As soon as the voice sounded, under the gaze of countless eyes, there was a sudden wave of time and space in front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Then, a tall figure stepped out.


    Wearing a green robe, elegant and dusty, his handsome face glowed like jade under the skylight.


    It was Su Yi!


    When seeing him appear, Xi Ning''s clear eyes widened suddenly, the slender eyelashes trembled, the eye sockets were flushed, and there was mist of tears.


    This stunningly beautiful woman, who had long been indifferent to life and death today, could hardly control the excitement in her heart at this moment, her slender body was trembling.


    This guy... this guy is finally here!


    She never wanted Su Yi to come.


    But she knew very well that Su Yi would definitely come.


    This stems from her understanding of Su Yi and an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Therefore, when she actually saw Su Yi appear, although Xi Ning was not surprised, she still couldn''t hide her excitement, joy and... helplessness in her heart.


    This kind of helplessness also proves that she has never misjudged anyone, and Su Yi has never failed her trust!


    At this time, the audience was in a commotion, and countless eyes were all focused on Su Yi alone.


    It also made him the only focus in heaven and earth!


    ����


    ps: Thanks to the "little tiger" brothers for the leader reward again! If you take time out, Goldfish will send another fifth watch. In addition, the condition of the goldfish has improved a little bit, and there will be more code words today, and strive to update more tomorrow, so that everyone can enjoy it!

 Chapter 2238

    On an inconspicuous hill.


    The boy in black with a black cloth blindfolded said: "He was forced to stand up. This game of chess has finally come to a decisive moment."


    Although the voice was calm, there was a faint trace of emotion.


    The old man took a sip of his tea and didn''t say a word.


    In front of Mingkong Mountain.


    Su Yi appeared out of nowhere and attracted the attention of the audience.


    "That''s Su Yi?"


    "It is indeed him!"


    "It is said that he only has the cultivation level of the Creation Realm, but he can kill the upper gods of the Creation Realm, which is really terrifying."


    "But no matter how against the sky, he is doomed here today."


    ... Many discussions sounded.


    Su Yi!


    A name worthy of legend.


    As early as many years ago, before he entered the domain of the gods, this name had already been circulated in the domain of the gods.


    He is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, the "Island Master of Qixia" in the Boundless Sea.


    It is also the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, the sword master of Lingxu!


    Every previous life has shaken the God Realm and overwhelmed the heavens, just like an immortal myth.


    Now, such a legendary figure who can be called immortal, who is in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era, has returned after reincarnation, who can not pay attention?


    "Is this the real appearance of that guy? It''s pretty good-looking, but I don''t know how many cards he prepared this time."


    Qiwei''s starry eyes glowed brilliantly, this was the first time she saw Su Yi''s true face.


    "It should be that Xiao Jian."


    Li Sanjiu thought to himself, thinking of Su Yi''s previous two lives, his heart also felt turbulent.


    At the same time, God Master Yunhe, Shao Yunke, Xun Hong and other god master figures were all looking at Su Yi with different expressions.


    Some people thought of Yi Daoxuan, the sword demon who once fought alone in the gods'' domain.


    Some people thought of Li Fuyou, who ruled the world with one man and one sword, and was detached from the world.


    The past is like smoke, although it has long since disappeared, but who can forget the countless battles that took place back then?


    Now, the legend that once caused endless waves in God''s Domain, caused the wrath of gods and Buddhas in the heavens, and was once regarded as the number one enemy by countless giants, has reappeared.


    Right in front of you!


    Who can be at peace with this?


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, a group of old people from the ancient Xi family had complex expressions.


    They really did not expect that because of their clan, Su Yi would take the initiative to stand up!


    "Sorry, I originally prepared a big gift for you, but I never thought about it, but I underestimated the horror of today''s killing round."


    Si Ming smiled wryly, "In the future, I will prepare another copy for you!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I have already seen the sincerity, that''s enough, now you just stay on the side and watch the excitement."


    He turned to look at Xi Ning, his eyes suddenly softened, and said: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Xi Ning took a deep breath, a trace of tears evaporated from his red eyes, and said with a smile, "Life and death are bound together, let''s talk to Zicheng."


    A few words, full of his mind.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Today, none of them will do anything to you or me!"


    After all, he turned to face the enemies in the distance.


    At that moment, in Xi Ning''s eyes, his majestic figure was like a big mountain connected to the sky and the earth, with the ability to shelter from wind and rain and be unshakable.


    At this moment, the noisy discussions in the audience quietly fell silent.


    An invisible oppressive atmosphere filled the world.


    There was no sound from all over the field, and a murderous atmosphere permeated the air.


    All eyes were focused on Su Yi, God Master Yunhe and the others.


    "Only you?"


    In the distance, stepping on a wooden sword, the young God Master Yunhe frowned and said, "You shouldn''t. With your cultivation, if you don''t plan to draw your hole card, what''s the difference from sending you to death?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "These days, I have indeed prepared some little tricks that are not on the stage. If you are not in a hurry, I will show you one by one."


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes flickered, and said: "Really, I really can''t imagine what kind of tricks you can play under the current situation. I just hope...don''t let me down!"


    In the distance, a trembling voice suddenly yelled: "Seniors, Su Yi has appeared. According to the previous agreement, my ancient family, the Xi family, has nothing to do with this matter!"


    The audience was stunned.


    It was Xi Qingsong who spoke.


    Before, he knelt down and begged for mercy, but was refused politely by God Master Xun Hong.


    But he never thought that at this moment, he would speak again, with a humble gesture of drawing a line with Su Yi in order to protect himself.


    This made Xi Jingshan furious, his cheeks were ashen.


    It also made those old people of the Xi clan of the ancient clan look down on it and feel ashamed.


    In such a situation, is it time to be humble and beg for mercy?


    madness! !


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and never looked back at Xi Qingsong.


    It is true that he came here to save the Xi clan of the ancient clan, but not to save those soft bones.


    "Heh, did you see that the people of the ancient Xi clan seem to believe that you will definitely lose today."


    Lord Yunhe smiled lightly.


    Su Yi said: "The words of ants are meaningless. You are a Nine-Refined Dzogchen God, but you care about this point of view. Compared with your senior brother Yun Xiao, your vision is still narrower after all."


    Lord Yunxiao!


    Back then, on the road to lead stars, Zeng and Yunhe participated in the action to stop Su Yi.


    Hearing Su Yi''s sarcasm, God Master Yunhe suppressed his smile a little bit, and said:


    "Okay, rhetoric is too weak after all, quickly reveal the little tricks you prepared."


    Yes, Divine Lord Yunhe did not act rashly!


    In fact, those present who hated Su Yi did not act rashly.


    The reason is very simple, no matter whether it is God Lord Yunhe or others, no one dares to treat Su Yi as a lower god!


    All the spectators from a distance noticed this, and they couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    This is called prestige!


    Even if Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou were defeated by the gods and Buddhas, who can know how powerful these two legends are?


    At this time, even if he is only a lower god after reincarnation, no one would dare to underestimate him!


    Su Yi glanced at the distance, and said: "There are still many people hiding in the dark, some are old acquaintances, and some are unfamiliar faces that have never been seen before. Why don''t you all come out together."


    A word, clearly spread all over the world.


    But for a long time no one answered.


    Divine Master Yunhe said indifferently: "I have just said that whoever dares to stand up now will be regarded as our enemy! At this moment, you don''t have to think about who else will stand up and disrupt the situation!"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "I also agree with these words, if you don''t stand up now, if you dare to meddle later, you will be the enemy of me, Su."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice resounded between heaven and earth, with strong irony:


    "Su Yi, you should think about how to survive before you talk about it!"


    "Indeed, it''s too ridiculous to threaten others if you can''t protect yourself."


    ... Voices sounded one after another, spreading throughout the field.


    But there is no trace of the owner of those voices.


    But even so, it still makes people realize that there are many terrifying existences in the dark staring at all of this!


    "There are five people in total, one of them is Tianhuang Laoer, and the other is Juetian Demon Lord."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Although I don''t know the other three, I have already remembered your voices. If you are still here later, I will settle accounts with you one by one."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one can imagine that Su Yi is still so strong at this moment!


    "Then start with Old Man Tianhuang."


    As he said that, Su Yi turned his palm, and a small tree as green as jade emerged and took root in the void.


    As the branches swayed, the small tree suddenly became more than ten feet high, and the densely packed branches flowed like a waterfall of the law of space, piercing into the void like a chain of order.


    Tree of Myriad Worlds! !


    Everyone in the field recognized this space god tree born in chaos.


    "With this tree, I can''t take you away from this place."


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were indifferent, "With me waiting, the time and space of nine heavens and ten places will not give you any way to escape."


    "Don''t worry, let you watch something interesting first."


    As Su Yi said, he flicked his fingers.


    On the Ten Thousand Realms Tree, the branches swayed, and one of the branches suddenly rose into the sky. The green leaves flowed with light and rain, forming a huge light curtain between the sky and the earth.


    In the light curtain, a majestic and majestic mountain emerged, the purple clouds in the sky were transpiring, and the divine light was falling, creating a scene of a pure land outside the world.


    "This is the Heavenly Desolation Demon Mountain!?"


    Immediately, everyone in the field recognized it. Thinking of Su Yi''s words just now, their hearts were shocked, and they realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Dao, you can do it now."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    "Haha, is this game finally about to start? I''ve been waiting for it for a long time! Next, you, Old Demon Yi, are optimistic about it!"


    In the huge light curtain, a loud laughter resounded.


    Immediately afterwards, people saw a middle-aged man in a black robe with a huge bronze sword on his back and gray temples, appearing in front of the "Desolate Demon Mountain" in the light curtain.


    He turned around and cupped his fists towards the light curtain, as if he was paying tribute to Su Yi, then his figure flickered, and he rushed towards the Tianhuang Demon Mountain in the distance!


    Clang!


    He pulled out the huge sword behind his back, and his figure was like a shocking rainbow, and he slashed out with one sword.


    And at this moment, with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the light curtain disappeared immediately, and all the pictures also disappeared.


    If so, there was an uproar in the field.


    Someone single-handedly killed the ancestral court of Tianhuang Shenting! !


    That is the top power of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Who dares to imagine that someone would dare to kill him directly?


    "Is that guy crazy?"


    "Who is that?"


    ... The exclamation continued to sound.


    And the faces of those god-level existences present have changed drastically.


    That person...is Wan Zitian!


    An unrivaled sword demon who gained a monstrous reputation with a giant sword as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    An old devil who has set foot on the pinnacle of Nine Refinements and proved his way with a sword!


    Before Yi Daoxuan ruled with the sword, Wan Zitian was the best swordsman in the world, and he was known as "Purple Sky Sword Master"! !


    But according to the legend, Wan Zitian had long since died, and for hundreds of thousands of years, he had never been seen in the world again.


    Who could have imagined that an old devil who was almost forgotten by everyone would appear and kill Tianhuang Demon Mountain one by one with one sword?


    too scary!


    God Master Yunhe frowned. This change was beyond his expectation, and he never expected that Su Yi''s so-called "little trick" would be so shocking!

 Chapter 2239

    Qiwei was surprised and said via voice transmission: "Wan Zitian is still alive?"


    "It''s really surprising."


    Li Sanjiu said, "When this person was defeated by Yi Daoxuan, he went mad, and his immortal body and spirit were burning. At that time, there were many gods who witnessed all this. Who would believe that he... is still alive? "


    Qiwei''s heart moved, and she vaguely guessed that since Wan Zitian became obsessed because of being defeated by Yi Daoxuan, I am afraid that his survival must have something to do with Yi Daoxuan!


    Only in this way can we explain what happened just now!


    "This hole card is so powerful, but he used it to deal with Tianhuang Demon Mountain. It is too wasteful."


    Qiwei said, "If Wan Zitian is allowed to appear on stage today, won''t those old things be scared out of their wits?"


    On that inconspicuous hill.


    "Wan Zitian is still alive, this hole card is really unexpected."


    The old man sighed.


    The boy in black with his eyes covered with a black cloth said calmly: "No matter how unexpected it is, it''s hard to change anything."


    The old man smiled, "But I am looking forward to what will happen next."


    ...


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, the Myriad Realms Tree took root in the void, its branches swaying.


    When everyone was surprised, an angry shout rang out:


    "Surnamed Su, how dare you let Old Demon Zitian attack my Tianhuang Demon Mountain!!"


    This is the voice of God Lord Tianhuang.


    Accompanied by the sound, his figure has already appeared in the field, his face must be full of anger, and his expression is full of panic.


    "You can''t help but jump out?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were sarcasm, "Things have already happened, anger will only make you look incompetent."


    "you����"


    God Lord Tianhuang suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi, his murderous intent surged, "Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "If you want to be the first to be killed in this game, you can shoot. I believe that other people will be happy to let you test my details."


    Those words made God Lord Tianhuang''s face stiffen and his expression fluctuated.


    Indeed, at this moment, no one would make a move easily, others wished that he could personally try Su Yi''s methods!


    "Brother Dao, don''t pay attention to his speaking skills."


    God Master Yunhe said, "Next, let''s see together how many little tricks he can perform."


    God Lord Tianhuang nodded and calmed down completely.


    Su Yi smiled and flicked his fingers.


    Immediately, a huge light curtain appeared on the Ten Thousand Realms Tree again.


    In the light curtain, what is reflected is an ancient palace hidden in the sea of ??clouds, standing on the highest point of the mountain, with a sacred atmosphere.


    "This is the ''Lingtian Temple'' where the Juetian Demon Court in South Vulcan Continent is located!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The crowd was in a commotion. Could it be that Su Yi also arranged for a strong man to take action against Absolute Heaven Demon Court this time?


    Sure enough, the next moment Su Yi said calmly: "Do it!"


    This time, he used the tone of command to give his will.


    "Follow your lord''s order!"


    A cold and hoarse voice sounded in the light curtain.


    Immediately, everyone saw in horror that tens of thousands of bloody figures appeared in the endless sea of ??clouds within the light curtain.


    One by one, they looked like evil spirits who had just crawled out of the sea of ??blood and corpses, and rushed towards the "Lingtian Temple" in the distance with a monstrous bloody aura.


    The leader was a man with a pair of blood-colored wings on his back and a single horn on his head, and his whole body was bathed in the order of blood-colored thunder.


    His eyes are like a big blood-colored lake, thousands of feet high. When his wings spread out, there are countless strange and frightening blood-colored eyes on the surface, which is terrifying.


    "kill!"


    The one-horned blood-winged man roared, his murderous aura shook the sky.


    Immediately, all these pictures turned into light rain and dissipated, and the light curtain also disappeared.


    In the distance, the expressions of all the gods were uncertain, and there was an indelible look of surprise between the brows.


    Because, that blood-winged man is the ancestor of the "Dongsheng Shenzhou" Blood Raksha God Clan, the ancestor of the Blood Lake! !


    The Blood Raksha God Clan is very special. Although they are distributed in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the whole clan lives in a secret realm called "Miluo God Realm", and their clansmen rarely walk in the world.


    And the Patriarch of the Blood Lake is the most famous Nine Refining Lord of the Blood Raksha God Clan, and a veritable peerless killing god.


    A long time ago, he fought in the world in the endless battle field and slaughtered many gods and Buddhas. Therefore, he was hostile by the major forces in the world of God''s Domain, and was jointly hunted down by many top giants.


    It was also from then on that the blood lake patriarch disappeared and completely disappeared from the world.


    At that time, it was rumored that the ancestor of Blood Lake had already died in the endless battlefield.


    But no one expected that, like Wan Zitian, the Patriarch of the Blood Lake also appeared, and led tens of thousands of people to kill the Absolute Heaven Demon Court together! !


    Such an accident made the hearts of many god masters present chill, and they couldn''t help thinking, what should such a thing happen to their respective sects at this moment!


    "Su! You are too despicable!!"


    Suddenly, a roar resounded.


    The Juetian Demon Lord who had been hiding in the dark showed his traces, and he was furious and furious.


    Seeing this, God Lord Tianhuang couldn''t help but feel sympathy for each other.


    The two of them were originally hiding in the dark, watching the excitement while waiting to take advantage of the fire.


    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, two catastrophes would happen to their respective sects!


    This makes them not angry, how can they not be frustrated?


    "Regardless of my past and present lives, you all know who I am, and I will never involve innocent people."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But this time, you have crossed the line and violated my bottom line!"


    "Since you are using the Xi clan of the ancient clan as the game, then I can only retaliate with an eye. Let you also feel what it means to use everything to the extreme."


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers again.


    The familiar light curtain appeared, but it reflected a different scene.


    In the light curtain is a large lake with islands scattered on it.


    At this moment, a world-shattering battle is unfolding on the Great Lake, the flames are raging, the blood is filled, and the shouts of killing are loud.


    A silver-armored man held a blood-colored spear and rampaged across the battlefield, killing people''s heads and blood flowing into rivers.


    "The Spear Demon Zang Wushu!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "This Great Killing God who has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years is still alive!?"


    Zang Wushu, a name that is enough to make the gods in the world fearful, with a blood river gun, he has killed countless enemies, and an unknown number of enemies have become the souls of his gun!


    But now, he single-handedly set off a shocking bloodbath!


    "Su Yi!! Damn you!!"


    An angry howl sounded.


    It was a Nine Refining God Lord in the field, named Jin Keshui, who came from the Blood River Sword Court and followed Shao Yunke before.


    At this moment, the spear demon Zang Wushu is dealing with the sect behind Jin Keshui, the Blood River Sword Court!


    "A long time ago, Zang Wushu said that the name of your sect is against the Blood River Gunner in his hand. I asked him to deal with you. It is definitely well-intentioned."


    Su Yi explained with a smile.


    "you����"


    Jin Keshui''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his teeth were about to gnaw into pieces.


    By this time, the situation on the field had completely changed.


    It is true that Su Yi came here alone, but the three scenes he showed in succession shocked people again and again.


    It also made people finally realize that long before coming to the meeting, Su Yi had already arranged for a back-up, planning a revenge action against those top giants!


    Wan Zitian, the master of Zitian sword, deals with Tianhuang Demon Court.


    The Patriarch of the Blood Lake led an army to kill the Absolute Heaven Demon Court.


    Now, in the Lingxiao Divine Continent dominated by the Taoist Court of the Three Qings, Zang Wushu, the spear demon, has single-handedly killed the Blood River Sword Court!


    This is obviously a well-prepared action!


    And all of this undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to those god-level existences present.


    Who could have imagined that Su Yi, who was reincarnated, could find so many foreign aids?


    God Master Yunhe''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "Far water can''t save near fire, your ''little tricks'' can''t change your current situation!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Yi said casually, "For today''s game, I have worked so hard and used more than half of the favor and power accumulated in my previous life. The purpose is to let everyone feel that when I, Su, stop talking What bottom line, how crazy it will be when you use everything to the extreme!"


    A few words speak loudly.


    In his deep eyes, there is also unstoppable murderous intent surging.


    When he came this time, he was indeed thoroughly enraged.


    One is because he is worried about Xi Ning.


    The second is that he can no longer tolerate those big enemies using such shameless tricks to persecute him.


    Therefore, this time, he has gone all out, and wants to play a big game in order to establish his prestige and let the world know that the bottom line in Su Yi''s heart cannot be violated.


    Whoever violates it will bear the consequences!


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, all of them were captured by the might and power emanating from Su Yi''s body.


    Some Jiulian God Masters present could not help feeling bad in their hearts, suspecting that the sects behind them might have also suffered revenge from Su Yi.


    This made them full of shock and anger, and they were also very disturbed, lest such a thing would really happen.


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "You don''t need to show off these little tricks of yours, it will only make us more determined to kill you today!!"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "It''s better to let them see it with their own eyes, so as not to think that I only have such a trick, and take this opportunity to let those guys who hide in the dark have a long memory!"


    As he spoke, he flicked with his fingers.


    Suddenly, the Tree of Ten Thousand Realms shook violently, and one after another divine chains appeared, filled with light rain, reflecting one after another huge light curtains.


    Inside the light curtain, different scenes are reflected.


    They are the places where the ancestral home of one of the top giants is located.


    And every place of ancestral home has the power arranged by Su Yi appearing!


    Almost all of them are unrivaled figures who have disappeared for an unknown number of years, not inferior to the gun demon Zang Wushu, the ancestor of the blood lake, and Wan Zitian.


    Some act alone.


    Some led their subordinates to set off together.


    When they recognized the terrifying existences that used to dominate the situation in the ancient years, the audience was shocked, and everyone felt like they were going crazy.


    How do you feel when you see those mythical figures who seem to have disappeared in history appear alive in front of you?


    The feeling of shock is indescribable!


    ����


    ps: Around 12:00 noon, an update will be added!


    Because of the cold, the goldfish is indeed using all its strength to code, and the speed is not fast, brothers, please bear with me~

 Chapter 2240

    The Myriad Realms Tree swayed, reflecting scenes of shocking scenes.


    All of this was also sensed by the black-clothed boy and the old man on the hill.


    "I really didn''t expect that those comrades who had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years were still alive."


    The old man sighed with emotion.


    He was also very moved and surprised.


    Su Yi''s move can be said to be out of the chess game, it caught everyone by surprise, it was unexpected and shocking.


    Especially when seeing those old guys who used to be all-powerful in God''s Domain appear on the stage one after another after endless years, the old people couldn''t help being touched by the scene and felt a lot of emotion.


    "But after all, it happened outside the chess game."


    The boy in black looked indifferent, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think that this kind of vengeful action can destroy those orthodoxy?"


    The old man smiled and said: "If it''s just to scare chickens and monkeys, knock mountains and shake tigers, that''s enough."


    The boy in black said: "But in this way, Su Yi has also exposed his trump card. From today on, all those old guys who help him will be targeted, and there is nowhere to hide!"


    As he spoke, he took a sip of his tea, "A long time ago, when it came to dealing with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, some of my colleagues and I had always been suspicious."


    "Why do some inexplicable accidents often occur when dealing with the two of them, allowing the two of them to escape death many times?"


    "Now, I probably understand that someone has been secretly helping them."


    "Wan Zitian, Old Blood Lake, Zang Wushu..."


    "Some of these old guys are old with Li Fuyou, and some are related to Yi Daoxuan."


    "Now that they have all jumped out, it is a good thing for me, and I understand who is a friend and who is an enemy that must be eradicated!"


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head and said, "These are all things to come in the future. Even though you Di''e is very capable now, you don''t dare to lift the black cloth in front of you. How can you deal with those people?"


    Emperor!


    This black-clothed boy turned out to be the Di E who almost killed Su Yi on the way to guide the stars!


    "Then there is no need to argue anymore, let''s see if Su Yi can win."


    Die''s tone was indifferent.


    ...


    In front of Mingkong Mountain, there was a complete sensation.


    Countless uproars and exclamations sounded, like a pot exploding, boiling back to the sky.


    Those who appeared in the light curtain were all mythical figures, and they had all disappeared for too long.


    Now, the myth is reflected in the reality and once again appeared in the world, who can not be surprised?


    "It''s really worthy of being able to fight against the gods and Buddhas with one''s own strength back then, but still has so many cards!"


    "No wonder he has been reluctant to help me, not arrogant, but really full of confidence!"


    Qiwei''s starry eyes were shining, and she was amazed.


    "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that those guys are still alive in this world."


    In Li Sanjiu''s expression, a rare trance appeared, as if recalling many past events from long ago.


    With a puff, Qiwei suddenly laughed.


    She saw that the face of God Master Yunhe was as gloomy as water.


    I also saw that the god masters present were furious, furious, and their faces were ugly like dead parents.


    The reason is very simple. Su Yi''s all-in-one play of these hole cards means that there is a terrifying existence, killing their respective orthodoxy! !


    People are fighting on the front line, but the backyard is on fire. Which of them can stay calm?


    Those bigwigs of the ancient Xi family were all dumbfounded.


    They realized that from the very beginning, they overestimated those enemies and underestimated Su Yi''s horror!


    Yi Daoxuan, who once traveled the world with his sword, fought against the gods and Buddhas alone.


    Li Fuyou, once roamed the heavens, killing so much that no one in the world dared to fight one-on-one with him!


    As the reincarnation of these two unrivaled legends, how can anyone underestimate Su Yi''s cards and means?


    "Strong! Strong!!"


    Xi Jingshan''s heart was surging, and his blood was racing with excitement.


    Xi Ning noticed the change in her father''s mood. When she saw Su Yi standing alone in the arena, smiling at the group of enemies, her heart was also ups and downs.


    Wow~


    The light curtains dissipated one by one.


    Su Yi flipped his palm and put away the Myriad Boundary Tree.


    All images are gone.


    However, God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang, Lord Juetian Demon and other god masters could hardly calm down, their faces were ashen, and their bodies were bursting with murderous intent.


    The noisy voices in the audience also quietly fell silent.


    The heavens and the earth are chilling, and the terrifying power of the gods spreads between the heavens and the earth, making people breathless.


    "These methods may have an impact on our sect, but they are not enough to destroy our sect in the world."


    God Lord Tianhuang gritted his teeth, "And all of this can''t change your bastard''s situation!!"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is a line I drew for everyone in the God''s Domain. After this incident, I believe that anyone with a little brain should understand what kind of consequences they should bear if they touch my bottom line."


    "Stop fucking nonsense!"


    The Demon Lord Juetian was furious and murderous, "Do you still have a hole card, just use it, otherwise, you and the ancient Xi clan behind you will all die!!"


    The sound spread throughout the world, and anyone could see that these god masters were completely enraged, and their murderous intent was overwhelming, and they could hardly hold back.


    Si Ming couldn''t help swallowing with difficulty, such a scene was indeed too terrifying and too pervasive.


    Seeing that Su Yihun didn''t seem to realize it, he calmly said: "If you are fighting for the front, the current me is indeed far from your opponent, but since it is a competition of hole cards, I... have never been afraid."


    Just said this, boom!


    With a loud noise, a dazzling golden flying sword suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head and slashed down angrily.


    Shao Yunke couldn''t hold back any longer, he couldn''t tolerate Su Yi showing any hole cards, so he made the first move.


    This blow was extremely sudden and extremely swift, and it happened in an instant.


    But at this moment, a big bloody hand suddenly appeared, and when there was no time left, it firmly grasped the golden flying sword.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only then did I see that the big bloody hand came from a bloody battle robe held in Su Yi''s hand.


    Following Su Yi''s shaking of his hand.


    The blood-colored war robe rose into the air, and with a crash, the war robe bulged, and a bloody figure appeared.


    His whole body was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see countless strange and taboo bloody symbols surging on his bloody robe.


    "This is?!"


    Many people shuddered.


    The breath of this blood-colored figure is extremely evil, just standing there, it dyes the void red, reflecting a vision like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Click!


    The bloody figure stuffed the golden flying sword into his mouth, and after a while of chewing, the golden flying sword was easily eaten like tofu.


    In the distance, Shao Yunke suffered a backlash, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face changed drastically.


    That golden flying sword was his natal treasure, but it was destroyed in an instant! !


    "The blood-clothed corpse!!"


    Absolute Demon Lord''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Bloody Corpse!


    When hearing this title, the other people present were still at a loss, while those god masters all changed their colors.


    In the territory of Lingxiao Shenzhou, there is a big and forbidden place called "Blood Curse Ruin", which is well-known in the entire God''s Domain.


    The reason is that there are countless blood demons and corpses scattered in that forbidden area. Once the gods enter, they will melt into dry bones!


    And the master of the ruins of the blood curse is a terrifying creature known as the "blood-clothed corpse"!


    A peerless monster that is full of curse power, almost immortal, and whose combat power is so terrifying that even the Lord of the Nine Alchemists fears it! !


    However, who would have imagined that Su Yi would actually invite the masters of the "Blood Curse Ruins" to be his helpers?


    "So many powerful old guys?"


    At the same time, the blood-clothed corpse said, "Li Fuyou, don''t you think highly of me?"


    "You think too much."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I never thought that you alone can turn the tide and overturn this game of chess."


    "That''s good. Although I''m not talented, as long as I don''t fight alone, it''s okay to kill one or two Nine Refining God Masters."


    The blood-clothed corpse grinned.


    His whole body was covered in a bloody battle robe, his hair was disheveled, and his voice was thin and hoarse, like sawtooth rubbing against each other, which was particularly penetrating.


    In the distance, the faces of the gods became more and more gloomy.


    It has to be said that Su Yi''s prepared hole cards are beyond their expectations every time, and it also makes them feel palpitations and uneasiness!


    After all, they never thought that peerless monsters like the blood-clothed corpse would help Su Yi.


    "Why are you willing to serve Su Yi willingly? Are you not afraid of offending us?"


    Lord Yunhe said in a deep voice.


    He was not afraid of the blood-clothed corpse, but he couldn''t figure out why this monster would seek refuge with Su Yi.


    The blood-clothed corpse sneered, "Li Fuyou can help me reincarnate and rebuild, can you?"


    In a word, everyone immediately understood the reason.


    Everything is because of the power of reincarnation Su Yi possesses! !


    "Heh, I still want to reincarnate and rebuild, let me tell you, both you and Su Yi will die today!!"


    The Absolute Demon Lord was full of murderous aura.


    Su Yi said: "Really, do you think I only have this hole card left?"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    A dilapidated palace lantern emerged.


    The palace lantern is octagonal, dark gray all over, and the wick is lit with a cold blue flame that will never go out.


    With the appearance of the palace lantern, the light and shadow flickered, and everyone could vaguely see a beautiful figure like a fairy, but it was extremely blurry, reflected in the palace lantern.


    Who is this?


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Sure enough, the ages have passed, and there are very few people in this world who know the little girl."


    A mournful female voice sounded from the palace lantern.


    "And I only have a remnant soul left. If I really want to do it, at most... I can deal with three or five enemies who are at the level of immortality and nine refinements. I hope you don''t take offense."


    The audience was stunned.


    A wisp of remnant soul, deal with three or five Jiulian God Lords! Still worried about being offended by Su Yi! ?


    Who is this woman, and why can she say such a thing lightly?


    "Three or five are enough."


    Su Yi said casually, "I will remember this kind of kindness, and it will be repaid in the future."


    "With the words of Fellow Daoist Su, the little girl is already satisfied."


    The woman in the palace lantern looked very polite and humble when facing Su Yi.


    But when she talked about the battle, she was not polite at all, "Then... when will we do it?"


    ����


    ps: The third update is here!


    Regarding the trump cards and new characters that appeared in the latest plot, I will write about them later. If some reasons and explanations are written now, it will only take up space and be complained about.


    It''s not too late to write after this climax is finished. Well, Goldfish will strive to finish writing this climax in one go tomorrow.

 Chapter 2241

    The palace lantern floats, light and shadow flow, and a beautiful figure dances in the lantern.


    But what she said was full of murderous intent, and she wanted to start a war immediately!


    This shocked people, until now no one can recognize the origin of this mysterious palace lantern and woman.


    "Don''t worry, if Mr. Ran Deng doesn''t come out, you don''t have a chance to take revenge."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "That''s right, it was the bald man and others who conspired against me back then, making me ambushed when I was searching for the mystery of the long river of fate, so that my Taoist body dissipated and my soul collapsed, leaving only a remnant soul lingering in this palace lantern. "


    The woman in the palace lantern said, her voice was suddenly full of resentment and hatred, "If he doesn''t come out, it''s really meaningless to clean up other people."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Only then did people realize that the woman in the palace lantern was actually the enemy of the Lantern Buddha in Lingshan of Western Heaven!


    "Priest Xingyu, you are indeed still alive."


    At this moment, a grand Sanskrit chanting sounded.


    On the sky, the Buddha''s light was mighty and bright, reflecting the figure of a skinny old monk.


    With a thin face and a dull expression, he stood there casually with a green lamp in one hand, and a vast and sacred pure land of Buddhism appeared behind him!


    Lantern Buddha! !


    This terrifying existence, who is like the ruler of the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven, unexpectedly showed its traces at this moment.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Because, compared with other god-level figures in the field, Dipan Buddha has the oldest background, the longest time to become a Taoist, and the most unfathomable Taoism.


    In comparison, Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian, the three old antiques of the same level, are all inferior.


    "The Lantern Buddha has appeared!"


    Qiwei''s heart trembled, her pretty face suddenly changed.


    Before, she thought it was just an action against the Xi clan of the ancient clan, and there might be god-level figures appearing, but it was destined not to be many, and there would not be much disturbance.


    But only now did she realize that she had far underestimated the horror of this game. Up to now, the number of god masters appearing in the field, the horror of their ways, and their high status had already exceeded her initial prediction.


    At the very least, she never expected that such old antiques as God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang, and Demon Lord Absolute Heaven would appear.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that such a dominant figure as Diengdeng Buddha, who can affect the trend of the world of God''s Domain, would appear!


    And all of this also made some cards and strength she prepared this time seem a bit stretched.


    "If I knew it earlier, I should have invited my ancestors here."


    Qiwei sighed inwardly.


    Remembering that she had confidently expressed her opinion to Su Yi before, that the Qilin God Clan would help at all costs, she felt quite ashamed in her heart.


    Indeed...careless!


    "Principal Xingyu...it turns out to be that existence!"


    At the same time, Li Sanjiu seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the era when Li Fuyou roamed the world of God''s Domain, there used to be an ancient orthodoxy called "Star God Palace".


    In this ancient orthodoxy, the star official is a supreme position and position, which only the gods can hold.


    And Priest Xingyu was the patriarch of the Star God Palace at that time, a myth whose Taoism was so terrifying that he could overwhelm the same realm!


    But at the beginning, it was rumored that Priest Xingyu died when he forcibly explored the mystery of the river of fate.


    Who can imagine that this mythical figure is still alive?


    Moreover, she also bluntly said that she was plotted and ambushed by a group of enemies from the Lantern Buddha back then!


    This is simply shocking, and if it is spread, it will change the ancient historical legends!


    "It turned out to be her!"


    "The Patriarch of the Star God Palace!!"


    ...At this moment, many gods also came to their senses, and they were all surprised.


    It is impossible to imagine where Su Yi found the myth of Priest Xingyu.


    "If I die, how can I avenge the 37,33 disciples who died under your hands?"


    In the palace lantern, the woman''s voice was full of hatred.


    boom!


    The palace lantern suddenly soared into the sky, flowing blue divine flames, followed closely by a graceful and graceful figure, evolved from the blue divine flames, standing out of nothing.


    She was wearing a blue feather robe and a star crown on her head. She was extremely transcendent and holy, but her figure was blurred and her face was illusory, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    But the terrifying aura of that body made all the Nine Refined God Masters present feel the overwhelming pressure.


    This is the coercion of an ancient mythical existence! !


    "Now you are just a wisp of remnant soul, what can you use to fight against me?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head slightly, "You shouldn''t have mixed in, following Su Yi''s heresy will only destroy your remnant soul today!"


    boom!


    Priest Xingyu made a move directly, without any nonsense at all, with a simple move, the palace lantern circulated, setting off a monstrous blue divine flame, and killed the Lantern Buddha.


    "ask for contempt."


    The Lantern Buddha sighed softly, and his figure disappeared suddenly, and appeared in the depths of the sky the next moment.


    Almost at the same time, Priest Xingyu rushed to the sky and killed him.


    "Everyone, I will restrain Priest Xingyu, and you go deal with that heresy!"


    When the loud voice of the Lantern Buddha sounded, he had already fought fiercely with the priest Xingyu in the depths of the sky.


    That piece of sky is like a boiling torrent, with bright flames, turmoil and collapse.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and they couldn''t see any fighting scene at all.


    Because it was a fight between two terrifying giants, and the supernatural powers and powers displayed had already exceeded the comprehension of most people present!


    However, everyone knows that if this battle takes place in front of Mingkong Mountain, it will definitely cause a complete storm.


    At that time, all situations will be out of control and completely plunged into chaos.


    If this is the case, there will be countless casualties for those watching the battle from a distance.


    The great figures of the ancient Xi family and the clansmen on Mingkong Mountain will also suffer from destruction.


    Most importantly, neither God Master Yunhe nor Su Yi wanted to see such chaos happen.


    Because, this will give opportunities to those who are secretly watching! There are bound to be people who will take advantage of the chaos, fish in troubled waters, and take advantage of the fire to rob! !


    Therefore, the duel between the Lantern Buddha and the Xingyu priest directly left this place and killed beyond the sky.


    This is in the best interest of all parties.


    "It has nothing to do with people, leave quickly! Otherwise, the sword has no eyes, be careful to hurt yourself, and give your life here!!"


    God Master Yunhe shouted loudly, resounding in all directions.


    The dense crowd of spectators in the distance all trembled, realizing that the situation was not good, and soon dispersed one after another, not daring to wait and see.


    Watching the excitement also scores opportunities.


    If you put your life in it, it''s really game over.


    However, there are also some spectators left behind, all of whom are big figures with their own support.


    However, those who chose to stay back also retreated far away, not daring to approach at all.


    Everyone can see that this long-simmering storm is on the verge of breaking out completely!


    "Ah Ning, take those people back to Mingkong Mountain."


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi spoke indifferently.


    "good."


    Xi Ning did not refuse.


    She knew very well how to cooperate with Su Yi, and also knew that under the current situation, if she really wanted to help Su Yi, the wisest thing to do was to follow Su Yi''s arrangement decisively, rather than force herself to stay.


    Soon, Xi Ning, Xi Jingshan and the old fellows of the Xi clan also withdrew and returned to Mingkong Mountain.


    "Later, you and Fellow Daoist Bloody will protect Mingkong Mountain together."


    Su Yi looked at Si Ming, "I promise, nothing will happen to your master."


    "good!"


    Si Ming readily agreed.


    The blood-clothed corpse said: "You must not die, otherwise, the price I paid this time will be too high."


    Su Yi glanced at this person, "No accident will happen to me."


    The blood-clothed god corpse is such a terrifying and peerless monster, but when he met Su Yi''s eyes, his heart shuddered, and he said, "Don''t worry, I will do what you say!"


    Su Yi then withdrew his gaze.


    Seeing Su Yi''s arrangement, on that inconspicuous hill, the old man suddenly said with a complicated expression: "I didn''t expect that he knew about this confrontation between you and me."


    "If he can''t do this step, why should I mobilize people today to set up such a game of chess?"


    Di E, who was dressed in black like a boy, said lightly, "The next moment is when the sword is really revealed. I can''t help but wonder how many cards he has prepared for this. How dare he say that he can keep you safe."


    The old man smiled and said: "Although I accept the affection of Fellow Daoist Su, I have to say that I only restrain you, Fellow Daoist Su, and don''t need to worry about Fellow Daoist Su."


    Die in black picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "It''s best to just confront, if it really comes to the time when I need to do it..."


    "I don''t know how many places will be destroyed in this Lingxiao Divine Continent, and how many lives will be buried along with it."


    "I don''t want this to be the case. Neither the Nine Heavens nor the Nine Abyss will allow such a disaster to happen. Otherwise, the Middle Earth Divine Continent, which has long been reduced to the ruins of life, will be a lesson from the past."


    The old man narrowed his pupils slightly, and immediately sighed: "Indeed, if a great melee at the level of the Immortal Realm God Lord really breaks out today, this Lingxiao Divine Continent...is very likely to stage a doomsday catastrophe! But..."


    The old man changed the subject and said: "When the time comes, I won''t be able to care about these anymore."


    Die in black nodded.


    field.


    "Heretic, do you still have a hole card? Come, let me open my eyes!"


    With a bang, the void collapsed, and God Lord Tianhuang stood up murderously, as if he was going to make a move.


    "I know, you are the first to lose your temper."


    Su Yi said lightly, "However, you''d better wait, you are not qualified to declare war at this moment."


    "Hmph, alarmist talk, I don''t believe it!"


    God Lord Tianhuang snorted coldly, and suddenly raised his hand to make a tactic.


    boom!


    Countless dazzling silver divine flames suddenly appeared around Su Yi''s body, covering the sky and covering the earth, trying to drown Su Yi''s whole body.


    It was transformed by the law of order at the level of immortality and nine refinements, full of the power of supreme destruction and incineration!


    If it spreads out, it can easily smelt the Mingkong Mountain in the distance, and this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers will be smelted away and turned into a dead and abandoned land!


    At this moment, a painting suddenly appeared three feet above Su Yi''s head.


    As the picture scroll was opened, a bloody mouth suddenly swallowed up the sky.


    Boom!


    In the nearby area, the countless silver divine flames suddenly seemed uncontrollable, and were swallowed by the bloody mouth, leaving nothing behind.


    Then, as if he still had something to say, he roared angrily: "That''s all?!"

 Chapter 2242

    A bloody mouth appeared across the sky, like a huge abyss.


    In the distance, God Lord Tianhuang gasped.


    What is this stuff?


    boom!


    The next moment, the bloody mouth suddenly turned hot, and turned into a bald, fat belly, green eyes, and a short, fat old man in a fiery red Taoist robe.


    He looked weird, even ugly.


    But when he appeared, the nearby void collapsed and twisted, spinning like a whirlpool.


    And behind him, there was a huge toad as high as a hill, its whole body was blood red, and when it moved its mouth, it made a dull sound like thunder.


    "Sky Swallowing Blood Toad! You are the ''Swallowing Toad Ancestor'' in the Sky Demon Sea!!"


    Someone was shocked and cried out.


    This is another extremely terrifying old guy. In terms of reputation, he is even better than the blood-clothed corpse.


    Because, this old guy once devoured a real Nine Refined God Lord alive!


    "It turned out to be this guy."


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face became extremely solemn.


    "Are you going to fight him?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The bald, big-bellied, and ugly-faced Toad Ancestor Swallowed a mouthful of foam, and said disdainfully: "Old man Tianhuang, do you dare to fight me?"


    God Lord Tianhuang''s expression flickered for a while.


    Anyone can see that he is quite afraid of the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    "I know you are the least useful."


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor rolled his eyes, glanced at the other gods present, shook his head and said, "Brother Floating, didn''t you say that old fisherman is also there? Why didn''t you see him there?"


    Everyone immediately understood that the ancestor of the swallowing toad came to send the patriarch Lingji old man to the Lingji God Court.


    Listening to the tone of the ancestor swallowing the toad, it is obvious that he hates the old man Lingji very much, calling him an old bastard.


    Su Yi said: "It''s just hiding in the dark, and has been refusing to show up. You can only find him by yourself."


    boom!


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor shot up into the sky, sniffed his nose suddenly, and immediately a pair of green eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Old bastard, you are indeed here! I can smell the smell on you from a long distance away. It smells fishy!"


    The voice was still echoing, he moved into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, in the depths of the sky far away, a great battle suddenly broke out.


    One of the two parties to the battle was the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, and the other was the gray-clothed old man with a pale face and a thin figure.


    The two fought fiercely, as if they were going to overturn the sky, and the battle was terrifying.


    Like the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Priest Xingyu who were fighting fiercely, the two also chose to stay away from the place of this game.


    At this time, the faces of God Master Yunhe and the others became even more ugly.


    It wasn''t that he was surprised by Su Yi''s hole card.


    But in their layout, the Lantern Buddha and the fisherman are all killers hidden in the dark!


    One is to be able to deter those competitors hiding in the dark, so that the other party will have scruples and dare not take advantage of the fire.


    The second is that there are people such as Lantern Buddha. When this storm is really staged, it can play the role of the finale and strike Su Yi unexpectedly.


    But now, even these hidden cards have been seen through by Su Yi, and even restrained!


    The hidden cards were all revealed and suppressed in advance, which undoubtedly weakened their lineup! !


    This was the reason why God Master Yunhe and the others looked ugly.


    Yes, no one expected that when Su Yi appeared this time, he would be so well-prepared, so thorough, as if he had seen everything clearly, and he was able to predict everything like a god, and he attacked and countered everything they had prepared one by one! !


    This is simply unbelievable, and it also brings great pressure to them.


    Up to now, the fighting spirit of God Master Yunhe and the others has been severely impacted.


    It''s unimaginable how many cards Su Yi has yet to play!


    And the spectators who hadn''t left in the distance were also dumbfounded and shocked.


    This game is no longer a contest between Su Yi and those enemies alone.


    Instead, it staged a confrontation between the top lineups in the entire God''s Domain!


    It is true that the lineup of God Lord Yunhe and the others is terrifying, but Su Yi''s side should not be underestimated either.


    Not to mention, outside of this game of chess, Su Yi had already arranged for Wan Zitian, Patriarch Xuehu, Zang Wushu and a group of terrifying beings to commit suicide on one side.


    Not to mention, Su Yi still has countless hole cards in his hand that he hasn''t played yet!


    This kind of game and confrontation, with its high standard and terrifying lineup, is absolutely rare to see in all ages, and it is enough to shock the past and the present! !


    "It''s so enjoyable. I really didn''t expect that during the days when I was separated from Fellow Daoist Xiao, he actually prepared so many tricks."


    Qiwei sighed, her heart fluttering.


    She is sure that Su Yi must have put in all his thoughts and made all kinds of preparations these days, so that he can calmly play games with those enemies at this moment, and not lose the wind! !


    The atmosphere in the arena became more and more depressed, and this game might break out completely at any time.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many old guys are also frightened, not daring to act rashly, completely intimidated by Su Yi.


    Before, everyone thought that with Su Yi''s appearance, a scuffle for the fire of reincarnation and era would be staged, and those people who were watching secretly would be able to take advantage of the opportunity and fish in troubled waters.


    But the reality gave them a slap in the face, making them realize that Su Yi, a lowly god, is not something that can be bullied casually! !


    "Tian Huang, are you going to be the first person to die in this game of chess?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Su Yi''s words seemed to say that he would be the first to die in this storm.


    "Don''t let them be alarmist. I fought with you, Li Fuyou, for many years, so I don''t know how much you weigh?"


    God Lord Tianhuang snorted coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "In my previous life, I died in the endless battlefield, not at the hands of your old man Tianhuang. Back then, I gave you many chances to fight alone, but you never dared to agree to it." .��


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face was gloomy, unable to refute.


    When dealing with Li Fuyou back then, a large number of terrifying existences gathered from all over the world, and finally made Li Fuyou hate in the endless battlefield.


    This is something everyone knows.


    Similarly, it can also be seen from the side that no matter who it is, in a one-on-one situation, they dare not provoke Li Fuyou!


    "Those are things of the past, though."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "I am now Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, but the most important thing is that I am me, and I am different from before."


    Some people understand these words, some don''t understand them, and some people seem to understand them.


    But only Su Yi himself knows the unique feeling of "I fight with me, and I am for me today".


    What''s worth mentioning is that at this moment, Su Yi just took out the flagon to drink, which made the eyelids of the gods in the distance twitch, and their bodies stiffened. They subconsciously thought that Su Yi was about to use his trump card again.


    Especially the Tianhuang God Lord, who was named by Su Yi, became vigilant immediately, and directly held a big halberd in his hand.


    Can����


    Su Yi just took a sip of wine.


    Therefore, God Lord Tianhuang''s actions seemed a little embarrassing, and it was also seen how nervous he was!


    Qiwei couldn''t help but almost burst out laughing.


    An old antique who has been famous all over the world for many years, but was frightened and lost his composure. This kind of scene is really rare!


    No one would believe what was said.


    At the same time, on that unremarkable hill, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile: "In terms of momentum and courage, those people are already inferior to Fellow Daoist Su."


    The black-clothed Emperor frowned, sighed in a rare way, and said, "I paid a very high price for killing Yi Daoxuan, and it took thousands of years. The same is true for killing Li Fuyou."


    "These people have all experienced it and witnessed it. Naturally, they all know that the reincarnated Su Yi should not be underestimated."


    "Dread and caution are inevitable."


    "but����"


    The boy in black took a sip of tea, "Since we can kill Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, we can naturally kill Su Yi too!"


    The old man said nothing.


    The storm is still brewing and is about to break out. It is too early to say anything conclusive.


    At this moment����


    Something happened in the field.


    The nine masters of the Nine Refining Gods headed by Shao Yunke unexpectedly made a sudden move without making any noise.


    boom!


    They sacrificed their treasures at the bottom of the box, like a long-planned thunder strike, and blasted towards Su Yi with all their strength.


    Dao swords, war knives, whisks, pagodas, divine seals...


    Every kind of treasure radiates unrivaled divine power, penetrating the heavens and the earth, shining brightly in all directions.


    And those terrifying waves of destruction completely changed the color of the world, and the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles were all shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere like a doomsday catastrophe.


    Don''t even think about it, if this shot falls, Su Yi will die!


    Mingkong Mountain will be destroyed!


    Everyone in the ancient Xi clan must perish!


    At this moment, God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang, and Demon Lord Juetian were all ready to attack.


    At this moment, the hearts of the spectators in the distance became tense, blood burst from the corpse of the blood-clothed god, and Si Ming sacrificed the contraband Time and Yin Lotus Seeds.


    The Lantern Buddha, Fisherman, Xingyu Priest, and Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor, who were fighting fiercely in the depths of the sky, all projected a strand of their spiritual thoughts towards them.


    Countless dark runes appeared on Di''e''s body, and the old man opposite him stared at Di''e with divine light in his eyes.


    But in the darkness, an unknown number of terrifying auras suddenly roared, ready to move.


    At this moment, in Mingkong Mountain, Xi Ning''s heart was in his throat, Xi Jingshan''s face changed drastically, and everyone in the ancient Xi family almost suffocated.


    Everything seemed to indicate that this long-simmering storm would explode completely.


    It was also at this moment that a strange sword sound resounded on Su Yi''s body.


    It was like the dull sound of a rusty iron sword being rubbed against a whetstone.


    It was also like the muffled murmur of a long-sealed blade passing through the scabbard.


    When the sword chant sounded, a scabbard was held in Su Yi''s hand.


    The scabbard is rusty and mottled, with a patina, extremely old, almost decaying, without any spirituality, like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    But when Su Yi waved the scabbard, which was destined to be thrown on the ground without anyone looking at it, an incredible scene immediately took place.


    ����


    ps: There are still before 6 pm, write as much as you can, fight!


    Brothers who have monthly tickets, may wish to encourage them, the brothers who have voted, Jinyu, thank you in advance.

 Chapter 2243

    The scabbard swiped across the sky.


    It looks like a child scribbling with a tree branch.


    Then, a black line suddenly appeared in the 30,000-foot sky in front of Su Yi.


    If the sky and the earth are compared to a piece of white paper, this black line is so straight that it divides the white paper into two halves.


    If the world is compared to a chessboard, this black line is a boundary line between the two armies.


    Immediately��


    The all-out strike of the nine Nine Refining God Masters was so terrifying that it caused the world to crumble and disintegrate.


    But when it touched the black line rising across the sky, an incredible scene happened.


    All kinds of divine splendor and powerful light rain that destroyed the sky and the earth were swallowed up by the black line without a sound!


    No ripples were set off.


    Nothing happened.


    Just like that, it was swallowed silently, disappearing under the abyss like running water.


    The world is like a chessboard.


    On the other side of the boundary, the sky collapsed and the ground collapsed, and a torrent of destructive power raged.


    On the other side of the border, it was calm.


    A boundary line, which resisted all the attacks of the nine nine refining gods.


    But that''s not the line.


    Just a sword mark.


    Drawn from an old scabbard that is almost decayed, it is like a chasm in the sky, swallowing everything!


    "No--!"


    A panicked cry sounded out.


    It was Shao Yunke, the Dao sword he sacrificed, seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand at this moment, and fell into that black line uncontrollably.


    It also disappeared without a sound.


    "Damn it!"


    "Come back to me!"


    "How is it possible��!"


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of shock and anger sounded.


    The other divine masters who made the move panicked and all changed their colors.


    Because the swords, dust whisks, pagodas, spears and other divine treasures they sacrificed respectively were all swallowed by that mysterious and strange sword mark!


    And the connection between them and these divine treasures was completely cut off, and all of them suffered backlash, or coughed up blood, or turned pale, or groaned in pain, or staggered and trembled.


    This strange and penetrating scene immediately shocked the audience.


    "What a terrifying power!!"


    Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian all gasped and were shocked.


    At the moment before, they were all ready to attack, planning to catch Su Yi by surprise when Su Yi was killed.


    Unexpectedly, in just one blow, Su Yi could easily defuse the joint attack from the nine Nine Alchemists!


    "this����"


    Burning Buddha and Fisherman''s eyes narrowed.


    That sword mark is extremely strange, as if it really cut the world and cut off the Zhou Xu order!


    Any attack close to the past will seem to disappear from this world and enter another world.


    Priest Xingyu and Toad Ancestor Swallowing Heaven also noticed the horror of that sword mark.


    However, both are more exciting!


    They all knew that the key to the outcome of this game was Su Yi.


    Once something happens to Su Yi, it means that the game is completely lost!


    Fortunately, Su Yi did not disappoint them.


    "Just block it like that!?"


    Both the blood-clothed corpse and Si Ming couldn''t help being moved, even dumbfounded.


    A joint strike by the nine Nine Alchemists is enough to make any of them feel desperate.


    But Su Yi, just waving the scabbard, can resolve it, which is undoubtedly too unimaginable.


    In Mingkong Mountain, members of the ancient Xi clan, such as Xi Ning and Xi Jing Shan, could not help but feel as if they had walked through the gate of hell.


    If the blow just now was fully released, they would all die, and Mingkong Mountain would be wiped out from the world!


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "One sword cut through Zhou Xu''s order and tore a space-time rift?"


    "too horrible!!"


    "What''s the origin of that scabbard?"


    ... In the darkness outside the battlefield, there was a sound of exclamation, and those old guys who were watching from the darkness were obviously also shocked.


    "Under one sword, split time and space? This is the realm of the gods! Even the Immortal Dao Treasure can''t do this!!"


    On that inconspicuous hill, Die in black had a rare loss of composure and said angrily, "That scabbard is a prohibited item! And it is not comparable to ordinary prohibited items!!"


    Space-time, the former represents the order of time, and the latter represents the order of space.


    And in the world of God''s Domain, Zhou Xu''s order is so strong that even the Immortal God Lord can''t really tear apart time and space!


    Otherwise, those old guys in the Forbidden Land of Time and Space who do not belong to this era may have already turned out, so why wait until now?


    But now, with only one scabbard, Su Yi can open a space-time scar, just like opening a portal to another time-space!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    It was also because of this that the joint attack of the nine Nine Alchemy God Masters disappeared without a sound.


    Because that sword cut off the universe, created a crack in time and space, and made the attacks of the nine gods feel like they were in another world. How could it possibly hurt Su Yi at all?


    "Stealing a chicken won''t make you lose money, you deserve it!"


    The old man raised his head and smiled.


    This blow not only neutralized the offensive, but also devoured the immortal Taoist soldiers of the nine Nine Refined God Masters! !


    Such losses are not insignificant.


    Between heaven and earth.


    That mysterious and weird sword mark disappeared.


    Everything is like nothing happened.


    But who really dares to pretend that nothing happened?


    When they looked at Su Yi again, everyone''s eyes changed, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    Especially when they saw the old and decayed scabbard that was about a foot long in his hand, the hearts of those old guys trembled.


    What kind of terrifying contraband is this?


    "Give you a chance, leave now, I can stop here."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    An understatement of a sentence, but it made many old monsters move in their hearts, and they heard something different.


    "Since this scabbard is so powerful, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill?"


    God Lord Tianhuang sneered, "Could it be that it is difficult to use this treasure with your strength?"


    Such speculation caused subtle changes in the expressions of many people.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You are right. With my current strength, it is indeed difficult to display the true power of this thing, but..."


    He raised his eyes to God Lord Tianhuang, "If I really fight to the end, maybe I will pay a heavy price, but the price you pay is destined to be heavier than me!"


    "I do not believe!"


    Shao Yunke said coldly, "I only know that when you, Li Fuyou, have the power to fight a battle, you will never give in! And your retreat now only means that you have reached the point where you are at the end of your rope!!"


    Many old monsters who knew Li Fuyou''s nature couldn''t help but nodded.


    Indeed, when Li Fuyou died in the endless battle field, even when there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, he never gave in or compromised! !


    But now, Su Yi, who is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, actually offered to stop at this point, who would believe it?


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Since you are smart, you are just pawns in the eyes of others when you are in a chess game, and I chose to give up, not because I dare not kill, but because I don''t want to waste my energy on you guys." It��s just on these chess pieces.��


    Everyone''s expressions flickered.


    Su Yi''s words are not alarmist, and those old guys are also aware of how many eyes are staring at this place in the dark!


    Once Ruozhen and Su Yi go shopping and both lose, they are doomed to only benefit others in the end!


    "Life and death, you choose."


    Su Yi flicked the scabbard lightly with his fingertips, his eyes scanned the audience, "I only have one word, will you retreat or not?"


    For a while, God Master Yunhe and the others hesitated.


    It has to be said that after seeing the horror of Su Yi''s scabbard, it did have a great impact on them, and they were very afraid.


    In addition, they come from different orthodoxy, and they seem to be cooperating, but they are not really monolithic, and it is impossible to go in and out together with one heart. Everyone is worried that they will die and become a stepping stone for others.


    Therefore, he hesitated, and no one dared to act rashly.


    But if they were asked to stop here, they would not be willing.


    For a while, the confrontation was deadlocked.


    The atmosphere became extremely oppressive.


    The strength and disdainful attitude that Su Yi showed also aroused the attention of the audience.


    From the beginning of this chess game to the present, Su Yi has always been very strong, alone, firmly controlling the direction of the whole situation, predicting the enemy first, and suppressing the opponent''s hidden cards step by step.


    Up to now, even if he took the initiative to propose to stop, all the enemies had to consider the pros and cons!


    Such a skill and such a boldness have shocked and amazed many people.


    Is this called a compromise?


    No, this is just to give the enemy a way to choose after weighing the pros and cons!


    If Su Yi didn''t have so much background and means, who would care about his words and attitude?


    "snort!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort sounded from the sky and the earth, "What kind of chess piece, what kind of chess game, with this seat, how can it be possible for others to reap the benefits?"


    This is Di''e''s voice, full of majesty, resounding loudly, shocking people''s hearts.


    "This son is already a turtle in a urn, a bird in a cage, and his life is exhausted. If you don''t take this opportunity to capture him, in the future... I''m afraid you won''t find such an opportunity again."


    Di''e''s voice resounded loudly, "Shoot immediately, at all costs, kill him! Who dares to back down, don''t blame me for settling accounts!!"


    All of a sudden, God Master Yunhe and the others all changed their colors, the hesitation between their brows disappeared, and their bodies were full of murderous intent.


    But at this time, another old and hoarse voice sounded: "Di''e, the bet is still going on. With an old man like me around, there will be no chance for you to repent, and it is even more impossible for you to intervene."


    "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t worry about Di''e''s threats. Old man, I don''t have many years to live. I''m willing to cut myself to pieces this time, and I will help you to contain Di''e!"


    boom!


    There was a commotion.


    Only then did many people realize that outside of this chess game, there was actually another battle going on in the dark.


    Su Yi naturally knew that the two sides in this game of chess, one is Emperor E, and the other is naturally the master of command, the old man called "Old Immortal".


    "Heh, if you really go all out, how can you old guy be my opponent?"


    Die disdains.


    His voice resounded through the world again, "According to what I said, make a quick move!"

 Chapter 2244

    With the development of the situation to the present, Die obviously couldn''t sit still, couldn''t keep silent, and took the initiative to speak out, urging the gods to take action!


    It can be seen from this that Su Yi''s trump cards and methods revealed before have made him unable to calmly watch on the sidelines.


    The atmosphere was oppressive, and everyone felt out of breath.


    Qiwei nervously transmitted voice: "Li Sanjiu, let our people get ready to take action! Even if it is to fight to the death, we will not hesitate!"


    "yes!"


    Li Sanjiu nodded.


    He also realized that the situation had reached the critical point of a complete eruption, even if Su Yi wanted to stop, it was impossible.


    "Senior, do you regret it?"


    Si Ming turned his head and glanced at the blood-clothed god corpse beside him.


    "Regret? It''s too late to regret now!"


    The blood-clothed corpse was full of murderous aura, "In short, we can only do our best to protect Mingkong Mountain!!"


    "me too."


    Si Ming lowered his head and glanced at the contraband Guangyin lotus seeds in his hand.


    above the sky.


    The fight between the Lantern Buddha and the Xingyu priest became more and more intense, and both of them knew that the situation was serious, and it was a critical moment to decide the outcome.


    At the same time, the fight between the fisherman and the ancestor of the swallowing toad was also extremely tragic. Both of them were injured, and they seemed to be desperate for each other.


    But both of them knew that the key to winning or losing was not between them, but in front of Mingkong Mountain! !


    In the dark, I don''t know how many old monsters are gaining momentum.


    When the storm breaks out completely, the situation is destined to be completely chaotic, and chaos can give them an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Everyone, let''s fight together and kill this beast!"


    Suddenly, God Master Yunhe gritted his teeth and spoke sharply.


    "good!"


    The God Lord Tianhuang''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Advance and retreat together, don''t hold back!"


    The Lord Juetian''s tone was cold.


    Shao Yunke and other nine Nine Alchemists also agreed.


    Immediately, a terrifying murderous aura surged into the sky, and a group of god-level figures who could sweep the heavens all attacked together at this moment.


    They didn''t use their treasures, fearing to repeat the same mistakes, they directly used their supernatural powers and secret techniques, and killed Su Yi from different directions.


    This blow was far more terrifying than the blow that the nine Nine Alchemists joined hands with just now!


    The world seems to be collapsing.


    The mountains and rivers in the ten directions are all shrouded in the aura of destruction.


    Most of the spectators couldn''t open their eyes, and their bodies and minds were completely shocked.


    Inside Mingkong Mountain, countless members of the Xi clan were terrified.


    Facing this blow, Su Yi only shook his head slightly, and swept away the old and decayed scabbard in his hand.


    That unbelievably weird scene reappeared.


    A strange black sword mark split time and space, cut off the universe, and devoured all the attacks of the gods.


    Even though it was expected to be like this, those god masters were still shocked and dodged immediately, lest they be hit by that black sword mark.


    But this time, Su Yi no longer intends to hold back!


    Seeing him dodge, the black scabbard in his hand slashed towards Tianhuang Shenzhu.


    "Damn it!! This bastard has been eyeing me since the beginning!"


    God Lord Tianhuang was terrified, and while dodging, he grabbed a figure suddenly and blocked it in front of him.


    "Friend Daoist, you..."


    The one who was caught was Jin Keshui, the Supreme Elder of Blood River Sword Court.


    Breaking his head, he didn''t expect that at such a time, God Lord Tianhuang would use him as a shield without hesitation.


    But before he could struggle, a strange black sword mark from Su Yi''s slash came towards him.


    boom!


    At this moment, God Lord Tianhuang threw Jin Keshui out without hesitation.


    At the same time, Jin Keshui was furious, and his Nine Refining level of Taoism was fully activated, trying to block the blow.


    But the strange thing is, that black sword mark was like an endless dark crack in time and space. When his attack hit it, it disappeared completely like a mud cow entering the sea.


    "No--!"


    Jin Keshui screamed in shock.


    How fast he reacted like a Nine Refined God Lord, but in front of this black sword mark, he was powerless to struggle and was swallowed uncontrollably!


    It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The whole person seems to have evaporated out of thin air! !


    Seeing this scene from a distance, God Lord Tianhuang gasped, without even thinking about it, if he had reacted a little slower just now, he would definitely be the one who died!


    The other gods were also shocked by this scene, so how can they fight?


    Any attack will be ineffective in front of the rotten scabbard, and Su Yi will be invincible with this treasure! !


    However, what angered them the most was the actions of God Lord Tian Huang.


    When the catastrophe is imminent, Jin Keshui is directly used as a substitute for the dead ghost, this is simply insane! !


    "a shame."


    Su Yi sneered, and turned to look at the other divine masters.


    At this moment, God Master Yunhe and the others felt chills in their hearts, subconsciously raised their guard, and adopted devious tactics from a distance.


    The scabbard in Su Yi''s hand is too evil, it seems to have the power to kill all directions, unparalleled!


    Right now, they can only hope that Su Yi''s power will not be able to use this treasure many times, and then it will be an excellent time for them to counterattack!


    It seemed absurd.


    A group of terrifying existences standing proudly in the heavens of God''s Domain were frightened by a scabbard, so they could only turn around and dare not make a move.


    But those who really understand it can understand what a taboo treasure Su Yi''s rotten scabbard is.


    Jin Kemu and other Nine Refined God Masters can''t struggle, being easily swallowed by the power of the scabbard, who would dare to risk their lives to test it?


    "kill!"


    A group of god masters made a detour, and at the same time shot from a distance, using all kinds of supernatural powers, blasting and killing Su Yi from the air.


    Su Yi waved the scabbard, easily defusing all these attacks.


    And, once again, he went to kill God Lord Tianhuang!


    "grass!!"


    God Lord Tianhuang was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother, so many old guys, why did this guy only focus on himself?


    Could it be that in his eyes, he is the one who is the best to bully?


    As a last resort, God Lord Tianhuang simply moved into the sky and escaped from the battle situation far away.


    "Still as useless as before."


    Su Yi sneered.


    He looks relaxed and looks down on the crowd, but in fact he has scruples in his heart.


    One, he had to protect Mingkong Mountain, which meant that he couldn''t attack at will.


    Second, these divine masters in front of them are all extremely sophisticated. After seeing the power of the scabbard, although they can only attack in a roundabout way, they are like a pack of wolves, ready to counterattack at any time.


    Three, he is so powerful that he really cannot use the scabbard in his hand many times. Once exhausted...


    That''s when those divine masters counterattacked!


    Four, in the dark, there are even more terrifying enemies watching! ! This is what Su Yi is most wary of.


    However, scruples belong to scruples, Su Yi doesn''t care too much.


    Boom!


    A group of god masters continued to attack, some of them killed Su Yi, and some of them killed Mingkong Mountain in the distance.


    Doing this can not only restrain Su Yi, but also make Su Yi have to save Mingkong Mountain. In this way, Su Yi''s strength can be consumed faster.


    This is the scary thing about those opponents. Every one of them is a seasoned figure who has been in the domain of the gods for many years. They are used to wind and rain, and have gone through life and death.


    But Su Yi didn''t intend to spend it with them, and it was absolutely impossible to make them happy.


    "rise!"


    He shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, and the scabbard rose into the air.


    Crash!


    Countless strange and obscure symbols of reincarnation emerged on the decayed surface of the scabbard, deriving a dark and deep realm of reincarnation, which was suppressed across the sky.


    At this moment, the world is dark.


    The nearby void seemed to be dragged into samsara all of a sudden, and the god masters who had reached the level of nine refinements froze and suffered terrible suppression. Both the body and the spirit felt like being bound by chains.


    "not good!"


    "This is����"


    "Run away!!"


    The divine masters such as Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian couldn''t help but change their colors completely, and frantically urged their Taoists to make moves.


    But they seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and the more they struggled, the deeper they got stuck. The power of the weird reincarnation realm was too terrifying, as if it had cut off the universe, opened up a new space-time interface, and let them control it all. were subjected to terrible repression.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s face also turned pale and transparent, and all the vitality in his body was quickly dissipating like burning.


    He immediately took out "He Qiushen Brew" and took a big gulp. Immediately, the palms and fingers made a tactic, and the tongue suddenly burst into spring thunder:


    "Duh!"


    boom! !


    A strange and mysterious black sword light suddenly shot out from the decaying scabbard, blending into the realm of reincarnation, and spreading out suddenly.


    "No--!"


    A shrill and frightened scream sounded.


    I saw the figure of a Nine Refined God Master, strangely disappearing in the dark realm of reincarnation, as if completely evaporated.


    This scene irritated the other divine masters almost to the point of going crazy, and they all panicked.


    The spectators in the distance have long been unable to see clearly. The dark and mysterious light and shadow of reincarnation blocked their vision, and they could only hear the screams of some divine masters.


    If so, it made countless people break out in cold sweat, only then did they realize that at this moment, what Su Yi showed was his strongest trump card! !


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to trap all of the more than a dozen highly skilled Nine Refined God Masters in one fell swoop?


    "Brother Di''e, please act quickly!!"


    God Master Yunhe hissed loudly.


    He and the other divine masters were all desperate, using all their trump cards with all their strength.


    It did help them withstand a lot of oppression.


    But they couldn''t get them out of the siege, the weird reincarnation power combined with the power of the decayed scabbard was like dragging them into a different time and space, any attack would be swallowed up! !


    Suddenly, a fiery red rainbow descended from the sky.


    It was a gorgeous and dazzling jade ruler, with unspeakable supreme power. When it appeared, the void in the ten directions was completely melted away, and the dazzling flames turned the heavens and the earth into a furnace.


    And when the fiery red jade ruler fell down.


    boom! !


    The dark realm of reincarnation that Su Yi single-handedly concluded was blasted into a huge hole at this moment.


    The God Lord Yunhe and others who were trapped in it took advantage of this opportunity and escaped immediately almost desperately.


    Su Yi coughed up blood from his lips, and his figure shook violently.


    This blow also brought him a heavy blow, suffered backlash, and was severely injured.


    ����


    ps: There have been four updates today! In the evening, Goldfish will write another chapter. Thank you brothers for your monthly tickets and encouragement, and try to finish the fifth chapter before 9 pm!

 Chapter 2245

Biquge www.xbiquge.bz, the fastest update of Kendo is not interested and does not affect reading.

 Chapter 2246

    Hundreds of feet away, the old man stabilized his figure.


    "I told you earlier, I don''t have a few years left to live, even if I''m willing to cut myself to pieces, I won''t let you succeed!"


    His thin figure stretched out abruptly, and behind him was an avenue of blue sky, within which was intertwined like a waterfall of order and power.


    Immediately, his aura rose steadily, reaching an unimaginable height.


    boom! !


    The sky and the earth were in turmoil, and the void in the ten directions collapsed. Visible to the naked eye, the regular power of the Zhou Xu covering the depths of the sky in the God''s Domain was disturbed and reflected.


    At this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened.


    Like falling forever night.


    The strong men near Mingkong Mountain were all startled, and they all looked over in unison.


    "Master!"


    Si Ming''s heart tightened, "Is the old man going to desperately?"


    "It''s that old immortal from Qingfengguan!"


    "It is said that he has tried many times to set foot on the long river of fate, but he failed every time. His morality has been severely eroded by all kinds of disaster forces. I never thought that he is still alive until now!"


    "Look at this aura, that old immortal is indeed terrifying!"


    ... In the dark, some whispers sounded.


    The Qingfeng Temple in the unknowable place, a mysterious ancient orthodoxy, is passed down in a single line.


    Old Immortal is the patriarch of Qingfeng Temple.


    He alone is comparable to a top giant power!


    "Sure enough, the master of command should have suffered a serious Tao injury when he set foot on the long river of fate."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Otherwise, his combat power will definitely not be inferior to that of Di E."


    God Master Yunhe and the others also looked over.


    Emperor!


    He is the mastermind behind today''s overall situation!


    At the very beginning, he was the one who stated that if something happened to Xi Ning, Su Yi would definitely come to rescue her.


    Similarly, he is also the backer of God Lord Yunhe and others!


    Right now, the old hunchback is in trouble, God Master Yunhe and the others are afraid of the scabbard in Su Yi''s hand, they don''t dare to act rashly, they can only pin their hopes on Di E.


    It can be said that the situation has evolved to the present, and the key to determining the outcome of this match lies in Die!


    If he loses, today''s round will be lost.


    If he wins, no matter how heavy the price he pays today, it will be worth it!


    Under the sky, Di E''s figure appeared.


    Dressed in black, with a black cloth covering his eyes, he looked like a teenager.


    But when he stood there, the world was suddenly plunged into endless darkness, and countless Dao pattern symbols emerged, guarding his body.


    What''s even more intrusive is that the void around him seemed to be swallowed by darkness, turning into an endless abyss of darkness!


    When the spectators in the distance looked at the past, they trembled physically and mentally, feeling a sense of suffocating despair and fear.


    Even God Master Jiulian gasped and dared not look directly at him.


    Because Di''e''s aura was too terrifying.


    I don''t know how much stronger than the old hunchback!


    Just like a ruler of darkness, he rules the world, is unique in the world, and looks down upon all enemies!


    "Old and immortal, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise, Qingfeng Temple will be removed from the world today!"


    As Die said, taking a step forward, he was about to move towards the distant Mingkong Mountain.


    boom!


    Behind the old immortal, the great avenue and blue sky oppressed down, blocking the way forward, countless laws surged violently, and that piece of heaven and earth was collapsing and withering.


    Vientiane is dejected, and the avenue collapses!


    Di''e frowned, but he didn''t see any movement. Countless dark symbols shot out, like razor-sharp spears, tearing countless cracks into the avenue and blue sky.


    Old Bushi let out a muffled groan, his old face turned pale.


    But he didn''t care about it at all, he jumped forward, pinched his palms and fingers, and smashed out.


    Boom!


    A round of bright scorching sun rises in the blue sky of the avenue, its radiance is boundless, and it melts ten thousand ways.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and they turned pale in horror.


    This blow was so powerful that it was as if the heavens were angry and brought down the doomsday catastrophe!


    Die shook his head slightly, and slapped out with a sudden palm.


    boom! !


    The darkness is like a tide, breaking down the avenue and the blue sky, smashing the round of scorching sun.


    Old Immortal was blown away, his skin was corroded by dark runes, and shocking corrosion wounds appeared.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Who can fail to see that Old Immortal is no match for Di E?


    "No matter how stubborn you are, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After Die finished speaking, he walked towards Mingkong Mountain.


    Although he looks like a young man, but his power is like the ruler of the heavens!


    Everyone trembled.


    Those old fellows who were hiding in the dark did not dare to show their heads, for fear of being targeted by Di E.


    Qiwei was worried.


    This Die...is so powerful that it makes her feel frightened and powerless!


    Li Sanjiu''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    On the other hand, God Master Yunhe and the others stretched their brows with confidence.


    With Emperor E, the overall situation can be determined!


    Only Su Yi remained indifferent, watching calmly.


    "rise!"


    Under the sky, Old Immortal let out a roar.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of light roared and fell into the hands of Old Immortal.


    It is a forbidden item controlled by Si Ming, the lotus seeds of time!


    Crash!


    The power of time surged like a tide, surging around Lao Bushi''s body, and it also caused a sudden change in his aura.


    At this moment, Die immediately retracted the steps he had just taken, and turned around suddenly.


    "Really desperate!?"


    There was already a touch of anger in Die''s cold voice.


    He did not dare to underestimate the old immortal who was in charge of contraband, and felt a real threat.


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    The old immortal looked calm.


    His whole body seemed to be burning, and time was like a long river, circling around him, washing away the void, purging the surrounding void, mysterious and taboo.


    The so-called prohibited objects are those that can break the iron law and violate the order of Zhou Xu. That kind of power is naturally no small matter!


    At this moment, the Lantern Buddha, Fisherman, Xingyu Priest, and Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor, who were fighting fiercely, were all alarmed and paying attention to all this.


    "You should know that if you force me to use all my strength, I may pay a heavy price, but everyone here will undoubtedly die! This vast territory of Lingxiao Shenzhou will also be reduced to ruins!"


    Die''s tone was indifferent, "If you think this result can be tolerated, you can do it now!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled and their hands and feet felt cold.


    Die''s words made them all realize something was wrong.


    die together!


    Who is willing?


    Those old guys who were hiding in the dark were not calm anymore, they changed their colors one by one, and they were ready to evacuate in advance.


    No one dared to doubt Di E''s words. Since he said so, it meant that such a thing would happen!


    Old Immortal''s expression flickered on and off.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth was so depressing that even the gods felt uneasy.


    At this moment, Su Yi moved.


    He stepped into the sky, soared up, looked at Old Immortal from a distance, and said, "Fellow Daoist, step back, and take care of him, Dier, there is no need for you to work hard."


    There was a commotion.


    Old Immortal frowned and said, "Do you have a way to deal with him?"


    Su Yi nodded: "As early as when I learned about this killing round, I probably guessed that Di E must be the guy who made the arrangement, so I was naturally prepared to have a way to deal with him."


    Those words resounded clearly in the audience, and they were extremely shocked.


    Besides the mysterious scabbard, does this Su Yi have any more terrifying hole cards?


    "Ah."


    Die shook his head, "The hole cards you prepared today, except for the scabbard that surprised me, everything else was within my expectations."


    He looked at Su Yi with his eyes covered with a black cloth, "Besides the scabbard, the only thing left for you right now is the mysterious Dao sword related to reincarnation and reconstruction that has not been used."


    "But now you are too weak to exert the power of that dao sword at all!"


    "Back then, Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou both used that dao sword, and it did help them resolve many fatal disasters."


    "But in front of me, this treasure...is not enough to save you from danger today!"


    After speaking, Die raised his right hand, rubbed his thumb and index finger lightly, and said slowly, "Why don''t you let me see now, the way you said to deal with me?"


    It seems to be expressing contempt and disdain, but Su Yi knows that Die is testing!


    Otherwise, if he really didn''t care, he might have already started, so why bother talking nonsense?


    However, Su Yi also planned to take this opportunity to ask Di E some things.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I don''t understand why Gu Huaxian and Jiao Mu didn''t come with you?"


    Su Yi said.


    Gu Huaxian is Lu Qingmei''s master.


    And Jiao Mu, like the old hunchback, is an antique from Die''s camp.


    Back then, they cooperated with Di E to intercept Su Yi on the way to lead the stars.


    It was these people who killed Yi Daoxuan back then!


    But today, except for the old hunchback, Jiao Mu and Gu Huaxian never showed up, which made some of Su Yi''s prepared methods useless.


    Di''e chuckled, and said, "You overestimate yourself. Why do you need everyone to go out together to deal with your incompetent reincarnation?"


    Su Yi sighed: "It''s a pity."


    With that said, he turned around and swept the distance, "It''s time to decide the winner, are you still planning to watch?"


    Di E watched coldly, and did not stop Su Yi from doing so. He also seemed to want to see if anyone dared to stand up at this moment.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    This is an attitude in itself.


    It proves that no one dares to meddle at this moment, and no one chooses to help Su Yi or Di E at this moment.


    Not helping each other can be regarded as a neutral attitude.


    However, it does not rule out that when Su Yi and Di''e confront each other later, someone will take the opportunity to make a move!


    "That''s fine."


    Su Yi withdrew his gaze, looked at Di E again, and said, "What is the relationship between you and the master of the Dao Order of Origin?"


    Origin Doctrine!


    When God Lord Yunhe appeared on the stage before, it was with this thing that a group of old antiques from unknown places had to obey orders and leave.


    However, few people present knew who the owner of the Dao Token of Origin was.


    But Su Yi knew.


    In the years of God''s Domain since ancient times, there have been a small group of mythological characters who have truly set foot on the long river of destiny.


    The master of the Dao Order of Origin is one of them.


    This person is called Lu Shi!


    The world respectfully calls it the "God of Origin"!


    As early as the time when Yi Daoxuan ruled God''s Domain, Lu Shi was already a supreme legend in the long river of destiny!


    Di E frowned, and said indifferently: "What does these things have to do with you? Even if you know, so what? After all, it won''t change your mortal ending!"

 Chapter 2247

    The voice was still echoing, Di E frowned suddenly, and said, "Are you delaying time on purpose!?"


    The voice suddenly became cold and terrifying.


    Su Yi laughed and said, "That''s right, I''m waiting for someone."


    boom!


    Die took a step forward, the sky and the earth were twisted around, and countless dark symbols burst out like a tide, covering the sky and the sun.


    And his sleeves were bulging, and he grabbed Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the old immortal, who had been on standby all the time, let out a loud shout, and sacrificed the contraband time and shade lotus seeds.


    A time order appeared out of thin air like a waterfall, blocking Die''s blow.


    Boom!


    The power of time collided with the dark symbols, creating a torrent of flames that would destroy the world and spread out.


    Su Yi used his scabbard to block him, even so, he was still thrown backwards by the shock, bleeding from his lips.


    But instead he let out a long breath and said, "You have no chance."


    Di E said with a blank face: "I am not scared out of my head!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he had already shot.


    boom!


    He was dressed in black, and Zhou Xu nearby was suddenly enveloped by symbols of endless darkness, completely imprisoned.


    Even Su Yi was banned.


    The world seemed to be frozen, falling into a strange state of stillness.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to make a move.


    Die waved his sleeve robe violently.


    boom!


    A cyan Dao seal covered with mysterious Dao patterns soared into the air, and blasted towards the old immortal first.


    The aura of this seal is extremely strange and terrifying, and it is clearly a forbidden object. It is like a towering and immeasurable cyan mountain smashing towards it. The power released is so powerful that this vast territory trembles violently.


    Everyone in the field couldn''t help but turn pale with horror.


    Boom! !


    The old immortal fought with all his strength with the lotus seed of time, but he could only block the bombardment of the Dao seal, but he couldn''t find a chance to help Su Yi.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Di E did not hesitate to make a move. In the still world, he took one step and came to Su Yi.


    "As long as I am willing, everything is in time. No matter who comes in the sky or the earth, they can''t save your life!"


    Di E''s voice was cold, and he grabbed Su Yi''s neck.


    Su Yi stood there without moving.


    His eyes were as normal as before, and his pupils were as calm as the surface of a lake, reflecting Die''s every move.


    It''s like sitting there waiting to die.


    But at this moment, the hearts of Xi Ning, Qi Wei, Si Ming, the **** corpse in blood, Xingyu Priest, Tian Tun Chan Zu and others were all gripped.


    The faces of God Master Yunhe and the others were full of excitement.


    The old guys who were watching secretly felt an indescribable regret in their hearts, Die was too terrifying, and they didn''t give them a chance to take advantage of the fire.


    Everyone knows that the winner will be decided at this moment!


    But at this moment, Di E''s fingertips stopped suddenly when they were only one foot away from Su Yi''s neck.


    The next moment, Die''s figure retreated violently!


    Almost at the same time, a cold spear appeared silently, and then struck first, piercing Die''s chest.


    too fast!


    As if ignoring the fetters of time and space, the sword pointed at everything, directly stabbing Di''e''s body.


    puff!


    Die was such a terrifying existence, with one foot on the river of fate, but the protective power on his body was easily pierced by this blow.


    He could only watch helplessly as the spear pierced his body!


    However, he resolutely stopped before and retreated violently, so that the spear had not pierced his body, and the whole person had already retreated to a very far distance.


    Also avoided this fatal blow!


    Immediately afterwards, with a loud bang, the countless black symbols covering the sky and the earth exploded and collapsed like a tide.


    All the forces imprisoning this piece of heaven and earth disappeared suddenly.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Breaking their heads, no one thought that such a thrilling accident would happen.


    Di E was actually stabbed!


    Even if he didn''t dodge in time, his life was almost in danger! !


    Who did this?


    All eyes were on the field.


    In the distance, Di''e''s face was gloomy, and he covered his chest with his hands, where there was a bloody wound.


    And a tall and proud slender figure appeared beside Su Yi.


    She was dressed in plain linen clothes, her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of star-like purple eyes.


    In Xianxianyu''s hand, he held a gray-blue spear.


    This, of course, is the mysterious female gunman Lin Jinghong!


    A woman whose origin and background are so terrifying that no one in the world knows about her.


    Her father is Lin Demon God.


    Her master is Patriarch Bodhi!


    All her relatives and friends do not belong to this era, and naturally, no one knows her true origin.


    And as early as when Su Yi was still in the Immortal Realm, this woman and A Cai set off early to God''s Realm.


    At this time, she appeared!


    With one shot, he stabbed Die and scared him back! !


    It also reversed the situation on the field in one fell swoop.


    For a moment, all the eyes looking at Lin Jinghong were filled with uncontrollable shock and doubt.


    Who is this?


    How powerful is it?


    Is she the real trump card for Su Yi this time?


    Xi Ning, Qi Wei, Si Ming and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, with lingering fears in their hearts.


    At that moment just now, Su Yi''s life was hanging by a thread, and it was also the most dangerous moment in this game.


    Fortunately, all crises have collapsed!


    God Master Yunhe and the others sank in their hearts, and the excitement on their faces froze, realizing that something was wrong.


    In the dark, many old monsters were terrified.


    In their eyes, when the mysterious woman with the mask appeared, they did not react at all, nor did they notice anything.


    What''s even more frightening is that an existence like Di''e failed to react immediately, and was stabbed! !


    Lao Bushi put away the time lotus seeds, feeling relieved.


    Only Su Yi frowned, regretfully said: "Why did you make a move ahead of time, it''s a pity that you missed this great opportunity."


    Lin Jinghong said unhappily: "It''s only because you are too weak. If I wasn''t worried about your death, how could I have made a move in advance?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you. You also said that I''m too weak now, but I''m no match for that guy at all."


    Saying that, he backed away to a distance.


    Lin Jinghong: "..."


    This guy, is he so confident in asking himself to help? ?


    After hearing the conversation between the two, many people realized that just now Su Yi was using his body as a bait to create a chance for the mysterious female gunman to assassinate Di E!


    Undoubtedly, the mysterious female gunman had already arrived, but in the presence, even Di E didn''t notice it! !


    Di''e raised his hand, retracted the cyan Dao seal, looked at Lin Jinghong with a gloomy face, and said, "It''s strange, your cultivation is only at the immortal level at most, how can you have the power to travel through time and space?"


    "Also, what''s the origin of your spear?"


    He was blindfolded with a black cloth, but he saw through Lin Jinghong''s morality all at once.


    Lin Jinghong stretched long and said, "What do you know about a character who has only set foot on the river of fate? There are many things in this world that you don''t know!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and her figure suddenly appeared in front of Di E, and the tip of the spear slammed down like an angry dragon wagging its tail.


    The fierceness of the action shocked the world.


    Di''e let out a cold snort, black runes surged all over his body, and he shook it hard with the forbidden blue Dao seal.


    clang! !


    The world suddenly collapsed.


    In the berserk torrent of destruction, Di E''s figure flew upside down.


    Before he could stand still, the female gunman came again, and the spear in her hand had a terrifying power that was indestructible, and even the forbidden cyan seal in Di''e''s hand was suppressed!


    boom! !


    Di''e was blown away again, his long hair was loose, and he was quite embarrassed.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Di''e clearly said that the female gunman was only a god master at most, but why is her combat power so terrifying?


    Those god masters were all terrified, evil door, really evil door!


    "It turns out that you are using a power that does not belong to you!"


    Die was furious.


    He noticed that in the spear held by the female gunman, there was a supreme mysterious power, which seemed to come from the Eternal Dao Lord''s handwriting! !


    The Eternal Daoist, that is the existence that is truly above the long river of fate.


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you know that I use external force, why don''t you dare to remove the black cloth over your eyes?"


    Lin Jinghong was so strong that he swung his spear and threw it at Di''e again.


    She can travel through time and space, her whereabouts are like a stream of light, and she is faster than teleportation. It is difficult for ordinary opponents to catch her traces, let alone fight her.


    boom! !


    Die was blown away again.


    He was coughing up blood from his lips, and that embarrassing posture made countless people stare.


    "Where did Fellow Daoist Su find such a domineering helper? It''s too... scary!!"


    The old man gasped.


    Not only him, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "It''s a pity that what you use is external force after all. No matter how taboo and terrifying it is, using it in your hands is a waste of money. It can''t really kill me!"


    Die''s tone was cold.


    boom!


    The spear was like a dragon, crossing the sky, drawing a bloody wound on Di E''s body.


    But after all, he was dodged again.


    "I can''t kill you, but I will also make you lose face. Give that guy surnamed Su a bad breath!!"


    Lin Jinghong''s movements were swift and merciless in his strikes. The spear pointed at him, causing Di E to retreat in embarrassment. He was soon wounded and miserable.


    But just as Di E said, although the power Lin Jinghong used was terrifying, he couldn''t kill Di E in one fell swoop!


    And this was in Su Yi''s expectation, so it''s not a pity.


    Long before Lin Jinghong appeared on the stage, Su Yi knew very well that it would be difficult to kill Di E if he fought head-on, so he used himself as a bait to create a one-hit-kill chance for Lin Jinghong.


    pity����


    After all, it was a line short.


    A character like Di''e, who has set foot on the river of fate with one foot, is already a terrifying existence at the ceiling level of God''s Domain.


    It is almost difficult to destroy it with external force alone!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering blow, Di E''s cheek was swept by the spear, and with a bang, a deep blood stain appeared.


    Blood immediately flowed like a stream.


    It also made his face hideous and bloody.


    But until now, he has not removed the black cloth covering his eyes.


    "If I don''t use all my strength, even if I can''t kill you, I can destroy you!"


    Lin Jinghong spoke coldly.


    What the black cloth covered seemed to be Di E''s eyes, but what was actually sealed was Di E''s true Taoism!


    ����


    ps: Thanks again to Little Tiger Brothers and everyone who voted~

 Chapter 2248

    under the sky.


    Di''e''s black robe was torn and stained with blood, his long hair was disheveled, and there was a bloody scar on his face, making him quite miserable.


    But no matter how aggressive Lin Jinghong was, he never took off the black cloth from his eyes.


    boom!


    The spear''s point was like lightning, piercing the sky like an indestructible long whip, and once again violently whipped Di''e out.


    There was a long and narrow bloodstain on his chest, his skin was torn apart.


    The audience trembled.


    Those god masters were all horrified and completely lost their composure.


    The strength of Lin Jinghong does not lie in how terrifying her actions are, but the terrifying power she uses!


    That kind of power is far above the Immortal Realm, and it is filled with a mystery of the Dao that everyone can''t understand!


    "This kind of power must be a gift from the forest demon god."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Lin Demon God is Lin Jinghong''s father, who once ruled the Lingwu Era and ruled the order of reincarnation, so powerful that he was unbelievably powerful.


    And Su Yi once met a ray of imprinted power of the Lin Demon God, and the other party once called him "Brother Dao"!


    Undoubtedly, Demon God Lin knew his first life.


    It can be seen from this that Lin Demon God is at least an existence that can be compared with the first life!


    And you must know that the first life has already surpassed the long river of fate!


    Because of this, Su Yi knew very well that this woman Lin Jinghong might not have a high moral character, but the trump cards in her hand were definitely more terrifying than the other.


    Like the secret talisman she gave herself back then, it retained the willpower of Patriarch Bodhi!


    But now, the external force used by Lin Jinghong can easily suppress people like Di E who have stepped into the river of fate with one foot, so Su Yi will naturally not be surprised.


    In fact, this time he asked Lin Jinghong to help him to deal with Di E!


    "External force is external force after all. Up to now, the external force you used is passing away rapidly, and it will disappear completely in a short time!"


    Suddenly, Die''s voice sounded from the battlefield.


    He looked very embarrassed, he was being killed and retreated steadily, but at this time he was full of energy, showing a trace of relaxation.


    Undoubtedly, although he had been suffering continuously before, he was taking this opportunity to consume Lin Jinghong''s strength, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack!


    God Master Yunhe and others who were watching the battle from a distance couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Jinghong''s strength made them all feel great pressure. If Die loses, today''s game will be completely lost.


    But fortunately, Die held on!


    "Yeah."


    Lin Jinghong sneered, and suddenly flicked his spear.


    boom!


    On the gray-blue long spear, the mysterious avenue power that was about to be exhausted recovered in an instant and became extremely abundant.


    Die: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Although my skills are not as good as yours, I have a lot of cards! If you want, it''s fine to abuse you like this for three days and three nights, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on!"


    As Lin Jinghong said, the spear pierced through the sky like a white rainbow piercing the sun, and smashed on Di E''s body, smashing his whole body onto the ground, creating a huge deep hole.


    Everyone was shocked and their heads were in a daze.


    How many cards?


    Can kill for three days and three nights! ?


    Where the hell is this woman, and which terrifying force does she come from, who can beat up Di E violently with all her trump cards?


    At this moment, God Master Yunhe and the others couldn''t calm down anymore.


    If Di''e hadn''t displayed all his actions and showed no signs of a disastrous defeat, they would have turned around and left a long time ago.


    That woman can abuse Di''e, so it is absolutely no problem to deal with them!


    "Haven''t you uncovered the black cloth yet? Then I''ll help you pick it off!"


    Lin Jinghong seemed to have a rivalry with Di E, so he jumped to kill him.


    Seeing this, Su Yi made a decisive decision, greeted Laobushi, and said, "Fellow Daoist, come with me and kill those bastards!"


    "good!"


    The old immortal entrusted the lotus seed of time, and together with Su Yi, he went to kill God Master Yunhe and others.


    To deal with Di''e, you can''t die if you are old.


    But when dealing with those god masters, he was not afraid of anything at all.


    not good!


    God Master Yunhe and the others all changed their colors, and immediately sacrificed the treasure.


    boom!


    It was still far away, and the old man made a move, setting off a long river-like order of time, sweeping away in the sky.


    Just one hit!


    Yunhe, Juetian, Tianhuang and more than a dozen god masters were scattered and staggered backwards.


    This made the blood-clothed god corpse who had been guarding in front of Mingkong Mountain break out in a cold sweat.


    The aftermath of the battle was too terrifying, and he tried his best to resolve it, so that Mingkong Mountain avoided the danger of being affected.


    Su Yi held the rotten scabbard, swept it in the air, and killed God Lord Tianhuang.


    "Come to find me again! You, you, you... are too much!!"


    God Lord Tianhuang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Just now Su Yi was chasing him and beating him alone, and now he is chasing him, how can he bear it?


    Without thinking too much, he turned and fled.


    Boom!


    The war broke out, and the world was in chaos.


    The old immortal showed his supernatural power, suppressing those gods to fight.


    He held contraband items such as lotus seeds of time, making it difficult for those gods to contend, constantly dodging and scurrying between heaven and earth.


    Surprised and angry shouts sounded one after another.


    Some divine masters were angry and directly killed Mingkong Mountain. Everyone knew that the ancient Xi family on Mingkong Mountain was Su Yi''s weakness!


    But Su Yi had been prepared for a long time, and guarded in front of Mingkong Mountain in advance, and blocked the opponent together with the blood-clothed corpse, and did not give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But under the ruthlessness of Lao Bushi, with the power of Guangyin Lianzi, he successfully defeated the three god masters.


    One of the human body collapsed and almost died!


    The scene of such a tragic and terrifying battle left an unknown number of people dumbfounded.


    "Li Sanjiu, hurry up! This is the best time to beat the dog in the water!"


    Qiwei said quickly.


    "Miss, what we should do at this moment is to guard against those old guys in the dark taking the opportunity to disrupt the situation!"


    Li Sanjiu calmly said, "Didn''t you notice that if someone joins in at this moment to deal with Fellow Daoist Su and the Mingkong Mountain he is protecting, it will be easy to succeed!"


    Qiwei''s star pupils shrank.


    Indeed, at this moment, the forces of the enemy and our own are restraining each other, showing a fierce stalemate.


    Lantern Buddha vs. Xingyu Priest.


    Fisherman vs. Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    Lin Jinghong played against Di E.


    The old immortal, Su Yi, the blood-clothed god corpse and others are fighting fiercely with the master Yunhe and others.


    At this time, once a new force emerges, it is destined to ruin Su Yi''s event!


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and let our people do it?"


    Qiwei said anxiously.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I have sent a sound transmission to remind our people that anyone who dares to show up will be surrounded and killed by us immediately!"


    Li Sanjiu said murderously.


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to have noticed something, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment, he appeared behind Mingkong Mountain.


    boom!


    Li Sanjiu slammed his fist violently.


    The void suddenly exploded, revealing a figure.


    This is an old man in a gray robe with a yellowish brown beard and hair. His figure is as thin as a bamboo. He has been sneaking in the void before, trying to get close to Mingkong Mountain.


    But at this moment, Li Sanjiu directly discovered it!


    "die!!"


    Li Sanjiu jumped forward, holding a golden pagoda in his hand, and smashed it hard.


    The old man in gray robe turned around and fled.


    But halfway through, a group of figures suddenly appeared from the darkness and surrounded him.


    Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the gray-robed old man, and he immediately recognized that these were all old guys from the Qilin God Clan!


    "Are you all misunderstanding?"


    The old man in gray robe squeezed out a smile.


    "Misunderstanding your grandma!"


    With a loud shout, Li Sanjiu and those strong men of the Qilin God Clan rushed forward and beat down the killer.


    Soon, accompanied by a shrill scream, the old man in gray robe was directly blasted to death on the spot.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed!


    And those old fellows of the Qilin God Clan hid in the dark again.


    Even so, this scene was noticed by many people present, and all of them felt chills down their spines.


    "It turns out that the Qilin Protoss also got involved!"


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t make a move just now, otherwise..."


    "It''s not that the Qilin Protoss have never been involved in world disputes, but why did they intervene today?"


    ... In the dark, many discussions sounded.


    But soon, people will not care about these.


    Because in the battlefield, Lao Bushi used the lotus seeds of time to bombard and kill a Jiulian God Lord who had already been seriously injured on the spot in one fell swoop.


    That bloody scene irritated the faces of all the others, and their hearts sank to the bottom!


    "Brother Di''e, why haven''t you used your full strength until now?"


    Absolute Demon Lord was angry.


    They have been waiting for Di''e to show off his might, but until now, they have only seen the scene of Di''e retreating in embarrassment.


    "The general situation is over, I will help you contain your opponents, you... withdraw first!"


    In the distance, Die''s unwilling sigh sounded.


    withdraw?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Die is going to choose to retreat before he has used all his strength?


    What is the difference between him and admitting defeat?


    What puzzled people the most was why Die would rather choose to retreat than remove the black cloth covering his eyes and use all his strength.


    God Master Yunhe and the others were even more unwilling.


    If they had known that Di E would not fight with all their strength, how could they still fight until now?


    I have already escaped! !


    "Old Toad, I will settle accounts with you next time!"


    The fisherman turned around and fled.


    He was the first one who couldn''t take it anymore. He had been struggling to support himself when he was fighting with the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    How can I go all out at this moment?


    "Say your uncle''s fisherman, don''t run away if you have the guts!!"


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor cursed loudly, and was about to give chase when Su Yi''s voice came from his ear:


    "Don''t chase after the poor, be careful of dogs biting people in a hurry."


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was out of breath, and finally held back.


    He also knew that his skills and the fisherman''s skills were not the same, even if he caught up, he would not be able to tell the winner in a short time.


    Almost at the same time that the fisherman was escaping, the Lantern Buddha also retreated decisively.


    He let out a long sigh, walked away with a feeling of unwillingness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Priest Xingyu wanted to pursue him, it was already a step too late.


    In the final analysis, no matter how powerful she was before she was alive, but now she has only a wisp of remnant soul left, and she has tried her best to fight against the Lantern Buddha until now.


    It is simply impossible to keep the Burning Buddha.


    "Among the crowd, this bald donkey is the most scheming!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Before, he had paid attention to the battle between Lantern Buddha and Xingyu Priest, and he could see at a glance that Lantern Buddha did not give his best!


    This bald donkey didn''t intend to win at all, but has been observing the changes in the situation under the guise of fighting with the Xingyu priest!


    Seeing that Di E chose to retreat, the bald donkey obviously knew that the situation was over, so he withdrew without hesitation!

 Chapter 2249

    When God Master Yunhe and others escaped, they were a little slower, and Lao Bushi seized the opportunity to kill another God Master Jiulian who had been seriously injured before.


    The old man was still not relieved, and was about to pursue him when he was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Be careful of those old guys playing tricks in the dark."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Immediately, the old man understood, stopped chasing, and looked into the distance.


    The person who hides in secret can hide it from others, but he cannot hide it from his eyes.


    At this moment, when he swept his eyes murderously, the faces of many old guys hiding in the dark suddenly changed.


    All of them have extinguished their thoughts of reaping profits.


    At this time, Die was the only one left fighting.


    He was wounded all over his body, his robe was soaked in blood, and his messy long hair was covered with blood, which was shocking.


    But it has to be said that none of those injuries were serious.


    In the final analysis, what Lin Jinghong used was external force, not her own power.


    Even if Die can be suppressed, that''s all.


    This shows the horror of Die.


    In the realm of the gods, as an existence with one foot in the long river of fate, even Lin Jinghong possessed all kinds of trump cards that far surpassed his own skills, but he couldn''t kill him.


    The gap in realm is fully reflected at this moment!


    With the hole cards, you can indeed kill the enemy across the realm.


    But when there is a big difference in one''s own realm, it is doomed not to be able to fully release all the power of those hole cards, and naturally it can''t do anything to an opponent whose realm is much higher than one''s own.


    "Do you want to go together?"


    The old man looked at Su Yi.


    "Can''t keep him."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    The best time to assassinate Die had already been avoided by Die.


    No matter how many hole cards are used and how many people are dispatched, it is doomed not to keep Di E.


    "Miss Lin, don''t bother with him anymore."


    Su Yi said, "This guy will definitely not use all his strength, because once he does, he will pay an unbearable price!"


    Die has already set foot on the long river of fate. If he uses all his strength, he will suffer a catastrophe immediately!


    Stepping over, he will be able to break through from the Immortal Realm, and truly step into the Eternal and Boundless Realm.


    If you step over, you will definitely die.


    This point was very clear to Yi Daoxuan before he was born.


    And countless years have passed, and Die still hasn''t put his other foot into the long river of fate, which undoubtedly proves that he has never dared to break through!


    Either that or lack of preparation.


    Either there is a lack of one''s own avenue.


    Either that or they didn''t find an opportunity to break through!


    But no matter what the reason was, Di E didn''t dare to break through the situation after all, and that''s why he didn''t dare to use all his strength to make a move!


    "It''s okay, if you can''t kill him, I''ll beat him up too!"


    Lin Jinghong''s tone was very casual, and he said, "If you think you have stepped on the river of fate with one foot, you dare to be so arrogant. If you let him set foot on the road of eternity, wouldn''t it be even more rampant?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, everyone can see that Lin Jinghong is venting his anger!


    Di''e frowned, and while fighting Lin Jinghong in embarrassment, he said: "Is your elders a boundless Taoist master?"


    "Don''t talk about elders and backers with me, I''m just a lonely family wandering in the world, seeking the way all my life, and relying on no one!"


    Lin Jinghong responded with a murderous look.


    These words are full of domineering.


    But everyone looked a little weird.


    If you don''t rely on anyone, where did your hole cards come from?


    But no one dared to say anything.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Jinghong seemed to be more dangerous and terrifying than Di E!


    Who dares to say anything?


    "The general situation is over, the defeat is set, it''s all over now, why doesn''t Die run away, is he a masochist?"


    The blood-clothed corpse muttered, very puzzled.


    Old Bushi sighed, and said with a complicated expression: "You''re wrong, Die is delaying the escape for others, and won''t let that Miss Lin get away to chase and kill those who have already escaped."


    The blood-clothed corpse was taken aback.


    Su Yi also nodded and said: "In this regard, he is indeed very courageous."


    In Yi Daoxuan''s memory, Di E was an extremely dangerous and terrifying enemy.


    It cannot be denied that Die is full of courage.


    This person has always been hidden behind the scenes and rarely shows up.


    But as long as he makes a move, no matter what mortal danger occurs, he will do whatever it takes to help his friends around him.


    And he himself will always be the last one to evacuate.


    Just like this battle, he could have escaped first, but he didn''t.


    Even after everyone else had fled, he was still fighting with Lin Jinghong, even though he was tortured in a very embarrassing way.


    The reason is simple, he needs to buy time for others to flee, and he cannot tolerate Lin Jinghong chasing and killing those people again!


    This is Die''s responsibility and courage.


    It is also because of this that whether it is the Lantern Buddha from Xitian Lingshan, the Yunhe God Lord from the Sanqing Taoist Court, or the God Lords from other top-level Taoism, they are all willing to cooperate with Die''s actions and follow his layout and plan. act!


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible for those master Nine Alchemists to cooperate so well.


    Even if he is an enemy, Su Yi has to admire Di E''s courage on this point.


    Taking a 10,000-step back, the existence that was able to plan to kill Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou back then, how could it be an ordinary person?


    However, admiration is nothing but admiration, if there is a chance Su Yi will definitely destroy Di E without hesitation!


    This person is too dangerous!


    "Friend Daoist, those old guys hiding in the dark are leaving!"


    The old immortal said, "It seems that they also know that Di E''s defeat is doomed, and they have no chance to take advantage of the fire."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    In today''s game, everyone who enters the game is a clear card, just be careful and deal with it.


    On the contrary, those old guys hiding in the dark are the most dangerous.


    Because some of them come from the forbidden land of time and space, with strange faces and mysterious origins, no one can be sure whether there is a more dangerous character than Die among them.


    It is also because of this that Su Yi decisively dissuaded the Xingyu Priest, Tuntian Chanzu and others from chasing and killing the enemy before.


    Today''s game, if the threat from the dark is not lifted, it will not be considered as the real end!


    Under the sky, Di E''s body was broken and bloody, and he became more and more miserable.


    But I can still support it.


    This made people tremble and shocked, and they felt more and more terrifying about this person.


    It is unimaginable how terrifying it would be if Di E was really pushed into a desperate situation and had to use all his strength!


    "Di''e, it''s time to leave!"


    Suddenly, a dry and low voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the eyes of Su Yi, Laobushi, Xingyu Priest and others all looked at the same place.


    Under the distant sky, a colorful and magnificent light and shadow emerged, turning into a petite figure.


    When they saw the figure''s face clearly, everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This person looks like an eight or nine-year-old girl, with a naive face, wearing a silver feather coat, and her eyebrows and face are like those of an innocent child.


    However, what was really weird was her pair of pupils, which were as black as ink, like the gate leading to the depths of hell, filled with palpitating gloomy light and shadow.


    When she looked over, the hearts of the old guys like Swallowing Toad Ancestor trembled inexplicably, and their bodies tensed up suddenly!


    Danger!


    This little girl exuded a taboo, mysterious, and bewitching aura. Her appearance seemed innocent, but she was actually extremely weird and dangerous! !


    Su Yi frowned.


    When the little girl looked over, he actually felt a strong threat, and even couldn''t restrain a murderous intent in his heart, as if he wanted to tear it up and destroy it completely!


    This is purely a knee-jerk reaction.


    Especially when he touched the little girl''s dark eyes, which were as dark as a prison, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling violent in his heart.


    Immediately, Su Yi realized that something was wrong, and without hesitation, he used his Dao Heart as a sword to cut off all emotions in his heart.


    Immediately, he calmed down completely, and all distracting thoughts disappeared.


    Immediately, Su Yi couldn''t help being moved, just a look, almost aroused the murderous intent and violence in his heart, who is this little girl-like guy?


    Why haven''t I heard of it before?


    "I''ll come to you again."


    The little girl spoke, her voice was low and dry, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, and her figure turned into a ray of colorful and magnificent light and shadow, and disappeared.


    At the same time, Di E, who had been fighting with Lin Jinghong, also retreated at this moment.


    "Su Yi, do it yourself!"


    Di''e took a deep look at Su Yi who was in the distance, and his figure suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    Lin Jinghong tried his best to block him, but failed to keep him.


    This made her rather unwilling, and muttered: "The realm is too low, it is indeed too irritating!"


    "You have repelled Die, are you still not satisfied?"


    Su Yi came over.


    Lin Jinghong sighed: "It''s a pity that he couldn''t expose his full strength, otherwise, I guarantee that he will be killed by the catastrophe of fate in the first place!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "He is my enemy, and I will kill him myself in the future."


    As he said that, he turned around abruptly, looking into the darkness in the distance, "You guys, are you going to stay and fight against me?"


    The sound is like a dragon chant, resounding in all directions.


    In the dark, there were still some old guys who didn''t leave. When Su Yi named them in this way, several people turned around and left.


    "Fellow Daoist''s wrists reach the sky, and his strategy is extraordinary, it''s really amazing!"


    A tall man with a spear on his back stood up, "I am from Xingyun Divine Land, and I came here this time to cooperate with fellow Taoists."


    Nebula Divine Land!


    Everyone looked at each other and felt puzzled. This was a completely unfamiliar name.


    Undoubtedly, this must be the name of a practice force that does not belong to this era!


    In other words, this tall man came from a forbidden place in time and space! !


    "cooperate?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, in a few years, the age of dark mythology will come, and my nebula god town will also appear in this world!"


    The tall man smiled and said, "There are many friends and enemies, but if we can cooperate with our Xingyun Shenxiang, in the future..."


    "roll!"


    Lin Jinghong interrupted, "Say one more word, and I''ll kill you!"


    The tall man''s smile froze, and his face suddenly darkened.


    Clang!


    Lin Jinghong raised the spear in his hand, as if he was about to strike.


    The tall man suddenly changed color, turned around and fled, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2250

    "What is that guy? If you want to cooperate, why don''t you stand up in this game?"


    Lin Jinghong was very disdainful.


    "People in this world like to add flowers to the cake, and there are not many people who give charcoal in a timely manner."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    A word, aroused a lot of sympathy.


    Soon, the old monsters hiding in the dark all left one after another.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, everyone can see that Su Yi won this game!


    "Brother Fuyou, the matter is over, and it''s time for me to go back."


    The blood-clothed corpse came over.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I will not break my promise to you."


    Su Yi invited the blood-clothed god corpse to help out this time, and Su Yi made the condition of helping the other party reincarnate.


    It counts as a deal.


    The blood-clothed corpse laughed and said, "I never worry about you going back on your promises, because I know that you, Li Fuyou, have acted all your life, as long as you promise, you will surely fulfill it!"


    He looked very happy.


    "It''s natural. Back when Brother Fuyou was walking in the God''s Domain, who didn''t know that he made a promise that would be hard to change!?"


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor also came, pointing at the nose of the blood-clothed god corpse, and said, "You know, you took advantage of it!"


    The blood-clothed corpse smiled and said, "I understand! From now on, whenever Daoist Brother Fuyou has any orders, I will be there on call!"


    Soon, the notorious and terrifying existence from the "Blood Curse Ruins" in the forbidden zone left.


    "With Miss Lin here, I can leave with peace of mind."


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor politely flattered Lin Jinghong.


    Then, he called Su Yi aside, "When you clean up that old fisherman again, you must let me know!"


    "That old guy is too slippery. It''s very difficult to kill him by me alone, but if you make a move, it will be different."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Definitely."


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor and Fisherman are deadly enemies.


    This time Su Yi asked him to come to help out, and when it was mentioned that the fisherman would also appear, the Heaven Swallowing Toad Zu readily agreed without saying a word.


    This, too, is an exchange.


    The truth embodied is that the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that Li Fuyou had some intersections with the ancestor of the swallowing toad when he was in the world of the gods.


    Otherwise, if it were someone else, they wouldn''t be able to invite this extremely ferocious old fellow, the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    After the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor left, Priest Xingyu also bid farewell to Su Yi.


    "Sorry for dragging you in again this time."


    Su Yi felt a little apologetic.


    When considering whether to invite "Xingyu Priest" to play, Su Yi also hesitated.


    Because, the situation of Priest Xingyu is very bleak, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, if something goes wrong in today''s game, he will be completely dead.


    But in the end, Su Yi did it anyway.


    Because in this game, he must prepare enough hole cards.


    However, when inviting Priest Xingyu, Su Yi also expressed his concerns frankly, clearly telling the other party that he could refuse, and he would not blame her.


    Without thinking, Priest Xingyu agreed without even thinking about it.


    "What is dragging?"


    Priest Xingyu glared at Su Yi, "At the beginning, when I was proving the Dao and broke through the realm, the Lantern Buddha and other people ambushed and plotted me. Allowing my remnant soul to survive, this is a life-saving grace!"


    After a pause, she said in a soft voice, "I know what you are worried about. It is nothing more than that after I exposed my identity today, the Lantern Buddha will definitely do everything possible to deal with me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight him recklessly, I will hide far away."


    "When you deal with the Lantern Buddha in the future, I will stand up and kill him with you!"


    This patriarch-level figure from the "Star God Palace" has tried many times to seek the long river of fate, and his combat power is boundless and terrifying.


    When she was at her peak, she was comparable to an existence like Die who stepped on the long river of fate with one foot.


    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in her now, she won''t lose in the battle with the Lantern Buddha just now!


    Unlike inviting the blood-clothed god corpse and the ancestor of the toad who swallowed the sky, Su Yi''s previous life, Yi Daoxuan, was indeed the savior of the Xingyu priest.


    This... can be regarded as exchanging favors for Xingyu Priest''s move.


    "Okay, I won''t say any more polite words. If there is any need for my help in the future, I will definitely not refuse."


    Su Yi cupped his hands.


    Priest Xingyu smiled and said: "These are not important, you know, I am really happy to hear the news of your reincarnation."


    After finishing speaking, her figure fell into the old palace lantern and drifted away.


    Watching the other party leave, Su Yi let out a long breath, thinking of some other people in his mind.


    "Purple Sky Sword Master" Wan Zitian killed Tianhuang Demon Mountain.


    "Spear Demon" Zang Wushu killed the Blood River Sword Court.


    The "Blood Lake Patriarch" killed the Absolute Heaven Demon Court.


    ... There are also some other "old friends", who fought against different orthodoxy in this game.


    Those people, each of them were all-powerful in the ancient years, just like mythical figures in historical legends!


    But now, because of his invitation, these old guys who had disappeared for a long time all stood up!


    Just like what Su Yi said before the start of the battle, for today''s game, he has spent a lot of time planning and planning for a long time!


    Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan used more than half of the favor and power accumulated in their two previous lives!


    And the goal is to fight tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    The enemy doesn''t talk about the bottom line and does everything he can, so naturally he won''t have any scruples anymore.


    Su Yi could no longer tolerate those enemies using such shameless tricks to persecute him.


    This time, he is going to use the Mingkong Mountain battle to establish his prestige!


    Let everyone in God''s Domain know that the bottom line in Su Yi''s heart cannot be violated!


    Now, this game has come to an end, and all the enemies headed by Di E suffered heavy casualties and returned in defeat.


    Su Yi is convinced that when the news of this battle spreads, no matter who wants to deal with him in a way similar to threatening the Xi clan of the ancient clan, he has to weigh the consequences!


    However, Su Yi also knew that after this battle, when the identities of those "old friends" he invited were exposed, they would definitely be regarded as thorns in the side and thorns in the flesh by those great enemies.


    No way, everything has pros and cons.


    However, Su Yi is not worried about these.


    None of his "old friends" were good.


    He also promised that as long as these "old friends" have something to do, he will go all out to do it.


    "When I have free time, I have to write some secret letters to them to express my gratitude."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He has always acted like this all his life, he must avenge any enmity, and he must repay any kindness!


    "Friend Su."


    Old Bushi came with Si Ming, clasped his fists and said, "Today, my master and apprentice couldn''t help much, so please bear with me."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, don''t say that, you master and apprentice have contributed a lot today! I will remember this kindness in my heart!"


    These words are by no means polite and flattering.


    In today''s battle, Lao Bushi was the first to contain Di E, and Si Ming, as an apprentice, was the first to stand up and confront all the enemies!


    The two master and apprentice completely bet their lives on their side and made a huge gamble!


    Not to mention the old immortal shot at the last moment, and killed two Jiulian God Masters one after another.


    It can be said that in today''s battle, the role played by the old immortal is second only to Lin Jinghong!


    Most importantly, this pair of master and apprentice was not invited by Su Yi! !


    Such kindness is undoubtedly the most precious.


    Of course, Su Yi also knew that the purpose of the master and apprentice was the same as that of the blood-clothed god corpse. He hoped that one day, he could use the power of reincarnation to help them.


    Hearing Su Yi thanking himself so solemnly, Laobusi couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear, and said, "Hey, in the final analysis, the reason why my apprentice and I helped this time is not pure motives, not a real injustice. Let''s do it righteously."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "In my eyes, this feeling is like sending charcoal in the snow, it is very precious."


    After chatting for a while, the old man suddenly said: "In less than thirty years, the age of dark myths will come, so fellow Daoist Su should be careful."


    "Today''s event, although Master Lu Shi didn''t appear on the stage, he used one of his tokens."


    "Most of the unknowable places in the God''s Domain have been honored by Taoist Lu Shi, so after seeing his token, the old people I invited this time had to retreat."


    After all, he sighed, "I suspect that when the age of dark mythology comes, Taoist Lu Shi and other existences who have already stepped into the long river of fate, I am afraid... will come to the realm of God again!"


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "I''ve already made up my mind about this matter."


    How could he not know Taoist Master Lu Shi?


    Throughout the ages, only a small group of people in the entire Divine Realm set foot on the river of fate.


    Among them is Lu Shi!


    This person proved the Dao in the earliest ancient times of God''s Domain. Before Yi Daoxuan became the God Lord, Lu Shi had already escaped from God''s Domain and went to the long river of fate!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this Lu Shi is definitely a veritable ancient mythical figure!


    Don''t even think about it, Di E and Lu Shi are in the same camp! !


    In other words, this Daoist Lu Shi will definitely be a potential terrifying enemy that Su Yi has to face in the future!


    Not long after, Lao Bushi took Si Ming to say goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, the Master of Qingfeng Temple handed a piece of jade pendant to Su Yi, saying that if Su Yi needs help, he just needs to crush the jade pendant.


    "I should go too."


    Lin Jinghong said, "A Cai is still waiting for me, I don''t worry about letting her stay in the ''Sea of ??Fumo'' alone."


    Fumohai!


    A restricted area located in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth!


    In fact, the entire Midway Divine Continent is a ruin of life, known as the number one forbidden place in the world!


    When Su Yi invited Lin Jinghong to help out this time, she and Ah Cai were exploring a fortune involving ancient taboos in the "Sea of ??Subduing Demons" in the Divine Continent of Central Earth.


    If this matter is known, no one will believe it.


    Because since the Middle-earth Continent became a restricted area for life, no one has ever been able to walk out of the Middle-earth Continent alive in the endless years!


    But Lin Jinghong did it!


    ����


    ps: It''s Monday again, going out to do errands, the second update is before 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 2251

    Su Yi already knew some of Lin Jinghong''s origins, and he was not too surprised that she was able to enter and leave the Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    "Why are you in a hurry, if you leave, what if those big enemies kill another carbine?"


    Su Yi smiled and asked to stay, "You have also seen that now I am just a weak low-ranking god, and any god-lord who comes here can put me to death."


    Lin Jinghong rolled his big eyes, "So weak? Heh, only ghosts will believe it!"


    But no matter what, Lin Jinghong stayed.


    He planned to wait for Su Yi to settle the matter of the Xi clan of the ancient clan before leaving.


    At this time, in the distant Mingkong Mountain, a group of big figures from the Xi family headed by Xijingshan had already come to welcome them.


    They came forward to thank them, and they were very grateful, and some old people were so excited that they burst into tears.


    In today''s game, if Su Yi hadn''t stood up to turn the tide, their ancient clan, the Xi clan, would have almost suffered annihilation!


    Who could not be grateful for this?


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, only when he saw Xi Ning in the crowd, a smile appeared on his face.


    He still remembered, before the war, what Xi Ning had said firmly with red eyes.


    The agreement between life and death is wide, talk to Zicheng!


    Xi Ning stood there, her eyes were as clear as water, and there was a faint smile on her lips.


    The young man in the green robe in the distance, although his clothes were stained with blood and his long hair was loose, he floated out of the dust just like before, with his own aura of aloofness that surpassed the world!


    There were so many people, and although the two hadn''t spoken to each other, they understood what was in each other''s minds.


    The silence speaks.


    Soon, Xi Jingshan invited Su Yi and Lin Jinghong to visit the clan.


    "Miss Qiwei, you can come too."


    Su Yi greeted.


    "good."


    Qiwei smiled and nodded.


    When this battle ended, she was already full of excitement, joy and excitement, and wanted to have a chat with Su Yi.


    But there were too many old monsters clustered around Su Yi at that time, so Qiwei couldn''t find a chance at all.


    But now, Su Yi took the initiative to invite her, how could she refuse?


    ...


    Between heaven and earth, the distant mountains and rivers that stretched for 80,000 miles have long been turned into ruins, and their vitality has dried up.


    Shocking battle traces are everywhere.


    Only Mingkong Mountain was completely unaffected in this battle.


    In an extremely distant place, a man with the appearance of a Confucian scholar was silent.


    He has wide sleeves and a wide belt, holding a roll of yellowed bamboo slips in his hand, his snow-like long hair is casually scattered, and his breath is as warm as spring breeze.


    "This Fellow Daoist Su...is really amazing."


    Confucian men express their feelings.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to invite me to help out from the beginning to the end."


    On one side, a man in gray said in a low voice: "My lord, don''t say that. He doesn''t know what kind of person the lord is, so he doesn''t dare to invite the lord to help out."


    If Su Yi was here, he would recognize at a glance that the man in gray is named Bei Yuan!


    After the battle in the Era of the Immortal World that year ended, Su Yi used a force of will to go to the human world, intending to take Qing Wan and his group to practice in the Immortal World.


    It was also at that time that he met a god named Beiyuan.


    Under the order of his master, Shang Shenjue, this person has been hiding in the dark for the past few years to protect Qing Wan and others.


    And the purpose is to form a good relationship with Su Yi in advance!


    And Beiyuan once said that when Su Yi goes to God''s Domain, his master Shenjue hopes to join forces with Su Yi to deal with the common enemy.


    The Xiaoyao card in Su Yi''s hand was a gift from Beiyuan''s master, Shenjue!


    At that time, Beiyuan also reminded Su Yi that if he encounters troubles in God''s Domain in the future, he only needs to activate the Xiaoyao card to get help.


    However, Su Yi did not use the Xiaoyao card even in the face of such an epic battle as the Mingkong Mountain game.


    but����


    Bei Yuan and his master still came.


    That Confucian-like man is Shenjue, the owner of the Xiaoyao card!


    Before, their master and servant were always there, and they were ready to attack at any time.


    But the result was completely beyond their expectations. From the beginning to the end of this battle, there was no chance for them to intervene!


    Beiyuan could see that the master was a little disappointed.


    He said again: "Not to mention, the lord sent the humble officer to the human world and secretly protected Su Yi''s old friends for many years. With this kindness, I will have the opportunity to cooperate with Su Yi at any time in the future."


    The Confucian man sighed: "Wrong, that bit of good fortune is nothing at all. If you really want to get the chance to cooperate with Su Yi, you should stand up resolutely from the beginning like the old immortal master and apprentice." , instead of hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity before making a move."


    Bei Yuan fell silent for a moment.


    "Forget it, if you miss the opportunity, you will miss it. As long as the Xiaoyao card is still in the hands of Su Daoyou, there must be hope for cooperation in the future."


    "Let''s go."


    As the Confucian man said, he turned and left.


    Kitagaki followed closely behind.


    ...


    At night, the stars are sparse and the moon is light, and the sky and the earth are quiet.


    Ming Kong Mountain.


    In a hall of the ancient Xi clan.


    A great feast is going on.


    Su Yi, Lin Jinghong, Qi Wei and others, as well as all the big names of the Xi family were present.


    During the banquet, cups were exchanged and cups were exchanged, which was a joyous experience.


    It was also rare for Su Yi to relax, talking to everyone around him while drinking.


    "Master Su, thank you for taking action this time and helping our family resolve this catastrophe!"


    Suddenly, Xi Qingsong, the elder of the Xi Clan, sighed, "But, after this battle, our clan may no longer be able to gain a foothold in Lingxiaoshenzhou! I believe that as a person, you won''t care about our lives, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiwei''s eyes were a little cold.


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    Xi Qingsong lowered his head and said, "I just think that our clan was completely innocent in this battle, and suffered such an innocent disaster for no reason. Although the disaster has been resolved now, the situation of our clan has not changed."


    The sound echoed in the hall, and the atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became dull.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although Xi Qingsong''s words were a bit harsh, it had to be said that this was exactly what the big figures of the ancient Xi family were worried about.


    After all, this Lingxiao Divine Continent is the world of the Sanqing Taoist Court!


    If the Daoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty wants to take revenge in the future, their ancient Xi family will not be able to bear it!


    "Qingsong, you drank too much!"


    Xi Jingshan was displeased, and said solemnly, "Quickly step back!"


    "I didn''t drink much!"


    Xi Qingsong frowned, "Loyal words are harsh to the ear, but good medicine is bitter to the taste. If I hadn''t thought of the clan, how could I have said such things that I shouldn''t have said!"


    At this moment, Su Yi, who had been watching coldly, drank a glass of wine and finally spoke, "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements for this matter."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Qi Wei.


    Qiwei immediately said: "If everyone is willing, you can move your family to Dongsheng Shenzhou and settle down. My Qilin God Clan will arrange a place for you to settle down, and I guarantee that it will not be worse than this Mingkong Mountain!"


    With those words, everyone present was moved, and many old people''s eyes lit up.


    If you can take the whole family away from Lingxiao Shenzhou, it would be great to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    In addition, you can also get the help of the Qilin God Clan, so you don''t have to worry about being targeted by any big force in the future!


    Xi Qingsong was also overjoyed, and said gratefully: "Master Su has already made arrangements, but I thought too much, I hope you don''t take offense!"


    Su Yi said: "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Xi Qingsong nodded quickly: "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied!"


    "Well, take this opportunity, I also have something to say."


    Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, glanced at everyone in the hall, and finally looked at Xi Qingsong again, and said:


    "If I remember correctly, before the battle started today, you knelt down and begged for mercy from those great enemies, right?"


    All of a sudden, as if struck by lightning, Xi Qingsong''s face turned pale, and he was covered in cold sweat.


    The great figures of the Xi family in the main hall felt tense and their expressions changed.


    Before today''s game kicked off, Su Yi had already stood up and wanted to stand up for their clan!


    But at that time, Xi Qingsong knelt and kowtowed in full view, begging for mercy from those enemies, and directly stated that he would draw a line with Su Yi!


    This has already committed a taboo!


    "I was..."


    Xi Qingsong stammered and was about to defend himself.


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "Let me ask again, who decided to hand over Xi Ning as a hostage?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the big shots present all changed, and they were very uncomfortable.


    Xi Jingshan sighed, and said in a firm tone: "My family will give an explanation to fellow Taoists for this matter!"


    Su Yi nodded and said nothing more.


    For the sake of Xi Ning''s face, he would not be too extreme.


    If it were any other time, someone like Xi Qingsong would have been killed by him on the spot.


    After the banquet.


    Su Yi finally found an opportunity to have a private conversation with Xi Ning.


    The night wind is blowing, and the world is bleak.


    The two walked in the sea of ??clouds.


    After a few years of separation, they meet again, but the two of them are as in the past, getting along harmoniously and freely, talking about everything.


    Not like a confidant, but better than a confidant.


    Not like a Taoist companion, but far more tacit than a Taoist companion.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "I have awakened a part of the power in the source of life."


    Suddenly, Xi Ning said, "Although it is not clear who I am, I am sure that when I retrieve my complete memory, I will definitely understand what is the relationship between me and you."


    The sea of ??clouds was surging, her clothes were fluttering, her face was so beautiful, under the starlight, she had an ethereal beauty.


    That kind of beauty is not stained with fireworks, without any modification and embellishment, but it is enough to amaze the world.


    It can be called peerless, outstanding in the world!


    "Over the years, I''ve actually had some vague guesses."


    Su Yi rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I have to say, maybe it''s because of this special relationship that we can get to know each other, but I don''t resist or reject it, on the contrary, I really enjoy this feeling."


    "Sometimes, I even have an inexplicable feeling, as if I have been waiting for you to appear in the dark."


    "Me too."


    Xi Ning blinked her beautiful clear eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile is bright and charming, enough to overshadow all the stars and make the world pale.


    That night, Su Yi and Xi Ning chatted for a long time.


    Never tire of looking at each other, only the person in front of you.


    At dawn, when Su Yi and Xi Ning returned to the Xi clan together, a bloody head was placed in front of Su Yi.


    ����


    ps: To be honest, this kind of bland plot is more tiring than writing a climax, and it��s not enough to write it off in one stroke, and it��s easy to be complained about in detail, it��s too difficult (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2252

    The head''s eyes were wide open, bloody, it was placed there, and it was particularly oozing.


    This is Xi Qingsong''s head.


    According to Xi Jingshan, Xi Qingsong has already conferred the head, and many other elders of the clan have also been punished accordingly. If Su Yi is still not satisfied, feel free to bring it up.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Xi Jingshan is the patriarch of the Xi clan, and even the father of Xi Ning. As a matter of respect, Su Yi would not say anything.


    In the final analysis, this is the matter of the ancient Xi clan themselves.


    He is an outsider, so he shouldn''t interfere too much.


    On the same day, under Qiwei''s arrangement, the Xi family of the ancient clan packed up and emptied all the treasures in Mingkong Mountain, and left with a group of elders from the Qilin God Clan headed by Li Sanjiu.


    They will borrow the ancient teleportation array of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and go directly to Dongsheng Shenzhou to settle down.


    Xi Ning also left with the clan.


    She had already talked with Su Yi last night, and for the next period of time, she will accompany the clan to gain a firm foothold in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, intends to continue to hibernate under the identity of "Xiao Jian".


    Although his whereabouts were exposed in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, so far, no one knows that he has already become a deputy hall master of Qingwu Shenting Night Tour Hall.


    This identity can help him avoid countless troubles, concentrate on his own path, and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    ...


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    Lin Jinghong was concerned about Ah Cai, and had long wanted to set off for the Middle-earth Divine Continent, the Sea of ??Subduing Demons.


    Su Yi said with great interest: "What are you looking for?"


    Lin Jinghong blinked his beautiful purple eyes, and said mysteriously: "You will know when the age of dark mythology comes."


    Su Yi was taken aback, and said, "Is it related to the secrets under the Nine Abyss?"


    In God''s Domain, there are two most mysterious and taboo places.


    One is above the nine heavens.


    One is Under the Nine Abyss.


    And under Jiuyuan, it is located in the territory of Zhongtu Shenzhou!


    "You don''t have to try it out. If I tell you this now, you are destined to never have a chance to find out."


    Lin Jinghong smiled and put a jade hand on Su Yi''s shoulder, "After all, you are just a weak low god."


    Su Yi: "..."


    With a smirk, he took Lin Jinghong''s hand away from his shoulder, "It''s not big or small. If you count by seniority, you have to call me uncle. Even your master Bodhi Patriarch also called me a fellow Taoist."


    Lin Jinghong raised his eyebrows: "Take advantage of me? Tell you, I won''t recognize you as an elder!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I can treat you as a junior."


    Lin Jinghong: "..."


    Angrily, she punched Su Yi on the shoulder, causing the latter''s figure to stagger.


    Immediately, Lin Jinghong laughed, as if letting out a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, I should go."


    She turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and said, "Do you know that guy who looks like a little girl?"


    The appearance of the little girl who appeared yesterday suddenly appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know her, but I have a hunch that there may be an endless relationship between me and her."


    He couldn''t finish it, when he saw the little girl, he instinctively felt intense murderous intent and violent emotions.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the little girl is not alive."


    Lin Jinghong said, "It''s a spiritual body transformed from a taboo-like avenue order!"


    "Spirit of Order?" Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Jinghong nodded: "In the long river of fate, there are many similar taboo creatures. They are the embodiment of the order of the Dao. Although they are not living people, they possess wisdom and spirituality. They are extremely strange and terrifying."


    "I feel that since that little girl hates you, it must mean that the power of the Dao that you have mastered is very likely to be the enemy of the power of order that she represents, and they are incompatible!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    The spirit of order on the river of fate?


    Is it incompatible with the Dao that I have mastered?


    "It seems that it has something to do with the power of reincarnation."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    Lin Jinghong looked at Su Yi sympathetically, and said, "So, you have to be careful, being targeted by the spirit of order is far more dangerous than a character like Di E."


    After a pause, she said, "However, you don''t have to worry about anything. Before the Dark Age of Myth, all characters who set foot on the river of fate cannot really make a move."


    "Whoever makes a move will be obliterated by the Zhou Xu rules of this era!"


    "The same goes for the little girl who is the Spirit of Order."


    "Yesterday, she seemed to appear in the field, but it was nothing more than a projection, and she didn''t say much threat at all."


    "The reason why Di E dare not use all his strength is also because of this. He has already stepped into the river of fate with one foot. As long as he uses all his strength, he will usher in a catastrophe of fate. If he can''t make it through, he will be obliterated!"


    Talking about Emperor E, Lin Jinghong couldn''t help but feel unwilling, and sighed quietly: "In the final analysis, I am the same as you, and my morals are still too weak. Otherwise, I only need to force him to use all my strength yesterday, and he will die."


    Su Yi said casually: "In a great fight, you can''t rely on external forces to win or lose. I''m looking forward to it, and I will use my own power to kill this person in a dignified way!"


    Just as Lin Jinghong was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Qiwei who had been waiting in the distance, and couldn''t help but feel moved, and said, "What''s the relationship between you and that chick from the Qilin God Clan?"


    Su Yi was startled, and then realized that Lin Jinghong was talking about Qiwei, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "nothing."


    Lin Jinghong smiled and said, "If I were a man, I would definitely take her down! Not only because of her beautiful appearance, but the key point is... she is a perfect little god of wealth!"


    Su Yi laughed dumbfounded.


    "Don''t take it seriously, the origin of the Qilin Protoss is far more special than you imagined."


    Lin Jinghong said, "The heritage of this clan is far from being comparable to that of the ancient clan in the general sense. I can only tell you that the real ancestral land of this clan is not in the realm of the gods."


    "Okay, I should go."


    After all, she turned and left.


    One step and it disappears.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, thinking about the Spirit of Order in his mind.


    The so-called spirit of order is nothing more than the incarnation of Dao. Although it is rare, it can also be found in God''s Domain.


    However, a spirit of order who came from the river of fate like that little girl is too rare.


    At least in the memory of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, they have never heard of similar things!


    "In Di''e''s camp, there are not only Taoist Lu Shi, but also the spirit of order..."


    "It seems that the power possessed by their camp is far from as simple as I thought..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "Just now, you chatted with that Miss Lin about me?"


    At this time, Qiwei came over.


    Su Yi said casually: "Well, she said that you are not only delicate and beautiful, but also a little god of wealth. If she were a man, she would definitely abduct you."


    Qiwei was stunned, suddenly felt a little shy, and hummed in a low voice: "I''m not that easy to deceive!"


    Immediately, she asked, "How did you answer?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "Say it."


    "I just smiled."


    "..."


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi, then smiled, and said teasingly, "Fellow Daoist Xiao, are you still going back to Qingwu God''s Court to be your vice-master of Yeyou Palace?"


    "Back."


    Su Yi said, "After the great battle yesterday, all the eyes of the world are on Lingxiaoshenzhou. It is the best time for me to return to South Vulcanshenzhou. In this way, I don''t have to worry about any trouble coming to my door."


    Qiwei suppressed her smile and said, "But you killed Ku Zhen, the third elder of Qingwu Shenting, and Patriarch Yuan Shan. If you go back, aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?"


    Su Yi said: "With the help of Great Elder Wei Zhong to cover, why should I worry about it?"


    Only then did Qiwei understand why Su Yi let Wei Zhong go, it turned out that it was already planned!


    "Unfortunately, I have to go back to the clan this time, otherwise, I would also like to go to Qingwu Shenting with you."


    Qiwei sighed lightly.


    The great battle that happened yesterday is destined to affect the situation of the whole world.


    And she has already found Su Yi, so she must go back to the clan and talk to her father and ancestors about this matter in person.


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately reminded: "Don''t reveal my identity in Qingwu God Court."


    Qiwei nodded.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Qiwei went to the ancient city of Shenyuan and parted ways on the territory of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Qiwei returns to the clan.


    Meanwhile, Su Yi returned to South Vulcan Continent together with Great Elder Wei Zhong.


    ...


    The news about the battle of Mingkong Mountain spread like a storm yesterday, causing an uproar in the world of God''s Domain.


    For a while, I don''t know how many uproars were caused.


    In this battle, the camp headed by Di E suffered heavy casualties and returned in defeat!


    The old antique-level mythical figure, the old hunchback, died!


    In addition, there were three Jiulian God Masters from other orthodoxy who died on the spot!


    Even Di E himself was beaten up and retreated in embarrassment! !


    Such an ending is shocking to the world, shocking countless great powers.


    "In the past 130,000 years, no Nine Refined God Lord level existence has died, but now, in the battle of Mingkong Mountain alone, three such existences have died!!"


    "The old hunchback, such a mythical antique, is actually dead, who would believe it?"


    ... This battle has attracted the attention of the world long before it was even staged. After learning of such a result, who would not be shocked?


    Who can sit still?


    And Su Yi''s trump card revealed in this battle has aroused countless heated discussions.


    Old Immortal, Xingyu Priest, Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, Bloody God Corpse, Zang Wushu, Wan Zitian...


    One by one, the mythical characters who have disappeared for a long time in the long river of time are appearing one after another. One can imagine how big the shock is.


    And the appearance of the mysterious female gunman has become the most watched focus figure in the world.


    One shot at a time, violently beating Di E, this level of terrifying combat power made some old antiques in the world gasp, feeling unbelievable.


    It was also this battle that made people realize how terrifying Su Yi''s methods were as the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou!


    It is true that he only has the cultivation level of the Creation Realm.


    But his many hole cards, wide network, and powerful trump card are enough to make any top giant force terrified! !


    After this battle, everyone knows that anyone in this God''s Domain who wants to deal with Su Yi again has to weigh the consequences.


    And this is exactly what Su Yi wants to achieve����


    Taking the opportunity of the battle of Mingkong Mountain, kill chickens to scare monkeys and deter the world!

 Chapter 2253

    Lingxiao Shenzhou, the top of a beautiful mountain.


    Lu Qingmei knelt in front of a large hall on the top of the mountain.


    "Senior Sister, do you still have some affection for Yi Daoxuan?"


    On one side, a handsome man asked softly.


    He was dressed in a Chinese robe, with a tall figure, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long sleeves and elegant appearance.


    But at this moment, with a trace of burning desire in his eyes, he kept gazing at Lu Qingmei''s body.


    Lu Qingmei, who was kneeling there, had a graceful and charming curve arched on her back. She was dressed in plain neon clothes, which could hardly conceal her slender waist and plump and round crotch.


    She was born extremely beautiful, with crow-blue long hair in a bun, fair-skinned jade face as pure and beautiful as a girl, and beautiful eyes as bright as water and as bright as stars.


    Even if this world-renowned Demon Lord Qingmei is kneeling there, she has a charm that is enough to amaze all living beings.


    "Why did Junior Brother say that?"


    Lu Qingmei didn''t raise her head, her starry eyes stared at the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for Yi Daoxuan''s remaining love, why would you force death to prevent Master from going to Mingkong Mountain?"


    The voice of the handsome man in Huapao suddenly became cold and stern, "You have completely ruined Master''s important affairs, and made Master''s heart broken!!"


    A few days ago, Gu Huaxian, who belonged to the same camp as Lao Tuozi and Jiao Mu, wanted to set off for Mingkong Mountain, and team up with Di E to capture and kill Su Yi.


    But he was firmly opposed by his disciple Lu Qingmei, and even forced him to die.


    It is also because of this that Gu Huaxian failed to go to Chengmingkong Mountain.


    "If I have no more feelings for Yi Daoxuan, with Master''s eyes, I have already seen through it, so why do you need to question me?"


    Lu Qingmei''s voice was cold and indifferent, "And I have already said that this action at Mingkong Mountain will be detrimental to Master! If you go there, you will most likely be in danger. Because of this, I will declare my will with death and beg Master to stand still. "


    "Ah."


    The man in Huapao sneered, obviously not believing, "What''s the reason? Why do you think there will be an accident in the killing situation arranged by Master Di''er himself?"


    Lu Qingmei said: "In this world, I know Yi Daoxuan better than anyone else, and my intuition tells me that as long as he dares to appear in this killing round against the Xi clan of the ancient family, he must have the trump card to turn the table!"


    "It''s ridiculous, he''s a lowly god, why did he overturn the table?"


    The man in the Chinese robe dismissed it.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward, squatted in front of Lu Qingmei, raised his hand and lifted Lu Qingmei''s chin flirtatiously.


    "In the past years, I have always suspected that Senior Sister failed to kill Yi Daoxuan, not because she didn''t have a chance, but when she did it... her heart softened!"


    The man in the Chinese robe stared at Lu Qingmei''s beautiful and delicate face like a girl, and said calmly:


    "But now, after learning the news of Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, Senior Sister would rather die than Master to deal with that guy... This is too abnormal."


    Snapped!


    Lu Qingmei knocked off the hand of the man in Huapao, her eyes were filled with murderous intent, "Yu Xun, if you dare to touch me again, I will kill you!"


    The body of the man in the Chinese robe froze, and the pupils of his eyes shrank quietly.


    Immediately, he stood up with a smile, and said: "In short, no matter how Master treats you, I have never believed that you really have no feelings for Yi Daoxuan."


    "I will never forget that in order to gain Yi Daoxuan''s trust back then, Senior Sister, you put your real feelings into it, instead of pretending to be a Taoist partner with Yi Daoxuan."


    "In this way, you really won Yi Daoxuan''s unsuspecting trust back then."


    As he said that, he stretched a long way, "Anyway, I never believed that you and Yi Daoxuan have been broken." "Senior Sister, please don''t let me find evidence. In that case, not only I will be angry, Master will definitely be very sad too."


    Lu Qingmei said calmly, "Have you finished?"


    The man in Chinese robe named Yu Xun frowned slightly, and immediately said: "Senior sister, I''d better think about it, when the news of the Mingkong Mountain battle comes back, how should I report to the master!"


    Earlier, in order to dissuade Master Gu Huaxian from making a move, Lu Qingmei made an oath that if Su Yi loses in this battle, she is willing to bear all punishments!


    Infuriated, Gu Huaxian directly stated her position, saying that as long as Su Yi loses, she will punish Lu Qingmei severely with torture, and wants her to experience what it means to disobey a teacher''s order.


    "My business has nothing to do with you, so don''t bother."


    Lu Qingmei responded indifferently.


    Yu Xun was about to say something when a figure suddenly walked out of the hall.


    Dressed in colorful neon clothes, with a tall figure, surrounded by magnificent and dreamlike avenues of order.


    It is Gu Huaxian!


    An old antique who lived in the same era as Lao Tuozi, Jiao Mu and others, a peerless power who has already touched the threshold of the river of fate!


    "Master, is there any news?"


    Yu Xun lifted his spirits and asked expectantly.


    Gu Huaxian glanced at Lu Qingmei who was kneeling there, and said, "Get up."


    Lu Qingmei didn''t obey, and still knelt there, "I dare you to ask the result of the battle at Mingkong Mountain?"


    Gu Huaxian looked complicated, sighed, stepped forward, helped Lu Qingmei up herself, and said warmly: "Your intuition is correct, then Su Yi... won!"


    As if struck by lightning, Yu Xun lost his voice and said: "Win? How is this possible!? How could it be possible for a lower god to win in a game where Lord Di''er personally sits in charge?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were strange, and it was obvious that she finally relaxed.


    "See for yourself."


    Gu Huaxian handed a letter talisman to Lu Qingmei, but Yu Xun snatched it first and quickly flipped through it.


    After a while, he gasped, and his face was horrified: "The old hunchback is dead! Lord Die was beaten up in a fight!? Then where did Su Yi find so many helpers!?"


    What was recorded in the news was exactly the battle of Mingkong Mountain, but after reading it, Yu Xun was completely stunned.


    Snapped!


    Lu Qingmei suddenly slapped Yu Xun hard on the face, causing the latter to stagger, and his handsome face became red and swollen.


    And the letter talisman in his hand has been snatched by Lu Qingmei.


    "This slap hits you without a teacher, and the next one is the next one!"


    Lu Qingmei''s tone was indifferent, "Are you convinced?"


    Yu Xun''s face was ugly, and he subconsciously looked at Master.


    Gu Huaxian said expressionlessly: "You are indeed going too far, your senior sister''s slap is well done!"


    Yu Xun''s expression suddenly changed, and he lowered his head.


    Only now did Lu Qingmei lower her head to flip through the letter, and after reading it, her heart was also turbulent.


    Suddenly, Gu Huaxian asked: "Could it be that you have already guessed such a result?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head: "This disciple is not clever, how could he know that such a thing will happen, the reason why he prevented Master from going before is simply because this disciple understands Yi Daoxuan''s character."


    Gu Huaxian nodded and said: "If I arrange for you to find Yi Daoxuan now, can you... win his trust again?"


    Lu Qingmei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "It''s hard."


    Gu Huaxian sighed, and said: "Indeed, last time Yi Daoxuan was almost killed by you, this time...he may be very difficult to be fooled again." Yu Xun said: "Master, since Senior Sister treats Yi Daoxuan Xuan understands so well, why not let the senior sister go out and look for clues about Su Yi?"


    Lu Qingmei frowned and said, "Master Di E was defeated in the battle of Mingkong Mountain. Are you trying to kill me?"


    Yu Xun said: "I just let the senior sister find the whereabouts of Na Su, not let the senior sister kill him, why should the senior sister worry?"


    Gu Huaxian looked at Lu Qingmei and said, "What do you think?"


    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips, and said: "If the master thinks the same way, the disciple will obey orders."


    Gu Huaxian said with satisfaction: "I believe that your means and ability are sufficient for this matter. Even if you can regain Yi Daoxuan''s trust like last time, it would be great."


    Lu Qingmei said: "The disciple will do his best."


    "Go."


    Gu Huaxian turned and walked into the hall.


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    "Senior sister, look, I just created an opportunity for you to renew your old relationship with Yi Daoxuan, how can you thank me?"


    Yu Xun laughed and caught up.


    Lu Qingmei stamped her feet and said with a smile: "Junior Brother, how about you and I go back to South Vulcan Continent?"


    Yu Xun laughed and said: "Senior sister, don''t be joking, don''t you understand that I still have to serve Master?"


    Lu Qingmei approached Yu Xun, and said with a smile: "Don''t let me seize the opportunity to deal with you, otherwise, I will goug out your eyes first, and then turn you into lamp oil alive!"


    Yu Xun felt a chill run down his spine, and his face suddenly changed.


    He knows too well the temperament of his senior sister, treacherous, ruthless, and ruthless!


    The powerful enemies who died under her hands are too numerous to count!


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely not give you a chance."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Xun smiled and said, "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will tame you into a slave and crawl under my crotch every day!"


    As he spoke, he laughed loudly, turned around and left.


    The smile on Lu Qingmei''s face was still the same, but there was almost crazy murderous intent surging in those bright eyes like stars.


    A long time ago, she desperately wanted to kill this junior who was blasphemous towards her!


    It''s a pity that with Master''s protection, she couldn''t find a chance for a long time.


    "It would be great if Yi Daoxuan is willing to join hands with me, but unfortunately..."


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly.


    She knew that Master sent herself to find Su Yi, it was not only a mission, but also a test for herself!


    See if you will obey her arrangement obediently.


    Unfortunately, what Master doesn''t know is that he is no longer the former self!


    "I don''t know whether Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, Su Yi, will return to the Qingwu Divine Court..."


    On the way to leave, Lu Qingmei thought quickly, "When we return to South Vulcan Continent, we will send someone to investigate."


    "It would be even better if he was still dormant in Qingwu Shenting as Xiao Jian."


    ...


    South Vulcan Island, the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong walked out from the ancient teleportation formation.


    Afterwards, without delay, the two directly set off on the treasure ship to Qingwu Divine Court.


    "Great Elder, how do you plan to explain the death of Ku Zhen and Patriarch Yuan Shan to the sect?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked while drinking.


    Wei Zhong said with a smile: "This matter is simple, just put the pot on that Su Yi''s head."


    Su Yi: "..."

 Chapter 2254

    Seemingly seeing that Su Yi was puzzled, Wei Zhong patiently explained: "In the beginning, Ku Zhen went to Lingxiao Shenzhou under the guise of spying on information, to watch the duel in Mingkong Mountain."


    "Now that he''s dead, it''s only natural that the blame should be placed on Su Yi''s head, so it''s only reasonable."


    Su Yi asked subconsciously: "Su Yi is your patriarch''s Taoist partner, and even your grand master in name, are you not afraid to let him know?"


    Wei Zhong coughed dryly, and said: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If Grand Master knows what I do, he will always... definitely understand."


    Su Yi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    However, I have to say that Wei Zhong''s button is very precise!


    Because Ku Zhen and Yuan Shan''s ancestors died in their own hands...


    "Unfortunately, neither you nor I were able to participate in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, nor did we see the demeanor of my great-grandfather killing the Quartet."


    Wei Zhong felt very sorry.


    Before going to Mingkong Mountain, he was "protected" by Qiwei, and he didn''t know the specific details of the battle in Mingkong Mountain.


    "You and I are not qualified to mix in roles like you and me."


    Su Yi casually said something perfunctory.


    "Indeed, according to the news, in that battle, many spectators were killed in the aftermath of the war, and many of them were famous figures!"


    A trace of deep fear appeared on the brows of Wei Zhong, "If we were to go, I am afraid that we will also encounter such dangers. If we are not careful, we will suffer from the disaster of the fish pond!"


    A master of one refinement, the majestic Great Elder of Qingwu Shenting, but when he talked about the duel in Mingkong Mountain, he showed a look of fear!


    However, Su Yi did not laugh at it.


    The fact is just like what Wei Zhong said, the battle at that time, not to mention ordinary people getting mixed up, even watching the battle from a distance would be affected!


    After a few days.


    As soon as Su Yi and Great Elder Wei Zhong returned to Qingwu Divine Court, they were immediately summoned by the head teacher Liang Lingxu.


    Haotian Temple.


    When Su Yi and Wei Zhong arrived, there were already many people sitting in the hall.


    Not only the head teacher Liang Lingxu, but also other elders of the sect, like the ninth elder Tie Wenjing, were among them.


    In addition, even some Supreme Elders who lived in seclusion in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain appeared!


    The Second Supreme Elder, Bai Liyin, also came.


    These are all Immortal Realm God Lords, there are six or seven of them, and now they are gathered together, such a lineup, the Great Elder Wei Zhong couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    "Since the Great Elder is back, let''s talk about how Patriarch Yuan Shan and Third Elder Kuzhen died."


    On the main seat, Liang Lingxu had no expression on his face, his eyes were cold and terrifying.


    Wei Zhong sighed, and said: "This matter is also inseparable from the head teacher. If the head teacher didn''t agree to the trip of the third elder, why did such a tragedy happen?"


    Snapped!


    Liang Lingxu slapped the armrest of the seat with his palm, and said angrily, "Is the Great Elder blaming me?"


    Wei Zhong said indifferently: "That''s right. During this trip, I never knew that Patriarch Yuan Shan also acted together with the third elder. Dare I ask the head teacher, why did you hide this matter from me and Deputy Palace Master Xiao Jian?"


    Liang Lingxu was at a loss for words.


    Wei Zhong continued: "Now, Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder died together, but the head teacher came to ask me why, isn''t it too much?"


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other in blank dismay, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    No one expected that just as soon as they met, such a fierce battle broke out between the head teacher and the first elder, and it was almost torn apart completely!


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, I just want to ask you, how did Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder die?"


    Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy, "Don''t tell me, they died in the battle of Mingkong Mountain. As far as I know, they never appeared near Mingkong Mountain!!"


    Liang Lingxu let out a chuckle, and said, "That''s strange, their action this time is to go to Mingkong Mountain to spy information, why didn''t they show up in Mingkong Mountain?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, Qiwei, a girl from the Qilin Protoss Clan, testified about this matter. If the headmaster doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to find out the news."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at everyone present, and said: "Since all the elders are here, I would like to take this opportunity to ask the head teacher, why did you send Patriarch Yuan Shan out without telling me about this operation? "


    "Why did they come to ask me why they died?"


    "Could it be that everyone regards me, Wei Zhong, as a murderer?"


    Wei Zhong was very angry and questioned everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Wei Zhong''s acting skills are really superb!


    "Great elder, please calm down. We just want to find out the reason for the death of Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder. We definitely don''t mean to embarrass you."


    The Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin said, "Besides, you are right. Miss Qiwei is involved in this matter, and I have some friendship with the Qilin God Clan. I will go to find out the news later."


    As she said that, she looked at the head teacher Liang Lingxu, "What else do you want to say, head teacher?"


    Liang Lingxu was obviously aggrieved.


    Kuzhen was his right-hand man, but he died.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan was also an elder in his camp, and he also died.


    How could he not be angry at such a loss?


    And he was extremely suspicious that the deaths of these two people were either related to the Great Elder or Xiao Jian!


    Swish!


    Liang Lingxu looked at Su Yi coldly with lightning-like eyes.


    "Xiao Jian, as the vice-master of the Yeyou Palace, you were ordered by the third elder to act, so tell me how the third elder died!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the hall also shifted to Su Yi.


    "I don''t know about this matter, and I don''t know at all. Patriarch Yuan Shan is also dead."


    Su Yi shook his head, "If the teacher doesn''t believe it, you can ask the Great Elder, or Miss Qiwei."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he asked questions directly.


    "You don''t know!?"


    Liang Lingxu laughed angrily.


    Su Yi looked calm, and said: "The Great Elder can testify."


    "Yes, I can use my reputation to testify for Deputy Palace Master Xiao!"


    Wei Zhong said solemnly: "Master, don''t you think that you are the one who should reflect on this matter the most?"


    "Deputy Palace Master Xiao and I invited Patriarch Yuan Shan to come out of the mountain, but now that something happened, he came to ask us why, how absurd."


    "Could it be that in your eyes, we are the culprits who killed Patriarch Yuan Shan and Kuzhen?"


    "If so, I will not let it go today! I must ask for an explanation!!"


    Everyone was shocked, but no one expected that Wei Zhong directly launched a counterattack!


    Only Su Yi felt bored.


    This is the sect''s infighting, fighting with each other, it''s very boring.


    "Okay, that''s all for today."


    The Supreme Second Elder Bai Liyin frowned and spoke.


    What kind of character is she, how can she not see the contradiction between the Great Elder and the head teacher?


    She also doesn''t like this kind of sect infighting the most.


    "It''s okay not to talk about this matter, but since the third elder is dead now, the position of the master of the Yeyou Palace cannot always be vacant."


    Wei Zhongdao, "I propose that for the time being, Vice-Hall Master Xiao will be in charge of Yeyou Palace and take charge of all matters in Yeyou Palace!"


    "absurd!"


    The head teacher said angrily, "He is a rookie who has just entered the sect for a few months, what qualifications does he have to be in charge of the Yeyou Palace?"


    Immediately, other elders also spoke.


    People in the Great Elder camp support the Great Elder.


    Those who teach the camp support the teacher.


    For a while, the faces were red and ears were flushed, and the hall was in a mess.


    "enough!"


    Bai Liyin was furious and suppressed the dispute, "Xiao Jian, what do you think about this matter?"


    Immediately, everyone looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that Bai Liyin would ask himself.


    Immediately, he vaguely understood that this was most likely related to Qiwei, after all, Bai Liyin had some friendship with the Qilin God Clan.


    When Qiwei came to Qingwu Shenting as a guest, it was Bai Liyin who arranged for it.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "The head teacher is right. I have joined the sect for too short a time, and my cultivation is not enough, so I am far from being qualified for the position of the master of the Yeyou Palace."


    Great Elder Wei Zhong was stunned, what''s going on with this guy, didn''t he see that he was seeking a position for him?


    What a great opportunity right now, how can you just give up like this?


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu was also a little surprised and was about to say something.


    Su Yi continued: "However, I do have a suitable candidate."


    "Who?" Bai Liyin was curious.


    Everyone is also curious.


    "Elder Nine."


    Su Yi said directly, "The Ninth Elder is generous and prestigious, and he is qualified to be the master of the Yeyou Palace!"


    Tie Wenjing was stunned, unable to believe it.


    He didn''t even think that Xiao Jian would recommend himself after breaking his head!


    "I think it''s doable."


    Baili Yin said, "How does the headmaster think?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment, and said: "The Ninth Elder is indeed qualified to take up this position."


    Tie Wenjing has always been a fringe figure and doesn''t belong to any camp. Liang Lingxu can barely accept him as the master of the Night Tour Palace.


    "What does the Great Elder think?"


    Bai Liyin asked again.


    Wei Zhong nodded and said, "I agree too!"


    He understood that this Xiao Jian didn''t want to stand on the cusp of the storm and be targeted by the head teacher, so he took the next best thing and chose to push Tie Wenjing up!


    What''s rare is that Tie Wenjing doesn''t belong to any camp, and it''s not easy for the head teacher to refuse. This move can be said to be a move that is based on retreat, a wonderful move!


    Realizing this, Wei Zhong couldn''t help admiring secretly, this Xiao Jian... is really amazing!


    So far, this storm has finally come to an end.


    Soon, everyone dispersed.


    The head teacher, Liang Lingxu, left Su Yi alone.


    When there were only two people left, Liang Lingxu sat alone on the main seat, staring at Su Yi with cold eyes.


    That gaze was like examining a criminal.


    After a while, he said: "During the operation in Tian''e Barren Mountain, the ancestor Huang Changting, the ancestor of the blue bird with a human face and the deputy palace master Huang Changting, died."


    "Now, during the operation to Lingxiao Shenzhou, Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder also died."


    "Unfortunately, during these two operations, you, Xiao Jian, came back intact."


    As he said that, he slowly got up, and suddenly there was a terrifying coercion on his body, and he said word by word:


    "Tell me, who are you..."


    "If you can''t satisfy this seat, you don''t want to leave this hall today!"


    boom!


    The main hall door slammed shut.


    A chilling air filled the hall, and the flickering lights made Liang Lingxu''s expression flicker. With a whole body of energy, firmly lock on Su Yi!

 Chapter 2255

    A strong murderous intent permeated the air.


    If it were any other lower god, they would have been shocked and changed color in shock.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    The head teacher, Liang Lingxu, is just trying to refine the god master. If he really wants to fight face-to-face, Su Yi guarantees that he can kill him in an instant.


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    Now he still needs Qingwu Shenting to conceal his identity.


    "It can be seen that the head teacher has misunderstood me."


    Su Yi sighed, "I have nothing to say about this, if the headmaster wants to do something, just kill me right here."


    After all, he stood there quietly, his eyes lowered, and he looked like he was going to catch him without a fight.


    Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy, his eyes frightening, "You think I dare not?"


    Su Yi said nothing.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense.


    This silent gesture made Liang Lingxu''s face even more gloomy, and his eyes fixed on Su Yi, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets in him.


    Time ticked by.


    The two faced each other silently, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressing.


    In the end, Su Yi sighed and said, "If there is nothing else, this junior will leave first."


    The voice was still echoing, he ignored Liang Lingxu''s murderous gaze, turned around and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    During this process, Liang Lingxu''s forehead burst into blue veins, and his breath swelled, obviously completely enraged.


    "Please open the door, Master, and let me leave."


    Su Yi stood in front of the closed gate, turned his back to Liang Lingxu, and said without turning his head.


    Liang Lingxu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his heart surged with murderous intent. For a moment, he wanted to kill Xiao Jian immediately!


    Ever since Xiao Jian entered the Qingwu Divine Court, many disasters have happened one after another, and Liang Lingxu is absolutely convinced that there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity!


    If it can be removed immediately, it is absolutely equivalent to eradicating a potential hidden danger.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Killing Xiao Jian is a small matter, but the First Elder will definitely use this to make trouble, and will also offend the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin!


    Once the face is completely torn apart, the sect will have civil strife.


    At that time, even if his master Hua Hongzhen returns, he will not be spared lightly.


    boom!


    The door opens.


    "Xiao Jian, you better not let me catch you!"


    Liang Lingxu''s indifferent and cold voice sounded.


    Su Yi smiled, and strode out of the Haotian Temple without looking back.


    Outside the main hall, First Elder Wei Zhong, Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing and others had been waiting there without knowing when.


    Seeing Su Yi walk out safely, Wei Zhong and the others obviously relaxed.


    When Liang Lingxu saw Wei Zhong and others outside the main hall, his face suddenly became more and more icy.


    ...


    Lingzhu Peak.


    Back in the familiar bamboo building, Su Yi completely relaxed.


    Before, he rejected the banquet invitation from the First Elder and the Ninth Elder, in order to relax by himself.


    As for the threat of the head teacher Liang Lingxu, there is no threat at all to him.


    "In the next period of time, it''s time to prepare for the breakthrough."


    Su Yi lay in the bamboo chair, drinking wine while thinking about things related to cultivation.


    The end of the battle of Mingkong Mountain will inevitably cause turmoil in the world of God''s Domain.


    However, these have nothing to do with him.


    Next, he will continue to act as Xiao Jian, dormant in a low-key manner, and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Especially after learning about Taoist Master Lu Shi and seeing the little girl incarnated as the Spirit of Order, Su Yi felt a sense of urgency.


    There are only less than thirty years left before the coming of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    Just as He Bo said at the beginning, one must have the Taoism of the Immortal Realm Divine Lord level before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology!


    Time is running out!


    If you just practice hard behind closed doors, it is absolutely wishful thinking to go from the realm of creation, across the realm of extreme creation, to the realm of good fortune, until you enter the realm of immortality.


    Just like now, Su Yi is only short of an opportunity to step into the Extreme Realm, but just this opportunity is too difficult to find.


    Must fight, not wait!


    However, before breaking the boundary, Su Yi planned to spend a lot of time in the sect to prepare for the breaking of the boundary.


    As for the trivial matters in Qingwu Divine Court, Su Yi was too lazy to bother.


    ...


    Half a month later.


    Su Yi left Lingzhu Peak and came to Tianbao Hall.


    "Deputy Palace Master Xiao is here, and we are welcome from afar."


    Ji Chuan, the lord of the Tianbao Hall, greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    He still remembered that Ji Chuan''s attitude was quite arrogant when he followed Tie Wenjing to exchange merits last time.


    He also said that if Xiao Jian wanted to be promoted to the position of deputy hall master, it would be wishful thinking.


    At that time, Su Yi did not refute.


    But time has changed, and in just a few months, Su Yi has become the Deputy Hall Master of Yeyou Hall.


    In addition, everyone in the sect now knows that Great Elder Wei Zhong values ??Su Yi so much that when Tianbao Hall Master Ji Chuan saw Su Yi, his attitude completely changed.


    "What''s the matter with Deputy Palace Master Xiao?"


    Ji Chuan asked with a smile.


    Su Yi said casually: "I''ll take a look to see if there is any sect mission suitable for me."


    "It''s a small matter, just follow me."


    Ji Chuan immediately brought Su Yi to an area dedicated to receiving sect missions.


    "These are all sect missions suitable for Deputy Palace Master Xiao."


    Ji Chuan pointed to a wall, on which hung a mirror made of divine jade. The mirror flowed with divine brilliance, and each mission of the sect emerged.


    Su Yi swept his eyes and said, "Are there any tasks related to exploring the secrets of the restricted area?"


    "have!"


    Ji Chuan pointed to another mirror, "Look, Vice-Hall Master Xiao, there are not many missions to explore the secrets of the restricted area, only seven, because it is too dangerous, and few people are willing to go there."


    Su Yi looked at them one by one.


    Suddenly, his eyes froze on one of the tasks, "Cooperate with the strong men of the ancient clan''s Feng clan, and go to explore the Lightning Demon Cave together?"


    Ji Chuan hurriedly dissuaded him: "Vice-President Xiao, please don''t choose this task! Half a year ago, the ''Luohu Demon Ancestor'' of the ancient family Fengshi was trapped in the Lightning Demon Cave, suffered heavy injuries, and did not know whether he was alive or not. This is known all over the world."


    "And this task is related to finding the whereabouts of the ''Luohu Demon Ancestor''!"


    "In the past, the Feng clan of the ancient clan sent people to the Lightning Demon Cave many times, but most of them died in it, and even those who came back alive got nothing."


    After a pause, Ji Chuan continued: "It is said that in order to find the whereabouts of Luohu''s demon ancestor, the Feng family of the ancient clan has lost many demon gods of the older generation, and there is even a high god among them!"


    Su Yi asked strangely: "How could the matter of the ancient family seal the clan become the sect''s mission of our Qingwu Divine Court?"


    Ji Chuan said: "It''s very simple, their ancient clan Fengshi asked our clan, and hoped to help their ancient clan Fengshi find the whereabouts of the demon ancestor Luohu by issuing a mission."


    "In fact, the Gu Clan''s Feng Clan has not only sought out our sect, but almost all of the top powers in the South Vulcan Continent have been found by the Gu Clan''s Feng Clan."


    As he said that, Ji Chuan sighed, "If it wasn''t for being forced to do nothing, how could the Feng family of the ancient clan do this?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    When he first went to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in Spring and Autumn Ancient City, he met Feng Wuji once at that small trade fair.


    At that time, Feng Wuji went for a secret map related to the "Killing Lightning Demon Cave", and the purpose was naturally to find the whereabouts of his grandfather "Luohu Demon Ancestor".


    It was also at that time that Su Yi, acting in Xiao Jian''s name, conveniently gave Feng Wuji a secret map related to the Killing Demon Cave.


    But he didn''t expect that until now, the Feng clan of the ancient clan could not find Luohu Yaozu.


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Ji Chuan couldn''t help but said, "Vice-Hall Master Xiao is not interested in this task, is he?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I''ve accepted this task."


    Ji Chuan gasped, "Vice-President Xiao, please don''t think about it carefully, this is a mission of narrow escape..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "That''s all."


    When he walked out of Tianbao Hall, Su Yi already had an extra letter in his hand.


    With this talisman, if you go to the Feng clan of the ancient clan, you can follow the arrangement of the Feng clan of the ancient clan to go to the Killing Lightning Demon Cave.


    In addition, if the task is completed, not only can you get rewards from Qingwu Shenting, but you can also get a rich reward from the ancient clan''s Fengshi����


    A total of three thousand immortal crystals! !


    Of course, Su Yi is not interested in this, nor is it to help Feng Wuji rescue Luohu Yaozu.


    Even, if the timing is right, he doesn''t mind letting the Demon Ancestor Luohu die completely in the Killing Demon Cave.


    After all, the Demon Ancestor Luohu was one of his great enemies in his previous life!


    In fact, the reason why Su Yi received a sect mission was nothing more than a cover to make his actions look legitimate and not arouse suspicion.


    But the real purpose is to break through the situation! !


    Right now, he is fully prepared to break through the realm, and there is only one opportunity left before he can prove the extreme realm and become a middle god.


    And in the Lightning Demon Nest, there is an opportunity suitable for Su Yi to break through!


    "Vice Palace Master Xiao, you must be careful."


    Before leaving, Ji Chuan seemed very worried and reminded him many times.


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hand, then floated away.


    On the same day, Su Yi and Tie Wenjing, who was already in charge of the Hallmaster of Yeyou Palace, explained and left the sect.


    This is what acquaintances do.


    If it were the third elder, Ku Zhen, who was the palace master, Su Yi would not have been allowed to go out alone.


    Not long after Su Yi left, the news reached the head teacher Liang Lingxu.


    Haotian Temple.


    "This Xiao Jian has only been obediently for half a month, and he can''t help but want to go out?"


    Liang Lingxu snorted coldly.


    In the main hall, there are other elders who belong to Liang Lingxu''s camp.


    "This Xiao Jian is going to go to the Lightning Devil''s Nest, he is simply impatient!"


    "Perhaps, his real intention is not to complete this sect mission, but to use this as an excuse to have other plans."


    ...Everyone discusses.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu said directly: "I''m sure that the deaths of Patriarch Yuan Shan and the third elder must be related to this Xiao Jian!"


    "And now, don''t you all think that this is an excellent opportunity to expose Xiao Jian''s true colors?"


    Everyone was startled, realizing that the head teacher couldn''t hold back after all, and was going to attack Xiao Jian!


    Before everyone could open their mouths, Liang Lingxu said in a deep voice, "Everyone, who is willing to stand up and do this for me?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    For a while, no one answered.


    Liang Lingxu''s face suddenly darkened a little bit.


    As the head teacher, he himself gave orders, but no one was willing to stand up! How could this make him not angry?

 Chapter 2256

    The atmosphere in the hall was dull.


    For a long time no one answered.


    No one wants to stand up and take over this hot potato.


    the reason is simple.


    Su Yi has just entered the Qingwu Divine Court for a few months, but there have been many shocking deaths by his side.


    For the first time, when Huang Changting, the vice-master of Yeyou Palace, took Su Yi out for action, he was secretly accompanied by Patriarch Huiqing.


    As a result, both Huang Changting and Huiqing Patriarch died.


    The second time, when the Third Elder Ku Zhen and Patriarch Yuan Shan acted with Su Yi, they also died strangely!


    Under such circumstances, in the eyes of these elders, Su Yi has long been no different from the God of Plague, and no one wants to provoke him.


    Seeing the teacher''s face becoming more and more ugly, an old man in gold robe coughed dryly, broke the silence, and said:


    "Teacher, Xiao Jian is going out to carry out the mission of the sect, and we don''t know the purpose of his trip, so we took action against him for no reason. Once the matter is revealed... how can the elders let it go?"


    Others nodded one after another.


    Indeed, the name is not right and the words are not right, Xiao Jian accepted the mission of the sect to go out to act in a dignified manner, under such circumstances, what reason is there to deal with him?


    Not to mention, there is still the Great Elder watching!


    Someone sighed: "Furthermore, if there is a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity, with the power of us, it may be impossible to take him down."


    Patriarch Huiqing died.


    Patriarch Yuan Shan also died.


    These are all god-level existences in the Immortal Realm!


    If their deaths were all related to Xiao Jian, the people present here would just take action, what is the difference from sending them to death?


    Therefore, no one dared to speak up and was unwilling to accept this dispatch.


    Seeing this, the head teacher Liang Lingxu couldn''t help feeling a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Who would have imagined that just Xiao Jian would make all the elders fear him like a tiger! ?


    However, the more this happened, the more determined Liang Lingxu was to deal with Su Yi!


    He was silent for a while, and made a quick decision, "Our people don''t take action, let those forces who serve us come out! At least three god-level figures must be gathered together!"


    "this matter����"


    Liang Lingxu said, looking at the Fourth Elder Jin Wenbing, "The Fourth Elder is fully responsible!"


    He called the roll call directly!


    Fourth Elder Jin Wenbing was stunned.


    The other elders all breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don''t send themselves there!


    "Why, the Fourth Elder thinks something is wrong?"


    Liang Lingxu''s face was cold.


    Jin Wenbing froze, and quickly said: "Teacher, don''t worry, just leave this matter to me!"


    He has made up his mind that he is only a person behind the scenes, and let those various forces attached to the sect do it!


    He doesn''t care whether the powerhouses of those forces are dead or alive.


    As one of the top giants in the Southern Vulcan Continent, there are more than ten major forces attached to Qingwu Shenting.


    Among some of these forces, there are even divine masters sitting in command.


    If these various forces come together, it will be a force that cannot be underestimated!


    ...


    after one day.


    South Vulcan Continent, in a bustling city.


    "I only have one request, to use all my strength to capture and kill Xiao Jian!"


    "Remember, the news must not be leaked!"


    In the main hall on the top floor of a pavilion, Jin Wenbing sat there in a big lala, giving orders majesticly.


    In the main hall, there were more than ten figures sitting.


    There are three gods.


    The others are the upper gods in the Good Fortune Realm.


    They come from different forces, but they are all attached to Qingwu Shenting.


    "Elder Jin, forgive me for being bold, but I dare to ask, this Xiao Jian is the vice-master of Yeyou Palace, why did the headmaster send me to deal with him?"


    An old man couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiuhuai.


    The Supreme Elder of Changyun Sword Tower, an Immortal Realm First Refining God Lord!


    Among them, he has the highest prestige.


    "The secrets in it, you will know later."


    Jin Wenbing said with a blank face, "What you have to do is to follow orders and not neglect!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Then Xiao Jian has just left this city not long ago, with your ability, if you set off now, you can capture him within half a day, go quickly!"


    Everyone looked at each other, then got up one after another and left the hall.


    Until everyone left, Jin Wenbing let out a long breath, secretly said, I have explained the matter, whether those guys are dead or alive, and whether they can complete the task has nothing to do with me.


    After leaving the hall, Mo Xiuhuai, the Supreme Elder of Changyun Sword Tower, quietly summoned the others.


    "This matter is very strange, what do you think?"


    Mo Xiuhuai asked.


    Everyone else nodded.


    It''s not just strange, it''s full of anomalies and doubts, making people feel uneasy.


    "Brother Mo thinks, what should we do?"


    someone asked.


    Mo Huaiyuan sighed, and said: "This is an order from Qingwu Shenting, even if it is using us, how can we not obey?"


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became complicated.


    "Xiao Jian is the Vice-Hall Master of the Yeyou Palace. It is said that he is highly regarded by the First Elder. If we kill him according to Liang Lingxu''s order, what will the First Elder think?"


    "But if we don''t do this, we will offend Headmaster Liang, which is also unreasonable."


    When Mo Huaiyuan said this, he glanced at the others, "However, I have an idea."


    Everyone cheered up and said one after another: "Brother Mo Dao, please speak frankly."


    "We old fellows hide in the dark, stand still, and leave the execution of tasks to other people in our respective sects."


    Mo Huaiyuan said, "Regardless of the success or failure of this mission, we can give Zhangjiao Liang and Elder Jin an explanation. Besides, if the First Elder blames it, we can''t blame us. After all, we didn''t make a move."


    Everyone looked strange.


    Who can still not know that Mo Huaiyuan intends to blame those who carry out the mission?


    However, I have to say, this plan is very good!


    Immediately, everyone readily agreed, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed and harmonious.


    A dead fellow Daoist never dies a poor Taoist, this has been the case since ancient times.


    There are layers of blame, layers of blame, and no one wants to cause trouble, so things will be layered layer by layer for the people below to do.


    The scapegoat is often carried by the people below.


    The subordinates of Mo Huaiyuan and the others quickly realized this.


    Therefore, their subordinates also chose to be wise and protect themselves, and sent people with lower status and weaker cultivation than themselves to act.


    Just go on like this.


    When the task of dealing with Su Yi was actually carried out, these ten major forces only dispatched more than ten lower gods in the realm of creation.


    "Damn it, we are the ones to blame!"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t push the blame any further. After all, the characters on the road to immortality can''t bear this kind of scapegoat."


    "Hey, when gods fight, mortals suffer. Qingwu Shenting''s head teacher and the great elder are fighting each other, but let us small characters take the place of dead ghosts. Is there any justice? Is there any law?"


    "Tell me, how can this be done?"


    These lower gods are frowning.


    How about becoming a god?


    On the path of Shinto, these lower gods are the lowest-level characters. They seem to be able to dominate in front of the characters under the gods, but once they encounter something, they are cannon fodder that can be "sacrificed"!


    "How about, let''s go see that Lord Xiao, let them understand our difficulties, and then create an unfavorable result, so as to catch up with the higher-ups?"


    Someone proposed.


    Many people''s eyes are bright, this plan is feasible!


    Who would think that these lower gods could be the opponents of the Vice-Hall Master Xiao?


    When performing a task, it is only normal if it fails.


    It succeeded...but it''s not normal!


    "But what if Master Xiao refuses to understand our difficulties?"


    Someone sighed.


    "Wrong, Mr. Xiao will definitely not care about us small characters. After all, we are here to beg for mercy! We are not begging for death!"


    Some people speak conclusively.


    "Then do it!"


    Everyone agreed.


    No one is fool.


    No one really bet their own life when they realized that they were going to take the blame, and they were willing to take the blame.


    So, when these lower gods found Su Yi, Su Yi couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    After a long while, he said with emotion: "If I send the headmaster to know all this, I don''t know how I should feel."


    Come to think of it, this is really absurd.


    The order of the head teacher of a top-ranking giant power has reached the bottom, but there are layers of excuses, and no one dares to take responsibility!


    As a result, these people who were supposed to deal with him even had to ask for his forgiveness in order to save their lives!


    How absurd and ridiculous is this?


    However, it can also be seen from this that Liang Lingxu''s camp has serious differences when it comes to dealing with him.


    And the biggest mistake Liang Lingxu made was in dealing with himself, but he never learned from anyone!


    If the name is not correct, the words will not ring true.


    It is bound to make other people suspicious, suspect that there is something wrong with his order, and will not be reconciled to being used by him!


    Coupled with the fear of the Great Elder''s power, his orders will be violated time and time again!


    "I also ask Mr. Xiao to act and add some color to us, so that we can go back to do business!"


    Someone said respectfully.


    The so-called "adding some color" is to injure these people one by one!


    The absurd thing is that these people are still begging to be hurt by themselves...


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling amazed.


    In the end, he magnanimously fulfilled the other party, causing these more than a dozen lower gods to be injured.


    Afterwards, these lower gods left happily and happily.


    Su Yi shook his head, and continued to set off for the ancient Feng clan.


    At the same time, the news that this operation against Su Yi ended in failure was passed on layer by layer.


    Many people were outraged by this, but they were secretly relieved, knowing that they could deal with their superiors.


    When the news reached the Fourth Elder Jin Wenbing, he was so angry that his face turned livid, and he cursed the people of the major forces for not being good at their work, and he will ask them to settle them one by one in the future.


    In fact, it''s just for show.


    What he thought in his heart was also very simple, and finally he was able to deal with the head teacher.


    He had already thought of the reason, it wasn''t that he was incompetent, it was that the people below were too unbearable!


    Until the news reached the head teacher Liang Lingxu, after a little thought, he tasted the strangeness of this matter, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    "It is said that the order of the secular emperor cannot leave the palace. I never thought that such a thing would happen to me!"


    Liang Lingxu jumped up against the crime, and was furious, "It''s just killing Xiao Jian, why did such a ridiculous thing happen?" "Simply... all of them should be killed!!"

 Chapter 2257

    The ancient family was granted a clan.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and gloomy.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come to help me."


    When he saw Su Yi who came to the door as the vice-master of the Night Tour Palace in Qingwu Divine Court, Feng Wuji was surprised and very happy.


    He personally invited Su Yi into a large hall and treated him as a distinguished guest.


    After being seated, Su Yi said: "I remember that when I was in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, I gave you a secret map. Didn''t it help your clan?"


    Feng Wuji sighed: "Brother Xiao''s secret map is extremely valuable and has helped our clan a lot, but Brother Xiao doesn''t know that many drastic changes have taken place in that Lightning Devil''s Nest."


    As he spoke, he revealed the details.


    The secret map given by Su Yi is indeed true, and it marked the route to the Killing Demon Cave and various dangerous areas one by one.


    But the long years have passed, and although the landform in the Killing Lightning Demon''s Nest has not changed much, there are many unpredictable dangers!


    With the help of this secret map, the power of the Feng clan of the ancient clan has repeatedly entered the electric demon cave, trying to find the trapped Luohu demon ancestor.


    Not only did they gain nothing, but they also suffered heavy casualties!


    "That ghostly place is terrible, there are many strange catastrophes and resentful ghosts."


    Feng Wuji frowned, worried, "According to the prediction of our elders, even if the God Lord of the Immortal Realm goes there, his life may be in danger!"


    Su Yi said: "Then what will your clan plan to do next?"


    Feng Wuji smiled wryly and said: "What else can I do, I can only send forces again and again to the Killing Demon Cave, to see if I can find the place where our ancestors were trapped."


    As he said that, he looked up at Su Yi, "Brother Xiao, aren''t you afraid of going to the Lightning Devil''s Nest and risking your life?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Since I''m here, I''m naturally ready."


    Feng Wuji lifted his spirits, and said: "To be honest, our clan is planning to send people to visit the Killing Devil''s Den again."


    "For this operation, in addition to some masters from our clan, we also gathered a group of strong people from the outside world to go together!"


    "Brother Xiao is joining us now, so it would be great!"


    Su Yi said: "When are you leaving?"


    Feng Wuji said: "Tomorrow morning!"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    On that day, he settled down in the Feng clan of the ancient clan and lived there.


    ...


    night.


    In the ancestral hall of the ancient Feng family.


    "Father, don''t look at this Xiao Jian as a low-level god in the realm of creation, but he is very skilled and his combat power is astonishing. He once dominated the debate between Qingwu God''s Court and Juetian Demon Court!"


    "The most important thing is that it was Xiao Jian who gave me the secret map when I was in the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    "In my opinion, Xiao Jian must be well aware of the situation in the Lightning Devil''s Nest. Now that he joins in, this operation will definitely gain something!"


    Feng Wuji talked eloquently.


    His father, Feng Changyuan, the patriarch of the Feng Clan of the Gu Clan, nodded and said after listening, "Forget it, I allow you to go in person."


    Feng Wuji immediately rejoiced and said, "Thank you, father, for making this happen!"


    "Be careful on the road."


    Feng Changyuan warned, "Don''t be careless."


    At this time, an old man in black and white hair said: "Don''t worry, chief, this time, I will go with Wuji!"


    Feng Changyuan was stunned, and said: "Clan elder, the clan still needs you to sit in town, you old..."


    Before finishing speaking, the white-haired old man in black waved his hand and said, "Wuji is the young patriarch, with a noble status, and no mistakes are allowed. With me, at least I can be of some use."


    Feng Changyuan looked complicated, and sighed: "You are old."


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed.


    The black-clothed white-haired old man was named Feng Yunxiu, and he was an immortal antique from their ancient clan, the Feng family.


    A three-refined god master who has been proving the Tao for many years! !


    ...


    The next day, noon.


    Cloudless.


    A treasure ship set off from the ancient clan Fengshi, rose across the sky, and headed towards the direction of the Killing Demon Cave.


    On the treasure ship, there were five strong men from the ancient clan headed by Feng Wuji and Feng Yunxiu.


    Apart from Feng Yunxiu who is the God Lord, there is one upper god in the Creation Realm and two middle gods in the Extreme Creation Realm.


    Only Feng Wuji is the next god.


    There are also nine other strong men from other forces, most of whom came for the generous rewards offered by the ancient clan''s Fengshi.


    Many of these powerhouses are casual cultivators who lick blood at the edge of their swords. They each occupy one side and occupy the mountain as their respect. They are notorious demon gods in the eyes of the world!


    The ones with the highest cultivation are the two upper gods in the Good Fortune Realm, and the others are all characters at the level of middle gods and lower gods.


    In addition to the powerful members of the ancient family''s Feng clan, this lineup is already top-notch in the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Ordinary people dare not provoke at all.


    Even Su Yi has the identity of the deputy hall master of Qingwu Shenting Night Tour Hall, no one dares to underestimate him even if he is only at the Creation Realm.


    after one day.


    A group of people arrived in front of the entrance of the Electric Demon Cave.


    The world is dark and life is exhausted.


    A huge thunder vortex is suspended in the void.


    The vortex surged, the thunderstorm raged, and the arc flowed, filling the air with shocking waves.


    This is the entrance to the Killing Demon Nest.


    Only the gods can enter. As long as the characters under the gods approach, they will be instantly obliterated by the thunder and turned into dust.


    "Biheng, you and the two of them stay here and wait for the pick-up. I can just go with the young master and the others."


    After arriving here, Feng Yunxiu gave orders.


    Immediately, an upper god named Feng Biheng stayed behind with the other two middle gods.


    The others, led by Feng Yunxiu, walked into the entrance of the Lightning Demon Cave, and disappeared soon after.


    Killing Lightning Demon Cave.


    An incomparably dangerous and taboo place in Southern Vulcan Continent, far more dangerous than Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Ordinarily, even the gods would not dare to go one step further.


    Half a year ago, when the demon ancestor Luohu went to the Diandian Demon Cave to explore good fortune, he was seriously injured, and his life and death were uncertain. When this incident was reported, it also caused a sensation in the world.


    A God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements who became famous a long time ago was actually trapped in it. One can imagine how terrifying this Lightning Devil''s Nest is!


    At this time, Su Yi and others came to the Killing Demon Cave.


    This is a world shrouded in black thunderclouds, the sky is dark, the land is barren, and there is no grass growing.


    In the distance, there are mountains with strange shapes, hidden in the thick blood-colored mist.


    Walking in it is like coming to an abandoned and barren dark world, full of cold and depressing atmosphere.


    Occasionally, glaring lightning cut through the clouds and illuminated the world for a moment, reflecting countless strange and penetrating scenes.


    There are broken bones, which are ten thousand feet in size, lying across the ground, and the bones are covered with bewitching blood-colored flowers.


    The blood-colored flowers swayed and made strange whispering sounds, like ghosts and gods whispering.


    There is a big tree rooted in the clouds of the sky, which has long withered, and its bare torso is covered with a thick layer of rotting flesh.


    In the distance, there are strange sounds of celestial music, and the reverberation of Zen singing of Buddha chanting sutras.


    It''s just that those voices are full of mysterious colors, which make people shudder when they hear them.


    And when the lightning disappeared, all these scenes disappeared, and even the sound was still.


    Only the sound of the wind howled in the dark and oppressive barren world, like weeping and complaining.


    Many people gasped and their faces changed.


    This ghostly place is simply too evil!


    Rao, the well-informed gods like them all felt an invisible pressure after they came to this dangerous forbidden zone.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think we should do?"


    Feng Wuji asked in a low voice.


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    When they came here, they had already heard from Feng Wuji that the Vice-Hallmaster of the Night Tour Hall from Qingwu Divine Court knew the situation of this Electric Demon Nest like the back of his hand.


    "Next, I will lead the way. However, I said in advance, don''t pin your hopes on me."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Everyone should be more careful on the road ahead."


    Everyone nodded.


    And Su Yi immediately took the lead and swept towards the distance.


    Others followed.


    Click!


    Not long after, lightning flashed in the sky, illuminating the dark world.


    Those strange and infiltrating scenes were also reflected in the eyes of everyone again.


    "No--!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed in terror.


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads, and saw a gray-robed man with his head folded, his face distorted, and he was yelling frantically.


    As if something terrible happened.


    Swish!


    A flash of sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, in the hair of the gray-robed man, a splash of blood spattered.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that the smear of blood came from a black bug as thin as a cow''s hair. It was only as long as the index finger, no different from a strand of hair.


    But at this time, the black worm was chopped into two pieces and fell out from the hair of the gray-robed man.


    Immediately, the gray-robed man who looked like a madman also regained his composure.


    His face was pale, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he looked like he had just recovered from shock.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    Feng Wuji said: "Brother Xiao, what the hell is this bug?"


    It was Su Yi who made the move before. He said casually: "That''s a demon babbler. Once possessed by it, one''s soul will fall into a dark abyss and fall into a lunatic fear. If you don''t kill it, within a moment, your state of mind will collapse due to fear. , crazy, violent


    die. "


    After a pause, he continued: "This worm is not scary at all. The scary thing is that it can silently stick between the hair of the gods, making it undetectable."


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of horror when they suddenly realized.


    Devil!


    This is in the outside world, let alone seen it, I have never even heard of it!


    "Thank you brother for saving me!"


    The gray-clothed man stepped forward, grateful to Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Since we are acting together, we should support each other."


    "What little friend said is very true."


    Feng Yunxiu nodded approvingly.


    Next, Su Yi continued to lead the way, while the others became more and more careful.


    "Strange, why do the weird scenes we see always exist every time lightning appears? It''s like following us all the time, and we can''t get rid of it at all."


    On the way, Feng Wuji frowned and asked.


    Whenever lightning illuminates this dark world, those strange and penetrating scenes will emerge.


    And, no matter how long they travel, these scenes will always appear in the world where they are!


    This is so abnormal.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and was about to say something.


    boom!


    In the dark clouds, a flash of bright lightning once again appeared, illuminating the world. And at the moment when the lightning appeared, a gray light suddenly appeared, shooting towards Su Yi and the others.

 Chapter 2258

    It was a magic arrow.


    It is gray-blue in color, engraved with twisted and strange divine patterns, piercing through the sky, and killing in an instant.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world!


    Feng Yunxiu let out a cold snort, and while his sleeves were churning, he crushed that divine arrow into powder with a bang.


    "You protect the young master of our clan, and I go to kill the enemy!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Feng Yunxiu''s figure flickered, moved away, and disappeared in an instant.


    Only the cold murderous voice echoed.


    It was only at this moment that Feng Wuji realized that he was in a cold sweat.


    He was keenly aware that the divine arrow was coming towards him just now!


    At that moment, he even felt suffocated and desperate.


    Fortunately, all this has been resolved.


    "The person who assassinated you just now must be at least a second-level god master."


    Su Yi said, "Could it be that the news of your coming to the Killing Devil''s Nest has leaked out, so that some enemies came ahead of time and ambushed here?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Feng Wuji.


    He also noticed that the divine arrow was heading towards Feng Wuji.


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Wuji shook his head, his expression was uncertain.


    Except for the elders of the clan, no one knew about this operation at all.


    But obviously, the news leaked out! !


    "Next, you have to be careful."


    Su Yi reminded me.


    "It''s no use being careful."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out.


    The one who spoke was the man in brocade who followed Feng Wuji.


    He turned around, looked at Feng Wuji with cold eyes, smiled slightly, and said:


    "Friend Daoist Feng, now, no one can protect you anymore!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, other people in the vicinity started their actions, sealed off the surrounding area, and surrounded Feng Wuji and Su Yituan.


    This change of scene made Feng Wuji full of astonishment, "What are you guys trying to do!?"


    These nine people all came for the reward offered by their clan and participated in this operation.


    The brocade-clothed man who spoke was a powerful Highgod of Creation Realm, with a notorious reputation!


    The others are also famous demon gods.


    But now, they attacked together and pointed the finger at Feng Wuji!


    "Fellow Daoist, stand still and don''t move, I''ll guarantee you''ll be fine! If not, don''t blame us for killing you too!"


    A gray-clothed man spoke.


    Before, he was invaded by the demon raving insects, and he was almost in distress. It was Su Yi who saved him.


    But at this time, his expression was cold, and he threatened Su Yi in a serious tone.


    Su Yi looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Wuji was startled and angry, and said: "So, the owner of that divine arrow just now is also with you?"


    The old ancestor Feng Yunxiu got the trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, and now only he and Xiao Jian are left, it is impossible to be the opponents of those demon gods!


    Therefore, he tried his best to calm himself down, planning to delay the time!


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The leader of the brocade-clothed man gave Feng Wuji a look of pity, and said, "It''s because you are the young master of the ancient clan''s Feng clan, that you have suffered such a calamity!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he shot suddenly, and with a flash of his figure, he violently killed Feng Wuji.


    Almost at the same time, four people shot together with him, guarding Feng Wuji''s surroundings to prevent him from escaping.


    And the other four people rushed towards Su Yi!


    Undoubtedly, the gray-clothed man lied just now, and had no intention of giving Su Yi a living, but wanted to kill him and Feng Wuji together.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    Once such things as extermination of Feng Wuji were spread, it would definitely arouse the fury of the ancient Feng family. Such consequences were simply not something these casual cultivators could bear.


    For them, the only way to eliminate future troubles is to kill all those who know the truth.


    pity����


    They ran into themselves.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A piece of sword energy rose across the sky.


    In an instant, the figures of the four demon gods rushing over were still halfway, and they all exploded like paper.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed.


    But Su Yi''s figure had disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of Feng Wuji abruptly.


    boom!


    He raised his right arm, grabbed the man in brocade by the neck, and lifted him up.


    No matter how the other party struggled, they were powerless to resist, but instead they were all imprisoned!


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    The other four people present were all frightened and paled in horror. This Xiao Jian...how could he be so terrifying! ?


    That is a high god in the Good Fortune Realm! !


    He has fought countless times in his life, and has a terrible reputation. He has escaped countless times from the big forces, and he is still at large.


    But now, he was subdued by a lower god with a raised hand!


    Not to mention that the four people who dealt with Xiao Jian before were all slaughtered before they could react in time! !


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but gasped, his face was full of shock.


    This Xiao Jian is so cruel! ?


    Before, he was stared at by the high gods like the man in brocade, and his whole body was completely suppressed, unable to move, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, desperate and powerless.


    I thought that this time I would definitely die, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, a killing round would be resolved!


    And the one who made the move was a person that no one could have imagined! !


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so unlucky."


    Su Yi glanced at Feng Wuji, very speechless.


    He originally acted in a low-key manner, and the reason why he followed Feng Wuji''s actions was just to find a legitimate excuse, and his ultimate goal was to break through in this electric demon lair.


    Never thought that he would encounter such a murder.


    Feng Wuji''s face changed for a while, and he said bitterly: "I... I didn''t expect it either!"


    Nearby, the other four people saw that the situation was not good, turned around and fled.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, but with a wave of his sleeve, the four sword qi swept across the air, like chopping melons and vegetables, slaughtering these four people on the spot.


    A group of gods were easily harvested like weeds, and the bloody scene shocked Feng Wuji again.


    And the man in brocade clothes who was captured by Su Yi was even more frightened.


    He realized that he was really doomed this time!


    "Tell me, whose order are you here for?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth with deep and calm eyes, "I want to listen to the answer, not nonsense, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The man in brocade clothes hissed: "I told you, can you let me go?"


    boom!


    Su Yi exerted force with his palms, and the body of the man in brocade clothes exploded directly.


    In the blood splashing, he was left with only one soul, which was firmly held by Su Yi in his palm.


    This domineering method completely shocked the brocade-clothed man.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    Suddenly, someone came from afar.


    It was indeed Feng Yunxiu.


    "Young master, what happened?"


    Feng Yunxiu''s face was full of anxiety, obviously furious.


    Seeing Feng Yunxiu''s return, Feng Wuji breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and said, "Old Ancestor, we were..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his figure was suddenly grabbed by someone, and the next moment he was taken away to the distance.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Feng Wuji yelled angrily, "Could it be that you came here to deal with me too?!"


    "The thief dares you!!"


    From behind, Feng Yunxiu''s furious shout sounded, and the Lord of the Three Refinements must be furious and chase after him with all his strength.


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention at all, and carried the man in brocade with one hand and Feng Wuji with the other, and moved with all his strength.


    "Xiao Jian!! What exactly do you want to do? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Feng Wuji hissed, his eyes turned red, "It''s because I trust you so much, I never thought that you would harbor evil intentions too!!"


    He was indeed heartbroken.


    It''s fine to be betrayed by those who came here for the reward this time.


    Even Xiao Jian, whom he highly valued and trusted, went uncharacteristically and arrested him and took him away, which made him feel cold.


    "idiot!"


    Su Yi said angrily, "I''m saving you!"


    "help me?"


    Feng Wuji said angrily, "Did you save me like this? If you really saved me, let me go immediately! Otherwise, when my ancestor catches up, I promise..."


    boom! !


    A golden Dao seal came across the sky, like a sacred and majestic mountain, heading towards Suyi Town.


    This is Feng Yunxiu''s move.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed strangely, narrowly dodging this terrifying blow.


    The golden Dao seal fell, and a shocking gully appeared on the ground, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains.


    "How can a lower god avoid my full blow?"


    Behind him, Feng Yunxiu frowned, "Besides, even a high-ranking god was captured alive by him, who the hell is this Xiao Jian?"


    His face was gloomy, he put away the golden Dao seal, and continued to chase.


    At the same time, Su Yi said: "Did you see that, if your ancestor was concerned about your life and death, how dare he kill you so recklessly?"


    Feng Wuji said angrily, "Isn''t it because you want to save me?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I was so angry, so angry, and even confused, let me ask you, why did your ancestor choose to pursue it without hesitation when he was attacked by that divine arrow, instead of staying behind?" to protect you?"


    "Of course it''s important to kill the enemy!"


    "Wrong, even I can see that the divine arrow is coming at you, how could your ancestor not see it?"


    Su Yi said, "As a God Lord who has experienced many storms, don''t you worry about what accidents you will encounter after he leaves?"


    "However, he didn''t even think about killing the enemy. Don''t you think this is abnormal?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If my guess is correct, that patriarch of your family is in the same group as those enemies who deal with you."


    "impossible!!"


    Feng Wuji was furious and immediately refuted.


    Su Yi smiled, and his voice sounded like a dragon''s chant: "Old guy, do you think I''m right?"


    From behind, Feng Yunxiu said angrily: "You talk nonsense, you spout blood! Little thing, I advise you to let the young master of my clan go quickly, otherwise I will not be able to spare you!"


    boom!


    He shot again, sacrificed the golden Dao seal, and bombarded and killed Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s figure twisted suddenly, and flew in another direction.


    In that direction, there is a big mountain shrouded in blood-colored mist.


    And on Su Yi''s body, suddenly a sword energy shot up into the sky.


    Click!


    At the same time as the sword energy surged, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the clouds, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The strange and infiltrating scenes reappeared.


    And the sword energy on Su Yi''s body, just at this moment, slashed at a strange scene.

 Chapter 2259

    It was a withered tree rooted in the sky, covered with a thick layer of rotting flesh.


    The moment it was cut by the sword energy, the withered tree suddenly trembled violently and let out an angry roar.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, countless bare branches danced wildly, and dense rotting blood clots poured down like a torrential rain.


    The blood clots were still in the air, and they turned into grotesque blood-colored resentful souls. Hundreds of them filled the void like a tide.


    At this time, Su Yi had already fled this area.


    Feng Yunxiu, who was catching up, ran into this weird and terrifying scene head-on by accident!


    A series of actions happened almost instantly.


    From when Su Yi turned around and changed direction, when the sword energy shot up into the sky, then when a flash of lightning appeared, until the sword energy struck the withered tree...


    All happened in an instant.


    Feng Yunxiu never thought that such a strange calamity would happen, and he secretly screamed in his heart that something was wrong.


    His figure suddenly stopped, his face changed, and he turned and fled.


    chi chi!


    Countless bloody lights shot out, and those strange bloody resentful souls moved out like lightning, and rushed towards Feng Yunxiu.


    "Go!" Feng Yunxiu roared, urging the golden Dao seal to kill dozens of resentful souls blocking the way in one fell swoop.


    But the strange thing is that those resentful souls can be said to be immortal. After their bodies exploded, they turned into countless bloody threads, and continued to rush towards Feng Yunxiu crazily as if they were alive.


    In other places, hundreds of bloody resentful souls came violently with their teeth and claws.


    One is crazier and more violent than the other.


    These resentful souls are indeed extremely strange, not to mention powerful, but the bloody aura they release can easily corrode the flesh and blood of the high god!


    In addition, after their bodies collapse, they will turn into dense blood-colored threads, like countless streamers with life, extremely difficult to entangle, and if they are not careful, they will invade the body.


    Feng Yunxiu is the God Master of the Three Refinements, so he naturally has no fear of these things.


    However, he was still surrounded by a group of people, and he couldn''t get out of it in a short time. He could only attack with all his strength to resist the impact from all directions.


    "Damn! What the hell is this!?"


    Feng Yunxiu was startled and angry, he didn''t care about other things, and rushed straight forward, not intending to get entangled with these weird resentful souls.


    Finally, he fought his way out of the encirclement and escaped from that area.


    Looking back, I saw that the world was covered densely with blood-colored resentful souls. The blood-colored evil mist was transpiring, and the scene was terrifying.


    Looking at the distance, Xiao Jian, who had been firmly locked by his aura, had already fled to a mountain far away and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunxiu''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Brother Dao, did you miss it?"


    Soon, a figure loomed in the distance.


    This is a mighty man dressed in a beast robe and carrying a big black bow. His long hair is messy and his eyes are menacing.


    The whole body exudes the terrifying power of the level of the second refining god master.


    "It''s true that there was a mistake in chess, and the young master of my clan was rescued."


    Feng Yunxiu sighed, "The strange thing is that the one who rescued the young master of our clan was only a low-ranking god from Qingwu God Court, who not only escaped my pursuit, but also took advantage of the strange creatures in the Electric Devil''s Nest." , Block me!"


    "Oh, who is this person, so amazing?"


    The mighty man in animal skin was moved.


    "Xiao Jian, the vice-master of the Night Tour Hall of Qingwu Divine Court, a descendant of the candle dragon lineage."


    Feng Yunxiu said, frowning, "According to what my young master said, this Xiao Jian knows the situation of the Killing Demon Nest like the palm of his hand. I was skeptical before, but now, I can''t help but not believe it."


    He believed in the scene where he was blocked by those bloody resentful souls.


    Roughly two points can be judged.


    One, Xiao Jian can predict the timing of lightning in the clouds!


    Second, he knows the strange tree rooted under the sky very well.


    Because of this, he was able to strike ahead of time like a prophet, using a sword energy to slash at the big tree in the sky, thus triggering a murder against himself!


    Coupled with the fact that Su Yi once slayed the raving insects with his sword, Feng Yunxiu was completely convinced that this Xiao Jian really knew very well about the Killing Demon Nest.


    "This is troublesome."


    The man in the beast robe said, "Brother Dao, then Xiao Jian must die, otherwise..."


    Before the words were finished, the meaning was fully revealed.


    Feng Yunxiu nodded and said, "I know it well."


    "Since he is well aware of the situation in this Lightning Devil''s Nest, he has taken advantage of the location. Brother Dao, you have to be careful."


    Speaking of this, the beast-robed man hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "The most important thing is, don''t let him find Luo Hu..."


    Before finishing speaking, Feng Yunxiu interrupted: "I said it, I know it well!!"


    The man in the beast robe tactfully said nothing.


    "You leave the Lightning Devil''s Nest now, and stay outside the entrance."


    Feng Yunxiu ordered, "Once Xiao Jian has the possibility of escaping, it''s up to you to kill him."


    The man in the beast robe nodded and said, "Understood."


    After all, he turned and left.


    And Feng Yunxiu took a deep breath, put aside distracting thoughts, and walked towards the distant mountain shrouded in bloody mist.


    ...


    The majestic and stretching mountains are like dragons, and there is no end in sight at a glance.


    Thick blood-colored mist filled the air, covering the mountain.


    There is no grass growing on the mountain, its vitality is exhausted, and the mountain presents a strange dark blood color.


    Su Yi carried one person in each hand, and swept towards the depths of the mountain.


    He didn''t fly in the sky, nor did he move, but flew across the mountains.


    Above the head, the Tribulation Umbrella was suspended, casting a chaotic rain of obscure light, enveloping him, Feng Wuji, and the brocade-clothed man.


    laugh!


    When Su Yi passed by an inconspicuous gap in the mountain, suddenly a big bloody bone hand protruded from the gap, and grabbed Su Yi suddenly.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s body exploded like a bubble.


    Only a broken and burning secret talisman remained, appearing in the big bone''s hand.


    Immediately, a roar of anger and unwillingness came out from the crack in the rock.


    Like the roar of ghosts and gods, the sky and the earth trembled.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure reappeared and continued to move forward.


    This weird and abnormal scene surprised Feng Wuji and temporarily forgot his anger.


    He subconsciously said: "What the hell is this?!"


    "A strange creature is similar to the evils transformed by resentful souls and obsessions. It can also be called evils, but it has no wisdom. Once caught by it, the divine master under the three refinements will undoubtedly die."


    Su Yi said casually, "In this ''Blood Cave Mountain'', such evils are banned everywhere. The powerful evils are enough to threaten the god master at the level of Wulian."


    Feng Wuji broke out in a cold sweat, and couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Jian, are you crazy? Since this place is so dangerous, why do you come here?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Don''t you think this place is a rare holy place for trials?"


    Feng Wuji: "???"


    He was furious, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Jian, what exactly do you want to do?!"


    Su Yi stepped on his foot.


    Clang!


    A beam of sword energy rose across the sky, cutting towards the void thousands of feet ahead.


    Suddenly, the void split open, and a strange rain of dark red blood flew out.


    A rotting wing that was broken in two fell from a crack in the void.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure charged violently.


    Boom!


    In the void where he was originally standing, countless fleshy worms squirmed and emerged, forming a bloody maw, swallowing the vast sky.


    In other words, at the moment when Su Yi made a move just now, he was standing above the "bloody mouth".


    And on the way ahead, there is still a piece of rotten wing hidden in the void!


    If Su Yi hadn''t made an early move, he would have suffered a sudden sneak attack!


    "There are far more of these ghosts than before, and they seem to be about to escape from the ban..."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Under this blood-colored mountain, many weird gods and evils are sealed, no matter how dangerous they are, they cannot escape from the sealed place.


    But now, as he walked all the way to the depths of the mountain, he was keenly aware that many drastic changes had indeed taken place in this Electric Demon Nest in the past long years.


    Just like those banned gods in this mountain, there is a sign that they are about to get out of trouble!


    This is not a good sign.


    "Can you detect the hiding places of those gods?"


    Feng Wuji was shocked again.


    Along the way, Su Yi was always able to predict the enemy ahead of time, and shot ahead of time, avoiding deadly threats time and time again.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    "When we met yesterday, didn''t I already say that I was ready for this operation."


    Su Yi said casually.


    With his current skills, it would indeed be too dangerous to walk through the Lightning Devil''s Den.


    Therefore, during the time when he was cultivating in Qingwu Shenting, he prepared enough cards and life-saving means.


    Like the "Phaseless Death Talisman" that was crushed by that big bone hand before, it was a gadget he had prepared.


    Although it is not precious, it can be useful at critical moments.


    "Xiao Jian, it''s already here, why can''t you tell me why you want to arrest me, and why do you say that the ancestor Yunxiu of my clan is a bad person?"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said.


    Along the way, he found that Su Yi hadn''t done anything unfavorable to him, and he gradually calmed down from his anger.


    Immediately, he himself noticed that the previous battle was full of strange things.


    "Find a safe place first and let this guy tell you."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "This guy" refers to the man in brocade clothes who was captured.


    Just saying this, suddenly a shrill scream came from far behind.


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed immediately, "It''s my ancestor!!"


    Su Yi said casually: "It would be better if he died, so that I won''t have to go to the trouble of killing him."


    Feng Wuji was so angry that he almost couldn''t help cursing.


    But when he thought of what Su Yi said just now, he finally held back, with a gloomy face, and remained silent.


    Boom!


    From far behind, there was a sound of fierce fighting, accompanied by Feng Yunxiu''s angry hissing.


    Su Yi immediately stamped his feet, thought for a while, changed his mind, and said, "Go, go and see your ancestor."


    As he said that, he turned back and returned along the same road.


    Soon, the place where the great battle took place could be seen from a distance.


    A bloody mouth that swallowed the sky flew across the sky, and countless wriggling blood-colored bugs flew out of it, covering the world. .


    And Feng Yunxiu''s whole body was covered with blood-colored worms, devouring his flesh and blood madly. He struggled crazily, but he couldn''t get rid of the worms on his body. Instead, his body was heavily covered by the dense army of worms.


    That scene is shocking!

 Chapter 2260

    Feng Yunxiu was miserable.


    The body is riddled with holes, and countless blood holes have been bitten out, and densely packed worms drilled around in those blood holes, seeping ferociously.


    He is the God Master of the Three Refinements, and he is already an existence in the highest realm of stepping on the path of the divine way in the realm of the gods.


    But now, no matter how frantically he charged, he couldn''t break out of the encirclement.


    Only the frightened and shrill hiss sounded continuously.


    Breaking his head, Feng Wuji never thought that when he was chasing and killing Xiao Jian, he would encounter such a murder.


    If he had known this earlier, he would never have stepped into this mountain!


    "Old Ancestor��!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Wuji couldn''t help crying out.


    "Wuji, save me��save me��!"


    Feng Yunxiu hissed loudly, turned around suddenly, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was blocked by those weird bugs and couldn''t escape.


    It''s not how powerful those bugs are, but the bloody mouth that swallowed the sky in the distance, releasing a terrifying confinement force, sealing off the entire world!


    Feng Yunxiu was in it, like a beast imprisoned in a cage, and could only be eaten by those bugs.


    "Xiao Jian, please save my ancestor! I promise, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it!"


    Feng Wuji was anxious and asked Su Yi for help.


    "Old man, listen, at this point, Feng Wuji still wants to save your life."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Xiao Jian! I don''t even know what you''re talking about!"


    Feng Yunxiu hissed, "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by Qingwu Divine Court if you do this?"


    Su Yi sneered, "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die. If that''s the case, I''d like to see how long you can last."


    Feng Wuji let out a mournful cry, "Xiao Jian, why don''t I beg you?"


    Su Yi ignored it, and said to the brocade-clothed man: "You have also seen that your actions have failed. Now as long as you tell the truth, I can give you a way out."


    "Otherwise, I''ll throw you over right away, and let you experience what it''s like to be devoured by thousands of insects."


    The man in brocade clothes only had his soul left, he was frightened by what happened to Feng Yunxiu, and he said without hesitation: "I say, I say!"


    "All of this was arranged by Feng Yunxiu!"


    "A month ago, he approached me and eight other comrades and asked us to participate in this operation."


    "And the ultimate goal is to cooperate with him to destroy Feng Wuji, the young master of the ancient clan''s Feng clan!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes widened, "What did you say!?"


    "I said it was your ancestor who arranged today''s killing game, the purpose is to kill you!!"


    The man in brocade clothes said, "You are dead, and the ancient Feng clan needs to be replaced by a young patriarch!"


    "This is impossible! How could the ancestor harm me? Impossible... Impossible..."


    Feng Wuji was obviously stunned and lost his mind.


    Su Yi asked: "Is the person who assassinated Feng Wuji with the divine arrow before also with you?"


    "Exactly!"


    The man in brocade was about to say something.


    "die!!"


    In the distance, Feng Yunxiu, who was trapped, suddenly burst into spring thunder, and let out a voice full of anger.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi threw out the spirit of the brocade-clothed man without hesitation.


    boom!


    The soul of the man in brocade shattered instantly, exploded into countless light rains, and disappeared.


    Although Su Yi was a little surprised by this, it was not surprising.


    "Look, your ancestor has already planted a secret spell on this guy''s mind and soul. Seeing that this guy is about to tell the truth, your ancestor immediately became impatient and killed him."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed.


    Undoubtedly, this kind of truth brought him an extremely heavy blow!


    "Wuji, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Accompanied by a hysterical roar, Feng Yunxiu actually directly abandoned his riddled body, went out of his body, and violently killed him from the siege.


    boom!


    His soul seemed to be on fire, laws were intertwined all over his body, his eyes were as bright as the sun, and his power was terrifying.


    Even if only the soul is left, the power of the God Master Realm at the level of three refinements is still terrifying and boundless.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi turned around and left.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Yunxiu would break out of the encirclement.


    But now, although he has the trump card to deal with Feng Yunxiu, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    not worth it.


    "die!!"


    Feng Yunxiu hissed and chased after him.


    "This mountain is full of dangers. If you just yell like this, aren''t you afraid of suffering another unreasonable disaster?"


    Su Yi reminded while running away.


    With just a few words, Feng Yunxiu''s face suddenly changed.


    His face was livid, frightened and angry, and his eyes were terrifying. Although he was still chasing after him, he obviously restrained himself a lot.


    Undoubtedly, the tragic experience just now left him with lingering fears, and he didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Xiao Jian! As long as you let the young master of my clan go, I will spare you for now, otherwise, I will risk my life and kill you!!"


    Feng Yunxiu''s tone was cold, revealing a monstrous hatred.


    "It''s already moved, why bother to hide it?"


    Su Yi didn''t turn his head back and said, "You really think Feng Wuji is a fool and will always be deceived by you?"


    In a word, Feng Wuji''s cheeks flushed red from the stimulation, and he was unbearably ashamed and indignant.


    Murderous intent surged across Feng Yunxiu''s expression.


    He stopped talking nonsense, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, his speed doubled, and he rushed towards Su Yi suddenly.


    "rise!"


    With a low shout, Feng Yunxiu suddenly raised his hands, and countless dazzling law chains burst out.


    As he struck out with both hands, these divine chains immediately tore through the sky, suppressing and killing them.


    The void in the ten directions was covered by this blow.


    Make it inevitable.


    In fact, Su Yi didn''t intend to dodge either.


    The moment Feng Yunxiu made a move, he stepped on his foot, and a secret talisman burned on his fingertips.


    The whole person disappeared with a bang.


    The next moment, countless dazzling laws crushed the void, and all nearby mountains were chopped.


    Immediately, a strange scene happened����


    In the nearby mountains, a hoarse scream suddenly sounded, as if countless evil spirits were alarmed.


    Feng Yunxiu thumped in his heart, realizing that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest again this time.


    Without hesitation, he turned and fled.


    But it was already one step too late.


    Between the mountains and rivers, bursts of thick, sap-like dark mist gushed out suddenly, covering the sky and the sun.


    The sky suddenly seemed to fall into darkness.


    Feng Yunxiu''s soul perception power was completely cut off, and he suddenly became blind. As far as he could see, it was all darkness, and he couldn''t see anything anymore.


    "not good!"


    With a shock in his heart, he tried his best to use his experience to rush towards the original path.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and charming voice sounded in the darkness.


    Feng Yunxiu was hairy all over, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and suddenly unleashed his peerless supernatural powers, blasting in all directions.


    But the strange thing is that the secret technique and supernatural power he had just cast disappeared into the ink-like darkness like snow melting into water.


    "It''s useless, a soul like you can''t leave this ''Buried Spirit Mountain'' at all, stay and be the food of this seat, this seat... It''s been a long time since I have enjoyed such an attractive soul."


    When the hoarse voice sounded like a whisper, one hand rested on Feng Yunxiu''s head without a sound.


    Feng Yunxiu was horrified.


    At this moment, he saw a charming face like a flower and a jade.


    Beautiful eyes are like water, red lips are like fire.


    But on this beautiful face, there are criss-cross wounds, like pieces of broken porcelain, which makes that beauty more permeating and ferocious.


    "Your Mightiness����"


    Feng Yunxiu opened his mouth to say something.


    That beautiful face suddenly opened its mouth, completely swallowing his whole body!


    boom!


    The darkness surged like a tide.


    There was a look of intoxication on that beautiful face, "Although the soul of the master of the three refinements is not rich, it is already the best food I have tasted in the past long years..."


    With a satisfied sigh, the surging dark mist suddenly disappeared.


    The mountains, rivers, and world suddenly reappeared.


    That beautiful face seemed to notice something, suddenly turned her head, and looked into the distance.


    A young man well dressed in snow was looking at her from afar.


    "Little brother, why don''t you run away? Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you too?"


    She had a charming smile on her beautiful face, and her voice was hoarse and low, exuding a soul-stirring charm.


    It''s just that there are too many scars on her face. When she smiles, it looks like countless bloodstains twisting and wriggling, making her look extraordinarily scary.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Su Yi smiled, "Answer me, and I will spare you."


    That beautiful face couldn''t help but startled, and then burst out laughing, "Forgive me not to die? I want to know, where do you have the courage to say that?"


    "You heard me right."


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the phantom of the Nine Prison Sword emerged.


    At this moment, a terrifying supreme sword power permeated the world.


    All of a sudden, the mountain seemed to become silent, and it became extremely silent.


    Even the bloody mist surging in the void was still.


    Looking at that beautiful face again, his eyes widened suddenly, and he lost his voice: "You you you..."


    This strange creature that had easily eaten Feng Yunxiu''s soul before was stuttered and speechless due to fright.


    Su Yi said: "Now that you know who I am, do you think I am qualified enough to let you answer questions?"


    "Enough! Absolutely enough!"


    All of a sudden, that beautiful face changed into another one, and with a touch of deep jealousy, she sighed, "If I knew it was your visit, how would I dare to make a mistake?"


    "Tell me, where is the Demon Ancestor Luohu trapped?"


    Su Yi said directly.


    "Luohu Demon Ancestor?" Jue Mei''s face thought for a while, and suddenly said, "You are talking about the old Luohu demon who has reached the stage of nine refinements, right? After he entered this ''ancient battlefield'', he has been looking for the Chaos Profound Stone , half a year ago, I was trapped in the ''Blood Cave of Hua Dao''


    In the depths, it has never returned. "


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and murmured: "This old guy is so courageous, he dared to go there alone."


    In the outside world, this is the Killing Electric Demon Cave.


    In the eyes of these strange creatures in the Diandian Demon''s Nest, this vicious restricted area is an ancient battlefield relic, which can be traced back to the ancient prehistoric days of God''s Domain!


    As for the "Hua Dao Blood Cave", it is located in the core area of ??this ancient battlefield. It is also the most dangerous taboo place in this electric demon cave!

 Chapter 2261

    In the distance, that beautiful face lowered its head with a complicated expression.


    Li Fuyou!


    That peerless sword cultivator who used to fight into this ancient battlefield with his sword back then has come again! !


    This time... what is he going to do again?


    "If you dare to lie to me, when I come back, don''t blame me for completely destroying the only face you have left."


    Su Yi spoke calmly.


    Yes, of this beautiful pretty face, there is only one face floating in the air, which is extremely weird.


    And in this mountain, similar strange creatures are not uncommon.


    "The concubine knows how powerful the master''s methods are, so I dare not lie a single word."


    That beautiful face replied tremblingly.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    It wasn''t until he watched his figure disappear that the beautiful face let out a long breath, feeling relieved.


    "Madam Mei, is that person really Li Fuyou?"


    A bloody mouth suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, and there were countless worms wriggling in the mouth.


    "That''s right, didn''t it mean that Li Fuyou died a long time ago, how could he come back to life?"


    A sharp and ear-piercing sound came from a gap in the rock in the distance, and it was faintly visible that there was a white bone palm glowing in the gap in the rock.


    "It''s okay, I''ve noticed that guy is not simple just now, so I didn''t act rashly, otherwise... the consequences would be too scary."


    All of a sudden, voices sounded from all over the mountain.


    Undoubtedly, these are all ancient gods who were sealed in this mountain!


    And they all obviously knew about Li Fuyou, and they seemed extremely fearful when discussing it.


    "If that person is not Li Fuyou, why am I so in awe?"


    The beautiful and pretty face called Mrs. Mei snorted coldly, "Could it be that you think that this old lady is blind?"


    "But why has his appearance changed, and he is still so young, and his cultivation is only at the level of creation, compared to him back then... he is too weak."


    The bloody mouth was very puzzled.


    "Yes, yes, what''s going on?"


    The other ancient evils asked in a hurry.


    "weak?"


    Madam Mei sneered, "Why don''t you try to kill him?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere fell silent.


    No one dared to say anything anymore.


    "A long time ago, it was rumored that Li Fuyou died in the endless battlefield, but now it seems that he has clearly controlled the most taboo and mysterious avenue of reincarnation, and has carried out reincarnation and reconstruction!"


    Mrs. Mei murmured, "And now, he came to the ancient battlefield again, and I don''t know why, I just hope...he won''t kill the ancient battlefield like last time..."


    Those words made countless ancient gods tremble with fear, and they recalled the scenes of Li Fuyou''s adventures a long time ago.


    After a while, the bloody mouth suddenly said: "A few years ago, the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave had a new owner, even if that person is the reincarnation of Li Fuyou, if you go there rashly..."


    "Shut up!"


    Madam Mei''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she said, "Can we discuss such things? Don''t drag us down if you want to die!"


    Immediately, the bloody mouth shut up obediently.


    Soon, the ancient gods such as Madam Mei and Bloody Mouth disappeared.


    The atmosphere was dead silent.


    Dashan was still shrouded in thick bloody mist as before, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    After crossing the weird mountain, a black wilderness appeared in front of him, endless.


    The earth is scorched black, and the sky is dark and cloudy.


    Even the sound of the wind is still.


    After arriving here, Su Yi relaxed instead, and threw Feng Wuji aside, saying, "Now, have you figured it out yet?"


    Feng Wuji''s face was pale, and he sat there dejectedly.


    After a while, he said bitterly: "I really can''t figure out why Patriarch Yunxiu would unite with others to harm me."


    "The dragons have no leader, and there will be chaos. The old man Luohu is trapped in this electric demon cave, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. At this time, disasters will inevitably arise in your ancient clan''s sealed clan." Su Yi said casually, "And you, as the young patriarch, look It seems that you have a high position and a noble status, but you are also on the cusp of the clan''s civil strife. As long as you kill you, you can hit your father and get a new young patriarch


    , for those who want to take advantage of the fire, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone, why not do it? "Feng Wuji''s face turned ugly, "You are right. Since the ancestor was trapped, there have indeed been many disputes within our clan, but I never thought that they would be so ruthless. Are they not afraid


    , to liquidate them? "


    Su Yi said: "What if old Luohu can never go back?"


    Immediately, Feng Wuji fell silent.


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "Feng Yunxiu is really scheming and has arranged a group of outsiders to be the internal support. If this is the case, if you die at the hands of those outsiders, no one will be able to blame him."


    "And those outsiders are destined to die too. After all, if Feng Yunxiu wants to blame these outsiders, how can he let them leave alive?"


    "In this way, the purpose of killing someone with a borrowed knife has been achieved, and you have avenged yourself. When Feng Yunxiu returns to the clan, who will believe that he is the real culprit?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression was gloomy, his eyes were lost, and he murmured: "What the hell is this..."


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something, raised his head suddenly, looked straight at Su Yi, and said:


    "Brother Xiao, how do I feel...you don''t look like a candle dragon at all, but rather like a friend of mine?"


    Su Yi thought to himself, this guy is not stupid, but if it were someone else, who would be willing to get involved in such crap as your clan?


    However, there was no need for him to hide any more, and he said, "It''s good to be clear in your heart."


    Feng Wuji''s body trembled, the gloomy look on his face was swept away, and his whole body glowed.


    He stood up abruptly, slapped himself on the face excitedly, and shouted: "I''m so fucking blind, I didn''t realize it until now!!"


    Although he slapped himself, Feng Wuji grinned until the corners of his mouth reached his ears, "Haha! Hahaha! Now I finally understand that only Su... no, brother Xiao is really good to me! "


    At this moment, in Su Yi''s eyes, Feng Wuji was indeed losing his composure, but he also understood the other party''s mood.


    An operation, the result is that the people around him are all traitors, and if they want to put him to death, if they suffer such a blow, it would be ashamed for others to die.


    But right now, after knowing his identity, for Feng Wuji, it was undoubtedly tantamount to seeing hope in the darkest part of his life.


    "Now, do you believe that I will not harm you?"


    Su Yi teased.


    Feng Wuji scratched his neck, and said righteously: "Now Brother Xiao is killing me, I believe that Brother Xiao is doing it for my own good!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Su Yi said, "Next, I plan to go to the blood cave of Huadao, but even if I meet your ancestor, I will not rescue you. You should know that we are mortal enemies."


    Feng Wuji was stunned, his expression suddenly darkened, he managed to force a smile, and said, "I...understand."


    How could he not understand?


    A long time ago, my ancestors joined forces with Lantern Buddha, Fisherman and other great powers, and regarded Li Fuyou as an enemy of life and death.


    This kind of hatred has long been endless, and it is almost impossible to resolve it!


    If he were Su Yi, he would definitely not be relentless.


    pity����


    He is not Su Yi, but a descendant of Luo Hu''s demon ancestor. Being caught in such hatred, the feeling is naturally extremely tormenting.


    "Let''s go, no matter what, since you and I are traveling together this time, I will never leave you alone, and when I leave, I will take you away alive."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    Feng Wuji followed closely behind. On the way, he became very silent, hesitating to speak several times.


    "The hatred of the previous generation has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to get involved."


    Su Yi sighed softly, "Of course, if you hate me, I won''t blame you."


    Feng Wuji shook his head, and said: "If possible, I will try my best to see if I can resolve this hatred."


    Su Yi glanced at him, and finally only commented: "Filial piety is commendable."


    Feng Wuji smiled wryly.


    Along the way, with Su Yi leading him, even though he encountered some extremely dangerous disasters and strange creatures, he avoided them without any danger.


    half a day later.


    They came to the entrance of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave!


    The sky is dark, the land is barren and dry, and a crescent-shaped black lake appears in the distance.


    Strange black lake water surged in the great lake, undulating like ink, spraying out an overwhelming black mist.


    The void there was corroded and dyed gray-black.


    On the ground near the great lake, there are many broken bones left.


    There are ethnic groups, as well as those of other ethnic groups, densely packed, like a pile of bones.


    "These...couldn''t they all be divine bones?"


    Feng Wuji was surprised.


    Those bone fragments are hard in texture. Although they have long since worn away their divinity and are scattered there like stones, it is not difficult to see that these bones are powerful existences who have stepped into the divine way before they were alive!


    "good."


    Su Yidao, "The entrance to the blood cave of Hua Dao is located at the bottom of this lake."


    "The so-called ''Hua Dao'' means that it can corrupt the heavens and myriad ways. It means that the immortal law mastered by the Immortal Realm God Master will also be obliterated by restraint and corruption."


    "Here is also the most dangerous and taboo place in the Diandian Devil''s Nest. If nothing else happens, the Demon Ancestor Luohu will be trapped in it. As for life or death, it''s hard to say."


    Saying that, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Feng Wuji, and said, "You step aside."


    Feng Wuji agreed without hesitation, while backing away, he said: "Brother Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    "Break through the realm first, and then go to this Dao of Transformation Blood Cave."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Breakthrough?


    Feng Wuji stayed in a daze, was he not afraid of encountering unpredictable accidents in this most dangerous place?


    Before he could think about it, he saw that Su Yi had already stepped to a place hundreds of feet away from the crescent lake.


    Then, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A wave of sword might soared into the sky like a horse, stirring the black clouds in the sky.


    Click!


    Dazzling lightning flashed out, and the strange and infiltrating scenes that he had encountered since entering the Lightning Demon Nest reappeared. However, this time it was obviously different!

 Chapter 2262

    In the dark clouds of the sky, the big withered tree reappeared, and a thick layer of rotten flesh and blood fell off the surface.


    In the void, a skeleton that was ten thousand feet long was covered with bewitching and strange blood-colored flowers, and these flowers also fell with it.


    There were bursts of Sanskrit chants chanting sutras, and occasionally strange Tianlan Dao sounds echoed.


    then--


    An incredible scene happened.


    When countless rotting flesh and bloody flowers fell and covered the white bones around the crescent lake, these broken bones seemed to come alive all of a sudden.


    Blood and flesh grew out of the white bones, and they were constantly reorganized into torso, limbs, and head...


    When the bursts of Sanskrit-like chanting and the strange sound of Taoism sounded, it was like a revival spell floating.


    All the corpses transformed from "white bones" all over the ground came back to life!


    Human races with different appearances, some with elegant sleeves and carrying sword boxes, some with fairy bones, holding whisks in their hands, some in battle robes, holding halberds in their hands, and some with majestic treasures, holding a pagoda in their hands...


    In addition, there are many other terrifying beasts, the thousand-foot-long blue-winged bat bird, which flaps its wings and pierces the air, and sprinkles the sky with blue thunder and lightning.


    The idol as tall as the mountain, raised its head and roared.


    Bi Fang, the divine bird bathed in endless divine flames, danced wildly in the void.


    ... All of a sudden, hundreds of figures came to life like that, each revealing their majestic power.


    After seeing that scene, Feng Wuji gasped and changed color in shock.


    What''s happening here?


    How could those dead bones that had been left on the ground for an unknown number of years suddenly come back to life?


    Moreover, the aura of each body is so weird and terrifying, and the weakest one is comparable to the upper god.


    And the powerful ones seem to be no weaker than those divine masters who have reached the level of second or third refinement in this world!


    No, it''s even scarier! !


    Clang!


    The sound of sword chant resounded.


    The Sword So Close appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    All of a sudden, his aura was rising steadily, and his Taoism, which was extremely perfect in the realm of creation, also operated unreservedly to the extreme at this moment.


    At this moment, Su Yi has recovered his true appearance, with his sleeves bulging, his long hair fluttering, and the corners of his brows and eyes full of contempt and arrogance.


    That sword power, like the nine-day galaxy bursting its banks, pierced the sky and pierced the earth, stirring the ten directions!


    In the distance, the hundreds of thousands of "strange creatures" who came back to life were obviously stimulated, and they all looked at Su Yi in unison.


    then--


    "kill!!"


    A man in battle robe with a halberd in his hand took the lead, moved across the air, waved the halberd, and slashed towards him angrily.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or dodge, and challenged him hard.


    clang! !


    The eucalyptus trembled violently, and the man in the shirt was shaken to the point of retreating, and the void was shattered.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also stepped back a few steps.


    This man in the battle robe is very strong, comparable to a divine master who is at the level of the Second Refinement Dzogchen!


    However, this is exactly the opponent Su Yi longs for.


    "Roar!"


    On the sky, the blue-winged batbird roared like thunder, and when its wings were raised, it rolled up a violent blue thunder that filled the sky, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    On the other side, an idol the size of a sacred mountain suddenly raised a thigh like a pillar of the sky, and stepped down from the sky.


    Almost at the same time, in other places, all those strange creatures were dispatched, comparable to a mighty army, tearing up that piece of heaven and earth, leaving the void in chaos.


    The terrifying divine splendor shines brightly for nine heavens and ten earths.


    When the world-shocking roar sounded, it shattered the sky of a hundred thousand feet.


    The torrent that destroyed the world completely submerged the world, and fell into a terrifying scene of doomsday collapse.


    Facing such an attack, Su Yi let out a long laugh, strode forward, and charged forward with his sword!


    If one man is in charge of the gate, he has the courage of ten thousand men!


    Regardless of his thousands of troops, I will block him with a single sword! !


    A great battle of great disparity broke out.


    Even though there are many enemies, they still can''t hide Su Yi''s peerless and sharp edge.


    One person and one sword, he slashed and slashed across the enemy''s army. It seemed that he was rushing and killing among the turbulent waves, but it was better than strolling in the garden.


    Boom!


    The world is in turmoil, the divine splendor is raging, and the sound of clanging swords can be heard endlessly.


    It''s like a battle of gods is unfolding.


    So intense, so terrifying! !


    But, who can imagine that this is a person who started a big war on his own initiative?


    Feng Wuji had already avoided it from a distance, watching the battle in shock, with disbelief written all over his face.


    If it is to break through, why is it so crazy! ?


    Which god in this world needs to fight against hundreds of terrifying enemies alone when he breaks through?


    crazy!


    too crazy! !


    For a while, Feng Wuji couldn''t find many words to describe his mood at the moment.


    Even if, he had seen Su Yi''s incomparable demeanor on the road to the ancient gods.


    Even so, he is very clear that Su Yi''s existence cannot be measured by the level of his realm.


    Even so, he was convinced that since Su Yi dared to do this, there must be a way to deal with it.


    But when seeing this scene, Feng Wuji still felt a sense of bewilderment.


    He even wondered whether it was Su Yi who was crazy, or himself.


    Otherwise, how could such an incredible battle be staged?


    Of course Su Yi wasn''t crazy.


    When he came to the Killing Electric Demon Nest, he already had a plan, and now he is just putting it into action.


    And the purpose of setting off this peerless war is to break through the realm!


    From the very beginning, his path to becoming a god was unprecedented and different from the rest of the world.


    He didn''t use the era fragments to condense the godhead, and didn''t ignite the god fire to build the godhead.


    Instead, with his own swordsmanship, combined with the fire of the era, he forcibly carved out a path to becoming a god!


    All roads are sought within oneself, not externally!


    Therefore, he embarked on an unprecedented path of becoming a god in the ultimate realm.


    This road was something he had pursued diligently in many previous lives but had never set foot on.


    Even the first life has planned this road to becoming a god for too long in advance!


    Until Su Yi''s life, he finally succeeded.


    Therefore, when Su Yi broke through, the opportunity he needed was naturally different from others.


    It''s not to wait for the illusory opportunity between heaven and earth to prove the Tao.


    Instead, through one''s own avenue, to open up an aura to prove the way and break through the realm!


    One is to passively wait for the outside world to compete for Zhou Xuzhong''s chance to break through.


    One is to take the initiative to focus on one''s own avenue, and to create a chance to break through in the fighting.


    Nature is not the same.


    What Su Yi is doing at the moment is to put himself in a situation like a life-and-death trial, and take advantage of this unparalleled battle to release his own morality to the fullest, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of sublimation and soaring upwards!


    It is dangerous to do so.


    One inadvertent, that is the fate of death.


    Just like at this time, Su Yi faced heavy siege, and more and more wounds began to appear on his body.


    Blood stains the white clothes red!


    But his spirit was like a sword hammered in a furnace, becoming sharper, brighter, and stronger.


    Inside the body, the sea of ??chaos is boiling and surging.


    The fire of the era is like a torch in the chaos, illuminating the chaos and covering the sea of ??chaos.


    All the powers of the Great Dao are fully integrated into the Dao of the sword, resonating with one''s own Dao and deeds, and they are completely one.


    Inside and outside, Dao and Dharma, God and Soul, heart and mind, in this bloody and terrifying life-and-death trial, seem to be fused into one furnace!


    A quarter of an hour.


    Three quarters of an hour.


    ... Time is passing, and this battle is getting more and more tragic.


    Those strange creatures whose strength was not as good as Su Yi''s were all beheaded and killed. Their flesh and blood disintegrated and dissipated, and turned into broken bones all over the ground again.


    But until now, there are still dozens of strange creatures with extremely terrifying combat power.


    And Su Yi was seriously injured.


    But he didn''t care at all, instead he had a strong expectation in his heart.


    The Tao comes from oneself, and the Dharma comes from the Tao!


    At the beginning, whether he set foot in the ultimate realm or when he became a god, he shattered the inherent path and reshaped himself in the extreme destruction before making a breakthrough.


    And now, a similar scene is unfolding itself! !


    "kill!"


    Those weird creatures didn''t know how to be afraid, didn''t know how to shrink back, and shot like crazy.


    It can be seen that they must have been terrifying existences one after another during their lifetime.


    Almost all of them are divine masters at the Immortal Realm level!


    I don''t know how many years they died here, but now they have "resurrected" from that weird state, although they have no wisdom and sanity, making their combat power far worse than before.


    But when they join hands together, they are still so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    To put it more cruelly, some of them are comparable to the strange creatures above the three refining gods, and they completely have the combat power to crush Su Yi!


    The reason why Su Yi has been able to fight until now is not because of his own strength, but because whenever he encounters a fatal attack, he will use the power of the Nine Prison Sword to run the Dao of Reincarnation!


    This kind of power naturally restrains those weird creatures, so that they dare not be infected at all, which allows Su Yi to resolve the danger of death many times.


    Up to now, Su Yi has completely forgotten himself, and his body and mind are immersed in the fighting.


    I do not know the passage of time.


    I don''t know how to get hurt.


    I don''t know how long it took, above the sky, a thick robbery cloud suddenly appeared, dragging the sky and the earth into the darkness.


    A depressing aura of terror and catastrophe spread throughout the entire Dian Dian Mo Nest.


    At this moment, the strange creatures scattered all over the Killing Demon Nest were all terrified and trembling.


    "This is?"


    "What a terrifying and taboo catastrophe!!"


    "Could it be that this taboo catastrophe was caused by Li Fuyou''s reincarnation?"


    ... In the blood-colored mist-filled mountain, there were whispers of whispers, all of which were full of panic and fear.


    Because just the aura of the catastrophe made them, the ancient gods, feel a suffocating sense of fear.


    One by one, they shrank back in fright.


    "Brother Su...he really wants to survive this tragic and peerless battle!!?"


    Far away, Feng Wuji was dumbfounded.


    Above the dome of the sky, the clouds of robbery were thick and thick, piled up like a mountain, covering the depths of the sky, and the terrifying and taboo light of robbery was brewing in it.


    And in the endless time and space deeper in the calamity cloud, there is even a mighty long river reflected!


    That... seems to be the long river of fate that all the gods in the world can only dream of! !


    Just at this moment, a long laugh with a hint of madness resounded between heaven and earth. "Thank you, gentlemen, for helping me break my shackles, and at this time today, break through the realm to prove the truth!"

 Chapter 2263

    In a chaotic and turbulent battlefield.


    Su Yi''s wild voice echoed.


    And at this moment, his whole body suddenly broke free from the siege of all the enemies, and his figure rose through the air like a straight rainbow.


    Clang!


    The Sword So Far disappeared, and a mysterious and terrifying Dao Sword appeared between Su Yi''s fingers.


    Nine Prison Swords! !


    At this moment, a mighty sword power that can be called supreme shook the surrounding fields, and the sky, earth, and void distorted and collapsed.


    On the sky, the long-prepared thick cloud of calamity was disturbed and violently rolled.


    And on the earth, after this catastrophe appeared, those strange creatures had suffered a terrible impact.


    When Su Yi sacrificed the Nine Prison Sword, all those strange creatures couldn''t hold back anymore, and each figure was hit by the impact, and their flesh and blood fled quickly, disappearing into the void.


    All that was left were various bones scattered all over the place.


    In fact, the key to these weird creatures coming back to life was the flesh and blood that fell from the withered trees. Now that these flesh and blood escaped, these strange creatures were beaten back to their original forms.


    boom!


    In the sky, the clouds were churning and turbulent, and the light was dense, and the taboo and terrifying power of calamity even seriously affected the original power of rules in this electric demon lair.


    There are scenes of collapse and collapse everywhere in this forbidden land. I don''t know how many strange creatures can''t bear the terrible power of disaster, and they are shocked to death alive!


    "Last time when Li Fuyou came here, he killed so many people that no one dared to surrender, but this time he...does he want to destroy this place?"


    There were terrified screams from that mountain.


    The ancient gods who were banned here were also terrified, and they were all terrified.


    For these strange genus of resentful souls, the most dreadful and fearful thing is the majestic power of the sky.


    And the taboo catastrophe brought about by Su Yi''s crossing catastrophe this time is so terrifying that it is unimaginable, far more terrifying than the divine master level catastrophe that proves the immortal state!


    at the same time--


    Su Yi soared up, holding the Nine Prison Sword, and killed the Jieyun in the depths of the sky!


    Just like the scene when he became a god when he became a god.


    The Nine Hell Sword Statue was completely awakened from the silence, and the sound of Qiang Qiang and Jian Qiang shook the sky. As Su Yi swung his sword to kill, shocking cracks were cut out of the thick Jieyun.


    I don''t know how many Jieguangs were destroyed by the power of the Nine Hell Sword before they showed their might.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Yi also suffered a devastating blow. The calamity cloud was too vast, and the calamity light was like an ocean. When he came up, he would inevitably suffer a terrible bombardment.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Yi''s Taoist body collapsed, and his soul was severely injured, leaving only a wisp!


    Those sights made Feng Wuji break out in cold sweat, he almost thought that Su Yi had failed in the tribulation.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Although Su Yi''s Taoist body and soul were destroyed, his energy and spirit remained, and he swung the Nine Prison Sword to fight in the depths of Jieyun.


    Every time the sword is slashed, a large piece of robbery cloud will be smashed, causing countless robbery lights to explode.


    "How could this be a catastrophe that can be encountered in the realm of proving the way? It is even more terrifying than the catastrophe encountered in the realm of proving the way!"


    Feng Wuji looked dazed.


    The ultimate realm, which means "climbing to the extreme", is called the middle god.


    When breaking through this realm, you will also face a terrible divine calamity, which is the "divine fire" among the three disasters, and the two difficulties of "difficult to touch the heart" and "difficult to six desires".


    To put it simply, just breaking through the extreme realm will face the catastrophe of "one disaster and two disasters"!


    But the catastrophe that Su Yi is suffering at this moment is not comparable to the usual "two disasters".


    Too evil, too taboo, too perverted! !


    All of this was completely beyond Feng Wuji''s cognition, and his mind went blank.


    And in the depths of the sky that no one can perceive, at the end of the endless time and space, the mysterious river of fate flows mightily.


    I don''t know where it started.


    I don''t know the end.


    Therefore, it has no beginning and no end, and it will last forever!


    "How long has it been, the heresy has broken through again!"


    "Last time on the road to the ancient gods, he successfully proved to become a god. This time, he must not be allowed to succeed again!"


    "Fellow Daoist Di E!"


    "I am here."


    ... On the banks of the long river of fate, a group of mysterious figures with divine auras and stalwarts, like eternity, appeared one after another, both men and women.


    The little girl transformed by the Spirit of Order was also among them.


    And Di E, who was dressed in a black robe and looked like a young man, moved from a distance.


    Only this time, his eyes were not covered with black cloth, and his aura looked particularly terrifying.


    "Not long ago, you let that heretic escape, this time, no matter what, you can''t spare him again!"


    "Can you tell where the heresy''s crossing-tribulation place is located?"


    Someone asked in a deep voice.


    With strange and mysterious dark symbols in Di''e''s eyes, he looked towards God''s Domain and Tianxia from afar through endless time and space.


    But at this moment, in the long river of fate, there was suddenly a monstrous wave, and a terrifying murderous intent spread along with it.


    The river of fate shook violently.


    This sudden scene surprised all the mysterious and stalwart figures present and made a commotion.


    Di''e''s face changed even more, his whole body felt cold, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and moved away far away.


    It was also at this time that they could clearly see that a thin old man with a fairy demeanor and a kind face emerged from the long river of fate.


    "It''s you--!"


    Shocked by those mysterious figures, they immediately recognized that the thin old man had appeared on the road to the ancient gods, and had helped Su Yi a lot when he became a god when he became a god!


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of the presence of this thin old man that they prevented their actions from destroying Su Yi''s attainment of Daoism, and also made them miss the opportunity to snatch Su Yi''s Dao Fruit! !


    But this time, when the thin old man came again, those mysterious figures were shocked to discover that the other party''s morality was so high that he could "make waves" in the long river of fate! Hun is not affected in any way! !


    What kind of existence is this that can run wildly in the long river of fate at will?


    "Everyone, you have already set foot on the long river of destiny and established an eternal and immeasurable Taoism. Why do you need to mix in the affairs of this world?"


    On the long river of fate, the thin old man sighed, "After what happened last time, don''t you all have a little memory?"


    "As soon as reincarnation comes out, there will be disasters. The order that traverses the past, present, and future has collapsed. When that dark age of mythology comes, it will even affect the direction of the river of fate. How can we ignore it?"


    One person said in a cold tone, "If you don''t kill reincarnation, I''ll wait...you won''t be able to sleep or eat!"


    The thin old man shook his head and said: "I know your thoughts clearly. Where is it to kill reincarnation? It is clear that you want to snatch the great karma from Fellow Daoist Su."


    As he spoke, he calmly glanced at those mysterious figures, and said, "With me here, you''d better give up."


    "Your Excellency, do you think that one person can stop all of us?"


    The little girl transformed by the spirit of order spoke coldly.


    The thin old man took a deep look at the little girl and said, "Yes."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    In the long river of fate, there are turbulent waves, and countless mysterious and magnificent rule forces, like a torrent of order, suddenly erupt in the deepest part of this endless time and space.


    The exclamation sounded.


    Those mysterious figures all avoided far away and fled to the distance of the long river of fate.


    Boom!


    The waves surged, and with a burst of exclamation, those mysterious figures were covered by the mist and disappeared.


    In the distance, Die''s face became more solemn than ever.


    He does not belong to the river of fate, so he is not affected.


    But when I saw those mysterious figures who were frightened away by the waving of the sleeves of the thin old man, I couldn''t help but tremble in my heart.


    "The long river of fate belongs to the long river of fate, and no one can cross the boundary."


    In the distant river, the thin old man looked at Die and said meaningfully:


    "If you step into the river of fate with one foot, you will only advance and retreat. This foot in the river of fate... will kill you."


    Di''e''s expression flickered, and he said indifferently: "I have always believed in one sentence, nothing is absolute, and man can conquer heaven!"


    The thin old man smiled and said: "Although the words are good, they are useless to your path."


    "With me here, you can''t kill him."


    Suddenly, the figure of the little girl reappeared, standing on a wave in the long river of fate.


    The thin old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled immediately: "He has one foot in the sky and one foot in the ground, and his state of mind is neither up nor down. There is no need for me to do anything, and there will be problems in his future path."


    "If I intervene in his path, his future achievements will be higher than the sky and deeper than the earth!"


    The little girl''s tone was calm, and her innocent, childlike face was full of indifference.


    The thin old man thought for a while, and said: "I understand, so you treat him as someone who will rule the world. It''s okay, then wait until the age of dark myths comes, and you will find out at first sight!"


    boom!


    The thin old man waved his sleeve robe, causing the waves to surge, and this long river of life reflected in the depths of endless time and space shook violently.


    The little girl''s pupils shrank, and she said sharply, "What are you doing!?"


    On her body, countless brilliant silver order rainbows emerged, forming a divine ring, suppressing one side of the river of fate.


    The thin old man smiled gently and said: "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, and the river of fate to the river of fate, we must not allow you to interfere in the affairs of God''s Domain at will."


    Having said that, he stepped on his feet.


    Boom!


    This long river of destiny then disappeared like a bubble in the depths of this endless time and space.


    The figure of the little girl and the thin old man also disappeared.


    Only the grand and ethereal voice of the thin old man echoed in the depths of this endless time and space.


    "From now on, until the coming of the Dark Age of Mythology, don''t you think about intercepting Fellow Daoist Su when he proves the way to cross the tribulation!"


    In the distance, Di E stood there alone, looking around, how could he find a trace of the long river of fate?


    After a moment of silence, he turned around and looked in the direction of God''s Domain����


    But no trace of that taboo catastrophe could be seen anymore.


    "Did you succeed in breaking through again?"


    Die pursed his lips and let out a sigh.


    He knew that it would be impossible to use this method to deal with Su Yi in the future.


    "This old guy... What kind of terrifying existence is this, who can completely cover up a corner of the river of fate by himself?"


    Die thought for a long time, then turned and left.


    ����ps: Within the next week, there will be another fifth update!

 Chapter 2264

    The robbery broke the clouds.


    In the Diandian Demon Nest, everything that was turbulent and chaotic returned to silence.


    At this moment, all the ancient evil spirits hiding in the Diandian Demon Nest secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is called the real survivor!


    The previous catastrophe made Mrs. Mei and other extremely terrifying ancient evil spirits feel like their lives were hanging by a thread.


    But now, with the end of the catastrophe, they finally realized that they were lucky enough to survive this time!


    The bank of the Crescent Lake.


    Under the dome of the sky, Su Yi''s figure was filled with radiant light and rain, and the divine aura shocked the world.


    His Taoist body and soul have been reshaped, just like rebirth from Nirvana.


    The Nine Prison Sword has already returned to the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    It''s just that Su Yi''s current sea of ??consciousness is completely different from before.


    There is an extra Dao altar!


    The statue of will sat cross-legged on it, and on the altar, the power of the Great Dao connected all over the body evolved into the law of order, intertwined behind the statue of will, illuminating the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    And the altar of the Great Dao is the symbol of extreme creation!


    From then on, Su Yi possessed the mysteries of the Dao, rooted in the sea of ??chaos, and intertwined on the altar of the Dao.


    Unless the power of the soul is completely wiped out, even if there is only a wisp of soul left, it can be revived!


    But the breakthrough in cultivation brought more changes than that.


    His Taoist body, soul, and power of the Dao have undergone qualitative changes, achieving the ultimate breakthrough and sublimation.


    Compared with the past, it is not the same!


    "Creating the ultimate realm and reaching the peak means that my control of the avenue on the road of gods has reached the point of perfection..."


    "And after stepping into this realm, you can condense your own magical powers!"


    Su Yi was thinking quickly while refining the light rain bathing his body.


    Supernatural powers!


    As far as the gods are concerned, only those who can condense the supernatural powers of the great way with their own power can be regarded as the real middle gods.


    Supernatural powers are different from Taoism, and can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is the innate supernatural power, which is the innate natural power.


    One is a method that is condensed based on the principles of the divine way mastered by the gods and integrated with the path that one has sought.


    For example, a mid-god who has proved the Tao in the physical body can use his own Dao law to condense a physical supernatural power.


    For example, sword repair, the supernatural powers condensed are related to the way of the sword.


    The so-called "supernatural powers are vast, and each has thousands of thousands", which means that there is no need to seek any method from outside, and only need to use the law of one''s own way to develop the power that fits one''s own way.


    Also because of this, the avenue supernatural powers of each middle god are different, and they cannot be taught, nor can they be deprived and stolen!


    Not talking about cultivation base, but only measuring the strength of a middle god''s combat power, the key lies in the strength of the supernatural power he condenses!


    Some powerful supernatural powers are enough to double the combat power of an ordinary middle god!


    On the contrary, if the supernatural powers of some top middle gods are not strong enough, their combat power will be mediocre.


    In the realm of the gods, there has always been a list of supernatural powers, called the "Golden List of Supernatural Powers"!


    It gathers the most powerful 3,000 kinds of magical powers that have appeared in the long past.


    Moreover, this list is not static, but changes with the changing times.


    The fifth generation Li Fuyou''s avenue supernatural power "Floating Life Like a Dream", when it ranked the highest, it topped the supernatural power gold list for a thousand years!


    It is worth mentioning that, before Li Fuyou, the Taoist supernatural power that once occupied the first place on the supernatural power gold list came from the fourth Yi Daoxuan!


    It''s called "Heaven and Earth Against Journey"!


    Of course, this golden list of supernatural powers is only aimed at the "great supernatural powers" mastered by the gods.


    In a real fight, the core depends on one''s own morality, combat experience, treasures, etc.


    But now, the ranking of the Shentong Gold List has undergone many changes.


    When he was in Qingwu Shenting, Su Yi learned that after hundreds of thousands of years passed, the rankings of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan''s great powers had dropped to the 21st and 19th place respectively.


    Regardless of whether this list is authoritative enough, such a change in ranking at least proves one thing����


    In the hundreds of thousands of years after Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, God''s Domain has indeed successively produced a group of unparalleled mid-level gods, and the supernatural powers they have condensed are enough to surpass Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou!


    Of course, over the past few decades, the ranking of the great powers of the two has only been squeezed to about twenty. From this, it can also be seen how terrifying the great powers that the two of them condensed at the beginning were.


    Even with the passing of time and the passage of time, it has not faded much!


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he doesn''t care about his ranking on the Supernatural Gold List.


    What he cares about is, how powerful should the top three supernatural powers be?


    Are those supernatural powers ranked ahead of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou really more powerful than the two supernatural powers of "Floating Life Like a Dream" and "Heaven and Earth Against Journey"?


    In the future, Su Yi will go to confirm it!


    But before that, what he has to do is to condense his great powers in this life.


    ...


    After a full stick of incense.


    All the light and rain of the Dao that permeated Su Yi''s body was completely refined, and his aura became more plain and plain.


    Standing upright in the void, his temperament is as light as a cloud, without a trace of ostentatious edge.


    But the aura that is restrained to the extreme is like a fetish that is self-obscuring, and the magic in it is indescribable.


    Stretching for a long time, Su Yi spontaneously let out a satisfied sigh: "Ascension to the peak, the altar is self-contained. From then on, I can be regarded as a free traveler on the road of gods, and a god of freedom in the world!"


    Although the extreme state of creation is called a mid-level god, as long as one enters this state, it is equivalent to stepping on the path of the gods and laying a foundation!


    If you want, you can start a sect, establish your own sect, and open up a god-level orthodox lineage!


    In addition, after stepping into this realm, one''s body will be transformed, and one body''s law of the road will be improved, which is enough to condense the supernatural powers of the road, and as long as the soul is immortal, it is enough to live forever in the world!


    Therefore, on the road of gods, the saying that "the gods are free and unrestrained, the gods are at ease in the world" refers to the changes after reaching the extreme state.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    In the distance, Feng Wuji ran over excitedly, "I was terrified just now, I never thought that the catastrophe would be so terrifying..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "Okay, keep calm, I need to strengthen my skills."


    After all, he floated to the ground, sat cross-legged, and just like that began to temper his whole body.


    Feng Wuji felt admiration. If he could survive such a taboo catastrophe, his grandma would be overjoyed. The first step is to ask the clan for benefits and rewards!


    But Brother Su didn''t care at all.


    He really deserves to be the man I, Feng Wuji, admires the most! !


    three days later.


    Su Yi got up from meditation, he glanced at Feng Wuji who had been guarding not far away, and said, "I''m going to evolve into a blood cave."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly nervous, and said, "Brother Xiao, can you take me with you?"


    Su Yi said: "Want to meet your ancestor?"


    Feng Wuji sighed and nodded.


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Yi took the lead in walking towards Crescent Lake not far away.


    Feng Wuji followed closely behind.


    ...


    In the Killing Demon Nest, the most dangerous forbidden area is the "Blood Cave of Transforming Dao"!


    If a god-level character enters it, he will also face the danger of corruption and the destruction of body and spirit.


    The entrance to the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave is located at the bottom of that crescent lake.


    At the beginning, Li Fuyou had broken into the Blood Cave of Hua Dao, and he knew the situation inside it like the palm of his hand.


    So when Su Yi went there, it was like revisiting the old place.


    The Dao of Transformation Blood Cave is located deep underground and is divided into nine floors. The structure is like layers of lotus flowers.


    level one.


    In the dark cave, tunnels like spider webs densely extend to different places.


    Being in it is like coming to a huge underground labyrinth.


    The air is full of thick death, blood, resentment, evil spirit...


    Feng Wuji''s face suddenly changed, and his back felt cold.


    As soon as he arrived here, he couldn''t help feeling a deadly sense of crisis in his heart, and his hair was terrified!


    "It''s still the same as before, not much has changed."


    Su Yi looked around, and the scenes of the previous life when he wandered here emerged in his mind.


    At that time, Li Fuyou had just attained the realm of immortality, and he was only a master of alchemy.


    But one person and one sword, killed the ninth floor in the deepest part of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    However, back then, Li Fuyou could only reach the fifth floor at most by relying on his own combat power.


    Because the "divine evil" distributed on the fifth floor is already comparable to the god masters of the four refinements. With Li Fuyou''s combat power back then, even if he was desperate, he was only comparable to the god masters of the four refinements.


    The reason why Li Fuyou was able to reach the ninth floor was because he used some foreign objects.


    If it weren''t for this, it would have been very difficult for him to get out of this blood cave alive.


    "Follow me."


    As Su Yi said, he led Feng Wuji towards a tunnel in the distance as if he was familiar with the road.


    Only a moment later, in the dark tunnel, a pair of scarlet, lantern-like blood eyes suddenly lit up.


    Feng Wuji was taken aback, and his ghosts froze.


    Before he could see clearly, a piercing scream followed with a flash of piercing sword energy.


    And Su Yi raised his hand to grab it, and a spar the size of a fist fell into his hand.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Wuji didn''t see clearly what those scarlet eyes looked like, and he couldn''t even see how Su Yi made a move!


    "Brother Xiao, what is this?"


    Feng Wuji was curious.


    "The chaotic soul crystal contains an innate soul source, which is extremely pure, and is of great benefit to tempering the Dao altar in the sea of ??consciousness."


    Su Yi said casually, "Such a piece is probably worth five hundred pieces of Immortal God Crystal."


    Feng Wuji gasped and exclaimed, "What a treasure!"


    Su Yi put away the Chaos Soul Crystal and said, "Let''s say it first, the spoils along the way are not for you."


    Feng Wuji hurriedly said: "Understood!"


    But Su Yi has already continued to take action.


    Along the way, the tunnel is dark and tortuous, filled with all kinds of filthy and evil spirits that make one''s heart palpitate.


    With Su Yi leading the way, Feng Wuji was no longer so nervous.


    Not long.


    On one side of the rock wall, suddenly a big pale hand protruded out, grabbing Feng Wuji''s neck silently. Feng Wuji''s face turned pale with shock, he opened his mouth to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound, instead, his eyes turned black, and he felt as if his soul would come out of his shell in the next moment.

 Chapter 2265

    oom!


    At the critical moment, Su Yi, who was walking in front, suddenly made a move, his fingers were like swords, and pierced fiercely into the depths of the rock wall.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded.


    It was also at this moment that Feng Wuji finally saw the monster''s appearance clearly.


    A bewitching woman with a ferocious aura all over her body, her eyes were scarlet, and the hollow eye sockets were bleeding.


    Su Yi''s blow pierced the eyebrows of this strange woman, and her figure collapsed and disappeared like an avalanche.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of Chaos Soul Crystal fell and was grabbed by Su Yi.


    "Is this the ancient evil in the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave?"


    Feng Wuji broke out in a cold sweat.


    The previous him, when facing that strange woman, was no different from an ant, it was too scary.


    "It''s just similar to the abomination."


    Su Yi said, "It can barely be called a sin."


    This kind of ghost was transformed by the resentment, hatred, and obsession of the gods who died here, mixed with a lot of dirty blood and evil breath.


    And the reason why they can "live" until now is rooted in those chaotic soul crystals.


    There are many chaotic soul crystals buried in this Dao of Transformation blood cave, just like seeds, which will be attached and refined by those gods, so that they have the characteristics of "alive".


    "The abominations on the first floor are already so terrifying, I can''t even imagine what kind of abominable abominations should be hidden in the deepest ninth floor."


    Feng Wuji sighed.


    If Su Yi wasn''t there this time, with his little knowledge, he would have died countless times.


    Su Yi didn''t have so many emotions.


    For him, the focus of this operation to kill the Lightning Demon Nest is in this Dao Transformation Blood Nest.


    The reason is very simple. Firstly, this place can hone your skills and combat power, and secondly, you can collect Chaos Soul Crystals!


    This is a rare treasure from the outside world.


    If you''re lucky, you might even find a Chaos Profound Stone!


    Mysterious and mysterious, it is called Tao.


    Permanence and impermanence are called fate.


    The "Chaos Xuan Qi" is contained in the Chaos Profound Stone, and this mysterious power is related to breaking the impermanence and seeking the secret of eternity.


    In the eyes of the God Lord of the Immortal Realm, it is definitely one of the highest treasures in the world, and it can be called the true supreme good fortune!


    The reason is very simple, the Chaos Profound Stone is of great help to God Lord Jiulian to get in touch with the mystery of the river of fate! !


    When Li Fuyou came here, he came for the Chaos Profound Stone, but in the end he only found one the size of a walnut.


    If so, it also makes Li Fuyou feel like a treasure!


    And this time the demon ancestor Luohu was trapped here, which was also related to the search for the chaotic black stone.


    After all, for any Nine Refined God Lord like him, he has reached the end of the Immortal Realm, and the next step is to prove the way of eternity and explore the secret of destiny! !


    From this, it can be verified what a treasure the "Chaos Profound Stone" is.


    For the next time, Su Yi led Feng Wuji to continue his actions.


    ...


    An hour later.


    Su Yi killed thirty-nine gods and got thirty-nine Chaos Soul Crystals.


    It was almost like a sweep all the way, easily eliminated the opponent, and easily reached the second floor of the blood cave of Huadao.


    Two hours later.


    Su Yi killed thirty-three gods and got thirty-three Chaos Soul Crystals.


    ... Time passed, until four hours later, Su Yi had already killed the end of the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor.


    And on him, a total of ninety-two chaotic soul stones were harvested.


    The harvest was so great that it exceeded Su Yi''s initial estimate.


    Some of these treasures can be left to refine the Dao Altar, and some can be sold and exchanged for divine medicine and divine materials.


    Until reaching the fifth floor, Su Yi''s pressure suddenly increased!


    Aside from being ignorant of wisdom, the gods at this level are already as powerful as a three-refinement god master!


    However, the pressure belongs to the pressure, the threat is not great.


    Still being killed by Su Yi all the way.


    On the fifth floor, Su Yi encountered a real threat.


    The abomination here is comparable to the Four Alchemy God Lords!


    Moreover, each one is more weird and terrifying than the other, far from being comparable to the previous abominations.


    In the end, Su Yi even had to use the sword of close proximity to kill the thirteen evil spirits encountered along the way one by one.


    "Back then, Li Fuyou had to work hard just to get to the fifth floor with the practice of a god-lord."


    "But now, I can kill here just by building the extreme realm, which is enough to prove that the path I seek in this life has already far surpassed that in the previous life!"


    Su Yi was quite emotional.


    Next, after resting and meditating on the fifth floor, he continued to lead Feng Wuji towards the sixth floor.


    This time, he encountered a real enemy, comparable to the abomination of the Lord of the Five Refinements! !


    Even if he shot desperately, Su Yi was still injured when he killed the first evil.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    He has roughly confirmed how strong his combat power is.


    And next, he plans to use the fighting and fighting along the way to condense his own supernatural powers! !


    After a full day.


    Su Yi, who was wounded all over his body, came to the end of the sixth floor and met the last opponent on this floor.


    A man who looks like a secular scholar, with a violent aura permeating his body, is comparable to the world''s first-rate Five Refining God Lord!


    Su Yi is very sure that, not to mention that he is seriously injured now, even in his peak period, he has almost no hope of defeating such an opponent.


    The disparity in cultivation is too great!


    However, that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do.


    At the first moment of fighting this Confucian man, Su Yi made a move.


    Clang!


    The sword is clear and chant.


    From the corners of Su Yi''s brows and eyes, there was a hint of disdain.


    The fighting and fighting all the way before had already awakened all his fighting spirit.


    The blood is boiling, and the fighting spirit is burning!


    In his heart, countless experiences and perceptions related to the way of the sword emerged at this moment.


    Some of those experiences and perceptions come from Guanzhu, some from Wang Ye, and some from Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    Others are derived from the path of swordsmanship sought in this world.


    All of this, like billions of sparks bursting out in an instant, reflected in Su Yi''s heart.


    His whole body, his Dao body, soul, cultivation base, and even Dao power formed a wonderful and magical resonance at this moment, smelting into one furnace.


    The Tao seeks from itself.


    The law comes from the great way.


    And the supernatural powers of the Dao should also focus on one''s own swordsmanship, integrate everything in one''s body, and burn and release the experience and perception of the past and present life as a furnace!


    At this moment, Su Yi cut out the sword completely out of instinct.


    In the distance, Feng Wuji''s head thumped, and his mind trembled violently.


    He heard a sword chant with a boundless killing spirit, like a passionate war song on an ancient battlefield, like the reverberation of the Dao sound from the nine heavens.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp pain in front of my eyes, just like witnessing the first ray of light when the chaos first opened, that ray of light split the sky and the earth, and divided the turbidity!


    But in my mind, there are countless shocking scenes of destruction.


    There are stars sinking and moons shattering, mountains and rivers collapsing, thousands of ways collapsing, and heavens overturning.


    Even the gods roared in despair in the dusk! Scenes of destruction, so illusory, when reflected in his mind, made Feng Wuji''s heart seem to stop, he forgot to breathe, his body and mind felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, and he felt an indescribable sense of despair, helplessness, and insignificance


    feeling.


    Feng Wuji''s rationality was almost washed away, leaving only one last thought����


    What kind of sword is this...?


    boom! !


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering collision sounded.


    All the visions in his mind dissipated suddenly, Feng Wuji trembled all over, like waking up from a dream.


    When I looked again, I saw in the distance, only the figure of Su Yi standing with his sword.


    And the abomination with the appearance of a Confucian scholar can no longer be seen.


    There was only one chaotic soul crystal left, which fell to the ground.


    Shocking cracks are everywhere on the rock walls on both sides of the tunnel!


    Feng Wuji''s expression was in a trance. He vaguely remembered that Su Yilu had said that even the Lord of the Nine Refinings could not destroy the things in this Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    But now, Su Yi''s previous sword left dense cracks on the rock walls on both sides of the tunnel! !


    This was the first time Feng Wuji had seen the destruction of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave since he entered the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    "That sword... has become so powerful?"


    Feng Wuji was covered in cold sweat.


    He didn''t witness the elegance of that sword, not because he didn''t want to, but because the power of that sword had shocked him physically and mentally before, and he was completely stupefied. How could he possibly witness the mystery of that sword?


    But from the traces left on the battlefield, Feng Wuji had already deduced some clues.


    That sword is terrifying!


    It was so frightening that a single sword beheaded a god who was comparable to the first-rate five-refinement god master! !


    In the distance, Su Yi squatted on the ground with a plop.


    His complexion was pale, his body was seriously injured, and his whole body was rapidly failing. He could no longer stand still and fell to the ground.


    But he laughed wantonly.


    "Feng Wuji, how about my sword?"


    Feng Wuji trembled all over, and after a while he said in shame: "My skills are too bad, my eyesight is too short, and I have never witnessed the power of that sword."


    As he said that, he sighed in admiration: "But I dare say, this is the most incredible sword I have ever seen in my life. It seems that no opponent or any obstacle can withstand that sword!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s not enough."


    "not enough?"


    Feng Wuji was astonished.


    Su Yi said: "It''s not enough, it''s still far from enough. It can barely be counted as the first step on the road of condensing the supernatural powers of the Dao, and it needs to be perfected step by step in the future."


    As he spoke, he fell into deep thought.


    As he recalled every detail of the sword just now, more insights emerged in his heart.


    For a moment, Su Yi sat motionless as if in a daze.


    Feng Wuji didn''t dare to interrupt, and kept waiting there.


    Who would have thought that Su Yi would sit for a full three days!


    When he came to his senses, he let out a long breath and said, "This sword is indeed only a first glimpse of the door, but it can also be regarded as the first step to condense the supernatural power of the Dao."


    Feng Wuji immediately asked: "Brother Su, since this is the supernatural power of swordsmanship created by you combining your own Dao and Dao, dare to ask, does this sword have a name?"


    Su Yi smiled, took out the jug and took a sip, saying:


    "The Dao has no name at all, but it is forced to be named ''Tao''. The supernatural power is not yet determined. If it is forced to be named at this moment, why not call it ''Chao Hua Xi Shi''."


    If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    Flowers are like the Dao, they have been there all the time, and when you have an epiphany, you will "obtain the Tao"!


    This is the so-called "pick up flowers in the morning and evening".


    The name of Su Yi''s swordsmanship in this life!


    ����ps: Zhaohuaxishi is the name of Mr. Lu Xun''s anthology, it is just used here, please take it lightly.

 Chapter 2266

    Picking up flowers in the morning and evening?


    Feng Wuji thought about it for a moment, then praised: "I have a hunch that this supernatural power will surely be crowned on the gold list of supernatural powers in the future! It will lead the world in the realm of the gods!"


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    He stood up and walked towards the sixth floor.


    Feng Wuji hurriedly followed.


    ...


    The abominations on the sixth level are already comparable to the god masters at the level of six refinements.


    Su Yi didn''t try to fight again.


    Because there is no qualification for confrontation at all.


    After reaching the sixth floor, he directly operated the mystery of reincarnation, and used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to kill all the way.


    Reincarnation is supposed to restrain undead creatures like gods and evils.


    With the power of the Nine Prison Sword, Su Yi did not encounter much danger when he entered the sixth floor.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that if he were to be the real Lord of the Six Refinements, even if he used the Nine Prison Sword and the power of reincarnation, he was doomed to have no hope of winning.


    The reason is very simple. Abominations have no vitality and cannot change. Except for their combat power being comparable to that of the Six Refining God Masters, they are completely incomparable with the Six Refining God Masters in other respects.


    In the final analysis, the limit of Su Yi''s current combat power is comparable to that of the Five Alchemists.


    Only when using the supernatural powers such as "pick up flowers in the morning" can you be sure of killing the enemy.


    ...


    When he reached the seventh floor, Su Yi took out the robbery umbrella, which completely covered him and Feng Wuji''s aura, and sneaked into hiding.


    This time it was too dangerous, not only was it filled with abominations comparable to those of the Lord of the Seven Refinements, but it was also filled with an extremely strange and filthy aura.


    Once he makes a move, even if Su Yi uses the power of Samsara and Nine Prison Sword, he will suffer unpredictable accidents.


    There was no danger along the way, and I reached the eighth floor smoothly.


    "It''s strange, that old fellow Bu Yehou has never shown up until now..."


    Standing on the eighth floor, Su Yi suddenly noticed something abnormal.


    "Never at night?"


    Feng Wuji was confused, "Where is this sacred?"


    "The owner of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, a tea tree that was born in the ancient times of God''s Domain."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "That old guy, like the gods here, suffered terrible catastrophe, so he could only take root in the deepest part of this Dao of Transformation Blood Cave to avoid disaster."


    In the world, Buyehou refers to "tea".


    Wangyoujun refers to "wine".


    The owner of this place, Bu Ye Hou, refers to a mysterious and ancient tea tree.


    In a sense, this tea tree can even be called the most terrifying existence in the Killing Devil''s Nest, far from being comparable to other gods and evils.


    Back when Li Fuyou reached the eighth floor with his sword, he met Bu Yehou, and the two had a very happy chat.


    Hou Buye entertained Li Fuyou with tea and gave Li Fuyou three tea leaves before leaving.


    These three tea leaves, which purify the mind and nourish the mind, are absolute rare treasures that have long since disappeared in the original God''s Domain.


    Li Fuyou regarded them as treasures, and did not take out these three tea leaves to cook and drink until later when he stepped into the Nine Refining God Realm.


    And Su Yi came here this time because he wanted to see Buyehou again. Who would have thought that until now, as the owner of the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, Buyehou has never appeared.


    This made Su Yi vaguely feel that some kind of drastic change might have taken place here!


    "Has the owner of this Dao of Transformation blood cave suffered an accident?"


    Feng Wuji felt chills in his heart, "In other words, the accident that my family''s ancestor suffered is very likely to be the same as that of Buyehou!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything and continued to act.


    When he was about to reach the end of the eighth floor, suddenly, as if aware of it, he stomped quietly and picked up a dead branch from the ground on one side.


    The branches were scorched black, as if they had been struck by lightning, just like a piece of wood struck by lightning.


    And this dead branch came from Bu Yehou!


    "Even the main body has been damaged? How powerful must the person who did it be, to injure Buyehou?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Brother Su, if it''s dangerous, let''s withdraw?"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but whispered.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, a strong sense of danger surged in his heart, which lingered.


    "Aren''t you going to see your ancestors?"


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed for a while, and he said: "If going here is in danger of life, then there is no need to go to see him! Only when a person is alive will he have a chance to rescue him later, if he is dead... then everything is over?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This statement makes sense, but it''s better for us to check the specific situation first."


    As he said that, he had brought Feng Wuji into the ninth floor.


    ...


    Unlike the first eight floors, the ninth floor is comparable to a secret world.


    In this world, there is an endless bloody wasteland, the sky is dark, the earth is dry, and there is no vitality.


    The thick filthy evil spirit turned into a thick blood-colored lead cloud, spreading in the void.


    The chaotic avenue was like a hurricane, howling and wreaking havoc on the ground.


    It''s like coming to the ruins of an ancient battlefield!


    There is no evil to be seen here.


    But in the center of the Scarlet Wasteland, there stands a bronze pillar that soars to the sky.


    A figure was bound to the bronze pillar.


    It was an old man with disheveled beard and hair, with a tall figure and blue eyes.


    A silver chain pierced through the old man''s body, binding him layer by layer.


    At the other end of the chain, it extended to the bottom of the bronze pillar.


    There is an altar there.


    On the altar, there was a pitch-black crock, and the other end of the silver chain was soaked in the crock.


    It can be clearly seen that in the old man''s body, an immortal avenue of vitality flows along with the blood, along the silver chain, and rushes towards the earthen pot on the altar at the bottom of the bronze pillar.


    Inside the earthen jar, immortal divine brilliance is transpiring, and a lot of divine blood has gathered!


    On the bronze pillar, the old man''s face was pale and bleak, his breath was dying, and he seemed to be in a coma.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Feng Wuji was startled, and said in horror: "Then... that''s my ancestor!!"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    That is indeed the Demon Ancestor Luohu!


    However, even Su Yi never thought that such a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements would be reduced to such a level!


    To be slaughtered like prey! !


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Su Yi''s voice transmission.


    This place was very strange, whether it was the bronze pillar, the silver chain that pierced the body of the demon ancestor Rahu, or the altar and the black earthen jar on the altar, there was a sacrificial and mysterious color.


    It was indeed like a sacrificial ceremony.


    It''s just that the demon ancestor Luohu has become a sacrifice, and is being deprived of his immortal avenue and vitality!


    And the bronze pillar, the silver chain, the altar, and the earthen pot are the vessels for sacrificial rituals!


    If this scene gets out, it will definitely shock the world of God''s Domain.


    After all, Luohu Demon Ancestor is one of the top batch of Nine Alchemy God Masters in the God Realm, and his skills are so high that he can be on an equal footing with old antiques like Yunhe, Tianhuang, and Juetian!


    Feng Wuji''s expression changed, and he quietly clenched his hands tightly, saying nothing.


    In the clan, Luohu Demon Ancestor loves him the most, his direct descendant, with deep affection.


    Right now, when he saw his ancestors suffering such a tragic situation, how could he not be heartbroken and indignant?


    But he knew that he must be calm at this moment!


    Don''t make trouble for Su Yi! !


    "Before, you were the one who survived the robbery in the outside world, right?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    Feng Wuji raised his head abruptly, and saw an extra chair beside the altar on the side of the bronze pillar.


    Sitting on the chair was a man wearing a jade crown and wide sleeves.


    The man''s face is like a youth, his eyes are like stars, he is handsome and elegant, and his whole body is full of elegance.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Su Yi in the distance.


    As for Feng Wuji, he directly ignored him.


    "So, you''ve been aware of it since we first entered this place?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    "good."


    The handsome young man in the Confucian robe nodded with a smile, "It''s just that I never thought that with your skills, you would be able to come here. It can be seen that your Excellency is definitely comparable to a god in the extraordinary state of creation."


    With that said, he got up from the chair and waved his sleeve robe.


    A coffee table and a chair appeared out of thin air.


    When the young man in the Confucian robe raised his hand, a teapot emerged, and there were two more teacups on the coffee table.


    "Anyone who has the ability to arrive here can be regarded as a distinguished guest. If you don''t mind, please take a seat and allow me to treat you well with tea instead of wine."


    The young man in Confucianism robe invited with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at the two teacups on the coffee table, his eyes suddenly turned strange, and said, "I''m not here to be a guest."


    The young man in the Confucian robe sighed, sat back in his chair, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see you forever, and I''ll take a look at old Luo Hu."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    The young man in the Confucian robe was startled, "What do you mean by that old tea tree? It has been subdued by me. When my family comes to this world, I will treat it as a sacred tree and plant it in the new mountain gate of my family. .��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t belong to the present age, but come from a different time and space?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe praised: "Your Excellency has good eyesight. It can be seen that you still have some understanding of the general trend of the world." He took a sip of tea, "As for this Luohu demon ancestor, you have also seen it. I paid a huge price that you can''t imagine in order to capture him alive.


    "


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi, "Could you have come here to save them?"


    Feng Wuji suddenly felt nervous, and subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Only he knew that Su Yi didn''t care about the life and death of his ancestor at all. Even if his ancestor died here, for Su Yi, it would be like eradicating a great enemy!


    But at this moment, he didn''t want Su Yi to die...


    This kind of mentality is very contradictory, and it also makes him feel very tormented.


    "If you want to be my enemy, saving one is also saving, and saving two is also saving."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If it''s not the enemy, you have to hand them over to me. This is the way you should treat guests."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, he shook his head and said with a smile: "You are far more arrogant than I expected."


    Immediately, he said with great interest: "However, I really want to know, what qualifications do you have to teach me how to treat guests!"


    After a pause, he closed his eyes, poured tea for himself while holding the teapot, and said:


    "I''ll give you a kind reminder. When you answer, you have to weigh the consequences carefully." "If you can''t satisfy me, this place today will be your burial place!"

 Chapter 2267

    The voice of the Confucian robed youth was still echoing, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly suppressed to the lowest point.


    Feng Wuji choked for breath, his hair standing on end.


    The young man in the Confucian robe just sat there casually, but his voice had an invisible coercion that reached people''s hearts!


    When Feng Wuji faced this person, he didn''t even have the slightest thought of confrontation!


    This feeling is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Feng Wuji could completely believe that if this Confucian robed youth wanted to kill him, he would not even have the strength to resist! !


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and shook his head slightly: "It seems that you don''t really plan to entertain me as a distinguished guest."


    The young man in the Confucian robe laughed, and suddenly threw the teacup in his hand to the ground not far away.


    Then, he said slowly: "It depends on whether you have the qualifications. If you are not qualified, lie down on the ground, pick up that teacup for me like a dog, and come and beg me to give you death."


    After that, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "No need to talk nonsense, come on, let me see and see, how dare you bark like a dog!"


    The words were full of contempt and insult, full of jokes.


    Not to mention Su Yi, Feng Wuji couldn''t take it anymore, his cheeks flushed red, and said: "This guy is really deceiving people!!"


    The young man in Confucian robe ignored Feng Wuji and only looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t speak.


    He was too lazy to say another word.


    Flipping his palm, a rotten scabbard emerged.


    With a swipe of the scabbard in the air.


    In the void, a long black mark emerged, like a straight black line cut between the sky and the earth,


    If the sky and the earth are compared to a piece of white paper, this black line is so straight that it divides the white paper into two halves.


    No ripples were set off.


    There was no movement either.


    But when he saw this strange and mysterious black line suddenly appear, the smile on the face of the Confucian robed man who had been sitting upright suddenly froze.


    Immediately, he suddenly got up, and his sleeves fluttered.


    boom!


    Countless crystal-clear purple laws of order surged out, and the world on the ninth floor trembled suddenly. The thick blood-colored evil clouds in the sky were shredded, and the nearby sky collapsed and shattered.


    Feng Wuji''s eyes were piercing with pain, and his soul burst into flames. There was only one thought in his mind����


    It''s over! !


    That Confucian robe youth is at least a Nine Refining Peak Divine Lord, and even more terrifying.


    How can I fight this?


    But Feng Wuji was stunned the next moment, seeing an unbelievable scene����


    Seeing the countless bright and crystal-clear purple powers of order, when they approached the black sword mark that Su Yi slashed, they disappeared without a sound.


    Like flowing water disappearing under the abyss, without a single wave.


    Su Yi put away the rotten scabbard.


    Immediately, that strange and mysterious black sword mark disappeared.


    The young man in the Confucian robe stood up awkwardly, his expression changed drastically, and he said, "This is... a secret treasure of time and space!? No, it''s impossible. The secret treasure of time and space cannot swallow the power of this seat so easily!"


    Before, he was chic and calm, talked and laughed happily, and didn''t take Su Yi and Feng Wuji seriously.


    There was even more contempt and insult in his words.


    But now, not only could he not sit still, he couldn''t even smile, and his handsome youthful face was full of shock!


    Especially that pair of eyes, staring at the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand, the light in the eyes fluctuated.


    Su Yi ignored the Confucian robed youth, turned to Feng Wuji and said, "Stay where you are and watch the play."


    As he said that, he took a step towards the bronze sacred pillar and the altar where the young man in the Confucian robe was.


    "Tell me, if I strike the altar with a sword, what will happen?"


    Su Yi asked casually. The young man in the Confucian robe took a deep breath, squeezed out a slightly stiff smile, and said: "I think, Your Excellency, it''s best not to do this, after all, it really tore your face completely, not to mention the outcome, the old tea tree and the Luohu demon Ancestors are destined


    die. "


    It seems to be a discussion, but it is actually a threat!


    "You are wrong. If you really tear your face apart, I won''t care about their life or death."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    While speaking, he continued to walk, not hurriedly, as if strolling in a courtyard.


    But as he approached, the face of the young man in the Confucian robe continued to change. On the tall and tall figure, there was a boiling purple law power, which made the world shake violently, and the void wailed.


    Feng Wuji''s heart was hanging in his throat, and Su Yi was sweating.


    He couldn''t imagine why Su Yi, who had just stepped into the Extreme Realm today, dared to be so confident.


    You know, when Su Yi exhausted all his trump cards when he broke through the seventh and eighth floors, he didn''t dare to easily provoke those gods who are comparable to the seventh and eighth refining gods!


    But now, he doesn''t seem to care at all when facing a terrifying existence who is at least a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements! !


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dao sword condensed by the law of purple order suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head, and slashed down angrily.


    Almost unbelievably fast.


    The void near Su Yi was completely sealed by the power of this blow!


    The young man in the Confucian robe was convinced that it would be very difficult for him to dodge this blow even if he were a God Lord of the Nine Refinements Peak like Luohu Demon Ancestor!


    But what happened next changed the face of the Confucian robe youth again!


    I saw the rotten scabbard suddenly raised in Su Yi''s hand.


    That weird scene happened again, the dao sword condensed by the purple rough order, like food delivered to the door, was swallowed silently by a strange black sword mark!


    The power that imprisoned the nearby void also dissipated.


    But Su Yi was not affected at all, and walked forward on his own.


    His expression was as indifferent as ever.


    But the young man in the Confucian robe clearly realized something was wrong at this moment, and finally panicked!


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment. I admit that I was blind and underestimated Your Excellency. From now on, Your Excellency is a distinguished guest of our clan!!"


    The young man in Confucianism robe smiled and saluted.


    He couldn''t help but not panic.


    That Taoist altar is a forbidden place in time and space, like an anchor! It is related to whether the ethnic group behind the Confucian robe youth can come to the present world when the dark mythical era comes.


    And the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand can cut through time and space and swallow everything.


    Once such a sword is slashed on that Taoist altar, it is tantamount to completely destroying this forbidden place of time and space, and also destroying the only way for the ethnic group behind the Confucian robe youth to come to this world in the future!


    And such a result is simply unacceptable and unbearable for the young man in Confucian robes! !


    Seeing all this, although Feng Wuji didn''t understand why, he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    He could see that the young man in Confucianism gowned and compromised!


    This is undoubtedly a good sign.


    It means that there will be opportunities for negotiation and room for mediation.


    But to Feng Wuji''s surprise, and also to the Confucian robed youth''s surprise, Su Yi still didn''t speak.


    He also seemed to turn a deaf ear to the statement of the young man in Confucian robes, and moved forward on his own.


    "What exactly you want to do, you can bring it up, everything is easy to discuss."


    The young man in the Confucian robe still held his hands in salute, "As long as you calm down, it''s all right for you to take away the old tea tree and the Luohu Demon Ancestor this time."


    It can be seen that in the face of Su Yi, who said nothing and whose attitude was so tough that it was hard to figure it out, the Confucian robed youth took another step back!


    This made Feng Wuji click his tongue, his heart was full of shock.


    He paced forward without saying a word, but forced the Confucian robed youth to compromise again and again! !


    If this spreads out, who would dare to believe it?


    finally--


    Su Yi opened his mouth and said, "Want to turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Exactly!"


    The young man in the Confucian robe agreed with a smile.


    "Can."


    Su Yi said, "Stand there and don''t move, yes, just keep this movement, and I''ll help you pick up the teacup."


    As he said that, under the astonished gaze of the other party, Su Yi really picked up the teacup on the ground.


    Then, Su Yi looked at the teacup, took out the jug, filled it with a glass of wine, and said, "Remember, don''t move, just move, I promise, this place today will be completely destroyed."


    The eyes of the Confucian robed youth changed, and he said, "What are you doing, Your Excellency?"


    "If you don''t drink the toast, then I''ll treat you to a glass of fine wine."


    Saying that, Su Yi has already stepped forward, raised the teacup high, turned his wrist, and a wisp of wine poured from the teacup onto the head of the Confucian-robed young man.


    At this moment, Feng Wuji''s heart felt like someone was clutching him, he was unprecedentedly tense, and his scalp was numb.


    He never expected that Su Yi would dare to insult an existence whose strength is so terrifying that it cannot be predicted!


    At this moment, the face of the Confucian-robed youth suddenly turned livid, and there was a boiling murderous intent in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, the distance between him and Su Yi is very close, just raise your hand, you can kill each other!


    But when he caught a glimpse of the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s left hand, he sighed inwardly and held back.


    That Taoist altar is his deadliest weakness, he can''t ignore it, let alone tolerate any accidents.


    Therefore, I can only endure it! !


    The cold wine with a rich aroma of wine ran across the hair, winding down from the forehead of the young man in the Confucian robe, and when it flowed over the cheeks, some of it soaked into the lips, and the rest slipped down the chin, falling into the mouth drop by drop. ground.


    From the beginning to the end, the young man in the Confucian robe maintained the gesture of bowing and saluting, without moving a muscle.


    Su Yi put away the empty wine glass and said, "How does it feel to be fined?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe licked his lips and said, "It tastes good, but I''m in a bad mood. It can definitely be called the most uncomfortable glass of wine I''ve ever had in my life."


    "now it''s right."


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the teacup out, and said flatly, "Humiliation will always be humiliated. You like to insult people with words, but I like to fight back with actions."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the young man in the Confucian robe were prominent, and he was obviously suppressing the humiliation and anger in his heart.


    He lowered his head and said, "Then, have you calmed down now?"


    Su Yi said: "No."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi used the rotten scabbard to slap the young man in the Confucian robe hard on the cheek.


    A bloody scar appeared on the latter''s cheek from the beating, blood and flesh splashed, and bones loomed!


    It is conceivable how powerful this blow was.


    The Confucian robed youth could have avoided this blow, but he didn''t dodge, and even kept the gesture of saluting!


    Watching this scene, Feng Wuji was stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t imagine how such a terrifying existence like a Confucian robed youth could be so tolerant and dare not fight back after being so bullied!


    Even, he had to cooperate with being slapped by Su Yi with the scabbard! !


    At this time, Su Yi seemed to have finally calmed down, and said: "Now, we can talk."


    ���� ps: Well... I will try my best to come to the fifth watch tomorrow!

 Chapter 2268

    It''s time to chat!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the Confucian-robed youth put away his gestures of salute.


    Then, he smiled and invited: "Your Excellency, please sit down."


    All of a sudden, there was no longer any unhappiness in his expression.


    But the more this happened, the more chills Feng Wuji felt.


    This kind of guy who can control his emotions as he likes is more terrifying than the other!


    But obviously, Su Yi was not afraid.


    He said: "I know, you can''t wait to kill me now, and you can''t wait to make me disappear immediately, but...you can only endure it, can''t you?"


    Saying that, regardless of the stiff expression of the Confucian-robed youth, Su Yi sat in a chair on the side of the altar.


    He flicked the scabbard with his fingertips, "Don''t worry, since I promised to talk, I won''t do anything again."


    The young man in Confucianism robe sat down on one side with a smile, and said: "This is the best, fighting and killing will spoil the scenery, so don''t worry about it."


    As he spoke, he picked up the teapot, took out a new teacup, and poured a cup for Su Yi and himself.


    Su Yi said: "I don''t like drinking tea, and I will leave immediately after the matter is resolved."


    The young man in Confucian robe understood, and said: "It''s simple. When Your Excellency leaves, I will let Bu Yehou and Luohu Yaozu go."


    After a pause, he changed the subject and said: "The so-called do not know each other without acquaintance, and smile away all grievances. It is a wonderful fate to meet such a strange person as Your Excellency this time. I just don''t know, what should you call your Excellency?"


    At this moment, the young man in the Confucian robe has become polite, gentle and polite, without any trace of superiority.


    On the contrary, it''s like meeting a confidant, talking and laughing, it''s like a spring breeze.


    This kind of change made Feng Wuji, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help admiring, none of these old guys are fuel-efficient!


    Who could have imagined that the guy had his nostrils turned upside down before?


    "Su Yi."


    Su Yi reported himself, he has no disguise now, he is using his true face, so naturally he doesn''t bother to cover up anything.


    If Xiao Jian''s identity is used, it is easy to make mistakes.


    "Su Yi?"


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, and asked in surprise, "Could it be that Your Excellency is the sword cultivator who controls reincarnation?"


    Su Yi looked at the demon ancestor Luohu who was bound there in the distance, "Did he tell you?"


    The young man in Confucianism robe said with a smile: "Exactly! No wonder Your Excellency is so skillful and courageous. Now I finally understand."


    Such words made people wonder for a while what kind of attitude he had.


    Su Yi didn''t bother to speculate, and said, "What about you, what should you call me?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe said: "My surname is Taishu, and my single name is Gong. My Taoist name is ''Tianji'', and my colleagues in the world call me ''Tianji Emperor''!"


    Tai Shu Gong.


    Great God!


    Very strange name, very domineering title.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Where are you from?"


    "It is a strange place that you have never heard of. It does not belong to the present age. It is called the ''Era of the Five Emperors''."


    "Era of the Five Emperors? Could it be that you are one of the Five Emperors?"


    Uncle Tai respectfully said: "In front of Your Excellency, for example, you don''t dare to underestimate yourself. It is fortunate to stand among the five emperors and hold a party''s authority with a humble way."


    In the distance, Feng Wuji gasped.


    An era of civilization is named after the "Five Emperors", and this Tai Shugong is one of them!


    Undoubtedly, in the civilization of that era, this man who looked like a young man was actually a master of the era!


    Far more transcendent and terrifying than the ordinary Nine Refining God Lords.


    Looking at the current God Realm, it seems that there are only a handful of transcendent existences like Di E and the old hunchback that can be compared with it! !


    And thinking of Su Yi''s way of pouring wine on the opponent''s head and whipping the opponent''s cheek with the scabbard just now, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but fell silent.


    He could no longer use words to describe the tremor in his heart!


    "In the era of the five emperors, and you are one of the five emperors, the Tianji Emperor, no wonder you were able to capture old Rahu alive in this forbidden place of time and space."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He also roughly guessed the power of Tai Shugong.


    "At the beginning, if Fellow Daoist Luohu hadn''t tried to refine this altar in vain, I wouldn''t have done anything to him."


    The young man in the Confucian robe sighed, "Your Excellency should also see that this Taoist altar is a node in time and space, which is very important to our clan, and it is related to the survival of our clan."


    Su Yi tentatively asked: "So, when the age of dark mythology comes, if the ethnic groups behind you cannot come to this world, they will... be destroyed?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe nodded and said, "That''s right, the order of the past, present, and future has long been broken and disordered. When the age of dark myths comes, only in this world can we find a way out."


    "And for me, only in this world can I have the opportunity to climb on the river of fate and prove eternity!"


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "Your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, you should be most aware of this."


    "The age of dark mythology is coming, just like the dark end of the world, all order in the world will completely collapse."


    "But at the same time, it also means that a new order will emerge, and this is the battle for the way!"


    "In the long river of the previous era, everything in the past, present, and future was determined by the order of reincarnation."


    "This time...it''s hard to say."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his gaze, took a sip of tea, and then continued:


    "If I''m not mistaken, although your Excellency is in charge of reincarnation, it seems that you don''t have the power to fix the world at present."


    "As for the top existences in the current world, I''m afraid they won''t tolerate Your Excellency re-dominating the world and becoming the person who determines the way of the current world, right?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said calmly: "In the past, reincarnation was able to determine the world and build the rules and order of the heavens to maintain the past, present, and future. Now, it is naturally possible."


    The eyes of the Confucian robed youth were delicate, "But as far as I know, when the battle of the Dao is staged, there will be enough Dao power to contend with reincarnation."


    "As for which force of order will be able to rule the world in the end, who can say for sure."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I am looking forward to this day."


    The young man in the Confucian robe thought for a moment, and said, "To tell the truth, I am not interested in the matter of setting the world, but if you don''t mind, I am willing to form an alliance with you!"


    "Alliance?"


    Su Yi said, "How do you say that?"


    The young man in a Confucian robe said: "When the age of dark mythology comes, I will definitely come to this world with the ethnic group behind me. I don''t want to seek hegemony, but I just want my family to stand firm and survive in the dark end of the world. come down."


    "But Fellow Daoists also know that when the age of dark mythology comes, there will be great chaos in the world, and those forces and terrorist existences that do not belong to this era will come in this world."


    "There are more wolves and less flesh. Even if I have no intention of competing in the world, I will definitely be involved in the turmoil of the world."


    "Under such circumstances, it would be great if we could form an alliance with someone like Fellow Daoist in advance."


    Speaking of this, the young man in the Confucian robe became solemn, "To put it simply, if we can form an alliance, I can help fellow Taoists compete in the world and fight against the great enemy!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji felt his heart churn. A terrifying existence that has not really come to this world has already begun to make arrangements for the age of dark mythology in advance!


    What''s even more incredible is that the other party seems to know better than most people in the world what kind of disaster will happen when the dark age of mythology comes.


    Therefore, I would rather abandon the past, forget the humiliation I suffered before, and choose to form an alliance with Su Yi frankly! !


    Looking back at God''s Domain, how many people truly understand the Dark Age of Mythology?


    Who can be like this "Emperor of Heaven" who started planning for a rainy day many years in advance?


    Those who can achieve this step are probably doomed to only a handful of people!


    "Alliance with me, what do you want?"


    Su Yi didn''t express much emotion, and directly asked the key question of the alliance.


    The young man in the Confucian robe thought for a while, and said: "Mutual benefit, advance and retreat together, and conspire with the affairs of the world!"


    Su Yi sneered: "It''s too fake."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was stunned, and after a moment of silence, he said, "If I say that this is a bet in advance, that fellow Daoists will surely have a place in the Dark Age of Mythology, will you believe my intentions?"


    Su Yi said: "This intention is barely acceptable."


    "Then, are you willing to ally with me?"


    The young man in Confucian robe stared at Su Yi.


    "At the moment, I don''t see any sincerity."


    Su Yi said lightly, "When the era of dark mythology comes, you might as well take another look."


    The young man in the Confucian robe laughed and said, "That''s fine. When you and I meet today, let''s consider it a good relationship. With this good relationship, there will be opportunities for further cooperation in the future."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I should go."


    The young man in the Confucian robe was startled, but he didn''t hold back, he got up and said, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    With that said, he reached out a little.


    laugh!


    On the bronze pillar, the silver god chain turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the body of the demon ancestor Luohu.


    Immediately, the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu fell down, was caught by Su Yi, raised his hand and threw it to Feng Wuji who was far away.


    Feng Wuji was overjoyed immediately, Brother Su didn''t take the opportunity to kill him! ! Does this mean that the ancestor escaped this time?


    At this time, the young man in the Confucian robe walked up to the altar and pressed his right hand on it.


    hum!


    The Taoist altar roared, and a burst of time and space light rained out.


    "Send that Nightless Marquis out."


    The young man in the Confucian robe had a majestic expression, and made a deep Taoist voice.


    Soon, the Taoist altar trembled violently, and a strange light rain of time and space emerged, followed by a skinny old man.


    This person is none other than Marquis Buye!


    It''s just that like Luohu Yaozu, he is also unconscious at the moment.


    From the fluctuation of vitality on his body, Su Yi judged that Bu Yehou was not in danger of his life.


    "This is one of my sincerities."


    The young man in the Confucian robe lifted Bu Yehou Xu up, turned around and handed it to Su Yi, "I don''t dare to ask for anything else, I just hope that fellow Taoists can feel this kindness from me."


    Su Yi took Bu Yehou and said: "In my opinion, this is just an exchange, and there is no sincerity at all."


    "Feng Wuji, let''s go."


    After greeting Feng Wuji, Su Yi had strode away.


    From the beginning to the end, he never paid any attention to the Confucian robed youth.


    This indifferent attitude is fully revealed.


    The young man in the Confucian robe didn''t take it seriously, he smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Daoist, take care, I look forward to seeing you again in the future!"

 Chapter 2269

    The young man in Confucian robes looked away only after the figures of Su Yi and Feng Wuji disappeared.


    He slowly sat back in his seat, lost in thought.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you kill him? Just one order from you just now, the subordinates are absolutely sure to kill him!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the black earthen jar on the altar.


    "Can''t fight."


    The young man in the Confucian robe shook his head slightly, "The person in charge of reincarnation is too special. If he loses, he will die, but if we miss...we will never be able to come to this world again, the price...is too great!"


    After all, he sighed.


    "Your Majesty suffered such great shame and humiliation, this matter must not be left alone!!"


    The voice in the black earthen jar was full of murderous intent, "In the era of the Five Emperors, who would dare to be so disrespectful to His Majesty?"


    "okay."


    The young man in the Confucian robe interrupted, "It''s just some humiliation, and it''s not a life-and-death tribulation, what''s the point?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the black crock was silent.


    The eyes of the Confucian-robed youth quietly became deep, and he said softly: "If I can have a good relationship with that Su Yi, it would be a good thing for me!"


    Having said that, between his fingers, a teacup was shattered with a bang, turning into fine powder and floating all over the ground between his fingers.


    This movement made the creatures in the black crock acutely aware that their hearts were not as peaceful as they appeared on the surface!


    ...


    Outside the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave.


    Feng Wuji let out a long breath, and left the terrifying ninth floor alive, which made him feel as if he had passed away.


    "Brother Su, in my opinion, you must not take Tai Shugong''s words seriously. What kind of fate, what kind of alliance, it is very likely that there are ulterior motives!"


    Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s all for the future, don''t worry about it."


    Tai Shugong, a terrifying existence with the title of Emperor Tianji!


    This kind of person''s mind is also the most difficult to guess.


    Su Yi didn''t intend to speculate at all, as he said, that''s all for the future.


    He glanced at the demon ancestor Luohu on Feng Wuji''s back, and said, "This old thing has woken up a long time ago, you two go talk alone."


    Feng Wuji froze, did the ancestor wake up?


    On his back, the Demon Ancestor Luohu didn''t react at all, and remained in a coma.


    "He is still not sure how I will treat him, and he doesn''t know why I rescued him with you, so naturally he can only continue to pretend to be dead."


    Su Yi sarcastically said, "Go ahead, you two talk first."


    Feng Wuji quickly turned around and left with Luo Hu Yaozu.


    Su Yi put Buyehou on his back on the ground, inspected it briefly, and frowned.


    This old guy is seriously injured! !


    There is a thick dead air remaining in the body, but the vitality is extremely weak.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi took out the only remaining "He Qiushen Brew" and fed it into Bu Yehou''s mouth.


    After a while, Bu Yehou''s thin body trembled suddenly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Your Excellency... who is it?"


    Bu Yehou was confused. Biqu library


    "Floating between heaven and earth, the vast ocean is like a drop."


    Su Yi smiled, "Now, do you know who I am?"


    Bu Yehou''s cloudy and dull eyes suddenly brightened, and he said excitedly: "Brother Fuyou, it''s you!!"


    Immediately, he coughed violently, his face turned pale, and his spirit suddenly sank down, his face was covered with a gloomy and dead air.


    Su Yi immediately took out a handful of healing medicine, and was about to heal Bu Yehou, but was rejected by the other party.


    "It''s useless, my life source is seriously damaged, and it''s a waste of your magic medicine to use on me."


    Bu Yehou''s voice was hoarse, and he said intermittently, "Brother, if I can''t hold on to death, you can refine me and make you a scabbard. Anyway, I am also a chaotic tree born in the first age of God''s Domain... ..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t think about it, with me here, nothing will happen to you."


    Bu Yehou''s lips twitched, a smile appeared on his dry, pale old face, and he said, "Then let''s not talk about it, do you know why I have fallen to such a level?"


    As he spoke, his chest heaved violently, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a piece of black jade.


    "Because of it!"


    Bu Yehou said, "The only piece of Chaos Profound Stone left in the Blood Cave of Hua Dao!"


    Chaos Profound Stone!


    Contains "Chaos Xuan Qi", and this mysterious power is related to breaking the impermanence and seeking the secret of eternity.


    This object is one of the highest treasures in the world, and it can be called the true supreme good fortune! It is of great help to God Lord Jiulian to seek the mystery of the long river of fate! !


    That''s why Li Fuyou came here at the beginning.


    The Rahu demon ancestor was trapped here, which is also related to the search for this thing.


    But now, such a treasure appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "That Grand Uncle Gong is indeed a great guy, he has touched the threshold of the long river of fate, and he also knows that this chaotic profound stone is in my body, he could have killed me to get this treasure."


    Bu Yehou''s voice was very weak, "But he didn''t strike hard, instead he threatened that sooner or later he would make me serve him wholeheartedly, and by then, he would ask me for the Profound Chaos Stone."


    As he spoke, he seemed to realize something, "How could he be willing to let you rescue him?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The situation is stronger than others, so he has to bow his head. Don''t talk about this, I will take you out of here and help you heal your injuries in the future. You can just rest in peace."


    Bu Yehou said: "You accept that piece of Chaos Profound Stone, and I will leave with you."


    Su Yi said unhappily: "Be polite to me?"


    Bu Yehou laughed and said: "Then don''t be polite to me!"


    Su Yi no longer hesitated, put away the Primal Chaos Stone, and said, "Is it alright?"


    Bu Yehou nodded and said: "Brother Fuyou, if I can see you again, even if I die now, I have nothing to regret."


    "Don''t just focus on healing me, for the time being... just let me be silent... The long years have passed, and I''m so fucking indifferent to life and death!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure suddenly turned into a withered sapling, only about a foot tall, with scorched yellow branches, and a thick layer of dead air covering his torso.


    This is the body of Bu Yehou.


    A tea tree that was born in the early days of God''s Domain.


    Su Yi put away the tea tree and stored it in the Tianmending Furnace. At the same time, he ordered the Tianmending Furnace to water the tea tree with the power of the Immortal God Crystal every day.


    This is to extend the life of Bu Yehou, although the cost will be astonishing, but Su Yi does not feel distressed at all.


    Moreover, he plans to find a divine artifact to restore vitality for Bu Yehou in the future!


    "I''ve helped you so much this time, should I give me that Primal Chaos Stone in return?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded suddenly.


    Su Yi remained calm and said, "You are a demon, what do you need the Primal Chaos Stone for?"


    "You don''t need to guess my intentions, I just want you to pay for it. You should be clear that there is a balance of opposites in everything in the world." Gain and loss, life and death, permanent and impermanent, Even the common and visible strong and weak, high and low, big and small, good and evil, are all like this. "


    "In front of Mingkong Mountain, I helped you fight against the great enemy, and now under the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, I have done you a big favor again, you...you should pay for it too!"


    The voice spoke eloquently, but it was impossible to distinguish its source.


    "You got what you deserved, didn''t you?"


    Su Yi took out the rotten scabbard, "It''s ridiculous to make such a request now."


    "What did I get?"


    That voice suddenly came from the rotten scabbard.


    "I really don''t know, every time I use the scabbard, you have taken the opportunity to swallow all kinds of power to strengthen yourself?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, "This is your harvest, isn''t it?"


    "This is a fart!"


    In the scabbard, the voice cursed, "In my eyes, what is the difference between those powers and chicken ribs?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "If it''s just that, it''s fine, but don''t tell me, you don''t want to help me."


    The voice suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he said again: "You... have already guessed it?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "You are eager to use your power when I am in danger. Only in this way, I will gradually become dependent on you, and I will never be able to leave you."


    "If that day really comes, it will not be difficult for you to invade my state of mind, and this...maybe this is your ultimate intention, to replace me."


    Saying that, Su Yi shook his head, "Unfortunately, you can''t do it. In the past, some of my previous lives were like you, trying to replace me, but... they all failed."


    "So, you also know who I am?"


    The voice in the rotting scabbard became quieter.


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "You are the demon of the first life."


    The voice in the rotten scabbard said: "Demon? No, he and I are just two sides of one body, just like darkness and light. Without light, how would the world know what darkness is?"


    "If there is no darkness, how will the world know what light is?"


    "The balance between opposites and coexistence is the eternal order in the world. This is the case for everything, the avenues of the heavens, and the path everyone seeks."


    "At the beginning, he just won in the state of mind, so he regarded me as a demon and sealed me in the scabbard."


    "Have you ever thought that if I had won at the beginning, he would also be regarded as a demon by me and sealed in one fell swoop!"


    Su Yi understood what the other party meant.


    In the first life, in order to seek the way of the supreme sword, there is a possibility that something went wrong with his state of mind!


    Therefore, he swung his sword to cut off the demon in his heart and sealed it in the scabbard.


    Inner demons are born from one''s own state of mind. Delusion, obsession, distracting thoughts, evil thoughts...even the confusion encountered in the state of mind may turn into inner demons!


    Undoubtedly, the inner demon of the first life is that there are differences on the road of seeking!


    For example, what the heart demon said was seeking a way of swordsmanship similar to opposition and balance.


    This is destined to have an irreconcilable conflict with the swordsmanship that the first world pursued.


    That''s why she resolutely cut off the demons in her heart and chose to reincarnate and rebuild!


    Similarly, if in the first life he believed that the path sought by the heart demon was correct, then he would definitely cut off the reincarnation and rebuild this path!


    However, if you understand it, Su Yi will not have any other thoughts because of this.


    For him, this rotten scabbard is like a sharpening stone.


    What is honed is the heart sword!

 Chapter 2270

    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and then said: "You should take a long look at the scenery. In the future, I will use you as a sharpening stone to sharpen my state of mind."


    Before the heart demon of the first life could speak again, he had put away the rotten scabbard and sealed it with the power of the Nine Hell Sword.


    Only in this way can the other party''s perception be completely cut off.


    "In the future, try to use this scabbard as little as possible."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He knew very well that every time he used the scabbard, he would become more dependent on the demon of the first life.


    The most dangerous thing is that the heart demon of the first life can devour all kinds of power to strengthen himself in battle.


    If this continues, the other party is destined to become more and more dangerous, which will cause big problems sooner or later.


    Just like this time, the heart demon in the first life suddenly took the initiative to ask for the Chaos Black Stone, this is by no means a casual talk.


    It is very likely that the power of the Chaos Profound Stone is exactly what the opponent desires!


    "Brother Su."


    In the distance, Feng Wuji walked over.


    Beside him was the demon ancestor Luohu.


    It''s just that the old guy shrugged his head in a coy and uncomfortable posture.


    However, when approaching Su Yi, Luohu Yaozu sighed, bowed and made a long salute, saying: "No matter how Brother Li treats me next, this time, I also want to thank Brother Li for saving my life!"


    Brother Li.


    This is subconsciously treating Su Yi as the original Li Li Fuyou.


    Su Yi looked Luo Hu Yaozu up and down, "You are dejected and have no strength of character. Compared with the original, the current you is really far behind."


    In a word, you are welcome.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu smiled wryly, and sighed: "To survive such a catastrophe, I depend on brother Li''s help. If I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do."


    On the other side, Feng Wuji was very nervous and said anxiously: "Brother Su, my ancestor said that after this incident, he has completely let go of the past grudges, and will do everything in the future to make up for the big mistakes made in the past and repay Brother Su for saving his life." Da En, you..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t care."


    Feng Wuji was at a loss for words, his expression darkened.


    Luo Hu Yaozu seemed to have figured it out, and said: "Wuji, you don''t understand the grievances between me and Li Daoyou, so don''t interrupt anymore."


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "I don''t expect to completely settle down with Brother Li, even if Brother Li kills me now, I have nothing to say."


    "However, before that, I want to do something to thank Brother Li for his righteous action and saving Wuji''s life."


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Feng Wuji''s eyes were red.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu waved his hand, signaling him not to speak.


    "what you up to?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    "Brother Li didn''t suspect anything during the fight in the endless battlefield back then?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu''s eyes were complicated.


    Su Yi frowned, "You mean the ''Battle of Tianzhuling''?"


    In the battle at Tianzhuiling in the Endless Battlefield, Li Fuyou was besieged by a group of enemies and died in the battle!


    Even his accompanying sword "Fengming" was lost in that battle.


    "good."


    Luo Hu Yaozu said, "The battle of Tianzhuiling was planned by Dieng Buddha, Yunhe Laoer and others, but they are not prophets, so how could they know in advance that Brother Li will go to Tianzhuiling at that time?"


    Su Yi fell silent for a moment.


    "This is the first thing I want to remind Brother Li. Among the comrades you made with back then, someone leaked your whereabouts."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said, "However, I still don''t know who did it until now. The only one who knows the truth is probably the Dimden Buddha."


    He could see that Su Yi had realized the crux of the problem.


    "I''ve already made it clear."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Is there anything else?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Be careful of the Lantern Buddha, and treat him as the most dangerous enemy!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say that?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, and I only guessed roughly that the Burning Lamp Buddha is far more terrifying and dangerous than us old fellows thought! Even..."


    In the end, he sighed: "In short, brother Li better be careful."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor is the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements, even if there is still some gap compared to Dimden Buddha, the difference is not much.


    But now, he only reminded Su Yi to be careful that the Lantern Buddha was alone.


    The meaning of this is naturally extraordinary!


    "Don''t you think he is more dangerous than Die?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say." After a pause, he continued: "As for the third matter, it has to do with Ningxiu, the successor of Fellow Daoist."


    Ningxiu!


    One of the four true disciples of Li Fuyou.


    At the beginning, he left from the fairyland and traveled across the long river of the era to the realm of the gods to find his master Li Fuyou.


    Later, he suffered a terrible disaster, leaving only a remnant soul, who was captured alive by the people of the ancient clan.


    Back then when Feng Wuji came to the Immortal Realm, the first time he met Su Yi, he made a deal with Su Yi with Ningxiu''s remnant soul.


    Afterwards, Su Yi learned from Ningxiu that when she was in God''s Domain, she was hunted down by Yunji Temple, so that only the remnant soul remained.


    As for the Feng clan of the ancient clan, they took advantage of the fire to snatch Ningxiu''s secret treasure of chaos, Liangyitu, and then detained Ningxiu''s remnant soul from Yunji Temple.


    When Su Yi arrived in South Vulcan Continent, he had already planned to avenge his disciple Ningxiu.


    At this moment, seeing that the Demon Ancestor Luohu had taken the initiative to bring up this matter, Su Yi immediately said: "Why, there is something else wrong with this matter?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu nodded and said, "The power to hunt Ningxiu back then did come from Yunji Temple, and I knew at the time that Ningxiu was a disciple of a fellow Taoist, so I detained her and spared her life."


    "Of course, I didn''t want to be merciful. At that time, I was thinking of taking Ningxiu as a hostage. If there is a chance, I can use it in the future."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu appeared to be very frank, and he also confessed his selfishness and plans frankly.


    "However, it was after detaining Ningxiu that I noticed something strange about this matter!"


    Hearing this, Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me in detail."


    "With the power of Yunji Temple, it is easy to kill a character who has not yet become a god. How can Ningxiu escape alive?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu said, "The most coincidental thing is that I just heard the news and realized that Ningxiu is a disciple of Fellow Daoist, so I set off without hesitation and detained Ningxiu with ease."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You mean, Ningxiu is a bait deliberately thrown out by Yunji Temple to lure you into the bait?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu said: "If it wasn''t for this, I really can''t figure out why there was such a coincidence in the first place."


    "What is the picture of Keyunji Temple?"


    Su Yi also noticed something strange.


    "At that time, I suspected that Yunji Temple wanted to use my hand to use Ningxiu''s life to deal with fellow Taoists."


    Luo Hu Yaozu said, "After all, the backer behind Yunji Temple is the Lantern Buddha of Lingshan in West Heaven, and the old man Lantern is best at killing people with a knife."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu thought deeply and said: "As the fellow Taoist said, I also feel that even if it is to borrow a knife to kill someone, there is no need to play such a small trick, it is too easy to be seen through."


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t figure out the reason at the time. At that time, the Era Battlefield in the Immortal World was about to appear. I simply decided that when Wuji came to the Immortal World, he would bring Ningxiu and Liangyitu with him."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji on the side nodded subconsciously and said: "That''s indeed the case, and the ancestor ordered at that time, don''t hurt Ningxiu, and don''t use Ningxiu as a threat, as long as you can take Ningxiu''s life and friends Make a deal and that''s it."


    Su Yi said: "At that time, why did you make such a decision?"


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said: "There are two reasons, one is that I am worried that I will be used as a saber envoy by the Yunji Temple who is backed by the old man who burns the lamp, and the other is that if Ningxiu has been detained in our clan, it will be a hidden danger after all. What happened."


    "So after much deliberation, I decided to let Wuji take Ningxiu''s life and go to the Immortal Realm to make a deal. It can be regarded as exchanging some benefits for Wuji, and by the way, it also solves the problem of hidden dangers."


    After hearing this, Su Yi sighed, "How do I feel, what you do is exactly what Yunji Temple wants to see the most?"


    Demon Ancestor Luohu was startled, then his face changed slightly, "Fellow Daoist, you mean that Yunji Temple''s ultimate intention is to send Ningxiu to you by my hand?"


    Su Yi said, "What do you think?"


    Luo Hu Yaozu''s expression changed for a while, "If this is the case, the mansion of this layout is too deep!"


    "I don''t know how deep the city of the person in charge is, but I''m sure he knows your disposition well."


    Su Yi said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t use such a trick to trap you."


    This is indeed a trick.


    There is a clumsy "killing with a borrowed knife" plan as a cover-up, in order to achieve the purpose of making Luo Hu Yaozu suspicious.


    At that time, it coincided with the time when the Era Battlefield in the Immortal World was about to appear, and all of this contributed to the fact that the Demon Ancestor Luohu handed over Ningxiu and brought Feng Wuji to the Immortal World.


    The person who arranged the layout even calculated that the demon ancestor Luohu who noticed the abnormality would definitely take Ningxiu''s life to make a deal with himself!


    As for the one who can achieve this step, Su Yisi thinks about it, and there is only one person����


    Lantern Buddha!


    That is, the backer behind Yunji Temple! !


    Sure enough, the next moment, the demon ancestor Luohu gritted his teeth and said, "It must be that old thief who burns the lamp!"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuji was startled into a cold sweat, he never imagined that there was such a sinister hidden secret in bringing Ningxiu to the fairy world back then!


    Immediately, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said: "But why did Yunji Temple lend our hand to return Ningxiu to Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Su Yi sighed, rubbed his brows with his fingers, a haze appeared on his face, and said, "Old Luo Hu, tell me."


    Patriarch Luohu nodded and said, "There is only one possibility for them to do this, and that is Ningxiu...has already become a chess piece controlled by them!"


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates will be sent first!


    Before 6 o''clock in the evening, strive for another 2nd company. Brothers who have a monthly ticket, please vote, goldfish thanks in advance

 Chapter 2271

    Su Yi took a sip of wine, shook his head and said, "No."


    When he first saw Ningxiu''s remnant soul, he had checked it himself, and no one had tampered with Ningxiu''s remnant soul.


    And in the following period of time, there was nothing abnormal about Ningxiu''s performance.


    So up to this day, he really never thought that Ningxiu has a problem!


    "They are simply too despicable! In order to entrap fellow Daoist Su, they even played so many tricks!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth.


    "This is the layout. It can''t be called despicable, but it can only be regarded as some conspiracy tricks that are not on the table."


    Su Yi said casually, "This kind of scheme can''t be said to be very powerful. It is nothing more than deliberate calculation and unintentional calculation, so that such a conspiracy can be laid out many years in advance."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu nodded approvingly.


    Once such a trick is seen through, it is actually very simple and not worth mentioning.


    However, the Lantern Buddha can lay out ahead of time, and can successfully achieve his goal with such a trick. This is the most terrifying part of the Lantern Buddha.


    "Brother Su, this matter has something to do with our clan, I will definitely do everything I can to help you solve this hidden danger!"


    Feng Wuji gritted his teeth and said.


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to be like this, the matter is far from being as serious as you think." Luo Hu Yaozu said: "It is true, at least the old man Ran Deng would not have thought of it, at this time today, I will tell you everything Even, he probably thought that Fellow Daoist was kept in the dark and didn''t know that Ningxiu was a pawn.


    "


    After a pause, he said: "However, the trouble is that the layout of the Lantern Buddha is not as simple as just placing Ningxiu as a pawn. After all, with Ningxiu''s strength alone, it may be difficult to hold fellow daoists hostage." All the relatives and friends of my family." As he said, he frowned, "In other words, for fellow Taoists, it''s best not to take away Ningxiu''s chess piece lightly until you have figured out the entire layout of Diode Buddha. I don''t know, and I can''t be alarmed


    snake. "


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "These are not important, the person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell, next, I will go to Yunji Temple."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu was taken aback, "What are you doing, Fellow Daoist?"


    "I don''t like conspiracies, and I don''t care what old man Ran Deng has planned."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "All conspiracies and tricks can be broken with one sword. Killing them is really painful and frightening. Let''s see, do they still dare to use this little trick to threaten the people around me?"


    Some seemingly casual words, but there is an unconcealable murderous intent, as well as a look of determination.


    This reminded Feng Wuji of the Battle of Mingkong Mountain!


    At that time, Emperor''s layout, together with all the top giants in the heavens, used the method of coercing the ancient Xi family to force Su Yi to appear.


    And in that battle, Su Yi never compromised, instead launched a strong, terrifying and bloody counterattack!


    In the end, not only did he save the Feng clan of the ancient clan, but he also killed a lot of people, and all the great enemies returned home in defeat! !


    It was also after that battle that it completely frightened the world and played the role of killing chickens and monkeys.


    But now, Su Yi clearly doesn''t intend to take it slowly, but wants to use his strength to smash the conspiracy layout of the Lantern Buddha!


    You use Ningxiu as a pawn?


    Then I''ll kill you first, and see if you still dare to use this pawn!


    In this way, the hidden danger of Ningxiu can be solved.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu obviously understood Su Yi''s intentions, he couldn''t help being startled, and then sighed in admiration, saying: "Looking at it now, brother Li''s demeanor is even better than before!"


    As an old guy who has fought against Li Fuyou for countless years, Luo Hu Demon Ancestor naturally knows Li Fuyou''s behavior style.


    It''s also so strong and fierce, just like his swordsmanship, he doesn''t ask for any twists and turns, he just wants to break through all spells with one sword!


    Ask yourself, during the period of confrontation with Li Fuyou, no matter which one of the old guys in their camp is selected, in a one-on-one situation, it is absolutely impossible to be Li Fuyou''s opponent!


    But now, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation has returned, and instead of acting restrained and cautious, he is even tougher and more domineering!


    This is the so-called "better than the past"!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, reincarnated and went to the layman''s cave.


    Luo Hu Yaozu and Feng Wuji were both stunned.


    "Brother Su, are you forgiving my ancestor?"


    Feng Wuji chased after him.


    "If I can save your ancestor, I can naturally kill your ancestor."


    Su Yi said, "As for whether to kill or not, it depends on your ancestor himself."


    Feng Wuji was suddenly ecstatic.


    He understood, this is Su Yi finally willing to raise his hand, to give his ancestor a chance to redeem himself! !


    In the end, whether he can really get Su Yi''s forgiveness depends on the performance of his ancestors in the future.


    Rahu Demon Ancestor had a complex expression.


    He also didn''t expect that a person like Su Yi, who is as strong as a sword and indestructible, would give himself a chance to survive for the first time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Thank you! I still remember that Fellow Daoist once said that you don''t like nonsense the most, and you always believe that actions are better than words. From now on...Friend Daoist, let me see how I act!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    As he said, since he can save the Demon Ancestor Luohu now, he will naturally be able to kill the Demon Ancestor Luohu in the future.


    The reason for forgiving the other party now is because of Feng Wuji and because of Ningxiu.


    Regardless of whether Ningxiu has long been reduced to a pawn of the Burning Lamp Buddha, the Demon Ancestor Luohu didn''t kill Ningxiu back then, so Su Yi naturally wouldn''t kill the Demon Ancestor Luohu now.


    Not to mention, the three things Luohu Demon Ancestor told him this time were of great help to him!


    First, Li Fuyou, who died in the "Battle of Tianzhuiling", was once betrayed by people from his own camp.


    Second, there is a problem with the burning Buddha, which is extremely dangerous.


    Third, Ningxiu is a pawn!


    These three things also solved some doubts deep in Su Yi''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi would not mind giving Demon Ancestor Luo Hu a chance to survive.


    As for whether the other party will really change his mind, Su Yi doesn''t care.


    ...


    "Leave first, I still have things to do."


    Until he came to the mountain where many ancient evils were sealed, Su Yi stamped his feet and said, "Remember, don''t reveal my identity."


    Yaozu Luohu nodded, without asking anything, took Feng Wuji and left.


    On the way, Feng Wuji couldn''t help but said: "Old Ancestor, why didn''t you ask Fellow Daoist Su if he needed help?"


    Luohu Yaozu said: "Do you think, in this electric demon cave, Li Daoyou needs help?"


    This is very interesting for grandparents and grandchildren, one calls Su Yi Daoyou Su, and the other Daoyou Li.


    Feng Wuji said embarrassingly: "Even if you can''t help, you can take the initiative to show your intentions."


    Demon Ancestor Luohu had complicated eyes and said, "Although I can''t stand your flattery, I have to say that this time it was the friendship between you and Daoyou Li that saved my life."


    As he spoke, he patted Feng Wuji''s shoulder, and said with relief: "In this regard, you are stronger than your father!"


    Mentioning his father, Feng Wuji''s expression changed, and he said: "Old Ancestor, the clan has long had civil strife, I am very worried about Father..."


    Luohu Demon Ancestor said indifferently, "Don''t worry, when I go back, I will cleanse the clan thoroughly!"


    Before, Feng Wuji had already told him that Feng Wuji almost fell into the hands of Feng Yunxiu during his trip to the Lightning Devil''s Nest!


    "So best."


    Feng Wuji also showed hatred, full of killing intent, "We must kill all those traitors!!"


    Outside the Killing Electric Demon Cave.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the elder of your family come out yet?"


    A tall man with a big black bow on his back frowned.


    Before, he had cooperated with Feng Yunxiu and planned to kill Feng Wuji in the Killing Demon Cave.


    Unfortunately, the action was a bit unexpected.


    In desperation, the tall man had no choice but to leave early and stationed outside the Lightning Devil''s Den, preventing Feng Wuji from escaping from the Lightning Devil''s Den alive.


    But after waiting for several days, not to mention Feng Wuji, even Feng Yunxiu did not show up, which made the tall man faintly feel a bad premonition.


    "Why don''t we go into the Electric Demon Cave and take a look?"


    An upper god of the Feng family from an ancient family spoke in a deep voice.


    During this operation, he and the other three had been guarding the entrance of the Killing Demon Nest.


    "No, it''s better to wait."


    The tall man shook his head.


    The Killing Demon Nest is too dangerous, once they leave, if Feng Wuji takes the opportunity to escape, this operation will be a complete failure.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Killing Demon Nest, a strange space-time fluctuation suddenly occurred.


    Then, two figures appeared out of thin air.


    When they recognized Feng Wuji, the tall man and the others were all surprised, this guy escaped alive?


    Fortunately, they have been guarding here, even if he escapes, it is no different from throwing himself into a trap!


    only����


    When they saw the person next to Feng Wuji, all of a sudden, the tall man and the four strong men from the Feng clan of the ancient clan were all stunned, their pupils widened.


    One by one, it was like being struck by lightning! !


    Old... old ancestor! ? "


    Someone cried out.


    Demon Ancestor Luohu said with a blank expression: "Let''s go, come back to the clan with me, and let all the clansmen see with their own eyes how you died!"


    In a word, let the souls of the people die like falling into an ice cave.


    And the tall man was about to move and escape, but he was grabbed by the demon ancestor Luohu, and smashed the sky spirit cover with a light slap!


    Blood splashed. Everyone completely collapsed, and their hearts were ashamed.

 Chapter 2272

    three days later.


    The Demon Ancestor Luohu came back alive from the Lightning Devil''s Den, washed the traitors with blood, and quelled the clan''s civil strife!


    This news quickly caused a sensation in the world of Southern Vulcan Continent, triggering countless heated discussions.


    In the past period of time, the life and death of the demon ancestor Luohu was uncertain, and the Feng clan of the ancient clan had no leader, and fell into turmoil. I don''t know how many powerful forces were watching, waiting to invade the Feng clan of the ancient clan.


    But with the news of the return of the demon ancestor Luohu, all these big forces died down, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    "This Xiao Jian took a mission to rescue the Demon Ancestor Luohu, but he really managed to do it?"


    Head teacher Liang Lingxu''s face was gloomy.


    He knew without even thinking about it, there must be hidden secrets in it!


    "Where is Xiao Jian, has he ever returned to the sect?"


    Liang Lingxu asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    An elder replied, "According to the Feng family of the ancient clan, Vice-Hall Master Xiao did not make any contribution in this trip to the Lightning Devil''s Nest. At best, it was just luck."


    "The ones who really rescued the demon ancestor Luohu were Feng Wuji, the young patriarch of the Feng clan of the ancient clan, and Feng Yunxiu, the supreme elder."


    "It''s a pity that Feng Yunxiu died heroically in order to rescue the demon ancestor Luohu."


    Hearing this, Liang Lingxu sneered, "I don''t believe Xiao Jian didn''t do anything!"


    In the past period of time, the Feng family of the ancient clan took countless actions in order to rescue the demon ancestor Luohu, but each time they returned home with heavy casualties.


    Unfortunately, with Xiao Jian participating this time, the Feng family of the ancient clan rescued the demon ancestor Luohu. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "When Xiao Jian comes back, let him come to see me as soon as possible!"


    Liang Lingxu took a deep breath and gave the order.


    He could no longer tolerate Xiao Jian jumping around under his nose anymore, and planned to have a showdown with the other party when Xiao Jian came back and make a break!


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    A flat boat was flying in the void, neither fast nor slow.


    With his head resting on his arms, Su Yi lay lazily in the boat, every bone in his body was completely relaxed.


    He has also heard the news of Luo Hu''s Demon Ancestor bloodbathing the traitors of the clan.


    He couldn''t help being amused when he learned that the demon ancestor Luohu defined the death of "Feng Yunxiu" as a heroic sacrifice.


    hum!


    A strange fluctuation emerged.


    Su Yi casually took out a golden talisman engraved with the Qilin totem from his cuff.


    "Half a month later, Yunji Temple will hold a ''Shi''er Buddha Meeting'', and all the great powers of Yunji Temple will be present at that time."


    "At that time, Tianxing Monk ''Moye'' will also participate."


    "Few people in the world know that this person is actually from the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven. In terms of seniority, he is the nephew of the Burning Lamp Buddha. He has been living in seclusion in Yunji Temple for many years."


    "You have to be careful, there is an extremely terrifying treasure in Moye''s hands, called the Heavenly Hate Knife, which has incredible killing and destructive power."


    Seeing this, Su Yi quietly sat up.


    God hates swords! !


    Isn''t this the "Second Blade" one of the Nine Secrets of Chaos?


    How could it fall into the hands of the monk "Moye" that day?


    After a short silence, Su Yi continued to read.


    The secret talisman came from Qiwei.


    Not long ago, after leaving the Electric Devil''s Nest, Su Yi took a trip to the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    One is to sell some of the "Chaos Soul Crystals" collected on him to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, in exchange for a batch of rare and precious magic medicines.


    The second is to use the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to inquire about matters related to Yunji Temple.


    Up to now, he has a general understanding of Yunji Temple.


    Southern Vulcan Continent is a world where demons are rampant, and the orthodoxy in the world is dominated by demon cultivators and demon cultivators.


    For example, Qingwu Divine Court, Absolute Heaven Demon Mountain, Hongchen Demon Soil, Ancient Clan Feng Clan... They are either the Taoist lineage of the demon cultivator lineage, or the Taoist lineage of the demon cultivator lineage.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    In South Vulcan Continent, there are also some other orthodoxy, such as Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism and so on.


    Among them, as a Buddhist and Taoist force rooted in the South Vulcan Continent, Yunji Temple is the strongest one!


    This Buddhist orthodoxy is backed by the dominant force "Xitian Lingshan" located in Fangu Shenzhou, and has a strong foundation.


    In Yunji Temple, there are many gods sitting in town.


    The most powerful one is not Tianxing Monk Moye, but the Grand Elder Huijin of Yunji Temple.


    A divine master whose Taoism has reached the level of six refinements!


    And Moye is the Lord of the Five Refinements.


    In terms of overall strength, Yunji Temple cannot be compared with the top giants, but it is already the leading top Taoist lineage in the South Vulcan Continent.


    Coupled with the fact that Yunji Temple is backed by the god-like powers like the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, even those top giants in the entire South Vulcan Continent dare not underestimate Yunji Temple.


    But this time, what Su Yi is going to is Yunji Temple.


    Injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner.


    The trouble should end it.


    Since the Lantern Buddha used Yunji Temple to set up the layout back then, this time, Su Yi naturally also used Yunji Temple to operate!


    According to the secret letter from Qiwei, in half a month, Yunji Temple will host the "Shi''er Buddha Conference". At that time, distinguished guests from all major forces in the Southern Vulcan Continent will be invited to watch the ceremony.


    At that time, those old guys in Yunji Temple who can''t live in seclusion, as well as the powerful people who have traveled around the world, will appear in the Dharma conference.


    For Su Yi, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to take Yunji Temple into action!


    "Do me one more favor."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi wrote a letter on the talisman with his spiritual sense.


    After a while.


    He activated the golden talisman with Taoism.


    With a burst of strange fluctuations, the secret message has been conveyed.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi put away the golden jade slips, took a sip of wine, and then began to meditate cross-legged.


    After his Taoism broke through to the Ultimate Realm, Su Yi did not slack off, as before, whenever he had free time, he seized all the time to practice.


    It seems boring.


    Su Yi was content with it.


    Moreover, he gained a lot from the action in the Lightning Devil''s Nest. Part of the chaotic soul crystal on his body was replaced by the magic medicine, and a part was left for cultivation.


    It should be known that the chaotic soul crystal is originally a rare treasure for tempering the altar of the gods and souls.


    Coupled with those rare magical medicines as supplements, Su Yi''s cultivation base also entered the realm very quickly.


    In just ten days after leaving the Killing Lightning Demon''s Nest, there were faint signs of breaking through to the middle stage of the Extreme Realm!


    However, the magical medicine and chaotic soul crystals consumed for this purpose are also astonishing. In just ten days, nearly half of them have been consumed!


    In addition, every day, I have to prepare the Immortal God Crystal as food for the Tianbu Furnace, so as to renew the life of the Marquis of the Night...


    Just the daily expenses are not a small number.


    Not to mention people in the same realm, even if the higher gods see Su Yi squandering treasures like this, they will be dumbfounded, which is unimaginable.


    But Su Yi was also helpless.


    There are pros and cons to everything.


    While he possesses a heaven-defying combat power, he also suffers from sufferings that others cannot imagine.


    That is, the cultivation resources required for cultivation are too huge!


    Highgods are not willing to use such rare treasures as Chaos Soul Crystal lightly.


    But here with him, it is used as rations for daily cultivation...


    Not to mention those rare and rare magic medicines.


    However, Su Yi is not short of cultivation resources at present, and he will not worry about it.


    three days later.


    Just as Su Yi drove the boat to Yunji Temple, a gorgeous giant boat stopped suddenly on the road ahead.


    At the stern of the boat, a woman in a fiery red dress suddenly appeared.


    Her eyes were cold, and she yelled at Su Yi angrily: "Is it too much, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi was drinking, he couldn''t help being startled when he heard the words, and said, "What do you mean, Miss?"


    "what for?"


    The red-clothed woman frowned, and said, "I have to let me expose you? Well, let me tell you, you followed us repeatedly along the way, obviously because of your uneasiness and good intentions!"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and immediately recalled it.


    Along the way, he did encounter that gorgeous building boat several times.


    But the point is, he was just on his way.


    The so-called following the other party is simply nonsense.


    "I warn you, no matter what attempt you have to get close to us, it''s best to disappear from now on!"


    On the boat in the distance, the woman in red clothes had murderous eyes, "We have tolerated you for a long time, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Su Yi rubbed his nose, well, he was completely treated as a thief with ulterior motives by the other party.


    He didn''t bother to explain, it was just a small misunderstanding, and he ignored the other party.


    The red-clothed woman snorted coldly as if she had won a battle, then turned and left.


    Soon, the building boat disappeared into the distance.


    In a pavilion on the ship.


    A well-dressed woman with a gentle temperament is playing the piano.


    The jingle sound of the zither is like the gurgling water of a creek in a valley, which is refreshing.


    The woman''s fingers are slender and slender, crystal clear and soft, her face is clear and beautiful, and her hair is casually scattered around her slender waist. Even if she sits there casually, that graceful and delicate figure still looks curvaceous and graceful.


    Just like an orchid in an empty valley, elegant and dusty.


    "Xin Lan, I drove that sneaky guy away!"


    The red-clothed woman walked into the pavilion with a smile.


    Suddenly, the piano sound disappeared.


    The woman with a gentle and elegant temperament seemed a little helpless, and said: "Sister Yun, you worry too much. You are just a passerby who just met by chance. Why did you make such a big fuss?"


    The voice is soft and waxy, it is really beautiful.


    "Tch! What a passer-by, following behind our boat over and over again, must be another villain who has evil plans for you!"


    The red-clothed woman blinked her eyes and sighed, "There''s nothing you can do about it. Who made you look so beautiful, Xinlan? Among the god-level figures in the South Vulcan Continent, who doesn''t know that you are the first-class peerless person?" beauty?"


    There was a hint of envy in his words.


    Zhong Xinlan.


    Both sound and picture are unique, and the style is unparalleled!


    In the world of Southern Vulcan Continent, Zhong Xinlan is definitely one of the most dazzling and peerless goddesses in terms of reputation, demeanor, and temperament.


    "Buddhists often say that pink skeletons, white bones, skin and flesh are all illusory, and this body of skin is nothing more than the appearance of a body."


    Zhong Xinlan shook her head slightly, "Sister Yun, don''t do this next time, it will be bad if something happens."


    The woman in red clothes walked forward with a smile, and put her hand on Zhong Xinlan''s fragrant shoulder, "Don''t worry, I do things in my own way, and I have always had a good eye."


    "The guy before didn''t have any power at all. On the contrary, he was sneaky and wretched. You didn''t see it. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to look up when he saw me. He was very timid."


    As she spoke, she burst out laughing, very pleased with herself.


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is over! ^Waiting to watch the children''s shoes before voting, come to the bowl~~

 Chapter 2273

    The pavilions are simple and elegant, and the windows are bright and clean.


    Zhong Xinlan sat in front of the guqin and said, "In my opinion, it''s not that people are afraid, but that they don''t want to cause trouble."


    "I stand up for you, but you say I''m troublesome. I don''t care if those crazy bees and butterflies come to harass you next time."


    The woman in red dress pretended to be angry.


    Zhong Xinlan shook her head and laughed, and said, "Let''s not talk about that, in half a month, the Yunji Temple''s release ceremony will start, we have to hurry up."


    Yunji Temple is far away, located on a snowfield in the extreme west of South Huoshenzhou.


    It has been a bitter cold and barren land since ancient times.


    According to their pace, even taking a treasure ship would take half a month.


    When talking about going to Yunji Temple, the woman in red said, "I''ve always wondered, it''s just a ceremony to select Buddhist disciples. Why did Yunji Temple invite the leaders of the Southern Vulcan Continent to watch the ceremony?"


    Zhong Xinlan thought for a moment, then said: "It is said that at the Dharma Conference, Yunji Temple will announce a major event that can affect the power structure of the Southern Vulcan Continent."


    "However, no one outside knows what the specific event is, including the top giants in the South Vulcan Continent, and they don''t know about it."


    The woman in red frowned and said, "This Yunji Temple is simply too appetizing. I really can''t think of any major event that can change the pattern of the South Vulcan Continent."


    "It will be clear at a glance when the Dharma Conference is held."


    Zhong Xinlan said softly.


    The red-clothed woman changed the subject and said, "I heard that your ''Brother Zangyun'' is going to propose marriage to your Zhong family?"


    Zhong Xinlan learned from the Donghua Jiange in the South Vulcan Continent, and she is also the core true biography of the Donghua Jiange, a figure of the son of God who shines brightly in the world.


    And the "Brother Cangyun" that the girl in Hongsang said was called Sun Zangyun, he was the grandson of a certain elder in Jiange of Donghua, and he was also a peerless figure.


    It is no secret that Sun Zangyun loves and pursues Zhong Xinlan.


    Zhong Xinlan was taken aback, and sighed, "It''s fine if you don''t mention it."


    The woman in red lightly embraced Zhong Xinlan''s shoulder, and said softly: "If you don''t want to, I will try to help you when the time comes, and I won''t let you be wronged."


    Zhong Xinlan said: "I just hope that such a thing won''t happen, otherwise..."


    She shook her head, didn''t say any more, and plucked the strings on the guqin with her ten fingers.


    I originally planned to play the piano to relieve my mood, but I never thought about Zhong Xinlan, and I don''t know what troubles I thought of, but a moment later, a string of the piano suddenly broke.


    "Xinlan, what''s wrong with you?"


    The woman in red was surprised, "How do I feel that your mood has suddenly changed?"


    "nothing."


    Zhong Xinlan was stunned there, sighing faintly.


    If you want to put your heart on Yaoqin, but there are few bosom friends, who will listen to the broken strings?


    ...


    Seven days later.


    "Hey, why is it that guy again!"


    On the upstairs boat, the woman in red clothes who was leaning on the railing and looking into the distance suddenly saw a small boat slowly grazing in the distance.


    Leaning on the boat was a young man in a gray cloth robe with a sallow face.


    It was the guy who was kicked out by her a few days ago!


    "How dare he dare not die!"


    The woman in the red dress raised her brows upside down, a little annoyed.


    Zhong Xinlan was also there, she shook her head and said, "Sister Yun, that person is just a stranger, why are you angry about it?"


    "What kind of passer-by, where did we go in the past days, where did he appear, if it wasn''t for following us, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    The woman in red clothes said murderously, "This time, I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Wait."


    Zhong Xinlan hurriedly dissuaded, "It''s better to ask the other party''s background and intentions first, it''s really inappropriate to act rashly."


    The woman in red clothes thought for a while, and finally agreed angrily, "Forget it, I''ll listen to you."


    As she said that, she said from a distance: "Hey, that guy is talking about you, why did you catch up again?"


    Words are very rude.


    Zhong Xinlan felt helpless for a while.


    My sister Yun is good at everything, but her temper is too hot.


    In the distance, Su Yi on the boat was also surprised.


    Along the way, why did he bump into that red-clothed woman many times.


    Originally, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and planned to leave like last time.


    But when he saw Zhong Xinlan next to the woman in red, his eyes froze quietly, and a long-lost memory came to his heart.


    "What are you looking at, I''m asking you something!"


    The woman in red dress scolded.


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    He drove the boat, approached it actively, looked at Zhong Xinlan, and said, "May I ask, is the girl''s surname Zhong?"


    The woman in red sneered and said, "Stop pretending to be confused, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to strike up a conversation with such a clumsy excuse?"


    Zhong Xinlan said helplessly, "Sister Yun, please don''t say a few words."


    As she said that, she looked at Su Yi and said, "My surname is indeed Zhong, what advice do you have?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said with emotion, "I never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world."


    "This is not a coincidence, but you followed all the way up with a shameless face!" The woman in red sneered, with a look of seeing through Su Yi''s thoughts, "I tell you, in those years in the past, there were as many people who wanted to chase Xinlan as stars in the sky, what kind of routine? I have seen all the tricks and methods, I advise you to be more self-respecting, and hurry up


    It''s better to fail! "


    Undoubtedly, she regarded Su Yi as the one who pursued Zhong Xinlan.


    At this time, Su Yi frowned, finally feeling impatient, and glanced at the woman in red.


    With just one look, Zhong Xinlan didn''t feel anything.


    But the woman in red clothes froze all over, her spirit throbbing, and an uncontrollable panic and helplessness surged in her heart.


    All of a sudden, her face became much paler, and she froze there, silent like a cicada.


    Su Yi then said calmly: "I have something to do with Miss Zhong, you can listen to it from the sidelines, but if you interrupt rudely again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The woman in red was obviously annoyed, but when she thought of the horror that that look in her eyes had brought to her just now, she finally held back.


    Don''t dare to say anything more.


    Zhong Xinlan clearly noticed the change in the woman in red, and comforted her in a low voice: "Sister Yun, this fellow Taoist is here to look for me, just watch."


    Then, she bowed to Su Yi and said: "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but if you dare to ask your surname, why do you want me?"


    She wore a plain long dress, her hair was hanging down, and she had a graceful and graceful demeanor, and she had an elegant and calm demeanor in her gestures.


    That kind of demeanor is indeed peerless.


    However, Su Yi has no intention of appreciating this beauty.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a jade slip and carved it on it.


    After a while, he handed the jade slip to Zhong Xinlan, "Young lady will know it at a glance."


    Zhong Xinlan took the jade slip and took a closer look, her pretty face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly raised her head, staring at Su Yi with her spiritual eyes, and said in shock: "How could your Excellency..."


    Su Yi waved his hand and said: "Don''t ask any more questions, you just need to be clear in your heart that I have an old relationship with your Zhong family."


    Zhong Xinlan quietly grasped the jade slip in her hand, and said, "Your Excellency hasn''t told me your name yet."


    "Ye Mu."


    Su Yi casually made up a fake name.


    His appearance at the moment is neither Xiao Jian nor his true face, but a mediocre one.


    The purpose is not to expose Xiao Jian''s identity, and if possible, it is best not to reveal his true identity.


    After all, he was going to kill someone when he went to Yunji Temple.


    "Ye Mu..."


    Zhong Xinlan thought about it for a long time, but she had never heard of this name before, but the jade slip in her hand told her that the other party may have covered up something, but it must have a great connection with the clan behind her!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency has been following us all the way before, did you recognize my identity a long time ago?"


    Talking about this matter, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said: "I said, this is a coincidence, I''m going to Yunji Temple, but I didn''t expect to meet you many times along the way."


    Zhong Xinlan suddenly said, "So that''s how it is."


    "Why is that so? He clearly planned it long ago. He found out that you are ordered by your master to go to Yunji Temple to observe the ceremony!"


    At this moment, the woman in red dress ignored Su Yi''s warning and said anxiously, "Xin Lan, you have to be careful with this person, he is very dangerous!! Just now..."


    It can be seen that the woman in red clothes is very loyal, she would rather go all out to offend Su Yi than protect Zhong Xinlan, fearing that the latter will be fooled.


    However, before she finished speaking, Zhong Xinlan said softly: "Sister Yun, I''m sure this Fellow Daoist Ye Mu Ye is definitely not a bad person, believe me, you misunderstood this matter."


    The red-clothed woman was suddenly at a loss for words, her jade face fluctuating.


    Su Yi also saw that the woman in red was only thinking of Zhong Xinlan, and didn''t bother with her anymore.


    Otherwise, according to his temper, he would have dealt with this woman unceremoniously long ago.


    "We are also going to Yunji Temple, how about fellow Daoist Ye, come with us?"


    Zhong Xinlan sent out an invitation.


    Su Yi said: "Alright."


    He really had no reason to refuse.


    In fact, even if Zhong Xinlan doesn''t invite, he will find an excuse to stay!


    The reason is very simple, as Li Fuyou in his previous life, he owed a huge favor!


    And the owner of that favor came from the Zhong family of the ancient clan! !


    Putting away the boat, Su Yi boarded the tall boat, and followed Zhong Xinlan into a pavilion under the unwilling gaze of the woman in red.


    The girl in red was about to catch up, when Zhong Xinlan said softly: "Sister Yun, I want to have a private chat with Fellow Daoist Ye, can you... can you avoid it first."


    The woman in red clothes froze, and finally said: "Xin Lan, you must be careful! If there is any danger, please let me know as soon as possible, and I will stay outside!"


    As she spoke, she gave Su Yi a warning look.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi only left her with the back of his head, and didn''t turn his head to look at her at all.


    It also made her threatening eyes come to nothing.


    In the elegant and tidy pavilion, after Zhong Xinlan asked Su Yi to take a seat, she was about to pour tea for her, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Don''t be polite, I''ll just drink."


    Zhong Xinlan nodded, and sat down beside the guqin not far from Su Yi.


    "You Daoist Ye, can you tell me about your relationship with our clan?"


    Zhong Xinlan cut to the chase.


    She was so shocked, she couldn''t imagine how the ordinary-looking Daoist Ye in front of her could understand the secret of the ancient inheritance in the jade slip!


    ����ps: before 5 pm on the second update.

 Chapter 2274

    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder and smoke, wind and sand swept across, and it was bleak and silent.


    The ground was scorched and devastated.


    There are broken arms and limbs everywhere, and broken magic weapons.


    The earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers withered.


    A figure covered in blood was paralyzed to the ground.


    When Li Fuyou found him, all the vitality in his body had been lost, and he only relied on a force of willpower to support him, and he didn''t swallow his last breath.


    "Brother Fuyou, look, I... I did it."


    The man opened his mouth with difficulty, and his voice was intermittent, like a low and hoarse bellows being pulled.


    After saying this, the man swallowed his breath.


    His eyes were slack, and he looked blankly at the gray sky.


    There was a serene and peaceful smile on his blood-stained face.


    His name is Zhong Youqi.


    A friend of the same camp as Li Fuyou.


    During those years of fighting in the endless battlefield, the person he trusted the most was Li Fuyou.


    The one I admire the most is also Li Fuyou.


    but����


    His strength is not good, and he rarely has a chance to help Li Fuyou.


    But in his dying battle, he tried his best to help Li Fuyou restrain the two enemies!


    At the moment when he died on the battlefield, he did not regret, nor was he unwilling. Instead, he passed away with a smile as if he had broken his mind.


    Yes, he has no regrets about being able to help Li Fuyou kill the enemy!


    At that time, Li Fuyou held Zhong Youqi''s body and sat alone on the battlefield for a long, long time.


    Zhong Youqi once said that after entering the endless battlefield, he had already put life and death behind him.


    The only thing he can''t let go of is his wife and children at home.


    Zhong Youqi also said when he was drunk that his name was Zhong Youqi, and that he would have a chance to reunite with his wife and children in the future.


    The clock has a period.


    There is a time!


    It''s a pity that he died on the battlefield in the end, and he couldn''t go back to see his wife and children.


    This incident once made Li Fuyou very sad, guilty, and regretful.


    It''s a pity that Li Fuyou also died in the endless battlefield in the end, and failed to bring Zhong Youqi''s ashes back to his hometown.


    ...


    Time ticked by.


    A woman in red clothes named Baoyun has been waiting outside the pavilion.


    She planned to eavesdrop and find out what the origin of that strange-looking guy with fierce eyes and wretched appearance was.


    But what annoyed her was that the pavilion had activated the sound-proof array, so she didn''t hear a single sound.


    Until half an hour later.


    The gate of the pavilion opened, and Zhong Xinlan walked out.


    "Xinlan, that guy didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Baoyun blurted out, her worry was palpable.


    Zhong Xinlan couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said, "Sister Yun, Daoist Ye has a close relationship with my family, and he is definitely not a villain. Don''t think too much about it."


    After a pause, she said: "Also, on the next road, Daoist Ye will go to Yunji Temple with us, and I have arranged a resting place for him."


    Baoyun opened her mouth to speak, but Zhong Xinlan tried to dissuade her, "That''s all, that''s the deal."


    As she said that, she took Su Yi with her to arrange accommodation for Su Yi.


    Until Su Yi was properly arranged, Baoyun impatiently called Zhong Xinlan aside and had a private conversation.


    "Xinlan, what is the origin of that guy? You must not be fooled, for no reason, how could someone with a relationship with your family appear?"


    Baoyun crackled and said a lot.


    Zhong Xinlan rubbed the tip of her eyebrows, and said only: "Sister Yun, don''t pry into this matter, just trust me once, okay?"


    Baoyun sighed and said, "All right, all right, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhong Xinlan suddenly laughed, and chatted with Baoyun about other things.


    In fact, Zhong Xinlan didn''t know what Ye Mu''s origin was. When talking with the other party before, the other party kept his mouth shut and only said that his identity was very special and should not be revealed.


    Originally, there were many doubts about such a response.


    But when Ye Mu talked about some things related to their Zhong family, Zhong Xinlan was absolutely convinced that Ye Mu was not lying.


    The other party is not only proficient in the secrets of their clan''s inheritance, but even masters many long-lost Dao inheritances of their clan!


    All of this shocked Zhong Xinlan, and convinced her that the other party really had a great relationship with their Zhong clan!


    Moreover, Ye Mu has already promised that on the next road, he will pass on those lost avenues to her one by one! !


    Zhong Xinlan naturally looked forward to this very much, and didn''t even ask any more questions about Ye Mu''s background.


    From this day on, Su Yi stayed on the boat.


    Apart from practicing, it is to be alone with Zhong Xinlan and teach him the Dao inheritance.


    It has to be said that Zhong Xinlan deserves to be the number one peerless goddess in Southern Vulcan Continent today. She is not only excellent in music and painting, but also has a very high understanding.


    Even her appearance can be called elegant and elegant, pure and bright.


    Such a beauty will naturally attract many admirers and suitors.


    While chatting, Su Yi has already learned that Zhong Xinlan is indeed a descendant of Zhong Youqi''s lineage, but there is too much difference in generation.


    Zhong Xinlan was honored as the ancestor of Zhong Youqi!


    In Su Yi''s heart, he already regarded Zhong Xinlan as his good friend''s descendant, and because of Zhong Youqi''s death, Su Yi felt regretful and owed, so he spared no effort in instructing Zhong Xinlan to practice.


    All of this was seen by Baoyun, she was very worried every day when she saw Su Yi and Zhong Xinlan staying in the pavilion together.


    I''m afraid that Su Yi will do something to Zhong Xinlan.


    What bothered her the most was that Zhong Xinlan couldn''t be persuaded no matter how much she tried! It''s like being intoxicated with ecstasy soup! She completely ignored her reminders and warnings.


    A few days passed by.


    Far West.


    On a desolate and lonely snowfield, the sky is shrouded in dark and heavy clouds all the year round.


    The cold wind like a knife howled, rolling up heavy snow.


    At a glance, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, the world is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    This land in the extreme west of South Vulcan Continent is the site of Yunji Temple. On the vast snowfield, ancient temples and Buddhist temples are built everywhere.


    Most of the practitioners scattered in this bitter and cold place are people who eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha.


    Including the genus of demons, there are many disciples of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After arriving in the Far West, there were teams rushing to Yunji Temple everywhere along the way.


    or go it alone.


    Or in small groups.


    They come from all over the world, and they all come to participate in the "Dharma Conference of Evil Eradication".


    Tianbing Ancient City.


    An ancient giant city located in the far west is also the largest and most prosperous city on this snow field.


    Starting from this city, you can arrive at Yunji Temple within an hour!


    Su Yi and his party came to Tianbing Ancient City in the evening and decided to rest here.


    Tomorrow, the "Dharma Conference of Shi''er", which has attracted the attention of the whole world in Nanhuoshenzhou, will kick off on the "Hantan Mountain" of Yunji Temple.


    In the city, in a magnificent ancient courtyard, a feast is being staged.


    Those who participated in the feast were all god-child figures from various Dao lineages in the Southern Vulcan Continent.


    Some of them can be called peerless existence.


    It can be said that the stars are shining brightly.


    Zhong Xinlan was also invited, and brought Su Yi and Bao Yun to join in.


    As night fell, the courtyard was decorated with lights and festoons, and the banquet was full of romantic figures and the proud daughter of heaven.


    The host is a leader of the younger generation of Yunji Temple, whose dharma name is "Zhengyun".


    It is said that at the Dharma meeting tomorrow, Yunji Temple will announce Zhengyun as the new disciple and hold a grand ceremony for him.


    The banquet was very lively.


    Su Yi sat there drinking alone.


    The purpose of his visit here is to inquire about news related to tomorrow''s "Dharma Conference".


    And the news about these god-level figures who participated in the banquet is undoubtedly the most well-informed.


    Soon, he heard some valuable news.


    At tomorrow''s Dharma Conference, Yunji Temple will announce a major event that can change the power structure of the Southern Vulcan Continent!


    And this big event is suspected to have come from Xitian Lingshan''s instruction!


    In addition, at the Shi''e Dharma meeting, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, "Moye", the skywalking monk, Hui Jin, the Supreme Elder, and other old fellows will all appear.


    For the first time, these Buddhist god-level figures who have set foot in the realm of immortality choose to appear together, which in itself is enough to show that this time the release ceremony is extraordinary!


    While drinking, Su Yi flipped his palm, and a secret talisman engraved with a unicorn totem emerged.


    It was Qiwei who sent a new secret letter����


    "The things on my side have been settled, you have to be more careful on your side."


    Su Yi put away the secret talisman calmly and drank a glass of wine.


    At the banquet in the distance, there was a sudden noise.


    Su Yi looked up, and saw a tall and handsome man in black robe, surrounded by stars like the moon, came to Zhong Xinlan, talking with him with a smile on his face.


    Zhong Xinlan was originally a peerless goddess of the South Vulcan Continent, she was unparalleled in style, and attracted much attention at tonight''s banquet, attracting countless gods who took the initiative to chat.


    But as the tall man in black robe approached Zhong Xinlan, the other gods tactfully retreated to one side.


    And the man in black robe and Zhong Xinlan also became the focus of the banquet all of a sudden.


    "Did you see that? That''s Sun Zangyun from Donghua Jiange, Xinlan''s senior brother."


    Baoyun, a woman in red clothes, came and sat down beside Su Yi, and said enviously, "Among the god-level figures in Southern Vulcan Continent, Sun Zangyun is extremely outstanding and famous all over the world."


    "And everyone knows that Sun Zangyun is pursuing Xinlan. I have to say that when they are together, they are indeed a match made in heaven, and they are envious of others." Baoyun said, turning her head to look at Su beside her. Yi, "I''m not trying to persuade you to leave Xinlan, and I don''t intend to be this villain, but you have also seen that with Sun Zangyun around, if you want to be with Xinlan, you are bound to encounter unexpected troubles."


    bother. "


    Su Yi was startled, but couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He knew that Baoyun had misunderstood.


    "Leaving aside Sun Zangyun, those god-level figures present here either come from heavenly backgrounds, are extremely talented, or have shocking combat prowess. Among them, there are many people who love Xinlan as much as Sun Zangyun."


    Baoyun looked at Su Yi with complicated eyes, "How about you, what are you comparing with those gods? Don''t get me wrong, I am not slandering you, and I am not qualified to do so."


    "I just want to say that if I were you, I would definitely leave voluntarily, so as not to make myself miserable and be attacked as a rival in love."


    She sighed a long time, "Ye Mu, the truth is harsh, the gap between you and Xinlan is too big, and the gap between you and those god sons is too big. This gap is far from something you can change, but don''t be obsessed with it!" Su After listening to Yi, he was speechless for a moment, unable to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 2275

    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the atmosphere is solemn and solemn.


    On the side of the jade platform in the dojo, there is a towering ancient tree with lush branches, as green as jade, flowing with divine splendor.


    On the jade platform, Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, glanced at the audience, and Bao Xiang solemnly said:


    "Next, I will announce a big event."


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became more and more silent, and everyone held their breath and concentrated, showing the color of listening.


    "To tell you the truth, this big event is related to Su Yi!"


    As soon as Fazhen''s words came out, the audience immediately exploded.


    Su Yi! !


    In today''s God''s Domain, who can know what kind of legendary figure this name represents?


    This is, no one expected that this shifu puja held by Yunji Temple would point the finger at Su Yi.


    What are they... what are they going to do?


    "Su Yi, it turns out that the important event that Yunji Temple is going to announce is actually related to that peerless sword god."


    Baoyun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    After the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the person she admired the most was Su Yi, who seemed to regard him as the bright sun in the sky, and her admiration came from her heart.


    But at this time, when she learned that the important event announced by Yunji Temple was related to Su Yi, Bao Yun felt inexplicably nervous.


    It wasn''t until the atmosphere in the field became quiet that Zhangjiao Fazhen opened his mouth and said:


    "Everyone is also clear that Su Yi is a public enemy of the world, a heresy that everyone can punish. With him, God''s Domain will never have peace, and all living beings will suffer from it!"


    "And I, Yunji Temple, made the layout many years ago, and now I have caught Su Yi''s fatal handle!"


    "Therefore, I specially take advantage of today''s Dharma conference to invite fellow practitioners from all over the world to gather here!"


    "Next, please witness with your own eyes!"


    After all, Fazhen waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    An ancient relic pagoda emerged.


    At the top of the pagoda, the miraculous space-time fluctuations overflowed, causing the void to distort and change accordingly.


    Immediately, a light curtain emerged over the pagoda.


    Everyone''s eyes moved away immediately.


    I saw a grand and ancient hall reflected in the light curtain.


    Above the main hall, hung a golden plaque, on which were written the four ancient Taoist texts of "Yong Ye Xue Gong".


    The door of the hall is closed.


    And in front of the main hall, stood a group of terrifying figures like gods and demons.


    The leader is a long-clothed woman with a beautiful appearance and a dignified temperament.


    When seeing this scene clearly, everyone present was at a loss.


    Yongye Academy?


    Where is this?


    There are other places like this in South Vulcan Continent?


    As if seeing everyone''s doubts, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, said in a deep voice:


    "What appears in the light curtain is the Yongye Academy in the Immortal World, a faction created by the heretic Su Yi himself!"


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the audience, and the expressions of many people changed.


    Who can not understand that the scene in this light curtain undoubtedly represents that the power of Yunji Temple has penetrated into the fairy world.


    And has killed Su Yi''s lair in the fairy world! !


    For a while, I don''t know how many people felt chills in their hearts.


    Yunji Temple''s move is indeed ruthless! It''s totally tantamount to a soldier''s dangerous move, and he''s taking advantage of Su Yi''s weakness!


    No wonder Fazhen said before that they had grasped Su Yi''s fatal trick.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi''s old lair in the fairy world and his relatives and friends may have been controlled by the power of Yunji Temple!


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, Fazhen''s grand voice sounded again:


    "Everyone must have guessed the answer. That''s right, a pawn placed in the Immortal World by Yunji Temple has successfully captured all the people related to Su Yi alive!"


    "Look, everyone, the long-clothed woman standing in front of the main hall of Yongye Academy is named Ningxiu, and she is one of the true disciples that Li Fuyou accepted back then."


    "As early as a long time ago, she was influenced by our Yunji Temple to abandon the dark and turn to the bright."


    Everyone looked at Ningxiu in the light curtain, with different expressions.


    Li Fuyou''s disciple is naturally also Su Yi''s disciple!


    Who would have imagined that Yunji Temple planted such a shadow in Su Yi''s old lair in the fairy world a long time ago?


    With a wave of Fazhen''s sleeve, he put away the pagoda.


    The light curtain also disappeared.


    And the minds of everyone present have undergone drastic changes.


    "Headmaster Fazhen, forgive me for taking the liberty, if you dare to ask if you Yunji Temple did this, you won''t be worried about being retaliated by Su Yi?"


    An old man spoke in a deep voice.


    Some other important figures also nodded.


    The battle of Mingkong Mountain made the people of the world know how terrible Su Yi was. Since then, few people dared to take hostages against Su Yi.


    But now, Yunji Temple has not only done this, but also made it public at the "Shi''e Dharma Conference" in a grand manner, as if fearing that people in the world would not know.


    This seemed so abnormal.


    "The Buddha said, I am not as good as hell, who will go to hell. If I can kill Su Yi, this heretic, I, Yunji Temple, will not be afraid of any revenge!" On the jade platform, Fazhen looked solemnly, "This time we will hold the Dharma meeting for the release of evil. I want to use everyone''s eyes to publicize today''s events, so that Su Yi''s heretics can understand that he has reached the point where he should pay for his crimes


    It''s time! "


    There was a commotion in the audience, how could people not understand that by doing this, Yunji Temple was declaring war on Su Yi?


    What''s outrageous is that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, Di E and those Nine Refined God Lords were defeated.


    How could Yunji Temple have the confidence to declare war at this moment?


    Just rely on those hostages?


    Don''t they worry that Su Yi, regardless of the life and death of those hostages, brought a group of terrifying old monsters directly to kill Yunji Temple?


    People can''t figure it out.


    "With the lessons learned from the battle of Mingkong Mountain, our Yunji Temple will naturally not repeat the same mistakes."


    Suddenly, Tianxing Monk Moye spoke in a deep voice.


    His skin was bronze-colored, his face was tough, standing there like a glaring King Kong, his power was more intimidating than Zhangjiao Fazhen.


    "I will not hide from you, it is precisely because of the lessons learned from the battle of Mingkong Mountain that Yunji Temple made such a decision in advance."


    Mo Ye''s eyes were bright like torches, he scanned the audience, and said, "You don''t need to worry about the safety of our Yunji Temple, even if Su Yi knows about today''s incident, he has no way to recover, so don''t think about our Yunji Temple!"


    "Senior is so confident, could it be that arrangements have been made?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Moye ignored it. The head teacher, Fazhen, accepted the words, nodded and said: "This is the second thing I want to announce. After the end of the Dharma Conference, all of us in Yunji Temple will leave from the South Vulcan Continent. Leave, go to the West Heaven Spirit Mountain to practice!


    "


    boom!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    The whole audience was in commotion again.


    Even some big shots in Yunji Temple were astonished, because they didn''t even know about it before!


    This shows how confidential this matter is.


    It was also at this moment that people finally understood the layout of Yunji Temple.


    Let the news of declaring war against Su Yi be made public first, and in order to avoid being retaliated by Su Yi, they will go to Xitian Lingshan to seek asylum together!


    At that time, if Su Yi wants to take revenge, he can only go to Xitian Lingshan.


    only����


    Su Yi, does he dare?


    There is no difference between being doomed and dying!


    After all, Xitian Lingshan is the dominant power of Fangu Shenzhou. With the Dimeng Buddha sitting in it, who would dare to go to the world?


    It can be said that Yunji Temple not only grasped Su Yi''s fatal trick, but also forced Su Yi so that he could not stay out of it.


    Then there is only one path left����


    Either compromise!


    Or be forced to fight!


    No matter what the outcome is, for Su Yi, it is doomed to lose.


    For a time, many big shots felt horrified.


    The bureau set up by Yunji Temple is indeed impeccable.


    Anyone who is targeted in this way will be helpless and can only be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board!


    "You guys don''t know, according to our previous forecast, after the heretic Su Yi arrives in God''s Realm, he will come to Yunji Temple to take revenge because of his disciple Ningxiu."


    Fazhen, the head teacher, spoke again, "And I, Yunji Temple, have already made sufficient preparations for this. Just wait for him to come, and I can kill him here."


    "But to our surprise, he didn''t throw himself into the trap. Instead, he exposed all his hole cards in the battle of Mingkong Mountain."


    "Because of this variable, we realized that we had to act in advance. Therefore, today''s ''Dharma Conference'' will be held."


    Many felt chills down their spines.


    Who would have dared to imagine that Yunji Temple had already started planning and preparing for a long time ago to deal with Su Yi?


    "Brother Fazhen''s layout is indeed far-sighted and well-planned, but the old man is very puzzled. Why did Brother Fazhen tell us the real situation?"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    Fazhen smiled slightly, and said, "We at Yunji Temple have always done things aboveboard, and there is nothing we cannot say."


    "And the reason why we want to tell the whole story about how we dealt with Su Yi is because we want all of you to be witnesses, and by the way, use your strength to spread the word about what happened today."


    "Also let Su Yi clearly know that he is destined to be unable to escape this calamity!"


    "And this is the third thing I want to announce today."


    Speaking of this, Fazhen''s expression became more solemn and majestic, "Next, I will issue an order to Su Yi in the name of the head teacher of Yunji Temple."


    "Within one month, if he doesn''t come to Xitian Lingshan to make amends, his relatives and friends will be suppressed in the sin purgatory forever, and they will not be able to survive or die!"


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Only Fazhen''s majestic voice echoed in the field.


    Those dignitaries from all over Southern Vulcan Continent realized that if news of today''s incident got out, it would inevitably trigger a storm that would spread throughout the world and shake the entire Divine Realm!


    As for Su Yi, he will make a choice that must be lost! !


    As for those who participated in this Dharma meeting, they seemed to be witnesses, but they were actually used by Yunji Temple to spread the news.


    "Despicable, it''s simply too despicable! Why didn''t I know before that Yunji Temple, the most dignified Buddhist temple in South Huoshenzhou, would do such despicable things in order to deal with Su Yi? Xinlan, what do you say? Woolen cloth?"


    Baoyun sent a voice transmission to Zhong Xinlan.


    Zhong Xinlan sighed secretly, she felt the same way.


    But in the audience, whoever dares to say anything, no matter what big power they come from?


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "But how do I feel that your plan has a fatal flaw?"


    ����ps: Thank you Brother Lao Yugan for the reward monthly pass!

 Chapter 2276

    The top of Hantan Mountain was originally very quiet.


    Everyone was shocked by the strategy announced by Yunji Temple.


    At this moment, that indifferent voice sounded out of nowhere, which seemed extraordinarily abrupt.


    Swish!


    All eyes turned to where the voice came from.


    The bluestone road leading to the dojo on the top of the mountain was filled with clouds and mist.


    A tall and tall figure walked over without haste.


    Dressed in a gray cloth gown, his face is sallow, his appearance is mediocre, and he looks inconspicuous.


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    Who is this guy?


    Baoyun''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Ye Mu! !


    What is this guy?


    Zhong Xinlan was also stunned, a look of astonishment appeared on her pretty face, and her mind suddenly tensed up.


    What is Daoyou Ye doing?


    On the jade platform, Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Moye, the monk of Tianxing, and Huijin, the great elder, all frowned.


    They also felt very strange, not sure who the visitor was.


    All of a sudden, the Qi machines on their bodies burst out and locked on the strange visitor.


    But what surprised them was that the gray-clothed youth was only a character in the mid-stage of Ultimate Realm.


    There is no threat at all.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Fazhen''s tone was calm.


    This is Yunji Temple, and the Dharma Conference of Esoteric Eradication is going on, and there are many big figures present.


    Fazhen couldn''t believe that a middle god dared to make trouble at this time.


    Under the gaze of countless gazes, Su Yi strolled to the side of the dojo with his hands behind his back.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at Fazhen, and said: "If I were you, I would definitely take everyone from Yunji Temple to Xitianling Mountain first, and then declare war on Su Yi!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Immediately, they all tasted the meaning of these words.


    This is to say that Yunji Temple is declaring war on Su Yi now, once they suffer revenge, they cannot expect Xitian Lingshan to help them at all!


    Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, chuckled lightly and said indifferently:


    "Your Excellency, you are too worried. When today''s escaping ceremony is held, whether it is Su Yi or Su Yi''s old friends, they are still in the dark!"


    "Even if they know the news now, when they arrived, our Yunji Temple had already evacuated from the South Vulcan Continent!"


    In a word, full of confidence.


    Everyone immediately understood that Yunji Temple had already made all kinds of preparations.


    Since Fazhen dared to say that, he must be sure that Su Yi would not be able to kill him at this time today!


    "Keep in the dark?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m very puzzled. Even if you are sure that Su Yi will not be able to appear at the Dharma Conference, why can''t you announce it after you arrive at West Heavenly Spirit Mountain?"


    "is it necessary?"


    Fazhen said indifferently, "I won''t hide it from you all, as long as Su Yi appears in the territory of the Far West, my Yunji Temple will definitely notice it immediately."


    "And until now, this heresy... has not appeared!"


    As he said that, his eyes were like lightning, he stared at Su Yi in the distance, and said coldly:


    "Your Excellency still thinks that my Yunji Temple plan is stupid?"


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Everyone could see that Fazhen was very dissatisfied with the strange young man who appeared out of nowhere!


    Zhong Xinlan quietly became nervous, remembering that when Ye Mu and Ye Mu parted in Tianbing Ancient City, the other party once said that if they met at the Dharma Conference, they should not recognize each other.


    Otherwise, you will be involved in trouble.


    At that time, Zhong Xinlan was still at a loss, not knowing what the trouble was.


    But now, she vaguely understood.


    Ye Mu... seems to want to fight against Yunji Temple! !


    This is simply crazy, Zhong Xinlan doesn''t know why Ye Mu did this.


    But she couldn''t help being nervous.


    Baoyun complained secretly. In her opinion, Ye Mu''s actions were simply grandstanding, and even overreaching.


    Let''s look at this crowd of big shots, who ever said Yunji Temple''s plan was stupid?


    How dare you, Ye Mu, say that?


    "It''s really stupid."


    But Su Yi said indifferently, "Empty talk has no proof, if you don''t believe me, let me prove it to you."


    There was a commotion.


    Even those dignitaries from all over the world noticed that this strange young man was not kind.


    Obviously, they came here specifically to fight against Yunji Temple!


    This is really surprising, who is he and why is he doing this?


    Don''t be afraid of death! ?


    "Yes, then I really want to see how you will prove it."


    Fazhen said in a deep voice, "If you can''t satisfy us, you are causing trouble and making trouble deliberately, and I will not spare you!"


    Every word resounded through the sky and the earth, and everyone felt a murderous intent rushing towards their faces.


    Su Yi smiled, and took out a secret talisman from his cuff.


    laugh!


    The secret talisman rose into the sky.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared.


    Countless gazes looked over at the same time, and immediately discovered that what was reflected in the light curtain was also the scene in front of the main hall of the "Eternal Ye School Palace" in the fairy world.


    Even the chosen angle is exactly the same as what I saw before.


    But there are two differences.


    The first point is that the previous light curtain was cast by Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple.


    And the current light curtain was written by the young man in gray robe.


    The second point is that the scene inside the light curtain has not changed, but the people in the light curtain have changed.


    A group of figures clustered around Ningxiu all turned into bloody heads.


    Neatly placed on the stone steps in front of the main hall of Yongye Academy Palace.


    Some stared angrily.


    Some have hideous faces.


    Some are full of horror.


    Some are full of despair.


    vary.


    Only Ningxiu stood in front of Yong Ye Xue''s palace, her pretty face was pale.


    In her hand, Wuzi tightly held the two-hand diagram of the secret treasure of chaos.


    This bloody scene shocked the hearts of everyone present, and their faces changed.


    "How could this be!?"


    A big man from Yunji Temple uttered angrily.


    Looking at Zhangjiao Fazhen, Moye, Huijin and others, they all showed astonishment.


    Undoubtedly, none of them expected such a thing to happen! !


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue was dull and dead silent, and everyone realized that a major change had occurred in the layout of Yunji Temple!


    "He... he... is Su Jianshen?"


    Baoyun''s eyes were dull and her mind was in a daze.


    Before, she thought that Ye Mu''s actions were an overreaching grandstanding.


    But now, she suddenly realized that she guessed wrong.


    In other words, she misjudged this humble guy from the very beginning! !


    Zhong Xinlan clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves, sure enough, Ye Mu came towards Yunji Temple!


    In this quiet atmosphere, Su Yi put away the secret talisman, and the light curtain disappeared.


    Immediately, he asked lightly: "Can this secret talisman prove that your plan is stupid, and can it satisfy you?"


    Fazhen''s eyes were full of divine light, and he was intimidating, and said: "Your Excellency did all of these?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I''m not that capable."


    It is true that he did not do it, but with the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, he went to the Immortal Realm to take this action as early as ten days ago.


    When Su Yi boarded Zhong Xinlan''s boat not long ago, this action had already come to an end.


    A group of forces sent by Yunji Temple to the Immortal Realm have been executed!


    As for Su Yi''s relatives and friends in the fairy world, there were no casualties.


    Now they have been properly arranged by the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and they will not be threatened by the enemy again.


    For this matter, not long ago Su Yi even got in touch with He Bo in the long river of the era through the power of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and asked the other party to help protect those relatives and friends in the fairy world.


    Everything is to solve your worries and prevent similar things from happening again in the future!


    "Then who sent you here?"


    Fazhen''s eyes were cold, and his aura was firmly locked on Su Yi.


    In order to seize the opportunity to threaten Su Yi, their Yunji Temple had made arrangements many years ago, using Ningxiu as a pawn to lurk in the fairy world.


    Originally, they convened this Dharma conference today to close the net and declare war on Su Yi.


    But who would have thought that such an accident would happen before the end of the Dharma Conference, completely disrupting their plans all at once! !


    How could this not make them angry?


    "I came here on my own initiative."


    Su Yi smiled, "No one in this world can teach me how to do things."


    Standing there alone, he has already become the focus of attention of the audience.


    And seeing him in Yunji Temple''s territory, but confronting those god-level existences in Yunji Temple without fear, many big shots present were trembling and shocked.


    "No one can teach you how to do things?"


    Fazhen''s monk''s robes were bulging, and his power was terrifying, "If you don''t make it clear today, I will let you come and go!!"


    Su Yiyun said lightly: "If I don''t step on this place, I have no intention of leaving."


    Destroy this place!


    This is to destroy Yunji Temple! ?


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at each other in awe.


    Breaking their heads, no one thought that such an inconspicuous middle god would dare to say such words.


    Zhong Xinlan was also stunned, her heart trembling.


    As for Bao Yun...


    She was already dumbfounded, she just felt that Ye Mu in front of her was too strange, she seemed to be a different person, completely different from the image she was familiar with before!


    "Sure enough, this kid is here to make trouble! Headmaster, in my opinion, it''s better to capture him first!!"


    Tianxing Monk Moye was full of murderous aura, just like a Buddha in anger, and his body reflected immeasurable divine power.


    boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and murderous intent filled the air like a tide.


    In the dojo, all the people who came to watch the ceremony got up and avoided one side.


    Everyone can see that the situation is not good! !


    All of a sudden, the dojo was empty, only Su Yi was left standing there.


    But he turned a blind eye to it, as if he didn''t realize it, with the attitude of heaven and earth, who else but me.


    There is nothing to be afraid of, so I treat the gods present as nothing!


    Perhaps it was because he was too calm that Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, noticed something, and said in a deep voice:


    "Uncle Moye, I suspect that this person is most likely Su Yi!!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    Su Yi?


    That unremarkable guy, could it be Su Yi in disguise?


    "impossible!"


    Mo Ye said decisively, "If he is Su Yi, I can see it right away. How can it be possible for him to sneak into our Yunji Temple?"


    "If you don''t believe me, the head teacher will see it with his own eyes!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Clang!


    A knife appeared in the sky.


    The blade is as black as ink.


    The blade was dull and dull.


    But when this knife appeared, a domineering and terrifying killing atmosphere shook the audience like a landslide and tsunami.


    The knife groaned like anger.


    The power of the knife is like a tide.


    Everyone''s skin was tingling, and their bodies and minds trembled. What a terrifying murderous soldier!

 Chapter 2277

    But when this sword fell into the eyes of Huijin, Moye and other divine masters who had stepped into the Immortal Realm, their eyes froze together and their expressions suddenly changed.


    The power contained in this sword actually made them, the gods, feel palpitations and uneasiness! !


    At the same time, under the sky, Fa Heng also noticed the strangeness of this sword, and his heart trembled, he did not dare to neglect, and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    Around him, Brahma light was like a tide, forming thirty-three layers of golden lotus barriers. Above his head, immortal laws intertwined and evolved into a phantom of a Buddhist pagoda.


    Inside the pagoda, the world is reflected, and the fire of Buddha is burning! !


    "Duh!"


    Faheng made seals with his hands, like an arhat descending from a demon, and guarding Jialan, he blasted towards that sword energy.


    That one blow changed the color of the sky and the earth, and the forbidden formations covering Hantan Mountain roared out.


    Over the vast land of the extreme west, there was a thunderous roar, which caused an unknown number of creatures to be horrified.


    The spectators around the dojo couldn''t help but feel horrified. Is the power of the divine lord unusual?


    But at the next moment, everyone present was stunned and stood there in a daze, seeing an incredible scene of the lake in their field of vision����


    Under that simple and inconspicuous sword energy, the full blow of Fa Heng, the master of the second refinement, was like paper!


    boom! !


    First, the dharma seal he made was torn apart and turned into countless golden lights splashing and splashing.


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the pagoda above his head, which was condensed by an immortal law, also collapsed, the world inside it collapsed, and the Buddha flame was annihilated.


    Then, the thirty-three layers of golden lotus platform barrier exploded, producing a torrent of power that would destroy the sky and destroy the earth, submerging the entire sky.


    Immediately, Faheng''s tall and strong immortal golden body, which was as tall and strong as an arhat, split open suddenly.


    Divided in half! !


    The hot and bright red divine blood poured down like a waterfall. Red dazzling.

 Chapter 2278

    One sword, beheading Fa Heng, the master of three refinements!


    This result surprised everyone in the audience.


    Not shocked.


    But horror!


    Because the power of this sword has broken people''s imagination and subverted cognition!


    Who could have imagined that under the understatement of a god in the Extreme Realm, killing the Lord of the Three Refinements was like mowing grass?


    Even Fazhen, Moye, and Huijin, the gods of the Immortal Realm, didn''t expect it, so that their expressions changed drastically.


    Careless!


    They thought that the opponent''s trump card was the so-called "helpers", and they didn''t care much about the opponent.


    But Faheng''s death was like a merciless slap in the face, making them realize the seriousness of the problem!


    "this����"


    Zhong Xinlan trembled physically and mentally.


    On the previous journey, Su Yi had carefully instructed her to practice, but she had no idea that the combat power of "Friend Daoist Ye" was so outrageously strong.


    Baoyun was also stunned there.


    She even suspected that she was wrong!


    Under the sky, the aura of destruction was raging, and the blood of the gods was floating.


    Before Faheng''s split body fell, it was crushed by the domineering sword energy and turned into powder.


    This scene deeply stimulated everyone in Yunji Temple.


    And since Su Yi made a move, he would not be polite anymore, his figure moved out of thin air, and killed Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple.


    "let me!"


    A loud shout sounded, and the Supreme Elder Hui Jin shot directly.


    boom!


    His whole body reflected immeasurable light, Buddha flames soared into the sky, and thunder surged.


    With the movement of the Six Refining Gods in that body, the void was covered by the bright Buddha light.


    I have to say that Hui Jin is terrifying, far from being comparable to a three-refinement god like Fa Heng.


    When he waved his sleeve robe.


    In an instant, the stars moved, the sky and the earth changed, and a vast realm enveloped the four fields, covered the sky, and cut off everything outside.


    And Su Yi was trapped in it!


    This supernatural power is called "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve", which is similar to the universe in the sleeve.


    The difference is that the Buddhist kingdom condensed by this supernatural power is a real existence, and it is completely constructed by Hui Jin''s immortal law and order! !


    The most frightening thing is not to trap the opponent, but to completely cut off the outside world.


    In this buddhist country, Hui Jin is the ruler of heaven, controlling everything, life and death! !


    "Nie Zhan, today I will completely refine you into ashes!"


    The grand Buddha''s voice resounded in this vast Buddhist country.


    In the distance, golden light flourishes, flowers fall from the sky, and divine lotus springs from the ground. Hui Jin sits high on a lotus platform, with a solemn treasure and boundless light magnified from his body.


    That kind of majestic demeanor is no different from that of a master.


    "Duh!"


    When the voice sounded, Hui Jin squeezed her hands together and her tongue burst into thunder.


    boom!


    Countless Buddha flames appeared out of thin air and turned into fiery red cauldrons, suppressing Su Yi inside.


    That one blow is enough to ignite the body of a divine master of the same level, causing his soul to fly away.


    Su Yi will not sit still and wait for death.


    At the moment of being trapped, accompanied by a deafening roar of sword chant resounding through the air, the cauldron exploded and fell apart.


    Amidst the endless Buddha flames raging, Su Yi''s figure soared into the sky, with a fierce sword piercing the sky and earth, looking proudly at the shore.


    "It''s only the sixth refinement of the Immortal Realm, but the tone is louder than that of the nine refinement gods."


    With a smirk, he jumped into the sky and killed Hui Jin who was sitting on the lotus platform in the distance.


    Boom!


    Along the way, this Buddhist kingdom has spawned dazzling and dazzling Thunder Spears, blazing Judgment Blades, and fortified and sturdy avenue cages...


    Every kind of power is extremely terrifying.


    During this period, the entire Buddhist kingdom seemed to come alive, the void was constantly folding, and the order was constantly evolving, all of which were directed towards Su Yi alone.


    That kind of scene can be called changing the sky and changing the earth, and everything is derived!


    This is the horror of the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve".


    As long as Hui Jin turns his mind, he can manipulate this Buddhist kingdom and suppress the opponents trapped in it at will.


    But today''s Su Yi is far from what it used to be.


    When he was in the Dao of Transformation Blood Cave, he could blast and kill the gods at the level of five refiners with his own combat power.


    If you try your best, you can even kill the gods at the level of Liulian!


    It is true that the abomination is far from being comparable to the real God Lord.


    If Su Yi were to rely on his own strength to go all out, it would be very difficult to kill an opponent like Hui Jin at this moment.


    But, he didn''t come to desperately!


    To get rid of Hui Jin, there is no need to fight to the death.


    Boom! !


    Su Yi rushed forward and swung his sword to kill. The Thunder Spear, Judgment Blade, Dao Prison and other attacks derived from the power of order were all broken by him.


    The folded and changing space and Zhou Xu''s power all the way can''t stop his figure.


    All the way like a broken bamboo!


    "You... are not suppressed by the rules of order!?"


    In the distance, Hui Jin was shocked.


    Being trapped in this Buddhist country means cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    No matter who it is, when they use their own secret methods and supernatural powers, they will no longer be able to sense the power of the surrounding universe.


    In addition, it will be suppressed by the immortal order covered in the Buddha Kingdom!


    Unless there is a Dao power stronger than the order of the Buddha Kingdom, otherwise, it is bound to be difficult to move forward.


    But now, Su Yi, a middle god, is not affected at all, and he is rampant all the way in this Buddhist kingdom controlled by him, unstoppable, how can he not be surprised?


    How could the power of law mastered by the median god be able to compete with the immortal order of the divine master! ?


    "This is my path to Shinto."


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    Yes, it has something to do with his Shinto path.


    For others to become gods, condense the laws of the era to become godheads, ignite the fire of gods, and build gods, which is the way to become gods from the void of heaven and earth.


    And he used his own Dao as the seed and the sword as the root, and cut out his own path to becoming a god.


    All the avenues are sought from oneself, even if it is cut off from the interaction with the universe, it will definitely not be affected!


    boom!


    Suddenly, he leaped forward, one step before Hui Jin''s lotus platform, swung his fist like a sword, and slammed it out angrily.


    Hui Jin waved his sleeves, shaking Su Yi backwards.


    And the lotus platform under Hui Jin''s seat collapsed suddenly.


    "This is not something that a middle god can possess. Who are you!?"


    Hui Jin spoke in a deep voice, her momentum becoming more and more terrifying.


    The previous blow knocked Su Yi back, allowing him to roughly understand the true strength of this strange young man in front of him.


    Although he was shocked, he had the confidence to take it down!


    "The battle of life and death, how can there be so much nonsense."


    Su Yi let out a smirk, and jumped forward again.


    boom!


    Hui Jin let out a cold snort, and didn''t hold back any more. He evolved the highest inheritance of Buddhism and attacked with all his strength.


    For a moment, the Buddhist kingdom roared, and countless forces of order surged wildly, cooperating with Hui Jin to make all moves.


    It feels like Su Yi is fighting against the entire Buddhist kingdom!


    His offensive was also completely suppressed.


    Back and forth!


    But Hui Jin was never careless, let alone slack in the slightest.


    The goshawk fought the rabbit with all his strength, as if he, an old antique who has lived countless years and experienced countless bloody battles, will never give his opponent any breathing room in the battle!


    "kill!"


    He took every step of the way, constantly suppressing his opponents, and his Buddha''s light raged like a tide, stirring up the ten directions.


    "Unfortunately, I''m here to destroy Yunji Temple, so I can''t waste all my time on you."


    Su Yi sighed softly.


    It has to be said that Hui Jin is a real rival, a terrifying existence that is enough to make him feel mortal threat.


    If it were any other time, he would definitely fight to the death with the opponent on the avenue to decide whether to win or lose.


    But now, he can''t do that.


    He also wanted to kill other enemies, and he needed to destroy Yunji Temple. Before that, he couldn''t let himself suffer from injuries all over his body.


    Hui Jin narrowed his eyes quietly.


    Naturally, he could guess what Su Yi said meant that he was going to use his hole cards to fight for his life! !


    "Then let me see what powerful means you, a middle god, can use!"


    Hui Jin shouted loudly.


    When he was speaking, the monk''s robe on his body suddenly shone brightly, and countless strange Sanskrit characters emerged, radiating the light of immortal Buddha.


    And between the hands, a string of snow-white and crystal-clear rosary beads emerged, and each rosary bead was like a star spinning, transpiring billions of brilliance.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that the monk''s robe and rosary on Hui Jin''s body were all first-class immortal Taoist soldiers, and they were extremely powerful!


    Undoubtedly, this old guy is also wary of using his trump card, lest he be caught off guard.


    but����


    That''s all.


    Clang!


    A dao sword appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    The body of the sword seemed to be shrouded in chaos, making it impossible to see clearly, only vaguely seeing that there were three divine chains wrapped around the body of the sword.


    A wave of supreme sword power also spread out at this moment, oppressing the entire Buddhist kingdom to tremble violently.


    The immortal order built into the Buddha Kingdom has been terribly suppressed!


    Hui Jin''s face suddenly changed! !


    "It''s the Dao sword, you are..."


    Hui Jin blurted out, but just in the middle of speaking, he was suppressed by a sword chant.


    Su Yi strikes with a sword!


    The impassioned sword chant, full of boundless murderous aura, seemed to come from the nine heavens above.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s energy, spirit, body, soul, cultivation base, and even the power of the Dao form a wonderful and magical resonance, melting into one furnace.


    Burn and unleash!


    Faced with such a sword, Hui Jin''s indestructible Zen heart trembled uncontrollably, his soul throbbed, and his hair stood on end.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Just like witnessing the first ray of light when the chaos first opened, it split the heaven and the earth, and divided the turbidity!


    There are countless shocking scenes of destruction, and the voices of the gods crying in despair in the dusk are heard!


    Sword chanting clang clang.


    Sword power is supreme.


    At this moment, Hui Jin bit the tip of his tongue violently, almost instinctively, throwing out all his powers and fighting desperately.


    boom!


    The monk''s robe glows, and countless Sanskrit words emerge.


    A string of snow-white rosary beads hangs across the sky, like a galaxy hanging from the depths of the starry sky. And Huijin''s Buddha''s light is burning like a peerless Buddha, sacrificing his life in sacrifice!

 Chapter 2279

    The top of Hantan Mountain.


    All eyes are on the sky.


    The void there was covered by a piece of golden Buddha light, spanning thirty thousand li!


    It was a restricted area where the supernatural powers of the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve" evolved, cutting off the outside world.


    In the restricted area is the Buddha Kingdom ruled by Hui Jin!


    It''s just that outsiders can''t see anything that happened in that piece of Buddha Kingdom.


    "Falling into the universe in Master Huijin''s sleeve, even the Lord of the Six Refinements of the same realm will die, let alone that evil obstacle!"


    Fazhen, head teacher of Yunji Temple, had cold eyes.


    He spoke with certainty, with anger in his voice.


    "I don''t want him to die like this. I must first find out his origin, and then imprison him, torture him, and suffer endless torture. He will not be able to escape forever!"


    Tianxing Monk Moye was full of murderous looks.


    Before, the scene where Su Yi beheaded Fa Heng with a sword deeply stimulated everyone present.


    Seeing that Su Yi was trapped at this moment, the old fellows of Yunji Temple were all relieved.


    And those spectators present were also nervously watching.


    "Xin Lan, will Ye Mu... really die?"


    Baoyun nervously transmitted the sound to Zhong Xinlan.


    After witnessing the scene where the god master Fa Heng was killed, Bao Yun realized how wrong she was when she treated Ye Mu before.


    Especially when she thought that she had spoken ill to Ye Mu many times, and even warned the other party that she thought that the gap between the other party and those god sons was too big, Baoyun felt extremely ashamed and uneasy.


    "I... I don''t know either."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance, she didn''t realize how nervous, nervous and hesitant she was at the moment.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of every bit of how she got along with Su Yi along the way.


    An indescribable sadness surged into my heart like a tide, and my chest was congested.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye... No, Senior Ye, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    Zhong Xinlan prayed silently.


    At this moment����


    boom! !


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise.


    On the dome of the sky, the golden Buddha light that spanned thirty thousand miles exploded at this moment.


    Countless light and rain flew like a torrential rain.


    And the people who have been paying attention to all this finally saw the figure of Hui Jin, the Grand Elder of Yunji Temple.


    But in just a moment, Hui Jin''s figure burned like paper paste, turning into ashes and floating in the sky.


    The audience was dead silent.


    People were all horrified.


    Hui Jin!


    A Buddha Lord of the Six Refinements actually died in his most powerful supernatural power! ?


    Hui ember.


    This time it really turned into ashes! !


    It is impossible to use any words to describe people''s mood at this moment.


    Because everyone thought that Hui Jin was sure to win! !


    Who would have thought that Hui Hui, the most powerful Dinghai Shenzhen-level god master in Yunji Temple, would die within a short time after the start of the battle?


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Moye, the skywalking monk, and the other immortal gods present were all shocked.


    All of them looked dull, with disbelief written all over their faces.


    How could this be so! ?


    How could a middle god, even if he used his trump card, kill a God Master of the Six Refinements?


    Who is he?


    And how did you do this?


    In the smoky haze, Su Yi''s figure also appeared above the sky.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes looking at him changed completely.


    Horror, fear, bewilderment, fear...


    And so on.


    Only Zhong Xinlan and Baoyun opened their eyes wide and their hearts were agitated as if witnessing a miracle.


    First there was great compassion, then great joy, even though they had practiced Taoism for many years, they could hardly control the turbulent emotions in their hearts.


    And sharp-eyed people could clearly see that in Su Yi''s hands, he was holding a monk''s robe and a string of rosary beads.


    That is Hui Jin''s Immortal Daoist!


    "Asshole!!"


    Fazhen shouted angrily, his face was livid, and he was completely furious, "Kill, I must kill this evil, and avenge Master Huijin!!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Tianxing monk Moye.


    "Teacher calm down!"


    Moye said in a deep voice, "Let me come, if even I am not his opponent, you should run away as soon as possible!"


    With that said, he jumped up and came under the sky.


    "I told you that today, none of you in Yunji Temple can escape."


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    He put away his monk''s robe and rosary, looked around, and finally looked at Moye in the distance, "Including you."


    The audience was silent and oppressive.


    "Then try!"


    On Moye''s face as hard as a rock, the ancient well was still, and when he raised his hand, the Heavenly Hate Saber emerged.


    His power also changed accordingly.


    boom!


    A heavenly dragon derived from Buddha''s light wrapped around his body, and countless strange Buddhist scriptures evolved into a lotus of order around him.


    In his hand, the Heavenly Hate Saber trembled slightly, and a monstrous sword chant resounded, with a murderous aura rushing in all directions.


    At this moment, the power of the forbidden formation on the entire Hantan Mountain roared, and all the released power poured into the Heavenly Hate Saber in Moye''s hand.


    The power of this chaotic secret treasure is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    There was a commotion.


    Moye, a powerful God Lord of the Five Refinements, who was a teacher of Xitian Lingshan, when he appeared on the stage at this moment, he directly used the forbidden formation of protecting the mountain of Yunji Temple for his own use!


    "Uncle, be careful, this kid must have a terrifying trump card in his hand to kill Master Hui Jin!"


    Fazhen sounded a reminder.


    Most people also speculate like this.


    A middle god, still trapped in such a great supernatural power as the "Buddhist Kingdom in the Sleeve", was able to kill such a six-refined god master as Hui Jin.


    Undoubtedly outrageous.


    Then there is only one truth, and that is in Su Yi''s hands, there must be a terrifying hole card! !


    "I have my own measure in my heart."


    Moye nodded.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "To deal with a character like you, why do you need any hole cards, within nine snaps of your fingers, your head will be taken!"


    Those words caused the whole audience to look sideways, and they were all stunned.


    "Do you really dare to only fight for strength?"


    Moye''s eyes flickered.


    "Using foreign objects, count me as a loser."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat.


    "Ah!"


    Moye chuckled.


    He didn''t say much, and shot directly.


    boom!


    That patch of sky suddenly shattered, and an incomparable murderous intent spread from Moye.


    As Moye stepped forward, the heavenly dragon wrapped around his body suddenly carried him across the sky, killing Su Yi.


    The Heavenly Hate Saber roared, and the dark and dumb blade released a strange wave of destruction.


    It actually completely sealed off the void where Su Yi was standing!


    And Su Yi, like a fish frozen in ice, cannot move or dodge!


    "die!"


    Almost at the same time, Moye slashed at him with a saber.


    If heaven and earth are compared to a still picture scroll, Su Yi is the motionless figure in that picture scroll.


    And Mo Ye, who swung a knife to kill him, was like a painting master holding a brush in his hand, swiping the brush and splashing ink, trying to erase Su Yi on this picture scroll!


    The world and Su Yi are still.


    Mo Ye, who was slashing with a knife, was in action.


    The strange scene revealed between the movement and the stillness made everyone in the audience horrified.


    The next moment, a loud noise came out.


    The still picture-like heaven and earth were split in half, and when the domineering and boundless saber energy slashed down with the ultimate destructive power, everyone was shocked physically and mentally.


    The bright light of the sword was more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky, and everyone''s eyes were completely white.


    Is that guy dead?


    Under that one strike, the five refining gods in the same realm might not be able to parry it, right?


    In that void, the torrent of destructive power was still sweeping, and an indifferent voice suddenly sounded:


    "It turns out that you haven''t really refined this knife yet. Why do you want to keep it and pass it on to your disciples?"


    The sound is still reverberating, and people can vaguely see it in the collapsed world.


    Su Yi''s figure stood upright.


    And in front of him, he folded his palms together, clamping the dark and dumb blade of the Heavenly Hatred Saber!


    The chaotic and majestic sword intent spread all over his body, crushing the sky, and suppressing the power of the Heavenly Hatred Saber!


    And Mo Ye, who was holding the Heavenly Hate Saber, couldn''t pull the Heavenly Hate Saber out of Su Yi''s palm for a while! !


    The battle strength of the two, using the Heavenly Hate Saber as the battlefield, is confronting and competing with each other.


    This unimaginable scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    A middle god abruptly blocked God Lord Moye''s sword without saying a word, and even suppressed the Heavenly Hatred Sword in his hand! !


    Who dares to believe it?


    Who dares to imagine?


    It should be noted that everyone believed before that Su Yi used foreign objects to kill Hui Jin, the Lord of Six Refinements!


    No one thinks that a god in the Extreme Realm can be strong enough to fight against the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, when they saw this scene, people were horrified to find that they all guessed wrong.


    Being able to block God Lord Moye''s sword with bare hands, it is naturally possible to kill God Lord Huijin! !


    Not only everyone present, even Mo Ye was shocked, his pupils constricted, and his heart was full of turmoil.


    This is the median god! ?


    boom! ! !


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s sleeves swelled, and he was shocked.


    Mo Ye was shocked and backed out, even with a knife.


    "From now on, within nine snaps, your head will be taken off!"


    When the indifferent voice sounded, Su Yi let out a long laugh and took a step forward.


    boom!


    The terrifying sword power permeated the air.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a chaotic sword energy rose across the sky.


    Break open the sky, crush the sky.


    Moye urged the Heavenly Hate Saber to shake it hard.


    But in just an instant, the Heavenly Hate Saber was shaken violently, and his entire figure was shaken back.


    On the other hand, Su Yi, who is like a furnace in troubled times, carries a thick and majestic chaotic sword energy, hiddenly has a brave and unrivaled power.


    boom!


    Without any hesitation, he shot again, and a boundless sword energy roared out.


    From the top to the blue sky, from the bottom to the underworld!


    It seems simple, but it actually contains endless mysteries that cannot be described in words. It is the ultimate manifestation of all Su Yi''s swordsmanship attainments in his past and present lives.


    Moye yelled in a low voice, emitting immeasurable light from his body, just like the wrathful Vajra, the Buddha who destroyed the world, released the power of the Heavenly Hatred Saber, and used his own great supernatural power.


    In an instant, eight pagodas and treasure temples of ten directions appeared under the sky, endless auspicious clouds were laid out, and the sound of thunder was stirring.


    With Moye''s sword slashing out, all these magnificent visions and powers were suppressed and killed.


    That kind of supernatural power can definitely be called "supernatural powers and boundless magic power"!


    But what is shocking is that such a peerless and terrifying blow, when confronted head-on with Su Yi''s sword energy, collapsed like an avalanche.


    All the magnificent visions exploded.


    The endless auspicious clouds all collapsed.


    The Heavenly Hate Saber in Moye''s hand shook violently and almost flew away.


    His whole body was blown away by the power of this sword.


    The monk''s robe was torn and his body was stained with blood!


    ����ps: Sorry, the update is late, the building where Jinyu��s house is located has been closed, panicked, and everyone is stupid (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2280

    The sky was turbulent, and the void collapsed.


    Tianxing monk Moye was injured, and his robe was stained with blood.


    That scene left everyone in a daze.


    A middle god, since the beginning of the battle, has shown the supernatural power of stabilizing the five refining gods!


    The most frightening thing is that he was still unarmed from beginning to end! !


    Moye''s rock-hard face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Are you..."


    He seemed to guess something.


    But just halfway through the conversation, it was interrupted by the thunderous roar of sword energy.


    Su Yi was relentless and came to kill again.


    To deal with the Lord of the Six Refinements, even if he tried his best, it was difficult to kill him, so he could only use foreign objects such as the Nine Prison Sword.


    But it doesn''t have to be like this when dealing with the Lord of the Five Refinements!


    laugh!


    A sword across the sky, as fast as lightning.


    The core of this sword is only one word:


    quick!


    It seems to have pierced through time and space, and arrived in an instant.


    When Moye noticed it, there was no time to dodge it, so he could only shake it hard.


    clang! !


    Heaven hates the sword and trembles violently.


    Although he blocked the blow dangerously and dangerously, Moye was still swept into his body by the sword energy.


    The shoulder was almost removed, leaving a deep sword mark with bone visible.


    Mo Ye was furious, but he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Su Yi had already killed him again.


    The situation is like a violent wind and rain, and when you raise your hand, there is a roar of sword energy.


    Mo Ye was almost overwhelmed by the killing, and retreated steadily!


    The audience was shocked, and everyone lost their minds.


    At this moment, Su Yi was too domineering and fierce. Although he was unarmed, he seemed to be pushing horizontally.


    Anyone who sees it is destined to be unable to imagine that this is the combat power that a middle god can possess!


    On the other hand, Moye, even though he tried his best, was defeated one by one!


    In just a few snaps of his fingers, he was wounded and his robes were soaked in the blood of the gods.


    At this time, everyone can see that if the current decline is not changed, Tianxingseng Moye will undoubtedly lose!


    But here lies the problem.


    In the battle, even if Moye used the power of Yunji Temple''s mountain protection formation, he couldn''t turn the situation back! !


    unless����


    Now the other gods and masters of Yunji Temple are helping each other!


    In fact, Fazhen and others, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, are indeed ready to move.


    Everyone looked livid, murderous intent lingering.


    Faheng is dead.


    Hui Jin also died.


    Right now, who can tolerate even Moye following in his footsteps?


    If this is the case, it is really possible that their Yunji Temple will be trampled out today!


    But before the head teacher Fazhen gave the order to attack together, a sharp shout suddenly sounded:


    "Teacher, take people away quickly!! This son..."


    It was Mo Ye who spoke.


    He was in a precarious situation, his face was full of anxiety, and there was an indescribable panic in his voice.


    But as soon as the voice was halfway through, it stopped abruptly.


    Su Yi made a move.


    Without hesitation, he used the supernatural power of kendo "pick flowers in the morning and pick them up in the evening". With a single sword, it was like the beginning of chaos, dividing the world and cutting the turbidity.


    Compared to just now, the power of this sword is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.


    A sword flew across the sky.


    That piece of heaven and earth fell into a state of death-like collapse, the terrifying sword power spread, and shocking space cracks appeared in the 30,000-mile sky.


    On Hantan Mountain where Yunji Temple is located, the forbidden formation for protecting the mountain surged, full of holes and on the verge of collapse.


    On the mountain, no matter the disciples of Yunji Temple or the guests who came to watch the ceremony, all of them were so shocked that their scalps went numb and their souls froze.


    When the haze filled the air, I saw Moye standing in the void like a clay statue.


    A look of extreme anger appeared on that hard face, his lips moved, and he struggled to utter the unfinished sentence just now:


    "It''s Su Yi!!"


    The voice is not loud, it can even be called weak.


    When the voice echoed, a bloodstain appeared on Moye''s neck.


    Immediately, his head rolled down from his neck feebly.


    The corpses are separated! !


    That weird and bloody scene left everyone''s minds blank.


    With one strike of the sword, Moye, the Lord of the Five Refinements, was decapitated! !


    Both his head and body disintegrated in mid-air, floating like burning ashes.


    Totally dead! !


    With such a result, who can not be shocked, who can not be afraid?


    Clang!


    The sky hates the knife being left behind, and the knife groans like a mournful cry.


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed the knife, and the knife was caught in the air.


    "It''s less than nine fingers, and I can''t hold it anymore. It seems that I overestimated you before."


    Su Yi flicked the blade of the Heavenly Hatred Saber with his fingertips, shaking his head slightly.


    At this moment, the world is completely silent, and the surrounding fields are silent.


    In the collapsed and withered void, only Su Yi stood proudly there.


    In the dojo on the top of the mountain, people are as dumb as clay sculptures.


    This battle is over.


    Indeed, in less than nine snaps, Mo Ye was decapitated.


    But everything that happened in such a short period of time made everyone present feel like they were having a nightmare!


    In particular, the name that Moye uttered before his death made everyone dumbfounded.


    Su Yi! !


    This name was mentioned by Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, before.


    At that time, Fazhen was doubting Su Yi''s identity.


    But Moye categorically denied it, thinking that the opponent could not be Su Yi!


    But what''s absurd is that the last words Moye said at the moment of his death reminded everyone.


    The opponent is Su Yi!


    Things are impermanent, probably.


    "Su Yi..."


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, and others all had pale faces, and they fully understood.


    No wonder the other party dared to come alone.


    No wonder the opponent was able to sabotage their plan in the fairy world, making the pawn "Ningxiu" useless.


    No wonder the other party dared to say that they could destroy Yunji Temple alone! !


    All because the other party is Su Yi.


    It is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    It is a legend that defeated Di E and other giants of the heavens in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    It is the "Su Sword God" that the world still talks about!


    "Su Yi! So it was really him..."


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony finally understood, and their inner doubts were answered.


    In this world, if anyone can kill a god-lord at the level of a mid-god, there is destined to be only one answer����


    Su Yi!


    Yes, only Su Yi can do this! No one would believe that such a thing had happened to anyone else.


    "Su Yi..."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance.


    Fellow Daoist Ye Mu, who has a long history with his family, suddenly became a legend known to the world, which made Zhong Xinlan feel unreal like a dream for a while.


    "He is really Su Sword God!!"


    Baoyun was dumbfounded.


    What she admires the most is Su Jianshen.


    But she didn''t expect that the person she looked down upon, repelled and ridiculed along the way would be the person she admired the most.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, she just felt that the world was so weird.


    In short, at this moment when Su Yi''s identity is completely seen through, no one can be calm.


    My heart is full of turmoil.


    Under the sky, Su Yi raised the Heavenly Hatred Saber in his hand, glanced at Fazhen and the others, "Why don''t you go up together?"


    The understatement of the words came out, and everyone felt a bone-chilling chill.


    Fazhen, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, shouted loudly: "My lord, go and restrain this beast, you all go quickly! Go to Xitian Lingshan!!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he rushed up, came to the sky, sacrificed a golden Zen staff, and killed Su Yi.


    Almost at the same time, the other gods and masters of Yunji Temple all started to move, turned around and fled.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw!!"


    "All the disciples of Yunji Temple, leave, hurry up!"


    ... One after another loud shouts resounded like thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    clang! !


    Su Yi swung the Heavenly Hatred Saber, and easily chopped Fazhen backwards.


    At the same time, he shook his head slightly and said, "I said earlier that no one can leave this place today, from all over Yunji Temple!"


    The voice is still echoing, and there is a change in the distance of Yunji Temple����


    A master of the second level of Yunji Temple had just fled halfway, when he was suddenly swallowed by a bloody mouth that swallowed the sky.


    "No--!"


    The man screamed in horror and struggled with all his might.


    But compared to that bloody mouth, his morals are undoubtedly too weak, like a lamb that fell into the abyss, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "not good!"


    Almost at the same time, in another place, a flowery and jade-like pretty face suddenly appeared.


    Yes, just a face, no body, not even a head.


    But when this charming face appeared, a divine master of Yunji Temple stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning, his whole body was swallowed by a darkness of light and shadow.


    Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And that charming face let out a sigh of comfort and satisfaction.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion-like sound came out.


    A large bone hand rose from the sky, like a mountain falling from the sky, grabbing the body of a divine master.


    Catch it!


    All these scenes happened almost at the same time, and the escaped gods in Yunji Temple were killed one by one almost before they had time to struggle.


    "this����"


    "very scary!!"


    "Where are those sacred?"


    "It seems to be a god!!"


    ... Exclamations and screams continued to sound.


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony were all pale and terrified.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Su Yi threatened that whoever escaped would die before the battle started!


    It was finally determined that Su Yi was not alarmist, but really brought a group of helpers.


    It''s just that those helpers are extremely weird and evil! No one knows their origins.


    Boom!


    The world is in total chaos.


    Those ancient gods appeared like ghosts, blocking the escape routes of Yunji Temple in all directions.


    All descendants of Yunji Temple who tried to escape were killed on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the place screamed incessantly, and the place was full of blood and rain. The holy land of Buddhism, like a pure land outside the world, suddenly turned into a purgatory on earth!


    Blood, like ink, dyed the world red.


    "How could this be..."


    Under the sky, Fazhen grieved and screamed heartbroken.


    The head teacher of Yunji Temple was obviously in chaos, and his defenses were completely broken.


    "Why can''t it be?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I have already said in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, whoever dares to touch my bottom line will bear the consequences!"


    "But obviously, you Yunji Temple didn''t take my words to heart at all."


    "Heaven commits evil, but you can still violate it. Self-inflicted evil, you can''t live."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip. "The removal of Yunji Temple from the world is the consequence you will bear!"

 Chapter 2281

    Fazhen''s face was gloomy, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m very puzzled, the matter of Ningxiu being an abandoned child is so hidden, how...how did you know?"


    Su Yi smiled, he could see that Fazhen was very unwilling!


    Indeed, even he had been deceived before and didn''t realize that Ningxiu was used as a pawn.


    If Luohu Demon Ancestor hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about this matter, he would not have been able to take action in advance to kill Yunji Temple today.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi will never talk about this truth.


    He would never betray Luohu Demon Ancestor.


    "The truth is not important anymore. As I said before the war, you will lose today. You must announce this at the Dharma Conference."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If it were you Yunji Temple who retreated to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain and then announced this matter, you would not suffer today''s calamity."


    Fazhen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    In the distance, the shrill screams gradually disappeared.


    The disciples of Yunji Temple who escaped almost all died.


    The disciples who hadn''t escaped were also scared and shrank, not daring to act rashly again.


    The same goes for the guests who came to watch the ceremony.


    "You think we don''t want to?"


    Fazhen sighed, "In our original plan, we planned to go to Xitian Lingshan before announcing the matter, but..."


    He shook his head and said nothing.


    A look of complete resignation.


    Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Dengdeng Buddha told you to do this?"


    Fazhen didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either. He looked haggard, looked up at Su Yi, and said, "Ningxiu, it''s just a dark move, even if our Yunji Temple loses today, in the future... there will be many unexpected disasters... occur!


    "


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "How can you see that?"


    Fazhen laughed and said, "When you die, you will understand!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    His figure suddenly burst into flames, bursting with boundless light, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world!


    This is burning all the way, and he wants to die with Su Yi!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi had been on guard for a long time. Almost the moment he made a move, he moved into the sky and avoided it far away.


    boom! !


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering bang, Fazhen''s figure exploded and was completely burned into ashes.


    At the same time, there was a sigh echoed between heaven and earth from him.


    Full of resentment and regret.


    The dignified headmaster of Yunji Temple chose to blew himself up at the last moment, and died with hatred! !


    This scene shocked the audience.


    The only disciples left in Yunji Temple all showed distraught expressions.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    He glanced into the distance, "Everyone, you can start finishing."


    "Madam Mei" with a delicate face said with a smile: "I would like to follow the orders of Lord Fuyou!"


    As she said that, she and the other gods and evils had swept up the murderous aura and went to Yunji Temple.


    The screams sounded again.


    Blood filled the air.


    Under the sky, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then stood there to himself, and began to look at the Heavenly Hatred Saber.


    This knife is indeed very fierce, even if it is suppressed, it is still struggling violently and refuses to surrender.


    "This second knife is indeed powerful, but unfortunately, it is not suitable for a sword repair like me."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In the previous fighting, he had already figured out the magical effect of the Heavenly Hatred Saber.


    One, the destructive power of this knife is astonishing, its killing aura is extremely heavy, and it is a full-fledged fierce soldier, which is far from comparable to other chaos secret treasures.


    At this point, only the Sword of Righteousness can compete with it.


    Two, the power of this knife can forbid one side of the sky! Block the Zhou Xu rules in one area, once the enemy is trapped in it, it will be no different from a frozen fish!


    This kind of power is naturally against the sky, even taboo!


    After all, banning one side of Zhou Xu''s rules is tantamount to going against the order and rules of God''s Domain!


    No wonder, the name of this knife is called "Heavenly Hate".


    Heaven hates it, ghosts and gods hate it! !


    It seems that this kind of power is also most suitable for killing the enemy.


    It''s a pity that Su Yi is a swordsman, even if he can use the Heavenly Hate Saber to fight, it is still difficult to truly unleash the full power of this treasure.


    As a sword repairer, it is the heart of the sword that is sharpened.


    Dao Xiu, what is tempered is the guts of the sword!


    In comparison, the path of sword repair is more domineering, more extreme, and more destructive. This requires you to have an unscrupulous and lawless sword!


    Only this level of sword repair can display the true power of the Heavenly Hatred Sword.


    but����


    Although it doesn''t match his own path, Su Yi will not give away this treasure casually, and intends to treasure it first.


    "Master Fuyou, will these people be killed or not?"


    Mrs. Mei came and asked respectfully. She was talking about those guests who came to watch the ceremony.


    All of a sudden, the guests on the top of Hantan Mountain were all terrified, trembling, and their faces changed.


    Like a flock of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Especially some of the big shots from Su Yi''s hostile forces, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Under such circumstances, could Su Yiyan let them go?


    But to their surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said: "Yunji Temple violated my bottom line, so I eliminated it. These people... naturally don''t need to be like this."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    And those big figures of the hostile forces felt unbelievable.


    "You are worthy of Master Fuyou. If you do something and don''t do something, my generation is not as good as Yuan!"


    Mrs. Mei sighed.


    In this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, who would give up if it were someone else?


    Who... will give the people of the hostile forces a way out?


    Most of those prestige and dominant characters are also ruthless characters who kill the enemy but only want to kill the grass and roots, and will never leave any gaps!


    This kind of thing is too common.


    In this way, Su Yi''s actions are quite rare.


    "Regardless of past and present lives, I never involve others in my work."


    Su Yi said lightly, "And I am not afraid that they will become my enemy in the future."


    A few words, frank and casual.


    Those big figures of the hostile forces were skeptical before, but they should think of Li Fuyou''s original behavior style.


    When they saw Su Yi''s courage and demeanor, they finally believed it!


    In the world of Shenyu, Li Fuyou''s reputation and reputation are well known!


    It is even recognized by the world that if you can get Li Fuyou''s promise, it is more precious than getting a great fortune.


    Because, he always walks the talk! !


    Even those enemies cannot deny this.


    "I''m sure that these guys who were lucky enough to save their lives today will be very entangled in their hearts even if they follow the orders of their masters to fight against Lord Fuyou in the future."


    Mrs. Mei said seriously.


    Su Yi laughed, "I don''t even bother to use this method to buy people''s hearts, and I don''t care if they think of me at all."


    These words, from the heart, are also a portrayal of his life''s actions!


    The battle ended quickly.


    From top to bottom of Yunji Temple, they all fell to death.


    Hantan Mountain was drenched in blood, scarlet everywhere, and dilapidated like ruins everywhere.


    When witnessing all this, the guests couldn''t help feeling an indescribable trance.


    Today, Yunji Temple held the "Dharma Conference for Evil Evil", which aroused the attention of the whole world in Nanhuoshenzhou.


    At today''s Fa conference, the head teacher of Yunji Temple, Fazhen, was so full of ambition that he declared war on Su Yi!


    With a well-prepared killing round, Su Yi fell into a situation where he was bound to lose.


    At that time, the Yunji Temple was full of spirits, and even said that after the end of the Shi''e Dharma Conference today, the pattern of the world in the South Vulcan Continent would also change accordingly.


    And they from Yunji Temple will go to Xitian Lingshan to practice!


    But who can imagine that the final result is that all the wishful thinking of Yunji Temple will be in vain in front of Su Yi who suddenly killed him?


    As sung in the play, seeing him build a tall building, seeing him entertain guests, seeing him... the building collapsed!


    It is conceivable that all of this shocked everyone present.


    The scene at that time, there is a poem:


    The light of the sword is cold, the blood is splashed in the cold pool, and the wind of falling leaves is high in the Yunji Temple!


    ...


    On that day, the first battle at Yunji Temple ended.


    When the news came out, everyone in the South Vulcan Continent was shocked.


    In the end, it caused an uproar in the world of God''s Domain.


    After the battle of Mingkong Mountain ended, it caused a sensation in God''s Domain and saw the horror of Su Yi.


    It''s just that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, people were shocked by Su Yi''s endless cards and network strength.


    The cognition of his own strength is still regarded as a lower god with the combat power to kill the upper god.


    But after the battle at Yunji Temple, the world''s cognition was completely subverted, and everyone was surprised to find that Su Yi was already a god in the extreme realm.


    And it has the means to kill the five-refined and six-refined god masters! !


    This is undoubtedly too incredible.


    It''s too scary.


    When the top giants in Shenyu Tiantian learned about this, they couldn''t help being horrified, and really felt the pressure!


    Su Yi''s rise was too fast and terrifying.


    If things go on like this, if you look around the world, apart from those top giants, who would dare to provoke them again?


    It is true that during the battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi brought a group of terrifying gods and evils as his helpers.


    But Su Yi''s own strength cannot be underestimated! !


    ...


    Tianbing Ancient City.


    "Xinlan, Su Jianshen has already left, let''s leave as soon as possible. Once Yunji Temple is destroyed, this land in the far west will become a place of right and wrong."


    Baoyun said softly.


    Her impression of Su Yi has completely reversed.


    But what saddened her was that because of her bad attitude in the past, she had already lost the chance to get acquainted with Su Yi!


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhong Xinlan nodded.


    When she left Yunji Temple before, she got a secret talisman and instructions from Su Yi, saying that if she needed anything in the future, she could use that secret talisman, and he would help him as soon as possible.


    This talisman was taken away by Zhong Xinlan as the most precious gift.


    ...


    Also in Tianbing Ancient City.


    In a pavilion on top of a restaurant.


    Su Yi sat comfortably in the wicker chair and drank while looking at Zhong Xinlan who was walking towards the city gate.


    When the other party''s beautiful figure disappeared, he ordered: "Let that stinky mouth escort you for a while."


    "yes!"


    On one side, Madam Mei agreed with a smile.


    "That stinky mouth" refers to the bloody mouth that can swallow the world. It is also an ancient evil, and it is called "Taoist Swallowing the Sky".


    It''s just that in Su Yina, he always called the other party "stinky mouth".


    "Master Fuyou, this is what you asked for by name, and I brought it for you." A big bone hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, and presented a black alms bowl with a mysterious and strange aura.

 Chapter 2282

    The black alms bowl is old and old, but its weight is comparable to a majestic mountain.


    Su Yi held the bowl in his palm, and saw that it contained a piece of soil.


    The soil is taupe, with a little bit of starlight looming in it, exuding a thick wave of vitality.


    This is a piece of chaotic soil!


    One of the few rare treasures in the world.


    It is the important treasure of the town school of Yunji Temple, buried in the cold pool at the bottom of Hantan Mountain in Yunji Temple.


    "Originally, a Xuanyin golden lotus was planted in this chaotic soil, but the climate of that golden lotus was not mature, so I uprooted it."


    A voice came from the big white bone hand.


    Su Yi nodded, put away the black bowl, and said, "This time, I need your help."


    Mrs. Mei hurriedly said: "Master Fuyou is too polite, this is what I should do."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Lord Fuyou, those of us who are neither humans nor ghosts would not be able to get out of the ban on the Killing Demon Nest. For us, this is the grace of rebuilding!"


    That big bone hand is also very grateful.


    Back in the Diandian Demon Cave, Su Yi rescued them one by one from the seal, and the condition was to ask them to come to Yunji Temple for their help.


    They naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, and said, "Okay, I should go too."


    "Master Fuyou wait a moment."


    Madam Mei spoke hastily, with a rare nervous expression.


    "What is it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "I''m so bold, I want to ask Mr. Fuyou to show me a bright way."


    Mrs. Mei said respectfully.


    The big white bone hand trembled, and begged: "My generation is a body of gods and evils, and we must guard against being wiped out by the power of heaven at all times. If we don''t have the skills to survive, we are doomed to struggle to survive. I hope that Master Fuyou will be merciful and give us some advice." !"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "The five turbid worlds, the eight bitternesses, the inability to live or die, are called divine abominations."


    "Sinisters, transformed by resentment, hostility, blood, and filth, shouldn''t exist in this world. You were all gods before you were alive. How can you not understand this truth?"


    Immediately, Madam Mei''s eyes darkened.


    The big white bone hand was also silent.


    The so-called "five turbidity and evil world" refers to the turbidity of kalpas, turbidity of views, turbidity of afflictions, turbidity of living beings, and turbidity of life as mentioned by Buddhism.


    The five turbidities refer to the five plagues and disasters that pollute the world.


    Divine evil is one of them. It is neither born nor dead, just like the filthy things under the heaven, it is difficult to really survive from the heaven.


    Su Yi changed the topic: "However, if you don''t seek the method of death and resurrection, but just want to survive in this world, I have a way."


    Mrs. Mei and Bone Dashou were all overjoyed, and excitedly said: "I also ask Mr. Fuyou to give advice!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I can''t talk about advice, but you need to promise me one thing."


    The two ancient gods agreed without hesitation.


    They all know that the Dharma should not be taught lightly, the way should not be leaked, the teacher should not follow the path, and the doctor should not knock on the door.


    This is the rule.


    Not to mention, they are neither alive nor dead, even if Su Yi asked them to serve him, he would be willing.


    Su Yi took out a piece of jade slip, carved it on it, and then handed it to Madam Mei.


    "This is a technique of ''stealing the beam and changing the pillar'' to deceive the sky. As long as you don''t reveal your strength, you can use this secret technique to avoid the induction of the order of heaven."


    "After accepting this secret method, you all go to the Boundless Sea to lurk and help me find out how many forces and god-level figures are distributed in the Boundless Sea today."


    Mrs. Mei and Bone Dashou both burst into tears of gratitude, and immediately agreed.


    "Thank you Master Fuyou for teaching me the karma and the Dharma. We will fulfill our mission and die!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The reason why he made such an arrangement was because he remembered the little monkey who went to the boundless sea alone when he arrived in God''s Domain.


    It has been nearly a year now, and the little monkey has never contacted him.


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    If the little monkey is in danger, he will contact him.


    And now he sent these gods to the Boundless Sea, in order to help himself first, plan ahead, and prepare for future actions.


    Next, Su Yi stopped staying and turned around to leave.


    Until watching his figure disappear, Mrs. Mei let out a long breath and said:


    "Old Bone Demon, Lord Fuyou entrusted me with the secret method out of trust. Next, you and I must cooperate sincerely and bring other ''fellows'' together to complete the task of Lord Fuyou!"


    "Don''t worry, although you and I have been fighting for many years, in this matter, I will take you as the leader and do my best to cooperate!"


    The clanging voice of the bones and big hands is guaranteed.


    Mrs. Mei smiled and said: "When the old Taoist Tunkong comes back, I will pass on this secret method to you one by one."


    She was very happy, because Master Fuyou gave her the secret method instead of giving it to others.


    This trust made Mrs. Mei feel quite valued.


    And she will never live up to this trust!


    ...


    Fangu Divine Continent.


    Xitian Lingshan.


    On the bank of a lotus pond, the whirling trees sway, casting a dreamlike blue glow.


    "Our camp has a traitor."


    Under the whirling tree, the emaciated Lantern Buddha sat on the ground.


    He was wearing an old monk robe with wide sleeves, his face was old, his body was peaceful and calm, and there was no fluctuation of power in his body.


    There is a hidden charm of "returning to the ancestors and returning to the truth".


    "who?"


    On the bank of the lotus pond not far away, a woman spoke softly.


    She sat there like a shadow, even under the skylight, her graceful figure seemed hazy and illusory.


    The sky is bright, but where she is, there is a dark night.


    If Su Yi was here, he would definitely recognize this woman. He had seen this woman a long time ago.


    That was still in the Era of Demons, when the tailor was killed, the other party manifested a ray of willpower, calling himself "The God of Dark Silence"!


    At the same time, she is also the "Master" in the tailor''s mouth.


    At this time, this woman was sitting by the lotus pond, talking with the Lantern Buddha!


    "Naturally, it''s the Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    Burning Buddha''s tone was calm, "At the beginning, with the layout of Yunji Temple, I took Ningxiu, Li Fuyou''s third heir, as a bait, and finally sent it back to Su Yi, Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, under the guise of Luohu''s Demon Ancestor."


    "I won''t reveal this matter, and Yunji Temple won''t reveal it, so...there is something wrong with Rahu Demon Ancestor."


    Speaking of this, the light in the eyes of the Burning Lamp Buddha was slightly strange, and said:


    "Not long ago, Luohu Demon Ancestor just escaped from the Lightning Demon Cave, everything is doomed, it is this old guy who has a problem."


    His tone was flat, but he gave people unquestionable strength. He was not speculating, but stating a fact.


    "He took refuge in Su Yi?"


    The woman was obviously surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you take refuge or not."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said, "The important thing is that the Demon Ancestor Luohu is no longer trustworthy."


    The woman picked a lotus pod from the lotus pond casually, and while peeling the lotus seeds, said: "Then...do you want to get rid of him, as a warning to others?"


    The Demon Ancestor Luohu is the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements!


    But when the woman talked about killing the demon ancestor Rahu, she seemed very casual and careless.


    "No need."


    Lantern Buddha said, "The current situation in God''s Domain has become extremely complicated."


    "The ancient orthodoxy of the unknowable land has been born one after another, this is one of them."


    "In the forbidden areas all over the world, time-space forbidden areas appear one after another. Those forces that do not belong to the contemporary era have also begun to make arrangements in advance. This is the second."


    "Combined with the old friends and powers of Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan before his death, the entire world of God''s Domain is already undercurrents and treacherous." Speaking of this, Dieng Buddha said with emotion: "This is an unprecedented big battle. The changing situation, the Prophet of the Spring River Plumbing Duck, everyone knows that the dark age of mythology will come, which means that the short period before the advent of the dark age of mythology


    Over the decades, there will be more and more variables and unpredictable upheavals. "


    "And Su Yi''s heresy is the eye of the storm of all these variables and turmoil."


    Talking about Su Yi, Dimden Buddha''s eyes changed quietly, he seemed a little regretful, and sighed, "Unfortunately, last time on the road to the ancient gods, he successfully proved himself and became a god."


    "That was the best time to kill him, but because it happened on the road of the ancient gods, there was a big change, which allowed him to escape the killing of Die and those big figures who stepped into the long river of fate."


    By the side of the lotus pond, the woman ate a lotus seed, chewed it lightly, and said: "I persuaded you a long time ago, when Su Yi was still practicing in the human world, you should do everything possible to kill him, but You refused."


    Burning Buddha looked calm and said: "The lotus seeds you eat bloom once every eight thousand years and bear fruit once every eight thousand years. If you pick them in advance, you will only get lotus pods, but not fruits."


    The woman understands the meaning of the burning Buddha.


    It''s just that the timing is not right.


    "In the past, neither Yi Daoxuan, Li Fuyou, Wang Ye, Shen Mu, nor Guanzhu have mastered the power of reincarnation."


    Lantern Buddha said indifferently, "Therefore, even if we plan to destroy them before, we will be reincarnated by them again and again, and will get the opportunity to rebuild the way, and will not really die."


    At the beginning, you arranged for that tailor to go to the human world to make layouts. In the end, both Shen Mu and the temple master died, but you got nothing, didn''t you? "


    By the side of the lotus pond, the woman fell silent for a moment.


    "If you want to pick the Dao Fruit, you have to wait until the Dao Fruit is ripe."


    Burning Buddha said, "This is the reason why I haven''t really made a move in the past years. I just set up some secrets in advance."


    The woman said: "But Su Yi in this life is already in charge of reincarnation, why don''t you do it?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head slightly, and said: "I said, originally on the road to the ancient gods, it was the best time to kill Su Yi, but it''s a pity that I have missed it."


    "Nowadays, the situation in the world is complicated and confusing. Whoever strikes first will fall behind."


    "In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, Di E personally ended up, but the result, as you have seen, not only did Su Yi fail, but he used this battle to establish his prestige and frighten the world."


    There was a trace of helplessness in the voice, "I can''t help it. Die is the ''one who decides the way'' chosen by those big men on the long river of fate. No one dares to disobey his orders, and so do I."


    The woman was thoughtful, "Is this why you deliberately kept your strength during the battle at Mingkong Mountain?"


    The Lantern Buddha did not deny it, and said: "When playing chess, you must be patient, make a decision before making a move. In this great change that has never been seen in ancient times, whoever can hold his breath can become a chess player." On the contrary, they are destined to become pawns on the chessboard!"

 Chapter 2283

    "But in this battle at Yunji Temple, why did you make an advance move?"


    The woman was puzzled.


    Burning Buddha smiled and said: "It''s just a temptation, and I never really ended up."


    "Exploring what?"


    "When the Demon Ancestor Luohu came back from the Electric Demon Den while alive, I already noticed something strange."


    Burning Buddha said, "As far as I know, he was trapped on the ninth floor of the blood cave of Huadao, and he was destined to die, but the strange thing is that he came out alive."


    After a pause, he said, "To tell you the truth, we are in the same camp after all. I also tried to find a way to help him, at least to save his life."


    "And I did so. It was also at that time that I discovered that there was a time-space forbidden area hidden on the ninth floor of the Dao Transformation Blood Cave. The person guarding the time-space forbidden area was an extremely dangerous guy."


    "That man claimed to be a great emperor from the ''Era of Five Emperors'', and his Taoist name was Tianji."


    Burning Buddha frowned, "No accident, he is a guy who has already touched the threshold of the river of fate."


    "And the demon ancestor Luohu was captured alive by this person."


    "That''s why I didn''t act rashly at the beginning."


    "But now, the demon ancestor Luohu, who was reduced to prey, has returned alive, which is naturally very abnormal."


    After a pause, Ran Deng Buddha said: "If it''s just that, it won''t make me suspect Su Yi. The key is that Feng Wuji, the descendant of Luo Hu''s demon ancestor, had some intersection with Su Yi!"


    "And I suspect that it was Feng Wuji who asked Su Yi to help him save the Demon Ancestor Luohu from the Emperor Tianji of the Five Emperors Era."


    Hearing this, the woman finally understood, "So, you asked Yunji Temple to take action in advance, just to test your own deduction?"


    "good."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said, "Facts have proved that there is indeed something wrong with the Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    The woman sighed: "Is it worth taking the lives of everyone in Yunji Temple to throw stones to ask for directions?"


    Burning Buddha said: "You also said that this is throwing stones to ask the way, a game of layout, I don''t care about the gains and losses of each game."


    "It''s done, a great achievement."


    "If you lose, it''s just a loss of some chess pieces."


    His tone was flat, as if he was saying another trivial matter.


    The woman was silent for a moment, and said: "In terms of layout and strategy, my ineffective successor tailor is somewhat similar to you."


    Lantern Buddha was startled.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the woman was sarcasm or an unintentional sigh.


    After a while, he said: "I have heard you talk about that tailor many times before, and admire his intelligence."


    "But I also reminded you at the time that conspiracies and tactics are ultimately small ways. If you are immersed in the art of strategy, you will only look forward and backward, be timid, go astray, and gradually lose your brave and resolute desire to kill."


    Lantern Buddha said, "Whether it''s a battle for the great world or a battle for the great way, in the end, it''s often about real strength, not some conspiracy."


    "This is the difference between Taoism and art."


    "The Dao is in my hand, and all the arts are at my disposal."


    "If there is no avenue in hand, all schemes and conspiracies will be nothing more than tricks that cannot be put on the stage."


    During the conversation, he unabashedly expressed his dislike for tailors.


    "Don''t talk about that."


    The woman shook her head, "In my eyes, he is a truly peerless hero. Back then, he gave up too much on the road to do things for me. In the final analysis...it''s me, the master, who can''t stand him."


    Lantern Buddha glanced at the woman, but said nothing.


    "The end of the battle at Yunji Temple has proved that you have been defeated. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this."


    The woman changed the subject, "After all, everyone in the world knows that behind Yunji Temple is your West Heavenly Spirit Mountain."


    "Maybe you don''t care about such a big blood loss, but if you don''t take action to fight back, how will the people of the world think of you, Xitian Lingshan?"


    Burning Buddha smiled and said: "I don''t need to fight back, someone will go to him."


    When he said this, the Lantern Buddha, who had always looked calm, not only smiled, but also had a look of anticipation on his brows.


    This surprised the woman, "Who?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were meaningful and said: "Whoever wants the Heavenly Hatred Sword the most in this world will go and snatch it."


    The woman was startled for a moment, then she suddenly realized, "It''s him?"


    Burning Buddha said: "In the world of Gods, he is the only one who has the courage to fear everything!"


    The woman seemed to be stunned, with subtle eyes, "This, is another trick you have prepared for a long time?"


    Burning Buddha said: "This is the real killing with a borrowed knife."


    The woman said: "This knife can kill people, and it can also hurt yourself. Don''t you worry that if he succeeds, he will take the Dao fruit on Su Yi''s body for himself?"


    Burning Buddha calmly said: "If he can really take the Dao fruit from Su Yi, I will definitely win this round."


    The woman suddenly realized that the Lantern Buddha had planned and prepared for a long time, and she didn''t worry about Su Yi''s Dao fruit being occupied!


    "Fellow Daoist, you should go, this West Heaven Spirit Mountain is not a place for you to stay for a long time."


    Lantern Buddha reminded.


    The woman got up from the side of the lotus pond and said, "Before I leave, I have a question to ask."


    The Lantern Buddha seemed to see through the woman''s mind and said, "If it''s related to the present Buddha or the future Buddha, then you don''t need to ask any more."


    The woman frowned.


    Immediately, she said, "Can''t you say?"


    "The Buddha said, don''t speak."


    Lantern Buddha responded calmly.


    The woman chuckled lightly and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask any more questions about these things. I just hope that I won''t become a pawn in your hands in the future."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said: "All heaven and earth know this well, and I will never let down the trust of my fellows."


    The woman thought for a while, and said nothing, her figure quietly turned into a shadow, and just disappeared out of thin air.


    "Darkness is like illusion, solitude is like emptiness, born from the darkness, and gained the Tao in the emptiness of extinction, this kind of avenue is indeed remarkable, and it is worthy of being a supreme avenue that leads directly to the long river of fate!"


    Burning Buddha whispered, full of emotion.


    The women''s Taoist name is "Dark Silence".


    A Dao name is enough to reflect how mysterious and miraculous the woman''s Dao is.


    ...


    Xuan Yingjie.


    One of the thirty-three realms of God''s Domain, it surrounds Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    This is a desolate world where the aura is almost exhausted. Among the thirty-three worlds, it ranks at the bottom and is called the "Abandoned Great Way".


    Most of the creatures living in this world are ordinary people at the lowest level.


    There are also practitioners, but most of them are not in the stream.


    Even the evil heretics shook their heads when they heard Xuanyingjie, and they didn''t want to come.


    In the eyes of real monks, Xuanyingjie is no different from a stinking mud pit.


    The sky was brutal.


    In a small border town, wind and sand filled the air, dilapidated buildings of different heights were scattered in different places like discarded chess pieces.


    There was just a heavy rain yesterday, and the ground was muddy and bumpy.


    This is a small town with few people.


    The city is full of ordinary people who are at the bottom.


    In the eyes of the people in the city, any character with a little cultivation is no different from the gods in fairy tales.


    A rush of horseshoes sounded outside the city.


    "It''s not good! Yanyun Thirteen is coming!"


    Soon, screams of terror spread in the city, and there were figures hiding everywhere.


    Children''s cries, women''s screams, and men''s curses followed one after another.


    "Don''t be afraid! We only rob money, we don''t kill people! Take out all the valuables, and you can live!"


    A group of thieves riding tall horses entered the city grandly, like a hurricane, and began to loot the people in the city.


    Almost no one dared to resist.


    In front of an old coffin shop in the city, a one-armed man was sitting in front of a coffin basking in the sun.


    His beard was scrawled, his long hair was disheveled, his clothes were worn out, and only his right arm was left.


    His bones are thick and his body is extremely tall. Even if he sits there, he is almost as tall as an ordinary person, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    When the group of thieves came to kill him, the one-armed man lowered his head, sat there obediently, and said, "I only have coffins in this shop. If you guys like any coffin, you can take it away."


    "Pooh!"


    One of the thieves spat viciously and cursed, "Stop fucking nonsense, take out the money! Or I''ll cut off your head!"


    "Forget it, this guy is sloppy and guarding a coffin shop. It''s bad luck to see him. If you rob him of his stinky money, I''m afraid you will be caught in bad luck!"


    The thief''s accomplice persuaded them, and soon they rode away together in a hurry.


    The one-armed man sighed sadly, "This world is getting worse and worse."


    As soon as I said this, a voice suddenly came from an old black coffin in the coffin shop:


    "The Heavenly Hate Knife has appeared!"


    The one-armed man was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, he stood up abruptly, reached out and grabbed the old black coffin on his back.


    Then, he strode towards the layman.


    boom!


    At this moment, the people in the city were astonished to find that every step the owner of the coffin shop took, his figure would fly high.


    And on the sky, the fierce sky was suddenly covered by a thick thundercloud.


    An indescribable aura of destruction enveloped this small border town.


    Looking at the owner of the coffin shop, he seemed to have turned into a fierce god about ten feet tall, carrying a black coffin on his back, with a monstrous murderous aura that could not be concealed permeated his body.


    The group of thieves were about to leave on horseback. When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and terrified.


    What the hell?


    Suddenly.


    The coffin shop owner stamped his feet, clasped his fists in shame and said: "Sorry everyone, I lied just now, in fact I am not only rich, but also very powerful, but I lied to you just now, please forgive me."


    The group of thieves trembled all over, flustered and at a loss.


    "We... we forgive you, you... let''s go!"


    A thief stammered.


    The owner of the coffin shop laughed as if he was relieved, "Thank you, this way, I will kill you all, so I don''t have to feel guilty anymore."


    He didn''t see any movement, and the heads of the group of thieves were thrown away one by one.


    It was like being cut neatly by a knife at the same time, the neck fracture was smooth and neat.


    Immediately, these thieves all fell into a pool of blood.


    This bloody scene caused a sensation in the whole city.


    And since that day, the owner of the coffin shop who can be described as simple and honest in people''s impression has disappeared. Before leaving, he carried a black coffin on his back.

 Chapter 2284

    Whoosh!


    A treasure ship crushed the snow-white clouds and passed, leaving a straight wave of clouds in the blue sky.


    "Jian Laosan, heh, I didn''t expect that with your aloof temperament, you would choose to be a slave to others!"


    "I''m not like you, I can only be reduced to a plaything in the hands of a bald donkey, and when that bald donkey dies, he can''t protect you!"


    "You know what a fart, he is him, I am me, he is dead, I am too late to be happy!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn, no matter how bad that bald donkey is, it can suppress you and make you unable to get out of trouble, but that bald donkey died under the hands of my master. This alone is enough to prove how miserable you are!"


    ... On the treasure ship, the Heavenly Hate Sword was full of murderous aura, and the sword was full of flames, and they were fighting each other.


    Although the two Chaos Secret Treasures couldn''t speak, they could use their consciousness to scold each other. The scene was so intense that it was almost a fight.


    Su Yi watched this scene with great interest.


    At the same time, he also found it funny that the Jieyun Umbrella was trembling on one side, not daring to interrupt.


    And all of this made Su Yi wonder, if he called all the secret treasures of chaos, such as the book of karma, the overturning sky boat, the diagram of Liangyi, the boundary ruler, and the sky-thieving hook, would they dare to mix with the sword of the sword and the sword of the sky? contest?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi still thinks that the only thing that can suppress these two chaotic secret treasures is the number one "Origin Pen".


    It is a pity that this origin pen is the most mysterious and unknown, and it is still unknown who it fell into.


    Not even a rumour.


    "Stop talking to me, we haven''t seen each other for many years, why don''t you and I fight again?"


    Tian Hate Dao was very arrogant and proposed to fight.


    Zhijijian said coldly: "If you want to escape, just say so, don''t play tricks like this."


    "Who said you were going to escape?"


    "Stop pretending, how can I not know the virtue of your second brother?"


    "you����"


    The Heavenly Hate Saber roared up suddenly, and it was about to strike directly.


    In the end, he was grabbed by Su Yi and suppressed in his palm, unable to move anymore.


    "Partnership bullying knife, right?"


    Heaven hates the sword and is annoyed.


    "Win the king and lose the bandit, you are under my control now, you should listen to me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    "Want to subdue me? Wishful thinking! My second brother will never be a slave in this life!!"


    Tian Hate Dao''s attitude is very decisive.


    "Really, then let me weigh your backbone."


    Su Yi released a wisp of the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Tian Hate Dao trembled all over, and his wail shook the sky.


    Anyone can see that the Heavenly Hatred Sword has been intimidated, completely suppressed and unable to resist.


    But it didn''t say a word, it didn''t surrender.


    Like a rebellious, stubborn, never bowing boy.


    "not bad."


    Su Yi put away the power of the Nine Prison Sword, "Don''t worry, I''m a sword cultivator, and I''m not interested in subduing you."


    "Second Dao, have you seen that, my Patriarch doesn''t like you at all!"


    Right next to him sword made up his sword abruptly, so angry that the sword buzzed and trembled, cursing loudly.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Su Yi felt dizzy for a while, and immediately put them away.


    Suddenly, the whole world became quiet.


    Su Yi also finally understood why the karma book said that the Heavenly Hatred Sword and the Righteous Sword were enemies.


    In comparison, the Jieyun Umbrella was obedient, and since it fell into his hands, he has been very cooperative and has worked hard without complaint.


    "The stealing hook is in the hands of the fisherman, and the boundary ruler should be in the hands of the god master Tianhuang."


    Su Yi secretly said, "If there is a chance in the future, I must take back these two Chaos Secret Treasures."


    Immediately, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Take out the Chaos Breathing Soil and hand it over to the Sky Mending Furnace. This kind of rare treasure is of great benefit to restoring the vitality of the "Marquis of Never Night"!


    According to Su Yi''s speculation, even if Buyehou''s original strength cannot be restored, Buyehou''s life can be suspended, so that his injury will not worsen.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the possibility of Bu Yehou''s death.


    After that, Su Yi began to take stock of the loot collected from Yunji Temple.


    He kept the useful ones for himself, and as for the other trophies, he planned to find an opportunity to give them to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    This time, the Yunji Temple was successfully destroyed, and the Qilin Chamber of Commerce was of great help.


    Su Yi would never let the other party''s work be wasted.


    Just thinking of this, Qiwei sent a message:


    "I''ve heard about the battle at Yunji Temple. Next, you have to watch out for revenge from West Heavenly Spirit Mountain."


    "In addition, my people have already found out why Ningxiu became a pawn."


    According to Qiwei, Ningxiu didn''t betray her, but she was planted with a kind of spiritual thing called "Mother and Child Love Gu" in her soul.


    When someone uses this Gu technique, they can easily control Ningxiu''s soul consciousness and become a puppet manipulated by others!


    This Gu technique is extremely rare, it has been lost for a long time in the God''s Domain, and it belongs to the secret technique of the Wumen in ancient times.


    As long as this Gu technique is planted on the body, unless it is a god-level "great witch god" who is proficient in the inheritance of witchcraft, it will be difficult for others to notice it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi finally realized and heaved a sigh of relief.


    What he was most worried about was that Ningxiu had really betrayed her.


    Fortunately, Qiwei found out the truth, proving that Ningxiu was also kept in the dark before, and had no idea that she had been controlled by a strange Gu technique!


    In the secret letter, Qiwei also mentioned that it is absolutely impossible for the power of Yunji Temple to control such mysterious and taboo voodoo techniques.


    She suspected that this kind of Gu technique came from Xitian Lingshan!


    If this is the case, it is terrible, and it is enough to prove two points:


    First, Xitian Lingshan has found the ancient inheritance of witchcraft that has been lost for a long time in the world of God''s Domain.


    Second, in a place unknown to the world, there exists an ancient shamanism orthodoxy, and this orthodoxy has cooperated with Xitian Lingshan for a long time!


    No matter what the possibility is, it means that Xitian Lingshan can control other people like Ningxiu without anyone noticing!


    Unless Xitian Lingshan uses these controlled people, almost no one will be able to find out!


    This means that even the closest and most trusted people around you are very likely to encounter something similar to Ningxiu.


    This is too infiltrating!


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, realizing the difficulty of the problem.


    The Wumen has indeed been lost in the realm of the gods for a long time. As early as when Yi Daoxuan was in the world with his sword, the Wumen had already disappeared in the long river of history.


    The inheritance and secret techniques related to the Wumen are even rarer in the world!


    In the current world, there are indeed many sects of shamanism, but they are all fakes, and the way of seeking is completely different from that of the ancient shamanism.


    In short, what disappeared in the realm of the gods is the "line of ancient witches"!


    But now, the power of the ancient witch lineage has obviously reappeared in the world, and it is closely related to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain! !


    However, even though Su Yi was proficient in all kinds of secret arts and Taoism in his past and present lives, he knew very little about the power of the "lineage of ancient witches".


    Under such circumstances, if Xitian Lingshan uses Ningxiu like this, and then uses this method to deal with him, it is really hard to guard against.


    Think about it, if Qi Wei, who is currently cooperating with Su Yi, has already been controlled by this Gu technique, how terrifying would it be?


    In the secret letter, Qiwei also mentioned that their Qilin God Clan has started to inquire about things related to the ancient witch lineage, as long as there are clues, they will tell Su Yi as soon as possible.


    "Thank you this time."


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi replied earnestly, expressing his gratitude.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi decided to return to Qingwu God Court to retreat for a period of time.


    Yunji Temple was destroyed, and he gained a lot of spoils, all of which were rare and precious treasures of practice.


    According to Su Yi''s prediction, within half a year, he will be able to break through to the late stage of Extreme Realm!


    Of course, before returning, Su Yi needs to go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    ...


    three days later.


    Spring and Autumn Ancient City.


    Su Yi handed over a batch of spoils seized from Yunji Temple to Elder Wei of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    Mr. Wei is Qiwei''s person, and he has been aware of Su Yi''s identity for a long time, and he has never refused.


    After all, the spoils of war were handed over to the Qilin Protoss, and Old Wei dared not refuse without authorization.


    It was also at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce that Su Yi learned about a major event that happened in South Vulcan Continent.


    It turned out that on the second day after Yunji Temple was destroyed, the top giant, Hongchen Motu, also encountered a disturbance.


    A middle god who called himself "Yan Shui Ming" set foot on the Red Dust Demonic Land to challenge.


    Just one person, defeated nineteen high gods in the world of mortals and demons in a row, and even defeated a master of one alchemy!


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in Nanhuoshenzhou, and everyone was shocked by it.


    It is said that Yan Shuiming came from an unknown place called "Zixia Dongtian".


    The combat power is terrifying against the sky!


    But in the past, the entire God''s Domain didn''t know that there were Yan Shuiming and other terrifying high gods in the Extreme Realm.


    According to the rumors, Yan Shuiming was born with the "Nine Yin Profound Body", and the supernatural power of the Great Dao "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" mastered is even more brilliant, and it is unrivaled in the same realm.


    Even the master of the first refinement was defeated by this magical power!


    In this battle, Hongchen Demon Soil was disgraced.


    And the victorious Yan Shuiming took away the township treasure "Toad Palace Osmanthus" from the Red Dust Demon Soil!


    This is a bet for the battle, Hongchen Demon Soil loses, so he can only reluctantly give up.


    In fact, at that time, the Red Dust Demon Soil did not dare to repent, because it was not only Yan Shuiming who went to the Red Dust Demon Soil, but also his master, Cave Master Zixia!


    Upon hearing this news, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, not because he was shocked by how powerful Yan Shuiming''s combat power was.


    It was because Yan Shuiming took away the laurel tree from Toad Palace!


    This sacred tree was originally rooted in the depths of a chaotic sea eye in the depths of the boundless sea. It contains the innate immortality, and can be regarded as an innate god on the road to immortality.


    A long time ago, this osmanthus tree was taken away by Yi Daoxuan and planted on Qixia Island.


    For any top tycoon, if they can own such an immortal god, it is equivalent to having an innately opened up practice paradise, which can meet the cultivation needs of people in the realm of the gods! !


    It''s a pity... At that time, Yi Daoxuan suffered great changes in the Boundless Sea. Not only was he betrayed by some friends who were loyal to Jinlan, but he was also besieged by many peerless enemies. leave the boundless sea


    , Desperate.


    As a result, the Taoist treasures and treasures he left on Qixia Island were also divided up by those enemies. Among them, the laurel tree of the Toad Palace was snatched away by the Red Dust Demon Soil!

 Chapter 2285

    As early as when he arrived in the South Vulcan Continent, Su Yi planned to go to the Red Dust Demon Land in the future, one is to take revenge, and the other is to retrieve the treasures that were robbed.


    But who would have thought that Yan Shuiming, the descendant of the unknowable "Zixia Cave", would take away this innate immortal tree one step ahead of time!


    "It''s strange, it''s just a door-to-door challenge, but the bet is the toad palace osmanthus..."


    Su Yi had a premonition in his heart, the reason why Yan Shuiming went to the Red Dust Demon Land to challenge, must be aimed at the Osmanthus of Toad Palace.


    And a long time ago, who didn''t know that the toad palace laurel tree was an innate divine object planted by Yi Daoxuan on Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea?


    "Could it be that the reason why Yan Shuiming wants to win the laurel tree from the Toad Palace is that the ultimate goal is related to me?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    This reminded him of another unknowable old immortal and his descendant Si Ming of Qingfeng Temple.


    However, he couldn''t confirm whether Zixia Dongtian was an enemy or a friend.


    "Recently, similar things have happened in the four major divine continents of God''s Domain."


    Elder Wei gave an explanation, "Some successors from unknowable lands were born one after another, conquered all directions, challenged all the ways, and caused a commotion all over the world."


    "However, Yan Shuiming is the first high god to challenge the power of the top giants, so that he has attracted the attention of the world."


    As he said that, Elder Wei said with emotion, "In the past few years, the world of God''s Domain has become more and more turbulent, full of chaos, not only unknowable places have been born one after another, but also many powerful existences that have been hidden for many years have also appeared one after another."


    "Part of the orthodoxy has already established contact with some forbidden places in time and space, and became allies of those forbidden places in time and space."


    "And those top giants standing in the world of God''s Domain are also making arrangements in advance."


    "Everything is related to the dark age of mythology that will surely begin within thirty years!"


    Su Yi didn''t have so many emotions.


    The coming of the dark age of mythology is already preordained, and no one can stay out of it.


    Even on the long river of fate, there are people who are paying attention to all this.


    Since the torrent of the times is unstoppable, naturally, everyone must prepare in advance.


    Including him too, must prove the immortal realm before the dark age of mythology comes!


    On the same day, Su Yi left the ancient city of Spring and Autumn, and embarked on the itinerary to return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    ...


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, in an ancient and gloomy ancient palace.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu stood in the center of the hall, and said in a deep voice: "I hope that this operation can get the full support of all the elders!"


    Voice transmission hall.


    In front of the main hall, there is a row of seats.


    There are thirteen in total.


    A figure sat on each of the five seats.


    These are the five Immortal Realm God Master level old antiques, the weakest of which has survived the catastrophe of refining Dao four times.


    And the most powerful ones have the power of eight refinements!


    However, the Second Supreme Elder, Bai Liyin, was not among them.


    In fact, these five old antiques are all senior figures in the camp where the head teacher Liang Lingxu belongs to.


    "I''m going to ask three questions, you have to tell the truth, it''s about whether we can help you!"


    An old man with disheveled hair said hoarsely, "First question, are you sure that Xiao Jian killed Hui Qing, Yuan Shan, Ku Zhen and others?"


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a while, and said, "Sure!"


    "Okay, the second question, do you have evidence to prove that there is a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    The old man asked again.


    Others also stared at Liang Lingxu.


    The invisible coercion made Liang Lingxu feel the pressure on his face.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Although there is no evidence, my intuition tells me that there must be something wrong with him! If I am wrong, I am willing to take the initiative to resign from the position of head teacher and let the seniors deal with it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was moved.


    Everyone can see that Liang Lingxu has developed a murderous heart towards Xiao Jian! For this reason, he even did not hesitate to lose his teaching position! !


    "Okay, the third question."


    The old man''s eyes were deep, "The Great Elder Yan Ji regards Xiao Jian very highly. If killing Xiao Jian causes civil strife in the sect, how will you deal with it?"


    In the Qingwu Divine Court, the Great Elder Yan Ji represents another camp, which can compete with the camp that the head teacher belongs to.


    For these old antiques here, Xiao Jian''s life or death is not important, but if the Great Elder Yan Ji takes advantage of Xiao Jian''s death to completely break with the head teacher, it will definitely lead to civil strife in the sect.


    The consequences of this are serious. Liang Lingxu was obviously prepared for this, and said without hesitation: "I dare to predict that when Xiao Jian dies, he will definitely reveal his true colors! By then, the Great Elder will have nothing to say! Even, he will try his best to separate himself from Xiao Jian. relationship, so as not to


    Come show off! "


    The old man shook his head and said: "These are not important, I just ask you, how to deal with the possible civil strife?"


    Liang Lingxu''s expression flickered for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "I believe that when Xiao Jian died, the Great Elder couldn''t find an excuse to make trouble! If such a thing really happens, I am willing to bear all the costs!"


    The old man looked at the others, "What do you think should be done?"


    A pretty white-haired woman smiled and said, "I think it''s a bit of a fuss to deal with a small lowgod."


    Immediately, she said: "However, since the head teacher thinks that this Xiao Jian killed Yuan Shan and Hui Qing, it is enough to prove that this Xiao Jian is a dangerous person. It is understandable that the head teacher asked us to take action."


    Everyone else nodded.


    Liang Lingxu let out a long breath and said, "Don''t worry seniors, I will take care of this matter myself!"


    Soon, he turned and left the hall.


    On the same day, he used the secret talisman to send a message, and personally issued a decree to Su Yi!


    ...


    Absolute Demon Court.


    The top of a picturesque and beautiful mountain.


    Lu Qingmei was sitting in front of the window of the Pavilion Pavilion, propping her chin with one jade hand, looking lazily at Yunjuan Yunshu in the distance.


    The soft sky light shines through the window and sprinkles on her delicate and proud figure, bathing her whole body in a dreamlike halo.


    Especially that bright and delicate face is just like the most perfect masterpiece of the gods, so beautiful that it can make the world feel sad, and make all living beings fall in love with it.


    When Juetian Demon Lord walked into this pavilion, he saw such a scene, and couldn''t help feeling hot inside.


    As an existence in the Immortal Realm at the peak of Nine Refinements, an old devil who has lived for an unknown number of years, he has seen countless peerless beauties and goddesses in his life.


    But they couldn''t compare with Lu Qingmei in front of her.


    Her beauty is not only in appearance, but also in the charm and temperament of her gestures, as well as her majesty like a nine-day empress!


    In the realm of the gods, she is a generation of demon lords, famous all over the world, stunning the world.


    In the eyes of the gods in the world, she is the Queen of the Queen of Demons, who dominates the coquettishness.


    Who... can''t be moved and fascinated by it?


    For anyone, if they can conquer such a peerless demon lord, that kind of taste cannot be exchanged by any power or foreign object!


    pity����


    The Demon Lord Juetian sighed secretly, suppressing the heat in his heart.


    The more he couldn''t get it, the more he was in a commotion. The Demon Lord Juetian knew better how fierce and terrifying the woman in front of him who was supposed to be his Taoist partner was!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Qingmei was still sitting at the window, looking into the distance, without turning her head to look at the Demon Lord Juetian who had just walked in.


    "Recently, why haven''t you seen the adoptive son you adopted?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian walked over with a smile and sat down on one side. He was talking about Lu Zhanxuan!


    That is "Yi Chen" who was renamed by Lu Qingmei long ago.


    "I sent him away."


    Lu Qingmei said absent-mindedly, "In the past years, he has been protected by me. From now on...he should go his own way alone."


    The Demon Lord Juetian let out an oh, but he didn''t have any suspicions.


    In fact, he was just greeting Lu Zhanxuan, and he didn''t take Lu Qingmei, the foster son, seriously.


    "You came here, you probably didn''t come here for my adopted son, did you?"


    Lu Qingmei withdrew her gaze, sat up straight, and for a moment, the laziness in her body disappeared, replaced by a sense of majesty from the bottom of her heart.


    "of course not."


    The Demon Lord Juetian smiled, "I''m here to spy on someone with you."


    "who?"


    "A young man named Xiao Jian in Qingwu Shenting."


    As he said that, Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes were fixed on Lu Qingmei, as if to see how the other party would react.


    "Xiao Jian?"


    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes flickered for a moment, and she pretended not to take it seriously, "Some time ago, when I was a guest at Qingwu God''s Court, I did see that Xiao Jian, but it was just a small character, you ask him what to do?" What?"


    "He''s no small character."


    The expression in Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes was difficult to understand, "Otherwise, why would you let me take the initiative to ask?"


    Lu Qingmei frowned her crescent-like black eyebrows, and said: "In front of me, don''t hide your secrets. What exactly are you trying to say?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian stood up with a smile, stepped towards Lu Qingmei, looked down at her charming and pure jade face, and said in a low voice:


    "Ma''am, the Lantern Buddha sent me a message just now, saying that it is suspected that Xiao Jian may have another identity, let me check."


    His eyes were as deep as an abyss, and he stared at Lu Qingmei who was so close at hand, as if he wanted to see clearly the slightest change in her expression and what was in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingmei only showed a look of disgust and rejection, and said: "If you look at me like that again, believe it or not, I gouged out your eyes?"


    That cold and calm sentence made the eyes of Juetian Mozhu slightly condense.


    He knows best that his "Madam" is a ruthless person who dares to do what she says.


    Lord Juetian stood up straight, retreated to the original seat wisely, laughed and said, "Madam, don''t be angry, you are not curious, then who is Xiao Jian''s other identity?"


    Lu Qingmei sneered: "If you continue to play tricks, you can get out now!"


    An imperceptible sullen look appeared on the brows of the Juetian Demon Lord.


    But in the end, he still restrained himself, and said with a smile: "The Burning Lamp Buddha suspects that Xiao Jian is suspected to be Su Yi in disguise!"


    Lu Qingmei froze, her pretty face changed slightly.


    Even though she was used to strong winds and waves, she didn''t expect that the old fellow Diengdeng Buddha was far away in Fangu Divine Continent, and he even guessed this point!


    This is incredible!


    At the same time, Juetian Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Qingmei''s expression, and suddenly said: "Madam, how do I feel, you already knew about this?"

 Chapter 2286

    The atmosphere in the pavilion quietly became dull.


    A gust of mountain wind poured into the palace through the Xuan window, adding a sense of cold and chill.


    Lu Qingmei raised her head, met the gaze of Juetian Demon Lord without hesitation, and said, "Why do you see that?" Juetian Demon Lord smiled, and said calmly: "During the long years in the past, Madam has always lived in a simple way. , seldom pay attention to the affairs of the sect, but only a while ago, he suddenly took the disciples of the sect to Qingwu Shenting and left


    Once. "


    "It seems that the purpose is to let the disciples of the two Dao lineages discuss the Dao, but for such a trivial matter, why do you need Madam to go out in person?"


    Without waiting for Lu Qingmei to speak, Juetian Demon Lord continued: "And I inquired about the news. It is said that at a banquet in Qingwu Shenting, you seemed to pay special attention to Xiao Jian. Anyone who saw it would feel very abnormal."


    "Before, I was a little puzzled, but I didn''t take it to heart. After all, there are so many unreasonable things in this world."


    "But now, I suddenly realized that if Xiao Jian from Qingwu Shenting was impersonated by Su Yi, then it would not be a coincidence!"


    Speaking of this, Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes suddenly became cold, "Madam, then Su Yi''s previous life was Yi Daoxuan, so I don''t need to say more about the relationship between you and him, right?"


    Lu Qingmei suddenly smiled, and said: "Not to mention whether this Xiao Jian is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, but if I have already noticed this, do you think I will let him go?"


    Absolute Demon Lord frowned.


    A long time ago, Lu Qingmei, who became a Taoist couple with Yi Daoxuan, suddenly turned her face and killed the defenseless Yi Daoxuan!


    At that time, although Yi Daoxuan could not be killed in the end, it also caused Yi Daoxuan to be seriously injured and dying, suffering from serious Dao injuries that could not be repaired.


    Because of this, Yi Daoxuan was surrounded and killed in the end when he was fleeing.


    It can be said that Lu Qingmei contributed a lot to Yi Daoxuan''s death that year!


    At this time, it is obviously unreasonable to say that Lu Qingmei recognized Xiao Jian as Su Yi in disguise.


    "Juetian, do you know why I chose to become a Taoist partner with you?"


    A sneer appeared in Lu Qingmei''s charming eyes, "Because compared to other old guys in the same camp, you are the stupidest!"


    "you����"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s face darkened, his brows were full of sullen anger.


    Lu Qingmei smiled brightly, bright and charming, with all kinds of charms, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Even if you have always longed to possess me in your heart, you still have a wicked heart and no guts, and you are timid, looking forward and backward!"


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "That''s why I am willing to be a nominal Taoist partner with you. A man like you doesn''t pose any threat in my eyes, so how can you harm me?"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s cheeks were flushed, and veins burst out on his forehead, obviously completely enraged.


    In the realm of the gods, he is an antique-level God Master of the Nine Refinements Peak, and a giant of the same era as the Lantern Buddha, God Master Yunhe and others!


    Like a myth.


    But in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, he was ridiculed as a useless, stupid and worthless wretch!


    How can this not make him angry?


    On the other hand, Lu Qingmei sat there leisurely, her body was as beautiful as the snow, and she was radiant, and her beautiful and charming jade face was full of indifference and calmness.


    It''s like a Nine Heavens Empress looking down on a frantic jumping clown.


    The Demon Lord Juetian had heaving chest and fierce eyes, as if he would step forward to tear Lu Qingmei to pieces at any time.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    It was also fulfilling what Lu Qingmei said before, when facing Lu Qingmei, the Absolute Demon Lord did not dare to act rashly!


    Lu Qingmei didn''t provoke Juetian Demon Lord any more, and said calmly: "Tell me, what is the old man Ran Deng trying to do when he sent you a letter."


    Juetian Demon Lord took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "He wants to ask me to check the details of that Xiao Jian, to see if the other party is really the heretic Su Yi."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, "This old bald donkey obviously intends to bring trouble to the east and kill people with a knife."


    Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed: "How do you say that?"


    "If that Xiao Jian is really Su Yi, what''s the difference between going to find out the other party''s details and sending him to death?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were playful, "Or, with the means of your Juetian old devil, are you confident that you have the ability to take down Su Yi?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord looked uncertain for a while.


    He also participated in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, joining hands with God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang and others to deal with Su Yi.


    Not to mention the helpers Su Yi found, just in the duel with Su Yi, the old scabbard in Su Yi''s hand blocked all the attacks of those old guys!


    And Juetian Demon Lord is very sure that a heretic like Su Yi is destined to have more than one or two cards in his hand! !


    "A long time ago, we fought with Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou for many years. Although we finally defeated each other, don''t you know how many people were killed or injured on our side?"


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly, "Not to mention, if the old man Ran Deng is sure that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, why didn''t he do it himself, and asked you to investigate this matter? Doesn''t he want to kill Su Yi and take the body on him?" Take the Dao fruit for yourself?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord fell silent, his expression darkened.


    "On the contrary, if that Xiao Jian is not Su Yi, what''s the point of you going to investigate?"


    Lu Qingmei said, "During the battle at Yunji Temple, those bald donkeys frankly and frankly told the story of their conspiracy against the demon ancestor Luohu, and behind this must be the instigation of old man Ran Deng."


    "Since the old man Ran Deng can use Luohu Demon Ancestor, why can''t he use you?"


    After all, Lu Qingmei said with pity in her eyes: "To put it simply, if you really do what the old man Ran Deng said, you will be really stupid and unaware!"


    The Demon Lord Juetian couldn''t help frowning, and snorted coldly: "I''m not like you, I''m full of scheming and scheming!"


    Lu Qingmei smiled slightly, and said: "I''ve finished talking, what you want to do next is your own business, and I won''t get involved."


    Juetian Demon Lord pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "I have a solution, the debtor has the debtor, since Xiao Jian is in the Qingwu God Court, Hua Hongzhen must be the one who is most worried about accidents!"


    Lu Qingmei was stunned, and said: "Didn''t this old guy go out for a long time ago? Let alone us, even those old guys in Qingwu Shenting rarely know where he went."


    Sensing Lu Qingmei''s confusion, Juetian Demon Lord couldn''t help laughing, as if saving some face, and said: "Although I don''t know where Hua Hongzhen went, I can still contact him!"


    "Oh?" Lu Qingmei was surprised, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Hahaha."


    Juetian Demon Lord laughed loudly, "I was thinking, if Huahong really knew that Xiao Jian was suspected to be Su Yi pretending to be, and had already sneaked into their Qingwu God''s Court, how frantic he would be!"


    Lu Qingmei: "..."


    "There is a problem in my old nest, can he, Hua Hong, not be in a hurry?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian said confidently, "Whether the old man Ran Deng uses me or not, I will just play a trick this time and let Hua Hongzhen handle the matter by himself!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a moment, then said: "I never thought that a fool like you would learn how to kill with a knife."


    Juetian Demon Lord''s smile faltered, and then he said coldly: "Madam, if it turns out that Xiao Jian is Su Yi, you must be ready to give me an explanation!"


    After all, he walked away.


    Only Lu Qingmei was left sitting there alone, her charming eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ...


    Qingwu Divine Court.


    "The descendants of the Zixia Cave are smokey and dark, come to worship the mountain!"


    On this day, a red-robed young man riding a lion and tiger and riding auspicious clouds appeared in front of the mountain gate of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Immediately, Qingwu Shenting shook up and down.


    It''s dark!


    A heaven-defying evildoer who was unknown in the past, but now appeared like a comet.


    He comes from Zixia Cave, an unknown place.


    Not long ago, one person set foot on the top giant force, Hongchen Demon Soil, and defeated nineteen high gods in a row, and even defeated a master of one refinement!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Recently, stories about Yan Shuiming''s deeds have been spreading everywhere, and his "Nine Yin Mysterious Physique" and "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" supernatural powers have become the hottest topics.


    But now, this legendary figure who is famous all over the world came to Qingwu God Court to worship the mountain, who can not be surprised?


    The most annoying thing for Qingwu Shenting is that the so-called mountain worship is actually going to the door to fight for the road.


    If they refuse, they will lose face, and they are destined to make Qingwu Shenting a laughing stock in the world.


    After all, the other party worshiped the mountain alone, but no one in the Qingwu God Court dared to fight, it was so embarrassing.


    But if they agree, who should they send to fight?


    The world of mortals is a lesson from the past. Looking at the high gods in Qingwu Shenting, it is almost impossible to find someone who can really overwhelm Yan Shuiming!


    "You can send a master of alchemy to fight."


    Seeming to see through Qingwu Shenting''s mind, Yan Shuiming stated again, "If I lose, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can meet them, I will agree to them all."


    "But if I win, you Qingwu Shenting only need to take out ten pieces of ''Purple Gold Phoenix Jade''!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qingwu Court was furious, feeling that their dignity had been seriously offended and trampled upon.


    And knowing that Yan Shuiming came because of the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade", those old guys in Qingwu Shenting gritted their teeth even more.


    Purple Gold Phoenix Jade!


    This is the unique treasure of their Qingwu God Court, a rare treasure on the road to immortality, and a piece the size of a thumb can be condensed from the veins of the earth every ten thousand years. It is an absolutely priceless treasure.


    This treasure can be used to refine weapons and medicines, and it has immeasurable benefits for the cultivation of the Immortal Realm.


    In Qingwu Divine Court, even those divine masters are reluctant to use such treasures easily.


    But Yan Shuiming costs ten yuan per mouth, who can not be annoyed?


    "Of course, if you don''t want to fight, you can just admit defeat and hand over the Purple Gold Phoenix Jade, and I''ll leave right away."


    Yan Shuiming sat on the liger and blocked the gate of Qingwu Divine Court.


    It''s just a single person, but he has the potential to be alone!


    "Being challenged at the door, how can I, Qingwu Shenting, be afraid to fight? Then fight him!!" In the end, the head teacher Liang Lingxu issued an order.

 Chapter 2287

    outside the mountain gate.


    Yan Shuiming held a blue bamboo spear in his hand and stood there casually.


    He looks quite handsome and young, and his temperament is like a lone cloud in the sky, elegant and refined.


    His clothes are also quite simple, without any decoration, and the cyan spear in his hand is plain and unpretentious.


    But at this time, in front of him, a tall middle-aged man in gray clothes was sitting down in blood, with disheveled hair and a gloomy expression.


    The audience was silent.


    Inside the mountain gate, seeing this scene, no matter it was the dignitaries of Qingwu Divine Court or the disciples of the sect, they were all silent.


    This is already the eighth elder who played in the battle, an upper god of the Dzogchen realm.


    But under Yan Shuiming''s hands, after only three moves, he was severely frustrated and suppressed the dojo!


    In fact, from the beginning of the war to the present, the seven high gods who played before have all lost in a mess.


    Completely crushed!


    On the other hand, Yan Shuiming easily won eight games in a row without any effort.


    The descendants of Qingwu Shenting were completely shocked, and their faces showed frustration.


    The opponent is too strong!


    In the Good Fortune Realm, the upper god level seems to be invincible.


    "The descendants of the unknowable land are indeed more monstrous than one."


    An old antique sighed.


    In God''s Domain, there are many unknowable places. In the long past, in these mysterious places like legends, very few strong people walked in the world.


    So much so that people in the world know very little about the unknowable land.


    It can exist as a god-level existence, and everyone knows how terrifying and terrifying those ancient orthodoxy from unknowable places are.


    Like Qingfengguan, there are only two masters and apprentices, but the strength of this pair of masters and apprentices is enough to make any top power in the world not dare to underestimate them!


    And Yan Shuiming also came from the unknown place "Zixia Cave"!


    Such a character is naturally a peerless evildoer that is rare to see in the ages, the strongest in the same realm, and has the background to kill enemies across the great realm.


    "Next, who is not convinced?"


    Outside the mountain gate, Yan Shuiming spoke.


    The voice reverberated between heaven and earth, but no one answered for a while.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu shifted his gaze to the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing.


    Right now, there are only a few highgods left, and Tie Wenjing is one of them.


    "Teacher, I am willing to fight!"


    Tie Wenjing spoke in a deep voice and volunteered.


    He also knew that his combat strength was not enough at all, and he was doomed to lose if he went.


    But losing is not losing, and being provoked to the gate like this, Tie Wenjing was also full of anger.


    He has made up his mind, even if he loses, he must try his best to hold on for a while, and consume as much power as possible of his opponent!


    But Liang Lingxu shook his head, and said with a gloomy face: "Accept the reality, at the level of high gods, no one in our sect is a match for Yan Shuiming."


    Everyone in the sect knew that Tie Wenjing, the high god, was mediocre.


    Liang Lingxu didn''t even bother to think about it, and directly denied Tie Wenjing''s initiative to ask for a job.


    This made Tie Wenjing quite depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I said, you can also let the god master who has reached the stage of training come out."


    Outside the mountain gate, Yan Shuiming kindly reminded her.


    In a word, it made many god masters look ugly.


    This Yan Shuiming is simply too arrogant!


    It is clear that they are deceiving them that there is no one in Qingwu Shenting! !


    "Is the Great Elder willing to go to the First World War?"


    Suddenly, Liang Lingxu looked at Wei Zhong.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of many people changed.


    Who can know that the head teacher and the great elder are incompatible? The two have been fighting within the sect for countless years!


    Right now, the head teacher proposes to let the Great Elder play in the battle. If the Great Elder wins, it will save the sect''s face.


    It can also reflect the wise decision of the head teacher.


    If you lose, then not only Qingwu Shenting will be ashamed, but also the Great Elder!


    After all, it is too disgraceful for Tangtang to train a god master but lose to Zixia Dongtian''s successor.


    "Of course, I''m just a suggestion. If the Great Elder doesn''t want to, it''s fine."


    Liang Lingxu said, "It''s a big deal, I, the head teacher, will do it myself."


    As soon as this remark came out, many old antiques immediately opposed it.


    How can this work?


    Once the headmaster loses and word spreads, then they will be ashamed of Qingwu Shenting!


    "The teacher thinks too much."


    At this moment, Wei Zhong said expressionlessly, "Even if you don''t propose, I will take the initiative. After all, it is about the honor of the sect. How can I stand back and watch?"


    The words are just and awe-inspiring.


    But Liang Lingxu could hear the irony in it.


    But he pretended not to know, and solemnly clasped his fists and said:


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, if you win this battle, I will guarantee in the name of the head teacher that ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade will be given to the Great Elder as a reward!"


    Wei Zhong ignored it, and strode out of the mountain gate.


    Immediately, all eyes moved over at the same time, focusing on Yan Shuiming and the elder Wei Zhong.


    The atmosphere is tense!


    Everyone knew that if even the Great Elder could not win, there would probably be no one who could be the opponent of Yan Shuiming.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    From the very beginning, the battle was extremely intense.


    The world outside the mountain gate was plunged into a scene of turmoil and collapse.


    This is a grand battle, and other than their own natal treasures, no other foreign objects can be used.


    But the more this is the case, the more terrifying Yan Shuiming is.


    He is a high god in the Creation Realm, and he is inseparable from the Great Elder, evenly matched!


    This shocked countless people, and even those old antiques couldn''t calm down. They had to admit that the descendants of the unknowable land were indeed too terrifying.


    A moment later, under the attention of everyone, Yan Shuiming used his most powerful avenue supernatural power����


    Gone Water Thousands of Deaths!


    Between heaven and earth, washed away by the torrent of space, the mysterious and domineering space power is like a mighty nine-day long river.


    Under such supernatural powers, the space was completely distorted and chaotic, making it impossible for Wei Zhong, a master of alchemy, to move and dodge.


    I can only shake it with all my strength!


    Then--


    Wei Zhong lost.


    The defense force of the avenue was washed away by the terrifying space torrent, and it flew out directly.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    Everyone was stunned there, and it was difficult to accept this reality for a while.


    The Great Elder''s fighting power is so strong that even among those first-refined god masters in the sect, he can be called the top.


    But now, he lost!


    Lost to a high god in the Good Fortune Realm! !


    In the Immortal Realm, losing to the Highgod is simply unbelievable, enough to shock the world.


    At least in today''s God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who can do this! !


    "It''s a pity, those ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade are destined not to belong to you."


    Yan Shuiming opened his mouth, his clothes fluttering, and his demeanor was unrivaled.


    The noisy exclamation of the audience fell silent.


    Everyone in the Qingwu Court was depressed and depressed.


    At this point, if they are still unwilling to admit that Yan Shuiming has won, it will appear too lacking in style and courage.


    There is no need to think about it, after today, their Qingwu Shenting will also step into the footsteps of the world of mortals and demons, and become a joke.


    And Yan Shuiming''s fame will step on the stepping stone of their Qingwu Shenting to a higher level! !


    "Worthless to be the successor of Zixia Dongtian, with your combat power, you will definitely become the top figure in the world under the God Lord Realm in the future!"


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu spoke, with an open-minded attitude, and praised Yan Shuiming.


    This is not a lie.


    Yan Shuiming''s fighting power is so incredible that he deserves this praise.


    But everyone in the Qingwu court felt very uncomfortable.


    In the final analysis, they lost!


    The dignified top giants were defeated in a door-to-door challenge by one person! !


    "Come here, give these ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade to Fellow Daoist Yan!"


    Liang Lingxu took out a bronze box and handed it to an elder beside him.


    Seeing this scene, those old antiques couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, as if a piece of flesh had been gouged out of their hearts.


    That was a whole ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade! !


    At this moment, Great Elder Wei Zhong couldn''t help but sigh, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Shuiming put away the bronze box, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    He is leaving.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the field:


    "Wait."


    Yan Shuiming was startled, and saw a thin young man in white clothes Shengxue appearing beside Wei Zhong out of thin air.


    "Xiao Jian!?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Qingwu Divine Court also recognized the person who came, and it was Xiao Jian, the deputy head of the Yeyou Palace.


    A peerless existence from the lineage of Zhulong!


    This kid is finally back!


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu''s eyes flickered, and an uncontrollable murderous intent surged in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Shuiming asked with a smile.


    The person who came was naturally Su Yi.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has once again turned into Xiao Jian''s appearance.


    "Great Elder, just rest on the sidelines, I will help you win those ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade."


    Su Yi stepped forward and first helped Wei Zhong who was seriously injured.


    "You... want to fight me?"


    Yan Shui was stunned.


    There was also a commotion in Qingwu Divine Court, and there was an uproar.


    No one expected that Deputy Palace Master Xiao would be so bold that he would fight Yan Shuiming! !


    "Xiao Jian, don''t mess around."


    Tie Wenjing''s heart tightened, and he quickly reminded him.


    Are you kidding me, that is a god-defying evildoer with the ability to overwhelm the great elder Wei Zhong and other gods! !


    You are a character in the world of creation, how can you win?


    There are not a few people who think the same as Tie Wenjing.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Jian once shined brilliantly in the battle against the heirs of Jue Tian Mo Ting.


    I also know that he is very powerful.


    But no one thought that if he could fight against Yan Shuiming, he would have no chance of winning at all.


    Wei Zhong lifted his spirits and said, "I think Vice-Hall Master Xiao is not weaker than Yan Shuiming!!"


    He once went to Lingxiao Shenzhou with Su Yi, and he knew very well that Su Yi''s background was unfathomable.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that the Great Elder would support Xiao Jian in doing so.


    When there was commotion in the arena, the head teacher Liang Lingxu also spoke up, saying: "Since the Great Elder agrees, let Deputy Palace Master Xiao fight."


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to see how strong this Xiao Jian, who had a problematic identity, was!


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent.


    The head teacher and the great elder expressed their opinions one after another. Although it made people feel confused and surprised, who dared to say anything?


    And all of this surprised Yan Shuiming, who was originally indifferent to Su Yi.


    It also made him realize that this guy named Xiao Jian didn''t seem to be simple.


    And this also made him, who was planning to leave, finally aroused a little interest!


    "I think you only have the cultivation base of extreme creation, are you sure you want to fight me?" Yan Shuiming asked with a smile, looking Su Yi up and down.

 Chapter 2288

    Create an extreme environment?


    When Yan Shuiming opened his mouth to break Su Yi''s way, everyone in Qingwu Court was stunned.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that Xiao Jian, who had returned from his trip this time, had already broken through a great realm!


    No longer a low-god, but a veritable mid-god!


    This change shocked many big shots.


    Because when Su Yi joined Qingwu Divine Court, the third elder, Ku Zhen, had tested Su Yi''s cultivation in front of everyone.


    At that time, Su Yi was in the middle stage of the realm of creation.


    But now, in less than half a year since Su Yi joined Qingwu Shenting, he has broken through to the extreme level.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    But even so, it still made everyone not have much confidence in Su Yi.


    Yan Shuiming is too scary.


    They can cross the great realm and defeat the Great Elder, a master of alchemy!


    Under such circumstances, no one would believe that Su Yi would be Yan Shuiming''s opponent.


    "You are a high god, you can challenge the master of a refinement, why can''t I fight against you?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Have courage!"


    Yan Shui Ming praised, "I only hope that your strength can also impress me like your courage, instead of an overreaching act of shaking a tree."


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and said directly: "Just do it."


    He stood up for a very simple purpose, to take back the laurel tree of the Toad Palace from Yan Shuiming, and win back the Zijin Huangyu by the way!


    Of course, this can also be used to vent for Wei Zhong.


    If not, he wouldn''t bother to intervene.


    No matter how strong Yan Shuiming is, no matter how defiant, in his eyes, he is already not qualified to be his opponent!


    "please."


    Yan Shuiming raised his hand to signal.


    All the eyes of the audience gathered together, and the atmosphere became silent.


    "I only make one move."


    Su Yi said lightly, "You''d better use desperate means, otherwise, you will lose."


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yan Shuiming also raised his eyebrows.


    one move?


    Where does this guy have the confidence to say that?


    Just when everyone was wondering, Su Yi had already stepped forward.


    boom!


    Dressed in white clothes fluttering, a vigorous and thick energy of energy and blood soared into the sky from his body.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds collapsed.


    The nearby void then collapsed and shattered, forming a fragmented turbulent void.


    And in the sky above Su Yi''s head, there was a phantom of a candle dragon.


    With the darkness as the curtain, the eyes are like a bottomless abyss, and the huge body is coiled around, crowding the vast sky.


    The indescribably ferocious and destructive aura diffuses from the phantom of the candle dragon, which seems to be able to obliterate the avenue and crush everything around it.


    That terrifying scene made an unknown number of people change color and was shocked by it.


    What a horrible breath!


    Is this the true strength of Deputy Palace Master Xiao?


    In the distance, the smile on Yan Shuiming''s face disappeared, and his expression became serious.


    That pair of pupils suddenly became bright as fire.


    This kind of thick and terrifying bloodline power is simply unimaginable.


    As for Su Yi, he felt the aura of belonging to "the same kind".


    Without even thinking about it, Yan Shuiming knew that this time he had encountered a monster just like himself, a heaven-defying person who could fight across realms! !


    Can����


    Wanting to defeat oneself with one move is absolutely wishful thinking!


    While his mind was spinning, Yan Shuiming''s robe quietly swelled up, and countless green and regular forces like bamboo leaves emerged, dancing and spinning around him. chi chi!


    The bamboo leaves are green and green, but when they flutter, they look like an incomparably sharp sword edge, smashing the void with ease.


    On Yan Shuiming''s body, there was a monstrous murderous aura roaring out.


    That scene made many people tremble.


    When Yan Shuiming used the Tao to kill enemies before, he was so terrifying, easily defeating many opponents.


    Only the Great Elder, who was at the level of a god master, managed to hold on for a while.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice all this, and approached Yan Shuiming step by step.


    Every step he took, the energy and blood on his body rose like an erupting volcano.


    In the void above the head, the phantom of Zhulong became solid and lifelike, as if it was about to come alive.


    That terrifying blood energy oppressed the world and shook it violently.


    Also suppressing Yan Shuiming''s power, the green and green bamboo leaves fluttering around Yan Shuiming showed signs of stagnation, crumbling.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Who wouldn''t be able to see that even though he hadn''t made a move yet, Yan Shuiming and other god-defying evildoers were actually suppressed in the confrontation! ?


    too scary! !


    Those old antiques in Qingwu Shenting couldn''t help being moved, as if they knew Su Yi again.


    The power of the Zhulong bloodline on Su Yi''s body is so surging and thick that it has reached an unbelievable level!


    "What a terrifying Candle Dragon Qi and blood, worthy of being one of the most powerful Qi and blood that once honored the civilization of the past era!"


    Yan Shuiming frowned, and his expression became serious.


    His mind turned, his long hair fluttered, and there was a roaring sound like the surging sea suddenly in his body, as if a raging sea wave stirred up in his body, and it was about to come out through his body.


    And his whole body of Taoism has also been urged to the extreme.


    Boom! !


    Where he stood, green bamboo leaves fluttered all over the sky, which was formed by the law of the good fortune all over him.


    And above his head, a vast torrent of ice sea appeared.


    The ice layer surged and froze the sky, making the world suddenly feel like falling into a cold cave.


    The terrifying icy breath froze and plundered all the vitality of everything, Zhou Xu''s avenue seemed to be frozen, turning into a deadly ice and snow land!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the mountains and rivers in the distance are covered by endless frost, which has spread to thirty thousand miles away.


    The clouds in the sky are covered with ice, the void is covered with frost, and the earth, mountains and rivers are all frozen.


    The forbidden formations on the upper and lower sides of the Qingwu Divine Court were all impacted, and roared into motion.


    This shocked everyone, they all gasped and remembered one thing����


    Yan Shuiming was born with the "Nine Yin Profound Body"! !


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, in order to fight against Su Yi''s power, Yan Shuiming mobilized all his innate natural strength.


    All of a sudden, in that piece of heaven and earth, although the two of them haven''t really done anything yet.


    But the power emanating from the two of them was already fighting fiercely.


    A candle dragon phantom coiled in the sky, releasing a monstrous ferocious aura that crushed everything.


    A place where ice covers thousands of miles, freezes mountains and rivers, and turns the universe into an icy realm.


    When the two terrifying powers confront each other, the world presents a scene of collapsing and collapsing.


    You can follow Su Yi''s steps.


    The shadow of Zhulong became more and more terrifying. Its huge body coiled around, crushed the ice layer, broke through the sky, and suppressed Yan Shuiming''s power step by step!


    The audience was stunned, unimaginable.


    In the beginning, except for the Great Elder, everyone didn''t have much confidence in Su Yi, thinking that he was destined to lose without any suspense.


    But when this grand battle was staged, they finally realized that they had been mistaken!


    Big mistake!


    At least, Yan Shuiming had never been suppressed like this when confronting the Great Elder before! !


    But at this time, the pupils of Yan Shuiming, who had always been calm and calm, shrank, and finally changed color.


    The strength of this opponent is terrifying, far exceeding his expectations! !


    bang����


    Yan Shuiming felt the pressure coming to his face as his power was being terribly suppressed.


    It felt like facing not a single person, but a real Candle Dragon!


    Reappear from the legend, come across!


    Wow~~


    The green bamboo leaves around Yan Shuiming''s body were trembling.


    Suffered terrible suppression!


    At this time, Su Yi was only nine feet away from him! !


    Still didn''t do anything.


    But the power and influence on that body had already oppressed Yan Shuiming''s heart to the point of mortal threat.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, he let out a low shout, waved the bamboo spear in his hand without hesitation, and displayed his most powerful supernatural power����


    Gone Water Thousands of Deaths!


    boom!


    The mighty ice sea torrent suddenly brought with it the power of the law of space.


    The world suddenly collapsed and the space became chaotic.


    The world hangs upside down, yin and yang are reversed, and everything is out of place.


    When witnessing this supernatural power again, everyone in Qingwu Shenting was still amazed.


    Also horrifying.


    Everyone can see that compared to when he defeated the Great Elder just now, Yan Shuiming''s supernatural power displayed again this time is undoubtedly much stronger.


    It feels like Yan Shuiming has been forced to desperately!


    And under such a blow, Su Yi bears the brunt!


    but����


    His expression remained indifferent.


    The steps under his feet never stopped.


    Only when Yan Shuiming''s attack came, he raised his right arm suddenly, like lifting an ancient sacred mountain, and smashed it towards the distance.


    boom! !


    Candle Dragon Phantom suddenly stretched out from the coiled state, and rushed out.


    At that moment, everyone saw an incredible scene����


    An endless night of darkness fell, and wherever it passed, all the broken spaces and upside-down universes were swallowed by the darkness.


    The mighty torrent of the ice sea collapsed and exploded in the endless darkness, turning into endless light rain and disintegrating.


    And Zhulong Xuying rushed towards Yan Shuiming.


    In front of the huge figure that crowded the sky and the earth, Yan Shuiming was like a tiny ant.


    boom! !


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise.


    That terrifying scene exploded, and a destructive torrent spread.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt.


    Only those old antiques in the Immortal Realm could clearly see that under such a blow, Yan Shuiming was unable to hold on, his body was almost torn apart, and his whole body was blown upside down.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi kept his hand!


    With a wave of his sleeve, the phantom of Zhulong who was crushing Yan Shuiming disappeared immediately.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, if it weren''t for this, Yan Shuiming would have to pay a heavier price even if he didn''t die!


    The haze is scattered, and the world is in chaos.


    Gradually, people finally saw the scene clearly.


    He saw Yan Shuiming, who was kneeling on one knee and holding a bamboo spear in his right hand to stand firm.


    At this moment, with his long hair loose and his clothes torn, he was extremely miserable.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a bloody wound on his chest, and the bones were looming.


    Almost got disembowelled! !


    All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes wide and stared blankly at this scene.


    With just one blow, Yan Shuiming was defeated!


    Even if he displayed the strongest supernatural powers, even at the last critical moment, he had tried his best to go all out.


    Still lost! !

 Chapter 2290

    The world was silent.


    People''s hearts were churning, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Before, with the defeat of the Great Elder, everyone in Qingwu Shenting thought that the defeat was a foregone conclusion, and there was no way to recover.


    Even the head teacher took out ten pieces of Purple Gold Phoenix Jade and handed it to Yan Shuiming.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Jian, the vice-master of Yeyou Palace, who had just returned from traveling outside, turned the tide and turned the world around!


    This is too unexpected.


    In particular, Yan Shuiming was still defeated by one blow, not to mention those sect disciples, even those old antiques were dumbfounded and their heads were in a daze.


    Before that, the Great Elder who practiced at the level of God Master lost to Yan Shuiming.


    Afterwards, Yan Shuiming, the upper god of Creation Realm, lost to Xiao Jian.


    The contrast between before and after is undoubtedly too strong.


    It also seemed very shocking.


    outside the mountain gate.


    Yan Shuiming did not expect that an accident would happen at the last moment when he came to Qingwu Shenting this time.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he actually lost to a middle god in one move.


    For a moment, he looked a little dazed, and stood there blankly, completely forgetting the pain all over his body.


    "It''s time to return the things."


    Su Yi reminded.


    Such a battle, even if he wins, makes him feel meaningless, and naturally it is impossible to have any sense of accomplishment.


    Suddenly, Yan Shui was as dark as waking up from a dream.


    He took a deep look at Su Yi, and sighed: "My master is right. Before the advent of the age of dark mythology, all kinds of evildoers against the sky will be born one after another."


    "With the strength of fellow daoist, he has never been famous in the world of the gods, which shows how low-key fellow daoist is."


    Some emotion, from the bottom of my heart.


    He really didn''t expect that he would meet such a guy who was even more evil than himself in Qingwu God Court.


    It''s outrageous.


    Everyone in the Qingwu Court was also in complicated moods.


    They all recognized Xiao Jian, but... they didn''t know that Xiao Jian''s combat power was so terrifying that it shocked the world.


    Yan Shuiming took out the bronze box containing ten pieces of purple gold phoenix jade and handed it to Su Yi.


    He was also very happy, willing to admit defeat, and said: "I said before, if I lose, you can make demands as much as you want, as long as I can satisfy, you will definitely not frown."


    Naturally, Su Yi would not be polite, and said directly: "I heard that you won the Toad Palace Osmanthus from the Red Dust Demon Soil, just give it to me."


    Everyone gasped.


    Toad Palace Osmanthus Tree, this is a first-class innate fetish in the world!


    Yan Shuiming also raised his eyelids, and then smiled wryly: "Forget it, since fellow Taoists have asked for this item by name, I will hand it over."


    As he said that, he took out a green bamboo basket that was only the size of a palm, and threw it to Su Yi in the air.


    "Toad Palace Osmanthus, it''s in it, the bamboo basket is just a small thing, and I gave it to fellow Taoists."


    Su Yi took a look and saw that the bamboo basket formed a universe of its own, and a osmanthus tree with a height of only nine feet took root in it.


    The osmanthus tree has dense branches, and the moonlight is floating, and the magnificent and dreamlike chaotic mist is surging, which is quite magical.


    This is indeed the laurel tree of the Toad Palace, a kind of rare treasure that is almost elusive.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi put away the bamboo basket.


    "Thank you for what I did. If you win, this treasure will naturally be yours."


    Yan Shuiming laughed at himself, raised his hand, and the liger, which had been waiting in the distance, flew over with an auspicious cloud.


    Yan Shuiming turned over and sat on it, and was about to leave.


    A sound transmission suddenly sounded in the ear:


    "Excuse me, but I want to ask, why did you win this osmanthus tree from the world of mortals and demons?"


    It was Su Yi who spoke.


    Yan Shuiming was stunned, and also replied through sound transmission: "It is said that this is a treasure left by Yi Daoxuan, and I am very interested in it. As for the reason... I am sorry that I cannot tell you."


    Su Yi nodded, already understanding in his heart that the other party was indeed coming for him!


    Otherwise, why bother?


    Yan Shuiming didn''t stay any longer, and rode away through the air on the liger.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked towards the mountain gate.


    boom!


    At this moment, the original quiet atmosphere was broken, and cheers resounded from the top and bottom of Qingwu Divine Court.


    Boiling against the sky.


    People are smiling.


    Many people couldn''t help but take the initiative to greet them, just like welcoming a triumphant general.


    In the eyes of most people in Qingwu Shenting, Su Yi''s battle was not only as simple as winning, but also helped them save their face and the prestige of Qingwu Shenting!


    To them, Su Yi at this moment is the biggest hero of the sect! !


    Soon, people surrounded Su Yi like stars and the moon, and welcomed him into the mountain gate.


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu watched this scene from a distance, his eyes were full of coldness.


    In this battle, Su Yi ensured the sect''s prestige.


    However, Su Yi''s exposed combat power made Liang Lingxu feel a strong threat.


    It became more and more certain that there was something wrong with Su Yi''s identity! !


    "Later, let him come to Haotian Temple alone to meet me."


    After a moment of silence, Liang Lingxu gave the order.


    ...


    at the same time--


    Yan Shuiming, who rode away on the liger and left, sighed: "Master, this time things went wrong, and even the toad palace osmanthus tree was won away."


    Above the head of the liger, a palm-sized auspicious cloud suddenly appeared.


    On the auspicious cloud, a four-inch-sized old man lay lazily lying there, holding a peanut-like wine gourd in one hand, drinking.


    He was plump, with white beard and hair, flushed cheeks, sleepy eyes, and a very lazy demeanor.


    Really drunk!


    Lord of the Zixia Cave in the Unknowable Land.


    He is also Yan Shuiming''s master.


    Hearing this, Xu Zuizhen shook his head and said: "It''s just losing a big battle, it''s nothing at all."


    "A piece of cake?"


    Yan Shuiming smiled wryly, "Master, have you ever seen a middle god who is so powerful? How can this be nothing?"


    Xu Zui really smiled and said: "I saw the battle just now, you... can lose to that existence, it''s not wrong."


    Yan Shuiming''s eyes narrowed, "Master, is there a problem with Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    Xuzui took a big sip of wine, and smacked his mouth comfortably: "One leaf covers your eyes, you can''t see the sacred mountain, the so-called real person does not reveal his appearance, and his appearance is not real..."


    Yan Shuiming interrupted: "Master, speak human words!"


    "Well����"


    Xu Zui really scratched his head, said with a smile: "You will know later."


    Yan Shuiming: "..."


    But Xu Zuizhen no longer talked about this matter, and changed the topic, saying: "The toad palace osmanthus tree that was won away... It is indeed a pity, but it is nothing to talk about."


    Yan Shuiming frowned and said: "Master, didn''t you say that with this treasure, you can find that Su Yi? You still want me to kill the Red Dust Demon Soil and offend everyone in the Red Dust Demon Soil, but you say it''s not important? "


    Xu Zui coughed dryly in embarrassment, and said: "Anyway, whether it''s the Osmanthus in the Toad Palace, or the loss to the Qingwu God''s Court, our trip can definitely be called complete and successful!"


    Yan Shuiming almost laughed angrily.


    If everything is like this, can it still be called Consummation, can it be called success?


    Xu Zuizhen muttered: "Don''t believe it, you will definitely appreciate all that I let you do in the future! Well, I should go to sleep, you can do it yourself."


    After all, his figure disappeared together with the auspicious cloud.


    Yan Shuiming was so angry that his teeth itched.


    My master is good at everything, but I like to pretend to be confused and play tricks too much!


    However, after this incident, Yan Shuiming has been keenly aware that the change in Master''s attitude is most likely related to Xiao Jian! !


    Who is the other party, and why did Master''s attitude change?


    Yan Shuiming couldn''t figure it out.


    ...


    Lingzhu Peak.


    This is the living place arranged for Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t like the excitement, so when he returned to Lingzhu Peak, he only left the First Elder Wei Zhong and the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing, and the others were rejected from Lingzhu Peak.


    No one felt anything was wrong.


    Even some important figures left with great interest.


    They knew that after this battle, no one would dare to regard Xiao Jian as the vice-master of Yeyou Palace any more!


    "Xiao Jian, this time you helped the sect restore its reputation, which is equivalent to making a first-class contribution. Don''t even think about it, the sect will definitely promote you and give you a great reward!"


    Tie Wenjing smiled from ear to ear, happy for Su Yi.


    In the entire sect, he was the only one who sincerely cared for Su Yi.


    "Yes, if there is no reward, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Wei Zhong promised with a smile, "As for the ten pieces of purple gold phoenix jade, you can keep them, and you don''t need to return them to the sect. After all, you are the one who won these treasures back. Let me see who dares to say anything!"


    Su Yi didn''t intend to return it at all, but only nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I''ll listen to the Great Elder."


    The three chatted for a while, and someone came to deliver a letter, asking Su Yi to go to Haotian Temple.


    "It seems that the head teacher wants to reward Xiao Jian for his merits."


    Tie Wenjing said with a smile.


    The Great Elder frowned and said, "If it''s about merit and deeds, why did Xiao Jian go alone instead of calling us? This is a bit strange."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s good to go and see."


    "That''s right. In today''s battle, you made great contributions to the sect and won the hearts of the sect. At this time, the head teacher will definitely not do anything to suppress you."


    "Suppression?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Wei Zhong got up and sent Su Yi off with Tie Wenjing.


    It wasn''t until at the foot of Lingzhu Peak that the two of them parted ways with Su Yi.


    ...


    Haotian Temple.


    "You performed very well today, and some senior figures in the sect also praised you greatly, so I want to meet you in person by name."


    After Su Yi arrived, the head teacher Liang Lingxu said calmly, "Let''s go, I will take you there myself."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and left in a cooperative manner.


    Leaving the Haotian Temple, Liang Lingxu took Su Yi straight to the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    Along the way, the two had nothing to say and seemed very silent.


    When he was about to reach the forbidden area in the back mountain, Liang Lingxu suddenly said: "You are not curious, which senior person wants to see you?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "When you see it, you will know it naturally."


    Liang Lingxu nodded and said, "It''s really rare to be able to maintain such a calm state of mind just after a big victory."


    Next, without saying anything, he walked through a heavily guarded formation and led Su Yi into an ancient palace.


    In the palace, there are thirteen seats.


    On the seat, sat five figures.


    They are all immortal and antique-level figures who have been retreating in the forbidden area of ????the back mountain all year round.


    Su Yi noticed that two of them had appeared in the previous battle outside the mountain gate, watching the battle from a distance.


    And these five people can all be regarded as senior figures in Liang Lingxu''s camp.


    When Su Yi and the head teacher came in together, the five old antiques all looked at him like lightning.


    And the gate of this palace was closed silently at this moment.


    The lights flickered. A depressive atmosphere permeated the hall.

 Chapter 2291

    For them, to interrogate a sect disciple, there is really no need to talk about any evidence or rules.


    Su Yi was not angry.


    The reason why he said those words before was just to test and confirm some things.


    Now, from Liang Lingxu''s attitude, he had vaguely deduced something.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then I would like to know, what is wrong with me that the head teacher thinks?"


    Liang Lingxu''s eyes were cold, and he said every word: "In my eyes, you are full of problems! There is no need to speculate, just suppress you, torture and interrogate you, and you will be revealed!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull and chilling.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Others want to impose a crime, so there is nothing to worry about, but you are lucky, you will not even be charged, and you will directly punish me."


    The irony between the words has not been concealed.


    A sullen look appeared on the brows of Liang Lingxu, and when he was about to say something, Fu Yuncheng raised his hand to stop him.


    "Arguing is pointless."


    Fu Yuncheng said, "In this hall, there is no need to care about such irony and sarcasm."


    As he said that, he looked up at Su Yi, "You can''t get out here today, and the Great Elder can''t help you. But with us old guys around, no matter how powerful you are, you''re doomed to stand in the way. "


    The tone was indifferent and calm, "Now, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself, tell us who you are, and then we will deal with you according to your performance."


    He raised a finger, "It''s time for a cup of tea, once the time is over, you will have no chance to redeem your sins."


    Those words echoed in the hall like a biting cold wind.


    All eyes were on Su Yi, their eyes were cold, like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    If it were someone else, he would have been terrified.


    It''s a pity that this little threat can''t help Su Yi at all.


    He rubbed his brows and sighed: "I really don''t understand why...you want to force me?"


    His enemy has never been Qingwu Shenting.


    It was Hua Hongzhen!


    Among those strong men who set up an ambush in Qingwu Divine Court and besieged and killed Yi Daoxuan, only Hua Hongzhen came from Qingwu Divine Court.


    From the very beginning, Su Yi''s purpose in coming to Qingwu Divine Court was very clear.


    One is dormancy.


    The second is to avenge Yu Xinyao and kill Hua Hongzhen.


    As for the other people in Qingwu Shenting, he didn''t care at all.


    After all, Yi Daoxuan''s Taoist companion, Yu Xinyao, also came from Qingwu Divine Court!


    Back then, Yu Xinyao died in battle outside Qingwu Divine Court, saving Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    And in that battle, apart from Hua Hongzhen, no one from Qingwu Shenting got involved.


    the reason is simple.


    In order to set up this murderous situation and avoid being detected by Yu Xinyao in advance, Hua Hongzhen deceived everyone in Qingwu Shenting!


    In this way, Yi Daoxuan and his wife were tricked back to Qingwu Shenting.


    At that time, it was Yi Daoxuan''s formidable enemies, such as Gu Huaxian, Old Tuozi and so on.


    Because of this, in Su Yi''s heart, Qingwu Shenting has never been regarded as a real enemy.


    But now, Su Yi realizes that he has no choice but to be an enemy of Qingwu Shenting.


    "Forcing you?"


    Fu Yuncheng said expressionlessly, "If I don''t force you, how can I let you reveal your true colors?"


    Su Yi stopped talking nonsense, and said, "Then do it directly."


    In a word, everyone was surprised.


    No one expected that even in such a desperate situation, a middle god like Su Yi would be so tough!


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    A thick-boned bearded man stood up, locking Su Yi firmly with murderous intent.


    Ran Leopard!


    The Lord of the Four Alchemists, one of the Supreme Elders of Qingwu Shenting.


    As he stood up, he took a step forward and grabbed Su Yi with a wave of his palm, "Kneel down to me!"


    With one grasp, the laws of immortality are intertwined, resplendent and radiant, with terrifying power.


    Just do it!


    The others watched with cold eyes.


    Before, Su Yi defeated Yan Shuiming with a single move outside the mountain gate, and let the old antiques here know how defiant this young man is.


    Even if Ran Bao made a move at this moment, he didn''t carelessly, and directly used all his strength to take Su Yi down completely in one go.


    In addition, this blow also has the meaning of temptation.


    In their view, this young man is hiding too deeply, and even if he doesn''t use his true abilities, he may not be able to force him to reveal his roundness.


    And now, they are sure, the truth is about to be revealed!


    boom--!


    There was a deafening crash.


    Immediately afterwards, Ran Bao''s tall figure was blasted out like a sharp arrow shot backwards, and hit the wall of the main hall, shaking the power of the forbidden formation covering the main hall to emerge.


    puff!


    Ran Bao coughed up blood and sat there paralyzed, moaning in pain.


    Everyone was terrified and almost lost their minds.


    They clearly saw that Su Yi stood still, and with just a flick of his sleeve, he sent Ran Bao flying.


    Hit hard! !


    This kind of terrifying combat power completely exceeded the expectations of everyone present, all of them instinctively got up from their seats, and their expressions changed.


    Especially the head teacher Liang Lingxu, his spine was shivering.


    He remembered that there was a time before when he left Xiao Jian alone in the Haotian Temple, and he almost couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    Thinking about it now, if he had done something at that time, he would definitely be the one who died! !


    "Nie Yi, there is indeed a problem with your identity!!"


    Fu Yuncheng was furious, his eyes were frightening, and his eight-refinement level Taoism was roaring.


    The other gods were also murderous.


    How could it be possible for a middle god to easily defeat a four-refinement god master with a wave of his sleeve?


    There is no need to think about it at all, just as the head teacher speculated before, there is something wrong with Xiao Jian! !


    Su Yi said indifferently: "It''s only your fault for deceiving people too much."


    "I''m going to get him!"


    A thin middle-aged man was about to make a move, but was stopped by Fu Yuncheng.


    "Let me do it."


    Fu Yuncheng said in a deep voice.


    A four-refinement god master was easily defeated, which is enough to prove how dangerous "Xiao Jian" is in front of him.


    And Fu Yuncheng didn''t intend to give the opponent another chance to resist at all, he wanted to take it down with his own hands!


    boom!


    His white hair fluttered all over his head, and the black immortal law gushed out of his body like a waterfall.


    The entire hall trembled violently, and the power of the forbidden formation roared endlessly.


    The god-level power of the Eighth Refinement Realm is indeed terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    At least, with Su Yi''s current strength alone, he has no chance of winning at all.


    But he still stood there, his expression as plain as ever.


    It seems unaware that the danger is imminent.


    Seeing that Fu Yuncheng was about to make a move, he suddenly����


    The head teacher Liang Lingxu uttered a loud cry:


    "Wait a minute, master uncle!"


    Everyone was startled.


    Liang Lingxu was holding a red talisman in his hand, his face was pale, and cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead.


    A frightened look.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yuncheng frowned.


    Liang Lingxu''s chest rose and fell sharply, took a deep breath, stepped forward quickly, and handed the red talisman to Fu Yuncheng.


    After Fu Yuncheng read the contents of the secret talisman, his eyes widened suddenly, and he gasped.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Yi, his old face was full of shock.


    Seeing this, the others felt a thump in their hearts, realizing something was wrong.


    Until Fu Yuncheng handed over the red talisman to them to read them one by one.


    These old guys were also stunned, their expressions could not hide their horror, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Only Ran Bao, who was sitting paralyzed in front of the wall, didn''t know why, and urged: "What happened, why didn''t you do it?! There must be something wrong with that guy!!"


    But no one answered.


    At this moment, whether it was Liang Lingxu, Fu Yuncheng or the others, they all looked in disarray.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi vaguely guessed something, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    He spoke in a flat tone, probing, "It''s just a secret talisman, did it scare you?"


    Fu Yuncheng''s expression changed for a while, and he said: "Before, I was the one who misunderstood and misjudged the matter. This... is actually a misunderstanding!"


    ����ps: The second update is before 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 2292

    As soon as Fu Yuncheng said these words, other old antiques also nodded in agreement.


    They looked complicated and uncomfortable, and they no longer had the strength and majesty before.


    Liang Lingxu also stood there, with his head lowered, his face turning blue and white.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Ran Bao became impatient, "Uncle Fu, that kid severely injured me with one sleeve, can this be called a fucking misunderstanding!?"


    He was furious and struggled to get up, "You... what''s going on with you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Yuncheng was furious, turned his head and glared at Ran Bao, that terrifying face made Ran Bao tremble all over, and fell silent like a cicada.


    No matter how stupid he is, he has already realized that something is wrong!


    "Misunderstand?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, you have to make things clear."


    Fu Yuncheng''s face was stiff, and he glanced at Liang Lingxu, "Master, this misunderstanding was caused by you, so let you explain it."


    Liang Lingxu was silent for a moment, then nodded with difficulty. He took a deep breath, apologized to Su Yi, and said: "It is true that I was too reckless for what happened before. As the head teacher, I should not slander Deputy Palace Master Xiao without evidence. I����


    "


    Su Yi interrupted: "There''s no need to apologize, I just want to know what happened."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Liang Lingxu sighed: "Don''t ask Vice-Hall Master Xiao. In short, all the faults are my fault. Next, I will give enough compensation to Vice-Hall Master Xiao!"


    "There is no need for compensation."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the red talisman, "Bring it, just show it to me."


    Suddenly, everyone changed color.


    "Vice-President Xiao, let''s pretend that today''s incident never happened, how about it?"


    Fu Yuncheng said bitterly.


    Liang Lingxu even crushed the red talisman into powder.


    Undoubtedly, they did not dare to let Su Yi see the contents on the red talisman.


    Seeing this, Su Yi roughly deduced the reason.


    He glanced at everyone in the hall, and said: "If you don''t expose what happened today, you will be able to live in peace forever. Once you expose it, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Liang Lingxu was puzzled, "What does Vice-Hall Master Xiao mean?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It was your master Hua Hongzhen who sent you the letter just now, right?"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dull.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Su Yi said: "And you... probably already know my identity, right?"


    Everyone looked more and more uncomfortable.


    "Deputy Hall Master Xiao, I have already said it before, just let the matter go, and we don''t know who you are at all, so don''t pursue this matter any more, okay?"


    Fu Yuncheng''s face collapsed, and his voice seemed to be begging.


    The others were silent, but it could be seen that their hearts were not at peace.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Even if you don''t tell me, I have roughly guessed that Hua Hongzhen is not in Qingwu Shenting, but he sent a letter to tell you that no matter what, he must hold me down, as if nothing happened. occur."


    "As long as I stay in Qingwu Divine Court, he will be able to spare time, deploy troops, and pick an excellent opportunity to surround and kill me in his lair."


    With those words, the faces of everyone present changed again. "Unfortunately, when Hua Hongzhen sent the letter, he probably didn''t expect that you were going to fight me hard, so that when the matter came to an end, you had to stop here, change your mind, and try to gently expose today''s matter like this


    . "


    As Su Yi said, he glanced at everyone and said, "Everyone thinks what I said is right?"


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Everyone''s expressions were extremely complicated.


    "I have to say that Hua Hong is really as timid as before. I thought that after he saw through the fact that I was dormant in Qingwu God''s Court, he would rush back immediately and carefully arrange a murderous situation to deal with me."


    Su Yi sighed, "But now it seems that I overestimated him."


    Those words echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Su Yi rubbed his nose and said, "I have made my words clear, why don''t you speak up? Could it be that... I am so scary?"


    "enough!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Yuncheng''s face darkened, his face became serious, "Su Yi, we gave you a chance, but it seems that you really intend to die!"


    Others also showed ruthlessness.


    All of a sudden, their aura also changed, and they were filled with murderous intent.


    "You are right. We are indeed following the will of Patriarch Hongzhen to hold you back."


    Fu Yuncheng''s tone was cold, "It''s true that you are afraid of your methods, but you are optimistic, this is the forbidden area behind my Qingwu God Court! If you really want to go all out, you will never leave alive!!"


    Another old antique also said murderously: "The reason why you won the battle of Mingkong Mountain was because you invited a group of helpers."


    "And the battle at Yunji Temple has proved that your true strength can only be confronted with the Lord of the Six Refinements."


    "And at this moment, you are trapped in this great hall, alone, and you are complaining that you should not respond every day, and the earth is not working. What are you going to use to fight us?"


    A few words speak loudly.


    It also arouses murderous intent in the hearts of others.


    "What you said before is good. If you don''t expose some things, you can live in peace forever, but once you expose them, you will never die!"


    Liang Lingxu also spoke, with a serious look on his face, "But why are you so stupid, why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "This is the true thought in your heart, I know that everything before is all pretended by you."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said: "Since everything has been revealed, today''s situation is doomed to death, why don''t you dare to take action?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Suddenly, Fu Yuncheng sneered and said, "How about you, if you are sure to deal with us, why don''t you do it? I don''t believe that at this moment, you can still call for help!!"


    Su Yi sighed inexplicably.


    And beside him, there was also a sigh: "Brother Fuyou, it can be seen that your plan is about to fail."


    As soon as the voice sounded, a figure emerged from the void beside Su Yi.


    Everyone was startled and paled in horror.


    Before, none of them noticed that there was actually a person following Su Yi!


    And to be able to hide from all their eyes and ears, and follow Su Yi silently, one can imagine how terrifying this person''s Taoism is! !


    I saw this person wearing a silver battle armor, with long hair tied behind his head, holding a blood-colored spear in his hand, his figure was tall and slender, and his face was like that of a handsome young man.


    That kind of demeanor is enough to shock all living beings in the heavens!


    It was Zang Wushu, the Spear Demon!


    A long time ago, a God Lord at the pinnacle of Nine Refinements who killed the heavens with a long spear!


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, although Zang Wushu never came to the scene in person, under Su Yi''s instruction, he single-handedly killed the Blood River Sword Court!


    But now, no one knows that this peerless legend with terrifying and boundless combat power is actually by Su Yi''s side all the time.


    For a moment, Fu Yuncheng and the others froze there as if struck by lightning, their entire bodies drenched in cold sweat.


    There is no need to think about it, everything that happened before was seen by this gun demon who is enough to make the gods tremble! !


    "The plan did fail."


    Su Yi felt a little helpless, "I never expected that after so many years, Hua Hongzhen would still be so cautious and timid."


    Zang Wushu smiled and said: "He is not worried, but he is too aware of the danger of Brother Fuyou."


    "Su Yi, you... You returned to the sect this time, so you planned to be unfavorable to my master?"


    Liang Ling lost his voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    On the way back to Qingwu Divine Court, he received two secret letters.


    A letter came from Liang Lingxu, ordering him to return to the sect within three days!


    A letter came from Qiwei, telling Su Yi that Hua Hongzhen had seen through his identity, and asked him to get out as soon as possible, and not to return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    Moreover, Qiwei also said in the letter that the news came from Lu Qingmei! !


    At that time, Su Yi was also very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingmei would borrow such a secret letter from the Kirin Chamber of Commerce Qiwei to tell herself.


    However, Su Yi didn''t do what Qiwei said at the time, but made some preparations, intending to break off all grievances with Hua Hongzhen!


    Anyway, with his identity exposed, it is impossible to hibernate in the Qingwu God Court in the future, so he should make a complete end.


    But Su Yi made a little mistake.


    Originally, he thought that Liang Lingxu''s order for him to return to the sect came from Hua Hongzhen''s instruction, and that Hua Hongzhen had already laid a net in Qingwu God''s Court, and he was waiting for him to return.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all.


    Just now, Hua Hongzhen sent a letter to Liang Lingxu, letting him know his identity.


    And Hua Hongzhen was not in Qingwu Divine Court at all!


    So much so that Su Yi sighed before, thinking that his plan had failed today.


    If it was just to deal with Liang Lingxu and others, he didn''t need to invite the spear demon Zang Wushu to help out!


    "Sure enough, the third elder, Kuzhen, is right. From the moment you joined my Qingwu Divine Court, you have harbored evil intentions!"


    Liang Lingxu gritted his teeth in resentment.


    Fu Yuncheng and other old antiques also had ugly faces.


    Zang Wushu asked: "Brother Fuyou, how do we deal with these people?"


    In a word, the atmosphere of the hall was suppressed to the extreme.


    Fu Yuncheng said in a trembling voice: "I''ve always heard that your Excellency never troubles others when you do things. Now that the truth has been revealed, please hold your hand high and give me a way out!"


    The Lord of the Eight Refinings also panicked when faced with such a terrifying existence as Zang Wushu!


    "Before you wanted to kill me for no reason, and now you want me to give you a way to survive. Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    Zang Wushu said: "For some things, if you don''t get the scale, there is no four or two weights. Once you get the scale, you can''t beat a thousand catties. This is the price."


    As he spoke, he raised the Blood River Spear in his hand.


    boom!


    The main hall trembled violently, and the power of the forbidden formation covering all around the main hall collapsed and exploded.


    And this is just the terrifying power caused by the action of raising the spear!


    The souls of the people in the main hall were frightened, and they all shot wildly like a stimulus, trying to escape.


    But it was too late.


    With a wave of the spear in Zang Wushu''s hand.


    A bloody light swept out like a waterfall, and wherever it passed, no matter how high or low the cultivation level was, it would kill everyone.


    There was blood and blood, and there were no screams.


    In front of Zang Wushu, the five god masters with different levels of cultivation were no different from fish on a chopping board.


    One shot kills the soul!


    ����ps: In the past two days, some bad things happened around Jinyu, so that this chapter is updated late, so I apologize to the brothers~

 Chapter 2293

    The God Lord, in the eyes of the people in the world, is like the ruler of the nine heavens, unattainable and unattainable.


    In the eyes of the gods in the world, the God Lord is also the most pinnacle existence on the road of God, in charge of the law of immortality, standing proudly on the top of the heavens.


    When a divine master dies, it will often cause shocks in the world and have a shocking impact.


    At this time, in this hall, the six god masters including the head teacher Liang Lingxu all died.


    But neither Su Yi nor Zang Wushu responded to this.


    In their eyes, the strength of the gods who have stepped into the immortal realm is also divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    And the ones who were killed this time were just some ordinary characters among the God Masters.


    The most powerful one is nothing more than the Eight Refinements Divine Master, so what is there to make a fuss about?


    "This shot has at least eight thousand years of skill at your peak."


    Su Yi praised.


    Zang Wushu rolled his eyes expressionlessly, "It''s just a random blow, but you praise it like this, it''s obviously insincere."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Isn''t it enough to praise you?"


    Zang Wushu said: "Whenever I can beat you up, it will make me happier than this kind of insincere praise."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "The me now is far inferior to you."


    Zang Wushu said: "I don''t even bother to bully you as a middle god. When you set foot in the God Master Realm, maybe I will play with you."


    This is Zang Wushu, who has a very straightforward temperament and is arrogant. Only those who are recognized by him can be regarded as the same kind by him.


    If it is not recognized, he just ignores it.


    That proud and conceited demeanor was criticized by many enemies in the same land as "no more than one child".


    Even in front of Li Fuyou back then, Zang Wushu still went his own way, unabated.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You can''t tell, you don''t have to wait until you step into the God Master Realm, you will be worthy of a battle."


    Zang Wushu was startled.


    He was about to say something when he turned his head suddenly.


    I saw the closed door open with a bang.


    Outside the hall, a group of figures appeared.


    The leader is the Second Supreme Elder Bai Liyin, and next to him are the First Elder Wei Zhong and the Ninth Elder Tie Wenjing.


    Those other people are all strong in the Great Elder camp.


    There are three gods among them!


    They broke through the door aggressively, but when they saw the scene in the hall, they all froze there.


    In the main hall, the blood filled the air, and the ground was in a mess.


    The power of the forbidden formation covering the surroundings of the hall has long since disintegrated, and the air is still filled with wisps of destruction.


    And in this bloody scene, they only saw Su Yi standing there alone.


    White clothes are better than snow, not stained with dust.


    And Zang Wushu, who was standing beside Su Yi, was clearly standing there, but no one could notice.


    But even so, when seeing such a scene, everyone''s minds were still shocked!


    The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent as if frozen.


    "Elder, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yi was surprised. The First Elder took a deep breath and said, "I...I learned that the Headmaster brought you to the forbidden area of ??the Back Mountain, and was worried about some unfair treatment for you, so I immediately asked the Second Elder Supreme for instructions to bring people here together, who thought...


    ..."


    He couldn''t go on.


    The bloody scene in this hall is enough to prove what happened just now!


    And Su Yi''s ability to stand there safe and sound has undoubtedly proved that the head teacher and those other old people are most likely to have suffered! !


    "Xiao Jian, what happened here just now?"


    Bai Liyin''s pretty face darkened.


    Su Yi sighed: "You have also seen that, just as you imagined, Liang Lingxu and the others are already dead."


    boom!


    There was a commotion.


    People stared wide-eyed and trembled physically and mentally.


    This Xiao Jian actually killed the head teacher and those old antiques in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain! !


    This truth made everyone confused.


    As Great Elder Wei Zhong said before, they came to help Su Yi, lest Su Yi be suppressed by the head teacher.


    Who would have thought that when he really came to help, he found that Su Yi had become the culprit who killed the head teacher and all the old antiques?


    How did he do it?


    Could it be that, as the head teacher said, there is something wrong with Xiao Jian''s identity?


    For a moment, everyone looked cloudy or uncertain.


    "Xiao Jian!!"


    Bai Liyin was furious, her pretty face livid, "I have always admired you quite a lot, and I even made an exception and asked the head teacher to promote you as the vice-master of Yeyou Palace, but who would have thought that you are a villain with evil intentions!!"


    She had a terrifying aura and cold eyes, "No matter what the reason, what you did today is an unforgivable crime, and you are the mortal enemy that my Qingwu Divine Court will definitely kill!!"


    A few words speak loudly.


    Tie Wenjing hurriedly said: "Elder Supreme, can you give Xiao Jian a chance to explain? After all, what you see may not be true, what if Deputy Palace Master Xiao has... unspeakable difficulties?"


    Su Yi glanced at Tie Wenjing unexpectedly.


    At this point, this guy is still thinking about himself, which is really rare!


    "You better shut up!"


    Bai Liyin was furious, and stared at Tie Wenjing coldly, "If I remember correctly, you were the one who recruited Xiao Jian into the sect, and if you dare to speak too much, I will punish you severely!"


    Tie Wenjing froze, how could he, a high god, be able to withstand the coercion of a master of eight refinements?


    My body and mind were shocked, and I couldn''t speak anymore.


    "I have no enmity with Qingwu Shenting, and there is no need to deliberately persecute you."


    Su Yi said, "Even if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. I just want to say that Liang Lingxu and others are dead, so you''d better back down."


    As soon as these words came out, many people were shocked.


    Indeed, the head teacher and those old antiques are all dead. If they are really torn apart, how can they be opponents with these people present?


    Bai Liyin said in a cold tone: "Fighting for the sect, so what if you die? Let alone in our sect, there is my master sitting in charge!"


    After saying that, her sleeves fluttered, and her aura suddenly roared, and she was about to strike.


    But at this moment, a sigh sounded:


    "Ayin, you step back."


    Accompanied by the voice, a gray-haired man who looked like a teenager appeared out of thin air.


    An invisible coercion followed.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately all showed excitement.


    The person who came was a living fossil-like antique from Qingwu Shenting����


    Fu Jiang!


    Immortal Realm Nine Refining God Lord.


    He is also one of the two Nine Refining God Masters in Qingwu Divine Court, the other being Hua Hongzhen.


    For a long time in the past, Fu Jiang has been retreating in seclusion, and has not appeared for nearly 30,000 years.


    But now, here he is! !


    And Baili Yin is Fu Jiang''s disciple.


    At this moment, Bai Liyin seemed to have found the backbone, and said angrily: "Master, that Xiao Jian..."


    "I already know."


    Fu Jiang interrupted in a warm voice, "Just step aside."


    After all, he looked at Su Yi.


    Others couldn''t see it, but he saw the gun demon Zang Wushu standing next to Su Yi at a glance!


    "No wonder this kid is so strong, it turns out that fellow Daoist Zang is backing him."


    He opened his eyes indifferently.


    "Wrong, I''m not qualified to support him."


    Zang Wushu denied it blankly.


    Now that he was seen through, he did not hide his tracks anymore, and his figure appeared.


    Suddenly, there was commotion in the field, and everyone was horrified.


    Only then did he realize that this terrifying existence Zang Wushu was still following Xiao Jian!


    When the news of the Battle of Mingkong Mountain spread, the spear demon Zang Wushu was recognized by the world again.


    When seeing him appear, who can not be surprised?


    "Really, did I miss it?"


    Fu Jiang looked at Su Yi again.


    At this time, Su Yi sighed: "Fu Jiang, long time no see."


    His eyes were a little strange, and his voice was full of emotion.


    Fu Jiang and Hua Hongzhen are the same, they are both Yu Xinyao''s fellow apprentices!


    A long time ago, this Fu Jiang wanted to be a follower, following Yi Daoxuan and his wife for a period of time, practicing and asking, and walking around the world!


    Now, meeting old friends is a picture in Yi Daoxuan''s memory, and it also emerges in his mind.


    How could this not make him feel emotional?


    "you����"


    Fu Jiang was stunned, he looked at Zang Wushu, then at Su Yi, as if he had vaguely guessed something, his expression changed accordingly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Fu Jiang trembled all over, and finally suddenly realized, and said with a complicated expression: "No wonder, some time ago, when my disciple A Yin reported the news of the Mingkong Mountain battle to me, I had already expected that this day would happen... ..."


    Everyone else was confused and confused.


    Only Baili Yin seemed to realize something, and she lost her voice: "Master, he... he can''t be that Su Yi, right!?"


    Su Yi! !


    This name was like a thunderbolt, which slammed into the hearts of everyone, and they were almost stunned.


    "Su Yi?"


    Tie Wenjing''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    Great Elder Wei Zhong couldn''t help being shocked, remembering the last time he went to Lingxiao Shenzhou, he finally understood that it was Xiao Jian who had been walking with him all the time who showed great power in the battle of Mingkong Mountain!


    However, this kind of truth is undoubtedly too unimaginable, and even Wei Zhong couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Su Yi ignored the changes in everyone''s expressions, and said: "Since you can predict it, you naturally know that this is a grievance between me and Hua Hongzhen. It has nothing to do with other people, and it has nothing to do with Qingwu Shenting."


    Fu Jiang nodded, and said: "That''s right, I am absolutely sure that in Brother Yi''s heart, he will not be an enemy of Qingwu Shenting, because this is... the place where my Senior Sister Yu lives..."


    The voice was bitter and sad.


    His senior sister is Yu Xinyao.


    And Yu Xinyao grew up in Qingwu Divine Court since she was a child, practiced here, and lived here. Qingwu Divine Court is just like her home.


    Su Yi is naturally aware of this.


    Back then, before Yu Xinyao died in battle, her only wish was to let Yi Daoxuan not hold grudges and take revenge on Qingwu Shenting because of what Hua Hongzhen did!


    Fu Jiang looked lonely, and sighed: "It''s just that since Big Brother Yi came to Qingwu Shenting, why didn''t you say hello to me? You should be clear, I, Fu Jiang, and Hua Hong are really different."


    "I just don''t want you to get involved in the grievances between me and Hua Hongzhen."


    Su Yi said, "Similarly, I also hope that you will not meddle in the future. It''s okay, the truth has been revealed, and I should go too."


    His identity has been exposed, and he is doomed to be unsuitable to stay dormant in Qingwu Divine Court again.


    "Brother Yi wait a minute!"


    Fu Jiang asked eagerly, "Can you give me a chance to prepare a little wine and let me treat you well?" There was hope in his eyes.

 Chapter 2294

    Fu Jiang, Qingwu Shenting living fossil grade antique.


    But at this time, he not only ignored the death of the head teacher Liang Lingxu and others, but also invited Su Yi to drink expectantly.


    This scene made everyone startled and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But Su Yi shook his head, and said: "I know what you want to do, I have already said, Hua Hongzhen must die, when I kill him, I may be in the mood to drink a glass of wine with you."


    Fu Jiang''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "If you have the heart, please take care of Wei Zhong and Tie Wenjing more in the future."


    Su Yi said, "The two of them didn''t know my identity before, so don''t let them get involved because of my affairs."


    Wei Zhong and Tie Wenjing stared blankly together, all with complicated expressions.


    At this moment, the two really didn''t know how to treat Su Yi.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry, as long as I am in the sect, I will never let them be wronged."


    Fu Jiang said firmly.


    Su Yi nodded, said no more, and left with Zang Wushu.


    From beginning to end, no one hindered.


    Until watching the figures of the two of them disappear into the distance of the sky, Bai Liyin couldn''t help saying: "Master, Liang Lingxu and the others'' deaths are just forgone?"


    Fu Jiang sighed: "According to seniority, Su Yi is the Taoist companion of your uncle Yu Xinyao, and Wei Zhong''s grandfather. The grievances between him and your uncle Hongzhen... I can''t mix it up."


    Everyone is silent.


    One of Su Yi''s previous lives was Yi Daoxuan, and the fact that Yi Daoxuan and Yu Xinyao became Taoist couples may not be known to the disciples of the sect, but who among them old people would not know?


    "This matter will be handled by your Uncle Hongzhen!"


    Fu Jiangdao, "From now on, you don''t want to regard Su Yi as your enemy and get involved in this turmoil."


    Bai Liyin said: "Then... do we need to block the news about today''s incident?"


    Fu Jiang shook his head and said, "I can''t hide it."


    ...


    On that day, the death of the head teacher Liang Lingxu and others caused a major earthquake in Qingwu Temple.


    And the most frightening thing is that the murderer, Xiao Jian, is actually a well-known legendary figure in God''s Domain����


    Su Yi! !


    This incident made many people dumbfounded.


    And such news spread to the outside world on the same day, causing an uproar once again.


    It should be noted that a few days ago, the battle of Yunji Temple shocked the whole world.


    In less than half a month, Su Yi once again beheaded Liang Lingxu, the head teacher of Qingwu God Court, and others. Who would not be shocked?


    The entire South Vulcan Continent was in chaos.


    However, this is all for later, so I won��t show it for the time being.


    ...


    Not long after leaving Qingwu Divine Court, two figures appeared beside Su Yi and Zang Wushu.


    One is a middle-aged man in a black robe with a huge bronze sword on his back and gray temples.


    One is an old man with a bald head and a big belly, green eyes, and a fiery red Taoist robe. He looks very ugly.


    It is the Zitian Sword Master Wan Zitian and the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor!


    "Hua Hong really didn''t show up?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor asked.


    "I overestimated that guy."


    Su Yi said briefly.


    To deal with Hua Hongzhen this time, he invited not only Zang Wushu, but also Wan Zitian and Tiantian Chanzu.


    The reason is very simple, Hua Hong is really the God Master of Nine Refinements Peak, it is not easy to kill him in Qingwu Divine Court.


    Not to mention that if Hua Hongzhen wanted to run away desperately, it would be difficult for Zang Wushu to really keep him alone.


    Therefore, in Su Yi''s previous plan, let the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor and Wan Zitian stay outside the mountain gate together, and when the war broke out, they would take action immediately.


    Zang Wushu, on the other hand, accompanied Su Yi to try and lead the snake out of the hole.


    Unfortunately, the plan fell through.


    This guy Hua Hongzhen didn''t dare to stand out at all, let alone return to Qingwu Divine Court.


    Knowing all this, the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor couldn''t help being speechless, cursing and cursing: "What annoys me the most is this old bastard who is good at shrinking!"


    Wan Zitian said: "I''m really puzzled, how did Hua Hong see through Brother Fuyou''s identity."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and said: "The news comes from Lu Qingmei."


    Lu Qingmei!


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was stunned, and immediately said nervously: "You will not reconcile with that woman with a heart like a poisonous scorpion, will you?"


    Su Yi shook her head and said, "I''m also wondering why she would do this."


    After a pause, he said, "However, I''m sure that after today''s incident gets out, she might run into trouble."


    Zang Wushu nodded and said: "Indeed, she leaked the news, so that Brother Fuyou could make full preparations in advance. With today''s incident exposed, Hua Hongzhen will definitely realize that someone leaked the secret in advance."


    Su Yi said: "A long time ago, I planned to go to the Absolute Heaven Demon Court. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go and see it with me now?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Zitian asked.


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said: "If Lu Qingmei encounters trouble, it must either be related to Hua Hongzhen or Juetian Demon Lord. No matter which one is, it is worth our trouble."


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor said worriedly: "Brother, why do I feel that you want to help Lu Qingmei? Isn''t the lesson from that year not bad enough? Don''t be fooled again! Remember, she is your mortal enemy!!"


    Su Yi said helplessly, "Don''t worry, the me in this life is already different from before."


    "Then go for a walk."


    Zang Wushu said concisely, "If there is a chance, I will kill Lu Qingmei together."


    "I think it will work!"


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor laughed and said.


    Saying that, he deliberately glanced at Su Yi, as if we''ll see how you react when the time comes.


    "The Absolute Heaven Demon Court is as impenetrable as gold, easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if we join forces, it may be difficult to break through."


    Wan Zitian pondered, "We have to find a way to lure them all out."


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Do you still remember the battle of Mingkong Mountain, when I let the ancestor of the blood lake lead a group of strong men from the blood Rakshasa clan to kill the Absolute Heaven Demon Court?"


    "In that battle, the Absolute Heaven Demon Court suffered a lot of losses, even the Forbidden Formation protecting the mountain was destroyed."


    "Because of this, when I talked about this matter with the blood lake patriarch, he specifically told me about the weakness of the Absolute Heaven Demon Court''s mountain guard formation!"


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes shining.


    That''s easy!


    With the cooperation of these old fellows, it is not difficult to kill them as long as they find out the weakness of the Juetian Demon Court''s mountain guard formation!


    "Then let''s go, I don''t want to be chased by those enemies again."


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor is gearing up.


    "Is it those old guys from the Emperor''s camp?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Exactly."


    Wan Zitian said, "After the battle of Mingkong Mountain, those of us have been targeted by those enemies. No matter where we appear, we will soon be targeted by their forces."


    "This time we are coming to South Vulcan Continent. If there is no accident, their strength will be noticed soon."


    Saying that, Wan Zitian also said with emotion, "I have to say, those old fellows in Di''e''s camp are really difficult to deal with, and the whole world of God''s Domain is full of their eyeliner."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but feel apologetic, and said, "I''m the one who troubled you all, and I will solve these hidden dangers for you in the future!"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor sneered, "What kind of bullshit hidden danger, we don''t need you to be polite to us."


    Zang Wushu said expressionlessly: "Old Toad is right, what Li Fuyou said made me very angry, we help you, even if we die, we will definitely not say that you have dragged us down!"


    Su Yi rubbed his neck, and said helplessly: "I made a mistake, I admit it, okay?"


    "That''s right!" The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor laughed.


    There was also a vague smile on Zang Wushu''s lips.


    They are all great friends who have been friends for an unknown number of years. If they are too polite, it will hurt their feelings!


    "When things are done, you must buy us a pot."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    ...


    Hundred Flowers World.


    One of the thirty-three realms, located outside Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In a city, Hua Hongzhen was drinking in a restaurant by the window, watching the bustling scenes in the streets, his heart became inexplicably quiet.


    He likes the world of mortals, and also likes to assume different identities and play in the world.


    Just like now, he pretends to be a wandering Taoist priest.


    "Everything in the world of mortals, the various states of the world, and the ups and downs of all beings are the most fascinating."


    Hua Hongzhen sighed, "This kind of avenue is exactly what I am looking for."


    Suddenly, he raised his sleeve and took out a secret talisman.


    When he saw the message in the secret talisman, Hua Hongzhen''s face suddenly darkened, and his originally calm and peaceful mood set off a turbulent sea.


    "Sure enough, I knew there was a problem! Old Juetian is not at all worried and kind, and wants to use me as a saber!!"


    Hua Hong was really sullen.


    In the beginning, when he learned from Juetian Demon Lord that Su Yi had transformed into Xiao Jian''s identity and hibernated in Qingwu Divine Court, he was also extremely shocked, and almost wanted to return to the sect immediately.


    But in the end, he held back.


    A long time ago, he knew very well how terrifying Yi Daoxuan was, without even thinking about it, he knew that Su Yi, Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation, was dormant in the Qingwu God Court this time, and he must be coming for him!


    Because of this, he held back, and sent a letter to his disciple Liang Lingxu to ask Liang Lingxu to stabilize Su Yi first, as if nothing happened.


    And he himself was going to invite those old guys who had dealt with Yi Daoxuan back then to go to Qingwu God''s Court to deal with Su Yi.


    But now, when he saw the news that just came from the secret talisman, he knew it was too late.


    His disciple Liang Lingxu is dead!


    And Su Yi has also broken out of Qingwu Divine Court and left completely! !


    "The gun demon Zang Wushu also appeared. This is enough to prove that Su Yi must have been aware of it before he could take the first shot."


    Hua Hongzhen gritted his teeth secretly, "It seems that old Juetian must have leaked the news!!"


    Thinking of this, he was startled into a cold sweat. He knew very well that if he returned to the sect rashly before, he would most likely be exterminated by Su Yi who had already noticed it!


    "No, this matter can''t just be left alone, we must ask clearly, who leaked the news!!"


    "The person who leaked the news is the most hateful person, and it may be... a traitor who secretly colluded with Su Yi appeared beside Old Juetian!!"


    Murderous intent surged deep in Hua Hongzhen''s eyes.


    He stood up and strode out of the restaurant. He decided to contact Juetian Devil Lord immediately to question the matter!

 Chapter 2295

    Absolute Demon Court.


    Lingxiao Temple.


    "Old man Juetian, if you don''t give me an explanation from your mother, I will retaliate with an eye in the future!!"


    After reading the secret talisman in his hand, Juetian Demon Lord''s face became gloomy.


    He could even imagine Hua Hongzhen''s distraught and furious appearance when writing this secret letter.


    After a while, Juetian Demon Lord took a deep breath and replied, "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    After doing all this, Juetian Demon Lord''s eyes burst into murderous intent, and he secretly said: "Lu Qingmei, you bitch really has a problem!!"


    "Come on."


    The Absolute Demon Lord spoke.


    "What is the order of the patriarch?"


    An old man walked into the hall and saluted respectfully.


    "Give me an order to have the Supreme Elder come to see me with the Xuanlong Yuxi."


    "Let the Third Supreme Elder go to the ''Shenhu Forbidden Land'', and invite my junior brother to come and see him!"


    "I tell the rest of the sect that from now on, no matter who they are, they must not take a step closer to the ''Shenming Peak''!"


    As one order after another was passed down, the Demon Lord Juetian also calmed down from his anger.


    "Remember, when delivering orders, don''t disturb other people."


    "Go!"


    "yes!"


    The old man hastily led away.


    ...


    Shenming Peak.


    Lu Qingmei''s retreat.


    This peerless demon lord had just bathed, her long black hair was loose, and her bright and beautiful appearance could not be concealed even in a plain robe.


    Her delicate and snow-white skin shone with a crystal radiance under the sky, and her whole body exuded a lazy, elegant, and bright aura.


    At the moment, she is splashing ink and painting.


    The painting is a picture scroll of a Taoist holding a sword and sailing in a sea of ??clouds.


    With just a few strokes, an unrestrained, unrestrained and aloof Taoist image is outlined.


    Just a blank face.


    The Taoist took a flat boat, broke through the sea of ??clouds, and wandered away for nine days.


    Although it is an ink and wash scroll, people can feel a kind of open-minded and comfortable charm after just looking at it.


    After finishing the painting, Lu Qingmei held the brush in her hand and stared at the scroll in a daze.


    After a while, I couldn''t help sighing quietly.


    There is a wind blowing from the Xuan window, revealing a biting chill.


    Lu Qingmei touched it with her fingertips.


    The picture scroll on the table immediately burned, turned into ashes, and was blown away by the cold wind.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of steady and powerful footsteps outside the attic.


    Lu Qingmei seemed to know who was coming and didn''t care, she just sat on a chair casually, staring out of the window with her clear eyes, her black eyebrows frowned slightly like the crescent moon in the sky.


    "Ma''am, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Absolute Demon Lord strode in.


    His expression was indifferent, his eyes were deep and cold, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and directly questioned Lu Qingmei, aggressive!


    "Shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    Lu Qingmei wrote lightly.


    "Lucky?"


    Murderous intent surged deep in the eyes of Jue Tian Demon Lord, "I''m glad you lied to me? I''m glad you secretly colluded with that Su Yi?"


    As he said that, his eyes suddenly became horrifying, and he paused every word: "Stop pretending! I have seen it through, you woman has been playing me like a fool!!"


    Inside the palace, the atmosphere was oppressive, filled with murderous aura.


    But Lu Qingmei didn''t seem to notice it, she lazily picked up a teacup and turned it gently with her fingertips.


    "Let me ask you, if it wasn''t for my reminder this time, what would have happened if you went to the Qingwu God Court to find out Xiao Jian''s identity?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of Juetian Demon Lord was uncertain for a while.


    "So, I have to thank you?"


    he sneered.


    Lu Qingmei said casually: "You and I are Taoist couples in name after all, so you don''t need to thank me."


    Taking a deep breath, Juetian Mozhu said: "Okay, then let me ask you, why did Su Yi make arrangements in advance, please move Zang Wushu to appear in Qingwu Shenting?"


    "These days, I have been staying in the sect, how could I know this?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head slightly.


    "Stop pretending!"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s face was gloomy and cold, "That old fellow Hua Hongzhen has already told me everything, if you hadn''t leaked the news in advance, how could Su Yi have the opportunity to kill Qingwu Shenting in advance?"


    Lu Qingmei was thoughtful, "Hua Hong is really not dead? Oh, I understand, you old bastards are more afraid of death than the other. When they found out that Xiao Jian was Su Yi, no one dared to do it himself!"


    "In this way, Su Yi and Zang Wushu easily broke out of Qingwu Shenting, right?"


    There was no sarcasm in the voice.


    These words really hit the heart of the Demon Lord Juetian.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi had sneaked into the Qingwu God''s Court, but Hua Hongzhen, as one of the few antique-level figures in the Qingwu God''s Court, actually shrank back and dared not come out!


    Simply too spineless! !


    However, the Lord Absolute Heaven would never say these words.


    "Don''t talk about other things, you don''t have to admit whether it was you who leaked the news."


    Juetian Demon Lord said with cold eyes, "I have sent a letter to your master Gu Hua Xianzun. Besides, your junior brother Yu Xun has also learned about this matter. I want to see how you explain it to them!!"


    Lu Qingmei frowned, her beautiful and charming starry eyes suddenly became extremely cold, "What do you mean?"


    "what for?"


    Juetian Demon Lord sneered, "When the time comes, you can ask your master and younger brother!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent.


    She didn''t expect that this Juetian old man would play such a game, and once her master and junior knew about it...


    It''s going to be really tricky!


    Seeing that Lu Qingmei was silent, Juetian Demon Lord said coldly: "Besides, to ensure that you will not escape, I will ground you on the Blood Lian Cliff."


    "Whenever your master and junior brother come, I will let you out!"


    Lu Qingmei glanced at Juetian Demon Lord, and said with disdain: "Ground me? Can you do it?"


    The disdain in the words obviously deeply stimulated the Juetian Demon Lord, his face was a little hideous, and he said: "In Juetian Demon Court, there is nothing I can''t do!!"


    He flipped his palm, and a golden jade seal emerged, "You should know what it is!"


    Xuanlong Yuxi!


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course she knew that this thing was the treasure to control the "Prohibition of the Profound Dragon" in the forbidden formation of the Heavenly Demon Court.


    And once the power of the Profound Dragon''s Forbidden is fully activated, it is enough to trap the Lord of the Nine Refinements! But Lu Qingmei didn''t panic, she just said indifferently: "During the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the blood lake patriarch of the Blood Shura God Clan led a group of subordinates to kill the Juetian Demon Court. place


    . "


    "Now, don''t you find it ridiculous that you want to threaten me with a forbidden formation?"


    As she said that, Lu Qingmei stood up, her beautiful eyes staring at Juetian Demon Lord like cold lightning, "And based on your strength...you can only fight in one battle at best, even if you add the black dragon''s ban, you have no chance of winning!"


    An invisible coercion spread from Lu Qingmei''s tall and proud slender body.


    boom! !


    The main hall trembled, and the surrounding seats, screens, vases, case books and other furnishings all shattered into powder.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei is like the Empress of Nine Heavens, full of majesty, making the Lord Juetian feel the pressure coming to her face!


    He subconsciously took a step back.


    Lu Qingmei sneered and said, "No prospect!"


    Juetian Demon Lord''s cheeks flushed, and he said sharply: "Because of the many years of love, I don''t want to be cruel to you, but if you don''t cooperate obediently this time, don''t blame me for being rude!!"


    "oh?"


    Lu Qingmei said casually, "Let me see how rude you are."


    Murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Jue Tian Demon Lord, and he said, "Junior Brother, come out!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and a clanging sword sound suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound of the sword, an old man with a sword pouch on his back, his head in a bun, and a black robe appeared beside Juetian Demon Lord.


    Li Shuiyun!


    The younger brother of the Juetian Demon Lord, the patriarch of the Juetian Demon Court, is also a God Lord at the peak of the Nine Refinements!


    Following his appearance, an invisible sharp sword intent spread out.


    Lu Qingmei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression finally became serious.


    Although Li Shuiyun is the younger brother of Juetian Demon Lord, but in terms of combat power, he is above his senior brother.


    He has an indifferent temperament, retreats and meditates all year round, obsessed with swordsmanship, and doesn''t care about world affairs.


    But in the eyes of the powerful old antiques in the world of God''s Domain, Li Shuiyun is definitely an existence that cannot be ignored!


    After Li Shuiyun appeared, he didn''t speak, but he was like a peerless sword ready to go, making it impossible to ignore his existence.


    "Ma''am, with my junior brother here, plus the prohibition of the black dragon, is it enough to ground you?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord was full of murderous aura.


    Lu Qingmei sighed: "After all, you are a husband and wife, but you are so hard to force each other. If this is the case, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    As she spoke, her clothes fluttered, and her aura suddenly changed, she was mighty!


    "It''s really desperate, I want to see if you Juetian can bear the consequences!"


    Lu Qingmei paused every word.


    Absolute Demon Lord frowned.


    If Lu Qingmei really went all out, they might be able to suppress her in the end, but they would definitely have to pay a very heavy price!


    "Senior sister, I won''t let you work hard."


    A laugh suddenly sounded.


    A handsome man in a Chinese robe appeared, with elegant sleeves and an outstanding appearance.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Xun, Lu Qingmei''s younger brother!


    With his arrival, Lu Qingmei''s expression finally changed, and her heart sank.


    The Absolute Demon Lord lied to himself!


    Before, this old thing not only sent a letter to Master and Junior Brother, but also invited Junior Brother to come in person! !


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for junior brother Yu Xun to appear when the Demon Lord Juetian was about to attack him.


    This was clearly premeditated.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, you are finally here."


    Juetian Demon Lord was obviously much more relaxed, and greeted with a smile.


    Before, Li Shuiyun stood there with an indifferent expression and said nothing, like an outsider.


    But when he saw Yu Xun appearing, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Junior Brother, are you here to help me, or to help them deal with me?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes flickered.


    "Of course I came to help Senior Sister!"


    Yu Xun laughed and said, "However, the premise is that the senior sister must give up resistance first. After that, I will take the senior sister away to meet the old master, otherwise, I can only help fellow Taoist Juetian." At that time, his eyes were hot, and he greedily walked around the proud figure of his senior sister Lu Qingmei, wantonly.

 Chapter 2296

    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes were cold, and she said: "I am your senior sister, but you want to help outsiders deal with me, so you are not afraid that the master will find out and beat you up?"


    Yu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "Senior Sister, Fellow Daoist Juetian has already told me everything, and all the facts are enough to prove that you have no more love for Yi Daoxuan, as long as I bring you in front of Master, it will be a great achievement !"


    After a pause, he continued: "You don''t need to justify or threaten, you only need to make a choice now."


    "Either get caught without a fight."


    "Then we''ll take you down."


    "Choose yourself!"


    After Yu Xun finished speaking, he stood there leisurely, looking at Lu Qingmei playfully with his eyes.


    On one side, Demon Lord Juetian and Li Shuiyun stared at Lu Qingmei.


    "Master is definitely not aware of this matter. If he knew, he would definitely not let you do this."


    Lu Qingmei said coldly.


    Yu Xun ignored it at all, and said: "Within ten fingers, if senior sister can''t make a choice, I will help you!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive and dull.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Lu Qingmei said calmly, "I would like to try, if you fight to the death, which one of you three will be the one who will be the one behind, and how many people will die in this Absolute Demon Court!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of the Absolute Demon Lord changed suddenly.


    "Brother Dao, don''t be anxious. My senior sister is best at playing tricks on people''s hearts. You don''t need to care about her threat at all."


    Yu Xun said leisurely, "What''s more, I''m still here."


    "The ones who will die are those from Jue Tian Mo Ting, of course you don''t care."


    Lu Qingmei said lightly, "But old Juetian can''t ignore it. If you don''t believe me, let''s see if he dares to go all out and do it?"


    This is the art of differentiation!


    Just a few words, let Juetian Demon Lord feel scruples!


    The reason is very simple, Jue Tian Demon Court was created by him alone, and the sect has a large number of people. Once a life-and-death battle breaks out between them, the peak gods of the Nine Refinements, the sect will suffer heavy losses! !


    And this is what Juetian Demon Lord fears the most.


    Lu Qingmei knew this, so she dared to be so sure.


    But this time, the Juetian Demon Lord was not really threatened.


    He snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "At this time and here, only we are left, and the rest of the sect have already evacuated far away and hid."


    "Even if this place is razed to the ground today, I don''t care!"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and Li Shuiyun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly made a move.


    In the sword pouch, a dao sword roared like a pool of autumn water, and the next moment, the sword light was shining brightly, and the sword chant was like a tide.


    Lu Qingmei''s robe fluttered, her figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, and she soared into the sky, trying to dodge before the sword came.


    But in the middle of the journey, her figure was blocked by the joint efforts of Juetian Demon Lord and Yu Xun respectively.


    Especially Yu Xun, who made the most decisive and ruthless attack, directly sacrificed a bloody orb and smashed it across the air.


    boom! ! !


    The hall exploded with a bang.


    The entire Shenming Peak shook violently, and the power of countless forbidden formations shattered and disintegrated.


    Under the sky, when Lu Qingmei''s figure appeared again, her plain long clothes were already stained with blood.


    A pale color appeared on a bright and charming pretty face.


    Around her, the figures of Li Shuiyun, Juetian Demon Lord, and Yu Xun appeared, blocking her retreat.


    "Yu Xun, how dare you use the evil karma blood soul orb to deal with me!!"


    Murderous intent flashed in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, obviously irritated.


    The Evil Karma Blood Soul Bead, an extremely terrifying forbidden weapon, is extremely rare. Once hit, even the Lord of the Nine Refinements will suffer the blow of evil karma!


    Yu Xun sighed: "Senior Sister, I know how powerful you are, if it wasn''t for keeping you, I wouldn''t have the heart to use such treasures against you."


    When he spoke, he was very surprised, Li Shuiyun, Juetian Demon Lord had already attacked again, and did not give Lu Qingmei a chance to breathe.


    boom! !


    The sky shook, the clouds shattered, and the vast sky was completely submerged by the torrent of destructive power.


    The Shenming Peak collapsed with a bang.


    The fight of such Nine Refining God Lord level characters is extremely terrifying, enough to easily turn a huge city into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, when this kind of battle fluctuation spreads to all parts of Juetian Demon Court, it also causes an extremely serious scene of destruction.


    Seeing all this, Juetian Demon Lord''s heart ached for a while, but in order to keep Lu Qingmei, he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    Fortunately, he immediately activated the Xuanlong Yuxi, opened the Zongmen''s forbidden mountain guard formation, and controlled the aftermath of this battle within the 30,000 zhang range.


    Otherwise, the end would be absolutely unimaginable.


    The battle was fierce.


    The most eye-catching performance was Li Shuiyun, who slashed with his sword decisively and fiercely. With his Dao sword, he set off endless stars, suppressed the ten directions, and blocked Lu Qingmei''s retreat.


    And Yu Xun was clearly prepared, he knew Lu Qingmei''s strength and fighting methods best, so when Lu Qingmei used some killer tricks, he would often defuse them.


    In just a moment, Lu Qingmei was seriously injured.


    It''s not that she''s not strong enough.


    In one-on-one situations, she has the confidence to beat any opponent.


    But in the case of one-on-three, it seems powerless!


    boom!


    When the killer''s mace was dispelled again, Lu Qingmei was blown away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Shuiyun''s dao sword flashed across the sky, and directly grabbed her head.


    Although Lv Qingmei dodged it in the end, a deep crack was split on his back.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    "Be careful! Senior Sister will be mine from now on, so she can''t die!!"


    Yu Xun gave Li Shuiyun an unfriendly look.


    "Fuck! This bitch wants to cuckold me!!"


    Juetian Demon Lord cursed secretly in his heart.


    Even if he and Lu Qingmei were just Taoist couples in name, they couldn''t tolerate others cuckolding him. If word got out, his reputation in this life would be ruined!


    "Senior sister, admit defeat, you know, I will not kill you."


    Yu Xun lamented, "Look at your appearance, and let me not mention how uncomfortable it is."


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei is indeed miserable.


    The long clothes were stained with blood, his whole body was wounded, and his delicate and charming peerless jade face was pale and transparent.


    Even standing there, the blood couldn''t stop flowing all over his body.


    Her injuries have been severe to the extreme!


    "Admit defeat?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were full of coldness and indifference, "Impossible, I really want to know, if I die in your hands today, Master will be sad if he finds out."


    boom!


    Li Shuiyun urged the Dao sword to kill.


    He didn''t talk nonsense from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, he wanted to kill Lu Qingmei directly!


    Lu Qingmei blocked the sword.


    But her injuries became more serious.


    "Ma''am, why bother?"


    Absolute Demon Lord sighed.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you die, I will let you come back to Master alive with me."


    Yu Xun''s tone was firm.


    Li Shuiyun didn''t say a word, but just when he was about to strike again, there was a burst of applause and applause:


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Everyone was shocked and stopped their movements.


    I saw four figures looming from a distance.


    It was Su Yi, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tiantian Chanzu!


    When seeing their appearance clearly, Yu Xun, Juetian Demon Lord, Li Shuiyun and others all changed their colors.


    Lu Qingmei was also stunned, her starry eyes changing.


    This is indeed too unexpected.


    It should be noted that this place is the Absolute Heaven Demon Court, and these divine masters are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Who could have imagined that at such a moment, Su Yi led three terrifying beings who had been famous for a long time ago and appeared?


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressing.


    "Bitch! Did you collude with Su Yi and let them come?"


    The Demon Lord Juetian was furious, his cheeks were livid.


    Yu Xun and Li Shuiyun''s expressions were also ugly.


    Su Yi and the others did come by such a coincidence that they had to suspect that it was Lu Qingmei and Su Yi who had already colluded.


    "What kind of collusion? Brother Fuyou, I wish I could slash Demon Lord Qingmei with a sword. How could I secretly communicate with her?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor disdained it.


    "Don''t stand still, keep doing it, just pretend that we don''t exist."


    Wan Zitian smiled all over his face, "We will play with you after you finish Lu Qingmei."


    What he said made Juetian Demon Lord and others startled and uncertain, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Such a situation is full of mysteries, and they cannot help being careless.


    "Senior sister, what else can you say?"


    Yu Xun''s face was gloomy, "I knew a long time ago that you have no love for Yi Daoxuan!!"


    Lu Qingmei was silent.


    She raised her hand to wipe off the blood stains on the corners of her lips, her eyes complicated.


    Su Yi''s arrival also surprised and surprised her, she was not sure what the other party was here for.


    "you are wrong."


    Su Yi said lightly, turning a blind eye to Lu Qingmei''s serious injury, "I came here only to kill the enemy, but I never expected to see such a dog-eat-dog farce."


    At this moment, Su Yi did not hide his appearance, but appeared with his true face, dressed in a green robe, and appeared indifferently.


    Dog eats dog! ?


    Yu Xun and the others were furious.


    Lu Qingmei was also taken aback, and immediately laughed at herself, sure enough, the other party didn''t come to save her.


    At this moment, an indescribable pain and bitterness welled up in her heart, and her eyes were completely depressed.


    "Hurry up and do it."


    Wan Zitian urged, "Everyone''s time is precious!"


    An attitude that watching the excitement is not a big deal.


    The expressions of Yu Xun and others changed for a while. Could it be that they really made a mistake, that Lu Qingmei did not collude with Su Yi?


    But if this is not the case, how can it explain that Su Yi and others can come here in time?


    Clang!


    Li Shuiyun was the most direct, swiping his Dao sword and killing Lu Qingmei.


    It can be seen that he wants to solve Lu Qingmei''s hidden danger first, and then fight against Su Yi and others.


    But at this moment, Yu Xun blocked him.


    Yu Xun yelled, "Aren''t you crazy to attack before you understand the situation!?"


    "If you don''t kill me, I will help you!"


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor moved across the sky, setting off a blood-colored torrent of order, and killed Lu Qingmei.


    That level of power is terrifying.


    "you dare--!"


    Yu Xun was furious, and directly blocked the ancestor of the swallowing toad.


    Almost at the same time, Zang Wushu let out a cold snort, moved out of thin air, swung the Blood River Spear, and charged towards Lu Qingmei.


    With a low growl, Juetian Demon Lord rushed towards Zang Wushu.


    "Junior Brother, Lu Qingmei is seriously injured and dying, there is nothing to worry about. What we have to do is to deal with Su Yi and the others! Hurry up!!"


    The voice was still echoing, Wan Zitian had already drawn out his sword, following the example of Tuntian Chanzu and Zang Wushu, directly killing Lu Qingmei.


    The three terrifying beings around Su Yi did not hesitate to kill Lu Qingmei!


    Seeing this, Li Shuiyun frowned, without any hesitation, he swung his sword and slashed at Wan Zitian.


    Only Lu Qingmei and Su Yi were left in the field without making a move.


    A man and a woman.


    Distant opposition.


    In the middle is an earth-shattering battle.


    They are on each side of each other, as far away as a world apart.

 Chapter 2297

    Zang Wushu confronted Juetian Demon Lord.


    Wan Zitian faced Li Shuiyun.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor faced off against Yu Xun.


    The six god masters who have reached the peak of the Nine Refinements staged a great battle under the sky!


    The intensity of the battle disturbed the Zhou Xu Dao, and the void in all directions was flooded by the destructive Dao torrent.


    Looking at it at a glance, the sky is in chaos, the void is collapsing, the radiant divine splendor is raging like a tide, and the sound of knives and swords stirs the sky.


    Just like the catastrophe of the doomsday.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses among the Nine Refining God Masters, the gap is not so great.


    Just like the battle between Zang Wushu and the Juetian Demon Lord, Zang Wushu firmly held the upper hand, overwhelming the Juetian Demon Lord.


    But if you want to win, you can''t do it in a short time.


    The confrontation between Wan Zitian and Li Shuiyun was the most intense.


    Both of them are sword cultivators, their killing power is astonishing, and their combat power is so strong that it can be compared to the past.


    When the two are fighting, the sword energy is ninety thousand miles across, and the terror is boundless.


    But it is not difficult to see that Wan Zitian also has the advantage!


    A long time ago, when Yi Daoxuan had not yet attained the Divine Master Realm, Wan Zitian was the most powerful sword cultivator in the Divine Realm!


    On the road of swordsmanship, almost no one is invincible.


    It wasn''t until Yi Daoxuan was born that he broke Wan Zitian''s record step by step, and finally defeated Wan Zitian!


    In comparison, although Li Shuiyun''s kendo is extremely terrifying, it is still inferior.


    Even so, it is almost impossible for Wan Zitian to simply kill Li Shuiyun.


    On the other hand, the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor was suppressed by Yu Xun!


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor is by no means comparable to the ordinary Nine Refining God Lords.


    But Yu Xun, as the descendant of the ancient flower fairy, is even more perverted, with great supernatural powers, killing the ancestor of the swallowing toad, he can only passively parry.


    Su Yi stood in the distance, only watched the battle for a moment, and deduced����


    At the end of this battle, they are sure to win!


    However, there is almost no hope of killing those great enemies.


    After all, he couldn''t prevent the other party from fleeing desperately.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He didn''t come here to kill the enemy this time.


    Meals have to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road has to be walked step by step.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi never thought of using the power of those friends to wipe out those great enemies in the previous life one by one.


    That would be too dangerous, and the price paid would be too heavy.


    And such a fight, he can''t do much.


    He will never just watch his friends work hard while he sits back and enjoys the rewards!


    Just like now, he can indeed make a move, and he can also use some foreign objects to help.


    But the best result is nothing more than defeating those great enemies and not being able to destroy them.


    Therefore, Su Yi was very decisive, directly bypassing the battlefield, and plundered towards Lu Qingmei in the distance.


    His actions attracted the attention of everyone who was fighting.


    Be careful whether you are the enemy or yourself.


    What Zang Wushu and the others are worried about is that Su Yi has no more love for Lu Qingmei.


    What Yu Xun and others are worried about is that Lu Qingmei has no more love for Su Yi.


    "Senior Sister, kill him quickly!! As long as you kill him, we will no longer suspect you of colluding with him!!"


    Yu Xun shouted loudly.


    "Brother Fuyou, with your means, it is not difficult to deal with a seriously injured and dying Qingmei Demon Lord. This is an excellent opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor shouted loudly.


    Yes, the old guys from these two camps are eager to let Lu Qingmei and Su Yi fight to the death!


    Su Yi ignored this.


    Lu Qingmei also ignored it.


    Seeing Su Yi rushing over, she just stood there quietly, her eyes fluctuating.


    laugh!


    A rotten scabbard appeared in Su Yi''s palm, and he slashed at Lu Qingmei.


    Not a word was said.


    There is no slowness or hesitation in action.


    Even the eyes are so indifferent and calm, without a trace of emotional change.


    As in the face, is a mortal enemy!


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Lu Qingmei''s heart seemed to be crushed by a blade, causing an indescribable sadness and pain.


    Too forgetful.


    This is the avenue she seeks.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s sword made her realize what true "forgetfulness" is!


    Finally, she sighed secretly.


    Su Yi''s sword is terrifying, but in the eyes of a divine master like her who is at the peak of Nine Refinements, the threat is not that great.


    Even if she is seriously injured and dying at this moment, she still has the confidence to defeat this sword easily.


    But, she didn''t do that.


    Instead, he turned and left.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    He naturally knew that even if Lu Qingmei was seriously injured, it would be extremely dangerous.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if you don''t use external force, even if there is only a wisp of soul left in this woman, you can''t fight it by yourself.


    But now, Lu Qingmei has escaped!


    Without saying a word, he ran away.


    "Senior sister, what do you mean!!?"


    Yu Xun yelled angrily, "I understand, you have absolutely no love for that Yi Daoxuan!!"


    Without fighting, they turned and fled.


    Who can not be suspicious of such a move?


    "Brother Fuyou, with your methods, how could you let her escape?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was also very dissatisfied.


    Su Yi ignored it, and only said: "I''m going to hunt him down. If the battle can''t be resolved within half an hour, you all leave immediately, don''t stay!"


    The voice was still echoing, but Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "What do you mean? He asked us to resolve the battle within half an hour?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor frowned.


    "Oh, it depends on whether you have such means!"


    Yu Xun gritted his teeth, "Old Toad, let me tell you, even if I can''t kill you today, I will make your death ugly if I can!!"


    "Half an hour?"


    Wan Zitian seemed to realize something, and sent voice transmission to Tuntian Chanzu and Zang Wushu, "There may be changes in today''s situation, otherwise Brother Fuyou would never have reminded me like this."


    "Then leave within half an hour!"


    Zang Wushu responded.


    He has always trusted Su Yi''s judgment.


    "Before I leave, can you two help me kill this Yu Xun?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor quickly transmitted the sound.


    During the battle, he was always suppressed by Yu Xun, and he was suffocated.


    "Can!"


    "Okay, play it by ear later, the three of us together, give that Yu Xun a hard time!"


    Zang Wushu and Wan Zitian agreed.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor was overjoyed.


    As for Su Yi, the three of them were not worried.


    This is the trust between old friends.


    No reason needed.


    ...


    under the sky.


    Su Yi, who was chasing all the way, saw Lu Qingmei standing there alone from a distance.


    She was seriously injured, her crystal white skin was damaged and bleeding, her long clothes were dyed red, and her ink-like hair was disheveled.


    A bright and beautiful jade face is pale and transparent.


    Such injuries cannot be concealed at all.


    Lu Qingmei didn''t hide it either.


    She stood there quietly, her demeanor was still elegant and graceful, as if she did not want to expose her most embarrassing side completely.


    At a distance of hundreds of feet, Su Yi stamped his feet.


    "Tell me, why did you borrow the hand of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce to send a message to remind me?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed, "If I say...that this is atonement for the mistakes I made in the past, would you believe me?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and he just looked at Lu Qingmei like that, without saying a word.


    But silence is still an answer.


    "I know you don''t believe me."


    Lu Qingmei laughed at herself, "You must think that I am using the guise of atonement to try to regain your trust and reunite with you, right?"


    Su Yi took out the flagon and took a sip, but still didn''t speak.


    This is not the answer he wanted.


    Lu Qingmei sighed quietly, and said: "To be honest, don''t say you don''t believe in such excuses and tricks, I don''t believe it either, and I don''t bother to do it."


    "Time is running out, so there is no need to waste it."


    Su Yi finally spoke.


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t want my child... to lose his father."


    A very calm sentence.


    But Su Yi was stunned, and a figure appeared in his mind����


    Her hair was in a bun, her skin was as fair as jade, she was wearing a plain robe, her face was sharp and handsome.


    This is Lu Zhanxuan!


    A young man who looks quite similar to Yi Daoxuan.


    Back then, when she and Lu Qingmei went to the Qingwu Divine Court, it was also at that time that Lu Qingmei mentioned that Lu Zhanxuan was her adopted son on the surface, but in fact he was her own flesh and blood!


    And Lu Zhanxuan''s father is Yi Daoxuan.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Su Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    Even now, I think this is a kind of conspiracy by Lu Qingmei!


    "I''ve already changed the child''s name to Yi Chen."


    A soft look appeared in Lu Qingmei''s eyes, "I don''t want him to be famous, I just want him to be in peace with everyone."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Lu Qingmei raised her eyes to look at Su Yi, and said, "When you see him in the future, you will definitely believe it, because he, like you in the previous life, has the innate Nine-Aperture Sword Meridian!"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and his face suddenly changed.


    Nine Apertures Sword Vein!


    This is Yi Daoxuan''s blood talent, which cannot be disguised at all! Only his descendants have the opportunity to accumulate such blood power.


    If Lu Zhanxuan, who changed his name to "Yi Chen", really possesses such a talent, then what Lu Qingmei said is very likely to be true! !


    "Before, I was worried that the power of his bloodline would be exposed, so I sealed it with a secret method."


    Lu Qingmei sighed, "But I know that all this can''t be hidden after all. It''s his innate talent, and sooner or later it will be awakened and turned into his own strength."


    "So, after seeing you in the Qingwu God Court last time, I sent him away."


    Su Yi''s expression flickered for a while, and he said after a while, "Where is this person?"


    He still can''t accept all this.


    It is also impossible to only believe in Lu Qingmei''s one-sided words.


    Lu Qingmei said: "A place that almost no one in the world can find except me. And I can''t tell you where that place is yet."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Are you trying to use him as an excuse to blackmail me?"


    Lu Qingmei shook her head, "Your current situation is too dangerous. If it were you, would you be willing to let your own flesh and blood get involved in your grievances?"


    Without waiting for Su Yi to answer, she continued: "I can''t do it, and I will definitely not let him suffer in any way!"


    His tone was firm.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, feeling troubled in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there is an extra son, and he likes to be a father in a daze. This feeling is really bad.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it, and said directly: "What you did has been exposed, and you were almost killed today, and you will not be able to deal with your master Gu Huaxian in the future. I am afraid that you will pay such a heavy price. It''s not just because you''re worried about your son losing his father, right?"

 Chapter 2298

    Lu Qing smiled slightly, and said: "I am taking the next risky move. If I lose, I may be doomed, but if I succeed, I will definitely make up for the regret in my heart."


    Su Yi stared at Lu Qingmei.


    This woman is still the same as before, with a deep city and unpredictable temperament.


    "What about you, why did you come to Absolute Heaven Demon Court today?"


    Lu Qingmei asked, "He also brought three murderous old guys with him."


    Su Yi said: "Of course I came here to kill you."


    Lu Qingmei smiled and shook her head: "You won''t, I know you too well, the more you hate me, the less you will let other people deal with me, because you want to kill me yourself, only in this way can you end your knot."


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    He did.


    When it comes to dealing with Lu Qingmei, he will only do it himself, instead of letting others do it for him.


    "If my guess is correct, you have most likely guessed that when Hua Hongzhen reacted, he would definitely think that someone had leaked the news in advance."


    There was a vague smile on the corner of Lu Qingmei''s lips, "And as the instigator, I will definitely encounter trouble, so I will come to the door in person to help me resolve the trouble."


    After a pause, she suddenly sighed quietly and said, "Of course, you didn''t really help me, but you just disdain to owe me this favor."


    Su Yi still did not deny it.


    He really thought so in his heart.


    Even if he was in trouble, he would not bother to ask Lu Qingmei to help!


    However, Lu Qingmei''s thinking was obviously too simple.


    Su Yi said: "If I''m not mistaken, the one who really saw through my identity is neither you nor Juetian Demon Lord, but the Lantern Buddha, right?"


    Lu Qingmei nodded, "That''s right, I''m also wondering why the old bald donkey is far away in the Western Heaven Spirit Mountain of Fangu Divine Continent, so he can see through this."


    "Now that I think about it, it should be the battle at Yunji Temple that made that old bald donkey aware of something, so that he could deduce your true identity."


    I have to say, this woman is really smart.


    There is no need for Su Yi to point it out, she can decipher the truth by peeling it off!


    Su Yi said: "Your thinking is still too simple. Since Lantern Buddha has doubts, why did he send a letter to Juetian Demon Lord and let you know?"


    Lu Qingmei''s starry eyes suddenly shrank, realizing something was wrong, her expression changed.


    "You know the temperament and methods of the Juetian Demon Lord, and so does the Burning Lamp Buddha."


    Su Yi said, "If my guess is right, the Lantern Buddha has already predicted that the Lord Juetian would not dare to go to Qingwu God''s Court to find out my identity. He also knew that Lord Juetian would be able to contact Hua Hongzhen."


    "If there is no accident, he can even deduce that when Hua Hongzhen learned that I was dormant in Qingwu God''s Court, he would not dare to act rashly, but would choose to pretend not to know, first stabilize me in Qingwu God''s Court, and wait After preparing a perfect plan in the future, come to me again."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingmei seemed to finally understand, her pretty face was changing, and she said:


    "But obviously, I leaked the news in advance, not only to expose your identity, but also to let the Dieng Buddha conclude that I... am the one who leaked the secret!"


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei was puzzled and said, "But why did he conduct such a test? Instead of scaring the snake, why didn''t he prepare for the kill in advance, and give you a fatal blow when you are not prepared?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "What if someone leaks the secret in advance?"


    Lu Qingmei''s delicate body froze, and she immediately understood.


    If someone leaks the secrets in advance, no matter how meticulous the killing plan prepared by the Lantern Buddha is, it is doomed to be difficult to succeed!


    In other words, Lantern Buddha''s plan this time is not aimed at Su Yi, but at the leaker!


    "This old bald donkey, why did he suddenly start to suspect that there would be a leaker? Could it be that... he has been eyeing me for a long time?"


    Lu Qingmei was obviously shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    "Maybe it has something to do with you, but it also has something to do with Rahu Demon Ancestor."


    Su Yidao, "The battle at Yunji Temple must have made Lantern Buddha aware that the Demon Ancestor Luohu was unreliable, and it was because of this battle that he began to doubt my identity, because I went to kill Dian with the Feng family of the ancient clan back then. The matter of the Devil''s Nest cannot withstand investigation at all."


    "Perhaps it was this incident that made Lantern Buddha realize that he needs to clean up his camp, otherwise, as long as there are leakers like Rahu Demon Ancestor, no matter what he does in the future, he will surely be It''s a failure."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Lu Qingmei, "No doubt, his trick this time was very successful, and you were exposed."


    Lu Qingmei''s expression changed for a while.


    She really didn''t think about it so deeply before, she only thought that the Lantern Buddha sent a letter to Juetian Demon Lord, and wanted to kill people with a knife.


    But only now did I realize that the reason why the old bald donkey, Burning Lamp Buddha, had ulterior motives for doing this!


    "I understand. Even if I don''t tell you the news in advance this time, you will be fine."


    Lu Qingmei laughed at herself, "And what I did was not only superfluous, but also harmed myself."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No matter how perfect a plan is, there will be variables, at least the Lantern Buddha can''t think of it, even if Hua Hong really didn''t do anything to me, Liang Lingxu, Hua Hong''s real big disciple, had already planned to kill me hand."


    Speaking of this variable, Su Yi was also amused for a while.


    Liang Lingxu''s actions against him probably drove Hua Hong really mad.


    "But his plan finally succeeded."


    Lu Qingmei gritted her teeth.


    She was quite annoyed at being swayed by the Lantern Buddha.


    Most importantly, after this incident, she will face extremely serious and terrible consequences!


    Immediately, she seemed to realize something, her star eyes lit up, and said tentatively: "The purpose of your coming here this time is to remind me to be careful of the Dimeng Buddha?"


    Su Yi said in a calm tone: "No, I want him to further suspect that you have no love for me, and you are a traitor to their camp."


    Lu Qingmei: "..."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, "You can also take it as a revenge from me. From now on, you may not be ruined, but no matter your master or others, they will definitely regard you as an enemy .��


    Lu Qingmei''s jade face changed for a while.


    But in the end, she smiled and said: "No matter what, you brought someone here today, which is equivalent to saving me once. Regardless of whether you don''t want to owe me a favor or deliberately want to ruin my reputation, I still feel very sad." happy."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    boom!


    In an extremely distant place, there was a sudden and earth-shattering roar.


    Su Yi suddenly understood, and said: "A change has happened, no accidents, someone has rushed to rescue Juetian Demon Lord and others."


    Lu Qingmei asked in surprise, "You expected it long ago?"


    "Zang Wushu and the others were exposed during the battle of Mingkong Mountain. No matter where they go, they will be watched by those enemies."


    Su Yi said, "And what happened in Qingwu God''s Court this time will definitely make those enemies react, speculate some clues, and turn their attention to Juetian Demon Court."


    "After all, this is the situation of Randeng Fobu, and he will always keep an eye on the changes in the situation."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Lu Qingmei, "You can go."


    Lu Qingmei was silent for a while, and said suddenly: "If I am willing to join hands with you to deal with your enemies, will you... agree?"


    Su Yi said: "You should know the answer."


    Lu Qingmei looked sad for a while.


    She took a deep breath and said, "For me, what happened today is not a bad thing, but you... you must be careful."


    "It''s not hypocrisy, but I would rather give my life to make up for past mistakes than let my child lose his father!"


    After all, she decided to go.


    Never look back.


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine.


    son?


    Even if that Yi Chen is really his son, he will never spare you, woman!


    Su Yi''s heart is very firm, and he is not confused by it.


    When he first awakened his memory in the human world, he made up his mind to kill his father Su Hongli in this life.


    Afterwards, it did the same.


    Never hesitated because of the so-called "father killing" infamy.


    He will do the same with Lu Qingmei!


    "Brother Fuyou, retreat quickly!"


    In the distance, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tuntian Chanzu moved over.


    There was no explanation at all, they took Su Yi and fled towards the distance.


    Not long after they left, a group of menacing and terrifying figures appeared.


    In addition to Juetian Demon Lord, Yu Xun and Li Shuiyun, there are many other Nine Refined God Lords with terrifying auras!


    "No more chasing."


    Absolute Heaven Demon Lord sighed.


    Others did not object.


    As beings of the same level, they all knew that with their strength, it was impossible to wipe out Wan Zitian and the others.


    The Nine Refining God Lord, unless there is a sudden fatal change.


    Otherwise, it''s almost impossible to kill.


    A long time ago, the pursuit of Yi Daoxuan was like this. It lasted for an unknown number of years, and the longest pursuit even lasted for thousands of years!


    They are all existences who have stepped onto the peak of the Immortal Realm, who doesn''t have some life-saving cards and means of escape?


    "It''s a pity, let Su Yi run away early!"


    Someone regretted speaking.


    "Okay, if Su Yi is here, I don''t know what changes will happen."


    Some people don''t care.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, what happened today is enough to prove that your senior sister Lu Qingmei is a traitor. You must report this matter to your master as soon as possible!"


    Someone reminded.


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Xun said angrily, "How can I not know? Why do you need to remind me?"


    He looked very embarrassed.


    Before that, the three of Tian Chanzu, Wan Zitian, and Zang Wushu suddenly joined forces, and directly attacked him ruthlessly, killing him by surprise.


    It also caused him to suffer severe injuries and almost died.


    So much so that now when talking about senior sister Lu Qingmei, she becomes so annoyed.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Yu Xun took out a secret talisman from his cuff, and when he saw the contents clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xun, what happened?"


    The Absolute Demon Lord couldn''t help but said.


    Yu Xun didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "My master sent a letter saying that I should return to the sect immediately, and also said... my senior sister has already set off and is now on the way back to the sect."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Such a traitor who secretly colluded with Su Yi dared to meet his master Gu Huaxian?


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 2299

    under the sky.


    On a treasure ship.


    Su Yi, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, and Tuntian Chanzu sat cross-legged and raised their glasses to drink together.


    "As expected by Brother Fuyou, in less than a quarter of an hour, some old guys killed the Absolute Heaven Demon Court."


    Wan Zitian said, "Because Brother Fuyou reminded me, I evacuated before they approached."


    "Brother Fuyou, how could you expect such a change to happen today?"


    Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said: "This is a round of Ran Deng''s old man, and you have all said before that after the battle of Mingkong Mountain ended, you have all been targeted by those enemies. The action must have been noticed by the old man Ran Deng."


    As he said that, Su Yi said all the inferences he had told Lu Qingmei before.


    So far, everyone has fully realized.


    "This lamp-burning bald donkey is simply too insidious!"


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor cursed, "And what I hate the most is a guy like him who hides in the dark and shoots cold arrows!"


    Wan Zitian asked: "Brother Fuyou, why did you let Lu Qingmei go?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "I will kill her sooner or later, I''m not in a hurry."


    Everyone could see that Su Yi didn''t want to talk about Lu Qingmei anymore, so they politely stopped asking and raised their glasses to drink.


    When old friends meet, they should drink and talk happily.


    until late at night.


    The Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor left drunkenly.


    Zang Wushu reeked of alcohol, obviously drunk too much, and was the second to leave.


    Before leaving, he only patted Su Yi on the shoulder and said, "I''m looking forward to entering the Endless Battlefield with you."


    Then, Zang Wushu left.


    "Although Zang Wushu is taciturn and silent, it can be seen that he is still worried about those old friends."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    A few years ago, Di''e personally acted and used the supreme supernatural power to seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield in one fell swoop, and the entrance disappeared.


    It was also at that time that Li Fuyou''s friends before his death were trapped in it.


    "They''ll be fine."


    Su Yi lay in the rattan chair, and said softly, "I know the Endless Battlefield, and I also know the strength of Luo Yao and the others. Even if they are trapped in the Endless Battlefield, nothing will happen. It''s just that they can''t return to God''s Domain."


    As early as when he entered the God''s Domain, Su Yi thought about going to the Endless God''s Domain to rescue those old friends from his previous life.


    But in the end, he chose to wait a little longer.


    Firstly, with Die''s ability, he can only seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield, but cannot interfere with the Endless Battlefield.


    This also means that even if those former friends are trapped, they will not suffer any danger.


    Second, Su Yi knows that as long as he goes there by himself, it is no different from throwing himself into a trap.


    Those enemies headed by Di E are destined to set up a net at the entrance of the Endless Battlefield to intercept and kill him!


    Under such circumstances, the only thing Su Yi can do is to calm down and improve his own strength as soon as possible!


    If you don''t have enough strength to fight against those great enemies, no matter what you do, it is doomed to be difficult to achieve.


    Wan Zitian leaned against the ship''s side and asked: "Qingwu Shenting, you can''t stay any longer, what''s your plan next?"


    Su Yi pondered and said: "According to my plan, I planned to stay dormant in the Qingwu God Court for a while, but now it seems that I can only change my strategy."


    After a pause, he said, "Next, I plan to improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    Wan Zitian nodded and said: "Indeed, if you have the combat power at your peak, none of today''s enemies will survive!"


    Su Yi smiled, "No matter how powerful I was in my previous life, I still lost to those great enemies in the end, but in this life...it''s different!"


    Wan Zitian lifted his spirits and said, "We are all looking forward to this day!"


    These old guys all know that Su Yi in this life has mastered the order of reincarnation and the fire of the era!


    This kind of power definitely has the hope of overturning the pattern of God''s Domain in the future, and knocking down those great enemies one by one into the endless abyss! !


    "Let''s not talk about this, and then follow what you said, let''s go to the ruins of Taishi!"


    Su Yi''s eyes showed anticipation, "When I go there, I want to verify how much ''Tai Shi Dao Luck'' I can collect with the Dao supernatural powers I have condensed in this life!"


    The ruins of Taishi.


    One of the five "primitive relics" known to everyone in Shenyu.


    Among the five primitive relics, there is one in each of the four major divine continents of God''s Domain, but the "Taiyi Ruins" are located in the territory of Middle Earth Divine Continent, which has long been reduced to the ruins of life.


    It is said that these five great relics were all born from the very beginning of God''s Domain and have survived to this day.


    The ruins of Taishi are located in the territory of South Vulcan Continent.


    In this ancient and primitive ruins, there are many mysterious and unknown forbidden places, as well as countless ancient opportunities and fortunes.


    Among them, the most famous is the "Qingtian Forbidden Zone" located in the ruins of Taishi!


    In the restricted area of ??Qingtian, there is an ancient giant city suspended on the 90,000-foot sky, called "Heavenly Capital".


    In Tiandu Shencheng, there is a Taoist mountain inserted into the depths of the sky, called "Qingtian".


    The avenue is like the blue sky, I can''t do it alone!


    This is the origin of the name "Qingtian Shenshan" in the ancient city of Tiandu.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, you can get "Taishi Dao Luck"!


    This is a kind of innate luck that was born in the primitive period of God''s Domain, which can''t be met.


    If you can get it, it will be enough to make your Dao Law realize a rapid transformation.


    In addition, you can also get the blessing of great luck, which is of immeasurable benefits for the gods to break through the catastrophe.


    This kind of power can definitely be called a unique godsend in the heavens!


    It is far from being comparable to those rare treasures in the world.


    After all, this is the oldest and most primitive way of luck. When it comes to luck, it often changes fate and reverses one''s own luck.


    Not to mention ordinary gods, even god-level figures can''t help but be moved by this kind of Dao Qi!


    but����


    In a god''s life, he only has one chance to climb Qingtian Shenshan and gain Taishi luck.


    Moreover, only the gods who have condensed the supernatural powers of the Dao are eligible to climb the Qingtian Mountain.


    The stronger the magical power of the Dao, the higher you can climb on the Qingtian Mountain, and the more Taishi luck you will get!


    It is worth mentioning that the ranking of the "Supernatural Power Gold List" recognized by the world of God''s Domain is divided according to the results of climbing "Qingtian Shenshan".


    In the previous life, whether it was Yi Daoxuan or Li Fuyou, they both went to the Tiandu City in the ruins of Taishi, and went to the Qingtian Mountain that pierced beyond the sky.


    Moreover, they have all reached the top of the mountain, and even their condensed avenue supernatural powers have ranked first in the supernatural power gold list.


    At the beginning, Yi Daoxuan climbed to the top by relying on the supernatural power of the Dao "Heaven and Earth Reversing Journey", and the "Taishi Dao Luck" he smelted allowed him to break through from a god in the Extreme Realm to the Great Consummation in the Creation Realm in just thirty years. .


    Li Fuyou''s breakthrough speed was even faster. He climbed to the top with the supernatural power of "Floating Life Like a Dream". Step into the Immortal Realm and become the world-renowned "Lingxu Sword Master"!


    Of course, this is only the length of time to break through the realm, and does not represent the real strength of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    From this, we can see what an incredible godsend the "Taishi Dao Luck" is.


    The experience of the previous life naturally made Su Yiyuan understand how miraculous "Tai Shi Dao Luck" is better than others.


    Now, his Taoism has reached the late stage of extreme creation, although he is still far from reaching the stage of Dzogchen.


    But he thought to himself that if he could climb the Qingtian Mountain, he would be able to achieve a rapid change in his cultivation!


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk."


    Wan Zitian is also looking forward to it, "It can be said that this is the last opportunity to go to the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology, and it must not be missed."


    The ruins of Taishi will only appear once every thousand years.


    And in another month, it will be the opening time of the Taishi ruins once every thousand years.


    In the Taishi ruins, apart from the Qingtian restricted area, there are other mysterious taboo areas.


    Wan Zitian invited Su Yi to go this time because of the good fortune of one of the restricted areas.


    Before, he also invited Zang Wushu and Tuntian Chanzu to go, but unfortunately, both of them were not very interested and did not plan to go.


    Therefore, only he and Su Yi were left to walk together.


    "According to what you said, after the appearance of the Taishi ruins this time, it is bound to trigger the gods from all over the world to go."


    Su Yi thought, "After all, everyone knows that this is the only chance to go to the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology comes."


    Hearing this, Wan Zitian''s eyelids twitched, "Brother Fuyou suspects that those great enemies will also go?"


    "It''s not suspicion, but absolute conviction that even if they don''t go by themselves, they will definitely send someone to go."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "However, I''m not worried about anything. Although the Taishi ruins are dangerous and unpredictable, for me, it''s safer than outside. There are ways to resolve it one by one.��


    As soon as he said this, he was startled suddenly, and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    A letter appeared in the secret talisman, and it was from Zhong Xinlan.


    However, after reading the contents of the letter, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhong Xinlan said in the letter that in seven days, she will marry Sun Zangyun, the core successor of Donghua Jiange!


    At that time, the dignitaries of Donghua Jiange will go to the Zhong family of the ancient clan to welcome their relatives and friends together with Sun Zangyun.


    And Zhong Xinlan hoped that Su Yi could go to the meeting and participate in her wedding ceremony.


    In short, Zhong Xinlan just invited Su Yi as a guest for a wedding drink, her words were sincere and full of expectation.


    But it is also mentioned that if Su Yi has no time to clone, he can ignore it.


    It can be seen that Zhong Xinlan does not have much confidence in whether he can invite Su Yi.


    Naturally, Su Yi would not refuse.


    For the sake of his old friend "Zhong Youqi" in his previous life, he will definitely go to the banquet.


    But he felt that something was wrong! !


    It''s not a conspiracy, but when Zhong Xinlan''s good friend Bao Yun once said before going to Yunji Temple, Zhong Xinlan resisted this marriage very much!


    But she couldn''t disobey the clan''s order, and in the matter of getting married, she could only... be forced to compromise! !

 Chapter 2300

Biquge www.xbiquge.bz, the fastest update of Kendo on the last day of the end of the month, brothers who have votes, please vote for it, goldfish thanks in advance.

 Chapter 2301

    There are more than a hundred people in the team that came to the Zhong family of the ancient clan to welcome their relatives.


    There are a lot of big shots from the Sun family.


    There are a group of famous elders from Jiange of Donghua.


    On the side of the Sun family, even Sun Changce, the head of the Sun family, was personally dispatched!


    On the other side of the Jiange of Donghua, even the Great Elder Hou Feng was sent!


    Such a lineup shocked the Zhong family, but they couldn''t help feeling flattered.


    "Elder Hou Feng, Brother Sun, why are you here in person?"


    An old man from Zhong''s family hurried forward to greet him, both surprised and delighted.


    Before, according to the rules and etiquette of marriage, there was no need for big figures like Sun Changce and Hou Feng to come in person when welcoming the bride.


    But now, not only did they come together, they also brought a team of hundreds of people!


    This surprised the bigwigs of the Zhong family and felt that their faces were bright.


    This shows how much the Sun family attaches great importance to this marriage!


    "Please, please!"


    "I''ll wait for everyone to come when I have prepared the banquet."


    Some elders of the Zhong family stepped forward one after another to greet him warmly.


    The patriarch of the Zhong clan of the ancient clan also stepped forward in person, greeted them solemnly, and invited Sun Changce, Hou Feng and the others to the main hall.


    But at this time, Sun Changce shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t wait to come here this time to greet relatives."


    In a word, everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    The originally noisy and joyful atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    The smiles on the faces of those old people from the Zhong family of the ancient clan also froze, showing uncertainty.


    Not for the wedding?


    What is that for?


    Zhong Xinlan, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help being startled, very surprised.


    "Patriarch Sun, you...you are not joking, are you?"


    An old man from the Zhong family smiled, "Today is a big day for our two clans, and we have been preparing for it for many days..."


    Sun Changce sighed, and interrupted: "My son is incompetent, and he is not qualified to marry Miss Xinlan at all. From then on, my Sun family... can''t compete with the Zhong family either!"


    With these words, the audience was completely silent, and there was no sound.


    Everyone in the Zhong family turned pale and were amazed.


    What does the Sun family mean by this?


    Do you regret the marriage?


    All of a sudden, many old people in the Zhong family became impatient.


    "Patriarch Sun, could it be that our Zhong family did something wrong that made you unhappy, so that we don''t want to enter into this marriage with our clan?"


    An old man trembled.


    "Yeah, if my Zhong family has made a mistake, we will immediately correct it and make up for it!"


    Someone offered it.


    "I also ask Patriarch Sun to give us a chance. We promise that as long as this marriage can be facilitated, no matter what the patriarch Sun wants, as long as our Zhong family can do it, we will not frown!"


    Someone patted his chest to guarantee.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Xinlan almost laughed angrily.


    Before I said anything, the elders in my family were impatient.


    Apologizing and apologizing one after another, that face is too ugly!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, these big figures of the Zhong family seem to be trying to save the marriage, but they are actually worried about missing the opportunity to hug the Sun family''s thigh! !


    Zhong Xinlan''s father couldn''t stand it anymore.


    With a cold snort, he strode forward and said in a deep voice, "Brother Sun, what do you mean?"


    Sun Changce''s expression became serious, and he cupped his fists in salute and said, "Brother Zhong, let me first apologize to you. I made a mistake in the matter of Gouzi and Ling''ai''s marriage. I hope you will forgive me!"


    As he said that, he had already made a big salute to Father Zhong.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here?


    Father Zhong was also a little confused, "Brother Sun, this...what the hell is going on?"


    Sun Changce said with a complicated expression: "You will understand later, for your Zhong family, this is the first-class happy event in heaven and earth!"


    As he said that, he turned his head suddenly, and said with a cold face: "Zang Yun! Go and apologize to Miss Xinlan! If I can''t get Miss Xinlan''s understanding, I will no longer recognize you as an unfilial son!!"


    "yes!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Sun Zangyun walked out of the team with his head down, and came to Zhong Xinlan who was wearing a phoenix crown and Xiapei.


    Then, slowly knelt down on the ground! !


    All of a sudden, the air seemed to freeze, and everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this scene in disbelief.


    Sun Zangyun, the eldest son of the Sun family, the core successor of Donghua Jiange, a peerless son of god who is well-known in the South Vulcan Continent, today was his big day.


    But now, regardless of any dignity or humiliation, he knelt down and bowed his head to Zhong Xinlan! !


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they realize that something has happened to this marriage today.


    "Junior Sister Xinlan, please forgive me and give me a chance to change my mind."


    Sun Zangyun lowered his head, his voice was low, and his face was full of bitterness.


    In the past, he was high-spirited and arrogant, and he was a man of the day in Donghua Jiange.


    But at this time, even if he knelt down to Zhong Xinlan and begged for mercy in full view, there was no anger or dissatisfaction.


    Yes, it is a kind of powerlessness and depression from the heart.


    It''s like accepting fate.


    Zhong Xinlan pursed her lips, raised her eyes to look at Sun Changce, and said, "Senior must feel uncomfortable seeing his son kneeling there, right?"


    Sun Changce looked complicated, and sighed: "Since you made a big mistake, you should pay the price for it. Even if Zang Yun is my son, he is no exception."


    "Then... what''s going on?"


    Zhong Xinlan asked.


    "Let me tell."


    Hou Feng, the Great Elder of Jiange Donghua, who had been silent all this time, stood up.


    He said solemnly: "Xin Lan, you are talented and stunning. If you become a Taoist couple now, it will definitely affect your future path!"


    "The fact that you were forced to agree to marry Sun Zangyun has alarmed our sect''s hidden ancestor ''Xingyi''. She personally spoke up and ordered the marriage to be banned!"


    Those words caused a commotion in the audience, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Patriarch Xingyi!


    Donghua Jiange is the oldest and the deepest, an Immortal Realm Ninth Refining God Lord! !


    It is rumored that she has been in seclusion for nearly 100,000 years, and she has never paid attention to the world, and has never shown any traces in the world.


    Like a hidden legend.


    But now, because of Sun Zangyun and Zhong Xinlan''s marriage, this mythical existence has been alarmed, who can not be shocked?


    All of a sudden, all the eyes looking at Zhong Xinlan changed.


    "Patriarch Xingyi..."


    Zhong Xinlan''s eyes were in a trance.


    She has indeed practiced in Donghua Jiange all year round, and it can be seen that the people with the highest status are nothing more than some elders.


    As for Patriarch Xingyi, he is definitely a legendary figure in the sect, far inferior to those Supreme Elders.


    Moreover, Zhong Xinlan was convinced that he had never had any interaction with the ancestor Xingyi at all.


    He hasn''t even met face to face, how could Patriarch Keyi suddenly stand up for him?


    Zhong Xinlan couldn''t figure it out.


    "That''s right, it''s the order of Patriarch Xingyi!"


    Great Elder Hou Feng smiled kindly, "We are here today, one is to ban this marriage, and the other is to follow the orders of Patriarch Yi and announce a big event."


    event?


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Zhong Xinlan was also aroused curiosity.


    Hou Feng didn''t hold back either, and directly announced:


    "In consideration of your future path, Xinlan, Patriarch Xingyi decided to make an exception and include you as a closed disciple!"


    boom!


    The whole audience was shocked, like a pot exploded, and exclamations were everywhere.


    The closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi!


    what does that mean?


    In terms of seniority, the Great Elder Hou Feng present, as well as the current head teacher of Donghua Jiange, must respectfully call Zhong Xinlan a junior uncle!


    In terms of status, he could be on an equal footing with some of the Supreme Elders of Donghua Jiange.


    The point is, becoming the closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi is equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step. In the entire South Vulcan Continent, he will attract much attention and his future is limitless!


    Not to mention anything else, but Sun Zangyun, who is kneeling in front of Zhong Xinlan at this moment, at least has to honor Zhong Xinlan as "Master Uncle"!


    At this moment, the old people of the Zhong family couldn''t calm down and lost their composure completely.


    Father Zhong looked in a trance, almost suspecting that he was dreaming.


    Who can accept such a change in a marriage that was forced to agree?


    This is more outrageous than pie in the sky!


    However, Zhong Xinlan vaguely understood that this... must have been done by Senior Su! !


    Only Senior Su has such an inconceivable method, which not only saves him from getting married, but also makes him a closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi.


    Since then, the clan can no longer allow themselves to be wronged.


    No one in the sect would dare to provoke him easily!


    An indescribable excitement surged into Zhong Xinlan''s heart, and the grievances accumulated in her heart for many days burst out like a torrent, her emotions could no longer be controlled, her eyes flushed, and she shed two lines of tears.


    Not far away, Mother Zhong who witnessed all this also wept with joy and secretly wiped her tears.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Sun Changce personally brought people to ban this marriage.


    He finally understood why he could only kneel powerlessly in front of Zhong Xinlan and beg for forgiveness when he was as proud as Sun Zangyun.


    Everything has undergone earth-shaking changes because of Zhong Xinlan''s identity and status!


    If the Sun family wanted to pass the level of ancestor Xingyi, they could only bow their heads and make amends, begging Zhong Xinlan''s forgiveness! !


    This truth was like a merciless slap in the face, slapping the faces of the old people in the Zhong family, causing burning pain.


    Before, they were panicked and scrambled to beg Sun Changce not to ban this marriage. Their faces were like dead parents.


    But now, they were all dumbfounded, realizing that what they did in this marriage had completely offended Zhong Xinlan!


    Now, after Zhong Xinlan became the closed disciple of Patriarch Xingyi, how could he forgive them easily?


    If you don''t settle accounts with them, you will have to burn incense! !


    "Junior Hou Feng, I met Master Zhong!"


    At this moment, Hou Feng, the Great Elder of Donghua Jiange, stepped forward and bowed to Zhong Xinlan.


    "Sun Changce, the patriarch of the Sun clan, met Senior Zhong!"


    Sun Changce then stepped forward to salute.


    Immediately afterwards, the great figures from the Sun family and Jiange of Donghua who came with the two of them saluted Zhong Xinlan together.


    At this moment, Zhong Xinlan became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone''s mood was shocked and their eyes changed.


    Everyone knows that the Zhong family, a peerless goddess who is "excellent in music and painting", will surely rise to the top from now on!


    And Zhong Xinlan wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, and abruptly tore off the fiery red phoenix coronet on her body.


    It''s like tearing off the shackles on your body!


    In his heart, he said silently:


    "Senior Su, junior Zhong Xinlan, I will definitely not disappoint your kindness today!"

 Chapter 2302

    Under the sky that is extremely far away from the Zhong family of the ancient clan.


    White clouds are blossoming, and a small boat is hidden in it.


    On the boat, Su Yi carried his back with one hand and the wine gourd with the other, and had a panoramic view of everything that happened to the Zhong family of the ancient clan.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Old Wan, thank you very much this time."


    On one side, Wan Zitian smiled and shook his head: "It''s just a small favor, the most important thing is that Donghua Jiange dared not offend Brother Fuyou, so it had to compromise."


    A long time ago, Wan Zitian had a friendship with the old antique "Xingyi" of Donghua Jiange.


    Both he and Xingyi are sword cultivators, and in Xingyi''s heart, he even regards Wan Zitian as a fellow "teacher and friend" on the road of swordsmanship.


    This time, when Wan Zitian came forward and found Xing Yi to talk about Zhong Xinlan''s matter, Xing Yi made a decision without hesitation and took the matter on himself.


    However, Wan Zitian knew in his heart that the reason why Xingyi helped was because of his friendship with him.


    The second is that she doesn''t want to offend Su Yi because of such a marriage that happened between juniors!


    That''s the key.


    "Brother Fuyou is satisfied with such a result?"


    Wan Zitian asked with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "That''s right, when I have a chance in the future, I will arrange a bright future for Zhong Xinlan. Only in this way can I be worthy of the dedication of his ancestor Zhong Youqi."


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "It should."


    "Let''s go to the ruins of Taishi."


    Su Yi steered the boat and went away through the air.


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan.


    On the bank of the lotus pond, under the whirling tree.


    "This Lu Qingmei... definitely has a problem."


    The Lantern Buddha spoke softly.


    There is no need to guess anything, and there is no need to speculate on anything.


    When what happened in Absolute Heaven Demon Court reached his ears, the answer was already revealed.


    "No accident, Gu Huaxian will definitely make a decision on this matter."


    Lantern Buddha pondered for a moment, and vaguely guessed in his heart what Gu Huaxian would do.


    However, he couldn''t be sure that Su Yi would repeat Yi Daoxuan''s mistakes.


    "Patriarch, we have already made preparations for the successors of the Western Heaven Lingshan to go to the ruins of Taishi, what else do you want to tell us?"


    Suddenly, a skinny middle-aged monk came to inquire.


    Lantern Buddha thought for a while and said, "Cancel this operation."


    The middle-aged monk was stunned, "Patriarch, why is this?"


    "The news of the imminent opening of the Taishi ruins has already attracted the attention of the whole world in the God''s Domain. All major avenues are gearing up to get involved and take advantage of it."


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were deep, "But in this way, there will be storms and disasters, and I don''t know how many bloody storms will be caused. It''s better not to go."


    "yes."


    The middle-aged monk took the order and left.


    Burning Buddha took out a green bodhi leaf, and his spiritual consciousness wrote a line in it:


    "If my inference is correct, Su Yi will definitely appear in the ruins of Taishi. Whether you can grab the Heavenly Hatred Saber or not depends on your own abilities, fellow daoist."


    laugh!


    The bodhi leaf burned and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Burning Buddha slowly closed his eyes and began to sit quietly and meditate.


    ...


    "The ruins of Taishi..."


    In an unremarkable small city in South Vulcan Continent, a one-armed man wearing a bamboo hat strode towards the city gate.


    He has a scraggly beard, thick bones, shabby clothes, and a very tall figure, the height of ordinary people only reaches his abdomen.


    What''s even more astonishing is that he carried a black coffin on his back.


    But the strange thing is, he strode on the busy street, but no one could see him.


    In the blink of an eye, the man with the one-armed coffin had disappeared.


    ...


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    The top of a beautiful mountain peak that is isolated from the world.


    Same as last time, after Lu Qingmei returned, she knelt in front of the closed palace.


    silent.


    In the main hall, there has been no sound.


    The atmosphere is very dull, only the mountain wind howls between the sky and the earth, crying like complaining.


    When Yu Xun returned, he saw this scene.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has no intention of admiring the graceful undulating body curve of the senior sister when she knelt on the ground.


    "You traitor, you still have the face to kneel here! Today I will execute you in front of Master!!"


    Yu Xun was furious, and stepped forward with murderous intent, ready to strike.


    "Kneel down!"


    Inside the closed palace gate, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    It was Gu Huaxian who spoke.


    One sentence made Yu Xun stiff all over, and said angrily: "Master, Senior Sister..."


    Snapped!


    Like a whip, a strange gray chain of order struck Yu Xun fiercely, causing him to tremble all over and collapse on the ground.


    "Kneel down."


    Quietly, the gate of the palace opened.


    Gu Huaxian came out.


    Yu Xun moved his body with difficulty, knelt down there, and said in a low voice: "Master, I don''t understand why you haven''t dealt with Senior Sister at this point!"


    Snapped!


    The gray magic chain suddenly lifted up, and slammed Yu Xun''s body fiercely, causing his back to be ripped apart, even the strength of his body protection couldn''t stop him, blood spattered.


    Yu Xun bared his teeth, suppressing the bone-piercing pain, and dared not speak again.


    But who would have thought that in the following time, the gray divine chain would be whipped down continuously.


    Pumped him hundreds of times in a row!


    His body was about to collapse from the beating, blood was all over the floor, and he curled up there, paralyzed like mud.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Qingmei didn''t say anything, neither did Gu Huaxian.


    Yu Xun didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You know you''re wrong."


    Finally, Gu Huaxian spoke.


    Yu Xun trembled all over, and said in a hoarse voice: "Disciple... I really don''t know what kind of mistake I made to make Master so angry." Gu Huaxian frowned, but in the end, she didn''t do anything again, coldly Coldly said: "That''s your senior sister, even if you make a mistake, I should deal with it. But you, you chose to join forces with outsiders, and almost killed your master!!


    "


    Yu Xun was silent for a moment.


    Only then did he realize that what Master was angry about was not whether the senior sister betrayed her, but the fact that he and others joined forces to deal with the senior sister!


    This undoubtedly violated the bottom line of Master! !


    "Disciple...disciple knows it''s wrong..."


    Yu Xun was depressed, his voice was bitter.


    "Qingmei, Master has upheld justice for you in this matter, are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Huaxian asked.


    Lu Qingmei whispered: "Thank you, Master!"


    Gu Huaxian was silent for a moment, and said, "Why don''t you explain what happened with Su Yi?"


    Lu Qingmei lowered her head, and said: "Every action of this disciple can''t be hidden from Master''s eyes, and this disciple has a clear conscience in dealing with Su Yi, if Master suspects disciple''s betrayal, he can take his life right now! "


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes flickered, she stared at Lu Qingmei who was kneeling there for a moment, and then slowly said: "Get up."


    Lu Qingmei knelt there without moving, and said: "Master, if you just let Junior Brother go like this, then I will no longer be able to approach Su Yi according to your will. This time he has caused my identity to be exposed, and I can no longer hide In Absolute Heaven Demon Court."


    "The most serious thing is that even the Burning Lamp Buddha has seen through the disciple''s actions. In the future... it will undoubtedly become more difficult for the disciple to get close to Su Yi."


    Hearing this, Yu Xun was almost stunned, "Master, you asked Senior Sister to get close to that Su Yi!?"


    Gu Huaxian ignored it.


    She sighed, helped Lu Qingmei up from the ground herself, and said: "In this matter, you have indeed been wronged. Don''t worry, from today onwards, your junior brother will definitely not interfere with what you do again."


    Only then did Lu Qingmei say: "Thank you, Master."


    "Qing Mei, this road is very difficult. Su Yi suffered a loss once, and it will undoubtedly be difficult to gain his trust again."


    Gu Huaxian said, "However, I believe in your ingenuity, you can definitely do it, right?"


    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips, "This disciple must do his best! Don''t let Master down!"


    Gu Huaxian nodded in satisfaction, and said, "If you encounter any troubles in the future, you can tell me."


    "yes!"


    Lu Qingmei nodded.


    "Go ahead, just act according to the original plan."


    Ancient flower immortality.


    This is an eviction order.


    Lu Qingmei suddenly said: "Master, no matter what happens in the future, I hope...you will not shake your trust in me."


    Gu Huaxian nodded.


    Only then did Lu Qingmei bid farewell and leave.


    Not long after she left, Yu Xun couldn''t help but said: "Master, what are you and senior sister doing?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were flat, "You just need to remember that if your senior sister betrays, I will be the first to kill her, and what you have to do is to act as my eyes and watch her every move."


    Yu Xun lifted his spirits and said, "Master, you don''t fully trust Senior Sister, do you?"


    Gu Huaxian said slowly: "Your senior sister was brought by my side when she was still a baby, and raised by me alone. How can I not trust her? It depends on whether she is really doing things for me."


    As she said that, she took out a secret talisman and handed it to Yu Xun from the air, "In this secret talisman, there is a ray of divine blood from your senior sister''s body imprinted. You take this secret talisman and find someone for me."


    "who?"


    Yu Xun was shocked, he was just looking for someone, why use his senior sister''s life essence?


    Undoubtedly, this person is very likely to have a blood relationship with Senior Sister! !


    "Lu Zhanxuan, the descendant of Juetian Demon Court, is also the adopted son of your senior sister."


    When Gu Huaxian said this, his tone paused, "Remember, after you find it, bring him to me quietly, and don''t hurt him at all!"


    Yu Xun respectfully accepted the order: "Yes!"


    ����


    ps: The state is pretty bad recently, there is something wrong with the thinking, and the plot also needs to be sorted out. Today''s fourth update is already the limit of Lao Yu.


    Brothers, if you have a ticket, please support it, otherwise it will be invalidated in the early morning. please~

 Chapter 2303

    Seven days later.


    Wanliu City.


    Inside a restaurant.


    Su Yi is looking at a jade slip that he just bought from the city.


    Inside the jade slip is the ranking of today''s "Supernatural Powers Gold List", there are as many as 3,000.


    But Su Yi''s attention was all on the top ten supernatural powers.


    The jade slips introduced the names of these supernatural powers, as well as the origin and cultivation of their creators.


    Not to mention the details.


    Just looking at the names of those supernatural powers, we can''t deduce anything at all.


    However, Su Yi discovered that the top ten supernatural powers have not changed for a long time.


    Like the "Fire of the Five Aggregates" ranked number one, it came from a god named Wen Lu in the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    The record of number one has been held for thirty-nine thousand years.


    In other words, in these 39,000 years, none of the condensed supernatural powers of the gods in the world has ever shaken Wen Lu''s number one position!


    And among the top ten rankings, the sixth-ranked supernatural power "Chunqiu Wanzang" is the shortest one among the top ten worlds.


    But it''s also been thirteen thousand years old!


    It is conceivable how terrifying the top ten supernatural powers have been in the long past.


    Su Yi looked down, and saw that Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s Daoist supernatural power rankings had dropped a few places respectively.


    The former is nineteenth.


    The latter twenty-fourth.


    This made Su Yi also sigh with emotion, talented people come out from generation to generation, and the new generation is better than the old ones!


    However, this is just the ranking of Dao supernatural powers. When it comes to real fighting, one''s own Taoism is the key.


    As for the supernatural powers of the Dao, it can indeed show the strength of a god in battle, but in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a means of fighting.


    "Look at what these are doing. According to my guess, when the Taishi ruins appear this time, the ranking on the Supernatural Gold List will undergo earth-shaking changes."


    Wan Zitian smiled.


    Su Yi said: "How do you see it?"


    "This is the last chance to enter the ruins of Taishi before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology. It can be predicted that all strong men in the world who are qualified to enter Qingtian Shenshan will not miss this opportunity!"


    "What does this mean? Characters who have condensed great powers all over the world, no matter how high or low they are, will participate!"


    "There are not only middle gods, but also upper gods, and even... God Lords!"


    Wan Zitian said, "It''s true that every god has only one chance to go to the Qingtian Mountain in a lifetime, but you should know that there are destined to be some old guys who are at the level of a god master who have never been to the Qingtian Mountain."


    "After all, every thousand years, the ruins of Taishi will appear once, and no one can afford to wait."


    "But it''s different this time. If you don''t get involved, no one knows what will happen when the dark age of mythology comes!"


    After a pause, Wan Zitian continued, "In addition, those heaven-defying figures from unknown places will definitely participate in it, and those terrifying figures who are not well-known to the world will also not miss such a gift from heaven."


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "The realm of the gods is too big and boundless, and the good fortune distributed in the Taishi relic ''Qingtian Shenshan'' is well known, who doesn''t want to seek as much as possible a piece of Taishi Dao luck? "


    "Brother Fuyou, you are such a free-spirited character, didn''t you join in this time?"


    "Under such circumstances, the ranking on the Supernatural Gold List is destined to undergo drastic changes!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi nodded and said: "So, Qingtian Shenshan is destined to become a place where the world gathers, but the more so, the more I look forward to it."


    Wan Zitian was stunned, and immediately realized something, his eyelids twitched, and said: "Brother Fuyou, you don''t mean to have a ''battle of luck'' when you enter Qingtian Shenshan?"


    The battle of luck!


    A very special kind of battle will only happen when you enter the Qingtian Mountain.


    However, it is extremely dangerous, because if you do something on Qingtian Shenshan, you will suffer "heavenly punishment"!


    The so-called divine punishment refers to the suppression and expulsion from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan.


    Once you can''t bear it, you will be blasted out of Qingtian Shenshan, and you will no longer be able to get the luck of Taishi Dao.


    However, as long as you win and defeat your opponent, you can seize the Taishi Dao luck that the opponent can obtain!


    Under normal circumstances, almost no one would choose to fight on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    One is too dangerous.


    The second is that it is too easy to offend people. Once you do this, you will definitely become an endless enemy in the future.


    "It''s not that I want to do it, but I doubt...someone will do it to me."


    Su Yi said, "Since that''s the case, I should make some preparations in advance."


    Wan Zitian suddenly understood, and sighed: "Indeed, as long as you go to Qingtian Shenshan, you will no longer be able to pretend. Once an enemy recognizes you, there will be no friction."


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said with a smile, "If you can deal with the enemies and snatch their luck, why not do it?"


    Wan Zitian also laughed, "Of course."


    ...


    Half a month later.


    The "Taishi Ruins" that attracted the attention of the world in Shenyu reappeared in the world.


    It is said that the number of gods who went to the ruins of Taishi that day is enough to be described by the four words "crucian carp crossing the river"!


    Even some of the elder gods of the immortal realm in the top-level orthodoxy have already gone there one after another.


    Most of them are rushing to Qingtian Shenshan.


    There are also a group of people with strong Taoism who are going to venture into other mysterious and unknown places in the ruins of Taishi.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also went.


    The two disguised themselves and went straight to Qingtian restricted area.


    Tiandu City.


    A primitive ancient city located in the restricted area of ??Qingtian. It hangs ninety thousand feet high under the sky. It looks like a city, but in fact it is no different from a huge piece of land floating there.


    There are not many buildings in the city, and there are ruins everywhere.


    Only in the center of the city stands a sacred mountain bathed in light blue divine radiance.


    This mountain plunges into the depths of the sky, and its peak cannot be seen at a glance. It is majestic and majestic, like a divine pillar supporting the sky.


    This is Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    Its origin cannot be studied, and it has been shrouded in Taishi Dao luck all year round, and it is regarded as the most sacred place of luck in the world of God''s Domain!


    In Tiandu City, below the Qingtian Divine Mountain, stands an ancient stone monument with a height of three thousand feet.


    The name of the stele is "Shenbei of Daoyun", and engraved on it are the strongest 3,000 magical powers of the Dao that have appeared in the past years when they entered Qingtian Shenshan!


    The "Golden List of Supernatural Powers" circulated in the world of God''s Domain is actually copied from the Daoyun God Tablet.


    Every time the ruins of Taishi are opened, a "spirit of the stele" will emerge on this Daoyun stele located in Tiandu City, claiming to be the "Mountain Guardian" and guarding this place.


    At this moment, the mountain guard is sitting on the side of the Daoyun stele.


    He was fat, like a giant ball, and when he sat he was like a small hill.


    He also looks very rich and kind, with an amiable smile on his face, like a rich man who has taken care of himself for the rest of his life.


    But everyone knows that he is not a living person, but a spirit body in the "Shen Monument of Dao Luck"!


    His origin, no one knows, is still a mystery.


    In God''s Domain, people are used to calling each other "Mountain Guardians".


    At this time, many figures have gathered near the stele of Dao Yun God, there are thousands of people!


    At a glance, there are black heads everywhere.


    And as time went by, more and more people came to Tiandu City.


    However, no action has been taken so far.


    Because the time is not up.


    When the mountain guard announces the start, those strong people present who are qualified to break into the Qingtian Mountain will start their actions one after another.


    In the past, there were people who didn''t pay attention to the mountain guards and wanted to go to the Qingtian Divine Mountain ahead of time. As a result, when they got close to the Qingtian Divine Mountain, they were punished by heaven and were directly eliminated from the competition.


    With such lessons learned, who would dare to act rashly?


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also came.


    "Brother Fuyou, there are quite a few familiar faces around here."


    Wan Zitian voice transmission.


    He saw some old guys at the Nine Refinement level! Many of them have not walked in the world for a long time.


    But now it''s all here.


    Su Yi hummed, and he also noticed it.


    Among the many people present, the ones who attracted the most attention were the Divine Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Le Youyuan, the third-generation patriarch of Bajing Dongtian, Liu Xianghen, the ancestor of the Liu Xiang clan of the ancient clan, and others.


    These old guys all appeared in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    In the eyes of everyone in God''s Domain, it is like a living myth!


    Even at this moment, the appearance of these old guys has already attracted the attention of the audience.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    This is Tiandu City, no one dares to fight here, otherwise, they will be directly suppressed and killed by Tiandu City''s rule power!


    This has been an iron law since ancient times, and the Lord of the Nine Refinements dare not make mistakes here.


    Compared to forcibly breaking into Qingtian Shenshan, the punishment for fighting in Tiandu City is undoubtedly too severe, and death is easy, who dares to act rashly?


    However, it is precisely because of this that Tiandu City has been able to stand upright from ancient times to the present without being destroyed or destroyed.


    Soon, Su Yi noticed some acquaintances.


    Qiwei from the Qilin Protoss and Li Sanjiu, his old servant, are also here!


    In addition, there are Si Ming from the unknown place Qingfengguan, and Yan Shuiming, the descendant of the unknown place Zixia Dongtian.


    And some other high-profile dazzling figures.


    Although there were many unfamiliar faces, but listening to the discussions present, Su Yi also learned that among those unfamiliar faces, there were some peerless figures.


    There are also some evildoers from unknowable places like Si Ming and Yan Shuiming. All this made Su Yi feel secretly, as expected, because this is the last chance to enter the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology, so that everyone in this God''s Domain is qualified to enter the Qingtian Mountain


    Almost all of them are here!


    Of course, God Lord Yunhe, Le Youyuan, and Li Sanjiu, who are at the pinnacle of Nine Refinements, all came here with other people.


    They have already crossed the Qingtian Divine Mountain by themselves, so they are no longer qualified.


    While waiting, suddenly, the fat hillkeeper stood up and announced loudly:


    "Now, you can go climbing!"


    One sentence resounded through the audience like a thunderbolt, suppressing all the voices of discussion.


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly boiled.


    This battle of destiny, which gathers the world''s most romantic figures and attracts the world''s attention, is finally about to begin!


    ����ps: Before 1:00 noon in the second update, on the first day of the month, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed monthly pass~

 Chapter 2304

    Almost before the voice of the mountain guard fell, many figures rushed towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    densely packed.


    The vast majority are gods in the extreme realm.


    Because in order to enter the Qingtian Divine Mountain, one must condense the supernatural powers of the great way!


    Therefore, under the middle god, they are not qualified to participate at all.


    Among them, there were also some high gods who appeared and rushed towards the Qingtian Mountain.


    boom!


    The Qingtian Divine Mountain is extremely majestic and majestic. When these gods began to climb the mountain from the foot of the mountain, a thick blue Daoguang also diffused from the mountain.


    That is the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, which is specifically aimed at the supernatural power of the avenue condensed by the gods.


    The higher the appearance of the Taoist supernatural power, the stronger the power, and you can move to a higher place step by step.


    On the contrary, it is destined to be eliminated.


    However, even so, you can get a part of Taishi Dao luck.


    Simply put, as long as you participate, you will benefit.


    It is nothing more than a question of how much Taishi Dao luck has been obtained.


    It''s worth mentioning that if one''s own Dao supernatural powers can be included in the "Shenbei of Dao Luck", the luck of Dao Dao will be extremely rich.


    Moreover, the higher the ranking, the richer the luck!


    If you can reach the top of the Qingtian Divine Mountain and rank among the top ten in the ranking of the Daoyun Divine Monument, you will receive the most special "Heavenly Auspiciousness".


    The so-called auspiciousness from heaven is actually the top-level primitive avenue luck!


    Soon, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    Because the operation to break into the Qingtian Divine Mountain has only just begun, there are many middle gods who are only at the foot of the mountain, but it is difficult to make any progress, and they are eliminated.


    This also makes people deeply aware that mountain climbing is by no means an easy task.


    If so, these eliminated gods have all obtained Taishi Dao luck one after another.


    It was a blue azure glow with clear and crystal clear color, transformed by Taishi''s Dao luck, ethereal and ethereal, appearing on those who were eliminated.


    However, although some people were eliminated one after another, some people joined in one after another.


    The scene was extremely lively.


    "Brother Fuyou, when do you plan to leave?"


    Wan Zitian asked via sound transmission.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Su Yi said, "If I go there now, as long as there is a fight for Dao Luck, I won''t get much Dao Luck at all."


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Indeed, there are only a few people who are going to break through the barrier now, and they are near the halfway up the mountain at an astonishing speed.


    Most of the other people are hovering halfway down the mountain.


    In a short period of time, there will be no one who climbs to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Su Yiruo set off to go, obviously the timing was not right.


    Time ticked by.


    One after another, gods arrived halfway up the mountain and headed towards the top of the mountain.


    But most of the gods have been eliminated before reaching the halfway up the mountain.


    For a while, some people were happy and some were sad.


    Finally, an unknowable figure against the sky was dispatched, and as soon as he appeared on the stage, he aroused the attention of the audience.


    Because when they climbed the mountain, these heaven-defying characters seemed very relaxed, and came from behind, and quickly came to the halfway up the mountain, heading towards the top of the mountain!


    That outstanding and dazzling performance caused many exclamations from the audience.


    Su Yi noticed that Si Ming, the descendant of Qingfeng Temple, and Yan Shuiming, the descendant of Zixia Dongtian, also took action one after another.


    Even Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, moved.


    It was only then that Su Yi realized that Qiwei had never crossed the Qingtian Mountain before.


    "Brother Fuyou, look, those old guys have moved too!"


    Suddenly, Wan Zitian sounded a reminder.


    Su Yi shifted his gaze, and sure enough, he saw that some god-level figures who had stepped into the Immortal Realm also started to set off, rushing towards the Qingtian Mountain!


    There is a god master, and there are other levels of god masters.


    Among them, the strongest one has the level of Nine Refinements!


    And there''s more than one! !


    This scene caused a sensation in the audience, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation? Those senior god masters have never crossed the Qingtian Mountain before?"


    Someone was dumbfounded.


    In a life of a god, there is only one chance to enter the Qingtian Mountain.


    But who can imagine that those old guys who have lived for an unknown number of years are actually coming to break through for the first time?


    This is simply unbelievable.


    "This time, the ranking of the Divine Ability Gold List is destined to undergo an earth-shaking change!"


    Someone made a prediction.


    It is true that what Qingtian Shenshan tests is the quality and power of Dao supernatural powers, and has little to do with the level of one''s own morality.


    But who can prove to be the existence of a god, which one is not an indomitable figure in the domain of God?


    The supernatural powers they condensed at the beginning are destined to be no small matter!


    "This is definitely an unprecedented grand event. It will rewrite the records of the Supernatural Gold List. It will attract the attention of the world and shock the past and the present!"


    "As I said earlier, this is the last chance to enter the Qingtian Mountain before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology. As long as you are qualified to participate, you will never miss it!"


    ... There was a sensation in the field, and people talked a lot.


    In the following time, more and more peerless figures appeared on the stage, showing their peerless demeanor, almost climbing all the way up the mountain.


    But in comparison, more people were eliminated.


    Almost the vast majority of passers-by stop at the halfway up the mountain.


    Those who can really hit the top of the mountain are one in a million.


    And on the way to the top of the mountain, many peerless figures couldn''t hold on, and unfortunately stopped.


    Although many people have not been eliminated, they have given up moving forward, chose to stay where they are, and began to collect and refine Taishi Daoyun.


    Even so, people have noticed that on the 3,000-foot-high Taoist Stele, the rankings of various great powers are constantly changing! !


    Even, the positions of the top 100 have changed one after another, being replaced by new supernatural powers.


    And from the beginning to the end, the mountain guard, whose body is as fat as a hill, has been sitting there, watching all this with a benevolent face.


    Did not say anything.


    Suddenly, an indifferent and majestic voice resounded between heaven and earth:


    "Su Yi, it''s already here, don''t you plan to show your trace?"


    The sound spread to the audience, suppressing all discussions, and the atmosphere became silent.


    Su Yi! ?


    Has that legendary peerless swordsman really come?


    People noticed that it was the Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Taoist Court who spoke!


    A terrifying existence at the peak of Jiulian with a youthful appearance and a wooden sword on his back.


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned slightly, and said calmly: "I don''t need you to remind me when to make a move."


    When he spoke, he no longer concealed it, showing his true face.


    Anyway, when we go to Qingtian Shenshan later, all the disguises will be exposed, but there is no need to cover up.


    When they saw that he was already in the arena, there was a sensation in the audience, and everyone was shocked.


    In today''s world, who can still not know that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou?


    Who wouldn''t know that the battles at Mingkong Mountain, Yunji Temple, Qingwu God''s Court, and Juetian Demon Court that took place in less than a year were all related to Su Yi?


    These wars have caused an uproar in the God''s Domain in the recent period, causing an unknown number of waves.


    Now, seeing the appearance of Su Yi, the instigator, one can imagine how shocked those gods were.


    It''s like witnessing the arrival of the myth of the world! !


    Even those strong men who were climbing the mountain cast their gazes over.


    "I really can''t intervene in the matter of breaking into Qingtian Shenshan."


    Divine Lord Yunhe looked indifferent, "But I dare to say that as long as you go to pass the barrier, you will definitely encounter a battle of luck!"


    "By that time, I''m afraid you will return empty-handed!!"


    With those words, everyone in the room set off a storm of turmoil, and they all understood the meaning of God Lord Yunhe.


    That is, as long as Su Yi goes to break through the barrier, he will be blocked and suppressed by others, robbing him of the Tai Shi Dao luck he can get!


    "It''s unlikely."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "not necessarily?"


    Divine Master Yunhe sneered, "On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, you can only rely on your own strength to win luck, and you cannot use external force!"


    "And you can''t use external force, what do you use to fight those god masters? Just rely on your extreme cultivation level? Oh, ridiculous!"


    The words are full of contempt.


    People were surprised, and most of them dared not say a word.


    Divine Lord Yunhe is one of the top giants in the world of God''s Domain, and Su Yi is not just anyone who dares to provoke him.


    Faced with such a tit-for-tat situation, who dares to say anything?


    However, the words of Divine Master Yunhe were recognized by many people.


    Everyone knows that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the reason why Su Yi won was that he invited foreign aid and used all kinds of taboo and terrible foreign objects.


    And in the battle at Yunji Temple, although he showed the heaven-defying fighting power to suppress and kill the Lord of the Six Refinements, people didn''t believe it at all.


    They all thought that he was able to achieve this step at that time, because he also used some kind of mysterious and taboo external force.


    It is impossible for him to kill the God Lord of the Six Refinements only by relying on his own extreme creation skills.


    Because this is outrageous! !


    It was only in the battle between Su Yi and Yan Shuiming that people dubiously believed that no matter how powerful Su Yi''s combat power was, he was comparable to a god master at the level of first or second training.


    It won''t be any stronger.


    Because no matter how strong it is, it completely violates common sense!


    But now, when entering Qingtian Shenshan, it is doomed not to use any external force and foreign objects.


    Under such circumstances, can Su Yi fight against those divine masters only with his own strength?


    "ridiculous?"


    Su Yi squinted at God Master Yunhe, "Do you want to make a bet that if I finally climb to the top, you old man Yunhe will kneel down for me in front of everyone and honestly kowtow three times?"


    hiss!


    There was a sudden gasp in the field.


    God Master Yunhe''s expression froze, his brows furrowed, and he sneered, "It''s so naive to play tricks like betting in what age!"


    "Just ask if you dare?"


    Su Yi said directly.


    The atmosphere was dull, and everyone looked at God Master Yunhe.


    Even the "Mountain Keeper" who had been sitting in front of the Daoyun God Stele smiled and looked at the Lord Yunhe.


    Divine Master Yunhe''s expression flickered for a while, and he snorted coldly: "Whether you can climb to the top, what does it have to do with me? I don''t even bother to play such little tricks with you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t dare, you don''t dare, shut up now!"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help laughing and mocking again, "What the hell, it''s embarrassing for you Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    Everyone recognized Wan Zitian''s identity, and they couldn''t help commotion.


    But the face of God Lord Yunhe suddenly became gloomy.


    "I bet with you!"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The one who opened the mouth was the old antique "Liu Xianghen" of the Liu Xiang family of the ancient clan!


    ����ps: Hmm... shamelessly begging everyone for a free guaranteed monthly pass (cover your face)

 Chapter 2305

    Liu Xianghen looked thin and thin, with a flowing willow beard and a feather crown on his head, giving him a fairy-like demeanor.


    As he spoke, all eyes were on him.


    In comparison, his status and strength are inferior to that of God Lord Yunhe.


    But he is still a Nine Refinement Peak God Lord who is famous in the heavens of the God Realm.


    In the battle at Mingkong Mountain back then, he cooperated with God Master Yunhe to fight together.


    Seeing Liu Xianghen said: "If I lose, I will kneel and kowtow in public as you said. But if I win, do you dare to hand over the Dao of Reincarnation?"


    All the commotion in the audience suddenly came to their senses, this Liu Xiangshi''s old antique is eyeing reincarnation! !


    Wan Zitian sneered, "Your three bangs are also worthy of betting with the power of reincarnation? You want to eat farts!!"


    Liu Xianghen ignored it, just stared at Su Yi, and said, "Dare you?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Since that''s the case, then you might as well place a higher bet. If I win, you will commit suicide on the spot. If I lose, my life will be at your disposal."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "In order to ensure that this bet can be fulfilled, we can ask the ''Mountain Keeper'' to be a witness."


    "With that fat man here, as long as you agree, no one will regret it!"


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth was suddenly suppressed, and I don''t know how many people trembled.


    This bet is simply too harsh!


    Liu Xianghen didn''t expect that Su Yi''s old face was cloudy and uncertain when he went all out like this.


    "Friend Daoist, please speak more politely, what kind of fat man is too ugly."


    The mountain guard complained dissatisfiedly.


    Immediately, he smiled and said kindly: "However, I am really happy to be a witness for the two of you!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Xianghen hesitated.


    This is completely a gamble! Who would easily agree?


    "Gambling your life? How can a broken crockpot be compared with porcelain, and your life is far from enough to be compared with Liu Xiangxiong!"


    God Master Yunhe spoke up, and rescued Liu Xianghen, "It''s worth not to bet on such a bet!"


    Liu Xianghen said: "Just as Brother Dao said."


    Wan Zitian said contemptuously: "Two cowards who are useless!"


    Everyone in the field did not dare to say anything, but their expressions became strange.


    Who can''t see that Liu Xianghen didn''t dare to gamble with his life?


    "The older you live, the more you cherish your life, the less courageous you are, it''s boring, it''s really boring."


    The mountain guards couldn''t help shaking their heads, obviously disappointed with Liu Xianghen''s decision.


    All this made Liu Xianghen quite embarrassed, his cheeks turned blue and white, and his heart surged with murderous intent.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Forget it, I''ll back off a step, and just let you kowtow on your knees. If I lose, I will hand over reincarnation to you."


    "really?"


    Liu Xianghen was refreshed.


    "What I said never counted?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "Okay! This seat will bet with you!!"


    Liu Xianghen''s eyes were cold.


    "Do you want to think about it calmly? If you are sure, you can''t go back on your word."


    The mountain guard reminded with a smile.


    Liu Xianghen said coldly: "There are so many people watching, how can I go back on my word?"


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to him anymore, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he turned around and walked towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    Everyone was curious as to whether this legendary man whose cultivation was at the extreme level could reach the top of the Qingtian Mountain.


    As soon as he set foot on the Qingtian Divine Mountain, a cyan mist shrouded the mountain.


    Su Yi didn''t resist, it was the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, and it was aimed at the supernatural powers he had condensed.


    If you were an ordinary person in the same situation, from this moment on, you would feel the pressure from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan, and you can only fight against it by using the magic power of the Dao.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He didn''t even notice any discomfort.


    Without delay, he walked up the mountain, as if strolling in a garden, looking extremely relaxed.


    "It''s time for you to act."


    God Master Yunhe remained motionless, and gave orders through sound transmission.


    Immediately, dozens of hundreds of figures swept out from the nearby area, all rushing towards Qingtian Shenshan.


    This scene has attracted the attention of many people.


    Because those figures who are acting at this moment come from Daoist Temple of Sanqing, Liu Xiangshi of the ancient clan, Bajingdongtian and other great forces.


    Gathering together and rushing towards Qingtian Shenshan, it is truly spectacular.


    Wan Zitian noticed that in this mighty team, the strongest cultivation base is only the upper god, and there are no dazzling characters.


    At the beginning, he was very disdainful and contemptuous.


    Immediately, he frowned suddenly, and his heart sank, realizing the intention of God Lord Yunhe.


    None of the strong players in that team was Su Yi''s opponent in terms of strength.


    But if they go all out, they can use the "Heaven''s Punishment" power of Qingtian Shenshan to stop Su Yi!


    It is true that whoever makes a move on Qingtian Shenshan will suffer "heavenly punishment" and be suppressed and expelled by the original power of Qingtian Shenshan.


    Once you can''t bear it, you will be blasted out of Qingtian Shenshan, and you will no longer be able to get the luck of Taishi Dao.


    But this rule is not without flaws.


    For example, blocking Su Yi''s way forward prevented him from making a detour. Under such circumstances, Su Yi could only be forced to take the initiative.


    Another example is to rush forward and surround Su Yi. At that time, as long as someone can hug Su Yi tightly, Su Yi will naturally be implicated when the punishment comes that day.


    There are so many ways.


    This is called being willing to cut yourself to pieces and dare to pull the emperor off his horse.


    But on Qingtian Shenshan, even if there is a battle of Dao luck, there is no need to worry about being in danger of life.


    This is why God Master Yunhe dared to say harsh words, saying that Su Yi would return empty-handed.


    Not to mention, if these strong men can''t stop Su Yi, there are still many more terrifying characters staring at him halfway up the mountain.


    At a higher place, there are still many god-level existences that can threaten Su Yi to reach the top! !


    "They must have expected the Floating Brotherhood to come, so they can make so many preparations in advance!"


    Wan Zitian cursed inwardly.


    At the same time, many people in the field also saw this, and couldn''t help but feel a little sweat for Su Yi.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    Not to mention, it was nothing more than an interception battle against Su Yi by using the rules of Qingtian Shenshan.


    The purpose is to make Su Yi return empty-handed!


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Su Yi also noticed this scene.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    If you want to, these people will not be able to catch up with you at all...


    It should be noted that not just anyone can make it all the way to the top.


    But immediately, Su Yi realized that he had guessed wrong.


    Those guys who broke through the level behind me didn''t want to catch up with me, but to block their retreat, cooperate with the people in front, and outflank themselves!


    Just thinking of this, on the road ahead, the four gods standing there suddenly turned around together, looking at Su Yi with cold eyes.


    "Su Yi, you''re finally here!"


    "With us here, you can''t go any further!"


    They were blocking the road ahead without making a move, just looking down at Su Yi like that.


    In the rear, many gods have already approached here.


    One in front and one behind, forming a pincer attack!


    This scene caused commotion in the audience, and everyone looked sideways.


    Who can know that if Su Yi takes the initiative to make a move, he will definitely be punished by heaven?


    But if you don''t take action, you will be unable to move an inch!


    But Su Yi''s current location is still at the foot of the mountain, far away from the halfway up the mountain.


    If they are eliminated, even if they can get Taishi Dao luck, it is doomed to be extremely rare.


    "mean!"


    Wan Zitian snorted coldly.


    God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and other old antiques looked indifferent and ignored them.


    This action to attack Su Yi may not kill Su Yi, but it is enough to destroy the other party''s action to obtain "Tai Shi Dao Luck"!


    that''s enough!


    At this moment when the audience was watching, Su Yi didn''t stop or hesitate, and strode forward.


    Seeing this, the four gods in front of each other''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when Su Yi was only nine feet away from them, they all shot.


    boom!


    They each used their strongest methods to form a magical siege battle formation, and rushed towards Su Yi as desperately as possible.


    These four people, two upper gods and two middle gods, cooperated seamlessly together.


    Their purpose is very clear, to trap Su Yi, and use the power of heaven''s punishment to eliminate Su Yi in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, those strong men in the rear also rushed towards this side with all their strength.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The four figures flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    A shrill scream followed.


    Under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, the four fell to the ground hard.


    All were seriously injured.


    Some have broken bones.


    Some bodies were on the verge of collapse, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    This scene immediately shocked the audience.


    With an understatement, the two upper gods and the two middle gods were blown away like flies! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    "If it weren''t for the rules of Qingtian Shenshan, these bastards would have been wiped out on the spot."


    Wan Zitian disdained to speak.


    God Master Yunhe said expressionlessly: "The good show has just begun, if he is so easy to deal with Su Yi, wouldn''t the hard work we have prepared to deal with him be in vain?"


    Just said this.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, another accident happened.


    After seeing Su Yi defeated the four opponents in one fell swoop, he suddenly turned around and looked at the way he came from.


    On the way, the first batch of strong men planned to cooperate with the previous four people to make a move together.


    But before they got close, the four of them were already eliminated. This scene shocked them all, and they all changed their colors, and they immediately stood still, not daring to go forward.


    Further behind them, the other gods were also startled, each one showing signs of alertness.


    Su Yi is too strong!


    Even if they had a premonition and preparation, when they actually faced him, they still felt heavy pressure.


    "Why, do you, Su Yi, still dare to take the initiative?"


    Someone sneered and said sarcastically, "We may be far from your opponents, but the divine punishment power of Qingtian Shenshan is enough to knock you..."


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yi slapped the man flying out of the air, let out a scream like killing a pig, and fell down the mountain.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, everyone saw that a terrifying cyan chain of order condensed on the Qingtian mountain, like a whip of heaven''s punishment.


    This is the power of heaven''s punishment, it is the punishment for those who take the initiative to attack others while climbing the mountain! And in everyone''s eyes, the whip of heaven''s punishment ignored all defenses and resistances, and slammed towards Su Yi!

 Chapter 2306

    oom!


    The whip of heaven''s punishment hit Su Yi.


    But the scene that people expected Su Yi to be seriously injured did not appear.


    On the contrary, after the whip of punishment fell on Su Yi that day, it crumbled and disappeared.


    And Su Yi was completely unscathed, with no injuries left.


    Everyone stays.


    what''s the situation! ?


    In front of the Daoyun God Stele, the mountain guard''s fat cheeks trembled, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if God Lord Jiulian received this whip, he would be beaten to pieces.


    Why is there nothing wrong with this kid?


    No one knew that the moment the power of the Whip of Punishment hit Su Yi''s body, it was swallowed up by the epoch fire in his body!


    Therefore, he was not injured.


    Su Yi was also surprised by this.


    Back then, when Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou entered Qingtian Shenshan, they also fought with others for luck.


    But at that time, both of them resisted forcefully by virtue of their strength.


    This made Su Yi fully aware of the power of "Heaven''s Punishment", so he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    Because he can bear it.


    But who would have thought that the fire of the era in the body would have an incredible effect, as if encountering delicious food, absorbing the power of punishment that day!


    And Su Yi noticed that the fire of the era hadn''t changed in any way, at most it was just that the rain of chaotic light that drifted out became a little more solidified.


    But it is only a trace, slightly invisible.


    Undoubtedly, the power of the previous day''s punishment, although it can be called delicious, is far from enough to transform the fire of the era.


    At best, it''s just an appetizer.


    However, this discovery lifted Su Yi''s spirit.


    Because this means that as long as there is the fire of the era, he can ignore the punishment of heaven when he climbs the mountain! !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi subconsciously looked at the opponents below him.


    Then, he laughed, returned along the original road, and rushed towards the strong men blocking the back road.


    "this����"


    Everyone was stunned. What is Su Yi doing? Instead of climbing the mountain, he wants to go down the mountain to deal with the enemy?


    He is not afraid of being punished by heaven! ?


    Those gods blocking the back road were also dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even think that Su Yi would turn back and kill them forcefully!


    It was too late for them to think too much, because Su Yi had already killed him.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    With Su Yi''s current combat strength, it is no problem to kill the Lord of Five Refinements, let alone deal with those upper gods and middle gods?


    His figure was like a peerless sharp sword edge, and all opponents were blown away wherever he passed.


    All the way like a broken bamboo, sweeping the group!


    All kinds of shrill screams sounded one after another, and the blood was in full bloom like bursting fireworks.


    During this period, the dazzling Whip of Heaven''s Punishment kept emerging and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    But without exception, all of them were absorbed and dissolved by the fire of the era.


    Just a few snaps of the fingers.


    Those hundreds of strong men were easily wiped out by Su Yi.


    The funniest thing is that some of the powerhouses fled on their own initiative, and were so frightened by Su Yi''s divine power that they ran away! !


    And those opponents who were knocked into the air by Su Yi, although their lives were not in danger, they ended up miserable!


    Even skin and flesh are considered light.


    The bodies of some high gods were smashed! !


    All of this made everyone in the audience dumbfounded, almost thinking they were dazzled.


    Even the power of divine punishment failed to threaten Su Yi!


    On the contrary, he was swept away by him like a storm, and defeated all the strong people blocking the rear in one breath! !


    Who dared to believe this before?


    "Senior Su, I am not with them!"


    Down the mountain road, a burly man was covered in cold sweat from fright, and stammered, fearing that Su Yi might misunderstand.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Of course I know, otherwise, you would have been out of the game at this moment."


    After that, he put his hands behind his back, turned around and continued walking up the mountain.


    That relaxed and comfortable posture made the faces of the old antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen somber.


    "Hahaha, happy! Happy! What is this called, stealing a chicken can''t make you lose money?"


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed.


    That voice was full of sarcasm and mockery.


    "snort!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were cold and stern, and he suddenly looked at the mountain guard who was sitting next to the Daoyun Divine Stele.


    "Your Excellency, Su Yi''s use of foreign objects to fight against the power of heaven''s punishment is no different from cheating. Are you just ignoring it?"


    A few words resounded through the audience.


    Many people were also very confused. Indeed, as God Master Yunhe said, the power of punishment that day was not even able to match Su Yi, which is too outrageous.


    "external force?"


    The mountain guard said firmly, "Since the birth of Qingtian Shenshan, no one has ever been able to borrow external force on the mountain!"


    "Not to mention, the power of punishment that day comes from the origin of Taishi. What external force in this world can you think can resist it?"


    Divine Master Yunhe''s expression was ugly, "Where''s reincarnation?"


    The mountain guard shook his head: "Cultivation determines the strength of the Dao. Unless he steps into the Eternal Boundless Realm, he will not be able to avoid the blow of heaven''s punishment if he uses any Dao."


    Divine Lord Yunhe laughed angrily, and said: "You have also seen that he is only a middle god in the ultimate realm, but he has never been injured or eliminated by the punishment of heaven. Isn''t this using external force to cheat?"


    The mountain guard thought for a while, and said seriously: "Why don''t you let your people cheat?"


    Lord Yunhe: "..."


    He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill this fat man, it was simply... unreasonable!


    However, the mountain guard glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "If you think that you can cheat on the Qingtian Mountain, you can do it."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "If not, don''t blame others."


    The mountain guard rubbed his fat cheeks and sighed, "Why is it so difficult to admit that others are great?"


    God Master Yunhe kept a cold face and said no more.


    The guardian of the mountain is the spirit of the stele, with a mysterious origin, just like the owner of the capital city today, no one would be stupid enough to offend such a local snake.


    on the hill.


    As Su Yi moved forward, he encountered many strong men along the way.


    Seeing Su Yi approaching, they all avoided, fearing that Su Yi would misunderstand.


    To this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    He was silently calculating in his mind that the opponents he defeated before had a total of more than 130 people.


    Even if they had just climbed the mountain, these opponents could have obtained a part of Taishi Dao luck.


    However, with the defeat of these opponents, the part of Taishi Dao luck they could get has been won by themselves.


    Until I can no longer advance an inch, it will all belong to me!


    "I remember, you seem to be from Bajingdongtian, right?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi stamped his feet and looked at a god who was far away.


    It was a woman in a Chinese robe, upon hearing that, her expression changed suddenly, and she said: "I never stopped you, you...don''t come over!"


    boom!


    The next moment, she was sent flying by Su Yi''s palm.


    While still in the air, she screamed and cursed, but when she landed, she fell on her back, quite embarrassed.


    At this scene, Le Youyuan, the third generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian, was so angry that his cheeks turned livid.


    Su Yi continued to climb the mountain.


    Along the way, as long as he found those strong men of the hostile forces, without exception, he would kill them out of the game.


    That strong and domineering approach made countless people in the field startled and shocked again and again.


    And the anger in the hearts of God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and the others continued to accumulate, and their faces became uglier and uglier.


    They did miscalculate. They planned to use the punishment of heaven to deal with Su Yi and eliminate him from the competition.


    But I never thought that Heaven''s Punishment could not reach Su Yi at all! !


    At this time, halfway up the mountain.


    There are many figures gathered here, some of them have already given up moving forward, and some are resting in place.


    When they saw Su Yi approaching from a distance, the expressions of many people in the field changed.


    Willing is simple.


    A group of top figures from the hostile forces were originally waiting here, planning to attack Su Yi together in case Su Yi had a chance to kill him here.


    But now, after witnessing Su Yi''s domineering methods all the way through, the top figures of these hostile forces are afraid and become very hesitant.


    Soon, Su Yi finally came to the halfway up the mountain.


    The atmosphere here suddenly became tense.


    But on the road in front of Su Yi, it was empty and there was no one blocking it.


    This also means that he can move on.


    But Su Yi didn''t do that, the characters who can come to the halfway up the mountain are not ordinary people.


    The Taishi Dao luck they can get is far from comparable to those previous opponents!


    Most importantly, here is his opponent! !


    "Brother Su, those guys are your enemies!"


    At this moment, Si Ming, the successor of Qingfeng Guan, stood up with a smile, and raised his hand to point out Su Yi''s opposing fingers one by one.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those opponents turned black, and they wished to kill Si Ming.


    Originally, they were still trying to get away with it, but now, Si Ming pointed out their identities!


    How can this make them not hate?


    Su Yi glanced at Si Ming in surprise, and said, "Why don''t you move on?"


    Si Ming said calmly: "I stay here just to wait for Brother Su to identify the opponent."


    Everyone: "..."


    It can still be like this! ?


    Witnessing this scene, God Master Yunhe and other old antiques were so angry that their noses almost crooked.


    This successor of Qingfengguan is simply too hateful! !


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    "Let''s go together and fight him!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t avoid it, those opponents all acted fiercely, and directly attacked.


    There are more than ten people.


    All are top figures among the upper gods.


    Such a role, even in God''s Domain, is second only to the existence of the God Lord.


    When they join hands together, that level of power is naturally extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, for Su Yi, such an opponent has no threat at all.


    No matter how many people there are, it won''t work!


    Boom!


    When the battle broke out, Su Yi seemed like a tiger entering the flock, and in just a few blinks, he wiped out his opponents.


    The funniest one was a handsome man in silver robe from Sanqing Taoist Court.


    He ran away without waiting for Su Yi to make a move. Before leaving, he yelled loudly, saying that he would never give Su Yi the chance to snatch Dao luck...


    This funny scene made Wan Zitian burst out laughing.


    There was also a burst of laughter in the field.


    And the corners of the Lord Yunhe''s lips twitched, and he couldn''t hold back his face.


    After the silver-robed man returned, he slapped him on the face:


    "waste!"


    Snapped! !


    The silver-robed man fell to the ground, his cheeks red and swollen.


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the roar of laughter in the field disappeared.


    The atmosphere is depressing. Everyone noticed that God Master Yunhe was angry!

 Chapter 2307

    "If you lose, you lose, but you are so spineless, how embarrassing!"


    Divine Lord Yunhe looked cold, "After you return to the sect, you go to the Zhenmo Cave and confine yourself for eight thousand years, facing the wall and thinking about your mistakes!"


    "Follow the order of the ancestor!" The man accepted the order trembling all over.


    "Brother Yunhe calm down."


    On one side, Liu Xianghen said, "The battle has just begun. He is a god in the extreme realm. How can he be the opponent of those god masters?"


    The eyes of God Lord Yunhe flickered.


    In the end, nothing more was said.


    Just like what Liu Xianghen said, there are still a group of divine masters watching on the Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    Halfway up the mountain.


    After clearing away a group of opponents, Su Yi didn''t linger, and continued to move forward.


    It wasn''t until his figure walked away that those strong men on the mountainside chose to move on.


    Starting from the halfway up the mountain, the strong men encountered along the way became obviously rare.


    After all, not everyone can withstand the oppression from the original power of Qingtian Shenshan to attack the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, Su Yi saw Qiwei who was climbing a mountain.


    Seen from the rear, Qiwei''s figure is exceptionally slim and graceful, and her slender figure can''t be concealed in a black long dress without embellishment.


    Her hair was pulled up casually, revealing a section of crystal white gooseneck, which was particularly dazzling against the black collar.


    The daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan has always been wearing a veil, and because of this, she has a mysterious charm.


    Counting it, Su Yi and Qiwei have not seen each other since they parted in the battle at Mingkong Mountain.


    Just passed some letters to each other.


    Seeing each other again at this moment, Su Yi''s mood also inexplicably improved a lot.


    In any case, Qiwei and the Qilin God Clan behind him helped him a lot in the past.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you come with me when we leave Tiandu City later?"


    Qiwei''s soft and clear voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    She didn''t look back, she used sound transmission.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    "Ask knowingly!"


    Qiwei said crisply, "The outside of Tiandu City is far more dangerous than the inside of Tiandu City. Those enemy forces all know you are here, so how could they let you leave easily?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "No need, in this ruins of Taishi, they can''t do anything to me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi reminded: "It''s you instead, don''t get involved."


    "Can����"


    Just as Qiwei was about to say something, Su Yi interrupted: "That''s it."


    While speaking, Su Yi had already passed by Qiwei and walked towards a higher place.


    Qiwei Liu raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes, which were as blue as the deep sea, gave Su Yi''s back a vicious stare.


    This guy is simply too domineering!


    In the end, she curled her lips and ignored it.


    It''s just that I''m curious in my heart, in this ruins of Taishi, how can Su Yi have the confidence to say that no one can do anything to him?


    ...


    After a while.


    Su Yi suddenly stamped his feet.


    On the road ahead, there are five figures standing or standing.


    One refines two gods.


    There are two masters of the second refinement.


    One of the three refining gods.


    from different major forces.


    The leader of the three gods is a man, leaning on a rock in a leisurely manner, looking very leisurely.


    He was dressed in a gray robe, with disheveled long hair, and a smile on his face.


    Zhao Heng.


    From Bajingdongtian.


    At this moment, all the eyes under the mountain were looking at this place, holding their breath and concentrating.


    Before, Su Yi climbed the mountain like a stroll in a garden, soaring all the way, passing the test.


    But at this moment, when seeing those five god masters blocking him together, who would not know that Su Yi has encountered the biggest crisis since breaking through the barrier?


    The God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Su Yi, who was able to build the middle stage of the Extreme Realm without using external force, is destined not to be the opponent of those God Masters!"


    "On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, he is destined to be unable to use external force!"


    Liu Xianghen echoed in a deep voice.


    Le Youyuan said in a low voice: "You two, but didn''t he use external force to block the blows of those natural punishment forces before?"


    Divine Lord Yunhe and Liu Xianghen frowned together.


    That''s right, if Su Yi can use external force, those god masters will join hands together, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to win!


    In the distance, the sigh of the mountain guard suddenly sounded: "Why are you so narrow-minded! The brave will naturally win the battle!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    God Master Yunhe and the others were very sullen. Just as they were about to say something, the guard of the mountain said in a dignified manner:


    "Don''t worry! With me here, I guarantee that he will not be able to use any forbidden magic weapon, and will never let him have the opportunity to borrow any external force!"


    "This is Qingtian Divine Mountain! It is transformed by the origin of Taishi, and no one is allowed to break the rules!"


    As he said that, the mountain guard curled his lips and said, "Actually, no one can break the rules at all. It''s all because of your narrow-mindedness!"


    What he said earlier lifted the spirits of God Master Yunhe and the others, thinking that there is a guarantee from the mountain guards that Su Yi will not be given the opportunity to use external force.


    But the latter sentence suddenly made the face of God Master Yunhe collapse.


    At the same time, on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Zhao Heng looked down at Su Yi in the distance, and said with a smile:


    "From now on to the top of the mountain, there is only less than 800 zhang left. We old guys can''t move anymore, so we have been waiting for your Excellency to come here."


    The other four god masters stared at Su Yi coldly.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "A bunch of trash, none of them reached the top, which is really disappointing."


    "What did you say!?"


    The smile on Zhao Heng''s face froze.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "Trash."


    "you����"


    Zhao Heng was furious.


    But immediately, he laughed again, and said: "I can see that, you want to provoke me, let me take the initiative to deal with you, so that we will suffer the punishment of heaven, right?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, how could he still understand?


    Seeing Zhao Heng said slowly: "You give up as soon as possible, we will definitely not give you such a chance!"


    Another person sneered: "Su Yi, since you are not afraid of the power of heaven''s punishment, why don''t you dare to do it? Could it be that without external help, you have nothing to do?"


    The voice was full of irony.


    Like God Lord Yunhe, they didn''t think that Su Yi, who had only made extreme cultivation, was a big threat.


    On this Qingtian Divine Mountain, if they use their respective skills and strengths, these divine masters will definitely be able to easily take down Su Yi!


    The only thing that makes them scruples is nothing more than the power of divine punishment.


    This is why they have never taken the initiative to make a move.


    Regarding this, Su Yi only smiled and stepped forward.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the five god masters headed by Zhao Heng, and the whole body roared.


    Rhetorical contention is just a small way.


    Their ridicule and sarcasm were nothing more than to anger Su Yi and force him to take the initiative.


    And now, Su Yi has clearly taken the bait!


    The audience was silent, and everyone waited and watched nervously, without blinking their eyes, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    At this time, the mountain guard also made a move, raising his chubby hand to take a little bit of space.


    hum!


    Countless obscure and mysterious golden symbols emerged, intertwined with each other, and outlined a mysterious golden pattern.


    "This Taishi totem is condensed by the original rules of Qingtian Shenshan. The subsequent battles will be recorded in it. No matter who it is, if it uses external force, it will be seen through."


    The mountain guard said, "This time, you small-minded guys should be relieved, right?"


    There was a commotion in the field, and everyone noticed that the mountain guards were very dissatisfied with God Master Yunhe and others, and no matter what they said, they had to satirize God Master Yunhe and others.


    "hope so."


    God Master Yunhe let out a cold snort.


    As soon as the voice sounded, the battle broke out on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    Su Yi took a step forward, and appeared in front of the nearest Alchemist with a leisurely demeanor.


    The latter shrank his pupils, ready to wait, like a fully drawn bow!


    But Su Yi didn''t care about it at all, and directly raised his hand, his palm pointing like a sword''s edge, ignoring everything.


    An understatement hit.


    But it set off a deafening sword chant, resounding through the world.


    The Alchemist who had been waiting for a long time did not hesitate to fight back, using his supernatural powers, and smashed down hard like holding a mountain with his hands.


    boom! ! !


    The sacred mountain collapsed.


    The man''s arms were broken.


    The unparalleled and domineering sword intent slashed at the man.


    At that moment, the soul of the master of the first refinement was lost, and his face turned pale in horror. Only one thought appeared in his mind����


    My life is over!


    Yes, he instinctively felt the threat of death, and he couldn''t dodge and fight at all! !


    boom--!


    There was a loud noise, and at the critical moment, the original power of Qingtian Shenshan appeared to defuse Su Yi''s fatal blow.


    If so, the master of the first refinement was still blasted out, his chest was split open, and blood was sprinkled like a waterfall!


    There was silence.


    Everyone was shocked.


    With a single palm, a master of one refinement can be sent flying?


    Before people could react from the shock, Su Yi had already attacked the other four god masters in one go.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the sword energy was released like a thunderbolt, and the other master was severely frustrated and eliminated from the competition.


    Su Yi took advantage of the situation and stepped forward, punching twice in a row, with great force and strength, invincible.


    The defensive power of the two second-level god masters in front was torn apart, and a sunken fist print appeared on their chests.


    It was almost chiseled through!


    Accompanied by shrill screams, the two were also eliminated.


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of shock.


    Everything happened too fast, seeing Su Yi approaching, he almost retreated subconsciously, trying to distance himself from Su Yi.


    But it was already one step too late.


    Suddenly, Su Yi grabbed his hand in the air.


    boom!


    The power of law covering Zhao Heng''s body exploded like paper, and he was immediately caught and exploded.


    But his whole body was captured and dragged to Su Yi.


    It was also at this moment that the wildly dancing whips of Heaven''s Punishment struck Su Yi fiercely.


    But it didn''t hurt Su Yi in the slightest, only a bright rain of light splashed out, illuminating Zhao Heng''s astonishment-filled cheeks flickering on and off.


    And in his eyes, Su Yi, who is so close at hand, is simply like a peerless killer! !


    "Is it wrong to say that you are trash...?"


    Su Yi laughed, raised his hand and threw Zhao Heng out.


    boom!


    Zhao Heng fell down the foot of the mountain like a green onion, and rolled in front of Le Youyuan, the third generation patriarch of Bajingdongtian.


    Then, he twitched all over his body, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Su Yi''s throw did not kill him, but he was seriously injured, and his soul was severely wounded!


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone''s head was in a daze.


    A total of five gods! ! Was swept out just like that?

 Chapter 2308

    For Su Yi, cleaning up some god masters who are around the third level is no different from killing chickens and monkeys.


    Totally effortless.


    Therefore, after defeating the five god masters, he continued to climb the mountain.


    But at the foot of the mountain, the pot exploded.


    There was an uproar.


    "The three refining gods have been completely crushed! Is this still the ultimate realm?"


    I don''t know how many people trembled.


    "It''s too scary. One person can easily wipe out five god masters. Throughout the ages, which extreme state can do this?"


    "I thought there would be a fierce and dangerous battle, but who would have thought that... even those god masters would be vulnerable!"


    ...The old antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen were surprised and unbelievable.


    Before, they had specifically analyzed Su Yi''s combat power.


    Even if Su Yi defeated God Lord Liulian in the battle of Yunji Temple, they still regarded it as borrowing external force.


    With his own strength alone, it is impossible for such an outrageous thing to happen.


    But now, they couldn''t help but wonder if they had guessed wrong.


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Among the audience, he was the happiest.


    Liu Xianghen was furious, but pointed at the mountain guard, and said, "Can''t your excellency see such an obvious cheating?"


    No wonder he was angry, he had bet against Su Yi before!


    Once you lose, you have to kneel down in public and kowtow to Su Yi three times.


    How could he accept this?


    The mountain guard raised his fat finger, pointed at the "Totem of Taishi" in mid-air, and said:


    "The details of this battle are all recorded in it. You have to keep your eyes open to see if there are any signs of cheating."


    Liu Xianghen''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, his eyes fixed on the Taishi totem.


    It does reflect every detail of Su Yi''s actions, every detail is clearly visible.


    But Liu Xianghen looked at it many times, but he didn''t see anything abnormal.


    Not only him, but everyone else present was also looking at it, but they didn''t find anything suspicious either.


    "That person surnamed Su is in charge of reincarnation and era fire, has multiple past life memories, and has so many means, how can it be easily seen through?"


    Liu Xianghen said in a deep voice, "I''m sure, he must have cheated!"


    In fact, the situation has developed to such a point.


    Regardless of whether Su Yi cheated or not, Liu Xianghen would kill Su Yi for cheating.


    Only in this way can he ensure that there is still a way out in the bet!


    His thoughts were directly seen through by the mountain guards.


    "Whether it''s cheating or not, you''re right, but I don''t count. The existence of the Taishi Totem is the most powerful evidence."


    The kind and gentle smile that was usually on the face of the mountain guard disappeared, and he looked at Liu Xianghen expressionlessly, and said:


    "If you dare to question again, you are slandering Tiandu City and the original power of Taishi, and you will bear the consequences!"


    With those words, the atmosphere suddenly became dull and chilling.


    I don''t know how many people changed their colors and noticed Liu Xianghen''s actions, which angered the mysterious mountain guard.


    "I����"


    Just as Liu Xianghen was about to say something, he was stopped by God Master Yunhe.


    "Three refinements are not enough, there are four refinements!"


    God Master Yunhe said indifferently, "Why do you need to panic about this?"


    The sound is still echoing.


    "ah--!"


    A miserable scream sounded.


    Everyone suddenly looked up, and saw a figure slamming down from the mountain.


    This is a middle-aged man in a boa robe, his neck has been cut in half, and blood is flowing.


    Most importantly, he is a master of four refinements! From Sanqing Taoist Court! !


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent, and everyone looked strange.


    But God Master Yunhe looked as if someone had slapped him, his cheeks were stiff, and the veins on his forehead were prominent.


    "Hahaha!" Wan Zitian burst into laughter, "Old Man Yunhe, has your mouth been opened by the Burning Lamp Buddha? It''s really effective, right?"


    Laughter spread all over the world.


    The mountain guard couldn''t help grinning, and his fat cheeks turned into a round cake.


    Rao, even though God Master Yunhe was thinking deeply, he couldn''t help but be so angry that he gritted his teeth secretly at this moment.


    "Four refinements won''t work, what about five refinements?"


    God Master Yunhe said angrily, "I don''t believe it, he can cheat forever!!"


    Everyone could see that the God Master of the Nine Refinements Peak, who was famous all over the world, lost his composure at the moment and was agitated.


    "No--!"


    But his voice was still echoing, and a hysterical scream sounded out.


    Afterwards, people were stunned to see that a Five Refining Lord from the Liu Xiang clan of the ancient clan fell to the ground.


    Although the injury was not serious, but his hair was disheveled, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    "this����"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, shocked in their hearts, but also felt strange, why was God Master Yunhe slapped in the face on the spot as soon as he made a sound?


    Could it be that his mouth has really been opened, and he has the magic of "words follow the law"?


    Wan Zitian laughed so hard that tears were about to flow down.


    This is also very interesting.


    Brother Fuyou was also too ruthless, he was obviously attacking God Lord Yunhe on purpose, so he took such a quick shot to clean up the enemies on the mountain.


    Looking at God Master Yunhe again, his cheeks twitched, and the brows were full of unconcealable resentment, giving the impression that he was about to go berserk at any moment.


    He took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    The mountain guard reminded him kindly: "Fellow Daoist, please be careful with your words."


    The implication is, you better shut up!


    Everyone present did not dare to laugh, for fear of angering God Master Yunhe.


    But how could God Master Yunhe fail to see that those guys present were holding back their laughter?


    All of a sudden, his boyish face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    On the other hand, Liu Xianghen was full of worry, and the brows were full of gloom.


    Four refining is not enough.


    Even Wulian didn''t work! !


    If things go on like this, can a god master who is above the sixth level of training be able to do it?


    Not only him, Le Youyuan and other old antiques are also having a hard time calming down.


    They have been closely watching Su Yi''s every move, but until Su Yi successively defeated the fourth and fifth refining gods, they did not notice any abnormalities.


    And all of this made them already have a thought in their hearts that they didn''t want to admit����


    Su Yi, this god in the Extreme Realm, has a terrifying combat power, which is far from being as simple as they first predicted!


    In other words, in the battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi most likely killed the Lord of the Six Refinements with his own combat power! !


    This kind of truth is undoubtedly too infiltrating and terrifying, and it will refresh the perception of people in the world.


    It will also make these old antiques have to re-evaluate Su Yi''s horror! !


    Just think, if you can kill the Lord of the Six Refining Gods only at the level of extreme creation, if you let him prove the way of creation and become a high god, how powerful will his combat power be?


    Thinking about it makes people panic.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Yi did not use external force on the Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    No one can give a definite answer to this point.


    Because Su Yi has too many tricks, has multiple past life experiences, and is full of incredible taboos.


    If he wants to cheat...


    Who can see through?


    But at this time, when there was only thirty feet away from the top of the mountain, Su Yi met a seven-refinement God Lord.


    This is a woman, dressed in black, with long gray-brown hair and eyes as cold as blades.


    The turmoil at the foot of the mountain, and those who lost, didn''t seem to affect her state of mind.


    Just like that, he blocked Su Yi on the road, as cold as a snow mountain, and he didn''t move.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly.


    This is a great enemy! The condensed breath of the whole body has reached the point of perfection.


    Without thinking too much, Su Yi knew that this woman was only one step away from the eighth Dao refining calamity!


    And with his current strength alone, it would be very difficult to defeat the opponent even if he went all out.


    but����


    This is Qingtian Shenshan, and Su Yi is not afraid of the power of heaven''s punishment, and has his own means to kick the opponent out!


    "Holy Mist, step back."


    Suddenly, the voice of God Master Yunhe sounded, "You are not his opponent."


    The woman in black frowned.


    Obviously unwilling.


    But in the end, she still nodded, "Yes!"


    She turned around and was about to leave Qingtian Shenshan.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Su Yi made a sudden move, slashing away with a sword at a distance of tens of feet.


    What was used was Xeon''s supernatural power of "Picking Flowers in the Morning and Evening in the Evening"!


    The woman in black snorted coldly and cut across with her palm.


    A brilliant and glaring flame suddenly appeared, forming a flame god lotus, blocking the sword dangerously.


    boom! !


    Her figure flickered, and she was shocked to take a few steps back, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    This guy is so powerful?


    "Quick back!!"


    Lord Yunhe shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    Without further hesitation, the woman in black turned around and left.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    This is an extremely rare opponent. In all fairness, he has almost no chance of winning based on his own combat power.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s incapable of fighting.


    Unfortunately, the other party escaped early.


    Su Yi could probably guess the reason, the Divine Lord Yunhe obviously valued this woman named "Shengwu", and knew that Shengwu was only one step away from breaking through.


    And once Shengwu is defeated by him, he will take away the Taishi Dao luck that she can get from entering Qingtian Shenshan this time.


    In this case, it is very likely to affect Shengwu''s future breakthrough! !


    Therefore, God Master Yunhe let the other party withdraw.


    Regarding this, Su Yi has no regrets.


    But beyond Su Yi''s expectation, God Master Yunhe gave orders one after another to let the three peerless figures and one God Master Nine Alchemists who had reached the summit all evacuate!


    This caused an uproar in the audience, and everyone was confused, not sure why God Master Yunhe did this.


    Any character who can reach the top will definitely rank among the top ten with great powers!


    And that Nine Refined Divine Master named "Zhi Ting" is an old monster in the Sanqing Dao Court, and his strength is unfathomable.


    It is true that climbing to the top of Qingtian Shenshan only means that the condensed supernatural powers are terrible.


    But it can also be seen from this that the master of the Nine Refining Gods, Zhi Ting, has a great background in the Dao.


    But now, the Divine Master Yunhe has allowed existences of this level to evacuate, who would not be surprised?


    Wan Zitian frowned, did this old man Yunhe see something?


    The mountain guard clicked his mouth, as if he felt a little regretful.


    Among those present, none was more anxious than Liu Xianghen.


    He almost said angrily: "Brother Dao, if this happens, I will really lose!"


    If he lost the bet, he had to kneel and kowtow to Su Yi in front of everyone.


    This is simply worse than killing him! ! Once he does this, his life''s wisdom will be ruined once, and he is destined to become a laughing stock that everyone knows in the world of God''s Domain! !

 Chapter 2309

    Liu Xianghen was furious.


    Everyone present wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    No one will forget that at the very beginning, Liu Xianghen, an old man, made a very strong statement that he wanted to bet against Su Yi!


    And even threatened that if he wins the bet, Su Yi will be asked to hand over the power of reincarnation!


    But now, this old guy who has lived for an unknown number of years is obviously panicked.


    "Brother Liu Xiang, there is no need to worry about this."


    Divine Master Yunhe said indifferently, "It was we who voluntarily gave up this battle, so the bet against each other will naturally be invalidated."


    Can it still be like this?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wan Zitian frowned and shouted: "Want to repent? There is no way!"


    The mountain guard rubbed his chubby cheeks and said, "You people are not only narrow-minded, but also shameless!"


    "I tell you, I have witnessed this game of gambling, and there is absolutely no possibility of you going back on your word!"


    The words made no secret of his dissatisfaction and spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone gasped.


    Liu Xianghen''s expression changed drastically.


    However, Divine Master Yunhe said coldly: "Your Excellency is the guardian of the mountain, not the judge. What does this bet have to do with you?"


    The atmosphere was oppressive and extremely chilling.


    No one expected that at this moment, the God Lord Yunhe would confront the mountain guard with a tough attitude!


    "You don''t want me to be the referee, why didn''t you say so when the bet started?"


    There was no smile on the fat face of the mountain guard, and his expression was rather stern.


    An invisible terrifying power also spread from him.


    "It''s very simple. At first, I thought you would be fair and fair, but now I realize that you are not trustworthy at all!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were deep, "Blind people can see that there is obviously something wrong with Su Yi not being hit by the power of heaven''s punishment, but you pretend not to know."


    "So much so that this Su Yi wantonly violated the rules of Qingtian Shenshan and beat other passers-by! Influence others to snatch the chance of Taishi Daoyun!"


    "In addition, Su Yi, a character in the extreme realm, easily defeated those god masters one after another. Don''t you think it is absurd, strange, and problematic?"


    As he said that, he looked around the crowd, "Have you ever seen that a mid-level god can defeat the first-level, second-level, ... and even the sixth-level gods?"


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to meet the eyes of Divine Lord Yunhe.


    "No!"


    God Master Yunhe said coldly, "Don''t say you''ve seen it, you haven''t even heard of it!"


    "This seat is also convinced that in the entire God''s Domain, looking at the past and present, and all the civilizations of the past eras, there has never been such a heaven-defying middle god!"


    "And this kind of abnormality can only prove one thing."


    "He cheated!"


    A few words are convincing.


    The mountain guard kept a cold face and said nothing.


    God Master Yunhe continued: "That''s why I ordered those people to leave, because I know that when Su Yi uses external force, no matter who it is, they will be entrapped, and the gains outweigh the losses!!"


    At this point, everyone understood why God Master Yunhe made the powerful people like "Holy Wu" and "Zhi Ting" evacuate.


    He believes that on the Qingtian Divine Mountain, Su Yi has the means to cheat, and no one can defeat him!


    But at this moment, Divine Master Yunhe didn''t give up, and pointed at the mountain guard, "But you, as the mountain guard, have been pretending to be confused, mocking us for being narrow-minded, calling me shameless, this... how ridiculous!!"


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive and dull.


    The mountain guard said expressionlessly: "Is it finished?"


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Could it be that what I said is wrong?"


    The mountain guard said: "I understand now, for you, it is only fair to let that Su Yi stretch out his neck and let you chop him off with a knife."


    "And as long as you suffer a little bit, you will be treated unfairly. If you think that others have cheated, you will speak boldly to justify your own shamelessness!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, with different expressions.


    The mountain guard stood up slowly, and that obese figure like a hill was filled with terrifying coercion at this moment.


    I don''t know how many people trembled.


    Divine Lord Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others were also all in awe, feeling the pressure on their faces.


    The origin of the mountain guards is mysterious, and they have been guarding under the Qingtian Divine Mountain in the capital city since ancient times.


    No one has ever dared to make trouble.


    Not even the Nine Refinements God Master.


    But now, who could not see that the mountain guard was irritated?


    "If you use the power of heaven''s punishment to make a game, you will not allow others to withstand the blow of the power of heaven''s punishment!"


    "If you can send a group of gods to intercept, you will not allow others to fight back!"


    "Seeing that you are about to lose the bet, just cheat and refuse to admit it!"


    "You... how can you be so shameless!?"


    The mountain guard''s aura was terrifying, and when he was angry, the whole city of Tiandu trembled.


    All the gods present felt the pressure on their faces.


    "This guy is so terrifying!"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being moved, he didn''t expect that once the mountain guard got angry, his power would be so terrifying.


    Lord Yunhe and other old antiques also had solemn faces, ready to fight.


    But at this moment, the mountain guard suddenly looked at "Zhao Heng", the three-refinement god master who had been defeated by Su Yi before.


    "Let me ask you, when Su Yi defeated you before, could he use external force?"


    The mountain guard said coldly, "If you dare to lie, I will shoot you first, and no one can save you!"


    Zhao Heng''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at God Master Yunhe and the others as if asking for help.


    "Can''t you tell?"


    The mountain guard looked at the other gods who were defeated by Su Yi, "Come on!"


    Those god masters looked cloudy and uncertain.


    The mountain guard sneered, shook his head and said, "What you want is for Su Yi to be defeated, or even killed by you. As for whether he cheated or not, it doesn''t matter at all, does it?"


    At this moment, not only the people present, but also everyone on the mountain are paying attention to all this.


    Su Yi is no exception.


    He was only more than ten feet away from the top of the mountain, and he stood there with his hands behind his back, looking down with his eyes, and had a panoramic view of everything that happened down the mountain.


    "Su Yi, do you dare to tell everyone openly, are you cheating?"


    The Lord Yunhe suddenly shouted loudly.


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Su Yi on the mountain.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "How dare you wipe your neck and kill yourself to prove that I''m cheating?"


    Everyone: "..."


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Everyone has seen it, he has ghosts in his heart, and he dare not admit it at all!"


    Su Yidun felt bored.


    Since ancient times, people who have wronged you will always know how wronged you are than you!


    If you refute, explain, and prove your innocence, they will also think that you are sophistry and have ghosts in your heart, and there must be something wrong!


    This is tantamount to falling into the trap of the opponent''s words.


    This is the case with the Divine Lord Yunhe at this moment.


    And this kind of rhetoric is what Su Yi despises the most.


    Su Yi, he took a sip of wine with a smile, and looked at God Master Yunhe like an idiot, "Yes, yes, you are right, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Mountain Keeper, did you see that, he was powerless to argue, he admitted it himself!!"


    Lord Yunhe said in a deep voice.


    The mountain guard said blankly: "And then?"


    God Master Yunhe frowned and said, "As the guardian of the mountain, shouldn''t you punish him?"


    The mountain guard suddenly laughed, sat back on the spot again, and said with a smile:


    "You said it earlier, I''m unfair, unjust, and even less trustworthy, why should I uphold justice for you? I... don''t deserve it!"


    As he said that, he raised his thumb with a smile on his face, gestured towards Su Yi on the mountain, and said, "Wonderful! When dealing with such scum, you shouldn''t reason with them!"


    Wan Zitian was also very angry at first, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing again, cool, are you spitting blood?


    Then I won''t reason with you!


    Let''s see who can do nothing!


    Everyone looked at each other with delicate expressions.


    The face of Divine Master Yunhe suddenly became extremely ugly, and he was speechless for a while.


    What''s the use of saying more when the other party is playing a rogue?


    Liu Xianghen said coldly: "If you don''t punish Su Yi, I won''t recognize this bet!!"


    The mountain guard snorted, and wrote lightly: "As long as I admit it, it will be fine. When the time comes, let''s see if you can go back on your word."


    Liu Xianghen''s heart sank.


    It''s over!


    This fat man is clearly determined to take this match against him! !


    "Don''t worry, whether this bet is effective or not, he has nothing to say!"


    At this moment, Divine Master Yunhe seemed to have completely calmed down, and said, "Let''s... just wait and see!"


    In a word, he seemed extremely confident.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Wan Zitian also frowned, where does this old man Yunhe have the confidence to shout so loudly with the mountain guard?


    The mountain guard seemed to have vaguely thought of something, his brows were slightly frowned, and he fell into deep thought.


    On the mountain, Su Yi let out a smirk, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of rhetoric.


    He turned and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    There were no obstacles along the way, only a distance of more than ten feet, and he stepped up to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    On the top of the mountain, the clear and bright blue glow flows, as if the clouds and mist are dancing gracefully.


    When Su Yi arrived, there were already more than ten figures standing on the top of the mountain.


    There are heaven-defying evildoers from unknown places, and Yan Shuiming is among them.


    There are the top peerless figures in the world, but the faces are very strange, and Su Yi doesn''t know them.


    But it is not difficult to see that these are indeed sons of the Dao who are rare in thousands of years, and they will not worry about not being able to prove the immortal state in the future.


    This reminds Su Yi of the times when Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan were roaming the world.


    At that time, the two were also very young, full of heroism, they were the last wave in the eyes of the god-level figures, and they were peerless geniuses in the eyes of the world.


    Later, the influential figures who lived in the same era as them each climbed to the top of the Immortal Realm one after another.


    Or become the master of a giant power.


    Or establish a sect and establish a sect, which is famous all over the world.


    Or become a myth and legend passed down from generation to generation...


    Now, seeing this group of strong men who climbed to the top of the Qingtian Divine Mountain, Su Yi seemed to see the scene of them competing for the top of the world and discussing Taoism at the top of the Immortal Realm in the years to come.


    Talented people come out from generation to generation.


    In an era, there are destined to emerge a group of beings who will aspire to the top of the world, shocking the past and present, and their names will go down in history!


    only����


    When the age of dark mythology comes, who can dominate the ups and downs?


    Who can set the way in the world and stand proudly on the top of the heavens?


    For a moment, Su Yi felt a sense of anticipation spontaneously.


    Why hasn''t he been preparing for this all these years? The world is turning, time is pressing, seize the day and night!

 Chapter 2310

    Seeing Su Yi reach the top of the mountain, those who had already established themselves on the top of the mountain could not help being a little vigilant and alert.


    But not nervous.


    Even, many people''s eyes were faintly eager to try, and they seemed to want to compete with Su Yi!


    To this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    No grievances, no enmity, he would never do anything to these people.


    The peak of Qingtian Divine Mountain is inserted into the sky, and only by standing here can one see a starry sky shrouded in chaotic mist.


    The starry sky is dotted with hundreds of thousands of stars, flickering and flickering in the chaotic mist.


    However, everyone knows that it is not a real star, but transformed by "Tai Shi Dao Luck"!


    When Su Yi arrived, someone had already sat cross-legged on the ground, and attracted a piece of starlight from the chaotic starry sky, bathing himself in it.


    The starlight was a crystal clear blue color, and it was the purest power of Dao luck.


    Air luck is related to luck number and fate.


    And Taishi Daoyun, born in the most primitive innate chaos of God''s Domain, is the most wonderful!


    If you can get it, it''s like being favored by the gods, and with the blessing of luck, your fortune on the road of searching for the great road will change.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that changing one''s fate against the sky, but it is indeed enough to affect a person''s path! !


    "Go ahead and don''t care about me."


    As Su Yi said, he took out the jug, sat cross-legged on the ground, propped his chin with one hand, squinted at the starry sky, lost in thought.


    That comfortable and peaceful posture reassured everyone else, so they continued to collect and refine Taishi Daoyun.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the "Monument of Dao Luck", the rankings of the past 3,000 great powers are undergoing drastic changes.


    But in the previous period, the top 30 Taoist supernatural powers had been as stable as a mountain, motionless.


    But now, as these peerless figures on the top of the mountain receive Taishi Daoyun one after another, the top 30 ranking of the sacred monument has finally been shaken, and changes have begun to appear!


    And all of this also attracted the attention of the audience.


    Until seeing one of the top ten supernatural powers being squeezed down, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    The new supernatural power of the Dao, ranked eighth, is "Mi Qing", the descendant of the unknowable "Tianshu Mountain"!


    At the same time, Mi Qing left from the top of the mountain and floated to the ground, and suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But when he saw his ranking clearly, Mi Qing sighed, obviously a little bit unwilling.


    This makes many old antiques look a little complicated.


    Dao Shentong ranks eighth!


    Not surprisingly, it will not be a problem to set foot on the peak of Nine Refinements in the future!


    In other words, Mi Qing''s future achievements are by no means inferior to the old antiques of the level of God Master Yunhe.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    But obviously, Mi Qing was a little unwilling.


    From this, we can also see how high Mi Qing''s heart is, and how strict he is on his Dao.


    He deserves to be called a peerless monster against the sky.


    And in the following time, as the people on the top of the mountain continued to refine Taishi Daoyun, the ranking on the sacred tablet also changed surprisingly.


    New supernatural powers appeared one after another, and the lowest-ranked ones could make it into the top thirty.


    And the one with the highest ranking will be among the top ten in one fell swoop!


    Yan Shuiming''s Dao supernatural power "Passing Water Thousands of Wars" forcibly ranked sixth.


    In addition, there are two other people with great powers who also entered the top ten, so that Mi Qing, who was originally ranked eighth, was squeezed to tenth again, almost falling out of the top ten.


    Soon, six of the top ten supernatural powers were squeezed out of the top ten and replaced by six new supernatural powers.


    This caused a sensation in the audience, and I don''t know how many exclamations sounded.


    And those peerless figures who appeared in the top ten became the focus of the audience in one fell swoop.


    However, everyone has noticed that the number one supernatural power on the stele, "Fire of the Five Aggregates", has never been shaken by anyone! !


    The Fire of the Five Aggregates, thirty-nine thousand years ago, a Taoist supernatural power left by Lu was heard by the disciples of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    It has been the number one until now, and has never been shaken by anyone.


    And today''s Wen Lu has long been the head teacher of the Sanqing Taoist Court, a legendary Nine Refining God Lord!


    It should be noted that the characters who participated in the breakthrough today gathered an unknown number of peerless figures and evil spirits.


    But under such circumstances, no one can shake the supernatural powers that Wen Lu left behind thirty-nine thousand years ago. One can imagine how terrifying Wen Lu was back then!


    However, all this is not over.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain, there are still many people moving forward.


    Such as Qiwei, Si Ming, etc., are now sprinting towards the top of the mountain.


    And on the top of the mountain, Su Yi is still there! !


    At this time, he was the only one left on the top of the mountain, just like before, he sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a jug, staring at the starry sky, meditating silently.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    But everyone knows that when Su Yi started to refine Taishi Daoyun, the number one Taoist supernatural power was destined to be shaken! !


    There is no suspense at all.


    Starting from Su Yi''s mountaineering, he defeated countless opponents along the way, and took away countless copies of Tai Shi Dao Luck.


    And he himself was relaxed and comfortable on the way to the top, all of which made it clear to everyone that the supernatural powers Su Yi condensed were destined to be extremely terrifying, and this was the only way to achieve this step.


    Gradually, people were eliminated in the process of climbing to the top.


    To everyone''s astonishment and surprise, Qiwei also climbed to the top.


    It was also at this moment that people finally realized that this daughter of the "God of Wealth" of the Qilin God Race turned out to be an extremely amazing Taoist wizard.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    After Qiwei climbed to the top, she couldn''t help being curious.


    Su Yi has been sitting there meditating, except for an occasional sip of wine, he remains motionless.


    "Think about something related to the ruins of Taishi."


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly, "You don''t understand even if you tell me, so you should do your own thing well."


    "cut!"


    Qiwei glared at Su Yi in displeasure, then ignored it, and began to collect her own Taishi Daoyun.


    It''s a pity that her supernatural power finally ranked eleventh, and she was only one step away from breaking into the top ten.


    However, Qiwei was already very satisfied.


    Not long after Qiwei left, Si Ming also climbed to the top.


    "Brother Su, do you need help when you leave Tiandu City?"


    Si Ming asked via sound transmission.


    One day later, Tiandu City will be closed, and all the people in the city will have to evacuate.


    And Si Ming knows without thinking that when Su Yi leaves, he will be threatened by enemies from all sides!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Si Ming didn''t say any more, after refining Taishi Daoyun, he turned and left.


    His supernatural powers made him rank fourth in one fell swoop.


    Mi Qing, the descendant of "Tianshu Mountain" who was originally ranked tenth, was pushed down to tenth place.


    Naturally, Qiwei''s ranking was squeezed to the twelfth place.


    Gradually, there are very few passers-by on Qingtian Divine Mountain.


    But at the top of the mountain, Su Yi didn''t move.


    This abnormal scene attracted a lot of attention.


    "what happened?"


    "Who knows."


    ...people were talking in low voices.


    And Liu Xianghen was the most nervous, because when Su Yi refined Taishi Daoyun, it meant that this game of gambling would come to an end.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, the mountain guard will definitely not give him a chance to repent!


    "Brother Yunhe, are you sure?"


    Liu Xianghen asked through voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry."


    The Lord Yunhe replied calmly.


    While talking, suddenly, under all eyes, Su Yi moved!


    He put away the jug, stood up, and then jumped up, heading towards the sky above the mountain top.


    Everyone stared at this scene with their eyes wide open. Is this guy... crazy?


    In the past years, some people who climbed to the top of the mountain wondered what kind of mysteries were hidden in that chaotic starry sky, and ventured to find out.


    As a result, he dared to take action when he was bombarded by the power of heaven''s punishment. Not only did he fail to get the luck of Taishi Dao, he was directly eliminated from the competition!


    Such painful lessons are well known.


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would do the same at this very moment!


    The mountain guard stood up awkwardly, his fat cheeks flickering on and off, and he said to himself like gnashing his teeth: "I knew it, I knew it would be like this..."


    Before, everyone saw that Su Yi was not afraid of being bombarded by the power of heaven''s punishment when he was climbing the mountain.


    But now, he seems to be taking advantage of all this, trying to get out of the mountain and take a walk in that chaotic starry sky!


    Boom!


    In the sky, chaotic thunderclouds emerged, divine brilliance exploded, and the power of divine punishment surged like a tide.


    When Su Yi approached, he suffered a terrible bombardment, and his body was completely submerged.


    That terrifying scene made an unknown number of people change color.


    But to people''s surprise, Su Yi endured it, and still walked towards the chaotic starry sky.


    No one knew that in the sea of ??chaos in his body, the fire of the era was changing, swaying magnificent and dreamlike chaotic light rain, frantically absorbing the power of heaven''s punishment that bombarded Su Yi.


    Strictly speaking, that is actually not a punishment from heaven, but the original power of Taishi on Qingtian Shenshan.


    Incomparably ancient, just like Zhou Xu''s rules and order, it is enough to severely damage the Nine Refining God Lord.


    But in front of the fire of the era, it turned into the most delicious food and was devoured continuously.


    Su Yi could clearly feel that the fire of the era had finally undergone some changes.


    The chaotic flames were originally gray, but now there is a bright and bright original vitality, producing a life-like rhythm.


    With the rhythm of the fire of the era, the sea of ??chaos in his body, the avenue altar in the sea of ??consciousness, and the spirit and spirit all over his body also roared and resonated with it.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a feeling, as if he had mastered one of the oldest and original powers of God''s Domain, and this power had quietly integrated into his own epoch fire.


    That is, the source of Taishi! !


    It''s a pity that this kind of power seems to be huge. When it is really integrated into the fire of the era, it is like a trickle flowing into the vast ocean, and it becomes a part of the fire of the era in an instant.


    In fact, the Era Fire Seed is the seed of an Era civilization. As a seed, it will take root and germinate, and grow out of the ground.


    But now, after absorbing the original source, it turned into a nutrient that bred the fire of the era, and became the source of the seeds!


    Naturally, this kind of power has also turned into the foundation of Su Yi''s avenue! !


    He even had a strong premonition - as long as he wanted to, he could easily step into the threshold of Creation Realm! !

 Chapter 2311

    But in the end, Su Yi held back.


    Now, it''s not the time he expected to break through.


    His Dao cannot just be broken through just for the sake of breaking through.


    He needs to wait.


    Need to accumulate more abundant strength.


    What''s more, an unprecedented breakthrough is needed!


    And now, although he has a chance to break through the realm, he has been through too much time since he broke through to the Extreme Realm, and the training and accumulation in this realm is still too little after all.


    If you want to achieve the ultimate breakthrough, you must not be hasty.


    call!


    Dao Xin is like a sword, cutting off distracting thoughts.


    Su Yi stepped forward, broke through the terrifying obstruction of heaven''s punishment, and came to that ancient chaotic starry sky in a single leap.


    In an instant, the countless stars in the starry sky became brighter, as if waking up from the eternal silence.


    Immediately afterwards, as if sensing the difference in Su Yi''s aura, hundreds of stars whizzed over, circling Su Yi''s body.


    The dazzling Qing Taishi Daoyun rushed towards Su Yi''s body like a mighty waterfall of stars.


    At that moment, the ancient chaotic starry sky roared.


    And Su Yi stood in the center of the starry sky, his tall figure reflected an abyss-like Dao Shenhuan.


    Around the figure, there are thousands of stars hanging down.


    Just like the ministers bow their heads!


    That scene is enough to shock the world.


    Unfortunately, no one present saw this miraculous scene.


    Covered by the power of divine punishment, only at the top of the mountain can one get a glimpse of the scene in the ancient starry sky.


    But even so, everyone at the foot of the mountain could clearly see that the sky above the top of the mountain was shining brightly.


    Just like the legendary "Tianfu Ruixia", it illuminates the void, illuminates the Qingtian Shenshan, and illuminates the entire Tiandu City.


    Everyone''s face was full of shock.


    Su Yi, what exactly did he experience in that starry sky?


    Why is there such an incredible vision of heaven and earth?


    Some people couldn''t help looking at the stele of the God of Dao Luck.


    However, he was surprised to find that Su Yi''s supernatural powers did not appear on the stele.


    The top ten rankings did not move at all.


    This is undoubtedly too puzzling.


    "Your Excellency, what''s going on?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help asking.


    The mountain guard looked very serious and serious at the moment, and said: "There is a saying in the opera, which is called jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements."


    "At this moment, that Daoist friend Su''s supernatural power is like this, and it is no longer measurable by the Daoyun God Tablet, so...the ranking cannot be made!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, all shocked.


    What kind of taboo and terrible supernatural power is it that makes it impossible to rank the Daoyun God Tablet?


    And in such a comparison, even if it is Wen Lu''s great avenue supernatural power that ranks first on the divine tablet, people suddenly find that in comparison, this number one... seems not as unshakable as imagined.


    The faces of Old Antiques such as God Master Yunhe and Liu Xianghen all became gloomy.


    One is heavier than the other.


    Su Yi''s performance on Qingtian Shenshan greatly exceeded their expectations, and made them deeply realize how terrible Su Yi was.


    A long time ago, they all fought with Yi Daoxuan and with Li Fuyou for many years.


    But in comparison, Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou in that era were far less terrifying than Su Yi today!


    This can be seen from the ranking on the Daoyun God Tablet.


    Both Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s supernatural powers have been ranked first, and they have dominated for many years.


    But their rankings are still within the recordable scope of the Daoyun God Stele.


    But Su Yi is different!


    His supernatural powers of the Dao have completely exceeded the scope that can be measured by the Stele of Dao Luck! !


    This is the scariest thing.


    Calculated according to this potential, when Su Yiruo sets foot on the position of God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements like he did in his previous life...


    I don''t know how outrageously powerful it will be!


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened God Master Yunhe and the others were. This was the first time in their lives that they saw Su Yi''s true ability with their own eyes, and the contempt and neglect in their hearts had long since disappeared.


    Even, I started to feel terrified by this!


    boom!


    On the sky, the auspicious clouds of the avenue flowed, the light and rain flew, and the rumbling sound of the road was endless.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yi''s tall figure suddenly floated down from the depths of the sky.


    All eyes are on the past.


    The green robe is like jade, fluttering in the wind, just looking at the breath, it is no different from before.


    Still that kind of indifferent temperament.


    But everyone knows that this time Su Yi must have reaped an unimaginable Tai Shi Dao luck! !


    For a while, people''s hearts were ups and downs, and their thoughts were different.


    The mountain guard''s expression became subtle and complicated.


    A long time ago, he had met Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, and he had also witnessed how they easily climbed to the top of the mountain.


    At that time, he also made an exception and talked to the two separately, telling them that although being the first name is enough to be proud, it is only the first place on the Daoyun God''s Tablet.


    In the future, there will be latecomers who will take away the first place.


    The truly unshakable ranking is not on the stele of Dao luck, but outside the stele!


    What the mountain guard didn''t expect was that when the reincarnations of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou came back, the other party actually did it!


    And it was done with ease.


    There is no danger or obstacle at all!


    But only the mountain guards know that the benefits for those who have really achieved this step are far from comparable to how much Tai Shi Dao luck! !


    Under the shocking eyes of the crowd, Su Yi''s figure floated to the ground and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Wan Zitian couldn''t hold back anymore, and said directly: "Mr. Liu Xiang, quickly kneel down and kowtow!"


    The mountain guard also smiled and said kindly: "The bet is over, that friend Liu Xiang, please bend your knees and kowtow three times."


    There was a commotion.


    Liu Xianghen''s cheeks were flushed and ugly, and he subconsciously looked at God Lord Yunhe.


    "In this bet, Su Yi cheated, it doesn''t count at all!"


    The Lord Yunhe looked indifferent, "Even if you are the guardian of the mountain, you can''t force it!"


    "Yo ho!"


    The mountain guard frowned, "In this capital city, no one has dared to threaten me like you. Tell me, who gave you the courage?"


    God Master Yunhe flipped his palm, and a token emerged, "Is this enough?"


    The token was black, the size of a palm, filled with a strange and obscure aura of avenues.


    Origin Doctrine!


    Su Yi recognized the origin of this thing at a glance.


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, God Lord Yunhe relied on this order to make the old monster from the unknown land obey his orders and withdraw from the battlefield! !


    And the owner of this Taoist order is Lu Shi!


    An ancient legend who set foot on the long river of fate as early as the initial era of God''s Domain!


    Seeing this token, the mountain guard''s eyes widened suddenly, and he froze there, the fat on his face trembling constantly.


    Anyone could see that he was shocked!


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was surprised and realized that the Lord Yunhe had come prepared this time, and that token was obviously prepared for the mountain guards!


    "Did Venerable Lu Shi ask you to come?"


    After a while, the mountain guard asked in a low voice, his face turned blue and then pale.


    "No need to ask these, I just ask you, is this token enough to make you change your mind?"


    The Lord Yunhe said indifferently.


    The mountain guard was silent for a long time before he lowered his head and said, "In front of the Dao Order of Origin, seeing him is like seeing Daoist Lu Shi himself. How dare I not obey his orders!"


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    Only then did people realize that the token had such a great deterrent effect that even the most mysterious mountain guard in Tiandu City had to obey his orders!


    And it can be seen from this, how majestic Lu Shi Taoist is! !


    Liu Xianghen was overjoyed, and said: "It turned out to be this thing, no wonder Daoist Brother Yunhe is confident, I finally feel at ease now."


    The Lord Yunhe smiled slightly, and looked at the mountain guard, "Now, I order you to capture that Su Yi! Do it now!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    People were secretly startled, if the defenders of the mountain made a move, who would be able to resist in Tiandu city?


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice: "I''ll see who dares!!"


    He immediately stood in front of Su Yi, ready to fight.


    He also didn''t expect that the Divine Lord Yunhe had prepared such a big killer that he could give orders to the mountain guards!


    Then the mountain guard, his fat cheeks changed for a while, obviously very tangled.


    "Why, are you disobedient?"


    Master Yunhe''s tone was cold.


    The mountain guard took a deep breath and said, "As the stele spirit, I have guarded this place since the day I was born, and acted in accordance with the rules of Taishi. I must not do anything to outsiders for no reason!"


    As he said that, he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Even if Daoist Lu Shi is here, I will not break the rules!!"


    God Master Yunhe snorted coldly, and said: "Forget it, I won''t make things difficult for you. From now on, you will maintain your neutral attitude and stop interfering in the affairs between us and that Su!"


    The mountain guard said with an ugly face: "You want to do something in the city?"


    The Lord Yunhe smiled and said, "Why not? Could it be that you really want to try the consequences of resisting Daoist Lu Shi''s orders?"


    The mountain guard was silent for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the arena was oppressive, making people breathless.


    Everyone realized that Su Yi was going to be in trouble! !


    Originally, there were mountain guards here, so no one dared to do anything in the city.


    But now, it is difficult for the mountain guards to protect him.


    At this moment, many people looked at Su Yi with pity.


    And Wan Zitian''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The mountain guard sighed, cupped his fists towards Su Yi and said, "Put your fists together, forgive me for being helpless."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes, but seeing this, he just smiled and said: "There is no need to apologize, it would be better if you didn''t intervene."


    Everyone was taken aback, what is the meaning of this?


    The mountain guard retreated silently to one side.


    This move made people realize that even if Su Yi was killed by the Lord Yunhe, the mountain guards would not intervene again.


    All of a sudden, Qiwei, Si Ming and the others felt tight. But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi didn''t seem to know how dangerous the situation was. He swept his eyes across the audience and said, "Old Yunhe is right. This is a grievance between me and them. From now on, no matter what Whoever it is, don''t intervene


    hand in. "


    As he said that, he turned his head to Wan Zitian and said, "Old Wan, you just need to watch."


    Then, he stepped out, his eyes swept over God Master Yunhe and the others, and finally fell on Liu Xianghen, and said, "Should you obediently kneel down and kowtow, or let me help you?"

 Chapter 2312

    Liu Xianghen was furious, and said solemnly:


    "Su Yi, you have come to this point, you dare to insult me, you are looking for death!"


    boom!


    On him, the power of the God Lord at the level of Nine Refinements spread, earth-shattering.


    Wan Zitian squinted his eyes, and there was a terrifying sword power surging from his body.


    In a one-on-one situation, he can stabilize Liu Xianghen''s head!


    "listen to me."


    Su Yi squinted at Wan Zitian.


    Wan Zitian fell silent immediately.


    In the distance, Divine Master Yunhe said calmly: "Brother Liu Xiang, now you can do as much as you like, and you don''t need to be afraid of anything!"


    "good!"


    Liu Xianghen nodded.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the mountain guard said with a gloomy face, "In Tiandu City, you are not allowed to kill people, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Xianghen laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t let him die easily!!"


    Crash!


    As his figure stretched out, a fiery purple law god chain emerged, and suddenly turned into a purple ostrich bird fluttering its wings in the void.


    The luan bird flapped its wings, and the waves of fire surged into the sky, emitting an immortal terrifying and destructive power. It swooped down, raised a pair of sharp claws, and grabbed Su Yi.


    Everyone present was suffocated, feeling like falling into endless flame purgatory in a trance.


    I don''t know how many people changed their colors at this moment.


    The power of the God Master Realm at the level of Nine Refinements is so powerful that it makes people feel hopeless!


    But all the old monsters present at the same level could see that Liu Xianghen''s attack was a test.


    It can be seen that he was very cautious when facing Su Yi, and he was not paralyzed, but used the secret method of "throwing stones to ask for directions".


    If it is done, Su Yi will be suppressed.


    No, and you won''t put yourself in a dangerous situation.


    Su Yi naturally also saw through this.


    He laughed and moved suddenly.


    boom!


    As he stretched out his hand a little, the power of Heaven''s Punishment like a waterfall in the Tianhe River fell down.


    That was the original power of Taishi, and it easily smashed the purple luan bird that spread its wings and culled it.


    In the burst of light and rain, the crystal-clear cyan Taishi original power turned into a long whip, and slammed towards Liu Xianghen.


    Snapped! ! !


    Liu Xianghen was blown away from the air.


    At the critical moment, he blocked the blow by forming seals with both hands. However, the whip almost shattered his defensive strength, and his whole body was churning with qi and blood, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "You cheated��!!"


    Liu Xianghen screamed angrily.


    But at this moment, the audience was completely shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who can fail to recognize that what Su Yi used was the power of heaven''s punishment that had been constantly appearing on the Qingtian Divine Mountain before?


    That was transformed by the original power of Taishi, which is enough to severely injure and suppress the Nine Refining God Lord! !


    "Wonderful!" Wan Zitian''s eyes sparkled.


    Only then did he finally realize where Su Yi''s confidence came from.


    Old antiques such as God Lord Yunhe and Le Youyuan could not calm down anymore.


    But before they could react, Su Yi had already shot again.


    boom!


    The Whip of Heaven''s Punishment was like a cyan long dragon, bringing a taboo-like terrifying power, and hit Liu Xianghen again.


    "rise!"


    Liu Xianghen sacrificed a blood-colored Dao Seal to fight against it. This is his immortal Dao soldier, which is extremely powerful.


    But in an instant, the bloody Dao Seal was blown away, and the wailing shook the sky.


    The power of the Whip of Punishment that day was just like Zhou Xu''s rules in the capital city, how could it be ordinary and comparable?


    With this blow, not only Liu Xianghen''s treasure was knocked into the air, but even the Daoguang protecting him was blown away.


    A bloody scar appeared on his chest, the real skin was ripped apart.


    "you����"


    Liu Xianghen was frightened and furious, the whip of punishment that day was simply too terrifying, it seemed to be able to reach everything, even with his skills of a master of nine refinements, he couldn''t avoid it in time.


    Since Su Yi made a move, he would not be merciless or hesitant. As he jumped forward, the whip of heaven''s punishment fell like a violent storm.


    Liu Xianghen was able to resist one or two at first, but after a few breaths, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He was beaten with many bloody scars all over his body, and he ran around with his head in his arms, howling.


    The audience was in a commotion and became chaotic, and all the people dodged far away.


    "Brother Liu Xiang, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, Le Youyuan yelled loudly, urging a gossip copper plate, and directly killed Su Yizhen.


    He could see at a glance that the power of Heaven''s Punishment that Su Yi could use was not much, and the power was not fatal, at best, it could only seriously injure the God Lord Jiulian.


    At such a moment, if they jointly attack, they will not be able to take down Su Yi.


    boom!


    The eight trigrams copper plate rose across the sky, splashing dazzling golden light, but it was still in the air, a piece of heavenly punishment fell down like a waterfall, and smashed hard on the eight trigrams copper plate.


    This treasure trembled, and its wailing shook the sky.


    But at this time, Su Yi abandoned Liu Xianghen and directly came to kill Le Youyuan.


    Snapped! !


    A whip fell and hit Le Youyuan''s cheek, causing his cheekbone to shatter, his teeth to fall off, and his mouth to be covered in blood.


    The whole person spun three times on the spot like a top, and almost fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that Le Youyuan successfully helped Liu Xianghen, but he became the target of Su Yi''s whipping.


    That Mizaza''s Heavenly Punishment Whip fell down, causing him to scream like a ghost crying and howling like a wolf.


    This scene is like a funny farce.


    "Mountain Keeper, what''s going on?!"


    Lord Yunhe asked sharply.


    "Well����"


    The mountain guard''s fat face was full of innocence, and he spread his hands and said, "How do I know? Why don''t you ask Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Everyone: "..."


    God Lord Yunhe was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, this fat man was obviously lying!


    Wan Zitian almost burst out laughing.


    What was happening in front of my eyes was like a parent beating his useless child with a stick. The scene was chaotic and frantic, and it was a lively scene.


    Who dared to imagine that these old guys had to clamor to capture Su Yi alive?


    Looking at them now, they are so miserable!


    Divine Master Yunhe said angrily: "This seat orders you to stop all of this immediately, and don''t let that surnamed Su..."


    Snapped! !


    A whip of Heaven''s Punishment whizzed towards him, causing the figure of Divine Master Yunhe to sway, and he backed up a few steps.


    Even the sound was interrupted.


    "Old Yunhe, do you really think that with a broken token, you can be lawless in the capital?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    His movements in his hands were not slow, and he used the power of heaven''s punishment to beat God Master Yunhe crazily.


    boom! boom! boom!


    God Master Yunhe sacrificed the treasure and resisted with all his strength, but he couldn''t stop it after all.


    On the contrary, he was drawn bloodstains all over his body, his bun was broken, his hair was disheveled, and his teeth were grinning.


    "Go together!"


    God Lord Yunhe''s eyes turned red and he roared.


    Old antiques such as Liu Xianghen and Le Youyuan couldn''t stand the humiliation and injury of being whipped for a long time, and they all shot like crazy.


    But no matter who it was, before they got close, Su Yi whipped him back.


    The screams sounded one after another.


    Everyone gasped, watching such an extremely lively battle in horror, filled with a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    A mid-level god, but with the whip of heaven''s punishment, beat all the nine-refined god masters to howl!


    When the news got out, people all over the world couldn''t believe it.


    It''s crazy!


    "Don''t you all think that Fellow Daoist Su is taming a beast?"


    Wan Zitian said seriously, "Look at that technique, how superb it is, no matter how crazy those old dogs are, they can''t get close."


    The mountain guard couldn''t hold back anymore, he let out a loud laugh, his mouth almost reaching behind his ears.


    Wan Zitian glanced at the fat man, thinking in his heart that this guy is indeed very unkind, when he was coerced by the Taoist Order of Origin, he looked angry, irritable and helpless.


    From the looks of it now, it was clearly a faux pas!


    He must have known for a long time that brother Fuyou had obtained part of the control over the primordial power from the chaotic starry sky above the Qingtian Divine Mountain!


    But this guy is good, he has been suffocating and not breaking, it is really... sinister! !


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the arena is indeed too weird.


    Su Yi whipped a group of Jiulian God Masters by himself, causing them to scream in agony.


    Many people''s cognition has been impacted and they are at a loss.


    Those Nine Refined God Masters are like myths, standing proudly on the top of the God Realm, and anyone who sees them can only look up and be in awe.


    But who would have imagined that they would be so embarrassed and miserable! ?


    Those strong men who came with God Master Yunhe and others were all shamed and angry at this moment, and their hearts were full of humiliation.


    Just like a child seeing their elders being beaten like mules, the feeling is like a thousand swords in the heart.


    "Fatty! You still don''t stop it!?"


    Lord Yunhe roared.


    At this moment, he was covered in blood and his hair was disheveled. Although his injuries were not serious, they were extremely miserable.


    The mountain guard sighed: "Before, Your Excellency told me to remain neutral. How could I not obey? Not to mention that as a mountain guard, I can''t get involved in such disputes."


    Everyone: "..."


    At this moment, many people could see that the fat man was the most insidious among the people present!


    The pit was dug in advance, the foreshadowing was laid, and they just waited for this moment to let God Master Yunhe and the others suffer for themselves.


    Seeing the mountain guard rubbing his fat face, with a compassionate and solemn expression, he said: "However, fellow Taoists, don''t worry, you can''t kill people in Tiandu City, I promise, you won''t die!"


    With those words, God Master Yunhe and the others were so angry that they almost exploded.


    This clearly wanted them to be completely ravaged by Su Yi. When their lives were hanging by a thread, this fat man would stop them!


    But they can''t bear such consequences!


    It is true that Su Yi may not have the chance to kill them, but what if they are hit with Taoist injuries, or even their cultivation bases are abolished?


    Clang!


    Wan Zitian was amused by the sight, directly sacrificed his saber, and killed him.


    He was originally a master of swordsmanship at the peak of Nine Refinements, and he was only defeated by Yi Daoxuan in his life, so his combat power is undoubtedly strong.


    Following his dispatch, he directly focused on Liu Xianghen, intending to force this old bastard to fulfill his bet, forcing the other party to kneel and kowtow! !


    At this moment, the mountain guard did not forget to remind him warmly:


    "Fellow Daoist, you must not kill people, or I will have to be forced to intervene��"


    puff!


    In the crowd in the distance, Qiwei couldn''t help laughing anymore, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescents, and her slender body trembled from the uncontrollable smile.


    This fat man is simply too capable of making trouble!


    And at this moment, when seeing Wan Zitian come out, Divine Master Yunhe''s heart sank, and a flash of determination suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, he took out the Dao Token of Origin.


    ����


    ps: Thank you Brother "Little Tiger" for the leader''s reward, and there will be a fifth update later. In addition, the recent plot is indeed a bit dull. Jinyu has encountered a bottleneck in his creation. These days, he is in a bad state and will adjust it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2313

    "Kneel down!"


    Wan Zitian swung his sword and slashed angrily.


    clang! !


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise, and in the splash of divine brilliance, Liu Xianghen, who had already been heavily injured, staggered and fell to the ground.


    That terrifying sword power almost shattered his arms!


    The most dangerous thing was that a whip of heaven''s punishment hit him at this opportunity, causing blood to splatter all over his body, and he was no longer able to fight against Wan Zitian.


    And Wan Zitian would never miss this excellent opportunity, and suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Liu Xianghen''s neck.


    "Don''t kill!!"


    In the distance, the mountain guard quickly reminded.


    However, such a reminder is completely superfluous. If you really want to kill Liu Xianghen, you can chop Liu Xianghen alive with just one sword, and there is no need to grab Liu Xianghen''s neck with your bare hands.


    "Brother Yunhe, save me����!"


    Liu Xianghen screamed and struggled with all his might.


    boom!


    The next moment, Wan Zitian grabbed his neck and smashed his head to the ground.


    The peach blossoms bloomed all over his face, and blood overflowed.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    Other Old Antiques tried to rescue Liu Xianghen, but Su Yi repelled them with the whip of Heaven''s Punishment.


    "This head doesn''t kowtow loudly, come again!"


    Wan Zitian grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck, as if carrying a brick, and was about to smash it again.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying power spread out in the field.


    The entire Tiandu City was trembling.


    The void in the ten directions suddenly collapsed.


    A silver divine rainbow suddenly appeared like a spear, blasting towards Wan Zitian.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    At the critical moment, the Whip of Heaven''s Punishment came out of nowhere and smashed hard on the silver Changhong.


    But what is horrifying is that the infinite power of the silver Changhong bursting out, defeated the power of the Whip of Heaven''s Punishment!


    The silver Shenhong''s remaining momentum remained unabated, and it once again killed Wan Zitian!


    Wan Zitian had sensed that something was wrong, so he grabbed Liu Xianghen and stood in front of him.


    Liu Xianghen''s soul was filled with death, his eyes widened in shock.


    The power of the silver divine rainbow is far beyond the realm of immortality, and its terror is boundless.


    When faced with it, Liu Xianghen and other Jiulian gods could not help but feel hopeless and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, when the silver rainbow arrived three feet in front of Liu Xianghen, it stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, the silver rainbow disappeared out of thin air and fell into the hands of a figure in the distance.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that an extremely illusory and blurred figure appeared next to God Lord Yunhe.


    The other party was wearing a long robe, his long hair was loose, his figure was thin and tall, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    And around him, silver symbols like streams flowed, exuding an eternal and boundless aura.


    Although his figure was blurred and illusory, when he stood there, there was a sense of arrogance and a majesty that transcended the world!


    Everyone froze, trembling physically and mentally, with unstoppable fear, as if they were not facing a single person, but the ruler of heaven!


    Those Nine Refined God Masters were also shocked, and a thought popped up in their minds����


    Eternal road, boundless existence! !


    boom!


    As he raised his hand, he pressed it in the air.


    Su Yi, who was using the power of Heaven''s Punishment to scold the God Lord, suddenly suffered a terrible suppression.


    His eyes narrowed quietly, and with a cold snort, he circulated the fire of the era in his body, using all his strength to use the original origin of this place, and only then did he resist and dissolve the terrible suppression.


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, those old antiques who were bruised all over by the whip had already retreated far away.


    "No wonder you, Yunhe, want to use this seat''s eternal will, so it was suppressed by the origin of Taishi."


    The figure spoke, and the voice sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lu, resounding loudly throughout the audience.


    "Ashamed, I made Dao Zun laugh."


    The God Lord of Yunhe paid his respects.


    Almost at the same time, the mountain guard also hurried forward to salute, "Lu Daozun, long time no see."


    That fat face is full of Zhuang Su.


    The audience was silent.


    People were shocked in their hearts, guessing the identity of that illusory figure����


    Daoist Lu Shi!


    An existence who proved the Tao in the earliest days of God''s Domain and set foot on the long river of fate! !


    Wan Zitian quietly came to Su Yi''s side, and said via voice transmission: "This should be just a ray of willpower from Daoist Lu Shi, if you make a move later, let me come first!"


    He looked serious.


    Don''t look at Daoist Lu Shi as just a vague figure of will, but the power on that body is too terrifying, like God descending!


    "No need."


    Su Yi''s expression was flat, and he said, "It''s just a ray of willpower, it won''t make a difference!"


    Wan Zitian was stunned, my good fellow, how dare Brother Fuyou not put the willpower of an Eternal Realm figure in his eyes?


    Su Yi didn''t explain anything.


    As early as in the Long River of the Era, he had talked with He Bo and learned about some things in the Eternal Realm.


    According to He Bo, before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, the power on the long river of fate cannot forcibly interfere with the affairs of God''s Domain!


    Not even willpower! !


    Once intervening forcibly, there will be backlash.


    He Bo is an existence who has set foot on the long river of fate and embarked on the eternal road long ago.


    There is absolutely no mistake in what he said.


    Therefore, in Su Yi''s eyes at this moment, the will power of Daozun Lu Shi may be unimaginably terrifying.


    Can����


    If you really try your best, you may not be invincible!


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    At this moment, Daoist Lu Shi''s will and dharma body sighed, "I still remember when I came here, your Patriarch was still there, and I talked and laughed with him for forty-nine days."


    "Now when I revisit the old place, only a ray of will power appears in this seat, but your Patriarch is long gone."


    It was like reminiscing about the past.


    But the content of the words shocked everyone''s hearts.


    As the stele spirit of this stele of luck, the guardian of the mountain actually has a "lord"! And even discussed the Tao with Master Lu Shi! !


    The mountain guard said in a low voice: "My lord also said that Lu Daozun is one of the most extraordinary people in the heavens, and the time he discussed with Dao Zun also left a deep impression on my lord."


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled, and suddenly said: "Then let me ask you, where did your Patriarch go?"


    This question obviously made the mountain guard nervous, and he lowered his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Daozun Lu Shi was silent for a while, and sighed, "Actually, I know that although your Patriarch recognized me as a fellow Taoist back then, he didn''t think that she and I were ''fellow Taoists''."


    There was a trace of regret in the voice.


    The mountain guard hurriedly said: "Dao Zun''s word is serious, my master..."


    Daoist Lu Shi waved his hands with a smile, and said: "There is no need to explain, this is a matter between me and your Patriarch, I know, she knows."


    The mountain guard fell silent for a moment.


    Hearing such a conversation, many people are keenly aware that the relationship between Lu Shi Daozun and the Lord of the Mountain Guardian is obviously not as simple as an old friend!


    Daoist Lu Shi no longer talked about these things.


    He looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said, "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi also raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you say congratulations."


    "The origin of Taishi is one of the ''Five Heavens'' at the beginning of the birth of God''s Domain, and it can be regarded as one of the ''original powers'' of civilization in the current era."


    Lu Shi Daozun said, "If you go back to the source, all the avenues in the world of God''s Domain are derived from the ''Five Heavens''."


    "These five original forces are like the ancestors of God''s Domain, the root of rules, and the source of order!"


    "If you can get one of them, you will have the opportunity to dominate the civilization of the current era in the future."


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and their hearts were tumbling.


    Congenital Fifth Wife!


    Dao Zuyuan!


    If you can get one, you will have the opportunity to become the master of the era in the future! !


    And the origin of Taishi mastered by Su Yi is one of the five congenital princes.


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "This is why I congratulate you."


    Lu Shidao said, "Before the coming of the dark myth, you have obtained the origin of Taishi. From now on...you are destined to be the top of the heavens, and you don''t have to worry about the chance to become the dominant figure in the current era!"


    With those words, all the eyes looking at Su Yi changed.


    "Brother Fuyou, this old guy is trying to kill you, so be careful!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi heard Wan Zitian''s sound transmission.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He also realized this.


    As Lu Shi, there is no need to explain the origin of Taishi in public.


    But he did.


    Then its purpose is obvious, to let this news spread throughout the world of God''s Domain, so that Su Yi will become a target of public criticism!


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Because of reincarnation and the fire of the era, he has already been targeted by countless people in the realm of the gods.


    Now it''s nothing more than another source of Taishi, even if the world knows about it, it''s nothing at all. At this moment, the mountain guard coughed dryly and said: "It can be seen that Daoist Lu thinks highly of Fellow Daoist Su, but, forgive me for saying something bluntly, now Daoist Su has only a small part of the origin of Taishi.


    Not complete at all. "


    "The incomplete origin of Taishi will not allow Fellow Daoist Su to reach the status of the master of the era in the future."


    Everyone was taken aback, incomplete?


    Su Yi understood that the mountain guard seemed to be denying himself, but he was actually helping him eliminate the disaster!


    "in addition����"


    What else did the mountain guard want to say, Daoist Lu Shi interrupted, "Okay, I know you are worried that Su Yi will become the target of public criticism."


    "Unfortunately, such a special existence like him cannot cover up these things."


    "After all, who doesn''t know this legendary figure in charge of reincarnation?"


    "Even some old guys on the long river of fate have heard his name!"


    A word, with emotion.


    Those who don''t understand the situation may think that Daozun Lu Shi''s words are praising Su Yi.


    Those who knew the inside story were horrified when they heard it!


    In short, not only the people of God''s Domain have their eyes on Su Yi.


    Some Eternal Realm existences on the long river of fate have already set their sights on him! !


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    At this time, Su Yi said: "Have you finished?"


    There was undisguised impatience in the voice.


    Everyone was secretly startled, who could have imagined that Su Yi would dare to be so strong at this point?


    Lu Shi just smiled and said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment."


    He turned around and said to God Master Yunhe, "This time, you shouldn''t use my willpower."


    A very calm sentence. However, the heart of Divine Master Yunhe sank, and he said in a low voice: "Don''t blame the Daoist, we are... really forced to the point of no choice!

 Chapter 2314

    I was forced to do nothing!


    Hearing such words, from the mouth of God Master Yunhe, it was difficult for everyone present to calm down.


    Are these gods not strong enough?


    No.


    It was because Su Yi was able to control the primordial power in this capital city that he killed them in a panic!


    Daoist Lu Shi sighed: "It''s a pity that I have this token, and it''s a pity that my wisp of willpower, which could have been used for other purposes, was wasted here."


    All of a sudden, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others were not calm anymore.


    Don''t even think about it, Daoist Lu Shi is expressing his dissatisfaction with them! !


    "If you keep foreign objects in your heart, you will be burdened by them."


    Daoist Lu Shi said, "It''s my token to let you think that you can run amok here and compete with fellow Daoist Su. It is precisely because of this that you nine-refined gods are trapped here."


    These words made the expressions of God Master Yunhe and the others very complicated.


    Indeed, according to their original plan, they only need to sacrifice the Dao Order of Origin to take Su Yi here.


    But he didn''t even think about what would happen if the token expired.


    This is being tired of "foreign objects"!


    "Su Daoyou is an opponent who must be respected from the heart. Only by truly paying attention to him can he have the possibility of competing with him."


    Daoist Lu Shi said seriously.


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one could have imagined that Daoist Lu Shi would admonish Lord Yunhe and others in front of Su Yi!


    And it''s not hard to see from the words that Daoist Lu Shi attaches great importance to Su Yi!


    There is no slander, no contempt, and it seems to be stating a fact from beginning to end.


    All of this changed people''s impression of Daoist Lu Shi, and they gave birth to a lot of awe.


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    This Daoist Lu Shi is indeed very special, and this kind of opponent is often the most dangerous and terrifying!


    "What Dao Zun said is very true."


    Divine Master Yunhe sighed, "This time, I was the one who was reckless."


    Daozun Lu Shi nodded and said: "You are all giants who are famous all over the world. There are many truths that I don''t need to explain. You can understand them in your heart."


    "I just want to say that there is no room for any flukes in the real battle, let alone placing the key to success or failure on foreign objects and strategies."


    Saying that, Daoist Lu Shi looked at Su Yi, "For us old fellows, life and death, success and failure, all come down to the word ''strength'' in the end."


    "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Su agrees?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You should say these words to Burning Buddha, who likes to play chess in the dark, and it is best to let the fisherman listen carefully, so as to save him from playing some unscrupulous tricks every day. "


    In the voice, there was irony towards the Lantern Buddha and the fisherman.


    Among his great enemies, these two old guys are the most in terms of city government and scheming.


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled and said, "Fellow Daoists obviously have prejudices against the heart of the Burning Lamp Buddha."


    As he said that, he changed the subject, "I can say that Ran Deng is not only good at playing chess, but when he goes off the field in person, he is destined to change the views of fellow daoists."


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "Then I''d like to see when he dares to end himself."


    Daoist Lu Shi looked serious and said: "As long as fellow Taoists can live until the age of dark mythology comes, you will definitely see it."


    The implication is that the Burning Lamp Buddha will personally fight Su Yi when the dark mythical age comes!


    Su Yi didn''t answer any more, just said: "This time, you should finish talking, right?"


    Daoist Lu Shi nodded slightly regretfully, and said, "Personally, I really hope that I can meet my fellow Taoist again in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, "Yunhe, you guys leave."


    boom!


    A silver rainbow appeared across the sky, blocking Su Yi''s front.


    Almost at the same time, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others turned around and fled towards the outside of Tiandu City.


    Su Yi did not hesitate to use the Heavenly Punishment Whip.


    Boom!


    The Whip of Heaven''s Punishment danced wildly, like a world-destroying thunderbolt, but when it hit that piece of silver divine rainbow, it was blocked.


    "Fellow Daoist, on this occasion, why don''t you show me your power of reincarnation?"


    Daoist Lu Shi said with a smile.


    He has always been very calm, chatting and laughing happily, but that majestic power that dominates the audience oppresses the audience.


    "It''s just a willpower against you, it''s not worth it."


    While Su Yi was talking, he reached out his hand suddenly and grabbed it. Between the heaven and the earth, the power of heaven''s punishment poured down like a waterfall, like the Nine Heavens Milky Way breaking its embankment, rushing down mightily.


    Taoist Lu Shi waved his sleeves, and countless silver rainbows suddenly appeared, exuding eternal and indestructible power, blocking all these attacks.


    In addition, the silver long rainbow pierced through the sky, which also brought great oppression to Su Yi!


    If it weren''t for the power of heaven''s punishment, it would have been unbearable long ago.


    "The heaven and the earth have the same power at all times, and the fellow Taoists at this moment have the best time and place, and they are indeed powerful."


    Daoist Lu Shi sighed with emotion.


    This is the reason why he has not shot.


    Because from the very beginning, he knew that in Tiandu City, even if he tried his best with the power of the will, he would not be able to do anything to Su Yi.


    But fortunately, just sending God Master Yunhe and others away is not too difficult.


    "Shipping a hero is not free."


    Su Yi said, "Although I am not a hero, I am naturally aware that all the power I am using right now is just a mirror image, and at best, it can wipe out your will and law body."


    The two fought against each other and talked at the same time, which made everyone present terrified and shocked again and again.


    No one can intervene at all.


    A confrontation of this level, the Lord of the Nine Refinements is unable to blend in! !


    At this time, Su Yi''s words seemed to have touched Daoist Lu Shi quite a bit, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity, you and I are already destined to be enemies, otherwise, I will definitely invite you to be my confidant, sing and drink, talk and talk, I will definitely meet you." Very happy."


    These words obviously came from the heart, not pretentious, anyone could hear his approval of Su Yi.


    but����


    Su Yi shook his head, "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, it''s better for you and me to be enemies."


    Daoist Lu Shi thought for a while, but he readily agreed: "It''s true! I feel sorry for me!"


    Boom!


    Between the two, the confrontation became more and more intense, and the entire Tiandu City was shaking violently.


    On the Qingtian Divine Mountain in the distance, the power of heaven''s punishment transformed by the original power of Taishi poured down like a flood, and was used by Su Yi, sweeping the field.


    Daoist Lu Shi is like a reef that has been subjected to a violent storm, despite being washed away, but it remains motionless as if it is eternal!


    And the silver divine rainbow he cast is obviously a kind of eternal order, boundless terror, and it can destroy the origin of Taishi! !


    The contest was so dangerous that even Wan Zitian was extremely nervous watching it, and sweated for Su Yi.


    "You agree?"


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Lu Shidao said: "It''s regrettable because we can''t be friends, and it''s because people like us can only be enemies of life and death, so that the road to the great road will not be lonely!"


    "The most fascinating part of Dao Zhengfeng lies in the word Zhengfeng."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me or I kill you. I''m afraid you won''t meet this kind of contest a few times in your life. Naturally, people look forward to it!"


    As he said that, his expression was full of anticipation, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would think Lu Shi Daozun is a lunatic!


    But Su Yi doesn''t think so.


    He fell silent.


    Because Daoist Lu Shi''s words really resonated with him!


    For the first time, he has a feeling of "the road is not alone".


    He also often sighs with emotion, looking at the people all over the world, those who can be regarded as his enemies are only two or three sons!


    I also experienced the loneliness of the extreme cold.


    Regardless of his past and present lives, his path has always been from being an enemy in the world, to being an enemy in the world, to being invincible in the world, and then to seeking enemies in the world!


    But there are not many people who can really understand his heart of Taoism.


    Daoist Lu Shi obviously didn''t understand either.


    However, what he said made Su Yi realize that this great enemy was also yearning for an opponent just like himself! !


    So, Su Yi was silent.


    In the past, he had only heard the name of Taoist Lu Shi, but just now, he also saw the majesty of Taoist Lu Shi.


    But now, I finally realize that this opponent...is destined to be far more terrifying than I imagined!


    However, it was precisely because of this that it aroused a surge of pride in Su Yi''s heart!


    "In the future, I will do what you wish, cut you under the sword, divide life and death, and decide who is superior!"


    Su Yi said.


    This is not a threat, but a formal declaration of war.


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled slightly and said: "As I said before, as an enemy, I hope you can live until then, otherwise, it will be too regrettable."


    boom!


    Suddenly his volition body suddenly exploded, only those words echoed in the world.


    At this time, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others had already escaped from Tiandu City.


    Those who left with them, and their respective strong men.


    The haze filled the air, and the world gradually returned to silence.


    But people can''t be calm for a long time.


    In the beginning, Su Yi whipped a group of gods like an absurd and bizarre farce. It seemed ridiculous, but it shocked people''s hearts.


    Afterwards, with the appearance of Daoist Lu Shi''s will body, it not only intimidated the audience, but also made many people feel awed and terrified by his arrogant demeanor.


    And the confrontation between him and Su Yi was even more thrilling and dangerous.


    Even, it has completely exceeded the cognition of everyone present.


    All of this, how can people calm down all of a sudden?


    Recalling the conversation between Daoist Lu Shi and Su Yi, the more tasteful it is, the more emotional it will be.


    Whether it is Lu Shi Taoist or Su Yi, they all showed a kind of courage and mind far beyond the ordinary meaning.


    One is more arrogant than the other, and one is more proud than the other!


    That kind of arrogance is not that the eyes are above the top and despise everything, but that it is introverted deep in the heart of the Tao, disdain to show it in public, disdain to ostentatious in words.


    Only when you meet an opponent that can be seen in the eye, will it be fully revealed!


    This kind of level of great struggle has gone beyond the scope of hatred, grievances, and fetters, and it is therefore particularly shocking.


    However, as long as you do it, you are destined to be immortal.


    As Su Yi said before, life and death are divided, and the winner is determined!


    It''s a pity that even if people can taste many flavors, few people can really understand the state of mind of Su Yi and Daoist Lu Shi when they confronted each other before.


    When everyone was shocked, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, remembering one thing.

 Chapter 2315

    "It''s dangerous! Lu Daozun''s body of will has finally disappeared."


    The mountain guard wiped his cold sweat and let out a sigh of relief.


    The war ended, and people haven''t regained their senses for a long time.


    The guard of the mountain issued an order to drive away the guests, reminding everyone present, "Today, the inside and outside of the capital city have become a place of right and wrong, and it is better for you to leave as soon as possible."


    In one sentence, many people''s hearts were awe-inspiring, and they suddenly woke up.


    Immediately, many people left in a hurry.


    Qiwei, Si Ming and others also left one after another.


    During the previous time on Qingtian Shenshan, Su Yi had already expressed his attitude and would not let them get involved.


    But before they left, they once again proposed to help Su Yi.


    After all, everyone now knows that although the battle in Tiandu City is over, there is still an ambush against Su Yi outside Tiandu City!


    At that time, Su Yi will no longer be able to borrow the power of heaven''s punishment in Tiandu City.


    In this regard, Su Yi refused again, and asked Qiwei and the others to leave as soon as possible.


    In the end, Qiwei and the others couldn''t hold back Su Yi, and hurriedly bid farewell and left.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, last time you lied to me so hard."


    Yan Shuiming found Su Yi and sighed.


    When he was defeated by Su Yi''s pretended Xiao Jian in the first battle at Qingwu Sacred Mountain, Yan Shuiming was dealt a heavy blow.


    But now, after knowing Su Yi''s true identity, Yan Shuiming is completely relieved.


    "Your master didn''t remind you at that time?"


    Su Yi asked.


    In that battle back then, Su Yi had sensed that someone was watching the battle in the dark, and deduced that that person must be Yan Shuiming''s master "Xu Zui Zhen"!


    A strange man with a mysterious and terrifying origin.


    "I reminded, but I didn''t understand it at the time."


    Yan Shuiming pondered for a while before continuing, "Fellow Daoist Su, do you need help when you leave Tiandu City later?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Let''s go quickly, within six hours, the capital city will be closed and disappear from the world, and then we won''t be able to leave again."


    Yan Shuiming nodded, said goodbye and left.


    "When you look back and see your master, thank you for me."


    Su Yi''s voice came from behind, which made Yan Shuiming startled, and said: "Master and I didn''t help fellow Daoist Su, why should we say thank you?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Could it be that you forgot the toad palace laurel tree that you lost to me?"


    Yan Shuiming was suddenly stunned, and murmured: "No wonder the master asked me to challenge at the Qingwu Temple, I am afraid that the old man has already guessed the identity of Su Daoyou at that time!"


    "move."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Yan Shuiming didn''t delay any longer, turned around and left.


    Soon, only Su Yi and the mountain guard were left in the huge city of Tiandu.


    "Fellow daoists are worried about going out of the city and encountering danger, you might as well choose to stay."


    The mountain guard smiled and said, "After six hours, Tiandu City will be closed and completely disappear from the world. Fellow Taoists can choose to retreat here. After a thousand years, Tiandu City will reappear in the world, and it will be impossible to leave at that time." Not too late."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, he couldn''t tell if the fat man was talking sarcasticly, or he was really thinking about himself.


    He said unhappily: "In thirty years, the age of dark mythology will come. Do you think I can wait here for a thousand years?"


    The mountain guard thought for a moment, then spread his hands and said, "Then I can''t help you. However, I suggest that you refine Taishi Dao Luck as soon as possible. It''s best to break through the situation, so you can also have more power to protect yourself."


    "These don''t panic."


    Su Yi sat on the ground, took out the jug, "I need to ask you for some advice."


    Just now, he remembered one thing.


    "Fellow Daoist, please tell me."


    The mountain guard also sat down.


    Su Yi said directly: "Lu Shi said, you still have a master, but as a stele spirit, your master may not be an ordinary person, right?"


    The mountain guard was silent for a moment, and said: "Fellow Taoist has refined part of the source of Taishi, so he naturally knows how miraculous the power of this chaotic source is."


    "And my lord is an innate spirit born from the origin of Taishi. In the initial period of God''s Domain, Lu Daozun and the others all called my lord the ''spirit of Taishi''!"


    The Spirit of Taishi! !


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was almost the same as what he guessed.


    The master of this fat man, like the "little girl" who was born in the long river of fate, can be called the spirit of order!


    It represents a kind of supreme avenue rule order!


    From this, it can be inferred that the purpose of Daoist Lu Shi came here to visit the "Spirit of Taishi" must be related to obtaining the original source of Taishi.


    But obviously, Daoist Lu Shi failed to get what he wanted.


    And the source of Taishi is one of the "Five Innates", representing the original power of chaos at the beginning of the birth of God''s Domain.


    Since the origin of Taishi has a "spiritual body", it can also be inferred that the other four chaotic original forces of the "Innate Wutai" must have given birth to a spirit body similar to the "spirit of Taishi"!


    So far, Su Yi''s inner doubts have finally been answered.


    The Five Congenital Tais are the primordial sources of chaos in the five realms of God, Taiyi, Taiyin, Taishi, Taisu, and Taixu.


    In the realm of the gods, there are five oldest primitive ruins, each located in a divine continent.


    The Taishi ruins located in the South Vulcan Continent contain the original power of Taishi, so in the four original ruins of the other Shenzhou, there must be other four kinds of chaotic original power hidden!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked again: "Are your Patriarch and Lu Shi enemies or friends?"


    "It''s neither an enemy nor a friend. It''s nothing more than that Lu Daozun once asked my Patriarch to obtain the power of Taishi''s original source, but my Patriarch also clearly told him that Taishi''s original source was born from chaos, and those who are destined will get it."


    The mountain guard said, "Lu Daozun didn''t get it at the beginning, so it can only be regarded as missed."


    "So that''s the case, then where did your Patriarch go?"


    "If Fellow Daoists can grasp the complete origin of Taishi, it will be clear."


    ...


    Next, Su Yi chatted with the mountain guard for a long time, and learned a lot about the secrets of the first era of God''s Domain.


    Among them, what impressed Su Yi the most was that according to what the mountain guard said, once the age of dark mythology comes, it means that the original power of chaos in God''s Domain will no longer be able to maintain the operation of Zhoutian rules!


    From now on, God''s Domain will decline and wither, ushering in a dark and turbulent world of chaos.


    And the "Innate Five Tais", which belong to the chaotic original power of God''s Domain, will become the supreme opportunity for the heroes to compete!


    Whoever can get it will have the opportunity to become the master of the dark age of mythology, break through the threshold of eternity, and set foot on the long river of fate! !


    for a long time.


    The mountain guard suddenly said: "The complete origin of Taishi is formed by the fusion of three kinds of power. One is the whip of Taishi distributed on Qingtian Shenshan in Tiandu City, just like heaven''s punishment."


    "One is the Taishi Divine Flame located in the ''Dial Wheel City''."


    "The third type is the Divine Rune of Taishi located at the source of the ''Reverse Flow River''."


    "After the fusion of these three kinds of power, it is the complete original power of Taishi."


    "However, whether it is Sundial Wheel City or Reverse Flow River, they are the most dangerous and taboo places in the ruins of Taishi, far more dangerous than Tiandu City today."


    At the end, the mountain guard sighed: "However, the first thing Daoist friends should consider is how to find a way out when they leave Tiandu City. I really can''t help with this."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He had already prepared for the dangers he would encounter after leaving Tiandu City, but he was not worried.


    What really interested him was the Dial Wheel City and the Reverse Flow River!


    In the ancient ruins, there are many taboo and mysterious unknown places.


    At the beginning, Yi Daoxuan broke through the Sundial Wheel City.


    Li Fuyou once went to Reverse River.


    Su Yi naturally knew how dangerous these two places were.


    What''s worth mentioning is that the purpose of Wan Zitian''s visit this time is to go to Sundial Wheel City!


    Sundial (gui), generally refers to the sundial, similar to Guibiao, is a utensil for measuring the flow of time.


    In Sundial City, there is a mysterious and ancient "sundial", hanging high under the sky in the center of the city.


    Twelve hours are engraved on it.


    When entering the city, as the time on the sundial changes, all kinds of weird and terrible things will appear in the city!


    Next, Su Yi didn''t think about it any more, put aside distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on meditation.


    Previously, in the ancient starry sky above the Qingtian Divine Mountain, he obtained a huge Taishi Dao Luck.


    Now, this kind of luck power has not yet been truly refined.


    In addition, the fire of the era has also absorbed enough original power of Taishi to achieve an astonishing transformation, which also requires Su Yi to concentrate on comprehending its mysteries.


    The mountain guard didn''t bother Su Yi any more, and sat there silently, remembering the past.


    Yi Daoxuan had been here before.


    Li Fuyou also came here.


    As for the mountain guards, they have all witnessed the passage of the two through the barrier, and have seen the different demeanor of the two.


    In comparison, Su Yi who came here now is undoubtedly more special.


    Because he is the only person who has controlled a part of the origin of Taishi in the long years since the birth of God''s Domain!


    ...


    Tiandu City hangs ninety thousand feet high under the sky.


    At this time, outside Tiandu City, there was a quiet and depressing atmosphere.


    Wan Zitian held the Dao sword in one hand and stood alone outside the gate of Tiandu City.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen, Le Youyuan and other old antiques stood there with a murderous look.


    They are all waiting.


    Everyone knows that when Su Yi comes out from Tiandu City, this long-planned battle will take place!


    In the farther area, there are some people watching, but not many people.


    Most of the strong men who entered Tiandu City before have already evacuated, and they dare not stay at all.


    Because once there is a battle at the level of the Nine Refining God Lords, no one can bear the aftermath of the battle.


    Time ticked by.


    Wan Zitian stood there silently, the sword power all over his body had accumulated to an extremely terrifying level.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe stepped on a wooden sword, his eyes were cold and indifferent, these old antiques had suffered a lot in the city before, although the injuries were not serious, they were extremely humiliating.


    All were waiting with pent-up anger.


    "There is only half an hour left. Once the time passes, Tiandu City will be closed and completely disappear from the world!"


    Liu Xianghen said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it, by that time he, Su Yi, will be unable to come out!!"


    "After he comes out later, there is no need to talk nonsense, just do it directly!"


    God Master Yunhe spoke indifferently.


    He could hardly hold back the burning murderous intent in his heart!

 Chapter 2316

    The lead cloud is thick and heavy, and the world is chilling.


    Wan Zitian''s robes were bulging, and the sword intent around him was surging like a tide.


    He and Su Yi had already discussed that as long as they meet later, they will find a way out.


    For a God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements like him, even in a one-to-many situation, it is not difficult to escape.


    Not to mention that Su Yi is still there this time.


    Wan Zitian was also clear that the opponents who were ambushing near the capital city this time were not only God Lord Yunhe and others.


    Therefore, he has prepared for the worst.


    It''s nothing more than paying some price for this. There is no fear in life and death, so what is the price?


    Time ticked by.


    Tiandu City has not disappeared yet, but there is a tall figure walking out from the gate of Tiandu City.


    Walking calmly, with fluttering robes, it was Su Yi!


    "You''re finally here, those old things can''t wait."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "It can be seen that you are the same."


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying: "It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced such a big battle, so I''m naturally itchy!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    All around him, hundreds of millions of sword lights suddenly appeared, turning into a divine rainbow and soaring into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds.


    "Then let''s go for a walk together!"


    Su Yi said with a smile, those deep eyes were full of indifferent and cold murderous intent.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe let out a cold snort and raised his right hand.


    Clang!


    The wooden sword under his feet soared into the sky, and the nearby sky suddenly exploded, and the sword energy was full of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, old antiques such as Liu Xianghen and Le Youyuan, who had been waiting for a long time, also moved.


    They each sacrificed immortal Taoist soldiers, and their terrifying murderous intent was locked on Su Yi and Wan Zitian from afar!


    Boom����!


    The world outside the Tiandu city suddenly seemed to be in a doomsday catastrophe.


    The terrifying power of the gods swept and spread like a tide, and wherever it passed, the void exploded, the mountains crumbled, and the earth cracked.


    It completely presents a terrifying scene of "the world is collapsing, and everything is withering".


    This is the power of the Nine Refining God Lord!


    In such a situation of great confrontation, let alone other gods, even if they are close to this battlefield, they will be implicated, ranging from injuries to death!


    "Old Wan, I can only rely on you to take the lead this time, and I will assist."


    Su Yi said softly.


    Wan Zitian smiled and said: "I used to watch you come and kill all directions, but I could only stare blankly. This time, I finally have a chance to be famous!"


    Su Yi also smiled.


    The next moment, Wan Zitian took the lead, followed by Su Yi. The two walked side by side, as if roaming between heaven and earth.


    Even in the face of a large number of enemies, he is calm and composed.


    In the distance, God Master Yunhe and the others looked at each other and were about to make a move.


    But at the moment when the battle was about to break out, a sudden hoarse voice sounded:


    "Wait!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a cloud of green divine flames appeared out of nowhere on the scene, and immediately, that cloud of divine flames transformed into a handsome and tall man in green robe.


    That green robe was covered with dense patterns of flames, and with the appearance of this man, a terrifying and ominous power spread out.


    "Everyone, today''s matter is also counted as one of my seat!"


    The man in the green robe spoke leisurely.


    Everyone frowned.


    But when they noticed the extremely terrifying aura of the green-robed man, God Master Yunhe and the others all squinted their eyes, feeling awe-inspiring.


    This guy is scary! !


    At the same time, Su Yi and Wan Zitian looked at each other and couldn''t help raising their eyebrows, not surprised that someone would get involved.


    But the man in the green robe looks too strange!


    "May I ask your Excellency?"


    Lord Yunhe asked in a deep voice.


    He forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart. After all, the battle was ahead, but being meddled in such a way made it uncomfortable for anyone.


    "I am not from the same era as you."


    The man in the green robe smiled and said, "You can call me ''Green Pine''."


    Green pine?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    However, when they learned that the other party did not belong to this era, many people''s eyes changed.


    There are only two possibilities!


    One is that this green pine has an extremely ancient origin, coming from an unknown place.


    This is normal, the unknowable place in the world has always been known for its mystery, even if a group of old guys with strange backgrounds pop up, it is not surprising.


    Another possibility is that this green pine does not belong to this world, but from another time and space! !


    If so, it would be too scary.


    Because this means that before the arrival of the dark myth, someone can be killed from the forbidden space of time and space and appear in this world! !


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    "If you want to mix, it''s not impossible, but we won''t join hands with you."


    Master Yunhe''s tone was cold.


    Lu Song smiled and said: "That''s fine, we each rely on our own abilities, let''s see who can capture Su Yi first!"


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi from a distance with a pair of eyes.


    In those eyes, there is a strong and fiery luster, as if staring at the most alluring treasure in the world!


    "Will you do it first, or me first?"


    Green Pine asked with a smile.


    God Master Yunhe said expressionlessly: "Do you want to discuss it?"


    "Then I will go first!"


    As Lv Song said, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    But the next moment, a bright five-color divine brilliance suddenly descended from the sky.


    boom! !


    A void exploded.


    Then, the disappearing figure of the green pine retreated from the split void, looking a little embarrassed.


    "How daring!! How dare you, a witch, sneak up on me? Get out!!"


    The green pine shouted loudly, and the sound resounded like thunder.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Because it was neither God Master Yunhe and others, nor Su Yi and Wan Zitian who made the move.


    It was a woman in colorful clothes who quietly appeared in the distance.


    The woman has a high bun, a slender and delicate figure, and a colorful divine ring around her body.


    As the divine ring rotates slowly, a magnificent and dreamlike five-color divine light floats out.


    A holy and sacred aura then diffused from the woman in colorful clothes.


    "Everyone hasn''t done anything yet, you are so impatient, the food is too ugly."


    The woman in colorful clothes shook her head, her voice was cold.


    "Who are you?"


    Lord Yunhe frowned.


    "Just like Old Lupine, he doesn''t belong to this era."


    The woman in Caiyi said calmly, "This time, I also came here for reincarnation."


    There was a commotion.


    People looked at each other.


    God Master Yunhe and the others didn''t expect that there was more than one terrifying character that didn''t belong to this era hidden in this secret.


    "Brother Fuyou, did you expect this?"


    Wan Zitian frowned.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Let''s just look at the changes in the situation. Looking at the posture, I''m afraid there must be a big commotion today."


    As expected, just as Su Yi''s voice fell.


    Whoosh!


    A white deer floated over on a blue auspicious cloud.


    On the white deer, sat a man in Chinese robes holding a jade flute in his hand. He looked like a young man in Chinese robes.


    But when he looked around, there was a sharp and frightening golden light surging.


    "Everyone is bothering you. Please don''t blame me for coming here uninvited for such a grand event today."


    After arriving on a white deer, the young man in Chinese robes smiled and cupped his hands in all directions.


    He is gentle and elegant, but no one dares to underestimate this person.


    Because the power emanating from him is not inferior to that green pine and woman in colorful clothes!


    And his face is also very strange, no one recognizes it!


    All this made God Master Yunhe and the others realize that the situation has become tricky! !


    At least in the matter of hunting Su Yi, there are some more terrifying opponents and variables.


    "Don''t you belong to this era like them?"


    God Master Yunhe asked blankly.


    "Exactly! I am an unknown person, you can just call me ''Huayin''."


    The young man in Huapao said modestly.


    Huayin!


    This was a completely unfamiliar name to everyone present.


    Surprisingly, the green robe and the woman in colorful clothes who arrived first obviously did not know this young man who called himself Hua Yin!


    "Damn, why did they run out?"


    At this moment, inside the city gate of Tiantian Capital, the fat mountain-like figure of the mountain guard appeared.


    His face was full of astonishment.


    "You know them?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "The first years of God''s Domain were divided into five ages according to the order in which the five congenital princes were born."


    The mountain guard quickly said, "And these three old guys are all from the Taishi Era! Before the Taishi Era ended, they failed to set foot on the long river of fate, and were trapped in the Taishi ruins by the "Taishi Catastrophe". now!"


    A strong man from the Taishi Era of God''s Domain! !


    Only then did everyone understand, and they couldn''t help being startled. Doesn''t this mean that these three people are all of the same age as Lu Shi Daozun?


    The five eras in the initial period of God''s Domain have long been annihilated in the long river of time.


    The end of each era means that the strong at that time will also die.


    To everyone in the world, the first five eras of God''s Domain are extremely remote and ancient.


    Who can imagine that in this Taishi ruins, you can still see the old guy from that era?


    This is simply unbelievable!


    "That is to say, in the past, they have been trapped in this Taishi ruins and cannot appear?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The mountain guard said: "That''s right, this relic is the original place of the Taishi Era. Although the Taishi Era disappeared, this place can last forever!"


    "And these old guys were trapped at this time, when the Taishi catastrophe swept the world, but all those trapped were like hibernating insects, not only unable to be trapped, but also imprisoned all perception of the outside world."


    "But even I didn''t expect that they are now out of trouble!"


    As he said that, the mountain guard looked suspicious, "It''s too inappropriate. It stands to reason that only when the age of dark mythology comes and the power of Zhoutian rules changes dramatically this week, will they have a chance to get out of the trap, but now..."


    The words were not finished, but everyone already understood the meaning of the mountain guard.


    There must have been some kind of shocking change in the ruins of Taishi that even the mountain guards didn''t know, so that these old antiques from the Taishi era had a chance to escape! !


    All of a sudden, the faces of God Master Yunhe and the others darkened.


    This variable has seriously disrupted their actions!


    Su Yi frowned, this variable also disrupted his previous plan.


    The mountain guard hurriedly said: "But it''s okay, only the three of them are out of trouble right now, otherwise..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because in the field, there will be another change.


    ����


    ps: I will try my best to update 5 tomorrow!

 Chapter 2317

    In the distance between heaven and earth, a dull roar suddenly sounded.


    Then the earth trembled.


    The sky seems to be shaking.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the roar sounded again and again, and it kept approaching here.


    "That big guy is here too!"


    At the gate of Tiandu City, the guards of the mountain were shocked.


    The sound was still ringing, and everyone saw that the sky in the far distance was suddenly covered by a huge and boundless shadow.


    Look carefully, it is a huge figure.


    The head is like a city, the body is like a towering mountain moving across the sky and the earth, and the clouds only reach his waist.


    His eyes are like a pair of lakes, his beard is like a waterfall, and his arms are like a mountain hanging down!


    He is too huge, like an ancient giant god, covered in a layer of old blood-stained armor.


    With every step, the earth collapsed into a huge hole.


    The dull roar that kept ringing out was the sound of his footsteps when he stepped forward!


    God Master Yunhe and the others couldn''t help but gasp.


    This is indeed a big guy, but... too big! !


    At least thirty thousand feet tall!


    In front of them, the scenes between heaven and earth seemed extremely small.


    "It''s this guy..."


    Hua Yin, who was riding on the white deer, said in surprise, "It''s not right, he suffered the heaviest catastrophe back then, and was trapped in the Reverse River, how could he escape?"


    "It''s really weird."


    In the distance, the beautiful woman in colorful clothes was also obviously surprised.


    Green Pine, who was the first to arrive before, also frowned at this moment.


    All this made God Master Yunhe and the others realize that something was wrong.


    Why is it the same old guy who was trapped in the ruins of Taishi, but these three people think that it is impossible for that big guy to appear now?


    Among them, I''m afraid there must be something strange!


    "Brother Fuyou, the combat power of this big guy is far more terrifying than others."


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice, "I doubt that this guy has touched the threshold of the river of fate, and is on the same level as the old hunchback and the ancient flower fairy!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    The aura of that big man was indeed fierce and tyrannical, bringing pressure to people''s faces.


    The huge Tiandu City seemed a little small in front of him!


    At this time, the mountain guard suddenly said: "That guy is the top giant of the giant spirit clan in the Taishi era, and his name is..."


    "Shut up!!"


    In the distance, the terrifying figure that seemed to be coming straight from the sky yelled violently, "If you dare to call out my name, I will definitely kill you!!"


    The sound was like thunder, shattering the void, making everyone''s ears buzz, and their bodies and minds were shocked.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    It''s just a name, why did such a terrifying existence react so strongly?


    The mountain guard rubbed his cheeks and said with a wry smile: "Brother Daoist Bi, it''s just a name, nothing more than a code name, why are you so sensitive."


    Small bean (bi)


    Such a powerful and terrifying existence, an ancient giant spirit god whose height seems to be able to support the sky, has such a name...


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    boom! !


    At the same time, in the far distance, the terrifying existence like a giant spirit was furious all of a sudden, his eyes turned red, he stretched out his thick arm like a mountain, and blasted towards the capital city of heaven with a fist.


    They were far apart, but this punch created a shocking crack in the void under the sky.


    The terrifying destructive power caused all the old guys nearby to stay far away.


    Boom! ! !


    Tianducheng shook slightly.


    Countless divine splendor exploded, blocking this domineering boundless punch.


    Inside the city gate, the mountain guard wiped off his cold sweat and said angrily, "Little Bastard, this is Tiandu City, don''t you want to live!"


    puff!


    Wan Zitian laughed outright.


    Little brat?


    The mouth of this mountain guard is simply too poisonous!


    Su Yi''s eyes are weird, this insidious fat man definitely did it on purpose!


    Originally, everyone was in awe of the mighty power of the giant spirit god, but now, after learning his name, they felt a little funny and ridiculous for no reason, and even their fear of the giant spirit god dissipated a lot.


    It can be seen that the name is not just a code name.


    If the name is not well chosen, it will definitely affect a person''s image and prestige.


    "ah--!!"


    In the distance, the giant spirit god was completely enraged, and the tall figure reaching into the sky exploded into a black light that was surging like a tide, making him stand in that world as if it would explode.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they immediately became alert.


    Seeing that the giant spirit god was about to go mad, a deep and hoarse old voice sounded:


    "In less than half an hour, Tiandu City will disappear, and that fat man will also retire for a thousand years. At this time, what are you angry with him?"


    It was just a sentence, but it seemed to have magical powers, calming down the giant spirit god who was originally furious.


    All the anger and ferocity dissipated like a tide, and he became calm and silent.


    However, his face is still very ugly.


    He was scolded by the mountain guards as a "little bastard" in public, which obviously hit the most painful place in his heart.


    At this time, everyone saw that a black Taoist platform emerged not far from the giant spirit god.


    On the platform stood a skinny, bald man.


    The man was wearing a fiery red robe, his feet were bare, his eyes were long and narrow, and he was holding a black scabbard in his arms.


    "Lian Yunzi!"


    "This old devil is also out of trouble?"


    ... When seeing the bald man in red robe, the woman in green pine and colorful clothes frowned.


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer sighed, "There is a problem, there must be a problem!"


    This is very strange.


    When the giant spirit god "Xiao Bi" appeared before, these old guys who also came from the Taishi era were very surprised.


    Until now, when they saw the bald man in red robe called "Lian Yunzi", they were obviously even more surprised.


    The same old guy who was trapped in the ruins of Taishi, but why did they think that the giant spirit god Xiaobi and Lianyunzi shouldn''t appear?


    Lord Yunhe and the others noticed this.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian also noticed this.


    Today''s situation can indeed be said to be full of variables and confusing!


    The world is oppressed, and the murderous spirit stirs the four fields.


    With so many Nine Refining God Lord-level figures gathered, one can imagine how terrifying that level of divine power is.


    After Lian Yunzi appeared, he drove the black platform under his feet and approached here.


    The giant spirit god Xiaobi followed behind.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop.


    "Brother Dao, do you want to join forces with that big guy and monopolize reincarnation?"


    Hua Yin spoke suddenly.


    All eyes were also on Lian Yunzi, full of vigilance.


    "good!"


    The black altar under Lian Yunzi''s feet paused, his eyes swept across the audience, and his voice was hoarse and low, "Really do it, you are not my opponent!"


    "It''s unlikely."


    God Master Yunhe''s tone was cold, "So what if you come from the Taishi era? No matter how powerful you are, why have you been trapped in this ancient ruin?"


    After a pause, his eyes were frightening, and he paused every word, "As long as you have never set foot on the river of fate, you are only a character in the realm of immortality, so don''t think too highly of yourself!"


    With a few words, I look down on the domineering.


    This represented the attitude of him, Liu Xianghen and other old antiques.


    Lian Yunzi chuckled lightly, and said: "I know that there are still your helpers hidden in the dark, and I also know that you are definitely not comparable to ordinary Jiulian God Lords in this world. But..."


    He changed the subject, his eyes were serious, "This is the ancient ruins! If you offend me, it will be difficult for you to leave alive!!"


    "It''s unlikely."


    Suddenly, Hua Yin said, "You practice Yunzi and want to monopolize the benefits. Not only those fellow Taoists in the present world will not agree, but we will not agree either!"


    "It''s natural."


    The woman in colorful clothes expressed her opinion calmly.


    Although Lu Song didn''t say anything, it could be seen that he couldn''t just let Lian Yunzi do whatever he wanted.


    All of this was seen in Wan Zitian''s eyes, which made him feel absurd.


    "Brother Fuyou, they are treating us as prey to be slaughtered."


    Ten thousand purple heaven.


    He was full of murderous intent and felt very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi smiled, and said calmly: "But in my opinion, they are just dogs eating dogs. If they can really bite, it will be better."


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, dog eats dog!"


    Wan Zitian looked up to the sky and laughed.


    This made the faces of all the old guys present turn cold.


    "Look, the prey is watching our joke."


    Lian Yunzi said in a low voice, "In my opinion, there is no need for everyone to fight for it. Let''s do it together, each with his own means!"


    "OK!"


    Hua Yin laughed.


    "So best."


    God Master Yunhe snorted coldly. Although he was not reconciled, he could only accept this kind of competition.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Wait!!"


    But the mountain guard yelled, "Wait a little longer, don''t worry, someone else will come? How stupid to do it now! What if someone takes advantage of it?"


    Everyone frowned.


    The words of the mountain guard are not unreasonable.


    But who can''t see that the mountain guard is deliberately delaying time for Su Yi?


    "Fatty, although you are the guardian of Tiandu City and work for the spirit of Taishi, you are wrong this time!"


    The mountain guard frowned and said, "Where did you say something wrong?"


    Lian Yunzi said lightly, "The power of catastrophe in the ruins of Taishi is still there, don''t you think that all the trapped old guys are capable of getting out?"


    Those words made the eyelids of God Master Yunhe and the others twitch.


    How many terrifying old monsters are trapped in the ruins of Taishi?


    "You can, why can''t others?"


    The mountain guard snorted coldly.


    "Ah!"


    Lian Yunzi said coldly, "The higher the Taoism, the more terrible the predicament you will encounter. This time, I paid a very heavy price to get out of the predicament. Even a Daoist body was destroyed! In this way, I finally came from Get out of the trapped ''Taishi Prison''!"


    "The Zhoutian order is still there after all, and the age of dark mythology has not yet come. Under such circumstances, other characters who are more powerful than this seat, no matter how desperate they are, they will never get out of trouble!!"


    His words were decisive and resounding, and he seemed extremely confident.


    At this point, Huayin, Lvsong and other old monsters of the same era as Lian Yunzi finally understood.


    Why was Lian Yunzi able to get out of trouble?


    It''s very simple, this old thing managed to destroy an avatar of Dao, and then escaped from the trapped "Taishi Prison"!


    God Master Yunhe and the others realized something from these words.


    For the old monster trapped in the ruins of Taishi, the higher the level, the harder it is to escape!


    Judging from this, Lian Yunzi is undoubtedly the strongest old guy from the Taishi era who has played so far! !

 Chapter 2318

    The mountain guard disagreed with Lian Yunzi''s words.


    "Too many variables have happened today, Lian Yunzi, don''t you worry about changes happening?"


    The mountain guard said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, alarmist talk!"


    Lian Yunzi said coldly, "Fatty, the spirit of Taishi is gone, and you, a slave, are useless at all. I am sure that when the age of dark myths comes, you are destined to die a miserable death!! "


    The mountain guard sighed: "I''m thinking of you, how can you curse people? It''s just too insignificant!"


    "Go away!"


    Murderous intent flashed in Lian Yunzi''s eyes, "No matter how many variables happen today, whoever dares to stop me from snatching reincarnation will die!!"


    As he said that, his aura changed suddenly, his whole body shot into the sky with a black light, and he controlled the black platform under his feet, and he was about to make a move.


    Almost at the same time, a weak and timid voice suddenly sounded: "Seniors, can I fight this Fellow Daoist Su first?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, they all saw a young girl walking in the distance.


    She was wearing an old sarong, thin and petite, her delicate face was pale and sick.


    The long hair was a bit messy, with a withered yellow color, like weeds fluttering in the wind.


    Anyone who sees such a young girl will leave an impression of being weak, weak and pitiful.


    However, it happened that such a thin and weak girl appeared at the critical moment when the great battle was about to break out.


    And it''s coming this way!


    She seemed timid, but she didn''t seem to know how terrifying those old guys were, she pursed her lips, lowered her head, and came to the arena.


    This is naturally abnormal!


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, if he saw this sarong girl outside, no one would pay any attention to her.


    She is like a weed on the side of the road, so ordinary and ordinary.


    But when seeing this girl for the first time, Su Yi felt a subtle feeling inexplicably.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Lian Yunzi frowned, with a gloomy face, "Who asked you to make trouble?"


    "I... my master asked me to come."


    The girl in the sarong lowered her head, and her thin figure looked extraordinarily thin, "The old man said, this is a rare opportunity, and it would be a pity if you miss it. So, I... I mustered up the courage, just to be with you." That Fellow Daoist Su fought."


    As she said that, her pale and delicate face also became serious, "It''s really just a fight."


    All the old monsters looked different.


    This girl looks really too weak, too well-behaved, harmless to humans and animals.


    But since she dared to come, she was naturally not an ordinary person!


    "Who is your master?"


    Lian Yunzi''s eyes were cold, and he was getting impatient.


    The sarong girl shook her head, "Master''s name is taboo, it''s not convenient for me as a disciple to say it."


    "Since it''s inconvenient, just stand there obediently for me, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    Lian Yunzi''s tone was cold.


    He was being polite, seeing that the origin of the sarong girl was not right, otherwise, he would have slapped such a small character to death!


    "Little sister, you should leave quickly, this is not something you can meddle with."


    The woman in colorful clothes also shook her head, she had already seen that this young girl was destined not to step into the Immortal Realm, not even a divine master.


    "no."


    The girl in the sarong shook her head, "I must do what Master told me."


    "Stubborn!"


    Lian Yunzi laughed angrily, "Okay, then let me see how you can do it!"


    The girl in the sarong pursed her lips, her pretty face turned paler, as if she was wronged.


    "Your Excellency scared my junior sister!"


    Suddenly, a violent and thick voice resounded, like thunder from the sky, resounding suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a green bull appearing beside the thin girl in a sarong.


    Qingniu''s physique is as huge as a mountain, and his body is full of blood-colored brilliance. Just after arriving, he turned into a tall and strong young man with dark complexion, eyes like copper bells, and a tall and muscular figure.


    Also only wearing a thin cloth gown.


    But this young man was filled with an astonishing aura of the Nine Refinements Peak God Lord level! !


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    This kind of existence is actually the senior brother of that thin girl?


    Then what kind of terrifying existence should her master be?


    The most incredible thing is that not only God Master Yunhe, they don''t know this pair of brothers and sisters.


    Even the old monsters from the Taishi era, such as Lian Yunzi and Hua Yin, don''t even know each other!


    "My junior sister just wants to fight, why can''t you, as elders, let her go?"


    The tall young man was very angry and shouted, "I don''t have any grace at all, I''m so angry!!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "My friend, what you said is too unreasonable."


    Hua Yin laughed.


    "I''m not being reasonable today!"


    The tall young man was furious, "Leave my words here, let my junior sister go and fight that Su Yi first, and I will beat anyone who refuses!"


    With those words, everyone was outraged.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing angrily. This tall young man has a very violent temper and a very muddy personality!


    "You don''t even look at it, what kind of place is this, how can you let a calf run wild?"


    The green pine yin and yang said strangely, "If you are sensible, take your junior sister and leave quickly, otherwise..."


    boom! !


    The figure of the tall young man appeared beside Lu Song out of thin air, and punched out.


    It was just a single punch, and it actually sent the old monster, Lvsong, with a terrifying aura, flying away.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Song''s face changed drastically, this guy has such a terrifying power! !


    "How dare you threaten me!?"


    The tall young man''s copper bell-like eyes widened, his whole body was surging with energy and blood, and he said angrily, "What I hate most in this life is the threat of others!!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, his figure flashed out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of Lu Song, kicking him hard.


    This time, Lvsong was already on guard and tried his best to shake it.


    But in the next moment, all of his Daoguang protective body was kicked to pieces, and his whole body fell to the ground like a meteorite, his face was ashamed, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Before he could stand up, the tall young man rushed forward angrily, swung his fist like a sandbag, and beat Lvsong wildly, until Lvsong screamed again and again, and how many bones in his body were broken.


    Everyone was shocked and gasped.


    How powerful the green pine is, but when facing the tall young man, he didn''t even have the power to parry him! !


    "stop!!"


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer shouted loudly, "If you have something to say, why bother..."


    "Say your uncle!"


    Suddenly, the figure of the tall and tall young man flashed, and he came towards Huayin violently, like a madman, his dark face was full of fierce light, "What annoys me the most is you bastard who pretends to be a good person like you!"


    boom!


    The tall young man punched him.


    Huayin waved the jade flute in his hand, setting off a bright green glow.


    But in an instant, he was shattered by that terrifying punch, and the jade flute in Hua Yin''s hand almost flew away.


    The white deer that Hua Yin was riding was obviously frightened, let out a terrified cry, and ran wildly, causing Hua Yin to almost fall down, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    All of this was seen by everyone present, and the expressions of many people changed.


    The strength of this tall young man far exceeded their expectations!


    Hua Yin was furious, but he held back and avoided it far away, not intending to fight recklessly with this lunatic.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    The tall young man was full of murderous intent, looking around the audience.


    "Brother, you are too reckless, doing so will cause public anger."


    In the distance, the girl in a sarong said timidly, shaking her head helplessly.


    "Junior Sister, if you talk to old people like them, you can''t be reasonable, you have to fight!"


    The tall young man Da Lala said, "Look, isn''t their current arrogance beaten down a lot?"


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    This tall young man not only behaved rudely and arrogantly, but even his words were harsh and harsh.


    But I have to say, what happened to Lvsong and Huayin made them sober up a lot.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian have been watching with cold eyes.


    For them, if they can disrupt the situation, the more excitement like this, the better.


    And the strength shown by the tall young man also made the two of them look at each other with admiration.


    It is indeed strong!


    It is not much worse than those old antiques who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate!


    At this time, Lian Yunzi said in a deep voice: "Big man, you go and try this fellow Taoist''s ability. If he can win, I don''t mind making a concession and allowing the little girl to do what she wants."


    "good!"


    The Giant Spirit God, whose figure soared into the sky, agreed.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, but they didn''t say a word.


    They also want to borrow the hand of the giant spirit god to further test the strength of this tall young man.


    But the tall young man did not agree.


    He shouted angrily: "My junior sister went to fight with others, why do you need your consent, old bald man?"


    old baldy...


    Seeing the bald and red robed Lian Yunzi being insulted like this, everyone almost laughed.


    But Lian Yunzi''s face suddenly became very gloomy, and said: "Toasting wine is not fine, my seat..."


    The tall young man interrupted: "I like fine wine!"


    boom!


    A scene that shocked everyone happened, the tall young man directly attacked Lian Yunzi.


    It''s a mess of brutality! !


    With a flash of his figure, he threw his fist at Lian Yunzi.


    Lian Yunzi''s sleeves dangled, and his hands formed seals, like holding a god''s cauldron, and pressed down suddenly.


    Boom! ! !


    The fists and palm prints of the two collided, and the world suddenly exploded.


    The terrifying torrent of destruction spread from between the two, and the tall young man flickered and stepped back a few steps.


    And Lian Yunzi, together with the black platform under his feet, was shaken and flew into the distance, his face turning blue and turning white.


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead silent.


    Lian Yunzi, an old antique from the Taishi era who was the strongest in the field, did not take advantage of this blow, and was shaken back!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    The eyes of all the old monsters looking at the tall young man changed.


    What is the origin of this guy! ?


    This combat power is too terrifying!


    At the same time, Su Yi suddenly discovered that the face of the mountain guard who had been standing at the gate of Tiandu City was full of gloating smiles.


    "I''m afraid this fat man already knew the origins of that pair of senior brothers and sisters."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Immediately, his heart moved and he realized a problem.

 Chapter 2319

    After the appearance of these old monsters from the Taishi era, everyone was surprised.


    Until the giant spirit god Xiaobi and Lianyunzi appeared one after another, the other old monsters from the Taishi era were also very surprised.


    Afterwards, Lian Yunzi explained this, saying that the deeper you go, the harder you will be trapped, and the harder it will be to get out of it.


    This also means that at the current time, it is impossible for the old guys who are trapped in the ruins of Taishi to have a chance to escape.


    But the strange pair of brothers and sisters appeared.


    The girl in the sarong didn''t prove to be a god master. This is something that everyone can see, and it''s not surprising.


    But the tall young man transformed from a young man is by no means an ordinary character!


    His fighting power is so strong that he can even shake an old guy like Lian Yunzi!


    Unfortunately, no one present knew the origins of their brothers and sisters.


    Looking back at the performance of the mountain guard, he seemed surprised, but he seemed to have expected this to happen.


    Especially when the tall young man shook Lian Yunzi, the fat man even showed a mocking look of gloating.


    Undoubtedly, he is well aware of the variables that have occurred today.


    I also know the origin of the pair of brothers and sisters!


    After figuring this out, Su Yi immediately sent a voice transmission: "Fatty, what''s going on?"


    The mountain guard was taken aback for a moment, and immediately responded with a calm expression.


    In the end, he smiled and cupped his hands, saying: "I just did some trivial things for this, it''s not worth mentioning, I hope to meet my fellow Taoist again in the future, so farewell!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the entire Tiandu City suddenly roared, and the city gates closed.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire ancient city disappeared under the gazes of all eyes.


    Not even a trace was left.


    And Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    At this time, all the people present were captured by the might of the tall young man, and they were not surprised at the disappearance of Tiandu City.


    Lian Yunzi restrained a lot, his expression was cloudy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Now, even that fat man is gone, who has any objections?"


    The tall young man''s eyes were full of evil, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    No one answered.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, but it''s just that I can''t go against this grumpy and arrogant tall young man.


    Seeing this, the tall young man''s expression softened a lot.


    He looked directly at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t be afraid! As long as you fight with my junior sister, no matter whether you win or lose, our senior sister and I will leave immediately!"


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "Why do you have to fight me?"


    "This is my master''s order."


    The tall young man took it for granted, "The teacher''s order must not be violated, and I ask you to fulfill it."


    As he said that, he pointed at the thin girl in a sarong, "My junior sister, like you, is in the extreme realm, but she has a very special status, and she is the ''person who determines the way'' chosen by my master!"


    The one who decides the way! !


    This title shocked many old monsters.


    Su Yi also showed a strange expression.


    To stabilize the Dao is to calm down the order of Zhouxu Dao in the heavens, and use one''s own Dao to overwhelm all the rules and order, thus replacing the power of the heavenly Dao!


    The so-called people who determine the way are those who are qualified to determine the way in the world in the future.


    According to Su Yi''s knowledge, Di''e, who has one foot on the river of fate, was once appointed by the little girl who was transformed by the spirit of order to be the one who determined the way.


    But now, a character in the Extreme Realm is actually being cultivated as a person who determines the way. How can Su Yi not be surprised?


    Not to mention anything else, this title alone is enough to prove that the girl in the sarong has mastered a supreme forbidden way! !


    "really?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    Before, when he saw the girl in the sarong, he had a subtle feeling in his heart, as if he had met... an opponent!


    Very strange feeling.


    And now, he vaguely guessed why.


    This is likely to be the avenue mastered by the sarong girl, which caused the reincarnation power she mastered to react!


    "What do you mean?"


    The tall young man was displeased, "I never lie, if you don''t believe me, just fight with my junior sister and you will find out!"


    At this moment, the girl in the sarong stepped forward, lowered her head timidly, and said, "Please enlighten me, Fellow Daoist Su."


    No one stopped.


    No one is involved.


    At this moment, all these old monsters present are watching coldly, intending to take a look at the roots of the girl in the sarong, how dare they call themselves "people who determine the way"!


    "Do you think I am in the mood to confront your junior sister now?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    The tall young man patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, whoever dares to meddle will be killed by me!"


    Many old monsters sneered secretly, did not say anything, and continued to wait and see.


    "That''s not what worries me."


    Su Yi said, "I''m not in the mood to compete with your junior sister at this time."


    "you����"


    The tall young man''s face darkened, and his expression was full of violent anger, "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The audience was stunned.


    Everyone can see that this fellow is a savage savage who will beat people to death at every turn! !


    "Yeah."


    Su Yi raised his head and took a big sip of the wine, then put away the jug, and said with a smile, "This is the best, since it''s going to be a battle, it will be the happiest if you subdue the bull like you."


    As soon as these words came out, I don''t know how many people were stunned, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    The tall young man was also taken aback, and said, "You... want to fight me!?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said, "I won''t bully you either, how about one on one?"


    There was a commotion.


    Wan Zitian was dumbfounded, not knowing why Su Yi did this.


    That guy''s combat prowess is comparable to an existence that touches the threshold of the long river of fate!


    But Su Yi''s cultivation was in the extreme realm.


    Under such circumstances, who would have imagined that Su Yi would make such a request?


    "Hahaha."


    The tall young man looked up to the sky and laughed, "This is the first time I have encountered such a weird person like you. I don''t know if it is really not afraid of death, or if there is something else to rely on."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I promise not to use external force, don''t talk nonsense, I won, you promise me one thing, I lost, do whatever you want, just ask, dare you?"


    Do not use external force! !


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was almost dumbfounded.


    You, a mid-level god with extreme cultivation, don''t use foreign objects to fight against an existence that is far from the ordinary Nine Refining Peak God Lord?


    It''s crazy!


    No, it''s totally crazy! !


    The smile on the tall young man''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said, "Why don''t I dare!?"


    "Brother, Master didn''t tell you to do it."


    On one side, the girl in the sarong said helplessly.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, I promise not to kill him."


    The tall young man grinned, revealing his snow-white teeth.


    With that said, he strode out towards Su Yixing, "Come, let me show you what you are capable of!"


    All eyes are locked on the past.


    This time, they were all dealing with Su Yi. It would be better if they could use the hands of the tall young man to get a feel for Su Yi''s background and confidence.


    "I''m standing right here."


    The tall young man stamped his feet a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    He poked his ears with his fingers provocatively, and said contemptuously, "I will not fight back, as long as I can shake the strength of the body around me, I will lose!"


    This arrogant arrogance made Su Yi''s enemies look down on it.


    God Master Yunhe said coldly: "Your Excellency, you''d better be more careful. If Su Yi is so easy to deal with, why do we old fellows go out together?"


    The words are very blunt, but it can be regarded as a reminder to the tall young man, don''t be too arrogant, and be careful of stumbles!


    "I''m already careful enough!"


    The tall young man didn''t take it seriously, "Don''t you think that he, a middle god, can shake the power of my body protection?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    There really isn''t much hope for that.


    It is no different from a gnat shaking a tree or a pebble hitting a rock.


    but����


    That''s Su Yi! !


    Since you dare to say that you want to learn from each other one-on-one, how can you not have some means?


    But everyone could see that the tall young man would not listen to persuasion, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and stepped forward.


    It has to be said that the tall young man''s power is extremely terrifying. The closer you are to him, the more you can feel the terrifying and oppressive power that is overwhelming.


    But Su Yi didn''t care.


    His expression didn''t change.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and the air seemed to be frozen.


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated, as if they were afraid of missing any details.


    There was a strange color in the eyes of the tall young man.


    Although he was standing still, his energy was running, and his might was self-generated, which was enough to easily frighten the body and mind of anyone under the God Lord, making them paralyzed and collapsed without a fight.


    Even those god masters under nine refinements have to bear great pressure and exercise all their powers in order to resist reluctantly.


    But this Su Yi doesn''t seem to be trying too hard! !


    Thinking of this, he let out a cold snort, his whole body roared suddenly, and the power on his body also rose steadily.


    That piece of heaven and earth was oppressed until it crumbled and collapsed, and the terrifying torrent of energy and blood made countless people feel tense.


    Wan Zitian was even more sweating for Su Yi.


    But at this moment, Su Yi moved.


    Stepping forward, his figure was like a sword, his right arm was raised like a long whip, and he slapped the tall young man on the shoulder with his fingers.


    An understatement.


    But what is incredible is that when Su Yi''s palm fell, it set off a magnificent and dazzling clear light, breaking the body protection power of the tall young man in one fell swoop.


    boom! !


    This palm slapped the tall young man''s shoulder, but the latter didn''t respond. His body seemed to be imprisoned in terror, and fell directly from the void, hitting the ground hard.


    A large hole was smashed into the ground, and smoke and dust flew everywhere.


    The audience was dead silent.


    No matter who it is, everyone is stunned by this!


    This palm not only broke the protective strength of the tall young man, but also suppressed his whole body, smashing him to the ground! !


    Before, who would have thought that such a result would happen?


    "Come again!"


    The tall young man shouted violently, he moved away and rushed towards him, his eyes like copper bells were red and his beard was furious.


    The terrifying power of that body has been fully activated and released, just like an angry ancient killing god.


    However, he did not contradict his promise, he still stood there and said, "Come on, continue! I don''t believe it anymore!!"


    Su Yi was not polite, and slapped the same palm, still hitting the tall young man''s shoulder.


    then--


    boom! ! !


    The tall young man was suppressed again, and smashed into the ground like a green onion, in a panic.


    That scene once again shocked the audience.


    It was also at this moment that Lian Yunzi exclaimed: "He used the original power of Taishi!!"


    ����ps: 3 companies will be sent first, and then 2 companies will come before 6 pm!

 Chapter 2321

    With a glance at Su Yi, they were all old acquaintances.


    People such as God Lord Tianhuang, Shao Yunke, etc., all appeared during the battle in Mingkong Mountain.


    Undoubtedly, they have been hiding in the dark before, and they are one bright and one dark with the Lord Yunhe, and they cooperate with each other from the inside to the outside!


    But seeing the drastic changes in the situation now, they had to show their tracks!


    "Everyone, his primordial power may threaten you, but it cannot threaten us."


    God Lord Tianhuang said in a deep voice, "It can be seen that everyone hates this Su, so you might as well just watch from the sidelines and let me capture him!"


    "In this way, you don''t have to be subject to this trap anymore, and this dilemma can be easily solved!"


    Those words resounded throughout the audience, and they were addressed to Lian Yunzi and the others.


    The Divine Lord Yunhe lifted his spirits and figured out the taste.


    Indeed, if these old guys from the Taishi era can be kept out of their way, Su Yi can be taken down this time.


    Lian Yunzi and the others also lifted their spirits.


    If they can use other people''s hands to solve Su Yi first, it will indeed solve their most difficult problem.


    At that time, they can completely attack God Master Yunhe and others again, and snatch Su Yi who has become a prey!


    Seeing this, Su Yi smirked and said, "They are destined to have evil intentions but not courage."


    "How did you see that?"


    God Lord Tianhuang said expressionlessly.


    "Because I am here!"


    The tall young man shouted, "If there is a war later, if those old things don''t help, I will cooperate with Fellow Daoist Su and kill them first!"


    Those words made Lian Yunzi and the others turn dark, and they all gritted their teeth in anger.


    Indeed, with this irascible Qingniu around, they have no chance to stay out of it!


    It is true that they can choose to evacuate first and stay away from it.


    But with the help of that tall young man, once Su Yi is not captured...


    In the end, the unlucky ones must be those old guys who were trapped in the ruins of Taishi! !


    "Why is your Excellency unwilling to cooperate with us? Don''t you want to capture this heretic surnamed Su?"


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned.


    "What do I do, do I need your advice from an old bastard?"


    The tall young man shouted angrily, "What are you!"


    The scolding all over his head and face made God Lord Tianhuang''s cheeks flush, and his eyes burst with murderous intent.


    But what surprised him even more was that the tall young man not only scolded him, but also set out to kill him!


    That violent temper is like a firecracker, it will explode at one point!


    boom! !


    The tall young man swung his fist and slammed towards him, with great strength and tyranny.


    God Lord Tianhuang and others had seen the power of this tall young man in secret before, so they dared not neglect, they all took action.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart.


    The tall young man was directly shocked and retreated with one-to-many.


    But this not only didn''t make him afraid, on the contrary, he became more and more angry, and shouted: "Old people, what are you still doing in a daze, go shoulder to shoulder and kill them!!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were so confused that their faces were wrinkled into bitter words.


    Just as he was hesitating, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said: "It''s fine if you don''t help, let''s break through the siege together first, and then go to their lair as guests."


    "I think it will work."


    Wan Zitian laughed.


    Immediately, Lian Yunzi and the others panicked, and they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer.


    "You Nine Refined Divine Masters are really deceiving people! To insult a person in the ultimate realm like Su Daoyou in front of us, it is completely devoid of conscience and inhuman!!"


    Lvsong was the first to kill and shouted angrily, "With us here today, don''t try to be fierce!"


    "It''s really too shameless. I don''t agree to deal with Fellow Daoist Su."


    The woman in colorful clothes drifted towards her, and the divine rings circulated all over her body, flowing with five colors of divine brilliance.


    Seeing the two of them stand up, the others also came silently.


    Lian Yunzi had a gloomy face.


    Hua Yin looked solemn and said: "Everyone, I admit that what we are doing now is a bit shameful, but Su Daoyou has proved his strength. At this time, even if the king of heaven wants to kill him, he must pass our test first. !"


    The giant spirit god Xiao Bi whose figure soared into the sky was even more direct, shouting violently: "Get out of the way!"


    The sound shook the four fields.


    All of a sudden, God Lord Tianhuang and the others were not calm, and they were all shocked and angry.


    "What nonsense, kill!!"


    The tall young man was the most domineering, and he killed him with a punch.


    When the others saw this, although they were very resistant to the reckless approach of the tall young man, they could only follow suit.


    "kill!!"


    Pine Green roared.


    The other old monsters also did it.


    Boom!


    This world is in turmoil, and this place is in chaos.


    Although God Lord Tianhuang and the others were depressed, they knew that the general situation was over, and they didn''t like fighting at all, so they turned around and fled.


    Seeing this, God Master Yunhe and others in the distance could only suppress the unwillingness in their hearts, and left angrily.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that the layout of the mountain guards is really exquisite.


    Why did the fat man insist on waiting until that pair of brothers and sisters came?


    It''s very simple, it is to let the tall young people come forward to force Lian Yunzi and others not to join forces with God Lord Yunhe and others! It can be said that if the tall young man is not around today, Lian Yunzi and others will definitely stay out of the matter without hesitation, watch from the sidelines, watch the Yunhe God Lord and others deal with them, and play "Praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind" of


    trick.


    Of course, Su Yi didn''t know all this beforehand.


    It was not his original plan.


    It has to be said that although the mountain guard has helped him a lot, it has to be said that this also ruined his original plan.


    Not to mention regret, just a little pity.


    Because according to the plan, he will join hands with Wan Zitian to kill at least one old guy.


    But now, I can only give up.


    "Brother, stop chasing me!"


    Suddenly, the girl in the sarong spoke timidly.


    It turned out that seeing those enemies fleeing, the tall young man was about to chase them down.


    Intensely powerful.


    Fortunately, although this tall and tall young man was arrogant, he obviously listened to what his junior sister said, so he stopped immediately and muttered: "If you didn''t speak up, junior sister, I would kill them to fuck off!"


    At this moment, all the great enemies have fled.


    Only those old guys from the Taishi era are left.


    Seeing this, Wan Zitian clicked his mouth regretfully.


    But he also knew that under such circumstances, it would be difficult to kill any opponent.


    One is that there are too many enemies.


    The second is that it is almost difficult to stop the God Master level figures at the peak of Nine Refinements from escaping.


    "Don''t be sorry, this time it was the fat man who made the arrangement in advance and saw us off, we have to appreciate it."


    Su Yi said, "In the future, it will be more enjoyable to kill those old guys personally."


    He knew very well that these old guys from the Taishi era were forced to help, and it was absolutely impossible to do their best.


    They didn''t even expect these people to keep those enemies behind.


    Wan Zitian nodded.


    And hearing Su Yi talk about the mountain guard, all the old guys present were itching their teeth with hatred, and they cursed that fat man countless times in their hearts.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have done what I promised you."


    The tall young man said, "But can you agree to fight with my junior sister too?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Next, I just plan to go to Sundial City, let''s talk about it when I get there."


    "Sundial City?"


    The old monsters present looked at each other in blank amazement.


    In the ruins of Taishi, there are three places that are the most taboo, and they are places that old guys from the Taishi era dare not approach easily.


    One is Tiandu City.


    One is Sundial City.


    The other is the Reverse River.


    Little Bi, the giant spirit god, was trapped in a forbidden area near the Reverse Flow River.


    "Are you going to see my master?"


    The sarong girl said suddenly.


    In a word, everyone present realized that this pair of brothers and sisters came from Sundial City!


    Su Yi shook his head, and said, "It''s just that the meeting is just in time, we have other things to do when we go to Sundial City."


    This is indeed a coincidence.


    He was also surprised when the mountain guard told him via voice transmission that the brothers and sisters were from Sundial City.


    The tall young man said: "Then it happens to be on the same road. When the time comes, you and my junior sister will fight."


    Su Yi was speechless for a while, how could this guy never forget this incident.


    "Friend Su."


    Suddenly, Songlu gave a dry cough, bowed his hands in salute and said, "There were a lot of misunderstandings before, and I still look at Haihan, so don''t be offended."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take what happened today to my heart, and I won''t go to visit you on purpose."


    Pine Green smiled as if relieved, "You Daoist Su is worthy of being a person who can control reincarnation and determine the way, and his heart is not ordinary!"


    The other old monsters also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were really worried, what should they do if Su Yi is not good enough to let go. Hua Yin hesitated for a moment, then said suddenly: "Fellow Daoist Su, we''ve been trapped here for endless years, and we didn''t know what the outside world was like, and now we don''t know each other, so I wonder if you can please do us a favor, let us


    Have a chance to go outside to have a look? "


    All of a sudden, the other old monsters were all moved and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi had expected this to happen, and said directly: "If you leave now, you will surely die."


    Everyone frowned in surprise.


    "Dare to ask Fellow Daoist Su, how do you say this?"


    Lian Yunzi said in a deep voice.


    "You do not belong to the contemporary era, and are not tolerated by the Zhou Tian order."


    Su Yi said, "One Taishi rule has suppressed you until now, not to mention that today, the Zhoutian order is derived from the complete ''Congenital Wutai'' origin."


    After a pause, Su Yi said meaningfully, "For you, this Taishi ruins seems to be a cage, but isn''t it a safe place where you can survive?"


    Everyone''s expressions flickered for a while.


    "Of course, if you insist on giving it a try, you just wait at the exit when I leave."


    Su Yi said casually.


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Wan Zitian and set off with the pair of senior brothers and sisters.


    But not long after the departure, Wan Zitian noticed that Lian Yunzi and other old monsters were chasing after him!


    However, they have been following behind, but they did not take the initiative to approach.


    "Strange, what do those old guys want to do?"


    Wan Zitian frowned.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    ����


    ps: The fifth update is over! Thanks again to Little Tiger Brothers for the lord award


    This should be the most depressed period since Goldfish wrote the first fairy, and the creation has encountered a bottleneck. I don��t even have the face to ask for votes from my brothers, I can only use updates to prove that Goldfish is trying to change this state (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2322

    In the gray world, the vegetation is dry and lifeless.


    Lian Yunzi and his party followed Su Yi and the others far behind.


    "Everyone, I think what Su Yi said should be true. We are going to the outside world now, and we are doomed to die."


    Hua Yin, who was riding a white deer, sent a voice transmission to the others, "Since that''s the case, why do we still follow him?"


    "The origin of Taishi''s ancestors is divided into three parts, namely Taishi''s Whip, Taishi''s Divine Flame, and Taishi''s Divine Pattern."


    Lian Yunzi stepped on the black platform and said quickly, "If I''m not wrong, this Su Yi should have controlled the original power of the Taishi Whip, and his purpose of going to Sundial City must be related to obtaining the Taishi Divine Flame !"


    After a pause, he continued, "Aren''t you curious, can he get the flame of Taishi?"


    These words not only moved Huayin''s heart, but also made others curious.


    Sundial City, one of the three most mysterious forbidden areas in the Taishi Ruins.


    Even old guys like them dare not approach.


    The reason is that Sundial City is too dangerous!


    In the Taishi era, there were three dominant figures who once said that they respected the world, and they were also called the "Three Masters of Taishi".


    And one of them, "Zhou Ye Tianzun", was trapped in the sundial city!


    Who dares to approach?


    "In the Taishi Era, Zhou Ye Tianzun once understood the good fortune, and only controlled the chaotic artifact ''sundial'', so he possessed the ability to use the Taishi Divine Flame, just like the ruler of heaven."


    Lian Yunzi said, "And I have roughly guessed that the pair of senior brothers and sisters are most likely the descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun!"


    This truth made the other old monsters all moved and their emotions surged.


    They were also the most peak existences in the Taishi Era, but compared to such dominant figures as Zhou Ye Tianzun, they are still far behind.


    It would be reasonable to say that the tall young man and the sarong girl are descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun.


    "That Su Yi possesses the power of reincarnation, and has mastered the whip of Taishi, and the good fortune on his body is more and more taboo and against the sky."


    Lian Yunzi said, "But if he wants to get Taishi Divine Flame from Sundial City, he is destined to pass the test of Zhou Ye Tianzun first!"


    "And this, for us, might not be an opportunity!"


    Everyone''s spirits lifted.


    "I also ask Brother Dao to enlighten me."


    Hua Yin asked.


    "It''s very simple. If Tianzun Zhou Ye wins, then Su Yi may have to pay the price."


    Lian Yunzi said, "He probably has to hand over the powers of reincarnation and Taishi''s Whip. And with such powers, why does Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye worry that he can''t get out of Sundial City?"


    "At that time, let''s welcome Tianzun Zhouye to get out of trouble, and ask Tianzun to show us a clear way. It will not be difficult to think about it."


    Hearing this, Hua Yin nodded again and again, and said: "That''s right, that''s right, we all come from the Taishi Era. In the future, if Tianzun Zhouye wants to kill the outside world, he will definitely need a lot of people around him, and we... can do things for Tianzun!"


    Lu Song also clapped his hands excitedly: "Indeed, we don''t know anything about the outside world. If we can advance and retreat together with Tianzun Zhouye, we can get the protection of Tianzun Zhouye when the era of dark myths comes! "


    The woman in colorful clothes suddenly asked: "But what if Su Yi wins?"


    win?


    is it possible!


    That is Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye! !


    So what will Su Yi do to win?


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously. In their opinion, Su Yi''s going to Sundial City is destined to lose.


    Lian Yunzi said: "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, it is not a bad thing for us that Su Yi successfully obtained the Taishi Divine Flame from the Sundial City."


    Not a bad thing?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lian Yunzi said: "There is no mutual acquaintance between us and Su Yi, and there is no deep hatred. We can take this opportunity to form a good relationship with him!"


    Lu Song frowned and said: "Brother Dao, you let us old fellows at the peak of Nine Refinements to curry favor with that little fellow? Isn''t this... isn''t this ruining us?"


    Although the others didn''t open their mouths, Lian Yunzi could tell that they were also very resistant to doing so. He couldn''t help sneering, and said: "An existence in charge of reincarnation, a young man who has been helped by the mountain guards with all his strength, and a peerless figure who is the first to hold the magic whip of Taishi since ancient times, in your eyes, he has become the most powerful person in the world."


    A worthless little guy? "


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Thinking back to the Taishi era, as powerful as Zhou Ye Tianzun, he can only use the Taishi Divine Flame with the sundial, the artifact of chaos, but cannot really control the Taishi Divine Flame in his hands."


    Lian Yunzi snorted coldly, "With such a comparison, don''t you all know what it means?"


    After a pause, he said: "No matter what you think, friend Su Daoyou, I have made a deal with Lian Yunzi!"


    "What Brother Dao said is very true."


    The woman in Caiyi nodded and said, "We need to look at the long-term. Why did Tianzun Zhou Ye arrange his two heirs to help Su Yi this time? He must also value Su Yi''s potential!"


    "Even the Mountain Guardian and Heavenly Master Zhou Ye are doing this, why can''t we?"


    With those words, the others were immediately shaken.


    "But you have also seen before that Su Yi has many enemies, and they are all the peak existences in the world. If we make friends with Su Yi, we will definitely stand on the opposite side of his enemies."


    Hua Yin said, "In this case..."


    Before finishing speaking, the giant spirit god Xiao Bi who had been silent couldn''t help but interrupted: "I want benefits but don''t want to pay the price. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    All of a sudden, Hua Yin was embarrassed, quite embarrassed, and argued: "I just considered the pros and cons of this matter clearly."


    Lian Yunzi said: "All of this right now is indeed just some analysis and consideration, and it will depend on the attitude of Tianzun Zhouye at that time."


    Everyone nodded.


    In the end, we still have to see if Su Yi can pass the level of Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    ...


    after one day.


    Su Yi and the others arrived in front of Sundial City.


    And behind them, Lian Yunzi and the others never left, and followed them to this place!


    Sundial City is very strange, suspended in the void, the huge city is completely shrouded in a layer of magnificent and dreamlike time tide.


    When everyone arrived here, they were keenly aware that even the flow of time became chaotic and violent!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Sundial City is divided into twelve hours, and at each hour, extremely dangerous things appear."


    "In addition, the time rules in it are completely chaotic. Once trapped in it, even the god master will be completely lost in it, unable to find a way out, and will be wiped out by the power of time, and will die completely."


    The tall young man said, "I never asked, what are you going to do in Sundial City this time?"


    Su Yi looked at Wan Zitian and said, "Old Wan, you go ahead."


    "I''m looking for a ''flying light grass''."


    Wan Zitian said in a deep voice.


    Flying light grass, born in the torrent of time, is a strange and mysterious immortal god.


    For Wan Zitian, if he can refine the Flying Light Grass, he can make up for the gaps in the Dao, completely reach the level of the Great Perfection, and try to touch the breath of the Long River of Destiny! !


    For any Nine Refining God Master, if he wants to set foot on the River of Destiny in the future, the first step is to contact and feel the breath of the River of Destiny.


    Only in this way can it be regarded as touching the threshold of fate!


    People like Old Tuozi, Huaguxi, Jiao Mu, etc. are existences of this level.


    For Wan Zitian, as long as he finds the right Feiguangcao, he can also try to break through to this level! !


    "Flying light grass?"


    The girl in the sarong suddenly whispered, "Those treasures disappeared in Sundial City a long time ago."


    "Extinct?"


    Wan Zitian''s expression suddenly changed, as if struck by lightning.


    It''s not that he''s in a bad mood, but that Fei Guangcao is too important to him, and it''s related to his future path, so the so-called caring makes chaos.


    "Yes, extinct."


    The girl in the sarong said, "Now, it is only in the hands of my master."


    All of a sudden, Wan Zitian''s mood turned ups and downs, and he said with complicated eyes: "Little girl, can you finish speaking in one sitting next time?"


    The girl in the sarong lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "I will definitely do it next time."


    "Flying light grass is the heart and soul of my master, and I would not give it to others easily."


    The tall young man said, "You, give up as soon as possible."


    Well, Wan Zitian, who hadn''t had time to be happy, was hit again, and her expression changed for a while.


    Su Yi said: "There are no absolutes. Since your master can join hands with the mountain guard to help me, I believe that if we go to him to ask for a flying light grass, it is not impossible to discuss it. It just depends on the price we have to pay."


    Wan Zitian let out a long breath, and said deeply, "Brother Fuyou''s words are very kind!" The tall young man shook his head and said, "My master is not a talkative person. In the Taishi era, his old man was known to have a fiery temper. He will kill people if he disagrees with him. Even my junior sister and I respect and fear him. You


    Guys... best not to get your hopes up. "


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    The tall young man didn''t talk about it any more, he said, "How about you, Fellow Daoist Su, why did you come here?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Taishi Shenyan."


    All of a sudden, the tall young man widened his eyes like copper bells, "If my master knows your intentions, believe it or not, I will crush you to death with one finger?"


    The girl in the sarong was also very surprised, and the way she looked at Su Yi changed, as if she thought Su Yi was crazy.


    Su Yi frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The tall young man said: "If Fei Guangcao is my master''s heart, then Taishi Shenyan is my master''s life!! Do you think he will give his life to you?"


    The sarong girl on one side nodded repeatedly.


    Wan Zitian was secretly startled, and also felt extremely troublesome.


    Su Yi also vaguely understood at this moment.


    If I want to obtain Taishi Shenyan this time, the biggest problem is the master of this pair of brothers and sisters!


    But at this moment, a dry and old voice suddenly came from the distant Sundial City:


    "Give it! Why can''t you give it?"


    A voice pierced through the time and tides surrounding Sundial City, and resounded clearly between heaven and earth.


    The tall young man was stunned, "Master!?"


    The girl in the sarong also opened her eyes wide, as if she did not expect that Master would speak out at this moment.


    Su Yi and Wan Zitian looked at each other with awe in their hearts. This voice can pass through the tides of time, and this alone is enough to prove how profound the master of that voice is!

 Chapter 2323

    At the same time, the old monsters such as Lian Yunzi who followed all the way were also taken aback.


    Just by listening to the voice, let them judge that it is Tianzun Zhou Ye!


    Sure enough, their speculation was correct, that pair of senior brothers and sisters are the descendants of Zhou Ye Tianzun! !


    "Fellow Daoist Su, that fat man has already told me about you."


    That dry old voice sounded again, "As long as you can do three things, I will not only give you a chance to comprehend the divine flame of absolutism, but also give you a flying light grass."


    Both the tall young man and the sarong girl were taken aback.


    When did Master, who has always been perverse and hot-tempered, become so talkative?


    Lian Yunzi and the others all showed such expressions.


    Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye will not let Su Yi obtain the Divine Flame of Taishi easily!


    "Please speak up."


    Su Yi said.


    "Okay, happy, then I''ll be blunt."


    The shriveled old voice laughed loudly, "The first thing is, my little apprentice is the most special cultivating seedling in the Taishi Era. If he hadn''t been born at the end of the Taishi Era, he would have had the opportunity to rule the world. Ask on the river of fate."


    "And Su Daoyou, you are in charge of reincarnation, and you are also a person who determines the way. If you don''t mind, please compete with my little apprentice!"


    "Regardless of success or failure, it is considered that Fellow Daoist Su has completed this first thing."


    Su Yi was startled, it turned out that it was because of this matter.


    He immediately said: "Before I was on the road, I promised this matter, and I will not refuse."


    "good!"


    The dry old voice said, "After the duel, I will tell you the second thing. Don''t worry, this is not a trick, but the second thing, which is related to entering Sundial City."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then agreed, "Yes."


    As he spoke, he looked at the girl in the sarong, "How do you want to fight?"


    The thin figure of the girl in the sarong stood there, like a weed in the wilderness, extremely weak.


    When faced with Su Yi''s inquiry, she said directly: "Don''t borrow external force, don''t move external objects, and fight with each other!"


    As she spoke, an indescribable look appeared on her sickly pale face.


    A pair of eyes became bright and clear.


    Immediately, her whole breath changed.


    A ray of deep, dark and mysterious flame light diffused from her skin.


    In the nearby sky, countless traces of burning suddenly appeared.


    The most palpitating thing is that the ground under the feet of the sarong girl seemed to be melted away. When a gust of wind blows, the ground turns into countless flying embers.


    But at this moment, the girl in the sarong, her brows are like knives, and her delicate face is full of indifference and coldness, as if she has turned into a eternal night death god without any emotional fluctuations!


    hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the distance.


    The Dao aura on the girl in the sarong seems dark and mysterious, but in fact it is extremely taboo and domineering, full of a burning power that melts all Tao!


    "This is the power that can be possessed in the extreme realm. In my opinion, it is more terrifying than some gods who have been in the immortal realm for many years!"


    Hua Yin who was riding on the white deer was shocked.


    "The person chosen by Tianzun Zhouye to determine the Dao has long since been measured by the level of his realm!"


    Lian Yunzi lamented, "It takes such an existence to be born without knowing how many years."


    The other old monsters were also very disturbed.


    Before, they had indeed far underestimated the strength of the sarong girl, and they never thought that when she was practicing Taoism, that kind of divine power would be so taboo and intimidating.


    This doesn''t look like a thin and distressed little girl, it''s like turning into an aloof and cold god of death!


    Those indifferent eyes made those old monsters feel a chill inexplicably.


    "Be careful."


    Wan Zitian patted Su Yi on the shoulder, and then retreated far away.


    Like everyone else, he was also amazed by the power of the sarong girl.


    But he knew better, "Brother Fuyou" might not have much interest in fighting that girl before, but now he is destined to change his mind!


    Sure enough, Su Yi lifted his spirits and said, "Not bad, really good."


    Between the words, it is hard to conceal the appreciation.


    This young girl is almost the same kind as him. She seems to be in the extreme realm, but because of the path she pursued and the avenue she controls, her strength is completely different.


    It is no longer the level of realm that can be measured!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you have to be careful."


    The tall young man said, "My junior sister''s ''Avenue of Dark Ember'' can be called supreme, originating from the long river of fate!! It is enough to burn karma and smelt karma, it is extremely mysterious! It is enough to burn those ineffective gods into ashes! "


    Dark Ember Avenue!


    Burn karma and smelt karma! !


    This kind of description made all the old monsters present commotion and moved.


    Powers such as karma and karma are all related to fate, which is extremely taboo.


    But the Dark Ember Dao mastered by the sarong girl can burn such a power that involves fate, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Su Yi said happily: "You don''t need to tell me, I will take it seriously."


    His deep eyes were shining, and his inner fighting spirit was indeed aroused.


    Regardless of reincarnation, just the "Xuanxu" avenue that he controls can cut off cause and effect and ban fate. Naturally, he knows far better than anyone else how amazing this way of darkness is.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, thank you so much for agreeing to fight with me, and please don''t hold back during the fight."


    In the distance, the girl in a sarong spoke calmly.


    The world is oppressed, and the ten directions are silent.


    All eyes were on the man and woman.


    In comparison, the aura on Su Yi''s body remains indifferent and has not changed.


    But no one dares to underestimate it!


    This is a duel between "people who determine the way", which is too rare and too terrifying.


    Everyone knows that such a big battle may not be seen once in thousands of years!


    "the same as you."


    Su Yi said, "If you really do it, you should go all out with the spirit of a life-and-death battle. If you just exchange ideas, you will lack the taste of life-and-death tempering and bloody fire."


    As he spoke, he stretched his figure, his sleeves fluttered without wind, and his clothes fluttered.


    On that tall figure, there was an invisible and mysterious sword intent surging quietly.


    Click!


    The void in all directions suddenly opened countless straight cracks, as if being torn apart by countless sword qi.


    An indescribable power quietly swept across the audience from Su Yi.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Just at this very moment����


    boom!


    Su Yi and the girl in the sarong almost started at the same time.


    The girl in the sarong turned over her palm, and a ray of dark flame suddenly turned into a flaming scythe. It was about ten feet long, and the edge of the blade surged with the power of smelting.


    Her figure is thin and slender, and she is not as long as this scythe, but it is also because of this that this scythe sets off her a strange, domineering, and cold temperament.


    Follow her step gently.


    The void in the ten directions suddenly burned, and the endless dark light covered the sky and covered the sky, just like the dark night fell, and it burned fiercely.


    And the figure of the girl in the sarong had long since struck violently like a bolt of lightning.


    boom! !


    The divine flame sickle fell, the world was turned upside down, and everything was burned, as if everything was going to be cut off and completely refined into ashes.


    At the same time, Su Yi stretched out his white and slender right hand, and slashed out like a sword''s edge.


    An extremely simple strike, just like the most basic starting move of a swordsman, there is no mystery or change between the strikes.


    But this blow precisely hit the divine flame sickle.


    clang! !


    The two collide.


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and countless dark divine flames withered and extinguished as if being ravaged by a storm.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that when the terrifying torrent of destruction spreads, everything it passes will disappear!


    boom! !


    The figures of Su Yi and the sarong girl stepped back together.


    Immediately, the two shot again at the same time.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of times.


    Every time is the most domineering and swift head-to-head, just like a peerless sword god and a dark night killer fighting fiercely, fighting for nine days from the void, moving 30,000 feet across, competing fiercely with each other, killing until the world is turned upside down, The sun and the moon are dark.


    In the distance, Lian Yunzi and the others were stunned, and many people even had chills down their spines.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world.


    It''s just that I have never seen such a taboo and heaven-defying power in the contest between two gods in the extreme realm!


    "This is no different from the contest between the five refining gods!!"


    Hua Yin murmured involuntarily.


    fear!


    It''s too scary!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the competition between the middle gods could reach such an outrageous level.


    "This time, brother Fuyou finally met a monster like him."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    In today''s God''s Domain, there is no god in the Extreme Realm capable of confronting Su Yi.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it was not difficult to kill the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, she is also a girl at the level of extreme creation, but she can compete with him. If this is seen by the powerhouses of God''s Domain, they will probably drop their jaws in shock!


    "No wonder Master asked Junior Sister to confront this Su Yi. It turns out... so they are the same kind of people..."


    The tall young man was moved.


    He is very clear about how great his junior sister is, even the master said that in his life of cultivation, he has never seen anyone who can compare with his junior sister!


    And now, a person from the "same realm" who can fight against the junior sister appears! !


    It was also at this moment that the tall young man finally changed his views on Su Yi.


    No matter how turbulent the world is, it is sometimes disturbed by sword energy, and sometimes burned by dark flames.


    The fight between Su Yi and the sarong girl became more and more intense, and the old monsters had to step back again and again.


    There was no way, the torrent of battle that was set off when the two fought was too terrifying. Although they couldn''t hurt these old guys, they were worried about interfering with the duel between the two.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what you use doesn''t seem to be the power of reincarnation."


    Suddenly, the girl in the sarong who was fighting fiercely spoke, with a hint of puzzlement in her voice.


    Not reincarnation?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right, what I seek is the way of the sword, which is different from the myriad ways of the heavens. It can melt all the ways into one sword, make all the ways available to me, and break through all the ways with one sword."


    Su Yi said calmly, "If you can force me to use reincarnation, you can see the power of reincarnation."


    Immediately, there was a sensation in the audience.


    Who can''t understand that Su Yi''s implication is that the current combat power of the sarong girl is not worth his use of reincarnation?

 Chapter 2324

    The sarong girl also realized this.


    She frowned slightly, but her eyes suddenly became cold and menacing.


    boom!


    Her slender body seemed to have broken some kind of confinement, and the energy all over her body suddenly swelled.


    The gloomy divine flame lingering around him quietly glowed with traces of blood!


    Her combat power also changed astonishingly.


    Such a transformation surprised many old monsters and took a breath.


    Outrageous!


    It''s outrageous!


    I thought that was the limit of a girl in a sarong, but they all guessed wrong.


    The tall young man also heaved a sigh of relief.


    His junior sister''s body is very special, the foundation of the Dao is divided into three, opening up three seas of chaos!


    According to Master, this kind of physique implies the secret of "Tao gives birth to one, one life, three to all things", which is extremely taboo and terrible.


    Throughout the Taishi era, no one can compare with the junior sister only in terms of the foundation of the Dao!


    Master even used the eight characters "unrivaled in the world, unique in the past and the present" to describe this special Tao body called "Three Lives Tao Body".


    Sansheng.


    Not past life, present life, future life.


    It is the meaning of derivation, which is the secret of deriving heaven and earth, deriving the appearance of all living beings, and deriving the way of oneself!


    That is to see the world, see all beings, and see yourself!


    This is the "Three Lives Dao Body"!


    A kind of unparalleled talent that has been amazed by the great powers on the long river of fate.


    And it is reflected in one''s own way, that is to have three kinds of mysterious Dao foundations, and open up three kinds of chaotic seas that rotate and echo each other in the body!


    This is not as simple as multiplying her Dao foundation three times, but a unique and terrifying cycle, implying the mystery of "three lives and all things". As long as she keeps practicing and accumulating, her Dao foundation can continue to evolve and transform!


    This is the most taboo place.


    And at the end of the Taishi Era, the sarong girl followed her master "Zhou Ye Tianzun" to practice and practiced, and she got the true biography.


    In the long and endless years in the past, even if he was trapped in this ruins of Taishi, Tianzun Zhou Ye did not relax his practice requirements for sarong girls.


    Even, because she was worried that the sarong girl would break through too quickly, she had to take action personally, banning and suppressing the sarong girl''s Taoism again and again!


    The tall young man can''t remember exactly how many times his junior sister''s Taoism has been banned.


    He only knew that every time the junior sister was suppressed to the limit, he would be able to break the master''s ban! !


    If the master seals it again, the junior sister will break it again in the future!


    During the long years in the past, the two masters and apprentices competed between banning and breaking.


    In this way, the junior sister has the current fighting power against the sky!


    According to Master, Junior Sister is an existence who is qualified to rule the world in the future. Her path is special and taboo, and only by continuous suppression and banning can she thoroughly dig out her "Three Lives Dao Body".


    In this regard, the tall young man has long been convinced.


    In his opinion, the future achievements of the junior sister are destined to surpass the master, and there is no limit! !


    Just like at this moment, Junior Sister''s strength has skyrocketed in the battle. The reason is that before the battle, she only used the great power of the Chaos Sea in her body.


    The other two have been sealed all the time.


    And now, she has used the power of two Chaos Seas!


    "This time, if Su Yi still dares to underestimate Junior Sister, he is doomed to suffer a lot!"


    The tall young man thought secretly.


    ...


    The combat power of the girl in the sarong changed, and when she swung the scythe of the divine flame, the endless and dark divine flame brought a dazzling blood light, crushing the void, and the power of destruction was earth-shattering.


    I don''t know how much stronger than before.


    All of this was also noticed by Su Yi.


    He just smiled, and his strength also changed accordingly.


    Boom!


    He flicked his sleeves and swung his fists, turning the universe upside down, reversing the five elements, and when his domineering sword intent was raging, he deflected the sarong girl''s attack like a rotten girl.


    As calm and condescending as before!


    No, it''s more aggressive and domineering than before! !


    All this almost stunned Lian Yunzi and the others.


    And in the following time, no matter how aggressive the sarong girl''s attack was, no matter how terrifying and taboo ultimate move she used, she was defeated one by one by Su Yi! !


    The attack of the girl in sarong is like wind, like electricity, like a dark and endless divine flame refining everything.


    It can easily burn some god-level figures in the current world to ashes.


    It was as scary as it could be.


    But Su Yi is like an eternal rock, like a unmoving holy mountain.


    Even if the eight winds strike and the turbulent waves hit the shore, it will not be shaken! !


    On the contrary, every time Su Yi attacks, it will oppress the sarong girl so much that she has to do her best to defuse it.


    "this����"


    The tall young man looked dull.


    In my heart, Junior Sister is already a unique freak against the heavens and earth, no one can compare.


    But who ever thought that Su Yi was even worse than that! !


    Boom! !


    Between the heaven and the earth, sword energy criss-crossed, and the gloomy divine flame roared with blood.


    The sky above the entire Taishi ruins was turbulent and surging, disturbing an unknown number of old monsters trapped in different restricted areas.


    "What happened here?"


    "What a taboo power! It is clear that the law of immortality has not been condensed, but that level of destructive power is far beyond the general power of immortality!!"


    "Could it be that this is the fight between two god-defying figures under the God Lord?"


    ... All kinds of discussions sounded.


    It''s just that no matter how advanced the skills and experience of those trapped old monsters, they are all stunned.


    Indeed, even Lian Yunzi and the others who were present were shocked and felt incredible when they witnessed this peerless duel.


    What''s more, people who have not been able to see this battle?


    "This...isn''t reincarnation yet."


    During the fierce fight, a look of surprise appeared on the brows of the girl in the sarong.


    She couldn''t help but ask again, "Fellow Daoist Su, how much strength did you retain in the previous fight?"


    With a flick of his finger, Su Yi crushed the girl''s terrifying attack, and then said casually: "It''s not a reservation, it''s just that I haven''t used a stronger power of the Great Dao."


    He wasn''t lying.


    The girl in the sarong pursed her lips.


    How could she fail to hear Su Yi''s subtext?


    Boom! !


    Another shocking collision was staged.


    Su Yi''s figure just swayed.


    Seeing this, the sarong girl seemed to have made a decision, and the bright eyes seemed to have a flame completely detonated, and a frightening light emerged.


    "rise!"


    The divine flame sickle in the hand of the sarong girl raised.


    At this moment, under the shocking eyes of the crowd, the sarong girl''s morality skyrocketed again!


    The gloomy divine flame that permeated the whole body has become extremely violent, not only glowing with dazzling blood, but also giving birth to a dazzling crystal golden flame! !


    Boom! !


    That piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely smelted and turned into a violent ocean of divine flames.


    Look at the girl in sarong again, like a supreme female figure walking in the darkness, her whole body is intertwined with divine flames, the color of blood and golden light intertwined, she is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Junior Sister, she... completely used all the power of the Three Lives Dao Body!"


    The tall young man was shocked, and he saw at a glance that the girl in the sarong had completely used the Taoism of the three chaotic seas in her body! !


    However, all of this made the tall young man unhappy.


    Because up to this moment, Su Yi still hasn''t been forced to use the power of reincarnation.


    On the contrary, it was the inner background of the junior sister who was forced to be exposed again and again.


    Up to now, there is no reservation! !


    What this means, the tall young man naturally knows, how can he be happy?


    Sure enough, as he expected, in the ensuing battle, Su Yi''s strength also became stronger as the junior sister used all her abilities! !


    This caused an uproar in the audience.


    Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters became very silent, with complex expressions of shock, confusion, and puzzlement on the corners of their brows and eyes.


    The dao of the sarong girl skyrocketed again and again, overturning their predictions and cognitions, and also causing shocks to their dao hearts again and again.


    From their point of view, this is definitely an ancient and unparalleled evildoer! Incomparable! !


    It is true that if these Nine Refined God Masters do something, they can easily suppress the sarong girl.


    But don''t forget, the sarong girl at this moment is only in the extreme state! !


    How terrifying would it be if she stepped into the God Master Realm in the future?


    If she sets foot on the peak of Nine Refinements in the future...


    How could they be comparable to these old guys?


    Because of this, Lian Yunzi and the others looked so complicated.


    But if it''s just that, it''s fine, after all, they also know that the sarong girl is the descendant of Zhou Ye Tianzun, and she is a person who determines the way!


    Even if the strength is against the sky, in the past and present, there are not many to be found.


    Can be classified as "special alternative".


    But the point is, girls in sarongs are already defying the sky, but Su Yi is even worse!


    It was Su Yi who forced out the background and strength of the sarong girl time and time again!


    On the other hand, Su Yi feels like an unfathomable bottomless pit.


    Until now, reincarnation has never been used.


    Until now, no one knows how much strength he has retained!


    What old monster can''t be shocked and confused by this?


    boom! ! !


    Under the sky, the sword intent was like a tide, mighty and mighty, and swept away the divine flames that filled the sky with a taboo atmosphere.


    Su Yi''s green robe fluttered, and he moved out with a vast sword energy, full of oppressive force.


    This is indeed hopeless.


    Just like the unshakable mountain of God is moving sideways, all attacks will be defeated, and all means will be suppressed. How can we not make people feel hopeless?


    Rao is a "determined person" like a girl in a sarong, whose indestructible heart of Dao has been hit.


    But, that''s all.


    She pursed her lips, and in the depths of her indifferent and cold eyes, the raging flames of war intensified.


    The energy and spirit of the whole body seemed to be boiling and roaring. Where the figure stood, the dark and divine flames were like a purgatory of fire, melting the sky above and burning Jiuyuan below.


    In her slender and pale hands, the Zhang Xu long Divine Flame Sickle quietly turned into pure and bright gold!


    And the sky was quietly covered by thick and gloomy darkness!


    "this--!!"


    The tall young man was startled suddenly, as if realizing what his junior sister was going to do, he became more nervous than ever.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange color appeared.


    This is most likely the power of the avenue supernatural power that the sarong girl is about to display!


    Before it was really used, there were such incredible and terrifying visions, which also made Su Yi''s heart full of anticipation.

 Chapter 2325

    The sky is dark, like falling into the eternal night.


    A violent incineration torrent is spreading.


    And the power of the girl in the sarong has also reached a shocking level at this moment.


    Without hesitation, the slender hand of the girl in the sarong slashed forward with the raised sickle.


    It''s like waving a dazzling river of golden divine flames, becoming the only light in this dark world.


    flaming.


    brilliant.


    The barriers and shackles of time and space that seem to be pierced through the ages will split the sky, the earth, and everything in front of us, and then completely burn them to ashes.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still.


    The backs of Lian Yunzi and other old monsters shivered, their eyes shrank suddenly, and they were severely shocked.


    What kind of picture is this?


    The burning flames are like the Nine Heavens Fire Phoenix flapping its wings, striking across the Nine Heavens and splashing the flames that will destroy the world.


    The endless void is burning and dying.


    The mountains and rivers shrouded in darkness were lit up by the bright and magnificent fireworks and suddenly turned into ashes.


    And the scythe that the girl in the sarong slashed out, like the incarnation of the fire that destroys the world, is extremely bright and destructive!


    At this moment, the tall young man''s eyes were in a trance, and a sentence from Master appeared in his mind:


    Your junior sister''s supernatural powers have violated taboos, and you will never use them unless you have to!


    In other words, the blow of his junior sister at this moment is the ultimate manifestation of her morality, and it is also her strongest blow.


    In this duel, the high and the low will be determined in this blow, and the success or failure will be determined! !


    This blow is called: Eternal Darkness and Silence!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally felt the pressure on his face, and his body and skin ached.


    This is the first time he has felt such a terrible oppressive force from an opponent in the same land!


    He smiled, and when his sleeves flew up, he stretched out his right hand, and between his white and slender palms, there was an ethereal and mysterious sword intent.


    Then, throw it in the air.


    laugh!


    A three-foot clear light rose into the sky.


    In an instant, piercing the sky and piercing the dark sky, countless burning and violent destructive forces shattered and turned into countless light rains.


    Seen from a distance, when the three-foot green blade soared into the sky, it seemed to cut open the entire world.


    It divides the voicing and turbidity, and disconnects the latitude and longitude of heaven and earth!


    And when the three-foot green front cut down.


    boom! !


    As if invincible, he crushed all obstacles, split the torrent of divine flames that destroyed the world, and chopped on the sickle cut by the sarong girl.


    Suddenly, an unbelievable spectacle was staged����


    That piece of heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and the terrifying sword qi collided with the divine flame, setting off a storm of avenues that swept across the ten directions.


    Wherever it passes, various visions of destruction are staged, the sun, moon, and stars are withering, the gods and demons of the heavens are weeping and screaming with blood, and there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood collapsing in the blink of an eye...


    Although those are all visions, they are as real as they are, staged a picture scroll of catastrophe.


    Boom! !


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Even those Nine Refined God Masters can no longer see clearly.


    "Who''s winning?"


    The world was filled with haze, and the flames surged wildly, and a voice sounded.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t do anything, so as not to destroy the battlefield!"


    ...Among the discussions, the haze is dissipating, and the torrent of destruction is collapsing.


    The scene between heaven and earth gradually became clear.


    There are ruin-like scenes everywhere, dilapidated and withered, and at a glance, it makes people feel desolate and desolate.


    Only the Sundial City in the distance seems to exist forever, without the slightest impact.


    in the void.


    Su Yi was drinking with a wine jug, and his green robe fluttered in the wind.


    No injuries can be seen on the whole body.


    In the distance, a girl in a sarong was also standing there, her slender figure like weeds swaying in the wind.


    All the power in her body has dissipated, and she can''t see any injuries.


    But that delicate little face became paler and bloodless.


    She pursed her lips and remained silent.


    The world is lonely.


    Only the wind is howling.


    "Darkness is nothingness, and embers are emptiness. This kind of avenue can indeed be called the supreme word!"


    Su Yi sighed with emotion, "This kind of Dao, based on your special Dao foundation, has indeed great potential. If you can condense it into an immortal law in the future, with the step by step improvement of Dao, given time, you will indeed have the opportunity to overwhelm the world. Tell the world!"


    The words were full of unabashed appreciation.


    A few words echoed clearly between heaven and earth.


    The girl in the sarong seemed to have finally come to her senses, her small face became complicated, and she said, "That''s all in the future. The me now is, after all, far inferior to Fellow Daoist Su."


    There was a commotion.


    Is this an admission of defeat?


    "To fight for the front in the great way is to fight for endless talk, not for a momentary silence."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In the future, you and I will have our own paths to go, and there will be realms to seek and break through, this is the most anticipated thing in practice, compared to this, temporary gains and losses are nothing. "


    The sarong girl returned to her pitiful look, lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "If you lose, you lose. I don''t need such comfort."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s very good."


    The girl in the sarong suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist Su, I would like to ask, what is the way of the sword you used at the end?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "This way is called Xuanxu, and it is similar to the way you control. It can cut cause and effect and forbid fate."


    "Not reincarnation?"


    The sarong girl was stunned.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    From the start of the war to the present, he has indeed never used reincarnation.


    It was also at the last moment that the method of Xuanxu was used.


    As for the previous time, he has been using other avenues he has mastered, and he has used all of them in the way of swordsmanship.


    "It''s strange, but all gods can only use one way as the foundation to ignite the divine fire, condense the divine stature, and build the divine position. But fellow Taoist Su... you are clearly very different."


    The girl in the sarong was obviously confused and puzzled.


    These words also attracted the attention of other old monsters present.


    Indeed, the core of the Dao controlled by the gods can only be one kind, and other Dao powers may be derived, but the essence is still that one.


    But Su Yi is clearly different.


    He was able to use different avenues, and each of them originated from his own avenue foundation, rather than derived from it.


    This is incredible!


    Su Yi didn''t explain, just said: "This is the way I seek."


    Everyone was silent for a while, unable to calm down.


    The girl in the sarong was so terrifying, but she couldn''t force Su Yi to use the power of reincarnation until she was defeated.


    This makes it impossible to imagine how terrifying the combat power would be if Su Yi shot with all his strength.


    "Junior Sister, there is really no need to be discouraged by this. If that guy uses the power of Taishi, you will have no chance to resist at all..."


    The tall young man stepped forward to comfort the girl in the sarong.


    It''s just his comforting words that made everyone dumbfounded.


    Is this called consolation?


    "Fellow Daoist Su is right. To fight for the top is not to compete for the swan song of an era, but to talk endlessly."


    In Sundial City, there came the dry and old voice of Tianzun Zhouye.


    "Red carp, after this battle, what experience do you have?"


    The girl in the sarong held the corners of her clothes with both hands, lowered her head, and said, "Return to Master, this disciple realizes the gap between me and Fellow Daoist Su."


    "That''s right, it''s a good defeat this time, and the defeat happened at the right time!"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said happily, "For you, this defeat is an opportunity to re-examine your own path! It''s better than losing when the battle for determining the way is staged in the future!"


    Everyone was startled, and they all vaguely felt that Master Zhou Ye seemed to use Su Yi''s hand to defeat his apprentice once!


    This is simply unbelievable.


    But if you think about it carefully, it makes people taste different tastes.


    To put it simply, Tianzun Zhouye needs to let his disciples go through such a sharpening! !


    "Master, the disciple understands."


    Said the sarong girl.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, thank you, Chengquan."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun expressed his gratitude.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly. This battle allowed him to fully understand the taboos of "The Way of Darkness".


    In addition, Su Yi was also deeply impressed by the special talent of the sarong girl "Red Carp".


    In the past, he never thought that there would be such a taboo innate Dao body in the world.


    "Let''s talk about the second thing."


    Su Yi said.


    "The second thing, although it is an extremely dangerous ordeal, but for fellow Taoists, if you can survive it, you can control the Taishi Divine Flame."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "In this sundial city, there stands a sundial. It is the artifact of chaos that I once controlled. The time scales on it correspond to twelve hours."


    "When a Taoist friend enters the city, the sundial will run accordingly. Starting from the Zi hour, it will experience the twelve hours of Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Noon, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, and Hai, forming a complete cycle. rotation."


    "Every hour, Sundial City will turn into a unique and mysterious secret world, in which there are many dangerous things."


    "What Fellow Daoists have to do is to stay in the Sundial City for twelve hours and arrive at the Sundial in the center of the city."


    "There, you will be able to feel the breath of Taishi Divine Flame. As for whether you can control it, it depends on your own means."


    "If Fellow Daoist fails to make it through...you will be completely lost in the chaotic time, be invaded by time, and your life essence will be exhausted and you will die."


    "At that time, even if I make a move, I won''t be able to save Fellow Daoist from the torrent of time, so please be careful."


    After listening, Su Yi nodded and said, "Thank you for your enlightenment."


    "Fellow Daoist, if you have anything else to ask, just ask."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled.


    This surprised everyone present. As one of the three Taishi lords, "Zhou Ye Tianzun" has such a perverse and irritable temper, but when he treated Su Yi, his attitude was obviously very different! !


    "I do have one thing I want to ask."


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and said, "Why do you want to test me in this way?"


    Immediately, everyone''s hearts moved, and they were also very curious.


    "The mountain guard said, let me give you a chance."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "I didn''t agree to it before, and I didn''t even intend to give you this chance at all. But..."


    "The battle between you and the red carp made me change my mind. I don''t intend to personally intervene in this matter. Whether I can get the Divine Flame of Taishi depends entirely on the ability of fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi understood.


    The other old monsters were also stunned.


    No wonder Tianzun Zhou Ye, who has always been withdrawn and perverse, is so talkative now.


    It turned out to be another secret!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the gate of Sundial City opened, and the power of time shrouded in the gate dissipated.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, if you are ready, you can enter the city now!"


    The voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun echoed between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2326

    The gate of Sundial City was wide open.


    "Old Wan, you stay here, I will go for a walk by myself."


    Su Yi put away the wine gourd and gave a warning.


    "Be careful."


    Wan Zitian said, "If something cannot be done, don''t force it, life comes first."


    Su Yi nodded, and was about to go to Sundial City.


    "Friend Su."


    Suddenly, the red carp girl in the sarong opened her mouth.


    Su Yi was startled, then turned to look, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl shook her head, and said, "It''s okay, you... you have to be careful."


    Su Yi smiled, then turned and left.


    Watching his figure disappear into the city gate, countless time powers surged up and covered the city gate again.


    Wan Zitian suddenly asked the tall young man, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "If someone goes to Sundial City, the power of the rules will change dramatically. If my junior sister and I return, we will also face various strange and unknown disasters."


    The tall young man said, "At that time, even my master will not be able to save us."


    Only then did Wan Zitian suddenly realize.


    Immediately, he noticed that Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters approached here.


    He froze in his heart, frowned and said, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    The tall young man also noticed this scene, and said murderously: "You better show some respect, this is Sundial City, not a place where you can run wild!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, you two."


    Lian Yunzi smiled and waved his hands, "We have no malicious intentions."


    "Then what are you here for?"


    Wan Zitian''s expression remained unchanged, but he was actually on guard.


    Lian Yunzi thought about it for a while, and said: "Right now, Fellow Daoist Su is going to the sundial, and he can''t return in a short time. I wonder if you can take this opportunity to talk to me about this fellow Daoist Su?"


    Huayin, Lvsong and others nodded repeatedly.


    So far, they don''t know much about Su Yi, and they are eager to know what kind of existence this "person who determines the way" in charge of reincarnation is.


    "really?"


    Wan Zitian was a little surprised.


    "You are not joking."


    Lian Yunzi said solemnly, "Not to mention the successor of Tianzun Zhouye, how could we do those unwise things."


    The tall young man also said curiously at this moment: "If fellow daoist doesn''t mind, I would also like to know more about that fellow daoist Su."


    Although the red carp girl in the sarong didn''t speak, she also showed the look of listening.


    Wan Zitian was silent for a while, and said: "Forget it, I will talk to you about Brother Fuyou''s deeds."


    Immediately, everyone sat on the ground and listened to Wan Zitian''s narration.


    ...


    The center of Sundial City.


    A tall black sundial stood there.


    The round surface is engraved with twelve hour scales.


    It looks ordinary, even a bit old and mottled.


    But when Su Yi entered the city gate, the sundial that had stood in Sundial City for an unknown number of years suddenly changed strangely.


    A ray of divine brilliance emerged, illuminating the sundial like a lamp.


    And in the center of the sundial, a sundial needle emerged, and as the radiance flowed at that time, the sundial needle slowly turned, pointing to the position of "zishi".


    boom! !


    In the entire Sundial City, countless dazzling rules and orders suddenly emerged, spreading in all directions like intertwined spider webs.


    That is the rule of time!


    At this moment, the entire city was flooded like a tide.


    Only the sundial, like a sea needle, remains motionless under the erosion of the rules of time.


    "It''s time to kill, fellow Daoist Su...that fat man praised you to the sky, thinking that you are the only one who has the opportunity to fully grasp the origin of Taishi since ancient times. I hope...you can do it..."


    A shriveled and old murmuring sound resounded in the city.


    Immediately, it fell into silence.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in a dark world.


    The world is dried up, life is gone, and it is like an eternity shrouded in darkness.


    At midnight, it was midnight.


    Su Yi looked around, thought for a while, and then walked straight forward.


    This is a strange world condensed by Sundial City, which can be called a real illusion.


    The reason why it is real is that everything in this world is real, and it is condensed by the power of Sundial City.


    The reason why it is an illusion is that this strange world will change with the time of the sundial.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the sky shook suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, monsters appeared overwhelmingly, rushing towards this side frantically.


    Those monsters were obviously mice, but each one was as big as a hill, with gray-brown fur, fangs like halberds, and scarlet eyes like lanterns.


    The whole body is shrouded in a strange and penetrating black light, which can corrode the void, and holes appear one after another.


    shocking.


    The first time Su Yi saw it, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    The aura of each mouse is not weaker than that of the divine master! !


    The weak ones are at the level of the first refinement, and the strong ones are comparable to the nine refinement gods! !


    "Zi Shi, Mouse...Zi Mouse, corresponding to the signs of the zodiac, these monsters should be formed by the power of Sundial City!"


    "It''s no wonder that in the long past, even the Lords of the Nine Refinings didn''t dare to approach Sundial City. This place...is really too evil!"


    While thinking, Su Yi turned his head and left.


    There are hundreds of mice, innumerable, and Su Yi is new here, so he doesn''t want to fight with them rashly.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a swarm of rats chased after him wildly, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Not long after escaping, Su Yi frowned, because on the road ahead, a swarm of rats appeared again, rushing towards this side like a tide.


    The way back and forth was completely blocked!


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi jumped up and rushed towards the sky.


    Click!


    A crack in space suddenly appeared, and the power of time poured out like a waterfall, illuminating the void.


    This sudden natural disaster made Su Yi almost bump into it. Although he managed to avoid it in the end, he was also hit by a ray of time power.


    The skin on the right arm was split open, and the vitality in the wound was quietly dried up.


    Time can deprive people of their lifespan! Let people''s vitality pass!


    And the power of time in this world is even more frightening, with the taboo and rule inside it, Su Yi can''t help but suspect that if he rushed into the torrent of time just now, he might be instantly aged for countless years, and he doesn''t know how much life will be lost! !


    In comparison, the power of the years flowing in the long river of the era can be described as "gentle".


    Click!


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the high sky he was standing on cracked again, and a huge space crack appeared.


    The power of time swept out like a torrent breaking a dike.


    This time, Su Yi was well prepared and dodged immediately.


    "Could it be that as long as you are in this high place in the void, you will be targeted by the rules of time?"


    This thought just popped into Su Yi''s mind, boom!


    A group of rats flew into the air and came to cull them.


    They bared their teeth and claws, let out sharp and ear-piercing roars, their bodies burst into black light, and their auras became more and more terrifying.


    Especially the two leading ones, they are not weaker than the Nine Refining God Lords at all! !


    The most terrible thing is that near Su Yi, the void suddenly split open, and the power of time swept out again like a tide.


    If Su Yi wanted to escape, he could only fight those weird mice.


    And must be able to win!


    Otherwise, even if he is in a stalemate, he will be swept away by the power of time! !


    But with his current skills, it is far from enough to fight against characters at the Jiulian level, let alone win.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis surged into Su Yi''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a horrible murder just after entering the "Secret Realm of Zishi" in Sundial City.


    At this critical moment, Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.


    The next moment, his figure rushed towards those mice.


    And in his palm, a bright and dazzling clear-colored magic whip was suddenly raised, and it slapped the mouse at the front fiercely.


    Snapped! !


    An incredible scene happened.


    The mouse, which was as big as a small mountain and whose aura was comparable to that of the Nine Refinements God Lord, was directly beaten to death by the God Whip, it was torn apart, and turned into black light that filled the sky and dissipated.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Yi''s spirit lifted.


    What he is using at this moment is the Divine Whip of Taishi!


    One of the three major powers of Taishi origin! !


    While thinking about it, Su Yi had already acted unceremoniously, holding the dazzling whip of the beginning, and rushed into the army of rats.


    bang bang bang!


    Intensive cracking sounds exploded.


    Pieces of mice, no matter how strong or weak their aura was, their bodies exploded like paper paste, turning into billowing black light and collapsing.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, drove straight in as if entering no one''s land, and killed him to the ground in one breath.


    Behind him, a black light in the sky was dissipating, and the entire army of rats had been killed! !


    "These monsters are indeed not alive, but transformed by that weird black light."


    "However, in front of the whip of the beginning, they no longer have any threats at all!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At this moment, he vaguely realized that this sundial city is located in the ruins of Taishi, and for everything in this city, the original power of Taishi is also no different from the ruler of heaven!


    Just like just now, if it were someone else, even the Lord of Nine Refinements, he would have to pay a very heavy price if he wanted to break out of the siege! !


    In addition, Su Yi is also sure that as long as he doesn''t go to the high sky, he won''t attract the blow of the power of time.


    "It''s no wonder that the mountain guard suggested that I come to Sundial City many times at that time. He probably knew that I, who is in charge of the whip of the beginning, can easily resolve the danger here."


    Su Yi was thinking to himself, many mice had been killed again.


    These mice obviously have no intelligence, and they don''t know what fear is, so they rush forward.


    The momentum is very huge.


    It''s just that at this moment, Su Yi no longer has any fears in his heart, and he relaxes.


    While holding the whip of Taishi, he killed those blind mice, while darting forward.


    There is no exit from this secret realm.


    Only when the sub-time passes, another secret world will be transformed.


    After twelve hours, all dangers will be completely lifted.


    At that time, you can reach the center of Sundial City and see the mysterious sundial.


    "I don''t know where the defenders of this world are hiding. If they can be defeated, they can leave early."


    Su Yi secretly thought.

 Chapter 2327

    The twelve hours indicated by the sundial have evolved into twelve real illusions.


    For each fantasy world, there is a guardian sitting in the town.


    The guardian of the world is transformed from the original power of the sundial, maintaining the operation of the entire fantasy world.


    According to the mountain guards, the twelve guards of Richeng are almost invincible.


    Because fighting against it is like fighting against the sundial, an artifact of chaos that was born in the Taishi era!


    However, the mountain guard also mentioned that Su Yi is in charge of the whip of Taishi, so you can try it!


    If you can defeat the opponent, you can break through a fantasy world in advance!


    Because of this, Su Yi planned to find a boundary defender.


    But on the road ahead, he found nothing.


    Not even a clue or trace was found.


    However, Su Yi also figured out some rules.


    For example, every quarter of an hour, a group of mice will appear!


    No matter where I am, these mice can be found immediately, which is very evil.


    Until an hour later.


    Su Yi simply gave up his plan to find the boundary defender, and found a place to meditate cross-legged.


    The previous confrontation with the red carp girl in a sarong didn''t cost him too much strength.


    On the contrary, it was the continuous use of Taishi''s Whip along the way, which cost him a lot.


    In the final analysis, this is a kind of supreme avenue that has just been mastered not long ago. It is not even a first glimpse of the door, and the power consumed when using it is also astonishing.


    Fortunately, Su Yi has no shortage of treasures.


    ...


    Time ticked by.


    In this dark and desolate world, there is not even a sound of the wind, it is very quiet.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, motionless.


    After half an hour.


    Above his head, the void suddenly and soundlessly opened a gap.


    A ray of time power suddenly appeared like the edge of a sword, stabbing at the top of Su Yi''s head.


    boom!


    His body exploded instantly.


    But it only turned into a bubble of light and shadow that dissipated.


    "not good--!"


    Thousands of miles away, in a mountain depression, a figure suddenly stood up.


    This is a thin and short old man with a face that looks like a mouse, with a sharp mouth and buck teeth.


    In his hand, he held a roll of old animal skins.


    At this moment, he was obviously startled, and turned around to leave.


    Snapped!


    A dazzling whip fell from the sky and slammed on the skinny old man, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground with pain written all over his face.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "The Guardian?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "You...you discovered me long ago?"


    The thin old man took a deep breath, and slowly got up from the ground. When he looked at the whip of the beginning in Su Yi''s hands, he couldn''t hide his fear.


    "not found."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Before, I just used my body as bait to catch you out."


    The skinny old man frowned and said, "You suspected that I would do something to you?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Wherever I go, those swarms of rats will appear. When I go high in the sky, the power of time will burst out suddenly. How can all this be just a coincidence?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and pointed at the skinny old man, "All of this, only you, an old bastard, can play tricks in the dark!"


    The skinny old man''s expression changed for a while, and he sighed: "I am the guardian, what I have to do is to destroy all the people who enter the ''Secret Realm of Zishi'', no wonder I am."


    Snapped!


    Su Yi lashed out with a whip, and the skinny old man''s body was cracked with a bloodstain, and he fell to the ground with a plop, his face twisted in pain.


    But he shook his head and said, "Even if you get angry again, you can''t kill me, even if you use the Whip of Taishi. In the final analysis, I''m just an original force of the sundial."


    Su Yi snorted, and said with great interest: "It''s just an original power that belongs to a divine weapon. It''s really inconceivable that it possesses wisdom and can feel pain. You...what exactly is it?"


    The skinny old man said disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous, since the guardian of the mountain can be transformed by the stele of Daoyun, why can''t I?"


    Su Yi stroked his chin and said, "You are different from that fat man, you have a...human smell on your body!"


    "Human?"


    The skinny old man laughed, "If only I could turn into a real person... that would be great..."


    His expression became very complicated.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Bring the animal skin roll in your hand."


    The skinny old man suddenly changed color and said, "No way!"


    Snapped! !


    Another whip hit the skinny old man, his body almost split apart, and his whole body convulsed.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi reached out and snatched that piece of animal skin into his hand.


    "No--!"


    Frightened and furious, the skinny old man rushed forward like crazy, wanting to snatch back the animal skin scroll.


    But he was sent flying again by a whip, this time Su Yi used all his strength and knocked out the skinny old man in one fell swoop! !


    "You will be punished, for sure!"


    Amidst the shrill and resentful screams, the thin old man''s body turned into light and rain and dissipated.


    Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    This skinny old man does have a human flavor, but in the final analysis, he is transformed by an original force after all.


    rather than real living people.


    What Su Yi was interested in was the animal skin scroll.


    Opening this thing, the first thing that catches the eye is a line of ancient avenue inscriptions����


    "Sub-mouse eclipse volume"!


    What is recorded in it is a method of cultivating and using the sundial, a divine tool, but it is only a part of the mystery.


    Not complete.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, this is the Illusory Realm of Zishi, which represents the land of Zimo.


    Since the defenders here have the mouse-eclipsed light scroll, is there a corresponding Dao secret scroll in the illusion world transformed at other times?


    For example, Ugly Beef Roll, Yinhu Roll, Mao Rabbit Roll, etc.?


    If all these Dao secret scrolls can be assembled, does it represent a complete inheritance of sacrifice and use of the sundial of the gods?


    "It is said that Zhou Ye Tianzun was honored in the Taishi era by virtue of the sundial, an artifact."


    "It is also by virtue of the power of the sundial that Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye can use the power of the Taishi Divine Flame."


    "If I break through the illusion of the twelve hours derived from the sundial and gather together the twelve great ways, it will be equivalent to mastering the method of using the imperial sundial. In this way, I will naturally be able to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi!"


    At this moment, Su Yi finally understood.


    No wonder at the beginning, Tianzun Zhouye said that as long as he can survive the twelve hours and reach the sundial, he will have the opportunity to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi.


    It turns out that the secret is hidden in these twelve secret volumes of the Dao!


    But before Su Yi could think about it any further, the scene in front of him quietly changed.


    Everything in the world is like a floating light.


    In the center of the Sundial City, the "dial needle" on the sundial was only three quarters of an hour away from arriving at Chou Hour, but at this moment the "dial needle" changed rapidly and appeared on Chou Hour.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in a new fantasy world.


    The criss-crossing streets and alleys, the bustling crowds, the bustling noise everywhere.


    There are row upon row of shops on the street, the sound of yelling, hawking, pedestrians talking and laughing, beating gongs and drums...


    All kinds of voices sounded noisyly, outlining a scene of all kinds of beings in the world of mortals.


    In a daze, Su Yi almost thought he had come to the secular world.


    There are traffickers and pawns with no cultivation base everywhere, and there are young men and women traveling with their companions everywhere.


    The sky was just right, the warm wind was slightly intoxicating, and there was a scent of wine in the air.


    It turned out that there was a brewery ahead.


    Everything is so real and vivid.


    For a moment, Su Yi couldn''t bear the destruction of such a worldly scene.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked forward at a leisurely pace.


    What you see along the way is full of lively scenes that can only be seen in the secular world.


    This reminded Su Yi of the time when he was a son-in-law in Guangling City of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Thinking of Wen Lingxue, Wen Lingzhao, Wen Tailai and Qinqing couple.


    I thought of Xinghuang Medical Center, Qingwan, Huang Qianjun...and the Dacang River outside the city...


    That was the starting point of his practice in this life.


    The seemingly embarrassing situation at that time, now it seems that it is not worth mentioning at all.


    On the contrary, those quiet and dull times at that time are nostalgic.


    Um?


    Immediately, Su Yi''s pupils shrank.


    He suddenly discovered that his entire body was gone!


    Empty, without cultivation.


    Just like ordinary people in this bustling street! !


    No matter how Su Yi sensed it, he couldn''t do it.


    Even, he couldn''t sense the Nine Prison Sword in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Unknowingly, he suddenly fell from a god high above the nine heavens to the level of an ordinary person. This weird scene, if it were any other strong person, would have been overly frightened and terrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    Without Taoism, the power of the soul also disappears.


    However, his sword heart is still there, eternal and indestructible!


    No panic, no fear.


    Su Yi didn''t even do anything, just walked through the streets with his hands behind his back like that.


    The worst time was when he was the son-in-law in Guangling City.


    Not to mention that he is not what he is now.


    Along the way, there was a lot of traffic and people coming and going, and nothing dangerous or unusual happened.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, an old man squatting on the side of the street and fortune-telling suddenly said: "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    Su Yi immediately stamped his feet and looked at the old man, "You want to tell my fortune?"


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were cloudy, and he said with a smile: "The fate is too big to be touched by the old man, but the old man can tell from his face that something is wrong with your current situation."


    "What''s the question?" Su Yi was very interested.


    The old man smiled and raised his hand, pointing to the bustling streets and alleys in the distance, and said, "In your eyes, all living beings are fake, and even I have a big problem, right?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "What if it''s not?"


    The old man twirled his beard and murmured: "One leaf can block your eyes and you can''t see the holy mountain. This is the big problem your Excellency is facing now."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Then dare to ask, what is the blinding leaf, what is the sacred mountain, and how should I resolve this problem?"


    The old man said gently: "The thing that covers your eyes is the thing on your body that doesn''t belong to you. Just hand it over, and I can show you a clear way so that you can leave this place safely."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    As he said that, he took out a scroll of animal skin from his cuff, it was the "Zishu Erosion Chapter"! The old man couldn''t help but said happily: "That''s right! For Your Excellency, this thing is a disaster rather than a blessing, but if you hand over this thing, you can turn the disaster into a blessing here!"

 Chapter 2328

    Turn disaster into blessing?


    Su Yi was startled, and couldn''t help laughing, "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    The old man slowly got up from the ground, looked at the bustling street in the distance, and said softly: "Your Excellency must have noticed that this is a mortal secret world, anyone who comes here will turn into a mortal without cultivation. .��


    As he said that, he shifted his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "But... I am the only one who is different."


    "During the long years in the past, some god masters who were not afraid of death also entered this world. After they were demoted to mortals, they were not reconciled, and they couldn''t recognize their situation clearly. As a result..."


    "They were all crushed to death by me like pinching ants."


    The old man smiled all over his face, "I still remember their expressions of astonishment, horror, and despair when they were dying. It''s very interesting. Your Excellency is a smart person, I believe you definitely don''t want to try it."


    If these words are spoken to those gods who have become mortals, they will definitely be terrified.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He said with interest: "So, when they died, they didn''t recover their cultivation?"


    "good."


    The old man said softly, "This is not an illusion, nor is it a blindfold, but a real mortal. People with cultivation bases are not allowed to appear. Even if the Lord of Nine Refinings enters, he will be demoted to a mortal."


    Su Yi said thoughtfully: "It seems that the power of rules in this world is quite special."


    The old man praised: "It''s true, Fellow Daoist''s eyes are like a torch. Now that you understand, you should know what to do, right?"


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said: "Because you didn''t attack me immediately, I will give you a chance to hand over the secret scroll of Dao in your hand, and I will not make things difficult for you."


    The old man was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He sighed, and said: "I kindly persuaded you, but Your Excellency doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, really let me..."


    Suddenly, Su Yi made a move, grabbed the old man''s neck, and lifted him up in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Now I probably understand, you should have already understood that this ordinary world can trap other people, but it can''t trap me, right?"


    The old man snapped: "Let go!!"


    In the distance, on the bustling street, the bustling scene disappeared suddenly.


    All pedestrians, regardless of men, women, young or old, all looked at Su Yi in unison.


    Afterwards, these mortals rushed forward like crazy as if they saw an enemy.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    A bright long whip swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, countless ordinary people exploded, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    "It is precisely because you know that you can''t trap me, so you play tricks and bluff."


    Su Yi said, "Unfortunately, even if this mortal world is not an illusion, even if all this is real, in my eyes, it is just a decoration."


    The old man''s expression flickered, and he suddenly sighed: "Fellow Taoist, if you do this, you may be able to show off your prestige for a while, but it is also tantamount to your own destruction!"


    "Listen to my advice, stop, it''s still too late, once you get stuck, it''s too late to regret it."


    Su Yi frowned, and said, "I''m curious, how did you know that the ''Zishu''s Loss of Light'' fell into my hands?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he was about to say something.


    Seeing that Su Yi had already continued: "Could it be that you defenders already know that I''m coming?"


    The old man was silent.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It can be seen that you don''t want me to have the opportunity to control the sundial. After all, you are all transformed by the original power of the sundial. How could you be willing to let me ride on your head?"


    After all, without waiting for the old man to react, he exerted force with his palm.


    boom! !


    The old man''s body exploded, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    On the ground, an ancient animal skin roll fell.


    It reads: Ugly Cow for Days.


    Immediately, Su Yi understood that this secret must be related to "stealing the sky and changing the sun"!


    Just like this mortal secret world, it was obviously stolen and transformed into a mortal place.


    I have to say that these secrets are really amazing.


    And this kind of power is naturally related to the sundial, the artifact of chaos.


    ...


    It has only been two quarters of an hour since Su Yi entered this secret world.


    When the old man was killed by Su Yi, on the sundial, the artifact in Sundial City, the needle trembled sharply, pointing to Yinshi in a flash.


    At the same time, Su Yi appeared in the third secret world.


    ...


    time goes by.


    Only half an hour later.


    Su Yi killed the defender, a white tiger, in a secret realm that evolved into a starry sky.


    So far, he has once again obtained a secret method - "Yinhu Killing Life Chapter".


    The stylus on the sundial in the city changed again, changing sharply, pointing to Mao time.


    ...


    time goes by.


    Su Yi, who is in charge of the Whip of Taishi, broke through one secret world after another as if entering a land of no one, and killed its defenders.


    There has never been any danger or trouble along the way.


    And in his hands, there are more secret volumes of the Great Dao one after another.


    Only three hours later.


    Hishi Mysterious Realm!


    The last of the twelve secret realms in Sundial City.


    "Kill me, and you won''t be able to turn back at all!"


    A big fat man in white robe said calmly, "If you are not afraid of death, then do it!"


    He sat slumped on the ground, with a whip of Taishi wrapped around his body, and his whole body was covered with scars.


    He is the guardian of this place.


    "Every time I go to a secret world, I will be threatened like this. It sounds really boring."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "But whenever I ask them how dangerous this road of no return is, they don''t say a word, why don''t you tell me?"


    The white-robed man fell silent.


    After a long time, he said, "No comment!"


    Su Yi squatted down, stared at the face of the white-robed man, and said, "As far as I know, Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye has been in charge of the sundial for many years. Are you worried that I will take the sundial as my own?"


    The white-robed man''s expression flickered for a while, but he still didn''t speak.


    "wrong."


    Su Yi shook his head, "Tianzun Zhouye allowed me to enter the city, how can you not know what Tianzun Zhouye is thinking? But unfortunately, you still obstruct me in every possible way. If this is a test, since you have failed, why bother threaten me?"


    As he said that, he frowned, "There''s something really wrong with this matter."


    Finally, the white-robed man spoke up, and said, "Since you sense something is wrong, why are you still obsessed with it?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "Because I hold the whip of the beginning."


    The big man in white robe: "..."


    Su Yi stood up and said, "I should leave, what else do you want to say?"


    The big man in white robe raised his head, fixed his eyes on Su Yi, and said, "Take care."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He thought that the other party would threaten again, but he never thought that what he was waiting for was these two words.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi put away the whip of Taishi.


    The body of the white-robed man suddenly shattered like paper. In the light and rain, a scroll of animal skin was left on the ground.


    Su Yi reached out and picked it up.


    "It''s really strange, since I don''t want me to get these secret scrolls, why does every defender of the world still carry such treasures with him?"


    Su Yi pondered.


    He already had a rough guess in his mind.


    The twelve guardians represent the twelve original forces of the sundial, the artifact of chaos.


    And only the defenders who control the twelve Dao secret scrolls can condense the real secret worlds one by one!


    The world changes quietly, and all scenes change.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yi raised his eyes and saw himself appearing in an ancient city.


    The streets and alleys are deserted and deserted.


    And in front, a black sundial stands there, and a ray of time fire floats in the void, illuminating the surface of the sundial.


    The sundial needle on it has pointed to the position of "Zi Shi" and remains motionless.


    When seeing this scene, how could Su Yi not understand that he has come to the center of Sundial City?


    "In less than four hours, Fellow Daoist broke through the secret realm transformed by the ''Twelve Hours of the Sundial''. It''s really amazing!"


    The shriveled and old voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun resounded.


    Su Yi smiled.


    On the way before, if he had to recover his physical strength, he would only be able to break through the twelve secret worlds faster!


    Su Yi looked around, and finally looked at the sundial in the center of the city, and said, "Could it be that your Excellency is hiding in that sundial?"


    With a wry smile, Tianzun Zhou Ye said: "Dao has good eyesight, but I didn''t hide it on purpose, but I was trapped in the sundial, the artifact, after suffering the catastrophe of Taishi, so I have survived until now."


    Only then did Su Yi suddenly realize: "So that''s how it is."


    After a pause, he said, "Now, have I completed the second thing?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and said: "Of course, fellow Taoists should have understood the secret method of using the sundial by now, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    "The third thing is related to the operation of the sundial."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "By relying on the power of the sundial, you can feel the breath of Taishi Divine Flame. As for whether you can control Taishi Divine Flame, it depends on your own good luck."


    "but����"


    Speaking of this, Tianzun Zhou Ye''s voice became solemn and serious, "This level is also the most difficult, and your life will be in danger at every turn!"


    Su Yi frowned: "How do you say that?"


    "The original power of the sundial is a unique time rule. When using the sundial, if there is a slight negligence, the body and mind will fall into the chaotic torrent of time."


    "This is the most dangerous place for sundials."


    "And Taishi Divine Flame is one of the three original forces that make up the power of Taishi, the most domineering and terrifying."


    Zhouyu Tianzun said, "To tell you the truth, the ''catastrophe'' that swept the world at the end of the Taishi Era was caused by the Taishi Divine Flame!"


    Su Yi''s eyes froze suddenly.


    Now, he already has some general understanding of the "Taishi catastrophe" that buried the Taishi era.


    It is also clear that it was the Taishi catastrophe that trapped old monsters like Zhou Ye Tianzun, Lian Yunzi, and Hua Yin in this Taishi ruins, and they have not been able to escape until now.


    But Su Yi never expected that such a terrifying catastrophe that would spread to the whole world would be caused by the "Taishi Divine Flame"!


    The truth is astonishing!


    From this, one can imagine how dangerous it is to comprehend and control the power of "Taishi Divine Flame".

 Chapter 2329

    The sundial stands upright, and the surrounding fields are silent.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "I used to hold the sundial, and I used this artifact to borrow the power of the Taishi Divine Flame. I know far better than anyone else how taboo and terrifying the Taishi Divine Flame is."


    As he spoke, he sighed mockingly: "Look at my current miserable situation, and you should know what it means... playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    He is one of the three dominant figures in the Taishi era, and he is far from being comparable to the Nine Refining God Lord.


    but����


    Back then, under the Taishi catastrophe that ended an era, he was still trapped and could only linger in this sundial. One can imagine how terrifying the Taishi divine flame was.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and said, "May I ask, what kind of situation are you in now?"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "The Taoist body has been destroyed, only a wisp of soul is left attached to the sundial."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Before, the mountain guards thought that you were the only one who had the chance to control Taishi Divine Flame, but I didn''t agree, and that''s why."


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said, "The divine pattern of Taishi is too taboo, and you will suffer disaster at any time!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, put away the jug, and said, "I want to try."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he said helplessly: "I knew I couldn''t persuade fellow daoist, if fellow daoist is ready, he can do it."


    Su Yi nodded, and walked to the sundial.


    He waved his sleeve robe.


    Twelve animal skin scrolls soared into the sky, and evolved into twelve totems of the zodiac, such as the mouse, the ugly ox, the tiger, and the rabbit, shining brightly in the void.


    boom!


    The originally silent sundial suddenly roared.


    Visible to the naked eye, the twelve zodiac totems have turned into a stream of light one after another, blending into the twelve hour scales engraved on the surface of the sundial.


    Immediately, above the sundial, a dazzling flame of time emerged and burned blazingly.


    And Su Yi walked forward casually, pinching the five fingers of his right hand, acting as an empty support.


    hum! !


    The sundial, which was about ten feet high, let out a strange roar, and it suddenly became the size of a palm, falling into Su Yi''s palm.


    When breaking through the twelve secret worlds before, Su Yi has successively mastered all the twelve kinds of sacrifices and the secret methods of using the sundial.


    What he is doing at the moment is to control the sundial, an artifact of chaos!


    And with the sundial in his hand, in an instant, a wonderful and incredible feeling rushed into Su Yi''s heart.


    I just feel that the scene in front of me is changing, the stars are moving, and time is flying, as if I am in a mighty torrent of time, drifting with the current.


    What is the end of time?


    no one knows.


    Even gods know nothing about it.


    Even in the oldest classics, there has never been any record of a single word.


    At this time, Su Yi had a feeling that he was heading towards the end of time.


    I don''t know how long it will take, but in the end, everything I see in front of me turns into darkness!


    Endless darkness.


    It makes people become blind all of a sudden, loses all perception, and can no longer see anything.


    The end of time, is nothingness?


    Or endless darkness?


    Su Yi didn''t know, he just felt that the endless darkness was too oppressive, and he was about to drown himself completely!


    The taste of not being able to see or feel anything makes people even feel hopeless and helpless.


    At this moment, Su Yi realized that he was in danger!


    An unexplained fatal crisis that came quietly!


    Without any hesitation, he fully utilized the power of the sundial in his hand.


    Can����


    no response! !


    The darkness was like an endless abyss, unable to dispel even a trace.


    Being in it, it seems that everything is still, falling into endless nothingness.


    What surprised Su Yi the most was that when he used the power of the Taishi Whip, it was useless!


    In this dark nothingness, no matter what power is used, it will be completely ineffective.


    And in Su Yi''s heart, the fatal and dangerous atmosphere became stronger and stronger, as if there was an unknown murderous intent hidden in the darkness, and it would give him a fatal blow!


    Su Yi frowned.


    Immediately, he fell silent.


    time goes by...


    No, in this darkness and nothingness, even time can no longer be perceived, and everything presents a strange stillness.


    "sharp!"


    After a long time, Su Yi felt emotional.


    What is horrifying is that when these words were spoken, there was no sound.


    But Su Yi didn''t care, and said to himself: "I''m already trapped, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to do something?"


    No one answered.


    Not even Su Yi''s own voice came out.


    It''s like a person talking to himself, but can''t make a sound.


    Su Yi said no more.


    Although he couldn''t see or feel it, he was sure that the divine artifact, the sundial, was in his hands.


    As long as you let go, all the weird and abnormal darkness and stillness in front of you will disappear.


    But, he couldn''t let go.


    Because his body and mind have been trapped in this weird darkness, even perception does not exist, and he is destined to be unable to throw away the sundial in his hand.


    It''s all just too weird.


    For other people, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, no matter how firm their Dao heart is, they may find it difficult to calm down, and they will desperately struggle and struggle.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    His instinct told him that the mortal danger was close at hand.


    As long as there is any slight fluctuation in his mood, that fatal danger will take the opportunity to enter!


    However, Su Yi will not give the other party a chance.


    He said to himself again: "If you stop now, I can give you a chance to survive. If you wait for me to do it, you are destined to die."


    Still no sound came out.


    In this endless darkness and nothingness, there is still no one to answer.


    Su Yi shook his head, no longer hesitated, and used the power of reincarnation to run the sundial!


    An incredible scene happened.


    This seemingly endless darkness suddenly boiled like a raging fire cooking oil.


    Click! Click! !


    There was a violent shattering sound, and in the endless darkness, there seemed to be countless space fragments splitting apart.


    All stillness is broken.


    And Su Yi''s perception also recovered at this moment, and he saw countless cracks appearing in the endless darkness, and wisps of time soaked out of the cracks.


    It feels like being in an airtight house, but at this moment, there are cracks on the walls of the house, and the skylight comes in through the gaps, dispelling the darkness in the room!


    boom--


    As Su Yi used the power of reincarnation to continuously run the sundial, finally, the endless darkness was torn apart and exploded.


    In the light and rain, everything in front of me returned to its original state.


    Su Yi was still in Sundial City, still standing where he was, motionless.


    And in his palm, the divine tool sundial was humming violently, completely covered by the thick and mysterious power of reincarnation.


    What is different from before is that there is a figure standing not far away!


    It was an old man with a skinny figure, dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe, wearing a Taoist crown, and his face was old, full of traces of time.


    His figure was very blurry, wisps of radiance of time lingered all over his body, and his aura was terrifying and frightening.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the power of reincarnation shrouding the sundial in Su Yi''s hands, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    "This... is reincarnation?"


    The old man spoke, his voice dry and old.


    Undoubtedly, he is Tianzun Zhouye, the master of the pair of brothers and sisters, one of the three masters of the Taishi Era!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "In the beginning, you arranged for your disciple Hong Li to fight me. The purpose was to see the mystery of the power of reincarnation. How do you feel now?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed: "I knew that reincarnation is so miraculous. Before, maybe I would just admit defeat."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You won''t."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was startled, "How can I see that?"


    Su Yi said: "For a person like you, even if there is only a chance, he will try to make a comeback, and it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to bow his head."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye''s expression changed subtly, and he sighed after a while: "I never thought that I just met you, and you became the person who understands me best."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Wrong, we have met many times, haven''t we?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly and said: "Sure enough, a fellow Taoist''s heart is like a mirror, and he has already noticed some truths in the twelve secret realms derived from the sundial."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    When he was in the twelve secret realms before, he still wondered why those defenders were obviously transformed by the original power of the sundial, but they had a "human flavor" in them.


    Why did they all warn them to stop when they killed those defenders, otherwise it would be like embarking on a road of no return.


    Why did the defenders of the "Ugly Time Secret Realm" know the first time after I obtained the "Zishu Erosion Chapter" in the "Zishi Secret Realm".


    These abnormalities made Su Yi figure out some different mysteries early on, and he had the answer in his heart.


    That is, those twelve defenders must be controlled by the power of Tianzun Zhou Ye! !


    Only in this way can all this be explained.


    After all, in the Taishi era, Zhou Ye Tianzun dominated the world with the sundial, an artifact! !


    In other words, the sundial is the treasure of Tianzun Zhouye, how could he be willing to let himself control it?


    Just like the Nine Prison Sword, Su Yi will never tolerate other people having the opportunity to steal this treasure.


    The reason is very simple.


    But when you are really in the middle of the game, you are often a fan of the authorities!


    After a moment of silence, Tianzun Zhou Ye said: "Since fellow Taoist understands, I don''t need to hide anything. You said it well before, let alone a chance, even if there is no chance, I will not just let you get what you want."


    When it comes to the end, the words are full of determination.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood."


    "No, you don''t understand."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed, "I used a sundial to prove the truth, climbed to the top of the world, and stepped into the river of fate with one foot! At that time, I was like a ruler, overlooking the world!"


    "But I have a heart disease..."


    A hint of unwillingness appeared on the brows of Zhou Ye Tianzun, "I have been comprehending the mysteries of the Taishi Divine Flame all my life, but until the Taishi catastrophe came, I have not been able to really control the Taishi Divine Flame."


    "You can only use the power of the sundial to borrow the divine flame of Taishi..."


    "It''s clearly close at hand, and it can be borrowed by me, but I can''t really control it in my hands!"


    "That taste... how do you understand?"


    After all, Tianzun Zhou Ye shook his head, his voice was hoarse and angry,


    "Let you see hope, but keep you from getting it. The cruelest thing in the world...is nothing like this!"

 Chapter 2330

    I kept seeing hope, but never got it.


    Hearing Tianzun Zhou Ye''s words, a scene inexplicably appeared in Su Yi''s mind����


    A man was riding a donkey. In order to keep the donkey going, he tied a carrot with a bamboo pole and hung it in front of the donkey.


    The donkey kept walking in order to eat the radish.


    If I can''t eat, I just keep walking...


    Of course, the picture is absurd.


    The truth is also very simple.


    But I have to say that Tianzun Zhouye, who devoted his whole life and time to seeking the power of Taishi Shenyan, is taking the lead as a "donkey".


    It seems that the authorities are obsessed with it, but in fact it is too firm in its obsession.


    In the final analysis, Tianzun Zhouye is not a "donkey".


    Taishi Shenyan is not a "radish".


    Anyone who is as peerless as Tianzun Zhou Ye is destined not to give up the divine flame of Taishi easily.


    Because, for them, this is seeking the Tao again!


    It is to step the other foot into the long river of fate, so as to prove eternity!


    For eternity, who can give up easily?


    "Actually, after suffering the Taishi catastrophe, I already understood that I was doomed to miss the Taishi Divine Flame in this life."


    Wearing a Taoist crown on his head, the old-faced Zhou Ye Tianzun sighed softly, showing loneliness and melancholy.


    "But, after all, you are unwilling."


    Su Yi said, "Even if I can''t get it myself, I don''t allow others to grab this opportunity."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye didn''t deny it, and said, "Would you be willing if it were you?"


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. There is no real empathy in this world. But do you know what is the cruelest thing in my eyes?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye showed interest, "I would like to hear the details."


    He knew that Su Yi had been reincarnated many times in order to seek a powerful way.


    "You can see the eternal road, but you suffer because you can''t get it."


    "And I once couldn''t see a higher way, and I came to the end of my own way."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he remembered his first life, that mysterious and transcendent swordsman.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned, "Walk to the end of your own way? Could it be that you once stood at the end of the eternal limitless realm?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but asked, "Do you think there is a higher way beyond eternity?"


    "Should... yes?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye is not sure.


    Su Yi asked again: "Is there a new way on top of the way higher than eternity?"


    "this����"


    Eternal Master Zhou Yu was silent.


    Many, many people may have thought about these things, but it is destined that no one can give the answer.


    Immediately, his heart was shocked, and he looked at Su Yi in disbelief, and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you mean that you once broke through on the path of eternity, set foot on a path higher than eternity, and on that path Has it come to an end?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He didn''t know either.


    The only thing I know is that when I was the strongest in the first life, I was already above the long river of fate.


    Characters as powerful as He Bo and Gongye Futu also obeyed them.


    Lin Jinghong''s father, Lin Moshen, and Patriarch Bodhi also respect him very much.


    But as powerful as the first life, in order to find a higher path, he can only start from reincarnation.


    One can imagine how ethereal the "higher path" was to the first life back then.


    Seeing Su Yi shaking his head, Tianzun Zhou Ye obviously misunderstood, and sighed: "What you said was the pain of not seeing hope, but what I personally experienced was the pain of seeing hope. What you said, things in the world, have never been empathetic."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s not that it''s miserable, why should you care about these things."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was dumbfounded.


    Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "I want to know, from the very beginning, did you believe that I would intervene in this matter to prevent you from obtaining the Taishi Divine Flame?"


    Undoubtedly, this doubt was very important to him.


    "In the beginning, because of the mountain guard, I didn''t have any doubts about you."


    Su Yi said, "I didn''t doubt it until I arrived at Sundial City, when you asked me to confront your disciple."


    "Why?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye frowned, "Isn''t it normal for two people who are determined to fight for the great way?"


    Su Yi said: "Because it''s normal, I feel abnormal. After all, compared to such a big event as comprehending Taishi Shenyan, it''s just a duel. Why should you pay so much attention to it and put it first?"


    "If it were me, if I wanted my disciple to confront others, I would not choose such an important time."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly, "Indeed, after you said that, I realized that I was indeed too deliberate in this matter."


    Su Yi said: "Normal, after all, you must have learned something about me from the mountain guard, and in your opinion, the power of reincarnation that I have mastered must be a variable."


    "Because of this, you want to use the hands of your disciples to see for yourself what the magic of reincarnation is, and how to deal with and resolve it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed: "Unfortunately, the gap between my disciple and fellow daoist is too great, and in the end, I couldn''t force fellow daoist to perform reincarnation."


    Immediately, he said: "So, since then, you have already expected that I will not stand idly by?"


    Su Yi shook his head again, "No, although the mountain guard is insidious, I still trust him a lot, especially outside Tiandu City, he made arrangements to help me out of trouble, and fellow Taoists also secretly cooperated with the mountain guard to send two of his own A disciple went to help."


    "Therefore, I don''t have much suspicion and guard against Your Excellency."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned, "Then why?"


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "I''m afraid that if I say it, your Excellency will feel bad."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was silent.


    After a while, he seemed to have figured it out, and suddenly said: "It''s because of a word from that girl Red Carp!"


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    Before entering Sundial City, the red carp girl in sarong who had just lost in the duel suddenly spoke and called out to him!


    At that time, Su Yi was still a little strange, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    But in the end, Red Carp only said one sentence: "It''s okay, you have to be careful."


    It seems to remind Su Yi that Sundial City is dangerous.


    But for Su Yi, since Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye had already warned of the various dangers in Sundial City, the reminder of the red carp girl in a sarong was a bit redundant.


    In addition, the red carp had just been defeated by him, yet he still had the heart to remind him to be careful.


    This kind of abnormality seems to be very subtle and inadvertent, and no one will care about it.


    But it was this little detail that made Su Yi, who was about to enter Sundial City, feel something was wrong.


    As it turns out, this reminder is critical! !


    Because of this reminder, he noticed a lot of strangeness and anomalies when he wandered through the twelve secret realms derived from the sundial.


    As these strangenesses and anomalies accumulated, Su Yi finally concluded that the biggest danger in Sundial City was not those dangers in Sundial City, but Tianzun Zhouye! !


    "That girl Red Carp is the smartest. I never talked to her about anything related to obstructing fellow daoists, but... it can be seen that that girl has vaguely guessed it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye showed a look of relief, "To be honest, not only will I not mind this, but I will feel more at ease in my heart. Even if I don''t have my protection in the future, she won''t suffer much if I think about it."


    It can be seen that he loves his disciple Red Carp from the bottom of his heart. When talking about Red Carp, his eyebrows are full of pampering.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Everyone has their own way to go. The red carp girl has the hope of becoming a person with a certain way in the future, and her achievements in the way are destined to be limitless."


    After a pause, Su Yi''s smile faded away, and he said, "Now, there is something puzzling in my heart."


    "Fellow Daoists, it''s okay to talk."


    "Before I was trapped in that nothingness-like darkness, why didn''t Fellow Daoists take the opportunity to do something?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye laughed.


    It''s just that the smile was a bit complicated, and he said: "The power of the Taishi Divine Flame is enough to resist the Taishi Whip, which is why fellow Taoists couldn''t use the Taishi Whip just now."


    "At that time, I really wanted to do it, but I couldn''t."


    He sighed, "It''s not because of mercy, it''s not because of other concerns, and it''s not because of fear of death. It''s just..."


    He raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist won''t give me a chance! I''ve never seen such an indestructible and impeccable state of mind like Fellow Daoist, and I can''t find any flaws at all."


    "Under such circumstances, even if I kill Your Excellency, I will not get what I want in the end."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "You...wanted to seize my home?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said calmly: "Yes, my Taoist body has been destroyed, and because I wanted to avoid the impact of the Taishi catastrophe, my remnant soul had to fully integrate into the original power of the divine tool sundial."


    "Therefore, I can incarnate the twelve boundary guards to obstruct fellow daoists before."


    "But because of this, my remnant soul was completely trapped in the sundial,"


    "In other words, the me now is no different from the spirit of the sundial. Even if the age of dark mythology comes in the future, I am doomed to be unable to get out of trouble and restore my previous ways."


    "But if you can take this opportunity to seize your home, with the power of reincarnation and the whip of the beginning, you can get rid of the shackles of the sundial!"


    "Besides, I can also embark on the path that fellow daoists have been seeking because of taking away my fellow daoist, and become... a person who has determined the way!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ye Tianzun sighed, his eyes were sad, "But now I realize that this road is not going to work!"


    "Even if there is a flaw in the mental state of fellow Taoist, the reincarnation power that can be mastered is enough to easily break the situation."


    After hearing this, Su Yi realized how dangerous and terrifying his situation was when he was trapped before.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t find a chance at that time, otherwise, your remnant soul is doomed to fail."


    In the past, there were many people who tried to seize Su Yi''s home, but without exception, they all died miserably.


    Because the key to seizing the house is to seize the mind and occupy the soul.


    And in Su Yi''s mind... there is the Nine Prison Sword sitting there!


    Whoever wins will die.


    No matter how high or low the cultivation base is!


    Tianzun Zhou Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood Su Yi''s words.


    Even if he didn''t know the existence of the Nine Hell Sword, he already guessed that Su Yi must have a powerful weapon to restrain himself! !

 Chapter 2331

    At this point in the conversation, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Su Yi drank by himself and didn''t say anything.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was silent, obviously thinking about something.


    Everything has been explained, and everything has been answered.


    After a while, Tianzun Zhou Ye spoke first, breaking the silence.


    "Why don''t fellow daoists do it?"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s not that there is room for maneuver."


    Even if he was targeted and blocked by Tianzun Zhouye before, he can''t say that he hates Tianzun Zhouye.


    In the final analysis, the positions are different.


    If he were Tianzun Zhouye, he would never compromise and hand over the sundial that has long been integrated with his life.


    Not to mention that Tianzun Zhou Ye once helped him at the request of the mountain guard.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, Tianzun Zhou Ye shook his head and said, "No, between you and me, one must die today."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Zhou Ye Tianzun laughed and said: "My life is integrated with the sundial, and if you want to comprehend the divine flame of Taishi, you must really control the sundial. Do you think I will bow to you?"


    Su Yi understood.


    At this moment, Tianzun Zhouye is like the spirit of the sundial. If he wants to truly control the sundial, he must submit to Tianzun Zhouye.


    How existent Zhou Ye Tianzun is, his strength of character and dignity make him rather die than surrender and compromise!


    It''s a dead end.


    Unless I give up Taishi Divine Flame this time, or have a way to help Zhouye Tianzun to escape from the sundial, it will be really difficult to properly handle this matter.


    For a while, Su Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled calmly, and said: "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to hesitate, as long as you use the power of reincarnation to completely seal the original power of the sundial, you can completely wipe me out."


    "After that, you can re-sacrifice the sundial, and use the power of this treasure to sense the breath of the divine flame of the beginning."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but asked, "Are you willing?"


    In one sentence, three words, but it pierced Tianzun Zhou Ye''s heart like a knife.


    His expression flickered for a while, and finally he shook his head with a smile: "When I was at my peak, what I longed for the most was to control the Taishi Divine Flame, and let the other foot step into the long river of fate."


    "In this way, I can truly escape from the realm of the gods and prove eternity with an immortal body!"


    "However, the catastrophe at the end of the Taishi Era completely shattered all my desires."


    "I told you before that I have an unshakable obsession with Taishi Shenyan. I can see it, but I can''t get it. It can be called the cruelest thing in the world."


    "But you don''t understand, it is precisely the Divine Flame of Taishi that brought me down to where I am now!"


    "Because that Taishi catastrophe... was originally caused by the Taishi divine flame."


    As he said, his face was full of depression and bitterness, "What you desire and what you see, not only can''t get it, but also destroys your Taoist body and reduces you to the point where you are like a spirit. It''s really... good fortune Fool!"


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly thought of a sentence: "If you have an attachment in your heart, you will be tired of it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was indeed miserable.


    What he is attached to is the path he has diligently pursued.


    But, it was this path that ruined everything for him!


    Immediately, I saw Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled openly, and said: "However, during the long years of living here, I have already figured it out. Is it possible that every drink and peck is pre-determined, and the catastrophe of karma is all due to what I want. .��


    "In the final analysis, when I honored the world with the sundial, I was destined to embark on a path that cannot be forced."


    "Therefore, I devoted all my heart and soul to cultivating those two disciples."


    "Qingniu''s temperament seems to be reckless and violent, but in fact his mind is closest to the Tao, and he is not trapped by distracting thoughts. His flaws are obvious, but because of this, it coincides with ''there is a shortage in the Tao, and people escape one of them.''"


    "Did you see the red carp,


    No matter the talent, background, or intelligence of that girl, she is amazing in the past and the present, and she is the best in an era. The only flaw is... she is doomed to suffer the doom and fate corresponding to herself in the future, and I am afraid that she will suffer a lot. "


    When Tianzun Zhou Ye talked about these two apprentices, his expression was full of gentleness, and he was faintly proud of them.


    But in Su Yi''s view, these words seemed to be telling the funeral, and he couldn''t help being dumbfounded for a while.


    Seeing that Tianzun Zhouye wanted to continue, Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "If this is a farewell at the end of life, there is no need to say it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was startled.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also kind.


    It was rare for him to meet such a "dao friend" who could talk to Su Yi, so he inevitably felt a lot of feelings, and said some ramblings that were destined to be very inappropriate for others.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yi didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    Su Yi said: "I have a way, maybe I can solve this deadlock, but I need your help."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said in surprise: "Please tell me in detail, fellow Taoist."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "It''s very simple, you have to use the power of the sundial to attack me with the divine flame of Taishi."


    Celestial Master Zhou Ye: "?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and handed the sundial back to Tianzun Zhou Ye, and said, "Let''s get started."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye looked at the sundial, his heart was tumbling, and when he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes had changed.


    If the sundial is banned by reincarnation, it is equivalent to sealing his remnant soul, life and death are completely up to Su Yi.


    But now, with Su Yi handing over the sundial, not only can Tianzun Zhou Ye get out of trouble, but also have the power to fight back!


    This is undoubtedly too dangerous for Su Yi.


    But unfortunately, he did so indifferently!


    How could Tianzun Zhou Ye not be shocked by this, and felt deeply in his heart, this Fellow Daoist Su deserves to be valued so much by the mountain guards!


    ...


    After a while.


    The sundial roared in the palm of Tianzun Zhou Ye, and the fire of time emerged, illuminating the scale on the surface of the sundial, and a sundial needle crazily rotated on the scale representing the twelve hours.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire Sundial City was in turmoil.


    All the people who had been waiting outside to listen to Wan Zitian''s story about Su Yi''s past were all startled.


    "What happened?"


    "this����"


    "Not good! The sundial is running at full power. Could it be that Master is going to use the Taishi Divine Flame to kill Fellow Daoist Su?"


    The tall young man said in surprise.


    What?


    As soon as these words came out, Wan Zitian''s face changed suddenly.


    The expressions of old monsters like Lian Yunzi became strange.


    On the way here, they had already thought about such a result, so it was not surprising.


    After all, how could an existence like Zhou Ye Tianzun easily hand over the sundial?


    "Master, he... probably wouldn''t do that..."


    The sarong girl Hong Lixiu frowned, only she felt that Master''s behavior at this moment was a bit abnormal.


    Before everyone could think about it, the sky above the Sundial City suddenly shone brightly.


    It was as if the incomparably bright and scorching sun suddenly rose, and the originally gloomy world was completely illuminated.


    No, the sky and the earth seemed to be burning all of a sudden, the void was twisting, and the airflow became extremely hot.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in Wan Zitian''s mind: Heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is art, yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper!


    The world is like a furnace, and the avenue is charcoal, melting all things!


    "Taishi Divine Flame!!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were terrified and horrified.


    When the Taishi Era ended, the catastrophe was caused by the Taishi Divine Flame.


    For Lian Yunzi and the others, this was an unforgettable disaster, an unforgettable nightmare!


    At this moment, when seeing the power of the Taishi Divine Flame appear again, a sense of crisis originating from instinct also surged into my heart.


    And everyone knows that in the Sundial City in the ruins of Taishi, the only one who can borrow the power of the flames of Taishi


    , is Heavenly Lord Zhou Ye!


    No need to think about it at all, Tianzun Zhouye has made a move on Su Yi! !


    "Master, he is going to completely destroy that Su Yi."


    The tall young man gasped.


    Red carp, a girl in a sarong, pursed her lips and said nothing. She felt that this matter was too strange, and it was too unlike her master''s behavior.


    Immediately, a scene that made everyone feel incredible happened.


    The incomparably bright "Taishi Divine Flame" power in the Sundial City fell into the Sundial City at once, as if being pulled by an invisible big hand, and then����


    Gone!


    All the bright lights are followed by silence.


    The world returned to the gloomy and gloomy atmosphere, and only the burning void and air currents proved that everything that happened just now was real.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that Taishi Shenyan was confiscated?


    Doesn''t this mean that Celestial Master Zhou Ye... has lost! ?


    Thinking of this, Lian Yunzi and other old monsters trembled in their hearts, and their expressions changed.


    If this is the case, then Su Yi is too scary! !


    "Master, he..."


    The tall young man opened his mouth wide, he was also surprised for a while.


    "Senior brother, there is no need to panic. With Master''s ability, nothing will happen."


    The red carp said in a low voice.


    Only Wan Zitian breathed a sigh of relief, he had a strong premonition that nothing would happen to his floating brother!


    at the same time--


    Inside Sundial City.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned there.


    He stared straight at Su Yi, as if staring at an incredible monster.


    Before, he tried his best to borrow the power of Taishi Divine Flame.


    Originally, he was still hesitating whether to do what Su Yi said, and directly ruthless.


    Who would have thought... before he could act, a mysterious power erupted from Su Yi''s body, and he swallowed that flame of Taishi in one breath! !


    After that, Tianzun Zhou Ye watched helplessly as the divine flame of Taishi entered Su Yi''s body like a stream of fire, as if seeing an incredible thing happen.


    because����


    Any God Lord of the Nine Refinements, or even Tianzun Zhou Ye at his peak, would not dare to touch the flame of Taishi, let alone swallow such taboo and domineering power into his body.


    This is no different from playing with firecrackers.


    But unfortunately, Su Yi was safe and sound! !


    Time ticked by.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye keenly noticed that Su Yi was not only fine, but also clicked his mouth as if he still had something to say.


    This, this, this...


    What a monster! ?


    Rao is such an existence as Tianzun Zhou Ye, he can''t help being a little confused.


    Su Yi seemed to be realizing something, he looked radiant, and said with anticipation, "I have a hunch that this method will be useful for me to comprehend the mystery of Taishi Divine Flame!"


    "Fellow Daoist, please do it again, it''s best to attract more Taishi Divine Flames next time."


    Celestial Master Zhou Ye: "..."


    Is this still addictive?

 Chapter 2332

    After half an hour.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye twitched all over and almost fell to the ground.


    Now he is just a remnant soul, and he has used the sundial to forcibly borrow the power of Taishi Divine Flame many times, and the whole person is almost overwhelmed.


    "Friend Daoist, I really can''t bear it if this continues."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled wryly.


    "enough."


    Su Yi said, "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    He raised his fingertips, and with a chirping sound, a ray of incomparably bright divine flame emerged, filled with taboo, mysterious, and domineering incineration power, boundless in terror.


    It was just a small flame, but the surrounding void suddenly burned, and the entire Sundial City was like a boiling boiler.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye couldn''t help but stand there in a daze.


    He really comprehended the mystery of Taishi Divine Flame! ?


    At this moment, Tianzun Zhou Ye broke the defense.


    driven to distraction.


    The Dao that he had exhausted his whole life to seek but could not find, was now grasped by others in less than an hour!


    Who can stand such a comparison?


    Su Yi didn''t know what Tianzun Zhou Ye was thinking.


    Feeling the aura of Taishi Divine Flame, he couldn''t help feeling shocked and amazed.


    This seems to be a kind of divine flame, but it is actually a kind of supreme power of the great way!


    In an era, it covered the world of the gods, just like the real order of heaven! !


    That era was called "Taishi". Although it finally came to an end and disappeared in the long river of history, it cannot be denied that the origin of Taishi, born in the chaos, once dominated the operation of the Zhouxu order in the God Realm.


    And Taishi Shenyan is a part of Taishi''s origin! !


    Different from Taishi''s Whip, Taishi Divine Flame is full of domineering and destructive incineration power, besides, it also contains a breath of time.


    To some extent, Taishi Shenyan can be regarded as the "fire of time"!


    But different from the real time rules, Taishi Shenyan is more domineering and taboo!


    Just its breath makes Su Yi faintly feel that just by refining it, one can get a glimpse of the eternal essence.


    It''s no wonder that Tianzun Zhouye is so obsessed with Taishi Shenyan, proving the Tao is eternal, this is the dream of many immortals?


    "What I have been obsessed with all my life, in the end, is to seek fish from a tree. It is really... a ridiculous joke."


    After a long time, Tianzun Zhou Ye sighed.


    Su Yi said: "If you are persistent, you will definitely become a tool, but if you are obsessed with this, you will be tired of it. The way to choose or not lies in your heart."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "In short, if you can afford it, you have to let it go. Only in this way will you be safe."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye thought for a while, and deeply agreed.


    Immediately, he looked up at Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, I want to ask one last thing."


    Su Yi said: "Please speak frankly."


    "In the beginning, since fellow daoist dared to come to Sundial City, there must be a way to retreat safely. I was quite curious. If I didn''t seek to seize the house, but chose to kill fellow daoist, how would fellow daoist resolve it?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye asked.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Want to take a look?"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said: "If possible, please allow me to watch."


    "Can."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and with a thought, the energy in his body suddenly roared.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sky, a cloud of calamity emerged quietly.


    The mysterious and mighty Jieguang surging in the depths of Jieyun, filled with a terrifying atmosphere of boundless taboos.


    At this moment, in the entire Taishi ruins, whether it was the outsiders who were looking for opportunities in different areas, or the old monsters trapped in various places in the Taishi ruins, all of them were terrified and paled in horror!


    They all looked at the depths of the sky in unison.


    There, the clouds of robbery like ink gathered, like a funnel hanging upside down in the depths of the sky, and the robbery lights as thick as pythons surged violently in it.


    Just looking at the past makes people feel suffocated and desperate!


    Even old monsters like Lian Yunzi and Hua Yin couldn''t help gasping and their scalps tingling.


    What a taboo catastrophe this is! ?


    And who caused it?


    Almost instantly, the same answer appeared in their minds����


    Su Yi! !


    Because the catastrophe in the depths of the sky appeared in the sky above Sundial City.


    "That Fellow Daoist Su didn''t die? So, instead of killing him with the Taishi Divine Flame just now, my master let him break through the shackles and break through in one fell swoop?"


    The tall young man was amazed and felt incredible.


    "Brother, what do you think of this calamity?"


    Red Carp, a girl in a sarong, murmured, her brows filled with shock.


    "This catastrophe is indeed too taboo. It is far more bizarre and infiltrating than the ninth Taoism refining catastrophe I went through that year."


    The tall young man frowned and said, "In the past, I thought your catastrophe of breaking the realm, junior sister, was abnormal enough, but in comparison, it is far from comparable to this catastrophe, it''s too evil!"


    The red carp''s eyes were strange, and he said with emotion: "Just looking at the aura of the catastrophe of breaking the realm, I realized how big the gap with fellow Daoist Su is..."


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky, the clouds were surging and the light was dazzling, and the entire Taishi ruins were plunged into a terrifying atmosphere like a doomsday catastrophe.


    Inside Sundial City.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was also moved and shocked.


    "Your Excellency, if there is a conflict between me and you, can I survive the robbery?"


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    One of his purposes for coming to the ruins of Taishi was to break through the realm!


    Like when he broke through the barrier in Qingtian Shenshan before, he already had the background to break through at any time.


    "able!"


    Zhou Ye Tianzun replied without hesitation, "At least it is easy to escape from Sundial City." Immediately afterwards, he had strange eyes and sighed: "At first, I thought that fellow Taoist possessed something that could restrain me, but who would have thought , just a catastrophe that breaks the realm is enough to make me helpless, a certain... I have to admire


    ! "


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "This can be regarded as a tricky way, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    "But how can fellow Taoists resolve this taboo calamity?"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye frowned, "From my point of view, this catastrophe... is too evil and weird, there is no way to survive at all, no matter who it is, it is destined to be unable to bear it."


    Su Yi took it seriously and said: "I am also no match for this calamity, but...for me, it is not difficult to break this calamity."


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi''s figure soared up, swept high into the sky, and rushed to the depths of the sky.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the power of time covering Sundial City, which could not threaten Su Yi, who is now in charge of Taishi Shenyan, and let him go away calmly.


    Then, under the gaze of countless gazes, Su Yi''s figure rushed into the depths of the robbery cloud.


    The dazzling light suddenly erupted, completely submerging the sky, and the entire ruins of Taishi were illuminated by dazzling light.


    Everyone felt a stabbing pain in front of their eyes, cut off their spiritual sense without hesitation, and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    That robbery is too taboo and weird, once it is affected, I don''t know what the consequences will be!


    Clang! !


    And in the depths of Jieyun, there is a mysterious and boundless sword chant resounding indistinctly.


    In that place where no one can see, Su Yi holds the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, strikes across the Nine Heavens, slashes the Jieyun, breaks the Jieguang, as if entering the land of no one!


    Click! Click!


    Pieces of robbery clouds collapsed one after another, and the tide of robbery light exploded.


    This time, the endless time and space in the depths of the robbery cloud did not change.


    The reason is very simple. In the catastrophe when Su Yi stepped into the Ultimate Realm last time, when Die and the spirit of order in the form of a little girl appeared, they were blocked by Patriarch Bodhi with his own power.


    It was also at that time that Patriarch Bodhi completely covered a corner of the river of fate and disappeared from endless time and space.


    Because of this, Su Yi no longer has to worry about being disturbed and influenced by foreign enemies when he is crossing the catastrophe!


    Just like at this time, he swung the Nine Prison Sword and killed until Jieyun collapsed and Jieguang collapsed, without attracting any foreign enemies.


    Boom! !


    With just nine snaps of the fingers, Jie broke the clouds.


    The terrifying aura of disaster that shrouded the Taishi ruins also disappeared.


    People''s vision regained clarity, and when they looked up, they saw an incredible scene����


    Under the sky, Su Yi''s majestic figure stood proudly, wearing a green robe fluttering, just like the incarnation of the eternal blue sky!


    The mighty rain of light poured in from the land of catastrophe and destruction like a mighty Yangtze River, bathing Su Yi in it.


    All of a sudden, his whole person became radiant, brilliant and sacred!


    Just like the ruler above the nine heavens!


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned, as if seeing a miracle!


    "This... is this a success in crossing the tribulation?"


    The tall young man was a little confused.


    Such a taboo and evil catastrophe came to an end in less than ten snaps of fingers.


    This can''t help but give people a feeling of thunder and rain.


    But everyone knew that the aura of the catastrophe was by no means simple, and it was enough to threaten the life of the God Lord Jiulian.


    No matter who it is, it is doomed that it is impossible to successfully cross the tribulation!


    However, Su Yi did it.


    This can only prove one thing, Su Yi has enough trump cards to fight against such a taboo catastrophe! !


    Inside Sundial City.


    Zhou Ye Tianzun said to himself: "That fat man who guards the mountain is right, this Su Yi is the most special person who determines the way in the world..."


    "Fortunately, in the long years since ancient times, there has only been one person like this. If there were more... the world of God''s Domain would have been messed up."


    While he was thinking, Su Yi in the sky had already absorbed all the bright rain of light into his body.


    So far, he has set foot in the Creation Realm in a natural way.


    Become a veritable upper god!


    The soul, body, cultivation base, and power of the Dao have all undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It is no longer the same as before, it can be called a different person.


    While quietly feeling the changes in his body, Su Yi took a step forward and landed floatingly in Sundial City.


    "Borrow expensive land and use it."


    As Su Yi said, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye didn''t bother.


    Having just successfully crossed the catastrophe, what Su Yi needs to do most at this moment is to practice calmly and consolidate his way of stepping into the realm of good fortune.


    After a little thought, Tianzun Zhou Ye took out a jade box from his cuff and sent it to the outside of Sundial City.


    "Qingniu, give this jade box to that fellow Wanzitian Daoist."


    Accompanied by Zhou Ye Tianzun''s shriveled and old voice resounding outside the city, the tall young man looked serious, and immediately accepted the order, holding the jade box in his hand, and handing it to Wan Zitian. "Fellow Daoist, please accept it. If I guessed correctly, the jade box should be a flying fairy grass gifted by my master!"

 Chapter 2333

    Hungry.


    A hunger from the depths of the soul raging and roaring in Su Yi''s body.


    When a person is extremely hungry, he will feel flustered, shortness of breath and powerless.


    Su Yi felt this way at the moment.


    The feeling of hunger was like a burning fire, which stimulated his whole body and exterior like a wolf that was about to be unbearably hungry, his eyes were red, and he urgently needed to eat.


    Without hesitation, Su Yi took out various spiritual medicines, immortal crystals and other cultivation resources from his body, and refined them all at once.


    The hunger was slightly relieved.


    But the body is still empty.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to hesitate, and continuously took out the cultivation resources stored in his body and refined them continuously.


    All kinds of rare and rare peerless magic medicines, a variety of top-level magic pills, immortal substances that can''t be found in the world...


    All of them were taken out by Su Yi and refined.


    He also didn''t care to consider whether it was a waste.


    After stepping into the Good Fortune Realm, although he had absorbed enough transforming power, as the realm was stabilized step by step, he felt empty all over his body and urgently needed more power to replenish.


    Crash!


    Su Yi''s body was intertwined with flames, and his divine splendor surged.


    But as most of the treasures on his body were refined, the heart-burning hunger was still there.


    This made Su Yi speechless.


    This was the first time since he set foot on the path of the divine way that he felt so hungry because of breaking the boundary.


    It seems that if there is no tonic, the new realm that has just been broken through will become unstable.


    In desperation, Su Yi gritted his teeth and continued refining!


    After all the treasures obtained in Qingwu Divine Court are refined, they will refine the spoils gained from the battle of Yunji Temple...


    This situation lasted for three full days.


    In the end, Su Yi even took out the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade" and other treasures from heaven and earth that were enough to make the God Lord Jiulian jealous, and refined them in one go.


    The panic-like hunger gradually dissipated like a tide.


    Instead, there is an incomparable sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    The soul and the Tao body are like eating a gluttonous feast, every thought and every pore produces a comfortable feeling.


    And when Su Yi sensed the change in his body, he felt a sense of shock and joy spontaneously.


    good fortune.


    For spiritual practice, the word generally has two meanings.


    One refers to the chance and luck between heaven and earth.


    Two refers to the power of creation and evolution.


    The Creation Realm on the path of God refers to the power of creation and evolution!


    When you reach this state, the sea of ??chaos in your body will evolve into an infinite and wonderful appearance of the Dao.


    This kind of miraculous appearance is called "the divine appearance of good fortune".


    The rank and strength of the gods of good fortune are inseparable from the "Godhead", the foundation of the avenue condensed in the realm of creation, and derived from the chaotic sea opened up in the realm of creation.


    There is also a wonderful echo and connection between the divine appearance of good fortune and the altar of the great avenue in the soul.


    If it is said that the altar of the Dao is the condensed power of the Dao of the gods, it can reflect the infinite changes of all the Dao.


    Then the "spirit of good fortune" is the "Dao Fruit" derived from the Dao.


    Contains the mystery of creating and deriving one''s own avenue. For example, if a god gathers his godhead with the "Fire Path", when he steps into the Good Fortune Realm, he will be able to use the Fire Path as the foundation, relying on the power of creation and evolution of the "God of Good Fortune", to master the mysteries of all the great roads between heaven and earth Deduce


    Come!


    In short, using one''s own way to develop the secrets of all ways, this is naturally terrifying!


    The reason why the high gods in the Creation Realm are powerful lies in this point.


    It seems that it is somewhat similar to the path of the divine way that Su Yi embarked on.


    But there is a fundamental difference.


    Su Yi''s way of the divine way is to smelt ten thousand ways with his own swordsmanship. There is no need to evolve or create at all, he can melt the power of all heavens and ten thousand ways into his own avenue.


    If he is willing, he can regard other avenues as the foundation of his own avenue.


    For example, when he was cultivating in Qingwu Shenting, he did this when he appeared as Xiao Jian with the power of Zhulong''s blood.


    And other good fortune realms in the world must create and evolve the mysteries of the heavens and myriad ways with the "great way" they have mastered.


    This is a means of transformation, and the foundation is still their own way.


    Su Yi''s good fortune is very special. In the sea of ??chaos in his body, the fire of the era is swaying, and inside the fire of the era, a Dao sword is derived.


    This sword is very vague, shrouded in the chaotic light rain generated by the circulation of the fire of the era, and it looks extremely mysterious.


    The appearance of other people''s good fortune is often a wonderful appearance derived from some kind of Dao rule.


    For example, the avenue of fire will generate a mass of fire, and the avenue of water is often related to water flow.


    Some rare avenues will also evolve into different forms.


    But like Su Yi, who derived a miraculous appearance of Dao sword from the era fire in his body, he is destined to be the only one in heaven and earth!


    "Cuohua Zhong Shenxiu, the great way has a wonderful appearance, so far, I am only one step away from the immortal state!"


    Su Yi murmured in his heart.


    The breakthrough of Dao Xing caused earth-shaking changes in his soul, Dao body, and Dao.


    The mystery in it still needs to be further excavated and penetrated, so that it can be regarded as completely stable.


    However, Su Yi only had a rough estimate, and he had a premonition that his combat power was far from what it used to be.


    In the past, he had to work hard to kill the Lord of the Six Refinements.


    But now, when encountering the Seven Alchemy God Masters, they are sure to win.


    I just don''t know, what are the odds of winning against the God Lord of the Eighth Refinement.


    And this is just an estimate of the combat power of a body. If you cooperate with your own treasures and great powers to fight, you are destined to be stronger!


    Quietly, Su Yi opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the aura on his body quietly returned to calm, approaching nothing.


    It seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    Only that kind of calm and detached temperament can show that he is an existence with Taoism.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist, for ascending to the Realm of Creation and mastering the secret of creating ten thousand ways!"


    On one side, Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and bowed.


    It''s just that his smile is a little strange.


    During these three days, he had a panoramic view of Su Yi''s every move during his practice. Although he didn''t know the specific changes in Su Yi''s body, he knew that Su Yi after the breakthrough was even more against the sky than before...


    This can be seen from Su Yi''s continuous refining of those cultivation resources.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was dazzled and shocked by seeing all kinds of rare treasures.


    But in Su Yi''s place, it''s like a jelly bean that supplements the strength of his cultivation, and it is refined like a brain without money.


    Like the "Purple Gold Phoenix Jade" among them, even if it is refined by the Nine Refining God Master, it will be of great benefit.


    But Su Yi used it to consolidate the realm, and not only refined one piece, but ten pieces!


    This is too scary.


    If it were any other high god, he would not be able to hold on long ago, and would explode and die!


    Only from this point, Tianzun Zhou Ye noticed how amazing the transformation of Su Yi after the breakthrough was! !


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi got up and nodded in return.


    "In my opinion, looking at the past and present, and looking at the world, there is no second existence like a fellow daoist."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye said with emotion, "And I am honored to be able to meet fellow Taoist this time."


    He really felt it.


    If he had died as early as the Taishi Era, how could he know that in the future tens of thousands of years, there will be a person like Su Yi who is so unparalleled in the world?


    This time, I finally opened my eyes completely!


    "Fellow Daoist praised you." Su Yi shook his head slightly, "In my eyes, any living being in this world, no matter how strong or weak, no matter where they came from, can be called unique. the same leaf, this is the


    meaning of existence. "


    Tianzun Zhou Ye was stunned, as if feeling something in his heart, he said, "Of course."


    As he said that, he took out a secret letter from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist must go to the Reverse River River to find the ''Shenwen of Taishi''. With this secret letter, you can get it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, keenly aware that the attitude of Tianzun Zhou Ye towards him had changed.


    If he still regarded himself as a "junior" before, then at this moment, he truly regarded himself as a "friend of the Daoist".


    After thinking about it, Su Yi accepted the secret letter and said, "Thank you!"


    Tianzun Zhou Ye smiled and waved his hands and said: "You don''t need to thank me, even without this secret letter, with the power of Taishi Whip and Taishi Divine Flame, fellow Taoists, it is not difficult to obtain Taishi Divine Mark."


    After a pause, he said: "Not to mention, fellow daoist had the opportunity to kill me this time and monopolize the sundial, but he didn''t do so. With such a broad mind and demeanor, how can a certain... not be impressed?" For a moment, Tianzun Zhou Ye suddenly said: "In less than 30 years, the age of dark mythology will come, and this relic of Taishi will also undergo drastic changes. Can


    Come to me before. "


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "As far as I know, the Taishi ruins will disappear completely within half a year after they appear..."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye interrupted with a smile: "The ruins of Taishi will indeed disappear from the world, but for fellow Taoists who are in charge of the original power of Taishi, they can re-enter this place at any time."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    If you have mastered the complete origin of Taishi, it is tantamount to mastering the key to enter and exit the ruins of Taishi!


    ...


    Sundial outside the city.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure walking out of Sundial City from a distance, Wan Zitian was the first to meet him.


    "Brother Fuyou, congratulations!"


    Wan Zitian was smiling all over his face, his brows were full of joy, and he felt very honored.


    At this time, Lian Yunzi, Hua Yin and other old monsters also rushed up.


    Lian Yunzi was the first to congratulate with his fists together: "Friend Su, I will also congratulate you. First, I congratulate you on gaining the power of Taishi Divine Flame. Second, I congratulate you on breaking the realm to prove the Dao. Third, I congratulate you on coming out of Sundial City safely and soundly!"


    The other old monsters also smiled and nodded.


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively and peaceful, beaming.


    "A bunch of sycophants!"


    In the distance, the tall young man scorned very contemptuously.


    "Senior Brother, Master and Fellow Daoist Su did not conflict, and Fellow Daoist Su has achieved a lot in this operation. This is something worthy of celebration."


    Red Carp, a girl in a sarong, held her senior brother by the sleeve, "Come on, let''s also go to congratulate Fellow Daoist Su."


    Without any explanation, he brought the tall young man closer to him.


    but����


    What Su Yi dislikes the most is being congratulated and greeted like this.


    Not to mention that he could tell at a glance that the reason why these old guys like Lian Yunzi lowered their posture so low obviously had other intentions!


    ����


    ps: A lot of comments say that the recent plot is not as good as before, and Jinyu has not responded or explained, because the first fairy has written more than 7 million words, and Jinyu has indeed encountered the biggest bottleneck period, and the state is very depressed.


    The First Immortal is also the first time for Jinyu to write an invincible article, the routine of invincible crushing, it is easy to collapse in the later stage of writing, and Jinyu has been trying his best to control the plot, worrying that the plot will get out of control and collapse.


    Whether or not the realm of cultivation has collapsed is a trivial matter, the collapse of the plot is over.


    Let Jinyu finish writing the plot of the ruins of Taishi carefully. During this period of time, I have been thinking about the plot and some cool things. I have read a lot of materials and books, and I am also sorting out the ideas and the direction of the plot. After that, I will try to break through!

 Chapter 2334

    In front of Sundial City.


    "I''m planning to go to the Reverse Flow River right away. If you have anything to say, feel free to speak up."


    Su Yi said directly.


    Lian Yunzi and the others looked at each other, and the originally joyous atmosphere suddenly became much quieter.


    Lian Yunzi coughed dryly, and said: "To be honest, we have been trapped since the Taishi Era, and we know very little about the outside world. Especially in the last thousand years, many drastic changes have taken place in God''s Domain..."


    Su Yi listened patiently.


    It wasn''t until Lian Yunzi finished laying the groundwork that he showed his intention, "Therefore, we want to take this opportunity to form a good relationship with fellow Taoists!"


    "Good fate?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being troubled by me?"


    Lian Yunzi said solemnly: "We all firmly believe that those risks are nothing compared to the good relationship with fellow Taoists!"


    The other old monsters also nodded.


    On the way to Sundial City, they had already thought about the advantages and disadvantages of making friends with Su Yi.


    I will not hesitate at this moment.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "All my life, I have always believed in the four words that deeds speak louder than words. The strong wind knows the strength of the grass, and the cold season knows the pine frost. If you have this heart, you can use your actions to witness it in the future."


    Lian Yunzi smiled and said, "I am satisfied with the words of fellow Taoist!"


    The other old monsters laughed too.


    "Junior Sister, why do I feel that these old fellows are shameless?"


    The tall young man opened his mouth without covering it up, and was heard clearly by those old guys, and his face became a little stiff for a while.


    Red carp, a girl in a sarong, said helplessly: "Brother, with your temperament, you deserve to be suppressed twice by Fellow Daoist Su at the beginning."


    The tall young man was suddenly embarrassed and his face was dull.


    Those old monsters all sneered and laughed.


    Who can forget, in front of Tiandu City, the tall young man clamored to confront Su Yi, and was brutally suppressed in the end?


    "But I''m not like them, my bones become soft after being beaten!"


    The tall young man argued.


    Red Carp sighed quietly, "Brother, you should be careful with your words, you haven''t seen that Master respects Daoist Su very much now? Can you say... Master''s bones have softened?"


    The tall young man was suddenly embarrassed and shut up.


    At this time, the voice of Zhou Ye Tianzun suddenly sounded in Sundial City:


    "My fellow Daoist Su and I hit it off right away, just like friends of the Great Dao, Qingniu and Red Carp. From now on, you should respect Daoist Su as seniors, don''t be rude!"


    Lian Yunzi and the others were all moved.


    A peer who is regarded as an equal by Tianzun Zhou Ye?


    This undoubtedly means that Su Yi is not only recognized by Tianzun Zhouye, but also for some reason, proves that he has the qualifications to become "friends" with Tianzun Zhouye!


    senior?


    Both the red carp and the blue ox were stunned for a moment.


    The red carp lowered its head and said: "I would like to follow Master''s order."


    She also figured out the taste, and realized that Master must have experienced some special things to give such solemn instructions.


    Qing Niu blushed and remained silent, obviously not convinced, but he didn''t dare to contradict Master.


    Su Yi would not care about these things, so he just laughed it off.


    He can roughly see it.


    The reason why Lian Yunzi and others form good karma is that whoever wins helps whom. If they were defeated in Sundial City before, they would definitely not do this.


    And Tianzun Zhouye made Red Carp and Qingniu honored as his seniors, obviously with good intentions, wanting to pave the way for his two successors, if he encounters troubles in the future, how can he stand by as a senior?


    Su Yi can completely understand this.


    The beloved son of the parents has a far-reaching plan for it.


    Master treats disciples in the same way.


    As for the good fate of Lian Yunzi and others, it still needs the test of "actions speak louder than words" in the future.


    ...


    upstream river.


    One of the most taboo places in the Taishi ruins.


    The giant spirit god, Xiao Bi, was trapped in an area near the Reverse Flow River before.


    This time, it was the giant spirit god Xiao Bi who personally led the way, accompanying Su Yi and Wan Zitian.


    "Fellow Daoist, the convenience in front of you is the Reverse Flow River."


    The figure of the giant spirit god Xiaobi has turned into Zhang Xu Gao, even so, it still feels oppressive.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that in the distance, in the dark world, a river was flowing mightily, but it flowed from a big abyss on the ground, and flowed upstream, rushing to the depths of the sky.


    The river water was turbid black, exuding a mysterious and heavy atmosphere, and wherever it passed, the void was crushed into a "river channel" visible to the naked eye. On both sides of the river, void cracks spread like spider webs.


    "The river water contains an extremely terrifying corrosive atmosphere, which can easily smash the immortal body and wipe away the soul like a millstone." The giant spirit god Xiaobi''s eyes were filled with deep fear, "It is said that the river flowing in the water, It is the most mysterious power of the God Rune of Taishi. In the past long years, many people tried to collect those river water, but all failed.


    . "


    "Many god masters fell into the river, and their bodies and spirits were instantly crushed without even breaking the waves."


    After a pause, Xiao Bei looked up at the sky, and continued: "The most weird thing is that the source of the Reverse Flow River, that is, the depths of the big abyss, is a mysterious guy who calls himself ''Kappa'' dormant."


    "He looks like a child and rarely appears, but his strength can be described as unfathomable."


    "Among the ruins of Taishi, the only ones who can be compared with the Kappa are the Mountain Keeper and Tianzun Zhouye."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Stay here, I''ll go and have a look."


    As he said that, he already walked towards the great abyss in the distance.


    The Reverse Flow River flows out from the depths of that abyss.


    But before Su Yi approached, there was a sudden earth-shattering roar in the depths of the abyss.


    The entire Reverse Flow River then churned, and the tide emptied.


    A figure resembling a child appeared from the river, and countless waters rushed past him, but he remained peaceful and unaffected.


    The child looked handsome, but his face was pale and transparent, and he was wearing a fat red Taoist robe. No matter his appearance or attire, he gave off a strange and cold aura.


    Kappa! !


    In the distance, Xiao Bi, the giant spirit god, was shocked. He never expected that just after arriving, this mysterious and terrifying existence would appear on his own initiative.


    Wan Zitian also felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, from the Kappa, he felt a deadly threat! !


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised too.


    This kappa, like the mountain guard, is not a real living person, but a spirit body!


    The difference is that the guardian of the mountain was born from the stele of Daoyun God, while this Kappa was born from the Reverse Flow River!


    "Before, there was a duel near Sundial City. Could it be you?"


    The kappa''s eyes were cold and dark, looking at Su Yi like a pair of abysses.


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    The Kappa asked again: "Before, there was someone who went through a catastrophe in Sundial City and caused a taboo and mysterious catastrophe. Could it be you?"


    "good."


    Su Yi admitted frankly, and took out the secret letter presented by Tianzun Zhou Ye, and passed it over, "Your Excellency will know it at a glance."


    Kappa flicked.


    boom!


    The secret letter exploded.


    His pale, childlike face was full of indifference and coldness, and he said, "Don''t look at it, I know why you came here."


    Su Yi frowned.


    Before, Tianzun Zhouye said conclusively that only by relying on that secret letter, one can easily obtain the God Rune of Taishi.


    But now it seems that something is clearly wrong.


    This kappa... has a problem!


    "If you want to get the God Rune of Taishi, you have to pass my level first."


    The Kappa said indifferently, "Otherwise, even if you master the power of the Taishi Whip and the Taishi Divine Rune, you are doomed to not get the Taishi Divine Rune."


    The atmosphere is depressed.


    Even Wan Zitian and Giant Spirit God Xiaobi realized that something was wrong.


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Tell me about your conditions."


    Kappa said: "Take me away from the Taishi ruins!"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He thought that the other party would make such a harsh request, but he never thought that it would be such a condition.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Su Yidao, as long as these characters from the Taishi era leave the Taishi ruins, they will be suppressed and killed by Zhou Tian''s rules!


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    There was a hint of hostility in Kappa''s eyebrows, and he said, "I''ve had enough of these boring days, and I can''t wait until the dark mythical era comes before I leave!"


    "And now, you can help me leave, as long as you agree, I will let you see the Taishi Divine Rune immediately!!"


    Su Yi said: "For me, it''s not difficult to take you away, it''s just..."


    Before finishing speaking, Kappa suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He actually fell to his knees with a plop, and cried out in tears: "I beg you!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Giant Spirit God Xiaobi and Wan Zitian gasped, their jaws almost dropped from shock.


    Is this still the Kappa who is known for being mysterious and powerful?


    How cold and indifferent he was before, but how could he kneel down in the blink of an eye?


    Isn''t this change too fast?


    Caught off guard, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yi said, "This matter is not impossible to discuss."


    "No! If you don''t agree, I''ll just kneel here!"


    The kappa was pitiful, with tears streaming down his face, "I''m really fed up with the days when the birds faded away. In the long past, I kept counting the waves in order to pass the time and avoid being driven mad by boredom!"


    "Count the waves?" Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, count the waves!"


    With tears in his eyes, the Kappa said, "Since the end of the Taishi Era, until now, there have been about 39,000 waves every day, sometimes more, sometimes less..."


    He babbled, looking extremely painful and wronged, as if he was venting the boredom accumulated in his heart for endless years.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    How lonely must it be to force a kappa to count the waves every day?


    "If it weren''t for the fact that outsiders would come in every thousand years and bring me something novel, I would have been tormented crazy by these boring days!"


    "The most desperate thing is that I can''t even commit suicide!! I can only live like this..."


    Seeing that the Kappa was going to continue talking, Su Yi quickly interrupted: "Stop! I agree!"


    Kappa froze, seemingly unbelievable, "Really?"


    Su Yi nodded seriously: "It''s absolutely true."


    The kappa burst into tears of joy, danced, cried and laughed, as if going crazy.


    No one knows that living in boredom for endless years is itself the cruelest torture and suffering. Eternal life is never a real detachment.

 Chapter 2335

    The Reverse Flow River is like a galaxy hanging between the sky and the earth.


    It''s just that the river is going upstream.


    boom!


    The river is surging, and countless ink-like black water flows are surging and changing, forming mysterious and strange patterns one after another.


    The river water is surging and changing, and the patterns are also changing accordingly.


    It presents a charm of "infinite changes and endless life".


    According to the Kappa, it is the "Shenwen of Taishi"!


    At this time, Su Yi sat there cross-legged, comprehending it quietly.


    In the sea of ??chaos in the body, the fire of the era swayed violently, blazing fiercely, absorbing the power of the divine pattern of Taishi.


    Up to now, Su Yi has understood that for prohibited items such as Epoch Fire, the only thing that can make it transform is the most supreme power of Zhoutian rules like "the origin of Taishi"!


    And as the fire of the era absorbed the power of the "Taishi Divine Rune", Su Yi also had a hint of sentimentality in his heart.


    Time passed quietly.


    In the distance, Wan Zitian and the giant spirit god Xiaobi have been waiting quietly.


    The kappa, who was wearing a fat red Taoist robe, was pacing back and forth, with excited, joyful, and dazed expressions on his brows.


    Anyone can see that he is full of longing for being able to leave the ruins of Taishi and go to the outside world.


    ...


    Quietly, a month passed.


    "Why haven''t you realized it yet?"


    The Kappa was already a little impatient, squatting on the ground, holding his small face in his hands, and squatting.


    The giant spirit god Xiaobi stood far away, full of fear of the Kappa who looked like a child, and dared not approach at all.


    Seeing the kappa complaining, he didn''t answer.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise to Brother Fuyou."


    Wan Zitian spoke.


    The kappa''s cold black eyes looked at Wan Zitian.


    Rao Wan Zitian knew that this kappa was scary, but when he was stared at by the other party, his body still subconsciously tensed up.


    It''s a purely instinctive reaction.


    Fortunately, the kappa quickly closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, suddenly had a strange fluctuation.


    First, a bright and crystal-clear radiance emerged, which evolved into a rain of light like a chain of gods.


    Immediately afterwards, an incomparably dazzling fire rushed out, like a round of bright and boundless scorching sun rising.


    After that, a mysterious black light and shadow emerged, like a continuously surging water flow, reflecting mysterious and strange patterns one after another.


    "The Whip of Taishi, the Divine Flame of Taishi, and the Divine Pattern of Taishi!"


    The Kappa cheered up, and murmured, "The source of Taishi...is really completely controlled by him!"


    The giant spirit god Xiaobi was shocked, his expression hard to hide his shock.


    No one can control the complete origin of Taishi throughout the Taishi Era.


    Because, the origin of Taishi is the way of heaven in that era! It''s the Sunday rule!


    Who can control it?


    And now, someone has done it! !


    "Does this mean that my floating brother has become the incarnation of Heaven?"


    Wan Zitian murmured.


    "No, it''s not far away."


    Kappa said, "Any avenue has a process of gradual transformation and completeness, which is closely related to one''s own cultivation realm."


    "The origin of Taishi is no exception. In the era of Taishi, the origin of Taishi is the supreme rule to maintain the operation of the heavens, and it is the real power of heaven."


    "But with the end of the Taishi era, the rules of Taishi also fell from the way of heaven, and now it can only be regarded as one of the highest rules in the world." "Although Fellow Daoist Su has completely controlled the rules of Taishi now, he can only It''s just a glimpse of the door. He needs to understand all the mysteries of Taishi''s origin and integrate them all into his body, so that he can have a chance to become a real master in the future.


    Heaven incarnate! "Speaking of this, Kappa thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "No, the current Zhoutian rules will be completely broken in the dark age of mythology. set the course


    ! "


    "This is the so-called dispute over the Dao."


    "Fellow Daoist Su is in charge of the origin of Taishi, which means he has the background and qualifications to determine the world with his own way!"


    As he said that, Kappa said with emotion, "This is the dream of any ruler in the world."


    But Wan Zitian shook his head after listening to it, and said: "Even if there is no such origin, my brother Fuyou can go to fix the world!"


    Kappa was taken aback.


    Seeing that the giant spirit god Xiaobi also echoed: "Indeed, only by the power of reincarnation, Su Daoyou can seek the opportunity to rule the world."


    Kappa fell silent for a moment.


    That''s right, compared to the origin of Taishi, reincarnation... is undoubtedly more taboo and terrifying!


    During the conversation, an astonishing change had taken place in Su Yi.


    The whip of Taishi turned into a perfect divine ring, which was crystal clear and spun round and round.


    Taishi Shenwen and Taishi Shenyan are like a pair of yin and yang fish, chasing each other in that divine ring, circling endlessly.


    A pattern similar to Tai Chi is formed indistinctly.


    However, that is not Tai Chi, which does not cut out yin and yang and turbidity, but a kind of miraculous avenue power that mirrors inside and outside and derives from each other sequentially.


    This way is called Taishi!


    One of the five congenital wives!


    Once in the Taishi era, it was included in the rules of the way of heaven, comparable to the sovereign way of God! !


    Now, these avenues that were born in the origin of chaos in God''s Domain are fully controlled by Su Yi and completely merged into one.


    A feeling flooded into Su Yi''s heart like a tide, it was the mysteries of Tai Shi''s origin.


    Su Yiku couldn''t sit still, but his mind was already immersed in it.


    The whip of Taishi represents divine punishment.


    Taishi Shenyan represents the power of time.


    The Taishi divine pattern represents the foundation and essence of the power of Taishi.


    The three blend together to form the wonderful truth and power of the "Power of Taishi"! !


    The complete mystery of the origin of Taishi is far more difficult and mysterious than the ordinary Dao.


    If it is said that the three thousand roads in this world are streams, then the source of Taishi is like the source power of these streams, ancient and primitive!


    time flies.


    As each day passed, all the visions of the Dao that appeared around Su Yi disappeared.


    And in his body, when the fire of the era floating on the sea of ??chaos swayed, a brand-new power of the Dao emerged from the Dao sword transformed by the "God of Good Fortune".


    That is the power of Taishi! !


    So far, Su Yi has completely integrated the original power of Taishi and refined it into the foundation of the Dao.


    It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    It''s like a unique echo and connection between myself and the entire Taishi ruins.


    Just like blood dissolves in water, it can''t be cut off, it can''t be parted.


    And as long as you want, you can walk through every place in the ruins of Taishi like your arms and fingers at any time.


    Even to leave!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood what Tianzun Zhou Ye said before.


    When mastering the complete origin of Taishi, it is equivalent to mastering a key to enter and exit the ruins of Taishi.


    Even if the Taishi ruins disappear from the world again, they can still be found and entered by themselves!


    This shook Su Yi''s heart, and he thought of many possibilities.


    For example, with this unique connection, he can go to various places in the ruins of Taishi to search for opportunities.


    After leaving, you can re-enter the Taishi Ruins when you encounter any unsolvable things.


    And for those old guys trapped in the ruins of Taishi, I will control their fate!


    It can not only give them a chance to get out of trouble, but also use the power of Taishi Ruins to give them a fatal blow! !


    To put it simply, since then, this Taishi ruins has been his back garden.


    It is also my own field! !


    Realizing this, how can Su Yi be unhappy?


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that as he mastered the complete origin of Taishi, his Taoism at the level of good fortune has improved a lot.


    "Not bad, coming to the Taishi Ruins this time is a worthwhile trip!"


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    Not only breaking through the realm, proving the way and good fortune.


    He also took charge of the complete origin of Taishi. From then on, even the ruins of Taishi will be controlled by himself.


    This kind of harvest has far exceeded Su Yi''s initial expectations!


    He immediately stood up.


    Kappa stepped forward at the first time, looked at Su Yi pitifully, and said, "Now, you can be called the master of this Taishi ruins, and you must never go back on your word!"


    Su Yi was rarely in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I never break my promise."


    The Kappa felt relieved and said, "That''s good, but...you have to be sober. When the dark mythical era comes, this ruin of Taishi will undergo drastic changes, and it will completely collapse and dissolve."


    This is to remind Su Yi not to be too happy, don''t think that if he can control the Taishi Ruins, he can do whatever he wants.


    Su Yi stretched long and said, "For me, as long as I can control the ruins of Taishi before the dark age of mythology comes, that''s enough."


    Kappa said: "Since you have mastered the complete source of Taishi, should you fulfill your promise and send me away?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "Don''t panic, there is only half a month left before the closure of the Taishi Ruins. I plan to use this time to collect some treasures first, and then take you away."


    After breaking through the Good Fortune Realm, his cultivation resources were almost completely exhausted and needed to be replenished urgently.


    Otherwise, once encountering a fierce battle, it would be a big problem just to restore Taoism and heal injuries.


    Although the Kappa was very impatient, he could only agree in the end.


    ...


    Half a month later.


    In the depths of a bloody mountain.


    "Almost ready."


    Su Yi put a newly picked "Jiu Yao Rui Guang Grass" into his bag.


    In just half a month, he has already collected hundreds of rare and magical medicines that have long since disappeared from the outside world.


    Some of the magic medicines are so precious that they can make the God Master Jiulian go crazy for them.


    But to Su Yi, no matter how precious these magical medicines are, they are nothing more than resources for cultivation and healing.


    In addition, he also collected a batch of immortal substances and various magical materials.


    Even so, Su Yi only searched for the tip of the iceberg of Taishi ruins!


    However, Su Yi was very satisfied and planned to leave.


    For him, the Taishi ruins are like a back garden, and he will come back when he has the opportunity.


    that day.


    The outside monks who came to the ruins of Taishi, but those who were still alive all evacuated one after another, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    On the same day, the ruins of Taishi, which had been born for half a year, disappeared from the world.


    outside world.


    God Lord Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and other god masters did not really leave, but have been waiting in secret.


    But what made them frown was that they didn''t see Su Yi''s figure until the ruins of Taishi disappeared.


    ����ps: I recommend the new book "The Spiritual Realm of Absolute Beginning" by my good friend Brother Xili. Goldfish has read it, and it is really good!

 Chapter 2336

    The ruins of Taishi disappeared.


    Those strong men who had wandered in the ruins of Taishi also left one after another.


    Gradually, the world became deserted and desolate.


    "Couldn''t the heresy have escaped from our noses?"


    In the dark, Liu Xianghen sent a voice transmission in a low voice.


    "Impossible! I have been using secret treasures to sense everyone who leaves the ruins of Taishi before. No matter whether Su Yi is disguised or hidden in other people''s secret treasures, they can''t escape my eyes!"


    God Lord Yunhe spoke with certainty.


    "So, did he also realize that we would carry out an ambush in the outside world, so he has been hiding in the ruins of Taishi and has not come out?"


    "Probably!"


    "Pity����"


    ... All the old monsters couldn''t help feeling strongly unwilling.


    Who can forget the humiliation and humiliation of being whipped by Su Yi in Tiandu City?


    What frustrates them the most is that this operation has suffered setbacks one after another, until now, they have not found any chance to fight back!


    "If he is hiding in the ruins of Taishi, does it mean that it is impossible for him to appear in the world again before the dark age of mythology comes?"


    "It''s natural."


    "Who would have thought that Li Fuyou, who has always been fearless, would have a day when he would retreat in fear of battle?"


    ... During the conversation, these old monsters came out of the darkness one after another.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    Le Youyuan sighed, "Even if you don''t want to be reconciled, I have to say that this time I was escaped by that heretic."


    As soon as I said this, they suddenly seemed to have a sense, and they all raised their eyes and looked into the distance.


    At twilight, the sunset glow is dim.


    Under the gloomy sky, three figures appeared out of nowhere.


    One is dressed in green robes like jade, with a tall figure, the other is carrying a Dao sword, and his temples are frosty white.


    It was Su Yi and Wan Zitian!


    And beside the two, stood a child.


    The child was wearing a fat red Taoist robe, holding a black umbrella that was taller than his figure, and had a cute and delicate face.


    At this moment, he was looking around, like a bumpkin who had never seen the world, his little face was full of surprise, shock, and excitement.


    The child was obviously very nervous, holding the black umbrella tightly in his small hands, and followed Su Yi step by step, as if he was going out for the first time, his nervous and excited appearance was cute and funny.


    With just one glance, God Master Yunhe and the others ignored the child who had no breath fluctuations all over his body.


    They looked at each other with an uncontrollable joy in their expressions.


    It''s really a bright future, a twist of events!


    Who would have thought that when they were all about to give up, the target would appear on their own initiative! ?


    "Hahaha, Yuan, it''s really wonderful!"


    Liu Xianghen looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Their figures moved and approached Su Yi directly, and the aura on their bodies locked Su Yi and Wan Zitian firmly.


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars move.


    People send murderous intentions, and the world is turned upside down.


    When these divine masters were dispatched, the silence between the heaven and the earth was broken, and the terrifying murderous intent spread along with it, stretching across the ten directions.


    But at this moment, Su Yi laughed and said, "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long!"


    God Master Yunhe and the others were startled.


    Seeing Su Yi''s demeanor, it seems that he deliberately came to the door, which made them feel abnormal.


    However, no one panicked.


    The ruins of Taishi have disappeared, and the monsters from the Taishi era have also disappeared.


    Except for Wan Zitian and the boy, there was no one else present who could help Su Yi.


    And you must know that these peak Nine Refined God Lords living in this world are not afraid of the threat of the power of Taishi controlled by Su Yi at all!


    Liu Xianghen''s eyes were playful, "Who is that little guy, he looks very nervous. Let me guess, could this little baby be a helper invited by Fellow Daoist Su?"


    As soon as these words came out, God Master Yunhe, Le Youyuan and others couldn''t help laughing.


    The child''s nervousness cannot be concealed.


    Judging by the child''s appearance, it was obvious that he was frightened.


    "Is it really so ridiculous?"


    The child raised his face with an innocent and naive expression.


    This sentence was directly ignored.


    Who has the heart to bother with a brat?


    Liu Xianghen looked at Su Yi with his eyes, and said leisurely: "This time, I really want to know how you can resolve this catastrophe!"


    During the conversation, they dispersed separately, forming a kind of encirclement that echoed each other from a distance, completely blocking Su Yi and the others'' escape route.


    And in their respective hands, there are already immortal Taoist soldiers, full of murderous intent, ready to wait.


    Any jokes are false, deep down, none of them would underestimate Su Yi and Wan Zitian.


    Strategically can be despised.


    But tactically, it must be treated as the number one enemy!


    But who would have thought that before Su Yi and Wan Zitian could react, the child who was ignored by them said angrily:


    "I''m asking you something! Is it really that ridiculous?"


    Liu Xianghen couldn''t help laughing again.


    However, he still ignored the child, and only said to Su Yi: "How decent is it to let a child follow around to make trouble?"


    Saying that, he and the other old monsters closed in on the siege, pressing towards Su Yi and Wan Zitian step by step!


    The atmosphere was oppressive and chilling.


    But Su Yi and Wan Zitian stood there leisurely, turning a blind eye to all this.


    Su Yi lowered his head and said to the Kappa: "They treat you like a child, and of course they don''t care about your feelings."


    The Kappa''s small face suddenly became indifferent and cold, and said: "Leave this matter alone!"


    As he spoke, he held the black umbrella and took a step forward.


    God Master Yunhe couldn''t help laughing and said: "Su Yi, are you going to let that little kid die? You are really cruel!"


    Everyone else laughed.


    In their palms, the Immortal Dao Soldiers roared, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Everyone, be careful, if that little kid is a great master, it will be troublesome."


    Le Youyuan frowned.


    Liu Xianghen was the first to laugh, "Haha, master? I''ve never seen such a funny high..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a monstrous roar.


    The Kappa figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Liu Xianghen, still holding the black umbrella with one hand, and grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck with the other.


    Liu Xianghen''s pupils contracted, and he swung his sleeves to sacrifice a Dao seal in his hand, and slammed over it fiercely.


    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be provoking with words, but in fact he was far more cautious and vigilant than anyone else.


    Moreover, he also noticed the abnormality of the kappa early.


    Therefore, when the kappa came to kill him, he directly blasted the killing move that had been prepared for a long time.


    At the same time, old monsters such as God Lord Yunhe and Le Youyuan attacked together.


    Lord Yunhe went to kill Su Yi.


    Le Youyuan and the other two old monsters went to kill Wan Zitian.


    The strategy adopted is to defeat each one!


    Undoubtedly, in their eyes, Wan Zitian was the greatest threat.


    And let the most powerful God Lord Yunhe deal with Su Yi, it can also be seen that they attach great importance to Su Yi! !


    And all these actions were staged in an instant, one can imagine how tacitly these old guys cooperated.


    but����


    They miscalculated.


    Before they could reach Su Yi and Wan Zitian, there was a scene that horrified them����


    The Kappa''s outstretched hand easily defeated Liu Xianghen''s full blow and blasted the Dao Seal into the air!


    The kappa''s hand remained undiminished, and he grabbed Liu Xianghen''s neck in the air!


    Liu Xianghen''s face suddenly froze, his expression was horrified, his eyes almost fell out.


    What about this little thing...


    Before waiting for his reaction.


    Click!


    The neck was scratched.


    A domineering and terrifying force of obliteration and erosion crushed Liu Xianghen''s Taoist body and soul together, bursting out countless blood.


    In the ruins of Taishi, even if the God Lord of the Immortal Realm fell into the Reverse Flow River, his body and soul would be eroded and wiped away by the terrifying force in the river like foam.


    And now, such a scene happened to Liu Xianghen, the Lord of Nine Refinings!


    In an instant, he, a figure at the pinnacle of immortality, turned into decay and completely disappeared.


    Only the blood stains on Kappa''s body prove that this Nine Refining God Lord once existed, other than that, there is no trace of his aura in the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    God Master Yunhe and the others reacted so quickly, the figures suddenly retreated halfway.


    When I saw this scene from a distance, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, and my face changed drastically.


    One blow easily wiped out a Nine Refining God Lord! !


    Who is this kid-looking guy?


    How could it be so terrifying! ?


    In the distance, Su Yi and Wan Zitian glanced at each other, both were shocked by Kappa''s fighting power, and were extremely surprised.


    "When I speak well, you don''t listen, and you keep laughing at me. Isn''t this forcing me to kill you?"


    The kappa whispered, "Aren''t you cheap!"


    God Master Yunhe and the others looked ugly.


    In their eyes, the Kappa is completely different at this moment. His delicate and lovely face is full of indifferent and cold murderous intent, and his pair of eyes are cold and dark, like the gate leading to hell, strange and penetrating.


    "withdraw!"


    Without any hesitation, God Master Yunhe and the others turned around and fled.


    "Why are you leaving?"


    The kappa frowned, with murderous intent on his face, he waved his hand violently.


    boom!


    A torrent of black divine rainbow pierced the sky and violently killed the Lord Yunhe.


    boom! !


    On the body of Divine Lord Yunhe, a body-protecting immortal Taoist treasure exploded and was torn apart.


    His complexion suddenly changed, his scalp became numb, he bit the tip of his tongue, and he did not hesitate to use the secret method of escape that harmed his morality, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the other old monsters, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    The kappa was obviously unwilling, and was about to chase after him in a rage.


    boom!


    On the sky, in the midst of nothingness, a force of the law of the sky blasted down.


    With a loud noise, Kappa''s entire figure was blown away. At the critical moment, it was the black umbrella that saved his life, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    With a look of horror on his face, he rushed to Su Yi''s side immediately.


    When Su Yi raised his hand, a mysterious and unpredictable dao light emerged and turned into a mask to cover the void.


    Immediately, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules from the dark void fell silent and did not appear again.


    Even so, Kappa was still startled and trembling, "The outside world''s Zhou Tian rules are too scary, it''s even scarier than the Zhou Tian rules transformed by Taishi''s origin!"


    "but����"


    Kappa rolled his eyes, showing a look of admiration, "As long as I''m by Daoist Su''s side, I''m not afraid at all!" As he said, he hugged Su Yi''s thigh.

 Chapter 2337

    Su Yi could see that the kappa wanted to be by his side, so he kicked the kappa away who was trying to hug his thigh without any politeness.


    Plop!


    The kappa squatted on the ground, but he didn''t care, scratched his head and said with a smirk: "This kick is very good, the strength is moderate, and it''s crisp. When I squat on the ground, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. It''s so beautiful!"


    Wan Zitian: "..."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    But when a weird and terrifying guy plays tricks, it is the most troublesome.


    "Take this umbrella and go!"


    Su Yi pointed to the black umbrella, "As long as you don''t cause trouble, you don''t have to worry about being punished by heaven."


    That is the robbery umbrella, one of the nine secrets of chaos, which can cover the heavenly secrets and completely separate the kappa''s breath.


    The Kappa became impatient, and said pitifully: "Friend Su, no, Mr. Su, Grandpa Su! Please let me follow you. I promise to obey your orders and will not violate anything!"


    He knew very well that according to his own personality, once he met an opponent, that lucky umbrella would not be able to help him at all.


    The only way to be reliable and safe is to stay by Su Yi''s side.


    "I don''t know anything about the outside world, just like a poor fledgling child. If I encounter bad people, I will really be finished."


    The kappa had a runny nose and tears, and his appearance was so miserable.


    Wan Zitian almost burst out laughing.


    Which bad guy can hurt you?


    Liu Xianghen and other Nine Refined God Masters were all caught by you! !


    However, I have to say that the kappa is really good at selling miserably, crying whenever he wants to, without any regard for face.


    In the past, Liu Xianghen and other old guys were deceived by him, mistakenly treating him as an inconspicuous little guy.


    But Su Yi knew best that the more this happened, the more he couldn''t keep the Kappa by his side. This guy is too easy to cause trouble.


    And there were already enough troubles on him, and with such a scourge, he didn''t know how many troubles would be poked out.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for taking this umbrella away."


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, but his attitude was firm.


    Kappa froze all over, Ma Liu got up from the ground, looked at Su Yi with aggrieved look, finally didn''t say anything, turned around and left holding the Jieyun Umbrella.


    That little figure propped up a big black umbrella drifted away, looking extraordinarily lonely.


    Wan Zitian couldn''t bear it, and said: "Brother Fuyou, although this Kappa is very powerful, but after all, he has never traveled outside, why don''t you keep him by your side for a while?"


    Suddenly, the Kappa in the distance stamped his feet and pricked up his ears.


    Su Yi said lightly, "He is an old child who survived from the Taishi Era, why should we worry about it? It is the utmost kindness to lend him the Tribulation Luck Umbrella."


    "Come on, we should leave too."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Wan Zitian stopped persuading and followed.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the Kappa curled his lips, let out a long sigh, and then left.


    ...


    A treasure ship broke through the sky and went away.


    Su Yi rested his head on his arms, lying there comfortably, his whole body relaxed.


    "Brother Fuyou, do you have any plans next?"


    Wan Zitian asked.


    "Intend����"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    At the beginning, he planned to stay dormant in the Qingwu God Court, waiting for the dark age of mythology to come.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. In the past period of time, there was a showdown at Mingkong Mountain, and then a battle at Yunji Temple, until his identity was discovered in the Qingwu Temple, which completely destroyed his dormant plan.


    Afterwards, after going through the battle of Juetian Demon Court, before waiting for a long rest, he came to the ruins of Taishi again.


    Before and after, too many variables and twists and turns occurred, which also made him feel involuntary.


    But now, Su Yi wants to relax completely, calm down, and travel around the world.


    It has nothing to do with Fengyue, ignore the hustle and bustle, just to settle my own state of mind.


    He spoke his mind.


    After hearing this, Wan Zitian was quite moved, and sighed: "Indeed, since you returned to God''s Domain, too many things and disturbances have happened in just a few years, and all of these were led by the nose by the enemy. It''s really not easy."


    After a pause, he said, "Then relax and do what you want."


    "What about you, what are your plans?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Wan Zitian lifted his spirits, and said expectantly: "Refine the flying light grass, and get in touch with the breath of the river of fate!"


    This time he went to the ruins of Taishi, he had obtained the flying light grass, and the rest was to go to retreat to practice.


    "Okay, let''s find a random city later, let''s have a drink, and then we will go our separate ways and go our separate ways!"


    Su Yi immediately made a decision.


    "good!"


    Wan Zitian agreed with a smile.


    But at this moment, his smile disappeared suddenly, and he stood up, his eyes looking into the distance like lightning.


    The sky is as blue as washing, with white clouds.


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, stood an extremely tall figure, dressed in an old cloth robe and a bamboo hat, the sleeve of the severed left arm was empty, fluttering in the wind.


    And on his back was a black coffin.


    For a moment, the treasure ship stopped quietly.


    Wan Zitian''s brows were frowned, and he said: "I didn''t expect this guy to be alive."


    On one side, Su Yi, who was lying on the boat before, got up at some point. When he saw the man with a broken arm wearing a bamboo hat in the distance, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    In the era when Li Fuyou ruled the world, there used to be a legendary peerless sword repairer in the world of God''s Domain, who fought all over the world with a single sword, and was almost invincible.


    His saber had once beheaded the head of the Lord of the Nine Alchemists, and had also killed the heavens and trembled.


    People in the world don''t know its name, but they all call it "Tu".


    For sword cultivators in the world, Tu is like the most supreme existence on the Dao of Dao, and is respectfully called "Supreme of Dao of Dao"!


    The man with a broken arm wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a black coffin in the distance is Tu! !


    "Li Fuyou, I am very happy that you are still alive."


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Tu looked up, with the bamboo hat raised, revealing a rough and vicissitudes of face.


    "You want revenge?"


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    A long time ago, only a handful of people in the world knew that Tu, regarded as the supreme sword, was once defeated by Li Fuyou''s sword.


    That broken arm was cut off by Li Fuyou!


    "No, I''m here for the Heavenly Hate Knife."


    Tu Maibu came from a distance, "I need a good knife in my hand, so that I can split the threshold leading to the long river of fate, and the Heavenly Hate Knife is just right."


    As he approached, the sea of ??clouds along the way suddenly shattered and dissipated, and a terrifying coercion pervaded the air.


    The original azure blue sky became gloomy.


    "Absurd, the Heavenly Hate Knife was first mastered by Moye, the Tianxing Monk of Yunji Temple. Why didn''t you snatch it back then?"


    Wan Zitian frowned, his sleeves fluttered, and the sword intent roared all over his body.


    "Because Moye is the nephew of Lantern Buddha, and I owe Lantern Buddha a favor."


    Tu stamped his feet a hundred feet away, took off the hat on his head, and threw it out, causing his long messy hair to flutter.


    "And now, it''s different."


    Tu''s eyes were as bright as blades, "I don''t have to worry about these anymore!"


    Su Yi said: "In other words, it is also the Burning Buddha who sent a message to you that the Heavenly Hate Saber fell into my hands."


    "good."


    Tu Dian nodded calmly, "I know, he wants to use me to deal with you, but this is not important, as long as today''s matter is over, I will not owe him any more favors!"


    Wan Zitian''s face was gloomy.


    Sure enough, the appearance of Tu at this moment has something to do with the old bald donkey of Ran Deng Buddha!


    However, it has to be said that Tu and Su Yi do have a grudge, and it is an irresolvable feud!


    Even if Tu sees through the thoughts of the Lantern Buddha, he is destined not to refuse whether it is for the Heavenly Hate Saber or for revenge.


    "I see."


    Su Yi nodded, "Understandable."


    "I''m going to fight him!"


    Wan Zitian''s figure rushed out, the sword energy all over his body soared into the sky, and the terrifying sword power on his body shrouded Xiang Tu from afar.


    Tu shook his head and said, "You are not my opponent."


    The sound just sounded, clang����!


    A passionate knife chant resounded.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and a straight crack appeared in the void. The mountains and rivers in the ten directions were cut off like pieces of tofu all of a sudden.


    And at the end of that crack.


    boom! !


    There was a loud bang.


    Wan Zitian''s figure retreated tens of feet away, and on his shoulder, there appeared a bloody knife mark with bone deep visible.


    Looking at Tu again, his hands were empty, standing there like a mountain, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Wan Zitian frowned, and said, "Have you touched the threshold of the river of fate?"


    "good."


    Tu nodded and said, "After losing to Li Fuyou back then, although only one of my three spirits was destroyed, but because of this, I was enlightened and realized the true meaning of ''the strongest is the best, the best is one'', Dao deeds do not fall but rise, touching a trace of the essence of fate!"


    Wan Zitian looked complicated.


    He sought the flying light grass in order to comprehend the mystery of touching the threshold of the long river of fate.


    Who would have thought that Tu, who was originally in the same situation as him, would have already done it one step ahead of time!


    Even Wan Zitian had to admit that this guy Tu was too terrifying.


    As far as he knew, when Li Fuyou abolished Tu''s soul, the other party was almost reduced to a cripple, falling from the high sword to the endless trough.


    Who ever thought that when Tu reappeared, he was far stronger than at his peak!


    "Back off, I didn''t come to kill you."


    Tu said calmly, "You can''t stop my blade."


    Su Yi also finally spoke, and said: "Old Wan, stand back, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Wan Zitian was silent for a moment, then retreated to one side.


    Su Yi stepped to the bow of the boat, faced Tu in the distance, and said, "What''s in that coffin on your back?"


    "Nothing."


    After a moment of silence, Tu Lue said, "In my whole life of practice, the only big defeat was at your hands. This has become my inner demon."


    "This coffin is what I prepared for you."


    "Kill you, bury you, and then you can kill my demons!"


    "However, if you hand over the Heavenly Hate Saber to me, I can forgive you."


    As he said that, his eyes became more and more serious and calm, neither sad nor happy, and the ancient well was calm.


    Wan Zitian''s eyes shrank, the calmer he was, the more dangerous Tu looked!


    "A coffin for me?"


    Su Yi was startled, then shook his head and smiled, "Now I can roughly see that you are destined to not be able to kill this demon."

 Chapter 2338

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Tu was unmoved.


    He said calmly, "There has never been anything preordained in this world."


    Su Yi agreed: "Indeed, there are no absolutes, but people will make mistakes, even people like you will still make mistakes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tu frowned.


    Su Yi pointed to Tu''s heart, "You should ask your own demons, not me."


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Wan Zitian, "Let''s go, go drink."


    Wan Zitian was stunned, "Then he..."


    "His knife, which wants to get rid of the demons, can''t cut me."


    Su Yi said casually.


    As he spoke, he was already lying on the boat again, lazily relaxing.


    Wan Zitian turned to look at Tu in the distance, only to find that the latter looked calm, but there was also an unconcealable astonishment on the brow.


    Probably, he didn''t expect that Su Yi would be so confident that he would leave immediately!


    After a short silence, Wan Zitian was driving the treasure ship and was about to take a detour when Su Yi''s voice sounded:


    "Just pass by him, don''t make a detour, and see if he can cut this knife."


    Wan Zitian put his hands on his forehead and was speechless for a while, he couldn''t imagine that Su Yi had the confidence to dare to say such words.


    This... is simply crazy!


    But in the end, Wan Zitian didn''t say anything, Su Yi was not afraid, how could he be afraid?


    Whoosh!


    The treasure ship rides the wind and waves, crushes the void and goes straight to the distance.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow either.


    And it was only a hundred feet away from Tu, and he could cross it in the blink of an eye.


    But to Wan Zitian, the blink of an eye seemed extremely long.


    He was ready and ready to attack with all his strength. As long as Tu showed any signs of making a move, he would definitely attack without hesitation.


    But to Wan Zitian''s surprise, Tu had been standing there silently, his rough face was as cold as an eternal glacier, without any fluctuation.


    No one could see what he was thinking right now, and why he didn''t stop him.


    Until the moment when the treasure ship was about to pass by Tu, Wan Zitian keenly noticed a wave in Tu''s eyes as bright as blades.


    This subtle change in eyes made Wan Zitian almost couldn''t help but make a move!


    At this critical moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "Hold it, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly."


    There was a hint of helplessness in his voice, as if he thought Wan Zitian was too nervous.


    Wan Zitian smiled wryly in his heart, brother Fuyou, brother Fuyou, am I worried about you?


    Tu Zai also spoke at this moment, and said, "Li Fuyou, you have become different from before."


    It was impossible to tell whether it was ridicule or praise, and there was no emotional fluctuation in the voice.


    "People will change, but the heart of the Tao will not. Why don''t you do the same?"


    Su Yi lay there comfortably, eyes narrowed, voice very lazy.


    While talking, the treasure ship had passed Tu''s mountain-like figure without any risk, and was heading for the distance.


    But Wan Zitian didn''t dare to be careless, if an existence like Tu attacked from behind, it would undoubtedly be more dangerous! !


    Fortunately, as the treasure ship drifted away, Tu didn''t make a move, just watched them leave quietly.


    "People''s hearts are like a battlefield, listening to the thunder in a silent place, Li Fuyou, this time I have repaid the favor of defeat you gave me back then, see you next time, and let you try, can my sword cut off the demons in your heart?" !"


    In the distance, Tu''s voice came.


    Only this time, Wan Zitian heard a hint of helplessness.


    "People''s hearts are like a battlefield? Could it be that Brother Fuyou saw Tu Xin and had scruples before, so he didn''t dare to make a move?"


    Wan Zitian was confused.


    After leaving for a long time, Wan Zitian couldn''t help asking again.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said: "Back then, he was defeated by my sword and almost became a cripple, but... he survived after all, didn''t he?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help being surprised, "At the beginning, did you deliberately give him a chance?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s not intentional, it''s just a feeling. If you kill him completely, there will be one less person worthy of a duel in the world. It''s a pity."


    Wan Zitian''s expression was complicated, "So, you have already thought that after Tu Luo''s defeat, it is possible to get a blessing in disguise and make progress in defeat?"


    Su Yi didn''t deny it, and said, "Tu has three complete souls, and his physique is special, but his single-minded use will definitely affect his path. Although I destroyed two of his souls at that time, the power of those two souls, In fact, it has been integrated into his only remaining soul, if his Dao heart is not broken, and his sword guts are not dusty, as long as he walks out of the setback, he will definitely be able to make another breakthrough."


    After listening, although Wan Zitian understood, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "I really don''t understand, since you know everything about it, why do you spare his life, just because it would be a pity to kill him?"


    Su Yi recalled the memories of his previous life, and whispered, "I was invincible for too long back then, and I wanted to try how powerful Ruo Tu could get out of failure, and how powerful he could become. As for the others, I really didn''t think too much. "


    Wan Zitian said with emotion: "You are the only one who has the courage and mind to do such unexpected things."


    "Fortunately, compared with the past, Tu may have undergone some changes, but his Dao heart is still there, and his sword courage has not been dusted."


    Su Yi stretched long, "Otherwise, I would be too disappointed."


    He knew that the defeat that year caused Tu to have inner demons, and he was eager to win back.


    But he knew better that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to make a move today, Tu was destined not to make a move.


    Because, what Tu wants to kill is Li Fuyou who defeated him at the peak back then, and this is his inner demon! It''s not just me who only has the cultivation level of the Creation Realm now.


    In the final analysis, I still can''t compare with Li Fuyou when he was at his peak.


    This also meant that even if he killed himself, he would not be able to help Tu get rid of his demons.


    On the contrary, if he kills himself now, he will not be able to pull out the demon in this life!


    What he should really do is wait! When he is strong enough to be like Li Fuyou, he will have the opportunity to kill the heart demon.


    Not to mention, people like Tu naturally knew that he survived back then not because Li Fuyou was not strong enough, nor because he was lucky enough, but because Li Fuyou gave him a chance!


    It was this ray of life that gave him the chance to become stronger after defeat!


    Therefore, Su Yi expected that Tu would not do anything! Can''t cut that knife!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Tu''s Dao Xin and sword courage are still there.


    But on the other hand, if Tu''s state of mind is out of order, and his guts will be dusted, he is destined to be impossible to become the man he is today.


    This is why Su Yi left without a fight.


    It is also the reason why Tu lamented the phrase "Take the human heart as the battlefield, and listen to the thunder in the silent place".


    He also knew that Su Yi had seen through his Dao heart and sword courage, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, he also said that he repaid the favor of defeat that Su Yi bestowed on him back then.


    "I just don''t know what kind of favor Tu owes to Burning Lamp Buddha, so that he is clearly determined to win the Heavenly Hatred Saber, but he has never done it."


    Wan Zitian pondered.


    Su Yi said: "In this world, human feelings are the most unpalatable food. It is very rare for Tu Neng to be able to stick to his Dao heart even though he owes the kindness of Buddha Dieng Deng."


    After a pause, he urged: "Let''s go, go drink, the world is big, there is no such thing as drinking!"


    Wan Zitian immediately laughed and agreed.


    ...


    Tu stood there alone, silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    This Li Fuyou, even if he was reincarnated and rebuilt, his arrogance would not diminish.


    good!


    Tu took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe, and wrote on it with his spiritual sense: "I was defeated and failed to keep Su Yi. From now on, you and I will owe nothing to each other."


    Click!


    The secret talisman shattered and disappeared as a beam of light.


    Tu also reincarnated and passed away.


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan.


    Under the whirling tree, seeing the secret letter from Tu, the Burning Buddha sighed with regret.


    He knows that a good knife cannot be fettered by human affection.


    ...


    The ruins of Taishi disappeared from time.


    And in the world of God''s Domain, what happened in the ruins of Taishi is being spread everywhere.


    Among them, Su Yi climbed to the top of Qingtian Divine Mountain by himself, surpassing all the passers-by, which is the most talked about by people.


    Only then did people know that there is a magical power of swordsmanship called "Picking up Flowers in the Morning" in the world, which cannot even be recorded on the stele of Daoyun God.


    Naturally, on the "Golden List of Supernatural Powers" that has been circulated throughout the world of God''s Domain, there is no ranking of this swordsmanship supernatural power.


    But everyone knows that this kendo supernatural power has broken all records in ancient and modern times, far surpassing any avenue supernatural power in the world!


    But what puzzled everyone was that after the end of the trip to the ruins of Taishi, Su Yi seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all.


    a month.


    two months.


    three months.


    ... Half a year passed in a hurry, and there was no news related to Su Yi, and he disappeared completely.


    The discussion of Su Yi in the world of God''s Domain also fell silent a lot.


    After all, no matter how dazzling the peerless legend is, after disappearing for a while, it will gradually leave people''s sight.


    The realm of the gods is very large, extremely vast, and there are various joys and sorrows staged every day.


    Every once in a while, there will be a major event that will cause a sensation in the world.


    Where did Su Yi go?


    Besides those enemies and friends who really cared about Su Yi, who would really care?


    In fact, even friends who really cared about Su Yi''s whereabouts did not know where Su Yi went.


    Even Qiwei only received a secret letter from Su Yi shortly after the end of the trip to the Taishi ruins����


    There is only one sentence in the letter: "Unless it is a matter of life or death, don''t ask me where I have gone."


    Time flies, spring and autumn change.


    It has been a year since Su Yi disappeared from the world.


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    In a remote mountain.


    The goose feathers and heavy snow fluttered in the sky, covering the mountains with a layer of snow-white clothes.


    The cold wind howled, biting like a knife.


    Halfway up one of the peaks, there is a dilapidated Taoist temple.


    There are broken walls, cobwebs everywhere, window lattices and palace gates are incomplete.


    When the cold wind and heavy snow rolled into the Taoist temple, the windows, doors, and rubble all creaked, as if they would collapse completely at any time.


    But at this time, a bonfire was burning in a hall in the Taoist temple.


    Barbecue on the campfire.


    Warming wine by the campfire.


    A figure was lying comfortably in a rattan chair, squinting and dozing off.

 Chapter 2339

    The smell of meat gradually diffused.


    The smell of wine gradually became stronger.


    Outside the dilapidated palace, it was approaching night, the snow was flying like a waterfall, splashing the night sky, and the wind was like a knife, whistling.


    But it couldn''t blow away the warmth in the palace.


    The bonfire burned fiercely, dispelling the dark night and counteracting the bone-chilling cold.


    Su Yi, who was dozing in the rattan chair, stretched long, picked up the barbecue, and began to feast on the hot wine.


    In the past year, he has been traveling in the mountains and rivers, playing in the world of mortals, ignoring worldly affairs, ignoring the hustle and bustle, even if he encounters some disputes and turmoil, he just glances at them coldly and then drifts away.


    His mind has been settled, and he can appreciate the beauty of the world and all living beings in meditation.


    Although the Taoism has not improved, it has become more and more pure and strong.


    To the world, he is just a passer-by.


    For himself, this is a rare journey to let himself go.


    Cultivate a free and unrestrained spirit, and cultivate a heart that is free from hindrances.


    Cut through the hustle and bustle, escape into the world of mortals, and only when you are alone can you stay out of things, escape from the cage, and clearly recognize yourself.


    If you walk too fast and in a hurry, you will often ignore the scenery along the way.


    In the final analysis, he used to break through too fast, experienced too many turmoil, and was deeply trapped in the situation, so he was inevitably exhausted and unable to control himself.


    This is the so-called restraint.


    Only by breaking all these and jumping out of the cage, can we have a clearer understanding of how to go on the road in the future.


    In fact, in this short period of one year, Su Yi didn''t even bother to think about the matter of cultivation, and was absorbed in wandering around the world.


    What you see and feel, what you think and get, comes from your heart, but you forget it in a blink of an eye.


    How comfortable, how comfortable, how to come, follow one''s inclinations without overstepping the rules.


    Enjoy yourself.


    Be content with yourself.


    The cold wind howled, the night became much darker, and the snow was still falling, but it was obviously much smaller, no longer like goose feathers, but like salt grains.


    He ate all the barbecue and drank most of the wine. Although he didn''t feel full, he had already satisfied his appetite.


    Su Yi patted his stomach, and lay back comfortably in the rattan chair, planning to take a nap and set off again at dawn.


    At this moment, he resounded the most common Buddhist gatha of Zen, walking is also Zen, sitting is also Zen, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural.


    Such simple words often have the true meaning of "the great way is simple".


    A burst of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the dilapidated Taoist temple:


    "Hey, there is still half an hour before the ''Yexue Discussion'' will start. Has any fellow Taoist come earlier?"


    "It''s true, I smell the smell of meat, wine, and the smell of burning firewood."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ...Accompanied by the sound, a group of figures walked into the dilapidated Taoist temple.


    There are more than ten people.


    There are handsome men and beautiful women dressed in brocade clothes and glamorous clothes, the old man with fairy demeanor and kindness, there are also middle-aged men dressed as woodcutters, and frail young men dressed as scholars...


    After more than a dozen of them arrived, they couldn''t help being startled when they saw Su Yi dozing in a rattan chair by the campfire.


    "I''m bothering you, may I ask where your teacher is from?"


    Leading the way was an old man in Taoist robes with a sense of demeanor, bowing to him with a smile and inquiring.


    Su Yi opened his eyes, glanced at these people, and said, "I''m just a passerby, I pass by here occasionally, and I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously relaxed.


    "I see."


    The old man in the Taoist robe smiled, "We have already agreed that we will sit here tonight and discuss the Taoism. If fellow Taoists don''t mind, you might as well participate together."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hands, "Please do yourselves, I won''t get involved."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, carried the wicker chair, and sat down at the corner of the hall.


    Seeing that Su Yi knew how to advance and retreat, the dozen or so people became more and more relaxed.


    "It can be seen that your Excellency is also a person of cultivation. This is a pot of wine brewed by my own hand. It is not very precious, but the taste is very unique. Please taste it."


    A beautiful woman with graceful eyebrows stepped forward and put a jug of wine beside Su Yi.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi nodded in thanks.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "We are all of the same way, so meeting here is also considered a predestined relationship, as it should be."


    Next, the dozen or so people sat on the floor in this dilapidated palace, some brought out all kinds of mountain delicacies, and some brought out an assortment of fine wines.


    Some spread out the prepared pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and some even took out musical instruments such as jade flutes and long pianos.


    After that, the dozen or so people were drinking and chatting happily.


    The night sky outside the main hall is like ink, and the snow is blowing with the wind.


    There was laughter in the hall.


    Some played the jade flute with a brisk tone, and another woman played the piano to echo it.


    Some splashed ink and drew a picture of "Banquet and Discussion on Taoism on a Snowy Night", which attracted a lot of applause.


    Some sang about wine, expressing their feelings about the difficulty of practicing, which aroused a lot of sympathy.


    There are also people who sit and talk about Taoism.


    Occasionally, some people would look towards where Su Yi was, and when they saw Su Yi dozing in a wicker chair, they looked away.


    only����


    Su Yi couldn''t possibly fall asleep.


    On such a snowy night, with a blustery cold wind, and in the wilderness, it is naturally very interesting to meet such a "gathering of discussions on Taoism".


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the cultivation bases of these ten or so people are simply insignificant, and the strongest one is just a Yujing Immortal who has just set foot in the Immortal Dao.


    And the others are all "monks" who have not yet become immortals.


    They obviously came from different places, and they only got together here tonight, one for drinking and having fun, and the other for talking about metaphysics.


    To Su Yi, their words when discussing cultivation had no merit at all.


    Some of these perceptions of Dao are still fallacious. But it has to be said that the lively and harmonious atmosphere of discussing Dao even infected Su Yi.


    On the way of practice, it is undoubtedly a comforting thing to have like-minded people gather together from time to time, drink wine and talk freely.


    But this "Snowy Night Discussion" was going on for half an hour when it was interrupted by a sudden cold voice.


    "You evildoers are really good at enjoying it!"


    When the sound sounded, a gust of bitter wind and biting cold flowed into the hall.


    The bonfires were blown out.


    The sound of chatting, drinking, flute playing and qin playing all came to an abrupt end.


    Those who splashed ink put away their brushes, and those who drank and drank stood up abruptly.


    The lively atmosphere also disappeared, and the whole hall became oppressive and dull.


    The dozen or so figures had all stood up and looked out of the hall with unfriendly expressions.


    In the night, a young man with a long knife on his back stepped on the snow.


    His complexion is dark, his face is sharp and angular, his messy long hair is randomly tied into a bun, and his eyes are as cold as ice and as bright as cold stars.


    Although he was only wearing an old robe, it couldn''t hide his frightening edge.


    When seeing this person appear, the dozen or so monks were all surprised and their expressions changed greatly.


    "Mubai, a disciple of Kaiyuan Daozong''s Outer Gate Zhenling Temple, come to capture the demon!"


    The young man in a robe with a knife in his hand took out a waist card, gestured for a moment, and then said with a cold expression, "You can escape, but I promise, whoever escapes first will die!"


    Those words were colder than the howling wind, all the monks were stiff and their faces were ugly.


    Mubai of the Hall of True Spirits, a decisive, ruthless sword fairy!


    In Kaiyuan Daozong, he might just be a marginal outer disciple.


    But for casual cultivators like them, this kind of person is already a big person they dare not provoke at all!


    "Lord Mu, we gathered here to discuss the Dao, and we did not do anything outrageous. Did your lord misunderstand?"


    The leading Taoist robed old man spoke, his posture was very low.


    He is the only Yuxian in this group of casual cultivators who has set foot on the fairy road.


    "If you have heard my name, you should know my style of doing things. If you don''t have enough evidence, you will definitely not be approached."


    Mu Bai said coldly, "Just like you old fellow, nineteen years ago, in order to practice the secret technique, you sneaked into Shangyun City and brutally took away the blood and souls of 386 children in the city."


    "And this is just one of the many crimes you have committed in your life!"


    The expression of the old man in the Taoist robe changed, "Your Excellency, you can''t wrong a good person. This old man has nothing to do in this life..."


    Mu Bai sneered, and took out a copper lamp from his sleeve robe, a soul was imprisoned in the lamp.


    "This is your personal disciple. Not long ago, a "living banquet" was held in the Eight Rivers Mountain. Ninety-nine young girls with cultivation bases were used as food, and a group of demon cultivators were invited to the banquet to share. Cruel enough to make people feel angry!"


    "And after I wiped out those monsters, your apprentice has already told you all the things you did in order to survive!"


    "Now, are you sure you still need evidence?"


    Those words made the Taoist robed old man''s complexion extremely ugly.


    Mubai''s eyes were like knives, and he glanced at the others coldly, "And you, who look sanctimonious, but which one is not full of crimes?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, in this God''s Domain, which strong man has not killed anyone?"


    A man in a Chinese robe retorted, "Not to mention the world... there is no distinction between black and white, good and evil. Mr. Mubai, the people you have killed all these years can be piled up into a mountain of corpses, right?"


    puff!


    A bright knife light suddenly appeared, and the man in the Chinese robe was beheaded on the spot, blood staining the ground.


    This scene deeply stimulated the other casual cultivators present, all of whom were shocked and angry.


    In the corner, Su Yi sat quietly watching, without any reaction.


    "The name of my sword is ''Sin and Punishment'', and I have always only killed evil demons and heretics who have committed crimes."


    Mubai''s eyes were cold, "But in my opinion, black is black and white is white, so that the kindness will eventually be rewarded, and the evil will be rewarded, this is the law of heaven and the righteous way of the universe!"


    "People like you who have committed heinous crimes should be killed!"


    The words were sonorous and forceful, and the long knife on Mu Bai''s back was buzzing and trembling at this moment, resonating with it, stirring the hall.


    All of this also made Mu Bai''s aura even more intimidating, and many monks trembled with fright, not daring to look at him.


    This scene surprised Su Yi.


    The voice of the heart resonates with the chant of the knife!


    It can be seen that this young man is not a person who deceives the world and steals his name, but really takes "eliminating demons and defending the way" as his own.


    Such a person is very rare in the cultivation world of God''s Domain.


    On the contrary, it looks like an alternative!


    ����


    ps: Just a few words, Goldfish is working hard to save manuscripts, not to explode, but to prepare for the sun, once sick in bed, try to have as many manuscripts as possible to support.


    It is expected to save 4 chapters today, and the goal of Goldfish is to save 10 chapters...

 Chapter 2340

    The night outside the palace was dark, and the mountains were covered with snow.


    Inside the palace, there was a depressing and chilling atmosphere.


    Mu Bai stood alone at the gate of the palace, with a terrifying aura.


    "My lord, as far as I know, your Kaiyuan Dao Sect has never lacked bloodthirsty people!"


    Some people suppressed the fear in their hearts and said, "Some kill people to snatch treasures of chance, some kill people because of conflicts of emotions, some kill people because of disagreements, and some even kill people indiscriminately according to their own thoughts!"


    "This junior dares to ask, since your lord insists on the principles of good and evil, black and white, why don''t you go and attack your master?"


    Those words echoed in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Mubai.


    They didn''t want to argue about black and white, good and evil, they just wanted to find a sufficient reason to make Mu Bai stop.


    But all this aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    What is Dao Xin?


    Obsession also includes not only the heart of seeking Tao, but also the code of conduct.


    Seeing that Mubai''s expression was calm, he said without hesitation: "Right and wrong, good and evil, depend on each person, and they are different. In this world, killings and battles happen all the time, day and night, but..."


    He looked around everyone, and said coldly, "Is it really the strong who kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "ridiculous."


    A boy in a blue shirt said, "Which of the great sects in this world has never killed innocent people indiscriminately? They often destroy cities and lands in battles, causing the lives of a city to be implicated and reduced to dead souls. Things, didn''t happen to your Kaiyuan Daozong?"


    Mu Bai frowned, his face became colder and colder.


    "Why didn''t Lord Mubai speak anymore?"


    The man in the blue shirt asked loudly, "Could it be that your so-called exorcising demons, defending the way, and upholding justice are to deal with us weak casual cultivators, and when you treat those who are stronger than you, you change the rules of conduct?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly nodded, these words really pointed at Mu Bai''s Dao heart!


    Mu Bai was silent for a moment, and said: "In this case, many people have said it before, since you feel wronged, I will answer it again."


    As he said that, he raised his eyes to stare at those casual cultivators, and said, "I am still unable to kill those stronger and more sinful people, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have the heart to kill them!"


    "When I have the strength to kill them, they will all die!"


    "It''s true, in your opinion, I''m bullying and fearing the hard. It doesn''t matter. There are many people in this world who don''t understand me. I ask for my own way, and that''s enough!"


    As he said that, Mu Bai''s eyes became more determined, and the aura on his body also became stronger, with a faint majesty that people dare not look at.


    The man in the blue shirt was also shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "A good one, I ask myself."


    Su Yi praised secretly.


    This answer made him quite agreeable.


    There are so many evil people in this world, does Mu Bai not want to kill them?


    No, it''s because of his limited abilities.


    This is not a matter of principle, nor is it bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but that he is not strong enough!


    The matter of good and evil, black and white, is simply impossible to talk about in the orderly and chaotic practice world.


    Under such circumstances, if Mu Bai wants to pursue such a path of punishing evil, it is doomed to be too difficult, and it is doomed not to be understood by most people!


    It is also because of this that Mubai looks very different, ridiculous, and absurd.


    "Master Mubai, my grandfather is also working in the Kaiyuan Daozong, and he is the servant of Immortal King Luhui."


    A woman suddenly trembled and said, "Can you...can you forgive me for this kind of affection? This is my grandfather''s nameplate, you can tell it at a glance."


    As he spoke, he took out a nameplate and revealed it.


    Everyone''s spirits lifted, they all knew that Immortal King Luhui was the master of Kaiyuan Daozong Zhenling Hall!


    That is, Mubai''s boss! !


    Under such circumstances, what should Mu Bai, a young man who takes "eliminating demons and defending Taoism" as his mission, do?


    But Mu Bai cut out without hesitation, beheading the woman on the spot, blood spilled all over the ground.


    Everyone was startled and turned pale with horror.


    Mubai said calmly: "This woman has committed a serious crime that cannot be pardoned. I believe that even if her grandfather knows about it, he will understand my actions, and Immortal King Lu Hui will definitely not criticize me for this."


    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of these either."


    At this point, those casual cultivators all showed signs of despair, and each of them was ashamed.


    This time, if they meet anyone else from Kaiyuan Daozong, they think they have a chance to survive.


    But facing Mubai, they couldn''t do it.


    This evil star is simply a stick, and he will not give up until he achieves his goal!


    "In this chaotic world, there are so many demons heretics, not to mention how many strong men with bloody hands, you Mubai...can you kill them all?"


    Someone roared with red eyes.


    puff!


    With a flash of the knife, the man''s head rolled off.


    Mubai said coldly, "As long as I live, I will keep killing, whether or not I can finish it!"


    poof.


    Someone was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, "Lord Mubai, Buddhists still say to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. We are willing to change our minds, correct our evil and return to the right, and spend our entire lives to make up for our mistakes. Please... forgive us!"


    Mubai''s cold expression showed a rare fluctuation, "Buddhism is Buddhism, and I am me. I only know that if those who do evil don''t get retribution, I will be the first to refuse!"


    puff!


    There was a flash of blood.


    The person kneeling on the ground was also killed on the spot.


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately?"


    The old man in the Taoist robe sighed, "This is just a misrepresentation by the world. The so-called ''butcher''s knife'' is the delusion, evil thoughts, distracting thoughts, desires, and evil thoughts in the heart. It is an act of self-examination, not an excuse for survival."


    "In this way, you can change your mind and turn your back on the evil. This is the so-called ''becoming a Buddha''. However, this does not mean that past crimes can be canceled."


    As he said that, he looked up at Mubai and said, "In this world, you are a different kind of person, but those who don''t understand you often don''t agree with your actions, but are worried that your knife will kill them one day on the head."


    The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly laughed, "I believe that your relatives, friends, fellow disciples, and elders of the master''s sect must regard you as a different kind, reject you, isolate you, suppress you, and even want you to disappear from the world!"


    Mubai looked calm and didn''t say a word.


    But Su Yi noticed that there was a flash of pain deep in his eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the words of the old man in Taoist robe aroused Mu Bai''s sadness!


    Indeed, who can not be afraid of a knife that only talks about good and evil, black and white, but does not talk about any human feelings?


    Who can not be afraid?


    "And the stronger you are, the more famous you are, the more dangerous your situation is destined to be!"


    The Taoist robed old man said every word, "Because of your existence, too many people have been threatened!"


    "I dare say that the first person who can''t spare you at that time is the master behind you. They won''t let you continue to kill like this!"


    After hearing this, Mubai said with a calm expression: "You are right. In the sect, many people secretly regard me as the lone star of heavenly evil, and I will die sooner or later."


    "But they don''t know that after I embark on this path, I am not afraid of death at all!"


    The Taoist robed old man sneered: "If your parents, master, Taoist companion, relatives... are people who kill innocent people indiscriminately, how should you treat them?"


    In a word, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    But Mu Bai laughed for the first time, and said: "I am an orphan, I have no parents, no relatives, and no friends. Even in the sect of cultivation, no elder of the sect is willing to accept me as a disciple."


    That smile carried a lingering sense of loneliness and sadness.


    Immediately, Mu Bai''s expression became calm and firm again, "I''ve long since been betrayed by all relatives, and I''m alone, so what''s so scary?"


    At this time, Su Yi finally understood.


    It is precisely because this Mubai is alone, with no attachments, that he has embarked on such a road that is not understood by the world and is destined to be full of endless dangers and ups and downs!


    It seemed absurd.


    Punishing evil and promoting good, and determining right and wrong are things that everyone in the world should pursue.


    But in the practice world, such a role has become an alternative.


    The saddest thing is that Su Yi dares to conclude that if Mu Bai is not alone, he might not be able to stick to such a path that is destined to be betrayed by the congregation!


    And all of this made Mu Bai, an outlier, rare and valuable in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Su Yiqiu''s path is different from Mubai''s, but this does not prevent him from recognizing and appreciating it.


    "No wonder you are so ruthless..."


    The old man in Taoist robe sighed, "I have nothing to say anymore."


    Mu Bai swung his knife and beheaded the Taoist robed old man on the spot.


    I don''t know if they were intimidated by Mubai''s majestic majesty, or because they were intimidated, the other casual cultivators were all sluggish there, looking out of their wits.


    "Fellow Daoist, please help us, I know, you can definitely do it, can''t you?"


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed to Su Yi, knelt down and begged, as if grasping at a straw.


    Su Yi naturally remembered that this woman took out a jug of wine and gave it to herself before.


    At the same time, Mu Bai looked over, and frowned: "Your Excellency is with them?"


    Su Yi looked at the woman whose face was full of fear and begging, then looked at Mubai, and said, "What crime did she commit?"


    Mu Bai said without hesitation: "This witch takes pleasure in picking people''s hearts and making wine. She once harmed ordinary people in more than a dozen cities in the mortal land. She is insane and has committed a heinous crime!"


    Su Yi glanced at the jug of wine beside him on the ground, it was a gift from the woman before, and it had never been opened.


    Undoubtedly, if it was as Mu Bai said, this jug of wine was probably brewed with bloody hearts.


    "What is the difference between an ordinary person and an ant?"


    The woman''s pretty face turned pale, and she argued, "This is the consensus of all practitioners in the world!"


    "Not to mention that from ancient times to the present, practitioners have always used monsters like me to make alchemy. Why do you think I killed innocent people indiscriminately when I only killed some ants to make wine?"


    As she said that, the woman seemed confident and confident, "Also, when you Mubai was practicing, didn''t you swallow the elixir made from the blood of monsters?"


    Faced with this questioning, Mu Bai calmly said: "No."


    The woman screamed: "I don''t believe it, you must be lying! How can any panacea in this world be without the blood of living beings as a primer?"


    Mu Bai ignored her, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Your Excellency, are you going to intervene?"

 Chapter 2341

    Su Yi smiled, and said: "I''m different from you. We talk about our position first, and then discuss right and wrong."


    "position?"


    Mu Bai said coldly, "So, you are going to stand on the side of that witch?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "You''re wrong, it''s my position."


    Mu Bai frowned, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    The attitude is very strong, showing displeasure.


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, and said, "You will understand later."


    He flicked it.


    puff!


    The woman kneeling in front of her was wiped out.


    This scene made Mu Bai relax a lot, and said: "It can be seen that you still have a little conscience in your heart."


    Su Yi sighed: "You are wrong, I just didn''t expect that she would give me such a pot of wine."


    A pot of wine brewed with human heart is disgusting.


    And Mubai didn''t talk nonsense, he swung his sword to kill the demon, and killed all the casual cultivators in the palace.


    Su Yi didn''t stop him.


    When these casual cultivators entered the main hall, he could see that these were some blood-licking monsters, so he ignored them and chose to sit far away in the corner.


    But I have to say that the bustling scenes of these casual cultivators gathering to drink and discuss the Tao are indeed very interesting.


    If you don''t know the crimes these casual cultivators have committed, then tonight''s "Snowy Night Discussion" will definitely come to a successful conclusion.


    People are complex.


    The poor and vicious people often have an unknown side.


    On the contrary, how many shameful and dirty things have been done by those pious people behind their backs, and how many people know?


    Black and white, good and evil.


    In this vast world of God''s Domain, there has never been a standard that can be measured.


    Everyone acts by choosing to stand on their own ground.


    However, seeing Mubai today made Su Yi see a different possibility.


    The hall was filled with blood and corpses everywhere.


    Mubai is collecting spoils.


    Judging from his skillful technique, it is obvious that he has done it many times.


    "It seems that this son is not a pedantic person. He understands the use of all things and the practice of fighting to support war."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    It can be concluded that with Mubai''s code of conduct, he is doomed to be isolated in Kaiyuan Daozong, and it is doomed to be extremely difficult to obtain cultivation resources.


    Perhaps because of this, he chose to hunt those monsters to collect cultivation resources.


    This is to support war with war, and it is fought with the knife and life in hand!


    "May I ask your honorable name?"


    After packing up the loot, Mu Bai suddenly looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "A passerby."


    Mu Bai frowned, "Why are you hanging out with these monsters tonight?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, and immediately understood that this kid doubted him.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t speak, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "If you don''t want to answer, dare you let me try with the ''Spiritual Blood Treasure''?"


    Flipping the palm, a black treasure mirror emerged.


    Spiritual Blood Treasure Book.


    A secret treasure for detecting qi and blood.


    It is said that the more crimes committed, the heavier the sins on the body, which can be sensed through the treasure book of spiritual blood.


    However, although these secret treasures are miraculous, they are not omnipotent. There are many secret methods in the world that can break them.


    "also."


    Su Yi smiled and agreed, flicked his fingers, and a wisp of blood rushed out and poured into the spiritual blood treasure.


    Immediately, the black spiritual blood treasure mirror glowed, and circles of scarlet and rich blood appeared on the surface.


    Mu Bai''s whole body froze, his eyes widened, how many people must this guy have killed before he could accumulate such a thick blood! ?


    What''s even more shocking is that, following the detection, the Lingxue Baojian trembled violently, as if it couldn''t bear it, and finally shattered into pieces with a bang, and exploded in Mubai''s palm!


    And he stood there in a daze, his face changing unsteadily.


    There was a touch of shock in the eyes looking at Su Yi, this guy... Could it be an old monster who hides his secrets! ?


    A chill ran down his spine, and Mu Bai realized that he was likely to encounter a big crisis tonight!


    "Scared?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Mu Bai took a deep breath, his eyes were calm, "A person who has no fear of life and death would care about these things."


    Su Yi said with great interest: "If I give you a way to survive tonight, will you regard me as an enemy in the future?"


    Mu Bai was silent for a moment, and said: "I will first identify your identity and origin, then collect your crimes, and then decide whether to kill you or not based on the collected evidence!"


    Su Yi said: "Just look at the evidence?"


    Mu Bai calmly said: "Not bad."


    Su Yi took the time to ask: "What if I am the ruler of the world in this God''s Domain? For example, the Lantern Buddha in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven, or the Yunxiao God Lord in the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    Mu Bai said without hesitation: "I said, no matter who it is, I only look at the evidence to kill people! Including those dominant figures you mentioned, no exception!"


    He spoke calmly, without any hesitation.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Mubai, and said, "I really want to see if you can keep what you said tonight in the future."


    As he said that, he took out a secret talisman and handed it to Mubai, "This is a secret method to perceive qi and blood. It is far more reliable than the treasure book of spiritual blood. It is my little compensation. Accept it."


    Mu Bai was startled, took the secret talisman, and saw that what was recorded in it was a secret method called "Xuan Yin Sensing Chapter".


    Just looking at the name, Mu Bai didn''t care.


    But when he saw the content of this secret method, he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it, forgetting himself completely.


    Su Yi sat in the wicker chair and looked outside the hall.


    It was late at night, and the heavy snow had stopped at some point. The mountains in the distance were plain white, and under the dim starlight, they seemed to be covered in white clothes, covering the mountains.


    The cold wind howled and whined.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the bonfire in the hall was rekindled, adding some warmth to this bloody and dark hall.


    After a long time, Mu Bai woke up like a dream, and let out a long breath.


    "Dare to ask...why did you give me such a magic method?"


    Mu Bai asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "I just want to see how far you can go with this knife, and whether it will have the power to shock the world."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, pointed to the mountains and rivers outside the palace, and said: "If, in the future, you can set a rule that everyone must respect and respect for this world that does not distinguish between good and evil, black and white... then It''s even better."


    Mu Bai was stunned, as if surprised, but also as if his heart was touched.


    After a while, he put away the secret talisman, cupped his fists and said: "I will remember this kindness, but if I find out that you are a sinful person, I will still not let you go!"


    Su Yi laughed, noncommittal.


    Mu Bai didn''t say anything more, turned around and left.


    Watching the other party leave, Su Yi flipped his palm.


    The Heavenly Hate Knife emerged.


    "This son has a pure heart, fearless and fearless. What''s especially rare is that the way he seeks resonates with me."


    There was a ripple from the Heavenly Hate Knife, "This is the first time in a long time that I have resonated with someone!"


    Su Yi thought deeply and said: "He is indeed a rare person."


    Before, the reason why he talked with Mubai was because he admired Mubai''s strength of character and way of thinking on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was also because the Heavenly Hate Saber had resonated with Mubai''s formidable sword power before!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectation.


    You must know that no matter whether this knife fell into the hands of Moye of Yunji Temple before or was obtained by himself, he never really surrendered.


    But now, that Mubai only has the cultivation base of a true immortal in the Void Realm, but because of his arrogance and path, he summoned the Heavenly Hate Saber to resonate with him. How could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "I want to help him!"


    Heaven Hate Knife expressed his position directly.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s have a look again."


    ...


    The night is fading fast, and the day is approaching.


    It snowed heavily all night, and the sky, earth, mountains and rivers were all white.


    With a long knife on his back, Mu Bai rushed towards the sect.


    In the past three years, the sect has encountered an unprecedented crisis, with internal and external troubles.


    Even if Mu Bai is just an outer disciple, even if he is isolated in the sect, no one wants to see him.


    But he will not stand by.


    He was an orphan, picked up by an elder of the sect''s outer sect when he was still in his infancy, and stayed by his side to take good care of him.


    For Mubai, the sect is his home.


    He doesn''t care about those people in Zongmen.


    What he cares about is this family.


    pity����


    The elder who adopted him died at the hands of demons many years ago during a trip.


    Three hours later.


    The sky has already cleared up, and the mountains and rivers are covered with silver.


    "In half an hour, we will arrive at the Zongmen."


    Mu Bai thought to himself.


    "Mubai."


    Suddenly, a figure loomed in the distance.


    Mu Bai raised his eyes and felt awe-inspiring in his heart.


    Fuyong!


    One of the old slaves beside Immortal King Lu Hui, the master of the Zongmen True Spirit Hall.


    A powerful holy demon king! !


    "Senior Fuyong, why are you here?"


    Mu Bai cupped his hands to salute.


    Fuyong looked old, with a long and narrow face, sunken eye sockets, and a rather sinister demeanor.


    He said blankly: "What do you say?"


    Mu Bai frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Give it back to me!"


    Fuyong''s face was cold and his eyes were frightening, "Before, I received a distress letter from a junior in my family, saying that I met you, the evil star! How dare you say that there is no such thing?"


    Mu Bai said calmly: "Before, I did kill a witch who had committed many crimes, but I believe that if Senior Fuyong knew about the crimes of that witch, he would definitely approve of my actions."


    Fu Yong''s face was ugly: "So, you have already killed her?"


    Mubai nodded.


    "You bastard!"


    Fuyong''s cheeks were ashen, and he said angrily, "No wonder everyone in the sect regards you as a villain! How dare you do such a heartless thing!!"


    "Senior, that witch deserved what she deserved."


    Just as Mu Bai was about to explain, Fuyong interrupted furiously, "Your mother deserves it! I only know that the murderer pays with his life!!"


    boom!


    He shot directly, a silver divine light tore through the sky, and slashed towards Mubai.


    But at this moment, a gloomy flame of divine rainbow suddenly appeared, easily burning that silver divine light into ashes.


    Fu Yong''s pupils contracted.


    Mu Bai, who had drawn out his long knife and was about to fight, was also taken aback.


    Immediately, the two saw a slender figure emerging from the bright sky in the distance.


    It was a beautiful and moving woman, even if she was wearing a simple and clean Taoist robe, her beauty could not be concealed.


    Fuyong''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly saluted: "Old slave Fuyong, I pay homage to the elders."


    Mu Bai also put away his long knife and stepped forward to salute.


    When he looked at the beautiful Taoist robed woman, he couldn''t hide his admiration from the brows.


    Wen Ruoxue.


    A legend who rises like a comet in their Kaiyuan Daozong!


    at the same time--


    In the darkness that no one can perceive.


    When seeing the Taoist robed woman Wen Ruoxue, Su Yi was also taken aback, feeling vaguely familiar. Like seen somewhere.

 Chapter 2342

    Su Yi remembered.


    Back then, Su Yi, brother and sister Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji ran into a team on the way from Era Changhe to God''s Domain.


    That team came from Kaiyuan Daozong.


    At that time, an old guy who claimed to be Tu Youfang invited them to travel with him.


    And Su Yi remembered that there was that daoist robed woman in Tu Youfang''s team!


    It''s just a one-sided relationship, and Su Yi didn''t care about it at all at the time, so he just remembered it now.


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered.


    far away.


    Wen Ruoxue looked at Fuyong with cold eyes, and said, "Why do you do something to the disciples of your own sect?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Fuyong''s forehead, and he explained quickly.


    It is true that he is an old slave beside Immortal King Lu Hui, but even Immortal King Lu Hui has to be called an elder in front of Wen Ruoxue, and his status is too different.


    After listening to Fuyong''s explanation, Wen Ruoxue looked at Mubai and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Bai is just an outer disciple, compared to Wen Ruoxue, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    But he didn''t say a word, and told about the things he hunted and killed those monsters one by one.


    "Elder Wen, you heard it too, this son is devoid of conscience, he deserves to be punished for his crime!!"


    Fuyong said aggrievedly, "After all, in this world, how can one''s own family do anything to one''s own family?"


    Mu Bai pursed his lips and remained silent.


    He has already said what should be said, and there is no need to explain anything.


    Wen Ruoxue pondered for a moment, and said: "I believe that Mu Bai''s nature will never wrong anyone. Your junior has committed many crimes, and he is destined to cause disasters in the future, which will implicate you. In my opinion, what Mu Bai did good!"


    Fu Yong was stunned.


    Mubai''s eyes brightened, he was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Elder Wen, who had such a noble status, would choose to believe in a fringe figure in the sect like himself!


    but����


    Mu Bai quickly suppressed his inner emotions.


    He has experienced too many ups and downs, misunderstandings and rejections, until now, he no longer expects anyone to understand him.


    Naturally, she won''t get carried away just because of Wen Ruoxue''s words.


    "So...my junior died in vain?"


    Fu Yong lost his mind.


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes were cold, "Are you not convinced?"


    Fu Yong froze all over, quickly lowered his head, and said: "I dare not have any dissatisfaction!"


    Mu Bai said directly: "Elder Wen, Fuyong chose to kill his disciples in order to avenge his personal revenge. This kind of behavior should be severely punished according to the thirty-three rules in the ninth chapter of the sect''s criminal law!"


    "you����"


    Fuyong''s eyes widened angrily, he never expected that Mu Bai would beat him up!


    Wen Ruoxue frowned and sighed: "With me around, he didn''t succeed, did he?"


    Mu Bai shook his head and said: "The matter of the criminal law is the foundation of the sect, and no one is allowed to overstep or touch it..."


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Wen Ruoxue couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, and said, "Okay, how do you think he should be punished?"


    Fu Yong''s face suddenly changed.


    Mubai said calmly: "He has the heart to kill his disciples, even though he failed in the end, he should be punished severely. From my disciple''s point of view, the lightest punishment is three hundred times of whipping, ordering him to stop and think about his mistakes! "


    Fuyong broke out in cold sweat, begging for mercy.


    Zongmen''s whipping punishment is extremely cruel, it is tortured with a magic whip! With three hundred lashes, if you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin!


    Wen Ruoxue couldn''t help but said: "Mubai, I''ve heard about some things about you, but I still don''t understand, you... really don''t care about affection?"


    Mu Bai lowered his head and said calmly: "Rules are rules, and reason is reason. Before rules, reason should also give in. Otherwise, the rules will be broken. Who will obey the rules in the future?"


    Wen Ruoxue was a little helpless, and finally saw the style of doing things of this outer disciple who was regarded as a "evil star" by the sect.


    No wonder he was ostracized and isolated by so many people.


    However, I have to say that she still appreciates Mu Bai''s iron body.


    "Forget it, just do what you said."


    Wen Ruoxue finally made a decision, "Fuyong, you go back to the sect now and receive the punishment yourself."


    Fuyong is just an old slave next to Immortal King Luhui, and he is not qualified for her to protect him at all.


    Fuyong''s face was gloomy, he lowered his head and said bitterly: "Yes!"


    In his heart, he can''t wait to tear Mu Bai''s corpse into thousands of pieces! !


    Soon, Fu Yong left alone.


    Mubai was also about to leave, when Wen Ruoxue suddenly stopped him and said, "Aren''t you worried about being worn by Immortal King Luhui?"


    Mu Bai works in the Hall of True Spirits, and Immortal King Lu Hui is the master of the Hall of True Spirits!


    On the bright side, Immortal King Luhui may not care about anything, but secretly, if he wants to rectify Mubai, there are not too many ways.


    "do not worry."


    Mu Bai said, "I have betrayed all relatives, and I am not afraid of life and death. In this world... there is nothing that I can fear."


    Wen Ruoxue was silent for a moment, sighed, stopped talking about this topic, and said, "Let''s go, come back to the sect with me."


    Mu Bai suddenly said: "Elder, why do I feel that you have something on your mind?"


    Wen Ruoxue was startled, this kid still has keen insight!


    Immediately, she said softly: "You probably also know that the situation of Zongmen has been very difficult in the past three years, right?"


    Mubai nodded, "It is said that the Black Cloud Sect has gradually eroded our sect''s power in the past three years. Everyone in the sect is worried that our sect will lose to the Black Cloud Sect."


    "I''m not worried about losing, I''m just worried that the sect will admit defeat first."


    Wen Ruoxue said with a disappointed expression.


    Mu Bai''s heart was shocked.


    ...


    Kaiyuan Daozong.


    In the main hall of the sect, a group of big figures gathered, the atmosphere was oppressive and gloomy.


    "Recently, the Black Cloud Sect has stated many times that as long as we surrender, they will never kill us."


    "Teacher, the Black Cloud Sect is backed by the top giants, the Bajingdongtian, and we are destined to be no match for them. Instead of persevering, why...why can''t we turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Master, in the past three years, our sect has suffered heavy casualties and lost many masters in order to fight against the Black Cloud Sect. Up to now, people in the sect are already fluctuating, and they are almost unable to hold on!"


    "Headmaster, if this continues, our sect will be in chaos before the enemy comes over!"


    "Teacher..."


    ... One after another, the big figures spoke one after another, expressing their attitudes.


    Most of them chose to compromise!


    Such a scene made Wen Ruoxue''s hands and feet feel cold, and her heart felt cold.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily: "In the past three years, if we hadn''t killed the enemy outside and defended the Zongmen''s territory to the death, how could the Zongmen have survived until now?"


    "But now, before the enemy comes over, you have to compromise and surrender. Are you worthy of those fellow disciples who died in battle? Their blood...was just shed in vain?"


    She was angry and her eyes were wide.


    Many people dare not look at it.


    But some people sneered: "In the past three years, if you people hadn''t clamored to fight the Black Cloud Sect to the death, how could there have been so many casualties?"


    Someone echoed: "Exactly! Compromise and bow your head earlier, and the situation will not be so serious!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s heart turned cold when she heard the words.


    It turned out that in the eyes of these guys, all the efforts and sacrifices in the past three years were all wrong! ?


    "This is not our opinion, but the opinion of the entire sect!"


    An old man said in a deep voice, "The Black Cloud Cult is unstoppable, we can''t parry it at all, so why sacrifice in vain?"


    "Indeed, in the past three years, many sects have chosen to surrender and compromise in the face of the Black Cloud Sect''s massive invasion. Now, aren''t they all living well?"


    Some people argue.


    "What does it mean to live well?" Wen Ruoxue said angrily, "After those sects surrendered, which one was not cleaned by the Black Cloud Sect from top to bottom? The territory, inheritance, and cultivation resources under their control... were all hacked The Cloud Sect has swallowed it up!! Even those disciples of the Zongmen


    They were all reduced to vassals and became slave-like roles of the Black Cloud Cult! "


    Those words made many people look uncomfortable.


    An old man sighed: "This is the price to pay for surrender, isn''t it? It''s better than being trampled by the Black Cloud Sect, right?"


    Wen Ruoxue was so angry that her delicate body trembled, and she said: "You have a high status and high cultivation, and you will have a way of life after surrendering, but what about the rest of the sect?"


    "It''s been three years of confrontation. Those of us who are fighting bloody battles haven''t said anything. Why did your bones soften first?"


    Those words made many people present look gloomy.


    "enough!"


    A big man shouted angrily, "Elder Wen, watch your words! Also, you have only joined the sect for a few years, this is not a place for you to run wild!"


    Everyone else was also very dissatisfied.


    Wen Ruoxue took a deep breath, and looked at the head teacher Ling Qingfeng who had been silent all this time.


    Ling Qingfeng sighed: "Elder Wen, I have wronged you for the past three years."


    Wen Ruoxue froze all over, and said: "So, the head teacher has already agreed?"


    Ling Qingfeng nodded.


    Immediately, those important figures present were relieved, and many people were even more delighted.


    Wen Ruoxue lost her mind.


    Until the end of this sect meeting and those big shots left one after another, Wen Ruoxue did not recover.


    She couldn''t understand why the Zongmen''s attitude changed so quickly!


    "Elder Wen, the situation is unstoppable, and now it is impossible to force it."


    In the main hall, only the head teacher Ling Qingfeng was left. He seemed to have aged many years all of a sudden, and said: "My head teacher can''t stop me, if I refuse, the whole sect will be dissatisfied and have different opinions. At that time, my head teacher will become an empty shelf. can no longer control the situation


    . "Ling Qingfeng sighed, "This is called the general trend. Even if you know that there is a fire pit ahead, you have to jump along with it. Only when the sect suffers from the fire pit and is fooled, they will learn a lesson. And I to use your strength


    Do as much as possible to make remedies, and try to minimize the loss. "


    Wen Ruoxue was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the head teacher would be so powerless in the face of such a situation!


    "Those like you who have fought bloody battles in these three years will not shed their blood in vain." Ling Qingfeng said, "It is because of you that the sect has survived for three years, and even if it is surrendering now, the Black Cloud Sect will not lose their blood." Dare to go too far, because you have suffered a lot in the past three years... You know that our sect is incomplete


    It''s all soft bones! "


    At the end, the voice became firm.


    Wen Ruoxue was touched, she finally understood the good intentions of the head teacher. It''s a pity... Those who are eager to surrender and save their lives will probably not understand such intentions.

 Chapter 2343

    After a while, Wen Ruoxue said in a low voice: "Teacher, what do you think I should do next?"


    Ling Qingfeng said: "Leave the sect."


    "leave?"


    Wen Ruoxue was confused.


    "You people have fought bloody battles to the death and killed many members of the Black Cloud Sect in the past three years. If we surrender, they must deal with you first."


    Ling Qingfeng said seriously, "At that time, in order to get benefits from the Black Cloud Sect, those soft bones of the Zongmen would not hesitate to betray you, for example. So, leave now as soon as possible!"


    Wen Ruoxue looked complicated.


    After fighting bloody battles for three years, I don''t know how much my colleagues around me have lost, but who can imagine that such dedication and sacrifice, in exchange for such sacrifices, is very likely to be revenge in the end?


    There was a burst of cheers outside the hall.


    The oppressive atmosphere that had shrouded the sect for the past three years seemed to have been swept away.


    Wen Ruoxue suddenly felt unspeakably sad. Mingming''s sect surrendered, but why are they all so happy?


    "Does that sound harsh?"


    Ling Qingfeng said.


    Wen Ruoxue nodded silently.


    "One needs to experience some setbacks in order to grow, and the same is true for a sect."


    Ling Qingfeng said, "Just wait, when the Black Cloud Sect begins to control our sect, when those soft bones find out that they are in a worse situation than before after being reduced to the vassal of the Black Cloud Sect, they will naturally understand."


    Wen Ruoxue sighed: "But by then, it will be too late."


    Ling Qingfeng was silent.


    After a while, he said: "Water is impermanent, and soldiers are impermanent. As long as a person is alive, he will have a chance to regain everything he lost in the future."


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes were gloomy, and she thought to herself, but the fellow disciples who died in the fighting and fighting in the past three years will not survive.


    "Surrender? I don''t agree!"


    "Such a shameful and humiliating thing, thank you for being able to laugh!"


    "What are you afraid of if you lose? It''s just death. I won''t be a dog for the Black Cloud Sect!"


    A burst of shouting and cursing sounded, and it had already entered the hall from afar.


    Ling Qingfeng smiled and said: "Look, although the sect has soft bones, there are still many hard bones."


    Wen Ruoxue nodded silently.


    After bidding farewell to the head teacher, she went to meet her master Tu Youfang.


    It was Tu Youfang who brought her back to the sect on the way to lead her to the stars.


    When meeting Master, Wen Ruoxue uttered all the confusion and disappointment in her heart.


    After hearing this, Tu Youfang sighed, and said, "Ruoxue, let time tell the truth."


    Wen Ruoxue fell silent for a moment.


    After leaving from Master, Wen Ruoxue returned to her practice place alone.


    On the way, she suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Looking up, he saw a group of disciples from the outer sect surrounding Mu Bai scolding.


    "Traitor! Even killing senior Fuyong''s younger generation is simply a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Everyone, you have to see clearly, Mu Bai can kill senior Fuyong''s junior today, and if he is not sure, he will kill us in the future. This is an unfamiliar wolf cub!!"


    "Bah! Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, I will beat you to death!"


    ... Facing the abuse and spurning of everyone, Mu Bai stood there calmly, unmoved.


    However, Wen Ruoxue couldn''t bear that solitary figure.


    She immediately stepped forward and said, "Mubai, follow me."


    Facing Wen Ruoxue, the elder of the sect, the outer disciples were all silent and lowered their heads, no one dared to say anything.


    Until Wen Ruoxue took Mu Bai away, those outer disciples gathered together and scolded Mu Bai again.


    "Do you feel better?"


    On the way, Wen Ruoxue asked.


    Mu Bai shook his head: "I''ve already gotten used to it."


    Wen Ruoxue said softly: "From now on, the sect will submit to the Heiyun Sect. Your temper must be changed, otherwise, the Heiyun Sect will not tolerate you."


    Mu Bai was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes were a little bewildered, "Zongmen...have you surrendered?"


    Wen Ruoxue looked sad, and said, "Anyway, you have to make preparations in advance."


    Mu Bai pursed his lips, and said: "I will not surrender, I would rather die than be the enemy''s slave!"


    Wen Ruoxue nodded secretly.


    Until returning to the place of practice, Wen Ruoxue asked Mubai to rest by herself, while she came to the room by herself.


    "senior."


    Wen Ruoxue''s thoughts came to her sea of ??consciousness.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    A magnetic female voice suddenly sounded.


    It could be seen that a broken black feather floated in Wen Ruoxue''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Wisps of black divine flames permeated the feathers, vaguely outlining a vague phantom of the Divine Phoenix.


    "The younger generation asks for something."


    Wen Ruoxue told all about what happened today.


    Finally, she said beggingly, "Senior, can you help me open Yuan Daozong?"


    "If this seat is at its peak, this so-called Black Cloud Cult can be destroyed with a snap of its fingers. Unfortunately... now I can''t even protect myself, so how can I help you?"


    From the broken feathers, the woman''s slightly sentimental voice came out, "Your teacher is right, now you have to leave the sect as soon as possible, otherwise, you are doomed to lose yourself."


    Wen Ruoxue looked sad.


    Why doesn''t she know the situation she will face?


    "Would you like to hear me say a word of punishment?"


    Suddenly, the mysterious woman in the feathers spoke.


    Wen Ruoxue frowned, "Words to punish your heart? Please enlighten me, senior."


    "Let me ask you, if you have the ability to turn the tide and help your sect survive this calamity, how do you think the sect will treat you?"


    The mysterious woman said.


    Wen Ruoxue shook her head and said, "I never thought about this, I just want to defeat the Heiyun Sect and save the sect."


    The mysterious woman was obviously a little dissatisfied with this answer, and snorted coldly: "Childish! Thanks to my teaching you to practice all these years, you can''t even see through such a trivial matter."


    Wen Ruoxue lowered her head, like a schoolboy who made a mistake.


    The mysterious woman sighed, and said: "Let me tell you the answer. If you are able to turn the tide, you will not only not be respected and recognized by the sect, but you will be ruined and become a criminal who is condemned by thousands of people!"


    Wen Ruoxue widened her starry eyes and said in disbelief, "How is this possible!?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    The mysterious woman sneered, "May I ask, since you have the ability to turn the tide, why didn''t you do it when the Black Cloud Sect invaded the sect for the first time three years ago?"


    "Those fellow disciples who have fought side by side with you for three years, how should they feel?"


    All of a sudden, Wen Ruoxue''s heart trembled, her pretty face turned pale.


    She vaguely understood.


    "Let me ask you again, you are a character who has only joined the sect for a few years, but you have turned the tide and saved the sect from fire and water. How do you let the old guys in the sect treat you?"


    The mysterious woman''s tone was calm, but her words pierced Wen Ruoxue''s heart like the edge of a sword.


    Wen Ruoxue''s hands and feet were cold, she didn''t even need to think about it, she knew that the Zongmen would doubt her identity!


    Suspect that she came from the wrong way!


    I suspect there is something wrong with her!


    In addition, even if she made a great contribution to saving the sect, the strength she can reveal is enough to make those old fellows in the sect fearful and have trouble sleeping and eating!


    At that time, how could it be possible for the entire sect to tolerate her anymore?


    "It is true that you can confess me at that time, but have you ever thought that once you do this, your sect will only fear you even more and will not tolerate you even more!"


    "At that time, those who valued you and made good friends with you will leave you, and even your master Tu Youfang will suspect that you have evil intentions."


    "In that case, can you...can you still stay in the sect?"


    The mysterious woman''s tone was flat, "In the final analysis, you are just a small character who has just stepped into the God Realm. As long as you do something that does not match your status and strength, you are destined to cause disaster!"


    "This is the real reality!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s pretty face fluctuated, and an indescribable sense of powerlessness surged in her heart.


    this is the truth?


    Could it be that he could only accept the result of surrender?


    Things... why did it become like this?


    After a long time, Wen Ruoxue said: "Senior, if I have the power to turn the tide and secretly help the sect resolve this calamity, will all this be solved?"


    The mysterious woman said: "Flick off your clothes and hide your achievements and fame? It''s not impossible, but... what are you trying to do?"


    Picture what?


    Wen Ruoxue fell silent for a moment.


    The mysterious woman asked again, "Such a sect... is it really worth it for you?"


    Involuntarily, Wen Ruoxue thought of the faces of those big figures who voluntarily asked for surrender when they were in the main hall of the sect today.


    Think of their attacks, taunts, and sarcasm.


    An indescribable feeling surged in Wen Ruoxue''s heart, and that feeling of powerlessness became stronger and stronger.


    But in the end, she sighed and said in a low voice: "Senior, if I have the chance, I will definitely do it!"


    "Back then, it was Master Tu Youfang who brought me to God''s Realm to practice from the long river of the era. This kind of kindness is enough for me to repay it with all my heart!"


    As she said that, Wen Ruoxue''s expression became firm, "The sect does have some soft bones, but whether it''s the head teacher or the master, they are all good. It''s nothing more than the general trend, and they can''t do anything about it."


    The mysterious woman sighed, "You have the heart to repay your kindness, which is very valuable. Although I can''t help you this time, I can show you a bright way."


    Wen Ruoxue''s eyes lit up.


    "However, there are some things I want to tell you in advance."


    "Senior, please speak clearly!"


    "First, I don''t know whether this method is feasible, so don''t have too much hope."


    "Second, if it really helps you, in the future...you must leave the sect and never come back!"


    After hearing this, Wen Ruoxue''s heart tightened, her expression flickered.


    In the end, she nodded with difficulty and said, "Senior, I... agree!"


    "Okay, now I will teach you the method of refining a secret talisman. With your cultivation base, it should be able to be successfully refined within three days."


    "At that time, you only need to engrave the word for help in the secret talisman, and then crush it."


    "If that guy senses it, he probably won''t stand by."


    As she spoke, a rare hint of helplessness appeared in the voice of the mysterious woman, "If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t want that guy to come to help."


    "His troubles...enough already!"


    The mysterious woman sighed quietly.


    Wen Ruoxue suddenly felt guilty.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but wonder, who is the "that guy" that the senior said? Could it be that he is also the same as that senior, a God Master of Nine Refinements with great supernatural powers?

 Chapter 2344

    Mubai sat on the bank of the cliff, thinking silently.


    He didn''t understand why the sect, which had fought against the Black Cloud Sect for three years, decided to surrender overnight.


    I also don''t understand why those fellow disciples are happy because they surrendered.


    He held the long knife behind his back in his arms.


    In the past, even if he was restless, as long as he held his saber, his heart could be calmed down.


    But today...


    But can''t do it.


    His mind was disturbed.


    Zongmen is his home, and he would rather die than surrender to the enemy, but now... Zongmen surrendered first!


    This reminds Mu Bai of a joke in the secular world:


    The ministers are about to fight to the death, why did His Majesty surrender first?


    Mu Bai never expected that such a thing would happen to him.


    For a while, he was also a little confused.


    In the sea of ??clouds in the distance, Su Yi sat there casually, drinking with a flagon.


    This is within Kaiyuan Daozong, and there are many forbidden formations.


    But Su Yi''s appearance did not attract any attention, even Mu Bai, who was only a hundred feet away, did not notice.


    "My lord, this child is restless, which is not a good sign."


    Heaven hates the sword through sound transmission.


    "Indeed, for him today, what happened today is already a huge problem."


    Su Yi said, "However, he needs to go through this hurdle by himself. Only in this way can he deeply understand that things in the world are not simply divided into good and evil and black and white."


    Tian Hate Dao was puzzled: "But if he no longer sticks to the principles of black, white, good and evil, wouldn''t that mean he has given up his own path?"


    "No, only after he has a clear understanding of the reality and insight into the world can he realize more clearly what kind of path he is looking for..."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "If he doesn''t even understand this matter, what qualifications do you have to ask you to help him?"


    "What the adults said is very true."


    Heavenly Hate Knife understood.


    In short, Lord Su Yi regards the disaster that happened in Kaiyuan Daozong as a test for Mubai!


    It will also determine whether Mu Bai is qualified to let himself be used by him!


    "To distinguish between good and evil, black and white, you can''t just rely on blood and courage."


    Su Yi said softly, "What Wen Ruoxue said before is true. If Mubai sticks to his own way, he must be worse than the wicked."


    "Will your lord intervene in Kaiyuan Daozong''s affairs because of Mubai?"


    Tian Hate Dao asked.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "That depends on his performance."


    Just said this, he was startled suddenly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the room.


    Wen Ruoxue is refining a blank talisman with a secret method.


    Between the slender fingers, there are mysterious and unpredictable traces of the Dao, which are constantly blessed on the blank secret talisman.


    But after just a few breaths, the blank talisman fell apart.


    Wen Ruoxue frowned, as the senior said, with my current skills, it is too difficult to sacrifice this kind of secret talisman.


    but����


    Wen Ruoxue didn''t give up just yet.


    She took out a secret talisman and tried again!


    The second time, it failed again.


    The third time, failed.


    the fourth time����


    As time went by, Wen Ruoxue had destroyed an unknown number of blank talismans, but still failed.


    Still, progress is evident.


    According to her deduction, she should have the hope of refining a complete secret talisman within three days!


    What Wen Ruoxue didn''t notice was that there was always a gaze secretly watching her every move.


    "So, Luo Xuanji is here..."


    In the sea of ??clouds, Su Yi whispered in his heart, and a smile appeared on his lips like a relieved burden.


    His visit to Lingxiao Shenzhou was not aimless, but because of the secret talisman Luo Xuanji had given him back then, he sensed a very ethereal aura.


    Until he met Wen Ruoxue before, he had already had some vague speculations.


    But now, when he saw the secret talisman that Wen Ruoxue was refining, he finally concluded that Luo Xuanji was hidden in this Kaiyuan Dao Sect! !


    This naturally made Su Yi feel extremely grateful.


    This at least proved that Luo Xuanji was not only alive, but also not captured by the enemy!


    "This time, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    Su Yi happily took a sip of wine.


    He didn''t go to Wen Ruoxue to reveal all this, and planned to continue watching in secret.


    that night.


    "Mubai, don''t go back, just stay here to rest and meditate."


    Wen Ruoxue walked out of the room with a tired body, and told Mu Bai who had been waiting all this time.


    Constantly sacrificing secret talismans exhausted her a lot throughout the day.


    "Elder, may I know your attitude towards the sect''s submission to the Black Cloud Sect?"


    Mu Bai asked.


    Wen Ruoxue pursed her lips, and said, "You will know in the future."


    After all, he turned and returned to the room.


    In the night, Mu Bai was silent for a long time alone, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    It can be seen that he has a block in his heart!


    Also that night, Wen Lingxue''s master, Tu Youfang, came in a hurry and told Wen Ruoxue that in three days, the big figures from the Black Cloud Sect would come. By then, the entire Kaiyuan Dao Sect would be completely taken over by the power of the Black Cloud Sect.


    The purpose of Tu Youfang''s coming here is to let Wen Ruoxue leave as soon as possible! The sooner the better!


    But Wen Ruoxue resolutely refused.


    Tu Youfang had no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    That night, Wen Ruoxue sacrificed and refined the secret talisman like crazy, until her cultivation was exhausted, she directly swallowed the magic medicine that she would not be willing to use unless it was a life-and-death situation, and continued to refine the secret talisman after her cultivation recovered.


    It can be seen that whether she can successfully sacrifice and refine the secret talisman has been regarded by her as the only hope to save the sect!


    Mu Baiku sat there with a dazed expression, obviously still thinking about his thoughts, never meditating, never resting and falling asleep.


    This is probably called having trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Yi has a panoramic view of Wen Ruoxue and Mu Bai''s actions, and he has already vaguely guessed some answers to Wen Ruoxue''s actions.


    But he still ignored it.


    That night, he took the sky as his quilt and the sea of ??clouds as his seat, and fell asleep soundly under the starlight all over the sky.


    ...


    Only late at night two days later.


    Wen Ruoxue successfully refined a secret talisman.


    At this moment, her hair was disheveled, her face was pale and transparent, and her whole body was on the verge of exhaustion.


    But between her brows, there was a look of excitement.


    She succeeded!


    Without any hesitation, she crushed the talisman.


    Immediately, she worried about what might be lost, and tomorrow the big man from the Black Cloud Sect will come to take over everything in the sect. Even if the mysterious existence that the senior spoke of is willing to help, will he be able to come in time?


    Wen Ruoxue was not sure, and because of this, she was restless and confused.


    sea ??of ??clouds.


    Su Yi looked at the secret talisman that Luo Xuanji gave him back then.


    Two words appear above:


    help!


    Su Yi only glanced at it, then put away the secret talisman, and his guess was right, Luo Xuanji was dormant beside Wen Ruoxue.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Xuanji''s condition shouldn''t be good, otherwise, there''s no need for him to help Wen Ruoxue.


    After all, with her strength that once ruled the restricted area of ??Changhe in the Era, she could easily destroy the Black Cloud Sect, so why would she ask herself to help?


    Not to mention, even refining a piece of secret talisman needs Wen Ruoxue to do it, one can imagine how serious Luo Xuanji''s condition is.


    Soon, Su Yi noticed that Mu Bai, who had been sitting there for the past two days, seemed to have finally made up his mind and put away the long knife that he had been holding in his arms.


    Start to meditate.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit of anticipation.


    When the Black Cloud Sect comes tomorrow, how should Mu Bai behave?


    Hope you don''t let yourself down.


    Su Yi stretched long and fell asleep soundly.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    An army of 8,000 formed by the powerful Heiyun Sect appeared in front of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    The army was pressing down on the territory, and just that lineup was a great deterrent to Kaiyuan Daozong.


    A group of big figures headed by Qian Zhong, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect, came with an army in person.


    Qian Zhong.


    Heiyun sect''s leading master of seven refinements.


    His strength alone is enough to overwhelm most of the old fellows of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    On Kaiyuan Daozong''s side, a group of big figures headed by the head teacher Ling Qingfeng took the initiative to walk out of the mountain gate and greet them in person.


    Today, the Black Cloud Sect will take over the entire Kaiyuan Daozong!


    In a huge dojo.


    More than 17,000 people from Kaiyuan Daozong have already gathered in the Taoist temple.


    Everyone is nervous.


    Because, the arrival of the Black Cloud Cult today will determine the fate of each of them.


    In the distance of the dojo is the Zongmen Hall, which represents the highest authority of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    Qian Zhongduan, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect, sat in a seat in the main hall of the sect, with an indifferent expression, overlooking everyone in the audience.


    Beside him, the big figures of the Black Cloud Sect were clustered there like stars and the moon.


    And those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong were all carefully set off to one side.


    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    One after another, someone carried huge bronze boxes and placed them in front of the Zongmen hall.


    In the end, a full three hundred bronze boxes were placed!


    "To Patriarch Qian Zhong, these are all the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion of my Kaiyuan Daozong."


    A white-haired old man saluted respectfully.


    Luo Song.


    The Great Elder of Kaiyuan Daozong.


    "Open them all."


    Qian Zhong waved his hand.


    Crash!


    The three hundred huge bronze boxes were opened, and suddenly reflected the brilliant and colorful light that soared into the sky.


    All kinds of treasures are reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Those are all the properties of Kaiyuan Daozong!


    I don''t know how many people feel the pain in their flesh, and their hearts are bleeding.


    Even the disciples present felt an indescribable sense of humiliation.


    However, no one dared to say anything.


    Qian Zhong glanced at those treasures, "Based on your Kaiyuan Daozong''s family background, I''m afraid it''s far more than these treasures, right?"


    Immediately, many great figures of Kaiyuan Daozong present changed their colors.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng was about to explain, but Qian Zhongji waved his hand and said:


    "From now on, all of you Kaiyuan Daozong will be taught by our Heiyun, so what are these extraneous things?"


    As he said that, his eyes quietly turned cold, "The reason why I came here in person today is to exterminate some heinous people and avenge the powerhouses of the Black Cloud Cult who died under their hands in the past three years!"


    "I have a must-kill list here, let them stand up one by one!"


    Qian Zhong took out a jade slip and handed it to a middle-aged scribe next to him, "You read it."


    "yes!"


    The middle-aged scribe took the lead and announced to the list.


    As he began to roll his name, there was a commotion in the field, and the atmosphere was tense and suppressed to the extreme.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng and other big figures also looked uncomfortable for a while.


    When he heard that "Wen Ruoxue" was also on the list, Mu Bai, who was also standing in the dojo, felt his heart tighten.

 Chapter 2345

    There were thirty-seven people on that list.


    Not to mention many, but they are all top fighters who have fought at the forefront in the past three years.


    The middle-aged scribe announced the list.


    There was a dead silence in the audience, which was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.


    But to everyone''s surprise, only Wen Ruoxue stood up in the end!


    She came to the main hall of the sect alone, looked at the head teacher Ling Qingfeng with a pair of clear eyes, and said:


    "Headmaster, handing us over to the enemy is one of the prices the sect has to pay for surrender?"


    Ling Qingfeng looked complicated, and sighed: "You...why bother?!"


    A few days ago, he had reminded Wen Ruoxue to run away quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Ruoxue was very stubborn and resolutely chose to stay.


    "We fought bloody battles for three years, but in the end it became one of the costs of negotiating with the enemy. I have finally seen the absurdity of the world."


    A self-mockery appeared on the corner of Wen Ruoxue''s lips.


    Everyone was silent.


    The more than 17,000 Kaiyuan Daozong powerhouses in the dojo are also silent.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    In the crowd, Mu Bai quietly clenched his hands, an indescribable grief and indignation welled up in his heart.


    "Ruoxue, it''s no wonder the headmaster, we have already reminded you a few days ago."


    Tu Youfang looked slumped and lowered his head. As a master, he couldn''t look directly at Wen Ruoxue at this moment!


    "Master, I understand."


    Wen Ruoxue looked calm, "I just want to see how much we will pay when Kaiyuan Daozong chooses to surrender!"


    "Spine! I can satisfy you."


    Sitting in the chair, Qian Zhong asked indifferently, "Where are the other thirty-six people?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng lowered his head and said: "A few days ago, they all left the sect."


    Qian Zhong glanced at Ling Qingfeng and said, "I expected this to happen, Luo Song, bring those people here."


    "yes!"


    Luo Song, the great elder of Kaiyuan Daozong, took the order solemnly.


    Seeing this, the complexions of Ling Qingfeng and some important figures in Kaiyuan Daozong changed.


    The Great Elder...has already joined the Black Cloud Sect! ?


    Luo Song clapped his hands.


    Immediately, a group of people were escorted up, a total of thirty-six people, all bound by divine chains.


    Those are all people on the must-kill list!


    "Elder, you��!"


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng opened his eyes wide with anger.


    "Teacher, since you want to surrender, you have to do things for Heiyun Sect sincerely, don''t you?"


    Luo Song looked calm, "Not to mention, this is not my idea alone."


    Ling Qingfeng''s heart sank, and he looked at the other important people around him.


    Some of them looked uncomfortable, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t dare to look at them.


    Undoubtedly, they already knew about it!


    Only he, the head teacher, and some other big figures are kept in the dark!


    "Luo Song is right. From now on, you Kaiyuan Daozong and I, the Black Cloud Sect, will be a family."


    Qian Zhong''s eyes were cold, "If you do some more obedient things, it will be unreasonable."


    Ling Qingfeng''s face was ugly, and he was lost.


    The situation turned out to be out of his control a long time ago!


    The reason is that a group of traitors have already appeared in the sect! !


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start the execution."


    Qian Zhong said again, "Ling Qingfeng, you choose one person to kill first, and the others get ready, and then step forward and kill those blind bastards one by one!"


    The audience was terrified.


    Who could have imagined that the Black Cloud Sect would ask the head teacher to personally kill Wen Ruoxue and the others?


    This punishment... is simply too harsh! !


    Looking at Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others, they all showed expressions of shock and anger, their cheeks were livid, obviously extremely angry.


    "I won''t do this!"


    Ling Qingfeng said angrily, "Also, when we surrendered, there was no such item in the conditions discussed at all! Patriarch Qian Zhong, don''t do things too badly, otherwise, don''t blame us for dying!!"


    "Fish dead and net broken?"


    There was a sneer in Qian Zhong''s eyes, "Ling Qingfeng, your head teacher is already empty-handed. Just ask, among the Kaiyuan Daozong people present, who is willing to work hard with you?"


    "We do!"


    Tu Youfang and some other important figures stood up and looked at Elder Qian Zhong angrily.


    But more big shots chose to remain silent, turning a deaf ear to all this.


    This scene made Ling Qingfeng feel cold.


    "Did you see, the current you are no longer qualified to talk about dead ends!"


    Qian Zhong said, pointing to the more than 17,000 Kaiyuan Taoist masters in the distant dojo, and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask those people again."


    Luo Song immediately stood up and yelled loudly: "Listen up, everyone, our Kaiyuan Daozong has submitted to the Black Cloud Sect. From now on, we are a family. Whoever dares to stand up against it now will die!!"


    Those words resounded like thunder in the dojo.


    Many people changed their colors, remained silent, lowered their heads, and dared not speak.


    Some people showed grief and indignation, ready to move.


    But the number is relatively small.


    Most of the people looked gloomy and kept silent. Who can know that as long as they stand up now, they will die?


    "Have you seen it? This is called the general trend! Those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish!"


    Qian Zhong glanced at Ling Qingfeng coldly, "Go, as long as you kill one person, it is equivalent to handing in the certificate of nomination and showing your determination. From then on, you will still be the head teacher of Kaiyuan Daozong."


    "Teacher, those who know current affairs are heroes, don''t make Patriarch Qian Zhong angry."


    The Great Elder Luo Song reminded, "This is the general trend, you cannot resist it!"


    Ling Qingfeng''s face was livid and gloomy, and he was furious.


    He fixed his eyes on Qian Zhong, and hissed: "We have surrendered and paid all kinds of prices, why are you forcing us like this!?"


    Qian Zhong frowned, and suddenly, a terrifying power swept across the audience, making everyone shudder.


    He raised his finger.


    boom! !


    Ling Qingfeng flew upside down, unable to afford serious injuries.


    "From now on, you are no longer the head teacher of the Kaiyuan Taoist sect. When we leave, we will bring you back to the Black Cloud Sect and imprison you in purgatory to atone for your sins."


    Qian Zhong''s tone was indifferent, and with one sentence, Ling Qingfeng would be deprived of his status as head teacher!


    "You Hei Yun taught you to turn back on your promises, and you will be punished sooner or later!"


    Tu Youfang scolded angrily.


    boom! !


    Qian Zhong flicked his fingers, and Tu Youfang was seriously injured.


    Wen Ruoxue''s face was pale, she rushed over immediately, helped Tu Youfang up, and said sadly, "Master, are you alright?"


    Tu Youfang said bitterly: "Ruoxue, you are right, surrendering... will never end well!"


    Wen Ruoxue''s expression was gloomy, is it still useful to say these things now?


    "God has the virtue of loving life, and I, the Black Cloud Sect, have always kept my word. Since I promised not to kill you after you surrender, I will naturally do so."


    Qian Zhong''s expression was indifferent, "However, capital punishment is inevitable, and living punishment is inevitable. In the future, you will all become prisoners, and atone for today''s recklessness."


    The atmosphere in the audience became more and more dead silent.


    Mubai''s eyes were red, full of blood.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, clenched his fists, and controlled the almost unstoppable anger in his heart.


    He knew that if he stood up today, he would definitely die!


    He is not afraid of death.


    But... this time he had to live!


    Because only by surviving, will there be a chance to take revenge and kill those invaders of the Black Cloud Cult! !


    No one knew how painful he felt in the past three days and nights after making this decision.


    For a person who has no fear of life and death, making such a decision is far more difficult than going to death, and requires greater courage!


    After all, to let him watch the enemy do whatever they want in the sect, but he can only bear it, the feeling is undoubtedly too painful and tormenting! !


    "You did a good job."


    A hand patted Mu Bai''s shoulder.


    Mu Bai raised his head abruptly, and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the person beside him clearly, why is it this guy?


    The person next to him was dressed in white clothes, and he pulled out the dust. It was the strange man he saw in that dilapidated Taoist temple a few days ago!


    "you����"


    Mu Bai just wanted to say something.


    Su Yi said softly: "From now on, you have the qualifications to be valued by me."


    "Next, you can just watch this farce end with peace of mind."


    With that said, Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    The strange thing is that there are more than 17,000 people in this dojo, but Su Yi walked all the way, but no one noticed!


    "What is farce?"


    Mu Bai frowned.


    at the same time--


    In front of the Zongmen Hall.


    Qian Zhong glanced at the other big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong, "Who wants to try?"


    Those big figures avoided his gaze and chose to bow their heads in silence.


    Qian Zhongyi pointed to Wen Ruoxue who was not far away, "If someone is the first to kill this girl, I promise, I will give him a position as a protector of the Black Cloud Sect!"


    Immediately, the expressions of the big figures present were different.


    A man in a Chinese robe stepped forward first, without saying a word, he directly killed Wen Ruoxue.


    There was a commotion in the audience, and it was immediately recognized that the man in the Chinese robe was Qi Tai, the fifth elder of the sect.


    One of the powerful arms in charge of teaching Ling Qingfeng!


    But now, he didn''t say a word, and started directly! !


    This is completely unexpected to many people.


    "Hide quickly!!"


    Tu Youfang reacted the fastest, and immediately pushed Wen Ruoxue out, trying his best to block the front with his seriously injured body.


    At this moment, Wen Ruoxue''s heart was seized, and she lost her voice: "Master����!"


    boom! !


    Blood rained.


    A figure exploded.


    But everyone was horrified to find that it was not Tu Youfang who died, but the Fifth Elder Qi Tai who killed him suddenly! !


    His figure was like a firecracker that was ignited, and it exploded halfway, spilling blood all over the ground.


    "this����"


    Tu Youfang was stunned.


    Wen Ruoxue also opened her eyes wide.


    This sudden bloody scene also made everyone in the audience dumbfounded.


    Who did this?


    Swish!


    The one who reacted the fastest was Qian Zhong, the Supreme Elder of Heiyun Sect. His eyes were like lightning, and he looked into the distance.


    There, there was a young man dressed in white snow, walking towards this side.


    He looks very ordinary, but there is a detached charm all over his body.


    "Is this the helper your Kaiyuan Daozong invited?"


    Qian Zhong spoke in a deep voice.


    It was also at this moment that everyone in the audience saw Su Yi''s figure clearly, and they couldn''t help being astonished.


    who is this


    The sect has already decided to surrender, when did they ask for help?


    Even the head teachers Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others were at a loss.

 Chapter 2346

    Mu Bai opened his eyes wide.


    Only he knows that it was that mysterious strange man who killed the Fifth Elder Qi Tai in the air before!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the strange man would be so domineering and terrifying that he would directly kill people under the noses of those big men of Heiyun Sect! !


    "He...he must be the mysterious existence that senior said!"


    Wen Ruoxue also saw Su Yi, and a touch of excitement suddenly appeared in her grief-stricken mood.


    he came!


    He is finally here! !


    "Reporting to Patriarch Qian Zhong, we didn''t ask for help, and we don''t know this person at all."


    Great Elder Luo Song said hastily.


    This answer made Qian Zhong frowned, realizing that something went wrong.


    How could the character who dared to step in at such a time be Yi Yi''s generation?


    "May I ask you who is sacred, why do you want to get involved in the affairs of my Black Cloud Sect?"


    Qian Zhong got up slowly, cupping his fists in salute.


    Before, he had been sitting like a king, overlooking everything.


    But now, he took the initiative to stand up and salute, and immediately made everyone present realize that the strange man who suddenly appeared was destined to be an extraordinary person!


    For a moment, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi has indeed changed his appearance, but he is not worried about being seen through.


    And he stepped to the front of the Zongmen hall, ignored Qian Zhong, stepped to Wen Ruoxue, and said:


    "After seeing the scene of Zongmen, do you still have the heart to help?"


    Before Wen Ruoxue could speak, the other people present were already in commotion.


    Who can''t see that the strange man who appeared suddenly came for Wen Ruoxue?


    Qian Zhong, who was directly ignored, turned gloomy.


    "I����"


    Wen Ruoxue''s expression changed.


    Su Yi''s words pierced her heart like a sharp sword.


    It has to be said that what happened before the sect completely broke Wen Ruoxue''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices."


    Su Yi said, "First, I will take you away and ignore this turmoil. From then on, the Kaiyuan Daozong matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Secondly, I killed these Black Cloud Sect members to help you vent your anger. As for whether you will continue to stay in the sect or choose to leave, it is up to you to decide."


    A few words, uttered in an upright manner, made the hearts of countless people tremble.


    Who is this guy, how dare he be so arrogant?


    The complexions of those big figures from the Black Cloud Sect became ugly.


    "It seems that Your Excellency doesn''t take our Black Cloud Sect seriously!"


    Qian Zhong''s eyes were cold.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He didn''t even look at Qian Zhong.


    That ignoring gesture made Qian Zhong''s face turn pale.


    "Bold!! Didn''t you hear Patriarch Qian Zhong talking to you?"


    Great Elder Luo Song angrily scolded, "Remember, this is already the territory of the Black Cloud Sect, not just anyone can act wild!!"


    Others also looked at Su Yi with unkind eyes.


    "Noisy."


    Su Yi didn''t even look back, and waved his sleeve robe.


    puff!


    A sword energy descended from the sky, pierced directly from the top of the elder Luo Song''s head, and nailed him to death in the field.


    His body shattered and turned into a pool of blood.


    The audience was shocked, and there were exclamations everywhere.


    I don''t know how many people changed color.


    Even Qian Zhong and those big figures of the Black Cloud Sect gasped, their hearts were shaken.


    Luo Song, a God Master of the Three Refinements, was killed by an understatement of a sword just like that! !


    From the beginning to the end, let alone dodging, it was too late to react, and it turned into blood all over the floor.


    This bloody scene deeply stimulated everyone, and when they looked at Su Yi again, their gazes changed.


    "Don''t worry, you can choose according to your own mind."


    Su Yi said softly.


    He could see that Wen Ruoxue was conflicted in his heart.


    Not only Wen Ruoxue, but even the head teacher Ling Qingfeng, her master Tu Youfang and the others became nervous.


    Wen Ruoxue took a deep breath and made a decision, "Senior, I choose the second option!"


    A few days ago, when she was talking with that senior from Zhihai, she had already made a decision.


    It''s just that what she experienced today had such an impact on her that she was shaken.


    But now, she won''t.


    No matter how disappointing and sad what Zongmen did, what she has to do is to repay her kindness.


    Both Ling Qingfeng and Tu Youfang had complicated expressions, and felt quite ashamed in their hearts.


    But the complexions of those big figures from Heiyun Sect turned cold.


    "That''s it."


    Su Yi said, "Forget it, you just look at it next."


    After speaking, he turned around and looked at Qian Zhong and the others.


    Everyone''s hearts were also tense at this moment, and the atmosphere in the audience became extremely depressing and chilling.


    "Even if you want to do something, you must at least explain why?"


    A red-haired old man from the Black Cloud Sect said in a deep voice, "After all, we had no grievances before, so if there is a misunderstanding, let us know."


    This seems to be a sign of weakness, but it is actually trying to test Su Yi''s origin.


    Everyone present held their breath and watched intently.


    The Black Cloud Sect is a first-class force in Lingxiao Shenzhou, attached to the top giant Bajing Dongtian.


    In the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, almost no one dared to fight against the Black Cloud Sect alone.


    From people''s point of view, the reason why the young man with an unfamiliar face dared to be so strong was because his own strength was strong enough, and the second was because his origin was very likely to be strong enough to not be afraid of the threat of the Black Cloud Sect!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi did it directly.


    No nonsense.


    While the sleeve robe was waving, a sword aura roared out, beheading the red-haired old man of the Black Cloud Sect on the spot.


    This bloody scene completely changed the color of Qian Zhong and the others.


    "Do it!"


    Qian Zhong yelled, "And you people from Kaiyuan Daozong, all go together! Hurry up!"


    boom!


    Those great figures of the Heiyun Sect all sacrificed their treasures to kill them.


    Some bigwigs from Kaiyuan Daozong also gritted their teeth and chose to attack together.


    Immediately, the front of the Zongmen Hall was filled with flames, and the power of destruction swept away like a storm.


    The most unexpected thing was that those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong used the town faction to attack!


    "These bastards!"


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and the others gritted their teeth secretly.


    Wen Ruoxue and Mu Bai''s hearts were in suspense, this kind of attack was too terrifying. There are more than ten god masters joining forces together, coupled with Kaiyuan Daozong''s town faction killing formation, the power can be imagined!


    Facing all this, Su Yi''s expression remained calm, and he only stepped forward.


    boom! !


    The sky shook, and the void exploded.


    Countless sword qi roared out, and the sound of Qiang Qiang Jian Ming stirred the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Visible to the naked eye, first Kaiyuan Daozong''s Zhen faction killing formation collapsed and turned into light and rain all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the joint attack of the dozen or so divine masters was all crushed by the overbearing and boundless sword energy.


    What secrets, what treasures, all were defeated and disintegrated!


    And this is just the power caused by Su Yi''s casual step!


    As he raised his hand and pressed.


    boom!


    In the void, the sword intent was like a divine mountain, and the sword energy was like a divine rainbow swirling across the earth, killing all of the dozen or so divine masters on the spot in one fell swoop.


    The main hall of the sect has collapsed.


    The high platform in front of the Zongmen''s main hall shattered into countless pieces.


    The audience was shocked.


    Take a step forward, raise your hand and press it, and more than a dozen god masters are all killed! !


    This bloody scene completely overturned the imagination of everyone present, and they were stunned on the spot.


    who is this


    Why is it so scary?


    How did those divine masters exist, how could they be slaughtered like a piece of paper now?


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and the others gasped.


    Those big figures of Kaiyuan Daozong who had never made a move before broke out in cold sweat and their scalps were numb.


    Rao Qian Zhong and other Qilian gods were shocked and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "Who... are you?"


    Qian Zhong shouted loudly, "Don''t you know that my Black Cloud Sect is backed by the Bajingdongtian?"


    He really didn''t understand how this young man with strange background but terrifying strength dared to kill members of their Black Cloud Sect so casually.


    "Eight Scenic Caves?"


    Su Yi smirked, didn''t bother to say anything, and raised his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    The body of Qian Zhong, the Lord of the Seven Refinements, directly disintegrated and dissipated into ashes.


    Su Yi dusted off his clothes, as if he had done a trivial thing, then turned to look at Wen Ruoxue, "Can you calm down?"


    Wen Ruoxue looked dazed and remained silent.


    Totally overwhelmed.


    In fact, everyone present at the moment was frightened, and everyone froze there, unable to recover.


    Qian Zhong, who was in the Master Realm of the Seven Refining Gods, was wiped out like paper, which is undoubtedly too shocking.


    And from the beginning to the end, with just three flicks of the finger, Su Yi killed all the big figures of Heiyun Sect and Kaiyuan Daozong understatement, who can accept this for a while?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I doubt it was a dream!


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and others were all like this.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the air was filled with blood.


    Su Yi said: "I''ll give you a little time to think about whether to choose to stay or leave. Give me an answer tomorrow morning when night falls today."


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    It took a long time before the deadly silence was broken, and the whole audience became a sensation, turning the sky into an uproar.


    The head teacher Ling Qingfeng came to Wen Ruoxue with a complicated expression on his face, "Elder Wen, you... have already found a helper?"


    "I����"


    Wen Ruoxue shuddered suddenly, and was about to explain.


    Ling Qingfeng waved his hand and said: "Ruoxue, there is no need to explain, anyway, you saved the sect this time, this great kindness, the sect will definitely remember it!"


    On one side, Tu Youfang came over and said, "Ruoxue, who is that senior? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Wen Ruoxue bit her lip, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    But she was keenly aware that whether it was the head teacher, or the master, the attitude towards her had obviously changed.


    This change made her feel strange, and also felt an indescribable discomfort.


    Suddenly, a mournful howl sounded in the arena:


    "Wen Ruoxue����!"


    "Since you can invite that big man to help, why did you never help when you watched those comrades die in battle during the three years of fighting against the Black Cloud Sect?"


    "Why have you never stepped forward to help when the sect has been forced to surrender?"


    "Answer us, why is this!?"


    Those words resounded through the heaven and earth, with anger, accusation, and aggressive hatred, reverberating for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the audience was suddenly suppressed.


    ����


    ps: Send a 3 consecutive updates!


    The double monthly pass is over, I don��t have enough goldfish to update, please ask for some free tickets...

 Chapter 2347

    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all looked at Wen Ruoxue.


    Ling Qingfeng, Tu Youfang and other important figures all had complex expressions.


    That angry questioning was also the confusion in their hearts, which caused a subtle change in their attitude towards Wen Ruoxue.


    Wen Ruoxue''s heart sank.


    She remembered the words that senior in the sea of ??consciousness had said.


    And now, those words have begun to come true!


    If you turn the tide and help the building collapse, will you become a hero in the hearts of all?


    No!


    In reality, it often happens the other way around.


    Wen Ruoxue was not too depressed.


    She turned to that senior for help this time, in order to repay her kindness, not to become a hero.


    However, she also knew that she could no longer stay in the sect.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even the head teacher will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    Thinking of this, Wen Ruoxue made a respectful salute to Tu Youfang, and said, "Master, thank you for bringing my disciples to God''s Realm to practice in the past. From now on, disciples will leave the sect and go out to travel!"


    Tu Youfang was shocked, and said anxiously: "Ruoxue, don''t think too much! Zongmen..."


    Wen Ruoxue shook her head and interrupted: "Master, this disciple has made up his mind, but in this disciple''s heart, I will always remember your kindness in supporting me!"


    After finishing speaking, she knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Tu Youfang three times, then got up and left.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop.


    Watching her beautiful figure disappear, Ling Qingfeng sighed.


    Tu Youfang looked sad.


    Why didn''t they know that it was impossible for Wen Ruoxue to stay in the sect anymore?


    "Wen Ruoxue, why didn''t you answer? Why!!"


    That hoarse voice asked angrily, "Do you have ghosts in your heart?"


    It was a burly man who had been put on the must-kill list by the Black Cloud Sect.


    He was also the comrade who had fought bloody battles with Wen Ruoxue for three years.


    "enough!"


    Ling Qingfeng was furious, with a horrifying expression, "If Elder Wen Ruoxue hadn''t been there today, you would have all died long ago!!"


    The hoarse voice stopped abruptly.


    Merits and demerits, right and wrong.


    Who can really carry it clearly?


    In the dojo, Mu Bai had a panoramic view of all this, and the anger and madness in his heart were long gone.


    There is only a touch of sadness left.


    At this moment, he finally made a decision.


    ...


    On the same day, Kaiyuan Daozong was killed by a group of important figures from Heiyun Sect.


    The eight thousand strong men of Heiyun Sect gathered outside Kaiyuan Daozong fled.


    Wen Ruoxue became the most controversial figure in the sect.


    ...


    The night is like water.


    A piece of mountains.


    Su Yi sat on the ground and said: "In life, death is the easiest thing, but how to stick to the principle of living requires enough wisdom and courage."


    "At this point, it''s harder to live than to die."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Bai who was squatting not far away, "You did very well today."


    Mu Bai whispered: "But I feel very uncomfortable."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not fear of death, nor is it shrinking, is it?"


    Mu Bai was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "If you don''t mind, I can be your guardian."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "I will teach you the secret method and give you guidance, but... you need to walk this path of cultivation by yourself."


    Mu Bai''s body trembled, unbelievable.


    "Of course, if you can find conclusive evidence to punish me in the future, you don''t have to be polite."


    Su Yi looked at the night sky in the distance, and said, "In short, stick to your Dao heart and keep walking."


    Mu Bai suddenly thought of that snowy night a few days ago, when the mysterious man in front of him said something:


    "I just want to see how far you can go with this knife, and whether it has the power to shock the world."


    "if����


    In the future, you can establish a rule that everyone must respect and respect for this world that does not distinguish between good and evil, black and white...


    That''s even better! "


    At that time, Mu Bai didn''t understand.


    But now, he vaguely understood.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Mu Bai stood up, bowed and made a big salute.


    "Go to one side to rest first, I have something to talk to Wen Ruoxue alone."


    "yes."


    Mubai nodded.


    Su Yi called Wen Ruoxue, who had been standing in the distance, to come over.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanji, please show up and see me."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    A broken black feather suddenly turned into a gloomy black divine flame and emerged from Wen Ruoxue''s body.


    Between the flames intertwined, a graceful and proud figure was reflected.


    White hair like snow, fluttering clothes, charming face, and a majestic appearance as if the ruler came to the world.


    It was Luo Xuanji.


    The former master of the lost city, Chong, a peerless god who survived the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past, and lived to the present day!


    However, her figure was blurred and illusory, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    This situation is far more serious than Su Yi expected.


    Wen Ruoxue also opened her eyes wide. It was the first time in these years that she saw the true face of this mysterious senior hidden in her sea of ??consciousness.


    "This time, I will trouble you."


    Luo Xuanji sighed quietly, with a trace of helplessness.


    Su Yi shook his head: "It''s not troublesome at all. Compared to what you paid for fighting to the death for me, this trivial matter is not worth mentioning at all."


    At the beginning, Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji brothers and sisters fought desperately on the road to lead stars, and helped Su Yi stop the pursuit of a group of enemies.


    Since then, the brother and sister have completely lost news.


    But this kindness has always been engraved in Su Yi''s heart.


    "Why haven''t you come to me all these years?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Luo Xuanji blinked his eyes, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to be a burden to you with my appearance."


    She sat down on Su Yi''s side obliviously, "I''ve heard the little girl Ruoxue talk about what happened to you these years. I know that you have a lot of troubles, and I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    Wen Ruoxue was a little dazed, I didn''t even know who this senior was, and why did I ever talk about this senior?


    "What are those troubles?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Compared to these, I care more about the lives of you and your brother."


    Speaking of this, he asked, "You...do you have any news about your brother?"


    Luo Xuanji shook his head, "I can only confirm that he is not dead yet, but I can''t get in touch with him."


    As he spoke, a look of worry appeared between his brows.


    She and her elder brother Luo Qingdi have a unique way of contacting each other. Unless something extremely difficult happens, it is doomed that they cannot get in touch!


    "I''ll check this out."


    Su Yi said seriously, "No matter where he is or what kind of trouble he is in, I will help you find him!"


    Luo Xuanji nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, and Su Yi finally decided to take Luo Xuanji to practice in the ruins of Taishi!


    Only there is the safest place, Luo Xuanji can repair the injury as soon as possible and recover his cultivation base.


    Luo Xuanji naturally agreed, but she proposed to take Wen Ruoxue with her.


    Su Yi naturally had no objection to this.


    At the end of the conversation, Wen Ruoxue couldn''t hold back, and asked Luo Xuanji about Su Yi''s name.


    Su Yi laughed and announced his name.


    Su Yi! ?


    All of a sudden, Wen Ruoxue was stunned.


    Mu Bai, who was meditating in the distance, also widened his eyes suddenly.


    It turned out to be this existence! !


    ...


    three days later.


    In a city, Su Yi and Mu Bai parted ways.


    In the past three days, Su Yi was quite careful. He compiled all the secret scriptures and inheritances related to sword repair that he had mastered, named it "The Dao Guide of Sword Repair", and left it in the sea of ????Mubai''s knowledge with the method of the secret seal of the soul.


    After that, he extracted a part suitable for Mu Bai from some of his insights and experiences on the road of cultivation, named it "Tanxuan Brush Notes", and gave it to Mu Bai as well.


    Mu Bai is naturally aware of the preciousness of the "Guidelines for Dao Cultivation" and "Tan Xuan''s Notes", so that he feels unreal like a dream.


    He is an orphan. After he set foot on the road, he betrayed his relatives because of the road he pursued.


    His temperament is like a blade, and he doesn''t care about feelings, so that he is rejected, isolated, hated, slandered, and hated...


    Never thought that one day, he would be so valued and cultivated by others.


    He never thought that the one who valued him would be Su Yi, a legend who has already been famous all over the world! !


    So much so that after parting with Su Yi, as his mood gradually calmed down, he finally dared to believe that all this was true!


    "Senior Su, Mubai will engrave this kindness in his heart and never forget it!"


    "I will definitely not disappoint your expectations!!"


    Under the setting sun, Mubai strode towards the distance with a long knife on his back.


    His eyes are as firm as a knife!


    What he didn''t know was that Su Yi had left a knife in his sea of ??consciousness''s soul seal.


    The name of the knife is hate.


    Heaven hates it, ghosts hate it!


    It is the second-ranked killer of the Nine Secrets of Chaos!


    It is also a chaotic wonder that any god-level figure can only dream of but cannot obtain!


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually hand over the Heavenly Hate Saber to such a Void Realm True Immortal."


    As the setting sun was shining at night, Luo Xuanji whispered, "Every man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. Aren''t you afraid that this knife will hurt him?"


    "The fetish is self-obscuring, and the god hates the knife and is psychic. I will never let this little guy suffer such a disaster."


    Su Yi said, "Besides, I just lent him the knife. When he becomes really strong, he will be a knife himself, distinguishing black and white, judging good and evil, deterring the whole world, and setting a new path for this chaotic world. A criterion that everyone has to respect and follow!"


    This is Su Yi''s expectation.


    It was also the reason why both he and Tian Hate Dao valued Mu Bai.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Taishi Ruins first."


    Su Yi turned around and left with Luo Xuanji and Wen Ruoxue.


    ...


    The news of the death of Kaiyuan Daozong''s great figures in Heiyun Sect spread throughout Lingxiao Shenzhou, causing an uproar.


    But to everyone''s surprise, since then, the Black Cloud Sect has not carried out any retaliation.


    It was as if he had completely confessed.


    No one knows the real reason.


    Kaiyuan Daozong was also very frightened at the beginning, but as time went by, he gradually calmed down.


    It was also from then on that whenever they thought of Wen Ruoxue, the great figures of Kaiyuan Daozong couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Who wouldn''t know that the closure of the Black Cloud Sect and the changes in Kaiyuan Daozong''s situation are all related to the mysterious and terrifying existence behind Wen Ruoxue?


    But they are also very strange, unable to imagine, why the Heiyun Sect, which is backed by the top giants Bajingdongtian, just admits it?

 Chapter 2348

    a month later.


    White clouds are misty, and a treasure ship roars past under the sky.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi sat at the table and wrote a word:


    Rain towel and hood, who knows me in the world, I have gone through the sky several times with one sword!


    The words are sharp and introverted, simple and natural.


    The words are like the voice of the heart.


    In the past year of wandering and wandering life, wherever I went, no one knew who I was, and I didn''t ask anyone right or wrong.


    Up to now, Su Yi feels that his state of mind has been completely settled, and his understanding of the Dao is full of emotion, "I''ll ask, and there is nothing left to say, the clouds are in the blue sky, and the water is in the bottle".


    As the old saying goes, a mountain is a mountain if you look at it, but you don''t know its origin.


    Looking at mountains is not a mountain, but is seeking the essence of mountains.


    Look at the mountain or the mountain, see through the essence of the mountain, and see it through, and you will understand it in your heart.


    This is "I came to ask for nothing to say".


    After staring at the picture carefully for a long time, Su Yi smiled, and slowly sat down in the rattan chair, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Not long ago, he had settled Luo Xuanji and Wen Ruoxue in the ruins of Taishi, and Tianzun Zhou Ye took care of them.


    And now, he set off again, heading for the boundless sea!


    The boundless sea has left Yi Daoxuan with many memories that he cannot go back to.


    A long time ago, the world called "Yi Daoxuan" the owner of Qixia Island, and that Qixia Island was located in the Boundless Sea, and it was Yi Daoxuan''s cultivation place.


    During the long years in Boundless Sea, Yi Daoxuan made many close friends of the same way.


    But when he was hunted down by those great enemies, traitors appeared among these close friends.


    And not just one.


    Because of this, Su Yi arranged for the little monkey to go to the Boundless Sea to inquire about news when he first arrived in God''s Domain.


    After all, the infinitely long years have passed, and the Boundless Sea is destined to undergo vicissitudes of change.


    But today, several years have passed, and there is still no news from the little monkey.


    And when Su Yi used the secret talisman to contact the little monkey a few days ago, he failed to contact the little monkey.


    This made Su Yi unavoidably worried, so he decided to go to the Boundless Sea for a walk.


    "When you reach the Boundless Sea, contact those gods first."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    After the battle at Yunji Temple ended, he had arranged for the beautiful woman, the Taoist Tunkong, the bone old demon and other ancient gods from the Diandian Devil''s Nest to go to the Boundless Sea.


    The purpose is to stand in front of myself, plan ahead, and prepare for myself to go to the boundless sea in the future.


    Immediately, one figure after another appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    There are eight in total.


    There are men in dragon robes who are mighty and frightening.


    There is a big bald man with three heads and six arms.


    There is the unsmiling Taoist Iron Crown.


    Wait, they are all the unrivaled figures that Yi Daoxuan regarded as "comrades" in the Boundless Sea back then.


    Each of them was a divine master who was powerful enough to shake the heavens in that long time ago!


    Back then, how many people betrayed Yi Daoxuan?


    Su Yi didn''t know.


    He can only be sure that the "Golden Crane Demon Lord" of these eight people is a traitor in every way, who once acted as the guide of Gu Huaxian, Lao Tuozi and others!


    "I just don''t know if this old bird is still alive, and if the ''Spiritual Pot Court'' he created is still there..."


    Su Yi thought silently in his heart.


    Suddenly, sealed by him with the power of reincarnation, the rotten scabbard that was put into the Chaos Sea in his body trembled.


    Almost at the same time, the "Era Fire Seed" in the sea of ??chaos swayed violently.


    But Su Yi himself didn''t feel any discomfort at all, or he didn''t notice the abnormal situation that caused the simultaneous vibration of "Era Fire Seed" and "Decayed Sword Sheath".


    "Strange, did these two contraband sense something?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The fire of the era has long been integrated into the foundation of his body, but these gods are extremely mysterious, they are the seeds that breed the civilization of an era, and only a small part of their magic is revealed.


    Su Yi also doesn''t know what this thing will transform into in the future.


    After a little thought, he released the power of reincarnation that imprisoned the decayed scabbard.


    Almost immediately, a gloating laugh came from the rotten scabbard:


    "This time, you will encounter real mortal danger, and this scabbard will not help you this time."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This voice is the inner demon left by the first life, which has been suppressed in the rotten scabbard.


    But obviously, he was so gloating when he noticed something.


    "If you beg me, I don''t mind helping you resolve this catastrophe."


    The inner demon of the first life had a gentle voice, "Actually, if you beg me, you are begging yourself. You don''t need to be humble, and you don''t need to see outsiders. As long as you open your mouth, I will keep you safe!"


    The sound is still echoing��


    Su Yi suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and without hesitation, his figure flashed out of the treasure ship.


    boom! !


    The treasure ship was shattered and turned into ashes that scattered in the sky.


    The vast expanse of sky collapsed and cracked, and the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth swept across and spread, making Su Yi immediately conclude that this was at least a Nine Refining God Lord''s move!


    And before he could think about it, suddenly, a radiant red rainbow descended from the sky, turning into burning violent thunder and lightning, striking fiercely.


    In the face of this kind of attack, there is no difference between void and paper paste, and a straight crack is directly smelted.


    The surrounding world seemed to fall into a raging furnace all of a sudden, and all the mountains and rivers were burned and turned into ashes.


    Su Yi, who was in it, felt a strong fatal threat!


    He took a deep breath, and moved his whole body to an unprecedented extreme.


    The sword soared into the sky, and amidst the clang of the sword, he directly displayed the most powerful supernatural power "Picking flowers in the morning and evening"!


    This is the first time that Su Yi has used Chaohuaxishi since he set foot in the Creation Realm.


    And without reservation, he used all his Taoism and deeds, and gathered all his energy and spirit in it.


    No way, this assassination is too terrifying!


    Let him not care about anything else.


    boom! ! !


    There was an earth-shattering collision sound.


    The sword energy all over the sky collapsed.


    The Chi Chi Sword wailed violently.


    But Su Yi''s figure was ruthlessly knocked thousands of feet away by that destructive rainbow.


    puff!


    He coughed up blood from his lips, his long hair was messy, and his whole body was almost defeated by this blow.


    If so, he is already injured!


    That handsome face turned pale visibly to the naked eye.


    "This guy is destined to be the Lord of the Nine Refinements!"


    Su Yi made a prediction.


    With the strongest sword he had just now, it would be no problem even to fight against the Lord Ba Refining.


    But now, he was severely injured in a single blow, which is destined not to be the power of the eight refining gods.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi finally locked onto the opponent who assassinated him suddenly this time.


    However, when seeing the other party clearly, even if Su Yi''s Taoist heart is indestructible, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of horror.


    It was an old man with a thin and tall figure, wearing a wide-sleeved purple robe, with a goatee and thin cheeks.


    It was Liu Xianghen!


    But this is what makes Su Yi terrified.


    It should be noted that when he left the Taishi ruins, the "kappa" transformed by the original power of Niliuhe had directly attacked and killed Liu Xianghen in one fell swoop.


    It is the real annihilation of form and spirit! !


    But now, Liu Xianghen appeared again, and a dead person came back to life. How could Su Yi not be shocked by this weird scene?


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that Liu Xianghen''s body was pulsating with vitality, evaporating the power belonging to the Nine Refining God Lord.


    That unique breath cannot be counterfeited and disguised by other people!


    Yes, the appearance can be faked, but the laws of the Dao and the Taoism of one''s body cannot be faked at all! !


    It was too late to say it, but before Su Yi could think about it, Liu Xianghen had already made another move.


    boom!


    Liu Xianghen''s big sleeves fluttered, and he grasped with his palms, and the divine light of the laws of the sky suddenly appeared, moving the sky and changing the earth, burning the sky.


    It seemed to be far away in the sky, but in an instant, Su Yi was trapped in the boundless sea of ??light and flames.


    The power of the Great Dao that can only be controlled by the Nine Refining God Lord is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Su Yi couldn''t dodge.


    His mind turned, and he directly used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to activate the Sword of Righteousness.


    Immediately, the power of the sword soared, and the sword energy shot out like flying lights, tearing apart the boundless divine light.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed, and the divine flames scattered.


    Although he broke through the siege, Su Yi was still injured, the skin on his back was burnt black, and the vitality of that piece of flesh was dried up.


    Unspeakable pain flooded his body.


    But in comparison, after using the power of the Nine Prison Sword, it can barely break through such a terrifying ultimate move.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The most frightening thing was that Liu Xianghen didn''t give Su Yi a chance to breathe, and came to kill again.


    Boom!


    He moved his body as fast as a stream of light, and when he waved his sleeves, all kinds of supreme Taoism poured out, killing him like a landslide and tsunami, releasing all the power of the nine-refinement god master level.


    In fact, Liu Xianghen, as the ancestor of the Liu Xiang clan of the ancient clan, an old antique who can join forces with the God Lord Yunhe, his Taoism and deeds are far beyond the comparison of the Nine Refining God Lord in the general sense.


    Facing this kind of existence, even if Su Yi has set foot in the Creation Realm, he has absolutely no power to resist.


    Can only use external force!


    Boom! !


    After another dangerous and unpredictable confrontation, Su Yi''s figure was blown away.


    His clothes were torn and he was covered in blood.


    The injury is getting worse!


    If this continues, it is doomed to failure.


    But Su Yi''s expression didn''t change, just as before, as calm as before.


    Those deep eyes are even more calm.


    The more dangerous he is, the calmer he is.


    After being blasted away this time, his figure flashed and he fled into the distance.


    "You can''t escape, that guy has firmly locked your aura, and with your current skills, even if you try your best, you are destined to win very little."


    From the rotten scabbard came the voice of the first demon, "This is not irony, nor is it sarcasm, but your opponent this time is very special, not as simple as the Nine Refined God Lord you have seen, if you If you die, it''s really over!"


    Su Yi ignored it and moved with all his strength.


    He is a high god, he can''t beat the Lord of Nine Refinements and chooses to escape, is it reasonable?


    only����


    After all, it seemed a bit embarrassing.


    Make people angry!


    Of course, it''s not that Su Yi doesn''t have his hole cards, but he is still not sure whether Liu Xianghen is the only opponent he meets this time!


    And the reminder from the first demon made Su Yi''s heart tremble even more.


    The opponent is very special?


    Not just as simple as just one Liu Xianghen?


    Who would it be?


    Die? .


    The little girl who turned into the spirit of order?


    Or is it another big enemy?

 Chapter 2349

    Su Yi didn''t care much about it.


    Just one Liu Xianghen is already dangerous, let alone other people.


    boom!


    The divine flame soared into the sky, like a flood or a dragon.


    Su Yi was injured, so he didn''t intend to confront him head-on, so he dodged.


    But because of this, Liu Xianghen, who was being chased from behind, suddenly approached a lot.


    If this continues, within a short while, he will be overtaken by Liu Xianghen, and there will be no chance of escaping.


    "I don''t want you to beg me, but to save your life right now, you need my help!"


    In the rotten scabbard, the voice of the demon of the first life resounded, "With me here, today''s catastrophe can be broken with a flick of a finger!"


    Su Yi frowned and ignored it.


    He knew the intentions of the first demon.


    It is also because of this that he has been using the power of reincarnation to seal the scabbard during that period of time, and has never used it again.


    Not to mention, at this moment, he has not yet reached the end of the mountain, so how could he give the first demon a chance to attack.


    Boom! !


    Thunder and lightning raged, and the 30,000-foot sky was incinerated.


    Liu Xianghen struck again, almost burning Su Yi''s body, with many charred cracks appearing on his body.


    The horror of the Nine Refining God Lord is also vividly reflected at this moment.


    After all, it is an existence that has set foot on the top of God''s Domain.


    And you must know that Liu Xianghen had already become one of Li Fuyou''s great enemies long ago, isn''t it unusual?


    "Su Yi, are you so unbearable without a helper?"


    Liu Xianghen''s tone was indifferent, with a hint of sarcasm.


    As soon as the voice sounded, he suddenly appeared in front of Su Yi and grabbed Su Yi''s neck.


    Clang! !


    The sword roar exploded.


    The sword of close proximity blooms with monstrous sword power, and it develops a mysterious and unpredictable breath of reincarnation.


    This sword is far more powerful than before!


    But he was still defeated by Liu Xianghen when he raised his hand.


    Under the suppression of the domineering palm force, the sword flew out of his hand, and Su Yi was thrown back, bleeding from his lips.


    The injury was too serious, and the broken body was about to fall apart.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    In the past, he suffered far more serious injuries than now, and more than once!


    "You are not Liu Xianghen!"


    At this moment, Su Yi frowned.


    Liu Xianghen in the distance was startled, and laughed loudly: "Then let me ask you, if I am not Liu Xianghen, who am I?"


    Boom!


    He stepped out, and the void in all directions suddenly sunken and collapsed, and countless spatial torrents emerged, like a cage, completely blocking all Su Yi''s escape routes.


    "Quick, if you don''t let me make a move, you will really be finished!"


    In the scabbard, the demon of the first life urged, "And if I make a move, I will not only help kill him, but also tell you the secret of why he survived!!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    The more dangerous it is, the less he will do this.


    "Actually, these are not important anymore. The important thing is that as long as I kill you, your power of reincarnation, the fire of the era, and even your whole body will belong to me!"


    When the indifferent and flat voice sounded, Liu Xianghen''s figure had already moved over.


    There was a hint of a smile on his lips, as if he was holding the winning ticket, he raised his hand suddenly, and grabbed Su Yi''s neck again.


    Su Yi''s eyes were flat and he didn''t dodge.


    And at this moment, a black umbrella stood in front of Su Yi abruptly.


    Under the black umbrella, a child wearing a fat red robe appeared.


    And the child''s hand has firmly grasped the right hand that Liu Xianghen grabbed.


    Liu Xianghen''s eyes narrowed.


    The child''s innocent and delicate face showed a hint of ferocity, and said word by word:


    "You bastard! You''re bullying my lord, aren''t you?"


    Click!


    The kappa exerted all his strength.


    Liu Xianghen''s right hand was twisted off like a twist.


    Suddenly, monstrous divine flames burst out from his body, and his figure retreated violently.


    But the kappa followed like a shadow, holding a black umbrella in one hand, and firmly grasping Liu Xianghen''s broken wrist with the other.


    With the kappa waving his arms violently.


    Liu Xianghen''s whole body was lifted up, and the next moment, he was like a hammer picked up by a kappa, and slammed into the ground fiercely.


    boom! ! !


    The ground cracked and hit him, and an unfathomable gully appeared.


    Liu Xianghen was ashamed, with a muffled groan in his lips, his expression frightened and angry.


    "Fuck you, tell me, who are you! Otherwise, I promise to beat you out of shit today!!"


    Before Liu Xianghen got up, the kappa jumped up and pulled him violently.


    Chi la!


    Liu Xianghen''s right arm was torn off.


    It''s brutal!


    The kappa at this moment is like a furious ancient giant crocodile, wanting to tear Liu Xianghen into pieces.


    But Su Yi keenly noticed that whether Liu Xianghen''s wrist was broken or his right arm was torn off, the wound did not bleed, but a mysterious gray rain of light flew out.


    "Sure enough, Liu Xianghen is dead, he is not alive at this moment!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, and he felt more and more strange.


    Because the Liu Xianghen in front of him is exactly the same as the real Liu Xianghen in terms of his skills, aura, appearance, as well as the secret techniques and power he uses!


    "Struggle! Resist! Aren''t you arrogant? Come on, keep going!! Fuck you #%..."


    The kappa was full of murderous aura, as if falling into a frenzy, he beat Liu Xianghen violently with absolute strength.


    That small mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey, and it uttered a long string of non-repetitive swear words.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    It has only been more than a year since Kappa left the ruins of Taishi, but it is obvious that he has developed a bandit spirit and a belly full of dirty words in the market.


    This doesn''t look like a terrifying existence that survived from the Taishi era, it''s almost like a gangster on the street.


    Chi la! Chi la!


    Soon, Liu Xianghen''s arms and legs were torn off and dismembered.


    In the end, even the head was twisted off by the Kappa, kicked into the air, and exploded directly.


    And as the kappa stepped out, like an ancient idol crushing mountains and rivers, Liu Xianghen''s body collapsed and withered.


    The brutal killing method vividly explained what the ultimate impact of violence is.


    But a strange scene happened.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xianghen''s figure reappeared in the void not far away.


    perfect!


    As if never hurt! !


    This unimaginable scene made Kappa stunned for a moment.


    Could this guy be immortal! ?


    "I didn''t expect that you could invite such a weird little thing."


    Liu Xianghen''s face was livid, and his eyes flickered.


    Undoubtedly, he was also surprised by Kappa''s fighting power.


    Immediately, he suddenly laughed, "However, it doesn''t matter anymore, Su Yi, I have already followed you and saw through some of your hole cards, next time..."


    boom! !


    The kappa came suddenly, punched out, and directly blasted Liu Xianghen''s body to pieces.


    "Bastard����!"


    The next moment, Liu Xianghen''s figure recovered again, with an angry look on his face.


    "I can really recover, I will try again!"


    The kappa trampled on his body, and when he raised his hand, a monstrous force of obliteration surged out.


    Liu Xianghen turned around and fled, but it was too late.


    boom!


    His body was obliterated inch by inch.


    That is the original power of Reverse Flow River, which is enough to completely wipe out the immortal Taoist body and soul of the Nine Refining God Lord.


    But strangely, the Kappa failed.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Xianghen''s figure appeared again, but this time he appeared under the sky far away.


    In addition, his figure also became blurred, as if he would be blown away by a gust of wind at any moment.


    This scene made both Su Yi and Kappa realize that Liu Xianghen is not immortal, but every time he is blown up, his strength will be greatly weakened! !


    "Damn, I was almost bluffed by you old bastard, I''m going to die!!"


    The kappa shouted loudly and attacked again.


    "You wait for me!!"


    Liu Xianghen turned around and left.


    The kappa was about to pursue, but Su Yi had already reminded: "Be careful of backlash!"


    The kappa froze all over, and then his figure disappeared in a whizzing manner, and appeared next to Su Yi the next moment.


    Boom!


    On the sky, in the midst of nothingness, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules suddenly emerged.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Yi raised his hand to display the power of reincarnation, covering him and the kappa.


    Immediately, the power of Zhou Tian''s rules seemed to lose its target, and gradually became silent again, disappearing.


    Feeling relieved, the Kappa patted his small chest, "Fortunately, Master Su reminded me in time, and protected me at the critical moment!"


    Su Yi looked at the direction of Liu Xianghen''s escape, frowned and said nothing.


    This murder came too abruptly and strangely.


    And Liu Xianghen himself was full of weirdness and abnormality.


    However, after this battle, Su Yi also realized that he was wrong.


    This fake "Liu Xianghen" didn''t have any helpers. From this point, it can be judged that there is something wrong with Liu Xianghen''s identity.


    Because as early as a long time ago, Liu Xianghen didn''t dare to fight against Li Fuyou alone!


    Liu Xianghen would only join in when old fellows like God Master Yunhe, Fisherman, and Lantern Buddha were dispatched together.


    "My lord, who is that guy? It''s too evil. It''s exactly the same as Liu Xianghen who died in my hands. There is no difference between his actions and breath."


    Kappa couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    As he said that, he glanced at the Kappa and said, "When I left the Taishi Ruins not long ago, you followed me all the way, right?"


    The kappa lowered his head, like a bewildered child, and said: "In the past year, I have traveled many places, met many people, and learned many things, but my heart is always unsteady and empty."


    "Later, I figured it out. It was because I had no backbone, no backer to shield me from the wind and rain."


    Kappa raised his delicate and lovely face, and said seriously, "My lord is my backbone and my backer! Only by your side can I..."


    "stop!"


    Su Yi interrupted, "Shut up and wait."


    The Kappa scratched his head, gave a foolish smile, and came not far away, holding a black umbrella in one hand, and sat on the ground, looking cute, obedient and cute.


    Compared with the appearance when he brutally abused Liu Xianghen just now, they are completely two extremes.


    This is the kappa, who can cry in front of Su Yi at any time with snot and tears to pretend to be pitiful, and can also be brutal and lawless when killing the enemy.


    However, he only pretended to be well-behaved and pitiful in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi sighed secretly, no longer thinking about it, and sat cross-legged. While taking out the magic medicine to heal his wounds, he communicated with the first demon in the decayed scabbard.

 Chapter 2350

    Su Yi sat cross-legged, and said via voice transmission: "Before, you should have known that I would not ask you for help, why did you seem so anxious?"


    The demon of the first life was silent and did not respond.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be so stingy, it''s just that you didn''t ask for help, so why are you so angry and silent?"


    The heart demon of the first life finally stopped being silent, and said, "You are so smart, why can''t you guess it?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "That fake Liu Xianghen should have a prohibited item in his hand."


    "It was because of this contraband that he sensed my presence, and he was able to take a sudden assassination just now."


    Earlier, Su Yi was still wondering why the fire of the era and the decayed scabbard changed at the same time.


    After that, the assassination happened.


    This made Su Yi infer that the fake Liu Xianghen must have a contraband in his hand, and thus sensed his presence.


    I have to say, this method is really wonderful.


    Also killed Su Yi by surprise.


    "Then what."


    The first demon asked calmly.


    Su Yi sensed that the other party was trying to judge her own thoughts.


    He smiled and didn''t mind, and continued: "You were so anxious before, probably because you have seen through the tricks of the contraband in the opponent''s hand."


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    "It''s not difficult to guess, but if I''m not mistaken, you think that the power of that contraband is enough to kill me easily, so you took the opportunity to ask me to ask you for help."


    Su Yi said, "Besides, I don''t rule out the possibility that you want to snatch the contraband from the other party."


    "Oh, the pattern is small." The demon of the first life seemed very disdainful.


    Su Yi said with a smile, "It can be seen that because I didn''t ask you for help, it doesn''t seem funny."


    The demon of the first life sighed: "Wrong, I just didn''t expect that the guy in charge of the ''Book of Legends'' would be so weak."


    Book of Legends! !


    Su Yi''s eyes turned strange, "That contraband is originally called the Book of Legends. Could it be that this treasure can pretend to be all the abilities of others?"


    The first heart demon said: "It''s superficial, this treasure is not as simple as you think. On the eternal river, it can also be classified into the category of eternal gods."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being curious, "How do you say that?"


    "Please, I''ll tell you."


    The heart demon of the first life said lightly, "You already know that the way I seek is the secret of the balance of opposites. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price."


    Su Yi shook his head, and said: "It''s just a chat, but you took the opportunity to blackmail him. You are too petty, and you talk about the secret of the balance of opposites. In my opinion, this is really superficial."


    The demon of the first life sneered: "The aggressive method is useless to me."


    Su Yi said: "I will never beg you."


    After all, he was about to use the power of reincarnation to re-seal the decayed scabbard.


    "Wait!"


    The first heart demon said, "Well, make a promise. I will tell you the mystery of the Book of Legends. If you have a chance to win this treasure in the future, give me half of it."


    Su Yi was stunned: "If these treasures are separated, wouldn''t it mean they are destroyed?"


    "That''s because you don''t understand. As long as you promise, I will answer it for you."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Immediately, the heart demon of the first life said with satisfaction, "This is the way!"


    Su Yi frowned, vaguely feeling that he was not on the way, but was being fooled...


    In short, the reason why the heart demon in the first life said so much was not to make himself beg him, but to make himself agree to share the book of legends equally in the future!


    However, Su Yi doesn''t mind this little thought.


    The heart demon of the first life showed such a small mind, which is far better than the feeling of being so mysterious that people can''t figure it out.


    Next, the first heart demon fulfilled his promise and told the origin of the book of legends one by one.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In a valley with gurgling water, a handsome young man sat by the bank of the stream.


    His legs with trousers rolled up were soaked in the icy river water flowing with ice floes, with a look of comfort on his face.


    And in his hand, he was holding an ancient book, which was only one finger thick. The book cover was tanned from some unknown material. It was as black as ink, with a gloomy luster like an eternal night.


    At this time, this ancient book has been opened, revealing one of the pages.


    It is unbelievable that the fierce fighting between Liu Xianghen and Su Yi was reflected on the page of the book.


    "Tsk, it''s only at the Creation Realm, but it''s too perverted to be able to struggle under the hands of a God Master at the peak of Nine Refinements! It''s even stronger than those guys on the long river of fate who claim to be destiny!"


    The handsome young man was soaking his feet, watching the battle, commenting, shaking his head, like a spectator watching a good show.


    "This is the way of the sword, fierce!"


    "This is reincarnation? Vigorous!"


    "It''s such a terrifying supernatural power, it''s fierce!"


    ... Just looking at himself, the handsome young man suddenly clicked on that page, and said: "Su Yi, without a helper, are you so unbearable?"


    A strange scene appeared,


    Liu Xianghen, who was fighting with Su Yi, also said the same words!


    In other words, the handsome young man is using "Liu Xianghen" to talk to Su Yi who is fighting.


    And the scenes that happened next also fulfilled this point.


    Until the kappa holding a black umbrella appeared and began to tyrannize Liu Xianghen, the smile on the handsome boy''s face suddenly froze.


    "Where did this little villain come from!?"


    "Listen, this swear word is too harsh, it''s just... so mad at me!"


    The handsome young man frowned, and a haze appeared between his brows, "It turned out to be a spirit body transformed by order, no wonder."


    Until the end, seeing Liu Xianghen being bombarded and killed by kappa time and time again, the handsome young man''s face turned black, and without caring about anything else, he suddenly raised his hand and tapped on the page in his hand.


    laugh!


    Countless light and rain are flying.


    In the picture, Liu Xianghen fled away.


    Immediately, the scene reflected in the pages of the book became blurred and illusory, and in the end all changes disappeared.


    And on that page, a vivid portrait emerged.


    It was indeed Liu Xianghen.


    However, the page of the book with the portrait of Liu Xianghen was obviously blurred, much darker and lost its luster.


    This made the handsome boy feel pain.


    "That brat deserves to be killed! Almost destroyed a book spirit I managed to collect!"


    The handsome boy gritted his teeth.


    With a bang, he closed the ancient black book in his hand and opened his mouth to swallow it. The black book turned into a ray of black light and entered the body of the handsome young man.


    "However... this battle can be regarded as a great harvest. When we go to deal with Su Yi in the future, we will be sure of it!"


    The handsome boy raised his feet soaked in the stream and stood up.


    With his trouser legs rolled up like that, and his bare feet, he walked along the stream towards the depths of the valley.


    "I''ll find a more powerful ''Book Soul'' later, it''s best to be an old friend with this Su Yi, if that''s the case, I''ll be able to catch him by surprise!"


    "In addition, the book soul transformed by this ''Liu Xianghen'' cannot be wasted. You can use this guy''s identity to make some deals with his former friends. If you can trick them into joining forces to deal with that Su Yi, it will be better. "


    ...While thinking about it, a smile appeared on the corner of the handsome young man''s lips, and he became energetic and full of ambition.


    "Haha, this God''s Domain is really fun. When I take down Su Yi in the future, when the age of dark myths comes, the world will definitely tremble under my feet!"


    ...


    White clouds are curling up, and the breeze is blowing.


    On the barren and dilapidated land, traces of previous battles remained.


    And Su Yi has finally understood the mystery of this "Book of Legends", and he couldn''t help being shocked in his heart.


    This is indeed a prohibited item, and its greatest magical effect is that it can bring some legendary figures who have long died to life in the form of "book souls"!


    However, it is by no means easy to become the "Book Soul" of the Book of Legends.


    There are about three requirements.


    One, it must be a character who died in the past years.


    Second, it must be a legendary and peerless figure. This alone has already eliminated most of the powerhouses who have died in the past years.


    After all, which character who can become a "legend" is not a giant-level figure well-known in the world?


    Liu Xianghen agreed to this request.


    He is the Taoist master at the peak of Nine Refinements, and he has been famous in the four continents of the God Realm long ago, and his power shakes the heavens and the earth.


    And a year ago, he had just died at the hands of Kappa.


    Third, the relics of these legendary figures must be found in order to condense the soul of the book.


    These three points, no matter which one is missing, cannot be condensed into the "book soul" of the legendary technique.


    And as long as it is condensed into a book soul, by virtue of the power of the legendary book, the "book soul" can have the most peak Taoism, divine power, secret technique and combat experience in life!


    In other words, except that he is not a living person, there is no difference between the book soul and its corresponding legendary character.


    The most frightening thing is that the Book of Legends can not only condense a book soul!


    According to the first heart demon, the forbidden item, the Book of Legends, comes from the river of fate. It is precisely because it contains an aura related to fate that it can condense the soul of the book and summon the legendary characters who have long passed away!


    And in the book of legends, there were forty-nine pages at the beginning, enough to condense forty-nine book souls!


    Think about it, if in a fight, with just the book of legends, you can invite forty-nine legendary beings to fight together...


    How terrifying must that sight be?


    And this is also one of the reasons why the Book of Legends is listed as a "prohibited object". It is a treasure that has truly violated taboos and broken conventional restrictions!


    However, according to the first demon, the Book of Legends had changed many owners in the long past, and it was also damaged in the repeated changes of hands.


    Up to now, this contraband can only have "nine pages" at most.


    And the reason why this treasure will be damaged is also very strange, because its pages can be torn off and used separately...


    Hearing this reason, Su Yi couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    Immediately, he finally understood why the first heart demon proposed that if he snatched the book of legends in the future, he would share the treasure with himself.


    It''s very simple, tear up this book, and it will be divided equally!


    ����ps: let��s talk about it, the child and grandma both have a fever, the body is tired, the heart is tired, in short, the goldfish is ready for the sun, I just hope that I can give me more time to save the manuscript (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2351

    Book of Legends!


    This contraband reminded Su Yi of a past event in the human world.


    At that time, he met a character called "Magician", who could manipulate and transform ancient ruins and various creatures that had long since disappeared from the world.


    This is somewhat similar to the Book of Legends.


    But the difference is that the Book of Legends is more terrifying, it breaks taboos, and it is a treasure born from the long river of fate.


    "To deal with the book of legends, there is almost no solution, and we can only fight recklessly."


    The first heart demon said, "The flaw is that the book spirit can only be used for a quarter of an hour."


    "After a quarter of an hour, it will be included in the book of legends. If you want to use it, you need to wait nine days."


    "But this defect is nothing at all, because the book of legends can not only gather a book spirit, it can completely use the wheel to fight in the battle, and switch to the field."


    "Not to mention that Shuling seems to only be able to appear on the stage for fifteen minutes, but duels between masters can be won in an instant, fifteen minutes...is enough."


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling that this contraband is indeed a great weapon for fighting.


    "If a page is torn from the book of legends, will it have any impact?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "Of course it does."


    The first heart demon said, "A torn page is like a leaf picked from a tree. It can only be used up to nine times before it will completely wither and die."


    "As for the Book of Legends itself, it won''t be affected much, at best it will lose some of its original power."


    Su Yi completely understood.


    "Before, the guy who mastered the book of legends only used the book spirit condensed by ''Liu Xianghen''. Does this mean that the book spirit he has condensed is only this one?"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t he use other book spirits in the previous battle?"


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    "Also, who is the guy who controls the book of legends?"


    "Since he was able to condense the long-dead Liu Xianghen into a book spirit, he must have mastered one of Liu Xianghen''s relics."


    "However, he didn''t ask friends like Liu Xianghen for help. There are only two possibilities."


    "One, this guy wants to eat alone."


    "Second, he is not in the same group as Liu Xianghen''s former friends like God Lord Yunhe, God Lord Tianhuang, and Le Youyuan!"


    "However, we have to be wary of this guy using Liu Xianghen''s relationship to make trouble in the future."


    ...While thinking about it, I saw the first demon suddenly said: "In the future, we can carry out more cooperation like this. First, it can help you resolve the crisis, and second, we can both gain benefits."


    "You and I seem to be opposed, but this kind of cooperation is called balance!"


    "how do you feel?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and woke up from his thoughts. After a little thought, he vaguely understood the intention of the first demon.


    What kind of cooperation, what kind of balance, its true intention is nothing more than wanting to rely on him and seek his help when encountering a crisis in the future!


    However, Su Yi did not refuse outright.


    He said casually: "Cooperation is fine, but when something happens, it''s up to me to decide whether to cooperate or not."


    The first heart demon laughed and said: "I can see that you are very wary of me, but you still chose to play with fire, so you don''t worry about burning yourself?"


    These words are equivalent to saying all that little thought.


    Su Yi also smiled, and said lightly: "You are the sword sharpening stone left to me in the first life, if I don''t give you a chance, how can I sharpen my sword''s edge?"


    "If I am on guard everywhere because I am afraid of you, my fearless Dao heart is destined to be cast in the shadows. If so, wouldn''t it be equivalent to fulfilling your wish?"


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a moment.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, said to himself: "I said earlier, whether it''s a battle of mind, or a contest between you and me, I will never have any fear."


    After all, just when Su Yi was about to put away the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life said with emotion: "It''s the first time I found out that I actually appreciate you a little bit."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    The heart demon of the first life was completely silent, and there was no more movement.


    "If I can subdue you and use you for me, then...it won''t be too late for you to appreciate it."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Next, he sealed the decayed scabbard with the power of reincarnation, and put it into the Chaos Sea in his body.


    Then I started to meditate quietly.


    He was seriously injured in the previous battle and must be healed as soon as possible.


    In his heart, Su Yi was thinking, if the guy in charge of the book of legends would do it again, what timing would he choose, and what method would he use...


    There is no way, the forbidden item, the Book of Legends, is really too weird and terrifying.


    If possible, Su Yi would like to take this treasure for himself!


    ...


    Half a month later.


    boundless sea.


    It is located in the easternmost part of South Vulcan Continent.


    It got its name because the sea seems to be endless.


    In fact, in the long years from the early days of God''s Domain to the present, no one has ever been able to measure the size of this sea and where its other shore is located.


    The reason is simple, the deeper you go into the boundless sea, the more dangerous it is.


    Even if the God Lord Jiulian went to search, he would either be threatened and come back, or he would die completely and never come back.


    The Boundless Sea is the most chaotic place in the Southern Vulcan Continent. There are no rules or rules at all.


    Even the top giants in the boundless sea can only control one side of the sea.


    It is precisely because the boundless sea is so vast that this place has become the safest refuge for evil spirits, heretics, murderers and thieves.


    It''s turbulent, chaotic, dangerous.


    However, there are also countless opportunities buried here, strange rare treasures in the sea, and special products of the sea area that are hardly seen by the outside world!


    There are adventurers from all over God''s Domain all year round, and they go to the Boundless Sea in groups to search for opportunities.


    Of course, there are also many chambers of commerce that have taken root in the boundless sea.


    On the boundless sea, there are cities as numerous as stars, and there are also many trade fairs.


    At this time, a huge building ship was sailing on the boundless sea, heading towards the "Seven Star City" along the established channel.


    Seven Stars City is a bustling city second to none on the Boundless Sea, where the "Seven Stars Bazaar", one of the "Five Great Bazaars" of the Boundless Sea, is located.


    It is said that in the Seven Stars Bazaar, you can buy all kinds of treasures that only exist in the boundless sea.


    Even if the God Lord comes, he can buy some good things that can satisfy his own practice.


    Its prosperity is well-known in the South Vulcan Continent.


    "Don''t worry, Seven Star City is backed by the ''Ling Pot Demon Court''. In the long past, anyone who caused trouble in the city would end badly."


    "Indeed, with the Spirit Pot Demon Court here, even if there are vicious demons and heretics in Seven Star City, they must be honest."


    "It is said that many powerful forces, including the Spirit Pot Demon Court, are going to hold the ''Qixia Daoist Meeting'' together. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I''ve also heard about this matter, but it''s just a rumor at the moment. Those giants are also tight-lipped, and no specific information has been leaked at all."


    "I don''t know what this ''Qixia Daohui'' is going to do. It''s so mysterious."


    ... On the huge building ship, there are all kinds of shops.


    In one of the restaurants, the diners chatted while eating, and the discussions continued to ring out.


    The window position.


    While drinking, Su Yi looked at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance through the window. Occasionally, there was a sea breeze blowing, bringing with it a salty air current, which was not unpleasant to say the least.


    Opposite him, a five or six-year-old child sat there obediently, with a black umbrella in his hand.


    If it were not for those who knew the identity of the Kappa, no one would have imagined what a terrifying existence it was.


    The black umbrella has been drawn, and it is not eye-catching.


    "My lord, what are we going to do in Seven Star City?"


    Kappa asked curiously.


    "I made an appointment with some people to meet there."


    Su Yi said absently.


    The Kappa let out an oh, like a curious baby, and said, "Then why don''t we just go there and take this building boat?"


    On this boat, there are characters from all walks of life, there are tens of thousands of people, most of them go to Seven Star Island to do business.


    There are also many passengers like them.


    Everything about this boat is good, but the speed is too slow. It has been three days since entering the boundless sea, and it has only traveled less than half of the distance.


    This makes Kappa quite boring.


    "You are born in this world, but you don''t travel for the sake of traveling."


    Su Yi said casually, "The same is true for practice. If you are obsessed with reaching your destination, you will often ignore the scenery along the way."


    "Whether ordinary people or monks of my generation are walking on the road from birth to death."


    "The road between life and death is called living."


    "But there is a difference in living."


    "Some people live a mediocre life, rushing around and working hard, always on the road, but can''t find a way out."


    "Some people live like shooting stars in the sky, even if they are fleeting, they have illuminated the sky."


    "There is no good or bad, there is no worth or not, this is the state of all beings."


    "Even if it is a god, why not? It''s nothing more than living longer."


    The kappa was deeply moved, "Indeed, when I was trapped in the ruins of Taishi before, I felt that life was worse than death. No, I couldn''t even ask for death. It seemed that my lifespan was endless, just like immortality, but such a way of living, It''s too painful!"


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "How about you, my lord?"


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, "The meaning of living itself lies in the word ''live'', no matter how you live, as long as it suits you, and what you see now is my way of living."


    The kappa sighed spontaneously: "The words of your lord have a deep meaning of Zen, and they have revealed the true meaning of life in the world!"


    As soon as I said this, a woman''s voice with ridicule sounded:


    "Haha, this kid is so young, so he is a little sycophant!"


    Kappa frowned, and looked dissatisfiedly at the seat not far away.


    There were two people sitting there.


    A frail middle-aged man, dressed in an old Confucian robe, full of bookishness, pale and haggard.


    A quirky girl in red clothes, with snow-like skin, beautiful and moving, with a pair of sparkling eyes, as bright as stars. She was staring at the kappa, her beautiful eyes were narrowed into crescent moons with a smart smile.

 Chapter 2352

    The kappa squinted at the girl in red with a bright smile, and then looked away.


    A gesture of being too lazy to care about it.


    But the girl in red smiled and said, "Hey, little one, my sister has a lot of delicious snacks here, do you want to try it?"


    As he said, he opened his crystal white palm, and a handful of various snacks emerged.


    The kappa was speechless, did this little girl really treat herself as a brat?


    "Don''t be shy, here, take it and eat."


    The girl in red came over, put the snacks in front of the kappa, and raised her hand to touch the kappa''s head, but the kappa avoided it.


    The violent luster in the depths of Kappa''s eyes flashed, and just as he was about to explode, Su Yi''s gaze was already on him.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it made the kappa wilt like frost beating an eggplant, curled his lips, and said nothing more.


    The red-clothed girl didn''t realize that because of her inadvertent action just now, it almost caused a catastrophe.


    The frail middle-aged man sitting not far away seemed to notice it, and said: "Xian''er, don''t be rude, come back quickly."


    Saying that, the frail middle-aged man clasped his fists at Su Yi, and said apologetically, "Young girl is reckless and speaks out loud, I hope Your Excellency will forgive me."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood."


    Just as the girl in red was about to say something, the frail middle-aged man coughed violently.


    The girl in red clothes immediately ignored other things, hurried back, and said anxiously: "Father, are you alright?"


    A look of fatigue appeared on the brows of the frail middle-aged man, and his face became paler.


    But he waved his hand indifferently, "No problem."


    The girl in red clothes said worriedly: "Father, don''t worry, this time I went to Seven Star City, I will definitely help you win it..."


    Before finishing speaking, the weak middle-aged interrupted: "Don''t talk about these."


    The girl in red was stunned, and looked around. There were so many people, she suddenly fell silent.


    "My lord, if you weren''t here, I would have dealt with that little girl who didn''t know how to measure herself!"


    The Kappa heard some complaints through sound transmission.


    "People treat you like a child and even give you snacks, how can you not appreciate it?"


    Su Yi laughed for a while.


    He could see that the girl didn''t do it on purpose, but really regarded the Kappa as a pink and cute child.


    "well."


    Kappa sighed and said nothing more.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything anymore, and drank by himself with the flagon.


    After half an hour.


    A tall man in gray clothes walked into the restaurant, hurried to the frail middle-aged man, and whispered:


    "My lord, we have been fooled, this is a trap, let''s go!"


    The weak middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, he nodded calmly, and said, "Don''t disturb the people on this boat, let''s leave immediately."


    "yes!"


    The man in gray hurried away.


    The middle-aged Wen Ruo got up and said softly, "Xian''er, we should go."


    The girl in red was startled: "Where are you going?"


    "go home."


    The weak middle-aged man said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Without any explanation, he took the hand of the girl in red and walked towards the restaurant.


    "The father and daughter are probably in trouble."


    Kappa said suddenly, a little gloating.


    Su Yi put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up, and said, "Let''s go."


    "What are you going to do, my lord?"


    Kappa was surprised.


    Su Yi pointed to the dim sum placed in front of the Kappa, "Reciprocate."


    Kappa was stunned.


    What reciprocal, as for it?


    But before he asked, Su Yi had already gone to the restaurant.


    "Strange, could it be that there is a problem with the identities of the father and daughter, and they have been targeted by adults?"


    The kappa quickly picked up the black umbrella and followed.


    ...


    The sky is as clear as washing, and the sea is calm.


    At a glance, the sea area is vast, making it difficult to tell where it is located.


    And just as Su Yi and Kappa walked out of the restaurant, they came to the side of the boat.


    I saw a strange scene.


    Under the vast and boundless sea, protruded a huge bone hand.


    The bone hands and feet have a range of 90,000 feet, and the snow-white fingers are like five pillars that propel the sky, surrounded by black divine flames, protruding out silently, supporting this building that is only a thousand feet long.


    Looking down from the dome of the sky, the building boat supported by that big bone hand is as inconspicuous as a small square box.


    Immediately, the five fingers of the bone-big hand snapped together.


    It is clear that he wants to completely catch the boat in the palm of his hand!


    At the critical moment, a cold snort sounded:


    "roll!"


    The sound is astonishing as thunder.


    A dazzling purple rainbow descended from the sky, as if it was invincible, it easily cut off the three fingers of the big bone hand!


    The big white bone hand trembled, shrank suddenly, and disappeared into the depths of the sea.


    Almost at the same time, a painful hiss sounded from the depths of the seabed.


    Su Yi saw that the one who shot was a tall man in gray robe, who was the one who reported the incident to the frail middle-aged man just now.


    In fact, the gray-robed man was standing next to the frail middle-aged man and the red-clothed girl at this moment!


    The three stood under the dome of the sky, with radiant flames flowing all over their bodies, and the divine glow was transpiring.


    Boom!


    Huge waves surged.


    The sea area suddenly became violent, the turbid waves emptied, and one figure after another swept out.


    Each body is filled with a monstrous aura, there are more than 30 people in total, and they are encircling and completely sealing off this sea area.


    On the upstairs boat, there were exclamations and screams everywhere, and everyone panicked and panicked.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, this massacre was caused by me, and I will send you all to leave safely."


    Under the sky, the frail middle-aged man spoke, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "What time is it, you, Yan Beixue, are actually worrying about other people''s lives, you really have a big heart."


    There was a long laugh.


    In the distant sea area, a man in golden robe with a handsome face smiled and spoke.


    He stood on the back of a huge bone bird, facing the wind from a jade tree, exuding the aura of a high god in the Good Fortune Realm.


    And around him, a group of figures with terrifying auras clustered like stars and moons.


    Among them, there are two god-level existences!


    One is an octogenarian, dressed in Taoist robes and holding a black whisk.


    One was a big bearded man with his arms folded, he was dressed in bronze armor, and he had a rough blood-colored halberd slung across his back.


    And the figures blocked in other directions in this sea area are all gods.


    The weakest ones all have extreme cultivation!


    When they appeared, it was like a scene of "gods going to battle". The terrifying lineup made many people on the building tremble with fear.


    "Those guys are very arrogant."


    Kappa muttered.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, just stood there watching, thinking about something in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away, let that boat go away."


    The weak and middle-aged man looked calm, "If you let the strong men in the boundless sea know that the gods of your spirit pot demon court are dispatched to kill innocent people indiscriminately, how should you feel?"


    Spirit Pot Demon Court! !


    The people on the upper boat were all shocked, and finally understood the origin of those people.


    This is a giant-level ancient orthodoxy in the boundless sea!


    For example, behind the Seven Star City they went to this time, standing is the Spirit Pot Demon Court!


    It was also because of the protection of the Spirit Pot Demon Court that no one dared to make trouble in Seven Star City in the long past.


    "What is killing innocent people indiscriminately? All the people on the boat are dead, and they are also implicated by you, Yan Beixue!"


    In the distance, the young man in the golden robe who was stepping on the giant bone bird was very disdainful, "Of course, if you, Yan Beixue, are captured without a fight, I don''t mind being merciful and letting that boat go away."


    Those words made everyone on the boat feel cold.


    "In my opinion, just relying on you people, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to me."


    The frail middle-aged man named Yan Beixue said calmly.


    "Yan Beixue, you don''t have to put on airs anymore."


    The young man in the golden robe laughed, "Others don''t know, but we all know that you have been seriously wounded! If there is a war, you will definitely lose!"


    The frail middle-aged man frowned, "How do you know?"


    "I will tell you when I suppress you."


    As he said that, the young man in the golden robe waved his hand violently, and shouted, "Do it, take him down, remember to keep him alive!"


    The sound spread throughout the audience.


    "yes!"


    In the nearby sea area, those strong men all took action.


    From the beginning to the end, these gods from the Spirit Pot Demon Court did not pay any attention to the life and death of the people on the building.


    That attitude of indifference also made everyone on the upper boat completely desperate.


    The frail middle-aged did not ignore it.


    He shot immediately, sacrificed an ancient golden Dao seal, and blocked the building in front of the boat.


    Dao Seal glowed, filled with divine brilliance, completely sheltering the upper and lower buildings and boats.


    "Compared to that, Yan Beixue is really good."


    Kappa praised, "Do something, don''t do something, have a bottom line, and have a heart!"


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    The war has broken out.


    The young man in the golden robe didn''t make a move, but the two god masters beside him rushed out immediately, and met Yan Beixue, a frail middle-aged man.


    Meanwhile, the other gods of the Spirit Pot Demon Court made a full-scale attack, killing the gray-robed man and the red-clothed girl with all their might.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled violently, the sea water surged, and the void collapsed. This kind of battle was staged, and it seemed that the river would be overturned, and the horror was boundless.


    Su Yi could tell at a glance that the Spirit Pot Demon Court was obviously prepared this time, and it had already taken a clear advantage as soon as it made a move.


    Among them, the strongest ones are the old man in Taoist robe holding the black whisk and the bearded man in bronze armor.


    They are all the seven refining gods.


    As soon as the two made a move, they firmly suppressed Yan Beixue!


    Yan Beixue is also the Lord of the Seven Refinements, but it can be seen that he is indeed seriously wounded. When fighting, he looks extremely strong, but in fact he can''t last long.


    On the other side, the girl in red is the weakest, a character in the realm of creation who has just become a god.


    At the critical moment, it was still the gray-robed man who took the shot and protected the red-clothed girl behind him.


    But the situation of the man in the gray robe is very dangerous.


    This person is just a high god in the Creation Realm, and his opponents have more than thirty people!


    Among them, there are more than ten highgods! !


    Fortunately, the gray-robed man held a forbidden weapon in his hands.


    It was a bright silver spear, and every time it was swung, it would set off thunder and lightning dancing wildly in the sky, and the destructive aura was boundless and terrifying.


    It also resisted the siege of a group of enemies time and time again.


    If not, the gray-robed man was doomed to lose long ago, unable to stop this kind of siege at all.


    "Long years have passed, and it turns out that the thunder spear of the lunar transformation is still there..."


    When Su Yi saw that spear, his eyes became more subtle, and he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    See things and think about people. But...it''s already changed.

 Chapter 2353

    The sea is churning, and the sky is darkened.


    In the shattered turbulent void, there is full of raging divine splendor and howling precious light.


    The deafening sound of fighting and collision seemed to shatter this piece of heaven and sea.


    The situation of the man in gray robe and the girl in red dress is precarious.


    The frail and middle-aged Yan Beixue was just struggling to support her.


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    But the young man in the golden robe who was watching the battle from a distance was a little anxious, and shouted: "Quick battle! Quick!"


    As he spoke, he glanced and saw the golden Dao seal sheltering above the tall ship.


    Immediately said: "Old Mo, go bombard that building ship!!"


    "good!"


    The Taoist robed old man who was fighting with Yan Beixue suddenly pulled away and rushed towards the building boat.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Beixue was furious, no longer hesitated, and suddenly waved her sleeve robe.


    laugh! !


    A colorful flying knife suddenly flew out, and the world was immediately enveloped by a terrifying murderous aura.


    The chant of the knife was like a tide, agitating the ten directions.


    Many people were taken aback.


    But at this moment, the young man in the golden robe laughed loudly, "Finally sacrificed the Five Elements Sword? Go!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a bright red rope flashed out of nowhere, and it was the first time to bind the five-color flying knife, and it couldn''t get any further.


    "Bring it to you!"


    The young man in the golden robe laughed and raised his hand violently.


    Immediately, the red rope and the five-color flying knife fell into the hands of the golden youth.


    Yan Beixue''s heart sank, and she felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    This time, I shouldn''t have come to Boundless Sea!


    The opponent has obviously planned for a long time, not only carefully prepared a killing game, but also prepared enough means to restrain his cards!


    It''s a pity for the innocent people on that boat...


    Yan sighed sadly.


    He himself was being stalked by the big bearded man, and the Taoist robed old man had already rushed towards the boat, and it was too late to stop him.


    "Duh!"


    The old man in the Taoist robe shouted loudly, swung the black whisk violently, and blasted towards the golden Taoist seal.


    As long as this treasure is blasted away, the boat will no longer have shelter, and it is doomed to be completely destroyed! !


    "It''s over!"


    On the upstairs boat, everyone was desperate.


    No one expected that the people from the Spirit Pot Demon Court not only ignored their life and death, but now directly attacked them!


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, his expression was as calm as before, and he didn''t do anything.


    But at this moment, the Kappa''s figure appeared in front of the golden seal.


    boom! !


    The black whisk of the Taoist robed old man hit the Kappa hard.


    This surprised him.


    When did this child appear?


    What made him feel even more unbelievable was how terrifying his all-out attack was, but after hitting the child, it didn''t hurt a single hair on the other side!


    Yan Beixue, who was fighting, and the young man in the golden robe, who was watching the battle from a distance, were also shocked.


    The kappa didn''t care about these things, he showed a bright smile from the heart on his delicate and lovely face, and said: "You hit me, so you deserve to die, don''t you have to say it?"


    The old man in Taoist robes twitched his eyelids, and he was about to withdraw without thinking too much about it.


    boom!


    The kappa stepped forward, stabbing out with crystal clear fists.


    Immediately, the body of the Taoist robed old man was pierced, revealing a bloody hole.


    He was full of astonishment, unbelievable, what is the origin of this little thing, it is so terrifying that even a Seventh Alchemy God Lord like himself can''t resist it?


    boom! !


    The next moment, the body of the Taoist robed old man exploded, torn apart, and blood spilled into the sky.


    The audience was dead silent.


    Both sides who were fighting fiercely were shocked by this overbearing and bloody scene.


    Subconsciously stopped, far away.


    "This is... that child!?"


    Yan Beixue was shocked, and recognized the kappa at a glance, and felt an unspeakable sense of absurdity in her heart.


    Breaking his head, he didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    "It''s you!?"


    The girl in red even screamed out.


    That little guy who was teased and flattered by him was actually a hidden and terrifying existence?


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Kappa pouted.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience were focused on him, some were shocked and some were incredulous.


    "My adults said, if you give me some snacks, I have to reciprocate."


    Kappa spoke again.


    The girl in red was almost dumbfounded.


    The other party decided to help out just because of some snacks I took at hand?


    And even killed a Seventh Refinement Lord with one punch! ?


    Who would dare to believe such an outrageous and absurd thing?


    Hearing such a reason, the young man in the golden robe in the distance also looked bewildered.


    grass!


    It��s just a broken snack, and you stand up and kill a seven-refinement god master from the Spirit Pot Demon Court?


    The young man in the golden robe almost jumped!


    "May I ask who your Excellency is, and why do you want to get involved in the matter of my Spirit Pot Demon Court?"


    The big bearded man spoke in a low voice, his eyebrows full of fear.


    But he had no choice but to speak, in the presence, he was the one with the highest morals.


    Kappa ignored it.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the tall boat pierced through the air and disappeared into the depths of the vast sea in an instant.


    Immediately, he turned his gaze to the big bearded man in the distance.


    "What about your Spirit Pot Demon Court? He hit me and I killed him. Is there a problem?"


    The kappa said with a smile, "And he and you are all in the same group. Is it reasonable for me to kill you now?"


    The big bearded man felt a chill in his heart, and shouted violently: "Young master, let''s go!!"


    boom!


    The kappa suddenly appeared in front of him, and with one punch, the body of the bearded man collapsed like fragile foam.


    And he didn''t stop at all, his figure moved like lightning, bringing blood everywhere he passed.


    The gods of the spirit pot and demon court distributed in the field, let alone resisting, were easily suppressed and killed before they had time to react.


    And all of this happens with a snap of your fingers!


    "Do not kill me--!"


    The young man in the golden robe screamed, his face full of horror, and he fell to his knees in the void with a plop.


    He was obviously overly frightened, and his whole body was shaking while kneeling.


    "Not promising."


    The Kappa stepped forward, his small face full of contempt, "Don''t worry, my adults have said, I will save your life for the time being."


    At this moment, the audience was dead silent.


    Only the thick bloody smell pervades the world.


    Part of the sea water was stained red by the blood of the gods, and waves of scarlet and glaring blood surged up.


    The frail and middle-aged Yan Beixue, the girl in red, and the man in gray robe were all shocked there.


    In just two snaps, all the people in the Spirit Pot Demon Court were killed except for the young man in the golden robe! !


    Not to mention those upper gods, even the Lord of the Seven Refinements is completely unbearable, like a chicken and a dog!


    And who would dare to imagine that this was done by a mysterious child?


    too scary!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi paced through the void and came to the arena.


    "My lord, are you satisfied?"


    The kappa rushed forward, as if asking for credit, with anticipation written on his small face.


    "Except for a little more nonsense, it''s not bad."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The kappa was startled, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will change it next time!"


    "Go clean up the loot."


    Su Yi ordered.


    "okay!"


    Holding a black umbrella, the kappa started to move.


    The reason why he acted so arrogantly this time was that when he acted, Su Yi had already used the power of reincarnation to cover his aura.


    It has to be said that the feeling of fighting without fear of being punished by God made Kappa extremely comfortable.


    It''s a pity that the power of reincarnation has disappeared...


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your righteous action. Saving me is like being in a fire and water!"


    At this moment, Yan Beixue brought the girl in red and the man in gray robe forward to salute Su Yi.


    "It''s not about saving you."


    Su Yi said, "When I figure out some things, I will decide how to treat you."


    "But now, you all step aside, I have something to ask this person."


    With that said, Su Yi had already come to the man in the golden robe.


    Yan Beixue and the others waited tactfully where they were, but they were still confused. What does it mean to figure out some things before deciding how to treat them?


    "Senior, please spare me! I am Luo Yunxiu, the son of the Great Elder of the Spirit Pot Demon Court. We can talk about anything, but please don''t kill me!"


    The young man in the golden robe who was kneeling there said tremblingly, "And I promise, if I survive, I will make amends and never dare to become an enemy of the senior!"


    That humble gesture of seeking to survive made Su Yi doubtful for a while.


    This guy is indeed too good-for-nothing, and he is still a highgod! !


    You don''t need to think about it at all, when this person proves the Tao and becomes a god, his elders must have paved the way for him and prepared the era fragments needed to become a god.


    Otherwise, as long as one becomes a god by one''s own ability, even if one is afraid of death, at least...you must have a little bit of backbone, and you will definitely not be so useless.


    "Do you know anything about the Qixia Daoist Association?"


    Su Yi asked.


    When he was on the boat before, he had heard people talking about this matter. It is said that it was a grand event initiated by a group of top giants in the boundless sea.


    But most mysteriously, neither the date nor the purpose of the event is known.


    And the reason why Su Yi paid attention to this matter was that this Taoist society was named "Qixia"!


    The place where Yi Daoxuan practiced in the boundless sea before his death was Qixia Island, and he was also called "Qixia Island Master".


    This made Su Yi inevitably have doubts.


    "I know!"


    The young man in the golden robe who called himself Luo Yunxiu hurriedly said, "This dao meeting was initiated by the head teacher of the Tianlan Temple, in order to plan a major event that is closely related to those giants in the Boundless Sea."


    "As for what the big event is, no one knows, because so far, there are still many giants who have not made a statement, and it is not sure whether this Taoist meeting can be held."


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, "How can a Daoist meeting that hasn''t been negotiated yet be known to everyone in the Boundless Sea?"


    "This... I don''t know about this."


    Luo Yunxiu lowered his head, "Looks like this kind of secret is only known by those really powerful people."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then asked: "Where is the patriarch of your Spirit Pot Demon Court, the ''Golden Crane Demon Lord''?"


    On the first day of entering the Boundless Sea, Su Yi learned that the Golden Crane Demon Lord had disappeared from the world a long time ago and never appeared again.


    Some said that he has been retreating.


    It is also said that he traveled to the outside world.


    In short, there is no definite answer.


    And you must know that this golden crane demon master is one of the friends who betrayed Yi Daoxuan back then!


    "I sent the Patriarch?" Luo Yunxiu was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that Su Yi would ask such a question.

 Chapter 2354

    Luo Yunxiu shook his head and said: "No one knows the whereabouts of the Patriarch, and as early as a long time ago, the whereabouts of the Patriarch have been listed as the top secret of my sect."


    After a pause, he hesitated and said, "In my opinion, there is probably only one person in our sect who knows this secret."


    Su Yi said: "Who?"


    "Hunshan Patriarch."


    Luo Yunxiu gave a name that Su Yi had never heard of.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Luo Yunxiu seemed to realize something, and said in a trembling voice: "Senior, I have already said what should be said, please be merciful!"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "You are indeed very cooperative, I can let you choose the death method you want the most."


    Luo Yunxiu froze, collapsed immediately, and hissed, "Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by me? Why bother to force you?"


    Click!


    The voice was still echoing, Luo Yunxiu crushed a piece of the secret talisman.


    Then, he smiled ferociously and said: "I have sent out a letter for help, even if you kill me, you will be doomed!"


    Su Yi snorted, and said: "Then wait for your reinforcements to arrive, and let me die convinced, how about it?"


    Luo Yunxiu seemed unbelievable, and said, "Really?"


    "You are not joking."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He wanted to see what kind of help Luo Yunxiu could invite.


    "Your Excellency, it is too dangerous to do so, please think again."


    In the distance, Yan Beixue couldn''t help reminding, feeling that Su Yi''s doing so was simply reckless.


    The Spirit Pot Demon Court is a top giant force, and there are several Nine Refining God Masters sitting in the sect!


    Especially the "Hunshan Patriarch" that Luo Yunxiu mentioned before is extremely powerful, and he is the younger brother of the founder of the Jinhe Demon Court School.


    "If you can''t beat it, just run away."


    At this moment, the kappa packed up the booty and came back, not caring much.


    "escape?"


    Luo Yunxiu couldn''t help but said, "In this boundless sea, as long as my Spirit Pot Demon Court issues a warrant, no matter who it is, it will be doomed to escape!"


    The kappa smiled and looked over, "I can see that you think you can move here to save lives, and you have gained courage again."


    Luo Yunxiu trembled all over, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Now let''s talk."


    Su Yi turned around and came to Yan Beixue, "Are you Yan Chi''s true descendant?"


    One sentence shocked Yan Beixue''s heart, and said: "It turns out that your Excellency has already seen it."


    "Is he still alive?"


    As Su Yi said, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Clang!


    The "Taiyin Transformation Thunder Spear" held by the gray-robed man fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    The grey-robed man''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to say something when Yan Beixue stopped him.


    "If you like this treasure, you can take it."


    Yan Beixue said with a smile.


    "Answer my question first."


    Su Yi lowered his head and stared at Thunder Spear.


    This is a battle spear that Yi Daoxuan gave Yan Chizhen a long time ago.


    At that time, Yan Chizhen and Yi Daoxuan were both high gods.


    In the long years that followed, Yi Daoxuan and Yan Chizhen climbed to the top of the Immortal Realm one after another, across the boundless sea.


    Among Yi Daoxuan''s eight fellow friends of Boundless Sea, Yan Chizhen has the best relationship with him.


    Because of this, Su Yi chose to take that boat when he set off for the Boundless Sea.


    Because he could tell at a glance that the frail and middle-aged Yan Beixue and Yan Chizhen were somewhat similar in appearance, and even the cultivation aura on his body came from the power of Yan Chizhen''s inheritance!


    "My father died a long time ago."


    Yan Beixue looked sad.


    "died?"


    Su Yi raised his head and stared at Yan Beixue, "How did he die?"


    "Being hunted down to death."


    When Yan Beixue said this, she met Su Yi''s gaze and said, "Why do you ask these questions, Your Excellency?"


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, first returned the Taiyin Transformation Thunder Spear, and then said: "Talk to me about the cause of your father''s death first, and then... I will give you an answer."


    Yan Beixue nodded and said: "It''s not a secret, it''s just that it happened too long ago."


    As he said that, his eyes flashed with reminiscence, "A long time ago, my father and the owner of Qixia Island were close friends. They were bound up with Jinlan and loved each other with sincerity. In this boundless sea, no one knows, no one knows."


    "Since the Qixia Island Lord''s accident, my father has also suffered all kinds of catastrophes."


    "Not long after Qixia Island Master died, my father was filled with grief and indignation, and embarked on the road of revenge for Qixia Island Master alone."


    Yan Beixue''s expression was full of sadness, "He stepped on the Nine Demon Mountain and killed the ''Shen Ning Demon Lord''. It was also in that battle that his father was seriously injured and his life was in danger."


    "Your father killed Shen Ning?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    Among Yi Daoxuan''s eight fellow-friends in Boundless Sea, the Demon Lord Shen Ning is one of them.


    "That''s right, my father found out that this God Concentrating Demon Lord had secretly colluded with Qixia Island Master''s enemies and leaked Qixia Island Master''s whereabouts many times. Moreover, most of the relics left by Qixia Island Master on Qixia Island were hidden by Shen Ning. The demon lord swallowed it privately."


    Yan Beixue sighed, "In the beginning, my father didn''t expect that the Demon Lord Shen Ning was a traitor, and that time he went to the Nine Demon Mountains, he wanted to join forces with the Demon Lord Shen Ning to avenge Qixia Island Lord. "


    "But it was after arriving at the Nine Demon Mountain that my father found out the truth, and in a fit of rage, he started a complete war with the Shen Ning Demon Lord."


    Su Yi''s expression flickered, "What happened next?"


    "Later, my father was seriously injured, and his whereabouts were leaked. He was hunted down by many enemies and died in the end."


    As Yan Beixue said, she took out an old secret talisman, "This is a secret letter from my father before he died."


    Su Yi took it over and took a look, there was only one sentence in the secret letter:


    "Forget about hatred, never want to avenge your father!"


    Just one sentence.


    But it made Su Yi feel unspeakable sadness.


    He really didn''t expect Yan Chi to die...


    And he died in revenge for his previous life! !


    Taking out the jug, Su Yi silently took a sip, the wine entered his stomach, but he was full of displeasure.


    Yan Beixue didn''t know what was going on in Su Yi''s heart. He let out a long breath, tried to cheer up, and said, "However, I learned later that although my father died in the end, he killed him again during that chase. A great enemy!"


    "Who?" Su Yi asked.


    "Jin Yuanzi, the patriarch of Fufengshenshan School!"


    A hint of pride appeared on Yan Beixue''s brows, "At that time, my father was seriously injured. Facing the siege of many enemies, he could still pull Jin Yuanzi to his back. I believe that when my father died, he would be very happy !"


    Jin Yuanzi...


    In Su Yi''s mind, an image of an unsmiling Taoist with the iron crown appeared.


    That was also one of Yi Daoxuan''s eight great avenue friends before his death, an old antique who had reached the peak of Nine Refinements.


    In terms of combat power, it is comparable to the Lord Yunhe, and even stronger than Liu Xianghen!


    "Jin Yuanzi...betrayed too?"


    Su Yi looked a little dazed.


    So far, among Yi Daoxuan''s eight friends in Boundless Sea before his death, he has confirmed that the demon master Shenning of Nine Demon Mountain, Jin Yuanzi of Fufeng Shenshan Mountain, and the demon master Jin Crane of Spirit Pot Demon Court are traitors!


    "It must be so, otherwise, why did this old thing hunt down and kill my father with those great enemies?"


    Yan Beixue said, "Later, I heard some rumors that after my father''s death, some important figures who had been friends with the Qixia Island Lord during their lifetime gradually separated their relationship with the Qixia Island Master for fear of being involved. .��


    "Furthermore, many people have chosen to cooperate with the former enemies of Qixia Island Master."


    "However, these are just rumors, and I don''t know whether they are true or not, but what is certain is that those big figures who had a good relationship with Qixia Island Lord back then were destined to have many fearful of getting involved, so they chose to cooperate with those enemies! "


    Su Yi agrees with this statement.


    After all, people''s hearts are changeable.


    And all of this more and more shows how rare Yan Chi''s real feat is.


    This is also the reason why Su Yi is sad.


    Yan Beixue considered her words and said, "Can you tell me now, why are you asking these questions?"


    Immediately, everyone else on the scene pricked up their ears.


    "I will answer this question for you later."


    As Su Yi said, he changed the subject and said, "What are you going to do when you come to Boundless Sea this time? Why were you ambushed?"


    Yan Beixue sighed and explained the reason.


    It''s very simple.


    Last year, Yan Beixue was assassinated and suffered serious trauma.


    And this time he came to Boundless Sea because he had received definite news that a rare treasure called "Multicolored Magic Jelly" would appear at an upcoming auction in Seven Star City.


    This treasure can be included in the treasures of heaven and earth at the immortal level, and it can repair the injuries of the Dao.


    Because of this, Yan Beixue intends to come and fight to see if she can take this object to repair her injury.


    But who would have thought that it would be a trap to get the news on the way!


    "This guy should know best."


    Saying that, Yan Beixue pointed at Luo Yunxiu who was kneeling there.


    Luo Yunxiu trembled all over, and said bravely: "Yes, this is indeed a trap, including the news of ''Ban Lan Shen Jue'', which was deliberately spread by my Spirit Pot Demon Court, in order to lure Yan Beixue into taking the bait!"


    Su Yi said: "It''s just a piece of news, how can you be sure that Yan Beixue will take the bait?"


    Luo Yunxiu whispered: "If I say so, can you give me a way out?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you don''t tell me, I will kill you right now before the reinforcements you invite arrive."


    "I said!"


    Luo Yunxiu hesitated directly, "It may be hard for Yan Beixue to believe it, but if this news comes from someone he trusts the most..."


    Before the words were finished, a sudden change occurred.


    The gray-robed man who served Yan Beixue suddenly grabbed the red-clothed girl''s neck, and said sharply, "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    As he spoke, he took the girl in red as a hostage, retreated violently, and avoided it far away.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    The kappa''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Both of them naturally understood what was going on.


    "Wei Jia, I never thought you would actually betray me."


    Yan Beixue''s expression was complicated. He obviously had doubts for a long time, but he still refused to believe it.


    But there is no doubt that the truth is cruel.


    Wei Jia has already proved with his actions that he betrayed Yan Beixue.


    "My lord, my subordinates are forced to do nothing."


    Wei Jia''s expression changed, and his face was full of pain, "They forced me!"


    ����


    ps: Report the situation, as of yesterday, the whole family of goldfish has gone sheep, and the symptoms are different, but they are all quite uncomfortable (�i�n�i)


    The manuscripts that have been used for the past three days are also the most embarrassing and difficult period for Goldfish this year. If the updates are not timely in these two days.


    Brothers, please bear with me, if there is a situation, Goldfish will tell you in advance~

 Chapter 2355

    The girl in red was kidnapped, her pretty face was full of shock and anger.


    She didn''t dare to move, the fingers of the gray-robed man''s guard gripped her slender gooseneck like an iron hoop, and the terrifying murderous intent permeated her skin, like a sword''s edge against her soul.


    As long as Wei Jia is willing, she can be blown away in an instant!


    "No matter who forced you, as long as you don''t harm Xian''er''s life, I can guarantee that you will leave safely!"


    Yan Beixue spoke in a deep voice.


    Wei Jia said: "I can trust the Lord, but I can''t trust those two strangers!"


    He kept staring at Su Yi and Kappa, and it was the two of them who he feared the most.


    "You can''t get out alive."


    Su Yi said, "I said so."


    Wei Jia''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said sharply: "Then don''t blame me..."


    puff!


    His body crumbled and turned into ashes.


    He didn''t even have time to react when he was dying, let alone kill the girl in red.


    "In my eyes, the threat of high gods in the Good Fortune Realm has never been worth sneering at."


    The Kappa was full of disdain.


    When the disparity in realm is too great, any threat is futile.


    This scene also shocked Yan Beixue, the girl in red and Luo Yunxiu who was kneeling there.


    Only Su Yi glanced at the Kappa, who was stunned, and then quickly added, "Of course, except for my lord!"


    "Why did senior kill him..."


    The girl in red couldn''t help but said, "He...he hasn''t said why he betrayed my father yet."


    The Kappa smiled and said, "Senior? Hey, this is a bit more robbery than calling me a little kid."


    The girl in red was suddenly embarrassed.


    Yan Beixue sighed: "Xian''er, from the moment Wei Jia betrayed us, the reason for his betrayal is no longer important."


    "And now, I have roughly determined that the attack I suffered last year must also be related to Weijia."


    The girl in red clothes said sadly: "I really didn''t expect Uncle Wei to be a traitor."


    The ins and outs are actually very simple.


    In the assassination of Yan Beixue last year, Wei Jia must have secretly colluded with foreign enemies.


    In the same way, this trip to the Boundless Sea to search for the "beautiful magic jelly" must have something to do with Wei Jia.


    "Why are you dealing with Yan Beixue?"


    Su Yi looked at Luo Yunxiu.


    "I don''t know, this is the will from the head."


    Luo Yunxiu shook his head.


    As soon as I said this, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance.


    An old man with white beard and hair, dressed in a python robe, came through the air.


    "Elder Huaiyuan!"


    Luo Yunxiu was pleasantly surprised.


    Huaiyuan.


    The eighth-ranked elder of the Spirit Pot Demon Court, the Lord of Eight Refinements!


    "It''s the old guy."


    Yan Beixue''s pupils contracted, troublesome.


    He is the Lord of the Seven Refinements. Although he is only one level behind Huaiyuan, he is actually a world of difference.


    If there is a war, even if a group of seven refining gods join forces, they may not be an opponent of eight eight refining gods!


    "Yunxiu! What''s going on?"


    From a distance, when he saw Luo Yunxiu kneeling there, Huai Yuan''s face darkened, and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    In this boundless sea, who would dare to insult the people from the Spirit Pot Demon Court like this?


    Not to mention that Luo Yunxiu''s status is extremely noble!


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, Huaiyuan''s cold eyes were like lightning, and he glanced at Su Yi and the others.


    "Did Yan Beixue do it?"


    Huaiyuan was murderous.


    "no."


    Luo Yunxiu hurriedly said, "It''s that... that guy!"


    Trembling, he raised his hand and pointed to the Kappa.


    Huaiyuan was taken aback.


    a child! ?


    "Yes, that''s what I did."


    The Kappa laughed and said, "Come and kill me!"


    Huaiyuan''s eyes flickered, and he sensed something was wrong.


    "Dare to ask your name, my successor, Luo Yunxiu, if you have offended me, please tell me. As long as you can spare his life, everything is negotiable."


    Huaiyuan cupped his fists in salute.


    "Boring."


    The smile on Kappa''s face disappeared, "I''m most annoyed by people like you, looking forward and backward, timid, not happy at all!"


    Huaiyuan''s face was very ugly.


    But he finally held back and said: "Since your Excellency didn''t kill Luo Yunxiu immediately, it proves that today''s matter can still be discussed, you might as well make a condition first..."


    Kappa interrupted: "Wrong, my adults only allowed him to ask for help in order to convince that kid to die, and when you come, he can die with peace of mind."


    Huaiyuan''s complexion changed drastically, and his heart felt cold.


    The other party didn''t want to negotiate terms, but wanted Luo Yunxiu to understand! !


    How could Huaiyuan not be clear about what this means?


    Undoubtedly, the opponent is not afraid of the Spirit Pot Demon Court at all, nor is he afraid of Luo Yunxiu asking for help!


    And all this is enough to prove that the other party is confident and confident! !


    Realizing this, Huaiyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that he was cheated!


    "Elder Huaiyuan, why don''t you do it?"


    Luo Yunxiu urged anxiously.


    Huaiyuan gave Luo Yunxiu a bad look, "Shut up if you want to survive!"


    He shouldn''t have come to the aid!


    Luo Yunxiu fell silent immediately, and he also realized that something was wrong, as if...Elder Huaiyuan was scared! !


    Yan Beixue and the girl in red clothes also noticed this, and looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that the old guy Huaiyuan had sensed something was wrong, so he swallowed his anger and did not dare to act rashly.


    "My lord, how to deal with this person?"


    Kappa inquiry.


    Su Yi said: "Let me come."


    It was only then that Huaiyuan realized who the real master was, looked at Su Yi, and said, "Dare to ask..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense, answer me some questions, and I will give you a chance to survive."


    Huaiyuan''s expression was uncertain for a while, then he took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency, it''s okay to speak!"


    Su Yi said: "Are you clear about the Qixia Daoist Association?"


    Huaiyuan''s answer was the same as Luo Yunxiu''s, saying that this matter has not yet been finalized and everything is unknown.


    Su Yi asked again: "Where is the Golden Crane Demon Ancestor?"


    Similarly, Huaiyuan didn''t know either.


    Su Yi frowned slightly, he probably concluded that Luo Yunxiu hadn''t lied before.


    Otherwise, Huaiyuan''s answer could not be so similar to Luo Yunxiu''s.


    "I''ll give you a chance to fight me. If you win, you can leave alive."


    Su Yi said directly.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of war flames, and the aura belonging to the high gods in the Creation Realm circulated accordingly.


    Huaiyuan was startled, and said in astonishment: "Your Excellency...just a high god?"


    "High God?"


    Yan Beixue and the girl in red are all stunned.


    "Elder Huaiyuan, are you reading it wrong?"


    Luo Yunxiu had an expression of seeing hell.


    How could an existence who was honored as an adult by that mysterious child be a high god?


    Kappa couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    Why do these guys only have realm in their eyes?


    Can realm measure the level of adults?


    Stupid!


    "I just ask you, do you want this opportunity?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    "good!"


    Huaiyuan didn''t think about it.


    At the beginning, he was worried that the other party was a hidden and peerless existence.


    But now, it''s just to deal with a highgod, isn''t it easy to catch with his Immortal Realm cultivation at the eighth refinement level?


    etc!


    Just thinking of this, Huaiyuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    How could it be possible for the other party not to be aware of something so simple and easy to see?


    But unfortunately, the other party made such a request, there must be something wrong with this matter!


    Realizing this, Huaiyuan shook his head again and said: "Wait a minute! Before you start, can you tell me your origin?"


    Others also looked at Su Yi.


    In their eyes, this young man with an unfamiliar face is too mysterious, and they are eager to know the answer.


    Seeing this, Su Yi didn''t hide any more, and said, "Su Yi."


    Simply a name.


    Without any embellishments.


    But to everyone, it was like being struck by lightning, everyone was dumbfounded, and their faces were full of shock.


    It''s him!


    That peerless swordsman who is famous all over the world and intimidates the four continents of God''s Domain! !


    "So it''s Uncle Yi..."


    Yan Beixue was emotionally agitated, and finally understood why Su Yi asked about his father before.


    He finally realized that it was no coincidence that he and his daughter were rescued today!


    As early as a long time ago, who didn''t know that his father was the life and death friend of the owner of Qixia Island?


    "So it was him..."


    The red-clothed girl''s eyes widened, as if seeing a living mythical figure walk into reality and appear in front of her.


    "Su Yi!?"


    Luo Yunxiu let out a cry of grief, his face ashen.


    He finally understood how hard the iron board he kicked today was!


    Originally, he was lucky, hoping that Huaiyuan could save his life.


    But now, even this fluke is shattered!


    "It''s you!!?"


    Huaiyuan trembled all over, turned around and was about to run away.


    "stop."


    Suddenly, the figure of the kappa blocked the way, and he said with a smile, "How can you just run away if you say you are running away?"


    Huaiyuan said bitterly: "In front of Qixia Island Master, don''t say I''m a God Master of Eight Refinements, even if God Master Nine Refinements is here, how can I not panic?"


    "Fight with me, the outcome will determine your life and death."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Huaiyuan was silent, his expression turned blue and white.


    The atmosphere also became extremely dull.


    "As your Excellency, why would you want to insult such an unsightly old guy like me?"


    Huaiyuan sighed.


    In the past, those god-level existences in the realm of the gods might not have taken Su Yi seriously.


    After all, even if he returns from reincarnation, his cultivation will be limited after all.


    But now who dares?


    Whether it was the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the battle of Yunji Temple, or the battle of Juetian Demon Court and the battle of Taishi Ruins, it has already been proved how terrifying Su Yi is.


    Not only does he have a lot of cards and helpers, the key is that his own combat power is also incomparably heaven-defying! !


    Someone once counted that in the past three short years, no less than ten god-level figures died in the battle with Su Yi.


    This is too infiltrating.


    It should be known that in the long years in the past, there may not be a god-level figure who will fall for thousands of years.


    Comparing the two, one can imagine how terrifying Su Yi''s record is.


    This is not counting the number of gods who died under Su Yi''s hands...


    It is also because of this that in today''s God''s Domain, the world has long regarded Su Yi as a peerless and ruthless person who can wrestle with any Nine Refined God Master in the world.


    No one uses realm to measure his strength anymore!


    "How can the Eighth Alchemy God Lord be called unsightly?"


    Su Yi sneered, "I''m a highgod, how can I insult you if I confront an existence like you?"


    This is really ridiculous.


    Saying that, Su Yi said: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to survive, show your true skills!"


    boom!


    He took a step forward and took the lead.

 Chapter 2356

    The battle is on.


    Huaiyuan seems to be passively responding to the challenge, but when he makes a move, he appears extraordinarily fierce and domineering.


    Urge all the power of the god master at the eight-refinement level.


    As desperately.


    After a while.


    The faces of the people watching the battle froze there.


    They have seen with their own eyes the incredible strength of Su Yi''s combat power, which cannot be measured by common sense.


    As strong as Huaiyuan, even if he fought desperately, he could only kill Su Yi evenly! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    And for Su Yi, this battle can definitely be called the happiest battle he has ever had since he stepped into the realm of creation!


    This is probably called chess meeting opponents.


    It also allowed him to further confirm that at the level of the Creation Realm, he was indeed able to fight against the Eight Alchemists.


    Of course, this fight is about its own strength, not foreign objects.


    However, it would be difficult to take down Huaiyuan, an old monster who had been immersed in the realm of the Eight Alchemists for many years, in a short period of time.


    According to Su Yi''s guess, if he wanted to kill Huaiyuan without using any foreign objects, he would have to pay some price.


    "die!"


    During the fierce fight, Huaiyuan yelled loudly, and suddenly a nearly transparent flying needle flew out of his mouth, piercing through Su Yi''s attack suddenly, and stabbing at Su Yi''s throat.


    clang! !


    At the critical moment, Su Yi blocked the flying needle with his sword.


    But all of a sudden, this slender, hair-like flying needle exploded suddenly, steaming a monstrous black torrent of destruction.


    That level of power is enough to threaten the life of God Lord Jiulian! !


    At such a close range, Huaiyuan is confident that even if this blow can''t kill Su Yi, it can seriously damage him!


    And he was ready to take Su Yi alive as a hostage.


    But the next moment, I saw a black umbrella blocking Su Yi''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Kappa appeared on the scene, waving his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    The monstrous black torrent exploded, was swept away, and disappeared completely.


    Huaiyuan''s eyes are round! !


    Then wait for a blow to be easily resolved by a kid-like guy like this?


    "My lord, this guy is dishonest. It''s obviously a duel based on strength, but he engages in sneak attacks and uses foreign objects. It''s really shameful."


    The kappa looked contemptuously.


    Huaiyuan turned around and fled, but the moment he turned around, the Kappa grabbed his neck from the air.


    He picked it up like a chicken.


    Huaiyuan was terrified.


    After breaking his head, he didn''t expect this child to be so terrifying.


    "My lord, how to deal with this person?"


    Kappa asked.


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Although there was no victory or defeat in this battle, it could be regarded as a testament to the extent of his combat power.


    "Lord Su, spare me! I..."


    Click!


    Huaiyuan''s head was twisted off, and with the kappa''s kick, he flew high up in the sky with his head, and then exploded like fireworks, bursting out bloody.


    Kappa clapped his hands and said, "Ba Lian? Hey, I really don''t know how to live or die."


    In the distance, Yan Beixue and the girl in red clothes broke out in a cold sweat.


    When the kappa is not moving, it looks like an innocent and cute little boy, but once it starts, it is ferocious and terrifying, and the contrast is too great.


    Immediately, the two were stunned to see that the kappa ran to Su Yi''s side as if frightened, and hugged Su Yi''s thigh tightly.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, in the nothingness, the power of Zhou Tianrule emerged.


    But with Su Yi raising his hand, he wiped it.


    All this disappeared.


    Kappa was relieved.


    Yan Beixue and the girl in red both gasped.


    Cover up the sky!


    Cut off Zhou Xuruo induction!


    What kind of taboo method is this?


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    Su Yi looked at Luo Yunxiu.


    Luo Yunxiu panicked and said anxiously: "Senior, you can take my life and go to Seven Star City in exchange for ''Beautiful Magic Jelly''!"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Yan Beixue was also very moved, but he still reminded: "Senior, be careful of this guy''s tricks."


    Quietly, his name for Su Yi also changed.


    Perhaps because he was worried about being abrupt, he didn''t respect Su Yi as "Uncle Yi", but called him by his predecessors.


    "Don''t worry, if he lies, no one can save his life even in Seven Star City."


    Su Yi said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Seven Star City together."


    Luo Yunxiu was overjoyed immediately and burst into tears of gratitude, "Thank you senior for giving me the opportunity, thank you senior!"


    That cowardly and weak way of begging to survive made Kappa despise him very much.


    However, I have to say that the more this kind of guy who has no bottom line, no dignity, and no strength of character, he has a chance to live for a long time.


    This is the reality, it seems absurd, but when faced with the real threat of the four, if there is a chance to survive, the vast majority of people in this world will not choose to die.


    Therefore, it further highlights the value of those who are proud and fearless of life and death.


    ...


    Seven Star City.


    One of the most prosperous and prosperous cities in the Boundless Sea.


    Seven Star Market is located in it.


    Linlang Pavilion.


    One of the top four chambers of commerce in Seven Star City, backed by the Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    At this moment, in a hall on the top floor of Linlang Pavilion.


    Su Yi was alone in attendance.


    As for the kappa, Su Yi took him into the umbrella.


    There are many people in Seven Star City, and God Master Yunhe and others have seen Kappa before, so it is hard to guarantee that no one will recognize it.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, who has changed his appearance, is not worried about these things.


    And Yan Beixue and her daughter Yan Ruoxian were waiting in an inn in Seven Star City.


    "Stop f*cking long-winded, hurry up and get the beautiful liquid!"


    Luo Yunxiu slapped the table, domineering, "It doesn''t matter how much he is worth, it will be counted on my father''s account!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    The shopkeeper of Linlang Pavilion is a rich-looking middle-aged man in brocade robes. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile wryly, and said, "Young master, at the Seven Stars Auction in half a month, the multicolored magic jelly will appear as the finale. gave you..."


    Luo Yunxiu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, "A word, will you give it!?"


    The middle-aged man in Jinpao was taken aback, and said: "Young master, wait a moment, I''ll go get it right away!"


    After all, hurry away.


    And the domineering arrogance on Luo Yunxiu''s body disappeared all of a sudden, and he showed a flattering smile, saying: "Senior, when I get the colorful magic syrup, I will be able to heal Lord Yan''s Taoist injury!"


    Su Yi said casually: "But in my opinion, in this Linlang Pavilion, your face may not be easy to handle."


    Luo Yunxiu was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became gloomy and terrifying, "If Zhanlin dares to play tricks, I''ll be the first to kill him!"


    Zhan Lin was the middle-aged man in brocade robe who served as the treasurer of Linlang Pavilion.


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    Not long after, Zhanlin returned.


    It''s just that there are two more people beside him.


    One is a gray-clothed man with white hair and a childlike appearance, holding a purple jade ruyi in his hand.


    One is a Taoist with a head in a bun and a stern face, carrying a very strange curved Taoist sword on his back.


    Seeing these two people, Yan Beixue''s expression changed suddenly, and she recognized the other party''s identity.


    The former is Mo Yu, the third elder of the cabinet of the Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    The latter is Liu Shangfei, the master of the hidden treasure hall in the Linghu Demon Court!


    They are all divine masters who have stepped into the realm of immortality! !


    After Mo Yu arrived, he glanced at Su Yi calmly, and said, "Yunxiu, come out first, I have something to ask you."


    Luo Yunxiu''s expression turned ugly, and he said, "Elder Mo, I know that you have a lot of confusion in your heart, but... don''t meddle in today''s matter!"


    Mo Yu frowned, and said: "Your father asked you to take someone to ambush Yan Beixue, why did you appear here, and want to snatch the beautiful liquid?"


    Next to him, Liu Shangfei with a stern face said in a deep voice, "Could it be that something happened?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi.


    "Seniors, can you stop making trouble?"


    Luo Yunxiu stood up, his face full of irritability, "I just want a pot of colorful magic syrup, what''s the matter? I''ll explain to you later, okay?"


    The more he was like this, the more it made Mo Yu and Liu Shangfei feel strange and suspicious.


    Something is wrong!


    "Young master, be safe and don''t be impatient. No matter what happens, even if the sky falls, it won''t bring down our Linlang Pavilion!"


    The shopkeeper Zhan Linwen said, "You still tell us what happened, and see if we can solve it for you."


    Luo Yunxiu suddenly raised his finger and pointed at Zhan Lin, yelling: "You bastard, you are simply not doing enough to accomplish anything, and you are more than a failure! Let me tell you, if anything happens today, you are the culprit!!"


    Zhan Lin was stunned, he didn''t expect that Luo Yunxiu would point at his nose and scold him.


    "Forget it, let me talk about it."


    Su Yi sighed lightly.


    In the final analysis, Luo Yunxiu appeared here to beg for the colorful magic jelly, there were indeed too many loopholes.


    Anyone with a little brain would not readily agree to Luo Yunxiu''s request.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that even though Luo Yunxiu is the eldest son''s son, his identity and status have not yet reached the point where he promises everything.


    "you?"


    Mo Yu, Liu Shangfei, and Zhan Lin all looked at Su Yi in unison.


    "Only the colorful magic jelly can save Luo Yunxiu''s life."


    Su Yi sat there without moving, and said calmly, "Similarly, it can save your lives."


    In one word, the cloud is calm and the wind is light, but the threat has been fully revealed.


    Mo Yu and the others felt it was absurd.


    What is this place?


    The territory of their Spirit Pot Demon Court!


    Who is impatient to live and dares to threaten them like this?


    Seeing this, Luo Yunxiu thumped in his heart, and said, "Three seniors, don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you want to save your life, just follow the instructions, don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Yu said angrily: "Yunxiu, when will you change your greedy nature and fear of death?"


    Liu Shangfei and Zhan Lin also shook their heads.


    Undoubtedly, they all knew Luo Yunxiu''s temperament and what kind of guy he was, so they didn''t take Luo Yunxiu''s words seriously.


    Luo Yunxiu''s cheeks were flushed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Me? Greed for life and fear of death? I''m saving your lives!"


    Unfortunately, his anger was ignored by Mo Yu and the others.


    "Your Excellency, tell me, why do you want to play wild on the territory of my Spirit Pot Demon Court?"


    Liu Shangfei was murderous.


    He has taken off the curved Dao sword behind his back, and locked his murderous intention on Su Yi.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    He would never underestimate such a young man who came out of nowhere and dared to run wild on their territory.


    but����


    And that''s all.


    In Boundless Sea, no one has ever made them afraid of the Spirit Pot Demon Court!

 Chapter 2357

    At this moment, Liu Shangfei held the dao sword in his hand, and his aura locked on Su Yi, and the murderous intent pervaded the entire hall.


    Zhan Lin took a step forward and stood in front of Luo Yunxiu, while staring at Su Yi vigilantly.


    All this made Luo Yunxiu so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In the eyes of these old guys, my own words have no weight at all?


    At this moment, Su Yi was still sitting there, calm as before.


    He drank the tea in his hand first, and then slowly got up.


    At this moment, Liu Shangfei''s body surged with sword intent.


    There is an extra jade bead between Zhanlin''s five fingers, it seems that he will strike at any moment!


    But Su Yi ignored all of this, instead sighed lightly, and said to Luo Yunxiu: "It can be seen from this that your reputation in the sect was not good in the past."


    Luo Yunxiu''s cheeks flushed red all of a sudden.


    Just as he was about to say something, the Third Elder Mo Yu suddenly said, "Forget it, for Yunxiu''s sake, just take out the colorful magic paste."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Shangfei frowned and said, "The third elder..."


    Mo Yu waved his hand and said, "It can be seen that Yunxiu attaches great importance to this matter, and this face must be given."


    He turned his head to Zhan Lin and said, "Go and get the colorful magic jelly."


    Zhan Lin was obviously confused, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order and left in a hurry.


    And it wasn''t until this time that Luo Yunxiu let out a long breath, but his face was still ugly. What do you mean by giving face to me, I am clearly trying to save you! !


    Seeing all this, Su Yi only smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, Zhanlin returned and handed Luo Yunxiu a jade bottle containing the beautiful liquid.


    Luo Yunxiu hurriedly presented Su Yi with both hands, "Senior, please put it away!"


    senior?


    Also use "you" to match?


    Liu Shangfei, Zhan Lin and the others frowned.


    Su Yi took the jade bottle and said, "It''s fine."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Yu and the others were ignored.


    The attitude of ignoring everything made the faces of the three of them very gloomy.


    But in the end, he couldn''t bear to stop him.


    Luo Yunxiu even said gratefully: "Thank you, senior, let''s go slowly, senior!"


    The corners of Mo Yu and the others'' lips twitched.


    After confirming that Su Yi disappeared in Linlang Pavilion, Liu Shangfei couldn''t hold back anymore, and said, "Third Elder, why did you let that guy leave?"


    Zhan Lin also looked at Mo Yu, not only let the other party leave safely, but also took away their most precious colorful magic jelly from Linlang Pavilion! !


    Mo Yu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, the things in our Spirit Pot Demon Court are not easy to take. Even if this person escapes from Seven Star City, he will die!"


    After a pause, he continued: "The most urgent thing is to ask why Yunxiu did this."


    When he spoke, he had already looked at Luo Yunxiu.


    Liu Shangfei suddenly woke up like a dream, and stared at Luo Yunxiu with unfriendly eyes, "Yunxiu! If you don''t give us a good reason, I promise you will be severely punished! Even your father can no longer protect you! "


    Luo Yunxiu is now convinced that he has recovered his life, and he is completely relaxed.


    When questioned angrily by Liu Shangfei, Mo Yu and others, he sneered and returned to his previous arrogant and domineering posture.


    First, he sat back in the chair unhurriedly, raised his legs, took a sip from the teacup, and then said slowly:


    "You guys apologize to me first, and I''ll tell you the truth later!"


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Liu Shangfei almost impulsively wanted to kill this guy with a sword!


    Not only did he let the enemy go, he didn''t even say that he lost the colorful magic juice, but he even asked them to apologize, this bastard can drive people to death! !


    Zhan Lin stepped forward to smooth things over and said, "Yunxiu, this is a big matter, so don''t be angry. Although we spoke poorly before, we still care about your safety."


    boom!


    Luo Yunxiu threw the teacup on the ground viciously, and said with a ferocious face: "Don''t be so fucking stupid!! Just now I asked you to get the Banlan magic syrup, but you invited the third elder and the others, you really don''t take what I say seriously!! "


    Zhan Lin suddenly felt embarrassed and his face was dull.


    "Yunxiu, have you had enough trouble?!"


    Mo Yu said in a deep voice, "If you lose the beauty essence, your father will not be able to protect you!"


    Luo Yunxiu sneered, and said nonchalantly, "Okay, you can punish me if you have the ability, but let me leave my words here, if you don''t apologize, I won''t say anything!"


    People like Mo Yu, who are deep in the city, are so angry that their lungs are about to explode.


    How cowardly Luo Yunxiu was in front of Su Yi before, how arrogant he is now.


    This is probably the nest.


    In addition, it was also because Luo Yunxiu was confident.


    Liu Shangfei was the first one who couldn''t take it anymore, and said angrily, "You guys talk to this bastard, I''ll go after that guy!"


    Luo Yunxiu said: "Okay, you can go, you will die if you go, it can be called a gnat shaking a big tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    "you����"


    Liu Shangfei was furious.


    Mo Yu dissuaded him, "Okay, it''s nothing more than an apology, so just apologize!"


    As he spoke, he took a deep breath and said, "Yunxiu, our attitude was wrong before, please forgive me, don''t meet us!"


    Luo Yunxiu suddenly laughed, and said: "The third elder knows the general situation best, and today it is because of the wise and decisive of the third elder that a fatal disaster was avoided, very good!"


    He squinted at Liu Shangfei and Zhan Lin, "It''s up to you two."


    Zhan Lin apologized with a smile, and his attitude was very sincere.


    Liu Shangfei was obviously holding his breath, but in the end he couldn''t resist Mo Yu''s persuasion, and he apologized reluctantly.


    At this point, Luo Yunxiu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "To be honest, after you know the truth, you will be grateful to me, instead of thinking that I am playing tricks on you."


    The cheeks of Mo Yu and the others twitched, almost on the verge of eruption.


    Luo Yunxiu stopped making things difficult, and said seriously, "Because... that person is Su Yi!"


    Su Yi?


    Su Yi! !


    Mo Yu and the others froze there as if they had been struck by lightning, with turbulent waves rising in their hearts.


    It turned out that the guy just now... turned out to be him! ?


    "really?"


    Mo Yu couldn''t help saying.


    Luo Yunxiu didn''t hide anything, and told the whole story about the ambush of Yan Beixue and others.


    After listening, the three of Mo Yu looked at each other, their hands and feet were cold, and they were all in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that the three old guys were shocked one by one, Luo Yunxiu sighed: "Before, if I hadn''t tried my best to stop you, how dare you imagine the consequences?"


    "this����"


    Mo Yu and the others were not stupid, so they knew that if they acted recklessly just now, they would have died early!


    Luo Yunxiu didn''t say any more, just sat there drinking tea by himself, it was a pleasure.


    "I know that you look down on people like me. After all, in this operation, apart from me, all the two god masters and thirty-three gods of the sect died."


    "And in order to survive, I even gave up the beautiful magic syrup."


    "For you, this is shameful and embarrassing. You even think that I am still complacent, which is especially hateful! Hateful!"


    Luo Yunxiu said leisurely, "But for me, being able to save my life this time is already a fluke!"


    Mo Yu and the others were silent.


    They did!


    But no matter what, it was Luo Yunxiu who helped them resolve an invisible murder at a critical moment before, so that no one said anything.


    "You know, I''m very excited!!"


    Luo Yunxiu slapped the table, high-spirited, "I survived that Su Yi''s hands! If this gets out, people in the world will not look up to me?"


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Seven Star City.


    In an inn.


    Su Yi handed over the beautiful magic jelly to Yan Beixue.


    "Senior, wouldn''t your identity be exposed in this way? If the Spirit Pot Demon Court knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let it go."


    Yan Beixue said worriedly.


    "I can''t hide it."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "There''s no need to hide anything. On the contrary, I want to see how the Spirit Pot Demon Court will react when they find out that I''m in the Seven Star City."


    Yan Beixue was stunned.


    The red-clothed girl Yan Ruoxian''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said, "Senior, are you going to start a war with the Spirit Pot Demon Court?"


    "Not to mention."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "It''s nothing more than trying to scare the snake out of its hole."


    This is Su Yi''s plan.


    Now that we have come to the Boundless Sea, let''s make a big fuss first, and look at those great enemies back then, how many of them can''t help but show up!


    "Tonight, you will set off and leave the boundless sea."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a secret talisman and handed it to Yan Beixue, "If you encounter difficult things in the future, you can use this secret talisman to contact me."


    "Gifted by the elders, I dare not say no! Thank you...Uncle Yi!"


    Yan Beixue made a big gift, and then solemnly took the secret talisman with both hands.


    Su Yi noticed that Yan Beixue''s title for him had changed, and he didn''t say anything.


    It is true that the Yan Beixue in front of him has lived for an unknown number of years, but seriously, she is indeed worthy of being called "Uncle".


    Yan Ruoxian, a young girl in red clothes, opened her eyes wide and said, "Father, how can I become a grandson''s generation..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Beixue also laughed.


    That night, Yan Beixue left with Yan Ruoxian.


    "You go and send a ride."


    Su Yi told Kappa secretly.


    "My lord, I''m leaving, who will protect... er, no, who will saddle you up?"


    Kappa couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t worry, the Seven Star City can''t trap me."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Only then did the kappa leave with the umbrella of robbery.


    In the hotel room.


    The lights flickered.


    Su Yi lay down in the wicker chair and said softly, "Come in."


    Immediately, more figures appeared silently in the room.


    There are "Madam Mei" with only a charming face left, "Taoist Tunkong" with only one mouth left, "old bone demon" with only one bone hand left, and so on.


    They are all a group of ancient gods brought out by Su Yi in the Electric Demon Cave.


    After the first battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi arranged for these ancient gods to come to Boundless Sea to inquire about news.


    But now, they are all here, stepping forward one after another to greet Su Yi.


    "Don''t be rigid, tell me, what have you found out in the past year or so."


    Su Yi asked softly.


    at the same time--


    The Spirit Pot Demon Court and the main hall of the sect are brightly lit.


    All the great people gathered together.


    The reason is related to a piece of news����


    Su Yi, who had disappeared from the world for a year, appeared in Seven Star City! !

 Chapter 2358

    Zhang Wushan.


    Spirit Pot Demon Court Headmaster.


    A veritable Nine Refining God Master.


    In Boundless Sea, Zhang Wushan can already be regarded as a powerful and dominant figure, leaving aside those old and antique existences that are hidden from the world.


    Even in the entire God''s Domain, he is still a giant figure standing on the pinnacle of the world.


    The hall is brightly lit.


    The expressions of all the big figures were incredulous.


    The Third Elder, Mo Yu, and the Master of the Hidden Treasure Hall, Liu Shangfei, were all among them.


    Of course, there is also Luo Yunxiu, the son of the Great Elder.


    The ins and outs of the matter, Luo Yunxiu, Mo Yu and the others have already explained everything.


    No one blamed Luo Yunxiu for being incompetent and useless.


    Because the opponent... is Su Yi!


    An unrivaled legend that made them such big men dare not have any underestimated hearts.


    "In just one battle, we lost two divine masters and more than thirty gods. Such a price...is too heavy!"


    Someone sighed.


    Even among the top giants, the number of divine masters is extremely limited.


    The loss of two divine masters is already a heavy loss for any giant power.


    "Don''t forget that in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, three Nine Refined God Masters died. In the battle of Yunji Temple, the entire sect was wiped out..."


    An old man listed some of Su Yi''s achievements, and said with a complicated expression, "In comparison, our losses... are barely bearable."


    Everyone discussed for a while.


    "Teacher, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Many people looked at Zhang Wushan, the head teacher.


    "A long time ago, in the Boundless Sea, although there were many master-like existences that threatened one side, among them Yi Daoxuan, the owner of Qixia Island, was the most respected."


    Zhang Wushan said slowly, "At that time, the owner of Qixia Island was the undisputed number one ruler of the Boundless Sea, but..."


    "Times have changed!"


    Zhang Wushan''s eyes were deep, "This Boundless Sea is also different from the past, even if this Su Yi is the reincarnation of Qixia Island Lord, it will be difficult to dominate the ups and downs in the Boundless Sea!"


    Everyone cheered up, and said: "Could it be that the head teacher has a way to deal with it?"


    Zhang Wushan smiled slightly and said: "Do you still remember the ''Qixia Daohui'' initiated by the ''Tianlan Temple'' a few years ago?"


    Everyone naturally knows, but the specific details of this Daoist meeting have not yet been finalized and are full of mysteries.


    "This Daoist meeting is actually a bait."


    Zhang Wushan said, "The purpose is to lure that Su Yi to come to Boundless Sea!"


    "The reason why there are no specific details for this Daoist meeting, nor when it will be held, is that we don''t know exactly when Su Yi will come to Boundless Sea."


    "However, we are all convinced that as long as Su Yi hears the news of the ''Qixia Daoist Association'', he will definitely take the bait!"


    "After all, he used to be the owner of Qixia Island!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "So, this time, those top giants in Boundless Sea will join our Spirit Pot Demon Court to deal with Su Yi?"


    Someone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "No."


    Zhang Wushan said, "Don''t forget the battle of Mingkong Mountain. How many terrorist existences participated in it at that time, but they didn''t return in defeat in the end?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhang Wushan smiled and said, "Have you forgotten that in the past years, there have been many drastic changes in the depths of the boundless sea?"


    The third elder, Mo Yu''s expression changed, and he said, "What does the head teacher mean, that he wants to use the power of those time-space forbidden areas to deal with Su Yi?"


    In the past few years, three taboo-like forbidden lands in time and space have appeared in the depths of the boundless sea, which are extremely terrifying and dangerous.


    There have been god-level existences who went to explore, and they all died without exception!


    It was also from then on that rumors about the three "Forbidden Lands of Time and Space" spread throughout the Boundless Sea, creating a commotion.


    "wrong."


    Zhang Wushan said, "It''s not us borrowing the power of those three time-space forbidden areas, but the behind-the-scenes mastermind of this ''Qixia Daoist Association'', who is originally the person from those three time-space forbidden areas!"


    "And our forces distributed in the boundless sea are nothing more than helping the three space-time forbidden areas."


    "When we really attack Su Yi, we just need to watch from the sidelines, and we will definitely not be affected!"


    After all, Zhang Wushan couldn''t help showing a smile on his eyebrows, "What do you guys think of this plan?"


    Everyone gasped, shocked by such an inside story.


    Yes, even the big shots like them only now know that behind the scenes of that "Qixia Daoist Meeting" there is such a hidden secret!


    "Everyone, just wait and watch the show."


    Zhang Wushan said, "When the snipe and the clam compete, the fisherman will benefit. Then maybe we can still get a big deal!"


    Everyone''s mood was ups and downs, thinking about this matter.


    Luo Yunxiu couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, even if we just set up a bureau and don''t get involved, once Su Yi sees it through, how can he spare us?"


    A few words seemed particularly abrupt.


    Zhang Wushan glanced at Luo Yunxiu, "There are pros and cons to everything, and I have considered all of these."


    The implication is, don''t worry about it, you kid.


    But Luo Yunxiu said to himself: "Don''t care about other things, just say that Su Yi is in Seven Star City now, if he comes to kill him, what should we do?"


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    And that''s what they''re worried about.


    Over the years, they have gradually figured out Su Yi''s disposition, knowing that if this son does not make a move, he must be prepared, and never fight an unsure battle.


    This also means that once Su Yi comes to kill him, he must be well-prepared and not afraid of the threat from their Spirit Pot Demon Court! !


    "Don''t worry, when the Patriarch retired from the world, he left three tips for this situation."


    Zhang Wushan said indifferently, "Furthermore, the Patriarch specifically instructed that if any major event that endangers the sect''s life and death happens one day, you only need to open one of the kits."


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    Their patriarch is the Golden Crane Demon Lord! "Although Su Yi is currently in Seven Star City, he is far from threatening us, but the Qixia Taoist Association will begin soon, and a murder against Su Yi will be staged. On this occasion, in my opinion, we should open a kit to take a look


    as appropriate. "


    Someone proposed.


    Immediately, other people joined in one after another, wanting to see if there is such a backhand hidden in the kit left by the Golden Crane Demon Ancestor.


    Zhang Wushan pondered for a moment, then agreed.


    When it comes to dealing with Su Yi, one cannot be too careful.


    Besides, Zhang Wushan was also very curious.


    Immediately, he took out a kit, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Zhang Wushan made a formula with his palms and fingers, released the secret seal on the kit, and took out a jade slip from it.


    When he saw the contents of the jade slips, Zhang Wushan couldn''t help being stunned.


    The content is very simple, only one sentence����


    "If there are other great enemies coming to the door, you can ask for help from the Lantern Buddha in Lingshan, Xitian."


    "If Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnated body came to kill him and surrender immediately, he might have to pay some price, but the sect would definitely be preserved!"


    "Remember, don''t fight against it!!"


    Zhang Wushan was silent.


    His expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    He didn''t even think that the first trick left by the patriarch was to admit defeat on his own initiative! !


    After a while, he looked around at everyone present, and said, "The content of this first kit is a bit shocking, so I decided to take a look at the second kit."


    Saying that, ignoring everyone''s astonished expressions, Zhang Wushan opened the second kit.


    Among them is still a jade slip, and the content of the jade slip is very simple:


    "It can be seen that Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation must have come to the door, otherwise, you would never have opened this second bag."


    Seeing this, Zhang Wushan''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. He always felt that the patriarch was staring at him secretly, as if he could detect any of his thoughts.


    He then looked down��


    "I know Yi Daoxuan''s horror better than you. When he comes to revenge, he will definitely come for me."


    "You must be unwilling to let you surrender, let alone...if he makes some excessive demands, you are destined to be unable to agree."


    "Then surrender first, then negotiate. If he refuses to let go, then hand over the third bag to him, and he will stop and stop embarrassing you!"


    "Remember, before that time, the third kit must not be opened, let alone handed over to Yi Daoxuan!"


    "If you dare to violate it, when I come back, I will clean up the house and punish you severely!"


    After watching, Zhang Wushan''s expression flickered for a while.


    Everyone was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    "Headmaster, what kind of backhand did the Patriarch leave behind?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Wushan took a deep breath, and said calmly, "What I can tell you is that if that Su Yi really kills the sect, with the tips left by the patriarch, he will definitely be able to save us from danger!"


    Immediately, everyone was determined.


    But Liu Shangfei couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, now that Su Yi is in Seven Star City, he not only killed many of our fellow disciples, but also robbed us of our colorful magic nectar, should we just let it go?"


    Zhang Wushan was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry about it, when the Qixia Daohui is staged, let him fight to the death with the strong men from the three space-time forbidden areas!"


    This decision is undoubtedly a shame.


    But Zhang Wushan didn''t dare to mess around, and he didn''t dare not listen to the words of the patriarch.


    "Next, use our power to spread the news of Su Yi''s appearance in the boundless sea."


    Zhang Wushan issued an order, "Bring up the wind and rain first, and we don''t need to take action afterwards, then Su Yi is destined to encounter a catastrophe!"


    ...


    Seven Star City.


    In the inn.


    same night.


    Su Yi was listening to the news from "Madam Mei", "Taoist Tunkong" and other ancient gods.


    It has to be said that the current Boundless Sea is different from the Boundless Sea in his memory in many ways.


    Many new cultivation forces have appeared, and some forces have disappeared.


    There is nothing to say, the world changes, the sea changes, whether it is people or things, nothing is eternal.


    There are two things that really caught Su Yi''s attention.


    First, there are three more mysterious and terrifying time and space forbidden places in the depths of the boundless sea!


    Second, the "Qixia Island", which had been reduced to ruins a long time ago, was taken over by Tianlan Temple, the top giant in the Boundless Sea!


    When talking about the Tianlan Temple, one thing Mrs. Mei talked about suddenly caught Su Yi''s attention.


    ����


    ps: Goldfish has been sick for three days, feeling weak all over, coughing, dizzy, and feeling uncomfortable (�i�n�i) Brothers should also take good care of themselves, this is really not comparable to a cold.

 Chapter 2359

    Mrs. Mei said that the "Qixia Taoist Association" that has been widely circulated in Boundless Sea in recent years was initiated by the head teacher of Tianlan Temple.


    But to this day, no one knows when this Qixia Taoist meeting will be held and what will be done.


    However, Mrs. Mei found out that the reason why Tianlan Temple planned this "Qixia Daoist Fair" was most likely from the "Qingque Forbidden Land"''s instruction!


    Qingque forbidden land, one of the three time-space forbidden lands that appeared in the depths of the boundless sea.


    The other two space-time forbidden areas are the forbidden area for greedy wolves and the forbidden area for snakes.


    After hearing this, Su Yi frowned slightly, and immediately asked.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Mei doesn''t know whether this secret is true or not.


    However, according to what she said, in recent years, the Tianlan Temple has sent important figures to the "Forbidden Land of the Blue Sparrow" many times.


    What can be concluded is that there must be a close connection between Tianlan Temple and Qingque Forbidden Land!


    "If that''s the case, the Qixia Daoist Meeting that has been unable to be held for a long time may indeed have something to do with the Qingque Forbidden Land."


    Su Yi pondered.


    The forbidden land of time and space does not belong to the current world, or comes from the past, or comes from the future.


    The space-time forbidden area is like an anchor point, a coordinate and channel to communicate with foreign time and space.


    When the age of dark mythology comes, the powerful existence of foreign time and space can kill the current world through the forbidden space of time and space.


    Su Yi has seen it before.


    For example, in the depths of the "Tian''e Barren Mountain" in the South Vulcan Continent, there are three forbidden lands in time and space.


    In one of the "Taoist Temples", Su Yi also saw two taboo treasures, the Wutian Lantern and the Refining World Clock, and had a conversation with the owners of these two treasures.


    It was a strong man in foreign time and space who called himself "Hong Taiyu", and his strength was unfathomable.


    In addition, at the bottom of the "Hua Dao Blood Cave" in the Exorcism Demon Cave, there is also a time-space forbidden area.


    When Su Yi went to rescue the old tea tree "Buyehou" and Luohu Yaozu, he confronted a Confucian robed youth from the "Era of Five Emperors" who claimed to be "Tianji Emperor".


    Su Yi still remembers that the other party''s surname is Taishu, and his single name is Gong, and his strength is also unfathomable. Luo Hu Yaozu, a god master at the peak of Nine Refinements, has no strength to resist in front of the other party!


    These are just forbidden places in time and space that appear one after another in the South Vulcan Continent.


    Su Yi is convinced that there must be others in the other three Divine Continents of the Divine Domain!


    Just like coming to the Boundless Sea this time, who can imagine that after a long time, three time-space forbidden lands, Qingque, Greedy Wolf, and Tengsnake, will appear one after another in the depths of this sea area?


    "Master Fuyou, do you already suspect that this Qixia Taoist meeting is aimed at you?"


    Mrs. Mei couldn''t help saying.


    "It must be."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "The only thing that surprised me was that I didn''t expect Tianlan Temple to be the first to stand up and initiate this so-called Qixia Daoist Fair."


    After all, a trace of sadness appeared on the brow of his brow.


    The patriarch of the Tianlan Temple is named "Tianlan Shengjun", and he was one of Yi Daoxuan''s eight friends before his death.


    But obviously, this old thing also betrayed!


    It''s not that Yi Daoxuan is bad at being a man.


    But there are too few people like Yan Chizhen in this world.


    People like Jin He Demon Lord, Shen Ning Demon Lord, and Jin Yuanzi are the vast majority.


    After all, back then, Yi Daoxuan was regarded as an enemy by those master-level beings in God''s Domain, who could not worry about being involved?


    How many people have the guts to avenge Yi Daoxuan?


    Human nature has always been to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Okay, you can leave now."


    Su Yi said, "From now on, the two will not owe each other, and you can find your own way as much as you want."


    All the ancient gods had different expressions.


    Some were obviously relieved and showed gratitude.


    Others are hesitant.


    Soon, some ancient gods left one after another, and finally only Mrs. Mei, Tunkong Taoist and Bone Old Demon remained.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "They left because they were worried about getting involved with you, my lord, and being implicated."


    Mrs. Mei said, "And we... are not afraid!"


    Taoist Tunkong and Old Bone Demon also nodded.


    "Then you want to stay?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Mei said respectfully: "I have thought about it a long time ago. I just want to follow the adults to do things wholeheartedly. The only thing I worry about is being rejected by the adults."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "But I''m worried that you will be troubled by me."


    Mrs. Mei hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t worry, we are already lonely ghosts, even if we die for your lord, we won''t have any complaints!" Su Yi pondered for a while, and said: "Forget it, I will give you a chance and set off immediately Go to South Vulcan Continent and find a sword repairer named Mu Bai. Don''t disturb his practice, and don''t let them know of your existence.


    Just stay by his side in secret. "


    "When the ''Battle of the Dao'' in the Dark Age of Myth ends, I will give you a fortune."


    Although Mrs. Mei and the three of them are gods and evils, each of their actions is more terrifying than ordinary gods.


    Asking them to secretly protect Mubai together is obviously overkill.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help it either.


    His enemies are far from Madam Mei''s abominations. If they are allowed to work by his side, they will only be harmed.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi could only make such an arrangement.


    It not only protects Mubai, but also prevents these ancient evils from being involved in the storm.


    For such an arrangement, Mrs. Mei and the others had no complaints and agreed without any hesitation.


    Set off to leave that night.


    ...


    Su Yi, came to the Boundless Sea! !


    This news spread across the boundless sea like a storm overnight, causing an uproar.


    The first to get the news was Tianlan Temple, the top giant in Boundless Sea.


    The ancestral court of Tianlan Temple is located in a secret cave world opened on an island.


    "He... finally came back..."


    In a grand and ancient hall, Mo Xuchou, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, let out a sigh of emotion.


    He wore a feather robe, and looked like a young man, but his aura was extremely majestic and ancient.


    That night, Mo Xuchou made a decision, "Pass me an order, seven days later, the Qixia Daoist Meeting will be held on Qixia Island!"


    "In addition, inform the envoys of the Forbidden Land of the Blue Sparrow that the fish has been hooked, and we just need to wait for them to collect the net!"


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Su Yi walked out of the inn and wandered around the Seven Star City, he realized that things related to him were being spread and discussed everywhere.


    As if overnight, he suddenly became the most watched person in the city.


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that the spread of this news must be fueled by the Spirit Pot Demon Court behind the scenes!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such a big commotion.


    "Are they trying to stir up a storm and put me on the cusp of the storm?"


    Su Yi figured out some flavors.


    The only thing that made him regret was that he had been waiting in Seven Star City all night, but the Spirit Pot Demon Court did not come to take revenge!


    Su Yi could probably guess that the Spirit Pot Demon Court must be afraid of him, otherwise, he might have killed him early.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it and wandered around the city alone.


    Seven Star City is one of the most prosperous cities in Boundless Sea, and there are thousands of chambers of commerce alone!


    Here, you can indeed see many strange and strange treasures in the sea.


    There are also some slave markets that sell "monsters in the sea". Su Yi wandered around for a long time, bought some special wines that can only be found in Boundless Sea, and went to a restaurant to eat a seafood feast specially prepared for the gods. Just one meal cost a lot of money Immortal Crystal


    .


    But I have to say, it''s really worth it.


    Those seafood are very rare and precious, cooked by Chef Ling, the flavor is extremely unique.


    Su Yi was also full of praise for this.


    Professional things have to be done by professionals, just like cooking, you have to let the spiritual chefs of the gluttonous protoss do it.


    Not only is it delicious in color and fragrance, but it is also like a medicinal meal. Eating a meal is also of great benefit to practice.


    "When I have free time in the future, I have to find some strong people from the gluttonous god clan to take care of my daily life. At least in terms of eating and drinking, it will definitely appease my appetite."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He was on his way back to the inn.


    It was also at this time that the news that the "Qixia Daoist Fair" would be held in seven days spread to Seven Star City.


    For a time, the whole city was a sensation.


    "It''s really impatient."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    All of this made him more and more convinced that this so-called Qixia Daoist Meeting was aimed at him!


    It''s just that the Tianlan Temple is not worried about not going?


    When thinking of this, Su Yi frowned.


    Since Tianlan Temple dared to announce this matter, it must be absolutely sure that it would make it necessary for itself to go!


    Threatening with hostages?


    Although this routine is very vulgar, it has to be said that it is also the most effective.


    However, Su Yi did not believe that Tianlan Temple did not prepare other means.


    "Don''t worry, Tianlan Temple will announce the answer soon."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, turned and walked into the inn.


    Until the middle of the night, the kappa came back.


    "My lord, the father and daughter have left the Boundless Sea safely, and I have killed some unsightly characters on the way."


    Kappa stated it lightly.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, and said: "After dawn, you and I will go to the Spirit Pot Demon Court for a walk."


    The kappa was taken aback, and said: "I thought my lord was going to participate in the Qixia Daoist Association."


    No doubt he had also heard about it.


    "What is this? Even if the wind is rough and the waves are high, it should be better than strolling in the courtyard."


    After Su Yidao finished speaking, he lay down on the wicker chair and fell asleep soundly.


    The kappa couldn''t help admiring secretly, if it were someone else, he might have had trouble sleeping and eating.


    But my lord was lucky, he fell asleep in the blink of an eye like a normal person!


    Its daybreak.


    Above the Spirit Pot Demon Court, a ray of sky light fell on the turbulent auspicious clouds, like magnificent and colorful ink dyes, dyeing the sea of ??clouds into bright and colorful colors.


    A young man in green robes came to the gate of the Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    He has a tall figure, with one hand behind his back and the other a green wine gourd, standing alone in the morning light, his clothes fluttering.


    Just that calm and unhurried demeanor made the strong men stationed at the mountain gate not dare to underestimate them.


    "May I ask you who is sacred, what are you going to do in the Spirit Pot Demon Court?"


    A spirit pot demon court clasped its fists in salute, and asked without humility.


    While looking at the mountains and rivers of the Spirit Pot Demon Court, Su Yi said absent-mindedly:


    "My name is Su Yi, I come to worship the mountain."


    ����


    ps: Goldfish''s condition is much better, but he is dizzy and weak, and he suffers from dizziness and dizziness after staring at the computer screen for a long time. The second goldfish should try to come out before 6:00 p.m.

 Chapter 2360

    Su Yi?


    Worship the mountain?


    The disciple guarding the mountain of the Spirit Pot Demon Court was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically, his hair stood on end, and he broke out in cold sweat.


    This terrifying existence actually came to the door directly!


    What is worshiping the mountain, it is clearly for revenge!


    As a disciple of the Spirit Pot Demon Court, even if it is the lowest level guarding the mountain gate, how can they not know who Su Yi is?


    How could it be possible not to know that Su Yi is the reincarnation of the "Qixia Isle Lord" who was once the number one ruler of the Boundless Sea?


    "Ex...Senior wait a moment!"


    The mountain guard disciple stuttered and couldn''t speak fluently.


    Su Yi said softly: "Go and report it."


    "Uh...yes!"


    The mountain guard disciple turned his head and left.


    clang--! clang--! clang--!


    Soon, in the Spirit Pot Demon Court, a bell rang suddenly, each sound getting faster and faster.


    It rang nine times.


    Everyone in the Spirit Pot Demon Court was alarmed.


    The medicine refiner kicked over the alchemy furnace, the cultivator rushed out of the cave, the tea drinker broke the cup, and the sleeper jumped up in shock...


    There was commotion and chaos everywhere.


    Because the bell rang nine times, it meant that there was a danger that could threaten the safety of the sect! !


    Zongmen hall.


    When Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, got the news, he also gasped.


    This Su Yi... came so fast! !


    The day before yesterday, they were still discussing about appearing in Boundless Sea with Su Yi.


    And now, Su Yi came directly to the door!


    Before Zhang Wushan could think about it, the big shots of the sect rushed into the hall in a hurry.


    There was a trace of anxiety in everyone''s expression.


    Even those god-level old antiques who are hidden from the world are appearing one after another, with surprised expressions.


    It can be seen that when they learned that Su Yi had come to worship the mountain, these old guys who were like the ballast stone of the sect couldn''t calm down.


    Luo Yunxiu, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help feeling secretly, this is the power of Qixia Island Lord!


    Looking at the entire Boundless Sea, there is no other existence that can shake their Spirit Pot Demon Court so much!


    "Is there a way to deal with the teacher?"


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the main hall, a middle-aged man dressed in a silver robe, with a face like a crown jade and a willow beard, appeared.


    When they saw him appear, Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, and all the big shots stood up and saluted.


    The person who came was none other than Patriarch Hunshan, the younger brother of the founder of the sect, the Golden Crane Demon Master!


    In today''s Spirit Pot Demon Court, Patriarch Hunshan has the highest status and the strongest strength!


    For a long time in the past, Patriarch Hunshan has been retreating and cultivating, not caring about worldly affairs.


    But obviously, he was also alarmed!


    "The patriarch once left three tips, saying that if the Qixia Island Lord came to take revenge, these three tips would be enough to resolve it."


    Zhang Wushan spoke in a deep voice.


    "I see, I see."


    Hunshan Patriarch looked complicated, "Then... let''s do it according to what my senior brother left behind."


    "yes!"


    The head teacher Zhang Wushan took the order.


    ...


    At the mountain gate.


    Su Yi heard the nine bells that resounded through the sky.


    Seeing the Spirit Pot Demon Court, there are all kinds of forbidden formations roaring and running, exuding the power of the forbidden formations rising and falling like a tide.


    Faintly, there were various noisy sounds coming from the mountain gate.


    This paradise, which can be called a pure land outside the world, seems to have suddenly become extraordinarily noisy.


    Eight words popped out of Su Yi''s mind inexplicably: "The gongs and drums are loud, and the firecrackers are all fired."


    Immediately, he burst out laughing.


    Without waiting for too long, I saw a mighty team coming out of the mountain gate.


    The headmaster of the spirit pot demon court, as well as the great figures of the sect are all among them.


    When they saw Su Yi standing there alone, but his own side almost came out in full force, the expressions of Zhang Wushan and other big shots became very complicated.


    "My humble Zhang Wushan, I met fellow Daoist Su!"


    Zhang Wushan saluted, "I don''t know if Su Daoyou is here, what''s your business?"


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi, making him the focus of attention.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, smiled, and said, "Can I come as a guest?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What a guest, it should be a bad guest coming to the door!


    Su Yi said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m here as a guest, and I''m here to settle accounts."


    Settle accounts! !


    Everyone''s hearts tightened, and their expressions changed.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is going to start a war against my Spirit Pot Demon Court?"


    Zhang Wushan couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi glanced at him, "If you want to, then you can, if you don''t, then just settle the score."


    Immediately, everyone was keenly aware that Su Yi did not come here to start a full-scale war.


    If so, that''s easy!


    Zhang Wushan pondered: "I just don''t know, what kind of account is Daoist Su going to settle?"


    Su Yi pointed to the inside of the mountain gate, "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This guy really intends to visit the house as a guest! ?


    The atmosphere was very dull, and people didn''t know how to deal with such a situation for a while.


    If Su Yi is rejected, the other party will definitely not let it go.


    But if the other party is invited into the sect, people have to worry that this is leading a wolf into the house.


    After a while, Patriarch Hunshan spoke again, "Since Fellow Daoist Su is here as a guest, he should be treated with the most honorable etiquette to welcome guests. I believe that no matter what accounts you want to settle later, Fellow Daoist Su can be discussed."


    Immediately, Zhang Wushan made a decision, "Fellow Daoist Su, please!"


    As he spoke, he led the others to back off.


    Su Yi was not polite, and walked over calmly, as if he was not here to be a guest, but rather like a king inspecting his own territory, as if entering a land of no one...


    All of this made the expressions of everyone in the Spirit Pot Demon Court more complicated, and they felt nervous and depressed.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    After a while.


    Zongmen hall.


    Su Yi sat on the seat in the center of the hall by himself.


    This is the seat of the head teacher, representing the highest authority of a top giant.


    Even Old Ancestors like Hunshan Patriarch must sit on one side according to the sect''s rules.


    But now, after Su Yi arrived, he just sat there majestically!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces darkened.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me sitting here?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I remember a long time ago when old man Jin He invited me to be a guest, he even let me rest in the cave where I cultivated. Now it''s just a chair, so you think I''m not qualified to sit?"


    Everyone was silent.


    What Su Yi said is the truth. A long time ago, the Qixia Island Master and their Founding Patriarch were still friends of the same way and had an inseparable relationship.


    but����


    That was all in the past!


    The Spirit Pot Demon Court is no longer the Spirit Pot Demon Court before! !


    But in the end, no one dared to say anything.


    Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, could only pretend to be open-minded and smiled: "As Daoist Su said, a chair doesn''t mean anything."


    Su Yi said lightly: "Then let''s all sit down."


    It''s like a monarch sitting high on a dragon chair giving his will.


    In other words, this is called anti-customer-oriented!


    No matter how aggrieved Zhang Wushan and the others felt, they pinched their noses and admitted, and sat down separately.


    From their looks alone, Su Yi could see that they were destined to feel very uncomfortable, maybe they were cursing and insulting themselves.


    He smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the leisure to deliberately come to you to play prestige, and there is no need."


    Everyone was silent.


    "Calculate the first account first."


    Su Yi cut to the chase, "Why do you want to deal with Yan Beixue? Remember, I want to tell the truth. If I lie, I will bear the consequences."


    In one sentence, everyone''s hearts sank.


    Zhang Wushan sighed, and said: "Let me tell you, dealing with Yan Beixue is indeed my will, and it started three years ago."


    Seeing that he was going to talk nonsense for a long time, Su Yi interrupted unceremoniously: "Where is there so much nonsense, just tell the reason directly."


    Zhang Wushan is the master, but he is inferior.


    Su Yi is a guest, not to mention sitting high in the master''s seat, and even reprimanded Zhang Wushan, who is the master''s master, unceremoniously, which made everyone present feel a sense of humiliation in their hearts.


    This... is simply too bullying!


    Zhang Wushan took a deep breath, and said: "The arrest of Yan Beixue came from the arrangement of Mo Xuchou, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, and we are cooperating with his actions."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, "Is it because of the Qixia Taoism?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Wushan knew clearly that these things were destined to be hidden, so he said calmly, "Yan Beixue is the only descendant of Yan Chizhen left in this world, and everyone knows that Yan Chi is really Friends Su''s life-and-death friend. Died while avenging Su Daoyou


    Life. "


    "In the eyes of Mo Xuchou, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, if Yan Beixue can be caught, Fellow Daoist Su will definitely not stand by and watch."


    Su Yi nodded, "Sure enough, it''s still an old trick. Taking hostages as a pawn made me have to go to Qixia Daohui."


    As he said that, he looked at Zhang Wushan, "Then how do you think this account should be settled?"


    Everyone''s heart is tense, the main event is coming!


    Zhang Wushan sighed: "The strong men we sent to deal with Yan Beixue have all died at the hands of fellow daoists. Such a price is already very heavy..."


    Su Yi interrupted again: "I''m asking you how to settle this account!"


    The atmosphere became dull and depressed.


    In the end, the Hunshan Patriarch said in a deep voice: "If you have any request, Fellow Daoist Su, you might as well say it. If you can wipe out this account, our Spirit Pot Demon Court will definitely agree!"


    Su Yi said: "Yes, there are two conditions, you choose one."


    "One, the injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. If Zhang Wushan, the chief culprit, is killed, this account will be uncovered."


    As soon as he heard this, Zhang Wushan''s face changed suddenly, and the others also showed anger.


    Only Patriarch Hunshan remained calm and said, "What about the second condition?"


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s okay to tell the whereabouts of old man Jin He."


    Immediately, the hall was completely silent, and needles could be heard falling.


    The silence was terrible!


    Only then did people realize that Su Yi''s ultimate purpose here was to find the "Patriarch of Kaipai"! !


    If you agree to this condition, it will be far more serious than killing Zhang Wushan, the head teacher.


    For a moment, everyone felt heavy. This is not to settle accounts, it is clearly to force them to death!


    They even suspected that Su Yi did it on purpose, just wanting to use the excuse of settling accounts to attack their spirit pot demon court!


    "I am sorry that we cannot agree to these two conditions."


    After a long time, Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, finally said, "However, I have a kit here, which was left by the patriarch when he left the sect. It is said that it was specially prepared for fellow daoists. Please take a look at it!" Zhang Wushan took out the third kit that hadn''t been opened yet.

 Chapter 2361

    When Zhang Wushan took out the kit, everyone present couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    The Patriarch, as a giant of the same era as the Qixia Island Lord, has left behind a kit, so he can naturally deal with the crisis in front of him!


    "Fellow Daoists, please take a look."


    Zhang Wushan put his hands up empty-handed, and handed the kit to Su Yi through the air.


    Su Yi took the kit, but didn''t open it, but said: "So, old man Jin He guessed that I might come to visit?"


    Zhang Wushan shook his head and said: "I don''t dare to speculate on the thoughts of the patriarch."


    Su Yi laughed, and said: "He has a cautious and steady temperament, is thorough in his work, and does not leak any water. Since he has considered that such a thing will happen, he will definitely make adequate preparations in advance."


    Su Yi didn''t even need to look to know that in the bag left by the demon lord Jinhe, there was something that would allow him to let the spirit pot demon court go!


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you open it and have a look?"


    Patriarch Hunshan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone else present also looked at Su Yi, curious in their hearts.


    "It''s not too late to open it later."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Now, it''s better to settle the accounts first."


    Everyone was stunned, and their hearts sank immediately.


    Zhang Wushan was a little caught off guard, and immediately cried out in his heart that he would be killed.


    He remembered that the first two kits left by the patriarch specifically reminded that unless it was a moment of life and death, don''t take out the third kit.


    Is the current situation really a matter of life and death?


    not yet!


    Undoubtedly, I was sloppy, and I took out the kit in advance before actually negotiating with Su Yi.


    In this way, the initiative is undoubtedly in the hands of Su Yi!


    Just like at this moment, he doesn''t look at the tips at all, and it is naturally difficult for the backhand left by the ancestor to play a miraculous effect.


    However, Zhang Wushan quickly calmed down, and said: "Fellow Daoist, you should be able to see that we, the Spirit Pot Demon Court, really want to turn fights with fellow Daoist into friendship, rather than tearing faces apart."


    The old ancestor Hunshan on the side added: "We can also see that since fellow Taoists are visiting as guests, it must mean that everything has to be discussed."


    "If it''s possible, please change the conditions, Fellow Daoist."


    "I can assure you that if my Spirit Pot Demon Court can do it, I will never frown."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi said: "Really?"


    Immediately, everyone here secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and they all saw that Su Yi''s tone was loose!


    "I never dare to joke about things like this."


    Zhang Wushan made a categorical guarantee.


    "good."


    Su Yi stretched out three fingers, "Then I will make three more conditions, all of which are foreign things, and you will definitely be able to do it."


    Everyone was startled, and they all vaguely felt that they had been fooled.


    Su Yi''s real intention is most likely not to kill the head teacher, nor to find out the whereabouts of the patriarch, but to take this opportunity to ruthlessly kill them in the spirit pot demon court! !


    "Fellow Daoists, it''s okay to talk."


    Zhang Wushan took a deep breath and was ready to bleed heavily today.


    "I remember, there is a ''Wanlei Golden Bamboo'' planted in your Spirit Pot Demon Court, right?"


    In a word, everyone tensed up, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and their hearts hung.


    Wanlei Golden Bamboo, a chaotic wonder, an immortal treasure, known as one of the "Ten Ten Chaos Wonders" of the Boundless Sea.


    This kind of bamboo can only grow one foot every ten thousand years, and it contains boundless chaotic rules of thunder and Tao. Its bamboo leaves are peerless magic medicine, and its branches can refine immortal Taoist soldiers. The torso of this bamboo is an incomparably rare treasure, containing extremely pure and thick vitality, which is enough to lift up the flesh and bones of the dead. Even if the Immortal Realm God Lord is seriously injured, as long as the vitality in a piece of bamboo is refined, it can be restored in a short time


    come over!


    It can be said that this "Thousand Thunder Golden Bamboo" is the township of the Spirit Pot Demon Court, and it is extremely rare.


    "Exactly."


    Zhang Wushan bit the bullet and said, "In the past few years, my faction has collected a lot of good treasures from Wanlei Jinzhu, and I can give them all to fellow daoists!"


    After all, he felt a pain in his heart.


    The shares of such treasures are limited, even if they are not enough in their sect, and now they all have to be handed over, who can not be heartbroken?


    "I don''t want these."


    Su Yi shook his head.


    All of a sudden, everyone else in the room couldn''t sit still.


    Patriarch Hunshan couldn''t help but said: "Could it be that Fellow Daoist wants to take Wan Lei Jinzhu away?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Wrong, I want to take away all the Wanlei Golden Bamboo and the Chaotic Thunder Soil that planted the Wanlei Golden Bamboo."


    hiss!


    There was a gasp in the hall, and everyone felt as if they had been stabbed in the heart, and they were speechless for a while.


    This is simply too cruel!


    And you know, this is the first condition Su Yi put forward...


    At this moment, the words in the patriarch''s kit emerged in Zhang Wushan''s mind����


    Surrender!


    Only surrender, even if you pay some price, you can finally keep the sect from top to bottom!


    In the end, Zhang Wushan sighed secretly, and said in a low voice: "Okay, we agree to this condition."


    Seeing this, everyone in the hall couldn''t help showing grief and indignation, so aggrieved that they wanted to vomit blood.


    But before they could think too much, Su Yi said again: "The second condition is to hand over the Dinghai Shenzhu."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall suddenly changed their colors, and they were completely fried.


    "This Dinghaishen Orb is our important weapon in the township, and it must not be handed over!"


    "Teacher, you must not agree. Once the Dinghai Shenzhu is gone, let alone other things, the power of my town faction''s killing formation will be weakened by more than half!"


    "If Patriarch knows, he will definitely not accept it!"


    ... Everyone was chattering and angry, looking at Su Yi as if they were going to kill someone.


    The reason is very simple. Compared with Wanlei Jinzhu and Chaos Thunder Soil, the value of Dinghai Shenzhu is more precious.


    This treasure has infinite magical uses, and its power is so great that it is enough to make Jiulian Shenzhu afraid of it! Absolute killer!


    At this moment, even Patriarch Hunshan''s face was gloomy, with veins popping on his forehead, obviously stimulated by Su Yi''s request.


    Su Yi sat there in a leisurely manner, drinking wine by himself, and said: "No matter how good the baby is, after all, it is something outside of the body. I would like to see whether life is more important to you, or the treasure is more important."


    Everyone looked cloudy and uncertain.


    "Forget it, hand it over."


    In the end, the Patriarch Hunshan sighed and made the decision on behalf of Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood!"


    Everyone was silent, but the expression on his face was as if he had eaten a dead fly, not to mention how ugly it was.


    Su Yi sneered, and said: "Don''t be ignorant, this Dinghaishenzhu was obtained from a forbidden place for the old man Jin He by me back then, now it is nothing more than returning it to the original owner."


    No one dared to refute these words.


    Even the Golden Crane Demon Lord once mentioned that he was able to obtain the Dinghai Divine Orb thanks to the help of Qixia Island Master.


    In the end, Zhang Wushan agreed to the matter extremely aggrieved, and his heart was bleeding.


    "The third condition."


    When Su Yi opened his mouth, to everyone, it was like a butcher grinning and raised his butcher knife, while they were like lambs waiting to be killed...


    All of them had their hearts hanging in their throats, lest Su Yi would make more excessive requests.


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerily silent.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Don''t be nervous, the third condition is related to the Qixia Daoist Association, as long as you tell the arrangements and layout of the Tianlan Temple to organize this Daoist Association."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This is to make them sell Tianlan Temple!


    However, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief, the so-called dead friends never die poor, as long as Su Yi, the god of killing, can be sent away today, then it doesn''t matter what the flood is!


    Zhang Wushan thought so too.


    He thought about his words for a while, and said: "We don''t know all about the layout of the Tianlan Temple, but I can tell fellow Taoists everything I know!"


    "Yeah."


    Su Yi had a half-smile, "Then let me tell you first, if I go to Qixia Road, I will find out that you lied, so don''t blame me for coming to visit again."


    Everyone''s eyelids twitched.


    They couldn''t help but not care about such a threat.


    After all, what if the Tianlan Temple fails to kill Su Yi at the Qixia Daoist Meeting?


    "Don''t worry, fellow daoist, I can take out some of the secret letters that Mo Xuchou, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, has given me over the years, and fellow daoist will know the authenticity at a glance."


    Zhang Wushan was completely desperate, and he didn''t bother to care about how Tianlan Temple would feel after leaking these things.


    Right now, he just wants to pass Su Yi''s level first!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "I''m all ears."


    Immediately, Zhang Wushan told about the layout of the Qixia Taoist Association.


    These secrets, even the big shots here are learning for the first time, and all of them pricked up their ears.


    After listening to it, everyone couldn''t help but secretly startled, what a big hand of Tianlan Temple this time! !


    And Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Once some secret things are revealed, it''s just that, and it''s not complicated.


    Just like the "Qixia Daoist Fair" that Tianlan Temple is going to organize, it is apparently arranged by Tianlan Temple, but in fact, the real behind-the-scenes masterminds are the three forbidden places of time and space in Boundless Sea!


    Not only people from the Forbidden Land of Qingque got involved, but even the two forbidden lands of Tanlang and Teng Snake got involved! !


    The Qixia Taoist Association will be held in "Qixia Island". At that time, the Tianlan Temple will invite some top forces from the Boundless Sea to participate.


    And in the dark, there are people from the three forbidden places of time and space sitting in town!


    As long as Su Yi goes there, there is no need for Tianlan Temple to take action, and the people from the three space-time forbidden areas will take Su Yi down in one fell swoop!


    Knowing this, two doubts emerged in Su Yi''s heart, and he immediately asked: "Those people from the three space-time forbidden areas can actually come to this world?"


    This is critical!


    Because the age of dark mythology has not yet come, those people in the time-space forbidden land all come from foreign time and space, and they cannot descend into this world at all!


    But the people from the three forbidden places of time and space in the Boundless Sea can be mixed into the Qixia Daoist Association, so why isn''t Su Yi surprised?


    "This was originally the most secretive secret of Tianlan Temple, and also the most critical layout of Qixia Daohui. However, since Fellow Daoist Su asked, I will not hide it."


    Zhang Wushan was very cooperative, and said directly, "The people in the Forbidden Land of Qingque used a forbidden object, which is said to be able to cover up the secrets of the sky, isolate the rules of God''s Domain Zhou Xu, change the power of time and space, and turn one part of the world into a forbidden area!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    In this world, there are such contraband?


    No wonder the Tianlan Temple dared to deploy on Qixia Island. Undoubtedly, Qixia Island has already been turned into a restricted area by that forbidden object!


    ����ps: before 12:00 noon on the second update, after the goldfish recuperates, the continuous update will be resumed.

 Chapter 2362

    After a moment of contemplation, Su Yi asked, "What''s the name of that forbidden object?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Wushan shook his head, "Mo Xuchou, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, only mentioned that the forbidden object is a mysterious black stone."


    "Black stone?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, remembering this feature.


    Next, he asked again: "Why does Mo Xuchou believe that I will go to the Qixia Taoist Association?"


    This question is also critical.


    Zhang Wushan''s expression was subtle, and he reminded: "Fellow Taoist, have you forgotten that my Spirit Pot Demon Court was entrusted by Tianlan Temple to deal with Yan Beixue."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, "A hostage again?"


    Zhang Wushan said: "Hostages have always been the most effective way to blackmail others!"


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition to this, Tianlan Temple has also prepared some other means."


    "For example... Fellow Daoist can really tolerate Qixia Island being taken over by Tianlan Temple?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered.


    Everyone knows that Qixia Island is the place where Yi Daoxuan lived and practiced before his death.


    Even though it had been turned into ruins a long time ago, to be occupied by Tianlan Temple like that is undoubtedly the greatest provocation to Yi Daoxuan!


    Zhang Wushan said: "As for whether there are other preparations for Tianlan Temple, I don''t know."


    As he said that, he took out a batch of secret letters from his sleeve robe, and presented them to Su Yi with both hands, "This is the letterhead that Mo Xuchou has passed on to me for several years, please have a look at it, fellow daoist."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Don''t read it, if you lie, I will come to be a guest again in the future."


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, full of bitterness.


    "My faction has already agreed to these three conditions. I wonder if you can reveal this?"


    Patriarch Hunshan spoke.


    Su Yi said: "There is one more thing."


    Everyone: "???"


    All of a sudden, everyone became restless. Did this guy bully them and become addicted?


    Or, is he planning to go back on his word?


    Su Yi laughed for a while. It could be seen that these guys'' patience with him was almost reaching the limit.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Don''t worry, I''m just asking you guys out."


    Su Yi spread out his right hand, and a ray of divine radiance emerged, transforming into a tall figure with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his fur was shiny and shiny, and a pair of golden eyes were like cold electricity, extremely fierce and intimidating.


    It is the little monkey!


    Seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the hall.


    "You are all the people with the hands and eyes of the boundless sea, you should have seen this person before?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Many shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Su Yi said: "About two years ago, he came to the Boundless Sea, and a demon god like him, no matter how unknown he is, will definitely attract some attention."


    "I don''t believe it, you really don''t know anything."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi took a sip of wine, "Let''s put it this way, if I don''t find out the whereabouts of this person, I won''t leave."


    Everyone panicked immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment, most of us old guys live in seclusion and seldom pay attention to world affairs, but I believe that as long as this demon god appears in the boundless sea, the people I send must have seen it."


    Patriarch Hunshan hurriedly said, "Let''s go check it out!"


    It has to be said that in order to send away this "evil guest" Su Yi, the big figures in the Spirit Pot Demon Court cooperated extremely well.


    In just half an hour, there was news to report����


    Check it out!


    Someone really saw a little monkey!


    Interestingly, it was Luo Yunxiu who had seen the little monkey.


    "Junior Luo Yunxiu, seeing Senior Su, it''s really a blessing for me to see Senior again after a few days!"


    Luo Yunxiu stepped forward respectfully, far more cooperative than those old guys present here.


    His humble and flattering gesture even made everyone present speechless for a while.


    shame!


    What a shame!


    "Tell me in detail where you have seen that demon god. If I am satisfied with the answer, it means that you have made a great contribution to your sect."


    Su Yi said, "I believe that your headmaster will also look at you with admiration and reward you."


    Zhang Wushan quickly agreed, "This is what it should be!"


    Luo Yun Xiudun felt flattered.


    He was full of energy and couldn''t hide his joy, and said: "Half a year ago, I went to Tianlan Temple to visit friends, and accidentally saw a dead body hanging on a dojo in Tianlan Temple."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yunxiu lowered his head and suppressed the joy on his brows, "That corpse is exactly that Lord Demon God."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall became silent.


    Everyone was keenly aware that although Su Yi, who was sitting on the main seat in the center, seemed to be calm as before, that calm made people feel palpitations and uneasiness!


    "he died?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "It should be."


    Luo Yunxiu was also nervous for a while, "At that time, I was still wondering why the demon god was hung there. The people in the Tianlan Temple said that the demon god had secretly inquired about their ancestor ''Tianlan Shengjun'', but was caught People from Tianlan Temple are watching."


    "Afterwards, the Tianlan Temple arrested him and tortured him severely, but no matter how hard he questioned him, he couldn''t find out the origin and details of that demon god."


    "So, they killed that demon god."


    "The reason for hanging the corpse and displaying it to the public is nothing more than a bait. One is to see if anyone comes to ask for the corpse of the demon god."


    "The second is to warn the people behind that demon god."


    Su Yi was silent.


    No wonder the little monkey couldn''t be contacted with the secret talisman. It turned out...he had already suffered a disaster...


    A feeling of self-blame, grief and anger surged up in Su Yi''s heart like a volcanic eruption.


    But his expression became more and more calm.


    "Just inquiring about the news about you Tianlan old demon, you can kill him. Your Tianlan temple is really domineering..."


    Su Yi muttered to himself.


    Everyone felt an inexplicable chill down their backs.


    Luo Yunxiu suddenly said: "Senior, that lord demon god may not be dead. After all, the dead will only irritate the opponent, and only the living have the value of blackmailing the opponent."


    Su Yi was silent for a while, and suddenly calmed down completely.


    The so-called care is chaotic.


    The little monkey followed Su Yi when he was on the battlefield of the Era in the Immortal World, and then followed her all the way through the long river of the Era, the road of the ancient gods, until he came to the realm of the gods.


    How could Su Yi not be angry when he learned that something happened to the little monkey?


    Humans cannot be truly ruthless.


    Even Su Yi has his own bottom line, it''s just that he is not afraid of being threatened by others.


    "You''re right."


    Su Yi glanced at Luo Yunxiu, "Earlier, I underestimated you, and if I go to war with your Spirit Pot Demon Court, I will definitely spare your life."


    Everyone: "..."


    Luo Yunxiu was ecstatic in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t show his emotions at this time, otherwise... I''m afraid that those old guys here will have to settle accounts!


    "Okay, that''s all for today."


    Su Yi got up and said, "Hand over the things, and I''ll leave right away."


    Everyone was as good as the amnesty, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, they were afraid that Su Yi would make any excessive requests.


    ...


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi left the Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    Before leaving, there were two things on my body.


    A ten thousand thunder golden bamboo rooted in the chaotic thunder soil is a hundred feet high!


    In other words, this Wanlei Golden Bamboo has existed for at least a million years!


    The Chaos Thunder Soil, which contains Ten Thousand Thunder Golden Bamboo, is also a rare and peerless treasure.


    Su Yi has the laurel tree of Toad Palace and the tea tree transformed by Marquis Bu Ye, all of which can be planted in Su Yi''s body.


    And the second treasure is the Dinghai Divine Orb!


    This treasure is even more remarkable, its power is so great, it is unique in the world!


    The most important thing is that in the boundless sea, Dinghai Shenzhu has an incredible magical effect.


    No one knows that Su Yi''s real purpose in coming to the Spirit Pot Demon Court is actually two.


    One is to inquire about the whereabouts of the little monkey.


    The second is to take away the Dinghai God Orb!


    As for other conditions, they are nothing more than incidentals.


    He never expected that the Spirit Pot Demon Court could honestly tell the whereabouts of the Golden Crane Demon Lord.


    "That damned God of Plague is finally gone!"


    At the mountain gate, watching Su Yi disappear, all the big figures in the Spirit Pot Demon Court gritted their teeth.


    "Thousand Thunder Golden Bamboo! Chaotic Thunder Soil! Dinghai Shenzhu��all gone!"


    Someone cried out in mourning.


    The other old monsters were also bleeding from their hearts.


    Such a price is undoubtedly too heavy. The most humiliating thing is that they chose to bow their heads without resisting!


    If this gets out, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of God''s Domain!


    Zhang Wushan was not happy, feeling extremely depressed.


    This is the arrangement of the patriarch, they are not allowed to fight, but to let them surrender!


    If not, they would never have chosen to bow their heads so easily today!


    "Headmaster, what exactly is in the third kit left by the patriarch?"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help asking.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not open the third kit, which made it difficult not to make people curious.


    Zhang Wushan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Everyone: "..."


    "I really don''t know. The Patriarch told me not to open the third kit."


    Zhang Wushan explained, "However, it can be seen that Su Yi should have guessed something, so he just took some foreign objects and left, instead of making a big fuss in the sect."


    Everyone looked uncertain for a while.


    Just take some foreign objects?


    only?


    Those are the treasures of the town faction! No one else in the world! !


    However, when everyone thought that Su Yi hadn''t made a big fight this time, they finally felt a little bit of comfort in their hearts.


    In fact, they also knew that once the war started, they might not be able to take down Su Yi, but they would definitely suffer serious casualties!


    This can be confirmed from Su Yina''s past record.


    No one dares to underestimate it!


    "Teacher, will we still cooperate with Tianlan Temple in this Qixia Daoist Association?"


    Suddenly, Luo Yunxiu asked.


    Everyone''s hearts tightened, and they all looked at the head teacher.


    Before, the head teacher sold Tianlan Temple!


    Zhang Wushan''s expression flickered for a while, and he said after a while: "Stay out of the matter, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the safest way!


    Luo Yunxiu was overjoyed and said expectantly: "Master, do I count as a great achievement today?"


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched violently.


    Zongmen has paid so much, you kid is still thinking about asking for credit and rewarding you! !


    at the same time--


    Su Yi opened the third kit left by the Golden Crane Demon Lord.

 Chapter 2363

    After all, the news about Su Yi''s appearance in the Boundless Sea had just spread, and the Tianlan Temple announced to the outside world that it would hold the Qixia Daohui, which inevitably made people''s imaginations run wild.


    Even the world of God''s Domain was alarmed.


    The gazes of Nanhuo, Fangu, Dongsheng, and Lingxiao, the four major divine continents, all turned to Boundless Sea one after another.


    Su Yi has disappeared from the world for more than a year, but now he appears on the boundless sea.


    In addition, the "Qixia Daohui" will be staged soon, which makes everyone realize����


    Something big is about to happen! !


    ...


    three days later.


    late at night.


    The boundless sea is in darkness, and occasionally there are gorgeous flashes of light whistling past, like meteors that appear in an instant, and disappear in an instant.


    That is a strong man who travels at night.


    And the weakest character who dares to run across the boundless sea at night must be a god.


    Otherwise, it is doomed to disaster.


    Because there are not only all kinds of horrible natural disasters on the boundless sea, but also countless terrifying sea beasts, resentful souls and evil spirits hidden in the depths of the sea.


    A small boat carried Su Yi, floating and sinking on the surface of the sea, neither fast nor slow.


    Holding a black umbrella, the Kappa looked boredly at the darkness in the distance.


    On one side, Su Yi was squatting in front of a small stove, eating hot pot.


    All kinds of seafood are floating and sinking in the bright red soup, exuding a spicy and attractive aroma.


    Su Yi ate happily while drinking.


    In the boundless sea, the most indispensable thing is seafood.


    Crash!


    When the kappa reached out and grabbed it, a black sea fish with a length of three feet was caught.


    With parallel fingers like a knife, he cut off the most tender piece of fish meat from the gills of the sea fish, and then threw the sea fish into the sea. He cleaned the fish meat, cut it into snow-white thin slices, and handed it to the table next to Su Yi. .


    "My lord, this fish demon is at least eight thousand years old. How about you taste it?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Along the way, Kappa collected materials from local sources and packed up a lot of rare seafood.


    This also made Su Yi happy.


    "Would you like some food?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The kappa shook his head: "I''m not a living person, I can''t get used to these things."


    Su Yi sighed softly: "It''s a pity, the most comforting thing in this world is the smoke and fire in the world of mortals, and the most comforting food is all kinds of delicacies and wine."


    The kappa scratched his head, "But in my opinion, since the adult has become a god, he doesn''t need to care about this bit of appetite at all."


    Su Yi smiled and said: "The most difficult stage in the life of a god-becoming person is neither the difficulty of cultivation nor the difficulty of mental state, but of human nature."


    "human nature?"


    Kappa puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "The higher the Taoism is, the closer it is to the Tao. In the process of cultivation, the human nature in the body will be wiped out little by little, becoming indifferent, ruthless, distorted, paranoid, crazy..."


    "The seven emotions and six desires, five aggregates and five tastes are all regarded as a calamity in practice. They must be overcome, and they must be overcome. In short...you can''t be fettered by these emotions in human nature."


    "Even, for those Nine Refined God Masters, almost all believe that in order to step into the Eternal Boundless Realm, they must cut off their humanity."


    "It''s like sailing on a sea of ??bitterness. Human nature is a sea of ??bitterness. To reach the other side, one must naturally get out of the sea of ??bitterness."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, "If humanity is gone, what is the meaning of living, practicing, and Dao...?"


    Kappa can''t understand.


    As he said, he is not a living person, but a spiritual body transformed from the original power.


    He has emotions, anger, sorrow and joy, but he has no humanity.


    He said ignorantly: "My lord, the creatures in this world are not only human races."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, put a piece of hot fish meat into his mouth with chopsticks, and then said: "What I''m talking about is the natal spirit of all spirits in the world."


    "You just need to remember one thing, the so-called god itself is just a realm on the road of practice."


    "In order to escape from the realm of gods, cutting off the soul of life is equivalent to abandoning the self for the sake of a realm."


    "This kind of character... may be able to embark on the eternal road, but it is destined to embark on a road of no return that cannot be turned back!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, and let out a long and comfortable breath, "In my previous life, I couldn''t figure this out, but now I vaguely understand it."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky in the distance, "What kind of gods and what eternity are just a realm on the road of practice, the avenue is endless, so go to seek an endless way!"


    The sound was still echoing in the night sea breeze, and a ray of morning light quietly cut through the thick night sky and leaves.


    The light followed.


    The darkness suddenly dissipated like a tide.


    The clouds in the sky turned from dark to lead gray, and then became magnificent and burning.


    The sky and the earth, bathed in the morning light, have a kind of shocking beauty.


    Sitting on the boat, eating hot pot and drinking wine, watching the night, talking about the way, just as the dawn breaks, Su Yi feels open-minded and at ease.


    "Look, my lord, is that Qixia Island?"


    Kappa suddenly said.


    In the distance, the outline of a huge island can already be seen.


    On the magnificent sea illuminated by the sky, many silhouettes flying through the air can already be seen.


    There were vague discussions in the sea breeze, and seabirds with beautiful wings were soaring in groups.


    Everything is full of life.


    Su Yi got up quietly, stood on the boat with his hands behind his back, bathed in the morning light, and looked at the island in the distance.


    That is indeed Qixia Island!


    ����


    ps: Before 6:00 p.m. for the second update.

 Chapter 2364

    The island is inhabited by the rays of the sun, and it is blessed with Tianze and Tianbao.


    Every morning and sunset, the most spectacular clouds can be seen on the island.


    This is the origin of the name "Qixia".


    When Yi Daoxuan settled here at this time, one of his favorite things to do was to lie on a white sandy beach next to the island, squinting his eyes and looking at the clouds.


    No matter morning glow or sunset glow, each has its own beauty.


    When watching Yunxia, ??Yi Daoxuan is also the most relaxed moment.


    "Hide first."


    Su Yi ordered.


    The kappa hid in the lucky umbrella.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, steered the boat, and headed towards Qixia Island in the distance.


    The morning light is warm and the blue waves are rippling. When the boat rides the wind and waves, it draws a snow-white wave on the blue sea.


    "Look, that''s..."


    "Su Yi!! He''s really here!"


    "Keep your voice down! Who can''t recognize that existence?"


    ... A burst of discussion came from a distance.


    Around Qixia Island, dense figures had already gathered, but at this moment they were all startled, and all of them looked over at the same time.


    On a flat boat, a young man stood with his hands behind his back, a green robe fluttering in the wind, his tall and tall figure was as bright as a straight long sword under the skylight.


    Su Yi!


    There was commotion in the arena.


    People look different.


    This unrivaled legend who disappeared in the world of God''s Domain for a year has actually appeared! !


    Does this mean that the "Qixia Daohui" held together by the five top giants will undergo major changes?


    "Master Su, may I ask why you are here?"


    A burly man mustered up the courage to ask.


    Su Yi glanced at the man and said, "Go home."


    go home?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately they all suddenly came to their senses, yes, in the boundless sea, who doesn''t know that Qixia Island is the territory of "Qixia Island Owner"! ?


    It is true that the owner of Qixia Island died of hatred in the past, and this place has long been reduced to ruins and occupied by Tianlan Temple.


    But it can only be regarded as a poison occupying a magpie''s nest!


    Now, the five top giants are going to hold a Taoist meeting on the territory of Qixia Island Lord. Isn''t this a provocation to Su Yi?


    "Hahaha, well said!"


    Suddenly, on Qixia Island, a majestic laugh resounded.


    "One of my purposes for convening the Qixia Taoist Meeting today is to welcome fellow Taoists back home!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    It was Tai Jianlin, the Great Elder of Tianlan Temple, who everyone saw talking!


    Beside him, there are other big figures from other top giants.


    There are eleven people in total.


    Those with the weakest cultivation bases are all the God Masters of the Three Refinements!


    And the most powerful one is the Eight Alchemists!


    When such a group of powerful figures in Boundless Sea appeared, the atmosphere in the audience became dead silent.


    The waves were churning and the sky was shining brightly, but there was already a depressing and murderous atmosphere in the air.


    Everyone''s heart was silent, not daring to speak.


    And those strong men in front of Su Yi were all in a hurry to get out of the way and avoid it from a distance, as if they were afraid of being involved.


    Su Yi put away the jug, and said, "Welcome me here? Heh, you are more filial than each other."


    On Qixia Island, those big shots frowned.


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence Su Yi said was a sarcasm and insult to them!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    While driving the boat towards Qixia Island, he said: "Don''t talk nonsense, where is the person I want?"


    Everyone trembled.


    As expected in the rumors, Su Yi is very strong! !


    He came alone, treating the big men of the five top giants as nothing!


    Tai Jian Lin sleeve robe waved.


    A corpse emerged, bloody and covered with wounds.


    It was a little monkey.


    "This is the Taoist body of the demon god. He has been injured too badly, and his vitality has been exhausted."


    Tai Jianlin wrote lightly, "However, his soul is still alive. If fellow Taoists want to take his soul and body away, you might as well come to the island to tell."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to signal Su Yi, "Please!"


    The other big shots also said in unison: "Please!"


    The sound shook the heavens and the earth, the sea surface boiled like boiling, and the void trembled wildly.


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    At this moment, everyone was completely sure that this Qixia Daoist Association was not so much about establishing a "Boundless Daoist League", as it was a killing game against Su Yi!


    On Qixia Island, a net must have been laid.


    And now, does Su Yi dare to go there rashly?


    Contrary to people''s expectations, Su Yi didn''t think much at all, and drove the boat towards Qixia Island.


    Everyone was shocked!


    No negotiation, no hesitation, and no nonsense, just go straight there?


    Tai Jianlin and other important figures also froze for a moment.


    They thought that Su Yi would compete with them, and they were even prepared to threaten Su Yi''s landing on the island.


    But I never thought that Su Yi was so easy to talk, so he came right away! !


    It wasn''t until Su Yi''s figure arrived on Qixia Island that Tai Jianlin and the others reacted.


    They looked at each other, clearly relieved.


    "Su Yi, from the moment you set foot on Qixia Island, you are doomed!"


    Tai Jianlin couldn''t help laughing, "You said you were wise, but why are you so stupid this time?"


    The others also laughed, and their demeanor was very relaxed, as if they were not afraid of Su Yi''s attack at this moment.


    Su Yi glanced at them indifferently, and said, "Why didn''t those old antiques from your respective sects show up, but let you small characters come instead?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Before they could respond, Su Yi said: "You don''t need to answer me about this question, just think about it in your own mind, don''t be betrayed by someone without knowing it."


    Tai Jianlin and the others looked on and off for a while.


    They are all god masters, but Su Yi directly regards them as minor characters, which is an insult in itself!


    But I have to say, Su Yi''s words touched their hearts.


    This time the five giants jointly held the Qixia Daoist Meeting, but...


    Only the five of them came here!


    They also all know that Qixia Daohui and Boundless Daoism are fake.


    Here is a carefully prepared killing game for Su Yi! And the five of them are just cooperating characters.


    Su Yi is looking at Qixia Island.


    In the past, the island was full of beautiful mountains and rivers, steaming clouds and graceful clouds, and peach trees were planted everywhere. When the peach blossoms were in full bloom, it was very beautiful under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Unfortunately, that magnificent scene no longer exists.


    There are ruins and desolate scenes everywhere, with broken walls and ruins, and withered weeds are scattered.


    Su Yi secretly sighed in his heart, and said, "Where are the people from the three space-time forbidden areas?"


    Tai Jianlin and the others tensed up and their faces changed. This guy actually knows everything?


    At this moment����


    boom!


    Above the dome of the sky, a dim light like fog emerged, covering the sky and the sun.


    In the surrounding area centered on Qixia Island, the void collapsed and distorted, and the turbulent flow of time emerged. The violent space-time power plunged the nearby sea area into a terrifying scene of withering and collapsing.


    "This is?"


    "What a terrifying time and space force, what happened?"


    "Qixia Island is gone!!"


    ... There were exclamations everywhere, and all the spectators in the distance were shocked.


    In their field of vision, Qixia Island, which looks like a floating continent, is completely shrouded in a thick gray mist, and violent turbulence of time and space is raging all around.


    The entire Qixia Island seemed to have completely disappeared, never to be seen again.


    "Senior Su is too careless!"


    "This time, he doesn''t have a helper by his side, so how can he resolve this disaster?"


    "The joint layout of the five giants must have been planned for a long time. This time...Senior Su may be doomed..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Who dares to say that Senior Su didn''t come prepared this time?"


    ...People are discussing and paying close attention.


    Whether Su Yi is dead or alive, you will know when this killing round ends.


    ...


    Contrary to what the outside world imagined, no terrible murders occurred on Qixia Island.


    Only under the sky, hangs a big black sun, releasing a strange and penetrating gray mist of light.


    This kind of light and mist completely covered Qixia Island''s surroundings, and also cut off all connections with the outside world, shielding Zhou Xu''s rule power.


    Being in it is like being exiled to a different time and space that does not belong to this world!


    Tai Jianlin and the others were shocked by this scene, and their faces changed drastically.


    God masters like them can no longer sense the regular power of Zhou Xutiandi!


    And this also means that they can no longer use Zhou Xu''s power to fight! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Su Yi stood there alone, looking at the big black sun in the sky.


    That''s not the sun.


    It is a prohibited object, shaped like a black stone, with a mysterious and strange aura.


    Sure enough, as the people in the Spirit Pot Demon Court said, in the hands of the people in the Qingque Forbidden Land, they hold a forbidden object like this, which can block the secrets of heaven and reverse time and space!


    And this also means that people from the three space-time forbidden areas can appear on Qixia Island without worrying about being backlashed by the rules of God''s Domain.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, we finally meet."


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, a laugh sounded in the distance.


    I saw a figure floating in the barren and desolate world.


    This is a young man, wearing a feather robe and a lotus crown, with a gentle and elegant demeanor.


    With each step he took, he came to a place ten feet away from Su Yi.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Tai Jianlin and others saluted one after another, quite politely and respectfully.


    Emperor''s son?


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "You wait on the side."


    The young man in feather clothes gave an order, greeted Su Yi with a smile, and said: "My surname is Qingyang, and my single name is Feng. For the affairs of the world, I have heard about Su Daoyou''s name for a long time, but now that I meet you, it is indeed well-deserved


    pass. "


    Qingyang wind!


    Xumi Era!


    a strange name.


    Su Yi said: "Your Excellency set up such a murderous situation, will you really treat me as a guest?"


    Qingyang Feng smiled and said: "If Fellow Daoist Su is willing to cooperate with us, he will be regarded as the most honored guest by our three forbidden areas!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "From the moment you set up a plan against me, there is nothing to talk about, and I don''t bother to be treated as a guest by you."


    Qingyang Feng said apologetically: "It can be seen that Fellow Daoist has a grudge against this incident, and I am also sorry for this. To show my sincerity, I would like to make up to Fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Immediately, Qingyangfeng turned around, looked at Tai Jianlin and the others, and said, "Go, kneel down for Fellow Daoist Su!"

 Chapter 2365

    Let''s... go and kneel down for Su Yi! ?


    Caught off guard, Tai Jianlin and the others almost suspected that they heard it wrong.


    Qingyang Feng looked gentle and calm, "I asked you to invite fellow Daoist Su to come, but I never told you to use those despicable tricks to coerce fellow Daoist Su to come."


    He sighed, "Putting others out of myself, if I were fellow Daoist Su, I would definitely be angry because of this."


    Tai Jianlin and the others were outraged, what does this guy mean by crossing the river and destroying the bridge?


    An old man in a golden robe said in a deep voice: "My lord, according to your agreement with us..."


    boom!


    The body of the golden-robed old man shattered, turning into burning ashes and floating all over the ground.


    Everyone was horrified, and their faces changed drastically.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, he could clearly see that with just a wave of Qingyang Feng, an extremely strange dark force emerged, like a domineering divine flame, instantly killing the golden-robed old man, the Lord of the Five Alchemists, on the spot!


    Even Su Yi didn''t expect that this gentle and gentle man, who looks amiable on the outside, would be so ruthless with his hands.


    Qingyang Feng seemed to have done a trivial matter, and said in a gentle tone: "Don''t argue any more, just go and kneel down."


    Tai Jianlin and the others had pale cheeks, extremely shocked and angry.


    How could they have imagined that this "Emperor" from Qingque Forbidden Land would turn his back on him if he said so?


    Taking a deep breath, a middle-aged man said: "Master Dizi, if you do this, you will not be afraid..."


    boom!


    With Qingyang wind waving his sleeves, the middle-aged man also exploded like paper, killing him on the spot.


    This overbearing and bloody scene completely frightened Tai Jianlin and the others.


    "It''s just three things, so it''s the same. If you still don''t know what''s going on, I''ll kill you all, so that Su Daoyou can calm down."


    Qingyang Feng said slowly.


    His demeanor has always been gentle, and there is no intimidating power on his body.


    But when he did it, it was terrifying! So much so that the only three remaining divine masters were shocked!


    Two of them kneeled softly and knelt down on the ground.


    Only Tai Jianlin stood there, with a livid face and said: "Su Yi, the soul of the ape demon god is in the hands of our Tianlan Temple. If I die, you can never save that ape demon god!!"


    He didn''t dare to fight Qingyang Feng, but instead started to threaten Su Yi.


    "Stupid."


    Qingyangfeng shook his head.


    "They are really stupid."


    Su Yi sighed, "If you seek skin from a tiger, you will end up with a dead rabbit."


    Qingyang Feng smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist is wrong, the reason why the five major forces cooperate with us is to use our hands to deal with Fellow Daoist."


    After a pause, he withdrew his smile, and said contemptuously, "What''s more, even though they are cooperating, they are still trying to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, playing a trick of making a profit. They really don''t know good or bad."


    Undoubtedly, this Qingyang Feng has already seen through the minds of Tianlan Temple and other big forces!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "They harbor evil intentions, why don''t you take advantage of them too? You guys... you''re the same as the same breed."


    The irony was unabashed.


    Qing Yangfeng didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Friend Daoist misunderstood, I have a clear distinction between likes and hates, whoever wants to use me will have to bear the price, whoever sincerely makes friends with me, I will consider him a confidant! "


    As he spoke, he pointed at Tai Jianlin, "This person is intimidating fellow daoist, what do fellow daoists think, how should we deal with this person?"


    Tai Jianlin''s body was tense, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was full of madness. He said, "Su Yi, killing me won''t do you any good. If you..."


    puff!


    A flash of sword energy flashed.


    Tai Jianlin''s body was in a different place, and he died in the dojo.


    Qingyang Feng was stunned, and after a long silence, he clapped his hands and smiled: "Good job! Killed happily! This kind of thing should be killed, so as not to cause disaster to the world!"


    The two kneeling there were trembling.


    The rabbit died and the fox was sad.


    Su Yi said lightly: "There is no need to test


    , you have also seen that any threat is useless to me. "


    Yes, when Qingyangfeng asked whether to kill Tai Jianlin, he was testing Su Yi.


    If Su Yi chooses to keep Tai Jianlin alive because he is concerned about the little monkey''s life, it means that he can be threatened!


    This is Qingyang Feng''s intention of testing.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "Fellow Daoists are too worried. We really want to cooperate with fellow Daoists."


    Qingyang Feng said seriously, "If it wasn''t so, why would I help fellow Taoists kill those people?"


    Su Yi corrected immediately: "You killed those people, not helping me kill those people."


    Qingyang Feng narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "But this is my sincerity, fellow Taoist, you can''t be ungrateful, right?"


    Su Yi also laughed, "The so-called favors can neither be forced nor forced, let alone... are you not the masterminds behind today''s killing?"


    These words are tantamount to pointing out directly, and I am too lazy to talk nonsense with Qingyang Feng.


    Qingyang Feng sighed, and said: "Anyway, fellow daoists only need to know that in everything we do, we want to cooperate with fellow daoists in the end. This heart can be shown in the world, and the sun and the moon can learn from it!"


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! boom!


    The two people kneeling on the ground were also killed, burned into ashes, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    This is outrageous, and he killed those two gods for no reason.


    But the more this is the case, the more dangerous this Qingyang wind is, this guy is not only murderous, he can even be called cruel and ruthless!


    If it were someone else, they would have been scared by Qingyangfeng''s methods.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the body of your friend."


    Qingyangfeng squatted on the ground and found the body of the little monkey from Tai Jianlin''s relics.


    "These guys are really hateful, and their actions are too cruel and cruel. They actually tortured this friend''s Taoist body alive like this, it''s completely devoid of conscience!"


    Qingyang Feng was indignant, "Fellow Daoist, if you cooperate with us, I guarantee that in the future, those powerful forces will be slaughtered, and I will vent my anger for you and this friend!"


    As he spoke, he carefully placed the little monkey''s body in front of Su Yi.


    But he backed away a few steps and said, "How do you feel, Fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer.


    He put away the little monkey''s body, looked around, and said, "If I don''t cooperate, will I not be able to leave this place?"


    Qingyangfeng frowned, and said with a wry smile: "Why are you so unkind, fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "Let everyone else come out, and see if you can keep me."


    "Fellow Daoists think I''m not sincere enough? Don''t worry, no matter what you ask, you can talk about it!"


    Qingyang Feng earnestly promised.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take another look at this person.


    When dealing with those divine masters, he killed them like mowing grass, without even blinking an eye.


    But when talking about things, he seemed extra patient, even if he was rejected continuously, he didn''t worry about it.


    This kind of person is undoubtedly difficult and dangerous!


    Unfortunately, these are of no use to Su Yi.


    "Also, fellow daoists, you don''t have to worry about any trouble you may encounter when cooperating with us."


    Qingyang Feng said sincerely, "We need the help of the power of reincarnation controlled by fellow daoists. Similarly, we will also help fellow daoists. We each take what we need and get the best of both worlds."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the place where Tai Jianlin and others died, "I''m different from them, I never do things like seeking skins from tigers."


    Qingyangfeng frowned and sighed, "Fellow Daoist really misunderstood."


    Su Yi said: "It doesn''t matter whether there is a misunderstanding or not. I said earlier, from the moment you arranged for me to come, it is doomed that there will be no chance of cooperation."


    Qingyangfeng rubbed his nose, sighed again, and said helplessly, "Friend Daoist, you really put me in a difficult position."


    "What''s so embarrassing? This person is just toasting and not eating!"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a bright blue flame suddenly descended from the sky, quietly transforming into a tall and beautiful woman dressed in white clothes.


    Her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were dark golden, as clear as jewels.


    As she appeared, she looked at Su Yi for the first time, and paused every word, "The more you give him face, the more he will push his nose to face! Just suppress him!"


    boom!


    A murderous intent that boiled like lava evaporated from the woman''s body, and countless runes that looked like faint blue petals appeared all over her body, with terrifying power.


    Although this woman is a god master at the level of six refinements, her aura is no less than that of a god master with nine refinements!


    "Slow down!"


    Qingyangfeng quickly stopped him, "Don''t be impulsive, fighting and killing will only hurt your peace!"


    "What kind of peace are you talking about? People in this God''s Domain can''t do anything to him, but here, isn''t it easy to suppress him with our strength?"


    Accompanied by a rough and thick figure, a tall man in bronze armor and holding a silver spear appeared in the field.


    His head was covered by the helmet, only revealing a pair of blood-cold eyes that were as cold as electricity, and his body was full of murderous intent, so that the void was stained with rich blood.


    This human being is even more terrifying. He is a God Master of Seven Refinements, but his breath is not inferior to that of a God Master of Nine Refinements!


    However, Su Yi was not surprised at all.


    The apprentice of "Zhou Ye Tianzun" in the ruins of Taishi, the red carp, who is a high-ranking god in the Good Fortune Realm, has the power to fight against the God Lord of the Seven Refinements, and that is called heaven-defying.


    "Friend Daoist, you have also seen that if you refuse to cooperate, they... will not agree."


    Qingyangfeng sighed helplessly, "And I still hope to cooperate with fellow Taoists. In this way, we are members of the same camp, and the age of dark mythology will come in the future..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Do it."


    Two simple words, but it gives people a kind of force that cannot be violated.


    Qingyangfeng frowned fiercely, and his originally gentle and jade-like face became indifferent and calm.


    "See, your so-called sincerity and kindness are nothing in his eyes."


    The woman in white sneered, disdainfully.


    "That''s right, what can you get in exchange for all your efforts to show favor?"


    The tall armored man said coldly, "After all, you still need to rely on your fists. Beat him to the ground, paralyzed there like a dead dog, so that he will know how powerful you are, and obey you obediently! "


    Qingyang Feng calmly said: "You don''t understand, I have always acted in my life, and I have always been polite before fighting. This is my principle. But now..."


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said word by word,


    "I am angry!"

 Chapter 2366

    I am angry!


    When Qingyangfeng said these words, the big black sun suddenly shook violently above Qixia Island.


    Countless dim lights like mist surged, and the void suddenly became dark.


    As for Qingyang Feng, a burning and destructive power surged out.


    Originally gentle and refined, he also became extraordinarily indifferent and cold.


    Like an angry killing god!


    The power of that body is obviously stronger than that of the woman in white and the man in armor!


    In comparison, those ordinary Nine Refined Domain Masters in this world are hard to compare with these three people.


    Especially Qingyang Feng, who is comparable to Liu Xianghen, a Nine-Refinement Peak God Lord.


    But his cultivation is only at the level of five refinements! !


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi has to admit in his heart that these three people from the three forbidden places of time and space are indeed rare and heaven-defying characters.


    pity����


    Not enough to threaten him.


    However, to Su Yi''s surprise, Qingyang Feng, who was obviously furious, did not lose his mind.


    He said in a deep voice: "We are not mortal enemies with Fellow Daoist Su. Even if we fight, we should fight one-on-one."


    "What a mother! Then I''ll come first!"


    The woman in white gave a clear shout, and immediately made a move.


    Her white clothes fluttered, and her slender figure moved forward abruptly, pressing her slender fingers forward.


    boom!


    Countless strange and mysterious blue runes condensed into a big hand like a millstone, crushing the sky, and pressed towards Su Yi.


    The void melted and twisted like a candle.


    In the area around Su Yi, a faint blue light rain surged like a tide, completely blocking his escape route.


    And when that big hand pressed down, it seemed like a dark blue sky collapsed, making people feel small and hopeless.


    The horror of the power of the Dao law contained in it made Su Yi feel the deadly threat coming to his face.


    With just one blow, it was revealed how powerful this woman was, she was indeed so tyrannical that she was comparable to the Lord of the Nine Alchemists!


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate.


    He just stood there, watching this scene quietly.


    But when the terrifying blue hand suppressed it, it was suddenly smashed to pieces by a hand.


    It''s as easy as popping a bubble.


    Even with that, the blue rain of light in the area around Su Yi exploded with a bang.


    The figure of the woman in white swayed slightly, and a pair of crescent eyebrows frowned immediately.


    "Bitch, you don''t talk about Wude, do you?"


    The kappa appeared, with a murderous look on his delicate and lovely face, he pointed at the woman in white and cursed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    a child?


    wrong!


    This child has a strange aura, very evil!


    Qingyangfeng and others could tell at a glance that there was something wrong with the Kappa''s breath.


    "It turns out that this is what Fellow Daoist Su relied on. It really is extraordinary."


    Qingyang whispered softly.


    "Stop fucking pretending!"


    The kappa was full of disdain, "Wash my neck clean and wait!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This child is too domineering, his tone is louder than the sky!


    "My lord, how do you deal with the three of you?"


    Kappa asks for instructions.


    At this moment, he couldn''t hide his excitement and anticipation between his brows.


    Su Yi said: "They plan to be one-on-one, so you can just one-on-one. And..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the big black sun in the sky that was made of prohibited objects, "With me here, don''t worry about other things, just shoot as much as you want!"


    The kappa beamed with joy, "I''ll just wait for what your lord says!"


    "snort!"


    The woman in white had a pretty face like ice, and made another move.


    Only this time, a golden dagger appeared in her palm.


    On the dagger, densely packed strange runes surged like a tide.


    As the woman in white swung the knife, the world suddenly darkened, and a dazzling light of the knife suddenly appeared.


    It was unbelievably fast, and it was so fierce that it shocked the world.


    In addition, there are countless runes shining brightly, forming a terrifying confinement force, completely confining the vast sky and falling into a stillness.


    Only the spatula light is not affected.


    Forbidden Knife!


    The strange thing of chaos can imprison a domain and make the opponent lose the power of resistance in an instant, like a bound lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    Combined with the sky-defying combat power of the woman in white, when this knife was slashed, it was indeed shocking.


    Facing the knife, Kappa showed a bright smile, but that smile was full of contempt and disdain.


    He takes one step forward.


    boom!


    A mighty river rises against the current, and the power imprisoned around it explodes immediately.


    And as the Kappa raised his hand a little.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The knife light from the woman in white was so domineering and fierce, but at this moment it was broken inch by inch and exploded in the void.


    The star pupils of the woman in white shrank and finally changed color.


    And the kappa figure had disappeared abruptly, and the next moment, he came to the woman in white, raised her white and tender jade hand, and pressed it in the air.


    boom! ! !


    The woman in white immediately seemed to be hit hard by an ancient god, and she flew backwards.


    On her body, all kinds of defensive secret treasures exploded, flying like confetti.


    In the end, Daoguang, her bodyguard, was dented and a large piece was broken, which was smashed by the Kappa''s palm.


    Seeing that the power of this palm was about to hit the woman in white, at the critical moment, a heart shield hanging next to her body suddenly shone, bursting into dazzling light, which could barely block the Kappa''s palm.


    Even so, the woman in white still suffered the impact, her figure fell to the ground, coughing up blood from her lips, staining her snow-white gown red.


    That pretty face turned pale, full of disbelief.


    With one palm, he almost killed himself! ?


    Qingyang Feng and the armored man also changed color.


    This guy... is so powerful! ?


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for that breastplate, you stinky bitch would have been abolished long ago!"


    The kappa''s eyes were cold and dark.


    When the voice sounded, he took a step forward and was about to continue to deal with the woman in white.


    "Let me test your ability!"


    boom!


    The man in armor moved out, waving a silver spear and stepped forward to block it.


    That terrifying murderous intent changed the color of the universe, and the surrounding void exploded with a bang.


    Anyone could see that this armored man used all his strength to attack, extremely fierce.


    But the kappa didn''t even look at it, he clenched his fist suddenly and smashed it in the air.


    clang! ! !


    With the deafening collision, the armored man''s silver spear almost flew out of his hand.


    The terrifying force made his figure tremble, and he retreated abruptly.


    "Come again!"


    He roared.


    The kappa didn''t intend to pay attention to it at first, but he was stunned immediately, his eyes brightened.


    Seeing the man in the armor suddenly burst out with a ferocious power that could destroy the world, the bronze armor seemed to come alive, and countless bloody avenue patterns lit up.


    In an instant, around the figure of the armored man, there appeared terrifying visions like mountains of corpses and seas of blood, avenues collapsing, and myriad worlds collapsing.


    And his power has more than doubled than before! !


    "What a blood-drinking demon armor!"


    Qingyang''s wind eyes were full of strange colors.


    That suit of armor is the man''s hole card, as long as he pushes it with all his strength, his combat power can be doubled and skyrocketed. It is an absolute killer against the sky.


    "This armor is obviously psychic, and it can only condense such a taboo and terrible evil spirit after feasting on countless divine blood."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He also saw the peculiarity of the armor.


    It must be known that the combat power of that armored man is comparable to that of the Nine Refined God Lord, but that armor can double his combat power, one can imagine how taboo this treasure is.


    "kill!"


    The man in armor drank violently, and urged Silver to kill again.


    This time, Kappa took it seriously.


    A ferocious and violent look appeared on his delicate face, and on his small figure, suddenly appeared a phantom of a countercurrent river, reaching up to the sky and down to the abyss.


    With his right arm raised, he punched out.


    boom!


    The universe is in chaos, and yin and yang are reversed.


    An indescribable obliterating force suddenly erupted, and with one punch, not only obliterated the armored man''s blow, but also the opponent''s whole body suffered a terrible squeeze.


    The silver spear twisted and whined, and was about to be twisted into a twist and grind to pieces.


    The skin of the armored man''s body was shattered inch by inch, and blood spattered.


    It gave people the feeling that he was about to be ground as if he had fallen into a millstone!


    "help me--!"


    The armored man screamed.


    The woman in white rushed forward and slashed angrily with a knife.


    The kappa snorted coldly and raised his hand to clap.


    boom!


    The woman in white came and went even faster, and was blown away by a palm.


    But at this moment, the armored man''s body seemed to be shattered, and he screamed in pain.


    "break!"


    Qingyangfeng made a move, and raised his hand a little.


    A dark rain of light whizzed up and rushed towards the Kappa.


    boom! !


    A simple blow broke through the kappa''s palm that was crushing the armored man, and saved the armored man in one fell swoop.


    Kappa frowned, with a bad look on his face, he leapt forward and killed Qingyangfeng.


    boom!


    He swung his fist like lightning, bringing out an earth-shattering obliterating aura.


    Qingyang Feng''s big sleeves fluttered, and he shook it hard, setting off a monstrous dark light and shadow, defeating the Kappa''s offensive one by one.


    This seemed extremely incredible.


    But Su Yi could see that it wasn''t that the Qingyang wind was strong enough to fight against the kappa, but that what this person used was the power of that forbidden object!


    That contraband is like a big black sun, hanging high under the sky, completely covering Qixia Island and cutting off everything from the outside world.


    And on this Qixia Island, Qingyang Feng, who is able to control that forbidden item, is like the ruler of the heaven, possessing a unique and absolute advantage!


    No matter how powerful the kappa is, even on this Qixia Island, he will be suppressed by the power of the contraband!


    "It turns out that you are not a living person, but a spirit body of order! No wonder you are so powerful!!"


    Suddenly, Qing Yangfeng spoke, as if he finally understood the origin of the Kappa, with a hint of surprise on his brows.


    The spirit of order! !


    This is too rare, too rare, like the incarnation of rules and order, extremely taboo.


    "Stop their nonsense, I will beat you to death today!"


    The Kappa shouted loudly, his delicate little face was full of violence and bloodlust.


    Qingyangfeng laughed and said confidently, "You can''t do it here!"


    boom!


    His sleeves fluttered, his aura changed suddenly, and he used the power of contraband to suppress the Kappa.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in white and the man in armor looked at each other, and rushed towards Su Yi abruptly.

 Chapter 2367

    The woman in white swung the short golden knife like a flash of light, and when she struck, the blade burst into a dazzling radiance.


    Very fierce.


    The armored man was even more frightening. He soared into the sky and slashed a silver spear at him with a bloody aura.


    The combat power of the two is comparable to that of the Nine Refinements God Lord, and it is undoubtedly too terrifying to attack together suddenly.


    At this moment, the kappa''s face changed suddenly, and he was about to get out to rescue him.


    However, Qingyang Feng seemed to see through his thoughts, mobilized the power of the contraband, and suppressed the Kappa with all his strength, making him unable to help at all.


    At this moment, Su Yi stood still in place.


    Only the fingertips of the right hand were raised, and a ball of divine flames floating with chaotic light rain emerged.


    Quietly, the thousand-foot void centered on him suddenly became riddled with holes like burning paper.


    At this moment, the hearts of the woman in white and the man in armor trembled, and their hair stood on end.


    An indescribable deadly threat surged over their bodies, making them stop almost instinctively, and then retreat violently!


    boom--!


    At the same time as they dodged, the area in the void near Su Yi, which was originally shrouded in dim light and mist, collapsed.


    The bright and clear sky from outside rushed in immediately, illuminating the area where Su Yi was standing.


    It also let Su Yi''s figure bathe in it.


    "this����"


    In the distance, Qingyang Feng, who was suppressing the Kappa, was obviously startled.


    That round of black sun hanging high in the sky, the gray light and mist released originally completely covered the entire Qixia Island.


    But now, where Su Yi was standing, there was a crack in the range of thousands of feet!


    So much so that Su Yi seems to be still standing on Qixia Island, but in fact, it is equivalent to leaving the range covered by the "black sun" and being in the world of God''s Domain! !


    "Damn it, he was able to break the power of the forbidden object ''Canghai Stone''!"


    The armored man was furious, and then frightened for a while.


    If he hadn''t dodged decisively before, once he got close to Su Yi, he would definitely suffer the backlash of the power of Zhou Xu''s rules from the outside world!


    The consequences would be too terrifying.


    "It''s the fire, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the fire of the era!"


    The woman in white had a frosty face.


    Like the man in armor and Qingyang Feng, she came from the forbidden area of ??time and space, and she could not appear in this world at all, but she was able to appear on Qixia Island with the forbidden "Canghai Stone" in Qingyang Feng''s hands.


    But once they are exposed to the outside world, they will suffer the most terrifying backlash from heaven! !


    This is also the place that scares them the most.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yi broke through the concealing power of the prohibited object "Canghai Stone" by virtue of the fire of the era.


    This also made them be wary of rats and dare not mess around again.


    "My lord, I didn''t expect you to have such a trump card!"


    Kappa rejoiced, "In this case, I really don''t have any scruples anymore!"


    Su Yi said helplessly: "Didn''t you say it before, this time you can act recklessly."


    "yes!"


    The kappa was excited, and he punched and killed.


    At the same time, Su Yi held the Fire Seed of the Era in one hand, and walked forward.


    The sky and the earth are dark, but a light is bright.


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a fire. Wherever it passes, the flames of chaos spread, melting the dark light and mist along the way, and the light from the outside pours in like a shadow.


    The forbidden object called "Canghai Stone" is indeed miraculous, but the power it releases cannot withstand the burning of the fire of the era, and it continues to collapse and dissipate.


    This may be called one thing down one thing.


    The woman in white and the man in armor could no longer remain calm and kept dodging.


    Because Su Yi is carrying the light from the outside world and is coming towards them! !


    "mean!!"


    The woman in white was annoyed.


    "You are despicable, uncle! You promised to be one-on-one, but you did something to my lord, you bitch, what are you talking about being despicable? Bah!"


    While fighting against Qingyang Feng, Kappa cursed loudly.


    The woman in white was ashamed and angry, full of murderous intent, but she didn''t dare to fight the Kappa.


    What''s even more embarrassing is that, following Su Yiloo''s arrival, she and the armored man had to hide in Tibet, lest they be backlashed by the rules of the outside world.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, can we stop here?"


    Qingyangfeng opened his mouth, realizing something was wrong.


    This time their biggest reliance is the prohibited sea stone.


    But obviously, this treasure has been restrained by Su Yi, which also made their situation more dangerous.


    "You are such a cowardly and cowardly person!"


    Kappa sneered.


    Boom!


    He shot more and more violently.


    At this time, Su Yi suddenly rushed towards Qingyang Wind with the Era Fire Seed in his hand.


    Qingyang Feng''s heart sank, his face finally changed, and he suddenly shouted:


    "Pro!"


    On the sky, the sea stone that looked like a big black sun crashed towards Kappa Town.


    That level of power is terrifying to the point of trembling.


    At the critical moment, Su Yi waved his hand, and the fire of the era roared away, splashing billions of chaotic flames, shaking the sea stone back.


    The Kappa took the opportunity to make a move, and simply punched Qingyang Feng away in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dim light and mist covering Qixia Island are collapsing and collapsing.


    Undoubtedly, the power of the Canghai Stone has been suppressed, and it is difficult to completely cover Qixia Island.


    All of this seriously threatened Qingyang Feng and the others.


    "rise!"


    The Qingyang wind blew loudly, and the dark mist surged from the Canglan Stone, covering him, the woman in white, and the man in armor respectively.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the outside world.


    At this moment, as the light and fog on Qixia Island disappeared, everything was clearly revealed.


    The people who had been watching from a distance all saw the scene of the ongoing confrontation on the island.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, how is today''s matter so far?"


    Qingyang Feng spoke again.


    His gentle face was full of gloom, and the key to killing the game today was the Canglan Stone.


    But now the Canglan Stone could no longer display its magic, which made Qingyang Feng feel like retreating.


    "That depends on your ability."


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He is standing next to the kappa at the moment, covering the breath of the kappa with the power of the fire of the era.


    It has to be said that after the power of the Canglan Stone was affected, the Kappa''s situation became the same as that of Qingyangfeng and others.


    but����


    Su Yi couldn''t be bothered.


    On him, there are many ways to cover up Zhou Xu''s rules!


    To some extent, today''s situation has been reversed, and he is the one who takes the initiative!


    Qingyang Feng obviously also realized this, and frowned, "We just want to cooperate with fellow daoists from the beginning to the end, why do fellow daoists do things so absolutely?"


    Su Yi ignored it, bowed his head and said to Kappa, "This time, at least one must be killed, you choose a target yourself."


    Kappa glanced at the three of Qingyangfeng, "My lord, I want to kill them all!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "That''s up to you."


    As he spoke, he handed the epoch fire to Kappa, "I will lend you this for now."


    "good!"


    The kappa was refreshed, his eyes were cold and dark, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    The conversation between the two fell into the second middle school of Qingyang Feng and others, which made them furious, but also fully realized that there was no room for maneuver in today''s matter!


    Especially seeing that when Su Yi handed over the fire of the era to Kappa, they all felt an unprecedented crisis!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, your stubbornness really disappoints me completely!"


    Qingyang Feng''s face was indifferent, and his tone was cold and terrifying.


    boom!


    The kappa made a move directly, the fire of the era was suspended above his head, and he swung his fist forward, with overwhelming force, shocking the world with murderous aura, and disrupting the universe.


    Qingyangfeng, the woman in white, and the man in armor looked at each other, all showing ruthless expressions, and joined forces to move out.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, Qixia Island shook violently, and the nearby sea area swelled, setting off turbulent waves.


    The devastating torrent spread out like a hurricane, making all the people watching the battle horrified and retreated far away.


    A battle of this level is too terrifying, and it can even be called the top duel in the world! Who dares to approach?


    The kappa is one-on-three, brave in the world, and has the attitude of being the best.


    The fire of the era hovered above his head, and his delicate and lovely face was full of violence and ferocity.


    In just a moment, Qingyangfeng and others were seriously injured!


    Not only their own strength is not as good as Kappa, but even the power of Canglan Stone is restrained by Era Fire!


    Not to mention, both the woman in white and the man in armor were injured.


    Under such circumstances, how could they be Kappa''s opponents?


    Su Yi has been standing in the distance watching the battle, and even had time to take out a wine gourd and take a sip.


    "All comrades of the Boundless Daoist League, take this opportunity to take down Su Yi!"


    Suddenly, the Qingyang wind shouted loudly, and the sound spread in all directions.


    But no one answered.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "You have used those forces, so why aren''t those forces using you? They... will never show up."


    Su Yi had already seen through this murderous situation. Big forces like the Tianlan Temple are destined to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, rather than end in person.


    Unless my side and Qingyangfeng and the others lose both sides in the fight, maybe the big forces such as Tianlan Temple will choose to take advantage of the fire to loot and reap the benefits.


    But unfortunately, such a thing is destined to never happen!


    Boom!


    The battle became more and more fierce, Qingyangfeng and others did their best, using all kinds of hole cards and treasures.


    But without exception, they were all defeated by Kappa!


    And the injuries on their bodies became more and more serious, each of them was in a miserable state, covered in blood.


    "die!"


    The kappa got excited, broke through the opponent''s joint attack, and punched the armored man.


    not good! !


    The armored man''s pupils contracted, terrified.


    At this moment, he is too injured, and he needs the protection of Canglan Stone, so he can''t dodge at all, otherwise even if he dodges this punch, he will suffer backlash from Zhou Xu''s rules.


    But if you choose to shake...


    He must die!


    At this moment of extreme crisis, his armor squirmed violently, bursting out a bloody and menacing aura like lava, and turned into an illusory figure.


    That figure was as mighty as the ruler of the nine heavens, and his beard and hair were like a halberd. Following the seals of his palms and fingers, he smashed out violently.


    boom! !


    Kappa''s sure-to-kill punch was actually blocked, and even the Kappa was shocked to retreat.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They were all shocked by this scene.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    It can be seen that this is the real life-saving trump card of the armored man.


    An incomparably powerful and terrifying force of will! !

 Chapter 2368

    That figure of will is indeed terrifying.


    If Su Yi is not mistaken, the other party should be an existence that has stepped into the long river of fate one by one!


    This kind of character, in today''s God''s Domain, can completely compete with Di E!


    Although the kappa is against the sky, its real combat strength is roughly comparable to that of old guys like Gu Huaxian and Old Tuozi.


    However, Su Yi was not worried about anything.


    Because, the power that does not belong to the current world is bound to suffer the backlash of the current world''s Zhou Tian rules!


    That line of willpower is no exception.


    ...


    On Qixia Island, the power of destruction was raging, and after the appearance of that mighty man transformed by willpower, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    His power is too terrifying, it is daunting!


    "Old Ancestor!"


    The man in armor narrowly escaped death and shouted excitedly.


    Qingyangfeng reacted the fastest, and immediately used the power of the Canglan Stone to cover the figure of the mighty man.


    "Oh, looking for foreign aid? Shame!"


    The kappa didn''t bother to make a sound.


    However, the look in his eyes towards the mighty man had already become stern.


    This is a terrifying existence that is definitely not weaker than the Sundial City Zhou Ye Tianzun.


    Even mere willpower is threatening.


    However, Kappa didn''t flinch, and when he spoke, he shot again without hesitation.


    What kind of willpower, as long as the power of the Canglan Stone is broken, there is no need to do it yourself, and the other party will be obliterated by Zhou Tian''s rules!


    The mighty man''s eyes were full of menacing light, and he raised his hand suddenly to slap.


    boom! !


    The whole Kappa was shaken out.


    But the power of the Canglan Stone covering the mighty man was also destroyed, and he was churning endlessly.


    This made Qingyang Feng and others not happy at all.


    They were all seriously injured, and they could only pin their hopes on that mighty man.


    "Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. The winner and loser are already divided. Can you be merciful?"


    The mighty man spoke, his voice rumbled like rolling thunder and exploded, deafening.


    Kappa said blankly: "My lord said that one must die today! But I want to kill you all!"


    "Your family?"


    The mighty man was stunned, and his eyes looked at Su Yi in the distance like cold electricity.


    Immediately, he came to his senses, and seemed to see Su Yi''s identity, and said in a deep voice:


    "If your Excellency is willing to let it go, our three master-level forces of the ''Xu Mi Era'' will all record this kindness, and when the dark myth age comes, there will be repayment!"


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi, as if he didn''t realize it, stood there and drank by himself, ignoring it.


    Just ignore the words of the mighty man! !


    This relentless attitude made the mighty man frown.


    The kappa did not hesitate to attack again.


    Boom!


    This time, the kappa seemed to be desperate, directly killing Qingyangfeng who was in charge of the Canglan Stone.


    Qingyang Feng''s expression suddenly changed, he saw through Kappa''s intentions, and hid directly behind the mighty man.


    "While I can help you stop the enemy, you go now, hurry up!"


    The mighty man shouted loudly, his beard burst into anger, and he waved his palms to suppress the Kappa.


    boom!


    Kappa was shaken back.


    The power of the Canglan Stone covering the mighty man''s body also shattered and exploded.


    But he obviously didn''t care anymore, and shot one after another to suppress the Kappa.


    At the same time, Qingyangfeng, the man in white and the man in armor turned around and fled!


    They all know that success or failure depends on one action.


    Once the willpower of the mighty man is completely destroyed, it will be too late for them to leave!


    Kappa is crazy.


    Desperately shot.


    But that mighty man was extremely tyrannical, blocking him like an unshakable mountain.


    What no one noticed was that the figure of Su Yi who had been observing the battle suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "When the age of dark mythology comes, I will definitely kill that Su!!"


    The armored man resented.


    He, Qingyang Feng, and the woman in white had already escaped from Qixia Island, and frantically fled towards the distance.


    And the thought of the defeat in this battle made the man in armor so aggrieved that his chest almost exploded.


    A carefully arranged killing situation was broken just like that.


    What''s worse, even they almost suffered disaster! !


    "Don''t talk nonsense like that. If you lose, you lose. We can only say that our skills are inferior to others."


    The woman in white had a cold tone.


    She can''t hide her resentment, but she knows that today''s defeat is not wronged!


    "It''s not that our skills are inferior to others, but that we underestimated the power of the fire of the era. Who can imagine that even the forbidden Canglan Stone will be restrained?"


    Qingyang wind sighed.


    Although the kappa is against the sky, if it is not for the fire of the era, it is destined to be suppressed by the Canglan Stone.


    "careful--!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty man''s roar came from Qixia Island in the distance.


    Qingyangfeng and the others froze, their expressions suddenly changed, and they all became alert almost instinctively.


    At this moment, a rotten scabbard suddenly fell from the sky.


    laugh!


    A straight black line emerged, time and space were cut apart, and a gap was opened.


    Boom!


    The power of the Canglan Stone covering the three figures of Qingyang Feng split apart like paper at this moment.


    The three of them were terrified.


    "go!"


    "rise!"


    Almost at the same time, Qingyang Feng and the woman in white each played a life-saving hole card.


    They are a black jade bead and a fiery red ribbon.


    The two treasures flew into the air, reflecting a terrifying will power respectively.


    No one is weaker than the mighty men who appeared before! !


    These two people are the seniors of Qingyang Feng and the woman in white.


    But what frightened the two was that when the two willpowers made a full-strength move, they were swallowed by a black line cut out by the rotten scabbard!


    Never had time to struggle! !


    However, there was also a cushion for this blow, allowing Qingyangfeng and the woman in white to avoid this fatal blow without any risk.


    But the armored man was not so lucky, being swept by the mysterious black line of sword energy, his body seemed to fall into an endless abyss, and disappeared in an instant.


    "escape!"


    "Run away!"


    ... Qingyangfeng and the white-clothed woman are all crazy, trying to damage themselves and directly cast the secret escape technique, disappearing in an instant.


    A sigh sounded in the field.


    Su Yi''s figure then appeared, and he looked at the place where Qingyangfeng and the two escaped, with a trace of regret on his brows.


    He didn''t expect that even these two guys each had an extremely terrifying willpower as their trump card.


    So much so that the two of them escaped the sure-to-kill sword.


    But fortunately, at least one died!


    "hateful--!!"


    On Qixia Island, the mighty man roared with grief and indignation.


    Undoubtedly, the death of the armored man deeply stimulated him.


    At this moment, the mighty man turned around without hesitation, frantically moved across the sky, and charged towards Su Yi.


    He was burning all over, and his aura disturbed the universe, completely disturbing the power of Zhou Xu''s rules.


    For a moment, a strange and terrifying scene of catastrophe appeared in the sky. Zhou Xu ruled like a berserk thunder chain, with the power to wipe out everything, and killed that powerful man.


    But this person didn''t care anymore, he roared and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Boom!


    His body turned into a flaming light that tore through the sky, wanting to die with Su Yi.


    "My lord, be careful��!!"


    The kappa chased after him anxiously, but he was a step too late after all.


    It has to be said that Su Yi did feel an extremely strong and fatal threat at this moment.


    But he stood there calmly, without blinking his eyes.


    As he raised the rotten scabbard.


    Crash!


    The void in front of him surged violently, turning into a strange and mysterious black hole, as if leading to a foreign time and space.


    When the flaming light transformed by the mighty man swept over, it disappeared into the weird black hole without a sound.


    Not even a wave was stirred.


    The Kappa who was coming saw this scene from a distance, and couldn''t help being stunned, what is this! ?


    The black hole was so evil, just looking at it made even a spirit of order like him feel strongly uneasy.


    Su Yi turned his wrist and put away the rotten scabbard.


    Immediately, that strange and mysterious black hole also disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that the forbidden item, if you can take it down, maybe... Sigh!"


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the sigh of the first demon resounded, "It''s time for you to improve your strength. You can''t even stop your opponent. It really shouldn''t be."


    Su Yi heard that the heart demon in the first life was a little dissatisfied.


    He remained expressionless, "In the final analysis, it''s your problem. If the means you used before were strong enough, why did you let them escape?"


    The heart demon of the first life said: "I am trapped in this broken scabbard. I have all-powerful abilities, and it is difficult to use one or two of them. But I reminded you that the one who can really use this scabbard is you, you The strength of this will determine the power of this thing, and it will also affect my shot!"


    Su Yi did not argue.


    The first heart demon did say this.


    "It''s just a contraband, it''s nothing, and there will definitely be opportunities in the future."


    Su Yi said, "Also, you proposed this cooperation on your own initiative, and you and I owe nothing."


    The heart demon of the first life suddenly said, "Do you not want me to obtain that forbidden item, and worry that I will become stronger and escape from this broken scabbard?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "I am indeed worried about this, but since I agreed to cooperate with you, I have naturally thought about the consequences."


    The first heart demon seems to be very satisfied with this answer, "Then I won''t hide it from you, I collect prohibited items to refine the origin of these treasures and use them to restore vitality, but... the prohibited items alone cannot make me Get out of this broken scabbard."


    Su Yi said: "Then what can I do to get you out of trouble?"


    The demon of the first life laughed, "Don''t ask, I will definitely not tell you."


    As soon as the sound sounded, the rotten scabbard trembled suddenly, and a black crack appeared in the nearby void.


    Immediately, a piece of bloody dao light emerged from the black crack.


    Look carefully, the bloody Daoguang is a pair of bronze armor that has shrunk countless times!


    It was only the size of a palm, but it reflected a scene of destruction like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and thousands of Taos collapsing.


    Su Yi recognized that this was a pair of armor worn by the armored man, named "Blood Drinking Demon Armor"!


    A strange and terrifying immortal fetish, which can double the wearer''s combat power!


    In the previous battle, the armored man had used all kinds of magical powers of this treasure, which was extremely incredible. .


    "This gadget is for you."


    The first heart demon said, "This is the benefit of cooperating with me. Whatever you pay, you will get corresponding feedback!"

 Chapter 2369

    Su Yi put away the Blood Drinking Demon Armor without saying anything.


    In the first life, the heart demon seeks the way of balance of opposites, and believes that everything has advantages and disadvantages, and there are gains and losses.


    From the bottom of his heart, Su Yi very much approves of this way.


    but����


    This doesn''t mean Su Yi likes it.


    In the eyes of the first demon, favors can also be treated like transactions.


    Just as he has always been eager to ask him for help, in order to make himself constantly owe him favors and recognize his omnipotence, so as to achieve the purpose of making himself dependent and indebted to him.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, favors are priceless, and there are definitely no pros and cons that can be measured!


    If Yan Chizhen thought that human favors were valuable, how could he die generously in revenge for himself?


    Friendship, commitment, morality, emotion...


    These things that involve the subtleties of people''s hearts can never be measured by one gain and one loss!


    "If you like this kind of cooperation in the future, you can take the initiative to propose it, and I will consider it."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He said it very euphemistically, but in fact his meaning is very simple, if you want to cooperate, please take the initiative to ask me!


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a while, then smiled and said: "As long as you like it, why not?"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and put away the rotten scabbard.


    The kappa stepped forward and returned the fire of the era, with a deep reluctance on his brows.


    With the fire of the era, he can be punished without fear, so how can he not be tempted by this treasure?


    However, he knew better that this treasure did not belong to him!


    Next, Su Yi took the Kappa back to Qixia Island.


    ...


    The battle of Qixia Island came to an end.


    For Su Yi, it was neither too thrilling nor too many twists and turns.


    In the final analysis, the opponents this time have their own ghosts.


    Although the five top tycoons of Boundless Sea have joined forces, they are unwilling to join in and want to reap the benefits.


    The three space-time forbidden areas have already seen through each other''s minds, but they thought that they could do whatever they wanted with the help of the forbidden Canglan Stone, which was undoubtedly a wrong calculation.


    But anyone who pins his success or failure on foreign objects, once the foreign objects are restrained, is doomed to failure.


    Just take a look at Qingyang Feng and the three of them.


    Of course, the information provided by the Spirit Pot Demon Court is also very valuable, allowing Su Yi to make a prediction about this battle in advance.


    The sky is bright, and the waves are surging with dazzling waves like broken gold.


    The battle ended, compared to Su Yi''s indifference, those who watched the battle were shocked.


    They didn''t know the inside story of this battle, but how could they not know that Su Yi won?


    The five big giants jointly set up a killing game, and the terrifying existences in the three space-time forbidden areas were all defeated!


    Even a terrifying figure from the Forbidden Land of Time and Space, also hated on the spot! !


    Su Yi once again used his incredible strength to prove his strength.


    When they saw his figure returning to Qixia Island from a distance, everyone felt an indescribable awe in their hearts.


    On the same day, the news of the First Battle of Qixia Island spread, sweeping across the entire Boundless Sea like a storm, causing a big commotion.


    Su Yi, the reincarnation of the owner of Qixia Island, has returned with great victories in the first battle of Qixia Island!


    Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    When Zhang Wushan, the head teacher, heard the news, he couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of unwillingness.


    This guy... is not dead! ?


    "Defeated again, even the people from the three space-time forbidden areas can''t do anything to him?"


    Patriarch Hunshan''s face was gloomy.


    Before, Su Yi took away their Wanlei Golden Bamboo, Chaos Thunder Soil, and Dinghai Shenzhu.


    They also thought that if Su Yi was defeated, they could take back these township treasures.


    But now, hope is dashed!


    "Seniors, we should be thankful for it!"


    Seeing the ugly faces of the big shots present, Luo Yunxiu couldn''t help but said, "At least...we avoided a catastrophe, and as expected, Tianlan Temple will suffer next!"


    These words seemed harsh.


    You have to feel lucky to pay such a heavy price?


    However, the second half of Luo Yunxiu''s sentence moved the hearts of everyone present.


    Indeed, this layout was initiated by Tianlan Temple, Su Yiyan might easily spare the other party?


    ...


    Tianlan Temple.


    boom! ! !


    The head teacher, Mo Xuchou, smashed the teacup, his face was ashen, "What are the three forbidden lands of time and space, what are the three ruling forces of the Xumi Era, they are all in vain!!"


    In the main hall, the faces of all the big figures were gloomy.


    None of them expected that the people from the three space-time forbidden areas would lose so badly!


    "Teacher, now is not the time to get angry."


    Someone said in a low voice, "No accident, then Su Yi will definitely retaliate against us."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    The Qixia Taoist Association was initiated by their Tianlan Temple, and they were also in contact with the three forbidden places in time and space.


    Now that Su Yi has won a complete victory, how could he give up?


    Mo Xuchou took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "There is no need to panic about this, I have already made arrangements in advance, and what I am wary of is such a disaster."


    Everyone''s spirits lifted, "How did the head teacher say this?"


    Mo Xuchou said: "One, the hostage is still in our hands!"


    "Second, the Patriarch has already explained that if you encounter a catastrophe, you can enter the ''Kongtong Secret Realm'' to avoid disaster!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This is not a countermeasure, it is clearly a strategy to avoid disaster!


    "He, Su Yi, has only one helper by his side, why should we be afraid of him?"


    Someone said angrily, "If everyone in the sect shrinks because they are afraid of his revenge, how will the people of this world treat us? How will we gain a foothold in the boundless sea in the future?"


    "That''s right, the current situation is far from the worst, not to mention that the sect has set up countless killing formations, I don''t believe that Su Yi really has the guts to kill him!"


    Someone said in a low voice.


    This remark drew many echoes.


    If there is a war, with the background of their Tianlan Temple, it is far more than just to be afraid!


    Mo Xuchou was silent for a moment, and said: "The patriarch once issued a decree, before the dark age of mythology comes, the power of the sect must be preserved, and it is better to shrink back and endure, than to act recklessly."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then fell silent.


    "As everyone said, Su Yi is indeed strong, but not enough to threaten the survival of our sect."


    Mo Xuchou said, "However, if he intends to retaliate deliberately, we may pay some price. Instead of this, why not take a step back and seek a complete solution."


    The expressions of the people changed for a while.


    Ask yourself, who can not be afraid of Su Yi?


    Think about it, in the short few years since he returned to God''s Domain, how many gods have been lost in this world?


    How many gods died because of him?


    Powerful forces as powerful as the rulers of God''s Domain, why didn''t they suffer a big loss in the battle of Mingkong Mountain?


    "That''s it."


    Mo Xuchou said, "The first step is to take the initiative to return the hostage. Su Yi has never been afraid of any threats. Keeping the hostage in our hands will not only be useless, but will actually anger this person."


    Everyone: "..."


    No matter how you hear this, you feel useless!


    But what they didn''t know was that Mo Xuchou had seen Su Yi''s letter, in which Su Yi stated that if something happened to the hostages, they would slaughter their Tianlan Temple, leaving no bones behind!


    Such a threat is enough to make Mo Xuchou not dare to neglect.


    "Grand Elder, you will take people to the forbidden area of ??the back mountain later. Please, the ancestors who are hidden in the world, open up the Kongtong secret realm, and bring everyone in the sect into it within today!"


    Mo Xuchou gave the order.


    "Teacher, the situation is far from serious. Why don''t you take a look at the situation and make a decision?"


    The Great Elder couldn''t help saying.


    Just retreating without a fight, shrinking back, just thinking about it makes people angry and unwilling.


    "This is an order!"


    Mo Xuchou''s face darkened, "If you have to wait until the fire is imminent, it will be too late!"


    The Great Elder sighed, and then reluctantly accepted the order.


    Just one person scares a top giant like them into shrinking back. If this gets out, people in the world will laugh at them!


    "It''s only been more than 20 years since the age of dark mythology came, and it will pass in a blink of an eye."


    Mo Xuchou said, "At this juncture, there is no room for any mistakes! Go ahead and start taking action!"


    A group of big figures got up one after another and were about to leave.


    A hurried voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Headmaster, it''s not good! Then Su Yi appeared in front of the mountain gate, saying that he wanted to stamp out our sect!"


    In a word, it is like a cold snap!


    Everyone in the hall was shocked and their bodies went stiff.


    This Su Yi... came so fast!


    Those big people here are all characters who are used to seeing big winds and waves, but at this moment, they all feel a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    "Great Elder, you act immediately, hurry up!!"


    Mo Xuchou shouted, "The others come with me and meet Su Yi outside the mountain gate!"


    ...


    The site of Tianlan Temple is called ''Yinyu Shenshan'', a famous mountain and blessed place floating on the boundless sea.


    There is rain like smoke and mist floating here all the year round, which is hazy and picturesque, so it is named "Yanyu".


    The drizzle is continuous, the waves are undulating, and the Misty Rain Mountain is shrouded in clouds and mists, as if wearing a mysterious veil.


    At a glance, it looks like a splash-ink landscape painting.


    A flat boat appeared in the distance of Misty Rain Mountain.


    On the boat, Su Yi stood with his hands behind his back, and on one side stood a Kappa holding a black umbrella.


    "My lord, why don''t you give me the fire of the era, and I will kill him alone, and his blood will flow like a river!"


    Kappa said expectantly.


    He couldn''t be more fond of Age of Tinder.


    Su Yi was startled, and suddenly realized a little bit of understanding.


    The epoch fire is the seed that breeds the epoch civilization, and it is destined to evolve into a complete epoch civilization as it changes in the future.


    The Kappa is a spirit of order, born in the origin of the Dao of civilization in the current era.


    Undoubtedly, in his eyes, the fire of the era is like a brood that breeds order and ten thousand ways!


    "Wait for a while."


    Su Yi said, "The life of the little monkey is far from what their Tianlan Temple can compare."


    Kappa nodded.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement on the Misty Rain Mountain in the distance, various forbidden formations were in operation, and the divine splendor soared into the sky.


    A burst of thick and rapid bells rang one after another, resounding between the sky and the sea.


    "Master, they were alarmed!"


    The kappa was gearing up for fisting, deep in the dark and cold eyes, there was a bloodthirsty murderous intent surging.


    Immediately afterwards, at the position of the mountain gate, the power of the forbidden formation roared, reflecting a group of mighty figures.


    The leader is the head teacher of Tianlan Temple, Mo Xuchou!

 Chapter 2370

    The drizzle is hazy, and the mountains are foggy.


    In front of the Misty Rain Mountain, dozens of big figures headed by the head teacher Mo Xuchou gathered in a strong lineup.


    However, when they saw Su Yi standing on a small boat in the distance, the expressions of these big men were very solemn.


    "Fellow Daoist Su is here to welcome you, but I still look forward to Haihan."


    Mo Xuchou took a deep breath, cupped his fists in salute.


    "Where are people?"


    Su Yi''s tone was flat, he didn''t bother to exchange pleasantries at all, he just went straight to the point.


    This attitude is undoubtedly too strong.


    After all, this is the site of Tianlan Temple, and looking at the entire Boundless Sea, I am afraid that there will be no second person who dares to come to seek revenge like Su Yi.


    Mo Xuchou said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Su, that demon god is safe and sound."


    He took out a jade bottle from his sleeve robe, "His soul is sealed in it. If Fellow Daoist Su is willing to clear up the past, I promise, I will hand over this jade bottle to Fellow Daoist immediately!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I''m here to inquire about crimes, not to negotiate with you."


    condemn! !


    The hearts of all the big figures in Tianlan Temple trembled, and all of them changed color.


    Mo Xuchou sighed, and said: "I''ll be clear, the incident at the Qixia Daoist Association has offended Fellow Daoist, but we are willing to make up for it! Fellow Daoist, no matter what the conditions are, as long as we can agree, we will definitely agree! "


    Everyone was silent for a moment, feeling very uncomfortable, who could not see that Mo Xuchou, the head teacher, had decided to back down when facing Su Yi who came to Xingshi to question him?


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Have you seen all my messages?"


    Mo Xuchou nodded.


    "Does anyone else know?"


    Mo Xuchou shook his head.


    Su Yi said: "Then take advantage of the present and tell them the truth."


    Mo Xuchou hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Fellow Daoist Su said in the letter that if something happens to that demon god, our faction will be slaughtered, and no chicken or dog will be left behind!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Such a threat is undoubtedly too intrusive.


    Especially since such a threat still comes from Su Yi, who would dare to ignore it?


    "Okay, now give them to me, and I won''t kill them all."


    Su Yi stretched out his right hand.


    Mo Xuchou''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    What does it mean not to kill them all?


    Undoubtedly, even if the hostages are handed over, Su Yi will do it, and will not spare them Tianlan Temple lightly!


    Realizing this, some people couldn''t hold back immediately, "Teacher, what else is there to talk about, just take this opportunity and kill him!"


    This is a middle-aged man with a swallow jaw and a tiger beard, with dark skin and awe-inspiring power. His name is Ma Feng, the second elder of Tianlan Temple!


    "That''s right, he didn''t intend to talk to us at all, we just want to reconcile!"


    Others spoke one after another, expressing their indignation.


    This is the site of their Tianlan Temple!


    As one of the top giants in Boundless Sea, although they are extremely afraid of Su Yi, they are not soft persimmons that can be manipulated at will!


    Right now, they have been bullied by the enemy, who can bear it?


    "Very good! You have backbone! I remember you people who are clamoring, and I will send you on your way later!"


    The kappa sneered, "Whoever dares to beg for mercy or run away at that time will be raised by a dog!"


    With those words, the faces of those big shots became ugly.


    But Su Yi didn''t pay attention to these at all.


    He looked at Mo Xuchou quietly, "Snap your fingers, if you don''t hand me over, I will keep my promise!"


    Don''t worry, his face changed, and he suddenly felt a rush of pressure.


    Many people were outraged and clamored to start a war with Su Yi.


    But in the end, Mo Xuchou held back, and immediately handed the jade bottle to Su Yi.


    He didn''t speak, but this behavior is enough to prove that, as the head teacher, he decided to compromise!


    Everyone was depressed, and it became more and more uncomfortable.


    But no one can say anything, because this is the decision of the head teacher.


    Su Yi took the jade bottle and opened its seal.


    Immediately, the spirit of the little monkey rushed out.


    "Master!?"


    The little monkey was surprised.


    "It made you feel wronged."


    Su Yi carefully looked at the little monkey''s soul, and when he saw that the latter''s soul was broken and left many shocking wounds, a burst of anger surged from Su Yi''s heart.


    "Doing things for the Lord, it doesn''t matter if you die."


    The little monkey grinned and said, "What''s more, I''m not dead yet, the Lord doesn''t have to worry!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Next, you just need to watch from the sidelines."


    "yes!"


    The little monkey also sensed that the situation was not right at the moment, suppressing all kinds of doubts in his heart, and silently retreated to one side.


    "Fellow Daoist should believe this time, our Tianlan Temple really wants to reconcile, right?"


    At the mountain gate, Mo Xuchou said in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist, please rest assured, we will take out treasures to help that demon god reshape his Taoist body and restore his soul. In addition, we will also give him enough compensation!"


    The drizzle was like smoke and mist.


    The atmosphere is dull and depressing.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi said softly: "If you make a mistake, you will have to pay for it. If you sincerely make up for your mistakes, why not...give up your lives."


    As he said that, his deep eyes swept across Mo Xuchou and other important figures, "How?"


    One word and one sentence, floating between the sky and the sea, also added a chill to the hazy misty rain.


    Mo Xuchou and the others all turned ugly, their eyes full of anger.


    "I''ve already retreated to such a point, is Fellow Daoist Su still not satisfied?"


    The second elder, Ma Feng, was indignant, "Could it be that you insist on fighting to the death with us?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I said I won''t kill them all, I won''t break my promise, but... you all must die."


    As he spoke, he patted Kappa''s shoulder lightly, and said: "Look clearly, kill those people first, and kill others if they dare to intervene, understand?"


    Kappa said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    Su Yi handed over the Era Fire Seed, "Go."


    The kappa grinned and said, "If you like it, my lord!"


    The conversation between the two was not concealed in any way, and it was all heard by the big figures of the Tianlan Temple in the distance.


    For a moment, they were all furious, this Su Yi...is simply too arrogant!


    If I had known earlier, I would rather kill the hostage than hand it over! !


    "Wait a minute! Fellow Daoist Su has something to say!"


    Mo Xuchou wanted to say something more, but the kappa appeared in a flash, killing him violently.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw from the sect, hurry up!!"


    Mo Xuchou didn''t care about other things, screamed loudly, and led those big shots back into the mountain gate.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the power of the upper and lower forbidden formations roared on the Misty Rain Mountain, and hundreds of millions of divine radiance shot up into the sky, illuminating the ten directions.


    Nine Heavens Blue Fall God Formation! !


    But the existence of the god master level of trapping and killing is the mountain guard formation of Tianlan Temple.


    boom!


    In the distance, the kappa suddenly punched out, and a stream of countercurrent river burst out from the void, mighty and mighty, blasting on the big formation protecting the mountain.


    The entire formation suddenly shook violently, setting off an earth-shattering flame of destruction.


    It seemed that there was a lot of movement, but in the end the kappa''s blow was disintegrated.


    Mo Xuchou and others who fled into the mountain gate secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Su Yi! It''s still too late for you to take someone away, otherwise, this place today will be your burial place!"


    Don''t worry about drinking angrily.


    He thinks he is tolerant enough, and has made concessions many times, and his attitude is not insincere.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would not be moved at all!


    Boom!


    The kappa made another move, bombarding the forbidden formation protecting the mountain crazily.


    For a moment, the flames surged, the destructive force raged, and the deafening collision sounded one after another, and the thirty thousand miles of sea area boiled violently, creating a scene like the doomsday disaster.


    The little monkey was dumbfounded.


    Who is that child who can be so cruel! ?


    Mo Xuchou and the others were also surprised for a while, without even thinking about them, they knew that the child was a terrifying existence who showed great power in the battle of Qixia Island!


    Even the powerhouses in the three space-time forbidden areas were killed by him!


    "Teacher, if this continues, the Forbidden Formation will be cracked by that guy!"


    Someone made a sound anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the Great Elder and the elders of the Zongmen have already gone to open the secret realm of Chong Kongtong. As long as it is delayed until then, even if the Forbidden Formation of Protecting the Mountain is destroyed, they will not be able to hurt a single hair of us!"


    Mo Xu said in a sad voice, "But before that, what we have to do is to guard this place and buy time for the rest of the sect to escape!"


    As soon as I said this, there was a sudden change in the outside world����


    A round of light, like a bright moon, suddenly rushed up to the sky, and immediately released a bright light, sprinkled with clear and refreshing brilliance like flying snowflakes.


    For a moment, the nearby boiling and turbulent sea fell into a strange stillness, and the void was like a frozen picture, and there was not even a trace of wind.


    And Yiyanyu Shenshan also suffered a terrible impact.


    The most notable thing is that the mountain guard array that was in operation at the National Games suffered terrible suppression and imprisonment, and there were waves of mourning, faintly showing signs of stagnation and stagnation.


    This scene made Mo Xuchou''s spine tremble with shock, and he lost his voice and said, "Dinghai Shenzhu!! How could the treasure of the Linghu Demon Court fall into the hands of that surname Su!?"


    Dinghai Shenzhu! !


    Everyone''s hearts sank. This is the treasure of the Spirit Pot Demon Court, which can imprison the ninety thousand li sea area and make everything stand still.


    When confronting the enemy, let the enemy be slaughtered like a imprisoned lamb! !


    "go!"


    Without hesitation, Mo Xuchou yelled loudly, sacrificed a thunderous purple Dao seal, and threw it across the sky at the Dinghai Shenzhu.


    Purple Thunder Seal!


    The treasure of the town faction of the Tianlan Temple, its power is not inferior to the Dinghai Divine Orb!


    But when this treasure rose into the sky, it was slammed by the kappa with the umbrella and flew out.


    Mo Xuchou suffered a sudden backlash, coughing up blood from his lips.


    "Quick! Let''s work together to stop him!!"


    Don''t worry about roaring.


    How dare those big shots be negligent, they all sacrificed their own big killers at the bottom of the box.


    But after all, it was still a step too late.


    Taking advantage of the Dinghai Shenzhu suppressing the Quartet, the Kappa took a step forward and punched furiously.


    Boom! !


    The forbidden formation protecting the mountain surged violently, and the flames raged like a tide.


    A clear fist mark sank down, and as the kappa rushed over and kicked towards the depression, the power of the forbidden formation there suddenly shattered, opening a crack.


    The barrier to protect the mountain is broken!


    The Kappa''s delicate and lovely face showed a violent smile, and he killed him in an instant.


    In the distance, Su Yi was on the independent boat, watching this scene indifferently.


    Misty rain like silk, still in the void.


    Under the sky, the Ding Sea God Orb shone brightly, like a dream.


    The little monkey standing beside Su Yi couldn''t help being in a trance, almost suspecting that he was dreaming.


    When did the master and his subordinates become powerful enough to shake the power of the top giants?


    ����


    ps: On the first day of the first month of the new year, ask the brothers for a free guaranteed ticket ^_^

 Chapter 2371

    Just as the Kappa rushed into the gate of the Tianlan Temple, a sharp Fang Tian painted halberd struck at his head.


    The cold light is shining, and the divine flame is like a tide.


    The power of one blow crushed the void, and the power was terrifying.


    The kappa''s eyes were dark and cold, neither dodging nor avoiding.


    clang! !


    That Fang Tian''s painted halberd slashed at the Kappa, but it made a piercing sound like metal colliding.


    The Kappa was unscathed.


    But the big halberd splashed a piece of light rain and trembled violently.


    Holding the halberd in his hand was a tall man in long robes. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but gasped, and wanted to dodge.


    But it''s already one step too late!


    The Kappa let out a smirk, rushed forward abruptly, and punched out.


    boom! ! !


    The Fangtian painted halberd was torn apart.


    In the splash of debris, the tall man shot backwards.


    The figure was still in the air, and he subconsciously looked down, and there was a bloody hole in his chest, passing through his back.


    "this����"


    The tall and tall man was at a loss. A five-refinement god master like himself couldn''t even block a single blow?


    When this idea just popped up in his mind, his body exploded with a bang.


    Blood rained.


    Dazed.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, all four great figures joined forces, urged their respective trump cards, and blasted at the Kappa.


    The dao sword shines in the sky, the magic knife shines, the secret seal roars, and the Zhan Ge clangs and tinnitus, setting off a power that can destroy the world.


    The kappa didn''t even look at it, but stepped forward.


    torrent!


    The Niliu River surged out, mighty and mighty, destroying the sky, and also knocked the sword, magic knife, secret seal, and Zhan Ge into the air.


    The four big men were terrified, turned around and fled.


    But halfway through, their bodies were torn apart one by one, exploding like bloody firecrackers.


    At this moment, Kappa punched four times in one breath, killing these opponents.


    Powerful, effortless.


    He is like a tiger in a herd of sheep, with a violent and bloodthirsty aura, pushing across the field!


    At this moment, inside the gate of Misty Rain Divine Mountain, there is complete chaos and turmoil.


    There were screams one after another, birds and beasts fled in panic, and all the disciples of Tianlan Temple scattered in various places ran away in horror.


    As the destructive power of that battle swept across and spread, Lingxiu mountain peaks collapsed and became ruins, and all kinds of ancient buildings crumbled and collapsed.


    The void is turbulent, the heaven and the earth are like sorrow, and a purgatory-like turbulent scene is staged.


    The head teacher, Mo Xuchou, and those big shots shot with all their strength.


    All kinds of forbidden forces roared, releasing earth-shattering power, killing the Kappa.


    But all this is in vain.


    The kappa is too strong, like crushing, smashing the forbidden formation, breaking through mountains and rivers.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, more than half of the big shots around Mo Xuchou had been killed or injured!


    The rain of blood is flying, dyeing the sky red.


    The shrill screams resounded endlessly.


    It''s like a catastrophe is unfolding!


    Although Kappa kept Su Yi''s advice in mind, he didn''t do anything to others.


    But under the ravages of the aftermath of the battle, an unknown number of powerful people in the Tianlan Temple died.


    Kappa doesn''t care.


    He only wanted to fulfill Su Yi''s order, so what else could he care about?


    "kill!"


    In a blink of an eye, the kappa smashed into the body of an opponent.


    And he had already killed Mo Xuchou.


    "stop--!!"


    A furious howl sounded.


    boom!


    An old man with white beard and hair moved across the sky, urging a black seal to block the Kappa''s attack.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Before, the kappa entered the mountain gate, rampant and invincible, killing those big men was already terrified and almost collapsed.


    But now, who could not be excited when seeing their ancestor appear?


    The person who came was none other than a Nine Refined Divine Lord of Tianlan Temple, whose Tao name was "Yuan Xu", who was like a pinnacle of Dinghai in the sect.


    "Surrender to death!!"


    Patriarch Yuanxu must be furious and attack with all his strength.


    The black Dao seal he activated set off a monstrous divine brilliance, and drew all the forces of the forbidden formation on the entire Misty Rain Mountain to kill the Kappa together.


    This kind of power is enough to suppress the Nine Refined God Lord of the same level!


    It did block Kappa''s attack.


    But before everyone was happy, the Kappa let out a cold snort and swung the Jieyun Umbrella in his hand.


    boom! ! !


    The sky and the earth seemed to split open, and the nearby mountains and rivers collapsed.


    The black Dao seal of ancestor Yuanxu was directly blown away by the robbery umbrella.


    And the kappa has already killed Yuan Xu''s ancestor.


    "Old man, you can''t!"


    The Kappa''s cold eyes seemed to be the gate leading to hell, making Patriarch Yuan Xu''s whole body stiff.


    The next moment, I saw the kappa''s parallel fingers like a knife, and he swiped in the air.


    puff!


    The head of ancestor Yuanxu was thrown into the air.


    The corpse is in a different place!


    The head collapsed while it was still in the air, and the headless body also fell into the ground, torn apart.


    A God Master of Nine Refinements, just die! !


    This scene, like the straw that broke the camel''s back, completely shattered the fighting spirit of Mo Xuchou and the others.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the kappa opened the robbery umbrella and moved forward while resisting the bombardment of various forbidden forces.


    "not good!"


    The second elder named Ma Feng had a great soul, and when he realized that the Kappa was coming towards him, he turned around and fled without hesitation.


    "You were the old dog who barked so much just now, why are you so frightened now?"


    The kappa raised his hand and grabbed it.


    boom!


    Ma Feng''s body was torn apart like paper.


    He was caught and exploded directly!


    But at this moment, there are only three important people around Mo Xuchou, and the other twenty people have all died! !


    "Run, run away��!!"


    Mo Xuchou''s eyes were bloodshot and he yelled hysterically.


    Inside the mountain gate, there was complete chaos, and the aftermath of the battle swept everywhere, with scars everywhere and blood on the ground.


    The place that was originally sacred like a pure land outside the world is full of scenes of blood flowing like rivers.


    All of this made Mo Xuchou''s heart almost shattered.


    The Tianlan Temple has existed for an unknown number of years, and it has always been the top giant in this boundless sea. There has never been a disaster like today.


    Right now, the mountain gate has fallen, one after another the big figures are dying, even the ancestor Yuanxu is vulnerable and died with hatred, how can Mo Xuchou accept this?


    "If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have easily believed in the three space-time forbidden areas and cooperated with them..."


    Mo Xuchou was so regretful that his intestines were almost green.


    But it''s too late to say anything now! !


    boom! !


    Another great man dies.


    Mo Xuchou suppressed the grief and fear in her heart, and fled towards the forbidden area behind the sect.


    Right now, he can only pray that the "Kongtong Secret Realm" will be opened as soon as possible, so that the rest of the sect can escape in.


    "Old man, you are the only one left."


    The Kappa''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Mo Xuchou felt chills running down his spine, he didn''t dare to look back, and ran away desperately.


    boom!


    Suddenly, over the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, there was a shocking space-time fluctuation.


    A huge vortex-like golden portal emerged.


    "It''s opened! The Kongtong Secret Realm left by the Patriarch finally appeared!!"


    Mo Xuchou''s originally gloomy and desperate heart suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    As long as you escape in, it is enough to survive! !


    But at this moment, in Mo Xuchou''s field of vision, the Kappa figure appeared in front of him.


    There was a playful look on that delicate and cute little face, and said: "Before I purposely didn''t kill you, I just wanted you to die when you see hope."


    Mo Xuchou''s face changed drastically, this guy is so cruel! ! !


    As soon as this idea popped up in his mind, the Kappa made his move and pressed it across the air.


    boom! !


    Mo Xuchou was slapped to death like a fly, and his body and spirit were completely reduced to dust.


    At this point, the head teacher of Tianlan Temple was also killed.


    But to Kappa, it seemed like he had done a trivial thing.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the golden portal under the sky.


    At this moment, many strong men from Tianlan Temple are fleeing into it desperately.


    Kappa immediately killed the past.


    boom!


    He swung the robbery umbrella and threw it at the golden portal, trying to destroy it.


    But with the deafening crash, the umbrella was shaken away, and even the Kappa figure staggered backwards.


    "Evil! Do you dare to come in?"


    Inside the golden portal, someone was roaring.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The kappa sneered and was about to act.


    "do not go."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s indifferent voice sounded.


    When Kappa turned his head, he saw that Su Yi had appeared not far away.


    The spirit of the little monkey followed him.


    "Come on, you are not very powerful, why don''t you dare to come in?"


    Inside the golden portal, there was a burst of shouting and cursing.


    Kappa was furious, and swept around with a murderous look, saying: "Master, why don''t I kill all the guys who haven''t escaped yet?"


    At this moment, there were indeed many strong men from the Tianlan Temple who hadn''t had time to escape into the golden portal.


    When they heard the kappa''s words, they were so frightened that their livers were torn apart, like falling into an ice cave.


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "I promised not to kill them all, and I didn''t bother to do anything to those weak people."


    He looked into the golden portal and said, "Tell your patriarch later, as long as he has the courage, I will wait for him to take revenge at any time."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Kappa and said, "Clean up the spoils and leave."


    "okay!"


    Kappa agreed.


    Su Yi went to the Misty Rain Mountain on his own.


    To be honest, he was a little disappointed inside.


    Originally thought that if such a catastrophe happened, as the founder of the Tianlan Temple, the Tianlan old demon would stand up.


    But in the end, none of this happened.


    Undoubtedly, this old thing, like old man Jin He, had disappeared from the world a long time ago.


    Su Yi even dared to believe that even if he had the opportunity to step on the Tianlan Temple today, the old demon Tianlan would never show up!


    The reason is very simple. Among the eight fellow friends Yi Daoxuan made in those years, the old demon Tianlan was the most ruthless and the most tolerant.


    "Perhaps, like the old man Jin He, he had expected that I would take revenge when I returned to the Boundless Sea, so he hid my tracks in advance..."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "Perhaps, these old guys are waiting for the dark age of mythology to come?"


    While thinking about it, he had come to the outside of Misty Rain Mountain.


    "Little monkey, are you satisfied?"


    Su Yi said softly.


    The little monkey was emotional, and nodded solemnly, "To tell the truth, I am extremely lucky to be able to reunite with the Lord alive, God... treat me well!"


    Su Yi laughed, "Let''s go home later."


    "go home?"


    The little monkey was at a loss.


    "Yes, go home."


    The scene of Qixia Island appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The peach blossoms are in full bloom and the sunset is brilliant.


    That was his previous home.

 Chapter 2372

    In God''s Domain, Li Fuyou had no home.


    He wandered all over the world all his life, until he died in battle.


    But Yi Daoxuan has a family.


    That is Qixia Island.


    He used to live here for a long time, call friends, marry and have children.


    The two sisters, Yi Ling and Yi Shuang, who are now placed by Su Yi in the Ice Drinking Secret Realm are the descendants of Yi Daoxuan.


    On Qixia Island, Yi Daoxuan left too many imprints of memory and life.


    For Yi Daoxuan, Qixia Island is home, a homeland, and a homeland that he will protect all his life.


    Now, Su Yi, who has Yi Daoxuan''s lifelong memory and experience, returns to God''s Domain, and naturally regards Qixia Island as his home.


    Kappa came back soon.


    "My lord, although there are many trophies, there are no rare things that can be seen."


    The Kappa gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure that the Tianlan Temple has already prepared to collect all the town treasures in advance and send them to the Kongtong Secret Realm, or... let''s go in?"


    Undoubtedly, he was very dissatisfied with not being able to enter the Kongtong Secret Realm.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "It''s easy to enter the secret world of Kongtong, but it''s difficult to get out. It''s the refuge left by the old demon Tianlan for his sect. Once you encounter a catastrophe, you only need to detonate that secret world, and no enemy can escape. Lose."


    Kappa gasped, "That old guy is so ruthless!"


    Immediately, he smiled and handed a Dao seal surrounded by purple lightning to Su Yi, "My lord, this is the only immortal Dao soldier that can be regarded as a rare one, just take a look."


    Purple Thunder Seal!


    The treasure of the town faction of the Tianlan Temple is not weaker than the Dinghai Shenzhu.


    Next, Kappa handed over all the other trophies to Su Yi.


    It is true that there are not many rare treasures, but there are also many treasures that can satisfy Su Yi''s practice.


    For him, that''s enough.


    Without further delay, Su Yi took the kappa and little monkey and set off back to Qixia Island.


    On that day, the news of Tianlan Temple''s disaster spread, causing a sensation in Boundless Sea again!


    ...


    In the recent period, the boundless sea can be called turbulent.


    All because of Su Yi''s return, the situation in Boundless Sea was completely disrupted.


    The Spirit Pot Demon Court lost the battle against Yan Beixue, and was forced to bow to Su Yi!


    At the Qixia Taoist Meeting, the killing situation set up by the five top giants was broken, and the masters of the three space-time forbidden areas returned home in defeat!


    Now, the Tianlan Temple also suffered a catastrophe, and many important figures including the head teacher Mo Xuchou died!


    This series of sensational events have been staged one after another, so who can not be surprised?


    "Qixia Island Master wants revenge!"


    "Then Su Yi... is simply too scary. It is said that he is only a high god in the Creation Realm now?"


    "Hmph, which high god in this ancient and modern world can be so powerful?"


    "Just wait, this time Senior Su returns, this boundless sea is destined to be difficult to calm down again!"


    ...the world is discussing.


    And such news also spread to the territory of the four major Divine Continents of the Divine Domain, causing an uproar.


    Before that, Su Yi was silent for a year. During that time, various major events happened in God''s Domain, and Su Yi''s name gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    But now, with the spread of the big event that happened in the boundless sea, Su Yi once again became the object of the world''s attention!


    "Today''s Su Yi is already strong enough to severely damage the power of giants?"


    Many people suddenly realized that in just a few years, Su Yi had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Not only is the speed of its rise shocking, but even its cultivation has broken through from a low-god to a high-god in the past few years.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    On the road of Shinto, it is extremely difficult to go further. Some old guys have lived for countless tens of thousands of years, but they are still unable to break through their own realm and achieve the goal of breakthrough.


    But Su Yi is lucky, in just a few years, he has ascended to the realm of the upper god, and he will not be able to find another one in the whole world!


    "If things go on like this, when Su Yi steps into the Immortal Realm and becomes a Divine Lord, how powerful will he be?"


    This issue has sparked heated discussions all over the world, and I don''t know how many people are analyzing and speculating on it.


    "It can be foreseen that the rising momentum of Senior Su is destined to make his enemies sleepless and feel the increasing pressure and threat!"


    Some people speak conclusively.


    Indeed, about the hatred between Su Yi and those great enemies, almost everyone in God''s Domain knew about it.


    Who can know that the stronger Su Yi is, the greater the pressure of his enemies will be?


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan, under the Bodhi tree.


    "Take a spirit of order to run amok in the boundless sea, it''s not worth laughing at."


    Lantern Buddha shook his head.


    Su Yi''s commotion in the Boundless Sea was indeed very loud, but after learning the truth, the Burning Lamp Buddha heaved a sigh of relief.


    These things are enough to prove one point����


    Without the help of the child-like Spirit of Order, Su Yi would never have made such a big commotion!


    In other words, Su Yi''s own strength alone is not enough to threaten the top giants!


    For Burning Buddha, it is enough to make such a judgment.


    "It''s only been more than twenty years since the age of dark mythology came. The reason why the old guys like Jinhe Demon Lord and Tianlan Shengjun didn''t show up is probably because they were waiting."


    Burning Buddha pondered, "That''s right, at this juncture, no one can afford to fight Su Yi to the death."


    When the age of dark myth comes, the world of God''s Domain will fall into the darkest, bloodiest, and most turbulent years in history.


    At that time, the world will be in chaos and order will collapse.


    but����


    For any Nine Refining God Lord, the coming of the Dark Age of Myth means a great luck that has never been seen in ancient times!


    The pattern of power in the world will be reshuffled.


    Some places that have been listed as restricted areas and where no one has been able to set foot since ancient times will also be opened one after another.


    For example, above nine days!


    For example, the "Middle-earth Divine Continent", which is regarded as a forbidden zone of life!


    Those terrifying existences that do not belong to the current world will appear one after another, and even the forces from all walks of life on the long river of fate will definitely be mixed together.


    The most important thing is that in the age of dark mythology, there will be opportunities to cross the threshold of the long river of fate and prove the eternal boundless realm! !


    This is a dream opportunity for any Nine Refining God Lord, which has never been seen in eternity! Who would want to miss it?


    Lantern Buddha is sure that not only the Golden Crane Demon Lord and Tianlan Shengjun think so, but any old guy of the same level in the world must also be preparing for this!


    "Let him play for a while longer."


    Burning Buddha whispered in his heart.


    He closed his eyes and quietly settled down.


    ...


    The same discussion against Su Yi was also staged in the top giants such as Sanqing Taoist Court, Lingji Shenshan, Juetian Moshan and so on.


    Without exception, every top giant force is very forbearing and restrained in their attitude towards Su Yi.


    One is because the many battles that have occurred in the past few years have proved that it is not easy to deal with Su Yi.


    The second is related to the Dark Age of Mythology.


    More than twenty years may seem like a long time, but for any practitioner, waiting for this amount of time is nothing at all.


    In this world, if it is said that the most frightening thing is the giant power in the boundless sea.


    Like the Spirit Pot Demon Court, when they learned of the tragic experience of the Tianlan Temple, they were all shocked.


    They all had a feeling of secretly rejoicing that when Su Yi came to be a guest, he chose to endure the humiliation instead of fighting.


    Otherwise, their fate is destined to be no better than Tianlan Temple!


    "It''s no wonder that the patriarch left behind three kits to give instructions. This Su Yi...is really terrifying..."


    The head teacher Zhang Wushan secretly sighed.


    "All the facts prove that I was able to survive under Su Yi''s hands. It was definitely not a soft bone, but a blessing worth celebrating!"


    Luo Yunxiu''s face was full of pride, he felt more and more that his act of confessing to Su Yi was very wise and courageous, and even worthy of being rewarded by the sect!


    Compared with the Spirit Pot Demon Court, the other three giants who joined forces with the Tianlan Temple to call the "Qixia Daohui" were all worried, lest Su Yi would suddenly kill them.


    Even they are ready to evacuate in advance! !


    Forbidden place for blue sparrows.


    A taboo place located in the depths of the boundless sea, shrouded in violent and chaotic time and space storms all year round.


    In the forbidden area, there is only an old and ancient stone tower standing alone.


    The stone pagoda is thousands of feet high, full of the mottled breath of time.


    "My lord, the members of Tanlang Dao Court sent a letter saying that the death of Emperor Xunhuo is inseparable from you in the battle of Qixia Daohui. We must let us give an explanation, otherwise, they will not let it go. .��


    At the bottom of the stone pagoda, Qingyang Feng was healing his wounds with his legs crossed, while an old slave respectfully reported to the side.


    "Let me give you an explanation?"


    Qingyangfeng frowned, "Xun Huo was killed by that Su Yi, they don''t blame Su Yi, they still have the face to blame me?"


    The old slave lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Qingyangfeng was silent for a moment, and sighed: "Forget it, everyone is from the Xumi Era after all, so we can''t hurt our peace, you tell them, and I will give them an explanation in the future."


    "yes!"


    The old slave took the order and left.


    Xun Huo, the man in armor who died under Su Yi''s hands, even the "Blood Drinking Demon Armor" on his body fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    And the force behind Xun Huo is the Taoist Court of Greedy Wolf.


    In fact, the names of the three space-time forbidden areas in the Boundless Sea are the three master-level powers of the Xumi Era.


    They are Qingque Dao Court where Qingyang Feng is located, Greedy Wolf Dao Court where Xun Huo is, and Teng Snake Dao Court where the woman in white is located.


    The Qixia Daohui was defeated in the first battle, and the people in these three forbidden areas were all suffocated.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, when we meet again next time, I won''t be courteous first..."


    Qingyang Feng murmured, his warm and jade-like face was full of coldness and indifference.


    ...


    South Vulcan Continent.


    In a small, remote town with few people.


    "It turns out that he has already returned to Qixia Island..."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were in a trance.


    Qixia Island is Yi Daoxuan''s home.


    It was also her home.


    There, she and Yi Daoxuan became Taoist couples, stayed together and flew together, spent a period of time together, and left many memories.


    At that time, she didn''t feel anything.


    But in the long years after Yi Daoxuan''s death, whenever she recalled the time on Qixia Island, Lu Qingmei realized that it was the most leisurely and practical time in her life.


    pity����


    There is no going back.


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were gloomy, and she sighed inwardly.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Lu Qingmei was taken aback, and immediately took out a secret talisman from her cuff like an electric shock.


    ����


    ps: Thank you Brother "Little Tiger" for the leader reward!


    During this week, goldfish will try their best to come to the fifth watch.

 Chapter 2373

    The secret talisman came from Yi Chen.


    The content is very simple, please help!


    Lu Qingmei''s heart was seized in an instant, and her pretty face changed.


    Yi Chen''s temperament is indifferent and quiet, he does not contend with the world, and is not a person who provokes right and wrong at all.


    Apart from this, Yi Chen would never have taken the initiative to ask for help if he hadn''t encountered a catastrophe of life and death that could not be resolved!


    "With Chen''er''s morality and the life-saving hole card I gave, unless the Lord of the Nine Refinements makes a move, it is almost impossible to encounter the catastrophe of life and death!"


    "Could it be that... some old thing at the Nine Refining level has his eye on Chen''er?"


    Lu Qingmei''s heart trembled, realizing something was wrong.


    "Chen''er grew up by my side since he was a child, and has never had any enmity with anyone, let alone offending the Lord Jiulian..."


    "It seems that this matter is coming for me!"


    Lu Qingmei took a deep breath and calmed herself down, "Who could it be?"


    She thought about it carefully, reviewing what happened during that time in the past.


    In the end, two suspects appeared in Lu Qingmei''s mind.


    One is the Absolute Demon Lord who can only be regarded as her nominal Taoist companion.


    One is Junior Brother Yu Xun!


    Both of them knew that Yi Chen was her adopted son, and they both had motives to deal with Yi Chen in order to restrain her!


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei frowned.


    "At the beginning, I sent Chen''er to Dongsheng Shenzhou in advance to prevent him from being targeted, and Chen''er has long been anonymous, so how could he be so easily targeted?"


    This matter is very strange.


    Lu Qingmei is convinced that it is impossible for ordinary people to see through Yi Chen''s identity, let alone find Yi Chen.


    But now, Yi Chen has encountered such a catastrophe, which undoubtedly means that the opponent has some kind of trump card, able to capture and see through Yi Chen''s whereabouts and identity!


    When thinking of this, Lu Qingmei''s heart skipped a beat, and her pretty face became much paler.


    She guessed the answer����


    It''s Master!


    Master must have taken out a ray of original divine blood that belonged to him, and with the power of this ray of divine blood, found Yi Chen! !


    If this is the case, it undoubtedly means that Master has already guessed that Yi Chen... is his son! !


    Realizing this, Lu Qingmei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She is too aware of how cruel and ruthless Master Gu Huaxian''s methods are, once Yi Chen''s life is controlled by her...


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Master, Master, I never thought I would underestimate you after all..."


    Lu Qingmei''s pretty face was livid, and uncontrollable anger and hatred surged deep in her eyes.


    "You want to use Yi Chen to coerce Su Yi and me? Don''t think about it!"


    Lu Qingmei had roughly guessed that Master wanted to capture Yi Chen alive, and her heart became more and more resentful.


    "Master has reached the threshold of the long river of fate, and is now concentrating on retreat. Before the dark mythical age comes, he will never leave the mountain gate easily."


    "Not surprisingly, the one who is going to deal with Yi Chen this time... is most likely Yu Xun, that bastard!"


    As Yu Xun''s senior sister, Lu Qingmei naturally knows how vicious and shameless her junior is.


    If Yichen was caught by him, he didn''t know how much humiliation and torture he would suffer.


    After thinking this through, without any further hesitation, Lu Qingmei took action that day.


    ...


    Qixia Island.


    "Get together!"


    Su Yi stood upright, making a fist with both hands.


    Immediately, a storm surged, and from the heavens and the earth in the ten directions, spiritual energy like a tide gathered towards Qixia Island.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Boom!


    On Qixia Island, mountains rise one after another.


    Qixia Island, which was originally in ruins, is being reshaped according to the scene in Su Yi''s memory!


    The kappa is also helping, diving into the depths of the seabed, pulling the water veins and earth veins in the seabed, rushing towards Qixia Island.


    For him and Su Yi, they could move mountains and fill seas, and change the world.


    Right now, it is just to reshape Qixia Island, which is not difficult.


    after one day.


    evening.


    Qixia Island has completely changed its appearance. There are many mountains, peach trees everywhere, gurgling streams and rushing streams everywhere, and auspicious clouds gather under the sky, hanging down like a dreamlike aura.


    "go!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it away.


    A chaotic thunder fell from the sky and sank deep into the ground of Qixia Island.


    Immediately, the flowers, plants and trees on Qixia Island all bred an astonishing vitality.


    Thousands of peach trees are competing to bloom, their splendor is shining, gorgeous like brocade, delicate and bright.


    That chaotic thunderbolt is the chaotic thunder field taken from the Spirit Pot Demon Court. It is a rare object of the immortal level, which can turn a place with exhausted vitality into the world''s top famous mountain and blessed place.


    Next, Su Yi took out Wanlei Golden Bamboo and Toad Palace Osmanthus one after another, and took root on Qixia Island.


    Immediately, a thousand-foot golden bamboo swayed, and the golden leaves of the bamboo seemed to be cast from gold, bathing in chaos and emitting billions of thunder lights.


    And on the top of Qixia Island, the toad palace osmanthus tree stretches its branches and leaves, flowing with clear and dreamlike brilliance, covering the whole Qixia Island.


    Wanlei Jinzhu is also the treasure of the Spirit Pot Demon Court.


    And the toad palace osmanthus tree is even more miraculous, it is a strange thing of chaos, it took root in Qixia Island a long time ago, evolved into a blessed land of cave heaven, and accompanied Yi Daoxuan for many years.


    Practicing in the blessed land of heaven and earth derived from the laurel tree in the Toad Palace is like being in the chaos, you can easily sense the aura of the universe, and it is easier to enter the state of sudden enlightenment.


    In addition, the branches, trunk and leaves of this tree are all first-class peerless treasures.


    "Old tea tree, you should find a place to live too."


    Su Yi invited "Bu Yehou" out.


    Bu Yehou, originally transformed from a Dao Enlightenment tea tree born from heaven and earth, was rescued by Su Yi from the Lightning Devil''s Den.


    In the past period of time, many of the trophies Su Yi collected were used to heal Buyehou''s injuries. Up to now, most of Buyehou''s vitality has recovered.


    "Thank you Brother Fuyou!"


    Bu Yehou clasped his fists in thanks.


    The next moment, he turned into a tea tree bathed in the chaotic mist, rooted on a cliff.


    "With old tea trees, Wanlei golden bamboos, and toad palace osmanthus trees, Qixia Island can fully accumulate the origin of the Dao and restore it to its former state!"


    Su Yi let out a long breath.


    He strolled to the seaside, where there is a fine white sandy beach, the sea water is surging, the waves are clear, reflecting the orange-red sunset glow, it is so beautiful that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    Su Yi lay on the beach, with his arms pillowed, with a lazy and comfortable demeanor. Looking at the sunset and sunset with his deep eyes, he felt a kind of tranquility that he had never felt before.


    God''s Domain is vast, boundless and endless.


    In the previous years, Su Yi lived with the situation and fought north and south. Although he had a place to stay, it was not his own territory after all.


    But Qixia Island is different.


    Here is his home!


    Peach blossoms are like the sea, swaying with the sea breeze, and the sunset glow reflects them, making the peach blossoms all over the mountains and plains also dyed with bright red luster.


    The waves are churning, the sound of the waves is continuous, Wanlei Jinzhu is swaying, and the sound of thunder is like a rhythm. Farther away, the osmanthus trees of Toad Palace and the old tea trees complement each other.


    Everything is so beautiful and reassuring.


    "grown ups."


    In the distance, the kappa came, stepped on the shallow water waves on the beach, crushed the sunset glow in the water waves, rippling circles of ripples, and his shadow kept changing in the ripples.


    "The world is like a traveler, and I am also a pedestrian. During the years in the God''s Domain, only at this moment, I finally temporarily found a place of peace of mind."


    Su Yi whispered, his handsome face was as peaceful as before.


    My hometown is where my heart is at ease.


    Not to mention that Qixia Island was originally his hometown.


    "It can be seen that the adults are very happy."


    Kappa said with a smile.


    "It''s not about being happy, it''s about being down-to-earth, quiet and at ease."


    Su Yi said, "How is the little monkey?"


    "Oh, that monkey brother is reshaping his Taoist body and restoring his soul. With the help of various rare and magical medicines bestowed by the lord, his progress is going smoothly."


    Kappa said, "No accident, within half a year, Brother Monkey will be alive and kicking."


    Su Yi hummed.


    "My lord, how come Brother Monkey doesn''t even have a name?"


    Kappa was curious.


    Su Yi was stunned, and said: "I didn''t think about it. He is an innate god born in the battlefield of the era. He was born and raised. He has an unruly heart and strong bones. What do you think... what should I do for him? What''s the right name?"


    Kappa scratched his head and said: "The character of the surname is composed of the two characters of female and sheng, which means that anyone with a surname is born of their parents, but that monkey brother was born innately, this surname...is very bad. Pick."


    Su Yi said: "Then don''t take the name, just take the Taoist number."


    The Kappa laughed and said, "It was the adults who brought that monkey brother to the Great Thousand World, so it is appropriate for the adults to get his Dao name."


    Su Yi suddenly fell into thought.


    "Cultivation asks, the most important thing is the state of mind. It is a big taboo to be in a hurry. What we have to do is to subdue the ape and tie the horse. Only in this way can we be at ease."


    "And the little monkey has a destiny with me. In my opinion, it is enough to take the name of ''Xinyuan'' for it."


    The heart and the mind reflect the nature of the horse.


    The heart is based on Taoism and wisdom.


    The little monkey is a natural ape, and its nature is extremely aggressive and aggressive.


    If one can calm one''s mind, the root of wisdom will be born.


    This is the so-called "rule of wisdom".


    Xinyuan is not only a homonym for "heart ape", but also refers to the fate with Su Yi. This dao name is also entrusted with Su Yi''s expectation. He deliberated for a long time before finally finalizing it.


    "Heart Ape, Heart Fate... This name is wonderful!"


    Kappa clapped his hands and praised, "Master, why don''t you give me a Dao name too?"


    Su Yi ignored it directly, and said: "From now on, I plan to cultivate here for a period of time, and you will sit here and help me take care of Qixia Island. If there are foreign enemies coming, it is best to deal with it yourself, and if you can''t solve it, come again." see me."


    With that said, Su Yi got up and walked towards the top of a mountain where the osmanthus tree of Toad Palace took root.


    The setting sun has faded, the sunset has turned into twilight, and night is coming.


    "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that you can cultivate!"


    Kappa promised loudly.


    From this day on, Su Yi retreated on Qixia Island.


    Don''t ask about world affairs.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere in Boundless Sea was still extremely tense. I don''t know how many powerful forces were worried, lest Su Yi would come to the door.


    But gradually, as Su Yi disappeared from the world on Qixia Island, the major forces in the boundless sea felt more at ease.


    It''s just that no matter who it is, no matter what force it is, they no longer dare to approach Qixia Island.


    Here, it seems to have become a forbidden place in the boundless sea practice world!

 Chapter 2374

    The moonlight circulates, and the Daoguang is dense.


    The tide-like aura of the avenue washes and resonates across Su Yi''s body like a raging tide, creating a wonderful rhythm with his own aura.


    This is the blessed land of cave heaven derived from the osmanthus tree in Toad Palace.


    The name is "Toad Palace".


    Practicing here is of great benefit to tempering one''s body.


    At this moment, Su Yi was immersed in a strange state of enlightenment.


    Around him, sometimes samsara lights and shadows emerge, and sometimes the profound meaning of Xuanxu is derived.


    In its body, the sea of ??chaos boils, and the epoch fire splashes the chaotic fire rain, which is concluded as the origin of the avenue of the god of good fortune, floating and sinking in the epoch fire like a sword.


    And on the altar of the Sea of ??Consciousness Dao, the treasures of the soul, the dharma, and the treasures are solemn, pulling the power of the Dao to penetrate between the sea of ????the soul, the sea of ??consciousness and the flesh and blood body, shining immeasurably.


    In this strange and grand realm of enlightenment, Su Yi''s cultivation base, spirit, body, and power of the Dao are all progressing slowly but firmly.


    And near his figure, all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures are used as cultivation resources, which are constantly being refined.


    Three months passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has successfully broken through to the late stage of Creation Realm!


    In fact, during the year of traveling in the world, his Taoism has broken through to the middle stage of the Creation Realm.


    Breaking through to the later stage right now is nothing more than a matter of course.


    For Su Yi, there is no need to worry about breaking the bank.


    If he is willing, he can break through to the God Master Realm overnight.


    But it''s not necessary.


    It is taboo to cultivate one''s strength without cultivating one''s mind!


    He has practiced in this life so far, and he has never pursued the speed of breaking the boundary.


    But even so, his rapid breakthrough in Taoism is absolutely unparalleled in the world, unique in the past and the present.


    On this day, Su Yi came out of the retreat.


    After chatting with Buyehou first, Buyehou took out the Wudao tea leaves and entertained Su Yi graciously.


    After that, Su Yi went to look at the little monkey Xinyuan again.


    The heart relationship has recovered very well, the Taoist body has been reshaped, and most of the soul has been restored, which makes Su Yi quite gratified.


    In the end, Su Yi called the Kappa over and asked about the situation in the past three months.


    There was no disturbance.


    However, Kappa also mentioned that many people came to visit during the past three months, and some even left their famous posts.


    Su Yi glanced at those famous posts, then threw them aside.


    Those who come to visit are mostly celebrities in the boundless sea.


    There is also a small part from the four major divine continents of the domain of the gods.


    However, there is no character worthy of Su Yi''s attention.


    In other words, most of these people who came to visit were to cling to Su Yi.


    Su Yi is not uncommon for this.


    However, Su Yi was a little surprised and regretful that there were no foreign enemies in the past three months.


    Among the eight fellow friends of his previous life.


    Yan Chizhen killed the Nine Demon Mountain Patriarch Shen Ning Mozhu and Fufeng Shenshan Kaipa Patriarch Jin Yuanzi.


    But Yan Chi''s real soul was captured by Gu Huaxian.


    Except for these three people, the Golden Crane Demon Lord and Tianlan Shengjun have disappeared.


    The remaining three people are Demon Lord of Five Desires, Demon Lord Dieyun and Demon Ancestor Baoye.


    Earlier, Su Yi had inquired about these three people.


    Not long after Yi Daoxuan''s death, the Demon Lord of Five Desires disbanded the sect he founded and left the Boundless Sea.


    The Demon Lord Dieyun hides her name from the world. In the past long years, she has appeared in the realm of the gods several times, but her whereabouts are secretive, and no one knows what she is doing.


    It has been nearly 30,000 years since she last appeared.


    The situation of Baoye Devil Ancestor is the most special. A long time ago, he accepted the enlightenment of Dipan Buddha and converted to Buddhism!


    Today, he is one of the nine guardian Buddhas of Lingshan in the Western Heaven!


    Only from these news, Su Yi can only infer that Baoye Demon Ancestor, who took refuge in the Lantern Buddha in Lingshan of West Heaven, most likely betrayed Yi Daoxuan.


    As for the Demon Lord of Five Desires and Demon Lord Dieyun, it''s hard to say.


    Originally, Su Yi thought that if he made such a big commotion in the Boundless Sea, it would definitely attract the attention of these fellow friends from previous lives, maybe one or two would appear.


    It''s a pity that he has settled in Qixia Island for three months, and this has not happened.


    "My lord, there are only twenty years left until the age of dark mythology. In my opinion, before that, no old thing would dare to come out and cause trouble."


    Kappa reminded.


    Su Yi agrees with this statement.


    However, it is impossible for him to stay dormant for more than twenty years!


    One is that there are many things that have not been done.


    The second is that he has no chance to prove the God Master Realm before the dark myth comes just by retreating and cultivating.


    As early as in the long river of the era, He Bo once said that only by stepping into the realm of the gods can one gain a foothold in the dark age of mythology!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, the world of God''s Domain will become extremely dark and terrifying at that time!


    And Su Yi will never forget that his third life, Xiao Jian, will never forget him!


    "Retreat for a period of time, and when the cultivation base has reached the level of great perfection, I will go out and experience it."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    ...


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Songlu Ancient City.


    This is an extremely inconspicuous small city with thin spiritual energy. Most of the people living in the city are casual cultivators who are at the bottom of the cultivation world, and there are even some ordinary people.


    Thirty miles outside the ancient city of Songlu, there is a bamboo mountain with a bamboo forest like a sea.


    In ordinary times, people often come to Zhushan to cut green bamboos and pick bamboo shoots.


    But such an ordinary and inconspicuous Bamboo Mountain has been shrouded in a layer of mysterious black mist recently.


    No matter who it is, as long as it gets close, it will be wiped out in an instant.


    This weird and terrifying incident also caused a commotion in the ancient city of Songlu, and people talked about it, and their expressions changed.


    What no one knew was that within the bamboo mountain shrouded in black mist, there was a secret world.


    In this world, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the mountains are stretching. The rich atmosphere of the avenue turns into a sky full of auspicious clouds, shrouded in the sky all the year round.


    In the center of the secret world, there is a thatched hut.


    On one side of the thatched hut, stands a stone tablet with the words "Wen Xin Jian Hu" written on it.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei was standing outside the cottage.


    Her slender figure is filled with dazzling silver flames, which have evolved into immortal laws and are roaring.


    In his hand, he held a piece of black jade.


    Lu Qingmei''s whole body of Taoism was poured into this piece of black jade, which made it buzz and tremble, making the sound of clang clang and sword clanging, which resounded throughout the secret realm world.


    This is not only a sharpening stone, but also the source of controlling this secret world!


    "Senior sister, it''s useless. Even if you trap me here, you can''t do anything to me, let alone save this big nephew beside me!"


    Inside the hut, there was a mocking voice.


    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips, resisting the anxiety and anger in her heart, and said indifferently: "Junior brother, I have already said, if you want to survive, let Chen''er go, I promise you will leave safely!"


    Her slender and white jade hands have been firmly holding the black jade.


    However, her clear and beautiful jade face has become extremely pale, almost transparent.


    Three months ago, Lu Qingmei came to this Zhushan secret world, but it was already a step too late, Yi Chen had already been captured alive by junior brother Yu Xun!


    Fortunately, when Yu Xun was about to leave, Lu Qingmei successfully blocked him, and used the power of the Zhushan secret world to trap Yu Xun in that thatched hut.


    But because of concern for Yi Chen''s life, Lu Qingmei has never dared to take a ruthless hand.


    At the same time, in order to prevent her junior brother Yu Xun from escaping, she could only keep urging the power of the secret world to firmly surround the thatched hut.


    Up to now, this confrontation has been going on for three months! !


    During the past three months, Lu Qingmei was not only suffering in her heart, because she had to use Taoism to activate the black jade to maintain the power of the secret world.


    Up to now, her whole body has been exhausted, and she is at the end of her strength! !


    "Senior Sister, I''m afraid you won''t last long?"


    Yu Xun''s voice sounded again in the thatched cottage, "If you continue like this, you will still lose in the end. If that''s the case, why don''t you give up early and bow your head to me?"


    Lu Qingmei said coldly: "When I really can''t hold on, even if I risk my life, I will hold you back!"


    "Hahaha, senior sister, if you dare to do this, I''ll drag this big nephew along with me!"


    Yu Xun laughed loudly, "You don''t know how miserable he is now, he is paralyzed at my feet like a dead dog, his body is riddled with holes, even his soul is suffering the pain like ten thousand ants eating his heart, his whole body is constantly convulsing , like having epilepsy, it''s really interesting."


    Lu Qingmei was furious!


    The teeth are about to be crushed! !


    She was sure that Yu Xun would not lie, but really did it, intentionally humiliating and torturing Yi Chen, in order to stimulate herself.


    "I have to say that his willpower is terrifying, which shocked me. He still gritted his teeth and held on until now, without begging for mercy, screaming, or looking for life."


    Yu Xun sighed, "His stubborn and ruthless appearance really resembles his father."


    Lu Qingmei''s pretty face was pale, and the brows were full of murderous intent that couldn''t be concealed.


    But she had to keep herself calm, and she must not show a trace of frustration.


    Otherwise, I will be seen by my vicious and vicious junior brother!


    "However, the more resolute he is, the more I will torture him. I must smash and obliterate his arrogance every inch of his body. I want him to collapse his Dao heart and turn him into a puppy who is afraid of me and fears me. Wag your tail!"


    Yu Xun said in a leisurely tone, "Senior sister, it''s no wonder I''m forced to do this by you."


    Lu Qingmei couldn''t see Yi Chen''s appearance, but she could already imagine how miserable and painful Yi Chen was at this moment.


    At this moment, her heart was about to break, and two lines of tears rolled down her pale and transparent pretty face.


    In this world, she doesn''t care about anything.


    But Yichen is the only one who can''t worry about it.


    This is her own flesh and blood, and also her reverse scale!


    "Hahaha, Senior Sister, you are actually in tears!! It seems that this little bastard is really your weakness!!"


    Yu Xun laughed loudly, with a taste of gloating.


    Lu Qingmei was silent.


    She was trying to control the anger and hatred in her heart that was about to explode. .


    At this moment, a weak and hoarse voice came from the cottage intermittently:


    "Mother, since...you are the biological mother of the baby, why...you only recognize the baby as...the foster son?"

 Chapter 2375

    It''s Yichen''s voice!


    Lu Qingmei''s heart trembled, and her pale and pretty face became complicated.


    If it is not forced, which mother would deny her own flesh and blood?


    "Senior sister, he still doesn''t know that you are his biological mother?


    Yu Xun was surprised, "If you say that, my eldest nephew also doesn''t know who his father is?"


    Yu Xun said in surprise.


    Lu Qingmei''s heart tightened, and she sighed secretly.


    She realized that she couldn''t hide it anymore.


    Sure enough, Yu Xun smiled and said, "Nephew, let me tell you the answer!"


    "Your biological mother is my senior sister. The reason she lied to you in the past was because she was worried about hurting you."


    "In the past, I was your mother''s younger brother, but I also didn''t know that you would be her own flesh and blood."


    remember URL


    Yu Xun sighed, "If I had known this earlier...hehe, you little bastard would have suffered a long time ago!"


    Lu Qingmei''s expression flickered.


    The gate of the thatched cottage is closed, and Yi Chen''s situation cannot be seen, but Lu Qingmei can roughly guess that Yi Chen must be very sad now.


    After all... I have never told him the truth.


    "Mother, he... what he said is true..."


    Yi Chen''s voice was hoarse and weak.


    "good."


    Lu Qingmei took a deep breath and said softly, "Chen''er, you don''t need to think about these things now, I will tell you the answer after I rescue you."


    "Hmph, Senior Sister, I advise you not to try to save this little bastard."


    Yu Xun said, "You should be clear, I follow Master''s order to arrest this little beast, and you are obstructing it in every possible way, which is tantamount to confronting Master!!"


    A trace of resentment appeared on Lu Qingmei''s pale pretty face, "Let''s not talk about Master, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, he can''t stop me!"


    Yu Xun sneered, "Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors! Great treason! If the master knows this, you will really be finished, senior sister!"


    "It''s unlikely."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were cold and filled with hatred, "I know Shizun better than you, even if she finds out about this, she won''t kill me, but will continue to use me and let me do things for her!"


    Yu Xun was silent for a moment, and said: "Haha, at that time, you were just a pawn at the mercy of the master, life and death were involuntary, such a fate...isn''t that miserable enough?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Lu Qingmei ignored it.


    No one knew that in her life, the person she feared the most was Shizun.


    But the person who wants to kill the most is also Shizun!


    As for Yu Xun, it''s just a dog next to the master, this kind of thing is not qualified enough for her to be afraid.


    Inside the cottage.


    A lamp is like a bean.


    Yu Xun held a square blood-colored Dao seal in one hand, and made a formula with the other.


    All around him, the law of immortality evolved into bloody petals dancing.


    Lu Qingmei used the power of the secret world to completely suppress and seal this place, so that Yu Xun was also oppressed and had to resist.


    However, this thatched hut has its own magical aura, which can resist the suppression of the power of the secret world, and also help Yu Xun neutralize most of the threats virtually.


    Therefore, during the three-month confrontation, Yu Xun was in a far better situation than Lu Qingmei.


    "Little bastard, why don''t you talk?"


    Yu Xun lowered his head and looked down at the ground.


    Under his feet, there was a bloody figure, his whole body was damaged, full of shocking cracks, and the blood was still flowing, soaking the ground.


    This person is Yi Chen.


    His long hair was disheveled, covered with bloody dust, his delicate face was trampled there by Yu Xun''s foot, unable to struggle, his cheeks were distorted because of this.


    And in the soul, there is a tyrannical force like a knife raging, causing his soul to suffer pain like ten thousand ants devouring his heart.


    That kind of inhuman torture is enough to break anyone down.


    However, Yi Chen never begged for mercy, never cried out in pain, and never let himself show any weakness.


    It was a kind of calmness to the extreme, as firm as a stone!


    This appearance made Yu Xun feel very uncomfortable.


    "What a poor thing, do you know why your mother never told you about your life experience?"


    Yu Xun looked playful, "I''ll tell you, because your mother killed your father with her own hands! How dare she tell you the truth?"


    "shut up!"


    Outside the thatched cottage, Lu Qingmei''s angry and anxious voice sounded, "Chen''er, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense?"


    Yu Xun sneered, "In this God''s Domain, who doesn''t know that you were the senior sister who killed Yi Daoxuan, the owner of Qixia Island?"


    boom!


    Yichen who was stepped on the ground felt as if struck by lightning.


    There is only one thought left in my mind����


    My father...is Yi Daoxuan! ?


    How is this possible?


    During these three months, Yi Chen was tortured and humiliated countless times, and his body, soul, and Dao Xin all suffered pain and suffering far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But even so, he was never defeated.


    But now, when he found out that Yi Daoxuan was his biological father, Yi Chen''s heart was completely messed up!


    "Hahaha, you only know now?"


    Yu Xun laughed loudly, "Stupid! Didn''t you hear that your mother and Yi Daoxuan became a Taoist couple? Don''t you know why your mother changed your name to Yi Chen?"


    Yi Chen''s head was buzzing, his face was full of disbelief, almost instinctively, he said hoarsely: "Mother... this... is this true?"


    Outside the thatched cottage, Lu Qingmei''s pretty face was pale, and she sighed after a while, saying:


    "Son, your father and I are life and death enemies. I didn''t tell you this before because I didn''t want you to be involved in the grievances between me and your father."


    As she said that, unconcealable pain and helplessness appeared on her brows, "Originally, I planned to let your father tell you all this if there is a chance in the future, but..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Qingmei sighed again.


    In her entire life, she has never experienced such suffering and pain like today, if possible, she really wants to kill Yu Xun regardless of everything.


    But she can''t.


    For the sake of her own flesh and blood, she can only bear it!


    "So...it''s true..."


    Yi Chen was stunned and lost his mind.


    Originally, he found it hard to believe that Lu Qingmei was his biological mother.


    Now he even said that Yi Daoxuan was his biological father, how could he accept it for a while?


    "How could this be...why you all know...but I don''t know anything..."


    "Why����"


    Yichen''s size is in chaos.


    Yu Xun had a panoramic view of all this, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, as long as Yi Chen''s Taoist heart collapses, he is doomed to be completely abolished, and he is allowed to fiddle with himself!


    "Now, it''s time for you to believe that you''re a wretch."


    Yu Xun laughed and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, then Su Yi is your father''s reincarnation, your mother''s old concubine!"


    Outside the thatched hut, Lu Qingmei''s face was full of murderous intent, but unstoppable tears flowed down her face.


    She could imagine Yi Chen''s almost collapsed mood when he learned the truth.


    Inside the thatched cottage, Yi Chen was trembling all over, his eyes were blank.


    His emotions were out of control, and his Dao heart was on the verge of collapse.


    In my mind, inexplicably, I remembered one thing����


    At the beginning, he and his mother went to Qingwu Shenting to participate in the grand battle between the disciples of the two sects.


    It was also at that time that he fought against Su Yi who pretended to be Xiao Jian! !


    I still remember that at that time, I was still brooding over my defeat at Su Yi''s hands.


    At that time, he even swore secretly that one day he would avenge his shame.


    But now, he realized how ridiculous he was.


    That Su Yi...is his father! !


    The absurdity of the world is nothing like this.


    "Little bastard, now you should understand why your mother refuses to tell you the truth, right?"


    Yu Xun''s eyes were teasing, "Your parents are mortal enemies, and you were destined to be a tragedy from the moment you were born."


    "Think about it, if your father killed your mother with his own hands in the future, how would you deal with yourself?"


    "How would you feel if your mother killed your father?"


    Every word was like a sharp knife piercing into Yichen''s heart.


    "Of course, you are also doomed to be miserable."


    Yu Xun smiled and said, "You are Yi Daoxuan''s son, you are destined to suffer from him! For example, your encounter this time is related to your father."


    "Of course, I don''t need to say more, you will know that if you let the world know that you are Yi Daoxuan''s son... Hehe, I don''t know how many murders will be caused!"


    "Such a fate was doomed from the moment you were born, how sad!"


    Yi Chen''s expression was dull and gloomy.


    All this made Yu Xun couldn''t help laughing out loud, and finally hit this little bastard for real! !


    In this way, he can use the secret method to plant demons in Yi Chendao''s heart, making him become a...dog at his disposal for the rest of his life!


    Just thinking of this, Yu Xun''s eyelids twitched violently, sensing something was wrong, why didn''t Lu Qingmei respond at all after so long?


    "Senior Sister..."


    Yu Xun spoke.


    But before he could test it out, a sudden change occurred.


    boom! !


    The closed door of the thatched cottage was shattered and torn apart.


    Sawdust flew out, and a figure teleported over.


    Yu Xun''s pupils contracted, and he violently blasted out the bloody Dao seal in his hand.


    boom! !


    That figure shattered and turned into light and rain that filled the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xun''s face changed completely, and he secretly yelled that it''s not good, he suddenly burst into spring thunder, "Cut!"


    Four bloody Dao swords roared from the four corners of the cottage.


    This is a set of sword formations! Yu Xun''s murderous spirit is shocking to the world, and it is also the reason why Yu Xun dared to confront his senior sister Lu Qingmei.


    But after all, it was one step too late.


    When that group of sword formations showed their power, Lu Qingmei''s figure had already rushed in, and went straight to Yu Xun.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei was filled with overwhelming anger and hatred, and her face was full of thick and terrifying murderous intent.


    When making a move, he did everything he could to use his hole cards!


    boom! !


    Yu Xun''s figure flew upside down, coughing up blood from his lips, a large piece of his chest collapsed, almost exploded.


    But at the same time, the four Dao swords roared towards Lu Qingmei.


    Puff puff!


    Dao sword shoots vertically and horizontally.


    There were bloody sword marks on Lu Qingmei''s body, and she was soaked in blood in an instant and suffered heavy injuries.


    But she did not retreat.


    Instead, he stood in front of Yi Chen who was paralyzed on the ground, with crazy determination in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    When a mother protects her son regardless of her life, the so-called life and death have long been forgotten.


    So did Lu Qingmei.


    No matter how high she is, no matter how experienced she is, no matter how cruel she is.


    But in front of Yi Chen, she only has one role����


    Mother.

 Chapter 2376

    Yi Chen collapsed on the ground.


    In my field of vision, my mother was like a mountain, blocking in front of me, shaking those four dazzling bloody Dao swords.


    There were many shocking wounds on the mother''s body.


    But she didn''t back down an inch!


    On his mother''s body, there was blood splashed on his face, with a hot breath, which also made his heart feel like a knife.


    "Mother����"


    Yi Chen almost screamed with the last bit of strength in his body, "Hide, hide quickly��!"


    Lu Qingmei was covered in blood, and her injuries were getting worse. When she heard these words, she showed a relieved smile.


    "Chen''er, he can''t do anything to me!"


    Lu Qingmei''s tone was firm.


    Between her palms, the black jade trembled, and the sound of the Qiang Qiang sword could be heard endlessly. She used all the power of this secret world to resist the four bloody Dao swords with all her strength.


    "Senior sister, why bother?"


    Yu Xun sighed, "This ''Yinghuo Sword Formation'' is a peerless weapon bestowed by Master, and contains a source of Master''s original power, you can''t hold it."


    The thatched cottage has already collapsed and torn apart.


    The terrifying battle fluctuations shook the ten directions, causing the entire secret world to vibrate violently.


    Those four blood-colored dao swords set off a thick and bloody sword light, with boundless power, killing Lu Qingmei with many injuries, and it was obvious that she was almost unable to hold on.


    However, Lu Qingmei seemed to have given up everything and didn''t care at all.


    She whispered: "Chen''er, do you know where this is?"


    Yi Chen''s expression was anxious, it was already at such a critical moment, how could mother have the leisure to talk about these things?


    Without waiting for Yi Chen to answer, Lu Qingmei said softly: "This place is called Zhushan Secret Realm. It was opened by your father himself back then. Only he and I know about it."


    "It was here that I conceived you back then."


    A series of bloody swords slashed on Lu Qingmei''s body, and blood spattered.


    But there was a trace of tenderness in her brows, "However, at that time I didn''t really decide whether to give birth to you, so I used a secret method to seal everything, even your father didn''t know about it, I kept it from you He did."


    Boom!


    The situation intensified.


    The Yinghuo sword formation raged across the world, cutting down continuously, and Lu Qingmei''s body was on the verge of collapse, which was extremely miserable.


    But she didn''t seem to know what pain was at all, she was only immersed in the memories of the past, and murmured: "Until your father died that year, I thought I would be very happy..."


    "But who ever wanted to play tricks on others, since then, I seem to have a demon, and my heart is full of lingering regret, pain, guilt and hesitation..."


    "Time can''t dilute everything. It was I who killed your father with my own hands back then, that made me suffer such cruel punishment and taste the bitter fruit that I would rather die..."


    Lu Qingmei''s brows were full of sadness and bitterness.


    "Mother! Don''t talk about it, just hide��!"


    Yi Chen''s canthus was about to crack, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Hiding? Heh, you mother and child will be suppressed today!!"


    In the distance, Yu Xun''s handsome face turned ferocious.


    "Son, can you get up?"


    Lu Qingmei asked suddenly.


    Yi Chen said: "Yes!"


    Lu Qingmei said: "Okay, have you seen that stone tablet? Put your hand on it."


    In front of the thatched hut that had been destroyed long ago, stood a stone tablet with the words "Wen Xin Jian Hu" written on it.


    Yi Chen gritted his teeth suddenly, stood up slowly with difficulty, his figure stumbled, and walked towards the stone tablet.


    In the distance, Yu Xun frowned, realizing something was wrong, and urged the Yinghuo Sword Formation with all his strength to kill Yichen.


    But all of them were resisted by Lu Qingmei forcefully!


    "snort!"


    Yu Xun gritted his teeth suddenly, moved to the sky, and personally killed Yi Chen.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei suddenly laughed, "Junior brother, you have been fooled!"


    boom!


    She flicked her sleeves violently, and a burning fiery red chain of order flew across the sky.


    The world is like burning, and the myriad ways are like refining.


    A destructive power that destroys the world spreads out.


    "Pure Yang Flame!?"


    Yu Xun''s expression suddenly changed, he turned around and fled.


    But it was already one step too late.


    That flaming divine chain of order was too domineering, and directly hit Yu Xun.


    His body burned instantly, and the flesh and blood drifted away like dust peeled off inch by inch.


    "No--!"


    Yu Xun was frightened and let out a shrill roar.


    boom!


    His body exploded and turned into ashes, but his soul escaped at a critical moment and survived.


    "Well, you poisonous woman!! It turns out that you have been hiding your back all along!!"


    Yu Xun roared angrily.


    Seeing Lu Qingmei being killed so terribly before, who would have imagined that she has been holding back and not using her real trump card?


    "Junior brother, this is the only way I can deal with you vile and despicable bastard."


    Lu Qingmei waved her sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The Yinghuo Sword Formation wailed violently and disintegrated.


    "And now, your body is destroyed, and you are no longer my opponent!"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were cold, and with overwhelming hatred, she stepped forward and killed Yu Xun.


    Her slender and delicate body was severely damaged, she was still bleeding, her hair was disheveled, and her cheeks were pale and transparent.


    But at this time, the aura on her body was terrifying!


    All this frightened Yu Xun and made him lose his temper.


    "Good you bitch! Just wait, Master will never spare you!"


    He turned and fled.


    "And that bastard! It''s doomed to die too!!"


    He growled, full of resentment.


    Lu Qingmei waved her hands.


    The power of the Zhushan secret world surged out, constantly suppressing Yu Xun.


    In just a few blinks, Yu Xun''s soul was wounded and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "You wait for me��!!"


    Amidst the angry roar, a dazzling and immortal golden light suddenly burst out from Yu Xun''s soul, which was actually the power that broke through the rules of the Zhushan secret world, allowing him to take the opportunity to kill him.


    "Escape from space and break the boundary talisman? Master, you are really eccentric, and you actually gave this kind of life-saving thing to the younger brother..."


    A hint of hatred appeared between Lu Qingmei''s brows.


    She didn''t chase anymore.


    Because it is already impossible to catch up.


    "rise!"


    She urged the piece of black jade, and the crack in the Zhushan secret world was immediately repaired.


    At this point, no matter who it is, don''t even think about entering this world again!


    Lu Qingmei completely relaxed, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura on her body was so weak that she was dying.


    The injury was too severe.


    Three months of full-strength confrontation, coupled with the heavy damage caused by the Yinghuo Sword Formation, made her almost a cripple at this moment.


    However, being able to successfully rescue Yi Chen gave Lu Qingmei a great joy that even if she died right now, she would have no regrets.


    "Mother!"


    In the distance, Yi Chen walked with difficulty, his body shaking every time he took a step.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    But even so, he still gritted his teeth tightly, clasped his fingers on the ground, and slowly crawled towards Lu Qingmei.


    That handsome blood-stained face was full of worry.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingmei felt indescribably distressed, and said, "Chen''er, don''t waste your efforts! Swallow this elixir first."


    With trembling fingers, she took out a prepared pill, flicked it, and it landed in front of Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen didn''t swallow it, and said: "Mother, you are the most injured, why did you give me the elixir?"


    As he spoke, he tried his best to throw the elixir, but because his strength was too weak, the elixir fell to the ground only halfway.


    Yi Chen was instantly annoyed and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Lu Qingmei was both amused and touched by that look, and said softly: "I have my own way to heal my wounds, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    As she spoke, she coughed violently, and her body seemed to be falling apart.


    But she forced herself to stand up, picked up the elixir, and stuffed it into Yi Chen''s mouth without any explanation.


    Then, she slumped on the ground, looked at Yi Chen who was in a miserable state, and then looked down at herself with injuries all over her body, and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that you and my mother and son would be reduced to such a point."


    Yi Chen frowned, he didn''t understand why his mother could still laugh when his life was in danger.


    However, he could feel that after swallowing that elixir, his injuries were being repaired at an astonishing speed! !


    "Next I''ll say, you listen."


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Qingmei said seriously, "When the injury is healed, leave the Zhushan Secret Realm immediately and go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''ve already contacted the people from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce. When you get there, someone will take you to the Boundless Sea."


    Boundless sea?


    Yi Chen frowned, very confused.


    The reason is that in the past few years, he has been cultivating in the secret place of Zhushan, living in a simple place, and at most he only went to the ancient city of Songlu for a walk, and he was not clear about what happened outside.


    However, Yi Chen finally refrained from asking.


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "When you arrive at the Boundless Sea, go to Qixia Island, where your father is."


    Hearing this, Yi Chen''s head thumped, and he finally understood, and couldn''t help but said, "Mother, I...I want to stay by your side, even if I die, I will die together!!"


    what father!


    He was brought up by his mother and had no father at all, and it was difficult for him to accept the fact that Yi Daoxuan was his father.


    "You must go!"


    Lu Qingmei''s expression became serious, "Your identity has been found out, and in this world, only your father can give you protection, understand?"


    Yi Chen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Knowing a son is like a mother, Lu Qingmei could see at a glance that Yi Chen was resisting in his heart, and even said that he was unwilling to accept the fact that Su Yi was his father!


    She sighed secretly in her heart, and said: "I worked so hard this time to finally save you. If you are disobedient, wouldn''t all the price I paid today be in vain?"


    "Mother����"


    Just as Yi Chen was about to say something, Lu Qingmei said bitterly: "Chen''er, I beg you, okay?"


    Yi Chen''s heart trembled, he was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Mother, how about you?"


    "I can''t go."


    Lu Qingmei said casually, "After my junior brother leaves, the master will definitely be alarmed. I have to stay and die for you."


    Yi Chen felt nervous, "This...isn''t this more dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, Master will not kill me easily."


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "You must remember, after seeing your father, don''t ask him to save me."


    Yi Chen''s expression changed for a while, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "He won''t save me. If you go to ask him, you are doomed to ask for trouble."


    Lu Qingmei smiled self-deprecatingly, "After all, I was the one who harmed him back then, and this kind of hatred... can''t be resolved at all."


    As she said that, her eyes became determined and calm, "Now that I send you back to him, it can be regarded as... a little compensation for me."


    Yi Chen hesitated to speak, and finally only let out a sigh.

 Chapter 2377

    Lu Qingmei looked at Yi Chen softly.


    Look very carefully.


    Like I''m afraid I won''t see you again.


    However, Yi Chen''s face was covered with blood and dust, and even his body was covered with shocking wounds.


    Seeing this miserable appearance, Lu Qingmei''s heart felt as if a knife had been pierced out, both angry and pity.


    "Your father''s temperament has undergone some changes in this life, but his Dao Heart is still as indestructible as before."


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "You are his child, even if you don''t have any feelings for him now, but after all, you are a father and son whose blood is thicker than water, and he will not deny you."


    Yi Chen pursed his lips, and said after a while, "Mother, I...can I not leave? Instead of meeting a strange father, I want to be with you more, even if I die!"


    Lu Qingmei was relieved and warm, but she said firmly, "You must go!"


    Yi Chen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he remained silent.


    "Didn''t you like swordsmanship since you were young? Your father is the unparalleled number one swordsman in the world!"


    There was a hint of pride on Lu Qingmei''s brows, "In the way of swordsmanship, in the past and present, there is no one who can compare with your father, no one!"


    "If you stay by his side in the future, you will definitely inherit his mantle and go further on the road of sword cultivation."


    Lu Qingmei showed longing, "Mother can predict that Chen''er''s future achievements in the way of swordsmanship will surely shake the heavens and attract the attention of the world!"


    "Mother����"


    Yi Chen opened his mouth to say something.


    "Listen to me."


    Lu Qingmei spoke softly, "In the future...if anything happens to me, please remember not to avenge me."


    As if struck by lightning, Yi Chen opened his eyes wide, his heart clenched, "Mother, my son won''t let anything happen to you! Definitely!"


    "Don''t worry, I will go to see my father, I... I will definitely ask him to help you!"


    Saying that, Yi Chen felt unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    Isn''t he proud and conceited in his heart?


    He has his own pride!


    It''s hard for him to ask the father who doesn''t have any feelings.


    Even, he would rather die than do this!


    Can����


    He cannot live without a mother.


    For the sake of his mother, he would rather give up his integrity and dignity and ask for help!


    Just like his mother risked his life to save him, he...will beg his mother desperately!


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Yi Chen received a slap on the face, and his face was hot.


    He looked at his mother in disbelief.


    This was the first time in his life that he was slapped by his mother, and he was stunned for a moment.


    "I said, don''t beg him!"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were full of sternness, "What he looks down on the most is people without backbone, even if you are his son, don''t let him look down on you!!"


    Yi Chen''s expression changed.


    He could see that his mother was really angry.


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei''s expression softened, and she sighed: "I know, if something happens to me, it will be difficult for you not to avenge me."


    "However, you have to promise me that until you don''t have enough strength, you have to bear it all the time, understand?"


    Yi Chen lowered his head, pursed his lips tightly, and remained silent.


    "When a man is born in the world, he must know honor and disgrace, know how to advance and retreat, endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and do what ordinary people can''t do."


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were in a trance, "Your father was chased and killed by the gods and Buddhas. Compared with how difficult your father was, what you have suffered today is nothing worth mentioning."


    "People, you must live with one breath!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t vent your anger, and you can''t lose your pride!"


    Yi Chen listened silently.


    Listen carefully.


    It''s just that his heart was filled with a sense of sadness that couldn''t be shaken off.


    Because, mother''s words are like a will before parting.


    When he left the Zhushan secret world, Yi Chen''s mind was empty and his soul was lost.


    Mother''s words still linger in my ears, echoing for a long time.


    Unspeakable grief, bitterness, anger, powerlessness... beat his mind like a surging stormy sea.


    Can be final.


    He firmly controlled the almost out-of-control emotions and set out on the road alone.


    ...


    after one day.


    The boundless sea.


    A treasure ship sails through the waves.


    "Is this the boundless sea?"


    Yi Chen looked at the scenery along the way.


    I saw the boundless blue sea, and occasionally islands scattered on the sea.


    But more, there are various dangers.


    The raging tsunami covered the sky, the violent space-time rift could engulf a sea area, and where the strange gray mist spread, the dormant sea beasts in the depths of the sea would turn into dry bones...


    It''s dangerous here!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even gods crossing it will encounter unpredictable and fatal threats.


    However, this treasure ship was very stable along the way, riding the wind and waves, passing through various dangerous areas with ease, and never suffered any storms.


    The man who piloted the treasure ship was an ordinary-looking man in gray clothes, and his temperament was also very mediocre. No one would pay attention to it when he was thrown into the crowd for safekeeping.


    Ke Yichen knew that the other party was a master!


    "On the way, I forgive the junior for being rude, but I haven''t asked the senior''s name."


    Yi Chen spoke, breaking the silence on the boat.


    It took only one day to leave from the Zhushan Secret Realm, go to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, and then use the continental teleportation array to travel from Dongsheng Shenzhou to South Vulcan Continent until now entering the boundless sea.


    From the beginning to the end, Yi Chen remained silent.


    And this was the first time he spoke to the man in gray who was driving the treasure ship.


    "Li Sanjiu."


    The man in gray was also taciturn, cherishing words like gold.


    "Senior Li, how long will it take for us to reach Qixia Island?"


    Yi Chen asked.


    Li Sanjiu said: "Two days."


    Yi Chen nodded silently.


    He also saw that Li Sanjiu was a taciturn person.


    He didn''t speak anymore, and was alone in his thoughts.


    When thinking of the situation of his mother Lu Qingmei, he still couldn''t hide his anxiety and grief.


    And when I think of my father...


    There was an indescribable bewilderment in his heart.


    In the past, he only thought of himself as an orphan who was raised by his adoptive mother.


    It wasn''t until now that he suddenly realized that his life experience was so bizarre and absurd.


    The foster mother becomes the biological mother.


    As for the father, it was Su Yi who died a long time ago and now reincarnated.


    Yi Chen has learned about some rumors and deeds of "Yi Daoxuan".


    He also knew that his mother and Yi Daoxuan had become a Taoist couple, and everyone in God''s Domain said that it was his mother who harmed Yi Daoxuan.


    Even my mother admitted it herself.


    In the past, Yi Chen was just an outsider, and when he learned about these things, he didn''t feel much.


    But now, he is no longer an outsider!


    He is the son of Lu Qingmei and Yi Daoxuan! !


    His mother killed his father.


    Now, it was also her own mother who allowed herself to seek the protection of her father.


    For a while, Yi Chen didn''t know how to deal with himself!


    To the father, the mother is the enemy.


    As far as the mother is concerned, she is the murderer who killed her father.


    So for me, that strange father...what position should I place in my heart?


    All of this was the reason why Yi Chen was at a loss.


    He thought of Yu Xun''s sarcastic words, maybe since he was born, he was really doomed to be a tragedy?


    "Your mind is disturbed."


    Suddenly, Li Sanjiu said, "This is a taboo."


    Yi Chen was stunned, and then said with a complicated expression: "The senior thinks, how should I calm my heart down?"


    Li Sanjiu glanced at him, "If there is a fetter, cut it off, if there is confusion, break it, if you are undecided, ask yourself, stick to yourself."


    Very boring and plain words.


    But Yi Chen''s mind was shocked, and he froze there.


    Ask yourself, stick to yourself?


    Ask yourself, stick to yourself?


    ...He repeated this sentence over and over again in his heart, and gradually, the bewilderment in Yi Chen''s expression dissipated, and his eyes became firmer little by little.


    He has made a decision!


    "Senior, I will trouble you once, and send me back."


    Yi Chen said calmly.


    "go back?"


    Li Sanjiu said.


    "Yes, go back."


    Yi Chen accentuated his tone, with an unquestionable firmness.


    He asked himself, could he really watch his mother suffer and not do anything?


    cannot!


    Do you want to seek the shelter of a strange father who has no feelings just for your own survival?


    cannot!


    My mother did everything she could to keep herself alive.


    But if the mother is dead, what''s the point of living?


    As for seeking help from that strange father...


    Just a stranger.


    Not to mention, the other party still regarded his mother as a murderer, so how could he help him?


    Just as my mother said, to beg him by myself... is to make fun of yourself and humiliate yourself!


    Therefore, Yi Chen decided to go back.


    Go back to your mother.


    Even if we die together, there is nothing to regret!


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Sanjiu took out a jade slip and handed it to Yi Chen, "This is your mother''s explanation."


    Yi Chen took the jade slip and looked at it, and was stunned.


    The content of the jade slip is very simple. Lu Qingmei asked the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to send Yichen to Qixia Island no matter what.


    And specifically mentioned that if Yi Chen refuses, he can ignore it!


    "It''s very easy to seek death."


    Li Sanjiu said, "And surviving in adversity...is really not easy."


    At this point, Li Sanjiu didn''t say anything more.


    Yi Chen held the jade slip tightly, dazed in a daze.


    two days later.


    It was twilight.


    The sunset is like a burning flame surging in the blue-gray sky, and the sprinkling of light is reflected on the sea surface, creating orange-red waves.


    Sprinkled on Qixia Island, the peach blossoms all over the mountains and plains become extraordinarily bright and red.


    On the white sand beach where the waves beat, there is a person lying comfortably in a rattan chair, sitting alone on the reef, fishing.


    The fiery red sunset was reflected on the green shirt, which also lengthened his shadow.


    From a distance, when Yi Chen standing on the treasure ship saw Qixia Island bathed in the sunset, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of beauty rushing towards his face.


    Good fortune Zhong Shenxiu, mountains and seas are picturesque.


    And when he saw the figure in the green shirt leisurely fishing by the sea...


    I don''t know if it''s because the sunset glow is too dazzling, or the sea breeze is too strong, Yi Chen squinted his eyes and looked away.


    Magnificent sunset.


    To Yi Chen, reuniting with his father who spanned past and present lives is not very good.

 Chapter 2378

    During this period of time, Su Yi lived very leisurely.


    In addition to meditating on Taoism, he spends his free time fishing, enjoying flowers, watching clouds, tasting tea, and drinking.


    There is no romance, it is better to be self-sufficient and free and unrestrained.


    Just like at this moment, less than half an hour of fishing against the sunset, there are already more than ten sea fish in the bamboo basket beside him.


    When watching the treasure ship approaching from a distance, Su Yi frowned, thinking that someone came to visit him again.


    However, when he saw the figure on the treasure ship, he couldn''t help but startled.


    He knew Li Sanjiu, who was a protector beside Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan.


    The God Lord of the Nine Refinements Peak who fought in the battle of Mingkong Mountain and was extremely powerful.


    But the person next to Li Sanjiu surprised Su Yi.


    Lu Zhanxuan!


    The adopted son adopted by Lu Qingmei!


    The other party was wearing a plain robe, his face was delicate and firm, and his figure was majestic and outstanding.


    Just looking at the appearance, it is indeed three points similar to Yi Daoxuan.


    Immediately, Su Yi came to his senses.


    Today''s Lu Zhanxuan has been renamed Yichen.


    And according to Lu Qingmei, this Yichen... is actually her son from the previous life! !


    "Why did Li Sanjiu bring Yi Chen here?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    "Master Su, Mr. Li was entrusted to come to visit."


    From a distance, Li Sanjiu cupped his fists in salute.


    "Go to the island first."


    Su Yi put away the fishing rod, carried the fishing basket beside him, got up and walked up the mountain.


    Li Sanjiu brought Yi Chen to Qixia Island.


    "You came at a good time. I was planning to grill the fish. Let''s stay and eat together."


    Su Yi greeted.


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a while, then said: "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders."


    The sunset is dissipating, and the night is coming quietly.


    Stars appeared in the sky, flickering on and off, and on the beach, Kappa lit a bonfire.


    More than a dozen sea fish were pierced by bamboo sticks, and they were being smoked and roasted on the bonfire.


    The flames flickered and the waves sounded.


    Qixia Island at night is very quiet.


    Su Yi sat by the side of the bonfire, instructing the Kappa to grill fish while drinking wine.


    Li Sanjiu and Yi Chen sat on the other side.


    The former is silent.


    The latter is also very silent.


    "grown ups."


    Finally, Li Sanjiu broke the silence and was about to say something.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Let me guess first."


    Li Sanjiu was startled and nodded.


    Su Yi glanced at Yi Chen who had been silent with his head down, and then said: "It was Lu Qingmei who contacted the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and asked you to send him here?"


    Li Sanjiu: "Exactly."


    Su Yi said: "Did Lu Qingmei suffer a fatal disaster?"


    Li Sanjiu was stunned.


    Yi Chen suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "You... how do you know?"


    This is the first sentence she said to Su Yi since she set foot on Qixia Island.


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he was inexplicably annoyed, pursed his lips, and lowered his head again.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "If you don''t encounter a catastrophe of life and death, how can Lu Qingmei willingly send you to my eyes?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm in the voice.


    An indescribable anger welled up in Yi Chen''s heart, and said, "It''s true that my mother asked me to come, but that doesn''t mean I recognize you as my father!"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Is this kid here to recognize his father?


    "besides!"


    Yi Chen looked directly at Su Yi, and said word by word, "What kind of enmity is there between you and my mother? I have no right to say anything, but in front of me, you''d better not slander my mother!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, then laughed, and said: "That''s right, you are you, she is her, they cannot be confused."


    He took two skewers of grilled fish and handed them to Li Sanjiu and Yi Chen respectively, "Come, have a taste."


    Li Sanjiu was not polite, took it and tasted it.


    Yi Chen didn''t answer, and said in a cold tone, "Thanks, I have no appetite."


    Su Yi didn''t force himself, and started to eat by himself.


    He had a good appetite and devoured a fish in no time, leaving his mouth full of oil.


    This made Yi Chen unable to stand it any longer, and said, "You... just don''t want to know about my mother''s current situation at all?"


    Su Yi took the towel handed by the kappa and wiped his mouth, then said: "Leave aside what she is going through, do you want me to save her?"


    Yi Chen was startled and fell silent.


    He suddenly realized that even though he and Li Sanjiu next to him had nothing to do with each other, his strange father seemed to have seen many things!


    "Stretch your hand over here."


    Su Yi said suddenly.


    Yi Chen frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yi said casually: "There is an extra son out of nowhere, I should make sure, right?"


    In a word, Yi Chen felt as if he had suffered a great humiliation, his cheeks flushed, and he said angrily, "How can I believe that you are my father?"


    He stood up, "Also, I''m not here to recognize my father, nor to seek your protection, nor to ask for your help!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    Su Yi was taken aback, this guy has a big temper!


    Li Sanjiu was about to catch up, but was stopped by Su Yi, "Tell me first, what''s going on."


    Li Sanjiu considered his words for a while, and said: "Some time ago, Qingmeimo took the initiative to use the secret talisman to get in touch with my young master Qiwei, and only said that if her adopted son Yichen finds the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the future, he will send Yichen to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce. The dust was safely sent to Qixia Island."


    After a pause, he continued: "When I was on the road before, I saw that Yi Chen seemed to be very resistant to coming to Qixia Island, and planned to return, but I stopped him."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, he thought for a moment, and sighed: "Understood, I have an extra son for no reason, and I can''t accept it for a while."


    "And that kid has a father like me for no reason, so he is destined to not be able to accept it."


    Li Sanjiu couldn''t help but said: "Lord Su, is that Yichen... really your own flesh and blood?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "I used to be skeptical, but now I can''t help but not believe it."


    As he spoke, he told the Kappa: "Go, call him back."


    The kappa rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, my lord, I''ll go and ask the young master to come back!"


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    Little Lord?


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, feeling a little helpless.


    Not long after, Yi Chen came back.


    It''s just that he was forcibly brought back by the kappa, and his whole body was imprisoned.


    "let me go!"


    Yi Chen was very angry and struggled with all his might.


    "Young master calm down."


    The kappa smiled and said, "My lord still has a lot to ask you."


    Su Yi waved his hand, making the Kappa retreat to one side.


    Then, he stared at Yi Chen and said, "Don''t talk about father and son, just treat me as a stranger."


    Yi Chen said coldly, "Since I''m a stranger, why don''t you let me go?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Forget it, I''ll give you one chance, if you want to save your mother, answer my question truthfully, if you refuse, you can leave now, I promise I won''t stop you again. "


    Yi Chen''s expression flickered for a while, and he fell silent.


    After a long time, he said: "My mother said, don''t let me ask you for help, because it is no different from humiliating myself."


    "Mother doesn''t allow me to give up my integrity and dignity to beg you in order to save her!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he said, "Really, then are you planning to do this?"


    Yi Chen gritted his teeth and said, "I have no intention of coming to Qixia Island at all! I also don''t want to obey my mother''s order! But..."


    Speaking of this, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he seemed to be struggling inwardly, unable to speak for a long time.


    Su Yi vaguely understood, and said, "Don''t talk about these things, tell me what happened to your mother."


    On one side, Li Sanjiu reminded: "Little friend Yichen, so far, Master Su and I are not clear about what happened between you and Demon Lord Qingmei. You might as well tell the truth, maybe things will turn around."


    Yi Chen was silent for a long time, and finally agreed.


    The bonfire flickered, illuminating his handsome face flickering on and off.


    And as he told what happened in the Zhushan secret world one by one, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Li Sanjiu finally understood what happened, and couldn''t help being secretly shocked.


    This killing seemed to be aimed at Yi Chen, but the ultimate goal was to deal with Su Yi! !


    After all, if Yi Chen is really Su Yi''s own flesh and blood, as long as Yi Chen is under his control, he can threaten Su Yi!


    To put it bluntly, if Yi Chen was not Su Yi''s son, it would be impossible for him to suffer such a murder!


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who had been in deep thought, asked, "What did your mother say when she arranged for you to come to see me?"


    Seeing that Yi Chen didn''t want to talk about it, Su Yi suddenly sat up straight, stared at Yi Chen with deep eyes, and said:


    "This is very important. You... don''t want your mother''s efforts to go to waste, do you?"


    Yi Chen suddenly felt a rush of pressure, but thinking of his mother''s precarious situation, Yi Chen no longer cared about the pride and dignity in his heart, he gritted his teeth, and told his mother''s advice before parting.


    After listening, Su Yi slowly lay down in the rattan chair, staring at the night sky, silent.


    Yi Chen stood there, also silent.


    Li Sanjiu looked at Su Yi, and then at Yi Chen, feeling suddenly in a trance.


    These two people who somehow became a father-son relationship are quite alike in terms of temperament!


    There is an extremely introverted pride and conceit in his body!


    However, thinking of the relationship between Su Yi and Lu Qingmei, Li Sanjiu couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    It''s ridiculous!


    A pair of Taoist couples who broke up as mortal enemies at the beginning now have a biological son. In such a relationship, how should Su Yi deal with himself?


    How should Lu Qingmei deal with herself?


    As a son, Yi Chen, how should he face his father?


    Don''t talk about other things, just say that if Su Yi doesn''t save Lu Qingmei this time, will Yi Chen recognize him as his father?


    But if this is done, what about the hatred between Su Yi and Lu Qingmei?


    It should be known that it was Lu Qingmei who harmed his previous life back then, how could such hatred be easily forgiven?


    Thinking about it, Li Sanjiu felt dizzy.


    Time ticked by.


    The atmosphere of silence made Kappa feel depressed for a while, and realized that for Su Yi, he might have encountered a huge problem.


    And Yi Chen said calmly at this moment: "You don''t have to be embarrassed, Senior Li Sanjiu also knows that I never expected you to help."


    As he spoke, he stood up, "No matter what happened between you and your mother, I only know that it was my mother who brought me up, and this time it was my mother who tried her best to save me."


    "If something happens to my mother, I should bear it with her, and I won''t choose to stay by your strange father''s side just to survive!"


    That calm and resolute voice echoed in the night sea breeze.


    Yi Chen strode away.


    Never looked back.

 Chapter 2379

    The night wind is blowing, and the waves are blowing.


    Yi Chen left.


    Su Yi didn''t stop it.


    Kappa wanted to stop him, but without Su Yi nodding, he could only stare blankly.


    "Trust is like a piece of paper, once it''s wrinkled, it''s hard to smooth it out."


    Su Yi lay on the wicker chair, staring at the starry sky, and whispered to himself.


    "Master Su, is this a bitter trick used by the demon lord Qingmei?"


    Li Sanjiu couldn''t help but said.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Do you think I can think otherwise?"


    Li Sanjiu thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Indeed, Demon Lord Qingmei, who became a Taoist couple with Yi Daoxuan back then, did too terribly and ruthlessly, almost killing Yi Daoxuan.


    Having suffered such an unforgettable betrayal, how can the current Su Yi trust Qingmei Demon Lord?


    Li Sanjiu said: "However, from my point of view, Demon Lord Qingmei''s disposition would not use her own flesh and blood to make arrangements. If so...she would be too inhuman."


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said, "If she had human nature, why did she entrap me in the first place?"


    Li Sanjiu was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "This time, I can''t lose again. Lu Qingmei may not be cruel enough to use her son, but... her master will."


    "The old lady Gu Huaxian seeks a ruthless way of cutting off six desires and destroying human nature."


    "Except for herself, she will use anyone, including her two direct disciples."


    Su Yi sneered, full of disdain.


    Li Sanjiu said: "So Master Su has already decided not to save Demon Lord Qingmei?"


    "Her life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Su Yi said, "However... I will still go for a walk."


    These words seem contradictory.


    Kappa''s heart moved, as if realizing something, he said: "My lord, the third kit left by the Golden Crane demon master said that Yan Chi is really not dead, and his soul was captured by the ancient flower fairy. Could it be that you are planning to take advantage of it?" This opportunity, to save Yan Chizhen?"


    Su Yi praised: "Smart."


    He wished he could chop Lu Qingmei alive with his sword, how could he save Lu Qingmei?


    It is true that Lu Qingmei gave birth to a son for him, but Su Yi will not change his attitude towards Lu Qingmei just because of this!


    However, what gave Su Yi the most headache was Yi Chen''s son.


    It is true that he and Yi Chen have no father-son relationship, they are extremely strangers.


    After all, Yichen is the heir of his previous life, with his own blood flowing through his body!


    How could Su Yi ignore it?


    In this way, he had to face a problem����


    How should Yi Chen feel after killing Lu Qingmei?


    This is where Su Yi has the most headache.


    "It''s really not easy to be my own father."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    He stopped thinking about it, and said to the kappa, "Get ready, we will go to the ruins of Taishi later."


    Kappa was stunned for a moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he said pitifully, "My lord, are you planning to send me back?"


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, stretched his waist long, "This time we are going to deal with the ancient flower fairy, so naturally we need to make more preparations."


    The Kappa''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Understood!"


    Li Sanjiu got up and said: "If Mr. Su is useful, Li will be at his disposal."


    He has a dull temperament, few words, and his appearance is extremely ordinary, but Su Yi dare not underestimate this person.


    This is an existence that can arm-wrestle with an old antique of the level of the Lord Yunhe!


    "I do have something to trouble Fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi said, "Please also ask fellow Taoists to send Yi Chen back."


    Li Sanjiu nodded.


    ...


    The boundless sea.


    Yi Chen was on his way alone, alone.


    After calming down, recalling the scenes of meeting Su Yi, he realized that he was a little emotional.


    "In the final analysis, although I don''t accept him, he is my father after all, and it is impossible for me to deny all this by deceiving myself."


    Yi Chen sighed secretly.


    Caring is messy.


    As long as you care about things, your mood will inevitably be affected.


    However, Yi Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Father?


    After all, it''s just a blood relationship, without even a little emotion, so what recognition is there?


    Yi Chen could feel that Su Yi was obviously indifferent to his son, as if he hadn''t really accepted the fact that they were father and son.


    However, Yi Chen didn''t feel disappointed.


    Even if Su Yi didn''t help this time, he wouldn''t hold any grudges.


    Although they are father and son, they are strangers after all, and they have different positions, so why talk about helping?


    "Mother, the child has let you down."


    Yi Chen murmured in his heart, "My child understands your dedication, but my child will never watch you have an accident, nor will I just hide by Su Yi''s side and seek the protection of his so-called father just to survive."


    "I send you."


    Quietly, Li Sanjiu appeared beside her.


    Yi Chen was startled, pursed his lips, and said, "Senior, do you think I did the right thing?"


    Li Sanjiu said: "The affairs of your family cannot be controlled and changed by you as a junior."


    Yi Chen''s eyes darkened, "I understand."


    "Let your father settle the matter himself."


    Li Sanjiu considered his words carefully, "I believe that with your father''s wisdom, all this will be resolved properly."


    Yi Chen said: "Deep in my heart, I still won''t accept this father."


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a moment.


    This kind of thing is not something that he, an outsider, can meddle in.


    Yi Chen suddenly asked: "What does he... think of me?"


    Li Sanjiu said: "No comment."


    Yi Chen fell into silence.


    ...


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    Between a beautiful mountain and beautiful water.


    This place is called "Miluo Realm", and it is the place where the ancient flower fairy cultivated, isolated from the world.


    "Master, Senior Sister has obviously betrayed you! Disciple said earlier that she has no more love for Yi Daoxuan, otherwise how could she give Yi Daoxuan a son?"


    Yu Xun''s spirit knelt down on the ground, gritted his teeth and made a sound.


    In front of him, the closed palace gate slowly opened, revealing a slender and tall figure.


    It is Gu Huaxian!


    She was dressed in colorful clothes and held a flower basket in her hand. She had a beautiful appearance and a cold temperament.


    "Whether she betrayed her has anything to do with you arresting her son?"


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were indifferent.


    Yu Xun froze all over, lowered his head, not daring to make a sound, he clearly felt that the master was obviously angry at this moment.


    "Take care of a junior, you can''t even do it, and your senior sister ruined your body, it''s really... useless!"


    Gu Huaxian looked down at Yu Xun who was on the ground, "Why didn''t I realize that you are so useless?"


    Yu Xun''s soul felt cold and trembling.


    But to his surprise, Master did not punish him!


    "Although the matter was messed up, it has not reached the point of irreversibility."


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were deep, "With your senior sister''s disposition, you will definitely send her precious son away immediately, and she will stay and die."


    Speaking of this, she sneered, "She must still think that I will not kill her, after all, she can play a vital role in dealing with Su Yi."


    "Forget it, I''ll give her another chance, go, you and I will go see her together."


    Yu Xun was shocked, and said: "Master, didn''t you say that you will not go out again before the dark age of mythology comes?"


    Gu Huaxian glanced at him coldly, "If it wasn''t for your ineffectiveness, why would you make me an exception?"


    Yu Xun immediately didn''t dare to say anything.


    ...


    Zhushan secret world.


    The Wenxinjian hut has collapsed and dilapidated, only the stone tablet is still there.


    Lu Qingmei was sitting on a collapsed wall, her hair was tied high into a bun, which made her snow-white gooseneck even more slender.


    The clothes that were originally stained with blood have also been replaced. At this moment, she is only wearing a simple and decent plain long dress, without any decorations, but she has a beautiful and beautiful beauty.


    Unfortunately, the injury is still there.


    In just two days, it was very difficult for her to recover from her serious injury.


    but����


    That''s enough.


    "I just don''t know how Chen''er is doing now."


    Lu Qingmei murmured to herself, "With his temperament, it must be uncomfortable for him to stay with his father who has never really been in touch..."


    Lu Qingmei was a little sad, "However, as long as he is alive, it is enough. After all, Su Yi is Chen''er''s father, and he will definitely not treat Chen''er badly."


    Just thinking of this, suddenly there was a ripple in the Zhushan secret world.


    Immediately, a voice came from afar:


    "Mother!"


    Lu Qingmei was taken aback for a moment, then her heart skipped a beat, her pretty face sank.


    In the distance, Yi Chen''s figure looms over.


    "You...how did you come back!?"


    Lu Qingmei was so angry that her delicate body was trembling, and she held back the anger that was about to explode in her heart.


    She was very resourceful, but she didn''t expect that the son she saved with all her life came back like a fool!


    Yi Chen pursed his lips and looked directly into Lu Qingmei''s eyes, "If something happens to my mother, I don''t want to live anymore! I also don''t want to be protected by that Su Yi at all!"


    Lu Qingmei''s heart trembled, and an indescribable warmth surged up.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be angry or happy for her son''s filial piety.


    "you����"


    Lu Qingmei hesitated to speak, and sighed quietly.


    "Mother, you are not afraid of death, and neither am I. Now, let me spend more time with you."


    Yi Chen stepped forward and said seriously, "Even if death is unavoidable in the end...it''s nothing!"


    Lu Qingmei looked at the resolute and stubborn look on her son''s eyebrows, and then sighed after a while: "Chen''er, you are indeed qualified to be the one on your own."


    There are joys and sorrows.


    When a child has his own opinions and decisions, and no longer obeys himself, it means that he has truly matured.


    "Forget it, we mother and son will take advantage of this time to get together."


    Lu Qingmei said softly.


    From the beginning to the end, Yi Chen didn''t talk about Su Yi''s affairs, which made Lu Qingmei realize that the man would not come to help after all as she expected.


    "That''s right, he wished he could kill himself, how could he come to save him?"


    Lu Qingmei laughed at herself.


    "Mother, can you talk to me about what happened between you and Su Yi?"


    Yi Chen said suddenly.


    In a word, Lu Qingmei''s heart was stabbed like a needle, and she recalled some unbearable past events.


    That pretty face became a little pale.


    But in the end, she took a deep breath and said softly: "Okay, what do you want to know, I will tell you this time."

 Chapter 2380

    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were full of memories, and she talked about the past with Yi Daoxuan.


    From the first acquaintance, mutual acquaintance, to falling in love and becoming a Taoist couple.


    When talking about these things, Lu Qingmei''s brows and eyes were full of nostalgia.


    When talking about the persecution of Yi Daoxuan, Lu Qingmei''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Everyone in the world thinks that I am a ruthless person. When I met your father, I already harbored evil intentions."


    "Actually not."


    Lu Qingmei looked sad, "What kind of person is your father, if I have evil intentions, I would have been seen through when I got acquainted with him."


    Without waiting for Yi Chen to ask, Lu Qingmei said: "The reason for this matter is actually very simple."


    "Before I met your father, I was plotted against by Master!"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were full of hatred, "She planted a strange Gu technique called Mother-Child Love Gu on me, thus manipulating my mind."


    Yi Chen was terrified, what kind of Gu technique is this, it can be so evil?


    "That kind of Gu technique is extremely weird. At that time, I didn''t even need to know that I had been tricked by Master."


    Lu Qingmei sighed, "My master is also very tolerant, until your father and I have become a Taoist couple, after many years, she suddenly used that Gu technique to manipulate my mind, and when your father is not prepared , severely injured your father in one fell swoop."


    "At that time, I didn''t have my own consciousness at all. I didn''t finally know the truth of all this until I woke up later."


    "I just found out that before attacking your father, my master had already planned ahead of time with other people, and I was the key to that killing round."


    "Just imagine, when your father was unprepared, how surprised and angry would he feel when he was killed by me, his most trusted woman, all of a sudden?"


    Lu Qingmei''s eyes were flushed, and there were tears flashing like regret.


    "Although, your father was not killed by me at the time, but he was severely injured. It was also at that time that my master and a group of enemies took the opportunity to kill him."


    "All of this has made your father believe that it is my joint arrangement with those foreign enemies in an attempt to kill him."


    "Similarly, he also believed that I harbored evil intentions from the moment I met him..."


    The tears in Lu Qingmei''s eyes fell silently, "The most absurd thing is that I can''t explain all this at all."


    "Because, the injury on your father''s body was indeed done by me..."


    Yi Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Seeing his mother weeping because of pain and regret, he couldn''t help feeling distressed again, and said: "Mother, the culprit is your master. You can''t blame you for this at all, and you don''t need to blame yourself for it."


    Lu Qingmei shook her head and said: "It''s not clear, no matter how you explain it, one undeniable fact is that I am the disciple of your father''s arch-enemy, Gu Huaxian. Just this, I don''t allow me to explain anything at all."


    Yi Chen was stunned and let out a long sigh.


    "You know, your father and I are in a rival camp, but after learning of his death, I was in so much pain that I couldn''t be happy at all."


    "Because of this incident, I even personally questioned Master."


    "But my master said... from the very beginning, I knew about it..."


    As Lu Qingmei spoke, her pretty face turned pale, and the brows were full of bitterness.


    "Mother, what does this mean?"


    Yi Chen couldn''t help but said.


    Lu Qingmei sighed: "It''s very simple. In order to deal with your father, my master once prepared two backhands on me."


    "One is the child-mother love heart Gu."


    "One is to ban my past memories."


    Lu Qingmei said sadly, "The purpose of sealing my memory is to cover up my identity, and also to prevent any flaws from being revealed when I approach your father again."


    "Master did talk to me about sealing my memory. At that time, I didn''t know your father at all. Because of the different camps, I still regarded your father as an enemy. How could I refuse?"


    "But I miscalculated a bit."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingmei''s expression darkened, "With no past memories, I really fell in love with your father."


    "The me who lost my memory is completely different from the real me, and that''s why...your father and I have never had any doubts about me during the years when we became Taoist couples."


    "We lived together, studied the avenue together, and traveled the world together...that was the happiest time in my life..."


    "Unfortunately, all of this was completely ruined that night!!"


    As she spoke, Lu Qingmei covered her face and sobbed as if she lost control of her emotions.


    Yi Chen felt very uncomfortable when he heard it, and felt extremely sad for his mother.


    He already knew the whole story of the matter.


    At first, the mother and Yi Daoxuan did not know each other, and the two were even in hostile camps.


    In order to deal with Yi Daoxuan, Gu Huaxian, the mother''s master, decided to let his mother approach Yi Daoxuan and lurk beside Yi Daoxuan.


    In order to achieve this goal, Gu Huaxian prepared two methods, one is the mother-child relationship Gu.


    One is to seal the mother''s past memories.


    After that, when the mother who was in amnesia was with Yi Daoxuan, what she gave was the purest friendship, and she didn''t even know that there was such a sinister secret behind it.


    However, it was precisely because his mother and Yi Daoxuan truly loved each other that Yi Daoxuan did not have any doubts from the beginning to the end.


    Until that night many years later, Gu Huaxian decided to close the net.


    Manipulate the mother''s mind with the mother-child relationship Gu, unexpectedly assassinate the father, and at the same time join forces with other strong men to get into the game!


    It has to be said that this killing game that has been laid out for many years has succeeded.


    After that battle, Yi Daoxuan was wounded and fled to the end of the world, but in the end he failed to escape the catastrophe and died at the hands of those great enemies.


    Gu Huaxian succeeded in her plan, but her mother became the price of this killing!


    Without even thinking about it, Yi Chen knew that his mother must have recovered her past memories and understood the cause and effect.


    But all of this was an extremely heavy blow to her!


    The former self and the self at the time of amnesia brought together two completely different experiences, one can imagine how painful and cruel those encounters were.


    "Mother, in my opinion, the one who should be killed most is your master!"


    Yi Chen''s face was gloomy, "It''s she who put you in such a difficult situation, and she''s the one who killed you!"


    Lu Qingmei took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Chen''er is right. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely let her taste this kind of pain!"


    There was hatred in the calm voice.


    At this moment, Lu Qingmei let out a muffled groan, and her expression changed continuously, gradually becoming dazed.


    Yi Chen thumped in his heart, and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Good apprentice, you are really filial."


    Lu Qingmei lowered her head and muttered to herself.


    The daze on her face disappeared, replaced by an indifferent and cold look, her eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Yi Chen was horrified, he was keenly aware that the mother in front of him seemed to be a completely different person!


    "Mother!"


    Yi Chen drank softly, his tongue burst into thunder, "Wake up quickly!!"


    Lu Qingmei raised her head slowly, her eyes stared at Yi Chen, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips, "You are still here, little beast, it''s very good! It''s worthwhile for me to make an exception this time and come and walk through this experience myself !"


    Yi Chen''s dead spirit froze, and a thought came to his mind:


    "Mother-child Love Heart Gu!"


    It must be that ancient flower fairy who came and manipulated mother''s mind silently! !


    Without hesitation, Yi Chen turned and fled.


    "Heh, the reaction is quite quick. It seems that your mother has already told you some secrets of the past."


    Lu Qingmei sneered, and grabbed Yi Chen casually.


    "Stand obediently, you are of great use to me, and I won''t hurt you."


    As Lu Qingmei said, she opened her palm, and a piece of black jade emerged.


    This is the treasure that controls the "Zhushan Secret Realm"!


    hum!


    Follow Lu Qingmei to move the black jade.


    The entrance to the Zhushan Secret Realm opened immediately.


    Then, two figures stepped forward, they were Gu Huaxian and Yu Xun!


    "Master, it''s because of your skillful means that you took down Senior Sister and that little bastard without any effort!"


    Yu Xun praised.


    Gu Huaxian said lightly: "Be respectful to your senior sister, she was brought up by me, even if she made a big mistake, I am willing to give her a chance to reform herself."


    Yu Xun''s expression froze, and he said in a low voice: "I understand!"


    At the same time, Lu Qingmei trembled all over, as if she had recovered her soul and consciousness.


    When she glanced at Gu Huaxian and Yu Xun who appeared in the distance, her face suddenly turned pale and she understood.


    "Master, you lied to me!!"


    Lu Qingmei took a step forward and stood in front of Yi Chen, then said angrily, "Didn''t you say that you had taken away the mother-child relationship Gu that was planted in my body back then? Why is this Gu technique still there!? "


    Gu Huaxian looked at Lu Qingmei expressionlessly, and said: "If you didn''t make this mistake, how could I use the mother-child relationship Gu?"


    Lu Qingmei''s expression was uncertain, and she immediately said in an almost begging tone: "Master, you can''t do anything to this child, he is innocent, please don''t let him get involved, please!"


    As she spoke, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed and begged.


    That humble and panicked gesture made Yi Chen completely stunned, his heart ached, his hands and feet felt cold, and his mind went blank.


    Mother, did she knelt down and begged her master for mercy because she wanted to protect herself?


    "Don''t worry, as an elder, how could I persecute your child?"


    Gu Huaxian''s expression was indifferent, "Get up quickly, I''ll help you take out the mother-child relationship Gu."


    Lu Qingmei obviously didn''t believe it, and begged herself: "Master, I will do my best to resolve the grievances between us and Yi Daoxuan, but if you want Chen''er to get involved, I...I would rather die!! "


    Gu Huaxian frowned, and then shook her head slightly, "To be too forgetful is to have eternity. As my successor, you are still trapped by this little mother-child relationship. You are really confused."


    Yu Xun on the side thought it was true, and said: "Master is right, senior sister has lost her way, if I were her, I would definitely not care about mere flesh and blood."


    Yi Chen felt chills all over his body when he heard this, he is so ruthless, is he still human! ?


    At this time, Gu Huaxian suddenly raised her hand, and grabbed Lu Qingmei who was kneeling on the ground from the air.

 Chapter 2381

    Before Lu Qingmei could resist, she was grabbed by the neck and caught in the air.


    Immediately, Yi Chen was greatly stimulated, his eyes turned red, and he went all out to kill Gu Huaxian.


    Yu Xun sneered, and kicked Yi Chen away, "Little bastard, you''d better be honest!"


    Yi Chen fell to the ground, struggled to get up, and was about to try his best again.


    "Chen''er, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Qingmei sternly said, "Your master will not kill me!"


    Yi Chen was sad and angry, and hissed: "Mother, I don''t have such a cruel and ruthless master!!"


    Gu Huaxian shook her head slightly, "The stubbornness in this kid is very similar to his old man."


    As she spoke, she made a tactic with her left hand and pressed it between Lu Qingmei''s eyebrows.


    laugh!


    A nearly transparent dark silk thread slipped out of Lu Qingmei''s body, and then turned into a black talisman shaped like a broad bean, which fell into the hands of Gu Huaxian.


    This black talisman is extremely evil, constantly wriggling and changing as if alive, and a rain of secret spell light as thin as a cow''s hair emerges.


    Lu Qingmei was taken aback, "Is this the... mother-child relationship Gu in my body?"


    "good."


    Gu Huaxian let go, and Lu Qingmei immediately fell to the ground.


    "Using this thing on you, it can no longer exert its magical effect."


    Gu Huaxian said, looking at Yi Chen in the distance, "Only this child can truly display the value of this thing."


    Lu Qingmei''s face changed completely, her emotions lost control, she said: "Absolutely not!! Master, I..."


    "No big or small, I do things, why do you need to teach me?"


    Gu Huaxian raised her hand a little, and Lu Qingmei''s mouth was sealed, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Even his whole body was completely imprisoned, and despite struggling, he couldn''t get up.


    At this moment, her clear and beautiful face was full of hesitation, fear and despair, and her eyes were tearing apart.


    Once Yi Chen suffers from the "Child-Mother Heart-Loving Gu"... he will surely be doomed! ! After that, I will be manipulated for the rest of my life, just like a puppet! !


    Yu Xun couldn''t help chuckling, "Tsk, I can tell that that little bastard holds a lot of weight in Senior Sister''s heart."


    Yi Chen stared blankly at this scene, his eyes twitched for a while, his heart seemed to be chopped into pieces, an unspeakable anger stimulated his eyes to become bloodshot, and every inch of his body seemed to explode.


    "Mother--!"


    He roared and rushed towards Lu Qingmei.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was grabbed by Gu Huaxian and hung in the air like a powerless mayfly.


    "Little guy, your mother helped me kill Yi Daoxuan back then, now, it''s up to you to help me kill Su Yi."


    Gu Huaxian said indifferently, "As long as things are done, both your mother and you can live."


    Yi Chen screamed angrily: "You inhumane poisonous woman! If I, Yi Chen, have a chance to survive, I will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces and throw your bones into ashes!!"


    It''s just this threat that has no power at all.


    Yu Xun laughed loudly, like looking at an idiot.


    Gu Huaxian just ignored it.


    With her fingertips, she picked up the black secret talisman transformed by "Mother-child Love Gu".


    "no, do not want--!"


    Lu Qingmei was about to collapse, her hair was disheveled and her face was grim.


    But Gu Huaxian didn''t pay attention, she carefully took the black talisman and pressed it towards Yi Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Gu Huaxian said softly, "This is the fate you must bear. As long as you kill your father, both you and your mother can be freed."


    Yi Chen stared fixedly at Gu Huaxian who was close at hand, his bloodshot pupils were filled with burning hatred.


    Seeing that black jade talisman getting closer and closer, Yi Chen suddenly felt an indescribable sadness and remorse����


    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to ask for death and be manipulated by others!


    "I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have disobeyed my mother''s arrangement..."


    Yi Chen regretted it.


    It was also at this moment that he finally understood why Li Sanjiu would say that living... has never been easy!


    Unable to ask for death is undoubtedly the cruelest way to live!


    "If I had begged that strange father to help me regardless of my dignity and face, wouldn''t all of this happen today?"


    This thought just popped into Yi Chen''s mind.


    boom!


    The world trembled violently, and the entire Zhushan secret world shook accordingly.


    A dazzling light descended from the sky, killing the ancient flower fairy.


    Gu Huaxian frowned, her fingertips were only an inch away from Yi Chen''s eyebrows, but she had to stop at this moment.


    boom! !


    She changed her right hand and slapped across the air.


    The killing light roared and shook violently, and exploded in front of Gu Huaxian.


    As the light and rain flew, a figure appeared in the distant sky.


    Dressed in gray, his face is ordinary and mediocre.


    It was indeed Li Sanjiu.


    Yi Chen was taken aback, Senior Li! ?


    Lu Qingmei, who was in collapse and despair, was also taken aback. This Li Sanjiu...how could he rush to rescue her?


    Could it be...


    In Lu Qingmei''s gloomy state of mind, an unreal thought suddenly appeared, so that when this thought popped up, she was even a little scared.


    I''m afraid I''m thinking too much!


    Fear of what you think becomes nothing!


    "Li Sanjiu, you Qilin protoss also want to get involved?"


    Yu Xun was full of murderous intent, as the master of Jiulian, he naturally knew Li Sanjiu''s origin.


    Gu Huaxian seemed to realize something, frowned and said: "With him alone, I am afraid that even he will not be able to enter the secret world of Zhushan."


    Yu Xun was startled, his eyes widened, "Could it be..."


    At this moment, a calm voice sounded:


    "Do you have my consent to fight in the secret world created by me?"


    The sound spreads from heaven to earth.


    Immediately, under the gaze of a crowd of inconceivable eyes, two figures approached in the distant void.


    A man in a fluttering green robe, with a tall figure, stood out from the crowd.


    One is a handsome and lovely child, holding a black umbrella.


    It was Su Yi and Kappa!


    "He...he actually came!?"


    Yi Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Breaking his head, he didn''t expect that this strange father who had no feelings for him would appear at this moment.


    "Sure enough... it''s really him... He must have come because he was worried about Chen''er..."


    Lu Qingmei murmured in her heart, tears welled up on her pale and transparent pretty face.


    When a person she didn''t expect to appear at all appeared, the excitement and joy could be imagined.


    However, Lu Qingmei knew very well that Su Yi definitely would not come here for her.


    But even so, she was satisfied.


    As long as her son Yi Chen can avoid this catastrophe, she will have no regrets even if she dies!


    "Su Yi!?"


    Yu Xun was stunned and realized something was wrong.


    "Yi Daoxuan, you really surprised me."


    Among the audience, only Gu Huaxian was the calmest. She looked at Su Yi who was approaching from a distance, and said, "I thought that after you returned from reincarnation, you would have already cultivated a sword heart that is free from any hindrance. I never thought... ...You still came this time."


    As she spoke, a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corner of her lips, "Why, you weren''t hurt enough by my apprentice back then, and you plan to be hurt again?"


    Su Yi looked at Lu Qingmei who was imprisoned on the ground with a bleak face, and then at Yi Chen who was held hostage by Gu Huaxian, and then looked at Gu Huaxian.


    "Let them go, and I will let you leave this place alive."


    Su Yi said lightly, "If you dare to say no, you and your apprentice will die today!"


    In a word, the audience looked sideways.


    That domineering and domineering posture is like a master giving a will, which cannot be disobeyed!


    Yu Xun grinned and said, "Just relying on Li Sanjiu and that wicked child next to you?"


    Su Yi ignored him, just ignored him, and only stared at Gu Huaxian.


    This made Yu Xun suddenly feel ashamed, and the smile on his face froze.


    Gu Huaxian was not frightened.


    She said calmly: "When I came here, I was thinking about what to do if you cared about that little beast who was related to you by blood and chose to take action."


    Su Yi said: "So, do you want to die?"


    Gu Huaxian said indifferently: "The number of life and death is not up to you."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Yi Chen''s neck and said with a smile, "Come on, kill one and show me."


    Yi Chen''s cheeks flushed ferociously, and he was about to suffocate.


    There was never a moment when he felt so close to death!


    But he is not afraid.


    Compared with death, life is worse than death, being at the mercy of others is the most tormenting!


    Therefore, he didn''t ask for help, but calmly looked at Su Yi in the distance, as if he wanted to see what his strange father would do.


    Lu Qingmei''s heart was hanging in her throat, and she was unprecedentedly nervous.


    She just died, that''s all.


    But she was worried that something would happen to Yi Chen!


    He was even more worried that although Su Yi and Yi Chen had a father-son relationship, but had no father-son relationship, he would not care about Yi Chen''s life or death in order to kill Gu Huaxian!


    "Kill! Why don''t you dare to do it?"


    Yu Xun spoke provocatively.


    Li Sanjiu stood there silently.


    The Kappa frowned, he hated Yu Xun who was a fan of the flames, and even more hated the Gu Huaxian who threatened Yi Chen''s life.


    If given the chance, he would definitely blow up these two!


    Su Yi acted as if nothing had happened, took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "The three caves of the cunning rabbit are to save the way out. And you, Gu Huaxian, have cultivated five avatars of the Dao in order to survive."


    "The reason why you are confident in front of you is because you are just a clone of you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Five great avatars! !


    The ancient flower fairy in front of me is just one of his clones?


    Not to mention Li Sanjiu, Kappa and the others, even Lu Qingmei and Yu Xun, who are the disciples of Gu Huaxian, couldn''t help being shocked.


    Because even they don''t know the secret! !


    Looking at Gu Huaxian again, with the same indifferent expression, he said: "You are right, although this kind of secret can be kept from the world, but you Yi Daoxuan knows it, I am not surprised."


    "Make an exchange."


    Su Yi put away the jug, and said, "Of the five avatars of the Dao, I will only destroy four, so that you in front of me can live until the age of dark mythology comes."


    Gu Huaxian frowned, as if realizing something, "You found my other avatar?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Gu Huaxian snorted and said, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a figure fell to the ground.


    "He told me."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Now, do you believe it?"


    Gu Huaxian looked at the figure that had fallen to the ground, and her indifferent and calm expression finally changed!


    ����


    ps: 3 updates will be sent first, and before 7:00 pm, there will be 2 consecutive updates!


    Brothers, if you have free tickets, please vote.

 Chapter 2382

    The one that fell to the ground was a remnant soul.


    Old, hunchbacked, and dwarf-like.


    It''s an old hunchback!


    That old antique who belonged to the same era as Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and others, an existence that touched the threshold of the long river of fate.


    Far stronger than the Nine Refinements Peak God Lord!


    As everyone knows, the old hunchback died tragically under a rotten scabbard of Su Yi in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    This incident once caused a shock in God''s Domain, and I don''t know how many old guys were terrified by it.


    But who would have imagined that the old hunchback would appear again!


    He... is still alive! !


    This brought a great shock to Gu Huaxian, who could no longer be as calm as before.


    "Old hunchback, did you sell me?"


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were cold.


    The old hunchback was miserable, with only a remnant soul left, obviously still imprisoned by Su Yi, and he no longer had the all-powerful demeanor he had when he was at the peak.


    He looked at Gu Huaxian with resentment in his eyes, and said, "If you don''t come to save me, I can only save myself! Who is to blame?"


    Gu Huaxian''s expression flickered for a while.


    And Su Yi looked down at the old hunchback on the ground, and said: "I hope you didn''t lie to me about this matter, otherwise you won''t be able to keep this strand of remnant soul."


    The old hunchback sighed: "Don''t worry fellow Taoist, I''ve always valued sharing blessings and suffering together. Now that I''m in trouble, my fellow Taoists are enjoying blessings, how can I bear it?"


    The implication is that if I am in trouble, I will also drag others to suffer together!


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Huaxian''s face darkened, and said: "Back then, we didn''t know you were still alive."


    The old hunchback laughed and said, "Then have you ever avenged me?"


    Gu Huaxian frowned and said, "This is not the reason for you to betray me!"


    The old hunchback sighed: "We can''t share the same difficulties, so what right do you have to accuse me of betraying you?"


    Gu Huaxian''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it, sealing the old hunchback''s remnant soul.


    "Now, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Su Yi looked at Gu Huaxian.


    Witnessing all this, at this moment Lu Qingmei has gradually calmed down from that desperate and hesitant situation.


    Seeing Su Yi standing calmly with his hands behind his back from a distance, she couldn''t help feeling emotional in her heart.


    This man is still the same as before, even if the sky falls, he has the means to break it.


    From top to bottom, there is an air of contempt and arrogance, dominating the ups and downs.


    Yi Chen stared blankly at this scene, his heart was also churning.


    Gu Huaxian''s terror made him and his mother feel hopeless and helpless, and they were on the verge of collapse.


    Gu Huaxian is ruthless, indifferent, and powerful, just like the unshakable Nine Heavens Ruler.


    The cruelty of the heart is even more inhumane!


    Before, Yi Chen couldn''t even imagine that anyone in this world could fight against such a terrifying existence as Gu Huaxian.


    But now, when looking at his strange father with a few words, Gu Huaxian''s mood fluctuated, obviously he was hit!


    How could Yi Chen not be shocked by this?


    It was also at this moment that he realized deeply that even if his father had returned in the reincarnation, the other party''s means were far beyond what he could have imagined!


    "Just this secret, you want to make a deal with me?"


    Gu Huaxian''s expression returned to indifference, "Yi Daoxuan, you don''t need to intimidate me, show some real skills, and see if I have to agree to your conditions."


    She held Yi Chen in one hand like a chicken, "Or, you can try to save your son from me."


    "My lord, this woman deserves a beating, I really want to slap her to death!"


    The kappa was full of murderous looks, and Gu Huaxian''s tough posture made him very uncomfortable.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "This old woman is seeking the way of forgetting love, she has no humanity in her body, so if you confront him, you can''t be arrogant."


    old woman!


    Such a description is enough to annoy any woman.


    But Gu Huaxian didn''t.


    She stood there indifferently, unmoved.


    Su Yi didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he turned his palm, and a secret talisman emerged.


    The dazzling divine splendor of the secret talisman reflected a scene����


    It was a city, densely populated, bustling like water, bustling with pedestrians.


    A thin man with a sword case on his back, wearing a purple robe, and gray temples, was standing in front of a brothel.


    The name of the brothel is "Yulouchun", and there are all kinds of women standing on the railing.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    brothel?


    For everyone present, places like brothels are very mundane, and they are only common in the chaotic world of mortals.


    As for those who become gods, how many people would have the mind to eat flower wine?


    "Hey, that man in purple clothes with a sword seems to be Wan Zitian!"


    Yu Xun asked in surprise, "Is he going to recruit prostitutes?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "In that brothel, you only need to spend ten taels of silver to spend a spring evening with your master. When you go out and find someone, they may be your master''s guest."


    Yu Xun was stunned, his eyes widened.


    Everyone looked strange, and they all looked at Gu Huaxian.


    Gu Huaxian''s expression remained indifferent, but his brows were quietly frowned.


    "Wan Zitian alone can''t kill my Dao clone."


    Gu Huaxian looked indifferent.


    The audience was shocked.


    Undoubtedly, Gu Huaxian admits that one of her five avatars is hidden in that brothel named Yulouchun! !


    This is really unbelievable.


    What an existence the Ancient Flower Immortal, who has set foot on the top of God''s Domain and touched the threshold of the long river of fate, is stronger than the Nine Refining God Lord!


    Who could have imagined that her avatar of the great avenue was dormant in a brothel in a world of mortals?


    And...According to what Su Yi said, her avatar often picks up customers...


    If this is spread, who in the world would dare to believe it?


    As the descendant of the ancient flower fairy, Yu Xun was dumbfounded and couldn''t accept it for a while, and he was even called someone else.


    "Since I can ask Wan Zitian to find you, I have the means to destroy your avatar."


    Su Yi said, "Why don''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes flickered, "Why not?"


    Su Yi activated the secret talisman in his hand and said, "Old Wan, kill her!"


    Everyone immediately saw Wan Zitian, who was dressed in purple, nodded in the light curtain and strode into the brothel.


    However, Su Yi put away the secret talisman at this moment, and the light curtain disappeared.


    "We''ll find out later."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Anyway, it''s still early, so it''s okay to wait."


    At this moment, the kappa couldn''t help grinning, "This old woman is actually a whore, haha, thousands of people ride on ten thousand people''s feet, and ten thousand people taste a little bit of red lips!"


    A word of irony to the extreme.


    Yu Xun couldn''t help being furious, his face was very ugly.


    The ancient flower fairy glanced at Kappa, "The first of the five aggregates is the color aggregate, the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body, from which the six desires and karma are derived. A Buddha cannot become a Buddha without going to hell, and I cannot cut off the color aggregate without entering the world of mortals. .��


    As she said that, she shook her head, "You are the spirit of order, you are inhuman, so you don''t understand these things."


    "To humiliate yourself is to humiliate yourself, and you use it to practice Taoism, bah! Shameless!"


    The kappa looked contemptuous.


    Gu Huaxian was unmoved and ignored it.


    She looked at Su Yi, "This is just one of my clones, is there any more?"


    Su Yi could tell that Gu Huaxian still didn''t give up!


    "have."


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Four secret talismans appeared one after another, each deriving a light curtain.


    Each reflects the scene of an ancient sect.


    A place where life was exhausted like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    In a secular palace.


    A chaotic and bloody battlefield.


    Three completely different scenes represent four completely different places.


    Everyone looked in surprise.


    But Gu Huaxian''s indifferent face had turned cold and gloomy.


    "In this world, there are two filthiest places for human nature, one is the palace and the other is a brothel."


    Su Yi said, "The matter of tempering life and death is on the battlefield."


    "In terms of practice, if you are born out of the world, you will escape into Buddhism, and if you enter the world, you will travel in the world of mortals."


    "You, the ancient flower fairy, seek the supreme way of forgetting love, and cut off the five aggregates into five clones, in order to cut off all human nature and obtain eternity."


    "I have to say that these places you chose are really hard to find, and they are beyond my imagination. It is impossible for anyone to imagine that you will go to these places to practice Taoism in order to prove the Dao."


    Su Yi raised his hand to put away those talismans, and looked at Gu Huaxian, "Now, do you think it''s possible to trade?"


    Everyone''s emotions were surging.


    Lu Qingmei''s expression was the most complex, excited, excited, emotional, sentimental...


    And so on.


    Undoubtedly, after seeing Yichen, his own flesh and blood, Su Yi had already started preparing ways to deal with Gu Huaxian.


    Only then can he show all kinds of cards at this moment!


    Just imagine, the four avatars of Gu Huaxian are dormant in different places, even if they know the place, they can be replaced by other people, how could they find it in such a short time?


    And Su Yi not only did it, but also invited some masters to point their finger at Gu Huaxian''s four avatars!


    Looking at the entire God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who can do this! !


    Yi Chen was also shocked, he was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    At this moment, Yu Xun secretly exclaimed that something was wrong, realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    Looking at Gu Huaxian again, that indifferent face obviously couldn''t hold back at all, and it became extraordinarily gloomy and ugly.


    "Good trick! I didn''t expect to see you after so many years. After you Yi Daoxuan returned from reincarnation, you really became different from before!"


    Gu Huaxian sighed.


    "I once talked to a junior that to deal with the enemy, one must be worse and more ruthless than the enemy."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "I will pay back all the things you did to me back then, and none of you can escape."


    Gu Huaxian sneered, and said: "But now, after all, you are just a high god, you can only rely on external force to wrestle with me, and you have to compromise and make a deal with me because you are concerned about your son''s life and death!"


    After all, the three are counterattacks against Su Yi.


    It is also enough to prove that Gu Huaxian was not really helpless in the face of the trump cards Su Yi showed.


    To this, Su Yi did not refute, and only whispered two words from his lips:


    "Let people go."


    Immediately, Yu Xun felt the pressure coming towards him, and couldn''t help looking at Gu Huaxian.


    In fact, at this moment, other people''s eyes were also on Gu Huaxian.

 Chapter 2383

    let go!


    A few words, without any slander and humiliation.


    But it fell into Gu Huaxian''s ears, but felt the taste of orders rushing towards her face.


    This made her quite angry, and said coldly: "You have used all means to deal with me, or... I will let you see my means too?"


    Su Yi laughed and said, "Okay."


    He took out a wicker chair and sat directly in it, "Come on, start your performance."


    Everyone looked complicated.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, one has to admit that Su Yi is too calm and calm.


    An inadvertent movement revealed a kind of absolute contempt and conceit.


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to worry about the means prepared by Gu Huaxian at all!


    Gu Huaxian snorted coldly, "Jiao, if you come, come out quickly. It''s already here, and you still plan to watch the fun?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Lu Qingmei, Li Sanjiu and the others immediately thought of a person����


    Jiao Mu!


    Old Antique, who was in the same camp as Gu Huaxian, was stronger than Gu Huaxian.


    "So Senior Jiao Mu is also there."


    Yu Xun lifted his spirits as if he had relieved a heavy burden.


    The hole cards that Su Yi showed before were so shocking that even Yu Xun felt heavy pressure.


    But now, how could he not know that Shizun also prepared various hole cards?


    Undoubtedly, Jiao Mu is one of the trump cards!


    And it''s still a trump card like a trump card! !


    But the world passed by bit by bit, and nothing happened.


    Not to mention Jiao Mu, he didn''t even show up.


    "He can''t come."


    Su Yi said lightly, "The spear demon Zang Wushu killed Jiao Mu''s hidden cultivation place yesterday. Zang Wushu may not be able to kill Jiao Mu, but it is not difficult to contain Jiao Mu."


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    The look of anticipation on Yu Xun''s face froze, and he couldn''t come! ?


    There was a subtle change in the eyes of everyone.


    Undoubtedly, at this time, Jiao Mu has not yet appeared, which is enough to prove that Su Yi is not lying!


    "Is there any more?"


    Su Yi sat in the wicker chair, took out the flagon and took a sip comfortably, "Continue."


    Gu Huaxian let out a cold snort, and said, "To deal with you, Yi Daoxuan, it is impossible for me to prepare such a method."


    As she said that, she took out a secret talisman and pushed it violently, a cloud of cyan light suddenly appeared, but then disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Is it the Qinglian secret talisman that Meng Piff gave you? He also has no time to clone."


    Meng Piff, and Old Tuozi, Jiao Mu, and Gu Huaxian are all characters from the same camp.


    He looked like a strong man, and he was extremely fierce. On Su Yi''s way to God''s Domain to receive the star, Meng Pifu and Gu Huaxian had joined forces to intercept Su Yi.


    Gu Huaxian''s eyelids twitched, obviously not believing it.


    But soon, the secret talisman in her hand flickered, and she received a secret letter:


    "Swallowing Toad Ancestor and the other three old things joined forces to intercept me. For a while, I can''t go, you..."


    The letter stopped abruptly before it was finished.


    Gu Huaxian could have imagined that Meng Piff must be fighting fiercely with the enemy, and he has no time to be distracted!


    Gu Huaxian''s heart sank, realizing something was wrong.


    Su Yi''s means of preparation this time were too sufficient, not only did she take action against her avatar.


    They even arranged manpower in advance to stop Jiao Mu and Meng Piff! !


    Gu Huaxian was not worried that Jiao Mu and Meng Pifou would suffer. With their morality, it was impossible for them to be easily defeated.


    But she knew that Jiao Mu and Meng Piff could no longer come, which meant that she lost two hole cards!


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Everyone has noticed that the situation has quietly changed. Gu Huaxian''s hole card has obviously been seen through by Su Yi in advance, and he will deal with it!


    Gu Huaxian took a deep breath and said, "It was also the old hunchback who told you where Jiao Mu and Meng Pifu were hiding?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, "Thanks to the old hunchback this time, otherwise it would be very difficult for me to find your avatars, Jiao Mu and Meng Piff."


    Gu Huaxian gritted her teeth for a while, and there was a murderous intent in the depths of her eyes. After all the calculations, she never thought that the old hunchback was not dead.


    What''s more, the old hunchback sold them out! !


    "Is there any other means, just use it."


    Su Yi said, "Since we have to decide the outcome this time, why don''t we play it thoroughly!"


    His eyes were deep and calm. Although he sat there comfortably, he made everyone feel an invisible coercion.


    As expected, the master who planned the strategy, in the calm and calm, reversed a dead situation!


    It''s unbelievable.


    Lu Qingmei had seen Yi Daoxuan''s methods before.


    But she obviously found that, as the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan, Su Yi''s behavior style is obviously different.


    It''s not just about making decisions before acting, and anticipating the enemy first, but he is far tougher, more arrogant, and more domineering than Yi Daoxuan!


    No one can guess how deep the gully is hidden in his heart!


    Li Sanjiu, Yi Chen and the others all felt this way, just like the man in the green shirt sitting there casually is omnipotent, he can smooth out the collapse of the sky and the earth at will!


    This is a kind of courage and momentum that is contained in the bones.


    But for Yu Xun, Su Yi''s methods are like a heavy hammer, constantly smashing his psychological defenses, making him gradually become restless and restless!


    At this moment, Gu Huaxian was silent.


    Undoubtedly, she was also hit by Su Yi''s methods again and again.


    "Well, Wan Zitian replied."


    Su Yi took out the secret talisman, checked it briefly, and couldn''t help laughing, "Do you want to take a look?"


    Gu Huaxian''s face was very gloomy, and said: "If my avatar of the Dao is destroyed, I can feel it myself, so why do you come here to play tricks?"


    Su Yi activated the secret talisman, and a scene appeared����


    In the picture, Wan Zitian was covered in blood and was obviously injured, but in his hand, he was holding a figure.


    Look carefully, although the figure is dressed differently from Gu Huaxian, but its appearance is exactly the same!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Huaxian completely changed color, and said in disbelief: "With Wan Zitian, how could he be the opponent of my avatar!?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course there are still people helping, but now I can''t tell you who it is."


    In a word, people are shocked, but they can''t help but think about it.


    Gu Huaxian is a character who has touched the threshold of the long river of fate. Even if it is her avatar of the Dao, it is not easy for any Nine Refining God Master to capture it.


    Unless, you have the strength to absolutely suppress Gu Huaxian!


    And there are not many such people in the current God''s Domain.


    Who exactly?


    Unfortunately, no one can guess.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything either.


    Only the kappa understands, but if Su Yi doesn''t say it, he won''t say it either.


    Gu Huaxian was silent again.


    After a while, she said: "Let go of my avatar, and I can agree to your deal."


    Lu Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, almost crying with joy.


    She knew very well how difficult it was to make such a cold and heartless master compromise and give in.


    And now, Su Yi has done it!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I said before, my condition is to destroy your four clones, and leave you a way out."


    As soon as I said this, I saw in the light curtain, Wan Zitian raised his sword and fell, beheading a clone of the Dao of the Ancient Flower Immortal in his hand!


    boom!


    The light curtain shattered and dissipated.


    The crowd could no longer see anything.


    Gu Huaxian staggered as if he had been hit hard, coughing up blood from his lips, and his face became much paler.


    How could everyone not be aware that her avatar of the Great Dao had been completely wiped out by Wan Zitian?


    And Su Yi looked at Gu Huaxian, thoughtfully, and said: "It seems that the destruction of each Dao clone will indeed cause backlash to other Dao clones."


    Gu Huaxian''s expression flickered for a while, and she was completely angry.


    She is indeed looking for a ruthless way, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper and emotions!


    "Yi Daoxuan! Are you really not afraid that I will destroy your son regardless of everything?"


    Gu Huaxian wiped off the blood stains on the corners of her lips, her eyes were cold.


    "If you dared to go all out, you would have killed him long ago. Why did you wait until now?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "For me, the worst result is nothing more than losing a son, but for you Gu Huaxian, what you lose is life, and the eternal way that you can only dream of until now. you����"


    "How willing?"


    Those words really struck Gu Huaxian''s mind, making her pretty face livid, and her eyes were full of burning anger.


    Su Yi got up slowly, put away the wicker chair, then raised his hand and pointed at Yi Chen, saying:


    "I''ll say it again for the last time, let him go, otherwise, you will die today!"


    This is tantamount to an ultimatum!


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme at this moment.


    Everyone looked at Gu Huaxian.


    A terrifying existence who touched the threshold of the long river of fate could have acted recklessly and recklessly.


    But in front of Su Yi at this moment, this old antique-level existence who has proved the Dao for more than a few years, his aura was obviously completely suppressed!


    Li Sanjiu, who has always been taciturn, couldn''t help feeling secretly, Mr. Su...a good trick!


    "It''s just a small evil, how can it compare with my life."


    Suddenly, Gu Huaxian opened his mouth, raised his hand and threw Yi Chen out, "I''ll just be a good person once and send you father and son to reunite!"


    Although the words sound nice, anyone can hear Gu Huaxian''s hatred and unwillingness.


    "Young master, it''s all right, don''t worry."


    The kappa greeted him with a smile.


    Yi Chen lowered his head, his expression was complicated, his mood was even more turbulent, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Su Yi ignored his cheap son.


    It''s not over yet.


    "Master, why did you let him go so easily?"


    Yu Xun became more nervous than ever before, "What if the surname Su repents?"


    "idiot."


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were cold, "If he repents, he won''t be Yi Daoxuan!"


    Some people are capricious and shameless.


    For some people, the strength of character and reputation are good enough to be recognized by the enemy.


    No matter how Su Yi in front of him has changed in his past and present lives, this point has never changed.


    This is why even though he is the enemy of the whole world, there are still many people around him who are willing to make friends with him, and are willing to go through fire and water for him!


    Gu Huaxian is also aware of this, so she is not worried at all about Su Yi''s dishonesty.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I will indeed keep my promise, but there is one more thing I need you to do."


    Gu Huaxian''s heart sank, this guy is going to push his feet! ? .


    ����


    The fifth watch is over! Thanks again to Little Tiger Brothers for the leader reward. Brothers who have votes, you can vote ^_^

 Chapter 2384

    Without asking Su Yi what else to do, Gu Huaxian looked unkindly and said, "Does this count as dishonesty?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Listen first, then make a decision."


    Gu Huaxian suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Say!"


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at Yu Xun, "I''ll trade his life for Yan Chizhen with you."


    Yu Xun froze for a moment, then his face changed drastically.


    He never expected that he would become Su Yi''s bargaining chip in a daze!


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you let Yi Chen go, you''ll let us go?"


    Yu Xun was furious.


    "That''s a deal with your master, not including you."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Of course, if your master doesn''t care about your life, you can refuse."


    Yu Xun''s face was ugly, and his whole body became tense.


    He is too aware of Master''s disposition, if she is not willing, she can completely abandon him as an apprentice ruthlessly!


    "So, you know that Yan Chi really fell into my hands..."


    Gu Huaxian seemed surprised.


    Because this matter is extremely secretive, very few people in the world know about it!


    "Who told you this?" Gu Huaxian said with a gloomy face.


    Su Yi said: "Golden Crane Demon Lord."


    At the beginning, the Golden Crane Demon Lord left behind a third kit, exchanging Yan Chizhen''s news with Su Yi, which saved the Spirit Pot Demon Court from a catastrophe.


    However, Su Yi did not agree to help the Golden Crane Demon Lord keep it a secret.


    That''s why he sold the Golden Crane demon master without hesitation at this moment, and he wanted to see if Gu Huaxian would go to the old man Jin He to settle the score.


    "It turned out to be this old bastard!"


    Gu Huaxian was murderous, "Sure enough, no one who has committed betrayal can be trusted!"


    Su Yi sighed, "In this world, when can a traitor like Old Man Jinhe be trusted?"


    Gu Huaxian took a deep breath and said, "I can promise to hand over Yan Chizhen, but you must..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "If you want me to let go of your other three avatars, don''t say so."


    "You don''t care about Yan Chi''s life or death?"


    Gu Huaxian sneered, "In order to avenge you, he killed Lord Shenning and Jin Yuanzi, and it was also because he avenged you that he was captured by me. Such a favor is not worth your concession?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "But in my opinion, my conditions are enough."


    As he said that, he looked at Yu Xun, "You are not an easy apprentice, if it weren''t for the secret that the old hunchback told me to survive, I wouldn''t even be worth it, so he..."


    Before finishing speaking, Gu Huaxian sternly said, "Shut up!"


    Everyone was surprised to find that at this moment, Gu Huaxian seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his emotions were a little out of control!


    Undoubtedly, Yu Xun''s identity involved a huge secret, which made Gu Huaxian lose his composure like this!


    It''s even far worse than Su Yi threatening her avatars!


    This is undoubtedly surprising.


    Who is this Yu Xun, and what kind of secret is hidden in him?


    Yu Xun was stunned, his eyes were confused, it could be seen that even he himself didn''t know it!


    "I agree to your terms!"


    Gu Huaxian took a deep breath, and said word by word, "I only have one request, give me the remnant soul of the old hunchback!"


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes."


    He did promise to spare the old hunchback.


    Giving the old hunchback to Gu Huaxian, who is in the same camp as him, is not a breach of promise.


    Of course, everyone present knew that because of the betrayal of Gu Huaxian, as long as the old hunchback fell into the hands of Gu Huaxian, he would surely end up miserable!


    Soon, Gu Huaxian handed over a bronze lamp that sealed Yan Chi''s true soul.


    Su Yi held it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a long time, then suddenly said: "I''m very curious, who made the mother-child relationship Gu, and why both you and the Lantern Buddha have such a strange forbidden thing."


    During the battle at Yunji Temple, Su Yi learned that his disciple Ningxiu had been planted with the "Mother-child Love Gu".


    And Su Yi only now knows that this weird Gu technique existed as early as when Yi Daoxuan and Lu Qingmei were together in his previous life.


    Gu Huaxian said expressionlessly: "Since you are so resourceful, why don''t you know the origin of this thing?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "It''s not difficult to speculate about this matter, anyway... it just has something to do with you old fellows who worked for Di E."


    Gu Huaxian did not refute.


    Su Yi smiled, didn''t ask any more questions, took out the remnant soul of the old hunchback, and said: "Now you are free, in order to save your life, Gu Huaxian paid a big price."


    The old hunchback was stunned and said in disbelief, "You handed me over to that woman!?"


    Before he could say anything, Su Yi had already thrown the old hunchback to Gu Huaxian.


    "Yi Daoxuan, I call you your ancestor!! If I knew you were so despicable, I would definitely..."


    The old hunchback completely lost control and cursed loudly.


    How could he not be clear about how miserable his fate would be if he fell into the hands of Gu Huaxian?


    But as Gu Huaxian used a copper lamp to suppress the remnant soul of the old hunchback, his scolding stopped abruptly.


    "Haha, this is called the wicked will have their own way!"


    Kappa clapped his hands and laughed.


    Su Yi''s move made him simply amazed.


    Originally, it was unpleasant to give the old hunchback a way out, but now, when the old hunchback who betrayed the ancient flower fairy fell into the hands of the ancient flower fairy, it was far more pleasing than killing the old hunchback!


    "Gu Huaxian may vent his anger on the old hunchback, but he will definitely not kill him."


    Su Yi said, "After all, even if the old hunchback is a remnant soul, it is still an existence that has touched the threshold of the long river of fate. Rather than killing it, it is better to stay and be used as a dog."


    These words hit Gu Huaxian''s heart.


    She sneered, "How I deal with the old hunchback has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yu Xun, let''s go!"


    Gu Huaxian is not far away to stay.


    The loss this time was too miserable, it can be called a crushing defeat!


    She was even more worried about the delay, what kind of tricks Su Yi would play.


    "Aren''t you talking?"


    Su Yi is very hospitable, "As the owner of this room, I haven''t treated you to a cup of tea yet. This is not how to treat guests."


    With a cold face, Gu Huaxian turned around and left with Yu Xun without saying a word.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The same sentence emerged in everyone''s mind: run away.


    That''s right, Gu Huaxian, a terrifying existence who can be called a master, has stumbled this time and fled in despair! !


    And when thinking about the details and process of this murderous round, both Lu Qingmei and Yi Chen felt as if they were separated from each other.


    Li Sanjiu saw all this, and couldn''t help admiring at this moment: "Master Su, Li is convinced!"


    The kappa laughed and said: "My lord''s ability is naturally extraordinary!"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said: "This confrontation, all the favors I have saved before are used, and once I use it, I will lose it once. If it is not a last resort, I will not use favors to deal with Gu Huaxian and so on. role."


    This time, he invited many old friends to help, some of whom had appeared in the Mingkong Mountain duel.


    Such as Spear Demon Zang Wushu, Wan Zitian and so on.


    There are also some that have never appeared in the Mingkong Mountain duel.


    Even this time, in order to completely suppress Gu Huaxian, Su Yi owed some favors!


    Human feelings come and go, and cannot stand meaningless waste and consumption.


    And owing favors means that they must be paid back in the future.


    For Su Yi, favors can be eaten, but if you eat too much, it is easy to support yourself.


    Even if there is word of mouth and reputation, it can''t afford to spend many times.


    Fortunately, so far, whether it is those old friends or those whom he owes favors, they are all worthy of entrustment and support.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not use these connections easily.


    It''s not that I''m afraid I won''t make it.


    But I don''t want to trouble and involve others.


    "Master Su, since the matter has been resolved, it''s time for Li to leave."


    Li Sanjiu cupped his fists in salute.


    Su Yi also bowed to return the salute, and said, "This time I have a fellow Taoist."


    Li Sanjiu shook his head and said: "Li is doing something for Miss, it''s nothing."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "Miss Qiwei, has she ever returned to South Vulcan Continent?"


    Li Sanjiu said: "Before the coming of the dark myth, my lady should not leave the clan again."


    Su Yi understood: "Indeed, at this juncture, we have to prepare in advance for the coming of the Dark Age of Mythology."


    Li Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, but finally left without saying anything.


    "He hesitated to speak, could it be that something happened to Qiwei?"


    Su Yi keenly sensed that something was wrong with Li Sanjiu''s hesitation when he left.


    Immediately, he shook his head and ignored it.


    The background of the Qilin God Race is the most ancient and mysterious, and it has existed since the early days of God''s Domain. Not to mention ordinary people, even the giants of the world dare not easily provoke them.


    Qiwei is in her own clan, even if she encounters troubles, she will have her elders to help resolve them.


    At this time, only Su Yi, Kappa, Lu Qingmei, and Yi Chen were left in the field.


    The atmosphere also becomes subtle and dull.


    The kappa rolled his eyes, and tactfully got himself into the lucky umbrella.


    The affairs of this family are absurd and bizarre, it is better not to get involved.


    Su Yi took out the wicker chair, sat in it slowly, glanced at Lu Qingmei and Yi Chen, and said, "Let''s talk."


    ...


    at the same time--


    A secular place located in the chaotic world of mortals, in the palace.


    A beautiful woman is doing makeup in front of the mirror.


    Its appearance is exactly the same as the ancient flower fairy.


    It''s just that this woman is now the most powerful imperial concubine in the Great Qin Dynasty, calling the wind and rain, and covering the imperial capital.


    Even the old emperor has to act according to her wink, which can definitely be called the power of the government!


    "It''s hard to refine the mind, and it''s even harder to cut the five aggregates. If I can''t cut off the human karma in my body before the age of dark mythology, I''m afraid it will affect my plan to seek the eternal way..."


    The woman murmured to herself.


    Immediately, her body trembled, her lips hummed, and blood flowed from the corner of her lips.


    Looking at her pale face in the mirror, the woman''s face became cloudy and uncertain.


    Someone has destroyed one of his avatars! !


    At the same time, silently, a skinny old man walked into the cold and empty harem forbidden area.


    "Fellow Daoist Gu, long time no see."


    The old man greeted with a smile.

 Chapter 2385

    The most powerful imperial concubine of Great Qin is naturally one of Gu Huaxian''s avatars.


    She turned her head to look at the person who came, and frowned, "Qingfengguan is immortal? What are you doing here?"


    The skinny old man looked around with a smile, and said: "It is really special to dormant in such a place and train your mind. If my guess is correct, you must not have used any Taoist deeds, but used your mind skills if you are able to control the power of the Great Qin step by step. right?"


    Gu Huaxian got up slowly, facing Lao Bushi who was standing not far away, said: "There is a saying in this world that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. To obtain eternity, one must cut off the five aggregates of the human body. This is the purpose of my cultivation here."


    Old Immortal sighed: "At other times, this old man would definitely discuss with fellow Taoists the essence of the Way of Forgetfulness. Unfortunately, the time is not right now."


    Gu Huaxian said: "So, you are here to deal with me?"


    "good."


    Old Immortal said, "Although fellow daoist did not participate in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the old man has been listed as an enemy by the camp that fellow daoist belongs to. Since they are hostile, we should decide whether to win or lose."


    As he spoke, he opened his right palm, and a lotus seed emerged, emitting a mysterious tide of time.


    Prohibited item, Time Lotus Seed!


    Gu Huaxian''s pupils shrank.


    ...


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    The old man walked out of the palace.


    "Master, how is the matter?"


    Si Ming who had been waiting there hastily went up to meet him.


    "What do you think?"


    The old man asked with a smile.


    Si Ming clapped his palms and said with a smile: "I knew that when the master went out, he would definitely catch him!"


    "Here, here''s the contraband for you."


    The old man handed the lotus seeds of time to Si Ming, and said, "When the dark mythical gods come, just follow Su Yi and keep your kid safe."


    Si Ming was startled, and said, "Master, what about you?"


    "me����"


    Lao Bushi said, "With me here, you will be dependent, just like a stumbling block on your road, you must leave."


    Si Ming was stunned.


    What surprised him even more was that the voice was still echoing, but the figure of the master disappeared, running faster than anyone else.


    "It''s nothing more than giving up and not wanting to care about me, and talking about stumbling blocks, really."


    Si Ming shook his head, turned and left.


    Until his figure disappeared, the old immortal figure appeared on the spot.


    "The road, I have paved the way for you. How far you can go in the future depends on your own good fortune, and the second depends on whether Fellow Daoist Su can deny the world..."


    The old man murmured.


    Immediately, he coughed violently, causing blood to drip from the corner of his lips and spilled on his clothes.


    "That Ancient Flower Fairy... is really ruthless, just a Dao avatar, and it actually hurt my vitality..."


    The old man''s face was pale.


    For existences of the level of him and Gu Huaxian, it is not difficult to decide the outcome, but the difficult thing is to kill each other.


    If the other party wants to escape wholeheartedly, there is little hope of being kept.


    Fortunately, this time he came prepared and killed Gu Huaxian with the forbidden item Time and Time Lotus Seeds, which caught him off guard.


    But even so, Immortal has paid a huge price.


    "However, the greater the price you pay, the more fellow Daoist Su is destined to take good care of that kid Si Ming, that''s enough!"


    Old Bushi wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips, with a satisfied look on his face.


    The age of dark mythology is yet to come.


    But Laobushi knows that everything needs to be done in advance, so that it can be called sending charcoal in a timely manner.


    Only then can we win true friendship.


    If you wait until the curtain is over before doing it, it won''t even count as the icing on the cake, and you are destined to miss the best opportunity.


    For example, betting on Su Yi is like this.


    When Su Yi decides the world, it will be too late to make friends.


    And now, just right!


    Although, this can be regarded as a gamble, full of thought, but I believe that Su Yi will understand his thoughts.


    He is old, and he no longer expects to prove the eternal Tao, nor does he hope to rule the world, he just wants to pave a way for his disciples.


    ...


    A bloody battlefield in a wild land.


    A group of strong men in the divine realm are doing their best to fight against a wild demon whose strength is comparable to that of a lower god.


    These gods were all wounded.


    One of the women was the most seriously injured and was sheltered in the middle by everyone.


    After killing the savage demon, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and showed joy.


    "Finally won."


    "When we return to the camp, everyone should get together!"


    "As it should be!"


    ... Everyone has begun to look forward to returning to the camp to reunite.


    But at this moment, the most seriously injured woman suddenly said: "The friendship formed by living and dying on the battlefield is more important than life, right?"


    Everyone was stunned, what''s the point?


    Everyone takes each other with sincerity, lives and dies together, and this kind of friendship is naturally not something that can be replaced by anything in the world.


    "But I don''t like it."


    The woman shook her head, "This will affect my Dao, making it difficult for me to cut off my human karma and cultivate a complete divinity."


    Everyone was at a loss.


    "What are you doing in a daze, that crazy woman is using your lives and friendship to refine her mind!"


    A low drink sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a fat old man with fair complexion, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, dressed in Taoist robes appeared out of thin air.


    "Forget it, let me, a bad guy, give you a ride."


    With a wave of his sleeves, these god-level powerhouses were uncontrollably wrapped by a gust of wind and disappeared out of thin air.


    The woman was the only one left in the field.


    "Is Zixia Dongtian really drunk?"


    The woman frowned, her eyes indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect that Fellow Daoist Gu knew me."


    Xuzui really smiled kindly, "Then would you like me to give you a ride?"


    The woman is naturally an ancient flower fairy.


    She frowned and said: "Before, when I noticed that two avatars of the Great Dao were being destroyed one after another, I realized that something was wrong. Now it seems that it is really the case."


    Xu Zui was really stunned, and said: "Someone beat me to send you the avatar of the Dao? And there are still two!?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Zui really seemed impatient, and said: "Fellow Daoist Gu, let''s stop bullshitting, just divide life and death!"


    boom!


    He raised his chubby hand and patted Gu Huaxian.


    "Xu Zui Zhen, who sent you here?"


    While fighting back, Gu Huaxian asked, "How do you know I''m here?"


    "If you can survive, I will tell you."


    Xu Zui said impatiently.


    This battle lasted for half an hour.


    The setting sun was like blood, and when night approached, Xu Zuizhen fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Gu Huaxian died.


    No, strictly speaking, the one who died is still a clone of the Great Dao.


    Even so, Xu Zui was really exhausted, his whole body ached, his bones were broken, and the origin of the Dao was also severely injured.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Yan Shuiming came in a hurry, with an anxious face.


    "Bullshit, do you think I''m okay?"


    Drunk really blowing his beard and staring.


    Yan Shui was stunned, and immediately muttered: "How could I have imagined that with the strength of my master, I would be injured so badly against Gu Huaxian''s avatar."


    Xu Zui laughed anxiously, "Little bastard, what kind of person is Gu Huaxian? It is only a chance to set foot on the long river of fate! Far stronger than those Nine Refined God Lords, not to mention her avatar of the Great Dao, just a wisp of crippled Even the soul can kill the Nine Refinements God Master!"


    "And it''s easy to defeat such an opponent, but to kill...hehe, when you step into this realm in the future, you will naturally understand how difficult it is to kill the ancient flower fairy like me!"


    Yan Shuiming smiled and said: "Then we''ll talk about it later, I only know that we have helped Su Yi a lot this time! This kind of favor, what you do is solid!"


    boom!


    Yan Shuiming received a slap on the head.


    Xu Zuizhen shouted: "Remember, it was Su Yi who gave us the opportunity to make him owe us favors, we should be grateful!"


    Yan Shuiming was dumbfounded, "I have helped him a lot, and I have to thank him!?"


    Xu Zui really sneered, "There are so many people in this world who owe favors to Su Yi, do you think anyone can get such a rare and precious opportunity?"


    Yan Shuiming was stunned.


    Sending favors, you have to be grateful to Dade?


    He didn''t understand, but was shocked!


    "Also, don''t be too big or small. When you see Fellow Daoist Su in the future, you have to call him senior!"


    Xu Zuizhen reminded, "If you kid dare to call yourself a benefactor, I won''t let you go!"


    Yan Shuiming sighed: "This kind of favor... is really something I have never seen in my life, Master, I am convinced!"


    Xu Zuizhen pursed his lips and said: "It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not, I have tried my best to find a way out for you, if you can''t grasp it... then you will put out your thoughts of proving the eternity in this life!"


    Yan Shuiming''s heart shuddered, and he fell silent.


    ...


    A sect living in seclusion outside the world.


    "No, you have to leave as soon as possible!"


    A woman who was refining medicine in the pharmacy got up with a gloomy face and walked outside.


    "Junior Sister, come to my room and help me vent my anger!"


    As soon as she went out, the woman was grabbed by the wrist by a brother from the same school. The other party''s face was full of hunger, thirst and obscenity, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but pull her, and was about to walk to another room.


    "You don''t know, I''m almost suffocated these days when you are refining medicine, and you will have to use both hands and mouth later..."


    boom!


    As soon as the woman waved her hand, the body of this seductive and dizzy senior brother exploded and turned into ashes.


    And she didn''t even look at it, and left the sect in a hurry.


    The evening sun shines, and the twilight is heavy.


    Not long after the woman left the sect, a mouthful of blood suddenly coughed up from the corner of her lips, and her pretty face became pale and transparent.


    "The third avatar clone is destroyed! Which bastard is dealing with me?"


    Gu Huaxian was startled and furious.


    The hiding place of her avatar is the most secret, only a few close friends know it.


    But just now, in less than half a quarter of an hour, she suffered three backlashes, which meant that her three Dao clones had been destroyed one after another!


    How can this not surprise her?


    "We must return to the Mira world as soon as possible!"


    Gu Huaxian secretly gritted her teeth.


    Miluo Realm is her lair, as long as she returns there, she can understand all of this.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the clones from being discovered when they were dormant, she personally cut off the connection between the five clones, and also cut off the means of communication between the clones, so as not to be caught by others. .


    But obviously, such an arrangement has failed!


    "No, is the enemy this time strong enough to attack my five great bodies at the same time?"


    Just as Gu Huaxian thought of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Under the setting sun in the distance, between the mountains and rivers, a figure stood quietly.


    Seems like a long wait there!


    ����.


    In yesterday''s fifth watch, there was a bug, that is, one more hiding place of the five avatars of Gu Huaxian was written, and it has been revised.


    Thank you brothers for correcting and correcting!

 Chapter 2386

    While speaking, her aura changed quietly, and she raised her hand to swipe towards the sky.


    It''s not to deal with Tianzun Zhou Ye, but to induce Zhou Xu''s rules! !


    In this way, relying on the power of Zhou Xu''s rules, it is enough to cause Zhou Ye Tianzun to suffer a fatal blow.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye just smiled, opened his palms, and a palm-sized sundial emerged. The sundial needle was spinning on the twelve hour scale, and a wave of time power emerged.


    All of a sudden, the world was in chaos, and yin and yang reversed.


    The nearby mountains and rivers were all plunged into a silent and stagnant darkness.


    After a while.


    Everything is dark and torn apart.


    The sky suddenly appeared, and the figure of Tianzun Zhou Ye was reflected.


    Almost at the same time, a piece of Zhou Xu''s regular power bombarded down from the sky.


    A secret talisman floated across the sky above the head of Tianzun Zhou Ye.


    boom!


    As the secret talisman exploded, a samsara light and shadow emerged, bathing Tianzun Zhou Ye in it.


    And that area of ??Zhou Xu rules that bombarded him seemed to have lost its target, and disappeared quietly.


    The secret talisman was a gift from Su Yi, and it can only hold thirty fingers.


    Tianzun Zhou Ye put his hands behind his back, looking at the afterglow of the setting sun that had already fallen into the sky, with a sentimental look in his eyes.


    The sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk.


    It is rare for a lonely ghost like him to come out of the ruins of Taishi now.


    As for the future and destiny...


    Can''t afford to think too much!


    Even if the age of dark myths comes, he has no hope of seeing the scenery on the long river of fate.


    "In the future, Qingniu and Red Carp will have the opportunity to help me see the scenery of the Long River of Destiny, so... it''s worth it."


    Tianzun Zhou Ye turned around and left.


    And on him, the light and shadow of reincarnation is rapidly dissipating.


    ...


    Mira world.


    The hiding place of the ancient flower fairy.


    puff!


    After returning with Yu Xun, Gu Huaxian coughed up blood from her lips and fell to the ground as if she couldn''t take it anymore.


    That indifferent and cold beautiful face has turned pale and transparent, and her entire body has become sluggish.


    "Master!"


    Yu Xun anxiously stepped forward.


    On the way back, Master suffered three backlashes one after another, each time Master was hit and coughed up blood.


    How could this make Yu Xun not clear that the other three avatars of Master have also been destroyed?


    "Stop booing and asking me warmly, you are far more talented than your senior sister in the way of ruthlessness."


    Gu Huaxian glanced at Yu Xun coldly, "Do you think that I am no longer able to suppress your inner ambition?"


    Yu Xun froze all over, and quickly explained: "Master, even if I give this disciple the utmost courage, I will definitely not dare to harbor ill intentions towards you!"


    Gu Huaxian said indifferently: "Maybe you don''t have evil intentions, but you definitely have ambitions. I know that you have been thinking about my Five Aggregates Flower Basket, and you have long coveted the secret method of using the mother-child relationship Gu, but..."


    As he said that, Gu Huaxian stared at Yu Xun, "You don''t even look at your own virtues, what qualifications do you have for all of this?"


    Yu Xun''s expression was uncertain for a while, and he said bitterly: "Master, I really didn''t think so!"


    Gu Huaxian sneered and said nothing.


    Yu Xun couldn''t help but said: "Master, Su Yi destroyed your Four Great Dao Body, this revenge must be avenged!"


    Gu Huaxian sighed: "I still don''t understand your thoughts? You don''t have to try this way. Let me tell you the truth, now I have suffered a serious Tao injury, and my strength has at least been reduced by half! I can no longer prove the eternity in this life. "


    Speaking of this, her eyes were full of resentment, "What''s the difference between destroying my way and destroying my life?"


    "I will take revenge for this revenge, but not now!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Huaxian said, "Your Taoist body has been destroyed, only the soul is left. You always have great ambitions, and now you are just a useless waste!"


    Yu Xun lowered his head, his face was gloomy.


    "However, I will use means to help you reshape your Taoist body, and try to restore you completely when the dark mythical era comes."


    Gu Huaxian said, "At that time, I will hand over the Wuyun flower basket to you for use."


    Yu Xun froze for a moment, then he was ecstatic in his heart, knelt on the ground excitedly, and said, "Thank you, Master!!"


    Gu Huaxian got up slowly, and said: "Clean up, this Miluo Realm can''t stay here anymore, let''s go to Xitianling Mountain to find Lantern Buddha."


    "What are you looking for him for?"


    Yu Xun was puzzled.


    "Nature is to help you reshape the Dao body."


    Gu Huaxian said coldly.


    Yu Xun suddenly thought of something, and said: "Master, when in the Zhushan secret world, Su Yi once said that the identity of the disciple is very unusual, and the disciple was quite confused, can you... can you wake up the disciple? "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes were cold, "Don''t mention this matter again in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yu Xun immediately fell silent.


    However, he became more and more confused in his heart. What is the mystery of his identity? Why did Master keep his mouth shut and refused to talk about it?


    Also, why did the master go to the Burning Lamp Buddha to help him reshape his Taoist body?


    ...


    Zhushan secret world.


    As Su Yi opened his mouth to break the silence, Lu Qingmei slowly got up from the ground as if waking up from a dream, bowed and said, "This time, thank you for saving me and Chen''er."


    Yi Chen''s expression was complicated, he could see that his mother''s words came from the bottom of his heart, but there was a sense of restraint.


    "There is no need to say these words."


    Su Yi looked at Lu Qingmei calmly, "You should be clear about the relationship between you and me now."


    Lu Qingmei''s pretty face was pale, she lowered her head, and said, "I...understand."


    Yi Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but said: "It was indeed my mother who harmed you back then, but there is something hidden in it! If you find out, you will definitely not hate my mother anymore!"


    Su Yi laughed loudly, and said, "It''s better for you not to interrupt the matter between me and your mother."


    For this cheap son, Su Yi also felt a headache.


    So far, Su Yi is a little unclear about how to treat his own flesh and blood.


    It seemed absurd.


    But it is the truth, one is because although he is the same person as Yi Daoxuan, in this life he is different from Yi Daoxuan.


    But the most important thing is, for no reason and without any father-son relationship, there is an extra son who has already become a god. How can Su Yi get used to it for a while?


    In other words, he never thought about being a father.


    Because of this, there will be some awkwardness in my heart.


    But, no matter what, after all, they are father and son connected by blood. Based on this alone, it is very difficult for Su Yi not to take Yi Chen seriously.


    Su Yi also knew that Yi Chen probably viewed his "father" in the same way deep in his heart.


    "Your father is right, Chen''er, don''t get involved in the grievances between me and him."


    Lu Qingmei sighed secretly, and said softly, "The grievances and grievances in this world cannot be resolved by explanation."


    Yi Chen frowned, but shook his head resolutely and said: "No! I have to make this matter clear, no matter whether he forgives in the end, at least let him know the truth!"


    Su Yi snorted, and said: "The truth of what you said, could it be that your mother harmed me back then, because her mind was manipulated by the mother-son-mother heart-to-heart Gu, rather than her own will?"


    Yi Chen was stunned, "How do you know?"


    Lu Qingmei said softly: "Don''t you understand? This Zhushan secret world was created by your father, and your father must have heard the conversation between you and me."


    Su Yi did not deny it.


    Ke Yichen still couldn''t believe it, "So, he also knows about the memory of his mother being sealed?"


    Lu Qingmei looked at Su Yi.


    "Does it make a difference?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "She may not be wrong when she lost her memory, but what about before she lost her memory? If she hadn''t cooperated with Gu Huaxian at the beginning to deal with me, how could her memory be sealed?"


    "The root of the disaster was planted long before the amnesia, and the result has already given Gu Huaxian his wish. As for those processes...is it still important?"


    Those words pierced into Lu Qingmei''s heart like a blade.


    Her face was bleak, and her eyes were dull.


    There is no way to argue.

 Chapter 2387

    After listening, Yi Chen''s expression also changed.


    This, he also cannot refute.


    But he felt extremely depressed in his heart, and said: "My mother has obviously regretted it, and she has tried her best to make up for it. You...why can''t you give her a chance?"


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly turned cold.


    Lu Qingmei''s complexion suddenly changed, and she realized that Yi Chen''s words made Su Yi unhappy, so she hurriedly said: "Chen''er, this is not what you should say!"


    Su Yi said calmly: "There are three things that people hate the most in this world."


    "One, be generous to others."


    "Second, be open-minded and magnanimous for others."


    "Third, persuade people to be patient."


    He looked at Yi Chen, "And your words have taken all of these."


    Lu Qingmei sighed: "He only wants to resolve the grievances for you and me, and this intention is not bad."


    Su Yi said: "Of course I know that he was brought up by you, and he has the deepest relationship with you. I don''t want you to have an accident. I can understand all of this."


    After a pause, he continued: "To put it bluntly, if he is not my son, based on those words, he should be killed!"


    Yi Chen''s heart tightened, and his hands were quietly clenched, with a look of grief and indignation.


    He didn''t understand why his strange father''s attitude was so tough and domineering!


    Lu Qingmei stepped forward, gently took Yi Chen''s hand, and said, "If you were killed by your most trusted wife, you are destined to be unable to overcome this hurdle in your heart."


    "I said earlier that if explanations are useful, there won''t be so much helplessness and hatred in this world."


    As she said that, she looked up at Su Yi, "Chen''er is my child, and also your own flesh and blood. Although there is no father-son relationship between you, I hope you don''t hold grudges against him because of me."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and said: "Now I can talk to you calmly, because I am concerned about his existence. As for the future, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if he doesn''t recognize me as a father, I can''t ignore him. .��


    Speaking of this, he inexplicably thought of his father in this life����


    Su Hongli!


    I also thought of the bullying, neglect and rejection I had suffered in this life since I was a child.


    If Su Hongli was a qualified father, if Su Hongli hadn''t killed his biological mother Ye Yufei back then, how could he have made up his mind to kill him back then?


    But at this time, seeing Yi Chen standing not far away who was silent, Su Yi''s heart trembled suddenly.


    If he killed Lu Qingmei himself, would this kid be the same as himself back then, wanting to avenge his mother and regard himself as an enemy?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s expression flickered for a while.


    If his experience of revenge for his mother in this life happened to his son, it would really become a cycle of fate!


    Of course, he is different from Su Hongli.


    His mother, Ye Yufei, was also different from Lu Qingmei.


    It cannot be generalized.


    But Su Yi knew that if he really killed Lu Qingmei, Yi Chen would never forgive him!


    "Things are impermanent, life is helpless, this is not the case."


    Su Yi sighed inwardly.


    In any case, regardless of whether he has feelings or not, this... is his son after all!


    Even if he, as an old man, dares to look down on all enemies in the world, and dares to cut everything with his sword without hesitation, but in front of his own cub, he still has to be worried and think about it in every possible way! !


    At this moment, Su Yi also realized the difficulty of the role of father...


    In the end, Su Yi said: "You go, Yi Chen stays."


    Hearing this order to chase away guests, Lu Qingmei was startled, as if she had sensed something, her heart relaxed.


    She knew that with Su Yi''s temperament, if she made up her mind to deal with her, she would definitely not let her leave like this.


    On the contrary, since he said to let himself go, it means that he does not intend to deal with himself at present! !


    What made the attitude of Su Yi, who was as firm as iron, change so much?


    Lu Qingmei looked at Yi Chen subconsciously.


    For a moment, she felt touched and felt relieved for Yi Chen. She understood that Su Yi seemed tough, but in fact he really cared about and missed his son!


    And this is enough.


    "I won''t stay!"


    Suddenly, Yi Chen said resolutely, "It is true that you saved my mother and me this time. I will always remember this life-saving grace, but it does not mean that you can order us to act according to your orders!"


    Seeing the firm look on Yi Chen''s brow, Su Yi laughed.


    I have to say that Yi Chen''s disposition is very good, he doesn''t obey his promises, and he doesn''t worry about gains and losses.


    This son has temperament, blood, and assertiveness. Even at such times, he dares to contradict himself, which is really rare.


    And when thinking of the scenes of meeting Yi Chen on Qixia Island back then, Su Yi also had an inexplicable thought in his heart����


    My own cheap son... is not bad at all.


    "Chen''er, remember what I said, you can only avoid disaster if you stay by your father''s side."


    Lu Qingmei said softly, "You can see all of today''s experience. If those enemies catch you, they will not only threaten me, but also threaten your father. Most importantly, they will also cause you to suffer a lot of humiliation and pain for nothing. torture."


    After a pause, she said solemnly: "Before, you didn''t listen to my words, and you made yourself a prey. If your father hadn''t arrived in time, you would have fallen into a miserable situation where you can''t ask for death and are at your mercy."


    "Is this kind of experience not enough for your long memory?"


    "This time, you must listen to me!"


    At the end of Lu Qingmei''s speech, her tone could not be violated.


    Yi Chen opened his mouth, obviously unwilling, but he was not willing to disobey, and finally said bitterly: "What about you, mother?"


    "I do what I have to do."


    Lu Qingmei smiled, "Your master has suffered heavy injuries, and his strength has been greatly damaged. He will not dare to deal with me again in a short time. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Su Yi snorted coldly: "That ruthless and ruthless poisonous woman of Gu Huaxian is not worthy of being Yi Chen''s master at all, don''t mention this title again in the future."


    Lu Qingmei was startled, then nodded silently.


    Next, she pulled Yi Chen aside and chatted privately.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    He took out the secret talisman from his sleeve, and saw the letters from Qingfeng Guanlaobudie, Zixiadongtianxuzuzhen, Zhouye Tianzun and others one after another.


    In addition, there are also letters from Spear Demon Zang Wushu and Sky Swallowing Chanzu.


    At this point, Su Yi completely relaxed.


    It''s done.


    Four of Gu Huaxian''s five avenues have been compromised, and her strength will drop sharply, so there is no threat at all.


    The most important thing is that although many favors were used to deal with Gu Huaxian this time, as long as those old friends are safe, this is enough.


    Not long after, Lu Qingmei came over and said: "I know all the grievances between you and me. I will not expect anything extravagantly, and I will definitely not let you change anything."


    Su Yi raised his eyes to stare at this glamorous and beautiful woman, and said, "I hope you are different from your master."


    Suddenly, Lu Qingmei''s pretty face turned pale,


    She understood what Su Yi said.


    Master Gu Huaxian seeks the way of the Supreme Being to forget his feelings, and is so ruthless that he can take advantage of anyone, including a direct disciple like her.


    But Su Yi''s meaning was very simple, he was warning her not to regard her son as an object to be used!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Qingmei said, "Don''t worry, I, Lu Qingmei, haven''t lost my humanity and become mad enough to use my son. You have always believed that actions speak louder than words, so let''s see."


    After all, she turned and left.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Aren''t you curious about the identity of your junior brother?"


    Lu Qingmei was startled, then quietly stamped her feet, "Very important?"


    Su Yi said: "If you can catch him, you can break your master''s Taoism."


    Lu Qingmei frowned, "Really?"


    "certainly."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Because Yu Xun... is your master''s son."


    Lu Qingmei''s beautiful eyes widened, as if struck by lightning.


    Master''s son! ?


    My junior brother who was reprimanded and suppressed by the master all the year round turned out to be the master''s own flesh and blood?


    How is this possible?


    What the master is looking for is not the way of forgetting love, so how could he have a son?


    If this is the case, why does she regard her son as her successor and refuse to recognize this son?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingmei''s heart was shocked, and she remembered the thing that she used to regard Yi Chen as her adopted son.


    All of a sudden she understood that Master was worried that Yu Xun would become her target and be blackmailed by others! !


    Immediately, Lu Qingmei recalled many past events.


    In the sect, although the master often scolded and suppressed the younger brother, he left a lot of life-saving cards for the younger brother.


    Just like the last time in this Zhushan secret world, Yu Xun used the space-breaking boundary-breaking talisman when he escaped, not even himself as a senior sister!


    But today, when Su Yi offered to exchange Yu Xun''s life, Master lost his composure for the first time and was forced to compromise and agree!


    "It turns out that Yu Xun is Master''s weakness..."


    Lu Qingmei understood, and immediately felt a strong desire for revenge.


    This time, her master wants to take her son Yi Chen as a hostage, but now, she wants to use Yu Xun to threaten her master.


    Tit for Tat! !


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Yu Xun''s father, who is Gu Huaxian''s Taoist companion, must be a powerful character, even the old hunchback doesn''t know who Yu Xun''s father is."


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s voice sounded, "You are going to deal with Yu Xun, but you have to be careful of your life."


    Lu Qingmei''s jade face changed for a while, she turned her head suddenly, showing a bright smile, "Are... are you worried about me?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I just don''t want you to die at the hands of others."


    Lu Qingmei''s expression froze, she sighed, and turned to leave.


    Watching her disappear, Yi Chen remained silent.


    Su Yi didn''t know what to say to his cheap son for a moment.


    For a moment, the father and son looked at each other, and the two were speechless.


    This subtle and dull atmosphere made Su Yi feel uncomfortable for a while, so he took the initiative to break the silence and said, "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Yi Chen pursed his lips, and said in a stiff tone, "I have nothing to say."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Well, deep down in his heart, this kid must still have prejudices against himself, as well as resentment and resistance!


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, ignored Yi Chen, and took out a copper lamp. .


    As Su Yi unsealed the copper lamp, a magnificent rain of light drifted down,


    A spirit body then flew out from the copper lamp.

 Chapter 2388

    That soul is a middle-aged man with beard and hair like a halberd and a demeanor as calm as a mountain.


    His figure is extremely tall and strong, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, tiger eyes like lightning, standing there casually, like a straight spear, seems to be able to pierce the sky!


    Yan Chizhen.


    Yan Beixue''s father.


    Together with seven people including Yi Daoxuan, Jin He Yaozhu, and Jin Yuanzi, they are known as the eight masters of the Boundless Sea.


    He is a man of fierce temperament and righteousness, and once used a "Big Dipper Spear" to cross the heavens and frighten the world.


    A long time ago, Yan Chizhen and Yi Daoxuan took each other with sincerity, lived and died together, just like their own siblings.


    And at this time, after endless years, Su Yi and his old friend Yan Chizhen meet again!


    "Old Yan, long time no see."


    With a smile on Su Yi''s lips, he stepped forward and looked at Yan Chi''s true soul in relief.


    When he first met Yan Beixue, he thought that Yan Chi was really dead, and he was filled with grief and felt lost.


    Fortunately, things turned around and Yan Chizhen did not really die.


    Even if only the soul is left, it is a great comfort in life for Su Yi.


    "you����"


    Yan Chi''s eyes were like lightning, he stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then suddenly realized, he said in amazement: "Brother Daoxuan!?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You thought I was dead back then, but I thought you were dead not long ago. Fortunately, neither of us died!"


    Yan Chi was really excited. He looked Su Yi up and down, and then slapped himself hard. Feeling the burning pain from his soul, he couldn''t help grinning.


    "It''s not a dream! It''s actually real! Hahaha����"


    Yan Chi really looked up to the sky and laughed out loud.


    There was joy in the voice.


    Su Yi also had a smile on his face, his mood fluctuated.


    To be happy in life is to have fun, let alone reunite with long-lost old friends?


    Not far away, Yi Chen couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Su Yi''s smile that couldn''t be concealed from the corners of his eyes.


    My father, who is indifferent and strong, actually has such an emotional and overjoyed face?


    Su Yi was talking with Yan Chizhen.


    The two sat on the ground, chatted happily, and narrated their respective past situations and experiences, feeling deeply moved for a while.


    Yi Chen listened silently on the side.


    Before he knew that Yi Daoxuan was his father, his cognition of Yi Daoxuan was very vague.


    All I know is that this is a legend who once shook the heavens. He is known as the No. 1 Sword Demon in the Boundless Sea, the leader of Sword Dao in God''s Domain, and the respected sword cultivator in the world.


    Like an ancient myth, an unrivaled legend that no one can avoid on the road of ancient and modern swordsmanship!


    But, that''s all.


    Too long has passed since Yi Daoxuan ruled the world, and everything about him is no different from fairy tales or misty legends.


    This was Yi Chen''s perception of Yi Daoxuan before.


    But at this time, looking at Su Yi who was sitting on the ground and chatting with his old friends, Yi Chen suddenly felt that the myth has been reflected in reality, and the legend is right in front of him.


    So fresh, so real, so palpable.


    the most important is����


    That man is still his father!


    For a while, Yi Chen''s mood was also difficult to calm down, and he fell into deep thought.


    "Brother Daoxuan, who is this kid?"


    Suddenly, Yan Chi''s real words awakened Yi Chen who was in deep thought.


    Yi Chen subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    But Su Yi said naturally: "My son is named Yichen."


    Those few words shocked Yi Chen, and he had an inexplicable feeling of being recognized.


    This is the first time Yi Chen heard that Su Yi took the initiative to introduce himself to others!


    "Is it Xinyao''s child?"


    Yan Chi was really surprised.


    Xinyao refers to Yu Xinyao, a beautiful woman who occupies an irreplaceable position in Yi Daoxuan''s life.


    She is from Qingwu Shenting, is Hua Hongzhen''s senior sister, and has a gentle temperament.


    Run like water, quiet like jade.


    During the years when Yi Daoxuan was in exile, Yu Xinyao was always by his side and never left him.


    In the end, under the ambushes and siege of many enemies in front of the gate of Qingwu Shenting, Yu Xinyao gave Yi Daoxuan a glimmer of life at the cost of her life, and then died.


    At this time, when Yan Chizhen talked about Yu Xinyao, ripples appeared in the depths of Su Yi''s heart lake.


    "no."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "His mother is Lu Qingmei."


    Yan Chizhen frowned immediately, showing an angry look, "It''s her!?"


    Yi Chen''s heart tightened, and he could see that Yan Chi really had undisguised hostility towards his mother!


    "There''s something else going on in this matter."


    Su Yi said, "I will give you an answer in the future."


    Yan Chizhen stared at Su Yi for a moment, then nodded, without saying anything.


    This is trust.


    There is no need for any explanation, Yan Chi really believes that when Su Yi wants to talk to him about this matter, there is no need for him to ask.


    Yi Chen''s heart sank.


    He wanted to see how his strange father viewed this matter in front of his old friend.


    In this way, perhaps we can guess Su Yi''s true attitude towards his mother.


    pity����


    Hopes were dashed.


    My strange father doesn''t want to talk about it at this moment!


    Next, Su Yi and Yan Chizhen talked about "friends" such as the Golden Crane Demon Lord and Jin Yuanzi.


    The demon lord of Shenning, Jin Yuanzi, was dead, and was killed by Yan Chizhen.


    The Golden Crane Demon Lord and Tianlan Shengjun both disappeared and shrank back a long time ago.


    Baoye Demon Ancestor accepted the enlightenment of the Lantern Buddha, converted to Buddhism, and went to Xitian Lingshan to practice. He is one of the Nine Buddhas who protect teachings.


    The ones Su Yi took the most to think about were the Five Desire Demon Lord and Dieyun Demon Lord.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, from Yan Chizhena, he heard a completely different answer from what he predicted.


    "Is there a problem with Baoye''s surrender to the Lantern Buddha?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "good."


    Yan Chi really took a look at Yi Chen, who pursed his lips and didn''t leave, not because he was ignorant, but because he didn''t want to look like someone who could be dismissed at will.


    Su Yi didn''t care, and said, "But it''s okay to say."


    Yan Chi really thought about it for a while, and said: "When I heard the news of your death, the first person I looked for was Baoye Demon Ancestor, and I wanted to join hands with him to avenge you."


    "Bao Ye advised me to endure dormancy and not to act rashly. At that time, I thought that Bao Ye was afraid and too disrespectful, so in a fit of anger, I cut off my robes and broke up with him completely."


    Yan Chizhen laughed at himself, "It was only later that I realized that Bao Ye had already made up his mind. It''s not that he didn''t want to avenge you, but he had already made up his mind to use his body as a pawn to lurk in the enemy''s camp!"


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and his eyes flickered, "So, the so-called accepting the enlightenment of the Lantern Buddha and converting to Buddhism, he did it on purpose, for the purpose of..."


    "good."


    Yan Chizhen said, "The Buddha''s mind is like an abyss, unfathomable. In order to gain the trust of Buddha, Baoye carefully prepared many methods, and finally paid a heavy price, and finally successfully entered the Western Heaven Spirit Mountain."


    Speaking of this, Yan Chizhen sighed, "But you are also clear, with the wisdom of the Dimden Buddha, how can you not suspect that Baoye has ulterior motives in joining Xitian Lingshan?"


    "Bao Ye even said it directly, no matter what, the Burning Lamp Buddha will definitely not really believe him!"


    "However, what Bao Ye lacks most is patience. He will never let the hatred of revenge go to his head. If he is not absolutely sure, he will always lie dormant and will not act rashly."


    After hearing this, Su Yi frowned slightly, "Have you never doubted that Baoye really surrendered to the Burning Buddha?"


    "He will not."


    Yan Chi really answered without thinking.


    No reason was explained. Su Yi nodded and said, "As far as I know,


    According to the news, Baoye has been dormant in Xitian Lingshan for a long time in the past, and has contributed a lot to Xitian Lingshan, but he has never taken any act of revenge.


    Relying on the Lantern Buddha, it shows how forbearing he is. "


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, there is another possibility, that Baoye has been controlled by the Burning Buddha!"


    Yan Chizhen was stunned, "Based on Baoye''s way of doing things, maybe he can''t kill the Lantern Buddha, but I''m afraid it''s not the Lantern Buddha who can really control it. After all, Baoye won''t let himself be reduced to a chopping board fish."


    Su Yi sighed: "It''s hard to say, the temperament and methods of the old bald donkey who burn the lamp are far more terrifying than old guys like Gu Huaxian and Lao Tuozi."


    As he said that, Su Yi talked about the secret art of "Mother-child Love Gu".


    Not only Gu Huaxian used this Gu technique to manipulate Lu Qingmei, but also used this Gu technique to manipulate his disciple Ningxiu! "Do you suspect that old man Randeng has controlled Baoye with this voodoo technique? This is impossible. No matter how weird and evil the voodoo technique is, for Baoye, a patriarch of the demonic way, unless he wants to, otherwise, old man Randeng no chance


    arrive! "


    Yan Chizhen''s face changed slightly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were strange, and he said, "What if the price for Baoye''s surrender is to accept the control of this Gu technique?"


    Yan Chizhen was silent for a moment, his expression flickering on and off.


    "Anyway, don''t underestimate the Burning Lamp Buddha. Among my enemies, the most dangerous one is this old bald donkey."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "As for Baoye''s matter, there will be a time when the truth will come to light."


    Yan Chi really nodded.


    Next, the two talked about the Demon Lord Dieyun and the Demon Lord of Five Desires.


    "Among the eight of us, Die Yun was the most restrained and low-key.


    Yan Chizhen''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, and he said, "When I was avenging you, I also contacted her. Unfortunately, she has long since disappeared and disappeared without a trace."


    "As for the Demon Lord of Five Desires..."


    Yan Chizhen sighed, "He also never betrayed you, but...in order to protect himself, he had to compromise with those great enemies, take the initiative to disband the sect he created, and leave Boundless Sea."


    As he spoke, he looked up at Su Yi, "Would you blame him?" Su Yi shook his head and said, "We were all friends in the same way, but how can we force others to avenge us? Everyone has their own ambitions, and each has his own As a last resort, I''m not selfish enough to judge me by taking revenge for me.


    Our friendship back then. "


    Yan Chi said happily: "I knew you would say that."


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "What I hate are those who secretly collude with my enemies."


    Yan Chi really said: "If Wuyu is still alive, I can find a way to find him, you...do you want to go and see him?"


    Su Yi was startled, and then fell silent.


    ����PS: Before 1:00 noon on the second update.

 Chapter 2389

    After a long time, Su Yi said: "Since the Demon Lord of Five Desires chose to stay out of the matter at the beginning, he just didn''t want to get involved in the turmoil between me and those great enemies. If I go to him now, it will only make him fall into an embarrassing situation."


    Yan Chi really sighed, and said: "After all, we made friends once, we just need to see an old friend, as for those grievances, right and wrong, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi nodded, "Alright, after seeing the five desires, you and I will go back to Qixia Island. Next, I will arrange for your son and granddaughter to reunite with you."


    "good."


    Yan Chi really agreed, and he is also looking forward to meeting his son Yan Beixue and granddaughter Yan Ruoxian!


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan.


    On the bank of the lotus pond, under the bodhi tree.


    "In the past few years, I have reminded you more than once, before the dark age of mythology comes, don''t go out for a walk again."


    Lantern Buddha sat cross-legged, with a calm expression, "But obviously, you never took it to heart."


    Not far away, Gu Huaxian frowned and said: "In the past, did you know that my apprentice gave birth to a wicked son for Yi Daoxuan?"


    The Lantern Buddha was silent.


    This matter was indeed beyond his expectation.


    He also didn''t expect that Lu Qingmei would do such absurd things.


    "It is precisely because I know that evil son is very important that I will take action myself."


    Gu Huaxian said, "I thought that this time I would be able to take down that evil son, and thus become the trump card to blackmail Yi Daoxuan, but the development of the situation was completely beyond my expectation."


    Speaking of this, strong hatred welled up in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "The failure of this operation is that the old bastard betrayed me!!"


    Yes, in her opinion, the key to the failure of this operation was the old hunchback.


    It was the old hunchback who betrayed the hiding places of her avatars.


    It was also the old hunchback who told Su Yi some secrets that almost no one knew about outside!


    For example... Yu Xun''s life experience.


    It is precisely because of this that she was restrained everywhere in the confrontation with Su Yi and suffered such a heavy defeat.


    "After this catastrophe, it''s not a bad thing."


    Lantern Buddha said calmly, "Just imagine, if it wasn''t for this encounter, how would you know that the old hunchback has already betrayed you?"


    "If there is no such catastrophe, with Su Yi''s means, he will definitely use the things leaked by the old hunchback to put you in a situation where there is no end to redemption. At that time, you are afraid that you are doomed to die, and it is impossible for you to survive as you are now. Keep a clone."


    Gu Huaxian narrowed her eyes.


    She admitted that what the Lantern Buddha said was good, but the depression and hatred in her heart could not be calmed down.


    "So, you still don''t plan to make a move?"


    Gu Hua Xiandao, her eyes are indifferent and cold.


    Burning Buddha raised his eyes and stared at the ancient flower fairy, and said, "The reason why I cooperate with you is because you are seeking the way of forgetting emotion, and I am seeking the ''Mahayana Wudao Zen Mind'', neither of them will be emotional, For you now, it��s nothing more than four of your five aggregate clones being destroyed, and there seems to be something wrong with your state of mind.��


    Gu Huaxian lowered her head and said: "It''s not that heartless people can''t get angry. Clay Bodhisattvas still have three parts of earth nature, not to mention the loss I suffered this time is too great?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha was silent for a while, and said: "I promise you, will I help Yu Xun reshape his Taoist body, will it calm your mind?"


    Gu Huaxian sneered, "You''re wrong, Yu Xun is not my weakness, and it''s impossible for him to make my mood go wrong!"


    After a pause, she stared coldly at the Lantern Buddha, "It''s you, I''ve always been curious, why would someone like you, who cultivates Buddhism, be with me..."


    Burning Buddha''s eyes quietly became deep and intimidating, and an invisible majesty permeated out.


    Gu Huaxian''s heart was shocked, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    Burning Buddha said calmly, "The moment Yu Xun''s identity is exposed, he has lost value. However, he has a special relationship with you and me after all, and I will give him a hand."


    After a pause, Lantern Buddha''s eyes were delicate, "At that time in the Zhushan secret world, Su Yi didn''t exchange Yu Xun for his son, but actually exchanged Yan Chizhen''s life, which is really interesting."


    Gu Huaxian frowned and said, "Is there something wrong with him doing this?"


    "At that time, he had an absolute advantage, and he didn''t have to exchange Yu Xun''s life for you to hand over Yan Chizhen obediently."


    Lantern Buddha said, "Also, he already knew Yu Xun''s identity in his heart, but he didn''t hold Yu Xun hostage."


    Gu Huaxian said: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha sighed: "Don''t you understand? Su Yi doesn''t bother to take other people''s own flesh and blood as hostages like you do. This is enough to prove that he has other ways to deal with you, instead of resorting to such means as taking hostages." to achieve the purpose."


    Gu Huaxian sneered: "Are you praising him for being broad-minded and far more courageous than me?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were clear, "Admit this, and then you can recognize yourself more clearly, and then recognize your opponent."


    Gu Huaxian frowned and said: "After all, you just don''t want to make a move before the dark age of mythology comes."


    As she said that, she stood up, "Since that''s the case, it''s right for me to come here for nothing."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Burning Buddha said: "Leave the remnant soul of the old hunchback. Next, I will do three things for you."


    Gu Huaxian was taken aback, "Three things?"


    Burning Buddha said: "It''s all related to Su Yi."


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes brightened: "Okay!"


    She took out the copper lamp that sealed the remnant soul of the old hunchback, and threw it to the lamp-burning Buddha.


    "How are you going to clean up this old bastard?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "tidy?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head slightly, "I just want to find out how many things he has leaked to Su Yi. By the way, I would like to ask him what happened after he was suppressed by Su Yi''s rotten scabbard."


    Gu Huaxian was taken aback, "Is this very important?"


    "Incredibly important."


    Burning Buddha said, "Once those leaked things are used by Su Yi, our situation will become passive. With Su Yi''s method, we don''t know what kind of movement will be caused by using these secrets."


    After a pause, he said: "As for the rotten scabbard, which showed extremely terrifying power in the battle of Mingkong Mountain, there is no need to think about it. It is Su Yi''s most hidden hole card. If you can figure it out, you can Find a way to fight it."


    After hearing this, Gu Huaxian said with emotion: "Sometimes, I can''t help but wonder whether you have already cut off your humanity, whether you have already obtained the means to prove eternity, and deliberately concealed your strength."


    Lantern Buddha didn''t answer.


    He said slowly: "You hide first."


    Gu Huaxian was stunned, and then his figure quietly disappeared.


    "Bao Ye, come and see me."


    The Lantern Buddha spoke.


    Not long after, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    This is a monk with jade-like skin, handsome and bewitching facial features, like a young man, with a golden lotus seal on his forehead, and the vicissitudes of time in his eyes, which proves that he is no longer young.


    This person is the "Baoye Buddha Lord", one of the nine guardian Buddhas in Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, and a long time ago, he had another identity����


    One of the eight rulers of Boundless Sea, the "Baoye Demon Ancestor"!


    "How long has it been since you entered Xitian Lingshan?"


    Burning Buddha asked.


    Baoye clasped his hands together and said, "Reporting to the Buddha, it''s been too long and I''ve already forgotten it."


    Burning Buddha slowly got up from under the Bodhi tree, and said: "Time may forget, but... the revenge obsession in your heart may not be eradicated by any power of time."


    Baoye''s pupils contracted, and he lowered his head, saying, "Why did the Buddha say that?"


    Lantern Buddha said: "Then I''ll just say it straight, you have converted to Buddhism and endured so far, all because you want to avenge Yi Daoxuan at a suitable time."


    "The reason why I chose to keep you in the first place was because I wanted to give full play to your value at an appropriate time."


    Baoye suddenly raised his head, stared at the Burning Lamp Buddha, and said, "Forgive my ignorance, I don''t understand what the Buddha is trying to do."


    Burning Buddha said calmly: "Among the friends I made with Yi Daoxuan in Boundless Sea back then, traitors like Jinhe Demon Lord and Tianlan Demon Lord are not worth mentioning at all."


    "The ones that I value the most are only three people, one is Yan Chizhen, the other is Demon Lord Dieyun, and the other is you Baoye Demon Ancestor."


    "You three, Yan Chi''s true righteousness and Bo Yuntian''s bravery are unrivaled in the world, and it is not wrong for him to die at the hands of the Demon Lord Shen Ning and Jin Yuanzi."


    "Dieyun demon master has a beautiful heart, great wisdom and great perseverance. Today, almost no one in the world knows her whereabouts. But I know that she has been doing something silently, which is enough to make Yi Daoxuan feel grateful things."


    "As for your Treasure Leaf Demon Ancestor..."


    Speaking of this, the Burning Lamp Buddha sighed, "Endless and long years have passed, and looking at the whole world, I can''t find another one who can endure as much as you."


    "I also often sigh with emotion, how lucky Yi Daoxuan is to have confidants like you!"


    Baoye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "It seems that the Buddha is going to have a showdown with me today."


    Lantern Buddha said: "It''s about time, you also know that Yi Daoxuan''s reincarnation has caused a big sensation in the world of God''s Domain."


    "In the past, in the face of our suppression and pursuit, he only had the ability to be forced to respond and parry. He has always been passive. For those of us, the threat is not serious."


    "But now he is different. He has come out of passivity and has the means to fight back and confront."


    "He''s also becoming more and more of a threat to us."


    "Even I had to re-examine his ability, change tactics, and deal with it seriously."


    Speaking of this, Dieng Buddha said, "Therefore, I decided to ask you to do one thing for me now."


    Bao Ye''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Let me deal with Su Yi?"


    Lantern Buddha shook his head and said, "No, it''s to deal with the Demon Lord of Five Desires. I want you to kill him."


    Bao Ye frowned: "What does this matter have to do with Su Yi?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were meaningful and said: "I just want to see how Su Yi will treat you, an old friend who wants to avenge him, after you kill the Demon Lord of Five Desires."


    Baoye''s heart sank, and he fell silent.


    "You can''t say no, can you?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were calm, "There are crises in the world, and this is the price you have to pay for lurking by my side during these long years."


    "Go, no accident, after killing the Demon Lord of Five Desires, you may still be able to meet Su Yi."


    After finishing speaking, he sat back under the bodhi tree and slowly closed his eyes.


    The old monk enters meditation, and the treasure looks solemn.


    Only Baoye stood there, silent as a rock.

 Chapter 2390

    In order to avenge his dead friend, Bao Ye chose to sneak into the enemy camp.


    For this, a very heavy price was paid.


    Afterwards, she endured for endless years, hiding her teeth and hiding her claws, just waiting for an excellent opportunity.


    No one knows how Baoye spent those long years in the past.


    No one understands why a generation of demon ancestors like him who once intimidated the boundless sea and shook the heavens can endure to such an extent.


    But now, with the showdown of Lantern Buddha, all this has become empty!


    The long forbearance and waiting have all come to naught.


    The painstaking efforts and time that have been devoted to this are also in vain.


    Not only that, but in the end, he will be used by the Lantern Buddha to do something that is destined to be a tragedy.


    All of this is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to Baoye Demon Ancestor.


    For a while, how could it be accepted?


    His expression changed, and he remained silent.


    After a long time, he let out a long breath and said: "Back then, I should have followed Yan Chizhen''s example. Even if I died in battle... at least I could kill a few bastards."


    The figure of Lantern Buddha sitting cross-legged remained silent, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t say a word.


    Baoye stared at the Dimden Buddha for a moment, then turned around and left without saying anything.


    Until his figure disappeared, Gu Huaxian''s figure appeared.


    "You just let him go?"


    Ancient flower immortality.


    "Mother-child relationship Gu is a trick that can''t be put on the table, but often this kind of trick can always play an incredible role in manipulating a person."


    Burning Buddha slowly opened his eyes, "No matter what tricks he will play when dealing with the Demon Lord of Five Desires, at that time, I will manipulate his mind and help him kill Demon Lord of Five Desires."


    Gu Huaxian said: "You said before that you will do three things, this is one of them, what are the other two."


    "After the battle at Mingkong Mountain, Di E went into hiding."


    Dieng Buddha said, "No one knows what he is planning. I want to use Su Yi''s hand to try Di E."


    Gu Huaxian''s pupils shrank, "You''re crazy! If Die realizes your intentions, he will never let you go!"


    "wrong."


    Burning Buddha said, "I''m helping him."


    "Then...how are you going to do it?"


    "Just wait and see."


    The Lantern Buddha is tight-lipped.


    "And what''s the third thing?"


    Gu Huaxian asked.


    "A few years ago, Emperor Die blocked the entrance to the Endless Battlefield, and the old friends Li Fuyou made back then are still trapped in it."


    Lantern Buddha said, "If my predictions are correct, Su Yi will definitely rescue those old friends from his previous life before the dark age of mythology comes."


    Gu Huaxian sneered and said, "Why, you want to play in the endless battle field again? There are many variables in that ghost place, and there are countless taboo-like strange things. We fought with Li Fuyou and the others in the endless battle field for so long. Round casualties, our side is the worst!"


    Endless battlefield!


    A dangerous forbidden area in the eyes of a god-level figure.


    A long time ago, Li Fuyou died in it.


    And the enemies such as the Lantern Buddha and the fisherman have also suffered a lot of losses in the endless battle field.


    Some of their teammates died in it.


    "No, there is no need to play this time."


    Ran Deng Buddha said, "As long as Su Yi goes to the endless battlefield, this time it is doomed to be more or less auspicious!"


    "And what I want to do is not layout, but to create an opportunity for Su Yi to go to the endless battlefield."


    Burning Buddha said, "The worst outcome is that Su Yi rescues his old friends from back then, but if Su Yi just suffers... the real catastrophe will definitely be lost!"


    Gu Huaxian was puzzled: "If he dies in it, what about reincarnation and era fire?"


    Burning Buddha showed a secretive smile and said: "Then it depends on the fate."


    ...


    The yellow sand swept across the sky, and the sky was dyed a dim yellow color.


    This is a small city on the bank of the vast sea, and its name is Huangsha City.


    There are ordinary people in the city, and their lives are very difficult and poor.


    Anyone with a little bit of ability could no longer stand this barren life without shit, and left his hometown early.


    But now those who stay in the city are mostly old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The realm of the gods is endlessly vast. There are top-level famous mountains and blessed places where the gods live, and there are also barren and dilapidated small border towns like Huangsha City.


    It is evening.


    The setting sun became like an egg yolk in the wild sand, and the dim sky was dim and dull.


    A skinny old man squatted on the dilapidated steps at the gate of his house, staring blankly at the setting sun in the distance with cloudy eyes.


    The wind and sand blew, splashing dust all over his body, and his gray and messy beard and hair were dancing wildly with the wind.


    He squinted his eyes, his skinny and old face was full of wrinkles carved out by a knife, and his skinny and crooked figure curled up there, like an old dog guarding the house.


    "Master, it''s time to offer incense."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The door opened, and a lame, broken-armed, one-eyed old servant walked out.


    "Pooh!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of phlegm, which was full of sand.


    Immediately, he got up and walked into the house.


    It is said to be a home, but it is actually a dilapidated small courtyard with only three rooms, dust everywhere, window lattices are broken, and most of the roof tiles are missing.


    The old man walked straight into a relatively intact house.


    This is a mourning hall.


    On the altar, there are densely packed spiritual tablets, each with a name engraved on it, and candles lit in front of it.


    In front of the altar stands an incense burner.


    The lame, broken-armed, one-eyed old servant lit the three sticks of incense that had been prepared and handed them over to the old man.


    "Whose memorial day is today?"


    the old man asked.


    "My lord, it''s a memorial day for a man named Ling Weng."


    The one-eyed old servant answered seriously.


    "Ling Weng...it turned out to be that little guy...in the sect back then, he was the youngest, the most stubborn, but also the most talented. Alas...it''s a pity."


    The old man muttered something vaguely, then stepped forward and inserted the three sticks of incense into the incense burner.


    Then, he raised his eyes, and his eyes swept over those spiritual positions one by one, and finally stopped at a spiritual position in the farthest corner.


    That spirit bit has no name.


    There was no candle in front either.


    Unremarkable.


    But the old man didn''t know what he remembered, and the expression on his wrinkled face flickered for a while.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Bring me another three sticks of incense."


    The one-eyed old servant silently turned and walked out the door.


    But after waiting for a long time, the one-eyed old servant did not come back.


    The old man seemed to realize something, his brows were frowned, and a hint of sullenness emerged from the depths of his cloudy eyes.


    "A mortal who is old and weak and can''t live for many years, why kill him!?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and deep.


    "According to the agreement, everyone related to you, no matter who they are, must die, and mortals... cannot be exempted."


    Accompanied by an understated voice, a man in a black robe walked in.


    He is gentle and elegant, and he is in the wind.


    But outside the door behind him lay a dead body.


    The corpse had a broken arm, a lame leg, and one eye. It lay there quietly, even though the wind and sand were blowing, it remained motionless.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to do this, let alone stay in this place where no shit."


    The man in the ink robe sighed, "I can''t help it, I can''t disobey the order of the sect."


    As he said that, he looked at the skinny old man, and said with a smile: "I have always been curious about who you are, an old bastard, and why you are willing to be trapped here. You...haven''t you thought about it?" leave?"


    The old man stared at the spirit tablets flickering by the candlelight, and said, "You don''t understand."


    The man in black robe laughed.


    He stepped forward, waving his sleeve robe.


    Crash!


    All the spirit cards were scattered all over the place, and the candles were extinguished.


    With a bang, the man in black robe kicked over the incense burner again.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the old man with playful eyes, "Try saying one more thing that I don''t understand?"


    The old man''s cloudy eyes are changing.


    He stood alone there silently for a long time, finally said nothing, squatted down, and picked up the spirit cards one by one.


    The man in the ink robe frowned, then shook his head and said, "Sure enough, you''re just an old waste, you have no temper at all, it''s really boring."


    He turned and left.


    However, when he walked out of the room, he suddenly saw a figure in the courtyard.


    The man was dressed in a monk''s robe, his face was handsome and charming, and there was a golden lotus mark between his eyebrows.


    He stood in the dark sky, and there was wind and sand passing by, but his figure could not be touched.


    "Your Excellency?"


    The pupils of the black-robed man shrank, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Why kill such a weak person?"


    The monk raised his hand and pointed to the body of the one-eyed old servant on the ground.


    The man in the ink robe forced a smile and said, "It''s just an old cripple buried half of its body in the soil. It''s not my generation of practitioners, and it''s no different from grass, trees, sand and stones."


    "Grass? Sand and stone?"


    The monk looked calm, "Since you think so, then I will kill you for this reason."


    The man in black robe was stunned, "I..."


    Before he could say a word, his body was suddenly torn apart, turned into floating ashes, and was swept away by the wind and sand.


    The monk didn''t even look at it, and strode into the mourning hall.


    "A small fairyland demon cultivator who dares to kill you, why don''t you stop him?"


    The monk looked at the wrinkled old man.


    The old man has been picking up the spirit cards scattered on the ground, and every time he picks up one, he wipes the dust on it with his sleeve, and then puts it back to the original place.


    It wasn''t until all the spiritual seats were placed that the old man said hoarsely: "This is my punishment."


    The monk stared at the old man in front of him, with a gray beard, messy hair, wrinkled old cheeks, and... that lifeless breath.


    After a while, the monk sighed: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that the Demon Lord of the Five Desires, who once roamed the boundless sea, would be in such a state of desperation now."


    The old man shook his head and said, "The Demon Lord of Five Desires has long since died, and now I am nothing more than a guilty person."


    After speaking, he slowly turned around and looked at the monk, "It can be seen that you should have had a good time during the long years of conversion to Xitian Lingshan."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the voice.


    The monk lowered his eyes and sighed: "If I really took refuge in Xitian Lingshan, I wouldn''t be forced to kill you by the old man Ran Deng today."


    The old man''s cloudy eyes suddenly narrowed.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 1:00 noon.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, goldfish life has become much more tedious and busy recently, goldfish will adjust as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2391

    "Kill me? Or forced?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse, "Hehe, Baoye old man, is there anyone in this world who can force you to do things?"


    Bao Ye shook his head: "No one can force me to do things, unless... I can''t control myself."


    Realizing the problem, the old man frowned and said, "Deng Deng did something to you?"


    Bao Ye nodded, "Back then, I had to pay a price to sneak into the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain. But now, this price has become the trump card used by Burning Lamp Buddha to manipulate me."


    The old man stared at Baoye momentarily, and said, "Why did you choose to do this back then?"


    Baoye said: "Revenge for Old Demon Yi."


    Hearing this answer, the old man couldn''t help but startled.


    Obviously, he felt absurd.


    However, Bao Ye didn''t explain anything, but asked, "What about you, why did you become like this?"


    Huangsha City, a dilapidated and desolate mortal place.


    But the Demon Lord of Five Desires is trapped here, no longer has the majestic power of the past, does not have the look of looking at the world, but looks like an ordinary old man who has fallen into the abyss, dying and depressed.


    Even when his old servant died, he could only swallow his anger.


    This made Baoye feel unspeakably absurd, sad and puzzled.


    The old man shook his head, "Once you accept some things, you will have to bear the punishment and price. About my matter...don''t ask about it."


    Baoye sighed and stopped talking about it.


    He swept his eyes over the densely packed spiritual seats, and said, "Aren''t these... all disciples of the ''Pure Land of Five Desires''?"


    The Pure Land of Five Desires is the orthodoxy created by the Demon Lord of Five Desires in Boundless Sea.


    But later, following Yi Daoxuan''s death, the Five Desire Demon Lord personally disbanded the sect and chose to leave Boundless Sea alone.


    "Just a handful."


    The old man spoke calmly, but there was an unconcealable sadness on the brows.


    "Who is this spirit card without a name?"


    Baoye pointed to the spiritual place in the corner.


    "I set it up for Yi Laomo. Every time it comes to his memorial day, I will burn three sticks of incense and toast a pot of wine to him."


    The old man looked complicated, "After all... we used to be good friends who chatted together."


    Bao Ye''s eyes were strange, "You don''t know what happened in God''s Domain these years?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "I am a sinner who has been trapped in this place as a prison. I have already died on the road, so I don''t have the time to pay attention to those."


    Baoye sighed and raised her hand suddenly.


    boom!


    The wordless token exploded into pieces and flew into the air.


    "what you do?"


    The old man''s face darkened, and he said angrily, "That''s just the spiritual tablet I paid homage to Yi Laomo, you can''t bear to destroy it?"


    Bao Ye said: "He is still alive."


    boom!


    A light and fluttering sentence made the old man feel as if he had been struck by lightning, his cloudy eyes widened, and he murmured, "Alive?"


    "He has returned."


    Bao Ye''s eyes were bright, and he said, "If you pay attention to the news from the outside world, you don''t need me to say anything, you can know what he has done these years."


    "This... is actually true? He... is still alive!?"


    The old man lost control of his emotions, his wrinkled cheeks were full of excitement and trance, "Great, great..."


    No one knew that in the long years after Yi Daoxuan''s death, he had been filled with endless guilt.


    Bao Ye''s heart was also churning, and he sighed: "I have been holding back and waiting for an opportunity, so although I knew he was back these years, I have been holding back and not meeting him."


    "Who would have thought that forbearance and waiting, not only did not wait for the opportunity, but let oneself fall into a place of eternal doom..."


    In the voice, there is a deep sense of helplessness, unwillingness and loss.


    "What exactly did you go through?"


    asked the old man.


    Bao Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t ask about your affairs, and you don''t ask about mine."


    The old man was silent for a moment.


    And Bao Ye said: "While I am still awake, if you have anything you want to do, you can bring it up."


    "But, don''t try to escape! From the moment I saw you, even if the Burning Buddha is far away in the Lingshan Mountain of the Western Heaven, he must have seen all of this."


    The old man understood Baoye Demon Ancestor''s disposition and temper, so he naturally knew that the other party would never lie when he was waiting.


    "Come with me to a place to see, I''m going to say goodbye to some people."


    The old man finally made a decision and stepped out of the dilapidated mourning hall.


    Bao Ye followed.


    It was already dark, but the wind and sand were still whistling, whimpering, weeping and complaining.


    In this desolate and dilapidated small city, there are not many lights at night, and it is deserted and desolate.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, the old man glanced at the corpse of the one-eyed old servant that had been covered by wind and sand, and finally stopped, took off the robe he was wearing outside, and covered the corpse.


    Without saying anything, he turned and was about to leave.


    Baoye''s voice suddenly sounded from behind:


    "Your disciples are living very well. In their hearts, you, the founder of the sect, have long passed away. In my opinion, it is better not to see you, so as not to die with sadness."


    The old man suddenly turned around, staring at Baoye standing not far away with his cloudy eyes, and said, "Lamp-burning Buddha?"


    Baoye clasped his hands together, Baoxiang solemnly said, "Exactly."


    The old man suddenly showed anger, and said: "It''s not enough for you to kill me, but you also want to kill Bao Ye who has surrendered to you?"


    Baoye, strictly speaking, was Baoye whose mind was manipulated by the Burning Lamp Buddha, and said calmly: "He only wants to avenge Yi Daoxuan, but he has never really been loyal to me."


    The old man''s expression changed for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "So this time you want to borrow Bao Ye''s hand to kill me?"


    "good."


    "Why!?"


    The old man''s cloudy eyes were red, and he was obviously irritated. "Back then, I had already sworn not to mix any right and wrong, and I also agreed to your conditions. Disband the Pure Land of Five Desires, leave the Boundless Sea alone, and never ask about right and wrong in the world."


    "But you guys never keep your promises and never let me go!!"


    The old man''s emotions of enduring the endless years in his heart erupted like a volcano.


    "My disciples were captured by you one by one, some died and some were wounded!"


    "And in exchange for the lives of those disciples, you forced me to compromise again and trapped myself in this yellow sand city with exhausted spiritual energy!"


    "Okay, I agreed! But how did you do it?"


    "In the long past, anyone who came into contact with me was brutally killed by you!"


    As he said that, the old man was hoarse, his cheeks were ashen, full of grief and anger, "Just tonight, even the old servant by my side, a dying mortal, was killed by you!!"


    Those words, like the mournful cry of wild beasts weeping blood, spread across the night sky, covering up the whistling sound of wind and sand.


    "Bao Ye" stood there quietly, listening calmly, without any disturbance.


    "Why? I made a poisonous oath early on. I don''t want to be involved in the turmoil. I just want to stay away from those right and wrong!"


    "But why don''t you believe it, and still persecute me step by step!?"


    The old man''s beard and hair fluttered, and his eyes were about to split, "Up to now, you old man Ran Deng still manipulated Bao Ye to kill me!! You... are so shameless!! If I knew this, I shouldn''t have agreed to your conditions back then !!"


    Bao Ye finally opened his mouth and said calmly: "Yan Chi really avenged Yi Daoxuan, and he died without regret. Bao Ye avenged Yi Daoxuan and endured the burden. Although Die Yun never took revenge, she has been silently doing things for Yi Daoxuan .��


    "Aside from these three people, Jin He, Tianlan Shengjun, Jin Yuanzi, Shen Ning and others all tactfully joined us and worked for us sincerely."


    "Only your five desires are the least enlightened. You don''t want to be used by us, and you want to stay away from grievances. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    The old man''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and his emaciated chest was heaving violently.


    "So, what I despise the most is your five desires."


    Bao Ye looked indifferent, "For the lives of those sect disciples, you chose to give in and forbear again and again, which is why you have reduced yourself to this level, living like a ghost."


    "But it can only be your fault for being cowardly! Isn''t it?"


    A few words, like ten thousand swords gathered in the heart, made the old man tremble all over, his face changed, full of pain and grief.


    With a bitter and hoarse voice, he said, "I just want to protect the doormen and stay away from those grievances. Is it wrong?"


    Baoye''s eyes were calm: "Your mistake is that you were in the same camp as Yi Daoxuan. In our eyes, the enemy who fled fearing the battle... is also an enemy!"


    As he said that, he shook his head, "It''s a pity that you don''t understand such a simple truth, but you don''t understand the five desires, and you still try to get away in a whimsical way, which is ridiculous and sad."


    The old man was trembling with anger, and his painful and indignant appearance seemed extraordinarily helpless and desolate.


    "Yes, I was wrong. The mistake was that I believed your promise back then!"


    The old man gritted his teeth and said every word, "But now, do you really think you can kill me?!"


    Bao Ye looked pitifully, and said: "You still want to fight? Can you really be so cruel that you don''t care about the lives of those disciples?"


    The old man froze all over, as if someone had hit him hard with a sap, and he froze there.


    Bao Ye said indifferently: "All this is a punishment for you and Bao Ye. To blame... you can only blame Su Yi for the extreme things he has done recently."


    Su Yi?


    The old man looked blankly.


    "He is the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan."


    Baoye said calmly, "If I''m right, he will come to you soon, but unfortunately, you can''t wait until then. Only by letting you die in Baoye''s hands can Su Yi experience what it means to be in pain." A blow to the heart."


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand.


    boom!


    A dao light suddenly appeared, like a blazing sun rising from the dark night, illuminating the sky and earth, and also illuminating this desolate and dilapidated small city.


    "You are dead, your disciples can live."


    "If you resist, all the sacrifices you have made for those disciples in these long years will be in vain."


    Baoye said indifferently: "Choose by yourself."


    The old man''s expression flickered, he gritted his teeth, and was obviously struggling in his heart.


    "I����"


    The old man took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    A roar of anger like thunder suddenly sounded:


    "Choose a fart! When did the old bald donkey fulfill his promise to you? Why are your five desires so confused!!"


    ����


    ps: Do you think the Five Desire Demon Lord is stupid?


    People, once they compromise on key issues, they will be forced to compromise again and again, just like putting out a fire with a salary.


    Don''t say you don''t understand the meaning of fighting fires with salaries (�s^�t)

 Chapter 2392

    oom!


    On Baoye whose mind was manipulated by him, Taoism roared and moved, with mighty power.


    "My lord, should I kill or keep?"


    The kappa holding a black umbrella asked murderously.


    "Play by ear, it''s best to keep alive."


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    Such an answer made Yan Chizhen and Wuyu''s faces change.


    Does this mean that Su Yi is ready for Baoye''s death?


    If so, this is undoubtedly the worst result!


    In the distance, the Lantern Buddha also squinted his eyes.


    "good!"


    The Kappa stepped forward, and his figure was like a bolt of black lightning, killing the Lantern Buddha.


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were subtle, and he stood still.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, raised his hand and grabbed the Kappa.


    boom! !


    The heavens and the earth trembled violently, and the orderly light rain was as bright as fire, and it suddenly spread in the void.


    The figure of the Kappa flew upside down and almost fell to the ground.


    That delicate and lovely little face was already full of astonishment.


    Everyone was also taken aback, only then did they see clearly that it was the figure who made the shot, which was obviously a little girl.


    She looks like she is about eight or nine years old, wearing a silver feather coat, her eyebrows and face are like those of an innocent child.


    However, what was really weird was her pair of pupils, which were as dark as ink, filled with a palpitating gloomy light and shadow.


    Yan Chizhen, Wu Yu and other old antique characters trembled inexplicably, and their bodies tensed up suddenly!


    Danger!


    This little girl exuded a taboo, mysterious, and bewitching aura. She looked innocent, but she was actually extremely dangerous! !


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    He recognized the little girl!


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the little girl appeared once, and even Emperor Die respected her quite a bit, and she could be said to be obedient.


    It was only later that Su Yi realized that the little girl was a spirit of order born in the river of fate!


    And she chose Di E as the "person who determines the way"!


    Such a background is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    Su Yi still clearly remembers that when he confronted the little girl, he felt a strong threat, and he couldn''t help but feel a murderous intent in his heart!


    It was an instinctive reaction.


    And now, when he saw the little girl again, Su Yi felt that strong threat again in his heart!


    "Ran Deng, you chose a good opponent this time. This is a unique order spirit body, which is similar to me, but...his background and strength are far lower than mine."


    The little girl stood on the ground, her eyes were cold and dark, she stared at the Kappa, "However, for me, it is already a very good food, refining it is enough to improve my original strength."


    There was no emotion in her voice, but the gesture of treating the kappa as food made people shudder.


    The Kappa frowned tightly, his face serious.


    He felt an extremely terrifying threat from this little girl, which severely suppressed the power of order in him!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, this little girl is the spirit of order just like him, but... the power of order that the little girl has mastered is far more powerful than him!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally understood the true intention of the Lantern Buddha.


    Perhaps he wanted to vent his anger on Gu Huaxian, but his real intention was to destroy the Kappa! !


    Undoubtedly, the existence of the Kappa has attracted the attention of the Lantern Buddha, and he regards it as a threat, so in today''s killing round, the mysterious little girl is invited to act!


    By doing so, it is more than killing two birds with one stone, it is completely eating three fish with one fish. It not only vents anger for the ancient flower fairy, but also kills the Kappa, and by the way, it can use Baoye and the five desires to deal a heavy blow to himself!


    "This old bald donkey is far more sinister than before."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    In a killing round, he played so many tricks, it was really scary.


    but����


    Su Yi was not panicked.


    In the past long years, as an opponent who has fought countless times with the Lantern Buddha, how could he not have the means to deal with it?


    ����


    ps: before 12:00 noon for the second update.

 Chapter 2393

    When everyone was shocked by the divine power of the little girl.


    Burning Buddha clasped his hands together and said, "I''m quite pleased to be able to satisfy your lord, please have a meal with your lord!"


    meal.


    This word undoubtedly means that in the eyes of Dimden Buddha, Kappa has long been regarded as a little girl''s meal!


    The kappa raised his eyebrows, and the depths of his eyes were full of violent luster.


    But the little girl didn''t make a sound, and suddenly made a move.


    The figure disappeared abruptly.


    The next moment, she appeared in front of the kappa, and grabbed the kappa''s head with her slender and crystal clear hands.


    boom!


    The kappa urges the robbery umbrella and shakes it hard.


    But in an instant, he was blown away by the little girl, vulnerable to a single blow.


    This made the old guys present gasp.


    The power used by this little girl is not only terrifying, it is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.


    "Order is divided into high and low, just like the strict hierarchy, which cannot be surpassed. With your strength, you are destined to be absolutely suppressed by me."


    The little girl''s voice was dry and indifferent, "No matter how hard you struggle, it will be futile."


    As soon as the voice sounded, she shot again.


    With a light wave.


    Bright, crystal-clear silver fires emerged from the sky, it was a taboo and strange atmosphere of order, permeated with an eternal charm.


    The void is quietly incinerated.


    This world is like falling into an endless sea of ??flames and purgatory. Everyone''s body is hot, like a lit candle, it seems that it will melt away at any time.


    Yan Chizhen and the five desires all immediately activated their Dao Xing to resist, and their expressions have changed.


    This is just the feeling of outsiders.


    Facing the blow from the little girl, the kappa also changed color, feeling the suffocation from the section.


    He is the spirit of order, so he naturally knows the truth of the little girl. As the order of the avenue, there are differences in strength and weakness, and the hierarchy is strict.


    And the little girl''s rank is obviously far superior to his, making him insurmountable and powerless to resist!


    At this moment, Kappa felt a sense of despair and helplessness, as if death was close at hand, and he was the fish on the chopping board, to be swallowed up...


    It was also at this moment that a black line suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the Kappa.


    It was not a black line, but a mysterious sword energy, which seemed to cut through time and space, opening a rift leading to a foreign land.


    When the silver divine flame cast by the little girl roared in an orderly manner, it disappeared into the sword energy like a black line without a sound.


    The little girl frowned.


    "come over!"


    Su Yi greeted Kappa, "You are not her match."


    Whoosh!


    The Kappa turned around and came towards Su Yi.


    But at this moment, the little girl shot again, and the silver flames fell down from the sky, like a tree of fire and silver flowers, besieging the Kappa in all directions.


    Almost at the same time, Bao Ye, whose mind was manipulated by the Lantern Buddha in the distance, shot suddenly and killed Su Yi.


    How can Yan Chizhen and Wuyu fight indifferently for a lifetime, at this critical moment, the two join forces to intercept Baoye.


    And Su Yi swung the rotten scabbard, broke through the little girl''s ultimate move again, and split a crack in the silver divine flames that filled the sky.


    Kappa seized the opportunity and rushed towards Su Yi.


    The little girl''s dark and indifferent eyes flashed coldly, and suddenly let out a shriek.


    boom! !


    Her slender and short figure suddenly exploded with silver radiance soaring into the sky, and her childlike face became fierce and ferocious.


    The power of that body also suddenly increased a lot.


    The heavens and the earth burned with a bang, and the mountains and rivers in a radius of one hundred thousand miles were illuminated by endless and magnificent silver divine flames.


    The night is like the day, and the silver flame burns the sky!


    Zhou Xu''s rules in the realm of the gods were all disturbed and emerged like a tide.


    Everyone shuddered.


    Boom!


    The silver flames raged.


    Yan Chizhen and Wuyu immediately suffered an extremely terrible blow, their figures flew upside down and were seriously injured.


    The power of such order and rules is too terrifying, even the Lord of Nine Refinements is powerless to parry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bao Ye, controlled by the Burning Lamp Buddha, once again killed Su Yi.


    The little girl stared at the Kappa with a sneer, as if saying that I would rather not eat you than destroy you!


    Her blow was indeed terrifying, sweeping the audience, severely injuring Yan Chizhen and the five desires, not only creating opportunities for Diengdeng Buddha, but also attracting the backlash of Zhou Xu''s regular power.


    It also put Su Yi in a dilemma.


    He is just a good luck realm cultivation base.


    If he went to rescue Kappa, he would be hit desperately by Bao Ye, the peak existence of Nine Refinements.


    If he disregarded the Kappa''s life, he might be able to avoid Baoye''s blow, but the Kappa would definitely be robbed!


    How to choose?


    If anyone were in Su Yi''s situation, they would have to bear the pain to make a decision.


    but!


    Su Yi didn''t choose.


    With his right hand, he waved the decayed scabbard, setting off an overwhelming power of reincarnation, covering the void.


    What a terrifying and taboo endless silver flame, but under the blow of the rotten scabbard, it was devoured like a rotten scabbard.


    And the power of reincarnation spread, and at the moment when the Kappa was about to be bombarded and killed by Zhou Xu''s rules, the Kappa was sheltered dangerously and dangerously.


    Boom!


    The power of samsara trembled violently, and collided with Zhou Xu''s regular power, that void completely collapsed and withered, and the regular power collapsed.


    The Kappa narrowly escaped death, his scalp numb with shock.


    At the same time that Su Yi activated the rotten scabbard, the five fingers of his right hand pinched a seal suddenly, forming a strange and mysterious seal of the secret spell.


    At the moment when the imprint of the secret spell was formed, Bao Ye had come violently, slapping him furiously with his palms.


    That was a desperate blow at the peak level of Nine Refinements, far from being able to withstand the current Su Yi.


    Even Su Yi himself knew that if he resisted this blow forcefully, he would be useless even if he didn''t die!


    However, an incredible scene happened.


    Facing the imprint of the secret spell that Su Yi concluded, Bao Ye, whose mind had been manipulated by the Lantern Buddha, suddenly showed a hint of bewilderment in his eyes, and his whole body trembled violently.


    And the power of his palm that slapped Su Yi was instantly dissipated.


    Even so, when the bomb hit Su Yi''s body, his chest cavity was still sunken, his bones were broken, and blood splashed.


    The terrible palm force invaded the body, and immediately injured Su Yitong inside and outside, coughing up a big mouthful of blood from his lips.


    But while forcibly resisting the palm, Su Yi did not retreat but advanced, his five fingers were like lightning, and suddenly pressed on the place between Baoye''s eyebrows.


    "Witchcraft is absolutely forbidden! How is this possible..."


    Burning Buddha was shocked.


    Immediately, his voice stopped abruptly.


    boom!


    Su Yi pressed the secret seal between Baoye''s eyebrows and lifted it up, and a secret talisman transformed by a black secret spell was brought out and shattered in the air.


    That''s "Mother and Child Holding Heart Gu"! At this moment, it was easily broken by Su Yi!


    This also interrupted the power of the Lantern Buddha to manipulate Baoye''s mind! !


    All of this sounds slow, but actually happened almost instantly.


    Su Yi rescued the Kappa almost at the same time, and also destroyed the "Mother and Child Love Gu" in Baoye''s body.


    Those who are not in charge cannot comprehend the danger.


    Kappa is still alive.


    Baoye looked bewildered and stood there dumbfounded.


    Yan Chizhen, the five desires are relieved.


    The kappa survived the catastrophe, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    Su Yi wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips, and let out a long breath.


    It''s done!


    In today''s killing round, the variable came from the little girl, which almost ruined Su Yi''s affairs.


    Fortunately, this variable did not reverse the situation in the end, and the bureau set up by the Burning Lamp Buddha has been completely broken.


    Bao Ye is not dead.


    The five desires are also there.


    Kappa is not devoured.


    Even though they were all injured, Su Yi was already very satisfied with this result.


    The most unwilling one was the little girl.


    She stood upright, her innocent face full of gloom, and her slender and short figure was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before, she tried her best to attract Zhou Xu''s rule power, trying to fix the world with one blow.


    But following Su Yi''s attack, all of this was disintegrated, and the little girl also suffered the backlash of Zhou Xu''s rules! !


    In the final analysis, she does not belong to God''s Domain, and like Kappa, she will be hit by Zhou Xu''s rules.


    "Could it be that you have truly awakened all your memories?"


    The little girl''s voice was dry and cold.


    In a word, let Su Yi taste something different.


    all memory?


    In other words, the other party is very clear about his own roots and knows that he has multiple reincarnation experiences?


    If so, does it mean that one of the first, second, and third lifetimes that have not yet been awakened once knew this little girl?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi didn''t answer, but changed the subject and said, "I''m afraid the you in front of me are not your true deity?"


    "good."


    The little girl''s eyes were indifferent, "If it were my deity, you would have been crushed to death like ants."


    Everyone gasped.


    If not all the deities are so terrifying, then how terrifying should her deity be?


    Su Yi didn''t think the little girl''s words were arrogant.


    An orderly spirit body born in the long river of fate must contain eternal secrets in its origin!


    Such a role is far from being comparable to the God Lord of the Immortal Realm. In a sense, the little girl can also be called an eternal and infinite existence who has truly stepped into the long river of fate! !


    Of course, her essence is the Dao Order, not a living person, but it is also more terrifying.


    Just look at the kappa, it looks like an order spirit, but the combat power is comparable to the old guy who touched the threshold of the long river of fate! !


    "What about Die, why isn''t he here?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    Until now, he has not really relaxed, and is on guard against the sudden appearance of the great enemy Die.


    Su Yi will never forget that on the way to God''s Domain, it was Di''e who suddenly hit him hard and brought him a near-fatal injury!


    The little girl didn''t answer, her figure was already blurred and unreal, only a wisp remained, which was about to disappear completely.


    "When the age of dark mythology comes, the rules of Zhou Xu in this God''s Domain will completely collapse."


    The little girl''s tone was indifferent, "At that time, the broken scabbard in your hand will no longer be able to help you, and I... will deprive you of the power of reincarnation, help Die rule the world, and truly control the change of eras and the reincarnation of fate." ups and downs."


    "If you really have awakened all your memories, you will naturally know that this is not a threat, but a contest that started a long time ago."


    The voice was still echoing, but the little girl''s figure had completely disappeared.


    Su Yi frowned.


    In the matter of fighting for reincarnation and ordering the world, a contest has already started a long time ago?


    What was the little girl talking about in her previous life?


    Xiao Jian?


    Second world?


    Or... the first life?

 Chapter 2394

    late at night.


    Huangsha City has been completely destroyed in the battle. At a glance, there are shocking battle traces everywhere.


    Even the wind and sand that swept through it all year round disappeared, and the atmosphere became extraordinarily quiet.


    "Brother Daoxuan, how is your injury?"


    Yan Chizhen and Wuyu came over, looking at Su Yi worriedly.


    "No problem."


    Su Yi looked down at the sunken wound on his chest, his expression didn''t change.


    "What... what happened?"


    Bao Ye, who had been in a sluggish state, looked at everything in front of him in amazement as if he had recovered.


    "what happened?"


    Su Yi pointed to his wound, "Here, this is your masterpiece."


    Bao Ye was startled.


    His expression changed for a while, and it took him a while to gradually understand, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "It''s not my fault, so you can''t blame me."


    Su Yi smiled and patted Bao Ye''s shoulder, "As long as you''re fine, I''m not so narrow-minded."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    In a daze, these old friends who once crossed the boundless sea side by side with Yi Daoxuan all recalled the past turbulent years.


    Su Yi was also filled with emotion.


    Although I have gone through many dangers and ups and downs today, my old friend is still there, which is enough to comfort my life!


    Su Yi said: "Five Desires, you lead the way, let''s go and see your disciples."


    Five Desires looked complicated, and shook its head, "Old Demon Yi, what the Lantern Buddha said is right, I was indeed too cowardly back then, I didn''t dare to avenge you, I only wanted to protect the lives of those disciples, so that... "


    Su Yi interrupted: "Don''t say such things in the future."


    Yan Chizhen also nodded and said: "Indeed, if Brother Daoxuan has a grudge, how could he come to see you this time?"


    Wu Yu smiled wryly, but his heart was warm and filled with emotion.


    In the past years, he drew the ground as a prison, trapped himself in a desperate situation, was manipulated and attacked by the enemy at will, but he could only give in and compromise again and again.


    Looking back now, I realize how outrageous and absurd my mistakes have been all these years.


    Fans of the authorities.


    Being manipulated for a long time is like falling into a quagmire, the more you struggle, the deeper you sink.


    Only when you are pulled out of the quagmire can you clearly realize that you have already gone astray when you took the first step into the quagmire.


    If you have an obstacle in your heart, you will suffer from it.


    If you have a devil''s debt in your heart, you will bear the pain.


    If you are afraid, you will suffer disaster!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped forward and grabbed Wu Yu''s shoulders.


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan.


    Under the Bodhi tree, the Burning Buddha frowned suddenly, and a smear of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    Immediately, the smear of blood disappeared quietly.


    However, his pale face proved that he suffered a dark loss this time!


    "The Eight Commandments of Witchcraft have disappeared as early as the first Wutai era in God''s Domain. How can Su Yi master it?"


    Lantern Buddha frowned and remained silent.


    He counted and calculated, but he never expected that Su Yi already had a way to deal with the "Mother-Child Love Gu" in Su Yi''s hands!


    "A loss?"


    The figure of Gu Huaxian quietly emerged, and there was a faint taste of gloating between the brows.


    "Now, you won''t blame me for failing to return from the Zhushan Secret Realm last time, will you?"


    Gu Huaxian came not far from the Lantern Buddha, looked at the slightly pale face of the other party, "You also said that the mother-child relationship Gu is just a path that cannot be used on the table, although it can be of great use, but once it is used by others It''s broken, it''s useless, but it will make me suffer a lot!"


    The Lantern Buddha didn''t take it seriously, and said: "I have roughly guessed that Su Yi must have found the Wumen inheritance that has long been lost from the world from the ruins of Taishi. This is indeed beyond my expectation."


    "Heh, what''s the use of thinking about it now?"


    Gu Huaxian sneered, "Bao Ye didn''t die, five desires didn''t die, and you stumbled again at Su Yi! If the world finds out, where will you put the face of Lantern Buddha?"


    Burning Buddha said calmly: "This time, I never thought that I could kill Su Yi. I just wanted to use Su Yi''s hand to test Di E."


    "Di E appeared?" Gu Huaxian asked.


    "No."


    Burning Buddha said, "But... the terrifying Spirit of Order behind him appeared."


    Gu Huaxian was taken aback, "That... from the existence on the river of fate?"


    Burning Buddha nodded, "Even she suffered a loss, and returned home in defeat, but Su Yi couldn''t be helped."


    Gu Huaxian''s heart was shocked, and her face changed suddenly, "Su Yi is already so powerful?"


    "It''s the rotten scabbard."


    Lantern Buddha said, "This treasure is definitely not an ordinary prohibited item. Its power can ignore rules and order. Even the power of the spirit of order from the long river of fate can''t stop this sword. It is terrifying."


    Gu Huaxian frowned, "In the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the old hunchback was engulfed by that rotten scabbard because of his carelessness... By the way, can you ask the old hunchback the secret of this thing?"


    Earlier, Gu Huaxian had handed over the remnant soul of the old hunchback to the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    The Burning Buddha nodded slightly, and said: "I asked some mysteries. Inside this rotten sword scabbard, there is an endless dark ruins. It is swallowed up in it, like a feather, in a floating and powerless situation, which is extremely incredible. .��


    "Besides, there seems to be this weapon spirit dormant in the rotten scabbard."


    "Equipment spirit?"


    "right!"


    Lantern Buddha said, "Such prohibited items are extremely inconceivable, but if you have a weapon spirit... it will be even more dangerous."


    Tool spirit, with wisdom!


    That rotten scabbard can defeat the power of order that the little girl has mastered, so one can imagine how dangerous the weapon spirit of this thing must be.


    Gu Huaxian also realized this, and sighed: "So, no one in this world can do anything to him, Yi Daoxuan?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head and said: "No, with Su Yi''s strength, he still can''t fully control the rotten scabbard. If it weren''t for this, he would never be injured in this battle, and his old friends would never be killed. So embarrassing."


    Speaking of this, the Burning Lamp Buddha said with deep eyes, "Foreign objects are only external objects after all, and it still cannot make Su Yi invincible in the world! If he had such ability, he would have already entered this Western Heaven Spirit Mountain and severed his past grievances with me." Enmity."


    Gu Huaxian nodded and said, "Then what should we do next?"


    Burning Buddha fell silent for a moment.


    In the battle of the Zhushan secret world, Gu Huaxian suffered a big loss and returned home in defeat.


    Now, the Battle of Huangsha City also caused him a dark loss, and he failed to get what he wanted.


    The most important thing is that this battle gave Diengdeng Buddha a sense of danger!


    This trace of danger did not come from Su Yi.


    It''s Die!


    Originally, he had sent a letter to Di E, trying to ask Di E to come out of the mountain and take Su Yi down in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, Die didn''t show up, but asked the mysterious little girl to help.


    This made Lantern Buddha have to wonder if Die would have any thoughts about him.


    "Next, do two things."


    Lantern Buddha said, "First, after I reshape the Taoist body for Yu Xun, I will send him to Di E to practice."


    Gu Huaxian frowned suddenly, "Why is this so?"


    "Before the dark myth comes, I can''t let Di Eruo have any doubts about my position."


    Lantern Buddha said indifferently, "Now he probably understands that Yu Xun is the flesh and blood of you and me. If he takes Yu Xun as a proton and sends him to Di E, he will be completely relieved and realize that I am still loyal. work for him."


    Gu Huaxian sneered, "You are really cruel to take your own son as a hostage."


    Burning Buddha said: "Why did you care about this son''s life?"


    Gu Huaxian was silent for a moment.


    "The second thing is that in another twenty years or so, the age of dark mythology will surely come. Before that, even if something big happens, don''t bother with it."


    Burning Buddha said, "Especially things related to Su Yi, don''t get mixed up, no matter how hard he can be, there are only more than 20 years left."


    Gu Huaxian was puzzled and said: "Didn''t you say that if you want to give Su Yi a chance to go to the endless battlefield, are you going to give up?"


    Lantern Buddha said: "It''s not about giving up, but I won''t get involved, just stay out of it and watch this good show unfold."


    Gu Huaxian said: "About when?"


    "That depends on when Su Yi leaves for the Endless Battlefield."


    Burning Buddha slowly closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    ...


    three days later.


    A treasure ship galloped across the sky, and after nearly half a month, it left Dongsheng Shenzhou, entered South Vulcan Continent, and then plundered towards the boundless sea.


    On the treasure ship.


    The Demon Lord of Five Desires is drinking with the Demon Ancestor of Baoye.


    Yan Chi is really planning and thinking about reshaping the Dao body.


    Su Yi was lying on the wicker chair, squinting his eyes and thinking.


    When they left Dongsheng Shenzhou this time, they also picked up those disciples of the Demon Lord of Five Desires.


    There were no twists and turns.


    Just like what Su Yi said when he confronted Lantern Buddha back then, if you threaten the Demon Lord of Five Desires with hostages, I will threaten you with the lives of the West Heaven Spirit Mountain.


    The Burning Lamp Buddha is naturally unwilling to accept this kind of mutual injury that hurts the enemy by one thousand and self-damages eight hundred.


    Therefore, Su Yi and the others successfully picked up those disciples who had been guarded and grounded by hostile forces.


    The wicked have their own grind.


    And to deal with the wicked is worse than the wicked.


    Su Yi has always been unafraid of threats, this is the biggest difference between him and the Demon Lord of Five Desires.


    "You don''t recognize her?"


    Su Yi seemed to be contemplating, but he was actually talking with the first demon hiding in the rotten scabbard.


    When she learned that the heart demon in the first life didn''t know the little girl from the long river of fate, Su Yi couldn''t help being startled.


    "She''s just a spirit of order on the long river of fate. A similar role has been difficult for me to get into my eyes long ago. What qualifications does she have for me to know?"


    The heart demon of the first life answered very casually, inadvertently revealing a domineering spirit from the bottom of his heart.


    "Only a character like you who hasn''t touched the threshold of the river of fate will take her so seriously."


    The heart demon of the first generation satirized Su Yi by the way.


    Su Yi would not care about it.


    "It seems that the little girl either knew me in my second life, or she knew Xiao Jian..."


    Su Yi pondered secretly.


    "Why didn''t you propose to cooperate with me this time?"


    The demon of the first life said coldly, "If you had spoken at that time, it would have been effortless to deal with that little girl."


    As he said that, he regretted, "It''s a pity, because of your guard and distrust of me, the Spirit of Order named Kappa by your side missed a chance to transform!"

 Chapter 2395

    After a little thought, Su Yi understood the meaning of the first demon.


    For Kappa, if he can devour the power of that little girl, it will be of immeasurable benefit to his own transformation!


    Cultivators can soar upwards on the road.


    And the power of order can also be merged, transformed, and advanced!


    "If you miss it, you will miss it. After all, there will be time to see you again."


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously, "Besides, if you want to cooperate, you have to learn to take the initiative. I still trust your vision and ability."


    "ha."


    The heart demon in the first world laughed, as if seeing through Su Yi''s mind, and said, "Okay, I will definitely bother you more in the future!"


    Su Yi''s eyelids twitched, feeling something was wrong.


    But before he could say anything, the heart demon of the first life had already fallen into silence.


    Silently putting away the rotten scabbard, Su Yi began to think about breaking the boundary.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the level of Great Perfection, and he is only one step away from the Immortal Realm!


    "According to He Bo, as long as I take this step, I will only have the power to protect myself when the dark age of myth comes..."


    "I don''t know how many terrifying opponents will emerge in the world of God''s Domain at that time."


    "However, no matter how the situation in the world changes, I seek my own way, and I must not be affected by the turmoil of the outside world."


    "I would rather not break the realm than destroy my Dao Heart and Dao Foundation."


    Just thinking about it like this, a burst of conversation caught Su Yi''s attention.


    In the cabin, the Demon Lord of Five Desires held a piece of jade slip and handed it to Yi Chen with a smile, "Nephew, this is some of my lifelong practice and experience, and I should give it to you as a meeting gift."


    Yesterday, Su Yi released Yi Chen who had been hidden in the Ice Drinking Sword World by him.


    Yi Chen''s identity was also immediately known by those old friends.


    "If you don''t get paid for nothing, seniors should take it back."


    Yi Chen made a salute and directly refused.


    The Demon Lord of Five Desires was stunned, and said: "I gave you this, it has nothing to do with your merits or not, please accept it."


    Yi Chen shook his head, and said: "This gift was given to me by senior because of his face. I don''t want to owe him any more."


    After that, he turned and walked into his room.


    The Demon Lord of Five Desires couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. Some of the wishes he sent were actually rejected, which made people feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ignore him."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That kid''s temperament is so stubborn that he can''t even save me."


    Yan Chi couldn''t help but sighed: "Like a father, like a son, there are indeed many similarities in the personalities of your father and son."


    These words caused the Five Desire Demon Lord and Baoye Demon Ancestor to nod their heads in agreement.


    If it were other juniors in front of old fellows like them, let alone rejecting their wishes, few would be able to remain calm.


    But Yi Chen is different, he respects you very much, but he is very assertive, calm and calm, never humble or say anything.


    Just like in the matter of rejecting the Demon Lord of Five Desires, there is no ambiguity at all.


    Moreover, he has never called Su Yi his father verbally so far.


    Always use "he" instead.


    Words are the voice of the heart, which is enough to prove that Yi Chen has not really accepted Su Yi, a strange father who has no emotional foundation.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this at all.


    The son has an extra cheap father.


    Why didn''t I have an extra cheap son?


    The son is very strong, but Lao Tzu is known to be a conceited person!


    "Old Devil Yi, what is your attitude towards Lu Qingmei?"


    Suddenly, Baoye Demon Ancestor asked.


    The others immediately pricked up their ears.


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "Don''t worry about my affairs."


    Everyone fell silent.


    This is indeed Su Yi''s personal matter.


    But everyone knows that with Yi Chen as his son, if Su Yi doesn''t handle this matter well, it will easily lead to the tragedy of father and son becoming enemies!


    Seven days later.


    The group returned to Qixia Island.


    Yan Chizhen chooses to stay in Qixia Island to cultivate.


    Baoye Demon Ancestor chose to leave with the Five Desires Demon Lord, and went to the boundless sea to do their own things.


    That night, Su Yi set up a banquet and had a drink with all the veterans, after which the Baoye Demon Clan and the Five Desire Demon Lord left.


    However, they are all in the boundless sea after all, as long as Su Yi greets them, they will come as soon as possible.


    It was also from the same day that Su Yi began to retreat again.


    Prepare for the impact on Immortal Realm!


    As for Yi Chen, Su Yi was not in the mood to fulfill his duties as a father, he neither disciplined nor exhorted him, nor did he try to ease and deepen the father-son relationship with Yi Chen.


    In fact, Su Yi knew very well that even if he did this, he was destined to be frustrated.


    Yi Chen is no longer a child, he is a god rising from the road of cultivation step by step!


    His mother, Lu Qingmei, is the world-renowned Demon Lord of Qingmei. Under Lu Qingmei''s careful cultivation, Yi Chen has already had his own independent nature, mind and insight.


    If you want to get in touch with him, you must stop treating him like a child.


    Therefore, Su Yi will be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    He has always believed that actions speak louder than words.


    How much you do is far more important than how much you say.


    The same is true when dealing with dust.


    As for Su Yi''s attitude of letting go, Yi Chen was happy to be at ease and at ease.


    Just as Su Yi expected, Yi Chen was really worried about what would happen if Su Yi used his father''s identity to discipline him, restrain him, and educate him.


    Thinking about it made him feel conflicted and resisted.


    Fortunately, to his surprise, all these worries did not happen.


    This strange father of mine is like picking it up for nothing, and he doesn''t care about him at all.


    And obviously not interested in changing yourself!


    On the contrary, this made Yi Chen quite happy and completely relaxed.


    However, for some reason, while he was happy, he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that his cheap father would be so indifferent and caring about himself?


    ...


    Spring goes and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall.


    Three years passed in a hurry.


    On Qixia Island, the peach blossoms bloom and then bloom again, showing the beautiful scenery of the four seasons.


    In the past three years, many sensational events have taken place in the world of God''s Domain.


    On the contrary, the boundless sea has become calm, far calmer than before.


    All of this is because everyone knows that there is a peerless sword cultivator living on Qixia Island.


    With that person present, not to mention ordinary people, even those giant forces in the boundless sea are full of scruples, become very restrained, and dare not act recklessly.


    It is worth mentioning that the return of Baoye Mozu and Wuyu Mozun once caused a lot of commotion in the boundless sea.


    But the whereabouts of the two were erratic, and no disturbances were caused, and what they aroused were only heated discussions, and nothing sensational happened.


    evening.


    On a beach on the shore of Qixia Island.


    Yi Chen was watching the sunset in the distance.


    In the past three years, he has lived a very leisurely life. Apart from practicing, he just wandered around Qixia Island, and occasionally left to go outside for a walk.


    But more often, it is a retreat on the island.


    At the beginning, he would often think of his mother Lu Qingmei.


    But as three years passed, he buried his longing for his mother deeply in his heart.


    People, after all, have to learn to make some changes.


    Even gods are no exception.


    For Yi Chen, although these three years were very leisurely, it has to be said that it was the most calm and peaceful period of his life.


    "Young master, are you looking at the sunset again?"


    The kappa came with a smile.


    Yi Chen hummed.


    Before, he had corrected the kappa''s address to him many times, until the other party refused to correct him every time, he didn''t bother to bother.


    "Adults often say that when there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time in the world."


    Kappa said, "I didn''t understand it before, but after staying on Qixia Island for these years, I gradually feel that this is the real practice life."


    Yi Chen shifted his gaze and looked at Kappa, "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Kappa smiled and said: "It''s just chatting, there is no thinking or purpose, even if the young master does not accept adults in his heart, you are father and son after all, you... You should learn to accept and adapt actively, instead of just thinking about resisting .��


    Yi Chen was startled, and couldn''t help but said, "Why didn''t he change?"


    Kappa laughed and said, "Why can''t you change?"


    After that, he turned and left.


    Yi Chen frowned and remained silent.


    In the past three years, he only met his father from a distance twice, and never said a word.


    How about any chance of change?


    Finally, Yi Chen shook his head.


    He will not take the initiative to change anything.


    unless����


    That cheap dad can really get him approved from the bottom of his heart.


    at the same time--


    In the secret realm of the Toad Palace transformed by the laurel tree of the Toad Palace.


    Su Yi who was meditating quietly opened his eyes, and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    A secret letter appeared in the secret talisman, from Mrs. Mei!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    After finding Luo Xuanji and solving the Kaiyuan Daozong matter, Su Yi arranged for Mrs. Mei, Taoist Tunkong and Bone Old Demon to follow Mubai secretly.


    The purpose is that once Mubai encounters a fatal crisis, Mrs. Mei and the ancient gods can rescue him in time.


    "Could it be that Mu Bai encountered a trouble that even Madam Mei and the others couldn''t resolve?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Mu Bai, a swordsman who seeks the way of good and evil, black and white, a good young man that even Su Yi admires.


    Even Heaven Hate Dao recognized Mu Bai!


    But now, just a few years later, Mrs. Mei suddenly sent a secret letter, which made Su Yi also have to suspect that Mu Bai encountered an irresolvable crisis!


    Without hesitation, Su Yi opened the secret talisman and read the secret letter.


    "My lord, the Lingji Divine Court opened and sent the patriarch Lingji old man to appear! Mubai is in danger!!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The fisherman actually made a move on Mubai! ?


    What is he going to do?


    As soon as he thought of this, Su Yi came to a realization.


    Because God hates swords! !


    In the hands of the fisherman, he holds the sky-thieving hook, one of the nine secrets of chaos.


    This incomparably sinister old thing must have sensed the aura of the Heavenly Hate Saber on Mu Bai''s body by virtue of the power of the Heaven Thief Hook!


    And old guys like Fisherman are indeed far from being able to contend against Mrs. Mei and the other ancient gods!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally realized the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 2396

    The night is dark and windy.


    wilderness.


    The sky is sparse with stars and pale moon.


    In a dilapidated and abandoned Taoist temple, there is no bonfire or lighting.


    A group of figures gathered in the darkness, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    "Little friend Mubai, can you still hold on?"


    Mrs. Mei asked worriedly.


    In one corner, Mu Bai nodded and said, "Yes!"


    He was seriously injured, and his energy was on the verge of exhaustion and collapse.


    That cold face turned pale as paper.


    The most deadly thing is that in his body, an incomparably vicious blood-colored power is eroding his vitality!


    But Mrs. Mei and the others were helpless.


    Because that bloody power came from the clever old man!


    A patriarch-level existence who set foot on the top of God''s Domain a long time ago!


    In the realm of the gods, as the patriarch of the Lingji God Court, the old man Lingji is extremely mysterious and low-key, rarely showing his presence in the world.


    Just like the legend!


    Just yesterday, this terrifying existence suddenly appeared, found Mu Bai, and without saying a word, directly attacked Mu Bai!


    At that time, Mrs. Mei, Taoist Tunkong, and Bone Old Demon teamed up together, but they were all vulnerable, and were easily defeated by the clever old man.


    At the critical moment, the Heavenly Hate Knife rushed out and scared the fisherman back, which allowed Mrs. Mei and the others to seize the opportunity to rescue Mu Bai.


    But Mubai''s injury was too serious.


    No one can dispel the power that the fisherman left in his body, and there is no medicine to save him, so he can only watch helplessly as Mu Bai''s vitality is continuously eroded.


    If this goes on like this, within three days, Mu Bai will undoubtedly die!


    Mrs. Mei, Taoist Tunkong, and the Bone Old Demon looked at each other, and the worry on their brows continued unabated.


    "Seniors, you should leave as soon as possible."


    Mubai''s voice was a little hoarse and weak, "The old man Lingji came for me and has nothing to do with you. If you suffer because of me, I will die... I will feel guilty and uneasy."


    It was also yesterday that he knew the identities of Mrs. Mei and the others, and realized that in the past few years, someone had been secretly following and protecting him.


    Only then did I realize that all of this was actually arranged by Senior Su Yisu.


    Even, Senior Su kept Chaos Raiders like the Heavenly Hate Saber by his side! !


    All this was beyond Mu Bai''s expectation, he was flattered, and he was full of gratitude in his heart.


    He never thought that Senior Su would value him so much! !


    "leave?"


    Mrs. Mei glared at Mu Bai, "If we were really greedy for life and afraid of death, we would have already escaped yesterday when the old man appeared!"


    "Little guy, we know that you are doing it for our own good and don''t want us to suffer, but this is something Mr. Su told us. How could we run away?"


    Taoist Tunkong said in a firm tone, "As entrusted by others, loyalty should be done consistently, so why not die?"


    The bone old demon said: "We are all gods and evils. We have died long ago, so we don''t care about life and death."


    These three old monsters expressed their opinions one after another, one is because of Su Yi, and the other is that they have been secretly following Mu Bai in the past few years, and Mu Bai''s temperament and behavior have long been recognized and appreciated by them.


    At such a time, they would never leave Mu Bai alone.


    Seeing this, Mu Bai was greatly touched.


    After being silent for a long time, he murmured: "I, Mubai, is just a lone star of the gods who has been spurned, reviled, and rejected by others. How can He De get such care from Senior Su? Come to shelter?"


    A voice suddenly came from outside the dilapidated Taoist temple:


    "You take the Heavenly Hatred Saber and go with me, and I can spare those evil spirits from dying."


    An old man with a thin face and a cloth robe walked in slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone was shocked and all changed color.


    Clever old man! !


    Mubai stood up with difficulty, looked at the other party calmly, and said, "Yes! But you must make sure that these seniors beside me leave first!"


    Mrs. Mei said displeased: "Why do we need you, a little brat, to exchange your life? To tell you the truth, I have already contacted Mr. Su with a secret letter. With Mr. Su''s means, this crisis will definitely be resolved!"


    These words seem to be for Mu Bai, but they are actually for the fisherman!


    The fisherman couldn''t help laughing, "Su Yiyuan is on Qixia Island, even if he borrows the Continental Teleportation Formation, he won''t be able to get here within three to five days."


    Mrs. Mei said: "With Master Su''s means, why come here in person? The battle at Mingkong Mountain has proved that Master Su''s close friends are scattered all over the world!"


    The fisherman''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately smiled and said, "I know better than you the abilities of his friends. Even if they show up, they can''t save you in front of me."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    boom!


    Mubai''s figure was like a chicken, caught by the fisherman in the air, unable to struggle at all.


    Mrs. Mei and the others were shocked, and they all shot.


    The fisherman showed a look of contempt, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    Mrs. Mei, Taoist Tunkong and Old Bone Demon were all blown away, their figures almost disintegrated.


    The fisherman at this moment fully demonstrated the terror of a giant-level old antique.


    In an understatement, the resistance of those ancient gods has been disintegrated.


    Powerful enough to make people feel desperate!


    Clang--!


    The Heavenly Hate Knife suddenly appeared out of thin air, and slashed with a majestic chaotic knife aura.


    Yesterday, it was the Heavenly Hate Knife that appeared at a critical moment, scaring away the fishermen and giving Mu Bai and the others the possibility of escape.


    But this time, it didn''t work out.


    With a flick of the fisherman''s fingers.


    The chaotic knife energy in the sky shattered, and the Heavenly Hate Saber trembled violently as if being bombarded by thunder, and the mourning shook the sky.


    This scene made everyone look desperate.


    "The knife is a good knife, but it''s a pity that it''s a bright pearl cast in the dark, and it''s difficult to display its true power."


    As soon as the fisherman raised his hand, he grabbed the Heavenly Hate Knife, no matter how the Heavenly Hate Knife struggled and resisted, it was difficult to break free.


    "You said, you will spare their lives, do you want to break your promise?"


    Mubai''s eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and screamed.


    The fisherman looked at the Heavenly Hate Knife, and said lightly:


    "Don''t worry, some gods who are neither human nor ghost are just evil, I won''t break my promise because of them."


    After finishing speaking, he held Mubai in one hand and the Heavenly Sorrow Knife in the other, and turned to face the layman.


    Mrs. Mei, Taoist Tunkong and Old Bone Demon chased them out immediately.


    "When you see Su Yi, send me a message. If you want to change this son''s life, go to Tianqiu Mountain."


    The fisherman walked away without looking back.


    Madam Mei said loudly: "Your Excellency was able to easily suppress the Heavenly Hatred Saber yesterday, why did you escape?"


    This is an inexplicable question, and it seems particularly abrupt at this critical moment.


    The fisherman was also taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head: "What should I do, what does it have to do with you?"


    Seeing his figure will disappear into the vast night.


    Suddenly, a knife chant sounded like a piercing gold cracking stone.


    In an instant, it seemed as if people were placed in the battlefield of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Millions of troops shouted and fought, bleeding and drifting, and the gods and Buddhas of the heavens fell like rain!


    Both body and mind were greatly shocked.


    And this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers shrouded in the night also changed, filled with a domineering and boundless killing atmosphere, the mountains and rivers rustled, and the void was chaotic.


    It presents a doomsday scene like a catastrophe is approaching.


    And this was only caused by a wail of swords!


    Almost at the moment when the sound of the sword sounded, the fisherman stamped his feet suddenly, and his eyes lit up.


    "go!"


    He waved his big sleeves, and a dreamlike silver rain of light swept across the sky.


    Just like the nine-day Milky Way sweeping across the sky.


    At the same time, a wisp of saber energy fell from the sky.


    boom--! !


    The world is about to split, and the land collapses.


    The terrifying tide of destructive power suddenly raged, like a world-destroying storm sweeping across, destroying mountains and rivers of 80,000 li!


    Mrs. Mei, Tunkong Taoist and Bone Old Demon were all impacted, and their figures were blown away by the terrifying torrent of destruction!


    With their morality, they can''t even bear the aftermath of the battle. One can imagine how terrifying this blow is!


    In the haze, the figure of the fisherman staggered back a few steps, his face changed.


    In the distance, an extremely tall figure appeared.


    Wearing a bamboo hat, carrying a black coffin on his back, his left arm is mutilated, and his right hand is carrying a dull long knife.


    This is?


    Madam Mei and the others were shocked.


    The aura of the tall man in the bamboo hat was too intimidating, like a towering mountain, standing up to the sky.


    And his power is like a unparalleled blade, sweeping across the world, overwhelming the world!


    "Tu? How could it be you?"


    The fisherman was surprised.


    Butcher!


    The world''s leading sword master in God''s Domain, a master of the way of the sword that can only be looked up to in the eyes of ancient and modern sword cultivators, is like a myth!


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Tu strode forward, his momentum was like a landslide and a tsunami, and the murderous aura raged across the universe.


    "So, when I took care of this kid yesterday, you were the one who showed his breath in the dark?"


    Fisherman frowned.


    Tu''s power is indeed terrifying, but it is not enough to deter him.


    "good."


    Tu looked indifferent, "I thought that you would be able to retreat in the face of difficulties, but I never thought that you, a fisherman, would still be wicked after all."


    Mrs. Mei and other ancient gods in the distance immediately understood.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the Heavenly Hate Knife that frightened the clever old man back yesterday, but this terrifying existence called "Tu" had appeared at that time!


    "You want to save this son?"


    The fisherman frowned, quite puzzled, "It''s just a small character on the road to immortality, at best, he has some special karma with Su Yi, is it worth you to obstruct me in person?"


    Tu said expressionlessly, "Give me the Heavenly Hate Saber."


    The fisherman suddenly said: "So you came here for this treasure, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tu stared at the fisherman coldly, "Will you give it?"


    The fisherman''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Why? Do you think... I will fear you?"


    Tu said indifferently: "I may not be able to kill you, a black-hearted old fox, but it is not difficult to destroy you."


    The smile on the fisherman''s face faded, "I really didn''t expect that you would choose to rob me for a knife!"


    Tu Yang raised the long knife in his hand and pointed at the fisherman, "Ask for the last time, will you give it?"


    The murderous aura all over his body was firmly locked on the fisherman.


    The universe trembled, and the situation changed!

 Chapter 2397

    The fisherman frowned.


    He could see that if he didn''t make another decision, Tu would definitely do it.


    "Sometimes I wonder, is it because I haven''t shot for so long that anyone thinks I''m easy to talk to?"


    The fisherman talked to himself.


    boom!


    Without hesitation, Tu swung his knife to kill.


    The sky and the earth shook violently, and countless cracks appeared in the void like shattered glass.


    Accompanied by Tu Yi''s knife slashing out, the bloody scene like gold and iron horses reappeared, covering the world, like a purgatory transformed into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Mrs. Mei and other ancient gods didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately retreated far away.


    "for you!"


    The fisherman shrank his pupils, and immediately threw out the imprisoned Heavenly Hate Knife.


    Tu sneered, the knife didn''t change at all, it still cut at the fisherman.


    clang! !


    There was an extra blue fishing rod in the fisherman''s hand. Although he blocked the knife, he was shocked and retreated.


    Tu Ze stretched out his hand and grabbed the Heavenly Hatred Saber.


    But before his hand touched the Heavenly Hate Knife, the latter disappeared out of thin air like a fish being caught.


    Tu''s eyelids twitched, and his figure retreated violently.


    laugh!


    A crystal-clear hook the size of a copper coin silently passed over the place where Tu Yuan stopped, and a shocking crack was drawn in the void.


    If Tu hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been caught by that mysterious hook by the throat!


    "I''m kidding you, are you serious?"


    The fisherman sneered.


    In his hands, the Heavenly Hate Saber has been imprisoned by him again at some point!


    "A lot of fun?"


    Tu said expressionlessly.


    The fisherman smiled and said, "Of course, what I hate the most are those who take advantage of me, even if you slaughter me!"


    "Then have fun!"


    Tu shot again.


    At this moment, his aura suddenly changed, and he swung his knife like lightning, flashing across the sky.


    boom! ! !


    The whole figure of the fisherman was blown away.


    His face darkened, and without hesitation he immediately threw the Mubai out of his hand.


    After freeing his hand, his aura also quietly changed, becoming deep and obscure, reflecting countless strange and twisted avenue runes.


    That is the power of cause and effect!


    "Want to grab a knife? Come on! Let me weigh you if you are big enough!"


    The fisherman had a terrifying aura, waved the blue fishing rod, and took the initiative to go towards the slaughter.


    Tu sneered, raised his knife and went up.


    Both are Immortal Realm God Lords at the pinnacle of the God Realm, and their combat power is more terrifying than the other.


    When there is a fierce competition between the two, it is destined to be a big deal.


    But to the astonishment, the fisherman''s attack missed.


    Because Tu didn''t confront him at all, but with a flash of his figure, he came to Mu Bai''s side and grabbed him in his hand.


    Madam Mei and the others were all astonished.


    The fisherman was also caught off guard, and frowned, "What do you mean? You want to trade that kid''s life for the sword of God? If so, I can only say that you are thinking too much!"


    Tu said lightly: "You are thinking too much. In my eyes, this son''s life is more important than Heaven''s Hatred Saber."


    Fisherman: "???"


    He suddenly felt as if he had been fooled!


    It is very likely that Tu this guy came here to save people from the very beginning, not to hate the sword! !


    Such a variable made Mrs. Mei and the others stunned.


    "what do you mean?"


    The fisherman had a gloomy face, "Could it be that you have long colluded with Su Yi, and this time you came to rescue the boy under his order?"


    Tu''s eyes showed sarcasm, "Do you think I will collude with the guy who cut off one of my arms and ruined my two souls?"


    The fisherman frowned: "If you weren''t instructed by Su Yi, then why did you do this?"


    Tu said lightly, "You don''t understand."


    Fisherman: "..."


    He was so angry that he almost cursed, but he finally held back and said, "So, for that kid, you don''t even want the Heavenly Hatred Saber?"


    "want!"


    Tu Leng said coldly, "Only that kid is worthy of this knife, and it cannot be touched by such a despicable old bastard like you!"


    As he said, he threw Mu Bai to Mrs. Mei and the others from a distance, "Take care of him!"


    Madam Mei became excited, and finally became convinced that this terrifying existence, Tu, was here to help! !


    In the distance, the fisherman''s face was as gloomy as water, "You know, you ruined my big business!"


    Tu looked indifferently and said: "I don''t know what you are planning and what you want to use that kid for. I only know that if you don''t hand over the Heavenly Hate Saber today, you will be disabled if you don''t die!"


    boom!


    He moved around and swung his knife to kill.


    Fast as electricity, fast as fire!


    The domineering and boundless sword energy seemed to split the sky and the earth, shaking the sky, and the sword''s chant resounded ninety thousand miles away!


    The fisherman was furious and swung his blue fishing rod to fight him.


    The two terrifying existences who had set foot on the top of the God''s Domain directly killed the sky from the ground, as if setting off a doomsday catastrophe and destroying the huge mountains and rivers.


    During the fighting, the fisherman tried many times to snatch Mubai back, but Tu blocked them all.


    On the contrary, when Tu Zong was killing, his heart was as firm as iron, his murderous aura was as boiling, and he completely disregarded life and death, just like desperately.


    That brave and unparalleled majestic majesty made Mrs. Mei and the others feel almost suffocated.


    However, the Fisherman is not comparable to the ordinary Nine Refined God Lord, who repeatedly defuses Tu''s ultimate moves.


    "The clever old man is destined not to be able to defeat that senior Tu!"


    Suddenly, Mu Bai spoke.


    Mrs. Mei couldn''t help asking: "How can I see that?"


    Mu Bai said earnestly: "Senior Tu''s sword is unparalleled, he looks down on life and death, and has no scruples, so his morality has been released unprecedentedly."


    "On the other hand, the clever old man is indeed not weaker than Senior Tu, and he does not lack all kinds of cards, but he has concerns and dare not give up his life to fight. In terms of momentum, he has already lost a lot."


    Those words surprised Mrs. Mei and other ancient gods.


    It is really unimaginable that these words came from a little guy on the fairy road.


    They looked carefully, and indeed found that, as Mu Bai said, although old man Lingji was able to fight against Tu, his momentum had already been overwhelmed!


    "Hahaha, good boy! With such sharp eyesight, I didn''t misjudge you!"


    Under the sky, Tu, who was fighting, laughed loudly, as if he was extremely happy, "My saber cultivator, what I cultivated is a saber gut! Only in this way can I develop a whole body of saber power and power!"


    "It''s easier said than done. Those so-called sword cultivators in this world, once they suffer a real murder, can truly maintain a fearless sword courage, and there are only a handful of them!"


    "It''s even rarer to see a person like you, who has already explored life and death on the road to immortality, and is fearless! Not bad, not bad!"


    Tu Qian''s expression has always been hard and indifferent, serious and unsmiling.


    But at this time, after hearing Mu Bai''s words, he seemed to be a different person, his brows and eyes couldn''t hide his joy!


    The fisherman, on the other hand, had an ugly face and felt humiliated in his heart.


    When he was fighting with himself, this guy actually had the heart to praise a junior! !


    But he soon gave up thinking about it.


    Tu''s offensive became more domineering and fierce, as if he was on the rise, his whole body erupted with indescribable ferocity, like madness!


    "Knife, Tao!"


    "Practice fearless swordsmanship, stop killing with killing, break through the realm with battle, even if the soul of death is not destroyed, the spirit of defeat is still there!"


    Tu Zong fights, looking down and domineering, looking up to the sky and screaming, "There is a big enemy ahead, kill!"


    "There is a block in the chest, kill!"


    "The road is blocked, kill!"


    "It''s hard to calm down, kill!"


    "Don''t care if the sky is falling and the earth is falling, don''t care what the flood is, go hold the sword and try the blade, cut through the dangers, and prove the way!"


    "If you don''t have this determination, how can you forge a sharp edge and an indestructible sword?"


    Every word was paused, like thunder from the nine heavens, resounding through the night sky and earth.


    I saw Tu Yi''s aura was like a big furnace, burning furiously, as if it could melt nine heavens and ten earths, so flamboyant, domineering, and fierce!


    Looking at the fisherman again, he has been suppressed to shame, stretched to the limit!


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone was shocked.


    On the other hand, Mu Bai showed a thoughtful look, his heart was agitated, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    From Tu''s body, he vaguely saw the way he was going to fight and seek in the future!


    A flood of insights surged into his heart, and for a moment, he stood there as if he had suddenly realized it, speechless in a daze.


    boom! !


    Under the sky, the figure of the fisherman retreated violently, with a muffled groan in his lips.


    On his chest, a bloody knife mark appeared, the flesh was opened, and the blood soaked the clothes.


    At the same time, a bloodstain appeared on Tu''s back, which was struck by the fisherman''s blue fishing rod.


    But Tu didn''t care, and shot again.


    At this moment, his aura is too strong, too powerful, oppressing the world to tremble, and the void is shattered.


    Everywhere is the saber aura that is as bright as the scorching sun, and the majesty of the saber that is murderous and shocking.


    Even the Heavenly Hate Knife, which had been imprisoned in the palm of the fisherman, seemed to be stimulated, resonated, clanked, and struggled fiercely.


    It should be known that the Heavenly Hate Sword is one of the nine secrets of chaos, ranking second, and its murderous aura is the most terrifying.


    The "Book of Cause and Effect", which was ranked sixth at the beginning, can make the willpower of the Lantern Buddha suffer greatly, let alone the Heavenly Hate Saber?


    Now struggling with it, the Fisherman had to be distracted to suppress it.


    It is undoubtedly a big taboo in a fierce fight to use one mind and two tasks.


    For a terrifying existence like Tu who has fought countless times in his life, he seized the opportunity almost immediately, jumped forward, and severely injured the fisherman in one fell swoop!


    clang! ! !


    Amidst the deafening crash, the fisherman''s blue fishing rod almost flew out of his hands.


    His face finally changed, and he drew back.


    But Tu couldn''t possibly let him escape. After seizing the opportunity, he pressed on without any hesitation, attacking like a storm, landslide and tsunami!


    The fisherman retreated steadily, and was almost overwhelmed by the persecution!


    "Don''t you just want this broken knife, here it is!"


    The fisherman shouted angrily, and threw the Heavenly Hate Knife out.


    Tu raised his hand to take it, and was about to give chase.


    laugh!


    That mysterious crystal hook reappeared, tearing apart the sky, shining with a deadly and dangerous luster.


    Tu Yan''s pupils contracted, and he slashed furiously with his knife.


    In previous fights, the fisherman used this treasure to block his killing moves many times, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Tu! If you spoil my great affairs, you will surely suffer in the future!!"


    The fisherman put down these words severely, turned around and left.


    Everyone could see that the patriarch of the Spiritual God Court was very angry and unwilling.


    Tu frowned, stopped on the spot, and did not pursue.


    But at this moment, a tall figure appeared silently out of thin air, blocking the fisherman''s way!

 Chapter 2398

    The visitor was dressed in a green shirt, with a slender figure, standing there casually, he had a detached demeanor.


    It was Su Yi!


    Tu was startled, when did this guy come?


    "It''s Mr. Fuyou!"


    Mrs. Mei and other ancient gods were all refreshed, as if they had found their backbone.


    "Senior Su..."


    Mubai''s eyes were bright, and his heart was surging.


    "Su Yi!?"


    The fisherman''s eyes flickered, "From the Boundless Sea to this place, if it were the Lord of the Nine Refinements, it would take three to five days to get there. You...you came here very quickly!"


    He realized the seriousness of the problem.


    There was Su Yi in the front and Tu in the back, which suddenly put him in a situation where he was faced with the enemy and was in a dilemma!


    "Why do you want to arrest Mubai?"


    Su Yi said indifferently, "In the current world of God''s Domain, old things as clever as the Burning Buddha have all gone dormant, but with your resourcefulness as a fisherman, you don''t hesitate to deal with a junior in person. Don''t tell me, you are doing it for God''s sake." Hate the knife."


    The fisherman sneered and said, "You already guessed it, why bother to ask?"


    "Take Mu Bai''s life as a game against me?"


    Su Yi said, "If so, why did you end up in person?"


    The fisherman looked complicated, "I went off in person, and I was blocked by Tu. If it was replaced by someone else, how could there be any chance of winning?"


    Su Yi glanced at Tu in the distance, "Don''t say it''s you, I didn''t expect him to make a move."


    Tu didn''t explain anything, and said with a blank expression: "I have a reason for my actions, and it has nothing to do with you. Don''t expect me to join hands with you to deal with the fisherman."


    After that, he turned and left the field.


    Everyone was stunned.


    However, the fisherman secretly breathed a sigh of relief, until now he was finally convinced that Tu did not collude with Su Yi, and it was not Su Yi who arranged for him to come.


    This time, he shot completely at that Mu Bai! !


    However, the more this happened, the more the fisherman hated him.


    If Tu Heng hadn''t intervened, he would have succeeded and left before Su Yi arrived!


    As for Tu''s attitude, Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    The opponent was once defeated by Li Fuyou''s sword in his previous life, and two of the three spirits were beheaded.


    This battle has also become Tu''s inner demon, if he doesn''t find a chance to defeat himself, he will not be able to kill the inner demon!


    Like the coffin behind Tu, it was prepared to defeat him.


    All of this is doomed, he and Tu are destined to be enemies, there is no room for mediation and relaxation! !


    It was also because of this that he was surprised when he saw that Tu did not hesitate to take action to save Mubai.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "It was so hard to meet each other in God''s Domain, I miss you so much."


    The fisherman had complicated eyes.


    I still remember a few years ago, when Su Yi was still wandering in the fairy world, he was still far away from becoming a god.


    But now, the other party has transformed into a high god, and has successfully recaptured Qixia Island, and has done many great things that have caused a sensation in the world of God''s Domain!


    Farewell for three days, and treat each other with admiration.


    And Su Yi''s rapid changes also made the fishermen feel unbelievable and unacceptable.


    After all, in the past, they missed too many opportunities to kill Su Yi.


    But now, Su Yi''s rising trend is not only unstoppable, it has reached the point where it can threaten old fellows like them! !


    After a moment of silence, the fisherman stabilized his mind and said: "Well, you and I will make an exchange, and I will tell you the truth. You take a step back and stop fighting today."


    Su Yi shook his head: "Talking is talking, hands are hands, there is nothing to exchange."


    The fisherman''s eyelids twitched, and he said coldly: "To put it bluntly, if you really want to leave, you won''t be able to keep me with your means!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If you can really leave unscathed, why do you need to make an exchange? In the final analysis, you are still worried about being intercepted when you escape, and you will pay a heavy price for it."


    Seeing Su Yi swaying freely in front of him, the fisherman felt even more uncomfortable.


    It''s not fear or apprehension, but regret for not being able to kill Su Yi completely before.


    "In a word, talk or not?"


    Su Yi stared at the fisherman.


    He knew the fisherman, he was a merciless, vicious and fickle character.


    But it cannot be denied that this guy is dangerous and cunning, and he has a good grasp of the current situation.


    "Then fight first, talk later!"


    The fisherman said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi laughed out loud, seeing through the old guy''s mind at a glance.


    It''s nothing more than trying to test his ability. If he finds that the way is not good, he will use the so-called "talk" to protect himself.


    Su Yi raised his right hand, with his thumb pointing down, and said, "You beg me on your knees. If you have a pious attitude, I can agree to you."


    Everyone in the audience was shocked, they never expected that Su Yi would be so strong.


    That''s an old man with clever ideas, the number one existence of the Patriarch of Kaipai in God''s Domain!


    Who dared to imagine that Su Yi would insult the other party so much?


    The fisherman''s cheeks changed, and there was a terrifying chill in the depths of his eyes, obviously irritated.


    But beyond people''s expectations, the Fisherman was extraordinarily calm in the face of this insult.


    "It can be seen that you hate me so much that you are eager to vent your anger on me."


    The fisherman''s eyes were flat, "Unfortunately, you are also not sure that you can keep me, otherwise with your nature, you would definitely not talk so much nonsense."


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "It''s a blessing in life to meet old friends again, and to meet enemies on a narrow road, why not? I... It''s just that I''ve been lonely for too long, and I just want to chat with you."


    Fisherman: "..."


    He wouldn''t believe such nonsense!


    boom!


    Suddenly, in the far distance between the heaven and the earth, a burst of fierce fighting suddenly sounded.


    But in just a few blinks, it stopped abruptly and fell into complete silence.


    At the same time, the fisherman felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his cheeks suddenly flushed red and bloodshot.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold it back, and coughed out a mouthful of blood with a wow, his pale old face turned pale.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and uncertain, not knowing why.


    Only Tu vaguely understood, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Good job, Su Yi! You want to talk to me on the surface, but you are actually delaying time, and the purpose is to destroy my phaseless soul body!!"


    The fisherman was furious, his eyes wide open.


    Su Yi laughed, "In this way, you can be more honest, can''t you?"


    While speaking, a figure loomed in the distance.


    With a bewitching and handsome face, a golden lotus mark between the brows, and a tall and imposing figure, he is the Demon Ancestor of Baoye!


    Baoye Demon Ancestor said, "As you expected, Old Demon Yi, this fisherman has indeed arranged for himself a retreat, and hid a phaseless soul body in the dark."


    "However, now this soul body has been destroyed by me."


    A few words made everyone react.


    It turned out that from the moment the fisherman appeared, he had already secretly prepared a backhand, leaving behind a retreat and a phaseless soul body, so that in case of unpredictable changes, he could come out to respond.


    but����


    Su Yi undoubtedly predicted this in advance, and before the fisherman even noticed, he had already arranged for Baoye Demon Ancestor to take action, destroying the fisherman''s phaseless soul body in one fell swoop!


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling amazed.


    If it weren''t for someone who knew the fisherman well, he probably wouldn''t be able to make a prediction like Su Yi and destroy the fisherman''s backhand hidden outside the chess game!


    "As far as I know, the ''Phaseless Soul Body'' is refined from the molted skin of the ''Tianyi Xuan Snake'', which is similar to the death talisman. Phaseless soul body exchange life."


    Seeing the desperate expression of the fisherman, Su Yi smiled and said, "Before, you were confident because even if I killed you in front of me, I could still make that phaseless soul body die for you. But now ..."


    "Phaseless soul body is gone, what other means do you have, you can use it as much as you can, and see if I can take it."


    Su Yi looked at the fisherman with sarcasm in his eyes.


    He never underestimated this opponent.


    The most difficult thing about a fisherman is that he has many unknown hole cards, with infinite changes and many means.


    This old thing''s ability to save his life is also a must. Among those great enemies back then, in terms of danger, the fisherman is not inferior to the Lantern Buddha!


    But if you want to really suppress this kind of opponent, you must not act rashly, you must fight steadily.


    "If you want to see my methods, why don''t you try it?"


    The fisherman took a deep breath, regained his composure, and slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, saying:


    "In the final analysis, you can''t guess my hole cards, and you are worried that if you make a rash move, you won''t be able to take me down and let me escape. If you are so careful, if others can''t see through, how can I not see through?"


    Su Yi did not deny this.


    He can guess some of the fisherman''s thoughts and methods, and the fisherman can also see through some of his intentions and ideas.


    They are all old rivals who have been fighting each other for countless years, who can not understand each other?


    It was just like what the old fisherman said, Su Yi was not sure about killing the fisherman.


    In short, it is too difficult to kill a character of Fisherman''s level!


    Unless you have the means of absolute suppression.


    Otherwise, there is little hope of keeping the other party.


    Back then, Yi Daoxuan was brutally murdered by Lu Qingmei and suffered heavy injuries, but even so, he was still able to flee from the pursuit of all enemies for thousands of years!


    Also for this reason.


    "At the peak of your previous life, you were not absolutely sure that you could kill me, let alone now."


    The fisherman said indifferently, "If you want to talk and know my true intentions in dealing with that kid, you''d better be more polite instead of refusing to give in like you are now, because you in this life... are really not qualified!"


    There was a touch of contempt in the voice.


    Talking about how powerful Su Yi was in his previous life is nothing more than to prove that Su Yi in this life is still far behind compared to his previous life. This is a subtle way of beating.


    Su Yi can naturally understand.


    He smiled and said: "I can''t kill you this time, but I want you to experience what it means to be out of breath and in pain."


    The fisherman smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll just stand here and do it! Let''s see if I''m in pain!!"


    With that provocative appearance, Demon Ancestor Baoye couldn''t help but want to beat this old thing up.


    Su Yi said calmly: "Don''t worry, just wait patiently."


    The fisherman frowned slightly, suddenly feeling a bad premonition.

 Chapter 2399

    Fishermen know Su Yi''s nature well.


    This decisive swordsman never likes to talk nonsense, and when he can do it, he doesn''t even bother to say a word.


    But now, she''s just talking nonsense with herself.


    This abnormal behavior has long aroused the vigilance of fishing veterans.


    Until now, he couldn''t hold back after all, and frowned: "If you don''t do it, I''ll leave!"


    With that said, he turned to leave.


    This is a temptation.


    But Su Yi stood there calmly, saying: "The show hasn''t started yet, if you are willing to leave, you can leave now."


    Old Fisherman: "..."


    He snorted coldly, "Pretentious and mysterious, in my opinion, the reason you are delaying time is nothing more than waiting for foreign aid to arrive!"


    Su Yi shook his head: "This method is too rough. I just ask for more foreign aid. If you really risk your life and escape, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep you."


    This seems to be an acknowledgment of the old man''s ability to fish.


    But falling into the ears of an old fisherman made him even more vigilant in his heart, uncertain about what kind of medicine was sold in Su Yi''s gourd.


    Not far away, Baoye Demon Ancestor couldn''t help grinning when he saw that the fisherman was being held back and forth by Su Yi, unable to advance or retreat.


    This sinister and treacherous old boy is best at playing tricks and conspiracies.


    Who could have imagined that he would be manipulated to such an extent at this moment?


    "The art of scheming is a small way after all. If you encounter a strong enemy, it is easiest to look forward and backward when you are facing each other. In terms of momentum, you have lost most of it!"


    In the distance, Tu shook his head for a while.


    Fishing is always scary and dangerous.


    But if he meets a strong enemy like Su Yi, all his so-called tricks and tricks will be useless!


    This is the disadvantage of playing tricks.


    Confrontation, what really determines the outcome is strength, not those strategies!


    "But this is just meeting Senior Su. If it were someone else, it would be very difficult for the clever old man to be manipulated like this."


    Mubai said in a low voice.


    Tu Xinran said: "Yes, it''s true that the old fisherman is good at tricks and schemes, but his own strength is beyond doubt."


    The sound of the conversation between the two reached the ears of Su Yi and the old fisherman far away.


    Su Yi laughed it off.


    Fisherman''s face was very gloomy.


    Right now, he is not only being restrained and manipulated by Su Yi, but even juniors like Tu and Mu Bai dare to criticize him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    But the fisherman knew better that none of this mattered. Today''s situation is destined to be far more dangerous than he thought!


    "What kind of shit show, why hasn''t it been staged yet?"


    The old fisherman said coldly.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Don''t panic, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, just don''t jump your feet in anger later."


    The fisherman snorted coldly, and said, "Okay, then I want to see what tricks you, a swordsman, can do!"


    Su Yi was about to say something.


    boom!


    The nearby void suddenly distorted and collapsed, and the ink-like sky seemed to collapse down.


    Baoye Demon Ancestor let out a low shout, put his hands in the air, and exerted force suddenly.


    The order of golden divine flames burst out in the sky, suppressing the void, forbidding the sky, and firmly suppressing the collapsed night sky.


    Looking at it at a glance, it seems that a god-man raised his arms to hold up the sky! !


    But at the same time, the old fishing figure disappeared out of nowhere.


    This surprised many.


    After all, the old fisherman threatened to wait and see what tricks Su Yi would play, but he ran away in the blink of an eye!


    However, Su Yi was not surprised by this, shook his head and said softly, "I knew this old bastard would escape."


    boom! !


    Under the extremely distant sky, there was a deafening collision sound, and the divine splendor raged like a storm.


    Followed by a muffled groan, "Zang Wushu!! When did you become so despicable, learn to


    A sneak attack in secret? "


    The sound spreads from heaven to earth.


    It was the voice of a fisherman, full of anger.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw a shocking scene.


    The fisherman staggered backwards, and a fist-sized blood hole appeared on his left chest, piercing through his back and staining his clothes with blood.


    And far away from him, there is a bright blue light piercing the sky, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers, and dispelling the long night.


    In the bright blue light, stood a tall and straight figure, holding a spear in one hand, wearing a silver armor stomach, and steaming billions of cyan radiance all over his body.


    Just that kind of power can overwhelm the sky.


    Gun Demon, Zang Wushu! !


    "Li Fuyou said that to deal with people like you, you have to use some special methods."


    When Zang Wushu opened his mouth, his voice sounded like clangs, clangs, metals and spears clashing, and a murderous aura swept across the ten directions.


    "This guy... seems to be more terrifying than before..."


    Tu''s eyes turned strange.


    Zang Wushu''s attainments in gun art are absolutely unparalleled in the world, unique in the past and the present, and no one can match up to now!


    In the realm of the gods, Zang Wushu was even honored as the "ancestor of guns" by many admirers!


    It is believed that his attainments in the way of guns are the culmination of ancient and modern times, creating a precedent in history!


    At the same time, everyone else present was also shocked.


    Only then did people realize that Su Yi not only invited Baoye Demon Ancestor to Luezhen, but also hidden such a peerless spear demon as Zang Wushu!


    Zang Wushu didn''t make any more moves, just stood there.


    But his whole person is like a moat lying there, giving people a sense of insurmountability.


    The old fishing heart is very heavy.


    At this moment, he can already be sure that Su Yi did not come here in a hurry this time, but has prepared enough strength and means!


    The more this is the case, the more it can be seen that Su Yi is going to play a big game this time, and fight him thoroughly! !


    And this also means that if he wants to get out today... it is bound to be difficult!


    "Is this what you call a good show?"


    The old fisherman said coldly.


    "No, this is just some means to deal with you."


    Su Yi said casually, "It''s nothing to talk about, after all, everyone knows how to ask for foreign aid, and no one will be surprised. Naturally, it''s very boring."


    The old fisherman''s eyelids twitched, and said: "Forget it, I can choose to talk to you first, maybe...you will change your mind after learning about my intentions."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "I don''t care to listen now."


    Everyone was startled, and they were a little surprised.


    Fisherman''s expression turned ugly.


    The more Su Yi didn''t follow the routine, the more he couldn''t figure it out, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger.


    A well-recognized swordsman in the world, instead of killing and decisively fighting, he played tricks and strategies instead!


    It felt like a butcher playing with embroidery needles.


    This also made the fisherman finally realize deeply that Su Yi in this life is indeed different from Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan in his previous life.


    Before, he had been confronting Su Yi according to his previous cognition and experience, which was undoubtedly tantamount to making a mistake in experience!


    Fishing veterans naturally know that indecisiveness and indecision are taboos.


    Before, because I had so many worries, Su Yi had been holding her back. She seemed to be very steady and cautious, but in fact, she had already exposed her lack of confidence!


    Thinking of this, the old fisherman became ruthless and made a decision.


    breakout!


    Can''t wait any longer.


    Even if you pay the price, you must never advance and retreat like this again!


    Taking a deep breath, there was a secret talisman in the palm of the right hand of the old fisherman who was tucked in his sleeve.


    Just when he was about to break out without saying a word, Su Yi suddenly laughed.


    "The show has begun!"


    The old fisherman was shocked, but he sneered calmly and said, "Are you going to play tricks again?"


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    Light and rain splashed all over the sky, reflecting a light curtain.


    Inside the light curtain, a mysterious scene of auspicious clouds, birds, green mountains and green waters is reflected.


    In the secret world, there are undulating mountains, countless lakes, pavilions, towers and pavilions, and ancient palaces everywhere.


    And at the end of the secret world, there is a vast starry sky, where a huge and mysterious galaxy vortex gathers.


    Seeing this scene, the old fisherman''s heart trembled, and his body stiffened uncontrollably.


    An indescribable anger, uneasiness and confusion flooded into my heart like a tide.


    He finally understood what Su Yi''s so-called "good show" was!


    However, even if his mind was shocked, the old fisherman remained calm and said:


    "What am I supposed to do? It turns out that you are unable to kill me, and you just want to destroy the "Secret Galaxy" that I created."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi indifferently, and said sarcastically: "If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t even mind giving you this secret world to destroy."


    The implication is that he doesn''t care!


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "In the world of God''s Domain, where the ancestral court of the Divine Court of Spirituality is located has always been a secret that almost no one knows. But someone told me that the Divine Court of Spirituality is located in this secret galaxy."


    Old Fisherman squinted slightly, resisting the uneasiness in his heart, and said, "So, you have already found it?"


    Su Yi said: "That''s right, there are 840,000 stars gathered in the secret world of the galaxy, and it has indistinctly turned into a formation of stars around the sky. There is nothing mysterious about this formation, but it steals a ray of secrets invisibly!"


    Hearing this, the old fisherman finally changed his color and couldn''t calm down anymore, and said sharply, "Who told you that!?"


    Su Yi didn''t answer, and said to himself: "This stolen ray of heavenly secret was used by you to cover the mountain gate of the Divine Court of Ingenuity, so that no one knows where the Divine Court of Ingenuity is located."


    "To be honest, I didn''t know it before. Fortunately, someone told me this clue a few years ago."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and the light curtain reflecting the secret world of the galaxy changed suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, a scene of an ancient sacred mountain emerged.


    That sacred mountain stands in the starry sky, surrounded by a vast galaxy like a waterfall, which is extremely sacred.


    At this time, on that sacred mountain, there is a fierce battle that can be called world-shocking.


    One after another, figures comparable to the rulers of the Nine Heavens moved across the starry sky, crushed the stars, and killed the sacred mountain like a dead man.


    Dazzling and blazing divine brilliance rolled in anger.


    Countless stars are burning and dying.


    On the ancient sacred mountain, scenes of turmoil, collapse, and chaos appeared everywhere.


    Row upon row of palaces collapsed, and countless figures fled in panic on the mountain.


    Although they couldn''t hear the sound, they could clearly feel how terrifying this battle was when they watched the scenes of destruction.


    At this point, everyone finally knew what Su Yi''s so-called good show was. Mr. Fishing...had his house stolen! !


    At this time, Mr. Yu was staring at the battle staged in the light curtain, his eyes flickering on and off, and his slender cheeks had become extremely livid and ugly. Furious!


    /61/61276/

 Chapter 2400

    What was reflected in the light curtain was the ancestral land of the Lingji Shenting.


    But a bloody battle was staged there.


    The mountain gates collapsed, the pavilions fell to the ground, and the majestic mountains were all suffering serious damage!


    As the patriarch of the Spiritual God Court, the fisherman''s heart twitched and his eyes turned red when he watched all this happen.


    pain!


    It hurts so much!


    Wan Jian''s heart is nothing more than that.


    "Okay, Su Yi! You are here to stall for time to contain me. Your real intention is to destroy my mountain gate and kill my disciple, right?"


    The fisherman''s face was ashen, and his teeth were almost gnawed.


    Everyone could see that this old antique existence who was famous in God''s Domain was irritated!


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "If you have been sitting in the Divine Court of Spirituality, I still can''t find a chance to do this step, but you just end up in person and take action against a junior, then I will never miss such an excellent opportunity."


    The fisherman''s eyes were cold and filled with hatred, "I didn''t expect that you, a swordsman, would become so despicable!!"


    Su Yi sneered, "It''s just an eye for an eye. When I was practicing in the fairyland a few years ago, you fisherman tried to deal with me, didn''t you do the same?"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and the light curtain suddenly collapsed.


    The fisherman''s expression flickered for a while.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, "I''m very puzzled, who told you the clue to the Divine Court of Spirituality."


    This is indeed incredible.


    It should be noted that in the long years in the past, in order to guard against the secret revenge of the enemy, the fisherman personally took action to steal a ray of heavenly secret, completely covering up the divine court of spirituality.


    Under such circumstances, even if someone can find the "Galaxy Secret Realm" where the Divine Inspiration Court is located, it is impossible to find the entrance to the Divine Inspiration Court!


    But Su Yi... found it!


    This is what scares the fisherman the most.


    "The Lantern Buddha didn''t tell you?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were incomprehensible.


    The fisherman was startled: "Him?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s the old hunchback."


    Su Yi said.


    The fisherman said coldly: "Why are you getting involved with the old hunchback again? Su Yi, are you deliberately throwing dirty water and trying to destroy my relationship with the old hunchback and the Lantern Buddha?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If I guessed correctly, the remnant soul of the old hunchback is in the hands of the Burning Buddha. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you ask him?"


    The fisherman said with a blank expression: "Don''t worry, I will investigate and find out!"


    "Then do you think today''s good show is exciting?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The angle of the fisherman''s lips twitched fiercely, and he said, "I just feel disgusted!"


    "It''s just disgusting."


    Su Yi said, "Bao Ye, brother Zang, you can do it now!"


    In the distance, Zang Wushu shook the spear in his hand, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he stared at the fisherman.


    On the other side, Bao Ye stepped forward with deep eyes and a murderous aura overwhelming his body.


    "Wait!"


    The fisherman yelled, "Su Yi, don''t you care about the life and death of Lord Luoyao?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and signaled Baoye Demon Ancestor and Zang Wushu to wait a moment before asking, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? There has been a big change in the Endless Battlefield. Those old friends of your previous life have been trapped in it, and their lives are in danger at any time!"


    As the fisherman said, he took out a jade slip and threw it to Su Yi in the air, "You will know after a look."


    Su Yi took the jade slip, looked at it for a moment, and quietly furrowed his brows.


    A few years ago, when Su Yi was still wandering in the long river of the Era, Di E personally took action to seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield.


    At this point, the endless battlefield disappeared from the world of God''s Domain, and no one can find the entrance to this ancient battlefield.


    What no one knew was that at that time, a shocking change occurred in the Endless Battlefield.


    A "five declines and Taoism calamity" came, which was specially aimed at the people in the divine realm. Once they were robbed, they would be abolished at the slightest, and would disappear at the worst.


    This "Five Declines and Dao Tribulation" is very similar to the "Era Tribulation" when the Era civilization collapsed, and it is extremely taboo.


    However, it only happened in the Endless Battlefield and never affected the God Realm, so the vast majority of people in the world are not aware of this matter.


    In the jade slip given by the fisherman, in addition to the news related to the "Five Declines and Dao Calamities", there are also scenes imprinted on it.


    It was a golden ancient mountain, majestic and majestic, connected to the sky and the earth, and covered with thunderous torrents that surged like slurry.


    Thunder source Jinshan!


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that this is a taboo place in the Endless Battlefield, known as the source of destruction.


    And above the Thunder Source Golden Mountain, under the sky, a strange cloud of blood emerged.


    Countless dark and strange lights gushed out of the blood cloud, corroding the sky with countless cracks.


    And when those robbing lights fell on the "Thunder Source Golden Mountain", shocking holes appeared in the mountain, and a large area melted like a bubble!


    "What is recorded in the Jade Slips is the catastrophe of the five decays, appearing in the form of blood-colored catastrophe clouds, but wherever the light of the catastrophe falls, the world will decay and collapse completely, completely withering and dissipating."


    The fisherman said coldly, "Now, traces of the Five Decays and Dao Calamities can be seen everywhere in the Endless Battlefield, wantonly destroying the Endless Battlefield, and countless creatures living in the Endless Battlefield have been robbed and killed. , and it is hard to escape the blow of this catastrophe."


    "Under such circumstances, those old friends of your previous life may not be able to avoid the threat from the Five Declines Dao Tribulation!"


    Those words made everyone present frown.


    They could see that since the fisherman talked about this matter, it must be to negotiate terms with Su Yi!


    Sure enough, the fisherman continued: "If you stop here today, I don''t mind showing you a way to enter the endless battlefield."


    Everyone looked at Su Yi.


    Especially Zang Wushu, an old friend, is very clear in Su Yi''s heart how important Luo Yao''s old friends from previous lives are.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said to Zang Wushu and Bao Ye: "There is no need to talk nonsense with this old thing, let''s do it."


    Zang Wushu was taken aback, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and immediately joined Bao Ye in attacking directly.


    Clang!


    The long spear pierced the air, setting off a monstrous murderous aura, turning the world upside down and reversing Yin and Yang.


    At the same time, the Baoye Demon Ancestor signed a treasure seal, which evolved into a vast demon realm, covering this universe.


    The two terrorist beings were attacking and defending, and cooperated quite tacitly. They both tried their best to keep the arch enemy, the fisherman, behind.


    The fisherman was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yi would even ignore those old friends from his previous life, and directly choose to tear his face apart!


    But he didn''t have time to think too much, so he shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    Almost immediately, the fisherman sacrificed his life-saving cards, not seeking to hurt the enemy, but seeking to break through.


    Therefore, when this battle was staged, it entered an extremely intense situation.


    The night sky was chaotic and shredded, endless dazzling divine splendor raged and roared, the sky seemed to be collapsing, and the earth seemed to be collapsing.


    Everything in the mountains and rivers was annihilated in the torrent of destruction.


    too scary!


    This is a bloody battle like a dominatrix, enough to shake an entire region and defy the sky!


    Zang Wushu is unparalleled in spear skills, the power of killing and cutting is astonishing in the past, and the spear in his hand is invincible.


    The Baoye Demon Ancestor displayed a watertight blocking method, evolved various powers of the space boundary, and imprisoned this world, causing the fisherman to break through many times without success.


    One attack and one defense fully revealed the horror of the two peerless figures.


    However, the fisherman should not be underestimated either.


    He has a lot of cards, his methods are ever-changing, and his own strength is terrifying enough. Even if he is flanked by two enemies, he can still hold on, showing an extremely astonishing strength.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and watched the battle calmly.


    Compared with other great enemies, the reason why the fisherman is very dangerous is that this guy has a lot of cards, has a treacherous mind, and often has killer moves and methods that are hard to guard against.


    Therefore, when Su Yi dealt with the fisherman today, he would proceed steadily, step by step, and use all means to suppress and affect the fisherman''s fighting spirit.


    At present, the fighting spirit of the fisherman is not much.


    After all, an old guy who only wants to break through the siege and survive, how can he have any fighting spirit.


    All of this is naturally because of the means that Su Yi showed before, which broke down the fighting spirit of the fisherman again and again, making him aware of the danger of the situation, and he did not dare to fight at all.


    Even if he was desperate, it was just to escape, not to kill the enemy!


    For Su Yi, this is enough.


    He didn''t want Zang Wushu and Bao Ye to be dragged back by the fisherman.


    Only a dozen breaths.


    Fisherman has been wounded!


    Fighting head-on, he can only fight against Zang Wushu at most, and it will be too much for one more Baoye Demon Ancestor.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to be covered in blood, his skin was torn apart, and he looked miserable, but his injuries were actually not serious.


    Similarly, Zang Wushu and Bao Ye were also wounded, all of them were injured by the trump card used by the fisherman when he broke out from the siege.


    However, for the two of them, these injuries were also nothing.


    They are all ruthless stubbles killed by strong winds and waves. They have fought countless times in their lives. They have never experienced any bloody and tragic situations. How could they be injured like this?


    Even so, such a tragic and dangerous duel is still frightening to watch.


    "I said, if you fight to the death, even if you join forces, you won''t be able to keep me!"


    During the fight, the fisherman roared, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair was disheveled, and he looked extremely hideous.


    boom!


    On his body, countless silver orders emerged, rising from the sky like a burning divine rainbow.


    "It is true that I will pay a heavy price, but you can never expect to be unscathed!!"


    At this moment, the fisherman seemed to be completely crazy. When he roared, a huge silver hook emerged from the countless silver orders.


    Like a silvery waning moon, hanging in the sky.


    A strange and taboo force also permeated the world.


    Skyhook!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    It is said that this secret treasure of chaos can steal a ray of secrets and open up a way out in a desperate situation. It is the most peculiar and wonderful!


    At this time, Su Yi sacrificed the sword of close proximity.


    And on Mu Bai in the distance, the Heavenly Hate Saber soared into the sky.


    The sword chanted like a tide.


    The sound of the knife was like thunder.


    One knife and one sword released a terrifying and boundless coercion at this moment, pressing towards the sky-thieving hook like a waning moon.


    Immediately, an incredible scene happened.


    The sky-thieving hook controlled by the fisherman trembled and struggled violently at this moment, as if trying to get rid of the fisherman''s control.


    This sudden change immediately caught the fisherman by surprise!


    ����


    ps: before 5 pm for the second update. Suspected tenosynovitis, the left thumb joint and the edge of the keyboard are painful�i�n�i

 Chapter 2401

    Tian Hate Sword and Zhiji Sword have always been rivals.


    But at this time, they joined forces together to suppress the Thief Hook together under Su Yi''s instruction.


    And this caught the fisherman by surprise.


    The sky-thieving hook struggled violently and wailed continuously, causing the fisherman''s desperate blow to be impacted and unable to really release it.


    But Zang Wushu and Baoye Mozu seized the opportunity and killed them immediately.


    Clang!


    The dazzling long spear brought a storm-like murderous aura, and bombarded it.


    Layers of storm vortices exploded on the spear, like a landslide and tsunami. Every time a storm is superimposed, the power will increase sharply.


    And this shot superimposed forty-nine storms!


    That kind of power seems to completely disrupt, tear up, and annihilate the entire universe!


    This is Zang Wushu''s most powerful blow, "Great Wind and Elegy Song Forty-Nine Heavy Waves"!


    At the same time, Baoye Demon Ancestor also used his trump card.


    A dharma seal rose in the sky, as black as ink, and evolved into an empty and dark purgatory.


    Purgatory is empty, filled with an atmosphere of silence, collapse, and despair.


    Silent Purgatory!


    Life is exhausted into silence, and all ways are empty without existence!


    Lonely space, restricted endless void, extinguished endless vitality, with one blow, the vitality of a big world can be dried up in an instant, and all spirits will disappear!


    When Zang Wushu and Baoye Demon Ancestor''s big killing move was staged together, Tu, who had been observing the battle from a distance, couldn''t help but gasped, and immediately shot, trying his best to protect Mubai beside him.


    And at this moment, the fisherman''s face turned green, his hair stood on end, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he resolutely gave up the sky-thieving hook, and started desperately.


    "Duh!!"


    He roared furiously, his tongue was full of spring thunder, his hands were lifted up suddenly, and a treasure vase made of white bones came out of the air.


    On the vase, countless strange and distorted blood-colored runes were imprinted, pouring down at this moment and burning fiercely.


    "Refining the Sky Bone Bottle! This old thing is finally willing to use the trump card at the bottom of the box..."


    Just as this thought flashed through Su Yi''s mind, the desperate blows of the three terrifying beings collided together on the battlefield.


    Boom! !


    The ninety thousand li sky suddenly collapsed.


    All the endless lands in the ten directions were shattered by a destructive force.


    The dark night sky seemed to be immersed in endless bright light, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Under the raging storm of terrifying power, even Su Yi had to fight with all his strength to resist.


    Even so, the figure was constantly retreated by the bombardment of the aftermath of the battle.


    The aftermath of the battle was just that terrifying. One can imagine what a terrible blow the fisherman in the center of the storm had to bear.


    boom! ! !


    The refining sky bone bottle shook violently.


    The fisherman coughed up blood violently, and countless fine cracks appeared on his body, as if he had been tortured.


    That old face suddenly became pale and transparent.


    At the last moment, he tried his best to block the attack of Zang Wushu and Baoye Demon Ancestor.


    But he paid a very heavy price for this, his Tao body was on the verge of collapse, and his Taoism was severely injured!


    "Pity."


    Zang Wushu felt a little regretful.


    The opportunity just now was extremely rare, but in the end it failed to kill the fisherman.


    "He''s seriously injured, that''s enough."


    Baoye Demon Ancestor responded in a deep voice.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!!"


    The fisherman screamed, his eyes were crazy, "Even if you try to harm yourself, you can''t do it!!"


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a black divine bead.


    "Hide!"


    Su Yi shouted loudly.


    Without any hesitation, Zang Wushu and Baoye Mozu retreated far away.


    And at the same time they retreated, that black divine orb had already exploded.


    boom--!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart.


    Everyone''s eyes went dark, they couldn''t see anything, even their six senses were suppressed terribly, and they couldn''t perceive anything.


    But the terrifying destructive aura stimulated everyone''s hairs to stand on end, posing a fatal threat in their hearts.


    At this moment, Tu made a move with all his strength, leading Mu Bai and others to retreat far away.


    And he himself suffered the impact, even if he tried his best to defuse it, he would still be injured, his body was swept by a dark flame, and his flesh and bones felt like being melted away.


    At this moment, Zang Wushu and Baoye Demon Ancestor were also affected and injured respectively.


    After the weird black divine orb exploded, it engulfed nine heavens and ten earths like a fire of darkness, and the aura of destruction was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Su Yi was not spared either!


    However, he noticed in advance that he immediately used the power of the Nine Prison Sword to resist. Although he was affected, the injury was the lightest and completely negligible.


    When the haze dissipates, the dust falls to the ground, and the vision returns to clarity,


    The sky was cracked, the void was chaotic, and the earth was devastated, silently telling how terrifying the previous blow was.


    "It''s a pity! I wasted a ''World Misering Spirit Orb''!"


    Under the sky far away, the fisherman stood there, resentment and unwillingness written on his pale old face.


    "pity?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Do you think you can really escape if you break out of the encirclement now?"


    The fisherman''s face suddenly changed.


    Because just as Su Yi''s voice fell, a child propped up in black suddenly appeared in front of him without a sound.


    It is Kappa!


    He raised his face and showed a bright smile, without saying a word, he punched the fisherman.


    The fisherman had just escaped a catastrophe and suffered heavy injuries. He was caught by such an attack suddenly, and it was too late to dodge, so he could only shake it hard.


    boom! ! !


    The earth-shattering collision resounded.


    The fisherman''s body, which was on the verge of collapse, exploded like a cannonball under the bombardment of this punch!


    The blood splashed and stained the Kappa''s innocent and delicate face, so that it gave him an evil and ferocious aura.


    Without any hesitation, Kappa shot again.


    The fisherman''s soul escaped, but he hasn''t really died yet.


    But at this moment, Su Yi stopped the Kappa, "This old guy will really work hard in the future, so there is no need to fight head-on with him."


    The Kappa was obviously unwilling, but he still obeyed Su Yi''s order and retreated to a distance without making a move.


    In the field, the fisherman''s soul stood there, his eyes were crazy and terrifying, "Why don''t you dare to fight?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Old guy, don''t pretend how angry and crazy you are, it''s already at this point, are you sure you really want to fight?"


    In the distance, Zang Wushu and Baoye Mozu stared coldly at the fisherman''s soul.


    At this moment, the fisherman looked really miserable, even his body was destroyed.


    But for them, the fisherman at this moment is even more dangerous!


    The fisherman was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and said, "Can I think that if you continue to work hard, you won''t dare to bear the price?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I can bear it, but I don''t want others to bear it. After all, the age of dark mythology will come in a few years. If I become like you, my body will be destroyed and I will suffer serious injuries." , how can we gain a foothold in the dark age of mythology?"


    Those words made the fisherman''s face darken and touched his heart.


    Yes, the destruction of the Taoist body this time was an unbearable blow to him!


    From then on, don''t expect to be able to seek an eternal opportunity to prove the Dao when the dark age of mythology comes! !


    In short, today''s battle has completely ruined his possibility of proving eternity in the future.


    How can this make the fisherman not angry?


    "Now, we can have a good chat."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Tell me what I want to know, and I''ll let you go."


    When everyone heard this, they vaguely realized that this was Su Yi''s real intention.


    Let''s fight steadily first, and shake the fishing man''s fighting spirit step by step, making him only want to run away desperately.


    After that, he refused to negotiate and trade, dealt him a severe blow, and completely ruined his future path.


    It wasn''t until the fisherman was pushed to the point where he could only fight for his life that he proposed to start negotiations.


    Under such circumstances, how could the fisherman not accept it?


    Unless he really wants to go all out today, otherwise, facing the olive branch extended by Su Yi, he who is now in a desperate situation will definitely not refuse.


    In the final analysis, Su Yi understands the fisherman''s nature too well.


    From the beginning to the present, every step of the way is leading the fisherman by the nose!


    Even if the fisherman saw through Su Yi''s intentions, he still had to seriously consider Su Yi''s suggestion.


    Sure enough, seeing the fisherman''s expression flickering for a while, and also seeing what Su Yi was thinking, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect that you have become so powerful in this life."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Miao Zan, I''m not like you, I only play tricks that are useless."


    As he said that, he pointed at Mubai, "Tell me, why you have to deal with him."


    The fisherman said coldly, "Of course it''s to deal with you."


    Su Yi said: "How to deal with it?"


    "Using this son as a hostage, I coerce you to come and save people."


    The fisherman said blankly, "When I really see you, I''ll kill this son, and then tell you what happened in the Endless Battlefield."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "In other words, the purpose of your attack this time is to lure me to the Endless Battlefield?"


    The fisherman said: "That''s right, you already know that the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations are taking place in the Endless Battlefield. If you, who are in charge of the reincarnation and the fire of the era, go there, you will suffer far more terrible disasters than others!"


    "In this way, you will die in it without my taking action at all. Why not do it?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the purpose of the fisherman''s attack this time was actually related to luring Su Yi to the Endless Battlefield!


    "You can find someone to tell me the news. Based on what you know about me, you should be sure that as long as I know the news, I will definitely go there. There is no need to go off in person, but you did this. Why? "


    Su Yi said.


    This is what puzzled him.


    An insidious old guy like Fisherman, if not necessary, would never have been able to take risks during the period before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    But he just did that, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    The fisherman looked complicated, and said, "Naturally, it''s to ensure that you can find the entrance to the Endless Battlefield, break through Die''s seal, and enter it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It sounds like the fisherman is doing something good, which is extraordinarily ridiculous.


    Su Yi was also taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized one thing acutely����


    In terms of luring himself to the Endless Battlefield, the fisherman must have done it without telling Die! !

 Chapter 2402

    The fisherman, Lantern Buddha, Tianhuang God Lord, Juetian Demon Lord and other old and antique figures in the God''s Domain all belong to Di''e''s camp.


    At the same time, Yi Daoxuan''s former enemies Gu Huaxian, Lao Tuozi, Jiao Mu and others were also in the same camp as Di E.


    But now, regarding Su Yi''s going to the Endless Battlefield, the fisherman is obviously hiding Di''e.


    This naturally made Su Yi taste different.


    From this it is possible to deduce that:


    The fisherman''s plan this time can''t let Die know.


    After all, it was Die who sealed the entrance to the endless battlefield, but the fisherman tried to create an opportunity for himself to enter it. If Die knew about this, how could he let it go?


    No matter what the fisherman is plotting, all this is enough to prove that even though the fisherman belongs to Die''s camp, he is not of the same mind as Die!


    After making such an inference, Su Yi already had some calculations in his heart, but his expression didn''t reveal anything.


    "You don''t hesitate to end the battle yourself, just arrange for me a chance to enter the endless battlefield. How come I didn''t realize that you fisherman is so filial?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    The sarcasm in that voice made the others laugh too.


    This does seem absurd and ironic.


    However, this is enough to prove that in the Diaoyu Guy''s plan, it is very likely that as long as Su Yi enters the Endless Battlefield, it is doomed to be doomed!


    "A war of words is futile after all."


    The fisherman said blankly, "You don''t need to be sarcastic, I just ask, knowing the situation of those old friends in the previous life, you...have the heart not to rescue them?"


    Su Yi fell silent for a moment.


    Of course he can''t just ignore death.


    Although the fisherman''s plan is absurd, it has to be said that it directly hits Su Yi''s vitals!


    After a while, Su Yi said: "Tell me, how will you help me enter the endless battlefield."


    The fisherman pointed to the sky-thieving hook suppressed by the Heavenly Hate Knife and the Right-hand Sword in the distance, "It."


    "it?"


    Su Yi was startled, and then suddenly came to his senses.


    Die''s sealing power is destined to be very important. Besides, once the seal is broken, Die will be alert immediately.


    But it''s different with the Sky-Stealing Hook, which is enough to steal a ray of life, avoid Die''s seal, and sneak into the endless battlefield!


    So far, Su Yi has further confirmed his speculation����


    Not only did the fisherman keep this matter from Di E, but he was also afraid that Di E would notice it!


    Before, why did he end the game himself, using Mubai as a pawn?


    It seemed absurd, but it was actually to make him do all of this reasonable, even if Die knew about it later, he could explain it.


    After all, at that time, the fisherman can completely say that the sky stealing hook was taken away by him in a fight with him!


    In this way, his responsibility can be cleared at once!


    In other words, the fisherman took great pains in order to hide the truth from Di E and at the same time achieve the goal of sending himself to the endless battlefield!


    Unfortunately, his plan was destroyed by himself.


    In other words, it was destroyed by the variable of Tu. If Tu hadn''t made a move at a critical moment, Mu Bai was destined to have been captured by the fisherman.


    The fisherman''s plan this time can be said to be exhaustive, but it is destined to fail, and Tu Hui will appear to intervene, so that the pace of fishing will be hindered!


    And this also created an opportunity for his own actions, which disrupted the fisherman''s plan in one fell swoop, and had to show his cards at this moment and choose to exchange with himself.


    Thinking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling, "You guys are really insidious!"


    The fisherman said coldly: "In order to get rid of you, Su Yi, what''s the point of spending a little time?"


    He looked at Tu in the distance, gritted his teeth and said, "If this guy hadn''t gotten involved, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be proud today!"


    There was a strong resentment in the voice.


    Undoubtedly, he himself knew that the key to the destruction of this plan was due to the variable Tu.


    Tu Yang raised the long knife in his hand, his eyes were cold, "Just say one more thing, even if Su Yi asks you to go, I won''t agree!"


    The fisherman''s expression froze and his face turned ugly.


    The threats from Su Yi, Zang Wushu and Baoye Demon Ancestor have already put him in a desperate situation, if there is another Tu...


    The consequences made him dizzy even thinking about it.


    So even though his heart was extremely depressed, he finally endured it.


    Little can''t bear to make big plans!


    "you can go now."


    Su Yi said, "When we meet next time, I won''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you like today."


    The fisherman sneered, "You''d better think about whether you can survive after going to the Endless Battlefield!"


    After all, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Su Yi opened his mouth, causing the fisherman''s soul to freeze, his face gloomy, "Why, you who always follow your word, are planning to break your own rules?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I just suddenly remembered something. A few years ago, I had pried out many secrets from the old hunchback. The Gu Huaxian knew it well, and the Burning Lamp Buddha had already known about it." You know, they...haven''t reminded you?"


    The fisherman frowned and said, "Okay, just your way of sowing discord, in my eyes, it''s no different from playing tricks, it''s ridiculous!"


    After all, he has strode away.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi never obstructed it.


    "My lord, let him go like this?"


    The kappa was very unwilling, he was stopped by Su Yi just after he made a move, and now he watched the fisherman walk away, how could he be reconciled.


    Zang Wushu and Baoye Mozu also looked at Su Yi, and it could be seen that they also had the idea of ??chasing and killing the fisherman.


    Su Yi shook his head, and said: "I know Fisherman, this old thing is not as good as Gu Huaxian, but he is more difficult to deal with than Gu Huaxian."


    "Before, after he was in a desperate situation, he seemed to be in a panic, but in fact he still had a trump card. Even if he was killed this time until only a wisp of remnant soul remained, he still had a chance to escape. But we are doomed to pay the price for this, it''s not worth it."


    After a pause, he suddenly smiled and said: "To be honest, I was able to destroy this old thing''s Dao body this time, which is beyond my expectation. In the future...he will never try to seek a chance to prove the Dao of the Long River of Destiny! This is comparable to Killing him is even more difficult."


    Zang Wushu suddenly asked: "Why did the World-Exterminating Spirit Orb he used before contain a power far beyond the Immortal Realm?"


    Before that, the World Extinguishing Spirit Orb was extremely terrifying, almost hurting all of them.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s timely reminder, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Su Yi said: "Behind Di''e''s camp, there are several eternal existences who have set foot on the river of fate. Not surprisingly, the World Exterminating Spirit Orb came from the hands of these eternal realms."


    Speaking of this matter, Su Yi thought of those mysterious figures that appeared from the long river of fate every time he crossed the catastrophe and broke through the border.


    I still remember that even Die respected those mysterious figures!


    "No wonder."


    Both Zang Wushu and Baoye Mozu understood.


    Next, Su Yi put away the Sword of Righteousness and the Hook of Stealing the Sky, and the Sword of Heaven''s Hate returned to Mubai''s side.


    Up to this moment, Mu Bai, Mrs. Mei and others came one after another to greet Su Yi.


    Only Tu Yi stood there far away, never approaching.


    He and Su Yi are enemies!


    "This disaster was caused by me. Fortunately, you are fine."


    Su Yi glanced at Mubai, "However, this time you can thank Tu, he didn''t save you for my sake."


    Tu didn''t deny it, because his saving Mubai had nothing to do with Su Yi!


    Mu Bai was stunned, and immediately seemed to understand vaguely, turned around and saluted Tu solemnly to thank him, saying:


    "Thank you senior for saving my life. I will remember this kind of life-saving grace in my heart and never forget it for the rest of my life!"


    "Thank you, you and I are both sword cultivators. Although the realms are very different, we can still be called the same path."


    Tu waved his hand. When he treated other people, he kept a cold face and a serious expression.


    Only when facing Mubai, his expression was much softer.


    "Senior, if it wasn''t because Senior Su saved me, then why?"


    Mu Bai couldn''t help but said.


    This also made Mrs. Mei and the others feel very puzzled.


    Before Tu could answer, Su Yi smiled and said, "Can''t you see that, he has moved to accept disciples."


    Mu Bai was stunned.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    However, if you think about it carefully, this reason is also reasonable.


    Regarding this, Tu calmly said: "Some time ago, I noticed the breath of the Heavenly Hate Saber from you, so I have been following secretly, observing your behavior and behavior."


    "I have to say, you are the most palatable junior I have met in my life. I really like you with your character and character."


    "This is also the reason why I am willing to save you."


    Speaking of this, Tu looked at Mubai and said, "However, Su Yi is my enemy, and you obviously have a close relationship with him. Although I appreciate you, I will never accept you as an apprentice, otherwise, I will Make it difficult for you."


    He flipped his palm, and got an extra piece of jade slip, and handed it to Mubai, "This is the inheritance and experience of the Dao of the Sword that I have practiced all my life, please put it away, it is my heart."


    Not allowing Mubai to refuse, Tu put the jade slip into his hand, "In the future, when Su Yi and I share life and death, don''t make things difficult for me. This is my inner demon, and it has nothing to do with hatred!"


    After finishing speaking, Tu turned around and strode away.


    From beginning to end, Su Yi was ignored.


    And Su Yi didn''t say anything about it.


    He understood Tu''s temperament, and to be honest, if Tu tried to ease his relationship, it would disappoint him instead.


    That''s good, the courage of the sword is still there, and the courage will last forever. This is a sword repair worthy of being regarded as an opponent!


    "Thank you senior!"


    Mu Bai gave a long salute to Tu Li''s back.


    "Remember my words, the knife, the way! Stop killing with killing, break through the situation with battle, even if the soul of death is not destroyed, the spirit of defeat will still exist!"


    In the distance, Tu''s voice came, echoing in the world, full of contempt.


    "This boldness is indeed impressive."


    Zang Wushu spoke softly.


    Baoye Demon Ancestor smiled and said: "Indeed, back then, he was the originator of Dao of the Sword, and he only lost once."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Yi.


    Everyone in this God''s Domain knows that Tu Bibi''s only defeat was losing to Li Fuyou!


    "I didn''t kill him in my previous life, but I chose to keep his soul, just to see if he can break through and stand up again, and go one step further on the way of the sword."


    Su Yi said, "Looking at it now, he is indeed much stronger than before, and it really impresses me."


    "But to this day, you, Li Fuyou, are still his demon."


    Zang Wushu sighed, "In the future...the relationship between you two will eventually be settled."


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 12 noon.

 Chapter 2403

    Make a break?


    Su Yi smiled and said, "As long as he can''t beat me, how can he make a deal?"


    "You won''t kill him?"


    Baoye Demon Ancestor was startled.


    "I didn''t kill him in the previous life, why should I kill him in this life?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "I still have a bit of tolerance."


    With that said, Su Yi turned to look at Madam Mei and other ancient evildoers, cupped his hands and said, "Three, thank you very much this time."


    Madam Mei and the others hurriedly returned the salute.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "If you don''t mind, from now on until the dark myth comes, you can go to Qixia Island to practice."


    Mrs. Mei and the others were startled, but they were all delighted immediately.


    If you can practice under the protection of Su Yi, why worry about suffering the unpredictable punishment from heaven?


    "The same to you."


    Su Yi looked at Mubai, "Temporarily dormant for a while, and later, you can walk around the world with a knife."


    Mu Bai was still somewhat resistant at first, but thinking of what happened today, he finally nodded.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Next, Su Yi sacrificed the treasure boat and carried everyone away.


    "Li Fuyou, are you really going to the Endless Battlefield?"


    On the way, Zang Wushu asked.


    He has always called Su Yi like this, using his full name, for him, it is a kind of respect among fellows.


    In fact, those old friends in the previous life called Su Yi differently.


    Some called Brother Fuyou, some called Yi Laomo, some called Daoxuan Brother...


    Su Yi has long been used to this.


    "go."


    Su Yi replied without thinking, "I will go after I prepare."


    "me and you togather."


    Zang Wushu said.


    Su Yi''s heart warmed, Zang Wushu was cold and aloof, but only Su Yi knew that when dealing with friends, Zang Wushu had a cold face and a warm heart, and was chivalrous and courageous.


    But Su Yi still refused, and said with a smile: "If you really want to help me, stay on Qixia Island for the next period of time and help me take care of it, lest the enemy take my lair while I''m away."


    Zang Wushu frowned, "I''m sure that the danger in the Endless Battlefield is enough to deal a fatal blow to you. Now that you are not even a divine master, it would be too dangerous to go alone!"


    Baoye Demon Ancestor also nodded.


    The fisherman tried his best to lure Su Yi to the Endless Battlefield. It is conceivable that the fisherman must believe that as long as Su Yi goes there, he is destined to die!


    "It''s not God Lord now, but it will be soon."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with anticipation, "In the past three years, I have been retreating in Qixia Island, and I am only one chance away from proving the realm of immortality and achieving the karma of being a god."


    "And in my opinion, it''s not bad to break through in the endless battlefield."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Knowing that the Endless Battlefield is extremely dangerous, who would have imagined that Su Yi actually planned to break through there! ?


    "This time, I will go alone."


    Su Yi said, "That''s it."


    Seeing that Su Yi couldn''t be persuaded, everyone stopped trying to persuade him.


    Soon, Su Yi took out a secret talisman from his sleeve, took a closer look, then suddenly laughed, saying:


    "Old Wan has sent news that the magic court created by the fisherman has been broken!"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, feeling happy in their hearts.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the shadow of a lonely hill.


    The fisherman raised his hand and crushed a bodhi leaf as green as jade.


    A wisp of haze was born and evolved into a light curtain.


    As the light curtain changes, the figure of the Lantern Buddha sitting cross-legged under the Bodhi tree is soon reflected.


    "Is it done?"


    Burning Buddha slowly opened his eyes and asked calmly.


    The fisherman said with a gloomy face, "Is the remnant soul of the old hunchback in your hands?"


    Lantern Buddha said calmly: "Not bad."


    The fisherman suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "Then why didn''t you remind me that the old hunchback leaked out the hiding place of my inspiration?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "Su Yi killed your wit?"


    The fisherman fixed his eyes on the Lantern Buddha and said, "Answer my question first!"


    Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and said: "After the old hunchback was captured by Su Yi, he leaked many secrets in order to protect himself, but I never thought that Su Yi would dare to kill you at such a juncture. ,unless����"


    "You didn''t sit in your own sect this time, but chose to end in person."


    The fisherman''s face was ugly, and he was powerless to refute.


    What Burning Buddha said was right, if he didn''t end in person this time, the sect would not have suffered such a disaster.


    Seeing that he was silent, Burning Buddha suddenly realized that he guessed right, this old thing chose to end himself this time!


    The Burning Buddha sighed, and said: "I told you earlier, I asked you to find a chance and send someone to hand over the news of the Endless Battlefield together with the Heaven Stealing Hook to Su Yi, but obviously, you didn''t do that."


    The fisherman said with a livid face: "If I don''t do this, what if I can hide it from Die!? Do you really want Die to see through our plot?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha shook his head and said, "It''s my fault that I didn''t remind you, even if Emperor E knew about the matter of luring Su Yi to the Endless Battlefield, it wouldn''t ruin my big business."


    Fisherman: "..."


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and said: "Old bald man, what do you mean you didn''t remind me? Do you know that because you didn''t remind me, my Dao body collapsed, I suffered heavy injuries, and completely lost the chance to prove the eternal Dao?"


    "Did you know that my spiritual court has been broken and suffered a catastrophe?"


    Burning Buddha could tell that the fisherman was indeed hurt by Su Yi this time, and he was furious and out of breath.


    It is no longer as calm and deep as before, and it has completely lost the strategizing demeanor of the past.


    "This matter, I will give you an explanation."


    Lantern Buddha said, "In addition, I will help you restore the Taoist body and ensure that you have a chance to step into the threshold of the long river of fate!"


    The fisherman was taken aback, "Really?"


    Burning Buddha said: "You and I have known each other for so long, let me ask you, how have I ever broken my promise?"


    The fisherman''s expression flickered for a while, and he finally said: "Okay, let me trust you once!"


    boom!


    He waved his sleeve and shattered the light curtain.


    And the Lantern Buddha, who was far away under the Bodhi tree in the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, shook his head, and said to himself: "Those who play tricks on their minds will be countered by tricks on their minds. This fisherman''s self-righteous assertion has completely stumbled."


    "You expected it?"


    The figure of Gu Huaxian quietly appeared.


    "It can only be said that I had a hunch."


    Burning Buddha said, "His snacking skills can deal with other people, but when dealing with Su Yi... he is doomed to fail."


    Gu Huaxian said: "Then why didn''t you tell him the secrets that the old hunchback leaked this time?"


    Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and then said calmly, "I have always respected one word when dealing with people of the same way."


    "What?" Gu Huaxian couldn''t help being curious.


    "Tell the truth."


    Lantern Buddha said, "But the truth is not all."


    Gu Huaxian pondered for a while, and couldn''t help sneering: "Too scheming!"


    "You do not understand."


    Burning Buddha said, "As long as you tell lies, you risk destroying your reputation. I can make those friends of the same way trust me. It''s all because they know that I never lie."


    As he said that, he said with emotion, "Look at Su Yi, no matter in the past or present, he must keep his word and practice it. Who in this God''s Realm doesn''t know that Su Yi''s promise is hard to change?"


    "This is the power of Xinnuo, it seems illusory, but just look at it, how many old guys have stood up to help him in the war caused by Su Yi in recent years?"


    "Even those old fellows who didn''t have much friendship with him in the past have eagerly stood up and used all their thoughts and means, just to form a good relationship with him, Su Yi."


    "Such as Qingfeng Guan''s Immortal, Zixia Dongtian''s Xuzuzhen, which one is not like this?"


    "Why? The core is that Su Yi''s reputation is impeccable!"


    Gu Huaxian remained silent.


    Not even she could deny it.


    Back then in the Zhushan Secret Realm, Su Yi promised that as long as he exchanged Yan Chizhen, he would let her go.


    At that time, she never doubted that Su Yi would go back on his word.


    Isn''t everything because of knowing Su Yi''s commitment to keep what he said?


    Think about it, even their enemies are convinced of this point, who in this God''s Domain can pick a thorn in Su Yi''s reputation?


    "It''s a good thing for me to let the fisherman suffer a lot this time."


    Lantern Buddha said suddenly, "From now on, he will definitely obey me, and never dare to obey my proposals and orders."


    Gu Huaxian was shocked, and said suspiciously: "This is the real reason why you didn''t tell the fisherman the secrets that the old hunchback said, right?"


    Burning Buddha said: "People, only after a painful lesson can they realize how to do it."


    "I have already promised to help the fisherman rebuild his body and give him a chance to set foot on the river of fate. With this promise, the fisherman will naturally know what to do in the future."


    Gu Huaxian stared blankly at the Lantern Buddha sitting peacefully under the bodhi tree, and felt a chill down her spine for no reason.


    Only she knew that the fisherman''s actions this time came from the instruction of the Burning Lamp Buddha, in order to lure Su Yi to the Endless Battlefield.


    But she didn''t expect that, in such a matter, the Burning Lamp Buddha would plot against the fisherman, which not only achieved the goal of letting Su Yi go to the endless battlefield, but also made the fisherman have to surrender sincerely.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    After a moment of silence, Gu Huaxian said: "The upheaval that happened in the endless battle field, apart from the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, what mystery is hidden?"


    As soon as the words came out, she shook her head and said: "Forget it, don''t need to say it, even if you say it, I can''t guess how much you still have in mind."


    Burning Buddha said calmly: "Just wait and see the good show with peace of mind."


    After that, he slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    Day will break.


    The night is fading fast.


    The fisherman trudged alone between mountains and rivers.


    This painful experience made him think a lot and understand a lot.


    Even if he knew that the Lantern Buddha would help him restore his Taoist body, he would also seek for him a fortune to step on the threshold of the long river of fate.


    but����


    He knows better that if he wants to get all of this, it depends on his attitude towards the Burning Buddha!


    To get it, you have to pay something.


    The fisherman is well aware of this.


    Because of this, it made him extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Friend Daoist, do you want to become an eternal and immortal existence in the ''Book of Legends''? I can help you."


    The fisherman''s body froze, and he suddenly raised his head.


    In the far distance under the sky, a handsome young man appeared out of nowhere, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 2404

    The fisherman looked at the handsome boy in the distance, and felt a throbbing in his heart for no reason.


    The other party looked very chic, with a bright smile, and he was indeed a handsome young man.


    But in the eyes of beings like the fisherman, the opponent''s aura is so weird and obscure that he can''t see through his cultivation at a glance!


    "Your Excellency?"


    The fisherman said in a deep voice.


    The handsome young man smiled and said: "I''m Qingdu Shanshuilang. I''m a celestial priest and a madman. I once entered the nine heavens and turned the sun and the moon. I squinted at Wushuang with drunken eyes."


    Fisherman: "..."


    This is a very crazy poem.


    It''s just that the fisherman is not interested at all. He only knows that the guy in front of him looks like a playful smile, but he is actually extremely dangerous!


    "If you have nothing else to do, please forgive me."


    The fisherman turned and left.


    That''s called being decisive.


    But in the blink of an eye, the figure of that handsome young man suddenly appeared in his path.


    The method of shifting shape and position made the fisherman''s eyelids twitch, and he realized that he had encountered a formidable enemy!


    "Okay, no kidding, I have a book of legends in my hand, which can make you truly immortal."


    As the handsome boy said, he spread his hands, and a book with a dark and simple surface emerged, "As long as you nod, there is a place for you in this book!"


    The fisherman stared at the black book, his heart shaking.


    Contraband! !


    Moreover, it is a forbidden item that I have never heard of, and there is no legend related to the "Book of Legends" in the world of God''s Domain.


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why... came to me?"


    Fisherman tried to calm himself down.


    In today''s God''s Domain, even the characters in those unknowable places, the fisherman knows a little bit.


    But I have never heard of anyone who can handle such a contraband.


    The origin of this handsome young man is also too mysterious, as if he popped out of a crack in a rock.


    This also made the fisherman even more afraid to be careless.


    "me."


    The handsome young man raised his finger and pointed to the depths of the sky, "I come from the river of fate, and what you see before you is just a strand of my eternal soul."


    The river of fate!


    Eternal Soul!


    Such words made the fisherman secretly gasp, and his face changed.


    The age of dark mythology has not yet come. It stands to reason that the existence in the long river of fate cannot come to God''s Domain at all.


    Like the terrifying existence behind Die who stepped on the long river of fate, that''s it.


    But now, a boy who looks like a boy actually said that he came from the long river of fate. Is it possible for the fisherman not to be surprised?


    "However, I can''t tell you my name yet."


    The handsome young man said casually, "If the news leaks out, it will really be no fun."


    The fisherman clasped his fists in salute and said: "Your Excellency and I have no grievances or enmities, and we have never met each other before. We are strangers. I don''t know why Your Excellency came to me?"


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "Why do we need to know each other before? This is fate!"


    Fate you uncle!


    The angle of the fisherman''s lips twitched, and he suppressed his uneasiness, and said, "Since your Excellency is from the River of Destiny, do you know Lord Di''e?"


    The handsome young man''s eyes were unclear, and he said: "He is the person who was chosen to determine the Tao, and I am qualified to choose the person of the Tao, understand?"


    The fisherman''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    If this is the case, the handsome young man in front of him is a powerful existence in the long river of fate! !


    "So, don''t use him to scare me. His camp is indeed strong, but it can''t threaten me yet."


    The handsome boy smiled and said, "Now, do you understand what to do?"


    The fisherman sighed: "At least I know that Your Excellency will definitely not choose me as the person who determines the way."


    The handsome young man praised him, "He''s quite self-aware."


    boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, a thick blood mist suddenly appeared on the fisherman''s body, causing the world to turmoil and time and space to reverse.


    Zhou Xu''s rules in the dark void were all disturbed and rushed out.


    The handsome young man squinted his eyes, holding up the book of legends in one hand, his figure flashed out of thin air, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth was in chaos, withered and collapsed, completely turned into a dry and silent place, as if it had been completely wiped out, leaving only nothingness.


    The fisherman had disappeared while all this was happening.


    In the distance, the handsome boy''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "This guy has only his soul left, and he is so ruthless. It seems that I underestimated these legendary figures in this God''s Domain."


    The handsome boy frowned, but the smile on his face was gone.


    He was also caught off guard, not because the opponent had great means, but because he was afraid of being hit by Zhou Xu''s rules.


    "It''s no wonder that even that guy surnamed Su didn''t kill this guy, he is indeed very slippery."


    The handsome young man stroked his chin, "However, any prey that I''ve been eyeing cannot escape."


    The voice was still echoing, but the figure of the handsome boy had disappeared.


    ...


    "Ran Deng, come and save me����!"


    In the depths of a mountain and river, the fisherman made a hoarse voice.


    In front of him, there was a curtain of light, and what was reflected was the figure of the Lantern Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree!


    When he saw the fisherman''s appearance clearly, Lantern Buddha couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s too awful!


    The body of the soul was seriously damaged, and it seemed that it would perish at any moment.


    "Did you use the ''Boundless Ember Talisman''?"


    Lantern Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "good."


    The fisherman was sluggish, with a miserable face, "Before I met a terrifying existence from the long river of fate. Although that guy was just a ray of soul body, he was in charge of a forbidden thing called the Book of Legends. He..."


    As soon as he said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because silently, that handsome young man suddenly appeared beside him, looking at him with a smile.


    At this moment, the fisherman almost jumped up in shock.


    "Are you asking that monk for help?"


    The handsome young man walked forward with a smile and looked at the Lantern Buddha in the light curtain.


    At the same time, Lantern Buddha also saw the handsome young man.


    The two looked at each other through a light curtain, and the atmosphere became dull and depressing at this moment.


    "Ran Deng Buddha, are you the most unfathomable Buddhist cultivator in Lingshan of the Western Heaven?"


    The handsome boy was the first to speak, and looked at the Lantern Buddha with interest.


    "Since your Excellency comes from the river of fate, you must be a great figure, why bother to embarrass an opponent who is far inferior to you?"


    Burning Buddha looked calm, "Or, he has offended Your Excellency?"


    The handsome young man shook his head and said: "He didn''t offend me, I just wanted to find a book spirit, and I happened to meet him, this is fate, isn''t it?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly, he had no grievances or enmity, so he was going to attack the fisherman, what a domineering fellow!


    After a moment of silence, Lantern Buddha said: "I can help Your Excellency!"


    The handsome young man was startled, and asked with a smile, "You don''t even know what I mean, so how can you help me?"


    Lantern Buddha said calmly: "Your Excellency came from the long river of fate, and what you plan must be related to the major events in the world."


    The handsome boy smiled and said, "Go on."


    "Different from others, as far as I know, the reason why those who set foot on the river of fate will focus on God''s Domain is nothing more than two things."


    "One, when the age of dark mythology comes, fight for the right to dominate the current era, which is the so-called battle of the way."


    "Secondly, it is to snatch the fire of reincarnation and era."


    Burning Lamp Buddha said, "In my opinion, since Your Excellency was able to come to God''s Realm with a soul body before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, what you are planning may have something to do with Su Yi!"


    The handsome young man exclaimed: "Sure enough, talking to a smart person saves effort, so how can you help me by talking about it?"


    The lamp-burning Buddha looked solemn and said seriously: "There is an excellent opportunity right now!"


    As he spoke, he told the whole story about Su Yi''s upcoming trip to the Endless Battlefield.


    In the end, Lantern Buddha said: "The Five Declines and Dao Calamities are erupting in the Endless Battlefield. Your Excellency comes from the long river of fate. Naturally, you know what kind of mystery is hidden behind this catastrophe."


    The handsome young man''s eyes flickered, and he said, "You mean, someone is trying to take the lead in the endless battlefield?"


    Lantern Buddha said: "I''m just telling you what I know, and I dare not influence your judgment."


    The handsome young man sneered, "Are you helping me? You clearly want to borrow a knife to kill someone!"


    Burning Buddha said: "Everyone in the God Realm knows that I never tell lies. Your Excellency can choose not to go."


    "Monk, I don''t think you are a good person."


    The handsome young man stared at the Lantern Buddha, "Why don''t you allow me to test your ability?"


    As he said that, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards the light curtain.


    On one side, the fisherman couldn''t help being stunned, it was just a light curtain, and the real Lantern Buddha is far away in the Lingshan Mountain of Xitian!


    But immediately, the fisherman saw an unbelievable scene����


    The handsome boy poked his right hand into the light curtain, as if plunging into the depths of endless time and space, appearing across the sky above the sky of Lingshan in the West!


    The fisherman''s eyes widened, this... what a trick! ?


    at the same time--


    On Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven, above the dome of the sky, suddenly there was a big hand covering the sky and the sun.


    The five fingers are as white as jade, straight like a pillar of the sky, and countless mysterious and unpredictable dao patterns emerge in the palm.


    When this big hand fell from the sky, the void collapsed, and the land in ten directions collapsed.


    Xitian Lingshan shook all the way up and down, and was shocked by this scene.


    The most frightening thing is that the power of the forbidden formations on the top and bottom of Xitian Lingshan is like a fake, it can''t stop the big hand at all, and it is easily passed through!


    Seeing that big hand will be shot down.


    A dazzling golden lotus rose up into the sky suddenly, shining brightly in mid-air.


    It was the Lantern Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree who made the move.


    He held an ancient and antiquated Buddhist scriptures in his hands. Numerous strange and mysterious Sanskrit characters emerged from the Buddhist scriptures, which seemed to be poured from divine gold.


    These golden Sanskrit characters soared into the sky and together formed the golden lotus platform.


    boom! !


    When the big hand touched the golden lotus platform, it was immediately blocked, unable to advance an inch.


    And as the golden lotus platform shines brightly, it releases a supreme power, melting that big hand in one fell swoop!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time as the big hand was being melted, the handsome boy withdrew his right hand that had penetrated into the light curtain.


    On the tip of his finger, there were some faint scorching marks, obviously injured!


    "Eternal breath... you monk is not simple!"


    The handsome boy was surprised.

 Chapter 2405

    Eternal power! ?


    The fisherman''s eyes suddenly changed.


    This old man who burns the lamp can actually use the power of eternity?


    No, he hasn''t proved eternity yet, what he must use is the external force of eternity level!


    But the handsome young man''s next words overturned the fishing guy''s guess!


    "Strange, you have never set foot in the eternal realm, but you can exert the power of the avenue with an eternal breath, which is really puzzling."


    These words made the fisherman go crazy.


    Not external force?


    Is it the power that Lantern Buddha can really control?


    This...how is this possible? !


    All of a sudden, the fisherman''s expression also changed.


    "It''s just some small tricks, not worth mentioning."


    Lantern Buddha looked calm, "On the contrary, Your Excellency, with only a ray of soul body, you can shoot across endless time and space, which is really amazing."


    The handsome young man smiled, "Anyway, you monk is indeed a hidden person. If there is a chance, I will personally visit your place as a guest."


    Lantern Buddha nodded and said, "You are welcome."


    The handsome young man pointed at the fisherman, "Then what do you think, should I take this prey?"


    The fisherman''s body tightened suddenly.


    He knew very well that whether he could save his life depended on what the Burning Lamp Buddha would do!


    Lantern Buddha was silent for a while, clasped his hands together, and said solemnly: "The news I told you before is barely worth something. Please hold your hand high and forgive my old friend''s life."


    The handsome boy laughed, "I don''t like people like you, but I have to say, you are far smarter than this guy, and you know how to deal with things."


    "Forget it, I will forgive it once."


    Immediately, the fisherman felt relieved, as if he had walked through the gate of hell.


    "Thank you."


    Ran Deng said, "I will remember this feeling."


    The handsome boy waved his hand and said, "Don''t, I don''t want to have any relationship with you."


    His eyes were incomprehensible, and he stared at the burning Buddha in the light curtain with a smile, "Even, if there is a chance, I will make you a book spirit without hesitation!"


    boom!


    With a flick of his fingers, the light curtain shattered.


    "Let''s go, take me to the entrance of the endless battlefield, and when I get there, I will let you go."


    The handsome boy turned his head to look at the fisherman.


    How dare a fisherman refuse?


    In fact, he has no right to refuse.


    If the Taoist body hadn''t been destroyed, he might still give it his all.


    It''s a pity that not only his Taoist body has been destroyed, but also his soul has been severely damaged. Facing this mysterious existence from the long river of fate, he can only choose to cooperate.


    However, when he learned that the handsome young man was really going to the Endless Battlefield, the fisherman couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this Dim Lantern Buddha...is really amazing!


    No matter what happens, when it comes to him, he can always make use of the situation to turn it into a blessing!


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Qixia Island.


    At night, the sky is dotted with stars and the sea breeze blows.


    Su Yi, Yan Chizhen, Zang Wushu, Baoye Mozu, Liuyu Mozun and other friends were drinking together.


    Ancient gods such as Bu Yehou, Yi Chen, Mu Bai, Mrs. Mei, and the Bone Old Demon also participated, and the atmosphere was enjoyable.


    Yi Chen has been very silent.


    There are more and more people on Qixia Island.


    Those who feasted with his father, every one picked out casually, is a big man who can shake the heavens.


    Each one is like a legend.


    All of this is something that Yi Chen never dared to imagine before.


    However, Yi Chen also noticed that there was a person who was as silent as himself during the dinner.


    That is Mubai.


    A knife repairer.


    His temperament is calm and introverted, and he is reticent.


    From the chatting among the big shots during the banquet, Yi Chen learned that his cheap father admired Mu Bai quite a lot, and even Tu, known as the "Knife Master", passed on his mantle to this man.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will fight with this person, and try to see how powerful his Dao of the sword is, to be recognized by so many big men."


    Yi Chen thought to himself.


    He is a swordsman, and he is extremely conceited in his bones. When he meets a character like Mu Bai, he naturally has a desire to win.


    Although Mu Bai is only a figure of immortality, since it is a competition, Yi Chen will suppress his own realm at that time.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Mu Bai heard that his cheap father talked about himself!


    "If I encounter any accidents in the Endless Battlefield, you don''t need to avenge me, you just need to take care of the juniors like Yi Chen and Mu Bai."


    Su Yi raised his wine glass, drank it down, and said with a smile, "Of course, this is not an order for the funeral. I will do my best to come back, and I will bring Luo Yao and the others with me."


    What he said was very casual.


    But the atmosphere of the banquet was quite dull.


    Big figures like Zang Wushu and Baoye Demon Ancestor knew that Su Yi''s going to the Endless Battlefield was too dangerous.


    But they also knew that Su Yi had made up his mind to go, and no one could persuade him.


    As a result, when they heard Su Yi''s words at this moment, everyone felt a little heavy.


    And Yi Chen felt inexplicably tense in his heart.


    He couldn''t tell why.


    Probably... Are you worried about your cheap father?


    Yi Chen silently drank a glass of wine.


    Suddenly, Mu Bai, who was also silent all the time, said: "Senior Su, forgive me for saying something unlucky, but if something happens to you, I, Mu Bai, swear, I will avenge you in the future!"


    Everyone was startled, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Bai more.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "There is nothing unlucky about these words, but you don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze and looked at Yi Chen.


    Yi Chen pursed his lips and bowed his head in silence.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything in the end, but looked away and talked about other things.


    A sense of loss appeared in Yi Chen''s heart inexplicably.


    My own father...


    Don''t even want to say a word to yourself?


    When the banquet was over and the guests dispersed, Yi Chen couldn''t hold back after all, gritted his teeth and came to Su Yi, saying:


    "I have been in Qixia Island for three years!"


    Su Yi was startled, and heard that there was a hint of anger in this inexplicable sentence.


    He thought for a while and said, "Do you feel wronged to stay by my side?"


    Yi Chen hesitated to speak.


    After holding back for a long time, he finally said: "You can''t die until you resolve the grievances with my mother!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Immediately, he faintly realized something.


    Until the figure watching Yi Chen disappeared, he couldn''t help laughing silently, and said to himself:


    "This kid... has a bit of conscience."


    Yi Chen''s angry words sounded very harsh, but how could Su Yi fail to hear that his cheap son was worried that something would happen to him after he went to the Endless Battlefield?


    "Today''s stars are more beautiful than before."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and looked at the night sky.


    The stars are still the same as before, it''s just that the people who watch the stars have a different mood.


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi left Qixia Island alone.


    This time, he didn''t even take the kappa with him, and set off alone.


    Half a month later.


    Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    Lanhai restricted area.


    This is the leading restricted area in Lingxiao Shenzhou. It is rumored that it is an ancient god battlefield that has survived from the early days of God''s Domain.


    However, only the god-level figures who know the inside story know that there is a passage leading to the endless battlefield in the restricted area of ??Lanhai!


    It''s just that a few years ago, the entrance to that passage was sealed by Die, and since then, the connection between the Endless Battlefield and the God''s Domain has been completely severed.


    And today, Su Yi came.


    Whoooo!


    In the restricted area of ??Lanhai, the red-haired wind is blowing all year round, and the evil spirit is raging like a tide. The environment is extremely harsh and dangerous.


    When Su Yi arrived, he saw some gods taking risks in search of opportunities.


    He ignored this, and proceeded on his own, trudging through the strong wind, all the way to the depths of the restricted area of ??Lanhai.


    Until half an hour later.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly and looked up at the sky.


    In the depths of the sky, there are cracks and cracks everywhere, densely packed, cutting the sky into countless pieces like a spider web.


    In the past, the entrance to the Endless Battlefield was located in the depths of the sky.


    But now it can no longer be seen, only countless space fragments are left.


    After scrutinizing it for a long time, Su Yi opened his palm, revealing a crystal-clear hook, only the size of a copper coin, it is indeed a sky-thieving hook.


    "Fourth hook, it''s up to you."


    Su Yi whispered, raised his hand and threw it away.


    The stealing hook soared into the sky, and suddenly turned into a size of ten feet, like a bright waning moon.


    The chaotic light rain like a tide flows and diffuses on the sky-thieving hook, exuding a mysterious and mysterious luster.


    The peculiarity of this treasure is that it can sense the power of Zhou Xu''s heavenly secret hidden in the dark void, so as to steal a ray of heavenly secret and see through the mystery behind it.


    The word "stolen" can reflect the essence of this Baowei energy.


    Compared with big killers such as the Heavenly Hate Knife and the Righteous Sword, the Heaven Stealing Hook is often used to counteract disasters and find life in desperate situations.


    hum!


    The sky-thieving hook buzzed and trembled, rippling with countless ripples of chaotic light rain, as if it was capturing and sensing something.


    In just a moment, the sky-thieving hook trembled violently, and countless chaotic light rains rushed towards a space crack in the depths of the sky like sharks smelling blood.


    Su Yi''s eyes lit up, he found it!


    Undoubtedly, even though Di''e had already sealed the entrance to the Endless Battlefield, the Heaven-Stealing Hook still found a chance to avoid Di''e''s seal and enter it!


    "That''s right, on matters like this, no matter if it''s a fisherman or a lamp Buddha, they will definitely not lie."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, his figure flew into the air, and was about to take action, but at this moment he seemed to notice something, turned his head suddenly, and looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay!"


    It was a handsome young man, with a smile on his face, he greeted Su Yi kindly.


    Su Yi looked the handsome young man up and down, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have been waiting here for a long time, just to remind you when I see you."


    The handsome young man said sincerely, "Going to the Endless Battlefield, there will be many murders and catastrophes. It is very likely that we will fall into a trap that has been carefully prepared. I hope that fellow Taoists will stop here, and don''t seek death."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, you not only know who I am, but also what I''m going to do?"


    The handsome boy nodded, "Exactly."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, "What about you, waiting here, isn''t it just to remind me?"

 Chapter 2406

    The handsome young man wore long clothes, and his whole body was simple and unadorned, but he had an outstanding, unrestrained and romantic charm.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this guy''s aura is very strange, and his appearance is also very strange, obviously there is a big problem!


    "Fellow Daoist is very straightforward, so I''ll get straight to the point."


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "I, I want to choose a fellow Taoist as the one who determines the way!"


    Su Yi was startled, "You? Choose me?"


    The handsome young man smiled and said: "Exactly, I have learned about your past and present lives, and know how dangerous your situation is in the world of God''s Domain. You can be called the enemy of the whole world."


    "But in my eyes, you are the best seedling who is most suitable to rule the world! It is rare to see in the ages, and it is rare!"


    As he said that, the handsome young man smiled slightly, "Of course, you definitely don''t believe it now, it''s normal, but I have my own way to make you believe it."


    Su Yi snorted, and said with great interest, "Tell me in detail."


    The handsome young man pointed to his chest, "I am originally Qingdu Shanshuilang, and I am a man of heaven and earth..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "There is no need to recite poems, just talk about the origin directly."


    This behavior is very rude and impolite.


    But the handsome young man smiled nonchalantly, and said, "I come from the River of Destiny."


    There is a kind of shocking power in just a few words!


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said, "And then?"


    "In the long river of fate, some people choose Die as the person who will determine the way, but I am different. I am only optimistic about your potential."


    The handsome young man said, "As for the others, they are just passing clouds under the avenue, unsightly."


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said, "If you keep chatting like this, I won''t accompany you."


    The handsome boy was startled.


    He had met Fisherman before, and when the latter learned that he came from the River of Destiny, he obviously became cautious and uneasy.


    In comparison, Su Yi is completely different.


    Not only is he very calm, but he doesn''t seem to take him seriously at all!


    Comparing the two, the Fisherman is undoubtedly much inferior.


    At this moment, the handsome boy finally became serious.


    No smile on his face.


    He stared at Su Yi, and said: "Before, I met with the Lantern Buddha in the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven. That monk had many eyes and a weak heart. He told me everything about your going to the Endless Battlefield."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said: "This is normal, old man Ran Deng has always been very good at using his strength to fight and kill with a knife."


    The handsome young man nodded and said: "However, it cannot be denied that he is very honest and considerate in doing things. Even if you know that he is using you, it is very difficult for you not to follow his thoughts."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "In the final analysis, you didn''t want to choose someone who will determine the way at all, but you are eyeing the reincarnation and era fire in me."


    The handsome young man praised: "You and Dieng Buddha are the kind of people who can see through a little bit, have great wisdom, and have the insight to see the essence of things."


    "That''s a good guess, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Why did a guy from the long river of fate come to God''s Domain?


    If you think about it, you will know that its intentions are nothing more than two.


    One is the dispute over the way.


    One is for the fire of reincarnation and era.


    And the battle for the Dao will only be staged after the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    Now is far from the time.


    Then, this guy who appeared in God''s Domain in advance, naturally came for the fire of reincarnation and era.


    "People in the world are ignorant. What you can see at a glance, in the eyes of others, is often the answer that they can hardly get in their entire lives."


    The handsome young man sighed, and then said: "You are right, I am indeed here for reincarnation, and this is why I choose you as the person who determines the way."


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you do it directly?"


    "I have done it before, but that time it was a small fight, throwing stones to ask for directions, in order to test your ability."


    The handsome boy said.


    Su Yi was startled, thought for a while, and suddenly realized, "Are you the guy who holds the book of legends?"


    The handsome young man said in surprise: "You actually know the book of legends!? No wonder..."


    He seemed to realize something, and the way he looked at Su Yi changed subtly.


    Su Yi''s eyes also became strange.


    He remembered the deal with the first demon.


    It''s really hard to find a place to go, this guy actually took the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    "How do I feel, your eyes are a little weird?"


    The handsome young man frowned, and joked, "Could it be that you have some idea about my book of legends?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "To each other."


    The handsome young man was stunned, it turned out to be true! ?


    This guy is so brave!


    He looked at Su Yi with his eyes, and said, "I don''t see where you have the courage to have such an idea, or... let me try it?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I also have that intention."


    With that said, he took a step forward.


    But before he could make a move, the handsome young man laughed loudly, and his figure disappeared out of nowhere.


    The next moment, he appeared under the extremely distant sky, said.


    "Since I want to choose you as the person who determines the way, it is to show my sincerity, and I will not do anything to you at this moment."


    The handsome young man said leisurely.


    Su Yi snorted, "Are you scared?"


    But he also had to admit that this guy was terrifying and extremely alert.


    At that moment just now, he just had a murderous intent in his heart, and was about to cooperate with the first demon in the decayed scabbard to make a move, but the opponent had already avoided it immediately.


    From this reaction, it can be seen that this guy is not simple.


    "Whether you''re afraid or not, it doesn''t matter what you say, it depends on your actions."


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "Now, I can probably see that you have no kindness towards me at all. Then... I can only find another way."


    Su Yi said: "What method?"


    The handsome young man said casually: "In the endless battle field, there is a terrible murder against you. I will wait and see if you can survive."


    "When you can''t hold on, if you choose to cooperate with me, I will send charcoal in a timely manner and save you from fire and water."


    "If you refuse, I will take advantage of the fire and rob you when you can''t hold on, and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    In his words, he made no secret of his intentions, and confessed all his thoughts, appearing extremely candid.


    But the implication in those words made it hard to be happy.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "At that time, you have to be careful not to lose your wife or lose your army."


    "Let''s see."


    As the handsome young man said, his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that such a mysterious and dangerous guy would intervene in this operation to the Endless Battlefield.


    "Scared?"


    From the rotten scabbard, the voice of the first demon came out.


    "The prey is delivered to the door by itself. I am too happy, so why should I be afraid?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    "That''s right, when you reach the Endless Battlefield, find a chance, and I will help you clean up this ignorant thing."


    The first demon''s tone was very domineering, "It''s just a ray of eternal soul body, and it can only scare those characters who have never seen the world."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    He could see that the reason why the heart demon in the first life was so enthusiastic was definitely not to help him, but to focus on the book of legends!


    However, this is exactly what Su Yi wants to see, so he won''t say anything.


    "It''s not that characters on the long river of fate cannot come to God''s Domain, why can that guy''s eternal soul come?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    "It''s just a ray of soul body. Using the power of prohibited objects to cover up your own eternal breath can avoid the reaction of Zhou Xu''s rules."


    The heart demon of the first life replied very casually, "However, it is also very dangerous to do so. Once the breath is leaked, disaster will happen. Therefore, even if they dare to walk in the world of God''s Domain, they dare not fight easily."


    "That guy was very smart just now. He used the power of the book of legends to collect the book soul and let the book soul act on his behalf, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about being punished by heaven."


    "If it weren''t for that, he probably wouldn''t dare to come to God''s Domain at this time."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    To put it simply, that handsome boy is just an exception, not a common one.


    The reason lies in the book of legends.


    Understanding this also dispelled a doubt in Su Yi''s heart.


    After all, if the power on the long river of fate can come to God''s Domain before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, that is undoubtedly a potential crisis!


    Fortunately, at present, all this will not be staged on a large scale.


    Next, Su Yi didn''t delay any longer, stepped into the sky, and swept towards the depths of the sky.


    The sky-thieving hook wafts the chaotic light rain, guiding a ray of life, allowing Su Yi to successfully find a way to enter the endless battle field!


    Soon, Su Yi and the Sky Thief Hook disappeared.


    "Sure enough, an Era Respondent who is in charge of reincarnation like Su Yi really can''t be treated as an ordinary character. He even tried to meddle in my Legendary Book in vain. It can be seen that he must have some kind of trump card he can rely on."


    Quietly, the figure of the handsome young man reappeared.


    He frowned slightly, and there was an obscure and mysterious luster in the depths of his eyes.


    "However... the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. As long as you seize the opportunity, this kid is destined to be unable to escape from my palm!"


    When the handsome young man was thinking, he had already acted.


    Di E''s sealing power has nothing to hide in his eyes, and naturally it can''t stop his pace.


    Soon, the figure of the handsome boy also disappeared out of thin air.


    Time ticked by.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Under the sky full of space cracks, on an inconspicuous hill, a wisp of green buds suddenly sprouted, and the buds stretched out, growing into a bodhi leaf.


    Immediately, the bodhi leaf suddenly glowed, reflecting scenes of Su Yi and the handsome young man confronting each other.


    Immediately, the bodhi leaf suddenly dimmed and withered, turning into ashes without a sound, and disappeared completely when blown by the wind.


    at the same time--


    Xitian Lingshan, under the Bodhi tree.


    In front of the Lantern Buddha sitting cross-legged, a curtain of light appeared, on which was the scene of Su Yi and the handsome young man confronting each other.


    Although he couldn''t hear the sound, the Burning Lamp Buddha looked very seriously and carefully.


    After a long time, he seemed to understand vaguely, and said to himself: "Then let''s see who is the winner in the end."

 Chapter 2407

    Endless battlefield.


    In a desolate world, there are constantly meteorites from outside the sky bringing burning flames, roaring and falling to the ground.


    The gray blood-colored mist, like a slow-moving tide, rushed in the void.


    The heavenly demons outside the territory are in groups, like soldiers on a cruise, flying past the sky and the earth.


    Every kind of extraterrestrial demon represents a kind of calamity, and is one of the most dangerous creatures in the endless battlefield.


    Click!


    On the ground, rotten dry bones burst out suddenly and turned into a beautiful woman. When she opened her mouth to inhale, the blood-colored evil mist that spread across the land of thousands of miles would be swallowed in one mouthful, leaving nothing behind.


    Afterwards, the woman turned into a decayed dry bone again, dissipating in the depths of the earth.


    This is "Immortal Corpse".


    Transformed from the fallen corpse of the god-lord at the level of immortality, it was invaded by the evil thoughts of the heavenly demons from outside the territory, thus possessing spiritual wisdom.


    Compared with the pure extraterrestrial demon, the immortal corpse can be called a strange creature, and it is also extremely dangerous.


    call!


    Suddenly, a huge blood-colored butterfly flapped its wings and appeared under the sky.


    The butterfly is as big as ten feet, and its bloody wings are full of evil and weird pupils. When it flapped its wings and passed across the sky, countless white ants hiding in the void screamed like babies, and were wiped out by the bloody butterfly. Swallowed into the body.


    The white ants are "Void Ants", they travel around the endless battlefield, they are a kind of hidden assassins, when they are dispatched in groups, they are enough to make a god-level existence escape.


    However, the scariest thing is the blood-colored butterfly, named "Lingyan Demonic Butterfly". It is the most dangerous overlord-level creature in the endless battle field.


    In the blood-colored mist, Su Yi put his hands behind his back and quietly watched the ghost butterfly disappear into the distance, then looked away.


    "It seems...it''s still the same as before, but...it''s still different after all..."


    Su Yi looked towards the sky.


    Above the former endless battlefield, there is an endless vast starry sky. There are countless fragments of star debris floating in the starry sky, densely packed.


    The extraterritorial celestial demons are distributed among the countless star debris deep in the starry sky.


    In addition, the starry sky full of star debris is surrounded by a boundary wall of order all the year round.


    That boundary wall is called "Endless Moat".


    It is precisely because of the existence of that "endless moat" that it prevents the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory from fully invading the endless battlefield.


    Even so, every once in a while, when the power of order in the "Endless Moat" moves like a tide, many extraterrestrial demons will also take the opportunity to invade and sneak into the endless battlefield.


    Now, after a long time, when Su Yi returned to the Endless Battlefield, he found that there were already countless cracks in that "endless moat"!


    It''s like a dense gap appeared in a wall!


    And in the depths of the starry sky, most of the densely packed star debris also disappeared, becoming empty and cold.


    All this made Su Yi realize that drastic changes had indeed taken place in the Endless Battlefield!


    The endless moat is a line of defense, but now it has sunk, which means that the extraterrestrial demons can easily enter the endless battlefield.


    No!


    Today''s Endless Battlefield may have been invaded by extraterrestrial demons and completely fallen!


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In God''s Domain, only gods are eligible to enter the endless battlefield.


    However, even if there is a god-level existence, there will be a risk of death!


    All because the Endless Battlefield is too dangerous.


    There are extraterrestrial demons.


    There are strange creatures like immortal corpses.


    There are ancient alien species born in the endless battle field like void ants and spirit annihilation butterflies.


    In addition, there are many natural disasters and great disasters.


    In the ages of God''s Domain since ancient times, Endless Battlefield has always been a forbidden zone where the largest number of gods are buried!


    I don''t know how many unrivaled giants fell here, and they couldn''t escape even death. Their bones turned into immortal corpses invaded by alien demons, which was too horrible to look at.


    But even so, there are still countless gods risking their lives to come.


    The reason is simple, for chance!


    In the endless battlefield, there are opportunities, fortunes and treasures that are hard to find outside!


    Especially for the gods of the immortal realm, there is an immortal level good fortune hidden in the endless battle field that is enough to make them irresistible!


    Back then, Li Fuyou and a group of friends fought here all year round, also for the sake of cultivation.


    Only they know that if God''s Domain is the closest to the river of fate, then Endless Battlefield is the closest to the river of fate in God''s Domain!


    When the realm is high enough and the way is deep enough, you can sense a breath of fate in the endless battle field! !


    But now, everything has changed.


    The absence of endless moats means that the order and rules of the endless battlefield have also undergone drastic changes.


    Thinking of the "Five Decays and Dao Calamities" mentioned by the fisherman, Su Yi couldn''t help but worry about the situation of those friends in the previous life.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    Swish!


    He flickered and started to act.


    After a while.


    His figure suddenly paused out of nowhere, and he reached out to grab it.


    Crash!


    The void collapsed like a tide, and countless white void ants roared out.


    Before these Void Ants could escape, Su Yi made a tactic with both hands, made a seal with his palms and fingers, and made a point of space.


    boom!


    The bodies of the group of Void Ants burned, and a trace of space power emerged. Following the traction of the formula in Su Yi''s hand, they immediately condensed into a strange golden pattern in the air.


    Void Messenger.


    A secret talisman specially used to convey news in the endless battlefield. Others only need to hold the same secret talisman to get the news immediately.


    "I''m back, you...are you safe and sound?"


    Su Yi branded a piece of divine thought into the secret talisman, and as he moved it with his palm, that golden pattern suddenly shot out a rain of light like fireworks.


    Su Yi stood on the spot and waited quietly.


    Time ticked by.


    But there was no news for a long time.


    Su Yi was silent, and his mood gradually became heavy with the passage of time.


    Before Li Fuyou''s death and reincarnation, there were still seven of those friends in the previous life.


    If you count those fellows from the same camp, there are more than 30 people.


    As for the news he sent out before, as long as one person receives it, he will respond as soon as possible!


    But now there is no movement at all.


    How could Su Yi not be worried about such a result?


    "Luoyao and the others... have they all..."


    Su Yi shook his head, unwilling to think about it any further.


    If those old friends were all dead, it would definitely be a heavy blow to him.


    "No, how could they all have died in less than ten years?"


    Su Yi recalled that when he crossed the catastrophe to prove the Tao on the battlefield of the Era of the Immortal World, the figures of Luo Yao and other old friends also appeared in the depths of endless time and space to stop God Lord Yunhe and other great enemies.


    From then to now, less than ten years, how can it be said that death is death?


    In addition, it was also a few years ago that Di E took the initiative to seal the entrance of the Endless Battlefield.


    With Luoyao and the others'' respective strengths, how could they be wiped out in one go?


    unless����


    They all suffered some kind of unpredictable catastrophe, or they were murdered!


    At this moment, Su Yi thought of the fisherman, and of the Lantern Buddha.


    The reason why these old guys are sure that they can lure themselves to the Endless Battlefield is because they know that they will not fail to save those old friends from the previous life!


    If he came, those old friends would have died, wouldn''t Burning Buddha and the others worry that they would turn around and leave the Endless Battlefield?


    If he leaves, will their plans against him be in vain?


    Thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly had a glimmer of hope.


    He knew the Lantern Buddha and the Fisherman. Although these two guys had different temperaments, they were both wily and calculating.


    If Luo Yao and the others were already dead, these two old fellows might not have the confidence to guarantee that they would take the initiative to go to the endless battlefield!


    "No matter what, let''s go to Wendao City first, and look for clues."


    Su Yi cast aside distracting thoughts and made a decision.


    asked the city.


    It was originally a camp built by Li Fuyou and a group of old friends in the endless battlefield.


    As time went by, a city gradually formed, and it was a place where Li Fuyou and the strong men from the same camp could shelter from the wind and rain.


    Blood mist filled the air.


    The world was gloomy.


    After a stick of incense.


    In front of rolling hills.


    boom!


    The void vibrated, and the sword energy roared.


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, in front of Su Yi, a huge creature that looked like a giant ape with four pairs of bone wings fell to the ground.


    His head and body were also broken.


    Four-winged blood ape!


    An ancient alien species comparable to the Lord of the Eight Refinements, more ferocious and violent than demons, bloodthirsty like mad.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    A radiant and crystal-clear force of law, like a rainbow, swept into Su Yi''s palm, and finally turned into a ball of light the size of a fist.


    This is an immortal source, and in the eyes of the people in the God Master Realm, it is a great fortune, which can refine and improve their own immortal Taoism.


    Unlike immortal matter, the source of immortality is the pure power of the Dao law, which is extremely precious.


    Putting away this immortal source casually, Su Yi let out a long breath.


    In the short time of the journey, he has encountered dozens of dangers.


    There are immortal god corpses that suddenly appeared, and there are ancient alien species like the four-winged blood ape...


    Some dangers, even Su Yi has to dodge far away, because once trapped, he will definitely be in trouble and will fall into endless pursuit.


    "The Endless Battlefield has indeed become more dangerous."


    Su Yi looked down at his left hand.


    There was a scar there, with a strange blue color, which was bitten by the teeth of a group of extremely poisonous ancient alien species.


    Although the poison in the wound was controlled, the left hand was useless in a short time.


    This is the danger of Endless Battlefield.


    Even if Su Yi''s current strength is enough to easily suppress and kill the Lord Ba Lian, he will inevitably be injured.


    One can imagine how dangerous the situation would be if other gods came.


    However, Su Yi''s harvest is not small, just the source of immortality, and he has collected seven kinds.


    In addition, there are other immortal substances and magical materials!


    In crisis and crisis, if there is danger, there will be opportunity, and everything in the world is like this.


    In the distance, the mountain peaks undulate like a dragon, and the end can''t be seen at a glance.


    "After crossing Yuelong Mountain, within two days, you should arrive at Wendao City."


    Su Yi thought about it, and decided to continue on his way.


    But at this moment, a weeping and complaining woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the bloody misty world.

 Chapter 2408

    The cry was like weeping and complaining, looming, desolate and sad.


    Su Yi listened intently, and after a moment of silence, he walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    The strange thing is, no matter how close he was, the bleak weeping still seemed far away in the sky.


    But Su Yi never stopped and continued on.


    Along the way, for the first time, no danger was encountered, and everything was quiet, except for the intermittent crying.


    After a full stick of incense.


    Su Yi''s figure had passed through Yuelong Mountain and came to a devastated ruin.


    The ruins can''t be seen at a glance, there are fragments of collapsed and broken ancient buildings everywhere, and traces of battles can be seen everywhere.


    There are palm prints comparable to a huge ravine,


    There is the mark of an ax that broke a sacred mountain,


    There are 90,000-foot straight cracks on the ground, which were cut out by sword energy.


    There is no need to think about it, there used to be a city here a long time ago, and it encountered a world-shattering war, so that the city was destroyed, and it was completely reduced to wasteland.


    "This... should be Tianlangfang City..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    A long time ago, there were many places in the Endless Battlefield for the powerhouses of the God Realm to trade.


    Everyone can barter here and get the treasures they need.


    One of them is Tianlangfang City, which is extremely famous and has god-level figures sitting in it all the year round.


    Li Fuyou also entered Tianlangfang City many times, and exchanged many good treasures.


    But now, this square city, where the powerful people of God''s Domain gather all the year round, has long been destroyed and reduced to ruins!


    At a glance, Su Yi could still see some broken treasure fragments, corpses and blood stains!


    Just looking at the traces at the scene, Su Yi judged that the destruction of Tianlangfang City was not long, at most it was less than ten years!


    Suddenly, that ray of crying sounded again.


    Unlike before, the crying became clearer this time.


    Su Yi looked over and saw a collapsed Taoist platform deep in the ruins.


    In front of the Taoist platform, squatting a skinny little fox with blood-stained fur.


    It bowed its head to the ground, weeping endlessly, and its voice was like that of a mourning woman.


    Su Yi walked over quietly.


    But in the middle of the journey, the little fox seemed to be aware of it, suddenly raised his head, and looked at Su Yi with a pair of green eyes.


    Immediately, it hissed violently: "Don''t come here! Run away��! The Undead Demon King will kill you��!"


    The voice spread through the clouds, revealing anxiety.


    Su Yi ignored it, and walked over on his own, "Is Tianlangfang City destroyed by undead body demons?"


    But the little fox ignored it and let out a heart-piercing scream, "Run away����!"


    Su Yi looked around and said, "Why did you run away? Tell me, what happened here, maybe I can help you."


    The little fox was stunned, and then cried bitterly: "You can''t help me, I killed everyone in Tianlangfang City, even my family was killed by the undead demon king!"


    It cried shrilly and was distraught.


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, "You... can still destroy Tianlangfang City?"


    The little fox broke down in tears, and said intermittently: "You don''t understand, let''s go, this endless battlefield has long been occupied by demons from outside the territory, not only the city of Sirius has fallen, but also the cities where the major camps of God''s Domain are located have already been destroyed!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The situation seemed to be more serious than he expected!


    He whispered: "Since Tianlangfang City was destroyed and everyone died, why are you still alive?"


    The little fox suddenly stopped crying, slowly raised his head, looked at Su Yi with a pair of green eyes, and suddenly showed a weird and playful smile:


    "I... betrayed God''s Domain! If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself!"


    At this moment, Su Yi was suddenly in a trance.


    The scene in the field of vision changed accordingly, and saw a tragic battle unfolding.


    The sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the divine splendor was raging.


    There are many gods roaring, fighting in the sky, and fighting with countless extraterrestrial demons.


    The beating of war drums shakes the heavens and the earth.


    The divine treasure soared into the sky, and the cold light flickered.


    But the number of those extraterrestrial demons was too large, covering the sky and the sun, killing one god after another like a constant tide.


    The divine blood was spilling, dyeing the sky red.


    The scream of despair was earth-shattering, full of anger and unwillingness.


    In the end, all the gods fell, and a city on the land was completely smashed and completely reduced to ruins.


    The world is vast, and there are figures of demons from outside the territory everywhere, crowding the sky!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by the scene of such a brutal and bloody battle.


    At this very moment, the countless silhouettes of heavenly demons from outside the territory all looked at Su Yi in unison.


    boom!


    A heavenly demon with two horns on its head and a height of thousands of feet suddenly roared and swung its fists to kill Su Yi.


    The power of one punch can turn the universe upside down, reverse the chaos of the void, and it is so terrifying that it can make the God Lord of Jiulian be terrified.


    But Su Yi sneered.


    The Divine Dao Dharma Aspect sitting in the Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly shines brightly, like countless bright sword energy bursting out, illuminating the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    An unbelievable scene appeared, and the figure of the thousand-foot-tall Heavenly Demon suddenly exploded like a bubble.


    The countless phantoms of heavenly demons and the brutal and bloody battlefield all crumbled like paper and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s vision recovered.


    Still standing on the ruins.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    The blood-stained little fox in the distance opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "You..."


    As soon as the voice sounded, Su Yi stepped on his foot, and at the same time raised his right hand, his five fingers stabbing straight into the sky like the edge of a sword.


    boom!


    The earth is cracked.


    Under the ground, there was originally a phantom approaching Su Yi silently, but under this foot, that phantom had no time to react, and was shattered, screaming and dying.


    And in the void above Su Yi''s head, as Su Yi pierced with five fingers, the void suddenly burst, and a blood-colored figure screamed. Just as he was about to flee, he was crushed by the sword energy released from Su Yi''s palm.


    Dazed.


    This series of actions all happened in an instant.


    From Su Yi''s attack in the sea of ??consciousness to his attack after his vision regained clarity, it was almost done in one go without any hesitation.


    Before, when his vision was restored, if he cared what the little fox had to say, he was destined to be unable to avoid the assassination hidden in the sky and underground!


    "This kind of assassination is indeed extremely dangerous. If it is the Lord of the Nine Refinements, if there is a slight carelessness, I am afraid that they will all be hit."


    Su Yi sighed.


    In this killing round, there are two places that can threaten the God Lord Jiulian.


    First, the scene of a tragic battle that was shown before seemed to be fake, but the attack was real!


    The punch of that thousand-foot-tall sky demon figure can indeed seriously injure the soul of the Nine Refined God Lord!


    Unfortunately, in terms of soul power, Su Yi has never been afraid of anyone since he practiced in this life.


    Not to mention that there is still the Nine Prison Sword sitting in the fortress, such a soul attack can''t affect him at all.


    Second, the two figures lurking in the sky and the ground are the "king" characters among the undead demons.


    The most dreadful thing about undead body demons is that they can''t be killed!


    Even if the opponent''s body is smashed, the opponent''s blood energy will turn into countless blood threads with wisdom, ignoring the opponent''s body protection power, easily penetrate into the opponent''s body, and devour the opponent''s flesh and blood vitality, which is extremely strange and difficult to deal with.


    Even, if the opponent swallows the flesh and blood vitality, the opponent can completely occupy the opponent''s body and "revival" like seizing a house!


    In the endless battle field, the gods and masters are very afraid of the king-level existence of "undead body demons".


    Unfortunately, all this is also in vain for Su Yi.


    During the years when Li Fuyou was in the Endless Battlefield, he slaughtered countless demons from outside the territory. Not only did he master all kinds of secret methods against undead demons, but he also knew the weaknesses of undead demons like the back of his hand.


    In addition, Su Yi in this life has an easier way to end the opponent with the power of reincarnation!


    So what if he claims to be immortal?


    Into reincarnation, to completely end it!


    Because of this, Su Yi was able to cope with such ease when he encountered this extremely thrilling murder before.


    But those who really know the inside story know how amazing it is that Su Yi can do this.


    In the distance, the green pupils of the little fox changed, and said: "It''s strange, a high god can resolve such a murder. Who are you...?"


    Its originally thin voice like a woman suddenly became old and deep, with a shocking majesty.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then walked towards the little fox.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that from now on, shouldn''t you cooperate a little bit?"


    The little fox squatted there, staring at Su Yi who seemed to be strolling in the yard with his green eyes, and said, "Let me cooperate? In this endless battle field, no one dares to have someone like you." Courageous."


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the little fox, and grabbed the little fox''s head with five fingers.


    At this moment, the little fox showed a strange smile.


    boom!


    Its figure suddenly turned into a foamy rain of light.


    at the same time--


    An incomparably domineering force hit Su Yi''s state of mind like a giant hammer.


    The heart is the square inch of Lingtai.


    realm, the realm of nothingness.


    The state of mind is mysterious and mysterious, invisible and substanceless, derived from the heart orifice, condensed in the blood, fused into the soul, and it is the seat of the whole body.


    State of mind, in the eyes of practitioners, can be regarded as an invisible secret world condensed in the place of mind and spirit.


    What you think, what you see, what you know, what you feel...even the comprehension of the Dao and the insight into the world are all part of the origin of the construction of the state of mind.


    What can shake the mood is often external stimuli and distracting thoughts in the heart.


    When the mind is in turmoil, the mind is in disarray, that''s how it is.


    Therefore, "chaotic square inch" is often used to describe the situation when the mood is lost.


    But in a real fight, treasures, secret methods, and external forces can hardly directly bombard the state of mind.


    Like Mubai, he is indifferent to life and death, his heart is as firm as iron, and he is not even afraid of life and death, so no matter what kind of disaster he encounters, his state of mind can hardly be shaken.


    But at this time, there was an incomparably domineering force that slammed into Su Yi''s state of mind! !


    This is naturally terrifying, if one is not careful, one''s state of mind will fall apart and shatter, at least one''s sanity will be muddled, and at worst one will go mad!


    At that time, even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will be reduced to a chopping board and completely abolished!


    But at this moment, Su Yi laughed.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    ����


    ps: before 5 pm for the second update. Years ago I was so busy crying~

 Chapter 2409

    The state of mind is like a battlefield, invisible and subtle.


    Su Yi''s path of seeking Tao in this life has long tempered his rock-solid and unshakable state of mind.


    He also had mental contests with many past lives.


    To this day, looking around the world, no one has ever broken his mood.


    Including his own previous life!


    When that invisible attack hit Su Yi''s state of mind like a giant hammer, it was like hitting an unshakable eternal mountain without causing any damage.


    "How is it possible!?"


    A startled old voice sounded in Su Yi''s state of mind.


    At this moment, Su Yi looked inside himself and penetrated his state of mind. Although he couldn''t see anything, he could sense that there was a mysterious force rampaging in his state of mind.


    but����


    To Su Yi, that power is like a small mayfly, shaking the big tree of his own state of mind beyond his control.


    "Among the heavenly demons outside the Territory, the most feared ones are you Phaseless Heart Demons. Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are the most vulnerable."


    Su Yi said to himself in his heart.


    boom!


    The mysterious force that sneaked into the mind seemed to be aware of the danger, and fled crazily.


    But soon the other party was horrified to discover that the state of mind of the enemy they met this time was comparable to an infinite abyss, as vast and unfathomable.


    But I am so small, like a headless fly, no matter how I search, I can''t find a way out.


    "Who are you!"


    The old voice screamed in rage.


    Su Yi thought about it.


    laugh!


    In the place of the state of mind, sword energy is everywhere, suppressing that mysterious force in one fell swoop.


    "Answer me some questions and I''ll let you go."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    "wishful thinking!"


    The old voice roared.


    boom!


    The next moment, that mysterious force shattered and disappeared into a strange force, which merged into Su Yi''s state of mind.


    This kind of power is called "the secret power of the heart orifice"!


    Conceive and nourish the mind, temper the mind, and enhance the power of the heart!


    In God''s Domain, only in the Endless Battlefield can one obtain such strange and mysterious power.


    And the way to obtain it is to hunt down the "phaseless heart demon" among the extraterrestrial demons!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a king-level phaseless heart demon, which doesn''t help my state of mind much."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Different from the thousand-changing soul demon that was killed with the power of the soul before, the key to killing the phaseless demon lies in whether one''s state of mind is strong enough!


    For any god, the battle of mental states is the most difficult and dangerous. Not only is it impossible to guard against, but the most important thing is that one''s own morality and cultivation are almost useless!


    Even the strong who have been fighting against the Phaseless Heart Demon all year round, dare not be careless in the slightest.


    However, for Su Yi, the Phaseless Demon is the least worthy opponent.


    The reason why he didn''t hesitate to kill the Phaseless Demon before was very simple. The Phaseless Demon would never really submit, unless the other party took the initiative to confess, otherwise he would not be able to ask anything.


    Without thinking about it, Su Yi walked up to the place where the fox was squatting.


    Under the dilapidated and dilapidated platform, there was a faint trace of blood.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve, the platform collapsed to one side, revealing the truth of the blood stain.


    There was a fox carcass there, blood-stained fur and skinny bones.


    "Sure enough, this corpse was used by the king-level powerhouse of the phaseless heart demon before."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He looked around and stomped his feet suddenly.


    boom!


    The sky is collapsing and the earth is collapsing, everything is withered.


    The whole world exploded like countless fragments.


    When everything returned to silence, Su Yi once again returned to the place where Yizhuxiang was before.


    Ahead, there is still Yuelong Mountain.


    A stick of incense ago, it was here that Su Yi heard the weeping voice.


    In other words, the road Su Yi walked and everything he saw in the previous incense stick time were all illusions!


    No.


    It can''t be called an illusion, but an illusion created by the extraterrestrial demons using the scenes of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    When Su Yi heard that weeping voice, he had already entered that imaginary fantasy world!


    As for the real culprit behind the scenes, there are three different powerful demons, namely the undead body demon, the thousand-changing soul demon and the phaseless heart demon!


    The ones who borrowed the little fox''s corpse were the king-level powerhouses of Thousand Transformation Soul Demon and Phaseless Heart Demon.


    The two made use of the little fox''s body together.


    And the two heavenly demons who were hiding in the sky and the ground before are the king-level powerhouses among the undead demons!


    The extraterrestrial demons come in all shapes and sizes, and there are many types, each with their own differences.


    Among them, there are three groups of heavenly demons who can be called overlords, namely the thousand-changing soul demon, the undead body demon, and the phaseless heart demon.


    They are good at soul attack, physical attack, and mental attack respectively.


    "It seems that since I entered the Endless Battlefield, I have already aroused the awareness of the heavenly demons outside the territory, so they can ambush here in advance."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Such an ambush is indeed terrifying.


    If it is the first time to come to the Endless Battlefield, I am afraid that it is very difficult not to be recruited by the Lord of the Nine Refinements.


    However, Su Yi had seen many similar routines and ambushes in his previous life, so he was naturally able to deal with them with ease.


    "The death of some king-level powerhouses is destined to attract the attention of the emperor-level existences among the extraterrestrial demons."


    "It seems that we have to rush to Wendao City as soon as possible."


    Su Yi thought for a while, didn''t delay any longer, and hurried on his way as soon as possible.


    The ranks of the extraterrestrial demons are extremely strict, and they are divided into different ranks according to their status and strength.


    They are soldiers, commanders, kings, emperors, and rulers.


    Although the Heavenly Demon soldiers are at the bottom, they are the largest in number. When they are in full force, the characters under the gods are doomed to die!


    Even by surprise, it can even threaten the lives of the lower and middle gods.


    The reason is that demons are hard to guard against!


    Commander-level celestial demons can fight against higher gods.


    Although the number is relatively small, but in this endless battlefield, they are already the elite of the extraterrestrial demons.


    King-level heavenly demons can threaten the lives of ordinary gods in the immortal realm!


    This kind of character is already a real big shot among the extraterrestrial demons.


    But the emperor-level heavenly demon can truly threaten the life of the Lord Jiulian!


    No matter what kind of Heavenly Demon it is, its strength is extremely terrifying.


    In one-on-one situations, most of the time, the Nine Refining God Master cannot beat the Emperor-level Heavenly Demon.


    Especially the phaseless heart demon at the imperial level is the greatest threat to the Nine Refining God Lord.


    However, the emperor-level demon would not do it himself, just like the Lord of the Nine Refining Gods, sitting there, he can deter one side, just like the emperor, he is the backbone of the army of demons outside the territory.


    Unless it is a full-scale war, or encounters a serious threat, the emperor-level demon will end in person.


    In his previous life, Li Fuyou once slashed most of the heavenly demons at the imperial level with his sword, and dealt a severe blow to the army of heavenly demons outside the territory. His vitality was severely injured, and he was defeated like a mountain. He had to retreat to the depths of the starry sky beyond the endless moat.


    And the master-level celestial demons are comparable to myths and legends, and they are the ancestor-level existence of extraterritorial celestial demons.


    This kind of existence is like those existences who have touched the threshold of fate among the strong in the God''s Domain.


    However, in the past years, there were endless natural moats, and it was difficult for the dominator-level demons to truly descend on the endless battlefield.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult for the strong in the God''s Domain to fight for a long time in the Endless Battlefield.


    It is worth mentioning that although the real body of the ruler-level demon cannot descend, he can use secret techniques to descend into the endless battlefield as a clone.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that in his previous life, Li Fuyou had encountered a master-level existence of the Wuxiangxin Demon Race, who was honored as "Lingmi Tianzu".


    But the God''s Domain camp is used to calling each other "the demon old man".


    An extremely terrifying character, Li Fuyou has a sharp sword heart, but when fighting with the clone of the heart demon old man, he was unable to do anything to the opponent many times, and was escaped by the opponent.


    This is just a doppelganger!


    It is conceivable how terrifying the ancestor-level master of the extraterrestrial demons is.


    But now, the endless moat has been broken, and the endless battlefield is invaded by armies of demons from outside the territory.


    This made Su Yi have to suspect, not to mention the emperor-level demons, I am afraid that a handful of master-level demons can easily come to the endless battlefield!


    Su Yi couldn''t help but care about such threats.


    but����


    Su Yi came prepared for this Endless Battlefield operation, but he wasn''t afraid of anything.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was the thoughts of the fisherman and the lamp Buddha.


    What kind of danger exists in this endless battle field, so that the Diengdeng Buddha and the fisherman think that as long as they come here, they will be killed?


    So far, Su Yi has not been able to find any clues or signs.


    But, the more so, the more he dare not take it lightly.


    After crossing Yuelong Mountain, Su Yi saw the familiar ruins not long after walking.


    That is the transformation of Sirius Square.


    Su Yi had already walked through that illusion before.


    Now when he came again, he deliberately walked to the collapsed platform, opened the platform and saw the corpse of the little fox.


    "It seems that, just as the Wuxiang demon who used the little fox said, the destruction of Tianlangfang City was related to the demons from outside the territory, and this little fox...should indeed be a traitor."


    Su Yi sighed secretly.


    The phaseless heart demon is terrifying, it can sneak into the mind of the gods, influence and manipulate the minds of the gods, and it is hard to guard against.


    Without delay, Su Yi continued on his way.


    at the same time--


    In the endless battlefield, beside a blood-colored lake, white bones pave the way, and corpses form a forest.


    A black palace stands there.


    Countless figures of extraterrestrial demons are scattered around the black palace, densely packed, endless as far as the eye can see.


    But no matter who it is, they dare not approach that black palace.


    Inside the palace.


    Lamp oil refined from the corpses of gods burned in bronze lamps, illuminating the surroundings of the hall.


    On a throne made of countless skulls, there is a figure sitting there peacefully.


    This is a phaseless heart demon with the appearance of an old man, wearing a robe, with a kind face, eyes as warm as spring water in a lake, exuding a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere all over his body.


    However, sitting under him was the Skeleton Throne, and what burned in the copper lamps around the hall was lamp oil refined by god corpses.


    All these are incompatible with his gentle and kind temperament, forming a strong contrast, adding a contradictory, weird and palpitating taste.


    "Li Fuyou...well, no...he in this life should be called Su Yi..."


    "Before the advent of the dark mythical age, I finally hoped for him..."


    The old man whispered to himself.

 Chapter 2410

    The palace is brightly lit.


    The old man sat alone on the throne of skeletons.


    And in the depths of his pupils, there is an obscure and mysterious light surging, forming a scene of scenes, flickering and changing like a horse watching flowers.


    What appeared on the screen was the scene of Su Yi killing those king-level demons in Tianlangfang City!


    Until all these scenes disappeared, the old man''s eyes became as clear as a lake, calm.


    "Send the news to Chi Nie Demon Emperor that Yu''er has thrown himself into the trap and started to act according to the plan."


    The old man said softly, "Also, pass on my order, please come and talk about ''Huanmai'', the ancestor of the thousand-changing soul demon, and ''Huang Qi'', the ancestor of the undead demon."


    "Follow the order of the ancestor!"


    Outside the black palace, a respectful voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a bloody light rushed into the sky.


    "Back then, the Endless Battlefield said that you, Li Fuyou, were indestructible and the nemesis of our clan. This time... I want to see how tough your state of mind is."


    The old man lightly stroked the armrest of the seat, and there was a trace of anticipation in his eyes as clear as a lake, "In this world, only you, Li Fuyou, are worthy of my attention..."


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Two figures appeared in the black palace.


    One is a tall man with a face as cold as a rock and eyes as sharp as a sword''s edge. He is dressed in a cloth robe, and his exposed skin is like poured divine gold, with a frightening luster.


    Huang Qi.


    The ancestor of the undead demon clan, a master-level demon!


    One is a woman who is as ethereal as a cloud, her whole body is like smoke, her face and figure are very blurred, like a dream, and she can''t see her real appearance clearly.


    nightmare.


    The ancestor of the thousand-changing soul demon clan is also a master-level existence. It is rumored that no one knows the true appearance of the nightmare.


    Because she is proficient in all kinds of illusions, even the world''s first-class supernatural powers cannot see through her illusions!


    "Is Li Fuyou here?"


    As soon as he entered the main hall, the tall ancestor Huang Qi asked.


    The sound rumbled like thunder.


    "good."


    On the Skeleton Throne, the old man nodded, "I invited you two here this time to discuss this matter."


    "Why do you need to discuss, just act according to the previous plan."


    The ancestor of the nightmare spoke, his voice was misty and cold.


    "No matter how careful the plan is, it can''t keep up with the changes."


    The old man said slowly, "Both of you should be clear that this is our only chance before the Dark Age of Mythology. Once we miss it, characters like us are doomed to never return to the river of fate!"


    The ancestor of Huang Qi and the ancestor of Fantasy Nightmare looked at each other, and their expressions became much more serious.


    The old man waved his sleeve robe.


    The gate of the palace was quietly closed.


    ...


    Between the gray world.


    Su Yi was trekking alone, alone, but not alone.


    On the way of practice, I never get together less and leave more, and I spend far more time alone than when I am busy.


    The feeling of loneliness is only felt when you are frustrated.


    Su Yi has a great way in his heart and is determined to practice, but he really enjoys the time when he is wandering alone.


    In the endless battlefield, there is no day and night, and the world is shrouded in a gloomy scene all year round, which depresses people''s hearts.


    Su Yi carried the jug in one hand and trekked all the way, inevitably encountering various murders and dangers along the way.


    In comparison, the biggest threat to him is not natural disasters, nor those extraterrestrial demons.


    It''s strange creatures like "undead corpses" and ancient alien species born in the endless battlefield.


    Fortunately, the opponents he met along the way were not very strong, and with his combat power, which could easily suppress and kill the Eight Alchemists, he could easily deal with them.


    after one day.


    In a mountain depression.


    Su Yi is counting the spoils.


    There are nine types of Immortal Origin, each with different appearance, but they are all extremely rare, and cannot be seen by the outside world at all.


    In addition, there are other immortal substances and magical materials.


    "If there is plenty in the world, how happy it would be to walk alone in this endless battlefield with a sword, slaying demons and enemies!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Today''s Endless Battlefield has become extremely dangerous, but because of this, for Su Yi, it can definitely be called a first-class trial place!


    Soon, he collected his thoughts, stood up, and continued on his way.


    Along the way, the only thing that made Su Yi feel heavy was that he didn''t meet a strong person in God''s Domain!


    In the past, in various parts of the Endless Battlefield, there were cities built by strong men in the God Realm, and many strong men garrisoned them.


    But now, these cities are either destroyed, or empty, reduced to empty cities.


    "In half an hour, we will arrive at Wendao City, I just hope..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was rarely depressed and nervous.


    He didn''t want Wendao City to suffer disaster and be reduced to ruins!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a thunderclap resounded above the sky.


    Su Yi suddenly looked up.


    A dark red blood-colored thundercloud quietly emerged, like ink made of blood, dyeing the sky red.


    A breath of catastrophe that depresses people''s hearts spreads in this world.


    And in all directions, all kinds of terrified roars and screams suddenly appeared.


    All kinds of strange creatures ran away desperately as if they were greatly stimulated, trying to escape from the world covered by the dark red blood cloud.


    Boom!


    Swarms of void ants were moving, and immortal corpses burst out of the ground, running wildly.


    Even many extraterrestrial demons hiding in various places were frightened and fled frantically.


    The world has become chaotic.


    Just like the scene when the doomsday catastrophe is coming.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and stared at the blood-colored thunderclouds on the sky, feeling oppression, despair, and panic uncontrollably in his heart.


    The body tensed quietly, and the energy and spirit were horribly affected, with a sense of imminent disaster.


    Five Declines and Dao Tribulations!


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that this is a strange catastrophe that caused drastic changes in the endless battlefield! !


    In the jade slips given by the fisherman, Su Yi saw with his own eyes that in the place where this calamity appeared, everything collapsed, the heavens and the earth sank, and everything fell into nothingness like silence, which was extremely terrifying.


    It was also the emergence of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation, which wreak havoc on all parts of the Endless Battlefield. I don��t know how many creatures living in the Endless Battlefield have been robbed and killed, and even those places listed as forbidden areas have been completely destroyed!


    And now, Su Yi saw this "five declines and dao calamities"!


    It has to be said that this catastrophe is indeed terrifying, just the breath makes Su Yi feel horrified.


    It is impossible to imagine how terrifying that power will be when this calamity comes.


    "Hey, the breath of the Five Declines Dao Tribulation?"


    Suddenly, the first demon''s voice came from the rotten scabbard, "Tsk, it''s been a long time since I saw such a calamity..."


    Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked knowingly: "Is this calamity very powerful?"


    "If you want to know the origin of this calamity, you can just ask directly, without beating around the bush."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "Besides, this little thing is nothing to me, and you don''t have to worry about owing me favors, it''s unnecessary."


    Between the words, it is full of indifference.


    As soon as I said this, above the sky, a bloody thundercloud surged violently, and suddenly countless robbing lights like blood flowers fell down.


    As the robbery light passed, the void shattered and cracked, and the mountains and rivers burned and withered like paper paste.


    Some ancient alien species that hadn''t had time to escape turned into flying ash in an instant, and their bodies and spirits were wiped out.


    Su Yi''s pupils contracted, and he was about to turn around and retreat.


    Suddenly, the "Era Fire Seed" in the body seemed to sense a crisis, quietly emerged and floated above Su Yi''s head.


    The flames of chaos are floating, obscure and mysterious, and they also block all the breath of the five decayed dao kalpas.


    Immediately, the impact on Su Yi''s body and mind disappeared.


    This incredible change made Su Yi startled and surprised.


    "Here, you have also seen that the fire of the era can fight and resolve the five declines and dao calamities."


    The first heart demon said: "The reason is also very simple. The five declines and dao calamities originate from the origin of the order of civilization in an era."


    "Often only when there is a drastic change in the order of civilization in this era, this catastrophe will appear."


    "Well, you should have thought of it. The age of dark mythology is coming soon, and the appearance of the Five Decays is an omen."


    The heart demon of the first generation talked eloquently, "Let''s put it this way, with the real appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations in the realm of the gods, the curtain of the dark age of mythology will be opened."


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood a little bit, and said: "In other words, by observing the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, we can infer the time when the Dark Age of Myths will come?"


    "good."


    The first demon said, "However, this time is different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    "This era of dark mythology has never been staged in the past epoch civilization."


    The first heart demon said, "The reason, when you have the opportunity to determine the world, you will understand."


    While talking, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations in the sky had completely erupted.


    The sky and the earth were covered by blood-colored robbery light like torrential rain.


    The sky is collapsing, the earth is cracking, and the void is collapsing into countless cracks.


    I don''t know how many strange creatures didn''t have time to escape, and were instantly wiped out.


    An ancient alien species whose strength was comparable to that of the Nine Refinements God Lord, was easily smashed into pieces, its soul was pierced through, and only a wisp of remnant soul escaped from the world, screaming in horror.


    After seeing that scene, Su Yi couldn''t help but gasp.


    This catastrophe is truly terrifying!


    However, Su Yi did discover that there was the fire of the Era, which helped him prop up a barrier, resisting and resolving all disasters without suffering any harm.


    Outside the barrier, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and everything was destroyed.


    Inside the barrier, it is quiet and peaceful, filled with a reassuring atmosphere.


    The chaotic divine flame wafting from the fire of the era has a strange and obscure power, which makes it impossible for the five decayed dao kalpas in the nearby land of ten feet to get close!


    "Fellow Daoist, help��!"


    In the distance, some immortal god corpses found that Su Yi''s side was extremely safe, and rushed towards this side frantically.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi soared into the sky, and approached the bloody thundercloud that had been transformed by five decays and calamities in the sky.


    At this moment, those immortal god corpses were all dumbfounded and completely collapsed, showing despair, anger, and resentment.


    But in just a moment, these strange creatures were wiped out by the Five Declines Dao Tribulation and disappeared completely.


    Su Yi stood on the ground and stopped moving forward.


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 2411

    The robbing light that filled the sky was like burning blood, sweeping across the sky.


    The heaven, earth, mountains and rivers are sinking, falling into a state of utter desperation.


    The shrill screams gradually disappeared.


    The figures fleeing in terror are almost no longer seen.


    Because of the robbery, everything was wiped out.


    Only the place where Su Yi stood was particularly eye-catching.


    The chaotic light and rain are floating, resisting the robbery light, and the land of ten feet is calm and calm.


    "The epoch fire, the seed of an epoch civilization, if it is transformed to a complete level, it will form a real epoch civilization."


    The first demon''s voice sounded, "Do you know what this means?"


    "Take a look at the civilization of the era you are in. It not only has the endless and vast planes of the heavens, but also hundreds of millions of creatures, various cultivation systems, and the bright and prosperous Dao inheritance..."


    "What peerless arrogance, what overlord of the heavens... are just creatures floating in the civilization of the current era."


    "Only by truly detaching from the plane of the era and coming to the long river of fate can we truly detach ourselves."


    "Otherwise, when the civilization of the Era is going to decline and perish, and when the catastrophe of the Era breaks out, no one will be able to escape!"


    Speaking of this, the first generation of heart demon said, "And the epoch fire that you have refined will also have the opportunity to evolve into a complete epoch civilization in the future."


    "At that time, you who are in charge of the fire of the era will be the creator, the founder of a new era civilization, and the truly supreme and sole master!"


    "Such forbidden objects are like legends in the long river of fate, and their mysteries and magical effects are far more incredible than you can imagine."


    "If you are willing to hand over the fire of the era, those countless Taoists who have embarked on the eternal road will recognize you as their ancestor!"


    Su Yi listened quietly.


    The fire of the era originally came from the hands of the first life, and the heart demon''s understanding of this thing in the first life is naturally far from other people''s comparison.


    I still remember that He Bo has been guarding the "Era Tinder" for a long time in the past.


    Moreover, the watchman is not only He Bo, but also the willpower of the first generation''s subordinate "Gongye Buddha".


    And you must know that no matter Hebo or Gongye Futu, they have been the characters on the long river of destiny long ago.


    It is just a prohibited item left by the first generation, but He Bo and Gongye Stupa need to guard it together. From this, we know how difficult the fire of the era is.


    The most important thing is that it was the fire of the era that made Su Yi embark on an unprecedented path to becoming a god! !


    This path is also the path of the supreme sword that the first life chose to reincarnate and recultivate.


    "The five calamities of decline and dao originate from the origin of the civilization of the current era. This kind of calamity power, like the supreme killing calamity in Zhou Xu''s heavenly dao, is enough to deter anyone in the heavens."


    The first heart demon said, "However, it does not include you, because the fire of the era also contains the original power of the civilization of the era, which is enough to resist such killings."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    In the final analysis, between the fire of the era and the calamity of the five declines is a confrontation between the rules of the civilization order of the two eras.


    No.


    Strictly speaking, Era Fire Seed is the complete source of power.


    The five declines and dao calamities are a catastrophic force caused by the civilization of the current era, just like a branch branched from a big tree.


    Era Tinder is like the seed of another big tree.


    Although the seed has never grown into a towering tree, the original power of its breeding is naturally not comparable to a branch of another big tree.


    Therefore, the fire of the era can easily resolve the five declines and dao calamities!


    A moment later, the Five Decays Dao Kalpa disappeared.


    This piece of heaven and earth has already fallen and turned into a dead place, and everything distributed has been wiped out and destroyed.


    Except Su Yi.


    At this moment, he seemed to be standing in a real nothingness, all directions were barren, desolate and desolate.


    "I suspect that the appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations this time is because they sensed the aura of the fire of the era."


    The first heart demon reminded, "In other words, your next actions will be watched by the Five Decays. If you don''t pay attention, they will suddenly kill you by surprise."


    "Today''s epoch fire has not really transformed, and its power is limited. If the original power is consumed too much, it may become a prey and be swallowed by the five decays."


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and after careful consideration, he found that the power of the Era Fire Seed had been consumed a lot.


    "Actually, the Era Fire Seed has long been integrated with your path. If you die, the Era Fire Seed will lose its rooted soil."


    The first heart demon said, "Conversely, if the original power of the fire of the era is exhausted, it will also cause backlash against you, and you will completely lose the foundation of your whole body."


    "In short, you and it both win and lose, and that''s the price."


    "When will the fire of the era be able to truly integrate into your life source and completely become a part of your life..."


    "Forget it, you are still too far away from that day, so don''t mention it."


    Su Yi: "..."


    In any case, the reminder from the first demon made him understand the fire of the era more deeply.


    Staring around for a long time, Su Yi thought about many things, and then continued to set off.


    ...


    asked the city.


    A city originally built by Li Fuyou and a group of friends.


    It was also the camp where Li Fuyou used to roam the Endless Battlefield.


    This city is not big, but it can accommodate 100,000 people. The city wall is poured and smelted from various magical materials.


    When the forbidden formation in this city is running at full capacity, it is enough to block the master-level figures of the Nine Refining Gods.


    However, in this endless battlefield, the most important thing to watch out for is the extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, the various forbidden formations in Wendao City are specially set up to target the demons outside the territory.


    A slender and graceful figure stood on the city wall, her white clothes were more than snow, her blue hair fluttered, and her temperament was ethereal.


    Luo Yao.


    Li Fuyou''s former friend.


    He is also the core figure in Li Fuyou''s camp.


    She is peerless, stunningly gorgeous, and has outstanding combat power. She has slaughtered countless enemies of heavenly demons during those years when she ran rampant in the endless battlefield.


    When fighting against the enemies headed by old guys such as Lantern Buddha and Master Yunhe, Luoyao was even listed as the second largest enemy by Lantern Buddha and the others after Li Fuyou!


    At this time, she was standing on the city wall, staring into the distance, with a trace of worry on her brows.


    Eight years ago, the Five Decay Dao Tribulation suddenly broke out, breaking the endless moat and sweeping across the endless battlefield.


    Since then, the Endless Battlefield has become turbulent and chaotic. I don''t know how many experts in the God Realm died in the catastrophe, and their souls were scattered.


    The extraterrestrial demons took advantage of this opportunity to invade the Endless Battlefield on a large scale. In just eight years, they have already occupied all parts of the Endless Battlefield, slaughtering and enslaving the strong in the God''s Domain everywhere.


    Wendao City was also severely impacted.


    For eight years, Luo Yao and a group of comrades guarded here, fighting bloody battles all the year round, causing heavy casualties.


    Up to now, most of the experts in the God Realm in their camp have died, and there are only a dozen or so left!


    In the past eight years, some comrades and friends who fought side by side with Luoyao were even captured in the fight with the enemy!


    "I don''t know how long this predicament will last..."


    Luo Yao secretly sighed in her heart, and an unconcealable look of fatigue appeared on the brows.


    Years of fighting and fighting, the comrades around her have suffered one after another, all this has dealt a heavy blow to Luo Yao.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing.


    What really makes people feel desperate is that for the past eight years, Wendao City has been besieged by an army of demons from outside the territory!


    At this moment, from Luo Yao''s gaze, there are camps of extraterrestrial demons everywhere outside the city, all over the mountains and plains, densely packed, with no end in sight at a glance!


    In the past eight years, Luo Yao and the strong men in the city have fought out more than once, trying to break through.


    But in the end they all failed and suffered heavy casualties.


    In the army of the Heavenly Demons from outside the territory, there are many emperor-level powerhouses sitting in the fortress, with a huge lineup, they surrounded Wendao City so tightly that they couldn''t break through at all!


    "Who would have imagined that a five-decay catastrophe would completely change this endless battlefield..."


    Luo Yao muttered, her eyes dazed.


    She is not afraid of death.


    Even if she is the only one left in the end, she will guard Wendao City alone until she dies in battle.


    But sadness is inevitable after all.


    Especially, when witnessing the number of companions around him gradually decrease, that kind of grief and sadness is simply hard to contain.


    A burst of mournful cries suddenly sounded in the city.


    Yellow paper money is flying all over the sky.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe squatted on the ground, weeping bitterly, burning paper money, paying homage to those robes who had lived and died with him.


    On a Taoist platform in front of him, there are many spiritual tablets enshrined, and the names engraved on each spiritual tablet are all world-shaking figures who once shocked the world and all-powerful people.


    But in the past eight years, these legends that were once famous all over the world have all faded away and collapsed on the battlefield!


    "Why are you crying? What is there to cry about? It''s nothing more than death. You, Old Wen, are the God Master of Nine Refining Swords, and the Patriarch of Sword Dao in the eyes of sword cultivators in the Divine Realm. Haven''t you even seen through life and death yet?"


    An old man walked up to the black-robed middle-aged man and sternly reprimanded him.


    The middle-aged man in black with red eyes and a sad voice said, "I''m not a grass, how can I be ruthless? Those who used to drink and talk with me, Wen Qingfeng, and throw their heads and blood together are all dead. I...how can I see it!? "


    In the end, the voice roared from the chest, full of unconcealable grief and pain.


    In the nearby area, some people from the same camp watched silently, feeling very heavy in their hearts.


    "Let him cry, who stipulated that the Lord of the Nine Refinements cannot cry?"


    On the city wall, Luo Yao said, "But... when you''re done crying, pack up your mood and use all your grief and anger on killing the enemy!"


    She glanced at the remaining ten or so comrades in the city, and said calmly, "We all fought here together, and in the end we all died here together, so what''s the matter?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a desolate sound of war drums outside the city, stirring the world, and the meaning of chilling permeated the air.


    As soon as the drum sounded, it was like a life-threatening note, and the hearts of everyone in the city suddenly changed, and their faces changed.


    "here we go again--!"


    A thin gray-clothed man spoke in a deep voice.


    He took out the jug and drank it down in one gulp, then smashed the jug to the ground.


    "This time, it''s my turn, don''t fight me!"


    With that said, the man in gray turned around and strode towards the city gate.


    Indescribably determined, even a little eager, in a hurry.


    But everyone''s expressions were complicated, and they couldn''t hide their anxiety and worry.


    because--


    This is not to grab benefits, but to fight desperately with the enemy!

 Chapter 2412

    The man in gray was named Lu Dongxing.


    In God''s Domain, he also has an even more resounding title "Eastern Demon Lord"!


    He was about to leave the city in a hurry, but was stopped by an old man in black robe.


    "In God''s Domain, you still have relatives, clansmen, wives and children who have been waiting for you to come home. If something happens to you, what will they do?"


    The old man in black robe said, "Let me go."


    Lu Dongxing''s face darkened, and he said, "Get out of the way!"


    Just as the old man in black was about to say something, Lu Dongxing pushed him away without hesitation.


    "Your surname Lu, you have to think about it! In the past eight years, everyone who fought in the war either died or became a prisoner. You don''t care about those relatives and friends in God''s Domain?"


    The black-robed old man shouted angrily.


    "In the past, who went out to fight in the city, who didn''t have relatives and concerns that they couldn''t let go of? They can fight to the death, why can''t I, Lu Dong?"


    Lu Dongxing didn''t turn his head back and said, "Old Mo, if you really think about me, you will help me instead of hindering me!"


    Those words resonated loudly, resounding all over the world.


    Everyone was moved.


    Luo Yao sighed, and said: "No one should try to dissuade you anymore, let Brother Lu go."


    Lu Dongxing smiled and nodded towards Luo Yao.


    He hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, cupped his fists to salute Luo Yao, and said:


    "Sister Luoyao, in the past few years, it was you who sat in Wendao City and helped the big guys resolve many dangers. Everyone has seen your hard work and hard work, and let me say thank you to you!"


    Luo Yao looked complicated, and she bowed her hands and said: "Brother Lu, take care!"


    Lu Dongxing smiled, turned and walked out of Wendao City.


    "Originally, I thought I could meet Daoist Fuyou again in this life, but it''s a pity..."


    The voice was low and echoed far away in the city.


    Lu Dongxing shook his head and said nothing more.


    outside the city.


    The army of heavenly demons from outside the territory was mighty, surrounding the entire Wendao City like a tide.


    At the place facing the city gate, a large open space was left at this time.


    In the distance, in front of the extraterritorial demon army, stood a huge animal skin battle drum like a mountain wind.


    A strong undead demon with a height of thousands of feet is beating a big drum.


    The sound of the drums shook the sky, the sky was vast and heavy, and the murderous aura spread in all directions.


    Not far from the war drum, there stood a bronze torture frame.


    On the torture rack, a figure was suspended by ropes.


    It was a man, his body was broken, his long clothes were stained with blood, and his long hair was scattered like weeds, covering his face.


    As the wind blew, the figure of the man hanging on the torture rack by ropes also drifted.


    When Lu Dong walked out of Wendao City, he saw the man on the high hanging rack for the first time, and a hint of anger could not help but appear in his expression.


    The man who was hung up like a prey was the God Lord Tianjing!


    It is the robe of everyone in Asking City!


    He is a close friend who fought side by side with Lu Dongxing for many years in bloody battles!


    "Lu Dongxing? Heh, it turned out to be you old bastard."


    A light laugh came from the Heavenly Demon army outside the territory.


    As the sound sounded, the beating drums fell silent.


    All eyes are all looking at the same place����


    A fair-skinned and handsome man in a golden long robe appeared silently in the field.


    His long hair fluttered, his hands were behind his back, his demeanor was leisurely, and there was an indescribable calmness all over his body.


    Lu Dongxing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the city wall, Luo Yao and a group of friends were waiting and watching. When they saw the man in golden clothes appear, everyone''s hearts sank and their faces changed.


    Tomorrow Night Demon Emperor.


    The emperor-level existence of the phaseless demon clan!


    It is also a top-level terrifying character among the emperor-level demons who besieged Wendao City this time.


    In the past eight years, there have been two


    The first nine-refined god master and the seven eight-refined god masters died at the hands of Mingye Demon Emperor.


    In Wenwen City, there are only a handful of people who can really fight against the Demon Emperor Mingye.


    One is Luo Yao, the other is Wen Qingfeng who was crying bitterly while burning paper money, and the other is the old man in black robe called "Old Mo".


    However, Wen Qingfeng and the black-robed old man were just confronting each other.


    Luo Yao is the only one who can really defeat the Demon Emperor of Ming Ye!


    But Luoyao is destined to be impossible to fight, she is the backbone of everyone around her, and also the pillar of Wendao City.


    Once something happens to her, Wendao City is doomed to fall! !


    "According to the rules, you step down now, there is still time for someone else to play."


    Mingye Demon Emperor stepped into the sky, stood upright, looked at Lu Dongxing, "Do you... want to change?"


    It was a very casual question, but it made no secret of its contempt for Lu Dongxing.


    The most important thing is that this sentence has a hidden edge!


    Because once Lu Dongxing chooses to change, he thinks that he is not sure about fighting against Mingye Demon Emperor.


    Not only did he lose a bit of momentum, but once his mood showed timidity, it would be dangerous!


    "I''m not afraid of death, why am I afraid of you, a wicked person?"


    Lu Dongxing''s eyes were sharp and murderous, and his whole body was concentrated and concentrated, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "so be it."


    The Demon Emperor Mingye said casually, "If you win, you can save the "God Lord Tianjing" hanging on the torture rack. If you lose, you will either die or become a prisoner, it all depends on my will. "


    Such a duel seems fair.


    But for Luo Yao and the others, they had no choice at all.


    Because for eight years, the extraterrestrial demons have been besieging Wendao City. If they don''t agree, they will suffer a full-scale attack from the opponent!


    Luo Yao and the others also knew that the opponent adopted a strategy of defeating each one, and the purpose was to take them down one by one at the lowest cost.


    But Luoyao and the others can only agree to this kind of duel, because they also need to buy more time!


    only����


    Up to now, their casualties have been extremely heavy, and they have not waited for any turning point.


    What people fear most is not seeing hope.


    So far, although Luo Yao and the others are still sticking to it, they are actually desperate and prepared for the worst.


    While thinking, the battle has been staged.


    boom!


    The Demon Emperor Mingye took the lead in attacking, and when he raised his hand, countless silver lights emerged, condensing into a round light wheel as bright as a bright moon, and killed Lu Dongxing across the sky.


    Lu Dongxing threw his fists with his bare hands.


    boom!


    When the two collided, the sky and the earth shook, and the void in the ten directions suddenly collapsed.


    The figure of the Demon Emperor Mingye and that round light wheel suddenly tore apart.


    But Lu Dongxing let out a muffled snort, and a look of pain appeared on his brow.


    But soon, he recovered.


    At the same time, the collapsed figure of the Ming Ye Demon Emperor re-condensed.


    "Your Dao Heart doesn''t look unbreakable."


    Mingye Demon Emperor smiled slightly, and shot again.


    Dreamlike silver divine radiance lingered all over his body, and his hands formed halos like bright moons, attacking again and again.


    Every time, he was smashed to pieces by Lu Dongxing''s punch, and even his figure was blown apart in mid-air again and again.


    But every time it can be restored instantly.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Dongxing who was confronting the Ming Ye Demon Emperor, with expressions of pain, trance, anger, bewilderment, and fear constantly appearing on his brows.


    His stern face turned pale.


    Luo Yao and the others who were watching the battle on Wendao City couldn''t help showing a hint of worry.


    The Mingye Demon Emperor is the emperor-level existence of the Wuxiangxin Demon Clan. He seems to be vulnerable in a frontal fight, but every time he attacks, he directly hits Lu Dongxing''s Dao Heart!


    This is simply irresistible, you can only rely on your own state of mind to resist!


    And to defeat the Demon Emperor of Ming Ye, one can only


    Defeat the opponent in the state of mind fight! !


    It''s a pity that even if Lu Dongxing is the Lord of the Nine Refinements, with monstrous means, there is nothing he can do.


    In terms of emotional contests, he has been trapped in a situation of passive resistance.


    This is the horror of the phaseless demon.


    Just for a moment.


    Lu Dongxing''s face had turned as pale as paper, and his aura showed faint signs of weakness.


    When the mind is in turmoil, the mind is in disarray.


    Undoubtedly, Lu Dongxing was almost unable to hold on when his mood was constantly being attacked!


    All this made Luo Yao and the others very worried. Many people showed sadness and couldn''t bear to witness it.


    Lu Dongxing, what a peerless overlord who is so proud of the world.


    But now, under the attack of the Demon Emperor Ming Ye, he seemed powerless. Who could not feel pessimistic about the dangerous and embarrassing situation?


    "I told you to change people, but you insist on seeking death, why bother?"


    Mingye Demon Emperor shook his head.


    boom!


    As soon as the voice sounded, he suddenly made a ruthless move, forming eighteen light wheels like bright moons, like waves layer upon layer, blasting towards Lu Dongxing one after another.


    puff!


    Lu Dongxing vomited blood.


    His whole body was sluggish, and his figure staggered.


    Mingye Demon Emperor jumped forward and grabbed Lu Dongxing''s head, "You are finished!"


    "I fought with you!!"


    Lu Dongxing roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body suddenly burst into dazzling light like burning.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yao and the others'' hearts were hanging in their throats, and their colors changed completely.


    Who can''t see that Lu Dongxing did not hesitate to ruin his whole body, and wanted to die with the Demon Emperor Mingye?


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Mingye Demon Emperor shouted loudly, his eyes suddenly burst into terrifying silver divine flames, shooting into the sky, passing through Lu Dongxing''s body.


    Lu Dongxing, who was about to destroy himself and desperately, was struck by lightning, his whole body froze, and his aura like a volcanic eruption suddenly weakened.


    His eyes became loose and empty, and he stood there blankly as if he had lost consciousness.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately felt sad.


    Lu Dong is done!


    No matter how hard he tried, he was suppressed by the opponent at the critical moment, completely defeating Dao Xin! !


    "If it is useful to work hard, this seat has already been killed by countless enemies."


    Mingye Demon Emperor''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "Old guy, you lost."


    While speaking, he stepped forward and grabbed Lu Dongxing''s neck again.


    This time, Lu Dongxing was like a puppet who lost his mind, motionless and did not resist.


    When Luo Yao and the others saw this, their hands and feet felt cold, and they felt unspeakable despair and bitterness.


    Lu Dongxing''s defeat was too miserable, and he was destined to become a prisoner of the enemy just like the "God of Heavenly Mirror" on the high scaffold, and suffer all kinds of humiliation and persecution! !


    But at the moment when the Demon Emperor Mingye''s hand was about to touch Lu Dongxing - a passionate sword chant suddenly came from the far horizon.

 Chapter 2413

    The sword chanting came like a tide, overwhelming mountains and seas.


    The sword chant was like thunder, and it rolled down under the nine heavens.


    And when the sword chant sounded, a domineering, supreme, and fierce sword power swept over.


    "This is?"


    Luo Yao and the others were surprised.


    Such a domineering sword chant has the power to reach people''s hearts and kill everything.


    As majestic as Tianwei!


    And when he heard this sword chanting, there was a commotion in the army of heavenly demons outside the territory.


    Characters below the imperial level are all terrified and panic-stricken.


    The fighting spirits of the undead demons and the thousand-changing soul demons were all shocked, just like ants on the ground who heard the sound of thunder and panicked.


    And the ones who suffered the most were the strong ones of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan.


    One by one, they staggered to and fro, and fell down a large piece as if they were drunk, paralyzed like mud.


    Horrified screams followed one after another in the arena.


    Some emperor-level existences were startled, and their figures appeared one after another, with gloomy faces.


    This sword chant is full of domineering and boundless invisible sword power, and it is specially aimed at the Wuxiangxin demons!


    It seems to be a sword chant, but to the strong of the Wuxiangxin Demon Clan, it is no less than a real attack! !


    Who made the move to unleash such overwhelming kendo coercion?


    On the battlefield, Ming Ye Demon Emperor''s body also tightened suddenly, and his pupils shrank.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Dongxing, who seemed to have lost his mind, seemed to be slapped in the face at this moment, enlightened, and suddenly sobered up from the loss of his mind.


    In his ears, his sword chant carried the power to soothe his heart, like an invisible big hand, pulling his collapsed heart back from the lost situation!


    Swish!


    Almost immediately after waking up, Lu Dongxing''s figure retreated violently, narrowly avoiding the big hand that was about to touch the neck of the Demon Emperor Ming Ye.


    But at this time, Mingye Demon Emperor had no intention of paying attention to Lu Dongxing.


    His brows were tightly furrowed, and a frightening silver radiance flowed from his eyes, as he looked into the distance.


    In fact, at this moment, regardless of the camp of the enemy or us, everyone was alarmed by this sudden change, and all looked at the place where the sword chant came from.


    "Beat the drum!"


    In the extraterritorial celestial demon camp, there are emperor-level figures drinking violently.


    boom!


    The roar of the war drum, like thunder, blasted the sky and the earth, fighting against the long-lasting sword chant.


    But the next moment, the sound of the sword chant suddenly rose, like the cry of a phoenix, dancing for nine days.


    The indescribable domineering sword power swept over like a landslide and tsunami, suppressing the sound of the war drum in one fell swoop.


    boom! !


    The drums of war shattered and fell apart.


    An extraterritorial celestial demon who was beating the war drum let out a scream, and his soul flew away in an instant.


    At the same time, in the camp of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan, thousands of powerful men wailed in horror, their bodies crumbling and disintegrating like wisps of haze.


    All of a sudden, the army of heavenly demons outside the territory became chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, the figures of more than a dozen emperor-level demons rushed out, completely enraged.


    "Where are you bastards, dare to sneak attack my demon army at this moment!?"


    An emperor-level figure of the undead demon clan shouted loudly, and his voice shook the ten directions.


    "go!"


    Almost at the same time, the Mingye Demon Emperor moved into the void, returned to the camp, and raised his hand to throw out a large net woven with brilliance like stars.


    The large net spread, covering the sky and the sun, and sheltered the 100,000-strong army of extraterrestrial demons in it.


    Doulit Skynet!


    The peerless secret treasure of the Phaseless Demon Clan, covering the sky and the sun, moving mountains and seas, isolating two realms, trapping the five elements, is myriad of wonders.


    All of a sudden, when the sound of the sword chant hit, it was like crashing into the boundless sea of ??stars. It only set off a wave of bright and dazzling stars, but it could no longer hit the army of heavenly demons outside the territory.


    Also at this time, the sound of sword chant quietly fell silent.


    And on the far side of the sky, where countless eyes were looking at, a figure floated over.


    Wearing a green robe, she floated out of the dust, with one hand on her back and the other holding a wine gourd.


    "Huh? He is..."


    Luo Yao''s clear eyes widened, and she almost suspected it was a dream.


    Su Yi''s appearance in this life is not the same as Li Fuyou''s.


    However, long ago when Su Yi was practicing in the human world, he had met Luo Yao''s willpower.


    Therefore, Luo Yao recognized Su Yi immediately.


    "Miss Luoyao, who is that guy?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    The others also pricked up their ears.


    The sword chant before was full of breathtaking and supreme sword power, and it was extremely domineering and unparalleled.


    Most importantly, he saved Lu Dongxing''s life at a critical moment!


    And who can not be curious about the existence of being able to display this level of kendo attainments?


    Luo Yao took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and said, "Naturally...Brother Fuyou!"


    Brother Fuyou?


    Everyone was startled for a moment, and then all of them trembled, as if they were electrocuted. They were all stunned, showing expressions of disbelief.


    Li Fuyou! ! ?


    He is back?


    All of a sudden, these old fellows in the city stared closely at Su Yi who was coming from a distance, with uncontrollable excitement already appearing in their eyes.


    "It''s him! The demeanor of treating thousands of troops and horses like nothing, and walking on the battlefield like a leisurely walk in the courtyard is something that no one else can imitate!"


    The slender Wen Qingfeng muttered to himself.


    He clenched his fists quietly, "This guy... is finally back!!"


    Back then, Li Fuyou was invincible in those years when he slashed his sword in the endless battle field. He slayed the demons, killed the enemies, and even killed the Lantern Buddha and other opponents, all of them were terrified! !


    Now, after a lapse of countless years, the unrivaled legend of that year is back!


    Who can''t be excited about this?


    "Yes, the sword chant before can only be performed by an existence like Daoist Fuyou."


    Someone was talking, but tears ran down their faces.


    For a moment, everyone''s emotions were agitated and they couldn''t help themselves. They all recalled too many memories of fighting side by side with Li Fuyou in the past.


    at the same time--


    More than a dozen emperor-level beings and the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory all saw Su Yi coming from the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Mingye Demon Emperor frowned, silver light surged in the depths of his eyes.


    Before Su Yi could speak, a deep and cold voice answered:


    "Who else could it be? Of course it''s our old friend...Li Fuyou!"


    The person who spoke was a man with copper-colored skin and a beast robe, with a demeanor as cold as ice.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there is a frightening bloody light, and if he moves at will, he will move sideways like a sacred mountain, oppressing the void, screaming and trembling.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor!


    The emperor-level existence of the undead demon clan.


    At the same time, he is also the leader of the demon army outside the field.


    The horror of combat power is far above the Ming Ye Demon Emperor.


    As he opened his mouth, the audience was shocked and there was an uproar.


    Li Fuyou! !


    That terrifying swordsman who had killed countless demons outside their territory in the endless battle field back then.


    An unrivaled legend who repelled the invasions of their extraterrestrial demons by himself! !


    I don''t know how many extraterrestrial demons have changed their colors.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Even among the celestial demons outside their territory, the name Li Fuyou is like a nightmare!


    "So it was him..."


    Mingye Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he finally understood.


    No wonder the coercion in the sword chant was so terrifying, the moment the identity of the comer was revealed, it had already explained everything.


    "However, in this life, his name is Su Yi, a little guy who has not yet attained the realm of God."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s voice was indifferent, echoing all over the world, "He is no longer as powerful as he was back then!"


    A few words, like a reassurance pill, calmed down all the extraterrestrial demons in the audience.


    "Since you know me, it seems that you have already known that I will come."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    Could it be that the Lantern Buddha and the murder mentioned by the fisherman have something to do with the extraterrestrial demons.


    Or in other words, these two old things have already secretly cooperated with the extraterrestrial demons?


    While thinking, he had already rushed towards Wendao City.


    Immediately, the army of extraterrestrial demons stationed in front of them was about to move, and each one was full of murderous aura.


    "Get out of the way, let him pass!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie gave the order with an indifferent and calm tone, "He is doomed to throw himself into a trap when he comes here, so there is no need to obstruct it."


    Immediately, the army of extraterrestrial demons along the road pushed away like a tide, making way for a spacious road.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yao and the others were all terrified.


    "Brother Dao, don''t come here!"


    Luo Yao immediately reminded, "If you are besieged, you will never be able to escape!"


    Everyone hoped that Su Yi would come here so that he could turn the tide and save Wendao City from the fire and water.


    But when they face the reality calmly, everyone realizes one thing. The reincarnated Li Fuyou has not set foot in the God Master Realm. Once he is besieged in the city like them, he is doomed to be unable to fly!


    "Brother Fuyou, if you really want to save us, leave immediately, go!"


    Wen Qingfeng yelled, "We have a chance of being rescued only if you are alive. If you are trapped like us, it will be completely over!"


    Others also spoke one after another, all of them were trying to persuade Su Yi to leave, their expressions were full of anxiety.


    Even Lu Dongxing, who had just been rescued by Su Yi, opened his mouth and shouted hoarsely, telling Su Yi to leave as soon as possible.


    Su Yi''s eyes swept over the faces of these old friends one by one, and he felt indescribable emotion, relief, relief and joy in his heart.


    fine!


    These old guys who fought bloody battles with him back then are still alive!


    Not all of them are gone as I predicted.


    "Since I''m here, there''s no reason to leave."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "This time, I will not only go back to Wenduo City, but also bring you back to God''s Domain!"


    The sound was decisive and resounded through the sky.


    These words drew a sneer from those emperor-level powerhouses from the extraterrestrial demons.


    Obviously treated as a joke.


    While Su Yi was speaking, he had already stepped into the sky and swept towards Wendao City.


    Along the way, no one obstructed!


    Seeing him coming without hesitation, the anxiety on Luo Yao''s and the others'' faces turned into a helpless and wry smile.


    However, everyone''s heart is warm, and some people''s eyes are flushed, and they are very relieved.


    This is the Li Fuyou they knew.


    Maybe he was reincarnated and reborn, maybe his appearance and behavior have changed from before.


    However, he hasn''t changed a bit����


    For the sake of Pao Ze, who once fought bloody battles, he never had the slightest scruples, so he sacrificed his life to save him!


    There is morality in the heart of a sword, and the heart and soul will be taken care of!


    ����


    ps: On New Year''s Eve, Jinyu wishes the brothers to eat, drink and have fun!


    Su Yi: "Goldfish is still typing, I haven''t saved the manuscript, and I have a broken hand, which prevents me from pretending to be a treasure. However, if the goldfish is not updated in time during the Chinese New Year, it will be for the sake of my Su, please tell me My friend is considerate."


    Let''s hug each other!

 Chapter 2414

    Su Yi is here.


    In the mighty foreign army, he calmly walked towards Wendao City.


    It also made him the center of attention.


    However, when he was still in the middle of the journey, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the "God Lord Tianjing" who was hanging high above the torture rack.


    He squinted his eyes, stomped his feet quietly, and turned to face the army of demons from outside the territory in the distance.


    Looking at the more than ten emperor-level powerhouses, he said, "What''s the meaning of this?"


    A fluttering sentence, just four words, made the atmosphere in the field suddenly tense and tense.


    "This is the prey captured by us in the duel."


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor looked indifferent, "You have just returned to the Endless Battlefield, and you probably don''t know what happened in these years. I don''t mind giving you a little time to learn more about it with your comrades."


    This kind of attitude seemed to be particularly confident, as if he was not afraid of what kind of storm Su Yi would cause after returning to Wendao City.


    But Su Yi ignored it.


    He pointed to the God Lord Tianjing who was hanging unconscious, and said, "I can understand the matter later, let him go now!"


    Every word, without any emotional fluctuations, clearly resounded through the audience.


    Emperor Chi Nie and other emperor-level powerhouses couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Yi would dare to express his position so strongly when he didn''t know anything.


    This clearly didn''t put anyone in their eyes at all!


    Especially the army of demons from outside the territory, they all almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    This Li Fuyou''s reincarnation body has not set foot in the God Master Realm, where does he have the courage to dare to shout like this?


    "Overreaching."


    The Demon Emperor Mingye snorted and laughed, "Su Yi, what qualifications do you have for us to let you go?"


    As he said that, he shifted his eyes and looked at God Lord Tianjing hanging there, "You are so arrogant...Aren''t you afraid that we will kill that prisoner?"


    There was disdain in the voice.


    Su Yi''s expression was as indifferent as before, and he said: "I''ll only say it once, you can decide for yourself whether to let him go or not."


    After a pause, he stretched out three fingers, "I don''t mind giving you a little time to think about it, snap your fingers three times."


    The audience shook, and everyone showed expressions of disbelief.


    They are obviously the ones who should be threatened, but now, they are actually threatening them in reverse!


    Even just giving them three fingers to think about it, it''s like giving an ultimatum!


    How arrogant is this?


    Luo Yao and the others in the city couldn''t help being surprised when they asked about it.


    They couldn''t even imagine that Su Yi dared to express his position so forcefully in the face of the mighty army of heavenly demons outside the territory when he had just arrived!


    This is completely beyond people''s expectations.


    The sneer on Mingye Demon Emperor''s face disappeared.


    He and other emperor-level beings all looked at Demon Emperor Chene.


    But the Demon Emperor Chi Nie said calmly: "You don''t need to snap your fingers. As a gift for reunion after a long absence, I will release him immediately."


    As he said that, he took action himself, removed the Heavenly Mirror God Lord from the high hanging rack, and threw it to Su Yi in the distance.


    The army of demons outside the territory all looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Those emperor-level powerhouses frowned, not knowing why the Demon Emperor Chi Nie would do this.


    Su Yi caught God Lord Tianjing, reacted slightly, and frowned.


    The soul of God Lord Tianjing was severely injured and severely damaged, and the source of the soul has been injured.


    In addition, the vitality of his Taoist body was on the verge of exhaustion, and he didn''t even need to think about it. The flesh and blood vitality of God Lord Tianjing was once regarded as nourishment, and was refined and absorbed by the powerhouses of the undead demon clan.


    And his soul power was deprived and devoured by the strong of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan!


    This also means that even if the God Lord of the Heaven Realm survives, it will be almost impossible to recover all of his Dao deeds in the future because of the damage to the origin of his Dao body and soul!


    In the distance, Demon Emperor Chi Nie reminded: "By the way, God Lord Tianjing has a big problem with his state of mind. If he wakes up, he will go crazy at any time. You should pay more attention."


    Luo Yao and the others all felt a sinking heart.


    No wonder the other party released him so easily, it turned out that something happened to Tian Jing''s Dao Heart!


    Dao body and soul can be repaired by external force.


    But there is a problem with Dao Xin... But it will be troublesome!


    Su Yi''s expression remained calm, but his deep eyes became cold and indifferent.


    Anyone who knew him clearly knew that at this moment he... was irritated!


    "This meeting ceremony is not bad, is there any more?"


    Su Yi raised his hands, and handed the Heavenly Mirror God Lord to Luo Yao who was standing in the distance above Wendao City.


    And his gaze was fixed on the Demon Emperor Chi Nie.


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie did not avoid Su Yi''s gaze, and said calmly: "There are many more, all of which are prepared for you."


    "Light it up together so that I can pass my eyes?"


    Su Yi''s eyes became more and more deep and indifferent.


    The atmosphere in the arena also became extremely depressing.


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie laughed, and said: "Don''t worry, take your time, as I said, I will give you some time to understand the situation."


    "When you have a thorough understanding of Wendao City''s situation and the situation in this endless battlefield, you may understand what to do."


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said lightly: "I don''t want to know what happened in the past now, you just need to answer three questions for me."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie smiled slightly and said, "Listen carefully."


    Su Yi said: "In the past few years, you have besieged Wendao City for the purpose of waiting for me to come to the Endless Battlefield, right?"


    Luo Yao and the others froze in their hearts, and their expressions changed slightly.


    This question is also a doubt in their hearts.


    It should be noted that as early as when the Five Decays and Dao Tribulation broke out, the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory invaded the Endless Battlefield on a large scale.


    In their camp, there are not only those emperor-level powerhouses, but also "old man with heart demon", "ancestor of Huang Qi", "ancestor of phantom nightmare" and other dominating existences.


    If these master-level figures make a move, it will not be difficult to destroy Wendao City...! !


    But to this day, except for the siege of Wendao City by the extraterrestrial demon army, the handful of master-level existences have never made a move.


    Who can not be puzzled by this.


    And Su Yi''s first question made Luo Yao and others in the authorities suddenly wake up and realize the key point.


    If the purpose of the extraterrestrial demons besieging Wendao City all these years is to wait for Su Yi to come, then everything can be explained!


    Facing this question, Chi Nie Demon Emperor nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Su Yi has already entered the game, and there is no need to cover up any more.


    It turned out to be so...


    Luo Yao and the others felt a little bad feeling in their hearts.


    Who could have imagined that in the past few years, they fought bloody battles here, defending the isolated city, and became the bait for Su Yi to be forced to come here by the heavenly demons from outside the territory?


    And the extraterrestrial demons are so laborious and painstakingly planning, they must have carefully prepared all the means against Su Yi!


    Realizing this, everyone''s mood became heavy.


    Su Yi remained expressionless, and said, "The second question is, is the old heart demon in the Endless Battlefield right now?"


    The heart demon old man refers to an ancestor-level existence of the phaseless heart demon clan, who is honored as the ancestor of Lingmi.


    In the God''s Domain camp, it is customary to call each other "the old man with the heart demon".


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor said: "Not bad."


    After thinking for a while, he added: "Not only Lingmi Tianzu, but other ancestors have already entered the endless battlefield."


    In a word, Luo Yao''s heart tightened.


    Before the endless moat collapsed, the ancestors of the extraterrestrial demons could not come to the endless battlefield.


    But everyone knows how terrifying those ancestor-level existences are.


    Just the power of the avatar is enough to threaten these Nine Refined God Masters, let alone the deity?


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor said suddenly.


    Su Yi gazed into the depths of the sky, and said, "I just want to make sure what the appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations means to you demons outside the territory."


    Immediately, he shifted his gaze, looked at Chi Nie Demon Emperor again, and said lightly:


    "Now, I probably understand that this catastrophe is not only raging in the endless battlefield, but also destroying the lair of your extraterrestrial demons, leaving you... homeless!"


    Those words reverberated between the heaven and the earth, causing a commotion in the army of heavenly demons outside the territory.


    Even those royal figures couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing all this, how could Luo Yao and the others not be clear, the truth has been told by Su Yi?


    Under the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, no one can escape, even the lair of the extraterritorial celestial demons located deep in the starry sky has been destroyed!


    Perhaps because of this, they invaded the Endless Battlefield on a large scale! !


    "Is this question important?"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor said coldly.


    Su Yi said, "Of course it''s important. This is enough to prove that you have no way out except this endless battlefield!"


    "And as the Five Decays and Dao Tribulations continue to spread, this endless battlefield is destined to be destroyed more and more seriously in the future, until it is completely destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi won''t talk any more.


    But the implication has been revealed!


    With the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, the extraterritorial celestial demon whose lair has long been destroyed cannot survive in the endless battlefield for a long time!


    The longer the time dragged on, the greater the threat and blow to the extraterrestrial demons would be.


    If they can''t find a new way out, they will be doomed to perish together with the Endless Battlefield in the future!


    Luo Yao and the others looked at each other and understood.


    Su Yi''s second question is indeed very critical. He grasped a truth they didn''t know until now, and saw through the situation of the extraterrestrial demons in one fell swoop, which is also not optimistic! !


    "You think too much."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor looked indifferent, "My Heavenly Demon lineage has not only found a way out, but will also fight in the dark and chaotic times, competing for the right to rule the world, and aspire to be the king in the heavens!"


    With those words, the army of Heavenly Demons outside the Territory seemed to be boiling, and they were all full of energy.


    Su Yi pointed to himself, "The third question, your way out depends on me, right?"


    The Demon Emperor Chen Nie narrowed his eyes.


    Those royal figures also seemed to have their hearts punctured, and their faces were much gloomy.


    Although, Demon Emperor Chene did not answer.


    But who can fail to see that what Su Yi said is true!


    At this point, Luo Yao and the others completely understood.


    For many years, the purpose of the celestial demon army from outside the territory besieging Wendao City is to force Su Yi to come here. The reason is that Su Yi has a way for them to find a way out!


    This is the ultimate intention of the extraterrestrial demon! !


    The three questions are interlocking, revealing step by step the layout and intentions of the extraterrestrial demons. This kind of method made Luo Yao and the others secretly sigh.


    That kind of means and heart are like the edge of a sword, with the power to hit the vital points directly and see the moon through the clouds!


    This is the demeanor of Li Fuyou.


    No, the current him... His name is Su Yi!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 2 pm.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Jinyu would like to wish fellow Taoists ^_^

 Chapter 2415

    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie stared at Su Yi coldly, frowning.


    He also didn''t expect that Su Yi could figure out so many things with just three insignificant questions.


    After a while, he said: "The ancestor of our family said that if you are willing to cooperate, we can completely let go of our hatred, let the past go, and treat you as our friend."


    "Your Excellency can seriously consider it and give me an answer within three days."


    But Su Yi said without hesitation: "I don''t agree, unless all of you extraterrestrial demons are dead, otherwise, I will definitely not let it go!"


    The sound spread to heaven and earth, causing a commotion in the field.


    Luoyao and the others were overwhelmed with emotion, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were indeed in a desperate situation and longed to be rescued.


    However, this does not mean that they will compromise with the extraterrestrial demons!


    If Su Yi chooses to cooperate with the demons outside the territory in order to save them, it will disappoint them instead!


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, there is nothing to talk about with the demons outside the territory.


    The blood feud with each other has long been irreconcilable!


    He will never forget those old friends who died under the hands of the demons outside the territory in the previous life!


    Regarding Su Yi''s answer, Demon Emperor Chi Nie laughed it off.


    He said lightly: "You can''t say too much. Your Excellency has just returned to the Endless Battlefield. It''s better to learn about the Endless Battlefield before making a decision."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked towards Wendao City.


    Until his figure entered Wendao City, he did not encounter any obstruction.


    "Ming Jin closes the drum, and returns to the camp!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie gave an order, and those emperor-level beings turned back.


    The tense and depressing atmosphere disappeared.


    "Chen Nie, what kind of method did Master Lingmi arrange?"


    As soon as he returned to the camp, a royal figure couldn''t help but ask.


    The other demon emperors also looked at Chen Nie.


    Before, Su Yi came alone and entered Wendao City under their noses like a rampage, which made them hold back their anger.


    "The heavenly secret must not be leaked."


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie said, "Without Master Lingmi''s order, I can''t tell you the next arrangement at the moment."


    "However, now that Su Yi has thrown himself into the trap, for us, the operation is half completed, and next... he is unable to fly!"


    In his words, he inadvertently revealed an absolute self-confidence, as if he was sure of winning.


    Although the royal figures were a little dissatisfied with such an answer, they felt much more at ease in their hearts.


    The words of Demon Emperor Chi Nie at least prove that the situation is under Master Lingmi''s control!


    ...


    asked the city.


    Burning paper money flew in the air, and while the flames were extinguishing, Su Yi stepped forward and burned three sticks of incense in front of the altar filled with spirit seats.


    Then, Su Yi cupped his fists and bowed to those spiritual seats.


    The look is solemn and the movements are meticulous.


    The incense was lingering, Luo Yao and more than a dozen people stood not far away, their expressions could not hide their sentimentality and sadness.


    The names on those spiritual tablets are all comrades who died at the hands of the demons outside the territory in recent years.


    They have all died on the battlefield, and their lives have returned to Huangquan.


    Su Yi straightened up, and glanced over the spirit tablets one by one. Some names were familiar to him, while others were unfamiliar to him.


    Even so, it brought back many memories of his previous life.


    Those ones����


    They are all strong men from the same camp as him. They once fought side by side with him and had a good time drinking and chatting with him.


    But now, the voice and smile are still clearly visible in the memory, but those people are no longer there.


    Taking out the jug, he poured it slowly on the ground. Su Yi said softly, "Some things can be resolved through mediation, but some things must be paid with blood."


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    "This time, I will use the life of the heavenly demons from outside the territory to pay homage to you, so as to tell your spirits in heaven!"


    Every word is paused, so calm that there is an unquestionable power.


    Luo Yao''s eyes were flushed with tears welling up.


    The other old guys were also heartbroken.


    In the past few years, they were trapped in Wendao City, like caged animals. Even though they fought bloody and desperately, they were still unable to recover. They saw their companions perish on the battlefield, or were captured and enslaved...


    That kind of torment, pain and sorrow has already accumulated too much in the bottom of my heart!


    Now, when witnessing Su Yi''s return and hearing his powerful statement, who would not be moved?


    The paper money was burning and dancing, and the incense was steaming around. Su Yi turned around slowly, glanced at Luo Yao and the others, and said:


    "These years have made you suffer. From today onwards, I will fight shoulder to shoulder with you, avenge those old friends who died, and make a complete end to the past grievances!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Yi cupped his fists and saluted.


    Everyone was moved, and they all returned the gift.


    That day, Su Yi settled down in Wendao City.


    ...


    In a hall.


    Su Yi sat there, silently listening to a group of old friends talking about what happened in the endless battlefield these years.


    After listening to it, he couldn''t help feeling heavy in his heart.


    The situation was indeed far more serious than he expected.


    In just the past eight years, more than a thousand comrades in Wendao City have lost their lives!


    Some died of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations when they went out to fight.


    Some died at the hands of ancient alien species in the endless battle field.


    But most of them suffered from the poisonous hands of extraterrestrial demons!


    In addition, some of them became captives!


    Up to now, there are only thirteen people left in Wendao City, including Luo Yao!


    This also includes the Heaven Realm God Lord who was just rescued by Su Yi.


    And looking at Luo Yao and others, their respective situations are not optimistic.


    In the past eight years, they fought bloody battles here, and experienced countless tragic battles.


    Five of them suffered serious injuries that have never healed.


    Others also suffered injuries of varying degrees of severity.


    So far, only Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng, and Lao Mo are able to fight with all their strength.


    Even Lu Dongxing''s mood has been severely damaged in today''s battle!


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory, the three dominant groups of the Phaseless Heart Demons, Undead Demons, and Thousand-changing Soul Demons, plus the powerhouses of other Heavenly Demons, there are a million people!


    This is a number that is enough to make any top power in God''s Domain tremble with fear.


    Not to mention that there are ruler-level demon ancestors sitting in it, and emperor-level figures from various races are in charge.


    Comparing the two, there is a huge difference between Su Yi and the others in terms of quantity and strength!


    Not to mention Su Yi, even Luo Yao, when they talked about these situations, their words were filled with unconcealable worry and heaviness.


    "Brother Fuyou, in my opinion, hard work is not enough."


    Old Mo said, "The most urgent thing is to get out of Wendao City first and break through the siege!"


    "Break out?"


    Wen Qingfeng shook his head and said, "Impossible. If I were an extraterrestrial demon, I would never give us this chance. Even if we can deal with those emperor-level opponents outside the city, how could those master-level demons who have never shown themselves remain indifferent?"


    After a pause, he said, "Other than that, where can we go if we break out of the siege? Now this endless battlefield is full of extraterritorial demons everywhere!"


    Old Mo said in a deep voice: "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood. If you can find a chance to evacuate from the Endless Battlefield, it will be the best."


    Wen Qingfeng said angrily after saying these words: "Escape? We escaped, what about those comrades who were captured by the demons outside the territory? Don''t you avenge those blood feuds?"


    Old Mo frowned and said, "I told you, if we keep the green hills, we don''t have to worry about no firewood. If we all go all out, if something happens to us, how can we talk about revenge?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Luo Yao let out a long sigh and interrupted: "Stop arguing, and ask Brother Fuyou for his opinion first."


    Swish!


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said: "Although the lineup of the demons from outside the territory is strong, they are not invincible, let alone... this killing round is aimed at me, and they will definitely not give me a fight." Give you a chance to escape."


    Everyone couldn''t help but fell silent.


    "However, I have also made some preparations for this visit."


    Su Yi looked around at the crowd and said, "I plan to take the next action in three steps."


    Everyone cheered up, showing the color of listening.


    "One, get out of Wendao City first. This place has become a place of right and wrong. If we are constantly besieged here, we are destined to be taken the initiative by the enemy, and we will always fall into a passive and beaten situation."


    "How vast is the endless battle field. After breaking out of Wendao City, you can find a safe place to stay, adopt guerrilla tactics, and fight the enemy!"


    "Second, find an opportunity to rescue the hostages. This may seem difficult, but it is not impossible. I can do it myself."


    "Three, make a complete break with the extraterrestrial demons!"


    "To put it simply, it is to break through, save people, and counterattack!"


    Su Yi said, "However, this is just a plan, and there are bound to be many unexpected variables. However, we only need to focus on the worst and work towards the best, and that''s enough."


    Everyone looked at each other and fully understood.


    Su Yi did not intend to evacuate.


    It''s about going all out and making a complete break with the extraterrestrial demons!


    "I agree."


    Luo Yao said without hesitation, "The extraterrestrial demons have been deployed for many years, and they are destined not to give us the possibility of escape. If this is the case, if we only focus on escaping, we will be inferior!"


    Her pair of mercury-like eyes swept everyone away, "So, we must, as Daoist Fuyou said, prepare to fight to the death with the demons outside the territory from now on!"


    "I agree!"


    Wen Qingfeng answered loudly.


    Others also expressed their opinions one after another, and they all supported Su Yi''s approach.


    In the end, only Lao Mo was left alone. He smiled wryly and said, "Everyone, I am not afraid of war. The reason why I proposed to evacuate before is because..."


    Su Yi said in a warm voice: "Old Mo, I understand what you are thinking. You are not wrong in thinking. When we wrestle with the demons outside the territory, you will know that our retreat... has been blocked for a long time."


    Old Mo sighed and nodded, "I''ll listen to you."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Lao Mo was the most stubborn. Fortunately, he would never disobey Li Fuyou''s decision before.


    Obviously now too.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then it''s settled. Before that, I need to do one thing first."


    Everyone couldn''t help being startled, Luo Yao said: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yi stretched long, got up from the seat, and said two words casually.

 Chapter 2416

    Breakthrough.


    When he heard that what Su Yi was going to do was break through his cultivation, he couldn''t help being startled.


    "One of the purposes of my coming to Endless Battlefield is to break through the realm."


    Su Yi said, "In the current situation, if I can prove the Immortal Realm, with my combat power, I can easily crush the Emperor-level Heavenly Demon."


    Luo Yao and the others looked at each other, all shocked.


    The Realm Breaking Immortal Realm is nothing more than a refining god master.


    And the emperor-level demon can have the power to deter the Lord of the Nine Refinements!


    If these words did not come from Su Yi''s mouth, everyone would have scoffed at them and treated them as a joke.


    "When will Brother Dao plan to break through?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    "tonight."


    Su Yi said.


    Everyone was stunned again, this undoubtedly means that Su Yi already has the background to break through at any time!


    ...


    at the same time.


    By the bloody lake, inside the black palace.


    "He is still as strong as before. He is not afraid of threats or oppression, and he will never back down and settle down with us, turning our hostility into friendship."


    The old man with a gentle and kind face expressed emotion.


    "Isn''t this already in your Lingmi Tianzu''s expectation?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare whispered.


    Her whole body was as ethereal as a cloud, like a dream, and she couldn''t see her real face clearly.


    As the ancestor of the Thousand-changing Soul Demon Clan, she knew very well that the guy in front of her, who was called the "Old Heart Demon" by the powerhouse in the God Realm, was destined to have expected this to happen.


    "I did expect it."


    The heart demon old man nodded slightly, "However, I thought that the reincarnated him should undergo some changes, but who would have thought that he seems to be far stronger than the previous life."


    "Lingmi, since Su Yi has thrown himself into the trap, you should tell your plan, right?"


    Huang Qi''s ancestor frowned.


    His face was as cold and hard as a rock, and he was dressed in a cloth robe. His exposed skin was like pouring divine gold. Sitting there casually, he was like an indestructible golden mountain, extremely frightening.


    "good."


    The heart demon old man seemed easy to talk, and said in a gentle voice, "My first step is to break his Dao heart and mess his mind!"


    "how do I say this?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare asked.


    "Just wait and see the good show, both of you."


    As he spoke, the old man Xinmo took out a secret talisman and crushed it lightly.


    Then, he whispered to himself, "The contest with Li Fuyou must be done in the opposite direction. As long as we take this step, we and him are destined to be completely divided into success and failure, life and death. No room for maneuver!"


    The nightmare ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Huang Qi''s ancestor showed a hint of expectation, "It''s the best!"


    ...


    Ask outside the city.


    In the camp of the extraterrestrial demons.


    "Everyone, Lord Lingmi has sent news!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor smiled slightly, "Next, it''s time to close the net!"


    The spirits of the royal figures were lifted.


    "How to do?"


    Mingye Demon Emperor asked.


    Chen Nie glanced at everyone present, and said, "Don''t panic, tonight, I invite you all to watch a good show!"


    ...


    asked the city.


    Outside a palace.


    "Until now, brother Fuyou hasn''t moved at all, and I don''t know if he can break through tonight."


    Wen Qingfeng squatted in front of the stone steps,


    "The matter of breaking the border is so critical, there is no rush."


    Old Mo sat on one side.


    Thinking of what happened today, Old Mo said apologetically, "Old Wen, I shouldn''t have reprimanded you for crying when you were paying homage today."


    Wen Qingfeng shook his head and said, "What is this? Now that I think about it, it''s really embarrassing to cry."


    "That''s good."


    Old Mo nodded, "Now we are the only old guys left in Daoist City. I really don''t want to lose any good brothers."


    Wen Qingfeng patted Lao Mo on the shoulder, "Me too."


    "I''m going to see Lu Dongxing."


    Lao Mo got up, "He suffered a serious mental injury today, and it is very easy to breed demons. I am really worried."


    "You go, I''m just here to guard, and I promise that no accidents will happen before Brother Fuyou breaks through!"


    Wen Qingfeng said.


    Old Mo turned around and left.


    Wen Qingfeng sat there alone, silent.


    Time ticked by.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lao Mo came back.


    "Old Wen, you should also go and see Lu Dongxing."


    Old Mo said worriedly, "His state of mind was severely damaged by the secret technique of the Mingye Demon Emperor, and there is obviously something wrong with his sanity, and there are faint signs of madness."


    Wen Qingfeng''s pupils contracted, he got up immediately, and said, "You stay here first, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "good!"


    Lao Mo agreed.


    Watching Wen Qingfeng''s figure leave, Lao Mo slowly sat on the stone steps.


    Inside the hall.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, his whole body roared, and Daoguang circulated.


    The dark palace was illuminated by the Daoist light all over his body, filling the room with brilliance.


    Quietly, an invisible phantom quietly appeared in the bright light and shadow.


    Not a single sound was made.


    Xu Ying stared at Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged for a moment, then suddenly moved, turned into a ray of light, came to Su Yi silently, and then swept towards Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    But at this moment, Su Yi opened his eyes.


    The ray of light transformed from the phantom froze slightly, and then continued to swipe towards Su Yi''s eyebrows without hesitation.


    But as Su Yi''s eyes burst into light, a terrifying sharp sword suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    That ray of light suddenly suffered a heavy blow, was sent flying violently, and turned into a phantom again.


    He turned and fled.


    But in the void, a beautiful figure quietly appeared, and the jade hand grasped the figure tightly.


    Almost at the same time��


    Outside the main hall.


    Sitting on the stone steps, Lao Mo''s expression changed suddenly, he got up awkwardly, and was about to turn around and leave.


    A sword edge silently appeared at Lao Mo''s throat.


    "Old Mo, I really didn''t expect that you have already betrayed us!"


    The master of Jianfeng is Wen Qingfeng.


    His cheeks were ashen, and there was no anger in his eyes, only an indescribable pain and confusion.


    Old Mo sneered, not caring about the sword''s edge on his throat, and slapped Wen Qingfeng with his palm.


    Wen Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, and finally he couldn''t bear to kill Lao Mo, so he slashed at Lao Mo''s palm with his sword.


    Old Mo withdrew his hand suddenly, his figure retreated violently, moved away, and plundered towards the outside of Wendao City.


    But in the middle of the journey, he trembled all over, let out a muffled groan suddenly, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    And a beautiful figure had already appeared out of thin air, with parallel fingers like a sword, it slashed at Old Mo angrily.


    Old Mo couldn''t dodge in time, and his right arm was instantly chopped off.


    He yelled in pain and turned to run away, but was blocked by Wen Qingfeng from one side.


    This time, Wen Qingfeng seemed extremely decisive, swiping his sword to kill without any hesitation.


    And that beautiful figure is naturally Luo Yao.


    With Wen Qingfeng''s cooperation, she seriously injured Lao Mo in just a few blinks of an eye!


    He Ke has to say, Lao Mo is very strong!


    After all, he is the God Master of Nine Refinements at the peak level, even if Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng jointly seriously injured him, he finally took the opportunity to escape Wendao City.


    Wen Qingfeng was about to pursue, but was stopped by Luo Yao, "There is no need to chase."


    Wen Qingfeng was angry, his eyes were red, "Why didn''t you chase after me? I''m going to kill that old bastard!!!"


    Luo Yao looked sad, and sighed: "There is something hidden in this matter, you... calm down first."


    At this time, other people in the city were alarmed and rushed over.


    When they learned that Lao Mo was a traitor, everyone was shocked and angry, and it was hard to believe.


    Old Mo, whose name is Mo Zhengyun, is a peak nine-refined god master with a stubborn and eccentric personality.


    I have fought side by side with them for a long time, and I am a life-and-death friend who treats each other with sincerity!


    Who can imagine that he has already betrayed?


    This hits everyone hard!


    "When I went to fight outside the city today, Lao Mo tried to dissuade me from fighting on my behalf. He...how could he be a traitor?"


    Lu Dongxing''s face was complicated, and he muttered to himself, unable to accept all this at all.


    "Strictly speaking, he is indeed not a traitor."


    At this time, Su Yi''s figure walked out of the hall, "He just has been planted with demons."


    Devil!


    Everyone is an old man who has fought with the demons outside the territory for an unknown number of years, so how could they not know the meaning of this sentence?


    Undoubtedly, in the past years, when Lao Mo was fighting against the demons outside the territory, his Dao heart had already been broken by the enemy, and he had been invaded by the demons! !


    "If I hadn''t come to Wendao City this time, Lao Mo''s inner demons wouldn''t have erupted, and he wouldn''t have done such a thing tonight."


    There was also a trace of sadness in Su Yi''s brows, "In the final analysis, Lao Mo...has been plotted against by the enemy long ago, and his betrayal...is beyond his control."


    Everyone looked different, or angry, or sad, or sad, to name a few.


    The reason why the Wuxiangxin Demon Race is fearful is that they are too dangerous and specialize in attacking the Dao Heart of the gods.


    Once you are worried about losing your defense, you will be taken advantage of by those Heart Demon Race powerhouses!


    "A while ago, we also tested Lao Mo''s Dao heart with a secret method, and there was no problem at all."


    Wen Qingfeng''s voice was hoarse, "But why... why is it different this time?"


    They have been fighting against the Phaseless Heart Demons all year round, and they have already mastered many methods and secrets to deal with the Phaseless Heart Demons.


    For example, the method of testing whether there is a problem with the mood is one of them.


    Su Yi said: "Any test technique cannot be guaranteed to be infallible, which is why I chose to break through tonight. The reason is to completely remove the threats lurking around us first."


    Yes, it''s a bureau!


    From the moment Su Yi entered Wendao City, it had already started. On the surface, it was to break through the situation, but in fact it was to use himself as a bait to give the traitor a chance to sneak in.


    I never thought that someone would actually take the bait.


    However, even Su Yi didn''t expect that it would be Lao Mo who took the bait!


    At this point, everyone finally understood why Su Yi chose to break through tonight.


    "Brother Fuyou, before you asked Lao Mo to stay here with me, did you suspect that one of us would have a demon?"


    Lu Qingfeng looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Let me say something harsh and ruthless. At the beginning, I doubted anyone in this city, including Luo Yao."


    Luo Yao was startled, pursed her lips, and sighed: "It should be. After all, we haven''t seen Brother Fuyou for too long."


    "And our enemy is too dangerous and cunning, if it were me... I would do the same thing as Brother Fuyou."


    Everyone looked complicated and remained silent.


    Yes, what Luo Yao said is right, if it were them, they would do the same.


    Because among their enemies, there are phaseless demons, the most difficult and dangerous characters to guard against!


    They simply cannot rely on their past feelings and experiences to trust those life-and-death friends around them who have lived and died together!


    Only by relying on the secret methods and means to test the Dao Heart can one be sure that the people around him are trustworthy.


    Have to say, this is sad.


    But it is a cruel reality that anyone in the endless battlefield has to face.


    Demons are hard to guard against!


    There are four simple words, but who has really experienced the crisis and danger hidden behind them?

 Chapter 2417

    Wen Qingfeng sighed: "Brother Fuyou, I probably understand what you mean."


    "The fact that those of us who survived the siege until now, as well as Lao Mo''s inner demons, are all prepared by those extraterrestrial demons to deal with you."


    "Those bastards of the extraterrestrial demons know very well that as long as we are alive, you will come here without hesitation."


    "And Lao Mo''s inner demon is a small trick they use to assassinate you suddenly. If you don''t come, Lao Mo''s inner demon will remain hidden and will not explode, right?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "In the final analysis, everything started because of me."


    Wen Qingfeng shook his head and said: "Brother Fuyou, don''t say these words anymore, how can we not be clear, to put it harshly, if we didn''t have some value, how could we have survived until now?"


    Lu Dongxing looked at Su Yi and said, "Brother Fuyou, don''t you doubt that besides Lao Mo, we also have similar inner demons hidden in us?"


    Everyone''s face was shocked, and they looked at Su Yi.


    Inner demons are invisible, hidden without a trace, and when they are not attacking, they cannot be noticed at all.


    Lao Mo''s inner demons have exploded, but it doesn''t mean that other people present don''t have inner demons!


    Lu Dongxing''s problem was the most difficult.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi said: "For me, this is a trivial matter. The accident that happened to Lao Mo tonight may scare the snake, but it will also convince the enemy that I can''t do anything about this accident."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi did it on purpose! ?


    But Su Yi no longer explained, and only said: "If you can trust me, you can rest assured that I will do my best to take you out of the Endless Battlefield safely, including...Old Mo!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all realized that Su Yi had concealed many things.


    But they also understand.


    Today, just because Su Yi said that he wanted to break through the situation, he lured out the problems of Lao Mo. If Su Yi said more things, what if other accidents were caused?


    However, they also heard that Su Yi''s words had a different meaning.


    Su Yi wanted to take them away from the Endless Battlefield, and he would also bring Lao Mo with him!


    Does this mean that he not only has the means to deal with the enemy, but also has the power to resolve the "demons"?


    For a while, everyone had different thoughts.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and greeted Luo Yao: "A Yao, I''ll come with me, I have something to tell you."


    A Yao.


    Hearing this title that she hadn''t heard for a long time, Luo Yao''s clear eyes changed and became much softer.


    The others dispersed one after another, while Su Yi and Luo Yao returned to the hall.


    "Brother Dao, what you said before is actually a bit rash."


    Inside the main hall, the lights are bright.


    Luo Yao sat down on a seat.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, and his slender figure stood under the shadow of a lamp.


    "I did it on purpose."


    Su Yi said, "To tell you the truth, I don''t care at all how many people like Lao Mo are invaded by demons in this city."


    "The reason why I did this tonight is to test how the enemy will react, that''s all."


    Luo Yao was stunned, and said: "Just now, Lao Mo''s spirit sneaked in and wanted to assassinate you. At that time...were you also testing me?"


    She had been hiding in the darkness of this hall before!


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Leaving aside the friendship in the past, whether I am in the human world or in the fairy world in this life, A Yao, you have helped me a lot, so you can rest assured that even if your state of mind is invaded by demons, If you want to kill me, I won''t blame you, but I will help you eradicate your demons!"


    A soft smile appeared on Luoyao''s beautiful and beautiful face, and she said, "With your words, I can''t be at ease."


    Su Yi said: "Ah Yao, this time the killing situation is dangerous and unpredictable, and there are plans by the Lantern Buddha and the Fisherman behind it, so... we must prepare for the worst."


    Luo Yao was startled, then nodded, "I understand."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "When I was in the Endless Battlefield in my previous life, I suspected that the Lantern Buddha had an unusual relationship with the extraterrestrial demons. Do you remember the battle where I died in the previous life?"


    Luo Yao nodded: "In that battle, Daoist brother was originally to deal with the avatar of the old man with the heart demon, but on the way to chase and kill the avatar of the old man with the heart demon, he was ambushed by the burning lamp Buddha and the fisherman."


    "That''s right, it seemed like a coincidence at the time, but now that I think about it, it is very likely that the Burning Lamp Buddha and the others have already cooperated with the extraterrestrial demons."


    Su Yi said, "If I said I was only skeptical before, I can now conclude this."


    Luo Yao was curious: "How to judge?"


    "Before I came to the Endless Battlefield this time, I had a fight with the fisherman."


    As Su Yi said, he told the whole story about being lured by the fisherman to the Endless Battlefield.


    "The Lantern Buddha and the fisherman seem to be convinced that as long as I come to the Endless Battlefield, there will be no return."


    Su Yi said, "And you also know that if I die in the Endless Battlefield, it would be wishful thinking for Burning Lamp Buddha and Fisherman to obtain the power of reincarnation. Unless..."


    Luo Yao blurted out: "Unless they have cooperated with the extraterrestrial demons! And they are absolutely sure that as long as you die, they can get reincarnation from the extraterritorial demons!"


    "good."


    Su Yidao said with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that Lantern Buddha and the others would cooperate with the extraterrestrial demons. After all, no matter how hard we fought with them back then, they all came from the realm of the gods, and the extraterritorial demons are our common enemy."


    "Even if they only have a little bit of heart for the world, they will definitely not do such things like eating inside and outside!"


    Luo Yao sneered, and said: "In their eyes, only proving the way and breaking through, they don''t have the mind and courage to benefit the world at the same time. Even if God''s Domain is destroyed, I''m afraid they don''t care at all."


    "Perhaps so."


    Su Yi said, "However, based on what I know about Dimden Buddha, this old guy will definitely not pin all his hopes of killing me on the demons outside the territory."


    Luoyao''s starry eyes narrowed slightly, and she said, "Brother Dao is suspicious. Outside of the extraterrestrial demons, the Lantern Buddha has other plans?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "The layout of the Lantern Buddha has not yet revealed a trace, but I am sure that this layout can not only threaten me, but also threaten the demons outside the territory!"


    "Only in this way can Lantern Buddha sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and let the extraterrestrial demons deal with me without worrying that when something happens to me, the power of reincarnation will be monopolized by the extraterritorial demons."


    Luo Yao frowned slightly, "According to what you said, the old bald donkey, Dieng Buddha, is far more difficult to deal with than Di E."


    Su Yi said: "That''s true, but don''t underestimate Di E, in terms of means and city, he may not be as good as the Burning Buddha, but he is a person appointed by some powerful people on the river of fate to determine the way. , it is not comparable to the Burning Buddha."


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "Unless, the Lantern Buddha also has a background and backing that can fight Die."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment, and said: "Brother Dao, what do you think we should do to guard against the layout of the Lantern Buddha?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "I have a hunch, before I and the extraterritorial celestial demon camp have no winners, the Lantern Buddha will not use his layout."


    "This also means that we don''t have to pay attention to these for the time being."


    "Therefore, just do what I said today, first break through, then save people, and finally make a complete break with them!"


    As soon as I said this, suddenly a faint sound of war drums came from outside Wendao City.


    "here we go again!"


    Luo Yao frowned, "Could it be that Lao Mo''s defeat made the extraterrestrial demons unable to sit still?"


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said, "No, Lao Mo''s actions are just a foretaste, what will be staged now is the highlight."


    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look."


    With that said, Su Yi had already left for the main hall.


    Luo Yao followed behind.


    Aware of this scene, Su Yi deliberately slowed down and chose to walk side by side with Luo Yao.


    This inadvertent small movement made Luo Yao smile and didn''t say anything.


    There are high and low points in Taoism, and there are thousands of differences in people.


    However, when the same way is together, no matter how strong or weak, no matter how high or low, we must walk side by side together!


    This is a sentence that Li Fuyou said a long time ago.


    He did the same.


    And now, Su Yi is doing the same.


    ...


    The sound of war drums stirred the world, adding to the meaning of chilling.


    Wendao, everyone in the city was alarmed, and followed Su Yi and Luo Yao to the city gate.


    In the distance, in the extraterritorial heavenly demon camp, a group of emperor-level figures headed by Chi Nie Demon Emperor all walked out and stood on the ground.


    When he saw Su Yi and others standing on the city wall from a distance, the Demon Emperor Chi Nie smiled slightly and said: "Sorry, I planned to give you three days to consider whether to cooperate, but unfortunately, now I have to change my mind." gone."


    Su Yi looked at the other party indifferently, and said, "No need to apologize, I never took your bullshit to heart."


    Facing Su Yi''s ridicule, Demon Emperor Chi Nie smiled indifferently, and said, "Come here, bring all those prisoners here."


    "yes!"


    Soon, a group of figures were brought up, a total of 19 people, all of whom were hung on high torture racks, unconscious.


    "Wen Lao San, Crazy Yun, Daoist Yu..."


    Wen Qingfeng recognized the identities of those captives at a glance, and his heart sank.


    In the past eight years, when the extraterrestrial demons beat drums to fight, they often only brought out one prisoner as a bet, and fought one-on-one.


    If you win, you can rescue your captured comrades.


    If you lose, you will either die or become a prisoner.


    But now, the extraterrestrial celestial demon camp is uncharacteristically bringing out all those captives!


    Does this mean that the opponent wants to go to war completely?


    Not only Wen Qingfeng thought of it, but everyone else also realized it, and their expressions flickered for a while.


    "Threatening me again?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "No."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie smiled and shook his head, "We all know that Your Excellency has always been unafraid of any threats, how could you be so stupid as to play this kind of trick again?"


    Su Yi snorted and said, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Chi Nie''s eyes flickered, and said: "We want to bet big with you! I just don''t know, do you dare to bet?"

 Chapter 2418

    et?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, and said, "How to gamble?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie smiled and said: "It''s very simple, you fight in person, and we fight against you. If you win a game, you can rescue a prisoner."


    "If you lose, the game is over, and you are all finished."


    Luo Yao''s heart sank, and their faces darkened.


    This is called a bet?


    It is clearly a bully!


    Who doesn''t know that the current Su Yi is just a high god?


    Fortunately, they have the face to make such shameless demands!


    Su Yi also frowned.


    Before he could open his mouth, Chi Nie Demon Emperor said: "Of course, in order to show fairness, no foreign objects are allowed in the duel, let alone borrowed external force! If you violate the rules, I will kill a prisoner!"


    All of a sudden, Wen Qingfeng said angrily: "Can you be more shameless!"


    This is more than just bullying, it''s completely shameless, using various rules to suppress Su Yi!


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie said lightly: "You can choose not to gamble, but if that''s the case, I will silence those prisoners one by one in front of you!"


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Such a threat made it impossible for them not to care!


    "What do you think, Your Excellency?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie looked at Su Yi with a smile.


    The other emperor-level powerhouses also had playful eyes.


    "Brother Dao, you must not agree!"


    Luo Yao took a deep breath and said firmly, "Anyone who becomes a prisoner is doomed to have a broken state of mind, and the situation is as miserable as that of fellow Taoist Tianjing. You don''t even need to think about it. Those fellow practitioners are probably suffering the same hardships as Old Mo. Heart Demon Invasion!"


    Everyone''s expressions are changing, who can not understand this?


    However, who can watch those close friends who have lived and died together die?


    Luo Yao''s decision is very ruthless!


    But reason tells everyone that this is the most sensible approach.


    Wen Qingfeng gritted his teeth, and said with a livid face: "Indeed, from the moment they were captured, they were no longer the robes we were familiar with and trusted, but... enemies invaded by demons!"


    "Even if they are saved, it is equivalent to saving a group of traitors who are irrational and have no self-awareness!!"


    "So, we must not promise them!"


    Others also expressed their opinions one after another, dissuading Su Yi from agreeing to this bet full of unequal conditions.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I can agree, but I have conditions."


    Everyone was anxious immediately, and they were about to dissuade them, but Su Yi waved his hand to stop them, signaling that there is no need to persuade them any more.


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "If the conditions are not excessive, I will agree."


    Su Yi said calmly: "If you are asked to release everyone now, you are destined not to agree. Well, before each duel, you must release one person first."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie shook his head and said, "No, we must fight first, and then let them go."


    Su Yi''s eyes became deep and cold, and he said, "If so, you can kill those hostages now."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie was startled, and immediately laughed, "Do you really think we dare not kill people?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    A figure appeared out of thin air, and was suppressed by Chi Nie Demon Emperor to kneel down.


    That figure is obviously Old Mo!


    It''s just that at this time, he seems to be a different person, kneeling there respectfully, with piety and awe written all over his face, just like an old dog crawling under the feet of Demon Emperor Chine!


    This scene deeply hurt Luo Yao and the others'' hearts, and they were all filled with grief and indignation.


    Su Yi''s expression remained the same, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Didn''t you say that anyone who is invaded by the demons is already a traitor?"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s eyes were playful, "Well, I will help you kill this traitor first!"


    "you dare--!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were stern.


    boom!


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie pressed down with his palm, and Lao Mo''s head was crushed like a watermelon, blood spattering.


    This bloody scene made Luo Yao and the others'' hearts twitch violently, completely angry.


    Su Yi looked at this scene, and in the depths of his black eyes, there was a faint boiling flame of anger, which was about to boil.


    "Don''t worry, his soul is still there."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie laughed and said, "And...he has to thank me for not killing him completely with a slap!"


    On the blood-stained ground, Old Mo''s spirit still knelt there, respectfully said: "Your Excellency''s words are absolutely true, the lives of slaves are bestowed by Your Excellency, life and death are all up to Your Excellency to decide!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    The entire army of heavenly demons outside the territory was also laughing at this moment, and the sound was like a blade, stabbing fiercely into Luo Yao''s heart.


    Looking at Lao Mo who was kneeling there as if he had completely changed himself, they all felt a sense of aggrieved, desolate and terrified in their hearts.


    No one could have imagined that after being invaded by the demons, even Lao Mo, the peak god of the Nine Refinements, did not resist at all. Instead, he completely lost himself like a slave!


    "Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. If you feel that you can show your prestige by doing this, you can continue."


    At this time, Su Yi said indifferently, "I promise, as long as Lao Mo dies, none of you will be able to escape today!"


    That calm tone, without any emotional fluctuations, seemed to be stating a fact that was bound to happen.


    But in the face of such a threat, the extraterrestrial demon army didn''t take it seriously at all, and instead set off a burst of laughter.


    Only Demon Emperor Chi Nie frowned, facing Su Yi who was so calm and emotionless, a trace of unspeakable uneasiness rose in his heart.


    In the end, he smiled and said: "Forget it, I will give you a face, and the condition for agreeing to you is that."


    As he said that, he pointed at Su Yi, and said to the soul of Old Mo who was kneeling there: "Go, they are waiting for you to go back."


    Lao Mo kowtowed and said, "Follow your lord''s order!"


    He got up and walked towards Wendao City. When he no longer faced the Demon Emperor Chi Nie, the devotion and awe in his expression turned into blankness and emptiness.


    Like a puppet, it obeys the words of the Demon Emperor Chi Nie.


    Seeing their former friends reduced to such a state, Luoyao and the others felt sad and painful.


    Old Mo''s heart demon has become so serious, so what if he comes back?


    As long as Demon Emperor Chi Nie says a word, Lao Mo will obediently obey! !


    Until Lao Mo''s soul approached, Su Yi, who had kept a cold face and said nothing, said: "Ah Yao, imprison him first."


    Luo Yao nodded, and made a move immediately.


    Lao Mo didn''t resist, didn''t struggle, he was imprisoned with a dull expression, without even saying a word.


    All this made everyone feel cold.


    Today''s old Mo only has his spirit... Can he be saved?


    "Su Yi, it''s your turn to play!"


    The eyes of the Demon Emperor Chi Nie were like lightning.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "This is only my first condition, besides this, I have two other conditions."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie was startled, and then his face darkened, "Are you kidding me?!"


    The sound shook the audience.


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You can blackmail me with a hostage, why can''t I negotiate terms?"


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie suddenly pointed at those figures who were hung on the rack, and said in a serious tone: "Are you sure you want to watch them die in front of you one by one?"


    Su Yi said: "If they die, you all have to die too, are you sure you want to give it a try?"


    "Then give it a try!"


    Mingye Demon Emperor sneered and said, "I don''t believe that he, a high god, can wipe us all out!"


    The other emperor-level demons also spoke out one after another, with strong words and murderous looks.


    Su Yi was unmoved, and just looked at the Demon Emperor Chi Nie quietly.


    The other party has been putting pressure on him from the very beginning, trying to force him to accept the conditions by all means, so that he has to obey the other party''s arrangement.


    It''s a pity that this set is useless in front of Su Yi.


    The opponent can exert pressure, so why can''t he?


    It''s nothing more than ruthlessness.


    And he was absolutely sure that the other party''s sudden proposal to have a game against each other tonight was obviously premeditated and carefully prepared.


    If you don''t take the bait and don''t accept the bet, you will definitely disrupt the opponent''s layout and plan.


    Therefore, Su Yi didn''t intend to follow the opponent''s script at all, but wanted to take back part of the initiative, even if he had to make a bet against each other in the end, he had to win the situation first!


    This is confrontation.


    Once you show your cowardice, once you compromise, once you are under the coercion of the hostages and follow the opponent''s routine, you are destined to fall into the most unfavorable situation.


    Conversely, the more powerful you are, the more you will be doomed to make the other party feel ashamed, and you can only choose to give in!


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Chi Nie Demon Emperor said in a deep voice: "You can talk about the other two conditions first, if it''s not too much, I don''t mind fulfilling you."


    Immediately, the yelling of those emperor-level demons fell silent, and all of them frowned.


    Suppression failed!


    Not only did Su Yi not give in, but he forcibly regained some of the situation from the absolute disadvantage!


    This made them furious, but also awe-inspiring. Seeing the strength of Su Yi''s methods, they dare not underestimate them.


    In fact, they never underestimated their opponents this time.


    All the previous provocations and suppressions were nothing more than testing Su Yi''s bottom line step by step.


    As long as Su Yi hesitates a little bit, they will seize the opportunity and press him step by step!


    pity����


    Su Yi didn''t give them a chance.


    At this time, Luo Yao and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The second condition."


    Su Yi said, "I have the final say on who to fight in every match! Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to bully ants below the emperor level in a one-on-one battle."


    Ants?


    bullying?


    The faces of the heavenly demons below the imperial level were all gloomy, and they were deeply insulted.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Even, to be realistic, they thought that the only ones who could fight Su Yi were those emperor-level figures.


    "no!"


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor said decisively, "Whoever is sent to the stage cannot be decided by you!"


    This is not only about the initiative, but also gives Su Yi too many choices and opportunities.


    How could the Demon Emperor Chi Nie agree?


    If the first condition is barely acceptable, then there is no need to discuss the second condition!


    Su Yi said: "How about this, the first duel, let me choose the opponent, if I lose, the game is over, if I win, I will continue to choose the opponent until the end of the match, how about it?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie frowned, and said coldly: "Before, you were asking the price all over the sky, but now you are sitting on the ground to pay back the money. If I guess correctly, this is your true intention?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep, and he stared at Chen Nie and said, "You proposed the bet. How to fight against each other, you must have a winning plan in your heart. Could it be that just because of a little condition I raised, will your bet be ruined?"


    After a pause, Su Yi said: "In other words, the gambling game is just a cover, and in the real duel, do you have other plans?"


    The Demon Emperor''s pupils quietly narrowed.

 Chapter 2419

    After a while, the Demon Emperor Chi Nie said in a casual tone: "Your Excellency knows what I''m planning, otherwise, I wouldn''t go to war with you to bet against you."


    Su Yi said: "Then don''t talk nonsense, I just ask you whether you agree to the second condition."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s face was obviously gloomy, and he said: "Forget it, I promise you!"


    There was a commotion in the army of heavenly demons outside the territory, and they didn''t understand why Chi Nie Demon Emperor was so easy to talk about.


    Luo Yao and the others looked at each other, and they were all excited.


    At this moment, Su Yi, just like his sword edge, is pressing harder and harder, and has already regained some of the situation!


    But Su Yi frowned.


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s ability to endure and agree to these two conditions undoubtedly proves that the gamble proposed by the other party is not easy!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "The third condition, before the bet starts, you must swear with the ''Secret Words of Inner Demon'' to ensure that no outsiders will intervene during the duel."


    Immediately, the army of heavenly demons outside the territory was in commotion.


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s face became ugly, and he swore with the secret words of the heart demon, once he violated it, even a powerful emperor like him would suffer a fatal backlash!


    "I can promise that during the duel, the strong from the extraterrestrial demon camp will not mix, but I will not make an oath."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor said, "After all, what if other people intervene?"


    "other people?"


    Su Yi was thoughtful, "In this endless battlefield, who would dare to get involved in the affairs of your extraterrestrial demons?"


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie said with a blank expression: "This endless battlefield not only has our extraterrestrial demons, but also immortal god corpses and ancient alien species. It is not ruled out that there are people in the God''s Domain who are still alive."


    Su Yi took a deep look at the Demon Emperor Chi Nie, and said, "Forget it, I''ll take a step back. You only need to swear by the secret words of the heart demon that in the duel, other powerful demons from outside the territory will not get involved."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie was silent for a moment, and said: "Okay, I agree!"


    Seeing this, the expressions of the other emperor-level heavenly demons all changed. They didn''t even expect that Chi Nie Demon Emperor would agree to the other party''s request again and again.


    This made them very uncomfortable.


    But no matter what, Demon Emperor Chi Nie is the leader, and his decision represents the attitude of the "old man with heart demon", so no one can say anything.


    Immediately, Demon Emperor Chine used the "secret words of the demon of the heart" to make an oath, and saw a strange and obscure invisible secret spell power gathering in the sky and earth, quietly turning into a touch of red light, and disappearing between the eyebrows of Demon Emperor Chine.


    That is the power of the secret words of the inner demon, once you violate it, you will suffer a fatal backlash!


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie had a gloomy face.


    Su Yi stared at the other party, feeling vaguely in his heart that this game of gambling is very likely to change!


    In the end, Su Yi didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "Yes."


    As soon as the words fell, a royal-level demon stood up with a murderous look, and said in a cold tone: "Su Yi, do you dare to fight with me?"


    This person had scorched hair, indigo-blue skin, and thick, prominent bones. His figure was three feet tall, and he was holding a battle spear made of white bones.


    Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor!


    Like Chen Nie, he came from the undead demon clan.


    Su Yi only glanced at him, and said: "What''s the rush, if you want to die, you have to line up and wait."


    He glanced at Mingye Demon Emperor, "The first duel starts with him."


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was furious, his eyes were full of murderous intent, "Li Fuyou, who used to fight across the endless battlefield with his sword, sometimes dare not fight?"


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was angry, and was about to say something when he was stopped by the Demon Emperor Chi Nie.


    In the end, the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor had no choice but to retreat.


    Because this is the rule!


    It was the Demon Emperor Chen Nie who agreed!


    At this time, the Mingye Demon Emperor had already stepped forward.


    Wearing a golden robe, he calmly said with a smile: "It can be seen that you are very confident in your Taoism, and maybe you want to avenge that old man Lu Dongxing."


    Today during the day, he severely damaged Lu Dongxing''s Dao Heart during the duel!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi came to Wendao City and rescued Lu Dongxing.


    Su Yi stepped into the void, came to Wendao City, and said calmly: "The first one to fight against you is not because you are strong enough, but because in my eyes, you are the weakest, understand?"


    The smile on Mingye Demon Emperor''s face disappeared immediately, and a frightening silver glow surged in the depths of his eyes, "Really, then I would like to give it a try, you who only cultivated in the realm of good fortune in this life, how can your Dao heart How hard it is!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, but he had already shot out suddenly, forming a seal with both hands, a silver light wheel like a bright moon was reflected, crushing the sky, and killed Su Yi.


    Immediately, the audience held their breath and concentrated their eyes on the battlefield.


    After a long time, Li Fuyou, who was terrified of killing the demons outside the territory in the endless battle field, is now reincarnated and reborn. What kind of combat power can his high god-level cultivation be able to display?


    No one really knows.


    Because no matter whether it was Luo Yao and the others'' old friends, or the army of heavenly demons from outside the field, they had never seen it before!


    At this time, a big battle has begun.


    Everyone knows the strength of Mingye Demon Emperor. He comes from the Wuxiangxin Demon Clan, which is enough to severely set back the state of mind of a Nine Refined God Lord like Lu Dongxing.


    But Su Yi is only a high-god god, what would he use to fight against?


    At the same time that Ming Ye Demon Emperor made his move, Su Yi also moved.


    He took a step forward, waving his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The light wheel that looked like a bright moon suddenly exploded, torn apart.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s state of mind suffered a terrible impact, like a bright moonlight wheel slamming into the secret place of his state of mind, with boundless and terrifying force.


    In today''s duel with Lu Dongxing, the Demon Emperor Mingye relied on such a secret state-of-mind attack technique to kill Lu Dongxing, who was powerless to parry, and his mood was severely damaged in the end.


    But when he suffered such a blow, Su Yi''s state of mind was like the boundless ruins, big and immeasurable, vast and boundless.


    In comparison, that bright moonlight wheel was like a ray of firefly light, which collapsed and disappeared in Su Yi''s state of mind without a sound, not to mention shaking, without even a ripple.


    As the emperor-level existence of the Phaseless Demon Clan, Mingye Demon Emperor has the keenest insight into the state of mind.


    He realized instantly that his blow was like a fly shaking a tree, and it didn''t hurt Su Yi''s state of mind at all!


    "This guy is only a highgod. How could his state of mind be tempered so terrifyingly? Even far more than..."


    Before Mingye Demon Emperor could think about it, Su Yi had already killed him suddenly.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted like a tide, clang clang tinnitus, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths.


    In Su Yi''s palm, a sword qi roared out, slashing towards Mingye Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor Mingye snorted coldly, his body burst into silver flames, and he swung his palms furiously.


    boom! !


    The flame burst, and the void collapsed.


    The palm strength of the Demon Emperor Ming Ye was like a thin layer of silver ice, which couldn''t hold back the power of Su Yi''s sword at all, and shattered the outside world with a bang.


    And his whole body was split in half.


    That scene shocked the audience with horror.


    Is this the combat power possessed by the upper god?


    The Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered.


    Unlike other Heavenly Demons, he has already learned about Su Yi''s deeds. He knows that Su Yi, even though he is just a high-ranking god, is actually so powerful that he can suppress and kill the Eighth Alchemy God Lord!


    But he didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor Mingye would be defeated in his first confrontation!


    However, Mingye Demon Emperor did not die.


    After his body was split in half and exploded, he recondensed in another direction in an instant.


    However, his face was obviously pale by three points, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He is the emperor-level existence among the phaseless heart demons, except for the secret power of the state of mind, no other power can really hurt him.


    What Taoism, what treasures, all will not work!


    Just like in the battle with Lu Dongxing today, his figure was destroyed countless times, but he recovered instantly, without causing him any harm at all.


    This is the horror of their Phaseless Heart Demon Race.


    To defeat them, you can only rely on the power of your mind to deal with them!


    Because of this, they were listed as the most dangerous and terrifying enemies by the God''s Domain camp.


    But Su Yi''s sword is different, not only powerful, but also contains a strange and mysterious power, which hurt the Ming Ye Demon Emperor in one fell swoop!


    Although the injury was not serious, it made Mingye Demon Emperor realize the seriousness of the problem!


    While the mind was turning, the figure of the Demon Emperor Ming Ye suddenly turned into countless silver threads, which were distributed in the sky and the earth suddenly.


    The silver thread flickers on and off, densely packed, cruising in the void, erratic.


    As soon as Su Yi''s figure came over, countless silver threads were suddenly woven into a big net, and suddenly shrank, binding Su Yi within it.


    The strange thing is that the moment the big net came into contact with Su Yi''s figure, it rushed into his state of mind.


    Silver Flame Heart Network, what is trapped is the state of mind!


    This is the trump card of the Mingye Demon Emperor.


    As long as it is touched by that layer of invisible heart network, the Taoist heart of the Nine Refining God Lord will instantly fall, and the end is boundless terror.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s figure stagnated in the void.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor and other imperial characters were refreshed, have they been recruited?


    They are naturally aware of the horror of the Silver Flame Heart Net.


    Asking about the top of the city in the distance, Luoyao and the others felt their hearts tighten and their expressions suddenly changed.


    As existences who have fought against the Phaseless Heart Demon Race for many years, they also know the horror of the Silver Flame Heart Web.


    And almost at the moment when Su Yi''s figure stopped, the Mingye Demon Emperor appeared behind Su Yi quietly.


    But Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and didn''t respond at all!


    At this moment, Mingye Demon Emperor''s eyes flickered with a frightening light, and his figure rushed forward abruptly.


    It rushed into Su Yi''s body!


    He wants to use himself as a heart demon, destroy Su Yi''s state of mind, occupy the magpie''s nest, and steal Su Yi''s Dao Heart! !


    Luo Yao and the others were all in a state of tension, feeling unprecedentedly nervous.


    But the next moment����


    A shrill scream suddenly resounded through the world.


    Seeing Su Yizhou''s body, the silver flames raged, collapsing like rain.


    "no no--!!"


    The hiss of the Mingye Demon Emperor resounded in the silver flames scattered around Su Yi.


    The voice was desperate, frightened, helpless, and extremely shrill.


    But in the blink of an eye, the sound stopped abruptly.


    As for Su Yi''s figure, the silver flames dissipated without a trace, returning to normal.


    "With Fangcun''s state of mind as the battlefield, no matter the past life or the present, I have never lost..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, his eyes were deep and calm.


    But at this moment, the world was dead silent, and everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Who can still not know that Mingye Demon Emperor is dead?

 Chapter 2420

    In the extraterritorial celestial demon camp.


    The Juggernaut is a legendary existence, and it is not easy to take action in person, just like the Dinghaishenzhen, deterring all directions.


    The number of such existence is the rarest.


    And it is often the emperor-level existence who really controls the operations of his subordinates.


    They are big figures second only to the dominator level, comparable to the Nine Refined God Masters of the God Realm.


    Each of them has the ability to withstand the sky.


    Among them, the Demon King of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan is the most dangerous.


    To really kill such a character, it is even more difficult than reaching the sky.


    Because even if they lose in the state of mind battle, such existences can easily escape.


    But now, the Mingye Demon Emperor is dead!


    Taking himself as a demon, when he sneaked into Su Yi''s heart, he was killed in one fell swoop! !


    Who can not be surprised, who can not be shocked?


    "Brother Fuyou killed some emperor-level existences of the Wuxiangxin Demon Race before, but he has never been so easy as now..."


    Luo Yao murmured, her eyes dazed.


    The scene where Su Yizhen killed the Demon Emperor of Mingye was too abrupt and shocking, completely beyond people''s expectations.


    "How can a high-god state of mind be the opponent of the Ming Ye Demon Emperor?"


    "He must have used external force!"


    ... There was a commotion on the side of the Heavenly Demons outside the territory, and the death of the Demon Emperor Mingye brought them a great shock.


    Even those imperial existences were shocked.


    "Although that guy only has high-ranking gods, but he has reincarnated many times, and the fusion of past life and present state of mind is naturally extraordinary."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie had a gloomy face, "The methods of the Phaseless Heart Demon are enough to threaten the lives of those Nine Refined God Lords, but in front of that guy... there is not much threat at all!"


    Those words reverberated in the field, making those strong men of the Wuxiangxin Demon Clan not change their colors.


    Among the extraterrestrial demons, their family is the most feared by the strong in the God''s Domain. The core is in the mentality battle, and they firmly hold the upper hand.


    But now, this advantage is gone in front of Su Yi!


    "Before, the Demon Emperor Mingye was careless, otherwise, even if he lost in the end, he would not be reduced to the end of being exterminated."


    A royal demon emperor sighed.


    When there was a commotion in the arena, Su Yi stood on the ground, clearly aware that a pure force like spring wind and rain melted into his heart.


    That is the secret power of the state of mind!


    The heart is mysterious and mysterious, extremely mysterious and subtle.


    The secret power of mind is the title of "heart power", which can temper the mind, sharpen the mind, and improve the mood!


    However, after all the trials and tribulations of the world, there will be subtle changes in the state of mind.


    And hunting the powerful demons with a phaseless heart, you can directly capture the other party''s state of mind secret power and integrate it into your own state of mind!


    For any God Realm powerhouse, this kind of fortune is undoubtedly very precious and extremely rare.


    In the past years, the reason why many god masters entered the endless battle field to practice, most of them came to improve their state of mind!


    However, there are only a handful of those who can really kill the emperor-level powerhouses of the Wuxiangxin Demon Race.


    It is extremely rare for someone like Su Yi to kill an emperor of heart demons directly in his own state of mind.


    However, the benefits are also great!


    Su Yi''s state of mind is so strong and terrifying, but at this time, after merging the secret power of that state of mind, he can feel some obvious changes! !


    This is so rare.


    "Cultivate the heart like jade, sharpen the heart like a sharp edge. With the strength of my Dao heart at this time, I don''t know if I can suppress it when I compete with the deity of the heart demon old man."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He was not worried that he would not be able to fight against the heart demon old man himself, what really made him uncertain was how much chance he would have in the duel!


    While thinking about it, Su Yi''s eyes were already looking at those imperial demons in the distance.


    After killing the Empress Mingye, there are still thirteen emperor-level demons in the arena.


    Among them, three are from the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan, five are from the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan, and five are from the Undead Body Demon Clan.


    "Before the second duel, release one person first."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed at the figures who were hung high on the torture rack.


    The tumultuous atmosphere in the arena also became silent again when these words sounded.


    The army of hundreds of thousands of demons outside the territory felt very uncomfortable.


    They besieged here, took nineteen hostages, and the army was overwhelming, what a huge lineup!


    Can����


    In this duel, Su Yi completely took the initiative!


    Just like at this time, no matter how angry they are, according to the agreement of the bet, would they dare not hand in someone?


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie took a deep breath and said, "Let him go!"


    Immediately, the prisoners who had been hung on the high rack were released.


    It was a skinny old man covered in blood, whose dao name was Yunkong.


    But in Asking City, people are more used to calling him "Crazy Cloud".


    Su Yi entrusted the unconscious "Crazy Cloud" to Luo Yao, then turned around and looked at those imperial demons again.


    "Su Yi, do you dare to fight me in this second duel?"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was full of murderous intent and provoked again.


    Su Yi completely ignored it.


    He glanced at the other emperor-level demons.


    That look, like a butcher in a slaughterhouse picking the next animal to be slaughtered, made those emperor-level demons all sullen, feeling very unhappy in their hearts.


    "You, come and fight."


    In the end, Su Yi''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man with a vague figure.


    The Demon Emperor of Phantom Thunder!


    The emperor-level existence of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan.


    This was beyond the expectations of many people, because the scene of the demon emperor being killed in the night made everyone subconsciously think that Su Yi would continue to choose to fight against the emperor-level powerhouse of the non-phase demon clan.


    But who ever thought, he didn''t do this!


    "Huan Ting, be careful!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "This son is enough to fight against the Lord of the Eight Refinements, plus he has reincarnated many times and inherited the memory and Taoism of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou, the power of the soul should not be underestimated!"


    The Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor nodded, and stepped into the arena.


    No nonsense, he started directly.


    Swish!


    As his eyes opened and closed, an obscure and mysterious gloomy light shot out from the depths of his pupils.


    Extinguishing Spirit Thorn!


    The secret skill of the soul, killing people invisible, can easily pierce the soul of the Lord of the Nine Refinings.


    boom! !


    Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness surged, and his soul was hit.


    Different from mental state battles, soul battles are not uncommon, and there are soul cultivators and ghost cultivators who specialize in the cultivation of souls in God''s Domain.


    However, the spirit attack of the Thousand-changing Soul Demon Clan is extremely special, it can directly blast and kill the opponent''s spirit, making it hard to defend against.


    At the same time that Su Yi''s soul was under attack, the Demon Emperor of Huan Ting had already attacked brazenly.


    "rise!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, an invisible secret world suddenly emerged, turning the universe upside down and reversing Yin and Yang.


    Everything in front of Su Yi changed accordingly.


    Countless burning stars fell, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, while he was in a large hall.


    Outside the main hall, countless terrifying figures were fighting, and Qingming was stained red with blood.


    In the main hall, a bronze coffin lay horizontally, and a beautiful young girl was kneeling there, completely dressed in plain clothes.


    Qingtang!


    And the ones fighting outside the main hall are those enemies of his ninth life in the wild world!


    This familiar scene made Su Yi narrow his eyes, and a trace of trance appeared between his brows.


    So real!


    Isn''t this the same as the Xuanjun sword master, what he saw when he was reincarnated?


    Looking at myself again, I was just a shadow of a soul that was about to disappear.


    "This is an illusion."


    Quietly, Qingtang, who was kneeling in front of the bronze coffin, got up and looked at Su Yi indifferently, "But when your soul falls into this illusion, everything has become real."


    "Now you are no longer Su Yi, who calls the wind and rain, no longer a high god, but just a soul that is about to pass away."


    Saying that, Qingtang stepped closer, "And I can easily end your life!"


    Every word, with a strange and obscure power, seemed to resound from the deepest part of Su Yi''s soul.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, and the corners of his lips curled up in a disdainful arc, "It''s such a trivial skill, it''s simply unsightly!"


    Qingtang''s pretty face changed slightly, she stomped her feet quietly, and said with a frown, "Are you... still awake?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "For other people, when they fall into this nightmare and illusion, their soul will be blinded, and their memory and cognition will also fall into the influence of this illusion. .��


    "It''s a pity that the Spirit Extinguishing Thorn didn''t shake my soul, so how can this nightmare and illusion affect me?"


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi suddenly made a move, and pressed with his palm.


    boom!


    All the familiar scenes in front of me suddenly exploded, the hall collapsed, and the bronze coffin was torn apart.


    Even Qingtang''s figure turned into a sky full of light and rain.


    Vision restored,


    Still asking before the city.


    In the distance, the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor let out a muffled snort, with a gloomy expression on his face, "You...haven''t been affected at all?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Memory can be used, soul can be influenced, but... illusions are just illusions after all."


    "I surrender!"


    The Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor directly conceded defeat.


    There was a commotion in the army of heavenly demons outside the territory, and everyone showed expressions of disbelief.


    But Su Yi sneered, and said: "I said, don''t show off such a small skill to make it embarrassing."


    He stomped.


    boom!


    The world in front of him collapsed, Wendao City collapsed, and the army of hundreds of thousands of heavenly demons from outside the territory dissipated.


    Everything completely disappeared.


    It turns out that everything reflected in front of the Wendao City is also an illusion!


    Including the celestial demon army outside the territory, including the surrender of the Phantom Ting Demon Emperor, all of them are fake!


    Before Su Yi''s eyes, the scene in front of Wendao City once again appeared.


    Luo Yao and the others stood on top of the city gate.


    In the distance, emperor-level existences such as Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory are also there.


    And in the void in the Baizhang land opposite Su Yi, a wisp of blood dripped from the corner of the magic emperor''s lips, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    "Huan Ting, admit defeat, you are not his opponent."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie spoke expressionlessly.


    At the same time, Luo Yao let out an exclamation����


    But he saw Crazy Yun, who had just been rescued by Su Yi, charged up abruptly at this moment, and killed Su Yi.


    Luo Yao shot immediately to stop Madman Yun.


    But it was already one step too late.


    Crazy Yun has already moved into the sky and killed Su Yi!


    Su Yi punched out.


    boom!


    The figure of Madman Yun exploded.


    Then, Su Yi punched again.


    boom!


    Luo Yao, who came after Madman Yun, was also killed on the spot.


    "Like I said, this bit of illusion won''t affect my soul at all. Why do you have to make fun of yourself?"


    Su Yi turned around.


    It was at this moment that he blinked.


    The world collapsed, everything disappeared.


    It turned out that everything that was staged just now was also an illusion!

 Chapter 2421

    In the eyes of outsiders, the duel between Su Yi and the Demon Emperor of Huan Ting seemed extremely weird.


    The two stand on the basis of emptiness, facing each other at a distance.


    But in the void where the two are located, it is shrouded in a dark and misty avenue of mist.


    The Illusory Thunder Demon Emperor manipulated the mist, constantly trapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    But every time, it was broken by Su Yi with a wave of his palm.


    It seems that there are neither earth-shattering scenes nor any shocking destructive power, so it seems ordinary.


    However, no matter it was Luo Yao and the others, or the demons from outside the territory, they were all watching with bated breath, their eyes unblinking, their expressions dignified.


    This is Brave Soul!


    Different from the ordinary battles of soul and secret skills, at the level of the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor, the use of the power of the soul has already taken away the good fortune, and the ability to influence and reverse the memory and cognition of the opponent''s soul with incomparable means is boundless and wonderful.


    To put it simply, if the soul of a Nine Refined God Master is affected, and his memory and cognition are deceived, he will fall into a real illusion and sink completely!


    This kind of spirit power is also the most terrifying.


    But at this time, after Su Yi broke through the triple illusion, the mist on the avenue suddenly disintegrated, as if it exploded.


    The Huan Ting Demon Emperor let out a muffled snort, and his face suddenly changed.


    The triple illusion of spirit and soul that he displays is intertwined, as if real, and it is also his strongest trump card.


    But now, it was easily broken by Su Yi!


    At the same time that the triple illusion of spirit and soul was broken, it also caused the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor to suffer a backlash!


    "The Three Transformations of Spiritual Fantasy have been broken?"


    Some emperor-level figures of the Thousand-changing Soul Demon Race changed their colors.


    The three changes of spirit and illusion, the most powerful soul secret method of the Huan Ting Demon Emperor, in the past years, the Huan Ting Demon Emperor has used this kind of power to trap and kill countless powerful people in the God Realm.


    But now, it was broken by Su Yi!


    "Is that guy''s spirit more terrifying than the Nine Refining God Lord?"


    Those heavenly demon emperors were all frightened and angry.


    This completely subverts their cognition.


    Luo Yao and the others cheered up, they were also extremely nervous before.


    After all, Spiritual Struggle is different from Dao Heart Struggle, the former is more mysterious and full of variables.


    But now it seems that in terms of spirit and soul, Su Yi has the background enough to fight against the emperor! !


    "You also try my soul power."


    In the battlefield, Su Yi suddenly stepped forward.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is like strolling in the garden, without any power at all.


    But with every step he took, the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor''s soul was suddenly hit by a landslide and tsunami.


    In a trance, the Demon Emperor of Huan Ting only felt that the world changed suddenly, as if he was in an endless ruins.


    On the Great Ruins, there is a statue of the soul and the Dharma. The whole body is intertwined with the laws of the Dao, and it emits boundless light. It is majestic and mysterious.


    "This... this is that guy''s divine spirit!?"


    The Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor was shocked.


    This is too terrifying, it''s just a dharma image, but it can suppress the Endless Great Ruins, prop up the nine heavens, and suppress the ten directions!


    The endless avenue of light and rain, like the mighty starry sky and the Milky Way, hangs down from the dharma appearance, deriving infinite wonderful appearances.


    The realm of reincarnation is floating, opening the portal of the netherworld, paving the way to the endless dark shore, the vast sea of ??bitterness is filled with turbid waves that have sunk the gods, and the twilight is performing the doomsday scene that ends the heavens...


    There is the divine flame of Taishi, which is like a great sun across the sky, falling down and whipping the law Changhong that whips around the sky and all worlds.


    There are all kinds of laws of the great way, like an endless river, evolving into a mysterious chaotic sword energy...


    Faced with all this, the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor felt small, hopeless, and suffocated.


    "No! This is an illusion, not real!"


    The Phantom Ting Demon Emperor took a deep breath, and shot with all his strength.


    boom! !


    The mysterious power of the soul emerged from his body, and evolved into a misty and illusory mist, covering the sky and the sun, trying to cover up the magic form of the soul standing in the great ruins in the distance.


    "Duh!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit and dharma figure let out a low shout.


    With just a shout, the mist in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    And when the spirit and magic figure raised his hand, an endless rain of swords fell from the sky, swept across the Great Ruins, and slashed towards the Illusion Ting Demon Emperor.


    For a moment, the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor was terrified, and a thought popped up in his mind����


    All this is not an illusion, but real! !


    That seemingly horrifying and boundless spirit form is actually condensed by Su Yi''s spirit power! !


    But when he realized it, it was already a step too late.


    bang bang bang!


    A burst of intense explosions sounded.


    The endless torrential rain of swords drowned the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor in an instant.


    In the eyes of the spectators, Su Yi walked in the air, taking nine steps without haste.


    There is still a hundred feet away from the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor.


    But just after taking the ninth step, Su Yi stomped his feet, took out the jug and took a sip.


    At this moment, the figure of the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor was quietly broken into countless fragments.


    Immediately, even these fragments turned into ashes, floating in the void.


    In the end, there was only one ball of light left in the void.


    That is the source of spirit and soul left behind by the Demon Emperor of Phantom Thunder after his death! Captured by Su Yi, he directly refined it into his soul.


    The audience was horrified, and everyone was shocked.


    Take nine steps in the air, and kill the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor! !


    This unbelievable scene made countless people change color and almost couldn''t believe it.


    The world is dead silent.


    Needle drop can be heard.


    Before, the Demon Emperor Mingye died in a battle of emotions, and he had no chance to escape.


    And now, the Demon Emperor of Huan Ting is also dead, dying in the battle of spirits and souls that he is best at, and he didn''t even have time to let out a scream when he was dying! !


    This is horrible.


    In just a short moment, two royal figures died in this game of gambling. Who would have thought of it before?


    And through these two duels, Su Yi has rescued Lao Mo and Crazy Yun!


    And until now, he has never been injured! !


    Such a result was completely beyond Luo Yao''s imagination.


    Before, they all thought that this bet was to deliberately bully Su Yi.


    Because of the disparity in strength between each other, more than a dozen emperor-level demons are going to fight against Su Yi, who is at the upper god level, how can there be any fairness in this?


    But now, Luo Yao and the others suddenly discovered that the situation...is not as bad as they expected!


    "That guy must have used a foreign object and broke the rules of the betting!"


    An emperor-level heavenly demon uttered angrily, "Otherwise, just a high god, even if he is against the sky, how could he possibly be able to kill an existence like the Phantom Thunder Demon Emperor?"


    The other demon emperors also had gloomy faces, their brows full of surprise.


    "Using foreign objects?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a smirk, with sarcasm in his eyes, "If you can''t afford to lose, you''d better shut up."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie said expressionlessly: "Let one more person go! Continue the duel!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Chen Nie, don''t you see that there is something wrong with Huan Ting''s death?"


    A royal demon said angrily.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor ignored it, and said coldly: "Let him go!"


    Immediately, the other demon emperors were silent.


    Soon, another prisoner was released.


    It was a man with disheveled hair and a broken body. He looked like a young man. His name was Wen Linyuan.


    Luo Yao and the others are used to calling each other "Wen Lao San".


    After handing "Wen Lao San" to Luo Yao''s care, Su Yi turned around and began to choose his opponent for the next battle.


    At this moment, the expressions of the emperor-level figures of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan and the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan obviously changed and became tense!


    The deaths of Ming Ye Demon Emperor and Huan Ting Demon Emperor made them all realize that, just in terms of state of mind and soul, even if they are emperor-level figures like them, they no longer have any advantages!


    "Su Yi, do you dare to fight me this time?"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor shouted loudly again.


    This is already the third time he has taken the initiative to provoke.


    But Su Yi ignored him again, and chose an emperor-level demon named ''Shui Ning'' as his opponent.


    This made the Hunting Cloud Demon Emperor curse in anger, thinking that Su Yi was too timid to fight.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi simply ignored him.


    The third duel was staged.


    The Shuiyin Demon Emperor, like the Ming Ye Demon Emperor, is from the Wuxiangxin Demon Clan, but when the Shuiyu Demon Emperor made a move, he was obviously extremely cautious and careful.


    The tactics adopted are circuitous, wandering and slowly plotting.


    Unfortunately, he lost in the end.


    Su Yi''s Dao Heart is not only indestructible, but also indestructible!


    When the Shuiyin Demon Emperor realized that something was wrong, he was about to escape immediately, but he was directly suppressed by Su Yi''s Dao Heart power, and was finally completely wiped out.


    And the secret power of state of mind left by him also became a nourishment for tempering Su Yi''s state of mind.


    The Shui Nied Demon Emperor also died, making the atmosphere in the arena extremely dull.


    In three battles, three emperor-level demons lost their lives, which dealt a heavy blow to the army of demons outside the territory.


    On the other hand, on Luoyao''s side, the worry on their brows has long been swept away!


    "Let go!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie didn''t talk nonsense, and gave orders with a cold face.


    Soon, the fourth duel began.


    Su Yi chose an emperor of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan.


    Just for a moment.


    Su Yi won and killed his opponent.


    In the following time, Su Yi successively played the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth duels.


    They also suppressed and killed two Emperors of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan and two Emperors of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan!


    So far, all the kings of the phaseless heart demon clan in the extraterritorial heavenly demon camp present have all died.


    There is only one emperor of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan left.


    Only the emperor of the undead demon clan did not lose one, still five.


    And Su Yi also successively rescued four God''s Realm powerhouses from the same camp.


    The world was gloomy and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    The army of heavenly demons outside the territory was very silent, and their faces were ugly.


    Losing eight duels in a row, eight emperor-level powerhouses died on the battlefield, which none of them expected! Fighting spirit is shaken.


    "Su Yi, I figured it out. Your Dao Heart and Spiritual Soul may be extremely terrifying, but your physical body is not! Otherwise, why don''t you dare to confront our undead demon clan powerhouse?"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor shouted loudly.


    This detail has long been noticed by everyone in the audience.


    In the eight duels, Su Yi did not choose any emperor of the undead demon race as his opponent.


    Anyone who is not blind can see this abnormal behavior.


    Originally, people thought that Su Yi would ignore the provocation of the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor again.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi changed his mind!


    "Yes, let''s send you on your way, so as not to listen to your noise."


    Su Yi said casually.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was taken aback, and he couldn''t believe that Su Yi, who had been refusing to fight with him, would agree to it for the first time.


    Immediately, he showed a sinister smile and said, "This is what you chose!"


    As soon as his figure flickered, he rushed to the place of duel.


    Can''t wait.

 Chapter 2422

    Hunting Cloud Demon Emperor.


    The undead demon clan exists at the imperial level.


    His beard and hair were scorched yellow, his skin was indigo blue, his bones were thick, and his figure was three feet tall.


    From the beginning of this bet against each other, he repeatedly took the initiative to provoke Su Yi to a duel.


    But Su Yi ignored him every time.


    Right now, Su Yi finally let go and agreed to the duel, and the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor became visibly excited.


    boom!


    His figure moved and came under the sky, and the three-foot-tall figure burst out with monstrous blood, which was terrifying.


    All eyes are on the past.


    This is the first emperor-level character of the undead demon clan that Su Yi has chosen as his opponent since the start of the war.


    The previous eight duels have proved how powerful Su Yi''s Dao Heart and Soul power are.


    However, because he had never fought against an emperor-level figure of the undead demon clan before, everyone suspected that his physical strength was not good enough!


    But everyone knew that even if Su Yi didn''t want to face it, he would have to confront the emperor of the undead demon clan next.


    The reason is very simple, the kings of the Wuxiangxin demon clan who are present are all dead.


    There is only one emperor of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan left.


    But there are still five emperors of the undead demon clan!


    According to the gambling rules, if Su Yi had to fight till the end, he would definitely fight against the emperor of the undead demon clan.


    "Next, I will let you truly experience what despair is!"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor let out a sinister grin, stepped forward with one step, and shot directly.


    boom!


    The nearby sky collapsed, and the terrifying power of energy and blood surged out from the whole body of the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor, evolving into a star sea of ??energy and blood.


    Countless blood-colored stars surged, wiped out the void, and shook the sky and the earth, which also set off the power of the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor to the extreme.


    And as he jumped forward and punched out.


    The star sea of ??qi and blood expanded, and countless blood-colored stars blasted out with his punch.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt the pressure coming to his face!


    It has to be said that compared to the battle of Dao Heart and Soul, the battle of physical strength is the most direct and overbearing.


    Especially the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor, whose physical strength is so powerful that it is even more terrifying than the Nine Refined God Lord who became a god in the flesh.


    Su Yi doubted that, only in terms of physical strength, the only one who could compete with the Demon Emperor Hunting Clouds was the only one who practiced Zen Buddhism like the Lantern Buddha!


    "kill!"


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, and went directly to meet him. He fisted with his palms and punched like a sword, and his whole body was completely operated by him, gathering in this punch.


    Visible to the naked eye, his fist is like a nine-day Milky Way, filled with surging and vast sword intent, dazzling and domineering.


    boom!


    The punches of the two collided in the void, and the world seemed to explode and collapse completely.


    It can be clearly seen that the blood-filled stars rumbled across the sky, crushing Su Yi''s nine-day galaxy-like punch.


    It''s overwhelming!


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure swayed violently, and he was violently shaken out of the ground by several tens of feet. His flesh and blood strength suffered a terrible impact, and the flames burned, as if to incinerate and devour his whole body of energy and blood.


    This is the horror of the undead demons, each of them has an innate talent for terror in the body, and the magical powers and secrets they master are also designed to attack the opponent''s body!


    Seeing that Su Yi was thrown back in the first hit, there was an uproar in the field.


    The army of heavenly demons outside the territory were all refreshed and showed joy.


    The previous eight consecutive defeats and the successive deaths of eight emperor-level demons dealt them a heavy blow, and their fighting spirit was shaken.


    But now, following the move of the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor, they saw a turning point! !


    Luo Yao and the others looked more solemn than ever.


    On the contrary, Su Yi, who was the person involved, looked as calm as before, and no one could see what was going on in his heart.


    "kill!"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor succeeded in one blow, and he shot again without any hesitation.


    The figure moved across the sky, bringing up a monstrous star sea of ??energy and blood, roaring like a blood-colored starry sky.


    Boom!


    As he swung his fist, countless blood-colored stars whirled and danced, crushing the sky, shattering yin and yang, reversing the invisible chaos, and boundless terror.


    Instead of retreating, Su Yi advanced, killing with his sword.


    And from this moment on, the power of his avenue changed suddenly, and he interpreted the secret power of reincarnation, with a strong sword intent, and deduced a mysterious and vast realm of reincarnation between heaven and earth.


    For a while, it was evenly matched with the killing of the Demon Emperor Hunting Cloud!


    "Reincarnation... has been annihilated for countless years, and now I have finally seen the power of such supreme order..."


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie, who was watching the battle from a distance, sighed with emotion.


    reincarnation!


    An order that makes the gods and Buddhas fearful, a rule that once shrouded the past, present, and future!


    In the endless long years, this kind of avenue has long been lost in the world, not to mention those old antique characters, even the master-level existences among the extraterrestrial demons have never really seen reincarnation!


    Yes, this is a supreme order that only exists in legends, a supreme power that has run through all eras and ruled the world! !


    "Unfortunately... that guy is too weak..."


    The Demon Emperor Chen Nie had playful eyes.


    At this moment, Su Yi seems to be able to fight and confront the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor, but the Demon Emperor Chi Nie knows that this battle...Su Yi is destined to lose! !


    Boom!


    The sky is dark and the sky is collapsing.


    The unparalleled sword intent shot vertically and horizontally, deriving the power of reincarnation, so powerful that the audience looked sideways and were shocked.


    But the Hunting Cloud Demon Emperor is even more terrifying. All his energy and blood has evolved into a real star sea of ??energy and blood. With a punch, it is like a starry sky master manipulating countless stars to blast and kill opponents.


    Even if Su Yi has already reached the level of Dzogchen to an unprecedented extent, he can''t shake the other party at all.


    On the contrary, as the battle continued, his offensive was suppressed step by step, and he fell into a passive state.


    The reason is that the ferocity of the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor is actually rising steadily!


    This scene made Luo Yao and the others realize that something was wrong, and saw that the Demon King Hunting Cloud had hidden his strength!


    But now, as he gradually reveals his true strength, that ferocity has become terrifying and boundless.


    "That guy''s previous provocation seemed reckless, but it was actually done on purpose!"


    Luo Yaoxiu frowned.


    When the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor didn''t appear on the stage before, he repeatedly provoked Su Yi, and he seemed very impatient.


    But now who can''t see that this guy is completely pretending?


    Based on Luoyao''s years of experience in fighting with emperor-level undead demons, it can be seen at a glance that the cloud hunting demon emperor is definitely the top undead demon! !


    boom!


    A flaming qi and blood star blasted through Su Yi''s resistance and exploded on his body. Suddenly, his chest was bloody and blood splashed.


    Su Yi staggered even more and took a few steps back.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor seized the opportunity and pressed on every step of the way. His attack was like a storm, and it was obvious that he wanted to take down Su Yi completely in one go.


    On the other side of the Heavenly Demon Clan outside the territory, everyone cheered up, and many strong men even shouted loudly to cheer for the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor.


    Before, Su Yi had won eight games in a row, and his power was too strong, but seeing him almost unable to hold on now, the Heavenly Demons from Outside Territory felt ashamed and elated.


    Luo Yao and the others looked at each other, both worried.


    But unexpectedly, in the following time, although Su Yi was continuously injured, his momentum was not suppressed. On the contrary, the more he fought, the more courageous he was, and the more frustrated he became, the stronger he became!


    For a while, the Demon Emperor Hunting Cloud used his trump card many times, but he failed to take down Su Yi completely!


    This made countless Heavenly Demon Emperors frown.


    At this moment, Su Yi has disheveled hair, blood-stained green shirt, and scars all over his body, which are densely covered like spider webs, which is shocking.


    But his sword power is as concise as one, and he has never been truly defeated or shattered!


    It''s unimaginable how a high-ranking god can go against the sky to such an extent.


    In fact, Su Yi could only wrestle with the God Lord Jiulian before he had cultivated his Taoism to the level of the Great Consummation of the High God. But now he is different, he can step into the God Master Realm at any time, coupled with his Dao Heart, Soul, Essence, Qi Shen, and even his Dao cultivation base have been tempered to an unprecedented level, so he can compete with the Cloud Hunter wait for it


    Fighting to such an extent.


    but����


    And that''s all.


    Without using external objects or borrowing external force, the combat power he is displaying right now is already at the limit!


    "Lieyun, entangle him tightly, don''t let him break through in the battle!"


    Suddenly, Demon Emperor Chi Nie shouted in a deep voice.


    Su Yi frowned, quite surprised, this guy actually saw through his own mind!


    In fact, the reason why Su Yi accepted this completely unfair bet was nothing more than two purposes.


    One, save the hostages.


    Two, use this duel to devour the source of the soul, refine the secret power of the mind, and temper the body, in the unprecedented state of fighting, to prove the realm of immortality in one fell swoop!


    But obviously, the intention in his heart has long been seen through by Chi Nie Demon Emperor!


    Even, it is very likely that they have already made sufficient preparations for this!


    This made Su Yi realize that something was wrong. This time, the opponent seemed to have seen through his hole cards and intentions!


    If this is the case, it means that the other party may also have prepared the means to deal with and countermeasures.


    "Don''t worry, I will never give him any chance!"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor let out a sinister laugh.


    Suddenly there was a thunderous roar on his three-foot-tall body, and under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, his ferocious power suddenly swelled a lot at this moment!


    It turned out that he had concealed his strength before! !


    Luo Yao''s heart tightened, and they suddenly realized that the Cloud Hunting Demon King was most likely the key person in this bet.


    In other words, the extraterritorial celestial demon army bet all their winning chips on the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor! !


    And Su Yi...is destined to become extremely dangerous.


    Maybe in order to completely kill Su Yi, the extraterrestrial demons will even disregard the rules of gambling!


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw the Demon Emperor Chi Nie in the distance suddenly give an order:


    "Now, listen to my order! Kill those captives! I don''t believe it, Su Yi''s Dao Heart can''t be broken!!"


    Every word was paused, like a nine-day thunder, resounding through the audience.


    Damn it!


    Luo Yao and the others suddenly changed their colors, they were frightened and angry, and their hands and feet felt cold.


    Kill the prisoners!


    Just to break Su Yi''s heart! !


    This is the real intention of the extraterrestrial demon.


    In this way, how could Su Yi, who was already at a disadvantage in the fighting, not be affected?


    ����


    ps: I owe my brothers 1 change today, and I will make it up another day. Tomorrow''s update is in the evening.

 Chapter 2423

    By the bloody lake, inside the black palace.


    The old man with a kind heart and a peaceful temperament sat quietly on the skull throne.


    "When dealing with Su Yi''s son, I thought about it for a long time, and finally figured out three things."


    The heart demon old man said calmly, "First, as early as a long time ago, the relationship between us and Su Yi has been an endless hostile relationship, and in the end it is bound to be a life-and-death relationship."


    "There is not even a single leeway for maneuver, which means that no matter how much we make concessions, no matter how generous the terms we offer, we will not be able to settle our suspicions with Su Yi."


    Sitting on one side of the seat, the ancestors of the nightmare and the ancestors of Huang Qi did not refute and agreed with this statement.


    A long time ago, they were mortal enemies with Li Fuyou, and they had a deep blood feud with each other.


    This is something everyone knows.


    "Secondly, this is our only chance before the dark age of mythology comes. Since we can''t cooperate, we must put all our eggs in one basket and make a complete break with Su Yi."


    The heart demon old man said slowly, "Therefore, long before the curtain of this killing round kicked off, I had already made the best preparations, and... the worst plan!"


    Hearing this, Huang Qi''s ancestor''s eyelids twitched, "Worst plan? What do you mean?"


    "Killed."


    The heart demon old man responded with three words lightly.


    But these three words shocked the hearts of the two ancestors, Huang Qi and Huan Yan.


    "Of course, this is just a worst-case scenario."


    The heart demon old man said in a gentle voice, "When doing things, you should focus on the worst and seek the best."


    "In this contest with Su Yi, we are absolutely sure, even if some changes occur...we will be sure to deal with it."


    The ancestor of the nightmare said: "What is the third thing?"


    "If you want to destroy Su Yi''s Taoism, you should do the opposite!"


    The heart demon old man''s eyes became deep, "He has never been afraid of any threats, but this does not mean that he can remain indifferent when the person he cares about and cares about dies."


    "Therefore, the key to this killing game is to kill the prisoners."


    The heart demon old man''s eyes were indifferent, "In the past eight years, the purpose of those captives we captured alive from Wendao City was never to negotiate with Su Yi and seek benefits!"


    "It''s to break his Dao heart and disturb his mind, even if he only breaks a small gap in his Dao heart, he... will definitely lose!"


    The ancestor of the nightmare suddenly said: "So that''s how it is."


    The ancestor of Huang Qi couldn''t help but look at the old man Xinmo, "Apart from these, are there other ways to deal with Su Yi?"


    The heart demon old man smiled, and said: "Before, the Burning Lamp Buddha sent me a letter, in which he listed in detail the deeds that Su Yi had done in the past few years when he returned to God''s Domain, and reminded me that the changes in Su Yi''s body , is not without trace."


    "Sure enough, I discovered some of Su Yi''s cards and secrets from Su Yi''s deeds over the years."


    Hearing this, both the ancestor of the nightmare and the ancestor of Huang Qi were aroused with curiosity.


    "His hole cards, there are four."


    "One, a mysterious decaying scabbard. According to the Burning Lamp Buddha, this scabbard is a forbidden item, and its power is unpredictable."


    "Second, reincarnation and epoch fire."


    "Third, the contacts and foreign aid from the previous life."


    "Fourth, break through the tribulation in the desperate situation of life and death."


    After listening, the ancestor of the nightmare said without hesitation: "With his current practice, he can''t exert the true power of reincarnation and epoch fire, nor can he threaten us."


    "And he is alone in the Endless Battlefield, so those connections and foreign aid don''t matter."


    "As for breaking through the desperate situation between life and death... Heh, if it happened suddenly, it would indeed be impossible to prevent."


    "But since we have seen it in advance, we only need to arrange some means to cut off his hope of breaking through!"


    As he said that, the Nightmare Lord looked at the old man Xinmo, "Only this first type of hole card is really strange."


    The heart demon old man nodded and said: "Your analysis is good, but you have overlooked one point. Su Yi may be restricted by his cultivation and it is difficult to exert the power of reincarnation, but the fire of the era is different!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    There was an imperceptible fiery luster in the eyes of the heart demon old man, and said: "The fire of the era, the original seed that breeds the civilization of an era, its magic is far beyond our imagination!"


    "Don''t talk about other things, just say that in this endless battlefield, this thing is enough to fight against the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations!"


    The ancestor of the nightmare couldn''t help but be amazed, "Fight against the Five Decays!? Doesn''t this mean that if we can capture the fire of the era, even if we don''t leave the endless battlefield, we can have nothing to worry about?"


    The reason why their extraterrestrial demons are looking for a way out is to avoid the blow of the Five Decays and Dao Tribulations.


    But if we can fight against this catastrophe, naturally we don''t need to find another way out!


    The old man Xinmo said: "That''s exactly the case, that''s why I chose to use Daoist City as the battlefield this time, so as to restrain Su Yi so that he can''t escape and hide his whereabouts."


    "Otherwise, in this vast and endless battlefield, combined with the Era Fire in his hands, it will be enough to make him invincible. It will be difficult for us to deal with him at that time."


    The ancestor of the nightmare nodded, not only is it difficult, it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    In today''s endless battlefield, the Five Decays and Dao Tribulations are raging everywhere, but they can''t threaten Su Yi. If Su Yi wants to hide his whereabouts, who can find him?


    "In the final analysis, there are two things that are most likely to change in dealing with Su Yi this time."


    The old man Xinmo said, "One is that he broke through the desperate situation to prove the way and became an immortal god. If so, the threat of this son will become extremely serious."


    "However... you don''t have to worry about this now. When the answer to the mystery is revealed, you will naturally know."


    "Second, it''s the rotten scabbard."


    The heart demon old man frowned slightly, "This treasure is the most mysterious and incomprehensible, enough to threaten the strong who have touched the threshold level of the river of fate!"


    Huang Qi''s ancestor narrowed his pupils slightly and said, "Is there a way to deal with it?"


    "have."


    The heart demon old man said, "When the time comes, a hole card of the Burning Buddha will appear to fight against it."


    After a pause, he glanced at the two ancestor-level existences, Phantom Nightmare and Huang Qi, and said, "Of course, I am also prepared to have other backups, but unless our lineage of demons outside the territory is threatened by life and death, I will not Use it easily."


    Huanyan and Huang Qi looked at each other, as if they had vaguely guessed something, they both nodded.


    "Next, just wait for the news. If there is no accident, it should be time to decide the outcome."


    The demonic old man talked to himself.


    ...


    ...


    Kill the prisoners!


    Destroying one''s own Dao heart?


    During the fighting, when Su Yi suddenly heard the order from Chi Nie Demon Emperor, his heart was shocked and his pupils froze slightly.


    In an instant, he finally understood the real intention of the enemy''s bet!


    This was also beyond his expectation.


    Before the bet, all threats and negotiations were all fake.


    The purpose of the extraterrestrial demons capturing those captives alive was to kill them in front of him!


    When he is in a precarious situation, he must completely destroy his Dao heart!


    It has to be said that this move was indeed extremely ruthless, and it completely hit the bottom line in Su Yi''s heart!


    "Hahaha, do you feel cheated, cheated?"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He had a terrifying aura, fierce and intimidating, and shot with all his strength, chasing and beating Su Yi fiercely, suppressing Su Yi''s resistance, and making Su Yi''s situation even more dangerous.


    In the distance, a blood-cloaked man from the undead demon clan flew into the air and came to a prisoner hanging high on the torture rack.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    puff!


    One prisoner was hacked alive on the spot.


    The prisoner was a middle-aged man as thin as a scholar, he was unconscious, and when he was hacked to death, he didn''t have any resistance or resistance at all.


    This scene of death pierced Su Yi''s heart like a knife, his eyes suddenly became cold and terrifying, and a monstrous anger arose in his heart.


    The middle-aged man who looked like a scholar was named Tie Changmu.


    He has a warm and honest temperament, and is humble and upright. As early as a long time ago, he fought side by side with Li Fuyou.


    When he was drunk many times, he hugged Li Fuyou''s shoulder and said, "Being able to meet Brother Fuyou in this life is already the most joyful thing in my life."


    He also said: "Brother Fuyou, I will fight with you for the rest of my life, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Memories of the past, at this moment, reverberate in Su Yi''s heart like a fleeting image.


    A heart-piercing, grief-stricken emotion erupted like a volcano, raging and spreading in Su Yi''s chest.


    And that''s not the end, after the blood-robed man killed Tie Changmu, he tore up Tie Changmu''s body into countless pieces, and handed it over to the powerful undead demons to share the food!


    Devour the blood and vitality in the flesh and blood like eating delicious food!


    Meanwhile, some experts from the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan moved out like vultures to snatch Tie Changmu''s shattered soul fragments.


    Dine!


    Those scenes were captured in Su Yi''s eyes, making his deep and indifferent pupils glow red like blood.


    Asking about the city, Luo Yao and the others were shocked by this scene, sad and angry.


    "Brother Fuyou, don''t be fooled, keep your Dao heart!!"


    Someone yelled, anxiously reminded.


    On the side of the extraterritorial celestial demon camp, no matter those emperor-level celestial demons or other powerful people, they all smiled, and there were laughter, applause, and drumming one after another.


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie kept staring at Su Yi. When he saw the uncontrollable murderous intent and anger on Su Yi''s face, as well as the flames of hatred surging deep in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, Master Lingmi was right.


    This Su Yi is not afraid of threats.


    But this doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care when those hostages are killed!


    And all of this is enough to hit and destroy Su Yi''s Dao Heart! !


    "Master Lingmi is the best at mental state battles. If external forces cannot severely injure Su Yi''s Dao Heart, then start with the people he cares about and cares about the most. Only when he is most powerless to save those prisoners can he inflict serious damage on them!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor secretly sighed.


    At this moment, Su Yi was firmly restrained by the Demon Emperor Hunting Clouds, so naturally he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch as Su Yi, who had fought side by side with him, was slaughtered like an animal!


    "Continue! Don''t stop, kill them all!!"


    While thinking, Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s cold and indifferent voice resounded in the field again.

 Chapter 2424

Goldfish will adjust as soon as possible, and strive to restore the normal update rhythm as soon as possible, so that everyone does not have to wait for a long time.


    Clenched fists and bowed.

 Chapter 2433

    The sound of the flute is like spring breeze, like gurgling water, light and melodious, with a pleasant rhythm.


    But it fell into the ears of everyone, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting the soul.


    boom--! !


    Luo Yao''s spirits are so powerful, but they were suddenly hit by such a blow, and their eyes were suddenly darkened, and their spirits were in severe pain.


    Some people groaned, and their figures staggered, almost falling from the void.


    And the sound of the flute resounded freely, as cheerful as a breeze blowing across the bright lake, it was really pleasant to the ear.


    But to Luo Yao and the others, the sound of the flute was like the roar of a devil, biting the soul!


    One by one, the souls were affected and fell into the most real illusion.


    Just like the soul attack Su Yi suffered when he and the Phantom Ting Demon Emperor were fighting, the memory of the soul was affected, and the cognition was distorted and changed, making him unable to extricate himself!


    However, Luo Yao and the others have fought against the emperors of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan for many years, so they naturally have rich experience. When they were suddenly attacked, they had already realized what kind of surprise attack they encountered, and they all resisted immediately.


    And Su Yi shot immediately.


    Clang!


    The sword chant was like a tide, full of supreme sword power, stirring nine heavens and ten earths.


    The passionate sword chant spread, interrupting the sound of the flute resounding through the sky in one fell swoop.


    The heaven and the earth are filled with sword chants that are as majestic as heaven.


    Luoyao and the others woke up suddenly, and one by one, they realized that, in a very distant place, there was a faint and blurry figure.


    Although they were alone, when they saw her appear, Luo Yao and the others all changed color.


    Master of Nightmare!


    The ancestor-level existence of the Thousand-changing Soul Demon Clan! One of the most terrifying masters among the extraterrestrial demons! !


    In the previous endless battlefield, because there was an endless moat across the sky, blocking it, it was impossible for the dominant figures in the extraterrestrial demons to descend.


    It can only appear in the endless battlefield by virtue of its avatar.


    But even their avatars can threaten the life of the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements!


    It is conceivable how terrifying the ruler-level demon is.


    But at this moment, the Nightmare Lord appeared, alone, blocking the front.


    But when facing her, it was far more daunting than facing the mighty army of enemies before!


    "Li Fuyou, you won''t escape this time."


    In the far distance, the ancestor of the nightmare stood out of nothing, holding a green jade flute in his hand, his vague and illusory figure exuded a mysterious and terrifying aura.


    Even her voice was ethereal and erratic.


    "We have already guessed that you want to escape to Wanxi Mountain, how can you get your wish?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare stepped into the void and walked towards this side.


    "However, I can give you a chance to hand over the fire of reincarnation and era. I swear by my soul that I will never..."


    The voice was abruptly interrupted by a sword chant.


    Su Yi''s sleeves fluttered, and he swung his sword at the ancestor of the nightmare.


    How could he not know that the other party deliberately delayed the time?


    boom!


    The sword energy burst out, shining like the sun, with a majestic spirit and aura as if it illuminated the world alone, with boundless terror.


    That is the sword energy condensed by the power of the soul, which is specially used to fight against the thousand-changing soul demons!


    "Stubborn, not knowing what is good or bad."


    The ancestor of the nightmare sighed and shook his head.


    She lightly played the jade flute in her hand, and the sound of the flute spread out, like gurgling water.


    But he dissolved Su Yi''s sword into nothingness!


    And as the sound of the flute suddenly became louder, the scene in front of everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, turning into an endless purgatory.


    The blood rained down, the sky collapsed and the earth sank, and everything became extinct.


    But Luo Yao and the others were surprised to find that Su Yi''s figure was swept away by a ray of robbery, and suddenly collapsed.


    Immediately afterwards, that piece of robbery light roared towards them.


    The most frightening thing is that their souls and cognition were completely blinded by the influence, and they were horrified to find that they had turned into tiny ants. Facing that ray of doomed light, they couldn''t think of any resistance at all.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a bright and dazzling sword energy shot up from the ground, crushing that ray of robbery almost dangerously.


    Immediately, with the sword energy sweeping across the sky.


    That purgatory-like blood-colored world suddenly exploded.


    Only then did Luo Yao and the others suddenly wake up from their severely disturbed spirits and cognitions.


    All of a sudden, their faces turned pale.


    This kind of soul technique is not new, but only when you really experience it, you can understand how terrifying it is.


    In particular, the soul attack of the ancestor of the nightmare is far more terrifying than that of the emperor level!


    The sound of the flute was still echoing between heaven and earth, but there was an unparalleled sword power spreading, blocking the attacking power of the sound of the flute.


    It was Su Yi who made the move.


    His sleeves fluttered, the area between his brows glowed, and the power of the soul above the altar evolved into sword power and spread.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    In the distance, the ancestor of the nightmare was surprised, "I''m curious, reincarnated many times, could it be that the power of your soul from the past and present has been completely integrated?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    This woman, whether she seems to be chatting or is really curious, her purpose is to delay time!


    Su Yi would never give her a chance.


    "Try it too, how about my sword soul!"


    As Su Yi said, he suddenly squeezed the seal with both hands, pulling the power of the soul between the palms and fingers, and it evolved into a sword edge, slashing across the sky angrily!


    At this moment, Luo Yao and the others were all affected, and in a trance, they saw a sword intent rising from the boundless world.


    Then connect Qingming and shake Xiaohan.


    It passes through the thick soil and runs through Jiuyou.


    Time and space became disordered, and the heavens and myriad ways collapsed. The passage of time from ancient to modern times, and the changes in the order of the world were all disrupted by this heaven-penetrating sword intent!


    Everything is being destroyed.


    Only this sword intent is eternal and unshakable.


    Everything is going to die.


    Only the sword intent is eternal and immortal!


    At that moment, everyone even felt an urge to respect and worship that sword!


    And this sword fell into the eyes of the ancestor of the nightmare, and her expression changed.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship!


    What an astonishing will of the soul!


    She is the ancestor-level existence of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan, so how could she not know the horror of this sword?


    Without any hesitation at all, she cast her most powerful soul technique����


    boom!


    The sound of the flute roars like thunder, blowing down the sky and raining flowers, deriving three thousand wonderful worlds, connecting with each other, and constructing a real illusion that is born endlessly.


    In an instant, everyone was terrified, their own memories seemed to be scattered, and they fell into the three thousand worlds, floating and sinking, unable to distinguish between true and false, and unable to distinguish the false from the real.


    Even... Can''t tell which memory is the real self.


    And cognition was completely blinded at this moment, so that everyone felt chaotic and lost themselves in a trance.


    It was unquestionably terrifying.


    And this one blow completely enveloped and submerged Su Yi''s heaven-penetrating sword intent.


    Three thousand worlds are ups and downs, true and false are difficult to distinguish, false and real coexist!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the Nine Refinements God Master will be distracted and completely lost if he falls into it, and will be reduced to a chopping board fish, and will be taken away by life and death!


    "Although this sword is formidable, but... it''s nothing more than that."


    The ancestor of the nightmare whispered, and it was obvious that she was much more relaxed.


    Su Yi just let out an oh.


    Very perfunctory response.


    But the next moment, I saw that that Heaven-reaching Sword Intent suddenly changed.


    The sword intent is like a landslide and tsunami, suddenly skyrocketing, rising steadily!


    The three thousand worlds that surrounded the sword intent exploded like paper paste, turning into a rain of light all over the sky.


    All the illusions of reality and reality were swept away.


    puff!


    The ancestor of the nightmare coughed up blood, his expression completely changed.


    And before she could react, the Heaven-reaching Sword Intent had already been cut down.


    Slash on the soul of the ancestor of the nightmare!


    "No--!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the blurred and illusory figure of the ancestor of the nightmare suddenly tore apart, turning into a sky full of light and rain.


    Only the shrill scream echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Luo Yao and the others looked at each other in shock.


    In the battle of spirits and souls, they have little resistance against the ancestor of the nightmare.


    But Su Yi beheaded the opponent! !


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    But Su Yi sighed, "Unfortunately, it''s just a clone. It might hit her real body, but it''s not enough to kill her."


    Only then did everyone realize that it was just the clone of the ancestor of the nightmare!


    "If...if her true self appeared, how terrifying would it be?"


    Someone gasped.


    No one responded, but just thinking about it could give some chilling clues.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t feel much, and led everyone to continue to act.


    Before, with his current strength alone, he could only compete with the clone of the ancestor of the nightmare at most, but could not deal with it.


    The reason why he was able to destroy the opponent was very simple����


    The power of the Nine Prison Sword was used!


    No matter the past life or the present life, the Nine Prison Sword has always been guarded in his soul, and its power has not been truly revealed until now.


    But I have to say that in the confrontation between soul and soul, as long as there is the Nine Prison Sword, Su Yi will not be afraid at all!


    "In less than half an hour, we will arrive at Wanxi Mountain. It''s just... just now that the clone of the ancestor of the nightmare talked about it, they already know that we are fleeing to Wanxi Mountain."


    Luo Yao said, "Brother Fuyou, do you think we need to change our plan?"


    "No need."


    Su Yi said, "I''m sure, the other party has been caught off guard by us, and we may know our intentions right now, but they are destined to be unprepared!"


    "At the very least, they need time to form an army and block the way to the Immortal Mountain before we do."


    "But now, they obviously haven''t achieved this step, otherwise, what appeared just now, I''m afraid it would not be the clone of the ancestor of the nightmare."


    Everyone nodded secretly.


    Indeed, if the opponent was well prepared, why did the Nightmare Ancestor only dispatch one clone?


    In the final analysis, when Su Yi decided to evacuate from Wendao City, the enemy hadn''t really prepared yet.


    And along the way, Su Yi led them to charge with all their strength, and headed towards Wanxi Mountain with a firm goal. In terms of time, the enemy had already been caught off guard!


    "Next, the enemy will attack like crazy to intercept and surround us."


    Su Yi said, "This also means that we will encounter real danger on the road ahead!"


    "However, now we have seized a certain opportunity, as long as we reach the Wanxiu Mountain in the shortest possible time, all crises can be easily resolved."


    Su Yi was very calm, with a calm demeanor from the beginning to the end.


    But it was also because of this that everyone around him felt extremely at ease, as if they had taken a reassurance.

 Chapter 2434

    asked the city.


    The heart demon old man stood above the city gate, a strange color emerged from the depths of his lake-like clear eyes.


    "Did you really go to Wanxiu Mountain... I knew that Su Yi would choose to put the breakthrough point to break out of the siege there."


    The heart demon old man whispered, "After all, starting from Wendao City, the only dangerous restricted area is Wanxi Mountain."


    "Since you already knew, why did you come here to ask the city?"


    Huang Qi''s ancestor frowned, "Wouldn''t it be better to go directly to Wanxi Mountain?"


    The old man Xinmo sighed: "You know it, but the layout also takes time. I didn''t expect that not long after the end of the first battle in Wendao City, Su Yi would cruelly kill his old friends and evacuate from Wendao City in advance."


    "Besides, I''m also worried that Su Yi will feign a shot. On the surface, he will go to Wanxi Mountain, but in fact he will turn back to Wendao City in secret. If so, it will undoubtedly be more troublesome."


    "It seems that this situation has not happened at the moment, but it has to be said that in terms of time, he caught us by surprise."


    "However, it''s not too late to make up for it."


    The old man Xinmo said, "Since it has been confirmed that he fled to Wanxi Mountain, things will be easy to handle."


    As soon as I said this, the ancestor of the nightmare who hadn''t spoken on one side suddenly let out a muffled groan, and his face suddenly turned three points pale.


    The heart demon old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Your avatar has been destroyed?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare nodded, "I failed to keep that guy. It seems that after he stepped into the immortal realm, he has indeed become more dangerous."


    The heart demon old man pondered for a while, and said: "Now it''s time for a complete showdown. No strategy can be used anymore. If we want to win or lose, we have to come up with our own real means."


    As he said that, he looked at Huanmai and Huang Qi''s ancestor, "Next, you two will go to stop Su Yi in person, and I will rush to Wanxiu Mountain to meet him."


    The ancestor of the nightmare frowned and said: "Do you think that Huang Qi and I can''t take down Su Yi if we fight ourselves?"


    The heart demon old man shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate this kid''s means. He may not be your opponent, but he has a lot of cards in his hole. What if... there is a way to escape from your hands?"


    The first ancestor of Huang Qi said in a deep voice: "Since it''s all up to us to do it ourselves, you should tell us all your plans, right?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare also looked at the old man Xinmo.


    She clearly remembered before that the old man Xinmo had said that in dealing with Su Yi, the old man Xinmo still had some backhands that he did not use!


    The heart demon old man was silent for a while, and said: "It''s not that I deliberately concealed it, but I have other concerns. However, I can guarantee that if Su Yiwan can really escape from the hands of the two, when he arrives at Wanxi Mountain , the two of you will be able to witness my real cards with your own eyes!"


    This answer obviously dissatisfied the two ancestor-level figures, Fantasy Nightmare and Huang Qi.


    But in the end, both of them agreed.


    They believe in the behavior of the old man with the heart demon.


    This is the trust formed over the endless years, unbreakable!


    ...


    "Quick, quicker!"


    Su Yi and his party moved to the void and hurried on their way with all their strength.


    Along the way, there were not many interceptions and sieges, and it seemed that the enemy could not catch up in time.


    But Su Yi felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This is an intuition honed through years of fighting and fighting.


    He suspects that on the next road, he will inevitably suffer the craziest interception from the enemy!


    And this is bound to become the most dangerous hurdle on the way to Wanxi Mountain.


    "Brother Fuyou, we have long looked down on life and death. If life and death really happen on the road ahead, I will sacrifice my life to clear the way for you!"


    Suddenly, Wen Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Also, you don''t need to persuade me, you just have to remember, when I sacrifice my life, don''t delay, don''t hesitate, I must survive, that''s enough!"


    Everyone was moved and their emotions were complicated.


    "Me too."


    Luo Yao said calmly, "You are our only hope. Even if I die this time, I will fight for you. Only if you survive can we avenge us. I don''t want you to die with us!"


    Su Yi''s heart surged, his brows were furrowed, and he said: "With me here, why do you need to work hard? Remember our agreement, we will live and die together!"


    With the total death!


    These four words were uttered by Su Yi one by one, revealing a force that cannot be violated!


    Everyone is silent.


    Su Yi continued: "Whoever dares to make a decision and die self-righteously, I will never forgive him in this life!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay and smiled wryly.


    However, everyone''s heart was filled with deep warmth, and they felt warm all over.


    This is the bosom friend of the Dao, the unparalleled love, and the promise of life and death!


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said: "I know very well that if life-and-death killings really happen, you will definitely not listen to my persuasion, ignore my warnings and threats, and choose to sacrifice yourself to make a living for me."


    Suddenly, Wen Qingfeng, Luo Yao and the others looked a little uncomfortable.


    Because deep down, they really think so!


    "I do not need."


    Su Yi''s expression became serious and serious for the first time, took a deep breath, and said, "Believe me, it''s really a desperate situation, they will all die!"


    Everyone squinted their eyes, realizing that Su Yi''s words had confidence.


    "Not to mention, I also have other means to go to Wanxi Mountain this time."


    Su Yi said, "It''s far more than as simple as you know, you... just look at it!"


    "So, is it because I''m thinking too pessimistically? Or... is it because I''m being sentimental?"


    Wen Qingfeng smiled wryly.


    "It''s not just self-indulgent, it''s simply stupid!"


    Su Yi scolded him, "How many years have we been fighting together, how can I not understand your thoughts?"


    Wen Qingfeng was embarrassed, bowed his head and remained silent.


    "Ayao, and you."


    Su Yi looked at Luo Yao, "I said, I will take you back this time, why would I watch you fight to the death for me?"


    Luo Yao lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Su Yi''s eyes, and hummed inaudibly.


    "To live and die together? This is the best!"


    In the distance, a muffled thunder-like sound suddenly sounded.


    A tall and stalwart figure appeared out of thin air, crushing the void into pieces.


    His skin had a golden luster, like pouring immortal gold, his eyes opened and closed with a frightening divine light, and his body was full of energy and blood, shaking for nine days and ten days.


    It is the ancestor of the undead demon clan "Huang Qi"!


    "A promise of life and death, you should listen to Su Yi''s persuasion, don''t do those stupid and stupid things, if you want to die...you have to die together, so that you will appear unparalleled in love."


    Accompanied by a misty and cold voice, the vague and illusory figure of the ancestor of the nightmare also appeared out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng''s expressions changed.


    Just relying on their intuition, they knew that the Huang Qi ancestor and the nightmare ancestor who came this time are both deities! !


    The void trembled wildly, and the ten directions were dejected.


    After the appearance of the two primordial-level existences, just the breath on their bodies turned the world upside down, and everything was darkened!


    too scary.


    Like a tiger traveling, the beasts are frightened.


    Facing these two ancestor-level existences, Luo Yao and the others all had instinctive fear!


    It can''t be suppressed at all, and it can''t be resolved.


    The reason is that there is a big difference between strength and realm, it is an invisible power suppression, naturally, it cannot be disguised at all!


    Looking at the entire God''s Domain, only in terms of Taoism and realm, the only ones who can fight against the ancestor-level demons are characters like Di E who have stepped into the river of fate with one foot.


    People like Old Tuozi and Gu Huaxian who have touched the threshold of the long river of fate will be a little inferior!


    "Why isn''t the demon old man here?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    At this moment, he, Luo Yao and the others had already stopped their feet and stood on the ground, facing off against the two extremely dangerous beings opposite.


    "He''s waiting for you in front of the Immortal Mountain."


    Huang Qi''s ancestor said, "In other words, even if you can escape the blocking of me and the nightmare this time, you still have no way out!"


    These words are not lying.


    Because it was time for a complete showdown, and there was no need to hide anything.


    The ancestor of the nightmare said: "You may be able to escape, but with me, those old friends around you may not be able to escape."


    She glanced at Luo Yao and the others, and then looked at Su Yi, "Of course, it''s best for you to live and die together as you said. If that''s the case, Huang Qi and I will personally die for you here today!"


    In a few words, he seemed extremely confident and calm.


    This is also a kind of deterrence, suppressing and deterring the fighting spirit of Su Yi and others!


    Luo Yao and the others looked serious and were not frightened.


    Su Yi was also unmoved.


    Instead, he sighed regretfully, "Unfortunately, compared to the old man, the demon is more cunning and difficult to deal with. On the contrary, it is the two of you... I am afraid that the old man will be used by the demon."


    "use?"


    The ancestor of Huang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "From ancient times to the present, there has never been any gap between us and Lingmi. The trust between us is indestructible. How can it be possible that you can separate us with a single word?"


    There was disdain in the voice.


    "One moment and another moment."


    Su Yi said lightly, "In the past, you could trust each other because you didn''t suffer life and death like today, but the heart demon old man must have noticed it, so he hid himself in Wanxi Mountain and let you deal with me .��


    "For him, it would be best if you could kill me."


    "If you can''t do it, he can also borrow your hands to further understand the cards in my hand."


    He spoke in a calm and unhurried manner, as if he was stating an ordinary and trivial matter.


    However, the two ancestors, Huang Qi and Mirage, frowned.


    "Is this also called being used?"


    The ancestor of the nightmare said, "To tell you the truth, your methods of sowing discord are really too bad to be seen."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Wanxi Mountain with me for a walk."


    Su Yi looked calm and said, "At that time, wouldn''t you be more confident if you and the demon old man join forces to deal with me?"


    Huang Qi and Huanmai looked at each other, obviously very surprised. They didn''t expect Su Yi to make such an outrageous suggestion.


    For a while, they didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Su Yi''s gourd.


    Not only them, Luo Yao and others were also stunned.


    Su Yi... What exactly do you want to do?

 Chapter 2425

    A dry well quietly appeared under the sky.


    This scene was also seen by other people present.


    "Ancient well of chaos!"


    Luo Yao''s clear eyes widened.


    What happened today? Not only did the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations appear, but even this taboo-like strange dry well came?


    "Ancient well of chaos? Could it be..."


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor Chi Nie seemed to realize something, and his eyes burst into splendor.


    boom--!


    Just when everyone was in doubt, Chaos Dao Ancient Well moved into the sky, and suddenly a destructive chaotic divine light burst out of the well, tearing apart the sky, and blasting fiercely on the blood cloud transformed by five decaying Dao kalpas.


    The two catastrophic powers suddenly clashed at this moment, and the sky seemed to explode, completely seething, and the domineering light raged and spread.


    Just as the rain of light transformed by the Five Declines and Dao Calamities was about to fall, it was completely blocked by the chaotic divine light released by the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao.


    For a moment, the sky was completely disturbed by the torrent of destruction, and it seemed to have turned into chaos.


    People were physically and mentally shocked, unbelievable.


    How terrifying is the Five Decline Dao Calamity, which can obliterate a part of the world, and can easily obliterate any strong person.


    Who dared to imagine that a dry well appeared to block the power of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations?


    Su Yi''s heart sank.


    Before, he had indeed regarded the Five Decline Dao Tribulation as a trump card, as long as it exploded, it would be enough to wipe out all the extraterrestrial demons present.


    And he has the fire of the era, which is enough to protect Luo Yao and others from being affected by the catastrophe.


    But now, the plan fell through.


    The appearance of the Ancient Well of Chaotic Dao blocked the Five Declines and Dao Calamity! !


    However, Su Yi also noticed that in the confrontation with the Five Declines and Dao Jie, Chaos Dao Gujing was very difficult!


    Obviously it won''t last long!


    At this moment, an obscure and ethereal voice came from the chaotic ancient well:


    "What are you still doing in a daze, act according to the old man''s plan! Hurry up!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    There are actually people in that chaotic ancient well! !


    This surprised everyone.


    "Sure enough, this is a means to deal with me."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Not surprisingly, the appearance of Chaos Dao Ancient Well is most likely related to the Burning Buddha.


    It can even be said that this is a trump card prepared by Lantern Buddha in advance!


    However, Su Yi didn''t know who was hiding in the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao, and why he was able to use such a taboo as the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao that could cause catastrophe in God''s Domain.


    And hearing that obscure and ethereal voice, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others were all ecstatic.


    It turned out that this was their helper! !


    "Quick, go ahead and kill those hostages!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie screamed loudly, "Everyone else just wait for me, anyone who dares to run away will be killed without mercy!!"


    Immediately, the commotion in the field subsided.


    The panicked army of extraterrestrial demons quieted down.


    The blood-robed man once again stared at the prisoners on the high hanging rack.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor grinned wildly. Although he didn''t say a word, the laughter itself was a mockery and satire to Su Yi.


    He shot more fiercely, constantly suppressing Su Yi.


    And the injuries on Su Yi''s body were so severe that it couldn''t be worse, and the blood flowed continuously like a stream.


    Without any further hesitation, he took out the rotten scabbard.


    laugh!


    The scabbard drew a black line across the sky, as if splitting the sky and the earth, creating a crack in time and space.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was terrified, and dodged and dodged.


    This sword made him smell a deadly threat!


    Su Yi didn''t chase after him, and while urging the rotten scabbard, he had already burned and released his whole body to the fullest.


    boom!


    If you don''t break, you can''t stand, if you break, you can stand.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured, and his cultivation base was on the verge of being exhausted. He was already at the end of his strength.


    but����


    This is also the best time to break through in his eyes!


    As he released all his powers and deeds, in the depths of the sky, suddenly endless gray clouds of calamity emerged.


    Jieyun had just appeared, and a catastrophe force that was completely different from the Five Declines Dao Jie and Chaos Dao Ancient Well raged and spread in the field like a storm.


    "this����"


    The heavy hammer that the blood-robed man had just raised stopped there, and his whole body was chilling. This is another kind of catastrophe that has appeared! ?


    "What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    "How is this going?"


    "It''s Su Yi! He has brought about a catastrophe in the realm of immortality!"


    "Which upper god in this world can cause such a taboo to proclaim the calamity?"


    "Indeed, I feel that the aura of this kind of catastrophe is more penetrating than the Five Declines Dao Calamity..."


    ... There was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    The extraterrestrial demon army who had just cheered up was completely dumbfounded and shocked by this scene.


    The smiles of the Emperor Chi Nie and other royal figures froze, and they were all shocked by this scene.


    Because the breath they felt was the strongest, and the breath of the calamity of enlightenment was indeed three points more terrifying than the calamity of five declines! !


    "Brother Fuyou, is he going to die and be reborn?"


    Luo Yao murmured.


    She and her colleagues around her were equally aware of the horror of that catastrophic cloud, and recalled the strange and taboo scenes that occurred every time Su Yi proclaimed the Dao and crossed the catastrophe in the past years.


    Even, even the long river of fate has been turned over many times to reflect it!


    However, they also did not expect that Su Yi''s calamity of proving the Dao would be so terrifying that it would be more infiltrating than the Tribulation of the Five Declines, which is completely unimaginable.


    "Lieyun, kill him quickly����!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor hissed.


    He had a bad feeling.


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor was the closest to Su Yi, and when Su Yi triggered the catastrophe of enlightenment, he sensed something was wrong.


    Therefore, when the Chi Nie Demon Emperor reminded him, he did not hesitate to strike, swung the bone spear, and shot desperately.


    "die!!"


    For this attack, the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor did not hesitate to choose a taboo method of self-injury, and its power was unprecedentedly terrifying.


    Facing this blow, Su Yi did not dodge.


    He tried his best to fight against it.


    boom!


    Amidst the earth-shattering collision sound, the destructive forces raged.


    Su Yi''s body exploded.


    The spirit and soul were all shattered into light rain.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field, and Luo Yao and the others turned pale, as if struck by lightning.


    died?


    Their heads are dazed, uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    died?


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others suddenly became excited, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Dao body is destroyed, soul is shattered, this is still alive! ?


    But the Hunting Cloud Demon Emperor frowned, his eyes widened.


    With his strength, killing a highgod was as easy as drinking tea and eating.


    Su Yi''s ability to survive until now is inconceivable.


    Can����


    When he really killed Su Yi, the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor felt unbelievable.


    Immediately, he realized something was wrong.


    Above the sky, the catastrophe of enlightenment brought by Su Yi did not dissipate, on the contrary, it became more intense and permeating!


    At the same time, in the void, Su Yi''s shattered Taoist body and soul were shrouded in a ball of light, continuously wriggling and shrinking, emitting a wave of mysterious and strange power.


    "Thank you for helping me break the shackles of the Taoist body. So far, I can finally be called the real break and stand!"


    A faint voice came from the light group.


    It''s Su Yi''s voice! !


    All of a sudden, the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor''s cheeks turned livid and ugly, he roared angrily, and shot with all his strength, blasting towards that ball of light.


    But it was already one step too late.


    That ball of light disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in the depths of the sky the next moment.


    "He''s not dead!!"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor roared, his eyes were red, and his cheeks were ferocious.


    The strong unwillingness and anger made him furious.


    not dead?


    At this moment, the audience shook.


    Luo Yao and the others woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream, and when they came back to their senses, they finally saw the situation in the arena clearly.


    And the faces of Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others have become extremely different, full of shock and anger.


    Today, they prepared an unknown number of trump cards and means, and planned carefully.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi would seize the opportunity in the end and lead to the catastrophe of proving the Dao in the desperate situation of life and death! !


    "Kill! Kill those captives!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie roared.


    When he was speaking, he did it himself, moved the sky, and waved his palms to kill the prisoners on the high hanging rack.


    Su Yi has not really succeeded in crossing the tribulation, what he has to do now is to kill those captives, destroy Su Yi''s Dao heart, and make him fail in the crossing tribulation! !


    But the moment he started����


    boom! !


    A dazzling light of robbery pierced the sky, tore apart the five decayed Taoist robberies, defeated the chaotic divine light released by the chaotic ancient well, and rushed towards the Demon Emperor Chi Nie.


    He lost his soul and turned pale in shock. At this moment of life and death, he forced himself to change his moves, and his figure retreated violently.


    laugh!


    The robbery light passed over his body and hit the ground, the area was immediately wiped off and turned into nothingness.


    And the thousands of extraterritorial celestial demon powerhouses standing in that area turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant before they had time to react.


    Although the Chi Nie Demon Emperor avoided the blow, his body was rubbed by Jie Guang, and half of his body collapsed into ashes immediately, screaming in pain.


    That terrifying scene made countless people horrified.


    horrible!


    Wherever the light of calamity came, neither the Five Declines Dao Tribulation nor the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao could stop it.


    Even an existence like the Demon Emperor Chi Nie almost died!


    At this time, Luo Yao and the others realized that the reason why the ray of robbery light rushed towards the Demon Emperor Chi Nie was because the ray of light wrapped around Su Yi''s shattered body and spirit suddenly appeared there.


    Luoyao and the others suddenly had a sentence in their minds: "Bring flowers to trees, and misfortunes to the east"!


    Su Yi took advantage of his calamity of proving the Dao to defeat the Chi Nie Demon Emperor! !


    "Quick, shoot all of them, go kill those captives! Go kill everyone in Wendao City, hurry up!!"


    The severely wounded Chi Nie Demon Emperor screamed sharply.


    He knew that once Su Yi succeeded in crossing the robbery, all the plans for today would be ruined.


    Therefore, all means must be used to influence and destroy Su Yi''s actions.


    only����


    It''s too late.


    bang����


    The world is turned upside down, and the mountains and rivers change color.


    The catastrophe of Su Yi''s enlightenment broke out at this moment.


    The robbery clouds surged, and the robbery light was like a vast waterfall, rumbling down.


    The five declines and dao kalpas were all forced to retreat and disappeared.


    Like a frightened bird, the chaotic ancient well moved into the sky in an instant, leaving this piece of heaven and earth covered by robbery light.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s shrill roar and urging voice was also drowned out by the roaring sound of catastrophe.


    All of a sudden, no one paid any attention to his orders, and all the extraterrestrial demons fled frantically.


    Even the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor and those emperor-level figures are no exception.


    All escaped.


    They are all afraid of being affected by such catastrophe!


    Only those captives who hung on the high racks, there was a ball of light suspended there, and they did not escape.


    That is the light enveloping Su Yi''s broken body and soul!


    ����


    The second is around 1:00 pm.

 Chapter 2426

    Su Yi''s body and soul were shattered, and he fell into a strange state of destruction.


    Neither life nor death, neither death nor emptiness.


    And his consciousness is still there.


    And as calm as ice and snow, like an ethereal and transparent mirror, you can have a panoramic view of everything that happens in the field.


    The Five Fading Dao Tribulations were hidden, but they didn''t really disperse.


    Luan Dao Gujing fled to the distance of the catastrophe, but also never really left, but was watching.


    The disintegrated army of extraterrestrial demons was running away in panic like a bereaved dog.


    However, a group of strong men headed by emperor-level demons such as Chi Nie and Lieyun remained calm. After avoiding the world shrouded in catastrophe, they stopped, obviously intending to find an opportunity to kill a carbine.


    Asking about the city, Luo Yao and the others'' expressions changed, and they couldn''t tell whether it was joy or sadness.


    Probably because there are too many variables happening in front of them, so that they all feel caught off guard.


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi gathered his consciousness and began to prove the Tao!


    In the ray of light that enveloped him, there were not only the shattered flesh and blood of the Taoist body and fragments of the soul, but also treasures such as the fire seed of the era, the sword of nine prisons, and the scabbard of decay.


    He also has his own Dao Law!


    Boom! !


    The robbing light is like a tide, falling from the sky.


    That kind of power is far more weird, taboo, and terrifying than the catastrophe he encountered when he broke through the realm in the past.


    Because this is the great catastrophe of immortality, in the long years in the past, I don''t know how many peerless people who want to set foot in immortality and prove their way to the gods have been killed.


    But Su Yi is different, his state-breaking catastrophe has never been the same as that of anyone in the same state in ancient and modern times.


    No longer.


    At this moment, facing the catastrophe that fell from the sky, Su Yi didn''t dodge, but stayed there, choosing to resist.


    The Nine Prison Sword clangs clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang at , obscure sword power spurt out , crush the mighty calamity light that came crashing like a waterfall like a catastrophe .


    When the robbery light collapsed, it turned into a wave of original avenue vitality and merged into Su Yi''s light group, and poured into his broken flesh and soul, causing an astonishing transformation of his whole body.


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud surged and shook the ten directions.


    This world seems to have fallen into an endless dark night, shrouded in darkness, only when the blazing robbing light comes, it is particularly dazzling in the darkness.


    But despite Jie Guang''s bombardment, the ball of light that Su Yi was in seemed to be unbreakable and would never move.


    On the contrary, it was the mass of robbing light that collapsed like waves crashing on the shore.


    In the light group, Su Yi''s flesh and blood, soul, and avenues are all crazily absorbing the vitality bred in the robbery.


    When the spring thunder moves, everything is stunned.


    Thunder, originally gave birth to destruction and vitality.


    Su Yi''s situation of "neither life nor death, neither perish nor emptiness" presents an astonishing transformation of "Nirvana from ashes and nirvana" at this moment.


    Everything is being reborn and reinvented!


    Transform in destruction, and sublimate in dilapidation!


    The fire of the era is flickering, and the chaotic light and rain are flowing and floating, and a strange change is also taking place.


    As the root of Su Yi''s avenue, the transformation of the fire of the era has also caused Su Yi''s avenue power to change rapidly, and a kind of immortal charm has emerged.


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life sensed all these changes.


    "This sword has been completely used by him..."


    The heart demon of the first life sighed.


    Nine Prison Swords!


    This is his sword!


    There are great mysteries, great secrets, and his Dao fruit in his lifetime hidden in the sword!


    Previously, the heart demon of the first life tried to awaken the Nine Prison Sword, but failed.


    This made him quite helpless.


    In the final analysis, he is just a demon in the first life, and Su Yi is the real first life!


    Even if she has reincarnated many times, even if she has many completely different lives and experiences, there is no doubt that Su Yi is the first incarnation dating back to the first time of the reincarnations!


    This point, the heart demon of the first life is very clear.


    Naturally, he also understands why the Nine Hell Sword can only be used by Su Yi alone!


    "Integrate the fire of the era with your body, and spread the heavens and myriad ways with your sword. This path is indeed a different one. It is unique. It is worthy of being my reincarnation!"


    "Reincarnation Ninth World, I can finally see some signs of hope. In the future, it will not be difficult to break through eternity and the shackles of fate..."


    "It''s just that the Immortal Realm he stepped into... I''m afraid it can no longer be described by the Immortal Realm."


    "It is also destined to be different from other Immortal God Lords. What is the calamity of refining the Dao, what is the nine refinements, all have been surpassed by him."


    "Perhaps...his immortality can only be defined by himself?"


    "If this is the case, it can be regarded as an act of ''creating the Tao''!"


    "However, I will have to give it a try in the future. The path he insists on taking, and the path of opposites and balance I insist on, who will be better!"


    At this moment, the demon of the first life thought a lot.


    At the very beginning, the first life had reached the peak of the Great Dao in the Era of the Heavens, and came to the end of eternity!


    unprecedented.


    A person, standing in the era of the heavens, standing proudly in the end of eternity that no one can reach!


    It was also at that time that his path...had reached the end that he could reach in this life.


    Also at that time, in a taboo and mysterious place, he saw a path that had never appeared in the Era of the Heavens!


    Can����


    That path was too ethereal, not to mention clues, not even legends.


    However, the first life is sure that the way exists.


    The best friend he had made, a master figure in charge of reincarnation, also believed that that way existed.


    But at that time, the first life was in a dilemma.


    Because to find that path, he had to make a decision, or choose to start from reincarnation.


    Either continue to search, to find the secret of the balance of opposites, to try to break the eternity, to explore the secret of the way of life.


    This is an extremely difficult choice.


    This made the first life almost lost in confusion and difficulties.


    In the end, he swung his heart sword resolutely, slashed the demons in his heart, broke through the obstacles, and chose to find a way to break through from reincarnation.


    It was also at that time that the first life sealed the demons he had killed in the scabbard.


    Only then did he have a heart demon that was completely opposite to the first life.


    An obsession that once wanted to use the secret of the balance of opposites to break eternity and seek a higher path!


    Strictly speaking, the heart demon in the first life actually represents another path in the first life, which is transformed by the karma in the first life''s state of mind!


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life was thinking about his mind.


    In the outside world, Su Yi has reached the critical moment of crossing the catastrophe and breaking the border.


    The light cluster surged, and Su Yi in the light cluster was being reshaped from broken flesh and soul fragments, outlining a vague and illusory figure.


    On the sky, the robbery clouds became more and more terrifying, like ink, and countless robbery lights fell like flying snowflakes.


    That scene made Luo Yao and the others tremble with fear, feeling powerless as if they were suffocating.


    terrible!


    Who would dare to imagine that the power of an immortal catastrophe could be even more powerful than the five decayed catastrophes?


    In the far distance, Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others stared at the ball of light suspended in the void, everyone''s face was extremely ashen.


    How terrifying was that catastrophe, and Su Yi has not been wiped out until now, which was beyond their expectation.


    What made them feel even more outrageous was that Su Yi was still transforming under the catastrophe! !


    Although they couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside the light group, how could they not guess that as long as they survived this catastrophe, Su Yi would be reborn like a phoenix?


    At that time, he will step into the realm of immortality and become a veritable divine master! !


    Before that, the combat power of his high god had been terrifying to the point of defying the sky. If he stepped into the Immortal Realm, how powerful would his combat power be?


    Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle.


    what to do?


    Are you just watching?


    For a moment, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others turned their minds, but they were helpless, relying on the sense of powerlessness that they could do nothing to survive.


    In a bet against each other, their arrangement was disrupted by Su Yi''s three conditions.


    So much so that eight emperor-level demons were sacrificed.


    After finally waiting for the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor to come on stage, he will capture Su Yi alive, destroying his Dao heart, and the Five Decline Dao Calamity will appear again!


    Originally, the appearance of the Ancient Well of Chaotic Dao was enough to counteract the Calamity of the Five Decays, but who would have thought that just one catastrophe that Su Yi Du Jie proved would frighten away the Calamity of the Five Decays and scare away the Ancient Well of Chaotic Dao! !


    Even their extraterrestrial demon army was disbanded because of this, and they ran for their lives in a hurry, completely in disarray!


    Thinking of this, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others felt aggrieved as if vomiting blood, and their teeth were about to be gritted with hatred.


    "Manipulate the minds of those captives and let them kill Su Yi! Quick!"


    Suddenly, an obscure and ethereal voice sounded.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others were shocked, only then did they realize that the Ancient Well of Chaotic Dao was floating under the sky not far from them, and the sound came from the ancient well of Chaotic Dao.


    "In this way, it can destroy his state of mind and disrupt his actions to cross the catastrophe! Even if he cannot succeed in the end, the death of those captives will definitely cause serious damage to his state of mind, leaving behind a lifetime of guilt that cannot be erased!"


    In the ancient well of chaos, the obscure and ethereal voice continued to urge,


    "At that time, with the means of the old man with the heart demon, he can also grasp the guilt in his heart and penetrate his state of mind! Take him down!"


    These words moved Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others greatly.


    yes!


    And the captives! !


    Immediately, Demon Emperor Chi Nie made a move in person and performed the secret technique.


    Quietly, the eleven captives on the high hanging rack woke up one after another from their coma.


    Immediately, everyone broke free from the rack!


    Then, all these prisoners raised their eyes, and they all looked at Su Yi who was crossing the robbery high above their heads.


    His expression was full of numbness, and from the depths of his eyes, there was boiling murderous intent rushing out.


    It''s like seeing a deadly enemy!


    "not good!"


    Asking about the city, Luo Yao noticed this scene immediately, and couldn''t help but change color.


    Before, Su Yi chose to cross the catastrophe above those captives to prove the way, in order to use his own strength to fight against the catastrophe and prevent those captives from being affected by the catastrophe.


    But now, these captives are obviously being manipulated to deal with Su Yi!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    It should be noted that Su Yi is at the most critical moment of crossing the catastrophe!


    If those captives go to carry out an assault, no matter what the consequences are staged, they are doomed to be unimaginable.


    Either Su Yi failed to cross the tribulation and died on the spot.


    Either those captives will be exterminated by Heavenly Tribulation!


    But you must know that those captives are all from the same camp as them!


    It is a fellow Taoist who once lived and died together! !

 Chapter 2427

    At the same time, Su Yi, who was enveloped by the light group, also noticed the changes in the outside world.


    Seeing those friends who had fought side by side, now killing him like crazy, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Not to mention anger.


    He had expected this kind of thing from the very beginning.


    only����


    When seeing those old friends killing him, Su Yi still couldn''t really calm down in his heart.


    At this moment, he is at the most critical moment of crossing the catastrophe and breaking through the realm, and he is completely powerless to do anything else.


    unless����


    Just thinking of this, a voice suddenly sounded����


    "If you ask me, I will help you solve this problem."


    Su Yi suddenly noticed that a figure appeared, blocking those old friends who were killing towards him.


    It was a handsome young man, holding a black book in his hand.


    It is the guy who seems to come from the long river of fate and is in charge of the book of forbidden legends!


    He appeared out of thin air, with Daoguang lingering all over his body, unexpectedly avoiding the bombardment of the catastrophe in the sky.


    And as he stood there, like an invisible moat, it immediately blocked those prisoners who charged over!


    Who is that guy?


    The faces of Chinie Demon Emperor and the others darkened.


    Luo Yao and the others were also surprised.


    That handsome young man was not simple at first glance, but he appeared at this time, obviously not really wanting to help, but to take this opportunity to let Su Yi beg him!


    "You''d better not delay."


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "I know that within a short while, you will succeed in proving the Tao, but... I only give you three snaps of your fingers to think about it."


    "If you refuse, you may be able to prove yourself successfully, but those old friends of yours are destined to die."


    "If you agree, everyone will be happy!"


    As he spoke, he looked around and said, "Also, I''m sure that no one else can help you except me right now."


    "Of course, I will never force you, you can make your own choice."


    He was there with a smile, calm and composed, with an attitude that he was sure of winning, and he was not worried that Su Yi would not ask him for help.


    "To be honest, if you don''t mention conditions, but directly help, I might still appreciate your kindness and give you a chance to cooperate."


    In the light group, Su Yi''s voice came out, "Unfortunately, you chose to take advantage of the fire."


    The handsome young man smiled and shook his head: "Since it''s a deal, I should put forward my own conditions clearly and frankly. Well, I forgot to tell you before. What I don''t believe the most is the so-called promise and kindness!"


    As he said, he raised two fingers, "Right now, there is only a snap of the fingers left to think about it. Please, I can save your friends. If you don''t ask, it is enough to prove that in your heart, the lives of those so-called old friends may not be worth it." important."


    Luo Yao and the others looked gloomy.


    This guy is clearly using the word "love" to suppress Su Yi!


    And they all knew that Su Yi was the one who valued trust and friendship the most. If there was a way, how could he just watch those old friends die?


    "Ah."


    Su Yi only let out a chuckle.


    It seems that they are too lazy to say anything.


    This made the handsome young man frown. What kind of attitude is this? Is he refusing to ask himself for help?


    "Forget it, you can ask for more blessings!"


    The handsome young man turned around and wanted to leave, "Listen well, originally you had a chance to save your old friends, but you missed it because of your stubbornness and selfishness. If your old friends die, it will be your fault!"


    The sound spread throughout the audience.


    Inside and outside the words, I still use the word "love" to put pressure on Su Yi.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    But at this moment, a rotten scabbard suddenly appeared in front of that handsome young man.


    "Yo ho, you and your old friends are already in the most dangerous situation. At this moment, you still don''t think you can do it with me?"


    The handsome young man smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    In his opinion, Su Yi''s actions at this moment are really stupid, only people who are dazed by anger would be so reckless.


    "Overestimate yourself? You are just a tiny strand of soul, which is nothing more than a long river of fate. How can you pretend like this?"


    An indifferent and deep voice suddenly sounded, exuding a strange power that reached people''s hearts.


    who! ?


    The handsome boy''s eyes burst into radiance, staring at the rotten scabbard.


    Almost at the same time, the book of legends in his hand suddenly flowed with a black dao light, and as the pages of the book flipped, countless strange dao texts whizzed out, fiercely suppressing the rotten scabbard.


    The decayed scabbard swept across the air.


    All over the sky, the strange Taoism crumbled and collapsed like rain.


    And the obscure power that suddenly diffused from the scabbard suppressed the book of legends in one fell swoop.


    The handsome young man''s face suddenly changed, and he urged the book of legends with all his strength to fight against the rotten scabbard.


    But he was surprised to find that the scabbard looked like broken copper and iron, but in fact it contained an extremely strange and terrifying power, which suppressed it so much that the book of legends buzzed and trembled, completely unable to resist!


    "Bring it!"


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the voice of the first demon came out.


    boom!


    As the scabbard glowed, the Book of Legends seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand and dragged towards the scabbard.


    "not good!!"


    The handsome young man couldn''t calm down at all, his tongue was full of spring thunder, and he shot desperately.


    boom!


    Around him, there is an eternal power of rules emerging, as bright as the morning glow, as sharp as a blade, and as he presses with both hands, that terrifying power of rules is also severely suppressed on the rotten scabbard.


    The void was turbulent, and the flames were raging.


    In the end, the handsome boy snatched back the book of legends.


    But the heart demon of the first life also succeeded, took the opportunity to tear two pages from the book of legends, and swallowed them into the rotten sword sheath.


    "Spirit of Artifact? Body of Will? Who are you!?"


    The handsome boy shouted angrily.


    At this moment, he no longer had the calm and composed demeanor before, and was in a panic.


    The book of legends is a prohibited item, and it is his treasure at the bottom of the box, but now, two pages have been torn off by a broken scabbard, how does this not hurt him?


    "Come here, I''ll tell you who I am!"


    The heart demon in the first life was about to continue to attack, but the handsome young man was already running away with a livid face.


    Don''t dare to stay any longer.


    "You''re so stingy, I just borrowed two pages of the book, why run away in panic?"


    The demon of the first life muttered for a while, appearing very dissatisfied.


    This little episode will be over soon.


    Anyone who noticed this scene was shocked.


    One is that the handsome young man is too mysterious and terrifying, and he is not afraid of catastrophe.


    The second is because the rotten scabbard on Su Yi''s body actually forced that handsome boy back!


    This shocked countless celestial demons from outside the territory, and realized that Su Yi, who seemed to be at the end of the road before crossing the catastrophe, actually had another trump card!


    That rotten scabbard is the proof!


    Seeing this, Luo Yao and the others were all overjoyed.


    Saved!


    Su Yi may be crossing the catastrophe and has no time to care about him.


    But as long as the rotten scabbard is shot, it can withstand the attacks of those old friends who have become captives!


    Sure enough, just as Luo Yao and the others thought of this, they saw the rotten scabbard swept across the air.


    Eleven old friends whose minds were being manipulated suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    No more traces could be sensed!


    And the decayed scabbard flashed lightly, and then swept back into the light cluster where Su Yi was.


    Witnessing all of this, Demon Emperor Chine and the others'' full expectations vanished, and their faces became uglier and uglier than the other, as if their parents had died.


    It''s not enough to manipulate those captives to fight, who can stop Su Yi from breaking through the tribulation! ?


    "Let''s withdraw, from now on, even if the demon old man comes, there will be no way to recover!"


    Under the sky, the obscure and ethereal voice came from the ancient well of Chaos Dao, "You still have a chance to evacuate now, if Su Yi succeeds in breaking through, you will be the first to be attacked."


    The sound is still echoing, and the Ancient Well of Chaotic Dao has disappeared from the void.


    withdraw?


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others looked at each other, feeling deeply unwilling.


    These years, they have led an army to besiege Wendao City. They thought that with the arrival of Su Yi, everything would be closed.


    But now they discovered that their careful planning and preparations, as well as all kinds of hole cards and means, were all ruined by the unpredictable variables!


    Such as the appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, they were caught off guard.


    And Su Yi''s catastrophe of breaking the realm was even more terrifying beyond imagination, forcing Chaos Dao Gujing to retreat!


    Of course, the decaying scabbard is also a variable!


    In short, in the eyes of Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others, Su Yi is using these variables to reverse the situation and turn the tide!


    Otherwise, he would definitely die today! !


    The most hateful thing is that they also lost eight emperor-level demons and a large number of powerful people for this.


    "Master Lingmi, do you have any other instructions?"


    A demon emperor couldn''t help asking.


    All the layouts and arrangements today were written by Ling Mi, the demon old man.


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor is nothing more than a person who carries out orders.


    "The general trend is gone, let''s withdraw."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie sighed.


    No matter how unwilling, you can only accept the reality!


    "withdraw!!"


    Accompanied by the blaring of horns, the mighty army of heavenly demons from outside the territory disappeared one after another in the far distance between heaven and earth like a fading tide.


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others also left.


    Before they left, they happened to see the scene where Su Yi broke the tribulation and proved the Tao����


    The sky was full of robbery clouds, and it collapsed suddenly.


    The Nine Heavens Milky Way, which is like a burst of light and rain, envelops a figure standing proudly under the sky.


    That was Su Yi.


    The Taoist body and soul have been reshaped and nirvana, and the Dao body has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    At this moment, he is bathed in billions of lights, like a bright sun.


    It was brilliant.


    Shine alone in the world!

 Chapter 2428

    asked the city.


    Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and others all looked at the same place.


    The sky that seemed to have fallen into the eternal night has returned to its previous gray color as the clouds of calamity have dispersed.


    And Su Yi, who is in the void, is like a bright sun in the dark, so bright, so blazing, illuminating the world!


    The breakthrough was successful!


    The immortal catastrophe that was even more terrifying than the Five Decline Dao Tribulation, which shocked even the Chaotic Dao Ancient Well, failed to do anything to Su Yi, and completely collapsed at this moment.


    Looking back at the extremely thrilling competitions and fierce battles that happened just now, everyone felt as if they were separated from the world.


    Before, it was indeed too dangerous!


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and suppresses Su Yi to a precarious situation.


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie suddenly ordered to kill all the Buddhas to destroy Su Yi''s Dao Heart.


    Everything is so powerless and hopeless.


    But as Su Yi revealed his trump card in the desperate situation, the situation changed accordingly!


    With the power of the fire of the era, he led the five declines and dao calamities to come!


    This raises the first variable in the field.


    Chaotic Dao Ancient Well intercepted across the sky, destroying this variable.


    But with Su Yi''s breakthrough, the immortal catastrophe was triggered, which completely reversed the whole situation!


    The unwilling enemy can only manipulate the minds of those captives to deal with Su Yi, leaving Su Yi in a dilemma.


    Who would have thought that at that moment of urgency, another change would happen.


    A handsome young man came out of nowhere and took advantage of the fire to rob!


    At that moment, Luo Yao and the others'' fighting spirit was almost shaken, and they were disheartened.


    How can we fight?


    But it was also at that moment that they really saw Su Yi''s methods.


    A rotten scabbard was born out of nowhere, killing the handsome young man, taking away all his comrades who had become captives, and shattering all the opponent''s plots in one fell swoop!


    At this point, the situation has completely reversed.


    The army of heavenly demons outside the territory was destroyed without attack, and fled in despair.


    Even the chaotic ancient well also disappeared!


    Look at Su Yi again, breaking through the dangerous and desperate situation, and nirvana in the extreme destruction! !


    Who doesn''t feel sorry for all of this?


    Going through all kinds of hardships and dangers, every step is frightening.


    The murderous intent is invisible, and the variables are against the universe!


    under the sky.


    Endless calamity light poured into Su Yi''s body like a tide, nourishing his flesh, muscles, bones, viscera, spirit, and morality...


    The transformation is still going on, and Su Yi already has a feeling of being reborn.


    This is the power of Immortal Realm!


    After going through hardships and killings, he finally Nirvana in the midst of extreme destruction, reshaping his true self, and setting foot on immortality! !


    What is immortality?


    Eternity disappears, but I live forever.


    The sun and the moon are gone, but I am immortal.


    The avenue stays forever, neither bad nor empty!


    Let the world change and change, let the years go up and down, I am immortal and transcend the outside world!


    On the path of God, immortality is the last realm.


    It is also the highest realm.


    Only by understanding the true meaning of immortality, condensing the laws of immortality, and interpreting the magic method of immortality, can one be called the real immortal and the master of the gods!


    Therefore, this realm is called "God Lord"!


    When you reach this state, the sea of ??chaos in your body will surge with the true meaning of immortality and form the root of immortality.


    And in the soul, there is an immortal law.


    All the places where the avenues gather will all be degenerated into laws that contain the true meaning of immortality!


    In the Immortal Realm, the only thing to guard against and face is the catastrophe of Dao refining.


    Once you can''t resist it, your soul will fly away.


    There are a total of nine calamities of refining the Dao, and the later the time, the more terrifying it becomes.


    This is also the reason why God''s Domain is so vast, but there are only a handful of Nine Refined God Masters from ancient times to the present.


    However, Su Yi''s Immortal Realm is obviously different, or very special!


    After stepping into this realm, he clearly discovered that the fire of the era has completely integrated into his own chaotic sea and has become a part of his own Dao foundation.


    And his cultivation base, physique, soul, and way of thinking all have hidden signs of forming a world of his own!


    He even has a feeling that he is like an incarnation of an era, and one day he will be replaced by the way of heaven!


    All of this shocked Su Yi''s heart.


    It should be noted that whether it is Yi Daoxuan or Li Fuyou, when they were in the Immortal Realm, they never had such a special foundation and strength.


    And among the divine masters that Su Yi knew, none of them could do this!


    "The fire of the era is integrated into the foundation of the Dao, and everything inside and outside of my body has hidden signs of forming an era of its own. Does this really mean that in the future, as my Dao practice improves, sooner or later I will be able to replace it with the Dao of Heaven, and with my own power, The secret of Yanfang Era?"


    Su Yi thought.


    If this is the case, does it mean that I have truly possessed the background of "fixing the world"?


    In the age of dark mythology, the most intense battle for the Dao will be staged.


    Like Die, he was regarded as a "person who determined the way" a long time ago.


    From the perspective of "Zhou Ye Tianzun" in the ruins of Taishi, he who is in charge of reincarnation is also the one who determines the way.


    It''s just that at that time, Su Yi didn''t pay much attention to it, because his ambition was not here.


    But now, after stepping into the realm of immortality, Su Yi finally realized that his future path was doomed to be inseparable from "determining the way" when he experienced the characteristics of his own evolution of an era!


    Because as long as one''s own practice continues to improve step by step, sooner or later he will reach the point of "replacing it with the way of heaven"!


    Immediately, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    He calmly experienced a new realm, compared and confirmed it with his previous life, and soon made many new discoveries.


    In the end, Su Yi was finally convinced of one thing����


    My Immortal Realm is just like when I set foot on the road of becoming immortal back then. I have blazed a new path, which is different from the world and from all ages!


    The calamity of refining the Dao and the cultivation methods of the Immortal Realm have all become completely different.


    For example, cultivation in the Immortal Realm requires the use of immortal substances to temper and improve the Taoism. Only in this way can one resist the calamity of refining the Tao.


    However, Su Yi is different, he also needs to refine the immortal substance, but only to refine his own foundation of the Dao, to step by step condense the embryonic form of the era formed in his body by that side!


    And what he wants to fight against is not the catastrophe of refining Dao, but the catastrophe born in the civilization of the current era like the Five Declines Dao Calamity.


    The reason is simple, his way is to replace the way of heaven in the current era!


    It is a real road against the sky, the road to seize the sky, and the road to replace the sky!


    In a sense, it can even be said that Su Yi at this moment is like the fire of the era, possessing the characteristics and heritage of the civilization of the era! !


    Although we have just embarked on this road now, there is still a very long way to go in the future.


    But possessing this kind of background is already called the real heaven defying, and it is impossible for anyone to ask for it!


    "My immortal state can no longer be divided by how many times I have survived the refining calamity."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Since I have been fighting against the order and the way of heaven of the current era since I stepped into this realm, then this first step may be defined by myself!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yifu felt his heart, and four words popped up in his mind:


    Lawlessness!


    This is rhetorically, a derogatory term.


    But on the road, it can be used to show a kind of courage, a demeanor that ignores the laws of heaven and earth!


    "Then... the first level of my Immortal Realm, it may be called lawlessness!"


    Su Yi made a decision.


    The laws of heaven and earth and the principles of practice in the past are all no longer suitable for me, so I should seek my own path of immortality.


    So what about the so-called way of heaven?


    If one day there must be a winner and loser, I should take the destiny and replace it!


    This is the so-called "the ancestors are not enough to follow the law, and the destiny is not enough to fear"!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s thoughts became clear, and he suddenly became enlightened, and his state of self-transformation also completely stabilized at this moment.


    Up and down, the light is introverted, the brilliance is contained, and all the aura of the avenue is also silent.


    From the outside, Su Yi is just like an ordinary person in the world, with a kind of simplicity, simplicity, and natural charm.


    He is like a part of all phenomena in the world, every plant and tree on the ground, small and inconspicuous floating dust, and everything that can be seen everywhere.


    but����


    It can also be the bright moon in the nine days, it can be the boundless sea, or it can be the master standing proudly in the clouds!


    The body and mind are in harmony with the myriad transformations of the heaven and earth, and the myriad transformations of the heaven and earth are for my use!


    Su Yi stretched his waist long, looked around the surrounding fields, his heart was swayed, and his pride suddenly arose.


    At this moment, he finally set foot on Immortal, proving to be the God Lord!


    It is also equivalent to stepping on the top of God''s Domain again! !


    In the realm of the gods, there has been a saying since ancient times that "once one enters immortality, one becomes the pinnacle of the gods".


    For Su Yi, stepping into the realm of immortality is equivalent to stepping on the same height as Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou in their previous lives.


    It''s nothing more than that he is just taking the first step now.


    However, this first step of my own is destined to be completely different from Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan!


    Taking out the jug, Su Yi raised his head and drank wildly, with a look of indifference and disdain between his gazes.


    At the same time, Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and others came across the sky.


    "Brother Fuyou, how long will it take for you to turn the tide this time? Saving me is like being in dire straits!"


    "Until now, I finally dared to believe that Brother Fuyou is indeed different from the past after his reincarnation!"


    "Congratulations to brother Fuyou for defeating the enemy, proving the way, and re-entering immortality!"


    ... People spoke one after another, all very excited, and the joy on the brows could not be concealed at all.


    This was the first time Su Yi saw these old friends so relaxed and happy after returning to Wendao City.


    In the past, even when they reunited with themselves, there was lingering worry and gloom on their brows.


    Obviously, today''s battle wiped away all the haze in their hearts!


    "Now is not the time to be happy."


    Su Yi couldn''t bear to dampen the good mood of all his friends, so he said softly, "Although this battle is over, the real battle has just begun. Fortunately, it''s a good start right now."


    In a word, it''s easy to say.


    But how could everyone not know what kind of cruel and dangerous situation was hidden behind Su Yi''s reminder?


    However, just as Su Yi said, today''s battle has broken the siege of the demons outside the territory for many years, and it is a good start!


    No words can match the excitement and confidence this brings to people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Daocheng first."


    Su Yi went to Wendao City first.


    The others quickly followed.


    The huge battlefield behind him was devastated, desolate and desolate, and there was no shadow of the extraterrestrial demons.


    at the same time--


    On the territory of the extraterrestrial demon, the old man Xinmo received the news from the battlefield.

 Chapter 2429

    Raising his hand, Fengming Sword fell into his palm.


    Su Yi stared at the sword for a moment, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Xinyao''s ray of life is still in the sword.


    But Yi Daoxuan''s source of life has long since dissipated, leaving only a trace of strength.


    This is normal, the moment Yi Daoxuan was reincarnated and rebuilt, the origin of his life left in the world was also doomed to dissipate.


    "This heart demon old man is indeed a ruthless idiot. He actually thought of using the Fengming Sword to destroy my Dao heart."


    "Unfortunately, he is destined to fail to get his wish."


    Su Yi put away the Fengming Sword.


    Even without the help of the first life before, he could not be afraid of that kind of impact just by relying on his own Dao heart.


    "As for these three original forces..."


    Su Yi looked at the origin left by the three ancestor-level demons, and his expression was slightly strange.


    If he can refine these three sources, his Dao Mind, Dao Body, and even the power of his soul will definitely undergo astonishing transformation.


    but����


    Su Yi didn''t intend to do this for the time being, but sealed these three original forces.


    "Brother Fuyou."


    Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and the others greeted them.


    Everyone has the feeling of surviving after a catastrophe.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I said before that you don''t have to fight to the death for me, now you believe it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded subconsciously.


    Who can not believe it?


    "However, it''s not over yet."


    Su Yi said, "Although the heart demons and the others are dead, the army of heavenly demons outside the territory is still there, and the mysterious character in the ancient well of chaos is still alive, so you can''t be careless."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they all remembered the words that the heart demon old man said to Su Yi before he died����


    "You really think... that you won this time?"


    There is no need to think about it, although the old man with the heart demon is dead, he must have already arranged for a backup!


    "Let''s go back to Daocheng."


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    Everyone was startled, Luo Yao couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you going to Wanxiu Mountain?"


    "It''s no longer necessary."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Yes, there is no need.


    In this evacuation operation to Wanxi Mountain, his ultimate goal was not to enter Wanxi Mountain at all.


    But to break through!


    The key to breaking through lies in killing the three ancestor-level beings, the Old Man of Heart Demon, Huang Qi, and Mirage!


    In other words, when the enemies thought that he was at the end of the road and had to flee to Wanxi Mountain to avoid disaster, he had already been led by the nose.


    But right now, the most dangerous killing has been resolved, so naturally there is no need to really go to Wanxi Mountain again.


    Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and the others soon understood, and they all felt emotional.


    "If I knew Brother Fuyou had already planned a strategy, I would still be worried about the ball along the way!"


    Wen Qingfeng laughed at himself, thinking of how many times he had stated that he would die for Su Yi along the way, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault that brother Fuyou is so good at hiding. He has made all kinds of preparations, but he has been hiding it from us and making us worry."


    Luo Yao muttered.


    Su Yi laughed dumbfounded.


    ...


    Not long after Su Yi and the others left.


    A figure appeared in front of Wanxiu Mountain, it was that handsome young man!


    "I... what kind of opponent did I provoke?"


    The handsome young man looked uncertain for a while.


    Although he had never witnessed the previous battle with his own eyes, how could it be possible to hide the commotion caused by that battle from him?


    Just from those movements, let him figure out the truth!


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t choose to take revenge this time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t matter if my soul body was destroyed, but I''m afraid that the book of legends must be taken away by that guy."


    The handsome boy was afraid after a while.


    He comes from the long river of fate, and he is also a great power on the eternal road.


    But at this moment, I really felt a deep fear and chill!


    "Who is that guy, and why can he summon such a terrifying book spirit with just a page of the legendary book?"


    "Could it be that, as the old man with the heart demon said, one of his previous lives came from the Eternal Realm?"


    "No, we can''t stay in this endless battlefield, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    The handsome young man made a decision, turned around and left.


    It can be seen that he is not clear, he has already been stamped with a mark.


    ...


    Boom!


    Endless Battlefield, a barren and dry land.


    Accompanied by a dull roar, the void shattered, and a dry well appeared in the sky.


    On the dry well, chaotic light rained like a tide, but it couldn''t cover up a shocking sword mark on its surface.


    "Do you really think you have won? Little do you know... you actually helped me a lot this time!!"


    When that obscure voice sounded, a figure suddenly rushed out of Chaos Dao Ancient Well.


    The figure was blurred all over, as if it was completely condensed by the bright chaotic light rain, and the face could not be seen clearly.


    "The only pity is that I couldn''t take you down."


    The blurry figure stood upright and sighed.


    After a moment of silence, the blurred figure suddenly raised his hand.


    The chaotic ancient well quietly shrunk countless times, and finally turned into the size of a fist and fell into the palm of your hand.


    This layout is absolutely perfect.


    But the facts have proved that even a seamless layout is vulnerable to absolute strength!


    "However, although I failed to achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone, this time, with the help of Su Yi, I completely solved the biggest hidden danger. From then on, when I set foot on the eternal road again, it will be far better than before!!"


    When the vague figure was thinking, the figure suddenly squirmed.


    In the blink of an eye, he quietly turned into the appearance of the demon old man!


    "Of course it''s not over yet! No matter what, this time in the Endless Battlefield, you, Su Yi, don''t want to pay the price!!"


    This turned into the figure of the heart demon old man whispering.


    Not only does he have exactly the same appearance as the heart demon old man, but his temperament, breath, and even every move are exactly the same as the heart demon old man.


    If Su Yi saw it, he might suspect that the old man with the heart demon hadn''t really died.


    He looked down at the sword mark on the chaotic path ancient well in his hand, and couldn''t help feeling a pain in his flesh, and his heart was bleeding.


    This is the most precious treasure that he regards as the trump card of the bottom of the box. He has paid so much effort and price to finally get it, but now this treasure is almost destroyed by a sword!


    If you want to fix it, you can''t do it in a short time.


    "Just wait, I will definitely make you pay an unbearable price!"


    The heart demon old man''s eyes became calm and calm.


    He put away the chaotic path ancient well, turned around and left.


    ...


    On the same day, the extraterrestrial celestial demon army that had already gathered together to stand ready for battle received an order to withdraw all of them to their original station.


    They learned the bad news that the two ancestors, Huang Qi and Huan Yan, were killed, and only the old man Xinmo survived.


    For a moment, the hearts of all the demon clans outside the territory fluttered and they were shocked.


    But there was an old man with a heart demon in charge, who quickly suppressed the commotion and calmed down the situation.


    that day.


    Su Yi and the others returned to Wendao City.


    When they returned to the familiar territory, Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and others couldn''t help but feel as if they had passed away.


    When they evacuated, their lives were hanging by a thread. They had already prepared for the worst and fought bloody battles all the way. How could they ever think that they would have a chance to come back alive?


    Nothing to celebrate about it.


    Everyone knows that things haven''t really come to an end yet.


    Just killing three ruler-level demons is far from enough to quell their anger and hatred.


    The way to end this blood feud is simple


    one--


    Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots!


    On the day of his return, Su Yi began to retreat and cultivate.


    After crossing the catastrophe and stepping into the Immortal Realm, due to time constraints, after consolidating the realm, Su Yi had no time to carry out subterranean cultivation, so he led everyone to evacuate from Wendao City.


    Until now, I finally had a chance to meditate and cultivate.


    In addition, Su Yi and the others collected a lot of spoils on the way to the Wanxi Mountain.


    Among them, there are many rare and rare immortal powers.


    All of these are exactly the materials Su Yi needs most for his current practice.


    As for those treasures such as immortal crystals, it is difficult to satisfy his current cultivation.


    time flies.


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    During this period, the weather was calm and there were no waves.


    The army of heavenly demons from outside the territory never appeared near Wendao City again.


    This surprised Luo Yao, Wen Qingfeng and others who had been guarding the city.


    But no one dared to be careless, and still followed Su Yi''s instructions before retreating, and did not leave Wendao City for half a step.


    Therefore, they do not know the outside world.


    "Luo Yao, what do you think will be the backhand that the heart demon old man will deploy?"


    Wen Qingfeng asked.


    These days, they have been discussing this matter, analyzing what kind of backhand the old man Xinmo has arranged.


    But so far, I haven''t been able to analyze why.


    "This is the 33rd time you have asked me in half a month."


    Luo Yao felt helpless.


    Wen Qingfeng sneered immediately, and said, "I... I''m also worried."


    "We have already analyzed it before. The so-called backhand of the heart demon old man is nothing more than three possibilities."


    Luo Yao said, "First of all, this is his bluff before he died, deliberately trying to intimidate us, it is nothing to worry about."


    "Secondly, his so-called backhand is related to the mysterious figure in the ancient well of chaos, but it''s hard to guess what it is."


    "Third, if this kind of backhand really exists, it must be extraordinary, and it must be aimed at Brother Fuyu''s weakness."


    After a pause, Luo Yao said, "The first possibility is very small. With the temperament of an old man with a heart demon, he will never be so naive as to say something to scare people before he dies."


    "On the contrary, the second and third possibilities are great."


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi''s figure suddenly walked out of the hall.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to analyze that."


    Su Yi said, "For us, the next thing we need to do is to take the initiative to take revenge. As for what cards and backhands the heart demon old man has prepared, the answer will be revealed when he takes revenge."


    Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng cheered up and went up to meet them.


    "In that case, when do we act?"


    Wen Qingfeng said.


    "Right now."


    Su Yi said casually, "I just don''t know if the current army of demons from outside the territory is ready to welcome us."


    Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng looked at each other, both of them were filled with fighting spirit.


    They have been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    Trapped in Wendao City for these years, I have witnessed one old friend after another die with hatred!


    Who can experience that kind of pain, suffering, despair and grief?


    Now, finally ushered in the opportunity to counterattack revenge! Who can''t look forward to it?

 Chapter 2430

    "You guys stay here, I can do it by myself."


    Su Yi''s words stunned Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng.


    "yourself?"


    Wen Qingfeng still couldn''t accept it, "Brother Fuyou, we are not a burden. Now that those master-level figures are gone, with our strength, it is no problem to deal with those emperor-level demons!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I understand, but I''m going to kill the enemy, it''s best to be alone."


    What Wen Qingfeng wanted to say was stopped by Luo Yao, "It''s not that you don''t know Brother Fuyou''s nature, since he has made a decision, how can he change it?"


    Wen Qingfeng sighed, very unwilling.


    Su Yi said softly: "I''ll go and spy on the opponent first, and see what kind of backhand the heart demon old man has prepared for me. After that, I will definitely lead you to kill the enemy."


    Wen Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, and said: "That is to say, you are not going out this time to make a break with the demons outside the territory in one go?" Su Yi shook his head and said, "You have to eat food one bite at a time. It''s gone, but there are millions of strong people from all clans of celestial demons outside the territory, and there are no less than a hundred imperial-level celestial demons among them. If I don''t use my trump card, how can I


    Probably killed them all in one go. "


    After a pause, he said, "This time, I plan to be an assassin and adopt guerrilla tactics. If I miss a hit, I will retreat and completely disrupt their formation first."


    "As long as they are frightened and have trouble sleeping and eating, they will definitely be unbearable. At that time, they will most likely choose to fight us hard."


    "That way, things will be easier."


    Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng couldn''t help but nodded secretly after listening.


    If Su Yi goes all out, he will naturally be surrounded easily.


    But if he wanted to raid and disrupt the enemy''s camp, with his strength and hole cards, it would not be a difficult task.


    Soon, Su Yi left Wendao City alone.


    Watching his figure disappear into the distant sky, Wen Qingfeng sighed: "I''m getting more and more unable to see through Brother Fuyou. He in this life...is obviously different from before."


    Luo Yao whispered: "If there is no change, what''s the point of reincarnating?"


    Wen Qingfeng thought for a while, then nodded in relief and said, "Indeed, it''s best to have a change!"


    "I just hope that when Brother Fuyou goes out to fight, there won''t be any accidents in Wendao City."


    Luo Yao said suddenly.


    Wen Qingfeng was stunned, and said with a smile: "Those three ruler-level demons are already dead, even if the army of demons from outside the territory dares to kill them, with our strength, why should we be afraid?"


    Even Wen Qingfeng didn''t expect that the matter was unfortunately caught by Luo Yao''s words!


    that night.


    A mighty army of heavenly demons rushed towards Wendao City like a silent tide!


    "Enemy attack��!"


    In the city, loud shouts resounded.


    More than a dozen people including Luo Yao and Wen Qingfeng gathered on the city wall almost immediately.


    "It really came..."


    Wen Qingfeng was surprised.


    "So far, ten emperor-level demons have been discovered!"


    Someone whispered, looking dignified.


    "It''s strange, why did the Heavenly Demon from outside take the opportunity to come here just as Brother Fuyou went out today?"


    Wen Qingfeng was puzzled.


    Luo Yao sighed, "Don''t you understand, someone must have tipped off the news."


    In a word, the expression of everyone present changed suddenly.


    "who?"


    Wen Qingfeng was murderous, and his eyes scanned the other people present.


    Luo Yao turned around, looked at Wen Qingfeng, and said, "You."


    Wen Qingfeng''s body froze, he said in astonishment: "Me?"


    Luo Yao looked complicated, "It''s already here, do you want to continue pretending?"


    In the distance, the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory was approaching, and their murderous aura was soaring into the sky. That lineup made countless hearts tremble.


    But compared to these, Luo Yao didn''t care at all.


    She only stared at Wen Qingfeng, and said: "As early as Brother Fuyou


    On the first day you returned to Wendao City, you went uncharacteristically, knelt down and cried bitterly, paying homage to those who passed away. "


    "At that time, I felt a little strange. With your temperament and Dao heart, how could you lose your composure and cry bitterly?"


    "Now I finally understand that it''s because you have ghosts in your heart. I knew earlier that Brother Fuyou would come back and there would be a liquidation. You...are afraid!"


    Wen Qingfeng said angrily: "Luo Yao, what are you talking about?"


    Luo Yao''s eyes turned cold quietly, and she said, "If it''s just these things, I wouldn''t doubt you, but you shouldn''t have tipped off the enemy when we evacuated from Wendao City!"


    "If it weren''t for that, how could the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor have brought people here ahead of time to block our way?"


    "If that wasn''t the case, why did they know right away that we would keep heading towards Mount Wanxiu instead of changing direction?"


    Wen Qingfeng''s face was ugly, trembling with anger, he said angrily: "Luo Yao, what are you going crazy! Why do you think I''m a traitor!? You...do you have evidence!?"


    Luoyao opened her right hand, and a piece of jade slip emerged, and as the jade slip shone, a light curtain emerged.


    A scene appeared on the light curtain, Wen Qingfeng crushed a bloody talisman in his room.


    Seeing this, Wen Qingfeng felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes widened, "No, it''s impossible, I didn''t do this!! I didn''t!!"


    He panicked and said, "Guys, don''t believe it, it''s a fake!"


    But when he looked around, all the robes present showed vigilance and vigilance, and regarded him as an enemy!


    "This blood-colored talisman, called the Spirit-Blood Sky Demon Talisman, was handed by an emperor-level figure from the undead demon clan, and it can transmit messages silently."


    Luo Yao''s eyes were cold and menacing, "It''s all here, what else do you have to say?"


    Went outside the city, the drums were beating, and the horns were shaking the sky.


    The 100,000-strong army of extraterrestrial demons, led by ten imperial-level demons, began to attack the city!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the world was in turmoil, and divine flames raged.


    The power of the forbidden formation covering the entire Wendao City suffered a terrible impact and surged violently.


    Wen Qingfeng''s eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "I dare to swear with my heart, there must be a conspiracy! Right now the enemy is attacking the city, no matter what, killing the enemy together is the top priority, isn''t it?!"


    The voice is firm and powerful.


    But Luoyao was unmoved, and said: "I can give you a chance to prove your innocence, but the premise is that you must get caught now!"


    "I����"


    Wen Qingfeng''s eyes were about to burst, "I''ve already sworn with my Dao heart, now I''m going to be caught without a fight?"


    Luo Yao said coldly, "Do it!"


    Immediately, the others on the scene moved without hesitation, and rushed towards Wen Qingfeng together.


    "you--"


    Wen Qingfeng was furious, his eyes were bloodshot, and he resisted with all his strength, "You also want to believe Luo Yao''s one-sided words?"


    Boom!


    His hysterical roar was overwhelmed by the roar of the siege of the celestial demon army from outside the territory.


    Layers of forbidden formations covering the city exploded.


    In just a few breaths, Wen Qingfeng was severely injured and his whole body was covered in blood.


    He hissed: "When Brother Fuyou comes back, I will definitely not spare you!"


    Luo Yao said coldly: "Do you still have the face to mention Brother Fuyou?"


    boom!


    She waved her sleeve robe, and countless divine rainbows suddenly appeared, piercing Wen Qingfeng''s body and suppressing it to the ground.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Wendao City was in turmoil, and only a layer of forbidden formation was left to support it.


    Everyone was discolored and worried.


    "This Wendao city can no longer be defended. Kill this traitor and we will break through."


    Luo Yao sighed, raised her jade hand, and was about to kill Wen Qingfeng.


    Wen Qingfeng gritted his teeth with grief and anger on his face, and roared, "I am not a traitor!!"


    boom!


    Luo Yao waved her hand


    To Wen Qingfeng.


    But at this moment, a sword edge suddenly appeared, blocking Luo Yao''s blow.


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared in front of Wen Qingfeng.


    "Brother Fuyou?"


    Luo Yao was taken aback.


    Others were also surprised.


    Wen Qingfeng, who had already thought that he was going to die, suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief.


    No one expected that Su Yi, who had been out for action as early as this morning, would appear at this moment.


    And rescued Wen Qingfeng!


    "Ayao, even if he is a traitor, we should give him a chance to defend himself, right?"


    Su Yi sighed.


    While speaking, he looked at the sky, "Fortunately, I didn''t leave this time, otherwise... I''m afraid it will lead to an irreparable tragedy."


    boom!


    Under the sky, a dark red blood-colored robbery cloud appeared silently.


    Five Declines and Dao Tribulations!


    All of a sudden, the army of heavenly demons from outside the territory that was attacking the city frantically was all frightened and stopped their movements.


    "How could this be?"


    "Damn it, Su Yi didn''t leave, but kept hiding in the city!"


    "We fell for it!"


    "Quick retreat��!"


    ...


    There was a loud cry of fright and anger, and the mighty army of extraterrestrial demons all collapsed in fighting spirit and retreated in a panic.


    Even those imperial demons are no exception.


    But after all, it was one step too late.


    This time, there was no obstacle from the ancient well of Chaos Dao, and the Five Declines and Dao Calamities poured down with a bang like the water of the Tianhe River that broke its embankment.


    The blood-colored robbery light immediately covered the vast world.


    The army of extraterritorial celestial demons fled to the distance, like burning weeds, dying in sevens and eighties in the blink of an eye.


    Some imperial demons struggled frantically, but it was of no avail, and they ended up in a frenzy in the blink of an eye.


    too scary.


    Void chaos.


    The earth fell.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be sinking, to be completely wiped out by the terrifying five decays.


    Wendao City also suffered a terrible impact. The ancient city collapsed and dissipated everywhere, and various buildings collapsed and disappeared.


    Only the area above the city gate was shrouded in a layer of chaotic divine flames, resisting the power of the Five Decays.


    It also kept Su Yi and the others safe and sound.


    This scene made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but also shocked.


    And Su Yi, as if nothing happened, casually lifted up Wen Qingfeng who was suppressed there.


    Before Su Yi could speak, Wen Qingfeng hissed eagerly: "Brother Fuyou, I''m not a traitor!! I..."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely not wrong anyone."


    The gentle and calm voice immediately comforted Wen Qingfeng, who was filled with grief and indignation, and became much quieter.


    Others present were in shock.


    Looking at the situation, Su Yi doesn''t seem to think that Wen Qingfeng is a traitor!


    But just now Luo Yao clearly produced conclusive evidence!


    What the hell is going on here?


    At this time, Su Yi''s eyes had turned to Luo Yao, and said, "A Yao, what do you want to tell me?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 1:00 noon. Within the next week, Goldfish will not only resume normal updates, but will also explode!

 Chapter 2431

    oom!


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, purple thunder and lightning raged, and the dazzling divine brilliance transpired, disrupting the void like a storm.


    One after another, ancient alien figures with terrifying auras are rushing towards this side.


    Click!


    A long purple snake soared into the air, its mountain-like body engulfed in billowing thunder, pierced through the sky, and rushed to the forefront.


    Along the way, the void collapsed and shattered, mountains and rivers were turned into dust, and the violent power passed by, like a thunderstorm passing through.


    "Purple Ting (hui)!"


    Wen Qingfeng took a deep breath, "This is the overlord-level ancient alien species in the South Fire Forbidden Zone, and it once swallowed the Nine Refinements God Lord alive!"


    But immediately, Wen Qingfeng''s face changed again.


    Because he discovered that behind the mountain-like purple tingling, there were other terrifying ancient alien species.


    A blood-colored butterfly flapped its wings and fluttered in the air. The bloody wings were covered with evil and strange pupils.


    Spiritual Demonic Butterfly!


    It is one of the most dangerous overlord-level creatures in the endless battle field. Wherever it passes, not a single blade of grass grows, which is enough to make the gods frightened.


    A green lion stepped on the blood cloud, surrounded by a bright golden halo of divine flames. As the eyes opened and closed, the space shattered and the sky exploded.


    Jin Yan Qingshi!


    It is also an overlord-level ancient alien species that is not inferior to the Violet Tingpo and the Lingyi Demon Butterfly.


    In addition, there are swarms of void ants, they are hidden assassins.


    There is a thousand-foot-high withered tree, and on its bare branches, there are clusters of divine flames that look like a scorching sun.


    Palm-sized green moths are arranged in the shape of clouds, moving the void like green clouds.


    Looking at it at a glance, all kinds of terrifying and strange ancient alien species gathered and killed them from afar.


    The world was disrupted, and the terrifying power gathered together, causing collapse and destruction everywhere they passed.


    "This... what happened?"


    Some people are shocked, unbelievable.


    In the long years in the past, those overlord-level ancient alien species were entrenched in their own territory, and they rarely went out.


    Therefore, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, you don''t have to worry about any danger at all.


    But now, those overlord-level alien species not only left their respective territories for the first time, but also dispatched together, killing them like a mighty army.


    Such a scene has never happened in the endless battlefield!


    "Can''t you understand that those overlord-level ancient alien species have also been controlled by extraterrestrial demons, and the reason why they appear together now is naturally coming towards us."


    Luo Yao looked serious.


    She looked at Su Yi and said quickly, "Brother Fuyou, do you want to change direction?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No accident, no matter which direction we are at now, it must have been blocked by the enemy. They... are afraid that we will break out of the encirclement!"


    "If so, they will not be able to track our whereabouts and become passive."


    "But we have taken the initiative. Whether it is to surprise them or go into hiding, everything is up to us."


    "This is called the difference between offense and defense."


    Everyone immediately understood.


    "If you say that, it means that they will surround us at all costs!"


    Luo Yao and the others realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Next, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. We just need to keep fighting towards Wanxiu Mountain. We can''t retreat, and we can''t be trapped!"


    Su Yi said calmly, "Everyone, do you still remember our agreement to fight side by side?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with blood and fighting spirit!


    Back then in the Endless Battlefield, Li Fuyou had established the rules����


    Fight side by side, live and die together, never leave!


    "Haha, look down on life and death, and do it if you don''t accept it. Brother Fuyou, if I can fight with you again, I will die with no regrets!"


    Someone looked up and laughed.


    "Then kill him and turn the world upside down!"


    "As it should be!"


    Everyone suddenly agreed.


    All of a sudden, a monstrous murderous aura surged out from everyone.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being touched in his heart.


    Each of these old friends is an unrivaled giant, an antique-level existence that has stepped onto the pinnacle of immortality.


    If it wasn''t for being trapped in the Endless Battlefield, with their combined strength, they would be able to turn the world of God''s Domain upside down!


    Recalling the tragic things they have experienced in Wendao City these years, it is naturally touching.


    "Walk!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were bright, and there was a murderous intent lingering between the brows.


    He was the first to kill a group of ancient alien species that had been killed in the distance.


    The green robe fluttered, and the sword intent soared into the sky!


    boom!


    Luoyao and the others followed, their respective gods mighty, the power of the immortal level was like a landslide and tsunami, and the terror was boundless.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this fierce battle broke out completely.


    Clang!


    Su Yi unleashed the Sword of Immortality, and unleashed his Taoism that had just stepped into the realm of "lawlessness" with all his strength, and fought against the overlord-level ancient alien species of purple tingling.


    Under the sword, the endless sword intent is like a burning chaotic galaxy, the thick chaotic flames are surging, and the domineering sword intent is burning.


    The billowing thunderstorm set off by the purple tingling was directly smashed by this sword, turning into a torrent that filled the sky and collapsed.


    That domineering and violent sword intent left a bloody sword mark on Zi Tingyu''s mountainous body!


    "Roar--!"


    Zi Tinghu let out a painful roar, and his eyes were red.


    Luo Yao and the others couldn''t help but be shocked by a single sword that wounded a head of the overlord-level alien species like a dead man.


    They all knew that Su Yi had just proved his way today and set foot on the road of immortality.


    In other words, Su Yi at this moment is just an immortal divine master at the first level of refinement.


    But who would have imagined that under his sword, he would actually hurt an ancient alien species whose power was not weaker than that of the Nine Refinements Domain Master?


    This is undoubtedly too shocking!


    but����


    Luo Yao and the others were relieved when they thought that when Su Yi was a high god, he was capable of defeating many emperor-level demons, and was inseparable from top-level terrifying existences such as the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor.


    An immortal catastrophe has already brought about a radical change in Su Yi, completely different from before!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    While Luoyao and the others were thinking about it, they had already taken action one after another, using their own means to conquer the sky fiercely.


    boom!


    This piece of heaven and earth is chaotic, dim, and everything seems to be smashed and completely collapsed.


    The sword intent is burning and whistling.


    The incomparable immortal divine brilliance poured down like a burning nine-day fire rain, sweeping the ten directions.


    The roar of treasures, the roar of alien species, and the sound of battle collisions resounded one after another.


    Those scenes are just like the battle of the doomsday staged!


    Su Yi and the others didn''t intend to kill many opponents, but to break through!


    They gathered together, headed by Su Yi, like a sharp cone, ruthlessly inserted into the enemy army.


    Tear a bloody road and charge forward!


    There is no need for any exchange and communication at all, and the cooperation between them is incomparably tacit.


    It seems that more than ten people are fighting, but they are all in one!


    Su Yi is like a leader, pointing and hitting, like an arm.


    That kind of cooperation made Luo Yao and the others feel extremely happy, and suddenly recalled the memories from a long time ago.


    In the past, it was the same when they fought with Li Fuyou in the Endless Battlefield. No matter how dangerous the battle was, as long as Li Fuyou stood there, they could cooperate seamlessly!


    That kind of tacit understanding was tempered through countless bloody battles of life and death, and had already been integrated into their fighting instincts.


    When Su Yi and Su Yi go out again at this moment, the familiar feeling of tacit understanding is awakened again, and the blood and fighting spirit in the whole body are also boiling and ignited!


    "kill!"


    Wen Qingfeng yelled loudly, his sword intent was like a horse training, and his murderous intent was full of heaven and earth.


    The others were also red-eyed, and rushed to cooperate with Su Yi.


    In the past few years, they have been trapped in Wendao City, and have suffered countless grief, helplessness, and despair, and they have accumulated monstrous resentment and hatred in their hearts.


    At this moment, everything seemed to have found a vent and was completely released!


    "kill!"


    Even Luoyao was full of murderous intent, and in the moment of the strike, countless divine chains of order rose into the sky, piercing through the sky, defeating the ancient alien species along the way, showing a peerless demeanor.


    Blood rains down.


    Severed limbs and arms were constantly thrown into the air.


    The shrill screams continued to resound.


    The mighty ancient alien army was like a piece of torn cloth, with a bloody gap appearing.


    Su Yi and the others are like sharp knives tearing through cloth, wherever they pass, the bloody gap keeps expanding and moving forward.


    One after another, the overlord-level ancient alien species were defeated, and they could no longer stop Su Yi and the others.


    It''s not that those overlord-level ancient alien species are not strong enough, but that they are far from being able to cooperate in combat like Su Yi and the others.


    So much so that they were smashed one by one by Su Yi and the others like a broken bamboo, forcibly killing a bloody path!


    boom!


    The sword energy that Su Yi slashed out was shattered by the wings of the Lingyan Demon Butterfly.


    But immediately afterwards, when Luoyao waved her sleeve robe, an incomparably bright rainbow shot out, injuring the wings of the Lingyi Demon Butterfly, which were covered with strange pupils.


    The Lingyi Demon Butterfly was in pain, let out a scream, and retreated to one side.


    But Su Yi and the others had already seized the opportunity to fight far away.


    Deus is about to break out! !


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Su Yi, you can''t escape!!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Su Yi and the others raised their eyes and saw a dense and mighty figure appeared again in the far distance between the sky and the earth.


    Looking at it at a glance, it looks like a boundless tide, submerging the world in the distance, with no end in sight!


    It was a terrifying and strange army.


    Most of them are the powerhouses of the undead demon clan, there are no less than one hundred thousand people. Besides, there are many strange creatures similar to immortal corpses!


    The number of these strange creatures is even greater, boundless, filling the world in the distance!


    Only that scale is enough to make any god lord fearful and desperate.


    And the leader is the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor!


    He stood on the back of nothing, his blood was soaring to the sky, and his might was overwhelming, just like an emperor commanding an army of millions!


    All of a sudden, Luo Yao and the others'' hearts sank.


    Before they could break out of the army gathered by ancient alien species, they were surrounded by an even more terrifying army ahead!


    this����


    How can we talk about breaking through?


    ����


    ps: before 1:00 noon on the second update,

 Chapter 2432

    The divine flame burns, shining brightly in the world.


    The moment Luo Yao''s figure disappeared, everyone saw together that two figures appeared vaguely in the dazzling firelight.


    An old man with a kind face.


    A woman with an illusory figure.


    It is the old man of the heart demon and the ancestor of the nightmare!


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indifferent and cold, and in the depths of his black pupils, there was a raging rage.


    "It really is you."


    When Su Yi spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    The heart demon old man laughed, seeing Su Yi''s resentment and resentment seemed to make him extremely happy.


    The ancestor of the nightmare showed disdain.


    Immediately, the figures of both disappeared into the sea of ??flames.


    Completely gone.


    Even the monstrous divine flame gradually extinguished.


    Whoosh!


    The decayed scabbard returned and fell into Su Yi''s palm.


    He pursed his lips, stood there, stared blankly at the place where Luo Yao disappeared, and kept silent.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others looked sad, feeling empty and uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Brother Fuyou, you... did you know that Luoyao suffered from the enemy''s poisonous hands?"


    Wen Qingfeng''s voice was low.


    Before, Luo Yao almost killed him, but now with Luo Yao''s death, only grief and sentimentality remained in his heart.


    Su Yi nodded slowly, and said: "From the first time I saw A-Yao when I came back to Daoist City, I knew she had been killed..."


    Everyone was startled, showing unbelievable expressions.


    Su Yi sighed, took out a white and crystal-clear hand bone from his cuff, and said:


    "This is a hand bone left by Ayao in the human world a long time ago. By chance, I obtained it."


    "At the beginning, it was A Yao''s hand bone that helped me a lot."


    "Originally, I planned to return the property to the original owner when I came here this time, but I didn''t realize something was wrong until I saw A Yao."


    "This hand bone belongs to Ayao, and it contains an immortal spirituality. It is because of this that it can survive the long years."


    "But when I saw A Yao, this hand bone didn''t respond at all."


    "If it''s just that, it''s nothing to talk about. But at that time, even A Yao herself didn''t feel the breath of her hand bones."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood.


    The treasure can also be psychic, and can sense the breath of its owner, let alone a hand bone from Luoyao?


    This detail seems inconspicuous, but it is enough to make Su Yi suspicious!


    "Do you still remember that Lao Mo suddenly assassinated me the night I arrived in Wendao City?"


    Su Yi looked disappointed, "That night, I let A Yao hide in the dark, it seemed that I was trying to find out the traitor, but in fact I wanted to try, whether A Yao would do something to me at that time."


    Wen Qingfeng couldn''t help but said: "Could it be that Luo Yao showed his flaws at that time?" Su Yi nodded and said: "At the moment when Lao Mo''s spirit assassinated me, A Yao also showed a hint of murderous intent, which seemed to be aimed at Lao Mo. Go, in fact, I can feel that if Lao Mo succeeds with one blow, Ayao will definitely take the opportunity to give me a fatal blow


    hit. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yi let out a long sigh.


    That night, after Lao Mo''s assassination failed, he had a private conversation with Luo Yao.


    But in the end, because he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t expose these things.


    It was also at that time that he secretly decided to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and when he found a chance in the future, he would bring Luo Yao back to God''s Domain no matter what.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    Back then, on the way to Wanxiu Mountain, the Cloud Hunting Demon Emperor had appeared ahead of time and blocked the way ahead.


    Later, the two ancestors, Fantasy Nightmare and Huang Qi, also joined hands to intercept them on the way ahead.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi finally determined that as long as Luo Yao was around, no matter what he did, he was doomed to escape the eyes of the enemy!


    Therefore, when he decided to take revenge on the demons outside the territory this time, he would reveal his plan in front of Luo Yao.


    But after that, he didn''t really leave, but made a detour and returned to Wendao City.


    Then, I saw the scene where Luo Yao dealt with Wen Qingfeng.


    At that time, Su Yi originally planned to be cruel and kill Luo Yao in one fell swoop, but in the end he couldn''t bear it and couldn''t do it.


    But Su Yi never expected that Luo Yao would choose to self-destruct!


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that although there was something wrong with Luo Yao''s state of mind and spirit, she was not really controlled by the enemy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to resolutely choose to self-destruct in order to avoid embarrassing yourself after realizing something is wrong!


    It was this accident that really hit Su Yi, made him heartbroken, and lost his composure because of it.


    "That is to say, long before Brother Fuyou arrived in the Endless Battlefield, Luo Yao had already been poisoned by the enemy..."


    Wen Qingfeng felt cold in his hands and feet, "But...but we never noticed it, and we don''t know when she was plotted by the enemy..."


    Others were also creepy.


    "Whether it''s A Yao, or Lao Mo, they are all prepared by the demon old man to deal with me."


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of hatred, "If I let you know, how could his backhands have a chance to play?"


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "But... But Luo Yao took out the jade slips before to prove that Wen Qingfeng is a traitor, so... what''s going on here?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Fake, with the means of the ancestor of the nightmare, it is easy to create the most real illusion to deceive you."


    The ancestor of the nightmare, the master-level existence of the thousand-changing soul demon clan, his attainments in the art of transformation are enough for the nine-refined god master to be unable to see through!


    "I see."


    Only then did everyone suddenly realize.


    Remembering that Wen Qingfeng almost died under the hands of Luo Yao and them before, everyone couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Wen Qingfeng seemed to realize something, and said: "Brother Fuyou, then we don''t...have similar problems, right?"


    Everyone froze and their faces changed.


    Su Yi said softly: "I had this kind of doubt in my heart before, but now, I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi said in a casual tone: "The time when Ayao destroyed her life before was also the time when I suffered the most severe blow to my state of mind. But if any of you have problems, how could you miss this opportunity to take advantage of the fire?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they understood.


    Indeed, if it were an enemy, when they noticed the changes in Su Yi''s mood and emotions before, they would definitely take advantage of it without hesitation!


    Especially for the strong of the Phaseless Demon Clan, it is definitely an excellent opportunity to capture Su Yi''s Dao Heart!


    Immediately, someone realized that something was wrong, and said in surprise: "Brother Fuyou, since you have seen through this point earlier, it shouldn''t be the case that you lost control of your emotions just now..."


    The words were not finished, but the meaning was fully revealed.


    "It''s not an act."


    Su Yi shook his head, "I really want to be exhaustive, so that A Yao wouldn''t suddenly choose to kill herself just now..."


    The corners of his brows and eyes were full of sadness and sadness.


    Yes, he can deduce many things and see through many secrets.


    But after all, she didn''t expect that Luo Yao still had some clear consciousness, and she was not completely controlled by her opponent! So much so that when Luo Yao committed suicide, she was unable to stop it in time.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi stepped forward, came to the place where Luo Yao self-destructed, and put away Luo Yao''s belongings one by one.


    Then, he looked at Wen Qingfeng and the others, "Let''s go and kill the enemy together."


    In a word, at this moment, like sparks igniting a powder keg, the resentment and anger that Wen Qingfeng and others had suppressed for a long time were completely ignited, and they suddenly agreed.


    ...


    On the banks of the Blood Lake.


    Inside the black palace.


    The mysterious man who turned into an old man with a heart demon whispered: "Watching the woman I rely on the most commit suicide, it must be... very uncomfortable, right?"


    In front of his eyes, a black jade bead flowed with divine brilliance, reflecting the scene of Luo Yao''s self-destruction.


    However, the "Demonic Old Man" only stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi was in pain, and the grief and hatred in the corners of his brows and eyes couldn''t be concealed at all.


    This was the first time that the "Demonic Old Man" had seen Su Yi lose his composure, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of mockery on his cheek.


    "It is said that you have no fear of threats, and your sword heart is as strong as iron, but now it seems that you are not really ruthless after all."


    "Unfortunately����"


    "Heart Demon Old Man" sighed, feeling a little regretful, if he was present, he would definitely be able to take advantage of the void and capture Su Yi''s Dao Heart in one fell swoop!


    boom!


    When Luo Yao''s figure completely dissipated, the black jade bead cracked and shattered into powder.


    All images then disappeared.


    The "Demonic Old Man" was lost in thought.


    After a while, he issued an order, "Send the order down, let all our people hide, and don''t go out without my order!"


    "In addition, summon the emperor-level powerhouses of all clans and come to see me immediately."


    "Here!"


    Outside the palace, there was a sound of respectful orders.


    After finishing these, the "old man with heart demon" took out a verdant bodhi leaf from his cuff.


    As he circulated the Tao, the bodhi leaf suddenly trembled slightly, emitting a green light.


    Immediately, a light curtain appeared, and a tall and towering bodhi tree emerged inside the light curtain.


    Under the Bodhi tree, a skinny old monk sat quietly.


    It is indeed a burning Buddha.


    But before the "Demonic Old Man" opened his mouth, the Burning Lamp Buddha said: "Di''er has seen through our actions!"


    The eyes of "Old Heart Demon" shrank, "Is he going to enter the endless battlefield?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head: "He intends to wait for the rabbit."


    "Heart Demon Old Man" frowned, "So, you can''t come to meet him anymore?"


    Burning Buddha sighed: "I can only wait a little longer. I never thought that Emperor E, who has been dormant for a long time, would suddenly notice this, and is now thinking of a remedy."


    "Demonic Old Man" had a gloomy look on his brows, "I can only tell you that time is running out, and the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for my situation."


    Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and said: "When it really comes to a last resort, I will do it myself."


    "good!"


    "Heart Demon Old Man" nodded.


    "How about Su Yi?"


    Lantern Buddha asked suddenly.


    A strange smile appeared on the lips of "Heart Demon Old Man", and he said, "If there is no accident, the next one will take revenge like a mad dog."


    "Be careful."


    Burning Buddha said, "Unless he is really hooked, he must not be careless."


    "Heart Demon Old Man" stared at the Burning Buddha in the light curtain, and said: "The success of the matter depends on you." The Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and nodded.

 Chapter 2443

    The bodhi leaf burns, turns into ashes and disappears.


    The light curtain also disappeared.


    The heart demon old man sat there alone, lost in thought.


    The powerhouses of the various tribes of the extraterritorial demons add up to a million people, and they are distributed all over the Endless Battlefield.


    Even if they are ordered to hide now, it is doomed to be impossible to hide from Su Yi.


    The old man Xinmo didn''t care about this.


    Ever since the end of the battle at Wanxi Mountain, he already knew that the situation had reversed.


    Now it is Su Yi who takes the initiative!


    They can only defend passively.


    Casualties are inevitable.


    For the heart demon old man, how to delay the warplane for a longer time and minimize losses is the top priority.


    "My lord ancestor, the demon emperors of all races have arrived!"


    Outside the palace, a respectful voice sounded.


    "good!"


    The heart demon old man got up and strode out of the palace.


    ...


    Boom!


    A brutal and bloody battle is taking place deep in a basin surrounded by mountains.


    There is an army of heavenly demons stationed here, the scale is not large, but there are a total of 80,000 people.


    When Su Yi, Wen Qingfeng and their group arrived, there was no nonsense at all, and a vigorous killing started.


    The screams shook the sky.


    Blood splashed.


    In the turbulent world, this basin turned into a bloody purgatory.


    Just for a moment.


    This Heavenly Demon army was trampled out, blood staining the sky.


    Su Yi stood upright, watching all this with a calm expression, and his heart was calm and joyless.


    Even the murderous intent and hatred in his heart could not be truly vented.


    Because this battle is really lackluster.


    "Strange, there is no emperor-level demon sitting here."


    Wen Qingfeng frowned.


    In this battle, they were invincible, and they leveled the enemy without encountering any danger.


    It can''t be said to be happy, because the strongest enemy is only a leader-level character.


    In the eyes of these old guys, it''s not enough at all.


    "Before I tortured a demon boy, I learned that half an hour before we arrived, the two emperor-level heavenly demons stationed here had already left for the Great Blood Congealed Lake!"


    Someone said in a low voice.


    Hemagglutinated Great Lakes.


    This is the lair of the extraterrestrial demons.


    "In addition, I also asked one more thing, the old man with the heart demon is still alive, and now he is sitting in the blood coagulation lake!"


    "What? He''s still alive?!"


    "How could this be?"


    ...Suddenly, Wen Qingfeng and the others all turned pale, unbelievable.


    Su Yi said: "The old heart demon must have died. If my guess is correct, the old heart demon sitting in the bloody lake must be disguised by the mysterious figure in the chaotic ancient well."


    Only then did everyone understand.


    "It can be seen that the other party must have sensed that we are going to take revenge, so they transferred those emperor-level demons in advance."


    Su Yi said, "It can also be seen from this point that the enemy''s strategy of throwing pawns to save the car can no longer take care of the demons below the emperor''s level."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s just go directly to the blood coagulation lake!"


    Wen Qingfeng gritted his teeth.


    In this battle, only a group of inconspicuous characters were killed, which made him very unhappy.


    "Go now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Su Yi said, "The enemy will not be so stupid as to stay where they are and wait for us to kill them."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    If the enemy concentrates on hiding and dormant, it will indeed be very troublesome.


    "Brother Fuyou, what do you think we should do?"


    Someone looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s deep eyes were full of calmness, and he said: "Eliminate every step of the way, feed the battle with battle, no matter how much time it takes, no matter what price you pay, we will definitely eradicate the demons from outside the territory!"


    Anyone can hear the hatred and determination in Su Yi''s words!


    "But... what if they escape from this endless battlefield?"


    Wen Qingfeng said.


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "If there is a chance to escape, they don''t have to wait until now during the years when the Five Decays and Dao Tribulations swept the endless battlefield."


    After a pause, he said: "In addition, when I came to the Endless Battlefield, I asked someone to spread the news. Not surprisingly, Die has already noticed all this."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Brother Fuyou, you mentioned before that the Lantern Buddha and the heart demon old man are secretly cooperating, and the Lantern Buddha is from Di E''s camp, how could Di E not know about this?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi said: "Di E did not know, but was kept in the dark."


    He didn''t explain why.


    Because until now, he could only be sure that the Burning Buddha and the Fisherman were obviously not in the same mind as Di E when it came to dealing with him in the Endless Battlefield.


    It was also because of this that when he came to the Endless Battlefield, he would ask someone to leak the news in advance to let Di E know.


    The purpose is to see what Die, who has been kept in the dark, will do when he learns about this!


    And one thing is certain, Die will take action to prevent the extraterritorial demons from leaving the endless battlefield!


    After all, the entrance to the Endless Battlefield was sealed by Die.


    If Di''e and the extraterritorial demon were in the same group, they would have released the extraterritorial demon long ago, so how could they have kept sealing the path to and from the endless battlefield?


    With such an inference, Su Yi is very sure that in a short time, the demons from outside the territory will never want to leave the Endless Battlefield!


    "Let''s go, find a place to rest, and then move on."


    Su Yi turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Others followed.


    The cooperation between him and these old friends was very tacit, and there was no need to call at all. When the war ended, someone would go to collect the spoils of war and interrogate the prisoners.


    Loot can supplement cultivation resources.


    The news obtained from the captives can prepare for the next move.


    This is called raising war with war.


    Comes like wind, goes like lightning, whereabouts are uncertain, when conducting a surprise attack, it can even catch the enemy by surprise!


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi and his party ran for 90,000 miles, trampling an 80,000-strong team of extraterrestrial demons.


    Bleeding and drifting, no one survived.


    Seven days later.


    In a dangerous forbidden zone, Su Yi and others saw through the hiding place of the enemy, and slaughtered another thirty thousand demons from outside the territory!


    ten days later.


    ... As time went by, Su Yi and others set off bloody storms again and again in the endless battlefield.


    Wherever it passes, not a single blade of grass grows!


    On the way, you will occasionally encounter places where the Five Decays and Dao Tribulations are raging, and you will pass through areas where ancient alien species are dormant.


    But they were all killed by Su Yi and the others!


    a month later.


    Under the sky, blood filled the air, and the void collapsed.


    A battle has just ended.


    Someone is gathering loot.


    Some people are interrogating the captured prisoners.


    Su Yi was meditating cross-legged.


    "Brother Fuyou, to this day, we have successively pulled out thirteen strongholds of the extraterrestrial demons and wiped out nearly 400,000 enemies."


    Wen Qingfeng sat on the ground and reported, "Unfortunately, it seems that there are many enemies killed, but so far, I have not encountered any emperor-level demon."


    "As you expected before, the enemy adopted a strategy of throwing pawns to save the car. The characters below the emperor level have obviously been abandoned by the enemy."


    Wen Qingfeng frowned, "Do we... need to change our strategy?"


    For a month, he fought back and forth, raided ten directions, set off a bloody storm all the way, and killed countless enemies.


    But for Wen Qingfeng and the others, such a record is not so dazzling.


    It is also difficult to vent their inner hatred and anger.


    The reason is that so far, all they have killed are small fish and shrimps among the extraterrestrial demons.


    Although the number is huge, after all, people don''t have much pleasure in revenge.


    "No need to change anything."


    Su Yi said while meditating, "Just watch, we only need to keep killing like this, and those emperor-level demons will jump out by themselves."


    Wen Qingfeng was stunned, and said: "Brother Fuyou thinks that when the enemy''s losses are heavy enough, those emperor-level demons will be forced to take the lead?"


    Su Yi didn''t explain, just hummed.


    Wen Qingfeng thought for a while, and said: "But if we act according to our current strategy, it will become very troublesome to kill the enemy next."


    "The enemy obviously got the news, changed their strategy, broke up into pieces, no longer gathered, but spread out like scattered sand."


    "We may be able to find the enemy easily, but the number is extremely rare."


    "It will take too much time to kill like this."


    In recent days, Wen Qingfeng and the others have clearly discovered that the enemy''s stronghold has changed, and the strong men gathered are scattered and hidden in different areas.


    In this way, their actions were greatly delayed, and when they killed the enemy, it was like fishing in a river, and they could no longer kill the enemy in one go as before.


    "The fish in the river scatter because of panic, so we sprinkle some bait to let the temptation overwhelm their fear."


    Su Yi said casually, "A part of the loot we collected along the way can also be used."


    Wen Qingfeng was startled for a moment, then his eyes lit up.


    Su Yi said: "If the bait doesn''t work, it''s even better. This is enough to prove that the enemy is terrified to the core. Under such circumstances, what do you think they will do to survive?"


    Wen Qingfeng understood, slapped his thigh, and said: "They will definitely exhaust all means to find those emperor-level demons for shelter!" "In this way, there is no need for us to do anything. Will help us find the hiding place of those imperial demons! Force those imperial demons to fight back against us


    ! "


    As he said that, Wen Qingfeng was full of energy and full of anticipation.


    Until now, he finally understood Su Yi''s intentions.


    Killing those small fish and shrimps was never the goal!


    It''s to make them feel terrified and force them to seek refuge with those emperor-level demons!


    ...


    Another month has passed in a hurry.


    Among the desolate mountains.


    A black palace was shrouded in mist, with only a corner of the eaves exposed.


    "Lord First Ancestor! Over the past two months, more than half of the powerhouses of our races have been killed or injured! We can''t endure this any longer!"


    The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor''s eyes were red, and his face was full of grief, indignation and hatred.


    "Do you know that all the clans are in chaos now, and people are in panic. If we don''t take action, before Su Yi and the others kill us, our side will be completely violent/chaotic!"


    He gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse, obviously extremely angry.


    Behind him, a group of imperial demons also waited there with gloomy faces.


    They are waiting for an answer from the heart demon old man.


    In the palace, the heart demon old man sitting there alone couldn''t help frowning when he saw this.


    Is this to discuss things?


    No! They are forcing the palace! !

 Chapter 2444

    In just two months, more than half of the extraterrestrial celestial demons were killed or injured.


    Blood is everywhere in the endless battlefield, and the flames are raging, and blood flows like rivers.


    All of this, the heart demon old man is clear.


    Similarly, he also knew that in the past two months, with the constant news of bad news, an atmosphere of fear had already been formed in the various clans of the demons outside the territory.


    People panic.


    Difficulty sleeping and eating.


    Up to now, even those emperor-level figures can''t calm down, full of resentment, and don''t want to bear the dormancy any longer.


    All of this, the heart demon old man understands.


    But now, it''s not the time to start a real war with Su Yi!


    "hold on."


    The old man''s answer was very simple, just three words.


    All of a sudden, Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s cheeks were ashen, and he said angrily: "We can wait, but the strong people of all races can''t wait at all!"


    The heart demon old man''s face darkened, and said: "Are you going to disobey the order?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie''s eyes were red, and he said: "Those who are dying are our clansmen! They are asking for help, their lives are hanging by a thread, how can we... not save them?"


    As he said that, he knelt down on both knees, kowtowed and said, "My lord, please allow us to fight!"


    The other emperor-level powerhouses knelt down and said, "Please allow me, my lord!"


    The demon old man fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he said: "Wait for another three days, three days later, make an appointment to fight Su Yi in the Blood Congealed Great Lake!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others cheered up, and they all agreed.


    When they left, the heart demon old man''s face suddenly darkened.


    He took out a bodhi leaf from his sleeve and urged it to move.


    Immediately, a curtain of light emerged, reflecting the figure of the Lantern Buddha sitting cross-legged under the Bodhi tree.


    "Two months!"


    The heart demon old man''s eyes were cold, "Have you not solved the problem of the way out?"


    Burning Buddha said: "Di''e''s request is too much, if we agree, we will be seriously injured."


    "any request?"


    "He wants to mess with the ancient well."


    The heart demon old man''s pupils contracted, and his expression changed for a while.


    Burning Buddha continued: "In addition, he also proposed that if Su Yi dies in the Endless Battlefield, the reincarnation and era fires must also belong to him."


    The heart demon old man suddenly laughed angrily, "With such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid of pushing yourself to death?"


    Lantern Buddha said calmly: "The key now is not how excessive Di E''s demands are, but whether Su Yi has taken the bait."


    The heart demon old man shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    All of a sudden, Lantern Buddha frowned, "An accident?"


    "Probably not."


    The eyes of the heart demon old man flickered, "Perhaps, I should make him suffer so that he will take the bait."


    Lantern Buddha said: "I will arrange the retreat, I can''t wait any longer, just make a deal with Su Yi."


    The old man Xinmo sighed: "The variable Di''e really annoys me. If it weren''t for this, I would have dealt with Su Yi ruthlessly two months ago. Why should I endure it until now?"


    Burning Buddha said: "Is it possible not to pay some price to deal with him, a mysterious sword cultivator reincarnated from the Eternal Heaven Realm?"


    The heart demon old man was silent for a while, and said: "Three days later, you wait to respond. No matter what the price is, we must not ruin our big event!"


    Lantern Buddha nodded and said, "Okay!"


    ...


    The sky is dark and the land is barren.


    Su Yi sat there alone, looking into the distance.


    "Brother Fuyou, a spy from the Heavenly Demon Clan from outside the territory appeared before, and there was news that they will end up with us in the blood coagulation lake in three days'' time!"


    Wen Qingfeng walked over excitedly, "Sure enough, they lost their composure and were forced to take the initiative to confront us!"


    Su Yi said: "We won''t go."


    Wen Qingfeng was stunned, "Why?"


    "The more anxious the enemy is, the more we must hold our breath."


    Su Yi said casually, "Even if it''s a duel, the time and place should be decided by us."


    Wen Qingfeng understood immediately.


    Right now, they are the ones taking the initiative, and the enemy will not even have the final say on the time and place of the duel!


    Su Yi stood up, brushed the dust off his clothes, and said, "Go, keep moving."


    ...


    Su Yi refuses to fight in the blood coagulation lake!


    The news quickly spread to the ears of the heart demon old man.


    He was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    The battle at Wanxi Mountain allowed Su Yi to completely reverse the situation and take the initiative.


    Even the heart demon old man has to admit that Su Yi is scary.


    Not only are there many hole cards, but even the wrist and courage are far beyond the reach of others!


    "Chen Nie, take someone to attack Su Yi."


    The heart demon old man issued an order, "Don''t pester them, just lure them to the blood coagulation lake."


    "good!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie took the order.


    The heart demon old man suddenly remembered something, and said: "Also, pass on my order to let the strong men scattered all over the place gather towards the blood coagulation lake."


    "I don''t believe it, he can still hold back!"


    ...


    A battle ends.


    This time, only thousands of enemies were killed.


    For Su Yi and the others, even stuffing the gaps between their teeth is not enough, and they are lackluster.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a group of figures appeared under the sky far away.


    There are more than thirty people.


    The leader is the Demon Emperor Chi Nie!


    All of a sudden, Wen Qingfeng and the others trembled in their hearts, and in addition to being astonished, murderous intentions surged in their hearts.


    These emperor-level demons finally took the lead! !


    Next, a fierce battle is destined to be staged, but no one is afraid, but eager to try.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi shook his head and said, "They dare not fight recklessly. In my opinion, their ultimate goal is to lure us to the Great Blood Congealing Lake."


    Wen Qingfeng said: "Brother Fuyou, what do you say?"


    Su Yi said: "There is no chaotic Dao Gujing, do you think that these emperor-level demons will be the opponents of the Five Declines Dao Tribulation? They are not stupid, how can they not know this?"


    Only then did everyone understand.


    Indeed, as long as Su Yi attracts the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations, these imperial-level demons are simply not enough to watch!


    "kill!"


    In the distance, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others rushed over, without any nonsense, they shot directly.


    aggressive.


    In an instant, all kinds of attacks swept across the sky and covered the sky.


    I don''t know, but I thought that Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others were here to fight for their lives, and their aura was extremely fierce.


    But following Su Yi''s movement of the Chaos Divine Flame, it attracted the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations.


    These emperor-level demons who had just been killed all turned around and fled like frightened birds.


    Come fast, escape faster!


    After seeing that scene, Wen Qingfeng and the others were dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, those guys didn''t come here to fight for their lives, otherwise, how could they turn around and run away just after the Five Decay Dao Tribulation?


    "They will definitely not really escape, but will be like a pack of wolves. If they miss a hit, they will run away. If they are entangled by them like this, it will be very troublesome after all."


    Su Yi thought about it, "Next, we''ll just sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit, set up a killing game, and give them a game of catching a turtle in a urn!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, as Su Yi expected, in the following time, Demon Emperor Chi Nie led a group of emperor-level figures to continuously raid and harass.


    If you miss a hit, you will run away.


    Don''t get entangled with Su Yi and the others at all.


    They would even evacuate ahead of time before Su Yi attracted the Five Decays.


    Like flies, it''s annoying.


    late at night.


    Demon Emperor Chene and the others are here again.


    aggressive.


    But when they arrived, they couldn''t help being startled.


    From a distance, they only saw Su Yi sitting there alone, drinking.


    But no one else was seen.


    When seeing this scene, Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s first reaction was����


    There is a conspiracy!


    "withdraw!"


    Without hesitation, Demon Emperor Chene turned around and left.


    Su Yi: "..."


    Only half an hour later.


    The figures of Chi Nie Devil Emperor and others appeared again under the sky far away.


    At a glance, Su Yi was still sitting cross-legged alone.


    "If you dare to confront me, I guarantee that it will not lead to five evils."


    At this moment, Su Yi said, "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ignore it."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others looked at each other, all frowning.


    "If you go to the blood coagulation lake, we don''t mind playing with you."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s tone was cold, "Do you dare?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Why should I go?"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie was at a loss for words.


    "To be honest, I''m the only one here."


    Su Yi said casually, "And my companions have already set out to hunt and kill your clansmen. If you don''t care, you can continue to make detours here."


    The faces of Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others suddenly changed, and their expressions flickered.


    Su Yi ignored it and just sat there drinking by himself.


    This is called leading the enemy by the nose and taking the initiative!


    After a long time, Demon Emperor Chine and the others turned around and left.


    One night time passed.


    The figures of Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others have never appeared again.


    Su Yi was still sitting there, meditating quietly, without any intention of leaving.


    The wind howled, and the dust swept across.


    Suddenly, the sky shook, and a group of overlord-level ancient alien species rushed from a distance.


    Spiritual demon butterflies fluttering and flying, swarms of void ants, purple phoenix with a body as huge as a mountain, and Jinyan green lions who came from the golden rainbow...


    mighty.


    Back then, on the way to the Wanxi Mountain, these overlord-level ancient alien species had appeared to intercept Su Yi and the others.


    And now, they came to kill again!


    There is no need to think about it, these ancient alien species must be driven by extraterrestrial demons!


    Su Yi was still sitting cross-legged, only the fire of the era was activated in his hands, which attracted the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations.


    Boom!


    With the emergence of the Five Decays, this world was flooded by the terrifying blood-colored robbery.


    Those ancient alien species suffered a heavy blow immediately, screamed loudly, and fled in panic.


    Until the five declines and dao kalpas dissipate.


    This piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were completely destroyed, turning into a collapsed and withered nothingness.


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi''s heart was calm.


    He stood up and fled towards the distance, intending to return to a place.


    But just after leaving this area,


    boom!


    In the nearby area, the void is chaotic, and a group of emperor-level figures such as the Demon Emperor Chine appeared.


    "It turns out that there is indeed no ambush here. I have to say that you are indeed very courageous."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor sighed with emotion.


    Su Yi said lightly: "You can think of using those ancient alien species to test my reality, you are considered a talent."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie let out a cold snort, and shouted violently, "Do it!"


    Immediately, more than 30 emperor-level heavenly demons attacked Su Yi in unison, and surrounded Su Yi!


    With a flip of Su Yi''s palm, the Sword So Close appeared.


    Clang!


    The sword chant was like a tide, resounding through the sky.


    Without retreating, Su Yi, who had endured the long wait, struck out with his sword at this moment.


    ����Fixed a small bug. The Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor that appeared in the last chapter is already dead...it should be the Chi Nie Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 2445

    There are more than thirty emperor-level demons, from the undead demon clan, the thousand-changing soul demon clan, and the phaseless heart demon clan.


    And when they fought together, the formation was extremely strict.


    Twelve emperors of the undead demon race rushed to the front.


    Behind are more than a dozen emperors of the Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan.


    The outermost ones are the eight emperors from the Phaseless Demon Clan.


    Such a formation was clearly prepared for Su Yi.


    Because everyone knows that his state of mind and soul are almost invincible, and he can suppress soul demons and heart demons of the same level even before he stepped into the immortal state.


    Only the emperor of the undead demon clan can fight against Su Yi!


    When they launched the siege together, all kinds of terrifying methods were superimposed, causing the world to collapse.


    Shenhui raged.


    There are many illusions.


    All kinds of mental attacks hit Su Yi''s state of mind overwhelmingly.


    That kind of power can be described as boundless terror.


    Faced with such a siege, Su Yi did not hesitate to use his trump card����


    Use the sword of close proximity to run the power of the Nine Prison Sword, and cut it out with one sword.


    boom!


    Reincarnation is reflected, and the phantom of Yama in the Ten Temples stands upright, and the twilight-like luster covers this world.


    The breath of the end pervaded the dusk.


    This sword, which easily killed the Cloud Hunter Demon Emperor, was Su Yi''s most powerful blow after stepping into the Immortal Realm.


    boom--!


    That one swept out, producing earth-shattering collision sounds, and various scenes of destruction appeared.


    Su Yi''s figure staggered back, the corners of his lips were bleeding.


    The combination of more than thirty emperor-level heavenly demons is like more than thirty nine-refined god masters dispatching together. Is that kind of power unusual?


    However, the power of Su Yi''s sword also tore apart the enemy''s siege formation!


    Seizing this rare opportunity, Su Yi''s figure moved away, and he slashed out with his sword.


    The Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s face changed, and he and other undead Demon Emperors stopped immediately.


    But after all, it was a step slower.


    The moment he broke through the first encirclement, Su Yi swung his sword and blasted away the several soul demon emperors who were blocking the front. His figure never stopped, and he went straight to kill the phaseless heart demon emperor in the outermost circle. .


    puff!


    The sword falls in hand.


    Even an emperor of the Heart Demon clan had no time to dodge, so he was beheaded on the spot.


    Too domineering!


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The reason is that the attack of the king of the heart demon clan can''t shake Su Yi''s heart at all!


    In other words, in the battle of minds, Su Yi can easily crush the opponent now!


    "kill!"


    Demon Emperor Chi Nie and the others chased after him, all of them desperately trying to trap Su Yi again.


    Those Emperors of the Phaseless Demon Race dodged immediately, not daring to fight Su Yi head-on.


    Even so, Su Yi took the opportunity to kill the two of them, escaped from the siege, and fled far away.


    "Chase!"


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s eyes were red, and he led those Demon Emperors in hot pursuit.


    But in the middle of the journey, Su Yi killed a carbine suddenly, moved to the sky, and swung his sword to slash angrily.


    When even one thousand-changing soul demon emperor died tragically, his body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    After that, Su Yi turned around and fled again.


    This scene deeply stimulated Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others to be much calmer and more vigilant.


    In addition, they kept shooting and bombarding Su Yi in front of him from the air. Along the way, countless mountains and rivers collapsed and collapsed.


    "Su Yi, don''t run away if you have the guts!"


    "Didn''t you brazenly say you wanted to fight me before, why did you run away now?"


    ...Angrily screaming, shouting and cursing, kept ringing out.


    Su Yi ignored everything, and moved with all his strength.


    Whenever the enemy is about to catch up, he directly kills a carbine.


    However, the enemy had been on guard for a long time, and was unable to kill any opponent.


    Even so, they were still so angry that Demon Emperor Chine and the others were burning with anger.


    Su Yi retreated while fighting, he didn''t get entangled with them at all, and he didn''t hold back his hand, which also made them unable to stop Su Yi for a long time.


    "No, isn''t this guy trying to use himself as a bait to take us somewhere?"


    Suddenly, a demon emperor spoke.


    In a word, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others felt awe-inspiring and calmed down.


    "Su Yi can trigger the Five Declines and Dao Calamity. Logically speaking, there is no need to fight us, nor do we need to run for our lives. As long as the Five Declines and Dao Calamities come, we should be the ones to run away."


    Someone said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have contacted the ancestors last night."


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie said via voice transmission, "The First Ancestor has changed his mind, and he brought the other emperors to go out in person last night!"


    "No matter what tricks Su Yi plays this time, he will surely die!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    "That is to say, the ancestor is very likely to be dormant in the dark right now?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "good."


    Chi Nie Demon Emperor''s eyes were cold, "He, Su Yi, thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know that all our previous actions were just blindfolds!"


    "The purpose is to make him paralyzed and take it lightly. When the net is actually collected, it will surely kill him by surprise!"


    All of a sudden, those demon emperors were in a turbulent mood, and their fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    Before, they all thought that the heart demon old man was going to make a break with Xuening Dahu and Su Yi.


    Didn''t know it at all, it turned out that the heart demon old man had already changed his strategy and dispatched ahead of time!


    This time, Su Yi, who pretends to be clever and uses himself as a bait, is destined to fall into a big fall!


    While Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others were talking, Su Yi, who had been fleeing ahead, suddenly stamped his feet and turned around.


    The pupils of Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others shrank, and they shot immediately.


    boom!


    The overwhelming attacks hit Su Yi like a tidal wave, and the world suddenly became chaotic.


    As the flames raged, Su Yi flitted far away, but suddenly a blood-colored calamity cloud appeared on the dome of the sky.


    Five Declines and Dao Tribulations!


    The expressions of Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others suddenly changed, and they turned around and fled.


    But in the middle of the journey, a group of people were killed out of thin air in the distance.


    It is indeed Wen Qingfeng and other god-level existences.


    All of a sudden, Demon Emperor Chi Nie and others immediately understood why Su Yi retreated while fighting.


    This is indeed a trap.


    The purpose is to lure them here, triggering the catastrophe of five declines, and cooperate with Wen Qingfeng and others to trap them to death under this catastrophe!


    "Everyone, guard the surrounding area, don''t let them escape!"


    Wen Qingfeng drank violently, his eyes showing murderous intent.


    They have been waiting for this time for a long time, and they finally got this opportunity to catch the turtle in the urn.


    Boom!


    In all directions, fortified formations emerged, rising from the ground, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    This is the killing formation that Wen Qingfeng and the others have set up in advance, in order to completely block the Chi Nie Devil Emperor and others! Make it impossible for them to escape the blow of the Five Decays!


    "Damn it!"


    "what to do?"


    The demon emperors changed color and felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestor will definitely come to save us!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie gritted his teeth and said, "The most urgent thing is to get out before the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations come!"


    The voice was still echoing, and he had led a group of demon emperors to attack with all their strength.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the Chi Nie Demon Emperor and the others shot like desperately, rushing towards the distance like crazy.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were turned upside down, and the void exploded.


    Wen Qingfeng and others controlled the forbidden formation and tried their best to block Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others.


    And from the rear, Su Yi swung his sword to attack, forming a front and back attack.


    On the sky, the blood-colored clouds transformed by the Five Declines and Dao Calamities surged and were about to descend.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted like a tide.


    Su Yi stared at the emperors of the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan, and beheaded two of them in the blink of an eye.


    All this made Chi Nie Devil Emperor and the others startled and angry, and they had to break out of the siege while dealing with Su Yi, falling into a dilemma.


    The greatest threat is the Five Declines Dao Tribulation!


    If you don''t rush out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Demon Emperor Chinne and the others are desperately fighting.


    "kill!"


    Wen Qingfeng and the others who surrounded the front were also desperately trying to trap the enemy under the Five Decay Dao Tribulation.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi swung his sword vertically and horizontally, and also ruthlessly used the power of the Nine Prison Sword without reservation.


    In just a few breaths, several more Demon Kings from the Phaseless Heart Demon Clan and Thousand Transformation Soul Demon Clan were killed on the spot!


    Boom!


    The calamity cloud is surging, seeing that the five declines and dao calamities are about to come.


    Even the Demon Emperor Chi Nie couldn''t help being impatient, why hasn''t the First Ancestor made a move yet?


    As soon as I thought of this, an ancient chaotic well appeared out of thin air without a sound, and a chaotic flame rushed out from the mouth of the well, covering the five decaying dao calamities under the sky.


    Almost at the same time, in all directions, figures of Demon King-level powerhouses appeared one after another, and they all went to kill Wen Qingfeng and others.


    All of a sudden, it put Wen Qingfeng and others in a situation where they were attacked from front to back.


    "Damn it!"


    Wen Qingfeng and the others all changed their colors.


    "Come here!"


    Su Yi also noticed this scene and shouted loudly.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others did not dare to hesitate, abandoned their opponents, and all moved closer to Su Yi.


    But, how could the Demon Emperor of Chi Nie agree?


    Right now, the Five Declines Dao Tribulation being resisted by Chaos Dao Gujing, it is tantamount to helping them solve their serious troubles, and they don''t have to worry about anything.


    On the other hand, Wen Qingfeng and others are already under siege! !


    This is undoubtedly an excellent counterattack opportunity for Demon Emperor Chene and the others.


    "Stop them!"


    The Demon Emperor Chi Nie roared, leading those Demon Emperors to stop Wen Qingfeng and others with all their strength.


    Su Yi frowned.


    This turn of events is hardly surprising.


    But he didn''t expect that the mysterious character who turned into the demon old man would dare to appear and bring dozens of demon emperors in one go!


    "Then make a break here!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Yi''s eyes, and suddenly he rose into the air, killing towards the ancient well of Chaotic Dao.


    The five declines and dao robberies surged, and were blocked by the chaotic divine light released by the chaotic ancient well.


    The world is in chaos.


    And when Su Yi approached, a big hand suddenly protruded from Chaos Dao Ancient Well, wrapped in a dazzling chaotic light, and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    For a moment, Su Yi felt a deadly threat coming towards him.


    Without any hesitation, he slashed out angrily while swiping his sword, wrapped in the power of the Nine Prison Sword.


    boom! ! !


    The void split open.


    As the sword qi raged, Su Yi''s figure swayed violently, his qi and blood churned, and his whole body was almost blown away.


    However, the big hand condensed by the divine light of chaos also collapsed.


    There was no delay at all, Su Yi shot again, his indifferent and deep eyes were full of cold murderous intent.


    In this battle, the key to breaking the game lies in the ancient well of Chaos Dao. .


    In other words, it was on the mysterious person.


    Only by completely eliminating the opponent can the whole situation be reversed!

 Chapter 2446

    laugh!


    A sword energy filled with frightening power soared into the air, and slashed towards the ancient well of Chaos Dao.


    The chaotic ancient well roared, and the chaotic air was steaming. A big hand protruded from the mouth of the well, and five fingers pinched it.


    boom!


    The brilliant chaotic flames converged into a divine wheel, which collided with the sword energy, creating a terrifying and boundless torrent of destruction.


    "Why don''t you use that mysterious force of will?"


    "Could it be that you can only use that hole card once?"


    In the chaotic road ancient well, the obscure and ethereal voice sounded.


    Su Yi knows that whatever the opponent cares about is often also the opponent''s fear.


    Undoubtedly, when the other party talks about this matter at this moment, he must be afraid of his own power in the first life!


    Ignoring it, Su Yi continued to kill towards Chaos Dao Ancient Well.


    Boom!


    The sword energy whistling and shining brightly, Su Yiruo raised the endless galaxy soaring into the sky, constantly bombarding the ancient well of chaotic paths.


    The Taoism at the lawless level of the Immortal Realm has been functioning to an unprecedented level.


    However, his own strength alone is not enough to fight against taboos such as the chaotic ancient well, let alone deal with the mysterious person hiding in the dry well.


    Therefore, Su Yi directly used the power of the Nine Prison Sword when he did it!


    In this way, that level of sword power also became boundless and terrifying, although most of them were resisted and resolved by the mysterious man.


    But still, the ancient well with chaotic paths shook violently, and it was faintly crumbling.


    It should be known that the mysterious person is using the ancient well of chaotic ways to fight against the robbery of the five declines.


    Being constantly bombarded by Su Yi at this moment, once the chaotic Dao ancient well can''t hold on, the Five Declines and Dao Calamities will pour down and spread!


    However, Su Yi''s camp is also very dangerous, even precarious.


    Wen Qingfeng and more than a dozen old friends were besieged by nearly a hundred Demon Emperor-level beings, and they were completely passive, with their lives hanging by a thread, and they would be in trouble at any time!


    And the key to victory lies in the confrontation between Su Yi and Luandao Gujing!


    The mysterious man in the dry well was obviously aware of this, and he used all his strength to fight against Su Yi fiercely.


    "Without the help of that ray of willpower, you are doomed to lose!"


    In the dry well, the obscure voice shouted loudly.


    The sound spread everywhere.


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    He wasn''t in any mood for crap.


    The murderous intentions and hatred accumulated in his heart during the past period of time are like boiling lava erupting.


    In my mind, the scenes of sending Lao Mo and other old friends into reincarnation emerged.


    Farewell to life and death, and his close friends were lost. At that time, he was heartbroken and dejected.


    The passing of Luoyao was an extremely heavy blow to Su Yi, and countless hatred and anger had accumulated in his heart.


    All of this, Su Yi never showed it, but has been suppressed in his heart.


    Now, all the anger and hatred can no longer be suppressed, and completely exploded!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword roared, resonating with Su Yi''s spirit, and the three divine chains wrapped around the Nine Prison Sword were rattling.


    In the body, the fire of the era that has already been integrated into the whole body is burning fiercely to release its potential, and it also allows Su Yi''s Taoism to be released to the fullest.


    Even the close sword in his hand was clanging, as if sensing Su Yi''s anger and hatred!


    "This guy is really going all out..."


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life was also alarmed and noticed the change in Su Yi''s aura.


    Even the power of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations emerging from the sky seemed to be disturbed and became extremely violent.


    All of this is because the power of the epoch fire is soaring, which stimulates the catastrophic power born in the order of the epoch!


    The power of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation suddenly became stronger, causing Chaos Dao Gujing to suffer terrible suppression.


    And with Su Yi''s all-out bombardment, Chaos Dao Ancient Well suddenly fell into turmoil and shook violently.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly burst out from the ancient well of chaos, and with a wave of his palm, a golden seal of order suddenly suppressed it.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken back.


    Coughing up blood in the lips.


    That kind of power is too terrifying, far beyond the level of the Nine Refining God Lord, even Su Yi who uses the power of the Nine Prison Sword will inevitably be injured.


    "Like I said, without the help of that ray of willpower, you... are no match for me at all!"


    The figure stood in vain, and the voice was indifferent, resounding through the world.


    His whole body was shining brightly, surrounded by the golden divine flames, like a master standing under the sky, his stalwart was as tall as the sky!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Look carefully, the appearance of this figure is exactly the same as that of the heart demon old man, but the aura of that body is completely different.


    Ethereal, mysterious, domineering!


    No matter who is present, the body, state of mind, and spirit are all under terrifying suppression at this moment.


    I don''t know how many people changed color.


    This... is the mysterious existence in the chaotic ancient well?


    Even those heavenly demon emperors were shocked.


    In their eyes, that mysterious existence is clearly the ancestor they are most familiar with, the "Demonic Old Man".


    But the breath of the other party made them all feel extremely strange.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Su Yi frowned, and finally realized who his opponent was this time.


    Future Buddha! !


    In the human world back then, the opponent''s will power appeared once, intending to refine the Xuanhuang Star Realm where the Great Wilderness World is located.


    However, the future Buddha in front of him is not his real face.


    The real future Buddha, standing on the twenty-fourth grade lotus platform, radiates immeasurable Buddha light, as if sitting in the far away pure land of bliss, with a circle of light behind him, reflecting the scene of the world, with countless Brahma flames and Buddha light hanging down from his body, extremely majestic.


    I still remember, the first time I saw Su Yi in the human world, Future Buddha only said eight words:


    Seeing the future, why not worship!


    This sentence contains Zen meaning, and it also carries coercion and domineering. It is completely different from the behavior style of Ran Deng, the past Buddha.


    But now, the other party appeared and walked out of the ancient well of chaotic ways. It was obviously not the will body, but the deity! !


    "No wonder the Lantern Buddha wants to lure me to come. It turns out that his real trump card is you."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    When he arrived at God''s Realm before, Su Yi had doubts in his heart, where did the future Buddha and present Buddha who had disappeared for a long time on the Lingshan Mountain in the West Heaven go.


    Now it seems that the other party has not really disappeared, but has always been in the world!


    At this moment, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations are raging violently, constantly suppressing the ancient well of chaos.


    On the other side, the situation of Wen Qingfeng and others has become extremely dangerous. Many people have been seriously injured, some have been severely injured, and some souls have fallen into a dangerous illusion, and they will suffer disaster at any time.


    "You have only seen through my real body until now, you are really stupid."


    The future Buddha, who turned into an old man with a heart demon, spoke with a loud voice that resounded through nine heavens and ten earths.


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, he made a direct move, squeezed the palm and fingers, and pressed in the air.


    A piece of golden Sanskrit text emerged, concluding the lotus seal, bringing a dazzling light like the sun, and came towards Suyi Town.


    The void was smelted instantly, and the terrifying power crushed the area where Su Yi was, and brought Su Yi almost the threat of suffocation.


    At other times, Su Yi would definitely fight the future Buddha. Even if the hope of winning is very slim, he can still figure out the strength of the opponent.


    But now that the situation is pressing, Su Yi is simply not allowed to do this.


    He directly sacrificed the rotten scabbard and swept it across the sky.


    In the void, a black line appeared, like a crack cut in time and space, easily engulfing that lotus seal and disappearing!


    In the future, the pupils of the Buddha''s eyes are slightly condensed, and Su Yi has already taken the opportunity to kill him.


    boom!


    The sword energy was like a tide, and it swept the sky in anger.


    The Future Buddha waved his palm, and the Brahma light was like the sun, destroying the tide of sword energy, but his attack was completely swallowed by Su Yi with the rotten scabbard, and he couldn''t hurt Su Yi at all.


    In this way, Su Yi completely took the initiative, attacking with the sword close by, devouring the opponent''s attack with the rotten scabbard, just a few breaths, and the future Buddha fell into a passive state!


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yi suddenly drew out his sword and slashed at the ancient well of chaos.


    boom! ! !


    Chaotic Dao Ancient Well trembled, and chaotic light and rain splashed.


    Future Buddha''s complexion changed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone back down!"


    The demon kings who were besieging Wen Qingfeng and others were shocked, and when they looked up, they saw that the ancient well of Chaotic Dao was crumbling, and could no longer withstand the bombardment of the Five Decline Dao Tribulations!


    All of a sudden, these demon emperors were terrified, and retreated violently, not daring to hesitate at all.


    Su Yi moved across the sky, came to Wen Qingfeng and the others, and waved his sleeves.


    boom! !


    Chaotic flames emerged all over the sky, sheltering Wen Qingfeng and others.


    At the same time, the five decaying dao kalpas turned into blood-colored kalpas that filled the sky and fell down.


    In an instant, the world collapsed and everything perishes.


    Su Yi and the others were protected by the power of the Era Fire Seed, so they were not affected.


    And the Future Buddha held up the ancient well of chaotic Dao with one hand, and also blocked the blow of the Five Decay Dao Kalpa.


    Seeing this, Chi Nie Demon Emperor and others who escaped from this world all felt strongly unwilling.


    They had an absolute advantage before, and they had severely injured Wen Qingfeng and others, and they were about to completely suppress the place, but who would have thought that the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation would completely erupt at this moment!


    The situation also changed completely at once.


    "That scabbard is indeed terrifying, but it''s not difficult for me."


    The Future Buddha spoke in a deep voice, with golden eyes shining brightly, like a blazing sun, "And now, if you have to distract yourself from protecting your companions, you are doomed to fail!"


    The sound is like a grand bell, and it is sacred and mighty, stirring nine heavens and ten earths.


    Su Yi said casually: "As long as you don''t run away, I promise to make a complete break with you this time."


    The future Buddha snorted coldly, stopped talking, and shot directly.


    boom!


    With his hands empty, a pagoda appeared in the sky.


    The stupa was originally only nine inches in size, but when it was thrown into the air, it turned into a thousand feet high in an instant.


    It is bathed in Brahman light, shining like immortal gold, divided into nine layers, and each layer is covered with strange and mysterious Sanskrit characters, like a blooming lotus, shining brightly.


    A strange, taboo and mysterious atmosphere spread throughout the audience.


    At this moment, even the Five Decline Dao Tribulations were affected and became chaotic!


    The sky, the earth, and the void are all suppressed by the sacred breath released by the pagoda!


    This is?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Standing there, this pagoda is like a Paradise of Ultimate Bliss reflected in the world, full of sacred immortality and suppressing all charms!


    And the future Buddha who is in charge of this mysterious pagoda, his aura has also skyrocketed a lot, and he has the potential to overwhelm the universe and dominate all things!

 Chapter 2447

    The thousand-foot-high Buddhist pagoda stands erect, with dazzling golden light, shining brightly for nine days, and its power is terrifying.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    This treasure is indeed terrifying!


    Not surprisingly, it must be a prohibited item!


    "The name of this treasure is Maitreya, and it comes from the river of fate. Right now, it is restricted by the seal and can only release less than 30% of its power."


    Future Buddha said, "However, it is more than enough to deal with you!"


    boom!


    He raised his hand a little.


    The thousand-foot pagoda roared, setting off a wave of golden light of order, which turned into golden clouds and suppressed it.


    For a time, golden flowers fell in the sky, and the Sanskrit sound was like thunder, and there were loud voices like Buddhas chanting sutras.


    Everyone''s heads buzzed, and their souls and moods were terribly shocked.


    In a trance, it seems to see a Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, in which countless figures of Buddha are chanting sutras, interpreting the supreme Dharma, and wanting to save all spirits in the world!


    Whether it is Wen Qingfeng and others, or those demon emperor-level existences, they all feel powerless in the face of this blow, just like the criminals who are being enlightened, wanting to put down the butcher knife and make atonement piously...


    This is a strange power that shocks the mind and oppresses the soul, it is extremely incredible.


    Su Yi''s state of mind and soul were also impacted, but it didn''t cause any impact.


    However, this head-on killing blow didn''t just hit the state of mind and soul, the power filled with it was also terrifying and boundless.


    Just relying on intuition let Su Yi know that even if he tried his best to make a move, he would most likely suffer a fatal blow!


    Undoubtedly, this treasure is the trump card of the future Buddha! Make a break with yourself at this moment!


    Su Yi didn''t hide anymore, and showed his trump card.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe.


    boom!


    Three bright and dazzling light clusters roared out.


    One is as black as ink, one is bright red and transparent, and the other is crystal clear and transparent.


    The three light clusters respectively diffuse the power of spirit, blood, and state of mind, reflecting each other and shining brightly in all directions.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others were astonished and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Because those three beams of light are clearly the original power left behind after the deaths of the ancestor of the nightmare, the ancestor of Huang Qi, and the old man of the heart demon!


    Who could have imagined that Su Yi would throw these spoils at this moment of life and death?


    But at this moment, the future Buddha''s face suddenly changed! !


    As if being greatly stimulated, the figure flashed and hid in the ancient well of chaos.


    boom--!


    The world is in chaos.


    The three original forces collided with the golden order released by the Maitreya Pagoda, producing earth-shattering waves of destruction.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that after the three original forces collapsed, they did not dissipate, but instead turned into a rain of light and rushed towards the Maitreya Pagoda.


    "break!"


    In the ancient well of Chaos Dao, the future Buddha shouted in anger.


    The Maitreya Pagoda burst into immeasurable Buddha light, resisting the three original forces.


    But what is strange is that the three shattered original forces easily passed through the barrier of the infinite Buddha light and poured into the Maitreya Pagoda!


    "Damn��!"


    In the ancient well of Chaos Dao, the future Buddha''s furious voice could be heard, which smelled of being out of breath.


    boom!


    The Maitreya Pagoda roared and trembled constantly.


    Immediately, under the shocked gazes of the crowd, they saw the figures of Phantom Nightmare, Huang Qi, and Heart Demon Elder in the Maitreya Pagoda!


    Although it is extremely vague, it is still recognized by people at a glance.


    Wen Qingfeng''s scalp is numb, are these three ancestor-level existences dead?


    If so, once Su Yi tried to refine those three original forces before, wouldn''t he be invaded by those three ancestor-level existences, occupying his soul, body and state of mind respectively?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingfeng and the others shuddered, sending chills down their spines.


    Just imagine, the original origin left by the three ancestors is definitely the creation that anyone dreams of!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the Lord of the Nine Refinements cannot resist this kind of temptation.


    But who can imagine that these three ancestors are actually hiding murder?


    Boom!


    The Maitreya Pagoda trembled violently, and some kind of change occurred.


    It feels like this mysterious pagoda will come alive at any time.


    Regardless of other things, the future Buddha in the ancient well of disorderly ways made another move, using the ancient well of disorderly ways to suppress the Maitreya pagoda in one fell swoop and completely seal it up.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi made a move.


    The rotten scabbard swept across the sky, drawing a strange and mysterious black line, and slashed towards the ancient well of chaos.


    boom!


    Chaotic Dao Ancient Well flew backwards fiercely, and a shocking crack appeared on the surface again.


    At the same time, the bombardment from the Five Declines Dao Tribulation directly blasted the chaotic Dao ancient well into wailing, and was about to be completely suppressed.


    Just as Su Yi was about to strike again, Chaos Dao Ancient Well suddenly burst into a chaotic flame, forcibly breaking free from the pressure of Five Decline Dao Calamities, moved across the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    Only the voice of the future Buddha, full of unwillingness and anger, resounded:


    "Su Yi, you ruined my big business, and I will let you fall into the endless purgatory in the future, you can''t live, you can''t die!!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others looked at each other in disbelief.


    The mysterious existence in the chaotic ancient well was actually forced back by the three original forces?


    And from the tone of voice, the mysterious existence seemed to have suffered a great loss, and the resentment was hard to quell!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this at all.


    In the far distance, Chi Nie and other demon emperors were also dumbfounded, unable to accept all this.


    He clearly had the upper hand, but why did the situation turn around in the blink of an eye?


    "It''s time to get rid of these guys."


    At this moment, Su Yi turned around and looked at the demon emperors.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others were also murderous.


    Boom!


    Su Yi moved into the sky and led the crowd to attack.


    As he moved, the five decaying dao kalpas on the dome of the sky also moved, like a shadow, and blood-colored kalpas fell all over the sky, as if they wanted to kill Su Yi.


    Naturally, this couldn''t help Su Yi and the others, but it made all those demon emperors change their colors, and their souls froze.


    Without hesitation at all, he turned around and fled.


    "kill!"


    Su Yi and the others pursued, and along the way, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations accompanied them, and the blood-colored Tribulation Light scattered, destroying countless mountains and rivers.


    The speed of those demon emperors'' escape is not unpleasant, but the spread of the Five Declines and Dao Calamities is even faster.


    Wherever Su Yi appears, in the depths of the sky with a radius of 90,000 li, there must be a bloody robbery cloud appearing!


    So much so that no matter how fast those demon emperors escape and move, they can''t keep up with the appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later.


    A bloody cataclysm came, killing a small group of demon emperors on the spot, destroying both body and spirit.


    Under the catastrophe, there is no difference between the Demon Emperor and the idiot!


    Dying does not even have the strength to resist the struggle.


    Witnessing this scene from a distance, Wen Qingfeng and others couldn''t help being shocked and trembling in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi to lead them this time, if they faced such a catastrophe, they would have no chance of surviving!


    This, perhaps, is called the time when the world and the earth work together!


    This catastrophe was triggered by Su Yi, who was originally the target of bombardment, but because of the fire of the era, Su Yi was not afraid of this catastrophe, so that he could achieve the goal of diverting disasters to the east.


    Without delay, Su Yi and the others continued to pursue.


    In the past two months, all the people killed along the way were small characters in the extraterrestrial demons, and it was difficult for Su Yi and the others to truly vent their anger and hatred.


    But at this time, it was finally time for them to start the bloody town to kill the Demon Emperor, how could Su Yi delay the opportunity?


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    More than a dozen demon emperors died tragically under the Five Decay Dao Tribulation, and the shrill screams echoed for a long time.


    "Escape separately, hurry!!"


    In the distance, the hysterical roar of the Demon Emperor Chine sounded.


    Wherever Su Yi goes, catastrophe will appear.


    As long as they scattered and fled, it would be enough for Su Yi to have no time for him!


    Those demon emperors naturally understood this truth, and fled in different directions without any hesitation.


    Su Yi didn''t hesitate, and only stared at the direction where Chi Nie Demon Emperor was escaping.


    On the road, the Demon Emperor died from time to time.


    Weak as a straw swept by a storm, the soul flies away.


    Even if they had changed direction and fled scattered, because of the large area covered by the five declines, they still dealt a heavy blow to those demon emperors.


    However, as time went by, more and more demon emperors successfully escaped.


    Su Yi ignored all of this, and only focused on the target of Chi Nie Demon Emperor to pursue.


    Finally, after half an hour, the Chi Nie Demon Emperor was unable to avoid the sweep of the Five Decay Dao Calamity, and was swept away by a bloody calamity light, and he was torn apart in an instant.


    When he was about to die, he looked towards the direction Su Yi was chasing and killing, his expression was full of resentment, despair, and unwillingness.


    Probably, he didn''t expect that he would be stared and chased by Su Yi all the way, so that he would die with regret.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi stopped this vigorous pursuit, led everyone to avoid the Five Decays, and settled among a group of mountains.


    "Take a break."


    Su Yi sat cross-legged, took out the source of immortality and started refining.


    In this battle, he was also injured, not serious, but not light, coupled with the power of continuously urging the Nine Hell Sword and the Fire of the Era, he was on the verge of exhaustion.


    "Brother Fuyou, a total of forty-nine demon emperors died along the way!"


    Wen Qingfeng was very excited, "In other words, the Demon Emperor-level existence of the various clans of the Heavenly Demons outside the Territory has been lost by half!"


    The others were also very excited, recalling the thrills they experienced before and after this battle, they couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    Originally, they just wanted to catch the turtle in the urn and kill a few more Demon Emperors.


    But things changed, the chaotic ancient well appeared, and the demon emperor-level existences in the enemy camp almost came out in full force!


    Especially the future Buddha, who is powerful enough to make any Nine Refined God Lord despair!


    But in the end, all these crises were resolved by Su Yi, and set off a counterattack and pursuit! !


    When you calm down and recall the details of this battle, who can not be shocked and moved by it?


    "Brother Fuyou, these are the loot collected along the way."


    Someone stepped forward and presented the original power left by a group of demon emperor-level existences.


    But Su Yi only took a look, and said: "In the past eight years, thousands of comrades in Wendao City were almost killed by the demons from outside the territory. Compared with such blood feuds, this record...is not enough."


    In a word, everyone was silent immediately, and the joy and excitement on their expressions dissipated a lot.


    Su Yi said: "Hurry up and heal your wounds. In the next few days, we will continue to take revenge, and we will never give up until we uproot the demons from outside the territory!"


    "good!"


    Everyone suddenly agreed.


    at the same time--


    In a misty mountain.


    The future Buddha, who turned into an old man with a heart demon, took out a bodhi leaf again.

 Chapter 2448

    The future Buddha has recovered his true face, his skin is as soft as jade, his treasure is solemn, and his eyes are deep and vicissitudes.


    As the Bodhi leaf is pushed, the Diwali Buddha sitting cross-legged under the Bodhi tree is reflected in the light curtain again.


    When he saw the future Buddha who showed his true face, the Burning Lamp Buddha seemed to realize something, and said, "Missed?"


    Future Buddha nodded: "Not only did this kid not take the bait, but he saw through the bait we left early. At the critical moment, he caught me off guard."


    He briefly talked about the battle, and sighed: "I''m sure, someone must be secretly pointing out, let him see through our layout."


    Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and then murmured after a while: "I thought that this game was a surefire game, but who would have thought that in the end, it would be a close call after all."


    There was regret in the voice.


    The future Buddha said: "The ancient well of chaos has been damaged, and the Maitreya Tower has been eroded and cannot be used. In this endless battlefield, I have no confidence in killing this son."


    Burning Buddha suddenly said: "Tell me, has he seen through our secret?"


    Future Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said after a long time, "It''s possible."


    Burning Buddha frowned, lost in thought.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Future Buddha said: "However, this time we have used Su Yi''s hand to break through the karmic barriers in the mind, body, and soul. From then on, we don''t have to worry about the catastrophe of fate!"


    Lantern Buddha nodded slightly, and said: "Since it has been exposed, there is no doubt that there is nothing to hide. Come back."


    "good!"


    Future Buddha agreed.


    ...


    "So that old guy turned out to be the future Buddha!"


    "No wonder it''s so scary."


    "But why was he frightened back by those three original forces at the last moment? Could there be something else hidden in it?"


    Wen Qingfeng and others were discussing, and they were all surprised when they learned the identity of the future Buddha from Su Yina.


    "There is indeed a secret."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered and said, "The ancestor of the nightmare, the ancestor of Huang Qi, and the old man with the heart demon are all heavenly demons who have been robbed and fallen on the long river of fate. They are the soul demon, the body demon and the heart demon."


    "However, if we go back to the source, these three heavenly demons are actually the result of the karma of the three old guys."


    "Among them, the ancestor of the nightmare is the karma of the Burning Lamp Buddha, the ancestor of Huang Qi is the karma of the current Buddha, and the old man with the heart demon is the karma of the future Buddha!"


    Wen Qingfeng and others were immediately moved, unbelievable.


    The ancestor-level existence among the three heavenly demons was transformed by the karma of the three Buddhas?


    This is simply unbelievable!


    "Lamp-burning Buddha, sits in the past, lights the lamp as the soul, and alone illuminates the eternal spring and autumn."


    "The current Buddha, sitting in the present, has blood like a lotus, connecting the heavens and the world."


    "Future Buddha, sitting in the future, using the heart as a mirror, reflects the secret of the future."


    Su Yi said with emotion, "I only know now that these three old fellows were once powerful in the long river of fate!"


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked by this secret as if struck by lightning!


    The Lantern Buddha and the other two Buddha-level existences... come from the river of fate! ?


    If this gets out, the world of God''s Domain will probably be plunged into a major earthquake!


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    After obtaining those three ancestor-level original powers, he originally planned to refine them to improve his strength.


    But when sensing these three original forces, he discovered something strange!


    Especially when using the power of reincarnation for perception, I unexpectedly discovered that there are some indelible marks left in these three original forces.


    And the breath of reincarnation reawakens and reveals the secrets hidden in those imprints.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew the true identities of the three ancestors!


    Because of this matter, Su Yi also specially talked with the first demon.


    The answer of the heart demon in the first life is very simple, the strong who set foot on eternity will all face the calamity of karma!


    If you can''t get over it, your karma will explode and you will fall from the eternal realm!


    Such examples can be seen everywhere on the river of fate.


    Eternal means immortality.


    However, if you encounter karma, you will fall from the eternal path.


    At the least, the realm will decline a lot, and you will be entangled in karma all your life, unable to get rid of it, and you will not be able to make any progress in your whole body!


    If it is serious, the body will die and the way will disappear, and it will perish completely!


    The Lantern Buddha, the current Buddha, and the future Buddha were obviously defeated in the calamity of karma, but they did not perish, but their realm fell and they were trapped by karma.


    Their karma evolved into the three ancestors of the heavenly demons, namely, Phantom Nightmare, Huang Qi, and Old Man Xinmo!


    And killing these three ancestor-level existences by myself is equivalent to helping the Burning Lamp Buddha, the current Buddha, and the future Buddha break the karma on their bodies, and let them be freed from the karma!


    Like the three original forces, there are imprints of the karma of the three Buddhas.


    If I didn''t see through these at that time, and refined the three original powers, I would be invaded by the karma of the three Buddhas, and my state of mind, soul, and Taoist body would be polluted!


    This is the deadliest killing intent, hidden in the bait, making it impossible to guard against.


    Although Su Yi wasn''t fooled in the end, it has to be said that the calculation of the Burning Lamp Buddha was half successful.


    At least Su Yi helped them break the karma on their bodies. From then on, they will no longer suffer from karma, and even have the possibility to improve their morality, and they will have the opportunity to embark on the eternal road again.


    This is the layout of Lantern Buddha and the others!


    Lure Su Yi to come to the Endless Battlefield, and use Su Yi''s hand to cut off his own karma.


    At the same time, use the power of the extraterrestrial demons to deal with Su Yi.


    Just imagine, if Su Yi died in such a catastrophe, the Burning Lamp Buddha and the others would not only be able to break the karma on their body, but also obtain the fire of reincarnation and era.


    Multi-tasking!


    The scariest thing about this killing round is that even if Su Yi wins in the end, the Burning Lamp Buddha and the others have achieved their goal, and they won''t lose any money!


    "Just the power of karma can evolve into the ancestors of the demon lineage, and they have conquered the endless battle field in the past long years. It is speculated that how terrifying should the Lantern Buddha who set foot on the eternal road back then?"


    Wen Qingfeng murmured, his face full of disbelief.


    Those three ancestor-level existences all possess strengths comparable to Di''e''s, stabilizing one head of the Nine Refining God Lord.


    In the past long years, it seems to be the most terrifying existence in the endless battlefield, unmatched.


    But who can imagine that these ancestors were only transformed by the power of karma?


    "The Lantern Buddha hides too deeply!"


    Someone whispered, "He...has set foot on the road of eternity and traveled on the long river of fate! Compared with him, Die, who was chosen as the person who determines the way, is inferior!"


    Su Yi could tell that Wen Qingfeng and the others were shocked by this news.


    In fact, he did not expect that the Lantern Buddha had such a big background.


    "No matter how powerful he is, it''s a thing of the past."


    Su Yi said, "Besides, I was robbed on the long river of fate back then, and my realm has already fallen from the eternal level. In the past years, I have been entangled in the power of karma, like a trapped animal, and the road has stopped."


    "Even if they are freed from the entanglement of karma now, they still need to seek the eternal opportunity to prove the Tao again!"


    "At this point, each of us is not much different from him, so we don''t need to pay too much attention to it, and we don''t need to belittle ourselves."


    With those words, everyone gradually calmed down from the shock.


    Immediately, they all remembered one thing����


    During the battle at Wanxiu Mountain, the future Buddha once said that a certain Su Yi''s previous life was suspected to have come from a place called Eternal Heaven on the long river of fate, and his identity was extremely mysterious and transcendent!


    At that time, people still did not understand how the future Buddha would understand such secrets.


    Now, they finally understand!


    Undoubtedly, the Lantern Buddha and others who once set foot on the long river of fate knew Su Yi''s identity in his previous life!


    Su Yi didn''t say it, but he still had a speculation in his heart, but this speculation was too shocking, and he couldn''t really be sure at the moment.


    That is, the three people, the Burning Lamp Buddha, the present Buddha, and the future Buddha, are very likely to be one!


    The burning Buddha is the soul.


    The present Buddha is the body.


    The future Buddha is the heart!


    After all, although the karma forces of the three are different, they complement each other.


    Once this conjecture is true, it is undoubtedly necessary to re-evaluate the strength and means of the Lantern Buddha!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi restrained his thoughts and decided to continue his journey to kill the enemy!


    ...


    Holy area.


    Lingxiao Shenzhou, Lanhai restricted area.


    At the entrance of the Endless Battlefield, the sky here is broken into countless pieces, and the space is full of cracks.


    Three months ago, Su Yi entered the endless battle field with the "Sky Stealing Hook" from here.


    At this time, under the sky covered with cracks, two figures stood out of nothing.


    One is Die.


    One is the Lantern Buddha.


    The former is dressed in black, with a slender figure, as if in endless darkness, surrounded by strange and obscure rune orders.


    The lamp-burning Buddha has a majestic appearance, and the thin figure is as cold and lonely as a cliff, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "Now that things have happened, I don''t need to hide any more."


    Di''e turned around and looked at Dilan Buddha, "People in this God''s Realm may not know your origin, but I knew it long ago."


    Burning Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "So, the reason why you sealed the Endless Battlefield back then was not just to trap those old friends of Su Yi''s previous life?"


    Di E calmly said: "Not bad."


    There are some things that you don''t need to say directly, you already know it well.


    "Sure enough, I knew it was not easy."


    Burning Buddha sighed, "Sealing the Endless Battlefield not only trapped Su Yi''s old friends, but also trapped my karma."


    "When the Five Decays Dao Tribulation broke out, I was completely strangled in order to keep those karma. I can only ask you to take action and let me go."


    "This...is probably your final intention?"


    As he said that, the Burning Lamp Buddha looked at Di E with his eyes calm.


    Di''e took a deep look at the Burning Lamp Buddha and said, "Then...are you willing to beg me now?"


    Burning Buddha fell silent for a moment.


    Die looked away, looked into the depths of the broken sky, and said: "You were also the number one peerless power on the long river of fate, with prestige as high as the sky and a transcendent status, even today, you are still on the long river of fate. There are some legends about you."


    After a pause, Die said, "But that was all in the past!"


    "Now you... are no longer in the Eternal Realm, but a poor wretch entangled in karma, aren''t you?"


    There was a hint of disdain in the indifferent voice.

 Chapter 2449

    Poor thing?


    Burning Buddha was not annoyed when Di E said that about himself.


    He said with emotion: "The past is like smoke, and the wind is always blown away by the rain. The fall from eternity was indeed the most painful experience in my life. But..."


    He smiled and said: "Su Yi has done me a big favor this time, and has helped me to break through the karma-ridden suffering."


    A fluttering sentence made Di E''s face change slightly.


    He naturally knew what this meant.


    "No wonder you have to hide from me about luring Su Yi to the Endless Battlefield."


    Die understood.


    I want to trap the karmic power of Dipan Buddha, so that the other party has to obediently come to me.


    But obviously, this old guy found another way out, using Su Yi''s power to solve the biggest hidden danger in his body!


    "In this world, only Su Yi, who is in charge of the power of reincarnation, can break the calamity of karma."


    Lantern Buddha said, "And you should have understood that people who suffer from karma cannot resolve their karma by themselves, and I can only use Su Yi''s hand to help me escape."


    Di E snorted coldly and said, "Since you have fulfilled your wish, what are you doing here?"


    Burning Buddha said: "Please take action and bring a person back."


    "who?"


    "Future Buddha."


    Di E''s pupils shrank, "He... is also in the endless battlefield?"


    Burning Buddha nodded and said: "With the power of the ancient well of chaos, it is enough to pass through the time-space boundary wall of the endless battlefield and enter it, but it is extremely difficult to return."


    Die stared at the Dilan Buddha, and said for a long time, "Why should I help you?"


    Burning Buddha said: "I can give you the ancient well of chaos."


    Di E said expressionlessly: "Not enough."


    Burning Buddha frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "Forget it, as long as you help me, I can consider it as a debt to you."


    Di''e''s eyes flickered, and he said after a while: "Except for owed a favor, you must cooperate with me when dealing with Su Yi in the future. If you agree, I will help you. If you don''t agree, we will part ways and break up!"


    The Lantern Buddha was silent.


    Di E stopped talking, put his hands on his back, and looked at the sky.


    After a long time, the Burning Buddha whispered a word from his lips: "Yes."


    Die took a deep look at the Burning Buddha, and said: "Then you have to listen clearly. Not only I know your origin, but also the old guys behind me. Maybe the calamity of karma can''t stop you, but Don''t forget, you haven''t set foot on the eternal road yet!"


    The meaning of the threat in the words is self-evident.


    Burning Buddha said calmly: "Monks don''t tell lies, but anyone who understands knows that I will never break my promise."


    Die smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll guide the future Buddha for you now!"


    As he said that, he suddenly thought of something, "With your means, coupled with the strength of the future Buddha, you can''t destroy Su Yi?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyelids twitched, he nodded and said, "No."


    Di E was thoughtful, "So, even though you broke the karma on your body, you still lost to Su Yi this time."


    Lantern Buddha was silent and did not deny it.


    Di E said: "Since that''s the case, Su Yi will definitely come back from the Endless Battlefield. Why don''t we stay here together after receiving and guiding the future Buddha, and wait for Su Yi to throw himself into the trap?"


    Burning Buddha took a deep look at Di E, "If you want, I don''t mind cooperating with you."


    Die said without hesitation: "Then do this!"


    ...


    time flies.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    Endless battlefield.


    The wind and sand swept through, and the sky was dark.


    Su Yi was meditating cross-legged.


    "Those demon cubs are becoming more and more difficult to find. If this continues, I don''t know how long it will take to uproot them."


    Wen Qingfeng was chatting with others.


    In the past six months, they followed Su Yi on expeditions across the Endless Battlefield, fought nearly a thousand times, and killed nearly 300,000 enemies.


    The record seems to be astonishing, but the number of emperor-level demons killed is only more than 20 people.


    But now, the rest of the extraterrestrial demon powerhouses are very well hidden, and it is difficult to find them.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "No matter how difficult it is to find, we must find them out!"


    Someone said in a deep voice, "It''s only been half a year, we have plenty of time!"


    "That''s right, even if you dig three feet into the ground and search all of the Endless Battlefield, you must kill all those bastards!"


    Everyone chattered.


    These six months were the happiest period of their lives, and wherever they went, the enemies were all terrified.


    Compared with the past years of being trapped in Wendao City, it is completely different.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a shocking roar sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, looking at Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged in the distance.


    Seeing Su Yi''s body, the sword intent soared to the sky, and the Daoguang was transpiring, performing endless wonderful appearances.


    Just that kind of power and influence made the world tremble and the situation changed color.


    "Brother Fuyou''s Taoism has improved again!"


    Some people are emotional.


    In the past six months, they hunted and killed enemies everywhere, supported wars with wars, and collected a huge amount of spoils.


    As for Su Yi''s cultivation, he was constantly tempered in the fighting, achieving a rapid improvement.


    Up to now, in a real duel with their own strength, even they, the peak gods of the Nine Refinements, can no longer suppress Su Yi, at most they can only draw a tie!


    This is naturally shocking.


    After all, they all know that it has been less than a year since Su Yi stepped into the Immortal Realm.


    Divided by realm, it is equivalent to a master of a refinement.


    But his fighting power is against the sky, it is no longer comparable to a god master!


    "Everyone, you can go."


    Su Yi got up and greeted everyone.


    Immediately, everyone restrained their thoughts and embarked on the journey together with Su Yi.


    time flies.


    Another half a year passed in a hurry.


    this day.


    boom!


    A shocking battle was staged under the sky.


    The two parties to the battle were Su Yi and an ancient overlord-level alien species.


    That ancient alien species looks like a giant elephant, its whole body is like ink, and its body is comparable to a towering mountain. It is called "Black Jade Dragon Elephant".


    This battle has lasted for half an hour.


    Su Yi was injured a lot.


    The sword marks on Mo Yulongxiang''s body were also intertwined, and blood flowed like a waterfall.


    In the end, Su Yi tried his best to split this ancient alien species in half in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    When the body of Moyu Dragon Elephant fell down, it seemed like a majestic mountain split open and collapsed on the ground.


    Wen Qingfeng and others who were watching the battle from a distance all let out a long breath, their hearts churning.


    If any one of them had to deal with Mo Yulong Xiang alone, it might not be any better than Su Yi!


    Even had to use some trump cards and hole cards.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    In this battle, he only relied on the power of the sword, and after suffering heavy injuries, he beheaded his opponent in one fell swoop!


    Su Yi didn''t feel much about this. After the battle, he sat cross-legged to heal his wounds.


    A year has passed since defeating the future Buddha, and his cultivation has also broken through to the level of Dzogchen at the level of "lawlessness" during this year''s battle!


    Indeed, as the first demon of the first life said, his immortal state is unique, unique in the past and the present, and has never suffered from the calamity of refining the Tao.


    "What do you think is the difference between Brother Fuyou at this moment and him in his previous life?"


    Suddenly someone spoke in a low voice.


    One sentence immediately aroused everyone''s interest and heated discussions began.


    In the end, everyone came to a unanimous evaluation����


    As far as strength is concerned, there is indeed a gap between Su Yi and Li Fuyou in the previous life, but it is not that big!


    Back then, Li Fuyou, one person and one sword, overwhelmed enemies in the same situation, even with one-to-many, he could still gain the upper hand, which was extremely terrifying.


    In comparison, the current Su Yi can indeed threaten the life of the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements, but he is still unable to gain the upper hand in a one-to-many fight like his previous life, Li Fuyou.


    However, everyone knows that such a comparison is unfair.


    After all, it has only been more than a year since Su Yi stepped into the Immortal Realm. Compared with Li Fuyou, who was at the peak level of Nine Refinements, the gap in cultivation base is too great.


    "I have a hunch that brother Fuyou will soon surpass his previous life! The horror of his future combat power will be enough to overwhelm the heavens of God''s Domain, and he will rule forever!"


    Wen Qingfeng sighed.


    Everyone thinks so.


    Just as they were talking, a smear of blood suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and a breath of catastrophe swept across the ten directions.


    Five Declines and Dao Tribulations!


    However, Wen Qingfeng and others were very calm and turned a blind eye.


    Because Su Yi is here!


    In the past, they had escaped immediately.


    "It''s strange, in the past six months, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations have appeared more and more frequently."


    Someone frowned.


    "Until now, many places in the Endless Battlefield have been completely destroyed. If this situation continues, the creatures distributed in this Endless Battlefield will become extinct within a few years."


    Someone murmured.


    "Doesn''t this mean that there is no need for us to search hard anymore, and within a few years, those hidden extraterrestrial demons will be wiped out by the Five Decay Dao Tribulation?"


    Someone whispered.


    While chatting, Su Yi in the distance had already got up and said, "Let''s go."


    A year ago, in order to deal with those great enemies, Su Yi used the power of the Era Fire Seed many times, which greatly consumed the origin of this thing.


    Until now, it has only recovered seven seven eight eight.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, he no longer uses the fire of the era to fight against the five declines.


    Everyone was about to leave before the Five Declines Dao Calamity came, suddenly, Su Yi seemed to sense something, suddenly raised his head, and looked deep into the bloody robbery clouds in the sky.


    "Brother Fuyou, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qingfeng couldn''t help but said.


    "Do you feel something is wrong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    With their Taoism, intuition and spiritual sense are the most keen, but if there is a trace of abnormality, they have long been caught by them.


    "In the past six months, whenever I encountered the Five Declines Dao Tribulation, I felt a faint feeling of being secretly spied on."


    Su Yi said.


    Everyone can''t help being surprised.


    Being spied on secretly, and when the Five Declines Dao Calamity appeared?


    This is too penetrating!


    Could it be that there are still people hiding behind the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations?


    Su Yi said: "However, maybe I was worrying too much, or maybe some unknown changes are taking place in the Five Decays."


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    As he spoke, he moved away with the crowd.


    Boom!


    Behind them, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations descended, and that piece of heaven and earth suddenly fell into collapse.


    And in the depths of the Five Decline Dao Tribulation that turned into a blood-colored calamity cloud, a black shadow emerged vaguely.

 Chapter 2450

    Just three days later.


    Su Yi and the others encountered the Five Declines Dao Tribulation again.


    "Strange, this calamity is happening more and more frequently."


    Someone frowned.


    Others were also very surprised, this endless battlefield is extremely vast, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to encounter this calamity many times in a short period of time.


    But now, the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations appear frequently, which is a bit abnormal.


    "Nine years ago, this catastrophe broke out, destroying the endless moat, and destroying the lairs of the extraterritorial demons distributed in the depths of the starry sky, forcing those extraterritorial demons to relocate to the endless battlefield."


    Su Yi said, "Until now, this catastrophe has been raging all over the Endless Battlefield, and it has become more and more intense, but have you ever thought about why this disaster happened? And why does it sweep this Endless Battlefield all year round?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    This question has not been thought of.


    But no one can figure out the answer!


    The reason is very simple. The Five Declines and Dao Calamity is a catastrophe born in the order of the era. Who knows why this catastrophe appeared?


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "Brother Fuyou, don''t you suspect that there is something wrong with the emergence of this calamity?"


    "It''s possible."


    Su Yi said casually, "In the past long years, this catastrophe has never appeared at all, but after Die sealed the entrance of the Endless Battlefield, it suddenly appeared, causing drastic changes in the Endless Battlefield, which is naturally very unusual."


    Everyone was shocked, and a thought popped up in their minds����


    Is there another mystery behind the appearance of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, and planned to leave.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave, a feeling of being watched in the dark rose again in his heart.


    Although this feeling was almost imperceptible and disappeared instantly, it made Su Yi frown.


    He stamped his feet immediately, and said, "Retreat to a distance to avoid being targeted by the Five Decays."


    As he said that, he jumped up and plundered towards the bloody robbery cloud in the depths of the sky.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others were surprised, what is Brother Fuyou going to do?


    Boom!


    Before he had time to think about it, the Five Decline Dao Tribulation suddenly erupted as if he had been greatly stimulated. Wen Qingfeng and others retreated immediately and avoided far away.


    Looking at the sky, the blood-colored light was falling like a waterfall, blasting towards Su Yi who was approaching.


    Su Yi circulated the fire of the era, and propped up a chaotic flame light curtain, while fighting against the five declines and dao calamities, while plundering towards the depths of the calamity cloud.


    One thousand feet.


    Three thousand feet.


    Eight thousand feet.


    ...As Su Yi kept getting closer to the bloody robbery cloud, the bombardment he suffered became more terrifying, and the light curtain transformed by the fire of the era trembled violently and swayed.


    But Su Yi ignored it, and continued to approach the Five Decay Dao Tribulation in one go.


    This scene made Wen Qingfeng and the others tense up, sweating for Su Yi.


    This is too bold!


    That was a catastrophe that could easily obliterate the Lord of the Nine Refinements!


    Who dared to imagine that Su Yi would choose to go to the depths of the Five Declines Dao Tribulation this time?


    Boom!


    The bloody robbery raged, becoming more and more violent.


    At this time, although Su Yi hadn''t really entered the depths of the bloody robbery cloud, Su Yi saw a spectacle!


    In the depths of the thick robbery cloud, there seems to be a strange space that penetrates endless time and space.


    In that strange space, there is a blood gourd floating!


    The blood gourd is about a foot high, and the magnificent and dazzling blood-colored light is floating, like burning blood falling down.


    As it roared and spun, the mighty Five Decays Dao Tribulation also rushed out, turning into a thick blood-colored robbery cloud, swept out from that strange space, and reflected under the sky!


    When seeing this scene, even though Su Yi was well-informed, he couldn''t help being moved and couldn''t believe it.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, the blood-colored gourd is the source of the five declines and dao calamities! !


    In other words, in the past nine years, the culprit of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations that have ravaged the endless battlefield is this mysterious blood gourd!


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    What kind of treasure is this?


    Why does it appear in the endless battlefield?


    What exactly is it trying to do?


    Is there someone in control behind this treasure?


    All kinds of doubts came to Su Yi''s heart.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi finally dared to conclude that his intuition was not wrong.


    The guy who secretly spies on him does exist, but it''s not a human being, but the blood gourd that unleashes the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations! !


    boom!


    Jieyun surged, as if he had sensed Su Yi''s gaze, and the blood gourd in the strange space suddenly exploded with terrifying power.


    I saw a bright and dazzling light, swept out from the blood gourd, turned into a blood-colored spear, pierced through the strange space, reflected under the sky, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    boom! !


    In an instant, the power of the Era Fire Seed surrounding Su Yi''s body was hit hard, and countless cracks appeared.


    Su Yi''s whole body was blown upside down and almost fell from the sky.


    The faces of Wen Qingfeng and others changed suddenly.


    Fortunately, Su Yi stood firm in time, fully mobilized the power of the fire of the era, and blocked the bloody spear.


    With a cold snort, Su Yi charged towards the bloody Jieyun again.


    Boom!


    The blood gourd dripped and rotated, continuously releasing blood-colored robbery light, which evolved into an unparalleled sharp spear, constantly bombarding Su Yi, trying to kill Su Yi.


    But all to no avail.


    Su Yi used the power of the fire of the era to demonstrate the way of swordsmanship, and fought fiercely above the nine heavens, resisting and defusing the blood gourd''s offensive one by one.


    Moreover, his figure is constantly approaching that bloody robbery cloud!


    Looking at it at a glance, Su Yi at this moment seems to be in a battle with the Five Decays, Dao Tribulation, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    In the strange space, the blood gourd seemed to be in a hurry, and strange and mysterious black streaks suddenly appeared on its surface.


    And at the mouth of the gourd, there is a dark light accumulating!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s pupils contracted, feeling a strong fatal threat.


    Before he could react����


    boom! !


    Inside the blood gourd, a dark ray of light whizzed out, completely ignoring the distance of time and space, suddenly appeared above Su Yi''s head, and struck down angrily.


    Although there is only one ray of light in this dark calamity, that terrifying power is more than twice as terrifying as the five decaying dao calamities!


    The Era Fire Seed power around Su Yi was directly penetrated, and a crack appeared.


    And the dark robbing light blasted along the gap and went straight to the place above Su Yi''s head!


    At this critical moment, a dao sword emerged from the spiritual platform above his head.


    Nine Prison Swords!


    When the dark robbery light blasted over, the Nine Hell Sword remained motionless, but the dark robbery light exploded inch by inch, disintegrating and disappearing.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The moment before was so dangerous that even he didn''t expect that the dark robbing light was so terrifying that it could penetrate the power of the epoch fire!


    Fortunately, the critical moment was blocked by the Nine Prison Sword!


    I still remember that Li Fuyou was also attacked by the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao back then, and at the critical moment, he also relied on the power of the Nine Prison Sword to fight against, thus surviving the attack of the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao.


    Now Su Yi is just following the same pattern.


    Sure enough, the facts proved that whether it was the Ancient Well of Chaos Dao that was born above the Nine Heavens, or the Blood Gourd that was based in the strange space, the power of these two strange objects could not shake the Nine Prison Sword!


    Um?


    Su Yi discovered that the power of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulations is rapidly fading!


    "Want to escape?"


    With a sneer, Su Yi leaped up with his sword, heading deep into Jieyun.


    The Nine Prison Sword is transpiring with obscure and mysterious sword power, and the Era Fire Seed releases the magnificent flame of chaos.


    Along the way, the power of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation couldn''t help Su Yi, and he easily drove him into the depths of the Bloody Tribulation Cloud.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi saw a big hand appearing out of thin air in that strange space, grabbed the blood gourd and was about to leave.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi poured all his powers into the Nine Prison Sword without hesitation, and slashed towards the strange space.


    boom! !


    The Nine Hell Sword roared, and under the indescribably terrifying might of the supreme sword, the sky was crushed to form a huge crack.


    With one sword strike, it was like crossing endless time and space, cutting in that strange space.


    With just one sword strike, the strange space shattered and fell apart.


    Endless light and rain poured down, sword energy raged, and time and space seemed to be chaotic. Together with the big bloody hand and the blood gourd, they disappeared along with the shattered strange space.


    In the sky, the blood-colored robbery cloud collapsed, only a huge crack like a sky moat opened in the void, stretching all the way to the depths of the sky.


    Looking at it at a glance, it seems that there is a hole in the sky, which is shocking!


    "Sure enough, someone is controlling the blood gourd!"


    "It''s a pity...that I couldn''t keep it this time."


    Su Yi stood upright, frowning.


    At this moment, a person naturally appeared in his mind����


    Emperor!


    The five declines and dao calamities come from the blood gourd, and even if the master behind the blood gourd is not Di E, he is destined to be inseparable from Di E! !


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why the Five Decline Dao Tribulation appeared in the Endless Battlefield not long after Di E sealed the entrance of the Endless Battlefield.


    "So, since I entered the Endless Battlefield until now, have I been noticed by the owner of the blood gourd every time I attract the Five Decay Dao Tribulation?"


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi shook his head, denying this speculation.


    If the owner of the blood gourd could really have a panoramic view of everything through the Five Decays, he would probably have done something to Su Yi long ago!


    Like Wendaocheng''s battle of breaking the catastrophe and proving the way, and the battle of Wanxiu Mountain, Su Yi has attracted the five declines of Taoism.


    If the owner of the blood gourd could really see everything, how could he have missed the opportunity to kill Su Yi at that time?


    "Maybe the other party can''t see what happened in the Endless Battlefield, but the fact that the Five Decays and Dao Tribulation swept the Endless Battlefield must have something to do with the other party!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Think about it carefully, the blood gourd is very similar to the ancient well of chaos, both were born in the origin of the order of the era, and both can release the power of catastrophe.


    But without exception, both the blood gourd and the chaotic ancient well can be resisted by the fire of the era, and neither can shake the Nine Prison Sword!


    Since the future Buddha can subdue and control the chaotic ancient well, the blood gourd can naturally be suppressed and controlled by others!


    "Brother Fuyou, are you alright?"


    Wen Qingfeng and the others rushed over, looking at Su Yi worriedly.


    Su Yi shook his head, and casually explained what happened just now.


    After hearing this, everyone gasped.


    Such a terrifying catastrophe as the Five Decays and Dao Calamities came from a treasure!


    And this treasure is actually related to Die!


    This truth is undoubtedly too permeating! !


    Just imagine, since Di E can control the Five Declines and Dao Calamities, why did he set off such a catastrophe in the endless battlefield?


    Just to deal with them?


    not necessarily!

 Chapter 2451

    Because under the blow of the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation, the one who suffered the most losses was the Heavenly Demon from outside the Territory!


    Could it be that what Die really wants to deal with is the extraterrestrial demon?


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Di E wants to wipe out the extraterrestrial demons and their old friends of Su Yi''s previous life!


    The more everyone thought about it, the more difficult it was for them to calm down.


    The future Buddha may be very powerful, but in this endless battle field, the most dangerous one is undoubtedly Di E who is in charge of the Five Declines and Dao Calamities!


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole follows behind. The Lantern Buddha''s calculations can be called far-sighted and interlocking, but compared with Die, they are slightly inferior."


    Su Yi sighed, "Behind this Emperor''s Evil, there must be an expert! Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to use the Endless Battlefield to count old guys like Burning Lamp Buddha and Future Buddha who have set foot on the eternal road."


    He vaguely guessed what Di E was thinking, that the other party wanted to use the Five Declines and Dao Calamities to weaken the power of the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Future Buddha!


    After all, if those ancestor-level figures transformed by their karma power are all hit by the Five Declines and Dao Calamities, they are destined to have a backlash against the Burning Lamp Buddha and the others!


    The so-called karma is like this. Karma is related to one''s own life.


    It''s a pity that Di''e probably didn''t expect that the Lantern Buddha would use his own power of reincarnation to break the shackles of karma on his body in one fell swoop.


    In this point, not only Di E lost but also Su Yi!


    But, on the other hand, Su Yi also won.


    Successfully rescued a group of old friends from the previous life, and slaughtered the demons outside the territory, and the blood debt was paid in blood.


    In addition, his cultivation has also broken through the Immortal Realm!


    Whether it is the future Buddha hiding in the ancient well of chaotic ways, or Emperor E, who is in charge of the five declines and dao calamities, they are all defeated by him!


    "I really didn''t expect that the killing situation in this endless battlefield would be so complicated and dangerous."


    Wen Qingfeng sighed.


    Everyone recalled the experience from Su Yi''s arrival in Wendao City to the present, and they were all filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, they all thought that the predicament in front of Wendao City was a carefully planned killing situation against Su Yi by the old man Xinmo and other ancestor-level demons working together.


    Among them, there are many traps, secret killing secrets, and unpredictable dangers.


    But it wasn''t until later that they realized that behind this killing round, it was actually dominated and controlled by the Future Buddha and the Lantern Buddha!


    The ancestor-level existences such as the old man Xinmo seem to be dead, but in fact it is equivalent to helping Burning Buddha and the others break the karma on their bodies.


    Just when they thought all of this was over, people suddenly discovered that besides this murder, there was Di E, the person behind the scenes!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, if Su Yi hadn''t seen through the truth of the Five Decline Dao Tribulation just now, and frightened away the mysterious blood gourd, they would be "surprised" by the Five Decline Dao Tribulation at any time in the next action!


    "If it wasn''t for Brother Fuyou, we...would have died long ago..."


    Someone sighed.


    "Wrong, if it wasn''t for Brother Fuyou, those of us would have died many years ago."


    someone corrected.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    And indeed it is.


    Lantern Buddha they are laying out,


    Die is also planning,


    And these old guys who were trapped in Wendao City became bait instead.


    If they had to be used to lure Su Yi to come, it would have been a disaster!


    "The Lantern Buddha and Die are not ordinary characters. It''s not a big deal to suffer under their hands."


    Su Yi glanced at those old friends, "When I return to God''s Domain, I will kill them sooner or later!"


    Wen Qingfeng said: "Brother Fuyou, when shall we return to God''s Realm?"


    "A month later."


    Su Yi said without thinking.


    He had considered this issue before.


    In the past more than a year, the extraterritorial celestial demons have been killed to the point of extinction, and even if there are survivors, there is no way to recover, and it is impossible to revive.


    Strictly speaking, the extraterritorial Heavenly Demon clans have completely fallen, and those remnants will die in this endless battlefield sooner or later.


    ...


    outside world.


    The entrance to the Endless Battlefield.


    Under the cracked sky, Die sat cross-legged.


    And on the top of a hill on the earth, there are two figures sitting cross-legged.


    They are Future Buddha and Lantern Buddha.


    A year ago, Di''e used the sealing power to bring back the future Buddha.


    The reason why I have been waiting here all this time is to wait for Su Yi to return and throw himself into the trap!


    One year seems like a long time.


    But for Di E, Di Deng Buddha and the others, it was just a snap of the fingers, and it was nothing compared to their long and immortal lives.


    "Master Di''e, have you heard about the big event that happened in the God''s Domain recently?"


    Suddenly, the Lamp Buddha spoke.


    Die frowned.


    In the past, he didn''t feel anything when he was honored as "Master" by the Lantern Buddha.


    But ever since he learned the true identity and origin of the Lantern Buddha, and was called an "adult" by the other party, Di E always felt like being ridiculed face to face.


    After calming down, Di E said, "You''re talking about the change at Tianxiu Sword Tomb?"


    Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    The holy place where sword cultivators are born with the highest hearts in the world. Countless amazing sword cultivators in the past and present have engraved their most proud swordsmanship on the sacred monument of the sword tomb.


    Only a sword cultivator can sense the imprint on the God''s Stele in the Sword Tomb.


    In addition, there is another mystery hidden in Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    It is rumored that the Tianxiu Sword Tomb existed as early as the earliest days of God''s Domain, and it hides the oldest source of chaos, which conceives a kind of Dao rule related to Xeon Sword Dao!


    Whoever can get it will be able to trace back to the oldest and most primitive source of Dao in the way of swordsmanship!


    There are even rumors that if one can find the source of chaos, one will be able to touch the threshold of fate and point the sword to the eternal path!


    Of course, these are all legends. Since the beginning of God''s Domain until now, no one has found the source of chaos.


    Even Yi Daoxuan, Li Fuyou and other peerless sword cultivators who once arbitrarily ruled on an era, failed to achieve this step!


    But half a year ago, a drastic change took place in Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    On the "God Stele" that has stood on Tianxiu Sword Tomb since ancient times, a mysterious pattern emerges, which is completely composed of messy sword marks and contains endless mysteries.


    After comprehending that mysterious sword drawing, some sword cultivators all said with certainty that whoever can crack that sword drawing will be able to obtain that legendary chaotic origin!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in God''s Domain.


    Not only the sword cultivators from all over the world went one after another, but also the strong men who set foot on other paths gathered there.


    "The mysterious picture of sword marks in Tianxiu Sword Tomb does contain a big mystery, but what I''m talking about is not about it."


    Lantern Buddha shook his head slightly.


    Di E stared blankly, frowned and said, "Don''t be a fool, what do you want to say, just say it."


    The Burning Buddha smiled and said, "It''s not a secret. If Master Di''er pays attention to the world''s movements, it is not difficult to find that the Qilin God Clan in Dongsheng Shenzhou has encountered a big trouble."


    Di E seemed to think of something, and said: "You mean, could it be that the Taiyin God Clan proposed marriage to the Qilin God Clan?"


    The Taiyin God Clan.


    Comes from a forbidden place in time and space, which does not belong to the present age.


    This family has not really come to the present world, but some big figures of this family have already come to the world of the gods with some taboo treasures that conceal the secrets of heaven.


    This clan is known as the descendant of the "Eternal God Moon", and its origin is extremely mysterious. In today''s God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who know the Taiyin God Clan.


    However, such secrets cannot be concealed from existences like Dieng Buddha and Di E who have eyeliners all over the world.


    Di''e heard that as early as a year ago, the envoys of the Taiyin God Clan approached the Qilin God Clan and asked for marriage with the Qilin God Clan!


    Burning Buddha smiled slightly, and said: "Proposing marriage is just a cover. The real purpose of the Taiyin God Clan is to make the Qilin God Clan surrender!"


    Die frowned and said, "Such things are not uncommon in today''s God''s Domain. Is there anything worth paying attention to?"


    In recent years, many time-space forbidden areas have successively appeared on the four major continents of God''s Domain.


    The owners of those time-space forbidden lands are all powerful forces that do not belong to the present age.


    They used various means to recruit subordinates in God''s Domain ahead of time and make arrangements to prepare for the coming of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    It is not surprising that the Taiyin God Clan wants the Qilin God Clan to surrender by means of marriage.


    "The background of the Qilin God Clan is extremely mysterious."


    Burning Buddha said, "The old guys behind you never told you that the foundation of this family is not in the realm of the gods?"


    Di''e''s eyes flickered, and he said: "I have heard it a little bit, but I don''t understand what you want to say."


    Lantern Buddha smiled and said, "I can only tell you that the Qilin God Clan and Su Yi''s previous life have a very special relationship."


    "And this Taiyin God Race is also very special. They don''t belong to the contemporary era, but they can indeed be called the descendants of the ''Eternal Dao Lord''."


    "Even, the Taiyin God Clan and the Qilin God Clan knew each other a long time ago."


    "However, the Taiyin God Clan and Su Yi were not in the same group in the previous life, but... dead enemies!"


    Di E said: "You mean that the Taiyin God Clan wants to make the Qilin God Clan surrender under the guise of getting married, and the purpose is to deal with Su Yi?"


    Burning Buddha nodded and said: "It must be so, and I can predict that it will be difficult for the Qilin God Clan to refuse this marriage."


    Words are undeniable.


    Die fell silent for a moment.


    "If you don''t know about the Taiyin God Clan and the Qilin God Clan, you can ask those old guys behind you."


    Lantern Buddha said, "As long as you understand it, you will know that if the Taiyin God Clan came to the God Realm in the age of dark mythology, it will be very difficult for you to snatch Su Yi''s reincarnation and epoch fire."


    Die frowned.


    According to the meaning of the Lantern Buddha, the background of the Taiyin God Race is far stronger than imagined!


    Immediately, he said indifferently: "For you, doesn''t it mean that you have an extra strong competitor?"


    Burning Buddha nodded and said: "That''s true, but an enemy''s enemy is a friend. If Su Yi is lucky enough to escape from our hands this time, I might cooperate with the Taiyin God Clan in the future."


    Die sneered, and was about to say something, when his face suddenly changed, and his whole body, sitting cross-legged, trembled as if he had suffered a terrible blow.


    Immediately, a stream of blood dripped from the corner of his lips!


    ����


    ps: The website system has been upgraded, and the update time has been delayed. It''s not a goldfish''s fault... Fortunately, it''s not too late.

 Chapter 2452

    The blood stains on Die''s lips disappeared in an instant.


    Just looking at it from the outside, you can''t find anything at all.


    But this scene was still fully seen by the Burning Lamp Buddha and the Future Buddha.


    The two Buddhas looked at each other with delicate eyes.


    "Master Di''e, you...seem to be injured?"


    The Lantern Buddha spoke, and called Di E "Master" again, which made Di E frown.


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t hide it, and said indifferently: "I suffered a little accident."


    Burning Buddha said: "With Lord Di''e''s way and means, if it''s just a small accident, it won''t be bleeding from the corner of his lips, right?"


    Die turned his head and looked at the Dilan Buddha with cold eyes, "Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    There was a hint of anger in the voice.


    The Lantern Buddha smiled and said, "Don''t mind, Lord Die. As an old friend who has known me for many years, I am just worried about you. I definitely don''t have any intention of gloating."


    On one side, Future Buddha said calmly: "I was also injured by Su Yi''s will power in his previous life. It has been a year and the injury is still there. It is nothing if you were defeated by Su Yi."


    Di E snorted coldly, looked away, and said nothing.


    But the Burning Lamp Buddha continued: "If Lord Di E doesn''t mind, can you tell me how you got injured?"


    Di E said expressionlessly: "What does it have to do with you?"


    The Burning Lamp Buddha said indifferently: "Then I''ll take a guess. If there is no accident, Lord Di''e''s injury may be related to the Five Decays, isn''t it?"


    Di''e''s eyes narrowed quietly, and he remained silent.


    The Burning Lamp Buddha said to himself: "The occurrence of the Five Declines and Dao Kalpas is too abnormal. After thinking about it, I can only think of one reasonable explanation, that is, the outbreak of this Kalpa is probably from your handwriting."


    "As for the plot, it''s also very simple. Lord Di''e wants to use the power of this catastrophe to kill those old friends of Su Yi''s previous life."


    "The second is to use this calamity to deal with my karmic incarnations, forcing me to take the initiative to intercede with you."


    "The most important thing is to use this prestige to kill me, so that I will have to obey you all the time in the future."


    "After all, the life and death of my karma incarnations are all in your thoughts."


    As he said that, Lantern Buddha said with emotion: "To be honest, these methods are really amazing. I was kept in the dark before, and I didn''t expect it at all."


    "It was also after the future Buddha came back, when I talked about the Five Declines and Dao Calamities, that I discovered something strange, and finally deduced some of your intentions from the clues."


    Hearing this, Di E, who had been silent all this time, sighed softly, and said, "Unfortunately, you and Future Buddha are superior in skill, using Su Yi''s reincarnation power to break the calamity of karma in one fell swoop."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was equivalent to tacitly acquiescing that the inferences of Lantern Buddha were true!


    "I''m not the winner in the killing game of Endless Battlefield."


    Burning Buddha shook his head, "Although I got what I wanted, I paid a heavy price."


    "Master Di''e, why not? It seems that I lost to Su Yi, but I owe a favor and handed over the ancient well of Chaos Dao."


    "As for Su Yi..."


    The Lantern Buddha smiled, "He seems to have won to the end, but he has lost a group of old friends who have lived and died together forever, and we have figured out his background and cards, and the loss...is not a big one. "


    "I''m sure that when he learned that I used him to break my karma, he must feel as uncomfortable as eating a dead fly."


    "In short, whether it''s me and the Future Buddha, or you, Lord Die, or Su Yi, in this killing round, although the three of us have gained, we have all lost."


    "This is probably called chess meeting opponents and equal shares."


    "It''s a blessing to have such an enemy on the road!"


    When it came to the end, the Lantern Buddha was obviously emotional, full of emotion.


    Die said: "So, you also regard me as an enemy?"


    The Lantern Buddha said calmly: "Whether you are an enemy or not is not up to me, but what you think in your heart, Lord Die."


    Di E sneered, and said, "Perhaps you think you have no plans, but in my opinion, it is nothing more than that you have set foot in eternity and learned many unknown inside stories and secrets!"


    Burning Buddha smiled and did not refute.


    Die shook his head slightly, and said: "Perhaps you think I''m speaking out of anger and trying to belittle you on purpose, but don''t forget that you were once defeated by karma, your realm fell, and you were entangled in karma!"


    "I only hope that one day you will have the opportunity to step into eternity again, and you will not repeat the mistakes of the past!"


    The smile on Lantern Buddha''s face faded, and he said: "Master Di E can wait and see, the premise is...you can survive the battle of Dao in the dark age of mythology."


    Die narrowed his eyes, sneered, and pointed to the distance, "You can go."


    The Lantern Buddha was stunned, "Master Di E is planning to give up the chance to kill Su Yi here?"


    Die just stared at him without saying a word.


    The Lantern Buddha smiled, stood up, and said, "Future Buddha, we should go."


    Future Buddha got up, faced Di E, folded his hands together and said, "Lord Di E, take care."


    After all, he turned around and left with the Lantern Buddha.


    Die didn''t say another word until the figures of the two disappeared.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Di''e''s sleeve robe waved, and the surrounding world was immediately covered by a layer of mysterious taboo order.


    Immediately, he seemed to finally be unable to bear it, and coughed violently, with blood dripping from his lips.


    That tough face turned pale.


    He gasped for breath, and it took him a while to calm down. He wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips, and turned over with his palms.


    A blood-colored gourd emerged.


    It is the mysterious blood gourd that can cause the five declines and dao calamities!


    However, on the surface of the blood gourd, there remained a shocking sword mark.


    Die frowned, his face darkened.


    "The five-decay gourd is the original treasure born in the ''order of the era'', and the one that can severely damage this treasure must be the eternal Taoist tool."


    Suddenly, a childish and indifferent voice sounded.


    A figure of a little girl appeared out of nowhere, "This also means that Su Yi''s real trump card is an eternal Dao sword."


    Di''e gently rubbed the sword mark on the surface of the gourd with his fingertips, and said sadly: "So, it is impossible for the five-decayed gourd to threaten Su Yi anymore?"


    The little girl said coldly: "Treasures are foreign objects after all, and the battle to determine the Dao is compared to the order of the Dao that you have mastered!"


    Di E was shocked, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand!"


    The little girl said: "Give me the ancient well of Chaos Dao."


    After a moment of silence, Die spread out his palms, and a dry well the size of a fist emerged.


    The dry well is transpiring chaotic light and rain, it is the ancient well of chaos.


    And on the surface of this treasure, there are also shocking sword marks left.


    The little girl held the ancient well of chaos in her palm, looked it up a bit, and said: "Future Buddha''s injury is far more serious than you imagined."


    Di E''s eyes turned strange, "Really."


    He naturally knew what this meant.


    "Take a closer look, what''s the difference between the sword marks on the five-decayed gourd and the sword marks on the chaotic path ancient well?"


    The little girl said suddenly.


    Di E was startled, stared at it carefully, and said in surprise, "Although they are all sword wounds, they are two completely different forces!"


    The little girl said: "That''s right, the future Buddha did not lie. It was Su Yi''s willpower from his previous life that severely damaged the ancient well of chaos, and it was an eternal Dao sword that injured the five-decay gourd."


    "This also means that Su Yi''s hole card is not only the Dao sword, but also the willpower of his previous life!"


    Di E sighed: "Although this guy''s morality is nothing to worry about, but the cards on his body are more than one against the sky."


    The little girl said: "I said that any treasure is a foreign object, even if it is the power of will. If you are talking about the trump card, you have me by your side, and behind you are a group of powerful people from the long river of fate, no worse than Su Yi." .��


    "However, you must always remember that what really determines the outcome must be your own strength!"


    As she said that, the little girl waved her hand and put away the five decayed gourds and the ancient well of chaos.


    "I will bring these two treasures back to the Long River of Destiny, and invite people to sense and deduce the sword marks on these two treasures. If we can see some secrets from them, maybe we can get a better understanding of Su Yi''s Dao sword. origin and the true strength of its previous life."


    Die nodded.


    "In the next period of time, you don''t have to set foot in the world again, completely hide yourself, no matter what happens, don''t go out in person again."


    The little girl said, "Before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology, there will be many unpredictable upheavals ahead of schedule. The wind will be violent and the waves will be treacherous. I would rather watch from the sidelines than be involved in it."


    Di E was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay to watch from the sidelines, but this time, I want to wait here for Su Yi to appear!"


    The little girl frowned, obviously disapproving of Die''s actions.


    But in the end, she didn''t persuade her anything, she just said: "You should know that a long time ago, we selected two people who will determine the way for this battle."


    "You were chosen by me personally. I don''t want you to suffer any mishaps before the dark age of mythology comes."


    "Be careful."


    After all, the little girl disappeared into a cloud of light and rain.


    Di''e''s expression flickered for a while, and he fell into deep thought.


    ...


    "Di''e is seriously injured."


    At the same time, the Lantern Buddha, who had already left, suddenly said, "The former him has been forbearing."


    "Why don''t I do the same."


    Future Buddha is not surprised.


    Burning Buddha sighed, and said: "After experiencing this incident, I found that I underestimated Di E before. This person deserves to be the one who was chosen by the camp on the long river of fate. somersault."


    Just imagine, if Su Yi hadn''t been lured to the Endless Battlefield this time.


    As the Five Declines and Dao Tribulation swept across the endless battlefield, in order to keep those karmic incarnations, he and the future Buddha had to compromise and plead with Di E!


    The future Buddha said: "Don''t forget, Die never does things alone. Behind him, there are still those old guys on the long river of fate."


    The Lantern Buddha nodded, and smiled suddenly: "However, we have finally broken the entanglement of the karma of karma, and when we re-enter the eternal path in the future, we will surely surpass our strength at the peak of our past and prove the supreme fruit. !"


    The future Buddha clasped his hands together and whispered, "That''s good."

 Chapter 2453

    Endless battlefield.


    In the dark world, yellow sand swept across.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others sat on the ground, drinking and chatting happily.


    Tomorrow, I will leave the Endless Battlefield. When I really want to say goodbye to this place where I have been fighting all the year round, it makes all the old monsters feel a little bit disappointed.


    But more, it is the expectation of returning to God''s Domain!


    They... haven''t been back for too long.


    In God''s Domain, there are relatives and friends they care about, and clansmen who miss them. After a long time, no one knows whether those relatives, friends and clansmen are safe or not.


    The sea is flowing, the years are changing, no one dares to speak nonsense, everything that is familiar in memory has not been washed away by time.


    However, they still look forward to it.


    because--


    Shenyu is their hometown!


    Su Yi was strolling alone, holding a jug in one hand, aimlessly, occasionally taking a sip.


    Beside him, accompanied by an almost illusory figure.


    The beautiful figure is graceful, like a dream, it is Luo Yao!


    "Ayao, I will definitely save you in the future."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Back then, Luo Yao chose to kill herself, which made Su Yi''s heart ache.


    It wasn''t until later that Su Yi realized that the rotten scabbard saved Luo Yao''s source of life at the moment of Luo Yao''s death.


    Although, it is only a ray of life source, and there is no possibility of reshaping the Taoist body and recovering.


    However, it was enough to comfort Su Yi''s mind.


    He owns a piece of Luoyao''s hand bone, and he is in charge of reincarnation. As long as Luoyao''s life source is still there, there will be a chance for Luoyao to achieve Nirvana in the reincarnation and come back to life in the future!


    "Do not force."


    On one side, Luoyao''s illusory figure was extremely vague and indistinct, and her voice was also inaudible, as if coming from the sky.


    "When a person dies and the lamp goes out, my spirit, body, and deeds have all dissipated. Even if I die forever, I will not regret it at all."


    Su Yi smiled and took a sip of the wine, but didn''t say anything.


    He and Luo Yao walked side by side like that.


    It seems to be close at hand, but it is like Yin and Yang separated, that is the distance between life and death.


    Luo Yao suddenly said, "Brother Fuyou, can I ask you something?"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t use the word ''beg'', as long as you say it, I will agree."


    Luo Yao pursed her lips and smiled, her voice was soft, "I just hope that Brother Fuyou will not lose that humanity in his future pursuits."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    human nature!


    He instantly understood what Luo Yao meant.


    For most gods in the world, what they seek is immortality, what they seek is eternity.


    They regard the seven emotions and six desires as robbery, and human nature as a fetter, so they regard "cutting emotions and desires" as a means of seeking the way.


    Like the ancient flower fairy, seeking the way of ruthlessness.


    Like the Burning Lamp Buddha, praying for all four things to be empty.


    Like the God Lord Yunhe, seeking to purify emptiness and inaction.


    In the final analysis, it is all about cutting off emotions and desires.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all living beings in the world, the gods are as bright as the sky, their power is unpredictable, and they regard everything as a humble dog.


    Because in the gods, humanity is disappearing, leaving only the so-called "divinity".


    The higher the level of morality, the thinner the human flavor will be.


    "Brother Fuyou returned in this life, he has indeed become different from before, his temperament is still there, and his demeanor is even better than before."


    Luo Yao whispered, "But your temperament is too detached, like standing on the sky, although you can overlook everything and see everything, but it gives people a feeling of being inaccessible and unreachable."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "You... feel the same way?"


    Luo Yao nodded slightly, and said: "Seven emotions and six desires, human nature, joy, anger, sorrow, joy, come from the heart, and the divine realm is nothing more than a realm of cultivation. Our human nature must not be wiped out because of a realm."


    "If people are not human, even if they control the Dao and run rampant in the world, how is it different from the rules and order of Zhou Tian?"


    Su Yi said happily: "It''s true, I feel sorry for you!"


    Luo Yao was taken aback.


    Seeing that Su Yi said seriously: "Human nature is thousands of different, each of them is different, and although my temperament is straightforward and arrogant, I have never cut my emotions and desires, and I don''t bother to seek the way of forgetting emotions."


    "Even if I prove the eternity in the future, or even reach a higher realm than eternity, I will never forget who I was born for."


    As he said that, many things appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    If he is ruthless, why should he care about the fetters and karma of past and present lives?


    If he wanted to kill his love and desire, why did he come to this endless battlefield alone to save all his old friends?


    If these are too broad, then when he learned that Yi Chen was the son born to him and Lu Qingmei, how could he care about the blood relationship with Yi Chen?


    However, Luoyao''s reminder is undoubtedly very rare, and Su Yi also realized that he may have improved his morality too fast these years, experienced too many murders, and gradually worn away the human flavor of his temperament.


    "It''s so good."


    Luo Yao smiled, "Walk too fast, stand too high, and often forget where your roots are. I have been thinking about one question in the endless years in the endless battle field. The eternal importance of proving the Tao is to keep one''s body Humanity matters."


    "In the past, I have been hesitating about this, it was difficult to make a decision, my mood was muddled, I was in a dilemma, and I fell into a kind of bottleneck."


    "It wasn''t until the moment I chose to destroy my life that I finally realized that human nature... is more important than eternity!"


    "I am willing to believe in brother Fuyou''s judgment and take the initiative to kill myself. The reason is that my humanity is still there."


    "If there is no humanity... I can''t even imagine what I will look like."


    Su Yi said softly: "You have discovered this point, and you will have the opportunity to go further on the road in the future."


    The two talked while walking in this drowsy world.


    On the way back to the camp, only Su Yi was left.


    Luo Yao''s source of life has been sealed in that hand bone by Su Yi with the power of reincarnation.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Yi took out the rotten scabbard, "I like to owe this kind of favor, and I am willing."


    At the beginning, it was the heart demon of the first life who made the move and sealed Luo Yao''s life source with a decayed scabbard!


    In the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life smiled and said: "When you return it, I hope you can also say the four words ''willingly''."


    Su Yi said: "My attitude towards favors is different from yours. With me, favors are immeasurable and cannot be traded. When I return it, if I can get a ''thank you'' from you, that''s enough."


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he sighed, "Being a human being...is much more difficult than being a ruthless god..."


    After hearing this, Su Yi deeply believed it.


    When returning to camp��


    "Brother Fuyou, are you drinking?"


    Someone asked with a smile.


    Su Yi glanced at everyone, and said: "If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t return, and you will leave tomorrow. It''s time to bid farewell to the past years of fighting in the endless battlefield."


    Everyone responded with a bang.


    ...


    the next day.


    Entrance to the Endless Battlefield.


    Die suddenly raised his eyes, looking into the depths of the sky full of cracks.


    A burst of space-time power fluctuations appeared silently.


    Immediately, a figure walked out of it.


    The green robe is like jade, floating out of the dust.


    It was Su Yi!


    Immediately afterwards, figures of Wen Qingfeng and others stepped out of the space-time fluctuations behind him.


    When seeing Di E from a distance, Su Yi was not surprised.


    If it were him, he would not miss this opportunity to sit on the sidelines.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others all showed signs of alertness, but their expressions were also calm.


    As early as when he left the Endless Battlefield, Su Yi had already reminded that the moment of returning was actually the most dangerous time.


    Because the enemy can lay out in advance and block it from the outside world!


    For this, Wen Qingfeng and the others were already mentally prepared.


    "You''re finally back."


    Die, who was sitting cross-legged, got up.


    Immediately, a terrifying power that covered nine heavens and ten earths swept across this area.


    Countless dark runes fluttered around Die''s body, making him like a master standing in the endless darkness.


    That kind of power is terrifying and intimidating!


    It is far from being comparable to the Nine Refining God Master! !


    "Aren''t the Lantern Buddha and Future Buddha here?"


    Su Yi looked around.


    Di E said indifferently: "Do you think I can''t keep you alone?"


    The power on his body became more and more terrifying, the sky and the earth fell into an eternal night, and everything in the mountains and rivers was submerged.


    "Don''t worry, there is neither an ambush nor a kill here."


    With his hands behind his back, Die looked at the bank proudly, "And I don''t even bother to let others get involved."


    In a word, majestic.


    Su Yi''s eyes were filled with sarcasm, and he said: "Who led the old hunchback and others to intercept me on my way to God''s Domain? And who despicably hid in the dark and assassinated me?"


    Back then, that assassination almost killed him, and even if he came back to life, he was almost paralyzed, and he was trapped like a disabled person for a long time.


    How could Su Yi forget this hatred?


    Die frowned, and said: "At this time and at that time, at that time, you were not qualified to be regarded as my opponent. At best, you were just a prey. Since you want to hunt, you should do everything you can."


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "So, now I''m worthy of being your opponent?"


    Die said: "This is how much you value, isn''t it?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Then do I have to feel honored?"


    Di''e heard Su Yi''s disdain and sarcasm.


    However, he did not get angry because of this, but calmly said: "From my practice until now, all those who I regard as opponents have all died under my hands without exception, and you are no exception."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Wen Qingfeng and the others, "If you dare to fight me, I can let them leave now."


    Su Yi was suddenly surprised. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t see what Di E was thinking.


    "It''s ridiculous. If we want to leave or stay, why do we need your consent?"


    Wen Qingfeng was murderous.


    The others also sneered.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Yi said: "Go, I''ll play with him."


    Wen Qingfeng and the others were startled.


    "Go, go to the place we agreed before, and I will find you."


    Su Yi said, the voice is calm, but it does not allow disobedience.


    The expressions of Wen Qingfeng and others changed for a while, and in the end, they left silently without saying anything.


    They were all old friends who lived and died together, they knew Su Yi''s attitude without saying anything at all.


    "Don''t hide in the dark, let alone try to come back to meet me, really leave!"


    Behind him, Su Yi''s voice came again, causing Wen Qingfeng and the others to look at each other, sighing secretly, dispelling the thoughts in their hearts.


    ����


    ps: Tomorrow Jinyu will try its best to make a fifth update!

 Chapter 2454

    Until the figures of Wen Qingfeng and others completely disappeared.


    Di''e shook his head slightly and said, "Humanity and sophistication are all fetters. If you didn''t care about that little friendship in the past life, how could you be tricked by the Burning Lamp Buddha?"


    Su Yi didn''t argue, just said: "Do you have any friends?"


    Die said: "Yes."


    Su Yi said: "Can I live and die with you?"


    Die frowned, and said, "Pedantry! This kind of friendship is not worthy of praise at all. The road to the great road can only be walked by yourself, and your friends can''t stay with you all the time!"


    Su Yi said: "The roads are different and do not conspire with each other. On the great road, although we will meet each other, as long as I know they are there, I will not be alone."


    Die laughed loudly, and was too lazy to say anything else, and said, "Okay, now that your friends are gone, you can give it a go!"


    boom!


    He raised his right hand, and countless dark runes emerged, rushing in his palm like a tide.


    The world trembled violently, and the mountains and rivers collapsed and withered.


    The surrounding ninety-thousand-foot sky was completely covered by Di E''s divine power.


    "If you can survive under my hands with all your strength, I guarantee that you will not do anything to you again during the period before the dark myth comes."


    Di''e''s voice was low, like a beating drum reverberating, releasing with a bang.


    His power became more and more terrifying.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said: "I thought you had the determination to share life and death with me, but it turned out that you just wanted to fight with me for the Dao. It''s really... boring!"


    Die said coldly: "If you have the chance to kill me, you can let the horse come here."


    Su Yi said, "I thought so too."


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly took a step forward.


    In just one step, the sky and the earth trembled wildly, and the sound of clanging swords resounded like piercing gold and cracking stones.


    And Su Yizhou''s body has already emerged a breathtaking sword intent, as obscure as an abyss, as majestic as an ocean!


    boom!


    While taking steps, Su Yi quietly condensed a three-foot sword energy in his palm, and slashed out casually.


    An understatement, plain and simple.


    But when this sword cut across the sky, the world was like a canvas, and a straight crack was cut.


    What the sword points to, there is hidden charm that everything is indestructible and everything is indestructible.


    If the sky blocks it, it will overwhelm the sky.


    If the ground is restrained, it will sink to the ground.


    Thousands of catastrophes are ahead, so destroy it!


    Die''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Clap your hands.


    The dark runes surged up all over the sky, like a dragon coming out of an abyss, crushing the space and breaking the five elements. As those runes flickered and swirled, when Su Yi''s sword fell, they were wiped out inch by inch.


    If it is ground by a millstone, it has never shaken Die.


    This is Die''s strength.


    A long time ago, he broke the boundary of immortality, stepped into the long river of fate with one foot, and possessed the supreme combat power to suppress and kill the Lord of the Nine Refinements, and push all the enemies in the realm of the gods.


    Compared with Di E, Gu Huaxian, Lao Tuozi, Jiao Mu and other characters who have only touched the threshold of the river of fate are all inferior!


    To some extent, in the past long years, Die can even be called the number one person in God''s Domain!


    A true master-level existence, just like the god of the gods!


    This kind of practice can be called "half-step eternity"!


    However, in comparison, Die was even more surprised.


    Just one blow made him realize that Su Yi''s strength was extraordinary.


    No!


    It should be described with the word against the sky!


    He has just stepped into the Immortal Realm for more than a year, but that level of strength is not weaker than that of the Nine Refined God Lord!


    This kind of entry is absolutely shocking.


    laugh!


    The sword energy howled.


    Su Yi fought with a three-foot sword.


    In this level of fighting, there is no room for hesitation at all. When the mind turns, there may be endless thoughts, but when it comes to action, only


    A slight hesitation could mean the difference between life and death!


    The sky is cracked and the void collapses.


    The skin all over Su Yi''s body was transpired with an obscure smoky flame, which was the luster of the rule of the avenue, and contained the true meaning of the fire of the era.


    As he travels, the avenue follows him, the sword energy roars, and with every gesture, there is a power that overwhelms everything.


    Di''e put aside distracting thoughts, his mind was like a moon full of blue sky, the ancient well was calm, and he shot with all his strength.


    Crash!


    The billowing dark runes are like the tides of the star sea, covering the sky and the sun, producing a unique and mysterious rhythm. Whenever the land is engulfed by darkness, it will fall into nothingness like silence.


    That is an extremely terrifying way of destruction, burning everything and obliterating everything!


    In just an instant, the two had fought hundreds of times, and every time they fought, a torrent of great avenues would be set off, wreaking havoc in the sky and sweeping all directions.


    In these hundreds of battles, Su Yi''s offensives were all defeated and disintegrated.


    On the other hand, Di E opened and closed, pushed forward horizontally, brought up endless dark runes, and kept suppressing Su Yi!


    "Your way of immortality is simply unheard of and unseen. It is like a forbidden object. It breaks taboos and surpasses the rules of the world. It is really amazing!"


    Di E suddenly sighed, "No wonder those people on the road of ancient gods tried their best to rob you of your Dao fruit when you became a god. This kind of road...is really incredible!"


    Among the words, there is no secret appreciation.


    He knew very well that the reason why he was able to suppress Su Yi was not because the Dao he mastered was against the sky, but because his cultivation was far above Su Yi.


    And this also means that if he is at the same level as Su Yi, he will definitely lose!


    How could Die not be surprised by this?


    Su Yi frowned slightly, he had already guessed the reason why Di E chose to fight with him.


    Maybe to kill himself.


    But the most important thing is to take advantage of this battle to find out your own strength and morality!


    However, for Su Yi, this is also an excellent opportunity to further test Di''e''s strength.


    Clang!


    The passionate sword chant resounded, and Su Yi''s offensive became more and more fierce. When he swung his sword, it might be like a furnace in a chaotic world, using the heaven and earth as charcoal fire to melt everything.


    Or like the Nine Heavens Milky Way, rolling the sky in anger, overwhelming the sky and earth.


    Or deduce the secret of reincarnation, under each sword, it is like the reflection of the six realms of the underworld, releasing infinite murderous intent.


    Boom!


    Di E was neither arrogant nor impetuous, he was as calm as a majestic mountain, moving across the field, suppressing all of Su Yi''s counterattacks.


    The endless dark runes, which he used to take away the good fortune, revealed unimaginable destructive power.


    The pressure on Su Yi also increased accordingly!


    In just a moment, Su Yi was injured, and was bombarded by a Dao seal condensed by a dark rune. His whole body was almost shattered, his blood was churning, and he was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    In comparison, the gap between him and Die is indeed huge.


    If it weren''t for the unparalleled swordsmanship he used, he would have been unable to hold on long ago, and fell into the situation of being completely suppressed!


    However, all this aroused Su Yi''s fighting spirit.


    In the past year, he led a group of old friends to fight in the endless battle field, killed countless enemies, went through hardships, and improved his Taoism many times, and he has already reached the "lawless" level of Dzogchen!


    In the past period of time, Su Yi was also thinking about how to break through the situation next, constantly deducing and comprehending.


    Up to now, he has vaguely grasped some of the mysteries of breaking the boundary.


    But now in this battle with Di''e, he seems to be in a panic and has been suppressed all the time, but his morality has been tempered time and time again in this extremely dangerous and fierce battle.


    It also confirmed his deduction and perception of the next realm!


    There was even a strong feeling in his heart that this battle with Di''e would most likely lay a foundation for himself to truly complete the breakthrough!


    Therefore, even if he was injured or embarrassed, Su Yi fought more and more courageously, and his body, mind and soul formed a perfect state.


    fit.


    Focused on eight extremes, determined as one.


    Immerse yourself in this dangerous battle!


    On him, the injuries became more and more serious.


    The green robe was torn and drenched in blood.


    But all the power in Su Yi''s body was fused into one furnace, boiling, burning, and erupting.


    All potentials and foundations seem to be further excavated and awakened, so that even if he falls into a dangerous and precarious situation, he still has the power to resist and resolve.


    The seemingly tragic and embarrassing situation, but it is hard to hide his all-around sword power, and his demeanor is even better!


    "kill!"


    The fight between Su Yi and Di''e, conquered from the ground to the sky, and moved across the four directions.


    All the mountains and rivers of 80,000 li collapsed and withered completely in the fight between the two.


    This is the forbidden zone of Lanhai. Although it is the first-class forbidden zone in Lingxiao Shenzhou, powerful people who are not afraid of death also entered this place in the past, looking for opportunities.


    The fight between Su Yi and Di''e was like the Nine Heavens Lord fighting, triggering a doomsday catastrophe, stirring in the depths of the Lanhai restricted area, and scenes of turmoil and destruction everywhere.


    All this has long been noticed by many strong men in the restricted area of ??Lanhai, all of them were terrified and fled in a panic, not daring to stay at all.


    "Then what happened in the depths of the restricted area of ??Lanhai? Is it a catastrophe?"


    "It seems to be a terrifying fight, listen carefully, there is a faint sword chant that can subdue the world!"


    "Fighting? Is it the battle of the Nine Refining God Lord?"


    "Get out!"


    Even those characters who stepped into the Immortal Realm, as well as the terrifying creatures dormant in the restricted area of ????Lanhai, were also shocked, and they all withdrew, lest they be affected by the terrifying fighting power.


    There is commotion outside.


    In this fierce fight, Di E frowned, his expression flickering.


    A few years ago, when Su Yi was on his way to God''s Domain, he couldn''t bear his blow at all, and almost died.


    But the current Su Yi already possesses a heaven-defying combat power that can compete with him!


    Comparing the two, how can Die calm down?


    Especially in this fight, he really wanted to personally test Su Yi''s strength and find out Su Yi''s skills.


    But as the battle continued, he was surprised to find that Su Yi seemed to be at a disadvantage, suffered heavy injuries, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    But Su Yi''s aura, power, and even the power of swordsmanship are getting stronger and stronger!


    "Could this guy want to borrow my hand to break through the bottleneck of cultivation in battle?"


    When this thought came to his mind, Di E frowned, and an unstoppable murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he decided to kill him!


    I don''t plan to test and perceive the subtleties of Su Yi''s whole body. It is also absolutely unbearable for Su Yi to have another breakthrough in the duel with himself!

 Chapter 2455

    The path of sword repair has always been tempered by blood and fire.


    Fighting is the eternal pursuit of sword cultivators.


    Fight with people, fight with heaven, and fight with yourself.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    When a sword cultivator doesn''t like to fight, the edge of the sword will rot, and the heart of the sword will be dusty!


    Su Yi''s swordsmanship, no matter in the previous life or in this life, has never been exhausted.


    When you meet a stronger opponent, you will be able to arouse the burning fighting spirit in your heart!


    When fighting Die, that''s it.


    Su Yi, who was immersed in the fighting amidst the sword qi, once again experienced that unique and wonderful feeling.


    It was a feeling of body and mind, inside and outside, all integrated with one''s own kendo.


    Even the Nine Hell Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness and the Fire Seed of the Era fused into the foundation of the Dao are all resonating with it!


    "Lawless, what breaks are all traceable methods, and what breaks are all Zhou Xu''s restraints!"


    "In this way, the heart of the sword can be fulfilled, the mind can be understood, and the way of the sword can be lawless!"


    All kinds of perceptions sprouted wildly in Su Yi''s heart like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    My heart is like a sword, it should crush the sky!


    Wang Ye once uttered such bold words.


    At that time, Wang Ye might just be looking forward to it, looking forward to the future of kendo.


    But now, the road that Su Yi is looking for is realizing this vision and expectation step by step!


    His path of immortality is to take the way of heaven and replace it, and his sword heart in the future will be able to crush the sky by three feet!


    What does it matter if you hold your head up three feet and have a god?


    One day, Zhou Xu will be three feet above the sky, and I will crush it with a single sword!


    boom!


    In this miraculous situation that seemed to be enlightened and fought, Su Yi''s aura was undergoing drastic changes, like a volcano erupting into an eternal flame of anger.


    At this very moment, Di''e made a ruthless move.


    boom!


    He suddenly embraced his hands, and between his fingers interlaced, countless black runes sprang up crazily and gathered together, as if building a boundary.


    In this realm, there are the sun, the moon and the stars, the mountains and rivers, the latitude and longitude of the sky, the rotation of the four seasons, the interlacing of yin and yang, the cycle of the five elements, and the growth of all phenomena and the coexistence of all spirits.


    Just like the Creator, he built a complete and vast world in an instant.


    And this world, condensed between Die''s palms, is shrouded in obscure and strange dark runes.


    The moment it took shape, an indescribably terrifying and destructive aura emerged in this world.


    The sky suddenly dimmed, Zhou Xu''s rules were alarmed, and the entire Forbidden Land of Lanhai was shrouded in an atmosphere of doomsday-like death.


    Even the sky over Lingxiao Shenzhou, which was originally clear and clear, suddenly darkened, and clouds like an eternal night emerged.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many giant-level forces standing in Lingxiao Shenzhou were alarmed.


    I don''t know how many old monsters who are hidden from the world are trembling and their faces have changed drastically.


    Because, the most supreme rule and order covering the Zhouxu of God''s Domain unexpectedly produced turmoil at this moment!


    What happened?


    I don''t know how many people were surprised.


    And Su Yi, who was fighting with Di E, suddenly woke up from the sudden realization at this moment, and his pupils shrank.


    The force that was gathering between Di''e''s palms brought him a strong fatal threat, his skin was stinging, and his mind was suppressed!


    "Everyone knows that a long time ago I stepped into the threshold of the river of fate and became a half-step of eternity."


    Di''e''s voice was low, "But until now, no one has had the opportunity to see me truly use this "half-step eternity" power, Su Yi...you are the first! "


    When the sound sounded, where his figure was standing, the sky and the earth were collapsing, withering, and destroying.


    And Die, who was standing in the darkness, became the only eternity in the collapse and destruction!


    Between his hands, a dark realm emerged, disturbing the rules of Zhou Xu, shattering the void of the ten directions, making it impossible for people to


    Imagine how terrifying it would be when this blow was actually performed.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s intuition told himself that if he confronted him head-on, it would most likely be fatal.


    If you retreat, you can temporarily avoid the edge and save your life.


    Anyone else would definitely choose the latter.


    However, Su Yi chose the former.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Intuition can only predict danger.


    However, it is up to one''s Dao heart to decide whether to retreat or not!


    boom!


    When a decision was made, it was as if a barrier had been shattered, and Su Yi''s whole body became quiet.


    Dangerous stimulation, like the edge of a sword in the throat.


    However, it also fully excavated and fully released his energy and energy, and even his potential.


    When life and death are both underestimated, still choosing to fight against the consequences of death is the best way to awaken a person''s true courage and heritage!


    boom!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword seemed to be boiling.


    The three divine chains wrapped around the sword seemed to be disturbed, rattled, and resonated with Su Yi''s energy fluctuations, forming a wonderful rhythm.


    Di E''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had sensed the astonishing change in Su Yi''s body, he shot directly without any hesitation.


    Boom! !


    Between the fingers of both hands, a boundary constructed by countless dark runes suddenly rose at this moment.


    Like a round of black sun, crushing the sky, releasing a destructive aura that seems to completely destroy the whole world.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this blow was like a blow from a boundless realm.


    How can a person fight against a realm?


    Whoever is in such a situation is doomed to despair, despair and helplessness.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    He only exerted all his powers and slashed out in anger at the three-foot sword edge.


    At this moment, in the turbulent and collapsing world, there seemed to be a ray of bright light piercing through the eternal darkness, cutting through time and space with magnificent bright fireworks, and slashing towards the big black sun.


    It was a magnificent, terrifying, and shocking scene, just like a hole was torn open in the dark doomsday catastrophe, trying to dispel the endless darkness.


    boom--! ! !


    When the sword energy and the black sun collide.


    The world is turned upside down.


    The ten directions fell.


    The entire Lanhai Forbidden Land suddenly collapsed.


    Just like a vast realm exploded, falling like a big black sun.


    When the resulting torrent of destruction raged, it seemed as if the world no longer existed.


    The world is vast, as if trapped in silence and chaos.


    Lan Hai outside the restricted area.


    I don''t know how many strong men who had just escaped were so shocked that their whole body went limp, and their backs felt cold.


    In front of their eyes, the entire Lanhai restricted area was like paper paste, and it was wiped out in an instant!


    That kind of shock is like watching a world crumble before your eyes.


    In the territory of Lingxiao Shenzhou, there were exclamations everywhere.


    Because above the dome of the sky, Zhou Xu''s rules manifested, reflecting a strange and abnormal vision of catastrophe, the blood rained torrentially, and the wailing was like thunder, just like the Dao weeping.


    This caused an unknown number of old antiques to be shocked, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Above the restricted area of ??Lanhai, the raging storm of destruction roared, and the torrent of the blazing avenue roared.


    The magnificent haze of divine splendor makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Until a long time.


    When the smoke disperses.


    When the destructive scene gradually became clear.


    In the depths of Lanhai restricted area, Di E''s figure stood out of nothing, with an indescribable surprise on his tough face.


    This blow, called "Fall of the Dark Realm", is the most powerful ultimate move he has mastered after he stepped into the eternal realm!


    The power and rules contained in it have already surpassed the scope of Immortal Realm!


    But Di''e didn''t expect that this blow was almost blocked by Su Yi!


    That


    A sword is too scary!


    Mysterious and mysterious, with infinite mysteries, it even once resisted the power of the Fall of the Dark Realm!


    This is like a miracle, a miracle that shouldn''t have happened to people in the Immortal Realm!


    That sword...how exactly did Su Yi use it?


    Could this be his real limit?


    Die couldn''t figure it out.


    But he knew that Su Yi was defeated!


    Although Su Yi''s sword was incomprehensibly miraculous, it still failed to block "Fall of the Dark Field" in the end! !


    But before Die could relax, a burst of coughing suddenly sounded out.


    In an instant, his face froze, and he turned his head slowly, only to see the haze pervading the ruins far away.


    And a figure was gradually revealed in the haze and became clear.


    The green shirt was torn and stained with blood, the long hair was disheveled, and the blood was flowing all over the body, and the flesh and blood of the skin became blurred.


    But that figure is still as tall and straight as before, like an unshakable and unbendable mountain.


    Su Yi!


    He... is still alive!


    Survived from his most powerful blow! ! For a moment, Di E could hardly believe his eyes.

 Chapter 2456

    Between heaven and earth, there is only a piece of scorched earth left.


    The raging torrent of destruction was still stirring, making whimpering and hissing sounds.


    Everything is completely withered and dead.


    In the smoky haze, although Su Yi''s violent coughing sound was not loud, it was particularly harsh to Di E.


    Su Yi is really still alive! !


    Di''e''s heart shook, causing waves.


    He is an existence who has set foot on half a step of eternity, even though he has used his most powerful methods, he has not been able to kill an opponent who has only set foot in the immortal state for more than a year!


    This completely subverted his cognition, and he didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "You... used a foreign object?"


    Die frowned.


    The light in his eyes was like electricity, carefully sizing up Su Yi in the distance.


    The other party was seriously injured, bloody, with wounds everywhere, and bones were exposed in some places.


    shocking.


    But...he didn''t die after all!


    Even the Dao body has not been completely destroyed! !


    "If I used foreign objects, why would I be as embarrassed as I am now?"


    Su Yi''s voice was hoarse.


    As the haze gradually dissipated, his figure became clearly visible.


    The injuries on that body were so severe that anyone who saw them would feel terrified.


    But his figure is still straight, his expression is still calm, and his demeanor is the same as before!


    A person can be killed, but a person''s spirit cannot be obliterated!


    "Without using external objects, I can still survive..."


    Die whispered, and couldn''t help sighing, "To be honest, this is like an incredible miracle in my eyes."


    It can be seen that Die''s mood fluctuated greatly, and the shock was not faked at all.


    "Then do you think you have won or lost?"


    Su Yi wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, let out a long breath, and his eyes were bright and deep.


    Yes, he was seriously injured and dying at this moment.


    Can����


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Because, he is still alive and still has the power to fight!


    "Neither won nor lost."


    Di E''s eyes were deep, filled with an unstoppable cold murderous intent, "But, as long as I get rid of you now, it will be considered a victory!"


    "You can''t."


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, you can try and compare with me to see whose cards are stronger."


    Di''e frowned, "You can''t fight for the front, so you have to go back and use foreign things?"


    Su Yi sneered and said, "Why did I ever promise to fight with you?"


    Die fell silent for a moment.


    Indeed, from the very beginning, Su Yi did not promise anything.


    "With half a step of eternal strength, come to fight me, a person who has just stepped into the immortal realm, Die... Are you sure that this kind of battle is worthy of the four characters of Dao Zhengfeng?"


    In the world of God''s Domain, there has always been a customary rule of fighting for the front����


    Don''t borrow foreign things, use your own way to fight fairly!


    Sometimes there is a gap in the realm, and they will suppress their own realm during the battle to show fairness.


    This is the real battle of the avenues!


    "It''s also fortunate that you met me, otherwise, who would match you for the duel?"


    Su Yi said, "And if you really want to use your hole cards, I don''t need to play with you in this fight, do I? If that''s the case, are you sure you really dare to fight me to the death?"


    Di''e''s expression flickered for a while.


    Su Yi took out the jug, shook it, and finally resisted taking a sip.


    "From the very beginning, you have been afraid of my hole cards and dare not fight me desperately."


    Su Yi said indifferently, "That''s why I proposed such a big fight, a one-on-one fight. I''m interested in playing with you. If you don''t play with you, you have to be grateful to me for giving you the chance to fight."


    Di''e''s face was quite gloomy, and he said: "Any hole card can also be used with strength. Now you are already at the end of your strength. I don''t believe that just relying on the hole card can save your life!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Die made a move.


    His sleeves were bulging, and a tide of black runes gathered wildly, condensing into a dark spear between his palms and fingers.


    At that moment, the world trembled again, and outside the ruins of the wind that had been transformed into the restricted area of ??Lanhai, one could feel that strange and mysterious destructive power.


    Shocking scenes of catastrophe and catastrophe once again appeared on the entire sky of Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Zhou Xu''s rule power was alarmed again!


    In other words, the blow Die is about to unleash at this moment is not weaker than "Fall of the Dark Field"!


    "kill!"


    With a low shout, Die held a spear in his hand, pierced through the space between him and Su Yi, and bombarded him.


    Su Yi''s eyes are calm and deep, his mood is spotless, ethereal as water.


    And in him, an astonishing transformation that had been interrupted before was rekindled!


    The soul, the body of the Tao, the actions of the Tao, the Nine Hell Sword in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and the Fire Seed of the Era in the foundation of the Dao, all seem to melt into a big furnace.


    Completely burn, completely explode!


    boom! !


    Su Yi didn''t retreat, and took the initiative to meet him. The Sword of Immediately Appeared at some time, clanging and clanging, bursting into a sky-penetrating light.


    But at the moment when the duel was about to take place, Die''s figure retreated abruptly!


    The moment the dark spear in his hand was about to stab Su Yi, he retreated!


    He retreated extremely decisively and quickly, like a frightened bird, disappeared in place, and appeared under the sky far away!


    Su Yi couldn''t help frowning at this sudden scene, almost unable to hold back the power that was almost completely erupted.


    "Scared?"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and spoke sarcastically.


    Under the sky far away, Di E''s eyes were like the sun and the moon. He stared at Su Yi for a moment, and then said: "I heard that you were in a desperate situation before Wendao City, but you finally broke through the catastrophe and proved immortal in one fell swoop."


    "If I''m not mistaken, now you are planning to repeat the old tricks and use me as a sharpening stone to help you break through, right?"


    The sound echoed across the sky.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Di E seemed to have confirmed the answer, and said with a sneer: "Put it to death and then regenerate, break and then stand, although this is the world''s most dangerous and deadly way to break through, but for you, it is a A means of turning around adversity, right?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "In my opinion, you are making excuses for your timidity and retreat. What if I sharpen my sword with you, so what if I want to break through a desperate situation? If you have the will to win, why bother?" Back off?"


    Die was silent.


    Indeed, he has the confidence to kill Su Yi, but he is not absolutely sure that he can stop Su Yi from breaking through.


    The most important thing is that he is indeed afraid of Su Yi''s cards!


    Before, he wouldn''t be so cautious at all.


    But a month ago, the five-decay gourd was hit hard, which also caused Di E to suffer serious backlash!


    It was also at that time that the little girl reminded that Su Yi not only had a hole card similar to the power of will in his previous life, but also a mysterious Dao sword which was the weakest and eternal level! !


    Such a hole card once made Di E suffer a lot, so how could he not be afraid?


    "You don''t need to be aggressive, I won''t give you a chance to break through."


    For a while, Die resisted the murderous intent and unwillingness in his heart, and said indifferently, "I am waiting here, nothing more than testing your strength and details with my own hands."


    "And now, I''ve got my wish!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and the dark spear disappeared, and even his terrifying divine power was subdued, and his whole person became calm and calm, looking at him as arrogantly as before.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He really didn''t expect that Die would stop at this critical moment!


    "Times have changed and people are different. The so-called testing and finding out the details are simply nonsense."


    Su Yi also suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, calmed down completely, and said indifferently, "If I break through the realm, how do you know how much my strength will change after I break through?"


    "If you don''t give it a go, how do you know how many cards I have in my hand?"


    Di E didn''t deny it, but nodded and said: "You are right, but no matter how your strength changes, it all comes from the foundation of your body. As long as I understand and gain insight into the mystery and power of your body, it will be enough."


    In this battle, he had an insight into the mystery of Su Yi''s reincarnation, which confirmed Su Yi''s great power.


    From now on, there is no need to judge Su Yi''s strength just by experience as before!


    Su Yi just oh, but didn''t say anything.


    His way of the divine way is unprecedented in all ages, and his avenue is unique in the world.


    With just one fight, Die may be able to see through some things, but he is destined to stop at the surface and not be able to truly understand the secret of his own path!


    This is where Su Yi has the confidence to disdain and sneer.


    Immediately, Su Yi frowned, realizing something was wrong, and said, "Are you delaying time on purpose?"


    ����


    ps: 3 consecutive updates will be sent first! Before 5 pm, there are two more!


    Fellow Taoists, if there are free tickets, please encourage them, please.

 Chapter 2457

    delay?


    Die didn''t deny it.


    With his hands on his back, his eyes looked into all directions, and he said, "The movement of today''s battle is enough to startle this Lingxiao Shenzhou."


    "Not surprisingly, many people must have heard the news."


    As he said that, Di Er looked at Su Yi again with his indifferent eyes, "If they see that the legendary sword cultivator, who is known as the most unparalleled in the world of God''s Domain, has been reduced to such a bleak situation, what do you think they will do?"


    This is a threat?


    Can''t talk about it.


    It''s what''s bound to happen.


    Although Di E gave up, he was obviously unwilling, and wanted to hold Su Yi at this moment, making it difficult for him to escape, so that he would be targeted by those who heard the news!


    Su Yi sighed: "Don''t you think it''s very petty to do so?"


    Di''e said calmly: "Since it''s not a fair fight, you should do everything you can, right?"


    Su Yi stepped into the void and approached Di''e, "Flies coming smelling of blood are indeed annoying, but flies are flies after all, and there is no threat at all."


    "It''s enough to annoy you."


    Di''er looked at Su Yi who was approaching, and said calmly, "Not to mention that the one who smells blood may be a vulnerable little character, but it may also be an ancient giant crocodile that can bite you."


    Su Yi didn''t speak.


    As he took a step, the energy in his body was accumulating and roaring.


    He was injured so badly that he seemed to fall down at any time, and the wounds all over his body were bleeding, but he didn''t seem to care at all.


    On the contrary, the surging aura is even stronger!


    Di E narrowed his eyes, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t have the heart to entangle you anymore."


    As he said that, with a flash of dark light and shadow flowing, Die''s figure quietly disappeared in place.


    And his voice echoed in this silent world:


    "But, I''ll be watching you in the dark!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He understood what Die meant.


    Staring at himself secretly meant that he had no time or chance to repair his injury.


    There is no possibility of escape.


    With the appearance of those strong men who heard the news, they will fall into a situation surrounded by enemies.


    No matter where he fled, no matter where he went, he would be targeted by those flies and hungry wolves.


    After all, he couldn''t hide anything from his injuries.


    And once he showed any signs of being unable to hold on, Die, who had been staring at him secretly, would not hesitate to make a move!


    but����


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    He put away the sword within reach, carried the jug, and walked into the distance.


    The time for the flies to appear was much faster than Su Yi predicted.


    In just a moment, under the sky in the distance, a dazzling light appeared, and a group of strong men appeared and rushed towards this side.


    "Who is that?"


    "It seems to be Su Yi!"


    "He... how did he become like this?"


    In the distance, those strong men stamped their feet suddenly, and saw Su Yi walking out from the depths of Lanhai restricted area alone from a distance.


    His broken figure was drenched in blood, and he was alone. In the eyes of those strong men, he looked extraordinarily desolate and desolate.


    Everyone was surprised and shocked.


    Su Yi!


    That status is transcendent, just like the legendary sword cultivator!


    Who can not know?


    In the past more than a year, Su Yi fought and fought in the endless battle field, and almost no deeds related to him have been reported in the world of God''s Domain.


    This also caused a lot of discussion.


    However, no one expected that he would appear in the restricted area of ??Lanhai at this time today!


    Moreover, the injury was so severe!


    "Could it be that the previous battle that destroyed the entire Lanhai restricted area was caused by Su Yi?"


    Someone whispered.


    "There is such a possibility!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that he... has fallen into the most vulnerable situation?"


    For a moment, the eyes of those strong men looking at Su Yi changed subtly.


    A legend who was regarded as a public enemy by all the gods and Buddhas, but now has fallen to such a desolate situation, who seriously injured him?


    If we attack him at this moment, can we get a big deal and win the fire of reincarnation and era?


    However, although there were many thoughts in his heart, no one dared to do it.


    The shadow of a famous tree.


    Su Yi''s prestige is too great, and it has shocked the past and present. Since she returned to the God Realm in the past few years, it is unknown how many gods and gods in the world have died under his hands.


    No matter how bleak, desolate, and fragile he is in at the moment, no ordinary person dares to provoke him!


    Su Yi noticed these strong men.


    I didn''t even bother to take another look, and walked forward on my own.


    He can''t talk about fast walking, he walks alone, and he can''t even talk about moving.


    This scene was fully seen by those strong men, and for a while, it aroused many speculations again.


    Could it be that Su Yi was so seriously injured that he couldn''t move and escape?


    Otherwise, why didn''t he run away immediately?


    It should be noted that if there is still energy left, who will expose the incomparably horrific injuries?


    The atmosphere is dull.


    Those strong men have not dared to act rashly.


    Seeing Su Yi go far away, they chased after him step by step, but opened the distance between them and Su Yi, not daring to approach.


    Like maggots attached to bones.


    Indeed, as Su Yi expected before, when they smell blood, those strong men will turn into lingering flies!


    The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs.


    Although Su Yi has not yet fallen to such a level, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart.


    Even those flies who are too weak to be vulnerable dare to follow them like a shadow, which shows how miserable and fragile they are in their eyes now that they are injured.


    Shaking his head, Su Yi ignored it and continued on his way.


    Along the way, strong men who heard the news appeared one after another, either acting alone or in small groups.


    Without exception, they all reacted in the same way as those strong people at the beginning.


    No one dared to move.


    But all kinds of thoughts arise in everyone''s mind, wherever Su Yi goes, they will follow from afar.


    In addition, they each sent a letter to the forces behind them, telling Su Yi''s situation in detail.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of news flew to all parts of Lingxiao Divine Continent as if they had grown wings.


    The movement that caused the vision of the sky today was actually caused by Su Yi!


    At this time, Su Yi was seriously injured and dying. A phoenix with its feathers plucked is not as good as a chicken!


    When these news spread, it immediately caused a big commotion, and I don''t know how many forces were dispatched.


    Those giant-level forces also sent forces to travel!


    All of this was within Su Yi''s expectation.


    He ignored it and left on his own.


    And behind him, a mighty figure followed from afar.


    And with the passage of time, the number of powerful people trailing behind is also increasing, which is spectacular.


    Afraid of Su Yi''s reputation, no one acted rashly, they were very cautious.


    But as the number of people increased, as if they felt the pressure of competition, the hearts of those trailing powerhouses became restless and anxious.


    Just like there is only one fat sheep, but there are more and more hunters. Who can not be anxious in such a competitive atmosphere?


    "Master Su stay behind!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    A tall figure, a man in a purple robe appeared out of thin air, his whole body was steaming with the power of the upper god level.


    "Zhang Xinglie!"


    All of a sudden, the identity of the visitor was recognized. He was an evil leader in Lingxiao Shenzhou, who had been entrenched in the poor mountains and rivers all year round.


    "Master Su, I, Mr. Zhang, would like to guide you to evacuate and escort you away!"


    Zhang Xinglie cupped his fists to salute, with a solemn expression.


    Suddenly, the crowd following in the distance commotion.


    "If you don''t have anything to show courtesy to, you can either rape or steal. This old devil who took the initiative to come to help him must have evil intentions!"


    Someone sneered.


    "Shut up and watch the situation."


    Someone whispered.


    The current situation is too complicated, with too many competitors from different forces, and this is only visible on the surface.


    And in the darkness that no one knows about, how many people have already been eyeing Su Yi!


    In such a situation, people without some foundation would not dare to act recklessly.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhang Xinglie, "If you want to serve me, go and kill the flies that follow me, and present a certificate of merit. I don''t mind giving you a chance to be a dog. If you can''t do it, just go away."


    Words are unreserved.


    Zhang Xinglie''s cheeks flushed red, and the veins on his forehead stood out.


    Those people who followed in the distance originally wanted to laugh, but when they heard that Su Yi regarded them as flies, their expressions also darkened.


    Such words scolded them all!


    "I originally admired Master Su''s reputation and wanted to help Master Su solve his problems, but Master Su treats me like this, which is too chilling for me!"


    Zhang Xinglie gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered fiercely, "Master Su is in such a situation, I''m really not afraid..."


    boom!


    A sword energy suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, the body of Zhang Xinglie, the high god of the evil way, instantly shattered, turning into ashes floating in the sky.


    One sword, and in an instant, a high god died! !


    This bloody and tyrannical scene immediately shocked the audience, causing all those followers in the distance to change color.


    I don''t know how many people felt chills down their spines, secretly glad that they didn''t act rashly along the way.


    Many people even think that their strength is not enough, they have retreated, and are thinking about whether to continue wading through the muddy water.


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly coughed violently, his face turned pale, his figure shook for a while, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart moved, is Su Yi almost unable to hold on?


    Otherwise, how could he become so empty just after killing a high god?


    Moreover, this was obviously not a fake, because the serious injuries all over her body could not be concealed at all!


    "Master Su, are you alright, this old man has a bottle of magic medicine for healing, please accept it!"


    Under the sky far away, an old man in feather clothes moved from the sky, looking at Su Yi worriedly, and took out a bottle of elixir.


    She Mu demon god!


    Many people recognized that the old man in feather clothes was an old demon god in Lingxiao Shenzhou, a demon master who had stepped into the realm of immortality!


    It is said that the demon god She Mu has survived the catastrophe of refining Dao five times a long time ago!


    The voice was still reverberating, and She Mu put both hands up, and handed the bottle of pill to Su Yi through the air.


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The pill bottle exploded while it was still half-empty.


    But at the moment when it exploded, a monstrous blood-colored evil light suddenly burst out from the bottle, like a steaming blood-colored light cloud, directly covering Su Yi and the world he was in!

 Chapter 2458

    Su Yi is a peerless swordsman who is well-known in the God Realm, and is a public enemy in the eyes of all gods and Buddhas.


    The most important thing is that he has reincarnation and the fire of the era!


    Now, seeing him in distress and misery, he immediately became a target who could be thrown into trouble.


    The vast majority of people are afraid and dare not act rashly.


    But in this world, there are many ruthless people who lick blood with knife.


    There is no shortage of desperadoes who seek wealth and insurance.


    The old demon She Mu is undoubtedly such a ruthless person.


    He had just arrived, so he directly attacked, that was decisive and ruthless, full of courage!


    Between the heavens and the earth, bloody mist filled the air, carrying a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Su Yi''s figure was shrouded and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The old demon She Mu put both hands up, sacrificed a bloody bowl, moved across the sky, and suppressed it towards the place where Su Yi was standing.


    No nonsense at all.


    Those following in the distance were dumbfounded.


    Is this the means for the existence of a god-level existence?


    It''s really scary!


    But the next moment, people were shocked to find that the bloody bowl was empty!


    In the place filled with bloody mist, there is no shadow of Su Yi at all!


    The old demon She Mu shrank her pupils, turned around and fled.


    It''s like a way of fleeing thousands of miles if you miss a hit.


    But at the moment when he turned around, a flash of sword light suddenly appeared, beheading his head.


    Before he died, his eyes opened angrily, with unwillingness written all over his face.


    And not far from his death, Su Yi''s broken and blood-stained figure stood there at some point.


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    Before, a high god like Zhang Xinglie died with a single strike.


    And now, even an Immortal Realm Five Refining God Lord like She Mu couldn''t stop Su Yi''s power with a single strike, and died on the spot!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    In the silent atmosphere, Su Yi coughed again, the blood on the corners of his lips couldn''t be stopped at all, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of exhaustion and weakness.


    The unbearable appearance made people feel suspicious again.


    This Su Yi...how long can he last?


    If it was fake, but the injuries all over his body couldn''t be faked at all.


    If it wasn''t for pretending, why did he still have such terrifying combat power?


    Su Yi ignored it and continued walking.


    Along the way, more and more strong men heard the news and came densely. After understanding the situation, out of caution, they all chose to stand still and follow behind.


    For a moment, Su Yi walked alone in front, and behind him was a mighty team of strong men, covering the sky and the sun.


    It seems to have formed a spectacle.


    Along the way, there are occasional ruthless characters who are not afraid of death, but without exception, they all die miserably.


    It is not Su Yi''s enemy at all.


    Taking a panoramic view of these, the team of strong men following behind Su Yi all felt apprehensive and had a bad premonition.


    "This guy is simply a big pit! Whoever touches it will die!"


    Someone muttered.


    "Could it be that his injuries are all faked? Just to kill those unsightly characters?"


    Some people suspected that if this was the case, Su Yi would be too dark.


    And more people quietly evacuated, not daring to get involved in this muddy water.


    Because with the passage of time, the situation has become more and more complicated, and many big figures from top forces have already arrived!


    Regardless of Su Yi''s injury, even if Su Yi couldn''t bear to lie down now, it would be impossible for these small characters to share a share of the pie.


    On the contrary, once they get mixed up, even if they are not killed by Su Yi, they will be killed by those strong men from big forces.


    Therefore, many people who were not strong enough simply left, unwilling to gamble with their lives.


    But even so, the number of strong men trailing behind Su Yi is increasing.


    Anyone with a little discernment can see that there are more and more characters stepping into the Immortal Realm level!


    Suddenly, a group of terrifying figures appeared in the distance.


    As soon as they appeared, the divine power emanating from these figures covered the sky and swept the audience.


    I don''t know how many people were scared, and the field was even more chaotic.


    "A big shot in the Sanqing Dao Court!"


    "This time, Su Yi can''t go away anymore!"


    ... There was a commotion in the field, and everyone recognized the person who came.


    That was a big shot in the Daoist Court of Sanqing, headed by Mo Xing, the third elder of the cabinet!


    A master of eight refinements!


    The dozen or so people beside him are all big figures in Lingxiao Shenzhou. Although they come from different big forces, these forces are all attached to Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Now, under the leadership of Mo Xing, these big shots are all here!


    "It doesn''t matter to anyone, leave quickly! Otherwise, kill without mercy!"


    Suddenly, under Mo Xing''s body, a man in golden armor stepped out, his cold eyes were like lightning, and his shout was like thunder.


    All of a sudden, the strong team following behind Su Yi panicked.


    Many people left in a hurry.


    But there are still a small group of people who did not move, appearing to be confident.


    "Everyone, today I, the Daoist of the Three Purities, want to sever grievances with Su Yi. Whoever gets involved will be our enemy."


    The third elder, Mo Xing, spoke with a majestic expression, "You should decide for yourself the consequences of this!"


    The threatening meaning in the words made the atmosphere in the field depressive.


    Sanqing Taoist Court is the dominant force in Lingxiao Shenzhou, and it is second to none in the world of God''s Domain.


    Faced with such a threat, some of the only strong men left in the field left one after another.


    Seeing this, Mo Xing turned his eyes away, looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said with a strange expression: "How does Fellow Daoist Su exist, and he has fallen to this level today?"


    The words are joking, and the yin and yang are strange.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He walked on.


    This made Mo Xing frowned, and said: "How about this, if Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t mind, I would like to invite Fellow Daoist Su to visit Sanqing Daoist Court, so that you can rest assured that no one can disturb you."


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and continued on.


    Mo Xing''s face darkened.


    He took a deep breath, and said: "I''ve come to this point of desperation, and I''m still trying to hold on, what''s the trouble, fellow daoist? Forget it, let me wait and ask fellow daoist to leave!"


    Mo Xing waved his hand.


    boom!


    Beside him, more than a dozen big shots shot together.


    All are Immortal Realm Divine Lords.


    But the cultivation level is uneven. There are eight-refinement god masters like Mo Xing, and there are also three-refinement god masters.


    From this point, it can be seen that they came in a hurry, and there was no time to prepare carefully.


    And although Su Yi didn''t say anything, how could he fail to see that from the very beginning, the purpose of Mo Xing and others was not to do anything, but to delay time and restrain himself first?


    Its ultimate intention is to wait for the Nine Refined God Lords from Sanqing Dao Court to come!


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to lose their hopes.


    Because Su Yi didn''t bother to talk to them at all.


    Until these ten or so big shots shot together, they were also very cautious, they all distanced themselves from Su Yi, shot from a distance, and didn''t get close at all.


    This further proves that they are not here to kill the enemy, but to restrain Su Yi!


    Facing all this, Su Yi sighed and made a move directly.


    The sleeve robe waved.


    A series of obscure and mysterious sword energy suddenly appeared, sweeping across the field.


    The sky and the earth are like a canvas, falling apart with a bang.


    All the mountains and rivers for eight thousand miles collapsed and sank.


    The smoke and dust were still raging, and the dozen or so big shots who made the move all died tragically in the field.


    The blood filled the void, and the screams echoed freely.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen immortal figures who were famous in Lingxiao Shenzhou were all killed!


    That scene made the scalps of some strong men in the distance tingle, and their souls froze.


    More than ten god masters died!


    This is a heavy blow to the entire Lingxiao Shenzhou cultivation world!


    After all, that is the God Lord!


    The number is rare, and among the tens of thousands of high gods, it is not likely that one person can prove immortality.


    But now more than a dozen have fallen at once, one can imagine how great the shock was!


    "You...you have stepped into the Immortal Realm!!"


    At this moment, Mo Xing screamed out, his eyes widened.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and this Su Yi has stepped into the realm of immortality?


    It has only been a few years since he became a high god when he proved the Tao and became a high god?


    Immortal Realm! !


    Knowing that Su Yi, who is now broken and seriously injured, is already a god-level existence, the faces of some strong men who have not yet left in the distance all change drastically.


    They didn''t notice this before. It is conceivable that Su Yi seems to be seriously injured, but in fact, he is obviously hiding his cultivation!


    "What a fuss, why can''t I set foot in the Immortal Realm?"


    Su Yi finally spoke.


    He looked at Mo Xing who was shocked and lost his composure in the distance, and shook his head for a while, "The people in Sanqing Taoist Court are becoming more and more useless."


    Mo Xing''s face was gloomy.


    And at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded:


    "Fellow Daoist Su''s rapid breakthrough in recent years is naturally surprising. To be honest, I didn''t expect that Fellow Daoist Su has already proved immortal after not seeing him for more than a year."


    Accompanied by the sound, a young Taoist stepped on a wooden sword and appeared out of thin air.


    Lord Yunhe!


    The pinnacle Nine Refined God Lord who is famous all over the God Realm! !


    With his appearance, the characters watching the battle in the distance didn''t need to threaten at all, they sighed secretly, turned around and left.


    With the Divine Lord Yunhe present, who would dare to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger in this Lingxiao Divine Continent?


    "He''s really badly injured and could fall down at any moment."


    Suddenly, another voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was also a man dressed in a Taoist robe, with a fair complexion and a calm demeanor like a green mountain.


    Lord Yunxiao!


    The senior brother of God Lord Yunhe is also a living fossil-like terrifying existence in Sanqing Taoist Court.


    This person had cooperated with Di E to intercept Su Yi on his way to God''s Domain.


    "Really, it seems that Fellow Daoist Su encountered a terrible murder in the Lanhai restricted area."


    God Master Yunhe looked at Su Yi, "I just don''t know, how long can fellow daoists last?"


    In the eyes, there are all mysterious and obscure Daowen, spying on Su Yi''s aura and reality.


    "No matter how long he can last, this time he is destined to be doomed!"


    Suddenly, a deep and cold voice sounded.


    The sky and the earth suddenly went dark, and the void was violently turbulent. A middle-aged man with a muscular figure and beard and hair appeared out of thin air, sweeping with divine power, earth-shattering.


    This is another Su Yi''s "old acquaintance", the Lord of Heaven and Desolation!


    Back then, he used a force of will to descend on the Era Battlefield in the Immortal World, and dealt with Su Yi together with Fisherman, Wen Renqin, Lantern Buddha and others.


    Following his appearance, God Master Yunhe frowned, and immediately returned to calmness.


    Knowing that Su Yi is in trouble, who can miss this opportunity to beat the dog in trouble?


    Not to mention that Su Yi still has reincarnation and era sparks on him!


    At this moment, Su Yi quietly stamped his feet.


    no more.


    He quietly swept away those familiar enemies, and said, "Do you want to wait for others to come and fight together, or do you want to start now?"


    "Pick one, I''ll satisfy you!"


    ����


    ps; the fifth update is over! Brothers who have voted but haven''t voted, vote quickly!

 Chapter 2459

    This is a wild area.


    Following the successive arrival of Divine Lord Yunhe, Divine Lord Yunxiao and Divine Lord Tianhuang, there was no one else in the field.


    Only in an extremely distant place, there are still some people who are brave enough to watch this side.


    As for Su Yi, he was besieged in the center by three great enemies from his previous life. He was alone, his body was stained with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    But no one expected that, facing such a siege, not only was Su Yi not afraid, but he calmly said that he would give the three god masters a choice!


    Either go to war now.


    Or wait for others to arrive and solve it together!


    No matter which one you choose, Su Yi agrees!


    That indifferent and calm posture reveals a kind of contempt and self-confidence from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, do you think we''ll give you a break?"


    The Lord Yunhe smiled lightly, "This is Lingxiao Divine Continent, a strong dragon will not overwhelm a snake, not to mention you, a seriously injured and dying person."


    God Lord Tianhuang said in a serious tone: "Old Yunhe, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s fight together. After we finish him, we will share the spoils according to our ability."


    He was full of murderous intent, which alarmed Xiaohan, and that kind of power was boundless and terrifying.


    Divine Master Yunhe glanced at Divine Master Tianhuang, and said, "That''s fine."


    boom!


    The sound was still reverberating, the wooden sword under his feet rose into the air, and his Taoist robe swelled, and he was about to strike.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, God Lord Yunxiao said, "What happened today is quite strange. In my opinion, it''s better to wait."


    "When other people come, don''t you worry about the prey being snatched away?"


    God Lord Tianhuang frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    God Master Yunhe thought for a while, put away the wooden sword, agreed with brother Yunxiao''s suggestion, and said, "Then wait a little longer."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi just watched like that, watching with cold eyes.


    When he saw this scene, a sneering arc appeared on the corner of his lips, and said: "It''s a very smart decision, but I can also see that you all have your own ghosts, and you can''t make a big deal if you look forward and look backward!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out the flagon and took a sip, and said: "For the sake of your intelligence, I don''t mind reminding you that no matter who comes today, and how many people will eventually come, at best, it will be nothing more than a sip." It''s the knife in Di E''s hand, and no one can get any benefits."


    Emperor! !


    The three god masters Yunhe, Yunxiao, and Tianhuang looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What does fellow Daoist Su mean by this?"


    Lord Yunhe asked.


    Su Yi said calmly: "Emperor was afraid and didn''t dare to kill me, but he also didn''t dare, so he hid in the dark and wanted to use other people''s hands to wear down my strength. When I couldn''t hold on, he would kill me." They will take advantage of the fire."


    The three gods were stunned.


    If this is the case, today''s killing round will become more difficult!


    "Scaremongering!"


    God Lord Yunxiao snickered, "Couldn''t you mean that the world-famous battle in the restricted area of ??Lanhai was fought between you and Lord Di''er?"


    God Lord Tianhuang also smiled, with contempt in his eyes, "Su Yi, let alone the current you, even if you were the one in the previous life, you are not worthy to lift Lord Di''er''s shoes, and you dare to say that Lord Di''er is afraid of you, don''t you think so?" Ridiculous?"


    The two gods were very disdainful, and their voices were full of sarcasm.


    Because what Su Yi said was really ridiculous.


    Who is Die?


    The existence that stepped into the long river of fate with one foot is the transcendent existence that can be called the number one person in the world of God''s Domain!


    Not to mention that Die was appointed by the mighty man on the long river of fate as the person who determined the way.


    With such strength and background, how could it be possible that he would be afraid of Su Yi and not dare to act?


    He also said that Di E was sneaking in the dark and wanted to kill people with a knife. This, this is Di E''s biggest slander and slander!


    It''s just ridiculous!


    Regarding this, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said: "You and Di''e are in the same camp, there must be a secret method to get in touch with him, why don''t you ask him now?"


    What he said made the three gods unavoidably startled.


    This Su Yi doesn''t seem to be bluffing!


    Divine Lord Yunhe said in a deep voice: "It would be better if Lord Di''e controlled all of this in secret, wouldn''t it?"


    Yun Xiao and Tian Huang looked at each other and nodded.


    Indeed, in any case, they and Die are also in the same camp.


    With Emperor E, maybe they will take away the fire of reincarnation and era, but...their benefits will definitely not be lost!


    "In my opinion, we can just do it directly. With Lord Di''e around, can we still turn the world upside down for that Su?"


    Proposed by God Lord Tianhuang.


    Su Yi laughed, and he saw at a glance that the three old things did not believe that Di E was hiding in the dark, and the reason why they said those words was nothing more than to test themselves.


    He said casually: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I am willing to wait is because I want to see if Die dares to take the lead at this time."


    Lord Yunhe frowned.


    God Lord Tianhuang urged again, "That guy has been injured so badly, why wait? Didn''t you say that, if Lord Die is really here, it will be more beneficial to us!"


    "That����"


    God Lord Yunxiao pondered for a while, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, "Just do it!"


    boom!


    The voice has not yet fallen.


    The Lord Yunhe moved the wooden sword in his hand.


    God Lord Tianhuang showed a sharp and bright bronze sword.


    And above the head of God Lord Yunxiao, a simple and mysterious Dao seal emerged.


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, shaking in all directions.


    The three peak Nine Refined God Lords who had shaken the heavens of the God Realm a long time ago were dispatched together. How could such a divine power be so extraordinary?


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi sighed regretfully, and said, "Old Wen, come out."


    Old Wen?


    Seeing that the battle was about to break out, Su Yi''s sudden words made the eyes of God Master Yunhe and others twitch.


    Immediately, they all gasped and showed shock.


    In their field of vision, one figure after another walked out of the distant sky and earth.


    Each one is like a peerless killer who just broke out from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    The sky trembled, and the sky dimmed.


    With their appearance, the sky and the earth seemed to be distorted and collapsed, showing scenes of terrifying and penetrating visions.


    A purgatory-like bloody battlefield burst out of the sky, earth-shattering war drums resounded loudly, and the sound of vast horns seemed to come from the endlessly distant horizon, adding to the chilling and depressing atmosphere.


    Countless celestial demons were weeping blood and mourning, and mountains of bones piled up in the long river of blood.


    The scenes of tragic killings seemed to drag this world to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons in a trance, and there was blood and death everywhere!


    And these visions were completely caused by the murderous intent permeating the figures that appeared one after another!


    Human hair murderous intent, the world turned upside down! !


    Naturally, these visions could not frighten God Master Yunhe and the others.


    but����


    When they saw the more than ten figures that appeared one after another clearly, God Master Yunhe and the others could no longer calm down, and their expressions changed drastically.


    The thin man in the lead was wild and unrestrained, with a cynical smile on his lips.


    But anyone who knows, knows what a crazy and brutal swordsman this guy is!


    A Nine-Refined Peak God Lord who has killed bloody and famous people in the endless battle field!


    Wen Qingfeng.


    Wherever Qingfeng arrives, death is like the wind!


    As early as a long time ago, Lord Yunhe and the others fought in the endless battle field, how could it be possible that they didn''t know who Wen Qingfeng was?


    Speaking of which, they are already old acquaintances!


    And the other people beside Wen Qingfeng, God Lord Yunhe, they also knew each other, and they were very familiar with them.


    Jane Dushan.


    Known as the Dushan Demon Lord, he has a domineering personality and countless sofas. He once defeated the God Lord of Heaven and Desolation in the endless battlefield.


    Ji Heng.


    The number one talisman formation master in God''s Domain, with unparalleled talisman attainments, once trapped and killed 100,000 celestial demons with the supreme forbidden formation, including many emperor-level celestial demons!


    swim clear...


    Those figures with a terrifying aura were all ancient and peerless ruthless people.


    In other words, as long as anyone who can survive fighting and fighting in the endless battlefield all year round, there is no one in this world who is comparable to the ordinary Nine Refining God Master!


    And now, all these old guys who should have been trapped in the endless battlefield have all appeared!


    As soon as they appeared, there were more than ten of them! !


    Between the heaven and the earth, the murderous aura is like a roaring storm, tearing apart the sky, overturning the mountains, and crushing the earth.


    The terrifying visions of the bloody battlefield scenes can be noticed even from an incomparably far distance.


    There are so many strong people who have left this area before, and they didn''t go far.


    When they noticed these infiltrating visions caused by murderous intent, they all changed their colors in shock and felt cold all over their bodies.


    This...is going to stage the most unrivaled showdown of the Nine Refinements God Masters! ?


    And in the field.


    Su Yi was not surprised to see Wen Qingfeng and others appear.


    He didn''t contact Wen Qingfeng and the others in advance, but he knew intuitively that even if he had ordered Wen Qingfeng and the others to leave before the confrontation with Die, Wen Qingfeng and the others would not really leave.


    He is too familiar with and understands the nature of these old friends.


    It''s all a bond of life and death from the sea of ??corpses and blood, and he will never leave after watching him duel with Die.


    The same is true for Wen Qingfeng and the others!


    Just as Su Yi knew them very well, they also knew Su Yi.


    "Unfortunately, Di E was not caught."


    Wen Qingfeng sighed.


    Su Yi didn''t contact them secretly, but the tacit understanding honed by years of fighting allowed them to guess Su Yi''s mind when Su Yi walked out of the Lanhai forbidden area.


    Use yourself as a bait to fish and deceive people!


    Therefore, Wen Qingfeng and his old friends around him chose to hide in the dark, followed each other all the way, and did not move.


    Facts also confirmed their speculation is true.


    Even if he was seriously injured, even if he was surrounded by enemies, even if he attracted countless coveted eyes, Su Yi...


    It is indeed fishing!


    Otherwise, they would have already fought desperately to break out of the siege, why would they bring such a large group of people to swagger through the market?


    "Brother Fuyou, you can take a rest from now on, drink happily and watch the excitement, leave these old things to us."


    Someone grinned and spoke, gearing up.


    "It''s only at this moment that I don''t feel like a burden."


    Someone sighed.


    In the Endless Battlefield, due to the fact that the opponents are more terrifying and dangerous than the other, so that when they go out with Su Yi, these old guys are almost like a burden, and they are of no use.


    But it''s different now.


    This is God''s Domain!


    With their way of doing things, they can run rampant and turn him upside down! !

 Chapter 2460

    At this time, the heaven and the earth are full of murderous intentions, visions are numerous, and the atmosphere is depressing and terrifying.


    Wen Qingfeng and his thirteen people came together from a distance, full of murderous aura, raging for nine days and ten places.


    God Lord Yunhe and the others dare not act rashly again!


    "After you came out, Di E didn''t dare to stand up."


    Su Yi touched his nose, feeling a little helpless.


    That''s why he regretted it before.


    "If you can kill these three deadly enemies this time, it will be worth it."


    Wen Qingfeng glanced at Yunhe, Yunxiao, and Tianhuang.


    After they arrived, they formed a siege and blocked the escape route of these three divine masters!


    But at this time, the faces of God Master Yunhe and the others were extremely gloomy.


    be cheated!


    It wasn''t until now that they suddenly realized that Su Yi''s appearance today was completely a trap, to lure these old fellows out!


    "Strange, the entrance to the Endless Battlefield has long been sealed, how did you get out?"


    God Lord Tianhuang spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi said: "It can be seen that even if you are in the same camp as Die and Die, neither Die nor Die have informed you in advance about the matter of the endless battlefield."


    God Lord Tianhuang''s expression was cloudy and uncertain for a while.


    He really didn''t know anything about it.


    It can be seen that some kind of drastic change must have taken place in the Endless Battlefield, so that the old guys like Wen Qingfeng who were trapped in the Endless Battlefield escaped!


    "This time, kill Tianhuang old man first."


    Su Yi suddenly said, "Today, he must die."


    In the calm tone, it was full of determination.


    Li Fuyou''s fourth successor, Dongxuan Sword Emperor, was killed by the will power of the God Lord Tianhuang.


    Even the Boundary Transformation Ruler bestowed by Li Fuyou to Sword Emperor Dongxuan was taken away by God Lord Tianhuang.


    Su Yi has no choice but to avenge this revenge!


    "good!"


    Wen Qingfeng and others suddenly agreed.


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face became very pale, and he said: "Just try it, even if I unfortunately die in battle today, I will take a few backs!!"


    Lord Yunhe frowned and said, "This is Lingxiao Divine Continent. If there is a complete war, it doesn''t mean who wins."


    Su Yi smiled, "Then try to see if Di E will save you."


    The voice was still echoing, and Wen Qingfeng and others had already shot directly.


    boom!


    Wen Qingfeng stepped forward with his sword, and together with the other four, directly charged at God Lord Yunhe.


    Among the three opponents present, God Lord Yunhe was the most powerful and threatening.


    At the same time, Ji Heng and three other comrades rushed towards God Lord Yunxiao.


    Together with the other three, Jian Dushan killed God Lord Tianhuang!


    In an instant, the great war was completely ignited, the world was in chaos, and an epic battle at the level of a nine-refined god master was staged.


    Su Yi stood alone in the distance, holding a jug, quietly watching the battle.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are turned upside down, and the sun and the moon are dark.


    All kinds of Immortal Dao Soldiers are shining with frightening flames, constantly colliding and fighting, and the roar is constant.


    The astonishing secret law raged like a tide, setting off waves of destruction like a storm.


    These ninety thousand miles of mountains and rivers all collapsed!


    Many of those strong men who had evacuated before were impacted by the aftermath of this battle before they could go far. Hundreds of people died in just an instant.


    "Run! Run away��"


    "how come!!"


    "ah--!"


    "No!!"


    For a moment, in the distant places in all directions, there were endless screams, terrified screams, and heart-piercing roars.


    This is probably called a fire at the city gate, which affects the fish in the pond.


    In the realm of the gods, god-level figures rarely walk in the world, and even less desperately fight desperately.


    Especially the Nine Refining God Lords, each of them lives in a simple way, ignoring world affairs, like a dragon who sees its head but does not see its tail, let alone fighting, it is usually difficult to see one side.


    But now, a great battle at the master level of the Nine Refining Gods is taking place.


    And there are more than ten people! !


    Such an epic battle, even hundreds of thousands of years ago, has never happened before.


    And when this kind of war really took place, the destructive fluctuations caused completely overturned people''s imagination!


    God Lord, immortal as the sky.


    As for the Nine Refinements Divine Lord, they are already the most pinnacle existences in the God Realm, each of them is like a myth.


    When they shot with all their strength, how could such power be ordinary and comparable?


    Su Yi knew without thinking that under the aftermath of this great battle, those flies who had evacuated before, as long as they hadn''t escaped within a radius of 90,000 li, they would all be doomed!


    Su Yihun didn''t care about this.


    He is waiting.


    Let''s wait for Die to show up.


    As for the big battle in front of him, he didn''t need to worry about it at all. Unless something unpredictable happened, none of them, God Lord Yunhe, would be able to escape!


    It is true that the Nine Refinements God Master is very difficult to kill.


    But it''s different now, Wen Qingfeng and the other thirteen people are not weaker than God Lord Yunhe and the others.


    When they fight ruthlessly together, God Master Yunhe and the others are doomed to fail!


    The facts are exactly as Su Yi expected.


    In just a moment, Yunhe, Yunxiao, and Tianhuang were injured.


    Especially Tianhuang God Lord, who was besieged by Jian Dushan and others with all his strength, covered with sword marks, knife wounds, and ax marks all over his body, who was so vicious, blasted Tianhuang God Lord''s buttocks with Dao seal, bloody and bloody, and kept coming from The crotch was bleeding, which looked ridiculous.


    The situation of God Lord Tianhuang is indeed the most embarrassing and miserable.


    In a duel with the same realm, even in a one-on-one situation, he is not Jian Dushan''s opponent, let alone there are three other people who join forces with Jian Dushan.


    "Old man Tianhuang, why hasn''t your morality improved at all compared to before?"


    During the fight, Jian Dushan sarcastically made a sound.


    In the Endless Battlefield that year, he single-handedly injured the God Lord Tianhuang severely. If the old devil Juetian had not come to rescue him, the God Lord Tianhuang would have died in the hands of Jian Dushan long ago.


    "You bully the few with more, and you still have the face to ridicule me? You, Jian Dushan, are really shameless!"


    God Lord Tianhuang shouted loudly.


    His hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and he shot like crazy, desperately.


    "open!"


    Suddenly, God Lord Tianhuang let out a loud roar, and a jade ruler resplendent like a galaxy suddenly appeared in his palm, sweeping across the sky.


    boom!


    Countless silver stars emerged, and a secret world rose across the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, breaking through the siege of Jian Dushan and others in one fell swoop.


    Transform the boundary ruler!


    Su Yi recognized this treasure at a glance.


    It is one of the nine secrets of chaos.


    It is also so far, apart from the origin pen, there is no chaotic secret treasure collected by Su Yi.


    This treasure is incomparably mysterious, it can form a secret world, use the rules of space to trap enemies, and it can also ignore the surrounding void space and break through various obstacles and defenses.


    To put it simply, the Boundary Transformation Ruler can be regarded as a space treasure, but it is not comparable to ordinary space treasures at all.


    Because, it was born from the origin of chaos, and the inherent rules and order of the era are enough to make even a god-level existence covet it!


    Among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, Boundary Transformation Ruler ranks seventh, ahead of Overturning Sky Boat and Liangyi Tu!


    Seeing that God Lord Tianhuang broke through the siege, he was about to flee.


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw the sword within reach.


    Clang!


    The sword chant was like a tide, resounding through the sky.


    To those Nine Refined God Masters, the power emanating from the Sword of Righteousness is nothing at all.


    But at the moment when the Sword of Immortality appeared, the Transformation Ruler controlled by God Lord Tianhuang trembled violently, struggling violently, wanting to get rid of God Lord Tianhuang''s control!


    In general, this kind of struggle can be suppressed by flipping one''s palms for the God Lord Tianhuang.


    But now he urgently needs to break the ruler to break a way out. When the treasure started to resist and refused to obey, he immediately caught Tianhuang God Lord by surprise.


    "How is it possible! The origin of this treasure''s chaos has long been suppressed and refined by me, how could such an accident happen?"


    God Lord Tianhuang''s face changed drastically.


    Before he could react, Jian Dushan and the others had already seized the opportunity to kill them, and besieged Tianhuang God Lord again, and the situation became more and more unbearable.


    All of a sudden, God Lord Tianhuang was frightened and angry, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Big trouble!


    On the other side, the situation of Divine Master Yunhe and Divine Master Yunxiao also became more and more difficult. They were killed so that they could only passively parry, and they kept being alone with their wounds, which was quite embarrassing.


    However, the closer it was to the time when the winner was about to be decided, Wen Qingfeng, Ji Heng, Jian Dushan and others became more serious instead, not daring to be careless.


    The enemy''s counterattack is often just when the victory is about to be decided.


    Especially when they are desperate, once they use their life-saving trump card, it is extremely dangerous.


    Suddenly, God Lord Tianhuang hissed loudly: "Master Di''e, if you are in the dark, please lend a helping hand and save us from trouble!"


    The sound spreads ten directions.


    It could be seen that this old guy was completely cornered, and he showed his old face completely and asked Die for help.


    In this regard, Su Yi is happy to see the success.


    He wants to see if Di E dares to stand up!


    boom--!


    Just as the voice of Tianhuang God Lord echoed, the sky suddenly fell into darkness, and countless black runes emerged like a tide, turning into overwhelming dark clouds, covering the people who were fighting fiercely.


    This is Die''s power!


    After all, he couldn''t hold back and chose to make a move!


    Yunhe, Yunxiao, and God Lord Tianhuang all cheered up. It turned out that Di E had really been hiding in the dark all this time!


    But at this moment, Su Yi also moved.


    He moved across the sky and swung his sword across.


    laugh!


    An unparalleled sharp sword energy suddenly appeared, with invincible power, it tore apart the dark clouds that shrouded it in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    The rain of dark rune light was flying all over the sky, like a storm raging.


    The audience was stunned.


    How could a blow from Die be as bad as paper?


    Su Yi frowned, understood Di E''s intentions, and sneered:


    "So it''s just a bluff, a trick to scare people. Are you so timid, you don''t dare to show your head?"


    The sound rumbled and spread in all directions like rolling thunder.


    But no one answered.


    All this made Master Yunhe and the others almost unbelievable.


    Since Di E made a move, why didn''t he dare to appear on the scene in person?


    This also seems too bold!


    At this moment, they suddenly remembered what Su Yi said before����


    Di''e was afraid of Su Yi, so he only dared to hide in the dark and use other people''s hands to deal with Su Yi!


    Unless Su Yi shows signs of being unable to hold on, Die probably won''t end in person at all!


    At first, Lord Yunhe and the others regarded Su Yi''s words as the most absurd jokes, and satirized and sarcastically many times.


    But now...


    Only then did they realize that Su Yi''s words seemed to be true! !

 Chapter 2461

    Die is indeed there.


    But he didn''t dare to end himself!


    This fact made the hearts of God Master Yunhe and the others sink and they realized something was wrong.


    At the same time, Wen Qingfeng, Jian Dushan, Ji Heng and others are killing them!


    On the contrary, Su Yi frowned quietly.


    It''s already at this time, and Di E is unwilling to take action himself, so he doesn''t worry about the chilling of the people in his camp?


    Or... Di E was sure that if he didn''t make a move, God Master Yunhe and the others would be sure to get out of trouble?


    Just thought of this-


    "rise!"


    A loud shout resounded in the battlefield.


    I saw a monstrous flame rising from the body of God Lord Yunxiao, who had fallen into the battle of trapped beasts.


    His aura and morality seemed to be burning!


    And at the place between his brows, a vertical eye pupil suddenly appeared.


    That eye was weird and mysterious, and bloody tears were flowing.


    When this vertical eye appeared, the world trembled violently, and the void wailed, while God Master Yunhe seemed to have changed into a different person, with a ferocious and violent aura, and countless twisted blood-colored secret lines appeared on the skin all over his body.


    "Brother��!"


    The face of God Lord Yunhe suddenly changed.


    That is the "Blood Forbidden Eye"!


    It is an extremely taboo supernatural power, at the cost of burning one''s own potential, it is enough to double the growth of one''s abilities!


    But as long as you use it, you will suffer serious Taoism injuries, and your whole body will be severely weakened!


    It is destined to be difficult to break through in the future! !


    In other words, as long as this kind of forbidden technique is used, even if God Lord Yunxiao can survive, the road will stop here in the future, and there is no hope of hitting eternity!


    "Junior brother, go��!"


    Lord Yunxiao shouted loudly.


    He is fierce and terrifying, with a tyrannical aura, and he reversed the situation in just a moment, breaking the siege of Jian Dushan and others!


    "kill!"


    God Lord Yunxiao''s brows and eyes shot bloody forbidden light, the void exploded, and the sky and the earth were dyed bloody.


    Jian Dushan and the others shot with all their strength, but they couldn''t stop the power and were repelled one by one.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, God Lord Yunxiao rushed towards God Lord Yunhe like a peerless fierce god.


    Everyone knows that if the fierce power of God Lord Yunxiao is not suppressed in time, the advantages obtained before will be doomed to disappear!


    "Desperately? Who wouldn''t!"


    Jian Dushan let out a cold snort, and was about to use his trump card at the bottom of the box.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in his ears:


    "retreat!"


    Not only Jian Dushan, but Su Yi''s voice sounded in the ears of Wen Qingfeng and others at the same time.


    Without thinking too much at all, Jian Dushan, Wen Qingfeng and others retreated without hesitation.


    This is their tacit understanding with Su Yi.


    It is also the absolute trust in Su Yi.


    Even if they were unwilling, even if they didn''t know why Su Yi would transmit the sound at this time, they still chose to believe it unconditionally!


    And at the moment they evacuated, an incredible scene happened����


    The places where they were before were all shrouded in a magnificent and mysterious silver light.


    The silver light is like a flower, shimmering brightly, fluctuating with palpitating rules and order, just in an instant, as long as the places covered by those silver lights are melted away silently.


    At a glance, the void is riddled with holes!


    Wen Qingfeng and the others were shocked and gasped.


    What a terrifying order of rules! !


    Just that level of aura is far beyond the level of immortality, filled with power that makes old guys like them palpitate and uneasy!


    Who is doing this?


    Only the places where Yunhe, Yunxiao, and Tianhuang God Lord are located have not been affected.


    The three of them survived the desperate situation, and they were all overjoyed.


    At this very moment, everyone suddenly saw Su Yi''s figure, like a ray of light, teleport to the depths of the sky, and suddenly cut out a rotten scabbard.


    A sword energy like a black line suddenly spread to the depths of the sky.


    And in the direction where the sword qi slashed, in an empty void, a slender and petite figure suddenly and soundlessly appeared.


    It was a little girl.


    The figure was like a dream, with a pair of indifferent and cold eyes, as dark as a gate leading to an endless abyss.


    Seeing the sword energy coming, the little girl raised her hand and grabbed it.


    Crash!


    Countless radiant silver orders condensed and turned into a silver-flame divine phoenix flying.


    At that moment, the heavens and the earth were burning, and the void in the ten directions melted. Everyone felt like they were in a furnace. Both their bodies and minds were eroded by the terrible burning power, their skin was scorching and tingling, and their minds seemed to be burned.


    That kind of power also made all those old guys change their colors, making their hair stand on end.


    All tried their best to resist.


    Undoubtedly, it was the little girl who made a sudden move to kill Wen Qingfeng and others.


    But at the critical moment, Su Yi had a premonition in advance and reminded Wen Qingfeng and others to evacuate, which saved them from disaster!


    Boom!


    The silver-flame divine phoenix fluttered its wings, splashing endless silver divine flames, incinerating the sky for nine days, causing the heaven and the earth to burn violently.


    But it was just such a blow that could shake the heavens in the God Realm, but it disappeared under the gaze of countless astonished eyes!


    No, it was swallowed by the black line-like sword energy that Su Yi slashed out.


    The black line seemed to have cut through time and space, opened up a foreign time and space, and engulfed that silver flame divine phoenix in one go!


    An indescribable shock surged into everyone''s hearts.


    But the remaining momentum of the sword energy remained undiminished, and it slashed at the little girl!


    The little girl turned around and left, and the illusory and slender figure disappeared in an instant.


    But after all, it was a little slow.


    The moment her figure disappeared, she was swept away by the sword energy, and her left arm was chopped off, leaving it in the void!


    There is no picture of blood splashing.


    When the broken arm was left behind, it turned into a silver light of order!


    It all happened too fast.


    As early as the moment Su Yi reminded Wen Qingfeng and others to retreat, he had already moved into the sky, reached the depths of the sky, and slashed out with that sword.


    And until the little girl cast the Silver Flame Divine Phoenix, and then retreated from the injury, it happened almost in the blink of an eye!


    But the danger in it made everyone present tremble with fear and shudder.


    The two divine masters, Yunhe and Yunxiao, looked at each other, retreated immediately, and fled into the distance.


    Although the little girl retreated, she created a rare opportunity for them to escape, and the two of them would never miss it.


    The reaction of Wen Qingfeng, Jian Dushan and the others was not unpleasant, but because of the retreat before, the distance between them and Yunhe and Yunxiao was widened, and when they tried to intercept them again, it was already one step too late.


    God Lord Tianhuang also escaped.


    But still halfway, Ji Heng led people to stop him.


    He reacts faster.


    As early as when the little girl appeared, he ran away with his feet, no matter what.


    It''s a pity that before the start of today''s war, Su Yi called out to kill the God Lord Tianhuang, Ji Heng and the others will never forget it.


    However, the most important thing is that God Lord Tianhuang suffered the most serious injuries! Easiest to be blocked!


    Boom!


    The war continued, and God Lord Tianhuang was once again under siege.


    "Stop chasing."


    Seeing that Wen Qingfeng and others were going to chase Yunhe and Yunxiao, Su Yi immediately shook his head to stop them.


    Even if they catch up, they may not be able to kill each other.


    They are all old opponents who have been hostile to each other for an unknown number of years. Su Yi and the others all know that Yunhe and Yunxiao have other cards in their hands.


    If they were really desperate, they might be able to win the opponent, but they would also have to pay a heavy price.


    In fact, Su Yi''s thoughts today were not on killing God Master Yunhe and others, but on Di E, who had been refusing to take the lead.


    It''s a pity that although Di E made a move, it was only a bluff, and he never showed his trace, making it impossible to pinpoint his hiding place.


    In the end, only the spirit of order in the shape of a little girl appeared, and saved Yunhe and Yunxiao at the critical moment.


    but����


    The little girl paid the price too!


    Part of the origin of order on his body was chopped off! !


    "You don''t have to thank me this time. This is the prey I''m after. Although her origin of order is not very powerful, it can still restore a little vitality to this scabbard."


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the voice of the first demon came out, "Of course, if you want, you can exchange favors."


    Su Yi said: "No matter what, thank you very much."


    The heart demon in the first life could have left alone.


    But he did so, perhaps to take away the origin of order from the little girl, but after all, he helped Su Yi.


    This is of course a favor.


    Even if the heart demon in the first life didn''t care, Su Yi knew that he had to care!


    "Thank you, you know, I wish I could help you more, so that you can''t refuse, you have to owe me favors again and again, and become dependent on me."


    The first heart demon said this, and sighed, "But I also know that you will settle these favors very clearly, and you won''t give me much chance at all, so... I have changed my mind."


    "change idea?"


    Su Yi''s eyelids twitched.


    "Yes, I decided to try to be a sincere friend with you, just like you and your robes, living and dying together, what do you think?"


    The heart demon of the first world smiled and said.


    Su Yi shook his head directly and said: "It''s not good at all! Let''s be an opponent in a mental battle!"


    Be friends?


    How could a demon who wished to take his own place as his real brotherhood to Jinlan?


    If you think about it, you will know that this must be a strategy of the first demon!


    "Hey, you, the layout is too small."


    The first demon sighed.


    Is it a matter of size?


    no.


    So Su Yi just kept silent and didn''t answer this question.


    While talking, he had been watching the battle from a distance.


    Under the siege of Wen Qingfeng and other thirteen people, the Taoist body of the God Lord Tianhuang has been shattered and torn apart, leaving only a primordial spirit struggling to support it.


    This scene reminded Su Yi of his previous life when Li Fuyou was in the Endless Battlefield, when he was besieged by many enemies and died in battle.


    Isolate and helpless, enemies on all sides.


    Those kinds of despair, unwillingness, and resentment, those who have not experienced it personally, cannot really feel it at all.


    However, the difference is that Li Fuyou regretted that his fighting power was not strong enough and his swordsmanship was not strong enough until he died in battle.


    But God Lord Tianhuang is obviously not like this.


    He has fallen into a state of madness, cursing, roaring, roaring hysterically, and losing his composure extremely.


    It was also extremely embarrassing!


    In the end, God Lord Tianhuang died in battle, and after the soul was bombarded, even the fragments were completely obliterated.


    The real body and spirit are destroyed!


    At the moment before he died, he looked at Su Yi who was quietly watching the battle in the distance.


    In the depths of the eyes, there is an inextricable hatred!


    To this, Su Yi laughed it off.


    In the way of the other, return the other body.


    The law of heaven is clear, and the retribution is not good?


    No, this is not natural.


    It came from the retribution bestowed by him, Su Yi!

 Chapter 2462

    The wind is raging, and the world is lonely.


    At the end of the war, the God Lord Tianhuang died.


    The two god masters Yunhe and Yunxiao fled in despair.


    However, outside the battlefield, it is difficult to count those whose lives were destroyed by the aftermath of this peerless battle.


    Flies are a nuisance.


    When a fly dies, no one cares.


    Those strong men who had followed Su Yi as prey all the way before, wishing to bite him, were the flies in Su Yi''s eyes.


    "Once Tianhuang died, my heart felt a little empty, as if something was missing."


    Jian Dushan said with a smile.


    "The enemy is like a whetstone. After grinding us for so many years, it''s time for a new one."


    Ji Heng spoke softly.


    "It''s a pity that brothers Yunhe and Yunxiao were not left behind."


    Wen Qingfeng was still a little brooding about this.


    In today''s battle, if the mysterious little girl hadn''t appeared, they would have had great confidence in keeping Yunhe and Yunxiao behind.


    "Okay, stop talking sarcastic words, if there is no brother Fuyou, just one Die is not something we can fight against."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Indeed, today''s Die is extremely forbearing, even seems abnormal, and does not end in person at all.


    On the contrary, this made everyone dare not take it lightly.


    Everyone knows that such a half step as Di E exists forever, and he will definitely not be a cowardly person who is afraid of death.


    His forbearance must be scruples.


    And the root of the scruple must be Su Yi.


    "Who knows what he is thinking, but what is certain is that he will not show up this time. The next time I want to see him, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the age of dark mythology comes."


    Su Yi said casually.


    There are only more than twenty years left until the age of dark mythology comes.


    During this time, there are bound to be many unpredictable upheavals and variables.


    Anyone with a little discernment will choose to stay low-key and stay out of things, waiting for the world to change.


    "I just don''t know how many enemies are hidden in the dark."


    Wen Qingfeng looked around.


    There was a lot of movement in this battle, and it was destined to attract many powerful characters.


    But so far, no one has come forward.


    "Di E dare not come out, who else dares to come to die?"


    As Jian Dushan said, he handed the boundary ruler to Su Yi.


    Su Yi stared at the Huajie Ruler, and with the death of the God Lord Tianhuang, this treasure became ownerless.


    "Right now, we only need the origin pen to collect the nine secrets of chaos."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Origin pen, the origin is the most mysterious and unknown. After it was born in the chaos of the fairy world, its whereabouts are unknown, and it has never appeared so far.


    Even the secret treasures of chaos, such as the Heavenly Hate Knife and the So-Straight Sword, do not know the whereabouts of the Origin Pen, nor can they sense the breath of the Origin Pen.


    All of this makes the Origin Pen, which ranks first among the Nine Secrets of Chaos, full of mysteries.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Su Yi put away the boundary ruler.


    Next, surrounded by a group of old friends, he left this crumbling world.


    "What is the origin of that broken scabbard? It''s too powerful!"


    In the dark, a handsome young man frowned.


    This person is the terrifying existence who is in charge of the book of legends and who came from the long river of fate.


    As early as a year ago, he left the Endless Battlefield early because he was afraid of Su Yi''s methods.


    But because he was unwilling to leave, he didn''t really leave, but stayed outside the restricted area of ??Lanhai, and witnessed the shocking duel between Su Yi and Di''e with his own eyes.


    I also saw the big melee that happened before.


    "If you don''t find out the origin of the broken scabbard, you can''t easily provoke that guy."


    The handsome young man sighed inwardly.


    He has been waiting for an opportunity, and when he saw Su Yi was seriously injured, he couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    But it turns out that fortunately he held back, otherwise the book of legends in his hand might not be kept!


    "Forget it. In the next few years, I will make some preparations in advance. When the age of dark mythology comes, when my true self is drawn out, I will play with that guy surnamed Su!"


    The handsome boy turned around and left.


    ...


    A secret space opened in nothingness.


    "How is your injury?"


    When he saw the little girl returning, Die immediately came to meet her.


    "It''s just a bit of a loss of origin."


    The little girl looked indifferent, and her tone was calm, "Now, do you understand why I stopped you from doing it?"


    Die fell silent for a moment, his expression flickering.


    Before, he hid in the dark to watch the battle, and indeed he was going to end in person, but was blocked by the little girl.


    It was also because of this that he finally realized that Su Yi''s injuries might be serious, but this guy is not at the end of his rope!


    In addition, the appearance of Wen Qingfeng and others also surprised Di E.


    Before Lan Hai''s restricted area confronted Su Yi, he had even sneered at the fact that Su Yi cared about his old friend.


    But now he vaguely understands what is the friendship tempered by living together and dying together.


    The actions of Wen Qingfeng and others today are proof.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, Die still didn''t care about it.


    In his opinion, the key to today''s battle is still Su Yi!


    Without Su Yi, no matter how many of his old friends there were, they wouldn''t be much of a threat.


    "My lord, can you see the origin of that scabbard?"


    Die asked.


    In the battle of Mingkong Mountain back then, Su Yi used the rotten scabbard, and at that time, this treasure came into the sight of Di E and the little girl.


    But until now, Di E still doesn''t know the origin of the scabbard and what kind of treasure it is.


    But there is no doubt that this treasure is terrifying! !


    "I don''t know."


    The little girl shook her head, "But I have roughly guessed that the scabbard is not unsolvable."


    Die''s spirit lifted, "How do you say that?"


    "The scabbard is restricted by Su Yi''s own cultivation, and the power it can display is limited."


    The little girl said, "In my opinion, you only need to use the Eternal Dao Treasure to suppress it!"


    Eternal soldiers?


    Di''e''s heart was shocked, it was a treasure that could only be seen on the long river of fate, and could only be refined by a Taoist-level existence that stepped into eternity!


    In the entire God''s Domain, it is almost impossible to see it!


    "We can only wait for the age of dark mythology to come."


    The little girl said, "At that time, the order of God''s Domain will collapse, and the people and power from the long river of fate will come smoothly."


    Immediately, she changed the subject and said, "I told you before that when you fight for the top, you are fighting for your own strength, not foreign objects."


    "I saw the duel between you and Su Yi. Although you are much stronger than Su Yi, his potential is too terrifying. You should notice that he wants to use this battle with you to break through. , if he really gets what he wants, the gap between him and you will definitely be narrowed."


    The little girl said, "And there are still more than 20 years before the advent of the Dark Mythological Age. You don''t even need to think about it. His strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Compared to this, you are half-eternal. Before the battle of the Dao comes, it is impossible to make any progress. You cannot compare with Su Yi."


    Die frowned and remained silent.


    Why doesn''t he know this?


    Su Yi has just stepped into the Immortal Realm for more than a year, and he is already so terrifying. With his breakthrough in the realm, his combat power is destined to rise steadily!


    In this point, he is indeed incomparable with Su Yi.


    "It''s time to make a decision."


    The little girl said, "If you agree, I can take you to the ''Little Immeasurable Heaven'' right now to carry out the ''Burning Heart Trial''."


    "As long as you can survive to the end, your cultivation may not be able to improve, but the potential of your heart, body, soul, and cultivation will be further released, and your combat power will also undergo a radical change."


    After a pause, she said: "But if you can''t hold on... you may be able to survive, but you will have to pay a serious price, and you will most likely lose the... foundation of setting the world."


    At the end, Die''s face changed slightly.


    Heart-burning trial!


    A cruel trial located in the secret realm "Little Immeasurable Heaven", arranged by the powerful people behind him from the long river of fate.


    Die knew about the existence of the "Burning Heart Trial" a long time ago, but he has been reluctant to try it. One is that the place is too dangerous, and if there is a slight mistake, he will pay a heavy price.


    The second is that he doesn''t think it is necessary to take risks. With his half-step eternal strength, why should he put all his eggs in one basket?


    But now, as he felt the threat from Su Yi, Di E felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    Without thinking much at all, Die gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The little girl said: "You are the person I chose to determine the way. I will definitely do my best to let you walk out of the ''burning heart training'', but the key is still up to you."


    Die nodded.


    The little girl suddenly said: "Today''s battle, I paid the price and saved Yunhe and Yunxiao. You send a message and tell them that before the dark age of mythology comes, let them do everything possible to obstruct and destroy Su Yi''s actions." .��


    Die agreed.


    If you can''t kill Su Yi, you have to disgust him, let him be trapped by trivial matters, exhausted, unable to concentrate on cultivation!


    ...


    On that day, the news of Su Yi''s return from the Endless Battlefield swept through the world of God''s Domain like a storm.


    The Lord of Heaven and Desolation is dead!


    The god masters Yunhe and Yunxiao fled in despair!


    Even Di E could only hide in the dark, not daring to end himself!


    When such news spread, it caused a huge earthquake in the sky and caused an uproar.


    "After more than a year of silence, Su Yi has already proved immortality and become a divine master?"


    "He also brought back thirteen old-fashioned terrifying existences including Wen Qingfeng, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan from the Endless Battlefield!"


    "God!"


    "This world... I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic!!"


    There was an uproar all over the world, and I don''t know how many people were shocked by it.


    Even those giant-level forces standing in the world were alarmed, and they couldn''t calm down, smelling something different.


    The inherent pattern of this God''s Domain world is very likely to be broken!


    Because at this moment, Su Yi has not only proved immortality, but also has a large number of ancient peak Nine Alchemy God Masters around him!


    Coupled with some old guys like Zang Wushu and Wan Zitian who have been friends with him, this lineup is enough to threaten any giant power in the world!


    It is also enough to affect and change the power structure of the entire God''s Domain! !


    This is the most dreadful thing.


    Xitian Lingshan.


    After hearing the news, the Lantern Buddha sitting cross-legged under the bodhi tree was silent for a long time, and sighed:


    "Su Yi''s son... the general trend has come!"

 Chapter 2463

    The trend has come!


    This is the evaluation of Lantern Buddha.


    In the entire Divine Realm, in terms of his understanding of Su Yi, he considers himself the second, and no one would dare to claim the number one.


    From Su Yi''s rise in the human world, to his dominance in the fairy world, to his crossing the long river of the era and breaking into the road of ancient gods, to his real rise in the realm of the gods.


    All of these, Lantern Buddha has either participated in or understood it, and it is very rare.


    The one who knows you best is often the enemy.


    Burning Buddha believes that this sentence is quite reasonable.


    Regardless of Su Yi''s previous lives, only in terms of this life, the Dimden Buddha has an almost comprehensive understanding of Su Yi''s strength, temperament, background, potential, means... in his heart.


    Until now, when Su Yi returned from the Endless Battlefield, faced Di E in the restricted area of ??Lanhai, and defeated the God Lord Yunhe and others, the Burning Lamp Buddha had to admit one thing.


    Su Yi has firmly established himself in God''s Domain!


    Calculating with fingers, it has only been six years since Su Yi arrived at the God Realm from the Star Road, until he is now famous all over the world.


    In six years, a character who had just stepped into the realm of the gods became a true immortal god.


    And beside him, there is a group of old antiques who have shared weal and woe.


    Up to now, his prestige and influence alone are enough to deter any giant-level power in the world of God''s Domain.


    This is called the general trend has come!


    The most notable change is that the previous Su Yi was always surrounded by enemies and ambushed on all sides, and was regarded as an enemy of the world.


    No matter how big a storm he caused or how much movement he made, he was always being targeted, threatened, and suppressed.


    Although, he is able to turn the tide every time, turning danger into good luck, and laughing at the end with a winner attitude that is enough to shock the world every time.


    But, too passive!


    Passively respond to the enemy, involuntarily!


    But now, this situation has been reversed and become a thing of the past.


    From now on, he may still be regarded as the most dangerous enemy, but he already possesses the strength and potential to influence and rewrite the pattern of God''s Domain.


    Even arm wrestling with dominant forces like Xitian Lingshan and Sanqing Taoist Court is not a problem!


    In just six years, Su Yi has already transformed to such a level, how can Dieng Buddha not be moved by this.


    "When Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou had the highest prestige back then, they were nothing more than that!"


    Lantern Buddha secretly said.


    Yes, in terms of prestige and influence, today''s Su Yi is not inferior to Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou in his previous life!


    They can already be called giant-level existences that play an important role in God''s Domain!


    But unlike Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, Su Yi in this life is in charge of reincarnation and has the fire of the era.


    He also embarked on an unprecedented road to becoming a god!


    Its potential and background are far more terrifying than Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan!


    "However, the era has long been different. Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan did not encounter such drastic changes in the Dark Age of Mythology back then..."


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were clear and calm, "None of them know my true origin!"


    Yes, times have changed!


    In the realm of the gods, forbidden places of time and space that do not belong to this world have appeared one after another.


    The mysterious person in charge of the book of legends appeared, and some people and forces from the long river of fate appeared!


    Su Yi is changing.


    Why not others?


    Just like Lantern Buddha himself, he has broken the karma that has plagued him for thousands of years!


    Just like behind Die, not only the spirit of order in the form of a little girl helped, but also a group of existences who stepped on the long river of fate, such as Lu Shidaozun!


    Too much!


    Burning Buddha is sure that when the age of dark myths comes, such changes will only increase.


    Everything is for the sake of seizing eternity and ordering the world!


    "In the next few years, don''t walk in the world again."


    Burning Buddha was silent for a while, and ordered softly.


    Crash!


    Light and rain drifted down, and the figure of the ancient flower fairy quietly appeared.


    "If you don''t kill him now, he is destined to become stronger and stronger in the future." Gu Huaxian said.


    "A woman''s opinion."


    Burning Buddha shook his head slightly, "Now he is in the limelight, unstoppable, if he is dragged into the water, there will be endless troubles."


    Gu Huaxian said: "Then pinch your nose like this to recognize it? You are not this kind of person!"


    Burning Buddha said calmly: "The battle between me and him will be won in the dark age of mythology, not now."


    After finishing speaking, his eyes closed and the old monk fell into meditation.


    Gu Huaxian frowned and said, "Since you met Di E, why didn''t you bring Yu Xun back?"


    Yu Xun is Lu Qingmei''s junior apprentice and Gu Huaxian''s young apprentice.


    But his real identity is the son of Yu Xun and Lantern Buddha.


    Back then, in exchange for Di E''s trust, Di Deng Buddha mercilessly sent Yu Xun to Di E''s side.


    "Don''t you think it''s good to let him stay with Die?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were closed, "It''s enough for Die to think he has a handle that can make me afraid."


    Gu Huaxian sneered: "You even plan against your own flesh and blood, but you are really ruthless."


    Burning Buddha said: "You practice too much and forget your feelings, and I practice all four things in vain. It''s naive to say these things."


    After a pause, he said: "If Yu Xun is wise, he will definitely guess my mind, and become a qualified dark son, and stay by Die''s side dutifully, becoming...one of my eyes!"


    Gu Huaxian was stunned, and then took a deep breath.


    Only then did she realize that Lantern Buddha still had the idea of ??letting Yu Xun be a spy by Di E''s side!


    ...


    Absolute Demon Court.


    Boom!


    Thunderclouds were stirring, and the gloomy sky was like a woman''s fickle face, and it rained heavily in an instant.


    Jue Tian Demon Lord stood leaning on the railing, looking at the thunderous sky, his spine felt a chill.


    Thunder is not scary.


    What''s scary is the news related to Su Yi that just came in.


    The news recorded in detail the details of the battle in the Lanhai restricted area.


    When seeing the moment when God Lord Tianhuang died in battle, Demon Lord Juetian couldn''t help but feel sad for the death of a rabbit.


    Did Die also have scruples?


    Both Yunhe and Yunxiao were killed and fled?


    Those old guys who were trapped in the endless battlefield...are they all back?


    Doubts and perplexities spread like a cold current in the heart of the Demon Lord Juetian.


    As the founder of Juetian Demon Court, an old antique existence who had been hostile to Su Yi for endless years, he knew too well how great the impact of this battle would be!


    "Since then, there has been Su Yi''s place at the top of the mountain in the God''s Domain."


    "And an old guy like me can no longer sit back and relax..."


    Absolute Demon Lord sighed.


    The former Su Yi could not threaten them at all.


    Even if he has a lot of friends around him to help him, it is almost impossible to completely bring down these old fellows.


    But now...


    The Juetian Demon Lord is extremely convinced that as long as Su Yi is willing, he can threaten the life and death of the Juetian Demon Court! !


    This is the most disturbing.


    Similarly, this is also one of the effects of the First World War in the Lanhai restricted area.


    It''s not just him, Jue Tian Mo Ting, but all the big forces in this world who are enemies with Su Yi will face this potentially serious threat from now on.


    Feel like sitting on pins and needles!


    "It seems that I should also learn from Hua Hongzhen, an old guy, and completely disappear from this world before the dark age of mythology comes."


    Boom!


    Lightning tore through the thunderclouds, shining between mountains and rivers, and in the torrential rain, the face of Juetian Demon Lord flickered on and off.


    ...


    In a restaurant.


    Outside the window are the bustling streets and alleys, full of traffic and flowers.


    Lu Qingmei sat by the window, quietly watching the excitement, but felt lonely.


    She once again thought of her son Yi Chen who was taken to Qixia Island by Su Yi, and felt lost in her heart.


    "The taste of reaping the fruits of oneself is really uncomfortable."


    Lu Qingmei sighed secretly.


    If life can be reversed and started all over again, will all this be avoided?


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Lu Qingmei denied it.


    Will not.


    As long as I am Gu Huaxian''s disciple, I cannot escape this fate!


    "However, it is enough for Chen''er to be with his father."


    Lu Qingmei comforted herself in this way, but her eyes were quite sad.


    Suddenly, a burst of exclamation came from the streets.


    The news about Su Yi''s battle in the restricted area of ??Lanhai swept across the city like a storm, causing a major earthquake, and there was an uproar everywhere.


    After learning all this, Lu Qingmei couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a long time, she blinked her beautiful starry eyes, and an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "In the past few years, he has already made Di E feel scruples..."


    Lu Qingmei felt emotional.


    At this moment, she also felt inexplicably happy, and when she looked at the bustling streets and alleys outside the window, her gloomy eyes also became brighter, and she looked radiant.


    ...


    In an old Taoist temple.


    "Strange, old man Yunhe didn''t ask Master Lu Shi''s will power for help?"


    The fisherman frowned.


    The battle in Lanhai''s restricted zone made his heart skip a beat, and he felt an indescribable sense of crisis.


    It''s just that there are many things that confuse him.


    For example, why Di E was afraid of Su Yi and refused to end himself.


    For example, what happened in the Endless Battlefield made Su Yi not only step into the Immortal Realm, but also brought back all the old guys who had been trapped for many years.


    Another example...why didn''t God Lord Yunhe ask Daoist Lu Shi to act!


    Lu Shi Daoist.


    An unrivaled legend in the initial era of God''s Domain, and also the first transcendent existence in God''s Domain to set foot in eternity.


    Daozun Lu Shi is in charge of the camp behind Di E!


    However, only the fisherman knew that Daoist Lu Shi admired the Lord Yunhe very much, and treated him differently.


    Even, the fisherman suspects that Daoist Lu Shi may have already treated God Lord Yunhe as a person who determines the way!


    But in the battle of Lanhai restricted area, even though the Lord Yunhe was killed and fled, he did not use the willpower bestowed by Daoist Lu Shi.


    This is so abnormal.


    "There must be another mystery hidden in it!"


    The fisherman thought for a long time, sighed and shook his head.


    These have nothing to do with him.


    The impact of the battle in Lanhai restricted area was too great, which made him smell a serious threat.


    He also had to start thinking about how to deal with himself!


    The fisherman knows too well that with Su Yi''s personality, he will come to him sooner or later to make a deal!


    And this is what the fisherman doesn''t want to see.


    At least before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, he no longer wants to fight Su Yi anymore!

 Chapter 2464

    oundless sea.


    Qixia Island.


    The peach trees all over the mountains and plains are full of burning peach blossoms, like the gorgeous morning glow.


    The blue water beats against the white sandy beach, and the sound of the waves is like the sound of nature.


    Mubai sat cross-legged on a stone by the sea, studying the way of the knife.


    He has always been like this, obsessed with cultivation, once immersed in it, he will forget about it and will not eat or drink.


    Yi Chen rolled up his trousers and walked on the beach.


    Simple long clothes, thin and dignified figure, while walking, there is an air of elegance and elegance.


    Life in Qixia Island is very ordinary, like being isolated from the world, far away from the hustle and bustle, which makes people''s hearts calm down.


    "Young master, are you worried about the master?"


    The kappa came with a smile.


    On Qixia Island, there are all kinds of magical forbidden formations covering him, covering the secrets of heaven, so that he doesn''t have to worry about being backlashed by the order of heaven.


    "Do I need to worry about his business?"


    Yi Chen said absently.


    But the Kappa sighed, "But I''m a little worried about the Lord, he''s been away for more than a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Yi Chen pursed his lips and said, "It''s useless to tell me these things, you should go find out the news yourself."


    Kappa smiled and said, "The young master also wants to know, right?"


    Yi Chen didn''t say a word.


    He had already understood the kappa''s nature, this guy has no face and no skin, as long as you pay attention to him, he will stick to him like brown sugar.


    "I actually hope that when the Lord returns, the young master can spend more time with the Lord and chat about anything."


    The Kappa said, "If this is the case, the Master will definitely be very pleased, and will definitely change his impression of the Young Master."


    Yi Chen frowned, but he couldn''t help it after all, and said, "Why should I try to please him, and why should I expect him to change his opinion of me?"


    From a distance, when they heard the conversation between Yi Chen and the Kappa, Yan Chizhen and Zang Wushu who were drinking looked at each other with emotion.


    Yi Chen is very stubborn.


    There is also a sense of arrogance in his bones.


    This is quite similar to his father.


    Until now, Yi Chen has never taken the initiative to talk about things related to Su Yi in front of other people.


    However, this made Yan Chizhen, Zang Wushu and other old fellows quite appreciate it.


    Be proud, it''s not a bad thing.


    If Yichen turns into a good son who obeys his father''s words and obediently, it will disappoint people instead.


    "You two, do you have any news about Fellow Daoist Su?"


    A beautiful Zhuoju figure approached.


    Luo Xuanji!


    Even though he was only wearing a simple and clean black long dress, it was still difficult to hide her peerless appearance, her world-defying demeanor!


    "No."


    Yan Chi really shook his head.


    Both he and Zang Wushu have already learned Luo Xuanji''s identity, and know that the other party is a terrifying existence that survived from the era that disappeared in the past.


    Even in terms of strength, it is not inferior to any of them.


    Zang Wushu said: "Wuyu and Baoye have been paying attention to the affairs of the outside world. I believe that as long as there is news, it will be sent back as soon as possible."


    Luo Xuanji nodded slightly.


    She was just about to say something when suddenly a loud laugh came from far away in the sky:


    "Everyone, there is news about Old Demon Yi!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding over Qixia Island.


    Accompanied by the sound, two figures came from a distance.


    It is the Demon Ancestor of Baoye and the Demon Lord of Five Desires!


    this moment,


    Sitting cross-legged, Mu Bai, who had completely forgotten himself, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Yi Chen, who was taking a walk on the beach, froze, his eyes sparkled quietly.


    The kappa was keenly aware of the change in Yi Chen''s expression, and couldn''t help smiling to himself, this kid is very stubborn, but he still misses the Lord in his heart!


    Zang Wushu let out a long breath, and said to himself, "It''s good to be back."


    Yan Chi really laughed.


    Everyone in Qixia Island was startled, they stopped their movements and came out to welcome them.


    People such as Mrs. Mei, the bone old demon, etc. also came out to greet her.


    Soon, everyone learned the news of Su Yi''s return from the Endless Battlefield from the Demon Lord of Five Desires, as well as the duel that took place in the restricted area of ??Lanhai.


    For a while, there was commotion in the field, and everyone was surprised and happy.


    Su Yi didn''t just come back.


    He also successfully rescued those old friends who were trapped in the endless battlefield!


    What''s more, the battle in the restricted area of ??Lanhai actually made Di E feel jealous, and made the God Lord Tian Huang die of hatred!


    As the facade of the dominant power in Lingxiao Shenzhou, the two old guys, Yunhe and Yunxiao, were killed and fled! !


    Who can not be shocked by this?


    Just when everyone was excited, a group of figures suddenly appeared on the sea far away.


    One breath is more terrifying than the other. Wherever it passes, the sea surface is turbulent, the sky changes drastically, and the void trembles and roars like thunder.


    Suddenly, many people changed color.


    who! ?


    Could it be that the enemy is coming?


    All eyes turned to look at the past.


    However, when he saw the figure of the visitor clearly, Zang Wushu, who was always stern, laughed for the first time.


    Immediately, he soared into the sky, clasped his fists in greeting and said, "Dear friends, long time no see!"


    The sound is like a dragon chant, resounding in all directions.


    "Hahaha, Zang Wushu!"


    In the distance, loud laughter resounded through the sky.


    Those dozens of figures came towards Qixia Island mightily.


    At this moment, many people also recognized that those were Wen Qingfeng, Jian Dushan, Ji Heng and the others!


    As their identities were revealed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and cheered up.


    Soon, Wen Qingfeng and others came to Qixia Island and met everyone one by one.


    "You are Mubai? I heard brother Fuyou talk about you in the endless battlefield, it''s really good!"


    Wen Qingfeng looked at Mu Bai approvingly.


    "Has Senior Su mentioned me..."


    Mu Bai couldn''t help being flattered. He has a stable temperament, taciturn, and is not good at doing things wrong. He was a little uncomfortable being praised so suddenly by an old monster who came back from the endless battlefield.


    "certainly."


    Ji Heng said with a smile, "There are very few young people who can be favored by both him and Tu."


    Everyone else smiled and nodded.


    During the year in the Endless Battlefield, they had learned something from Su Yi.


    I also know the situation on Qixia Island.


    "Yi Chen, this is uncle''s meeting gift, you accept it!"


    Jian Dushan took out a storage ring filled with immortal crystals, smiled and handed it to Yi Chen.


    "Mubai, this is for you."


    Jian Dushan took out another copy and gave it to Mubai, it was a big deal.


    Immediately, the other old monsters reacted abruptly, taking out their treasures one after another, and gifting them to Mubai and Yichen respectively.


    The two juniors were completely dumbfounded, and were forced into a lot of rare treasures by a group of old monsters in a daze, and they couldn''t even refuse!


    The others watched this scene with a smile.


    Mrs. Mei and the Bone Old Demon stood at the outermost edge.


    It is true that they all used to be immortal beings, but on this Qixia Island, anyone who picks out a random one has a higher level of cultivation than them, and their power is more terrifying than theirs.


    But Mu Bai and Yi Chen''s identities are too special, and they are not comparable.


    At this time, when they saw the treasures that those old monsters gave away, they all took a deep breath.


    This is not a meeting ceremony, it''s simply... like a great fortune that can''t be met, enough to make those immortal beings covet and go crazy for it!


    But now, as if he didn''t want the money, he gave it to the two juniors! !


    From this, one can imagine how rich the families of those old guys who returned from the Endless Battlefield are.


    It can also be seen how much face Su Yi has!


    If Yi Chen was someone else''s child and Mu Bai had never been valued by Su Yi, how could he be treated like this?


    Mubai was at a loss.


    Yi Chen was also stunned.


    Both of them were overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the old guys.


    That appearance makes the kappa happy.


    "Where''s Brother Fuyou?"


    After all, Zang Wushu couldn''t hold back and asked, "Did he come back with you?"


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Wen Qingfeng and the others.


    "Brother Fuyou went to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and said he was going to visit the Qilin God Clan."


    Wen Qingfeng explained.


    It turned out that after leaving from the restricted area of ??Lanhai, Su Yi and the others arrived at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in Lingxiaoshenzhou, and planned to return to Qixia Island by using the teleportation array across the continents of God''s Domain.


    But when he was at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, Su Yi changed his mind and told Wen Qingfeng and others to go to Qixia Island first, while he himself set off for Dongsheng Shenzhou alone, saying that he had something important to go to the Qilin God Clan.


    Su Yi didn''t talk about the specifics.


    After understanding this, everyone understood.


    And at this moment, when he learned that his cheap father had just returned from the Endless Battlefield and went to Dongsheng Shenzhou again, Yi Chen felt a sense of depression inexplicably.


    This time, he originally planned to have a good talk with Su Yi after he came back.


    But who ever thought, hope fell through.


    "The Qilin Protoss? Could it be that this tribe has encountered some trouble?"


    Zang Wushu looked at the Demon Lord of Five Desires.


    Although they have been cultivating in seclusion on Qixia Island for the past year, they are not ignorant of the outside world.


    The Demon Lord of Five Desires is the person responsible for inquiring and collecting information from the outside world.


    "As the controller of one of the three major chambers of commerce in God''s Domain, the Qilin Protoss has an incomparably ancient background. Who would dare to provoke them so easily?"


    The Demon Lord of Five Desires shook his head and said, "In the past year, from the news I have inquired about, there is no trouble related to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, with the status of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in God''s Domain, if troubles arise, the news will probably spread all over the world.


    "Wouldn''t it be better this way, only if the Kirin Chamber of Commerce is in trouble?"


    Yan Chi really smiled and said, "In my opinion, let''s not worry about it. With Brother Daoxuan''s strength, in today''s God''s Domain, where can we go?"


    Zang Wushu said: "Yes, if we really need help, he will definitely not be polite to us."


    Everyone nodded.


    On the same day, under the arrangement of Marquis Buye, a sumptuous banquet was held on Qixia Island to welcome Wen Qingfeng and others.


    At the banquet, when Wen Qingfeng talked about Su Yi''s experience in the Endless Battlefield, everyone couldn''t help but be terrified and shocked.


    It was also at this time that they realized how dangerous and terrifying that killing round in the endless battlefield was!


    And Su Yi was able to reverse the situation, have the last laugh, and become the final winner, which also made everyone feel excited and full of praise.


    at the same time--


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    under the sky.


    On a treasure ship, Su Yi lay leisurely in a rattan chair, holding a flagon in one hand, but he didn''t take a sip for a long time.


    He was thinking about the Qilin Protoss.

 Chapter 2465

    While at the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in Lingxiao Shenzhou, Su Yi learned of a difficult problem encountered by the Qilin God Race.


    The matter is very simple.


    A year ago, an envoy from the Taiyin God Clan went to the Qilin God Clan to propose marriage.


    Qiwei, the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, is the object of marriage proposal.


    Here lies the trouble.


    Whether it was Qiwei, or the big figures of the Qilin God Clan, they all clearly stated their rejection of this marriage.


    However, due to a special reason, the Qilin God Clan had to agree to this marriage recently.


    As for the special reason, only some old antiques of the Qilin Protoss know it, and others don''t know it at all.


    Naturally, Su Yi didn''t know either.


    And one month later, it will be the wedding day of Qiwei and a son of the Taiyin God Clan named Shang Yun!


    Qiwei has helped Su Yi many times, so it is naturally impossible for Su Yi to stand idly by.


    He once tried to contact Qiwei with a secret talisman, wanting to confirm Qiwei''s attitude.


    If Qiwei was forced to marry, he would definitely help.


    If Qiwei is willing, he will also send his own gift.


    But what made Su Yi frown was that Qiwei couldn''t be contacted at all.


    According to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, Qiwei was kept in the clan a year ago and was not allowed to go out.


    No one can be reached.


    All this made Su Yi smell something abnormal, so he decided to go to the Qilin God Clan in person.


    "Can you get in touch with your master now?"


    Su Yi, who was sitting in the wicker chair and meditating, suddenly asked.


    The one who drives the treasure ship is a high god of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce.


    His name is Shi Jian.


    He is the descendant of Li Sanjiu, the protector beside Qiwei.


    Su Yi and Li Sanjiu are naturally no strangers.


    This Nine Refined Lord from the Qilin God Clan had contributed in the battle of Mingkong Mountain and had also escorted Yi Chen to Qixia Island.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that before Li Sanjiu left Qixia Island, when he asked about Qiwei, the other party hesitated to speak, and only said that Qiwei was fine.


    It''s obvious what''s left.


    Thinking about it now, at that time Li Sanjiu should have known about the proposal of marriage by the Taiyin God Clan!


    "My master only said that he doesn''t want Senior Su to go to the Qilin God Clan."


    Shi Jian respectfully said, "As for the reason, my master didn''t say anything."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    Li Sanjiu doesn''t want him to go?


    Does he think that he can''t help, or is there some other reason?


    Su Yi thought about it: "Tell me about the Taiyin God Clan again, why did they take the initiative to propose marriage to your Qilin God Clan?"


    Shi Jian scratched his head, and said: "Reporting to Senior Su, this junior only knows that the Taiyin God Race does not belong to the present age, but comes from a time-space forbidden land called ''Sea of ??Wind and Thunder''."


    "The younger generation doesn''t know why they came to propose marriage, but the younger generation feels that the relationship between the Taiyin God Clan and our Qilin God Clan is not simple, just like..."


    After thinking about it, Shi Jian said uncertainly, "It''s as if we''ve known each other for a long time."


    Have you known each other for a long time?


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he sensed the problem.


    In the realm of the gods, the background of the Qilin God Clan is extremely ancient and mysterious, but this clan is extremely low-key, almost hidden from the world, and like those unknowable places, they rarely personally intervene in world affairs.


    But no matter who it is, they dare not underestimate the Qilin Protoss!


    And in the years since ancient times, there has been an unconfirmed legend����


    It is said that the foundation of the Qilin Protoss is not in the realm of the gods! !


    The Taiyin God Clan does not belong to the present age, but comes from Fengleihai, a forbidden place in time and space.


    If this clan really knew the Qilin God Clan long time ago, it would undoubtedly prove that the rumors about the Qilin God Clan''s foundation not being in God''s Domain are true!


    Shi Jian cautiously said: "Senior Su, my master doesn''t want you to go, there must be a reason, you...why do you insist on going?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "You don''t understand."


    Shi Jian was silent for a moment.


    Su Yi asked again: "How long will it take to go to the Qilin God Clan?"


    Shi Jian said without hesitation: "It will arrive within half a month."


    "Half a month... is enough."


    Su Yi whispered to himself.


    Speaking of which, his trip was indeed too hasty.


    After the battle in the Lanhai restricted area ended, he had already embarked on the journey to the Qilin God Clan before he recovered from his injuries.


    If it wasn''t because of his close friendship with Qiwei, he would never have made things difficult for himself.


    "Next, just calm down and heal your wounds. Even if you can''t fully recover when you reach the Qilin God Clan, you should be able to recover to a full extent."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    When he thought of his injuries, he secretly regretted it.


    Originally, in the battle with Di''e, he thoroughly tapped his potential and background in a desperate situation, and he was only one step away from breaking through.


    But it was this step that Di E saw through!


    I would rather choose to withdraw and retreat than to give myself a chance to break through!


    However, this battle brought great benefits to Su Yi.


    The potential and foundation of the whole body have been further excavated and awakened, and it has reached an unprecedented level in this realm.


    In addition, the insight and experience gained in the fighting allowed Su Yi to see the tip of the iceberg of the next realm!


    His immortal state does not need to go through nine times of refining Dao, so it is completely different from others.


    Like him now, he is at the level of "lawlessness" in the Immortal Realm.


    This is the first layer.


    After breaking through, one will step into the second layer of the Immortal Realm, an unknown stage.


    In the past, Su Yi could not guess the mystery of this second layer.


    But during the battle with Di''e, Su Yi stepped on the threshold of the second floor and saw a glimpse of the second floor''s scenery!


    Although it is only a first line, it has already made Su Yi very excited.


    According to his prediction, when he really set foot on the second floor, his strength will not only be able to fight against the Lord of Nine Refinings, but even killing him will not be difficult!


    "There is only one chance to break through!"


    Su Yi secretly looked forward to it.


    The treasure ship crossed the sky, like a flash of light, carrying Su Yi farther and farther away.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The treasure ship suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Su Yi, who was meditating to heal his injuries, quietly opened his eyes.


    Under the sky far away, a figure with a terrifying aura appeared. He was dressed in black robes, with a white beard and a middle-aged appearance. He was clearly a Nine Refining God Lord!


    Almost at the same time, Shi Jian''s surprised voice sounded from the treasure ship:


    "Old Ancestor, why are you here?"


    "Is Fellow Daoist Su on board?"


    The middle-aged man in Mopao has already come here with one step.


    "Here I am."


    Shi Jian hastily saluted respectfully.


    The name of the visitor was Qi Rongshan, and he was an antique-level existence of the Qilin God Clan.


    When the patriarch saw it, he had to show respect!


    "Qi Rongshan, an old unicorn protoss, came here uninvited, and I still hope that Su Daoyou Haihan."


    Qi Rongshan was polite, bowed to the outside of the treasure ship and opened his mouth.


    Su Yi walked out from the treasure boat, looked at Qi Rongshan, and said, "I was going to your clan, but fellow Taoist came here in person, what''s the reason?"


    Qi Rongshan sighed, clasped his fists and said: "This old man is here for one thing only, please stop here and don''t go to our clan!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Right now, the Qilin God Clan is still seven days away, but the other party sent an important old guy to come ahead of time, just to prevent him from going! !


    This is so abnormal.


    It also made Su Yi realize that there must be hidden secrets about the marriage proposal of the Taiyin God Clan.


    "I don''t understand why this is so."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "It''s not that the old man deliberately concealed it, but the reason for it involves some past entanglements between our clan and the Taiyin God Clan."


    Qi Rongshan said in a deep voice, "If it is not necessary, this old man would never dare to prevent Fellow Daoist Su from visiting our clan. I hope you will forgive me."


    With that said, he bowed his hands again.


    Such an old-fashioned existence from the Qilin Protoss could shake Dongsheng Shenzhou three times by stomping his feet.


    But when facing Su Yi, he seemed extremely polite, which surprised Shi Jian.


    He could see that his ancestor''s politeness and respect for Su Yi was not just pretending!


    "Qiwei is about to get married. Since it is a happy event for your Qilin God Clan, why do you want to prevent me from going? Can''t I go to celebrate?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    Qi Rongshan gave a wry smile, with helplessness on his brows, he said: "If it''s normal, you have to know that you come to our clan, and the whole clan will wait outside the mountain gate to welcome you."


    "But what happened this time is unusual. Once Fellow Daoist goes there, he will definitely be involved in a big trouble!"


    As he said that, Qi Rongshan''s expression became firm, "My family will never watch such a thing happen!"


    "If I go, there will be trouble?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be astonished, "A marriage that happened between the Qilin God Clan and the Taiyin God Clan will cause me to be troubled?"


    After a pause, he tentatively said, "Or, for you Qilin God Race, this marriage is not a happy event at all, but a... disaster?"


    Qi Rongshan shook his head and said: "This is our family''s own business, please don''t ask friends anymore."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The more this happened, the more it made him feel strange, and he couldn''t help worrying about Qiwei''s situation.


    After all, the key to this marriage lies in Qiwei.


    "What if I have to go?"


    Su Yi said.


    Qi Rongshan''s expression flickered for a while.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "There is an old man, no matter what, I will definitely not let fellow Taoists get involved!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m going to meet the people from the Xi family of the ancient family, is it okay?"


    After the Battle of Mingkong Mountain ended, under Qiwei''s arrangement, the entire ancient Xi clan moved to this Dongsheng Shenzhou, and now they settled on the territory of the Qilin God Clan.


    Su Yi came to the Qilin God Clan this time because he really wanted to meet Xi Ning.


    And his answer made Qi Rongshan stunned.


    Immediately, he sighed: "When the marriage of our young lord Qiwei is over, the old man will accompany me personally and go with fellow Taoists. As for now..."


    With that said, he bowed towards Su Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist, please stop!"


    Su Yi silently took a sip of wine, and said lightly: "If you can stop me, I won''t go. If you can''t stop me, don''t stop me."


    Shi Jian''s heart trembled, and his face turned pale with shock.


    Su Yi, this is to fight the ancestor! ?


    ����


    ps: After eating hot pot last night, I felt a dull pain in my stomach, which lasted all night. I suffer, and I will see a doctor later.


    The second update is before 5 pm (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2466

    Su Yi''s words changed Qi Rongshan''s expression.


    He smiled wryly and said: "The battle in the restricted area of ??Lanhai has already proved how powerful the means of fellow daoist are, and if you give me a hundred courage, I will not dare to fight fellow daoist."


    Shi Jian couldn''t help staring at him with a sad look on his face.


    What kind of unspeakable secret should there be to make the ancestor look so helpless?


    Su Yi frowned, "Then what is the origin of the Taiyin God Clan, so that your Qilin God Clan dare not let me go? Could it be that...they are more difficult to deal with than Di E?"


    Qi Rongshan was silent for a moment, and said: "The Taiyin God Clan is the descendant of the Eternal One. In its clan, there have been more than one existence who stepped into the Eternal Realm, but..."


    "Our Qilin God Clan is not afraid of this, but because of some special circumstances between our clan and their Taiyin God Clan, we agreed to this marriage."


    After a pause, Qi Rongshan''s expression became serious, "The most important thing is that fellow daoists can''t get involved!"


    Su Yi said: "As long as you tell the reason, I will seriously consider it."


    Qi Rongshan''s expression changed for a while, but in the end he only sighed, and said: "I''m sorry I can''t reveal the reason, but this is the end of my words. I hope fellow Taoists think twice and stop here."


    After all, he turned and left.


    As if afraid of Su Yi''s further questioning, the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Jian couldn''t help being stunned.


    Patriarch left like this?


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and said: "It seems that there is a big problem with the origin of the Taiyin God Clan, otherwise, why would you Qilin God Clan be so embarrassed that you dare not let me go to the wedding banquet."


    Shi Jian whispered: "Senior Su, do you still want to go on?"


    "Go, why not go?"


    Su Yi said, "Even if your young master''s big wedding will cause me great trouble, I will still send my heart!"


    Shi Jian didn''t dare to persuade him any more, and continued on his way in the treasure boat.


    But only two days later.


    Another person came to dissuade Su Yi from going to the Qilin God Clan.


    The person who came was none other than Shi Jian''s master Li Sanjiu!


    "You want to persuade me too?"


    Su Yi was holding the jug, and looked at Li Sanjiu quietly.


    A trace of helplessness appeared on Li Sanjiu''s resolute rock-like face, and said: "If it is not forced, Li will definitely not come to obstruct it."


    As he said that, he took out a secret letter from his cuff, presented it to Su Yi with both hands, and said, "This is a letter written by my young master, fellow daoist, you will know it at a glance."


    Su Yi didn''t even read it, and directly tore up the secret letter.


    Both Li Sanjiu and Shi Jian couldn''t help being stunned.


    Su Yi said casually: "Since you know it''s the letterhead that advised me not to go, it doesn''t matter if you read it or not."


    After a pause, he said: "Even if Qiwei doesn''t want me to go, it''s okay for me to meet people from the ancient Xi clan, right?"


    Li Sanjiu was silent for a while, and then said: "If people from the Taiyin God Clan have to know that friends go, it will definitely cause unpredictable disasters."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "So, the Taiyin God Clan regards me as an enemy?"


    Li Sanjiu gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right! If it''s just that, it''s nothing to talk about, but once a conflict breaks out, our Qilin God Clan will be subject to the ancestral precepts and an oath of heaven, and we will have to obey the orders of the Taiyin God Clan !"


    After all, he sighed.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Only then did he realize the problem. Just imagine, if he went there by himself, the Taiyin God Clan would only need one order to make the Qilin God Clan regard him as an enemy. How could this be what the Qilin God Clan would like to see?


    If you refuse the order of the Taiyin God Clan, the entire Qilin God Clan will violate the ancestral precepts and the oath of heaven.


    This is also unbearable for the Qilin Protoss!


    This is the difficulty of the Qilin Protoss! !


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "It''s also because you have to obey the orders of the Taiyin God Clan that you have to choose to marry them?"


    Li Sanjiu looked depressed, and nodded, "This marriage is just a cover. The ultimate intention of the Taiyin God Clan is to make my Qilin God Clan surrender completely and be used by them."


    Su Yi frowned.


    It can be seen that the ancestral precepts of the Qilin God Clan and a vow of heaven are the key to making their clan passive.


    Even knowing the intentions of the Taiyin God Clan, they dare not refuse to marry them!


    Li Sanjiu said: "However, they have already promised that as long as they agree to marry, they will be lenient and will not let us and Su Daoyou face each other."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    The reason why the Qilin God Clan agreed to marry is actually related to themselves?


    For a moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling absurd.


    An ancestral precept and an oath of heaven forced the Qilin God Clan to obey others.


    And in order not to become enemies with themselves, the Qilin God Clan had to agree to the conditions of the Taiyin God Clan and choose to marry!


    "What is the ancestral training and the oath of heaven?"


    Su Yi asked, "Is there a way to avoid it?"


    Li Sanjiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, only a handful of elders in the clan know about this."


    Su Yi frowned.


    He finally understood why Qi Rongshan had such a sad face when he came to dissuade him two days ago.


    It can be considered why Qiwei didn''t contact her.


    The key to everything lies in the Taiyin God Clan.


    This tribe regards itself as an enemy, and can order the Qilin God Clan to do things! !


    Li Sanjiu said in a deep voice: "That''s why we don''t want fellow daoists to go to the clan. As long as fellow daoists don''t participate, when the young master''s marriage is completed, our clan will no longer be controlled by others, and there will be no hostility to fellow daoists." Condition."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Wrong, I just ask you, if the Taiyin God Clan orders your Qilin Chamber of Commerce to act as a pawn to spy on information related to me, will you agree?"


    Li Sanjiu''s face changed slightly.


    Su Yi continued: "It is true that a marriage may allow you Qilin God Clan to avoid being my enemy, but if the Taiyin God Clan orders you to deal with the people around me, will you agree or not?"


    Li Sanjiu opened his mouth to speak, but finally sighed and remained silent.


    Even he didn''t know what decision the Qilin God Clan should make once what Su Yi said happened.


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, and he said: "In the final analysis, the crux of all this lies in your clan''s ancestral precepts and the oath of heaven, but for me, this matter is easy to handle."


    Li Sanjiu couldn''t help but said: "I also ask fellow Taoists to enlighten me."


    Su Yi said: "Tell me the Taiyin God Clan''s lair, I will go and level them up, and the problem will be solved."


    hiss!


    Shi Jian, who had been listening all the time, gasped, but he had to say that Su Yi''s seemingly rude behavior was indeed very touching!


    Li Sanjiu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said: "The age of dark mythology has not yet come, and the Taiyin God Clan is not in this world today. There are only a group of strong people who span time and space and occupy the ''sea of ??wind and thunder'' in the forbidden space of time and space."


    "Under such circumstances, there is no chance of eradicating this family at all."


    Su Yi said: "Then kill those guys hiding in the ''Fengleihai'' first, and then completely destroy Fengleihai, so that no one from the Taiyin God Clan can come here for the rest of their lives!"


    Space-time forbidden land is actually a space-time node.


    Similar to a coordinate, when the age of dark mythology comes, the strong from different time and space will be able to come to this world through the passage of "Forbidden Land of Time and Space".


    In the past few years, Su Yi has been to some forbidden places in time and space.


    Back then when he entered the bottom of the Blood Cave of Hua Dao to rescue Buyehou, Su Yi had confronted a strong man from different time and space from the era of the Five Emperors.


    The other party claimed to be Tai Shugong, nicknamed "Tianjidi", a veritable figure who ruled the era.


    But when facing yourself, you have to compromise!


    why?


    It was nothing more than worrying that he would destroy that space-time forbidden land.


    If so, when the age of dark mythology comes, he will not be able to come to this world!


    That''s why Su Yi proposed to destroy Fengleihai and the possibility of the Taiyin God Clan coming to the God Realm in the future.


    In this way, the predicament suffered by the Qilin Protoss was naturally solved.


    But upon hearing Su Yi''s proposal, Li Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile wryly, and said: "It won''t work, as early as last year, the two ancestors of our clan had led people to take action, stationed at the entrance of Fengleihai, and acted as the leader of the Taiyin God Clan." gatekeeper."


    Su Yi frowned suddenly, "Is this what the Taiyin God Clan ordered you to do?"


    Li Sanjiu nodded.


    It''s really troublesome... Even Su Yi felt very troubled.


    If you kill Fengleihai, you will meet someone from the Qilin God Clan in the first level. If so, how can there be a chance to do it?


    Su Yi said: "Since you are ordered to do things, you can''t do what you want to do, and let the water go on purpose?"


    Li Sanjiu shook his head: "Once this is seen through and the Taiyin God Clan is angered, it will be difficult for them to issue some harsher and excessive orders."


    Su Yi was silent for a long time, and said: "To untie the bell, you have to tie it. If you can figure out the ancestral precepts and the oath of heaven that you all respect, maybe it will be easier."


    Li Sanjiu said: "Right now, Fellow Daoist already understands the whole story, can we stop here?"


    Shi Jian also looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi shook his head: "Even if you are hostile by your Qilin God Clan, I will go there."


    Li Sanjiu''s eyelids twitched, "Why?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said, "Miss Qiwei has helped me many times, I can''t just watch her being wronged."


    In a word, Li Sanjiu''s heart was touched immediately.


    Only then did he realize that in Su Yi''s eyes, those so-called disasters were not important at all.


    The important thing is that he cares about the friendship with Qiwei, and he doesn''t want Qiwei to wrong him because of the clan affairs! !


    Shi Jian''s heart was also ups and downs. Su Yi''s answer was beyond his expectation and moved him.


    That''s right, in the whole incident, the young master was the most wronged person!


    Just because she couldn''t go against the precepts of her ancestors, and in order to avoid her clan becoming enemies with Su Yi, she had to agree to this marriage with a malicious intention. How could she feel good?


    Fortunately, Su Yi cares!


    He will definitely try his best to prevent this marriage! !


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian spontaneously felt admiration.


    Senior Su really deserves to be the most unrivaled legend in the world of God''s Domain!


    Just this boldness and mind, who can compare?

 Chapter 2467

    Li Sanjiu was silent for a long time, and said: "Since fellow Taoist has made up his mind, I won''t persuade you anymore."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Shi Jian at one side, and said: "On the next road, I will pretend to be your apprentice and go back to the Qilin God Clan with you, so that the conflict will not be directly intensified, what do you think? ?��


    Shi Jian was taken aback, pretending to be himself?


    Li Sanjiu''s heart moved, and said: "If this is the case, it is naturally the best, but I am sure that the identity of the fellow Taoist will not be able to hide the identity of the young master of our clan."


    Su Yi remembered that when she first met Qiwei, her identity was discovered by the other party, and she knew in her heart that what Li Sanjiu was talking about was a treasure called "Tianyun Shenzhu" on Qiwei''s body, which could penetrate into her body. breath.


    Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can hide it from the Taiyin God Clan."


    Li Sanjiu sighed, and said, "Have you ever thought, if there is a conflict in our clan, what will happen?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, even if you Qilin God Clan are forced to attack me, I won''t have any dissatisfaction. As for my safety...you don''t need to worry."


    With his current fighting power and the hole cards in his hand, unless he meets opponents of the same level as Di E, Di Deng Buddha, and Gu Huaxian, there is really no one in this God''s Domain that he can be afraid of!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi added: "Even if there is any disaster, if the Taiyin God Clan dares to blame your clan, I will deal with it."


    Seeing Su Yi''s careful consideration, what else could Li Sanjiu say, he could only agree.


    ...


    Nine Absolute Mountains.


    The ancestral land of the Qilin Protoss.


    It is the most mysterious top-level famous mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is hidden from the world, and few people in the world know the special location of this mountain.


    Qiwei stood in front of the window of the pavilion.


    Looking out from here, there are row upon row of buildings everywhere, with pavilions, terraces and pavilions in scattered distribution.


    At this moment, there are many tribesmen and servants working together, hanging lanterns, laying red carpets, pasting happy words...


    It is not much different from the lively scene of putting up lights and festoons before marriage in the secular world.


    Staring blankly at this scene, Qiwei''s beautiful eyes also quietly dimmed a little.


    There are only three days left until the wedding day.


    Three days later, she will follow the order of the clan and the words of the matchmaker, and marry Shang Yun, the son of the Taiyin God Clan.


    Not to mention grief and anxiety, Qiwei only has an indescribable sense of loss in her heart.


    So what about being the daughter of the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan?


    When there are no accidents, everything is safe.


    Once an accident occurs, he is doomed to be involuntary, and has to bear the responsibility of being the young master, and to wrong himself in order to take care of the overall situation of the clan.


    Although I don''t want to, and the clan doesn''t want to, but the master forced me to do so!


    It was also this incident that made Qiwei deeply understand what it means to be involuntary!


    Ecstasy and heart-wrenching, dejected!


    She no longer wants to taste this kind of taste for the second time!


    Qiwei once again remembered what her ancestor said����


    "How much power you enjoy, when you encounter something, you have to take the responsibility that matches it."


    "You are the young master of the clan. In the past, you were pampered and respected, admired by all, and loved by thousands of people."


    "But when something happens, the responsibility to bear is far from comparable to that of other clansmen."


    "Children, you have to remember that in this world, no matter whether you practice or do things, there is never the word easy!"


    "In the past, the wind was smooth and everything was worry-free. It was nothing more than someone behind you silently taking care of you."


    ... Qiwei understands this truth, but when things really happen to her, the pain and boredom are indeed too much torment.


    "There are eight hardships in life, and even God cannot hide from them."


    Suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in the pavilion.


    It turned out that there was another person in the pavilion.


    This is a man in a long white coat with a fair and handsome face.


    He has a very special posture


    No, sit cross-legged in a chair, with your waist straight like a sword, and your hands in mudras on your abdomen, as if you are practicing.


    Her temperament is as cold as snow and as indifferent as the sky!


    What is particularly eye-catching is that there is a silver imprint in the shape of a crescent moon born between his eyebrows.


    That is the innate dao pattern only available to direct descendants of the Taiyin God Clan.


    This family is known as the descendants of the "Eternal God Moon" because of this eye-catching natural Dao pattern.


    The man in white is Shang Yun, the son of the Taiyin God Clan.


    He has an indifferent personality, with a sense of aloofness and conceit exuding from his bones.


    Although not yet married, under the arrangement of the Taiyin God Clan, Shang Yun lived in the Qilin God Clan as early as a month ago, in the name of promoting understanding and relationship with Qiwei.


    Qiwei frowned, without turning her head, she said, "This time, you Taiyin God Clan got what you wished, so what''s the point of suffering?"


    Shang Yun shifted his eyes, looked at Qiwei who was standing pretty by the window, and said, "You resist this marriage in your heart, why don''t I?"


    Qiwei was startled, turned around quietly, and looked at Shang Yun.


    This was the first time Shang Yun said such a thing.


    "In my eyes, there is only the Dao, nothing else."


    Shang Yun''s expression was as indifferent as ice, "If it weren''t for the arrangement of the clan, I would never think of getting married in this life. Compared with Dao, what are women?"


    These words are not polite, but it can be seen that deep down in Shang Yun''s heart, he doesn''t care about this marriage at all.


    Qiwei pursed her lips, feeling a lot more relaxed in her heart.


    It''s not bad to marry such a guy, at least the other party doesn''t have any sex/desire in the eyes of men and women. In the future, it will only be in the name of a Taoist couple, and it is naturally best to have no Taoist couple.


    Qiwei can only comfort herself in this way.


    Because this marriage was already doomed, and it was impossible to change it.


    "So you were forced to, too?"


    Qiwei said.


    "No."


    Shang Yun shook his head, "I don''t care about such a trivial matter at all. Naturally, it is not a contradiction. It is nothing more than completing a task for the clan. It will definitely not affect my mind."


    Qiwei couldn''t help being startled, this guy is so indifferent?


    Perhaps, it is precisely because he only has the Dao in his heart that he doesn''t take anything else seriously?


    Immediately, Qiwei was shocked and realized a problem����


    This Shang Yun only has the Dao in his heart, since he doesn''t care about anything, he can do anything!


    If the Taiyin God Clan asked him to kill himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid!


    Thinking of this, Qiwei couldn''t help worrying about gains and losses.


    boom!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man in brocade clothes strode in and said, "Sister! Come on, I''ll take you away from the clan! I risk my life, and I won''t let you be ruined by this marriage!"


    The young man was furious, his face full of determination.


    Qi Lingjia.


    Qiwei''s cousin, the son of the third elder of the clan, grew up with Qiwei since childhood, and has the deepest relationship with Qiwei.


    "How did you come?"


    Qiwei''s face changed slightly.


    In the clan, everyone knows that Qi Lingjia has a flamboyant temperament, runs amok without fear, fears neither heaven nor earth.


    Regarding Qiwei''s marriage, the third elder was worried that his son would be messed up, so he locked Qi Lingjia up a month in advance and was not allowed to go out.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared at this moment!


    "Sister, don''t worry about how I got here, now you follow me immediately!"


    As Qi Lingjia said, he grabbed Qiwei and was about to take her away.


    Shang Yun, who was sitting cross-legged in the chair, frowned slightly and flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    Qi Lingjia flew out fiercely and hit the wall, bleeding from his seven orifices, and was seriously injured on the spot!


    "you����"


    Qiwei was furious, her pretty face was livid.


    Shang Yun looked indifferent, and said: "The strength is so unbearable, what qualifications do you have to refuse this


    marriage? If he dares to say one more word, I will kill him! "


    The tone was understated, but the indifferent and cold gesture made people shudder.


    Qi Lingjia was angry, and was about to say something when Qiwei covered her mouth and said sharply, "Stop talking! Listen to me!"


    Qi Lingjia shut up immediately, and only glared at Shang Yun with hatred in his expression.


    Qi Wei took a deep breath and said, "This is the Qilin God Clan, not your Taiyin God Clan. You are doing it in front of me, isn''t it too much?"


    Shang Yun looked at his nose and nose, and said calmly: "In the future, you Qilin God Clan will also submit to our clan. Let alone do it in front of you, even if you kill your clansmen, no one will say anything."


    These words completely enraged Qiwei.


    She never expected that in Shang Yun''s eyes, her clan could be slaughtered at will! !


    "Sister, did you hear that, in the eyes of that guy, we Qilin God Clan are just like slaves!"


    Qi Lingjia hissed loudly, "I''m going to find the patriarch, no matter what, I will ruin this marriage!"


    At this moment, Shang Yun frowned suddenly, and raised his hand to pat Qi Lingjia.


    Qiwei''s expression changed suddenly, and she stood in front of Qi Lingjia, "How dare you!"


    Shang Yun got up from his seat and said indifferently: "I said before, if he says one more word, he will be killed. Even if you obstruct and intercede, it won''t work!"


    boom!


    With a wave of Shang Yun''s sleeve robe, Qi Wei''s figure was directly shaken back.


    At the same time, Shang Yun walked towards Qi Lingjia indifferently.


    "No--!"


    Qi Wei was shocked.


    Qi Lingjia was not afraid, and hissed: "Come on, kill me! If my death can let the clan see your true face, it will be worth it!!"


    Shang Yun''s expression was indifferent, unmoved, he didn''t care about Qi Lingjia''s words at all, and just pressed down with his palm in front of Qiwei.


    boom! !


    The divine splendor raged, roaring like thunder.


    But in an instant, the power of this palm was dissolved and disappeared without a trace.


    Shang Yun frowned and turned around abruptly.


    Almost at the same time, a group of figures appeared outside the gate of the pavilion.


    The leader was a purple-robed man with a flowing willow beard and a majestic expression.


    "Father!"


    Qiwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart was settled.


    That purple-robed man was her father, the patriarch of the Qilin God Clan "Qi Jingxiao"!


    Behind Qi Jingxiao were a group of great figures from the clan.


    When they saw the scene in the pavilion, Qi Jingxiao and the others'' expressions darkened.


    Qiwei fell to the ground.


    Qi Lingjia was seriously injured.


    And Shang Yun, who was standing next to Qi Lingjia, was even more ruthless before, trying to kill Qi Lingjia!


    Such a scene, how can the great figures of the Qilin Protoss not be angry?


    This is their territory! !


    But Shang Yun didn''t seem to notice the anger of these big shots at all, and stood there indifferently, without any change in his expression.


    Act like no one else is there!


    ����PS: Before 1:00 noon on the second update.

 Chapter 2468

    Inside the pavilion, the ground is in a mess.


    Qi Jingxiao and the others looked very unhappy.


    Especially when they saw Shang Yun''s demeanor, everyone felt angry.


    But in the end, Qi Jingxiao held back.


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, you can''t tear your face right now.


    "Third Elder, you take Qi Lingjia to leave, and without permission, you are not allowed to leave his place of practice for half a step."


    Qi Jingxiao spoke in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    The third elder stepped forward and was about to take Qi Lingjia away.


    "Wait."


    Shang Yun suddenly spoke, and said indifferently, "He must die, either I kill him, or you kill him, you choose."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Jingxiao and the others all frowned, and the anger in their chests was about to explode.


    Just a son of the Taiyin God Clan, not to mention hurting people on their territory, and even trying to kill their clansmen in front of their faces!


    This is not only deceiving others too much, but almost riding on their heads and domineering!


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Qi Jingxiao glanced at the people around him, and told them not to mess around.


    Then, he looked at Qiwei with complicated eyes, "Wei''er, what''s going on?"


    For this marriage, as a father, Qi Jingxiao felt ashamed, and now that this kind of thing happened again, it made him feel sad, but he couldn''t help loving his daughter even more.


    Qiwei pursed her lips, spoke in a low voice, and briefly explained everything that happened just now.


    Nothing is hidden.


    Including Shang Yun''s words about making the Qilin God Race surrender, they all said it together.


    All of a sudden, those big figures of the Qilin God Clan were so angry that they almost ran away.


    what is this?


    How dare a son of god regard them as prey to be slaughtered?


    How unreasonable!


    Rao Qi Jing''s Xiaocheng mansion is like the sea, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Looking at Shang Yun again, his indifference remained the same, as if he was a normal person.


    "Father, if you don''t punish this guy today, everyone in the Qilin God Clan will be enslaved and oppressed by the Taiyin God Clan in the future!"


    Qi Lingjia''s eyes were red, "Could it be that you can''t see the result clearly?"


    The expressions of the big figures changed.


    "Shut up!"


    The third elder scolded, "You are not qualified to speak here!"


    Qi Jingxiao looked at Shang Yun and said, "Can you give my family a face, stop here and let him go?"


    There was no anger, no questioning, just a negotiating tone.


    As the head of his clan, he needs to ask Shang Yun to stop in the name of the clan!


    Everyone had a panoramic view of this scene, and they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Shang Yun said indifferently: "I have never compromised on the road, and the same is true in doing things."


    Refused!


    Even patriarch Qi Jingxiao didn''t give face!


    The name of the Qilin Protoss is not enough!


    All of a sudden, everyone must be angry.


    This is no longer as simple as killing Qi Lingjia. Once they compromise today, what will happen if similar things happen in the future?


    What should the Taiyin God Clan do if they make more progress and do more egregious things in the future?


    Do they all have to compromise and pinch their noses?


    "This kid is so confident, he just thinks that we dare not go against the precepts of our ancestors, but if this goes on, I''m afraid that we will do something that goes against our ancestors'' decision!"


    The third elder''s eyes were red and he was completely irritated.


    "wrong."


    Shang Yun corrected, "You violated not only the ancestral precepts, but also an oath of heaven. This oath will destroy everything about your Qilin God Clan!"


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, cloudy or sunny.


    "To kill, or not to kill, give me a clear answer."


    Shang Yun said lightly.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and dull.


    Have those great figures ever been so angry?


    But at this time, they just couldn''t have an attack, they could only endure it, and they were almost aggrieved.


    Qi Jingxiao was silent, his expression gloomy like water.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded:


    "Since you have never regressed on the road, why do you have to rely on your own identity to do whatever you want?"


    A graceful figure walked into the pavilion, dressed in plain long clothes, elegant and ethereal, with a illusory appearance.


    It was Xi Ning!


    After the battle of Mingkong Mountain, she and her clan moved to the territory of the Qilin God Clan to settle down and practice.


    Recently, when she learned about Qiwei''s wedding, she often came to chat with Qiwei. She was very clear about the depression in Qiwei''s heart, and also knew how troublesome the Qilin God Clan encountered this time.


    However, she still chose to stand up, unable to stand by and watch.


    "You said I was bullying others?"


    Shang Yun frowned.


    Xi Ning''s starry eyes were like water, and he said calmly: "People who really don''t make concessions on the road never bother to do so."


    While speaking, she couldn''t help thinking of Su Yi in her mind.


    Su Yi is like this, never bothering to bully others!


    In comparison, this Shang Yun''s words are beautiful, but what he did today is no different from bullying others!


    "Who are you?"


    Shang Yun frowned, his eyes were cold and menacing.


    Qiwei''s face changed slightly.


    Qi Jingxiao said in a deep voice: "Miss Xining is a distinguished guest of our clan, and what she said is exactly what I want to say."


    This is protecting Qiwei!


    Shang Yun snorted coldly, and said: "What is power? As a son of the Taiyin God Race, this kind of power is the power I was born with. I use power to suppress people because I have background and qualifications! I Why refuse to use it?"


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone in the hall, "Of course you can use your strength to suppress me, but... can you do it?"


    There was undisguised disdain in the voice.


    Everyone''s face was gloomy and silent.


    This kind of statement is not irrefutable, but everyone knows that it is futile to refute and nothing can be changed.


    "And you."


    Shang Yun looked at Xi Ning again, "Since I know that I am insignificant and a small role, but I got involved in it rashly.


    The words were resounding, and the murderous aura stirred up the entire pavilion.


    As he spoke, he looked at Qi Jingxiao, "Patriarch Qi, leave this girl to you. I only have one request. Let her kneel down, kowtow nine times, and cut her tongue and seal her mouth!"


    The whole audience was shocked, and nothing changed.


    It''s true that Xi Ning is a member of the ancient Xi clan, but who wouldn''t know that it was because of wanting to save Xi Ning that Su Yi started the battle of Mingkong Mountain in a rage?


    Right now, Shang Yun actually ordered them to attack Xi Ning, once they did so, they would completely offend Su Yi!


    "What? Just let a small character pay some price, and you are going to refuse?"


    Seeing that everyone did not move, Shang Yun''s face became more and more cold, "Or is it that my Taiyin God Clan is not able to give orders to your Qilin God Clan?"


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive.


    At this moment, an old voice sounded:


    "Shang Yun, in three days you will marry the beloved daughter of Patriarch Qi, and you will be a family from now on, so you won''t make things too extreme."


    An old man with gray hair and gray eyes walked in with big strides.


    Business without pardon.


    An old monster of the Taiyin God Clan.


    At the same time, he served as the envoy of the Taiyin God Clan and facilitated the marriage.


    Seeing him appear, the expressions of Qi Jingxiao and other important figures eased a lot.


    Shang Yun, a junior, is not easy to speak at all.


    But Shang Wushe is different, although his style is also very strong, but he can still discuss a thing or two.


    "How about this."


    Shang Wushe glanced at the audience, and said with a smile: "As long as Patriarch Qi punishes that woman who doesn''t know how to measure, today''s matter will come to an end."


    Such a proposal seems to give the Qilin Protoss a step down, but in fact it is still very strong, and they do not intend to stop there.


    However, this proposal is useless at all, because Qi Jingxiao and others will definitely not agree!


    "no?"


    The smile on Shang Wushe''s face faded, and his brows were quietly frowned, "It seems that you all still have resistance to my Taiyin God Clan."


    Qi Jingxiao sighed: "With other conditions, I can make the decision, and I will definitely agree, but this matter is not allowed!"


    Shang Yun said coldly: "Then there is no need to discuss it!"


    Shang Wushe also said expressionlessly: "Patriarch Qi, don''t forget the ancestral precepts of your clan and the oath of heaven, once you violate it, you will harm not only you alone, but the entire Qilin God Clan!"


    These words are so obvious that they are full of threats!


    There was a dead silence in the pavilion, and the air seemed to be frozen, making it hard to breathe.


    Shang Wushe said indifferently: "What''s more, I didn''t say I want you to make Su Yi an enemy, but to punish a woman that Su Yi cares about. You can''t do this little thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Jingxiao and others immediately understood, it turned out that Shang Wushe knew the identity of Xi Ning long ago!


    In other words, this old guy is deliberately making things difficult, using Xining to test whether the Qilin God Clan will obey their orders! !


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and angry.


    Things are in trouble!


    "To surrender, you also need to vote for a certificate, so that you can prove that your Qilin God Race is really honoring your ancestral precepts, rather than obeying and violating."


    Shang Wushe''s eyes were cold, "And three days later, it will be the wedding day of the god son of our clan and the beloved daughter of Patriarch Qi. I believe that as long as Patriarch Qi hand over this nomination certificate, it will be the best blessing for their new couple. .��


    "If not, don''t blame our clan for changing their minds!"


    This is called step by step pressing.


    Shang Wushe didn''t come here to smooth things over at all, but to take the opportunity to cause trouble, hoping that the Qilin God Race would do something to Xi Ning, and hand in the so-called certificate of honor!


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale.


    She never expected that because of her appearance, such a catastrophe would be caused.


    Looking at Qi Jingxiao and others who had been forced to the point where they had nowhere to retreat, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Immediately, she stood up and said with a cold expression: "One person does the work and the other person is responsible. If you want to deal with me, you can do whatever you want. Why make things difficult for the Qilin God Race?"


    After thinking for a while, Shang Wushe suddenly laughed, "On the territory of the Qilin God Clan, in front of Patriarch Qi and the others, it''s not bad to kill a woman like you."


    He looked at Shang Yun, "You do it, I''m here, let''s see, who dares to stop!"


    "good!"


    Shang Yun agreed.


    Qi Jingxiao couldn''t hold back at all, it was impossible for him to watch something happen to Xi Ning, and he was about to stand up.


    A calm voice sounded:


    "Li Sanjiu, can you see clearly? This is the consequence I said. No matter how you compromise, what you get in return is destined to be a disaster."


    Accompanied by the sound, two figures walked into the pavilion one after the other.

 Chapter 2469

    The name of the pavilion is "Qinyu", which is the place where Qiwei lived and practiced.


    Today''s Qinyu Pavilion is particularly lively.


    First, Qi Jingxiao and other important figures came uninvited.


    Then, Xi Ning and Shang Wushe arrived successively.


    At this moment, Shang Wushe ordered Shang Yun to kill Xi Ning in front of everyone, which made the atmosphere in Qinyu Pavilion tense to the extreme.


    Seeing that this calamity of extorting the palace to inquire about crimes is about to take place, another indifferent voice suddenly resounds!


    Although no one arrived, Xi Ning''s starry eyes lit up when he heard that indifferent voice.


    It''s him?


    Qiwei''s pretty face suddenly changed, and her heart was suspended, why did this guy come here! ?


    Didn''t the ancestor and Li Sanjiu have already stopped him from coming, why did he still insist on coming?


    Qi Jingxiao and other important figures were slightly stunned, and then they seemed to understand vaguely, and their expressions also changed.


    Shang Yun ignored the voice.


    Shang Wushe asked him to kill Xi Ning, he would not hesitate.


    No matter who comes today, don''t even try to stop him!


    Taking one step forward, Shang Yun has come in front of Xi Ning, his fingers are like knives, and he slashes at Xi Ning''s neck.


    "stop!"


    Qi Jingxiao, patriarch of the Qilin God Clan, had been on guard against Shang Yun for a long time, and now he did not hesitate to take action to intercept him.


    But someone can shoot faster than him!


    Suddenly, a tall figure stood in front of Xi Ning.


    boom!


    Shang Yun''s palm is enough to easily kill the upper god in the same realm.


    But when it hit that tall figure, it was like hitting an indestructible mountain. Instead of hurting the opponent at all, Shang Yun himself was shocked and staggered backwards, his wrist was almost shattered.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the place where Shang Yun retreated, the tables and chairs collapsed, the objects and furnishings exploded, and the whole person could only stand firmly against the wall.


    And his indifferent and cold face was already turning blue and white.


    Only then did he see clearly that the person who came was a handsome young man in a green robe, who just stood there idly, exuding an aura of detachment and refinement.


    Su Yi!


    It really is this guy!


    Qiwei''s beautiful eyes widened, both worried and excited.


    What is worrying is that Su Yi''s coming here is like jumping into a fire pit, and he is destined to suffer a catastrophe.


    What is exciting is that Su Yi must have known the consequences of coming to the Qilin God Clan, but he still came!


    Su Yi! ?


    Qi Jingxiao and other important figures looked at each other, their hearts were shocked, and their expressions changed.


    For old guys like them, Su Yi''s presence will actually make things more difficult!


    If not, why did they ask Qi Rongshan Patriarch and Li Sanjiu to dissuade Su Yi from coming?


    Can����


    No one expected that Su Yi not only came, but also appeared in Qinyu Pavilion in a grandiose manner directly under the leadership of Li Sanjiu.


    For a while, Qi Jingxiao and other big shots couldn''t help being caught off guard and didn''t know what to do.


    And seeing Su Yi''s familiar figure standing in front of her again, all the anxiety and anger in Xi Ning''s heart were swept away.


    Become extremely at ease and calm.


    Like an untied boat, moored on the shore.


    On her beautiful and beautiful face, there was a trace of peace from the heart.


    No matter life or death, no matter what kind of disaster, it seems that as long as there is this tall figure, there is no need to care about it.


    Shang Wushe''s gray eyes stared at Su Yi who suddenly appeared, and immediately, he grinned loudly.


    "Su Yi! So it was you! Hahahahaha, there is a way to heaven if you don''t go, and you come to hell if you don''t have a way!"


    The voice is full of happiness, moonlight, and excitement.


    The old man''s face was full of surprise.


    Undoubtedly, he had seen Su Yi''s portrait before, and recognized Su Yi''s identity at a glance!


    However, his laughter was particularly piercing at this moment, and Qi Jingxiao and the others'' hearts tensed up, feeling deeply that something was wrong.


    Su Yi?


    Only then did Shang Yun finally understand who it was, the peerless swordsman who had been reincarnated and recultivated! !


    At this moment, Su Yi did not change his appearance.


    Originally, he pretended to be Li Sanjiu''s descendant Shi Jian, and followed Li Sanjiu back to the Qilin God Clan.


    However, after seeing the turmoil outside Qinxin Pavilion before, he didn''t bother to pretend anymore.


    Seeing Shang Wushe''s pleasantly surprised smile, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Am I your ancestor? You''re so happy to see me."


    Everyone: "..."


    Shang Wushe''s smile froze, and he said coldly: "Patriarch Qi, now I order you Qilin God Clan to capture Su Yi and hand it over to my Taiyin God Clan! It''s gone to ashes!"


    Everyone changed color.


    This irreversible disaster has finally come!


    Qi Jingxiao took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Daoist Shang, you promised that as long as my daughter married Shang Yun, you would not let my clan and friend Daoist Su become enemies. But..."


    Before finishing speaking, Shang Wushe interrupted: "This marriage will take place in three days, now...forget it!"


    "you����"


    Qi Jingxiao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Hurry up! Are you really going to violate the ancestral precepts and oaths?"


    Shang Wushe''s eyes are serious.


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of Shang Wushe the next moment.


    Raising his right hand, he pressed down with a light palm.


    "court death!"


    Shang Wushe sneered, he had been on guard for a long time, how could he be caught off guard by being killed.


    The moment Su Yi made a move, Shang Wushe''s sleeves bulged, and his five fingers, as thin as bamboo knots, brought out a taboo-like blood, and he suppressed it in the air.


    "Blood moon has no birthmark!"


    There was a strange color in Shang Yun''s eyes, the uncle was simply too ruthless, and he used the most powerful supernatural power at the bottom of the box as soon as he started.


    With this supernatural power, he can easily crush any Nine Refining Domain Master!


    How could this kind of power be resisted by Su Yi who had just proved the Immortal Realm?


    Undoubtedly, my uncle had been prepared for a long time, and never underestimated Su Yi, who shined in the battle of Lanhai restricted zone. Su Yi took the initiative to send him to the door, which is no different from throwing himself into a trap!


    Shang Yun could see this scene, how could Qi Jingxiao and other old antiques not see it?


    For a moment, their hearts were gripped, and there was only one thought left in their minds����


    Something is wrong!


    boom! !


    There was an earth-shattering collision sound.


    The pavilion covered with the mysterious forbidden formation exploded under the impact of that destructive force.


    The billowing haze was raging, turning the place where the pavilion was located into a piece of scorched earth.


    When the haze dissipates.


    A burst of exclamation sounded.


    "this����"


    Qi Jingxiao was moved and couldn''t believe it.


    The other big figures of the Qilin God Clan were also dumbfounded.


    As the haze dissipated, the scene in the void was revealed.


    The worst scenario didn''t happen as expected.


    On the contrary, it was the result of this sudden outbreak of battle that overturned their imagination and cognition.


    because����


    Shang Wushe was captured alive! !


    This old guy''s hair was disheveled, his skinny figure was trembling constantly, his face was full of horror, like a frightened chicken, Su Yi was clutching his neck, unable to struggle!


    "how come!?"


    Shang Yun was shocked.


    The uncle himself is an existence that has touched the threshold of the long river of fate, and his strength is even better than that of the Jiulian God Lord!


    And the blood moon has no life seal, it is the supernatural power of the great uncle! !


    Looking at the entire God''s Domain, which Nine Refining God Lord can be an opponent?


    But now, not only was uncle''s powerful blow blocked, but he was captured alive in just one blow! !


    How could Shang Yun accept this for a while?


    "This guy...is really as incredible as before..."


    Qiwei''s eyes are in a trance.


    At the critical moment before, she was protected behind her father Qi Jingxiao, so she never suffered any blows.


    However, when she saw such an existence as Shang Wushe, who was suppressed and captured alive by Su Yi, she was a little confused.


    "In this world, no one has ever been able to truly see through the details of Fellow Daoist Su."


    Xi Ning murmured in his heart, "That''s why they think that what happened in front of them is incredible?"


    She was immediately sheltered by Li Sanjiu, and she was also not affected.


    At this moment, looking at Su Yi''s tall figure standing upright in the clear sky, Xi Ning''s delicate eyebrows and eye corners couldn''t help showing a bit of trance.


    He remembered the time when he and Su Yi wandered together in the fairy world.


    "What are you waiting for in a daze, hurry up and save my uncle��!"


    Shang Yun said coldly.


    In a word, Qi Jingxiao and the others woke up from the shock, looked at each other, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Qi Jingxiao''s heart moved, and he shouted: "Su Yi, let him go quickly! Otherwise, I, the Qilin God Clan, will never forgive you!"


    The other big shots were also murderous, and they expressed their opinions one after another. If Su Yi doesn''t let him go, Su Yi will kill the Qilin God Clan!


    For a moment, the murderous intent soared into the sky, disturbing the situation.


    Su Yi smiled.


    Snapped!


    He slapped Shang Wushe''s old face, his cheeks became red and swollen immediately, leaving five blood marks.


    Then, he said calmly: "Whoever dares to do it, I will kill this old thing."


    "this����"


    Qi Jingxiao and the others immediately hesitated, looking embarrassed.


    Shang Yun gritted his teeth secretly, his eyes were cold, how could he fail to see that these old guys were pretending to be acting! ?


    I''m afraid they''ve already burst into laughter in their hearts! !


    "Brother Shang Dao, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Qi Jingxiao sighed, looking at Shang Wushe who was captured alive by Su Yi, with a worried look on his face.


    "That''s right, whether to do it or not depends entirely on Brother Shang Dao!"


    The other big figures also spoke one after another, one by one filled with righteous indignation, as if they wished they could swallow Su Yi alive.


    Qiwei''s eyes are weird, why didn''t she see before that these old fellows from the clan are so good at acting?


    Still so serious, those who don''t know, I''m afraid they don''t even know that this is just pretending.


    However, Shang Wushe is such a character, how can he not see the hypocrisy of Qi Jingxiao and others?


    He was furious in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and said: "Do you Qilin God Race dare to violate the ancestral precepts and oaths?!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Qi Jingxiao didn''t think about it.


    Shang Wushe said: "Since that''s the case, do you think that if I die, can he, Su Yi, leave your Qilin God Clan alive?"


    Qi Jingxiao said resolutely: "Our clan will go all out to take down Su Yi and avenge Brother Dao!"


    Shang Wushe said in a deep voice: "Su Yi, you have also seen that no matter whether the Qilin God Clan is pretending to be acting or not, as long as I die, they will not be able to violate the ancestral precepts, and they can only completely become your enemy!"


    He had a dark expression on his face, "Maybe, they will deliberately let you go this time, but they will be severely punished by our clan in the future. Even if they don''t want to, they will have to fight you forever!"


    A few words spread throughout the audience.


    The atmosphere also became dull and silent.


    ����


    ps: Before 1:00 noon in the second update, there were a lot of trivial things inexplicably this week, which interrupted my creation repeatedly, annoying.

 Chapter 2470

    Shang Wushe''s words broke the current situation.


    His life is subject to Su Yi, and the Qilin God Race is subject to the ancestral precepts and oaths.


    Su Yi is subject to the risk of being hostile by the Qilin God Clan.


    For anyone present, this matter is extremely difficult.


    If one is not handled well, it will detonate all the disasters!


    And this is the reason why Shang Wushe has nothing to fear.


    Everyone can see this, so no one can be happy.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Snapped!


    He flipped his hand and slapped Shang Wushe on the old face, making the opponent''s head buzz, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Are you trying to tear your face apart!?"


    Shang Wushe was furious.


    Su Yi said casually: "Idle is idle, use your face to move your fingers to relieve boredom."


    Everyone: "..."


    Shang Wushe''s old face darkened, he gritted his teeth and said: "Let me go, I can let the past go without blame for today''s incident. And I can guarantee that you will leave the Qilin God Clan alive, otherwise, I will die, and neither you nor the Qilin God Clan will die." Think about it!"


    "The prisoner, what right do you have to bark?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and raised his hand to seal Shang Wushe''s mouth, making him unable to speak, and could only stare blankly.


    After that, Su Yi turned around, looked at Shang Yun, and said indifferently: "Aren''t you very good at bullying others, come on, try to bully me."


    Shang Yun''s face was gloomy and he remained silent.


    The situation is stronger than people, how could he not know?


    Not to mention that the life of his great-uncle Shang Wushe was still in Su Yi''s hands, so he didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Su Yi said abruptly, "Kneel down!"


    These two words, like thunder from the nine heavens, exploded in Shang Yun''s ears and struck his heart, making him tremble all over, and his whole body was almost blown apart. As his knees softened, he knelt on his knees with a plop. That.


    It was just a voice, but it seemed to follow the words, exuding supreme power, making Shang Yun, the son of the Taiyin God Race, kneel down!


    Everyone was moved, and they couldn''t help but think of the Lanhai restricted area battle that caused a sensation in the world recently.


    In this battle, Di E was afraid and did not dare to end in person, the God Lord Tianhuang died of hatred, and the two God Lords Yunhe and Yunxiao fled in despair! !


    And Su Yi''s heaven-defying combat power that has stepped into the immortal realm has also become the most hotly discussed topic in the world of God''s Domain.


    But now, everyone has seen Su Yi''s demeanor and methods with their own eyes.


    With one blow, Shang Wushe was captured alive.


    In a word, suppress Shang Yun to his knees!


    This kind of majesty made all the old monsters present stare in amazement.


    At this time, Shang Yun, who had always been indifferent and cold, finally lost his composure, and hissed angrily: "Patriarch Qi, are you just watching him act fiercely?"


    He knelt there, struggling with all his strength, but he couldn''t get up, because an invisible coercion oppressed there like a sacred mountain, making his struggle as powerless and ridiculous as a mayfly shaking a tree!


    Qi Jingxiao looked sad, and sighed: "Your uncle''s life is in his hands, and I dare not act rashly."


    The other important figures also nodded repeatedly.


    Shang Yun was speechless and his face was ugly.


    He looked at Shang Wushe, the latter''s mouth was sealed and he couldn''t speak a word, his old face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, and there were blood-red slap marks on it, he was extremely embarrassed and couldn''t give him any advice.


    For a moment, Shang Yun was depressed and helpless.


    The third elder suddenly said with a murderous look: "Little friend Shang Yun, if you don''t care about anything, as long as you say a word, we will immediately attack Su Yi!"


    "I����"


    Shang Yun hesitated to speak, his cheeks were livid with anger, "Are you deliberately teasing me?!"


    The third elder sighed: "If you think so, forgive me for being helpless."


    The others looked at each other and almost laughed out loud.


    Although such a situation is extremely difficult, seeing Shang Wushe and Shang Yun''s embarrassment, everyone is very happy.


    In the past period of time, they have been aggrieved.


    Shang Wushe and Shang Yun are like the overlords in their Qilin God Clan, treating them like slaves, calling them in exchange for them, their style is tyrannical.


    If they feel unsatisfactory, they will threaten them with their ancestral precepts and oaths, making everyone feel as uncomfortable as eating flies, and they have already suffocated their anger.


    Especially in Qinyu Pavilion today, a junior like Shang Yun dared to clamor to kill Qi Lingjia and Xi Ning, without giving them any favor from the Qilin God Clan, it was like riding on the heads of these old fellows as a threat Being blessed makes no difference!


    But now, Shang Wushe was captured alive, and Shang Yun''s arrogance was also knocked down by Su Yi. Seeing his helpless appearance, everyone almost couldn''t help applauding!


    Qi Wei suddenly said: "Shang Yun, you said before that you never give in on the road, and the same is true in doing things."


    "You also said that you were born extraordinary, that you have the overwhelming power of the Taiyin God Clan, and you can use your power to overwhelm others as you please, but why are you forced to kneel down now?"


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Shang Yun''s eyes were red, and he said: "You just watch the fun on purpose! Our clan will definitely settle today''s account!!"


    There was hatred in the voice.


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    A sword edge pierced Shang Yun''s mouth abruptly, and a bloody tongue fell to the ground amidst the blood splattering.


    Shang Yun let out a shrill scream, his cheeks twisted ferociously from the pain.


    Seeing this, Xi Ning couldn''t help but take another look at Su Yi.


    Before, Shang Yun had threatened her to kneel down, kowtow nine times, and cut her tongue to seal her mouth.


    Undoubtedly, all of this was heard by Su Yi, and he used it to punish Shang Yun!


    "If you have the guts, kill me! Why use such means to humiliate me?"


    Shang Yun roared furiously, although his tongue was broken, but with his morality and deeds, he could use his spiritual consciousness to speak out.


    Su Yi said: "Since you''re not afraid of death, why didn''t you commit suicide? I didn''t ban your practice, just to let you make a decision yourself."


    Shang Yun''s eyes were about to burst, his eyes were bloodshot, "Let me commit suicide? Wishful thinking! Let me tell you, not only you will die in the future, everyone in the Qilin God Clan will have to pay for it!!"


    Qi Jingxiao and the others looked on and off.


    But no one said anything.


    Things have developed to such a point that it has long been difficult to remedy and restore.


    Instead of looking forward and backward, it''s better to see how Su Yi will deal with this matter.


    Shang Yun''s distraught appearance at the moment made Qiwei startled, seeing another side of Shang Yun!


    In ordinary times, Shang Yun is dressed in better clothes than snow, indifferent and cold, acts recklessly, and doesn''t care about anything at all.


    But now Qiwei realized that this person was far from being as powerful as she thought. When he was forced to kneel down and his life was threatened, he had no character at all.


    Rather like a mad dog!


    "If I marry this kind of person, I''m afraid I will live in regret and pain for the rest of my life."


    When Qiwei thought of this, she felt a chill all over her body.


    "Come on, kill me if you dare! Quick!"


    Shang Yun hissed like crazy.


    puff!


    A flash of sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Shang Yun''s body collapsed inch by inch, and disappeared in ashes.


    Before he died, there was only a trace of astonishment left on his crazy and ferocious face.


    Probably did not expect that Su Yi would actually dare to kill him.


    Qi Jingxiao and the others were shocked, they looked at each other, and realized that the matter had been completely broken, and there was no room for maneuver!


    In Su Yi''s hands, Shang Wushe, who was carried like a chicken, was trembling all over, his cheeks changed, and his expression was filled with grief and indignation.


    Shang Yun, the pure-blood descendants of their Taiyin God Clan, is the direct descendant of an eternal ancestor!


    He could have shined in the age of dark mythology, he could have been sent to practice in the long river of fate, but now...


    but died! !


    Died on the territory of the Qilin God Clan, and died in front of himself!


    Su Yi lowered his head, looked at Shang Wushe who was carrying in his hands, "If you want to die, just nod."


    An understatement.


    But it made Shang Wushe startled, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "They are all existences that have touched the threshold of the river of fate, and they are still so hopeless."


    Su Yi sneered and shook his head, and said, "It can be seen that you are not willing to die in my hands, nor in the Qilin God Clan, so be honest, and when I go to Fengleihai, I will send you back with me."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fengleihai is a time-space forbidden land opened up by the Taiyin God Clan in the Divine Realm!


    Su Yi''s words undoubtedly indicated that he still had to go to Fengleihai to settle accounts with the Taiyin God Clan!


    Shang Wushe fixed his eyes on Su Yi, his red and swollen old face like a pig''s head was full of undisguised hatred, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    As a result, at this moment, his appearance is particularly aggrieved and embarrassed.


    In fact, Su Yi was too lazy to listen to what the other party said.


    Nothing more than some threats.


    Not worth it.


    boom!


    Su Yi flipped his palms, and completely sealed Shang Wushe''s whole body, and suppressed him in the Heaven Mending Furnace.


    Then, he glanced at everyone present and said, "I have a hostage in my hand, do you know what to do?"


    Qiwei blinked her beautiful eyes, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Understood! We, the Qilin God Clan, are subject to threats, and we have no choice but to give up, just to save Shang Wushe''s life!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The previous oppressive and heavy atmosphere also dissipated a lot.


    A storm ended here.


    Although everyone knew that the root of the disaster was planted, and there would be even greater troubles in the future.


    But at least for now, the storm has calmed down!


    "Qi Jingxiao, a descendant of the Qilin Protoss, met fellow Daoist Su!"


    After dusting off his clothes, Qi Jingxiao took the initiative to step forward with a group of big figures, each with a solemn expression and meticulous movements to bow to Su Yi.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Xi Ning couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because with the identity and status of Qi Jingxiao and others, there is no need to perform such a grand gift in front of Su Yi!


    Qiwei was also very surprised. With her father''s status in God''s Domain, even if she met Su Yi''s previous life, Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, she could still meet them with the same courtesy.


    Why do you do such a great gift at this moment?


    Also claiming to be a "descendant of the Qilin God Clan", this... It''s like a junior meeting an elder, it seems too abrupt and out of the ordinary!


    Father, how could they do this?


    With their wisdom and heart, how could they make mistakes in etiquette?


    Among them, I am afraid there is another reason!


    Not only Xi Ning and Qi Wei, but also Su Yi himself, couldn''t help being startled, and then thoughtfully, vaguely guessed some answers.


    ����.


    ps: Why can Aunt Su suppress Shang Wushe with one blow?


    It will be revealed tomorrow.

 Chapter 2471

    Ting Tao hall.


    The place where the Kirin Protoss discuss their affairs.


    Qi Jingxiao and other important figures personally welcomed Su Yi and Xi Ning into the hall and took their seats.


    Qi Jingxiao took the initiative to talk about this turmoil.


    Originally according to his plan, after his daughter Qiwei and Shang Yun get married, according to the agreement, the Qilin God Clan can avoid being used as spearmen by the Taiyin God Clan and become enemies with Su Yi.


    And as long as Su Yi doesn''t show up, there will be no twists and turns in this matter.


    After finishing speaking, Qi Jingxiao sighed and said: "However, it is futile to talk about these things now, and the Taiyin God Clan is destined not to let it go."


    A look of worry appeared between his brows.


    The other great figures were also silent.


    Today, Shang Yun was executed and Shang Wushe was captured alive. They seemed to be happy, but everyone knew that their Qilin God Clan would face a real catastrophe next!


    However, no one blamed Su Yi, not even a single complaint.


    All this, on the contrary, made Xi Ning, who had been quietly listening, a little confused.


    "I already know the difficulties and last resort of your clan."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, and said, "I''m not qualified to judge whether your decision is right or wrong, I just know that Miss Qiwei is my friend Su!"


    friend!


    Qiwei''s eyelashes trembled, this guy had already regarded him as a friend...


    friend.


    It seems very ordinary, and you can call him by chance when you meet by chance.


    But Qiwei knows how difficult it is to be accepted as a friend by Su Yi from the heart, and how important the weight is!


    As Su Yi said, he glanced at everyone present, and said, "As a friend, I can''t stand by and watch Qiwei''s lifelong event be ruined by the Taiyin God Clan."


    These words made some of the big shots here feel ashamed.


    As Qi Wei''s father, Qi Jingxiao''s eyes were even more gloomy, and he sighed: "Wei''er is my heart, but if there is a way, I...how can I allow such a thing to happen."


    Qiwei''s delicate body trembled slightly, and said: "Father, this is what my daughter wants, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Qi Jingxiao waved his hand, and said in a low voice: "You have been sensible since childhood, and I know that the reason why you agreed to this marriage was to share the worries of the clan and resolve my worries, but in the final analysis, I was too incompetent to agree to this. How can you say it has nothing to do with me?"


    The words were full of guilt and bitterness.


    Everyone can''t help sighing secretly.


    "However, now that Fellow Daoist Su has come to our clan, all this will not happen now."


    Qi Jingxiao looked at Qiwei, "This is a blessing in misfortune."


    Everyone nodded.


    Just by looking at Shang Yun''s virtue, one can tell that once Qiwei really marries the other party and becomes a Taoist couple, she will suffer a lot of grievances in the future!


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about this.


    As he said, he has no intention of accusing the Qilin Protoss of doing anything.


    Different standpoints, different things to consider, will make different decisions.


    Comparing your heart to your heart is enough.


    "Fellow Daoist Su''s current strength is actually able to suppress a terrifying character like Shang Wushe with one move. No wonder he has to care about the threat from the Taiyin God Clan."


    Suddenly, someone sighed.


    As soon as this remark came out, it also attracted the resonance of many people.


    In the battle of Lanhai restricted area, those old guys who were rescued by Su Yi from the endless battle field really stood out.


    As for the battle between Su Yi and Di''e, no one really saw it, so that even though everyone in the God''s Domain already knew that Su Yi had proved immortality and became a real divine master, how powerful Su Yi''s strength was? I''m afraid only Die knows it well.


    However, witnessing the scene of Su Yi capturing Shang Wushe alive today has opened the eyes of Qi Jingxiao and others.


    It must be known that Shang Wushe is an old guy who has touched the threshold of the river of fate!


    With such a comparison, one can imagine how defiant Su Yi''s combat power is!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I''m just taking advantage of this battle."


    As he spoke, he briefly explained the whole story.


    It turned out that when dealing with Shang Wushe, Su Yi used Taishi''s rules!


    In the initial era of God''s Domain, there have been five glorious eras.


    It is also the Zhouxu order of these five ages that constitutes the most complete law of heaven in the realm of the gods.


    These five rules are called the five congenital principles.


    Each of these is the most original Zhou Xu rule of God''s Domain.


    The Taishi Rule is one of them!


    And you must know that whether it is Zhou Ye Tianzun, Kappa, Qingniu, etc. who are dormant in the ruins of Taishi, or those who are not contemporary powerhouses scattered in time-space forbidden areas all over the world, the most fearful thing at the moment is to suffer from the power of heaven. Backlash!


    This is the so-called divine punishment!


    Shang Wushe and Shang Yun do not belong to the contemporary era, they come from the forbidden land of time and space, Fengleihai, so naturally they are no exception.


    The reason why the two were able to leave Fenglei and appear in the Qilin God Clan was nothing more than using a taboo secret treasure that concealed the secrets of heaven.


    But in front of Su Yi, their method of concealing the secrets of the sky is completely a display.


    Because the power of Taishi is originally a kind of regular power that constitutes the natural punishment of God''s Domain!


    To a certain extent, facing Su Yi''s bombardment, there was no difference between Shang Wushe and facing Heaven''s Punishment. Naturally, he was suppressed by Su Yi under one blow.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this kind of trickery is naturally nothing, not worth mentioning.


    But in the eyes of Qi Jingxiao and others, such means can definitely be called cleverness!


    Creation has different meanings.


    Sometimes, it refers to the way of heaven!


    The power Su Yi used is undoubtedly tantamount to doing justice on behalf of the heavens and punishing them on behalf of the heavens!


    Shang Wushe does not belong to the present age, and should not have appeared in the world. He used secret treasures to avoid the punishment of heaven, but he could not escape the punishment from Su Yi!


    This is the reason why Shang Wushe''s move failed.


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    "If you say that, doesn''t it mean that any strong person in this God''s Domain who does not belong to the present age, no matter how powerful, will be no different from encountering Heaven''s Punishment when meeting Fellow Daoist Su?"


    Someone murmured in amazement.


    "I''m not the only one who can do this."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "There are five original relics distributed in the world of God''s Domain, each of which hides a kind of original rule and order of God''s Domain. The power of Taishi that I have mastered comes from the ruins of Taishi, and it''s just one of them."


    "Perhaps, there may be someone who can control other rules and orders in the ''Five Heavens''."


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a look of thought.


    This is indeed a big secret, if it is spread out, I am afraid that it will make anyone crazy.


    After all, whoever can control one of the five congenital wives is equivalent to controlling the power of heaven''s punishment, who can''t be envious?


    Immediately, Qi Jingxiao shook his head and said: "It will never be so easy. If the original rules of the Innate Wutai can be easily controlled, why is it that only Su Daoyou has been in charge of the power of Taishi in the long years from the beginning of God''s Domain until now?" ?��


    These words reminded Su Yi of one thing����


    When we were in the Taishi ruins, the mountain guards once mentioned that Taoist Lu Shi went to the Taishi ruins to understand and control the secrets of the rules of the Taishi whip.


    Daozun Lu Shi is the most terrifying legendary character at the end of the first year of God''s Domain. He has already set foot in the long river of fate and is the core figure of the Emperor''s camp!


    But back then, even Daoist Lu Shi failed to get his wish, and missed the Whip of Taishi!


    Similarly, although Tianzun Zhouye, who was trapped in the Sundial City, was in charge of Taishi Divine Flame, he could only borrow it instead of really controlling it.


    All this proves that the original power originating from Zhouxu''s heavenly way like Taishi''s rule cannot be controlled by just anyone.


    Otherwise, such mythical existences as Daoist Lu Shi and Tianzun Zhou Ye would have done it long ago.


    "not only that."


    An old man said, "The Five Congenital Grand Masters are distributed in the five major divine continents of the God Domain, but the Middle Earth Divine Continent has fallen a long time ago and completely collapsed, becoming a restricted area of ??life that no one dares to go to. It is still shrouded in mist. , even the Lord of Nine Refinements dare not take a step beyond the threshold."


    "It is conceivable that one of the five congenital orders distributed in the Divine Continent of Central Earth is very likely to be controlled by no one."


    So far, even Qiwei and Xi Ning have deeply realized how inconceivable it is that Su Yi can master the rules of Taishi.


    "This kind of power is only useful to those strong people who do not belong to the present age."


    Su Yi said, "Besides, when the age of dark mythology comes, the innate rules of the five elders are also doomed to be unable to threaten those strong men who do not belong to the present age."


    Everyone nodded.


    No one can deny this.


    Because when the age of dark mythology comes, it means that the Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain will completely collapse! !


    Xi Ning said softly, "However, if you use it to deal with the Taiyin God Clan right now, it won''t hurt you anywhere."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s true."


    Why did he dare to threaten to go to Fengleihai for a walk?


    Confidence lies in the mastery of Taishi rules!


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi changed the subject and started talking about business.


    "To untie the bell, you need the person who tied it. I still don''t understand why your Qilin God Clan will be manipulated to such an extent by the Taiyin God Clan because of an ancestor''s precept and the oath of heaven."


    "Can you take this opportunity to talk to me about this matter?"


    This is indeed the biggest doubt in Su Yi''s heart.


    Su Yi has long determined that neither the fifth generation Li Fuyou nor the fourth generation Yi Daoxuan has any special friendship with the Qilin God Clan.


    So far, he only knows Qiwei.


    But the attitude of the Qilin God Clan towards him is extremely respectful!


    Especially when faced with the proposal of marriage from the Taiyin God Clan, she would rather compromise and sacrifice Qiwei''s marriage, just to avoid becoming an enemy of herself!


    This is simply too abnormal.


    Let''s just say that today, I clearly sabotaged the affairs of the Qilin God Clan and threatened the other party with a catastrophe, but not only did I not complain about myself at all, but I treated myself as a guest of honor!


    All of this made Su Yi guess some answers.


    And now, he decided to take this opportunity to thoroughly confirm his guess!


    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Qi Jingxiao and other big shots looked at each other with some hesitation.


    At this moment, a dry and hoarse old voice sounded outside Tingtao Hall:


    "They don''t know the inside story. Let me let the old man tell the story."


    ����


    The second time is the same as yesterday.

 Chapter 2472

    Outside the hall, a figure quietly appeared.


    This is an old man, but his figure is extremely vague and illusory, as if formed by the condensation of mist.


    "Old ancestor! Why are you here?"


    In the main hall, Qi Jingxiao and other big figures were all taken aback, and they all got up to salute.


    Qiwei couldn''t help being stunned, her eyes in a trance.


    In her memory, she only lived with her ancestors for three years when she was a child.


    Since then, the old ancestor has never been seen again.


    And according to my father, it is a great blessing to be able to be by my ancestor''s side for three years!


    Because in the past long years, almost no one in the clan was able to meet the ancestors, let alone stay with the ancestors to practice for a year!


    But at this time, the traces of the ancestors appeared!


    That fuzzy and illusory figure was obviously a condensed force of will, but even so, it still made everyone present overjoyed and excited.


    The old man with a vague figure is the ancient ancestor of the Qilin God Clan. His name and title are known to very few people in the Qilin God Clan, so it is extremely mysterious.


    In the outside world, this mysterious ancestor-level figure is often called "Kirin Ancient Ancestor".


    "From the past to the present, I have always been there, nothing more than I have been cultivating in seclusion."


    Qilin Guzu''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    In just one sentence, people can feel the breath of vicissitudes of the years.


    It was as if the old man in front of him had witnessed the changes of endless years, like a living fossil!


    "Old ancestor, so you know everything that happened in the clan?"


    Qi Jingxiao couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as these words came out, the other big figures couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, lest they would make their ancestors feel dissatisfied with the matter of dealing with the Taiyin God Clan.


    But to their surprise, Qilin Ancient Ancestor only nodded slightly and did not comment.


    It was as if the affairs of the Taiyin God Clan were not worth mentioning at this moment.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor looked at Su Yi, clasped his fists and said, "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t mind, please come to my ''Eternal Ancient Secret Realm'' for a talk."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone changed subtly.


    The old ancestor... He actually took the initiative to greet Su Yi! ! !


    Qiwei couldn''t help but gasp.


    Her father and the others took the initiative to salute Su Yi, which was already hard for her to understand. Seeing that even the ancestors were doing this made her a little confused.


    Why?


    Could it be that Su Yi''s identity is enough to be on an equal footing with mysterious and ancient existences like the ancestors?


    No!


    If they are equal, why should the ancestors take the initiative to salute?


    Not only Qiwei was dumbfounded, but the eyes of those big shots were also straightened.


    They all vaguely learned some inside information, knowing that their clan had a special relationship with a certain Su Yi''s previous life.


    But I never imagined that such an existence as the ancestor would respect Su Yi so much, and just met him, so he would give a big gift!


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I have something I want to ask you for advice."


    "I have also guessed a thing or two about the doubts in the hearts of fellow daoists, and I will definitely tell the truth this time."


    As the ancient ancestor of Qilin said, he raised his hand as a gesture of invitation.


    Su Yi turned to Xi Ning and said, "A Ning, you are waiting for me here."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    She also has a very private matter to chat with Su Yi.


    Immediately, under the strange eyes of Qi Jingxiao and others, Su Yi and Qilin Guzu left together.


    Until the figures of the two disappeared, a big man couldn''t help saying:


    "In the past, the ancestors only told us to treat Su Yi as the most honored guest, but they didn''t say why. Do you... know?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Have you found out? If Su Yi hadn''t come to the clan today, the ancestors probably wouldn''t have shown up at all."


    Someone whispered, "I can even feel that even if the turmoil did not happen today, the ancestor would still appear, because...Su Yi is here..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s emotions were ups and downs, and they had various thoughts.


    What is the relationship between Su Yi and the ancestor?


    Standing there alone, Xi Ning looked at the bewildered faces of the big figures of the Qilin God Clan, and couldn''t help but feel a strange emotion in his heart.


    his identity...


    Indeed, far from everyone knows.


    ...


    Eternal Secret Realm.


    A secret realm opened in the forbidden area of ??the Qilin God Race.


    When Su Yi arrived, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This secret world is covered under a layer of chaotic clouds, full of ancient and primitive aura, it is definitely a rare practice place in the world.


    But Su Yi noticed that there was a dead energy in this secret world!


    Not thin, but very rich!


    "Ever since I brought my people to God''s Domain, I have been staying in this Eternal Ancient Secret Realm."


    Beside him, the vague figure of Qilin Ancient Ancestor said, "I''ve never really gone out before."


    The voice was a little bleak, "It''s not because I don''t want to, but because I can''t."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself and said: "The powerhouses in this God''s Domain think that I am mysterious, even the juniors of the clan think so, but they don''t know that if I want to survive in this God''s Domain, I can only use the ground as a prison. Only in this way can we linger on and not perish.��


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take another look at Qilin Ancient Ancestor, "Fellow Daoists are also threatened by Heaven''s punishment?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor shook his head and said, "This is just one of the reasons."


    As he said that, he had already led Su Yi forward.


    Along the way, the mountains and rivers are vast, and the atmosphere of chaos is transpiring, showing ancient and primitive features everywhere.


    Boom!


    Soon, a dull roar sounded, the sky and the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    On the land in the distance, there are countless dazzling rules of order soaring into the sky, forming a mysterious and grand forbidden formation.


    At the same time, a huge lake emerged from the center of the forbidden formation.


    The lake is vast, and the chaotic mist is transpiring.


    When Su Yi looked over, a huge figure emerged from the lake.


    Crash!


    The chaotic water mist flew, and the void trembled.


    The gigantic figure just stood up, and its head had already penetrated into the sky, as if it could break through the sky of this secret world.


    And its figure is like a majestic and endless ancient sacred mountain, which can''t be seen at a glance!


    It looks like a lion or tiger, but it has dragon horns and whiskers. Its eyes open and close, like the sun and the moon turning alternately, and its breathing is like wind and thunder falling from the sky, stirring the surrounding fields. Its whole body is covered in a layer of thick black divine gold scales.


    Just the aura that naturally emanated from that body shook the entire secret world, as if it couldn''t bear the coercion!


    In comparison, Su Yi''s figure is like a drop in the ocean, shocking people''s hearts.


    Kirin!


    This is a real pure-blooded unicorn, an ancient mythical beast that can be called legendary in all eras!


    It is so big that it is unimaginable. It seems to be able to break through nine heavens and ten earths, and press across a starry sky.


    And when he saw this unicorn for the first time, Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness shook violently, and the Nine Prison Sword, which had been silent for a long time, woke up, and a divine chain wrapped around the sword trembled violently.


    That is the divine chain that represents the second world''s Taoism! !


    Su Yi thought it was true.


    Su Yi had doubts as early as when she first met Qiwei and her identity was discovered by the other party.


    Until later when I saw the Divine Fortune Orb that Qiwei took out, the power of the second world''s Taoism on the Nine Prison Sword also changed.


    All this made Su Yi suspect that the Qilin God Clan was related to his second life.


    But now, when he saw that unicorn, when he sensed the change in the power of the second world''s Taoism, Su Yi completely confirmed it!


    At the same time, Qilin Ancient Ancestor''s vague willpower revealed a look of relief, relief, and excitement.


    "This day... finally came..."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor murmured.


    His figure quietly turned into a ray of light and swept into the body of the unicorn beast in the distance.


    "Roar--!"


    The unicorn raised its head and roared loudly, the sky shook violently, numerous cracks appeared, and the earth, mountains and rivers were shaken violently.


    An emotion of joy, excitement, and joy spread in this secret realm.


    Seeing that the entire secret world was about to collapse, Qilin suddenly stopped the roar, and the huge figure that reached into the sky suddenly shrunk countless times.


    In the end, it turned into a size of nine feet, and walked out of the chaotic lake filled with mist.


    Suddenly, the movement between heaven and earth disappeared, and everything returned to silence.


    "My lord, the old servant is finally waiting for you!"


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin who turned into a unicorn stepped forward, knelt down in front of Su Yi, kowtowed and wept.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    my lord?


    Is this Qilin ancient ancestor a servant by his side in the second life?


    Rao Su Yi had already guessed in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard such an answer.


    In other words, the Qilin Protoss are the descendants of the old servant beside him?


    this����


    Su Yi couldn''t help but remain silent.


    This truth is indeed too unbelievable, anyone who encounters it may find it difficult to accept it for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said: "Sorry, I haven''t awakened the memory of my previous life yet."


    In the past, no matter whether he was in the human world, in the fairy world, or came to this god''s domain, he could awaken the memory of his past life many times in advance, so he could know the things related to those past lives like the back of his hand and clearly in his heart.


    But these years are different.


    Not to mention the power of Taoism in the second life, even Xiao Jian''s power of Taoism in the third life has not really awakened yet.


    So much so that Su Yi was surprised when the future Buddha said that his previous life came from a place called "Eternal Heaven" in the Long River of Destiny when he was in the Endless Battlefield.


    Now, facing the scene of the Qilin ancient ancestor kowtowing and recognizing the Lord, Su Yi was also very surprised.


    Everything is related to the unawakened previous life karma.


    "My lord is not clear about the past, but this old servant has been able to confirm the identity of my lord!"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor burst into tears and lost his composure.


    If Qi Jingxiao, Qiwei and others saw this scene, they would not believe it at all.


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yi said, feeling quite emotional in his heart, it can be seen that the relationship between Qilin Ancient Ancestor and his second life is very deep!


    It reminded him a lot of old people.


    For example, the lame old Wei, the servant beside the Guanzhu, Li Fuyou''s robes who lived and died together, and Yi Daoxuan''s close friends who are loyal to Jinlan...


    Nine reincarnations, nine different practice lives.


    Now these different life experiences have been integrated into Su Yi''s practice path in this life, and that kind of experience is not something that others can feel at all.


    Indescribable.

 Chapter 2473

    lakeside.


    When the ancient ancestor of Qilin stood up, he had already turned into a human form.


    His hands naturally dropped to the sides of his waist, his head was slightly lowered, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at Su Yi.


    Before, when his identity was not confirmed, this ancestral existence of the Qilin God Race could still call Su Yi "Daoist".


    But now, he is like a servant waiting to be taught, his demeanor is full of humility.


    Su Yi saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, saying: "Whenever I awaken the memory of my previous life, you will treat me like a master and servant again, and you don''t have to do this now."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor thought for a while, nodded, and said: "Old servant will obey the orders of the master."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being helpless, "Don''t call me the master anymore, if you want, just call me a fellow daoist."


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin was convinced immediately that Su Yi didn''t like this kind of red tape, so he stopped sticking to it immediately and said, "Okay."


    With a wave of his sleeve, two huge golden lotus stands emerged on the chaotic lake filled with mist.


    The lotus platform is full of light and rain, and the avenue is full of atmosphere. There are jade tables, seats, wine pots, spiritual fruits and other items on it.


    Every item is a rare ancient treasure, flowing with divine luster.


    "Fellow Daoist, please come and take a seat on the lotus platform."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor issued an invitation.


    Su Yi was not polite, and immediately sat down with Qilin Guzu.


    Immediately, a gust of Daoist air soaked into Su Yi''s body like spring wind and rain, nourishing his Dao body and soul, and his spirit was revived, making him feel refreshed.


    Picking up the jug and pouring a glass, one can see that the wine is flowing like a miniature galaxy tide, with countless tiny stars floating and sinking in it, flickering and fading.


    The aroma of the wine is deep and long, and every pore of the body relaxes after taking a sip, and the soul is like soaking in the warm current.


    "The name of this wine is Xingliu Tide, and it is brewed by the owner... Well, it was brewed by fellow Taoist in his previous life."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor Wen Sheng explained, "The wine contains 107 kinds of rare ingredients collected in the long river of fate. Unfortunately, because the dust has been buried for too long, the original breath in the wine has long since dissipated. Otherwise, the taste would be enough to make eternity All existences in immeasurable realms are intoxicated."


    Su Yi was startled, the wine he made himself?


    He drank the wine in the glass, and his energy and spirit were quietly nourished and strengthened in an invisible way. Even the injuries on his body that had not really healed completely recovered in just a few breaths!


    He couldn''t help but be surprised, this wine is not only unique in taste, it is clearly a rare fetish, which can nourish the spirit, strengthen the blood, and repair the hidden diseases inside and outside the body!


    "Good wine."


    Su Yi blurted out.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor smiled and said: "At the beginning, in the Eternal Heaven Territory, the stars and tides were the first-class divine wine in the world. No matter how many Taoist masters broke their heads, they couldn''t drink a sip. Only this pot is left in the hands of the old man. , it was given by the master back then, I was reluctant to drink it and kept it by my side all the time, unfortunately... the essence of this wine has dissipated, leaving only the taste and a little potency."


    Su Yi probably understood.


    This wine is an eternal god, but with the passage of time, the eternal power contained in this wine has dissipated.


    "Then leave it to yourself."


    As Su Yi said, he handed the jug to Qilin Ancient Ancestor, "At least it''s just a thought."


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin did not refuse, and silently put away the jug.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Are you injured?"


    The ancestor of Qilin was stunned, then nodded and said: "In order to lead the people from the long river of fate to God''s Realm, they suffered the karma of fate, and they are still entangled in karma. , the cracks in the state of mind are intertwined, and the whole body has fallen from the eternal realm, so I can only paint the ground as a prison, hiding in this eternal ancient secret world and lingering."


    After all, the ancient ancestor of Qilin sighed, "Such things are inevitable. The characters on the long river of fate are subject to eternal rules. Whoever forcibly leaves the long river of fate will suffer such catastrophe. I can live Come down, it is God''s blessing."


    After listening, Su Yi finally understood that the death energy distributed in the Eternal Ancient Secret Realm was emanating from the Qilin Ancient Ancestor!


    He hid here not only because he was worried about being punished by heaven, but most importantly, like the Lantern Buddha, the future Buddha, and the current Buddha, he had suffered catastrophe of fate and was entangled in karma! !


    Su Yi immediately said: "The catastrophe of karma, I can help you resolve it."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor was shocked, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    Su Yi immediately told the story of killing the three ancestors of the Heavenly Demon in the endless battle field.


    Only then did the ancient ancestor of Qilin finally understand that reincarnation can resolve karma! !


    Knowing that the three Buddhas came from the eternal river, Qilin Guzu finally understood, and said: "I probably know who they are!"


    "who?"


    Su Yi''s spirit lifted.


    The reason why we talked about the origin of the Lantern Buddha was to see if the ancient ancestor of Qilin knew about him.


    But now, the reaction of Qilin Ancient Ancestor confirmed Su Yi''s speculation!


    "They must come from the ''Spirit Mountain'', the Buddhist ancestral home of the Eternal Heaven Realm!"


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin said, "In the past, I doubted whether the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven of the Divine Realm was related to the Lingshan Ancestral Court. After all, not only the names are similar, but the Taoism and door regulations are very similar to the Lingshan Ancestral Court."


    "And my lord...well, one of your great enemies, Fellow Daoist, was the ancestral court of Lingshan of Buddhism!"


    As he said that, Qilin Ancient Ancestor seemed to be very moved, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that they would have come to God''s Realm long ago. No wonder they have been hating and hostile to fellow Taoists in the long past. Such hatred... as early as It has already been formed in the Eternal Sky Territory!"


    After listening, some mysteries in Su Yi''s heart were also solved.


    The future Buddha once said that his previous life came from the Eternal Heaven.


    Undoubtedly, what the future Buddhas and the others will know will be their own second life!


    And the ancient ancestor of Qilin only now knows that the Lantern Buddha and the others came from the Lingshan ancestral court in the Eternal Heaven Territory. It is conceivable how deep the Lantern Buddha and the others hide!


    In fact, so far, God''s Domain is still unclear about this matter.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about the Taiyin God Clan."


    The grievances and enmities related to the second life, after he fuses the power of Taoism on the Nine Prison Sword, he can understand it in his heart, and there is no need for the ancient ancestor of Qilin to explain it in detail.


    The most urgent task is to solve the matter of the Taiyin God Clan first.


    "good."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor nodded.


    He pondered for a moment, and said with a complicated expression: "Actually, the matter of the Taiyin God Clan is also related to fellow daoists."


    Su Yi said: "I have roughly guessed that they are also my enemies in the previous life, just like the Lantern Buddha?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor shook his head and said: "No, they are all subordinates of Fellow Daoist in his previous life."


    Su Yi was startled, suddenly surprised.


    "Betrayed?" Su Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor shook his head again: "No, they... have always been loyal to the Lord."


    This time, he used the title "Master"!


    It is to distinguish Su Yi from the second generation.


    Su Yi was confused, "How do you say that?"


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin had a complex expression, and said: "At the beginning, the Lord was seeking a breakthrough on the eternal path, so that he suffered an unprecedented catastrophe of fate."


    "This catastrophe is extremely strange and taboo, and terrifying beyond imagination. Although the Lord has already made all kinds of preparations, he still lost, and almost fell to the end."


    "Since then, the Lord has had serious problems."


    Speaking of this, Qilin Ancient Ancestor showed a bit of bitterness, "Like the three Buddhas in the Lingshan Ancestral Court, the Lord is also plagued by karma."


    "However, the Lord''s calamity of karma is even more terrifying and weird!"


    "Although I don''t know the pain the Lord has experienced, I can often see that the Lord often talks to himself, as if he is arguing and fighting fiercely with an invisible person."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyelids twitched. In the second world, is there something wrong with his mood, which breeds inner demons?


    "The Lord has always been gentle and humble, indifferent to fame and wealth, but since he was robbed, his temperament has changed."


    "I often fall into a state of manic rage and bloodthirsty, and kill people if I disagree."


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin seemed to be recalling the past, and there was a hint of panic in his expression, "At that time, some subordinates who were trusted by the master were all killed by the master, and the master even said cruelly that he wanted to kill all the fetters. , until no one in the world can hinder his path of seeking Tao!"


    Su Yi frowned and said, "This is crazy."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor said: "We also think so. We have tried to save the Lord, but nothing works. Even the most trusted people of the Lord are regarded as fetters by the Lord, and they must all be killed."


    Su Yi said: "So serious?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor smiled wryly and said: "At the beginning, because of the great change of the master''s temperament, he killed some subordinates, making the people around the master have trouble sleeping and eating, and everyone was in danger, so they left the master one after another."


    "But later, the Lord woke up once!"


    "It was also at that time that the old man knew that the master was entangled in karma, his Taoist body and soul were controlled by the inner demons, and his self-consciousness was completely suppressed by his own inner demons."


    "It was also that time, the Lord mentioned that he wanted to make a complete break with his own demons, and that he would put all his eggs in one basket and reincarnate to rebuild!"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor showed deep grief, "It was also at that time that the Lord left completely..."


    Su Yi was silent.


    He did not expect that the second life would suffer such a strange calamity of fate.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the second life actually died under his own demons.


    Counting it, among his many previous lives, only Shen Mu was killed by a woman whose mind was broken.


    However, the second life is different from Shen Mu, at least...he also died on the road, because he failed to survive the calamity of karma, and was invaded by the demons and chose to end himself.


    "When the lord passed away, he taught me a secret method and gave me a Divine Fortune Orb, saying that if he succeeds in reincarnation in the future, he will be able to find him with the help of the secret method and the Divine Fortune Orb."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor said, "In addition, the Lord also reminded that the him who will live in the world in the future will no longer be the real him, but his demons and karma!"


    Su Yi''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t believe it: "So, he...is still alive?"


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 2 pm.


    The update time is not fixed these days, but the update has never been less, there should be nothing to complain about (�i�n�i)


    Within the next week, Goldfish will try its best to fix the update time!

 Chapter 2474

    he?


    The ancestor of Qilin nodded and said, "The Lord''s karma is indeed still alive, and the horror of Taoism is not weaker than that of the Lord at the peak."


    "We all call him ''Evil Sword Master''."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor''s expression became complicated, "Actually, anyone who sees Master Xiejian will find it difficult to tell his identity, because not only his appearance is the same as the master''s, but even the Taoism and supernatural powers he has mastered are exactly the same."


    "The only difference is that the lord has a gentle temperament like jade, indifferent to fame and fortune, just like a gentleman, and has nothing to do with the world."


    "But Xie Jianzun is different. He is indifferent and cold, and his bones are full of violence and bloodthirsty. His methods are overbearing and cold-blooded, and he is extremely terrifying."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, thinking of the ancestor of the demon who was transformed by the karmic power of the three Buddhas.


    The temperament of the old man Xinmo, Huanmai, and Huang Qi are also completely different from those of the Lantern Buddha and the Future Buddha.


    However, the situation of the second generation is even more special.


    His power of karma actually replaced his Taoism, cultivation, status, authority... everything after his reincarnation!


    Except that the personality is different from the second world, everything else is exactly the same.


    This is simply unbelievable!


    "In the second life, he suffered a catastrophe of fate and was entangled in karma. This is enough to prove that he was unable to control the power of the Nine Hell Sword at that time. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to resolve the karma in his body."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the first demon that was sealed in the decayed scabbard.


    It has to be said that this evil sword master is very similar to the first heart demon!


    They are the mental demon karma of the second and first lives respectively.


    It''s just that in the second life, he suffered from karma, so that his state of mind was damaged and his inner demons were born.


    In the first life, there was a problem with the state of mind in the search for the road.


    His true self chose to reincarnate and rebuild in order to seek a higher path.


    And his inner demon insisted on searching for the way of the sword related to the balance of opposites.


    In the final analysis, this is the first life where demons have arisen on the path of seeking.


    Whether it is reincarnation and reconstruction, or seeking the secret of the balance of opposites, it is the obsession in the heart of the first life.


    In the end, he chose to cut off one of his obsessions, sealed it in the decayed scabbard, and resolutely chose to reincarnate and rebuild.


    The sealed obsession is the first demon in the world!


    Although this is similar to the experience of the second life, the essence is completely different.


    "Because of the appearance of Lord Evil Sword, the camps under the Lord''s command were completely split and became two opposing camps."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor sighed, "One side believes that the master has died, reincarnated and rebuilt, and will return in the future, and regards the evil sword master as the heart demon that killed the master."


    "One side believes that the master is not dead, and the sword master is the master, and thinks that the other camp is a traitor, and is still serving the evil sword master."


    Hearing this, Su Yi completely understood.


    "So, the Taiyin Protoss is from the camp of Master Xie Jian?"


    "good."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor nodded, "In the camp under the Lord''s command, the Taiyin Protoss have always been steadfast in serving Lord Xiejian. It''s not that they don''t know about the Lord''s reincarnation and recultivation, but they don''t agree with it, but believe that Lord Xiejian is Lord God, but the reincarnated and recultivated one is the master''s heart demon..."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin regarded Xie Jianzun as a heart demon.


    The Taiyin God Clan regards the second reincarnation as a demon.


    This is interesting.


    Not to mention why the Taiyin God Clan made such a choice, what is certain is that the Taiyin God Clan now regards themselves as an enemy, which must be related to this reason!


    "My subordinates in my previous life split into two factions, one supported me who was reincarnated and rebuilt, and the other supported my karmic demon in my previous life, and they also regarded me who was reincarnated and rebuilt as a demon..."


    Su Yi suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    what is this?


    A struggle between the reincarnated self and the demons from the previous life?


    It took a while for Su Yi to figure out all this, and said, "But why did the Taiyin God Clan let your Qilin God Clan obey orders?"


    This is the most incomprehensible thing for Su Yi.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor sighed: "Everything is related to a decision made by the Lord back then."


    "The ancestor of the Taiyin God Clan is one of the ''Four Great War Venerables'' under the Lord''s command, and the Lord controls all the forces in one territory."


    "And I, the Qilin God Clan, once swore to serve the Lord and obey the orders of the Qilin God Clan."


    "If there is any disobedience, there will be a disaster of extermination."


    After a pause, it seemed that he was worried about Su Yi''s misunderstanding, and Qilin Ancient Ancestor patiently explained: "This is an oath made willingly by our family, not forced, because back then, it was the Lord who saved our family from the fire and water, and it was also the Lord who saved our family from the fire and water. Rectify the name of our clan, let our clan rank among the nine great god clans in the Eternal Heaven Realm!"


    "This is a supreme honor, and the lord is the benefactor that our family will serve for generations to come!"


    "But no one thought that such a serious thing would happen to the Lord back then..."


    After finishing speaking, Qilin Ancient Ancestor sighed.


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    No wonder the Taiyin God Clan was so confident and dared to dictate to the Qilin God Clan. It turned out that it was all because they had served their second life.


    The Qilin God Clan, on the other hand, was bound by the oath they made back then, and had to obey the orders of the Taiyin God Clan.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "Since you have come out of my identity, if I give an order now that you don''t have to follow the vows you made back then, is it feasible?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor shook his head and said, "No."


    Su Yi: "?"


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin explained: "The oath of our family is imprinted in the Zhoutian rules of the Eternal Heaven Territory and is bound by the power of fate. It cannot be changed by just a word."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "Then it can''t be solved?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor said: "These vows involve the rules and order of the Eternal Heaven Territory. If the Lord... well, if the fellow Taoist awakens the memory of the previous life, there may be a way to resolve it."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I will be able to awaken the memory of my previous life. It seems that I have to find another way."


    On the contrary, the ancestor of Qilin was very calm, and said: "When our family made such an oath at the beginning, we were already prepared to die for the Lord. Even if the worst result happened, our Qilin God Clan would rather suffer the punishment of the oath. I will definitely not be an enemy of fellow daoists!"


    The words are sonorous and decisive.


    Su Yi sighed: "I only now understand why your clan sacrificed Qiwei''s marriage and didn''t choose to be my enemy."


    This really made him very emotional.


    An ancient clan from the Eternal Heaven Territory, after arriving in the God Realm, has been waiting for him for a long time, even in order not to be an enemy of himself, he would rather face the result of the destruction of the whole clan.


    How could this make Su Yi remain calm and emotional?


    "However, now that I understand this, I will not stand by."


    As Su Yi said, he suddenly remembered something, and said, "The Taiyin God Clan came to the God Realm, they must obey the order of Master Xiejian. If so, will they have the means to threaten me?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor was silent for a while, and said: "Evil Sword Master inherits everything from the Lord, if you want to threaten fellow Taoists, it may be as easy as flipping the palm of your hand."


    Su Yi asked again: "Then do you think people from the Taiyin God Clan should be killed?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor looked complicated, and said: "The Taiyin Protoss once made great military exploits on the saddle and horse, but...they now enshrine Xie Jianzun as the master, and regard fellow daoists as masters. If you don''t kill them, they...you won''t be able to spare fellow daoists."


    Su Yi just smiled and said, "I understand what to do."


    The Qilin Ancient Ancestor seemed to understand Su Yi''s thoughts, and sighed: "If it is possible, I hope that fellow Taoists can save the Taiyin God Clan a chance of survival in the future. They..."


    Su Yi said casually: "In the future, I will give them a chance, but not now."


    Now the Taiyin God Clan wished they could kill him, and they were serving Master Xie Jian. All of this was preordained, there was absolutely no way they could have anything to talk about between him and the Taiyin God Clan!


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi said: "How about this, when I come back from Fengleihai, I will help you resolve the calamity of karma on your body."


    As he spoke, he had grown up from the lotus platform.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor got up quickly, and said: "The Sea of ??Wind and Thunder is a forbidden place in time and space, let me arrange something, and let the people of the clan accompany the Taoist friends to go for a walk."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "No need, if you go, there will be trouble instead, after all, your clan is bound by ancestral precepts and oaths."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor smiled wryly and sighed endlessly.


    Indeed, if their clansmen go with Su Yi, not only will they not be able to help, but it will actually be a disservice to them!


    "I heard that some members of your clan have obeyed the dispatch of the Taiyin God Clan and are stationed in the sea of ??wind and thunder. I trouble you to send a message and tell them that if I go, I must not risk my life."


    Su Yi warned.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor nodded.


    He also knows that today''s turmoil will definitely make the Taiyin God Clan furious, if they don''t respond in time, the other party will definitely come to Xingshi to ask for their sins!


    If that happens, the entire Qilin God Race will suffer unpredictable disasters!


    After leaving the Eternal Ancient Secret Realm.


    Accompanied by the Qilin Ancient Ancestor, Su Yi returned to the Tingtao Hall of the Qilin God Clan.


    When they learned that Su Yi was going to go to Fenglei Sea alone at this moment, Qi Jingxiao and others were all moved. How could they not understand that Su Yi was going to resolve the crisis for their Qilin God Clan?


    "me and you togather."


    Xi Ning stood up, her clear and beautiful star eyes were full of determination.


    She already had a lot of things she wanted to say to Su Yi, especially since she still had some extremely private secrets in her heart, so she had to talk to Su Yi.


    Because... Those secrets are also closely related to Su Yi!


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "That''s fine."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Xi Ning''s lips.


    "Li Sanjiu, go and lead the way for Fellow Daoist Su."


    Qi Jingxiao ordered.


    "yes!"


    Li Sanjiu took the order.


    The location of Fengleihai is extremely hidden, that time-space forbidden land has long been covered up by the Taiyin God Clan with secret methods, not to mention ordinary people, it is difficult to find even a god-level figure.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Immediately, he and Xi Ning left the Qilin God Clan on the treasure ship driven by Li Sanjiu.


    "Old ancestor, what is the relationship between Su Yi and our clan?"


    Not long after Su Yi and the others left, Qiwei seized the opportunity to ask beside the figure transformed by the willpower of Qilin Ancient Ancestor.


    Immediately, the gazes of the other great figures also looked at Qilin Ancient Ancestor.


    They are also extremely curious in their hearts, as if scratching their hearts with claws, eager to know the answer.

 Chapter 2475

    The Qilin Ancient Ancestor did not give an answer in the end.


    Su Yi hasn''t awakened the memory of his past life yet, before that, he doesn''t intend to tell anyone this secret.


    Although Qi Jingxiao, Qiwei and others were disappointed, they were helpless.


    But deep down in his heart, he became more and more curious about Su Yi''s identity.


    who is he?


    Why did even the ancestors keep his identity secret?


    ...


    Under the sky, a treasure ship is speeding.


    Su Yi was sitting in the rattan chair, talking with the first demon in the rotten scabbard.


    When he learned about the situation in the second life, the heart demon in the first life seemed very interesting, and said: "Wonderful, if you die, can I inherit everything from you just like that evil sword master?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    "Well, no, Lord Evil Sword is the demon in the second life, and I was regarded as the demon in your first life. Even if you want to replace it, it should be your first life."


    The demon of the first life talks to himself.


    Su Yi simply remained silent.


    It can be seen that the appearance of Master Xie Jian made the first demon seem a little excited.


    "Unfortunately, the heart demon is a heart demon after all, not a real living person. Without the original life, one cannot make progress in Taoism."


    The heart demon of the first life suddenly said, "This is the weakness of that evil sword master. Of course, it is also my weakness."


    He appeared very calm, open and honest, pointing out the biggest weakness of himself and Xie Jianzun.


    "I want to suppress you in the battle of mind and replace you. This evil sword master must have a similar idea."


    The heart demon of the first life clicked his tongue, "Unexpectedly, there is a competitor."


    The silent Su Yi suddenly said: "No, there is one more."


    "who?"


    "Xiao Jian, the third generation, when the age of dark mythology comes, he can break out from the road to the ancient gods leading to the past, and descend into this world."


    As Su Yi said, he couldn''t help but recall the scene when he met Xiao Jian.


    The other party said harsh words more than once, saying that when he came to this world in the future, he would make a real break with himself.


    "Well����"


    The heart demon of the first life understood, "This is even more interesting! He should have disappeared in the past, but because of a problem with the order and rules of the long river of the era, he seized a glimmer of life and had a chance to come to this world."


    "Unlike other characters who died from the past to the present, they have never reincarnated, but you are Xiao Jian''s reincarnation."


    "This also means that between him and you, only one is destined to survive, and they cannot coexist!"


    "Hahaha, this also confirms the avenue I''m looking for, balance!"


    "Xiao Jian''s appearance was out of balance due to the collapse of order, allowing him to seize the loophole and survive."


    "But when the battle of the Dao is staged, the order of the past, the present and the future will be reshaped, and all loopholes will be filled one by one. If Xiao Jian wants to survive, he must replace you!"


    The eloquent words made Su Yi completely understand where the root of the trouble between Xiao Jian and himself lies.


    Immediately, he also smiled, and said to himself: "In the past, I defeated the previous life one by one, but now, I have to face three opponents, you, Xie Jianzun, and Xiao Jian. Interesting, interesting!"


    There was no anxiety or panic in the words, but a sense of anticipation leisurely.


    "You think so too? That would be great!"


    The heart demon in the first life said happily: "Why don''t you and I join hands first, kill Xie Jianzun, destroy Xiao Jian, and then decide the outcome between you and me?"


    Su Yi directly refused, saying: "I think it''s best for me to deal with you one by one!"


    This is not hubris.


    But when it comes to the battle of mental state, Su Yi will never join forces with the first demon.


    "Aspirational!"


    The heart demon of the first life smiled and said, "However, if you need help, I am here to help at any time."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, he faintly felt that after learning about Master Xie Jian, the demon in the first life was obviously a little restless!


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Yi stopped chatting and put away the rotten scabbard.


    At this moment, Xi Ning walked over from the cabin.


    Her raven-blue hair was loosely pulled up, she wore a plain and simple long dress, and she was unadorned. Under the sky, her delicate and delicate face was so beautiful that it was unbelievably beautiful.


    From any angle, Xi Ning''s appearance can be called "peerlessly stunning".


    That snow-white skin was crystal clear and soft, as if water could be squeezed out.


    The beauty of a beauty lies not only in appearance, but also in bone appearance and temperament.


    Xi Ning''s temperament is ethereal and beautiful, which complements his appearance and strength of character, which is extremely brilliant.


    When she saw her coming, Su Yi felt a burst of joy in his heart, probably this is called "pleasing to the eye".


    "Come and sit down."


    Su Yi pointed to the side.


    Xi Ning sat down very naturally, her voice was clear and clear, "What were you thinking just now?"


    "A little thing."


    Su Yi said, "Did your clan live well in the territory of the Qilin God Clan these years?"


    Xi Ning nodded, and said with a smile, "The Qilin God Clan takes good care of us, and everyone in the clan feels that life is better than before."


    Su Yi also smiled.


    When Xi Ning smiled, a slight dimple would appear on her clear and fair face, adding a playful and lively charm.


    After deliberating for a while, Xi Ning''s expression became solemn, and he said seriously: "Fellow Daoist, I have something to tell you."


    Su Yi put away his smile and waved his hand.


    An invisible force enveloped the area between him and Xi Ning.


    Then, he said: "Encountered difficult troubles?"


    Xi Ning shook his head, "It''s not a trouble, but in the past few years, with the improvement of my practice, I often have a strange and mysterious dream."


    "Dream?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    "Yes, an identical dream that keeps reappearing."


    Xi Ning''s eyes were a little dazed, and a trace of uncontrollable shock and uneasiness quietly emerged between the brows.


    Su Yi frowned, and had some vague guesses.


    As early as in the fairy world, Xining had talked about some of her secrets. In her source of life and natural power, there is a mysterious and invisible brand power!


    But in the last battle in the Era Battlefield, in order to save herself, Xi Ning stood in front of her without hesitation and helped herself block the fatal blow.


    It was also at that time that there was a shocking change in Xi Ning''s body, the mysterious sealing power in his body seemed to be awakened, and it became extremely terrifying, repelling Di E''s willpower in one fell swoop!


    This incident made Su Yi early understand that Xi Ning''s life experience is very special!


    "In that dream, there was a gray world, the earth was dry, not a single blade of grass grew, the sky collapsed, shrouded in a thick haze, and nothing could be seen at a glance."


    Xi Ning spoke softly, like a whisper, "And I''ve been walking in that dark world, I don''t know where I''m going, just walking forward uncontrollably..."


    "Along the way, I felt loneliness, sadness, hesitation, and helplessness. It was like being abandoned by the world, exiled by the years, and completely reduced to a leaf of duckweed that could not find its direction."


    "Yes, it feels like duckweed, small and powerless, I don''t know where to go, my heart is empty, like looking for something that has been forgotten..."


    Xi Ning''s beautiful and beautiful face changed, and the brows were filled with confusion, "Later, I heard some strange conversations."


    "Those conversations flickered and appeared indistinctly. Although I could hear them clearly, when I woke up from the dream, I forgot everything. No matter how hard I tried to recall, I couldn''t remember anything."


    She sighed faintly, "But in that dream, I clearly heard it clearly, and every time I entered that dream, I would always remind myself to remember these things, but..."


    "It still won''t work after all."


    Su Yi sat on one side and listened quietly.


    For secular people, dreaming is a common occurrence.


    But for practitioners, dreaming is abnormal!


    Because this means that there is a high possibility that something is wrong with my state of mind and soul!


    Xi Ning was silent for a moment, and then continued: "And half a year ago, I saw a person in that dream that recurred countless times!"


    Su Yi resisted the thought of asking and listened silently.


    He knew that Xi Ning would say it himself.


    "In that dream, I had been trudging through the dry and desolate gray world. When I heard the familiar conversation again, I thought it would be the same this time. When I woke up, I would talk to you time to forget."


    "But this time, I not only remembered some words, but also saw a person!"


    As he said that, Xi Ning showed seriousness on his brows, and said:


    "A woman''s voice said that she should stop waiting alone and go to find it."


    "Another childlike voice said to go with the woman."


    "But it was rejected by that woman."


    "She said that samsara is uncertain, the world is impermanent, and things involving the cycle of life and death are too dangerous, so she let the child stay there and wait."


    "And she is going to find someone called ''Lin Daozun'' to help and send her to reincarnation."


    Hearing this, Su Yi could no longer calm down, and the figure lying in the rattan chair suddenly sat up straight.


    Lin Daozun! ?


    Could it be that the mysterious woman who appeared in Xi Ning''s dream was looking for Lin Jinghong''s father?


    After all, Lin Jinghong''s father was in charge of the complete power of reincarnation!


    Seeing that Xi Ning stopped talking, Su Yi couldn''t help asking: "Is there any more?"


    Xi Ning shook his head, "Yes, but I only remember these few words."


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    However, he has already dared to be sure that this dream that Xi Ning often has must be related to the mysterious imprint in her source of life!


    It is not even ruled out that the mysterious woman in the dream is actually... Xi Ning!


    "In the dream, who was that person you saw?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    "That''s a little guy who turned into a water drop."


    Xi Ning showed confusion, "In the dream, I could only vaguely see that the water drop turned into a thin and small figure of a child with a sword slung across its back, but it was too blurry to see clearly. "


    "The strangest thing is that the child transformed by the water drop seems to have seen me, tried its best to approach me, and called for something loudly."


    "But I couldn''t hear his voice at all, and when he approached me, he was shrouded in a thick mist, and I couldn''t see him anymore."


    At the end, Xi Ning frowned and said seriously, "But I think he... seems to know me!"


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 2:00 noon.

 Chapter 2476

    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    Xi Ning''s dream was indeed bizarre and unimaginable.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find that it was a dialogue between a mysterious woman and a mysterious child.


    What can be confirmed is that there is a special relationship between the mysterious woman and Xi Ning.


    And this mysterious woman once looked for "Lin Daozun", just to go to reincarnation to find something!


    Thinking of this, a strange idea can''t help appearing in Su Yi''s mind����


    Could it be that the mysterious woman was Xi Ning, and what she was looking for... was herself?


    It''s not that Su Yi is being affectionate.


    But when he was in the fairy world, the karma book once said that there is very likely a hidden special karma between him and Xi Ning!


    Since then, Su Yi has thought about this matter more than once in his heart.


    After all, he and Xi Ning have always had a natural and tacit understanding since they met each other.


    When he was with Xi Ning, he also felt very comfortable and at ease. He didn''t need to worry about anything, and he didn''t need to say much. Sometimes, he could understand the other person''s mind with just a look.


    Just like this trip to Fengleihai, Xining proposed to go together.


    At that time, Su Yi realized that Xi Ning had something to tell him.


    If these are just feelings and conjectures, then the mutation that happened to Xi Ning in the battlefield of the Immortal Era made Su Yi further sure that he and Xi Ning knew each other before!


    I still remember that at that time, the mysterious imprint in Xi Ning''s body seemed to awaken, and a power and consciousness completely different from Xi Ning appeared on her body.


    She once said, "I just hope that next time I see Brother Dao, we can never be separated again."


    In addition, when I first met Lin Jinghong, the other party also said that the relationship between him and Xi Ning was unusual, and when Xi Ning awakened the original power of his innate talent, he would understand the cause and effect!


    All of this made Su Yi conclude that Xi Ning was a confidante in a previous life.


    And Xi Ning is her incarnation!


    Because of this, Su Yi made such a guess when he learned about Xi Ning''s strange dream.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t figure out who the child transformed from the water drop was, it was completely strange.


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to the first life in the decayed scabbard, telling about Xi Ning.


    Finally, Su Yi asked: "Who is she...?"


    For the first time, the demons in the first life were silent.


    I don''t speak for a long time.


    But this abnormal behavior made Su Yi judge immediately that the demon in the first life knew about Xi Ning''s life experience!


    He even didn''t want to talk about it! !


    After a long time, the demon of the first world sighed and said:


    "She is so stupid!"


    There are only four words, with a hint of helplessness, but also an indescribable sadness.


    But Su Yi could tell that Xi Ning''s life experience was indeed very special, and he was acquainted with him in the first life! !


    Before Su Yi could ask again, the demon of the first life had already said: "She hasn''t awakened yet, and you haven''t merged with the Taoism left by me in my previous reincarnation. If that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Whenever you and her wake up, you don''t need me to tell you, you will understand all the reasons."


    "I can tell you frankly that if you fail her, even if you can integrate the Dao karma left by my reincarnation in the future, you will definitely have a big problem with your mood."


    "That''s it. In the future... don''t talk to me about her again."


    So far, the heart demon of the first life has fallen into silence, and there is no more sound.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    This time, the demons in the first life were too abnormal. From this, it can be seen that Xi Ning''s position in the heart of the first life is not easy!


    At this time, Xi Ning couldn''t help but said, "What do you think of, Fellow Daoist?"


    The reason why she told Su Yi about that dream today is because in that dream, the mysterious woman talked about reincarnation!


    Su Yi raised his eyes and stared at Xi Ning''s unparalleled beauty, and said, "A Ning, do you already have some guesses in your mind?"


    Xi Ning''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her starry eyes drooped, and she hummed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Su Yi could see that Xi Ning was at a loss, as if he was a little uneasy about the truth he had guessed.


    And this kind of anxiety, Su Yi can understand it best.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you will become after awakening the mysterious mark in your body, at least the experience of you and I getting to know each other in this life cannot be erased."


    Su Yi said softly, "Me too."


    He has been reincarnated many times, how can he not understand that Xi Ning''s unease is that she is worried that she will become another person?


    "The you before and the you now are the same person."


    Su Yi said softly, "What you have to do is to accept, integrate, and adapt, and just pretend...the current self has amnesia for the time being."


    Xi Ning nodded slightly, breathed a sigh of relief, and then his expression softened, and said: "I''ve always been curious, in this world, some people call you Wang Ye, some people call you Li Fuyou, Yi Daoxuan...it''s up to you In your heart, who do you think you are?"


    Su Yi laughed, took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "I''ve thought about this answer as early as when I was practicing in the human world, and it can be described in one sentence����"


    "I have dealt with me for a long time, and I would rather be me."


    Saying that, Su Yi smiled at Xi Ning, "These are all me, regardless of past life or present life! And I know in my heart who I am."


    It sounds like a mouthful, but Ke Xining understood.


    Those past lives were all Su Yi.


    However, no previous life can replace Su Yi.


    Because those past lives are nothing more than his life experiences, and the him in this life is the real him!


    Xi Ning said: "The past life is like your memories, but they were all sealed in the past, but now, these memories have been unraveled one by one, and merged with the current you, right?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It can be understood in this way."


    Xi Ning stretched long, with a relaxed and joyful look on his brows, and said, "I understand what to do in the future."


    She looks like a beautiful girl, and as she relaxes at this moment, she has a charming smile and beautiful eyes.


    That snow-white and crystal-clear skin was shining brightly under the sky.


    The picturesque beauty is indeed seductive.


    Su Yi enjoyed the time alone with Xi Ning comfortably, and said: "If possible, let me stay by your side when you are dreaming next time, and see if I can sneak into your dream by the way."


    Xi Ning blinked her clear and beautiful star eyes.


    Su Yi suddenly understood, and said with a smile: "I only enter the dreamland, and do nothing else."


    It''s okay if you don''t explain, but after explaining, Xi Ning''s fair and pretty face flushed with blush, and she looked away in embarrassment.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but startled.


    It was the first time he saw Xi Ning''s shy look, which was completely different from that ethereal and unremarkable appearance, and had a unique charm.


    He coughed dryly and said, "If it''s inconvenient, then forget it."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "Let''s talk about it after the matter of the Taiyin God Clan is settled."


    Su Yi nodded.


    To sneak into Xi Ning''s dreamland, one must perform secret techniques with spiritual consciousness to enter his soul.


    And this is undoubtedly the most private thing, even if you pretend to be blind, you will inevitably see the most private place of Xi Ning.


    In addition, for practitioners, soul contact is far more sensitive and private than physical contact, and it is also extremely dangerous.


    If they didn''t trust each other and knew each other well, even close relatives would not do this.


    Su Yi thinks about it now, his proposal just now was indeed a bit abrupt, like inviting a beauty to sleep in his room at night, how can it not be misunderstood by the other party?


    At this time, Li Sanjiu, who was driving the treasure ship, came from a distance.


    "Fellow Daoist, the land three thousand miles ahead is the Sea of ??Storms. That place is shrouded in the mist formed by the forbidden array. Once you get close, you will be noticed."


    Li Sanjiu said in a deep voice, "However, the two patriarchs of our clan have been stationed there, and the patriarch has sent a message to the two patriarchs to take care of fellow Taoists, so they can sneak in silently."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "I''m sorry, you can leave after you arrive."


    Li Sanjiu agreed.


    After a while.


    The distance between heaven and earth was completely covered by a thick layer of lead gray mist, and nothing could be seen.


    In the depths of the mist, occasionally blood-colored thunder flickered and rumbled, shaking the sky and the earth, and a destructive aura of disaster pervaded the air.


    "This formation covers the sky and the sun, conceals the secrets of the sky, and hides murderous intentions inside, which is not bad."


    Su Yi stood at the bow of the boat, with his hands behind his back, looked at it quietly for a moment, and said, "A''Ning, you and Daoyou Li should go back to the Qilin God Clan first."


    Xi Ning shook his head and said, "I''ll stay here and wait, I promise I won''t drag you down."


    "How can it be called dragging?"


    Su Yi smiled, "Since you want to stay, just stay."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and fled into the distance.


    "Senior Li, go back first."


    Xi Ning looked at Li Sanjiu.


    Li Sanjiu thought for a while, and said: "Miss Xi Ning, this is the territory of the Taiyin God Clan. It''s really dangerous for you to stay nearby. I''d better stay with you."


    "you?"


    Xi Ning keenly noticed that Li Sanjiu, the God Lord at the peak of Nine Refinements, had a subtle change in his title.


    Undoubtedly, it was because of Su Yi that this kind of existence respected a junior like him so much.


    After thinking about it, Xi Ning agreed.


    Far away, before Su Yi approached the misty world, an old voice sounded in his ears:


    "Old man Qi Bowen and his clan brother Qi Shulin have been waiting here for the arrival of fellow daoists. However, due to the situation, they are now playing the role of gatekeepers for the Taiyin God Clan. They cannot welcome fellow daoists in an open and aboveboard manner, but hope Haihan."


    Su Yi nodded, and saw in the sea of ??consciousness that two figures emerged from the depths of the mist that filled the sky.


    It must be Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin, the ancestors of the Qilin God Clan.


    On the way, Li Sanjiu had already introduced the identities of these two people. Knowing that both of them were Jiulian God Lords of the Qilin God Clan, Su Yi was not surprised by their seniority.


    Su Yi said via voice transmission: "The two of you just need to arrange for me to enter the Sea of ????Fenglei now."


    "good!"


    Qi Bowen agreed.


    Soon, a path that could only allow one person to pass appeared silently in the misty world.


    Su Yi flew over it immediately, and his figure quickly disappeared into the mist.

 Chapter 2477

    The mist filled the air, as thick as it could not be melted away.


    This forbidden array, which conceals the secrets of heaven, contains terrifying murderous intentions, which can threaten the life of the Lord of the Nine Alchemists.


    However, under the secret guidance of Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin, two ancestors of the Qilin God Clan, Su Yi has no dangers along the way.


    Soon, he saw the two ancestors stationed in the forbidden formation.


    Qi Bo heard that his figure was thin and his beard was gray.


    Qi Shulin has a dark complexion, a resolute face, and a calm demeanor.


    When they saw Su Yi from afar, both of them bowed their hands together and saluted silently.


    Su Yi cupped his fists to return the salute, and was about to move on, when a voice transmission suddenly said: "You two, please leave first, so as not to be threatened by the order of the Taiyin God Clan when the battle begins."


    Qi Bo heard the rumor and replied: "Okay, you must be careful next time, Fellow Daoist."


    Su Yi nodded, and walked towards the depths of the forbidden formation.


    Soon, the mist in front of him dissipated, and a vast ocean appeared in view.


    The sea water was black, and blood-red thunders raged in it, colliding with countless dazzling blood-colored arcs in the sea water, which penetrated strangely.


    And above the sea area, there was a hurricane raging, crushing the void, and countless dense space cracks emerged.


    The whistling sound of the hurricane was like howling ghosts and wolves, adding a fierce and violent atmosphere to this sea area.


    Thunderstorm!


    This is a forbidden place in time and space, isolated from the outside world, as if opened in a different time and space.


    As Su Yi''s consciousness swept across, he instantly saw a black palace shrouded in hurricanes and thunder floating in the extremely distant area of ??the sea of ??wind and thunder.


    Around the palace, time and space are chaotic, the void is torn apart by the hurricane, and the thunder disrupts time, mysterious and terrifying.


    There is no need to think about it, that black palace does not belong to the present age, it stands in a different time and space!


    Maybe it''s in the Eternal Heaven Realm of the Long River of Destiny, after all, the Taiyin God Race came from there.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the Heaven Mending Furnace emerged.


    Shang Wushe was imprisoned and suppressed in it, and now, he plans to send this old guy and the entire Fengleihai a punishment from the present world!


    But at this moment, in the depths of the sea of ??wind and thunder, one after another indifferent and cold voices suddenly sounded:


    "If you dare to mess around without authorization, everyone in the Qilin God Clan will die!"


    The words were like thunder, suppressing the whistling sound of the hurricane, and rumbled through the heaven and earth together with the sound of the surging thunder.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a figure reflected in the black palace very far away, accompanied by a strange fluctuation of time and space.


    This is an old man with beard and hair like snow, tall and majestic, with a natural mark in the shape of a crescent moon between his brows.


    Don''t even think about it, this is an old monster from the Taiyin God Clan!


    Almost at the same time��


    boom!


    Behind Su Yi, the mist-covered world suddenly changed drastically, and countless forbidden forces emerged, completely blocking Su Yi''s escape route.


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    "It''s so stupid to throw yourself into a trap without knowing it."


    The white-haired old man shook his head slightly.


    "You two, come out too."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    With a sigh, Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin quietly appeared behind Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I''m sorry, we must stay here today and capture you alive."


    Qi Bowen cupped his hands, his face full of complex expressions.


    "Constrained by others, I can''t help myself, I understand."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, without turning around, he could clearly see the shame and helplessness on the faces of these two ancestors of the Qilin God Race.


    "understand?"


    Far away, in front of the black palace, the white-haired old man said, "Since you understand, let Shang Wushe go!"


    Su Yi held up the sky-repairing furnace, and said casually: "The old guy is in it, let Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin leave, and I will release them immediately."


    The white-haired old man said expressionlessly: "Our clan obeys the orders of Master Jianzun and has never been afraid of any threats. If you don''t let people go, for my clan, it is nothing more than losing a clansman. However, the Qilin God Clan must We will pay an unbearable price for this!"


    Su Yi snorted, raised his hand and grabbed Shang Wushe out of the furnace.


    "Did you hear that, your people don''t plan to trade your life for it?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Since that''s the case, it''s useless to keep you."


    Shang Wushe''s complexion changed drastically, and he said: "Wait a minute, this matter can be discussed again!"


    He looked at the white-haired old man in the distance, "Clan brother, why don''t you agree to exchange the lives of those two old guys for my life?"


    There was anger in the voice.


    That white-haired old man is exactly his elder brother, named Shang Qiuyuan.


    "Wu''an, this is the order of Lord Sword Master."


    The white-haired old man Shang Qiuyuan sighed, "No matter what, Su Yi cannot leave this place safely this time. You have sworn to serve Lord Jianzun, so you should have the awareness to die for Lord Jianzun at any time!"


    In the end, his expression was full of determination.


    Shang Wushe''s face was ugly, he hesitated to speak, and finally sighed dejectedly: "I...understand!"


    Su Yi suddenly said: "If you let people go, I can promise to stay here and not leave."


    Shang Qiuyuan said indifferently: "I forgot to tell you, there is no room for discussion about today''s matter, unless you catch it yourself!"


    That kind of attitude is particularly tough and domineering.


    It would be better to sacrifice the old man Shang Wushe than to give Su Yi a chance to maneuver!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I understand too. You all must have understood that I can use the power of the beginning to punish the heavens, right?"


    Shang Qiuyuan said indifferently: "We know far more things than you imagine."


    Su Yi said: "But you are relying on Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin now, because you know that with your little means, you can''t resist the punishment of heaven at all. The experience of Shang Wushe is a proof."


    "Therefore, you pinned your hope of capturing me alive on Qi Bowen and the others."


    "That''s why I would rather sacrifice Shang Wushe than allow the two of them to leave."


    "After all, they are different from you. They were born in the God''s Domain and cultivated in the God''s Domain. They have no fear of punishment from God."


    With that said, Su Yi turned to look at Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin, "Both of you, am I right?"


    Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin looked on and off, and remained silent.


    "So what if you understand?"


    Shang Qiuyuan said coldly, "They vowed to keep you even if they died! The two god masters at the peak of Nine Refinements are desperate. You may have a way to survive, but it is destined to be impossible to save their lives!"


    Su Yi raised his brows slightly, and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy this place, so that your Taiyin gods will not be able to come to this world when the age of dark mythology comes?"


    Shang Qiu laughed far away, "Destroying this place is nothing more than destroying a space-time node leading to God''s Domain. When the age of dark mythology comes and the order of God''s Domain collapses, I will come again in my own way under the arrangement of Lord Sword Master." In this world!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "But if this place is destroyed, you will have to pay a heavy price if you come to this world in the future. Otherwise, why open up a space-time node here in advance?"


    Shang Qiuyuan said expressionlessly: "Everything has a price, it just depends on whether you can bear it, and we, the Taiyin God Clan, are willing to fight to the death for Lord Jianzun, so how can we care about these costs?"


    Su Yi completely understood.


    When a clan has made preparations to die, it does not consider any consequences at all, and it is destined that there will be no compromise!


    This is the case with the Taiyin God Clan.


    That''s why Shang Qiuyuan was so confident.


    However, the other party is not afraid of threats, and so is Su Yi!


    boom!


    Without further hesitation, Su Yi exerted force with his palms, and according to the rules of Taishi, Shang Wushe was suppressed and killed on the spot.


    As he was about to die, the other party was obviously caught off guard, with astonishment written all over his face.


    Seeing this scene of death, although Shang Qiuyuan remained calm as before, his face became extremely ashen, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "What are you still doing? Close the door and beat the dog!!"


    He shouted sharply, his voice shaking above the sea of ??wind and thunder.


    boom!


    Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin made their move.


    These two are both old antiques of the Qilin Protoss, Nine Refinement Peak God Lords, possessing innate unique talents, terrifying combat power, far beyond comparison with ordinary people in the same realm.


    If it''s one-on-one, Su Yi is sure to suppress the opponent.


    But it is difficult to defeat the opponent.


    If one is two, there is almost no hope of winning!


    Of course, the premise of all this is to fight only with your own strength.


    But today''s situation does not allow Su Yi to do this at all.


    He must get rid of Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation will only become extremely passive.


    Boom!


    At the same time as Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin started their actions, the power of the forbidden formation covering the sea of ??wind and thunder also moved, releasing countless orderly blood thunders as big as hills, blasting towards Su Yi.


    At this moment, Su Yi didn''t panic, nor did he move his footsteps. He just took out an antique bronze tripod and held it in his hand.


    boom--! !


    As soon as this tripod came out, the world trembled violently, and all phenomena were dejected.


    The boundless mother energy of chaos gushes out from the cauldron, covering the sky and covering the earth, completely suppressing the power of the forbidden formation that erupted here.


    And in the billowing chaotic mother energy, a unicorn figure appeared vaguely across the sky. The huge figure filled the void, and countless stars transformed from the chaotic mother energy shattered and exploded all over his body.


    That terrifying power caused chaos in the entire sea of ??wind and thunder, and it seemed that the world was about to fall.


    "Extremely Spiritual Mother Cauldron!"


    Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin''s expressions changed drastically.


    This is the clan artifact of their Qilin Protoss, a forbidden item from the long river of fate! !


    The most important thing is that in this cauldron, the lives of all of their Qilin God Clan are imprinted.


    Once someone in their clan encounters an accident, this tripod will be able to see it immediately and keep the imprint of their life.


    But in the same way, if you use this tripod with the clan''s most secret secret technique, you can easily suppress them clansmen!


    In the years from ancient times to the present, this treasure has been in the hands of the ancestor Qilin Guzu himself, and he will not use it easily.


    But now, it appeared in Su Yi''s hands, how could Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin not be surprised?


    Boom!


    The Lingji Ten Thousand Mother Cauldron roared, the Chaotic Mother Qi spread, and the Qilin phantom roared, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Under that boundless power, Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin were immediately horribly suppressed.


    There was no time to struggle, and he was suppressed in the Lingji Ten Thousand Mother Cauldron!


    It''s just that no one knows that when they were suppressed, the two ancestors didn''t panic or get angry.


    On the contrary, they were secretly ecstatic! .


    ����


    The update time of the second update is the same as yesterday.

 Chapter 2478

    There is no need to follow the orders of the Taiyin God Clan to fight Su Yi to the death.


    It also means that neither violated the oath, nor had to die, and saved his life.


    For Qi Bowen and Qi Shulin, this is naturally the best result.


    It was also at this moment that they realized that Su Yi had come prepared this time.


    However, they still couldn''t imagine how the ancestors would hand over the Lingji Wanmu tripod to Su Yi''s control.


    It should be known that the lives of all the people in their clan are imprinted in the Cauldron of Lingji Wanmu!


    This is simply handing over the lives of everyone in their Qilin God Clan to Su Yi''s hands!


    However, before they could think about it, they fell into a coma and lost consciousness.


    at the same time--


    The mother energy of chaos between heaven and earth is transpiring, resisting the bombardment of the forbidden array of wind, thunder and sea.


    But Su Yi stood on the spot without any influence.


    "Extremely Spiritual Mother Cauldron!"


    In front of the black hall in the distance, Shang Qiuyuan''s face was ashen, and his eyes were full of anger, "I never thought that the stubborn old servant of the Qilin God Clan would be willing to give this treasure to you to control!"


    old slave?


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately understood that Shang Qiuyuan was talking about the ancient ancestor of Qilin.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi suppressed his desire to act immediately, and said, "Do you know my identity?"


    "certainly."


    Shang Qiuyuan''s eyes were cold, "It''s nothing more than a heart demon reincarnated by Lord Sword Master. Even if he controls the fire of reincarnation and era, he is destined to be killed by Master Sword Master!"


    Su Yi said: "Have you Taiyin God Clan ever thought that the Master Sword Master you serve is the heart demon?"


    Shang Qiuyuan sneered, "My family has followed Lord Jianzun for so many years, how can we not be able to tell who is Lord Jianzun''s heart demon?"


    Su Yi sneered, "Talking nonsense with your eyes open, how can the demons reincarnate in reincarnation? How can they break through the realm again and again on the road?"


    Shang Qiuyuan was unmoved, and said, "It''s useless for you to tell me these things!"


    Su Yi also lost interest, and completely stopped thinking about testing the other party, saying: "Since that''s the case, let''s make a complete end."


    boom!


    With one hand, he holds the tripod of the spirit pole and ten thousand mothers, and with the other hand, he raises it, and the rules of Taishi are formed into a divine flame, which evaporates and burns between his palms and fingers.


    Forbidden formations can cover up the virtual rules of the outside world.


    However, it cannot cover up the power of Taishi that Su Yi possesses!


    And this is why he dared to threaten to destroy the Tempest Sea, a forbidden place in time and space.


    In front of the black palace in the distance, Shang Qiuyuan witnessed this scene, and immediately took out a bronze plate.


    The bronze plate is old, with a broken corner, engraved with the mysterious Eternal Dao pattern.


    Shang Qiuyuan held the object up in both hands, with a solemn and awe-inspiring expression, and said solemnly: "Master Sword Master!"


    Every word and every word resounded through the sky.


    Lord Sword Master?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing that the bronze plate suddenly glowed, a magnificent and mysterious rain of eternal light shot out, covering Shang Qiuyuan''s whole body.


    The next moment, Shang Qiuyuan''s aura changed suddenly, with a sharp edge as fierce as ever, and standing casually, it seemed to shake the heavens and overwhelm the ancient and modern.


    Especially his eyes, cold and indifferent, like an abyss like a prison, just by him looking at it, it seems to be able to swallow the soul.


    Su Yidao''s body tensed quietly, and his back felt cold.


    He felt a deadly threat!


    At this moment, Shang Qiuyuan seems to have changed into a different person, straight like a sword, seems to be able to pierce through Qingming, cut across the ages, and be invincible!


    That power is too frightening, so fierce that it is unimaginable.


    In comparison, Die, who is at half a step of eternity, is slightly inferior.


    What Su Yi can think of in his mind is only comparable to characters like the third generation Xiao Jian and Taoist Lu Shi who have set foot on the long river of fate.


    Everyone else is too inferior!


    hum!


    The bronze plate is suspended above Shang Qiuyuan''s head, and the eternal rain of light is floating like a dream.


    It also made Shang Shang Qiuyuan''s aura extremely mysterious.


    No.


    Strictly speaking, the Shang Qiuyuan at this moment is no longer himself, but replaced by a mysterious and strange power of consciousness.


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that it is the karmic demon of your second life����


    Lord Evil Sword!


    It''s just that what occupies Shang Qiuyuan''s body is obviously not Xie Jianzun''s body, but a force of consciousness.


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, the Nine Hells Sword, which was silent in his sea of ??consciousness, suddenly moved, and the divine chain representing the second world''s Dao karma trembled violently at this moment, rattling.


    Undoubtedly, this further proves that the terrifying aura on Shang Qiuyuan''s body is the karma from the second life!


    "Nine Hell Sword?"


    Master Xie Jian, who occupied Shang Qiuyuan''s body, spoke with a voice as clear as jade.


    In just three words, there is a unique and mysterious avenue rhythm, suppressing the power of the Lingji Wanmu Cauldron in Su Yi''s hand!


    The most abnormal thing is that the Lingji Wanmu Cauldron struggled violently, trying to break free from Su Yi''s grasp!


    "Don''t be surprised, the Lingji Ten Thousand Mother Cauldron was originally a treasure I bestowed on that old servant, and I can take it back anytime I want."


    Master Xie Jian spoke.


    He didn''t seem to do anything, but his voice had a terrifying and fierce power, which made the forbidden formation covered in the sea of ??wind and thunder suppressed and fell silent.


    And Su Yi''s own oppression has also multiplied exponentially, just like a lonely boat in the raging sea, which will capsize at any time!


    However, as Su Yi quietly worked his way through his body, he immediately dispelled that coercion.


    At the same time, he used the power of reincarnation to run the Lingji Ten Thousand Mother Cauldron, and the treasure immediately stopped struggling and became silent.


    "This... is the reincarnation that makes all the gods and Buddhas dread?"


    Xie Jianzun''s eyes were as bright as the sharp edge of a sword, staring at Su Yi''s palm, "That''s right, with this level of power in the future, I can go further on the road!"


    These words are taken for granted, just like Su Yi''s power of reincarnation should have been controlled by him.


    And this undoubtedly reflects how domineering and conceited this Xie Jianzun is in his bones!


    "Do you want to talk to me before doing it?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    He was indeed very surprised by the appearance of Master Xie Jian, but...he couldn''t say how panicked he was.


    Xie Jianzun is transformed by the power of karma in the second life, and will be restrained by reincarnation just like Old Man Heart Demon, Huang Qi, and Phantom Nightmare!


    In addition, this is the realm of the gods. Although the evil sword master can use Shang Qiuyuan''s Taoist body to appear, he will inevitably suffer the backlash from the punishment of heaven.


    And the Taishi rule in Su Yi''s hand is God''s punishment!


    Under such circumstances, even if he knew that Master Xiejian had inherited the peak combat power of the second life and was an extremely terrifying existence in the "eternal heaven" of the long river of fate, he would have nothing to be in awe of.


    The inner demons transformed by karma are karma after all! Not the second life with the origin of life!


    "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart, so you don''t want to take this opportunity to chat with me?"


    Xie Jianzun with his hands behind his back, in front of the independent black palace, it seemed far away, but his whole person''s aura filled the world, giving people an infinite sense of oppression.


    "In no mood."


    Su Yi said lightly, "I will be clear about everything when I integrate the second world''s Taoism in the future."


    "But you have no chance."


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes were deep and intimidating, "I have not come here to take away everything from you, but to come for the power of Taoism that I left in the Nine Hell Sword back then."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said, "It''s not that you didn''t intend to, but that you couldn''t do it! After all...it''s just a wisp of willpower-like consciousness, and it''s not your body, so what can you do?"


    Master Xie Jian let out a cry, stepped onto the sea of ??wind and thunder, and walked towards Su Yi from a very far away.


    The steps seem to be slow but fast, and with each step, the blood-colored thunder in the depths of the sea will collapse and disintegrate, and the sea will rage and collapse.


    And the hurricanes along the way quietly stood still in front of him, becoming invisible!


    Such power and influence made Su Yi''s heart shake.


    It''s just a sliver of consciousness, and it''s so terrifying, how powerful is Xie Jianzun''s body?


    How high should the cultivation base be on the eternal path in the second life?


    "I once owned the Nine Hell Sword, and I understand how mysterious this sword is. It cannot be controlled by me, nor by you."


    Xie Jianzun''s voice was clear and casual, without a trace of violence or killing.


    But his aura is like an invincible sword, suppressing everything he passes along the way!


    "Since it is something that has no owner, I can take it back."


    Xie Jianzun said, "In addition, I have prepared a little trick, which is enough to make my wish come true, just like... this!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and he suddenly reached out, taking a moment in the air.


    An understatement.


    But in all directions of Su Yi, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the void, and countless rules and orders shaped like sharp swords emerged from the cracks, interweaving into a cage, completely trapping Su Yi in it.


    "This supernatural power is called Dao Breaking Sword Cage, which can break all the rules of the Dao. It has killed countless Taoist masters and cut off the eternal order."


    Xie Jianzun said, revealing a trace of regret, "Unfortunately, the power of the Dao-breaking sword cage you see now is limited, and you can''t see the true demeanor of this supernatural power. But..."


    "It''s more than enough to deal with a small character like you!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the cage transformed by countless sharp swords was rotating, shooting out countless dazzling and bright sword qi, criss-crossing and cutting towards Su Yi.


    boom! !


    At this moment, a phantom of the realm of reincarnation suddenly appeared around Su Yi''s body, like a large round millstone, spinning around him, making a rumbling sound.


    Mysterious visions such as the reincarnation of the six paths, the ten halls of hell, the reincarnation platform, the road to the other shore, the sea of ??bitterness, the gate of ghosts, etc. float and sink in it.


    It also wiped out the countless sword qi that were cutting towards Su Yi one by one!


    The rain of light transformed by countless sword qis shattered, drifted and disappeared around Su Yi.


    Although the Dao-breaking sword cage was still there, Su Yi''s body cycled alternately, turning endlessly, and he never hurt him at all!


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Xie Jianzun''s eyes brightened, and said:


    "Sure enough, this power of reincarnation can indeed restrain all karma in the world, and possesses mysteries and powers that even I can''t fathom, but it is not really the only supreme rule!"


    "I came here this time, and I just prepared a little gadget that can fight reincarnation!"


    While speaking, Master Xie Jian raised his hand and threw it away.


    A scroll of animal skin filled with eternal breath opened in the void.

 Chapter 2479

    Rolls of animal skins spread across the sky.


    A starry sky then appeared.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are dotted in the starry sky, flickering and flickering.


    It''s just different from the ordinary starry sky. The starry sky is big, immeasurable, vast and endless, filled with the breath of eternity.


    And the billions of stars twinkling in the starry sky shone with a wonderful and mysterious breath of destiny.


    Just like that each star represents a kind of fate and luck, countless stars twinkle among them, like countless lights of destiny are shining!


    eternal!


    destiny!


    It is undoubtedly too shocking for a starry sky to contain two mysterious powers of supreme rules.


    Su Yi, who was trapped in the sword cage of Duan Dao, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he saw this scene.


    Eternity, understandably.


    Characters who set foot on the path of eternity can control an eternal rule.


    However, the breath of fate is too mysterious and rare. Far from being comparable to fate and cause and effect, it involves the supreme way of numerology and luck!


    That piece of animal skin unexpectedly released such regular power, as if a judgment against fate had descended!


    boom!


    As the starry sky appeared on that side, countless stars roared, and the clear starlight filled with the breath of fate poured out like a nine-day waterfall.


    The samsara power circulating around Su Yi''s body was suddenly suppressed terribly!


    The mysterious and supreme aura of fate contained in that star brilliance, just like the river of fate appearing, intends to submerge Su Yi and sink into it.


    Su Yi used all his strength to resist, but the power of reincarnation was still tightly suppressed.


    The whole person is like being imprisoned there!


    It''s not that reincarnation is not strong enough, but that the order of reincarnation is only at the stage of immortality.


    And the starlight filled with the breath of fate is the real eternal rule! !


    Su Yi frowned, but did not panic.


    Although Samsara was suppressed, and his whole body was trapped in the Dao sword cage, but if the opponent wanted to defeat Samsara, he couldn''t do it for a while!


    On the sea of ??wind and thunder in the distance, Master Xie Jian stepped forward.


    "Ever since you chose to reincarnate and recultivate, I have been looking forward to your coming back in charge of reincarnation."


    Xie Jianzun said, "For this, I have paid a lot of effort and price, and prepared some secret methods to deal with reincarnation. The power of the Eternal Star Market is one of the gadgets I prepared."


    "In the Eternal Sky Territory, the rules of the Star Market are ranked ninth. It contains the secret of changing fate. It is one of the supreme rules closely related to eternity and destiny."


    When he spoke, he had come to a place nine feet away from Su Yi.


    Also at this moment, he stomped his feet quietly and stopped approaching.


    Those indifferent and cold eyes looked at Su Yi, "What do you think?"


    Star Market Rules!


    The ninth rule of Eternal Sky Domain!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and said: "This way is really wonderful, but... it seems that it can''t help me."


    Master Xie Jian sighed: "After all, this is the realm of the gods, not the realm of the eternal sky, which severely restricts the power of the rules of the star market, just like my ''Dao Dao Sword Cage'', which can kill countless Taoist masters in the long river of fate. , but at this moment, it can only exert a negligible power."


    As he said that, he looked Su Yi up and down, "But it seems that you are helpless just facing such a trick?"


    The sound just fell.


    Su Yi stretched his figure long, and the power of reincarnation burst out at this moment.


    boom!


    The starry sky shattered.


    Hundreds of millions of stars fell and dissipated.


    The scroll of animal skin suspended in the palm of the Evil Sword Venerable trembled violently, and immediately fell apart.


    And the broken sword cage trapped around Su Yi''s body also collapsed at this moment, turning into a dazzling sword glow that withered in the sky.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Master Xie Jian''s face changed slightly, and his figure flashed silently, opening the distance between him and Su Yi.


    Su Yi calmed down and said: "You are right, this is indeed a trick, not worth mentioning."


    Master Xiejian seemed to understand, smiled and shook his head and said: "You can only resolve this little trick with the power of the Nine Prison Sword, how can you call it worthless?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "You use the power of eternity to deal with me, a character who has just stepped into immortality, what right do you have to ridicule me for using external power?"


    Saying that, Su Yi said disdainfully: "If you and I are in the same realm, I''ll kill you like a chicken."


    Master Xie Jian only smiled without being annoyed at all, and said: "It can be seen that you are very confident in your morality in this life. But... I, I would like to take a look, without the Nine Prison Sword, in today''s game How do you deal with yourself!"


    boom!


    He raised his hand and made a seal with five fingers.


    In Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword suddenly shook violently, pulled by an invisible force, trying to break free from Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness!


    This is the first time Su Yi has encountered such a situation since he practiced!


    In the past, no matter which past life it was fighting against, the Nine Prison Sword had never experienced such a change!


    Undoubtedly, as long as the second life was alive, he had the means and secrets to wield the Nine Hell Sword!


    "receive!"


    Master Xie Jian let out a low shout.


    As soon as the words came out, the Nine Prison Sword broke free from Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, and landed in the palm of Master Xiejian out of thin air!


    And Su Yi''s face was pale, with a muffled hum from his lips, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Although he was still very calm, in the eyes of Master Xie Jian, this kind of calm was nothing more than forced calm.


    "Look, the Nine Prison Sword doesn''t listen to you anymore."


    Xie Jianzun spoke lightly, his tone unhurried, "What are you going to fight with me next?"


    While speaking, he was looking at the Nine Prison Sword.


    The breath of this sword is obscure and mysterious, dull and simple, but it is permeated with a supreme sword power that changes the color of the world!


    That aura also brightened Xie Jianzun''s eyes, like burning hot flames.


    "This sword is not something you can wield with karma alone. If you are careful, you will be bitten by it."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Master Xie Jian couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I once owned this sword, and I know it far better than you, you...don''t worry about it!"


    Su Yi didn''t say anything else, and shot directly.


    boom!


    He stepped forward with one step, swung his fist like a sword, brought the monstrous Taishi rule power, and slashed towards the evil sword master.


    "God''s punishment? Can''t help me!"


    Master Xie Jian let out a cold snort, and waved his sleeve robe.


    The bronze plate floating above his head suddenly shone brightly, emitting a dazzling eternal divine brilliance, easily defeating Su Yi''s sword.


    Su Yi frowned more and more, and he never stopped, punching and killing.


    For a moment, the sword energy was crisscrossed, reincarnation was reflected, and the rules of Taishi raged in the sky, with boundless terror.


    But any attack was defeated and disintegrated by the Evil Sword Master one by one! It can''t hurt him at all!


    On the contrary, in this fierce battle, Su Yi was defeated again and again, was sent flying, and was seriously injured soon!


    "A fly shaking a tree is out of control, a moth is jumping into a flame, it is ignorance, and a mantis is ignorant to stop a car. Now you have all three of these things."


    Master Xie Jian shook his head for a while, his eyes full of contempt.


    It has to be said that the Evil Sword Master is indeed too terrifying, with many means, and he came prepared.


    Whether it is reincarnation, nine prison swords, or Taishi rules, it is enough to easily kill any character who does not belong to the contemporary era, and it is also enough to restrain karma like the evil sword master.


    But now, Master Xie Jian used all kinds of methods to dissolve them one by one!


    Reincarnation was suppressed by the rules of Star Market.


    The Nine Hell Sword was taken away by Master Xiejian using secret techniques.


    Even the rules of Taishi were offset by a bronze plate floating above the opponent''s head!


    In terms of strength, Lord Xiejian has long surpassed the long river of fate. Even if he is a wisp of consciousness now, it is far from being able to compete with an immortal god like Su Yi!


    There is no need to think about it at all, the methods Xie Jianzun used to deal with Su Yi today were obviously carefully prepared!


    Completely restrain all Su Yi''s means, there is no way to recover!


    boom!


    In another fierce battle, Su Yi''s figure was defeated again, and he finally stabilized his figure after flying upside down thousands of feet away.


    At this moment, he has loose long hair, pale face, serious injuries all over his body, quite miserable.


    A trace of pity appeared in Xie Jianzun''s eyes, "Without those external forces and objects, you are like hitting a stone with an egg in my eyes. It''s too ridiculous and pitiful!"


    As he spoke, he raised the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword at Su Yi, and said calmly:


    "It''s time to end. Before you die, I will let you die in peace and experience my true swordsmanship!"


    The sound was like a phoenix''s cry clear and clear, resounding above the sea of ??wind and thunder.


    Looking at Master Xie Jian again, his robes were bulging, his long hair danced wildly, and the moment he raised the Nine Prison Sword in his hand, a domineering, sharp, and destructive horror of the sword shot up from Master Xie Jian.


    His eyes are as bright as a sword, his skin is full of surging sword intent, and even his hair is full of light and rain of sword energy. The rules and order transformed by countless sword-shaped secret patterns make the void around him Crush, grind, destroy!


    The whole person is like a sharp edge in Mingyao''s past and present, overwhelming the heavens, unstoppable!


    In the distance, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, Master Xie Jian is radiant, just like the only ruler in this world, so dazzling, so powerful, arrogant and arrogant.


    And the sword power released from his body was simply terrifying to the point of inconceivable.


    Even though they were far away, Su Yi felt the suffocation and oppression coming to his face, his skin was tingling, his mood and spirit were hit by an unprecedented impact, he was in violent turmoil, and was about to collapse.


    This is the power of the second generation?


    No, this is just his inner demon, and it''s just a ray of consciousness! !


    I don''t know how powerful he is at his peak!


    "cut!"


    Master Xie Jian let out a low shout, and the Nine Prison Sword slashed down.


    Immediately, the world became silent, all phenomena dissipated, and this sea of ??wind and thunder was flattened and erased from the world.


    Under the raging power of the unparalleled sword, the power of the forbidden formation that enveloped the sea of ??wind and thunder collapsed and disappeared like paper, leaving no trace.


    On the sky, Zhou Xu''s rules were disturbed, and the terrifying punishment of heaven came like a doomsday catastrophe.


    All the lands in the ten directions were plunged into a terrifying scene of death, and were overwhelmed by the endless sword light.


    Standing there, Master Xiejian sighed, "Unfortunately, this is only a ray of my consciousness after all, and it is difficult to reveal the complete mystery of my swordsmanship, otherwise, the power of this sword will be far more than that... "


    "However, it is enough for you to die under my sword."


    Speaking of this, Lord Xiejian looked down at Jiuyujian, with a smile on his face, and murmured softly:


    "From now on, everything about you will be replaced by me. After all...we are one person."


    ����


    ps: The second update is around 2 pm.

 Chapter 2480

    outside world.


    After Xie Jianzun slashed out the sword, Xi Ning and Li Sanjiu, who were waiting in the dark, noticed it immediately.


    The forbidden formation covering the sea of ??storms collapsed, and the mist covering the sky collapsed.


    Above the sky, Zhou Xu''s rules poured out violently, just like the doomsday catastrophe swept across the world.


    The terrifying sight made the two of them shudder.


    Before he had time to think about it, Li Sanjiu took Xi Ning and retreated violently.


    Even so, Li Sanjiu still suffered the impact of the aftermath of the battle, his body was broken and dripping with blood.


    He couldn''t help being horrified.


    Just the aftermath of the battle is so terrifying. What level of existence should this be to display such terrifying power?


    Xi Ning''s pretty face was pale, and her heart was tense, what happened to Fellow Daoist Su?


    The aura of destruction raged between the heaven and the earth, and the haze was transpiring, and everything fell into a scene of collapse.


    It can be vaguely seen that on the sky, Zhou Xurule bombarded down like a waterfall, but was blocked by a bronze plate.


    And under the bronze plate, there is a figure standing proudly in the void, with sword intent all over his body, and the light is so bright that he can''t see his face clearly.


    But for sure, that''s not Su Yi!


    So... Could it be someone from the Taiyin God Clan who stepped into the eternal level?


    Otherwise, why would the breath be so terrifying?


    Li Sanjiu''s body was tense and hairy all over.


    Just looking at that figure from a distance made him feel extremely dangerous, and his mood became uncontrollably turbulent.


    But you must know that he is the Lord of the Nine Refinements!


    The only existence that can make him feel fear and anxiety just by looking at it is the eternal realm that steps on the long river of fate!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, has he already..."


    Li Sanjiu''s heart sank, he just thought of this.


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the dilapidated world filled with billowing mist.


    "This sword...is nothing more than that."


    Xie Jianzun suddenly raised his head, his eyes were like sharp swords, piercing through the billowing haze, he saw an incredible scene.


    Su Yi...is still alive!


    His Taoist body was broken and cracked, and his blue robe was stained with blood, but he did not die, but survived in the destructive torrent of sword energy!


    The most peculiar thing is that there is a thick dead air all over his body, and the vitality is drying up, but at the same time, there is a surge of new energy.


    Just like a cycle of dryness and prosperity, vitality and death are constantly circulating around the body, and it goes back and forth, forming a wonderful state.


    At this moment, Master Xie Jian''s eyes widened, revealing a rare look of disbelief.


    His sword had already surpassed the realm of immortality, and contained the true meaning of eternity and immeasurability, so it was backlashed by Zhou Xu''s rules.


    That kind of power can easily kill any immortal gods, even those characters who claim to have touched the threshold of the long river of fate, as well as those half-step eternal characters, are doomed to die!


    But now, Su Yi survived this sword, how could Master Xie Jian believe it for a while?


    The haze spread.


    At this moment, Xi Ning and Li Sanjiu finally saw Su Yi''s figure clearly, and they couldn''t help being refreshed and excited.


    But when they saw Su Yi''s injury and situation clearly, the hearts of the two couldn''t help suspending.


    "Life and death coexist, withered and prosperous alternately, destruction and new life go back and forth... What kind of power is this?"


    Xie Jianzun couldn''t help but said.


    He comes from the Eternal Heaven Realm, so he naturally knows what alternation of withering and prosperous is, and what is meant by destruction and new life.


    However, when this kind of mysterious and unpredictable power exists in a person, it is completely beyond his imagination, and he has never seen it before!


    "It''s immortality."


    Su Yi thought for a moment, and said, "It''s neither life nor death, it has no beginning and no end, this is the immortality that belongs only to me."


    "Neither life nor death, without beginning or end?"


    Master Xie Jian frowned, obviously puzzled.


    Su Yi said: "Yes, I have just realized the true meaning of this realm, and speaking of it, thanks to your sword, I can fully understand the mystery of the next realm, comprehend its true meaning, and know how I should go next. "


    Master Xie Jian was stunned, and tentatively said: "Before you fought me like a mayfly shaking a tree, maybe it was just to understand the true meaning of this realm?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You guessed right, I do regard you as a sharpening stone."


    Xie Jianzun suddenly felt absurd, "You are already dying, and you are in a doomed situation, and you still want to use fighting to seek your own path?"


    Su Yi smiled: "Who says I''m going to die, who dares to say that I will lose?"


    Immediately, he sighed, "It''s a pity that your sword is not hot enough, so I only realized the true meaning of the next realm and knew where to go next, but I couldn''t step into the next realm after all."


    Master Xie Jian''s expression flickered for a while, and he became more and more puzzled, "In the realm of immortality, after going through the calamity of nine refinements, you have been reincarnated many times, how can you not know the true meaning of it?"


    "You do not understand."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    One sentence, three words, but Xie Jianzun felt a blow to his self-esteem.


    What do you mean he doesn''t understand?


    How could he not understand the mysteries on the path of immortality?


    "If you understood, you wouldn''t ask such nonsense, would you?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Master Xie Jian let out a cold snort, and said, "But how can you change your situation?"


    As he said that, he raised the Nine Prison Sword again, "One sword can''t kill you, just two swords, two swords can''t, just three swords! I want to see how long you can last!"


    On the sky, Zhou Xu roared and fell in a regular manner, constantly bombarding, but they were all blocked by the bronze plate.


    It also made it impossible for the power of Heaven''s Punishment to hurt Xie Jianzun.


    And as he pointed his sword at Su Yi, an unparalleled sword power swept across the world.


    Li Sanjiu and Xi Ning all changed their colors.


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "From the beginning, you lost."


    The sound just started.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword, which had been in the hands of Master Xiejian all this time, roared suddenly, unleashing a terrifying and boundless might of the sword.


    With a click, the palms and wrists exploded together.


    At this moment, the Nine Prison Sword seemed to be truly alive. With just a slight shock of the obscure and mysterious sword body, it crushed the body of Shang Qiuyuan, who was occupied by the consciousness of Master Xiejian, and turned it into a rain of blood and flying ashes!


    At the critical moment, Master Xie Jian''s consciousness escaped and rushed into the bronze plate.


    As for Shang Qiuyuan, an old man from the Taiyin God Clan, he died before he could wake up!


    This sudden turn of events caught Xie Jianzun by surprise.


    It also shocked Xi Ning and Li Sanjiu who were worried about Su Yi.


    "Regardless of past and present lives, whoever is alive, the Nine Hell Sword belongs to him."


    Su Yi said softly, "Not to mention that you are just a force of karma, and you want to get your hands on this sword. You really don''t know how to live or die. I reminded you earlier, but obviously, you don''t care."


    Clang!


    The Nine Prison Sword chanted, and the blade swept away, and pressed towards the bronze plate.


    The world then collapsed, and Zhou Xu''s power was suppressed!


    "What is the Nine Hell Sword? That''s my Dao karma power at work!!"


    Inside the bronze plate, came the wrathful voice of Master Xie Jian.


    clang! ! !


    The bronze plate shook violently, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    At this critical moment, the bronze disc suddenly turned into a ray of light, opening up a space-time rift in the void, which disappeared in an instant.


    Only Xie Jianzun''s cold voice with a hint of unwillingness sounded:


    "The good show has just begun. When the age of dark mythology comes, I will come to you again!"


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Su Yi stared at the place where the bronze plate disappeared, the rift in time and space had disappeared, and it was destined that it would be impossible to retain the power of consciousness of Master Xie Jian.


    However, Su Yi has no regrets.


    After all, the opponent is just a wisp of consciousness, even if he is killed, it will not cause any harm to his true self.


    On the contrary, the power of that bronze plate was beyond Su Yi''s expectation.


    Under the Nine Hell Sword, this treasure was able to withstand a blow and escape with the consciousness of Master Xie Jian, which is really extraordinary.


    hum!


    The Nine Prison Sword buzzed in the air, as if unwilling to be escaped by Master Xie Jian.


    Su Yi reached out and made a move.


    The Nine Prison Sword turned into a ray of light and swept into the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Yi spoke in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Long before the Nine Prison Sword was seized, the power of Dao Karma in the second life had been awakened.


    Therefore, Su Yi did not obstruct when Xie Jianzun took the sword, in order to give the second world Daoye a chance to deal with Xie Jianzun.


    Because of this, Master Xie Jian was killed before he was caught off guard and fled.


    On the second divine chain of the Nine Hell Sword, the sealed power of the second world''s Dao karma surged, and a deep voice came out:


    "That''s my karma, I should have cut it, but unfortunately... that''s not his real body."


    Su Yi said indifferently: "He is your karma, why not mine, don''t stick to it."


    The second generation of Taoism was silent for a while, and said: "When you go to the Eternal Sky Territory in the future, I will hand over the power of Taoism to you to inherit. At that time, it depends on whether you can really integrate my Taoism."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    So far, the Dao industry of the second life has been completely silent, and there is no more movement.


    Su Yi didn''t care either.


    Xiao Jian''s Dao karma of the third life is still there, so Su Yi is naturally not in a hurry to integrate the Dao karma of the second life.


    "Brother Su, how is your injury?"


    Xi Ning and Li Sanjiu rushed over immediately.


    "A little injury, not worth mentioning."


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Here the world has returned to silence, devastated, and there are dilapidated and desolate scenes everywhere.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, is that existence just now an infinite Taoist who has stepped into eternity?"


    Li Sanjiu couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just a ray of consciousness."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Li Sanjiu gasped, a strand of consciousness was already so terrifying, how powerful would it be if it were the deity?


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Xi Ning worriedly looked at Su Yi''s injuries.


    "Hold on."


    Su Yi turned around and looked far away.


    In the previous battle, Fengleihai had been smoothed out and completely disappeared.


    However, the black palace shrouded in the turbulence of time and space is still there, as if isolated from heaven and earth, standing in a different time and space.


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that the powerhouses of the Taiyin God Clan are all hiding in that black palace.


    It is not even ruled out that they are watching all this at the moment!


    Su Yi raised his hand.


    boom!


    A sky-reaching sword energy condensed by the rules of Taishi emerged, and slashed towards the black palace in the distance in the turbulent flow of time and space.

 Chapter 2481

    The black palace is located in the different time and space leading to the node of time and space.


    Everything that happened on the sea of ??wind and thunder was reflected on a huge light curtain in the black palace.


    In the palace, a group of figures gathered.


    There are the ancestors of the Taiyin God Race, as well as several Taoist masters who have set foot on the eternal road and proved the boundless realm.


    There are also some Immortal Realm powerhouses who have already touched the threshold of the river of fate like Shang Qiuyuan and Shang Wushe.


    However, at this moment, all of them are clustered behind a figure, with a humble posture, like stars supporting the moon.


    That figure was a man in a black Taoist robe, with sword-shaped eternal dao patterns lingering all over his body, and the obscure and mysterious Dao Guangyu made his appearance blurred and mysterious.


    Only a pair of eyes are cold and deep, like an abyss like a prison, and there seems to be endless sword light floating and sinking in the depths of the pupils.


    Lord Evil Sword!


    With his hands behind his back, his lonely mountain figure stood there quietly, his eyes staring directly at the scene on the light screen, without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the hall was silent, and there was no sound.


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe out.


    The great battle reflected on the light curtain made all the great figures of the Taiyin God Clan tremble with fear.


    But no one dared to say anything, they all suppressed the shock in their hearts and kept silent.


    Because, Lord Jianzun, who is regarded as God by them, dislikes making noise the most, and he can''t even see other people''s sudden gaffes.


    There was once a strong man who had just stepped into the Eternal Realm, shouted and danced with joy in front of Lord Sword Master because he had successfully broken through the realm.


    As a result, he was directly slapped and seriously injured by Lord Jianzun, deprived of his post, and reduced to the role of guarding the mountain gate.


    All because the strong man was too impatient.


    It is also because of this that no matter who is in front of Lord Jian Zun, they are trembling, like walking on thin ice, and keep silent like a cicada!


    Soon, as the scene of the battle reflected in the light curtain dissipated, the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme.


    No one spoke.


    But their expressions were full of shock and suspicion, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    Master Jianzun''s conscious force made a move, but... defeated! ?


    Xie Jianzun stood there, his eyes flickering on and off, silent.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    But that kind of silence made everyone feel more depressed. Many people broke out in cold sweat and were about to suffocate.


    Finally, Master Xie Jian spoke, "Don''t you think this is a happy event?"


    happy event?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Jianzun said: "It''s a great joy!"


    As he said that, he turned around, and everyone saw clearly that Master Jianzun had a smile on his face!


    But immediately, everyone lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look directly.


    "My inner demon was reincarnated successfully, took charge of reincarnation, embraced the fire of the era, and now is embarking on a path that has never been taken before. It is really gratifying!"


    Xie Jianzun said leisurely, "The stronger he is, the more he defies the sky, the happier he makes me!"


    The clear and bright jade-like voice echoed in the hall, and the joy in the words was beyond words.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, incomprehensible.


    What joy is there in this...?


    Finally, an old man seemed to muster up his courage, and said with a smile: "The joy of Lord Jianzun can be felt by the old man, and he can roughly guess why Lord Jianzun is happy."


    The old man was dressed in a white robe, with a fairy-like demeanor, and a waning moon-shaped dao pattern was branded between his brows. He was the ancestor of the Taiyin God Clan����


    Merchant shot!


    "Oh, tell me."


    Evil Sword Zundao


    The merchant servant cheered up, and said: "Then Su Yi is the heart demon who was once defeated by Lord Sword Master. The stronger he is, the more he can set off the strength of Master Sword Master!"


    Master Xie Jian shook his head: "No."


    Everyone''s heart twitched suddenly, and their faces changed slightly.


    This was purely an instinctive reaction, lest Shang Pushe would be severely punished for answering wrongly.


    Shang Pushe''s body tensed up subconsciously.


    Xie Jianzun said: "Speak, it doesn''t matter if you are wrong, I will not blame you."


    Shang Pushe obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I am old and dull, so I dare to guess again."


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Su Yi is Lord Sword Master''s heart demon, no matter how powerful he is, he will be beheaded again by Lord Sword Master in the future, and the reincarnation, the fire of the era, and even the way of his body will all be killed by him. Lord Sword Master controls it!"


    "And with these, Lord Sword Master can take a step further on the road!"


    After hearing this, Master Xie Jian still shook his head and said, "It''s only half right."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Xie Jianzun turned around, looked at Su Yi standing in the light curtain, and said: "What I want is far more than what you said, and what he has... everything!"


    At the end, his eyes became hot, and there was a trace of uncontrollable longing between his brows.


    all?


    Shang Pushe and the others were puzzled in their hearts. In Su Yi, is there something more precious than reincarnation, the fire of the era, and his path?


    Master Xie Jian didn''t explain anything.


    He can''t say either.


    Because... what he desires most is Su Yi''s source of life! !


    "Go, prepare well, when the dark myth comes, I will personally send you to God''s Domain."


    Xie Jianzun turned his back to everyone and spoke lightly.


    "yes!"


    Everyone takes command.


    At this moment, the scene of Su Yi swinging a sword appeared on the light curtain.


    With one sword strike, the sky pierces the earth, as if slashing towards the light curtain.


    The incomparably domineering sword power caused everyone in the hall to narrow their eyes subconsciously.


    boom! !


    The light curtain shattered.


    All sights have completely dissipated.


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Everyone knows that as a time-space forbidden area leading to God''s Domain, Fengleihai has been completely destroyed!


    "It''s just destroying a space-time node, is it useful?"


    Xie Jianzun said to himself, "On the contrary, it seems that you... are a little out of breath..."


    The voice was still echoing, and the figure of Master Xie Jian quietly disappeared.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Lord Jianzun around, they will feel as if they are accompanied by a king like a tiger, like a light on their backs!


    ...


    Sea of ??Storms disappeared.


    Even the black palace shrouded in the turbulence of time and space disappeared.


    "From now on, our clan is afraid that we will be hated to the core by the Taiyin God Clan."


    Li Sanjiu spoke softly.


    Su Yi said: "I probably have thought of a way to help your clan release the oath, so you don''t have to worry about being restrained by the Taiyin God Clan."


    Li Sanjiu was shocked, his eyes sparkled, "Fellow Daoist Su, is this true?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Have you ever seen me boasting?"


    Although he was badly injured, he was indeed in a good mood.


    After this battle, he had a preliminary glimpse of some methods and demeanor of the second world demon.


    The most important thing is that he has comprehended the true meaning of the next realm, sees through the fog ahead of the road, and knows where to take the next step!


    This is his biggest achievement today.


    However, Su Yi is also clear that after seeing his own methods and hole cards, Master Xie Jian will definitely prepare more adequate methods when he sees him next time!


    "Let''s go, go back to your clan first."


    Su Yi said.


    Immediately, they returned together.


    ...


    Half a month later.


    The Qilin God Clan, Eternal Ancient Secret Realm.


    When Su Yi woke up from meditation, his injuries had been completely healed, and his Taoism had returned to the peak state.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor has long been waiting on the side.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Then start now."


    Su Yi stood up and turned his palms.


    hum!


    The Nine Prison Sword emerged.


    As Su Yi mobilized his entire body, the second chain of the Nine Prison Sword shook violently, bursting into a mysterious mist like mist.


    In the transpiration of light and mist, an illusory figure emerged.


    That figure was almost exactly the same as the Evil Sword Master.


    The only difference is that Master Xiejian is dressed in a black Taoist robe, with loose long hair, and his aura is as sharp as a sword, boundlessly domineering and terrifying.


    And this figure is dressed in a moon-white Taoist robe, with long hair in a bun, bathed in a calm, quiet, and gentle charm, as warm as jade.


    This is the figure of the second world!


    "Master!"


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin recognized it at a glance, fell to his knees with a plop, tears flowed before he spoke, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Idiot!"


    The Second World sighed, filled with emotion, "Get up quickly, time is running out, and there is no room for delay."


    "yes!"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor got up quickly.


    However, when he looked at the figure of the second world, he still seemed very excited.


    "At the beginning, you Qilin God Clan swore to follow me. Although the oath was engraved in the Zhouxu rules of the Eternal Heaven Territory, as long as I am here, it can be lifted."


    The second world said warmly.


    While speaking, he raised his fingertips, formed a secret seal, and pressed it between the eyebrows of the ancient ancestor of Qilin.


    Immediately, Qilin Ancient Ancestor was shaken all over, and clearly felt that an invisible shackle on his body was broken and disappeared without a sound.


    At the same time, no matter who they are, no matter who they are, no matter how strong they are, they all feel the same way, and they can''t help but be astonished.


    What happened?


    The Qilin ancestors were the first to realize that the oath they had made with the Qilin God Clan has been completely lifted! !


    Su Yi has been quietly watching from the sidelines. Seeing the change in Qilin Ancient Ancestor''s expression, he roughly guessed that the oath no longer exists.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, completely relaxed.


    As long as the oath is absent, the Qilin God Clan will no longer have to obey the orders of the Taiyin God Clan in the future!


    Looking at the second life again, the originally blurred and illusory figure has many cracks and will be fragmented at any time!


    "My lord..."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor was taken aback.


    "The me now is just transformed by the power of Taoism, so don''t worry about it."


    The voice of the second generation was gentle, "From now on, it is entirely up to you to decide where you Qilin God Clan will go. This point, Su Daoyou has also agreed."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor shook his head and said: "Although the oath is not here, our family will still honor the original oath and serve the Lord forever and ever!"


    The second world didn''t say anything, but cupped its fists and bowed to Su Yi, saying, "Thank you."


    Su Yi waved his hand, "Not worth mentioning."


    This time, he was indeed the one who gave the second generation a chance to break the oath for Qilin Ancient Ancestor.


    The figure of the second world soon disappeared.


    However, at the moment when his figure disappeared, a ray of sound transmission from the second world suddenly sounded in Su Yi''s ear:


    "There is one thing that I need to remind you, our third world... is coming back soon."


    ����


    ps second update time as usual

 Chapter 2482

    The third world!


    Coming back soon?


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Different from the karma evil sword master in the second life, Xiao Jian in the third life is a real living person!


    Although Su Yi didn''t know which one was more powerful, Xie Jianzun or Xiao Jian, but he knew that Xiao Jian was more difficult to deal with than Xie Jianzun.


    How terrifying is it that a person who should have disappeared in the past years can seize the opportunity of time and space disorder on the path of the ancient gods where the order collapsed and live a second life?


    Compared with any previous life, Xiao Jian is neither a karma, a demon, nor a power of Taoism, but a living person who is truly at his peak!


    Therefore, he is the biggest threat to Su Yi.


    As the first demon said, when the order collapses, Xiao Jian and Su Yi can coexist in the chaotic time and space.


    But when the battle of the Dao kicks off and the order of the heavens is reshaped, one of them must disappear completely from the world!


    "It''s strange, why the second world can feel that the third world is coming back soon, could it be..."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, he entered the sea of ??consciousness, and came to the Nine Prison Sword.


    The power of Taoism in the second life has returned to silence, and there is no more movement.


    Before, the second world helped solve the oath of the Qilin God Clan, but he also paid a price for it. The power of Taoism was seriously consumed, and he could no longer help Su Yi like he did in the sea of ??wind and thunder.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    If he wanted to help, the heart demon in the first life would readily agree, and he didn''t have to worry about not being able to help himself.


    However, Su Yi never took the initiative to do so.


    The same heart demon, the evil sword master is very dangerous, but in Su Yi''s eyes, the first heart demon is far more dangerous than the evil sword master!


    Moreover, he has been hiding by his side all the time, Su Yi doesn''t believe that if he encounters an excellent opportunity to replace him, the demon of the first life will not have some other thoughts.


    Therefore, Su Yi has always avoided asking the first demon for help, not to mention being in debt, and it is very easy to accidentally fall into the pit.


    "Xiao Jian?"


    Standing in front of the Nine Prison Sword and staring for a moment, Su Yi suddenly said softly, "Don''t you know that you are still alive?"


    On the Nine Prison Sword, the third divine chain representing Xiao Jian''s Taoist power was silent, without any movement.


    Su Yi said to himself: "I''ve always been puzzled, since you died at the beginning, reincarnated and recultivated, and even your whole body was sealed by the Nine Hell Sword, why you were able to survive on the road to the ancient gods to the past."


    "Could it be that your Dao karma power sealed by the Nine Hell Sword has also changed?"


    The Nine Prison Sword is extremely mysterious.


    In Su Yi''s previous lives, none of them had mastered the power of reincarnation. When they reincarnated and recultivated, the Nine Hell Sword played the role of reincarnation, sealing their Dao karma power one by one.


    In other words, the Nine Prison Sword itself has the power of reincarnation!


    And under the suppression of the Nine Prison Sword, since Xiao Jian''s Dao karma power in the third life is also sealed, it is impossible for him to have a chance to come back to life!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jian survived.


    This is what Su Yi is most puzzled about.


    Since Xiao Jian, who is dormant on the road of the ancient gods, is alive, why is his power of Taoism still on the Nine Hell Sword?


    Even though the order collapsed, time and space were disordered, Xiao Jian survived as the fourth master "Yi Daoxuan" after reincarnation and reconstruction, why was he able to survive on the road of ancient gods in another incomprehensible way?


    This is a puzzle that Su Yi still can''t figure out.


    And he also had a premonition that if he could unravel this confusion and gain insight into the truth of Xiao Jian''s survival, maybe... he would be able to find a way to deal with Xiao Jian!


    On the Nine Prison Sword, Xiao Jian''s Dao karma power was still silent.


    "The second life has never been on the road of the ancient gods, but I can feel that you are coming back soon. This is enough to prove that there must be some kind of special relationship between your power of Taoism and that Xiao Jian who is on the road of the ancient gods." feeling."


    Su Yi said softly, "And I just need to be sure of this, and that''s enough."


    After all, Su Yi was about to leave the Sea of ??Consciousness when he suddenly stamped his feet.


    "By the way, I am looking forward to your appearance in this world."


    At this point, Su Yi withdrew his consciousness.


    On the Nine Prison Sword, Xiao Jian''s Dao karma power has not moved at all.


    "Everyone in the old generation clan, thank you fellow daoist!"


    The ancestor of Qilin stepped forward to salute, weeping with gratitude.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "This is what your Patriarch should do, thank you for what I did."


    Qilin Guzu''s eyes were subtle and he said: "Fellow Daoist and my Patriarch...is there any difference?"


    Su Yi was suddenly dumbfounded.


    After a while, he said: "Now, let me help you dissolve the power of karma in your body."


    Qilin Guzu was overjoyed.


    He just broke the clan''s oath, and he will be able to resolve the karmic calamity that has tortured him for endless years. Although he is used to storms, the following happy events will inevitably make him lose his composure.


    After half an hour.


    The Qilin Ancient Ancestor, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes quietly, and a new energy flowed from his whole body, dispelling a lot of the heavy death energy lingering around him.


    In the past, his Taoist body was ruined, his soul was shattered, his whole body fell from the eternal path, and his body was full of death, so he could only linger on in this eternal ancient secret world.


    But now it''s different, as Su Yi resolved the calamity of karma on his body, he was like a spring breeze on the depleted wasteland that had been burned by wildfire!


    The spring breeze blows and gives birth again.


    Withered trees are in spring!


    Everything that is dilapidated and crumbling has the hope of being repaired. In the future... it is no longer an elusive dream to reshape the Taoist body and soul, and set foot on the eternal road again!


    At the same time, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    The calamity of the karma of the ancient ancestor of Qilin is different from that of the Burning Lamp Buddha, and it is also different from the second life.


    His calamity of karma turned into countless chains as fine as a cow''s hair, sneaking into the Taoist body, spirit, cultivation, and source of life of the ancient ancestor of Qilin, eroding his vitality and Taoism day and night.


    It''s not troublesome to resolve it, but after this incident, Su Yi has a better understanding of the calamity of karma.


    The catastrophe of karma will only be suffered by the strong on the eternal path.


    But the calamity of karma is different for everyone.


    Seriously, die on the spot.


    Although the young ones can get their lives back by chance, they will inevitably fall from the eternal path and suffer from karma.


    Some karma forces will turn into demons of the heart, body, and soul, just like the burning Buddha.


    Some, like the ancient ancestor of Qilin, suffered karmic torture similar to torture.


    And Xie Jianzun is very special, except that he has no source of life and has a different personality, everything else is exactly the same as the second life.


    "No matter what kind of karma, it will be resolved by reincarnation. It''s no wonder that even those great powers on the long river of fate will focus on reincarnation."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    With the higher level of Taoism, his vision became wider and wider, he saw more things, and gained insight into many unknown mysteries.


    And the understanding of reincarnation is getting deeper and deeper.


    On that day, the ancient ancestor of Qilin revealed his real body in the clan, announcing that the vows that had troubled the clan for many years were gone.


    This caused the Qilin God Clan to stir up and down, completely boiling.


    That night, the patriarch Qi Jingxiao and other dignitaries arranged a banquet to entertain Su Yi and Xi Ning graciously.


    At the banquet, there were staggered cups of wine, laughter and joy.


    When talking about the outside world, a rumor about Tianxiu Sword Tomb caught Su Yi''s attention.


    Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    The most holy place where sword cultivators in the world are born,


    As early as the earliest days of God''s Domain, the Tianxiu Sword Tomb existed, and the oldest source of chaos was hidden in it.


    And in this chaotic origin, it is said that there is a kind of Dao rule related to Xeon Sword Dao!


    Whoever can get it will be able to trace back to the oldest and most primitive source of Dao in the way of swordsmanship!


    Six months ago, a drastic change took place in Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    On the "God Stele" that has stood on the Tianxiu Sword Tomb since ancient times, a mysterious sword-shaped map emerges, which is completely composed of messy sword marks, and contains endless mysteries.


    It is said that whoever can break through that sword picture will be able to obtain that legendary source of chaos!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in God''s Domain.


    And not long ago, a major event happened in Tianxiu Sword Tomb����


    Several giant-level forces headed by Sanqing Daoting joined forces to completely block Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    Everyone is forbidden to go!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused public outrage all over the world.


    Because Tianxiu Sword Tomb is the holy place in the heart of sword repairers, and it is a pure land where everyone in the world can go to learn the way of swordsmanship!


    In the years since ancient times, no force has ever dared to forcibly occupy Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    But now, the Taoist Court of Sanqing and a group of powerful forces have joined forces to block the Tianxiu Sword Tomb. Who can not be angry?


    If it''s just that, there''s nothing to talk about.


    The most important thing is that there is conclusive news that the oldest primal power of chaos buried in Tianxiu Sword Tomb has appeared! !


    This is a great fortune related to the strongest sword in God''s Domain, which sword cultivator can sit still?


    During the recent period, an unknown number of people went to Tianxiu Sword Tomb, regardless of the threat of the Sanqing Taoist Court, to seek good fortune, so that many bloody conflicts occurred near Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    Among them, a shocking battle between the Immortal Realm gods and masters is the most eye-catching.


    A strange strong man called "Emperor Luo Qing" by the Sanqing Taoist Court entered the Tianxiu Sword Tomb by himself and beheaded many immortal gods!


    This battle also made Luo Qingdi''s name resound throughout God''s Domain!


    However, according to the news received by the Qilin God Clan, the Daoist Court of Sanqing and all the powerful forces were enraged and sent masters to Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    Now Emperor Luo Qing was trapped in the Tianxiu Sword Tomb, and his situation was not optimistic!


    After learning about this, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    Emperor Luo Qing!


    Luo Xuanji''s elder brother! !


    A legendary existence who was once as powerful as a ruler in the civilization of an era.


    Together with Luo Xuanji, he was ordered by He Bo to escort Su Yi to God''s Domain!


    On the way, Luo Qingdi fought desperately to give Su Yi a chance.


    It was also from then on that Emperor Luo Qing''s whereabouts were unknown and there was no news of him.


    During these years in God''s Domain, Su Yi has been inquiring about news about Emperor Luo Qing.


    However, he never expected that Emperor Luo Qing would appear in Tianxiu Sword Tomb, and had a battle with a group of powerful forces! !

 Chapter 2483

    The night is like water, and lanterns are hung under the eaves of the pavilions.


    In the courtyard, pine and bamboo are whirling, and the fragrance of exotic flowers and auspicious grasses is refreshing.


    Su Yi was lying in the wicker chair, although his demeanor was lazy and comfortable, his brows were slightly frowned.


    He was thinking about things related to Emperor Luo Qing.


    "A-Ning, I can only wait for the next opportunity."


    Su Yi finally decided to set off early tomorrow morning and go to Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    After tonight''s banquet was over, he came to Xi Ning''s residence alone.


    Originally, I planned to sneak into Xi Ning''s weird and mysterious dream tonight to see if I could discover some mysteries.


    But because of Luo Qingdi''s matter, he had to give up.


    "It''s important." Xi Ning sat on the steps, with a soft voice, "Don''t worry too much, the Qilin God Race is the most well-informed, since they said that until now, the Sanqing Taoist Court and those giant forces are still blocking Tianxiu Jianzuka, no


    It is doubtful that Emperor Luo Qing is still alive. "


    Su Yi nodded.


    About five days ago, Emperor Luo Qing entered the Tianxiu Sword Tomb, and he has been trapped there ever since.


    From the current point of view, he should not have encountered any accidents.


    "Things are divided into light, heavy, slow, and urgent. I will have a lot of time to solve my affairs in the future."


    Xi Ning tonight looked extraordinarily peaceful and gentle.


    In the hazy night, her graceful figure sits casually on the stone steps, and her ethereal temperament adds a touch of dreamlike charm in the flickering lights, which is particularly moving.


    And in the depths of her eyes looking at Su Yi, there was a hint of pity.


    Over the years, she and Su Yi haven''t spent much time together, but she has been paying attention to Su Yi''s movements all the time.


    She knows better than anyone else that in the years since returning to God''s Domain, Su Yi is either fighting or on the way to fight.


    In this realm of the gods, almost every once in a while, there would be an uproar because of Su Yi.


    Such as the battle of Mingkong Mountain, the battle of Qingwu Shenting, the battle of Yunji Temple, the battle of Boundless Sea and so on.


    I don''t know how many gods died under Su Yi''s hands.


    I don''t even know how many Immortal Realm Divine Lords have become kings under Su Yi''s sword.


    All of this has also allowed Su Yi''s reputation to soar all the way in these years, shaking the world.


    Can����


    Who can understand how difficult and turbulent Su Yi has been through these years?


    The trials of blood and fire, the trials of life and death, are intertwined on his journey.


    So far, I have been injured many times, and I don��t know how many times I have been in a desperate situation!


    Others only saw that he was famous all over the world, and his sharpness was unparalleled.


    But how many people can see the blood flowing and the wounds on the back?


    Just like this time, the Qilin Protoss encountered a catastrophe, and he did not hesitate to come to the rescue alone.


    As soon as the dust settled, it was time to embark on the journey to Tianxiu Sword Tomb!


    At this moment, looking at Su Yi lying in the wicker chair, Xi Ning couldn''t hold back after all, and said: "If you are tired, just take a rest, do nothing, and have a good sleep."


    There was pity in the voice.


    Su Yi was startled, turned to look at Xi Ning who was sitting on the stone steps, then smiled, and said, "I have never dared to slack off even a little since I practiced. If I say I am tired, I do, but it is more fun .��


    "pleasure?"


    "That''s right, fighting against the sky brings endless joy, fighting against the earth brings endless joy, and fighting people brings endless joy."


    Su Yi''s eyes shifted and he looked at the night sky, his eyes were deep and bright, "I seek the Tao wholeheartedly, and I enjoy it. Those things that seem to make me tired of being killed are all sharpening stones for sharpening the sword in my eyes!"


    Although he was lying there lazily, there was an indescribable calmness and disdain exuding from his whole body.


    Xi Ning''s eyes were brilliant, and his heart was rippling.


    This is Su Yi.


    He... never tired, never give up!


    Zhicun Kendo, enjoy it!


    Perhaps, because of this, no matter how catastrophic he suffered, no matter how desperate he was, he was never truly defeated, right?


    "It''s the trivial things that really tire me out."


    Su Yi sighed softly, and said helplessly, "But things in the world are often like this. No one has always been able to truly feel free and at ease."


    Xi Ning pursed her lips and smiled, her beautiful face was bright and moving in the shadow of the night lights.


    Indeed, the most debilitating thing in the world is not the hardships and hardships, but the trivial and complicated things.


    It''s just... who can not be contaminated?


    "A''Ning, I have a hunch that when the dark myth comes, I will face an unprecedented crisis."


    Su Yi said softly, "I don''t know how many people are secretly preparing to make a break with me at that time, and I am also looking forward to this day."


    "But there are always some ghosts and monsters who can''t wait until then, and choose to make trouble now, to confuse my mind and make me restless." "I know what they think, they are nothing more than worrying that I will break through too quickly and improve too much. But he didn''t dare to fight me head-on, so he could only use these tricks to restrain me, kill my time, and prevent me from concentrating on cultivation.


    "


    At the end, a cold gleam appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Since that''s the case, this time, let all the enemies in this God''s Domain and the world see the real means of me, Su!"


    Xi Ning''s heart was shocked, and he understood that the "monsters and demons" in Su Yi''s mouth referred to the Sanqing Taoist Court and those giant-level forces that besieged Luo Qingdi.


    And this incident obviously made Su Yi make up his mind to let go of his hands and feet and make a big kill!


    The world trembles when you kill this God''s Domain, and the enemy''s heart is about to burst after you kill him, so you don''t dare to make trouble again!


    "By the way, in the years before this dark age of mythology, settle some past life grievances."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He thought of many past grievances.


    For example, Hua Hongzhen who once betrayed Yi Daoxuan and Yu Xinyao, for example, those old guys who have not been really punished in the boundless sea...


    Today, his combat power and the power he possesses can already threaten any giant power in the world.


    Originally, he devoted himself to cultivating, and planned to make a final break with those enemies from past and present lives when the age of dark mythology came.


    but now����


    Su Yi changed his mind!


    This world is already undergoing drastic changes and turmoil, and he doesn''t mind adding fuel to this turbulent situation!


    It was getting dark.


    The moon is thin and the stars are sparse, and the evening breeze is blowing.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning chatted for a long time, talking about everything.


    For Su Yi, being alone with Xi Ning is a kind of rare relaxation in itself.


    You don''t need to worry about anything, you don''t need to think about anything, and you can chat about various things as you like, which is very comfortable.


    "Brother Su, I heard that the peach blossoms on Qixia Island are always in bloom all year round. It''s as bright as the morning glow. It''s so beautiful that it''s a first-class spectacle on the boundless sea."


    Suddenly, Xi Ning whispered, "Can I...can I go and have a look?" Su Yi was startled, and then said: "Of course, Qixia Island not only has peach blossoms, but also all kinds of seafood and delicacies. Sitting on the undulating white sand beach and watching the sunrise and sunset is my favorite thing to do. When the time comes


    ,You can also try. "


    Xi Ning couldn''t help showing longing, "Okay, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Su Yi said: "When the time comes, please Li Sanjiu to accompany you."


    Xi Ning nodded.


    She has always been independent and aloof, never dependent on anyone.


    However, she could feel Su Yi''s concern for herself in these words, so how could she refuse?


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Before dawn, a treasure ship rose through the sky and disappeared into the depths of the sky.


    On the treasure ship, Su Yi just said goodbye to Xi Ning, standing on the bow, with his sleeves fluttering and his long hair fluttering.


    After a while, he raised his hand and tied his long hair into a loose bun, took out the jug and took a sip.


    Luo Qingdi appeared strangely.


    Or rather, the timing of his appearance was wrong.


    In today''s God''s Domain, undercurrents are surging, storms are about to come, and there are signs of turmoil everywhere.


    Over the past few years, in the time-space forbidden lands in the four major divine continents of God''s Domain, powerful men from different time and space have appeared one after another, traveling around the God''s Domain, or recruiting subordinates, or forming an alliance with a powerful force.


    And those giant-level forces that have been rooted in God''s Domain for an unknown number of years, most of them chose to retreat and hibernate, staying out of the matter, and preparing for the arrival of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    The world is still the same world.


    But everyone knows that an unprecedented storm is brewing!


    In less than twenty years, when the age of dark mythology really comes, this God Realm... will be turned upside down!


    Therefore, in recent years, many powerful old guys have hidden themselves, lest they be involved in this big storm before it comes.


    In this general situation, a drastic change in Tianxiu Sword Tomb led to the Daoist Court of Sanqing and a group of powerful forces.


    Even Emperor Luo Qing, who had never shown his face, showed up, fought a bloody battle with the opponent, and was trapped in Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    Of course this is very wrong.


    These years, why didn''t Emperor Luo Qing come to him?


    In this God''s Domain, who doesn''t know that Su Yi lives on Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea?


    Who doesn''t know that the current him is something no ordinary person would dare to provoke?


    What''s even more strange is that Emperor Luo Qing didn''t care if he didn''t contact him, and even severed contact with his younger sister Luo Xuanji!


    It must be known that what Emperor Luo Qing cares most about is his younger sister Luo Xuanji!


    Similarly, the appearance of the Sanqing Dao Court and those giant forces is also abnormal.


    Not long ago, the battle in the Lanhai restricted area made Su Yi''s prestige reach the peak of the sky, and the world of God''s Domain was boiling.


    I don''t know how many giant-level forces are trembling.


    In that battle, Yunhe and Yunxiao, two old antique-level beings of the Sanqing Taoist Court, were wounded and fled.


    ��


    And Yunhe and Yunxiao knew Emperor Luo Qing!


    Back then, on the way to God''s Realm to receive the star, Yun Xiao appeared with Di Deng Buddha and others, and fought with Luo Qingdi, how could he not know Luo Qingdi?


    How could it be possible not to know the relationship between Luo Qingdi and himself?


    But at this time, Emperor Luo Qing appeared uncharacteristically, and even the Sanqing Dao Court uncharacteristically went to war with Emperor Luo Qing.


    This naturally made Su Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    "If this matter is still aimed at me, this time... I will let you know what it means to play with fire and set yourself on fire!"


    On the bow, Su Yi raised the wine gourd and drank it up. Wearing a green robe, fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 2484

    Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    The highest holy place in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world.


    Here, there is the Dao Sword Stele, imprinted with the most brilliant kendo marks in ancient and modern times.


    As for the name "Sword Tomb", it originated from the original chaotic power buried here.


    It is rumored that that chaotic power is the oldest and most primitive innate power in the beginning of God''s Domain, and it contains the strongest rules of swordsmanship!


    But in the endless past, no one could find the source of the chaos.


    It was also not long ago that the Tianxiu Sword Tomb underwent drastic changes, and the original aura of chaos was revealed, which shocked the world and attracted the attention of the world.


    but����


    As Sanqing Taoist Court led a group of powerful forces to block Tianxiu Sword Tomb, outsiders could no longer enter it to find out.


    ...


    The place where Tianxiu Sword Tomb is located is an ancient and primitive mountain, with mountains and mountains stretching endlessly.


    There are hundreds of large and small places in the mountains that can be called dangerous forbidden areas.


    In addition, there are still some secret caves distributed in the cracks of time and space.


    Most of the restricted areas and secret worlds have been explored by countless powerful people, and all the opportunities in them have been wiped out.


    However, there are also some restricted areas and secret realms that are too dangerous, enough to threaten the lives of immortal god-level existences, and the opportunities buried in them have not been discovered so far.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to block Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    However, Sanqing Taoist Court and a group of powerful forces joined forces and sent a large number of strong men to surround the entrance with water.


    Not to mention ordinary characters, even those god masters who have set foot in the immortal realm are afraid to go there easily.


    Because once forced to break in, it means completely offending a group of powerful forces headed by Sanqing Taoist Court!


    Who dares this?


    However, that doesn''t mean people aren''t angry.


    Especially the sword cultivators under heaven were filled with righteous indignation.


    At this moment, in the area near the entrance, besides the giants and powerful men stationed here, there are also many strong men from all directions.


    Most of them came to watch the excitement and spy on the news.


    But there are also a group of sword cultivators who came to ask for an explanation!


    After all, there has never been a shortage of people who are not afraid of death in this world.


    "In the past and present, Tianxiu Sword Tomb has always been a pure land and has never been occupied by others. Why are you so overbearing?"


    An old sword cultivator got angry and shouted loudly.


    This questioning only caused a burst of laughter, but no one took it seriously.


    The strong men stationed at the entrance all follow the example of an elder named "Dong Ming" from the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    This is a God Master of the Seven Refinements, sitting cross-legged on a rock, his eyes closed, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Being directly ignored, the elder Jianxiu''s eyes turned red with anger, and said:


    "Back then, Senior Li Fuyou made a rule that the Tianxiu Sword Tomb is the Tianxiu Sword Tomb for the people of the world. It does not belong to anyone, let alone any force. No matter who it is, anyone can come to learn the way of swords!"


    "This rule is not only respected by our generation of sword cultivators, but also recognized by the forces of the world. If you do this, you are trampling on the rules! If you let senior Li Fuyou know, you will not be spared!"


    Those words resounded through the sky.


    Some sword cultivators at the scene all echoed, denouncing Sanqing Taoist Court and those powerful forces.


    For a while, the momentum was spectacular.


    The people watching the excitement from a distance couldn''t help commotion.


    In the past, when talking about Li Fuyou, no one would care about it, because everyone knew that Li Fuyou, a legend who had broken the sword of an era, died in the endless battle field as early as a long time ago.


    Who cares about the rules set by a dead man?


    But now, everyone in the world knows that Li Fuyou''s reincarnation, Su Yi, has returned, and his prestige has already shaken the heavens, especially the battle in the Lanhai restricted area, which completely started his reputation, and it is at the height of the sky.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare not care about the rules he had set for Tianxiu Sword Tomb in his previous life?


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort resounded, suppressing all the voices in the audience.


    At the entrance, Dong Ming, the elder of the Sanqing Dao Court, slowly opened his eyes, and a terrifying power swept across the audience, making countless people change color.


    "Li Fuyou''s rules, what qualifications do I have for Sanqing Taoist Court to obey?"


    Dong Ming''s eyes were like cold lightning, he looked around the audience, and finally looked at the old swordsman, "You old bastard, you actually tried to use Li Fuyou to suppress my Sanqing Taoist Court, you are so damned!"


    boom!


    He directly raised his hand, formed a big hand that covered the sky and covered the sun, and ruthlessly suppressed that old swordsman.


    The old sword cultivator didn''t even have time to resist, so he was easily suppressed to the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body.


    With one blow, shock the audience!


    Those people who followed the older generation of sword cultivators to denounce Sanqing Taoist court all changed their colors and were shocked.


    "So what if you kill me? The world has its own justice! The people of the world have their own judgment!"


    The old sword cultivator stared angrily, and hissed, "And I''m sure, you Sanqing Taoist Court will pay the price for this!"


    "Axiom? Judgment? Pay the price?"


    Dong Ming let out a chuckle, his face full of disdain, "I have killed countless bastards like you who are not open-eyed since I stood in the God Realm. How can any justice and judgment shake my Sanqing Dao Court?"


    The audience was silent, and everyone was silent.


    The old sword cultivator was also silent.


    How could he not know these things?


    For those dominant forces, who are above the rules and order of the world, how can they care about any axioms?


    but����


    This does not mean that others cannot resist!


    "I only know that you are so domineering, you will suffer disaster sooner or later! You have to pay the price for what you have done!"


    The old sword cultivator gritted his teeth and said, "When the age of dark myths comes and the sky falls, you Sanqing Taoist Court will be the first to suffer!!"


    "court death!"


    Dong Ming''s face darkened, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    A shining silver rainbow turned into a bright and sharp Daoguang, slashing towards the suppressed elder sword cultivator.


    With his life hanging by a thread, the old sword cultivator''s eyes widened with anger, and he never showed a trace of fear.


    boom!


    Daoguang exploded in front of the senior sword cultivator, collapsed and disappeared.


    A tall figure appeared out of nowhere and helped him up from the ground.


    "The truth of sword repair is only on the edge of the sword. Now, let me explain the truth to them."


    The visitor whispered.


    His green shirt also suddenly became the focus of attention of the audience.


    Su Yi! !


    I don''t know how many people were shocked, their eyes widened, as if seeing a myth descending on the scene.


    That legendary existence is actually in front of Tianxiu Sword Tomb at this very moment!


    "Senior Su..."


    The sword cultivators present were shocked, their eyes lit up, and their hearts were filled with indescribable excitement.


    If it is said that Tianxiu Sword Tomb is the highest holy place in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world.


    Then Su Yi is the only supreme god in the hearts of sword cultivators in the world!


    Unique in the world, irreplaceable!


    His existence is like an insurmountable legend in the way of the sword, a monument of the way of the sword that can shock the past and make the world unreachable by sword practitioners!


    The old sword cultivator who was supported by Su Yi was trembling all over, obviously agitated.


    "How can this old man be able to let Mr. Su save him personally, even if he dies here at this moment... it''s worth it!"


    The old sword cultivator murmured in his heart.


    "Su Yi!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful men stationed at the entrance of Tianxiu Sword Tomb were all startled, and their faces changed suddenly.


    Dong Ming stood up abruptly, and immediately shouted: "Withdraw!!"


    Everyone: "???"


    The contrast was too great. Earlier, Dong Ming threatened that the rules established by Su Yi in his previous life were not qualified for them to obey the Sanqing Dao Court, and his words were full of disdain.


    But with Su Yi coming to the scene, Dong Ming didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he just gave in!


    In fact, not only Dong Ming, but also the strong men around him, no matter how high or low they were, no matter which powerful force they came from, all panicked.


    When Su Yi was not around, they still dared to express disdain for Su Yi without caring.


    But when Su Yi really appeared, no one could calm down, and everyone was scared to death.


    This is Su Yi''s current power in God''s Domain.


    You can make your opponent fall without a fight before you even start!


    "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw��!"


    "Send a letter to the ancestor, hurry up!!"


    ... The scene was chaotic, with exclamations everywhere, and the strong men stationed near the entrance all collapsed and fled.


    That scene left countless people dumbfounded.


    Su Yi would never watch them escape.


    The sleeve robe waved.


    Boom!


    Countless blazing sword qi, like nine heavenly galaxies, crashed down between heaven and earth.


    The void shattered, opening countless gaps.


    The mountains and rivers collapsed, and the sky and the earth seemed to be overturned.


    Those strong men who fled died tragically in the sword energy that filled the sky, blood sprayed, like blood-colored fireworks blooming one after another.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    The world is lonely and devastated.


    The nearby mountains and rivers have been turned into scorched earth, and the blood is still permeating in the wind.


    And all the strong men stationed at the entrance of Tianxiu Sword Tomb have all suffered disasters!


    With a flick of his sleeves, the world was turned upside down, and all enemies fell!


    From a distance, seeing this scene, everyone froze there, stunned.


    "This is the truth that only exists on the edge of the sword."


    Su Yi said softly, "From now on, don''t try to talk about justice with the enemy. There is no retribution in this world. If you feel unwilling... just use the sword as a guide!"


    Although the words were not loud, they resounded clearly throughout the audience.


    I don''t know how many sword cultivators bowed their heads in shame.


    Indeed, they were filled with righteous indignation and attempted to reason with those powerful forces, indeed... very powerless!


    "By the way, the rules established in my previous life still count. From now on, Tianxiu Sword Tomb will still be the Tianxiu Sword Tomb in the world."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yi walked away, and his figure quickly disappeared in the depths of Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    Only the people present were left there sluggishly, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Melting Sun Secret Realm.


    One of the hundreds of secret realms in the depths of Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    This secret world is extremely dangerous, with countless sun shards, stones and gold, and divine flames transpiring.


    The sky seems to be burning all the time, and it will continue to pour down the river of divine flames like a waterfall, which can easily burn the body of the god.


    The earth was riddled with holes and was submerged by the surging sea of ??flames.


    Even the void was filled with the aura of burning and destruction.


    If the Immortal Realm enters it, it will not be able to hold it for nine hours, and it will be burned into decayed ashes!


    at this time.


    In this melting sun secret world, there is a tragic battle going on.

 Chapter 2485

    On the sky, shattered solar meteorites poured down like molten flames.


    It''s like a river of flames falling from the sky.


    On the ground, a sea of ??molten lava surged and roared like thunder.


    A big battle was staged in this melting sun secret world.


    boom!


    A thin man dressed in a simple robe and with gray temples slashed across the sky, stirring up the flames of the Nine Heavens, and forcibly overwhelmed enemies from all directions.


    He is mighty and mighty, and he is unparalleled in all directions.


    With each blow, the heavens and the earth trembled violently, and the void exploded.


    This person is Luo Qingdi!


    An unrivaled myth that was once called the master of the era.


    A peerless overlord who survived the path of the vanished ancient gods and lived out a second life!


    but--


    None of his opponents are weak.


    They are more than a dozen nine-refined peak god masters from various giant-level forces.


    Each of them is a giant who once intimidated one side of Shenzhou, and their wrists are as good as the sky.


    Among them, a middle-aged man dressed in feathers, wearing a star crown, and wielding a bronze dao sword has the most terrifying combat power.


    It was he who restrained the skinny man in the long robe, otherwise he would have been killed by the other party and escaped.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "???????????????? Emperor Luo Qing, you are already dying, just a broken soul, even if you struggle desperately, how long can you struggle?"


    A man in a tall robe with a beard and hair like a halberd and a spear in his hand shouted loudly, and his voice shook the whole field.


    His power is also terrifying, when the spear is swung, lightning flashes and thunder rumbles, countless thunders cut through the sky in an orderly manner, and the aura of destruction is earth-shattering.


    boom!


    Luo Qingdi pinched the palm of his fingers, and a palm print like Qingming collapsed the sky, sending the tall man in the robe flying fiercely.


    The spear in his hand was trembling violently.


    Although the man in the battle robe is strong, he is inferior in front of Emperor Luo Qing!


    But at the same time, Emperor Luo Qing groaned, and a crack appeared on Dao''s body.


    In fact, there were already scars all over his body, like porcelain that was about to break, bleeding profusely.


    Luo Qingdi didn''t pay attention, his attack was still domineering and fierce, and his bravery was unmatched.


    The flame power of the entire melting sun secret world was pulled by him, turning into a boundless molten storm, raging the audience.


    This brought great trouble to all the opponents, and Luo Qingdi could not be defeated for a while.


    "It''s just a broken soul, but it''s so powerful?"


    Someone''s face was gloomy, it was hard to believe.


    From the very beginning, they knew that Emperor Luo Qing was seriously injured, and that Taoist body was just an empty shell, extremely weak.


    And only one of his primordial spirits remained, and his injuries were extremely serious.


    But unfortunately, there is such a guy, but he is so powerful, his combat power is peerless and domineering, and his terror is boundless!


    In a one-on-one situation, those Jiulian God Lords who are at their peak state are doomed to lose!


    This is simply unimaginable, how powerful this Emperor Luo Qing must have been in his heyday!


    "According to Lord Di''e, this person does not belong to the current world, but a peerless ruthless person brought out by Su Yi from the road of the ancient gods."


    The middle-aged man in Yuyi Xingguan frowned, "As early as nine years ago, he was blown up by the Burning Buddha and others on the way to guide the stars, and in the end only a wisp of remnant soul was left to escape. It hasn''t recovered today."


    "Even I didn''t expect him to be so powerful under such circumstances..."


    This battle has been going on for a quarter of an hour.


    Luo Qingdi hid in various parts of Tianxiu Sword Tomb, fled continuously, and was finally besieged in the melting sun secret world.


    But no one expected that such a badly injured guy would be so stubborn. Until now, there has been no sign of being unable to hold on!


    During the conversation, the crowd became more and more swift and fierce in their moves, displaying shocking supernatural powers, using the immortal Taoist soldiers at the bottom of the press box, and constantly besieged and suppressed Luo Qingdi.


    But every time, he was strongly blocked by Emperor Luo Qing!


    His imposing manner was too strong, and he looked down upon others, as if he was unshakable.


    "Don''t slack off! He can''t fly!"


    The man in the feather coat had sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you consume it, you will consume him to death!"


    He noticed that although Luo Qingdi''s aura was still strong, his frail Taoist body was about to completely collapse.


    All this proves that the opponent is already at the end of his battle!


    When there is even the slightest sign of not supporting, the army will be defeated like a mountain, and it will be completely over!


    "kill!"


    A group of Jiulian God Masters became ruthless and attacked with all their strength, and surrounded Luo Qingdi desperately.


    Luo Qingdi''s emaciated face was as pale as paper, but the corners of his brows and eyes were full of coldness and indifference, and he was still very calm.


    As a dominant figure who once killed the top of the civilization of the previous era and is respected in the world, he is used to life and death all his life, and has experienced bloody killings. How can he care about the predicament in front of him?


    Even if he dies in battle, he has the confidence to pull some backs! !


    ?????????????????Suddenly, Luo Qingdi''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he who was originally calm and calm suddenly seemed a little anxious.


    "open!"


    With a low drink.


    Luo Qingdi raised his hands, his body''s power suddenly soared, and the endless divine flames evolved into a bright and blazing order, which spread loudly.


    There were exclamations in the field.


    The enemies surrounded in all directions suffered a terrible impact one by one, staggered and staggered backwards.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Qingdi''s figure flashed and rushed out.


    laugh!


    The middle-aged Yuyi Xingguan immediately intercepted him, slashing out the bronze dao sword in his hand, and under the sweep of a cloud-like sword energy, Luo Qingdi''s fleeing figure was instantly torn apart.


    Dao body is destroyed!


    However, at the moment when the Taoist body was destroyed, Emperor Luo Qing''s primordial spirit had already escaped.


    This was beyond Yu Yi''s middle-aged expectation.


    Because with the combat power displayed by Emperor Luo Qing, if he wanted to resist, he could have resisted this sword.


    But he is gone!


    In order to escape for his life, he would rather sacrifice his body!


    "Chasing! He can''t hold it anymore!"


    The middle-aged Yuyi Xingguan shouted loudly, and led the crowd to move into the sky, chasing with all their strength.


    ...


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the depths of Tianxiu Sword Tomb, on a black wasteland with exhausted vitality.


    Luo Qingdi''s figure moved and appeared on the side of a small hill.


    Probe and grab.


    The small hill directly crumbled into powder, and the ground was lifted, revealing a layer of mysterious forbidden formation.


    Inside the forbidden formation, lay a figure.


    It was a delicate-looking woman, clothed in Jingchai, with a gentle temperament.


    However, there was a thick black death energy lingering around her, constantly eroding her vitality.


    The complexion also becomes pale and transparent, dull and dull.


    Luo Qingdi''s heart trembled, and he found that the black dead air had invaded the center of the woman''s eyebrows!


    "Xiao Xiao, hold on a little longer, and I will take you away soon!"


    Luo Qingdi''s voice was low, and there was an unconcealable worry on the brows.


    The former master of the era, a terrifying existence that would never be destroyed through countless calamities, now faced a woman, but he lost his composure in a rare way.


    He opened the forbidden formation, and hugged the woman''s figure shrouded in thick dead air. "Brother Luo, it''s me...I''ve dragged you down..."


    The woman opened her eyelids with difficulty, her eyes were dim, and her voice was weak and intermittent.


    Luo Qingdi mourned in his heart, and said softly: "Xiao Xiao, you were just used by bad guys, so why bother me, let alone... you saved my life."


    A scene from many years ago quietly emerged in my mind.


    At that time, he fought desperately for Su Yi on the way to lead the stars, and in the end, his body was destroyed, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul alive, until he fled into the world of God''s Domain, he was completely comatose.


    When he woke up, he saw the delicate woman Xiao Xiao in front of him.


    She is just a little monk, practicing in a little-known sect, and she is the most humble outer disciple.


    In the eyes of the gods, they are no different from ants.


    However, it was this kind woman who came from the lowest level of God''s Domain, who saved Emperor Luo Qing.


    She is Emperor Luo Qing''s savior!


    In the past years, Luo Qingdi''s remnant soul has been taken care of by Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao treats him like a big brother and talks to him all the time.


    Xiao Xiao also made an oath to help Luo Qingdi completely heal the wounds on his body.


    Nine years passed in a flash.


    ????????????????? During the nine years, Emperor Luo Qing never revealed her identity, and she did not dare to impart a small secret method of practice, lest her abnormality in practice would attract the attention of others, and thus get in trouble.


    However, in Luo Qingdi''s heart, he had long regarded Xiaoxiao as a younger sister, and decided to repay this kind-hearted girl when she resumed her morality in the future.


    After all, Xiao Ke didn''t know his identity at all, let alone received any feedback and reward, but was able to take care of him meticulously during these nine years, how can this be done by ordinary people?


    Nine years is enough to see through a person''s nature.


    Not to mention, for an existence like Luo Qingdi, Xiao Xiaodan can see through him even if he has the slightest utilitarianism towards him.


    However, Xiaoxiao never asked for any extravagant rewards, never calculated anything, but sincerely regarded him as a "weak person" who needed to be taken care of.


    A poor man in distress...


    "Brother Luo, I can''t hold it anymore, my eyelids feel so heavy, I really want to sleep..."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes were a little distracted, and her voice was so weak that she couldn''t hear it, "If I die...Brother Luo, can you take my ashes home..."


    "Just bury me under that willow tree in the small yard...it was planted when my parents were still alive..."


    Her voice was gradually blurred, and her eyelids were about to close.


    Luo Qingdi felt a pain in his heart, and he did not hesitate to use the secret technique, trying his best to heal the girl in his arms with the remaining strength of his soul.


    However, that thick dead air was so strange that it couldn''t be resolved at all, it could only be temporarily suppressed.


    "Xiao Xiao, hold on, don''t you want to know who I am, and I''ll tell you when I bring you home!"


    Luo Qingdi''s voice carried a trace of Dao power, which made Xiao Xiao''s spirit finally recover.


    But still extremely weak.


    This made Luo Qingdi secretly anxious.


    At this time, a light laugh sounded:


    "Your Excellency is such an existence, yet it consumes a small amount of energy for a little girl like an ant. It''s really... touching!"


    In the far distance between the heaven and the earth, the middle-aged man in Yuyi and a group of Nine Refining God Masters moved over, and within a short while, all directions were blocked.


    Seeing that they were about to make a move, the middle-aged Yuyi stopped and said:


    "The little girl is about to die, just give them a little time to say goodbye to each other, don''t interfere."


    Words are generous.


    But after thinking about it for a while, everyone understood what Yuyi middle-aged meant, and they all chose to stop and watch with cold eyes.

 Chapter 2486

    The middle-aged Yuyi and they could all see that Emperor Luo Qing was almost finished.


    At this time, he was still trying his best to save the woman, which would undoubtedly make his situation worse! !


    What''s more, if time dragged on for a long time, Luo Qingdi would be completely unable to hold on without them doing anything!


    Therefore, they all choose to besiege rather than attack at this moment.


    The longer it is delayed, the better it is for them!


    Emperor Luo Qing didn''t pay attention to all of this.


    He stared at the delicate and delicate girl who was dying in his arms, and felt a burst of grief and resentment.


    He now fully understands that all this is a conspiracy from the enemy!


    Xiaoxiao was used by others in order to deal with herself! !


    "Brother Luo, I..."


    Xiao Xiao opened his mouth with difficulty, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Emperor Luo Qing.


    He lightly rubbed the girl''s head, and said in a warm voice: "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you wish to become a talisman master since you were young? Don''t worry, I will help you achieve it and make you the most powerful talisman master in the world! "


    "Now, you sleep for a while, you don''t need to think about anything, and you don''t need to do anything. When you wake up, all this will be over."


    Luo Qingdi''s voice was filled with a soothing force, making Xiao Xiao fall asleep peacefully.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in Yuyi couldn''t help shaking his head, "Your primordial power is on the verge of exhaustion, but you still want to waste it just to save that little girl''s life, why bother?"


    The voice was full of incomprehension and sarcasm.


    The tall man with the spear in his hand said decisively: "This is doomed to be futile! That little girl and you both have to die today!"


    Luo Qingdi put Xiao Xiao on his back, and turned his head slowly.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Because Luo Qingdi''s aura has changed!


    His primordial spirit was broken, riddled with holes, and there were shocking scars.


    But his aura, at this moment, roared like a nine-day storm, filled with the power of tyranny, destruction, and rage.


    The whole figure seemed to be burning!


    "Be careful!"


    The middle-aged Yuyi drank low, reminding everyone.


    They are all immortal divine masters who have set foot in the Nine Refinements. How can they fail to see that Emperor Luo Qing is going to put all his eggs in one basket?


    "In your eyes, you are as small as a humble weed, and you regard me as a wounded prey."


    Luo Qingdi looked calm and glanced at those enemies, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "But in the eyes of this seat, you Jiulian God Lords are just a bunch of trash, not even a hair!"


    boom!


    On Luo Qingdi''s body, countless dark flames intertwined, and a divine phoenix with fluttering wings appeared indistinctly!


    The phoenix is ??in the sky, like the Supreme Being of all spirits, bathing in the dark order of divine flames, burning the sky and destroying the earth!


    This scene made the eyes of all the enemies shrink.


    This is Emperor Luo Qing''s true source of power!


    There is no need to think about it, he will fight with his life and choose to die with them!


    Everyone became vigilant, made full preparations, and prepared all the life-saving means at the bottom of the box.


    "Heh, it''s just a dying struggle, and you dare to speak out loudly, it''s really ridiculous!"


    A man with an elegant demeanor wearing a scholar''s scarf sneered.


    He was not forgiving, but he was the most well-prepared, and he sacrificed all kinds of immortal Taoist soldiers, ready to wait.


    Luo Qingdi looked indifferent and said no more.


    boom!


    He took a step forward and punched out.


    The divine phoenix flapped its wings and set off the gloomy divine flames. With this fist, it melted away that piece of heaven and earth, completely extinguishing it.


    The elegant man who was still sneering before suddenly widened his eyes, his face was full of horror.


    Punch!


    The eight immortal treasures covering his body were burned to ashes like paper paste.


    His body protection, Taoism, Taoist body, soul, and life are like falling into the abyss of flames.


    No pain, no consciousness, only endless fear.


    Like tiny ants, accidentally dropped into the flames.


    In an instant, the man in the Confucian robe was completely burned into ashes and disappeared into nothingness.


    Not a single trace remained.


    It''s like being completely wiped out, dying in nothingness!


    The others were horrified and their colors changed in horror.


    With just one punch, he easily killed a Nine Refined God Lord! ?


    Is this the kind of power that a badly wounded primordial spirit can possess?


    "Kill! Shoot with all your strength and stop him!!"


    The middle-aged Yuyi drank loudly.


    He resorted to the trump card at the bottom of the box, which was a jade ruler filled with purple mist, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    Desperate shot!


    The other Jiulian God Masters did not dare to neglect, and they all chose to attack without reservation together with the middle-aged Yuyi.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are in chaos, and the void in the ten directions collapses.


    The bright and blazing Immortal Dao Soldiers, like a divine rainbow tearing apart the sky, burst into immeasurable ferocious power, all killing Luo Qingdi alone.


    Luo Qingdi moved across the sky, and his figure brought endless dark flames.


    bang bang bang!


    Those extremely powerful Immortal Divine Treasures were all knocked out, and their wailing shook the sky.


    And Luo Qingdi''s figure had already come in front of an opponent, his fingers were like knives, and he slashed out angrily.


    That opponent was an old man in a yellow robe and a crown, a Nine Refined Divine Lord at the antique level.


    When Emperor Luo Qing came to kill him, he had already responded in advance and sacrificed a picture scroll.


    Thousands of sacred mountains are reflected in the picture scroll, with overlapping peaks, giving people an unshakable majestic and heavy charm.


    Like a moat, blocking Luo Qingdi before him.


    But with Luo Qingdi''s knife slashing down, the picture scroll that was comparable to a moat was split into two.


    "How...how is it possible..."


    The old man in yellow robe and e-crown lost his eyesight.


    A line of blood appeared from the top of his head, spread down from between his brows, and reached his abdomen.


    Immediately, his whole body was split in two.


    It was split in half!


    boom! !


    The split body and the split scroll were all enveloped by the dark divine flames, and turned into ashes at the same time, completely annihilated!


    The second Nine Alchemy Lord died in battle! !


    That domineering scene irritated the faces of all the other gods present, and their hearts were about to burst.


    After breaking their heads, none of them thought that a wisp of remnant soul fighting desperately could be so powerful!


    However, they also noticed that a long and narrow crack appeared on Luo Qing''s body!


    Near the crack, vitality was exhausted, and death energy filled the air, which appeared on Luo Qingdi''s remnant soul, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The fear in everyone''s hearts dissipated a lot.


    Luo Qingdi''s power is boundless, but his vitality is rapidly passing away! !


    "Remember, don''t fight him hard!"


    The middle-aged Yuyi drank loudly.


    There is no need for him to remind, with the death of the two Jiulian God Lords in front, no one has the courage to confront Luo Qingdi head-on.


    All choose Yuto!


    Whenever he sensed that Emperor Luo Qing was approaching, he would dodge immediately, in order to hold Emperor Luo Qing back and consume him to death! !


    Sure enough, the strategy worked.


    Luo Qingdi''s many attacks were avoided by all the enemies.


    But on his remnant soul, the death energy began to permeate rapidly, and the vitality was rapidly passing away.


    The undead Divine Phoenix bathed in the divine flame became dim.


    Even his power began to weaken obviously!


    This guy can''t take it anymore! !


    Yuyi middle-aged and others are in high spirits.


    However, they are still very cautious, like a pack of calm and cruel wolves, looking around and fighting around.


    When Emperor Luo Qing was unable to return to heaven, he would attack them in groups and end the battle completely.


    Luo Qingdi secretly sighed in his heart.


    He originally planned to kill some more enemies, use his last bit of strength to fight out of Tianxiu Sword Tomb, and send Xiaoxiao away before dying.


    But his injury was too serious, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t really turn the situation around.


    I am dying.


    Luo Qingdi could clearly feel this.


    Not to mention unwillingness, he was a person who should have disappeared in the civilization of the past era long ago, and he never cared about life and death.


    Only when he was dying, he felt a little regretful.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet my sister Luo Xuanji again.


    Take a deep breath.


    Luo Qingdi''s eyes became calm and determined.


    He never gives up.


    Since he promised to send Xiaoxiao away, he will do everything, at the cost of his life, for Xiaoxiao to have a chance to survive! !


    boom! !


    At this moment, Emperor Luo Qing''s broken primordial spirit was completely on fire.


    The gloomy divine flame pierced the sky and the earth, burning embers in all directions.


    Everything is withered and extinct in the flames of the gods, and everything is silent.


    Indistinctly, the figure of the undead divine phoenix also spread its wings and struck across the nine heavens, screaming like thunder.


    However, that cry carried a hint of sadness.


    In the distance, the faces of all the enemies changed drastically, and they all retreated far away at the first time, widening the distance between them and Luo Qingdi.


    "Xiao Xiao, you heard me clearly, when you wake up, just crush the secret talisman I gave you, and someone will come to pick you up, heal your wounds, and save your life."


    Luo Qingdi was bathed in the divine flame, and spoke in a warm voice, imprinting his own voice on the sleeping little divine soul.


    "Tell the person who escorted you, I, Emperor Luo Qing, have fought all my life and have never said I am defeated. Now that I can die on the battlefield, I have no regrets!"


    Say it.


    He raised his hands.


    boom!


    The dark divine flames spun all over the sky, melting that void into a space-time vortex!


    The undead Divine Phoenix flapped its wings and swooped down, appearing near the space-time vortex.


    At the same time, Emperor Luo Qing picked up the small figure and placed it on the back of the undead Divine Phoenix.


    In this world, there has never been true immortality.


    When the source of life is burned and exhausted, even the so-called immortal Divine Phoenix will return to annihilation and die completely.


    And now, what Emperor Luo Qing is doing is to use the undead divine phoenix derived from his own life source to escort Xiao Xiao out of here.


    Even after doing all this, he will disappear completely, and he will have no regrets in his heart.


    In the distance, the faces of Yuyi middle-aged and the others suddenly changed.


    They could see at a glance that Luo Qingdi''s last blow, which was spared his life, was not for desperate purpose, but a taboo secret technique piercing through time and space, to send that humble little ant-like girl away! !


    Without hesitation, they all rushed forward, using their means to reach the sky, blasting towards that space-time vortex, trying to stop all of this.


    Luo Qingdi let out a cold snort, and jumped forward to attack.


    Since he no longer intends to live, he naturally won''t have any worries anymore, and wants to make a complete end before the source of his life is completely dissipated!


    But at this very moment����


    A sword chant resounded abruptly throughout the world.


    Clanking and clanging like a phoenix.


    And before the sword chant sounded, a figure had already appeared out of thin air.


    When the figure raised its hand, it firmly grasped the undead divine phoenix that was carrying Xiao Xiao into the space-time vortex!

 Chapter 2487

    The voice was still echoing, and he shot directly.


    The figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, an unparalleled sharp sword appeared suddenly, bringing forth the obscure and mysterious Dao Law.


    boom!


    The sword intent shot out to the nine heavens, shaking Xinghan.


    The sky is picturesque, with a straight crack opening.


    At the end of the crack, the peerless sword had already slashed towards the speaking man in gray.


    This sword is not only fast, but also has an invincible and destructive momentum.


    boom! !


    The gray-clothed man pressed his palm, and the sword energy shattered in front of him, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    "That''s it?"


    The gray-clothed man looked playfully.


    boom!


    The sound was still reverberating, and the shattered sword energy and light rain suddenly trembled together, quietly forming a sword curtain, which contained the secret of reincarnation, covering the gray-clothed man from all directions.


    boom!


    The sword curtain is like a sky curtain, covering the sky and the sun, cutting off the ten directions.


    Inside the sword screen, mysterious scenes such as the ups and downs of reincarnation and the cycle of life and death are reflected.


    The moment the gray-clothed man was trapped, he felt horrified and felt a deadly threat.


    "open!"


    With a long howl, Dao Light exploded all over his body, forming a torrent of the Great Dao like nine huge waves, which erupted in an instant.


    This is his life-saving method at the bottom of the box. It is called Tianhe Nine Waves, which can shake the big and destroy the strong, and the destructive power is shocking.


    Fighting against each other, there are very few people who dare to take this blow head-on.


    But what horrified him was that his life-saving blow at the bottom of the box was wiped out by that sword curtain!


    "this����"


    The man in gray felt chills down his spine.


    Just as he was about to strike again, the sword curtain that covered the sky and the sun had already blasted down.


    In the vision of the gray-clothed man, it was as if a complete nether world descended, dragging him to Huangquan Road, where he saw the Naihe Bridge, the Ghost Gate, the Ten Temples of Yama, and sinking into the sea of ??suffering...


    And he himself was like a lonely ghost caught in the cycle of the six realms, completely exiled.


    An emotion of despair, unwillingness, and fear invaded his state of mind, shocking his soul.


    In a daze, he saw his Taoist body being smashed into pieces in the dark purgatory, and his spirit being sunk into the vast sea of ??suffering.


    At the moment when his consciousness was about to disappear, he saw an indescribable twilight glow.


    Boundless, ethereal, and mysterious, like the place where all life goes to silence, it is full of withered and dead atmosphere.


    boom!


    The next moment, the man in gray was completely unconscious.


    All of this is slow to say, but it actually happened in a blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the gray-clothed man covered by the sword curtain had a dull expression and empty eyes. After struggling for a moment, he was completely covered by the sword curtain and disappeared in ashes.


    When he died, there was not even a trace left behind!


    Luo Qingdi was stunned.


    What a terrifying sword!


    With one strike, easily kill a Nine Refined God Lord!


    When did Fellow Daoist Su become so powerful?


    Back then, when he came to God''s Domain, Su Yi had just become a god, and he was still a lower god.


    In just nine years, he will be able to kill the Lord of the Nine Refinements?


    Luo Qingdi lived in seclusion for the past nine years, and he was not ignorant of world affairs. Su Yi''s deeds in God''s Domain were all in his eyes.


    As far as he knows, it has only been more than a year since Su Yi set foot in the Immortal Realm!


    Who dared to imagine that he could kill the Nine Refining God Master?


    Not only Luo Qingdi was shocked, but all the gods present, such as the middle-aged man in Yuyi, were shocked.


    Everyone''s faces changed completely.


    "That''s it, you can''t stop it, you dare to underestimate me, death is not a pity."


    Su Yi shook his head for a while.


    His tone was casual, but the gazes of the Jiulian God Masters present all looked at him with deep fear, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Before, they thought that Su Yi''s own strength was not enough to compete with the Nine Refined God Lord.


    As it turned out, they were wrong.


    And it''s so wrong!


    "Who else wants to fight me for the second time?"


    With his hands behind his back, Su Yi looked around at the enemies, and his green robe fluttered in the wind, looking extraordinarily elegant.


    "Do you think we will give you a fair chance to fight?"


    The middle-aged Yuyi said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi snorted, and said indifferently: "Then you two go up together."


    Those enemies are never ashamed to bully the few with the more.


    Su Yi has long been used to it.


    But the more calm he is, the more Yu Yi middle-aged and others dare not neglect.


    They looked at each other, and immediately shot together in unison.


    "kill!"


    With a shout, more than a dozen nine-refined god masters each sacrificed immortal Taoist soldiers.


    One by one, they were so powerful that they displayed their respective trump cards.


    This piece of heaven and earth was turbulent and collapsed, the divine splendor was raging, and the precious light roared.


    However, they were divided into two batches.


    A group of people killed Su Yi.


    A group of people killed Luo Qingdi.


    It doesn''t take much to think about it, they want to use Emperor Luo Qing as a threat to contain Su Yi!


    This tactic is very clever.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of Su Yi today, it''s not enough.


    He stepped out.


    boom!


    The world is turned upside down, and everything looks sad.


    The dense sword energy rose from the ground, forming a mysterious and magnificent sword field, covering all around Luo Qingdi.


    When the attacks from many Nine Refining God Lords hit that sword field, they only caused ripples of sword light, but they couldn''t shake that sword field at all!


    impregnable.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure floated like a streamer, and suddenly appeared in front of a woman in black.


    The fingertips are like the edge of a sword, with a light swipe.


    boom! !


    The bronze mirror held by the woman in black was torn apart.


    Immediately, her head was thrown into the air.


    The corpses are separated!


    Until the moment when the head was thrown into the air, the woman in black looked bewildered.


    My own self at the level of nine refinements...couldn''t be able to block Su Yi''s blow?


    In an instant, the head and body of the woman in black shattered and withered into ashes.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already left the place.


    Now that he has done it, he won''t stay any longer.


    "kill!"


    A lord of the Nine Refinements came to kill him, and a golden halberd was dazzling, piercing the sky, shattering all directions, extremely domineering.


    Su Yi raised his hand and clapped.


    clang! !


    An understatement of the blow, but it shook the golden halberd from his hand, and a shocking sunken palm print appeared on the surface of the halberd, with countless cracks!


    This is an immortal Taoist soldier!


    But it was almost destroyed in an instant! !


    The Lord Nine Refinements was horrified and turned around to dodge, but Su Yi shattered his body with a flick of his sleeve.


    Blood is pouring down like a waterfall! !


    Before his primordial spirit escaped, it was wiped out by the supreme sword power emanating from Su Yi''s body, as easily as grinding an ant.


    This scene made the scalps of the other Jiulian God Masters tingle with shock, and their souls froze.


    No one could imagine how Su Yi could become so terrifying at this moment today.


    Compared with his previous life, Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, they are completely comparable, even more terrifying!


    Because so far, no one has been able to block Su Yi''s blow! !


    Under such circumstances, naturally no one knows how powerful Su Yi is now.


    Luo Qingdi was a little worried at first.


    But immediately, he fell silent, staring blankly at Su Yi, who was swaying freely in the battlefield and acting like a master, as if seeing himself at his peak.


    At that time... Wouldn''t it be so easy to kill those Nine Refined God Masters by yourself?


    Could it be that fellow Daoist Su has begun to comprehend the mysteries of the river of fate, seeking the secret of eternity?


    ����


    ps: Before 6:00 p.m. for the second update.

 Chapter 2488

    wrong!


    Luo Qingdi denied his speculation.


    Su Yi has only been on the path of immortality for a long time, no matter how fast the breakthrough in Taoism is, it is absolutely impossible to survive nine calamities of refining Dao in just one year, and go to a higher place to seek the long river of fate!


    Such an inference can only prove that Su Yi''s background and attainments on the path of immortality are too terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that he could easily suppress and kill those Nine Refined God Lords! !


    "Worthless is the person who is in charge of reincarnation and holds the fire of the era. According to this situation, when Fellow Daoist Su embarks on the eternal road in the future, I am afraid that he will also have invincible crushing strength!"


    Luo Qingdi secretly said in his heart.


    At this moment, four words quietly appeared in his mind:


    Ashamed of myself!


    Click!


    In the battlefield, a pagoda was torn apart, and immortal fragments flew around.


    The owner of the pagoda is a man with red hair and a strange face.


    As the pagoda shattered, his whole body was crushed by Su Yi who fell from the sky!


    The moment the shattered Taoist body and soul exploded, they turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Dazed.


    And this is already the fourth Nine Refining God Master Su Yi has killed since the start of the war!


    The remaining eight Nine Refining God Masters in the arena were all terrified at this moment, utterly horrified.


    In the realm of the gods, the Nine Refined Divine Master is like a giant reaching the sky.


    And in the duel between this realm, no matter who it is, it is very difficult to kill the other party.


    Unless it is more bullying the less.


    Otherwise, no one would be able to stop the Nine Refining Divine Master trying to escape.


    But now, in a one-to-many situation, Su Yi has absolutely crushing combat power, and in a short while, he has beheaded four Nine Refining God Masters one after another!


    Who can not be surprised by this? Who can not be afraid?


    The most frightening thing is that everyone knows that Su Yi is not the Lord of the Nine Refinements, and it has only been more than a year since he stepped into the Immortal Realm...


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I think what you said before was good. Today''s battle is indeed strange."


    A silver-robed man hurriedly said, "We are willing to discuss this matter with our fellow Taoists, and dig out the truth to clear up the misunderstanding!"


    He noticed that Su Yi was approaching, and he was dodging crazily, trying to escape.


    But every time he wanted to escape, Su Yi cut off his retreat, and he was completely impatient for a moment, wanting to stabilize Su Yi first.


    "late."


    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, his sleeves were bulging, and his fair fingers were slightly empty.


    The void where the silver-robed man was suddenly dented and collapsed, and countless sword qi cracks roared out, criss-crossing the silver-robed man''s body.


    Puff puff!


    The figure of the silver-robed man was riddled with holes, pierced through countless blood holes, turned into countless blood clots, and died suddenly on the spot.


    This sword is imitating the second world''s kendo ultimate move "Dao Dao Sword Cage", which is both offensive and defensive.


    With one sword strike, the enemy is trapped in the place where the space collapses, and at the same time as the space collapses, a thousand swords are fired together, criss-crossing blows.


    Let the enemy be like a prey trapped in a cage, and be executed by Ling Chi, which is extremely domineering.


    Another Nine Refining God Lord died!


    At this moment, the fighting spirit of Yuyi Zhongnian and others completely collapsed, and they couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Run! Run away��!"


    Some people drank violently, took the lead in crushing their escape cards, and fled frantically, not hesitating to harm themselves.


    So do others.


    One by one seemed to be desperately trying to escape.


    "When I have the power to crush, you... have nowhere to retreat."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    When the sound just rang out, the sword of close proximity whizzed out, held by Su Yi''s right hand, and swept across the sky.


    The sword so close turns the distance of the world into the close.


    Even if it is far away in the sky, it is as close as it is in front of you!


    Total disregard for space rules.


    Those enemies fled in different directions, some were fast and some were slow. The fast figure was thousands of miles away, and was about to move out of the range of Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    But no matter where they are, and what kind of taboo escape secret technique they are using, they are all recruited at the same time!


    The sword energy appeared out of nowhere like a stream of light, and accompanied by the roar of the sword chant like a wave, it slashed at those formidable enemies.


    If you look down from the sky, you can find that in different areas and different directions, at the same time, blood exploded like fireworks, and a terrifying blood mist evaporated. The nearby mountains and rivers were destroyed and razed to the ground!


    That was the scene of the death of a group of Nine Refined God Masters.


    None survived.


    All died under the sword!


    Even the area they were in was destroyed by the domineering and boundless sword energy!


    So far, a total of fourteen Nine Alchemy God Masters have all been killed!


    It was only a moment before and after.


    Looking at Su Yi again, from the beginning of the battle to the end, he was calm and composed.


    Unscathed! !


    This is absolute crushing, killing the enemy like a cripple, easily killing a chicken and a monkey.


    Clang!


    Su Yi raised his hand and threw it, the sword turned into a ray of light and swept into the cuff.


    "This realm without beginning and end, as I speculated before, has given me the power to crush the Nine Refining God Lord."


    "If you do your best, you can threaten the old hunchback, the ancient flower fairy and other characters who have touched the threshold of the river of fate."


    "If you have cultivated to the level of Dzogchen in this realm, characters like Old Tuozi and Gu Huaxian are destined not to be my opponents!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    No one knew that on the way to Tianxiu Sword Tomb, he had easily stepped into a new realm!


    In the duel between Lanhai forbidden zone and Di''e, Su Yi touched the threshold of this realm.


    In the duel with the second karmic barrier evil sword master, let Su Yi see through the mystery of this realm and comprehend the true meaning of this realm!


    Until this time on the way, when Su Yi was drinking, he had a sudden whim and seized the opportunity to break through the realm, which naturally triggered a weird and terrifying catastrophe of breaking through the realm.


    This realm is neither life nor death, without beginning and end, showing the true meaning of immortality.


    In this realm, the secret power of Taoist body, soul, and state of mind is condensed into one furnace, and the cycle of dry and prosperous changes breaks the realm of impermanence and impermanence, and accommodates a whole body of Taoism in the fire of the era. The body, mind, soul, and Tao are all immortal. The machine goes round and round, endlessly, without beginning and end!


    Therefore, this realm is defined by Su Yi as "without beginning and without end"!


    It is also the second realm opened up on his immortal path after the first "lawless" realm!


    At this moment, Su Yi thought of a lot.


    Back then, Yi Daoxuan walked the world with his sword, defeated many great enemies, and dominated the boundless sea.


    Back then, Li Fuyou moved his sword in the realm of the gods, frightening the heavens and making the gods and Buddhas in the sky fearful like a tiger.


    In the two previous lives, both of them once dominated an era with swords, and once possessed the power to overwhelm the enemy in the Nine Refining God Master Realm.


    but����


    The current self is slightly better than them!


    Although I only opened up two realms on the path of immortality, those characters of the Nine Refining God Masters are no longer a threat!


    All of this, to Su Yi, is like fulfilling a long-cherished wish in his heart. In the battle between himself and his previous life, he surpassed the most glorious strength of the two previous lives in one fell swoop!


    Deep down in my heart, how can I not be emotional and relieved.


    The smoke and clouds dispersed, and the surrounding fields were silent.


    The sound of the boundless wind blew across this devastated world, adding a sense of bleakness and loneliness.


    Su Yi took out the jug, took a sip, and then let out a breath, then turned around and walked towards Emperor Luo Qing.


    "If you had sent me a letter to ask for help earlier, today''s murder could have been avoided."


    Su Yi sighed softly, with a tone of reproach, "However, since you have never done this, you must have concerns. Tell me, why?"


    The sword domain that covered Emperor Luo Qing had dissipated, facing Su Yi''s dissatisfaction, Emperor Luo Qing couldn''t help but forced a smile.


    "I don''t contact you, there is indeed a reason."


    Luo Qingdi didn''t hide anything, and said, "Back then, my Taoist body and soul were all shattered, and only a remnant soul survived with the source of life..."


    "When I woke up, I met Xiaoxiao."


    With a low tone, he recounted the events of that year.


    "Originally, I planned to contact you, but I noticed that the enemy has been searching for my traces, like maggots attached to the bones, and the ghost lingers."


    "At that time, I was seriously injured, so I had to hide and hide, and chose to hibernate."


    "In the past nine years, I was worried about being discovered by the enemy. I didn''t even dare to heal my wounds, and I didn''t dare to practice. I was afraid that the aura on my body would be noticed by the enemy."


    "And during those nine years, my intuition told me that the enemy was near me, and as long as I showed a slight flaw, I would be discovered."


    ����Speaking, Emperor Luo Qing sighed, "Facts have proved that I guessed right. However, even I didn''t expect that the enemy had already discovered me and prepared a counterattack!"


    He shifted his gaze to look at Xiaoxiao who was in his arms, "This backhand is Xiaoxiao."


    Su Yi frowned, "She...is from the enemy camp?"


    "No, she''s just a kind little girl who accidentally got involved in this turmoil."


    There was a look of pity between Luo Qingdi''s brows, "From the beginning to the end, she didn''t know anything, and she didn''t know that she had already been targeted by the enemy. Her kindness was regarded by the enemy as a weapon that could restrain me."


    Su Yi thought about it: "That is to say, the enemy has already discovered that you have a close relationship with this little girl, but the enemy has never done anything, but has been secretly monitoring you?"


    Luo Qingdi nodded and said: "That''s right, it should be like this, what happened in Tianxiu Sword Tomb is proof."


    "Not long ago, Xiaoxiao''s sect suddenly ordered a group of disciples to go to Tianxiu Sword Tomb for trials. As an outer disciple, Xiaoxiao was selected out of the ordinary."


    "Because of this incident, Xiaoxiao was happy for a long time. After thinking about it again and again, I also agreed to accompany Xiaoxiao for a walk."


    "I didn''t realize it was a conspiracy until Xiaoxiao went to Tianxiu Sword Tomb!"


    "The purpose of the enemy is to lure me to come and kill me here!"


    As he said that, Emperor Luo Qing laughed at himself, "I was injured too badly, and I didn''t dare to inquire about the news, otherwise, how could I be counted by this trick."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "Then have you ever thought about why the enemy chose to deal with you at this time, and why did they choose to attack you at Tianxiu Sword Tomb instead of just spying on you like before? "


    Luo Qingdi said: "Before I was also very puzzled, but after seeing you appear, I probably understand."


    Yes, the ultimate purpose of this killing round is to use Luo Qingdi as a bait to lure Su Yi to come!


    Su Yi nodded and said: "It can be seen that those old guys who died before don''t seem to know the purpose of this killing round, or even know that I will come."


    "And this may mean that the real culprit behind this killing round has not really made a move yet! Perhaps..."


    "He''s around here!"


    Luo Qingdi''s heart was shocked, and he looked around.

 Chapter 2489

    The mastermind behind the scenes is most likely still hiding in the dark!


    Luo Qingdi judged many things in an instant.


    First, the mastermind behind the scenes must be a person of high status, who can order those Nine Refined God Masters to work for him without reason.


    This can be seen from the reaction of the middle-aged Yuyi and others before, the other party did not know the ultimate purpose of this killing round, and was completely kept in the dark!


    Second, this person regarded himself as a bait as early as nine years ago, and his purpose was to choose an excellent time to lure Su Yi to Tianxiu Sword Tomb by himself.


    It can be foreseen that this person must be in the same group as the Lantern Buddha and the Lord Yunhe.


    Thirdly, in the previous battle, seeing the nine-refined god masters die one after another, the real culprit behind this scene never showed up. It can be seen that in the opponent''s heart, the lives of these nine-refined god masters are not important!


    And this also means that the identity and status of the real murderer behind the scenes is destined to be extremely detached, so that those Nine Refined God Masters can be taken seriously.


    These judgments surfaced in Luo Qingdi''s mind almost instantly.


    And he believed that Su Yi had already thought about this clearly!


    Sure enough, Su Yi said softly, "It can''t be Di E, and it can''t be Di Deng Buddha, it should be someone else."


    This is an inference.


    Su Yi didn''t explain the reason, and Emperor Luo Qing didn''t ask either.


    The enemy always knows yourself better than you.


    Su Yi has fought against those great enemies for countless years, and he can make an accurate judgment only based on experience and intuition.


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    Emperor Luo Qing said.


    "The people dispatched this time are the gods of some big forces headed by Sanqing Taoist Court."


    Su Yi said, "No accident, the mastermind behind the scenes should be... Daoist Lu Shi!"


    Lu Shi!


    A name that was quite unfamiliar to Emperor Luo Qing.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of clapping hands and applauding: "Those who know me are also Daoist Su."


    The voice was erratic, and it didn''t know where it came from.


    But when it sounded, it was like Hong Zhong Dalu, with a shocking avenue rhythm, resonating with heaven and earth, and resonating with mountains and rivers.


    Luo Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Lu Shi...could it be an Eternal Realm! ?


    Before he could think about it, Luo Qingdi suddenly discovered that the thick dead air covering Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly disappeared like a tide!


    The girl, who was dying and dying before, regained her vitality quickly.


    "this����"


    Luo Qingdi frowned, realizing that the strange dead air covering Xiaoxiao''s body was related to that Daoist Lu Shi!


    "Don''t worry about the safety of Fellow Daoist Luo and the little girl. When Fellow Daoist Su arrives at Tianxiu Sword Tomb, they will be safe. This is the promise I, Lu Shi, made for myself."


    That voice sounded again.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I hear what you mean, do you still want me to thank you?"


    This matter is too despicable!


    "The little tricks used by the people below have made fellow daoists laugh."


    Daoist Lu Shi''s voice sounded again, lukewarm, "If fellow Taoists want to vent their inner anger, you can come to the Sword God Monument, and I will wait for you there."


    Sword God Monument!


    It was the "sword stele" that had stood in Tianxiu Sword Tomb since the earliest days of God''s Domain.


    "If you sent a letter directly to tell me these things before the layout, instead of using those unsightly methods to lure me to come, maybe... I will give you a high opinion."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    There was a trace of disappointment in the voice.


    Back in the Taishi Ruins, he used the Taishi whip to deal with God Master Yunhe, Liu Xianghen and others.


    At that time, the will power of Taoist Lu Shi appeared.


    The other party was wearing a long robe, his long hair was loose, his figure was thin and tall, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    And around him, there are stream-like silver symbols flowing, exuding an aura of eternity and immeasurability. When standing there, there is a sense of arrogance and majesty that transcends the world!


    Su Yi still remembered some of the conversations he had with Lu Shi at that time.


    "You and I are already doomed to be enemies, otherwise, I will introduce you as my confidant, sing and drink, talk and talk, and I will definitely be very happy."


    "For people like us, only by becoming the enemy of life and death can we make the road of the Great Dao not lonely!"


    "The most fascinating part of Dao Zhengfeng lies in the word Zhengfeng."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me or I kill you. I''m afraid you won''t meet this kind of contest a few times in your life. Naturally, people look forward to it!"


    These words resonated with Su Yi at that time!


    For the first time, he has a feeling of "the road is not alone".


    At that time, Su Yi''s answer was: "In the future, I will do what you wish, cut you under the sword, divide life and death, and decide the superior!"


    Not a threat, but a formal declaration of war.


    This is also the first time Su Yi has declared war on an enemy since he stepped into God''s Domain.


    But now, it is confirmed that Lu Shi is the mastermind behind the murder at Tianxiu Sword Tomb, Su Yi is still inevitably disappointed in his heart. After a moment of silence, Daoist Lu Shi''s voice sounded: "Knowing that I have sinned against me, it is only the Spring and Autumn Period. Those who know don''t say it, and those who don''t know it is useless to say it. It doesn''t matter if you have a grudge or look down on me, Lu Shi. In the end... ...finally have to split a


    One is right and wrong, success or failure, winner and loser. "


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more, and said to Emperor Luo Qing: "Let''s go."


    In the depths of Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    On a boundless wilderness filled with clouds and mist, stands an ancient and majestic stone monument.


    It is three thousand feet high, the whole body is as black as ink, and the ancient and primitive chaotic aura surges.


    This is the Stele of the Sword God!


    The holy place in the hearts of sword cultivators all over the world, the most brilliant brand of swordsmanship since ancient and modern times is engraved on the sword stele.


    No matter who it is, they can practice in front of the sword tablet and feel its wonderful meaning.


    In the past years, almost every day, tens of thousands of strong men would gather around this ancient and mysterious sword tablet, meditating on enlightenment, and the scene was truly spectacular.


    But now, there is only a figure standing alone in front of this sword tablet.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, with his head in a bun, and a wooden sword on his back, his figure is lonely and majestic like a pine on the cliff.


    It was the Lord of the Cloud River!


    Seeing this scene from afar, Su Yi frowned slightly.


    In front of the sword stele, God Master Yunhe turned around, looked at Su Yi who was approaching from a distance, and said:


    "I can''t descend to God''s Realm yet, so I can only borrow Yunhe''s Taoist body with willpower."


    The voice is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, it is the voice of Daoist Lu Shi!


    Only then did Su Yi and Luo Qingdi understand.


    Su Yi said directly: "Tell me, what exactly are you trying to lure me to come here this time?"


    The eyes of Daoist Lu Shi, who appeared as the master of Yunhe, flickered.


    He noticed that Su Yi''s attitude towards him had changed.


    He sighed softly, pointed to the ancient sword tablet behind him, and said, "It is rumored that this sword tablet was born in the innate chaos before the God''s Domain was born."


    "And in this sword tablet, there is an innate chaos source related to the strongest swordsmanship in God''s Domain."


    Lu Shi put away his fingers and looked at Su Yi, "This rumor is true. As early as the early days of God''s Domain, I have come to explore the secret of this sword tablet many times."


    "Unfortunately, I have been unable to find the right way to understand and control the source of chaos."


    "Later, I found out that not only me, but also anyone in this world can''t get it. Only then did I finally understand that the origin of chaos contained in this sword tablet has not yet come out."


    "And now...it will appear!"


    Lu Shi''s eyes became bright, with a hint of longing, "And I have been able to sense the aura of the original chaos, and I can conclude that it is indeed an extremely incredible power of the great way."


    "If you can master it, let alone proving the eternity, in the future on the long river of fate, you can also transform into a top-level eternal rule!"


    "even����"


    Speaking of this, Lu Shi paused, "I suspect that this kind of avenue can be transformed into a master-level eternal rule!"


    Luo Qingdi gasped.


    When he was at his peak, he had been exposed to many secrets and things related to the Eternal Boundless Realm, and he knew very well what the so-called "master-level" eternal rules are.


    It is said that in the long river of fate, they are extremely rare!


    Whoever can control it will have the power of a "master" in the Eternal Realm! !


    Su Yi didn''t know this.


    But he knew that Daoist Lu Shi was already a unique and unrivaled legend in the world as early as the initial era of God''s Domain, and he was also the first eternal existence to set foot on the long river of destiny.


    Such a person, but he never forgets the origin of chaos in this "sword stele". It is conceivable that the so-called "master-level" eternal rules are so tempting to Lu Shi!


    "Who dares to imagine that such an unimaginable origin of chaos can be bred in a place like God''s Domain?"


    Daoist Lu Shi said with emotion, "I have also wandered on the long river of fate and traveled to many eternal realms, but in the places I have been, there are only a handful of people who truly have master-level eternal rules!"


    "Since your Excellency has already sensed the original aura of chaos, why don''t you take it away?"


    Luo Qingdi said in a deep voice.


    Su Yi answered this question: "If he can take it away, why is he planning to lure me here?"


    "good."


    Daoist Lu Shi nodded and said, "I really need the help of Daoist Su for this matter."


    He opened his palm, and four powers of the Dao rule emerged one after another, some of which looked like vast and vast, boundless.


    Some are obscure and heavy, as vast as years.


    Some evolved into divine trees, with hundreds of millions of mysterious lights hanging down from their branches.


    Some condense into a Dao seal, showing a warm color like glazed jade, with countless innate Dao secret lines emerging.


    "These four Dao rules are Taiyi, Taiyin, Taisu, and Taixu. Together with the Taishi rules in the hands of Su Daoyou, they constitute the five congenitals."


    Daoist Lu Shi said, "And the five congenitals are the complete rules of Zhouxu in the God Realm, conceived and born from the chaos in the God Realm."


    "Now, with the cooperation of fellow daoists, I can gather the power of the Innate Wutai and take out the source of chaos from this sword tablet!"


    After all, he looked at Su Yi quietly, waiting for Su Yi''s response.


    ����ps: before 5 pm on the second update.

 Chapter 2490

    Lily in robes, the mighty sword overwhelmed the sky, followed Su Yi forward, pressing towards Lu Shi.


    Neither of them have really gotten their hands dirty yet.


    But the sword power on his body has staged fierce collisions and battles, causing all the mountains and rivers in this world to be in chaos, falling into turmoil and ruin.


    Luo Qingdi held his breath and concentrated, without blinking, his heart was surging and he couldn''t control himself.


    Such a duel is really too rare.


    At least in the era of civilization he lived in, there had never been such a sword fight!


    Lu Shi''s sword is as mighty as heaven''s punishment and god''s thunder, with the potential to destroy, boundless and turbulent for nine days.


    The grandeur of demeanor is like the master of thunder and the overlord of swordsmanship.


    In comparison, Su Yi is also not inferior, that sword power soars beyond the sky, unshakable, unbreakable, mysterious and transcendent!


    This duel has actually begun! !


    However, with Luo Qingdi''s eyesight, it is difficult to see who will be the final winner.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that even if there are outsiders who want to get involved at this time, it is no different from sending them to death, and they will be instantly wiped out by the sword power accumulated on Su Yi and Lu Shi''s body!


    Finally, when Su Yi approached Lu Shi Baizhang.


    The sword power of the two has been fiercely competing to an unprecedented level, and the world around the two is collapsing.


    It was also at this moment that the two shot together at the same time.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s sleeves fluttered, and his right arm stuck out, like a long sword flying across the sky, simply slashing out with a single sword.


    And Lu Shi squeezed the sword seal with his palms and fingers, and slashed out with the same simple sword.


    In a sense, the movements of the two shots are strikingly similar.


    Just like the most basic sword-drawing style practiced when starting a sword practice!


    Sword repair disciples in the secular world will know it.


    When a child is given a stick and asked to hit someone, his instinctive reaction must be to strike forward with the stick.


    When you give a sword to a person who doesn''t know the way of swords at all, and let him kill people, he will inevitably swing the sword subconsciously.


    Because, this is an innate instinct.


    As far as Su Yi and Lu Shi are concerned, when they practice swordsmanship to the extreme, what they want is nothing more than four words:


    From the road to simplicity!


    Wash away all the lead and return to the original.


    Killing the enemy with the most direct and simple sword is often the fastest, the most suitable for the state of mind, and the most powerful!


    Just like Su Yi and Lu Shi''s first sword at this moment.


    But the difference is that when the swords of the two are slashed, the energy and morality of the whole body have already been integrated into the sword.


    As a result, when two completely different kendo powers collide, two incredible kendo wonders are performed.


    Su Yi''s sword overturned the sky, split the sky, everything is invincible, and everything is invincible.


    Lu Shi''s sword is full of destructive power. Wherever it passes, even the void, dust, light and shadow are torn apart and completely wiped out.


    At the moment when the two kendos collided, there was a thunder that shook the sky above Tianxiu Sword Tomb!


    The endless mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and the sky reflected a doomsday scene of destruction.


    The entire land of Lingxiao Shenzhou, as long as there are sword cultivators, all felt their hearts at this moment, and their whole bodies trembled.


    On them, the saber whined for a long time.


    All the sword cultivators froze there, this... what happened! ?


    And those immortal god masters with wrists reaching to the sky, no matter where they were dormant in Lingxiao Divine Continent, no matter what they were doing, they all simultaneously sensed a sign of catastrophe similar to the Great Dao at this moment!


    Like somewhere, something terrible like a natural disaster is happening! !


    It seemed incredible.


    A battle that took place in Tianxiu Sword Tomb, a duel between two types of swordsmanship, unexpectedly disturbed Tianji and affected the entire Lingxiao Shenzhou! !


    Outside the battlefield, Emperor Luo Qing stood watching the battle from a very far away, trying to see the mystery of this battle.


    But at this moment, his eyes were stabbed, he completely lost his senses, and his mind suffered a terrible shock.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, he retreated with all his strength.


    Back and forth!


    I don''t know how far to exit.


    Although the deadly threat he felt dissipated a lot, it was still there all the time!


    Luo Qingdi couldn''t help being shocked.


    Immediately, deep regret arose in my heart, I only blamed myself for being too seriously injured, leaving only a remnant soul, so that I couldn''t witness the real mystery of this battle!


    This is undoubtedly a great pity in life!

 Chapter 2491

    In the center of the battlefield, the sword energy is criss-crossing, and the vastness is chaotic, full of scenes of catastrophe and catastrophe.


    The sky overturned and the earth fell.


    Everything seems to be gone.


    Only the two figures became the immortal scene in this scene of destruction.


    boom!


    Su Yi stepped back a few steps, the sword intent shattered between the fingers of his right hand, and his knuckles were bleeding.


    On the green robe, there were traces of cracks, which were the traces of being swept by the sword energy.


    On the other side, the sword seal formed by Lu Shi''s five fingers was torn apart, and a bloody sword wound appeared on his cheek.


    He also stepped back a few steps, his aura roared like thunder, and the sound shook the whole field.


    However, he just smiled, raised his hand to wipe off the blood stains on his cheeks, and said softly:


    "The sword master kills and utterly destroys. No matter what way you use to temper your kendo attainments, it is all for the purpose of defeating the enemy and opening up a way of life. As the sword points, you will go forward indomitable!"


    "This is the only path any sword cultivator can pursue."


    "But in this world, there are really very few people who can reach the level of you and me in the way of the sword..."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Shi sighed, obviously expressing his feelings.


    Immediately, he smiled again, "But fortunately, at this moment today, I finally met one."


    Those words were filled with joy.


    Su Yi said: "Do you think it''s because you are not strong enough on the river of fate, so that you can''t find a more powerful opponent?"


    Lu Shi was stunned, and thought seriously: "There is indeed this reason. I have traveled all over the long river of fate in the past, but I always have a feeling that the river of fate I have touched...is just the tip of the iceberg. Where I know, there is a wider, more mysterious and unknown place."


    "By the way, I have been to the Eternal Sky Realm, and I have heard about things related to your previous life."


    Lu Shi said, looking at Su Yi, "I have also seen the demeanor of Master Xie Jian."


    Su Yi frowned, "Have you started fighting with him?"


    Lu Shi shook his head: "The realm is very different, if I do it, I will lose."


    Is Evil Sword Sovereign so strong?


    Su Yi was surprised, it seems that his understanding of the strength of the second world is still a bit superficial...


    "However, Master Xiejian has stopped on the road. Those nine-refined god masters in the realm of the gods have stopped at the threshold of the eternal road. Many people will find it difficult to touch this threshold in their entire lives."


    Lu Shi said calmly, "Evil Sword Master is also facing this problem."


    "And I, like you now, still have the potential to transform and improve on the road, and the road can be expected!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "My path is different from yours."


    Lu Shi also laughed, "All living beings are myriad phenomena, and swords have thousands of paths. It is right to be different."


    During the conversation, the two seemed to have not made a move, but in fact, the sword power emanating from the two of them had been fighting each other, turning the world upside down, falling into a vast chaos like collapsed and exhausted.


    Those natural disaster-like scenes have already disturbed the heavenly secrets and attracted the attention of many people in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    boom!


    Lu Shi''s Taoist robe bulged, and countless purple sword flowers appeared in front of him, condensing into a Taoist sword.


    The moment Lu Shi held the dao sword in his hand, another astonishing change occurred in Lu Shi''s power.


    Stronger and more domineering than before!


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi reached out and grabbed it, and a simple and pure Dao sword emerged.


    His power also changed quietly.


    Obscure and mysterious, detached from the outside world, without edges and corners, with a quiet and simple charm.


    "My kendo is called Jiuji. Nine is the limit of number and the end of Dao. Next, I will develop the secret of Jiuji. Please have a look!"


    Lu Shi narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately let out a long howl, and charged with his sword.


    Holding up a piece of sword flower casually, in the interlacing of light and shadow, countless purple flowers bloom quietly in the world, concluding the rules of the boundary, changing the world.


    The entire world has changed, turning into a Thunder Dao Sword Field full of thunder!


    The purple sword flowers bloomed all over the sky, and countless purple thunders with sword energy poured down and exploded.


    The terrifying destructive power suddenly spread out.


    The pole of the domain����


    Ziqi is coming from the east!


    With a single strike, the realm of thunder and thunder is transformed into a frenzy of sword energy, and the destructive power of that body of swordsmanship is deduced to an unimaginable level.


    Su Yi''s eyes are calm, his mind is ethereal, his figure stands still, but there is a faint sense of invulnerability.


    The violent and resplendent thunder sword energy bombarded him, producing a deafening crash.


    But it only splashed thunder and sword lights all over the sky, but couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Because around Su Yi''s body, a perfectly round sword curtain emerged, without beginning and end, without omissions and flaws, it went round and round, and remained the same!


    "open!"


    And as Su Yi took a step forward, he swung his sword across the sky.


    boom--!


    The entire Thunder Sword Field shook violently.


    Countless purple sword flowers that bloomed seemed to have been ravaged and devastated by the hurricane, and withered sadly.


    A huge crack appeared in the corner of this realm.


    It''s like a crack in a world!


    "good!"


    Lu Shi laughed out loud.


    The cracked Thunder Realm suddenly collapsed.


    And in this kind of collapse, an indescribable wave of destruction emerged.


    It''s like breaking the cover of the ground, triggering a lava volcano, and countless sword lights exuding destructive and dead energy, blooming in the dilapidated, and sweeping out across the sky.


    In an instant, Su Yi felt a sense of crisis coming to his face.


    Lu Shi''s first sword, Yan Thunder Sword Domain.


    And this second sword, based on the old power destroyed by the first sword, recreates a new life!


    It looks like two swords, but they fit and communicate with each other, making the two forces of destruction and new life perfectly merged together!


    Su Yi couldn''t help secretly praising these methods.


    This kind of swordsmanship attainments can indeed be called superb, and all changes are hidden in it, and the way is full of changes.


    "break!"


    Su Yi swung his sword, and slashed out lightly.


    But in this simple and casual sword, there is Su Yi''s mystery of swordsmanship inside.


    Water has no normal state, and strokes have no fixed formula!


    His Dao, with his own swordsmanship as the seed, melts all kinds of ways into one furnace, can break all kinds of magic with one sword, and can also develop all kinds of magic with one sword.


    It can not only break ten thousand ways with the sword, but also transform ten thousand ways with the sword!


    And when killing the enemy, there is no longer any need to consider the supernatural powers of the sword, the secrets of sword moves, where the heart goes, the sword moves according to the heart, transcending outside the cage!


    Just like this sword, it has the essence of the bottom-of-the-box ultimate move "Picking up flowers in the morning" and the essence of "Splitting Mountains and Seas" in the Great Kuaizai Sword Classic.


    These sword moves and secret techniques created by him in the past have already been refined into one furnace and completely fused.


    And when Su Yi slashed out with this sword����


    The world was split into a crack.


    In the place where the cracks spread, countless destructive sword energy collapsed towards both sides like a tide.


    The rift never stops.


    And the end of the rift, until Lu Shi left.


    No, strictly speaking, it was Su Yi''s sword.


    As soon as the sword is released, it breaks the ultimate move, splits the sky and the earth, until the enemy is gone.


    Far and wide!


    And this sword looks so simple.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those old-fashioned people in this world may find it difficult to see the true meaning of this sword.


    However, Lu Shi clearly noticed it.


    His expression was moved, his eyes changed subtly, and he didn''t dare to hesitate to cast the third sword.


    Click!


    A dazzling sword light flashed like an electric fire.


    Immediately, the sword that Su Yi slashed out was shattered! !


    It comes out in an instant, and disappears in an instant.


    Incredibly fast.


    This is the third pole of Lu Shi''s "Nine poles of swordsmanship", a flash of inspiration!


    As fast as a flash of light, a flash of inspiration!


    Under this sword, space seems to disappear, and time seems to exist.


    This is an indescribable speed. When it reaches the extreme, the sharpness and destructive aura of this sword is also unprecedented! !


    "This sword is not bad!"


    Su Yi said softly, "But, it''s not unbreakable."


    Lu Shi smiled and said, "We''ll wait and see."


    The sound just started.


    Chi la!


    Su Yi''s figure was split open by a flash of sword energy.


    Wherever he stood, there was a straight gully crack.


    But at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared in the void on the other side.


    And his split figure was just an afterimage.


    Although he avoided this incredible sword, Su Yi was still injured.


    There was a crack in the sleeve robe of the left arm, and a bloody sword wound remained on the skin, and the bone was deeply visible.


    In other words, if Su Yi hadn''t dodged in time before, maybe he wouldn''t have died, but this left arm is destined to fail!


    But before Su Yi could stand still, another burst of sword energy came towards him like a violent storm.


    All are incredibly fast, appearing like ghosts from different angles and directions.


    Even Su Yi''s way of retreat was predicted. When he wanted to dodge, there was a burst of sword energy, and the space where he wanted to dodge was exquisite, unparalleled, treacherous and changeable.


    This level of swordsmanship, if you want to kill those Jiulian god masters in this world, many people are afraid that they will be wiped out on the spot before they have time to react.


    That sword energy was so fast, it was impossible to guard against!


    However, to Lu Shi''s surprise, Su Yi didn''t dodge, but stood where he was, with a body that was as green as the Dao Dao, unmoving forever!


    How terrifying is the power of Mizaza''s sword slashing at Su Yi''s body?


    However, it is unbelievable that all those sword qi were swallowed up by a layer of invisible sword power surging around Su Yi''s body before they showed their might!


    It''s like there is an invisible ruins hidden around Su Yi!


    The great ruins are boundless and unfathomable, as if anything and any power falls into this great ruins, it will be swallowed and disappear without a sound.


    This is the Xuanxu rules!


    Breaking fate and severing cause and effect, a kind of supreme way that comes from the long river of fate and is bestowed by the first life.


    In front of Xuanxu, all power and everything will be cut off, like a tree whose roots are cut off, and a river whose source is cut off.


    In the past, Su Yi had used this way many times.


    However, it was only after setting foot on the path of immortality that he would finally unleash the true power of the Xuanxu Avenue.


    In front of this way, not only destiny, not only cause and effect can be broken, but everything can be cut across!


    At this time, Su Yi''s foothold is like a great ruin across the sky, cutting across all the sword energy that comes from killing.


    And he himself is at ease!


    From a distance, when witnessing this scene, Lu Shi frowned.


    Not shocked.


    But surprise!


    Because with his vision, at this moment, he can''t see through what kind of power Su Yi is using!


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 2 pm.

 Chapter 2492

    Lu Shi was indeed surprised.


    There is only one rule of the road that any god can control, and only in this way can the godhead be condensed.


    Even if one comprehends the mysteries of other avenues, one will inevitably focus on the great rules contained in one''s own godhead.


    Like his swordsmanship, the core is thunder, which integrates all the mysteries of the great way into thunder.


    This is what is called being inseparable from change.


    Thunder is the root of his whole body.


    But Su Yi is completely different.


    The him before, and the him now, used two completely different Dao laws!


    They can all be called the foundation of his avenue!


    The most unbelievable thing is that the kind of Dao rules that Su Yi is displaying at this moment has a faint charm of cutting off everything. As far as appearance is concerned, there is no need to worry about not being able to transform into eternal rules in the future!


    "Could it be that this has something to do with the Era Fire Seed he is in charge of?"


    "No, on the long river of fate, there are also some legendary existences who have refined the fire of the era, but I have never heard of anyone whose avenue foundation is like Su Yi''s, which can accommodate different avenue rules."


    At this moment, he seemed to have discovered an inexplicable secret about Su Yi, which not only made Lu Shi feel surprised, but also felt an unspeakable excitement.


    While his thoughts were turning, Lu Shi''s offensive changed quietly, he raised his hand and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    Three thousand bursts of burning purple sword energy rose out of the sky.


    Every sword qi is engraved with the true pattern of the Dao, and the rules of destruction are intertwined, just like the scorching sun, blazing and dazzling.


    When three thousand sword qis crossed the sky, the whole world seemed to be melted away!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and the standing figure suddenly moved.


    With that Daxu derived from Xuanxu Profound Truth, he stepped into the sky and took the initiative to kill it.


    "go!"


    Lu Shi waved his sleeves.


    Three thousand swords trembled together, like three thousand purple suns flying across the sky.


    boom!


    At the forefront, the nine sword qi exploded together the moment they touched the great ruins around Su Yi.


    That piece of void was completely submerged by the berserk destructive sword power, and the flames shot straight into the nine heavens and ten places.


    That kind of power was too terrifying, the Great Ruins that appeared around Su Yi''s body also suffered an impact, and it was difficult to counteract it for a while, and the whole figure was blown back.


    But before he could stand still, the other 2,991 sword qis rushed towards him like mountains and seas.


    Before they touched Su Yi, they all exploded together, and the destructive power released was like layers of raging sea waves, submerging Su Yi and the 90,000-foot sky where he was standing.


    The fourth pole of Jiuji Kendo����


    The Wrath of Thunder!


    The three thousand swords flew away, just like the thunder of the nine heavens, venting the immeasurable power of heavenly punishment.


    That kind of destructive power caused the entire Tianxiu Sword Tomb to suffer a serious impact. I don''t know how many secret worlds collapsed and fell, and I don''t know how many restricted areas were razed to the ground!


    The aura of catastrophe caused by the raging and violent torrent of the chaotic world made all the strong men waiting outside terrified, their hearts were tearing apart, and they turned around and fled.


    Don''t dare to stay at all.


    Such a big battle, even the aftermath of the battle, can easily kill them at every turn!


    Luo Qingdi is also retreating.


    He has withdrawn many times.


    But every time he thought it was safe, he would face a greater threat and had to retreat many times.


    This shocked him, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself. In the state of remnant soul, he didn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle...


    However, it has to be said that even at his peak, when facing such a peerless battle of sword cultivators, he never dared to get involved rashly.


    That is absolutely no different from getting into trouble!


    Boom! !


    The sky and the earth were in turmoil, the sword chant was like anger, and amidst the raging destructive power, Su Yi''s figure was blown back and forth, and the great ruins reflected around him were crumbling, faintly collapsing.


    At the same time, wounds began to form on his body, and blood flowed.


    The injury is not serious, but it looks a little embarrassed.


    This made him frown, and let out a cold snort suddenly, and a monstrous sword power suddenly burst out from the tall figure.


    He waved his big sleeve and waved his sword.


    Boom!


    A sword to save the galaxy.


    The mighty sword energy burst down from the sky, turning into endless ruins, swallowing everything wherever it went!


    Before all the three thousand swords exploded, they were engulfed by the endless ruins.


    Sword Qi exploded in the Great Ruins.


    But it can''t make much waves.


    And Su Yi has already attacked with his sword!


    "You also take my sword!"


    With a long roar, Su Yi took nine steps in the air, and with each step, the power of the sword on his body rose sharply.


    The chaotic world will be turbulent once.


    When he took the ninth step, Su Yi''s entire figure was enveloped by a majestic and immeasurable sword intent.


    Shine bright!


    And everything in this world was overwhelmed by his sword power.


    The world is no longer in chaos.


    The void is no longer turbulent.


    Everything was suppressed, as if completely surrendered.


    In the distance, Lu Shi''s expression was dignified, and Su Yi accumulated an unprecedented sword force in nine steps.


    Overlord the heavens and destroy the ten directions!


    There is no need to think about it, when he slashes out with this sword, the power will be beyond imagination.


    At this moment, Lu Shi unleashed all kinds of killing moves without hesitation.


    Jiuji Kendo����


    The soul will die for thousands of years!


    Jiuji Kendo����


    Eliminate the barriers of law!


    Jiuji Kendo����


    The passing of impermanence!


    ...In one breath, three sword qis that contain the power of destruction burst out from the sky and the earth.


    In the momentum of surrounding and intercepting, he cut towards Su Yi!


    These three swords, one cuts the soul, the second breaks the body, and the third breaks the state of mind.


    Each has great mysteries, great horrors, and great mysteries.


    But without exception, they are all born for destruction.


    At this moment, the Stele of the Sword God shook violently, as if it was about to pull out of the ground.


    In the depths of the sky, the strange and unpredictable rules of Zhou Xu were disturbed, and a vision like a natural disaster emerged.


    Over the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, dark clouds covered the sun!


    The clear and clear world is like falling into the dark twilight. The atmosphere of disaster quietly envelopes the hearts of every god in this world.


    As for the characters under the gods, I only feel a sense of panic like helplessness.


    At this moment, Su Yi also drew out his sword.


    A sword, as if all the power in the sky and the earth was emptied, and the void suddenly dried up and collapsed.


    When it is cut down, it is like a clear, complete, and real reincarnation world descending from the sky.


    Take heaven and earth instead.


    In the realm of reincarnation, there are no longer just all kinds of incredible scenes, but a grand and mysterious rhythm of the avenue, making everything seem to come alive.


    The sea of ??bitterness surged, and gods and demons wailed under the turbid sea.


    On Huangquan Road, the lamps and shadows flickered, the flowers on the other side bloomed, and an obscure Taoist voice sounded like an extradition.


    On the stage of reincarnation, there are countless souls of the dead, and the secret of alternation of life and death and impermanence is staged.


    The scariest one is Yama of the Ten Temples!


    King Chujiang, King Yama, King Reincarnation, King Qin Guang... Ten majestic and mysterious figures, as if they were really alive, showed their power in the realm of the underworld that each ruled, and deduced the movement of reincarnation together.


    The secret of the six paths of reincarnation then emerges throughout the cycle of reincarnation.


    This is indeed like a real netherworld, fully interpreting the order and rules of reincarnation.


    It is unimaginable that this will be the power of the sword produced by one sword!


    "Reincarnation..."


    Lu Shi''s pupils contracted, and an uncontrollable sigh came out of his heart.


    This kind of order has ended the gods, has overwhelmed the world, and has run through the past, present, and future.


    On the long river of fate, among those who have set foot on eternity, who has never heard of the power of reincarnation?


    But now, after witnessing Su Yi''s sword, Lu Shi finally understood why reincarnation would become an almost taboo rule in the long river of fate.


    boom! ! !


    With a sword across the sky, reincarnation came to the world, and started a fierce battle with Lu Shi''s three sword qi.


    The heavens and the earth were submerged by the blazing flames, and everything seemed to be in a chaotic situation.


    Can''t see anything, can''t see, can''t sense anything!


    Even if Lu Shi tried his best to run his Taoism and tried his best to capture and intercept a breath of reincarnation, he couldn''t do it.


    On the contrary, his three sword qi began to collapse, completely crushed by the oppression of reincarnation! !


    As a result, Lu Shi also suffered a shock, and his figure flew out like a kite with a broken string, coughing up blood from his lips.


    "The Taoist body of Divine Lord Yunhe... is not comparable to my true self after all..."


    Lu Shi secretly sighed.


    Seeing the coming of reincarnation, he was about to be suppressed in it. At this moment, Lu Shi felt the real mortal threat.


    Without hesitation.


    He took a deep breath, almost using all the power of this Taoist body, and the parallel fingers were like swords, slashing out in the air.


    With one sword strike, a simple and mysterious thunder pond appeared in an instant.


    In the thunder pool, there is a surge of lightning slurry, which is brilliant and dazzling. It is just a thunder pool, but it looks like the origin of the destructive power, the source of the calamity of the heavens!


    And when this sword was slashed out, a pool of thunder crossed the sky, tilting hundreds of millions of lightning arcs, all of them turned into torrents of swords, sweeping across the nine heavens.


    Jiuji Kendo����


    The silence of Thunder Pond!


    boom! ! !


    When Lei Chi and reincarnation collide, it is like two natural disasters fighting for each other.


    Thunder Pond, breeds destruction and new life.


    Reincarnation, reincarnation of life and death!


    All so taboo, so mysterious.


    As a result, the entire Tianxiu Sword Tomb was completely disintegrated at this moment.


    The endless torrent of destruction raged above the nine heavens, triggering the backlash of Zhou Xu''s rules!


    All of a sudden, God''s punishment came! !


    In the sky above Lingxiao Divine Continent, visions of catastrophe surged.


    This reminds many people of the battle of "Lanhai Forbidden Zone". At that time, Zhou Xu''s rules were also violated and came, and there were also strange and apocalyptic visions of catastrophe revealed.


    But the difference is that this time the movement is even bigger, there is a wave of thunder roaring, and there is a mysterious and passionate sword chant resounding through the nine heavens!


    All the monks in the world were shocked.


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    No one knew what happened.


    Naturally, no one could have imagined that this would be caused by a duel between sword repairers.


    But soon.


    All these visions, all movements, all disappeared.


    The clouds break and the sun rises, and the world is clear.


    It seemed that everything he had just perceived was just an illusion at the flick of a finger.


    And on the battlefield.


    All the restricted areas, secret realms, and mountains in Tianxiu Sword Tomb have long been razed to the ground.


    The earth is interlaced with ravines and scorched earth is everywhere.


    Only the Stele of the Sword God stood there alone.


    Under the sky, there are two figures facing each other far away.


    Su Yi''s robe was stained with blood, his long hair was loose, and his tall figure was as straight as before, with battle scars remaining all over his body.


    Lu Shi also stood upright, his Taoist robe was torn, his complexion was pale, and blood dripped from the corners of his lips.


    The most shocking thing is that his skin has fine cracks like spider webs, and blood is oozing out!

 Chapter 2493

    under the sky.


    Lu Shi looked down at the injuries all over his body, and the corners of his lips curled up in a helpless arc.


    He can still fight.


    However, the body of God Lord Yunhe is bound to suffer unpredictable damage.


    And if there is something wrong with the Taoist body, when the age of dark mythology comes, I am afraid that it is doomed to miss the opportunity to prove the eternal Taoism!


    "Forget it, this battle ends here."


    Lu Shi sighed softly, "I admit defeat."


    There was a trace of regret in the voice, and the meaning was still unfinished.


    "In the sword fight, the outcome is not to be handed over."


    In the distance, Su Yi said indifferently, "If you admit defeat, you will destroy Yunhe''s Taoist body and make a decision by yourself, and this battle will be considered over."


    Lu Shi was stunned, and frowned, "You don''t want to get the origin of chaos in the stele of the sword?"


    "It''s mine already."


    Su Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    In the dilapidated and withered world in the distance, the Sword God Stele standing there alone suddenly roared.


    Countless mysterious and strange chaotic dao patterns emerged on the surface of the divine tablet, and bursts of sword chant roared one after another.


    Then, a chaotic flame rose into the sky from the Taoist tablet.


    In the void, a straight long scar opened!


    Lu Shi narrowed his eyes.


    It was a source of chaos, but it was as fierce as an unparalleled sword edge, and the aura it diffused seemed to be able to pierce through the heavens and tear apart yin and yang!


    That kind of aura is mysterious, fierce, and domineering, and contains an indescribable meaning of the Dao.


    As a sword cultivator, Lu Shi''s aura was awakened by the source of chaos, running quietly.


    At this moment, Lu Shi was terribly amazed.


    This...is the origin of the chaos that made me search for the infinite years but couldn''t get it?


    A kind of innate power related to Xeon Sword Dao?


    boom!


    The sky trembled, and the source of chaos roared up, like a swallow returning to its nest, it floated into Su Yi''s palm.


    The Stele of the Sword God fell silent.


    All visions disappeared.


    And that source of chaos also revealed its true form in Su Yi''s palm.


    It looks like a cloud of misty light, with a mysterious and sharp sword-like aura lingering in it, like billions of stars shining, flickering and flickering.


    Looking at it at a glance, it makes people''s eyes sting, and the soul seems to be trapped in a vast and endless chaotic starry sky, in which countless sword-like lights are whistling, galloping, and roaring!


    "This Dao was congenitally born and conceived in the chaos. It has been silent here for a long time since the birth of God''s Realm. No one can get it. Who would have thought...it would take the initiative to recognize its master..."


    Lu Shi stared at the source of chaos with his eyes flickering.


    There was a hint of unconcealable unwillingness between the words.


    As early as the earliest days of God''s Domain, he had his eye on this source of chaos. Even if he stepped on the long river of fate and proved the eternity, he would never forget this source of chaos, and it was difficult for him to truly let go.


    Therefore, in the past long years, he has arranged for help many times to investigate the secrets of Tianxiu Sword Tomb, in an attempt to control the source of chaos in his hands.


    But all missed.


    Until this time, he worked hard and paid a lot of money to borrow the power of the four original rules from the "Five Innate Widows".


    I thought that today, he would have the opportunity to control the most chaotic source, but who would have thought...


    But Su Yi took the lead!


    There was no preparation, no sacrifice, or even any difficulty.


    With just a beckoning, the source of chaos that has been silent since the earliest days of God''s Domain fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Compared with his previous contributions, the gap is undoubtedly too great.


    Even though Lu Shi has a strong mind, he also feels very depressed at this moment, very stunned, very...unacceptable!


    why?


    How could this be?


    Lu Shiqiang suppressed the fluctuations in his inner emotions and took a deep breath, so as not to lose his composure.


    "Speaking of which, I am able to obtain this item, thanks to you."


    Su Yidao, "The previous sword fight awakened the origin of this chaos, and made me clearly sense its existence."


    Lu Shi was startled, "That''s it?"


    "that''s all."


    Su Yi said casually, "Fate, those who are destined will get it. Since the origin of chaos has recognized me, it will naturally not refuse to be mine."


    Lu Shi''s face flickered again.


    After a while, he sighed: "Dependent origin and extinction, can you really force it?"


    In a word, there is a little emotion, a little helplessness, and a faint sense of loss.


    It can be seen that Lu Shi is extremely concerned about the source of this chaos.


    It was because of caring that at this moment, he couldn''t restrain his emotions, and it showed in his words.


    "you want?"


    Su Yi said, "I''ll see you off."


    Lu Shi''s whole body was shaken by a light and fluttering sentence, "Send... me?"


    "right."


    Su Yi said, "I ask myself, although the source of chaos is incomparably miraculous, in my eyes, it''s nothing."


    Lu Shi was stunned.


    It''s obviously a very common and casual word, but at this moment, it''s like a giant hammer slamming into the heart!


    The things you dream of but can''t get.


    The ones you worked so hard to have.


    In the eyes of others, it is just an ordinary thing that can be given away at any time!


    This kind of blow is the most invisible and the most hurtful!


    This is by no means just a few ordinary words, but represents two completely different backgrounds and visions!


    Antique dealers work diligently and conscientiously in appraising treasures all their lives, and it is inevitable that there will be times when they are eye-catching.


    But the emperor, who was born in the palace and used to seeing the rare treasures in the world, could tell the authenticity of the treasures with just one glance.


    This is the difference in vision.


    Antique dealers carefully regarded items as treasures, in the eyes of the emperor, they could naturally give them away at will.


    This is the difference in background!


    It is also the same when used between Su Yi and Lu Shi at this moment.


    Lu Shi, the most dazzling and peerless mythical figure in the early days of God''s Domain, an eternal existence who has already boarded the long river of fate, and a great backer in the Emperor''s camp.


    But in terms of vision and foundation of Dao, it is much inferior to Su Yi!


    What he dreams of is exactly what Su Yi is accustomed to!


    Because whether it is the way of reincarnation, the way of Xuanxu, or the way of sword that Su Yi pursued in this life, it is enough for him not to care about such a source of chaos!


    Lu Shi is not the same.


    Therefore, when Su Yi casually said that he would send him the source of chaos, it would have such a big impact on his dignity and state of mind!


    It also made him understand that in terms of cultivation, he might be able to completely crush Su Yi, and in terms of road, it was far beyond Su Yi''s reach.


    But in terms of background, courage, and vision, he has already lost a head!


    What a mess!


    "Are you trying to mess with my mood?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi''s eyes burst into light, sharp and frightening, his whole body seemed to be stimulated, and his expression became indifferent and stern.


    He had never been so angry before in the sword fight!


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Shi, and said, "You''ve got a picture. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, you can refuse it."


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi frowned.


    If he accepts it, it means that he still cares about the origin of this chaos, which is tantamount to admitting that he is inferior in background and vision.


    If he refuses, it will violate his heart!


    Because, if he could really let it go, why should he keep obsessing about the source of chaos for so long?


    Su Yi''s seemingly casual sentence actually put him in a dilemma.


    Dilemma!


    This is the battle of minds.


    Incomparably dangerous, seemingly invisible, seemingly just chatting, but it is more thrilling than a real fight with real swords and guns.


    Especially for beings who set foot in the eternal state, if there is a problem with the state of mind, they will suffer from karma!


    However, Lu Shi soon regained his composure and calmness.


    His eyes were like sharp swords, and he said calmly: "Thank you, what I want, I will get it with the sword in my hand, and you don''t need to give it away."


    Su Yi snorted, put away the source of chaos, and said: "Then continue to fight, today there is no winner, I will not give you a chance to leave."


    He couldn''t help being surprised, Lu Shi''s state of mind was more terrifying than he had expected.


    The more a person cares about something, the more often he cares about his weaknesses and weaknesses.


    Because of this, Su Yi chose to send out this source of chaos to test Lu Shi''s Dao heart.


    But now, Su Yi is convinced that Lu Shi is indeed different from those enemies he has encountered in the past, his state of mind is so firm that he is almost invulnerable!


    There is only one way to deal with this great enemy����


    Destroy it with absolute strength!


    "please."


    Lu Shi raised his hand as a gesture of invitation.


    His eyes were clear and quiet, and his aura was changing quietly. There was no earth-shattering power, but it was as deep as a boundless ocean, with endless undercurrents surging beneath the surface.


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, and he nodded without saying anything.


    boom!


    He swayed his sleeves and took a step forward.


    Just like the first sword used at the beginning of the battle, the five fingers are like swords, and they are simply cut out.


    At the same time, Lu Shi also slashed out with a sword, which was also extremely simple.


    It''s like reenacting the scene from the beginning of the war.


    But at this moment, Luo Qingdi, who had been watching the battle from a distance, took a breath.


    The figure retreated violently again.


    Exit the vast land where Tianxiu Sword Tomb is located!


    And when his figure was still standing firmly, he saw an incredible scene����


    Above the Tianxiu Sword Tomb, the boundless sky was like shattered glass, toppled and fell silently.


    The endless void is like crushed confetti, falling into an extreme and terrifying destruction.


    And the land of Tianxiu Sword Tomb is collapsing.


    Keep collapsing!


    It''s like a block of tofu being hit hard by a hammer.


    Immediately, endless sword lights erupted, shining brightly for nine days.


    Luo Qingdi felt pain in front of his eyes, and his field of vision was completely white, only the earth-shattering roar could be heard.


    Qiang Qiang''s sword sound echoed for nine days and ten places.


    Over the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, the scene of doomsday disaster reappeared, which once again shocked the whole world.


    I don''t know how long.


    When all these shocking movements gradually fell silent, Emperor Luo Qing''s vision and perception also gradually recovered.


    Before he could really see the scene in the distance clearly, he heard a soft sigh:


    "I lost."


    In the voice, there is no frustration, no loss, and no unwillingness.


    But with an inexplicable feeling of emotion.


    This is Lu Shi''s voice! .


    ����


    ps: before 5 pm for the second update.

 Chapter 2494

    The cracked sky is scattered there like countless fragments, and the cracks are interspersed between the fragments like spider webs.


    In the void, the aura of destruction permeated the air.


    Even though it was only the remnants of fighting breath, it was enough to make the immortal gods in the world palpitate and dare not approach.


    On the other hand, the earth has long been riddled with ravines and riddled with holes.


    At first glance, it was truly devastated.


    The entire heaven, earth, mountains and rivers seem to be collapsing and sinking!


    And in the void, there are two figures facing each other by virtue of the void.


    Su Yi''s green robe was soaked in blood, and criss-crossing sword marks appeared on his figure.


    Qingjun''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were still deep and his waist was still straight.


    Like a sword piercing the sky, it cannot be shaken.


    On the opposite side, the Daoist body of the God Lord Yunhe occupied by Lu Shi was also badly injured, and his long hair in a bun was loose.


    The most eye-catching thing is that a bright red sword mark appeared between his eyebrows!


    "For me, this battle is full of relief, surprise, excitement, and regret."


    Lu Shi spoke with a slightly hoarse voice, "But, when I really lose, there is only one thing in my heart...Relief."


    "Relieved?"


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    Lu Shi nodded and said: "Before, I couldn''t figure out how miraculous the power of reincarnation is, and I didn''t know how mysterious the fire of the era was."


    "The most important thing is that I have never been able to figure out why there are so many unimaginable things in the way of the sword you are seeking in this life."


    "The speed of breakthrough, the strength against the sky, and the path are different. Looking at the past and present, and looking at the long river of fate, I have never seen a person full of mysteries like you."


    He looked at Su Yi, "In the past, other people told me about you. From the moment you set foot on the road of cultivation in this life, I know everything you have experienced until now. But... ..."


    "The more I know, the more confused I become. I keep thinking, how can there be a person like you in this world, and how can there be such a mysterious and unfathomable path of swordsmanship."


    "Now, I vaguely understand something."


    As he spoke, Lu Shi laughed, "It''s easier to know than to do, but to know is to know. Only when I really fight with you and personally measure your strength and means, can I finally understand something."


    "As far as I am concerned, even though I lost the battle, I have gained a lot. It is a worthwhile trip!"


    Su Yi snorted.


    Lu Shi''s thoughts and cognitions have also appeared in other enemies he has encountered in the past.


    Such as Emperor E, such as the evil sword master, such as the burning Buddha.


    In order to verify their understanding of themselves, they did not hesitate to do it themselves.


    What I want is to find out my own strength, see through my own way of swordsmanship, and then deal with myself more calmly!


    Unfortunately, all they did was doomed to be in vain.


    "The me of today is not comparable to yesterday, and the me of tomorrow is not comparable to today."


    Su Yi said casually, "What''s the use of your understanding and cognition of me now, which is destined to be subverted in the future?"


    Lu Shi was silent for a while, and said calmly: "Unless you can step into the eternal realm in the dark age of mythology, otherwise, no matter how big the changes in your body are, you can roughly deduce them."


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This prediction is indeed accurate.


    The Immortal Realm is the Immortal Realm after all, and facing the real eternal rules, it is also difficult to contend.


    And Lu Shi not only understands his own strength, but also knows all his deeds like the palm of his hand. He doesn''t need to think about it, the opponents have already known all the cards he used before!


    "It''s a pity that Yunhe''s Taoist body was lost in this battle."


    Lu Shi sighed softly.


    Immediately, he raised his hands and bowed: "Fellow Daoist Su, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. I look forward to seeing you again next time!"


    After all, he smiled.


    The whole Tao body suddenly split from the middle, turning into countless fly ash and dissipating.


    The last sword before had defeated Lu Shi''s force of will occupying the body of God Master Yunhe.


    But now, his willpower and the Taoist body of God Lord Yunhe were completely unable to hold on, and he was wiped out in ashes.


    "When we meet again, I want to see what kind of inference you can make about my strength, and what kind of means you will prepare for it."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Very far away, Emperor Luo Qing looted over, worried: "Fellow Daoist Su, how is your injury?"


    Su Yi answered irrelevantly, and said with a smile: "Since entering God''s Domain nine years ago, this is the only battle that makes me feel the happiest."


    Luo Qingdi was stunned, recalled everything he had experienced before, and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Unfortunately, I was injured, and I didn''t get to see the true face of this battle, but I was forced to retreat many times in embarrassment."


    Su Yi patted Luo Qingdi on the shoulder, and said, "If you were here at your peak, you would be able to deal with Lu Shi''s ray of willpower easily."


    He would not underestimate Emperor Luo Qing.


    How can an existence like a ruler at its peak be comparable to ordinary people?


    In Su Yi''s mind, Emperor Luo Qing''s peak combat power could even be compared with Di E!


    "If you want to return to the top... I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    Luo Qingdi''s eyes were slightly sad.


    The battle on the star-guiding road completely destroyed his Taoist body, and his soul was also seriously injured, leaving only a sliver of life.


    This made him no longer expect to return to the top in the future.


    "When people are alive, they have opportunities."


    Su Yi said, "Not to mention, I''m still here."


    Back then, it was Emperor Luo Qing who fought desperately on the way to lead the stars, that gave him a chance to survive.


    How could Su Yi forget this kindness?


    He took out the jug and took a sip, then looked around, "It seems that no one will come here again, let''s go."


    He was seriously injured, so was Luo Qingdi, and so was the young girl Xiaoxiao.


    However, they are still alive after all.


    Be the last winner!


    When walking out of the Tianxiu Sword Tomb, looking back, the sky and the earth have dried up, the mountains and rivers have been dilapidated, and it is completely bleak.


    Perhaps, after a long time in future generations, this place will become a well-known restricted zone, but anyone who comes here will hear the legend of today''s battle.


    Outside Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    "Brother Luo, I will arrange someone to take you to Qixia Island later."


    Su Yi said, "Your sister is also there. What she cares about the most these years is you who have not heard from her."


    Talking about this matter, Emperor Luo Qing couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Immediately, he realized something, and said, "Fellow Daoist, won''t you go back?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    He put his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, and said softly: "Today''s matter, it''s not time to end, this time...it''s time for me to fight back!"


    With such an understatement, Emperor Luo Qing heard the unconcealable murderous intent!


    "But you are injured..."


    "No problem."


    Su Yi said with a smile, "It would be too troublesome if I was the only one to make a move, but fortunately, there are still a group of old guys beside me, and they have long been waiting for this day to come."


    Yes.


    Su Yi doesn''t plan to hold back anymore! !


    He was fed up with this situation of being laid out by the enemy and forced to fight!


    At the same time, Su Yi is more aware that before the advent of the dark age of mythology, if the enemy wholeheartedly wants him to have no peace, they are destined to attack him frequently and use various means to deal with him.


    Let him run around involuntarily and deal with all kinds of things, but can''t really concentrate on practicing!


    Su Yi never liked to be passive.


    This time, he decided to take the initiative to kill him and turn the world upside down, so that everyone in God''s Domain would know what to do and what not to do!


    In addition, Su Yi also had the idea of ??revenge in his heart.


    Now, there are only twenty years left before the coming of the Dark Age of Mythology.


    His whole body of Taoism is enough to beat the Lord of the Nine Refinements, and he is accompanied by a group of old friends.


    The grievances and grievances in the previous life, the bloody feud, should take this time to make an end!


    While talking, a ray of light suddenly flashed in the distance.


    Li Sanjiu!


    It was Li Sanjiu who drove the treasure ship to send Su Yi to Tianxiu Sword Tomb this time.


    When seeing Su Yi and Luo Qingdi, Li Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Master Su, do you want to leave?"


    In the past, he always called Su Yi a fellow daoist, but now the title has quietly changed.


    When treating Su Yi, there is more respect from the heart.


    Su Yi ordered: "Next, I will trouble you to escort Brother Luo to Qixia Island first, and I have other arrangements."


    Li Sanjiu nodded and accepted the order.


    "In addition, according to our previous plan, I need the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to collect all the information related to those enemies."


    Su Yi said.


    "good!"


    Li Sanjiu agreed without hesitation, and immediately asked, "Does your lord need the help of my Qilin God Clan?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "Not for now."


    Soon, Li Sanjiu drove the treasure ship and left with Luo Qingdi and the girl Xiaoxiao.


    Su Yi stayed where he was, took out the jug, and waited quietly while drinking.


    Time ticked by.


    There are figures coming from a distance one after another.


    Those were all strong men who had appeared outside Tianxiu Sword Tomb before, including the old sword cultivator whose life was saved by Su Yi.


    When Su Yi''s figure was seen from a distance, commotion was immediately caused, and there were uproars everywhere.


    Su Yi, come back alive! !


    This undoubtedly means that the layout of a group of powerful forces headed by the Sanqing Taoist Court has been completely defeated.


    Some people even predicted that when the news of World War I broke out today, the world of God''s Domain would be doomed to undergo another major earthquake, causing an uproar!


    Su Yi ignored this.


    He is waiting for someone.


    Finally, a flash of sword light suddenly appeared from the sky far away, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Su Yi.


    Dressed in a purple robe, with thin cheeks and carrying a Dao sword, it is Wan Zitian!


    "Brother Fuyou, how could you be hurt like this?"


    Wan Zitian was surprised.


    Su Yi waved his hand, "No problem, how is the matter going?"


    Wan Zitian quickly said: "Those old fellows are all ready, just wait for your order, and they will act immediately."


    Su Yi was taken aback, and said, "No one refuses?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help laughing, "Those old guys, they wish they could go with you and make a mess of him, how could they refuse?"


    Su Yi also smiled, and with a warm heart, he said, "Let''s leave here first, and I''ll tell you the details on the way."


    "good."


    Immediately, Wan Zitian waved his sleeves and sacrificed a small boat, carrying Su Yi together, and went away through the air.


    And on that day, the news about the battle at Tianxiu Sword Tomb also swept through the four major continents of the God Domain like a hurricane.


    For a moment, the whole world was shaken, and the whole world was in an uproar.

 Chapter 2495

    In the battle of Tianxiu Sword Tomb, thirteen Nine Alchemists died!


    And the kendo showdown between Su Yi and God Lord Yunhe shocked the world even more.


    Of course, only a very few people know that it is Lu Shi Daozun''s willpower that confronts Su Yi.


    But just because it was clear, when they learned that Master Lu Shi was defeated, all the old antiques who stood proudly on the top of the God''s Domain couldn''t sit still, and they were all terrified.


    "Who dares to imagine that it has only been nine short years since Su Jianzun entered God''s Domain? Who would have thought that Su Jianzun has become so powerful?"


    "How strong is Su Jianzun today?"


    "At least, those Nine Refined God Masters are no longer Su Jianzun''s opponents!"


    "This God''s Domain world is about to change!"


    ...Everywhere in the world, the battle of Tianxiu Sword Tomb is hotly discussed everywhere, and Su Yi''s name echoes everywhere.


    "Qixia Island Lord Yi Daoxuan was so glorious when he ruled the world, but in the end he died tragically at the hands of those great enemies. When Senior Li Fuyou walked in God''s Domain, his sword overwhelmed an era, but like Qixia Island Lord, he died in the end."


    "And this time, as their reincarnation, Su Jianzun will undoubtedly be more dazzling, stronger, and more terrifying!"


    "Let''s see how many world-shattering battles have taken place in the past nine years. Which one did Su Jianzun lose?"


    "No!"


    "Not once!"


    "After this battle, let''s look at the world, who can wrestle with Su Jianzun?"


    There are too many legends about Su Yi.


    In the past nine years, Su Yi''s invincible prestige has been completely shaped by one battle after another.


    Someone once carefully counted the list of immortal gods who died under Su Yi''s hands, and the result was shocking.


    There are at least sixty of them!


    Among them, there are nearly twenty Nine Refining God Masters! !


    Looking through the ancient and modern classics, looking at the battles of the Nine Refinements God Masters that have been staged in the world, no one can kill so many Nine Refinements God Masters alone!


    And all of this happened in just nine years.


    Who in the world is not surprised by this?


    Who is not afraid?


    "Before the advent of the Dark Age of Myth, Su Jianzun''s prestige was unmatched by anyone, and it was enough to shock the past and the present!!"


    "This is a real myth! A myth that can last forever and shine forever!"


    "Even if Su Jianzun encounters any accidents in the future, his existence has already left a strong mark for the past, the present, and the future!"


    "It''s a legend that no one can avoid on the road, and it''s the first person to see the most amazing person on the road!"


    ... The world is in a sensation, completely boiling.


    And as time went by, as the news continued to spread, such a sensation continued and spread all over the world.


    Xitian Lingshan.


    Under the bodhi tree, the burning Buddha frowned.


    After the first battle in the Lanhai restricted area ended, he once commented on Su Yi in four words: the general trend has come.


    After the news of the battle at Tianxiu Sword Tomb came, he really felt the threat from Su Yi!


    This kind of threat has become so serious that he can no longer stay out of it and just watch with cold eyes!


    "The age of dark mythology has not yet come, if Su Yi chooses revenge at this time..."


    Lantern Buddha stood up slowly, "There must be chaos in this world ahead of time!"


    He frowned and paced back and forth.


    In the end, the Diengdeng Buddha stamped his feet, looked up at the bodhi tree beside him, and sighed with a complex expression.


    He thought for a long time, and finally decided that there is almost no way to suppress Su Yi''s sharpness now!


    "If you can''t bear it a little, you will make a big mess, Lu Shi...too anxious!"


    "It''s just a source of chaos, so what if it can reach the secret of eternity? If you anger Su Yi, a fearless swordsman, it will only disrupt all the layout."


    Dimden Buddha thought of this, and suddenly realized one thing.


    It''s not that Lu Shi is in a hurry, but with Lu Shi''s status and identity, he doesn''t worry about the affairs of God''s Domain at all, and he doesn''t think about the consequences if he fails to win Su Yi.


    Even if he is aware of the sting that he has made, it is destined to seriously affect the power structure in the world of God''s Domain, and he is destined not to care about it!


    The Lantern Buddha sighed secretly.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally made a decision.


    ...


    Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Inside a palace.


    "Master Lu Shi actually lost?"


    God Master Yunhe sat there, dazed in a daze, unable to accept it for a while.


    At this moment, only his soul is left, and his Tao body has been completely destroyed.


    "Junior brother, I have a strong premonition that it won''t be long before Su Yi will take revenge!"


    On one side, God Lord Yunxiao spoke in a deep voice.


    His face was gloomy like water, his brows were furrowed, and he was worried.


    Fidgeting!


    In the past, even if Su Yi ran rampant in the world, became famous, and did many sensational events, God Master Yunxiao would just laugh it off and didn''t care at all.


    But now, with the end of the battle at Xiujian Tomb that day, God Lord Yunxiao can no longer remain calm!


    The thirteen nine-refined god masters all died.


    Not one escaped alive!


    This means that today''s Su Yi already has the strength to overwhelm the Lord of Nine Refinements!


    More terrifying than his previous life Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan!


    But in the battle with Taoist Lu Shi, Su Yi actually won the real swordsmanship, which is even more frightening.


    All this made God Master Yunxiao realize that the current Su Yi is dangerous enough to make any old guy in God''s Domain unable to sit still!


    "Indeed, our Sanqing Taoist Court is in the most dangerous situation today."


    God Master Yunhe sighed, "The Mingkong Mountain battle against the Xi clan of the ancient family was arranged by Emperor E, and our Sanqing Taoist Court presided over and acted."


    "The battle in the Lanhai restricted area was also an action we cooperated with Die."


    "Now, today''s killing at Xiujian Tomb was also written by us."


    "You don''t need to think about it at all, Su Yi probably already hates us to the core."


    A haze appeared between the brows of the Lord Yunhe, "If this Su Yi is going to take revenge, I''m afraid he will be the first to find our Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    "Brother, what do you think we should do next? Go to Die for help? Or use the secret method to ask Daoist Lu Shi for his opinion?"


    He looked at God Lord Yunxiao.


    God Master Yunxiao was silent for a long time, and said: "Junior brother, your heart... is in a mess."


    The previous God Lord Yunhe was decisive and arrogant.


    But now, for the first time, he felt a little at a loss, becoming indecisive and at a loss!


    God Lord Yunxiao saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In the battle of the Lanhai restricted area, he and the Lord Yunhe were almost trapped to death. Although they fled in the end and saved their lives, the blow was undoubtedly too heavy.


    Now, during the battle at Tianxiu Sword Tomb, the Taoist body of Divine Lord Yunhe was destroyed, this was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and it made Divine Lord Yunhe''s state of mind messed up!


    Because what seems to be destroyed is the Dao body, but what is actually ruined is the eternal chance of God Lord Yunhe to prove the Dao in the future.


    When the age of dark mythology comes, even if such an opportunity is put in front of him, it will be difficult to grasp!


    For God Lord Yunhe, a sword cultivator who has lived for an indefinite amount of time and yearns for eternity, it is indeed more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "My heart...is confused..."


    God Master Yunhe''s expression flickered, and he said bitterly, "Senior brother, to tell you the truth, I am more than just confused, I am completely devastated, and my heart is as dead as ashes!"


    God Lord Yunxiao was silent for a moment, and said: "Lu Shi Taoist respects you very much, this time your Taoist body was destroyed because of him, he will definitely give you enough to make up for it in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "If Daoist Lu Shi sees you like this, I''m afraid he will be very disappointed."


    Divine Master Yunhe was shocked, took a deep breath, and said, "Brother, tell us what we should do next."


    God Master Yunxiao gritted his teeth, and said, "Hide your teeth and hide your claws, and cut your arms to survive! Take everyone in the sect and withdraw immediately, completely hiding from the world!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes fluttered for a while, "My Sanqing Taoist Court has stood up to this day, and it has survived through thousands of calamities. It has been the master of this Lingxiao Divine Continent since ancient times, and no one can shake it!"


    "Who can imagine that because of Su Yi, we are forced to abandon our ancestral court and choose to hide from the world?"


    There was bitterness in the voice.


    He could already foresee that, as the dominant force in the world of God''s Domain, once they did this, they would lose not only the ancestral homeland they were rooted in, but also the monstrous power and prestige they once had!


    The entire structure of Lingxiao Shenzhou and even the world of God''s Domain will be reshuffled!


    "Things have been like this, and... it can only be like this."


    God Lord Yunxiao sighed, "I only hope that after the dark age of mythology comes, there will still be a place for me in the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    God Yunhe sat there blankly in a state of depression, when a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind:


    The fall of a behemoth is often an instant thing.


    Sanqing Taoist Court is the master of Lingxiao Shenzhou, and has ruled the world for an unknown number of years.


    But who would have imagined that when the battle at Xiujian Tomb ended that day, the situation of the Sanqing Dao Court would have become precarious?


    This kind of crisis is invisible to most people in the world.


    Including the disciples of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    However, God Lord Yunhe is clear, and God Lord Yunxiao is also clear.


    "Okay, I''ll call the elders of the sect and issue an order, and I''ll start taking action today!"


    Lord Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    "today?"


    God Master Yunhe was startled, "Is it too fast?"


    As soon as I said this, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the hall:


    "Two patriarchs, something is wrong! Then Su Yi appeared outside our mountain gate, saying that he wanted to pay homage to the mountain!"


    Those words echoed in the hall.


    The two divine masters Yunhe and Yunxiao were all stunned as if struck by lightning, speechless for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the hall also quietly became extremely dull and depressing.


    That guy... came so fast! !


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 2 pm.

 Chapter 2496

    On the way to Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    Wan Zitian focused on two purposes, while steering the treasure ship, he sensed the aura of the origin of chaos in his hand.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement.


    This is the greatest good fortune hidden in Tianxiu Sword Tomb. It is an original force born in the earliest days of God''s Domain, and it contains the most powerful rules and mysteries related to the way of swordsmanship!


    This way is called "Heaven''s Death"!


    ��, Zhu also, the meaning of killing.


    Heaven''s death has the implication of heaven''s murderous intent. It is born innate and is the master of killing.


    As for the way of swordsmanship, what one seeks is the technique of killing with extreme destruction.


    If a sword cultivator cultivates the way of killing heaven and earth, he will naturally be like a tiger with wings added.


    It''s no wonder that rumors say that this Dao is the most powerful Dao rule related to the way of swordsmanship.


    And Wan Zitian used to be the sword cultivator second only to Li Fuyou in the way of swordsmanship. When he sensed the aura of Tianzhu Dao, he didn''t need to deduce it at all. Eternity, soaring upwards!


    How could he not be excited by this?


    "If I used the Dao of Heaven to condense my godhead when I became a god, I''m afraid I''ve already reached eternity and stepped into the long river of fate."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    Su Yi, who was recuperating in meditation, said: "It''s not too late now, you just need to integrate the mysteries of the Dao of Heaven''s Death into your body, but you must be vigilant, don''t let the Dao of Heaven''s Death shake the foundation of your own Dao."


    Wan Zitian''s heart shuddered, and he nodded.


    As long as those who become gods are in charge of a kind of Dao rule, this is the foundation of their Dao, and there is no possibility of changing it.


    Although it is possible to comprehend other profound meanings of the Dao and integrate them into one''s own Taoism.


    However, if the foundation of one''s own Dao is not strong enough, the foundation will often be shaken by other profound meanings of the Dao, and the disadvantages outweigh the benefits.


    While on the road, Su Yi had already realized the mysteries and mysteries of the "Day of Heaven", and he knew very well that if Wan Zitian could integrate the mysteries of this way into his body, he would not have to worry about not being able to set foot on the long river of fate in the future.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    I saw many figures scattered between the sky and the earth in the distance, some riding on treasure ships, some riding on divine birds, some riding against the wind, and some walking on swords.


    Like Su Yi and the others, they were all rushing in the direction of Sanqing Dao Mountain.


    The difference is that most of those people are immortal characters who have not yet become gods, both men and women, accompanied by old servants and guardians.


    After hearing the conversation of these people, Su Yi and Wan Zitian finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that three days later, the Daoist Court of Sanqing will hold a ten-year apprenticeship meeting.


    Those men and women are all outstanding in the immortal way, with extraordinary talents and reputations, they all want to participate in the disciple acceptance meeting of the Sanqing Taoist Court, hoping to become the disciples of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    "Those little guys are going to be disappointed."


    Wan Zitian has strange eyes.


    Su Yi said softly, "Speaking of which, more than ten years ago, I was ups and downs on the road to immortality, and I was also like them, eager to set foot on the road to becoming a god."


    Between the words, there is no emotion.


    With a flick of a finger, more than ten years have passed since leaving the fairy world.


    Are those relatives and friends in the fairy world all right?


    "Excuse me, may I ask the fellow Taoists on the treasure ship, did they also come to attend the Sanqing Dao Court''s Apprentice Conference?"


    Suddenly, a group of figures approached.


    The first man in a jade robe spoke loudly.


    "no."


    Wan Zitian''s breath was restrained, appearing very gentle, "We are visiting guests, what advice do you have, little friend?"


    The jade-robed man smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be a teacher. I just want to meet some friends in advance. If I am lucky enough to go to the Sanqing Taoist Court to practice together in the future, I can be a companion and take care of each other."


    Wan Zitian let out an oh, nodded and said: "Understood."


    The jade-robed man said: "Since we are going to Sanqing Taoist Court, I wonder if we can go with senior?"


    Wan Zitian gave the jade-robed man a meaningful look, and said, "It''s best not to."


    The jade-robed man was stunned for a moment, his brows could not hide his disappointment, and said: "Since that''s the case, I''m sorry to bother you, so please leave."


    After all, he left with everyone around him.


    Wan Zitian smiled, and said: "Nowadays, the little guys are smarter than the other, and they have already started to draw others in advance to pave the way for themselves before entering the Sanqing Taoist Court. Like us back then... how can there be so many flowers?" thought."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t blame them, the competition is too fierce, everyone is trying their best to infiltrate, and what they want is nothing more than a promotion, a chance to leap into the dragon''s gate."


    After a pause, he said: "The boy had good eyesight before, and he saw that your treasure ship is very special, so he took the initiative to come forward to say hello."


    Wan Zitian smiled and said: "Unfortunately, he has misplaced his thoughts. After all, even if we are guests, we will be regarded as evil guests."


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from a distance:


    "This is where my Sanqing Dao Court Mountain Gate is located, everyone stop! Don''t come any closer!"


    The sound is like thunder, resounding through the world.


    In the treasure ship, Su Yi got up from meditation and walked out.


    The sky is bright and the fairy mist is floating.


    The sacred mountain in the distance is beautiful, and it is the most famous mountain and blessed land in Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    Here is the ancestral court of Sanqing Taoist Court, and the name of the mountain is Sanqing.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back, looking at the mountain, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    As the master of Lingxiao Divine Continent, Sanqing Daoist Court''s background is naturally extremely strong.


    In this Sanqing Mountain alone, there are many secret places that are rarely seen by the outside world.


    All kinds of rare gods and auspicious beasts that have long since disappeared from the outside world can be seen everywhere in the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Even a small character guarding the gate of the Sanqing Dao Court dared to reject the God Lord without any politeness.


    And when the successors of the Sanqing Taoist Court walked in the world, almost no one dared to provoke them.


    No matter how senior or profound the old guy is, he has to be polite and courteous to each other.


    This is the background of the dominant power.


    It is the fundamental reason why the Taoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty can go through countless calamities and survive forever in the years from ancient times to the present.


    At this time, outside the mountain gate of Sanqing Taoist Court, there was already a sea of ??people, with black heads everywhere, no less than a hundred thousand people.


    Undoubtedly, those are all immortal figures who came to participate in the Apprentice Acceptance Conference, and they came three days in advance.


    It is conceivable that when the Apprentice Acceptance Conference kicks off, more people will gather here, and it will become a highly anticipated event in Lingxiaoshenzhou!


    However, Wan Zitian was sure that this apprentice gathering would end without a problem.


    "Old Wan, let''s go."


    Su Yi stepped off the treasure ship, stepped into the void, and walked towards the gate of Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Wan Zitian followed behind.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the audience gathered in the past.


    "Who are those two guys? They are so courageous. Don''t you know that in front of the Jiushan Gate of the Sanqing Dao Court, it is forbidden to fly in the air?"


    Someone was surprised.


    This is the rule of Sanqing Taoist Court, no matter how high or low the cultivation level is, no matter who it is, you must obey it, and walk on foot honestly!


    Nine Refining God Lord is no exception!


    But now, some people regard this rule as nothing, and just walk towards the gate of Sanqing Taoist Court under the watchful eyes of everyone, who can''t be surprised?


    "stop!"


    "court death!"


    "Where is the reckless man, don''t you know how to write the rules!"


    ... A burst of loud shouts came from the mountain gate, and a group of Sanqing Dao Court powerhouses stationed in the mountain gate rushed out.


    One by one murderous.


    The noisy discussion in the field was suppressed and became dead silent. Everyone was terrified and looked at Su Yi and Wan Zitian.


    Among them, the man in jade robe who had greeted Wan Zitian on the road before was also there.


    When seeing this scene, the jade-robed man couldn''t help but gasp, what are those two going to do? !


    This is not overstepping, but trampling on the rules of the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Su Yihun didn''t care about all of this.


    He came to the place thousands of feet in front of the mountain gate by himself, and then he stopped.


    He looked at the group of disciples guarding the mountain who were full of murderous looks at the mountain gate, and said, "Please pass on a word to me, I, Su Yi, come to pay homage to the mountain at this time today."


    The voice was not loud, very casual and flat, but it resounded clearly throughout the venue.


    Su Yi! !


    This name seems to have a strange magic power, making the atmosphere suddenly strangely silent.


    The sound of the wind seems to be still at this moment.


    The hundreds of thousands of immortal figures in the arena all froze there as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The jade-robed man trembled all over, his scalp went numb, and his heart convulsed violently.


    On the treasure ship that I met just now, there was... actually Su Jianzun! ?


    Before, he thought that those two people trampled on the rules of the Sanqing Taoist court, which was no different from sending them to death.


    Only now did I realize how ridiculous my own thoughts were.


    That is Su Jianzun! !


    Why care about the rules of the Sanqing Dao Court?


    At the mountain gate.


    A group of disciples guarding the mountain, who were full of murderous aura, were also dumbfounded at this moment, and their flags died down like frost beating eggplants, and they were completely wilted.


    Witnessing all this, Wan Zitian couldn''t help sighing, this is Brother Fuyou''s current power!


    There is no need to show any power, and there is no need to care about those impolite little characters, just declaring your own name is enough to shock everyone!


    "go quickly."


    Seeing that the disciples guarding the mountain were motionless, Su Yi urged them kindly.


    Yes, as Wan Zitian said, with his current strength and status, there is really no need to care about those little characters who speak badly.


    Those mountain guard disciples just woke up like a dream, they all panicked and went crazy to convey the news.


    Clang��clang��clang��!


    Soon, a rush of bells reverberated up and down the Sanqing Dao Court, countless dazzling and bright lights shot up into the sky, and all the forbidden formations covering the Sanqing Dao Court were running and roaring, filled with terrifying power.


    The movement was so loud that everyone present was horrified.


    Su Yi turned around and looked at the people in the distance, "I personally suggest that you guys better leave now, if it''s later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    The sound is peaceful and resounds everywhere.


    But it fell into everyone''s ears like a thunder!


    Who can''t understand that Su Yi''s so-called mountain worship here is to start a war with the Sanqing Taoist Court! ?


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked and fled in panic.


    At the same time, in the Dao Court of Sanqing, there were figures with terrifying aura soaring into the sky.


    In the lead are a group of old and antique figures headed by the two god-lords Yunxiao and Yunhe.


    And the head teacher and elders of the Sanqing Taoist Court followed behind.


    It''s all about moving!


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure from a distance, the face of the Lord Yunhe suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Su Yi, do you really think that with your current strength, you can shake my Sanqing Dao Court!?"


    God Lord Yunhe opened his mouth, and his voice resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking mountains and rivers.


    The originally noisy and chaotic situation became quiet.


    All the eyes of Sanqing Taoist Court were focused on Su Yi at this moment.

 Chapter 2497

    Sanqing Taoist Court is the ruler of Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    The strength of the background is not something ordinary people can shake.


    Just the killing formation covered by his sect can easily kill the Nine Refining God Lord!


    Those characters who come into contact with the threshold of the river of fate will also be trapped by the forbidden formation.


    In the past long years, no one has ever dared to come to the door to provoke.


    Because it''s no different from dying.


    But, at this time today, Su Yi is here!


    Everyone in the Sanqing Dao Court naturally knew who Su Yi was, and they knew his deeds well.


    Although his appearance caused a sensation in the Sanqing Dao Court, but no one believed that Su Yi could shake their San Qing Dao Court!


    Between heaven and earth, a murderous atmosphere permeated the air.


    The fluctuation of the forbidden formation surged up and down in the Dao Court of Sanqing like a wave, and all eyes focused on Su Yi.


    Murderous.


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and remained calm as before.


    "I''m not going to make a move today."


    Su Yi said lightly, "But, today, the Dao Mountain of Sanqing will be razed to the ground."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the east side of Sanqing Road, and said:


    "Injustice has a leader, debt has an owner, I have always disdain to give a cruel hand to irrelevant people, I will leave a way of life there, and irrelevant people can leave at any time."


    "Characters above Immortal Realm must die! If you try to escape from there, I will completely block this way of life!"


    After that, he clapped his hands casually, "This is my arrangement for today, can you hear me clearly?"


    His words were like proclaiming his will, clearly stating his overall plan, without any concealment at all!


    The Dao Court of Sanqing was shaken up and down, and they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Where does this guy have the courage to plan like this?


    It''s crazy!


    Wan Zitian was thoughtful, he vaguely understood what Su Yi meant.


    This is a tactic of besieging three and one.


    Just like when besieging a city, you can''t surround the city to death, because if the enemy army is deeply surrounded and has no way to retreat, seeing that there is no way to survive, they will definitely resist desperately!


    On the contrary, leave a ray of hope for the other party, and when the other party is desperate, they will subconsciously escape instead of desperately!


    Of course, Wan Zitian knew that he might have thought too much.


    Because Su Yi really disdained to kill those irrelevant people, this is something that everyone in God''s Domain knows.


    "If you don''t make a move, do you still expect Wan Zitian to shake my Sanqing Dao Court by himself?"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were as sharp as a sword''s edge, and he spoke coldly.


    "of course not."


    Su Yi said in a casual tone, "In the past, you and Lantern Buddha could join forces to deal with me, but today, I will repay him in the same way."


    "It''s overdue!"


    A loud laugh resounded from the sky and the earth, "Last time in the restricted area of ??Lanhai, I was not happy to be escaped by these two old bastards. This time, none of them will try to escape!"


    The sound is as clear as a sword chant, shattering the clouds.


    A thin figure descended from the sky, full of murderous aura, shocking the world, and majestic.


    It was Wen Qingfeng.


    "Brother Fuyou, here today, you just watch the excitement from the sidelines."


    "A long time ago, I have been looking forward to smashing old man Yunhe''s old lair, and today I finally look forward to it!"


    "The battle will start later, no one will fight with me, I will kill Yunxiao myself!"


    While talking for a while, figures came to the scene one after another.


    Ji Heng, Jian Dushan, You Jingkong...


    More than a dozen old antique-level beings who returned from the endless battle field all arrived in the field.


    Everyone is a peerless existence killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, which is not comparable to ordinary Nine Refining God Masters.


    When they arrived together, just the aura emanating from their bodies oppressed the world, causing it to turbulent and wailing continuously.


    In the Sanqing Dao Court, an unknown number of people trembled and their faces changed drastically.


    More than a dozen legendary and peerless ruthless people came together. Who would dare to ignore such a threat?


    Lord Yunxiao frowned.


    God Master Yunhe''s face darkened.


    There is no need to think about it, Su Yi has already planned and prepared well!


    "That''s it?"


    God Master Yunhe said coldly, "With those old things, I''m afraid they can''t even break through the forbidden formation at the gate of my Sanqing Dao Court, and they still want to destroy my San Qing Dao Court? It''s just a dream!"


    "That forbidden formation is a fart, I can break it alone!"


    A crisp child''s voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a black umbrella appeared out of thin air, and a handsome and lovely child emerged from under the black umbrella.


    It is a Kappa!


    "It''s the Spirit of Order who killed Liu Xianghen!"


    God Lord Yunhe narrowed his eyes and recognized the identity of the Kappa.


    "Is it enough now?"


    Wan Zitian asked with a smile.


    God Master Yunhe snorted coldly, "If there is a real war, the outcome may be hard to say, but I''m sure, even if my Sanqing Taoist Court suffers heavy losses, some of you will die!"


    God Master Yunxiao said expressionlessly: "To put it bluntly, with your current strength, it is far from enough to threaten the life and death of my Sanqing Taoist Court."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Then try."


    As he said that, he took out the rattan chair and placed it in the void. Under the eyes of all the people, he sat in it casually, and took out the flagon in his hand.


    It''s like an attitude of watching the excitement.


    And this gesture deeply stimulated the self-esteem of everyone in Sanqing Dao Court!


    It''s too much, it''s obviously not paying attention to them at all!


    As the top dominant forces in the world of God''s Domain, when have they been so underestimated?


    God Master Yunhe frowned and said: "In a few years, the age of dark mythology will come, why do you have to fight to the death now?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Since the end of the battle at Mingkong Mountain, I have never fought back. In the following years, no matter in the Taishi Ruins, in the Lanhai restricted area, or in the Tianxiu Sword Tomb yesterday, in any battle, Without you Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    "The cause of yesterday, the result of today, didn''t you all do it yourself?"


    Divine Lord Yunhe fell silent for a moment, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    So many times, but failed repeatedly, not only failed to kill Su Yi, but made him stronger step by step to the point where he is today, who would have thought of this?


    "Not to mention the previous blood feuds, it''s time to end it."


    Su Yi said, "You think I''m too anxious, but I think the timing is just right."


    "Let''s do it."


    Su Yi stretched comfortably, and said, "Quick battle."


    He was too lazy to say anything more.


    "good!"


    Wen Qingfeng and others suddenly agreed.


    Kappa''s reaction was the fastest, and he moved directly into the sky, rushing towards Sanqingdao Mountain.


    "rise!"


    God Master Yunhe gave a loud shout.


    boom!


    The mountain guarding formation roared, bursting with hundreds of millions of mysterious lights, spreading like a storm of divine flames sweeping the nine heavens.


    Kappa reached out a little.


    In the void, a reverse flow river suddenly flashed out, with a strange and mysterious obliterating aura inside, rushing towards the mountain guarding forbidden formation.


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering collision sound, and billowing divine flames exploded in the void.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that where the Kappa''s Countercurrent River passes, all the power released by the Forbidden Formation of Protecting the Mountain is defeated and wiped out, and it cannot be stopped at all, and it continues to be defeated.


    Inside the mountain gate, all the powerful disciples of the Sanqing Dao Court were shocked, and the weaker disciples couldn''t sit still, and their minds were flustered.


    Who would have thought that a child-like character could shake their mountain guards! ?


    "Senior brother, the Lantern Buddha can''t be contacted, and the fisherman and the others haven''t responded either."


    God Master Yunhe''s face was gloomy and he transmitted the sound.


    God Master Yunxiao sighed, and said: "At this critical moment, who would be willing to risk a bloody battle with Su Yi to come to rescue? Junior brother, don''t count on them anymore."


    As he spoke, his eyes became resolute and calm, "It''s not like we haven''t encountered such life-and-death situations so far, why should we be afraid of them?"


    After a pause, he glanced reluctantly at the familiar people and things around him, and finally waved his hand: "Let those irrelevant people leave."


    Divine Master Yunhe nodded slightly, and immediately issued an order:


    "The whole sect listens to the order. Those below the Immortal Realm should immediately leave from the east side of the mountain gate. From then on, you are no longer members of the Sanqing Taoist Court. In the future, each of you will follow your destiny!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Before the war started, the ancestor wanted to let them escape?


    Could it be that... the ancestors and the others are not sure of winning?


    An indescribable feeling of panic and desolation spread like a tide in the Sanqing Dao Court.


    Boom!


    The forbidden formation was roaring, earth-shattering, setting off a dazzling torrent of divine flames, but it couldn''t stop the Kappa''s attack.


    This mountain guard formation, which can easily suppress and kill the Lord of the Nine Refinements, is in violent turmoil and has suffered a serious impact!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this forbidden formation won''t last long! !


    "quick!"


    God Master Yunhe''s eyes were red, and he yelled sharply, "With old guys like us in the sect, there is no need for you to work hard, go! Go!"


    The sound was like thunder, stirring the surrounding fields.


    Immediately, those disciples suppressed the grief and panic in their hearts, and hurriedly moved towards the east of Sanqingshen Mountain.


    There was a way of life that Su Yi had reserved long before the war started.


    At the beginning, no one took this way of life seriously, and thought that Su Yi was insulting them by doing this.


    But now...


    They have no choice!


    The ancestors let them escape, who would dare to refuse?


    "Brother Fuyou, do you really want to let those people leave?"


    Wen Qingfeng asked.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair, and said softly: "This is the difference between me and them, and it is also because I always keep my word that I will keep my word, so old man Yunhe and the others dare to let their disciples escape at this time, don''t they?"


    Wen Qingfeng said no more.


    Even the great enemy who is about to fight for life and death does not doubt Su Yi''s character. With such prestige, who in the world can disrespect him?


    And these old guys, the reason why they don''t hesitate to risk their lives for Su Yi, why not?


    "The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. As long as the roots of the Sanqing Daoist Court are uprooted today, who would dare to act in the name of the Sanqing Daoist Court''s heirs?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "Who... dares to take revenge on you and me? In the face of reality, there are only a very small number of people who can take life and death lightly on this road."


    During the conversation, accompanied by a shocking roar, the Sanqing Dao Court''s mountain guard formation was completely crushed by the Kappa, and it was torn apart!


    As the light and rain flew, all the scenes on Sanqingdao Mountain were fully revealed.

 Chapter 2498

    At the moment when the guarding formation was torn apart, the great battle kicked off.


    "kill!"


    Wen Qingfeng swung his Dao sword, and together with a group of old monsters, killed the Sanqing Dao Court.


    The unparalleled sword energy is raging, and the dazzling immortal light is like a galaxy sweeping across the sky, releasing powerful waves that can destroy the world.


    "kill!"


    God Master Yunhe shouted loudly, and led a group of God Masters from Sanqing Dao Court to fight.


    Boom!


    The sky is collapsing, the sun and the moon are dark.


    As soon as the battle started, it entered the most intense situation, showing various scenes of disasters and catastrophes that were shocking to the world.


    This is a big melee between the gods of the immortal realm.


    Wen Qingfeng and other old monsters picked out one at random, and they had the ultimate combat power of one against ten. Coupled with the tacit cooperation, in just a few blinks, some enemies whose strength had not yet reached the level of nine refinements died on the spot like paper.


    Blood is flying.


    The screams shook the sky.


    The roaring and colliding sounds of treasures, mixed with roaring and killing sounds, interweaved a bloody and purgatory-like doomsday picture.


    The earth is collapsing and sinking, the void is chaotic and collapsing, and the Sanqing Dao Court is completely chaotic!


    far away.


    Su Yi lay down in the rattan chair, quietly watching this tragic, chaotic, and turbulent battle scene, his expression was as calm as water, and the waves were calm.


    Occasionally, he would take a sip of wine.


    "kill!"


    The kappa''s small face was full of violence, his figure moved, and smashed the Taoist body of a Nine Refined God Master with his palm, and the domineering palm force completely wiped out the escaped soul of the other party.


    On the other side, Wen Qingfeng was confronting the God Lord Yunxiao, both of them used the Heaven-reaching Swordsmanship to kill Jiuxiao, with the sound of sword collisions, the ninety-thousand-foot sky trembled and collapsed.


    Ji Heng was fighting with God Lord Yunhe.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t help the other party for a while.


    The reason is that God Master Yunhe sacrificed a forbidden object!


    It was a bronze seal, square and palm-sized, with countless strange and distorted dao symbols floating on it. It was so powerful that it could easily distort the space and shatter the five elements.


    Any attack will be imprisoned and crushed by the strange symbols all over the sky, and it will not be able to hurt God Master Yunhe at all.


    Clear print!


    Su Yi recognized the contraband.


    This is the treasure of the Sanqing Dao Court, which is known all over the world. It can crush space, reverse the universe, and imprison the Dao. It is mysterious and unpredictable.


    It is said that at the beginning, Sanqing Taoist Court had three prohibited items.


    They are Shangqing Yin, Yuqing Ruler, and Taiqing Sword.


    However, no one has ever seen Yuqing Ruler and Taiqing Sword, because it is said that as early as the era when the Sanqing Taoist Court was founded, these two prohibited objects had been taken away by their ancestors.


    At this moment, the Divine Lord Yunhe indeed only had the Primordial Spirit left, but with the power of Shang Qingyin, he firmly blocked all of Ji Heng''s attacks.


    However, it is also very difficult for him to defeat Ji Heng.


    In this regard, Su Yi is not worried about anything.


    As early as in his previous life, when Li Fuyou fought in the Endless Battlefield, Ji Heng had fought against God Lord Yunhe many times.


    Ji Heng might not be able to take down God Master Yunhe, but he was enough to contain him.


    Su Yi''s eyes shifted, and he looked at other places on the battlefield.


    It has to be said that the background of Sanqing Taoist Court is terrifying, although many god masters have died.


    But at this time, those who can fight fiercely in the battle are all the best among the Nine Alchemy God Masters.


    Rao Wen Qingfeng and the others cooperated tacitly, but it was difficult to win each other in a short time.


    Such a situation is also the most likely to be used by the enemy to break out of the siege!


    This is the background of a dominant power.


    Even if the Forbidden Formation of Protecting the Mountain is forced, even in the face of old guys like Wen Qingfeng who have returned from the Endless Battlefield, they still have the power to resist!


    Su Yi was not surprised by this.


    If not, he wouldn''t have waited until now after arriving in God''s Domain before choosing to take revenge on Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Su Yi gently stroked the armrest of the wicker chair with his fingertips, taking a panoramic view of everything on the battlefield.


    He really didn''t intend to do it.


    One is that the injuries on his body have not healed, and the other is that he does not need to fight in person in today''s battle.


    "open!"


    Suddenly, God Master Yunhe shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The Shangqing Seal suddenly shone brightly, and a dazzling Dao pattern symbol floated out, crushing the void and shaking Ji Heng out.


    The weirdest thing is that the symbols floating out of the Shangqing Seal did not dissipate, but built a passage through time and space in the broken void!


    "Come here, let''s go together!"


    Lord Yunhe shouted loudly.


    At this moment, if he is desperate, his power is terrifying.


    Boom!


    In other directions, those Jiulian God Lords of the Sanqing Dao Court all risked their lives, rushing towards God Lord Yunhe at the risk of being fatally injured.


    Kappa, Ji Heng and the others tried their best to block it.


    But it couldn''t shake the dao pattern symbol released by Shangqingyin.


    Ji Heng and others did not hesitate to besiege the Lord Yunhe with all their strength.


    However, they were all stopped by God Lord Yunxiao!


    At the cost of being injured, this person abruptly got rid of Wen Qingfeng''s restraint, moved into the field, and fought desperately with one-on-many.


    In an instant, he was seriously injured.


    Blood-stained body.


    However, with his desperate resistance, it created a chance for God Master Yunhe and others to escape, and they rushed into that same time and space.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    Seeing this, God Master Yunxiao couldn''t help showing a look of relief, looked up to the sky and laughed loudly:


    "Su Yi, your layout today is nothing more than this!!"


    At this moment, he was in a tight siege, seriously injured, and miserable.


    But obviously, he no longer cared about life and death, and was proud of being able to send God Lord Yunhe and others away in this tragic battle!


    In the distance, Su Yi was still lying comfortably in the wicker chair, without a single movement, he just said casually: "You are too happy."


    Happy too early?


    Lord Yunxiao''s pupils contracted.


    He suddenly found that the old guys who were besieging him at this moment did not show the slightest anger or resignation, but were all sneering, looking like fools.


    this����


    God Lord Yunxiao thumped in his heart.


    Immediately, an earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded in the far distance between the sky and the earth.


    The sky there seems to be broken, and time and space are disordered.


    The figures of God Lord Yunhe and others who had escaped before all fell out of the time-space rift in a state of embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, God Lord Yunxiao''s face changed drastically, and he said angrily, "The void in all directions has been sealed by you?"


    "good."


    Su Yi said, "However, it''s not me who made the move, but someone else."


    As he said that, one figure after another appeared one after another in the extremely distant space between the sky and the earth.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally time for us to play!"


    Someone laughed.


    He was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see countless strange and taboo bloody symbols surging on the bloody robe on his body.


    Bloody Corpse!


    The master of the ruins of the blood curse in the great evil zone.


    A peerless monster full of curse power, whose combat power is so terrifying that even the Lord of the Nine Alchemists fears it! !


    "Although it''s not to deal with the old thief who burns the lamp, it is enough to destroy the Sanqing Taoist Court this time."


    A dilapidated palace lantern emerges, with an octagonal shape and a dark gray body. The wick is lit with a cold blue flame that will never go out.


    A graceful and graceful figure evolved from the blue divine flame, standing out of nothing.


    She was wearing a blue feather robe and a star crown on her head. She was extremely transcendent and holy, but her figure was blurred and her face was illusory, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    Priest Xingyu!


    In the era when Li Fuyou ruled the world of the gods, the priest of Xingyu was already the patriarch of the Star God Palace, a myth whose Taoism was so terrifying that he could overwhelm the same realm!


    "How can I be missing from such an unprecedented grand event as stepping down on the Dao Court of the Three Purities?"


    A short, fat old man with a bald head, a big belly, green eyes, and a fiery red robe grinned.


    He looked weird, even ugly.


    But when he appeared, the nearby void collapsed and twisted, spinning like a whirlpool.


    Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor!


    In addition, there are blood-colored wings on the back, a single horn on the head, the ancestor of the blood lake who is bathed in the blood-colored thunder order, and many other old monsters of the same era as Li Fuyou.


    Some of them had appeared in the battle of Mingkong Mountain.


    And now, they''re all here!


    In one fell swoop, the fleeing God Lord Yunhe and others were intercepted from the passage of time and space, and blocked in their way!


    "you����"


    God Master Yunhe''s cheeks were ashen.


    He finally understood why Su Yi was so confident.


    The reason is that Wen Qingfeng and others are not the only ones who came to deal with them today.


    There are also ruthless stubblers such as the ancestor of the swallowing toad and the priest of Xingyu! !


    On the other hand, old fellows such as Lantern Buddha, Fisherman, Absolute Demon Lord who have teamed up with him many times to deal with Su Yi, let alone come to help, they don''t even respond to messages!


    Comparing the two, God Master Yunhe inevitably has a sense of sadness that "those who have attained the Dao will help more than those who have lost the Dao".


    At this moment, he finally understood why Su Yi always followed his word in everything he said.


    Because this is his "Tao"!


    It is precisely because of his reputation and reputation that there are so many friends who are willing to go through fire and water for him, life and death!


    Not even his enemies doubted his promise.


    This is how the Taoist helps! !


    On the other hand, the relationship between him, Lantern Buddha, Fisherman and others is more about cooperation than true sincerity.


    If there is no trouble, everyone can live in peace and call each other friends.


    But once encountering a life-and-death crisis, it is destined to fall into this kind of situation that is called "every day should not be done, and the earth is not working".


    This is called helpless people!


    "In order to deal with my Sanqing Taoist Court, why do you bully people like this?"


    God Lord Yunxiao was sad and indignant.


    Before, he laughed happily, thinking that Su Yi''s layout was nothing more than that.


    But now, it''s like mourning a concubine!


    "Bullying?"


    Wen Qingfeng, Ji Heng and others couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, yes, we are bullying!"


    Didn''t bother to refute.


    Dialogue and variables are just episodes, and the big battle has been going on.


    Ever since the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor and the others arrived, they had already formed a siege, besieging God Lord Yunhe and others.


    On the Dao Mountain of Sanqing, the lone God Lord Yunxiao was besieged by more than a dozen old fellows, and he was in the most dangerous situation.


    He too was the first to suffer.


    The Taoist body was shattered, and the soul was obliterated.


    When he was about to die, his angry eyes were wide open, and his face was full of grief and indignation.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi sat on the wicker chair, watching all this quietly.


    Only when the Lord Yunxiao died, did he raise his head and take a sip of wine lightly.

 Chapter 2499

    Lord Yunxiao.


    One of the pillars of the Daoist Temple of the Sanqing, and the leading Nine Alchemy God Lord in the God Realm.


    At this time today, he died on the Dao Mountain of Sanqing!


    All of this is like ending a living legend and interrupting a pillar of the Sanqing Dao Court!


    Wen Qingfeng and the others didn''t have so many regrets.


    In the Endless Battlefield back then, many comrades in their camp died at the hands of Yun Xiao and Yun He.


    Now that their vengeance has been avenged, they only feel extremely relieved!


    "Brother��!"


    God Lord Yunhe roared in grief, and the sound shook the nine heavens.


    He seemed to be crazy, urging Shang Qingyin to work hard with those old guys beside him.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to break out of the encirclement.


    After the death of Lord Yunxiao, Wen Qingfeng, Ji Heng and more than a dozen old antiques came together to join the battle, and joined hands with Tiantian Chanzu and others to besiege Lord Yunhe and others.


    The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky.


    Dazzling divine splendor raged.


    All mountains and rivers in a radius of 30,000 li with Sanqing Daoshan as the center collapsed and collapsed.


    This is a big melee at the master level of the Nine Refining Gods.


    In the long past, it can only be seen in the endless battlefield.


    But today, it happened on the territory of Sanqing Taoist Court!


    When the breath of this great battle spread, it even disturbed the sky, attracting many unimaginable scenes of disaster and calamity over the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent.


    One can imagine how fierce this battle was.


    Su Yi withdrew his gaze.


    He took out a secret talisman from his cuff����


    The secret talisman kept flickering, and one message after another emerged from it.


    "Last night, when our people arrived, the entire orthodoxy of Xitian Lingshan had disappeared, and no valuable clues could be found."


    "Lingxiao Shenzhou Donghua Jiange announced the closure of the mountain gate early this morning, completely hiding from the world."


    "According to the information we have inquired, the founder of the Juetian Demon Court, the Juetian Demon Lord, left the sect as early as after the battle in the Lanhai restricted area, and there has been no news of it."


    ...One piece of news after another was collected by Qilin Chamber of Commerce scattered all over the world, and after Qiwei compiled it, they sent letters to Su Yi one by one.


    Looking at the news, Su Yi''s expression was calm, not surprised.


    Enemies are not stupid.


    He wouldn''t be foolish enough to wait for himself to kill him.


    Whether it is the Lantern Buddha or the Juetian Demon Lord, the reason why these old guys have been able to stand on the top of the world for a long time in the past is naturally not stupid.


    Their cognition of the current situation and their understanding of themselves are far from comparable to others.


    To be able to react and act like this immediately after the battle at Tianxiu Sword Tomb ended, this kind of courage is far from being comparable to others.


    Su Yi dared to be sure that the Daoist Court of Sanqing must have planned to evacuate long ago.


    The reason why he suffered today''s battle was nothing more than being caught off guard by being killed by himself.


    After all, Tianxiu Sword Tomb is located in Lingxiaoshenzhou. After the match with Lu Shi, he rushed here immediately regardless of his injuries, which blocked the retreat of Sanqing Taoist Court ahead of time!


    This is also the reason why Su Yi summoned all his friends to Sanqing Dao Court.


    If you disperse your actions and let those friends deal with different enemy forces, it is very likely that you will miss nothing.


    In addition, even if those enemies were really blocked, it would be very dangerous.


    After all, behind each of those great enemies stands a huge orthodox system!


    Su Yi will not easily let those friends risk their lives to go shopping.


    but����


    The revenge plan has just begun, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    Take down the Sanqing Taoist Court first, and then you can plan the follow-up things slowly.


    While thinking, there was a sudden scream in the distance.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw that another Nine Refining God Lord died tragically on the battlefield.


    "If you don''t have the power to crush, it''s really not easy to kill an opponent in the same realm..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Now, there are only seven people including Divine Master Yunhe and the Divine Master Jiulian beside him.


    In terms of numbers, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Not to mention that the Lord Yunhe is only the body of the primordial spirit.


    But killing them is indeed not something that can be done in a short while.


    This is the tricky part of duels in the same situation.


    However, Su Yi is not worried about any unpredictable variables that will happen today.


    In the battle of Lanhai restricted area, Di''e was worried and would never come.


    And Daoist Lu Shi, the backer of God Lord Yunhe, just lost a bit of willpower yesterday, and he is destined to be unable to help God Lord Yunhe again.


    The only thing that made Su Yi a little uncertain was the Lantern Buddha.


    This old guy''s temperament is unpredictable, so he may not do some unexpected things.


    It is also because of this that he is sitting here at this moment today, seemingly doing nothing, but in fact, once unpredictable variables happen, he will deal with them immediately.


    Soon, another Nine Refining God Master died.


    Blood spilled in the sky, and lives were broken on the battlefield.


    Su Yi quietly closed his eyes, and began to meditate quietly, repairing the injuries on his body.


    In the distance, a fierce and bloody battle was fought fiercely, the sky was dimmed and the earth was dark, and the mountains and rivers were destroyed.


    Anyone who sees it will not be able to calm down, and their mind will be affected.


    However, for Su Yi, all of this no longer requires any further attention.


    Governing a big country is like cooking small fish.


    The same goes for killing enemies.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Two more Nine Refining God Masters died.


    Two quarters of an hour later.


    In the chaotic and turbulent battlefield, only God Master Yunhe and the other two Nine Refining God Masters were left.


    There are also people who are in a desperate situation and choose to die together.


    But unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    After all, there are very few people in this world who can reverse the situation in a desperate situation.


    Miracles are miracles because they rarely happen.


    "The old man fought with you!!"


    Amidst the heaven-shattering roar, a God Master of Nine Alchemy chose to destroy himself and do his best.


    But before he could make a move, his body was suppressed by the palace lantern sacrificed by the Xingyu priest.


    At the same time, his figure was pierced by a piece of sword light from Wen Qingfeng.


    The head was shattered by the Kappa''s slap.


    Even the shattered body and soul were swallowed up by the blood-clothed god corpse who took the opportunity to kill him!


    Not only is the body and spirit completely destroyed, but it has also become Chinese food!


    On the other side, Ji Heng, Jian Dushan, Tuntian Chanzu and others joined forces to kill one person.


    So far, only God Master Yunhe is left in the field!


    The key to his being able to survive until now lies in the clearing of that contraband.


    This treasure is incomparably miraculous and powerful. In the previous fights, it helped God Master Yunhe resolve the disaster of killing him many times.


    But no matter how contradictory the prohibited objects are, they are only foreign objects after all.


    Divine Lord Yunhe was almost unable to hold on anymore.


    At this moment, this peerless figure who looks like a young man who often walks the sky with a wooden sword on his back can''t help but sigh secretly.


    His eyes shifted, and he scanned the murderous faces of the enemies, looking further away.


    After Sanqing Daoshan lost the protective formation, it has collapsed, dilapidated and torn apart.


    Everything that was once familiar has turned into scorched earth, and the foundation and power that have been accumulated over the ages seem to have disappeared.


    An indescribable bitterness and grief welled up in the heart of Divine Master Yunhe.


    Right and wrong success or failure turned around empty!


    On the great road, there has never been a true immortality.


    Even if it is as powerful as the Sanqing Taoist Court and other dominant powers, it is inevitable that today''s defeat will be staged!


    Suddenly.


    The pupils of God Lord Yunhe shrank, and his eyes stopped at one place.


    In the void there, a rattan chair was firmly placed there, and Su Yi''s figure sat quietly in it.


    The eyes are closed, as if in a slumber.


    It seems that there is no interest in this battle at all, and they ignore it.


    Today''s battle, how tragic and shocking the world, is enough to rewrite the pattern of God''s Domain!


    But in Su Yi''s place, it seems that they don''t want to take a second look!


    Just such a scene, but at this moment it is particularly dazzling, like an invincible sword, completely piercing through the psychological defense line of God Lord Yunhe!


    In the past, he had fought with Li Fuyou countless times.


    He once regarded Su Yi as a small character who was not to worry about.


    But now...


    When the Dao Court of the Sanqing Dynasty was in ruins, when he was surrounded by heavy siege, that former enemy didn''t even bother to look at him!


    This attitude of ignorance was what hurt God Master Yunhe the most.


    Because, this is enough to prove that in the heart of Su Yi today, Yunhe is no longer qualified to be an opponent, and he is no different from the grass and stones on the roadside.


    Of course you don''t care, you can ignore it!


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, God Master Yunhe yelled, and killed Su Yi desperately.


    boom! !


    He chose to go all out, the primordial spirit blazed fiercely, and the Shangqing seal roared, releasing the dazzling and strange avenue symbol, breaking out of the encirclement abruptly.


    During this period, his primordial spirit was seriously injured and was about to shatter.


    But, he didn''t care about it at all, moved to the sky, sacrificed the Shangqing Seal from the air, and blasted towards Su Yi viciously.


    The sky collapsed.


    The destructive power fluctuated and turned into strange symbols all over the sky, shattering the sky where Su Yi was.


    The faces of Wen Qingfeng and others changed suddenly, and they tried their best to block it.


    But after all, it was one step too late.


    Because no one expected that the last desperate blow of God Master Yunhe would go towards Su Yi.


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi quietly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, a rotten scabbard rose across the sky, cutting out a line of sword energy like a black line in the void, engulfing the strange symbols all over the sky.


    And Su Yi''s figure had long since disappeared, appearing in front of God Lord Yunhe.


    Probe and grab.


    boom!


    The God Lord Yunhe, whose primordial spirit was burning, was firmly grabbed by the neck by Su Yi.


    Can no longer move.


    Not to mention the death of jade and stone.


    Totally clamped!


    A series of actions, completed in one go, all happened in an instant.


    "Want to die in my hands?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The Lord Yunhe looked calm, his eyes were full of madness, and said word by word:


    "I just want to tell you that my Sanqing Taoist Court may be destroyed today, but in the future, on the long river of fate, my patriarch will avenge us!!"


    boom!


    His primordial spirit was suddenly torn apart, turning into ashes that scattered all over the sky.


    Lord Yunhe.


    A generation of peerless sword masters, soul figures of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and the number one legend in the realm of the gods, died here!


    The sky and the earth are filled with smoke and dust.


    The void was still vibrating, and there were bursts of blood steaming in the air.


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    The Patriarch of the Sanqing Dao Court?


    On the river of fate?


    Before Su Yi could think about it, a strange roar suddenly sounded.


    Seeing the Qing seal on the forbidden object left from the hands of the God Master Yunhe, it soared into the sky at this moment, piercing through time and space, and was about to escape!

 Chapter 2500

    The void split open.


    The strange dao pattern symbol released by Shangqingyin seems to have a spirituality, and it is about to escape when it splits the time and space channel.


    boom!


    The decayed scabbard crossed the sky, smashing the passage of time and space, and blocked the Shangqing seal when there was no time left!


    Su Yi frowned, suddenly surprised.


    Because it wasn''t him who made the move, but the first demon in the decaying scabbard made his own move!


    This was the first time Su Yi encountered such a situation.


    In the past, even when dealing with the book of legends, the first demon had never been so proactive.


    Undoubtedly, this Shangqing seal is very special, being targeted by the first demon!


    "Who are you, and why do you want to prevent me from leaving?"


    Unbelievably, a majestic and ancient voice came out of the Shangqing Seal.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    In this contraband, there is actually a mysterious spirit?


    In the decaying scabbard, the voice of the first demon came out:


    "Those old fellows of the Three Qings, Four Royals, Five Elders and Six Divisions all signed the ''Eternal Oath'' at the Xuandao Market, and they will never interfere with the changing of the era. Why did you appear in the God''s Domain?"


    "Your Excellency, you actually know the Xuandao Market and the Eternal Oath?"


    In the Shangqing seal, the majestic voice seemed to be surprised.


    "Answer me first."


    The heart demon of the first life seemed extremely domineering at the moment.


    Around the decayed scabbard, a layer of rippling blood-red light rain emerged, emitting a mysterious and terrifying aura.


    This is also the first time Su Yi has seen it!


    Undoubtedly, that majestic voice in the Shangqing seal attracted the attention of the first demon.


    "I didn''t interfere in the affairs here, I just took back the treasures I made."


    The majestic voice said, "If you want to break the eternal oath, blood will flow into rivers here today, and the fire of reincarnation and era will also be mine."


    The tone is casual, as if stating a fact.


    boom!


    The rotten scabbard flashed abruptly, and the supernatant seal flew out, the surface was trembling with light and rain, and the symbols surged.


    "Your Excellency, are you declaring war?"


    The majestic voice sounded, with a hint of sullenness.


    The heart demon of the first life seemed to feel comfortable now, and said, "Do you think, with me around, I can let you do whatever you want?"


    Inside the Shangqing seal, the majestic voice fell silent for a moment.


    After a while, he said: "Your Excellency accused me of appearing in God''s Domain. As Your Excellency, why did I appear here?"


    The demon of the first life responded with a smile: "I am happy."


    Upper Qingyin: "..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    The heart demon of the first life said: "Forget it, today I have no intention of breaking the eternal oath, leaving a breath of you, and I will let you go."


    The majestic voice said coldly: "Do you really think you can stop me?"


    The sound just sounded, bang!


    The supernatant seal roared, and mysterious maps of the avenue emerged one after another. Each pattern was imprinted with eternal secrets, possessing great mystery, great power, and boundless terror.


    The sky and the earth are trembling.


    God''s Domain''s Zhouxu rules were alerted immediately, and heavenly punishment came down.


    In the distance, Wen Qingfeng and others who had already arrived saw this scene, they couldn''t help but gasped and retreated together.


    No one expected that when Divine Master Yunhe was dead, the Shangqing Seal he left would be so powerful as to be so terrifying.


    Su Yi was very surprised.


    This piece of heaven and earth was covered by the violent punishment of heaven, but the Shangqing Seal was not shaken.


    Instead, it unleashes divine power, crushes the sky, and easily chisels a path through the depths of endless time and space.


    The rotten scabbard flashed out of thin air, and slashed down angrily. The blood-colored Daoguang on the surface transpired, and slashed on the surface of Shangqingyin.


    boom!


    It was as if the world had exploded, completely overturned and destroyed.


    Su Yi had already avoided it for the first time.


    Even so, when the aftermath of the battle spread, it still shook his figure for a while, and his blood was churning.


    "Aren''t you worried about being backlashed by the eternal covenant if you do it without authorization?"


    In Shangqing Seal, the majestic voice became cold.


    "Not afraid."


    The first heart demon answered very simply.


    Under his control, the rotten scabbard slashed upward like a violent storm, creating a violent and turbulent torrent of destruction.


    That piece of heaven and earth was disturbed and fell into a great collapse.


    The Heavenly Punishment that descended from the sky couldn''t hurt the decayed scabbard at all, but was easily wiped away by the power released by the decayed scabbard!


    However, Shangqingyin should not be underestimated.


    This forbidden item is beyond imagination, and it releases strange dao symbols to block the killing of the decaying scabbard time and time again!


    Two mysterious and unpredictable treasures are fighting at this moment.


    The magnitude of the movement and the horror of the destructive power caused all the old monsters watching the battle from a distance to be shocked and dumbfounded.


    The divine punishment caused by the false rules of that week was enough to easily kill the Immortal God Lord.


    But now, there is nothing they can do about those two treasures! !


    Who dares to believe this?


    Su Yi''s eyes were fixed on the rotten scabbard.


    It can be seen that the heart demon in the first life must have seen the origin of Shang Qingyin, so he took the initiative to attack and wanted to keep the opponent completely.


    And the power revealed by the rotten scabbard at this moment also made Su Yi wonder for the first time, whether he was too reckless before, and didn''t display the true power of this treasure at all...


    Boom!


    This battle is getting more and more intense.


    The entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, and even the entire Divine Realm, were alarmed.


    Because the Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain are changing, just like the power of heaven, it naturally attracts the attention of the world.


    "What happened here?"


    "It''s such a terrifying taboo murder! Yesterday''s battle at Tianxiu Sword Tomb caused a world-shattering vision of natural disasters. How could another strange catastrophe happen just one day later?"


    "This God''s Domain...is it really going to be chaotic?"


    "The age of dark mythology is coming, this may be a sign!"


    ... When God''s Domain was a sensation.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the sky, there was a strange aura of disaster and disaster, full of taboo colors.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the depths of the aura of catastrophe, at the end of the boundless time and space, there is a mysterious long river looming.


    "Then... that is the river of fate!?"


    Wen Qingfeng, Ji Heng, Wan Zitian and other monsters were all shocked, their eyes staring straight into the depths of the sky.


    The river of fate!


    Any place that the Lord of the Nine Refining Gods dreams of arriving at.


    A transcendental place where one escapes from immortality and proves eternity.


    Now, at the end of the endless time and space in the depths of that disaster, a corner of the scene appeared. Who could not be excited?


    "It''s strange, how could the aura of disaster and disaster at the eternal level appear in the God''s Domain? Could it be that the deity with an eternal character wants to come to the God''s Domain forcibly?"


    On a hill, the handsome young man in charge of the book of transmission looked up at the sky, his face full of surprise.


    "Eternal calamity!"


    In a secret world, the Burning Lamp Buddha suddenly raised his head, his eyes glowing strangely, "Is this... Could it be related to the murder that Sanqing Taoist Court is currently encountering?"


    "How could such an abnormal thing happen?"


    Outside the gate of a palace, Di E put his hands behind his back and frowned, "Recently, God''s Domain has really become more and more chaotic..."


    At this moment, the terrifying existences scattered all over God''s Domain were aware of this scene, and they were all in shock.


    "Eternal disaster is about to come, your Excellency, do you want to fight for both sides?"


    In the Shangqing seal, the majestic voice spoke angrily.


    There was a hint of anxiety faintly.


    "Both lose?"


    The demon of the first life sneered, "You are not qualified enough!"


    boom!


    On the Shangqing seal, countless tide-like Daowen symbols fluctuated violently, releasing violent power.


    He wanted to escape, but was firmly suppressed by the rotten scabbard.


    And in the depths of the sky, the aura of disaster and calamity became more and more strange and terrifying, covering the sky with dark clouds of calamity like an eternal night.


    In this world, it is like falling from day to night all of a sudden.


    All creatures in the world are horrifying.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others stayed far away, cold sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it if they were killed. Such a weird and horrible doom would be caused by a battle between two treasures.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Your Excellency''s actions will only seriously damage the rules of Zhou Xu in this God''s Domain, and bring that dark mythological era ahead of schedule!"


    In the Shangqing seal, the majestic voice said coldly, "Besides, how many innocent creatures in this world will be turned into fly ash in this eternal catastrophe, is this the consequence you want to see? "


    The heart demon of the first life was rarely silent.


    "Forget it, when we return to the long river of fate in the future, we will settle accounts with your old fellows!"


    After a while, the heart demon of the first world opened his mouth, and the rotten scabbard stopped, no longer attacking.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shang Qingyin dug a space-time passage, and fled as if flying away.


    Before leaving, the majestic voice said: "I will definitely find out who you are!"


    Whoosh!


    The decayed scabbard turned into a ray of light, and swept into Su Yi''s palm.


    "Quickly mobilize the aura of the Nine Hell Sword to cover up the aura on your body!"


    The first demon reminder.


    Not reincarnation, not the fire of the era, but the breath of the Nine Hell Sword!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and immediately followed suit.


    Immediately, in the depths of the heavenly vault of God''s Domain, the terrifying aura of natural disasters that had been accumulating suddenly seemed to lose its target, and it only stayed for a moment before gradually dissipating.


    At that time, the phantom of a long river of fate at the end of space also disappeared.


    The world of God''s Domain, which fell into the darkness of eternal night, ushered in light again at this moment.


    Even the power of virtual rules fell into silence that week.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Perceive the breath of disaster and catastrophe continuously.


    But at this time, in the world of God''s Domain, there is a strange tranquility, and the creatures in the world are still terrified and restless!


    Although the vision of the catastrophe that happened just now disappeared in just a moment, the terrifying power of the catastrophe made everyone feel hopeless and helpless, as if their lives were hanging by a thread!


    At this moment, Wen Qingfeng, Wan Zitian and others all heaved a sigh of relief, their clothes were drenched in cold sweat.


    Everything that happened before was indeed too weird and terrifying, making these old guys feel suffocated and helpless.


    fine.


    That catastrophe never really came.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Yi stood there silently, staring into the depths of the sky, frowning slightly.


    Everything that happened just now was too abnormal and full of unfathomable taste.


    Even he didn''t expect that what caused all this would be Shang Qingyin, the treasure of the Sanqing Taoist Court!


    Where is that majestic voice sacred?


    What do the so-called Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao and Liusi refer to?


    Why did the demon of the first life take the initiative to attack uncharacteristically?


    And what does the eternal oath of the Xuandao Market represent?


    Doubts flooded into Su Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 2501

    After a moment of silence, Su Yi said via voice transmission: "What happened before?"


    There are too many doubts, and he hopes that the demon in the first life can give him an answer.


    "This matter involves the ''Oath of the Xuanmeng''. You will only understand the cause of this matter when you prove the Eternal Realm."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "Those who have never set foot in the eternal, let alone understand the oaths of the Xuanmeng, will suffer the backlash of the rules, and will be completely wiped out of all memories related to the oaths of the Xuanmeng."


    "Of course, except you."


    Su Yi was surprised, "Just knowing the oath of the Xuanmeng, will you be backlashed by the rules and erase the memory related to this matter?"


    "That''s right, what I talked about with that old fellow in Shangqingyin may have been heard by other people, but now... those people are destined to not remember anything."


    In the first life, the heart demon said, "The Dao is nameless, hidden in the invisible, and some things that are listed as eternal taboos, even if such things are just a name or a code, will be hidden by the power of the rules, even if they are leaked and known to others. , will be forgotten in a blink of an eye.��


    After this explanation, Su Yi suddenly remembered something.


    The father of the mysterious female gunman Lin Jinghong, Chen Pu''s father...their names have been hidden by Dao Dao!


    Speaking out, don''t worry about leaking.


    Because anyone who knows it will soon forget it!


    Undoubtedly, as the first demon said, if you have not set foot in eternity, you are not qualified to understand things related to eternal taboos.


    Su Yi said: "Since I am an exception, why can''t we have a chat?"


    The heart demon of the first life said: "It''s not that, only those who set foot on the eternity have the opportunity to understand the real reason of the Xuanmeng oath, you... just pretend that everything just didn''t happen."


    Just as they were talking, Wen Qingfeng and others had already rushed over from afar.


    "Brother Fuyou, what on earth is hidden in the Shangqing Seal, that this treasure has escaped?"


    Su Yi had no choice but to give up asking about the demons of the first life, and said, "You...didn''t see it just now?"


    Wen Qingfeng, Wan Zitian and the others looked at each other with some doubts.


    what did you see?


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said tentatively, "Tell me first what you saw just now."


    Although Wen Qingfeng felt strange, he still said, "Didn''t the Shangqing seal undergo a change just now, and you suppressed it with a rotten scabbard, causing a strange and terrible doom?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "And then?"


    Wen Qingfeng said: "Then Shang Qingyin ran away, brother Fuyou, why do you insist on asking these, is there another mystery in it?"


    The others also looked at Su Yi, puzzled.


    Su Yi was silent.


    Sure enough, what the demon of the first life said was right, some of the memories of people like Wen Qingfeng have been invisible.


    Forget about the dialogue between the demon of the first life and the old guy in Shangqingyin!


    Because that part of the dialogue once talked about the oaths of the Xuanmeng, and also talked about the three clean-ups, the four emperors, the five elders and the six divisions.


    But now, Wen Qingfeng and the others have forgotten all about the content of this conversation!


    None remembered!


    Moreover, with their skills, none of them noticed after the memory was hidden for a while!


    After a while, Su Yi said: "There is indeed another mystery to this matter. I haven''t figured it out yet, but it''s not important anymore."


    He didn''t explain.


    Not to hide.


    But after the explanation, these old friends around me will soon "forget" again.


    Wen Qingfeng and the others didn''t ask further questions.


    The war is over.


    The Sanqing Divine Mountain was razed to the ground, and all the alien Immortal Realm Lords of the Sanqing Dao Court, headed by Yunhe and Yunxiao, died in this battle.


    None survived!


    "To be honest, until now, I can''t imagine that a dominant force like Sanqing Taoist Court will be trampled by us like this."


    Wan Zitian sighed.


    Since the ages, who can shake the Sanqing Taoist Court in this God''s Domain?


    But today, all these old fellows went out together with Su Yi to stamp out the ancient orthodox lineage that had ruled Lingxiao Shenzhou for thousands of years. This is absolutely unprecedented!


    "The times have changed. From the moment Brother Fuyou reincarnated and returned, the world of God''s Domain is destined to undergo earth-shaking changes!"


    Wen Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, times have changed!


    In the past, Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou were defeated in Su Yi''s previous life, but now, Su Yi''s background and means have surpassed the two previous lives!


    When he started to take revenge, the inherent structure of the God''s Domain was destined to suffer a serious impact!


    "The drastic changes have already occurred. The destruction of the Sanqing Dao Court is enough to shake the world of God''s Domain, and thus produce unpredictable changes."


    The words of the ancestor of the swallowing toad are convincing.


    "Brother Fuyou, why don''t we go and destroy another orthodoxy?"


    Ji Heng made a suggestion and was eager to try.


    Everyone else also looked at Su Yi.


    "What are you in a hurry for? For the next few years, I will hunt down and kill those great enemies throughout the entire God''s Domain."


    Su Yi said, "No matter where they fled or where they hid, I will find them out one by one."


    "It may not be possible to wipe them all out, but before the dark age of mythology comes, how many can be killed!"


    For this revenge, Su Yi has a comprehensive consideration.


    The big battle against the Dao Court of the Sanqing just opened the prelude to revenge.


    When speaking, he briefly explained the news he received from Qiwei.


    Only then did everyone realize that the powerful enemy forces such as Xitian Lingshan and Juetian Demon Court had already sensed something was wrong and acted ahead of time, and many of them have disappeared from the world!


    At this time, even if they kill the Fangu Divine Continent West Heavenly Spirit Mountain, they are doomed to fail.


    "Everyone, the background of the Daoist Court of the Three Purities is really great, let''s see how many good treasures I found!"


    Suddenly, the blood-clothed corpse, the ancestor of the blood lake and others looted from a distance, all of them were in high spirits.


    With a wave of their sleeves, various treasures piled up like a mountain emerged out of thin air.


    Most of them are rare and incomparable immortal treasures, with divine brilliance circulating, and amazing immortal aura, the precious light goes straight to the bullfight!


    There are also all kinds of Dao classics, elixir, magic medicine, rare treasures and so on.


    All of a sudden, those old guys present were dazzled for a while.


    "Are you emptying the treasure house of the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    Wan Zitian was astonished, he found many peerless and sharp immortal Dao swords, all of which were ancient magic weapons, which made him envious.


    As a dominant force, the Sanqing Daoist Family''s family background is indeed extremely strong.


    Even if many disciples fled before, they brought many treasures with them.


    But most of the treasures are left in the Zongmen treasure house.


    Today, the treasure house of the Sanqing Taoist Court has been completely emptied.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Leave those classics of the Dao to me, and share the other treasures with you."


    Friendship is friendship.


    The mind is the mind.


    This time, they were able to destroy the Dao Court of the Sanqing like a broken bamboo, thanks to the contribution of all the old friends, and they must not let their busy work be in vain.


    "The waiting is over, let''s go find a place to drink, and we won''t return if we don''t get drunk."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Everyone suddenly agreed.


    On that day, the news about the destruction of the Sanqing Daoist Court swept across the God''s Domain like a storm.


    For a moment, the world trembled, and the whole world was shocked.


    ����


    ps: The number of words in this chapter is small, and the number of words will be more in the second update around 5 pm.

 Chapter 2502

    As the patriarch of the unknowable Zixia Cave, he knew very well that it seemed that the fall of the Sanqing Taoist Court actually meant that there was a crack in the inherent order of the God''s Domain, and turmoil and chaos would follow!


    ...


    "Yunhe was not able to survive with Daoist Lu Shi behind his back. It is conceivable how terrifying the power that Fellow Daoist Su possesses is now."


    Qingfeng Guan Lao Immortal sighed, deeply moved.


    Su Yi''s promotion speed on the road is too fast.


    Who would have imagined that in less than ten years, the sword in his hand could destroy the Dao Court of Sanqing?


    "Si Ming, if he can have a little bit of Su Daoyou''s ability in the future, he will not worry about not being able to prove eternity..."


    The old man thought of his successor Si Ming.


    ...


    "Did you expect that the Sanqing Daoist Court would be destroyed?"


    In a secret world hidden from the world, Gu Huaxian asked with a frown.


    "A son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit still. When you predict a crisis is coming, what you have to do is to retreat bravely."


    The Lantern Buddha said calmly, "Sanqing Daoist Temple believes too much in Di E and Daoist Lu Shi, so they can''t see the situation clearly and taste such a bitter fruit."


    Gu Huaxian couldn''t help but said: "Did you realize that Di E and Daoist Lu Shi are not Su Yi''s opponents?"


    The Lantern Buddha shook his head and said, "Di E has concerns and dare not act hastily. Although Taoist Master Lu Shi is powerful, his body cannot descend to the realm of the gods. This is why Su Yike took advantage of this opportunity."


    After a pause, he said, "However, I never thought that the Sanqing Daoist Court would be defeated in such a mess."


    Gu Huaxian was silent for a moment, and said: "The Taoist Court of the Sanqing was destroyed, and Su Yi was unparalleled. In today''s world, no one can suppress him anymore?"


    Lantern Buddha said: "Wrong, everyone is waiting, whether it is us, those people on the long river of fate, or those characters from the forbidden space of time and space, it is not that they have no means to deal with Su Yi, but they will not choose to fight Su Yi at this time." Do it."


    Gu Huaxian vaguely understood, "At the end of the day, I chose to hibernate only after waiting for the dark age of mythology to come, and I don''t want to end up fighting Su Yi right now, right?"


    Burning Buddha nodded and said: "Anyone with a little vision will do this."


    Gu Huaxian sighed: "This also means that in the years before the dark myth comes, Su Yi can really do whatever he wants."


    The Lantern Buddha was silent.


    This is a fact, and he can''t refute it.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to evacuate the entire Xitian Lingshan in advance and hide in this secret realm.


    "Small intolerance leads to big plans. In the next few years, it depends on who can endure longer and hide deeper."


    After a while, the Burning Lamp Buddha said, "Because...with Su Yi''s temperament, in the next few years, there will definitely be revenge actions in the entire God''s Domain!"


    Gu Huaxian narrowed her eyes, "Aren''t you worried that Su Yi will come to you?"


    "Worry."


    Burning Buddha said calmly, "But I have already planned and arranged, even if Su Yi comes to the door, I have my own way to deal with it."


    Gu Huaxian breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This is the best."


    ...


    "The Sanqing Taoist Court was destroyed because of me, this account can''t just be settled like this!"


    On a lonely mountain top, not a blade of grass grows, and the surrounding fields are open.


    Di E stood there, with a lingering haze between his brows.


    "There is good news."


    The little girl transformed by the spirit of order appeared out of thin air.


    "During the battle where the Taoist Court of the Sanqing was trampled and destroyed, a force that violated the eternal rules and taboos appeared, causing a strange catastrophe. Although this catastrophe never really came in the end, it destroyed Zhou Xu in God''s Domain. order."


    "According to the news from the other side of the river of fate, the age of dark mythology will come early!"


    Di E abruptly turned his head and looked at the little girl, "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    The little girl said, "In the past, according to the deduction of the powerful man on the other side of the long river of fate, it would take more than twenty years for the Zhou Xu order in this God''s Domain to collapse, but now, it will take about ten years for the Zhou Xu order in God''s Domain to collapse. bad."


    "This also means that the Age of Dark Mythology will appear ten years earlier!"


    Di''e''s heart was shaken, and he said: "Does this mean that those people on the long river of fate will come early at that time?"


    The little girl said: "The collapse of Zhou Xu''s order does not happen overnight, but takes time."


    "When will the order and rules of God''s Domain completely collapse, and when will those existences on the long river of fate come."


    Die said: "Then do we want to change the previous plan?"


    "No need."


    The little girl said, "Just wait, it''s only ten years, it''s just a snap of the fingers."


    Di''e nodded, and immediately remembered something, and said, "What happened in the battle where the Daoist Court of the Sanqing was destroyed, so that it touched the eternal taboo?"


    The little girl shook her head: "No one can figure it out, but what is certain is that it must be related to Su Yi."


    Di''e narrowed his eyes, and then sighed softly, "To be honest, even now I have to admire this Su Yi. This guy seems to have hidden secrets and things that others don''t know."


    The little girl glanced at him, "The disasters of his many reincarnations are all related to those secrets and things. As long as he makes a mistake once, he will end forever. Don''t you think...he is very pitiful?"


    Di E was taken aback, poor?


    ...


    At the end of endless time and space, on the river of fate.


    In a desolate world filled with black mist.


    Lu Shi raised the jug, took a sip, and then a look of helplessness appeared on the corners of his lips, he sighed, and said:


    "I''ve dragged down Brother Dao this time, and made Your Excellency almost suffer the backlash of that mysterious contract. I also feel very guilty."


    Beside Lu Shi, there is a bronze Dao seal floating.


    But at this time, countless strange Dao pattern symbols flowed from the bronze Dao seal, gradually outlining a vague figure.


    The figure is as ethereal as smoke, but it gives people a sense of boundlessness and majesty, as if it can fill the world and break through the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Shi couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, and his expression became much more solemn.


    "The Sanqing Taoist Court in the Divine Realm was built by me back then, but now it has been uprooted by someone. This matter... must not be left alone."


    The ethereal figure said, "Before the advent of the age of dark mythology, go to Eternal Heaven to meet Master Evil Sword. He is the body of that sword cultivator''s karma, and he is determined to take away that sword cultivator''s whole body of Dao Fruit. It��s perfectly possible to work together.��


    Lu Shi thought for a while, and said: "I have been in contact with him before, but this person is too domineering and cold, it is difficult to get close..."


    Before finishing speaking, the ethereal figure said: "You take this Shangqing seal and go, and he will know the relationship between you and me."


    Lu Shi readily agreed and said, "Okay."


    The ethereal figure suddenly said: "When you see him, ask me about the origin of the rotten scabbard held by Su Yi. If you can find out the answer, tell me with the ''Shangqing Wuliang Talisman''. "


    Lu Shi said: "Could it be that the rotten scabbard attracted the backlash of that mysterious contract?"


    The misty figure said: "Not bad."


    Lu Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Okay, don''t worry, Brother Dao, I will remember this matter."


    That ethereal figure is the willpower of the patriarch of the Sanqing Taoist Court, a mysterious existence who was honored by Lu Shi as "Brother Daoist" in the initial period of God''s Domain.


    "In the age of dark mythology, there will be many catastrophes, and there will also be some rare opportunities in the long river of fate."


    The ethereal figure said, "At that time, I hope you can go there yourself if you have the chance."


    Lu Shi was stunned: "I''m afraid it will be difficult for my real deity to come to God''s Domain, at most I can only send one clone."


    The misty figure said: "When the time comes, I will help you."


    Lu Shi lifted his spirits: "It''s so good!"


    ...


    Boundless Sea, Qixia Island.


    Under the escort of Li Sanjiu, Luo Qingdi and the girl Xiao Xiaogang reunited with her younger sister Luo Xuanji, and the news of the Sanqing Dao Court''s collapse came.


    For a moment, the entire Qixia Island was boiling.


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t participate this time."


    Zang Wushu sighed.


    He was in charge of sitting on Qixia Island, so he was quite regretful that he could not participate in this operation.


    Not only him, old friends such as Demon Lord of Five Desires, Demon Ancestor of Baoye, and Yan Chizhen also did not participate, and they all sat on Qixia Island with Zang Wushu.


    "Next time, it''s time for us to make the move. We can''t just let Wen Qingfeng and the others show off."


    The five desires yell loudly.


    "That''s right, I''m still looking forward to killing the two traitors, Tian Lan and Jin He!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance for us to make a move next!"


    ... A group of old guys were chatting, all gearing up, wishing they could be dispatched immediately to follow Su Yi for revenge.


    "The Sanqing Taoist Court has been trampled out!"


    Yi Chen sat by the sea in a daze, unable to imagine how powerful his father, who was related to him by blood, was now.


    "When the kappa comes back, you must ask him."


    Yi Chen thought to himself.


    "Brother Yichen, how about a pot tonight?"


    Mu Bai came from a distance and offered to invite him.


    Yi Chen hesitated for a moment, and said, "That''s fine."


    Seeing that he agreed, Mu Bai was startled, because he had invited Yi Chen before, but was rejected.


    I never thought that this time the other party agreed for the first time!


    Mu Bai secretly said: "It seems that Brother Yichen, like me, must also be happy for Senior Su when he heard the news about the Sanqing Daoist Court! That''s right, Senior Su is his father after all!"


    ...


    Only three days later.


    A wanted list written by Su Yi himself, spread by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce scattered all over the world����


    On this wanted list, there are listed the names of the burning Buddha, the fisherman, Wen Renqin, the Juetian Demon Lord, the Golden Crane Demon Ancestor, Tianlan Shengjun and other enemies.


    In addition, there is a list of hostile forces.


    Such as Xitian Lingshan, Donghua Jiange, Absolute Heaven Demon Court and so on.


    Along with the wanted list, there was also a reward announcement.


    Anyone who can provide clues to those enemies and their forces can get a fortune provided by the Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    One hundred thousand pieces of immortal essence!


    Thousands of immortal medicines and immortal materials!


    And hundreds of all kinds of rare treasures! !


    That kind of wealth is enough to make the world''s Nine Alchemists jealous and crazy.


    But, compared to these extraneous things, what attracts the most attention is a favor from Su Yi!


    Yes, as long as anyone can provide clues related to the whereabouts of those great enemies, they can get a favor from Su Yi!


    This is the reason why God''s Domain is causing such a sensation.


    Because everyone in the world knows that the favor from Su Yi cannot be exchanged by any chance or treasure!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. .


    When this wanted list and rewards spread throughout the world of God''s Domain, it immediately triggered a storm that swept across the world.


    Everyone in the world realizes that Su Yi is going to conduct a thorough liquidation of the grievances in his past and present lives!

 Chapter 2503

    one year later.


    South Vulcan Continent.


    In a small city in the Borderlands.


    A senile old man was walking slowly on the street with a birdcage in hand.


    Along the way, people greeted him from time to time.


    "Old Weng, are you going to listen to books again?"


    "Tsk, listening to books in teahouses during the day and listening to music at night, your old life is really enviable."


    ... Weng Lao, an old man in the city, is familiar with this neighborhood, and knows that this is a rich man who has no worries about food and clothing.


    It is said that his son is a great sword fairy, but no one knows whether it is true or not.


    People only know that this old man has a kind disposition and a compassionate heart. He often donates money in ordinary times to help those poor people who can''t make a living.


    The only objectionable thing is that old Weng is very romantic, almost every night, rain or shine.


    Almost everyone in the brothels in the city knows Weng Lao''s romantic reputation of pear blossom pressing crabapple.


    Along the way, Weng Lao smiled and greeted people on the road, and soon came to a tea shop.


    Dr. Tea made tea and prepared snacks for Weng Lao in the old place. When he saw Weng Lao appearing, Dr. Tea stepped forward to welcome him.


    Weng Lao Shi sat in the chair, picked up his teacup, and said, "Any fresh stories to hear today?"


    Dr. Cha smiled mysteriously, and said, "Today, a storyteller known as know-it-all came. He has a very sharp tongue. I guarantee that you will never be disappointed."


    Weng Lao said with a smile: "Then I''m excited."


    Soon, under the eyes of all the guests, a storyteller came to the back of the three-foot square table in the center of the teahouse.


    "My surname is Jin, and my name is Yu. I''m new here, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Jin Yu briefly introduced himself and said, "If you have any stories you want to hear, you might as well bring them up, and I will tell you all of them."


    "Then tell me about Su Jianzun''s deeds. If you speak well, I will reward you heavily!"


    Someone said, "If you say it''s not good, get out!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the tea shop, and I recognized the speaker named Du Zhe, who often listens to books, and when he encounters unpleasant stories, he will turn his face on the case and scold him angrily.


    But if you encounter a wonderful story, Du Zhe will definitely give a reward.


    Jin Yu smiled slightly, and said: "Then tell me about the deeds that happened to Su Jianzun in the past year. I guarantee that you have never heard of some of these deeds!"


    Immediately, everyone was aroused curiosity.


    Only Weng Laoyun is indifferent, and he has long been accustomed to the storyteller''s tricks of whetting his appetite, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "One year ago, the Daoist Court of the Three Purities was destroyed, and the practice pattern of God''s Domain was rewritten since then, and the world has entered a turbulent and bloody year."


    "Everyone must be aware that a year ago, Su Jianzun announced to the world that he released a list of wanted rewards through the hands of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce..."


    Before Jin Yu could continue talking, someone had already slapped the table and said, "Okay, don''t be so wordy, we all know what you said, let''s get to the point, let''s talk exciting!"


    It seemed very rude.


    Also very rude.


    Some of the audience here are a little displeased. The storytelling is about stories. Since it is a story, how could there be no succession?


    Jin Yu smiled, didn''t take it seriously, and continued: "After the release of the list of wanted rewards, in just one year, there have been many shocking wars."


    "Six times?" Someone was surprised, "Isn''t it only three times?"


    Others also whispered.


    In the past year, almost all the stories told by the storyteller in the tea shop revolved around Su Jianzun.


    It''s not that those storytellers are incapable, but that the listeners are good at it. If they don''t say these things, no one will listen to them at all.


    Therefore, regarding what Su Jianzun has done in God''s Domain this year, many people here are familiar with it, and they are all very sure that Su Jianzun has done three major events that have caused a sensation in the world this year.


    But no one expected that the new storyteller actually said that Su Jianzun had done six major things.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s appetite was completely lifted.


    "I don''t want to make things up!"


    Someone reminded, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jin Yu said with a smile: "Masters, just listen patiently."


    "The first thing happened eleven months ago. Su Jianzun and a group of friends moved to Fangu Shenzhou for 90,000 miles, and destroyed Donghua Jiange in front of Linghong Mountain."


    "At that time, five Nine Refining God Lords died!"


    All the guests present have heard about this incident more than once. Although they were impatient, they still listened carefully and did not interrupt.


    They all have to admit that Jin Yu''s tongue is very sharp, eloquent and fascinating, when people listen to it, it''s as if they are in the scene, which is quite rewarding.


    "The second thing happened nine months ago. The Wenren Clan, an ancient tribe in the South Vulcan Continent, was destroyed by the banks of the Black Water. In this battle, Su Jianzun beheaded 16 immortal god masters of the Wenren Clan... ""The third thing happened eight months ago. In the ''Northern Lake Realm'', one of the thirty-three realms of God''s Domain, there was a bloody battle. Zhen, Baoye Mozu, Wuyu Mozun, etc.


    A peerless existence teamed up to kill! "


    This incident caused a commotion in the tea shop, and it was an endless sensation.


    Because this is the first time they have heard of it.


    Even Old Weng, who had been sitting there listening to the book calmly, couldn''t help but sit up straight, showing the look of listening.


    Jin Yu''s eloquence is amazing, and when he narrates this battle, it feels like he has personally participated in this bloody battle. Tragic feeling.


    Some people are frightened.


    Someone lost their voice in shock.


    Some people clenched their hands, and a chill came down their backs.


    For a moment, everyone looked different, all immersed in the shocking battle.


    After listening to it, everyone in the tea shop felt as if they had just woken up from a dream. They heaved a long sigh of relief, and soon the pot exploded, and the discussion sounded loudly, as if the roof of the house was about to be blown off.


    "Wonderful!"


    "Su Jianzun is amazing!"


    "It turns out that the golden crane demon master is already dead!"


    ... Weng Lao frowned and said, "Are you sure you didn''t make it up?"


    Jin Yu smiled wryly, "How dare a humble storyteller like me wandering in the bottom of the world to arrange the life and death of a Nine Refined God Lord?"


    Old Weng snorted, took out a gold ticket from his sleeve robe, and asked someone to give it to Jin Yu, saying: "Go on."


    Jin Yu smiled and cupped his fists in thanks, then continued:


    "The fourth thing happened half a year ago. The founder of the Boundless Haitianlan Temple, ''Tianlan Yaojun'', died tragically in a time-space forbidden area in Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "It was Su Jianzun who did it."


    "It is said that the forbidden land of time and space was completely destroyed by Su Jianzun."


    ...


    "The fifth thing happened three months ago. Su Jianzun found the hidden Taoism of the Lingshan Mountain in the Western Heaven in the ruins of Taiyin!"


    When it came to this, the audience was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    Xitian Lingshan, the dominant force in the God Realm, the number one Buddhist sect in the world, disappeared from the world as early as a year ago.


    Who dares to imagine that this ancient ruler-level orthodoxy is actually hidden in the ruins of Taiyin?


    The teacup that Weng Lao had just picked up rested on his lips, and the brows were full of surprise.


    "Unfortunately, when Su Jianzun found the hiding place in Xitian Lingshan, the people in Xitian Lingshan had already evacuated one step earlier, so there was no big battle."


    All of a sudden, everyone breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    The destruction of the Daoist Court of the Sanqing Dynasty completely rewrote the practice pattern of the Divine Realm.


    Ruoxi Tianling Mountain is also destroyed...


    It''s still unknown what will become of this God''s Domain!


    They are not on the side of Xitian Lingshan, but if the world is in turmoil because of this, they, the lowest-level characters, will also be affected.


    "The sixth thing."


    When Jin Yu said this, he glanced at the people in the tea shop, and said, "Only a month ago, Su Jianzun found the old master Lingji, the patriarch of the Lingji God Court, and staged a great battle in Bixiaoling."


    "In the end, old man Lingji was wounded and escaped!"


    There was another commotion in the audience.


    The clever old man, a peerless existence with endless strategies, a legend with a wrist that reaches the sky, and a dragon who can''t see the end, unexpectedly lost to Su Jianzun!


    This incident was also something that everyone present had never heard of, and for a while, everyone was discussing it.


    After the storyteller Jin Yu finished speaking, he took a sip of tea, turned around and left quietly.


    Elder Weng glanced at the direction where Jin Yu was leaving, and also got up to leave.


    Walking out of the teahouse, the street was full of traffic and pedestrians, but Jin Yu was nowhere to be seen.


    Weng Lao frowned, looked around, and his face changed slightly.


    "The identity of the storyteller is questionable!"


    Old Weng''s heart trembled, with his means, he could have a panoramic view of everything that happened in the entire city in an instant.


    No matter who it is, don''t want to escape his lock.


    But now, the storyteller Jin Yu seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace!


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We must change the place!"


    Elder Weng remained motionless, pacing as before, walking slowly towards the distance.


    Along the way, many people greeted him very much.


    "Mr. Weng, which Goulan are you going to listen to music this time?"


    "Haha, I don''t know which girl will be blessed by Weng Lao tonight."


    Some people joked in an ambiguous tone.


    Weng Lao smiled and responded one by one without saying anything.


    This time, he didn''t go to Goulan to listen to the music like before, but walked towards his residence.


    "Why don''t you stay overnight in a brothel today and listen to music?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang in my ears.


    Old Weng''s body froze, he stomped his feet quietly, his face became unprecedentedly solemn, and a pair of cloudy eyes shrank like needles at this moment!


    "If you dare to move around, I promise you will die ugly."


    Quietly, a tall figure appeared in front of Old Weng.


    The visitor was dressed in a green robe, bathed in the sky, with a smile on his handsome face, looking at Weng Lao''s uncertain old face.


    "How...how did you find me?"


    Weng Lao''s face was sullen, his eyes were fixed on the man in green robe opposite him, his voice was full of indescribable heaviness and surprise.


    "When the wind passes, it leaves traces, and when the geese pass, it leaves its sound."


    The green-robed man said with a smile, "When the whole world is being used by me, it''s not difficult to find your hiding place, Jue Tian."


    ����ps: The second update is around 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 2504

    on the streets.


    People come and go, the flow is endless.


    The green-robed man and Weng Lao stood there, only three feet apart.


    The strange thing is that passers-by seem to be unable to perceive the existence of the two of them and turn a blind eye.


    "The vast majority of people in this world are mediocre people. How many people can really see through my identity?"


    Old Man Weng frowned, clearly puzzled, "Not to mention my current identity, it was arranged a long time ago. No one in this world knows except myself, you..."


    The green-robed man interrupted with a smile: "Is there any point in talking about this now?"


    Elder Weng fell silent for a moment.


    "Let''s go, go outside the city, I''ll give you a chance to make a move."


    The green-robed man put his hands behind his back and stared at the sky, "Today coincides with the Jingzhe, and everything recovers, and the only thing missing right now is a spring thunder to meet the occasion."


    As soon as the words were finished, the originally azure sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a dull thunder resounded!


    The thunder rumbled, carrying a sense of dryness like the thriving of all things, and the tiny lives underground that had been silent for a long time seemed to be awakened at this moment.


    At the corner of the wall, in the mud and dust, there was a slight cracking sound, and a touch of green sprout broke through the mud to reveal a shallow corner.


    In the void, there is vitality pervading, and the withered willows in the city glow with tender yellow new shoots.


    Old Man Weng''s pupils shrank.


    When the spring thunder moves, everything is stunned.


    These subtle changes are invisible to ordinary people, but naturally they cannot be hidden from Weng Lao''s eyes.


    In the silent place, listen to the thunder!


    And Su Yi''s sentence "the only thing missing right now is a thunderbolt to meet the situation", as if the words follow, the heaven and the earth respond to it!


    The most amazing thing is that everything is so natural and calm, and there is no trace of Su Yi using his cultivation at all.


    This is what frightens Weng Lao.


    "You... Have you broken immortality and entered eternity?"


    Old Weng couldn''t help saying.


    "No."


    The green-robed man shook his head and sighed, "It''s still far away."


    Elder Weng has complex eyes.


    Worse?


    But even this realm that is "far away" from eternity is already so terrifying, how strong will it be if it really proves the way of eternity in the future?


    "Let''s go and talk while walking."


    The green-robed man walked out of the city with his hands behind his back.


    Walk leisurely and comfortably.


    Old Weng was silent for a moment, then followed.


    As soon as I walked out of the city gate, a spring rain fell quietly from the sky, like smoke and fog, covering the mountains and rivers in the distance, hazy and picturesque.


    The apricot blossoms in the wild are quietly blooming, and there is a slight smell of moist soil and vegetation in the air, which is particularly refreshing.


    The rain of apricot blossoms does not wet the clothes, and the wind of willows does not blow the face.


    "Misty rain and spring breeze, everything is new."


    Su Yi said softly, "Only those who have survived the cold winter will have the opportunity to witness this scene of ultimate prosperity and the recovery of all things."


    Taking a sip of wine, "Unfortunately, most people in this world are no different from bugs."


    Weng Lao was startled, and a sentence appeared in his mind:


    Insects are not in autumn!


    No matter how much the bugs hop around, they can''t even survive autumn, let alone live until winter turns to spring.


    Old Weng''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "So, in your eyes, I am no different from a bug?"


    "No."


    As Su Yi walked forward, he said casually, "In the past year, I killed many enemies, but none of them survived until today''s Jingzhe."


    Old Weng''s expression was cloudy and uncertain.


    He gets it.


    When the spring thunder moves, everything is stunned.


    In Su Yi''s heart, he is the one who is in charge of the spring thunder, and today he "surprised" himself, a bug hidden here!


    After all, in his eyes, he is still just a bug-like character after all.


    It''s nothing more than a bug that survived until the sting.


    "This place is not bad, what do you think of seeing you off here?"


    Su Yi stood in front of a mountain full of apricot blossoms, turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Weng Lao was shocked, and immediately sighed: "It''s rare that you have the heart to arrange such a beautiful place with misty rain and picturesque."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "The hatred in my previous life is a stumbling block on my path. If I don''t cut it off, I will never get over it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, looked at Old Weng, and whispered a word from his lips:


    "please."


    The misty rain is misty, and the apricot blossoms are gorgeous, like snow piled up on the mountains.


    And in this picturesque scenery, a cold and murderous air quietly diffused in the misty mist.


    Weng Lao suddenly felt a chill in his body.


    It''s not because the spring breeze is too cold, it''s not because the spring rain is damp and cold, but a cold murderous intent invades the bone marrow, and the cold reaches the heart.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I know where Hua Hong is really hiding."


    Su Yi was startled, and said: "This condition cannot change your ending."


    Elder Weng sighed: "I understand, how can I not understand that as long as you make a decision, it will not change?"


    Su Yi said: "Then tell me what you want to change."


    Elder Weng was silent for a moment, and then said solemnly: "I only hope that Juetian Demon Court will have a chance to survive in the world."


    "For the sect?"


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    Juetian Demon Lord, who had lived in the secular world for many years as Weng Lao, was obviously relieved at this moment, showing a look of relief.


    It''s like breaking a knot in your heart.


    "The Juetian Demon Court was created by me, and I devoted my whole life''s effort and time."


    Juetian Demon Lord said softly, "You may not believe me if I say it, but I have also made great aspirations, and I have also devoted myself to educating all living beings, evangelizing the world, pointing out a way to reach the sky for monks in the world, and lighting a lamp can illuminate all living beings." Road����"


    As he spoke, he shook his head mockingly, "Unfortunately, I never did it in my whole life."


    Taking a deep breath, he calmly said: "However, as long as the lamp is still there, it will always be able to illuminate the way for others in the future. In this way, the avenue I have been pursuing all my life... can be regarded as a hope passed down from generation to generation."


    Su Yi said: "Why are you talking about this with me?"


    Juetian Demon Lord smiled and said: "In my heart, you are a respectable and admirable person, but also a hateful and hateful enemy, but..."


    "I know better. Only you can understand what I said."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and nodded.


    The enemy will always know you better than you.


    vice versa.


    Old guys like Juetian Demon Lord, Fisherman, and Lantern Buddha cannot be judged by good and evil, good and evil, black and white.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to climb to the top of God''s Domain and dominate the world for so many years.


    It can even be said that each of these great enemies is a peerless existence, with their own avenues and indomitable ambitions, far beyond the ordinary.


    Just like the Juetian Demon Lord in front of him, when he was dormant here these years, he seemed to be playing the flute every night, leaning against the red and nestling in the emerald green, like an old pervert.


    In fact, it was just a cover-up to conceal one''s identity.


    Self-defiled in the world, like the light, so it is difficult for people to find the flaws in his body.


    Next, Juetian Demon Lord seemed to open up a chatterbox, talking about his lifelong ambitions, regrets, unwillingness and pride.


    Su Yi stood in the mist and rain, listening quietly without interruption.


    In the past year, he swung his sword across the sky, fought in all directions, and ended one after another blood feud in his previous life.


    It also broke the barriers in the state of mind and the road.


    Cultivation has greatly improved.


    Killing the top Nine Refining God Master is no longer a problem.


    However, compared to these, Su Yi''s state of mind has changed even more.


    It is also more detached and calm.


    It is no longer like before, you need to deal with the threats of those big enemies carefully, and you need to work hard to find out the opponent''s intentions, step by step.


    The current him can cut ten times with one blow, without thinking about anything at all, he can cut it with one sword.


    At this moment, Su Yi doesn''t care whether Juetian Demon Lord is really pouring out his heart, or deliberately delaying time.


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope to be your enemy."


    Suddenly, Juetian Demon Lord raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, and said seriously, "In this way, there will be a sense of high and low, a share of the joy of life and death."


    Su Yi was startled, then nodded and said, "I feel sorry for those words."


    "please."


    The Absolute Demon Lord raised his hand and took the initiative to invite a fight.


    Su Yi put away the flagon and said, "Please."


    The misty rain was misty, and the spring thunder was stirring. On the mountain, a strong wind suddenly blew up, and apricot blossoms fell all over the sky.


    Like heavy snow.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Absolute Demon Lord died.


    It was a death without regrets, and it was also a withering like relief.


    The worm''s life is only in autumn.


    He was able to have a conversation with Su Yi today when he was waking up, and he could express his feelings. He had no regrets about losing Su Yi''s sword in the battle for the front.


    The apricot blossoms are falling, and the drizzle is silent.


    Su Yi poured the wine in the pot to the ground, and said: "I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, were dying, but I gave you a high look."


    "Good to go."


    ...


    Half a month later.


    Outside an ancient city in South Vulcan Continent.


    Spring outing, apricot blossoms blowing all over your head.


    Someone in Moshang is young and flirtatious.


    In the outskirts of the city, a group of teenagers and girls walk together, outing and having fun, full of youthful spirit and infinite youth.


    "Su Jianzun is indeed worthy of respect and admiration, but my generation also has its own Ling Yunzhi, so it may not be possible to be like him in the future with a sword in the world, deterring the world!"


    There is a young man in white clothes who is full of self-confidence and smug.


    "That''s right, count the romantic figures, and look at the present! The legends and myths of the past will eventually be surpassed. This is the meaning of the Great Way!"


    A young girl smiled and spoke.


    "However, on the great road, if my generation cannot surpass the predecessors, how boring would it be?"


    "Hahaha, well said, come, let''s drink together!"


    A group of teenagers and girls chatting and laughing happily, full of heroic spirit and high spirits that only this age group can have.


    In the distance, a man in green robe smiled and looked away.


    When I was young, I had my own lofty ambitions, and I lived up to the eternal flow of the long river.


    Young people, as it should be.


    It''s better to be less crazy, and it''s better to be arrogant.


    If you are not young and energetic, how can you talk about the word "juvenile"?


    "Friend, would you like to come and have a drink?"


    From a distance, the boy in white smiled and invited.


    Su Yi was startled, and pointed to his nose: "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you, come on, it''s fate to meet by chance, don''t let this great time go, endless spring!"


    The boy in white said loudly.


    Su Yi shook his head with a smile, and said: "You play, I... still have to go to the city to settle my worries."


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands on his back and walked towards the ancient city in the distance.


    Hua Hongzhen was hiding in this ancient city.


    Behind them, the chatter and laughter of those teenagers and girls came.


    A trace of trance appeared between Su Yi''s brows.


    If you want to buy sweet-scented osmanthus with wine,


    never look like,


    Junior tour.


    ����


    ps: Jingzhe today, this chapter is enough to prove that Jinyu really has no manuscripts (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2505

    Fuxiang Restaurant.


    The name is very mediocre, but it has been open in the city for nearly a hundred years.


    At noon.


    There are not many guests in the restaurant, they are scattered in twos and threes.


    The shopkeeper sat in a chair behind the counter with a fat black cat in his arms.


    The black cat has silky fur and squinted eyes, napping.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes occasionally looked towards the window.


    A man in green robe sat there, ordered a dish of side dishes and a jug of shochu, and drank for himself.


    Time ticked by.


    Most of a pot of soju has been drunk.


    The fat black cat seemed to be full of sleep, jumped onto the counter, spread itself out into a patty, and lazily basked in the sun that slanted in from outside the door.


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, finally stood up, took a jug of shochu, walked to the window, and put the shochu on the table.


    "What are the guests waiting for?"


    asked the shopkeeper.


    His figure is thin, his beard and hair are gray, his eyes are cloudy, and his body is full of the sense of oldness that can only be seen in the twilight years.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer."


    The green-robed man took a sip of his wine, "Wait for a teacher to finish his last class,


    Waiting for a husband to cook a pot of porridge for his wife and children,


    Waiting for the doctor to take care of the last patient,


    Waiting for a young man to practice his swordsmanship for the last time before the sun sets. "


    The tone is casual and flat, as if talking about some good friends.


    The shopkeeper was silent.


    He stood there, not moving for a long time.


    The man in the green robe didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, drinking to himself, enjoying the scenery outside the window comfortably.


    Through the window, you can see the bustling streets and the green hills in the distance.


    The hustle and bustle of the mortal world is like the restless vitality of this spring, which can be felt through the window.


    The shopkeeper was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Back then..."


    The green-robed man stretched out his hand to stop him, "When I''m drinking, don''t talk about those bad things."


    The shopkeeper''s expression was complicated, he hesitated to speak.


    Finally, with a sigh, he turned and walked back behind the counter, where he sat in silence.


    time flies.


    There are fewer and fewer diners in the restaurant.


    Only the green-robed man sat there, enjoying his leisurely drink.


    As if if nothing happened, he could just sit there all the time, appearing extraordinarily leisurely and calm.


    Near twilight.


    A group of teenagers and girls walked into the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper, come and order something to eat and drink."


    "Come, come, let''s continue the banquet."


    The boys and girls sat around the table, talking and laughing, drinking and having fun, having a good time.


    It also made the originally quiet restaurant become lively and noisy.


    "Friend, I seem to have seen you when I was outside the city today."


    A boy in white got up and came to the man in green robe.


    "good."


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    These boys and girls were exactly the ones he saw outside the city today.


    "Can the matter be resolved?"


    The boy in white smiled and patted the shoulder of the man in green robe, before he could answer, he raised his wine glass.


    "Come, come, have a drink first, where in life do you not meet, let alone we can meet twice by fate!"


    With that said, he drank it first.


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper raised his eyelids slightly.


    The behavior of the boy in white is too presumptuous!


    However, to his surprise, the green-robed man didn''t care, and just drank a glass of wine with a smile.


    "Looking at you drinking alone, you are too lonely, do you want to go together?"


    The boy in white smiled and invited.


    Other young people also greeted one after another, inviting the green-robed man to join them and have a drink and talk together.


    But the man in green robe refused with a smile.


    Seeing this, the white-clothed boy and the others stopped trying to persuade them. After all, they met by chance and were rejected.


    "Don''t talk about Su Jianzun anymore, I can hear cocoons in my ears! Can we talk about something else?"


    "Then let''s talk about the Age of Dark Mythology?"


    "Can!"


    "In my opinion, when the age of dark mythology comes, Su Jianzun may also suffer unpredictable threats!"


    "Hey, why are you talking about Su Jianzun again, are you annoying?"


    ...In the restaurant, the voices of the boys and girls chirping echoed.


    The shopkeeper sat there listening, with complicated emotions.


    In today''s God''s Domain, when it comes to matters of cultivation, who can bypass "Su Jianzun"?


    At this moment, the shopkeeper seemed to have made a decision and got up from his seat.


    ...


    Evening sunset.


    In an academy in the city, a teacher finished his last class.


    The students are all anxiously waiting for school to be over.


    The teacher sighed and said, "This is the last class I give to you. From tomorrow...I won''t come again."


    All of a sudden, the classroom became silent, and all the students looked at each other in blank dismay.


    In the past few years, this teacher has been preaching and teaching in the academy. He is knowledgeable and prestigious, and is deeply loved by the academy.


    No one expected that he would suddenly announce such a decision.


    Looking at the doubts and reluctance on the brows of the students, the teacher felt sad for a while.


    He shook his head, turned and left the classroom without saying anything.


    "Preaching and teaching is the way to be a teacher. Unfortunately, over the years, I haven''t really been able to teach many great talents."


    The teacher sighed secretly.


    ...


    On the stove, a pot of porridge was bubbling.


    The wife is clearing the yard.


    My daughter played like crazy all day, and fell asleep reclined on the bed.


    The sunset glow was reflected on her little face, which was red and lovely.


    The man squatted by the stove, watching all this quietly, with deep reluctance in his heart.


    If he left, what would his wife and daughter do in the future?


    The man''s eyes turned red quietly.


    But in the end, he held back the reluctance and bitterness in his heart, got up quietly, and put the freshly cooked pot of porridge on the stone table.


    Then, he came to the side of his sleeping daughter, gently touched her face, turned to look at his busy wife, and left quietly.


    No farewell.


    I couldn''t bear to say goodbye.


    "Training one''s heart with the love of close relatives will definitely cause backlash. I...after all, I overestimated my Dao heart..."


    The man walked under the setting sun, his face full of loss and pain.


    ...


    A hospital in the city.


    After seeing off the last guest, the doctor silently glanced at the sunset and left.


    He is a well-known genius doctor in the city, who saves lives and heals the wounded, and is deeply admired and loved by the people.


    Therefore, everywhere he passed, people greeted him everywhere.


    only����


    No one knew that he had cured illnesses and saved lives all these years for the sake of self-salvation.


    ...


    Yunlu Sword Mansion.


    Under the setting sun, the young man was sweating profusely, practicing his sword skills meticulously again.


    Until the practice was over, he did not return to his residence as usual, but turned around and headed towards Yunlu Sword House.


    Along the way, anyone who saw the young man either showed pity or sarcasm.


    Because everyone knows that the young man is the most blunt good-for-nothing in the sword mansion. He has practiced basic swordsmanship for many years, but he has never understood the true meaning of it. He is like a good-for-nothing.


    The big shots in the Sword Mansion have advised the young man to leave many times, thinking that he has no destiny with Dao, and no matter how hard he works, it will be a waste of time.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fierce fighting.


    The boy stamped his feet and saw a fierce kendo duel on the ring in the distance.


    That was the number one disciple of the Sword Mansion, and he was challenging an elder in the Sword Mansion by leapfrogging, attracting the attention of the audience.


    The young man pursed his lips and looked at it, and finally turned around and left.


    Until the moment the young man stepped out of Yunlu Sword Mansion, he turned his head to look where he came from, and murmured softly:


    "From the road to simplicity, I have already seen the threshold, but unfortunately... the time is not waiting for me."


    boom!


    In the Yunlu Sword Mansion, ten thousand swords blared together.


    The swords on everyone''s bodies shot up into the sky, like countless eyes, staring at the place where the boy left.


    The kendo battle in the arena was also forced to be interrupted.


    Because the swords in the hands of both sides have been lifted into the air.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were blank, what happened?


    ...


    The sunset in spring is picturesque.


    A teacher, a husband, a doctor, and a young sword-practicing young man walked into Fuxiang Restaurant one after another in the sunset.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant also stood up at this moment.


    "come back."


    The shopkeeper said calmly, "Don''t let the former owner of Qixia Island, the current Su Jianzun underestimate him."


    The sound was not loud, but it suddenly made the restaurant completely silent, and a needle could be heard.


    The boys and girls who were drinking and having fun stopped talking and looked at the shopkeeper in unison.


    Su Jianzun?


    What do you mean, is Su Jianzun here?


    But in the whole restaurant, apart from them, there was only one man in green robe sitting near the window drinking.


    Why is Su Jianzun here?


    "Boss, what do you mean by that?"


    The boy in white couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as the words came out, they saw an incredible scene����


    The teacher, husband, doctor and young sword practitioner all turned into a ray of light and poured into the shopkeeper''s body.


    And the shopkeeper, who was originally an old man, also changed his appearance at this moment, turning into a man with a slender figure, a calm temperament like a mountain, and a majestic aura all over his body.


    He raised his hand a little.


    The fat black cat that was lying on the counter basking in the sun then changed into a black wooden sword and landed in its palm.


    An invisible coercion spread throughout the restaurant.


    This unbelievable scene stunned the boys and girls. They were awakened by the alcohol, and turned into cold sweat soaking through their clothes, and their hands and feet felt cold.


    Could it be that the shopkeeper of Fuxiang Restaurant is a terrifying existence! ?


    The window position.


    The green-robed man looked at the burning blood-colored sunset outside the window, and said: "The world of mortals tempers the heart, and the true love tempers the sword. This road is not easy."


    He stood up and came to the table where the stunned teenagers and girls raised the last glass of wine and said with a smile:


    "Meeting is fate, I respect you."


    Drank it down.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he stepped out of the restaurant, "Let''s go, while the sunset is still there, go and kill the old grudge between you and me."


    Holding a black wooden sword, the shopkeeper walked out of this vulgarly-named restaurant one after the other with the green-robed man.


    Towards the fiery sunset in the distance.


    The sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk.


    Inside the restaurant.


    The boys and girls looked dull, with blank eyes.


    what on earth is it?


    ����


    ps: The second update is before 5 pm.

 Chapter 2506

    outside the city.


    The afterglow of the setting sun leaves the decayed grass.


    Su Yi walked by himself.


    The shopkeeper silently followed behind with a black wooden sword in his hand.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly and turned around.


    Hua Hongzhen, who appeared as the shopkeeper of Fuxiang Restaurant, then stamped his feet and said, "I don''t regret what happened back then."


    The voice is firm and powerful.


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "I don''t care whether you regret it or not."


    Hua Hongzhen looked complicated, and sighed: "You really don''t have to care, but I have to say it, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t rest in peace!"


    Su Yi didn''t take it seriously and said: "Then let''s talk, before the sun sets and night falls."


    Hua Hongzhen took a deep breath and said, "In my heart, the fact that you and my senior sister Yu Xinyao became a Taoist couple was wrong from the very beginning!"


    "You killed her!"


    "Almost killed me Qingwu Shenting!"


    "The reason why I cooperated with Burning Lamp Buddha and Ancient Flower Fairy to deal with you back then was to save the life of my senior sister and the entire Qingwu Divine Court!"


    "In your opinion, I betrayed you and my senior sister, and I am a heinous traitor, but in my opinion, if I hadn''t done this back then, not only my senior sister would have died, but also Qingwu Shenting would have been destroyed!"


    The sound was resounding, echoing in the twilight mountain wind.


    Su Yi looked at Hua Hongzhen calmly, and could see that the other party''s words had been held in his heart for a long time.


    "only����"


    Hua Hongzhen''s expression was complicated, "Even I didn''t expect that in the battle outside the Qingwu God Court, the senior sister would choose to die for you..."


    "This is the thing that makes me regret the most!"


    His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were red.


    In Qingwu God Court, Yu Xinyao is his senior sister, who loves him like a brother, and has taken good care of him since he was a teenager.


    After Yu Xinyao''s death that year, it also dealt a heavy blow to Hua Hongzhen.


    "From the beginning, I did not agree with Senior Sister to be with you, because you have too many disasters on your body, and you are regarded as a public enemy by the gods and Buddhas. Whoever gets together with such disasters as you will suffer."


    "But senior sister, she just doesn''t listen..."


    Hua Hongzhen revealed a look of disappointment, "And you, Yi Daoxuan, knew how embarrassing and dangerous the situation you were in back then, why couldn''t you consider the safety of my senior sister? Why did you insist on letting her bear those burdens with you? Dangerous? You..."


    "Too selfish!"


    At the end, there was a trace of grief and indignation in his expression.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, and said: "Now, I travel the world with my sword, intimidating the heavens, you know that I will seek revenge from you, why do you hide in the world of mortals, get married and have a daughter, so you don''t worry about dragging them down?"


    Hua Hongzhen''s expression was uncertain for a while.


    "Because you know that I never involve the innocent."


    Su Yi said lightly, "If I''m the same as the Lantern Buddha and the Fishermen, you...would you dare?"


    As he said that, Su Yi sighed softly: "People who have no bottom line can make you willing to cooperate with you in doing things, and people with bottom line deserve to be blamed and hated by you?"


    Hua Hongzhen became more and more silent.


    "Back then, Xinyao and I paved the way for you, allowing you to soar up the road and reach the realm of immortality step by step."


    "But you are afraid of the danger affecting yourself, and you don''t hesitate to cooperate with those great enemies and plan to entrap us."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Who do you think is the selfish person?"


    Hua Hongzhen''s face turned livid, and said: "The situation is different, the position is different, you have your reasons, I have my concerns, is there something wrong?"


    Su Yi did not refute.


    He looked at the setting sun in the distance with only an afterimage, and said: "You know, when Xinyao was dying, she told me not to hate you, and not to seek revenge from you."


    Hua Hongzhen was shocked, showing an expression of disbelief.


    "But, I didn''t agree."


    Su Yi said, "My heart is not so broad-minded, let alone the reason why Xinyao died back then. Although you are not the chief culprit, you are the most deserving accomplice!"


    Hua Hongzhen''s expression was complicated, and he was silent in the shadow of the setting sun.


    Su Yi said: "The world of mortals refines one''s heart, and one''s true love tempers one''s sword. This is the secret of Guhuaxian''s practice. What he seeks is to forget his feelings. If I''m not wrong, it was because you chose to cooperate with them that year that Guhuaxian began to cultivate. This secret method was obtained there, isn''t it?"


    Hua Hongzhen asked back: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly turned cold, "Right or wrong, it doesn''t matter anymore, but you should admit that you got it at the price of betraying me and Xinyao!"


    Hua Hong sighed with genuine enthusiasm, and said: "I knew you would think so, no matter what, just do it."


    As he spoke, his eyes quietly became firm, and he raised the black wooden sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the whole body''s vitality also undergoes earth-shattering changes.


    Su Yi put away the flagon and said, "You missed an opportunity."


    Hua Hongzhen was startled, "What opportunity?"


    Su Yi said: "I promised Xinyao that if you have the heart to atone and repent in the future, I will spare your life."


    Hua Hongzhen''s pupils contracted and he stood there in a daze.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The sun has set, and the afterglow is rapidly dissipating, and the leaden gray night has begun to erode the few skylights.


    "I����"


    Hua Hongzhen opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by an earth-shattering sword chant.


    Su Yi made a move!


    ...


    After a while.


    The twilight of the sky was replaced by the boundless night.


    On the willow twigs on the moon, the stars are scattered.


    Su Yi squatted on a small hill, quietly looking at the night sky in the distance.


    Hua Hong is really dead.


    However, Su Yi didn''t have much joy in his heart.


    It''s nothing more than ending an old grudge, a previous blood feud.


    He just remembered some past events in his previous life, and remembered the bits and pieces when he was with Yu Xinyao.


    for a long time.


    Su Yi got up quietly and came to the ancient city again.


    Night fell.


    In that old courtyard.


    "Mom, where did Dad go, and when will you be back?"


    The little girl was sitting at the table, her cute face was flushed red by the candlelight.


    "When you fall asleep, Dad will be back."


    The mother smiled softly and held her daughter in her arms.


    There was a look of worry between her brows.


    Her husband cooked the porridge in the evening, left without saying goodbye, and didn''t come back until late at night, which made her feel a little flustered inexplicably.


    However, in front of her daughter, she must be strong and calm.


    A mother is strong.


    "Well! Then I''ll go to sleep!"


    The little girl nodded.


    "good."


    ... The lights in the room were turned off, and the mother was humming a song to put her daughter to sleep. In the night, there were occasional rustling insects.


    Outside the courtyard, Su Yi left quietly.


    For this innocent mother and daughter, it seems that a husband and a father are missing.


    However, this may not be a good thing.


    Gu Huaxian''s way of forgetting love, if he wants to cultivate to the point of great success, he must cut off all human nature in his body.


    At that time, in order to prove the Dao, Hua Hongzhen will kill the mother and daughter without hesitation!


    Fortunately, none of this will happen.


    "The dead can''t be pursued, but the coming ones can still be waited for. From then on, the grievances and grievances in the past life and the entanglement in the present life can no longer disturb my mind."


    Under the sky, Su Yi strolled in the sea of ??clouds in the night sky, with his sleeves fluttering, indescribably chic and calm.


    "Next, it''s time to go back to Qixia Island and take a look."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In the past year, he has fought north and south, severing grievances and enemies with his sword, and has been on the way.


    Now, although the past enmity and those enemies have not been slaughtered, Su Yi feels relieved a lot.


    What is rare is that after a year of fighting, he has made great progress in his morality and deeds. Every time he cuts a grievance, it is like breaking the shackles in his heart, and his mood has been further transformed.


    Up to now, he has faintly touched the threshold of the next realm!


    That is a realm completely different from "lawlessness" and "beginning and endlessness".


    A realm related to refining the Dao heart!


    Su Yi has a strong premonition that if he can step into this realm, his path of immortality will come to an end!


    At that time, you can start to explore the secret of eternity just like those Nine Refined Dzogchen God Lords in this world.


    "Lawless, what is cultivated is a great way, without beginning and end, what is cultivated is a whole body of cultivation, the secret of the Dao heart cultivated in this next realm, I don''t know how much mystery it hides."


    While thinking, Su Yi hurried on his way.


    His immortal path is different from the past and the present, it is a brand new path he has opened up alone.


    The first level, lawlessness.


    The second layer, without beginning and without end.


    And this third layer refers directly to the secret of the state of mind!


    After Su Yi planned to return to Qixia Island, he began to delve into this unknown realm.


    If he can step into this realm in one step when the age of dark mythology comes, Su Yi thinks that even if he encounters a half-step eternal existence like Die, he can easily suppress him!


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who was walking freely in the night sky, frowned slightly, and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve robe.


    The talisman is flashing.


    ����


    ps: Say two things.


    1. Goldfish sincerely apologizes for the recent ineffective update. Starting tomorrow, the old rule of 2 consecutive updates in the morning will be restored. If you can''t do it, double the compensation.


    Within the next week, it will explode.


    2. The recent content quality issues have been mixed. Goldfish will try its best to adjust its status and live up to the support and companionship of its brothers all the way.


    Finally, actions speak louder than words, let''s see how the goldfish behave.

 Chapter 2507

    The secret talisman flickered, and the light and shadow transpired.


    This is the news from Qiwei just now.


    After reading the content of the message, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, quite surprised.


    A messenger who claimed to be from the "Infinite Emperor''s Palace" in the Eternal Heaven Realm came to God Realm yesterday, found the ancient ancestor of Qilin, and said that he wanted to meet Su Yi and discuss important matters!


    Qiwei said in the news that the envoy of the Infinite Emperor Palace is not an enemy, and she hopes that Su Yi can come to the Qilin God Clan as soon as possible.


    Putting away the secret talisman, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    The Eternal Sky Territory is located on the long river of fate, and the second life once practiced in that mysterious eternal land.


    Undoubtedly, this "Infinite Emperor''s Palace" also located in the Eternal Sky Territory must know the second life.


    And as an old servant of the second life, since the ancient ancestor of Qilin is willing to invite him to go, it shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi finally decided to go to the Qilin God Clan first, and then return to Qixia Island.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Qilin Protoss.


    In an ancient hall.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor, Patriarch Qi Jingxiao, Qiwei, and many old antiques of the Qilin Protoss gathered together.


    But sitting on the main seat in the center was a middle-aged man with a fair complexion, a flowing willow beard, and a star rainbow crown on his head.


    Huo Yunhu.


    The immeasurable imperial emissary.


    An immeasurable Taoist who has set foot on the eternal path!


    In the Eternal Heaven Territory, everyone called him "Taoist Cloud and Tiger".


    However, subject to Zhou Xu''s rules in God''s Domain, Huo Yunhu who appeared in front of him was just a force of will.


    Beside Huo Yunhu, there is also a man in silver robe, with a sheathed saber on his back, his appearance is like a young man, but his temperament is cold and stern, his eyes look frighteningly sharp.


    This is a descendant of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, named Lu Qiu, according to his seniority, he is Huo Yunhu''s nephew.


    Unlike Huo Yunhu, Lu Qiu has not set foot on the eternal road yet. Now that he has come to God''s Domain, his aura is completely covered by a secret treasure, and he has been concealed from heaven.


    However, Lu Qiu''s sense of presence was not strong, he just stood there quietly, like a follower, without saying a word.


    "It doesn''t mean that Fellow Daoist Su will come today, why hasn''t he appeared until now?"


    After waiting for a long time, Huo Yunhu couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was Qilin Ancient Ancestor who explained: "Fellow Daoist Su has always followed his word. Since he promised to come, he will never break his promise. Please wait patiently for a while, Master Messenger."


    The words are extremely polite.


    He had practiced in the Eternal Heaven Realm and served Su Yi II all the year round, so he knew the background and power of the infinite imperial palace like the back of his hand.


    If we say that Xitian Lingshan and Sanqing Taoist Court are the dominant powers in the God Realm.


    Then the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace is the ancient orthodox lineage of the Eternal Sky Territory!


    "Emperor Wentian", the master of the infinite imperial palace, is a legendary legend on the eternal path.


    In terms of background and prestige, it is far from being comparable to ordinary infinite Taoists.


    Even at the peak of Su Yi''s second life, his status and status were still a bit behind Wen Tiandi.


    The reason is not because of lack of strength.


    But the background is too shallow.


    Wen Tiandi''s proof of eternity is too old. In front of him, Su Yi''s second life was just a junior, and he can only be regarded as a rising star on the path of eternity!


    Therefore, the ancient ancestor of Qilin was so polite when facing Huo Yunhu, the envoy of the "Infinite Emperor Palace".


    What he respects is not only Huo Yunhu, but also the Wuliang Emperor Palace and Emperor Wentian behind Huo Yunhu!


    "I''ve never lacked patience, but the Emperor of Heaven is still waiting for me to go back and answer, but he can''t wait for too long."


    Huo Yunhu shook his head slightly.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, and they were silent.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor smiled and said: "In my opinion, since the Lord Heavenly Emperor sent an envoy, he must have the intention to facilitate a good deed. I also believe that when Fellow Daoist Su comes, when he learns about the Lord Heavenly Emperor''s will, he will definitely consider it seriously and give an answer." .��


    These words seem to have said a lot in a friendly manner, but it is equivalent to saying nothing.


    Huo Yunhu laughed lightly and said, "I hope so."


    As he said that, he suddenly said: "As far as I know, your Excellency has suffered from karma, and the reincarnation rules that Su Yi has mastered can resolve the karma. I wonder if this is true or not?"


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor was stunned, and said: "Your Messenger, when he sees Fellow Daoist Su, you can ask him in person about this matter."


    Huo Yunhu frowned, glanced at Qilin Ancient Ancestor with some displeasure, and said, "Your Excellency is good at everything, but you are too smooth. You seem to have said everything, but in fact you didn''t say anything. This is not good."


    The tone of the words was a bit heavy, with the taste of reprimand.


    Everyone in the hall became more and more silent, feeling a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    This envoy from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace was not arrogant and domineering, but he always had a high-ranking posture, bossing around, which made people instinctively resist.


    However, no one dared to say anything.


    After all, regardless of the identity of the other party, just saying that the other party is an existence on the eternal path is enough to make everyone here have to bear it!


    The Qilin Ancient Ancestor gave a wry smile, clasped his fists in apology and said, "I hope the Messenger will forgive me."


    Huo Yunhu waved his hand, "I don''t have the heart to argue with you about this trivial matter, and I don''t have to worry about it. As long as you don''t ruin the matter of the Emperor of Heaven, everything is easy to talk about."


    As soon as I said this, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    Su Yi is here.


    Dressed in a green robe, she appeared indifferently, as if strolling in a courtyard.


    Immediately, Qilin Ancient Ancestor, Qi Jingxiao, Qiwei and others all heaved a sigh of relief and stood up to greet each other.


    Huo Yunhu who was sitting on the main seat in the center didn''t move, and Lu Qiu beside him didn''t move either.


    But both looked at Su Yi in unison.


    Huo Yunhu''s eyes were calm and indifferent.


    Lu Qiu''s eyes were as cold as a knife, cold and frightening.


    "Master Messenger, this is Fellow Daoist Su Yi Su."


    Qilin Guzu introduced with a smile.


    Huo Yunhu still sat there without moving, only slightly nodded and said: "Shenhua is immanent, temperament is out of the dust, and he is worthy of Su Jianzun, who has attracted the most attention in God''s Domain."


    The words are flat and seem polite, but everyone can hear that this comment is perfunctory.


    Su Yi glanced at this person, and replied perfunctorily: "That''s ridiculous."


    Immediately, Qilin Ancient Ancestor arranged for Su Yi to sit down.


    But at this moment, Lu Qiu, who had been silent all this time, said suddenly, "Don''t sit down in a hurry, take the order first."


    Take orders!


    Such words are generally used by the superiors to issue orders to the subordinates.


    Just like in the secular world, when the emperor issued a decree, the ministers must show respect when they receive the decree.


    But at this moment, Lu Qiu wanted Su Yi to accept the order in front of everyone, which immediately made many people''s eyelids twitch.


    These words... are somewhat offensive!


    After all, Su Yi is not a courtier of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, let alone a low-ranking person who can give orders to anyone!


    "Accept the order?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "What order?"


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him just after he arrived and he wouldn''t let himself be seated.


    "My uncle and I came here at the will of the Emperor of Heaven, so naturally we want to announce the will of the Emperor of Heaven to you."


    Lu Qiu''s eyes were stern, and his tone was emotionless, "However, I think you are not from the Eternal Heaven Realm, nor from my Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace. You just need to stand there and listen to the will."


    The words echoed in the hall, and even everyone present could hear the meaning of looking down from above in Lu Qiu''s words, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Before, no one thought that the taciturn Lu Qiu would have such a tough attitude when he spoke.


    The atmosphere in the hall has also become much duller.


    But Huo Yunhu just sat there quietly, staring at Su Yi, and did not stop Lu Qiu.


    "Fellow Daoist, this has always been like this in the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace. In the Eternal Heaven Realm, even if they treat the Infinite Dao Masters, their disciples have never been afraid of anything. On the contrary, those Infinite Dao Masters have to be courteous to them."


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor quickly sent a voice transmission, reminding Su Yi not to be impulsive.


    Because he knows that Su Yi has not yet awakened the memory of the second life, and he doesn''t know what a terrifying giant the Infinite Emperor Palace is in the Eternal Heaven Realm.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded.


    This is the territory of the Qilin Protoss.


    And it can be seen that Qilin Ancient Ancestor wanted to make things happen today, and Su Yi wouldn''t mess things up because of a little thing.


    "Say it."


    Su Yi spoke concisely.


    At this moment, Huo Yunhu who had been sitting there quietly got up.


    Lu Qiu took out a golden talisman from his cuff, and his stern expression became solemn and majestic.


    There was nothing magical about that golden talisman, but when they looked at it, it made everyone feel an indescribable depression from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just like a courtier facing the emperor!


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and also felt the invisible oppression coming from the golden talisman.


    In the silent hall, Lu Qiu said in a deep voice: "My lord, the Emperor of Heaven has a decree, to seal Su Yi, who is in charge of reincarnation, as the owner of the Xiaoyao Hall of the ''Infinite Emperor Palace'', and reward him with a blessed land in the cave, nine pieces of eternal treasures, and nine pieces of immeasurable jade... ..."


    In one breath, he announced nearly ten kinds of rewards.


    Everyone in the hall was confused.


    Because they have never set foot on the eternal path, they don''t know how much those rewards are worth.


    Only the ancient ancestor of Qilin gasped, and a look of surprise appeared between the brows.


    Those rewards are all eternal treasures, some of which are even enough to make countless Taoist masters be tempted and coveted!


    Especially in Eternal Sky Territory, "Dongtian Blessed Land" has a very special meaning and is extremely important! !


    But now, Emperor Wen Tian directly issued an order and offered nearly ten kinds of rewards in one go, which is undoubtedly a big deal.


    It can also be seen how much Wen Tiandi attaches importance to Su Yi!


    However, Qilin Ancient Ancestor also noticed something was wrong.


    In the past, the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace and Su Yi had no contact at all, but it was heard that in the decree of the Heavenly Emperor, Su Yi was directly named the master of the Xiaoyao Palace of the "Wuliang Emperor''s Palace"!


    Is it just as simple as valuing and appreciating Su Yi?


    not necessarily!


    Su Yi stood there with a calm expression.


    He really didn''t understand the value of those rewards.


    However, he is very clear that behind all these rewards, there must be conditions.


    Don''t even have to guess at all.


    Just think, it might be enviable and shocking for others to designate yourself as the master of the Xiaoyao Palace of the Wuliang Emperor Palace as soon as they meet.


    But is it not that Emperor Wentian treats himself as his subordinate?


    Not even a discussion!


    This approach is undoubtedly very strong and domineering, and it has a sense of giving alms from above!


    And this also aroused Su Yi''s inner resistance, and his brows frowned accordingly.

 Chapter 2508

    Inside the hall, there was silence.


    Only Lu Qiu''s voice echoed.


    To people''s surprise, Emperor Wentian''s will did not impose any conditions on Su Yi.


    Lu Qiu put away the golden talisman and said, "The Emperor of Heaven said that this is a trivial meeting ceremony. When you go to the river of fate in the future, the Lord of Heaven will prepare more generous gifts and surprises for you."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    Such a reward is just a meeting ceremony without any additional conditions?


    This Emperor Wentian is so bold!


    Su Yi said lightly: "You don''t get paid for nothing, these insignificant meeting gifts, let''s leave it to you in the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace."


    In a word, there was a commotion in the field.


    Probably no one expected that Su Yi would refuse so simply.


    After all, everyone could see that Emperor Wentian sent an envoy here to present this meeting gift, obviously because he valued Su Yi very much.


    But obviously, Su Yi didn''t care at all!


    Lu Qiu was also obviously stunned for a moment, frowned, and said, "How dare you resist the order?"


    Resist! ! ?


    These few words have a taste of the superior being angry at the inferior.


    Everyone in the Qilin God Clan felt uncomfortable for a while.


    This Lu Qiu is just a descendant of the Infinite Emperor''s Palace, but that attitude is too high!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Resist the order? I''m not a slave of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, why should I accept the order?"


    Lu Qiu''s face darkened.


    Before he could say anything more, Su Yi continued: "This...is the purpose of your Wuliang Emperor''s Palace wanting to see me? If so, I can only say that I am very disappointed."


    Lu Qiu''s eyes flashed coldly, "Su Yi, do you know what it means to reject the will of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Everyone''s hearts tightened, and they smelled the smell of a sword being on the verge of breaking out.


    Qilin Ancient Ancestor coughed dryly, and was about to smooth things over when Su Yi stopped him.


    "Today''s matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t interfere."


    With that said, Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said calmly, "I really don''t know that even if I refuse someone''s kindness, I will be threatened, so tell me, what price will I pay?"


    The atmosphere was dull, with a faint smell of gunpowder spreading, and swords were on the verge of breaking out.


    Lu Qiu''s face was gloomy, and he was about to say something.


    Huo Yunhu, who had been on the sidelines since the announcement of the will, suddenly laughed.


    "Lu Qiu, step back. Fellow Daoist Su is not an ordinary person, but a peerless figure who is highly valued by the Emperor of Heaven. You must not lose your courtesy."


    As Huo Yunhu said, he smiled and clasped his fists at Su Yi, "I also ask Fellow Daoist Su to calm down, Hai Han."


    Lu Qiu put away the golden talisman and retreated to one side, but looked at Su Yi with a stern look in his eyes.


    Su Yi looked at Huo Yunhu, then at Lu Qiu, and said, "One of you sings the red face, and the other sings the bad face. It''s a good cooperation."


    As he said that, he sat casually in a chair on one side, "However, I''m not in the mood to conduct this kind of temptation with you. If you have anything to say, you can just say it directly. Emperor Wentian arranged for you to come here. If this is to quarrel with me, you can It seems too petty."


    The words were frank and frank, but to Huo Yunhu and Lu Qiu, they were particularly harsh.


    Huo Yunhu squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "You Daoist Su speaks quickly and has a bold temperament, so I won''t hide anything."


    As he said that, he slowly sat back on the main seat in the center, and said: "In addition to the meeting ceremony, Lord Tiandi also explained that as long as fellow Taoists are willing, my Wuliang Emperor Palace can help to deal with the evil sword master!"


    In a word, the audience was shocked!


    "What about the conditions?" Su Yi asked.


    Huo Yunhu shook his head slightly, and said: "There is no need to negotiate conditions for a cooperation."


    Su Yi corrected: "According to a cooperation with me, isn''t it a negotiation of terms?"


    After all, Lu Qiu couldn''t hold back, and said, "Aren''t you being too sentimental, Your Excellency?"


    In a word, unceremonious, with a hint of disdain, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to look at Huo Yunhu, and said calmly: "Is this the attitude of your Wuliang Imperial Palace?"


    Huo Yunhu''s face darkened, and he turned his head to reprimand Lu Qiu, "From now on, you must not open your mouth again!"


    Lu Qiu fell silent for a moment.


    Huo Yunhu said apologetically to Su Yi, "Lu Qiu has an upright personality and speaks without restraint, I hope fellow Taoists don''t mind."


    Su Yi said: "My patience is limited, if you have anything to say, please speak directly."


    "good."


    Huo Yunhu nodded, "According to Lord Heavenly Emperor, as long as fellow daoists are willing to cooperate with our Wuliang Emperor Palace, then we are our own people. Our Wuliang Palace will not only help fellow daoists deal with the evil sword master, but also help fellow daoists solve problems. In a dark age of mythology that is yet to come, rule the world!"


    As he said that, Huo Yunhu showed a look of disdain between his brows.


    "Our Boundless Emperor''s Palace is very clear about the situation of fellow Daoists. Forgive me for speaking out loudly. Whether it''s in this god''s domain or on the river of fate, any enemy who hates you, in the eyes of my Boundless Emperor... is not considered at all. What!"


    Those words echoed in the hall for a long time, and the big figures of the Qilin God Clan felt their hearts churn for a while.


    What kind of terrifying force is the Wuliang Imperial Palace that gave Huo Yunhu the confidence to say such words?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the ancient ancestor of Qilin."


    After Huo Yunhu finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    The ancient ancestor of Qilin thought for a while, and said: "In the eternal sky, the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace is indeed one of the dominant forces. If we cooperate with the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, it can indeed resolve many potential crises and troubles. But... "


    As he said that, Qilin Ancient Ancestor changed the subject and looked at Su Yi, "All of this must be decided by the fellow daoist himself."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, and asked directly: "What are the conditions for cooperation?"


    Huo Yunhu smiled and said: "It''s not a condition. The Emperor of Heaven once confessed that when we met for the first time, it is enough for fellow Taoists to understand our sincerity and choose to cooperate with us."


    No conditions?


    Just want to cooperate with Su Yi?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Is there such a good thing in this world?


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said, "What if I refuse?"


    Huo Yunhu was taken aback.


    Lu Qiu, who had been silent all this time, frowned.


    The big figures of the Qilin God Clan looked at each other in blank dismay, all silent.


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist still doesn''t really understand the sincerity of our Wuliang Emperor''s Palace."


    Huo Yunhu smiled, "However, the Emperor of Heaven has already expected it, so he made a special promise for this."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, they secretly scolded Huo Yunhu for being unreasonable. Since Emperor Wentian had already promised, why didn''t he say it before?


    Just imagine, if Su Yi had agreed to it before, it would be impossible to get another promise from Emperor Wentian!


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    The so-called negotiation is like this, bargaining and testing each other, only in this way can we dig out the bottom line and all preparations of the other party step by step.


    If you agree from the beginning, you will be the one who suffers.


    Su Yi said: "Let''s listen."


    Huo Yunhu took a deep breath, suppressed his smile, and said solemnly: "Lord Heavenly Emperor once promised that if fellow Taoists are willing to cooperate with our Wuliang Emperor Palace, in the future, Lord Heavenly Emperor will personally pave the way for fellow Taoists to help them ascend the Eternal Heaven Realm." Dian, sitting on an ''eternal throne'' of his own!"


    The hearts of the Qilin God Clan and others were shaken.


    Climbing to the top of the Eternal Sky Territory?


    What kind of confidence should Wen Tiandi have to dare to make such a promise?


    Eternal Throne!


    This word made Qilin Ancient Ancestor''s eyes shrink, unable to calm down.


    Even Lu Qiu''s face changed, and he lost his voice: "Uncle, did the Emperor of Heaven really make such a promise?"


    "good."


    In the depths of Huo Yunhu''s eyes, there was a touch of imperceptible jealousy, and he said with emotion, "This matter is absolutely true, how dare I falsely pass on the promise of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Su Yi was a little strange, what is the Eternal Throne?


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard the sound transmission of Qilin Ancient Ancestor:


    "In the Eternal Heaven Realm, only those who have the Eternal Emperor''s Throne are eligible to be honored as Heavenly Emperor."


    "However, the number of Eternal Emperor Seats in the Eternal Sky Domain is limited. From ancient times to the present, there are only thirteen."


    "Each Eternal Throne not only represents status, authority and strength, but most importantly, it must have a chaotic secret land that is free from calamity, eternal and limitless!"


    "Such a chaotic secret place can open up a dojo and build a blessed place. As long as you practice in it, you will not be afraid of the calamity of karma on the eternal road!"


    "That''s what ''no calamity, no calamity'' means."


    "Whether you have an ''Eternal Throne'' depends on whether you can control such an eternal and boundless secret place of chaos."


    "However, in the entire Eternal God''s Domain, there are only thirteen chaotic secret places."


    After some explanations, Su Yi finally understood the meaning of "Eternal Throne".


    This is like a kind of authority held by the "top position" person in a secular gang.


    The essence lies in whether it can occupy one of the thirteen chaotic secret places in the Eternal Sky Territory!


    Only in this way can he be worthy of the title of "Emperor of Heaven"! !


    Wen Tiandi made such a promise in order to cooperate, one can imagine what a big deal this is.


    "How could it be like this, he...he...how can he be Su Yi?"


    Lu Qiu looked very out of his composure, obviously shocked and speechless.


    Just looking at his appearance makes people realize how precious Wen Tiandi''s promise is.


    Huo Yunhu said with emotion: "To be honest, I am also very envious and puzzled deep in my heart, but the more this is the case, the more I can see how much the Heavenly Emperor values ??Fellow Daoist Su."


    They have never met each other before, not to mention giving a meeting gift, and they are willing to help Su Yi deal with the evil sword master, solve Su Yi''s worries and problems, and even make a promise to help Su Yi climb to the top of the Eternal Heaven!


    This kind of generosity is definitely the first time in history!


    At least Huo Yunhu had never heard of it before, who is qualified to be so valued by the Emperor of Heaven.


    But at this time, Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "I appreciate your kindness from the Emperor of Heaven, but I still want to know what will happen if I refuse to cooperate."


    Immediately, everyone in the hall was stunned, almost suspecting that they heard it wrong.


    Such a cooperation condition would be difficult for those countless Taoist masters on the long river of fate to refuse.


    But who dared to imagine that Su Yi didn''t seem to be interested at all?

 Chapter 2509

    eject?


    In the Eternal Heaven Realm, which immeasurable Taoist master would refuse the promise from the Emperor of Heaven?


    This is a promise related to the "Eternal Throne"!


    Huo Yunhu couldn''t help being stunned, unbelievable.


    After a while, he stabilized his mind and said: "In the entire Eternal Heaven Domain, there are only thirteen Eternal Thrones. This is not just authority, but also means that you can control a chaotic secret land without fear of any karma!"


    He thought Su Yi didn''t understand the meaning of the Eternal Throne, so he explained again.


    "Not to mention anything else, in the years since ancient times, because of the robbing of the eternal throne, countless world-shattering wars broke out, and countless deaths...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2510

    "Since that''s the case, are fellow daoists willing to change their minds?"


    Huo Yunhu asked.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Huo Yunhu laughed out loud, squinting his eyes, staring at Su Yi, and remained silent for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dull.


    "So, what I said before is just a waste of words."


    Huo Yunhu said to himself.


    His face turned cold, and an invisible coercion emanated from his body. It was the breath of the infinite Taoist master, which made people breathless.


    Lu Qiu couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, I said it earlier, this person is self-righteous, his eyes are above the top, there is no need to be polite to him at all!"


    His eyes are cold and stern,...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2511

    It is often close friends who pat on the shoulder and talk to each other.


    As an enemy, being patted on the shoulder by Su Yi made Huo Yunhu, the infinite Taoist who set foot on the river of fate, feel a strong insult.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, and he said, "Don''t worry, I will report what happened today to Lord Heavenly Emperor!"


    The voice was full of coldness.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s great, you can go."


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Yunhu snorted coldly, took Lu Qiu''s head, and turned around to leave.


    Until his figure disappeared, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief at the same time...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2512

    The figure looked like a young man, with gray temples, and a slender figure like a solitary green pine on a cliff. He was wearing a long black dress and a simple lotus flower crown on his head.


    That pair of eyes is like a vortex of stars, deep, vast, and full of mysterious luster, seeming to be able to see through the deepest secrets of the soul.


    Wen Tiandi!


    One of the nine Heavenly Emperor-level existences in the Eternal Sky Territory, a master-like peerless myth!


    He stood there casually, showing nothing.


    But that body of power has oppressed the world to silence, and everything is stagnant, just like submitting!


    Huo Yunhu didn''t dare to breathe, and he didn''t dare to raise his head, that humble posture became more and more audible...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2513

    The heart demon of the first life naturally knows the most about the Taoism of the first life.


    In the past few years, Su Yi has been unable to guess how powerful he was at the peak of his first life.


    Before, he also tried to insinuate, trying to get the answer from the first demon.


    It''s a pity that the heart demon of the first life kept this secret.


    "The other side of eternity?"


    The heart demon in the first life only chuckled, "The structure is too small, don''t use the small frame of eternity to restrict your cognition. As for how high my Taoism was back then... you can figure it out yourself."


    A sudden impulse rose in Su Yi''s heart.


    An inexplicable urge to hit someone.


    ��


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2514

    According to the prediction of the first demon, the entire dark age of mythology will be divided into three stages.


    Phase one, chaos and turmoil.


    The old forces inherent in Shenyu Tianxia will compete and fight with forces from foreign time and space.


    At this stage, the feudal lords will compete for the throne, and the world of God''s Domain will fall into a bloody storm, thus kicking off the prelude to the dark age.


    In the second stage, the old and the new alternate, reshaping a new power structure in the entire God''s Domain.


    At this stage, the major forces in the world will be completely reshuffled, and the old forces will completely fall and collapse.


    There will also be new forces that will rise strongly and aspire to the top of God''s Domain!


    Eventually, there will be...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2515

    The sense of touch of the soul is the most sensitive.


    Even though Su Yi didn''t do it on purpose, he couldn''t help being shocked by the charming picture that emerged in his mind.


    He broke his head and never thought that Xi Ning, who always only wore a simple and clean long dress, turned out to be so wealthy.


    At that moment, his Dao heart couldn''t help but feel a strange restlessness.


    But fortunately, Su Yi restrained himself.


    His soul power is like a ray of spring breeze moistening things silently, sneaking into the depths of Xi Ning''s soul.


    A strange and unique feeling grew in Su Yi''s soul, and some unbelievable scenes emerged in his mind.


    It''s like quietly embracing a soft...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2516

    In the gloomy and dilapidated world, there was silence.


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "I have a very good relationship with Aning, even if she awakens everything from her previous life in the future, in my heart, he is still that Aning."


    That cold voice said: "Aren''t you worried that she has completely changed?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I have reincarnated nine times, and I have never let any previous life replace me. In this regard, I believe that Aning can do it too."


    As he spoke, he realized something was wrong.


    If the owner of that cold voice enters reincarnation in order to find his first life, wouldn''t he be doomed to be disappointed?


    Because even if I am the first reincarnation...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2517

    After removing the seal on the rotten scabbard, the voice of the first demon rang out:


    "What shameful deed did you do without telling me?"


    There is a taste of ridicule between the words.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, this guy seems to be getting more and more "active".


    The first demon quickly got to the point, "Tell me, what do you want to do with me this time?"


    Su Yi said: "I just want to tell you one thing."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The first world was a little absent-minded.


    Su Yi said: "There have been drastic changes in Zhongmiaodao Market."


    "Upheaval?"


    The heart demon in the first life was obviously surprised, "That ghostly place will remain the same forever, forever...


    class="state-hide">������For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2518

    In the jade slips, there are letters between Lu Qingmei and Yi Chen in the past few years.


    Mostly chatting about trivial household things.


    There are also some earnest exhortations related to instructing Yichen to practice and do things.


    Between the lines, there is a mother''s meticulous care and care for her son.


    In Yichen''s reply letter, he has been consoling his mother not to worry about himself, and at the same time, he has shown his concern and concern for his mother.


    Looking at these letters, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    No matter how you judge Lu Qingmei, at least she has devoted all her efforts to her son Yi Chen, without reservation.


    Until I saw the last letter from Lu Qingmei...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia, ??Doujin, Fantasy, Fantasy, City, Guards, Passionate, Shuangwen, add some material to life in the snow. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2519

    This news came from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, but it is not clear who it came from.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that Su Yi''s judgment was correct, the Lantern Buddha and Gu Huaxian really knew about Lu Qingmei''s whereabouts!


    "Taisu Ruins..."


    Su Yi pondered and remembered one thing.


    When Tianxiu Sword Tomb and Daoist Lu Shi''s will power confrontation, the other party had prepared the four kinds of rule power in the "Five Heavens".


    According to Lu Shi, he borrowed the power of these four rules from others.


    And in the Taisu ruins, there is one of the five congenital Taisu rules distributed!


    "Does this mean that the enemy holding Lu Qingmei...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia, ??Doujin, Fantasy, Fantasy, City, Guards, Passionate, Shuangwen, add some material to life in the snow. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2320

    The figure of the woman is ethereal, her appearance is bright and beautiful, she looks like a young girl.


    But her eyes were looking forward, but they were full of vicissitudes of time.


    Su Yi had indeed seen each other.


    That was when the old tailor was killed in the Era of Demons, and a ray of willpower from the other party appeared.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that there was such a backer standing behind the old tailor.


    Unexpectedly, this time, they will meet each other again at the top of "Tianwu Mountain" in the ruins of Taisu.


    "How to call it?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The woman said casually: "The dao name is Anji, the inheritor of the shamanism."


    Su Yi thought of one thing: "What Burning Buddha has mastered...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia, ??Snow, Brain Hole, Fantasy, One Sword, Hot Blood, Tudou, the city, Qingluan, the first swordsman, the whole army lined up, and Douluo added something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2521

    As if seeing Su Yi''s thoughts, Zu Wu sighed:


    "I have a special status. Before I suffered from karma, I was regarded as an enemy by several heavenly emperors. How could they be kind enough to help me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    The emperor of heaven, the existence like the ruler of the eternal sky, the real overlord giant on the eternal road.


    And this ancestor witch can be regarded as an enemy by several heavenly emperors, it is conceivable that this old guy is also not simple!


    "If a fellow daoist is willing to help me, apart from the secret key of eternity, I swear by my dao name and my natal path, from now on, I will never be an enemy to my fellow daoist."


    "And this kind of kindness, I will remember it in my heart. If there is a fellow Taoist in the future, but...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia, ??Snow, Brain Hole, Fantasy, One Sword, Hot Blood, Tudou, the city, Qingluan, the first swordsman, the whole army lined up, and Douluo added something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2522

    Deep in the star gate.


    Zuwu Xuanming''s huge face was full of pain, distorted and hideous.


    Countless figures exactly like him are gnawing at his face, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Undoubtedly, those are the karma of the ancestor Wu Xuanming, like thousands of incarnations outside the body!


    Seeing this, Su Yi no longer hesitated, and suddenly stood up out of thin air, and a pair of sleeves fluttered accordingly.


    boom!


    Countless sword qi gathered at the cuffs.


    With Su Yi waving his sleeves, countless sword qi roared out, rushing into that star gate like overwhelming mountains, and slashing towards the huge face of Zuwu Xuanming.


    boom! boom! boom!


    As far as the sword energy goes, reincarnation...


    class="state-hide">������ For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "cross-cutting novels", Xianxia urban martial arts, fantasy brain hole sword, snow evil god Yuanzun , a sword to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2523

    Su Yi didn''t care about the attitude of the divine bird, it was just a role of messenger.


    He asked: "The Lingran you mentioned, could it be the master of this Taisu ruins?"


    "Exactly."


    God Lord Anji said in a low voice, "She is the most dazzling legend in the Taisu era, the only master standing on the top of the heavens, in charge of the Taisu rules, and has passed through eternity three times, which is extremely remarkable."


    After a pause, she said via voice transmission: "Emperor Lingran has a very special status. He knows Lu Shi, and has inseparable relationships with some big figures in the river of fate. His status is very detached."


    There was undisguised fear in his words.


    Su Yi showed a thoughtful look.


    ��


    class="state-hide">������ For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "cross-cutting novels", Xianxia urban martial arts, fantasy brain hole sword, snow evil god Yuanzun , a sword to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2537

    The entrance of jujube is crisp, sweet and sweet.


    Chewing carefully, a refreshing fragrance will be produced, and the mouth will be full of fluid.


    The taste is indeed as Emperor Lingran said, it is a strange fragrance of the Dao, sweet like a spiritual spring, and fragrant like the smell of freshly peeled lotus seeds, completely different from the rare and rare fruits in the world.


    And the swallowed pulp turned into a trickle, blending into the spirit of the whole body.


    Su Yi instantly noticed that there was a ripple in his heart.


    If the state of mind is compared to a lake, then at this moment the lake is like a spring rain, the rain hits the lake, splashing circles of ripples, awakening the whole lake.


    The whole lake glows with vitality.


    Su Yi quietly realized that...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fantasies of fairy tales, time-traveling martial arts, cool texts in snow, potato brain holes The whole army lined up to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2538

    All of a sudden, Su Yi became very interested in this Lingran Emperor.


    In the past few years, he has fought all over God''s Domain, but he never knew that there is such a woman full of mysteries dormant in this Taisu ruins.


    It''s not that Su Yi is uninformed, but that this Emperor Lingran is the ruler of the ancient Taisu Era, from the past to the present, he has never set foot in the world.


    Not to mention him, few people in God''s Realm today know that such a mysterious strong man has been living in seclusion here.


    "If you don''t mind, fellow daoist, can you tell me about your path?"


    Su Yi took the initiative to ask.


    "Return to hiding."


    Emperor Lingran said, "From fortune-telling...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fantasies of fairy tales, time-traveling martial arts, cool texts in snow, potato brain holes The whole army lined up to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2539

    The place shown in the secret map is called "Thousand Mirror Lake" and is located in the Fangu Divine Continent.


    Most importantly, this Qianjing Lake is located not far from the original site of Xitianling Mountain!


    For a long time in the past, Qianjing Lake has been called the "Holy Land of Buddha''s Light" by Buddhist believers.


    It is said that it is because the Buddha''s light shrouded in Lingshan in the West Heaven all the year round can be reflected in the lake water, forming scenes of unbelievable Buddhist wonders.


    "So, the Lantern Buddha brought the people from Xitian Lingshan back to the vicinity of the lair?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Back then, the Western Heaven Spirit Mountain disappeared from the world and completely disappeared, which caused a sensation in God''s Domain.


    Who would have thought that things would be full of twists and turns, burning...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Xuanfan Xuezhong, Yijian Wuxia Shuangwen, Traveling through Qingluan, Tudou fan fantasy adds some spice to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2540

    The state of mind is like a lake, and at this moment, there are lightning and thunder, and strong winds.


    Just like a catastrophe aimed at the state of mind is coming, it will disturb the lake water and split the lake into pieces.


    The lake surged, setting off turbulent waves, thunder rolling down, and the entire Great Lake of Mind was violently turbulent.


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention.


    He just sat quietly in the rattan chair, perceiving all this like an outsider.


    No obstruction, no resistance.


    Just watching quietly like that, like a spectator outside the stage.


    At the bow of the boat, Lu Qingmei, who was leaning on the railing, suddenly felt palpitations and subconsciously looked towards the sky.


    I don''t know when, there was a strange gray cloud in the depths of the sky.


    Jieyun is very inconspicuous, without any...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Xuanfan Xuezhong, Yijian Wuxia Shuangwen, Traveling through Qingluan, Tudou fan fantasy adds some spice to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2541

    "Heart and soul metamorphosis?"


    The heart demon in the first life was very surprised, "If I remember correctly, it has only been five years since you set foot in the Immortal Realm?"


    Su Yi said: "Strictly speaking, it''s four years."


    "Tsk!"


    The heart demon of the first life sucked his teeth and sighed, "It is worthy of being my reincarnation! I have lived up to my expectations!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Can you take this opportunity to show off?


    In the first life, the heart demons accepted as soon as they were good, and talked eloquently, "The heart and soul are transformed, and the light of wisdom is self-generated. From then on, you can do whatever you want without transgressing the rules. There is no need for reincarnation, and you can fight against the karma on the eternal road with only the secret power of your mind!"


    "This is one of the countless countless Taoist masters on the long river of fate who can''t wait...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fantasies of fantasy fairy tales, crossing the snow, Tudouyijianshuangwen, brain Dong Qingluan adds something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2542

    Su Yi did make some preparations for the coming of the dark age.


    Under the full nest, how can there be no eggs.


    The world is changing drastically today, and no one can stay out of it.


    Not to mention, he, Su Yi, has long been included in the hunting list by many enemies. Therefore, when the age of dark myths comes, Qixia Island will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, in the past few years, Su Yi has also made some preparations for these disasters that are destined to happen.


    Of course, even if Qixia Island is destroyed, it doesn''t matter.


    He cares about people.


    That''s all.


    "Brother Fuyou, how far is your practice now?"


    Suddenly, Wan Zitian asked.


    All of a sudden, all the old monsters present looked at...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fantasies of fantasy fairy tales, crossing the snow, Tudouyijianshuangwen, brain Dong Qingluan adds something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2543

    Lin Jinghong''s secret letter only said one thing����


    She found out the reason why the Middle-earth Divine Continent had been completely reduced to a forbidden zone for life!


    As we all know, in the original God''s Domain, there were five Divine Continents in the world.


    The Middle Earth Divine Continent is the central land with the richest and oldest heritage in the Divine Domain.


    Just like the center and heart of God''s Domain!


    In the ancient legend, there are many praises and reputations for the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    for example:


    "Five Great Divine Continents, the Middle Earth is respected!"


    "I''d rather be a dog of peace in China than a troubled person in another land!"


    "Only the land of Middle-earth can dominate the ups and downs of God''s Domain!"


    "Cultivation does not enter the Middle Earth, so it is not worthy to talk about the Dao!"


    "There are ten avenues in the world, eight of which are in China!"


    ����only from......


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, Fantasy One Sword Qingluan, Immortal Hero Crossing Martial Arts, Sword Dao No. 1 Immortal Upgrade Fantasy, the whole army of potatoes in the snow is lined up to add some spice to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2544

    On the day when the Endless Battlefield collapsed, countless spider web-like cracks suddenly opened above the sky of God''s Domain.


    That was a sign that the power of Zhou Xu''s rules was collapsing, like the barriers of a world were about to be torn apart.


    All kinds of violent and terrible natural disasters were staged in the world.


    Raging floods, raging sky fires, and thunder like a galaxy breaking a bank began to wreak havoc across God''s Domain.


    The whole world is full of disasters and turmoil!


    The strangest thing is that the sky with countless cracks is shrouded in the dark clouds of eternal night.


    All over God''s Domain, it was like falling into darkness, the sun, moon and stars all fell, falling into the endless night.


    The huge world is like being forever plunged into the dark night!


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Search for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets, Fantasy One Sword Qingluan, Immortal Hero Crossing Martial Arts, Sword Dao No. 1 Immortal Upgrade Fantasy, the whole army of potatoes in the snow is lined up to add some spice to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2546

    a month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Brainhole City, Fantastic Shuangwen, Yuanzun Cthulhu in Snow, and Tudou Fanren against the sky to add some food to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������One month later.


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, the dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that poured down like a river breaking a dike have been left in various parts of the world.


    The sky is no longer turbulent, but there are many shocking cracks in time and space, floating there like wounds.


    Occasionally, there will be two or three bright lights like comets sliding down from the depths of the sky, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Those are some fragments of the Dao of Heaven that remain in the depths of the sky, and they have become extremely rare.


    Although the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the entire sky presented a gloomy and gloomy scene, with no stars, no sun and moon.


    Whenever night falls, the entire God''s Domain is like an eternal night that has fallen into endless darkness, which is particularly creepy.


    a month.


    The natural disasters that swept across the world have disappeared, but the world has undergone vicissitudes


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets Against the sky to add some material to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������

 Chapter 2547

    In fact, not only are the fragments of the Heavenly Dao of the highest grade extremely rare, but also the fragments of the first grade can be said to be one in a thousand.


    So far, among the more than ten fragments of Heavenly Dao that Su Yi and the others have collected, there is not a single one of the first rank!


    However, this is also related to their not going out recently.


    The world is in turmoil, the lords are competing for the throne, and the major forces are fighting for hegemony, causing an unknown number of bloody storms in the world.


    But Su Yi and the others never participated.


    They are all waiting, waiting for the world''s variables to gradually become clear.


    But now, the natural disasters have disappeared, and the man-made disasters are intensifying. With Su Yi''s way and deeds, they can compete in the world in such a chaotic world!


    In other words, the time is ripe to go out!


    "Brother Fuyou, why don''t we take advantage of the present and kill Xitian Lingshan together?"


    Wen Qingfeng was the first to stand up.


    He couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The number of fragments of the Dao of Heaven scattered in the world at the beginning is extremely large, but it is destined to be insufficient!


    And the later the action, the more difficult it is to collect the Heavenly Dao fragments.


    "Since the old man Ran Deng dares to stand up in this dark and chaotic world, he must have something to rely on. It would be unwise to kill him now."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    When the heroes are vying for hegemony, it is most taboo to put all one''s eggs in one basket. If it is Su Yi himself, he would not be afraid to go to the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain alone with his sword.


    However, there are many people on his boat now, and he has to think carefully when taking any action.


    "Originally, I thought that when the age of dark mythology came, those enemies who were hostile to Brother Fuyou would come one after another, but now it seems that this is not the case at all."


    Wan Zitian sighed, "It''s right to think about it. For those great enemies, it is undoubtedly more important to snatch the fragments of the Dao of Heaven than to fight Brother Fuyou to the death."


    Between words, there are some regrets.


    The reason why they didn''t go out during this period of time was that they were waiting on the sidelines to see if any great enemies came to kill them in the dark and troubled times.


    Unfortunately, rabbits are all cunning, and none of them are.


    Therefore, Wen Qingfeng proposed to take the initiative.


    "Well, you can go out and wander as much as you want."


    Su Yi also saw that those old friends were eagerly thinking about the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and immediately made a decision, "If you encounter trouble, just use the secret talisman to contact."


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed.


    On that day, many old monsters were dispatched, such as Wen Qingfeng, Zang Wushu and so on.


    They will leave the boundless sea and return to the four great continents of God''s Domain to compete for their own fortune!


    Baoye Mozu, Yan Chizhen and others chose to stay on Qixia Island, but they also went out one after another, only wandering in the boundless sea.


    Even the juniors like Mubai and Yichen are very quiet and want to go out for a trip.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and when they left, they each arranged for an old guy to accompany them.


    In addition, he also got in touch with the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and asked them to secretly take care of Mubai and Yichen.


    Xi Ning also left, she stayed on Qixia Island for many years, and now in this dark and chaotic world, she can''t help but miss her clan relatives and friends.


    Su Yi saw them off in person, sent Xi Ning to South Vulcan Island, and then arranged Kappa and Luo Xuanji to accompany him, and returned to Qixia Island by himself.


    Just a few days.


    Qixia Island has become much deserted.


    Accompanying Su Yi are Luo Qingdi, Wan Zitian, Bu Yehou and other good friends. Su Yi didn''t feel anything about this.


    Troubled times are very dangerous, but it is impossible for him to keep everyone on Qixia Island forever.


    If you stay dormant on the road of practice and don''t venture out, it is doomed that it will be difficult to make a breakthrough in your whole body.


    ...


    For the next period of time, Su Yi devoted himself to practicing.


    Still grinding my mind.


    The completion of the mind and soul made his cognition of the heavens and myriad ways undergo a miraculous change, and he was able to see through the essence of the myriad ways and gain insight into their true meaning.


    And as the mind and soul continued to be condensed, his whole body''s Taoism also changed silently.


    Thinking of the secrets related to the heart and soul mentioned by the first heart demon, Su Yi also has to admit that the heart and soul are indeed very strong, like opening the heart orifice and opening the eyes of the sky, which has immeasurable magical effects on one''s own cultivation.


    Even, when sorting out one''s own cultivation, the mind and soul can also play a wonderful role. It can gain insight into the defects and shortcomings of one''s own morality, and let oneself clearly know where to work hard.


    It''s no wonder that the heart demon in the first life once joked that the countless Taoist masters on the eternal road would be jealous and go crazy if they knew that they had condensed their hearts and souls at the level of immortality.


    The reason is very simple, those ??????????????????????????????????????????????????


    While tempering his heart and soul, Su Yi also refined a second-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment.


    Such fetishes are indeed amazing, and can directly enhance the power of the Dao!


    For example, if it is used to refine the power of reincarnation, it can increase the power of reincarnation.


    It is a pity that the improvement of Su Yi''s avenue by the fragments of the second-grade heaven is not obvious.


    It can only be considered slightly refined.


    "It would be great if we could collect some first-tier or even top-tier pieces of Heaven''s Dao."


    Su Yi secretly said, "However, there is no need to worry, the dark and chaotic world has just begun, and the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that have been left behind in the world cannot be easily found."


    Not long ago, he had received some news from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, all of which were related to fragments of the Heavenly Dao.


    According to the analysis of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce, the fragments of the Dao of Heaven are left in various parts of the world, seemingly chaotic, but in fact there are traces to follow!


    Although the rules of Zhou Xu in the depths of the sky in the God''s Domain are broken, the origin of chaos in the God''s Domain is still there.


    This means that within a short period of time, the original rules of God''s Domain will not all disappear.


    Most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that fell from the sky appeared in some of the oldest chaotic areas.


    For example, some restricted areas, secret realms, caves and blessed places, etc.


    The fragments of Heavenly Dao are like heavy rain, which will flow into streams and lakes.


    And the source of chaos in God''s Domain is the land of streams and lakes!


    The higher the grade of Heavenly Dao Fragments, the more they will appear in some places that are close to the origin of chaos in God''s Domain!


    This kind of analysis gave Su Yi a lot of inspiration.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that the place where the most fragments of heaven are distributed must be the Shenzhou of China, which has long been reduced to the forbidden zone of life!


    Because it is the heart of God''s Domain, the birthplace of God''s Domain.


    Even in the ruins of Chisong Mountain in Zhongtu Shenzhou, there still stands the "Five Elements Platform" transformed from the chaotic origin of God''s Domain!


    All this means that Zhongtu Shenzhou will become a favorite in the eyes of the world''s major forces! !


    However, Su Yi will not go there in a short time.


    He believed in Lin Jinghong''s judgment. Lin Jinghong had sent a letter before the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology, warning him not to go to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth in a short time even if the Dark Age of Mythology came.


    It''s too dangerous there!


    And Su Yi could foresee that the first batch of characters who went to the Divine Continent of Middle-earth were destined to encounter a broken head, and even... never come back!


    In this matter, he also entrusted the Qilin Chamber of Commerce to let the other party pay attention to the movements of the Middle Earth Divine Continent, in order to verify this inference.


    Half a month later.


    Su Yi, who was retreating and cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Qingdi''s voice sounded outside Dongtian Paradise:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, something urgent has happened and I have to disturb you to clean up."


    Su Yi stood up and walked out of the cave.


    "Friend Daoist Wan is injured, it''s serious!"


    Luo Qingdi spoke in a deep voice.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Where is he?"


    "follow me."


    Luo Qingdi brought Su Yi to a large hall on Qixia Island.


    This is where these old guys often discuss their affairs.


    At this moment, Wan Zitian was slumped in a chair.


    His face was pale, his whole body was in disorder, and his torn clothes were stained with blood.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a fist-sized blood hole on his left chest, passing through his back.


    If the position of the blood hole was slightly off, Wan Zitian''s heart was doomed to fail, and he would have died long ago!


    "Brother Fuyou..."


    Seeing Su Yi, Wan Zitian opened his eyelids with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice, "Be careful... There are powerful forces from foreign time and space appearing in the three time-space forbidden areas deep in the boundless sea..."


    The voice was intermittent and extremely weak.


    After waiting for that scene, Su Yi frowned.


    Wan Zitian had already touched the threshold of the long river of fate many years ago. Looking at the current world, those ordinary Nine Refined God Lords are not his opponents at all.


    But now, the injury is so serious!


    "Is it the people from the three Great Courts of the Xumi Era who hurt you?"


    Su Yi stepped forward, checking Wan Zitian''s injuries while asking questions.


    Many years ago, when Su Yi returned to Qixia Island, a "Qixia Daoist Fair" was held here.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi killed some characters from the three forbidden areas of time and space in the Boundless Sea.


    The three space-time forbidden areas are Greedy Wolf, Green Sparrow, and Teng Snake.


    The three forces behind it come from a foreign time and space called Xumi Era.


    Su Yi will never forget this matter.


    "good."


    Wan Zitian said, "You... you must be careful, in their camp, there are... many old things stronger than me..."


    Su Yi patted Wan Zitian''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Don''t worry about this, just leave it to me."


    As he said that, he looked at Luo Qingdi, "Brother Luo, help me take care of Lao Wan."


    Luo Qingdi nodded.


    But at this moment, Bu Yehou''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall:


    "Brother Fuyou, there are many strange figures coming towards Qixia Island!"


    ����


    The fifth watch is over! Although the update time was late, it was finally completed and the promise was fulfilled!


    Brothers, if you have votes, you may wish to vote.


    Tomorrow Monday, the update will be put together at around 5 pm. It has been a long time since the fifth update. Today, the state is almost unbearable, so I have to take a good rest (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2548

    On the surface of the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky, roaring towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    ������ For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching Baidu or major app markets for "Zongheng Novels", Xianxia Fantasy Brain Hole, Sword City in the Snow, Qingluan Potato Cthulhu, and colleagues Yuanzun to add some spices to life. Or directly visit m.zongheng. ������On the sea, a group of figures moved across the sky and roared towards Qixia Island.


    There are hundreds of people.


    The leader was a black-robed man with a strange appearance and a jade crown.


    Just like the emperor of the world travels, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with aura reaching the sky and earth, crushing the sky.


    ????????????????? Xun Wuyuan!


    An old antique of one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, "Tianlang Taoist Court".


    A Nine Refined God Lord who touched the threshold of the River of Destiny!


    Followed by him are a group of strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court.


    All are immortal gods.


    The weakest Taoism is at the level of seven refinements.


    "Uncle, the convenience is Qixia Island."


    Someone whispered and pointed into the distance.


    Between the sky and the sea, a land-like island floats on the sea


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page) ������ For the remaining content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue searching for "Zongheng Novels" on Baidu or major app markets Yuan Zun adds something to life. Or visit m.zongheng directly. ������

 Chapter 2549

    Most of the hundreds of god masters who died before were from other forces.


    But now, they are all dead! !


    Such a blow is undoubtedly too heavy.


    The sky and the earth are still in turmoil, the sea is surging, although the sword energy disappears, the cracks in the void are still there.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the wind, but the dead god masters were nowhere to be seen, not even their bones were left, completely annihilated.


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Xun Wuyuan, "You guys came to see me off and prepared joss sticks and paper money. I should have prepared enough. It turns out that they are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs."


    In the flat voice, there is no irony or disdain, only disappointment!


    That''s right, Su Yi didn''t expect that except for Xun Wuyuan, a dominant force from the Xumi Era, other people would be so unbearable.


    "Native chicken tile dog?"


    Xun Wu gritted his teeth with resentment, his eyes were bloodshot, "That''s because the patriarchs of my greedy wolf lineage haven''t been dispatched yet!"


    Su Yi said with great interest: "Could it be that they have all set foot in eternity?"


    Xun Wuyuan was at a loss for words.


    Su Yi sneered, "It turns out that I haven''t set foot on the eternal road yet, so I should be so amazing."


    This sentence is irony.


    Unabashed irony.


    Xun Wuyuan said with a livid face, "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    boom!


    On his body, there was an unmatched dazzling blood burning, and in an instant, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    This is obviously a kind of escaping the forbidden technique, at the cost of self-damaging blood, it is extremely miraculous.


    Su Yi stood there without moving.


    But in the blink of an eye, there was an earth-shattering collision sound between the sky and the earth far away.


    Seeing Xun Wuyuan''s figure collided with an invisible barrier of the forbidden formation, his head was bleeding from the collision, and his figure staggered, looking extremely embarrassed.


    His complexion changed drastically, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How could he not be clear that the way of life in all directions has been blocked?


    Undoubtedly, in this piece of sea area centered on Qixia Island, a forbidden formation has long been set up! !


    But before, no one in their group could detect it, so it can be seen how mysterious this forbidden formation is.


    "Call someone."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "In my opinion, with the strength of you and those local chickens and dogs, it is impossible to seriously injure Wan Zitian, and there must be someone else to help."


    Xun Wuyuan stood there, his expression uncertain, "You are right, there is indeed someone else who dealt with that Wan Zitian besides me."


    Su Yi said casually: "Call them over, I''ll give them a chance to save you from leaving."


    Xun Wuyuan took a deep breath, stopped talking nonsense, took out a black ancient talisman and crushed it.


    Immediately, a layer of strange space-time fluctuations spread, and quickly disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t stop him.


    On Qixia Island, Luo Qingdi and the others had strange eyes, and their hearts could not be calm.


    At this moment, none of them can understand that Su Yi is going to kill him?

 Chapter 2550

    Su Yi drank on his own.


    From the very beginning, he could see that with the strength of Xun Wuyuan and those hundreds of god masters, it was impossible to hurt Wan Zitian to such a serious extent.


    After all, Wan Zitian has already touched the threshold of the river of fate, even if he can''t beat it, he can still escape.


    All this means that to deal with Wan Zitian''s character, at least there must be several people who have touched the threshold of the river of fate!


    In the distance, Xun Wuyuan was silent, with a gloomy expression.


    He obviously calmed down from his rage and did not act rashly.


    time flies.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Su Yi frowned, realizing something was wrong.


    "The news you sent just now is not asking for help?"


    He looked at Xun Wuyuan from afar.


    "good."


    Xun Wuyu said expressionlessly, "You think... I would be stupid enough to let our people take risks?"


    Su Yi put away the flagon and said, "Then what did you send the letter?"


    Xun Wuyuan snorted coldly and remained silent.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything, I will personally go to the time-space forbidden area where your Tanlang Dao Court is located."


    Su Yi stepped forward and came to the place nine feet in front of Xun Wuyuan, "Do you want to come with me?"


    There was a flash of light in Xun Wuyuan''s eyes, and he shot suddenly.


    A black streamer suddenly appeared.


    It was almost unbelievable, it pierced through nine feet of space in an instant, and exploded in front of Su Yi.


    boom! !


    The black streamer exploded, and the world collapsed, and the destructive power released broke through the forbidden array covered in the nearby sea area.


    Almost at the same time, Xun Wuyuan''s figure shifted and fled towards the outside of the forbidden formation.


    A series of actions happened in an instant.


    The faces of Luo Qingdi and the others suddenly changed.


    No one expected that Xun Wuyuan, who was already in a desperate situation, would still have a trump card in his possession!


    What about Su Yi?


    That piece of heaven and earth was destroyed, and was shrouded in a strange black light all over the sky, making it impossible for people to see clearly.


    "Fortunately, during this trip, I prepared a ''Dark Mysterious Thunder'', which is powerful enough to severely injure half a step of eternal existence! Then Su Yi will have to shed his skin even if he is not dead!"


    Under the sky, Xun Wuyuan was moving with all his strength.


    With an existence like him, there is no shortage of life-saving cards in his hand.


    Dark Thunder is one of them.


    In the past, the reason why he chose to be trapped instead of breaking out was nothing more than to show his weakness and paralyze Su Yi, intending to kill Su Yi by surprise.


    Undoubtedly, he succeeded!


    It''s a pity that he dare not turn his head now, and naturally he doesn''t know how serious Su Yi''s injury is.


    Clang!


    Suddenly, an impassioned sword chant resounded like a phoenix crowing from the nine heavens.


    It seems to be far away in the sky, but also seems to be close at hand.


    Xun Wuyuan was terrified, and his figure flashed suddenly.


    boom!


    A piece of sword light suddenly appeared, like a sky-penetrating storm, ravaging the sky, and also violently lifted Xun Wuyuan''s figure into the air.


    Before he could stand still, a big hand descended from the sky, with the power to suppress all things and imprison all Taos, it suppressed Xun Wuyuan in one fell swoop.


    He resisted with all his strength, trying to struggle, but that big hand was like an indestructible prison, making his struggle useless.


    On the contrary, he himself was squeezed to the point of exploding, his skin was cracked, and he didn''t know how many bones and muscles were broken!


    At this time, he saw Su Yi.


    The blue shirt was fluttering, spotless, and there was not a single injury on his body!


    "You...are you not injured?"


    Xun Wuyuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Confronting the enemy is the most taboo thing to counterattack when dying. How could I not be on guard?"


    When Su Yi spoke, he closed his palms and fingers, and Xun Wuyuan was completely imprisoned, and he carried him over from the air.


    Like catching a prey.


    "But...but how did you catch up?"


    It was obviously difficult for Xun Wuyuan to accept all this.


    It must be known that the escaping technique he uses is incomparably miraculous, it can penetrate time and space in an instant, and roam endless space.


    Even the opponents in the same land, they can''t even think about catching up.


    "Turn the world into a close distance, and the sword energy goes far and wide. I still have the means."


    Su Yi said casually, "Now, are you willing to lose?"


    Xun Wuyuan was dejected, and sighed: "The news circulating in this world can''t be taken as true at all! If I had known that you are already so powerful, I..."


    The words were not finished, but the unwillingness and remorse were fully revealed.


    They were not unprepared for dealing with Su Yi. Before that, they collected all the news and materials related to Su Yi in the past years.


    But Xun Wuyuan didn''t even think that those news were unreliable, and Su Yi''s combat power was far more terrifying than what the news said, even scarier!


    In fact, not to mention him, even Luo Qingdi and the others don''t know the specific strength of Su Yi, let alone the other people in Shenyu.


    Most of the news that has been circulated in the world is out of date and belongs to old news. It is the strength that Su Yi showed in God''s Domain many years ago.


    But now he is completely different from before!


    In terms of cultivation, he has reached the point of "no attachment and no form", and he has condensed the soul and dharma body in his state of mind. He has never revealed these powers before.


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. You don''t know me, and I also don''t know anything about your Xumi Era."


    Su Yi sighed softly, "To be honest, your performance today... really disappoints me, or rather, I far overestimated you."


    When he was speaking, he had already carried Xun Wuyuan and fled towards the distance.


    Xun Wuyuan said in a deep voice, "Are you really going to my Tanlang Taoist territory?"


    "good."


    "I can only say that you are very bold!"


    Su Yi smiled, "Why don''t you scare me now, and see if you can scare me away?"


    Between the words, it is full of indifference.


    Xun Wuyuan sneered and said, "Why do I need to scare you, you will know when you arrive!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it."


    Su Yi''s steps seem to be leisurely, but in reality they move for thousands of miles. The speed of movement is as fast as the flash of light in the sky, so that people can''t catch his figure and traces at all.


    "You...how far have you reached?"


    Xun Wuyuan asked suddenly.


    Su Yi said casually, "Immortal Realm is still a little short of the real Dzogchen."


    Xun Wuyuan obviously didn''t believe it, and sneered, "Immortal Realm? Which Immortal Realm in this world can be as powerful as you?"


    Su Yi said absent-mindedly: "You''re right, there should be no one else in this world except me, if there is... it proves that the path I''m looking for is not unprecedented and unparalleled in the world."


    Xun Wuyuan was shocked.


    Never before!


    Peerless!


    There really is such a way of immortality in this world?


    Xun Wuyuan didn''t understand.


    Su Yi said: "In your Xumi Era, what level is the most powerful Taoism?"


    "eternal!"


    Xun Wuyuan replied without thinking.


    Su Yi was startled, "Eternity?"


    "good."


    Xun Wuyuan said, "However, unlike the real eternity, because you can''t step on the long river of fate, you can''t really condense the foundation of the Dao that belongs to the eternal level."


    It can be seen that this is not a secret, and he did not hide anything when he talked about it.


    "Can this be called half-step eternity?"


    Su Yi was very interested.


    "wrong."


    Xun Wuyu shook his head, "They survived the eternal calamity and realized the true meaning of eternity. The only thing they lack is the foundation of the great way of eternity condensed from the source of life."


    "And only in the long river of fate, can one gain insight into the eternal source power that matches one''s own destiny, and thus condense the foundation of the eternal realm!"


    "In contrast, those characters who have stepped into the half step of eternity are all people who have never survived the eternal calamity, nor have they condensed the foundation of the eternal road."


    "They have indeed stepped into the threshold of eternity with one foot, but the other foot is still outside the threshold. At best... they are better than people like me who have only touched the threshold of eternity."


    According to Xun Wuyuan, there are three levels in the search for eternity.


    Those who have touched the threshold of the eternal realm, stepped on the threshold with one foot, and stepped on the threshold without actually building the eternal foundation.


    These three levels can be called "door-knockers", "beginners" and "?????????????????"


    Those who knock on the door refer to those who have touched the threshold of eternity, such as Xun Wuyuan, Gu Huaxian, and Jiao Mu.


    A beginner refers to a person like Die who has stepped on the threshold of eternity with one foot.


    Those who ascend the hall refer to those who have stepped into the eternal realm, but have not yet built the eternal foundation.


    Above these three levels, is the real eternity.


    To put it simply, there are three stages on the road between the Immortal Realm and the Eternal Realm.


    Knock on the door, enter the door, enter the hall!


    Su Yi used to only understand the two levels of "knocking on the door" and "getting started", but he has never heard of the stage of "entering the hall".


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s easy to understand.


    In the final analysis, although the aspirants have proved the eternity, they have not yet built the foundation of the Dao, so they can only be called pseudo-eternal.


    Just like the "false gods" on the road to becoming a god.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said: "In your Xumi era, can''t you go to the river of fate?"


    Because if there is a chance to go to the river of fate, there will be no climbers at all, because they have already gone to the river of fate when they proved the eternity.


    "good."


    Xun Wuyuan said with a complicated expression, "Only the era civilization in the ''present world'' has the opportunity to go to the river of fate. The past and future don''t exist at all."


    After a pause, he continued, "If that wasn''t the case, why would we have started preparing for our coming to the ''this world'' long ago?"


    Su Yi understood.


    Those forces from the forbidden land of time and space come from the past or the future, but they do not belong to the "present world".


    With the collapse of order and the chaos of time and space throughout the past, present and future, they are also given the opportunity to come to this present.


    And their purpose of coming here is not only to compete for the eternal opportunity to prove the Dao, but also to go on the long river of fate!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for those "entrants" to become real eternity in this life!


    "So, among the patriarchs of your Greedy Wolf Dao Court, there are those who are seeking for the eternal path?"


    Su Yi asked abruptly.


    Xun Wuyuan said: "That''s right, my sect has been passed down to this day. There are two patriarchs who have ascended the hall, and five patriarchs who are half-step eternal, and there are more door-knockers like me!"


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was quite surprised.


    This Greedy Wolf Taoist Court is only one of the three dominant forces in the Xumi Era, so it has such a terrifying background?

 Chapter 2551

    "Back off."


    The man in white, Yue Qiong, waved his hand.


    Immediately, everyone withdrew to the Greedy Wolf forbidden area.


    Seeing the appearance of Patriarch Yue Qiong, Xun Wuyuan at the arc also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Only you?"


    Su Yi said, "Didn''t it mean that there are five half-step eternities and two pseudo-eternals in your Greedy Wolf Dao Court?"


    Pseudo-eternal?


    This title also made Patriarch Yue Qiong startled, and immediately said with a smile: "In the eyes of Fellow Daoist Su, am I that unbearable?"


    While speaking, he moved his footsteps lightly, stepping on the turbulent void, and walked towards Su Yi.


    A white dress fluttered in the wind.


    On this day, a mysterious and strange change quietly occurred between the sky and the sea.


    The sea water is burning like fire, the void is covered with scorching marks, and a scorching torrent that seems to be able to melt the heavens and myriad Taos is spreading at an astonishing speed.


    Dust, light and shadow, water mist...all quietly melted into ashes.


    In an instant, the world turned into a big furnace!


    And Yue Qiong, who is dressed in white and snow-covered, is like a peerless ruler who has stepped out of endless divine flames, with long hair, eyebrows, skin... There are crystal and mysterious flame patterns surging all over his body.


    An indescribably violent and destructive power also spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    The nearby sea area was completely incinerated and turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The endless sky was melted away by the endless divine flames, covered with scorched marks, and kept collapsing and withering.


    With such power, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and a look of concentration appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Is this the true strength of Half Step Eternal?


    If this is the case, Di E, who was also half-step eternal in the past, either kept his strength because he was worried about being backlashed by heaven.


    Or it is not as strong as Yue Qiong, the patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Dao Court!


    "Now, Fellow Daoist Su thinks, can I be your opponent by myself?"


    In the distance, Yue Qiong, who was strolling over, spoke leisurely.


    His white clothes fluttered, and in the land he passed, everything burned to ashes, and the void withered, as if he could melt everything away. Such violent and domineering divine power is enough to make any nine-refined god master in the world terrified!


    Su Yi also suffered terrible coercion.


    He calmly felt the coercion, shook his head calmly, and said, "It might be worth a fight, but I''m not here to compete with you."


    The implication is that besides his own strength, he has other trump cards!


    Yue Qiong stomped his feet quietly, staring at Su Yi with burning red eyes, and said, "Try?"


    The two light words seemed to add fuel to the fire, causing the world, which was already shrouded in endless divine flames, to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse completely.


    And the power on Yue Qiong''s body became even more terrifying!


    Even if they are far apart, people will feel oppressive and suffocating.


    Quietly, a mysterious dao light surged all over Su Yi''s body, dissolving the overwhelming oppression.


    He brushed off his clothes casually, his expression remained indifferent: "As long as you don''t run away, I will kill you with the edge of the sword in my hand."


    ����[ s: Explain again.


    The update delay in the past few days is not a problem of goldfish, but a problem of the website system. Only chapters that pass manual review can be released.


    Books on the entire website are waiting in line for review. If you follow other books, it is not difficult to find this.


    However, this situation will improve over time.


    Unable to update in time, Jinyu is more anxious than everyone, please understand a little bit. ��

 Chapter 2552

    I give you death!


    When Su Yi said these words, Xun Wuyuan was stunned.


    This guy he...he...


    For a while, Xun Wuyuan couldn''t find the words to describe his mood at the moment!


    Crazy!


    That is the half-step Eternal Realm Patriarch of their Greedy Wolf Dao Court! !


    Which Immortal Realm dares to be arrogant enough to say such a thing?


    Yue Qiong narrowed his eyes that were as bright as divine flames, then immediately laughed and said, "I promise not to run away."


    As soon as these words came out, his sleeves fluttered, and he simply punched out.


    boom!


    In this world like a big furnace, the mighty divine flame gathered in this punch, forming an indescribably terrifying punch, and slammed towards Su Yi viciously.


    It''s like a fire breaking a dike!


    The power filled in it implicitly has an eternal and boundless charm.


    Su Yi felt the pressure coming to his face.


    The skin of the whole body seems to be burning, and the whole person is like being in the furnace of troubled times. During breathing, the internal organs seem to be melted away.


    And the soul was even more frightened.


    too scary!


    This kind of power is far from being comparable to the knocker who touched the threshold of fate.


    "really not bad."


    Su Yi said to himself.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, with his green robe fluttering, he swung his fist like a sword, slashing down in the air.


    An understatement of a sword.


    Even his whole body didn''t have any power fluctuations at all, plain and unadorned.


    But with this sword, it split the sky and the earth, separated the flames that filled the sky, and pointed directly at Yue Qiong.


    That scene made Yue Qiong''s eyes glow strangely.


    He raised his hand to grab it, and firmly grasped the sword energy coming from it.


    boom!


    The sword energy suddenly shattered, and the sword light splashed everywhere.


    But he didn''t hurt Yue Qiong at all, all of them were melted away by his furnace-like flame law.


    "This sword energy has been condensed to the point where it has been washed away and returned to its true nature. It is really incredible..."


    Between Yue Qiong''s palms, a shattered piece of sword energy was dissipating.


    Feeling the breath in the sword energy, his expression also changed subtly, as if he was very surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that Xun Wuyuan was defeated by you. With such mastery of swordsmanship, it''s difficult even for me to discover its mysteries. It''s too miraculous."


    Yue Qiong sighed.


    A sword, not to mention the blow that split him, still has the power to counterattack. This happened to an immortal person, it is like a miracle!


    "A little bit of trickery makes you feel so emotional, should I feel honored, or should I feel sorry for your ignorance?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    While speaking, his figure disappeared abruptly.


    The next moment, it appeared above Yue Qiong''s head and stepped down.


    boom!


    The void was crushed and collapsed, and amidst the violent turbulence of the space, a unparalleled sword energy stabbed straight at the top of Yue Qiong''s head.


    But Yue Qiong''s figure disappeared.


    Let Su Yi''s extremely domineering sword fail.


    Before Su Yi could change his moves, there was a loud bang, and endless divine flames intertwined, turning into a thousand-foot furnace, trapping Su Yi in it.


    The furnace was burning, filled with eternal flames, which could instantly incinerate the Nine Refining God Lord into ashes.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry, his eyes were as calm as an abyss, and he punched lightly.


    Boom! !


    One punch, shaking the world.


    A shocking fist mark suddenly appeared on the thousand-foot-high sacred flame furnace.


    Immediately it exploded.


    Amidst the endless divine flames flying, Su Yi''s green robe fluttered as he stepped out.


    The difference is that around his body, there is a mysterious and obscure round god ring, which is completely derived from the rules of reincarnation, and it is filled with dense sword intent, like an abyss like a prison.


    boom!


    As soon as Su Yi raised his hand, this divine ring soared into the sky, oppressing the surrounding world to the point of collapsing, unable to bear the power of the sword.


    "interesting."


    In one of the shattered voids, Yue Qiong''s figure was forced out.


    He folded his hands together, formed a seal of divine flame, and blasted towards the oppressive Sword Dao divine ring.


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were in chaos, and the divine brilliance shot out.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and he took a few steps back.


    On the green robe, there were scorched marks of divine flames.


    In the distance, Yue Qiong said with a faint smile: "If you only have this little means, it will be very difficult for me to die."


    There is a sense of ridicule between the words.


    He is dressed in white to surpass the snow, and the divine flames around him move like tidal waves, like a peerless master, with unparalleled demeanor.


    The power of that half-step eternal level is indeed extremely terrifying.


    "To me, this is the only thing that is interesting. If your Excellency is a chicken and a dog, it would be boring to kill."


    Su Yi''s words were casual and unhurried.


    But the four words "native chicken tile dog" in his words made Xun Wuyuan''s old face darken, and he felt unspeakably aggrieved.


    "Pity."


    Yue Qiong sighed, "I am a person who cherishes talents, but you killed too many disciples of my Tanlang Dao Court, and I will not spare you."


    Su Yi let out a sigh, too lazy to talk nonsense, and attacked again.


    boom!


    The heavens and the earth were in chaos, sword energy and divine flames swept across the ten directions.


    Su Yi and Yue Qiong competed fiercely.


    Killing with a vertical sword, the power of the sword is unparalleled and invincible.


    One is in charge of the divine flame, melting everything, and is overbearing.


    This piece of sea area was completely disturbed.


    The Greedy Wolf Forbidden Land shrouded in gray mist in the distance was hit, and the power of time and space surged violently.


    "This is the real strength of that guy?"


    Xun Wuyuan gasped, "No, this is definitely not the kind of strength that people in the Immortal Realm can have!"


    "Looking at the ancient and modern epochs, how can there be an immortal state that can fight against half-step eternity?"


    "Liar! This guy clearly pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger on purpose!!"


    Xun Wuyuan secretly gritted his teeth.


    In his opinion, it is very likely that Su Yi has already stepped into the threshold of the Eternal Realm with one foot!


    It is absolutely impossible to be immortal!


    at the same time--


    In the Tanlang forbidden area, countless eyes are also paying attention to this fierce battle.


    "The news is wrong, our judgment is wrong, then Su Yi is much stronger than the rumors!"


    Some people look ugly.


    "Is he in the Immortal Realm?"


    "Immortal Realm? Heh, have you ever heard of an Immortal Realm that can fight against half-step eternity?"


    "This guy in charge of reincarnation is indeed terrifying. No wonder he is called the number one person in the God''s Domain, and he is the kind that has never existed before!"


    ... All kinds of discussions kept ringing out.


    They were all surprised, they didn''t expect Su Yi to be able to fight against Patriarch Yue Qiong''s half step forever.


    On one of the islands, an ancient temple stands, and the mysterious and obscure time and space light rain surges nearby.


    In this temple, a group of patriarchs of the Tanlang Taoist Court are also watching the battle.


    "Can you see what level of cultivation this kid is at?"


    A thin man wearing a lotus crown asked softly.


    Lu Daoyuan.


    The third generation patriarch of Tanlang Taoist Court.


    A "climber" who has proved the Eternal Realm!


    He is only one step away from going to the river of fate to build the "Eternal Dao Root", and he can become a veritable immeasurable Taoist master!


    Among the present, he is also the highest seniority.


    "Although the avenue and cultivation level used by this son are incomparable, he does not have the aura of the eternal level. From my point of view, he is indeed still at the level of the immortal level, and has not broken through this level."


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    "Under eternity, they are all ants! I have never heard of any immortal who can fight against half-step eternity."


    Someone retorted, "Everyone, don''t forget that this son is in charge of reincarnation, and has reincarnated many times to re-cultivate. With his means, it is not difficult to cover up his cultivation."


    "Everything is hard to say, just because this Su Yi is full of secrets, his identity is extremely special, and he is in charge of the fire of reincarnation and era, so...he can''t measure his strength by the level of his realm."


    Someone whispered, which attracted many echoes.


    The realms in this world may have different names, but the path they pursue is the same. Therefore, no matter what the origin or the path is, as long as you show your strength, people can see through their cultivation and the power of the great way at a glance.


    But Su Yi is obviously too special.


    Not only the realm cannot be seen through, but even the path he seeks involves taboo things such as reincarnation and reincarnation. It is impossible to use the realm to judge his cultivation.


    Hearing all these arguments, Lu Daoyuan, the third generation patriarch wearing a lotus crown, couldn''t help frowning.


    After a while, he asked again: "Then what do you think, can Yue Qiong take down his son?"


    Everyone looked at each other, hesitant!


    If it was a duel with other people, they would be able to see the strength of the high and low at a glance, and deduce the outcome.


    But Su Yi...


    so different!


    Lu Daoyuan glanced at the crowd, seeing the hesitation in everyone''s expressions, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I have to say, we underestimated the number one swordsman in this God''s Domain, and the decision to deal with him today is undoubtedly wrong."


    "not necessarily."


    Some people shook their heads, disagreeing, "Right now, Yue Qiong hasn''t used real means of suppressing the bottom of the box, let alone... there are us old guys around!"


    "you misunderstood."


    Lu Daoyuan said, "I''m sorry for the lives of those disciples who died at Su Yi''s hands. They... died so unworthily!"


    Everyone''s emotions were surging, and their faces were very cold.


    Hundreds of immortal gods could have joined them in fighting the world in the years to come, seeking a great fortune in the dark and chaotic world.


    But now, he dies before he leaves the teacher! !


    Who can not regret, not angry?


    "Huh? Take a look, everyone!"


    Suddenly, someone was surprised.


    Everyone''s consciousness spread, and when they looked outside the Tanlang Dao Court, their eyelids twitched immediately.


    In that fierce battle, Su Yi launched an astonishing counterattack!


    On that simple and plain body, a sword intent like a landslide and tsunami emerged, penetrating the heavens and the earth, overwhelming the ten directions!


    That majestic sword power is like the sun shining alone, shining in the sky and earth, making everything gloomy.


    And Yue Qiong, who had always been in the upper hand, fell into a passive position!


    When seeing this scene, all the ancestor-level beings present here are all moved.


    The entire hall was also completely silent.

 Chapter 2553

    Before, Su Yi''s whole body was simple and ordinary, without fluctuations in his cultivation.


    It''s like shaking the Nine Heavens God with a mortal body.


    But now, he looks like a completely different person.


    Show your sharpness, dominate the world!


    The mighty sword intent was like a mighty river, roaring and rushing along with him.


    The sword energy is like a tide.


    The sword is as bright as the sun.


    Even the chant of Qiang Qiang and Jian Qiang carried the power to shake people''s hearts, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths.


    If you look closely, every inch of his skin is dazzling, exuding the mysterious charm of the way of swordsmanship.


    Even on the hair, there is a dazzling sword glow.


    And compared to before, his power has suddenly increased by a large amount!


    The supernatural powers of swordsmanship exhibited between gestures are invincible and unrivaled.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In every fierce collision, Yue Qiong''s figure was shaken and the attack was crushed.


    Su Yi''s previous advantage in stabilizing Su Yi also disappeared!


    Yue Qiong frowned, his heart shook.


    The change in Su Yi''s combat power shocked even a half-step Eternal Realm existence, unbelievable.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Su Yi''s offensive was too terrifying, he pushed him horizontally, he was so brave that he pressed forward every step of the way.


    This made Yue Qiong no longer dare to keep it, and made a move with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The divine flames raged, illuminating the heavens.


    Yue Qiong''s body was filled with wisps of eternal breath fluctuations.


    The power of the whole body soared!


    That is a power far beyond the Immortal Realm level, and it contains an eternal true meaning!


    Immediately, Su Yi''s offensive was blocked, and Yue Qiong pulled the situation back.


    But what surprised him was that even though he had shot without reservation, he was only on par with Su Yizhan, and could no longer suppress the opponent like before!


    "Is this guy also a character who stepped into the threshold of eternity with one foot?"


    Yue Qiong couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not just him, all the spectators in the Tanlang Dao Court were shocked and commotion.


    "Is this the true power of half-step eternity?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi said, "It seems... that''s all."


    But that''s all?


    Yue Qiong almost laughed angrily.


    Half a step of eternity, only half a step away from the eternal path, is the supreme existence under eternity, who dares to underestimate it?


    Su Yi said again, "It''s a pity, if it were me, when proving the eternity of the Tao, I would either go all out to break through the boundary, or I would not break through the boundary, and I would definitely not put one foot on the threshold and leave the other foot behind the door." outside."


    Yue Qiong''s pupils shrank, "How do you say that?"


    During the conversation, the two were still fighting fiercely, both of them were fighting to the death, and the fighting situation was dangerous and terrifying.


    "Half a step is eternal, it looks beautiful, but it is in a dilemma."


    Su Yi said casually, "When you break through the realm, you should go all out, be brave and diligent, and leave no retreat. Even if you lose, you must lose at the extreme."


    "But what is half a step of eternity? One foot is taken, and the other foot stays where it is. Looking forward and backward, it seems to leave room for oneself, but in fact it has lost the heart of proving the Tao with courage and attack."


    "If you''re like you, you''ve left room for yourself in terms of breakthroughs, and if you want to step into the threshold with the other foot in the future, you''re doomed to have little hope."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, not taking it seriously.


    "What kind of thing is he, dare to judge half-step eternity without shame?"


    "ignorance!"


    There was an uproar in the Greedy Wolf forbidden area. And in that temple, a group of patriarchs looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    Among them, there are "beginners" who have stepped into eternity, and there are "advanced" who have stepped into eternity, so they are naturally aware of the embarrassing situation at the level of half-eternity.


    To put it simply, it is a dilemma!


    Strictly speaking, in matters such as breaking the realm, half-step eternal is the loser in the most embarrassing situation!


    Because they failed to break through the situation in one fell swoop, and failed to undergo a complete transformation!


    Even if it is a complete failure to prove the Dao and fail to step into the eternal realm in the end, it is much better than just stepping into the threshold of eternity!


    Breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly is the same as breaking through the realm. It is not only a breakthrough in Taoism, but also a transformation from life.


    When this metamorphosis ceases, there is little hope of continuing in the future!


    This is the embarrassment of half-step eternity.


    It is also because of this that when hearing Su Yi''s comments, the patriarchs of the Tanlang Dao Court became complicated.


    Because there is nothing wrong with that!


    At the same time, Yue Qiong also frowned in the fierce battle.


    "The dark and chaotic world is coming, and the gate to the river of fate has been opened. Who dares to say that there will be no chance for half-step eternal characters to break through again?"


    Yue Qiong said lightly.


    Still very confident, very disdainful.


    Su Yi just smiled and did not refute.


    What he said was not to provoke Yue Qiong.


    It was through this battle at this time that he finally understood the difference between a door-knocker and a beginner on the path of seeking eternity.


    One barely touches the threshold of eternity.


    Stepping on the threshold one by one.


    It seems that the latter is more powerful, but when it comes to truly stepping into the eternal path in the future, there are very few chances!


    While the former seems to have only touched the threshold, but has unlimited potential in the future, which is far from comparable to the latter!


    In addition, this battle also allowed Su Yi to prove his own combat power, and had a further understanding of the "beginner" of Half Step Eternity.


    It can be said that it has benefited a lot.


    In the case of going all out, his current strength can indeed compete with half-step eternity.


    However, if you want to kill and deal with it, you are only half sure, and this is still on the premise that the opponent does not escape.


    "It''s time to end."


    While thinking about it, Su Yi''s figure unfolded, his body changed quietly, and he followed the rules of Taishi with the way of swordsmanship.


    boom!


    Earthquake.


    In the nothingness, there seems to be an invisible and terrifying heavenly power.


    And the sword energy that Su Yi slashed out was like a punishment from heaven!


    With just one blow, Yue Qiong''s attack was suppressed, and his figure was sent flying.


    His face suddenly changed, "The Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain!?"


    Before, he expected that Su Yi would dare to come to seek revenge, so he would have to prepare a hole card, but he never thought that Su Yi''s hole card would be a kind of Zhouxu rule power from God''s Domain!


    "Patriarch, be careful. A few years ago, he used such power to destroy a forbidden place in time and space!"


    Far away, Xun Wuyuan reminded anxiously.


    In the Tanlang forbidden area, everyone was also shocked.


    The Zhouxu rules in the depths of the sky in the God''s Domain have long since collapsed, turning into fragments of the Dao of Heaven and leaving the world behind.


    Because of this, the veil of the dark and chaotic world was lifted, and these strong men from foreign time and space had the opportunity to come to this world.


    but--


    The Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain have not completely disappeared, because the origin of chaos in God''s Domain is still there!


    This is nothing to most of the powerhouses in the foreign time and space, but it is still a great threat to those characters above the Nine Refined God Lords!


    This is also the reason why those patriarchs in Tanlang Forbidden Land have not come to God''s Domain so far.


    A half-step Eternal like Yue Qiong only dared to walk near Tanlang''s forbidden area.


    But now, Su Yi is in charge of the rules of Taishi, as if he has re-condensed the power of Zhou Xu from God''s Domain!


    Not only can it threaten Yue Qiong, but it can also threaten the entire Tanlang Forbidden Land!


    This time, even those patriarchs couldn''t sit still.


    Originally they were full of confidence, even if Yue Qiong was defeated, they would send people to help and take down Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    But now, everyone realizes that something is wrong!


    boom!


    On the battlefield, the sword energy is like a bright sun, and when it cuts across the sky, it seems like the wrath of the heavens, carrying out the punishment of heaven, which is boundless and terrifying.


    And Su Yi, just like acting on behalf of the sky, killed Yue Qiong in just a few blinks and was injured one after another! !


    "Old Ancestor��"


    Someone is anxious.


    "Despicable! How shameless to borrow Zhou Xu''s rules from God''s Domain!"


    Someone is angry.


    Anyone can see that there is a problem with the Taishi rules that Su Yi used, and it can actually attract the power of the rules in Zhou Xuzhong of the God Realm.


    It feels like turning the heaven and the earth for his own use, making Su Yi the ruler of heaven!


    Su Yi didn''t care about these insults at all.


    He had made it clear before that he came here for revenge, not to fight for power!


    Not to mention, his comprehension and control of the Taishi rules are part of his strength, so how can we talk about being despicable?


    How about being shameless?


    boom! !


    Yue Qiong was severely injured again, and his figure flew upside down, like snow-white clothes stained with blood.


    This half-step Eternal Realm exists, with anger and gloom on his brows.


    Is Su Yi strong enough?


    No, it is the power of the rules controlled by the other party that is enough to threaten a person like him who does not belong to this world!


    Before Yue Qiong could think about it, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    The sword qi roared, as if the power of heaven''s punishment was venting, it was mighty and earth-shattering.


    "Quick retreat��!"


    A violent shout resounded between heaven and earth.


    Yue Qiong turned around and plundered towards the Tanlang forbidden area.


    "Why do you want to leave if you say you can''t escape?"


    Su Yi sneered, stepped forward with his sword, and blocked it.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a big hand swept out from the Greedy Wolf Forbidden Land, covering the sky and covering the sun, radiating a terrifying eternal divine brilliance, as if it could wipe away the universe.


    That level of power is far from comparable to half-step eternity!


    You don''t even need to think about Su Yi to know that it must be the "enthusiast" from the pseudo-eternal realm who made the move!


    However, he did not retreat.


    Instead, he took a deep breath, shot with all his strength, condensed a ten thousand zhang sword energy condensed by the rules of Taishi, and slashed down in the air.


    "break!"


    With a sword cut down, the world is sad.


    The unparalleled might of Heaven''s Punishment then collided fiercely with that big hand.


    boom! !


    The sea was overturned, and the sky was dark.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the sword energy that Su Yi slashed was defeated inch by inch.


    But the big hand that came across the sky was also cut out by the sword energy with a huge crack like a gully!


    And Su Yi also suffered the impact, the power of that big hand was too terrifying, just the mighty energy it radiated made his blood churn.


    But he still didn''t retreat, instead he seized the opportunity and passed through the crack in that big hand.


    Then, Su Yi raised his right arm, and with his fingers like a sword, he slashed furiously at Yue Qiong who had fled to the forbidden land of Greedy Wolf.

 Chapter 2554

    Three thousand zhang away is the forbidden land of Greedy Wolf.


    In an instant, enough to escape into it.


    But for a half-step Eternal Realm existence like Yue Qiong, there is no difference between this distance and a short distance away.


    It doesn''t take a moment at all to cross over.


    But at this moment, a cold chill came down his back, like a light on his back.


    The strong sense of crisis made his hair stand on end, as if death would happen.


    Before he had time to think about it, an instinctive sense of risk aversion made him run his whole body to the extreme.


    boom!


    His body erupted like an eternal volcano, rushing out endless divine flames, and condensed into eighteen layers of divine flame realms in the void.


    At the same time, a sword energy suddenly cut down.


    boom! !


    The Divine Flame Realm is full of eternal charm, giving people the feeling of being unbreakable, but under this sword, the outermost Divine Flame Realm exploded like an egg shell, and it was torn apart.


    Immediately afterwards, layers of the Divine Flame Realm were split open.


    The sword was as imposing as a broken bamboo, and it slashed towards Yue Qiong.


    Yue Qiong''s pupils dilated, pale with shock.


    He has no time to dodge.


    It was too late to use the secret method to fight.


    He could only watch helplessly as the sword came.


    The imminent threat of death left this half-step eternal existence with a blank mind.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, that ray of sword energy was blocked and exploded within a distance of Yue Qiong.


    Fragments of violent sword energy flew, cutting through the sky, and also cutting through Yue Qiong''s clothes and skin, leaving countless bloodstains.


    However, he survived after all!


    Su Yi frowned.


    What blocked the sword was a finger force, which appeared out of nowhere and precisely hit the sword energy, saving Yue Qiong''s life in the nick of time!


    Undoubtedly, this is another attack by the pseudo-eternal of the Tanlang Taoist Court.


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Qiong had already fled into the Tanlang forbidden area, and his figure disappeared.


    "I made a promise not to escape, but now I am breaking my promise. People like you are not worthy of dying by my sword."


    Su Yi stood up out of emptiness, and made a faint sound.


    A great battle came to an abrupt end, anticlimactic, making Su Yi unavoidably feel unwilling.


    There was silence in the Tanlang forbidden area.


    Everyone was silent, their hearts churning.


    Su Yi came alone and crushed their ancestor Yue Qiong with his sword!


    In the end, Yue Qiong almost failed to escape back!


    Who dared to believe this before?


    "This place is the territory of my Tanlang Taoist Court. The skills are not as good as others. If you back down, how can you talk about escaping?"


    A muffled voice sounded.


    This is the voice of Lu Daoyuan, the third generation patriarch of the Tanlang Taoist Court, filled with an invisible majesty, shocking people''s hearts.


    Su Yi sneered: "Oh, if you have to argue, I admit that you are right, okay?"


    In a word, full of irony.


    Many people''s faces were burning hot, quite embarrassing.


    Because strictly speaking, Patriarch Yue Qiong did escape.


    "Su Yi, if you are not reconciled, you can come to the Tanlang Forbidden Land to fight. I guarantee that I will give you a fair chance to fight."


    Lu Daoyuan spoke indifferently, directly ignoring Su Yi''s irony.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "He also promised not to escape before, but he escaped. In my opinion, your guarantee from the Taoist Court of Greedy Wolf is worse than a fart."


    In Greedy Wolf Dao Court, everyone was furious.


    But I have to say that Lu Daoyuan''s energy-raising skills are very good, so he doesn''t care at all.


    He said calmly: "Don''t you dare? It seems that you also know that if you enter the forbidden area of ??time and space, the power of heaven''s punishment you have will lose its threat."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "I stand in front of your gate with one sword, but why don''t you dare to come out?"


    "In such a huge Greedy Wolf Dao Court, are they all greedy for life and afraid of death, and none of them have any backbone?"


    The voice spread all over the world, and there was no concealment of contempt at all.


    Everyone in the Tanlang Dao Court couldn''t help feeling unspeakably aggrieved.


    To be killed in front of the gate is a great humiliation, but now you are being flaunted by the other party, who can bear it?


    "Stop going crazy!"


    A loud shout sounded like thunder, "It won''t be long, when I wait to come into this world, I will find you to settle the matter!"


    Murderous, full of hatred.


    This is undoubtedly another patriarch of the Tanlang Dao Court.


    Su Yi just groaned, then turned around and looked at Xun Wuyuan who was far away.


    Xun Wuyuan''s expression suddenly changed, realizing something was wrong.


    Before, he had been watching the battle, not daring to show his spirits, originally hoping that after Patriarch Yue Qiong won, he would be saved.


    But who would have thought that Patriarch Yue Qiong escaped!


    And now, Su Yi has obviously moved to kill him!


    "Do you think this battle is exciting?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xun Wuyuan lowered his head and remained silent.


    "However, you don''t need to panic, because it''s not over yet."


    Su Yi turned around again, looked at the forbidden land of Greedy Wolf in the distance, and said softly,


    "Before I came here, I said that if I want to see if I can destroy this place, I can''t break my promise. If that''s the case, what''s the difference between me and your unfaithful patriarch?"


    Xun Wuyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Everyone in the Tanlang Dao court was in commotion.


    This guy is so arrogant that he wants to destroy the forbidden time and space they live in?


    In that temple, Lu Daoyuan and other patriarchs were also startled, with a sense of absurdity.


    The rules of Zhou Xu in the depths of the sky in God''s Domain have collapsed and withered, leaving only the origin of chaos.


    This also means that even if Su Yi masters the power of heaven''s punishment, the power of heaven and earth he can borrow is extremely limited.


    Not to mention, with these patriarch-level old guys sitting here, how could they stand by and watch?


    Under such circumstances, Su Yi threatened to destroy this place. Anyone who heard this would probably take it as a joke.


    Clang!


    Outside, the Sword So Close appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    He strode into the sky, his clothes fluttering, and the momentum on his body was rising steadily.


    The void is turbulent, thick and obscure sword intent is constantly accumulating on the sword within easy reach.


    At this moment, Su Yi not only used his whole body to fully exercise his powers, but also used the power of the Nine Prison Sword!


    All of a sudden, the sword clang clanged, and suddenly there was an overwhelming power of the sword that suppressed people''s hearts.


    The power of time and space surrounding Tanlang Forbidden Land was oppressed and trembled violently.


    Xun Wuyuan shuddered all over, his soul trembled.


    It''s just a sword, and it hasn''t been cut yet, but the power of that level is already unbelievably strong!


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    In the Tanlang Forbidden Area, many people were surprised.


    The faces of those patriarchs also changed, and they got up almost in unison, and rushed out of the temple.


    Before, even if Yue Qiong was almost killed by Su Yi, they never left the temple, they were calm and relaxed.


    But now, before Su Yi''s sword that was gaining momentum was cut off, they couldn''t sit still!


    The moment they rushed out of the temple, Su Yi, who was standing proudly under the sky, swung the sword close to him, and slashed towards the forbidden place of Greedy Wolf in the distance. boom--


    A ten thousand zhang long sword aura descended from the sky, the avenue in the sword aura floats and sinks, and there are many visions, reflecting all kinds of inconceivable avenue wonders.


    When this sword cuts down.


    The sea area centered on Tanlang Forbidden Land suddenly sank together.


    The sky overturned, and the void collapsed like an avalanche!


    That kind of sword power is too domineering, and too terrifying, cutting down with one sword, it seems like it is going to destroy the world! !


    "rise!"


    "cut!"


    "Duh!"


    Almost at the same time, in the Tanlang forbidden area, a group of patriarchs made their move.


    All kinds of transpiration dazzling Daoguang soared into the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes could not be opened, and their hearts were throbbing.


    And looking down from the sky��


    When Su Yi''s sword slashed down, the huge Greedy Wolf Forbidden Land seemed to be boiling, with raging flames and divine splendor, the time and space power covering the forbidden area was distorted and disordered, and the gray mist was swept away.


    Many of the islands scattered throughout the Forbidden Space and Time are collapsing and collapsing.


    But in the end, this sword was blocked by the Taoist soldiers urged by those patriarch-level figures!


    Everyone in the Tanlang Forbidden Area broke out in a cold sweat.


    Before, they almost suspected that they were doomed, and felt a sense of suffocation coming to their faces.


    Those ancestor-level existences also breathed a sigh of relief.


    blocked!


    Su Yi''s sword obviously used some kind of incomparably terrifying external force to produce such great power.


    But fortunately, they joined forces to block the sword, and did not cause too much impact on Tanlang Forbidden Land.


    Otherwise, once this place is destroyed, they will all lose their shelter and cannot avoid it!


    "Come again!"


    Under the sky, Su Yi once again raised the sword in his hand, as if vowing not to give up until this place is destroyed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces turned green, and they were furious. Are you still here?


    boom! !


    The world trembled violently.


    A sword energy that was more terrifying than before descended from the sky.


    Those patriarchs had no choice but to attack with all their strength and resist with all their strength, their faces were very gloomy, and their hearts were very aggrieved.


    If it weren''t for the chaotic original power of God''s Realm, why would they have to retreat passively in the forbidden area of ??Tanlang?


    In the end, Su Yi''s sword was blocked again.


    But the Tanlang Forbidden Land has been greatly impacted, the power of the sword energy is too terrifying, when the sword power sweeps across like wind and clouds, the Tanlang Forbidden Land is full of scars.


    Some strong men from the Tanlang Dao Court did not have time to dodge, and all of them died tragically on the spot, their souls scattered.


    Those strong men who survived the catastrophe were all frightened and panicked.


    No one thought that even if they hid in the forbidden land of Greedy Wolf and were protected by a group of ancestor-level beings, they would suffer shocks and their lives would be threatened!


    At this moment, Lu Daoyuan''s eyes filled with uncontrollable anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yi, do you really think we can only be beaten passively?"


    The voice spreads to the heavens.


    "Try?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Next, he drew out his sword continuously, one after another sword energy fell from the sky, the killing aura was overwhelming, and the sword power was terrifying.


    The entire Tanlang Forbidden City shook violently, and the power of time and space was about to collapse.


    Those patriarchs tried their best to strike, although they blocked the sword qi one after another, the impact on the entire Tanlang Forbidden Land became more and more serious.


    If this continues, this place will completely sink and collapse!


    At this moment, a flash of determination appeared in the depths of Lu Daoyuan''s eyes, and he shouted angrily:


    "Everyone, let''s make a move together, let this beast see the real big killer in our Tanlang Forbidden Land!!"

 Chapter 2555

    under the sky.


    Su Yi was in a bird''s-eye view, taking a panoramic view of everything that happened in Tanlang Forbidden Land.


    The entire Tanlang forbidden area is full of criss-crossing sword marks.


    Not surprisingly, it only takes three sword strikes to destroy this place in one fell swoop!


    only����


    Su Yi frowned.


    He continuously used the power of the Nine Hell Sword, and shot with all his strength, his whole body had already been exhausted.


    With three more sword strikes, the whole body is destined to fall into a state of exhaustion!


    All of this is due to the fact that the rules of Zhou Xu in the depths of the sky of God''s Domain have long since collapsed and withered, leaving behind in the world, and can no longer be borrowed by Su Yi.


    Otherwise, Zhou Xu''s power could be drawn in and wiped out the forbidden land of Tanlang in one fell swoop!


    Back then, the "Sea of ??Wind and Thunder" occupied by the Taiyin God Clan was destroyed in this way.


    Um?


    Just as Su Yi''s thoughts were turning, Lu Daoyuan, the third generation patriarch of the Tanlang Taoist Court, suddenly rang out loudly.


    killer feature?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Immediately, his pupils froze suddenly.


    In the forbidden area of ??Greedy Wolf, a silver flame shot up into the sky.


    The silver flame was as bright as a star, with a little bit of dreamlike flame.


    Look carefully, it is a knife!


    Four feet long, the blade is narrow and long, and the handle is wrapped with a layer of blood-stained cloth.


    When the knife soared into the sky, a thick, bloody murderous aura surged for nine days.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the bloody aura swept across and spread, spreading to the endless and distant place of the boundless sea.


    At this moment, the immortal gods scattered all over the boundless sea were all alarmed.


    This is?


    On Qixia Island, Luo Qingdi and the others were also moved, squinting their eyes, the originally gloomy sky suddenly glowed with a bloody color, depressing people''s hearts.


    Between the entire sky and the sea, it was like falling into a bloody purgatory!


    Luo Qingdi and the others were terrified, their spines felt cold, and they felt a strong sense of crisis.


    What happened?


    The blood was like a tide, spreading across the boundless sea, and it seemed that there was going to be a strange and terrible disaster.


    Everyone is uneasy.


    Forbidden place for blue sparrows.


    As one of the three forbidden lands of time and space in the Boundless Sea, this is the site of Qingque Taoist Court, one of the three dominant forces of Xumi Taoist Court.


    When the weird and frightening light of blood filled the sky, those old fellows in Qingque Taoist Court were also alarmed.


    "Purgatory Blood Knife!"


    He regards the world as purgatory and sacrifices it with blood.


    Those old fellows recognized at a glance that this was the Taoist soldiers sent by the Tanlang Dao Court.


    An eternal treasure known for its bloodthirsty slaughter!


    This sword is master of killing, has been stained with eternal divine blood, and has slaughtered countless souls. In the Xumi Era, it has the prestige of the number one fierce soldier in the heavens!


    "What kind of trouble did you encounter, forcing the Tanlang Dao Court to use such treasures?"


    The old guys in Qingque Taoist Court were all shocked.


    They all know that the Purgatory Blood Knife cannot be used easily, because this knife is too fierce and bloodthirsty, and if it is not well controlled, it is very easy to suffer backlash!


    A similar scene also happened in the Teng Snake Forbidden Land, one of the three forbidden places in time and space.


    The bloody light dyed the sky, and the void seemed to turn into a purgatory, and the strong murderous aura surged and stirred.


    The huge boundless sea was shocked by the ferocity of the purgatory blood knife.


    And at this moment, Su Yi also felt the threat coming to his face, and his body, soul, and state of mind all felt tingling.


    That is the murderous aura emanating from the Purgatory Blood Knife, like its essence, it can easily shatter the void and wipe out the life of the Nine Refining God Lord! boom!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the silent Nine Hell Sword was disturbed, and the sword roared, as if it had been stimulated.


    Su Yi''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    In the past few years, he has also seen many terrifying Taoist soldiers, but...


    It can''t compare with this fierce soldier in front of me!


    Just seeing it from a distance made him feel cold all over.


    The most frightening thing is that the fierce power of this knife spreads all over the nine heavens and ten places, covering all four fields and eight poles, and it is impossible to avoid it!


    Simply put, no matter where you escape, you will be firmly locked by this knife!


    However, Su Yi didn''t intend to escape either.


    He has never been afraid of competing with foreign objects.


    "cut!"


    Between heaven and earth, Lu Daoyuan''s ice-cold shout sounded.


    boom!


    The Purgatory Blood Knife roared suddenly, and the blade flowed with blood, rolling up the monstrous killing power, and slashed towards Su Yi.


    In all directions, there are overwhelming bloody swords, terrifying and boundless.


    In the Tanlang Forbidden Land, those ancestor-level existences looked very excited.


    It had been too long since they had used the Purgatory Blood Knife, and when they saw the unparalleled killing aura of this knife, they couldn''t help but feel amazed in their hearts.


    Under such slaughter, under eternity, who can stand in its way?


    A thought just popped into my mind����


    clang! !


    A collision sounded.


    The sky suddenly overturned, the void was completely chaotic, and the dazzling blood-colored knife light raged and spread.


    In the intertwining of flames, the excitement on the faces of Lu Daoyuan and others suddenly froze, and their eyes widened.


    In their field of vision, in the chaotic and collapsing world, Su Yi... blocked the Purgatory Blood Knife! !


    Between his fingers, there was a rusty and decayed scabbard.


    The scabbard is inconspicuous, but it blocks the Purgatory Blood Knife!


    The violent and raging killing aura was silently swallowed by the rotten scabbard and disappeared.


    "this����"


    Lu Daoyuan and the others were shocked, unbelievable.


    "This knife is indeed terrifying. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to have really controlled it, and it is difficult to exert its full power."


    Su Yi spoke.


    His handsome cheeks turned pale, and the palms holding the rotten scabbard were soaked in blood, bright red and dazzling.


    This blow, even though it was blocked by the rotten scabbard, the terrifying power still brought Su Yi a great impact, and he was injured!


    But, that''s all.


    He has been injured no matter how serious it is, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "cut!!"


    Lu Daoyuan yelled loudly, and together with other patriarch-level figures, once again activated the Purgatory Blood Knife.


    Su Yi waved the rotten scabbard, and shook it hard.


    boom! !


    This time, his figure was knocked back hundreds of feet, cracks appeared in the skin all over his body, blood flowed, and his blue shirt was stained red.


    Inside the Tanlang Dao Court, there was a dead silence.


    Those patriarch-level characters all showed shock and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That is the purgatory blood knife that can cut down all enemies under eternity!


    The No. 1 Killer in the Xumi Era!


    Who could have imagined that he would be blocked by an immortal figure like Su Yi twice in a row?


    "So many of you have teamed up, you have a level of eternity, and you have half a step of eternity, and you have sacrificed such a peerless weapon, but it seems... you can''t do anything to me."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The sound is not loud, but it resounds clearly between heaven and earth.


    Lu Daoyuan and the others looked ugly.


    At this time, Su Yi raised the rotten scabbard in his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Daoyuan spoke in a deep voice.


    That scabbard is too evil, it can block the purgatory blood knife, it is undoubtedly too terrifying, if Su Yi is allowed to attack with this scabbard, the consequences...


    Just thinking about it makes Lu Daoyuan tremble with fear!


    "What, are you afraid?"


    Su Yi smiled.


    Lu Daoyuan took a deep breath, put away the purgatory blood knife for the first time, and then said: "If we continue to fight, we are doomed to lose, and it will not benefit any of us, will it?"


    The other patriarch-level figures were gloomy and kept silent. They all saw Lu Daoyuan''s thoughts and planned to calm down.


    Everything came out of that rotten scabbard.


    And they didn''t dare to gamble, otherwise, once they lost, let alone the forbidden land of Greedy Wolf, how many people in their sect would be lost!


    Such a price is too heavy.


    The most important thing is that, until now, they are not sure that they can win Su Yi!


    "Want to talk?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    "That''s the wisest choice."


    Lu Daoyuan endured the humiliation and depression in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to give in a step, and let''s stop today''s matter, how about it?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Wishful thinking."


    Lu Daoyuan''s face darkened, and he said: "Your Excellency killed hundreds of strong men I sent today, and we are willing to calm things down, that''s enough patience, isn''t this sincerity enough?"


    Su Yi said directly, "If you can''t fight, just say it, if you want peace talks, agree to my conditions, and stop talking nonsense."


    What he said was so blunt that he almost pointed at Lu Daoyuan''s nose and scolded him.


    Everyone in the Tanlang Dao Court was angry and gritted their teeth in anger.


    Lu Daoyuan was silent for a moment, and said: "Fellow Daoist, you can talk about your conditions first."


    This swallowing gesture made everyone feel complicated.


    However, seeing that Su Yi was willing to negotiate peace, those patriarchs still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Can''t fight anymore!


    The situation is stronger than people, and they can''t afford to gamble or fight.


    I can only pinch my nose to compromise, smash my teeth and swallow it!


    "Three conditions."


    Su Yi raised three fingers, "One, hand over the murderer who injured Wan Zitian."


    Speaking of this just now, Lu Daoyuan frowned and interrupted: "Then Wan Zitian is not dead, I, Tanlang Taoist Court, are willing to offer enough compensation to resolve this matter, as for handing over... This is too difficult for others!"


    As the patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Dao Court, when faced with threats, he handed over his disciples in exchange for peace. If he really did this, the entire sect would be terrified!


    Su Yi thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Yes, if the sincerity of the compensation is not enough, I will not agree."


    Everyone''s eyelids twitched, and their hearts twitched. Who could not know that Su Yi was taking the opportunity to rip off again?


    Whether or not sincerity is enough, isn''t it up to Su Yi alone?


    But in the end, Lu Daoyuan compromised and said, "Yes."


    "The second condition."


    Su Yi said, "From now on, if I find out that you Greedy Wolf Dao Court is dealing with my Qixia Island people again, I will destroy this place, leaving no one behind, and I will never give you another chance for peace talks."


    This is not so much a condition as a threat.


    Greedy Wolf Dao Court up and down, everyone felt more and more unhappy.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    In this regard, Lu Daoyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Such a threat, so that they don''t have to pay any price for the time being, is nothing at all.


    "The third condition."


    Su Yi pointed at the Purgatory Blood Knife, "Lend me this knife."

 Chapter 2556

    Borrow a knife?


    Or borrow the treasure of their Tanlang Dao Court''s township?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expressions changed. This condition is too much!


    If you really borrowed the Purgatory Blood Knife, it would be no different if you beat a dog with a meat bun!


    Lu Daoyuan''s chest heaved, and for a moment, he really wanted to ask, where did Su Yi have the courage to make such a rude request!


    But in the end, he held back and said, "Forgive me for not being able to agree to this condition."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a swordsman, and I don''t even bother to take this knife for myself."


    Why borrow something if you don''t bother taking it for yourself?


    Everyone obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Promise or change the terms."


    Lu Daoyuan had a gloomy face, firmly suppressing the depression in his heart.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Then take out the fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your hands."


    Lu Daoyuan and those patriarch-level figures were startled, and then vaguely figured out the taste.


    Su Yi talked about borrowing the Purgatory Blood Knife, asking for a sky-high price. At this moment, his real intention is very likely to be fragments of heaven!


    They have already rejected once before, how can they refuse now?


    However, I understand?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Okay, we promise!"


    Lu Daoyuan nodded.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, anyway, Su Yi didn''t know how many fragments of the Dao of Heaven they had in their hands, so he just handed over some of the most advanced third-grade fragments of the Dao of Heaven later.


    Su Yi seemed to see through everyone''s thoughts, and said lightly: "I have to remind you that the Taishi rule I am in charge of is one of the five original rules of God''s Domain. You only need to react later, and you can tell what is in your hands. How many fragments of the Dao of Heaven have you mastered, you''d better not be clever."


    All of a sudden, Lu Daoyuan and others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t worry, it''s just some foreign objects, we Tanlang Dao Court can still get them out."


    Lu Daoyuan said in a deep voice.


    "So best."


    Su Yi said, "By the way, there is also compensation for Wan Zitian, and I have to see your sincerity."


    "good!"


    Lu Daoyuan agreed.


    Everyone felt grief and indignation in their hearts, and they all knew that they would inevitably be brutally slaughtered by Su Yi today.


    But there is no way, this is the price to be paid for compromise.


    ...


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi finished counting the gains this time with satisfaction.


    Nineteen fragments of Heavenly Dao, five of which are second-grade, and the rest are third-grade.


    Although there is no first-class or top-notch product, Su Yi is already very satisfied.


    The third-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment is indeed the most common, but it can still be called a rare treasure, which is enough to make all the major forces in the world grab their heads!


    The second-grade ones are even rarer. During the past period of time, everyone in Qixia Island searched for them in the nearby waters, but they only found two pieces.


    As for Yipin...


    Whenever these fragments of the Dao of Heaven are dispatched, it is bound to trigger a world-shattering war and set off a bloody storm.


    Even giant forces will forcefully join in and snatch it with all their strength!


    As for the Heavenly Dao Fragments of the top grade level, only one piece has appeared since the curtain was raised in the dark and chaotic times, and it has already fallen into the hands of Xitian Lingshan.


    This incident also caused a sensation in the realm of the gods.


    The compensation for Wan Zitian was various immortal medicines and immortal substances.


    Under Su Yi''s constant beating with the words "sincerity is not enough", he forcibly obtained a large number of rare treasures from the Tanlang Taoist Court. This kind of harvest was even beyond Su Yi''s expectation, he never expected that the family background of the Tanlang Dao Family was so strong.


    "Don''t be so sad, you should feel lucky that you can use some foreign objects to seek reconciliation."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He noticed that the faces of the big figures in the Tanlang Dao Court were all ugly, as if their parents had died.


    No one answered.


    I was afraid that Su Yi would take the opportunity to kill him again.


    Su Yi put it away when he saw it, turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly noticed Xun Wuyuan in the distance.


    "How much is his life worth?"


    In a word, the hearts of everyone in the Tanlang Dao Court felt as if they were cut by a knife, this... this is going to be blackmailed by Su Yi again! !


    "Forget it, his life has no value in my eyes."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Yi put his hands on his back and walked away.


    Xun Wuyuan''s cheeks flushed, and he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    It is really embarrassing to be used to bargain.


    And when others are too lazy to bargain, it becomes a living humiliation and belittling!


    "The bastard who deserved a thousand knives is finally gone!"


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure disappear into the distant sky, Tanlang Dao Court, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    But thinking of the price paid today, no one can be happy.


    pain.


    It hurts so much!


    If there was a chance to regret it, even if they were killed, they would not choose to provoke Su Yi today!


    After a long time, Lu Daoyuan paused and said: "Before I can''t leave the time-space forbidden area, don''t provoke anyone on Qixia Island!!"


    In the voice, there was a deep sense of unwillingness, but also unconcealed hatred and murderous intent.


    ...


    On the same day, what happened in the Tanlang Dao Court was learned by the Qingque and Tengshe Dao Courts.


    They were all shocked by Su Yi''s fighting power!


    Who dares to imagine that just one person and one sword can oppress Tanlang Dao Court to bow their heads and compromise?


    Not to mention paying a heavy price for this, can you just swallow your anger?


    Immediately, the two great courts felt extremely grateful.


    Fortunately, in the past period of time, the forces under their command did not provoke Su Yi.


    otherwise����


    I am afraid that he will pay a painful price like Tanlang Taoist Court.


    ...


    Qixia Island.


    Seeing that Su Yi came back alive, Luo Qingdi and the others felt relieved.


    On the same day, Su Yi handed over those compensations to Wan Zitian, but he didn''t keep any of them.


    Even the Heavenly Dao shards he obtained were distributed to everyone one by one, and he only kept two second-rank shards.


    After doing all this, Su Yi began to retreat and heal his wounds.


    Today''s battle gave him a deep insight into the half-step eternity method, and further confirmed one thing����


    In a short period of time, those who set foot on the eternity will not dare to leave the forbidden space of time and space easily!


    And only when the chaotic power of God''s Domain dissipated to a certain extent, would a terrifying existence like Lu Daoyuan dare to come to this world.


    In addition, the background of the Tanlang Taoist Court also gave Su Yi a certain understanding of the forces of foreign time and space.


    Especially that Purgatory Blood Knife, it is simply a big killer, its power is terrifying and boundless.


    There is no need to think about it, in the hands of other powerful forces in forbidden lands of time and space, they must also hold similar trump cards!


    "In the dark and chaotic world, turbulent and chaotic, they are all striving for opportunities and striving to improve the transformation of their own strength."


    "It''s the same with great powers, and it''s the same with individuals."


    "As time goes by, more and more horror characters will be born, and the competition will inevitably become more and more intense."


    In the cave, Su Yi meditated while thinking.


    In this dark and chaotic world, there seems to be signs of aura recovery in all parts of the world, and it looks like it''s not coming.


    But Su Yi knew that this was an illusion, caused by the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that fell into the world.


    When these fragments of the Dao of Heaven are carve up, all these false illusions of being extremely peaceful will be shattered like bubbles.


    Although the original power of chaos in God''s Domain exists now, it is also constantly passing and dissipating as time goes by.


    When the source of chaos in God''s Domain is completely exhausted, then it will be a truly dark and chaotic world!


    Just imagine, the spiritual energy in the world is exhausted, and the aura of the avenue does not exist. What is the difference between this world of the gods and the ruins abandoned by the avenue?


    By that time, the world''s practice paths will gradually wither and die, and how many cultivation forces will disappear in these dark years!


    "Everyone is fighting for the crossing, seizing every opportunity to ask the world, and fighting for the top on the road."


    "And I... can no longer practice in seclusion..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    His current ??????????????????? strength, can fight against half-step eternity, but it is not enough.


    Because there is a pseudo-eternity above the half-step eternity, when the battle to determine the way is staged in the future, the real eternal existence on the long river of fate will also appear.


    All of this is doomed, his future enemies are destined to become more and more dangerous and terrifying!


    Even if he wants to avoid it.


    Because he is pregnant with reincarnation and is sitting on the fire of the era, he has long been listed as a "must-kill target" by countless people!


    "I haven''t been to the four major divine continents of God''s Domain for many years. Next, I should go for a walk."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    The world of darkness swept across the world, but so far, Su Yi has only heard various news, but has never really witnessed the impact and impact of this dark and chaotic world on the world.


    In addition, he also intends to seek some fragments of the heavenly way to hone his own way.


    Seven days later.


    Su Yi walked out of the cave, and decided to leave Boundless Sea today.


    "Qixia Island will be handed over to you to take care of it. If there is an enemy coming, just notify me as soon as possible."


    Su Yi explained to Luo Qingdi, Kappa and others.


    With Qixia Island''s current power, even if someone from the half-step Eternal Realm kills them, they will never be able to break through Qixia Island''s god-forbidden power in a short time.


    However, Su Yi can roughly conclude that when the news about what happened in Tanlang Forbidden Land gets out, no one should dare to come to Qixia Island to make trouble in a short time!


    This was one of Su Yi''s goals in dealing with the Greedy Wolf Dao Court.


    One is to avenge Wan Zitian and let out a bad breath.


    The second is to knock the mountain to shake the tiger, and kill the chicken to show the monkey!


    In the future, anyone who wants to have bad intentions against Qixia Island will have to weigh the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Su."


    Emperor Luo Qing solemnly agreed.


    "When he left the Era, He Bo promised you and your sister a chance to prove the eternity. Has he fulfilled it?"


    Su Yi suddenly remembered this matter.


    Luo Qingdi was stunned, shook his head and said, "At the beginning, He Bo only said that when the opportunity to prove eternity comes, he will fulfill his promise."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, "If you say that, that old fellow will most likely come to God''s Domain in the future."


    "I just don''t know...whether my third life has left the road of the ancient gods and descended into this world."

 Chapter 2557

    The voice was still echoing, and under the terrified eyes of everyone, the three companions of the old man with white beard and black clothes were all killed, and they all disappeared like burning ashes.


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was terrified and uneasy.


    Who can still not know that the seemingly gentle and handsome scholar is actually an extremely terrifying and mysterious existence?


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The scholar waved his hands, looking at the fragments of heaven in his hands.


    Everyone looked at each other and was about to leave.


    A trembling voice suddenly sounded:


    "Xiao...Xiao Jian, is that you?"


    It was Tie Wenjing who spoke!


    Xiao Jian?


    Many people are confused.


    Xiao Jian!


    There were also many people whose faces changed suddenly, and they suddenly remembered some sensational events that happened in South Vulcan Continent many years ago.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    And hearing this sentence, the scholar who was looking at the fragments of the Heavenly Dao suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    "You recognize me?"


    The scholars were amazed.


    "How could I not know you."


    Tie Wenjing smiled wryly, "I was the one who brought you back to the Qingwu God Court back then, huh? No..."


    As soon as he said this, he was taken aback for a moment, raised his finger and pointed at himself, "You don''t recognize me?"


    The scholar''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Interesting! How about this, let''s find a place to talk alone later?"


    Tie Wenjing readily agreed: "Okay!"


    The scholar suddenly said: "By the way, who hurt you like this?"


    Tie Wenjing was taken aback.


    In the nearby area, some strong men''s expressions suddenly changed, realizing that something was wrong, they turned around and were about to leave.


    But the scholar raised his hand and lightly pressed it.


    The figures of those strong men were suddenly imprisoned there, like bugs stuck in a spider web, unable to move.


    "Are they?" the scholar asked with a smile.


    Tie Wenjing nodded.


    boom! !


    The figures of those strong men exploded and died suddenly on the spot.


    This bloody scene once again shook the venue, many people''s legs were weak, and they were almost unable to hold on.


    That scholar is really terrifying, he seems to be polite, chatting and laughing happily, and he doesn''t even blink his eyes when he looks like he''s killing someone!


    Tie Wenjing was also shocked, and sighed: "You have changed so much in these years."


    The scholar said with a smile: "I know if there is any change. You can see if there are any enemies of yours here. If so, I will kill them all for you."


    Tie Wenjing shook his head: "No need."


    The scholar didn''t force it, and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to talk alone."


    As he spoke, he and Tie Wenjing disappeared without seeing him move.


    Not even a trace of breath remained.


    It was not until a long time before those present came back to their senses, and all of them let out a long breath, feeling as if they had walked through the gate of hell.


    "Xiao Jian! This is a name that Su Jianzun used in South Vulcan Continent back then!"


    Someone looked dazed, "No accident, that guy just now...is Su Jianzun!!"


    All of a sudden, the audience shook and there was an uproar.


    After many years, Su Jianzun, who had been reclusive on Qixia Island in the Boundless Sea, returned to God''s Domain again?


    No wonder those means are so good!


    It turned out that the opponent was Su Jianzun! !

 Chapter 2558

    Inside a tavern.


    The scholar sat there quietly, listening to Tie Wenjing talk about the past few years.


    Occasionally, he would ask a question or two.


    But most of the time, it was Tie Wenjing who was talking.


    In the end, the scholar finally confirmed one thing����


    Su Yi once pretended to be himself!


    "This kid... is really naughty."


    The scholar chuckled with emotion.


    This scholar is naturally Xiao Jian!


    Su Yi''s third life!


    "Naughty?"


    Tie Wenjing was at a loss.


    "Well, it''s fine."


    Xiao Jian waved his hand.


    He could see that the Ninth Elder of Qingwu Taoist Court in front of him still regarded himself as Su Yi.


    However, he didn''t explain anything.


    Since Su Yi can impersonate him, he can also be regarded as Su Yi by Tie Wenjing with peace of mind.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiao Jian drank the wine in his glass and said, "I should go."


    Tie Wenjing was stunned, and said with some reluctance: "Su Yi, will you go back to Qingwu Divine Court to take a look in the future?"


    Xiao Jian smiled, "It depends on the situation."


    With that said, he got up and politely bid farewell to Tie Wenjing.


    Watching his figure disappear into the vast crowd, Tie Wenjing couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Until now, it is hard for him to imagine that the young man he brought back to the sect from the ancient city of Spring and Autumn is now the number one swordsman who is famous all over the gods!


    "I just hope that in this dark and chaotic world, he can continue to create his own legend."


    Tie Wenjing murmured, wishing from the bottom of his heart that Su Yi would be better in the future.


    ...


    Xiao Jian walked through the bustling streets and alleys, walking leisurely, with a warm and friendly smile on his face.


    The young scholar who is full of vigor and vitality makes it impossible for people to see that this is an "old guy" who has just descended from the ruins of the abyss at the end of the road to the ancient gods.


    "In the dark and chaotic world, people also need to practice and live. This is a part of all living beings."


    Xiao Jian said to himself.


    All parts of the world are in turmoil and chaos, there are bloody storms everywhere, and the flames of war are raging.


    But in some cities, they are still full of vitality and prosperous like water.


    Because all people, no matter how high or low they are, still have to live.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering movement outside the city, and the whole city trembled.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the city, the bustling and lively scene was washed away, panic spread in the city, and there were figures fleeing in panic everywhere.


    "Run away, a mythical figure is approaching!"


    "Why is this happening? Are those mythological characters going to massacre the city again? They... have no scruples at all?"


    "What kind of massacre of the city, in their eyes, all living beings are like ants, even if the city is wiped out, they don''t care at all."


    ... Various voices sounded.


    In just a moment, the whole city became completely deserted. Except for Xiao Jian, the streets and alleys were empty and the ground was full of mess.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked out of the city.


    Under the dark and gloomy sky, a group of figures stood.


    The leader was a man in a blood robe and a big golden bow on his back. His blood flowed down like a waterfall, earth-shattering!


    That is the power possessed only by the Lord of Nine Refinements!


    The powerful men beside the blood-robed man also had a more terrifying aura.


    Especially one of them was a white-haired woman in white, holding a black spear, and her aura was the most mysterious and terrifying.


    However, Xiao Jian only glanced at those people, then withdrew his gaze and moved forward on his own.


    "Su Yi! It''s already this time, why haven''t you revealed your true face yet?"


    Outside the city, the blood-robed man with the big golden bow spoke indifferently, and his voice shook the sky.


    Xiao Jian was speechless for a while.


    After a while, he shrugged helplessly and said, "You have found the wrong person."


    "Hahaha, you just turned into ashes, we all recognize it, so why pretend?"


    A fat man in black looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Get over here! We are here just for you this time!"


    "for me?"


    Xiao Jian was puzzled, "Have I offended you?"


    "Stop pretending to be confused!"


    The obese man in black had a fierce look in his eyes, "I''ll count to three, if you don''t come, I won''t give you another chance to survive!"


    Xiao Jian sighed, and murmured: "Why do I feel so wronged... This is really an innocent disaster."


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his head, looked at the fat man in black outside the city, and suddenly smiled slightly, "Forget it, if you misunderstand, just misunderstand, anyway, I will take over everything about him in the future."


    Everyone was startled.


    At this time, Xiao Jian had already taken a step forward.


    "careful!!"


    Suddenly, the face of the white-haired woman in white changed suddenly, and she immediately raised the black spear in her hand.


    A power far more terrifying than that of the Nine Refinements Divine Lord diffused from the white-clothed white-haired woman.


    However, although she reacted quickly, she was one step too late.


    boom! !


    The figure of the fat man in black suddenly exploded like a rubber ball, breaking into pieces.


    The void where he originally stood collapsed and collapsed!


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately avoided it.


    And Xiao Jian, who stepped forward in the city, appeared in the collapsed void.


    He glanced at the blood-robed man and the others, smiled and said, "Here, here I am, how do you plan to die?"


    His aura was indistinct, like a handsome scholar, but a light word made the blood-robed man and the others feel chills in their hearts.


    Xiao Jian''s blow before was too terrifying, instantly obliterating the life of a Jiulian God Lord, but they didn''t even have time to stop it, and they didn''t even have time to rescue it.


    This is terrible!


    "Son of God, step aside first."


    The white-haired woman stood up, "Let me test his real strength."


    boom!


    Around the woman, there was a snow-white divine radiance surging, transpiring an eternal charm.


    The world was in turmoil, shrouded in a strong killing intent.


    In the woman''s hand, the black spear hummed, and the flames intertwined, taking the soul away.


    "Half-step eternity? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. In today''s God''s Domain, it is indeed one of the top combat powers."


    Xiao Jian said, but shook his head, "Unfortunately, he is also a person with eyes but no eyes."


    boom! !


    The white-haired woman in white shook her spear in her hand, and suddenly stabbed through the air.


    It''s just one blow, it seems to cut through the world!


    The overbearing power made the blood-robed man and the others tremble and feel suffocated.


    But Xiao Jian only stretched out two fingers, and firmly clamped the spear stabbed by the opponent.


    The terrifying power spreading from the spear immediately collapsed and disappeared, unable to hurt Xiao Jian at all.


    "how?"


    Xiao Jian asked with a smile.


    The white-haired woman in white was terrified.


    She tried her best, but she couldn''t draw back her spear!


    Without hesitation, she discarded the spear, made a seal with her palms and fingers, and displayed the supernatural power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    A snow-white divine bird came out of the sky, flapped its wings and swooped towards Xiao Jian.


    The heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were instantly frozen, and endless frost drifted down, which could easily wipe out the vitality of the Nine Alchemy God Lord!


    But following Xiao Jian waved his hand.


    boom!


    That divine bird disintegrated inch by inch.


    Seeing this scene, the blood-robed man and others were almost stunned.


    That is an extremely powerful avenue supernatural power, called the frost of the mysterious bird, which contains eternal truth, and its power is boundless!


    But who could have imagined that it would be so vulnerable?


    The white-haired woman coughed up blood from her lips, and her face finally changed, "Run away!!"


    "There is a price to pay for trying, let alone...you have wronged me this time."


    As soon as Xiao Jian raised his hand, the black spear suddenly shot back.


    boom! !


    In an instant, the spear pierced through the body of the white-haired woman.


    She looked at the bloody hole in her chest in disbelief, and couldn''t imagine how she couldn''t even stop the opponent''s blow with such a half-step eternal existence.


    "you����"


    She opened her mouth to say something, but her body was quietly torn apart, turning into embers that filled the sky and disappeared.


    In the void, there is only a crystal-clear luster of avenue power left, filled with strands of eternal breath.


    "I''m really not Su Yi."


    Xiao Jian said seriously, "This is the reason why you should kill, but you can''t blame me, what do you think?"


    He smiled and looked up at the man in the blood robe and the others.


    At this moment, the blood-robed man and the others were all terrified, and their hands and feet felt cold.


    They planned to escape, but the white-haired woman died too quickly!


    It''s almost time for them to die before they can act! !


    "Senior, since this is a misunderstanding, can you give me a chance to correct it?"


    Someone stuttered.


    Xiao Jian shook his head, "In my eyes, right and wrong correspond to life and death. If you make a mistake, you have to die. There is no negotiation."


    The blood-robed man hissed: "We come from the ''Hunhe Era'', the sect has the Eternal Patriarch, if you kill us..."


    Xiao Jian cupped his fists slightly, and said apologetically, "Sorry, forgive me for being ignorant, I have never heard of the Hunhe Era."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and a dazzling cyan rainbow swept out of Xiao Jian''s body, sweeping across the air like the edge of a sword.


    Puff puff!


    The blood-robed man and the others were like fish on a chopping board, they were all chopped up at the waist and died tragically on the spot.


    None were spared.


    Xiao Jian raised his hand.


    That dazzling cyan rainbow shrank, turned into a cyan flying sword shaped like a fish, and swept into the cuff.


    And in front of him, there is no longer an enemy, only some trophies left in the void.


    Xiao Jian thought for a while, then turned his head suddenly, and said to the distance: "These spoils are for you, quickly put them away and leave."


    After all, he turned and left.


    After his figure disappeared, Tie Wenjing''s figure looted from the distant city.


    Looking at the bloody trophies, his expression was shocked and his eyes were in a trance.


    At the same time, Xiao Jian, who had already walked away, frowned suddenly, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, among the mountains.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt formed by rules and order appeared out of thin air, smashing a piece of void.


    And Xiao Jian''s figure staggered out of the shattered void.


    There was a smear of blood dripping from the corner of his lips.


    "The origin of the chaos of the civilization of the current era is really powerful. I only used a part of the power, and I suffered such a backlash, which is really beyond my expectation..."


    Xiao Jian wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips, and sighed with emotion.


    After a while, he shook his head and walked away.


    He decided to meet Su Yi!

 Chapter 2559

    Qixia Island.


    "Is anyone here."


    A voice sounded outside Qixia Island.


    "Um?"


    Buyehou and Yan Chizhen, who were drinking tea by themselves, were startled for a moment, and then their expressions changed slightly.


    Qixia Island is covered with an incomparably miraculous forbidden formation. Under normal circumstances, no matter who is there, as long as they appear thousands of miles away from the island, they will be detected by the forbidden formation and will be reminded.


    But now, there was no response from the forbidden formation, but someone came from outside the island!


    How can Bu Yehou and Yan Chi not be surprised by this?


    It was also at this time that the two of them saw a tall and tall figure standing on the sea outside Qixia Island.


    Dressed in long clothes, with a thin face and a bookish atmosphere, there is a gentle smile on his face.


    It was Xiao Jian!


    When Buyehou and Yan Chizhen saw Xiao Jian with their eyes, Xiao Jian seemed to be aware of it, and looked at the area where Buyehou and Yan Chizhen were located through the Qixia Island covered by the forbidden formation.


    All of a sudden, both of them were surprised again!


    Who is this guy, what a terrifying insight! !


    "You two don''t need to panic, I''m here to meet with Su Yi, I don''t intend to do other things."


    Xiao Jian smiled and cupped his fists, quite politely.


    Yan Chi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, Fellow Daoist Su is not in Qixia Island now, please go back, Your Excellency."


    "Not here?"


    Xiao Jian was startled, and thought, "Can you invite me to visit the island?"


    "cannot!"


    Yan Chizhen directly refused, "If you dare to force your way in, you will be the enemy of my Qixia Island!"


    At this moment, some old monsters living in seclusion on Qixia Island were startled and came out one after another.


    "enemy?"


    Xiao Jian smiled, "Don''t worry, even if you regard me as an enemy, I will not hurt you at all."


    As he said that, he Shi Shiran walked towards Qixia Island, "Come here suddenly, how offending, I still look at Haihan."


    boom! !


    Up and down Qixia Island, the forbidden array roared, the flames raged, and a layer of divine prohibition was fully activated.


    That kind of power is enough to threaten the existence of half a step of the eternal state.


    However, it is unbelievable that when Xiao Jian''s figure walked, he was not affected at all. With every step he took, he could accurately avoid the terrifying killing power forbidden by the gods.


    Even if the power of the forbidden gods blocked the front like a moat, it was as if it was transparent, and it was easily crossed by Xiao Jian.


    That weird scene made everyone in Qixia Island shudder and their faces changed.


    Who is this guy?


    "die!"


    Just as Xiao Jian stepped on Qixia Island, the Kappa suddenly appeared out of thin air, and slapped Xiao Jian with his palm.


    Xiao Jian smiled and raised his hand.


    The kappa''s figure suddenly stopped in the air, and was imprisoned there, unable to move an inch.


    "Spirit of Order, it''s interesting."


    Xiao Jian stepped forward, raised his hand and pinched the Kappa''s delicate and lovely face, "Don''t be so fierce, just smile more."


    Kappa''s face was ugly.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, some old monsters came and sacrificed their treasures to besiege Xiao Jian together.


    But at this moment, there was a violent shout:


    "Slow down, don''t shoot!!"


    Accompanied by the sound, Luo Qingdi''s figure suddenly appeared, not to deal with Xiao Jian, but to stop those old guys who made a move in the first place.


    Seeing this, those old monsters stopped immediately, and all looked at Emperor Luo Qing in surprise.


    "Brother Luo, do you know the unexpected guest?"


    Yan Chi really asked.


    Luo Qingdi nodded, "Don''t be impatient, everyone, let me come."


    As he said that, he turned to look at Xiao Jian, bowed in salute and said, "Luo has met Lord Daoist!"


    Lord Taoist?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    However, they all noticed that Xiao Jian, a character who was once the ruler of the civilization of an era, now has an unusually dignified expression when facing the strange visitor!


    That fear can''t be concealed at all.


    Xiao Jian laughed, and said: "I never thought about it, I haven''t met Su Yi yet, but I met an acquaintance first."


    Luo Qingdi still maintained his gesture of greeting, and said: "Don''t hide it, Lord Daoist, Fellow Daoist Su is indeed not in Qixia Island now, please be merciful, don''t hurt innocent people."


    Xiao Jian said: "I have met with Su Yi, and I have a general understanding of his temperament. I know that if he is there, he must have appeared at the first time, and it is impossible to choose to hide."


    After a pause, he glanced at the surrounding people with a smile, and said, "You can rest assured, even if they mess around, I won''t mess around with them."


    Luo Qingdi''s expression softened a lot, and he said: "Since Master Daoist is here as a guest, then I can feel relieved, please hurry up, and allow Luo to pour water for the Lord''s tea and clean up the dust."


    With that said, he took the initiative to invite Xiao Jian.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll just take a look and leave later."


    Xiao Jian waved his hand, then ignored Emperor Luo Qing and the people present, and walked towards the distance on his own.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Luo Qing in unison.


    Luo Qingdi shook his head, signaling to everyone not to stop.


    Although everyone was surprised, they did nothing in the end.


    In the eyes of everyone, in the following time, Xiao Jian, an uninvited guest, was like a scholar traveling in mountains and rivers, sometimes stamping his feet in the peach blossom forest all over the mountains and plains, picking two or three peach blossoms and sniffing lightly.


    Sometimes I climb to the top of the mountain and stand in front of the Wudao tea tree and the toad palace laurel tree.


    From the beginning to the end, he acted as if no one else was around, and was not in a hurry, as if he really regarded Qixia Island as a good place to play.


    Finally, he walked down from the mountain, came to the beach by the sea, sat on a stone, and fell into silent thought.


    Some people''s gazes changed subtly.


    Because in the past years, Su Yi had often sat on that stone to drink, watch the tide, and be in a daze.


    Time ticked by.


    Xiao Jian just sat on the Jieshi alone all afternoon.


    When it was getting close to night, he suddenly got up and said, "I know you can contact Su Yi, so please send him a message for me."


    "My lord, please tell me."


    Luo Qingdi spoke.


    "Cultivate hard and keep working hard. With his current practice, it''s not enough to fight me to the death."


    The voice was still echoing, Xiao Jian''s figure had gone through the wind and waves, and disappeared in the distance of the vast sea in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was startled.


    "How dare that guy be sure that my lord is not his opponent? His tone is really serious!"


    Kappa resentment.


    Luo Qingdi looked complicated, "In the past few years, Su Daoyou lived in seclusion on Qixia Island, and left many traces and auras of him. If I read correctly, the existence of the person just now must be from those traces and auras. , roughly deduced the true strength of Fellow Daoist Su."


    A few words surprised everyone.


    Can one see through a person''s true strength just by relying on some illusory aura?


    This is undoubtedly unbelievable.


    "Brother Luo, who is that guy?"


    Yan Chi couldn''t help asking.


    "A forbidden figure once listed as ''The Uncrowned Lord'' on the Path of the Old Gods."


    Luo Qingdi took a deep breath, "A peerless myth that once dimmed the rulers of civilizations in all ages, and we have to look up to it."


    "On the road to the ancient gods, countless epochs of civilization have disappeared, and that existence has been guarding the abyss at the end of the road to the ancient gods, witnessing all of this!"


    As he said that, Emperor Luo Qing unconsciously revealed a look of respect, "No matter who it is, no one can deny the strength of that existence. A character like me can only look up to him."


    The audience shook, and everyone was moved.


    What kind of existence should this be to be so respected by Emperor Luo Qing?


    "As for his name..."


    Luo Qingdi shook his head, "Very few people know that on the road to the ancient gods, people respectfully call him ''Master Taoist''."


    Luo Qingdi came from the ?????????????????? path of the ancient gods, so he has naturally heard many rumors and deeds related to Xiao Jian.


    This is also the reason why when Xiao Jian appeared, he immediately stopped everyone from taking action.


    "He, he and Fellow Daoist Su are rivals?"


    Bu Yehou couldn''t help asking.


    "should be."


    Luo Qingdi said, "However, I know very little about this, and I don''t know exactly how Fellow Daoist Su and that existence became enemies. I am afraid that only Fellow Daoist Su knows the truth."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "Then we''d better send a letter to Fellow Daoist Su as soon as possible!"


    Hou said not at night.


    Everyone nodded.


    If that existence came to seek revenge, the problem would be too serious.


    It is not difficult to see how terrifying the opponent is based on the strength that the opponent has shown before.


    Coupled with the secrets that Emperor Luo Qing talked about, who would dare to neglect?


    On that day, the secret about today''s events was passed on to Su Yi.


    ...


    South Vulcan Continent.


    Spring and Autumn Ancient City, Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    "Rumors say that someone saw me the day before yesterday? And also saved Tie Wenjing, the Ninth Elder of Qingwu Shenting?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    At this moment, he was sitting in a large hall, talking with Mo Lao, the person in charge of the Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    "Exactly."


    Mo Lao said, "Many people have seen that Su Daoyou appeared with the identity and appearance of ''Xiao Jian'', there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    Su Yi''s eyelids twitched.


    Xiao Jian! !


    Really that guy?


    Just thinking of this, Su Yi suddenly took out a secret talisman, and saw a secret letter just sent from Qixia Island.


    After reading the contents, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning and fell silent in thought.


    In fact, it is difficult to calm down in my heart.


    Xiao Jian, indeed, has left the road of the ancient gods and descended into the present world!


    Moreover, just today, he also appeared on Qixia Island, clearly looking for him specially!


    But in the letter, the words that Xiao Jian asked to convey made Su Yi somewhat uncertain about Xiao Jian''s meaning.


    Is it true that as Luo Qingdi said, that guy decided that he is not his opponent because of his deliberation on his own strength?


    If so, how powerful would Xiao Jian be now after he came to this world?

 Chapter 2560

    When fragments of the Dao of Heaven are left in the world from the depths of the sky, they will also fall towards the place closest to the source of chaos in the God Realm.


    Undoubtedly, in the secret territory of the pit deep in the Ebarang Mountain that day, there must be a source of chaos in the God''s Domain that cannot be compared with the outside world!


    Only in this way can the pieces of Heavenly Dao of the first-rank level be left behind.


    But at present, the opportunity of the secret world of the pit has not been fully excavated.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi immediately made a decision to go for a walk!


    ...


    half a day later.


    Outside the barren mountain.


    Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, he disguised himself as the master of the temple, dressed in Taoist robes, with a graceful and unrestrained temperament, like a fairy in the clouds.


    "This place is completely different from when I came here..."


    Su Yi gazed into the distance, and couldn''t help feeling "the vicissitudes of life".


    Over the rolling Tian''e Barren Mountain, the sky is gray and cloudy, with glaring silver lightning flashing in the clouds.


    The mountain is filled with mist, and there is an ancient and primitive atmosphere everywhere.


    The strong avenue atmosphere spreads among the mountains and rivers like a crazily surging tide, giving birth to flowers, plants and trees, and nourishing the spirits in the mountains.


    After the fragments of Heaven''s Dao were left in the God Realm, the power released caused the whole world to show signs of "spiritual energy recovery".


    The change of Tian''e Barren Mountain also came from this.


    But everyone knows that this kind of "spiritual energy recovery" is temporary, and when the fragments of the Heavenly Dao in the world are cleaned up, everything is destined to flourish and decline, and be completely exhausted!


    "Um?"


    Su Yi accidentally discovered that when he arrived, there were already many strong men coming from all directions, and they were plundering into Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    That scene was actually quite noisy and lively.


    "Little friend is also here to explore opportunities? How about forming a team together?"


    A kind-faced gray-clothed old man stepped forward with a smile and greeted Su Yi, "After all, it''s too dangerous to act alone."


    Before Su Yi could say anything, a chuckle sounded in the distance:


    "Little brother, don''t be fooled. That old guy is an old demon who eats black and black. He didn''t come to Tian''e Barren Mountain to search for good fortune. Be careful."


    The one who spoke was a silver-robed man holding a green and green bamboo flute in his hand.


    The grey-clothed old man''s face darkened, "Bloody mouth! Why have I, Hu Taizhong, ever done such a despicable and shameless thing?"


    Having said that, he seemed to have given up on his plan to get close to Su Yi, and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yi stopped him, "I will act with you."


    The gray-clothed old man froze, seemingly surprised.


    Immediately, he looked at Su Yi again, and finally shook his head with a smile: "Forget it, everyone will go their own way."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left as if oiling the soles of his feet.


    "You took the initiative to invite us to go with you, and I agreed, how can you go back on your word?"


    Su Yi raised his hands, pressed the old man in gray, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    The grey-clothed old man''s expression changed drastically. He struggled with all his might, but it was of no avail. He immediately understood that he had kicked an iron plate this time, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "My lord, please raise your hands high!"


    The old man in gray hurriedly begged for mercy, "This junior knows his mistake!"


    Su Yi said slowly: "Come with me, I will give you a way out, otherwise, I will kill you now."


    The grey-clothed old man''s face changed for a while, and finally he said bitterly: "Junior...obey!"


    In the distance, the silver-robed man who reminded Su Yi earlier couldn''t help but take another look at Su Yi, as if surprised.


    Su Yi looked over and said, "You also want to walk with us?"


    The silver-robed man laughed and said: "I''m different from that old guy, and I won''t be as stupid as him. If little brother has the ability to enter the secret world of the pit, then I don''t mind giving you a chance to cooperate with me." .��


    After that, he took a deep look at Su Yi, then turned and left.


    With one step, he disappeared into the depths of the Ebarang Mountain that day.


    "This guy... is not simple."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    As early as when he saw the silver-robed man for the first time, he found that the other man had changed his appearance just like himself!


    If so, that''s all.


    What really caught Su Yi''s attention was that with his current skills, he was unable to see through the other party''s disguise and identify his true face!


    "Not easy? Why can''t I see it?"


    The old man in gray was stunned.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said: "If you can see it, how can you have a chance to walk with me?"


    The gray-clothed old man suddenly felt embarrassed, ashamed and remorseful.


    Today he did miss him. He thought he had caught a small prey acting alone, but he never thought that the other party was a hidden stubble! !


    "Let''s go, you lead the way."


    Su Yi ordered, "If you behave well, you can survive, if you play tricks..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the gray-clothed old man hastily patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, my lord, this junior understands what to do!"


    Said, has led the way forward.


    Su Yi smiled and followed.


    In this world, there is never a shortage of villains who take advantage of the fire.


    The gray-clothed old man named Hu Taizhong was obviously one of them.


    Others risk their lives seeking opportunities.


    But he wants to take the opportunity to beat the sap, eat the black, and snatch the wealth from those who are looking for opportunities.


    It''s a pity that this guy met me today.


    ����


    There is no 2nd series this morning. Before 8:00 pm, Goldfish will have another 2nd series to make up for it.

 Chapter 2561

    Tian''er Barren Mountain.


    The mist filled the air and the clouds were thick.


    The aura of the avenue surged like a tidal wave in the void.


    And the deeper you go, the stronger the aura of the avenue becomes.


    The gray-clothed old man named Hu Taizhong led the way obediently and seemed very cooperative.


    It has to be said that this old guy is very experienced, he has obviously come to Tian''e Barren Mountain more than once, and led Su Yi to take a detour along an inaccessible path.


    Along the way, they avoided places where many strong men gathered.


    With his hands behind his back, Su Yi followed behind, leisurely, not in a hurry.


    Under his observation all the way, Tian''e Barren Mountain has indeed undergone many changes. It seems to be nourished by the breath of the Dao, and there are celestial herbs and medicines growing out everywhere like crazy.


    Although those treasures were no longer in Su Yi''s eyes, this change made Su Yi understand something.


    In the dark age of mythology, the order collapsed and the world was in chaos. It was a truly bloody and chaotic world.


    However, in this dark and chaotic world, there will also be countless opportunities and fortunes!


    The most eye-catching ones are naturally the Heavenly Dao Shards.


    But in addition, there are all kinds of rare treasures emerging from all over the world!


    For example, on this day''s barren mountain, the original vitality was exhausted, and there were barren and desolate scenes everywhere, which was extremely dangerous.


    But now, with the aura of the Great Dao permeating, countless celestial herbs and medicines have emerged in this dangerous forbidden area, enough to make most monks in the world envious and coveted!


    As for the fragments of Heavenly Dao, characters under the Immortal Realm would not even dare to hope to have them.


    "You two, please stay still!"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded in the distance.


    Accompanied by the sound, figures of strong men appeared one after another in all directions.


    There were more than ten people, all staring at Su Yi and Hu Taizhong playfully.


    It''s like staring at prey!


    Hu Taizhong''s face changed suddenly, and he said: "My lord, the situation is not good. They are subordinates of the Eight Harmonies Demon Lord of Blood Cloud Mountain. In the past few days, they have killed an unknown number of strong men who came to search for opportunities."


    Su Yi hummed, and said, "Don''t worry about it, keep going."


    ignore?


    Continue to go?


    Hu Taizhong swallowed hard, his face was full of bitterness, he was already under siege, where else could he go?


    "Go? I want to see where you can go!"


    Ahead, a middle-aged man with a pale complexion smiled and spoke.


    The others also sneered.


    Hu Taizhong felt chills all over his body, and said anxiously: "Sir, in my opinion, let''s admit defeat, hand over the treasures on our bodies, maybe we can get them back..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Because with a wave of Su Yi''s hand, the dozen or so figures nearby were torn apart like bubbles, turning into ashes and disappearing.


    "this����"


    Hu Taizhong''s eyes widened suddenly, as if struck by lightning, his hands and feet were shaking.


    Killing gods is like mowing grass! !


    What is the background of this master next to me?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "It''s boring, isn''t it? Let''s go."


    Hu Taizhong shuddered all over, he didn''t dare to think wildly anymore, he honestly led the way.


    It''s just that in his heart, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    On the next road, from time to time, there will be characters who block the road and rob the road.


    Or ambush, or assassinate, or openly obstruct the way forward.


    But all of them died miserably.


    In other words, they didn''t even know how they died!


    Su Yi didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all, as soon as he encountered this kind of interception, he would directly kill them without blinking.


    The funniest thing was that one of the old devils who robbed him before he died, yelled unwillingly: "Your Excellency is so terrifying, how can you be with such a despicable and shameless devil like Hu Taizhong?"


    Su Yichu was taken aback at first, but immediately understood that the reason why the other party dared to block his way and kill him was because he believed that he was acting together with a character like Hu Taizhong, so he was destined to be the same character as Hu Taizhong, and there was no threat at all.


    To put it simply, the existence of Hu Taizhong has paralyzed the other party and made the other party careless!


    For this, Hu Taizhong was both embarrassed and annoyed, feeling extremely ashamed.


    "My lord, if you go further, you will pass through the territory of the ''Wu Lei Guan''. With the way of the younger generation, I really don''t have the guts to go there."


    Half an hour later, Hu Taizhong, who had been leading the way, suddenly stamped his feet, "A few days ago, Wu Leiguan ordered that any strong man who comes to Tian''e Barren Mountain who dares to enter their territory will be killed without mercy!"


    "And if we want to go to the secret world of the pit, we can only take a detour and go by another road."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Wu Leiguan is so overbearing?"


    Hu Taizhong smiled wryly and said: "Not only Wulei Temple, Tianyao Tower and Wuji Shrine are also very overbearing. They carve up the most fertile territory in Tian''e Barren Mountain, and no one is allowed to go there."


    "In the past few days, many powerful people have been brutally killed because they strayed into the territory of these three major forces."


    "It is said that several divine masters who stepped into the Immortal Realm also lost their lives!"


    "Under such circumstances, who dares to act rashly? They have to make a detour honestly."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "How long will it take to arrive if we make a detour?"


    Hu Taizhong said: "It will take at least two days."


    "Two days?"


    Su Yi frowned, "If you don''t make a detour, how long will it take to arrive?"


    "Uh... haven''t tried it."


    Hu Taizhong shook his head quickly.


    "Then try."


    Su Yi said, "You continue to lead the way."


    Hu Taizhong''s dead soul was terrified, and he stammered: "My lord, if this is the case, we will definitely be killed by Wu Leiguan! We..."


    Su Yi glanced at him, "If you don''t go, you will die now."


    In a word, Hu Taizhong froze all over, finally gritted his teeth and chose to move on.


    After entering the territory controlled by the Temple of Five Thunders, it is really different from before.


    The great avenue between heaven and earth has a strong and majestic aura, turning into a bright cloud of auspicious light, shrouded in the sky.


    In the mountains and rivers, spiritual energy is transpiring, full of vitality, and various magical herbs that are growing can be seen everywhere.


    In a trance, it seems to have come to a natural treasure house.


    If it had been the time when he had just proved himself as a God, Su Yi would have been shocked by such a scene, and would wantonly sweep it up.


    But now, he only glanced at it, and then looked away.


    Hu Taizhong''s eyes were red, and he really wanted to take this opportunity to pick some magic medicine, but in the end he held back because he was too afraid of Wu Leiguan''s power.


    "Hey, who are you? This land with a radius of three thousand miles is the site of our Five Thunder Temple."


    Suddenly, a clear and delicate female voice sounded in the distance.


    Hu Taizhong trembled all over, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Yi looked up, and saw a girl in yellow skirt picking magic medicine on a mountain.


    The girl''s skin is better than snow, beautiful and touching, she doesn''t look very old, but she exudes an amazing divine aura, she is clearly a character who has stepped into the realm of gods!


    Near her, squatting a monster shaped like Xiezhi, raised its head at this moment, looking towards Su Yi and Hu Taizhong.


    In the blood-colored pupils like copper bells, there was an indifferent and cold luster.


    The moment Hu Taizhong was stared at by this monster, his hair stood on end with horror, his scalp tingled with shock, his heart felt unspeakable fear, his knees went limp, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to it, and said indifferently: "We are pure passers-by, passing through here, going to the secret world of the pit."


    With that said, go forward on your own.


    Seeing this, Hu Taizhong is about to collapse, sir, how can you turn a blind eye at this time?


    What kind of pure passerby, Wu Leiguan would believe such nonsense?


    As for Su Yi''s actions, the girl in the yellow skirt seemed very interested, she blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "If you are afraid, why do you have to go through this?"


    Su Yi said casually, "By the way, speaking of it, I also had a relationship with a person named Hong Taiyu from Wuleiguan, as long as you don''t mess with me, I won''t kill anyone."


    The girl in the yellow skirt was stunned, and said in surprise: "You... have seen the elders I sent?"


    "Young Master Wen, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. In my opinion, he is lying. How can that kid know the existence of Lord Taiyu God?"


    The Xiezhi-like monster suddenly spoke, with a thick and murderous voice.


    When it was talking, it suddenly raised its head and let out a roar, "Come quickly, kill those two outsiders!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Hu Taizhong''s face suddenly changed, "My lord, run away!!"


    As he said that, he turned his head and was about to run, but found that Su Yili hadn''t moved, so he could only stamp his feet and said bitterly: "My lord, you...you...why didn''t you react at all!"


    Seeing this, the Xiezhi-like monster in the distance couldn''t help grinning and said, "Look, Young Master Wen, if they really met Lord Shenhuang, why were they almost scared and ran away?"


    The voice was full of disdain.


    The girl in the yellow skirt frowned slightly, and said: "Jin Nu, in my opinion, it''s better to ask the situation first, if there is a misunderstanding, it is easy to make a big mistake."


    The monster said nonchalantly: "Young Master Wen, don''t forget, the head teacher personally ordered that no outsiders be allowed to enter our territory, and anyone who dares to come will die!"


    During the conversation, the girl in the yellow dress and the monster were both surprised to find that Su Yi was still moving forward on his own.


    It''s like being deaf, and there is no reaction to everything that happened before.


    "this����"


    The girl in the yellow skirt was a little confused.


    How could this guy go his own way?


    "Yo ho, this is not to cry without seeing the coffin."


    The monster sneered, its blood-colored eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Hu Taizhong stood on the spot, completely messed up, not knowing what to do, his head was dazed, and he looked extremely helpless.


    "What are you doing in a daze, let''s go."


    In the distance, Su Yi''s voice sounded, urging Hu Taizhong to follow.


    At this moment, Hu Taizhong became loyal and followed.


    He might die anyway, so why not follow Su Yi! !


    But at this moment, there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and figures moved one after another.


    All of them were full of murderous intent, blocking Su Yi''s way forward.

 Chapter 2562

    There were seven people in total.


    The breath on the body is more terrifying than the other.


    When it appeared, the leading man with silver hair didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly ordered:


    "Go and execute them!"


    After all, the silver-haired man took a step and came to the girl in the yellow skirt, and said in a gentle voice: "Master Wen, those two outsiders didn''t disturb your elegance, did they?"


    The girl in the yellow skirt frowned, just about to say something.


    boom!


    In the distance, the six strong men who came together with the silver-haired man had already shot without hesitation.


    They all sacrificed their Taoist soldiers and blasted at Su Yi and Hu Taizhong.


    No bullshit from anyone.


    It''s like killing two ants casually, why do you need to say one more word?


    "It''s over!"


    Hu is too loyal as ashes.


    This is the Temple of Five Thunders, with boundless dominance, whoever dares to trespass on their territory will die!


    You will never be given a chance to justify and maneuver!


    Facing all this, Su Yi also raised his eyebrows.


    Immediately, he waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    The rain of swords fell from the sky like a tide.


    In an instant, the six strong men were all killed, and died tragically on the spot.


    The dense sword energy pierced the earth with dense holes, bottomless.


    Hu Taizhong was stunned.


    On the mountain in the distance, the expression of the silver-haired man changed wildly.


    The delicate body of the girl in the yellow skirt tensed quietly.


    The Xiezhi-shaped monster suddenly raised its squatting figure, its fur stood on end, its murderous aura soared, and it blocked in front of the girl in the yellow skirt.


    When they looked at Su Yi again, their eyes changed.


    "Who are you, you want to make an enemy of my Wu Lei Guan?"


    The silver-haired man shouted loudly, his expression furious.


    Hu Taizhong said angrily: "My lord and I just passed by, we didn''t do anything, and we were targeted by you. If we didn''t agree with each other, we would be destroyed. Don''t you feel shameless to say that you are an enemy of Wu Leiguan!?"


    The opponent''s approach is indeed too overbearing.


    Just now Hu Taizhong almost thought he was dead!


    Now that he was narrowly escaped from death, he could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and he gave it up completely, denouncing the other party for being shameless.


    "My faction has already ordered that anyone who trespasses will die! If you break the rules without authorization, you are against my Wu Lei Guan!"


    The silver-haired man was sullen and murderous.


    What else would Hu Taizhong say?


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    boom!


    A flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, beheading the silver-haired man on the spot.


    Easy as chopping grass.


    The girl in the yellow skirt was so shocked that her face paled, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    The Xiezhi-shaped monster was also shocked, and it was on full alert, as if it was facing a big enemy.


    And Hu Taizhong was completely shocked.


    The Temple of Five Thunders is very domineering, but the adult next to him is undoubtedly even more domineering!


    He didn''t even bother to talk nonsense, but he slaughtered a group of strong men from Wuleiguan with a wave of his hand, that''s a snap.


    It is also extremely shocking!


    It was also at this time that Su Yi said, "Before the advent of the dark and chaotic times, this place does not belong to your Five Thunder Temples. You want to occupy this place with just one order, and you don''t allow others to come and go at will, and you don''t want to see if you are qualified enough."


    The girl in the yellow skirt had a pretty pale face, pinched the corner of her skirt, and was so nervous that she couldn''t speak.


    The Xiezhi-like monster said in a deep voice, "Whether I am qualified to watch the Five Thunders or not is up to you!"


    Su Yi chuckled, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it.


    boom!


    A palm print covering the sky descended from the sky, and suppressed the monster.


    At this moment, the monster was terrified, let out a low growl, and the blood surged all over its body, releasing earth-shattering power.


    That is the immortal realm of the full seven refining levels!


    Hu Taizhong gasped.


    The monster next to a girl is just an immortal god! ?


    But the next moment, Hu Taizhong was stunned.


    Because under Su Yi''s palm print, the ferocity of the monster was crumbled like paper, and its huge body was suppressed lying on the ground, with blood dripping from its fur.


    Seeing it will be slapped to death by that palm print.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded like thunder from nine heavens.


    And what was faster than the sound was a faint blue thunder light, shaped like a doomsday spear, that smashed Su Yi''s palm print, and saved the life of the monster when there was no time left.


    If so, the monster was paralyzed on the ground, bleeding all over, and how many bones were broken, dying.


    The bloody eyes that looked at Su Yi were filled with fear.


    That guy...how exactly does he exist?


    "Bold lunatic! How dare you commit murder on my territory of Wu Lei Guan, I will spare you!"


    Between heaven and earth, a cold and majestic roar resounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a black-robed man surrounded by the blue thunder law appeared out of thin air.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    The monster screamed, excited.


    The girl in the yellow skirt was also obviously relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, they will die!"


    The black-robed man spoke coldly.


    In his right hand he held a square Dao seal, and as he opened his mouth, he directly sacrificed the Dao seal and hit Su Yi.


    boom!


    Daoyin shot out hundreds of millions of lightning arcs, which were brilliant and magnificent, and the power released could be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    It''s like a thunderous punishment!


    Su Yi flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    The thunder in the sky was like fireworks exploding, and it was fleeting.


    And that Dao Seal was torn apart.


    The black-robed man suffered backlash and immediately coughed up blood!


    His face changed, it was unbelievable.


    It should be noted that in the Temple of Five Thunders, although he is not the top big shot, he is still an Immortal Realm Nine Alchemy God Master after all!


    But who would have thought that his treasure would be shattered and he would suffer backlash just by meeting him face to face?


    Who is the opponent?


    How could it be so scary?


    The originally excited monster stared blankly at the copper bell.


    The girl in the yellow skirt looked dazed, frightened and restless.


    Hu Taizhong was ecstatic in his heart! !


    He originally thought that although that lord was powerful, he would eventually suffer disaster in the face of such a huge monster as Wu Leiguan.


    But now it seems that this is not the case! !


    Su Yi remained calm as before, with his hands behind his back, "Let Hong Taiyu come and have a look, otherwise, you people from Wu Lei Guan will only die more."


    The black-robed man took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency, you killed my people from Wu Lei Guan, and you still want to talk about peace? Impossible!"


    Su Yi frowned.


    "Xing Yunzi is right, whoever comes today will not be able to resolve this blood feud!"


    A muffled thunder-like voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    Accompanied by the sound, an old Taoist priest with loose long hair, a resolute appearance, and a figure of about ten feet tall appeared out of thin air.


    He wore a pair of straw sandals on both feet, and he was unadorned, but the power of that body was earth-shattering!


    Between the nearby mountains and rivers, countless thunder and lightning rules suddenly emerged, evolving into a peerless killing array, completely covering the world.


    "The disciple''s incompetence disturbed Master Qingxiu!"


    The black-robed man cupped his fists in shame.


    "No problem."


    The old Taoist shook his head slightly, "Take a step back, and let me see the brilliant moves of this strange fellow Taoist."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yi from afar.


    In an instant, a terrifying and boundless murderous aura emanated from the old Taoist priest, locking Su Yi firmly.


    Although Hu Taizhong was standing on one side, he was also affected. He only felt that his head, mood, and Taoist body were completely lost, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The liver and gallbladder are about to burst!


    That distressed appearance looked particularly unbearable.


    Su Yi didn''t laugh.


    Not to mention Hu Taizhong, even some immortal gods are destined to be unable to withstand such terrifying coercion.


    Because, the old Taoist priest with a figure as tall as ten feet is a half-step eternal existence! !


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Hu Taizhong''s figure was moved into the distance.


    Then, Su Yi looked at the old Taoist priest, and said lightly:


    "I am willing to be merciful at this moment because I have a relationship with Hong Taiyu. If you are obsessed with your obsession, then compare and see whether your five thunders are more disciplined, or the sword in my hand is more disciplined!"


    The old Taoist was unmoved, and said with a blank expression: "Then compare!"


    boom!


    He stepped on the Gangdou, just took one step, and endless thunder laws emerged from Zhang Xugao''s figure.


    The power of the Thunder Forbidden Formation in the nearby mountains and rivers is all operated by his aura, as if it is integrated with him!


    At this moment, the old Taoist priest was as brave as the world, as mighty as the master of thunder!

 Chapter 2563

    The thunder was stirring, shining brightly for nine days.


    The voice of the old Taoist priest was still echoing, and he had already made a sudden move.


    "go!"


    He squeezed the Dao seal with both hands, and stomped on his feet.


    Nine thunderbolts whizzed out in an orderly manner, evolving into nine mighty rivers of thunder.


    Between the criss-crossing rivers of thunder, it quietly evolved into the Nine Palaces Diagram.


    The power of the forbidden formation between the mountains and rivers then poured into the Jiugong Tu, showing an incredible spectacle.


    The Nine Palaces Map is commonly seen.


    However, in the Nine Palaces Diagram concluded by the old Taoist with the law of thunder, the "Lihuo Minglei", "Kanshui Xuanlei", "Xunfeng Xulei", "Qiantian Zhenlei", "Kunyue Yinlei" and so on were derived with the power of thunder. Nine Supreme Laws of Thunder.


    When the power of the forbidden formation poured in, this Nine Palaces Diagram seemed to turn into a field of thunder, giving people a sense of immeasurable size and eternal existence.


    boom!


    The world trembled violently, and the aura of destruction was astonishing.


    Everyone''s eyes hurt, their bodies and minds trembled, their spiritual consciousness was suppressed, and they could no longer perceive any scenes.


    Nine palaces form a picture of heaven and earth!


    This is a half-step eternal peerless supernatural power, how can it be ordinary and comparable?


    In the distance, Su Yi''s figure suddenly fell into the Nine Palaces Diagram, like a tiny ant, falling into the Nine Heavens Thunder Pool.


    In an instant, countless dazzling thunder and lightning surged like a tide, trying to smash him into powder and wipe him out completely.


    Su Yi looked calm, and the ancient well was calm.


    Not long ago, he had confronted the half-step eternal powerhouse Yue Qiong in Tanlang Forbidden Land, and he knew the power of this realm already.


    The moment he was trapped in the Nine Palaces Diagram, his tall figure suddenly stretched out.


    boom!


    A trembling sword intent soared into the sky.


    With Su Yi raising his hand, he slashed out.


    The rolling thunder exploded like falling snowflakes.


    That Nine Palaces Diagram is like a piece of paper cut from the middle, leaving a straight crack.


    The thunder crashed like an avalanche!


    And Su Yi''s figure stepped out from the sky full of thunder, spotless.


    There is only one sword that is powerful and breathtaking.


    In the distance, the old Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he let out a cold snort, his sleeves fluttered, and he pushed with his palms horizontally.


    boom! !


    Between the sky, the earth and the void, within the four fields and eight poles, suddenly collapsed and shrunk.


    Countless majestic and dazzling thunders emerged, like thunders in prison, killing Su Yizhen.


    Eight poles become emptiness and all phenomena are destroyed!


    This is also a peerless killer move!


    There is a touch of eternal truth inside, which is more terrifying than the previous trick "Nine Palaces Form a Picture of Heaven and Earth".


    But Su Yi didn''t even look at it, the sword intent surged around the figure, like the Yangtze River, he cut out eight swords in an instant.


    The eight sword qis cut towards the space between the heavens, the earth, the four wilds and the eight poles respectively.


    Wherever it passed, the Thunder Prison seemed to have its foundation cut off, and it suddenly collapsed, disintegrating into a sky full of light and rain.


    The old Taoist looked a little dignified.


    Another sword strike broke his ultimate move!


    Who is the opponent?


    What a terrifying sword might!


    What an astonishing kendo attainment!


    While his thoughts were turning, the old Taoist was not slow.


    Almost at the moment when the ultimate move was broken, he jumped like a swimming dragon, and a lotus flower cast by thunder grew under his feet, moved across the air, and punched Su Yi.


    One punch, Zhiyang Zhigang.


    But when the punch came out, a lotus flower curled up.


    The lotus is swaying, lingering in the mist transformed by the thunder, so yin and soft!


    Fist posture and fist power are completely different, but they perfectly blend together the most yang and the most rigid and the most yin and soft.


    Just like the combination of yin and yang, the combination of rigidity and softness, forming a Dzogchen-like charm.


    This blow is called "Yin Yang Rotating Lotus and Peanut"!


    It has fully demonstrated the full strength of the old Taoist priest''s half-step eternity.


    Even if it is a person from the same situation, they dare not beat their edge.


    Because where this punch passes, where the lotus sways, it can grind all immortality and break through the avenue!


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, chuckled, and instead of retreating, advanced instead, he took the initiative to meet him.


    "broken!"


    He waved his sleeve robe violently.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew up, setting off an endless storm of sword energy, smashing the universe.


    Also blow up that swaying lotus flower!


    The petals all over the sky are withered and dim.


    A lotus dissipated in the wind and sword energy.


    But the strong wind passed by, mighty, destructive, and knocked away the tall figure of the old Taoist priest in one fell swoop!


    But Su Yi leaped forward and killed him.


    In just one step, he has come to the old Taoist priest!


    "Duh!"


    The figure of the old Taoist stood still suddenly, his angry eyes widened, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and a snow-white dust whisk was swept out of his sleeve robe, and shot across the sky.


    boom!


    In the void, stars transformed into thunderbolts were condensed one after another. There are seven stars in total, distributed in a spoon shape, forming a natural arc.


    Immediately, the endless starlight fell down, turning into one starry sky after another, layered and criss-crossed, lying in front of the old Taoist priest.


    The seven stars connect the sky and the world!


    This is a defensive magical power.


    When it is displayed, it feels like there is an endless starry sky between you and your opponent, unreachable.


    What is contained in it is the supreme space rule.


    Su Yi couldn''t help secretly praising that this old Taoist priest''s rich combat experience and his miraculous powers are indeed terrifying.


    With that in mind, Su Yi has already made a move.


    Simply punch out.


    Boom!


    The seven stars trembled violently, and the starry sky in countless realms trembled violently, surging like a tide.


    Before all this was over, Su Yi had already punched continuously.


    Fast as lightning.


    As soon as each punch is struck, the second punch has already burst out, just like waves layer after layer, piled up continuously, and finally turned into a stormy sea that engulfed the sky.


    That fist strength is completely transformed by sword intent, and it is displayed by Su Yi with all his sword skills. When it is continuously stacked and accumulated, how terrifying is it?


    See you-


    The starry sky of countless realms shook violently first, followed by layer after layer of starry sky shattered and torn apart.


    And the sword intent that kept piling up and erupting was like a flood breaking a bank, driving straight in with such force.


    Boom! !


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are deafening crashes and cracks, like drums exploding intensively.


    In the end, in the sky filled with light and rain, the seven stars suddenly shattered.


    All star domains were destroyed.


    There was no obstacle, and the mighty sword intent suddenly exploded like an overwhelming mountain, rushing towards the old Taoist priest.


    At this moment, the old Taoist finally changed his color, and while dodging his figure, he shot continuously.


    Heaven and earth thunder eternal shock!


    The five aggregates become a disaster and shake the universe!


    The four images are lonely and empty, spring and autumn are sad!


    Every kind of supernatural power is terrifying and boundless, and the transpiration of eternal light contains eternal truth.


    This piece of world is disturbed. The nearby mountains and rivers disintegrated and withered.


    Those movements caused a vision of heaven and earth in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain. I don''t know how many strong people were startled, and their colors changed in horror.


    Finally, Su Yi''s attack was blocked and resolved.


    And the figure of the old Taoist priest has receded far away, his resolute and old face is full of shock.


    The way she looked at Su Yi completely changed!


    "Your Mightiness����"


    He opened his mouth in a deep voice, and was about to say something when he was interrupted.


    "Come again!"


    Su Yi let out a long whistle, and struck with his palm.


    The sword energy is like a rainbow, cutting open a sky, suppressing a corner of the sky, shaking nine heavens and ten earths.


    The old Taoist didn''t dare to neglect, and tried his best to make a move.


    boom!


    A vast and boundless world emerged and suppressed that sword energy.


    In this world, the blue sky is high and far away, the earth is boundless, and all living beings are reflected.


    Derived from the three unique.


    The heavens, the earth, and the people.


    When it appeared in the sky, it was like a real vast world, and was suppressed by the old Taoist priest.


    The three absolutes of heaven, earth and sentient beings!


    This is already the method used by the old Taoist to press the bottom of the box, and it is one of the most powerful supernatural powers he has tempered during the half-step of the eternal road!


    boom! !


    The world trembled violently.


    In the raging torrent of destruction, Su Yi''s sword energy shattered inch by inch.


    Su Yi''s entire body was shaken backwards by tens of feet.


    However, the world of sentient beings gathered by the old Taoist also collapsed.


    "I know who you are!"


    At this moment, the old Taoist''s eyes were like lightning, staring at Su Yi, "In this God''s Domain, if anyone can have this level of swordsmanship, I am afraid that only your Excellency is the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come again!"


    Su Yi let out a smirk, and while the green robe was bulging, an incomparable sword intent shot out from between his palms and fingers.


    It is the most rare thing to meet an opponent in chess.


    At this moment, Su Yi is already on the rise, how could he be in the mood to chat with the old Taoist priest.


    Seeing his sword slash out, the sky suddenly darkened, and the void returned to silence.


    Everything seems to be frightened, falling into an oppressive stillness.


    And that wisp of sword energy is like a brush in the hand of a painter, smearing ink at this moment!


    The old Taoist''s skin was tingling, his back felt cold, and he felt an unprecedented threat.


    Not daring to be negligent at all, he embraced with both hands, holding Yin with his left hand and drawing Yang with his right hand, as his hands interlaced.


    Immediately, a perfectly round Dao Shenlun was condensed out of thin air, in which Yin and Yang converged, clear and turbid rotated in it, and the power of life and death evolved alternately in it!


    The cycle of life and death in the two instruments!


    When the old Taoist priest performed this supernatural power, his old face became much paler, and most of his Taoism was consumed at once.


    Because, often only when he is desperate, he will use this method of pressing the bottom of the box.


    A strange scene happened.


    When Su Yi''s sword slashed on the Yangyi wheel, it didn''t cause any movement.


    On the contrary, like snow melting into water, it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    It gave people the feeling that this sword was vulnerable to a single blow, and it was not a match for the Liangyi Shenlun at all, and it was shattered in an instant.


    But at this time, the old Taoist priest''s face changed drastically, and he retreated abruptly, cutting off his connection with that divine wheel.


    Almost at the same time, the Shenlun of Liangyi suddenly boiled, like a volcano erupting under the calm lake.


    next moment--


    boom! !


    The two ceremonial chakras were suddenly torn apart.


    When it exploded, it was as if the sky and the sun were shattered, and the terrifying and destructive power released swept through, and this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be completely sinking.


    In the distance, the terrified screams of the man in black robe and the girl in yellow skirt sounded.


    They couldn''t perceive the details of this battle, but felt the threat of death at this moment!


    Farther away, in the time-space forbidden area where the Five Thunder Temple is located, there are also countless exclamations at this moment.


    Because, with the spread of the aftermath of this blow, it was enough to completely destroy the three thousand miles of land controlled by their Wu Lei Guan!


    Even the forbidden array can''t stop it! !


    ����


    ps: No consecutive updates, before 8:00 pm, 2 updates will still be sent out.

 Chapter 2564

    The torrent of destruction raged, covering the sky and covering the earth. At this moment, the old Taoist''s face also changed drastically, but he had no time to stop it.


    Su Yi''s sword didn''t just destroy his trump card at the bottom of the box, the torrent of destruction released by the burst of sword energy was also terrifying and boundless.


    So much so that the battle aftermath of this blow seemed so terrifying. Su Yi didn''t care about these. As soon as the aftermath of the battle spread, he came to Hu Taizhong''s side.


    What made Su Yi speechless was that the old guy had already fainted from the shock, and lay unconscious on the ground.


    However, as long as the other party is still alive, it is enough. Um? Su Yi seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head.


    In the depths of the sky, a dim bronze lamp suddenly lit up, the shadow of the lamp was ethereal, hazy and nothingness. But as soon as this light appeared, this piece of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers seemed to be completely imprisoned.


    The aftermath of the battle that was spreading itself also stagnated there at this moment, motionless. The black-robed man broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because the aftermath of the battle was only ten feet away, it would kill him and the girl in the yellow skirt beside him!


    "No Sky Lantern!" The old Taoist breathed a sigh of relief, he knew who made the move.


    "It''s that lamp." Su Yi raised his eyebrows. At the beginning and Wu Lei Guan


    When the "Taiyu Emperor" met, he had seen the power of the Wutian Lantern, and he also knew that in the hands of the other party, there was another thing called


    The treasure of the "Unbounded Clock" is also extremely miraculous. The world was silent. The dark shadows of the sky lanterns drifted, and the aftermath of the stagnant battle gradually dissipated.


    "Come again." Su Yi looked at the old Taoist priest, and he could see that the old Taoist priest still had more energy. The old Taoist raised his brows, his eyes glowed,


    "Your Excellency is so entangled, are you really planning to completely antagonize me with Wu Leiguan?" Su Yi walked towards the old Taoist priest,


    "Before, didn''t you say that there is no room for reconciliation in today''s blood feud?" The old Taoist''s expression changed for a while.


    How could he have imagined that what he was going to deal with this time was actually the legendary number one swordsman in today''s God''s Domain?


    "Wait a minute, Fellow Daoist!" At this time, a calm female voice came from the Wutian Lantern,


    "There are many misunderstandings in today''s killing and calamity. Please calm down your anger and raise your hands high." Accompanied by the voice, a female Taoist priest suddenly appeared in the Wutian Lantern hanging high in the sky.


    The female Taoist priest has a tall figure, beautiful and clear appearance, her head is tied in a bun, and she is wearing a simple brown Taoist robe. She is unadorned, but she has a natural beauty of hibiscus coming out of clear water.


    The opponent is obviously a force of will, and when it is affected, the figure appears ethereal and hazy.


    "Uncle Master!" To Su Yi''s surprise, when he saw the female Taoist priest, the old Taoist clasped his fists and saluted as a junior.


    Vaguely, Su Yi figured out that the female Taoist priest might be someone on the eternal path.


    "Accessors". That is pseudo-eternity! Otherwise, there is no need to show up with willpower at all.


    "I once heard from Junior Brother Taiyu that in the early years, he had met Daoyou Su once, and he admired You Daoist Su''s mind and spirit. Seeing him now, his reputation is indeed well-deserved." The female Taoist said nothing. The sky lantern, while walking in the sky, floated to not far from Su Yi.


    Then, she nodded slightly, and said politely: "Poverty Zhishui, the second generation successor of Wulei Temple, I have met fellow Taoists." Zhishui.


    Capacity is like still water, heart is like still water. Still waters run deep! This dao name fits quite well with the calm and outstanding temperament of the female Taoist priest.


    Su Yi said casually: "Back then, it was just a one-sided relationship, neither friendship nor enmity, but today here, there is a conflict between me and you Wu Leiguan, and we have a blood feud. How do you think we should deal with it?" The Taoist was silent for a while, and said: "My Five Lightning Temple collided with a fellow Taoist first, and now that I have recognized the identity of a fellow Taoist, I don''t want to do it completely." The old Taoist frowned, how could he not hear it, Uncle Zhishui wants peace talks?


    The face of the man in black robe in the distance was also cloudy and uncertain. He also didn''t expect that after the appearance of the second-generation Patriarch of Wulei Temple, the Uncle Zhishui Master, not only did not punish Su Yi severely, but it seemed that he was planning to calm things down according to the situation!


    "Forget it." Su Yi breathed out lightly,


    "From then on, my relationship with Hong Taiyu has come to an end." The female Taoist Zhishui said apologetically, "Fellow Taoist, don''t mind, Junior Brother Taiyu went to the secret world of the pit half a month ago. If he was here, things would definitely not have turned out like this." Su Yi was startled, Hong Taiyu actually went to the pit secret world?


    "I didn''t intend to care about anything." Su Yi shook his head slightly,


    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s business, take my leave." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and carried Hu Taizhong who was unconscious, and strode towards the distance.


    "Fellow Taoist, wait a moment." The female Taoist priest Zhishui said suddenly,


    "If my predictions are correct, you must be going to the Pit Secret Realm when you come to Tian''e Barren Mountain, right?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi said. The female Taoist priest Zhishui took out a jade slip, passed it to Su Yi, and said, "This jade slip contains information related to the secret world of the pit. It won''t be too late to decide whether to go after reading it." Su Yi raised his eyebrows, the meaning of these words was intriguing.


    He immediately opened the jade slips and began to read them. After a while, Su Yi frowned quietly. The secret world of the pit is indeed very weird and dangerous.


    As early as a month ago, the secret world of the pit appeared in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain. At that time, the three major forces, Wulei Temple, Tianyao Tower and Wuji Shrine, were immediately alarmed and sent strong men there.


    However, no matter how many experts were sent, as long as they entered the secret world of the pit, they would completely lose contact and have no news at all.


    Have never returned so far. Not long ago, Hong Taiyu, the Grand Elder of Wulei Guan, personally dispatched to the secret world of the pit, but he still hasn''t returned.


    And during this period of time, Wu Leiguan has been paying attention to the movement of the secret world of the pit, and found that as long as the strong people who entered the secret world of the pit so far, none of them have returned.


    All lost touch! All of this also makes the secret world of the pit seem extraordinarily mysterious and dangerous, making it dreadful.


    "Fellow Taoist now understands the danger of the underground pit secret world?" the female Taoist Zhishui said, "If you go there rashly, it is very likely that you will never come back, so Pindao specially reminded you.


    "Su Yi raised his hand to return the jade slip, and said: "That is to say, so far, no one knows what is hidden in the secret world of the pit? "


    "Not bad." A look of worry appeared between Zhishui''s brows,


    "When Junior Brother Taiyu went there, he brought several secret treasures with him, and he made an agreement with me that he would contact me within three days of his arrival."


    "But to this day, I haven''t received any news from him. I suspect that he is either trapped in it, or has... suffered an accident." With these words, the old Taoist priest and man in black robe not far away Everyone couldn''t help but gasped, and their expressions changed.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, then smiled and said, "Thank you for reminding me, I think it''s more interesting." The female Taoist Zhishui stared at Su Yi with autumn-like eyes,


    "If your Excellency wants to go, can you help me find out the whereabouts of Junior Brother Taiyu?" She said, pointing her fingers, and the Wutian Lantern flew out and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "I would like to lend this treasure to a fellow daoist. Although this thing is an immortal Taoist soldier, it contains a force of my will. If it is in danger, it is enough to help a fellow daoist!" Su Yi only glanced at the Wu Tiandeng glanced at it, then shook his head and said: "You''d better take it back, as for Hong Taiyu''s matter... I will help you pay attention." After that, he strode away without staying any longer.


    The female Taoist priest Zhishui was startled, silently retracted the sky lantern, and sighed softly.


    "Uncle, the reason why you let Su Yi go is because you want him to pay attention to Uncle Taiyu''s tracks?" The old Taoist stepped forward to inquire.


    Patriarch Zhishui shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s wrong, with our current strength of Wu Lei Guan, it is impossible to do anything to Su Daoyou." The old Taoist was stunned, unbelievable.


    "Don''t forget the lessons learned from the Boundless Sea Greedy Wolf Taoist Court." Patriarch Zhishui nodded to him. The old Taoist''s complexion suddenly changed, and he remained silent.


    "Who exactly caused what happened today?" Patriarch Zhishui shifted his gaze to the man in black robe and the girl in yellow skirt.


    The two felt tense, they didn''t dare to hide anything, and told the whole story about what happened just now. Knowing what happened, Zhishui''s eyes fell on the monster that looked like Xiezhi.


    This monster has already been seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, it seems to have a premonition that something is wrong, and tremblingly said: "Patriarch, not long ago, the head teacher ordered that anyone who trespasses on our Wulei Temple site without permission will be executed. Act according to the order of the teacher!" Zhishui pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s not your fault, nor Su Daoyou, but in that order, such an order seems to be able to deter people from approaching, but in fact, if something happens, it will be disaster. door." She shifted her gaze to the old Taoist priest,


    "You go to see the head teacher. I hope that today''s lesson will make him reflect on himself."


    "Yes!" The old Taoist priest Zhuang Su took the order. ...after three hours. The sky and the earth were dark, and deep in the thick clouds, there were dazzling thunder and lightning flashes.


    The deeper you go into the Tian''e Barren Mountain, the more silent and desolate the world becomes, and the air is filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    When Hu Taizhong woke up from the dazed coma, he almost thought he had come to the underworld.


    "You can leave now." An indifferent voice sounded. Hu Taizhong was startled for a moment, then suddenly came to his senses, he...wasn''t dead!


    ! He stood up awkwardly, and saw Su Yi on the rock not far away, with his hands behind his back, looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance, his green shirt fluttering in the wind.


    "My lord... My lord won''t kill me?" Hu Taizhong stammered and asked. There are many things in this world that cross rivers and demolish bridges, unload mills and kill donkeys.


    Hu Taizhong never thought that Su Yi would let him go so easily.


    "What are you doing to kill you?" Su Yi shook his head slightly,


    "Take care of yourself, this place is already in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain, and it''s not easy to go back alive." After finishing speaking, his figure jumped and swung away.


    In the jade slip taken out by the female Taoist Zhishui before, there was a map to the secret world of the pit.


    But at this moment, he is not far from the secret world of the pit, and he can arrive there in less than half an hour! Naturally, Su Yi no longer needed Hu Taizhong to lead the way.

 Chapter 2565

    Hu Taizhong froze for a while, then shook his head with a complex expression, turned around and left. He decided that if he could leave Tian''e Barren Mountain alive this time, he would wash his hands and never dare to cheat on others again.


    in case another one


    The horrible existence of "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger" will definitely not be as lucky as this time!


    "I don''t know who that lord is, but he was able to fight his way out of Wuleiguan''s territory. It''s really amazing." Hu Taizhong secretly sighed.


    When Su Yi and the old Taoist confronted before, he was shocked physically and mentally, and completely passed out. She just woke up just now, so she doesn''t know Su Yi''s identity.


    It was also many years later, by chance and coincidence, that Hu Taizhong found out that he was once regarded as


    The terrifying being that "Fat Sheep" came to deal with turned out to be Su Jianzun from the dark age of mythology! At that moment, Hu Taizhong couldn''t help being shocked and frightened, lamenting that fate is impermanent and good fortune tricks people!


    This is a later story, so I won''t show it for the time being. ...in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain. In the overcast sky, thunder was stirring, and electric arcs were raging, illuminating the gloomy world flickering on and off.


    On the ground, a huge pothole was exposed, and the entrance had a radius of ten thousand zhang, like a bottomless abyss. From the depths of the pit, there are five-color divine lights rushing out, interweaving into a thick layer of five-color light mask over the entrance of the pit, which is bright and magnificent.


    Here is the entrance to the pit secret world. The five-color divine light is an extremely strange and mysterious source power of the avenue, and only characters who have stepped into the immortal level can break into it and enter the secret world under the pit.


    At this moment, not far from this pit, a group of strong men who have stepped into the immortal level are all imprisoned on the ground.


    If you are a prisoner! An old man in red robes with white hair and childlike face and a figure as thin as a bamboo pole stood in front of those imprisoned immortal gods with his hands behind his back.


    "If you can come back from the secret world of the pit alive, I guarantee that I will give you a way to survive." The green eyes of the red-robed old man are full of indifference,


    "Whoever can bring back my Tianyao Building from the secret world of the pit, I will definitely reward you generously!"


    "How, can you agree?" The immortal gods who had become prisoners looked at each other and nodded.


    If you don''t go, you will die, why not go to the secret world of the pit, what if you can still get a chance?


    "That''s right, you are all people who are aware of current affairs, and I will not embarrass you any more." The red-robed old man smiled with satisfaction.


    He waved his sleeve robe. Those imprisoned Immortal Realm powerhouses immediately flew up, passed over the thick layer of five-color divine light, and fell into the depths of the huge pit like dumplings.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Unfortunately, the most powerful of these immortals are only at the level of the six refinements, and they are unusable." The red-robed old man sighed.


    "Old Ancestor, do we still have to arrest people?" Nearby, a man shrouded in black mist quietly walked over.


    "Catch it." The red-robed old man replied without thinking,


    "The secret world of the pit is too weird, we must catch more powerful people to work for our Tianyao building." During this time, the news of the secret world of the pit caused a sensation in South Vulcan Continent, attracting an unknown number of strong people.


    Among them are some immortal gods from all over the world. However, most of these immortal god masters who have reached the peak in the dark and chaotic world have become prey in the eyes of the Tianyaolou, a forbidden place in time and space after arriving at Tian''e Barren Mountain!


    The purpose of Tianyaolou''s doing this is to let these immortals go to the secret world of the pit to work for them.


    Not only the Tianyao Tower, but also the Promise Shrine did the same. The reason is that the secret world of the pit is too dangerous, so that the powerhouses of these two forbidden places of time and space dare not go rashly.


    "Yes!" The man in black shrouded in mist took the order. He was about to leave, when suddenly a chuckle sounded: "Oh, you are really shameless, you old bastard!" The sound spread all over the world, even the sound of thunder in the sky was suppressed, making this chuckle clear and clear Echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Who?" The red-robed old man turned his head abruptly, his eyes glowing with a terrifying green light. In his field of vision, he saw a silver-robed man walking from the dark place in the distance, and his figure was flickered by the flashing thunder and lightning in the sky.


    I saw the silver-robed man holding a green bamboo flute in his hand, with a playful demeanor and a playful smile on his lips.


    "Who are you, dare to disrespect me, Tianyao Tower?" The man in black turned around and stared at the man in silver robe with gloomy eyes.


    The silver-robed man raised the blue bamboo flute in his hand and beat it. boom! Thousands of feet away, the body of the man in black shattered into countless pieces like porcelain, and the flesh and blood splashed all over the ground, dissipating into ashes.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed. This bloody scene made the red-robed old man''s eyelids twitch, and his expression became quite serious.


    But the silver-robed man smiled and said: "I am disrespectful to you Tianyaolou because I have this strength." The red-robed old man took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said: "Forgive me, dare to ask me if Tianyaolou has ever Enmity with Your Excellency?" The silver-robed man shook his head: "No." The red-robed old man frowned and said, "Then why do you want to kill people so often?" The silver-robed man suddenly looked serious, and said solemnly: "When the road is uneven, draw your sword to help!" The red-robed old man: "???" Who would believe such nonsense?


    "Really." The silver-robed man pointed to his nose,


    "I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes, and I always cry out for injustice!" He laughed,


    "Of course, I regard this kind of chivalry as a training on the road of practice, and I like this kind of training the most." The red-robed old man''s face was cloudy for a while,


    "May I say something, Your Excellency just likes to meddle too much?"


    "Wrong." The silver-robed man corrected,


    "It''s about my practice, how can it be called a nosy business? Only the selfish and narrow-minded people will regard the act of punishing the strong and helping the weak, and drawing swords to help each other as meddling in my own business!"


    The red-robed old man obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t refute it in the end, and sighed: "Your Excellency has killed my people from the Tianyao Building. This time... you should be satisfied, right?"


    "No." The silver-robed man said,


    "You have to die too." The red-robed old man was furious immediately, his face livid,


    "Tell me, who are you, and why do you have to target me, Tianyao Tower?" The silver-robed man showed regret, and said disappointedly: "It seems that you don''t believe that I am a good man who is heroic and courageous." With a sound, he spat: "Good man? Is there a good man on the road of the past and present?"


    "Yes, I am!" The silver-robed man replied as a matter of course,


    "So, today I want to uphold justice and kill you, a despicable and shameless old bastard!" The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly shot.


    Raising the green bamboo flute in his hand, he struck it in the air. simple. boom! The ground where the red-robed old man stood collapsed suddenly, and the void collapsed.


    But the red-robed old man had already disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the distance under the sky.


    "Do you dare to tell your origin and name?" The red-robed old man''s face was cold.


    "Go for it!" the silver-robed man said with a smile,


    "It''s not to do justice for the sky, but to do justice for the chivalry in my heart!" Xingdao? A completely unfamiliar name.


    The old man in red robe couldn''t even think of where this absurd guy came from. However, it is also possible that this is a fake name!


    When his thoughts turned, the red-robed old man''s spine suddenly shivered, and his figure dodged suddenly. boom! ! Where he stood, suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    The violent torrent of destruction made the old man in red who had already dodged far away couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    He turned and fled. But he was stopped halfway. The silver-robed man appeared like a ghost, blocked the way forward, raised the green bamboo flute in his hand with a smile,


    "Why don''t I play a final piece for you?" As he spoke, he put the bamboo flute to his lips and blew lightly.


    Immediately, a melodious flute sounded, and the heaven and earth changed suddenly. The sun, moon and stars fell, the mountains and rivers were gloomy, and it seemed that all the heavens and the earth were about to perish completely.


    The sound of the flute was so melodious. But the scene was filled with an atmosphere of despair and helplessness. The red-robed man''s head buzzed, and he froze there.


    Visible to the naked eye, the vitality of his body is passing away like running water. In just a few breaths, there was no vitality, as if it had turned into a statue.


    "The melody has just started, and you can''t hold it anymore?" The silver-robed man put away the bamboo flute and muttered to himself,


    "That''s right, after all, it''s just an old demon cultivator who has reached the stage of nine refinements, it''s normal if he can''t hold on." When he was speaking, a gust of wind blew.


    The body of the red-robed old man was suddenly blown away, turning into countless dust and floating in the air. It turned out that in the sound of the flute before, all the vitality and avenue of his body had been wiped out!


    "Fellow Daoist, do you think I''m acting chivalrously?" Suddenly, the silver-robed man turned his head and looked at the dark world in the distance.


    "Then we have to see how you define what you mean by chivalry and righteousness." Along with an indifferent voice, a tall figure walked in the dark world.


    Dressed in a Taoist robe, he is so free and easy, it is Su Yi who is pretending to be the master of the temple.

 Chapter 2566

    How to define chivalry?


    The silver-robed man pointed to his chest: "I have a steelyard in my heart, and this steelyard is my Dao heart."


    Between the words, it is a natural meaning.


    Su Yi had already approached at this time, upon hearing this, he just smiled and said, "I''ve only heard that chivalrous men use martial arts to break the ban, so it can be seen that you are a person with no taboos."


    The silver-robed man said seriously: "So, do you believe that I am a good person?"


    Su Yi asked back: "Then do you think I am a wicked person or a good person?"


    This question seems simple, but it can roughly judge the silver-robed man''s principles of conduct!


    The eyes of the silver-robed man flickered: "I can''t judge whether you are good or bad."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, I can at least be sure of one thing. If you are an enemy of a good person like me, you are a wicked person. If you are a friend of me, you are a good person."


    Su Yi laughed, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you."


    What is right and wrong, good and evil, good and bad, on the road, everyone has their own standards, and there is no one standard that everyone respects.


    Because of this, the road of cultivation is so chaotic and turbulent, with endless bloodshed and disputes.


    This silver-robed man claimed to be a good man, and he sharpened his morals with his chivalry and righteousness. His good or bad was just the code of conduct he followed alone.


    "That''s not bullshit."


    The silver-robed man pointed at the sky, and said solemnly, "In the future, when I come to rule the world, my Dao will replace the Dao of Heaven and become the standard and iron law respected by everyone in the world!"


    "you?"


    Su Yi sized up the silver-robed man.


    "right."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "In this dark and chaotic world that has never been seen in ancient times, I am the white jade pillar that holds up the sky, and the purple-gold beam that supports the sea! I will automatically turn the building from falling, and help the raging tide come to an end!"


    mad!


    Incomparably insolent!


    However, the silver-robed man said it in a natural tone, giving people the impression that he was born to do this step.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being startled for a moment, then raised his thumb and said calmly, "Be ambitious."


    After all, he was about to plunder the secret world of the pit.


    "Wait a minute."


    The silver-robed man asked, "Do you want to go with us?"


    "don''t want."


    Su Yi refused directly, "If you want to do something, I don''t mind playing with you now."


    The silver-robed man smiled and waved his hands: "Forget it, I practice the way of chivalry, how can I fight and kill for no reason?"


    Su Yi turned his head, took a deep look at the silver-robed man, and finally turned around without saying anything.


    boom!


    When the figure passed the five-color divine light above the pit, it was like passing through a world barrier, and the majestic and terrifying regular power roared, enough to obliterate all characters under the immortal realm.


    However, these naturally did not affect Su Yi.


    After passing by the five-color divine light, his figure flitted into the darkness below the pit, and disappeared in an instant.


    Witnessing this scene, the silver-robed man was playing with the blue bamboo flute in one hand, while whispering to himself, "This kid seems to have seen something from me..."


    "But it doesn''t matter, everything is still early."


    He smiled and took a step forward.


    Quietly, his figure disappeared.


    ...


    Below the pit.


    The deeper it goes, the darker it becomes, as if all light has been swallowed by darkness.


    Only in the perception can one perceive some scenes in the darkness and nothingness.


    But I can''t see anything worth noticing.


    Because along the way, there was nothing in the pit.


    "It''s already ninety thousand feet down, and it hasn''t reached the bottom yet?"


    Su Yi was a little surprised.


    At the same time, there is some vigilance.


    Because as it swept into the depths of the pit, an invisible force began to suppress the power of the soul''s perception.


    Up to now, even if Su Yi runs his soul with all his strength, he can only perceive the area within a thousand feet!


    The journey was silent, and I don''t know how long it will take to reach that mysterious pit world.


    Although there was no danger, the quiet and oppressive atmosphere seemed extremely creepy.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and his figure seemed to fall into a quagmire, the more he struggled, the deeper he sank.


    Immediately, he realized that it was a kind of original power like thick flowing water, and it was not dangerous, but he wanted to wrap himself up and take him to the deepest part of the pit!


    Immediately, Su Yi gave up resisting, allowing himself to be carried away by that quagmire-like original force.


    I don''t know how long.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous explosion resounded in Su Yi''s mind, shaking his soul.


    Immediately, he heard a mysterious and ethereal voice, exuding the charm of solemnity, piety, and awe.


    Just like the prayers of the ancient ancestors when they sacrificed.


    Before Su Yi could identify it carefully, the voice suddenly changed, and there were roars of thunder, shouts of fighting, roars of gods and demons...


    In a daze, Su Yi seemed to see scenes of ruinous picture scrolls����


    In some scrolls, the chaos is first opened, the clear and turbid air divides the heavens and the world, and the original power of countless avenues rushes out, plundering the land of the void, turning into the regular order that supports the heavens and worlds...


    In some scrolls, the innate gods and demons born in the chaos travel around, fighting on the top of the heavens, fighting like crazy, and the blood of the gods is like a waterfall, everything is so primitive, barbaric, and bloody.


    In addition, there are still all living beings and spirits struggling to survive in the long river of time.


    There are monks from all over the world rising together to compete with the ancient gods and demons for hegemony in the world.


    There are powerful legendary figures ascending to the top of the world, holding high the immortal flame, breaking through the shackles of the era, and looting towards the long river of fate.


    One by one, the masters of the era killed Shang Jiuxiao, wanting to replace the way of heaven and rule the era.


    ... The scenes reflected in the picture scrolls are like describing the changes of God''s Domain from the moment of the birth of chaos.


    Each picture scroll contains shocking secrets and mysteries.


    It''s a pity that those pictures are fleeting, like a fleeting image, which can''t be seen clearly, and can''t be carefully understood.


    If so, Su Yi has already seen through some mysteries!


    What those picture scrolls describe is indeed the scene of God''s Domain in its earliest days.


    At that time, the chaos was first opened, the heaven and the earth were first formed, and it was the innate gods and demons who were born in the chaos that truly ruled the heavens and the world! !


    At that time, the chaos in God''s Domain was like the source of all power, giving rise to all heavens and ten thousand ways, all beings and all spirits!


    And when there is life in the world, there is a road, and there is a turbulent and bloody road, a road to hegemony, and a road to aspirations!


    "Chaos is like a chicken, and the civilization of the era broke out of it..."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "Thus, God''s Domain was born, and everything in the world was born."


    "This is how Tao produces one, one produces two, and three produces all things."


    "This is Wuji begets Taiji, Taiji begets Liangyi..."


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly realized, "What I saw before may be the process of the evolution of Era Fire Seed into Era Civilization!"


    He has the fire of the era, and he has long known that sooner or later, as his morality improves, the fire of the era will also take root and germinate, transforming again and again, and eventually become a civilization of the era.


    However, these are speculations.


    But now, Su Yi has seen all of this from those ancient and original pictures that are reflected like a flying horse!


    Although it was just a glimpse, it confirmed all his speculations over the years!


    "The so-called ordering the world may be fighting for control over the civilization of the current era!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Just as he was thinking to himself, his figure suddenly shook, like a boat drifting with the current and docked at the shore.


    The quagmire-like avenue power wrapped around his body then dissipated.


    "Could it be that you have reached the secret world of the pit?"


    Su Yi was about to get up when he heard a conversation in his ear.


    "How to deal with these guys?"


    "The ancestors said that immortals under the Five Refinements can be used as sacrifices. Immortals above the Five Refinements can be brought to the heart-breaking battlefield. Whoever can walk out alive will be eligible to serve us."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to kill them all, deprive them of the law of immortality, and use flesh and food to make food. I haven''t had a full meal for a long time."


    "This is the order of the ancestors, don''t mess around!"


    "Forget it, let''s do it."


    ...the conversation quickly fell silent.


    Su Yi''s eyes were closed, but a ray of consciousness came out quietly.


    Immediately, he saw his situation clearly.


    This is the bank of a big river, and in the distance are ancient and wild mountains. The stars with strange blood colors are hanging in the sky, flickering and flickering, and there are strands of scarlet mist hanging down.


    And Su Yi himself was floating on the bank of the big river.


    An ancient altar was built here, with a rough style and a dark body.


    On the altar, a pile of raging divine flames were ignited, and the light emitted dispelled the nearby darkness.


    On one side of the altar stood a group of strangely shaped figures.


    Some have snake heads and human bodies, holding spears in their hands.


    Some have wings on their backs, three heads, and bodies covered with bloody scales.


    Some have blood-colored long hair, and although they look like humans, they have strange silver vertical eyes between their brows, and they have four arms!


    ... One by one, not transformed by monsters, but creatures from different ethnic groups!


    And Su Yi recognized at a glance that those strange-looking guys are the real descendants of innate gods and demons!


    In some ancient books and stone carvings in Shenyu, the appearances of these innate gods and demons are depicted!


    ����


    ps: Before 8:00 p.m., we will continue to make up 2 consecutive updates.

 Chapter 2567

    Innate gods and demons!


    Strictly speaking, the little monkey named "Xinyuan" by Su Yi can be regarded as this kind of innate god.


    However, the little monkey was born in the chaos of the fairy world.


    And these grotesque innate gods and demons were clearly born in the origin of chaos in God''s Domain!


    "I didn''t expect to see innate gods and demons in this world."


    Su Yi was secretly surprised.


    As early as the end of the era of the "Innate Five Supremes" in the early days of God''s Domain, the innate gods and demons withdrew from the stage of history and disappeared into the long river of time.


    During these long years, there are only some legends about innate gods and demons circulating in the world, and no living innate gods and demons have ever appeared.


    Yi Daoxuan had never seen him in his life.


    Li Fuyou has never seen him in his life.


    But now, Su Yi saw it!


    On this day, in the deepest part of the "Secret Pit Realm" of Tian''e Barren Mountain, a group of innate gods and demons appeared!


    This makes Su Yi not surprised.


    The river is rushing, flowing towards the distance in the night.


    And on the shore, on the side of the ancient altar, more than a dozen figures were lying on the ground.


    All of them are divine masters who have stepped into the Immortal Realm.


    But now they are all unconscious and motionless.


    Su Yi noticed that these immortal gods were all prey captured by the red-robed old man in Tianyao Tower just now, and they were all thrown into the secret world of the pit.


    I never thought that when these immortal gods arrived, they became the prey of those innate gods and demons...


    It''s really miserable!


    wrong����


    Su Yi suddenly realized that his situation didn''t seem to be much better.


    Just as he thought of this, the man in black robe with four arms with a silver vertical pupil between his brows suddenly turned his head and looked towards Su Yi.


    "Here comes another one, I''ll go and bring him over."


    The man in black robe strode forward, raised one hand and grabbed Su Yi.


    He didn''t use any morality, just like salvaging an item casually.


    "Does this guy think he is also in a coma?"


    While Su Yi was thinking about it, he finally chose not to resist.


    Crash!


    He was picked up by the man in black, came to the ancient altar, and threw it on the ground.


    Immediately, the man in black robe took out a divine flame from the altar, held the divine flame in his hand, and reflected it on the place between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Su Yi felt a strange force rushing into his body.


    But in the end, Su Yi didn''t resist and let this force enter his body.


    Soon, this strange force condensed into a divine flame totem imprint, sneaking into the foundation of his avenue.


    At the same time, the black-robed man put away the divine flame and put it back on the altar.


    "Okay, even if this outsider wakes up and has the imprint of the ''Sky Flame Totem'', he will never escape our eyes and ears again."


    The black-robed man said.


    The other innate gods and demons just nodded, obviously they had seen a lot, and they didn''t care.


    One of them asked: "What kind of cultivation is this outsider?"


    The black-robed man was stunned, his brows slightly frowned, "I didn''t detect this person''s true cultivation level when I used the power of the flames of the sky before, but based on my experience, this person''s Taoism should be above five refinements!"


    Immediately, a man with a snake head and a spear in his hand issued an order:


    "Then send him and the other five to the Heartbreaking Battlefield, while the others are suppressed and kept as sacrificial offerings during the sacrifice."


    "good!"


    Soon, these innate gods and demons acted.


    Su Yi, together with five other immortal god masters who fell into a coma, was taken away by two innate gods and demons.


    The other immortal gods were taken away by the other two innate gods and demons.


    call!


    A piece of blood-colored animal skin flew across the sky, carrying Su Yi and the others through the air.


    The one driving the blood-colored animal hide was the man in black with a silver number between his eyebrows.


    His companion was a charming woman with three blood-colored foxtails, pointed ears, and blood-colored pupils.


    This woman has an excellent figure, with uneven skin, and her skin is frosty Saixue. She only wears a well-tailored animal skin skirt, her breasts are tall, revealing a large area of ??white snow.


    She sat lazily on the blood-colored animal skin, looked at Su Yi and the others with a smile, and said: "I really want to save one for food, their flesh and soul contain immortality, and they are definitely first-class tasty."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips lightly.


    "Don''t worry, if they can''t get out of Heartbreak Battlefield alive, they will naturally have no value in serving us. At that time, they will naturally become our dinner."


    The man in black robe came over, grabbed the charming animal skin woman, and a pair of big hands walked on her body recklessly.


    The animal-skin woman smiled and didn''t mind, and said: "That''s a good deal, you must leave one for me, I like to eat whole hearts, livers and souls."


    The black-robed man was short of breath, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you!"


    As he said that, he had already pressed the animal skin woman under his body, his voice was hoarse and low, "Quick, help me."


    The animal-skin woman glared at the black-robed man, wanting to refuse but still welcome, "The prey are all there."


    "They have been invaded by the power of the ''Five Aggregates''. Even the god masters at the Nine Refining level will have to pass out. How can they see what we are doing?"


    As the man in black robe said, he couldn''t wait to press down on the woman in beast robe.


    On one side, Su Yi, who had been pretending to be unconscious, was speechless for a while.


    Even if he didn''t want to look at it, there would be gasps and groans in his ears from time to time.


    "Is this congenital god and demon so open about dual cultivation?"


    Su Yi remembered one thing.


    According to the rumors, the congenital gods and demons were born in the chaos, possessed innate supernatural powers and blood power, and were born with great avenues.


    When the vast majority of monks are still struggling on the road of cultivation, these innate gods and demons are already aloof gods!


    The powerful innate gods and demons can be called the ancestors of a line, and they can threaten the lives of immortals!


    Even the rumored "ancestral gods" among the innate gods and demons possess incredible supernatural powers, and they don''t pay attention to the characters on the path of immortality!


    And the way of cultivating innate gods and demons is also very unique. Cultivating strength does not cultivate the heart. All cultivation is to tap the power in one''s own talent and the source of life.


    They are not afraid of any calamities and disasters, because they were born from chaos!


    Naturally, they don''t care about the so-called secular etiquette and ethics at all.


    Just like a double cultivation that happened in front of my eyes, it was staged inexplicably.


    It can also be seen from this that this couple of dogs and men are not afraid of anything at all, they just want to have fun for a while.


    Su Yi discarded distracting thoughts and ignored the couple.


    He separated a ray of consciousness to watch the scenery along the way.


    Different from the secret world of the pit that he expected, this world should be shrouded in the darkness of eternal night for a long time, and the depths of the sky are dotted with strange blood-colored stars.


    The mountains and rivers seen along the way are all filled with a prehistoric, primitive, and ancient atmosphere.


    It makes people feel in a trance that they have come to the ancient age when the chaos first opened.


    "This place seems to be deep underground, but in fact there is another universe. It is obviously a secret realm isolated from the outside world."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Different from other secret worlds, the void of the underground pit secret world is filled with a strong original atmosphere of chaos.


    It''s like a world opened up in chaos.


    From this, it can also be deduced why there are innate gods and demons that have long since disappeared in the world.


    In a sense, this place is like a piece of secret world left over from the beginning of chaos in God''s Domain!


    The most ancient and primitive weather has been preserved.


    At the same time, many doubts surfaced in Su Yi''s heart.


    Have all the strong men who entered the secret world of the pit in the past become prisoners of innate gods and demons?


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that people like Tuntian Chanzu and Hong Taiyu have also had accidents?


    Why do those innate gods and demons use the immortals under the five refinements as sacrifices?


    And why send immortals above the five refinements to the "heart-breaking battlefield"?


    What kind of danger is hidden in the broken heart battlefield?


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, the man in black robe was done.


    He let out a long breath, got up from the woman, and while arranging his clothes, he said: "It''s a pity that there is not enough time, and we will soon arrive at the Heartbreaking Battlefield."


    The animal-skin woman suddenly said: "Mingke, do you know when our ancestors will take us to God''s Domain?"


    "Soon."


    The black-robed man named Mingke said, "According to our ancestors, the original power of chaos in God''s Domain is dissipating, and this ''Doutian Secret Realm'' we are in will also be completely destroyed in the future. Before that, the old man The ancestors will definitely take us away together."


    The animal-skin woman looked forward to it: "I really hope that day will come soon. The world of God''s Domain is originally the world of our innate gods and demons. How can it be occupied by those ants-like groups all the time?"


    "Times are different."


    The man in black sighed, "Our ancestors once said that if we want to take root in God''s Domain in the future, we will have to go through many bloody and cruel fights and battles, unless... one day we can rule the world!"


    While they were talking, a dazzling blood light suddenly lit up in the dark world in the distance.


    Look carefully, it is a barren wilderness, the earth is black.


    And in the middle of the wilderness, there is a huge and ancient dojo.


    That dazzling blood light rushed out from the ancient dojo and went straight up to the heavens, covering the whole world with blood!


    "arrive."


    The black-robed man drove the blood-colored animal skin, and carried everyone towards the ancient dojo in the distance.


    "Ming Ke, how many prisoners did you bring here this time?"


    Outside the ancient dojo, there is a strong team of innate gods and demons stationed.


    One of them was a hundred feet high and covered in golden armor, soaring into the sky, and greeted it from afar.


    "Six."


    The black-robed man responded with a smile.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Su Yi and the other five immortal god masters rose out of thin air, and landed in front of the hundred-foot-tall golden-armored demon.


    "Master Jin Ba, is it possible to carry out the Heartbreaking Trial now?"


    the man in black robe asked.


    "Can."


    The man in golden armor named Jin Ba nodded, "Wake them up, and let them know what they need to go through to survive."


    "good!"


    The man in black robe nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2568

    The side of the ancient dojo.


    The five immortal gods who came with Su Yi woke up from their coma.


    When he saw his situation, his face changed.


    But, after all, they are all immortal gods who are used to strong winds and waves, so they calm down quickly.


    As for Su Yi, naturally this problem does not exist.


    He was awake the whole time.


    At this moment, he was looking at the ancient dojo in the distance.


    The dojo is black in color and is made of strange chaotic stones, covering an area of ??about ten thousand feet.


    The ground of the dojo is covered with mysterious sacrificial patterns, and the dazzling blood that soars into the sky comes from those sacrificial patterns.


    Undoubtedly, this is the heart-breaking battlefield that those innate gods and demons talk about!


    Um?


    When Su Yi looked away and saw the side of this ancient ashram, his eyes froze quietly.


    There stood a huge cage.


    A group of strong men were imprisoned in the cage, all bloody and miserable, paralyzed on the ground like livestock, unconscious.


    At the same time, the voice of the black-robed man Ming Ke sounded:


    "Everyone, this is the secret world of the pit in your mouth, and now, you have become captives of our lineage of innate gods and demons."


    The five immortal god masters looked at each other in surprise.


    But they didn''t say a word, very calm.


    "Before, when you were in a coma, we left the brand of ''Sky Flame Totem'' in your body."


    The black-robed man Mingke continued, "It''s like an invisible shackle that has firmly trapped you. No matter how hard you struggle, you are destined to be unable to escape."


    The brand of the Sky Flame Totem?


    Everyone''s face became gloomy.


    "However, you are very lucky. You are all above five refinements, so you have a chance to survive."


    "I know that you still have a lot of confusion in your heart, but these are not important."


    Ming Ke said, pointing to the ancient dojo in the distance, "What you have to do now is to go to the heart-breaking battlefield to accept the test. If you can leave alive, you will be qualified to serve our innate gods and demons."


    "At that time, we will answer the confusion in your heart."


    Hearing this, an immortal divine master couldn''t help but ask, "What if it fails?"


    Ming Ke pointed to the cage in the distance, and said calmly, "The losers will be reduced to sacrifices like them, and will be sent to the ''God Demon Blood Pool'' to be sacrificed to Lord ''Ancestral God''."


    Everyone looked up, and when they saw a group of immortal gods imprisoned in that prison, they couldn''t help but change their colors and feel chills in their hearts.


    Those immortal gods were obviously the same as them, and they were sent to this heartbreaking battlefield.


    But obviously, those immortal god masters failed, failed to stand the test, and are now imprisoned in a cage like a group of dying livestock!


    "Okay, you can act now."


    Ming Ke glanced at Su Yi and the others, "Who will come first?"


    All of a sudden, those immortal gods avoided Ming Ke''s eyes, and no one answered.


    Ming Ke sneered, with contempt in his eyes, "You are god masters who have embarked on the path of immortality, and you are big figures at the pinnacle level of God''s Domain. Now none of you dare to stand up?"


    Nearby, the man in golden armor and the woman in animal skin also showed disdain.


    These human races... are too courageous!


    "You first."


    Ming Ke pointed at a man in white robe.


    The white-robed man''s face suddenly changed, and he said eagerly: "If Your Excellency can answer some questions for me, I will go to that dojo."


    Snapped!


    Ming Ke slapped the white-robed man on the face, causing the latter to stagger and almost sit on the ground.


    Ming Ke''s eyes were indifferent, "Remember, you are a prisoner, and you haven''t proved whether you can be used by us, so what qualifications do you have to bargain with us?"


    The white-robed man''s cheeks flushed red, both startled and angry.


    "Go, or I will kill you immediately."


    Ming Ke was murderous.


    The white-robed man''s expression changed for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fighting with you!!"


    boom!


    His figure rose sharply, and he went straight to kill Ming Ke.


    The Taoism of Immortal Realm at the Seventh Refinement Level broke out completely at this moment.


    Ming Ke stood still, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    boom!


    The man in golden armor who was a hundred feet tall suddenly pressed down with his palm, and the body of the man in white robe fell to the ground immediately, making a big hole in the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    The man in the golden armor said pitifully: "Give up struggling, in front of me, you... are no different from little bugs."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the white-robed man, "The ancestor ordered that you all go to the heart-breaking battlefield to accept the test. I will not disobey the order. If not, I would have chopped you into pieces and eaten!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the man in white robe was thrown to the ancient dojo in the distance.


    At a critical moment, an old man suddenly stood up, hugged the figure of the white-robed man, and blocked him from the ancient battlefield.


    "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. We were captured alive, but we did not surrender!"


    The old man''s eyes were like lightning, and he spoke coldly.


    "Good! Backbone!"


    Ming Ke clapped his palms and laughed, "It''s really good to finally meet a hard bone."


    The hundred-foot-tall man in golden armor said expressionlessly: "Then I''ll smash his bones to see if he can still be so tough!"


    boom!


    He waved his arm and slapped the old man with a palm.


    Arms are like mountains, palms are like houses, wrapped in monstrous divine power, crushing the void, the power is terrifying, not weaker than the Nine Refining God Lord!


    The old man was suffocated, just the coercion made him unable to move at all, let alone resist.


    This huge gap made the old man feel ashamed and completely resigned to his fate.


    "Let me do it."


    A soft voice suddenly sounded in the old man''s ear.


    Before the old man could react, boom����! !


    There was a loud bang.


    The hundred-zhang-tall golden-armored man retreated a few steps back and forth as if being pushed horizontally by a mountain.


    With every step of withdrawal, his face became paler.


    When he backed out of the ninth step, he couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood, and his breath was violently churning.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Immediately, all eyes looked at the same place.


    At some point, a figure stood in front of the old man, dressed in a Taoist robe, with his head in a bun, and his demeanor was free and easy.


    It was Su Yi.


    However, the people present did not know his identity, they only knew that he was also one of the captives.


    It''s just that no one expected that when he stood up at the critical moment, he not only saved the old man, but also repelled the man in golden armor with a terrifying aura! !


    "Amazing!"


    The animal-skin woman''s beautiful eyes were bright, "Brother Jinba is an existence comparable to the Nine-refined God Lord, but this guy was able to repel Brother Jin Ba. Doesn''t this mean that he is a Nine-refined God Lord? This is exactly what the old ancestor The subordinates that need to be recruited!"


    The black-robed man Ming Ke also said in surprise: "I never saw that this guy has such a great ability."


    They clearly saw Su Yi''s strength, but when the man and the woman talked, they seemed confident, as if they were not afraid of any changes.


    "snort!"


    The golden-armored man named Jin Ba snorted coldly, "Before, I just hit casually, and I only used less than 30% of my strength!"


    His eyes were blazing like the scorching sun, staring at Su Yi, "Come again!"


    boom!


    His hundred-foot-tall figure moved around, bringing with him monstrous blood-colored divine power, and with a wave of his palm, it seemed to strike down with a giant axe.


    A huge gully was formed in the void.


    That domineering power sent everyone in the vicinity flying away, making it impossible for them to gain a foothold.


    Facing this blow, Su Yi''s figure remained motionless, only his right hand was raised, and he slapped out with the same palm.


    boom--! ! !


    The sky trembled, and the divine light exploded.


    The hundred-foot-tall figure of the man in the golden armor flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and fell hard several hundred feet away.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there are countless cracks in his golden armor, and the exposed skin is cracked and bleeding.


    "this����"


    Everyone is horrified, unbelievable.


    Injured the man in golden armor with one palm?


    All of a sudden, even the gods and demons such as Ming Ke and the animal skin girl changed their gazes at Su Yi.


    A group of powerhouses from the lineage of gods and demons who were stationed near the Broken Heart Battlefield in the distance were also alarmed, and rushed towards this side immediately.


    The atmosphere was oppressive, and the spirit of fighting was pervasive.


    Su Yi didn''t seem to notice it, and said to the old man beside him: "You all step back to one side first."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the strong men of the lineage of gods and demons present, and said:


    "I have some things to ask. From now on, whoever kneels down to me will be qualified to answer my questions."


    "Those who don''t kneel will die."


    A few words echoed in the field.


    This is not a negotiation, but an order, just like the will of the master.


    No violation!

 Chapter 2569

    Outside the ancient dojo, there was a dead silence.


    Only Su Yi''s plain words echoed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the old man and other immortal gods who were rescued by Su Yi couldn''t help but stare.


    Let those innate gods and demons kneel down!


    And, only those who kneel down are eligible to answer questions! !


    How much confidence do you have to say such a thing?


    It should be noted that this is the territory of the lineage of innate gods and demons, and outsiders like them are all regarded as prey, and the situation is worrying!


    "He... what did he say?"


    The black-robed man said unbelievably.


    "I can''t believe it, this is what people said..."


    The animal skin woman murmured.


    Those congenital gods and demons nearby all had gloomy faces, and also couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Why are you still standing there, kill that arrogant prey!"


    In the distance, Jin Ba, who was injured by Su Yi before, got up and shouted loudly.


    When the loud shouts sounded, Jin Ba suddenly reached out and grabbed a white bone spear with a length of one hundred meters in his hand. He took a step forward and slashed at Su Yi.


    Menacing, terrifying power!


    The other gods and demons all seemed to wake up from a dream. At this moment, they all showed strong murderous intentions and were about to attack together.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed the bone spear that Jin Ba had slashed, twisting and shaking his wrist.


    A force that seemed to be invincible suddenly burst out from the bone spear, directly shattering Jin Ba''s big hand holding the spear.


    While the blood was splattering, Su Yi slammed forward holding the bone spear.


    puff!


    The hundred-foot-long bone spear pierced Jin Ba''s chest from the tail, and passed through his body!


    Jin Ba let out a terrifying scream and was about to struggle.


    Su Yi''s hand holding the bone spear suddenly exerted force downward.


    Like swinging a sword and slashing furiously.


    Everyone was horrified to see that the bone spear inserted into Jin Ba''s chest was like a sword''s edge, splitting Jin Ba straight down!


    Crash!


    Blood and shattered viscera poured down from Jin Ba''s body like a waterfall, and scattered all over the ground.


    Jin Ba also knelt on the ground with a bang.


    It was like chopping a fork.


    However, the top of the "fork" is at the chest!


    His upper body was still intact, but his lower body was bloody and bloody. There was a scream from his lips, and horror was written on his face.


    That bloody and terrifying scene made people shudder.


    And Su Yi had already drawn out the bone spear, raised his elbow, and swept it casually.


    boom!


    Jin Ba''s head was torn apart.


    The screams also stopped abruptly.


    An innate demon who was so powerful that he could threaten the Lord of the Nine Refinements died suddenly!


    Intense blood filled the void.


    Everyone who saw this scene, whether it was the immortal god masters or the innate gods and demons present, felt chills down their spines and their faces changed drastically.


    This is too cruel!


    Destroying the life of a powerful god and demon is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog!


    "you����"


    Ming Ke''s eyes widened, staring at Su Yi, "Could it be that you are half-step eternal among the human race?"


    Su Yi ignored it, and looked at the gods and demons indifferently, "Three fingers, if no one kneels down, they will all die."


    In a word, it''s like the bell ringing for death!


    Those gods and demons all gasped, feeling Su Yi''s strength and overbearing.


    Before, when Su Yi made them kneel down, they all felt absurd and ridiculous.


    But now, with Jin Ba''s death, who would dare to think so?


    In the dead silence, an innate demon gritted his teeth and said:


    "This Doutian Secret Realm is my clan''s territory, no matter how powerful you are, you will definitely..."


    In the middle of speaking, he was interrupted by a dull sound of breaking through the air.


    When Su Yi waved his hand, the hundred-foot-long bone spear fell from the sky, smashing the body of that innate god and demon!


    boom! !


    The shattered body was torn apart, blood splashed, and the void was stained red, which shocked the gods and demons nearby, and all of them changed color, and they retreated immediately.


    "To kneel or not to kneel, choose one."


    Su Yi said lightly, "Whoever talks nonsense will die."


    The audience was dead silent.


    The bloody and depressing atmosphere made people breathless.


    "Even if I die, I won''t kneel down to you despicable and lowly human races!!"


    All of a sudden, a burly figure covered in blue scales roared, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    puff!


    The next moment, his body was pierced by a bone spear and nailed to death halfway.


    Like a hare killed by a hunter''s spear.


    There is no strength to struggle and resist at all.


    At this moment, even those immortal god masters could see that when dealing with those innate gods and demons, the young man in the Taoist robe possessed absolute crushing strength!


    This made them all shocked.


    Who is this person?


    Why haven''t I seen it before in God''s Domain?


    Could it be a terrifying existence from a forbidden place in time and space?


    "withdraw!!"


    Some innate gods and demons turned around and fled, all of them were frightened by Su Yi''s might.


    Su Yi held the bone spear in his hand, and he either chopped, smashed, stabbed, or swept.


    Simple movements, but full of invincible crushing force, the world was completely in chaos.


    And those gods and demons who escaped fell down one after another, and their figures exploded like paper.


    One of the gods and demons escaped the fastest, and it was about to disappear into the sky far away.


    But at this moment, as Su Yi raised his hand and threw the bone spear, the fastest escaped god and demon was not spared, and his body exploded like a shot wild goose.


    Like a bloody firework blooming under the dark sky far away, it is scarlet and dazzling.


    A series of actions almost happened in the blink of an eye.


    When people came back to their senses, only the black-robed man Ming Ke and the animal-skin woman were left in the arena.


    The faces of the two were bleak, their figures were trembling uncontrollably, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Su Yi.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi''s figure has been standing in place, motionless.


    But Jin Ba and those powerful gods and demons were all slaughtered like jiji dogs! !


    Not one was spared, not one survived.


    "Three fingers arrived."


    Su Yi looked at Ming Ke and the animal skin man.


    His expression was as indifferent as before, his tone as indifferent as before, from the beginning to the end, he looked calm and breezy.


    But the more this is the case, the more terrifying and unfathomable it is!


    Plop! Plop!


    Su Yi''s voice was still echoing, and Ming Ke and the animal skin girl''s knees softened and they knelt on the ground.


    The old man in robes and other gods who were rescued by Su Yi before could not help but be shocked and speechless.


    That is an innate god and demon!


    But at this moment, they were all scared to kneel down! !


    "If you have any questions, please feel free to ask. If you can answer, I will tell you the truth."


    Ming Ke lowered his head, his face ashen.


    Su Yi dusted off his shirt, and said, "Then just tell me about the secret world of the pit."


    The outside world knows nothing about the secret world of the pit, and no one knows that there will be innate gods and demons scattered here.


    Even until now, Su Yi hasn''t figured out how big the secret world of the pit is, and how many strong people of the lineage of innate gods and demons are distributed there.


    Next, Ming Ke and the animal-skin woman cooperated very well, telling the situation of the secret world of the pit one by one.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi finally understood.


    This place is known as the "Secret Realm of the Pit" by the outside world, but it is called the "Secret Realm of Doutian" among the lineage of innate gods and demons!


    As Su Yi speculated before, this world was created in a piece of chaotic fragments left over from the birth of God''s Domain.


    And the one who created this world is a god and demon called "Doutian Ancestor God"!


    A mythical existence regarded as an "ancient ancestor" by the lineage of gods and demons.


    The Doutian Secret Realm is not big, but it is also a big world plane comparable to the outside world, shrouded in eternal night darkness all year round.


    Today, there are less than 2,000 strong people of the lineage of gods and demons distributed in the Doutian Secret Realm.


    Among them, there are only sixteen ancient gods and demons who were actually born before the birth of God''s Domain.


    Most of the other gods and demons were born from the chaos of the Doutian Mystic Realm in the long years after the birth of God''s Domain.


    As the endless years passed, there were only less than two thousand more innate gods and demons.


    The reason is that innate gods and demons cannot reproduce, and they are all born from chaos.


    In this way, it will be regarded as "innate".


    That''s why they are called innate gods and demons!


    It''s a pity that the era of innate gods and demons has long passed. Since the beginning of chaos, in the long and endless years, the origin of chaos in the world of God''s Domain has long evolved into the great way of the world, the heavens and the world.


    It''s like digging out the soil that can allow innate gods and demons to multiply, causing their numbers to drop sharply.


    Similarly, this is also the fundamental reason why the line of congenital gods and demons withdrew from the stage of history as early as the era of "Five Supremes" and disappeared from the long river of time.


    They are indeed terrifying, born as gods, aloof, with incredible blood and great supernatural powers.


    However, there are fatal flaws in reproduction and inheritance!


    For example, in the Doutian Secret Realm, there is still a piece of chaos origin left, so that some gods and demons can be born one after another in the long years.


    In the final analysis, there is almost no soil in this God''s Domain that can give birth to innate gods and demons.


    But now, with the advent of the dark and chaotic times, the rules and order of Zhou Xu collapsed, and the only remaining source of chaos in God''s Domain is also passing away with the passage of time. The problem!


    Precisely because they sensed this approaching crisis, in the past period of time, the powerhouses of the gods and demons distributed in the Doutian Secret Realm frantically arrested the immortals from the outside world.


    One is to recruit subordinates and prepare for going to God''s Domain in the future.


    The second is to refine the captured immortals as sacrifices to the ancestor god Doutian who sleeps in the "blood pool of gods and demons"!


    The more sacrifices are sacrificed, the faster Ancestral God Doutian will wake up.


    When Ancestral God Doutian fully wakes up, he will be able to take them, the powerhouses of the gods and demons, to fight to the outside world together!

 Chapter 2570

    Su Yi had a hunch that perhaps in today''s God''s Domain, the lineage of innate gods and demons is almost extinct.


    However, in other places in God''s Domain, there must also be a chaotic secret world like "Doutian Secret Realm" left over from the birth of God''s Domain.


    for example����


    Middle Earth Divine Continent!


    It is the heart of God''s Domain, and the ruins of Chisong Mountain are where the most core source of chaos in God''s Domain is located.


    And the battle to set the Dao in this dark and chaotic world is very likely to kick off on the Five Elements Dao Platform in the ruins of Chisong Mountain!


    Soon, Su Yi stopped thinking about it.


    Back then, Lin Jinghong had reminded him not to go to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth in a short time, and he would never forget it.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    It soon became known that "Doutian Ancestor God" is a terrifying existence who has been to the river of fate!


    However, he returned in a hurry shortly after he arrived at the River of Destiny. He suspected that some kind of accident had happened to his body, so he had to choose to sleep in the blood pool of gods and demons.


    To this day, Doutian Ancestral God only woke up briefly three times, but soon fell asleep again.


    And the "God Demon Blood Pond" where the ancestor god Doutian sleeps is the origin of the Doutian Mystic Realm, which gathers a chaotic original power from the birth of the God Realm.


    There, it is also listed as a forbidden area!


    In the Doutian Secret Realm, it is the seven god kings and eight demon masters who can truly be called the great figures of the lineage of innate gods and demons!


    These fifteen people are all innate gods and demons who were born before the birth of chaos in God''s Domain.


    Among them, "Tiantian God King" is the most powerful existence among the seven god kings and eight demon lords, and is also the real master of the lineage of gods and demons in the Doutian Mystic Realm!


    The strength of these god kings and demon masters varies, but the weakest ones are all stronger than the Nine Refining God Masters.


    Like the strongest "King of the Heavenly God", he can beat Eternal by half a step!


    Such strength surprised even Su Yi.


    The number of innate gods and demons in the Doutian Secret Realm is indeed pitifully small, not as many as a small clan that can be seen everywhere in the outside world.


    But their strength is far from comparable to those giant forces in the outside world!


    It''s no wonder that when the immortals from the outside world came, they would all become captives.


    "You have seen these two."


    With a swipe of Su Yi''s fingertips, two light curtains emerged, showing the portraits of Tuntian Chanzu and Hong Taiyu respectively.


    Ming Ke, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his eyes and recognized it, saying:


    "I''ve seen them. They are very powerful. They are far from being comparable to ordinary immortals. They have successfully passed through the battlefield of heartbreak. A few days ago, they were invited to the ''Doutian Temple'' and became the guests of the King of Gods. .��


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Your guest?"


    Ming Ke said: "Any strong man who can be favored by Lord Tatian Shenwang will be treated with courtesy, which is different from other captives."


    Su Yi let out an oh, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as the ancestor of the Heaven Swallowing Toad is not dead, it will be fine.


    "What should we do if we want to leave?"


    Su Yi asked again.


    Ming Ke shook his head and said, "Unless the god-king-level adults personally help you remove the ''Sky Flame Totem'' imprint in your body, otherwise, you will be trapped here for the rest of your life, unable to leave."


    Su Yi asked puzzled, "Why?"


    The animal skin woman said: "With the Sky Flame Totem, it is like a shackle. No matter who is trying to leave the Doutian Secret Realm, they will be blocked by the original power of this realm."


    Only then did Su Yi understand.


    The faces of the other immortals present all darkened and became extremely ugly.


    This undoubtedly means that even if they are rescued now, they cannot leave at all.


    Unless, this god-king figure from the lineage of gods and demons takes action to help them dissolve the imprint of the "Heavenly Flame Totem".


    but����


    is it possible?


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    They all know that the key to whether they can leave lies in Su Yi!


    To their surprise, Su Yi said indifferently: "This is easy to handle."


    As early as when the mark of the Sky Flame Totem entered his body, he realized that it could be easily erased by using the power of the fire of the era, without any threat at all.


    Easy?


    The pupils of those immortals shone brightly.


    "What is the test of this heart-breaking battlefield?"


    Su Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at the ancient dojo not far away.


    "A test for Taoism and state of mind."


    Ming Ke seemed extremely cooperative and honest, and explained in a low voice,


    "When you enter it, you will be in a dangerous and bloody battlefield. The battlefield is branded with marks left by ancient gods and demons. When someone appears, these marks will manifest into the silhouettes of those ancient gods and demons, and fight. "


    "If you can''t hold it, you will either die, or you will be severely injured, and your Dao heart will be lost."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "So, you passed this kind of test to select the strong ones to serve you?"


    "Exactly."


    Ming Ke said, "Master Tatian Shenwang once said that the immortals who can pass the test of the heart-breaking battlefield are the best in the outside world. It is necessary to make the best use of people and things."


    Su Yi laughed out loud, "What if I refuse to be used by you?"


    Mingke fell silent for a moment.


    The answer is self-evident, either die, or be refined into a sacrifice to the ancestor god Doutian sleeping in the blood pool of gods and demons!


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions, and began to think alone.


    At this time, the old man who was rescued by Su Yi and other immortal gods stepped forward one after another.


    "Old Liao Yuanshan, thank you brother Dao for saving your life!"


    The old man made a long salute with gratitude written on his face.


    The same is true for other immortal gods.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    The reason why he shot before was very simple. The old man was upright and unyielding, never bowed his head, and stood up at the critical moment to save his companions.


    This alone is worthy of Su Yi''s rescue.


    As for the origin and camp of this old man named Liao Yuanshan, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    He saves people only by looking at his heart.


    Don''t think otherwise.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi ordered: "Everyone wait here for a while, I''ll try the test of the heart-breaking battlefield."


    In his current state, what he is tempering is the heart and soul, and what he seeks is "no attachment and no form" in his state of mind.


    And since this heart-breaking battlefield is aimed at Taoism and state of mind, it naturally aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    Those immortal gods were stunned, like this kind of test, others are afraid to avoid it, why does this strange Taoist brother take the initiative to go?


    Ming Ke and the animal-skin girl kneeling on the ground looked at each other, both were stunned, and immediately there was a surge of anticipation in their hearts.


    If that guy is trapped in the heart-breaking battlefield, doesn''t it mean that they will also have a chance to escape alive?


    While thinking about it, he saw that Su Yi had already stepped into the heart-breaking battlefield.


    boom! !


    The dojo suddenly roared, and the pattern of gods and demons covering the ground glowed, and the dazzling blood-colored radiance rushed out, completely submerging the ancient dojo together with Su Yi''s figure.


    The old man named Liao Yuanshan and the immortal gods couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Su Yi insisted on going to the battlefield of heartbreak at this juncture.


    Even if you want to go, at least kill the two gods and demons kneeling on the ground first, right?


    Isn''t he worried about those two gods and demons escaping?


    Not only Liao Yuanshan and others, Ming Ke and the animal skin girl couldn''t help being surprised.


    How could this guy go to the battlefield of heartbreak with such confidence?


    Don''t worry about accidents?


    However, this is undoubtedly a great thing for the two of them!


    Without hesitation, the two got up from the ground, intending to run away immediately and ask for help!


    The faces of Liao Yuanshan and the others changed suddenly, and they formed a siege immediately, besieging Ming Ke and the animal skin girl.


    "Are you trying to die!?"


    Ming Ke''s eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a violent air, "Get out of here! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, interrupting Ming Ke''s words.


    Everyone was startled, and when they looked up, they were all stunned.


    In that heart-breaking battlefield, the blood-colored radiance in the sky dissipated like a tide, and Su Yi''s figure was revealed.


    Dressed in a Taoist robe fluttering, spotless and unscathed, he was walking from outside the heart-breaking battlefield.


    "this����"


    Liao Yuanshan and the others were stunned. Is this the end?


    "You...you were lying to us just now?"


    Ming Ke feels like being struck by lightning, his hands and feet feel cold.


    It''s only a few blinks of an eye, and that guy has passed the test of Heartbreaking Battlefield?


    It must be fake!


    The animal skin woman on one side was also pale and dumbfounded.


    They thought that Su Yi would be trapped in the heart-breaking battlefield, so they planned to escape, but they never thought, it''s not like that at all!


    "It''s so easy to kill you, why should I bother?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    However, when he thought of his previous experience in the Heartbreaking Battlefield, he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    The test on the battlefield is indeed aimed at Taoism and Taoism, and it is indeed extremely dangerous.


    But that is for other immortal gods.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, such a test is meaningless.


    It can be easily broken.


    Naturally, it is impossible to have any effect on his training of heart and soul.


    "Go and rescue the fellow trapped in that cage first."


    Su Yi ordered Liao Yuanshan and others.


    In the cage in the distance, many immortal god masters were imprisoned, all of whom were losers. If Su Yi hadn''t appeared today, these immortal god masters would have been sacrificed to that "Dou Tian ancestor god".


    "good."


    Liao Yuanshan and others readily agreed.


    And Su Yi looked at Ming Ke and the animal skin girl.


    At this moment, the two of them were terrified, and their souls froze, and subconsciously knelt down together again.


    It''s humiliating.


    But in order to survive, the two obviously didn''t care about anything.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said: "Get up, I won''t kill you now, I will take me to step on the Temple of Heaven later."


    Go to the Temple of Heaven! ?


    Is this guy going to fight Lord Tatian Shenwang?


    Both Ming Ke and the animal skin woman were shocked and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2574

    Demon Lord Qiutu''s avenue is the most strange, he can walk silently in the empty space, hide between the flowing light and extinction, he is a natural assassin in the lineage of gods and demons!


    From beginning to end, no trace of breath will be leaked.


    Because of this, he may not be the strongest among the eight demon masters, but he is definitely the most dangerous one.


    But now, just as he made a move, Su Yi stopped him one step ahead like a prophet!


    Not only that, when Su Yi stepped through the void of thousands of feet, countless sword qi burst out suddenly in the collapsed space crack.


    This blow, inspired by Xie Jianzun''s "Dao Dao Sword Cage", while shattering the space, the sword energy...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxiaxuezhongshuangwen, fanfantasy, potato Wanxiang crossing, brain Dong Jianxian adds some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2575

    The wind was howling.


    The destructive aura that remained in the void drifted away with the wind.


    Everyone looked at the two figures facing each other under the sky, their expressions were full of shock and doubt.


    In this unparalleled battle, who will win?


    "The talent of your innate gods and demons is really enviable."


    Su Yi sighed with emotion, he lightly stroked the sword with his fingertips, and the fiercely humming sword suddenly became quiet.


    With this sword, he thought he could kill the Demon Lord Xuan''a.


    But in the end, he still failed to get his wish, and was blocked by the other party''s taboo magic power.


    On the opposite side, Demon Lord Xuan''a said hoarsely: "Go and invite those god kings, you... are not his opponents!"


    Saying that...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia Snow City, Fantasy Fantasy Sword, Potato Martial Arts Crossing, all The army lined up and the bloody sword fairy added some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2576

    Accompanied by that chuckle, a man in a silver robe appeared out of nowhere.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or on purpose, but he happened to appear in front of Liao Yuanshan and the others.


    "Fellow Daoist, face the enemy with peace of mind, and I will solve your worries for the future!"


    The silver-robed man spoke leisurely.


    when speaking,


    The blue jade flute in his hand was empty.


    boom! !


    Hundreds of feet away, a group of strong men from the lineage of gods and demons who came over froze in unison.


    Immediately, at the same time, it shattered and disintegrated!


    It was like being grabbed by an invisible big hand, and the blood splashed down, staining the sky red.


    Liao Yuanshan and others were all shocked.


    They were all ready to do it, but no one expected that a silver...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia Snow City, Fantasy Fantasy Sword, Potato Martial Arts Crossing, all The army lined up and the bloody sword fairy added some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2577

    Su Yi looked at the silver-robed man and said, "What are you betting on?"


    The silver-robed man smiled and said, "What is the deal that God King Tatian wants to make with fellow Taoists?"


    "Boring."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    How could he care about any deal, the ultimate goal of going to the Temple of Heaven is to save the ancestor of the swallowing toad.


    The silver-robed man said: "Then bet if he is determined to kill you and me?"


    "Boring." Su Yi shook his head again.


    The silver-robed man thought for a while and said, "Then..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yi asked puzzled: "You are so good at gambling?"


    The silver-robed man smiled and shook his head: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, I just heard that in this Doutian Secret Realm, there is a person named ''Qi Luck...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia fantasy fantasy, brain hole city, sword in the snow, peer peers Add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2578

    The sound echoed in the hall.


    Everyone in the audience suddenly remembered that during today''s gambling game, people had entered the hall many times to report news to God King Tatian.


    Zhita Tianshenwang also mentioned that some strong men who just came from the outside world will arrive today.


    The reason why this gamble has been going on until now is to wait and see how many people can finally break through the "Heartbreaker Battlefield" and become the guests of this Temple of Stepping on Heaven.


    But things are a little different today.


    Because everyone has noticed that just now, after receiving a piece of news, King Tatian frowned.


    Then, he personally ordered to send King Jinxiao to go there in person... [Goldfish will be on his way tomorrow, the update will be at night, the time is uncertain, please bear with me. ��


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia fantasy fantasy, brain hole city, sword in the snow, peer peers Add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2579

    In the main hall, everyone''s eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "If I win, there are still two conditions."


    King Tatian smiled kindly and said, "Please tell me, Your Excellency."


    "One, let him go."


    Su Yi said: "Second, hand over the fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your hands."


    "Ah!"


    King Jinxiao sneered.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the disdain and hostility were fully revealed.


    The immortal gods present here looked at each other, and they couldn''t help being moved in amazement.


    This strange-faced existence is actually willing to extend a helping hand to save them who are neither relatives nor old friends?


    This is beyond their expectations.


    The silver-robed man glanced at Su Yi thoughtfully.


    Stepping on the gods... [s: You have been waiting for a long time. Goldfish just arrived home from out of town tonight. Before 12 o''clock in the morning of the second update, another update will be made to make up for it, expressing Goldfish''s apology.


    Please review and don''t delete this ps! ��


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", urban crossing, cool text brain holes, fairy tales, fantasy and evil spirits Add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2580

    The innate blessings in luck dice are limited.


    This point, stepping on the sky, the king of gods is far more clear than anyone else.


    Once those innate blessings are completely won away, it is tantamount to completely depriving part of the chaotic origin of the luck dice!


    But now, Su Yi has won four times in a row, and it seems that he has not taken away much innate blessing.


    But if this situation continues, the consequences will be serious.


    And this, of course, is unacceptable to King Tatian.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, he has judged that Su Yi is definitely not lucky, his luck is against the sky! It''s about what power must be used in order to win the bets with the luck dice time and time again! !


    what to do?


    Stepping on the sky...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Fantasy Sword Qingluan, Xianxia Crossing Wuxia, Snow and Blood Fantasy, The number one swordsman in the city, Jianxian, adds some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2581

    good luck!


    The mountain-like fat body of the king of stepping gods froze quietly, his eyes suddenly looked at Su Yi, and an uncontrollable shock and anger appeared on his face.


    Those strong men of the lineage of gods and demons opened their eyes wide as if struck by lightning.


    How is this possible?


    The luck dice are the treasure of luck in their lineage, and they have been controlled by the God King Tatian since their birth.


    But now, this contraband seems to have turned into a rebellious boy, and at the juncture of gambling, he betrayed the King of Heaven! !


    "this����"


    Those immortal gods were all dumbfounded.


    God King Stepping off the stage in person, making the onlookers feel terrified.


    But who could have imagined that such a thing would happen?


    The silver-robed man murmured: "I was wrong,...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "cross-cutting novels", Xianxia Xuanfan Xuezhong, Yijian Wuxia Brain Hole, Qingluan Potato Yuan Respect, the number one kendo celestial city sword comes to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2582

    In the dark night in the distance.


    When the battle broke out in the Tatian Great Hall, the eyes of all the great figures from the lineage of gods and demons who had been waiting silently all had murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Set off!"


    A man with a skinny figure, bathed in silver thunder, and holding a blood-colored halberd gave the order.


    Blood Night God King!


    Ranked the third seat among the seven god kings.


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed with a loud bang, followed behind the bloody night god king, stepped into the sky, and plundered towards the temple of Tatian.


    Boom!


    The silence of the night was broken, all kinds of terrifying breaths soared into the sky, and the divine brilliance spread, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    Liao Yuanshan and others who had been waiting outside the Tatian Temple all changed their colors.


    The conflict that broke out in the hall also started as early as the first...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fairy tale fantasy, blood sword in the snow, Qingluan martial arts potato, Brain hole against the sky to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2583

    A game of gambling ended at the moment when Tatian Shenwang lost his mentality.


    A big battle ensues.


    But in just a moment before and after, the war was over.


    A group of god kings and demon masters, as well as thousands of strong gods and demons, all died!


    Strictly speaking, they were all killed by Su Yi alone!


    too scary!


    At this moment, Liao Yuanshan and the others could no longer regard Su Yi as an immortal divine master of the same level.


    It is also impossible to regard Su Yi as a half-step eternity.


    Therefore, I subconsciously think whether the current Su Yi has stepped into the eternal realm!


    The atmosphere is silent, everything is silent.


    People are silent, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "strangeness."


    In the void, after waiting for a moment, Su Yi frowned slightly...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", fairy tale fantasy, blood sword in the snow, Qingluan martial arts potato, Brain hole against the sky to add some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2584

    The sky is torn apart, and the entire Doutian Secret Realm seems to be collapsing.


    The silver-robed man stood upright, his voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the depths of the blood pool of gods and demons.


    For a moment, the pool that was originally turbulent suddenly became silent.


    Turned into a pool of stagnant water.


    And in the depths of the pool, that looming figure gradually approached the water surface.


    The calm mirror-like water was blood-colored and transparent, gradually reflecting that figure clearly.


    That was obviously a woman.


    A snow-white long dress is particularly eye-catching in the blood-colored pool, and a head of blood-colored long hair that is as bright as fire is like water plants swaying in the water.


    "Chess missed, is it too late?"


    one......


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", urban crossing, fan blood, xianxiashuangwengeshi, Douluo Wanxiang Add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2585

    in the void.


    All the immortal gods who escaped from the sky were very excited, and the corners of their brows and eyes were full of joy.


    "Thank you Su Jianzun for saving your life! I will remember it in my heart and never forget it!"


    Liao Yuanshan looked solemn, and made a big gift to Su Yi.


    Immediately, the others saluted Su Yi one after another as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    "Thank you Su Jianzun!"


    "Thank you Su Jianzun!"


    ... The voices came and went, resounding through the heavens and the earth, echoing for a long time.


    Watching this scene, Toad Ancestor Swallowing Heaven was filled with emotion.


    Today''s brother Fuyou, whether it is prestige or strength, has obviously far surpassed his previous life!


    Su Jianzun?


    That robed man is Su Yi! ?


    In the distance, the Zhixun demon from the Tianyao Tower...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", hot blood fairy, fantasy martial arts in snow, Tudou crossing cool text, sword to Add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2586

    In the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain.


    Five Thunder Views.


    Row upon row of antique pavilions and palaces, green pines and verdant cypresses are scattered, and the environment is quiet and peaceful.


    Walking into it is like coming to a pure land outside the world, and you can hear bursts of chanting everywhere.


    There are groups of snow-white cranes flying and singing loud and clear. Beside the streams in the mountains, golden monkeys climb over and green deer hold mushrooms in their mouths. The scenery is picturesque everywhere.


    The arrival of Su Yi and the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor received the highest standard of reception from the Temple of Five Thunders.


    The female Taoist priest with the Taoist name "Zhishui" personally entertained the two of them in an ancient palace.


    In addition, there are some big names in Wuleiguan.


    For example, the old Taoist priests who were once defeated by Su Yi will be present.


    "...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to Zongheng Novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "Zongheng Novels", Fantastic Blood, Fantasy Sword, Shuangwen Tongren, Qingluan Xianxia Luo adds something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2587

    The strange and obscure chanting sound echoed, and the sky and the earth trembled.


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor sat cross-legged, with a look of pain appearing in his expression, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Not only him, but the female Taoist priests Zhishui, Hong Taiyu and others on one side were also obviously suffering unspeakable shocks in their souls and moods.


    Suddenly����


    boom!


    On the top of the small hill, a figure seemed to be unable to bear it, and the figure staggered and rolled out.


    This is a man in a red Taoist robe. He coughed up blood from his lips, and his face suddenly became pale and transparent.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of exclamation sounded.


    "not good!"


    "Squeeze it!"


    "quick!!"


    ...The patriarchs of Wulei Guan all changed their colors, desperately... [There will be two more updates before 8:00 p.m. ��


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", Xianxia and martial arts, fantasy sword in the snow, Tudou City Crossing, all The first immortal of Qingluan Sword Dao in the army lined up to add something to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2588

    Wulei Shenxiao Fu remained silent, like a docile cub, obediently suspended in Su Yi''s palm.


    Su Yi looked at this treasure and couldn''t help being surprised.


    This furnace contains an eternal breath, which is far from being comparable to immortal Taoist soldiers.


    It is also because of this that this furnace can always suppress that fragment of the heavenly law.


    However, compared to this treasure, Su Yi is more curious about that fragment of the Dao of Heaven.


    "come out."


    Su Yi lightly tapped the Wulei Shenxiao Furnace with the tip of his left finger.


    hum!


    The stove trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a page of scriptures emerged from the furnace.


    Immediately, the chaos steamed, and the rules and forces intertwined. That page of scriptures was illusory, with lines of strange and twisted lines branded on it...


    class="state-hide">������For the rest of the content, please go to the vertical and horizontal novels to continue reading. Baidu or major app markets search for "vertical and horizontal novels", urban fantasy, xianxiashuangwenwanxiang, brain hole colleagues, snow Passionate blood adds some material to life. Or directly visit www.zongheng.com������

 Chapter 2589

    "A frog at the bottom of a well doesn''t know how big the sky is!"


    The tone of the golden-robed old man became more and more indifferent, "I have finished my words, and it is up to you to decide what to do."


    Su Yi smiled, and suddenly said: "Do you know Emperor Wentian of Wuliang Emperor Palace?"


    The golden-robed old man was startled: "Take Wen Tiandi to scare me?"


    "No, I killed one of his men."


    Su Yi said casually, "Do you think I will care about your threats?"


    The old man in the golden robe frowned.


    Su Yi said: "I''m really curious, when exactly did you engrave your brand on that fragment of the Dao of Heaven."


    The old man in the golden robe said coldly: "You don''t even know about these things? It seems that I am not mistaken. You are an arrogant and ignorant frog in a well."


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Su Yi said: "Then do you know who I am?"


    The old man in the golden robe seemed to be laughed angrily, and said: "In my eyes, only those who have climbed to the summit of eternity will care about who is an ant that can be seen casually by the roadside?"


    After a pause, he asked back: "Do you care about the origin of an ant under your feet?"


    In those words, the meaning of contempt was vividly displayed.


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "I don''t care, so..."


    Snapped!


    A wave of spiritual power condensed into a slap, and slapped the old man in the golden robe hard on the old scarred face.


    The golden-robed old man staggered, and his already illusory figure was almost blown away.


    At this time, Su Yi continued: "So, I naturally don''t care about an old ant like you."


    "you����"


    The golden robed old man was visibly furious, his eyes frightening.


    The master of the nine heavens may not care about the sarcasm and ridicule from people in the same realm, or the provocation and offense of those who are inferior.


    Because of disdain.


    But when a tiny ant suddenly stood on tiptoe and slapped him hard on the face, the humiliation was extraordinarily strong and extraordinarily stimulating.


    In the eyes of the golden-robed old man, Su Yi was just a small ant, so when Su Yi slapped him on the cheek, he completely lost his defense!


    "This seat has killed you!"


    boom!


    The old man in the golden robe was full of murderous intent, and the four lanterns on the front, back, left, and right reflected the immeasurable Daoguang, which evolved the power of the four phenomena, and killed Su Yi''s soul.


    But all these attacks, in front of Su Yi''s Sea of ??Knowledge Nine Prison Sword, are like a breeze blowing on the face, without any deterrence at all.


    Snapped!


    Instead, following Su Yi''s attack, he slapped the golden robed old man again.


    His figure was directly slack and shattered into light rain!


    "Junior! I remember you!!"


    At the moment of collapse, the old man in golden robe uttered a loud shout of rage.


    Regarding this, Su Yi laughed it off, and said: "The brand of the majestic Heavenly Emperor is so indiscriminate."


    It''s a pity that the golden-robed old man couldn''t hear it, otherwise, I don''t know how angry he would be.


    All returned to silence.


    As the branding power of the golden-robed old man who claimed to be "Wuxu Heavenly Emperor" disappeared, the fragment of the Dao of Heaven, which was like a page of scriptures, also changed wonderfully.


    In the scriptures, the chaos is like mist, and the natural dao patterns that emerge are intertwined with each other, and gradually become clear and visible.


    When Su Yi''s consciousness penetrated into this fragment of the Dao of Heaven again, he immediately felt the endless mysteries of the Dao.


    That is the most essential and primitive avenue mystery in the Zhouxu rules of the God''s Domain, which originated from the chaos before the God''s Domain first opened!


    All kinds of wonderful and inconceivable perceptions of the Dao flooded into Su Yi''s heart like a tide.


    He finally understood the relationship between the law of the Great Dao, the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, the origin of the God''s Domain, and the civilization of the Era.


    If the Three Thousand Ways of the World are compared to "fruits", the fragments of the Heavenly Dao are the "branches" that bear fruit!


    The original power of God''s Domain is the "branches" that grow out of branches!


    The "root" of this big tree is the origin of chaos in the civilization of the current era!


    When you practice and ask, what you grasp is the "fruit", which is also regarded as "the fruit of the Tao".


    Refining "Heavenly Dao fragments" is equivalent to mastering the rules of the heaven and earth Zhou Xuzhong, and mastering the branches leading to the origin of God''s Domain.


    The next step is to control the original power of God''s Domain, which is like the trunk of a big tree. Only in this way can we truly "seek the roots"!


    Whoever can find the root of the great tree is equivalent to controlling the origin of chaos in the civilization of the current era.


    In this way, the world can be determined!


    "Fruits, branches, trunks, roots... Deduced in this way, the root of an era''s civilization is naturally born from the fire of the era!"


    "Take root and sprout, grow into a tree, divide into branches, and bear fruit... This is the evolution process of the civilization of an era, and it is the trajectory of Zhou Xu Dao''s operation from conception to birth, until it is fully formed!"


    "In the final analysis, the path of practice is the process of tracing back to the source."


    "And I already have an era seed, so my path of cultivation is naturally completely different from that of the heavens!"


    "What I want is a path of transformation and evolution!"


    ...All kinds of epiphanies flowed through Su Yi''s heart like a tide.


    His cognition of the Great Dao, the evolution of Zhou Xu''s rules, his understanding of the origin of chaos... all undergo amazing changes at this moment.


    Combined with these insights, he finally understood what kind of path he was looking for.


    It''s like breaking the shackles of cognition and piercing a layer of window paper leading to a higher place.


    That kind of comprehension and transformation made Su Yi suddenly enlightened and enlightened!


    Two words, transparent.


    Break through the confusion and see the truth!


    I don''t know how long it has been,


    Su Yi gradually woke up from that feeling, feeling like a world away.


    He stretched long, let out a breath, and looked up, but saw the female Taoist Zhishui, the middle-aged Taoist Zhenyang and the others were all meditating with their eyes closed, while Tuntian Chanzu was drinking by himself, with a dazed expression, It seems to be thinking about something.


    Everything was so silent, no one talked.


    Su Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong, and said, "How long has it been since I comprehended the fragments of the Dao of Heaven?"


    In a word, break the quiet and silent atmosphere.


    Immediately, everyone sitting cross-legged opened their eyes and looked at Su Yi.


    Tuntian Chanzu pointed to a pile of jugs on the ground, "I drink one jug a day, and I have drunk thirty-nine jugs."


    "Thirty-nine days have passed?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Before, he was immersed in the feeling, completely forgetting himself, so naturally he didn''t know that it had been so long.


    "It can be seen that Fellow Daoist must have gained a lot."


    Zhishui thought about it.


    Su Yi sat in the rattan chair for thirty-nine days, not saying a word, not caring, as quiet as a stone.


    But who can know that being able to sit for so long must mean that he has gained a lot of insights from comprehending the fragments of the heavenly way?


    "indeed so."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, raised his hand and pointed at the Heavenly Dao Fragment floating in front of him, "This thing is indeed a top-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment, and now I understand why it cannot be subdued by you."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Please do not hesitate to enlighten me, Fellow Daoist."


    The middle-aged Taoist Zhenyang clasped his fists in a bow.


    Su Yi didn''t hide anything either, and simply told the story of seeing the brand mark left by "Emperor Wuxu".


    Eternal Sky Territory!


    Wuxu Heavenly Emperor!


    These words made everyone present feel unfamiliar, but this did not prevent them from understanding and imagining.


    After hearing the reason of the matter, the patriarchs of Wuleiguan couldn''t help being silent, and a chill ran down their spines.


    "Originally, I thought that this was an opportunity that was too big for us to enjoy, but who would have thought... there is such a terrible hidden secret behind it."


    Hong Taiyu spoke softly, his expression flickering.


    Fragments of the Dao of Heaven, left behind from the void in the depths of the heavenly vault of God''s Domain, are originally unowned objects, a chance that fell from the sky.


    But who would have thought that this kind of opportunity has long been imprinted and regarded as taboo?


    "In my opinion, the Wuxu Heavenly Emperor should have set his sights on this shard of Heaven''s Dao long before the advent of the dark and chaotic times, leaving a mark on it, and will come to collect it when the dark and chaotic times come. "


    Zhen Yang said in a low voice, "But obviously, we were the ones who made a mistake and snatched away this fragment of the Dao of Heaven, which has long been famous..."


    The truth behind this is too pervasive.


    Just like on a fruit tree growing in the yard, before it bears fruit, someone marked the fruit tree in advance and took it as his own!


    And you must know that the Heavenly Dao Fragment is not a fruit, but the Zhou Xu rule of God''s Domain!


    How terrifying is the way to be able to engrave your own brand in the Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain?


    This is like marking the heavenly path of civilization in an era. This kind of handwriting is undoubtedly too terrifying!


    "This Emperor Wuxu must be an extremely terrifying existence on the eternal road."


    Zhishui frowned, "Maybe he can''t descend to God''s Realm, but his subordinates will definitely come to help him take away this piece of Heaven''s Dao!"


    This is what makes everyone here feel heavy.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He had fought against people from the Wuliang Imperial Palace before, which means he had already made enemies with the ruler of the Wuliang Imperial Palace, "Emperor Wentian".


    Naturally, he also knew that characters like the "Emperor of Heaven" had very little chance to come to God''s Domain.


    The reason is very simple, their realm is too high, their Taoism is too strong!


    At this moment, the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help but said:


    "Seeing the small to know the book, the fallen leaves to know the autumn, since this fragment of the Heavenly Dao has already been engraved, does this mean that some of the fragments of the Heavenly Dao left in the God''s Domain have long been famous and marked by people in advance?"


    Everyone''s eyelids twitched and they looked at each other.


    If there is such a possibility, it undoubtedly means that the fragments of the heavenly law left in this world are not just blessings, but also disasters!

 Chapter 2590

    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He thinks more.


    As a heavenly emperor-level existence, sitting on the eternal throne, standing proudly on the top of the long river of fate, what treasures and opportunities have you never seen?


    But why does such an existence stare at the fragments of the Heavenly Dao in the Divine Realm?


    wrong!


    Long before the dark and chaotic times, the Zhou Xu rules of God''s Domain were complete and had not been broken. At that time, Emperor Wuxu set his sights on the power of heaven in God''s Domain, and personally left his mark on one of them!


    This undoubtedly means that Emperor Wuxu has been thinking about the power of heaven in God''s Domain for a long time!


    From this, it can be inferred that other Heavenly Emperor-level existences have done similar things?


    Leaving aside the emperor-level figure, would the other big figures on the river of fate have already taken action?


    "Things are getting more and more interesting."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    All this reminded him of a vivid example.


    Whenever the peerless magic medicine was born, there must have been vicious beasts hiding nearby, waiting for the peerless magic medicine to ripen.


    And in the eyes of the big figures on the long river of fate like "Emperor Wuxu", God''s Domain Tianxia is this peerless magic medicine!


    They have already acted in advance, and they are watching!


    Next, Su Yi talked about the mystery of the fragment of the Dao of Heaven, which moved everyone present.


    "Sure enough, the higher the grade of Heavenly Dao Fragments you have mastered, the more hopeful you will be able to control the original power of chaos in God''s Domain. When the battle of Dao will be staged in the future, the more chance you will have to win the chance to dominate the order of the world."


    The middle-aged Taoist Zhenyang whispered.


    "More than that, obtaining fragments of the Dao of Heaven can explore and comprehend the origin of chaos in the civilization of an era. In this way, there will be more opportunities to prove the eternity."


    Female Taoist Zhi Shuidao, "Simply put, the fragments of the Dao of Heaven are closely related to the eternal opportunity of proving the Dao."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said: "According to everyone''s deduction, when will you be able to leave this forbidden space and travel the world without fear of the backlash from the chaotic origin of God''s Domain?"


    Zhenyang thought for a while, and said: "According to the situation of the dark and chaotic world, if we continue, in about a year, I will be able to come to this world."


    "A year..."


    Su Yi said softly, this was different from what he knew.


    However, there is not much difference.


    And calculated in one year, by that time, it would mean that there will be pseudo-eternal existences born one after another in the time-space forbidden lands all over the world!


    Patriarchs such as Zhenyang and Zhishui of the Temple of Five Thunders, Lu Daoyuan of the Taoist Court of Tanlang, etc.


    The emergence of these pseudo-eternals will surely make the dark and chaotic world more turbulent and chaotic!


    "Everyone, I would like to borrow your precious land."


    Su Yi said.


    He intends to take this opportunity to refine all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao collected on him.


    All the patriarchs of the Five Thunder Temple readily agreed.


    That day, Su Yi and Tuntian Chanzu stayed behind.


    ...


    Holy area.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In the depths of a desolate vast desert.


    Boom!


    A fierce battle is going on, the sky and the earth are splitting, and the void is full of raging torrents of destruction.


    A fierce bird was flying across the sky, its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and it was fighting fiercely with a group of immortal gods.


    In the distance, a woman with a hazy and illusory figure is staring at the sunset in the far distance.


    The woman was dressed in white Shengxue, disguised as a man, her black hair was tied up casually, revealing a bright and beautiful face.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, radiant.


    That kind of beauty is graceful, detached, and there is a natural romantic feeling between the brows and eyes.


    Just standing there casually like that is like the most beautiful scene in the world.


    The battle in the distance was fierce, but it didn''t affect her at all.


    Just standing there alone like that, overlooking the sunset, the hazy and illusory figure is bathed in a layer of mysterious luster in the afterglow of the sunset.


    for a long time.


    The woman suddenly raised her hand.


    Suddenly, a ray of light diffused between the sky and the earth, and the originally turbulent and chaotic void quietly returned to silence.


    The two sides who were fighting fiercely were also motionless like bugs stuck in a spider''s web.


    Those immortal gods were horrified, and all of them were dead.


    What kind of existential attack should this make them lose all resistance in an instant?


    But at this time, the woman disguised as a man and dressed in white snow has quietly walked over.


    When he raised his hand, a fragment of the Heavenly Dao had been put away.


    This fierce battle took place because of the snatching of this piece of Heavenly Dao.


    It''s just that those immortal gods didn''t expect that such a terrible change would happen before the battle was decided!


    "There is an imprint of an eternal person imprinted in this Heavenly Dao fragment. For you, even if you grab it, it is doomed to be a disaster."


    The voice of the woman in white was ethereal.


    The expressions of those immortal gods changed, and an uncontrollable fear surged in their hearts.


    They were completely frightened by the mysterious woman in white in front of them.


    The other party is clearly close at hand, but it seems to be far away in the sky, and it is impossible to see his face clearly.


    But she just stood there, making these immortal gods feel hopeless, helpless, and terrified!


    It''s not that they are timid, but a fear that comes from instinct!


    "Forget it, you don''t even understand."


    The woman in white shook her head slightly, "Qing Chi, let''s go."


    She took a step forward and drifted away.


    The vicious bird glanced at the immortal gods and said with a sneer: "Remember, you survived this time because you are too weak! In the eyes of my master, it is no different from the grass and trees on the side of the road. I don''t care." kill it!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and the fierce bird had already flapped its wings and flew away through the air.


    It wasn''t until it and the figure of the woman in white completely disappeared that those immortal gods suddenly discovered that the invisible force imprisoning them had quietly disappeared.


    They also regained their freedom.


    "Then... who is that sacred existence, why... is it so terrifying?"


    Someone opened his mouth, his face was full of shock and bewilderment, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "It''s too scary. You don''t need to think about it. If that existence wants to kill, I''m afraid it will wipe us out with a flick of a finger..."


    Some were pale and lost.


    For these immortal gods, they have never seen any storms, but what they experienced today made them truly feel what despair is!


    "You say, will that being be a real...eternal being?"


    Someone speculates.


    Suddenly, there was a silence in the field.


    Hard to say!


    In this dark and chaotic world, the order collapsed, the world was in turmoil, and all kinds of ghosts, monsters and ghosts appeared and appeared on the stage.


    Things that were unimaginable before are also presented and staged one after another.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to say that there are no eternal realm figures in the world today?


    "This God''s Domain... is getting more and more dangerous!"


    "Now, I finally understand why such an era is called a ''dark myth''. Those people and things that are illusory and mythical have all been reflected in reality and appear one after another!"


    ...


    "My lord, is that Heavenly Dao Fragment very powerful?"


    On the way, the peerless ferocious bird named Qing Chi had already turned into a thin man, following behind the white-clothed woman respectfully.


    "Um."


    The woman in white is Emperor Lingran.


    As early as the Taisu era, the only ruler who once honored the realm of the gods and ruled the world!


    Her life experience is a mystery, with a special origin. She once talked with Su Yi in the Taisu ruins, and her body is full of mystery.


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly, the woman in white stomped her feet, took out the fragment of the Dao of Heaven, and then a ray of consciousness penetrated into it.


    "presumptuous!"


    A sound of scolding like Hong Zhong Da Lu resounded in the sea of ??consciousness of the woman in white.


    Immediately, she "saw" a figure in her consciousness.


    It was a young man in a purple robe.


    What is particularly eye-catching is that there is a golden belt wrapped around the young man''s waist.


    However, the woman in white saw at a glance that the man in the purple robe and the golden belt around his waist was just transformed by a mark.


    "Little girl... you are not affected?"


    The man in purple was obviously surprised.


    It must be known that he yelled at him, and he contained the most powerful eternal power inside, which was enough to shatter the souls of all characters under the eternal realm.


    But the woman in white didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "What effect?"


    The woman in white asked.


    The man in purple: "..."


    The woman in white said casually, "Why don''t you try to scold me again?"


    The purple-clothed man''s pupils flickered, and he obviously noticed the strangeness, and said, "Strange, do you come from the river of fate?"


    "no."


    The woman in white shook her head and said, "I have survived the eternal catastrophe three times in my life, but all of them have failed. I have not been to the River of Destiny yet."


    "Three times of eternal calamity but not dead?"


    The man in purple frowned, "Is there such a thing in this world?"


    The woman in white hummed, and responded as a matter of course, as if she didn''t think it was such a strange thing.


    The man in purple took a deep look at the woman in white, and said: "I don''t care who you are, I only have one word of advice, don''t make any plans for this fragment of heaven, otherwise, you will be killed!"


    The woman in white said: "You can''t kill me."


    The man in purple couldn''t help laughing and said: "Treat the unknown with awe and humility, little girl, with my identity, I don''t need to threaten you as a junior."


    The woman in white asked curiously: "Really, your identity is very powerful?"


    The man in purple smiled, and said lightly: "Golden belt for killing and setting fire, repairing bridges and repairing roads without corpses, I come from Eternal Heaven, you only need to inquire in the future, and you will know who I am."


    The woman in white looked at the golden belt around the waist of the man in purple, and said, "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t bother to ask."


    "Then you can listen to advice?"


    The man in purple frowned slightly.


    "Do not listen."


    As the woman in white said, a clear light appeared in her consciousness.


    With this flash of light.


    The pupils of the man in purple shrank, as if he had sensed something, he said, "You..."


    boom!


    Before the words could be spoken, the figure of the man in purple shattered into countless pieces in an instant, and then disappeared in a burst of light and rain.


    The woman in white seemed to have done a trivial thing, and said to herself: "Killing people and setting fire to the gold belt, it sounds like a bad person."

 Chapter 2591

    "Here you are."


    The woman in white didn''t turn her head back, and threw the piece of Heaven''s Dao to Qing Chi behind her.


    "Give me?"


    Qing Chi was immediately overwhelmed.


    "I have my own way of proving the eternal way, and I don''t need to rely on this thing to participate in the battle of determining the way. You have followed me since childhood, and I should find a chance for you to prove the eternal way."


    The woman in white walked forward while talking.


    Qing Chi stared blankly at the Heavenly Dao Fragment in his hand, his heart was surging, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He remembered the experience of cultivating with his master when he was young.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that even today, the master is still thinking about finding an eternal opportunity for him to proclaim the Tao!


    And now it''s cashed in!


    "Owner����"


    Qing Chi chased after him and was about to say something.


    "I don''t like to be hypocritical, and I don''t like you to be grateful to me. Being yourself is a great comfort to me."


    The woman in white said softly.


    "yes!"


    Qing Qi nodded vigorously.


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in the distance:


    "Your Excellency is really bold to just give a piece of heavenly fragments to a subordinate like this!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a figure appeared in the distance out of thin air.


    This is a handsome boy in gray clothes.


    "Who are you?"


    Qing Qi''s eyes were cold.


    "You are not his opponent, just step back and watch."


    The woman in white said softly.


    Qing Chi was stunned for a moment, fell silent for a while, and quietly retreated into the distance.


    "I am very interested in you."


    The handsome boy in gray looked up and down at the woman in white, as if he had found a piece of peerless jade, "If you want, I don''t mind giving you a great fortune, and I will take you to practice on the river of fate!"


    "I don''t want to."


    woman in white road


    , "Not interested either."


    The handsome young man in gray smiled and said, "That means you don''t know who I am, and where did I come from."


    As he spoke, he flipped his palm, and an ancient book filled with chaos emerged, "Do you know what this is?"


    If Su Yi were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this ancient book is the forbidden "Book of Legends"!


    The woman in white only took one look and said, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "If you come with me, I will give you this forbidden item that is regarded as a peerless treasure in the long river of fate."


    The handsome boy said with a smile, "What, do you want to think about it again?"


    In the distance, Qing Chi frowned, his face was gloomy, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    This guy is simply too rampant!


    What did he take the Lord for?


    It''s just a contraband, and you want the Lord to go with him?


    wishful thinking!


    The woman in white didn''t seem to be angry, and said: "If you can help me unlock the secret of this jade pendant, I don''t mind walking with you."


    As she spoke, a jade pendant appeared in her palm.


    The jade pendant was black, round and clear, shaped like a feather with a corner missing on the edge.


    The front of the jade pendant is engraved with a divine flame pattern, and the reverse is engraved with a line of writing.


    The handwriting is blurred and incomplete, and has been illegible.


    The handsome young man stared at it for a moment and said, "Is this thing important to you?"


    "good."


    The woman in white nodded.


    The handsome young man said: "How about this, you follow me to the river of fate, and I will help you find clues to this jade pendant."


    The woman in white immediately looked disappointed, put away the jade pendant, and said, "No need."


    The handsome young man sighed: "Why bother, I have always been picky, and you are still the only one who can catch my eyes since I walked in God''s Domain.


    If you just refuse me such a good material, how can I feel so embarrassed? "


    The woman in white didn''t say anything and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The handsome young man withdrew his smile, "For me, although twisted melons are not sweet, they still have to be twisted. If you leave, I won''t be polite."


    The seemingly joking words are actually full of threats.


    Qingzhe''s heart shuddered, his hair shuddered.


    Because he noticed that there was an invisible terrifying power quietly spreading from that handsome young man, completely sealing off the world where they were!


    "You''re welcome to give it a try?"


    The woman in white has a calm tone.


    "Okay! Then try!"


    The handsome young man smiled slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The woman in white stood still, her right hand was raised like a blade, and she slashed in the air.


    boom!


    A straight space gully opened in the 30,000 zhang sky.


    On both sides of the gully, the space was turbulent and surging, and the saber energy spread like a landslide and tsunami.


    And beyond the 30,000 zhang ravine, the figure of the handsome young man was suddenly forced to appear!


    "The power of a sword is so powerful?"


    The handsome boy was surprised, "Come again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky and the earth suddenly went dark, and a chain-like power of order pierced through the sky, suddenly descended from the sky, and swept towards the woman in white.


    On the divine chain of order, Daoguang was burning like fire, transpiring with dazzling eternal divine brilliance, which was boundless in terror.


    At this moment, the woman in white frowned slightly, and a round golden jade suddenly appeared between her jade hands.


    hum!


    The jade ultimatum soared into the sky, shining golden light, and countless obscure and mysterious symbols emerged.


    The ten directions of the world are melted away like candles!


    The divine chain of order that looted was also in front of the woman in white.


    Melting and disappearing piece by piece.


    "Heaven-given jade ultimatum!?"


    In the distance, the handsome young man was visibly surprised, his eyes frightened, "What''s the relationship between you and the ''Qongqi Mountain Lord'' on the long river of fate?"


    When he spoke, there was a dignified look between his brows.


    It seems... that he is extremely afraid of this "Qiangqi Mountain Lord".


    The woman in white ignored it and flicked her fingertips.


    boom!


    The golden divine brilliance that exploded from that jade document immediately roared towards the handsome young man as if being drawn.


    Mighty, overwhelming.


    Wherever it passes, the space is completely melted away!


    The handsome young man took a deep breath, turned around and left without further entanglement.


    Was startled! !


    The woman in white didn''t pursue and put away the golden jade.


    From the beginning to the end, she was calm and unrestrained, ethereal like a fairy, with a peerless demeanor of her own.


    "Master, that guy seems to recognize something."


    Qing Qi stepped forward.


    "Don''t worry about it, the ''Qongqi Mountain Master'' he mentioned is a subordinate of a senior I know."


    The woman in white said disapprovingly, "Even if you are recognized, it''s nothing."


    With that said, she walked away.


    Qing Chi hurriedly followed behind.


    ...


    "Heaven-given jade! Could it be that the woman in white is the descendant of ''Qongqi Mountain Lord''?"


    At the same time, the handsome young man who had already retreated was lost in thought.


    Qiongqi Mountain Lord.


    An old monster who is very mysterious in the long river of fate, a "judge" who has not been seen for a long time!


    What is judged is fate, what is judged is fate, and what is beheaded is the soul of fate!


    Therefore, Qiongqi Mountain Lord is also called "the judge of fate" by his peers!


    But now, a woman in white from the God Realm is in charge of the most precious treasure of the Lord Qiongqi Mountain, which makes Junxiu


    How can the boy not be surprised?


    After a long time, the handsome young man rubbed his cheeks, and muttered: "I don''t know how many old guys on the river of fate have been eyeing this god''s domain. Now, even the Heaven-bestowed Jade Letter of Lord Qiongqi has appeared!"


    "In the next period of time, we must be more careful, at least before the opportunity to go to the Middle Earth Divine Continent appears, we can no longer do anything willful."


    While muttering, the handsome young man shook his head, turned around and left.


    In his hands, he also held a piece of the heavenly fragment.


    This is a shard of heaven that his deity had been eyeing a long time ago.


    With this thing, you can enter the "Chisong Mountain Ruins" in the Shenzhou of the Middle Earth before the big change occurs!


    In short, in the eyes of the handsome young man, obtaining the unrivaled Heavenly Dao Fragment means holding a key to enter the ruins of Chisong Mountain in Shenzhou, China!


    ...


    On a long, storm-ravaged river.


    "This fragment of heaven belongs to me, who has any opinions?"


    With one hand behind his back, Xiao Jian held a yellowed scroll in the other, looking around.


    In the nearby area, the expressions of more than a dozen powerful men with terrifying auras flickered for a while.


    They looked at Xiao Jian with deep fear.


    "Your Excellency''s strength is unfathomable, I will bow down and say goodbye!"


    Immediately, some people turned around and left.


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    Xiao Jian looked at the remaining old guys.


    "We... would like to ask about your name."


    An old man said tremblingly.


    "me����"


    Xiao Jian smiled, "My name is Su Yi."


    Su Yi! ?


    Those old guys were all stunned, it turned out to be that guy! No wonder it''s so scary! !


    "It turned out to be Su Jianzun, it''s only because of our clumsy eyesight, until now


    Only then did I understand. "


    Someone sighed, as if they had completely confessed.


    Soon, the remaining old guys also left.


    This surprised Xiao Jian, Su Yi''s name is so useful in God''s Domain today?


    Immediately, he shook his head with a smile and didn''t think about it any more.


    Take out the fragment of the heavenly way, and penetrate into it with spiritual consciousness.


    Immediately, a tall man with a tall figure shrouded in black flames appeared in Xiao Jian''s perception.


    This tall man''s skin is as white as jade, his eyes are like a deep abyss, and he wears a scarlet jade crown on his head. In the center of the jade crown is inlaid a piece of black jade in the shape of a lotus flower.


    "Want to refine this Heavenly Dao Fragment?"


    The tall man opened his mouth, his voice rumbled like the sound of low wind and thunder, his power was extremely terrifying, like a supreme ruler.


    "have opinions?"


    Xiao Jian asked.


    The tall man said expressionlessly: "If you can erase my mark, this thing will naturally be yours, but as long as you do this, then..."


    Xiao Jian smiled and waved his hands, "I understand, I will be regarded as an enemy by you, right?"


    The tall man frowned.


    Xiao Jian said casually: "Then let me try to see if you are qualified to be my enemy."


    After all, before the tall man could say anything, Xiao Jian had already made a move.


    A sword energy suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, criss-crossing several times in an instant.


    Looking at the tall man again, his body was suddenly torn apart, a head was thrown into the air, and Xiao Jian held it in his hand.


    "It seems... that''s all it is..."


    Xiao Jian whispered.

 Chapter 2592

    Xiao Jian raised his fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    The Heavenly Dao Fragment turned into a ray of light and fell into its cuff.


    "The early stage of this dark and chaotic world is not interesting after all. There is no one who can fight, and those who can fight can''t hide. It''s really boring."


    Xiao Jian sighed, "It''s better to find a place and read some strange novels quietly by yourself."


    It has been several months since the beginning of the dark and chaotic world.


    The world is in turmoil, and there are scenes of bloody storms and flames of war everywhere. Great forces compete in the world and seek to seize the fragments of the heavenly way, disturbing the world''s peace.


    Every day, no one knows how many shocking battles are staged.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a fight between immortals is an unimaginable event.


    In the eyes of the gods, the contest between the immortal gods is already the top event in the domain of the gods.


    But in Xiao Jian''s eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    This, perhaps, is due to standing too high, experiencing too much, and looking too far, so there is often a sense of tediousness of being overwhelmed by heights.


    But Xiao Jian knew that it was just the beginning.


    The order collapsed, the old and the new alternated, and the power structure in this world was bound to be completely reshaped.


    When that day comes, those big fish hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to move will surface and make waves.


    "Forget it, forget it, the sky and the earth are big, nothing is as big as reading."


    Xiao Jian let out a long breath and walked away.


    read.


    It has always been the obsession in Xiao Jian''s heart.


    As early as when he was ignorant of literacy, he was different from other children of the same age. He didn''t like to have fun, and he only wanted to read alone.


    Blow out the reading lamp, the whole body is full of moon.


    For Xiao Jian, he is lonely after all on the road of seeking the great way, and reading is the greatest comfort to loneliness.


    "If I hadn''t wanted to avenge my sister back then, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have become a swordsman, but a teacher in a private school, a teacher in the eyes of a scholar."


    As he was walking by himself, and somehow remembered something from the past, Xiao Jian''s eyes showed an imperceptible sadness.


    No matter how powerful an existence is in this world, who doesn''t have any regrets, sentimentality and helplessness in his heart?


    ...


    Middle Earth God Continent.


    An ancient Divine Continent that had been reduced to a forbidden zone of life as early as the end of the Xiantian Wutai Era.


    This is the heart of God''s Domain, the place where the chaos of God''s Domain originated, and it is also the number one Divine Continent where hundreds of schools of thought contended and Taoism abounded!


    But the prosperity of the past has turned into scorched earth.


    For a long time in the past, the Divine Continent of Middle Earth was a forbidden zone that made people turn pale when talking about it, and it was a thunder pool that immortal gods dared not approach!


    I don''t know how many romantic figures who boasted of being brave and unrivaled in the world died young after entering the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, and their souls returned to heaven and earth.


    There are also evil heretics who capture batch after batch of captives and send them to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth to find out the secrets for them.


    But without exception, none of them came back.


    So much so that until now, the eyes of the world have almost never paid attention to the Divine Continent of Central Earth, and regarded it as a forbidden zone that cannot be entered.


    At this time, in a huge canyon in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, a strange catastrophe was taking place.


    boom!


    A monstrous blood-colored thunder shattered into a rain of light, rushing across the dark and dilapidated world like a surging tide.


    These flood-like thunders can easily tear apart the Taoist body of an immortal and obliterate his primordial spirit.


    But when the overwhelming Leimang approached the huge canyon, it was suddenly swallowed by a mouth.


    That mouth is straight like an abyss, swallowing up the sky, swallowing up the vast sky, it looks extremely terrifying.


    In front of the abyss, the torrent of thunder that was powerful enough to kill immortals was swallowed up like an inconspicuous stream.


    After a long time, the mouth of the abyss suddenly closed and disappeared into the depths of the huge canyon.


    Immediately, a regretful sigh sounded:


    "The power of the thunder calamity transformed after the collapse of the order of the heavenly dao is not even enough to plug my teeth. If this continues, when the ruins of Chisong Mountain are opened, my vitality will not be able to truly recover."


    boom!


    Suddenly, above the sky, there was a sudden darkness, and a terrifying and catastrophic atmosphere that suppressed people''s hearts shrouded the huge canyon.


    Silently, a squirrel flapped its wings and flew over, with sharp red claws.


    Its body is very small, only half a foot long, no different from the common oriole in the world.


    But when it came over the huge canyon, it attracted a frightened voice:


    "Not good! It''s Chisong Mountain''s sky-watching spirit!"


    boom!


    The huge canyon shook, and countless bloody lights shot up into the sky, setting off monstrous bloody flames.


    It was vaguely visible that a figure rushed out from the depths of the canyon, moved away, and fled to the distance.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    But the oriole didn''t seem to care, and combed the feathers on its body with its beak, and then stretched out a slender, crystal-clear red claw, and grabbed it from the air.


    Under the dark sky far away, the escaping figure froze suddenly, as if being held by an invisible hand, unable to move.


    Look carefully, this figure is a broken soul body, but the aura emanating from the body is extremely terrifying, not weaker than the existence of the half-step eternal level!


    However, at this moment, the broken soul body was caught like a bug, and as the squirrel retracted its claws, the broken soul body was also brought over.


    "No����! I know I was wrong, and I hope the patrolling angels will spare me!!"


    The broken soul yelled in horror.


    But the oriole was unmoved, stuck out its beak, and pecked lightly, and the broken soul was swallowed by the oriole like a bug.


    Then, the oriole raised its head and hiccupped, before flapping its wings and flying into the distance.


    As the oriole left, the terrifying aura of disaster and disaster that enveloped the huge canyon also disappeared.


    Everything fell silent, as if nothing had happened.


    for a long time.


    Thousands of miles away from this huge canyon.


    The scorched earth is everywhere here, the ground is soaked with dried blood, no grass grows, and there is no life.


    There is only one emerald green leaf, hidden deep in the scorched earth.


    Whoosh!


    The emerald green leaf trembled suddenly, then it got into the depths of the ground, and landed in the hands of a slender, white and beautiful jade.


    In the depths of the ground, a space was opened up, like a house, with a bronze lamp hanging on the wall, and the shadow of the lamp swayed, filling the room with brilliance.


    A young girl sat on the futon with her knees bent, her eyes closed, her hands interlaced on her abdomen, and a golden ring totem of a snake swallowing its tail quietly emerged between her eyebrows.


    She is practicing.


    Holding that emerald green leaf in her palm was a woman lazily leaning on a soft couch.


    Her jet-black hair was tied into a loose ponytail with a red rope, and her face wore a bronze mask, revealing only a pair of beautiful lavender eyes.


    She is extremely tall, leaning on the soft couch, her pair of jade legs are straight and slender.


    These two people are Ah Cai and female gunman Lin Jinghong.


    The emerald green leaves glowed quietly in Lin Jinghong''s palm, reflecting the scenes that took place in the huge canyon.


    "I knew that old thing would die sooner or later."


    Lin Jinghong pursed his pink lips, disdainful, "Every now and then, I would devour the broken order of heaven like a thief. If I were the sky-watching spirit of Chisong Mountain, I would definitely get rid of them."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    A Cai, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, quietly opened his eyes.


    "It''s nothing. Do you still remember the old guy dormant in the canyon? As early as the end of the Xiantian Wutai era, the old guy used secret methods and fell silent there."


    Lin Jinghong said casually, "A while ago, when the dark and chaotic times came, the rules of Zhou Xu in the God Realm collapsed, and this old guy also woke up from the silence."


    "But he was too anxious to regain his vitality. When he devoured the power of the thunder tribulation transformed by the fragments of the heaven and earth just now, he was noticed by the sky patrolling spirit of the ruins of Chisong Mountain, and he was eaten like a poor bug."


    "have eaten?"


    Ah Cai was surprised, "Didn''t my sister say that the weakest ones who can hibernate in the territory of the Divine Continent of Middle Earth have a cultivation level of half a step of eternity. How could such an existence be...how could it be eaten?"


    Lin Jinghong put away the emerald green leaf with a smile, and said: "The spirit of patrolling the sky is the spirit of order born in the origin of chaos in the God''s Domain. What are those half-step eternities?"


    After a pause, her lavender eyes showed a hint of disdain, "Not to mention, those old guys who are dormant in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth have been eroded by the power of disasters between heaven and earth for a long time in the past, and they have already been full of vitality. Injury, not to mention how severe it is."


    "Sister, can you beat the Sky Patrol Spirit?"


    Ace is curious.


    The corners of Lin Jinghong''s lips curled up slightly, and he said, "If I meet that oriole, I''m at least 80% sure that I won''t lose too badly."


    Acai: "?"


    Lin Jinghong got up from the soft couch, stretched his waist, and said: "Of course, this is only based on my current strength. If I use foreign objects, it''s just a small oriole, which can be destroyed with a snap of my fingers."


    Ace couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Lin Jinghong often said some unorthodox words, and she boasted many times that even in the long river of fate, no one can do anything to her, but I have to say that she is indeed very powerful, and her methods are also amazing.


    As early as when she set foot in God''s Domain, she was able to bring herself into Middle-earth God Continent without any risk.


    In these years, he has found various opportunities in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    Even if she often suffers from the disaster of killing her body, every time she can be resolved by her dangerously.


    Those inconceivable methods have already conquered Ah Cai, and she has absolute trust in her.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t have the chance to venture outside, otherwise, I really want to fight that Su, and let him see how strong I have become over the years."


    Lin Jinghong sighed with some regret.


    Ah Cai pursed her lips and said, "Sister can''t bully Fellow Daoist Su."


    In these years, she has witnessed with her own eyes how Lin Jinghong''s Taoism has advanced by leaps and bounds, it is like witnessing miracles one after another.


    Subconsciously, she thought that the current Su Yi was far inferior to Lin Jinghong.


    "No, I have to bully him!"


    The corner of Lin Jinghong''s lips curled up into a sneer, "I have never been defeated in the same realm since I practiced, but when I was in the human world, I was slightly bettered by him. I must get this debt back!"


    Ah Cai couldn''t help feeling a little worried for Su Yi.

 Chapter 2593

    Lin Jinghong paced back and forth in the underground stone house with his hands behind his back, and said softly:


    "Wait a little longer, within a year, the original power of chaos leading to the ruins of Chisong Mountain will dissipate, and then the battle to determine the Dao will begin. As long as that surnamed Su is safe, he will definitely come!"


    "Wait another year?"


    Ace was a little taken aback.


    "Just one year."


    Lin Jinghong said, "Don''t worry, if we go out now, it''s too dangerous. Although I have a lot of cards in my hand, I can''t waste them on these things."


    After a pause, she said, "In addition, this battle to determine the way is very special. The old guys on the long river of fate may have already set their sights on this place, so they can''t be careless at all."


    Ah Cai was puzzled: "Sister, they...they are already big figures in the long river of fate, why are they still staring at things in God''s Domain?"


    Lin Jinghong stomped his feet quietly, with a strange look in his beautiful eyes, "It''s very simple, the old road to the other side of the long river of fate is no longer available, and they are looking for a new road!"


    "new road?"


    A Cai became more and more confused, "Could it be that the new road leading to the other side of the long river of fate lies in this God''s Domain?"


    "good."


    Lin Jinghong said, "The current epoch civilization is very special, and it is also the only epoch civilization that completely disrupts everything from the past, present, and future."


    "In the past, when the civilization of an era was going to decline and perish, nothing like this had ever happened before."


    "As for the reason... it is hidden in the ruins of Chisong Mountain, and it has something to do with the origin of chaos in God''s Domain."


    Ace couldn''t help being startled.


    It all sounds so complicated and mysterious that it is extremely difficult to understand.


    For example, what is the old way and what is the new way?


    What is the other side of the river of fate?


    Why is the civilization of the current era so special?


    What kind of secrets are hidden in the origin of chaos in the ruins of Chisong Mountain?


    Ah Cai didn''t know anything about this.


    "You don''t need to think so much."


    Lin Jinghong smiled and said, "With me here, I don''t bother you to worry about these messy things."


    A Cai hummed, and then asked curiously: "Sister, where did you... come from, and why do you know so much?"


    She had asked this question many times before, but was dismissed vaguely by Lin Jinghong.


    But this time, Lin Jinghong hesitated for a moment, and still did not give an answer, he only said: "I can only tell you that my life experience is a taboo that outsiders cannot touch, um... if you have a chance in the future, you will definitely know. "


    Ah Cai couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    Sister Jinghong is good at everything, but when talking about her life experience, she becomes hesitant and chattering.


    It''s just a life experience, why is it linked to taboos?


    "Okay, I''ll sleep first."


    Lin Jinghong didn''t give A Cai more chance to ask, he turned around and lay down on the soft couch, and closed his eyes comfortably.


    ...


    What happened in the "Doutian Secret Realm" in the depths of Tian''e Barren Mountain in South Vulcan Continent quickly spread throughout the world of God''s Domain, causing a major earthquake.


    Su Yi!


    A peerless swordsman who has practiced in seclusion on Qixia Island for many years, stepped into the world again! !


    This has aroused the attention of the world''s major giants, and even those different time and space forces from the time and space forbidden land were alarmed.


    As long as they are in God''s Domain, no one can ignore Su Yi''s existence.


    But now, he has reappeared in God''s Domain, entered the "Doutian Secret Realm", and rescued all the immortal gods trapped in it in one fell swoop. Who can not care about such a feat?


    "Su Jianzun is so powerful now?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Su Jianzun has been able to compete with the half-step eternal existence?"


    "I didn''t expect that after living in seclusion for a few years, Su Jianzun has broken through to such a terrifying level on the road."


    ... There are many discussions in the world, and everyone is speculating about Su Yi''s current cultivation and strength.


    But at the same time, there were also many voices of slander and hatred against Su Yi:


    "In this dark and chaotic world, the order of the world has long changed, so what if he, Su Yi, reappears in the world?"


    "Don''t forget, he is the public enemy of all gods and Buddhas!"


    "It''s the prey in the eyes of those terrifying existences on the long river of fate!"


    "Even the forces of different time and space in those time-space forbidden areas have long regarded him as a hunting target and want to seize his avenue!"


    "Just wait, peerless villains like Su Yi are destined to suffer countless disasters in this dark and chaotic world!"


    ... No matter what the discussion is, whether it is good or bad, all of this is enough to prove how great Su Yi''s influence in God''s Domain is.


    Even if he has lived in seclusion for many years, when he appears, he is still an existence that people in the world dare not ignore!


    When the outside world was turbulent, Su Yi retreated and cultivated in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of Wulei Temple.


    In other words, it is refining the heavenly fragments.


    hum!


    In a cave, as Su Yi smelted a fragment of the Dao of Heaven again, his Dao Qi mechanism seemed to be completely burned, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded loudly.


    And in the sea of ??chaos in the body, suddenly lightning flashed and thundered, producing an unprecedented explosion.


    It''s like chaos opening up!


    The turbulent and majestic power of the avenue churned like a raging sea, and countless magnificent chaotic flames floated out.


    At this moment, the fire of the era that has long been integrated into the foundation of Su Yi''s body quietly undergoes an astonishing transformation����


    Sprout! !


    A illusory blue bud quietly emerged from the fire of the era, graceful and graceful.


    It is so small and inconspicuous.


    But when it appeared, Su Yi''s Dao foundation was trembling, his blood was boiling, and his Dao power was cheering!


    In the entire chaotic sea, there is an indescribable vitality quietly, like an invisible spring breeze, but it can nourish all things, feed and nourish all spirits.


    It was also at this moment that various inconceivable insights emerged in Su Yi''s mind.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel a kind of joy from the heart, as if he was a seed. After accumulating enough strength, he finally took root and sprouted out of the ground!


    It was a kind of joy like life transformation, which gave my spirit a direction to grow vigorously, and made my destiny have a clearly visible thread since then...


    A tender bud, when you see it, you will think that it will grow into a seedling, grow into a towering tree, and bear fruit.


    This is the direction of growth, the texture and annual rings on the big tree are the veins of fate!


    "The chaos was first opened, the heaven and the earth were formed and all things were born, and the fire of the era broke through the soil and took root, why not?"


    Su Yi''s heart fluttered.


    Era fire is the seed of an epoch civilization, and when it takes root and sprouts, it means that it will transform into a real epoch civilization!


    This is a sign of the birth of a new era of civilization!


    In the future, all heavens and myriad worlds will inevitably appear, three thousand ways will be derived, and all living beings and spirits will be born...


    And the person who is in charge of the fire of the era will naturally be the real master of the civilization of the new era by then!


    No, strictly speaking, it is I who will create a new civilization of the era!


    You are the Creator!


    Thinking of this, even though Su Yi was in a strong state of mind, he couldn''t help but lose his composure at this moment.


    Although, the current era of fire has only sprouted a bud, and there is still a long road to transformation in the future.


    But as long as he is alive and walks step by step on the avenue, it will surely become a towering tree and create a new era of civilization! !


    "Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things."


    "And the transformation of Era Tinder at this moment is the stage of ''Dao Shengyi''!"


    All kinds of wonderful and incredible experiences spread in Su Yi''s heart.


    Gradually, he calmed down from the excitement, re-immersed in the practice, completely forgetting himself.


    In the process of refining the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, not only the fire of the era has undergone transformation, but also the power of the Dao that he has mastered has changed accordingly.


    Time passed, half a month passed in a hurry.


    On this day, Su Yi, who was cultivating cross-legged in the cave, refined the last fragment of the Dao of Heaven.


    The tender bud in the body that was born from the fire of the era has transformed into a slender seedling the size of a baby''s palm.


    It is rooted in the foundation of the avenue, floating above the chaotic sea, and the slender green buds are as clear and clear as jade.


    It swayed in the chaos, releasing an invisible vitality, nourishing and infiltrating Su Yi''s avenue and cultivation like spring rain.


    Even Su Yi''s soul and Taoist body have been greatly benefited, and that kind of power has a kind of charm of "endless life, endless flow".


    Feeling the changes in her body quietly, Su Yi quietly opened her eyes.


    It''s very strange, although there is no breakthrough in his cultivation base, his body''s Dao foundation, Dao power, Dao body and soul have undergone wonderful changes.


    It became more concentrated, round and thick than before, and there was an indescribable rhythm of vitality!


    At this moment, Su Yi had a strong feeling����


    I... seem to be getting closer and closer to the way of heaven!

 Chapter 2594

    The power of Zhouxu rules in God''s Domain is the order of heaven.


    However, in Su Yi''s feeling, the Dao power that he controls is more like approaching a new order of heaven!


    It will be easier to understand if the seedlings transformed from the fire of the era are compared to the new way of heaven.


    "In a dark and chaotic world, the old order is broken, and a new order is sprouting and forming."


    "But in me, why not?"


    "My path seeks a path that has never existed before, and the epoch fire I have is enough to form a new epoch civilization in the future!"


    "This, perhaps, is the way to see the world, see the self, and see the future!"


    Su Yi suddenly stood up, his deep eyes were bright and clear, as if he had glimpsed a path leading to the future, and there was a strange look on his brows.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, it seemed to feel Su Yi''s joy, and the Nine Prison Sword hummed, resonating with it.


    The three divine chains suppressed on the Nine Prison Sword seemed to be disturbed, and at this moment they rattled.


    Although this time is not a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, to Su Yi, it is far more important and more critical than a breakthrough in the realm!


    When all these sentiments soaked into his heart like a stream of water, only four words emerged in Su Yi''s mind:


    "I am the Tao!"


    This is a brand new path that he has glimpsed.


    Take oneself as the seed, do not pretend to be foreign objects, disrespect heaven, earth, ghosts and gods, and only seek from oneself!


    Use your own body to transform into the way of heaven, and use the sword in your hand to open up a brand-new way that has never been seen in ancient times!


    At that time, all beings in the world should respect me three points!


    boom!


    In Su Yi''s Dao heart, his heart and soul seemed to be greatly stimulated, and at this moment, there was an inexplicable transformation.


    The heart and soul became more and more solid and clear, not as illusory and ethereal as before.


    Quietly feeling all this, Su Yi suddenly smiled, and walked out of the closed cave.


    Soon, he found the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor.


    "Give me some pieces of Heaven''s Dao on your body."


    Su Yi said directly.


    The Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor took out all the fragments of the Dao of Heaven without hesitation, "Here, they are all here, you take them all."


    Su Yi shook his head, "It doesn''t take that much, I just want to prove my morality."


    He took three shards of the third-rank Heavenly Dao and the only fragment of the second-rank Heavenly Dao.


    Then, in front of the Heaven Swallowing Toad Ancestor, he refined these fragments of the Dao of Heaven one by one.


    In the end, Su Yi came to a conclusion����


    After the Era Fire Seed degenerates into a seedling form, refining the third-grade Heavenly Dao Fragments is like stuffing teeth. Although it is helpful for the growth of the Era seedlings, it is extremely small.


    But the fragments of the second grade of Heavenly Dao are different. The seedlings of the era have undergone some obvious transformations, becoming a little thicker and longer, and the color of the seedlings is more restrained and thicker.


    "It seems that in the future, the focus will be on collecting fragments of the second-grade Heavenly Dao."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    A piece of fragments of the second-grade Heavenly Dao will bring more benefits than hundreds of fragments of the third-grade Heavenly Dao!


    This is the difference in rank.


    Of course, the one with the highest rank must be the peerless one.


    During the previous retreat, the key to the breakthrough of the Era Fire Seed was that Su Yi refined that piece of heavenly dao fragment that looked like a scripture!


    However, fragments of the Dao of Heaven of this level are too rare, and they are absolutely rare.


    How vast is the entire world of God''s Domain, but so far, the number of fragments of the heavenly dao that have appeared is definitely very small!


    That day, Su Yi decided to leave.


    Take a walk around the world of God''s Domain to find more pieces of Heavenly Dao.


    Middle-aged Taoist Zhenyang, female Taoist Zhishui, Hong Taiyu and other patriarchs personally sent them off.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I wonder if you are interested in participating in the ''Nine Flowers Fa Conference''?"


    When leaving, Hong Taiyu suddenly spoke.


    "Nine Flowers Dharma Conference?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    "Three months later, just like our Five Thunder Temple, a group of top forces from foreign time and space will gather on the top of the ''Jiuhua Tianshan'' in Dongsheng Shenzhou to discuss major issues."


    Hong Taiyu explained, "This Dharma Conference is led by the leading power of the Five Emperors Era, ''Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court'', and together with more than a dozen other major forces, they want to establish an alliance on Jiuhua Tianshan."


    Era of the Five Emperors!


    All of a sudden, Su Yi thought of someone����


    Tianji Emperor Taishu Gong!


    When he was in the depths of the Killing Demon Cave, when he was rescuing Bu Yehou, Su Yi had met him once.


    I still remember that at that time, Su Yi lightly slapped the opponent''s face!


    But the other party was not angry, and his attitude was very low, even a little humble!


    At that time, Su Yi guessed that the other party swallowed his anger because he was worried that he would destroy the time-space forbidden land.


    "Build an alliance..."


    Su Yi said, "Is this ''Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court'' trying to unify all the forces in the forbidden space and time, and proclaim themselves the leader?"


    Hong Taiyu nodded and said: "It should be like this. Since it is an alliance, it must need a force that holds the bull''s ear and carries the banner."


    "Is the Heavenly Court of Five Emperors very powerful?"


    Su Yi said with great interest.


    "Not only is it powerful, it can even be described as terrifying."


    This time, it was the female Taoist Zhishui who spoke, "Behind the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors, stands an ancient and mysterious force on the long river of fate. In addition, there are still a large number of climbers on the eternal road in the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors, with extremely rich foundations." .��


    "Among our different time and space forces, there are almost none that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Five Emperors."


    "The top forces of different time and space, such as Fulu Sword Mountain and Hangu Academy, are slightly inferior to the Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court."


    Fulu Sword Mountain!


    Hangu Academy!


    Su Yi had heard of such power names when he returned to God''s Domain not long ago.


    But don''t know much about it.


    But obviously, as one of the forces of different time and space, Wuleiguan''s understanding of these situations is far from comparable to other people.


    When Su Yi was thinking about it, he asked curiously: "Then what level is your Five Thunders in these different time and space forces?"


    "I dare not boast, but I will not underestimate myself."


    The middle-aged Taoist Zhenyang pondered for a while, and said, "In terms of strength, our Five Thunder Temple should be at the top level."


    Next, he explained a bit further.


    It was only then that Su Yi realized that in the time-space forbidden area of ??God''s Domain, any power with pseudo-eternal powers can be regarded as first-rate!


    Those who only have half a step of eternity sitting in the town can only be regarded as second-rate.


    And the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors has a large number of pseudo-eternals sitting in town, just like standing out from the crowd, and their status in those forbidden places of time and space is extremely detached.


    Like this "Jiuhua Law Conference", if it were any other force, it would not be qualified to convene it at all.


    Only the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors will come forward in person to invite other forces in different time and space in the world.


    "If the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors is really allowed to establish an alliance between different time and space forces, such a behemoth may be enough to aspire to the God''s Domain and deter the world."


    Su Yi said softly, "Even, there is a complete opportunity to seize the power of the ruler of God''s Domain, unify the world, and rule the heavens."


    Think about it, all the different time and space forces are all under the command of the Five Emperors Heavenly Court. How terrifying is such an alliance?


    In this dark and chaotic world, which force can wrestle with it?


    "Unifying the world may be difficult, but if this alliance is really established, it is destined to become the most powerful behemoth in God''s Domain."


    Hong Tianyu said.


    Su Yi said: "How do you Wu Leiguan view this matter?"


    Zhenyang, Zhishui, Hong Taiyu and others looked at each other, and finally Zhenyang said: "There are pros and cons to this matter, and for me, the pros outweigh the cons."


    Su Yi nodded, understanding their considerations.


    There is great power in numbers.


    For those forces in the forbidden space and time, if they can stand in the same camp, they will undoubtedly be able to live better in this dark and chaotic world!


    On the contrary, if you fight alone, it is very easy to be hostile and annexed by other forces!


    In the short few months since the advent of the Dark Age of Mythology, an unknown number of cultivation forces have fallen in the realm of God''s Domain.


    Among them are the orthodoxy and clan of God Realm,


    There are also forces from different time and space.


    Even if it is a giant-level orthodoxy, in this dark and bloody chaotic world, it can only live in a corner, facing various threats and challenges at any time!


    "Actually, it''s not just our different time and space forces forming an alliance, all the forces in this God''s Domain are also doing similar things."


    Hong Taiyu said, "Some giants continue to annex other forces, expand their territory, and strengthen themselves."


    "Some forces form alliances with each other, just to have the power to protect themselves in this dark and chaotic world."


    Speaking of this, Hong Taiyu glanced at Su Yi, "Why isn''t Qixia Island where Fellow Daoist is located?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Think about it, it is indeed the case.


    Qixia Island is not of any orthodox order, but because of his existence, it seems to have formed a powerful force that cannot be ignored by the world of God''s Domain.


    Beside him, gathered a large number of old friends and robes from past and present lives, and every one of them was an old guy who once shook the heavens of the God Realm.


    In addition, everyone in this world knows that the Qilin God Clan is Qixia Island''s staunch allies and obeys Su Yi''s words.


    Coupled with Su Yi''s own prestige, Qixia Island''s status in God''s Domain is extremely detached.


    Not to mention the general giant forces, even those time-space forbidden lands with pseudo-eternal sits, they dare not provoke them easily!


    "In a dark and chaotic world, the order has collapsed. In just a few months, the past power structure has been completely overturned."


    Zhenyang sighed, "In the next period of time, this world is destined to become more and more turbulent and chaotic, and it is also destined to stage an epic battle in the future!"


    "Ordinary small forces are not qualified to fight for hegemony at all."


    "Among us different time and space forces, only giants like the Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court have the qualifications to win the world and dominate the ups and downs!"


    To this, Su Yi did not refute.


    A long time ago, the heart demon in the first life deduced that the dark and chaotic world can be divided into three stages.


    And when the things Zhenyang said are staged, it means that the dark and chaotic world has entered the second stage.


    It is also the stage where the heroes compete for the throne and the powers compete for hegemony!


    At this stage, the structure of God''s Domain will be completely reshaped, and the losers will be swept into the dust of history.


    Only the winner can dominate the ups and downs of the troubled times!


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi suddenly said: "Why do you want to invite me to participate in the Nine Flowers Fa Conference?"


    ����


    Calvin, before 8:00 pm, there will be a 2nd consecutive update.

 Chapter 2595

    The middle-aged Zhenyang in the Taoist robe said seriously: "During the current period of time, no pseudo-eternal existence in the forbidden space of time and space will be able to come to this world."


    "Under such circumstances, with the strength of Fellow Daoist Su, he can definitely be listed as the strongest in the world."


    "We invite fellow daoists to go together, and we also want to borrow the prestige of fellow daoists, so that people in the five emperors'' heaven will not dare to underestimate our five thunders."


    He spoke frankly and did not hide anything.


    To understand it simply, I want to take advantage of Su Yi''s influence at the Jiuhua Dharma Conference!


    Su Yi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m worried that if I go with you, it will harm you instead."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi immediately told about the fact that he had slapped the "Emperor of Heaven" Tai Shugong.


    hiss!


    There was a gasp in the field.


    Others don''t know who Tai Shugong is, how can it be possible that they don''t know about Wu Leiguan?


    That is one of the pillars of the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors!


    It is the leading pseudo-eternal realm peerless power, and its status in the Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court is extremely lofty.


    But no one thought that Su Yi would have slapped Tai Shu Gong many years ago!


    This is really surprising.


    And you must know that the Nine Flowers Dharma Conference was originally convened by the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors. If Su Yi and Wu Leiguan went together, how would the people in the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors feel?


    How would Tianji Emperor Tai Shugong feel?


    "Of course, if you don''t mind these things, I will accompany you for a while."


    Su Yi said with a smile, it was rare to make a joke.


    Zhenyang, Zhishui and others looked at each other, but they all smiled wryly.


    So far, no one has mentioned it.


    And Su Yi and Tuntian Chanzu bid farewell and left.


    Watching their figures disappear, Hong Taiyu said softly: "Although Su Daoyou is a little arrogant, he is unparalleled in the world in terms of mind and demeanor. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Zhishui said softly.


    Hong Taiyu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "There are too many disasters on him..."


    Suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    They also all knew about Su Yi''s past deeds, and they knew very well that Su Yi was listed as a public enemy of God''s Domain many years ago!


    It is also clear that in the long river of fate, many eyes have long been fixed on Su Yi.


    And in this dark and chaotic world, the samsara and epoch sparks on Su Yi''s body are far more attractive than any fragments of heaven.


    All of this is doomed, more and more disasters will happen to Su Yi in the future!


    "What a pity? Not necessarily."


    Zhen Yang shook his head, "For a person like Fellow Daoist Su, as long as those disasters don''t overwhelm him, he will become his stepping stone, allowing him to go higher and further!"


    After a pause, he murmured: "I do hope that when the Dao-defining battle is staged in the future, Fellow Daoist Su will be the final winner!"


    "is it possible?"


    Zhishui couldn''t help saying.


    "What if?"


    Zhenyang asked back.


    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions.


    If one day Su Yi really wins the battle of determining the way, it will be too shocking, and it can definitely be called a feat of opening up the world.


    An unprecedented miracle!


    Just, can something like this happen?


    At least, those great powers on the long river of fate will not agree, and those giants in the domain of the gods will not agree.


    Even the many powerful forces from the Forbidden Land of Time and Space are destined not to agree!


    ...


    "Brother Fuyou, I''ll pour tea and water for you, and I''ll do whatever you want, you really don''t want to think about it anymore?"


    Ancestor Swallowing Toad said eagerly.


    After leaving Tian''e Barren Mountain, Su Yi had to say goodbye to him and go on the road alone, which made him quite reluctant.


    "What kind of saddle and horse back, obviously want to eat and drink with me."


    Su Yi laughed and scolded, "Hurry up!"


    "Ha ha."


    Swallowing Toad Ancestor grinned, "Those who know me, brother Fuyou! Then I will really leave, you take care of yourself."


    After that, he waved his hand and turned away.


    Watching the figure of Ancestor Swallowing Toad disappear into the sky, Su Yi took out the flagon and took a sip.


    It''s not that he doesn''t take the Heaven-Swallowing Toad Ancestor with him to walk the world, but he is very clear that if he does so, the Swallowing Toad Ancestor will encounter many unpredictable dangers!


    Right now, everyone in this world knows that Su Yi has returned to God''s Domain, and many enemies are watching his every move.


    Under such circumstances, he would rather walk alone than let the Sky Swallowing Toad Ancestor be dragged down by him.


    "In the next period of time, I''d like to see if anyone can''t help jumping out first."


    When Su Yi was thinking, he stepped on a small boat and went away through the air.


    ...


    In the following time, Su Yi walked around the world like a passing guest in the floating world.


    What is a dark and chaotic world?


    In the past, Su Yi could only infer the general trend of the world, and he did not personally get involved in it.


    Even the action to go to Tian''e Barren Mountain is just to find a piece of Heaven''s Dao fragment.


    But now, as he walks in the world, he deeply understands the influence of the dark and chaotic world on the world.


    Along the way, bloody storms and shadows of swords and swords can be seen everywhere, and everything that was prosperous in the past has been replaced by chaos and turmoil.


    Some cities that were bustling like water in the impression have long been razed to the ground, and the ground is covered with scorched earth.


    Some ancient mountain gates turned into mass graves where crows gathered, and bloody bones and corpses were scattered everywhere.


    Even on the way, dozens of fights and battles can be encountered along the way.


    The absurd thing is that most of those fights and battles have nothing to do with snatching fragments of the heavenly law, but for looting!


    Yes, looting!


    Like locusts, you rob me, I rob you, annex the opponent''s power and territory, and then be annexed by others...


    The rules and order of the past are completely gone, and everything is rushing towards disorder and chaos.


    In fact, one of the cruelest things is that in this world, the forces that are truly qualified to snatch the fragments of the heavenly law at least have an immortal God Lord sitting in charge.


    And such forces, in the vast and endless world of God''s Domain, are only a very small number.


    The vast majority of forces can only drift with the tide in this dark and chaotic world, either reduced to a chopping board fish, or stretched out their butcher knives to slash at those weaker than themselves.


    In the past, there were powerful forces, at least able to suppress one side and maintain order on one side.


    But now that even those giants can''t protect themselves, how can they have the energy to think about other things?


    And in this dark and chaotic world, every day, it is unknown how many forces crashed down, let alone how many souls died in the bloody wind.


    The most tragic thing is the lowest level of beings.


    Sometimes, while he was sleeping, the city where he might be was instantly razed to the ground by those big shots.


    Sometimes, just walking on the road will be affected by a big battle and die for no reason.


    Sometimes, the destruction of a city also means the death of millions of creatures.


    This is the world of darkness!


    The flames of war are raging everywhere, the people are dying everywhere, and everywhere... is a bloody purgatory!


    Those high-ranking people who are bent on seizing the fragments of the Heavenly Dao, how can they care about this?


    Those who want to change these things are often powerless and unable to protect themselves.


    Disaster and bloodshed interweave into the background of troubled times.


    Darkness and turmoil have become the most desolate and depressing background in this troubled world.


    No one will be spared.


    Whether you are an ant on the ground or a god in the sky, in this dark and chaotic world, you can''t stay out of it.


    In one night, Su Yi calculated that in just one day, he encountered thirty-seven robberies and seventy-nine battles along the way!


    Immortals fight, burn mountains and boil seas.


    The Immortal God Lord makes a move, which can destroy the world at every turn.


    In such a dark and chaotic world, even hiding in the deep mountains and old forests may not be safe.


    There is no peaceful day in the world, and the world is in a coma! !


    Su Yi can''t be called a great sage with the world in mind, but when he witnessed all this, his heart was inevitably touched.


    He is used to bloody and brutal killings, and he has personally experienced countless battles that could rewrite the pattern of the world.


    However, when witnessing those creatures struggling at the lowest level perish in this dark and chaotic world for no reason, I feel a little bit uneasy after all.


    The world is already big, and I still feel sorry for the green grass and trees.


    How unfortunate are those innocent people?

 Chapter 2596

    This evening.


    In a village, the setting sun is shining, crows surround the trees, the village is full of dead bones, and the ground is full of blood.


    A group of swallows flew in, lingered for a long time, and then flew away again.


    Their nests in the village have also been destroyed, leaving them homeless.


    On the ground, a wild dog was dragging the mutilated body of a child.


    In the child''s hand, he was still holding a whip made of willow branches, and it was suspected that he had suffered an unfortunate death while grazing.


    Su Yi quietly stamped his feet at the entrance of the village.


    The wild dog raised its head, as if it sensed danger, screamed and fled in panic.


    In the fields, the crops are growing gratifyingly.


    In the village, there is no one inhabited anymore.


    Su Yi quietly looked at the dilapidated village shrouded in the setting sun.


    I watched for a long time.


    Like the setting sun of blood, it also stretched his tall figure very long.


    "Those people with great supernatural powers can easily destroy a city, a world, or even sink a starry sky. There are so many innocent people who died tragically. Let alone save them, even if you go to have mercy, you will not be able to show mercy!"


    In the rotten scabbard, the voice of the first heart demon sounded.


    Along the way, Su Yi would occasionally chat with the demons of the first life, some things about cultivation, and some worldly affairs.


    Su Yi, who was as silent as a clay sculpture, shook his head slightly:


    "Pity? No, I just feel that the world is wrong. It shouldn''t be like this, and it can''t be like this."


    After all, he turned and left.


    What is happening now may have nothing to do with me, but what if such a disaster happens to someone related to me in the future?


    In a dark and chaotic world, where heroes compete for the throne, how many people have cared about those humble grassroots lying in a pool of blood?


    "This world is wrong? That''s a good statement."


    The first generation of Heart Demon said, "I once saw a powerful Confucian sage who made great ambitions to establish a heart for the world, a life for the people, and peace for all generations. That kind of mind and demeanor are truly commendable and admirable." Kepei, but do you know how he died in the end?"


    Su Yi was startled, "How did he die?"


    "I''m exhausted!"


    The first demon gave an unexpected answer.


    "A good man doesn''t live long, but a scourge lasts for thousands of years. On the great road, those who help the world and care about the common people have lived a very hard and miserable life."


    "Many times you do good things, but you are still misunderstood, slandered, accused, and poked in the back."


    "At this time, who wants to do good deeds?"


    "It''s common for good people to be rewarded, and it''s even less likely that evil people will suffer retribution."


    "It''s just a matter of heaven and justice, and retribution is not good, it''s just comforting nonsense."


    The first demon''s voice was filled with disdain, "It''s like today''s God''s Domain, where the order is broken and wars are raging everywhere. What kind of shit is there? May I ask the gods and Buddhas in the sky, who would worry about retribution?"


    "These things, those juniors who have just set foot on the road of cultivation are very clear, don''t you know?"


    Su Yi has been listening quietly, until now he said softly: "It''s always been like this, right?"


    The setting sun in the sky fell into darkness, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Before leaving, he performed reincarnation and sent the bones and remnants of that village into the road to the other shore.


    "It''s always been like this, right..."


    The first heart demon murmured, momentarily at a loss for words.


    After a while, he sighed, "There are so many dead souls in this world, can you save them one by one?"


    The demon of the first life obviously disagreed with Su Yi''s actions, thinking that what he did was not stupid, but unreasonable.


    "Since I have seen it, I will do it conveniently, but please feel at ease."


    Su Yi said.


    "Peace of mind? So what you saw before made you uneasy?"


    The first demon was astonished.


    Su Yi avoided talking about it, and said: "You told me before that there is no natural law in this world, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky have never suffered retribution. Now I suddenly understand."


    "Tell me." The first demon said with great interest, "I would like to hear what you have to say."


    Su Yi said casually: "From now on, I will be their retribution."


    The first heart demon: "..."


    Su Yi said: "One day, if I decide to rule the world and restore the old mountains and rivers, I will have to make a good account of it, to punish those unscrupulous evildoers! To comfort those souls who have suffered misfortune!"


    The heart demon of the first life was rarely silent.


    Su Yi didn''t talk about any major principles, nor did he talk about good and evil, black and white, or karma.


    What he has to do is to correct mistakes and become the retribution of those disasters.


    That''s all.


    However, it is far more powerful than any principle!


    Easier to know than to do, actions speak louder than words.


    When Su Yi can really rule the world one day and do these things, it will be as easy as pie!


    "Strange, with your experience and state of mind, you should have seen through all this a long time ago, why do you care about it now?"


    For a long time, the first demon couldn''t help asking.


    "I hope that on the road, if you have been here, seen, and experienced, you will naturally do something, change something, and break something."


    Su Yi said, "Otherwise, if I rule the world, what is the difference between me and those who used to rule the world?"


    "This world is in a dark and chaotic world, and the old and the new are changing, and everything will be broken and the new will be established."


    Su Yi said, "What I want is the word ''new''. My Dao is like this, and so is my Dao Xin!"


    A few words, flat but firm, with an undeniable force.


    In the past, Su Yi would never have such an idea in his heart.


    Until the fire of the era took root and sprouted, and he saw the secret of the transformation of the civilization of the era, he had a new understanding of everything in his heart.


    Just like his way, what he has been seeking is a new way that has never been seen before.


    If one day he creates a complete epoch civilization, becomes the creator of this epoch civilization, and still has no difference from the previous old epoch, then what''s the point?


    What''s changed?


    How can we talk about the word "new"?


    Until walking in this dark and chaotic world, witnessing all the absurd, bloody, and desolate things that happened here.


    It also made Su Yi gradually understand what kind of civilization of a new era he wanted to create in the future.


    A civilization that is completely different from the past, just like his avenue!


    "Ask for a new word..."


    The demon of the first life spoke softly, as if touched by his heart, and seemed to have figured out many different meanings, so he remained silent for a long time.


    But at this time, Su Yi''s state of mind quietly became more and more calm, as if a seed had been planted in Dao''s heart, with expectations and goals.


    A man cannot stand without will, and a tree cannot grow without roots.


    For practitioners on the great road, if they have no ambition, they will be busy and lose all sentient beings.


    On the contrary, when you set up big ambitions and ambitions, you can often walk on the road more firmly and longer.


    There is no limit to the direction of ambition!


    The distance between the poor mountains and the sea cannot be limited!


    Now, for Su Yi, since the way he is looking for is a new word, what he is looking for is also a big ambition and a big ambition!


    The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell.


    Confucian sages say: establish a heart for the heaven and earth, plead for the lives of the people, and create peace for all generations.


    These are all grand wishes, their aspirations, and their heart of seeking Tao!


    Half a month later.


    Ancient forest sword sect.


    A power that can only be regarded as a second-rate force in the domain of the gods.


    But because of accidentally obtaining a fragment of the heavenly law, a catastrophe was caused.


    More than a dozen cultivation forces dispatched like a pack of wolves and killed the Gulin Sword Sect.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the gate of the Gulin Sword Sect collapsed, causing numerous casualties.


    In the blood-soaked ruins, only a few disciples remained.


    "We have all handed over the fragments of Heavenly Dao, why are you still refusing to let us go? Why����!"


    It was a woman sitting paralyzed in a pool of blood, with disheveled hair, full of grief and despair.


    Nobody cares.


    It''s just the unwilling cry of a dying person.


    It has long been commonplace.


    Therefore, those powerful and powerful men who were traveling like a pack of wolves did not hesitate to kill them.


    To cut the weeds and eradicate the roots.


    But at this moment, a sword chant resounded, stirring for nine days.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword qi descended from the sky.


    Those strong men who traveled like a pack of wolves died tragically like paper.


    The blood is like a paintbrush, dyeing the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of sword cultivators whizzed over with the dazzling escape light, appearing floatingly in the void.


    A young man in robes with a handsome face in the lead glanced around and couldn''t help frowning and whispering, "This world... is getting more and more chaotic!"


    Far away, in a place where no one was paying attention, a tall figure who had just passed by quietly stamped his feet and looked over.

 Chapter 2597

    The Gulin Sword Sect has been reduced to ruins.


    There was blood and bones everywhere.


    The few remaining figures were all sitting paralyzed in a pool of blood, with disheveled hair, sad faces, and trance-like eyes.


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would be rescued.


    In other words, I can''t believe that those enemies who travel like a pack of wolves will die in a snap of their fingers.


    "Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. This is another tragedy caused by the fragments of heaven."


    In the distant void, among the sword cultivators who appeared at the critical moment, a woman in colorful clothes sighed softly.


    "Wrong, it''s not just because of the fragments of heaven, when there is no order in this world, it is tantamount to opening a cage of killing and blood."


    The handsome young man in long clothes said, "If you want to end all of this, you have to change the world and rebuild a new order!"


    In the distance, Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly nodded.


    These words hit the nail on the head.


    He stood on the ground, but those sword cultivators in the distance couldn''t sense his existence, nor could they sense any abnormality.


    "Senior brother, how do we deal with this piece of Heaven''s Dao?"


    A middle-aged man with a willow beard asked. In his hand, there appeared a fragment of heaven, which was left after killing those opponents before.


    "Give it back to them."


    The long-clothed youth said casually.


    "Give it back to them?"


    The woman in colorful clothes frowned, clearly disagreeing.


    But she seemed to be afraid of the power of the long-clothed youth. After thinking about it, she whispered, "I have two different opinions."


    "Tell me."


    The long-clothed youth looked very gentle.


    "First, the catastrophe they suffered today was all caused by this piece of Heavenly Dao. If this object is returned to them, there is no guarantee that they will not encounter similar murders in the future."


    The woman in Caiyi took a deep breath and said, "Secondly, we saved their lives, so we can''t help in vain. This fragment of the Dao of Heaven can be used as our reward."


    His words were recognized by many people.


    But the young man in long clothes frowned, his eyes became much colder, "Wrong, big mistake!"


    The face of the woman in Caiyi suddenly changed, and she kept silent like a cicada.


    Others also looked at each other, wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    The young man in long clothes glanced at the people around him, and said: "Let me start with the first point, today''s disaster was indeed caused by the fragments of the Heavenly Dao, but who dares to say that they will repeat the same mistakes in the future because of this piece of the Heavenly Dao?"


    "This reason is totally untenable and extremely absurd. It is nothing more than an excuse for not wanting to return the Heavenly Dao fragments."


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Let''s talk about the second point. We passed by here just in time for this bloody massacre. When we helped, we followed our own heart, not for any reward."


    Speaking of this, the long-clothed young man''s expression became dignified, "Is my original heart comparable to a fragment of heaven?"


    Many people changed their colors, and their expressions became more reserved.


    The woman in colorful clothes lowered her head even more, not daring to look directly into the eyes of the young man in long clothes.


    The young man in robes said: "It''s absurd that you still think in your heart that we have to repay them for saving them. What''s the difference between this and those people who are self-respecting?"


    All of a sudden, the woman in Caiyi froze all over and said in shame: "Senior brother, I know I was wrong."


    The young man in robes said: "When I return to the sect this time, I will go to Moxin Cave and be imprisoned for three months."


    "yes!"


    The woman in colorful clothes bowed her head to accept the order.


    Others were nervous and did not dare to breathe.


    In the distance, Su Yi, who had a panoramic view of all this, couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The young man in robes was as calm as a pine stone, as gentle as jade, and seemed to have a gentle temperament, but when he dealt with things, he had a majesty that captured people''s hearts and souls.


    What is especially rare is that from the words of the young man in robes, it can be seen that this person is not simple!


    "You... why did you save us!!"


    Suddenly, there was a shrill and angry shout in the field.


    It was the woman of the Gulin Sword Sect who was sitting paralyzed in a pool of blood.


    She stood up with difficulty, her face covered in blood, and she questioned loudly.


    Immediately, those sword cultivators frowned, quite astonished, unable to understand how they were blamed even though they had saved someone.


    The young man in robes said calmly, "How do you say that?"


    I saw the woman screaming in grief: "Can you save us for a while, can you save us for a lifetime?"


    Immediately, the robed youth fell silent.


    The woman''s expression was gloomy, and her eyes were empty, "My Gulin Sword Sect is almost dead!! And I... life is better than death!"


    "It''s all your fault, it''s you big shots who broke the rules of this world and fought over those shitty fragments of the Dao of Heaven, you��"


    As she said that, she almost gritted her teeth with hatred, and said every word: "It''s the culprit!!"


    After that, she pulled out the long knife and stabbed it into her heart.


    In the splash of blood, the woman died.


    Seeing this, the other three members of the Gulin Sword Sect couldn''t help kneeling in a pool of blood and weeping in mourning.


    "She actually said that we were the culprits... You know, we saved their lives!"


    Among those sword cultivators, many had gloomy faces.


    The young man in the robe waved his hand, "Although what she said is biased, it''s not bad. In this dark and chaotic world, natural disasters are not terrible, but man-made disasters."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed a long time, but there was a firm look on his brows, "However, after the battle of Ding Dao is over, all these sufferings are destined to end!"


    Everyone is silent.


    In fact, they don''t understand some of the behavior of the young man in robes.


    I don''t even understand why he wants to save those people who are neither relatives nor old friends.


    If it is kindness, it is not.


    I don''t know how many top figures died under the hands of the robed youth.


    If it''s sympathy, it''s out of the question.


    The young man in robes has a heart like iron, and he is the most indifferent and cold-tempered person in their sect.


    But unfortunately, he often does some inexplicable things.


    Just like now, they are just passing by here, so they can choose not to save people.


    However, the young man in robes did it without even thinking about it.


    Even if he is questioned after saving someone, he doesn''t seem annoyed at all, on the contrary he seems to understand.


    "Let''s go."


    The young man in the robe turned to leave.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly looked into the distance.


    At some point, a tall figure approached in the distance.


    The man was dressed in a green robe, and his aura was as simple as every plant and tree on the ground, without a trace of the qualities of a practitioner.


    If you see it in ordinary times, you will definitely treat it as an ordinary person, and you will not pay more attention to it.


    But now, when such a person appeared, he couldn''t allow the young man in the robe to not pay attention.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just a passerby. The reason why I came here is because I have a question and I want to hear your opinion."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The young man in robes cupped his fists and said, "But it''s okay to talk."


    Su Yi said: "If those who were saved by you before are willing to return with treasures, do you want it?"


    A very simple question.


    Those sword cultivators couldn''t help being surprised, and thought, what else do I need to ask? If you like it, you need it, if you don��t like it, you don��t want it.


    The robed youth thought for a while and said, "I save people not to repay, but to follow my heart."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "I understand."


    After all, he turned around and was about to leave.


    This seemed very inexplicable. When he showed up, he asked a simple question and turned around to leave?


    Those sword cultivators were all at a loss, and they didn''t know why the green-robed man would do this.


    "Your Excellency, please stay."


    The young man in robes suddenly said, "On this issue, do you have another opinion?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then turned around and said, "In the past, I was just like you. If I saved someone, I never cared about repayment or gratitude. It was all up to me."


    The robed youth asked, "What about now?"


    "Now����"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I won''t take the initiative to ask for repayment, but if the other party offers repayment, I will take it, even if it''s just a trivial copper coin or a table of hot meals."


    After all, he drifted away.


    The young man in the robe couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a while, he suddenly said: "I''m going down to the Baiyu Tower of Fulujian Mountain, may I ask your honorable name?"


    This time, he bowed his hands and solemnly saluted Su Yi''s back in the distance.


    The change in demeanor surprised those sword cultivators.


    In their impression, seniors rarely saluted so solemnly even when they faced those old-fashioned elders of the sect.


    But now, they just met a stranger who met once, and the demeanor of the senior brother changed after just a few words from the other party. How could this not surprise them?


    "A passer-by here, a swordsman, since we met by chance, why should he care about his name?"


    In the distance, Su Yi waved his hand without looking back, and walked away.


    That tall figure with fluttering sleeves and fluttering robes quickly disappeared.


    "Is it a sword cultivator... so he is a pedestrian on the road of swords like us."


    The long-robed young man who claimed to be Bai Yulou straightened his spine, and whispered to himself, "If his swordsmanship is like that of a man, it will be too scary..."


    Everyone is almost confused.


    After a face-to-face meeting, how could senior brother make such a high evaluation of a stranger in just a few words?


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Brother, is that person really powerful?"


    The woman in colorful clothes couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Yulou nodded and said: "A swordsman who can be described as unfathomable, even if my deity is here, I''m afraid I can''t see through his depth."


    As he spoke, he tilted his head slightly, as if concluding, he said: "His person is as unpredictable as an abyss, and his heart is as obscure as it is undetectable. It''s really amazing!"


    The audience was silent.


    People looked at each other.


    Incomprehensible.


    ����


    "As usual, before 8:00 p.m., there will be 2 consecutive updates."

 Chapter 2598

    How powerful is such a green-robed man?


    "Senior brother, forgive me for being stupid, but what is so good about that man..." Someone humbly asked for advice. Bai Yulou said: "If someone saved you, would you think of being grateful and repaying the favor?"


    "Of course." Everyone replied without thinking. Bai Yulou said: "But what if the other party says that saving people is following your heart and doing it conveniently, and refuses your reward?"


    "This..." Everyone hesitated.


    "Just say what you want, don''t worry about it." Bai Yulou said warmly.


    "I will definitely keep it in my heart, thinking that I will repay the other party if I have the opportunity in the future." Said the woman in Caiyi.


    This point of view has been recognized by many people. Someone smiled wryly and said: "If the other party refuses to repay the favor, I... I''m afraid I will feel bad. It''s not good to be in debt." These words also received many people''s responses.


    On the way of practice, the most important thing is to talk about fate, and the most afraid of being dragged down by human feelings. Bai Yulou smiled, and said: "Then you now understand why that person accepted the reward?" Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    Someone slapped the thigh,


    "I understand, he is not greedy for repayment, but to let us feel at ease! Don''t be burdened by favors!"


    "I didn''t expect that that person would be so meticulous in his understanding of the world." Someone praised. The woman in colorful clothes said in a low voice: "Brother, even so, it seems...it''s not a big deal, and I can''t see how powerful that person is." Bai Yulou said: "No, there is another meaning to accepting gratitude. Good people will be rewarded, and good deeds will be rewarded."


    "If you refuse to repay your kindness, you won''t be able to get any return. In this world, who will be willing to do good deeds? Who will be willing to save people?" He said, pointing to himself,


    "After all, on this path of practice, there are only a very small number of people like us who save people out of our hearts."


    "If you want more people in the world to do good deeds, you must give them feedback and rewards."


    "It can be fame or profit."


    "In this way, good people get good rewards, and rescued people can also get a new life. This is the true intention of that fellow Taoist." As he spoke, Bai Yulou sighed with emotion,


    "In this regard, I am not as good as him. I only want to act in accordance with my heart, but I have not been able to look at doing good and repaying kindness from a higher position." Everyone looked at each other, and then they fully understood.


    It turned out that what the man in green robe said just now had two meanings. Accepting repayment is not only to make the other party feel at ease, but not to be dragged down by favors.


    Similarly, it is also to set a standard, so that good people will get good rewards, and good deeds will get the rewards they deserve! If this rule can be applied everywhere, there will be many more good people and good deeds in this world!


    "In the past, the sages of Confucianism also did this to educate all living beings. Unfortunately, Confucianism''s roots in the long river of destiny are too weak, and it is far from being able to fight against other orthodoxy. Naturally, it can''t really change anything." Bai Yulou said softly ,


    "I didn''t expect that in this dark and chaotic world, there are people who have reached such a point of view on world affairs." Everyone is a sword cultivator, and they understand it, but they don''t have much feeling about these things, even Some don''t care.


    Doing good deeds to save people is nothing more than a way of dealing with the world, how much does it have to do with spiritual practice?


    "Senior brother, forgive me for speaking presumptuously." A middle-aged man with a willow beard clasped his fists in salute, lowered his head,


    "The ancestors of all ages have left admonitions. In short, my generation of sword cultivators should act with a clear conscience. Forgive me for not being able to follow the truths that senior brothers are saying now." Bai Yulou nodded with a smile,


    "It''s understandable. If one day, people who do good deeds in this world will be rewarded with good rewards, you may be able to truly understand the weight of these words."


    "Senior brother, how high do you think that person''s cultivation level is?" Some people couldn''t help being curious. Bai Yulou was stunned, and immediately said without hesitation: "People with such insights are destined not to be weak. As for how high... I can''t see." Everyone couldn''t help being startled.


    Bai Yulou, the senior brother who founded Fulu Sword Mountain, an existence who has lived for an unknown number of years, even if he is just a clone at this moment, it is enough to make the world''s immortal gods far behind.


    But Bai Yulou said that he couldn''t see the Taoism of the green-robed man, who wouldn''t be surprised?


    "However, I have a hunch that he must not be an unknown person, and one day, he will definitely participate in the battle to determine the Dao!" Bai Yulou''s tone was calm, as if stating a fact.


    No one could understand why he would infer this way.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back to the sect. After a while, the Jiuhua Dharma Assembly will start." Bai Yulou turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Others followed.


    "Brother, if the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors wants to proclaim itself the leader of the alliance, what should we do at Fulu Sword Mountain?"


    "Just let them be the leader of the alliance. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The more prominent they are, the more they will become the target of public criticism. This is called wearing the imperial crown, and you must bear its weight."


    "Brother, what if they propose some rules and arrangements that will harm us?"


    "That''s why we need to establish rules. Isn''t the reason why this dark and chaotic world is chaotic because there are no rules? An alliance should have a rule that everyone accepts and obeys. On this point, the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors dare not mess around."


    "Brother..." Along the way, people would ask Bai Yulou questions from time to time, and Bai Yulou answered them seriously without the slightest bit of impatience.


    Soon, everyone drifted away and disappeared. ...


    "A very powerful guy." In the twilight, Su Yi stood on a small boat, recalling the scenes of seeing Bai Yulou and others, and couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    He had a hunch that sooner or later, he would have a showdown with that guy on the avenue! It''s a gut feeling.


    Very strong! Immediately, Su Yi smiled, took out the jug and had a drink. In the dark and chaotic world, there is too much blood and turmoil, but at the same time, you can also see many outstanding people who turned out to be born.


    The Baiyu Tower in Fulu Sword Mountain before was undoubtedly one of them.


    "Fulu Sword Mountain... Zhenyang of Wuleiguan once said that this Fulu Sword Mountain also comes from a different time and space. If you compare the background, it is even inferior to the Five Emperors Heavenly Court." Su Yi secretly said,


    "However, Fulu Sword Mountain can have a character like Bai Yujing. It is conceivable that there are some extremely powerful guys in the Heaven of the Five Emperors." At this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt unspeakable expectations.


    "I only hope that when the Battle of Ding Dao is staged, more interesting characters will appear, whether they are enemies or friends!" Three months passed in a hurry.


    During this period of time, Su Yi was like a passerby wandering in the troubled times, walking in the bloody and chaotic situation, trudging between swords, lights and swords.


    I saw a lot of turbulent and tragic things, and I also saw a lot of scenes of bloody storms and devastated lives. There is no pure land in this world.


    There are still prosperous and prosperous places in some territories controlled by giant forces, but after all, there are only a very small number of them.


    Su Yi has experienced, seen, and felt all of this. And deep in his heart, his cognition of the world, his understanding of the world, and his understanding of order and rules have all become more profound.


    Living in darkness and turmoil, I just realized that peace and tranquility are not easy. Only by walking among the bloody places can we have a deeper understanding of what kind of era civilization we want to create in the future.


    The world is wrong. Then overthrow, smash, and rebuild one! In the past, Su Yi seldom considered these things.


    However, ever since the fire of the era took root and sprouted, and grew into a seedling, when he suddenly realized the transformation of the civilization of the era, and when he became firm in what kind of new path he was looking for, Su Yi found that his attitude towards the great way and the world had changed. quietly changed.


    In his heart, he has great ambitions, and in him he has great ambitions! he. What to do to prove the new path I seek!

 Chapter 2599

    Su Yi has heard about this matter for a long time, but now he knows many details. For example, the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors invited not only the forces of different time and space in the forbidden space of time and space, but also some other ancient orthodoxy in the world of God''s Domain.


    For example, the strong players in the Ruins of Taiyi and Ruins of Taiyin have already stated that they will participate


    "Jiuhua Fahui"! It should be known that in the realm of the gods, there are five ancient ruins that have survived from the era of the congenital Wutai.


    In each of the ruins, there are a group of terrifying beings who survived from that ancient era. The same is true for the Zhou Ye Tianzun in the Taishi Ruins and the Lingran Emperor in the Taisu Ruins.


    The same is true for the Ruins of Taiyi and Ruins of Taiyin. However, even Su Yi did not expect that the ancient forces in these two ruins would choose to participate


    "Jiuhua Fahui"! Because Su Yi clearly remembered that Daoist Lu Shi had something to do with these five relics, he thought that the strong in these five relics would join Die''s


    "Change Heaven Dao League". But who ever thought, it was exactly the opposite of what he predicted! This is enough to prove that the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors is not simple, and the mysterious force standing behind it on the long river of fate should not be underestimated either!


    This incident caused an uproar in the world of God''s Domain, and everyone was dumbfounded. Who can still not know that the alliance that these space-time forbidden forces want to forge is to form an alliance with Emperor Die?


    "Change Heaven Dao League" confrontation? It can be said that the establishment of these two major alliances is enough to rewrite the pattern of God''s Domain!


    The third matter is related to Middle Earth Divine Continent. Just ten days ago, a group of strong men risked their lives to enter the Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    But different from the past, among the group of powerful people who went this time, a few of them came back alive! No total annihilation!


    ! This incident immediately attracted the attention of the world of God''s Domain and caused countless heated discussions. According to the news inquired by the Qilin Chamber of Commerce, just in the past few days, there have been countless forces sending strong men to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth one after another!


    In the past, it was a forbidden zone of life that everyone dreaded, and a place of death that even immortal gods dared not go to.


    But now, with the emergence of a glimmer of life in the restricted area of ??life, everything has changed accordingly! Who can be unaware that Middle Earth Divine Continent was once the heart of God''s Domain?


    Long before the Xiantian Wutai era, there were thousands of races coexisting in the Shenzhou of the Middle Earth, and there were many Taoisms. It was known as the origin of all Taoism in the world, deterred the world, and ruled the heavens and the earth.


    It is far from comparable to the other four major divine continents. And in this dark and chaotic world, all powerful orthodoxy in the world knows that most of the fragments of the Dao of Heaven left in the world are left in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth!


    Similarly, most of those unrivaled pieces of Heavenly Dao were also left behind in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth! Not to mention that the future battle of Dao will be staged in the territory of Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    All of this, like a raging fire, ignited the enthusiasm and ambition of the forces in the world, and they all dispatched their forces to act immediately.


    The reason is to go to Middle-earth Divine Continent to search for opportunities as soon as possible! Su Yi was not interested in this at all, instead he sighed lightly.


    The wages of avarice is death. Going to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth now, there may be a chance to escape, but most people are doomed to die!


    Lin Jinghong''s original reminder was definitely not alarmist.


    "Master Su should be aware that in this dark and chaotic world, all kinds of catastrophes and killings are happening every day, and naturally there will be many sensational events." On the side, the old man respectfully said,


    "This world...is already in disarray. Even our Qilin Chamber of Commerce has closed in on the territory of influence, so we don''t dare to meddle in world affairs." Su Yi nodded slightly.


    The events recorded in the jade slips are not limited to these three, there are other sensational events, but they failed to attract Su Yi''s attention.


    "Next, please help me prepare a piece of information related to Changtian Daomeng, the more detailed the better." Su Yi ordered.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew that he and Changtian Daomeng were destined to be mortal enemies! People like Di E, Lantern Buddha, Fisherman, etc., which one is not his enemy?


    "In addition, please pay attention to the matter of the Jiuhua Fahui." Su Yi said,


    "Especially the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors, I am very interested in this different time and space force."


    "Yes!" The old man quickly agreed. Su Yi asked: "By the way, in this dark and chaotic world, what is the situation of your Kirin Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s not good, but it''s not too bad." The old man smiled wryly,


    "According to the will of my Qilin God Clan, if something unfavorable to the chamber of commerce happens, we will shrink completely immediately, otherwise we will be defeated one by one." Qilin chamber of commerce is spread all over the world, which means that if there are enemies To deal with them, it is enough to uproot their forces one by one.


    Because of this, for the Kirin Chamber of Commerce, the safest strategy is to plan ahead and shrink its power.


    Su Yi said: "If you need my help, you can send a letter to tell me." Just as he was talking, suddenly a hurried voice sounded outside the hall: "My lord, someone just appeared outside the gate of our Qilin Chamber of Commerce and left a box , Said that we should hand it over to Lord Su!"

 Chapter 2600

    Inside the hall.


    A sealed bronze box was handed over to Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t open it immediately, but asked, "Who sent this thing?"


    "Reporting to Mr. Su, he is a small character who runs errands in the city. It''s no problem for the little boss to take advantage of this person."


    The person who came to report was a middle-aged man in brocade clothes, who responded respectfully to Su Yi''s question.


    "It''s strange, who is so powerful that he knows that Mr. Su is now in our Qilin Chamber of Commerce."


    On one side of the seat, the old man frowned, noticing something strange.


    "It''s really strange."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    During his travels in the world, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he has been disguised.


    Back then before the Gulin Sword Sect, even Bai Yulou and others from Fulu Sword Mountain hadn''t seen his real body.


    But now, someone actually found out that he came to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and sent a bronze box. This gives people the feeling that he has been secretly watched.


    "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, we also noticed something strange, and searched the soul of that little character who ran errands, trying to find out the ins and outs of the matter from his memory."


    The middle-aged Jin Yi said, "The strange thing is that there are no valuable clues in that person''s mind at all. We suspect...he was controlled by a secret method."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, from which it can be seen that the real owner of the bronze box does not want to let himself know who he is!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi raised his hand to unseal the bronze box, and opened the box.


    For a moment, Su Yi was stunned.


    Inside the bronze box was a robe soaked in blood!


    The robe was scarlet and dazzling, and there was a thick, bloody and destructive aura that was as thick as the substance, which shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    "this����"


    On one side, the old man said in surprise, "This seems to be the bloodthirsty battle robe of the blood-clothed god corpse!"


    "good."


    Su Yi looked calm, but his heart quietly became heavy.


    The blood-clothed god corpse, Li Fuyou had some intersection with this old devil back then.


    Since the battle of Mingkong Mountain that year, the blood-clothed corpse has stood up many times to help Su Yi kill the enemy.


    The only thing the blood-clothed corpse desires is to help Su Yi break the shackles on his body when he is in charge of the complete reincarnation, reincarnate in the reincarnation, and live out a second life.


    Su Yi also agreed to this matter.


    But now, the battle robe worn by the blood-clothed god corpse appeared in this bronze box!


    Others don''t know the secret of this battle robe, how could Su Yi not understand?


    The avenue and life of the blood-clothed corpse all depend on this battle robe to survive!


    Now, this battle robe is devoid of vitality and its spirituality is broken, which undoubtedly means that the blood-clothed corpse has been completely destroyed!


    Su Yi stared quietly at the shirt for a moment, then reached out and took it out.


    The blood-colored battle robe was still dazzling, scarlet and scary, but there was no longer a trace of life.


    And at the bottom of the bronze box, there was a note that read����


    "Su Yi, I, like you, don''t bother to threaten anything, so as a reward, I killed this blood-clothed god corpse. It should be the first gift prepared for you. Please accept it."


    The handwriting is scribbled and casual, nothing special, just a casual sentence.


    But these words made Su Yi frowned, and an unstoppable coldness welled up in the depths of his eyes.


    He took out the note, but saw the same line written on the back of the note:


    "Next time, I will kill that little guy named Mubai and take his head as a second gift for you."


    "By the way, I will still send gifts to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce when the time comes, don''t forget."


    Seeing these words, Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged, calm as before.


    But the atmosphere in this hall was suddenly suppressed.


    The old man on one side and the middle-aged man in brocade clothes standing there respectfully were all stiff, trembling physically and mentally, and their expressions changed drastically.


    In this deadly atmosphere, a flame surged from Su Yi''s fingertips, and the note instantly burned into ashes.


    Then, he folded the bloody clothes and solemnly put them back into the bronze box.


    "Xue Yi, when I kill the person who killed you, I will burn this box and your battle robe together to pay homage to your dead soul."


    Su Yi gently stroked the bronze box with his fingertips, and said softly in his heart, "I can see that the enemy this time is a mad dog, and his purpose is to take revenge on me, but I will let him understand what life is better than death!"


    In Su Yi''s mind, many enemies appeared.


    Such as Emperor E, Lantern Buddha, Ancient Flower Fairy, Fisherman, Taoist Lu Shi, the handsome young man in charge of the book of legends, etc.


    But in the end, he couldn''t be sure who made the shot this time.


    Because this style of doing things is not like those enemies.


    "Two, please avoid one or two."


    Su Yi glanced at the old man and the middle-aged man in Jin Yi beside him.


    Immediately, the two left with interest.


    From Su Yi''s expression and demeanor, they could only see a kind of unruffled calm, but they felt strongly in their hearts that Master Su in front of him was irritated!


    Until the figures of the two disappeared in the hall.


    Only Su Yi was left sitting there alone.


    "Who on earth would choose to retaliate against himself at this time?"


    "And why would he do that?"


    Doubts flooded into Su Yi''s heart one by one, causing him to fall into deep thought.


    In this dark and chaotic world, neither he nor his enemy forces have tacitly chosen to tear their faces apart.


    Su Yi has his own considerations and is preparing for the battle of Ding Dao.


    Those enemies also have their own arrangements and schemes.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill each other.


    But in the current situation of the world, once a big war breaks out, it will only be easier for those characters who sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    Besides, Su Yi has to worry about those around him after all.


    Those great enemies also have their own scruples.


    Therefore, Su Yi never killed the Lingshan of the Western Heaven.


    Great enemies such as Emperor E and Lantern Buddha have never attacked Qixia Island.


    Everything is in a tacit balance.


    Both of them also know that this balance is destined to be completely broken in the future.


    But, definitely not now!


    But now, someone came to kill him and directly retaliated, which gave Su Yi a strong premonition����


    The enemy this time may not be those old opponents, but a guy who has never seen him before.


    It may also be a strange force!


    Could it be the characters from those space-time forbidden lands?


    Su Yi sat there alone and thought for a long time.


    Ultimately, he makes a decision.


    Immediately use the secret talisman to send messages to Qixia Island and those friends who have traveled all over the world to remind them.


    After that, Su Yi called the old man from the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and ordered:


    "Announce in my name that Xitian Lingshan should hand over the murderer who killed the blood-clothed god corpse. Otherwise, I will kill Xitian Lingshan within seven days!"


    "Remember, let the whole world know about this matter."


    The old man was surprised: "West Heaven Spirit Mountain killed the blood-clothed corpse?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "Probably not."


    The old man was at a loss, "But this..."


    "Since someone wants to wrestle with me, I naturally can''t let those big enemies sit on the sidelines. I have to drag them all into the water."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Even if the situation in this God''s Domain is completely disrupted, it doesn''t matter!"


    The character who killed the blood-clothed god corpse is hidden in the dark, and trying to find it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    That being the case, if you completely muddy the water and change the situation in the world, you can''t believe that you can''t force that enemy out!


    In addition, Su Yi was also testing to see if those great enemies were involved in the killing of the blood-clothed corpse.


    "I see."


    Only then did the old man understand Su Yi''s plan, and his eyes changed.


    In the years before Su Yi lived in seclusion on Qixia Island, he ran across the world with one sword and one sword, beheading countless enemies and destroying countless forces.


    During that time, even as powerful as the Lingshan of the West Heaven, he could only hide from the world and shrink back!


    It was also during that time that Su Yi completely revealed his majesty, like the sun shining alone on the domain of God, shining brightly for nine days and ten earths, incomparable!


    But since Su Yi lived in seclusion on Qixia Island a few years ago, there has been nothing about him in the world.


    Until now, the dark and chaotic times have struck, the world is in chaos, all the heroes are rising together, and the powers are vying for hegemony. The power structure of the entire God''s Domain has undergone countless reshuffles.


    But Su Yi has always stayed out of the matter, hidden from the world, and never really participated in it.


    So much so that until now, most of the knowledge of Su Yi in the entire God''s Domain is still in those years before Su Yi lived in seclusion on Qixia Island.


    It was also the deeds that happened in the "Doutian Secret Realm" not long ago that allowed Su Yi to enter the vision of all living beings in the world again.


    But, that''s all.


    Because after the incident of "Doutian Secret Realm", Su Yi never participated in this world''s turmoil, and there was almost no news about him.


    But now, following Su Yi''s decision, the old man suddenly realized����


    Su Jianzun is about to stir up the world again! !


    And this time, how many bloody heads should have rolled down under the blade?


    Will the power structure of this God''s Domain be completely disrupted?


    How many great forces should be destroyed in the dust of the chaotic world because they couldn''t bear Su Jianzun''s anger?


    Just thinking about it makes the old man''s heart flutter.


    On the same day, the Qilin Chamber of Commerce spread the news����


    "Su Jianzun issued a decree to hand over the murderer who killed the blood-clothed god''s corpse within seven days from the Western Heavenly Lingshan Mountain.


    Today''s God''s Domain is in the Dark Age of Mythology, which is already incomparably turbulent and chaotic. When such news spreads, it''s like completely detonating the powder keg, causing the entire God''s Domain to explode.


    It''s completely boiling!


    "Su Jianzun is finally going to make a move! I knew that in this dark and chaotic world, with Su Jianzun''s prestige and strength, it is absolutely impossible to stand by and watch!"


    Many people were excited and their hearts were surging.


    In this dark and chaotic world, although Su Yi has never been involved, everyone knows that he will not remain indifferent!


    Therefore, in the past period of time, there were countless people in this world who were waiting and looking forward to seeing when Su Yi would end up in person and point his sword at this dark and chaotic world.


    And now, as the news spread, everyone in the world realized����


    Su Jianzun is finally about to shine his sword! !

 Chapter 2601

    Xitian Lingshan.


    Under the bodhi tree, the burning Buddha is reading an ancient Buddhist scriptures, with a peaceful and peaceful demeanor.


    Not far away, when the ancient flower fairy looked at the Lantern Buddha occasionally, there was a faint sense of awe.


    The Lantern Buddha has changed!


    From the day when the dark age of mythology kicked off, Gu Huaxian noticed that some inexplicable changes had quietly taken place in the Burning Buddha.


    He was obviously still that person, with the temperament as calm as water and immovable as a mountain.


    But when facing the Lantern Buddha, Gu Huaxian couldn''t help but have instinctive fear in his heart.


    And as time went by, this trace of fear became stronger and heavier.


    Up to now, Gu Huaxian didn''t even dare to look directly into the eyes of the Burning Lamp Buddha!


    She also tried to ask what happened to the Burning Buddha.


    But the answer is only one sentence:


    "Yesterday''s Tao is not Tao, today''s me is not me, tomorrow''s me will be neither empty nor bad."


    In a word, it was like playing a meditation machine, which made Gu Huaxian think about it for a long, long time.


    He vaguely understands that what the Burning Lamp Buddha said is that his way of life is different from the past, and he is naturally different from the past.


    And in the future, he can cultivate to a state called "neither empty nor bad"!


    However, Gu Huaxian is very clear that what she understands is destined to be very simple, and the changes that happened to the Burning Lamp Buddha are not destined to be so simple!


    The Bodhi tree is ancient and vigorous, its dense branches and leaves are fluttering, and it sprinkles green and green like illusory light rain.


    Sitting there cross-legged, the burning Buddha held Buddhist scriptures in his hands, exuding an ethereal, quiet, comfortable, and transcendent charm all over his body.


    Gu Huaxian hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back and said: "You... are you really willing to let yourself and Xitian Lingshan join Di E''s ''Change Heaven Dao League'' and serve him?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes quietly looked at the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, without raising his head, he said: "Why don''t you care about some small things."


    trifle?


    Gu Huaxian was stunned.


    The establishment of the Changtian Dao League is such a sensational event in the world of God''s Domain.


    Not to mention that this Dao League also involves their respective interests.


    If you were the previous Lantern Buddha, you would definitely plan ahead and make sufficient arrangements, instead of not caring as much as you do now!


    "What else in this world is worth your attention?"


    Gu Huaxian frowned.


    Lantern Buddha said casually: "The world is like clouds, but the Tao will always stay in my heart."


    In short, apart from the Dao, everything else has long been unable to enter the Dharma Eye of Dieng Deng Buddha!


    "Where''s Su Yi?"


    Gu Huaxian''s abrupt words stunned Dimeng Buddha.


    Immediately, he smiled, "Before, I said that I would let him see my true strength in this dark age of mythology. Now that I think about it, I was too narrow-minded at the time."


    Gu Huaxian asked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Lantern Buddha turned over a page of Buddhist scriptures and said softly: "The current him can no longer become my heart disease, so why should I care too much about it?"


    Gu Huaxian couldn''t help but startled.


    At this moment, an old monk with white eyebrows came from a distance, respectfully said: "Buddha, my disciple has something urgent to report."


    Gu Hua Xiandun was surprised.


    She understands the rules of the Lantern Buddha, and if it is not a crucial and urgent matter, the whole West Heaven Spirit Mountain would not dare to come to see him rashly.


    Could it be that something major has happened in this God''s Domain?


    Just as Gu Huaxian was thinking, Burning Buddha said calmly, "Say."


    The white-browed old monk immediately said: "Su Yi announced to the outside world that we are required to hand over the murderer who killed the blood-clothed god''s corpse within seven days, otherwise, we will be killed on our Western Heaven Lingshan."


    Gu Huaxian was stunned.


    Subconsciously, she looked at the Burning Buddha.


    At this moment, she was keenly aware that the corners of Burning Buddha''s eyes twitched, and the fingers holding the Buddhist scriptures froze there, and even the old face that was calm in the ancient well became flickering.


    Gu Huaxian was inexplicably amused, who said before that Su Yi couldn''t become a heart patient?


    He also said not to worry too much.


    Why is it difficult to maintain the calmness and aloofness before when the news of Su Yi just came?


    "We Xitian Lingshan once took action against the blood-clothed corpse?"


    Burning Buddha raised his eyes and looked at the white-browed old monk.


    "No."


    The white-browed old monk lowered his head.


    "Have we ever participated in the operation against the blood-clothed corpse?"


    "Neither."


    All of a sudden, Lantern Buddha frowned and looked at Gu Huaxian, "What about you?"


    Gu Huaxian trembled in her heart, shook her head and said, "I have always followed your orders, and I have never provoked Su Yi again."


    Snapped!


    Lantern Buddha closed the Buddhist scriptures in his hands, and said expressionlessly: "I probably understand Su Yi''s thoughts, this guy... is blackmailing me!"


    Gu Huaxian noticed that the corners of Burning Buddha''s lips twitched imperceptibly when he spoke, and his heart was obviously not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    It seems that this threat from Su Yi has obviously offended the Lantern Buddha!


    "That''s all, why do you still say you don''t care about Su Yi?" Gu Huaxian muttered in her heart.


    "Buddha, how should we deal with this matter?"


    The white-browed old monk asked, "Do you want to explain this matter to the outside world? We didn''t do it?"


    Burning Buddha sighed, "You think Su Yi doesn''t know that we didn''t do this? This is deliberately blaming us and dragging us down."


    "The blood-clothed god''s corpse is dead, what does it matter to us in the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain? Does it mean that if the ants under his feet are trampled to death in the future, it will also be counted on our heads? It''s too deceiving!!"


    The white-browed old monk''s eyes were cold and he was irritated.


    This is really ridiculous, and they don''t take them West Heavenly Spirit Mountain seriously!


    Gu Huaxian took the opportunity to say: "A few years ago, this Su Yi was so arrogant and rampant in God''s Domain that he forced us to hide, but now that the dark and troubled times have come, he is still so rampant, we should show him some color Look!"


    Lantern Buddha sat there, frowning in silence.


    He understood Su Yi''s intentions, that he wanted to deliberately frame and frame them, that he wanted to deliberately pour dirty water on them, and drag them into the turmoil in Xitian Lingshan, so he couldn''t stay out of it.


    This sinister intention is not concealed!


    "If we start a war with Su Yi at this time, it will definitely make those forces in the forbidden land of time and space reap the benefits, which is really unwise."


    After a long while, the Burning Lamp Buddha said with a sullen face, "Su Yi also took a fancy to this point, so he dared to blackmail us without fear. And no one has to admit that although his trick is disgusting, it is very useful."


    Gu Huaxian said in amazement: "You don''t want to pinch your nose, do you?"


    Burning Buddha took a look at Gu Huaxian.


    With just one look, the latter felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his whole body was covered with chills, he kept silent like a chilling cicada, and dared not speak nonsense again!


    At this time, the Burning Buddha has slowly got up from under the Bodhi tree.


    "I also really want to know who is the most daring person who chooses to provoke Su Yi at this moment."


    Burning Buddha said, "Do you want to drag Su Yi into the water and completely disrupt the situation in the world? Or do you have other intentions?"


    Gu Huaxian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Indeed, if you choose to drag Su Yi into the water at this time, and let Su Yi intervene in the turmoil in the world of God''s Domain, there will definitely be an unpredictable storm!


    In this storm, how could they, who are Su Yi''s enemies, not be affected?


    "No matter what the purpose is, the guy who provoked Su Yi just wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the chaos! Not only did he want to completely disrupt the situation in the world, but he also used Su Yi''s hand to drag us all into this turmoil!"


    There was an indifferent and cold luster in the depths of the lamp-burning Buddha''s eyes, and four words were gently uttered from his lips: "This heart should be punished!"


    Gu Huaxian felt terrified in her heart, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    "So what do you think we should do?"


    Ancient flower immortality.


    Burning Buddha said: "Su Yi obviously sees through this, but he is so focused on avenging the blood-clothed god corpse that he doesn''t care about it. That''s why he went straight in and blackmailed us."


    "But, we can''t be fooled."


    As he said that, Lantern Buddha couldn''t help but rubbed the center of his brows with his hands, and sighed, "The situation in this world is not yet ready to be completely torn apart, no matter how disgusting Su Yi''s actions are, we... can only bear it and go Help Su Yi find out that guy who harbors evil intentions."


    After all, a look of helplessness appeared on his old face.


    This thing is simply too disturbing.


    Some people want to use Su Yi to disturb the world, but Su Yi will use his tricks to directly threaten them at the Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    Unfortunately, they still can''t tear their faces apart, otherwise they will surely let those people with evil intentions succeed in their tricks, and they will also let those forces in the forbidden land of time and space sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, waiting to reap the benefits!


    Under such circumstances, Rao Lantern Buddha has always been resourceful and exhaustive, so he can''t help but feel depressed for a while.


    He knew very well that to avoid those unbearable consequences, he could only pinch his nose and bear it, and help Su Yi find the person who killed the blood-clothed corpse! !


    On one side, Gu Huaxian could clearly feel that the Dimden Buddha was very angry, and that helpless and depressed look made her suddenly want to laugh.


    "This Su Yi is really the Enemy of Burning Buddha. Every time he appears, he can shake the Zen mind of Burning Buddha."


    Gu Huaxian thought secretly.


    "Pass my order, report this matter to Di E, and ask him to issue an order to exchange the power of the Heavenly Dao League to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    The Burning Buddha made a decision, "With Die''s mind, he will naturally understand the danger of this matter."


    "Remember, you must find out the clues within seven days! As long as this guy Su Yi said, he will definitely fulfill it. I don''t want to see him come to the door with a sword now."


    Lantern Buddha quietly clenched the Buddhist scriptures in his hands, and a trace of unstoppable murderous intent surged deep in his eyes.


    "When the time is right in the future, I will personally go and settle the karma of this matter with Su Yi!"


    He couldn''t help being angry.


    Not to mention being blackmailed by Su Yi, and finally being forced to help Su Yi find the real culprit who killed the blood-clothed god corpse, that feeling...


    It''s disgusting, fucking open the door for nausea, it''s so disgusting!

 Chapter 2602

    Caixing Mountain.


    The probe can pick the stars.


    This is of course false, but Caixing Mountain is really high, towering into the sky, and the thick clouds only reach halfway up the mountain.


    This is Die''s territory.


    After reading the secret letter in his hand in the name of Dieng Buddha, Di E frowned quietly.


    Someone wanted to drag Su Yi into the water, and Su Yi took the opportunity to drag Xitian Lingshan into the water.


    If Xitian Lingshan is dragged into the water, wouldn''t the newly established Changtian Dao League also be dragged into the water?


    If this is the case, those forces in the time-space forbidden land may have to be happy or bad, after all, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and reap the benefits!


    For a moment, Die had the same feeling in his heart as the Burning Buddha����


    nausea.


    too disgusting!


    After a long time, Di E gave an order with a blank expression: "Use our strength to investigate, which bastard with ulterior motives killed the blood-clothed corpse, within seven days, I want an answer."


    "yes!"


    In the distant void, a bald-headed golden-winged eagle took the lead, turning into a golden light and piercing the sky.


    ...


    With Di''e''s order, all major forces under the entire Changtian Dao League took action.


    At the same time, the forces of the Qilin Chamber of Commerce in the world are also inquiring about these things.


    An undercurrent swept across the world.


    And Su Yi waited quietly in the Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    What makes his heart heavy is.


    He has already used the secret talisman to contact those friends who have traveled the world to remind them, and he has received replies one after another.


    But only Mubai, Jian Dushan, and Ji Heng haven''t replied so far.


    Jian Dushan, Ji Heng, and Wen Qingfeng are all old friends who were rescued by Su Yi from the Endless Battlefield back then.


    When Mubai traveled abroad, Jian Dushan and Ji Heng followed and left, secretly guarding Mubai.


    But now, there is no news from all three of them!


    This made Su Yi feel bad.


    It must be known that the murderer who killed the blood-clothed god corpse once sent a note, saying that the next one to kill would be Mubai!


    Su Yi''s eyes quietly became cold and frightening.


    In this God''s Domain, who doesn''t know his nature?


    Who doesn''t know where his reverse scales and bottom line are?


    But now, the mysterious murderer is constantly provoking and touching his bottom line!


    How could Su Yi bear this?


    The harm is worse than the innocent, since the other party dared to do this unscrupulously, then in the future, he will definitely use all means to give the bloodiest response!


    ...


    It was also in the ruins of Lingxiao Shenzhou.


    "Look, everyone, this is the site of the Sanqing Taoist Court!"


    A group of ascetics stood in the distance, looking at the ruins.


    The leading old man sighed, "Back then, Su Jianzun came to this place with his sword, broke through the ancestral land of the Sanqing Taoist Court, and killed the sky and the earth, and the blood flowed like a river."


    "After that battle, Sanqing Taoist Court, the ruler of Lingxiao Shenzhou, an overlord force that had stood in the God Realm for tens of thousands of years, was destroyed."


    "The romance of the past has turned into scorched earth, it''s really lamentable."


    The old man was very sad.


    Those ascetics looked at the devastated ruins in the distance, and their hearts were also ups and downs.


    That battle is still alive today.


    It is said that the two god masters, Yunxiao and Yunhe, both died under the hands of Su Jianzun, and all the god masters above the Immortal Realm in the Sanqing Taoist Court all survived!


    "Su Jianzun is still very kind. When he stepped on this place, he didn''t kill those innocent people."


    A young man said, "Looking at today''s dark and chaotic world, it''s completely messed up, there are extremely cruel killings everywhere, and people are exterminated at every turn. Who would care about those innocent people like Su Jianzun?"


    "I really hope that Su Jianzun can step forward, conquer the world with his sword, and end this dark and chaotic world."


    These ascetics discussed and were very touched.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded from the depths of the distant ruins.


    Everyone''s eyes blurred, and a figure appeared not far away out of thin air.


    This is a man in a dark purple long robe, a golden Dao crown on his head, and a pine sword box on his back.


    His figure is tall and thin, his face is as tough as jade, his eyes are like a pair of clear springs, clear, deep, and seem to reflect everything around him.


    The most special thing is that around the left ear of the man in purple and gold crown, there is a small red snake as thick as chopsticks.


    The little snake''s eyes are blue, with a pair of tiny antlers on its forehead, and bright red scales all over its body. Although it looks small, one glance at its emerald green eyes makes one shudder and feel uneasy. Curb fear.


    It''s like being watched by the god of death!


    "In your eyes, Su Yi, who stepped down the Dao Court of the Sanqing, is actually a person worthy of praise?"


    The man in purple and gold crown asked.


    His expression was neither sad nor happy, as calm as a lake.


    The group of ascetics looked at each other, and they all realized that something was wrong, and immediately became vigilant.


    "Senior misunderstood. With my humble status, I am not qualified to discuss this matter."


    The old man at the head clasped his fists and bowed, and made a big salute, "If there is any offence, I hope that seniors will forgive me a little bit."


    The man in purple clothes and gold crown said calmly: "You have never offended me, so you can''t talk about forgiveness. I just ask you, do you think Su Yi''s behavior is commendable in the matter of destroying the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    The old man was tense all over, with cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "It''s impossible to talk about it, and I dare not talk about it."


    laugh!


    A ray of fire suddenly appeared.


    The old man''s figure instantly turned into ashes, his body and spirit completely destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    At the left ear of the man in purple and gold crown, the little red snake spat out a letter, and looked at other people with those green eyes.


    Before, it was it that made a sudden attack, spit out a ray of fire from its mouth, and instantly burned the old man with a high level of spirituality into ashes.


    Regarding all of this, the man in purple and gold crown turned a blind eye, and said calmly, "What do you think?"


    Those ascetics were pale and trembling.


    One of them stammered: "Reporting to seniors, we...we are just the most humble little characters, really..."


    laugh!


    There was a flash of light.


    The figure of this person also turned into ashes in an instant.


    A hint of disdain appeared in the deep green eyes of the little red snake, shaking its head.


    Those ascetics were pale with fright.


    They didn''t even think that they just came to the ruins of the Sanqing Taoist Court to hang on to the past, but they encountered a terrifying existence that killed people without blinking an eye!


    "Senior! In this matter, Su Yi is too cruel, and people and gods are all angry, and he deserves death!"


    A man in black knelt on the ground and said in panic, "Senior, please spare me!!"


    The man in purple clothes and gold crown said expressionlessly: "You can''t help but say what you want when you see the wind, you have neither strength of character nor integrity. What''s the point of living for a person like you?"


    laugh!


    The little red snake shot again, spitting out a ray of flame, and the figure of the man in black turned into ashes.


    Seeing this, the others completely collapsed, and they all knelt there, begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, the man in purple clothes and golden crown couldn''t help sneering, as if he was too lazy to say anything, he turned and walked towards the ruins in the distance.


    The ascetic who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy thought he had saved his life by chance, but the next moment, a dazzling divine flame descended from the sky and completely incinerated them all.


    Ashes!


    In the void, the little red snake flashed lightly, like an earring, it hung on the left ear of the man in purple and gold.


    Gradually, the figure of the man in purple clothes and golden crown disappeared into the depths of the ruins transformed by the Sanqing Taoist Court.


    Under the far-off sky��


    Suddenly, a dusty sparrow flitted out of a white cloud and flew away.


    On the same day, the bloody incident that happened in front of the Sanqing Taoist Court ruins spread to Caixing Mountain and was known to Emperor Die.


    "Just talking about Su Yi''s stepping down on the Dao Court of the Sanqing, and more than a dozen characters who set foot in the divine realm will be silenced?"


    "This purple-clothed and golden-crowned man''s spirit is too small."


    Die shook his head slightly.


    Before doing it, he didn''t bother to care about such trivial matters.


    The reason for paying attention this time is nothing more than because the bloody incident happened because it was related to talking about Su Yi.


    "Have you found the murderer who killed the blood-clothed corpse?"


    Die asked.


    In the past few days, what Di E really cared about was finding the murderer who killed the blood-clothed god corpse.


    Su Yi once gave a deadline of seven days, but now four days have passed!


    "Reporting to the lord, these days, all the major forces under our Heavenly Dao League are on the move, looking for people and things related to Su Yi, hoping to follow the clues, so as to find clues about the murderer."


    In the distance, an old servant reported respectfully, "But so far, no clues have been found."


    Die frowned.


    Who is the murderer?


    How could it hide so deeply?


    "Who in this world would hate Su Yi so much and choose to take revenge on him in this current situation?"


    "Who wants to take this opportunity to drag Su Yi into the water, and use Su Yi''s hand to completely disrupt the world?"


    Die said to himself.


    "My lord, if you say that the person who hates Su Yi the most must belong to the Dao Court of the Sanqing. Unfortunately, the Dao Court of the Sanqing has already been destroyed, and it is impossible to revenge Su Yi."


    The old slave replied.


    "Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    Die was taken aback.


    Taking out the message he had just received again, and flipping through it, a strange color quietly appeared in his eyes.


    "I see!"


    Di''e said in a deep voice, "No accident, the murderer should be the guy hiding in the ruins of the Sanqing Dao Court!!"


    "Although the Sanqing Daoist Court is destroyed, behind the Sanqing Daoist Court, there is still a great force from the long river of fate!"


    "Now, they are going to settle accounts with Su Yi!"


    As he said that, he looked at the old slave in the distance, "Tell the news to Burning Buddha, he will naturally know what to do."


    "yes!"


    The old slave took the order and left.


    Until the figure of the old slave disappeared, Die suddenly sighed softly.


    He vaguely understood why the man in purple and gold crown chose to avenge Su Yi at this time.


    At the beginning, the big powers in the God Realm, such as Sanqing Taoist Court and Xitian Lingshan, belonged to his camp and were true allies.


    However, after the Sanqing Daoist Court was trampled and destroyed by Su Yi, these allies did not help the Sanqing Daoist Court to avenge.


    How could the powerful forces behind the Sanqing Daoist Court not feel resentful?


    Perhaps, it was also because of this that they went to avenge Su Yi!


    To use Su Yi''s knife to drag all their former allies into the water, so as to achieve the goal of completely disrupting the world!


    ����


    Before 8:00 p.m., there will be 2 consecutive updates.

 Chapter 2603

    Under the bodhi tree.


    Lantern Buddha frowned after seeing the news that Di E had just sent.


    A long time ago, those old fellows in the God Realm knew that Taoist Master Lu Shi valued the Lord Yunhe of the Sanqing Dao Court very much, and regarded him as the candidate for the person who determined the Dao.


    However, the Burning Lamp Buddha knew better that what Daozun Lu Shi valued was not God Lord Yunhe, but the power behind God Lord Yunhe!


    An eternal orthodoxy that can be called mysterious in the long river of fate, known as the originator of the Taoist lineage!


    This force is called the "Three Cleans View"!


    In terms of background, it is not inferior to the Lingshan ancestral court of their Buddhist lineage entrenched in the eternal sky!


    "Did someone from Sanqing Temple come here... No wonder they did this..."


    Burning Buddha whispered in his heart.


    Originally, he was furious in his heart, thinking that when he found out the murderer who killed the blood-clothed corpse, he would teach him a lesson he would never forget.


    But now, Lantern Buddha extinguished this idea.


    If the murderer really came from Sanqingguan, this matter would become tricky.


    After thinking about it, the Lantern Buddha summoned an old monk with white eyebrows and ordered: "Send someone to the Qilin Chamber of Commerce and tell them that the clue Su Yi is looking for is in the ruins of the Sanqing Taoist Court."


    "Here."


    The white-browed old monk took the order and left.


    The Lantern Buddha sat there, lost in thought.


    ...


    Kirin Chamber of Commerce.


    "The ruins of the Sanqing Taoist Court?"


    When he heard the news, Su Yi instantly realized that the person who killed the blood-clothed god corpse this time was most likely someone from the Dao Court of Sanqing!


    "Resurrection? Or maybe the forces standing behind the Sanqing Taoist Court sent people here?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Yi decided to go for a walk.


    ...


    Sanqing Taoist Court Ruins.


    In the broken and withered world, there are pieces of ruins and rubble everywhere.


    It was dark.


    In the depths of the ruins, a man in purple clothes and a golden crown sat on the ground, saying: "I have a hunch that Su Yi will come to rescue you soon."


    On the opposite side, three figures were also sitting on the ground, but they were imprisoned there, unable to move.


    These three people are Mu Bai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan!


    "If you have the guts, why don''t you dare to confront Senior Su face to face?"


    Mubai had stubborn eyes, staring at the man in purple and gold crown, with disdain on his brows.


    The man in purple and golden crown smiled, and wrote lightly: "I''m not afraid, but I want him to experience the pain of losing a relative or friend."


    "ridiculous."


    Mu Bai said coldly, "Who in this world doesn''t know that although the Sanqing Taoist Court was destroyed, Senior Su didn''t kill them all at the beginning? This is the real demeanor of a master."


    "As for you, you may be very powerful, but you behave despicably, you are narrow-minded, and you are a very villain!"


    In a word, you are welcome.


    At the left ear of the man in purple and gold crown, the little red snake as thick as chopsticks suddenly raised its head, and a hint of violence emerged from the depths of its green eyes.


    However, before the little red snake could move, the man in purple and gold crown raised his fingertips and gently pressed his head.


    "Whether it''s a villain or an adult, I''ve practiced the Tao all my life, and I never care about these judgments."


    The man in purple clothes and golden crown looked at the sky in the distance, and said as if talking to himself, "What is good and evil, what is black and white, what is despicable and noble, if it is beneficial to my way, I will take it, if it is not beneficial, then I will discard it."


    "This is the practice."


    "Your so-called sarcasm, criticism, and shamelessness are from your point of view."


    "From my point of view, your words have no merit at all, on the contrary they seem very... naive."


    As he spoke, the man in purple and the golden crown shook his head.


    He took out a guqin and put it across his knees, and pressed his fingers on the strings, but he didn''t play it, but fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, Mu Bai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan looked at each other with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Not long ago, when they were traveling around the world, they met this mysterious man in purple and golden crown.


    After just one meeting, they were suppressed, and they had no power to resist.


    Until now, they still don''t know what the origin of this purple-clothed and golden-crowned man is, and how high his cultivation level is.


    "Next, I will ask each of you a question. If you answer to my satisfaction, I will not kill you for now."


    Suddenly, the man in purple clothes and golden crown said, "On the contrary, if you can''t satisfy me, you will die."


    Suddenly, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    "If you want to kill, kill, why bother!"


    Ji Heng frowned, furious.


    The man in purple and golden crown gently stroked the strings.


    clang!


    The sound of the piano is like piercing gold and cracking stones, stirring in the twilight ruins.


    Immediately, the six senses of Ji Heng and Jian Dushan were blocked. Their eyes could not see, their mouths could not speak, their ears could not hear, their mouths could not speak, their bodies could not move, and their souls could not feel.


    Only Mubai was not affected.


    The man in purple clothes and golden crown said: "On the sea, a ship is about to capsize. Now you only need to throw one person into the sea, and the rest of the ship will be rescued."


    "If you don''t do this, everyone on board will die. In such a situation, what choice will you make?"


    Mu Bai was startled.


    The man in purple and gold crown said: "Just give your choice."


    Mu Bai was silent.


    In this question, the general choice is to kill one person and save the others.


    Can do it, right?


    But if you don''t do this, everyone will die!


    As time passed, Mu Bai remained silent.


    The man in purple and gold crown was very patient, waiting quietly.


    Finally, Mu Bai took a deep breath and said, "I will abandon the ship myself to save the lives of the others on board."


    The man in purple and golden crown laughed out loud, "Surrender to death? Ridiculous!"


    Mubai said firmly, "Maybe it''s funny, but this is my choice. If you give me another chance, I will still choose this way!"


    The man in purple and golden crown suppressed his smile and said, "This answer makes me very dissatisfied."


    Mu Bai''s heart sank, is he going to be killed?


    However, he was not afraid.


    When he met Su Yi for the first time that year, he won Su Yi''s appreciation by virtue of his character without fear of life and death, and his attachment to right and wrong.


    And now, he hasn''t changed.


    Even if he knows he must die, he is not afraid!


    "However, your attitude made me change my opinion."


    The man in the purple robe and golden crown said with deep eyes, "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you choose to kill one person to protect all living beings, or choose to live and die with all living beings, or sacrifice yourself to make all living beings like you, it doesn''t matter to me." .��


    In a word, three options.


    First, kill one person to protect all living beings.


    Second, live and die with all living beings.


    The third is to sacrifice oneself and become benevolent.


    These are the three choices given in the question of the man in purple and the golden crown.


    Mu Bai was taken aback, "Then what''s important?"


    "Mood, boldness, attitude."


    The man in the purple robe and gold robe looked at Mubai, "Cultivating the Tao, one should be paranoid, one should go one''s own way, be obsessed with one''s own heart, have the obsession to break through the south wall, no matter whether the choices you make are good or bad, you can''t go against your true self just to survive. .��


    After a pause, he said, "You did a very good job on this point, which greatly exceeded my expectations."


    Mu Bai remained silent.


    Being praised by an enemy is not a happy thing at all.


    He doesn''t need such recognition and praise!


    "You passed."


    The man in purple and gold took a deep look at Mubai, "In the future, if there is a chance, I don''t even mind taking you to practice on the river of fate."


    The little red snake was obviously surprised, and took another look at Mu Bai, as if he didn''t understand how such a young man, who hadn''t even become a god, deserved so much attention.


    The man in the purple robe and gold robe did not explain.


    As soon as he flicked the strings, Mu Bai''s six senses were blocked.


    And Ji Heng recovered his six senses.


    Seeing that Mubai was safe and sound, Ji Heng couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    As long as the little guy is fine, it doesn''t matter if he and Jian Dushan are killed.


    "It can be seen that you are not afraid of death."


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown looked at Ji Heng.


    Ji Heng sneered and didn''t even bother to respond.


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown said calmly: "Do you think it is good or bad to live forever? You only need to make a choice."


    Ji Heng said with a blank face: "Look at my mood, I''m in a bad mood right now, what kind of shit is eternal life, it''s nothing at all, so why should I care if it''s good or bad."


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown frowned slightly, "If you don''t answer honestly, I will kill him first."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Jian Dushan.


    Immediately, Ji Heng''s face darkened.


    "Think about it carefully, and then tell me the answer."


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown lowered his eyes, looking at the guqin lying on his knees, and remained silent. Ji Heng was also silent.

 Chapter 2604

    After a long time, Ji Heng said: "Eternal life... is good!"


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown laughed loudly, "You live forever, immortal, but relatives and friends around you will die one after another in the years, and even... even your children and grandchildren will do the same."


    "Everything you miss is gone, everything you care about is gone, and on the road to eternal life, you will be left alone in the end. Is this... okay?"


    Ji Heng said lightly: "If life is boring, just kill yourself."


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown said: "Eternal life means that even suicide is not allowed, you must live forever, live endlessly, endlessly."


    Ji Heng: "..."


    After a while, he said, "But I still want to live forever!"


    "Why?"


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown looked up at Ji Heng.


    "Pray."


    Ji Heng''s eyes were calm, "On the road to eternal life, it is enough to be accompanied by the Dao. Even if the Dao will eventually wither and die, then I will go to the secret of eternal life. This is also the Dao to me!"


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown was startled, then shook his head and said, "This answer can only satisfy me halfway, so let me save your life."


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers.


    The strings of the zither trembled, and the sound of the zither was like a sword. Ji Heng''s Taoist body was instantly torn apart, leaving only the primordial spirit!


    Ji Heng was frightened and angry, his eyes were full of hatred.


    But the next moment, his six senses were cut off.


    And Jian Dushan regained his senses.


    "Let me ask you, Dao Dao and relatives and friends, you can only choose one, which one do you choose?"


    The man in the purple robe and golden crown asked.


    A very simple question.


    But it pointed directly at Jian Dushan''s Taoist heart!


    Jian Dushan laughed.


    He said without hesitation: "My Dao exists because of relatives and friends. If there are no relatives and friends, what kind of Dao is there?"


    The man in the purple robe and the golden crown said, "I''m not satisfied with this answer at all."


    Jian Dushan said coldly: "Whether you are satisfied or not, what does it matter to me? It''s nothing more than death, you can do anything!"


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown shook his head slightly, "You are so forgetful, the avenue is ruthless, no wonder you have been in the Nine Refinements Immortal Realm for so long, and you have not been able to set foot on the eternal road. In the final analysis, you just can''t let go of the human nature in your body, and you can''t break the fetters of human feelings. "


    Jian Dushan frowned and said: "It can be seen that you are an inhuman thing!"


    The man in purple and golden crown said calmly, "How many of those characters who set foot on the eternal path still have humanity?"


    After a pause, he said: "Divinity is not ruthless, but forgetful. It is very different from human nature. It also has joy, anger, sorrow, love and hatred, but it will not be fettered by these emotions."


    "It''s like I want to avenge Su Yi this time, because I have hatred in my heart, so I came. But I will never be blinded by hatred."


    Jian Dushan sneered and remained silent.


    Seeing this, the man in purple clothes and golden crown sighed softly: "Playing the piano to a cow, that''s all. You...you can go on the road."


    As he spoke, he was about to move his ten fingers on the strings.


    At this moment, Jian Dushan was indifferent.


    It''s just death.


    What a shame.


    How could an old guy like him have gone through countless life and death trials in the Endless Battlefield?


    However, when he was about to die, Jian Dushan inevitably had some regrets in his heart.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t waited until I found the opportunity to prove the eternity, and I haven''t waited until the battle to determine the Tao begins.


    the most important is����


    Didn''t get to have another good drink with those old friends.


    clang!


    The piano sounded.


    Like a phoenix crowing for nine days, it resounds through the sky.


    But almost at the same time, a sword chanting also sounded, like thunder coming from mountains and seas, smashing the sky and breaking up the clouds.


    Also completely suppress the sound of the piano!


    And faster than the sound of the sword chant was a tall figure.


    Appearing in front of Jian Dushan out of thin air, he shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, and pressed his right hand violently like the edge of a sword.


    boom!


    In the void, a sharp Daoguang slashing towards Jian Dushan suddenly shattered and disappeared.


    From the purple-clothed golden-crowned man playing the qin, to the sound of the qin and sword chanting, to Su Yi appearing out of thin air, shattering the beams of light with his palms, a series of actions happened almost simultaneously!


    too fast!


    Jian Dushan, who thought he was going to die, trembled uncontrollably at this moment with his tense body, until he saw the tall figure in front of him clearly, he was stunned.


    Brother Fuyou! !


    Not far away, the purple-clothed and golden-crowned man sitting cross-legged did not move at all, and his expression was neither sad nor happy, which seemed not surprising.


    "Before, I asked three questions. Would you like to try to answer them?"


    The man in purple and gold crown looked up at Su Yi.


    At his left ear, the little red snake raised its head, its emerald green eyes fixed on Su Yi, swallowing the snake''s letter, ready to move.


    Su Yi pointed at Jian Dushan and the others, "Take contact with the ban on them first."


    "Can."


    The man in purple and gold crown nodded.


    It''s like saying what you say, and the power sealed off Mubai, Jian Dushan, and Ji Heng will disappear the next moment.


    When Mu Bai and Ji Heng saw Su Yi appearing, they couldn''t help getting excited and couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, they were all prepared to die, but who would have thought that Su Yi would appear in front of them when their senses recovered?


    "The two of them can live for a while longer, but he must die today."


    The man in purple and golden crown pointed to Jian Dushan, "I am not satisfied with his answer. Even if you come, you can''t save his life."


    "However, I will give you some face and kill him after you answer those three questions."


    The words are flat, as if they are stating the facts, without any surprise.


    Mu Bai and the others looked gloomy.


    But no one said anything, the strength of the man in purple and the golden crown is too terrifying, and he is indeed capable of doing this. This is a fact that no one can doubt.


    At this time, Su Yi looked at the man in purple and golden crown, and said calmly: "If you also answer my three questions, I don''t mind answering your three questions."


    The man in purple and golden crown smiled, "Yes."


    Next, he asked Su Yi again the three questions he had asked Mu Bai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan.


    After listening, Su Yi gave his answers one by one without even thinking about it.


    For the first answer, he chose to live and die with the people on board.


    The second answer, he chose eternal life as evil.


    The third answer, he chooses relatives and friends!


    After hearing this, the man in purple and gold crown thought for a moment, and said, "Your Excellency''s three answers surprised me."


    "How unexpected?"


    Su Yi said.


    The man in purple and golden crown said: "Because what you choose is the choice of human nature, not divinity."


    "Especially the first answer. It''s selfish and pedantic. It''s not even as good as that little guy who chose to kill himself. I didn''t expect that someone as extraordinary as you would choose such an answer."


    As he spoke, he shook his head for a while, his disappointment beyond words.


    Su Yi smiled without explaining.


    He just picked it at will!


    It is undoubtedly ridiculous that the man in purple and golden crown tried to infer what kind of person he is from the three answers.


    Seeming to see through Su Yi''s thoughts, the man in purple and gold crown said: "This kind of choice comes from the heart, even if it is chosen casually, it must be an instinctive reaction."


    "In my opinion, these three answers are enough to prove that you haven''t really discovered the flaws of human nature so far, but you are trapped in the shackles of human nature without knowing it."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said: "In my eyes, a mortal body can be compared to a god, and an ant on the ground can also have the opportunity to slay a dragon! Anything that is not divine can''t prove the eternity, it''s all nonsense!"


    The words are full of disdain.


    The man in purple clothes and gold crown raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t cut off your humanity and your body has no divinity, how can you prove the eternity?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Why not use the sword in your hand to open a path that leads directly to eternity?"


    The eyes of the man in purple and gold crown were slightly condensed.


    If these words were spoken by other people, he would definitely sneer at them.


    But Su Yi is different.


    With the fire of the era, he is in charge of reincarnation! !


    These alone gave his seemingly absurd words some weight.


    After a long while, the man in purple clothes and golden crown said: "If you can really do this, it will be tantamount to breaking the eternal iron law, and it can definitely be called a feat of opening up the world! But..."


    He put away the guqin, got up from the ground, looked directly at Su Yi, and said: "The premise is that you have to survive first!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    The murderous air stirred the sky.


    The sky and the earth changed color.

 Chapter 2605

    The man in purple clothes and golden crown just stood casually, without much intimidating power on his body.


    But this world is full of oppressive and murderous atmosphere, the air seems to be frozen, making people breathless.


    The expressions of Mu Bai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan all became more solemn than ever.


    "Heaven and man are in harmony, and the Tao is in harmony with the heart."


    Su Yi whispered, "Could it be that Your Excellency came from the river of fate?"


    His expression was calm, just like before, he regarded the changes in the breath between the heaven and the earth as nothing.


    The man in purple and gold crown asked, "Is this your first question?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Not bad."


    The man in purple and gold crown also said "Not bad", which is equivalent to frankly admitting Su Yi''s guess.


    "My Taoist name is Qingli, and I come from Sanqing Temple. What you see in front of your eyes is a force of my will."


    The man in purple clothes and golden crown said, "My flesh and blood body is transformed by an immortal secret treasure, and the will power sits in it like a soul, so I can avoid the original power of the God''s Domain."


    Clear the plow!


    Sanqingguan!


    Willpower! !


    There is no need to think about it, this purple-clothed and golden-crowned man named Qingli is a veritable immeasurable Taoist master, a terrifying existence who has set foot on the eternal road.


    He was very frank, as if he didn''t bother to hide anything, and even spoke out about his own situation.


    It can also be seen from this that he is very confident and full of confidence!


    Su Yi remembered one thing.


    After beheading the God Lord Yunhe, the treasure "Shangqing Yin" controlled by the other party suddenly fled, but was stopped by the first demon hiding in the decayed scabbard.


    That battle at that time shocked the entire Lingxiao Divine Continent, and caused a terrifying vision of disaster and catastrophe from the long river of fate to appear in the entire God''s Domain!


    It was also at that time that Su Yi learned something.


    For example, the willpower hidden in the seal of the Qing Dynasty came from the long river of fate, and the "eternal oath" was signed in the Xuandao Market!


    And subject to this oath, existences at the level of "Three Qings, Four Imperials, Five Elders and Six Divisions" will never intervene in the changing of the era.


    At this time, the appearance of the man in purple and gold crown reminded Su Yi of the "Eternal Oath".


    Reminds me of Shang Qingyin who was blocked by the heart demon in the first life!


    Su Yi immediately asked: "Could it be possible that your Excellency once hid the Qing seal on your body?"


    The man in purple and golden crown who called himself Qingli shook his head and said, "That''s not me, but an elder from my Sanqing Temple."


    After a pause, he said, "This is the second question."


    Su Yi snorted, and asked the third question directly, "Have you ever played tricks on the three of them?"


    Qingli in purple and gold crown nodded and said: "That''s right, I just need to move my mind, and they will die."


    As he said that, he looked at Jian Dushan, "For example, if I let him die, no one in the sky or the earth will be able to save him."


    Jian Dushan''s face suddenly changed, and his back felt cold.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of Jian Dushan out of thin air, and raised his hand to grab Jian Dushan''s shoulder.


    boom!


    Jian Dushan''s Taoist body suddenly cracked countless gaps, and a blue divine flame burst out from the gaps, swallowing him whole.


    In an instant, Jian Dushan was completely destroyed!


    too late to react,


    too late to struggle,


    An existence that had touched the threshold of the long river of fate died so abruptly in the eyes of everyone.


    Although Su Yi reacted immediately, he was a bit slow in the end, and only grasped some fragments of light rain between his fingers.


    Moreover, the light rain of the soul was also burning, and disappeared in his fingers in a blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi''s figure stopped there, and an unstoppable anger surged out from the depths of his Dao heart.


    His expression remained calm as before, but his deep and deep eyes became indifferent and cold.


    "Old Jane!!!"


    Ji Heng''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he was furious by this scene, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    Mu Bai pursed his lips, and quietly clenched his hands.


    This scene of death was too sudden and caught people off guard. When they realized it, it was too late.


    Mu Bai couldn''t imagine how Jian Dushan, who had already established himself on the pinnacle of immortality, would die instantly.


    It''s even more... It''s hard to accept all this!


    The little red snake hanging on the left ear of the man in purple clothes and golden crown swallowed snake letters, and the depths of his green eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    The world is dead silent.


    Vientiane is silent.


    "Since relatives and friends are more important than Dao, they will be tired by relatives and friends, just like now��"


    The man in purple and gold crown looked at Su Yi, as if humbly asking for advice, "Are you feeling very angry and in pain?"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    His right hand was like a sword, beheading the hands of Mu Bai and Ji Heng respectively!


    Blood splattered.


    Mu Bai and Ji Heng were all astonished, unbelievable, unimaginable why Su Yi would attack them so suddenly.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves, put away those two hands, and then said: "In the future, I will rescue you back."


    The voice was low and slightly hoarse.


    The man in purple clothes and gold crown shook his head and said: "It''s useless, what I use is the ''Yuqing Daohuo'', there is absolutely no possibility of rebirth from a drop of blood or resurrection of the remnant soul."


    With that said, he raised his hand and pointed at Ji Heng, "If you don''t believe me, look."


    The sound is still echoing.


    Ji Heng''s figure suddenly shattered, was swallowed by a dazzling cyan flame, and disappeared in ashes!


    At this moment, his hand that was cut off by Su Yi turned into fly ash, floating in the air from Su Yi''s palm.


    The real body and spirit are destroyed! !


    "Senior Ji Heng!"


    Mu Bai cried out, distraught.


    In the past years, Ji Heng and Jian Dushan have taken good care of him, treated him like a disciple, and taught him carefully. Even this time when he was traveling in God''s Domain, the two seniors accompanied him all the way and protected each other secretly.


    All this, Mubai saw it in his eyes and was grateful in his heart.


    But now, these two seniors are dead!


    Die before him!


    When he was dying, he couldn''t say another word, and he couldn''t struggle! !


    "Look, even if you keep his hand, it''s useless."


    The man in purple clothes and gold crown said calmly, "In fact, on the river of fate, anyone with a little common sense knows that under the fire of Yuqing''s Dao, fate will come to an end and eternity will die, let alone eradicate the immortal. "


    There is no contempt in the words.


    But that kind of attitude of stating the facts is extraordinarily cold and ruthless, making people palpitate.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    When the man in purple clothes and golden crown was speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Bai''s primordial spirit!


    "Don''t give up, that''s right, this is human nature, it''s human nature."


    The man in purple and gold crown sighed and shook his head.


    boom!


    Mu Bai''s figure shattered and was swallowed by the pure flame.


    And his primordial spirit, which was captured by Su Yi, also burned when it was still in the air, and disappeared in front of Su Yi.


    Before dying, Mu Bai opened his mouth to say something.


    His expression was full of anxiety.


    But in the end, he didn''t make any sound, just like that in the snap of his fingers.


    This scene was clearly reflected in Su Yi''s eyes.


    He could see that what Mu Bai wanted to say at the last moment was to tell him to run away!


    A heart-piercing pain spread over Su Yi''s body like a tide.


    In an instant, two old friends who had lived and died together died together with a junior who was valued by him!


    How could Su Yi remain indifferent to such a blow?


    He is not a grass, let alone a heart of stone, and he has never bothered to cut a whole body of humanity to seek the way.


    Perhaps it was also because of this that the pain, depression, and resentment he felt at this moment were extremely intense!


    "If you can''t break the shackles of human nature, you can''t enter the gate of eternity."


    Not far away, the man in purple and golden crown sighed, "Your Excellency, can you now realize the influence and fetters of human nature on you?"


    He sized up Su Yi with his eyes, staring at the changes in Su Yi''s expression, as if he was eager to see how Su Yi could not control his anger, and was furious and furious.


    but����


    None of this happened.


    Su Yi just stood there quietly, his expression, which would never melt from the ice layer, did not change in the slightest.


    This kind of calm seemed particularly abnormal.


    It also made the man in purple clothes and gold crown frown, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that your Dao heart is so powerful, or... the three people I killed are not the ones you care about the most?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    There was no change in his expression.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will continue to take revenge and kill everyone around you one by one. For example, I heard that you have a son?"


    The man in purple clothes and golden crown smiled, "In short, after killing the people you care about and care about the most, maybe you will be able to deeply understand what it means to be alone and what it means..."


    As he spoke, he stared at Su Yi, and whispered four words from his lips:


    "Mourning, home, it, dog!"


    The voice is full of fun.


    Su Yi put away the jug.


    Not a word.


    In other words, from the moment Ji Heng, Mu Bai and the others died one after another, he didn''t say a word.


    Calm like a normal person.


    Between demeanor, there is no sign of gaffe.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the man in purple and golden crown.


    At this moment, the pupils of the man in purple and the golden crown froze slightly.


    boom!


    Su Yi made a move.


    The figure disappeared abruptly, swung his fist like a sword, and blasted at the man in purple and golden crown.


    A simple punch.


    But at this moment, it seemed that the volcano hidden under the calm sea suddenly erupted.


    Su Yi''s supreme power is hidden all over his body.


    It also hides Su Yi''s anger and hatred!


    A golden talisman suddenly appeared in front of the man in purple clothes and golden crown, on which were written four ancient script scripts of "Suppressing Demons Without Disasters", shining brilliantly and shaking the heavens and the earth.


    On that talisman, there was an eternal charm!


    The little red snake was in a commotion, extremely surprised.


    Disaster-free magic talisman!


    This is one of the trump cards Master Qingli has prepared, why did he use it right away?


    Just thought of this, boom����! !


    On the golden talisman, the four seal characters of "Suppressing Demons Without Disasters" suddenly faded away.


    The entire talisman was torn apart.


    And Su Yi''s punch was as powerful as a bamboo, and it slammed on the man in purple clothes and gold crown.


    boom! !


    The figure of the man in purple clothes and gold crown suddenly shattered, turning into a rain of blue light all over the sky.


    Where it was originally standing, a huge unfathomable gully was dug out by the power of this punch, and it spread to a very far distance.


    The void on both sides of the gully is collapsing and collapsing, shaking the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the entire Sanqing Taoist Temple site was shrouded in a violent and terrifying sword power, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths.


    One punch shattered the man in purple and the gold crown, shaking the world!

 Chapter 2606

    The man in purple and the golden crown is dead?


    No!


    The sky and the earth were in turmoil, and the smoke and dust filled the air. Su Yi swept his gaze across the void, and stepped out with one step. His figure teleported between the spaces like lightning, and swept away into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of the man in purple clothes and gold crown appeared.


    His appearance remained the same, with no scars on his body, as if the punch just now hadn''t caused him any harm.


    When he saw Su Yi approaching suddenly, he let out a cold snort and put his hands up empty.


    boom!


    A perfectly round Taiji Liangyi figure soared into the sky.


    The blending of clear and turbid, black and white, the opportunity to perform infinite perfection, just like a heaven and earth grinding disc, can obliterate ten thousand ways!


    The great supernatural power of Taoism - Tai Chi is boundless!


    The little red snake raised its head, its eyes full of excitement.


    Su Yi''s punch before was too terrifying, and it also deeply shocked the little red snake.


    But now, seeing the supernatural powers displayed by the man in purple and the golden crown, the little red snake immediately understood that Qing Li was really moving!


    The heavens and the earth were distorted, the void collapsed, and was completely crushed by the Tai Chi Liangyi pattern.


    Such supernatural powers are too terrifying, and they can even threaten half a step of eternal life.


    But with Su Yi punching out.


    boom! ! !


    The Tai Chi Liangyi diagram is torn apart.


    "How is this possible!?"


    The little red snake screamed in disbelief.


    While the sound was still echoing, the figure of the man in purple and the golden crown exploded again.


    It was smashed again!


    "Awesome, no wonder you have been able to run rampant in the world of God''s Domain so far. People in this world have far underestimated your strength."


    Amid the billowing smoke and dust, the voice of the man in purple and the golden crown resounded.


    His figure condensed again, as if he was immortal, intact.


    Only the pupils became cold and deep, with a palpitating cold surge.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm, and he came again.


    "go!"


    The man in purple and golden crown raised his hand, and a secret map of the avenue spread out in the void.


    Immediately, it was as if three thousand galaxies burst their dikes, covering the sky and covering the earth, and the bright silver Daoguang was mighty and boundless.


    Galaxy Nine Heavens!


    The silver dao light like a galaxy is completely transformed by the eternal dao rhyme.


    Su Yi jumped forward.


    The figure is like a sword, cutting a huge crack in the mighty galaxy.


    The momentum along the way is unrivaled.


    It''s like entering the land of no one.


    Scoff!


    In an instant, when he crossed the long silver river, the secret map of the avenue in front of the man in purple clothes and golden crown split open and split into two.


    The expression of the man in purple and gold crown finally changed.


    This secret picture is enough to obliterate half a step of eternity, but in front of Su Yi, it is like paper!


    "go!"


    The man in the purple robe and gold crown waved his sleeves, and two dragons of cyan divine flame rushed out from the cuffs.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or dodge, letting the two divine flame dragons collide with him.


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    The two divine flame dragons crashed into pieces.


    And Su Yi had already taken this opportunity to grab the left arm of the man in purple and gold.


    At this moment, the man in purple clothes and gold crown seemed to understand Su Yi''s intentions, and without seeing him move, his entire left arm was broken.


    And he retreated without any risk, avoiding Su Yi''s blow.


    boom!


    Between Su Yi''s palms, the left arm shattered, but no blood splashed out, instead it turned into countless snow-white and crystal-clear jade stones.


    The strange thing is that the countless jade stones wriggled and blended with each other. In the blink of an eye, they merged into one body and turned into a snow-white jade stone the size of a fist, which appeared in Su Yi''s palm.


    Before, the man in purple and golden crown had mentioned that his Dao body was forged by an immortal secret treasure.


    Undoubtedly, this snow-white jade is a part of the immortal secret treasure, which has the magical effect of immortality and endless life.


    Su Yi just lowered his head and glanced, and the breath of reincarnation emerged between his palms and fingers.


    boom!


    This immortal piece of jade was torn apart, but this time, the object did not recover, but was obliterated into ashes and disappeared between Su Yi''s fingers.


    In the distance, the man in the purple robe and gold robe had an extra left arm, but his face was visibly paler by three points!


    It can be seen that after being bombarded twice by Su Yi and destroying a left arm, it also brought him a heavy blow!


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this, took one step, and attacked again.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, his expression was terrifyingly calm, his eyes were as indifferent as ice, without any fluctuations.


    When he started, there was no hesitation.


    "It''s really abnormal..."


    The man in purple and golden crown frowned.


    From the moment the battle started, he sensed that something was wrong.


    Su Yi''s strength is far more terrifying than he expected!


    But he didn''t expect that even when he used his trump card one after another, he couldn''t suppress Su Yi''s offensive! !


    On the contrary, those trump cards were crushed one by one like paper, which also shocked him.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    It should be noted that although he is only a force of will, with the secret treasures and supernatural powers he has mastered, he can despise all half-step eternal characters!


    But now, the power Su Yi displayed is obviously far stronger than half-step eternity!


    The man in the purple robe and gold robe had no time to think, because Su Yi had already killed him again.


    Clang!


    A sword chant resounded.


    Behind the man in the purple robe and gold robe, the pine wood sword box was suddenly opened, and a pine grain Dao sword was swept out.


    With a sword in his hand, the aura of the man in the purple robe and gold robe suddenly changed, showing a general look of disdain for the world.


    "cut!"


    With a sword slash, the sky collapses and the earth sinks, a blazing cyan sword energy pierces the sky, slashing towards Su Yi who is coming to kill him.


    Su Yi punched it out.


    boom--!


    The void in the ten directions collapsed.


    The ruins suddenly collapsed, the sky was dark, and the violent sword energy spread like a storm.


    The cyan sword energy disintegrated.


    And Su Yi''s offensive was finally blocked!


    But before the man in purple clothes and golden crown could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    The aura of that body was much stronger than before!


    "this����"


    The complexion of the man in purple and the golden crown changed completely, he didn''t dare to hold back any more, and shot with all his strength.


    The sword energy is like electricity, like fire, like the scorching sun across the sky, like a storm passing through.


    Every sword can easily kill half a step of eternity!


    Every sword strike caused a huge earthquake, as if the doomsday calamity was unfolding.


    But in front of Su Yi, everything was broken!


    His offensive is very simple, punching, punching, punching continuously, driving straight in, destroying the dead.


    That domineering aura made the man in purple clothes and golden crown change and change, and his figure receded and retreated.


    Completely suppressed by Su Yi!


    clang! !


    Accompanied by a deafening collision, the loose-patterned Dao sword in the hands of the man in purple clothes and gold crown shook violently and came out.


    It was directly smashed into the air!


    The domineering and boundless power blasted a hole in the chest of the man in purple and the golden crown in one fell swoop!


    Immediately, his whole figure was torn apart.


    At this moment, Su Yi jumped forward and reached out to grab the void.


    The shattered fragments of the Taoist body of the man in purple and golden crown flew towards Su Yi uncontrollably.


    At the critical moment, a fiery red flame descended from the sky, disintegrating Su Yi''s blow.


    boom! !


    At the same time, the void trembled violently, and a red dragon with a length of ten thousand feet jumped out of the sky.


    The dragon''s body stretches like a mountain, covered with fiery red scales the size of a millstone, and the dragon''s head is like a house with hundreds of feet long horns.


    The four giant claws are bigger than the towering trees, shining brightly, surrounded by terrifying divine flames.


    "Roar--!"


    The red dragon coiled its body in the void, raised its head and groaned, and countless divine flames emerged in this world, burning the void and melting mountains and rivers.


    That terrifying majesty seemed particularly frightening.


    In the far distance, the figure of the man in purple and golden crown gathered again.


    It''s just that his face was pale and ugly, and the little red snake hanging from his left ear had now turned into that ten thousand zhang long red dragon.


    It was this red dragon that appeared and saved him at a critical moment.


    Otherwise, if it fell into Su Yi''s hands just now, the consequences would be absolutely disastrous!


    Boom!


    The red dragon soared into the air and rushed towards Su Yi.


    That figure looks huge, but in fact it is extremely dexterous, setting off a mighty divine flame that overwhelms the sky and earth, and its power is more powerful than half-step eternity.


    Su Yi''s expression was calm.


    He was not in the mood to tangle with an evil animal.


    Therefore��


    He rose into the air and took nine steps.


    Every time he takes a step, the sword intent on his body will skyrocket, and the world will be turbulent with it.


    When the eighth step was taken, the sea of ??divine flames that swept across the sky was blocked by Su Yi''s sword power for hundreds of feet, and he could no longer advance an inch.


    At the same time, a terrifying and boundless sword power continued to spread, crushing the sky!


    "Chi Mang, retreat quickly!"


    Far away, a man in purple and a golden crown shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s power was simply too strong, like a round of scorching sun breaking through the void, soaring into the sky, there was an invincible and terrifying aura that could not be seen directly.


    At the same time, Su Yi took the ninth step.


    All of a sudden, the sword intent on his body seemed to be boiling and burning, reaching an unprecedented level.


    Looking at it at a glance, it seems that the sun is in the sky, shining alone on the world, so dazzling, so bright!


    And his right hand, which had been preparing for a long time, raised like a sword''s edge, without any hesitation or pause, and slashed down at the red dragon in the distance.


    boom! !


    This sword fell.


    The world is dark and dull, and everything in the mountains and rivers quietly disintegrates and withers.


    And that ray of sword energy is like the only ray of light in the eternal darkness.


    An indescribable murderous aura raged out.


    The red dragon was frightened and became restless, and the huge mountain-like body of the dragon couldn''t stop shaking at this moment.


    It turned and fled.


    But it was already one step too late.


    Su Yi''s sword has not been cut down yet, the power of that sword has already enveloped the wilderness and desolation, imprisoning the surrounding space.


    And when the red dragon fled, it was no different from struggling in a cage, bumping into walls everywhere!


    "Qingli save me����!"


    The red dragon hissed.


    There was panic in the voice.


    But just as it sounded, it stopped abruptly.


    Because Su Yi''s sword had already been cut down.


    puff!


    The huge house-like dragon head rolled down from the void, and the dragon''s blood flew like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    When the dragon head and body fell to the ground together, they exploded like bubbles and turned into countless ashes.


    It turned out that this sword not only cut off the dragon''s head, but also cut off the vitality of the red dragon, killing its body and spirit.


    Take nine steps to the sky, and cut the dragon with one sword!


    The world is like cracks, and the ten directions are dim!


    Taking a panoramic view of this scene, the face of the man in purple and the golden crown suddenly became extremely ugly, and uncontrollable anger appeared between the brows.

 Chapter 2607

    Until now, the man in purple and the golden crown has been passive, suppressed and wounded!


    At this time, seeing the death of the red dragon, the long body of the dragon smashed to the ground, shattered and died like a bubble, all this brought great excitement to the man in purple and gold.


    Also let him be irritated!


    Cutting off a whole body of humanity doesn''t mean losing emotions, but that all the emotions and desires are like long hair on the top of the head. If it gets in the way, you can cut it off at any time!


    From the moment when Qingli proved the eternity of the Dao, there were very few emotional fluctuations.


    And now, he tasted anger again.


    This kind of anger couldn''t shake his state of mind, couldn''t dazzle his mind, but it made him very uncomfortable.


    Just like dignity being ruthlessly trampled on!


    boom!


    On the body of the man in purple clothes and golden crown, there is a blue divine light soaring into the sky, which is brilliant and dazzling.


    The Songwen Dao Sword whizzed towards him and fell into his palm.


    In an instant, his power suddenly increased, and nine talismans appeared in front of him.


    All of them are about ten feet high, like Taoist monuments, with golden eternal Tao patterns surging on the surface, deducing infinite changes like flowing water.


    Celestial Master Nine Turn Talismans!


    The unique secret talisman of Sanqing Temple contains immeasurable power and eternal secret. Once cast, the nine talismans are like a formation of nine palaces, which can press across the Zhou Xu and imprison heaven, earth, people, ghosts and gods!


    It''s a pity that this is the realm of the gods, and it is impossible to exert the full power of the "Tianshi Nine Turn Talisman".


    If it were on the long river of fate, this kind of talisman would be enough to imprison those countless Taoist masters!


    In the void, the nine talismans shone brightly, and the chaotic and turbulent world suddenly became silent, enveloped by an indescribable imprisoning force.


    Light and shadow, dust, air currents...all remained motionless.


    The vast world is like a still picture scroll.


    at the same time--


    After slaying the red dragon, Su Yi had already moved across the void to kill him. Tianshi''s nine-turn amulet came out of the sky, and immediately caused his figure to suffer terrible suppression.


    Can''t get any more.


    It''s like a fish in water is suddenly frozen in a layer of ice.


    "town!"


    The man in purple and the golden crown let out a soft drink.


    Follow his fingertips a little.


    In this still world, the nine talismans glowed loudly and soared into the sky, and sealed Su Yi in it from different directions, such as the sky, the ground, the southeast, the northwest, etc. in one fell swoop.


    Immediately, the thunder rules transformed by countless eternal dao patterns rushed towards Su Yi who was trapped in the middle like a torrent breaking a bank.


    bang bang bang!


    The dense and violent roar and collision resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Dazzling thunderstorms and lightning raged like a tide, as if blasting the whole world into dust.


    Strangely, all these destructive powers did not leak out, but were firmly suppressed by the nine talismans in the void where Su Yi was.


    The outside world is still and picturesque.


    The interior is violent and chaotic.


    A still and a movement, presenting a strange and frightening picture of destruction.


    In the distance, when seeing this scene, the man in purple and golden crown couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain deep in his eyes.


    "Using my strength of will, although I can only exert a part of the power of the Nine-Turn Talisman of the Heavenly Master, in this God''s Domain, it is enough to set those pseudo-eternals back!"


    "Even if this Su Yi is against the sky, he will never think about retreating safely this time!"


    The man in purple and golden crown whispered in his heart, "It''s a pity that Chimang died before he was able to leave the teacher..."


    Chimang, that is, the red dragon, is Qingli''s guardian beast. As early as when he first set foot on the road of cultivation, Chimang has been by his side until now.


    But Qingli didn''t even think that Chimang would die under Su Yi''s sword!


    "Later, I will twist his head to comfort your spirit in heaven."


    Qingli whispered.


    boom!


    The Celestial Master''s Nine-Turn Talisman roared, and the flames pierced the sky and the earth.


    Su Yi, who was trapped there, had already been submerged by the dazzling torrent of thunder.


    Qingli can clearly sense that Su Yi is not dead! Still resisting and struggling!


    This surprised even him.


    There is no trace of eternity in Su Yi''s body, which means that the other party has never even touched the threshold of eternity, and he is a veritable immortal god.


    It''s a bit worse than half-step eternity, and it''s even worse than pseudo-eternity.


    But who would have dared to imagine that such an immortal divine master possessed such heaven-defying strength?


    Qing Li, a man in purple and a golden crown, came from Sanqing Temple, an extremely ancient orthodoxy, and the originator of the Taoist lineage.


    His vision and insight are absolutely superb in the long river of fate, far beyond the comparison of others.


    But he had never heard of any immortal god master who could defy the sky to such an extent in the long river of fate.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Perhaps, it is the power of reincarnation and the fire of the era that allowed this swordsman to build such a path that is unprecedented and unparalleled in the world..."


    Qingli secretly said.


    When he was thinking, he didn''t stand on the sidelines any longer, and holding the Songwen Dao Sword in his hand, he stepped into the sky and came to the outside of the nine talismans.


    "Condensation!"


    Qingli''s sleeves and robes were bulging, and on the pine-patterned Dao sword in his hand, there was a dazzling cyan flame that skyrocketed, melting the sky and burning for nine days.


    An unparalleled and overbearing destructive sword power also spread on the Songwen Dao Sword.


    At this moment, Qing Li''s eyes were like cold electricity, locking on Su Yi''s figure from afar.


    He saw that Su Yi was bombarded by the thunder, and his figure was submerged in the billowing thunder and lightning, so embarrassed and unbearable.


    But what Qingli had to admit was that Su Yi was indeed too strong, and even now, he was still able to support himself, showing no sign of falling down!


    "It''s time to end!"


    Qingli whispered.


    Clang!


    The long-prepared sword was slashed out amidst a sound of sword chanting like piercing gold and cracking stones.


    The sword energy is three thousand feet.


    Sword Intent Overlord Wushuang!


    The might of the sword moves Xiaohan.


    The sword shines in all directions!


    It was just a single sword, but Qingli forcibly cut out a force that would sweep through the heavens and smash through the sky like an eternity!


    But at this very moment, there was also a sword intent that soared up and shot straight into the sky.


    boom! !


    That sword intent is like a dragon coming out of the abyss, shattering the endless thunder, disturbing the void, and covering the nine heavens with a force like a broken bamboo.


    Also suppress the power of Qing Li''s sword!


    If we talk about the power of Qingli''s sword, it is like the Yangtze River, piercing the sky and the earth.


    Then this soaring sword intent is a ray of light that cuts through the darkness of the ages, can pierce through Qingming, and shatter the sun and the moon!


    For a moment, even Qingli himself couldn''t help being stunned, his pupils shrank, and he had the illusion that the pearl of rice grains was competing with the sun and the moon.


    Because that sword intent was so terrifying that it seemed to be able to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and soar beyond the nine heavens.


    Nothing can stop, no one can stop!


    boom--!


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar sounded.


    The world is in chaos.


    Vientiane collapsed.


    Qing Li''s sword fell.


    However, it was blocked!


    A large white hand pressed against the void.


    Like the right hand of an emperor in the world, pressing on the country and the country, controlling the whole world in the palm of his hand.


    And in front of that big white hand, Qingli''s sword qi was held down and controlled between his palms!


    Can''t get in.


    Can''t move!


    Qing Li''s face suddenly changed.


    The owner of that big white hand is none other than Su Yi.


    Trapped in the endless thunder and lightning, at this moment, there was an indescribable supreme sword might on his body.


    It was that sword power that crushed and wiped out the thunder that filled the sky, making it impossible to get close to Su Yi.


    What surprised Qingli the most was that Su Yi couldn''t find any injuries all over his body!


    Still as calm as before.


    Not even an iota of clothing was damaged!


    The power of the "Tianshi Jiuzhuan" talisman seemed to be unable to do anything to him from the beginning to the end!


    All this was completely beyond Qing Li''s expectations.


    However, in comparison, the scene where Su Yi "holds down" the sword energy that he slashed out by raising his hand shocked him even more.


    How... how did he do it?


    boom! !


    Just when thoughts were flying in Qingli''s mind, a loud noise came out.


    The three thousand zhang sword energy suddenly exploded.


    Light and rain poured out from the sky, and Su Yi''s robe fluttered as he stepped out.


    The supreme sword might then moved horizontally, crushing the rolling thunder in all directions.


    The nine talismans suppressing the surrounding area trembled violently, and the dao patterns on the talismans released a dazzling thunder.


    But it was still in vain.


    As Su Yi took a step forward, the "Tianshi Nine Turn Talismans" exploded together as if they were overwhelmed.


    Immediately, the heaven and earth that had been suppressed and fell into a stillness suddenly became turbulent at this moment.


    For a moment, the flames raged, and the sky and the earth trembled.


    And Su Yi''s tall figure is like an unshakable lonely mountain moving sideways.


    Just that sword power can break through thunder, crush talismans, and cover nine heavens and ten earths!


    As he walked, it also brought oppression to Qing Li''s face.


    That coercion seemed to overwhelm mountains and seas!


    "This is... Immortal Realm!?"


    Qingli''s figure swayed, his expression flickered on and off, and he felt an unstoppable confusion in his heart.


    boom!


    When Su Yi came to kill, the sword was so mighty that Qing Li had no time to think about it, and made a move with all his strength.


    The Song Wen Dao Sword clanged and clanged, setting off a blue divine flame, almost exhausting all the power of Qingli, the body of will.


    It''s no different than working hard.


    Su Yi pointed a little.


    clang! !


    The blue divine flames in the sky collapsed.


    The pine-patterned Dao sword flew out of his hand, screaming loudly.


    This is the second time Qingli''s Dao sword has been blown away!


    That domineering force shattered his right hand holding the sword!


    "The tide is gone."


    Qingli sighed secretly, turned around and left.


    Even if he calculated carefully and prepared in advance, he never thought that such an immortal person as Su Yi would be so powerful.


    Even the many hole cards and supernatural powers he had prepared were all unbearable in this battle!


    Um?


    Before escaping from the ruins of the Sanqing Taoist Court, Qingli suddenly froze.


    Before he could react, a big hand grabbed his neck from behind.


    At this moment, Qingli completely changed color, and his hair stood on end.


    Soon after, he noticed that at some point, Su Yi''s figure was standing behind him.


    On that handsome face, it was as plain as ever.


    In those deep eyes, there was an indifference without any emotional fluctuations.


    But at this time, when meeting Su Yi''s eyes, even Qing Li, who came from the river of fate, couldn''t help but feel palpitations and chills down his spine.


    Before Qingli could think about it, Su Yi had already grabbed him by the neck, teleported to the ground, lifted him up, and smashed him hard on the ground.


    boom! !


    A large hole appeared in the ground.


    Stone chips flew.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the ground near the big pit, spreading farther away.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of this blow is!

 Chapter 2608

    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    Qingli''s face is ashamed.


    The purple long clothes were torn, the golden crown on the head was split, and the long hair was scattered in a mess.


    That tough, jade-like face was sunken in a large area, and it was unknown whether it was because of anger or pain, his body was trembling.


    "Humiliate me?"


    He stared at Su Yi with disdain in his eyes, "Childish."


    His neck was still clutched by Su Yi, like a chicken being picked up, extremely embarrassed.


    But he didn''t hide his sarcasm in his expression.


    boom!


    boom! !


    boom! ! !


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, just like driving a pile, the figure who picked up the plow hit the ground again and again.


    Every time, the earth was shaken by the smash, and the dull sound echoed everywhere.


    In just a few blinks, many cracks appeared on Qingli''s body, like a piece of rag, beyond recognition.


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t show any signs of stopping, Qingli couldn''t hold back after all, and growled, "Enough!! Is it over?!"


    Su Yi ignored it.


    He didn''t do it to humiliate the other party.


    It''s just that the anger and hatred in my heart haven''t vented yet.


    Soon, as Su Yi smashed down the plow again and again, the ground sank by an unknown number of feet.


    From a pit to an abyss.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, how incompetent it is to use my willpower to vent my anger!"


    Qingli laughed.


    He was blurry, incomplete, and his face was shattered, which looked shocking.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all you can do."


    Qingli sighed, "After all, you can only stir up trouble in such a small pond as God''s Domain, even if you are full of hatred, you can''t take revenge on my deity. This feeling... must be uncomfortable, I understand."


    As he spoke, he laughed again, "But I''m different, even if my power of will is destroyed, it won''t have any effect on my true self!"


    "Thinking about it this way, don''t you feel more aggrieved inside?"


    At this moment, Su Yi finally stopped.


    Throwing Qingli''s tattered figure on the ground, Su Yi looked at him from a bird''s-eye view, and said calmly:


    "If I can destroy the Sanqing Dao Court, I will be able to destroy the Sanqing Temple in the future."


    This is the first sentence Su Yi has said since the start of the war.


    Words, looks, and tone are all calm.


    But the content of the words made Qingli''s laughter stop abruptly.


    He gritted his teeth, as if struggling to get up.


    But his body was not only damaged, but even the strength in his body was almost worn out, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    In the end, he gave up, lying in the dust on the ground, and said: "Who will not threaten? And I am different from you. I can tell you frankly that it will not be long before I will come to God''s Domain again with the power of will!"


    As he said that, his eyes quietly became cold, with undisguised murderous intent and coldness.


    "At that time, I will still kill the people around you, let them die in front of you one by one, and make you a lonely and bereaved dog!"


    Word by word, as if squeezed out from between the teeth.


    Su Yi raised his foot, stepped on Qingli''s face, and said softly, "Then try."


    boom!


    With the strength of Su Yi''s toes, Qingli''s body exploded like paper.


    Trampled to death!


    And as Su Yi raised his hand to grab it.


    Qing Li''s wisp of will that was about to dissipate fell into Su Yi''s palm, and was sealed by Su Yi with the power of reincarnation.


    Next time Qingli dared to send his willpower to God''s Domain again, he would definitely notice it immediately.


    After doing all this, Su Yi swept out of the deep pit and came to the ground.


    The world was gloomy, and the land was a scene of dilapidation and decay.


    The biting wind roared like a dragon, but it couldn''t blow away the aura of destruction in the air.


    Su Yi stood there alone, letting the strong wind blow his long hair, and the anger and hatred in his heart were quietly buried in his heart.


    In my mind, the scene of Ji Heng, Jian Dushan, and Mu Bai reappeared when they were murdered.


    An indescribable sadness and unwillingness quietly grew in my heart.


    for a long time.


    Su Yi spread out his right hand.


    A ray of reincarnation power emerged, and there were three drops of blood floating and sinking, exuding different auras.


    These three drops of blood came from Ji Heng, Jian Dushan, and Mu Bai respectively.


    It was before the war, Su Yi used the power of reincarnation when there was no time to send, and survived before the death of the three.


    "In the future, I will try my best to rescue you..."


    Su Yi stared at the palm, muttering in his heart.


    He is convinced that the power of reincarnation should hopefully allow him to fulfill this promise.


    But at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable after all.


    Indeed, he has always been unafraid of the threat of the enemy, and has never succumbed to it.


    However, this doesn''t mean that he can just watch the people around him die without being touched!


    The wind is like a knife, and the world is lonely.


    Su Yi stood there alone in silence for a long, long time.


    Until even the sound of the wind became quieter, Su Yi turned around and left.


    Alone, walking alone in the night, drifting away.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away from the ruins of the Sanqing Taoist Court, there is an ancient mountain forest.


    In the forest, there is an old monk with white eyebrows sitting on the ground, and a man in brocade clothes sits high on the branches.


    On the rock not far away, a beautiful woman in a long green dress, holding a fiery red wine gourd in her snow-white jade hand, sat there lazily.


    In the mountain forest, there were insects rustling, and it was dark.


    In the middle of the three, a round jade mirror reflects the battle that took place at the ruins of the Sanqing Dao Court.


    Until the end of this battle, the white-browed old monk, the man in the fine attire, and the woman in the green skirt all remained silent.


    They were all silent.


    But it was hard to hide the shock in his expression.


    Until the jade mirror reflected that Su Yi had left the dilapidated world alone, the woman in the green skirt raised her hand a little.


    The light curtain disappeared, and the jade mirror fell into his palm.


    Then, she glanced at the white-browed old monk and the man in fine clothes, and said, "What do you two think?"


    The white-browed old monk breathed out a long breath, and said: "Forgive me for my lack of knowledge and lack of realm, so it is difficult to judge this battle."


    Between the eyebrows, there is a trance and darkness.


    He is a God Master of the Nine Refinements, standing proudly on the top of the God Realm, but after witnessing today''s battle, he realized how weak he is!


    "In my heart... there is only fear!"


    The man in the Chinese costume said bitterly, "To tell you the truth, just watching the battle before made me sweat profusely, my liver trembled, and my heart was about to fall. This feeling... I have never experienced before."


    The woman in the bi skirt seemed to understand, or empathize with, sighed: "Me too."


    Immediately, she added: "I even regret seeing such a battle, the realm is not enough, the Dao heart is confused, and it leaves a shadow."


    Her beautiful jade face was full of bitterness and remorse.


    The beauty is bleak.


    The identity and status of this woman in a green skirt is not inferior to that of the white-browed old monk and the man in fine clothes. She comes from an unknown place with a very high seniority, and she is now working in the "Change Heaven Dao League".


    But now, just because she watched a big battle, it made her feel like she suffered a catastrophe!


    "How strong do you think this Su Yi...is?"


    The man in Chinese clothes couldn''t help but say.


    No one answered.


    All are silent.


    Because no one can see through it, and no one dares to speculate!


    Seeing this, the man in Chinese clothes smiled wryly, and said with emotion: "This is enough to prove that old guys like us...have already lost the qualification to wrestle with Su Yi!"


    He couldn''t even see through the opponent''s strength, but while watching the opponent''s battle, his state of mind was shocked and impacted.


    Who can''t figure out what this means?


    The white-browed old monk stood up and said, "I should go back and report to the Buddha."


    He is from the Lingshan Mountain of Western Heaven, and he came here to inquire about news.


    "I should go too."


    The man in the fancy dress stood up from the tree, "Perhaps...only Lord Di''e can see from this battle just how strong Su Yi is."


    The woman in the bi skirt sighed and got up.


    She was in no mood to say anything else.


    But just as the three of them walked out of this ancient mountain forest and were about to say goodbye, they all suddenly felt something, and they all looked at the sky.


    In a layer of clouds, at some point stood a figure, as tall as a gun, emerging from the dust alone.


    Even though their backs were facing them, they still recognized at a glance that it was Su Yi!


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the three old guys who had been called ancestors in the world sank, and they felt cold all over their bodies, and they didn''t dare to move any more, as if they were frightened.


    "Help me with a word. From now on, no matter who it is, no matter what power, no matter whether it comes from a foreign time and space, or on the long river of fate, whoever touches my Nilin, I will destroy all of them and leave no one alive."


    Those words echoed in the night.


    And in the clouds, that tall figure has disappeared.


    The three white-browed old monks looked at each other, and it took a long time before they let out a long sigh of relief.


    The rest of their lives after a catastrophe was like walking through the gate of hell. The feeling made the three old monsters feel a sense of happiness inexplicably.


    Yes, no anger, no resentment, only joy! !


    On the same day, the three of them returned to their respective forces and truthfully told the details of the battle and Su Yi''s words.


    On Caixing Mountain, Die was silent for a moment, and said, "The Sanqing Temple is really too low."


    This time, because of Qingli''s actions, they almost brought them into the Tiandao League indirectly, which naturally made Di''e feel dissatisfied.


    On Lingshan Mountain of West Heaven, the Burning Lamp Buddha paced back and forth under the bodhi tree. After wandering for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    No comments have been made.


    late at night.


    Under the dark and chaotic sky, it is difficult to see the stars and the bright moon anymore, and it is shrouded in darkness like ink everywhere.


    Su Yi walked alone among the mountains and rivers, walking aimlessly, his robe flapping in the night.


    In the depths of his mind, he still felt uneasy.


    No one knew that Qingli''s loud laughter after defeat today deeply stimulated Su Yi.


    Yes, now he can only run rampant in God''s Domain, but can''t kill the river of fate and settle accounts with Qingli''s deity.


    He... is still weak!


    If he is strong enough, why is he so passive?


    Just kill Sanqing Temple directly and trample it out!


    Unfortunately, there are never ifs in this world.


    Right now, he can only bear this difficulty alone.


    "I can help you."


    Suddenly, the first demon''s voice sounded from the decayed scabbard.

 Chapter 2609

    In the night.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly in the void, and said, "Help me kill the River of Destiny?"


    "You don''t need to do anything."


    The first heart demon said, "The Temple of Sanqing is located in a mysterious realm, and it is difficult for people on the long river of fate to find it, but this does not bother me."


    Su Yi just groaned, and said, "In the future, I will go there myself."


    The heart demon of the first life sighed: "Why bother, being bullied to such an extent by the miscellaneous hairs of the Taoist lineage, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised, "You...can''t bear it?"


    "Yes! I can''t bear it!"


    The heart demon of the first life said, "You and I are the same person. If Sanqing Temple dares to bully you like this, isn''t it slapping me in the face? It must be done!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I don''t need this kind of help."


    After that, he took out the wine jug and took a sip before continuing on.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to find a place to drink a pot of wine quietly.


    It is best to sit in a strange city, a strange tavern, alone, a pot of wine, and in the dark.


    "Are you worried about owing me a favor and becoming dependent on me?"


    The first heart demon said, "If so, you can rest assured, I never bother to take advantage of the fire when you have just encountered a heart disaster."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "I''m not as fragile as you think, so there''s no need to talk about it."


    Sanqingguan!


    He wants to stamp it out by himself! !


    The demon of the first life seemed to sense Su Yi''s resolute attitude, and fell silent immediately.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything more.


    What he didn''t know was that inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life stroked his chin, frowning tightly.


    After a long time, he rubbed his frowning brows and murmured:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t help, but my reincarnated body was insulted by the three old bull-nosed heirs of Sanqingguan, I... can''t swallow this breath!"


    As if making a decision, the heart demon of the first life directly rolled up his sleeves, raised his white fingers, and formed a strange seal, muttering words in his lips.


    In the end, he gave it away lightly with both hands.


    A dao seal formed between the palms and fingers disappeared quietly.


    At this point, the first heart demon let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s comfortable."


    ...


    The river of fate.


    An island floating in a sea of ??lightning.


    "I only like to talk to ants, because they have to listen to what I say, and can''t refute, dare not contradict, because I can crush them to death with one finger."


    A thin man with unkempt beard and dark complexion squatted on the ground, scratching a group of ants on the ground with a piece of grass.


    Snapped!


    The thin man received a slap on the head.


    Behind him, a fair-skinned and beautiful woman with an extremely fierce temperament sneered and sneered: "Don''t talk about it, you can only bully the ants on the ground!"


    Although the woman is fierce, her brows and eyes are naturally romantic. Although she is dressed in commoner clothes, it is difficult to hide her plump and delicate body.


    The skinny man laughed, got up from the ground, patted his buttocks, and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I only dare to bully ants. Who made me the most useless in front of you?"


    "Stop giving me that hippie smiley face!"


    The woman rolled her eyes, "When I was young, my old lady was also a unique lady in the world, not to mention unparalleled in the world, but she was also called unique. Only when she was blind was she fooled by you!"


    The skinny man listened cheerfully without being annoyed.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go back to the house and eat!"


    The woman turned around and walked towards the distant room.


    The thin man obediently followed behind, his eyes darting back and forth on the woman''s swaying waist and buttocks dishonestly, full of pride in his heart.


    Back then, in order to marry the woman back home, he had spent countless efforts.


    In the room, four dishes and one soup have already been prepared.


    Steaming hot.


    The woman quickly filled two bowls of rice, put one of the bowls on the opposite side with a bang, and said, "Eat!"


    The skinny man hurriedly sat over, and said pitifully, "Ah Liu, can you pour me a bowl of wine to satisfy my cravings?"


    "What a fart!"


    The woman glared at him.


    The thin man laughed dryly for a while, and dared not mention it any more.


    When he was about to eat, the thin man was startled suddenly, and slowly put down the chopsticks he picked up.


    "Aliu, I have to go far."


    The smile on the thin man''s face disappeared, and he looked at the woman sitting opposite him seriously.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and was about to say something, but when she noticed the solemn and calm expression of the thin man, she suddenly fell silent.


    After a long while, she lowered her eyes and looked at the food on the table, "Go after eating."


    The thin man shook his head slightly, "No delay."


    The woman lowered her head, pursed her lips, and the fierce aura quietly disappeared from her body.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The woman took out a jug of wine and put it on the table, "When you come back, I will pour the wine for you myself, so that you can drink it to your heart''s content."


    The skinny man suddenly grinned, "Okay."


    He stood up, "A Liu, when I come back, I will not only drink, but also sleep with you!"


    boom!


    The woman smashed the chopsticks in her hand hard.


    The skinny man laughed and ran away.


    "An old shameless thing!"


    The woman cursed in a low voice, then looked at the untouched food on the table, and fell silent.


    She knew that the man she called a wimp all these years had always been very lonely.


    "I don''t know who is looking for him this time. I just hope that there will be less noise and things will go smoothly, so that he can come back as soon as possible..."


    The woman murmured in her heart.


    The corners of the brows and eyes are full of tenderness.


    When a man goes out to do things, she never asks or stops him.


    Just like men listen to her most when they are at home.


    There is a clear distinction between Wei and Wei.


    ...


    The concept of Sanqing is not in the long river of fate.


    And on the other side of the river of fate.


    However, the thin man knew that Sanqing Temple had a stronghold, which was located on the river of fate.


    Moreover, that stronghold is very important, and it is regarded as the "lower court" of the Sanqing Temple, and it is the right-hand man of the Sanqing Temple to intervene in the affairs of the river of fate.


    After the skinny man left the island in the sea of ??thunder and lightning, he stepped on the waves on the long river of fate.


    One step at a time.


    With every step, the power of time and space under the feet emerges from the waves of the long river of fate, consolidating into waves, supporting the thin man to walk through.


    Along the way, it seems to be walking on the long river of fate, but in fact it is traveling through time and space.


    In just one step, the stars move.


    Therefore, it is called step by step.


    When passing through a world of molten molten flames, the thin man stomped his feet quietly, put his hands on his hips, cleared his throat, and said loudly:


    "Old Turtle, bring your sword!"


    Smug.


    The magma was like a sea, and in the depths of the turbulent fire waves, a huge and incomparable figure suddenly emerged, like a piece of land floating out of the depths of the magma sea.


    The whole world trembled violently.


    Boom!


    A tortoise-like head protruded from the sea of ??molten lava, popping out like a majestic mountain, filling the void.


    Just a pair of eyes, like the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, golden and frightening.


    It is too huge, with only one exposed back like an endless stretch of land, it is impossible for people to imagine how huge the complete body submerged in the sea of ??molten lava is.


    "Are you a wimp who is afraid of your daughter-in-law and is worthy of holding a sword?"


    The old turtle''s thick and deep voice sounded, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The skinny man rubbed his hands together in embarrassment, "I just feel sorry for my daughter-in-law. She eloped with me despite her parents'' opposition and suffered too much..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The old turtle interrupted, "You can take a sword if you want, you know the rules, one, you either defeat me, or..."


    The thin man turned his palm, and a mysterious and obscure Dao seal pattern emerged.


    The old turtle stopped speaking halfway, his eyes widened like the scorching sun, and he lost his voice: "Yes... he asked you to come?"


    The skinny man said displeasedly: "What about him, please be more polite, he is the grand master that everyone in Sword Emperor City admires and loves! The biggest ancestor on the road of sword cultivation!!"


    The old turtle shook his huge head, obviously very excited, and murmured:


    "I knew that you would never leave your daughter-in-law behind if you had no confidence, and you would never dare to go to my father to ask for the Dao sword. It turns out...it turned out that you received his natal sword seal! "


    The skinny man not only didn''t feel annoyed, but he said triumphantly: "Yes, this is the sword seal of the lord! There is only one in heaven and earth, how dare you not bring the sword?"


    The old turtle was silent.


    After a while, it said, "Your grandpa is really back?"


    The thin man said without hesitation: "Maybe not now, but I will definitely come back in the future!"


    Immediately, he shook the natal sword seal in his hand, and urged, "Take the sword quickly, I don''t dare to waste time, the elder said in the natal sword seal, within a stick of incense, don''t smash the plaque on the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple , I won��t recognize me, Li Sansheng, from now on!��


    The thin man who called himself Li Sansheng seemed very anxious.


    The old turtle was not in a hurry, he said slowly: "You want to smash the plaque of the Sanqing Temple? How much hatred does this have to make him so angry?"


    The skinny man Li Sansheng blew his beard and stared, "How do I know? I don''t want to know! All I know is that if you delay my time, I will fight you hard!"


    The old turtle sneered: "Your sword can kill others like ants, but if it can leave a mark on my body, I will lose!"


    "Yo ho!"


    Li Sansheng rolled up his sleeves, annoyed, "Then try?"


    With that said, he was about to step out.


    Suddenly the void trembled, and three Dao swords came out side by side, appearing in front of Li Sansheng.


    The first sword is as bright as clouds in the nine heavens, its sharp edge is dazzling, and it breathes out the divine brilliance of the great way.


    The second sword was as black as ink, the blade was broad and thick, dull and dull, and the hilt was engraved with "Xuemantou" in three petite characters.


    The third sword is only seven inches long. It is a flying sword, as slender as a willow branch, flying scattered stars.


    All of a sudden, Li Sansheng''s figure stopped there, his eyes fixed on the three swords, as if a starving ghost saw the most delicious three dishes in the world, and his breathing became short of breath.


    "Tsk, you look so close to having the word ''no future'' written on your forehead!"


    Old Gui sarcastically said, "Choose one and get out."

 Chapter 2610

    Li Sansheng stared at the three Dao swords and looked at them again and again, looking like he was having a hard time making a choice.


    In the end, he hesitated and said, "I remember that besides these three Dao swords, the Grand Master also left a Dao sword named ''Xiao Qinghuan'' here."


    Before he finished speaking, the old turtle sneered, "What qualifications do you deserve to miss Xiao Qinghuan?"


    This time, Li Sansheng did not refute, and sighed: "Indeed... I also know that I am not worthy of this sword, but... people, I always have to think a little unrealistic. My generation of swordsmen, as long as they have a little vision For the price, who doesn''t dream of Xiaoqing''s joy?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to have made a decision, pointing to the dao sword in the middle, "That''s it."


    Snow covered head.


    You buried the mud in the spring to sell your bones, and I sent the world full of snow.


    The old turtle was stunned, silent for a moment, and said: "Don''t let this sword lose its reputation."


    Li Sansheng took a deep breath, first wiped his hands carefully on his clothes, and then stepped forward, solemnly clasped his fists and bowed to the pitch-black Dao sword, and said: "At the end of the sword, I learned from Li Sansheng, and according to the order of the great master, I borrowed the sword for a while." use!"


    He was unkempt, dark-skinned, and looked rather scruffy.


    But at this time, the corners of the brows and eyes are full of solemnity and seriousness, and there is an invisible power exuding from the whole body.


    It''s like a different person.


    Clang!


    Daojian suddenly sounded a deep sword chant, which seemed to be a response to Li Sansheng.


    Li Sansheng was relieved immediately, held the sword in both hands, smiled and said: "Using this sword to smash the plaque of the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple will only make me feel sorry for the overkill of this sword!"


    The old turtle said coldly: "You must return this sword within a stick of incense. If you dare to exceed the time limit, I will go to your house to have a cup of tea and have a good chat with your wife."


    Li Sansheng''s expression froze, he turned around and left.


    In one step, the stars moved and disappeared in the changes of time and space.


    In the sea of ??lava, only the old turtle remained.


    It looked at the two swords suspended in the void, dazed.


    "I knew he would come back..."


    While muttering, old turtle''s eyes, which were as bright as the scorching sun in the sky, suddenly shed tears.


    Like a waterfall breaking a bank, it pours into the sea of ??lava.


    Immediately, the old turtle and the two Dao swords slowly sank into the depths of the molten sea.


    ...


    On the long river of fate, there are countless territories.


    In a wave, there may be hidden worlds, and there may also be hidden unknown killings that are difficult to explain.


    Therefore, even the immeasurable masters who have proved the eternity of the Tao are trembling and walking on thin ice when crossing the long river of fate, and dare not neglect in the slightest.


    However, there are very few places that can truly be called "safe" places on the long river of fate.


    Often, these places have a background and order that can compete with the torrent of fate.


    The eternal sky is one of them, and it is also the most famous ancient sky on the long river of fate.


    However, the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple is not located in the Eternal Sky Territory, but on a mountain floating on the long river of fate.


    This mountain looks like a thin tiger entrenched, and it is called "Zixiao" because it is shrouded in gorgeous purple auspicious clouds all the year round.


    In fact, the mountains that can float on the long river of fate all have very special origins. They are known as the eternal blessed land, which can allow a party of eternal Taoism to occupy the mountain as its respect, without fear of the torrent of fate.


    Zixiao Mountain is one of them.


    However, even on the long river of fate, there are very few places where there are people. This is the place where the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple occupies.


    In fact, even the power of the "Three Purities" is rarely known in the long river of fate.


    On Zixiao Mountain.


    There are many ancient temples, antique and picturesque everywhere, like a pure land outside the world.


    In one of the palaces.


    Qing Li, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly groaned, and then frowned.


    In his mind, all the images of the great battle that took place at the ruins of the Sanqing Dao Court in the Divine Realm appeared like a flying horse.


    Including the scene where Su Yi stomped his will power to death at the end, it was also clearly reflected.


    For a moment, Qingli, dressed in purple and wearing a golden crown, looked on and off for a while.


    Su Yi''s strength was beyond his expectation, even unimaginable!


    "Junior brother, why did you wake up early? Could something be wrong with God''s Domain?"


    Quietly, a skinny man dressed in a black Taoist robe appeared outside the hall.


    He has a strange appearance, with willow whiskers hanging down from his jaw to his chest.


    clear stone.


    The Chief Elder of Sanqingguan Lower Academy, Qingli''s senior brother.


    Qingli sighed: "My willpower was destroyed by the reincarnation of that swordsman."


    Qing Shi was stunned, and then smiled, "It''s just a ray of willpower, don''t worry about it, and I reminded you before, although Su Yi is the reincarnation of that swordsman, he is not that easy to deal with."


    Qing Li got up from the ground, shook his head and said: "Brother, I don''t mind the gain or loss of a willpower, but after meeting Su Yi this time, I discovered that his path is very special. On this long river of fate, Absolutely unheard of.��


    Qing Shi was surprised, and said with interest: "How special is it?"


    Immediately, Qingli told the details of the battle with Su Yi.


    After listening, Qing Shi couldn''t help being stunned and fell silent.


    "It''s just an immortal God Lord, but it''s so powerful that it''s outrageous, senior brother, have you...have you seen it before?"


    Qingli Road.


    Qing Shi thought for a while, and said: "The more this is the case, the more terrifying the fire of reincarnation and era will be revealed, isn''t it?"


    Qingli said: "It''s not only terrifying, it''s simply incomprehensible! I can''t even imagine how terrifying Su Yi''s strength would be if he were allowed to prove the Eternal Dao."


    Qing Shi nodded slightly, "I understand your worry, but do you think he has a chance to destroy our Sanqing Temple?"


    As he spoke, he laughed himself first.


    Qing Li was stunned, but couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and said: "It''s impossible, in the dark and chaotic world of God''s Domain, many people are eyeing him, and I doubt whether he can survive the battle of Ding Dao."


    Su Yi was indeed heaven-defying and terrifying, and he was the reincarnation of that swordsman.


    But it still can''t threaten their view of the three cleans, this is the foundation accumulated over endless years!


    "Senior brother, I have to go to God''s Domain again next time."


    Qingli said softly, "I said that I would kill all the people around Su Yi, and make him a lonely and bereaved dog. I can''t break my promise."


    Qing Shi frowned and reminded: "The intention to kill is too heavy, and it is easy to be backlashed. On the road of cultivation, don''t be too obsessed with killing..."


    Before finishing speaking, Qingli interrupted: "Senior brother, I understand everything you said, but this is the way I seek."


    Qing Shi stopped persuading him.


    In the practice of Sanqingguan, what we seek is to follow our original heart.


    What is the original heart?


    The source of temperament!


    "Come on, let''s meet an old friend together."


    Qing Shi greeted.


    "who?"


    "Fellow Wuxu from the Eternal Sky Territory, he came to visit not long ago and talked about some interesting things, which were also related to Su Yi. You were in retreat at the time, so you didn''t know about it."


    Qing Shi explained softly, and he had already left with Qing Li, and arrived at a temple halfway up Zixiao Mountain.


    Inside the palace, sat a short and lean old man in a golden robe. His long snow-white hair and beard almost fell to the ground. His old face was covered with criss-crossing scars, and his eyes were as bright as the starry sky and the scorching sun.


    If Su Yi was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this golden robed old man is the old guy who called himself "Emperor Wuxu".


    In the Temple of Five Thunders back then, Su Yi once fought against a ray of imprinted power of the "Emperor Wuxu" to suppress that piece of heavenly fragments that resembled scriptures!


    The other party also talked about "before the emperor of heaven, one must not exceed the rules, disobey the emperor''s heart, and life will not survive"!


    But now, Emperor Wuxu appeared in the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple as a guest.


    When Qingshi and Qingli arrived together, Emperor Wuxu stood up with a smile and said, "Qingli, long time no see."


    "I''ve seen Brother Dao."


    Qingli stepped forward, bowing and returning the salute.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the two sides sat down respectively and talked about the topic.


    "Your willpower was also destroyed by Su Yi?"


    Emperor Wuxu was astonished.


    also?


    Qing Li was taken aback, "Could it be that Brother Dao has experienced similar things?"


    Emperor Wuxu looked a little uncomfortable, and sighed: "A long time ago, I left a mark in the Zhou Xu rules of God''s Domain, and not long ago, this mark was destroyed by someone."


    "Afterwards, I sent someone to investigate for a while and found out that the culprit was that Su Yi."


    After saying that, a stern look appeared on Wuxu Tiandi''s brow.


    Qingli said: "Brother Dao, do you plan to take action to teach this son a lesson?"


    "I''m here for this purpose."


    Emperor Wuxu said, "This son Su Yi has a special status, and he has long been targeted by some old guys from the Eternal Sky Territory, like Wen Tiandi from Wuliang Emperor Palace, who sent people to act long ago."


    "As far as I know, you Sanqing Temple has many secrets related to Su Yi''s life experience, so I want to ask you a little bit."


    Qing Li was startled, came here to find out about Su Yi''s life experience?


    Qing Shi explained from one side: "A previous life of Su Yi once shined brilliantly in the Eternal Heaven Realm, and was known as the number one person under the Emperor''s Throne, but Daoist Wuxu suspects that Su Yi has other unknown previous identity."


    It was only then that Qingli came to a sudden realization.


    "I wonder if the two of you can enlighten me?"


    Emperor Wuxu said seriously.


    A Heavenly Emperor-level existence from the Eternal Heaven Territory, in order to inquire about Su Yi''s life experience, did not hesitate to visit the door in person, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter!


    "It is true that Su Yi had another previous life, but Brother Dao, there is no need to worry too much. His other previous life had already died many epochs ago, completely gone."


    Qingli said casually, not paying attention to his words.


    "That''s right, what was his other previous life''s name?"


    Emperor Wuxu was obviously very curious.


    "he����"


    Just as Qingli was about to say something, a loud voice suddenly sounded from outside:


    "Excuse me, where is the plaque on the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple? I''ll smash it and leave!"

 Chapter 2611

    Smash the plaque of Sanqing Temple! ?


    Qing Shi and Qing Li looked at each other in a daze.


    On the long river of fate, those who don''t know the Three Purities Concept will never be able to find Zixiao Shenshan.


    And those who understand the Three Purities Concept, no one dares to come to find trouble!


    But now, someone came to the door and clamored to smash their plaque. This did not make Qing Shi and Qing Li angry, but surprised and unbelievable.


    Who dares to be so bold?


    On one side, Heavenly Emperor Wuxu also said in surprise: "It''s strange, someone has come to Zixiao Shenshan to find themselves uncomfortable. What''s the difference between this and sending them to death?"


    Qing Shi smiled and said: "The fact that the other party came to the door has proved that he is not an ordinary person. To be honest, my curiosity has been aroused."


    Qingli frowned and said: "I''m different from you, no matter who this person is, he has aroused my murderous intention!"


    Smash the plaque!


    It is tantamount to smashing their signboard of the Three Cleansing Concept!


    In the long river of fate, no one would dare to do such a frenzied thing unless there is blood and blood.


    In a sense, smashing the plaque is tantamount to expulsion from their orthodoxy of the Sanqing Temple!


    This is also the biggest challenge to an orthodoxy!


    "Don''t panic, just wait and see."


    Qing Shi smiled, faced the outside of the hall, and said, "Give me an order to ask Song Ming to see what''s going on outside."


    "Follow the decree of the ancestors!"


    A respectful voice immediately sounded outside the hall.


    torch.


    The ninth deacon of Sanqing Temple.


    Different from other cultivation forces, this is the lower court of the Sanqing Temple after all, and only four elders of the "Qing" generation sit in charge.


    In addition, there are nine deacons of the "Song" generation who are specifically responsible for different matters of the lower house.


    It is worth mentioning that being able to serve as the deacon of the Sanqing Temple has a much higher status in the long river of fate than some ancient orthodox teachers!


    "We can just watch here."


    Qing Shi raised his hand a little, and countless silver forbidden secret patterns emerged, which evolved into a light curtain, like a mirror with light that can tell people, reflecting the scene outside Zixiao Shenshan.


    Immediately, the gazes of Qingli and Wuxu Tiandi followed suit.


    ...


    Outside Zixiao Shenshan.


    Li Sansheng, with shaggy beard and hair and dark complexion, squatted alone in an open space outside the mountain gate.


    He squinted his eyes, held a piece of green grass in his mouth, looked at Zixiao Shenshan, and stroked his chin from time to time.


    Before his voice came out, it had already alarmed Zixiao Shenshan up and down, and the first to react were the two disciples of Sanqing Temple who guarded the gate of the mountain.


    A man and a woman, both dressed in feather robes, light blue Taoist crowns, big sleeves, and a radiant look.


    In fact, those who can practice in Sanqingguan, even a cat or a dog, have a lot of background.


    Anyone who understands the details of the Three Purities Conception knows better how difficult it is to enter into the practice of the Three Purities Conception.


    If you are not watched by the Three Purities, even the immeasurable Taoist masters who have set foot on the eternal level will not be able to enter the threshold of the Three Purities!


    "May I ask you who is sacred, why did you come to provoke me?"


    At the mountain gate, the man in the feather robe frowned and spoke.


    When he spoke, he cupped his fists and bowed to each other, and saluted from afar.


    In his eyes, Li Sansheng in the distance is like a dilapidated vagabond, without any sense of superiority.


    However, he naturally does not judge people by their appearance.


    The character who can cross the long river of fate and find their Sanqing Guanshan Gate is destined to be impossible to be an ordinary person.


    Therefore, his attitude is still very polite, and his etiquette is also in place.


    Li Sansheng, who was squatting there, laughed.


    He could see that the politeness and etiquette of the man in the feather coat was a manifestation of his cultivation as the successor of the Sanqing Temple, a pretentious and self-confident manner.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The man in feather clothes frowned more and more.


    On one side, the woman in feather clothes said coldly: "Senior brother, this person clamored to smash our plaque of Sanqing Temple before, and he was clearly here to provoke trouble, why should he be polite to him?"


    "You have to have a reason to pick something up. I''m very puzzled why this strange guy suddenly wants to do this."


    The man in the feather coat said in a deep voice.


    "Whatever the reason, why not capture him first and then ask the reason?"


    The woman in feather clothes spoke coldly and was very displeased, and wanted to strike immediately.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Sansheng just squatted there, looking tired and lazy.


    Just like he often squats on the one-third of an acre of land in his home to watch the ants on the ground, and he can watch them for a long time.


    In his eyes, there are two kinds of people in this world, one is ants and the other is not.


    Ants are the vast majority.


    Not ants...too little too little.


    When dealing with ants, Li Sansheng has always been very patient, because Mai''s clamor and provocations are too small and powerless.


    If he gets impatient, he can lightly crush them with a single finger.


    However, Li Sansheng rarely does this.


    Killing some little ants, what kind of hero is he?


    To kill... also to kill those big ants!


    At this time, a group of figures appeared in the gate of Zixiao Shenshan.


    The leader was a man with a stern face wearing a silver Taoist crown, holding a blue jade ruler in one hand, and carrying a three-foot-long red gourd on his back.


    torch.


    The ninth deacon of Sanqing Temple.


    Behind him, followed by some old people in the lower house, there are men and women, each of them is more terrifying than the other.


    They are all existences on the eternal path.


    These old people clustered behind Song Ming, like stars supporting the moon.


    Seeing this, a man and a woman guarding the mountain gate hurried forward to salute.


    "Your Excellency want to smash the plaque of my Sanqing Temple?"


    Song Ming''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Li Sansheng who was squatting on the ground in the distance.


    He didn''t ask the other party what his background was, and he didn''t show courtesy. He questioned the other party directly, and his attitude was very strong.


    "Those big ants watch the fun, and it''s really boring for you little ants to try it out."


    Li Sansheng sighed.


    Ant?


    That guy... actually called the members of the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple an ant?


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Song Ming looked calm, unmoved, and said: "The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. Your Excellency is obviously an unusual person. Since you have come to pick quarrels and troubles, there must be a reason. Can you tell me so that we can understand?"


    With grass in his mouth, Li Sansheng said vaguely, "I''m here to smash the plaque, so what''s the reason, why should I?"


    With that said, he got up from the ground, patted the dust on his buttocks, and then looked at Song Ming and the others inside the mountain gate, and said with a grin:


    "If you have to have one reason, then there is only one. I, I... See if you are not happy with the Three Purities, what is the reason?"


    The words were not loud, but they resounded clearly between heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the Sanqing audience frowned and felt angry.


    They thought to themselves that they had restrained themselves, but they didn''t expect to meet a bastard who didn''t know what to do!


    Song Ming is very calm.


    He stared at Li Sansheng indifferently for a while, and said: "The plaque of my Sanqing Temple is located on the "Central Hall" halfway up the mountain. If you have the ability, you can try to smash it!"


    Li Sansheng smiled and said, "Thank you for telling me, I''ll go right away."


    As he spoke, he lightly spit out a piece of grass in his mouth, and swaggered towards the gate of Sanqing Temple.


    It''s not like someone who visits the door to make troubles, but like a tourist who goes to the garden to enjoy the mountains and rivers while taking advantage of the good spring.


    "Senior Brother Song Ming, do you want to use the forbidden formation to kill him outside the mountain gate?"


    Someone sent a voice inquiry,


    "No, when a bad guest comes to the door, we can''t lose our courtesy, first invite you into the urn!"


    Song Ming responded indifferently, "Let''s see how capable he is."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    They were also curious about who this strange man with sloppy beard and hair was, and how capable he was.


    "Stop! If you dare to cross the hundred feet of the mountain gate, you will be punished!"


    At the mountain gate, a man and a woman guarding the mountain gate were full of murderous aura, and sacrificed their treasures respectively.


    "Ants are in the way, and they are making fun of themselves."


    Li Sansheng smiled, and flicked a piece of grass in the void in his hand.


    Quietly, a strange scene happened, and the man and woman disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    wrong!


    It didn''t disappear, someone was shocked to find that there were two tiny ants on the grass in Li Sansheng''s hand!


    "this����"


    Everyone was terrified.


    What kind of secret method is this?


    It should be noted that, as the gatekeepers of the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple, although the man and the woman have never set foot on the eternal path, they still have the Taoism of the Immortal Nine Refining Level!


    In the other orthodoxy of Long River of Destiny, at least he can serve as a deacon or guardian.


    But now, the man and the woman had no time to struggle and turned into ants! !


    This is so creepy.


    "Spirit Transformation Technique?!"


    "Isn''t this the supernatural power of witchcraft?"


    "Sure enough, those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come!"


    Sanqing Temple is halfway up the mountain, in the ancient hall.


    Qing Shi frowned.


    The murderous intent in Qing Li''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Wuxu Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were filled with strange colors.


    They all saw in an instant that what Li Sansheng used was the technique of transforming spirits, which could turn enemies into birds, animals, plants, trees and rocks, which was extremely strange.


    In the long river of fate, only the shamanism lineage is best at this kind of supernatural powers and secret arts!


    "Brother, the enemy is about to kill us, so we have to wait?"


    Qingli said in a deep voice, he never liked this kind of practice.


    "He killed again, why should he care?"


    Qing Shiyun said calmly, "Look again, I am more and more curious about his origin."


    Emperor Wuxu nodded with a smile, "Indeed, it''s not that the dragon crosses the river, let''s see if that friend is a dragon or a reptile."


    outside the mountain gate.


    Li Sansheng didn''t stop.


    He was carrying that blade of grass and was about to step into the mountain gate.


    boom!


    A sharp spear pierced out from the mountain gate, bringing forth a waterfall of dazzling divine splendor.


    That is the power of the eternal level.


    The person who did it was an infinite Taoist master! !


    Li Sansheng waved his sleeves.


    All over the sky, the divine brilliance collapsed.


    That spear was broken in two.


    Holding the spear in his hand was a stalwart Daoist Gao. When he suffered such a blow, his face suddenly changed.


    But as Li Sansheng waved the blade of grass in his hand, this Daoist Gao also disappeared out of thin air.


    And on that green grass, there was another ant again!

 Chapter 2612

    The immeasurable Taoist masters of the eternal level are actually vulnerable to a single blow! Suppressed as ants! !


    No gore.


    no death.


    But this weird picture brought great shock to Sanqing Guan, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Song Ming, the ninth deacon who had always been calm and calm, couldn''t help but change color.


    Turning the two immortals guarding the mountain gate into ants may not be a big deal.


    After all, any immeasurable Taoist who has stepped into eternity can easily suppress immortal characters.


    But when Li Sansheng casually turned an infinite Taoist into an ant, who could not realize the seriousness of the matter?


    "You guys, go all out and meet him!"


    Song Ming immediately issued an order.


    "yes!"


    Some old men took a shot.


    They are all old guys who have held various positions in the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple, and have been immersed in the eternal path for most of their lives.


    "kill!"


    They sacrificed treasures and jointly attacked to block Li Sansheng from the mountain gate.


    Li Sansheng didn''t stop in his footsteps, he stepped forward alone, and slapped him simply.


    boom! !


    The treasures sacrificed by those old people were all blown away.


    Their figures also retreated in a haphazard manner.


    The siege from countless Taoist masters was disrupted by a slap before it was actually staged!


    And as Li Sansheng waved the grass in his hands.


    Those old guys turned into ants one by one!


    Like candied haws on a string, it appeared on the grass in Li Sansheng''s hand.


    The audience was dead silent.


    Everyone had thought before that Li Sansheng was an extraordinary person, but no one thought that this man with a scrawled beard and hair and no striking appearance would be so powerful to such a terrifying extent!


    Even those countless Taoist masters are vulnerable in front of him! !


    At this time, Li Sansheng had strode into the gate of the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple.


    He raised his head, swept away Song Ming and others in the distance, and kindly persuaded:


    "Get out of the way, in my eyes, you are all just ants on the ground, what if I accidentally trample you to death?"


    Some people have an innate ability to pull hatred.


    Just like at this moment, Li Sansheng''s flirtatious words made everyone in the lower courtyard of Sanqingguan feel extremely provocative and humiliated.


    Dignity is being trampled on!


    Li Sansheng sighed: "I''m telling the truth, but I really didn''t mean to mock you, if it hurts your self-esteem..."


    He scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "Oh, I can''t help it either."


    Everyone: "..."


    When he spoke, he had already picked up the steps and walked halfway up the mountain.


    A posture of wanting to walk the right path dignifiedly, and smash the plaque of the Sanqingguan Temple openly and squarely.


    This kind of posture was already extremely strong, treating the Sanqing audience as if they were nothing!


    Halfway up the mountain, in the great hall, Qingli couldn''t hold back any longer, and jumped up against the table: "I''ll kill this thief!"


    boom!


    His figure moved, and he came to the field in an instant.


    Dressed in a bulging purple dress and a shining golden crown, just after arriving, the murderous intent of that suit enveloped the surrounding fields, changing the color of the world.


    Elder Qingli!


    The field shook, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As one of the four elders of the Lower Court of Sanqingguan, Qingli has the most murderous intentions! The means are also the most overbearing!


    A long time ago, just because of a disagreement, Qingli killed an old thing who was king and hegemony on the eternal path!


    This incident caused a sensation in the Eternal Sky Territory!


    However, even today, very few people know that Qingli did this.


    It was only circulated in the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple, and it was regarded as a good talk.


    "Report your name, I will not kill the unknown!"


    Qingli was full of murderous intent like a tide, and looked coldly at Li Sansheng in the distance.


    Li Sansheng grinned and said, "Then you can''t kill me, because in this river of fate, I am an unknown person."


    Everyone: "?"


    The light in Qingli''s eyes surged, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he wanted to do it directly.


    Suddenly, Li Sansheng said: "Listen to what they said, you are Qingli?"


    Qing Li frowned, "That''s right! Do you recognize me?"


    Li Sansheng said with a serious expression: "You are really a lucky ant to be mentioned by my elder''s name in person."


    He wasn''t lying.


    In the decree he received, the elder actually talked about a character named Qingli in the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple for the first time, which surprised Li Sansheng very much.


    At that time, he was speculating that what virtue and ability this Qingli could have, his name could be remembered by the elder.


    He even doubted whether this "Qingli" would be an extremely powerful character.


    But now, he saw Qingli.


    However, he was a little disappointed.


    The other party... At best, he was just a big ant.


    Unexpectedly, the name of this big ant is actually mentioned by the old master. I have to say, the other party is really lucky!


    At this time, everyone was almost dumbfounded.


    These words are very weird, but everyone can feel that these words are the greatest humiliation to Elder Qingli!


    What does it mean that one should feel lucky when one''s name is mentioned by that "grand master"?


    What is a "big ant"?


    It just doesn''t make sense! !


    And Qingli couldn''t bear it anymore, let out a cold snort, and shot directly.


    Li Sansheng couldn''t help curling his lips, sighing secretly.


    What a blessing to be remembered by such an existence as the Grand Master!


    How many enemies died under the sword of the Grand Master back then, and how many of them might be remembered by the Grand Master?


    This guy is really clueless!


    No.


    This is called Xia Chong can''t speak ice.


    Ants are indescribable!


    While the mind was turning, Qingli had already been killed, just waving his hand, concluded the Taoist seal, embraced yin and yang, evolved into a simple black and white mountain, and came to kill.


    Such divine power made Emperor Wuxu, who was sitting in the hall watching the battle, nod inwardly. The background of the Sanqing Temple...is really terrifying!


    With Qingli''s strength, she is fully qualified to compete for the eternal throne in the Eternal Sky Territory!


    At the same time, I saw Li Sansheng holding green grass in his right hand and punching out with his left hand.


    boom! !


    The black and white quaint mountains are torn apart, bursting into pieces like pieces of tofu.


    And Qingli''s entire figure was thrown back hundreds of feet!


    In the space of the naked eye, his sleeves shattered, flying like a butterfly wearing a flower, the flesh and blood on his arms were split inch by inch, blood spattered, and the flesh was mutilated.


    That face turned pale and transparent in an instant, and the brows were full of shock.


    "this����"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They stood where they were, without feeling any power from that punch at all.


    But who would have imagined that such a simple punch could severely injure Elder Qingli in one fell swoop?


    "My punch is so insignificant, but you can''t stop it."


    Li Sansheng shook his head for a while.


    He picked up the steps and continued walking towards the halfway up the mountain.


    For a moment, as if overwhelmed by Li Sansheng''s might, none of the people present dared to step forward to stop him!


    From the beginning to the end, Li Sansheng didn''t show any terrifying power. From the beginning of the battle to the present, he only made three shots.


    But every time, they easily crushed their opponents.


    Whether it is the Immortal, the Infinite Daoist, or Qingli, who is like an overlord on the eternal path, they are all vulnerable.


    It''s all the same as a mantis arm blocking a car! !


    At this moment, who can not understand that the guy who came to provoke this time is actually a character so terrifying that it is unimaginable?


    In the main hall, Qing Shi stood up abruptly with a solemn expression.


    Emperor Wuxu''s face changed slightly.


    Could it be that this scruffy guy is an existence with the eternal throne?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to injure an existence like Qingli with a single punch?


    Without any hesitation at all, Qing Shi and Emperor Wuxu rushed out of the hall immediately.


    At the same time, on the top of the Zixiao Divine Mountain, two figures rushed out of the two ancient caves that had been dusty for a long time.


    These are the other two elders from the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple. Like Qingshi and Qingli, they are all old antiques of the "Qing" generation.


    A Daoist named Qing Yin, is a woman with white hair and a crown.


    A Daoist named Qingpu, is a gray-clothed Taoist with a youthful appearance and loose long hair.


    Like Qing Shi and Wuxu Heavenly Emperor, both of them were startled and appeared in the field.


    The power on the body is more terrifying than the other.


    The hearts of everyone present trembled.


    At this point, the four elders of the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple and Wuxu Heavenly Emperor appeared together!


    They all stared at Li Sansheng with a murderous look.


    "Oops!"


    Li Sansheng slapped his thigh, his expression changed drastically.


    "Scared?"


    Qing Shi looked indifferent.


    "I almost forgot the time."


    Annoyed, Li Sansheng quickly pinched his fingers to make the calculations, and then let out a long breath, "It''s okay, it''s okay, there is still half a quarter of an hour, it''s enough."


    half an hour?


    Is this guy going to defeat all of them within half an hour and smash the plaque of their Sanqing Temple?


    All of a sudden, the faces of Qing Shi, Qing Yin, Qing Pu and others became gloomy.


    In fact, they got it wrong.


    The half-quarter of an hour Li Sansheng said was the time to return to Old Gui to return the sword after smashing the plaque in the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple!


    "Forget it, go smash that plaque first!"


    Li Sansheng was in a hurry, no longer the calmness and leisure he had before, he took a step forward and swept towards the halfway up the mountain.


    "kill!"


    The three elders Qing Shi, Qing Yin, and Qing Pu joined forces to attack, and directly activated the killing array covering the upper and lower sides of Zixiao Shenshan.


    The horror of this array of power made Emperor Wuxu''s eyelids twitch violently, and his heart was awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, Li Sansheng didn''t hold back any more.


    Clang!


    A black dao sword emerged out of thin air.


    The hilt of the sword is engraved with "Xuemantou" in small characters.


    Li Sansheng''s aura also changed accordingly.


    It was as if he had turned into a fierce and peerless sword god, with a scribbled beard and long hair flying, and the sword spirit all over his body was steaming like a storm.


    Before he could make a move, just the sword power of his body destroyed the void in all directions, and countless buildings collapsed.


    Those disciples of the Sanqing Temple were sent flying by the terrifying sword power before they could react, screaming loudly.


    And when Li Sansheng slashed out with a sword����


    boom! !


    The forbidden formation covering the top and bottom of Zixiao Shenshan was directly split with a huge crack.


    Wherever the sword qi passed, Qing Shi and other old antiques who stood in front of him were blown away one by one and suffered heavy injuries.


    And halfway up the mountain, above the central hall, hangs a plaque.


    There are three ancient and original handwritings of "Sanqing Guan" written on it, and the word "Lower Court" is written in the lower right corner of the plaque.


    This plaque was personally written by the head teacher of Sanqing Temple, refined with supreme supernatural powers, and it is the "name" of Sanqing Temple!


    Where the name lies, the foundation of the sect.


    Although a plaque is a symbol, if it is destroyed, the consequence is no different from being "removed"!


    But at this time, under Li Sansheng''s sword.


    The plaque that had been hanging for an unknown number of years cracked at the sound.


    Broken into dozens of pieces.


    On the central hall, there was a shocking straight sword mark.


    It was split in half!


    And this is just a sword cut by Li Sansheng.


    It is also the first sword he has slashed since he set foot on the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple!

 Chapter 2613

    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the mountain collapsed.


    Everyone froze there.


    Shocked and distracted.


    With a single strike, the gods who protected the mountain were broken and the enemies were repelled. The plaque pointed by the sword''s edge, written by the head teacher of Sanqingguan, shattered at the sound!


    No one could have imagined that when the man with the scruffy beard and hair drew out his sword, it would be so terrifying and shocking.


    Although Heavenly Emperor Wuxu hadn''t mixed it in, when he saw the demeanor of this sword, he couldn''t help being moved, and his pupils narrowed into a line.


    What a terrifying sword!


    That kind of domineering and boundless sword power made him, who has the eternal throne, feel the pressure on his face!


    And this kind of pressure, Wuxu Heavenly Emperor has only felt it from the Heavenly Emperor level figures of the same level.


    "I know all about those Heavenly Emperor-level old fellows in the Eternal Heaven Realm, but this sword cultivator is extremely unfamiliar... Who is he?"


    Emperor Wuxu was confused.


    "How could this be..."


    In the distance, the deacon Songming was in a daze.


    Near him, all the disciples of the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple who were blown away by the aftermath of the battle were all like this.


    Each of them is as dumb as a clay sculpture, as if mourning a concubine.


    The plaque of the sect was smashed by a sword! !


    It''s like smashing their confidence, breaking their pride and dignity!


    The four elders, Qing Shi, Qing Li, Qing Yin, and Qing Pu, all had ugly faces, and it was also difficult for them to accept all this.


    These old guys are used to the ups and downs and turbulence on the long river of fate.


    Although he is an elder of the lower court of the Sanqing Temple, he can also sit on an equal footing when facing such an existence that can be called a master in the Eternal Heaven Realm, such as Wuxu Heavenly Emperor, and call him a "dao friend".


    It''s not because of how terrifying their morals are, but because behind them is the Three Purity Concept.


    An originator-level force of the Taoist lineage!


    However, at this very moment, the plaque on their Sanqing Temple''s lower house was smashed, how could they accept it?


    In this oppressive and deadly atmosphere, only a shallow deep sword chant reverberated.


    Li Sansheng looked down at the "Xuemantou" in his hand, with a look of shame on his face, and murmured: "I borrowed the sword that the old man used to have, but I couldn''t smash this Zixiao mountain with one sword. I feel very ashamed, Xiao Li!" .��


    Everyone: "???"


    Is this what people say?


    "Great Master? Who is the Grand Master this guy is talking about?"


    In the distance, Emperor Wuxu couldn''t calm down.


    Li Sansheng''s terror made him also look sideways, feeling a little apprehensive.


    This made him dare not imagine how sacred and how high the master Li Sansheng was talking about was.


    "Could it be that the other party is an existence on the other side of the long river of fate?"


    At this moment, Emperor Wuxu had a speculation in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this speculation was closer to the truth!


    As an existence at the level of a heavenly emperor, Wuxu naturally knows that the ancestral home of the Sanqing concept is not in the long river of fate, but on the other side of the long river of fate!


    And in his view, if Li Sansheng''s backer was not also from the other side of the long river of fate, how dare he kill Shang Sanqing Temple and lower court with his sword today?


    "I''m leaving, why don''t you come out and stop me?"


    Li Sansheng glanced away at Qingshi and the others.


    An arrogant and provocative attitude of "you come and hit me".


    Qing Shi, Qing Li and the others were all angry, with a strong sense of shame in their hearts.


    But no one dared to act rashly.


    Li Sansheng''s sword completely shocked them!


    "Pity."


    Li Sansheng clicked his lips regretfully, turned around and left.


    The Elder Master''s will only ordered that the plaque on the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple be smashed to teach the other party a lesson.


    There was no mention of murder.


    Without talking, Li Sansheng would not mess around.


    He has practiced all his life and has always been fearless, but he only obeys the elder master''s words.


    Originally, he thought that if those guys from the Three Cleansing Concept tried their best to obstruct him, he could take this opportunity to kill him.


    It''s a pity that these old guys don''t give a chance at all.


    As the saying goes, come here on a whim, make a big fuss, but in the end you can only leave in disappointment.


    "You smashed the plaque of my Sanqing Temple, and you want to leave like this?"


    Suddenly, Qing Shi shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Sansheng stopped immediately, and said happily, "I won''t go! Come and kill me!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Qing Shi''s face was ashen, he took a deep breath, faced the direction of the central hall, bowed his head, and said solemnly:


    "Disciple Qing Shi, I respectfully invite Patriarch to show his spirit!"


    Every word resounded through the heavens, and a mysterious and obscure Dao power also spread up and down Zixiao Shenshan.


    At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the void, and a blue cloud of the Great Dao emerged.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, an illusory figure appeared on the blue cloud of the avenue, majestic and disdainful.


    It seems to be standing on a blue cloud, but it seems to be detached from fate, standing in the endless and distant nothingness, giving people a sense of inaccessibility.


    Emperor Wuxu was shocked.


    This... This is the aura beyond fate!


    That illusory and mysterious figure must have come from the other side of the river of fate! !


    At this moment, Qing Shi, Qing Li and other elders, as well as the disciples of the lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple present, all saluted together:


    "Meet the Patriarch!"


    The voices are uniform, revealing excitement, awe, and piety.


    The phantom figure that appeared on the avenue of green clouds is exactly one of their patriarchs of the Three Purities Concept!


    But Li Sansheng''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "Old Niubi, you have not belonged to the long river of fate, but you have manifested here. Is this a violation of the ''Eternal Covenant''!"


    On the avenue of blue clouds, the phantom figure glanced up and down Zixiao Shenshan, and finally looked at the Dao sword in Li Sansheng''s hand.


    "It turned out to be his subordinate."


    The phantom figure whispered.


    Word by word, like the reverberation of the avenue.


    Unbelievably, as the sound echoed, the collapsed mountain body suddenly recovered, and the ancient buildings that had collapsed into ruins recovered one by one.


    The plaques of the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple, which had been shattered into dozens of pieces, have all been restored!


    In the blink of an eye, Zixiao Shenshan has returned to its former appearance, without a single trace of destruction!


    "It was smashed before, what''s the use of recovering?"


    Li Sansheng laughed and mocked, "The brothel women''s virginity is gone, even if it is restored, they have been prostituted after all, haven''t they?"


    The words were extremely vulgar, but the pungent irony made everyone in Sanqing Temple furious.


    This guy actually compared them to the whores in the brothel!


    Compare their plaques to a whore''s chastity!


    He deserves death! !


    "Your Patriarch is such a peerless existence, but you are so vulgar, it really disgraces your Patriarch."


    On the avenue of blue clouds, the phantom figure spoke flatly.


    But at this moment, Li Sansheng suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and he drew back without hesitation.


    In an instant, his figure moved outside the Zixiao Mountain, and he was moving at full speed.


    One step further, the world is exchanged.


    Taking a step back is the same.


    But Li Sansheng retreated nine steps this time!


    On the ninth step, he frowned, swiped the Dao sword without any hesitation, and slashed out angrily.


    boom!


    The void exploded, and the sky was filled with divine splendor.


    Time and space are collapsing and collapsing.


    It was only at this time that everyone saw that in the collapsed void, a great blue cloud emerged, and it was suppressing Li Sansheng!


    The dao sword in Li Sansheng''s hand was suppressed until it buzzed and trembled, and the sound of the sword was mournful!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Li Sansheng from before, how arrogant, killing Zixiao Shenshan, it is like entering the land of no one!


    But now, he was forced to retreat in the extremely distant world, suppressed by a great blue cloud!


    "Old Niubi, is this your ability?"


    Li Sansheng sneered.


    As he spoke, his figure shook violently.


    boom!


    Dao Jianxue exploded with immeasurable sword power all over her head, breaking through the suppression of the Dao Qingyun in one fell swoop.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Sansheng turned around and left.


    "I smashed the plaque of your Three Cleansing Temple, but now, even if you, the old Niubi, can''t stop me from going or staying!"


    The voice was still echoing, but Li Sansheng''s figure had long since disappeared.


    Zixiao Shenshan, on the avenue of blue clouds, that illusory figure was not annoyed at all, and did not make another move.


    "Go back and tell your Patriarch, I, Sanqingguan, have been waiting to end the blood feud with him!"


    The illusory figure spoke, and the sound spread far and endlessly.


    Everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, shocked in their hearts.


    The patriarch made a move, but he didn''t even leave that guy behind! !


    Who is that guy?


    So powerful?


    "I am incompetent and shamed the sect, please punish the ancestor!"


    Qing Shi lowered his head and spoke in shame.


    The same goes for other elders.


    All were apprehensive.


    Today''s battle not only discredited them, but also seriously trampled on the reputation of the sect!


    "This battle is not your fault."


    The phantom figure seemed unwilling to talk about this matter again, and said, "From now on, you should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, devote yourself to cultivation, and don''t cause trouble again."


    "Here!"


    Zhuang Su responded.


    "Patriarch, forgive me for asking boldly, what caused today''s incident?"


    Qing Shi asked cautiously.


    This is not only his doubt, but also the doubt of everyone present.


    The previous sword cultivator, who didn''t know his origin or identity, killed Zixiao Shenshan inexplicably, and they haven''t seen each other''s origin until now.


    "It''s just a remnant of the evil that escaped from the Xuandao Market to the River of Destiny. Don''t worry too much. You will understand its origin in the future."


    The phantom figure said, "What you have to do is to stare at that person named Su Yi. The battle of Dao determination that has not yet been staged in God''s Domain will not only rewrite the current situation, but also affect the fate of the river and the Xuandao market. the general trend of the world."


    "And this Su Yi is the root of all variables."


    "This person will never die, disasters and disasters will continue, and there will never be a peaceful day."


    While speaking, the phantom figure quietly disappeared.


    "Congratulations to Patriarch!"


    Everyone saluted together.


    It''s just that everyone is extremely confused.


    How can a battle to determine the way in God''s Domain affect the river of fate?


    Even the "Zong Xuan Dao Market" located on the other side of the long river of fate will be affected?


    This is too incredible!


    "Su Yi is immortal, disasters and catastrophes will never stop, and there will never be peace?"


    In the distance, Wuxu Tiandi whispered in his heart, and also felt a trace of confusion.


    What kind of origin and power does this Su Yi have, which will be regarded as "the root of all variables" by the founder of the Sanqing Temple?


    ����


    Two consecutive updates before 8:00 p.m.

 Chapter 2614

    While thinking about it, Heavenly Emperor Wuxu suddenly felt his heart move.


    Could it be that the unfamiliar sword cultivator came here for Su Yi''s affairs?


    This should be!


    A few days ago, Qingli''s willpower just killed the three people around Su Yi, but today, that strange sword cultivator came to kill him, how could it be a coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Wuxu couldn''t help thinking of another thing����


    Could it be that the "big master" that the strange sword repairer spoke of was Su Yi''s other past life?


    Thinking of this, Heavenly Emperor Wuxu trembled in his heart and took a deep breath.


    If so, it would be too scary!


    The patriarch of Sanqing Temple had already pointed out that the strange sword cultivator came from the Xuandao Market on the other side of fate!


    If Su Yi''s previous life was the "big master" that the strange sword cultivator spoke of, how terrifying would Su Yi''s previous life be? "If those old fellows in the Eternal Sky Realm know, besides the sword cultivator who has the title of ''the first man under the throne'' is Su Yi''s previous life, there is also an existence called the ''Grand Master'' who is also Su Yi. In their previous life, how should they feel


    think? "


    The more he thought about it, the heavier the Wuxu Heavenly Emperor felt.


    If my guess is true, it means that the vast majority of people on the river of fate have greatly underestimated Su Yi''s horror!


    "Fortunately, I came this time, witnessed this peerless battle with my own eyes, and touched some truths, otherwise... I''m afraid I will always be kept in the dark and suffer unpredictable crises."


    Emperor Wuxu rejoiced secretly.


    He has already decided in his heart that he will try to avoid conflicts with Su Yi in the future!


    Not long ago, because of the piece of Heavenly Dao Fragment in Wulei Temple, his imprint power was erased, and he was slapped by Su Yi.


    This was regarded as a great shame by him.


    But now, Emperor Wuxu didn''t feel that this slap was anything.


    Take a look at the lower courtyard of Sanqingguan, the plaques were all smashed, and the willpower of the patriarch appeared, but he couldn''t stop the strange sword repairer. Count it!


    "Fellow Daoist, something happened to my Sanqing Temple, and I don''t intend to keep any more guests, please feel free!"


    Suddenly, Qing Shi opened his mouth and looked at Emperor Wuxu.


    Emperor Wuxu understood that in the previous battle, because he chose to stand on the sidelines, Qing Shi and others were dissatisfied, so he unceremoniously issued an order to expel him.


    After hesitating for a while, Heavenly Emperor Wuxu bowed and said, "Fellow Daoist, before you leave, can you clear up my doubts and tell me the name of Su Yi''s other life?"


    If this doubt is not solved, he will really feel unwilling.


    Qing Shi was silent for a moment, and whispered two words from his lips: "Xiao Jian!"


    Xiao Jian!


    Is this the real name of the "Grand Master"?


    Heavenly Emperor Wuxu kept it firmly in his heart, and tactfully left without asking any more questions.


    Seeing his disappearance, Qing Li suddenly said: "Wu Xu probably regarded Xiao Jian as the ''big master'' that that strange swordsman spoke of."


    Only they can see clearly that Xiao Jian and the old man are not alone at all.


    However, they don''t know who this "big master" is.


    "If you misunderstand, let''s just misunderstand. What does it have to do with us? He Wuxu chose to stand by today, and he is destined not to be our comrade."


    Qing Shi said expressionlessly.


    Qingli couldn''t help but said: "Senior brother, do you know who the elder master that strange sword repairer is talking about?"


    Qing Shi shook his head.


    This matter, I am afraid that only the existence of the level of the patriarch will know.


    pity����


    The Patriarch kept his secret, and he didn''t know if he didn''t want to talk about it, or he didn''t think they were qualified enough to know.


    "In short, we must act according to the order of our ancestors in the future, and we can''t mess around anymore."


    Qing Shi took a look at Qing Li, "If someone comes to the door and smashes the plaque, the Patriarch may not spare us!"


    The warning is full of meaning!


    Qing Li''s face changed suddenly, and he nodded silently.


    ...


    On the long river of fate.


    In that molten world.


    "Old Turtle, I''m here to return the sword!"


    Li Sansheng reluctantly took out Dao Jianxue''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Daojian jumped up suddenly, swept into the depths of the lava and disappeared. All of a sudden, Li Sansheng seemed to be betrayed by his beloved lover, his face collapsed, and he muttered: "My lord''s saber doesn''t recognize me at all... it''s because I failed to chop that Zixiao with my sword." A sacred mountain? It must be like this...


    ..."


    He was dejected, sighed, and was very sad.


    "Stop talking nonsense, how are things going?"


    The old tortoise''s mountain-like head emerged from the surface of the molten lava.


    "Fortunately, life is not humiliated."


    Li Sansheng patted his chest and said, "I have already written back to the old man, and the old man praised me severely."


    As he said that, he, who was downcast before, was already beaming with joy and a smile all over his face, which was quite proud.


    "How do you boast?" Old Gui was surprised.


    Li Sansheng said: "My lord said yes!"


    "good?"


    The old turtle was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "A single word is also a compliment?"


    Li Sansheng said: "You know what an egg, the old man cherishes words like gold, the weight of a word is enough to make me happy for a long time!"


    With that said, he patted his butt, turned around and was about to leave.


    "You are hurt?"


    Suddenly, the old turtle said, "The people in the lower court of Sanqing Temple can actually hurt you?"


    Li Sansheng looked a little uncomfortable.


    But he seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it from the old turtle, and finally sighed: "It was the old Niubi of Shangqing who disregarded the constraints of the Zhongxuan Covenant and forcibly projected a ray of will power to Zixiao Shenshan."


    "No wonder."


    As the old turtle said, a fiery red elixir suddenly appeared in front of Li Sansheng, "Take it to heal your wounds."


    An eternal medicine!


    Li Sansheng took it very rudely, and said, "Let''s go, my wife is still waiting for me to go home and drink!"


    The voice is still echoing, but the others have disappeared.


    On the surface of the lava sea, the old turtle said to himself: "You are still struggling after being injured like this. You, Li Sansheng, are still the same as before, and you will suffer for your face. But..."


    "It is really commendable to be able to escape from the hands of Shangqing Lao Niubi."


    With a murmur, the old turtle''s head slowly disappeared under the surface of the lava sea.


    ...


    In the sea of ??thunder, on the island.


    "Daughter-in-law, bring the wine!"


    Li Sansheng''s loud voice sounded in the distance.


    The woman who was sitting there waiting suddenly let go of her hanging heart, picked up the jug on the table, and poured a big bowl herself.


    When a man returns from going out, he should comfort his heart.


    In this way, no matter how far he goes in the future, he will always miss going home.


    ...


    late at night.


    In a deserted small town.


    The lights were dim, and few pedestrians could be seen on the streets.


    In a tavern that is not yet closed.


    Su Yi sat there alone, the lamp was dim, casting mottled light and shadow on the table.


    He drank alone and remained silent.


    He was the only guest left in the tavern.


    The tavern manager didn''t urge him, but also sat there drinking, humming an indistinct tune, with a hint of boldness and open-mindedness in his low and hoarse voice.


    "What song is this?"


    Su Yi asked suddenly.


    The shopkeeper replied: "I don''t know the name, but it is said that it is a song made for farewell. It has been circulated in the market, and the customers also like it?"


    "very nice."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    When seeing off in the world, how many people can bear the sadness of parting?


    But this little-known tune has a heroic and open-minded meaning, so it looks good.


    "Thank you."


    After drinking a pot of wine, Su Yi left the money for the wine, bowed to the shopkeeper with fists, and then turned away.


    "Thank me?"


    The shopkeeper was confused for a while, thank me for what?


    This guy is really strange.


    What he didn''t know was that Su Yi just wanted to be quiet.


    But he never thought that a pot of dirty wine and a little song in the middle of the night would soothe his heart.


    Walking alone in a deserted alley in the middle of the night, Su Yi''s steps gradually became lighter and calmer.


    The dead are gone, and the coming can be expected!


    Mubai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan are dead, and what he has to do is to settle down and go higher and farther on the road!


    What Su Yi didn''t know was that on the long river of fate, the plaque of Sanqingguan''s lower court was once smashed by a sword.


    The heart demon of the first life didn''t say anything either.


    He just wanted to breathe.


    That''s all.


    That bull-nosed man from Sanqing Temple bullied his reincarnated body, didn''t he hit his own face?


    Of course this cannot be tolerated!


    For the next period of time, Su Yi continued to walk in the world as before.


    While collecting fragments of the Dao of Heaven, he looked at the changes in this dark and chaotic world with a cold eye.


    a month later.


    The top of Jiuhua Tianshan Mountain.


    The "Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court" convened great forces from all time and space forbidden areas in the world, and held an alliance meeting.


    This alliance of different time and space forces is named "Wandao League".


    It is composed of thirteen major forces that once dominated the world in civilizations of different eras.


    In addition, there are thirty-six other different time and space forces, large and small.


    The forces that Su Yi is familiar with, such as Greedy Wolf Taoist Court, Green Sparrow Taoist Court, Teng Snake Taoist Court, and Five Thunder Temples, are all among them.


    In addition, in the Wan Dao League, there are also some ancient orthodoxy in the unknowable land of God''s Domain.


    But in Wan Dao League, the "Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court" is the main one!


    To put it simply, the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors is the leader of the Wan Dao League.


    The establishment of the Wan Dao League caused a great commotion in the world of God''s Domain, causing an uproar.


    Not long ago, Di E had just formed the "Change Heaven Dao League" with his own hands, but now, those different time and space forces have established the Wan Dao League, which naturally gives people a feeling of "tit for tat". And on the day when the Wan Dao League was established, the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors announced three major events in the name of the "Wan Dao League".

 Chapter 2615

    1. Invite colleagues from all over the world to join Wandao League!


    Anyone who joins the Wan Dao League will be protected by the Wan Dao League!


    Second, rebuild the world order! All conflicts and killings among immortals are prohibited in the territory where the major forces of the Wan Dao League are located.


    Whoever dares to disobey is the enemy of Wan Dao League!


    This second matter immediately won the favor of countless ascetics in the world.


    In this bloody and turbulent dark world, who doesn''t yearn for a safe place to live?


    The Wan Dao League wants to rebuild the order of the world and prohibit the killing between the gods and masters of the Immortal Realm on its own territory. For all beings in the world, it is naturally a great thing!


    Third, Wan Dao League announced that it invited Su Yi to join, and wanted to join hands with Su Yi to fight against the suffering brought to the world by the dark and chaotic times, and restore the world to a bright and bright world as soon as possible!


    This third thing completely boiled the world.


    There is no need to repeat Su Yi''s prestige in God''s Domain.


    The Qixia Island power he belongs to is a power that no one dares to underestimate in God''s Domain!


    If Su Yi joins the Wan Dao League, it means that the entire Qixia Island has joined the Wan Dao League.


    For Wan Dao Meng, this is absolutely like a tiger with wings added!


    It can even break the balance of confrontation between the two major Dao alliances in today''s world, and will affect the direction of the entire dark and chaotic world!


    In today''s dark and chaotic world, it is the two behemoths Changtian Daomeng and Wan Daomeng who really have the foundation to rule the world.


    It can be called a two-power struggle for hegemony.


    However, anyone who really understands the structure of God''s Domain knows that Qixia Island may be far inferior to the two great alliances in terms of power.


    But because of the existence of Su Yi, Qixia Island also has the qualifications to wrestle with these two Daomeng!


    If Su Yi joins the Wan Dao League, it will naturally break the hegemony pattern between the two Dao Leagues!


    "Wandao League''s move is really powerful! In the name of rebuilding the order of the world and saving the world from suffering, Su Yi is invited to join. If Su Yi refuses, everyone in the world will probably be disappointed with him!"


    Some elders lamented, "The most important thing is that everyone in the world knows that Su Yi''s enemy is Changtian Daomeng!"


    "Joining the Wan Dao League is also of great benefit to Su Yi. You can go with the Wan Dao League to deal with the Changtian Dao League."


    "On the other hand, Su Yi''s joining will also allow Wan Dao League to have a greater chance of winning when it confronts Changtian Dao League!"


    "This is the intention of the Wan Dao League, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Right now, it depends on how Su Yi will make a decision!"


    In this world, anyone with a little discernment can see that Su Yi''s decision in the face of Wan Dao League''s invitation will affect the entire situation in the dark and chaotic world!


    Such news also spread to Changtian Daomeng, causing a major earthquake, and many forces were worried.


    Di E, Lantern Buddha, Fisherman and others were very calm.


    As old people who have fought against Su Yi for countless years, they are very clear about Su Yi''s temperament and style of doing things.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that Wan Daomeng wants to win Su Yi into the gang, unless Su Yi is given the position of leader, it is absolutely wishful thinking!


    There is only one reason -


    Su Yi, will never be willing to be inferior to others!


    Not to listen to other people''s dispatches and orders!


    However, Di E, Di Deng Buddha and the others had to admit that Wan Dao League''s proposal was very powerful.


    If Su Yi accepts, Wan Dao League will be even more powerful.


    If it is rejected, it will inevitably lead to criticism and criticism from all over the world.


    After all, Wan Daomeng invited Su Yi in the name of "saving the common people in the world".


    If Su Yi refuses, wouldn''t it be equivalent to expressing his unwillingness to work with the Wandao League to rebuild the order of the world and save the people of the world from being caught between fire and water?


    As far as the Wan Dao League is concerned, it has already taken over the righteousness of the world. No matter whether Su Yi refuses or accepts it, they have already won the hearts of the world they want!


    Moral support from many, scant support.


    No matter how powerful a person, no matter how powerful a force is, if the world regards him as a public enemy, everyone will have to carefully weigh the consequences.


    Su Yi was buying wine in a deserted city when he learned of the three major events announced by Wandao League.


    In the restaurant, there were voices discussing these three things everywhere.


    There are also people who are arguing about it.


    "Why can''t Su Jianzun refuse the Wan Dao League''s invitation?"


    "Why? Because the Wan Dao League is for the sake of all beings in the world! If Su Jianzun cares about the safety of all beings in this world, how could he refuse?"


    "In this dark and chaotic world, human life is like grass, turbulent and chaotic. The Wan Dao League wants to rebuild the order of the world. It is a great thing for all living beings in the world. If Su Jianzun does not support it, it will be too disappointing."


    "I believe Su Jianzun will never disregard the suffering of the common people in the world, but... this doesn''t mean that he has to join the Wan Dao League? You are moral kidnapping!"


    "What kind of moral kidnapping, this is the voice of the common people in the world!"


    ...the quarrel was intense.


    Most people think that Su Yi must choose to join the Wan Dao League, otherwise it will be intolerable.


    Only a very small number of people think that whether to join the Wandao League is Su Yi''s own business, and it should not be difficult for others.


    Su Yi, who was buying wine by himself, heard all this, without joy or sorrow in his heart.


    common people?


    Who can represent the common people?


    The voice aroused by Wan Dao Meng''s invitation must be right?


    In addition, can the aspirations of the common people in this world be imposed on one person?


    Why did they decide that they had to join the Wandao League?


    After buying the wine, Su Yi left the restaurant alone, thinking about these issues all the way.


    Not to mention anger, not much emotion.


    As early as some time ago, when the epoch fire took root and germinated, Su Yi made a great wish to create a brand new epoch civilization in the future, a completely different epoch civilization from the past.


    He also knows that there is only one way to end the current dark and chaotic world����


    That is to determine the world.


    Reshape the order of the world and replace the way of heaven with one''s own way. Only in this way can all turmoil and darkness be ended.


    But what exactly should the new order that has been rebuilt look like?


    Su Yi has been thinking, pondering, and reasoning.


    What happened today gave him a deeper understanding of the affairs of the world.


    The wish of the common people in this world is good.


    However, it is the easiest to be manipulated and used by others!


    This is not good.


    "The world, sentient beings, Dao, and oneself...these things have great knowledge. If you want to determine the world in the future, you must study these things with your heart."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Why is the world the world?


    Why are all beings all beings?


    On the avenue, where is the order?


    How can one''s own way be carried out for the sky?


    These questions must be thoroughly studied, thought through, and understood!


    As for the invitation from the Wan Dao League, it was a trivial matter to Su Yi, not worth mentioning at all.


    Also lazy to respond.


    As for whether doing so will bear the world''s infamy, Su Yi doesn''t care at all.


    In the next few days, Su Yi''s silence sparked heated discussions across the world, and there were countless voices of slander, criticism and slander against him.


    All of a sudden, voices denouncing Su Yi could be heard from all over the world, making him seem to have changed from Su Jianzun, whom everyone admired, to a villain that everyone denounced.


    Su Yi still didn''t care about this.


    It never affected his mood.


    ...


    South Vulcan Island, the ancient city of Spring and Autumn.


    "Have you heard, everyone in the world is scolding Su Yi."


    In a teahouse, a handsome young man in gray said with a smile, "If this kind of infamy has been carried on for a long time, it will really be stigmatized for thousands of years, nailed to the pillar of shame in history, and cast aside by generations to come."


    "Do you think Su Yi would care?"


    On one side of the seat, a man with long red hair and a handsome appearance said indifferently.


    "I shouldn''t care."


    The handsome young man smiled, "The world is so ignorant and mediocre, if it were me, I wouldn''t care, but... this kind of infamy is disgusting after all, isn''t it?"


    The red-haired young man said indifferently, "All living beings are like ants, if you scold them, you can still turn the world upside down? On this point, I have the same attitude as Su Yi, and I don''t mind at all."


    As he spoke, he stood up and said, "Let''s go, take me to find Su Yi."


    The handsome young man was stunned, and dissuaded him: "That guy is too dangerous. You just came from the river of fate. If you don''t understand the situation, it''s better not to fight Su Yi."


    The red-haired youth asked puzzledly, "Are you afraid of him?"


    The handsome boy frowned and said, "It''s not a question of whether you''re afraid or not, but it''s unwise to choose to do it at this moment!"


    The red-haired young man was surprised and said: "He snatched two pages of your legend book, and you still persuade me not to do anything to him? Isn''t it cheap!"


    Handsome boy: "..."

 Chapter 2616

    Cheap or not... huh?


    Being ridiculed like this, the handsome young man''s face suddenly darkened, "Huang Yun, I just killed your soul clone, believe it or not, your ancestors will only applaud me?"


    The red-haired man''s bewitching and handsome face showed a hint of hostility, "In your eyes, do I look like the kind of person who relies on the power of my ancestors to do my best?"


    The handsome boy said with a blank expression: "It''s not like, you are!"


    The red-haired man froze.


    Before he could open his mouth, the handsome young man said: "Also, in terms of seniority, I am only one generation behind your ancestors, and you are eight generations behind me! If you don''t listen to what I say, you will be at your own risk! "


    The red-haired man laughed, "What annoys me the most is people who are ranked according to their seniority. You dare to suppress me with your seniority, but how dare you treat my third sister like this?"


    The handsome boy frowned.


    "In terms of arrogance, my third sister is the most. In terms of arrogance, among our clan peers, my third sister considers herself the second, and no one dares to be the number one."


    The red-haired man said, "I just want to kill that Su Yi now, is it worth your obstruction?"


    As soon as the words came out, a middle-aged man in brocade clothes suddenly laughed loudly in a tea shop on one side: "Did you hear that, that guy is clamoring to kill Su Yi! Hahaha, I''m afraid this guy is crazy!"


    Everyone in the tea shop was startled for a moment, and then roared with laughter.


    The red-haired man also smiled, and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The head of the middle-aged man in brocade clothes was blown to pieces, blood spattered on the spot.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was terrified.


    "Why don''t you laugh? Laugh, whoever can laugh, I will let him go."


    The red-haired man said slowly, "If you can''t laugh, you will all die!"


    Everyone was horrified.


    This is the real disaster coming out of the mouth. No one would have thought that just because of a joke, they would provoke such a murderous disaster.


    In the deadly silence, people were terrified, and no one could laugh at all.


    The red-haired man''s eyes were full of disdain, and he waved his hand lightly.


    boom!


    Teahouses collapsed.


    All the people in the tea shop were killed.


    None survived.


    And the red-haired man seemed to crush some blind ants, flicked his fingers, and said, "I''ll ask for the last time, will you take me to see Su Yi?"


    The handsome young man sighed secretly, and said: "Since you insist on courting death, I will help you."


    "Haha, looking for death? I''m just a clone of the soul, I''m afraid of a ball."


    The red-haired man laughed and walked forward, hugging the handsome young man''s shoulders affectionately, "Not to mention, I am sure that I can kill that Su, when the time comes, I will help you vent your anger and put those two together." Bring back the Legendary Technique!"


    The handsome young man frowned, pushed away the red-haired man''s hand on his shoulder, and said, "100% sure?"


    "right!"


    The red-haired man squinted and flaunted, "I came prepared this time!"


    The handsome young man thought deeply.


    The red-haired man''s name is Huang Yun, and he comes from an ancient god clan on the long river of fate.


    Although this person is domineering and flamboyant, his background and strength are indeed terrifying.


    When Huang Yun was born, his ancestors specially prepared a sword stained with divine blood as a gift for Huang Yun, who was still in his infancy, and left a sentence, saying that when Huang Yun embarks on the road of cultivation, he must raise him. With a bad breath in my heart, I can have no scruples on the road!


    Therefore, on Huang Yun''s path of cultivation, he was completely a demon king in the world, domineering, violent, and brave.


    Although his temperament is not pleasing, no one can deny that this domineering guy has indeed earned his fame and achievements on the road by virtue of his fierce and violent aura.


    Especially before Huang Yun proved the Eternal Realm, he entered a terrible forbidden area full of demons'' hearts all by himself, killed hundreds of demons, cut off all the demonic obstacles in his mind, and finally proved the way with a fierce and fearless heart, and set foot in eternity!


    This incident caused a sensation in the long river of fate and became a good talk for a while.


    Even his ancestors praised that Huang Yun''s bad breath from childhood can swallow dragons and elephants, destroy disasters, and tamper with fate!


    but����


    In the eyes of the handsome young man, Huang Yun, who came to God''s Realm with only a ray of divine soul avatar, can compete with the false eternity as long as his real strength is the most.


    If you want to kill Su Yi, such strength is doomed!


    However, since Huang Yun insisted on seeking abuse, the handsome young man didn''t bother to persuade him.


    "Let''s go."


    The handsome young man turned around and walked towards the distance.


    He was not optimistic about Huang Yun, but he also knew that Huang Yun must have some powerful cards.


    Otherwise, how dare you name and kill Su Yi?


    For this, the handsome young man also felt a little hopeful.


    ...


    In a deep mountain, there is a small village far away from the world.


    The villages are criss-crossed, chickens and dogs hear each other, and the ancient and primitive features are preserved everywhere.


    It''s like a paradise.


    This is not a secret place, and the villagers in the village are not some powerful hermits.


    Like the vast majority of creatures in the world, the people living in the village are the lowest level people, and most of them are only proficient in the art of cultivating the spirit and refining Qi.


    A young man who had just returned to the village from the outside world was excitedly bragging to the villagers about his experiences and knowledge in the outside world.


    The villagers gathered together and listened with gusto. They thought it was much better than the old legends that had been heard so many times in the village.


    "Who is Su Jianzun?"


    "The sword in his hand can really cut the stars?"


    "It sounds like this Su Jianzun is really powerful. If there is a chance, when my baby grows up, let him meet this Su Jianzun. If he can learn some skills, he will definitely be a good hand at growing crops, not to mention his success in the future!"


    ... Hearing those discussions, the young man was very depressed, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    These villagers, who have never seen the world, only think about farming.


    From their superficial cognition, what they can imagine is that the empress in the palace must also farm the land, but she uses a golden hoe, eats meat every day, and has someone to serve her at night...


    As for Su Jianzun, since he is so powerful, he must be good at farming!


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s boring."


    The young man shook his head. After he came back from the outside world, he realized that the villagers in the village were simply too vulgar and superficial. Talking to them was like talking to a duck, or playing the piano to a cow!


    The villagers were cheerful and didn''t mind, chatting and laughing and leaving one after another.


    They were born here, grew up here, and will surely grow old here and die there in the future.


    Just like their ancestors for generations, guarding one-third of an acre of land, living their own lives.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are ignorant.


    In their own eyes, this isolated village located deep in the mountains is their world.


    "Hey, who is that guy?"


    The young man suddenly noticed that beside a vegetable patch in a fenced yard in the distance, a man in green robes was sitting, playing chess with Uncle Wu from the village.


    The chessboard is a rough stone slab, with criss-cross grids carved with a sickle, and the chess pieces are small pieces of wood split into pieces.


    Very crude.


    But the man in the green robe didn''t seem to care at all, when playing chess with Wu Abo, he was content.


    "He, a young man lost in the mountains, came to our village yesterday."


    An old lady said, "Old man Wu saw that he was pitiful, so he stayed at home overnight."


    The young man frowned, "What if he is a bad person?"


    The aunt rolled her eyes, "People in our village are still afraid that he will not succeed as an outsider? With his body, I can knock him to the ground with a pole!"


    The aunt has a strong physique, not inferior to the strong men in the village. When speaking, she pointed to the pole carried on her shoulders, her face full of confidence.


    The corner of the young man''s lips twitched, he was too lazy to say anything.


    He stepped forward and came to the green-robed man and Wu Abo who were playing chess.


    He seemed to be watching chess, but he was actually observing the man in green robe.


    But to his disappointment, there was nothing worth noticing about the man in the green robe, no different from the shallow villagers in the village.


    "That''s right, if this guy is a cultivator, how could he be sitting next to the vegetable field where manure has just been poured and play chess with old man Wu, but the smell is terrific."


    The young man held his nose, the excrement from the vegetable field was so strong that it made people want to vomit.


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back, retreated to a distance, and squatted down under an old crooked-neck tree, watching the two people playing chess in the distance, dazed.


    He returned to the village this time not on a whim, but because he really couldn''t stay any longer.


    The world is in turmoil, the world is chaotic, and there is a bloody storm everywhere.


    No matter how careful you are in doing things, because gods fight, mortals suffer, and a good city may be wiped out in the next moment.


    When he was young, he wanted to go to some big cities for a walk, but when he trekked for a long time and saw an extremely prosperous city from a distance, an accident happened.


    He saw a flash of fire in the sky.


    The next moment, the bustling city he longed to reach melted like a lit candle!


    Everyone in the city was wiped out!


    In the end, only a piece of scorched earth remained in the huge city.


    At that moment, the young man was dumbfounded, and turned around immediately as if stimulated.


    go home!


    What is going to the world with a sword, what is going to travel around the world to open your eyes, all of them are nothing.


    The outside world is more dangerous than deep mountains and old forests.


    People from the outside world are more terrifying than the poisonous insects and beasts hiding everywhere in the mountains!


    He didn''t want to stay any longer!


    Until returning to the village, seeing those familiar faces and walking those familiar roads, the fear and bewilderment in the young man''s heart seemed to be nourished and comforted by the spring rain, and he became more at ease.


    "What kind of practice, what kind of gods and monsters, what kind of Su Jianzun, all count as balls! It is most comfortable to go home and farm."


    The young man muttered in a low voice.


    Beside the vegetable bed, the man in green robe who was playing chess was slightly startled, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Fucking lost again!"


    Suddenly, Uncle Wu slapped the chessboard with his big hand, his face was full of annoyance, and the pieces on the chessboard were scattered all over the ground.


    Su Yi bent down, picked up the chess pieces one by one, and placed them on the board, then stood up and said with a smile: "I should go."


    "Walk?"


    Wu Abo was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Where are you going?"


    where to go


    A simple question.


    If it were normal, Su Yi could respond casually.


    But at this moment, standing there, he was stunned, as if a lightning flashed across his heart.


    where to go


    Yes, where is the way to seek eternal breakthrough by oneself?


    In the distance, misty caged mountains.


    Can''t see clearly.

 Chapter 2617

    From the avenue to the simplicity.


    The same is often true of knowledge and truth in this world.


    Who are you, where are you from, where are you going?


    It is very simple chatting, if you think about it, it is not difficult to find that the first problem is to recognize yourself.


    The second question is the original intention of embarking on the road.


    The third question is the meaning of life.


    For ascetics, it is the process of seeing the world, seeing all living beings, and seeing oneself.


    In this world, most people can understand these simple truths.


    However, there are very few people who are truly enlightened and epiphany.


    The sky suddenly fell with soft rain, which didn''t wet the clothes and didn''t make the face cold.


    In the sky above the mountains in the distance, there are clouds and rain clouds, but there is also a light that penetrates the rain clouds and mist and illuminates a green mountain.


    Su Yi stared at the ray of sky, stood quietly for a long time, then lowered his head suddenly, stomped the dirt under his feet lightly, and said softly in his heart: "The road is under your feet."


    In the state of mind, it seems that an invisible barrier has been broken.


    Just like the metamorphosis achieved by a silkworm chrysalis breaking out of its cocoon, Su Yi only felt that his state of mind at the moment was like a morphed butterfly dancing, free and agile.


    The "heart and soul" sitting cross-legged in the state of mind is bathed in bright light, exuding an ethereal and transparent charm.


    The state of mind gives birth to light, which is called "heart light"!


    A little inspiration in the heart is enough to penetrate the subtle secrets of fate!


    At this moment, Su Yi felt a strange feeling.


    It''s as if I have become a bystander, seeing everything inside and outside myself from another angle, and knowing it clearly in my heart.


    Fans of the authorities.


    Knowing yourself is also the hardest.


    But now, Su Yi has a feeling of "seeing himself", seeing all the mysteries of himself!


    He saw that the power of the fire of the era blended in his spirit, flowed in his cultivation, and finally took root in the sea of ??chaos in the form of a seedling.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, there are many obscure forbidden powers on the three divine chains of the Nine Hell Sword, like strange and twisted spells, exuding mysterious and palpitating fluctuations.


    Seeing the surging vitality in the qi and blood is like a boundless sea, endless.


    Seeing the surging and thick life force in the source of my life.


    ...that scene is clear in the heart, insight into the subtleties, and every detail is revealed.


    "See the world, see all beings, see yourself..."


    Su Yi recalled the experience of traveling the world and walking in the world during this period of time.


    I have seen the changes in the world and the troubles of the troubled times.


    I have seen the suffering of all beings and the death of all souls.


    Now, he has insight into himself and understands where his path lies!


    So far, Su Yi knew in his heart that on the path of immortality, he had completely reached the level of Dzogchen with "no attachment and no form" on the path of immortality!


    The "Three Realms of Immortality" developed by him alone has been completely forged!


    The first level, lawlessness.


    The second layer, without beginning and without end.


    The third layer, no attachment and no form!


    This path has been perfected and there are no flaws. This is also a brand new path opened up by Su Yi himself!


    It is completely different from the "Immortal Nine Refinements" path since ancient and modern times. It is unparalleled in the world and unique in all ages!


    "I don''t know where I went?"


    On the other side, seeing that Su Yi was silent, Abo Wu smiled and said, "Then stay and play chess with me more!"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head: "You always lose, and it''s no fun for me to win."


    Uncle Wu blew his beard and stared, "Don''t you know how many more children you will give me?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    After thinking for a while, he clasped his fists and said, "This time, I have a destiny, and I am very grateful for the hospitality of my old man. If you encounter trouble in the future, just call my name, and I will definitely respond."


    While speaking, he released a ray of spiritual light, which was quietly imprinted in Wu Abo''s body.


    This little heart light is enough to make Su Yi feel "heart-to-heart" no matter where he is when Abo Wu calls his name.


    "Just brag."


    Wu Abo was very disapproving, "Besides, I''m just in trouble, why do I need your help?"


    Su Yi smiled, without explaining, said: "My name is Su Yi, I must remember clearly."


    "Okay, I remember."


    Uncle Wu obviously didn''t take it seriously at all, and said, "You wait, I''ll make some dishes, and we two will drink a pot, I''ll treat it as a farewell party for you."


    With that said, he slipped into his kitchen.


    "Su Yi? You... Your name is Su Yi?"


    In the distance, the young man sitting under the old crooked neck tree stood up, "Why did your parents dare to give you this name, without fear of disaster?"


    Su Yi was startled, and said, "What do you mean?"


    The young man excitedly said: "What do you mean? This is Su Jianzun''s name! You...you are disrespectful to Su Jianzun by calling this name!"


    Su Yi laughed.


    youth:"����"


    This guy actually has the guts to laugh?


    At this time, quietly, two figures appeared in the distance.


    A handsome boy.


    A young man with red hair.


    "Idiot, he is the Su Jianzun you mentioned, how could he be disrespectful to himself?"


    The red-haired youth looked contemptuously.


    "He... he is Su Jianzun!?"


    Young people feel like they have been struck by lightning, and their minds go blank.


    How could such a mythical figure as Su Jianzun appear in their backcountry?


    Before, even ignoring the smell of feces, sitting there playing chess with old man Wu!


    How could such a guy be Su Jianzun?


    The red-haired young man turned his eyes, looked at Su Yi, and asked in confusion, "As you are, what are you doing in such a poor place?"


    This village is so unremarkable, full of traces of primitiveness, backwardness, and barrenness.


    Even the villagers living here are the lowest level of ordinary people.


    But unfortunately, someone like Su Yi came here and seemed to have stayed here for a long time.


    This naturally made the red-haired young man from above the river of fate feel extremely surprised and puzzled.


    The handsome young man stood there calmly, without saying a word, but looked at Su Yi with an imperceptible look of guard.


    The drizzle is continuous, and the mountains are covered with daisy.


    In the kitchen, Uncle Wu was busy cooking, and in the yard, chickens and ducks were playing in groups.


    A wisp of cooking smoke curled up in the misty rain.


    Su Yi turned around, looked at the handsome young man and the red-haired young man, and pointed to the distance, "Go and wait for me three thousand miles away. After dinner, I will see you."


    Words are random, but they have unquestionable power.


    The red-haired young man frowned, and was about to say something when he was grabbed by the handsome young man, and said, "Be generous, let Fellow Daoist Su have a full meal!"


    The red-haired young man immediately smiled and said: "That''s fine, the death row prisoner can still eat a hearty meal of beheading on the road, how can I not satisfy him! Just walk, go three thousand miles away!"


    The corners of the handsome boy''s lips twitched, this guy... really has a bad mouth!


    The next moment, the figures of the two of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, walked into Uncle Wu''s fenced courtyard as if nothing had happened.


    Under the old crooked neck tree in the distance, the young man who returned to his hometown slumped on the ground with his eyes in a daze.


    This is Su Jianzun, who is known as the number one sword cultivator in God''s Domain?


    But why is he more like a village bumpkin than himself?


    Young people can''t figure it out.


    Soon, Uncle Wu cooked some simple meals, took out a jug of dirty wine, and ate and drank with Su Yi.


    Those meals, which can''t even be described as simple tea and light rice, are some pickled pickles and stale brown rice.


    Even the drinks are very weak.


    However, Su Yi ate with relish and drank happily.


    How can the desire of appetite compare with the joy of the mood?


    Even the arrival of the handsome young man and the red-haired youth did not spoil Su Yi''s mood and appetite.


    In his eyes, today he can thoroughly cultivate the "Three Realms of Immortality" to the point of Dzogchen, and nourish the light in his mind, all because of Wu Abo''s "Where to go".


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.


    To Su Yi, those two words, which are plain and simple, are like a blow to the head.


    Uncle Wu is not a monk, but just an honest farmer with vulgar words and no knowledge or vision.


    But for Su Yi, the country bumpkin in front of him is incomparable to those high-ranking masters.


    The simple food at this table is far more important than paying attention to the handsome young couple.


    Satisfied with food and drink, Su Yi stood up and decided to leave.


    Immediately, Uncle Wu took a pair of chickens and ducks, put them in a bamboo basket, and stuffed them together with the bamboo basket to Su Yi, asking him to take them on the go to eat.


    He also thoughtfully gave Su Yi a pot of turbid wine.


    "Xiao Su, if you have free time in the future, come and see me, a bad old man. You don''t need to take anything, and you don''t need to think about repaying your favor. Just play a game of chess with me, that''s enough."


    Wu Abo laughed and said, "When the time comes, I will definitely win you a game!"


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    Little Su?


    This title is also new.


    But he didn''t know that the young man sitting under the big tree was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped when he saw Uncle Wu calling Su Yi like that.


    Uncle Wu was very enthusiastic and sent Su Yi all the way to the entrance of the village, and told him which way to go when crossing the deep mountains and old forests.


    Until the time of parting, Uncle Wu couldn''t help feeling disappointed, and waved his hands: "Xiao Su, take care!"


    Su Yi smiled and waved in response.


    Soon, his figure disappeared.


    But in the village, under the big tree, the young man returning home was stunned, wondering why he was sitting here?


    By the way, what about the foreigner who played against Uncle Wu just now?


    The young man got up and looked around.


    What he didn''t know was that all the memories related to Su Yi in his mind had quietly disappeared.


    Not long after leaving that mountain village, Su Yi looked back, and saw clouds and mist shrouded in it, only a corner of the village was exposed.


    On the dome of the day, there was a light from the sky piercing through the clouds and mist, and sprinkled on the village, shining brightly.


    "Yunguang Village, this is my blessed land on the road to immortality, and it is also the starting point for me to prove the eternal realm."


    Su Yi whispered in his heart, "In the future, when I revisit my old place."


    Then, he withdrew his gaze and strode away.


    Three thousand miles away.


    Here, it happens to be the edge of the mountains.


    Both the handsome boy and the red-haired youth were waiting there.


    However, when they saw Su Yi approaching from a distance, both of them couldn''t help being startled.


    Su Yi was carrying a rough and old bamboo basket.


    Inside the bamboo basket, a pair of chickens and ducks were flapping their wings and screaming.


    creak.


    One after another.


    All of this made Su Yi''s body full of the mortal breath of the mud and countryside.

 Chapter 2618

    under the sky.


    The handsome young man and the red-haired young man looked at Su Yi who was walking towards the void, and when they heard the crowing of chickens and ducks, their eyes became strange.


    "Those ants are full of worldly turbidity. As you, how can you be willing to be with them?"


    The handsome young man was very puzzled, "Even if you want to refine your mind in the world of mortals, there is no need to do so, right?"


    "Zi are not fish, know the joy of fish."


    Su Yi smiled, "What are you here for today?"


    He stood there, his whole body was simple, just like ordinary people, he didn''t notice the world, ghosts and gods didn''t startle, just like every grass and stone on the ground, which can be seen normally.


    Even his demeanor and speech were very peaceful.


    But all of this made the handsome young man very uneasy.


    He can''t see through!


    I just feel that the current Su Yi can no longer be described as unfathomable!


    Compared to when he was in the Endless Battlefield back then, although Su Yi''s sharp edge was reserved, his every move had the courage to look down upon the world.


    It''s not like what it is now, as ordinary as a rock!


    "What to do, of course it is to kill you!"


    The red-haired young man stepped forward, a trace of violence appeared in the depths of his eyes, he pointed to his chest, "Listen clearly, the one who will kill you today is Taoist Huang Yun!"


    Every word resounded through the sky.


    A chilling air also enveloped the surrounding fields.


    quack!


    There was a piercing duck call.


    Immediately afterwards, the chicken crowed, as if saying "Oh, what are you doing"!


    All of a sudden, the original chilling atmosphere was destroyed.


    The handsome boy held back for a while, but finally he couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Visible to the naked eye, the red-haired man''s cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were frightening.


    Chickens and ducks are the most common poultry in the world, but now they are neighing in disorder, like mockery, which makes the red-haired man feel insulted in his heart.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Huang Yun, right? Why did you kill me?"


    "Why do you need a reason to kill?"


    Huang Yun''s eyes were like lightning, and his whole body was full of violence, "I wanted to kill you, so I came here, it''s as simple as that!"


    Su Yi let out an oh, and looked at the handsome young man, "You too?"


    The handsome young man reluctantly said: "I planned to make another move during the battle of Ding Dao, but I can''t help it, I can''t leave Huang Yun alone."


    The red-haired young man said displeasedly: "Who let you take care of it? From now on, you will watch the battle from a distance and don''t interfere!"


    The corners of the handsome boy''s lips twitched. Deep down in his heart, he really wanted to turn around and leave, leaving this bastard alone.


    But in the end, he held back, and sighed: "Let me advise you one last thing, it''s still too late to leave, if..."


    "Stop!"


    The red-haired young man interrupted, "Before you even make a move, you''re raising other people''s aspirations and destroying my prestige. Unfortunately, I still regard you as a senior who calls you a brother and brother with your ancestors, but how can you be so spineless?"


    Handsome boy: "..."


    He laughed out of anger, stepped decisively to the extreme distance, turned to look at the red-haired young man, and said, "I promise, even if you are beaten to death, I will not intervene!"


    There was anger in the voice.


    The red-haired young man not only didn''t care, but smiled and said: "It''s the best!"


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, and probably understood what was going on.


    After all, the handsome young man in charge of the book of legends didn''t want to start a war with him right now.


    But he couldn''t resist this red-haired young man named Huang Yun, so he had to accompany him for a walk.


    Is this red-haired young man stupid?


    not like.


    From Su Yi''s gaze, although the red-haired young man has a violent and arrogant temperament, his temperament is perfectly integrated with the murderous aura, and it is a seamless one, which is by no means comparable to ordinary characters.


    To some extent, this is also a kind of "combination of words and deeds"!


    Most importantly, Su Yi could tell at a glance that this red-haired young man was a character who set foot on the eternal path!


    Even if the opponent is just a soul clone, it must not be underestimated.


    "I know that you have a lot of powerful cards in your hand, otherwise, that guy would never try to persuade me to kill you."


    The red-haired young man stared at Su Yi, "But, I have no fear! It would be best if I could kill you, but if I couldn''t kill you, it would be nothing more than sacrificing a soul avatar, which is nothing to me."


    Su Yiyun smiled lightly, and said: "If you choose not to use your hole cards, I don''t mind giving you a chance to decide your life and death with ''Struggle on the Great Way''."


    "really?"


    The eyes of the red-haired youth sparkled.


    What he worries and dreads is that Su Yi has a powerful hole card in his hand.


    On the way here, the handsome young man also reminded that the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand was extremely strange and terrifying. Back then, his book of legends was suppressed by that scabbard and lost two pages.


    Although, the red-haired young man also has cards in his hands, so he is not afraid of these, but if he can determine life and death with his own strength, it is naturally the best!


    This time, before Su Yi could open his mouth, the handsome young man in the distance had already said: "Everyone in God''s Domain knows that Su Yi will follow his word and never break his promise. Since he said so, he will definitely do it!"


    This is not to praise Su Yi, but to remind the red-haired youth what to do!


    "Okay, let''s fight for the top!"


    The red-haired youth agreed.


    Su Yi nodded and reminded: "Within three moves, life and death must be separated. If you make a move, don''t hold back your strength."


    The red-haired young man frowned, "Why do you need to remind? I have never killed an enemy more than three times in my life!"


    As he said, he pointed to the chickens and ducks in the bamboo basket behind Su Yi, "When you die, I will kill them and pay homage to you!"


    Su Yi laughed, "I hope you can do it."


    The words were peaceful, without sarcasm, but instead there was a kind of expectation from the bottom of my heart.


    Such a sentence also made it difficult for the handsome young man who had been watching from a distance to calm down.


    At this moment, he felt an indescribable sense of absurdity.


    It is obvious that Su Yi is the Immortal God Lord, while Huang Yun is the Immeasurable Dao Master of the Eternal Realm.


    But when the two confront each other at this moment, Su Yi''s demeanor is like a senior, while Huang Yun is like a junior!


    This is the gap in mind and pattern.


    However, is it not the difference in their respective backgrounds and moods?


    It is true that Su Yi''s cultivation level is much inferior to Huang Yun''s, but in other aspects, Huang Yun is not enough!


    boom!


    While the handsome young man was thinking, Huang Yun had already made a sudden move.


    The world shook, and a scarlet and bleeding spear appeared out of thin air, grinding the sky!


    This battle spear was completely condensed by Huang Yun''s avenue rules, and integrated with his murderous aura and spirit.


    When it appeared, the sky and the earth were gloomy, and all the nearby mountains and rivers were dyed bloody.


    A terrifying and boundless bloody murderous aura locked onto Su Yi like a nine-day storm.


    Inside the bamboo basket, chickens and ducks screamed.


    Normally, it seems that such a small poultry would have died suddenly and disappeared into ashes.


    But now, they are still alive and kicking.


    It''s all because of the invisible aura of avenues circulating in Su Yi''s body, offsetting the overwhelming terrifying murderous aura.


    "snort!"


    The red-haired young man suddenly stepped out in the air, holding the scarlet spear in his hand, and stabbed at Su Yi with one blow.


    The void exploded.


    When the spear came, the world that Su Yi was in was collapsing, collapsing, and disintegrating.


    The terrifying blood light surged, reflecting an incredible vision.


    The gods roared.


    Wan Dao collapsed.


    All living beings cry blood!


    That kind of murderous aura made the handsome young man squint his eyes and nodded secretly.


    This blow showed the demeanor of a boundless Taoist master. Although he was suppressed by the chaotic origin of God''s Domain, he couldn''t show the true power of the eternal realm.


    But in today''s God''s Domain, such a blow is considered extremely powerful, enough to threaten the lives of those pseudo-eternals!


    As for half-step eternity, there is no chance of survival under this blow! !


    To the surprise of the handsome young man, facing Huang Yun''s blow, Su Yiyi stood still and did not move. He just raised a finger and pressed it in the air.


    That''s an understatement.


    So careless.


    It''s like a fly comes and drives it away.


    then--


    The originally collapsing and withered heaven, earth, mountains and rivers suddenly stopped. The mournful roar of the gods and the vision of all beings weeping blood all dissipated.


    Visible to the naked eye, under Su Yi''s finger, an invisible avenue force spread like ripples.


    Wherever the ripples pass, all turmoil is wiped out.


    All obstacles are gone.


    hum!


    The scarlet spear thrust out by Huang Yun trembled violently at this moment, and immediately disintegrated inch by inch in the spread of the ripples.


    The red-haired young man shrunk his pupils, and without hesitation abandoned the scarlet spear that was left in half, and raised his hands like an overlord carrying a tripod.


    Between the hands, suddenly there seemed to be a scarlet vast star dome, and countless blood-colored stars circulated in it.


    Then, with the red-haired young man shouting violently, the blood-colored star slammed forward violently.


    boom! !


    Earthquake.


    The invisible ripples of the avenue collided with a bloody star, just like two worlds collided.


    The nearby mountains and rivers exploded and turned into dust.


    The ninety-thousand-foot sky between Su Yi and the red-haired youth collapsed and collapsed.


    The handsome young man was affected by the waves, as if he was standing in the raging sea, he raised his hand and squeezed his seal, which turned into the impact of the aftermath of the battle.


    Almost at the same time, in the chaotic and collapsing battlefield, the figure of the red-haired young man flickered, and then he could no longer stand still, and flew backward like a kite with a broken string.


    boom!


    It was a thousand feet away that the red-haired young man was able to stabilize his figure. His long hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and a look of shock appeared on his bewitching and handsome face!


    With just one finger, he will break his ultimate move and knock him back! !


    How could the red-haired youth not be surprised by this?


    He naturally knew that Su Yi was ridiculously powerful, and he definitely couldn''t be measured by the level of his realm.


    But I never expected that Su Yi''s strength was so outrageous!


    "This guy is far, far stronger than before..."


    The handsome young man couldn''t help being shocked.


    This attack did not use any external objects, and was carried out entirely by its own strength.


    But Su Yi, who is in the Immortal Realm, stabilizes Huang Yun, who is in the Eternal Realm! !


    It is true that Huang Yun is just a clone of the soul, and the strength displayed is at best comparable to that of pseudo-eternity.


    But you must know that in today''s God''s Domain, the pseudo-eternal level is already the most powerful existence!


    However, Su Yi repelled Huang Yun with a careless finger. Doesn''t this mean that Su Yi already possesses the strength to overwhelm the pseudo-eternal?


    wrong!


    Immediately, the handsome boy realized that he had made a mistake in his prediction.


    Su Yi obviously didn''t use all his strength.


    This is enough to prove that the current him can at least beat the pseudo-eternal!


    As for how strong its true strength is...


    I can''t see it yet!


    However, this was enough to shock the handsome young man.


    Can''t be calm!

 Chapter 2619

    The smoke and dust are like a dragon, rolling in the sky.


    In all directions, the mountains and rivers have long disappeared, and the earth has been reduced to scorched earth.


    The red-haired young man took a deep breath, and his expression became obviously more solemn.


    However, the violence in his eyes became more and more intense.


    On his figure, there is a torrent of murderous intent surging, intertwined with scarlet blood.


    As the immeasurable Taoist master of the eternal realm, even if it is just a clone of the soul, it is not so easy to be defeated.


    Not to mention that Su Yi''s blow didn''t really hurt him!


    "I have to say, now you have successfully aroused my murderous intention!"


    The red-haired youth spoke with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "The greatest respect I have for my enemies is to kill them, collect their ashes, and bury them in the ground. Even many people on the river of fate praised me as the most qualified ''mortician''. Today, I decided to bury you!"


    Su Yi stood there quietly, and said with a smile: "If you can do it, I will be so grateful."


    In the distance, the handsome young man had complicated eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was neither sad nor happy, free from worries and fears, giving people a kind of carefree, open-minded and at ease.


    On the other hand, Huang Yun kept talking harshly, his style and demeanor were obviously different.


    Right now, the handsome boy was worried whether this guy would say the harshest words and receive the worst beatings.


    boom!


    Huang Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, a bloody light descended from the sky, like a bloody blade splitting the sky and the earth, cutting towards the top of Su Yi''s head.


    Almost unbelievably fast.


    Su Yi raised his hand gently.


    The blood slashed from the sky trembled violently, stopped at a distance of nine feet above Su Yi''s head, could not advance an inch, and quietly collapsed and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi stepped on his feet.


    boom!


    The 3,000-foot void beneath his feet shattered, opening countless gaps in space.


    Huang Yun''s figure appeared from one of the space gaps.


    He obviously suffered a terrible shock, and he staggered when the figure appeared.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi flicked his sleeve with his left hand.


    boom!


    In the countless cracks in space, countless sword qi gushed out like a burst bank.


    It''s like a long river of thousands of sword qi, submerging the crumbling void in an instant!


    Huang Yun''s complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted in a low voice:


    "rise!"


    Six scarlet Taoist steles emerged, guarding his east, south, west, north, up and down six directions.


    The Taoist stele is engraved with dense and dense eternal Taoist patterns, scarlet like blood, flowing with immeasurable and immortal breath, like six majestic ancient boundaries, suppressed in Huangyun''s heaven and earth.


    Liuhe locks the sky, blood is extremely sleepy!


    The handsome young man recognized at a glance that this was the top school of the clan where Huang Yun belonged to, and it contained eternal truth and profound meaning.


    And as far as the handsome young man knew, unless he was in a hurry, Huang Yun would never use this supernatural power that he was most proud of!


    boom! !


    The long river of sword energy erupted and rushed towards the six scarlet road steles. The overbearing and boundless sword power caused the six road steles to shake violently.


    Huang Yun''s face was distorted, and he ran the six Taoist monuments with all his strength to resist.


    On his body, the flames were transpiring, and the blood was roaring. It was obvious that he had used all his strength and was desperately trying his best!


    Boom!


    The long river of sword energy slapped layer after layer, just like the waves on the sea.


    Under such bombardment, the six Taoist monuments shook violently, screaming loudly, and the eternal Taoist patterns that appeared on the surface became blurred, and were about to be wiped out by the continuous sword energy.


    But Huang Yun''s cheeks had become ferocious, his teeth were clenched, and his whole body seemed to be on fire, but even if he resisted desperately, it gave off a feeling of struggling.


    The handsome boy frowned tightly, with a dignified expression.


    This is only the second round of the war!


    But it seemed that Huang Yun was showing signs of being unable to hold on anymore! !


    This made the handsome young man a little unbelievable.


    How can the power of the immortal level shake the power of eternity?


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on a scarlet dao tablet, and many eternal dao patterns collapsed with it.


    Huang Yun coughed up blood from his lips as if he had been hit hard, and his face suddenly turned three points pale.


    The handsome young man secretly exclaimed that something was wrong.


    He clearly saw that on the six Taoist monuments, the densely packed eternal Taoist patterns were becoming dim and about to collapse! !


    Once the six steles were broken, Huang Yun would be submerged in the torrent of sword energy in an instant, and could no longer keep this soul avatar.


    Click! !


    Cracks appeared on another Taoist tablet.


    Huang Yun''s eyes were red and he was furious, his eyes were full of violence, he roared in a low voice, and frantically resisted.


    That kind of ferocity is so terrifying that it can make characters at the pseudo-eternal level terrified.


    But it still failed to change Huang Yun''s situation!


    The might of the sword, which was like a river of thousands of sword qi, was so powerful that it was about to completely destroy the six Taoist monuments.


    "It seems that it is impossible for you to bury me for me."


    In the distance, Su Yi whispered, "Forget it, just hit the third hit to decide the winner."


    As he spoke, his right hand raised like the edge of a sword.


    "Wait!"


    The handsome boy stepped forward.


    "You want to intervene?"


    Su Yi looked calm.


    The handsome young man turned his palm, and the book of legends emerged. He raised his hand and tore off a page, and said in a deep voice:


    "I''ll use this thing in exchange to give Huang Yun, the avatar of the soul, a way of life."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "This is a grand battle where life and death are determined by the outcome, how can there be room for maneuver?"


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi waved his palm like a sword, and slashed at Huang Yun from the air!


    The handsome boy let out a long sigh.


    He moved sideways, swung his fist like a bow and shot an arrow, his fist pierced through the void like an arrow, and blasted at Su Yi''s sword that he was determined to win.


    boom!


    The next moment, the handsome boy''s face changed suddenly.


    This sword seemed simple, but the horror of that level of power far exceeded his expectations, and it knocked down his punch almost instantly!


    It also made it too late for him to save Huang Yun.


    And under this sword, the six scarlet steles suddenly collapsed as if they were overwhelmed.


    Light and rain flew all over the sky, and the sword energy remained undiminished, cutting towards Huang Yun.


    At this moment, Huang Yun''s face turned pale, and he screamed, "Third Sister, save me����!"


    boom! !


    A crystal white hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere, grabbing the sword energy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Yun teleported to escape.


    And that slender and crystal-clear jade hand exploded together with the sword energy.


    This turn of events was beyond the expectations of the handsome young man, and made Su Yi raise his eyebrows.


    A slender figure appeared in the void amidst the divine splendor raging in the sky.


    Her long red hair was tied behind her head, and she was wearing a black long-sleeved men''s clothing. Her skin was white and crystal clear, and her face was delicate and beautiful.


    That pair of beautiful black eyebrows are like a crescent moon in the sky.


    She disguised herself as a man, but she had a unique beauty.


    However, her eyes were very cold, and the murderous intent steaming all over her body was as strong as boiling, earth-shattering.


    No matter who takes a look, they will be amazed by her beauty and shocked by her murderous intent!


    The handsome young man recognized at a glance that the woman in black who looked like a girl was Huang Yanleng.


    Huang Yun''s third sister, a peerless ruthless person who makes even some old guys in the eternal realm fear three points on the long river of fate!


    In the clan behind Huang Yun, Huang Yun was once praised by his ancestors for his evil spirit that could swallow a dragon elephant, destroy disasters, and tamper with fate.


    However, compared to Huang Yanleng, Huang Yun is undoubtedly much inferior.


    Even the ancestors of their family were very polite and doting to Huang Yanleng, and they didn''t dare to rely on their elders!


    This old ancestor often sighed that he was no longer qualified to teach Huang Yanleng how to practice!


    The handsome young man also had a deep impression of Huang Yanhan.


    This woman with a delicate face like a girl is actually a ruthless person on the path of eternity, with a surly and arrogant temperament, who has killed many senior figures in the eternal realm with her own hands.


    On the long river of fate, Huang Yanleng is also an infinite Taoist master with an extremely fierce reputation.


    Some people praised her for being decisive and unparalleled in style.


    Some people are afraid of her fierce power, and fear her like a tiger!


    And at this moment, this legendary woman on the long river of fate appeared in the field!


    However, the handsome young man saw that, unlike Huang Yun''s avatar, Huang Yanleng in front of him was a force of will!


    At the same time, Su Yi was also looking at the sudden appearance of Huang Yanleng.


    Immediately, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, the aura of this woman made him feel an invisible pressure!


    "Third sister!"


    Huang Yun was very excited, and walked up to Huang Yanleng, "It''s fortunate that you showed up in time, otherwise my soul clone would be finished!"


    The previous Huang Yun was extremely arrogant and domineering, with a violent aura all over his body.


    But when he was in front of Huang Yanleng, he lowered his eyebrows and was trembling!


    It was a kind of awe from the bottom of my heart!


    "Since the Great Dao is about life and death, why do you ask for help?"


    Huang Yan spoke coldly, with a unique magnetism in his cold voice.


    Huang Yun immediately lowered his head, his expression changing.


    Huang Yanlen''s exquisite and beautiful face was calm without any emotional fluctuations, and said: "You have already lost, so you should end it yourself, don''t lose the face of the clan!"


    "this����"


    Huang Yun froze, as if struck by lightning.


    Huang Yan looked over coldly, "You want me to do it?"


    For a moment, Huang Yun trembled all over, and explained in a bitter tone: "Sister San, I naturally dare not not listen to your words, but..."


    boom!


    Huang Yan coldly raised her jade hand, and shattered Huang Yun with a single slap, and her figure exploded into light and rain that filled the sky.


    Halfway through his speech, he stopped abruptly.


    In the end, only a few relics were left floating in the void, and those were the hole cards carried by Huang Yun, which were put away by Huang Yan coldly.


    This scene caused Su Yi to take another look at this mysterious and domineering cold woman.


    The handsome boy rubbed his nose, sighed, and said nothing.


    This Huang Yun not only said the most ruthless words and was beaten the most viciously, but was even killed by his sister for being the most ruthless!


    This was also beyond the expectations of the handsome young man.


    But at this moment, Huang Yan looked coldly at the handsome young man, "Senior, you shouldn''t have intervened before, you should have let him die in the battle of the Dao. It''s just a clone of the soul. What''s the point of destroying it? Your intervention, On the contrary, it will damage your demeanor!"


    It seems to be addressing the handsome young man as a senior, but his words are not polite, and he almost pointed at the handsome young man''s nose and scolded him.


    The handsome boy gave a wry smile without explaining anything.


    It can be seen that when facing Huang Yanleng, he pays far more attention than Huang Yun, and his attitude is very restrained!


    But at this moment, Huang Yanlen''s pair of icy star pupils were already looking at Su Yi from afar.


    For a moment, there seemed to be an invisible blade touching Su Yi''s skin, causing a faint tingling sensation!

 Chapter 2620

    Looking at it from a distance, it hurts the skin like a sharp blade!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Also a character who set foot on the eternal path, this girl in black and red hair is obviously more powerful than Huang Yun.


    Because, the opponent is just a force of will.


    And Huang Yun is the avatar of the soul.


    But the strength of this black-clothed red-haired girl is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "That''s right, there are different realms on the Eternal Path. Maybe this woman whom Huang Yun calls Third Sister has a much higher realm than Huang Yun."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At the same time, Huang Yan said coldly, "When I fight with you, it''s also a great battle, but I''m different from Huang Yun. I always like to decide life and death with one move!"


    The handsome boy couldn''t help but lift up his spirits.


    With Huang Yan''s cold shot, maybe he can see how far Su Yi''s full strength has reached!


    "Can."


    Su Yi nodded, "I have a question to ask before the duel."


    "you say."


    Huang Yanleng is very direct and snappy, his speech and demeanor are as straightforward as a blade.


    Su Yi said: "If Huang Yun appeared as his true self just now, would you have killed him because he chose to ask for help in the great battle?"


    The handsome boy was startled.


    This question seems simple, but it actually points directly to Huang Yanhan''s Dao heart!


    Huang Yan cooled down without thinking, and said: "No! I killed his soul clone, just to teach him a lesson."


    After a pause, she said calmly, "Even if he commits a crime that angers people, I will not kill him."


    "Because he is not only my younger brother, but also a descendant of my Huang clan!"


    "Do you want to help relatives or not?"


    Su Yi said.


    "right."


    Huang Yan was very calm, "I practice Taoism, I don''t care about the life or death of others, I only care about the survival of the clan, the life and death of the clansmen, even if the world falls, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Understood."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Nothing more to say.


    He originally thought that Huang Yanleng was a person with his own bottom line and persistence, so he would kill Huang Yun after seeing him calling for help in the battle on the road.


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    Like most powerful people in this world, Huang Yanleng''s choice was not wrong.


    Including Su Yi himself, he has always been like this without touching the bottom line.


    have nothing to say.


    "Then do it, listen carefully, I will cut your throat and cut your head."


    Huang Yan said coldly, and reached out to grab it.


    The void sank and collapsed silently, and a long and narrow saber condensed by the power of the Dao appeared in Huang Yanleng''s hand.


    The sword is crystal clear, bright and dazzling, and the curved blade is like a waning moon in the sky.


    With a saber in hand, Huang Yanhan''s power changed quietly, revealing her sharpness and murderous aura.


    That thick murderous intent condensed into thousands of blood-red skulls!


    Surrounding her body up and down, the world was plunged into a strange and terrifying bloody atmosphere.


    It''s like falling into bloody purgatory!


    Huang Yanleng is very beautiful, with a delicate face, black clothes and long sleeves, and smooth red hair tied behind her head, hanging down her waist like a bright red flame.


    But as she held the sword in her hand, her murderous intent turned into thousands of blood-colored skulls, turning her into a blood-killing empress walking out of a sea of ??corpses and blood. The horror is boundless!


    "Born with sharp eyes, life is born with reverse lines!"


    The handsome young man narrowed his eyes, and secretly sighed, "It''s worthy of being the most terrifying monster against the sky of the Huang clan, and it''s no wonder that her ancestors thought she was not qualified enough to practice."


    boom!


    The world is chaotic, and the murderous aura is full of heaven and earth.


    The handsome young man has quietly retreated further away.


    From his gaze, although Huang Yanleng hadn''t made a move yet, the murderous intent all over his body was like an overwhelming torrent, submerging the whole world and also submerging Su Yi!


    "In exchange for half-step eternity, let alone resisting with hands, you can''t bear the oppression of such murderous intentions!"


    The handsome boy secretly thought.


    Look at Su Yi again, the figure is standing there, wearing a green robe, there is no wind, and it is automatic, hunting.


    The long black hair is fluttering.


    His figure is like a stone in the sea, despite the beating of the stormy waves, he remains motionless.


    In the bamboo basket behind it, the chickens and ducks closed their eyes and shivered in the corner.


    These two secular poultry are not dead!


    This is enough to prove that Su Yi has never been suppressed by such murderous intentions, and he still has the strength to protect the safety of the pair of chickens and ducks!


    boom!


    Before the handsome young man could think about it, Huang Yan moved coldly.


    take a step forward.


    Countless blood-colored skulls gathered, forming a blood-colored rainbow at its feet.


    Changhong pierced through the void until Su Yi left.


    "It''s amazing that even a murderous intent can be activated to such a superb level!"


    The handsome young man secretly praised.


    Using murderous intent to form skeletons, and using skeletons to form a sky-penetrating rainbow, such methods are beyond the reach of ordinary eternal Taoist masters.


    After all, murderous intent comes from the heart and is reflected in the situation. Although it can be released, it is a manifestation of the spirit of the whole body.


    But Huang Yan was cold, but he tempered his murderous intent to the essence, and he used it superbly, comparable to supernatural powers!


    The handsome young man knew very well that he needed to have enough terrifying mental strength and an unimaginable understanding of the way of killing to achieve this step.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time that Huang Yan took a cold step, Su Yi also moved.


    He also took a step forward.


    It was a very casual step, but there was an incomparably fierce sword power suddenly, and it shot straight out.


    boom!


    In the murderous aura covering the world like a sea, a straight crack was suddenly torn apart.


    The cracks spread and slammed into the blood-colored hole Changhong that came out of nowhere.


    In an instant, the space between Su Yi and Huang Yanleng exploded.


    The sky was turned upside down, and the void was completely chaotic.


    The handsome boy gasped.


    These two guys are more perverted than the other!


    The same murderous intent is spread all over the body, and the battle between the murderous intents has not yet been done, but the battle between the murderous intents has disturbed the world and shattered the void! !


    If it were those half-steps who were eternally present, they would have been torn into countless pieces by the destructive power released by this blow!


    Huang Yan''s cold eyes flashed a frightening cold light, and suddenly he raised the saber in his hand and killed him in the air.


    Long red hair raised like a ponytail.


    The blade cut across the void and wiped towards Su Yi''s throat.


    Very simple one knife.


    But it is strange and amazing, so fierce that it shocks the world.


    The sky and the earth were suddenly smeared deep red by the deep red color of blood.


    At this moment, the long rainbow formed by the gathering of countless skulls let out a shocking roar.


    Roaring like a demon.


    However, that was just a sword groan.


    The chant of the knife was like a tide, creating a vision that changed the world, and where Su Yi stood, a blood-colored tomb appeared, and the inside was empty.


    It seemed that it was specially prepared for Su Yi.


    All of this seemed so weird, terrifying, and bloody.


    And all of this is a vision caused by a knife, no difference from the real one.


    In the eyes of the handsome young man, the style of this knife is enough to amaze the years and make Wan Dao dim!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, this sword is indeed the strongest sword he has seen so far in God''s Domain.


    none of them!


    The chanting of the sword, the light of the sword, the energy of the sword, the power of the sword...all of them are integrated into the blade, controlled by Huang Yan''s cold state of mind, presenting a general trend of smashing all ways and opening up the world!


    If it is not described in four words, it is overbearing and unparalleled!


    Didn''t think much about it.


    It was too late to feel anything.


    Su Yiyi moved with his heart, and raised his right hand like the edge of a sword.


    For a moment��


    The sword light is full of heaven and earth.


    The sword chanted and moved the sky.


    The might of the sword startled Zhou Xu.


    A beam of sword energy rose up, piercing through Qingming and shaking Xinghan!


    For a moment, the handsome boy''s pupils contracted and he took a deep breath.


    What kind of sword is this?


    It seems to be able to overwhelm all Taos, surpassing the universe and the universe!


    Without giving the handsome young man any chance to think, Su Yi chopped off his raised right hand.


    The world suddenly changed.


    The smeared world like a bloody purgatory is torn apart like a bloody scroll.


    Dispersed by that brilliant sword light!


    Where Su Yi stood, the blood-colored tomb collapsed like a rain of shattering light amidst the chant of swords.


    Until the moment when Su Yi''s slashed sword collided with Huang Yan''s cold and horizontal saber����


    boom! !


    The sky and the earth are all caught in a terrifying destructive frenzy, the sky seems to disappear, and the earth is sinking.


    In this void, there is a vast expanse of whiteness!


    Even the handsome young man who was watching the battle from a distance, his body froze quietly, his pupils were tingling, and he could no longer see clearly.


    It''s not that his morality is not high enough, but that his body is just a wisp of soul, not the deity.


    Therefore, he was shocked by the aftermath of this blow and suffered a terrible impact.


    The smoke and dust have not dissipated, and the world is still in turmoil.


    In the white torrent of destruction, two figures interlaced, flashed abruptly, and each appeared in the place where the other was originally standing.


    The next moment, Su Yi waved his sleeves.


    Huang Yan raised his hand coldly and flicked.


    boom!


    The sky was full of smoke and dust.


    The endless flames are extinguished.


    The figures of the two were clearly reflected in the crumbling void.


    Looking around the world, there are shocking cracks and gullies in space.


    Vientiane is long gone.


    Like a sunken world, it was completely reduced to lifeless ruins.


    "Who''s winning?"


    The handsome boy squinted his eyes, full of surprise.


    He can''t see through.


    Because, at this moment, neither Su Yi nor Huang Yanleng was injured.


    Su Yi fluttered his green robe, carrying a bamboo basket, calm and relaxed.


    Huang Yan''s cold red long hair fluttered, her starry eyes commanded, spotless, the same as before.


    The only difference is that the places where the two stood, exchanged positions.


    "Could it be that there is no winner? If so, how can one move determine life and death?"


    Just as the handsome young man thought of this, Huang Yan said coldly in the middle of the battlefield, "How much strength have you used?"


    Su Yi said: "Sixty percent."


    Huang Yan was silent.


    But the handsome boy was stunned.


    Sixty percent?


    In the battle of Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao that one move determines life and death, Su Yi still reserved his strength and only used 60% of Dao Xing?


    At this moment, the handsome young man could hardly believe his ears, and his heart was churning.


    "And you."


    Su Yi asked.


    Huang Yan said coldly: "As far as my willpower is concerned, I have no reservations."


    As she said that, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Su Yi, "Next time, I will use the avatar of the Dao, and at that time, life and death will be determined!"


    Words are as sharp as a blade, as cold as ever.


    But the handsome young man faintly sensed that Huang Yanhan''s words were filled with anticipation.


    This terrifying woman with a fierce reputation in the long river of fate seems to have been successfully aroused by Su Yi to win!


    ����


    Two consecutive updates at eight o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 2621

    Huang Yanhan''s cold voice was still echoing, and that slender and graceful figure suddenly dissipated into the sky with light and rain.


    Seeing this, the handsome young man couldn''t help sighing. Huang Yanleng, a fierce female sword cultivator on the long river of fate, is an existence that some elder Taoists fear.


    But her willpower, but lost in the battle with Su Yi! Lost to Su Yi''s 60% strength!


    "Why are you sighing?" Su Yi looked at the handsome young man.


    "I didn''t expect that the you at this moment today will change so much compared to a few years ago." The handsome young man''s eyes were complicated.


    Back then, when Su Yi returned from the Endless Battlefield, he couldn''t do anything to Di E''s avatar. But the current him is no longer comparable to half-step eternity, and even a pseudo-eternal level character is probably not enough to watch!


    Such a change in strength is naturally too terrifying.


    "The road to the great road is endless. I''m not strong enough." Su Yi shook his head slightly. In the first battle with Qingli at the site of Sanqing Taoist Court, although he won in the end, he also suffered a heavy blow because of it.


    The deaths of Mubai, Ji Heng, and Jian Dushan made it hard for Su Yi to let go of it for a long time. It was also at that time that he realized that he was not strong enough compared to the character who set foot on the long river of fate.


    "Not strong enough..." The handsome young man smiled wryly,


    "Which Immortal Realm can be as powerful as you in all the heavens? You can''t find it in the long river of fate!" This is not strong enough, it is simply... outrageous!


    "My goal has never been to become invincible in the Immortal Realm." Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "Compared to those characters who call the wind and rain on the long river of fate, I... am indeed weak." The corners of the handsome young man''s lips twitched.


    You are not strong enough? Are you still weak? If the Immortal God Lord of this world hears it, how embarrassing should it be? Immediately, the handsome young man realized something, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "Why do I feel that not only your strength has changed, but your whole person seems to have changed." Su Yi said with interest: "Where did you change?" ?��


    "In the past, you were not so easy-going and humble. When you raised your hands and gestures, you had the conceit of being arrogant and conceited. You were strong and domineering." The handsome young man frowned,


    "But now, the arrogance and sharpness of your body seem to have disappeared, and you are as simple as a stone, without any conceit, which is really strange." Su Yi smiled,


    "People change, it''s not surprising."


    "Really..." The handsome young man sighed with delicate eyes,


    "But from my point of view, it''s wisdom like stupidity and modesty. Your pride and arrogance are no longer bothered to be exposed." Yes, the feeling that Su Yi gives to the handsome young man right now is not that he has lost his sharpness and arrogance, but that Su Yi has already lost his edge and arrogance. There is no need to prove yourself with sharpness and conceit!


    I also disdain to show my demeanor in front of outsiders! The seemingly easy-going and humble posture is also not pretending, but his state of mind has settled to a detached state, and he can do whatever he wants without breaking the rules!


    It''s as if he can sit beside a stinky vegetable field and play chess with an old farmer in the countryside, or he can walk in the bottom of the world and integrate with all living beings.


    You can also step out of the world of mortals, soar above the sky, soar on the road of practice, and defeat the enemy in the midst of talking and laughing! From the beginning to the end, only during the battle can one get a glimpse of Su Yi''s arrogance and sharpness, but it is only the tip of the iceberg!


    All of this makes the current Su Yi, compared to the previous Su Yi, almost like two people! And this is exactly where the handsome young man finds it difficult to calm down.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at the handsome young man, and said, "For you, is this a good thing or a bad thing?" The handsome young man came from the river of fate, he is in charge of the book of legends, and his identity is quite mysterious.


    Up to now, Su Yi still doesn''t know what the other party''s origin is, and how high his morality is. The only thing Su Yi can be sure of is that the opponent is the enemy!


    "Bad thing." The handsome young man said without thinking.


    "The stronger you are, the more difficult it is for me to kill you." He looked up at Su Yi and said seriously,


    "If I were on the long river of fate at this moment, I would definitely kill you without hesitation, and would not give you any chance to survive!" With these words, he spoke his heart out calmly.


    Su Yi was puzzled and said, "For the sake of reincarnation, or is it the fire of the era?" The handsome young man shook his head, and said: "In the long river of fate, it is not without the power to fight against reincarnation. Although the fire of the era is extremely rare, it is in my eyes , it��s just a foreign object that can��t be met, the real reason is...�� He was silent when he said this.


    "Blood feud?" Su Yi said. The handsome young man didn''t deny it, and said: "Since you don''t know yet, you don''t need to care about it. When you do, you will understand that we are destined to live forever." Very flat tone, no harsh words, no Resentment and resentment.


    But there was a sense of determination in that tone. Su Yi suddenly understood that the grievances between the handsome young man and himself were most likely related to his second life.


    "Then we''ll talk about it later." Su Yi said, and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The handsome young man said suddenly,


    "In a few days, some old fellows from the Long River of Destiny like me will gather on the top of Huilong Mountain. One is to discuss the major events in the world of God''s Domain, and the other is to discuss some matters related to the battle of Ding Dao. Are you sure?" Want to participate?" Su Yi was startled,


    "Me?" He was really surprised, he didn''t expect the handsome boy to send such an invitation to an enemy like himself.


    The handsome young man said: "You don''t need to think too much, I just think it''s necessary for you to go for a walk and see how those old guys from the long river of fate look at this dark and chaotic world, and how they look at you. After a pause, he continued: "Of course, you can choose not to go." Su Yi pondered for a while and said, "Then let''s go together."


    "Together?" The handsome young man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Yi not only agreed to come down, but also went with him.


    Su Yi smiled and asked: "Is there a problem?" The handsome young man shook his head,


    "As long as you are not afraid of my ulterior motives, I don''t mind taking you for a walk together." Su Yi said: "That''s it." He traveled around the world, walking around the world, he just moved according to his heart, without any purpose.


    Right now, since there is such a gathering among big figures from the long river of fate, he naturally wants to see it.


    The handsome young man pointed at the bamboo basket behind Su Yi, and said strangely in his eyes,


    "Which pair of chickens and ducks are you going to take with you?" Su Yi looked at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, let''s solve it on the spot." After a while.


    A roasted chicken and a roasted duck appeared on the bonfire, the flames froze until they were browned and oily, and the aroma permeated the air.


    Su Yi sat on the ground, divided the grilled chicken skewered by branches in half, and handed it to the handsome young man sitting on the side,


    "Abo Wu said that this chicken has been raised for two and a half years. Regardless of the fact that the chicken feet are black, it tastes the most robust. Try it." Impossible to see.


    After all, he came from above the long river of fate, and he has been detached from the world for too long. Even if it is a meal, the food and drink are all first-class delicacies on the road, how can it be possible to eat a black-footed chick that has been raised for two and a half years.


    But now, he happily took it and gorged on it until his mouth was full of greasy food. Su Yi is also eating.


    Worldly things are not inedible, nor do they taste bad, but that they have no aura.


    The two squatted by the bonfire, ate the chickens, and shared the ducks, and occasionally drank a sip of wine, which was quite pleasant.


    If they were seen by others, it would be unimaginable. One of these two people is the number one swordsman who shakes the heavens, and the other is a mysterious existence from the long river of fate.


    The most absurd thing is that the two are still sworn enemies!


    "In the past, I had a conversation with an old guy who was sitting on the throne of eternity. When talking about the practice of mind, what impressed me the most was what he said." Satisfied with wine and food, the handsome young man sucked comfortably After sucking teeth, he said,


    "He said that the state of mind is a square inch, but it is infinitely large and can accommodate ten thousand possessions."


    "If you want to hone your mind and soul on the eternal path, you need to make your mind do two things."


    "One is that the mind is like a hidden dragon, moving about in the starry sky when it is big, and hiding in the tiny dust when it is small, as invisible as dust, as innocuous as grass and trees, this is the so-called opportunity for changing the state of mind."


    "Secondly, the heart is like a lamp, which penetrates the subtleties and illuminates the mind, so that one can see the true self and see one''s own true nature."


    "Unfortunately, knowing is easier than doing. The Dao is there, but if you want to grasp it in your hands, it''s like a mortal reaching out to pick up the stars. How can you easily reach them?" The handsome young man sighed,


    "Now that I see you, I realize that you may not know what a ''heart and soul'' is, but your state of mind has changed so much that you have the charm of diving into the abyss and doing whatever you want. This is today''s battle, which makes me feel... The biggest." I don''t know what is the soul?


    Su Yi smiled, could he tell the other party that not only did he know what a soul is, but he had already condensed it?


    In addition, on the basis of heart and soul, condensed out


    "Heart light"?

 Chapter 2622

    Su Yi has never had the intention of showing off, nor does he bother to do it. The handsome young man''s words actually made him curious,


    "So, you haven''t condensed your soul yet?"


    "No." The handsome young man said,


    "The old guy I was talking to touched the threshold of condensing the soul. It was a long time ago, no accidents... that old guy may have condensed the soul now." Said, handsome young man A trace of imperceptible envy could not help but appear between the brows.


    Su Yi said: "Who is that person?"


    "Lu Hongpao, one of the nine Heavenly Emperors of Eternal Heaven, the world calls him ''Red Robe Heavenly Emperor''." The handsome young man said leisurely,


    "Wearing a red robe, covering the sky and covering the sun, above eternity, there is darkness. He is my old friend, and also the Emperor of Heaven I admire the most." Wearing a red robe, covering the sky and covering the sun!


    Above eternity, all is darkness! Su Yi raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and remembered the name Lu Hongpao in his heart.


    ... Back to Longshan. A little-known mountain located in the territory of Fangu Divine Continent. The mountain is steep and precipitous, and it looks like a long dragon coiled, so it is named Huilong.


    Today, a gathering unknown to the world will be held on the top of Huilong Mountain.


    "Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. We old guys from the long river of fate will gather here, and it will become a good story in this god''s domain in the future, and it will be passed down through the ages." In the void, on a treasure ship, a man holding a feather fan , the man in the Confucian robe with a sense of demeanor said with a smile.


    "That depends on whether today''s matter can be negotiated." On the side, a little old man with a low figure and stern eyes said expressionlessly.


    The man in the Confucian robe said softly: "It depends on human effort. I believe that we will be able to reach an agreement between the Wan Dao League we support and the Changtian Dao League where Lu Shi sits."


    "That''s the best." The little old man nodded slightly. While talking, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly turned his head and looked at the land far away.


    On the ground, there are two people trekking. One is a handsome boy in gray clothes, and the other is a plain-looking man in green clothes.


    When the man in the Confucian robe looked over, the handsome young man seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look over. Immediately, the handsome young man stamped his feet, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    The man in the Confucian robe nodded, then looked away, as a greeting.


    "I didn''t expect that old fellow Wang Zhiwu would come too." The Confucian robed man frowned,


    "Do you know who invited him here?" The little old man shook his head,


    "Today''s Huilongshan gathering was initiated by Taoist Master Lu Shi. All prominent characters from the long river of fate should receive invitations." After a pause, he said,


    "However, I really didn''t expect that Wang Zhiwu would come to join in the fun." Wang Zhiwu! A peerless Taoist master on the long river of fate, he walks alone, does his own way, and his origin is mysterious and unpredictable.


    This person is also good and evil, good and bad, temperamental, and has few friends. But no one can deny that Wang Zhiwu is very strong!


    In the eternal sky, everyone knows that Wang Zhiwu has no control over the legendary book, so there has always been a


    The title of "Lord of Legends".


    "It''s good that he''s here, but by taking this opportunity, we can try to draw him into our camp," said the Confucian robed man.


    The little old man was silent for a while, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    "Just try." The Confucian robed man smiled. While talking, the treasure ship they were on had already broken through the air and headed back to Longshan.


    at the same time--


    "Those two guys, one is Yu Chiyang and the other is Tie Youlei, they come from the Eternal Dao Lineage of the River of Destiny ''Nantian Taoist Court''."


    "They are all high-ranking and powerful people, but they are all just willpower. Even if their seniority and cultivation level are high, in this God''s Domain, they will definitely not be able to beat Huang Yanleng, who is lower than their seniority and cultivation level." Su Yi After taking a sip of wine, he said, "How can you see that?"


    "It''s very simple. If my cultivation is suppressed to the level of immortality, I will definitely not be your opponent." The handsome young man smiled,


    "In today''s God''s Domain, we old guys from the long river of fate are all threatened by the chaos origin of God''s Domain, and our willpower is almost at the same level."


    "This is equivalent to the same realm, but Huang Yanleng''s background and methods are better than those old guys." Su Yi suddenly understood.


    Indeed, if the realm is the same, he thought to himself that no matter who came, even if it was a character at the level of a heavenly emperor, he would be completely invincible!


    The same applies to Huang Yanleng.


    "Their Nantian Taoist Court is the backer of the ''Five Emperors'' Heavenly Court'', that is, the backer of the Wan Dao League." The handsome young man couldn''t help but wondered,


    "Didn''t the Wan Dao League invite you to join some time ago? Why didn''t you express your opinion, so that you suffered a lot of criticism and slander in the world?" Su Yi said: "I''m not in the mood." The handsome young man raised his thumb and said with a smile: "The one is not in the mood. "What is the Wan Dao League, what is the matter that people in the world care about, I am not in the mood to care about it, it''s as simple as that.


    Whoosh! Under the sky far away, a dazzling ray of light suddenly appeared. The escaping light is like fire, wherever it passes, it tears the void into a straight crack that looks like a sunset glow, and it is as red as burning.


    "Hey, it''s you old thing." The ray of light suddenly stopped, and turned into a white-bearded old man in a python robe and a crown.


    He looked at the handsome young man in the distance,


    "As Wang Zhiwu, why are you here to join in the fun?" Wang Zhiwu? Only then did Su Yi know the handsome boy''s name.


    "You can come, why can''t I?" the handsome young man said lightly. The old man in the white-bearded python robe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, I have no opinion, and I don''t dare to comment on what you Wang Zhiwu is going to do." Then, he shifted his gaze to Su Yi,


    "Who is this fellow Taoist?" The handsome young man said: "You don''t deserve to know." The old man in the white beard and python robe froze, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    The handsome young man pointed at the distance,


    "Go away!"


    "You..." The old man in the white-bearded python robe was furious, unable to hold back his face. But in the end, he left without saying anything.


    A trace of disdain appeared in the handsome young man''s eyes,


    "This old thing has been drifting away these years, and he dared to call me by my name. If he hadn''t cared about the face of the sect behind him, he would not be able to keep his will!" Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    However, he could tell that the handsome young man had an unusual status, and he should also be a quite famous existence in the long river of fate.


    Otherwise, no one would take the initiative to greet him one after another.


    "Aren''t you curious about his origin?" the handsome boy asked. If it were someone else in God''s Domain, if they encountered an existence from the long river of fate, they would probably be unable to hide their curiosity, wanting to know the origin and identity of the other party.


    However, Su Yi behaved very coldly, and never asked anything at all. Su Yi said casually: "It doesn''t matter who they are, just treat them as passers-by." The handsome young man couldn''t help laughing, and raised his hand to pat Su Yi''s shoulder, but the raised hand was still halfway, as if Realizing that this was inappropriate, he took it back.


    The two walked forward while talking. Along the way, people appeared one after another, and they all rushed back to Longshan like Su Yi and the others.


    Some ride divine birds, some ride auspicious clouds, and some walk with swords. They are all existences from the long river of fate!


    When these Taoist masters of the Eternal Realm find the handsome young man, they will either say hello from a distance, or chat with each other with a smile.


    Similarly, there are also some characters who show hostility towards the handsome boy. A skinny man bathed in golden thunder raised his finger at Wang Zhiwu from a distance, and cursed: "After the meeting in Longshan, you, Wang Zhiwu, don''t go away!" The handsome young man laughed loudly, Taunted that the skinny man acted like a kid in a private school, who only said a few words


    "Don''t leave after school" bullshit. The skinny man''s cheeks flushed red with anger, and he almost got into a fight with the handsome boy on the spot.


    In the end, he was dissuaded by others and avoided this fierce battle. This scene made Su Yi finally understand that the handsome young man not only knew many people, but also offended many people.


    When it was about to arrive at Huilong Mountain, a golden cloud floated from a distance. Above the clouds, a group of figures stood.


    The leader is dressed in a Taoist robe, with a face like a youth, and eyes as clear as spring water. It is Lu Shi Taoist! And behind him, stood a group of people.


    There are white-browed old monks and feather-clothed Taoists. There are more than ten people of all kinds. Among them was a figure that Su Yi couldn''t be more familiar with - the fisherman!


    This old guy stood in the crowd, dressed in commoner clothes, the bamboo hat he used to wear was long gone, revealing his old and pale face.


    For a moment, Su Yi felt murderous. It was also at this moment that Daoist Lu Shi looked towards Su Yi and the handsome young man from afar.

 Chapter 2623

    Daoist Lu Shi only glanced at Su Yi, and his eyes fell on the handsome young man.


    He first clasped his fists in salute, and then asked with a smile: "Before arriving at Huilong Mountain, Lu was quite curious. What do fellow Taoists want to do here?"


    The handsome boy also responded with a smile, saying: "Eat, drink, walk around, see old friends, and disgust old opponents."


    Lu Shi let out a hearty laugh, "Fellow Daoist is still joking and carefree as before, but I don''t know, are you interested in coming to me as a guest of the Heavenly Dao League?"


    The handsome young man said: "It''s not that you don''t know my character, I''m used to being alone, and I never want to get involved in any kind of grievance."


    Lu Shi nodded slightly and said, "It''s understandable."


    After finishing speaking, he led the people around him and walked away on that golden cloud.


    "It seems that Lu Shi didn''t see through the identity of fellow daoist."


    The handsome young man thought deeply.


    At this moment, Su Yi is changing his appearance, and he has some secret technique. If he hadn''t known Su Yi''s identity, even he would not be able to see Su Yi''s disguise.


    But now, Daoist Lu Shi didn''t seem to recognize him either.


    Su Yi responded casually: "It''s just a little skill, if it were your real deity here, it would have been seen through."


    The handsome boy''s lips twitched slightly.


    The current Su Yi is simply too humble, too low-key, and has no edge at all, which makes him a little uncomfortable until now.


    Su Yi was thinking about one thing in his heart����


    This place is Fangu Shenzhou, which is the territory of Xitianling Mountain, but Lu Shi did not bring Di Deng Buddha or Die with him, but brought a fisherman here, which is naturally a bit strange.


    "I have to remind you, when you arrive at the top of Huilong Mountain, no matter what happens, just watch and don''t get involved."


    The handsome boy said seriously.


    Su Yi said: "Worried that I will implicate you?"


    The handsome young man rubbed his nose, and said calmly, "It''s not that I''m afraid of being troubled by you, but I don''t want them to misunderstand. If something happens to you, I will definitely die."


    Su Yi said: "It''s better to see death than to throw stones at you."


    The handsome young man was stunned, and said: "Don''t worry, I have already said before that I invite you back and forth to the top of Longshan Mountain, and I have no other intentions, and I will not think of using other people''s hands to get rid of you."


    After a pause, he smiled playfully: "But if you cause any trouble yourself, don''t blame me."


    Su Yi glanced at him and said, "How do I feel, you seem to be expecting some trouble from me?"


    The handsome boy smiled and said, "This is your own business, it doesn''t matter what I think."


    "But, when you meet those old guys who gathered on the top of Huilong Mountain, I believe you will definitely not mess around."


    Su Yi said: "Why are you so sure?"


    "too dangerous!"


    The handsome young man''s expression was unusually solemn, and he said, "Those old things are all ruthless stubble eaters, each one is more ruthless than the other, they..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and interrupted: "Understood, don''t talk about it, let''s go quickly."


    The handsome boy''s expression froze, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, the two arrived at the top of Huilong Mountain.


    The haze filled the air, and the clouds and mists were transpiring.


    There is a dojo that has been opened up on the top of the mountain. When the two arrived, many figures had already gathered in the dojo.


    Su Yi has seen many faces on the way here.


    There are also some unfamiliar faces.


    In addition to those characters from the long river of fate, there are also some immortal gods, but the number is very small, and they all follow the existence of those eternal realms.


    At a glance, there are nearly 30 old guys at the Eternal Realm level!


    "So in today''s God''s Domain, there are already so many old guys who came from the long river of fate?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    wrong.


    What you see is destined to be only a part.


    And this party hasn''t started yet, in the next time, maybe people will come one after another.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you and fellow daoists beside you, choose a seat."


    A man in a Confucian robe smiled and said, holding a feather fan in his hand, he is like Yu Chiyang from the Nantian Taoist Court.


    On the way here, the handsome young man pointed out that the backer behind Wan Dao League is Nantian Dao Court!


    As Yu Chiyang spoke, many eyes in the field looked at the handsome boy and Su Yi, with different expressions.


    Su Yi remained silent, but had a panoramic view of the situation in the field.


    The seats in the dojo are very interesting.


    A group of people headed by Yu Chiyang sat on the west side.


    A group of people headed by Lu Shi sat on the east side.


    There is a clear distinction between Wei and Wei.


    Other than that, there were only seven or eight people, who were seated in the south and north of the dojo respectively.


    Just from these seats, we can see the confrontation between Wan Dao League and Changtian Dao League!


    After all, those old fellows headed by Yu Chiyang are the backers of Wandao League.


    Those people headed by Daoist Lu Shi are the backers of Changtian Daomeng.


    The behind-the-scenes forces of the two camps are located in the east and west respectively, forming a posture of confrontation.


    As for the seven or eight figures in the south and north positions, they are obviously neutral characters, and they don''t want to be involved in the confrontation between the two camps.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please take a seat."


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shi also spoke with a smile.


    It seems to be an invitation, but who can know, this is two camps expressing their views, want to see which side the handsome young man will stand on?


    The handsome young man did not hesitate, and brought Su Yi to the north side of the dojo to sit down.


    Then, he said with a smile: "I''m just here to join in the fun, you don''t need to care about me."


    Immediately, everyone understood that this "lord of legends" on the long river of fate did not want to mix the right and wrong of the two camps.


    "The friend beside Daoist friend is very strange, can you introduce one or two for us?"


    Someone smiled.


    The appearance of Su Yi has already attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, he came with the handsome young man, and judging from his relationship, he was obviously not a master and servant, but a companion.


    "Just like me, I''m also joining in the fun."


    Before Su Yi could open his mouth, the handsome young man said indifferently, "As for the name taboo, don''t mention it."


    This little episode will be over soon.


    As time went by, some strong men on the long river of fate came one after another.


    Some sat on the east side, some sat on the west side, and some, like Lu Shi and Su Yi, sat on the south and north sides.


    The position of the seat itself shows an attitude.


    Until after tea time.


    "Almost all the comrades invited by Lu have arrived, so let''s talk about business."


    Sitting on the east side of the ashram, Daoist Lu Shi looked around the audience like a host, and said, "This time Lu invites you to come here for three things."


    Suddenly, there was silence in the field, and everyone stopped talking, all looking at Daoist Lu Shi.


    "One, it''s related to the battle of Ding Dao."


    "Secondly, it is related to the common people in the world of God''s Domain."


    "Third, it has something to do with Su Yi, who is in charge of reincarnation!"


    Hearing the end, Su Yi remained motionless and didn''t respond.


    The handsome young man drank a glass of wine and said via voice transmission: "Look, if you don''t come this time, how will you know how these old guys here treat you?"


    Su Yi only responded with a "hmm".


    He had expected this to happen.


    Not surprising.


    Lu Shidao, "Let''s talk about the first thing first. You must already know that Shenzhou, the middle of the God''s Domain, is undergoing drastic changes. Recently, many practitioners from the God''s Domain have gone to explore the good fortune."


    "Not surprisingly, in half a year, the ruins of Chisong Mountain will inevitably reappear in the world. At that time, the curtain of the battle of Ding Dao will begin."


    After laying the groundwork for a long time, Lu Shi said: "This battle to determine the way is to determine the rules and order of the civilizations of the epochs. Whoever wins will be the master of the civilizations of the epochs."


    "And you all know that this battle to set the path is extremely special, and the impact it will produce will not only be limited to God''s Domain, but will also have an impact on the situation on the long river of fate!"


    Everyone present squinted their eyes, with different expressions.


    Indeed, this "battle to determine the way" is very special. It not only determines the order of civilization in the current era, but also the rules and order of the past and future!


    The reason is that the rules and order that originally maintained in the past, present, and future have long since collapsed!


    This also means that whoever can determine the order of the world can become the master of the order of the past, present, and future!


    In the past, the civilizations of each era had their own masters.


    But this time is different, the winner of the Battle of the Dao will become the sole ruler of each era!


    It can be called the real "Lord of the Era!"


    At that time, under the long river of fate, the "Lord of the Era" will be respected!


    If it weren''t for the fact that this Battle of Determining the Path was so special, they wouldn''t have attracted these terrifying existences on the long river of fate to intervene, and the layout had begun a long time ago.


    Su Yi has also heard about these things for a long time.


    "The significance of this Dao-defining battle is so great that I don''t need to say much. What exactly does Fellow Daoist Lu want to say?"


    Someone spoke in a deep voice. Daoist Lu Shi smiled and said: "It''s very simple, I want to join hands with you, and when the ruins of Chisong Mountain appear, this place will be completely sealed off. Except for the forces under our respective command, no one else is allowed to participate in the fixed


    Battle of the Tao! "


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Who can be unclear about the intention of Daoist Lu Shi doing this?


    It''s nothing more than wanting to firmly grasp the control of the "Battle of Ding Dao"!


    In this way, many competitors can naturally be eliminated in advance!


    At that time, no matter who is holy, even if he is eligible to participate in the battle of determining the way, he must first pass the level of these old guys here!


    Otherwise, even the ruins of Chisong Mountain would not be able to enter.


    The handsome young man suddenly said: "Forgive me for being rude, but if you do this, you will create many enemies."


    There are many forces in this God''s Domain, not to mention other things, just say that the forces and characters from the long river of fate are not limited to old guys like them!


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled slightly and said: "This is the purpose of my convening this gathering. If everyone agrees to do this, with our strength, why should we be afraid of other great enemies?"


    After a little thought, everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and agreed to Lu Shi Daozun''s proposal.


    Even Yu Chiyang and others who were in the opposite camp to Lu Shi Daozun also agreed. Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi couldn''t help but secretly sigh with emotion.

 Chapter 2624

    This is the means of superiors.


    Such a major event as the "Battle of the Dao" that can affect the whole world can be completely monopolized by these big figures from the long river of fate, and no one else will be given a chance to compete!


    It''s like in the secular world, the nobles and nobles monopolize the imperial examinations, so that the children of poor families have no way to get ahead. They can only be reduced to the cattle and horses of those in power for generations.


    Right now, the proposal of Daoist Lu Shi is the same.


    In just a few words, a monopoly alliance was formed, cutting off the chance for other people to participate in the battle of Ding Dao!


    Is it fair?


    The world is like this, how can we talk about fairness.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    There is no intention of complaining.


    He only knew that these old fellows here might be able to cut off most of the chances in the world to participate in the battle of the Dao.


    But it is destined not to be all.


    Just talk about himself, and don''t agree.


    "Then let''s talk about the second thing."


    Daoist Lu Shi said, "In today''s God''s Domain, there are raging flames everywhere, and people are dying..."


    He talks a lot.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    How many of these old guys from the long river of fate are really thinking about the safety of the people in God''s Domain?


    Sure enough, after laying it out for a long time, Lu Shidao said, "I think this troubled world should come to an end!"


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Yu Chiyang and others sitting on the west side.


    To end the turmoil in the world, it is natural to ask the backer of Wan Dao League.


    Yu Chiyang nodded and said: "We also have this intention, but to end the turmoil and chaos in this world, there is a problem that is destined to be unavoidable and needs to be solved."


    "What trouble?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Su Yi!"


    Yu Chiyang glanced across the audience and announced a name.


    Immediately, the expressions of everyone present changed, and they understood what Yu Chiyang meant.


    "On this point, fellow Daoist Lu must have the most experience."


    Yu Chiyang looked at Daozun Lu Shi meaningfully.


    In this realm of the gods, who can know that Su Yi and those old guys from Changtian Dao League are deadly enemies, and they are incompatible?


    Daozun Lu Shi nodded and said: "What fellow Taoist said is very true. One of the purposes of Lu inviting you here this time is to solve this matter."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "Actually, this matter is easy to resolve. It depends on whether Fellow Daoist Yu agrees."


    Yu Chiyang snorted and said, "Let''s listen."


    Everyone also pricked up their ears.


    Daoist Lu Shi said directly: "Let the Changtian Daomeng and Wan Daomeng join hands to declare war on Su Yi in the name of ''doing justice for the heavens and saving the common people in the world''!"


    Suddenly, the field shook.


    Many people were moved and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Who can know that in today''s God''s Domain, the Changtian Dao League and the Wan Dao League are opposing camps?


    But now, Daoist Lu Shi suggested that the two camps should join forces to deal with Su Yi!


    This is beyond most people''s expectations.


    The handsome young man couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "The safety of the common people in this world, how can it be connected with the eradication of Su Yi? Is he... the chief culprit who caused the world''s disaster?"


    Daoist Lu Shi said calmly: "It''s not important for the common people in the world, and it doesn''t matter whether Su Yi is a disaster for the world. It''s just a name. Our goal is to destroy Su Yi and eliminate this hidden danger, that''s all."


    These words were spoken very frankly, without any cover-up.


    Eight words inadvertently popped up in Su Yi''s mind: If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing to worry about.


    Not to mention anger, not much emotion.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was that, as Lu Shi Daoist, he would choose to let Changtian Daomeng join forces with Wan Daomeng.


    "Is this too high a view of Su Yi?"


    Some people couldn''t believe it, "It''s just dealing with him alone, why is it so?"


    Daoist Lu Shi said calmly, "Su Yi''s danger is far from being as simple as we thought. He alone can control the situation of the world and affect the changes in the world!"


    "Not to mention his previous life, he used to be the sword cultivator who was known as the number one person under the emperor''s seat in the Eternal Sky Territory. Such an opponent can''t be overestimated."


    Suddenly, there was a silence in the field.


    Su Yi!


    An existence that made them, the old guys on the long river of fate, have to pay attention to it.


    Not only because Su Yi''s Taoism is against the sky, but Su Yi is in charge of reincarnation and era fire, and his previous life has a lot of background!


    With such an existence, who dares to take it lightly?


    The handsome young man is very subtle in his heart, indeed, no matter how much he overestimates Su Yi, it is never too much!


    He has long been aware of this.


    However, when he thought of Su Yi sitting in the arena and listening to these old fellows talking about how to deal with Su Yi, the handsome young man felt a little weird.


    "Fellow Daoist Jade agree to this matter?"


    Daoist Lu Shi looked at Yu Chiyang.


    Yu Chiyang was silent.


    Everyone waited quietly, knowing that Yu Chiyang''s decision at this moment would affect a drastic change in the world situation!


    After all, once the two Dao Leagues join forces, who will be able to compete in the entire God''s Domain?


    After a while, Yu Chiyang made a decision, "I can agree to let Wan Dao League and Chang Tian Dao League cooperate in dealing with Su Yi, but it''s only about this matter."


    Daozun Lu Shi clapped his palms and said with a smile, "That''s enough!"


    As he said that, he looked at the audience, "After today''s gathering, I will let Di''e and the leader of the Wandao League contact each other. Tomorrow at the latest, I will declare war on Su Yi in the name of the two Dao Leagues!"


    There was commotion in the arena.


    The pupils of many important figures were bright and they couldn''t sit still.


    The handsome young man glanced at Su Yi indiscriminately, with a delicate expression.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to witness such a great event with his own eyes when he came to attend this Longshan gathering!


    And this completely means that from now on, Su Yi will become a public enemy of the world, and will be destroyed by the two alliances!


    The handsome young man really wanted to know what Su Yi was feeling at this moment, but in the end he held back.


    Just seeing Su Yi still sitting there as calm as a stone is enough to prove that he has not been shaken by it.


    "If after we declare war on Su Yi, this son hides and avoids fighting, how should we deal with it?"


    Someone asked.


    This is not impossible. With Su Yi''s means, it is not difficult to hide from time.


    "You can escape from the monk, but you cannot escape from the temple."


    Yu Chiyang said casually, "Can he escape, can Qixia Island escape, can those around him escape?"


    The fluffy words were full of threats.


    At this moment, the handsome young man keenly noticed that Su Yi''s brow beside him frowned imperceptibly.


    It can be seen that Yu Chiyang''s words have touched Su Yi''s bottom line!


    Daoist Lu Shi said lightly: "Su Yi has never been afraid of being threatened by others. As we are, we don''t need to use these to threaten Su Yi. We just need to declare war on him and make sure that as long as he fights, he will not involve other innocent people. However, with his courage and character, he will definitely go to war."


    In words, he is very confident.


    Many people nodded.


    If Su Yi really cared about the safety of the people around him, how could he avoid and not fight?


    It has to be said that Daoist Lu Shi''s words guessed Su Yi''s mind right!


    As long as he fights openly and squarely, he has no fear!


    What he hates the most is the way of threatening people around him.


    Next, someone asked again, "Brother Lu Dao, after killing Su Yi, what should we do with the reincarnation and era flames?"


    Someone is ready to move.


    In a word, it was very explicit and direct, but it also expressed the aspirations of many great people.


    For these eternal beings who came from the long river of fate, who doesn''t think about reincarnation and the fire of the era?


    "Each according to his own ability!"


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled slightly, "However, we must wait until Su Yi is killed."


    "That''s right, let''s kill Su Yi first, then talk about the others."


    Yu Chiyang also nodded in agreement, "After today''s gathering, I will let the ''Tai Shu Gong'' from the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors contact Di E to agree on the time and place for the battle with Su Yi."


    As he said that, he glanced at those big figures with neutral attitudes sitting on the south and north sides respectively, and said, "Would you like to participate?"


    Suddenly, those who remained neutral hesitated.


    If you participate in it, it means that you have to fight against Su Yi together.


    But if you don''t participate, it means that you will lose the opportunity to compete for the fire of reincarnation and era!


    Soon, people made decisions one after another.


    Most of them chose to participate!


    Only a few refused.


    Among them was a handsome young man.


    He stated clearly, "Even if I want to kill Su Yi, I will do it myself, and I will not get involved in this muddy water."


    Regarding this, Yu Chiyang couldn''t help teasing, "You, Wang Zhiwu, are smart. When we kill Su Yi, it''s tantamount to avenging you."


    The handsome young man just responded indifferently: "I hope you can do it."


    So far, the alliance between the two alliances has been established.


    When this incident spread to the world of God''s Domain, it was destined to cause a big commotion and cause changes in the world situation.


    In this regard, Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes.


    But now, he suddenly said: "Everyone, are you finished?"


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at Su Yi with confusion in their eyes. Does this guy have any other opinions?


    "If you have something to say, it''s okay to say it."


    Daoist Lu Shi smiled.


    Su Yi drank the wine in the glass and said, "I think you can do it now."


    With that said, he stood up.


    His appearance changed quietly, revealing his true face, and his tone was indifferent, "Let''s see if you can kill me, or I will kill you all."


    There was silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were straightened, and they were all stunned.


    Su Yi! !


    This guy actually sat right under their eyes, and listened to everything they talked about! !


    Rao, those big people here are used to all kinds of variables, and they couldn''t help but feel unbelievable when faced with this sudden scene.


    The handsome young man gasped, and was also caught off guard. He never expected that Su Yi would just flip the table so directly!


    "Su Yi!?"


    Behind Daozun Lu Shi, the fisherman suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the tall figure standing in the field, with an unconcealable astonishment in his expression.


    For a time, the whole house was silent.


    Only the mountain wind is howling, blowing the clouds and clouds all over the sky.


    It also messed up everyone''s mood.

 Chapter 2625

    Back to the top of Dragon Mountain.


    On the north side of the dojo, only Su Yi stood alone in place, wearing a green robe fluttering in the wind, adding a touch of airy charm to his simple and unpretentious temperament.


    The house was full of great figures from the long river of fate, and there was an unconcealable look of astonishment on their brows.


    No one could have imagined that Su Yi would always be under their noses!


    And, what''s even more absurd is that none of these old fellows saw through Su Yi''s disguise.


    On the contrary, Su Yi directly lifted the table by himself, revealing his identity!


    "Wang Zhiwu! How dare you, an old bastard, collude with Su Yi and bring him to the meeting in secret, it''s a shame!!"


    Suddenly, an old man with a white beard and python robe jumped up, raised his hand and pointed at the handsome young man angrily.


    This old man was once scolded by the handsome boy on the way here, and even threatened to tell the handsome boy not to leave after the party in Longshan was over!


    But at this moment, he took the lead in attacking the handsome young man, and with a loud shout, everyone in the room was awakened.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Wang Zhiwu today, how could Su Yi have the opportunity to get involved in this party?


    Swish!


    Many eyes looked at the handsome young man with a bad look on his face.


    Who would have thought that there was a traitor among them?


    The handsome young man''s cheeks twitched, he got up immediately, and sighed: "Everyone misunderstood, I didn''t know Su Yi''s identity before, and I promise, I will never get involved in today''s muddy water!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Su Yi resentfully, then stepped back resolutely, widening the distance between him and Su Yi.


    Su Yi understood the handsome young man''s mood very well, and said: "Yes, we don''t know each other. He was deceived by me. If you are angry, you can come to me alone."


    Who are you kidding!


    Everyone scoffed, but no one believed it.


    The handsome young man''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth secretly, regretting that he had brought Su Yi here.


    "I swear, I really won''t get involved!"


    He raised a hand, "Also, if you can kill Su Yi, I won''t take advantage of the fire to snatch the fire of reincarnation and era!"


    Word by word, loudly.


    "Stop fucking nonsense, what''s the difference between your Wang Zhiwu''s oath and bullshit?"


    The white-haired old man in the boa robe scolded, "Tell you, you can''t even try to excuse yourself for today''s incident!!"


    He has a feud with the handsome boy, and if he seizes this opportunity, he will not let the handsome boy get away easily.


    The handsome young man quietly clenched his hands, looking at Su Yi with more resentment.


    When this guy flipped the table, did he ever consider his own feelings?


    Suddenly, a short and strong old man said quietly: "Everyone, don''t you think this is a great thing?"


    Iron has tears.


    Like Yu Chiyang, he came from Nantian Taoist Court.


    good thing?


    Everyone''s expressions changed quietly, and when they looked at Su Yi again, their eyes changed.


    Or scorching like fire, or showing coldness, or surging with murderous intent, or with greed.


    Someone clapped their palms and said with a smile: "Perhaps, this means that the sky has eyes, and there is a decree in the dark, so that I can capture and kill Su Yi on the top of Longshan this time!"


    The sound is like a bell, resounding all over the world.


    "Perhaps, this is also called heaven without a way, he does not go, and hell without a way, he throws himself!"


    Someone smiled and opened his mouth, his murderous intent could not be concealed between his brows and eyes.


    Before, they were shocked that Su Yi was hiding under their noses without knowing it.


    After calming down, I realized that this might not be an excellent opportunity to hunt and kill Su Yi!


    "Everyone, don''t underestimate this fellow Daoist Su. As I said before, his strength cannot be measured by the level of his realm. His methods are ever-changing and cannot be underestimated."


    Daoist Lu Shi spoke lightly.


    His eyes were calm, looking at Su Yi standing there, he remembered the battle with Su Yi in the depths of Tianxiu Sword Tomb.


    At that time, he borrowed the Dao body of the God Lord Yunhe, and used the four chaotic original powers of Taisu, Taiyin, Taisu, and Taixu to fight Su Yi with Jiuji swordsmanship.


    But in the end... still lost to Su Yi.


    It was also that battle that touched Daoist Lu Shi greatly, and he deeply understood Su Yi''s strength.


    Deep in his heart, he has long regarded Su Yi as a great enemy, rather than a junior who has not set foot on the eternal path.


    Therefore, when I saw Su Yi again at this moment, there was never a trace of contempt in his words and demeanor.


    To respect your opponent is to respect yourself!


    This is the style of conduct that Lu Shi Taoist pursued all his life.


    "What Fellow Daoist Lu said is absolutely true."


    On the seat on the west side, Yu Chiyang stood up and said, "However, I have a problem now. There is only Su Yi alone, but there are many old guys like us. It would be best if we join forces to kill him. Some people try to watch tigers fight and fish in troubled waters, but they can''t justify it."


    A few words echoed in the field.


    The implication is very simple. Let''s deal with Su Yi together. If someone doesn''t work hard and only wants to let others do it, what should I do?


    After a pause, Yu Chiyang said: "Besides, if we are not on the same page, we will restrain each other and restrain each other when hunting Su Yi. On the contrary, Su Yi can take advantage of it, and it is very easy to change things. This point... ...I have to guard against it."


    The expressions of everyone present changed quietly.


    In conclusion, Yu Chiyang was worried about two things:


    First, I don''t want anyone to sit back and enjoy the benefits.


    Second, they are worried that when killing Su Yi, in order to fight for the reincarnation and era fire on Su Yi, there will be internal strife between the two camps, which will give Su Yi an opportunity.


    After all, when the snipe and the clam compete, it is the fisherman who benefits.


    "These old guys... completely treat Su Yi as a chopping board fish."


    The handsome young man had a strange look in his eyes, "I haven''t done anything yet, so I''m starting to figure out how to get some benefits."


    Su Yi also had a panoramic view of all of this. He originally planned to take action directly, but now he is not in a hurry.


    "Fellow Daoist Jade''s concerns are easily resolved."


    Daoist Lu Shi said calmly, "With the credit of you and me as a guarantee, no matter who you are, you must not back down, let alone run away without authorization."


    escape?


    Some bigwigs don''t care much.


    In such a sure-win situation, there is no difference between Su Yi and the Chinese food on the plate. Who would give it up voluntarily if they don''t have a bite?


    Daoist Lu Shi said: "As long as no one leaves, after taking down Su Yi, we will naturally be able to tell whether someone is enjoying the benefits, and whether someone is harming others in the battle!"


    "At that time, it will be liquidated one by one!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they immediately understood that Lu Shidaozun''s so-called "don''t run away" meant something else.


    It is to prevent someone from escaping after taking the opportunity. As long as no one evacuates without authorization, this problem will naturally be eliminated.


    In addition, if anyone does not work hard and has ulterior motives, when the battle is over, they can also be liquidated one by one!


    In this way, who would dare to do nothing? Who would have internal strife for the opportunity to kill Su Yi?


    "Fellow Daoist Lu''s words are very kind!"


    Yu Chiyang clapped his hands happily and said, "However, I have another proposal."


    He glanced at everyone present, "In today''s battle, whoever doesn''t work hard, or escapes, must be severely punished in the future! He will be punished publicly for the most heinous crime, and his reputation will be ruined and he will suffer the consequences!!"


    His words were full of murderous intent and resonant.


    Suddenly, some people''s faces changed slightly.


    Who can''t understand that Yu Chiyang is saying that even if he can escape, he will definitely be settled by Qiuhou?


    It is true that these old guys from the long river of fate are either the body of the will or the body of the soul, and none of them are in the realm of the gods.


    You can escape from the monk, but you cannot escape from the temple.


    Whoever breaks the rules will have their original deity liquidated in the future!


    "Can."


    Daoist Lu Shi nodded.


    He knew that Yu Chiyang''s words were aimed at his camp, and he was worried that they would withdraw after taking the opportunity.


    However, why isn''t Lu Shi worried about Yu Chiyang and the others doing this?


    So he agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the hearts of all the people present felt at ease, and they no longer had any scruples. When fighting against the enemy, the most taboo thing is to be stabbed by the teammates around them.


    Now, that shouldn''t happen.


    Suddenly, Su Yi, who had been watching coldly, reminded:


    "But I''m worried that some of you will escape, why don''t you all swear by your own fate?"


    Everyone was startled, all of them were stunned.


    What does this guy mean?


    To ridicule that they seem to be at odds with each other, and are suspicious of each other?


    The handsome young man said: "I think, whether this Su Yi is making fun of you or satirizing you, his proposal is indeed very good. It would be even better if he could make an oath. I guarantee that no one will dare to mess around!"


    Daoist Lu Shi frowned, "Why do you need to make an oath, I, Lu Shi, leave my words here, and anyone who violates what was agreed before will be my enemy, Lu Shi, and will be severely punished!"


    Yu Chiyang also said coldly: "My attitude is the same!"


    "Yeah."


    Su Yi looked around the audience, "Today, here, either I die or you die, I will never escape!


    "I just hope that you so-called big shots are the same, don''t let me down."


    A word echoed between mountains and rivers.


    From the beginning to the end, the fisherman stood there watching Su Yi from a distance, without saying a word.


    Up to this moment, the fisherman couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    As an old opponent in the past, compared with Su Yi, he is completely not enough now!


    Today, he stands like a minion, no one pays attention to him.


    Today''s Su Yi is the focus of everyone''s attention, the enemy that the Eternal Realm teamed up against!


    Comparing the two, the judgment is judged! !


    "Iron Youlei, come and play the piano, and send Su Yi''s funeral!"


    Suddenly, Yu Chiyang shouted loudly.


    "good!"


    Tie Youlei walked to the side of the cliff and sat down, holding a guqin across his knees.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    The avenue of iron tears is related to the melody, and it is the famous "chaotic qin demon" in the long river of fate.


    "nice."


    Su Yi pointed at Iron Tears, "If you can play till the end, I promise to be the last one to kill you."


    Everyone was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    This Su Yi is really as arrogant as in the legend!


    The handsome young man has subtle eyes, is this arrogant? People just want to finish listening to a funeral song very sincerely...


    Zheng!


    With Tie Youlei''s fingertips moving, the strings of the qin trembled suddenly, and a qin sound like piercing gold and cracking stones resounded back to the top of Longshan Mountain.


    At this moment, murderous intent suddenly arises, and the world is dim.


    The long-suppressed murderous intent in the hearts of everyone present was also completely ignited by that piano sound.

 Chapter 2626

    A piece of cloud suddenly shattered, turned into countless strands of flakes that flew in all directions, and disappeared in an instant.


    Numerous cobweb-like cracks appeared in the void, and they collapsed in an instant like a bank bursting.


    On the ground, the endless vegetation and rocks all collapsed and turned into dust.


    The ground has been "ploughed" out of countless dense ravines and cracks.


    In the sky and on the ground, there are scenes of withering and collapse everywhere.


    Everything happened silently.


    Happened in a flash!


    Caused by that piano sound.


    Only Huilong Mountain stands between the dilapidated and disintegrated world, motionless.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the zither is like a sword cutting the soul, producing extremely overbearing power, which can instantly kill any half-step eternal soul.


    It can recreate pseudo-eternity!


    However, when this wisp of zither sound appeared in Su Yi''s soul, it was no different from a wisp of spring breeze floating in the endless sea, and it couldn''t cause a single ripple.


    "I''ll try this dog''s ability first!"


    At the moment when the sound of the zither resounded, a tall and mighty old man moved into the sky and slashed at Su Yi''s head with his palm.


    The palms and fingers are like knives, straight as if they can cut through the sky.


    Domineering boundless.


    Su Yi stood on the spot, and when his sleeve robe was flying, he pressed it lightly with his palm.


    boom! !


    The figure of the tall old man suddenly fell to the ground like a rubber ball.


    Shocking cracks appeared on his figure!


    With one palm, the will body of an Eternal Realm figure was shattered! !


    Amidst the smoke and dust, the complexions of all the people present changed suddenly, and all of them stared at Su Yi with a gloomy look.


    Everyone knows Su Yi''s details, so no one dares to underestimate Su Yi.


    But this blow still shocked everyone and realized one thing����


    Today''s Su Yi is more dangerous than they expected! !


    "this����"


    The fisherman''s eyes straightened.


    A terrifying existence from the long river of fate, whose willpower was slapped on the ground like this?


    This is really shocking.


    "At best, it''s comparable to Huang Yun''s body of will. If you dare to be the first to stand up, isn''t that courting death?"


    In the distance, the handsome young man is not surprised.


    "Let''s go together."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, stepped to the center of the dojo, and faced the enemies from all directions alone, and said in a flat tone, "If you fight alone, you will be too bullying."


    As he spoke, he stepped on it.


    The body of the tall old man who had been suppressed to the ground before had countless cracks was instantly shattered.


    like bursting bubbles.


    Turned into a sky full of light and rain.


    With one kick, the will power of an eternal realm was trampled to death! !


    Many were outraged.


    Daoist Lu Shi didn''t move his expression, but there was a dignified expression between the brows.


    Yu Chiyang''s robes were bulging, and his aura was rising steadily.


    These old fellows present have gone through countless bloody battles in their lives, and only Su Yi''s blow made them fully aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    "Continue playing the piano."


    Su Yi acted as if no one was around, and looked at the little old man sitting by the cliff playing the piano, "If you dare to stop, I will kill you and replace him with playing the piano."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the fisherman.


    The little old man''s face darkened, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    He was indeed so startled that his hand playing the piano stopped.


    But he never expected that Su Yi would threaten him because of this!


    This feeling is like Su Yi ordering those servants who play piano music at will when he is drinking and having fun. If he is not satisfied, there is the danger of beheading and dying.


    The fisherman froze, feeling humiliation and anger in his heart.


    He feels the same way as the little old man!


    "Finally, I''ve seen some sharpness from this guy. It''s still a familiar taste, a familiar feeling..."


    There was a trance in the handsome boy''s eyes.


    The Su Yi at this moment is somewhat similar to the familiar look in his memory, which actually makes him feel at ease.


    Because Su Yi, who is not sharp, makes him feel more dangerous and unpredictable!


    "Everyone, let''s go together, don''t let Fellow Daoist Su underestimate us old fellows!"


    When Lu Shi opened his mouth, there was a terrifying sword intent roaring on his body.


    "good!"


    Raising Yu Chiyang''s sleeve robe, a silver battle spear emerged, and his might pierced through the sky.


    Almost at the same time, each of the great figures present had monstrous powers soaring into the sky, and all of them sacrificed their own treasures.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth trembled violently, and the space in the ten directions was chaotic.


    Dazzling Shenhui and Daoguang complement each other, magnificent and brilliant.


    At this moment, the 90,000-li heaven and earth with Huilong Mountain as the center began to shake, showing a terrifying scene like a doomsday catastrophe.


    Zheng!


    The piano sounded again, like a gold and iron horse.


    A big battle was completely detonated.


    A total of more than 30 Eternal Realm beings join forces, even if they are all willpower, but with that level of power, they can sweep the heavens and the heavens of the God Realm, invincible!


    But at this moment, these big shots teamed up and killed Su Yi alone!


    Not a melee.


    The camp headed by Daoist Lu Shi and the camp headed by Yu Chiyang seemed to form two battle formations, coordinating to carry out the siege together.


    Such a siege made the handsome young man in the distance gasp.


    There is no need to think about it, if he is trapped, he is doomed to have no chance of winning!


    At the same time, Su Yi also made a move.


    A close sword appeared in the palm, and the sword sang clang, like the wind screaming nine days.


    The aura in his whole body is as simple as before, without fluctuations in Taoism, but he can follow him step by step.


    Boom! ! !


    Longshan trembled under his feet.


    Then the world shook.


    An indescribably terrifying sword power spread out in the field, rising up like an invisible wall, blocking the attacks coming from all directions.


    And Su Yi stabbed in the air with the sword so close.


    Seems simple and slow.


    But tens of feet away, a big man''s throat was pierced, and a hole appeared.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and the jade ruler raised in his hand stopped there.


    Immediately, his figure exploded into pieces.


    The jade ruler fell off.


    At the same time, Su Yi took a step forward to spread the sword power, and it also collapsed and shattered.


    Breakthrough by a group of enemies!


    But in the end, he was a bit too slow and failed to save the life of the big man!


    Everything happened too fast.


    No one could have imagined that under the siege, Su Yi could kill one person with the first strike!


    And Su Yi, like killing an inconspicuous fly, took a short step to kill with a sword in his hand.


    boom!


    The might of the sword erupted like a tide.


    The siege of the group of enemies, no matter what kind of secret treasure or any kind of secret technique, was resisted by the mighty sword power.


    And as Su Yi swung his sword to kill, in just a few blinks, another opponent was beheaded.


    It was a slim and beautiful woman who moved a scroll treasure, but Su Yi split the scroll with a sword, splitting her whole body in half.


    Destroy!


    All this stimulated those big shots to be frightened and angry.


    Before, they regarded Su Yi as a meal on the plate, and they were worried that there would be internal strife when grabbing food, and they were worried that someone would not work hard to take advantage.


    But now...


    They just realized that they were careless!


    This is no food on the plate, it is clearly a hard bone, if one is not good, it can shatter teeth and kill people!


    "kill!"


    Someone shouted, and shot desperately.


    Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and the others also used all their strength without hesitation to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Boom!


    The majestic and steep Huilong Mountain collapsed and dissipated like dust.


    The sky is falling.


    The earth is cracking.


    The void is completely chaotic.


    The two sides in the battle fought for nine days, and staged a fierce battle.


    In the void in the distance, a short old man crossed his legs and played the piano, the sound of the piano was intense and rapid, and the murderous aura stirred the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Those Immortal Realm characters of Fisherman had already retreated to a distance, trembling physically and mentally, and feeling cold all over.


    This battle is too terrifying, it seems to overturn the sky and sink the earth!


    Just looking at them from afar made them feel horrified and horrified by beings who used to be known as the strongest in God''s Domain.


    In this battle, Su Yi has always been very calm and indifferent.


    The eyes are ancient and calm, and there is no contemptuous power on the body.


    Just like an ordinary person, being besieged by the gods of the nine heavens!


    So inconspicuous, without edge.


    Can����


    When he made a move, every time he slashed with his sword, he could shake the group of enemies, crush the sky, and break through extremely dangerous sieges again and again!


    From the avenue to simplicity, the epee has no front.


    At this moment, Su Yi seems to be ordinary, but he gives people an unshakable momentum!


    And his swordsmanship is invincible!


    boom!


    The secret treasures of some great figures were torn apart, and their bodies turned into ashes like burning grass.


    boom!


    When a big man dodged, he fell into the torrent of sword energy in the space crack, his body was broken into countless pieces, and he died with a scream.


    "No--!"


    Someone screamed in horror, and their body was smashed by a sword, like a watermelon being smashed by a sledgehammer, and the light and rain splashed.


    ...Scenes of death were constantly being staged under the sky.


    In just a moment, nine people died tragically!


    Blood splashed.


    The screams shook the sky.


    In the chaotic and bloody heaven and earth, the sound of a zither echoed, but the sound of the zither was obviously a little out of order.


    It can be seen that the heart of the piano player is not calm!


    Daoist Lu Shi frowned and his face was gloomy.


    Compared to when he fought in Tianxiu Sword Tomb back then, Su Yi is much stronger now!


    It''s like a completely changed person! !


    It should be noted that the weakest of the great figures present can threaten the life of half a step of eternity.


    The strongest can suppress most pseudo-eternal existences.


    But in front of Su Yi, he didn''t look good enough!


    How could Lu Shi not be surprised by this?


    "kill!"


    Yu Chiyang''s cheeks were ashen, and he led people to attack like crazy.


    Like Lu Shi, they didn''t expect Su Yi to be so powerful.


    boom!


    Su Yi slashed his sword across the air, breaking through the siege of everyone again.


    Pointing at the point of the sword, another opponent''s figure shattered and died in response!


    Too sharp.


    Also too domineering.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t have any power fluctuations on his body.


    From a distance, it looks like a mundane swordsman wielding his sword to kill a group of Nine Heavenly Masters.


    The picture is absurd, very strange, but also particularly shocking.


    From a distance, the handsome young man watched all this, his eyes straightened, his face fluctuated, and there was only one thought in his mind����


    Su Yi used 60% of his strength to deal with Huang Yanleng''s body of will.


    What now?


    80%?


    Or... ten percent?


    This is not a person being besieged, it is clearly a person bullying everyone!

 Chapter 2627

    The battle between Su Yi and Huang Lengyan made the handsome young man deeply realize Su Yi''s terror. However, how strong Su Yi is, even the handsome young man is not sure.


    And at this moment, he finally saw it. He almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw those old guys being beaten up one after another until they screamed like pigs being killed.


    Which of these old guys is not the master of the long river of fate? Although, at the moment, they are either the body of the will or the body of the soul.


    But under the cooperation, they were still killed one by one by Su Yi. This scene was indeed too exciting and shocking!


    However, relatively speaking, the handsome boy is quite calm. When he came back to Longshan, he once talked with Su Yi that because of the suppression of the chaotic origin of God''s Domain, even if some old guys are much taller than Huang Yanleng, in God''s Domain, Huang Yanleng''s will power can suppress those Head to the old guy!


    This is because at the same level, Huang Yanleng''s background is stronger and more terrifying. But you must know that when Su Yi defeated Huang Yanleng, he only used 60% of his strength!


    With such a comparison, it is natural to know how terrifying Su Yi is. Therefore, when seeing those old guys being beheaded by Su Yi one after another, although the handsome young man was surprised, he couldn''t speak of losing his composure.


    He just couldn''t be sure whether Su Yi had used all his strength at this moment. In addition, the handsome young man knew better that among the old fellows present, Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang were the most dangerous.


    Even if Su Yi has the upper hand right now, it''s still hard to tell the outcome before the battle is over!


    "No matter what, after I have completely copied the scene of this battle, whoever provokes me in the future will spread the footage of who was killed!" The handsome young man secretly said.


    In his hand, he held a golden talisman, which had been shining since the beginning of the battle, engraving all the scenes of the battle.


    boom! On the battlefield, the fighting became more and more intense. As opponents fell one after another, Su Yi became more and more calm, with a calm and peaceful charm in every gesture.


    No power is shown. Every sword is so simple. But every time the sword is cut, it is destructive, and the enemy is either seriously injured or dead!


    Those big shots had already been terrified of being killed, and their expressions changed countless times. Many people have the idea of ??quitting.


    But when he thought that before the war, Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang had already uttered harsh words, and anyone who dared to escape would suffer liquidation in the future, so he immediately extinguished the idea of ??fleeing.


    It''s just a force of will, so what if it''s destroyed? But if Qiuhou settles the score, the consequences will be serious!


    "I''m fighting with you��!" Suddenly, a man in white robe roared, his figure was burning like a falling sun, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    This big man actually has self-destructive willpower, and wants to die with Su Yi! That kind of power is naturally terrifying and boundless.


    Many people on the battlefield retreated immediately. Even Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang were no exception. At this moment, Su Yi did not retreat, but charged forward instead.


    Clang! The sword within seconds suddenly exploded. On the edge of the sword, there is a palpitating force surging.


    Su Yiren walked with the sword, flashed across the sky, and separated from the figure of the white-robed man in the air. Su Yi stood in the void, calm and relaxed, only the sword in his hand was buzzing and trembling, and the sword was singing lightly.


    And the man in white robe who self-immolated his willpower let out a loud roar, his figure was torn apart, and disappeared in place with a bang.


    That piece of void was flooded by the sky full of flames. Everyone''s faces were ugly and they couldn''t believe it. Can self-immolation be done desperately?


    This dealt a heavy blow to those big shots, and their fighting spirit was shaken. And finally understand why Su Yi dared to lift the table, because he has this strength!


    At this moment, the expressions of Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang have become unprecedentedly dignified. Both of their two camps had more than half of their casualties.


    On the other hand, Su Yi was unscathed! In the void in the distance, the fingertips of the little old man playing the piano were trembling slightly, and the sound of the piano played was noisy and intermittent.


    He is famous in the long river of fate in terms of rhythm. In the past, he only needs to play the piano and play music, and he can kill the enemy invisible while talking and laughing.


    But today, the way of rhythm that he is famous for has failed. It has never shaken Su Yi at all!


    Looking at Su Yi''s unrivaled majesty who killed all directions, and seeing those companions bleeding one after another, how could the little old man be calm?


    My heart has already been hit! The piano is the voice of the heart. When the heart is disturbed, how can the sound of the piano not be disturbed? The handsome boy frowned.


    With the war at such a level, anyone can see that if this decline is not changed, those old guys are destined to be killed one by one, and none of them will survive.


    But what makes the handsome young man strange is that neither Lu Shi nor Yu Chiyang has come up with a decent trump card until now!


    Just thinking of this, there was a shout in the field.


    "Sacrifice the Five Aggregates Slashing Heart Banner! Kill him!" Yu Chiyang said in a deep voice. boom! When the voice echoed, a banner appeared in the hands of him and the four big figures around him.


    There are five colors of red, blue, yellow, black, and white. The flag is like burning, surging with magnificent and dreamlike chaotic flames.


    That piece of heaven and earth was then dyed colorful by the magnificent and dazzling flames.


    "Sure enough it''s here!" the handsome young man secretly said. He knew that Yu Chiyang couldn''t sit still and wait for death. It is true that the power of will is destroyed and cannot really affect the deity.


    But the power of will wants to descend from the river of fate to God''s Realm, but this deity needs to pay the price! To put it simply, if Yu Chiyang''s willpower is destroyed, even if he can send another willpower, his deity will definitely pay the price for it!


    Yu Chiyang was like this, and so were those big figures who came from the long river of fate present. boom! The turbulent and chaotic world was suddenly suppressed by five kinds of divine flames, as if imprisoned, and fell into a strange silence.


    With the circulation of the five kinds of divine brilliance, even around Su Yi''s figure, time and space seemed to be completely sealed off. And his whole body was firmly suppressed there, unable to move anymore!


    At first glance, it looks like a frozen humanoid statue. This is the magical effect of the Five Aggregates Cutting Heart Banner. Consisting of five treasures that contain eternal magic material, its power is unpredictable, and it specializes in beheading the opponent''s soul. It is powerful and boundless.


    This is also a set of trump cards brought by Yu Chiyang from the long river of fate! Seeing that Su Yi was suppressed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if a boulder oppressing their hearts had been lifted.


    Su Yi is really scary. There was too much pressure on them before.


    "Go!" At this moment, Lu Shi didn''t hesitate anymore, he waved his sleeve robe, and sacrificed a bright flying sword.


    Fei Jianyao is resplendent, bright and clean like ice and snow, cold and shining for nine days, the sharp edge is so sharp that the piercer can''t open it.


    "Xianyue Wusheng!" The handsome young man was surprised. This is a peerless and fierce flying sword, a famous fierce soldier on the eternal road.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to have the opportunity to appear in God''s Domain, because once such treasures appear, they will be backlashed and suppressed by the origin of chaos!


    But now, this sword has appeared! Not allowing the handsome young man to think too much, the flying sword swept across the sky, and the cold light filled the universe, bringing an unparalleled sharp edge, and slashed at Su Yi who was suppressed motionless.


    Many people showed anticipation. As long as Su Yi is killed, it doesn''t matter how much willpower was destroyed before.


    And they... will have the opportunity to share the good fortune in Su Yi!


    "It''s time for this guy to use that rotten scabbard," the handsome young man thought to himself. He has a deep memory of the rotten scabbard in Su Yi''s hand, and he is also afraid.


    In his opinion, at this critical moment of life and death, Su Yi will definitely use this weapon to turn the world around.


    But... none of this happened! Under the astonished eyes of the handsome young man, Su Yi, who was suppressed motionless, suddenly raised his hand.


    boom! Earthquake. The void covered by the five-color divine brilliance suddenly shattered. Controlled by Yu Chiyang and four other big shots


    The "Five Aggregates Slashing Heart Banner" all trembled, and the wailing shook the sky. Yu Chiyang and others who controlled the five banners all suffered backlash, their figures staggered, their expressions changed drastically, and the banners almost flew away from their hands.


    What''s even more incredible is that as the bright and dazzling flying sword slashed down, the sword energy all over the sky continued to dissipate and disappear.


    Until the flying sword reached Su Yi, the power on the flying sword had become extremely weak. Su Yi clamped the flying sword with his index finger and ring finger lightly.


    hum! Feijian trembled violently, crying like weeping. But he couldn''t move anymore. Lu Shi''s face in the distance suddenly changed, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    He clearly felt that Fei Jian had suffered an absolute suppression and severed the connection with him.


    Before waiting for his reaction. At Su Yi''s fingertips, the sharp flying sword broke inch by inch, like ice cubes blasted into ice chips, and the cold light flew like shattered ice.


    Lu Shi trembled all over, and his figure suddenly became much blurred! Undoubtedly, the shattering of this flying sword caused serious backlash to him!


    "It turned out to be a counterfeit Xianyue Wusheng..." At this moment, the handsome young man finally understood that the flying sword was not the real Xianyue Wusheng, at best it only had a third of the charm of the real one.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast. From the time when Su Yi raised his hand and broke the Five Aggregates Zhanxin Banner, to the time when he crushed the flying sword with his fingertips, it was almost done in one go.


    A lore game was broken so easily! The audience was horrified and shocked, speechless and unable to speak.


    If any false eternity were here, I''m afraid they would have died long ago! But Su Yi turned the world around with a wave of his hand.


    The most frightening thing is that he has never even used the Right Sword in his right hand, and it is impossible for people to see what kind of secret technique and power he has used to achieve this step.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. It doesn''t work even if you use the trump card, so how can you fight?


    "Before you agreed, you are not allowed to escape." At this moment, Su Yi suddenly reminded,


    "Not to mention that you are just some willpower. If you die, you will die. How embarrassing would it be if you fled in defeat and passed back to the long river of fate?"


    The faces of Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and others became more and more ugly, and their eyes were full of anger. The handsome young man looked at the faces of those old guys as if they had eaten dead flies one by one, and wanted to pat his thigh and laugh three times.

 Chapter 2628

    Who could have imagined that Lu Shi would be rated so highly? This was indeed beyond Su Yi''s expectation. It can also be seen from this how powerful Lu Shi is.


    "Of course, he''s a little worse than me." The handsome young man said with a smile. This sentence was directly ignored by Su Yi.


    He turned around and looked into the distance. The will dharma bodies of those great enemies have all died. However, Fisherman and several other immortal gods who followed Lu Shi are still there!

 Chapter 2629

    The fisherman did not escape. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not! As early as when Su Yi killed the willpower of those big figures in the Eternal Realm one by one in the battle, he wanted to escape.


    But a ray of murderous intent, like an invisible shackle, had already locked his whole body, making him dare not act rashly at all!


    That ray of murderous intent came from Su Yi. The fisherman couldn''t imagine how Su Yi had the strength to do this when he was fighting fiercely with all the big shots!


    The fisherman also struggled, trying to get rid of this murderous lock. But in the end it was futile. And he is sure that if he chooses to escape, he is destined to be killed immediately!


    Until now, when the war ended, the fisherman''s heart was ashamed! No chance. In front of the willpower of those big figures in the Eternal Realm, anyone can easily destroy him.


    But now, in front of Su Yi, the willpower of those big shots has been harvested like grass! Comparing the two, how could the fisherman not be clear that the current self in front of Su Yi might not even be as good as worthless?


    The moment Su Yi looked over from a distance, the fisherman''s body froze quietly. Immediately, he sighed,


    "I admit it." As soon as the three words were uttered, he seemed to have lost all his vitality, his expression was slumped, and his eyes were dim.


    No longer the composure and sophistication of the past. Su Yi stepped forward, stopped when he was about ten feet away from the fisherman, and said, "Just surrender like this? This is not like you." The fisherman''s eyes were complicated, and he said to himself: "Before, I always thought that I He''s a chess player, but he didn''t realize until now that he was just a pawn after all, and what he did before was as ridiculous as a clown..." His words were full of self-deprecation.


    He is the founder of the Spiritual God Court, and he was also one of the great figures who ruled the world in this God''s Domain in the long years before the advent of the dark and chaotic times.


    But over the years, he gradually discovered many things that were wrong. This God''s Domain is very unusual.


    The Lantern Buddha is very unusual. Su Yi didn''t only have two past lives, Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan, as he knew.


    Especially when the dark and chaotic times came, as the great figures on the long river of fate descended one after another, as the peerless existences in the forbidden areas of time and space appeared one after another... Only then did the fisherman realize that he, the God Lord of the Nine Refinements Peak, was not enough for him!


    Up to now, even his status in Changtian Dao League is far inferior to that of Dieng Buddha, let alone Di E.


    In front of Daoist Lu Shi, he is no different from a humble subordinate! All of this has dealt a great blow to the fisherman, and his mentality has become unbalanced.


    But Su Yi is different. His sword pointed at those peerless existences in the forbidden land of time and space! Slash the willpower of those great figures from the long river of fate!


    It has become stronger than before and I don''t know how many times! ! As a former enemy, all this made the fisherman completely break his defenses, so he laughed at himself as a clown, which was ridiculous.


    Su Yi watched the fisherman quietly for a while, then took out a jug of wine and handed it over.


    "I invite you to drink this jug of wine. I will see you as a farewell farewell." The fisherman was stunned, his expression flickering for a while.


    After a while, he suddenly took the pot of wine and drank it up until it was exhausted. He clicked his mouth, then smiled and said to Su Yi: "Thank you!" Pop!


    The jug shattered. The fisherman''s figure turned into flying ashes and dissipated. Su Yi only clasped his fists slightly,


    "Let''s go." Sending away a great enemy in his previous life, as far as he is concerned, he will never be excited or happy because of it. It''s nothing more than a matter of concern.


    "This guy is quite sensible, knowing that you gave him the most dignified way to die, and he didn''t make unnecessary struggles." The handsome young man came,


    "To put it simply, he is a decent person." There were still several immortal gods left in the field. They are all old antiques of the orthodox tradition of God''s Domain, but they are all standing there silently at this moment, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "What will they do?" the handsome young man asked with interest. In a word, those immortal god masters stiffened and their faces turned ashen.


    Su Yi said: "I am not a person who kills indiscriminately." After saying this, he turned around and left. The handsome young man was startled, suddenly surprised.


    It wasn''t just him, the several immortal gods present were also stunned, seemingly unbelievable.


    "Lu Shi doesn''t bother to threaten other people''s lives, but you don''t bother to kill people who have no grievances or hatreds. You are really proud of each other..." The handsome young man sighed.


    He naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of these immortal gods. There''s no need for a dog to take a mouse. Pooh!


    wrong. How can you tell a dog to catch a mouse. Never mind, that''s what it means anyway. While thinking, the handsome young man has already stepped towards Su Yi.


    It wasn''t until the figures of Su Yi and the handsome young man disappeared that the immortal gods gradually came back to their senses.


    "Su Yi... actually let us go?" Some people couldn''t believe it.


    "There is a group of ants on the ground provoking you, will you care about it?" Someone said with a dazed look,


    "In Su Yi''s eyes, we are probably indistinguishable from ants." His voice was full of bitterness.


    "From now on, I will never get involved in world disputes..." someone murmured. These immortal gods did not have any enmity with Su Yi in the past, but they chose to join the Heaven-changing Dao League in this dark and chaotic world.


    But what happened today brought them a heavy blow! True, they were lucky enough to save their lives.


    But it also made them deeply realize that with their strength, they have long lost the qualification to compete in this dark and chaotic world!


    ...


    "What are you still following me for?" Su Yi walked in the void without looking back. Behind, the handsome young man caught up and said with a frowning face, "This time, you made me miserable." No matter whether it is Lu Shi''s camp or Yu Chiyang''s camp, he is probably regarded as a gang with Su Yi now. of!


    Su Yi said: "This time you brought me back and forth to Longshan, didn''t you just want to see if I dared to lift the table on the spot?" The handsome young man quickly corrected: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t! I never wanted to deceive you!" Su Yi He said casually: "I''m like you. When I killed those old guys'' willpower, I didn''t think it would implicate you." The handsome young man: "..." He coughed dryly, and said: "Frankly speaking, I really want to take a look. , at this Longshan gathering, would you not be able to resist making a move, but that''s all, there is absolutely no intention of harming you, if you could hold back and choose not to make a move at that time, you would definitely not make such a big commotion." Su Yi said: "Things have already happened, it would be boring to talk about them." The handsome young man thought for a while, and said: "In my opinion, you have to be careful, those old guys'' willpower is destroyed, and they will definitely not let it go." After a pause, he continued: "Not to mention, they already stated at the Huilongshan gathering that they would join forces with the two Dao Leagues to declare war on you. Naturally, it is impossible to give up halfway." Su Yi glanced at the handsome young man, and teased: "You If you let them know about these reminders, how can you not suspect that you and I are on the same side?" The handsome young man froze, rubbed his face, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as I know in my heart that you and I are enemies and not friends. "Just now when he said this, he seemed to be aware of it, and raised his eyes to look far away.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi also quietly stamped his feet. Under the sky far away, a beautiful figure came. She disguised herself as a man, dressed in white clothes better than snow, and floated out of the dust. Her black hair was tied up casually, revealing a bright and beautiful face.


    That kind of beauty is graceful, detached, and there is a natural romantic feeling between the brows and eyes. As you walk, it''s like the most beautiful scene in the world is approaching.


    The world, mountains and rivers are all reduced to a foil! Su Yi was startled, vaguely felt that this woman was very familiar, and immediately remembered.


    The opponent is Emperor Lingran! At the Taisu ruins, he was sitting in the courtyard, and Emperor Lingran was sitting in the hall. The latter''s figure was shrouded in a layer of obscure and mysterious light and shadow, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    But it''s different now, the Lingran emperor reveals his true face, like an independent goddess, full of transcendent charm.


    "It''s her!" The handsome young man''s face changed slightly.


    "You know him?" Su Yi was a little surprised. The handsome young man looked a little uncomfortable,


    "Some time ago, I wanted to take her as an apprentice and take her to the river of fate to practice, but later I realized that I had a big oolong, and that woman...is suspected to be the descendant of Qiongqi Mountain Lord!" Qiongqi Mountain Lord, a rather mysterious old monster on the river of fate, also known as


    "The judge". He is in charge of the jade ultimatum bestowed by heaven, to judge the number of fate, to break the fate, to kill the soul of life!


    "I''ll leave first!" the handsome young man said, turned around and left. The one who escaped was so fast that Su Yi didn''t have time to say anything. The name of this man was Wang Zhiwu.


    The "Lord of Legends" guy has disappeared.


    "This guy seems to be very afraid of the so-called ''Qiangqi Mountain Lord''..." Su Yi was thoughtful. When he first met Emperor Lingran, he had learned from God Lord Anji that Emperor Lingran had a mysterious and special identity, and behind him was a big figure on the long river of fate.


    And the words of the handsome young man undoubtedly proved this point!


    "He was wrong. The Qiongqi Mountain Lord is not my backer." At this moment, Emperor Lingran has stepped forward, dressed in white clothes, his skin is better than snow, ethereal and extraordinary.


    "No?" Su Yi was taken aback. If not, how could he have scared the book of legends and ran away?


    Emperor Lingran looked at Su Yi with clear eyes, and explained softly: "The Lord Qiongqi is a subordinate of a senior I know, that''s all." Su Yi: "..." The backing is even more terrifying!


    It is unimaginable that a Qiongqi mountain master can scare away that handsome young man, but the one in Lingran Emperor''s mouth


    What an extraordinary existence the "predecessors" should be. Emperor Lingran saw Su Yi''s surprise, she didn''t take it seriously, and said: "It''s just a relationship in the long river of fate, I have never used it as a reliance or a backer." Immediately, she asked curiously: "Why did fellow Taoist appear here? ? Could it be that you want to come to that Longshan party too?" Su Yi said casually, "The Longshan party is over."


    "it''s over?"


    "Yes." Emperor Lingran was disappointed and said, "Unfortunately, I came a step late, otherwise, I might be able to find out something from the mouths of those big people on the long river of fate." After a pause, she asked: " Then... fellow daoist, do you know how long they have been away?"

 Chapter 2630

    Su Yi said: "Not long after I left, I personally sent them on the road." Emperor Lingran froze for a moment before he understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words.


    Her pair of beautiful and clear star pupils quietly widened,


    "You...killed them?" Su Yi nodded. Emperor Lingran: "..." This scene is very interesting.


    Before, Su Yi was shocked by Emperor Lingran''s backer. But now, Emperor Lingran was shocked by Su Yi''s record.


    The two looked at each other, wide-eyed and small-eyed. After a while, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I really didn''t expect that Fellow Daoists are now so powerful." Emperor Lingran''s voice is ethereal and clear, like spring water flowing, it is really beautiful.


    "Not long ago, I also met an old guy from the long river of fate. It was a clone of the soul. I had to kill it without using foreign objects." Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Emperor Lingran more. , said: "In today''s God''s Domain, there are only a handful of people who can achieve this step." Lingran Emperor said casually: "It''s just a clone of the soul. When can we kill a real eternal existence? It''s commendable." Su Yi smiled and nodded,


    "This is a very kind word, and I have deep sympathy for it." Meeting Emperor Lingran again, Su Yi still found that he couldn''t see through this mysterious woman, and she seemed to be surrounded by various mysteries.


    Cultivation, origin, identity, strength...all gave Su Yi an indescribable sense of mystery.


    "Fellow Taoist, if you have free time, can you take a walk with me?" Emperor Lingran suddenly invited.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yi asked.


    "It''s good to just walk around." Emperor Lingran said, and turned around quietly, walking towards the distance. Su Yi could see that this woman who was once respected in the Taisu era seemed to have something on her mind.


    After thinking about it, he followed. The Anji God Venerable once mentioned that the Lingran Emperor had survived three eternal calamities and survived three times, which can be called an incredible legend.


    Su Yi also wanted to take this opportunity to ask Emperor Lingran about his experience and experience in crossing the tribulation and eternity.


    "I''ll be leaving soon." Emperor Lingran took the initiative to speak, expressing a concern,


    "Not long ago, I received a letter from a senior, telling me to get ready, he will send someone to take me to the River of Destiny." Su Yi was startled,


    "Now?" No wonder he was surprised, without proving eternity, it is almost impossible to have the opportunity to go to the river of fate.


    This is the iron law! But Emperor Lingran said that someone was able to guide her to the River of Destiny, how could Su Yi not be surprised by this?


    "Yes." Emperor Lingran nodded and said,


    "I don''t know exactly who that senior will send to pick me up to the River of Destiny, but I know that since that senior said so, it must be done." She sighed regretfully,


    "Originally, according to my plan, I wanted to have a showdown with fellow Taoists during the Dao Determination Battle, but now it seems that I have to give up." Su Yi said: "It is also possible now." Lingran Emperor Zun was stunned, Immediately shaking his head, he said, "I''m not in the mood anymore." Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "Didn''t you always want to identify the secret of that jade pendant, if you can go to the river of fate, maybe you can uncover the secret of the jade pendant?" From this point of view, it is a good thing to go to the River of Destiny in advance.�� The two walked side by side, wandering between the mountains and rivers, talking to each other, just like friends talking.


    "It''s not the same." Emperor Lingran shook his head,


    "I have a hunch that after going to the River of Destiny this time, I will face many unpredictable things, and I... am not ready yet." Su Yi suddenly understood.


    Emperor Lingran must have had some premonitions or speculations in his heart, so he would have concerns and resistances about going to the river of fate!


    "What should come will eventually come." Su Yi reminisced about the past, recalling the grievances and grievances he had faced in these past years, and said with emotion,


    "Some things are destined to be unavoidable and unavoidable. It is better to take the initiative to face them. Otherwise, the longer the time drags on, the more it will wear off the mind and be detrimental to oneself." Emperor Lingran hummed and said: "I have no Afraid of these, the reason why I resist going to the river of fate is because this incident ruined my plan."


    "What plan?" Emperor Lingran said, "I have survived the eternal calamity three times. Although I have failed, I have planned for a long time. In the future, I must prove the eternity in the God Realm and step on the long river of fate with my own strength. Instead of being escorted to go like now!" Su Yi couldn''t help being startled, feeling in her heart, this legendary woman who once ruled the Taisu era is really full of courage!


    Next, Su Yi took the opportunity of chatting and asked Emperor Lingran about matters related to the Eternal Tribulation.


    Emperor Lingran didn''t hide anything, and narrated his experience and experience of going through the tribulation three times in a row. Su Yi couldn''t help but be fascinated by what he heard, and fell into deep thought.


    At the peak of their lives, Li Fuyou and Yi Daoxuan had never experienced the eternal calamity of enlightenment. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that in the era they lived in, they didn''t have the opportunity to prove the eternal way at all, and they had the power to reach the heavens, and they couldn''t point to the eternal way.


    Later, both Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou were killed by the enemy, and their lives stopped in the realm of immortal gods, and the curtain ended hastily.


    Therefore, although the Dao karma of the two lives has already been integrated, Su Yi does not understand the mystery of the Eternal Realm.


    Only now, after hearing Emperor Lingran''s experience of proving eternity three times, did he know that there are so many mysteries in the eternal calamity.


    No wonder some people can only step into the threshold, and some people can only become pseudo-eternal. The core is that the Eternal Calamity is too special.


    To overcome this catastrophe, one has to go through nine levels of terrifying tribulations, and in the end, one needs to break through the Eternal Gate!


    The so-called Eternal Heaven Gate is the barrier of time and space between the river of fate and God''s Domain! Only by killing the past can you reach the long river of fate, change your fate against the sky, condense the power of fate, and build an eternal foundation for yourself!


    The most dangerous is this last


    "The Road to Breakthrough". According to Emperor Lingran, she had survived the tribulation three times, and she was defeated by Chuang in all three times.


    On the way to "Eternal Tianguan". On this road, there are all kinds of inconceivable taboo killings, some targeting the soul, some targeting the state of mind, some targeting the way...even, you will encounter some strange and unknown things, if you are not careful, you will suffer, And so lost.


    Emperor Lingran gave an example, when she crossed the Eternal Gate for the third time, she ran rampant all the way, breaking the killing and robbery along the way, and when she could see the torrent manifested by the long river of fate from a distance, she Seeing a strange and ominous scene, he was defeated.


    It was a broken and rotten coffin. Inside the coffin lay a lifelike corpse. A group of ugly and strange looking mice dressed in festive clothes, played suona, gongs, or drums, and walked into the dilapidated and rotten coffin in a line.


    It''s like a welcoming team. At that time, Emperor Lingran, who saw this strange scene, immediately sensed that something was wrong, avoided it from a distance, and was about to continue to break through.


    But at that moment, a sigh came from her ear: "Today is my concubine''s wedding day, why doesn''t my friend come to have a glass of wedding wine?" One sentence seemed to have a strange power, easily shaking Emperor Lingran Dao heart of respect!


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, a rotten coffin, a lifelike corpse of a woman, a wedding party made up of mice... the picture itself is extremely weird.


    And what that voice said was even more weird, it seemed to be complaining that Emperor Lingran didn''t want to stay and go to the wedding banquet!


    "At that time, my Dao heart was in turmoil, and a scene appeared in my mind. Inside the rotten coffin, the lifelike woman opened her eyes and was staring at me resentfully..." Emperor Lingran frowned,


    "But what''s weird is that the woman''s eye sockets are empty, she has no eyes at all, and the eye sockets are still bleeding, and a mouse''s head is crawling around in her two eye sockets..." Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but Raising eyebrows, aroused curiosity,


    "What happened later?" Emperor Lingran shook his head slightly,


    "At that time, I was in a confused state of mind and my consciousness was drowsy. At the moment when I was about to lose my mind, I decisively used a secret treasure to get rid of the entanglement of that strange scene."


    "But because of this, I failed the third time I crossed the Eternal Tribulation." There was a touch of helplessness in the words.


    Su Yi said: "Will that weird scene be transformed by the calamity of eternal calamity?"


    "No!" Emperor Lingran said,


    "Whether it''s the rotten coffin, the mysterious female corpse, or even the welcoming team made up of rats, all of them are real existences, not illusions!" After a pause, she said,


    "Later, I sent a letter to ask the senior on the river of fate. The senior only said that what I encountered should be "spiritual spirits" exiled outside the river of fate. The state of mind and soul of the characters will also be devoured, and eventually turned into monsters like those ghosts." Ghosts!


    Hearing this, Su Yi finally understood that in the realm of Eternal Tribulation, he would encounter such evil ghosts.


    "However, that senior also mentioned that when breaking through the Eternal Gate, it is rare to be targeted by ghosts, and it is unlikely that one out of thousands of people will encounter such a thing." Emperor Lingran Respect,


    "The senior guessed that it was because of some kind of treasure that I was carrying that attracted the attention of those ghosts." Su Yi was startled,


    "Can you tell me more specifically?" Emperor Lingran''s pink lips showed a hint of helplessness, and he sighed: "I have a lot of treasures on my body, no less than a hundred kinds, and more than half of them come from the long river of fate. They are gifts from some seniors. Self-defense."


    "Other treasures also have their own mysterious origins, so that... I don''t know which treasure has attracted the attention of the ghost." Su Yi: "..." How many rare and mysterious treasures should there be to know? Will Emperor Lingran be unable to determine which treasure attracted the ghost?


    This woman... turns out to be a hidden rich man! There was something strange in Su Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 2631

    The mountains and rivers are vast, and the clouds and rivers are transpiring. Walking in the void, white clouds are like fluff, mountains are steaming, cities on the ground are like boxes, and tree shadows are like green spots.


    Su Yi chatted a lot with Emperor Lingran, most of which were related to the mystery of crossing the eternal realm. Only now did he understand all the dangers when he truly crossed the eternal calamity.


    "Actually, I also know in my heart that if I am allowed to go through the catastrophe again, if I encounter that weird scene of ''rat marriage'' again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist." Emperor Lingran said softly,


    "Fellow Daoists, if you encounter them in the future, you must be careful. You would rather evacuate immediately than come into contact with such weird things." Su Yi nodded.


    "However, I have a hunch that with the background and strength of fellow daoists, there is no need to worry about not being able to go to the river of fate in the future." Lingran Emperor Zun''s tone was soft and clear, sighing a little regretfully,


    "Unfortunately, I won''t be able to witness the demeanor of fellow Taoist in the battle of Ding Dao with my own eyes." Su Yi said with a smile: "On the road, there will be a time when we meet again." On that beautiful figure, a trace of golden ripples like silk and mist suddenly appeared.


    Emperor Lingran stamped his feet suddenly, and raised his eyes to look deep into the sky. Silently, a huge gap suddenly opened in the depths of the sky, like a ravine.


    In the depths of the gully, there is an endless and distant time and space, with no end in sight. It can only be vaguely seen that in the depths of that time and space, a corner of the mysterious river of fate is revealed!


    Su Yi frowned, why? Could it be that his own opportunity to prove the Dao has come? Immediately, Su Yi realized something was wrong.


    Because in the depths of time and space in the sky, there was an old man riding on a white deer! The white deer is tall and tall, with a magnificent snow-white Daoguang floating all over its body. A pair of antlers hangs a Dao sword and a cloth bag respectively.


    As the white deer moved forward, the barriers of time and space separated like flowing water, allowing the white deer to move across time and space with ease.


    And the old man riding a white deer was dressed in an apricot-yellow feather coat, with a childlike face and white hair, and his eyes looked like lightning flashing, extremely powerful and frightening.


    Even though the distance is extremely far away, when one glances over, it is as if seeing a supreme master, which makes people feel the pressure rushing towards their faces!


    scary! This was Su Yi''s first feeling. The old man in feathers riding a white deer is far more terrifying than Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang''s willpower in the eternal realm.


    Even, they are completely incomparable!


    "This should be a real body that exists in the Eternal Realm, not some willpower!" Su Yi made a guess in an instant.


    But at this time, Emperor Lingran sighed quietly, bowed his head and said, "Uncle Qiongqi." In the depths of the sky, the old man in feathers who appeared riding a white deer stopped in the barrier of time and space, turned over and walked off the white deer .


    Then, he bowed back with a smile and said: "Miss Lingran, this old man is here to pick you up to the River of Destiny." Qiongqi!


    Su Yi immediately understood who the other party was. Qiongqi Mountain Lord. The one who is feared by the handsome young man


    "The judge"! A rather mysterious old monster on the river of fate!


    "I understand." Emperor Lingran said,


    "Let me say goodbye to my friends first."


    "Okay." The old man in feathers smiled and nodded. When he was speaking, he turned his eyes to Su Yi who was standing beside Emperor Lingran.


    In an instant, Su Yi felt as if he was being swept by two sharp lightning bolts, his skin was tingling, and his soul and mood were under an invisible and terrifying pressure.


    But just for a moment, as the old man in feather clothes retracted his gaze, that oppressive force disappeared immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist, you and I met once. When we are parting, there is nothing to show for it. Please accept this inconspicuous little thing." Emperor Lingran took out a crystal clear date stone,


    "This jujube stone is left from the fruit of the fire jujube tree. I carved it with my own hands and cast a secret spell on it. It''s not a rare treasure, but it can also be used for self-defense, as a ''death talisman''. , can prevent killing and robbery." She said, and handed the date stone to Su Yi.


    "Thank you." Su Yi did not refuse.


    "In the future, if we are destined to meet fellow daoists on the long river of fate, I hope to have the opportunity to compete with fellow daoists on the road." Emperor Lingran said with a smile.


    Su Yi was dumbfounded. After a while, he nodded and said, "Take care too." Emperor Lingran turned around, got up out of thin air, and swept towards the sky.


    The old man in feather clothes immediately raised his hand, and sacrificed a golden rope. The rope kept getting longer and longer, passing through the endless time and space with ease, and plundered towards Emperor Lingran.


    Emperor Lingran raised his hand to grab it, and his whole body, together with the golden rope, appeared beside the old man in feather clothes.


    "Miss, please take your seat." The old man in feather clothes motioned, and Emperor Lingran was not polite, turned over and sat on the extraordinary white deer.


    "Uncle Qiongqi, let''s go."


    "Miss, wait a moment." The old man in feather clothes turned around and looked far away at Su Yi who was standing in the void.


    "It can be seen that the young lady cares about your friend very much. Since this is the case, this old man has no choice but to express it." As he spoke, the old man in feather clothes took out a jade box from his cuff, raised his hand and threw it away, and appeared in front of Su Yi.


    "Inside this jade box is an eternal secret medicine that was born on a long river of fate, called ''Qianqiu San''. When you prove the eternal realm in the future, you only need to swallow this medicine in advance, which is enough for you to break through the realm." I''m more than 30% sure." Su Yi was startled, his brows furrowed quietly.


    He was keenly aware that although the Qiongqi Mountain Lord treated him very politely, there was a sense of looking down from above in his eyes and demeanor.


    Even when he gave himself something, there was a faint gesture of charity.


    "You will not be rewarded for your merits, please take them back." Su Yi shook his head. The old man in feather clothes raised his brows slightly, and looked at Su Yi in surprise, who would not be tempted to face such an eternal secret medicine if he was a powerhouse in other gods?


    Not to mention, anyone with a discerning eye can see that he came from the long river of fate, who in this God''s Domain world would not be trembling and fearful when facing him?


    But the young man in the green robe in the distance is very abnormal. Not only was he very calm, but he also rejected a great fortune from himself without hesitation!


    "Please accept it, it''s just a little thought from the old man, it''s nothing at all." The old man in feather clothes said with a smile.


    At the same time, Su Yi heard the voice transmission of the old man in feather clothes: "From now on, Your Excellency will be separated from my Miss by two places, I only hope that Your Excellency will be sensible, know how to measure, and stop thinking about things that you shouldn''t be thinking about." .�� Su Yi was taken aback.


    The old man in feathers was smiling all over his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of intimidating majesty. Before Su Yi could say anything, the sound transmission continued: "Of course, maybe the old man misunderstood, don''t blame the old man for talking too much, it''s just a small reminder, and I hope you don''t take it to heart, so as not to affect your mood "" As Miss Lingran''s friend, she must be an extraordinary person. You should be able to see how special Miss Lingran''s status is. Such a gap cannot be made up by wishful thinking." These words are polite, Very polite, and very tactful, obviously afraid of hurting Su Yi''s self-esteem.


    But how could Su Yi fail to hear, what does this old guy mean? From the moment he gave away the treasure, this old fellow just wanted to beat himself, so that he would not have any unrealistic thoughts and ideas about Emperor Lingran!


    "Of course, if you have the opportunity to come to the river of fate to practice in the future, this old man would not mind helping you and finding a bright future for you!" The voice transmission of the old man in feather clothes sounded again,


    "Remember, I am the Lord of Qiongqi Mountain. If you really have the opportunity to reach the River of Destiny in the future, you will understand the weight of this dao name, and you will further realize the... gap between you and Miss Lingran. "


    "This is not contempt, but to state a fact for you."


    "Because you are regarded as a friend by Miss Lingran, this old man is willing to remind you of this kindly. If it were someone else..." Speaking of this, the old man in feather clothes only smiled and did not continue.


    But the meaning in the words has been fully revealed. After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing. It''s been a long time since he''s been treated so kindly


    "Reminder". Instead of being annoyed, he was rather amused.


    "Forget it, I accept this gift." Su Yi took the jade box,


    "When you get to the long river of fate, don''t forget to give me a bright future." He smiled on his lips, and his demeanor was calm, which surprised the old man in feathers.


    Immediately, the smile on the old man''s face faded. Originally, he thought it was a


    The younger generation who "the poor don''t get what they get" has pride in his body. But this junior''s answer made him feel disappointed.


    In the final analysis, it is also a vulgar thing! I can''t refuse the treasures given, but I also think about letting myself seek benefits for them when I go on the long river of fate in the future!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the old man in feather clothes became a lot colder, and he said via voice transmission: "Your Excellency, don''t worry, what the old man said will not be broken by others, the premise is... you must have the ability to come to the river of fate in the future." The implication is, If you can''t even reach the river of fate, then let''s talk about it!


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing more. At this time, Emperor Lingran who was sitting on the white deer couldn''t help but said: "What are you talking about?" Take a step towards the depths of the endless time and space.


    Never looked back. Only Emperor Lingran riding on the white deer couldn''t help but look back when he reached the end of the time and space.


    A look, like a boundless time and space, Su Yi''s figure has long been invisible. However, she still waved her hand and said softly: "Treasure." It didn''t matter whether Su Yi saw it or heard it.


    On one side, the old man in feather clothes who was walking with the white deer couldn''t help but frowned. boom! In the distance, the long river of fate is surging, mighty, boundless, and chaotic energy is everywhere on the water surface, and the power of time and space is distributed in it.


    At this moment, the look of the old man in feather clothes became unprecedentedly dignified. To lead people to the River of Destiny is far from being as simple as imagined.


    Especially this last step, if there is even the slightest mistake, it will be an end beyond redemption!

 Chapter 2632

    The long river of fate is rushing and flowing, as if lying in endless nothingness. I don''t know the beginning, I don''t know the end. The positions of the old man in feather clothes and Emperor Lingran seem to be very close to the river of fate.


    But with the turbulent flow of time and space in the middle, one step forward may reach the long river of fate, or one foot may step into the endless space and time, and you can''t find your way at all.


    "Miss, sit still." The old man in feather clothes said in a deep voice. His sleeves were bulging, and he raised his hand a little. Clang!


    The Dao sword hanging on the horns of the white deer shot out suddenly. The light of the sword was like a rainbow, piercing through time and space, leading to the long river of fate in the distance.


    Emperor Lingran was surprised to find that the sword energy was extremely powerful, without fear of the impact of the turbulent flow of time and space, it remained motionless like a long straight bridge.


    But at the same time, Emperor Lingran also noticed that the brows of the old man in feather clothes showed a look of difficulty!


    "Based on Uncle Qiongqi''s way of doing things, he could have ignored the countless Taoist masters on the long river of fate, but now, it is so hard to move a Dao sword, one can imagine how difficult it is to reach the long river of fate... ..." Emperor Lingran sighed secretly.


    boom! Suddenly, on the long river of fate in the distance, a monstrous black mist suddenly rose into the sky. The mist covered the sky and was as thick as a cloud, in which there was a violent catastrophe force like a group of snakes dancing wildly.


    For a moment, Emperor Lingran''s tender body froze, and his hair stood on end. Bailu screamed, trembling all over, his eyes full of horror.


    And the old man in the feather coat yelled loudly, his tongue burst into thunder: "Go!" A cloth bag hanging on the horns of the white deer''s head rose into the air, and it was strong against the wind, becoming as big as an abyss, as if it could swallow up all the surrounding void and ten thousand realms.


    Go around the sky bag! An eternal treasure with immeasurable power. Its magical function is similar to that of the universe in the sleeve, but it is even more incredible. It can cut across the rules and order of a realm and cover the backlash of eternal rules!


    With the sacrifice of this treasure, the black mist raised on the long river of fate was immediately covered and could no longer be seen.


    "Let''s go!" The old man in feathers yelled, leading the white deer, stepping on the sword Qi Changhong piercing through the turbulent flow of time and space, and swept away into the distance.


    Boom! The terrifying crashing and roaring sound resounded like the sound of the Great Dao collapsing. Lingran Emperor Zun trembled, his consciousness became blurred, and he could no longer see anything in his vision.


    The whole person is like falling into the boundless and dark chaos. The most frightening thing was that the terrifying collision sound was irresistible at all, and it kept hitting her mind, making her almost faint.


    Fortunately, there was that white deer carrying her forward, otherwise she might not be able to walk. It was also at this moment that Emperor Lingran understood why Mount Qiongqi brought the white deer here.


    That Dao sword can cut through time and space and form a long bridge. That cloth bag can cover the power of catastrophe erupting on the long river of fate.


    And the white deer can carry her through! From this, it can be seen how well-prepared and attentive the Mountain Master Qiongqi was when he brought her to the Long River of Destiny.


    Just thinking about it like this, I don''t know how long it took, and the vision in front of me suddenly opened up. As far as the eye could see, there was a vast expanse of water.


    "Miss Lingran, we have broken through the backlash of the rules of the river of fate and reached the river of fate." On the side, the old man in feather clothes said with a smile, feeling relieved.


    Emperor Lingran immediately noticed that the old man''s face was pale and transparent, as if he had just suffered a catastrophe, and his eyes were much darker.


    "Uncle Qiongqi, thank you very much." Emperor Lingran thanked earnestly.


    "Haha, thank you, it''s an honor for me to lead you to the Long River of Destiny." The old man in feather clothes let out a hearty laugh.


    The words are light, but how can Emperor Lingran not know that the other party must have paid a serious price for this? The old man in feather clothes put away the Dao sword and the bag, and said: "Miss, let''s go to ''Bajing Mountain'' next. The master is discussing the Tao with the patriarch of Bajing Mountain." Emperor Lingran nodded slightly, expecting.


    She has not contacted that senior for a long time. Just as he was about to act, the old man in feather clothes pretended to be careless and said,


    "Miss, from now on, you will practice on the long river of destiny, and with your status, you will become famous all over the world in the future. As for the matter of God''s Domain...you don''t need to worry about it anymore." Lingran Emperor Zun was startled, Said: "Uncle Qiongqi''s words seem to mean something?" The old man in feather clothes nodded and said: "Before, this old man had a conversation with your friend and found that this person does not have much character when facing opportunities." Emperor Lingran had strange eyes,


    "Uncle Qiongqi, I think you''ve missed your mark this time. In the world of God''s Domain, in terms of strength of character, there is no one who can be compared with him. He can definitely be called unparalleled in the world." The old man in feather clothes was stunned, very surprised ,


    "Really? That''s why I''m interested. May I ask Miss, what is the name of that little friend?"


    "Su Yi." Emperor Lingran said casually. Su Yi! The old man in feather clothes froze there suddenly. It was clearly visible that his face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, as if he had encountered an incredible thing.


    Emperor Lingran didn''t notice this scene, her starry eyes looked at the long river of fate in the distance, and murmured as if reminiscing,


    "A person like Fellow Daoist Su is definitely the only one in heaven and earth. He has multiple past lives, and he is in charge of reincarnation and epoch fire..." The old man in feather clothes listened silently without saying a word.


    for a long time. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself! Snapped! The slap was loud. This abnormal scene startled Emperor Lingran,


    "Uncle Qiongqi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I just found out that I am the clown!" The old man in feather clothes had a bitter face, and his words were full of annoyance and shame.


    Su Yi! ! How could he not know? Thinking of his superior actions and words when he faced Su Yi before, the old man in feather clothes couldn''t hold back his old face, and he felt ashamed.


    And this scene made Emperor Lingran startled. As Uncle Qiongqi, why did he lose his composure?


    Even, he slapped himself!


    "Uncle Qiongqi, with Fellow Daoist Su''s mind and spirit, he definitely wouldn''t care about these things." Emperor Lingran comforted him.


    "But I have to care..." The old man in feather clothes beat his chest,


    "Unfortunately, it''s a step too late. I have reached the long river of fate, and I can''t go back, otherwise I will apologize in person!" Emperor Lingran: "..." She was keenly aware that things were not as simple as she thought .


    With Uncle Qiongqi''s identity and strength, it is far more than that he would become so groggy because of a cultivator of God''s Domain.


    All of this is enough to prove that Uncle Qiongqi probably knew the secrets related to Fellow Daoist Su long ago, so he regretted so much!


    "What kind of identity does Fellow Daoist Su have that would make Uncle Qiongqi lose his composure?" Lingran Emperor Zun couldn''t help being aroused.


    But to her surprise, the old man in feather clothes remained silent for the first time, unwilling to talk about this matter, only talking about news related to Su Yi, which is a taboo that cannot be told.


    Even he was warned not to talk about it! All this surprised Emperor Lingran. Identity taboo?


    Uncle Qiongqi dare not talk nonsense? This... this is too incredible!


    "Miss, if you want to know, you can ask the master after arriving at Bajing Mountain." The old man in feather clothes said dejectedly,


    "Anyway... I don''t dare to speak nonsense anymore." Emperor Lingran agreed no longer reluctantly. ����Holy area.


    Su Yi stood upright, and opened the jade box presented by the old man in feather clothes. Inside was a thumb-sized white jade bottle. The bottle was sealed by a forbidden force, so there was nothing special about it.


    But Su Yi knows that this white jade bottle contains a kind of eternal secret medicine called Qianqiu San, which is of great benefit to breaking the realm of eternity!


    After contemplating it for a while, he finally did not open the white jade bottle, but closed the jade box again and put it away.


    "It''s really interesting to be ''reminded'' so kindly by an old guy from the long river of fate this time." Su Yi smiled, stopped thinking about it, and walked towards the distance.


    In the past few days, he broke through the fog of the road, condensed his mind, and saw the path he wanted to seek in the future.


    When they left Yunguang Village, they had a duel with Huang Yanleng and Huang Yun, brothers and sisters from the River of Destiny.


    At that time, Huang Yanleng, a woman with red hair like fire and as cold as ice, left a deep impression on him.


    Afterwards, he went back to Longshan to kill all the big figures in the Eternal Realm, until now he was separated from Emperor Lingran, which made Su Yi feel very touched and had a lot of thoughts.


    After a long time, he put aside distracting thoughts and decided to end this journey of traveling around the world, return to Qixia Island, and do something big!


    ... In a dark and chaotic world, the world is full of wars. However, since the establishment of the two behemoths Changtian Dao League and Wan Dao League, the turbulent and chaotic situation in the world has obviously eased a lot.


    But everyone knows that sooner or later there will be a battle between the two Daomeng! Whoever wins can dominate the world and become the only well-deserved overlord in this dark and chaotic world!


    It was against this background that the news of the battle at Huilongshan spread like a storm across the country, immediately causing an unprecedented commotion.


    Su Yi alone, trampled back to Longshan, beheaded the will Dharma Bodies of dozens of great figures in the Eternal Realm! When they heard the news, everyone in the world almost doubted life, thinking it was a ridiculous rumor.


    After all, in the minds of the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, the will power of those great figures in the eternal realm is no different from the way of heaven, and it is not something that can be shaken by ascetics in this world!


    The Nine Refinements God Master is far from enough! But who would have dared to imagine that such a group of terrifying existences descending from the long river of fate would be taken over by Su Yi?


    For a moment, the world was shaken, and everyone was going crazy, unable to imagine that such an unimaginable event would happen.


    As the news spread, when the whole world was discussing this matter, Wan Dao League and Chang Tian Dao League kept silent and never stood up to refute the rumors.


    All of this made the world finally dare to believe that the news of the battle at Longshan was true! Su Yi alone really slaughtered the Will Body of those dozens of Eternal Realm figures!


    ! It was like a hurricane, shaking the world and shaking everyone''s mind. But at the same time, there is also an undercurrent surging against Su Yi!

 Chapter 2633

    Caixing Mountain.


    Die sat there alone in silence, in a daze.


    He read the news about the Battle of Longshan no less than ten times.


    Every detail, every word has been pondered and deliberated by him repeatedly.


    But in the end, instead of revealing the doubts in his heart, he had more and more doubts.


    He didn''t understand how Su Yi''s strength could become so terrifying in less than ten years.


    I also don''t understand how Su Yi killed all of them by himself at a party where Lu Shi Daozun, Yu Chiyang and other big figures sat in the town.


    I don''t even understand how powerful Su Yi is now.


    A kind of indescribable bewilderment grew in Di E''s heart, making him unable to recover for a long time.


    A long time ago, he led a group of subordinates to kill Yi Daoxuan.


    He also deployed in the endless battlefield, causing Li Fuyou to die of hatred.


    But now, for the first time in dealing with Su Yi, he felt an unspeakable pressure!


    How could this be?


    Die sat there, his expression flickering.


    "It''s just a small disturbance, don''t disturb your Dao heart!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    A little girl shrouded in light and rain appeared out of thin air, her eyes were as cold as an abyss of hell.


    Die was shaken all over, and suddenly woke up from the chaotic thoughts.


    Immediately, he felt a chill down his spine.


    Just now, his mood was almost shaken by those distracting thoughts, which broke his Dao heart! !


    It can also be seen from this that the news of the Battle of Huilongshan had a great impact on Di E.


    "Daoist Lu Shi has ordered you to leave immediately and go to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth."


    As the little girl said, she handed a fiery red jade talisman to Di E, "After entering the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, just crush this secret talisman, and someone will guide you."


    Di E was taken aback, "Going to the Divine Continent of Central Earth now? Didn''t it mean that it would take at least half a year before the remains of Chisong Mountain would appear? By then the battle of the Dao will begin?"


    "Things have changed."


    The little girl said, "As a person who determines the way, what you have to do is to obey the arrangement, so that you can become the final winner in the battle of determining the way."


    Di''e frowned: "Then Su Yi''s willpower to kill so many great figures has become the most watched existence in this God''s Domain. Is this the case?"


    He is unwilling.


    Changtian Dao League and Wan Dao League hadn''t made any contribution yet, but the big shots behind the two Dao Leagues were taken over first.


    Even if the loss is willpower, it is undoubtedly too shameful!


    You don''t even need to think about Di E to know that these two alliances have probably become the laughing stock of the world!


    How can such shame and humiliation not be reported?


    The little girl glanced at Di E and said calmly, "This time, I will do it myself."


    Di E was startled for a moment, but then moved, "Is this the arrangement of Daoist Lu Shi?"


    The little girl said with indifference in her eyes: "Suffering such a big defeat, those big figures on the river of fate are more frustrated than you. They have already reached a unified opinion, and they must arrange forces to declare war on Su Yi in a month''s time, and make a complete end."


    Di E''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Including the Wan Dao League?"


    "good."


    The little girl said, "At that time, several more powerful characters will appear."


    "who?"


    Die was curious.


    "I don''t know, it''s still a secret."


    The little girl shook her head, "When this declaration of war is staged, you will know it."


    Die whispered: "Then I am looking forward to it."


    ...


    Xitian Lingshan.


    Lingshan is still there, but the bodhi tree has long since disappeared from its place.


    Gu Huaxian stood there and sighed.


    This Su Yi is more than just a general trend. After the battle of Huilongshan, his prestige has reached an unprecedented level!


    In the whole world, there is no one in comparison!


    "Let''s act quickly."


    A peaceful and quiet voice came from a rosary held in the hand of Gu Huaxian.


    This voice came from the mouth of the Burning Buddha!


    Gu Huaxian was silent for a while, and said, "You...where are you now?"


    Some time ago, the Lantern Buddha suddenly left Xitian Lingshan, and took the Bodhi tree with him when he left.


    No one knows where he went.


    "Middle Earth Divine Continent."


    Inside the rosary, came the voice of the Burning Lamp Buddha, "What you have to do now is to follow my arrangement to refine the Western Heaven Treasure Temple, follow Lu Shi''s arrangement, and prepare for killing Su Yi."


    Gu Huaxian''s jade face changed, "I really want to know how sure Lu Shi Daozun and the other great figures are about the killing of Su Yi."


    "This time, the forces of all parties will be serious, and we are no exception." The voice of Lantern Buddha came from that rosary, "You don''t have to doubt this, Su Yi''s danger has reached the point where we must be serious , to the point of killing him, otherwise, once he is given the opportunity to participate in the battle to set the path, there will definitely be a


    Some variables that are enough to make those big shots out of control. "


    After a pause, Ran Deng Buddha said, "This time, even if Su Yi doesn''t die, he will completely lose the chance to participate in the battle of Dao determination!"


    In the calmness of the words, there is an undeniable power.


    Gu Huaxian was obviously much more relaxed, and said: "If so, it will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, she lightly moved her lotus steps and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Gu Huaxian''s figure appeared outside the West Heaven Spirit Mountain.


    "rise!"


    The slender figure of Gu Huaxian quietly emerged with a mighty Brahma light, shining brightly for nine days.


    As she raised her hand a little.


    The Xitianling Mountain in the distance suddenly produced a violent roar, and the entire majestic and ancient mountain rose from the ground.


    On the mountain, the ancient temples glowed, turning into mysterious and strange Brahma symbols.


    The descendants of the Xitian Lingshan distributed on the mountain turned into crystal and bright rosary beads one by one.


    In the end, all the flowers, plants and trees on the entire Xitian Lingshan melted into a holy and dazzling Buddha light!


    "receive!"


    The ancient flower fairy is like the Bodhisattva in the legend, with jade hand seals, grasping in the air.


    boom!


    Amidst the loud noise, the entire Xitian Lingshan continued to shrink, and it shrank to the size of a palm in just a few blinks of an eye!


    Like a dazzling golden Buddha seal, it floated into the hands of the ancient flower fairy.


    "Who would have imagined that the Spirit Seal of the Western Heaven would be under my control..."


    Staring at the golden seal in her hand, a hint of obsession appeared in Gu Huaxian''s eyes.


    This is a Buddhist treasure brought by the Lantern Buddha from the long river of fate. A long time ago, this treasure evolved into Xitian Lingshan, which is located in the Fangu Divine Continent.


    However, almost no one knows that the entire Xitian Lingshan is actually a mysterious and unpredictable Buddhist treasure!


    "Next, we will wait for news from Daoist Lu Shi."


    Gu Huaxian turned around and left.


    The earth is empty.


    There is no more Xitian Lingshan!


    ...


    Heaven of the Five Emperors.


    In an ancient ancestral hall.


    Tianji Emperor Taishu Gong stood there with a solemn expression.


    In front of him, there is an ancient altar, and the altar is glowing, streaming the mysterious and obscure avenue of light and rain.


    A majestic voice is coming from the altar.


    "They are for the battle of the Dao, but we are different, for the reincarnation!"


    This voice came from Yu Chiyang impressively!


    The backer behind Wan Dao Meng.


    At Huilong Mountain, it was he who reached a consensus with Lu Shi to let Changtian Daomeng and Wan Daomeng join forces to deal with Su Yi.


    "This seat has reached a consensus with the old guys behind the Changtian Dao League, and will declare war on Su Yi in a month''s time."


    Yu Chiyang''s voice kept ringing, "And this time, you have to be prepared, and you must successfully refine the ''Wan Lian Jin Wu Zhen'' that I taught you!"


    "In addition, there will be some powerful characters coming to God''s Domain to help you deal with Su Yi together."


    "In short, this battle is only allowed to be successful, there is no room for maneuver, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Grand Uncle Gong''s heart shuddered, and he said solemnly, "I will abide by your lord''s decree!"


    "Okay, I am waiting for your good news!"


    At this point, Yu Chiyang''s voice disappeared.


    The ancient altar also fell into silence.


    Taishu Gong let out a long breath, feeling much more relaxed.


    Every time he listened to Yu Chiyang''s decree, he felt an invisible pressure, so heavy that he didn''t dare to show any disrespect.


    "Master Yu Chiyang is such a terrifying existence, but his willpower was killed by Su Yi, so how strong should Su Yi be?"


    Tai Shugong fell into deep thought.


    For a long time, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    What he has to do now is to sacrifice the "Wan Alchemy Golden Black Formation"!


    According to Master Yu Chiyang, once this formation is completed, it can punish all enemies under Eternity!


    In today''s God''s Domain, there is simply no forbidden formation comparable to this one.


    And this is just one of the trump cards prepared to kill Su Yi.


    ...


    Qixia Island.


    Su Yi is playing chess with Wan Zitian.


    "Brother Fuyou, are you sure you really want to start a war with them now?"


    Wan Zitian couldn''t help saying.


    Not long ago, after Su Yi returned, he issued an order to his relatives and friends scattered all over the world to return to Qixia Island immediately.


    Up to now, many old friends who have traveled around God''s Domain have returned one after another.


    The entire Qixia Island also became lively.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded, and knocked a sunspot down on the chessboard, "It''s time to make a complete break with them. If you wait until the battle of Ding Dao is staged, the time will be too late, and unpredictable variables will easily occur."


    Wan Zitian frowned and said: "But why do you insist on declaring war alone? In your eyes, we old guys are useless at all?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded, seeing the reason for Wan Zitian''s dissatisfaction.


    "My opponent this time is not the Immortal God Lord, nor those half-step eternities."


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "The most important thing is that I am enough alone."


    Saying that, Su Yi pointed at the chessboard, "You lost."


    Wan Zitian was stunned, only then did he see clearly that he had no more pieces on the chessboard.


    "So be it."


    Su Yi stood up and walked towards the distance.


    Xi Ning also came, drinking tea and talking with Luo Xuanji.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yi smiled and sat on one side.


    Luo Xuanji''s beautiful eyes rolled, and he said with a smile, "Let''s talk about when you proposed marriage and married sister Xi Ning."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Looking at Xi Ning again, there was a blush on that unparalleled beauty and fair complexion. Joffre''s cheeks.

 Chapter 2634

    It was twilight.


    It''s a pity that with the emergence of dark and chaotic times, there is no magnificent sunset in the sky.


    However, there are peach blossoms on Qixia Island, which are far more beautiful than sunset clouds.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning were walking among the peach trees.


    The man wears a green robe, and the woman wears a plain long skirt. Walking under the fiery red peach blossoms, they look like a couple of gods and immortals.


    "What sister Xuanji said before was obviously a joke, so don''t take it to heart."


    Xi Ning lowered his head, stepped on colorful fallen flowers, his soft and clear voice was inaudible.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I think she reminded me well."


    "Huh?" Xi Ning was taken aback, "You... Seriously?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m a normal man, how can I not consider these things?"


    Xi Ning immediately stood there as if at a loss what to do, with a blush on her beautiful jade face, she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Her temperament has always been quiet, her temperament is ethereal, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world.


    But at this moment, she was obviously stunned by Su Yi''s straightforward words.


    That appearance, on the contrary, looks very naive and cute.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "You and I have known each other for many years, and we have experienced many things together, and we can''t even rule out the special relationship between you and me in the previous life. From my point of view, it is fate, isn''t it? Is it?"


    Xi Ning''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly like a small fan. Standing there, holding her sleeves with jade hands, she was obviously in a very restless mood.


    After a long while, she said, "This...is it too sudden?"


    "Not at all." Su Yi quietly took Xi Ning''s jade hand and walked forward, "Perhaps, it''s not the time to talk about marriage, but if we are together in the future, I will organize a wedding for you." The glorious wedding ceremony, let the world know,


    You, Xi Ning, are my Su Yi''s woman! "


    In a word, he said it with great pride.


    Xi Ning''s mood was ups and downs. At first, she wanted to take her hand out, but in the end she acquiesced and let Su Yi hold it.


    "Brother Su, what you did at this time today really shocked me."


    Xi Ning said in a low voice, "It makes my head go crazy, I don''t know what to do for a moment."


    Su Yi smiled and gently stroked Xi Ning''s soft jade-like palm with his fingertips, and said, "You will get used to it slowly."


    Xi Ning''s palms were itchy, and a strange feeling grew in her heart, which made her slender and graceful body tense, and she didn''t dare to breathe.


    It was the first time she experienced this feeling.


    After a while, Xi Ning finally said, "I''ve been worried about becoming someone else, you... really don''t mind?"


    Su Yi understood what Xi Ning meant.


    In her body, there is a mysterious imprint.


    And according to Su Yi, the owner of that imprint is named Su Wanjun, who is Xi Ning''s previous life!


    At the beginning, he sneaked into Xi Ning''s dream and met Su Wanjun once, so he naturally knew that there were many differences between Xi Ning and Su Wanjun, no matter in character or demeanor.


    Undoubtedly, what Xi Ning is worried about is that she will become another Su Wan Jun in the future!


    However, this question did not bother Su Yi at all.


    He turned around, stared at Xi Ning, and said seriously: "On this Qixia Island, some people call me Brother Fuyou, and some call me Brother Daoxuan, and in the fairy world and the world, I have various other past lives. who is it?"


    Xi Ning couldn''t help being stunned.


    fell silent. Before she could answer, Su Yi said: "I am me, and in my eyes, those previous lives are nothing more than my other lives. Perhaps, these lives can change my experience, change my view of the world, and even


    Change my perception of the Great Dao, but..."


    "My Dao heart will definitely not change because of this, and it will never become the appearance of any previous life."


    Saying that, Su Yi raised his hand and made a gesture, "Those past lives are like different streams, but... I am the sea, and I can accommodate all rivers!"


    Xi Ning''s starry eyes were bright, thoughtful.


    Under the shadow of the tree, she stood there quietly. Her beautiful and beautiful face was three points more beautiful than the peach blossoms on the tree. Her black and soft silk was blown by the wind, and it also carried a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Among the beauties Su Yi has seen, Xi Ning''s appearance is not stunning and charming, but it is absolutely picturesque, with icy skin and smooth skin.


    In addition, as Su Yi who once entered Xi Ning''s dream, how could he not know how proud the figure of this peerless beauty is?


    Thinking of the scene of "twigs hanging with fruit", Su Yi couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    But at this moment, Xi Ning was close at hand, and he was still holding the soft and smooth jade hand tightly. Su Yi couldn''t help it for a while, and embraced the beautiful woman in front of him in his arms, and opened his mouth towards the pink and moist Yiren in his arms. Yan''s lips move together.


    Xi Ning''s proud delicate body froze, her eyes widened, her mind went blank, and she forgot to struggle.


    In the distance, the waves are churning and crashing, and the sea breeze blows to Qixia Island, blowing thousands of peach trees, and the falling flowers are colorful, like a dream.


    Deep in the peach forest, a man and a woman are entangled like two vines.


    I don''t know how long.


    Xi Ning pushed Su Yi away violently like a fish about to drown, covered his heart, and gasped for breath.


    Those clear as water star eyes were full of charming and shyness.


    "You bastard, you are simply too bad!"


    Xi Ning gave Su Yi a vicious look.


    Just now, she was almost out of breath, her whole body was hugged tightly, and her legs were almost unsteady.


    Until this moment, the whole body is a little soft.


    The worst thing is, that guy''s hands are dishonest, like a restless worm, he burrows into the most embarrassing places!


    Su Yichang took a deep breath, pressed the gun without a trace, and also suppressed the desire in his heart that the turmoil was about to erupt.


    "When two people are in love, who can control themselves."


    Su Yi smiled.


    He noticed that the corners of Xi Ning''s pink lips were slightly red and swollen, but on the contrary, those lips became more bright red and plump.


    Just like the ripe peaches on the tree, no one can''t help but want to taste it.


    "I didn''t expect you, Brother Su, to be so glib."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi, very annoyed.


    "You see, this is called true knowledge through practice."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "If it weren''t for this uncontrollable action today, how would you know that I''m ''glib''?"


    Meaningful.


    Xi Ning spit softly, and her beauty became more and more red.


    Su Yi accepted it as soon as he saw it.


    He can see that these intimate actions are already the limit of Xi Ning, if he pushes further, it will be too much, and it will be counterproductive.


    "After we get married in the future, you will definitely find a lot of advantages in me."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    "Strengths?"


    Xi Ning was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize something, couldn''t help clenching her teeth, and said angrily: "Sure enough, I know people, face, but not heart. I only know now, and you will be so shameless!"


    As she said that, she turned around and walked towards Taolin Laixing as if fleeing.


    Su Yi was still smiling, he could tell at a glance whether the woman was really angry.


    Xi Ning was not angry, but ashamed.


    The beauty is angry, and it is a style again.


    Su Yi has always known how to appreciate the beauty of a woman, whether she is angry or coquettish, the inadvertent charm revealed between her brows is the most touching.


    Standing there for a while, Su Yi made a decision, from now on... must marry Xi Ning back home!


    ...


    ten days later.


    During this period of time, perhaps it was because of the great commotion caused by the Battle of Huilongshan,


    It may also be because the two camps Changtian Daomeng and Wan Daomeng have not responded to the battle of Huilongshan for a long time.


    The entire God''s Domain presents a strangely peaceful atmosphere.


    "The two Dao Leagues suffered such a heavy blow, how could they hold back?"


    I don''t know how many people are surprised by this.


    As people expected, after suffering the disastrous defeat in the battle of Huilongshan, the two major alliances would inevitably retaliate and pay for their blood.


    Otherwise, they will appear too incompetent and will be ridiculed by the people of the world, which will be a heavy blow to the prestige of their respective camps.


    But it has been half a month, and the two Dao Leagues have not responded for a long time, nor have they made a statement. Who is not surprised by this?


    "Perhaps, they are afraid! Su Jianzun''s strength in the battle back to Longshan was too terrifying. If the two major alliances are sure that they can win Su Jianzun, how can they pinch their noses and hold back?"


    "It can be said that Su Jianzun is the number one person in God''s Domain, with a sword flying across the sky, covering the dark and chaotic world! There is no one in the world, no one can compare!"


    Similar arguments are still being circulated throughout God''s Domain.


    But most of the cultivation forces in this world can sense that a storm is secretly brewing!


    "Just wait, the two Dao Leagues must be preparing to avenge Su Jianzun''s actions!"


    "The longer the time drags on, the more terrifying the power prepared by the two Dao Leagues will be. When this storm actually unfolds, it will definitely shock the world!"


    Countless people are waiting.


    Some people even infer that when this storm is staged, the power structure of God''s Domain will completely change!


    It is precisely because of this storm that is brewing, and all major forces are paying close attention to it, that during this period of time, the situation in the world has become calm and unprecedentedly abnormal.


    However, no one expected that what really set off this storm was not the two Dao Leagues, but an oral order from Su Yi.


    This oral order was announced through the Kirin Chamber of Commerce:


    In his own name, Su Yi declared war on the two camps of Changtian Dao League and Wan Dao League!


    Time: Three days later. Location: South Vulcan Continent, Dafeng Mountain!

 Chapter 2635

    No one thought that it would be Su Yi who set off this storm!


    The entire God''s Domain was a complete sensation.


    Boiling against the sky.


    "When we all thought that the two Dao Leagues would take revenge, Su Jianzun took the initiative to show his sword!"


    "One person, declare war on the two alliances!"


    "Worthless is Su Jianzun, and Wuwu is the number one sword cultivator in the ancient and modern world! This is Su Jianzun''s style of action, with a boldness that is greater than the sky, and an incomparable demeanor!"


    "This time, it depends on whether the two Dao Leagues will fight!"


    ... There are discussions everywhere in the world, and the sky is full of enthusiasm.


    All the major cultivation forces were shocked by Su Yi''s actions, and they couldn''t imagine where Su Yi had the confidence to declare war on the two Dao Leagues by himself.


    "Su Yi''s move is really formidable. He turned passive into active, and didn''t give the two Dao Leagues a chance to make careful arrangements!"


    Some elders lamented, "The time is set by him, the place is chosen by him, and the time and place are favorable. The two Dao Leagues can only passively accept the move. Whether they want to fight or not, their plans have been disrupted!"


    This point of view has been widely accepted.


    In the past period of time, everyone had a premonition that the two major alliances were brewing and preparing for an action against Su Yi.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, when the two Dao alliances declare war on Su Yi, it must mean that they have made sufficient preparations and took advantage of the time and place. At that time, Su Yi can only accept the move.


    But it''s different now, Su Yi has declared war on his own initiative! This will undoubtedly disrupt the layout and arrangement of the two Dao Leagues!


    "Will the two Dao Leagues fight?"


    This is what people in the world want to know most.


    "Go, go to Dafeng Mountain first, and take a seat!"


    "Yes, regardless of whether this battle will be fought or not, it won''t be a bad thing to occupy a hole first!"


    In God''s Domain, many powerhouses were impatient, and they set off for Dafeng Mountain in South Vulcan Continent as soon as they heard the news.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement.


    And everyone knows that if Su Yi and the two Dao Leagues really go to war, it will definitely change the situation in the world completely.


    Who can not pay attention to such an unprecedented event?


    Even those old antiques with profound knowledge and practice could no longer sit still, and set off for the South Vulcan Continent one after another.


    "Why did Su Yi choose Dafeng Mountain as the place to fight?"


    "I don''t know, that Dafeng Mountain is just an unknown barren mountain in the South Vulcan Continent, and there is nothing worth paying attention to at all."


    ... Regarding Dafeng Mountain, the battle location chosen by Su Yi, it also aroused countless discussions.


    To everyone''s surprise, only the second day after Su Yi declared war, the two alliances jointly announced:


    challenge!


    However, the location must be chosen by them, and the time must be determined by Su Yi!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    "Are the two Daomengs worried that Su Yi has carefully laid traps on Dafeng Mountain, otherwise how could they bargain?"


    "After all, it is a battle that concerns the direction of the world situation. How can the two alliances not be cautious?"


    "That''s right, for any force, I''m afraid they can''t be careless in the face of such a big battle."


    "The two Dao alliances are a little less courageous, after all, Su Jianzun is only one person."


    ... All the discussions in the world are cheered up.


    The two Dao Leagues have expressed their willingness to fight, but they just don''t want to follow Su Yi''s pace and want to change the venue of the duel.


    On the same day, Su Yi expressed his position through the Kirin Chamber of Commerce, with only one sentence:


    The time remains the same, the location is up to you to choose!


    All of a sudden, it seemed like fuel was added to the fire, and the world became more and more sensational.


    "Domineering! Su Jianzun deserves nothing, no matter what tricks, as long as you dare to fight, I will fight!"


    "Compared in this way, it does appear that the courage of the two alliances is somewhat inferior."


    "What kind of spirit are you talking about? Winners and losers, the two alliances want to kill Su Jianzun, not courage!"


    ... On the same day that Su Yi responded, the two Dao Leagues once again shouted across the air, giving a location for the confrontation����


    Boundless Mountain!


    As soon as this place came out, the world was in an uproar.


    Wujie Mountain is a taboo place known to everyone in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    It is rumored that this mountain is boundless and boundless. From ancient times to the present, no one can measure the size and scope of this mountain.


    There have also been powerful people who broke into it, trying to find out where the boundary of Wujie Mountain is, but they all failed.


    The reason is that Unbounded Mountain is not only big, but the spatial rules in it have already become chaotic, forming many spatial gullies, spatial turbulence, and spatial storms...


    The order of the space is chaotic, and it is naturally impossible to measure its size.


    In addition, Wujie Mountain is very dangerous!


    Over the long years in the past, I don''t know how many powerful people who can reach the sky broke into it to explore, but none of them can come back alive!


    No one expected that the two Dao Leagues would choose that place for the duel.


    But everyone had a premonition that the two Dao Leagues might have already carefully arranged a killing situation specifically targeting Su Yi in Wujie Mountain!


    Will Su Yi go?


    When the world was in a sensation, Su Yi responded in one word:


    Can!


    It seemed like a final decision, and it completely kicked off the prelude to this duel.


    All over the world, there was a lot of excitement, and I don''t know how many people set off, rushing towards the Wujie Mountain of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Just to witness this great battle that determines the direction of the world!


    ...


    Wujie Mountain, the mountain is like a crouching dragon, and the dragon''s body stretches endlessly.


    Above the sky of Wujie Mountain, there are thick lead clouds that last forever, gloomy and oppressive.


    Occasionally, lightning pierces through the clouds, tears the space, and opens a huge and shocking gap.


    Today, countless cultivators gathered from all over the world, which also made this first-class taboo place in Dongsheng Shenzhou lively.


    At a glance, the outskirts of Wujie Mountain are full of dark figures, and the real crowds are really spectacular.


    "I really didn''t expect that Su Jianzun would actually agree to come here to fight. Isn''t he worried at all?"


    "In today''s dark and chaotic world, this battle is definitely the only one in the ages. If the two Dao Alliances lose this battle, the entire God Realm will probably be trampled under by Su Jianzun!"


    "But if Su Jianzun loses... a generation of peerless legends will come to an end, and God''s Domain will be honored by the two Dao Alliances!"


    Countless people whispered to each other.


    "How powerful do you think Su Jianzun is now? Nine refining immortality? Half-step eternity? Or is it pseudo-eternity?"


    Some people wonder.


    "Who knows, Su Jianzun''s strength... I''m afraid not many people in this world really know it."


    Another sighed.


    Su Yi is really too strong. In the past few years, he has experienced countless shocking battles in his life, and finally won all of them.


    Especially the battle of Huilongshan shocked the whole world and shocked the whole world.


    This kind of powerhouse, looking at the past and present, is almost unmatched!


    However, for this battle of Wujieshan, many people have insufficient confidence in Su Yi.


    Because, his opponent is the two Daomeng!


    Having suffered a great loss in the battle back to Longshan, the two Daomen must have prepared the cards and strength enough to kill Su Yi this time!


    "I doubt it very much. Su Jianzun is afraid that this time there will be more bad luck than good luck."


    Someone said worriedly.


    "This is not necessarily the case. Since Su Jianzun dared to declare war, how could he not be sure of dealing with the two alliances?"


    "I don''t know when Su Jianzun will come."


    ...Today is the day when this showdown is staged!


    This land eight thousand miles away from Wujie Mountain has long been occupied by strong men from all over the world.


    It''s just that no one dares to approach Wujie Mountain.


    Because, the power of the two alliances has already sealed off the area around Wujie Mountain.


    In the depths of the Wujie Mountain, there is a mountain peak piercing into the sky, called "Breaking Heaven Peak".


    Today, the terrifying existences of the two Dao Leagues are all gathered on Potian Peak.


    No one knew exactly how many strong men the two Dao Leagues had dispatched this time.


    No one knows how many trump cards and trump cards the two Daomeng have prepared to deal with Su Yi this time.


    But the more this is the case, the more frightening it is. After all, the unknown is the scariest thing.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting.


    From time to time, streamers of light flashed across the sky, roaring towards them.


    Those are people who come to watch the battle, and as time goes by, the number is increasing.


    "In this place today, there are so many heroes in the world, and the strong are like the crucian carp crossing the river and the sands of the Ganges River. No matter what the final outcome of the war is, this scene alone is enough to be recorded in the history of the ages, and the name will be immortalized forever!"


    Countless people sighed.


    at the same time--


    In Wujie Mountain, the top of Potian Peak.


    An ancient temple that has just been built stands tall.


    In the temple, there were nearly a hundred figures, including men, women and children.


    In them, there is a terrifying aura surging.


    Or divine flames are transpiring, or sword currents are flowing, or thunder is surging...


    Those nine-refined immortal gods can only sit in the outermost corners.


    They are also the weakest in the hall!


    The ten or so people sitting at the top had the most terrifying aura.


    All are shrouded in the eternal radiance of the great avenue, and with every gesture, they have the supreme power to overlook everything.


    These are the core figures in the two alliances!


    Among them, the most attention is two people.


    One is a little girl from Changtian Daomeng, about six or seven years old, dressed in black, with a childish and indifferent expression.


    Her breath was terrifying and boundless, so oppressive that many important people present had difficulty breathing.


    This is the little girl transformed by the spirit of order, Die''s protector! A character from the river of fate!


    In this battle, she is the leader of the Changtian Dao League!


    Sitting next to her, many of them are wills of great figures on the long river of fate.


    Gu Huaxian and Jiao Mu, Su Yi''s former enemies, were also among them.


    On the other side of the Wan Dao League camp, Tai Shu Gong, the Tianji Emperor from the Five Emperors Era, was the leader.


    He is a pseudo-eternal existence, sitting there casually, with a calm demeanor, just like an emperor.


    In fact, in this hall, there are far more than Tai Shugong who is a pseudo-eternal, there are nearly thirty other people, all of whom are pseudo-eternals!


    If people from the outside world saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because in the current dark and chaotic world, restricted by the origin of chaos in God''s Domain, the pseudo-eternal can only stay in the forbidden area of ??time and space, and once it goes out, it will be backlashed.


    But now, in this hall alone, there are nearly 30 pseudo-eternals. This kind of strength and lineup is undoubtedly too terrifying! !


    "From the perspective of this seat, with the strength and layout of our two Dao alliances, as long as Su Yi dares to fight, it is doomed to come and go."


    Tai Shugong spoke with a dignified expression.


    He swept his eyes across the hall and looked at the little girl, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 2636

    In the main hall, everyone looked at the little girl.


    She has a slender figure like a child, sitting on the upper throne, her figure is getting thinner and thinner by the tall throne.


    But no one dared to underestimate this spirit of order from the long river of fate.


    When looking at the past, some big figures couldn''t hide the awe on their brows.


    "If he can survive this time, it can only prove one thing."


    The little girl''s face was indifferent, and her eyes were as cold as the abyss of hell, "He already has a strength comparable to that of the Eternal Realm, but...do you think it is possible?"


    Everyone was startled, and immediately laughed and echoed.


    The meaning of the little girl''s words is very simple����


    Unless Su Yi possesses the strength comparable to the real Eternal Realm today, he will die when he comes!


    This is bound to be impossible.


    Because in today''s God''s Domain, the real eternal power is not allowed to appear at all!


    "I just want you to understand that in today''s battle, either Su Yi will die, or we will die."


    The little girl''s cold eyes swept over everyone present, "There is no retreat, no chance of compromise!"


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, and their expressions were different.


    "good."


    The great uncle of Tianji Emperor said in a deep voice, "Before, the big figures behind our two camps had already agreed that those who retreat without fighting will be punished! Those who compromise with the enemy will be punished!"


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone with a frightening look in his eyes, "If you don''t have the courage to break the boat, how can you take down Su Yi?"


    Those words echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Everyone was silent, feeling the pressure on their faces.


    "Of course, this time we are fully prepared, and we have a lot of trump cards. We have the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people. We only need to act according to the plan, and we will be sure to beat Su Yi in Wujieshan!"


    Uncle Gong leisurely opened his mouth.


    These fluttering words broke away the dull atmosphere in the hall.


    Everyone talked with each other, thinking of the means prepared this time, they were all full of confidence.


    At this moment, a burst of exclamation came from the outside, and immediately after that, noisy waves sounded one after another.


    Everyone in the main hall cheered up, knowing that it was Su Yi who came!


    Outside the boundless mountain.


    A white cloud floated from the distant void.


    The white clouds curled up, and a man in Tsing Yi stood on it, with a wine gourd hanging on his waist, and his hands behind his back.


    It was Su Yi!


    "Su Jianzun!"


    There was a commotion in the field, and countless eyes looked at it in unison.


    "I knew that since Su Jianzun accepted the challenge, he would never stop coming!"


    Some people were excited, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    In today''s God Realm, Su Yi''s reputation is as high as the sky, and naturally there are countless strong people who worship him.


    "Su Jianzun really came alone..."


    Someone clicked their tongue.


    Alone, coming here on the clouds, to compete with the two Dao Leagues in this unbounded mountain, with such courage, who in the world can compare?


    "What kind of cultivation is Su Jianzun? He...how does he look like an ordinary person..."


    Someone is confused.


    In people''s eyes, Su Yi''s whole body is simple and unpretentious, without the slightest aura of cultivation.


    He doesn''t seem to be flying on the white clouds, but it seems that the white clouds are carrying him to swim under the sky.


    "A person''s cultivation base is as introverted as possible, just like the Dao is invisible, this is the most terrifying, isn''t it?"


    Someone sighed.


    At this moment, eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers were boiling, and countless strong men from all over the world all looked at the green-clothed guest on the white clouds, as if they were coming from a myth.


    In people''s minds, today''s Su Yi also deserves the word "myth"!


    As for all of this, Su Yi had a panoramic view and didn''t care.


    Before he reached Wujie Mountain, he stopped, and Baiyun stopped suddenly.


    "Sword Cultivator Su Yi, come to fight!"


    One sentence, eight characters, when it came out of Su Yi''s lips, it immediately resounded like the divine voice of the Great Dao, making the sky tremble and the mountains resonate.


    Everyone present trembled and gasped.


    These words did not use any magical powers and secret methods at all, but they aroused the resonance of all phenomena in the world, and they had a kind of earth-shattering and heart-shattering power!


    When the sound spread far away, the countless ascetics scattered among the eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers did not feel any discomfort.


    But when the sound spread into Wujie Mountain, the thick clouds covering Wujie Mountain were all washed away!


    The void in Wujie Mountain violently turbulent accordingly.


    "snort!"


    A cold snort came from the hall on the top of "Boundless Peak" in Wujie Mountain.


    Immediately suppressed Su Yi''s voice, calming the void above and below Wujie Mountain.


    Immediately, under the gaze of countless gazes, the adults of the two Dao Leagues headed by the little girl and Tai Shugong all appeared on Potian Peak.


    For a moment, the audience was dead silent.


    Because the aura emanating from those big figures is really terrifying.


    Disturb the secrets of heaven and cover all directions!


    In the sky above Wujie Mountain, there are even various terrifying visions of the avenue, such as the bursting of the Tianhe River, the galloping thunder, the light of billions of swords, the sound of knives, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and the roar of gods and demons...


    Just looking at it from a distance, it makes people creepy, and the souls of the dead are terrified!


    And this is just a vision caused by the breath of those big figures.


    It was impossible to imagine how terrifying it would be when these big shots made their moves.


    "At a glance, it seems as if you are witnessing the coming of all the masters of the nine heavens..."


    Some people murmured, lost their souls.


    This is an immortal God Lord, but at this moment, he feels indescribably small and dim.


    Just like a shining candle, it cannot compete with the sun and the moon!


    All the gods are like this, one can imagine how shocking this scene was to the other ascetics present.


    "Su Yi, I''m waiting on this Potian Peak, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    The little girl said indifferently, "As long as you don''t run away, I''ll stay with you until today!"


    The silence in the arena also made her voice spread like a cold wind from Jiuyou, making one feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "Why not."


    Su Yi chuckled and stepped on his feet.


    That white cloud suddenly turned into a thousand-foot sword rainbow, with dazzling sharpness, tearing apart the sky, carrying Su Yi into Wujie Mountain.


    boom!


    As the sword rainbow passed by, the void shattered, producing a roar like wind and thunder.


    In the vicinity of Wujie Mountain, there are a group of strong men stationed in the two Dao Leagues. There are thousands of people. The weakest ones are all high gods, and now they only serve as guards.


    When Su Yi stepped on the sword energy Changhong came.


    Before the thousands of strong men could react, they were suppressed by the terrifying sword power and flew out in all directions, like duckweeds being blown away by the raging sea waves.


    There were endless screams.


    But Su Yi had already arrived before Breaking Heaven Peak.


    Alone, confronting those hundreds of big shots from afar, but he has the potential to be in charge of everything!


    A mighty old man in a golden robe stepped forward suddenly, pointed at Su Yi, and shouted:


    "Su Yi, in this place today, if you are caught without a fight, I''ll wait..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi waved his hand.


    A beam of sword light descended from the sky, cutting towards the golden robed old man.


    boom!


    As the sword energy passed by, the void exploded and shattered, creating a huge gap.


    The golden-robed old man is a pseudo-eternal existence, with an eternal aura bubbling all over his body.


    In today''s God''s Domain, Pseudo-Eternal can definitely be called the most powerful and supreme existence, far from being comparable to half-step Eternal.


    But at this time, when Su Yi slashed with his sword, he knocked the golden robed old man out!


    Only when he was three feet away could he stand still enough to neutralize the power of that sword!


    The audience was silent.


    Only the roaring sound of the sword energy echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Su Yi had just arrived, so he didn''t bother to talk about anything, so he shot directly, interrupting the words of a pseudo-eternal, and blasted the other party out! !


    This posture is undoubtedly too strong.


    And the power revealed by this sword also made countless people tremble.


    The hundreds of big figures looked at each other, not to mention being surprised.


    According to their prediction, Su Yi''s strength is already able to shake the false eternity, so naturally they will not be surprised by the power of Su Yi''s sword.


    But Su Yi''s strength still made them frown.


    "No need to talk nonsense, I''m here to fight, not to negotiate."


    Su Yi glanced at those big people, most of those faces were unfamiliar, and it was the first time they met.


    There are also some familiar faces, such as the little girl, Tai Shugong, Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu and so on.


    However, these are not important.


    Just treat each other as an enemy that must be killed!


    "Arrogance!"


    Uncle Gong said coldly, "Then there is no need to say much, just start the war."


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, Su Yi stepped on the Changhong Sword Qi, and charged towards Potian Peak.


    With his sleeve robe waving.


    The sky suddenly shattered like glazed glass, and countless sword auras fell down like a nine-day Milky Way bursting its embankment, and slashed towards the group of enemies.


    The sword energy is mighty, covering the sky and the sun.


    The sword light is as bright as the sun, dazzling and dazzling, making the eyes of those who watch the battle hurt from afar.


    I don''t know how many people were horrified.


    This duel has been a long-awaited one. Everyone thought that after Su Yi arrived, he would at least be more cautious and find out the situation first before making a move.


    But who would have thought that he didn''t bother to talk nonsense from the beginning to the end, and made a strong move, directly opening the curtain of this duel!


    Boom!


    The sword energy is mighty, and the sword power is terrifying.


    The little girl raised her hand to draw, and countless dark rain of order swept out, turning into a horizontal barrier, blocking the sky-filled sword energy.


    The dense collision suddenly sounded one after another.


    That sword energy could threaten the life of the pseudo-eternal existence, but in the end it was completely blocked by that barrier!


    Almost at the same time��


    "Do it!"


    Tai Shu Gong let out a loud shout.


    A total of twenty-four pseudo-eternal beings soared into the sky, based on different directions, and sacrificed a formation plate respectively.


    The disk array glowed, and the sky and the earth suddenly went dark.


    Immediately, a peerless killing formation rose across the sky, completely covering the world between the entrance of Wujie Mountain and Potian Peak.


    Su Yi was also trapped in the formation!


    Crash!


    As those pseudo-eternals rotated together, countless magnificent and dreamlike golden forbidden powers emerged, like burning divine flames, transpiring with a breath-taking eternal breath.


    In an instant, the void where Su Yi was standing burned up, and his whole body felt as if he had fallen into a furnace.


    The sky and the earth are full of divine flames that emit eternal fluctuations. That kind of power can easily burn down the pseudo-eternal existence!


    And witnessing this scene, everyone on Potian Peak was full of energy and smiled.


    This formation is called Wanlian Jinwu. It does not belong to the realm of the gods, but comes from the long river of fate, its majesty is enough to burn all enemies under eternity!

 Chapter 2637

    Inside the forbidden formation, it is comparable to a world transformed by divine flames.


    The sky and the earth are full of raging and burning divine flames.


    Sweeping like a storm, raging like a raging sea, rushing down like a waterfall...


    In the divine flame, the breath of eternity permeates, which can easily burn the false eternity into ashes.


    Su Yi felt the horror of this formation the first time he was trapped, not only his body, mood, and spirit felt a burning tingling sensation.


    "rise!"


    His sleeves were bulging, and his introverted to invisible Taoism completely exploded and released at this moment.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently, and countless raging divine flames were shaken back.


    Can''t get close to Su Yi''s ten feet!


    It can be clearly seen that above and below his tall figure, there is an obscure and mysterious sword intent that rotates like a circle, going round and round, endlessly, forming a unique field.


    Under the cover of this field, Su Yi is invulnerable!


    This is not borrowing any external force.


    It''s a manifestation of Su Yi''s overall strength, without any tricks!


    "break!"


    Su Yi stepped into the sky, his cuffs fluttered, and countless sword qi roared out, rushing forward like mountains and seas.


    The sword qi passed by like a long dragon, breaking through the storm of divine flames, cutting through the torrent of divine flames, cutting off the waterfalls of divine flames, and forcibly chiseled a way in this ten thousand alchemy black formation!


    The entire forbidden formation shook violently.


    Outside, there was a sound of surprise.


    At the top of Potian Peak, those big shots were a little unbelievable.


    This formation can kill all enemies under eternity!


    If it were fake eternity in it, it would not be able to hold it long ago, and would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    But Su Yi couldn''t help blocking it, and was still trying to break out of the encirclement! !


    This guy has gone against the sky to such a degree?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, there was a loud shout:


    "Gathering spirits in the formation, the secret of evolution!"


    It was Tai Shugong who spoke, and instructed the twenty-four pseudo-eternals to operate this peerless killing formation.


    "good!"


    Everyone promised.


    Immediately, the killing formation roared, and the weather changed accordingly.


    In the heaven and earth where the divine flames raged, countless stars emerged, all carrying the burning eternal divine flames, killing Su Yi alone.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure was blocked, and he suffered terrible blows in all directions.


    boom!


    When each star exploded, it would produce an incomparably terrifying destructive force, which sent Su Yi back.


    When the thousands of stars continued to bombard and explode, Su Yi''s whole body was submerged in the raging torrent of destruction.


    "Senior Yu Chiyang is right. Once the killing move of this formation is launched, even if Su Yi is capable, as long as he does not set foot in the eternal realm, he will be suppressed!"


    Uncle Gong secretly thought.


    There are three changes in this Ten Thousand Alchemy Crow Array, and each change represents a powerful and lore technique.


    For example, what is being staged now is the first transformation, called "Star Transformation"!


    Smelting divine flames into billions of stars, exercising the power of destruction!


    "Under this blow, Su Yi will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!"


    Some people speak conclusively.


    "Indeed, if you don''t prove the eternity of such a forbidden formation, you can''t stop it at all!"


    Someone murmured.


    The power of this formation is too terrifying, which surprised them big shots.


    "Forgive me for being rude, if Su Yi was so easy to kill, he would have died long ago."


    Suddenly, Gu Huaxian said, "Everyone, don''t be careless, be careful of capsized boats in the gutter."


    "Oh, fellow daoist, I''m worrying too much. I won''t underestimate Su Yi, but as you can see, he is already trapped, like a caged animal, and will soon be unable to hold on!"


    Someone spoke lightly, full of confidence in Wan Alchemy Wuzhen.


    Gu Huaxian frowned, and was about to say something.


    boom! !


    The entire forbidden formation suddenly trembled.


    At the place where Su Yi stood, countless divine flames splashed and spread, collapsing like flying lights.


    Then Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    At this moment, he is completely different from when he appeared just now.


    At that time, he was simple and unpretentious, just like ordinary people.


    But now, his body is full of brilliant sword light, dazzling like the sun, and even on that green shirt, there is a mighty sword intent like the Yangtze River flowing.


    Looking at it at a glance, what I saw didn''t look like a person, but a sword.


    A peerless sword with eternal brilliance and immeasurable sharpness!


    Even though there was a God''s Forbidden City apart, when they saw Su Yi''s figure appear, all the big figures outside squinted their eyes and felt a stinging pain.


    Immediately, everyone changed color.


    None of this could suppress Su Yi! ?


    boom!


    The turbulence of the divine prohibition caused the twenty-four pseudo-eternal beings running this formation to all suffer the impact, each and every one of them swayed, their blood churned, and their colors also changed.


    Originally, Gu Huaxian wanted to say a few sarcastic remarks, to ridicule those old guys who thought Su Yi would be suppressed and killed before, but when she saw such a scene, she was also shocked and speechless for a while.


    "Focus on the formation, turn into a yang strike!"


    Uncle Gong shouted loudly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, thirty-three scorching suns emerged from the Wanlian Golden Crow Formation, and each one of them radiated brightly with brilliance.


    The power of the entire formation also skyrocketed!


    In just a moment, everyone saw that Su Yi''s figure was heavily suppressed by those thirty-three scorching suns! !


    Those big figures running this formation all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although their skills are high, when they move the formation to such a level, they start to feel strenuous. The skills are exhausted, and many people''s faces are three points pale.


    However, seeing Su Yi being completely suppressed, they were still secretly delighted.


    "Under the thirty-three scorching sun barriers, I don''t believe that I can''t obliterate you!"


    Tai Shugong''s eyes were full of coldness.


    This is the second transformation of the Wanlian Golden Crow Formation, called "Shen Ri Bian", and its power is far superior to that of "Star Change".


    However, the power consumption of the people who run this array is also greater.


    It should be noted that the people who operate this formation are all pseudo-eternal existences, but even now they are beginning to feel strenuous!


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible to run this formation at all!


    Boom!


    Inside the forbidden formation, the scorching sun hangs high, like a barrier formed by thirty-three scorching suns, oppressing Su Yi''s figure so that he can''t move, and the body protection Daoguang on his body is suffering a terrible impact and is about to be burned away.


    At this moment, the little girl suddenly said, "Jiao Mu, you don''t need to fight me close when you bring people into the forbidden formation, you just need to strike from a distance, mess their minds, and destroy their bodies!"


    "good!"


    Jiao Mu immediately took the order and sneaked into the killing formation together with eight other powerhouses at the half-step eternal level.


    Then, they stood at a very far distance, and each used their magical powers at the bottom of the box to bombard Su Yi from the air.


    Some of these supernatural powers and secret methods are aimed at the soul, and some are aimed at the body. Although they are far apart, their power is still extremely terrifying.


    Jiao Mu and the others also knew that in normal times, their attacks would not be enough to see, and they were destined not to hurt Su Yi.


    But it''s different now.


    Su Yi was being suppressed, unable to move, struggling to hold on, at this moment, he only needed to interfere with him and destroy his mind.


    As long as he is distracted, he will definitely not be able to withstand the suppression of the thirty-three scorching sun, and will be completely suppressed and killed!


    Boom!


    All the attacks from Jiao Mu and the others rushed towards Su Yi.


    Everyone held their breath and focused, nervously paying attention.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden change����


    Su Yi, who had been suppressed there all this time, suddenly chuckled.


    Immediately, under the horrified gaze of everyone, Su Yi''s figure appeared.


    boom!


    On his body, a dao sword whizzed out and charged straight up.


    As the sword edge passed, one scorching sun after another was pierced and blasted apart.


    In just an instant, that Dao sword pierced through thirty-three scorching suns like the legendary Dayi shooting the sun!


    The momentum is overwhelming!


    That scene was undoubtedly too shocking.


    Who could have imagined that Su Yi, who had been suppressed there all this time, would be so sharp and terrifying when he launched a counterattack?


    Boom!


    Thirty-three scorching suns exploded, and just the destructive torrent produced defeated all the attacks that Jiao Mu and the others had made towards Su Yi from the air.


    As the divine flames raged, the expressions of Jiao Mu and the others changed.


    "Not good, retreat quickly!"


    Jiao Mu turned around and fled.


    But after all, it was a step too late, Su Yi stood still and did not move, only raised his hand a little.


    The Dao sword soaring into the sky, with its unparalleled sword light and the torrent of divine flames raging in the killing formation, drowned Jiao Mu and the others.


    In an instant, the soul flew away.


    None survived!


    Without even having time to scream and struggle, all the half-eternal-level characters disappeared like burning grass.


    Outside, everyone was shocked and angry, with ugly faces.


    Such a reversal was completely beyond their expectations.


    And it happened so fast that the pseudo-eternal beings operating the formation didn''t have time to react, and all thirty-three scorching suns were destroyed.


    But Jiao Mu and the others were all turned into fly ash.


    "This guy... obviously hasn''t proved eternity yet, but how can he be so powerful?"


    Some people couldn''t accept it, and their faces were ashen.


    Wan Lianjin Wuzhen, which claims to be able to kill all enemies under Eternity, but now it is ineffective in front of Su Yi.


    "I never thought that I would be able to take down that Su Yi with only one killing formation."


    The little girl looked indifferent.


    No matter how powerful the killing array is, it is still a foreign object after all.


    If Su Yi could be killed with just one killing formation, why did they bother to prepare a lot of cards to lay out here today?


    The little girl''s words, like an invisible irony, deeply stimulated Tai Shugong, and he sternly shouted:


    "Gather the Dao in the formation, and develop the transformation of the soul!"


    It was obvious that he was furious.


    Immediately, the twenty-four pseudo-eternal powerhouses who were running the killing array gritted their teeth and shot with all their strength.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that they are in a turbulent state, and the formation disks in their hands seem to be burning, humming continuously, and their faces are getting paler and paler, obviously exhausted too much.


    At the same time, the power of the entire killing formation also changed accordingly.


    In the killing formation, countless mysterious and magnificent eternal symbols emerged, intertwining and converging like burning light rain.


    In the end, it turned into nine Golden Crows!


    Every Golden Crow is filled with billowing divine flames, with a terrifying power!


    This is the last transformation of the Wanlian Golden Crow Formation, called "Golden Crow Transformation". It is also the strongest killing move in this formation!

 Chapter 2638

    The golden crow fluttered its wings, and the divine flames flew like flowing gold, carrying eternal power, and the incineration breath was terrifying and boundless.


    When the nine-headed Golden Crow came out of the sky, it was so fierce that many big figures present were shocked and gasped.


    "This blow... is really powerful!"


    The little girl was a little surprised for the first time.


    Tai Shugong thought to himself, this blow is more than powerful!


    Back then, when Senior Yu Chiyang gave me the original power transformed by the nine golden crow spirits, he specifically reminded me that when the "Golden Crow Transformation" is used, the true eternal existence is trapped in it, and it will not be able to escape for a while!


    boom!


    Inside the forbidden formation, the Golden Crow evolved, turning the entire formation into a boiling furnace.


    Just that kind of breath can burn the pseudo-eternal figure to ashes.


    And as the nine-headed Golden Crow fluttered its wings, Su Yi also felt unprecedented pressure!


    He only raised his eyebrows and jumped forward.


    Clang!


    The sword chanted clearly, and the blade of the sword carried an obscure and mysterious invisible Dao rhyme, like a hazy chaos, indescribable.


    When this sword was slashed out, it was like a gloomy light suddenly appeared. It was not earth-shattering, but it gathered Su Yi''s great power.


    He has no reservations about this sword!


    boom! !


    The flames of the gods raged, and the sword energy burst out.


    With one strike of the sword, the Golden Crow that was the first to kill was split in half on the spot.


    The huge body was destroyed and shattered into endless golden light rain.


    But at the same time, Su Yi was also shocked by the force generated when the blow collided.


    His whole body was full of anger and blood.


    He frowned.


    The terrifying power of the Golden Crow is not a dead thing, but a breath of life such as a spirit has been integrated into the forbidden formation, making the power of the Golden Crow extremely terrifying.


    fight against


    , It''s like fighting with a spirit body that has been revived.


    And before Su Yi could think about it, the other eight Golden Crows had already flapped their wings and killed them.


    One is more ferocious than the other.


    With a snap of his fingers, Su Yi unleashed eight swords in a row, beheading the Golden Crow one by one, but he himself was blasted back eight times!


    In the end, he was inevitably injured after all, his face was pale, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    However, it was only a minor injury.


    negligible.


    What really made Su Yi frown was that after the nine Golden Crows were beheaded, they re-condensed one after another!


    "These evil beasts seem to be living creatures, but in the final analysis, their power comes from this forbidden formation. If the formation is not broken, they will continue to die and come back to life."


    Su Yi understood.


    It has to be said that the power of this formation and the magic of changes are indeed beyond his expectations.


    "try again!"


    Su Yi waved his sleeves in his clothes, and made another move with the sword within reach.


    The forbidden formation roared, and the sword energy crisscrossed.


    As the Golden Crow fluttered its wings, divine flames swept across like a tide.


    The fighting situation suddenly became extremely fierce.


    Su Yi can cut off a Golden Crow with every strike.


    But those Golden Crows kept coming back from the dead, which caused him to be hit again and again, forcing him to retreat.


    Inevitably, there were some more injuries on his body, which was quite embarrassing.


    Outside the forbidden formation, everyone paid close attention to all this and held their breath.


    Su Yi''s strength once again shocked these big shots. Ask yourself, if most of them were Su Yi, they would have been unable to hold on long ago!


    But now, Su Yi seems to be constantly being hit, but he doesn''t show any signs of being unable to hold on!


    This is undoubtedly too scary.


    At the same time, the faces of the twenty-four pseudo-eternal beings operating the formation became more dignified and uglier.


    Their Taoism is being consumed crazily!


    That


    Every time these Golden Crows are killed, it is also a shock to them, making them have to fight desperately in order to operate this large formation.


    So much so that until now, his whole body is about to be hollowed out!


    If Su Yi cannot be completely suppressed in a short period of time, they are afraid that they will not be able to hold on first!


    Tai Shugong also saw this.


    He immediately made a decision, "Brother Mo Yun, it''s your turn!"


    "good!"


    A man with gray hair and thin figure stood out.


    Mo Yun.


    A pseudo-eternal existence from Suzaku''s forbidden land.


    As he stood up, six pseudo-eternals walked out together and followed Mo Yun into the ten thousand alchemy black formation.


    It is not surprising for everyone to see this, this is the strategy and plan they discussed earlier.


    After entering the forbidden formation, Mo Yun and the other seven pseudo-eternals lined up and each raised a formation flag.


    boom!


    The seven formation flags glowed, splashing magnificent and mysterious eternity runes, which were perfectly integrated with the Wanlian Jinwu formation, which suddenly increased the power of this forbidden formation by a large amount.


    Even the power of the nine Golden Crows that killed Su Yi was doubled!


    At the same time, with Mo Yun and the other seven people taking action, countless golden divine flames transformed into divine rainbows intertwined with each other, forming a cage, directly trapping Su Yi in it!


    The cage kept shrinking and shrinking.


    It also made Su Yi''s room to move around constantly compressed!


    Su Yi not only had to wield his sword to fight the Golden Crow, but also had to fight against the ever-shrinking cage, and his situation suddenly became precarious.


    Witnessing this scene, Tai Shugong and the others couldn''t help but cheer up.


    "Su Yi is indeed powerful, but the methods we have prepared for him have only been used halfway, and he seems to be about to hold on.


    Can''t stop. "


    Uncle Gong spoke lightly.


    The two Daomeng joined forces to deal with Su Yi, and naturally prepared more cards and methods than these.


    And in such a situation, if they Wan Dao League can completely suppress Su Yi in the Ten Thousand Alchemy Black Formation, they can also take the lead when they carve up Su Yi''s good fortune!


    The little girl''s eyes were cold, and she said indifferently: "You have used half of your hole cards, but Su Yi has still used your hole cards until now. At this moment, the most important thing is to be vigilant and careful, not to be happy."


    Tai Shu Gong was taken aback for a moment, then his pupils shrank.


    Just at this very moment����


    boom!


    Inside the forbidden formation, there was a roar like a tide.


    When Su Yi swung his sword, his power became stronger all of a sudden.


    With one strike, the nine golden crows exploded together!


    The ever-shrinking cage is falling apart at this moment! !


    This sudden drastic change caused a burst of exclamation from the audience, and many important people changed their colors.


    Those who suffered the most were Mo Yun and the other seven pseudo-eternal powerhouses.


    The power of Su Yi''s sword is too strong, it is more than twice as powerful as before!


    When the sword power spread, they broke the seven of them on the spot. When they were hit, their figures were knocked out, coughing up blood!


    It seemed too scary.


    Also too abrupt.


    No one could see at all, what kind of foreign object Su Yi used, the situation was reversed by a single sword!


    And just when everyone was forming the formation, within the forbidden formation, Su Yi''s figure suddenly stepped into the air, and the Dao sword in his hand swept out.


    A sword is like sweeping across the world.


    As soon as the sword qi arrived, the power of the divine flame covered in the forbidden formation was torn to pieces.


    "not good!"


    In the outside world, the twenty-four pseudo-eternal powerhouses operating this formation couldn''t hold on any longer.


    People staggered backwards, some coughed up blood and screamed in pain, some people swayed and their faces were pale...


    "Hurry up! Don''t let him come out!"


    Uncle Gong shouted loudly.


    At this moment, many people present moved, sacrificed their treasures, and all rushed into the forbidden formation.


    Gu Huaxian sacrificed the "Xitian Lingyin", as if lifting the entire Xitian Lingshan and smashing it down, dazzling.


    The little girl raised her hand and threw a gray spear condensed by the power of order.


    Apart from this, there are other kinds of secret techniques, supernatural powers, and treasures, all of which released destructive powers, and at this moment, they all blasted towards Su Yi alone.


    That scene is full of boundless terror!


    The entire Wujie Mountain trembled, everything trembled, and the sky and the earth dimmed.


    The strong men watching the battle from outside couldn''t open their eyes, and they backed away again and again in shock, pale in horror.


    But in the face of this overwhelming blow, Su Yi did not retreat!


    He volleyed in the air with one step, his green robe fluttered, and his whole body was running like a landslide and tsunami to the extreme.


    In the soul, an obscure and mysterious power gushed out from the Nine Prison Sword.


    In the heart, the soul of the heart is holding the sword in the posture of wanting to cut with both hands, and countless bright lights of the heart are floating.


    In the body of the Dao, all the powers of the Dao with the fire of the era as the furnace turned into a boiling torrent, pouring into the sword.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s spirit statue was completely ignited, and with his best strength, he merged with the might of the Nine Hell Sword, and slashed out with one sword.


    a sword.


    simple.


    But under this sword.


    The suppressed Xitian Lingshan flew upside down like a ball, and a shocking crack appeared on the mountain, and an unknown number of Brahma lights were shattered.


    Gu Huaxian''s pretty face was pale, the corners of her lips were bleeding, and she suffered backlash.


    boom!


    !


    The gray spear thrown by the little girl suddenly exploded like paper paste, turning into countless rains of orderly light.


    The little girl flickered and frowned.


    Boom!


    All kinds of peerless supernatural powers, every piece of unrivaled Daoist soldiers...all of them looked unbearable under this sword, and they were defeated when they were still halfway through!


    All kinds of exclamations and screams followed one after another.


    Those supernatural powers and Taoist soldiers were defeated, causing those big shots to suffer backlash!


    In the end, the entire Ten Thousand Alchemy Golden Crow Formation collapsed!


    At that moment, it was as if a world of divine flames was blown up, and countless divine flames raged out, sweeping across Wujie Mountain, and the flames were like a sea, illuminating nine heavens and ten places.


    And Su Yi walked out amidst the endless dazzling flames, that tall figure seemed to be immortal!


    All of this is slow to say, but in fact it was staged under Su Yi''s sword.


    With one strike, it not only broke the joint strike of the group of enemies, but also broke the ten thousand alchemy black formation.


    Truly invincible, nothing is indestructible!


    Until seeing Su Yi''s figure reflected in the blazing heaven and earth, those enemies all looked horrified and unbelievable.


    Everyone was convinced that Su Yi must have used external force to break through this time.


    It''s just... but no one could have imagined that the external force Su Yi used would be so terrifying!


    There are so many pseudo-eternal existences, so many peerless magical powers, Taoist soldiers, and the little girl transformed by the spirit of order, but who would have imagined that all of them were defeated by Su Yi with a single strike?


    This... what kind of sword should it be?


    The heaven and the earth are in turmoil, and the nine heavens are illuminated.


    When the raging torrent of destruction spread, the sky-breaking peak collapsed and completely melted away like a burning candle.


    just no one


    Just ignore that.


    All eyes were on Su Yi''s majestic figure walking out of the endless flames.


    It''s like seeing an incredible miracle!


    ����


    "Two consecutive updates at eight o''clock in the evening.


    I haven��t asked for a ticket this month, fellow Taoists, please support me if you have free tickets.��

 Chapter 2639

    The flames raged, and the sky and the earth were as bright as the sun.


    From when Su Yi was trapped in the killing formation to when he broke out of the formation, it took only a moment.


    No one could have imagined that the Ten Thousand Alchemy Golden Crow Formation, which could kill all enemies under eternity, would be broken.


    No one would have thought that even if they joined hands together, they would not be able to suppress Su Yi, but instead, Su Yi''s sword would smash through the killing formation!


    All of this deeply shocked everyone present.


    "I said earlier that no matter how much you overestimate Su Yi, now... do you understand?"


    The little girl spoke, her eyes were as cold as purgatory.


    Everyone was silent and looked dignified.


    "He was injured. Although it is not serious, it has been proved that he is not unshakable."


    The little girl said, raising her hand to grab it.


    boom!


    A condensed battle spear transformed by the power of order, which is as long as ten feet long, appeared in the little girl''s hand.


    Quietly, the little girl''s aura became cold and terrifying, and the thousand-foot void she was standing in quietly shattered into chaos.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s expression was neither sad nor happy, he stepped into the sky and directly killed him.


    No nonsense.


    He hasn''t said a single word since he started.


    Clang!


    The sword energy was like light, suddenly appeared out of thin air, and slashed at the little girl.


    With one sword strike, without the slightest flashy arrogance, it is clean and simple, and it is natural.


    But that level of sword power made those big figures present breathless and horrified.


    boom! !


    The little girl raised her battle spear and stabbed in the air, and the sword energy that was pointed at by the spear''s point exploded every inch of it.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    The strength of this spirit of order is far stronger than he expected!


    In the light and rain, the little girl said indifferently, "From now on, act according to the previous plan!"


    Whoosh!


    The voice was still reverberating, she took a step in the air, and on her slender figure, there were runes of order that soared into the sky, which also changed her power again.


    Almost at the same time, all the big figures from Changtian Daomeng moved.


    There were eighteen of them.


    They all come from the will of the eternal realm powerhouse on the long river of fate!


    Their figures moved, stood in different voids, and each cast a mysterious golden talisman.


    On the talisman, dazzling eternal golden light is permeated, and as it rotates, the powers of the eighteen wills and dharmakayas in the eternal realm connect with each other, forming a seamless battle formation.


    The battle formations covered this world in all directions, and completely blocked Su Yi''s escape route.


    The most amazing thing is that the power of the eighteen wills and dharmakayas converge to form an invisible and mysterious field, all of which are controlled by the little girl alone!


    In this way, the little girl seems to be alone, but in fact, she has integrated all the willpower of the eighteen great figures in the eternal realm into herself!


    That kind of power is naturally extremely terrifying.


    It''s not surprising that Su Yi could see the mystery of this battle formation at a glance.


    The so-called battle formation is the art of arranging troops, and the core trick is to integrate the power of the strong people who form the battle formation into one, so that the power beyond imagination can be erupted.


    However, Su Yi was still amazed when he saw that the 18 Eternal Realm''s wills and dharma bodies were willing to form a battle formation to cooperate with the little girl.


    It can also be seen from this that the little girl transformed by the spirit of order definitely has a high status in Lu Shi Daozun''s camp.


    boom!


    While thinking about it, the little girl had already charged through the air, and the spear pierced Su Yi with a single blow.


    On the tip of the spear, it is dull and unremarkable.


    But the journey along the way seems to have broken the shackles of space and reversed the boundaries of time and time. It seemed slow, but in fact, the moment the stab came out, it had already reached the place between Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Almost to the point of shocking the world.


    Even if Su Yi had been prepared for a long time, it was too late to react to such a blow, so he could only rely on his instinct of fighting for many years to strike hard.


    clang! ! !


    The sword trembled so close.


    The blades were all bent by the spears.


    Under the burst of domineering power, Su Yi was shocked and fell back.


    Before the figure could stand still, the little girl came towards the sky with a spear in her hand, opened and closed, and when the spear tip fell, it seemed to explode the world.


    This blow was more domineering than before, and it didn''t give Su Yi a chance to breathe and stand firm.


    That scene sent chills down the spines of some big figures in the distance and palpitations.


    If it were them, they might not be able to block that blow!


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s unsteady figure suddenly stretched out, still in the air, with a twist of his wrist, the Dao sword drew a circle in front of him.


    hum!


    A round sword curtain was then condensed, like an endless cycle of light and shadow, and like an entrance to an abyss cut in the void.


    Gives a sense of invulnerability.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it would be difficult for the pseudo-eternal to shake this sword screen even if it was a desperate attack.


    But in front of the little girl''s angry slashing spear, this sword curtain shattered like paper.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure was shaken back again.


    The little girl refused to let her go, she moved into the void, and the spear swept towards her like the shuttle of time.


    Her first blow was a stab.


    The second blow is to chop.


    Everything is extremely simple, and has the power to destroy the dead.


    Until the sweeping force of the third strike, it seemed to split the world into two.


    Su Yi felt the pressure and the deadly threat on his face, and his skin felt like being cut by a blade, and he felt a dull pain.


    You don''t even need to think about him to know that once you are suppressed passively like this, you will lose!


    "go!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned, his whole body erupted like a boiling furnace, and the sword in his hand was swept out with a simple sweep.


    boom! !


    The sky is shaking, and the void is chaotic.


    When Su Yi''s sword collided with the little girl''s spear, the sky between the two collapsed, the earth sank, and the violent and terrifying torrent of destruction swept away, destroying the so-called boundless Wujie Mountain a large piece.


    That kind of destructive power did not impact the eighteen Eternal Will Law Bodies who formed the battle formation.


    Even so, the presence of these eternal realms couldn''t help but be moved and shocked.


    boom! !


    Right now, Su Yi''s figure was blown away again, blood dripped from the five fingers holding the sword, and the hilt was soaked red.


    This blow caused him serious injuries!


    Can����


    It also completely aroused his inner fighting spirit.


    In these years, he has rarely encountered such a dangerous and terrifying opponent!


    Quietly, the breath of his body changed again, and in every pore of his body, there was a bright and crystal sword intent steaming.


    Inside and outside, heart and soul, soul, Tao body, cultivation base, Dao... all the power is boiling at this moment, and all of them are integrated into the swordsmanship attainments of that body.


    boom! !


    The little girl didn''t hold back, and came again, the spear was like lightning, like carrying a long whip, smashing towards Su Yi in the air.


    Her eyes are cold, and her small face is full of coldness and indifference. As the spirit of order, she has no emotions, so naturally she has no mood swings.


    When she is doing it, she will not be affected or disturbed, which also makes her attacks extremely fierce and terrifying.


    Clang!


    The sword is clear and chant.


    Su Yi shook his sword forcefully.


    Still being blasted out, some of the skin on his body was cracked and bleeding, and his blue shirt was stained red.


    But his pupils became deeper and brighter, as if there were molten flames burning in them.


    The little girl was unmoved, and swung the spear, swift as the wind, attacking like fire, and came to kill again.


    All of a sudden, following the little girl''s attack, Su Yi was defeated again and again, and completely fell into a passive and beaten situation. There were more and more wounds all over his body, and his long clothes were stained with blood.


    In the distance, Tai Shugong and other important figures looked dignified, without ridicule or contempt, on the contrary they were all shocked by Su Yi.


    They couldn''t imagine how Su Yi could survive until now without defeat!


    It should be noted that his opponent is not only a little girl, but also 18 Dharma Bodies of Will from the Eternal Realm on the long river of fate!


    Combined into a battle formation, led by a little girl, that level of lethality is even more terrifying, enough to easily kill any pseudo-eternal existence present.


    But Su Yi never lost.


    He is very embarrassed, and he is getting more and more injuries, but he is still fighting hard, fighting for the front!


    That tenacious demeanor made many people feel complicated.


    Even those who hate Su Yi to the bottom of their bones have to admit that Su Yi is an enemy that cannot be slandered!


    Suddenly, the little girl said: "If you think you can break through the battle with me, you are doomed to be wishful thinking."


    As she spoke, she pointed to the depths of the sky while waving her spear to kill, "In today''s God''s Domain, if you want to prove the eternity of the Dao, you must sense the opportunity from the long river of fate. This is the iron law."


    "And at the beginning of this great battle, Daoist Lu Shi had already taken action with others to cover the time and space between Wujie Mountain and the River of Destiny."


    "This also means that no matter who it is, even if they have the background and strength to prove the eternity, they are doomed to be unable to seize the opportunity to prove the eternity!"


    "Because... such opportunities don''t exist at all!"


    A few words resounded through the audience.


    Only then did some big shots know that on that long river of fate, Daozun Lu Shi and the others also made a move, completely sealing off Su Yi''s eternal hope of proving the Tao!


    So far, everyone''s heart is settled.


    In the past, he dared to know that Su Yi had broken through the realm in many battles, and finally achieved a desperate counterattack.


    But now, he is doomed to never have another chance to break through!


    It can also be seen from this that Daoist Lu Shi and the others have prepared so carefully for dealing with Su Yi!


    Su Yi remained unmoved, his expression remained calm.


    The little girl was right.


    but����


    She didn''t know at all that the avenue she was looking for had never been sought from outside, but from within!


    It is the way to seek transformation based on oneself.


    If there is no way, just cut one with one sword!


    Therefore, Su Yi can completely ignore the opportunity in the long river of fate.


    So, how could the little girl''s words hit him?


    The little girl obviously noticed that Su Yi had never been affected, she didn''t understand.


    However, she didn''t say anything, and her shots became more and more fierce.


    Boom!


    This battle became more and more fierce.


    Su Yi retreated steadily.


    The little girl pressed on step by step.


    It is clear at a glance which is strong and which is weak.


    But the little girl not only did not relax, on the contrary, she was more fierce than before when she shot.


    because����


    Until now, Su Yi has never used his hole cards! With all this, how could the little girl dare to be careless?

 Chapter 2640

    The little girl knows better than anyone else that there are many mysterious and unfathomable objects in Su Yi''s hands.


    Like that mysterious rotten scabbard.


    Such as the supreme sword power contained in the sword that Su Yi broke through the "Wanyan Jinwu Formation" before!


    But until now, Su Yi has been injured a lot, and has never used these external forces, which is naturally abnormal.


    "kill!"


    The little girl''s figure was like lightning, she swung her spear and stabbed straight at Su Yi''s head.


    At this moment, her momentum soared a lot, and the eighteen wills of the eternal realm who formed the battle formation could clearly feel that her power was being fully drawn by the little girl!


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    Su Yi has already shown his defeat, and he will be unable to hold on at any time, why should he use such a desperate blow?


    It must be known that the more battle power the little girl uses, the greater the consumption of their willpower.


    Once the willpower is exhausted, these people will cease to exist!


    But now, the little girl seems to be obviously ignoring these things, and wants to kill Su Yi with all her might!


    At this moment, Su Yi''s eyes shrank.


    With his current strength alone, he couldn''t stop this attack at all, even if he tried his best.


    "Although I haven''t broken through in battle, but... it''s enough..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    This battle has further tapped his potential and background, and further tempered his strength.


    This is also a kind of harvest.


    It''s a pity that this isn''t a big battle, and we can''t tolerate step by step in the battle to find opportunities to break through.


    Without hesitation.


    Su Yi decided to fight back.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Hell Sword roared, as if it was completely boiling, spreading out overwhelming obscure power.


    As Su Yi slashed out the sword in his hand, the overwhelming power of the Nine Hell Sword suddenly seemed to find a catharsis, merged into Su Yi''s sword skills, and released it with a bang!


    One sword!


    A wave of supreme sword power spread out,


    The sky collapsed and the ground collapsed, and the void exploded.


    The little girl was directly blasted hundreds of feet away by this sword!


    The audience was shocked.


    Those spectators all changed color.


    But the little girl breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Is this the power of your trump card? It''s scary, but it''s nothing more than that!"


    When the hole cards were shown, but failed to sweep the audience, such a hole card would naturally no longer make people afraid!


    The will of the Eternal Realm who formed the battle formation was also much easier.


    In the distant void, Su Yi stood upright, and finally said, "But that''s it? It''s a pity, you don''t understand, when I use external force, it is also the most boring time."


    His clothes were blood-stained, his long hair was disheveled, his face was pale and transparent, and he was seriously injured.


    But at this time, he was very calm, and even the fierce fighting spirit in his eyes disappeared.


    Yes, for Su Yi, when a big battle needs to be resolved by using hole cards, it is the most dull and boring time.


    "Ah!"


    A will of the Eternal Realm couldn''t help laughing, "You have a hole card, why don''t I wait?"


    These words, with disdain.


    Su Yi ignored it, raised his hand directly, and slashed across with his sword.


    boom!


    The will of the Eternal Realm still had a smile on his face, but his figure had exploded into pieces.


    It''s as easy as killing an ant!


    The audience was dead silent, and everyone was shocked.


    Even that little girl obviously didn''t expect Su Yi''s sword to be so terrifying.


    You must know that the battle formation is fused with the willpower of eighteen Eternal Realm, no matter who Su Yi attacks, it is tantamount to confronting the power of the entire battle formation.


    But now, Su Yi easily killed one of them with the willpower of the Eternal Realm!


    Boom!


    The field was shaken, and with the death of that person, the other seventeen Eternal Wills were also impacted, and they flew out like fallen leaves swept by a hurricane.


    There were exclamations everywhere.


    Even the little girl was no exception. After being hit, her figure was shaken and she retreated, with a muffled grunt from her lips.


    The whole battle formation is destroyed without attack!


    This is also normal, the entire battle formation is a whole, if one of them suffers a blow, it will definitely affect the others, causing the whole battle formation to collapse.


    "With my own strength, burn the talisman and extradite Xuanming Tianlei!"


    Amid the billowing smoke and dust, the little girl let out a low cry.


    boom!


    The seventeen eternal wills in the field all gritted their teeth, burned themselves into divine flames, and poured into the golden talisman in their hands together.


    This is the same as killing one''s body to prove the way, directly at the cost of self-destructive willpower, just to ignite the golden talisman.


    Such a scene shocked Tai Shugong and others, only then did they realize that in order to deal with Su Yi, the Changtian Daomeng would not hesitate to let those eternal realm existences burn their own willpower!


    This is really scary and unbelievable.


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly, he was also a little surprised, but that was all.


    boom!


    deep in the sky.


    Suddenly, a shocking crack in time and space opened.


    At this moment, the entire sky over Dongsheng Shenzhou was enveloped by a strange and taboo aura of disaster.


    The creatures distributed in Dongsheng Shenzhou, no matter who they are, no matter where they are, all can clearly see that in the depths of the sky, a huge space-time rift has opened.


    It''s like a bloody mouth, swallowing a large part of the depths of the sky!


    Such weird catastrophe visions immediately shocked the world.


    Near Wujie Mountain, all the spectators were also shocked by this scene, and their scalps went numb.


    What happened?


    Without waiting for anyone to think clearly, a dark and mysterious tribulation thunder suddenly fell from the crack in time and space deep in the sky.


    Its color is turbid, like chaos. When it hangs down from the depths of the sky, the sky and the earth seem to be under terrible pressure and tremble violently.


    Tai Shugong and other pseudo-eternal beings broke out in cold sweat, their complexions changed drastically, and they retreated far away.


    This kind of tribulation thunder made them all feel terrified. They didn''t even need to think about it. Once they were affected, they were doomed to die!


    This is Xuanming Tianlei.


    A cataclysmic power from the long river of fate.


    Only Eternal characters can borrow it.


    But now, such a catastrophic power is being used against Su Yi!


    At this moment, the little girl stared at Su Yi indifferently, as if she wanted to see how Su Yi panicked and lost his composure in the face of this calamity.


    Unfortunately not!


    Su Yi just stood there quietly, without any disturbance on his expression.


    Only on his body, a dao sword soared up, straight to the sky.


    It is the Nine Prison Sword.


    boom! !


    For a moment, everyone felt a blur in front of their eyes, and it was too late to see anything clearly.


    Seeing that the chaotic tribulation thunder had been torn apart suddenly, it exploded like a cloudy cloud.


    Even the cracks in time and space in the depths of the sky were completely collapsed, turning into countless shocking cracks and fragments.


    It was as if a pair of scissors had been completely shredded in that crack.


    this����


    Everyone was stunned, and they were all shocked.


    What''s happening here?


    The little girl was also stunned.


    That is the Mysterious Heaven Thunder!


    It is the hole card that Lu Shi Daozun and the others specially prepared to restrain Su Yi''s trump card.


    How did it get destroyed all of a sudden?


    At this time, the Nine Prison Sword had already quietly returned to Su Yi''s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    In the past few years, Su Yi has conquered the world, and his sword has dominated the world. Occasionally, he would use the power of the Nine Prison Sword, but he only used some breath.


    It has been a long, long time since he sacrificed the Nine Hell Sword like this moment to break the catastrophe in the sky!


    As a result, no one in this world knows at all that with his current Dzogchen cultivation base in the Immortal Three Realms, he could have summoned the Nine Hell Sword long ago and truly used this sword!


    It''s not borrowing its breath, nor its strength, but the real Yujian!


    Who has seen such a hole card?


    Who knows?


    As Su Yi said, when he uses his hole cards, everything will become boring!


    The world is in turmoil.


    Everyone was shocked, their faces changed drastically, and they realized something was wrong.


    "Let''s go together, use the Eight Heaven Slaying Formation!"


    The little girl didn''t have time to think about it, and ordered again.


    boom!


    At this moment, not only those will powers from the Eternal Realm made their moves together, Tai Shugong and others who were watching the battle from a distance all rushed out, and each sacrificed a formation.


    The whole army is dispatched!


    A killing formation that is far more terrifying than the "Ten Thousand Alchemy Golden Crow Formation" also formed in the heaven and the earth.


    This is also their hole card.


    However, no one expected to use it so soon.


    It''s a pity that they really don''t understand how desperate it is when Su Yi uses his hole cards.


    "go!"


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, the Nine Prison Sword roared out, like the blade of heaven, cutting hundreds of times in an instant.


    Every time he slashed, there was a crack in the sky and the earth, and a crack appeared in the killing formation that was set up by everyone in the two Dao Leagues.


    Hundreds of swords slashed down, and the killing formation collapsed like a burst of tofu.


    A shrill scream followed.


    The blood exploded densely in the crumbling killing formation like molten lava that wanted to explode.


    What kind of half-step eternity, what pseudo-eternity, what kind of will power in the eternal state, are no different from paper paste, and a large area died tragically under the unparalleled sword power.


    If you compare the battlefield to a plan board.


    Those enemies are like fish on a chopping board, constantly being chopped up!


    Man is the knife and I am the fish. It''s just that this time Su Yi is the knife.

 Chapter 2641

    Bloody.


    The screams shook the sky.


    That piece of heaven and earth was split into hundreds of huge and straight cracks, like broken space ravines, criss-crossing.


    Gu Huaxian died.


    The Xitian Spiritual Seal in his hand was shattered, his body was crushed by the domineering sword energy, and his body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    At the moment of dying, she looked at Su Yi, full of unwillingness.


    As an old enemy in her previous life, she once teamed up with Lao Tuozi and others to kill Yi Daoxuan.


    He once cooperated with the Lantern Buddha to kill Li Fuyou in the endless battle field.


    But he never expected that one day he would die at the hands of Su Yi, the reincarnation of Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou.


    and����


    It''s so unseemly to die.


    Like an ant, he was hacked to death by a random sword! !


    It''s not just her, but among the big figures present, if you pick one at random, which one is not the most dominant existence in the contemporary era?


    But now, he died with a snap of his fingers, and he died with regret!


    Especially some pseudo-eternal existences like Mo Yun from the forbidden land of time and space.


    After suffering for a long time, he finally managed to survive in this dark and chaotic world, and finally had the opportunity to approach the river of fate in order to seize the true foundation of eternal realm.


    But never thought, but died in this boundless mountain.


    Lifelong ideals, lifelong desires, all vanish in thin air. At the moment of death, who... can be willing?


    The world is in turmoil.


    In the end, out of the hundreds of great figures from the two Dao Leagues, only a few survived.


    There are little girls, Tai Shu Gong, and other digital pseudo-eternal beings.


    However, they were all wounded and miserable.


    That expression was filled with fear!


    This time, Su Yi slashed hundreds of swords in one go, which was so powerful that it frightened them.


    My mind is about to be destroyed!


    It was also at this moment that they deeply understood the meaning of what Su Yi said before.


    When Su Yi really used foreign objects, it was really boring!


    Because even if these people join forces together, even if they use a more powerful killing array, they will be defeated like vulnerable ants!


    It''s completely one-sided!


    "How could this be..."


    The little girl murmured.


    She has no feelings, but it is difficult to accept such a result.


    It''s unimaginable how Su Yi''s hole cards could be so powerful.


    Not only the little girl, but also other people present couldn''t imagine how Su Yi''s dao sword could be so terrifying.


    At this moment, looking at Su Yi who was standing on the ground in the distance, his long clothes stained with blood, and seriously injured, they were devastated, as if they were mourning.


    th.


    When a person''s fighting spirit is severely impacted, and when fear breeds in his thoughts, he will truly understand what it means to be helpless and desperate.


    "I know that your methods are not limited to these, but I''m afraid you may not have the chance to see them again."


    In the distance, Su Yi came and waved his hand.


    Clang!


    The Nine Prison Sword rose again.


    This sword is very mysterious, no one can see its shape clearly, and no one can tell the origin of the power surging on this sword.


    Looking at it at a glance, the feeling can only be described as "its sword is like chaos, indescribable".


    At this moment, the little girl''s tender body froze.


    Transformed by the spirit of order, she has no fear of life and death, nor does she know what fear and pain are.


    However, she can clearly perceive that once she is cut by this sword, she will surely perish!


    At this moment, Tai Shugong and the others were also heartbroken, unable to think of resisting.


    But it was also at this very moment that a big hand as white as jade suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbing the hilt of the Nine Hell Sword!


    The Nine Prison Sword trembled violently.


    And as the big hand holding the Nine Hell Sword turned its wrist, the sword energy that was slashed out suddenly deflected, and after a gully-like crack was cut between the sky and the earth, it collapsed.


    This sudden scene shocked the audience.


    It was also at this moment that the little girl, Yu Chiyang and others could see clearly that a figure had appeared out of nowhere.


    It was a man with gray and white long hair, his appearance was like a youth, his eyes were deep and cold, and he was dressed in a black long-sleeved long coat like ink.


    His complexion is as white as jade, and his figure is tall and tall. Standing there casually, he has a domineering, fierce and boundless aura.


    And in his hand, he is firmly holding the Nine Prison Sword!


    Who is this?


    Tai Shugong and the other pseudo-eternals are shocked.


    And the little girl seemed to recognize the other party''s identity, and her stiff figure quietly relaxed.


    Saved!


    At the same time, Su Yi also saw the man with long gray hair.


    The face of the other party is very strange!


    But just seeing the other party''s aura and temperament, Su Yi instantly recognized that the other party was the Evil Sword Master!


    The great karma of my second life!


    Back then, a ray of power from Master Xie Jian used the Taoist body of "Shang Qiuyuan" to appear to confront Su Yi.


    How could Su Yi fail to recognize each other?


    However, unlike back then, although the Xie Jianzun who appeared today is not his true self, what he reveals is his true face!


    The turbulent world quietly returned to silence after the appearance of Master Xie Jian.


    An indescribable terrifying coercion spread from Xie Jianzun''s body, covering all directions.


    Anyone who sees him will feel a sense of insignificance.


    "Su Yi, we meet again."


    Master Xie Jian turned around and looked at Su Yi.


    In his palm, the Nine Prison Sword was still trembling, but no matter how he struggled, he firmly suppressed it.


    Su Yi frowned.


    When he fought with Xie Jianzun back then, the other party took away the Nine Prison Sword with a single raise of his hand.


    but����


    Treasures such as the Nine Prison Sword were simply not within the control of a karmic obstacle like Master Xiejian, and in the end they suffered the backlash of the Nine Prison Sword.


    But now, after suffering a great loss, Master Xie Jian repeated his old tricks and controlled the Nine Prison Sword again, which made Su Yi feel a little abnormal.


    "I have to say that your progress on the road has been really fast over the years."


    Master Xiejian said indifferently, "But...without the Nine Hell Sword, would you still be able to make a comeback today?"


    In his eyes, Su Yi was seriously injured at this moment, his robe was stained with blood, and he was extremely desolate.


    In the distance, the little girl, Tai Shugong and the others didn''t dare to make a sound, they were reduced to supporting roles.


    Because the might of Xie Jianzun is too terrifying, just standing there can intimidate the audience!


    "The last time you were injured by the Nine Prison Sword, didn''t you have a long memory?"


    Su Yi spoke with calm eyes, neither sad nor happy.


    Master Xie Jian shook his head: "Last time, I was injured by this sword when I wanted to control it, but this time is different, I just need to suppress it and prevent it from being used by you, that''s enough."


    Su Yi frowned. He did feel that the connection between himself and Jiuyujian had been terribly suppressed!


    This is something that has never happened before.


    "You are transformed by karma, and what appears today is not the deity. Even if I don''t use the Nine Prison Sword, it is not difficult for me to kill you."


    Su Yi said lightly, "On the contrary, if you want to use your strength to suppress the Nine Prison Sword, what will you use to fight me?"


    The voice was still echoing, Su Yi took a step forward, and appeared in front of Lord Xie Jian out of thin air, with his right arm like a sword, slashing out angrily.


    This time, he used the power of reincarnation!


    Because of reincarnation, it specifically restrains characters who suffer from karma.


    Reincarnation played a vital role when killing the karma of the Lantern Buddha, the "old man with demons".


    But Su Yi''s sword fell through the air.


    The figure of Master Xie Jian disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the distance, which also opened up the distance between him and Su Yi.


    "I am here today, not for anything else, just to suppress this sword, so that you have nothing to use."


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes were indifferent, "When you die, not only this sword will belong to me, but everything about you will also be replaced by me!"


    He glanced at the little girl and others in the distance, "If you don''t make a move, when will you wait?"


    boom!


    In the distance, the little girl came suddenly with a spear in her hand.


    Almost at the same time, Tai Shugong and other pseudo-eternals also attacked together.


    They naturally knew that without the terrifying killer weapon called Nine Prison Sword, it was the best time to kill Su Yi.


    Therefore, when they are deployed, they are directly ruthless.


    Such a situation is undoubtedly very dangerous for Su Yi.


    However, his expression was as calm as before, unaffected, and he once again sacrificed the sword of closeness, and fought fiercely with the opponent.


    Losing foreign objects is indeed equivalent to losing the power to kill the Quartet.


    However, Su Yi has never valued foreign things. What he cultivates is his own way, and what he seeks is his own way of swordsmanship.


    From this life to now, he has never placed his life and death on external objects!


    If this is the case, what if there is no Nine Prison Sword?


    That''s it!


    Boom!


    The world is in chaos, and the flames are raging.


    Su Yi was seriously injured before, but compared to before, the little girl''s threat to Su Yi is no longer great.


    Because, the little girl was alone, and without the help of the battle formation formed by the eighteen Eternal Wills, although her offensive was still fierce, its power was far inferior to before.


    As for the pseudo-eternal characters such as Tai Shugong.


    Even without using any treasures, Su Yi can kill the opponent with one hand only by relying on his own strength!


    The real threat to Su Yi is Master Xie Jian, as well as some other unpredictable variables.


    Although, Xie Jianzun is standing outside the battle situation and watching coldly, but Su Yi knows that the key to today''s success or failure lies in whether he can get rid of this person!


    Fortunately, so far, because of the need to suppress the power of the Nine Hell Sword, Master Xie Jian has no time to distract, and he has no way to distinguish the strength to make a move.


    "It must be resolved quickly!"


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    In such a dangerous situation, the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for him.


    boom!


    After Su Yi blocked the little girl''s blow with a wave of his palm, Tai Shugong came violently from one side.


    He held a flaming spear in his hand, as if desperately.


    puff!


    The spear was like a dragon, piercing a bloody hole in Su Yi''s body, and blood spattered.


    Uncle Gong''s pupils contracted, suddenly surprised.


    Facing this shot, Su Yi didn''t know whether it was carelessness or incompetence, but he didn''t resist it, let alone dodge it!


    Immediately, Tai Shugong understood Su Yi''s intention.


    Seeing that at the same time when he was injured, Su Yi had already turned around, shook his clothes and waved his sleeves, and punched three times in an instant.


    With one punch, a pseudo-eternal Taoist body was smashed.


    With one punch, smashed the head of the second pseudo-eternal.


    With one punch, he pierced the chest of the third pseudo-eternal!


    Three punches, almost in one go, killed all three pseudo-eternals on the spot. Simply snappy, bloody and overbearing!

 Chapter 2642

    Master Jinhua!


    Another terrifying existence on the long river of fate.


    And with the appearance of Taoist Jinhua, some figures appeared in the field one after another.


    Everyone''s aura is extremely terrifying and terrifying, far from being comparable to pseudo-eternity.


    Among them were some Su Yi''s familiar faces.


    Such as Lu Shi Daozun, Yu Chiyang and other old guys who appeared in the battle of Huilongshan!


    In the end, there were more than a dozen terrifying existences standing there, both men and women, each with a more powerful aura, changing the color of the world.


    At this moment, all kinds of inconceivable auras of catastrophe emerged from the sky above Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The daytime is like falling into the dark eternal night, and countless terrifying visions of disasters and catastrophes emerge, covering the entire world of Shenzhou.


    No matter where they are or what they are doing, the ascetics of Dongsheng Shenzhou can clearly feel at this moment that the origin of chaos in God''s Domain is in turmoil at this moment!


    The whole world seems to be crumbling!


    And all of this was caused only by the appearance of those dozen or so figures!


    He hadn''t done anything yet, but just because he landed in the Unbounded Mountain of God''s Domain, the vast and endless realm of Dongsheng Shenzhou was shaken up, and a vision of disaster and catastrophe was reflected in the sky!


    Su Yi stood there, witnessing all this, his eyes became more and more cold and indifferent.


    He really did not expect that the situation would develop to such an extent.


    But at this time, how could he not be clear that this battle of Wujie Mountain has long been targeted by many old guys on the long river of fate?


    Otherwise, this scene will never happen!


    The current situation is extremely dangerous.


    He stood alone on the ground, and the land in all directions was completely blocked by those terrifying existences that came one after another.


    At this moment, he was indeed like a prey in the eyes of everyone. He was badly wounded, covered in blood, and had no chance of struggling or escaping.


    People like Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and others even had some pity in their eyes.


    So what if he is honored in the realm of the gods?


    Up to now, he is nothing but a prisoner, and can only be slaughtered at will!


    Let''s look at those old guys in this scene, no matter who they are, just pick one at random, which one is not the most powerful existence in the long river of fate?


    On the other hand, Su Yi is at the end of his rope!


    However, Su Yi was not discouraged.


    Never angry about it.


    He watched all this calmly, without any changes in the corners of his brows and eyes, as quiet as an abyss of silence. No one knew what was going on in his heart.

 Chapter 2643

    There are visions in the sky, and people must feel them.


    When a terrifying vision of catastrophe appeared in the sky above Dongsheng Shenzhou, all the people in the entire God''s Domain, and those whose realm was above the God''s Realm, felt it in their hearts and sensed it all.


    "This battle has caused such a terrible vision?"


    I don''t know how many people feel palpitations.


    The battle of Wujie Mountain has already attracted the attention of the whole world. When sensing the catastrophic vision that occurred in the sky above Dongsheng Shenzhou, who can know that this was caused by that battle?


    "Just looking at this kind of vision of catastrophe and catastrophe will inevitably mean that there will be a powerful person beyond the constraints of the original chaos of God''s Domain coming!"


    "It seems that the two Dao Leagues have invited many terrifying existences from the long river of fate."


    "Su Jianzun...is hanging this time!"


    ... On Qixia Island, the atmosphere was oppressive and dignified.


    Wen Qingfeng, Wan Zitian and other friends, as well as Xi Ning, Yi Chen, Luo Qingdi, Luo Xuanji and others, all looked up at the sky with solemn expressions.


    It is difficult to hide the worry between the brows.


    This time in the battle of Wujie Mountain, Su Yi decided to go to the battle alone and refused to be accompanied by others.


    Therefore, everyone on Qixia Island could only wait patiently for the news, and naturally they didn''t know what kind of battle was going on on Wujie Mountain.


    Until this moment, when they sensed the terrifying vision in the sky above Dongsheng Shenzhou, everyone felt tense and could not calm down.


    "Brother Su, don''t forget that you promised to marry me in the future, if... if something happens to you..."


    Xi Ning whispered in his heart, "Then I will avenge you in the name of my wife, and I will never die!"


    There is firmness in the clear star pupils.


    She often heard Su Yi talk about everything from the worst to the best.


    And now, she had prepared for the worst.


    On the contrary, I am not as anxious and restless as others.


    She only knew that if something happened to Su Yi, she would definitely not cry or cry, and would not be at a loss, but would only return blood for blood, avenge the king, and die!


    What Xi Ning didn''t know was that in a mysterious imprint deep in her soul, in that gloomy world that she often dreamed of, an ethereal and clear murmur sounded:


    "If something happens to him, what''s the point of me waiting in reincarnation until now..."


    Immediately, the murmuring voice suddenly became deep and firm:


    "No, nothing will happen to him!"


    ...


    In the sky above Wujie Mountain, the vision of catastrophe surged, but it was unable to arrive, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    The atmosphere in the arena was oppressive and dull.


    A group of big figures from the long river of fate confront each other, and the breath that radiates from their bodies makes it difficult to breathe.


    Regardless of past life or present life, Su Yi has experienced many similar scenes.


    However, this time is definitely the most dangerous situation he has encountered, not one of them.


    Those old guys are too scary!


    And the Nine Prison Sword has been suppressed by Master Xiejian.


    However, it was neither frightened nor flustered, Su Yi just stood there quietly.


    His eyes are like an abyss, calm and calm.


    "That''s all."


    Xie Jianzun suddenly said, "You can kill him as much as you want, I promise, you won''t interfere."


    Everyone was startled.


    "really?"


    Ya Lao Dao frowned and opened his mouth. He was wearing a wind and fire Taoist robe, holding a green bamboo stick in his hand, and his breath was extremely terrifying.


    But when facing Master Xie Jian, he was obviously jealous.


    Others also looked over.


    Old fellows like them naturally know how powerful Xie Jianzun is.


    However, many people do not believe that he will be willing to give in.


    "You are not joking."


    Master Xiejian said coldly, "Who in the entire Eternal Heaven Realm doesn''t know, I have always believed in my words?"


    "That''s true."


    Cang Lingzi nodded, his long hair was messy, his eyes were like blades, he held the nine-story pagoda in his hand, and bloody runes were steaming.


    In the presence, his identity is very special, he is the subordinate of Emperor Yaoguang, and his strength is also terrifying, he can be called the top.


    "But I don''t believe it."


    Daoist Jinhua shook his head, "If you don''t meddle now, how can you remain indifferent after Su Yi is killed?"


    He is like a jade-faced scholar, with a round of "golden moon" totem printed between his eyebrows, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Xie Jianzun looked indifferent and cold, glanced at Taoist Jinhua, and said: "I hate people''s words and deeds that slander me the most. Why don''t you and I leave now and find a place to fight alone?"


    Daoist Jinhua''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "Heh, you Evil Sword Master is not Jiang Wuchen!"


    Someone sneered and said, "We believe Jiang Wuchen''s words, but we don''t believe Jiang Wuchen''s karma!"


    The person who spoke was a bald and fat old man in purple robes, holding a cattail fan, his eyes were like the scorching sun, and his words were full of irony.


    Jiang Wuchen!


    The first person under the throne of Eternal Emperor.


    And Master Xiejian was transformed by Jiang Wuchen''s karma.


    Jiang Wuchen is as gentle as jade, like a humble gentleman, but Xie Jianzun is different, he is domineering and ruthless, and acts ruthlessly. The two are completely two extremes.


    Master Xie Jian frowned. Before he could open his mouth, another person said: "We all know what your evil sword master wants to do. You just want to use our hands to kill Su Yi, and you, as Su Yi''s previous karma, are trying to capture Su Yi when what is left, since


    However, it can take advantage! "


    With those words, Master Xie Jian quietly showed a murderous intent on the brows of his brows.


    He looked around at everyone, and said coldly: "It can be seen that you all have opinions on me. Otherwise, you would kill me first?"


    boom!


    His breath was surging, his sword intent was like a tide, covering nine heavens and ten places, oppressing the audience.


    The pupils of many big men shrank.


    "I think it''s doable."


    Daoist Jinhua said in a deep voice, "Kill you Xie Jianzun first, and I will take down Su Yi by my own means, otherwise, today''s battle will definitely give you the upper hand!"


    The other big figures looked at each other, although they didn''t say anything, they were clearly moved.


    They all come from the long river of fate, so they naturally know the details of Master Xie Jian.


    Seeing all of this, Su Yi remained silent and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Wuchen.


    Is this the name of the second generation?


    From the beginning to the end, no one paid any attention to Su Yi, treating him as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, a prey destined to be slaughtered at will.


    boom!


    The situation is changing, and the void is chaotic.


    Those big figures have terrifying murderous intentions surging, and they are already ready to move.


    "If you bow your head to me, I promise, I will help you kill these old guys." Unexpectedly, Xie Jianzun looked at Su Yi, "Not only will you destroy their avatars, but you will also help you kill their true deities in the future! It should be clear that you have no chance to struggle, and you and I are alone, and I live, which means


    live with you! "


    Many people frowned.


    No one expected that Master Xie Jian would play such a game at this moment.


    But before Su Yi could respond, a light laugh suddenly came from a distance:


    "Thought beautiful!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a person came in steps, dressed in clean and simple long clothes, with a thin face, holding a scroll.


    Xiao Jian!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    This guy is here!


    But that''s right, there was such a big commotion in Wujieshan today, how could this guy not notice?


    At this time, the eyes of all the big shots present also noticed Xiao Jian.


    Master Xie Jian frowned quietly, he didn''t recognize Xiao Jian, but he had a faint feeling as if he had encountered an old enemy.


    Especially the Nine Hell Sword in his hand, buzzing and trembling at this moment, almost unable to suppress it!


    All this made Master Xie Jian realize that it was weird.


    "Who is your Excellency, and you want to get involved?"


    The bald and fat old man in purple robe spoke in a deep voice.


    The other big shots were also very puzzled, because they had never seen Xiao Jian before, so they didn''t know who he was.


    Xiao Jian turned a deaf ear to all this.


    In just one step, he floated into the arena, ignoring the great figures present, and looking at Master Xie Jian.


    "It''s really interesting that you, a karma, want to get your hands on something you shouldn''t get your hands on."


    As Xiao Jian said, his eyes fell on the Nine Prison Sword that was being suppressed in the hands of Master Xie Jian. All of a sudden, his eyes became subtle.


    Master Xie Jian frowned more and more.


    What he hates most is when someone calls him a karma to his face!


    At this moment, the fat, bald old man in purple robes who was directly ignored by Xiao Jian said with a gloomy expression, "Are you being too rude? I didn''t hear that I was asking you..."


    boom!


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    A wisp of sword energy suddenly appeared, as if ignoring the existence of time and space, it chopped at the head of the fat old man in purple robe.


    boom! !


    Just one sword.


    A shocking sword mark was split on the body of the obese old man in purple robe, and he flew hundreds of feet backwards, with a painful moan from his lips.


    Although he recovered in an instant, his figure had become blurred and unreal.


    When he looked at Xiao Jian again, his old face was full of anger and horror.


    The other important figures present were also surprised, with different expressions.


    This sword appeared suddenly, and almost chopped off the avatar of the purple-robed old man!


    Who is this guy?


    How could it be so powerful?


    Many eyes looking at Xiao Jian changed quietly.


    But Xiao Jian ignored everyone present, and said to himself regretfully: "Unfortunately, the original power of Chaos in God''s Domain is still there, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, everyone has already guessed, looking at each other, they can''t help but become more puzzled, does this guy also come from the long river of fate?


    But why never heard of it before?


    Xiao Jian turned around to look at Su Yi, and said: "I still remember when I was on the road to the ancient gods, I said that when we meet again next time, I will definitely kill you with my own hands."


    "Some time ago, I also went to Qixia Island for a walk, and someone told you to practice hard and try to become as strong as possible."


    As he spoke, he sighed softly, "But now, seeing your miserable appearance really makes me sad."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He couldn''t tell that Xiao Jian had any distressing intentions, but he seemed to be mocking himself!


    "When you were in the Immortal Realm, how was it compared to me today?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Xiao Jian said casually, "It''s not as good as it is, but so what, let''s see, with your current strength, which opponent can you beat?"


    Su Yi said: "They will all die, and if you make a move, you will die too."


    Xiao Jian was startled, and couldn''t help laughing, "I told you back then, what I admire the most is your strength, you are so proud, you look down on me!"


    As he said that, he turned around suddenly and looked at Master Xiejian, "I''ll give you a chance to join hands with me to kill these unsightly monsters first, and then solve our own affairs, how about it?"

 Chapter 2644

    This strange guy who just arrived actually wants to join hands with Master Xie Jian to destroy them all!


    The big figures present frowned, and they couldn''t help being sullen.


    It is unimaginable what kind of lunatic must dare to say such brazen words.


    Xie Jianzun''s eyes flickered, Xiao Jian''s words made him faintly aware that the strange guy holding the scroll in his hand was very likely to be Su Yi''s previous life just like himself!


    At the same time, Su Yi judged that Xiao Jian did not have the confidence to stabilize the audience!


    Is Xiao Jian not strong enough?


    wrong.


    Maybe Xiao Jian appeared in real body, but like those old guys present, he still suffers from the threat from the original power of chaos, and the power he can use is the same as those old guys present!


    "You want to join forces with me, and you also said to give me a chance, you are really crazy."


    Xie Jianzun said expressionlessly, "You can give up, I won''t join hands with you!"


    Xiao Jian snorted, looked at Su Yi again, and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of others and kill you at this moment, but I don''t want you to die in their hands, what do you think about this?"


    Su Yi said: "Do you want me to bow my head with you?"


    Xiao Jian said: "You can''t talk about bowing your head, as long as you promise to follow me, I guarantee that no one can stop you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Your Excellency doesn''t take me seriously at all."


    "Then try."


    ...Yao Laodao, Cang Lingzi, Jinhua Taoist and others all sneered and murderous.


    Master Xie Jian also let out a cold snort, looking at Xiao Jian with murderous intent in his eyes.


    But Su Yi shook his head and said: "In my opinion, there is no need to be so troublesome. You might as well do it together and see who can kill me!"


    The audience fell silent, and everyone was stunned.


    A character who has become a prey can only wait to be divided and scrambled by others. Who can imagine that he dares to shout like this at this moment?


    Xiao Jian couldn''t help being startled for a moment, took a deep look at Su Yi, and said, "Really?"


    Su Yi said: "If you really disdain to take advantage of others'' danger, just stand aside and watch. If you want to make trouble, then do it. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    "How can there be so much nonsense!"


    All of a sudden, a shout rang out, "Since this evil said that everyone depends on their means, then I will try!"


    The one who spoke was a skinny woman, dressed in palace attire, with crescent eyebrows like sharp scimitars.


    Snow in the clouds.


    A peerless Taoist master in the eternal sky, a fearsome female devil on the long river of fate.


    As soon as her voice sounded, she made a move, and raised her hand to throw a bloody lotus.


    The lotus platform rotated, tearing apart the sky, bursting out a dazzling blood-colored light and shadow, directly killing Su Yizhen.


    When she moved, she directly broke the confrontation in the arena, and all the other big shots moved immediately.


    Yalaodao strode across the sky, offering his green and green bamboo staff, and knocking on the sky, countless blue orders burst out, like a sea of ??green forest, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Cang Lingzi squeezed his hands together, and thirty-six dazzling and magnificent golden chains whizzed out, piercing through the sky.


    Daoist Jinhua let out a low shout, and held a sharp spear in his hand, as if the god descended to the earth, he came to kill violently.


    At the same time, Lu Shi Daozun, Yu Chiyang and more than a dozen other existences who were like kings and hegemons on the long river of fate all shot.


    Using Xeon methods directly, one is more terrifying than the other.


    Master Xie Jian suppressed the Nine Prison Sword, but he never made a move, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more terrifying.


    He was indeed waiting, waiting for the moment Su Yi died, to completely control the Nine Prison Sword and take everything from Su Yi!


    Xiao Jian sighed in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to take advantage of his power to bully others, and he doesn''t bother to add insult to injury.


    But the scene in front of him made him have to do something, he could only do something and take Su Yi away alive!


    Therefore, the moment those people moved, he also moved, raising the scroll in his hand.


    boom!


    Inside the scroll, countless ancient texts emerged like earthworms, condensed into a dao sword, held in the palm.


    And Xiao Jian''s momentum changed suddenly.


    this moment--


    All kinds of treasures flew into the sky, the divine splendor raged, and the world became chaotic.


    That kind of power also made the vision of catastrophe and catastrophe over the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou even more terrifying, and the world was shocked by it.


    Even within the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, many primordial forces of chaos were disturbed and burst forth, arousing the attention of many old fellows who were searching for it.


    In a deep mountain, the lamp-burning Buddha who was trekking freely suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky.


    A monk''s robe buzzed.


    On a barren and chaotic plain, Di E suddenly stamped his feet as if feeling something in his heart, his face changed slightly.


    In a stone house located deep underground, in front of Lin Jinghong who was meditating, the long spear that followed her to conquer the world buzzed and trembled at this moment, and Lin Jinghong''s eyes suddenly opened, and deep in the purple pupils, there was a hint of shock. color.


    ...Similar scenes were staged all over Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    And in Wujie Mountain, when Lord Xiejian, Xiao Jian, and the dozen or so big shots all made their moves, Su Yi''s figure froze in place.


    Can''t move.


    His whole body was completely suppressed and imprisoned.


    Not even a trace of strength can be exerted.


    The reason is that the power of those opponents is too terrifying, so terrifying that when they gather together, the place where he stands is completely overwhelmed by all kinds of power.


    Su Yi''s body was about to be crushed and exploded!


    But his expression was as calm as before, deep in his eyes, indifferent and deep.


    It seems to give up completely and sit still.


    But at this very moment����


    boom! !


    A decayed scabbard protruded out of the air.


    Like an indestructible light, it broke all kinds of coercion around Su Yi''s figure in one fell swoop.


    Like a sword''s edge breaking through a painting that is heavily papered!


    Immediately afterwards, as the rotten scabbard was swept out, the world collapsed, everything withered, and all ways collapsed!


    Everything is collapsing, disintegrating, and sinking!


    From a distance, it looks like a storm has suddenly blown up on Su Yi.


    In the land where the storm spreads, the sky collapses and the earth sinks, and everything does not exist!


    boom! !


    A bloody lotus platform was torn apart.


    As the light and rain flew, the skinny woman Yun Zhongxue who was the first to kill suddenly let out a shriek, and her figure was thrown away like a piece of grass.


    There were countless scars all over his body, like broken porcelain.


    And all this is just the beginning.


    Under the attack of the rotten scabbard, the sky-filled blue order shot by Ya Lao Dao burst into pieces.


    The thirty-six golden chains sacrificed by Cang Lingzi burst into pieces.


    The sharp spear in the hands of Taoist Jinhua shattered.


    ... The supernatural powers and treasures displayed by the other great figures were all shattered like paper!


    Everything is exploding, being crushed and wiped out, and it is completely vulnerable.


    The Dao sword that Xiao Jian slashed was also shaken away, and his figure retreated thousands of feet suddenly as if struck by lightning.


    That thin face was full of astonishment.


    He was not bad, but the other great figures present not only had their magic weapons and secret techniques broken, but their figures were also ruthlessly knocked out, and they were all wounded and in a state of embarrassment.


    boom! !


    The world was churning and completely collapsed, as if falling into chaos, everything dissipated.


    Only that rotten scabbard became the most dazzling light in this chaos, destroying everything and shocking the audience.


    In the distance, Master Xie Jian, who was about to take advantage of Su Yi''s death, couldn''t help being shocked.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    The scene was chaotic and there were screams everywhere.


    All the old monsters were horrified, shocked by this overwhelming and destroying blow.


    too scary! !


    The power they used together, if it was a character who had just embarked on the eternal path, he would be dead but not alive.


    But now, she was crushed by a rotten scabbard! !


    Su Yi was out of trouble.


    But he was slightly taken aback.


    This is not what he did.


    What he originally planned to use was another kind of power.


    but����


    Looks like it''s temporarily unavailable.


    boom!


    In the chaotic, collapsing and chaotic world, the rotten scabbard turned around and stopped there quietly.


    Immediately, a voice sounded: "Sorry, I really can''t stand it anymore, if I don''t make a move, I will be suffocated to death!"


    This is naturally the voice of the first demon.


    Everyone''s face was gloomy, and their eyes were fixed on the rotten scabbard, with fear in their brows.


    Who is hidden in this scabbard?


    Why is it so powerful?


    No one knows.


    Even the little girl who knew the existence of the rotten scabbard, Daozun Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and others could hardly calm down.


    They did know that this was one of Su Yi''s hole cards, but they never expected that when this hole card was played, it would be so terrifying.


    "You two, one is transformed by karma, and the other has captured a mystery of fate, but no matter what, you are still your own!"


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life said, "How can you fight in the face of this great enemy!?"


    The voice was full of anger, "What I hate the most is that my own people beat my own people!"


    Master Xie Jian frowned.


    He doesn''t care about his own people, what kind of fighting in the nest, what he cares about is who is the guy in this rotten scabbard!


    What qualifications do you have to reprimand him?


    wrong.


    That guy was reprimanded!


    Master Xie Jian glanced at Xiao Jian in the distance.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian was also frowning, and his heart was not at peace.


    Capture a destiny mystery! !


    This is the biggest secret in his heart, and he has never told anyone at all.


    But now, it was revealed in person!


    Who is the guy in the rotten scabbard?


    Could it be...


    Xiao Jian was shocked and thought of a possibility.


    He also knew the rotten scabbard, and had asked He Bo for it.


    But he didn''t know that there was a mysterious guy hidden in the rotten scabbard!


    "Why don''t you dare to show yourself?"


    Ya Lao Dao suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    After the initial shock, these old guys came back to their senses one by one.


    boom!


    The decaying scabbard flashed across the sky.


    Yalaodao''s body exploded, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    The avatar of such an evil overlord on the long river of fate disappeared just like that.


    All of a sudden, all the old monsters shuddered and their scalps tingled.


    The expressions of Xie Jianzun and Xiao Jian became much more dignified.


    Even Su Yi was a little surprised.


    This was the first time he knew that the power of the demon in the first life was so terrifying.


    "What qualifications, dare to try to know the identity of this seat, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The demon of the first life made no secret of his disdain.


    "And you, don''t be dumbfounded, I will give you a dignified way to die, wipe your own neck and commit suicide!"

 Chapter 2645

    Make them kill themselves! ?


    Cang Lingzi, Jinhua Daoist, Lu Shi Daozun and others all became ugly.


    As the all-powerful old guys on the long river of fate, they can''t be said to be afraid.


    Even if the power exerted by the mysterious man inside the rotten scabbard is beyond their imagination.


    But if it were on the long river of fate, with the power of their true self, it would be easy to suppress that rotten scabbard!


    What really surprised them was that this was God''s Domain!


    But the power exerted by the rotten scabbard exceeded the constraints of the original chaos of God''s Domain! !


    The origin of chaos in God''s Domain is like a moat, restricting all forces beyond this moat.


    And Wujie Mountain is very special, allowing them to use power beyond this natural moat.


    However, it can only exceed a section.


    This is also the reason why these old guys on the long river of fate dare to come here today to deal with Su Yi.


    But that rotten scabbard is different.


    The power it exerted surpassed this natural moat by more than a fraction!


    Judging from the experience of those old guys, the power displayed by the rotten scabbard before is comparable to the full blow of the first realm of the eternal path!


    In the long river of fate, this may not be a big deal.


    In the eyes of their deity, it is even more worthless.


    But in God''s Domain, this kind of power can already be called terrifying, breaking the natural moat, and surpassing order and rules!


    Xiao Jian couldn''t help being startled when he heard that the heart demon in the first life made those people commit suicide.


    Master Xie Jian frowned.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, thinking deeply.


    "I am nothing more than a clone of the Dao. I would rather die in a vigorous battle than choose such a humiliating way of death!"


    Cang Lingzi snorted coldly, "Your Excellency hides his head and hides his tail, and dare not meet people. Maybe he can do whatever he wants at this moment, but if we find out your identity in the future, I will designate no good fruit for you!"


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life said: "You are all the same as him, do you think so?"


    "good!"


    Some big shots have cold eyes and tough attitudes.


    They are all existences on the long river of fate for many years, and no one will be afraid of such threats.


    There were also those who were sullen and silent.


    But only very few.


    Like Lu Shi, the little girl didn''t speak and kept silent.


    "Then start with you!"


    boom!


    The rotten scabbard suddenly flashed, appearing above Cang Lingzi''s head, in the mottled rust of the scabbard, an obscure and strange rune suddenly appeared, suppressing it.


    Cang Lingzi let out a low shout and resisted with all his strength.


    But his struggle was like a praying man''s arm blocking a car, and he was defeated in an instant. The strange rune broke through his spiritual platform like a sword''s edge, and penetrated into his body.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Cang Lingzi''s expression suddenly changed, showing pain and bewilderment.


    The entire Dao body suddenly exploded into countless bloody lights.


    Afterwards, the blood light continued to shrink, and all of them were collected by the strange rune that had penetrated into his body before.


    The avatar of a great man was swallowed by a strange rune the size of a fist!


    This scene looked extremely bloody and weird.


    Many people were at a loss, unable to see through all this, and felt very uneasy.


    "The avatar of the Great Dao is different from the power of will. It is condensed by its own energy and spirit, and contains a ray of life itself. Since it has life, it must be affected by the rules of fate."


    The voice of the heart demon of the first life came out from the decayed scabbard, "Do you really think that in front of me, just losing one Dao itself is the end?"


    "Forget it, let me wait and see what price you will pay for refusing to commit suicide!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    boom!


    The scabbard of decay glows.


    The strange rune that devoured Cang Lingzi burst into pieces and exploded in the void.


    At the same time, a bloody light curtain emerged.


    This blood-colored light curtain is incomparably miraculous, surging with an obscure and mysterious aura of fate.


    And inside the light curtain, scenes of unbelievable scenes appeared����


    At the end of endless time and space, above the long river of fate, in the eternal sky, in a mysterious world filled with sacred aura...


    The scene changes from far to near, and every time it changes, it seems that the perspective is getting closer.


    And when they saw that sacred and extraordinary secret world, many people showed surprise.


    That is the holy land of the sect of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Evils��the Cave of the Seven Evils!


    Before people could react, the scene in the bloody light curtain changed again.


    A cave filled with chaotic atmosphere appeared!


    Inside the cave, a figure sat cross-legged under a golden hibiscus tree that was ten thousand feet tall.


    On the hibiscus tree, the branches are towering, full of nests, the leaves and branches are golden, like the sun shining, illuminating the whole cave, resplendent and magnificent.


    And the figure sitting under the hibiscus tree was Cang Lingzi.


    He is meditating.


    But the moment this picture appeared, Cang Lingzi froze all over, and immediately opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    That old face suddenly turned pale and pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    The next moment, he swung his arm violently and hissed with a ferocious face.


    At this point in the picture, the light curtain dissipated like stars and disappeared completely.


    But all those big figures present were shocked and terrified!


    Who can''t understand that the mysterious person in the rotten scabbard, through Cang Lingzi''s avatar, severely injured Cang Lingzi''s true self in one fell swoop?


    This is really unbelievable.


    It must be known that Cang Lingzi''s true self is far above the long river of fate, meditating under the hibiscus tree in his own cave.


    Even if he loses the avatar of Dao, it will have an impact on his deity, but the impact is limited.


    But what you see now is different.


    Cang Lingzi''s true self was severely injured!


    Especially, Cang Lingzi''s last roar, although everyone couldn''t hear the sound, but from the shape of his mouth, he said "fate misled me"!


    For a while, the audience was dead silent and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Those big shots couldn''t stay calm any more.


    "Now, do you understand how cheap suicide is?"


    The demon of the first life sneered and said, "Unfortunately, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Daoist Jinhua and the others had ugly faces, startled and angry.


    But wait for them to react.


    boom!


    The rotten scabbard strikes abruptly, and in an instant, it shoots out more than a dozen strange and obscure dao words, piercing through and devouring those avatars who refused to commit suicide.


    Only several silent characters such as Lu Shi and the little girl have not been hit.


    But this scene still chills them!


    No one can escape.


    No one can resist.


    All were killed in an instant!


    You don''t need to think about it at all, at the moment when those Dao clones are swallowed, their respective true deities must also be hit, repeating the same mistakes as Cang Lingzi! !


    At this moment, Lu Shi looked at Su Yi, hesitant to speak.


    In the end there was only a sigh.


    Endless unwillingness and helplessness.


    Then, like a burning cloth, Lu Shi''s figure instantly disappeared into ashes filled with flames.


    Self-destruct avatar!


    This scene stimulated the expressions of several other important figures to change.


    How could they not understand that suicide is the wisest way to avoid following Cang Lingzi''s footsteps?


    make them commit suicide...


    Undoubtedly too humiliating, too shameful, too unwilling!


    "Do you dare to report your name?"


    Some people gritted their teeth and opened their mouths, with hatred in their eyes.


    boom!


    The figure of this person was penetrated and swallowed by a rune.


    Seeing this, several other people panicked completely, and they all chose to commit suicide in order to avoid this kind of death that would involve the deity and suffer severe injuries.


    But it was already one step too late.


    The decayed scabbard swept across the void, and the figures of these people were swallowed by a strange rune.


    Step into Cang Lingzi''s footsteps!


    From the beginning to the end, no one can resist, and no one can struggle, and they are easily harvested like weeds.


    And the demon in the first life seemed to have done a trivial thing, and pointed the finger at the little girl again. At this moment, the little girl was surprisingly calm, and said: "I am not afraid of death, and I don''t know what fear is. I only know that all this is not over. When the battle of the Dao is staged and the original power of Chaos in God''s Domain is exhausted, both you and Su Yi will die." doomed


    ! "


    boom!


    The rotten scabbard flew across the air, swallowing the little girl whole in one fell swoop.


    "It''s nothing more than a spiritual body transformed by an order, and it''s worthy of talking about life and death? It''s not enough for me to use this scabbard as nourishment."


    The heart demon of the first world let out a murmur.


    All this changed the expressions of Master Xie Jian and Xiao Jian.


    The former frowned.


    The latter fell silent.


    And Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes, watching every move of the first demon.


    Up to this moment, he seemed unable to bear it and said, "Just kill them all like this?"


    "Some unimportant things, what''s the use of them?"


    The first heart demon chuckled.


    "Then now, do you want to settle the matter between you and me like the two of them?"


    Su Yi said calmly.


    This time, the demon of the first life took the initiative to attack without saying hello, killing the enemy in one go, appearing majestic.


    But for Su Yi, the biggest crisis started now!


    Take a look at Lord Xiejian, then at Xiao Jian, who doesn''t want to make a break with himself?


    And Su Yi didn''t need to think about it at all, one of the reasons why the heart demon in the first life attacked must be that he couldn''t tolerate Xie Jianzun and Xiao Jian to snatch everything from him!


    In other words, it was precisely because of the appearance of Xie Jianzun and Xiao Jian that the demons in the first life were anxious!


    "Hey, it hurts me so much when you say that."


    The demon of the first life sighed, "The structure is bigger and the mind is wider. Do you think... I am the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire and robs people with ulterior motives?"


    After a pause, the heart demon of the first life said proudly, "Even if I want to replace everything for you, I will do it in a dignified manner. I will overwhelm you from the heart and make you feel convinced to lose!"


    "Only in this way can I prove my greatness and beat you by a head!"


    "This is the real battle of mind!"


    These words made Master Xie Jian and Xiao Jian silent, with different expressions.


    But Su Yi is different.


    He said calmly: "Now that I am seriously injured, and the three of you are together, don''t you think this is an excellent opportunity to resolve the matter between us?" Master Xiejian and Xiao Jian had already vaguely guessed Knowing the identity of the first demon, when he heard Su Yi''s words, he couldn''t help but look at the rotten scabbard.

 Chapter 2646

    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life was silent.


    After a long while, he said: "It''s unwise to pluck the seedlings to encourage them to grow. Your Dao has not yet participated in the mystery of fate, just like a Dao fruit that has not yet matured. If you pick it off now, what will be destroyed... is my reincarnation nine." The painstaking efforts of the world!"


    As he said that, he pointed at Lord Xiejian, "Like this karmic obstacle, the deity is not here, so how can we truly settle it when we compete with it?"


    Master Xiejian snorted coldly, obviously displeased with the first demon calling him a karmic obstacle.


    Then, the first heart demon talked about Xiao Jian again, "It seems that this guy lives by stealing the secrets of fate. The contest between you and him is not about the strength of the realm of cultivation, but whether you can determine the world. End the chaotic order of the past, present, and future."


    "In this way, we can truly end it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jian raised his eyebrows, and rarely refuted anything.


    Undoubtedly, the heart demon of the first life has got to the bottom of it!


    "As for the contest between you and me."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "It doesn''t depend on the present, it doesn''t depend on the river of fate, and it doesn''t depend on anyone''s strength."


    Su Yi said: "Where is that?"


    The heart demon of the first life said: "The first chain of the Nine Hell Sword is reserved for me. When you can integrate the Taoism in it, it will be the time for you and me to end it."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    The first chain represents the power of Taoism left in the first life, and if you fuse it yourself, you will inherit everything from the first life!


    At that time, not talking about other things, just in terms of strength, the first demon is destined to not have any advantage.


    But he pointed out that he wanted to make a break at that time, which naturally surprised Su Yi.


    "As I said, I don''t bother to do things that encourage the growth of seedlings and use the strong to bully the weak."


    The demon of the first life seemed to see through Su Yi''s thoughts, "Do you know why I exist? It''s because of the serious disagreement between me and my deity in the pursuit of the Dao!"


    "If I want to replace you, I must prove that the path I stick to is stronger than the path he chose!"


    "And what you are walking now is the path that my deity chose at the beginning."


    "In the future, the contest between you and me will be on the battle of the road."


    "In other words, even if I replace you now, I can''t even talk about winning. On the contrary, it proves that I am not confident in the path I stick to. In fact, it is no different from losing."


    Saying that, the demon of the first world sighed like a sigh, and said, "Now, do you understand?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Over the years, he had been in contact with the first demon many times, and he knew the other party''s nature and temper early on, so he naturally believed that there was no need for the first demon to lie about this kind of thing.


    "In my opinion, he can''t wait until then!"


    Suddenly, Master Xie Jian said indifferently, "In the future, I will replace him and compete with you on the road!"


    The meaning of the words is very simple, he will take the first shot and replace Su Yi!


    "Tsk, look at his karma, he has such ambitions, it''s really surprising."


    The demon of the first life was very emotional.


    It''s just that he said one karma, which made Xie Jianzun''s face very gloomy, and said: "If I''m not wrong, why don''t you do this, you can only live in a broken scabbard, what right do you have to despise me?"


    "Broken scabbard?"


    The demon of the first life sneered, "Ignorance!"


    They didn''t even bother to refute, and directly used the word "ignorance" to make a conclusion for Xie Jianzun.


    Xie Jianzun said expressionlessly, "Ignorance? If my real deity were here, killing you would be just a matter of flipping my palms."


    "oh."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "In the future, if we have a chance, we can play together. Don''t worry, I promise not to kill you, but if you can''t suppress me with your palms, don''t blame me for slapping your mouth."


    Inexplicably, the heart demon of the first life and the karmic obstacle of the second life directly fought each other.


    The corner of Xiao Jian''s lips twitched, feeling weird.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Such a situation is indeed absurd! It''s like my two previous lives are talking to each other.


    Seeing that the two were still arguing, Su Yi suddenly raised his hand.


    Clang!


    The Nine Prison Sword, which had been suppressed by the Evil Sword Master, suddenly roared at this moment, escaped from the trap, and fell into Su Yi''s hands in a flash.


    All of a sudden, Master Xie Jian''s face changed slightly.


    Xiao Jian''s eyes quietly became subtle.


    The heart demon of the first life laughed out loud, "I see, no wonder you didn''t ask me for help when you were in a desperate situation before, so you already have a backup!"


    Lord Xiejian frowned and said, "So, you were able to take back the Nine Hell Sword before, and the reason why you didn''t take it back was on purpose?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and tossed it, and the Nine Prison Sword returned to the sea of ??consciousness, and then he nodded and said: "That''s right, I can''t be more thoughtful when I compete with you."


    This is where Su Yi''s confidence lies!


    Before, even if the demons in the first life didn''t attack, he could take back the Nine Prison Sword at the first time, killing Xie Jianzun suddenly by surprise, and he could resolve that fatal murder!


    Xiao Jian also couldn''t help but said in surprise: "You... Have you been recognized by the Taoism I left in this sword?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s not about approval, but if I want to, I can forcibly wake him up."


    Xiao Jian narrowed his eyes and said after a while, "No wonder you were so calm at that time."


    There was a trace of exclamation in the voice.


    Su Yi''s performance and backhand were indeed beyond his expectations.


    Thinking about it carefully, such a backhand is indeed a stroke of genius.


    If the demons in the first life hadn''t attacked at that time, Su Yi could have survived the desperate situation with only the Nine Prison Sword!


    "But if there was even a slight accident at that time, how would you have a chance of surviving?"


    Master Xie Jian said coldly, obviously not approving these things.


    Su Yi said lightly: "I have another hole card."


    One sentence made Master Xiejian obviously startled, "Really?"


    Su Yi said casually: "The reason why the hole card is the hole card is that no one knows, whether you believe it or not."


    "That''s right, when the Battle of Ding Dao is staged, I''d like to experience it myself!"


    Master Xie Jian looked at the decayed scabbard suddenly, "And you, then, let''s see if you still have a chance to save him!"


    The words are sonorous, like the sword''s edge chanting.


    After saying that, his figure suddenly collapsed and disappeared in place.


    "He was wrong."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "When the battle of determining the way is staged, I will not take another shot. Naturally, it is impossible to talk about saving."


    Xiao Jian was puzzled and said, "Why?"


    The heart demon of the first life said: "You guess?"


    Xiao Jian: "..."


    He ignored the inner demons of the first life, and looked at Su Yi, "You really should improve your strength as soon as possible. This time you can rely on foreign objects to save yourself from danger, but next time...it won''t be so."


    Su Yi was noncommittal.


    It''s ridiculous.


    In today''s battle, he came alone to face all the enemies of the two Dao alliances. In the end, even the terrifying existences on the long river of fate such as Xie Jianzun, Cang Lingzi, and Ya Lao Dao came one after another.


    Bully the few with the more.


    Use the strong to beat the weak.


    Who ever felt ashamed and ashamed of this.


    Under such circumstances, if anyone accuses him of using foreign objects to win, it is undoubtedly too shameless!


    However, Su Yi also agreed with Xiao Jian''s words.


    In the previous battles, Xiao Jian''s courage and demeanor were far from comparable to others.


    Foreign objects, after all, are foreign objects.


    It can only be part of one''s own strength, not all of one''s own strength, and it should not be the key to success or failure.


    "I remember when you were on the Road to the Ancient Gods, you said that when we met in the future, no matter what level of cultivation I was, you would kill me. Why did you change your mind now?"


    Su Yi said.


    Xiao Jian was silent for a moment, then said, "I''m not willing."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Dressed in fluttering long clothes, the thin figure quickly disappeared under the sky far away.


    unwilling?


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Compared to you, I admire this Xiao Jian more. He has obviously disappeared in the past years, but he was able to steal the mystery of fate at the moment of disappearance, and survive from the ruins of the ruins. This method... is really worthy of praise. Go to the real change of life!"


    The heart demon of the first life sighed, "Before, if he tried his best to disregard the price of backlash from the chaotic origin of God''s Domain, even I couldn''t protect you, but he didn''t do it in the end."


    "It can be seen from this that his mind and heart are also extraordinary."


    At the end, he added another sentence, "As expected of my third life, I didn''t lose face!"


    Su Yi directly ignored the last sentence.


    But the heart demon in the first life still talked freely, "Even the evil sword master has a lawless and unscrupulous spirit, which is more to my liking than you, but unfortunately, he is just a karma after all. "


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "You are just a demon, so it''s no wonder you feel sorry for him."


    only?


    Devil?


    Compassionate with a karma?


    At this moment, the demons in the first life were choked up, unable to speak for a long time.


    Su Yi remembered one thing, "You said Xiao Jian stole a mystery of fate to survive, can you tell me the reason?"


    "Ask him yourself!"


    The heart demon in the first life was obviously very angry. After saying this, he fell silent.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose.


    He raised his hand to put away the rotten scabbard, and looked around.


    The war is over.


    In the depths of the Unbounded Mountain, there are scenes of collapse and chaos everywhere, and the traces of the battle silently tell how dangerous and turbulent the previous war was.


    Recalling the details of the previous battle, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    But at this time, as the turbulence between heaven and earth gradually subsided, countless figures of ascetics approached boldly and cautiously in the far distance of Wujie Mountain.


    It is densely packed, covering the sky and covering the earth, like a tide.


    When seeing the dilapidated world from a distance, only Su Yi''s solitary figure was standing there, everyone was stunned, and then they were shocked and lost their voices.


    The world is ruined, everything is withered.


    All enemies are gone.


    Only Su Yi''s tall, blood-stained figure stood upright!


    In this situation, who can not understand who is the final winner in this world-renowned battle?

 Chapter 2647

    In front of the Boundless Mountain.


    Crowded, huge crowds of people.


    The handsome young man also stood among them.


    In his eyes, Su Yi standing between heaven and earth in the distance is like an indestructible sword.


    It is unparalleled in the world.


    The legendary lord who came from the master of fate was unusually silent.


    Heart ups and downs.


    The war is over.


    For God''s Domain, the pattern of the world has been written by Su Yi alone, which can affect the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings in the world.


    But the handsome young man knows that this battle will also cause waves in the long river of fate!


    ...


    The river of fate.


    On a sacred mountain with steaming purple air.


    More than 30 figures with terrifying auras are urging a treasure with all their strength.


    It was a glittering and translucent bronze mirror, only the size of a palm, and looked very inconspicuous.


    But this treasure has a great background, and it is called "Mirror of Two Realms"!


    An eternal Taoist soldier that can be called a treasure in the long river of fate.


    Once this realm comes out, it can traverse time and space, and separate the two worlds, which is extremely magical and boundless.


    Previously, Daoist Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and others relied on this treasure to completely cut off the space-time barrier between God''s Domain and the Long River of Destiny in one fell swoop.


    And the purpose is only to prevent Su Yi from sensing the aura of the river of fate during the fighting, and break through the realm to prove the truth.


    They did.


    Su Yi failed to prove the Tao successfully.


    Can����


    They lost too!


    When the heart demon of the first life struck out and killed the entire audience, those big figures in the Eternal Realm were immediately implicated.


    Some screamed and coughed up blood.


    Some suffered heavy injuries and fell to the ground.


    The scene became chaotic for a while.


    The Mirror of Two Realms then lost control, made a buzzing sound, and fell into the hands of Daoist Lu Shi.


    He self-destructed the avatar of the Dao, and suffered the least burden, but it was also uncomfortable.


    His face became as pale as paper.


    "I lost..."


    Holding the Mirror of Two Realms, he remained silent.


    An indescribable unwillingness spread in his heart.


    "Lu Shi! Didn''t you say that the battle of Wujie Mountain was a sure thing, why did you lose!?"


    In the distance, Yu Chiyang''s angry questioning voice sounded.


    Lu Shi swept his gaze, and saw that the faces of the big figures on the long river of fate were getting uglier and worse, and they were no longer as calm and composed as before.


    Especially Yu Chiyang, with livid cheeks and eyes that were about to breathe fire.


    Lu Shi understood why the other party was so angry. While killing Yu Chiyang''s avatar with the rotten scabbard, it also caused Yu Chiyang''s real body to suffer serious damage!


    People in the Eternal Realm are injured, especially seriously injured, and they can''t recover in a short time.


    This is something that everyone on the river of fate knows.


    Undoubtedly, such a price was difficult for Yu Chiyang to accept for a while.


    Killing an immortal figure who was far away in the realm of the gods, not only lost, but also beheaded the avatar of the Dao, and the deity suffered heavy injuries.


    This is undoubtedly too shameful.


    Lu Shi didn''t bother to explain anything, and said, "It''s not just you who got hurt, Yalao Dao, Cang Lingzi, Jinhua Daoist... which one was not seriously injured?"


    As he spoke, he pointed at himself, "And I am a self-destructive avatar, so what can you blame me for?"


    Yu Chiyang sternly said: "Stop talking nonsense, the battle of Wujieshan is up to you to plan, and now you have lost, you must give me an explanation! Otherwise, our Nantian Taoist Court will definitely not let it go!!"


    Lu Shi frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Yu Chiyang, who was in a state of despair, would spill his resentment on himself.


    "Although we lost this battle, Su Yi has already jumped up? It won''t be long." Lu Shi suppressed his inner anger and said calmly, "In less than half a year, the battle of Ding Dao will be staged. The original source is exhausted, and we have the opportunity to descend to the God Realm with the power of the deity. Do you think... that rotten scabbard can still survive?


    Help Su Yi? "


    With those words, the faces of everyone present flickered for a while.


    If it were their deities, they would naturally not be afraid of that broken scabbard at all!


    But obviously, Yu Chiyang was not satisfied with this answer.


    He raised his finger and landed on Shi Shi, his eyes were cold, "The battle of Ding Dao is a matter of the future, but now, I need an explanation!"


    aggressive.


    The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive.


    Everyone knew that Yu Chiyang was confident.


    The Nantian Taoist Court behind him was created by one of the nine heavenly emperors of the Eternal Tianyu, the "Emperor of Everlasting Regret"!


    It is a heavenly emperor-level orthodoxy, just like a ruler!


    Lu Shi''s eyes flashed with a cold luster, without saying a word, he just took out a piece of blue talisman from his cuff, and said: "If you recognize this thing, you should know that if I kill you now, Nantian Taoist Court will also kill you." I will not be held accountable."


    What is this?


    Many people are confused.


    Even some old people who have traveled extensively on the long river of fate did not recognize them.


    But when he saw the cyan talisman, Yu Chiyang was shocked and his face changed drastically.


    Sanqing Talisman!


    This is the token of the mysterious Taoist giant power on the long river of fate!


    With the amulet in hand, it is as if the truth is in the body!


    According to the rumors, even the Heavenly Emperor level figures were polite when they visited that mysterious force.


    The reason why Yu Chiyang knew the "Sanqing Talisman Edict" was because a long time ago, as the elder of the sect, he had the honor to follow the patriarch Chang Hentian Emperor to visit that mysterious force as a guest!


    Yu Chiyang clearly remembered that when the terrifying existence of the Patriarch was a guest, he also restrained his edge and was polite.


    That kind of appearance was the only time Yu Chiyang had ever seen in his life!


    And this incident also shocked Yu Chiyang, which is still engraved in his heart and cannot be forgotten.


    But he didn''t expect that a character like Lu Shi would actually come up with a token belonging to that mysterious Taoist force! !


    In the end, without saying a word, Yu Chiyang turned around and left with the others.


    This kind of action made everyone around Lu Shi startled, and immediately realized that it was the blue talisman in Lu Shi''s hand that suppressed Yu Chiyang''s arrogance!


    Let him not dare to criticize anything anymore, and leave in despair!


    For a moment, the way everyone looked at Lu Shi changed.


    One person tentatively said: "Brother Lu Dao, dare to ask what is the origin of this cyan talisman, which can scare away Yu Chiyang of Nantian Taoist Court?"


    Lu Shi put away the cyan talisman and said calmly: "I can only tell you that this is a token of a mysterious orthodoxy, I can''t say anything else."


    Everyone''s heart was shocked, and they couldn''t help thinking about it.


    What kind of mysterious force should be able to scare away Yu Chiyang from the Heavenly Emperor-level Taoist lineage?


    Lu Shi didn''t say anything, but he was very emotional in his heart.


    That orthodoxy is the patriarchal orthodoxy of the Taoist branch, called Sanqingguan.


    Even if in the long river of fate, it is only a lower court of the Sanqing Temple, but that kind of background is not something that any emperor would dare to provoke!


    "If I tell such a secret, these guys don''t know how they will feel."


    Lu Shi shook his head.


    He never liked showing off.


    In his heart, Sanqing Temple is a sacred and transcendent force. His lifelong ambition is to have the opportunity to set foot on the boat of Sanqing Temple and reach the other shore of destiny!


    "There is only half a year left, and the battle of the Dao will be staged. At that time, I don''t know if those powerful beings in the Lower Court of Sanqingguan will make a move..."


    Lu Shi thought silently.


    No one knew that the Mirror of Two Realms he used this time came from a powerful being in the Lower Court of the Sanqing Temple.


    ...


    "Xiao Jian and the heart demon of the first life are still alive!"


    On the top of a mountain, the sea of ??clouds is transpiring, and in the distance is the mighty river of fate.


    Xie Jianzun sat cross-legged.


    In the battle of Wujie Mountain, his Dao clone was never suppressed and killed, so he never suffered backlash.


    But the appearance of Xiao Jian and the heart demon of the first life made him quite uneasy.


    "One is my previous life, the other is my reincarnated person, plus Su Yi... Heh, this situation is really getting more and more interesting!"


    In the depths of Xie Jianzun''s eyes, a raging flame seemed to be burning.


    Whoosh!


    A fairy sparrow flew down in front of Lord Xie Jian with a secret letter in its mouth.


    "My lord, I heard a letter from Emperor Tian."


    The sparrow crawled to the ground.


    Master Xiejian couldn''t help frowning after taking the secret letter and reading it.


    The battle that took place in Wujie Mountain in God''s Domain has been heard by Emperor Wentian.


    The purpose of the other party''s letter was to inquire about the origin of the rotten scabbard and who the mysterious person was hiding in the scabbard.


    After a little thought, Master Xie Jian wrote a reply letter.


    The content of the letter is only one sentence����


    "have no idea."


    Whoosh!


    Xianque took the reply letter and left through the air.


    Xie Jianzun sat there alone, secretly said: "The battle between me and the previous life and the future life, don''t care about you!"


    ...


    Similar scenes also happened to Cang Lingzi, Yalaodao, and Jinhua Taoist.


    Some Heavenly Emperor-level orthodoxy on the long river of fate are also inquiring about things related to the decayed scabbard.


    In the eyes of those Heavenly Emperor-level Taoists, the battle of Wujie Mountain is not worth paying too much attention to.


    Only the appearance of the rotten scabbard and the mysterious man caught their attention.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one was able to find out why.


    On a thunderous sea.


    Li Sansheng squatted on the ground in front of his house to watch the ants as before.


    Look at it with gusto.


    "Husband, do you recognize this scabbard?"


    Li Sansheng''s daughter-in-law came and handed a painting to Li Sansheng.


    The painting shows a decayed and mottled scabbard.


    Li Sansheng glanced at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Sansheng''s daughter-in-law was immediately disappointed, and muttered: "It''s strange, such a broken scabbard, why did it cause some waves in the long river of fate, even my grandfather sent a letter to ask me for the first time."


    Li Sansheng was surprised and said: "There is such a thing? Tell me carefully, how did this scabbard cause waves in the long river of fate?"


    The daughter-in-law rolled her eyes, "Since I don''t know each other, I don''t care about your business!"


    Turn around and leave.


    In the past, Li Sansheng would definitely watch his daughter-in-law''s slim and graceful back enter the house with admiring eyes.


    But this time, he didn''t do it.


    Looking down at the dilapidated scabbard on the painting, Li Sansheng''s fingertips holding the scroll trembled slightly.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a look of reminiscence, and he remained silent.


    for a long time--


    Li Sansheng slowly put away the scroll, muttering in his heart: "Wait a little longer, don''t worry, if the Elder Master needs it, he will definitely contact me like the last time he cleaned up the Sanqing Temple."


    ����Sorrowful reminder, I am stuck on the way back, and the second update will be at night.

 Chapter 2648

    The battle of Wujie Mountain triggered the biggest storm in the history of God''s Domain.


    The pattern of the world is thus rewritten.


    Originally in this dark and chaotic world, with the two Dao Leagues as the respect, the practice forces attached to the two Dao Leagues are like the crucian carp crossing the river, there are too many to count.


    But with the end of the battle of Wujieshan, the two alliances fell apart and stepped down from the stage of history.


    Die disappeared.


    All the pseudo-eternals in the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors were killed.


    Although the cultivation forces that formed the two Dao alliances have not yet been extinct, they dispersed separately just like the tree falling and the monkeys scattered, and they dare not act under the banner of the two Dao alliances.


    This undoubtedly completely changed the pattern of God''s Domain!


    And as the winner of the battle of Wujie Mountain, Su Yi became an existence comparable to the ruler of the world.


    Like the sky, unparalleled in the world!


    "From now on, the direction of this dark and chaotic world will be completely controlled by Su Jianzun alone!"


    "The so-called master should be like Su Jianzun!"


    "This can really be called a sword that overwhelms the world, deterring the dark and chaotic world, incomparable!"


    ... The world is in a commotion, and there are endless discussions about Su Yi.


    One person and one sword, he killed Wujie Mountain, beheaded hundreds of powerful men from the two Dao Leagues, and swept away all the terrifying existences from the long river of fate.


    This kind of record, looking at the past and present, and looking at the world, who can compare with it?


    Therefore, after the end of the battle of Wujie Mountain, even if he hated Su Yi''s character, he couldn''t deny that Su Yi is indeed the number one person in God''s Domain!


    He is the real master, every move can affect the changing situation of the world!


    Middle Earth God Continent.


    In a deep mountain, surrounded by gray mist, not a single blade of grass grows.


    The Lantern Buddha sat cross-legged, holding a lavender Pisces jade pendant in his hand, and remained silent.


    The jade pendant was given by Gu Huaxian when he and Gu Huaxian participated in the Shuangxiu Dao.


    But now, the jade pendant is still there, and the ancient flower fairy has disappeared.


    Not to mention sad and sad.


    Lantern Buddha knew that even if he died, Gu Huaxian would not be too sad.


    Because, what he cultivated is the ruthless Zen mind.


    What she was looking for was to be too forgetful.


    No one will be swayed by the love of their children.


    Can����


    After all, he was a Taoist couple.


    The death of the ancient flower fairy still touched the Dieng Buddha and made him feel murderous.


    "In the battle of Wujie Mountain, you can live with a scabbard. Half a year later, in the battle of Ding Dao, I will smash that scabbard with my own hands!"


    The Lantern Buddha stood up slowly, looking at the dark sky far away.


    In the recent period of time, many drastic changes have taken place in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    Every night, countless strange creatures would come and go, plundering the chaotic atmosphere between the heaven and the earth.


    There are a huge number of those strange creatures, most of them are corpses, ghosts, gods, dead souls and the like.


    The strength is also uneven.


    The weakest is only comparable to the next god.


    The strongest can threaten half a step of eternal life!


    The appearance of these strange creatures is related to the upheaval in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    At the beginning, the order and rules deep in the sky of God''s Domain collapsed, and countless fragments of the heavenly way were left behind in the world.


    And more than half of them were left in the territory of the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    These Heavenly Dao fragments are like an incomparable vitality, bringing an unprecedented change to this lifeless Middle-earth Divine Continent, and also awakening all kinds of strange creatures that have been sleeping for thousands of years!


    In addition, there are countless opportunities to break out of the ground! !


    In the recent period, as long as the strong men who came to the Middle Earth Divine Continent to fight, as long as they did not die, they more or less got some opportunities.


    For Dipan Buddha, these opportunities are nothing.


    What really concerned him was that as the upheavals in Middle-earth Shenzhou continued to unfold, there would be more and more rare chances to be born in the future.


    It is not ruled out that there will be some paradises that disappeared in the ancient history and reappear in the world!


    Among them, what the Lantern Buddha cares most about is the Chisongshan ruins!


    That is the core of the primordial chaos of the God''s Domain, and the ancestral source of the Myriad Taos of the God''s Domain.


    The "Battle of the Way" will be staged there!


    "Half a year, it''s just a snap of the fingers. Before that, I will recast the body of the third generation, and refine the buddha Zen heart to become the eternal Dao root!"


    A look of anticipation appeared in the burning Buddha''s eyes.


    boom!


    In the distance, suddenly there was a dazzling divine brilliance across the sky, sweeping towards this side, illuminating the night like black ink.


    Behind, a group of ascetics moved across the sky, frantically chasing that dazzling radiance.


    It was an extraordinary fragment of Heavenly Dao.


    It is unbelievable that the Dao fragments pierced the sky and flew straight towards the Lantern Buddha.


    Burning Buddha didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, and in his realm, he didn''t care about such "opportunity".


    But when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, and raised his hand to grab it, and the shards of the Dao obediently fell into his palm.


    "It''s good, the way of heaven is destined to be with me, and it is destined in the dark."


    Burning Buddha whispered and smiled.


    In the distance, the ascetics who were chasing were all angry. They didn''t care about anything, and they sacrificed their treasures and killed the Lantern Buddha.


    The burning Buddha stood there without moving.


    But a lotus-like Brahma light swept across the sky.


    In an instant, those ascetics were all wiped out like burning paper money.


    Burning Buddha folded his palms together and said: "My Buddha is merciful."


    ...


    Also in this Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    "Senior, I will avenge you."


    Di E stood on the top of a mountain with his hands behind his back, a trace of sadness appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He has already learned about the news of the Battle of Wujieshan.


    It is also clear that the little girl transformed by the spirit of order has encountered an accident.


    The little girl is his protector, and she has been silently guarding him in the past for a long time, giving him advice and solving problems.


    In Di E''s heart, although the little girl is the spirit of order, she is also a teacher and a friend!


    But now...


    The little girl is gone!


    This made Die feel unspeakable sadness and anger.


    for a long time.


    Die took out a jade box from his cuff.


    The jade box is black and about a foot long. The surface is covered with imprints made of nine golden order runes, exuding eternal and obscure fluctuations.


    This jade box was given by the little girl when he came to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    It is said that the treasure in the jade box came from the hands of a heavenly emperor in the Eternal Sky Territory!


    Die clearly remembered that the little girl said at that time that if she died in the battle of Wujie Mountain, she should let Die open this jade box. to win.


    If she survives, don''t open the jade box.


    But now, Die decided to open the jade box.


    Taking a deep breath, Die pinched the seals with his palms and fingers, and deciphered the nine golden marks one by one.


    Before he could make another move, the black jade box was quietly opened.


    When Di''e saw the treasures in the jade box clearly, his whole body froze with horror.


    That is an eye.


    It was dark and cold, as deep as the sea.


    When you look at it, you seem to see an endless storm of time and space raging deep in the pupil, and you almost want to choose someone and devour it!


    With Di''e''s Dao heart and strength, he couldn''t help but feel suffocated at this moment, his soul was shocked, and his body and mind were struck by lightning.


    Almost out of an instinctive reaction to danger, Die closed the jade box without hesitation.


    But he was shocked to find that he couldn''t even exert any strength, and was completely imprisoned there by an invisible and terrifying force like a puppet!


    All of a sudden, Die realized something was wrong.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the eyes in the jade box:


    "Son, we finally meet again, you know, your name is still given by me."


    The voice is low, clean, and has a unique rhythm, like the sound of jade when it collides, reaching the depths of people''s souls.


    Di''e suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and said, "Who is your Excellency? What''s your relationship with me?"


    There seemed to be mysterious vitality fluctuations in those eyes, staring at Die, and said softly: "My famous words are not true, on the long river of fate, everyone calls me ''Emperor Tiandi'', what you see before you is what I have refined with a drop of my heart''s blood. eyes."


    Evil Emperor!


    Die''s heart was shocked.


    He once heard that among the nine heavenly emperors in the Eternal Heaven Territory, Etian Emperor is regarded as the "Blood Lord" again!


    It is said that it is because Emperor Etian is in charge of the way of "disaster and destruction", has killed countless people, and has slaughtered many realms on the long river of fate. He is covered in blood and can dye the starry sky of the eternal sky red!


    Among the nine heavenly emperors, Etiandi is very mysterious and erratic, but also the most palpitating and frightening.


    Emperor Ewan did not expect that in the black jade box presented by the little girl, there was actually an eye refined by Emperor Etian hidden! !


    "As for your relationship with me..."


    The voice of that eye became more and more deep, "It''s very simple, you are my chosen one, and you were lucky to be chosen by me as early as the day you were born."


    "Di''e, the karma of the Heavenly Emperor, this is the reason for your name."


    Die was completely stunned by what he said, and his face changed drastically, it was hard to believe.


    "The spirit of order who has always been by your side is the Taoist I arranged for you."


    That eye said to itself, "In the past long years, she has been faithfully guiding you, hasn''t she?"


    Die was stiff all over, his expression changed, and there was an indescribable fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    If what the eye said was true, wouldn''t it mean that his fate had already been arranged by others as early as the moment he was born?


    So����


    What is the meaning of practicing hard by yourself?


    Why does a heavenly emperor, who is like a ruler on the long river of fate, take a fancy to himself?


    For a long time, Die pursed his lips, resisting the uneasiness in his heart, and said, "Senior, no matter what you said is true or not, I just want to know, what exactly do you want to do?"


    That eye became deep and terrifying, as if it could reflect the deepest secrets in the heart, and said softly:


    "You are the person I have chosen to determine the way, so naturally you want to determine the world."


    As he spoke, that eye suddenly appeared out of thin air, as if the ruler had issued a will, and his voice was filled with supreme majesty,


    "From now on, I will replace you and rule the world for you!"


    "This is your mission, and it is also the meaning of your... practice!"


    With a bang in the head, Die completely lost all perception.


    The moment he lost consciousness����he realized that the little girl he had trusted in the past long years had lied to him from beginning to end! !

 Chapter 2649

    Little Willow City.


    God''s Domain is a little-known small city.


    Small cities like this can be seen everywhere in the God''s Domain, as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River.


    Half a month has passed since the end of the Battle of Wujie Mountain.


    The world is still spreading the news of this battle everywhere.


    Because Xiaoliu City is too remote, and most of the cultivators in the city are at the bottom, when the news of the battle of Wujie Mountain came, it was already many days late.


    For the ascetics in the city, knowing such news is no different from listening to the heavenly scriptures.


    Because the way is too far apart.


    In the eyes of low-level ascetics, becoming an immortal is something that is beyond reach in a lifetime. As for the immortal god, half-step eternity, pseudo-eternity...


    They can''t imagine how high this is.


    Therefore, when discussing the battle of Wujieshan, they only knew that Su Yi was very powerful, and killed a large number of untouchable figures who were like myths.


    And that''s all.


    outside the city.


    The figures of a group of evil monks appeared out of thin air.


    "Boss, I''ve figured it out. The most powerful character in Xiaoliucheng is just a monk who has become an immortal, not even a fairy. He is completely suitable for us to carry out blood training!"


    One person whispered, "There are 800,000 souls in the city, with those monks, they will surely be able to refine a blood demon bead!"


    Another person said: "Some time ago, there were two Dao Leagues, and it was difficult for us to make a move. We were afraid of being targeted by those powerful forces after the massacre of the city. But now, the two Dao Leagues are gone, and we don''t have to worry about anything anymore!"


    "That''s right, the world is in chaos right now, and we chose another small city. It only takes half an hour to kill all the creatures in the city, and it won''t attract much attention at all."


    Everyone spoke one after another, gearing up.


    The leader was a skinny Taoist with an iron crown.


    He is also the leader of this group of evil monks. He frowned and muttered: "Although the two Dao alliances are over, Su Jianzun has already ruled the world. It is said that after the end of the battle of Wujie Mountain, Su Jianzun announced three major events on the spot, one of which was specifically mentioned. Whenever there is a city,


    Fighting and killing are prohibited, and those who disobey will be killed without mercy..." Before finishing speaking, one of them laughed: "Boss, no matter how powerful Su Jianzun is, he is still only one person, and how vast the world is in this God''s Domain, there are billions of people who are separated from each other. Thousands of sentient beings, countless small cities, if we slaughter this city,


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to attract Su Jianzun''s attention! "


    "Indeed, in the eyes of existences like Su Jianzun, we are no different from the ants on the ground. How can it be possible for Su Jianzun to intervene in a fight between ants?"


    The Taoist Iron Crown couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Then do it tonight!"


    Everyone immediately burst into smiles.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "In the eyes of the surname Su, you are just ants and have no time to pay attention to it. I am the same, but you all jump? When you come to my toes and talk nonsense, you can only trample you to death. Anyway..."


    "Ants, what''s the point of trampling to death?"


    All the evil cultivators were shocked and looked around.


    Immediately, above the head, a foot comparable to a mountain stomped fiercely.


    boom!


    The void cracked, and a huge footprint was sunken.


    On the footprints, there was a bloodstain.


    It was left behind by those evil cultivators.


    It was indeed trampled to death like an ant.


    The owner of the footprints was drinking in a restaurant in Xiaoliu City.


    It was a tall man with a stern face.


    Butcher.


    A master of the sword.


    He was defeated by Li Fuyou''s sword.


    He also taught Mubai to practice.


    "It''s time to go to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth."


    Tu Jiang drank the wine in his cup, stood up, and walked out of the restaurant.


    ...


    Donghua Jiange.


    Once one of the giant forces in the Southern Vulcan Continent, there are many immortal gods in the sect.


    But in the past ten years, Donghua Jiange''s vitality has been severely damaged, and all the immortal gods in the sect have disappeared!


    All because Donghua Jiange was hostile to Su Yi!


    Up to now, Donghua Jiange has long been reduced to a second-rate force, and its situation is desolate.


    "Teacher, more than half of the great powers in the four major divine continents of God''s Domain have chosen to obey Su Yi''s will!"


    "It is said that in those forbidden places of time and space, most of the forces have expressed their support for Su Yi''s will, and are willing to make efforts to restore the order of God''s Domain and restore peace to the world!"


    In a large hall, an elder is reporting what happened recently.


    The headmaster of Jiange Donghua was listening silently.


    "Yesterday, even the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors expressed their willingness to change their minds, make amends, and do their best to follow Su Yi''s will and contribute to the restoration of peace in God''s Domain!"


    Hearing this, the head teacher couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "Have the five emperors subdued?"


    This is really unbelievable.


    In the original battle of Wujie Mountain, the master of the Wandao League was the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors!


    At that time, all the pseudo-eternals in the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors died under Su Yi''s sword, but who would have imagined that in less than a month, the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors also completely surrendered, announcing their willingness to act according to Su Yi''s will?


    "Headmaster, the current Su Yi is the true master of God''s Domain. Who would dare to disobey his will?" The elder said bitterly, "Don''t forget, just three days ago, there was a space-time Regardless of Su Yi''s orders, the forces in the Forbidden Land robbed a fragment of the Heavenly Dao, and the flames of war spread to a city.


    On this day, this time-space forbidden land was trampled out, and no one survived. "


    The teacher''s face flickered for a while.


    After a long time, he said to himself dejectedly: "Unless something unexpected happens to Su Yi, otherwise, from now on, the world of God''s Domain... will indeed be decided by Su Yi alone..."


    As he said that, he waved his hand and said disheartenedly: "Announce to the outside world, from now on, our Donghua Jiange will also respect Su Yi''s will and seek peace for the world!"


    Immediately, the elder was relieved, and said: "Yes!"


    What blood feud cannot be resolved, in the face of reality, they can''t help but bow their heads!


    This is the case with the Heavenly Court of the Five Emperors.


    The same is true for Donghua Jiange.


    It''s all because in today''s God''s Domain, Su Yi''s prestige is at the peak of the sky, shining alone in the world.


    Is the real only master!


    When the battle of Wujieshan ended, Su Yi announced three things.


    One of them is to call on the world''s major spiritual powers to stand up together to reshape the order of the world and restore the world to a bright future.


    All of a sudden, those who responded gathered.


    Whether it was forced to agree or voluntarily agreed, in less than half a month, more than half of the cultivation forces in this God''s Domain have all expressed their stance and honor Su Yi''s will!


    This is the power of a ruler.


    Just one sentence can change the world and influence the direction of history.


    ...


    late at night.


    The lamps and shadows flickered inside the house, and the wind was cold outside.


    Yu Xun fixed his eyes on a jade slip in his hand, feeling restless.


    In the jade slips, there is a must-kill list, with seventy-nine names listed on it.


    Among them, there is the name "Yu Xun"!


    for a long time.


    Yu Xun suddenly crushed the jade slip and stood up.


    He didn''t plan to hide any more, and decided to set off to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth to find good fortune tonight!


    But just as he was about to leave, the door opened silently, revealing a graceful and graceful figure.


    The woman is wearing a long black dress, her skin is more beautiful than snow, bright and beautiful.


    "Senior Sister!?"


    Yu Xun cried out involuntarily.


    In the past, whenever he saw his senior sister, he couldn''t help feeling hot and angry, and wished that she could be punished on the spot.


    But at this moment, when he saw his senior sister appearing, he felt chills all over his body, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Your mother, Gu Huaxian, died, and your father, Lantern Buddha, had already infiltrated the Divine Continent of Central Earth, and you... seem to have been forgotten by them."


    Lu Qingmei stood outside the door, her eyes were cold and indifferent, "But I will never forget."


    The voice was still echoing, Lu Qingmei had already made a move.


    After a while.


    Lu Qingmei floated away with a bloody head in her hand.


    Killing Yu Xun is like beheading his heart!


    Right now, Lu Qingmei just wants to go back to Qixia Island and stay by her son Yichen''s side, she has nothing else to ask for.


    And tonight, on the "must kill list" written by Su Yi himself, there was another name missing.


    ...


    In a bustling city, inside a restaurant.


    A group of ascetics are drinking.


    "In this dark and chaotic world, our good days are finally coming!"


    "Indeed, among the three major events announced by Su Jianzun, just the prohibition of fighting in the city gave me the hope of surviving in this dark and chaotic world!"


    "All major cultivation forces in the world have expressed their stance one after another. They will obey Su Jianzun''s will, reshape the order of the world, and restore peace to the world. It can be predicted that the world in God''s Domain will only get better and better in the future!"


    "Su Jianzun is indeed too great, his sword is overwhelming the world, and his heart is compassionate!"


    "It''s rare, Su Jianzun can still think about us ordinary beings, this is the real demeanor of dominance!"


    "It is said that most of the must-kill list written by Su Jianzun has already died!"


    ...People discuss and talk about what happened in the recent period, and they are very emotional.


    When talking about Su Yi, his words are full of admiration and admiration.


    Suddenly, someone laughed and said, "Su Jianzun? It''s just so-so."


    The originally lively atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked over, but saw that the man who spoke was a man with the appearance of a scholar, wearing a blue shirt.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Someone tentatively said.


    The man in the blue shirt said lightly: "Because I may not be able to become as strong as him in the future, but...he is destined not to become as weak as me in this life!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This mother turned out to be a... stupid ��!


    Someone sneered: "If you put it this way, if I and Su Jianzun join forces, we can sweep the world!"


    Another person said: "I have practiced for three thousand and nine hundred years, and my realm has finally improved by a line. Can Su Jianzun do it?"


    A man slapped his chest and said loudly: "My Taoist partner who has practiced with me for many years ran away with someone, and his head is green. Su Jianzun should not expect to experience the change of my Taoism in his life!"


    There was a sudden silence in the field, and everyone was speechless, all showing admiration and shock.


    Sitting by the window, Xi Ning covered her mouth and smiled, her beautiful starry eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons.


    On the opposite side, Su Yi rubbed his nose, couldn''t help but also smiled, and said, "It''s quite interesting, isn''t it."


    ����

 Chapter 2650

    After the battle of Wujieshan, Su Yi did announce three things.


    First, it is forbidden for any ascetics to fight in any city.


    Second, call on the world''s practice forces to stand up and reshape the order of the world together to restore peace to the world.


    The third is to issue a "must-kill list" to thoroughly cleanse some old enemies from past and present lives.


    The first two things are to seek peace for all beings in the world.


    The third thing is to end some old grievances from the past and present.


    Up to now, only half a month has passed, and many changes have taken place in the world of God''s Domain.


    At least in the city where people gather, it is rare to see fighting and fighting.


    "In the past, I really never expected that with your indifferent and detached temperament, you would stand up and do things for all beings in the world."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi with bright eyes.


    "I am not a sage who helps the world, nor a benevolent person who is compassionate to others. The reason why I do this is actually related to practice."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine.


    "Practice?"


    "right."


    Su Yidao, "The key to the battle of Ding Dao lies in the word Ding Dao, and I control the fire of the era. Not long ago, I suddenly realized some wonderful truths of the Dao, and I also had some different feelings about sentient beings, the world, and myself. experience."


    "It was also at that time that I made a great wish to do something for all living beings in this world when I set the Dao in the future, so as to prove whether my own understanding and perception of the Dao is correct."


    Xi Ning couldn''t help being stunned.


    Su Yi''s words are too grand and too high, if others hear them, they will definitely treat them as a joke.


    Ke Xining could feel that Su Yi was not exaggerating.


    He is really doing it!


    "In the past, the order of reincarnation ran through the past, present, and future, maintaining the change and rotation of civilizations in each era."


    Su Yi thought to himself, "But with the disappearance of reincarnation, everything is in chaos. The world is in chaos and turmoil. Those strong men who do not belong to the present age have emerged one after another, causing countless murders and disasters..."


    "In the future, when I decide the world, I will definitely let similar things happen again."


    At the end, Su Yi''s voice had a hint of determination.


    This is his ambition.


    It is also the way he seeks.


    He wants to try, whether one day he can replace reincarnation with his own Dao, traverse the past, present, and future, so that everything that is chaotic can be corrected and reshaped!


    "Nowadays, everyone is rumoring that this battle to determine the way is of great significance. Whoever can become the person who determines the way will not only be able to dominate the civilization of the current era, but also the order of the civilizations of all eras in the past, modern and future."


    Xi Ning said softly, "If it''s true as the rumors say, Brother Su is going to participate in the battle to determine the way, I''m afraid it will not be easy."


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "It''s not easy, with my current strength, I don''t have any chance of winning."


    When the Battle of Ding Dao is staged, the original power of chaos in God''s Domain will be completely exhausted.


    This also means that at that time, there will be many deities who exist in the eternal realm who can come to the realm of the gods!


    And with Su Yi''s current strength, it might be easy to kill the fake eternity, but if he meets the real eternal realm, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Not to mention, the battle of Ding Dao is not a ring battle, and there is no possibility of one-on-one fighting.


    Just imagine, if a group of Eternal Realm masters fight together, who can beat them?


    Su Yi is a conceited person in his bones, but he will never be so arrogant that he thinks that he can challenge those real eternal realms.


    Even if you use the Nine Prison Sword, there is not much hope.


    The disparity in strength is too great.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xi Ning understood Su Yi''s meaning, and quietly frowned a pair of beautiful eyebrows, and said, "It would be great if you could prove the Eternal Realm..."


    Su Yi nodded slightly: "That''s what I planned too, but at present, I''m afraid it''s a bit precarious."


    Long before the battle of Wujie Mountain, he had already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Three Realms of Immortality, and he originally thought that he could break through in the battle of Wujie Mountain.


    But in the end, it still didn''t work out.


    It''s not because the eternal opportunity to prove the Tao was banned by Lu Shi Daozun and others.


    But his own path has encountered a bottleneck!


    If this bottleneck is not broken, it is destined to be impossible to break through.


    And in less than half a year, the battle of Dao will be staged, Su Yi can''t be sure, in such a short period of time, his own Dao will be able to break through to the level of Eternal Realm.


    Xi Ning couldn''t help but asked: "Then...if you can''t break through, will you still participate in the battle of Dao?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "Yes! It depends on human effort, the more hopeless, the more worth a try for me. Even if you lose, you will have no regrets. If you don''t even dare to go..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi smiled, "Then it''s not me, Su."


    Xi Ning stared at Su Yi in a daze for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "When the time comes, I will accompany you."


    Su Yi wanted to refuse at first, but when he touched Xi Ning''s firm and clear eyes, he immediately understood that he had no chance to refuse.


    This is tacit understanding.


    It was an intuitive judgment based on his understanding of Xi Ning''s temperament.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right."


    There was a faint smile on Xi Ning''s lips, as bright as a flower bud blooming after the rain, uniquely bright and charming.


    After a pause, she said, "Since we know that the battle of Ding Dao is unfair and the disparity in strength is too great, should we find some helpers in advance?"


    helper?


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and some figures appeared in his mind.


    Hebo?


    No, He Bo once mentioned that he was seriously injured and fell from the eternal realm, so it would be difficult to intervene.


    Lin Jinghong?


    It''s worth a try, but I just don''t know how capable this Lin Demon God''s daughter is...


    If the situation is too dangerous at that time, I would rather not let her help than let her be implicated.


    The first demon?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Su Yi dismissed it.


    Asking the demon of the first life for help, the moment he opened his mouth, he had already lost his heart.


    Su Yi would rather lose in the battle of Ding Dao than lose this heart.


    Then... who should I ask for help?


    After thinking about it, Su Yi finally let out a smirk, and said: "The matter of asking for help is not in line with my state of mind, and I don''t want to do it."


    I haven''t even participated in the battle to determine the way, but I just want to ask others for help, and I have already lost a lot in my heart!


    Of course he wouldn''t do that.


    At this moment, Su Yi had a sudden whim and noticed some subtle changes in his mood.


    The whole person''s thoughts are clear, and his mind is like a lamp, dispelling all distracting thoughts and troubles.


    And with the change of mood, Su Yi''s morality and spirit also changed accordingly.


    Then, he suddenly had a strong premonition that the opportunity to break through the bottleneck by himself and prove the eternity of the Dao lies in the battle of the Dao! !


    "Um?"


    Xi Ning was startled, and keenly noticed that some invisible changes seemed to have taken place in Su Yi who was sitting across from him, but he couldn''t tell exactly what changed.


    Su Yi picked up the jug with a smile, raised his head and took a big sip, saying:


    "It''s okay to worry about the sky, it''s impossible to be too high-minded, the road is under your feet, and it''s enough to go to him once!"


    Xi Ning smiled sweetly.


    She could see that Su Yi seemed to have cut a block in his heart, and he felt suddenly enlightened, open-minded and at ease.


    In the next period of time, Su Yi and Xi Ning traveled around the God''s Domain together, eating and drinking dew in the mountains and rivers, and walking together in the world of mortals.


    Don''t ask questions, don''t practice truth, but seek a free and unrestrained travel.


    Three months passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi and Xi Ning returned to Qixia Island together.


    There are not many people on the island, and those old friends have already gone out to travel around the world, seeking the way in the dark and troubled times.


    Unlike Su Yi, those old friends have no obsession with ordering the Dao world, they just want to find an eternal opportunity to prove the Dao in this dark and chaotic world.


    This may be difficult for others.


    But for those old friends, there is much hope.


    You only need to look for some high-quality fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and when the original power of chaos in the God''s Domain is exhausted, you will have an eternal chance to prove the Dao.


    Moreover, in today''s God''s Domain, Su Yi seems to be the supreme and sole ruler. When the strong on Qixia Island go out for a walk, even the little monkey Xinyuan will be regarded as the most honored guest, and no one dares to do anything wrong.


    Brothers and sisters including Luo Qingdi and Luo Xuanji also started to act, looking for opportunities in the world.


    After returning to Qixia Island, Su Yi began to retreat.


    Sort out your own way, accumulate your own Dao heart, and prepare for the action to go to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    He has decided that he will set off in a month''s time, head to the Divine Continent of the Middle Earth, and go for a while first, and then go to the Chisong Mountain Ruins to participate in the battle of Ding Dao!


    Half a month later.


    In the cave, Su Yi stood in front of the desk and wrote some handwriting����


    Carefree, fugue, jiwu, immeasurable, destiny!


    Each character is as swift as electricity, as elegant as the wind, and the handwriting has its own charm of unity.


    It''s just a line of characters, but it seems to be born naturally, without any traces of chiseling, and the rhyme is natural.


    These are the five realms of the eternal path.


    Also known as the Eternal Five Realms.


    At this moment, Su Yi stared at the word "Xiaoyao" in the first level and fell into deep thought.


    This is the first big realm of the Eternal Dao. In the past, Su Yi also talked about this realm with the first demon.


    According to the first demon of the heart, the essence of this "free and unfettered state" is to build the eternal Dao root.


    Only in this way can it be called true eternity, and those who get eternity can have great freedom!


    Like those false eternities in the world, the reason why they are called false is that they have not established the roots of eternity.


    This step is very critical. It is necessary to go through the baptism of the calamity of fate on the long river of fate, and to condense and understand the true meaning of the rules of fate from the calamity.


    However, for Su Yi, this step is secondary.


    The first step he has to do is to break through his own bottleneck and open up his own eternal road!


    As for the so-called five eternal realms, they can be used for reference and experienced, but they are destined to be different from the eternal path he seeks!


    "In this world, everything has its own destiny, nothing is the same, it cannot be compared, and there is nothing to refer to."


    Su Yi thought, "However, among the avenues I am in charge of, the two avenues of reincarnation and Xuanxu all lead to the mystery of fate. If you want to break through, it is by no means difficult, but if so, it is no different from going back to others'' old ways .��


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a reason.


    Su Yi couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The step of breaking through eternity is really too difficult! When he was thinking about whether to leave the customs early, he suddenly heard a small sound of ????, and subconsciously turned his head to look.

 Chapter 2651

    In Su Yi''s cave, there are quiet rooms for cultivation, rooms for resting, pill rooms for refining medicine, etc.


    In addition, there is still half an mu of lotus pond.


    All kinds of lotus are planted in the lotus pond.


    When it is in full bloom, it is colorful and radiant, very beautiful.


    But at this time, following Su Yi''s gaze, he saw that ???? subtle sound coming from a piece of five-colored soil at the bottom of the lotus pond.


    There is a green bud breaking out of the ground. The slender bud is graceful and graceful, as small as a bean sprout, but it is full of amazing vitality.


    That ???? sound before was made when this green shoot broke through the ground.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in Su Yi''s mind, and he waved his sleeve immediately.


    At the bottom of the lotus pond, the five-colored soil exudes an astonishing aura of the origin of the Dao, all of which pour into the green bud.


    Immediately, I saw that bud gradually grow up and turned into a seedling, the stem became thicker, protruding out of the water, stretching out pieces of plump and crystal clear lotus leaves...


    This process lasted for three full hours.


    For Su Yi, it''s like watching a life''s process from being conceived to breaking out of the ground, until it grows up.


    Until he saw a golden lotus quietly blooming on the branch, at that moment, Su Yi felt a sense of tranquility and joy in his heart.


    The lotus is swaying and swaying, and the golden auspicious clouds are floating, magnificent and colorful.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, it seemed to be the rhythm of life, and the swaying lotus leaves were like traces of fate. All kinds of strange and mysterious realizations emerged in Su Yi''s heart. Immediately, all the experiences of past practice, as well as some insights that he had painstakingly pondered for the purpose of proving the Tao in the past, all filled his heart like a flood that burst a dike


    .


    He just stood there, staring at the swaying golden lotus, standing quietly, neither speaking nor sad.


    three days later.


    Under Su Yi''s gaze, the golden lotus flower suddenly became gloomy, and its vitality quietly passed away. Then, the green and crystal leaves withered, and the gorgeous lotus flower withered and drooped...


    In the end, the petals withered, the dead leaves fell off, and only a dry stem was left obliquely inserted into the pond, which was destined to decay.


    Life goes to waste like that.


    But Su Yi noticed that at the root of that lotus, there were scattered lotus seeds buried in the five-colored soil, which were giving birth to new life!


    At this moment, he raised his head, looked up at the sky, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    In my mind, there is only one sentence:


    Find the way from yourself, and see your life from yourself!


    His eternal path is to use the source of his own life as the soil, the fire of the era as the root, and the calamity of fate as the nourishment to forge a different foundation for the road!


    Just like that lotus.


    It seems that it will wither and wither in the end, but in fact, the lotus seeds will fall to the ground, endlessly, and it will go back and forth. It can evolve endlessly, and the pond will be full of flowers!


    And one''s own way can also be free from the fetters of the long river of fate, and can change endlessly, thus covering the entire long river of fate!


    When that day comes, you will naturally be able to "beside the pond with flowers blooming, and prove the other side of fate"!


    "Through accumulation and thin hair, there is a flash of inspiration, and the whim is the result of past hard work."


    Su Yi said softly, "Right now, I have seen the eternal path I am seeking, so why worry about not being able to prove the eternal path?"


    At this moment, he let go of his obsession with proving the Tao, and became open-minded and transparent.


    Only when you put it down can you pick it up.


    If you are obsessed with things, you will be tired of things.


    When he had a clear insight into the eternal path that only belonged to his own pursuit, Su Yi already understood that for him to prove the way, he no longer needs to be persistent!


    On the same day, Su Yi walked out of the cave, and decided to take Xi Ning to set off for Zhongtu Shenzhou.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Ning was not in Qixia Island.


    "Is Aning home?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "Miss Xi Ning said that an old ancestor of her clan is about to break through, which is a crucial event for the entire clan."


    Wen Qingfeng handed a jade slip to Su Yi, "You have been in retreat before, this is the secret letter left by Miss Xining before she left."


    Su Yi took a look, and couldn''t help feeling a little regret in his heart.


    The content of the letter was very simple, Xi Ning wanted to return to the clan to deal with some matters, and told Su Yi to go to the Middle Earth God Continent first.


    And she will definitely arrive before the battle of Ding Dao kicks off.


    Putting away the letter paper, Su Yi gathered everyone on the island and had a big drink.


    It wasn''t until the end of the banquet that he said the matter of setting off for the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    Everyone had expected this day, so it was not an accident.


    However, after all, it is a farewell.


    And the battle of Ding Dao is too dangerous, Su Yi will not know what kind of killings and catastrophes he will go through, and everyone is unavoidably worried.


    On the contrary, Su Yi took it lightly.


    When parting, Yi Chen stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Father, take care."


    Four words.


    A title, a caring.


    Concise and concise.


    But it made Su Yi feel an indescribable emotion suddenly.


    "Treat your mother well in the future."


    Su Yi stepped forward and patted Yi Chen on the shoulder.


    After all, turn around and leave.


    Yi Chen stood there, stunned.


    If he remembered correctly, this was the first time his strange father patted him on the shoulder, and it was also the first time he told him to treat his mother well.


    In the distance, Lu Qingmei had been standing in the corner, neither came forward to say goodbye, nor said anything.


    But when she saw the scene where Su Yi raised his hand and patted Yi Chen''s shoulder, her heart trembled, and her eyes turned red quietly.


    "He in this life...maybe he is not Yi Daoxuan after all, but...he used to be Yi Daoxuan, Chen''er''s father..."


    Lu Qingmei murmured in her heart.


    She knew that the current Su Yi was not the Yi Daoxuan she knew back then, and she had completely disregarded her, and had no other thoughts.


    Under the sky and in the green clouds, Su Yi''s figure was like a ray of light and shadow, gradually disappearing.


    On Qixia Island, everyone waved goodbye and did not look away for a long time.


    ...


    Middle Earth God Continent.


    Thunder clouds are raging, evil mist is lingering, and this desolate world with exhausted vitality presents a desolate scene like abandoned wasteland everywhere.


    This used to be the most prosperous and beautiful First Divine Continent in the Divine Domain, where thousands of races coexisted, and there were many Taoisms, and it was regarded as the origin of all Taos in the Divine Domain.


    In God''s Domain at that time, everyone in the world was proud to go to the Middle-earth Divine Continent to practice.


    In the eyes of ascetics of the other four major divine continents, Middle Earth Divine Continent is like the imperial capital in the eyes of ordinary people!


    The body can''t come, the heart yearns for it.


    But after the end of the Xiantian Wutai era, the Shenzhou of Middle Earth was completely reduced to ruins of life.


    All the major forces and hundreds of millions of living beings distributed in this vast Divine Continent were all wiped out in a catastrophe.


    The whole of Middle-earth will be destroyed!


    In the long and endless years in the past, Middle-earth Shenzhou has been listed as a "forbidden zone" by God''s Domain.


    And it is the first restricted area in the world.


    Even if the Immortal God Lord goes there, there will be no return, death and no life!


    But now, with the advent of the dark and chaotic times, countless fragments of the Dao of Heaven fell on the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, which also brought about many drastic changes in this vast restricted area, and created countless opportunities.


    To this day, monks from all over the world flock to seek opportunities in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    Although, the Middle Earth Divine Continent is still very dangerous, and it is close to death, but it is no longer "death but no life"!


    In addition, as more and more people found opportunities in the territory of the Middle Earth Divine Continent, when the news spread to all parts of the world, it caused an unknown amount of sensation.


    So far, more and more ascetics are flocking to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    three days later.


    On a ruin-like ruins in the Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    A vision descended from the sky, and a phantom green lotus rose into the sky, splashing thousands of sword energy and Changhong, smashing the sky, shining brightly for nine days.


    This vision lasted for a full day, after which the phantom green lotus disappeared.


    Even so, this scene caused a sensation and attracted many ascetics to explore.


    "According to the records in the ancient books, this place was a sacred mountain called Qingzang a long time ago, and it is the ancestral home of the top Taoist lineage ''Qingzang Jianzhai'' in Shenzhou, China!"


    Someone makes an inference.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the phantom vision of Qinglian that appears here is most likely related to the Qingzang Jianzhai that disappeared in the long river of time?"


    "It sure is!"


    "Dig! Under the ruins, there must be treasures left by Qingzang Jianzhai!"


    ... For a while, the ruins were full of scenes of excavation opportunities, and the scene was full of enthusiasm.


    The ruins have been dug into a huge pit, and it is still going down.


    One thousand feet.


    Three thousand feet.


    ten thousand feet.


    ...Finally, when they dug 30,000 feet underground, a dazzling cyan sword light suddenly appeared.


    Those ascetics were all excited and their eyes lit up.


    Is the relic of Qingzang Jianzhai coming out soon?


    But at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded from deeper underground:


    "Who disturbed my sleep?"


    The sound is like a dragon''s chant, like a sword''s cry, resounding through the world.


    There was a buzzing sound in everyone''s heads, and there were stars in front of their eyes. Just one voice shocked them so much that their minds were so dizzy that they almost lost their minds.


    Before waiting for a reaction, the ground at the bottom of the pit suddenly cracked open.


    In an instant, a mouthful of green dao sword roared out.


    As the sword light passed, the void exploded into countless pieces like paper paste.


    The figure of the nearby cultivator also split into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and scattered all over the ground.


    boom!


    The sword energy soared into the sky, disturbing the wind and clouds, and illuminating the world.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the heaven-piercing sword energy, there is a faint green lotus phantom swaying, mysterious and magnificent.


    On this ruins, the ascetics scattered in different directions all died silently at this moment, and their bodies turned into ashes like burning paper.


    There is no time to struggle!


    Far away, on the top of a mountain.


    A man in a yellow robe with an immortal demeanor looked at the place where the sword energy was soaring into the sky, his expression was solemn, and he murmured:


    "Another old monster who survived the catastrophe that year has woken up from the silence."


    Quietly, a tall figure appeared in the void not far away, raised his hand to salute the man in yellow robe and said:


    "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m new here and don''t have much experience. Dare I ask you what you say?"


    ����There are two watches before eight o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 2652

    The man in the yellow robe was startled, and sized up the man in the green robe with an unfamiliar face.


    Immediately, he laughed, "You can ask such a question, it seems that you have only just arrived in the Divine Continent of Central Earth, and you don''t know anything about the situation here."


    There was a hint of ridicule in the words.


    "I also ask fellow Taoists to enlighten me."


    Su Yi said humbly.


    He covered up his true face, not to deceive people, but if he showed his true face, he would be recognized by people at any time along the way, which would easily cause unnecessary troubles.


    "Hold on."


    The man in the yellow robe whispered, "Now is not a good time to talk about this."


    As he spoke, he looked at the sky in the distance.


    Su Yi then looked over.


    Under the sky, the sword energy is dazzling, the blue is bright, and the shadow of a lotus flower emerges in the sword light, mysterious and ethereal.


    Suddenly, all these visions faded away like a tide.


    And in that void, there was an extra figure.


    It was a skinny old man, barefoot in sackcloth, with loose long hair, exuding a frightening and fierce aura.


    "It''s really not a pity to die if you disturb this seat''s sleep."


    The man muttered to himself.


    He looked around, and the figure suddenly flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    Here, the yellow-robed man''s complexion suddenly changed, and he turned to leave.


    But as soon as one foot was stepped out, it was retracted again.


    Because the skinny old man in sackcloth and bare feet has appeared in his path, only nine feet away from each other!


    The yellow-robed man swallowed hard, squeezed out a tough smile, and clasped his fists together and said, "Dare to ask, what advice do you have?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for too long, I don''t know when it will be. I think you are also an immortal god, so you should be able to solve my doubts."


    The skinny old man''s eyes were like faint candlelight, his voice was low and dry, he stood there quietly, but he brought tremendous pressure to the man in yellow robe.


    The yellow-robed man stabilized his mind and said, "Don''t hide it from fellow Taoists, it''s a dark and chaotic world..."


    He explained it succinctly.


    The skinny old man asked some more questions, all related to the current era.


    It gives people the feeling that he is like a person who came from ancient times and knows nothing about the current world.


    However, the man in the yellow robe didn''t dare to neglect, and answered them one by one.


    In the end, the skinny old man seemed to finally understand, a look of sadness appeared in his expression, and he murmured:


    "Before the silence, the age of the five congenital princes had just ended in a catastrophe, but now when I wake up, it is already a sea of ??vicissitudes, and the world has changed!"


    As he said that, tears ran down his face suddenly, and he said sadly, "Who would have thought that in the huge Qingzang Jianzhai, I was the only one who survived!"


    The man in the yellow robe stood there, not daring to breathe.


    Although the skinny old man lost his composure, his aura was so terrifying that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Don''t even dare to be contemptuous.


    Not far away, Su Yi watched all this quietly without saying a word.


    He roughly understands in his heart that this person is indeed an old antique from ancient times, and he is suspected to be the ancestor of the "Qingzang Jianzhai" in the Shenzhou of China.


    That whole body of Taoism is actually at the half-step eternal level!


    It is true that this kind of cultivation has long been out of Su Yi''s eyes.


    But you must know that half-step eternity is far more powerful than Jiulian God Lord, second only to pseudo-eternity, and its number is extremely small!


    Right now, there is such an ancient old guy walking out of any ruins, so Su Yi can''t even imagine how many similar characters are distributed in this vast and endless land of Middle Earth and Divine Continent.


    Since there is half-step eternity, will there be pseudo-eternity?


    Is there... a real eternal realm?


    All of this is what Su Yi cares about.


    The Central Earth Divine Continent used to be the center of the God Realm, the heart of the world, and there were countless ancient orthodox traditions.


    The other four Divine Continents added up are not enough to compare with the Middle-Earth Divine Continent. It is a pity that the catastrophe that year almost destroyed everything in the Middle-earth Divine Continent. After a long time, the deeds related to the Central-Earth Divine Continent have long been turned into dust of history, making it impossible for people to truly understand the vastness of the Divine Continent when it was at its peak. like


    son.


    All of this also makes it impossible to judge how many eternal existences have walked out of the Middle Earth Divine Continent when it was at its peak.


    What was the state of the most powerful existence at that time?


    "The dead are gone, and another catastrophe is coming. I never thought it would be related to Chisong Mountain..."


    After a long time, the skinny old man wiped away his tears with his sleeves, and sighed, "I just don''t know what catastrophe this God''s Domain will suffer this time..."


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    Before he could ask, the yellow-robed man couldn''t help but said: "Dare to ask senior, could it be that the catastrophe that swept across the Divine Continent of Central Earth came from the ruins of Chisong Mountain?"


    "good."


    The skinny old man nodded, "When things are extreme, they must be reversed, and when they are extremely prosperous, they decline. Back then, the Divine Continent of Middle Earth was too prosperous and resplendent. There were countless unrivaled giants, giant lords who reached the sky, and almost every hundred years, there were strong men who proved their way of eternity. "


    His eyes glowed with reminiscence, "In that era, if a Taoist lineage had not been out of the eternal realm, it would not be able to hold its head up in the Divine Continent of Central Earth."


    "The reason why China''s Divine Continent was so prosperous back then is related to the origin of chaos buried in Chisong Mountain."


    "In other words, those characters who were able to set foot on the eternal path have all entered Chisong Mountain and participated in the battle of luck in the Five Elements Platform."


    Hearing this, the man in yellow robe couldn''t help but be moved.


    Even in today''s world, people already know that in the oldest age, Mount Chisong was known as the number one sacred mountain in the God''s Domain!


    There is the core of the origin of chaos in the domain of the gods, the origin of the order of the sky, and the mother land where all Taos are born!


    In the recent period, an unknown number of powerful people came to the Divine Continent of Central Earth, and some of them went for the "Ruins of Chisong Mountain".


    Because according to the rumors, the Battle of Ding Dao will be staged there!


    However, the man in the yellow robe never expected that Chisong Mountain would be an eternal blessed place to prove Taoism as early as the most prosperous and bright era of Middle Earth Shenzhou!


    But anyone who proves the eternity is actually related to Chisong Mountain! !


    At this moment, Su Yi was also aroused curiosity.


    What kind of secret is hidden in the Chisong Mountain, which has allowed many people in the Divine Continent of the Middle Earth to prove the eternity?


    "Fortune comes with misfortune. Chisong Mountain brought the most prosperous era to China-earth Shenzhou, and also brought a catastrophe to Middle-earth Shenzhou." The skinny old man sighed, "That catastrophe spread to all parts of Middle-earth. In an instant, thousands of races and orthodoxy were wiped out, hundreds of millions of living beings were wiped out in the catastrophe, and the prosperous scene that only belonged to the Divine Continent of the Middle Earth disappeared.


    Clouds scattered. "


    The voice was full of grief and sentimentality.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "But you are still alive."


    The body of the man in yellow robe tensed quietly, his face changed slightly, this kid is also too bold, how could he say such reckless words?


    Didn''t you see that just because those ascetics disturbed this old guy, he died completely?


    But the skinny old man said with a gloomy expression: "Yes, I survived... But everything from that year is long gone, so what''s the point of living?"


    This time, Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    But the skinny old man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yi, "What do you think is the purpose of living?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Living itself is the meaning, there is nothing for it."


    The skinny old man was startled and fell silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly breathed out a long breath, and murmured: "Indeed, only by being alive can we do something. This is the meaning of life."


    As he said that, he glowed with an indescribable look, and his eyes became bright and sharp, as if he had become countless years younger all of a sudden.


    "Since I am alive, the orthodoxy of Qingzang Jianzhai has the hope of continuing in the world! It can be passed on from generation to generation in my hands!"


    As the skinny old man said, he stepped up to Su Yi, and said happily: "Little guy, you and I are destined, would you like to worship me as your teacher and become my Qingzang Jianzhai''s disciple?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    The man in the yellow robe showed envy.


    It''s just a one-sided relationship, just a word, but I was appreciated by an old guy from ancient times, and I would like to include him as a true disciple!


    This is undoubtedly a great blessing! !


    Not to mention ordinary people, even an immortal God Lord like him couldn''t help but envy him in his heart.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? This is the law of fate! It is a blessing that other people can''t cultivate in eight lifetimes! Why don''t you hurry up and learn from your teacher?"


    Seeing that Su Yi didn''t move, the yellow-robed man couldn''t help urging him, and kindly reminded Su Yi not to miss such an excellent opportunity.


    "It can be seen that my proposal is a bit abrupt."


    The skinny man smiled slightly, "Little friend, you can calm down before making a decision. I can only say that if you become my disciple in the future, you can inherit the mantle of Qingzang Jianzhai and get the inheritance until the eternal path!"


    hiss!


    The man in the yellow robe gasped, knowing without even thinking about it, the ancestor of the Qingzang Jianzhai once existed in the eternal realm!


    At this moment, seeing that Su Yi still kept silent, the man in yellow robe couldn''t help but said:


    "Senior, to tell the truth, although I am not a sword cultivator, I have a sincere and firm heart to seek the Tao. If the senior does not dislike it, the junior is willing to worship the Qingzang Jianzhai and contribute to the continuation of the incense of Taoism!"


    As he spoke, he cupped his fists and made a big salute.


    Chance is doomed.


    But for some opportunities, you can take the initiative to fight for them!


    That green-robed kid didn''t know how precious the fate in front of him was, but as an immortal god, how could he not?


    "you?"


    The skinny old man glanced at the yellow-robed man, "You have stepped into immortality, and there is no possibility of changing your Taoism. I am afraid..." The yellow-robed man secretly said that something is wrong, and immediately said: "The road is immutable, but the road is endless. Now that I can meet my senior, it proves that this junior also has a predestined relationship with Qingzang Jianzhai. Even if this junior cannot inherit the mantle, he is still willing to follow the senior


    , Listen to the teachings! "


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be a little surprised that an immortal god lord pleaded so actively.


    Immediately he came to his senses.


    What about the Immortal God Lord?


    Every step on the road of immortality is full of difficulties.


    If you can join the ancient Taoism like Qingzang Jianzhai, you will definitely benefit endlessly.


    Even if there is only the skinny old man left in Qingzang Jianzhai, it is enough to guide and teach him the secret of cultivation!


    After thinking for a moment, the skinny old man said: "Forget it, I will give you a chance. For the next period of time, you will walk by my side. If you can get my approval, I don''t mind leading you in."


    The old man in the yellow robe was ecstatic and grateful, "Thank you senior for giving me the opportunity!"


    And the skinny old man''s eyes turned to Su Yi again, "Little friend, can you think clearly?"


    Immediately, the man in the yellow robe also looked at Su Yi.


    He knew in his heart that what the skinny old man really valued was this young man in green robe!


    Maybe he will become his junior in the future!


    Of course, it could also be my... senior brother?


    It depends on who gets into the teacher first!


    ���� "Sorry, it''s a temporary emergency. I went to the hospital to see my daughter. I will update a chapter first. I will try my best to write another update before midnight."

 Chapter 2653

    Su Yi was a little helpless, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He could see that the skinny old man sincerely wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    He was about to tactfully refuse, but the skinny old man said with a smile: "Forget it, after all, it is a major matter related to cultivation, and it is not appropriate for you to make a hasty decision after all."


    After a pause, he said: "Well, if you don''t mind, you can walk with me. If you have any doubts and thoughts in your heart, you can raise them, and I will respond to them one by one to solve your doubts."


    As he said that, his expression became serious, "Besides, I also need to understand your character. If your character is not good, you are destined to miss Qingzang Jianzhai."


    The man in the yellow robe also nodded and said: "What the senior said is very true."


    His titles for the skinny old man have changed, and he regards himself as a junior.


    Su Yi wanted to refuse at first, but when he heard the skinny old man''s words, his heart moved.


    He clasped his fists and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll disturb Your Excellency."


    Your Mightiness?


    The man in the yellow robe was stunned. Doesn''t this kid know that the person in front of him is a sage from ancient times? How dare you lose your sense of propriety?


    "Your Mightiness?"


    The skinny old man smiled, as if he was very interested in this, and looked at Su Yi with a hint of appreciation.


    He is a swordsman, and he has always been fearless, and he admires those who are strong and strong.


    In his eyes, the green-robed young man in front of him was neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor humble, nor uttered a word when facing him. Just from the address he called him, it was not difficult to see that the other party had his own pride.


    In comparison, the Immortal God Lord who changed his name to himself as a senior is inferior!


    The man in the yellow robe didn''t know that his impression in the heart of the skinny old man was inferior to the title alone...


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ruins of Chisong Mountain."


    The skinny old man made a decision, set up a straight sword rainbow, and carried Su Yi and the man in the yellow robe away through the air.


    Along the way, along with chatting, Su Yi also learned that the skinny old man''s Taoist name is "Po Xue", who was the Great Elder of Qingzang Jianzhai, and concurrently served as the owner of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    And that yellow-robed man, named Gu Qi, came from a faction called Jizhao Shenshan in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In Su Yi''s impression, this Jizhao Mountain can be regarded as a first-class force, but I don''t know about the others.


    After all, there are still many first-class forces in the realm of the gods.


    Being able to make Su Yi remember the name has proved that the Jizhao Mountain is quite famous among the first-class forces.


    When asked about his name, Su Yi casually gave a name, Huang Qianjun.


    There is no way, the name of his previous life has already been known by those old guys in the domain of God.


    It can no longer be used.


    You can only pick the name of an old person who is unknown to the world at random.


    On the way, Su Yi humbly asked some questions related to the ruins of Chisong Mountain.


    The skinny old man Poxue was very patient and answered them one by one.


    Soon, Su Yi figured out something.


    A long time ago, when the dark and chaotic times had just arrived, Lin Jinghong wrote to him, explaining some of the ruins of the Chisong Mountain and the origin of the catastrophe that swept the Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    For example, that catastrophe was called the "Catastrophe of Eradication".


    For example, on Chisong Mountain, there is the Five Elements Daotai born in chaos, which contains the original rules of chaos in God''s Domain.


    A long time ago, the Five Elements Daotai was the holy place for enlightenment in the eyes of the gods in the world!


    In those years when the Divine Continent of Central Earth had not yet been destroyed, there would often be divine masters going to the Five Elements Dao Platform of Chisong Mountain to participate in the competition for opportunities.


    Such a big battle is called "Five Elements Dao War".


    And as the former No. 1 sacred mountain in the God''s Domain, in the depths of Chisong Mountain, is "Under the Nine Abyss", which is listed as one of the supreme forbidden areas in the God''s Domain!


    And that catastrophe of calamity came from Chisong Mountain "Under the Nine Abyss"!


    The reason why the catastrophe broke out back then was related to a great battle that took place on the Five Elements Dao platform.


    In that battle, there were many terrifying beings from the long river of fate who made a strong move and wanted to seize a tripod!


    It is precisely because of the strong intervention of the existence of these eternal levels that it severely impacted the origin of chaos in the God''s Domain, thus triggering the "catastrophe of disaster" from under the Nine Abyss!


    In the end, the entire Divine Continent of Middle Earth was swept by the catastrophe, completely reduced to ruins, with no life left.


    These were all mentioned by Lin Jinghong in his secret letter.


    But now, Qingzang Jianzhai Great Elder Poxue''s answer not only confirmed these secrets one by one, but also revealed some more specific details.


    In the "Five Elements Battle" that year, more than a dozen eternal figures from the long river of fate died because of the competition for that mysterious ancient tripod!


    That ancient tripod is very mysterious, and the world doesn''t know its origin at all, but it triggers the mighty people on the long river of fate to crazily snatch it.


    Completely disregarding the price of paying their lives to fight!


    That battle, all the way from the Five Elements Daotai to the "Under the Nine Nethers" in the depths of Chisong Mountain, finally detonated that catastrophe.


    In the end, the ancient tripod disappeared.


    There are rumors that the ancient tripod is hidden in the deepest place under Jiuyou.


    Some people also said that the ancient tripod had already been secretly taken away during the war.


    In short, opinions vary.


    It was also after that battle that, with the catastrophe of annihilation sweeping across the world, the entire Divine Continent of Middle Earth fell completely and turned into a restricted area for life.


    In addition, Poxue also mentioned that not just anyone can go to Chisong Mountain, because Chisong Mountain has its own rules and order, and is guarded by the spirit of patrolling the sky.


    No one can enter Chisong Mountain without the approval of the Sky Patrol Spirit! There used to be an old guy whose Taoism was already at the pseudo-eternal level, who didn''t believe in evil, thought that his Taoism was profound, and had a treasure in his hand, and went to force his way, but was thrown into the Nine Nethers by the spirit of patrolling the sky using the rules and order, and in the end only a strand of it was saved Remnant


    , was taken out of the Nine Nethers by the spirit of the sky patrol, and thrown out of the outside world.


    This matter caused a sensation in the entire Middle-earth Divine Continent that year.


    After entering Chisong Mountain, there are also different rules for participating in the battle of the Five Elements Daotai.


    Poxue told Su Yi all these things one by one, as if willing to give Su Yi everything in order to accept Su Yi as his apprentice.


    Seeing all this in the eyes of Gu Qi, a man in yellow robe, he was envious in his heart.


    This is called Fuyuan!


    What other people dream of but can''t get, on this side of the green robe kid, he took the initiative to give it to his door!


    "What are you looking for?"


    Poxue couldn''t help but be a little curious. He originally thought that this young man named Huang Qianjun would talk about some matters related to apprenticeship.


    But who would have thought that this is not the case at all.


    Su Yi said casually: "I''m going to participate in the battle of Ding Dao."


    puff!


    Gu Qigang took a sip of wine, and immediately sprayed it out, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief, "You?"


    Poxue was also taken aback, and opened his mouth to say something.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fierce fighting in the distance.


    Looking up, under the sky far away, there is a scuffle going on.


    There were hundreds of ascetics fighting for a fragment of the Heavenly Dao, and the battle was fierce.


    From time to time, magic weapons are broken and the strong are injured.


    "A fragment of the second-grade Heavenly Dao!"


    Gu Qi''s eyes are bright.


    The third-rank ones are very common, the second-rank ones are very precious, and the first-rank ones are extremely rare treasures.


    As for the gems...


    So far, that thing has only appeared a few pieces in the entire God''s Domain, so it''s hard to come by.


    Poxue looked at Su Yi gently, and said, "My friend, if you are interested, I will help you take this fortune."


    Before the words fell, an unexpected scene happened����


    The Heavenly Dao fragments snatched by hundreds of ascetics turned into a ray of light, tore through the sky, and plundered towards them.


    Huh?


    Gu Qi was surprised and ready to move.


    Poxue was also a little surprised, and immediately said with great interest: "Let''s do it slowly, and see who this opportunity will run towards."


    Gu Qi said with a smile: "It must be senior!"


    As soon as I said this, the fragment of the Dao of Heaven flashed out of thin air, and appeared in front of Su Yi, spinning around and never moving again.


    this����


    Both Gu Qi and Po Xue couldn''t help being stunned.


    Su Yi flipped his palm over, and the Dao fragments fell on his palm, and disappeared in an instant.


    It gives people the feeling that the shards of the Dao of Heaven are throwing themselves at Su Yi on their own initiative.


    Rao Poxue and Gu Qi were well-informed, so they couldn''t help being a little confused, wondering why this kind of thing happened.


    And in the distance, hundreds of ascetics had already killed like crazy, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    The opportunity they have worked so hard to grab is just passed on to others like this? !


    "Go now, you can survive, if you dare to hesitate, you will be killed without mercy!"


    At this moment, Po Xue''s eyes were like lightning, and he scanned the crowd in the distance. Suddenly, a sky-reaching sword energy burst out from his skinny figure, with bright flames, and a phantom of a lotus flower appeared in it.


    The terrifying half-step eternal aura made everyone in the distance shudder, almost fleeing without even thinking about it.


    On one side, Gu Qi couldn''t help admiring: "Senior''s demeanor is really amazing!" But Poxue looked at Su Yi with strange eyes, and said: "No matter how amazing, I can''t let the fragments of that day''s Tao come to the door on my own initiative. Speaking of it, little friend Huang Ganjun can be favored by fragments of the heavenly dao, he can be called the darling of the heavens, and he is the only one in the world.


    one copy! "


    Gu Qi''s eyes were complicated, and he thought in his heart, senior, you favor him as a junior, but ignore me, an immortal god, is this not enviable?


    Immediately, the way he looked at Su Yi also became weird. Could it be that this guy is born with great luck and luck?


    Otherwise, why not only this Senior Poxue accepted him as a disciple as soon as they met, but even such a chance to be born in the dark, such as fragments of the heavenly law, also threw themselves into his arms?


    It''s just... unreasonable!


    Regarding this, Su Yi only smiled, and said indifferently: "Maybe this is fate, it''s too wonderful to describe."


    Poxue took it for granted, and said, "Like this time when you and I met, it might not be a fate!"


    At this moment, he suddenly made up his mind that no matter what, he must accept this young man named Huang Qianjun into the sect!


    This is a natural lieutenant general, the lucky one favored by God!


    Thinking of this, Poxue looked at Su Yi with more gentle and kind eyes.


    This subtle change made Gu Qi feel very uncomfortable. As an Immortal God Lord of the Seven Refinements, is he really inferior to a junior?

 Chapter 2654

    Middle-earth Continent is in chaos.


    Not only are various weird disasters distributed, but bloody conflicts and bloody fights can often be seen.


    Along the way, Su Yi once calculated in his mind that in just half an hour, they encountered eight scuffles.


    It''s all about grabbing opportunities!


    Poxue was very indifferent to this.


    According to him, a long time ago, the Divine Continent of China was the most prosperous place in the God''s Domain after all. That catastrophe buried everything, but it also left countless opportunities for the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as many ancient orthodoxy were destroyed, so many relics and relics will be left behind!


    This is why there are so many opportunities in the territory of the Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    Whoosh!


    Under the sky in the distance, another fragment of the Dao of Heaven whizzed over, appearing in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his hand, and this fragment of the Dao of Heaven, which could only be regarded as the third rank, disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Qi, the man in yellow robe, felt his heart twitch, and his whole body went numb.


    Poxue was startled, his eyes wandering a bit.


    Along the way, this is already the fourth Heavenly Dao Fragment that threw itself into Su Yi''s arms.


    At the beginning, Poxue and Gu Qi were both shocked and unbelievable.


    Up to now, both have a kind of numb feeling of passive "habit".


    See you a lot...


    No wonder.


    However, they all became more and more determined about one thing, the young man named Huang Qianjun beside him must be accompanied by great luck!


    He is the son of luck!


    Unparalleled fortune!


    "Luck is really hard to fathom."


    Gu Qi sighed.


    Some people can choke to death if they drink saliva.


    And some people lie still, and there is a windfall falling on them. How can there be any reason for this?


    But all ascetics pay attention to a predestined relationship.


    In Gu Qi''s eyes, Su Yi is a man of great fortune and equal to the heavens, the kind that makes people enviable enough to want to kill him.


    "Some people are disgusted by gods and ghosts, rejected by God, and some people can be regarded as the son of luck, the favorite of God. This is fate, it is luck, and you can''t learn it."


    Poxue was also very emotional.


    In this world, who can control their own fate and luck?


    Those characters in the Eternal Realm who set foot on the long river of fate dare not say that they can control their own destiny and luck!


    Regarding these emotions, Su Yi laughed it off.


    What luck, what fate, everything is too illusory.


    If everything is predestined, how can you talk about changing your fate against the sky on the road of practice?


    "Senior, how long will it take us to go to Chisong Mountain?"


    On the way, Gu Qi couldn''t help saying.


    Po Xue thought for a while, and said, "Even if we go all out, it will take at least a month."


    Gu Qi was stunned, "So far?"


    According to their way, they can travel thousands of miles in an instant, but it takes a month to reach Chisong Mountain. One can imagine how far away Chisong Mountain is.


    "You are not monks from the Middle-Earth Continent, so naturally you don''t understand how big the Middle-Earth Continent is." Poxue said with emotion, "The other four major Divine Continents are already vast enough, but they add up to less than half the size of the Central-Earth Continent. Back then we These old guys need to borrow the ancient teleportation array to go out to do errands. At that time, not only every Taoist


    There are ancient teleportation arrays all over the country, and ancient teleportation arrays are also distributed in every city. "


    Gu Qi couldn''t help clicking his tongue when he said those words.


    The Divine Continent of Middle Earth is so vast?


    "One month...it''s too late."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    There are still about two months before the battle of Ding Dao, and it is enough to arrive before then.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry to hurry.


    There are too many secrets and opportunities buried in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth. Just the number of fragments of the Dao of Heaven cannot be compared with other Divine Continents.


    Su Yi also intends to take this opportunity to collect more, maybe he won''t need it himself, but he can give it to old friends and relatives around him.


    While he was thinking about it, there was another big battle in the distance.


    It''s just that this battle, no matter the scale or the realm of the fighters, is far from comparable to others.


    All of them are immortal gods!


    That piece of heaven and earth was flooded by the dazzling torrent of destruction.


    "They''re grabbing a first-grade piece of Heaven''s Dao!"


    Ancient boot capacity.


    For most of the immortal gods in the world, if they can get a fragment of heaven, it is no different from grasping a chance to prove the eternity!


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity.


    Whether you can truly prove eternity and set foot on the road of eternity is another matter.


    But even so, such an opportunity is enough to make any immortal god in the world jealous.


    Su Yi once refined a fragment of the Great Dao on the site of Wuleiguan, a forbidden space in time and space, which directly allowed the fire of the era to take root and sprout, and he has a deep understanding of this.


    In comparison, although first-grade fragments are not as good as top-notch ones, they can already be called rare and peerless treasures.


    But at this moment, Poxue couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, if that first-grade piece of Heaven''s Dao still throws itself into your arms this time, I guarantee that those immortal gods will not be able to hurt a single hair of your hair."


    In words, full of confidence.


    The voice was still reverberating, and in the battlefield far away, the fragment of the first-grade heaven suddenly broke free from the hands of an immortal divine master, pierced the sky, escaped from the battlefield, and plundered straight towards Su Yi.


    This scene stunned all the immortal gods who were fighting fiercely, and they were all furious immediately.


    "Which daring person dares to secretly cut off the beard?"


    "court death!"


    Those Immortal God Masters came to kill here almost immediately.


    At this moment, Poxue let out a cold snort, and stepped out quietly.


    boom!


    A sword energy soared up, penetrating the sky and the earth, and the bright blue sword light illuminated mountains and rivers for thirty thousand miles.


    And that level of sword power oppresses the void into chaos, undulating like a stormy sea.


    The figures of the immortal god masters froze, and they all stopped in place, with cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads.


    A half-step eternity! !


    Poxue raised his hand and pointed to the distance, "Let''s go!"


    A group of immortal gods looked at each other, although they were extremely unwilling, but no one dared to refuse, turned around and left.


    Witnessing all this, Gu Qi clapped his hands in admiration, then suddenly turned his head and said to Su Yi:


    "Little friend, in my opinion, it''s better for you to hand over the fragment of the Heavenly Dao to Senior Poxue. After all, if Senior Poxue doesn''t take action, you won''t be able to keep this great fortune."


    Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "As a human being, the most taboo is to be generous to others. For the sake of this journey, I will only remind you once, and this will not be an example."


    Gu Qi''s expression froze, and his face became a little stiff and ugly.


    He never expected that such a junior would dare to reprimand himself like this!


    But Po Xue happily said: "That''s a very kind word!"


    As he said that, his eyes were cold and stern, and he glanced at Gu Qi, "Don''t let me down again, otherwise, I might not accept you as an apprentice!"


    Words are serious.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qi trembled all over, bowed his head and didn''t dare to defend himself, only answered "Yes".


    "Giving others'' generosity, persuading others to be magnanimous, and forcing others to be difficult, this kind of person really deserves to be struck by lightning."


    Suddenly, a cold and hoarse voice sounded.


    In the distance, a grayish purple cloud quietly emerged, turning into a tall and thin man like a bamboo pole.


    This person wears a bamboo hat on his head, carries a black wide-mouth scabbard on his back, and wears a black robe. His body is surrounded by purple clouds and thick lead gray.


    Just standing there quietly, there is an invisible coercion that is depressing.


    Poxue''s pupils shrank quietly, "Old Demon Zihe, are you still alive?"


    All of a sudden, Su Yi and Gu Qi understood that this man in black robe and bamboo hat was also an old monster who survived from ancient times.


    "You can live, why can''t I?"


    The old devil Zihe stretched out a hand, "Give me that piece of Heavenly Dao, I won''t kill anyone, otherwise, if I make a move, you may not be able to stop it even if you break the snow."


    "Ah!"


    Poxue let out a long laugh, "Try?"


    boom!


    The old devil Zihe shot directly, stepped on his foot, drew his sword, and the figure disappeared out of thin air at the same time.


    The next moment, the sky shook, the void exploded, and a strange and bloody knife light suddenly descended from the sky, chopping towards Poxue.


    clang! !


    With Poxue waving his sleeve, a dao sword whizzed out, blocking this overbearing and boundless blow.


    But his figure was staggered by the shock, his cheeks flushed.


    Before he could stand still, the old devil Zihe held a bloody saber in his hand and came to kill again.


    Poxue shouted angrily, with sword intent surging all over his body, and struck with all his strength.


    But the Zihe old devil suddenly let out a chuckle, and his tongue burst into spring thunder:


    "Go!"


    Countless pale bone hands surged out of the void, like a prison, trapping Po Xue''s figure in one fell swoop.


    And Zihe old devil''s knife has already slashed in anger.


    Boom!


    The void is chaotic.


    As Shenhui raged, Poxue''s figure flew backwards, coughing up blood from his lips.


    There was a bloody wound on the body.


    "Ancestral Demon Hand Bone!"


    Poxue''s face was ugly, and he said sharply, "Gu Qi, take Huang Qianjun away!!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Poxue had already moved into the sky, heading towards Old Demon Zihe.


    It''s like a desperate attitude.


    There was a slight wave in the depths of Su Yi''s eyes, and he could see that Poxue could retreat and escape by himself.


    However, instead of escaping, this ancient sword cultivator gave up his life to fight for him and Gu Qi''s life!


    "Little friend, let''s go!"


    Gu Qi greeted Su Yi and was about to run away.


    "If you don''t leave the fragments of that day, no one will leave!"


    Old Demon Zihe let out a cold snort, and just waved his sleeves. Countless bones and big hands appeared, trapping Poxue again.


    And his figure shifted, and came towards Su Yi violently.


    Gu Qi was originally standing in front of Su Yi, but when he saw this scene, his scalp tingled with shock, and he dodged out almost instinctively.


    "you--!"


    In the distance, the trapped Poxue was so angry that his eyes were tearing apart.


    "die!"


    Old Devil Zihe''s eyes were indifferent, and he raised his fingertips to press on the center of Su Yi''s eyebrows.


    Randomness is like pressing an ant to death.


    Su Yi''s eyes are as clear as a lake, without waves.


    But at this moment, he seemed to notice something, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Almost at the same time, a flash of light appeared.


    puff!


    Zihe old devil''s body was like broken tofu, splashing into the void, bloody.


    When he was about to die, his face was full of astonishment, and his eyes were round.


    I don''t even know who made the move!


    This sudden scene made Poxue in the distance startled.


    Where is this holy shot?


    Su Yi stood there, his figure motionless, his expression the same as before.


    This sudden bloody scene happened right within his reach. But the blood from Zihe Old Devil''s shattered body splashed, but it couldn''t splash a single drop on him.

 Chapter 2655

    That old guy was killed?


    Gu Qi was shocked, he looked around, but he didn''t find out who made the shot and beheaded that terrifying old guy.


    "I saved your life, so you give me the pieces of Heavenly Dao in your hand to repay the grace of saving your life, isn''t it too much?"


    Accompanied by a slow voice, a man in a jade robe and a crown came from the void in the distance.


    He smiled gently, ignored Po Xue and Gu Qi, and only looked at Su Yi.


    "Zhao Baihou!"


    Po Xue''s face suddenly changed, "So it''s you!"


    In ancient times, in the Divine Continent of Central Earth, every thousand years, there would be a "Thousand Dao Contest", and the top powerhouses would be sent from the world''s major avenues to participate in the Dao Contest, and the rankings would be determined from this.


    Every Ten Thousand Dao Contest can be regarded as the most eye-catching event in China-Earth Divine Continent.


    When the battle is over, the top 100 ascetics will be included in the "Contesting Dao List" and become famous all over the world.


    And this Zhao Baihou, with his Nine Refining and Immortal Taoism, entered the top 100 of the "Zhengming Dao List" eight times in a row.


    The one with the highest ranking was among the top 30!


    It seems that such unrivaled giants did not have to worry about not being able to prove the Eternal Realm in the original Middle-earth Divine Continent.


    Po Xue didn''t expect that after a long time, an existence like Zhao Baihou would survive!


    "you know me?"


    Zhao Baihou glanced at Po Xue, and immediately seemed to understand, "It turns out that he is from Qingzang Jianzhai, no wonder."


    Poxue cupped his fists in salute and said, "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your generous action this time. Saving me is like a crisis."


    Zhao Baihou said slowly: "You should also repay your kindness. I saved you, but I can''t save you in vain. And I have already said before, it is enough to take out that piece of heaven."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became much duller.


    Po Xue sighed: "With the identity and prestige of a fellow Taoist, why do you miss a fragment of the Dao of Heaven?"


    Zhao Baihou frowned, his eyes were cold: "When I save people, I intend to get rewarded. If there is no reward, it is neither relative nor relative, so why should I meddle in other people''s business!?"


    Po Xue''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Qi''s heart trembled, and he urged: "Little friend, that senior saved your life, it''s time to repay you!"


    He was worried that Zhao Baihou''s anger would drag him down, so he seemed extremely anxious.


    "repay?"


    Su Yi smiled, took out the shard of the Dao of Heaven, and threw it at his feet, "Want it? Get it on your knees, and I''ll give it to you."


    Poxue gasped.


    Gu Qi was dumbfounded, there was only one thought in his mind, it''s over!


    This kid is not only committing suicide, Zhao Baihou, who is in a rage, is afraid that he and Senior Poxue will be killed!


    In the distance, Zhao Baihou narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    A terrifying murderous intent quietly emanated from Zhao Baihou''s body.


    The world changes color.


    Void chaos.


    Without any nonsense, Zhao Baihou raised his right hand and slashed it down like a blade.


    A flash of light appeared.


    It was as fierce and swift as beheading Old Demon Zihe before.


    Unexpectedly, the spatula light exploded halfway, turning into light and rain all over the sky.


    It was a green jasper flute that shattered the light of the knife.


    The one holding the green jasper flute is a man in silver robe!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is this?


    Only Su Yi stood there, calm and relaxed, not surprising.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Baihou frowned, with murderous intent lingering on his brows.


    "When the road is uneven, draw your sword to help."


    The silver-robed man smiled and said.


    He had a comfortable demeanor and was carefree. When speaking, he raised his hand and made a gesture of wiping Zhao Baihou''s neck.


    The next moment, a white robe quietly appeared beside Zhao Baihou, and raised his slender jade-like fingers to touch the air.


    puff!


    Zhao Baihou''s head was thrown into the air, his face widened with anger!


    "too horrible!"


    Chill breaks through the snow.


    Gu Qi froze all over and stood there sluggishly.


    The Zihe old devil was strong enough, but he was instantly killed by Zhao Baihou.


    But now, Zhao Baihou didn''t even have time to resist, and a mysterious woman who appeared suddenly wiped his neck!


    All of this is too scary.


    It is completely fatal in one blow, without any fierce confrontation, life and death can be separated in an instant.


    Because it looks so shocking.


    The mysterious woman was dressed in white, with a head of blood-colored long hair. Under the swaying skirts, there was a pair of crystal-clear white bare feet.


    She was surrounded by the rain of dark red order light, her appearance was illusory and unreal.


    But when seeing her, it made people feel indescribably depressed and frightened.


    Poxue''s face changed, this...are the two terrifying existences that emerged from there again?


    Gu Qi''s heart trembled, if possible, he would have turned around and fled immediately.


    But he dare not!


    At this time, I saw the silver-robed man walking forward with a smile, bent down to pick up the fragment of the Dao of Heaven that fell at Su Yi''s feet, handed it to Su Yi, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist won''t blame me for overstepping, will you?"


    Su Yi took the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, and said casually: "He saved me with an impure purpose, and if you kill him, I''m afraid it''s not really a case of injustice."


    The man in the silver robe in front of him is absolutely divine!


    Back then in the Doutian Secret Realm, Shenjue had traveled with him, and the two also parted at that time.


    "Haha, that''s true."


    Shenjue laughed, "I''m here this time, and I really need to find fellow Taoists for something."


    Su Yi''s eyes shifted, and he looked at the blood-haired white-clothed woman standing quietly in the distance, "For her?"


    Shen Jue said: "Including me."


    As he said that, he looked at Po Xue and Gu Qi, "Are these two friends of Fellow Daoist?"


    All of a sudden, Poxue smiled wryly and shook his head: "I have no eyes, so I don''t deserve to be friends with this Your Excellency."


    At this moment, if he can no longer see that there is a problem with Su Yi''s identity, then this life will be in vain.


    What junior.


    What a son of luck.


    It was all my own random speculation, and the other party was clearly a hidden and terrifying existence!


    Thanks to myself, I was still thinking about accepting the other party as my apprentice, so it turned out to be wishful thinking and self-indulgence after all!


    At the same time, Gu Qi also came to his senses, his face turned blue and white, and it became really exciting.


    Especially thinking of his previous actions, his back and clothes were soaked in cold sweat, embarrassment and panic at the same time.


    Su Yi ignored Gu Qi, he took a step forward, came to Po Xue, and said apologetically: "I didn''t intend to hide it, if there is any offence, I will look at Hai Han."


    Po Xue shook his head and said: "Your Excellency doesn''t have to say that, you have never shown any disrespect to me, an old man, from the beginning to the end, so there is no need to apologize at all."


    As he said that, he laughed at himself: "I just didn''t expect that with my current practice, I would sometimes go astray..."


    Su Yi handed the first-grade shard to the other party, "Dao friends have given me a lot of advice along the way, and I can''t repay it. Please accept it and express my heart."


    Po Xue froze, unbelievable.


    In the distance, Shenjue was also very surprised.


    He obviously found that Su Yi was a little different from before!


    In the past, Su Yi was conceited and arrogant, showing the demeanor of a sword cultivator.


    But now he is like a sword hidden in a box, the fetish is self-obscuring, without sharpness, washed away from the lead, and becomes as simple as a stone.


    Even when dealing with people, they are humble and low-key.


    It was not a deliberate act, but a change from the heart.


    "Take it."


    Su Yi smiled, and stuffed the pieces of Dao that day into Po Xue''s hands, "As fellow Daoist said before, meeting is fate, not to mention that you have given me guidance."


    All of a sudden, Poxue suddenly felt ashamed, he was an old guy who survived the ancient times, but in terms of demeanor and magnanimity, he was obviously inferior!


    "Thank you!"


    Po Xue saluted solemnly, "Dare to ask You Zun''s name?"


    "Su Yi."


    Su Yi returned the courtesy.


    Su Yi! !


    Poxue had just emerged from the silence not long ago, so she didn''t know what the name meant.


    But Gu Qi in the distance trembled as if struck by lightning, almost squatting on the ground in shock.


    The next moment, Gu Qi suddenly knelt down and said in panic: "This junior knows his mistake, and I hope Master Su will make amends, and spare me not to die!!"


    Poxue was stunned.


    A name that frightened the Immortal God Lord to his knees and begged for mercy?


    In fact, Po Xue had been dissatisfied with Gu Qi for a long time before, and some of the behaviors of the other party could be called selfish!


    Like just now, Poxue desperately stopped Old Demon Zihe, letting Gu Qi take Su Yi away.


    But the other party was intimidated by Zihe''s ferocity, so he dodged to the side without any backbone.


    In addition, when Zhao Baihou appeared, Gu Qi even urged Su Yi to hand over the fragments of the Dao of Heaven, his behavior was extremely shameless.


    Until now, when seeing Gu Qi begging for mercy, Po Xue didn''t feel sorry for him at all, but felt very happy.


    deserve it!


    Su Yi didn''t look back, and said: "Although your words and deeds are a bit despicable, they don''t mean to harm me, so why should I make things difficult for you, let''s go."


    Gu Qi still couldn''t believe it, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Su, if this junior knew your identity earlier, he would never have dared to do anything excessive on the road ahead, and please don''t..."


    "roll!"


    Shenjue frowned and scolded, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Gu Qi trembled all over, quickly got up, turned around and left.


    The panic-stricken look made Po Xue shake his head in amazement.


    Su Yi said softly: "It''s not his fault. Maybe it''s because I killed too many people in the past few years, so that my reputation was too fierce, which made him frightened like this."


    Shenjue was stunned, and sighed: "Indeed, after the battle of Wujieshan, who among the strongest in the realm of the gods is not afraid of you?"


    All of a sudden, Po Xue couldn''t help but wonder, who is this Su Yi, who can make the powerful people in the God''s Domain fear him?


    Poxue secretly decided to find an opportunity to inquire about the identity of Su Yi, fellow daoist!


    "Meeting all the way, there will be a farewell, farewell."


    Su Yi opened his mouth and bid farewell to Po Xue.


    Poxue hurriedly returned the gift.


    He was very grateful for such a mysterious and transcendent existence, when he followed him all the way, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor humble nor uttered a word, nor was he annoyed by some of the words he said.


    He didn''t bother with Gu Qi either.


    Even if the other party reveals his identity now, he never overwhelms others with power, and treats himself as modestly as before. Not to mention other things, just this kind of demeanor and strength of character can already be called amazing!

 Chapter 2656

    What Po Xue didn''t know was that with Su Yi''s current vision and skills, he had already disdained to use that external strength and domineering to show himself!


    Similarly, there is no need to reveal Su Yi''s inner conceit and pride.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to talk."


    Su Yi greeted Shenjue, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the distance.


    Shen Jue and the blood-haired woman in white followed behind.


    The sky and the earth are boundless, thunderclouds are surging, and the thick aura of disaster breaks free and surges in the thunderclouds.


    This desolate, dreary, and depressing scene is everywhere in the world of the Divine Continent of Central Earth.


    It doesn''t change.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Su Yi stopped in front of a steep mountain.


    He noticed that Shenjue kept a distance of ten feet from him, no more, no less.


    And the white-clothed, blood-haired woman followed far behind, never saying a word.


    "revenge."


    The smile on Shenjue''s face disappeared, and his expression was calm, "One of my favorite women died at the hands of you in the previous life."


    Su Yi was startled, "Which past life?"


    Shen Jue said: "It was Yi Daoxuan who killed her, maybe you don''t remember it, but I will never forget it."


    When talking about revenge, there was neither resentment nor other emotions in his expression, but a kind of calmness.


    Su Yi frowned: "Can you explain in detail?"


    An imperceptible sadness appeared in Shenjue''s eyes, and he said, "Her name is Ling Yu, and she was friends with Gu Huaxian, Jiao Mu, and Old Tuozi."


    Ling??


    Su Yi finally remembered who it was.


    All his life, Yi Daoxuan was regarded as the public enemy of the world, among which the enemies who threatened him the most were the old guys like Gu Huaxian and the old hunchback.


    Among them is Ling?


    A woman who usually likes to wear a colorful dress, with her hair in a bun, and carrying a long knife of the waning moon.


    But unlike Immortal Gu Hua and the others, Ling Yu died very early. During an action to chase Yi Daoxuan, Yi Daoxuan pierced his body with a sword and died.


    "It turned out to be her... I really didn''t expect that your favorite person would be her."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Shenjue said calmly: "Perhaps in your eyes, Ling? is heinous. After all, you are enemies. But in my heart, you are the enemy who killed Ling? How can I not avenge this revenge?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood."


    Different positions are understandable.


    If it were someone who killed the woman he liked, he would definitely make the same choice as Shenjue.


    Immediately, Su Yi said: "However, I am a little puzzled. In my previous life, Yi Daoxuan lost his life to Gu Huaxian and others, and this can''t cancel out the revenge thoughts in your heart?"


    Shen Jue said: "But you are still alive, aren''t you?"


    Su Yi nodded, and said: "You are very good, completely different from my other enemies, and worthy of admiration."


    Shenjue was startled, "Why did you say that?"


    Su Yi said earnestly: "I will never forget that you once sent people to the human world to protect my relatives and old friends. Maybe you are trying to catch big fish with a long line, but no matter what, I agree with this approach."


    Shenjue''s calm expression became more subtle, and he said: "I don''t have to hide anything until now. The little things I did for you in the past years are nothing more than paving the way for today''s battle."


    At the end, he said with firm eyes: "I want you to owe me a favor, and then I will kill you!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why?"


    Shenjue rubbed his nose mockingly, and said: "I was thinking, if you were defeated in the life-and-death duel with you, you should care about those affections, and you wouldn''t be cruel, right?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Breaking his head, he never thought that God would give such an absurd reason.


    "You can say that I worry too much and my state of mind is already inferior, or you can despise me for being too scheming and deliberately using favors to save myself a way out."


    Shenjue said calmly, "But, deep down in my heart, I treat you as the number one enemy, which is why I have prepared so long and put so much thought into it."


    Su Yi took out a jug and handed it to Shen Jue.


    He took out another jug ??himself, raised his head and took a sip, and said: "I can feel that you have no hatred for me in your heart, only the obsession to avenge your junior sister."


    In a word, God couldn''t help being silent.


    The flickering on and off of his face could no longer be calm.


    Finally, he smiled wryly and said: "The only one who knows me is Su Daoyou!"


    As he said, he pointed to his chest, "This is the obsession of the Dao heart, and it is the oath I made for Ling?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Understood."


    "You do not understand."


    Shenjue shook his head, with a complicated expression, "I admire and appreciate you very much, if there is no such hatred... I would definitely invite you to drink and discuss with you, but unfortunately..."


    He sighed, "Life is impermanent, that''s why I have to kill you for Ling Yu''s sake!"


    Su Yi was also silent for a moment.


    "However, now I want to understand."


    Shenjue said, "If you want to avoid such pain and be trapped by the obsession of the Dao heart, you should make a thorough life-and-death decision."


    He smiled casually, and said calmly: "I am not asking for a retreat, and you don''t need to care about those so-called small favors in the past. When you do something later, if you have a chance to kill me, don''t hold back!"


    His eyes were calm, as if he had completely looked away.


    Su Yi took another sip of wine, pointed at the white-clothed blood-haired woman in the distance, "What is she here for?"


    Shen Jue said: "She is the ancestor god of the gods and demons of the Doutian Mystic Realm, an existence born in the chaos of God''s Domain!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Doutian Secret Realm, the only place he didn''t go was the mysterious "God Demon Blood Pool".


    It is said that the "Doutian Ancestral God", who was worshiped as an ancestor by the lineage of the gods and demons, fell silent in it.


    But Su Yi never expected that the other party was actually a woman!


    "Ancestral God Doutian once traveled on the long river of fate, and accidentally suffered a catastrophe of karma, and his vitality was severely injured. After returning to the domain of God, he has been silent in the blood pool of gods and demons."


    Shenjue said, "Now, although she has regained consciousness and regained some vitality, the calamity of karma still exists on her body."


    "If possible, I''d like to ask Fellow Daoist to help her."


    Speaking of this, Shen Jue''s expression has become much more serious, "And in return..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "In terms of past affection, if you open your mouth, I will help."


    Shenjue was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent.


    He obviously did not expect that Su Yi would agree so readily.


    Even the blood-haired woman in white who had been standing silently in the distance all raised her head and looked at Su Yi.


    In the depths of those deep and beautiful eyes that were surging with blood, it was obviously full of surprise and surprise.


    Immediately, she finally spoke: "If you help me, I will repay you. If you can survive the battle with Shenjue this time, after you go to Chisong Mountain, I will use mystical powers to guide you Go to the road under the Nine Netherworld."


    After a pause, she added: "In today''s God''s Domain, I am the only ancestor god left, and only my original power can perceive the secret path under the Nine Serenities."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    He didn''t know that the Ancestral God, who is a lineage of gods and demons, actually possessed such incredible means.


    At the same time, he also realized that his speculation back then was wrong.


    Originally, he thought that there were many descendants of gods and demons scattered all over the world, and there must be some ancestral gods and demons like the ancestor god Doutian still alive.


    It now appears that this is clearly not the case.


    In this world, there is only Doutian, the ancestor god of gods and demons left!


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Yi said.


    He never thought about going to the Underworld, and he didn''t know where to go and what to do.


    The reason for going to Chisong Mountain is nothing more than to participate in the battle of Ding Dao.


    That''s all.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s getting late, why don''t you drink all the wine in the pot and start?"


    God''s way.


    "good."


    Su Yi agreed.


    Immediately, the two raised their jugs from a distance, and raised their heads to drink up the wine in the jug.


    "In my eyes, at this moment and here, nothing is good, except this pot of wine."


    God said with a smile.


    Instead of throwing away the empty flagon, he put it away.


    Then, he raised his right hand and made a gesture of please, "Please!"


    "please!"


    Su Yi returned the gift.


    boom!


    The world suddenly dimmed, and the void in the ten directions trembled.


    An invisible chill, like a nine-day storm that broke a bank without a sound, spread throughout the audience.


    In the distance, the white-clothed and blood-haired Ancestral God Doutian sighed inwardly. The war is about to start.

 Chapter 2657

    Shenjue waved the green and green bamboo flute in his hand, pointing across the air.


    A flute sound resounded through the sky, echoing like the true sound of the Great Dao, deriving all kinds of incredible visions.


    And in the void, the torrential rain poured all over the sky, all of which were transformed by the blue-blue divine light, filled with the power of the Dao rule.


    Just like the blue waves of the nine heavens, raging, overwhelming.


    This is enough to be comparable to the pseudo-eternal combat power!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    I have to admit that he underestimated Shenjue''s strength before, and only regarded him as a half-step eternal character similar to Die.


    But when they really fought against each other, they discovered that the opponent had been hiding everything!


    but����


    Today''s Su Yi is also different from before.


    At least, those pseudo-eternal existences can no longer threaten him in the slightest.


    boom!


    Su Yi clenched his fist with his palm, and simply smashed it in the air. The strength of the fist was too strong, and the green light that filled the sky exploded.


    The void was crushed into a huge straight gully.


    Shen Jue''s eyes were full of light, and his silver robe was billowing, and he stepped out in the air with a single step, singing a long bamboo flute in his hand.


    Just that level of temperament is enough to easily kill half a step of eternal existence.


    But on Shenjue, his aura erupted completely at this moment like a volcano that had been silent for eternity.


    "Duh!"


    Shenjue used the bamboo flute as a knife and slashed out in anger.


    At his level, every move and every move is in line with Zhou Xu''s power of heaven and earth, and has the power to turn decay into magic.


    This seemingly simple cut is actually similar to "The Great Way to Simplicity".


    With one blow, a huge top-to-bottom crack appeared between Qingming and the ground.


    And the point of the saber qi gives people an irresistible trend.


    The kind of attainment that combines the Dao and the energy and spirit with one knife can indeed be called taking away all good fortune.


    Su Yi chuckled, his eyes filled with admiration, and then he waved his palm in front of him.


    boom! ! !


    The saber qi fell, but couldn''t make an inch of it within three feet of Su Yi''s body. Immediately, the saber aura that split the sky and the earth shattered.


    But Su Yi stood on the same spot, spotless and unshakable.


    Light and rain were flying all over the sky, and the gods moved into the sky, killing violently.


    When he actually started to fight, Shenjue seemed to be a different person, his whole body was full of killing power!


    His control over the Dao has reached the pinnacle, and the magical powers of the Dao he has mastered are also extremely terrifying.


    As he shot with all his strength, he chopped out hundreds of knives almost in one breath.


    The sky and the earth were split into cracks, and various visions of destruction appeared in the sky and on the ground.


    Strong to the extreme.


    In terms of strength only, Shenjue is no less than any pseudo-eternal existence that appeared in the battle of Wujieshan!


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, as if he knew Shenjue again, quite surprised.


    This guy is indeed hiding too deep!


    pity����


    Long before participating in the battle of Wujieshan, Su Yi was able to suppress and kill the pseudo-eternal.


    But after the battle in Wujieshan, he accumulated his heart of Taoism and devoted himself to enlightenment. He had already realized his own eternal road to enlightenment.


    Now, in Su Yi''s eyes, he has already set his sights on the powerhouses at the first level of the eternal path, the "Happy Realm".


    Naturally, an opponent like Shenjue couldn''t do anything to him anymore.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the mountains and rivers in the ten directions collapsed and destroyed, and the earth was sunk.


    Shenjue''s offensive is swift and fierce, with boundless domineering, performing countless shocking secret techniques, and endless killer moves.


    But it has never been able to shake Su Yi!


    Su Yi stood there, his tall figure like a pillar supporting the chaotic world.


    Not moving at all.


    Unshakable!


    All the grand magic methods, the peerless killer moves, all of them were counteracted and digested by him in an understatement.


    In the distance, the white-clothed and blood-haired Ancestor God Doutian has been watching the battle. When he sees all this, how can he not understand who is stronger?


    She frowned tightly, and she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly while being shocked.


    Only she knew that when Shenjue came to the battle this time, he had no chance of winning at all!


    All because of the terrifying strength Su Yi showed in the battle of Wujieshan.


    People with great wisdom like Shenjue sat in silence for three days and three nights after learning the details of the battle at Wujie Mountain.


    In the end, he let out a soft sigh and said, "It''s a blessing to have Su Yi in God''s Domain, but it''s...unfortunate for me to be an enemy of him!"


    It was also at that time that Shenjue fully understood that if he wanted to win the duel with Su Yi, he was doomed to have no chance.


    Can����


    He is still here!


    Soon, the battle of Ding Dao will be staged, and he has no choice but to come.


    One is to kill the obsession in his heart and avenge the woman he likes.


    The second is to ask Su Yi to take action to resolve the calamity of karma on his body!


    He must come!


    Even to die in battle is an end!


    But in the eyes of God Doutian, there is no difference between Shenjue''s move and death.


    She tried to dissuade him, but in the end she couldn''t persuade Shenjue.


    Ancestor God Doutian clearly remembered that at that time, Shen Jue said with a smile that his Taoist heart had been tortured by revenge for too long, and he would rather die in battle to end it than procrastinate and struggle in the torment and pain!


    At that time, Shen Jue said these words calmly, as if he was chatting and joking.


    But looking at Shen Jue who was fighting to the death at this moment, seeing his figure who knew he couldn''t shake Su Yi, but was still desperately attacking, Ancestral God Doutian couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    The beloved woman died at the hands of a comrade he admired and valued, who can understand the feeling?


    There is no solution to this problem!


    When exposed to such suffering in life, it is destined to be far more tormented than dying!


    Ancestor God Doutian understood that God is definitely going to die, is also cutting off the attachment in his heart, and is seeking the way of liberation!


    "Brother Su, if you really think highly of me, don''t keep it anymore, kill me, let me die by your sword, not like now!"


    In the battlefield, a god-jue shouted, "You know, you keep it all the time because you look down on me!"


    Up to now, Su Yi has never fought back, never taken the initiative to attack.


    How could Shenjue not be clear, Su Yi has been keeping it?


    Su Yi said: "Would you like to hear a short story about cultivating Buddha?"


    Shenjue frowned and said: "I don''t know anything about the bald donkey of Buddhism, and I don''t want to hear any stories about cultivating Buddhism. Now I just want to fight to the death in this battle, and you can give me a little dignity, let me lose happily, happily die!"


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, and the aura of Shenjue suddenly changed, and his whole body was burning like crazy.


    "If you don''t fulfill me, I will fulfill myself!"


    Shenjue''s eyes were full of determination, "I don''t want to burn the jade and stone together, but only ask for one to be broken!"


    In the distance, Ancestral God Doutian''s face suddenly changed.


    Shenjue is going to set himself on fire, desperate! !


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Before he could say anything, Shenjue let out a long laugh, "This time, I must shake you by three points!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he stepped out with one step, and his figure was like a burning furnace, charging towards Su Yi.


    The power of that body is earth-shattering.


    Far scarier than before!


    At this moment, Su Yi finally took the initiative to attack.


    The sleeves fluttered, and he raised his hand to pinch the seal, and pressed it suddenly in the void, his voice was like a loud bell: "Town!"


    boom!


    The chaotic and turbulent world was suddenly imprisoned and remained motionless.


    The flames, the dust, the turbulent flow of the shattered void, the interlaced and flickering lights and shadows, everything in this world is like a freeze frame, standing still.


    And the figure of Shenjue who came from the violent killing also stagnated there, like a bug caught in a spider''s web.


    Can no longer move an inch!


    This is not over, his violent and burning Taoism has been severely suppressed and imprisoned.


    In the distance, Immortal Doutianzu was stunned, and then his heart was shaken, setting off a stormy sea.


    She was sure that it would be very easy for Su Yi to kill Shenjue.


    But she didn''t expect that Su Yi could completely imprison the person of Shenjue and his whole body of Taoism when Shenjue set himself on fire with all his might!


    This is much, much harder than killing Shenjue.


    Even if it was her who made the move, she might not be able to do this step like Su Yi!


    This Su Yi...how powerful is he?


    At the same time, Shenjue was also stunned, his eyes widened.


    Self-immolation Taoism, when fighting desperately, was stopped, suppressed and imprisoned by force, so that he could not even seek death! !


    All this also gave Shenjue a great shock.


    It was also at this moment that he finally realized how big the gap was between himself and Su Yi! Immediately, the corners of his lips twitched, and he sighed bitterly: "I thought that if I died in your Su Yi''s hands today, it would be something to be proud of in my whole life. It would be enough to comfort my whole life, and even death would make me smile. But you are so stingy, how could you Even such


    Never give me a chance..."


    In the distance, Su Yi said: "I said before, you have been kind to me, regardless of the deeds, I recognize this kindness, how can I take your life."


    After a pause, he said, "Even if you ask for death, I will not agree."


    God must smile wryly.


    Ancestral God Doutian breathed a sigh of relief, and the way he looked at Su Yi also quietly changed.


    No wonder Shenjue admires and respects this person so much in his heart, he... is indeed worth it!


    Su Yi said: "Now, would you like to listen to me tell a little story about cultivating Buddha?"


    Shenjue shrugged and pulled his head, and said weakly: "I can''t wish to die right now, don''t I have to listen to everything you say?"


    Although there was a sense of complaint in the words, the mood has obviously eased and calmed down a lot.


    At the same time, Ancestral God Doutian also showed interest.


    As the current uncrowned king of God''s Domain, a master-level existence well-known in the world, since Su Yi wants to talk about a short story about cultivating Buddhism, it must have a deep meaning.


    And she also wanted to hear Su Yi''s opinion on the matter of cultivating Buddhism.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "There was once a monk who practiced, his belief was as firm as a mountain, and he was unshakable, but he went through thousands of kalpas, and he was only one step away from becoming a Buddha."


    "In the end, with anger, helplessness, and confusion, he found the Buddha and asked whether there was any problem with the method of becoming a Buddha."


    "The Buddha took out a knife and handed it to the monk, saying that if you kill me, you can become a Buddha."


    "The monk held the knife in his hand, and made eight gestures to kill the Buddha. But in the end, he put down the butcher knife in his hand."


    "Since then, monks have become Buddhas immediately."


    "Buddha said, good!"


    God couldn''t help being stunned. Ancestral God Doutian''s eyes turned, and he looked at Shenjue who was imprisoned there, feeling a sense of sympathy.

 Chapter 2658

    A short Buddhist story can be seen everywhere in the world.


    Just like the truth in this world, there are so many things that a child in the world can say a whole lot casually.


    But without personal experience, it is difficult to truly understand the mystery in the simple truth.


    Just like the words "an elephant has no form, a great way has no name, a great sound has no sound, and a great ingenuity seems clumsy", whoever is on the way of cultivation can''t know it.


    But who can truly comprehend the true mystery and essence of it?


    For Shenjue, the stories about Buddhist cultivation told by Su Yi are not rare, he has heard eight hundred if not a thousand similar stories.


    But at this moment, when he was imprisoned there and wished to die, and then heard Su Yi talk about this little story in person, God couldn''t help being silent.


    Dazed and silent.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeve, and the power that imprisoned his body dissipated immediately.


    Shenjue didn''t seem to know it, and stood there silently, his expression flickering on and off.


    Ancestral God Doutian didn''t bother.


    Su Yi is drinking.


    The world was silent, the surrounding fields were silent, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    Suddenly, Su Yi said: "You can always keep this butcher knife in your heart, you don''t have to let it go. Whenever you want to fight in the future, you can come to me."


    Shenjue trembled all over, raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, as if he had woken up from the stupor.


    Immediately, he sighed: "It is true that I am not as good as that monk, and I can''t put down the butcher knife for a while, but after today''s battle, I have some new feelings."


    As he spoke, his expression changed, and he said, "Thank you very much!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m not comparing myself to the Buddha, and I don''t mean to give you advice. It''s just a small story, and I don''t want to see you looking for life and death."


    Shenjue recalled the scene of begging for death before, and felt a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "No matter how high the level is, there are times when you are stupid. Just like now, I still can''t let go of the butcher''s knife in my heart."


    As he spoke, he sighed: "Everyone in the world knows to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately, but not many people know that the so-called ''butcher''s knife'' is not a knife for evil, but the obsession and karma in the heart."


    Shenjue''s obsession is to avenge the woman he likes.


    His pain also stems from the fact that the adversary for revenge is someone he admires and respects.


    Before, he had decided to fight to the death for a happy life.


    However, Su Yi showed him another way.


    It''s not to persuade him to be magnanimous and let go of his hatred, but to let him have the intention of butchering the knife and fight again in the future.


    Shenjue knew that maybe he could never defeat Su Yi in his life, maybe one day he could really put down the butcher knife.


    But that''s all for the future, at least for now, he is convinced that he lost, and he no longer needs to suffer from the attachment in his heart.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "You like Ling Yue in your heart, and you are obsessed with it, and you want to avenge him. Could it be that you have already become a Taoist couple?"


    Shenjue shook his head.


    Su Yi was taken aback, "Then... you two are like-minded confidants?"


    Shenjue shook his head again.


    Immediately, he laughed at himself: "If you like someone, do you have to be together? Do you have to be in love with each other?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    After a while, Su Yi said in admiration: "In this respect, I am far behind you."


    Shenjue just smiled, and said: "I hope that there will be fewer idiots like me in the world, preferably none, so that people will not be ridiculed, and there will not be so much misery and suffering. In the end, it��s still you who practice it.��


    Then, he clasped his fists and bid farewell to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, take care!"


    Turn around and leave.


    His figure was as handsome as before, but Su Yi could see that that figure was a bit lonely and lonely.


    "A respectable opponent."


    This is Su Yi''s evaluation of Shenjue.


    "Actually, since he came to me, he was already prepared to die."


    In the distance, the white-clothed and blood-haired Ancestral God Doutian suddenly said, "He also knows that there is no chance of winning in a duel."


    "I know."


    Su Yi nodded, "If there is a chance of winning, he should first ask me to help you break the karma on his body, instead of fighting me first, after all...if I die in the duel, how can I help you?"


    Ancestral God Doutian was stunned and sighed.


    indeed so.


    "Let''s go, find a place, and I will resolve the calamity of karma for you."


    Su Yi said.


    "Thank you."


    Ancestral God Doutian nodded.


    ...


    An hour later.


    In a cave covered by forbidden power.


    "Okay."


    Su Yi let out a long breath, and put away the right hand that was pressing on the back of Ancestral God Doutian.


    In the long river of fate, everyone suffers from different karma.


    Just like Ancestral God Doutian, her calamity of karma is very special, it turned into a fine black chain, entangled in the blood of her whole body.


    It was as if a layer of shackles were imprisoning her blood, the black god chain eroded her blood power day and night, trying to completely swallow her blood.


    Using the power of reincarnation, Su Yi probed into the body of Ancestral God Doutian only to find that the source of the black god chain was located in the origin of Ancestral God Doutian''s life, which was extremely difficult to entangle.


    But fortunately, Ancestral God Doutian cooperated very well and did not defend against Su Yi, allowing Su Yi to concentrate on using the power of reincarnation to resolve this calamity.


    "Thank you."


    Ancestral God Doutian got up and saluted Su Yi.


    She is dressed in white snow, with long blood-red hair hanging around her waist, she looks like a girl, beautiful and cool.


    Especially a pair of eyes, with a strange bloody luster, which has a different kind of charm.


    Anyone who sees it will probably not be able to imagine that she is the only "ancestral god" among the innate gods and demons in the world today!


    Moreover, her name is also called "Doutian".


    "In return, what I promised before is true, and I will take you to the Underworld."


    Ancestral God Doutian''s beautiful girlish face is full of seriousness.


    Su Yi was startled, and asked with great interest: "Why are you sure that if I go to Chisong Mountain, I will go to Jiuyou?"


    Doutianzu said: "Aren''t you interested in that ancient tripod?"


    Gu Ding?


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately understood what the ancient tripod God Doutian was talking about.


    Back then on Chisong Mountain, there was a world-shattering battle, and many great figures on the long river of fate stepped in, and their ultimate intention was to win a tripod!


    But the tripod disappeared in the end.


    There are rumors that the tripod has sneaked under Jiuyou.


    There are also rumors that the tripod has already been secretly taken away.


    But no matter what, it was precisely because of this world-shattering war that the catastrophe of destruction under the Nine Nethers was triggered, and the entire Divine Continent of Central Earth was completely destroyed!


    Su Yi said: "You said that the mysterious ancient tripod is under Jiuyou?"


    "It should be."


    Doutian ancestor said, "My lineage of gods and demons was born in the innate chaos of the gods, but in the memory of our ancestor gods, the mysterious ancient cauldron appeared long before we were born, and it was located under the Nine Nethers. Deep within the origin of chaos!"


    "No one knows its origin. We all call it ''Chaos Zu Ding''. No one knows what it is called and what its origin is."


    "We have tried to find this cauldron many times, but none of us can get close to it."


    Ancestor God Doutian''s eyes flashed with reminiscence, "It wasn''t until later, when we ancestor gods came into contact with the things on the river of fate, that we heard some rumors related to that ancient tripod."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being aroused curiosity, "What rumor?"


    "Each era of civilization has its own roots, which is its origin of chaos, and the origin of chaos was originally formed by the fire of the era."


    Doutianzu said, "That mysterious ancient tripod should be the ''seed'' of the civilization of the current era."


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and he thought of the chaotic fire that he had integrated into the foundation of the Dao.


    "However, there is also a rumor that the origin of the ancient tripod is far more special than the fire of the era. In the civilization of the era that disappeared in the past, the ancient tripod has appeared before."


    Doutianzu said, "But no one has ever been able to control it, and no one knows its origin."


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, an ancient tripod has appeared in every civilization in the past!


    If so, this tripod is indeed far more special and incredible than the fire of the era.


    "At the beginning, the reason why those big figures on the long river of fate broke their heads and wanted to snatch this cauldron is said to be because whoever can control this tripod can truly control the ups and downs of the long river of epochs and become the civilization of the past, present, and future eras. master of the


    Ancestral God Doutian revealed another secret.


    However, Su Yi felt that it was not just that simple.


    It should be noted that those characters who set foot in the Eternal Realm have already escaped from the long river of epochs, and they are not afraid of the change of epoch civilization, so why should they fight for a chance to dominate the civilizations of each epoch?


    It is true that there is only one such opportunity, which is rare in all ages. As long as you grasp it, you will be the real master of the era.


    But Eternal Realm characters are useless at all!


    Among them, there must be another mystery!


    And it can be clearly concluded that the reason why the ancient tripod can be snatched by people in the eternal realm regardless of life and death must have a magical effect that is irresistible to the people in the eternal realm!


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Dou Tianzu said, "This battle to determine the way is for the opportunity to determine the world, and if you want to determine the world, you must first control the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain."


    "In this way, I''m afraid that what happened back then will repeat itself, and all the struggles will eventually point to the underworld!"


    "but me����"


    Ancestral God Doutian raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, "I can guide you the way to the Underworld of Nine Nethernesses."


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood why Ancestor God Doutian chose this way of repaying his favor.


    As the ancestor god of the lineage of gods and demons, she knows far more about Chisong Mountain, Under the Nine Nethers, and the battle of Ding Dao than others.


    And such a reward, Su Yi is really hard to refuse!


    Just as he was thinking to himself, there was a sudden burst of air breaking outside the cave mansion covered by forbidden forces.


    Immediately, a deep and thick male voice sounded:


    "Based on the traces left between heaven and earth, the murderer who killed Zhao Baihou should be in the nearby area."


    Immediately afterwards, another cold and old voice sounded:


    "So, the murderer is hiding? Then there is no need to bother! Let me take action and destroy all the surrounding nine thousand miles. I don''t believe it will be impossible to force out the thief!"


    "good!"


    ...In the cave, Su Yi and Ancestral God Doutian looked at each other, both a little surprised.

 Chapter 2659

    outside the cave.


    In the void, a group of figures stood out of nothing.


    The leader is an old man in black who is standing on the blue auspicious cloud, with a willow beard floating, and a fiery red Taoist sword on his back.


    His aura fluctuates like the tides, fierce and intimidating, and he is a pseudo-eternal existence!


    As for the people standing beside him, the weakest ones are the Nine Refining God Masters, and there are many characters at the half-step eternal level.


    "rise!"


    The leading old man in black raised his hand.


    Clang!


    The fiery red Dao sword behind it soared into the sky, shining brightly for nine days, dyeing the void with a magnificent fiery red.


    Everyone''s eyes were stinging, and they couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The name of the old man in black is Lu Jianchi. As early as the ancient times in the Divine Continent of Central Earth, he was a world-renowned peerless swordsman.


    If it wasn''t for that catastrophe that swept across the world, with Lu Jianchi''s Taoism, he could have easily slain the river of fate and built a true eternal foundation!


    "Everyone be careful, the murderer who can kill Zhao Baihou must be an extraordinary person. After I force him out later, everyone must take action together to take him down!"


    Lu Jianchi spoke in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    Everyone agreed with a loud bang, full of murderous intent.


    But before Lu Jianchi slashed the sword, two figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    A man and a woman are exactly Su Yi and Doutian Ancestral God.


    "Oh, it seems that the murderer jumped out without us having to make any effort. That''s very good."


    Lu Jianchi''s eyes were frightening, and he scanned the man and woman with strange faces like a sword''s edge.


    Men are mediocre.


    The woman''s breath is a bit weird, and she can''t see the front of her body.


    But these are not important, what is important is to determine whether they are the murderers who killed Zhao Baihou.


    At the same time, the eyes of the other people present were also firmly fixed on Su Yi and Doutian Zushen, a strange pair of men and women, with murderous intent in their eyes, ready to move.


    "Everyone, wait a moment."


    Su Yi clasped his fists slightly, "Today''s fight, I took it on my shoulders. Before that, let me see my friend off first."


    Ancestral God Doutian just broke through the calamity of karma on his body, and urgently needs to find a safe place to meditate, otherwise he will delay his trip to Chisong Mountain.


    The two had already agreed that they would meet at Chisong Mountain when the Battle of the Undetermined Path began.


    let us wait


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    But Su Yi already ignored them, turned around and said to Doutianzu Shen: "Fellow Taoist, go, I will solve this trouble with my own hands."


    "good."


    Ancestral God Doutian nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, she ignored those people present, just ignored them, and turned around to leave.


    Lu Jianchi and the others were astonished by the attitude of the two of them as if there was no one else present, but they couldn''t help being outraged.


    what is this?


    Don''t take them seriously at all! !


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Ancestral God Doutian was about to leave, a man in a jade crown and golden robe stood up abruptly, blocking the way ahead.


    "Want to sacrifice one and let the other escape? Wishful thinking!"


    The man in the golden robe had a cold look in his eyes.


    His murderous intent locked on Doutian Ancestor God like a tide, as if he was ready to strike at any time.


    Ancestral God Doutian didn''t say a word, just raised his hand.


    puff!


    The head of the man in the golden robe was thrown into the air.


    The neck fracture is as smooth as a mirror.


    Immediately, the fracture sprayed thick blood like a waterfall.


    One strike, obliterating a half-step eternity!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, and all of them changed color.


    Lu Jianchi, who was the leader, showed a dignified look, shocked by the means of the ancestor god Doutian.


    This woman... who is so sacred?


    At this time, the ancestor God Doutian turned his head to look at Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t I take this opportunity to kill them all before leaving, so as to save you trouble."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "There''s no need to do that, you can go quickly, don''t waste time."


    After thinking about it, Ancestral God Doutian nodded and agreed, dressed in white clothes fluttering like snow, and disappeared into the boundless sky in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop it.


    Until her figure disappeared completely, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    It''s just that their faces are all gloomy and ugly.


    No one thought that just after they found the trace of the murderer, their side died for an eternity!


    And the horror of the blood-haired woman in white was even more beyond their expectations, making them feel horrified.


    Don''t dare to stop it!


    But at the same time, they were also very confused.


    That woman just left?


    Just don''t care about her companion''s life or death?


    Or, in the eyes of that woman, her companion is enough to handle everything?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yi with suspicion.


    "Now, it''s time to fight."


    Su Yi spoke in a warm voice, like a reminder.


    "Wait!"


    Lu Jianchi spoke immediately, and said in a deep voice, "I want to know who killed Zhao Baihou."


    Su Yi replied truthfully: "Although I didn''t kill him, he did die because he snatched my Heavenly Dao Fragment."


    Lu Jianchi''s expression flickered for a while, and he said after a while: "There is a grievance and a debtor. We will only kill the culprit, and we will definitely not implicate others!"


    A few words speak loudly.


    But everyone was stunned, their faces full of astonishment.


    Who can''t tell that Lu Jianchi''s seemingly murderous words are actually because he doesn''t want to fight with that strange man?


    Su Yi also couldn''t help being startled, "But the one who killed Zhao Baihou was indeed my friend, and I''ve already said, I will resist all of this."


    Lu Jianchi''s eyelids twitched, his heart became more cautious, and his mouth said righteously: "This seat also said that only the culprit will be killed. If you want to help others to take the blame, I will definitely not agree!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Yi spoke with a half-smile, "Since I have to bear all this, I will do what I say. I won''t let you go if I don''t resolve this grievance."


    All of a sudden, Lu Jianchi''s expression changed.


    This kid must be extremely dangerous!


    Otherwise, how dare you be so confident?


    Not to mention that I have hinted twice just now, but the other party insists on doing it! This can only show that the other party must be full of confidence!


    But before Lu Jianchi could say anything, someone frowned and said, "Brother Dao, since this guy wants to die, why don''t you let him go?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen such a big storm. Now that we have formed an alliance, if we work together, can we still not take him alone?"


    Some people are ready to move, and Su Yi is not pleasing to the eye.


    "Just take ten thousand steps back and say, we old things just can''t take this guy down, so please ''Hunyun Patriarch'' do it. With his Taoism at the level of the Free and Unfettered Realm, he can be called invincible in this God''s Domain!"


    An old man in blue clothes and iron crown said proudly.


    It seems that they are planning for the worst, but in fact the threat in the words is also obvious. They are using a "Xiaoyaojing" existence on the eternal road to frighten Su Yi!


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Su Yi couldn''t help but said: "In your camp, there are Xiaoyaojing existences sitting in town?"


    The old man in blue clothes and iron crown said lightly: "Not bad!"


    Su Yi said in surprise: "It''s strange, it seems that characters at this level of eternity can already walk in God''s Domain?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people present laughed, with a hint of disdain in their eyes, as if they were idiots.


    Su Yi suddenly realized that the situation in the Divine Continent of Central Earth was very likely to be very different from what he knew!


    At least, on this desolate and desolate land of Shenzhou, there are already real eternal figures existing! !


    "Middle-earth Divine Continent is different from other places, so don''t use your shallow knowledge to measure everything here."


    The old man in blue clothes and iron crown said lightly, "This will only make you ignorant!" Lu Jianchi, the leader, also took the opportunity to say: "I have been proving the Tao in ancient times. When doing things under the command of the master, no matter what the status or origin of the friends, you should be clear that if you are with me


    If they fight against each other, what kind of consequences will they suffer. "


    After a pause, he took a deep look at Su Yi, "Now, fellow daoist, do you still insist on waiting to end all grievances with me?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Unless you are willing to let go of this account, I don''t mind letting go of the past."


    "wishful thinking!"


    The old man in blue clothes and iron crown scolded, "Zhao Baihou is the nephew of Patriarch Hunyun, how could he just die in vain?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "Then do it!"


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned in surprise.


    They have all revealed their identities and pointed out the existence of Daoist Hunyun, but who can imagine that such a young man seems not to be afraid!


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    At this moment, Lu Jianchi was also irritated in his heart, and said coldly, "I have never seen such a ignorant person as you since I proclaimed the Dao!"


    boom!


    On his body, there was a terrifying sword energy surging, and the bloody Dao sword that had been floating on the sky was even more clanging and clanging.


    The power of a pseudo-eternal level is fully released at this moment.


    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, the others seemed to have a tacit understanding, each sacrificed their treasures, and rushed towards Su Yi together.


    It doesn''t matter what it is to bully the few with the more, and win without force. Not only that, when they strike, they are more ruthless and decisive than the other.


    Lu Jianchi also moved.


    With a roar of sword power, he raised his hand a little bit.


    The blood-colored Dao sword on the sky was like the setting sun in the nine heavens, slashing down with a dazzling blood-like sword light.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled and also moved.


    step out.


    boom!


    The void collapsed, and the ten directions shook.


    Countless sword qi shot out from the air, densely packed and mighty, like the Milky Way breaking its embankment, moving away with mountains and seas.


    As the torrent of sword energy passed by, all the treasures and Taoism of the ten or so old fellows burst like bubbles.


    Even their figures were completely submerged!


    There is no escape at all.


    The sword energy is overwhelming, boundless, even if it exists for half a step, it is like grass in the ocean, sinking and disappearing in an instant.


    Bloody red spray.


    The screams erupted one after another in the ocean of swords.


    More than a dozen old guys who survived from ancient times died like this!


    At the same time, Su Yi held his left hand behind his back, raised his right hand at will, and lightly tapped the tip of his index finger in the air.


    boom!


    The bloody Dao sword that fell from the sky was held in front of Su Yi''s fingertips, unable to advance an inch.


    On the other hand, the sword power and dao light on the blade were scattered like a tide, and the whole dao sword became dim.


    The blade trembled.


    The sword chanted like weeping.


    In the distance, Lu Jianchi''s eyes widened, his old face was as pale as paper, and his body and mind trembled uncontrollably. Was surprised.

 Chapter 2660

    The haze dissipates, and the wilderness returns to silence.


    Only blood spread in the void.


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and the blood-colored Dao sword emerged in his palm, buzzing and trembling, unable to break free.


    This sword is obviously made of eternal grade magic material, which is far from being comparable to an immortal weapon.


    However, it can''t be called an eternal Taoist soldier, because it lacks an aura of eternal origin.


    This is very similar to the situation of pseudo-eternity in the world.


    In the distance, Lu Jianchi looked gloomy, and sighed: "As expected, you are more terrifying than the woman who left before!"


    Before, he had opened his mouth many times in an attempt to end the conflict.


    But in the end, it was still because of the emotional dispute that led to the tragedy in front of him.


    "Do you want to ask someone to save you? I''ll give you a chance."


    Su Yi waved his palm.


    The bloody dao sword whizzed out and stabbed obliquely into the void under Lu Jianchi''s feet.


    Although this dao sword is rare, but...out of respect for fellow sword cultivators, Su Yi has no intention of forcibly occupying it.


    "No need."


    Lu Jianchi shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Lu Jianchi was also very puzzled, "Don''t you really know the situation of the Divine Continent of Middle Earth?"


    Su Yi said: "Please don''t hesitate to teach me."


    Lu Jianchi''s eyes were complicated. Who is this guy? He is so powerful, how can he be so humble?


    After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "If the source of chaos in God''s Realm doesn''t completely disappear, those Eternal Realm figures who wake up from the silence like Patriarch Hunyun can only stay on their own one-third of an acre of land and cannot easily do anything."


    Only then did Su Yi realize, and asked again: "How many Eternal Realm characters survived from the ancient gods in the territory of the Middle Earth Divine Continent? And what cultivation level are they?"


    Lu Jianchi felt very awkward.


    This guy in front of him killed all his companions in one step without blinking an eye before. What a domineering method.


    All this also made him feel sad, indignant and frightened.


    But who would have imagined that the other party would humbly ask him questions as if nothing had happened?


    Doesn''t this guy know that he can''t wait to chop him with a sword?


    It''s outrageous! !


    After a long time, Lu Jianchi stabilized his mind and said, "Can you tell me first, who are you?"


    "Su Yi."


    Lu Jianchi was startled, and then opened his eyes wide, "Who was that Su Yi in the battle of Wujieshan?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "It seems that no one in this world would pretend to be someone like me."


    Lu Jianchi''s expression changed.


    He finally knew who he met today!


    The legendary sword cultivator who is now known as the ruler in the realm of the gods, and whose sword beats the world! !


    "This time...we didn''t lose wrongly."


    Lu Jianchi sighed.


    The battle of Wujie Mountain was also rumored in the Middle Earth Divine Continent. Old guys like him who survived from ancient times naturally knew about this battle.


    Even the meddling of those great powers on the long river of fate failed to destroy Su Yi, so who can not pay attention to this?


    Next, Lu Jianchi was very cooperative and answered some questions that Su Yi wanted to know.


    In today''s Central Earth Divine Continent, there are not many old guys who have truly survived from ancient times, at most there are only a thousand people.


    Among them, the real Eternal Realm exists, and there are only nine of them!


    According to Lu Jianchi, in the most prosperous era of the Shenzhou of China, all races were lined up, the Taoism was like a forest, and the strong in the world were like crucian carp crossing a river.


    But all forces worthy of the word "giant" have stepped out of the eternal realm, and there are more than one!


    At that time, most of the existences in the Eternal Realm went to the river of fate to practice.


    But there are also a small part of them who returned to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth after proving the Tao on the long river of fate.


    However, those Eternal Realm characters who returned to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth almost all suffered catastrophe.


    After all, the long river of destiny has its own rules and order, just like a gap that completely separates the powerhouses below the eternal path from those below the eternal path.


    Whoever crosses the chasm will be robbed.


    The higher the level, the more terrifying the doom you will suffer!


    Those Eternal Realms who returned to the Divine Continent of Central Earth had just proved their way, so although they were robbed, it was not serious.


    Even so, he could only sit in the sect and dare not go out easily.


    Because in the realm of the gods, there are also Zhouxu rules and order restrictions, once the power of the eternal level is revealed, it will suffer backlash!


    When talking about this, Su Yi was still a little puzzled, and asked why he came back since he knew he would be robbed if he returned to God''s Domain.


    Lu Jianchi gave an answer beyond Su Yi''s expectations:


    For inheritance!


    Those Eternal Realm Existences who walked out of Daotong had made a vow before proving the Dao. If they can achieve eternity, they will return to the sect in the future to preach and teach, and pass on all their experience of proving the Dao.


    It is also because of this that the various Dao traditions in the Middle Earth Divine Continent can continue to be incensed, and more and more eternal realm existences have emerged one after another.


    All this moved Su Yi.


    Why was the Middle Earth Divine Continent able to look down on the world and be regarded as a sacred place for cultivation in the Divine Domain?


    The answer may lie here.


    It''s a pity that a catastrophe swept through and completely destroyed everything in the Divine Continent of Central Earth.


    "That is to say, in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, those Eternal Realm characters who have survived are all at the Happy Realm level?"


    Su Yi said.


    "good."


    Lu Jianchi gave an affirmative answer.


    Next, Su Yi learned something more.


    Because of the different times, these ancient powerhouses in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth adopted the practice of huddling together to keep warm and formed various forces.


    For example, Lu Jianchi is not from the same sect as Patriarch Hunyun, but now he works with Patriarch Hunyun.


    After all, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree.


    Similarly, there are many other forces like this.


    They all form a camp led by a certain Eternal Daoist in the Free and Unfettered Realm.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. Since we old guys have survived in this world, we will devote ourselves to rebuilding the orthodoxy and passing on the legacy."


    Lu Jianchi said in a deep voice, "This is not just my idea, but the wish of all the powerful people in Middle Earth." A group of people participated in the battle to determine the Dao, not for the purpose of establishing the Dao of the world, but because they did not want to let the catastrophe of calamity sweep across the world again, and staged the events of the past.


    The tragedy of..."


    At the end, Lu Jianchi''s eyes could not help but feel sad.


    The Middle Earth in its heyday in the past was a bright and beautiful place!


    But now, all of them have disappeared in the long river of history, and the Divine Continent of Middle Earth has long been turned into scorched earth everywhere!


    These words were not what Su Yi asked.


    He is not interested in these either.


    However, the only thing he can be sure of is that this battle to determine the way is destined to be different from the catastrophe that Middle-Earth Divine Continent suffered last time.


    In addition, another matter that Lu Jianchi talked about also caught Su Yi''s attention.


    That is, during the period before the stage of the Battle of Ding Dao, more old guys like me will definitely wake up from the silence.


    Among them, there is bound to be a Daoist of the Happy Realm!


    Even, not a few!


    Because they are all waiting for the time when the source of chaos in God''s Domain is completely exhausted.


    Only in this way, when they turn out to be born, they will no longer suffer any restraint and backlash.


    On the contrary, Su Yi was looking forward to it.


    He wanted to try it out, how big was the gap between himself and the Daoist of the Free and Unfettered Realm!


    "you can go now."


    Su Yi decided to set off and continue heading towards Chisong Mountain.


    "You...won''t kill me?"


    Lu Jianchi was stunned.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Lu Jianchi looked complicated, suddenly raised his head, and said in a deep voice: "To be honest, I have known your past deeds, and I admire you very much before I met you."


    After a pause, he continued: "But if you go to participate in the battle to determine the way, I don''t like you very much!"


    Su Yi was startled, "How do you say that?"


    "Only people from the Eternal Realm are eligible to participate in the battle of the Dao."


    Lu Jianchi said, "I went to Chisong Mountain back then, and I''m far more aware of the horrors there than you. Even characters who step into eternity will die!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi was noncommittal, just smiled and walked away.


    Until his figure disappeared, Lu Jianchi couldn''t help heaving a long sigh.


    If Patriarch Hunyun knew that Su Yi was the murderer who killed Zhao Baihou, he might not let it go!


    ...


    night.


    The entire Middle-earth Divine Continent was shrouded in a thick layer of black clouds, like falling into an eternal night.


    Night is also the time when weird creatures are most active, and they can be seen everywhere.


    Those who ventured into the Divine Continent of Middle Earth would usually choose to hide before nightfall.


    Because it''s too dangerous at night!


    However, Su Yi is still trekking.


    According to Elder Poxue of Qingzang Jianzhai, it will take another month to go to Chisong Mountain.


    Su Yi didn''t want to waste all his time on the road.


    Therefore, he planned to arrive at Chisong Mountain as soon as possible to get acquainted with the situation there.


    The night was dark, with thick black clouds.


    Su Yi never lit a lamp, nor used any lighting treasures, just walked across the mountains and rivers, walking through the dark night.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid they will treat him as a strange creature.


    Along the way, I often encountered some strange creatures, all of which were corpses, remnants, gods, and undead.


    All kinds of things, it seems that you have come to the underworld, and there are scenes of ghosts walking around at night everywhere.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a big bloody, rotten hand protruded from the void, and grabbed Su Yi violently.


    That piece of void split like paper, blood spurted out, and the corrosive atmosphere permeated the air.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and walked forward on his own.


    boom! !


    Before the big rotten hand touched Su Yi, it was shattered by an invisible force permeating his body, turning into ashes and dissipating.


    "This guy... probably had to have the level of a Nine Refined God Lord before he was alive."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    The strength of the strange creatures distributed in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth is uneven, and some powerful ones can even threaten the life of half a step of eternity!


    However, none of these can threaten Su Yi.


    He walked all the way in the dark night until midnight, when he suddenly stomped his feet quietly.


    In the distant sky, suddenly and silently, a black sheep appeared!


    Its body, head, fur, four hooves and even its eyes... are all black.


    In this dark night, if you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to notice.


    Standing there, the black sheep looked at Su Yi who was stamping his feet in the distance, and suddenly called out:


    "Meh~"


    ����Tomorrow five more.

 Chapter 2661

    The night was dark and the fields were silent.


    The cry of the black sheep sounded suddenly, which made Su Yi startled.


    It is not surprising that a sheep appears anywhere in the world.


    But when it appeared in the night of the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, it was too abnormal.


    In this kind of night, there are countless strange creatures appearing and appearing. Those powerful immortal gods and half-step eternity can only shrink back and hide, not daring to show their heads.


    But this black sheep dared.


    Not only that, it also blocked his way!


    "Can you speak human language?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He spread his consciousness and surrounded the black sheep, trying to find out the details of the animal.


    Heiyang shook his head, but he didn''t see any mana fluctuations, but he avoided Su Yi''s consciousness!


    "Baa!" Hei Yang squinted and yelled, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Su Yi''s actions.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, put away his consciousness, and said, "Can''t speak human language?"


    The black sheep snorted, but didn''t know what to say.


    Immediately, the black sheep raised a front hoof, pointed at Su Yi, then turned around, and pointed to the distance with its hoof.


    Su Yi was thoughtful, "You want me to go with you?"


    Hei Yang nodded, with a hint of relief in his eyes, as if he was praising Su Yi as a child.


    That look seemed psychic.


    Su Yi shook his head, "Unless you tell me what to do, otherwise, I won''t go with you."


    The black sheep had originally planned to lead the way, but when it heard this, it turned around, shook its head angrily, and let out a series of bleating sounds.


    It seems to be saying something.


    But Su Yi couldn''t understand a word and was unmoved.


    Seeing this, the black sheep raised its hoof angrily, and wrote a line of crooked words on the ground:


    "I thought you were very smart, and you could recognize the words of all spirits. Who would have thought that you would be an idiot!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Before he could respond, Heiyang wrote another line: "My master is here to invite you."


    Su Yi said: "Who is your master?"


    Heiyang was silent for a while, and wrote a sentence on the ground: "In the Nine Lights Treasure Garden, above the Wuxuan Capital."


    Immediately, it looked at Su Yi, as if saying that now you should know who my master is, right?


    Su Yi was silent for a while, then said: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t understand."


    Black Sheep:"����"


    "Can''t you just say it?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The black sheep was also very angry, and wrote on the ground with its hoof: "I have already pierced the roots of my master, you are such a being, you can''t guess it, how stupid!"


    This black sheep is very rude, and his temper seems to be very bad, and he gets angry at every turn.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but want to slaughter the other party and eat a roast whole lamb.


    But in the end, he held back, and sent a voice transmission to the first demon: "Do you know what is meant by ''in the Nine Lights Treasure Garden, above the five Xuandu''?"


    The demon of the first life was taken aback, "Who told you?"


    "A black sheep with a very bad temper."


    The demon of the first world laughed, "Is it unable to speak?"


    "That''s right." "That''s right! The master it talks about has two hobbies. One is to release stars. He often salvages some strange stones in the long river of fate, refines them into various stars, and throws them into those chaotic stars." like the starry sky, regard the starry sky as


    Chessboard, deduce the astrology, comprehend the secrets of heaven. "


    "So he was also called ''Lord of the Stars''."


    "His second hobby is herding sheep. He never kills, but as long as he is his mortal enemy, he will smash the Taoist body, grind the Dao, arrest his soul, and refine it into a goat with secret methods."


    "On his site, there is a sheep pen that is famous all over the world. If one of the goats imprisoned there is randomly selected, it may be a shocking big shot with a famous name."


    The demon of the first life talked eloquently, "Those who are familiar with this old guy will also call him ''sheep-herding''."


    "He doesn''t like those sheep talking, and thinks it''s not like sheep, so he doesn''t give them a chance to talk."


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned for a while.


    Because he likes to put stars, he is called the Lord of the Stars.


    Because he doesn''t kill, he turns his enemies into sheep, and he himself is called a "sheep herder"?


    What kind of existence is this guy?


    "Do you still remember the three cleans and four imperials I talked about last time?"


    The first heart demon said, "The one who herds the sheep is one of the four emperors. His dao name is ''Gouchen''. He sits in the Jiuguang Tiangong and controls the 50,000 dao map."


    "Those who respect him call it ''Old Lord Gou Chen'', and those who hate him call it ''shepherd dog''."


    One of the Three Qings and Four Royals!


    Hook up Mr. Chen!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    It is not an easy thing to be known by the heart demon of the first life.


    After all, in the first life, I did not know how long ago, I have already proved that I am on the long river of fate.


    Not to mention the current generation, even in the long river of fate, I am afraid that not many people can enter the Dharma Eye of the first life.


    But in the first life, he knew about Mr. Gouchen, and knew his details like the back of his hand. This is enough to prove that Mr. Gouchen is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Why did he find me?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    This is really strange, this is the Divine Continent in the Divine Realm, and it is extremely difficult for Eternal Realm characters to descend.


    How old Mr. Gouchen exists, why did he come here, and send a black sheep to invite him tonight?


    "He must have seen through your roots and regarded you as me."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "If there is no accident, he is destined to have only one purpose in looking for you."


    "What?"


    "kill you."


    Su Yi: "..."


    The heart demon of the first life said: "Are you afraid? Don''t worry. A long time ago, with the establishment of the alliance of the mysteries, the Three Purities and the Four Imperials were all bound by the alliance. Not to mention meddling in the affairs of God''s Domain, even the river of fate cannot go."


    "I can think with my toes that the one who came to God''s Domain this time is destined to be just a ray of willpower from the old man Gou Chen... No!"


    "It can''t be called will, even if it is a wisp of his will, it is impossible to appear in God''s Domain. Not surprisingly, the one who wants to see you this time is a wisp of old man Gou Chen''s imprint."


    Before Su Yi could heave a sigh of relief, the demon of the first world said, "However, even if it is a ray of imprint, killing you is no different from crushing a moth."


    Su Yi frowned, "How tall is he?"


    "I can only tell you that the old sheep herder and I are of the same era, and have reached the other side of the long river of fate a long time ago,"


    The heart demon of the first generation couldn''t help talking to himself, "But it''s strange, how could an old guy like him come to God''s Realm at this time? Could it be... what happened to the Xuandao Market?"


    Su Yi didn''t care about these things, he just asked: "Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "He is not worthy to be my enemy."


    The first demon''s tone was very casual, "But he did suffer a lot under my hands and hated me to the bone."


    "Go and meet him and see what he wants to do with you. If it''s just to kill you, it''s far more than choosing to do it at this time."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, the sheep herders don''t dare to mess around."


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, in the distance, the black sheep was pawing the ground impatiently, and wrote a sentence to urge:


    "Have you thought it through? My master has been waiting!"


    Su Yi thought for a while and said, "Lead the way."


    Only then did Hei Yang snort, and cast a sidelong glance at Su Yi, as if to say that you are wise.


    Su Yi already knew the details of this black sheep, and he didn''t have the appetite to eat him, so naturally he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Immediately, the black sheep led the way, and Su Yi followed behind, trekking for nearly half an hour in this ink-like night.


    Finally, the black sheep suddenly stamped its feet and looked towards a low hill in the distance.


    On the hill, a thin figure sat cross-legged.


    Dressed in a cloth robe, wearing straw sandals, unkempt, on that old face, there is a pair of clear and clean eyes like a baby.


    When Su Yi and the black sheep arrived, the old man suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. The moment Su Yi met the clear eyes of the old man, Su Yi seemed to see a vast starry sky in a trance, with billions of stars flowing in it, interpreting endless changes, making people''s souls seem to be trapped in it, completely lost


    .


    But it was only at this moment that Su Yi woke up.


    Looking at the thin old man again, his state of mind and soul were no longer affected.


    It''s not how strong his state of mind is, but at this moment, the Nine Hell Sword in the sea of ??consciousness produced strange fluctuations, which completely awakened his soul and resolved the invisible influence.


    Su Yi''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    He could feel that the thin old man was neither hostile nor intentional.


    The other party just glanced at him very normally.


    But the power in this look is so strong that even the Nine Prison Sword was startled!


    Don''t even think about it, this person must be Old Lord Gouchen, one of the Three Purities and Four Imperials!


    And when he thought of the inference of the first demon, that the opponent was only transformed by the power of a mark, not even the power of will, Su Yi found it difficult to calm down.


    Even if a ray of imprint is so terrifying, then how powerful is Old Lord Gouchen himself?


    "Meh~"


    The black sheep knelt down on its front legs and cried out in a low voice, as if it was reporting something.


    Unfortunately, Su Yi didn''t understand.


    Soon, the thin old man waved his hand, "Stand back."


    The black sheep stood up obediently and walked into the distant night.


    "Although you are the reincarnation of the swordsman, you have not yet become the real him."


    On the top of the small hill, Old Master Gou Chen spoke, his voice echoed softly like a chime, with a unique and pleasant rhythm.


    But Su Yi could hear that Mr. Gou Chen''s voice contained a hint of disappointment that couldn''t be concealed!


    "No wonder you have fallen to the point where those characters on the long river of fate dare to yell at you."


    Old Master Gou Chen sighed softly, and got up quietly, "This time, I came by mistake, Your Excellency, just pretend that I have never met before this time."


    After all, he was about to leave.


    All this made Su Yi astonished, but also couldn''t help feeling a feeling of being slighted and ignored.


    It also made Su Yi quite unhappy.


    He said lightly: "Shepherd, you invited me to come, but I came, but you want to leave, isn''t it too much?"


    Shepherd?


    Old Master Gouchen was startled, he retracted the steps he had just taken, and turned around abruptly. When he looked at Su Yi again, a gleam of brilliance surged from the depths of his clear, baby-like eyes.

 Chapter 2662

    The night was dark.


    However, Mr. Gouchen''s eyes are like a pair of torches, which seem to be able to illuminate the deepest secrets in people''s hearts.


    Being stared at by him like this, Su Yi suddenly felt the pressure on his face, and every inch of his skin quietly tensed up.


    However, he just stood there calmly, his eyes met Old Lord Gouchen''s, and he never avoided it.


    "It seems that someone has talked to you about my old man, but you are not that swordsman after all, you are too weak."


    Old Master Gouchen''s eyes quietly became calm, as clear as a lake, without any threat.


    As he spoke, he raised one hand, squeezed his thumb and ten fingers together and rubbed them together, "Compared to that swordsman, you are like a small bug. If you rub your fingers lightly, you will die."


    Su Yi said lightly: "You came to see me just to show off your tongue?"


    "No, it''s not you I want to see."


    Gouchen Laojun said, "Although the words are ugly, I have always spoken like this, and I never bother to cover up my inner thoughts." After a pause, he sighed softly, with a look of sadness on his brows, "I should have thought that you are not his, After all... If you were really him, why would you struggle in such a small pond as God''s Domain? Like a frog in a well, even against me


    There is no knowledge to talk about. "


    He was indeed very blunt when speaking, straight to the point, seemingly not intentionally humiliating Su Yi, but the contempt and indifference in his words could not be concealed at all.


    Or, as he himself said, he doesn''t bother to hide his inner thoughts!


    "In this world, who is not a frog at the bottom of a well?"


    Su Yi said casually, "You think you stand tall and can see far, but in the eyes of someone taller than you, what is the difference between you and the frog in the well?"


    Mr. Gou Chen was stunned, as if touched, looked at the sky, and murmured:


    "Indeed, who in this world is not a frog at the bottom of a well? There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. The higher you go, the more you will find how stupid you were in the past."


    After a moment of silence, he said: "I came here this time to tell that swordsman that someone has broken the oath he made at the Xuandao Market back then."


    "As for Zhongmiaodao Market, a shocking change has taken place. Some old fellows have a premonition that perhaps in a few years, an unpredictable catastrophe will sweep across."


    After hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Has the Xuan Xuan Covenant been broken?


    Does this mean that serious consequences will occur?


    And what are the shocking changes in the Wonderful Dao Market?


    Why do you say that in a few years, an unpredictable catastrophe will sweep across? On the top of the hill in the distance, seeing Su Yi frowning and saying nothing, Old Master Gouchen couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, "You''re not him, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just remember these words, when will you When you become him, you will know


    . "


    Having said that, the tone could not hide the disappointment.


    "Why can''t you tell me in detail?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    Old Master Gouchen said calmly, "In my opinion, what you should be more concerned about is how to deal with the battle of Dao determination."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the depths of the sky, "When I came, many people on the long river of fate had already set their sights on the realm of the gods."


    "And those people... are far from being able to compete with the current you. I can''t even think of how you can survive in the battle of Ding Dao."


    Gouchen Laojun said, "However, you are the reincarnation of that swordsman after all, so I guess you should have another card, but..."


    He raised his eyes, stared at Su Yi, and said seriously: "Only in terms of strength, you are really too weak now."


    From the very beginning, he unabashedly expressed his disappointment with Su Yi''s strength.


    Until now, it is still like this.


    No matter how good Su Yi''s temper is, it is inevitable that he will be upset if he is so scorned by others one after another.


    "You are a sheep herder, where do you have the right to slander me?"


    Su Yi stretched out a hand, "Duel in the same realm, I can beat you to death with one hand, no, even if you are a level higher than me, I can beat you to death with one hand!"


    Mr. Gou Chen was taken aback.


    He looked at the calm young man in a green robe in the distance, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "On the great road, when life and death are vendettas, who will fight with you on the same ground?"


    Gouchen Laojun said, "When the battle of the Dao is staged, will those people on the long river of fate give you such a chance?"


    Su Yi looked calm, unmoved, and said: "You are wrong, I just tell you that I will not become the swordsman you mentioned in the future, but he will definitely be surpassed by me."


    Mr. Gou Chen just let out an oh.


    It seems too lazy to argue.


    At this moment, a voice of cursing suddenly sounded:


    "Oh your head!"


    Mr. Gou Chen was stunned.


    A rotten scabbard rose into the air.


    Among them came the sneer of the first demon:


    "Sheep herder, what are you pretending? Back then when you ''Siyu'' and ''Qiyao'' joined forces, you were also killed by Lao Tzu, and your crap was gone. What''s there to shout about?"


    "Do you have to let me tell you about your abuse and beat you in the face?"


    After saying these words, he slapped Laojun Gouchen with his head and face, and almost pointed his nose and scolded him.


    But instead of being angry, Mr. Gouchen clapped his palms and laughed, "Swordsman, so you''re still here!"


    His eyes were like flames, staring at the rotten scabbard, and the smile on his face was obviously from the heart, not forced.


    "You''re wrong! He''s dead long ago, and I''m his demon!"


    The heart demon in the first life cursed, "If he was here, he would have chopped off your head with a sword, how could he talk to you!"


    Old Master Gou Chen suddenly said: "So that''s the case, no matter what, this trip is worthwhile!"


    The corners of his brows and eyes are full of joy.


    It seems that no matter how scolded he is, he will not be angry.


    "Okay, I see."


    The first heart demon said, "You slandered Su Yi in every possible way before, the purpose was to test Lao Tzu, and you wanted to grasp it, didn''t you?"


    Mr. Gouchen shook his head, and said, "No, I just want to test how the reincarnated swordsman will react to my belittling and contempt."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This old thing turned out to be so insidious! !


    "Even I didn''t expect you to show up."


    Old Master Gouchen said with emotion, "This is easy to handle. What I said before was not alarmist, but what is happening now."


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life said: "Why did you come to tell me these things? I don''t understand. You, a sheep herder, once suffered a lot under my hands, and you came to me to tell me these things for no reason. "


    Old Master Gouchen was silent for a moment, and said: "When you appear alive in front of my deity, I will tell you the truth."


    He looked at Su Yi, "In the final analysis, he is too weak, and you... are just the demon of that swordsman after all."


    After that, he sighed softly, turned around and left.


    The figure has quietly come to the depths of the sky, and its voice is heard from afar:


    "I brought that black sheep from the River of Destiny. It is of no use to me. It can barely be used as a mount. Whether to kill it or keep it, you can decide."


    The voice was still echoing, but Laojun Gouchen''s voice had disappeared.


    In the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life was silent for a while, before saying: "There is nothing to show courteousness to, rape or steal, this sheep herder... definitely has no good intentions!"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "I''m very puzzled. Why did he come to God''s Realm to talk about those two things with his kind of existence? Can you guess some answers?" The first demon said: " I can only tell you that the Covenant of All Xuans is like a rule between the River of Destiny and the Market of All Xuans. As long as the person who signs this covenant cannot go beyond the rules and intervene in the affairs of the River of Destiny.


    "


    "The existence of the Xuan Xuan Covenant is also a kind of order, so that some old guys dare not do anything wrong."


    "Besides that, there are other mysteries involved in the Mysterious Covenant, which are boring and have nothing to do with you."


    "In short, if someone breaks the covenant, as the sheep herder said, it means that someone is not bound by the covenant."


    The first demon''s voice became low, "This is not a good omen."


    Su Yi said: "What happened to the shocking changes in Zhongmiaodao Market?"


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s too far away from you. As for the so-called shocking change... who knows." The demon of the first life sighed, "I have a hunch that the two things that the sheep herder said are true. Yes, but his purpose here must not be simple. After all, the battle to determine the Dao will be staged soon, but this dishonest sheepherder is so mysterious.


    Daoxu is herding sheep, but he came to God''s Domain to see us, so he must have other motives. "


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, he thought so too!


    So far, the heart demon of the first life has fallen into silence.


    Su Yi put away the rotten scabbard.


    And in the dark night in the distance, the black sheep came quietly and looked at Su Yi quietly.


    Su Yi looked at the black sheep.


    The black sheep also looked directly at him.


    Big eyes to small eyes, silent to each other.


    After a long time, Su Yi stepped forward and patted the black horn, "It was too deliberate for the sheep herder to leave you behind before he left. He seemed to want me to be wary of you, he was worried, and he didn''t even rule out borrowing my money hand killed you."


    The black sheep did not say a word, but lowered its head.


    "Of course, if I want to worry less, killing you is undoubtedly the best way."


    Su Yi said, "But... I always like to challenge those unknown things, so I won''t kill you."


    The black sheep stretched out its front hooves and wrote a line on the ground:


    "Strange, I forgot who I am again, and I don''t know where I came from. I suspect that something is wrong with me."


    Su Yi knew in his heart that it must be because the sheep herders didn''t want the black sheep to reveal any secrets, so they erased some of its memories.


    However, Su Yi didn''t intend to get any valuable news from Heiyang, so he didn''t care about it.


    "The shepherd said, you come from the River of Destiny. Although you are useless, you can serve as a mount. Come on, give me a ride, and see if you have the ability to be a mount."


    Su Yi turned around and was about to ride a sheep.


    The black sheep moved away and avoided it far away.


    It angrily wrote a sentence on the ground with its front hoof: "You want to use me as a mount? No!"


    "Why?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    The black sheep wrote another sentence: "I am a woman, not an animal, how can I let you ride?"


    Su Yi was stunned.


    After a while, he stared at the black sheep and sighed, "Oh!"

 Chapter 2663

    A black sheep was transformed by a woman!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectation.


    "Then what''s the use of me keeping you by my side?"


    Su Yi teased, "You can''t bake it, can you?"


    Black Sheep:"����"


    Su Yi''s expression became serious, and he said, "You come from the river of fate, and the weakest one should be an Eternal Dao Lord, right?"


    The black sheep wrote two words with its hoof: "Forgot."


    Su Yi said: "Then what do you remember?"


    Heiyang blinked and wrote another sentence: "I just remember that the master said that if you die, I will be free, so, do you want to die now?"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi raised his hand and hit Hei Yang on the head, then laughed and cursed: "Naughty."


    Black Sheep:"����"


    It shook its head in annoyance, its eyes were sharp as lightning, "If you dare to humiliate me like this again, someday I will..."


    Before it finished writing this sentence, Su Yi pinched its mouth and said with a smile:


    "Stop writing, you are tired, and I look even more tired. Since you have forgotten everything, just be a mute."


    After all, let go of your hand and stride away.


    Hei Yang was so angry that he waited and hissed at Su Yi''s back.


    For a moment, the cry of "baa! baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Seeing that Su Yi''s figure was about to disappear, the eyes of the black sheep changed for a while, and finally stepped forward and chased after him.


    When he was still a thousand feet away from Su Yi, the black sheep slowed down and walked quietly in the darkness.


    He has always kept a distance of thousands of feet from Su Yi, no more, no less.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    No matter what Old Master Gouchen wanted to do by leaving the black sheep behind, Su Yi was too lazy to speculate.


    ...


    Under the same night, the news of Su Yi''s appearance in the Shenzhou of Zhongtu spread like wildfire and spread.


    For a time, it also caused many undercurrents.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The mountains and fields are vast, the sky and the earth are groggy, and the thunderclouds that are surging make a dull roar from time to time.


    Su Yi stood on top of the ruins.


    This place is very dilapidated, with broken walls and ruins everywhere, and the broken rubble has been severely worn by the years.


    In the depths of the ruins, under a collapsed ancient building, there is a flash of magnificent purple light flickering in the depths of the rubble.


    It''s hard to spot without looking carefully.


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    On the ruins, rocks scattered, and the collapsed ancient building was swept away.


    Suddenly, that touch of purple light appeared.


    The size of a fist, the flames are transpiring, and the regular power is intertwined. It floats there, resembling a tiny purple moon.


    This is an extremely rare piece of first-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is the first fragment of the Heavenly Dao that he has found so far after entering the Divine Continent of Middle Earth!


    "This Divine Continent of Middle Earth indeed has opportunities hidden everywhere!"


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    For seven days, he traveled day and night between heaven and earth, and collected many pieces of heaven and earth along the way.


    Up to now, thirty-two fragments of heaven have been obtained!


    Such a harvest is almost impossible to achieve in other Divine Continents.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the fragment of the Dao of Heaven in his hand.


    After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help showing satisfaction.


    The fragments of the first-grade Heavenly Dao are extremely rare, and they are far from comparable to the fragments of Heavenly Dao of many other ranks.


    Immediately, Su Yi refined this thing.


    Previously, the fragments of the Dao of Heaven collected by Su Yi had been completely refined and integrated into the seedlings transformed by the fire of the era.


    But it only made the Jiyuan seedlings grow thicker.


    But now, following the refinement of that first-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment, an astonishing scene happened.


    The seedlings of the Era have grown a lot!


    There are also some slender branches on the top, and some buds with sharp corners hang on the branches.


    The miraculous thing is that whether it is the torso, or the branches and buds, there are natural chaotic dao lines, flowing chaotic energy, swaying in Su Yi''s chaotic sea.


    All of this did not cause any change in Su Yi''s cultivation, but he clearly felt that with the transformation of the seedlings of the era, his foundation of the Great Dao was further consolidated and became more solid and strong.


    Su Yi had a feeling that if the foundation of his avenue continued to deteriorate like this, sooner or later, he might be condensed into a real chaotic era!


    After quietly comprehending for a long time, Su Yi looked at the ruins under his feet, and then continued on his way.


    Behind, the black sheep came quietly, cursing in his heart, if it weren''t for the presence of me along the way, how could you make so many opportunities for nothing in a daze!


    It seemed to be sulking, stomped on the ruins on the ground with its hoof, and then chased after it.


    And in the depths of the ruins.


    In fact, there is a secret realm covered by Daoguang.


    A tall man in a red robe with loose long hair is meditating in a palace.


    Earlier, when Su Yi appeared in the ruins, he was immediately noticed by the man in red.


    "Another fish took the bait. The fish is greedy for the bait, but I am greedy for a bite of the fish. This is called fairness."


    The man in the red robe quietly opened his eyes, revealing a smile.


    But immediately, he seemed to notice something, and the smile on his lips froze suddenly.


    The next moment, the red-robed man immediately mobilized his strength and completely sealed off the entire secret world.


    Moreover, he cut off his perception of the outside world without hesitation.


    But even so, the red-robed man felt uneasy in his heart and felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    Until the black sheep came to the ruins and stepped on that foot����


    Nothing happened outside.


    But in the secret world deep underground, there was a sudden shock, and dense cracks appeared.


    The man in the red robe felt as if he had been hit hard, and opened his mouth to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "What a terrifying power, is this a warning from that existence?"


    The red-robed man was shocked, and his face turned pale, "It''s just... who is that existence? How could such a powerful existence appear in the current God''s Domain?"


    The man in the red robe is himself a Taoist master who proved the eternity of Taoism in ancient times.


    During the past period of time, he hibernated here and used that piece of Heavenly Dao fragment as bait to attract many fish.


    By killing those fish, the man in the red robe learned many things about the outside world.


    But he didn''t expect that the car overturned this time. Not only was the bait taken away, even the secret world where he was hiding was almost destroyed.


    And he himself was hit hard! !


    "Who is that existence? Is it necessary to participate in the battle of Dao determination this time?"


    The red-robed man''s expression changed, he couldn''t figure it out.


    The only thing that is certain is that if that existence had been ruthless before, he was doomed to die!


    ...


    Su Yi didn''t know all this.


    However, he is not blind, so how could he not know that many abnormal things have happened along the way since the black sheep followed him?


    For example, whenever night comes, I will never meet any strange creatures in the places I pass by.


    For example, the fragments of the Dao of Heaven that I encountered along the way, seemed to be scattered on the ground without anyone picking them up, and they were easily obtained by myself, without any danger.


    Poxue, the elder of Qingzang Jianzhai, once said that he is the son of luck, with great luck in his body.


    But Su Yi knew that he didn''t have that kind of luck at all, and even if he had good luck, it couldn''t last until now.


    All of this, for example, has something to do with that black sheep!


    "I didn''t expect that walking with such a black sheep would have such unexpected benefits."


    Thinking of this, Su Yi turned around suddenly, looked kindly at the black sheep in the distance, and said:


    "Are you hungry, do you want to eat something? You just want to eat grass, and I can get some for you."


    Black Sheep:"����"


    Did this fellow really regard it as a goat eating grass? !


    All of a sudden, the black sheep gritted its teeth angrily, and began to bleat again.


    Su Yi took out a peerless miracle medicine that was treasured on his body, "Do you want to eat this kind of grass?"


    The whole body of this magical medicine is fiery red, and it looks like a ginseng, and also like a radish.


    The black sheep raised its front hooves and gestured viciously in the void, "Don''t eat!!!"


    "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. Why are you angry? I have never seen a sheep with such a bad temper as you."


    Su Yi smiled, started to eat by himself, and walked towards the distance while eating.


    "One day sooner or later, this fellow must kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends! It''s just too hateful!"


    The black sheep gritted its teeth.


    Suddenly, its eyes narrowed slightly, as if it had noticed something, it suddenly raised its head and looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi, who was walking in the distance, stamped his feet.


    Far away under the sky, a tall and tall figure came, dressed in a black wide-sleeved robe, with loose long hair and a fair face, resembling a young man.


    Emperor!


    This is an old acquaintance.


    After Su Yi possessed the strength to kill the pseudo-eternal, deep down in his heart he no longer took Di E seriously.


    But at this moment, he frowned.


    Something is wrong!


    Di E is still the same Di E, but his aura and temperament have become completely different.


    It''s a different person from before!


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Die spoke from a distance, "I finally know who I am now."


    Su Yi said: "Really, then who are you?"


    Di''e stamped his feet in the distance, pointed to the sky with one hand, and said indifferently, "I am the emperor of heaven, and I master the way of disaster and punishment!"


    A few words, just sounded.


    boom! !


    The world where Su Yi''s figure was standing suddenly opened a crack in space, and a black thunder that exuded the power of destroying the world struck down fiercely.


    Incredibly fast.


    Caught off guard, Su Yi could only shake it hard.


    But with just one blow, his whole body was blown away, his hands and ten fingers were bleeding, scorched marks appeared, and wisps of destructive and calamity force penetrated from the wound, destroying Su Yi''s vitality.


    That power is extremely domineering, and Su Yi can only suppress it with all his strength, but it cannot be wiped out for a while!


    This surprised Su Yi.


    In the distance, Di E seemed a little surprised, "Not only did he not die, but his injuries were so light, it was really unexpected, but... that''s all!"


    The voice was still echoing, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    The world collapsed.


    Space burst.


    The place where Su Yi was was instantly flooded by the divine light of endless calamity.


    ����


    Before eight o''clock in the evening, there will be two consecutive updates.

 Chapter 2664

    The aura of catastrophe is raging, and the terror is boundless.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s figure suddenly unfolded, and the sword currents around his body flowed, showing the charm of eternal immortality and endless life.


    And with a wave of his sleeves.


    A sword energy rushes out, rushes upwards to the sky, descends to the earth, and spreads in ten directions.


    boom! !


    The power of the calamity in the sky was turbulent, shaken by the sword energy.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, the power of the catastrophe was too terrifying. Although he broke through it in the end, it still wounded him. His whole body was like being punished by thunder, and many scorched marks appeared on his skin.


    The whole person was almost smashed to the ground!


    "Blocked again?"


    In the distance, Di E was surprised, "This seat really can''t imagine that you are just the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen, but you can have such strength before you can prove the eternity, which is almost comparable to the Taoist master of Xiaoyao The combat power you have."


    The Happy Realm is the first realm of the eternal path.


    And between the eternal way and the immortal way, there is a huge gap that cannot be bridged.


    There is a half-step eternity on the gap, there is a pseudo-eternity, and there is a catastrophe that breaks the realm...


    Even the pseudo-eternal existence that is closest to the Happy Realm is actually vulnerable to a single blow in front of the Happy Realm.


    But now Di''e said that Su Yi''s combat power is almost comparable to that of the Eternal Daoist in the Free and Unfettered Realm. If this is passed on to the river of fate, it will definitely cause a big commotion.


    Because since ancient times, there has never been an immortal realm that can truly break through this "gap"!


    In the void, Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on his lips, and said calmly, "I also didn''t expect that a Heavenly Emperor with the Eternal Throne would be so weak."


    Di E said expressionlessly: "What you see in front of your eyes is nothing more than a wisp of my power, which is less than one ten-thousandth of my own strength, but even so, it is more than enough to kill you!"


    boom!


    The void was chaotic, and the aura of catastrophe was overwhelming. A black spear of order pierced through the air and stabbed at Su Yi.


    Domineering, fast, ignoring the rules of space!


    A deadly threat surged into Su Yi''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that Die, who was only half a step into the eternal level before, has become so powerful now.


    This third strike is far more terrifying than the previous two strikes!


    Intuition made Su Yi realize that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop him.


    Destined to be hit hard!


    However, Su Yi did not retreat.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Prison Sword roared.


    In the heart, the soul rises up from the body, accumulating all the power.


    But just when Su Yi was about to give it a go, a cry of sheep suddenly sounded:


    "Meh~"


    It sounds so abrupt, even absurd.


    But at this moment, the black spear of order that stabbed Su Yi suddenly exploded like paper!


    It completely shattered just one foot in front of Su Yi.


    In the distance, Di E froze, as if struck by lightning, and his figure staggered back a few steps.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked behind Su Yi.


    The black sheep that had been thousands of feet away from Su Yi appeared silently, looking at Di E coldly with a pair of eyes.


    "you����"


    Die opened his mouth to say something.


    boom!


    The figure of the black sheep disappeared abruptly.


    The next moment, Di''er was slammed into the air by a pair of horns.


    Fly upside down like a ball!


    There were two bloody holes left on the body, which were stabbed by goat horns, and blood was gurgling.


    Where Die was originally standing, the black sheep stood there, its fur fluttering in the wind.


    Without any power and influence.


    There is no special smell either.


    It''s unimaginable that it was the one who shot Die just now!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    How powerful is this black sheep?


    Di E was also shocked, his expression changed, and he said, "Who is your Excellency, why..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Because the figure of the black sheep suddenly disappeared again.


    At this moment, Di E didn''t even think about it, he just moved and dodged to a distance.


    boom!


    The place where he stood was suddenly crushed by a black hoof, and the sky collapsed.


    Immediately, the figure of the black sheep appeared.


    Die couldn''t help frowning, his face gloomy.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time before, he would have been trampled on his head by this hoof!


    What is the origin of this black sheep?


    How can it be so powerful?


    Die opened his mouth to say something.


    The figure of the black sheep suddenly disappeared in place again.


    It was clear that he didn''t intend to give him any chance to speak, he was so forceful.


    boom!


    This time, Di E narrowly escaped, and the black sheep opened its mouth to eat up the void where he was originally standing.


    A huge space rift appeared!


    Seemingly feeling ashamed to be avoided by Die twice in a row, the black sheep let out a deep hiss and attacked again.


    Di''e didn''t dare to stay any longer, turned around and fled.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    The black sheep was about to pursue, but looked back at Su Yi in the distance, and finally shook his head resentfully, and gave up.


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi finally realized one thing.


    The black sheep, which is useless in the eyes of sheep herders, is actually so terrifying that it can walk sideways in this God''s Domain!


    Think about it too.


    The sheep herder came from the Xuandao Market, so how could it be possible for a character captured by him on the river of fate to be an ordinary person?


    At this time, the black sheep stepped forward.


    Walking very calmly, with his head held high, he looked very reserved and proud.


    When it reached Su Yi, it wrote a sentence in the void with its front hooves:


    "You don''t have to be shocked. I don''t bother to use this to show off my power. I''m not such a shallow person."


    Even though it was written like this, its head was raised high and low, but its demeanor was so proud.


    Su Yi cupped his fists in salute: "Miss Yang, thank you very much."


    Sheep...sheep girl! ?


    The black sheep froze all over, exasperated, and vehemently gestured with its hoof, "I''m not a sheep!"


    "Then how should it be called?" Su Yi asked for advice.


    The black sheep fell silent for a moment.


    After meditating hard for a long time, it seemed helpless, "Forgot."


    "In my opinion, I might as well call you Baa-baa girl."


    Su Yi said.


    baa baa girl?


    The black sheep raised its hooves in anger, almost wanting to smash Su Yi''s head.


    If you don''t know the name, don''t!


    Sheep girl for a while, girl baa baa for a while, she doesn''t take herself too seriously!


    Su Yi smiled and patted Heiyang''s head lightly, "In short, I will remember this kindness. Even if I become an enemy in the future, I will also forgive him."


    The black sheep knocked Su Yi''s hand away impatiently with its horns, and appeared a thousand feet behind Su Yi in a flash.


    Pulling away the distance from Su Yi, it is obvious that he doesn''t want to talk to Su Yi anymore.


    Seeing this, Su Yi made a conclusion in his mind: "This baa-baa girl is arrogant and irritable...but she is very powerful!"


    I just don''t know how the baa-baa girl offended the sheep herder in the first place, and she will be reduced to such a point.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi turned his head and said to the black sheep who was thousands of feet away:


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will help you break the imprisonment on your body and restore your real body."


    Heiyang was taken aback for a moment, then sneered in his heart, thinking that Su Yi was making a big deal for himself!


    The confinement on my body was left by the master, how could anyone be able to untie it?


    etc����


    master?


    Who is the master?


    Hei Yang''s eyes were in a trance, a little dazed.


    Its memory did have a serious problem, and it could hardly remember some key and important things.


    "If that guy can help me break the confinement, maybe I can restore my memory?"


    "It''s just that he is so weak, how could he possibly have a chance in the future..."


    Heiyang sighed inwardly.


    You can only take one step, count as one step.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In the depths of a thundercloud, a dazzling arc of electric arcs churned like a dragon, illuminating Di E''s face flickering on and off.


    "The aura of the black sheep was completely sealed by a weird secret method, but it was able to display power beyond the realm of freedom without fear of the backlash from the chaotic origin of God''s Domain, which is really abnormal..."


    "Who is it? Why did it appear beside Su Yi? Could it be that it is a helper Su Yi found?"


    "But why have I never heard that there is such a number one person in the long river of fate?"


    Die frowned and remained silent.


    Today''s Di''e has long been taken over by the "Emperor Heavenly Emperor", and is no longer the former Di''e.


    However, with the experience and insight of "Emperor E Tiandi", he couldn''t think of a black sheep coming out of the long river of fate.


    "Among Jiang Wuchen''s old friends back then, there was never a similar character."


    E Tiandi secretly said.


    Jiang Wuchen, Su Yi''s second life, the first person under the throne of the Eternal Heaven Realm!


    As a Celestial Emperor-level existence, E Tiandi naturally knew Jiang Wuchen''s affairs like the back of his hand.


    But he couldn''t think of any connection between Jiang Wuchen and Hei Yang.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the battle of Ding Dao before taking action."


    E Tiandi secretly said.


    Originally, he wanted to take the first shot, to take down Su Yi before he settled down, and to monopolize everything on Su Yi.


    But he was destroyed by a black sheep, which made him feel a little stuffy.


    "At that time, if the black sheep dares to appear, it must be cramped and skinned to see its true colors!"


    ...


    three days later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation, his injuries were completely healed.


    He set off again, heading towards Chisong Mountain.


    Along the way, the black sheep quietly followed thousands of feet away, speechless all the way.


    Su Yi keenly noticed that as he went deeper into the Shenzhou of Middle Earth, he saw fewer and fewer ascetics along the way.


    But without exception, as long as the ascetics encountered are all extremely powerful and powerful characters.


    The weakest ones have the cultivation base of the Nine Refining God Masters.


    Among them are some ancient ascetics from the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    However, it seemed that he had learned the news that he was coming to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth. As long as Su Yi appeared, the ascetics he met on the road would consciously avoid it.


    Even people who don''t know his appearance can tell his identity just by seeing his green robe and the yellow wine gourd hanging from his waist.


    The most absurd thing is that once Su Yi saw a great battle going on from a distance,


    On both sides of the battle, there are several pseudo-eternals sitting in town, robbing a piece of first-grade Heavenly Dao Fragment.


    Such a battle can already be called a duel between the strongest in the God''s Domain. But when they saw Su Yi appearing from a distance, both sides of the battle immediately stopped, and they avoided a path from a distance, signaling for Su Yi to go first...

 Chapter 2665

    Unfortunately, the fragments of the first grade that the two sides snatched from the battle, threw themselves into Su Yi''s arms and fell into Su Yi''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, the old guys on both sides of the battle were all stunned.


    Looking at each other, looking at each other in blank dismay, no one dared to snatch it back in the first place!


    In the end, both sides obviously decided to swallow their anger, pinched their noses to admit it, squeezed out a stiff smile, said some scene words such as "the destiny is destined, the treasure is the gift of the destiny", and they broke up.


    A duel ended in such a rough way.


    But Su Yi, who was just like a passerby, became the biggest winner.


    This experience made Su Yi laugh and cry.


    The black sheep following behind really wanted to say something sarcastic, but unfortunately they couldn''t.


    It can only bleat, and it hurts its head, and it is ashamed, and it has been secretly sworn in its heart that it will not bleat again if it is killed.


    What a shame.


    Don''t you see that kid surnamed Su dared to name himself "Baa-baa girl"?


    ten days later.


    A strange cloud of blood-colored catastrophe fell, sinking the earth, and a huge gully and deep pit appeared.


    The nearby mountains and rivers were obliterated, and the void was chaotic.


    From a distance, when seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    The deeper one goes to the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, the more dangerous it becomes.


    All kinds of weird natural disasters appear frequently, destroying a mountain and river at every turn, shattering a piece of heaven and earth, it is too terrifying.


    Along the way, sometimes there is no one in sight for a day, and there are dilapidated, barren, and dangerous scenes everywhere.


    Su Yi has also suffered natural disasters many times, although he avoided any danger every time, he never dared to take it lightly along the way.


    "No accident, you should be able to arrive near the ruins of Chisong Mountain within three days."


    Su Yi secretly calculated.


    He has been trekking continuously for nearly a month, and he has already reached the core hinterland of the Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    It is inferred that the area where the remains of Chisong Mountain can be reached within three days.


    Click!


    Just as Su Yi was thinking, the sky suddenly shattered, and countless pieces of space debris fell like meteorites.


    The astonishing thing is that the sky was shattered by a huge animal claw!


    The beast''s claws were ten thousand feet in size, covering the sky and the sun, with a dazzling blood-colored luster, and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    Compared with this beast claw, the hills are very small, and Su Yi''s figure is also like an ant.


    The most frightening thing is the power permeating the beast claws, filled with shocking fluctuations of eternal aura, boundless rage.


    Su Yi dodged and dodged far away.


    boom! ! !


    On the ground, there appeared a huge paw print, which was unfathomably deep.


    The violent blood-colored divine brilliance raged, crushing the surrounding void like a storm.


    "Come here, why do you retreat like a eggless coward!"


    Deep in the clouds, a loud shout sounded.


    Following the sound, one could see an incomparably tall and ferocious figure looming deep in the thick clouds.


    The head protruded out of the sky, and the body coiled deep in the clouds, with no end in sight.


    Just a pair of eyes, they are like two bloody suns hanging in the sky!


    This ominous creature was so big that it was impossible for people to notice it when it was not moving.


    When I found it, I realized that the clouds in the sky were almost filled with its figure! !


    The beast claw that shattered the sky with its claw before and blasted at Su Yi came from this fierce beast.


    Because it is so huge, people can''t even see its complete appearance!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Su Yi was surprised.


    "The Beast of the Mountain."


    Suddenly, a sharp and icy voice sounded like a knife.


    Accompanied by the sound, a graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    The woman''s face is as delicate as a girl''s, her long red hair is tied behind her head, she is wearing a black long-sleeved men''s clothing, her skin is white and crystal clear,


    She disguised herself as a man, her eyebrows were like a crescent moon, but her eyes were cold, and the murderous intent steaming all over her body was as strong as boiling.


    Huang Yan was cold.


    A peerless ruthless man who made even some old guys in the eternal realm fear three points on the long river of fate!


    Su Yi recognized the other party at a glance.


    The last time we met, Su Yi had decided the outcome with one move, and defeated the opponent''s will body in one fell swoop.


    And through the mouth of the legendary master Wang Zhiwu, Su Yi had already learned some details about Huang Yanleng.


    This girl was born with sharp eyes, and her life was reversed. She was a ruthless person on the path of eternity, with a surly temper, and she personally killed many senior figures in the eternal realm!


    Even the ancestors of Huang Yanleng''s clan were very polite and pampering to Huang Yanleng, and did not dare to rely on their elders, feeling that they were no longer qualified to teach Huang Yanleng how to practice!


    And now, this woman appeared again! !


    "The beast that guards the mountain?"


    Su Yi said, "From Chisong Mountain?"


    "good."


    Huang Yanhan''s eyes were cold, and his words were as sharp as a knife. "Chisong Mountain is very unique. Most of the mountain is distributed in the chaos and nothingness, and only a small part will appear in the world."


    "The beasts guarding the mountain are the fierce creatures guarding the gate of Chisong Mountain. Each of them is transformed by the chaotic creatures entrenched on Chisong Mountain. They have great magical powers and boundless power."


    Huang Yanleng looked up into the depths of the clouds, "They listened to the dispatch of Chisong Mountain''s sky-watching spirit. They have been guarding inside and outside Chisong Mountain since ancient times. Anyone who dares to mess around will be regarded as an enemy and killed by them." die."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Huang Yanhan, an eternal Taoist from the long river of fate, seems to know the situation of Chisong Mountain well!


    "It will take a while longer for the remains of Chisong Mountain to appear."


    Huang Yan said coldly, "If you go deeper now, you will cross the boundary, and you will be attacked by the beast guarding the mountain."


    "Little girl is very knowledgeable, would you like to have a glass of wine with me?"


    Deep in the clouds, the huge beast spoke, its voice rumbling like thunder.


    A murderous intent appeared in Huang Yan''s cold and beautiful eyes, "When the Chisong Mountain ruins appear, I will cut off your head and refine it to pour wine for the wine glass!"


    Deep in the clouds, the beast guarding the mountain laughed loudly: "Come from the long river of fate and think that you can be lawless? Ridiculous! At that time, I will stick my head in front of you and see if you can chop it off!"


    "Listen well, this seat is called ''Baimang'', next time I will wait for you in Chisong Mountain!"


    The sound was still echoing, and the huge figure of the beast guarding the mountain suddenly became unreal, gradually disappearing into the depths of the clouds.


    "Baimang... I remember!"


    Huang Yan said to himself coldly.


    She turned to look at Su Yi in the distance, "Are you going to participate in the battle of Ding Dao too?"


    "Not bad." Su Yi nodded.


    A strange color appeared in Huang Yan''s cold and sharp eyes, "I really didn''t expect that you really dare to come."


    The ruins of Chisong Mountain, if you go to it in eternity, you are not qualified to compete, and you are doomed to die.


    But Su Yi is here!


    Regarding Huang Yan''s cold words, Su Yi only smiled, and said: "The last time when your willpower was defeated, you once said that you would fight me again next time, I don''t know if that counts. "


    Huang Yanleng raised her beautiful eyebrows like a crescent moon, "You want to die that much?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "If you don''t believe what you say, then you don''t have to fight."


    Huang Yan said coldly: "Wait for the battle of the Dao, if you can reach the Five Elements Dao platform alive, I will fight you." She looked around and said, "A word of advice, don''t stay nearby , although this place is still far away from the area where the remains of Chisong Mountain appeared, it is the edge area where the beast guarding the mountain sits.


    If you dare to go deep, you will be hit. "


    "In addition, this nearby area has been stared at by countless eyes, be careful that disaster is imminent!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Yan turned around and left coldly.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the distance, the black sheep has been standing thousands of feet away from Su Yi, but from the beginning to the end, Huang Yanliang didn''t seem to notice its existence at all.


    When Huang Yanleng''s figure disappeared, Heiyang tilted his head, his eyes revealing a thoughtful look.


    The aura on Huang Yanleng''s body before made him feel a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    This made it feel rather irritable.


    "Can you notice how many eyes are staring at this place in the darkness?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi in the distance asked.


    The black sheep was startled, and looked up.


    This piece of heaven and earth is dilapidated, thunderclouds are surging, and it is extremely desolate. At a glance, there are no mountains and rivers, no vegetation, and the vitality is exhausted.


    After a long while, the black sheep seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised its tail, and the fur all over its body surged like a tide.


    At this moment, its figure suddenly appeared next to Su Yi, and with a bump of its head, Su Yi was lifted up and landed on its back.


    The next moment, it disappeared out of thin air.


    boom! ! !


    Almost at the moment when the black sheep disappeared with Su Yi on its back, a chain of order as white as jade appeared at the place where Su Yi was originally standing.


    The chains danced wildly, and the space was shredded.


    The world then distorted and collapsed.


    An indescribable terrifying power spread out.


    ����The fifth watch is over! Brothers, there is a free monthly ticket to vote for, and the next time the leader will make up the debt.

 Chapter 2666

    The world is chaotic.


    All directions tremble.


    That snow-white chain of order was like a long snake that suddenly appeared, and it was originally going to tie Su Yi away.


    But Heiyang noticed it in advance, and took Su Yi away in an instant, which also made the shot miss.


    "court death!"


    A loud shout sounded, and in the depths of the distant sky, the beast guarding the mountain who once called itself "Baimang" was startled, and a huge figure appeared.


    It suddenly protruded a huge animal claw and slapped it hard.


    boom! !


    That snow-white jade chain of order suddenly broke into countless fragments, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.


    At the same time, Baimang, the Beast of the Mountain Guard, opened his mouth, and a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared.


    Under the sky far away, there is a barren mountain with strange rocks. On the top of the barren mountain, there is a figure standing on it.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and a jade crown, he is the Yu Chiyang of the "Nantian Taoist Court" of the great power of the long river of fate.


    In the battle of Wujie Mountain, Yu Chiyang once appeared as the backer of the Wan Dao League, and joined forces with Lu Shi Daozun to deal with Su Yi.


    In the end, one of his Dao avatars was killed by the first demon in the decaying scabbard, causing his deity who was far away on the long river of fate to suffer backlash.


    And at this moment, Yu Chiyang appeared again!


    When the beast guarding the mountain opened its mouth and spat out a golden light, Yu Chiyang, who was standing on the barren mountain, seemed to be aware of it, and immediately sacrificed a bronze mirror.


    boom! ! !


    The bronze mirror exploded.


    That golden light was incomparably domineering, and at the same time it shattered the bronze realm, it also shattered Yu Chiyang''s figure.


    Seeing this, Baimang, the beast guarding the mountain, seemed satisfied. His eyes swept across the sky and the earth, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Listen up, the spirit of patrolling the mountain has an order. Before Chisong Mountain appears, whoever dares to cross the boundary will die!!"


    The sound rumbled and spread to far away in all directions.


    Then, the figure of Baimang, the beast guarding the mountain, gradually disappeared.


    In the depths of the sky of God''s Domain.


    In the realm of endless time and space, Yu Chiyang''s main body stood there, his face livid and ugly.


    Another Dao clone was destroyed!


    Originally, after the battle in Wujie Mountain, his real body suffered backlash and was severely injured, and it has not healed yet.


    But at this moment, with the destruction of the avatar of the Dao again, he was injured more and more, and his Dao karma suffered an impact!


    "If this continues, I''m afraid that I will suffer from karma..."


    Yu Chiyang sighed secretly, "We can only wait for the battle of Ding Dao before taking action. By then, the source of chaos in the God Realm will be completely exhausted, and we will have our own way to descend on Chisong Mountain with the power of the deity!"


    While thinking, his figure quietly became blurred and disappeared in place.


    ...


    At the same time, in this endless time and space, different figures are hiding in different places.


    They are all from the strong on the long river of fate!


    "Hehe, Yu Chiyang from Nantian Taoist Court wanted to eat alone, so wouldn''t his teeth be broken?"


    Someone sneered.


    "The battle for the realm of the gods is not about the level of morality, but about the timing! If the timing is wrong, a character like Yu Chiyang, who is so lonely and boundless, is doomed to steal chickens and lose money!"


    Someone whispered.


    "In less than half a month, the source of chaos in God''s Domain will completely merge into the Nine Serenities deep in Chisong Mountain, and then the battle of Dao will be staged, and we will have the opportunity to participate in the battle of Dao. "


    "Can you see the origin of the black sheep who rescued Su Yi?"


    "I don''t know."


    ... In this endless time and space, there are countless big figures from the long river of fate hiding, all of them resting on the barriers of the God''s Domain, watching the movement near the "Chisong Mountain" in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth.


    The scene that happened to Su Yi and Yu Chiyang before was also fully seen.


    ...


    "a shame."


    Daoist Lu Shi shook his head slightly.


    What Yu Chiyang did was too thoughtless.


    He thinks he can eat alone, but he doesn''t know how many people are staring at Chisong Mountain in this endless time and space. Even if he can suppress Su Yi, how can others give him the chance to eat alone?


    "It''s strange, the seniors of the Sanqing Temple have no news so far. How could they miss this battle to determine the way?"


    Daoist Lu Shi remembered something and frowned.


    ...


    "This time, there are really more wolves and less meat."


    In another place, an old man from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace whispered, "When the Battle of the Dao is really staged, I don''t know how many terrifying existences will intervene..."


    On the long river of fate, the higher one''s path is, the more severely constrained by the order of fate.


    This also means that the characters who can really come to God''s Realm in person as the deity and appear in the battle of determining the way are not very good.


    However, those terrifying existences may not be able to come to the God Realm in person, but they can use their supernatural powers to forcibly intervene in all of this! !


    For example, the upcoming battle to set the path in Chisong Mountain has already attracted the attention of countless forces on the long river of fate.


    Even, it is not ruled out that some emperor-level existences have already set their sights on Chisong Mountain!


    the reason is simple.


    This battle of setting the path is too special.


    First, whoever can determine the world will be able to control the ups and downs of the civilizations of the various eras and become the true master of the era.


    This is the only opportunity from ancient times to the present day. If you miss it, it is impossible to meet it again.


    Second, Su Yi will appear! The fire of reincarnation and epoch in him has long been targeted by the great figures on the long river of fate.


    Third, a mysterious ancient tripod! !


    The origin of this tripod is very special, it contains great mysteries and secrets. As early as in the ancient times of God''s Domain, there were many old guys on the long river of fate who fought for this tripod, but unfortunately they all returned empty-handed in the end.


    But now, when the battle of Ding Dao is staged, this tripod will appear again!


    It is all of these that have attracted the attention of the major forces on the river of fate, and they have started planning early!


    ...


    Middle Earth God Continent.


    In the gloomy and desolate world, the black sheep was moving with Su Yi on its back, and with a flicker, it was a land of thousands of miles, which was unbelievably fast.


    When Su Yichu was first taken away by the black sheep, he was indeed a little surprised.


    But now, after calming down, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The one under his crotch is not a real black sheep, but a mysterious figure from the long river of fate.


    And... a woman.


    Before, I was very interested in calling the other party a "baa-baa girl".


    But now, I am riding on the girl Baa-baa, and let her lead me to move and flee between the heaven and the earth. This feeling... I always feel that there is something wrong.


    Suddenly, the black sheep stamped its feet, raised its head proudly, and wrote a line on the ground with its front hooves:


    "Okay, it''s safe now. If I hadn''t acted this time when there was no time, you would have suffered a long time ago!"


    Su Yi said: "At that time, I also sensed the danger and was about to make a move. Who would have thought that you would do it first."


    There was a trace of helplessness in the voice.


    At that time, he was indeed aware of the sudden killing and robbery, and was about to directly sacrifice the Nine Prison Sword to deal with it.


    But Heiyang made a sudden move and took him away forcibly.


    "Do you think this seat is meddling?"


    Heiyang was annoyed and shook his body violently, and Su Yi was thrown out directly.


    Then, it wrote viciously on the ground: "I haven''t bothered with you about this humiliation!"


    Su Yi could see that this grumpy and arrogant baa-baa girl was angry again, and quickly said: "You help me, how could I not appreciate it?"


    Black Sheep: "I don''t need your acknowledgment. You have experienced what happened just now. When Chisong Mountain appears, I don''t know how many old things on the long river of fate will take action. By then, you will fend for yourself!"


    Talking about this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    He did sense some extremely dangerous auras in the outskirts of the Chisong Mountain restricted area before.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, what Huang Yanleng said before leaving is right, there are so many eyes staring at Chisong Mountain nearby!


    But now, these eyes are probably fixed on him.


    "Scared?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Heiyang wrote two words full of irony with his hoof.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "I''m not afraid of your master, but would I be afraid of those guys who hide their heads and tails?"


    Heiyang snorted coldly, but felt very distressed in her heart, because of her memory problem, she really couldn''t remember who this "Master" was.


    But because of face, she didn''t want to ask Su Yi.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said.


    Calculated according to the time, there is only half a month left before the Chisong Mountain ruins appear, and he plans to find a place to meditate.


    Heiyang turned his head, not wanting to talk to Su Yi.


    Su Yi stepped forward and rubbed Hei Yang''s head, "Okay, I admit that you have saved my life, don''t be angry, you are a famous person in the long river of fate, be more generous."


    Hei Yang was so angry that he slammed Su Yi''s hand with its horns and stopped writing any words. He bleated, as if to say, you dare to rub my head again!


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, I have to say, it''s quite interesting to tease this baa-baa girl with a mysterious and detached background.


    The black sheep was ashamed and angry, why did he bleat again! It''s too shameful!


    On the long river of fate, who would dare to rub his head at will?


    wrong!


    Don''t talk about rubbing your head, even if you dare to show the slightest disrespect to yourself, you will die many times! !


    But this guy clearly didn''t take himself seriously, he slapped himself on the head every now and then, and now he dared to rub himself! !


    For a moment, the black sheep wanted to slap this guy to death.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "What is the origin of this black sheep?"


    Heiyang was stunned for a moment, then his anger disappeared, and he became as calm as ice, and he was surprised in his heart.


    Someone approached without him noticing?


    Immediately, Hei Yang saw a figure approaching.


    It was a thin man in a simple long dress, holding a scroll in his hand, and his whole body was indifferent, like a scholar in troubled times.


    When he saw this person for the first time, Hei Yang felt an unspeakable sign of danger in his heart!


    Su Yi also saw the person coming, and was slightly taken aback, and then said: "I don''t know, I only know that she came from the river of fate."


    It was Xiao Jian who came!


    He took a step forward and came here quietly, looked up and down the black sheep, and said: "It is very dangerous, if you are not familiar with it, you''d better be careful." Su Yi was surprised, "You can see Its strength?"

 Chapter 2667

    Xiao Jian said: "Its body has been sealed by a strange secret method. No one can see its strength, but I can feel that it is very dangerous to you."


    The black sheep stood there quietly without saying anything.


    Su Yi said: "She came from the river of fate, and was turned into this by Gou Chen Laojun."


    "Old Lord Gou Chen?"


    Xiao Jian''s eyes were subtle, "I''ve heard about this old guy. It is said that he likes to herd stars and sheep. He has a weird temperament and is listed among the three Qings and four emperors."


    Su Yi thought about it, and said, "So you know this too."


    Yes, when he talked about hooking Chen Laojun before, he was trying to test Xiao Jian.


    It turns out that Xiao Jian''s knowledge is far higher than he thought!


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "I know far more things than you can imagine."


    "It''s not because of how good I am, but because I have stayed at the end of the past for too long, met many old guys who have long been extinct in the world, and read many, many books."


    "The knowledge of those old guys has become my knowledge."


    "Those books I have read have also broadened my horizons."


    As he said that, he pointed to the distance, "Let''s go, find a place to have a drink, and when the battle of Ding Dao begins, I''m afraid there will be no more chances."


    "good."


    Su Yi agreed.


    ...


    cave.


    A stone table, a jug of wine, and two wine glasses.


    Su Yi and Xiao Jian sat opposite each other.


    The black sheep stood outside the cave.


    It also listened carefully, wondering what the two guys were talking about, but it couldn''t hear anything.


    An invisible force emanates from Xiao Jian, which separates the inside and outside of the cave. It seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is like two worlds.


    Drank a jug of wine.


    Xiao Jian took out a pot.


    Time passed quietly in this pair of drinks and conversations.


    The black sheep only saw that there were more and more empty jugs on the stone table.


    However, the conversation between Su Yi and Xiao Jian didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping.


    Just from the looks of the two of them, it is impossible to tell what they are talking about.


    In the end, the black sheep simply squatted on the ground, ignoring the situation in the cave.


    In fact, Su Yi and Xiao Jian didn''t talk about anything important.


    The dialogue between the two can be described as chatting.


    Talk about your cognition and insights on the Dao, talk about your own experience on the road of practice, and talk about your views on world affairs and human relationships.


    Many topics are very vague.


    But Su Yi has to admit that Xiao Jian''s experience and knowledge are indeed outstanding. He learned from others'' strengths, knows everything from ancient to modern times, and knows many unimaginable secrets and stories of cultivation.


    Talking with him, Su Yi seldom said anything, because it was the first time he had heard some things, so he couldn''t get in the mouth at all.


    Until later, Su Yi had a feeling that there was nothing that Xiao Jian didn''t know about everything in the sky and the earth from ancient times to the present!


    Not only the cognition of practice, Xiao Jian''s knowledge can be described as all-encompassing.


    Finally, after clinking glasses and drinking together, Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "How can you know so much?"


    "read."


    Xiao Jian said, "I am a scholar. When I was a child, my greatest desire was to be a teacher who teaches, not some bullshit swordsman."


    As he spoke, he sighed softly, "Later, because of my sister, I started to practice swords and became a sword repairman."


    "Your sister?" Su Yi was thoughtful.


    Xiao Jian shook his head, "Don''t talk about this."


    Su Yi didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Are you still sticking to the habit of reading?"


    Xiao Jian nodded: "That''s right, in this world, I can only forget to practice swords when I am studying, and I can forget to study only when I am practicing swords."


    Su Yi tasted it briefly, and praised: "That''s a very good remark, can you show me what book you are reading now?"


    Xiao Jian flipped through his palm and took out a volume of yellowed letters, "A book about the love between a man and a woman, it''s about the love and hatred between a man and nineteen women, the content is so unsightly. However, I have to say that some of the experiences and experiences of double cultivation are very unique.��


    Su Yi: "..."


    He originally thought that the books Xiao Jian read were all profound and obscure ancient books, but he never thought that they would be such idle books!


    But unfortunately, when Xiao Jian talked about this kind of book, he was not embarrassed at all, frank and open, he seemed not ashamed at all!


    "It''s a pity that this book only has the first half. When the protagonist is about to sleep with a group of beautiful wives, it ends unfinished."


    As Xiao Jian said, he gritted his teeth suddenly, "I have hated the unfinished books the most since I was studying. Every time I read the unfinished books, I feel depressed and unbearable. I wish I could catch the original author and imprison him in a small black room." If you don��t finish the book, you��ll chop off his head!��


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Xiao Jian in ordinary times was calm and indifferent, full of bookish aura, and his expression remained unchanged when the sky collapsed and the earth fell.


    But now, when he talked about those unfinished books, he was so angry and lost his composure.


    This was the first time Su Yi saw Xiao Jian''s face.


    I have to say that Xiao Jian like this is very down-to-earth, very...cute.


    "Can you see it?"


    Xiao Jian handed over the book about one man and nineteen women.


    Su Yi declined, "I''m not interested in these."


    Xiao Jian snorted, and didn''t force himself, put away the books, and started chatting about other things.


    When drinking late into the night, there are empty jugs all over the floor.


    Xiao Jian shook his head, stood up, and said, "Let''s go."


    Su Yi said: "You... are you here to drink and chat with me?"


    He was really puzzled and surprised.


    From the beginning to the end, after drinking so much wine and talking so much, Su Yi thought that Xiao Jian might take this opportunity to have a complete showdown with him, or to make a complete break.


    Even if it is not for these, there must be another purpose.


    But the result was beyond his expectation!


    Xiao Jian didn''t do anything, just got up to leave.


    Xiao Jian said with a smile: "There is no need to talk about the things between you and me, but what''s the use of talking about things that haven''t happened?"


    With that said, he put his hands behind his back and walked out of the cave.


    "When you are born in the world, come when you feel like it, and leave when you feel like it, that''s fine."


    The voice was still echoing in the cave, and Xiao Jian had gone far away.


    Su Yi sat there alone, looking at the empty jugs all over the floor, silent for a long time, couldn''t help but smile.


    Xiao Jian is indeed a wonderful person.


    A maverick.


    A person who is very different from other previous lives.


    We met today and had a big drink, but we didn''t seem to talk about anything, and we seemed to talk about everything.


    Thinking back on these, it really doesn''t feel good.


    But Su Yi knew that he and Xiao Jian could only live as one, and when the battle to determine the Dao kicked off, it was time to divide life and death.


    Outside the cave, the night was as dark as ink.


    The black sheep squatted there, facing the vast night, and its figure gave people a little sense of loneliness.


    Su Yi withdrew his gaze, calmed down, and sat cross-legged in meditation.


    ...


    ten days later.


    The sky above the Divine Continent of Central Earth suddenly became densely covered with clouds, the clouds were as scarlet as blood, as if they were burning, and permeated strangely.


    At this moment, the powerhouses scattered throughout the Divine Continent of Middle Earth were all shuddering, keenly feeling that a terrifying aura of catastrophe was spreading, covering the sky and the earth like a tide.


    "What happened here?"


    "Could it be that this is a sign that Chisong Mountain is about to appear?"


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    ... Everyone panicked and hid immediately, not daring to show their heads.


    boom!


    The blood cloud in the sky was burning, surging with anger, and the terrifying aura of catastrophe became stronger and stronger.


    On the earth, all the strange creatures scattered throughout the Divine Continent of Middle Earth, no matter how strong or weak, were all turned into ashes one by one, and died completely without a sound.


    This process lasted a full day and night.


    In the end, the heavens and the earth were covered in burning blood, and the entire Middle-earth Divine Continent was shrouded in a layer of strange and penetrating blood.


    At this moment, the South Fire God Continent, Dongsheng God Continent, Fan Gu God Continent, and even the Thirty-Three Realms surrounding God''s Domain trembled violently.


    The sky is shaking.


    Vientiane is in turmoil.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings distributed throughout the entire God''s Domain, all fell into great panic.


    The whole world is shocked!


    And those people with advanced cultivation bases can all clearly feel that the original power of God''s Domain is fading at an astonishing speed, and is drying up rapidly!


    Those caves and blessed places, famous mountains and beautiful waters all became dim, and the spiritual energy dissipated like a tide.


    The magical medicine that grows in the world, no matter what grade it is, is quietly withering and withering...


    The most astonishing thing is that no matter who they are, no matter how high or low their cultivation level is, all the ascetics who proved the Tao and broke through the realm during this day all failed!


    Because... the original power between heaven and earth is disappearing like crazy! !


    If God''s Domain is compared to a big tree, then today the leaves of this big tree are turning yellow and withering, and the trunk and branches are constantly withering...


    Everywhere in the world, without exception!


    Even on Qixia Island, which is located deep in the boundless sea, the peach blossoms all over the mountains are withering and withering.


    This is a real change of days!


    Above the sky of God''s Domain, in that endless time and space.


    Looking over from here, one can clearly feel that the vitality of the entire God''s Domain is fading, passing away, becoming dim and exhausted.


    In this endless time and space, the big figures from the long river of fate who have been waiting there can''t help but look forward to it at this moment.


    The origin of God''s Domain is exhausted?


    No!


    It is the origin of chaos under the nine seclusions of Chisong Mountain, and it is drawing the original power scattered all over the world of God''s Domain! !


    When the source of God''s Domain is completely evacuated, Chisong Mountain will appear in the world again!


    "From now on, this world will gradually decline and enter the abyss of extinction. This world''s orthodoxy...will become water without source, tree without roots, completely cut off inheritance, and disappears in the long river of history!"


    Someone from the older generation mourned, "This... is called prosperity and decline!"


    When a world of practice loses its origin, it means losing all living water, and all civilizations related to practice will die in decay!


    The era civilizations that have disappeared one by one in the past are all heading for extinction.


    But now, a similar scene will be staged in the civilization of the current era, and will finally end in this God''s Domain!


    Chisong Mountain restricted area.


    A palm-sized oriole flitted under the burning sky, and headed for the depths of the restricted area.


    Along the way, the beasts guarding the mountain appeared one after another, following behind the oriole, they ran all the way to the depths.


    Because, Chisong Mountain, which disappeared for thousands of years, will reappear in the world again!


    ����


    The last climactic plot of God''s Domain, Kawen is serious, and will make up another day.

 Chapter 2668

    The bloody robbery cloud surged, submerging the Divine Continent of Middle Earth like a tide.


    The titmouse flitted ahead.


    A group of beasts guarding the mountain followed behind.


    The beast guarding the mountain, which once called itself "Baimang", is also among them. Its true face and body are like a towering ancient sacred mountain, which is as large as one hundred thousand feet!


    Its head is like a liger, its eyes are like a scorching sun, its body is covered with blue dragon scales, its tail is like a long snake, and it has four huge golden claws.


    It doesn''t look like any divine beast at all, but there are many shadows of divine beasts, and its aura is particularly terrifying.


    Not only Baimang, but other beasts guarding the mountain also have strange appearances.


    Some look like giant apes, but have thunder and lightning wings.


    Some snakes have the head of a human body, but they look like a mosquito the size of a thousand feet.


    ...But without exception, the auras of these beasts guarding the mountain are terrifying!


    In comparison, the headed oriole is very inconspicuous, only the size of a palm, and its appearance is very ordinary.


    But it is the sky-watching spirit of Chisong Mountain, an innate spirit born in the chaotic origin of Chisong Mountain!


    Its origin is mysterious and its strength is terrifying. In the past period of time, it has appeared several times and easily swallowed many old monsters who tried to break into the restricted area of ??Chisong Mountain.


    "Finally... came back again..."


    Quietly, the oriole stamped its feet and stood upright, its crystal clear eyes looking into the distance.


    Behind it, a group of beasts guarding the mountain also stopped and looked over in unison.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the blood-colored robbery light raged like a tide, flooding the void.


    And in the distance, there is a strange time-space fault, like a bloody mouth lying between the sky and the earth.


    That blood-colored robbery light like a tide is rushing out of that space-time gap!


    "From now on, you guard here. According to the original rules of the ancient times, when Chisong Mountain appears, no matter who is capable of breaking through the mountain gate, you will not be able to stop it."


    The oriole turned its back to the beasts guarding the mountain, and said, "If there are troublemakers, they will be killed without mercy!"


    In the distance, all the beasts guarding the mountain agreed.


    The oriole spoke again, "When the mountain gate is closed, you can return to Chisong Mountain."


    Immediately, the beasts guarding the mountain became excited, and their eyes lit up.


    They were born in Chisong Mountain, and for them, returning to Chisong Mountain is no different from returning to Chaos Brood.


    "Master Xuntian, this battle to determine the Dao is not only about the survival of God''s Domain, but also about our life and death. What should we do?"


    The mountain guard beast with the snake head and human body and the shape of a giant mosquito spoke.


    The oriole is the spirit of patrolling the sky.


    He is also the "Master Tian Xun" in the eyes of these beasts who guard the mountain.


    Just like the embodiment of order and rules in Chisong Mountain!


    "Follow the rules."


    The oriole turned its head, and looked at the beasts guarding the mountain with its dark and crystal eyes, "How the final battle to determine the way will end, and our survival depends on the number of days!"


    Immediately, the beasts guarding the mountain fell silent.


    The oriole ignored it, turned its head, and looked again at the space-time gap connecting the sky and the earth in the distance.


    "One day later, Chisong Mountain will reappear in the world, and I will be one step ahead."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the figure of the oriole flashed, then passed through the endless blood-colored light, and disappeared deep in the space-time fault.


    The beasts guarding the mountain spread out and quietly hid their figures in different directions on the time-space fault.


    ...


    The original power of God''s Domain is rapidly depleting, and the four major divine continents and the thirty-three realms are showing turbulent and chaotic scenes everywhere.


    All creatures in the world are in panic!


    A world is dying and withering, which is no different from the end of the world.


    "Is the Great Dao of God''s Domain about to collapse? If so, how can we survive?"


    Some people are sad and angry.


    "The battle to determine the Dao is coming, and the life and death of God''s Domain will be decided in this battle! It''s just...but it''s suffering for all living beings in this world!"


    Someone sighed.


    "Is there no one who can stand up and save the sky?"


    I don''t know how many people are at a loss.


    Not to mention ordinary ascetics, even the old guys in the big forces are trembling and panicking today!


    However, for ordinary people in this world, all these drastic changes have not affected their lives.


    Because I am in the most humble place, I don''t understand the influence of any changes in the sky.


    Because he has never practiced before, he would not care about the depletion of the original power of God''s Domain.


    Also because I don''t practice practice, I don''t know what everything that is happening in this world means.


    Just like in Yunguang Village, Uncle Wu is pouring manure on his vegetable garden.


    On the sky, the blood is like a tide, and the light is surging. How weird is that celestial phenomenon? People.


    But in the eyes of Uncle Wu, this is just a kind of red cloud that is more beautiful than sunset.


    Others in the village also gathered together, looking at the burning blood-colored clouds in the sky, chirping and discussing, as if admiring a very rare twilight sunset.


    Soon, many people were not interested and left one after another to go fishing, farming, herding sheep, hunting...


    The children were playing and chasing with bare buttocks.


    "It would be great if I could play a game with Xiao Su in this red cloud."


    Wu Abo thought of the "little Su" he had played chess with, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Since Xiao Su left, none of the chess players in this village could catch Wu Abo''s attention.


    Such is the life of ordinary people.


    So what?


    Ordinary people don''t know, don''t understand, and don''t care, so they can live a life as plain as water as before.


    And for some people, today''s upheaval broke the shackles that oppressed them!


    These people include the eternal masters from the long river of destiny, as well as the existences in the Middle-earth Divine Continent who have proved the eternity in ancient times.


    For them, this upheaval not only means that the original power of God''s Domain will be completely decayed and exhausted.


    It also means that they can be born out of nowhere and walk the world with real strength.


    It''s like a sleepy dragon ascending to heaven! !


    Such a scene is now being staged in the territory of the Middle Earth Divine Continent.


    The man in the red robe that Lu Jianchi called "the ancestor of Hunyun" and the man in the red robe whose hiding place was crushed by the black goat''s hoof are all eternal figures who have proved the Tao in ancient times, and now they have been born one after another !


    And outside the God''s Domain, in the endless time and space, there are also many figures dispatched at this moment, plundering towards the God''s Domain.


    Most of them are the powerhouses of the Free and Unfettered Realm on the eternal road, and all of them are going there with their own deity!


    There are also some avatars of higher realms.


    It''s just that it''s different from before, these Dao avatars don''t have to worry about being backlashed by the origin of God''s Domain, so they can all go there with stronger power, not weaker than those deities in the Happy Realm!


    Among them, there are Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang and others.


    In fact, most of the Eternal Realm powerhouses who were destroyed by Su Yi in the Battle of Wujie Mountain back then have come again!


    All of them rushed towards Chisong Mountain in the Divine Continent of Zhongtu immediately.


    And in the depths of the endless time and space, there are still many big figures who have not moved, watching in the dark.


    The curtain has only just opened, and the battle to determine the Dao has not yet been staged. The higher the Dao and the higher the status, the less likely it is to act rashly at this moment.


    ...


    outside the cave.


    With his hands behind his back, Su Yi stood there quietly, with his head up, looking at the blood-colored light surging in the sky and the earth, his deep eyes were calm.


    On one side, Black Sheep wrote a sentence on the ground:


    "Battle of the Dao, you can ask for more blessings, I can''t help you."


    Su Yi said: "If I need someone to help, I have already asked for it, there is no need to wait until now to get ready for battle."


    Heiyang snorted and wrote another sentence, "If you don''t ask for help, you are doomed to die this time! I can feel that there are many eternal figures coming from outside the God''s Domain."


    Su Yi said: "This is exactly what I was looking forward to."


    As he spoke, he stretched a long way, "Life and death, what is there to be afraid of, success or failure, what''s the point?"


    A look of disdain appeared in the depths of his eyes, "Those who can''t kill me will eventually become my stepping stones!"


    Heiyang was startled, raised his head to stare at Su Yi''s figure for a moment, and wrote on the ground: "I only know that even if you set foot on the eternal path now, you are destined to die an ugly death."


    Su Yi smiled and did not refute.


    He took out the jug, raised his head and drank it, and said, "Are you going to Chisong Mountain?"


    Black Sheep nodded, "Go!"


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Heiyang gave Su Yi a vicious look, and wrote, "I''ll see how you were killed!"


    This is obviously a prank.


    Su Yi raised his hand, and couldn''t help but want to rub the head of this arrogant black sheep.


    But he was alerted by the other party and dodged to the side in advance.


    "If you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head again, this seat will be really angry!"


    Heiyang gritted his teeth and wrote a sentence.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi threw away the empty flagon with a flick of his hand, and strode away.


    Black Sheep was stunned.


    It looked at the sky, the blood-colored light was still surging, and there was no sign of dissipating. It was unwise to set off for Chisong Mountain at this time without knowing how many unpredictable disasters it would encounter.


    But in the end, the black sheep followed.


    Still keep a thousand feet away from Su Yi.


    Three hours later.


    The bloody light covering the sky and the earth showed signs of dissipating.


    In this sky, from time to time, dazzling light can be seen appearing, sweeping towards Chisong Mountain with terrifying power.


    Su Yi ignored it and moved forward on his own.


    By the time it reached the outskirts of the restricted area of ??Chisong Mountain, the bloody light shrouding the sky and the earth had become thinner.


    The black sheep breathed a sigh of relief.


    So far, nothing fatal has happened.


    And here, can already see many figures!


    There are ancient monks, and old monsters from all sides of God''s Domain, and there are many characters familiar to Su Yi.


    Lu Jianchi, an ancient ascetic, is nearby.


    "That''s Su Yi?"


    Next to Lu Jianchi, a tall man in feather clothes spoke.


    His long hair is loose, his eyes are like the edge of a sword, and he has an oiled paper umbrella under his left armpit. He has a leisurely demeanor, but his might is terrifying.


    That is the breath of an eternal character! !


    This person is Patriarch Hunyun, an existence who set foot on the eternal path in ancient times. Not long ago, the Zhao Baihou that Su Yi killed was the nephew of Patriarch Hunyun!

 Chapter 2669

    "Exactly." Lu Jianchi bowed his head and replied.


    Patriarch Hunyun nodded and said nothing more.


    But everyone can see that this eternal existence is obviously eyeing Su Yi, and ignore it for the time being, it''s just that he doesn''t want to make trouble before the battle of setting the path in Chisong Mountain.


    From a distance, Su Yi also saw Patriarch Hunyun.


    The aura of the Xiaoyaojing level on the opponent''s body was not concealed, which also caught Su Yi''s attention, and he made a comparison in his heart.


    "Su Yi, as long as you dare to come, I will give you a chance to be on the Five Elements Platform!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    In the distance, Lu Shi''s figure appeared floatingly.


    Different from the past, the aura on his body is as obscure as the abyss, and it is far stronger than when he appeared with the body of will before!


    "Is this your true self?"


    Su Yi asked.


    "no."


    Lu Shi shook his head, "But, killing you is enough."


    As he spoke, he suddenly sent a voice transmission, "Have you ever brought those treasures listed in the Nine Secrets of Chaos?"


    Su Yi responded by voice transmission: "As long as you can win, those treasures will belong to you."


    Lu Shi laughed, "That''s very good."


    At the beginning, he told Su Yi that the origin pen was in his hands, and if he could gather together the nine secrets of chaos, he could truly reveal the secret of the origin pen.


    Moreover, he made an agreement with Su Yi that if he loses in the Battle of Ding Dao, Su Yi will have the origin pen.


    On the contrary, the secret treasure of chaos in Su Yi''s hands belongs to him!


    "Lu Shi, what you said is too exaggerated. Chisong Mountain is not your territory. Whether that surname Su can climb the Five Elements Dao Platform is up to you."


    A sneer sounded.


    A man in brocade clothes and standing on a silver lotus platform appeared, and satirized Lu Shi unceremoniously.


    There was a commotion in the arena.


    Yong Tiangang!


    An eternal existence of the infinite imperial palace, has a great reputation in the long river of fate.


    Lu Shi looked calm and refused to refute.


    Yong Tiangang faced Su Yi, smiled slightly, and said, "As long as you dare to enter Chisong Mountain, you will die!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    The eyes of many people looking at Su Yi in the field became subtle.


    Su Yi''s appearance was indeed too eye-catching, and he had already attracted the attention of those strong people present.


    And with Patriarch Hunyun, Lu Shi, and Yong Tiangang expressing their opinions one after another, who can still not know what kind of crisis Su Yi will face if he goes to Chisong Mountain?


    For a while, some people shook their heads and sighed, some showed pity, and some gloated.


    And so on.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I bet you to win this time!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    There was an uproar in the arena, and immediately saw that the legendary lord Wang Zhiwu, who was dressed in a silver robe and had a handsome face like a boy, came floating in the air.


    Those who recognized Wang Zhi''s identity were all surprised and couldn''t imagine how such a big man would express his opinion that Su Yi would win in full view.


    Those who don''t know Wang Zhiwu''s identity can''t help being shocked.


    Su Yi has long been targeted by countless terrifying existences. Under such circumstances, who would dare to unequivocally state that Su Yi will win?


    "The battle of Ding Dao is not a gamble, it''s nothing if you bet on me to win."


    Su Yi laughed for a while.


    Wang Zhiwu laughed loudly and said, "They don''t think highly of you, but I''m the only one who is different. When the battle to determine the way is over, the facts will prove who is the one with eyes but no eyes!"


    Su Yi said with great interest: "This is an excellent opportunity to kill me, aren''t you interested?"


    Wang Zhiwu pointed to his head, and said with a smile, "I haven''t lived enough, but I don''t want to lose my head."


    After all, he drifted away.


    Su Yi smiled, but didn''t stay, and walked towards the depths of Chisong Mountain restricted area.


    Along the way, no one stopped.


    Even though many people were ready to make a move, they didn''t choose to make a move in the end.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Su Yi, but everyone knows that if they dare to attack Su Yi at this time, whoever will become the target of public criticism!


    Shoot the first bird, the first one to shoot is destined to die the fastest!


    The strange thing is that the black sheep has been following Su Yi for thousands of feet, but no one seems to have noticed its existence from the beginning to the end!


    Naturally, this was deliberately done by the black sheep.


    Between heaven and earth, the blood-colored robbery light dissipated, and the scenery of mountains and rivers became clearly visible.


    Along the way, figures of ascetics can be seen everywhere, all driving the dazzling light, moving the void, and rushing in the same direction.


    Most of them are characters under the Eternal Realm.


    There are also some real eternal figures, some from the long river of fate, and some are ancient ascetics.


    Although the number is not large, as long as it appears, it will definitely attract countless attention.


    That kind of scene, just like the heavens ruling the gathering, is rare in ancient and modern times!


    "This time I go to Chisong Mountain, I don''t want to participate in the battle to determine the Dao, but I want to seize a chance to prove the eternal Dao!"


    Some elders whispered.


    This is the voice of most powerful people.


    The battle to determine the Dao is too terrifying. If you don''t prove the Dao Eternal, you are not qualified to participate.


    Forcing to participate is no different from sending to death!


    "If you can watch the battle of Ding Dao from a distance, it would be a worthwhile trip."


    Some people yearn for it.


    The Battle of Determining the Dao, an unprecedented upheaval, will determine the life and death of God''s Domain.


    At that time, I don''t know how many supernatural beings in the eternal realm will participate. Who wouldn''t want to take a look at such a big battle?


    "It is said that in the long river of fate, this battle of the Dao has caused a big sensation, and many eternal Dao Lineages are paying attention!"


    "Unfortunately, my generation is not qualified to participate."


    "Don''t even think about it. In this level of competition, even the existence of the eternal realm may die, let alone us?"


    ... Along the way, similar discussions kept ringing out.


    Wherever Su Yi went, he would definitely attract all kinds of eyes and discussions.


    "If I were Su Yi, I would never come here!"


    "Indeed, although he can overpower the God Realm with his sword, rule the world arbitrarily, and deter the four major divine continents like a ruler, if he participates in the battle of determining the way, he is destined to be unattractive..."


    "I feel that since Su Jianzun dared to come, he must have the confidence. Maybe he can create another miracle like before!"


    "Miracle? Heh, will those great figures on the long river of fate agree?"


    "For Su Yi, this battle to determine the Dao is a dead end!"


    ... These discussions kept ringing along the way.


    They are almost not optimistic about Su Yi.


    There were only a few good-looking Su Yi''s voices, but they were also drowned out by those refuting voices.


    Su Yi never paid any attention to this, and his mood was never affected in any way.


    And along the way, Hei Yang, who had been following Su Yi, listened with gusto.


    From those conversations, let him understand what kind of person Su Yi is in the world of God''s Domain, and how many amazing things he has done.


    In the end, Heiyang felt a little touched in his heart, and had to admit that Su Yi was indeed an incredible person.


    He is also a person who cannot be measured by the level of his realm!


    Regarding his achievements, every time is so dazzling, like a miracle, full of incredible colors.


    "I don''t know if there are any deeds related to Su Yi''s past and present in my memory..."


    Black Sheep secretly said.


    The most distressing thing for it is that there is a problem with its memory and it can''t remember anything.


    Boom!


    In the distance between the sky and the earth, there were bursts of thunderous bangs, and the void was shaken like ripples like waves.


    In the distance, a space-time fault can already be seen!


    That fault connects the sky and the earth, standing there like a moat, separating two worlds.


    On the side of the space-time fault is the desolate and desolate Middle Earth Continent.


    On the other side of the fault, there is an endless nothingness, no one knows where it leads.


    The blood-colored robbery light is fading near the time-space fault, and deep in the time-space fault, a huge phantom of a mountain is gradually appearing.


    is becoming clear.


    It can even be vaguely seen that the mountain is so big that it cannot be imagined, reflected from nothingness, and it is covered with a majestic and thick chaotic mist, which looks extremely mysterious.


    Don''t even think about it, it must be Chisong Mountain!


    At this moment, in the distance of the space-time fault, many figures have already gathered.


    Each one has a terrifying aura, and its power is monstrous.


    There are not only Lu Shi, Patriarch Hunyun, Wang Zhiwu, etc., but also Yuchiyang, Yalaodao, Jinhua Taoist, Cang Lingzi and other big figures who appeared in the battle of Wujie Mountain before.


    These familiar figures are all among them, standing in different areas, each surrounded by a group of people.


    In addition, Su Yi also saw Emperor E and the Lantern Buddha!


    Die wore a long black long-sleeved robe, with loose long hair and a face as white as jade.


    Beside him, there were also many figures standing.


    When Su Yi arrived, Di E only raised his eyes and looked away, then looked away.


    He didn''t speak, didn''t move, and didn''t even have any emotional fluctuations in his expression.


    But a smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips.


    He suddenly remembered that not long ago, the black sheep had shot Die back many times, and finally left in embarrassment.


    However, Su Yi knew that Di E was so embarrassed when he was suppressed by the original power of God''s Domain at that time.


    Now... different!


    In addition, Su Yi is still unable to determine whether Di E was taken away by a ray of power from a Heavenly Emperor level existence.


    "Fellow Daoist, long time no see."


    At the same time, the Lantern Buddha standing in the distance came suddenly.


    He walked unhurriedly, stamped his feet not far from Su Yi, put his palms together, calmly proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and saluted Su Yi.


    Swish!


    All the eyes on the scene looked over at almost the same time, and they fell on Su Yi and Lantern Buddha.


    At this moment, Hei Yang froze and his heart shook.


    From the burning Buddha, it felt a familiar dangerous breath! !


    "Strange, who is this old bald man? Could it be that he has a grudge against me? Otherwise, why would it make me feel so strongly?"


    The black sheep''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    At the same time, Su Yi said with emotion, "Neither you nor Die participated in the battle of Wujie Mountain, which makes me still regret it."


    The burning Buddha''s eyes were clear, and he said softly, "It''s not too late to meet each other now. To tell you the truth, I have waited too long for this day."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Me too."


    Burning Buddha''s palm turned over, and a lavender double fish-shaped jade pendant emerged, "By the way, this time, I will also avenge the ancient flower fairy, so that she can rest in peace."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said deeply, "No matter in the previous life or in the present life, the grievances between you and me really should be completely broken."


    The conversation between the two was like meeting old friends again. But the content of the talk, but every word is murderous!

 Chapter 2670

    Before the space-time fault.


    The gathering of heroes, the gathering of great figures, just picking out one at random, is enough to shock the existence of the heavens and the earth.


    Even on the long river of fate, such scenes are rare.


    But at this time, the eyes of these big shots were all focused on Su Yi and Dipan Buddha.


    Su Yi, they naturally know each other very well.


    The Lantern Buddha is relatively more mysterious and special.


    Most people know that he is the patriarch of the Western Heavenly Spirit Mountain in the Divine Realm, but only a small number of people know that the Lantern Buddha has another origin.


    He is not from the realm of the gods, but from the ancestral home of the Lingshan Mountain in the Eternal Heaven Realm!


    In terms of strength and status in the past, it is far from being comparable to the existences in the Free and Unfettered Realm present.


    "There are many people who want to end their grievances with you this time."


    Burning Buddha looked calm, "I just hope that you can have the opportunity to live until the time to end your grudge with me."


    Su Yi said casually: "Definitely."


    Lantern Buddha didn''t say anything, turned around and returned to the original place.


    There stood a gray-clothed monk with a handsome face like a boy.


    Seeing the Lantern Buddha coming back, the young monk in gray clothes said softly: "It''s not good for you to be angry."


    Burning Buddha was stunned, and said: "The Bodhisattva can lower his eyebrows, and the Vajra should look angry. I have an unresolved kalpa with this person. If I don''t want to kill, I will have a block in my heart and my thoughts will not go well."


    The young monk in gray pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Su Yi, where''s the black sheep, why didn''t it appear?"


    In the distance, Yu Chiyang spoke, his eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes became strange.


    Di''e frowned, his face was gloomy, and he thought to himself that this fellow is simply not opening any pot and carrying any pot!


    A few days ago, a black sheep appeared and repelled Die.


    Later, it was also the black sheep


    Taking the previous step, Su Yi was taken away, making Yu Chiyang''s attack on Su Yi miss. Therefore, Yu Chiyang''s avatar of the Dao was destroyed by the beast guarding the mountain.


    Other people may not be aware of these two things, but they have long been seen by the great figures in the eternal realm in that endless time and space.


    At this moment, when Yu Chiyang talked about this matter, everyone was also aroused curiosity.


    Su Yi said: "It''s there, it''s only because you have blind eyes that you can''t see it."


    Everyone was startled.


    But at this moment, a thousand feet away from Su Yi, the black sheep quietly appeared, looking at Yu Chiyang coldly, as if to say, you are indeed blind!


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the field.


    Many big shots raised their eyebrows.


    Before, they didn''t realize the existence of the black sheep! !


    This is too astonishing. You must know that with their existence, they can see through any hidden secrets and methods in the sky and the earth at a glance.


    But now, he hadn''t noticed the existence of the black sheep.


    This can only prove one thing -


    That black sheep is not weaker than them!


    It might even be even more powerful! !


    Yu Chiyang was also stunned, he really didn''t expect that the mysterious black sheep was always nearby!


    "It''s here, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Yi kindly reminded, "If you want to do something, now is a rare opportunity, it depends on whether you dare or not."


    Yu Chiyang''s expression changed for a while.


    These words, the taste of the fire is too full!


    The black sheep gave Su Yi a sideways look. It didn''t expect that Su Yi was so bad, and wanted to see himself fight that guy!


    only����


    Is that guy worthy?


    The black sheep snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    The eyes of the other people present were all looking at Yu Chiyang, wanting to see how he would answer.


    complex.


    The legendary master Wang Zhiwu feared that the world would not be chaotic, and said loudly: "Yu Chiyang, it was you who asked to see that black sheep fellow Taoist by name. Now that he is here, why are you so frightened that you dare not speak?"


    Many people laughed, with playful eyes.


    The big figures present came from different camps, and not all of them were on Yu Chiyang''s side, so they were naturally happy to watch such a scene.


    All of a sudden, Yu Chiyang''s face became gloomy.


    He has been destroyed two avatars before and after, and if this avatar is destroyed again, he is destined to suffer from karma!


    And that black sheep''s strength is unfathomable, under such circumstances, how could he do it easily?


    Yu Chiyang turned his head directly, and stared at Wang Zhiwu with a murderous look, "Wang Zhiwu, put away your bad stomach, and I will settle the score with you after entering Chisong Mountain!"


    "Count!"


    Wang Zhiwu looked contemptuously.


    Immediately, he ignored Yu Chiyang, and looked at Di''e again, "And you, Di''e, you were once killed by Fellow Daoist Black Sheep and fled. Now, do you dare to fight Fellow Daoist Black Sheep again?" one game?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but they didn''t expect that the Lord of Legends would dance so happily today, and he would stir up flames when he seized the opportunity.


    Di''e''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t even look at Wang Zhiwu, he just said: "Let''s not talk about other things, just based on these words, in the long river of fate, I will break your Wang Zhiwu''s leg in the future, let''s see if you still do it!" Can you jump around again?"


    Wang Zhiwu raised his eyebrows, and was about to say something when Su Yi''s voice transmission sounded in his ears:


    "He is no longer the original Emperor, but was taken away by a guy who called himself the Emperor of Heaven."


    God! !


    Wang Zhiwu''s expression froze, and he gasped.


    "Afraid of a ball!"


    He calmly transmitted the sound to Su


    Yi, "Anyway, I''ve already offended him, so I have the right to pretend that I don''t know who he is!"


    As he said that, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Di E, "If you have the guts, go and fight Fellow Daoist Black Sheep now, if you don''t, shut up!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being startled, he didn''t expect Wang Zhiwu to be so kind.


    Di''e''s eyes were deep, and there was obviously an unstoppable murderous intent surging between the brows.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    That calm look made Wang Zhiwu''s heart shudder.


    He is sure that this Heavenly Emperor of unknown origin has probably completely remembered himself!


    However, when he thought that he was completely offended anyway, Wang Zhiwu''s heart swayed, and he still pointed his finger at Di E, saying: "Listen, I will hit you every time I see you in the future!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Di E stood there, suddenly smiled, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    One word, no emotion.


    But everyone''s heart was inexplicably cold, and they felt an invisible pressure.


    Wang Zhiwu quickly sent a voice transmission to Su Yi: "Brother, I will go all out for you this time. You must not have any accidents in Chisong Mountain. I will wait for you to go to the river of fate to cover me in the future!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Wang Zhiwu smiled, "Just kidding, don''t feel pressured, I''m not afraid of a Heavenly Emperor''s threat, at worst, I''ll hug the red-robed Heavenly Emperor''s thigh!"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    He heard from Wang Zhiwu that there was only one Heavenly Emperor he admired most, and that was the red-robed Heavenly Emperor "Lu Hongpao".


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zhiwu not only admired him, but also knew the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor!


    Deep in the space-time fault, there was a violent fluctuation at this moment.


    Swish!


    Everyone in the field looked at the past.


    see you at that time


    Inside the fault, the unimaginably large ancient mountain quietly approached with a thick and chaotic atmosphere.


    For a moment, everyone retreated immediately.


    Before people could stand still, a huge crash resounded through the sky and the earth.


    That chaotic mountain broke out of the space-time gap and filled the universe!


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire Divine Continent of Central Earth was shaken violently, and the void trembled wildly in the endless vastness of the heaven and earth, roaring like thunder.


    The terrifying chaotic atmosphere scattered like a landslide and tsunami.


    The strong men who were waiting outside the space-time fault all retreated again and again at this moment, and did not dare to stay at all.


    The mountain is constantly extending towards the outside world, grinding the void, covering the sky and the earth. The mountain is so high that it rushes into the sky.


    And the chaotic torrent spreading from the mountain was unimaginably terrifying. Some big figures retreated a little later, and were directly knocked out, coughing up blood!


    This scene changed the color of an unknown number of people.


    After retreating for thousands of miles, the mountain finally stopped.


    And the chaotic power spreading in all directions did not dissipate, but instead turned into layers of orderly and regular power, surrounding the mountain.


    Boom!


    Chaos was like a tide, surging up and down that mountain, rumbling like thunder, resounding throughout the nine heavens and ten earths.


    When I looked at it again, the mountain was so huge that it was unimaginable. The mountain was crowded into the sky, inserted beyond the sky, and stood there horizontally, with no end in sight.


    And at the forefront of this mountain is a mountain gate built by the power of chaos.


    At this moment, everyone is standing still, looking at the distant mountain that protrudes from the space-time gap and stretches for thousands of miles, all of them are shocked


    , look forward to, look forward to the color.


    Chisong Mountain!


    The first sacred mountain of the four major divine continents in the God''s Domain, the core of the origin of chaos in the God''s Domain.


    The mountain does not know its height, its size, or its breadth, so it cannot be measured!


    Rumors about this mountain have been circulating since ancient times.


    Almost all the ascetics in the ancient times who had attained the Eternal Realm had entered this mountain!


    It is very mysterious, hiding great secrets and mysteries. One of the two forbidden places in the world, "Under the Nine Nethers", is located deep in this mountain.


    And the "Catastrophe of Misfortune" that swept across the Divine Continent of Central Earth that year also came from this mountain.


    It is the heart of God''s Domain, the origin of all Taos in today''s world, and also the mother nest of Zhouxu''s rules in God''s Domain!


    It is also the battleground for this "Battle of the Way"!


    Now, after the first time in the ages, this mysterious mountain appeared out of the sky and reappeared in the world again.


    Not to mention the people in the God''s Domain, even those who came from the river of fate, couldn''t help being moved, and realized the specialness of this number one mountain in the God''s Domain.


    In the chaotic power shrouded in that mountain, there is an eternal charm! !


    Outside of God''s Domain, in the endless time and space, those big figures who were watching in the dark also turned their "eyes" over at this moment, but they only saw a vast and endless chaos.


    Even they couldn''t see how big Chisong Mountain was.


    Because the Chisong Mountain exposed in the Divine Continent of Middle Earth is only a part, and the other side is deep in the space-time fault!


    "Chisong Mountain, it''s really amazing."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In Yi Daoxuan and Li Fuyou''s memories, there are also many anecdotes related to Chisong Mountain, but they have never seen Chisong Mountain in their lives.


    Because this mountain was never born at that time.


    Now, Su Yi saw


    up!


    "Here will be the place where I will prove the eternity!"


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi had a strong premonition, and he was extremely sure that he would prove the Tao in Chisong Mountain!

 Chapter 2571

    The Divine Continent of Middle Earth returned to silence, and the vision between heaven and earth completely dissipated.


    With the appearance of Chisong Mountain across the sky, the original power of the entire God''s Domain was completely exhausted!


    Flourishing and declining, it seems that there is no sky.


    The "Battle of the Dao" that will be staged next will truly determine the life and death of God''s Domain.


    But at this time, in front of the gate of the Chisong Mountain, chaos filled the air, and the two heads of the mountain guards quietly appeared.


    One is shaped like a Kui ox, as big as a house, and its whole body is covered in purple thunder.


    A human body with the head of a snake, like a mosquito, but it is as big as a thousand feet, and the red eyes are strange and frightening.


    The former is called "Cang Ji".


    The latter is named "Feihong".


    When the two beasts guarding the mountain appeared, the hearts of the big shots were all terrified.


    Some older people who had entered Chisong Mountain in ancient times recognized the identities of "Cangji" and "Feihong" at a glance, and their expressions were quite dignified.


    The beast guarding the mountain of Chisong Mountain is very special. It was born from the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain.


    Even those who set foot on the eternal path are not willing to fight against the beast who guards the mountain easily.


    Cang Ji, who looks like a Kui ox, announced:


    "Listen clearly, if you want to enter Chisong Mountain, you must enter the mountain gate with your own ability!"


    "Inside and outside the mountain gate, there are three checkpoints constructed by the rules of chaos, namely killing the body, killing the way, and killing the heart."


    "Within a stick of incense, if you can''t enter the mountain gate, it means you have no chance with Chisong Mountain!"


    "Anyone who dares to cause trouble while breaking through the mountain gate will be killed without mercy!"


    The sound of Cang Ji is like the sound of a drum in the sky, spreading all over the sky and the earth.


    Speaking of this, it glanced at everyone present, and said coldly, "Those who set foot on the river of fate are no exception!"


    The words are loud and loud, revealing the meaning of contempt and self-confidence, and treat those great figures who come from the long river of fate equally.


    This surprised many people.


    It''s unimaginable that a beast guarding the mountain would have the courage to warn those beings from the long river of fate like this.


    "clear."


    Lu Shi nodded and took the first step.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared inside the mountain gate.


    Seeing this, the others also moved one after another, and rushed towards the mountain gate in the distance.


    For a while, the light was like rain, and it was very lively.


    But just for a moment, there was a roar from the mountain gate, and a figure who had just rushed into the mountain gate fell out violently, his head was bleeding and his body was covered in blood.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the field, and it was recognized that the one who was eliminated was a pseudo-eternal existence!


    Seeing this, many strong men who have not yet acted can''t help showing expressions.


    Looking from the outside, it is impossible to see the mystery of the three levels of "killing the body", "killing the way" and "killing the heart" in the mountain gate.


    It is also impossible to see what those who break through the barrier are going through.


    But when a pseudo-eternal has been eliminated, who can know that it is not easy to enter the gate of Chisong Mountain?


    In the following time, people successively lost when they broke into the mountain gate and were eliminated.


    There is false eternity, there is half-step eternity, and there is also the nine-refined immortal god.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, some eliminated powerhouses tried to break through the mountain gate again, but unfortunately, no matter how many times they tried, they failed in the end.


    "How could this be?"


    Some people lost their souls and their faces were bleak, "I only want an opportunity to prove the eternity of Taoism, but I can''t even enter the mountain gate..."


    "I''m not willing!"


    A Pseudo-Eternal who had already been injured so badly roared, and went to the mountain gate again, just like desperately.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi secretly shook his head


    If you can''t even enter the mountain gate, what are you talking about to seek good luck?


    Even if you try your best to get in, don''t you worry about dying?


    However, he also knows that this is obsession.


    It is definitely more uncomfortable to let those guys who are eager to prove the truth and seek good fortune just give up than to kill them.


    "Brother Su, I''ll go first."


    Not far away, the Legendary Lord Wang Zhiwu waved his hand and walked into the mountain gate.


    So far, all those who have proved the Eternal Dao, as well as big figures like Lu Shi and Yu Chiyang who appear as avatars of the Dao, have never been eliminated.


    This also reminded Su Yi of one thing, if you don''t set foot on the eternal road, you are not qualified to enter Chisong Mountain!


    "Su Yi, do you want to go together?"


    Xiao Jian appeared, holding a scroll in his hand, and extended an invitation to Su Yi with a smile.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly: "I''ll wait a little longer."


    Xiao Jian didn''t force himself, and stepped into the mountain gate.


    Gradually, people like Dieng Buddha and Di E all moved into action and disappeared inside the gate of Chisong Mountain.


    Su Yi stood there for a long time, and finally left.


    However, when he just arrived at the mountain gate, the beast guarding the mountain named Cang Ji suddenly said:


    "stop!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those big figures who have not yet acted are all looking over.


    "I can sense that there is a breath of life hidden in you!"


    Cang Ji''s eyes were cold, "If you try to bring others into Chisong Mountain, you will be killed by the power of the rules!"


    Immediately, there was a commotion in the field. Is there someone else hiding in Su Yi?


    Su Yi let out a groan, and said, "Try sensing again."


    Cang Ji snorted coldly, "Are you doubting my perception?"


    Su Yi said: "Didn''t you say that if there is something wrong with me, the power of the rules at this mountain gate will definitely kill me, so let''s prove it."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and entered the mountain gate.


    Everyone held their breath and watched quietly.


    Unexpectedly, nothing unusual happened. As Su Yi entered the mountain gate, nothing happened.


    Cang Ji couldn''t help being stunned, and murmured in disbelief: "Could it be that my perception is really wrong?"


    On the other side, Feihong, who looks like a giant mosquito, said: "You must be suspicious. The rules and order of Chisong Mountain will never go wrong! Otherwise, Lord Xuntian would have noticed it immediately."


    Cang Ji was silent for a moment.


    Before, it did feel something was wrong, and noticed that there was an obscure breath of life in Su Yi''s body.


    But when it was time to sense further, nothing could be sensed.


    In the following time, the remaining powerhouses have already taken action.


    After Su Yi entered the mountain gate, the black sheep hesitated for a while, and finally moved, and walked into Chisong Mountain.


    Until the time for a stick of incense is over.


    Only a large number of eliminated characters remained in the arena, standing there with dejected expressions.


    Cangji and Feihong, the two beasts guarding the mountain, obviously breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    During this stick of incense, there were no accidents or changes, which is naturally a good thing.


    "Let''s leave quickly!"


    Cang Ji glanced at those who were eliminated, and together with Feihong, turned around and walked into the gate of Chisong Mountain.


    Boom!


    Following the disappearance of the figures of the two beasts guarding the mountain, the mountain gate was immediately submerged in the chaotic mist that filled the sky.


    The entire Chisong Mountain was completely covered by the billowing chaotic mist, and there was no longer any scene on the mountain.


    Witnessing all this, those who were eliminated were completely desperate and lost their souls.


    No one noticed that in the distance, there was a figure shrouded in chaos approaching.


    The white clothes are more snowy, the blood is like fire, the brows are cold, and the face is as beautiful as an illusion.


    Ancestor God Dou Tian!


    She wandered through the void, and walked into the chaos that shrouded Chisong Mountain without a sound.


    From beginning to end, there was no movement.


    No one noticed either.


    And not long after the figure of Ancestor God Doutian disappeared, two figures quietly appeared in the extremely distant world.


    One was dressed in simple and clean linen clothes, her long black hair was tied into a beautiful ponytail with a red rope, her face was covered by a bronze mask, revealing her moist and lively lavender eyes.


    In his palm, he held a dark blue spear.


    The other is a charming girl with snow-like skin, bright eyes and white teeth, and a ring mark in the shape of a snake swallowing its tail, which is bright red like burning.


    "Ah Cai, this time I''ll help you take cover, and you will lead the way into Chisong Mountain."


    The female gunman blinked her eyes and ordered.


    On her body, a wisp of dusty flame surged, the light of the flame was very weak, but it enveloped both her and the young girl''s figure.


    "With this ray of ''All Wonderful Dao Fire'' given by my father, no matter those old guys on the long river of fate or others, they will never be aware of our existence!"


    The female gunner is confident.


    A Cai glanced suspiciously at the inconspicuous gray flame, and said in a low voice, "Can no one hear us talking like this?"


    "certainly!"


    The female gunman replied without thinking, "Let''s go, I can''t wait."


    Her lavender eyes sparkled, ready to move, "How can such a big scene be without us?"


    "Sister Lin, Daoist Su''s situation is too dangerous, you really don''t want to help him?"


    Ace couldn''t help asking.


    The gunslinger smiled and pinched Ah Cai''s tender cheeks, "He has to go through this catastrophe by himself. If he can''t survive it, he will die, and he will be reincarnated and recultivated. Overcome it... that would be a big deal."


    Ah Cai sighed quietly, "I don''t want to see Brother Su being bullied, there are so many of them, and they all come from the river of fate, it''s simply too bullying."


    The female gunman raised her head, looked into the depths of the sky, and said: "The universe is uncertain, everything is full of variables, just watch."


    When talking, the two walked side by side, generously, passing under the noses of many eliminated people all the way, and no one has ever seen their figures.


    Soon, the figures of the two walked into Chisong Mountain and disappeared.


    "Heh, the two little girls think they can fish in troubled waters by relying on some powerful treasures?"


    Outside of God''s Domain, in the depths of endless time and space, a youthful-looking figure with gray temples quietly appeared in the dark.


    He was wearing a long black dress and a simple lotus crown on his head. That pair of eyes is like a vortex of stars, deep, vast, and full of mysterious luster, seeming to be able to see through the deepest secrets of the soul.


    In the palm of his hand, a smooth and recognizable jade document appeared. Inside the jade document, there was a scene of female gunman Lin Jinghong and A Cai entering Chisong Mountain together.


    But immediately, the jade document trembled violently, and the scene on it dissipated like running water.


    The expression of the young man in black and with gray temples changed slightly, and he immediately looked around. Who made the move, dared to prevent him from spying on Chisong Mountain?

 Chapter 2572

    Different regions of that endless time and space hide many figures from the long river of fate.


    Following the eyes of the black-clothed youth wearing the Taoist crown, those figures in the dark all froze and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Some terrifying existences with transcendent origins frowned.


    They recognized the identity of the owner of this gaze, and they couldn''t help being surprised, who provoked this ancestor of the Wuliang Imperial Palace?


    Immediately, the boy in black with the Dao crown turned his eyes away, and a look of contemplation appeared between the brows.


    He failed to spot his opponent!


    "Although my Immeasurable Jade Document is not a powerful treasure, the role under the Emperor of Heaven can never be shaken, but now...the power of the Jade Document has been silently concealed..."


    The boy in black with the Dao crown thought to himself, "Could it be that other old guys are playing tricks?"


    Several figures suddenly appeared in his mind.


    They are all Heavenly Emperor-level existences in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    But in the end, the boy in black with the Dao Crown couldn''t be sure who was fighting against him at this time.


    "Forget it, after the battle of Ding Dao begins, I''ll see who that sneaky guy is!"


    The boy in black with the Dao crown put away the jade certificate calmly.


    ...


    Middle Earth Divine Continent, in front of Chisong Mountain.


    "I haven''t seen such a big scene for a long time."


    A skinny old man appeared with an old face and cloudy eyes.


    Standing there, he gave people a feeling of being isolated from the world, as if he was standing outside this God''s Domain!


    "Is this worthy of being called a big scene? It''s just a battle that happened under the long river of fate."


    A sneer sounded from one side.


    Another figure appeared, he looked like a rock, he was firm and resolute, but the figure was too blurry to see his face clearly.


    It can only be seen that this is a middle-aged man.


    He looked around and said, "In comparison, if you pick any battle that happened in the Xuandao Market, which one is not bigger than the scene in front of you?"


    "It''s not like that."


    The skinny old man shook his head, "You and I have experienced all kinds of turmoil and chaos in our lives, but do you dare to say that when you were on the road of immortality, you experienced such a struggle for determination?"


    The middle-aged man was startled, and said, "That''s not true."


    "A battle for the Dao has caused some characters with the eternal throne to focus on this place. Do you think they should be called shameless, or should they be laughed at for being too small?"


    The thin old man''s cloudy eyes looked deep into the sky, as if he saw everything in that endless time and space.


    "It should be scolded, it should be laughed at."


    The middle-aged man said, "But, compared to these, what I''m really worried about is who... should I help this time."


    Immediately, the skinny old man frowned and felt a headache.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "I know that you have always been the most optimistic about Xiao Jian, thinking that he is the most similar to the Elder Master, regardless of his temperament, temper, and the way of swords he pursues, he is 70% similar to the Elder Master."


    "When Xiao Jian was in trouble on the long river of fate, you helped him once, allowing him to grab a ray of destiny mystery when he died, so that he ''survived'' in the ruins at the end of the road to the past."


    "Now, with the advent of darkness and chaos, Xiao Jian seized this opportunity to come to this world. Don''t tell me that you don''t want Xiao Jian to really ''survive'' in your heart."


    The skinny old man rubbed his eyebrows, his expression flickering.


    After a while, he said, "What about you, who are you optimistic about? Don''t talk about those useless things, I want to hear the truth from your heart."


    The middle-aged man fell silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he said softly: "In terms of emotion, I have pointed Jiang Wuchen to practice many times, and I regard him as the living body of the Elder Master. Not to mention that he can surpass the Elder Master, at least in the future, there will be someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Elder Master. Chance."


    "Unfortunately, there was something wrong with his state of mind in the end, which still haunts me to this day."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man continued: "Right now, I don''t like anyone, whoever wins, I recognize who."


    The meaning in the skinny old man''s eyes was hard to understand, "Back in the long river of the era, you were the one who handed over the fire of the era to Su Yi, why didn''t you favor him?"


    The middle-aged man corrected: "I didn''t hand over the fire of the era to him, it was he who won the Yitian chessboard, and he was recognized by the fire of the era." Then, he sighed, "He is the body of this world, with great The master''s Nine Hell Sword, in charge of reincarnation, and with the fire of the era, has also embarked on an unprecedented path of swordsmanship. No matter how you look at it, there will be unlimited opportunities in the future.


    amount of future. Can����"


    The middle-aged man seemed unable to describe it for a while, so he just shut up.


    The skinny old man said: "I understand what you think in your heart. What Su Yi owns can also be inherited by Xiao Jian, or by Jiang Wuchen, the incarnation of karma, right?"


    "good."


    The middle-aged man said, "If you compare everything he owns to the ''Dao Fruit'', then it''s hard to guarantee that this ''Dao Fruit'' will not be taken by Xiao Jian and Jiang Wuchen."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said, "Don''t forget, the rotten sword scabbard still hides the old man''s inner demon, you say... If the old man''s inner demon picks up Su Yi''s dao fruit, and then he will be killed again." what to do?"


    The skinny old man narrowed his eyes.


    He sighed: "I have a hunch that if we all choose to stand by and watch this time, Su Yi alone may not be able to resist this catastrophe. But if we help, Xiao Jian, Jiang Wuchen, and the demons of the Elder Master... I''m afraid it will be unforgiving."


    For a while, he and the middle-aged man were silent, feeling extremely headache.


    After a long time, the skinny old man cursed "Fuck" suddenly, flicked his sleeves, and walked towards Chisong Mountain.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    Surprised middle-aged man.


    "No, take a step, watch a step!"


    The skinny old man cursed, "I don''t believe this is an unsolvable dead end!"


    While speaking, the skinny old man''s figure had disappeared into Chisong Mountain.


    "God, Gouyue, I''m going to give your grandpa a hard time!"


    The middle-aged man spit out with a bah sound, glanced at the sky with resentment in his eyes, and rushed towards Chisong Mountain in a hurry.


    From beginning to end, no one noticed the existence of the two.


    ...


    Chisong Mountain is very big, as big as an independent chaotic world.


    The mountain stretches and undulates like a dragon, with no end in sight.


    The vast and thick chaotic gas turned into clouds and mist, which can be seen everywhere.


    It is different from the scene of Zhongtu Shenzhou where life is exhausted and not a single blade of grass grows. There are ancient and primitive trees everywhere here, full of vitality.


    The most peculiar thing is that on the sky of Chisong Mountain, there are stars inlaid with five colors.


    Red, white, black, blue, yellow.


    If the sky is compared to a big river, then those stars are the pebbles scattered at the bottom of the river, which are crystal clear and exude colorful and magnificent luster, which is truly beautiful.


    At this moment, Su Yi was standing on a hill full of green grass and trees, raising his eyes to gaze at the five-colored stars in the sky, his brows could not hide his surprise.


    Not far away, a palm-sized oriole stood on the branch of an ancient willow tree. It stared at Su Yi standing there alone in the distance with its bright eyes, and was speechless in a daze.


    His eyes were a little straightened, as if surprised.


    After a while, Huang Que suddenly said, "Have you seen enough? Those stars are just the five elements in the primordial chaos. There is nothing to see."


    The voice is really crisp.


    Su Yi raised his eyes to Huang Que, and said, "I heard that each of the five-colored stars represents an eternal opportunity to prove the Tao. Is this true?"


    Huang Que said: "Odds are chances, but there are very few people who can really get a chance, and even fewer who get a chance and can successfully prove the eternity."


    Su Yi''s eyes were subtle, "No wonder everyone is eager to come to Chisong Mountain to try their luck."


    A single star represents an eternal opportunity to prove the Tao, and on the sky, there are countless such stars!


    Too much!


    "Those stars, similar to the fragments of heaven in your mouth, all come from the origin of chaos."


    Huang Que said, "Compared to picking stars here, it is undoubtedly easier to collect fragments of the Dao of Heaven from the outside world."


    Su Yi nodded.


    The five elements, the foundation of heaven and earth, transform everything in the world and conceive all spirits in the world.


    The five elements are also the cornerstone of the construction of the heavens and myriad worlds, and the source of the Dao that maintains the order of the Zhouxu rules.


    When he came to Chisong Mountain, Su Yi already understood that the biggest opportunity here is related to the Five Elements!


    For example, the battle of Ding Dao, the reason why it will be staged on the "Five Elements Dao Platform" stems from this.


    Huang Que was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "How... how did you break through the killing heart?"


    This is why it took the initiative to talk to Su Yi!


    From the moment Chisong Mountain opened the mountain gate to the end of a stick of incense, among all the strong people who entered the mountain gate, Su Yi was the first to break through the three levels of "killing the body", "killing the way" and "killing the heart"!


    Huang Que clearly remembered that the other party was not the first group of people to break through the barrier, and they were far behind.


    The oriole also remembered that from the time the other party entered the mountain gate to appearing here, it took only nine fingertips!


    This is incredible.


    The Killing Pass is relatively easy, and it will not be difficult for characters at the Eternal Realm level. Although the Killing Pass is dangerous, it only takes some time and there are plenty of opportunities to pass it.


    Only this heart-killing pass is the most difficult!


    Most of the characters who were eliminated before were defeated in this level.


    But now, those characters who have not successfully passed the level are almost all trapped in this level, looking for a way to break through.


    But now, a character who has not yet proved eternity has easily passed through the level in nine snaps and became the first character to enter Chisong Mountain. How is this not surprising to Huang Que?


    As the spirit of Chisong Mountain Patrol, the "Master Sky Patrol" in the eyes of those guarding the mountain, Huang Que knows far better than anyone how incredible it is for an Immortal Realm to achieve this step.


    It can even be said to be abnormal!


    Hearing Huang Que''s question, Su Yi realized why the other party was following him.


    "Is this level difficult?"


    Su Yi asked back.


    He thought about it seriously, but the Killing Heart Pass was the easiest. When breaking through the pass, he didn''t even feel any threat, so he took a step like that, using his state of mind as a sword, slashed a sword, and then passed the pass.


    In comparison, Killing Body Pass and Killing Dao Pass are a bit troublesome, but not too difficult. Huang Que was silent, staring straight at Su Yi with crystal eyes, and said, "I doubt...you cheated!"

 Chapter 2573

    Cheating?


    Before Su Yi could respond, a leader who looked like a Kui Niu quietly appeared.


    It is Cang Ji.


    It said in a deep voice: "Master Xuntian, before this person entered the mountain gate, I noticed that there seemed to be another breath of life on him, but I couldn''t be sure."


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi with some unkind eyes.


    Su Yi frowned.


    Huang Que said: "Whoever breaks the rules will be punished by the rules. If he is not punished, it is not a bad rule."


    Cang Ji was startled.


    Suddenly, a ray of chaotic light rain fell from the sky, condensed into a five-color talisman, suspended in front of Su Yi,


    "This thing is called the Talisman of Five Aggregates, and if you carry it on your body, you can walk freely in Chisong Mountain."


    Huang Que explained, "In addition, with the help of the Five Aggregates Talisman, you can also sense the position of the Five Elements Platform."


    Su Yi understood it, took the Five Amulet Talisman in his hand, and said, "Thank you very much."


    "I''m not optimistic about you, but I am optimistic about the variables that will happen to you."


    After saying that, the oriole took a deep look at Su Yi, then flapped its wings and disappeared in an instant.


    Cang Ji stared at Su Yi with cold eyes, "Don''t let me find out that you cheated! Otherwise..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Why don''t you do it now?"


    Cang Ji was suddenly at a loss for words.


    In the end, it snorted coldly, and said: "I will not break the rules of Chisong Mountain, but I am sure that if a person like you goes to participate in the battle of determining the way at the Five Elements Daotai, he will definitely die!"


    After all, it turned around and left.


    To this, Su Yi only smiled.


    Chaos filled the air, the mountains were vast, and the sky was dotted with stars, shining with five-color stars.


    Everything in Chisong Mountain is extremely mysterious and full of unknowns.


    After standing still and thinking for a moment, Su Yi walked away.


    In his understanding, there are all kinds of unimaginable opportunities scattered on Chisong Mountain, which cannot be seen by the outside world at all.


    Such as the secret medicine of chaos, the origin of the Dao, the innate treasure, the eternal opportunity to prove the Tao... and so on.


    Although there are many strong people who came to Chisong Mountain this time, only a small part of them really want to participate in the battle of Ding Dao.


    Most of the others came for the chance of being distributed in Chisong Mountain.


    However, all of this is accompanied by danger!


    In Chisong Mountain, in addition to the beasts guarding the mountain, there are also various vicious creatures born in chaos.


    These vicious creatures are called "Chaos Evil Beasts". It is said that they are born from the filthy power in the chaos. They are inherently evil and represent evil, filth, and sin.


    For these, Su Yi is not interested.


    I didn''t plan to search for any treasures either.


    He came here for the first purpose of proving the Tao, the second to determine the Tao, and the third to kill the enemy, and he has no other thoughts.


    "The power of chaos in this world is too strong, and there is a lot of Dao origin in it. Not to mention those chances, ordinary ascetics only practice here for a period of time, and their Dao karma can advance by leaps and bounds."


    Along the way, Su Yi sensed the world and sighed with emotion.


    This Chisong Mountain deserves to be the origin of all Taos in the Divine Realm, just like the nest that breeds all Taos of the heavens.


    Any place can be listed as the world''s top cave paradise!


    Just a moment later.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly. On a cliff in front of him, there was a flaming red tree as thick as an arm. The branches of the small tree were bare, and the whole body was bright red like blood fat, shining brightly.


    On the top of the small tree, hung a fruit shaped like a dragon''s claw, which was shining with fiery red light rain.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that this was a chaotic herb, which contained an astonishing eternal breath! !


    "Sure enough, as the outside world has said, in the God''s Domain, only the Chisong Mountain has this kind of chaotic wonder. It''s no wonder that in ancient times, all the strong who entered the Chisong Mountain, as long as they left alive, could prove the Tao of eternity..."


    Su Yi secretly sighed.


    It''s unbelievable to think about it. God''s Domain is not a river of fate, but on Chisong Mountain, there is a chaotic secret medicine that contains eternal breath. Who would dare to imagine?


    Whoosh!


    Su Yi''s figure rose out of thin air, and grabbed the flaming small tree rooted on the cliff from the air.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly appeared, shooting towards Su Yi''s eyebrows abruptly.


    Wherever there is great opportunity, there must be great danger lurking.


    Su Yi was not surprised at all, his parallel fingers were like swords, and he slashed across the sky.


    This blow, which seems to be an understatement, is actually enough to cut off the neck of the pseudo-eternal, killing it with one blow.


    But the strange thing is, when this sword cut on that ray of black light, it was like drawing a knife to cut off the water, cutting in the middle of the black light, but never cutting it off!


    What''s even more inconceivable is that Su Yi''s defensive power is useless in front of this black light, and he can''t stop it at all, and it was gouged into the center of his eyebrows in an instant!


    boom!


    In an instant, Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness boiled, and he saw that black light penetrated into the soul, and suddenly transformed into a gigantic black dragon. The mountain-like body exploded with dirty and evil light, trying to cover Su Yi''s soul.


    But at this moment, Su Yi''s spirit shone brightly, and a unparalleled sword power spread faintly.


    The dirty black light spreading in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly dissipated.


    The black dragon sensed something was wrong and turned to run away, but it was a step too late, and its huge body was covered by endless light.


    In an instant, the black dragon was wiped out!


    All is at peace.


    And Su Yi obviously felt that with the death of the black dragon, a pure soul power poured into his soul like a heavy rain.


    I am nourishing my soul!


    Su Yi''s Taoism has already reached the extreme perfection of the three realms of immortality, but he did not waste it. He collected all the power of the soul and hid it in the soul, intending to use it as a tonic for foundation building when proving the eternal realm .


    "The previous blow, if it was replaced by other pseudo-eternal characters, I''m afraid it would have been more ominous."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Although this Chisong Mountain has countless chances, Kesha also has countless murders!


    Whoever dares to be careless will be buried here.


    Without delay, Su Yi''s figure flashed, approached the cliff, and pulled out the flaming small tree by the roots.


    "It''s really good. No matter the roots, stems or branches of this secret medicine of chaos, it has a pure and eternal breath, which is really rare."


    Su Yi is very satisfied.


    In his opinion, the value of this chaotic secret medicine is more precious than first-grade fragments of heavenly law.


    When you prove the eternity, what you need most is this kind of natural material and earthly treasure.


    And this is just an opportunity he got shortly after entering Chisong Mountain.


    It also made Su Yi look forward to the next action even more.


    He put away the secret medicine of chaos, took out the Five Aggregates Talisman, sensed the breath in it, and continued to move forward.


    This five-kandha talisman is very special. When using the spiritual sense to sense it, it is no different from using a compass.


    It''s just that the Wuyun Talisman guides the direction to the Five Elements Platform.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    When Su Yi passed by a large lake, he picked off a golden lotus that grew in the middle of the lake.


    The lotus has withered and withered long ago, but it has produced a lotus pod the size of a baby''s fist.


    There is only one lotus seed in the lotus pod, which is as bright as gold poured, and it is born with countless golden eternal dao patterns, which is extremely magical.


    This chaotic secret medicine is not weaker than the previous fiery red tree!


    While picking this golden lotus, Su Yi beheaded a chaotic beast.


    It is shaped like a snake, with a single horn on its forehead, thousands of feet long, and it breathes out golden mist. It is terrifying and boundless, and it is more dangerous than ordinary pseudo-eternal powerhouses.


    But in front of Su Yi, he died with just one sword strike.


    When its body collapsed, it left behind a single white horn, full of eternal charm, which is a rare eternal magic material.


    In the following time, Su Yi encountered some natural treasures one after another.


    For example, on a piece of scorched earth, a single green straw grows alone.


    The ears of rice are full, and there are many small and crystal-clear rice, which are in five colors, and the atmosphere of chaos is amazing.


    Like in an ancient forest, there grows a kind of vine as black as ink, which is so hard that it can be cut with a sword from a short distance away, without hurting it in the slightest.


    Su Yi still used a breath of the Nine Prison Sword to cut off the black vine.


    But in the end, only a part of it was taken away.


    Because after cutting off the black vine, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, the whole forest suddenly burned, and countless evil and dirty flames burst out, almost trapping Su Yi to death.


    In addition to the green straw and black vines, there are also some other strange and strange secret medicines of chaos.


    You can''t see it from the outside world at all.


    And without exception, next to these fetishes, there are all deadly killings!


    But fortunately, for Su Yi, those murders were terrifying, but they were not insoluble.


    Just trekking all the way, in less than an hour, Su Yi collected nine kinds of chaos secret medicine.


    In addition, after killing those chaotic beasts, Su Yi also obtained some magical ingredients, some of which can be used as medicine, and some can be used for refining weapons, all of which contain eternal breath.


    Even though Su Yi was used to seeing all kinds of natural resources and treasures in the outside world, he couldn''t help being a little shocked when he got these gains.


    There are not only many opportunities in Chisong Mountain, but also extremely rare opportunities!


    He even suspected that even those eternal figures in the Happy Realm would be envious and salivate when they saw these opportunities!


    "I don''t know how many chances I can get before arriving at the Five Elements Platform."


    Su Yi became more and more looking forward to it.


    What he didn''t know was that those great figures who entered Chisong Mountain like him have also obtained the five-element talisman respectively, and they are also rushing towards the five-element dao platform.


    But the difference is that each of them took a completely different path!


    To put it simply, everyone appears in a different position the moment they enter Chisong Mountain, so the road to the Five Elements Platform is also completely different.


    What Su Yi also didn''t know was that at this moment, on the different roads leading to the Five Elements Daotai, he was the only one who had many adventures and harvests along the way.


    Others have either never encountered any opportunities, or they have only encountered two opportunities.


    It''s far from him, who encountered so many opportunities in just one hour.


    "Master Xun Tian, ??is this a fortune you bestowed on that guy?"


    Cang Ji couldn''t help but said.


    As the beast guarding the mountain, it has long been aware of Su Yi''s gains along the way, and it has also seen Su Yi''s actions.


    For a moment, the beast guarding the mountain was a little confused.


    This guy... is really lucky, right?


    "No! I can''t break the rules either!" Huang Que denied it, with a trace of unconcealable confusion in her crystal clear eyes.

 Chapter 2674

    Chisong Mountain is not only big, but there are many strange and mysterious rules and orders in the mountain.


    Some seemingly ordinary places are very likely to be a desperate situation with no way out. Stepping into it, it is like ordinary people encountering a ghost hitting a wall, and will be trapped in it forever, unable to find the exit.


    Sometimes a grass that is accidentally stepped on will fall into a place of immortality.


    Especially the way to the Five Elements Daotai, if you don''t follow the guidance of the Wuyun Talisman, even if you have great magical powers, you will never get there.


    This is the iron law.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Di E, Lantern Buddha, Lu Shi, etc., or other characters from the long river of fate, in order to avoid any mistakes, after arriving at Chisong Mountain, they all chose to act according to the guidance of the Five Ambition Talisman .


    No one messed around.


    Not afraid, but worried about affecting the battle of Ding Dao.


    Only the oriole and the beasts guarding the mountain know that the way to the five elements platform is also different.


    On some roads, killing every step of the way, even if you have a whole body of skills, it may be more dangerous than good.


    Some roads are full of chances, as long as you deal with them carefully, you can get a lot of chances.


    However, there are many roads full of killings and catastrophes, but there is only one road that is full of blessings.


    Unfortunately, as the first Su Yi to enter Chisong Mountain, he embarked on this road of fortune!


    This luck was so good that Cang Ji, the beast guarding the mountain, felt incredible.


    Likewise, the oriole was puzzled.


    It is the spirit of surveying the sky, but it can only use the original rules of Chisong Mountain, but cannot change the rules!


    In other words, Su Yi''s ability to embark on this path of fortune can only be explained by luck.


    "Lord Xuntian, why do I feel more and more that this person is very likely to cheat?" Cang Ji said in a deep voice, "Before entering the mountain gate, I noticed that there was another breath of life in him, and after entering the mountain gate, he A strong person in the Immortal Realm, but he was the first to break through the checkpoint. Until now, he has set foot on the road that has never been


    It is too abnormal for someone to embark on the road of fortune. "


    As it said, its eyes were murderous, "I think it is necessary to capture it and send it to the Tianxing Platform for interrogation!"


    The oriole glanced at Cang Ji with its agile eyes.


    boom!


    A magic whip transformed from chaos and order appeared out of thin air, and slammed Cang Ji''s body, beating him to pieces and screaming in pain.


    Huang Que then said: "The beast guarding the mountain, it is the rules and order that are guarded, not your own selfishness and resentment. This whip is just a reminder, if you dare to say those presumptuous words again..."


    Cang Ji trembled all over, and quickly said: "This subordinate dare not!"


    "Be prepared, when the big battle on the Five Elements Dao stage is staged, accidents are the most likely to happen. I don''t want the same thing as last time to happen again."


    The squirrel fluttered its wings and flew into the air, darting away into the distance.


    Last time, those guys from the long river of fate intervened in the battle on Chisong Mountain, which led to the catastrophe of destruction under the Nine Nethers, sweeping the entire Middle-Earth Divine Continent.


    That catastrophe also caused a large number of beasts guarding the mountain to suffer and completely perish.


    Even the oriole was nearly destroyed.


    Thinking of all this, Cang Ji couldn''t help but tremble all over, secretly thinking that this time''s battle to determine the Dao is related to the survival of the world, and I''m afraid it will cause far more terrifying changes than the last time!


    And such a variable... can it really be avoided?


    "It is the spirit of the sky survey, formed by rules and order. You are not, so you don''t need to listen to it."


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded from a single horn born on Cang Ji''s forehead.


    Cang Ji said calmly, "You''re crazy! This is Chisong Mountain, and it''s Lord Xuntian''s territory. Any troubles and grasses can''t be hidden from its eyes and ears! And I told you, don''t mess around!"


    The old voice said: "Don''t panic, the means I have mastered are enough to deceive that oriole, now it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Cang Ji was silent.


    Its eyes changed for a while, and it said: "Why do you have to do it before reaching the Five Elements Dao Platform?"


    "Only at this time, no one can compete with us. As long as it succeeds, I will take you away immediately, and according to the original agreement, I will guide you to the river of fate, so that you don''t have to be trapped in this Chisong Mountain."


    The old voice said, "This is the oath I engraved with my Dao heart. You should know how important it is. If you wait until Su Yi arrives at the Five Elements Dao Platform, there will be more wolves and less flesh, and it will be too late!"


    Cang Ji was obviously hesitant, "Are you sure you can guarantee that you can hide it from Sir Xun Tian''s eyes and ears?"


    "able!"


    The old voice answered decisively.


    In the end, Cang Ji gritted his teeth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Okay!"


    ...


    A river no more than nine feet wide appeared in the field of vision.


    The river was rushing, the mist filled the air, and there was a rushing sound.


    Su Yi stepped forward and came to the riverside, and saw that the river was crystal clear, and he could see the bottom of the river at a glance.


    There are many bright and crystal clear pebbles scattered on the bottom of the river, like stars in the sky.


    Su Yi scooped it up with his hand, and a lotus root pink pebble broke out of the water and landed in his palm.


    The texture of this stone is like jade, delicate and round, exuding amazing spirituality. If you look carefully, there are countless small sparks colliding in the stone, which is truly beautiful.


    "If this cobblestone is used to refine weapons, it is enough to refine some treasures at the immortal level."


    Su Yi secretly sighed, under this river, the cobblestones are as numerous as stars, densely packed, no one picks them up at all.


    But if it was left outside, I''m afraid it would have been snatched up by people, and even the bottom of the river would be dug three feet!


    Su Yi didn''t intend to take them all away. He just stood by the river and carefully selected some pebbles that could be called exquisite in color, texture, and smell.


    There are nine in total.


    no more, no less.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "This river comes from an innate spiritual spring on the top of Chisong Mountain. The spring water contains divine substances, and the pebbles at the bottom of the river are called ''colorful stones'' by us. They have been washed by the ages. Polished, each one can be called the most


    A rare and enduring gem. "


    Silently, "Cang Ji", the head of the mountain guard, who looked like a Kui ox and was filled with purple thunder, appeared.


    It stands on the other side of the river, looking at Su Yi, "If you are lucky, you can even pick up a multicolored stone that contains the eternal breath, it will be too precious, enough to make those eternal masters who come up from the long river of fate break their heads. Rob."


    Su Yi nodded suddenly, "I''ve been taught."


    Cang Ji said: "If you give me one thing, I will help you find some colorful stones that contain eternal breath."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    Cang Ji''s eyes were gloomy, "Your...life!"


    As soon as the word of destiny was spoken, the flowing river suddenly stopped.


    This piece of heaven and earth was suddenly covered with a layer of blood-colored light curtain, which was not big, only covering a range of three thousand feet.


    And Su Yi, as well as Cang Ji on the other side of the river, were all shrouded in this bloody light curtain.


    boom!


    At the same time, Cang Ji stepped on his feet, and a dazzling golden thunder fell from the sky, and the aura of destruction was earth-shattering.


    Su Yi frowned and waved his sleeve robe.


    The sky was filled with golden thunder that exploded.


    But amidst the bursting rain of thunder and light, a slender and delicate flying knife suddenly flashed out of thin air.


    Su Yi''s pupils contracted, and his figure moved.


    laugh!


    Where it stood, a crack was cut into the void.


    And on Su Yi''s body, there was a bloody scar running straight down from his left shoulder, his skin was torn apart and dripping with blood.


    A green shirt was instantly dyed red.


    This knife was extremely dangerous and vicious! !


    If other people were assassinated like this, even if they survived, they would be in chaos.


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    His expression was as calm as before, his eyes were still, and while dodging, he had firmly locked on to the throwing knife.


    The flying knife was as slender as a hairpin, with a sharp blade like snow, with a bloody luster like rouge, and the handle of the knife was engraved with two petty characters "Rouge Snow".


    The flying knife hangs in the air, flowing with an eternal breath, fierce and terrifying.


    "Awesome! You are the first one who can block this knife with the Immortal Realm without dying!"


    An old voice sounded.


    Suddenly, a ray of divine light burst out from the single horn on Cang Ji''s head, turning into an old man dressed as a Taoist priest, holding a jade-green bamboo staff.


    Ya Lao said.


    An evil power on the long river of fate!


    It once appeared in the Battle of Wujie Mountain.


    After that battle, Su Yi once deduced that Ya Lao Dao''s practice should be in the third realm of the Eternal Five Realms, "Jiwu".


    This also means that the Yalaodao that appeared in front of him is destined not to be his true deity!


    However, the avatar of his Dao that came to God''s Domain this time should be at the level of the first realm of the Eternal Dao, "Xiaoyaojing".


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be hurt by the knife before.


    In addition, the flying knife named "Rouge" is also extremely terrifying. It should be a real eternal Taoist soldier with eternal rules inside!


    "I really didn''t expect that the beast guarding the mountain would also violate the rules and collude with an old thing like you."


    Su Yi glanced at Ya Laodao, then looked at Cang Ji.


    Cang Ji''s eyes were indifferent, and he stood on the other side of the river without saying a word.


    Ya Lao Dao laughed, pointed at the bloody light curtain covering the world, and said:


    "Although Chisong Mountain''s rules are formidable, it is not impossible to cover them up. Just like this light curtain, named ''Jetian Yunni'', I bought it from a peerless Taoist priest with my blood and money in the long river of fate."


    "Its power can''t be said to be powerful, but it can cut off the secrets of the sky, cover up the rules, and form a world of its own."


    "Right now, we seem to be standing on Chisong Mountain, but we are actually standing in the barrier formed by Jietian Yunni."


    As Yalaodao said, he walked towards the other side of the river, "The most wonderful thing is that on this Chisong Mountain, the most powerful character can''t surpass the Xiaoyaojing. And the Xiaoyaojing... can''t break the knot of Jietian Yunni at all." boundary."


    Quietly, Ya Lao Dao had come to a place hundreds of feet away from Su Yi, and the flying knife named Rouge flew in front of him, suspended there, pointing at Su Yi from afar.


    And a terrifying murderous intent also emerged from Ya Lao Dao''s body, and it fixed Su Yi Su.


    He smiled slightly, "In such a situation, let alone you, even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, and it is also called Tian Tian Ying, and the land is not working!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    laugh!


    The flying knife trembled and disappeared out of thin air.


    The figure of Ya Laodao stepped forward, and the green and jade-like bamboo stick in his hand was raised like a blade.


    Immediately, countless cyan orders rushed out from all directions like chains, enveloping Su Yi''s figure. Like a cage.

 Chapter 2675

    The cyan order is like sharp knives, intertwined with each other, forming a cage composed of blades.


    That kind of killing aura, if the real Daoist of the Free and Unfettered Realm is here, he will suffer heavy losses.


    As for the pseudo-eternity, it is simply not enough to see!


    This is Ya Lao Dao''s triumphant blow, and it is also his trump card, which is called "Prisoner of Ten Thousand Swords".


    As far as he was concerned, he didn''t intend to hold back at all, what he wanted was to kill with one blow.


    Therefore, the moment he started, he had no reservations.


    boom!


    The void shattered, and the blue light was dazzling.


    Countless divine chains of order are intertwined, easily trapping Su Yi''s figure in it.


    Ya Lao Dao was determined.


    However, his real killer move is not "Prisoner of Ten Thousand Swords", but the Flying Sword of Rouge.


    This knife is not very dazzling in the long river of fate, but at the level of Xiaoyaojing, this knife is worthy of the word "peerless".


    His killing aura and power are so strong that he has caused many Happy Realm characters to shed blood and hate!


    And this knife was carefully prepared by Ya Lao Dao for killing Su Yi.


    On Chisong Mountain, the strongest combat power is only at the level of Xiaoyaojing, and with the power of the Rouge Sword, it is already a Taoist soldier at the strongest level.


    Ya Laodao knew that if the battle of Dao determination on the Five Elements Dao stage was staged, his own methods would not even count as farts.


    But at this moment, it is more than enough to deal with Su Yi who has been trapped in Jietian Yunni and Wandao Prison!


    laugh!


    The moment the Prisoner of Ten Thousand Swords trapped Su Yi, Rouge Flying Knife appeared between Su Yi''s eyebrows one step earlier, and the blade pierced through Su Yi''s head like lightning.


    There is a hole!


    It''s done! !


    In the distance, Yalaodao''s spirit was revived, he was overjoyed, and even couldn''t believe it.


    It seemed... too easy!


    It was at this moment that he realized something was wrong.


    Su Yi''s pierced head shattered and dissipated like a bubble, followed by his figure.


    not good!


    Ya Laodao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    It was an afterimage, or an illusion, but it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that you have hidden it from your own eyes! But his one-kill blow failed! !


    The moment he realized this, Ya Lao Dao moved, and his figure retreated violently. At the same time, he pinched his palms and fingers, intending to use a magical power to protect the body.


    But at the same time as he retreated violently and pinched his seal, a dao sword suddenly slashed from one side.


    Ya Laodao froze all over, and from the corner of his eyes, he clearly saw the scene of Su Yi slashing with his sword.


    Stepping forward with his right foot, slashing his right arm furiously, his wrist is as steady as a rock, and he makes a wide open and close movement of draping the sword.


    very simple.


    But when he saw the dao sword in Su Yi''s hand, Yalaodao''s heart trembled, and a chill came down his back.


    That dao sword is obscure and mysterious, indescribable, and it is impossible to see its true face.


    But the might of the sword on that sword was unimaginably terrifying.


    At this moment, Ya Laodao could even clearly feel that when this sword struck, Jietian Yunni covering the sky and earth trembled violently, and the void centered on him quietly collapsed and was completely suppressed.


    At this moment, Ya Lao Dao''s breath was suffocated, and the rest of his body was also suppressed by that terrifying sword power. The Dao seal pinched by his fingers, the retreating figure, and the body-protecting magical power that was about to be displayed were all suppressed at this moment. Suppress it hard!


    That feeling reminded Yalaodao in a trance of an experience when he was a teenager. At that time, he was humiliated by the enemy pressing a huge stone on his body. All the strength, the despair, the powerlessness...


    This nightmarish memory, he has not thought of it for too long.


    Now, at this moment of life and death, he not only remembered this memory, but also suffered the same thing!


    It was also at this moment that Ya Lao Dao''s eyes turned red, and an angry growl hissed in his heart.


    He will never allow similar things to happen again!


    Won''t!


    The next moment, Ya Lao Dao was stunned suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly.


    At the same time, Su Yi turned his wrist, put away his Dao sword, and his figure stamped ten feet away.


    Dressed in a green shirt fluttering, calm and relaxed.


    "What is the origin of this sword...?"


    Ya Lao said, his voice was low and difficult.


    He tried to turn his head, but a bloodstain like a thin line quietly appeared on his neck.


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I kill your deity."


    Ya Laodao''s eyeballs were bloodshot, and he muttered to himself, "Also... that''s fine."


    boom!


    The intermittent voice is still echoing.


    Ya Lao Dao''s figure was divided into two parts strangely.


    Not split from the middle of the front.


    Instead, it was separated from the middle of the side, and a bloodstain ran from the top of his head, along the left ear, neck, waist, and even to the bottom of his feet, completely separating his entire chest and back.


    Immediately, the two halves of the body collapsed and turned into flying ash all over the sky.


    In the distance, Rouge''s flying knife wailed.


    Jietian Yunni, which enveloped the sky and the earth, suddenly became dim.


    A doppelg?nger of the evil way from the long river of fate was destroyed in this sword strike!


    On the other side of the river, Cang Ji, the beast guarding the mountain, changed his expression drastically.


    It wasn''t until the moment Ya Lao Dao''s avatar of the Dao was destroyed that it suddenly realized that Ya Lao Dao was killed by a sword.


    But before, when Su Yi made a move, it didn''t notice anything at all!


    "As the beast guarding the mountain, why did you choose to cooperate with him?"


    Su Yi turned around quietly, looking at Cang Ji on the other side of the river.


    He remembered that when he was outside the mountain gate, the beast guarding the mountain had targeted him, until when he entered Chisong Mountain, he was targeted by this beast again.


    Now that I think about it, it wasn''t just because the other party doubted him, but because he had secretly joined forces with Yalaodao long ago.


    "Ants are greedy for life, so am I."


    Cang Ji sighed, "The catastrophe erupted last time on Chisong Mountain, and more than half of the chief guards like me were killed or injured. This time, the battle to set the path is destined to be more dangerous and unpredictable than last time. I just want to find a way out ahead of time."


    Su Yi said: "Did Ya Lao Dao promise to take you to the river of fate?"


    "wrong."


    Cang Ji corrected, "He swears on his own way, not just a promise."


    Su Yi laughed, "Those old fellows on the Eternal River have already comprehended the rules of fate, who would take oaths seriously? Even if you swear with Dao heart, it''s no different from farting."


    Cang Ji was startled, and immediately said angrily: "Impossible!!"


    Su Yi didn''t bother to pay attention, and raised the Dao sword in his hand.


    boom!


    Jietian Yunni couldn''t hold on any longer, and turned into a ribbon like smoke and mist, floating in Su Yi''s palm.


    This treasure is indeed very unique, holding it in the hand is like holding a ray of clouds, soft and nothing.


    The Rouge Flying Knife let out a scream and shot up through the air, clearly wanting to escape, but Su Yi pointed at it with the point of his sword, as if being pinched by seven inches, it suddenly stopped there, unable to move any more.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Su Yi waved, he put away the throwing knife.


    Seeing all this, Cang Ji seemed to realize something was wrong, and said in a deep voice: "I am the beast guarding the mountain, if you dare to harm me..."


    boom!


    A chaotic thunderbolt fell from the sky, split Cang Ji''s body, and he collapsed on the ground with a plop, screaming in pain.


    This is not Su Yi''s attack, but a yellow sparrow flapping its wings.


    Its nimble eyes were like cold sword edges, staring at Cang Ji on the ground, "Before, I told you not to mess around, but you...you don''t seem to care at all!"


    Cang Ji knew that he was doomed, and said sadly: "Master Xuntian, you are formed by rules and order, and you have no fear of life and death, but us spirit bodies born in Chisong Mountain are different!"


    Huang Que''s eyes were cold, "It''s understandable if you want to live, but if you break the rules, you must die!"


    Cang Ji laughed loudly, and said: "Lord Xun Tian, ??I know that I will die, but before I die, I would like to ask, in your opinion...after the battle of Ding Dao is staged, can Chisong Mountain still be saved?" ?!"


    The oriole was silent for a moment.


    Cang Ji took a deep breath and said, "You know better than your subordinates that no matter what the outcome of this battle to determine the Dao, no matter who decides the world in the end, Chisong Mountain is doomed to fail!"


    "And guys like us who were born in Chisong Mountain are destined to be buried with Chisong Mountain!"


    "Including you too!!"


    As he spoke, Cang Ji smiled miserably, "Of course, you are not afraid of death, after all...you don''t know what life and death are."


    Huang Que, who had been silent all this time, said, "You''re wrong."


    "wrong?"


    Cang Ji was stunned, "Don''t tell me that Chisong Mountain can be kept!"


    "I can only tell you that nothing in this world is absolute."


    The oriole''s eyes were cold, without any emotional fluctuations.


    The sound was still reverberating, and a chaotic thunderbolt descended from the sky, killing Cang Ji on the spot.


    Then, Huang Que turned to look at Su Yi, her eyes quietly fell on the Dao sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    After a while, Huangque said: "This thing cannot appear on the Five Elements Dao Platform, otherwise, you will be regarded as an enemy by the rules of Chisong Mountain."


    Su Yi said: "If other people have similar treasures, what should they do?"


    "Will not work."


    Huang Que said, "In the battle to determine the Dao, the Dao is determined, not foreign objects can replace it. At that time, whoever uses it, no matter how powerful the foreign object is, will be regarded as breaking the rules!"


    Su Yi asked again: "What if some old guys on the river of fate intervene by then?"


    The oriole was silent.


    After a long time, it fluttered away, leaving only one sentence before leaving:


    "When the battle to determine the way has not ended, no one can intervene!"


    Su Yi raised his brows, looked at the direction where the oriole disappeared, and said to himself: "So, when the battle of Ding Dao ends, those old guys who have never really ended will be able to intervene?"


    This is consistent with his speculation.


    The catastrophe that erupted in Chisong Mountain last time was caused by the strong intervention of many old guys on the long river of fate.


    This time, it is destined to be no exception.


    For Su Yi, such a result is not so bad.


    Because he didn''t expect Chisong Mountain''s rules and order to give him much protection!


    Clang!


    In the palm of the hand, the Dao sword disappeared in a wisp and returned to the sea of ??consciousness.


    And between Su Yi''s brows, there was a look of fatigue.


    Before, in order to be able to kill Ya Lao Dao''s avatar of the Dao with one sword, he almost exhausted all means, using the Nine Prison Sword with all his might.


    In the end, it was only then that the sword cut off Ya Lao Dao''s avatar.


    However, he almost exhausted his whole body!


    Standing there thinking for a while, Su Yi couldn''t help blaming himself, reviewing his mistakes.


    He came to a conclusion:


    In this battle, I can only blame myself for using too much force!

 Chapter 2676

    Endless time and space.


    Ya Lao Dao''s true self stood next to a man dressed in fiery red feathers and full of star frost, but looked like a boy.


    "When Su Yi is captured, Cang Ji will cover my Dao clone and evacuate from Chisong Mountain as soon as possible."


    Yalaodao said via voice transmission, "As long as I leave Chisong Mountain, my Dao clone will completely hide and hide, and then..."


    The man in feather clothes interrupted, "Okay, I know what you want to say, there is indeed a Heavenly Emperor in this endless time and space, but I can guarantee that as long as your avatar of the Dao can win Su Yi, I will have a way to hide it from the sky , took Su Yi away without anyone noticing!"


    Ya Laodao heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "That''s safe."


    Today''s killing game has attracted worldwide attention, and even many big figures in the long river of fate have stepped in to make arrangements in advance.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that in this endless time and space, there is a willpower and avatar at the level of a heavenly emperor watching in secret.


    And there''s more than one!


    With so many eyes watching, even if it is to win Su Yi, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to take Su Yi away from Chisong Mountain without concealing the truth from all eyes and ears.


    Fortunately, Ya Lao Dao had planned ahead of time, and invited the peerless giant of the evil way beside him to act together!


    On the long river of fate, this ruthless person who is dressed in fiery red feathers and looks like a young man with snow-white long hair is second only to the existence of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Those genus of demons all respectfully call them "Huohe Sanren".


    Jietian Yunni came from Huohe Sanren.


    It is said that Huohe Sanren also has some unusual relations with "Emperor Emperor", one of the nine emperors of the Eternal Heaven Territory.


    Because of this, Ya Lao Dao is full of confidence in this operation.


    But at this moment, Ya Lao Dao suddenly trembled all over, and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, that old face suddenly became pale and transparent.


    On one side, Huohe Sanren''s pupils contracted, and just as he was about to say something, he let out a muffled groan, and his figure staggered, as if he had suffered a terrible blow.


    "How is this going!!"


    Huohe Sanren grabbed Ya Laodao''s neck, and his boyish face suddenly became extremely ferocious, "Didn''t you say that as long as you trap Su Yi with Jietian Yunni, you will be safe, but why are you even me now?" All Jietian Yunni were forcibly suppressed and taken away!"


    Jietian Yunni, the treasure he has nourished with his heart and soul for most of his life, is now taken away by someone, causing him to directly suffer backlash and suffer serious injuries.


    Ya Lao Dao was shocked, and said: "Brother Dao, calm down, then Su Yi..."


    Snapped!


    A slap hit Ya Lao Daoist''s face hard.


    Huohe Sanren''s face was full of murderous intent, and he said word by word: "You know, this operation not only failed, it was not just as simple as losing a treasure, but also made me owe a great favor to Emperor Etian!! "


    Ya Laodao trembled all over, and only then did he realize that Huo He San Ren actually invited Emperor E Tian for this operation!


    "Let him go."


    Suddenly, a warm and mellow voice sounded like a spring breeze, "So many eyes are watching, if you make any noise, both of you will die."


    Huohe Sanren''s complexion suddenly changed, he put down Ya Laodao, straightened his clothes, lowered his head, and bowed his hands to the nothingness: "Yes!"


    Ya Laodao looked blankly.


    That strange voice made one feel refreshed, but the content of the words seemed so domineering and unreasonable.


    Looking at Huohe Sanren''s respectful expression as if they were two different people, Ya Laodao suddenly understood who the owner of that strange voice was.


    Evil Emperor!


    ...


    Chisong Mountain.


    The "Emperor E Tiandi" who took Shedi''e was walking, as if he had sensed something, he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, because he didn''t know what to do.


    Every step he takes is like a light and agile antelope jumping in the mountains. Along the way, no matter what dangers or murders, he will pass them in a single step.


    The antelope hangs its horns, and there is no trace to be found.


    "Maybe there will be some excitement at the top of the Five Elements Dao Platform."


    Die raised his eyes and looked into the distance, his eyes seemed to penetrate endless time and space, and he saw the Five Elements Dao Platform at the end of the road under his feet.


    "At that time, we will be able to see some clues, but we have to see who is on Su Yi''s side."


    Die walked forward while thinking.


    Walking leisurely, he occasionally encounters places where opportunities are hidden along the way, but he ignores them all.


    It''s not that I don''t like those gadgets, but that my ambition is not here.


    ...


    Another road leading to the Five Elements Terrace.


    The Lantern Buddha sat on the ground and was drinking water.


    A monk''s robe fluttered in the wind, adding to his whole body a bit of dust.


    On one side, the beast "Feihong" who guards the mountain said in a low voice: "Cang Ji is dead, he violated the rules of Chisong Mountain, and was killed by Lord Xuntian with thunder punishment."


    It looks like a mosquito, but it has shrunk to the size of a grain of rice. It is lying on the green leaves of a weed, and it is hard to find without looking carefully.


    Burning Buddha said softly: "You don''t have to be afraid, I never let you break the rules of Chisong Mountain, I just let you be one of my eyes and tell me what happened on this road, it''s not bad rule."


    Feihong said: "Is there anything else the Buddha wants to ask?"


    Burning Buddha said: "The oriole never told you about the tripod under the Nine Nethers?"


    Feihong said: "Never."


    Burning Buddha frowned slightly, "I have never figured out why there are so many rules in this Chisong Mountain, and who set these rules, even if it is the rules and order from the origin of chaos, there must be traces to follow , but now...but no trace of it can be seen through."


    Feihong said: "Could it be that the Buddha suspects that the rules and order of Chisong Mountain are related to that mysterious ancient tripod?"


    Burning Buddha took a look at Feihong in surprise, "I didn''t realize that you also have such a discerning eye. Yes, everything has its own reason, and so do the rules and order of the Dao."


    His eyes became deep, and his voice was soft, "The domain of the gods does not belong to the long river of fate, and there should not be an eternal breath, but in this Chisong Mountain, there is eternal power."


    "This is the strangest place."


    Chisong Mountain, the origin of the gods and all ways, the motherland of the rules and order of the heavens, and the origin of the chaos of the civilization of the current era!


    Such a place is not rare. In the civilization of the past era, there were similar chaos mother lands.


    But Chisong Mountain is special because there is eternal power distributed here!


    Even some of the opportunities and treasures hidden in the mountains contain eternal breath.


    This is incredible!


    If not, with the rules and order of Chisong Mountain, how could it be possible for the beings on the river of fate to only follow the rules and not dare to mess around?


    "That tripod can be watched by the Emperor of Heaven. In my opinion, all the special features of Chisong Mountain should also be related to that tripod."


    Lantern Buddha said as if talking to himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Feihong couldn''t speak, her eyes were confused.


    It is the beast that guards the mountain, born in Chisong Mountain, but the secrets it has learned are even far inferior to this Buddha from the "Western Heaven Ancestral Court"!


    "How long will it take to reach the Five Elements Platform?"


    Suddenly, the Lantern Buddha asked.


    "Based on the Buddha''s footsteps, it can be reached within two hours."


    Feihong said respectfully.


    "Wrong, it will arrive in half an hour."


    With that said, the Lantern Buddha stood up.


    Feihong was taken aback, and then realized that when he was on his way, this Buddha with a mysterious origin had retained his strength and never tried his best!


    "Where is Su Yi, when will the road you are on arrive?"


    Lighting Buddha Taoism.


    Feihong made some calculations and said: "That road has many blessings, so it will inevitably delay his trip. According to my calculation, it will take him at least three hours to arrive. Of course, the premise is that he will not be robbed."


    Burning Buddha said without hesitation: "The danger on the road can''t stop him at all, so why is he being robbed?"


    After a pause, his lips were full of sarcasm, "As for the blessings obtained along the way, in the end, they will eventually be used as wedding dresses for others."


    As he said that, the Lantern Buddha took a step forward, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    As he left, Feihong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, silently, a yellow sparrow appeared out of thin air, and looked at Feihong coldly with bright and crystal eyes.


    "Master Sky Patrol!"


    Feihong''s expression suddenly changed.


    "When did you take refuge with that old monk?" Huang Que asked.


    Feihong lowered her head and said tremblingly: "Master Xuntian, have you forgotten that as early as in ancient times, that Buddha also came to Chisong Mountain. Saved the subordinate''s life."


    Immediately, Feihong quickly explained: "This subordinate never broke the rules!"


    Huang Que said: "If you broke the rules, I would have killed you long ago."


    Feihong trembled all over, silent like a cicada.


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know their hearts. The savior may also be a bad person who takes kindness and self-respect. You should take care of yourself."


    The squirrel fluttered away.


    Feihong''s expression changed, and he remained silent for a long time.


    ...


    Click!


    A spiritual fruit as big as a walnut, green and crystal clear, was bitten by Su Yi, the mouth was crispy and sweet, as sweet as fine wine.


    This is a rare treasure that contains a strong chaotic aura.


    It was just picked by Su Yi from a withered vine hanging down on the cliff, only six.


    He had already eaten three of them, and his exhausted Taoism had already returned to its peak state.


    Even the knife wound on his body has already healed.


    "In the distance should be the Five Elements Platform."


    While eating the green spiritual fruit, Su Yi subconsciously looked into the distance.


    Under the sky in the far distance, there are five-color auspicious clouds hanging, which are magnificent and colorful, dyeing the sky in brilliant colors, sacred and transcendent.


    Under the auspicious clouds, there is a lonely mountain peak, like a pillar of the sky, extremely majestic and steep, the top of the mountain reaches the depths of the sky, surrounded by five-color auspicious clouds.


    That mountain is called "Five Elements Peak". It is the highest mountain in Chisong Mountain, and it is also the most sacred and transcendent forbidden place.


    The Five Elements Platform is located on the top of the mountain.


    "I don''t know how many murders are waiting for me near the Five Elements Peak."


    Su Yi finished eating the spirit fruit in two or three gulps, took out the jug and took a sip, and did not hurry on his way.


    Instead, he randomly found a rock, sat cross-legged, and looked at the way he came from.


    "Follow me all the way, and now I''m about to reach the Five Elements Daotai, don''t you plan to come out and meet me?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    "Mother''s Day, spend time with your family during the day, and the second night."

 Chapter 2677

    Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    But no one responded for a long time.


    He sat there cross-legged, frowning slightly.


    He was sure that someone had been secretly following him along the way, and there were two of them!


    When reaping opportunities and hunting chaotic beasts before, Su Yi had sold his flaws many times, trying to lure the man in the dark out.


    But all failed.


    The two of them were very calm, and they have not revealed any clues so far.


    Until now, when he was about to arrive at the Five Elements Platform, Su Yi decided to show his cards, so he spoke directly, wanting to meet the other party and see who the other party is.


    But now it seems that the other party does not intend to show up!


    "Sneaking around, hiding your head and tail, just relying on this kind of cowardly demeanor makes me look down on you."


    Su Yi shook his head, got up from the rock, and walked towards the Five Elements Peak shrouded in colorful auspicious clouds in the distance.


    After his figure left, two figures appeared in a place overgrown with weeds in the distance.


    A skinny old man with an old face.


    A middle-aged man with a calm demeanor.


    "It turns out that he discovered us a long time ago."


    The middle-aged man rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile, "It''s really embarrassing to make fun of us as cowards."


    The skinny old man coughed dryly, and said: "It''s not that I was scolded by the elder back then, it''s nothing at all."


    At that time, the elder once pointed to his nose and said, "It''s impossible to become a master if you don''t know anything. You can never touch the threshold of destiny in this life."


    As a result, the words became a prophecy, when the skinny old man was at his highest level, he was not able to reach the threshold of the last realm of the five eternal realms, ''Destiny''.


    The old man also reprimanded the middle-aged man for "the elm pimples don''t bloom, and the road gets narrower and narrower."


    These words almost completely negate the middle-aged''s path of cultivation. At that time, the middle-aged man stood there sluggishly, dripping with cold sweat, feeling ashamed.


    At this moment, thinking of the past events, and comparing it with what Su Yi said before he left, the middle-aged man also smiled for the first time, "Indeed, compared to what the old man said, this bit of sarcasm is really nothing."


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at the skinny old man, "Why can''t we meet with him, talk to him, and explain our attitude clearly?"


    The skinny old man shook his head and said, "I can''t see you, and you can''t say anything. If he insists on asking us for help, can you refuse?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Based on what I know about his temperament, he will definitely not ask for help before the battle to set the Dao begins."


    The skinny old man said: "But you and I both know that his dangerous situation this time is no different from being in a place of eternal doom. When we meet him, can you bear not to remind him?"


    "It''s just a reminder, what''s the point?"


    "You guys, it''s true that the elm pimple doesn''t bloom. As long as we remind him, it will definitely affect his mood and judgment of the current situation."


    The skinny old man sighed: "Maybe it will be a disservice to help. If so, we two will be sinners through the ages, and we will die!"


    Middle-aged silence.


    After a while, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange that Su Yi hasn''t really set foot on eternity, or even touched the threshold of eternity, but he can sense that you and I are following in secret."


    The skinny old man froze for a moment, then his eyelids twitched.


    When he walked into Chisong Mountain with the middle-aged man, he had violated the rules and order of Chisong Mountain, and even the oriole didn''t notice it.


    And the big shots in the depths of the endless time and space have been paying attention to the movement of Chisong Mountain, but similarly, these big shots have never noticed the whereabouts of the two of them.


    But Su Yi...


    Got it!


    "At the gate of Chisong Mountain, there are three checkpoints: Shashen, Shadao, and Shaxin. Among them, Shaxin Pass is the most difficult, but it is useless in front of Su Yi."


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "It''s amazing to break through the level with one sword strike!"


    The skinny old man seemed to have guessed something, and said, "What you want to say is..."


    "good."


    The middle-aged man nodded, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "If this is the case, it will really be a miracle that has never happened before."


    There are only two words left in the skinny old man''s mind: "heart and soul"!


    A kind of mental power that few people can condense even in the long river of fate!


    But this kind of power appeared in Su Yi who was at the Immortal Realm level, which is undoubtedly too unbelievable.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Don''t talk about this matter again, it''s best not to be known by anyone else."


    "good!"


    The middle-aged agreed.


    As soon as I said this, the skinny old man seemed to be aware of it, and looked into the distance with cloudy eyes, "I haven''t reached the summit of the Five Elements Peak, and the excitement is about to take place..."


    ...


    If every ascetic who goes to the Five Elements Daotai is compared to a stream, then the Five Elements Peak is like the sea.


    But now, Wanliu returns to the clan.


    On different roads, people arrived at the foot of Wuxing Peak one after another.


    Xiao Jian, Lu Shi, Yu Chiyang, Cang Lingzi, Lantern Buddha, Di E...


    When Su Yi arrived, hundreds of people had already gathered at the foot of the Five Elements Peak!


    Almost none of those strong men who entered Chisong Mountain together, such as the Nine Refined God Lord, Half-step Eternity, and Pseudo-Eternity, came.


    Those figures in the field were either the Daoist masters of the Xiaoyao Realm on the long river of fate, or the avatars of other great figures.


    Or it is the existence of Xiaoyaojing who proved Taoism in Shenzhou of Middle Earth in ancient times, such as Patriarch Hunyun and so on.


    You can''t see the characters below the eternal level at all!


    In fact, most of the strong men who entered Chisong Mountain had never thought about participating in the battle of the Dao, so naturally it was impossible to fight to the death.


    Therefore, when Su Yi appeared, he became the only character under eternity in the field.


    An Immortal God Lord!


    The five-color auspicious clouds are misty, the Five Elements Peak is majestic and precipitous, the weather is sacred, and the thick and surging chaotic original atmosphere hangs down from the Five Elements Peak like a waterfall.


    At the foot of the mountain, with Su Yi''s arrival, all conversations stopped, and all eyes were on Su Yi alone.


    "Brother Su."


    The legendary master Wang Zhiwu greeted Su Yi with a smile, ignoring the strange gazes of others.


    Su Yi nodded.


    He swept his eyes and couldn''t help being a little surprised that he didn''t find the black sheep.


    With the temperament of a "baa-baa girl", it makes no sense not to come and join in the fun. Even if you don''t participate in the battle of Ding Dao, you will definitely watch a big scene.


    But now, the other party didn''t come.


    "The mountain climbing road later, Su Yi, you have to be careful!"


    In the distance, Yu Chiyang''s eyes were cold, and he made no secret of his hostility towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi turned a deaf ear and ignored it.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked towards the top of Five Elements Peak.


    This mountain is indeed very steep, like a halberd inserted into the depths of the sky, surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds, sacred and transcendent.


    The Five Elements Platform is located on the top of the mountain.


    However, if you want to reach the Five Elements Dao Platform, you can''t fly, you can only pick up the steps from the foot of the mountain.


    On the road leading to the top of the mountain, the power of chaos is surging, and countless rules and orders are intertwined. You can only go upstream by your own way.


    And, once you climb the mountain, there is no turning back.


    Or kill to the top of the mountain.


    If you can''t reach it, you will be trapped on the mountain until you are completely wiped out by the chaotic power on the mountain and die.


    "On the road, retreat is death!"


    Lu Shi sighed, "On the Five Elements Peak, there are all the heavens and ten thousand ways of the gods. If you want to reach the top, you have to withstand the oppression of the heavens and ten thousand ways. Only in this way can you be qualified to reach the Five Elements Dao platform and fight for the front."


    "It wasn''t too difficult for us to get to the top."


    Someone whispered, "The difficulty is that if someone trips you and slaps you on the way up the mountain, you won''t be able to escape."


    Those words caused subtle changes in the expressions of many people, and some subconsciously looked at Su Yi.


    Why did no one choose to attack Su Yi outside the gate of Chisong Mountain?


    The reason is here.


    As long as he reaches the Five Elements Peak, Su Yi is destined to have no way out!


    "How long we have to wait?"


    Some people are getting impatient.


    "According to the rules, as long as all the strong men who come to Wuxing Peak with Wuyun Talismans arrive, the path leading to the top of Wuxing Peak will be revealed."


    The one who answered was a palm-sized oriole.


    It appeared out of thin air, stood on an ancient rock at the foot of Wuxing Peak, and suddenly became the focus of attention.


    Sky Patrol Spirit!


    No one dares to underestimate this humble little oriole. In a sense, it is the real master of Chisong Mountain, representing the order and rules of Chisong Mountain!


    As time went by, some ascetics arrived at the foot of the mountain one after another.


    In fact, Su Yi didn''t know most of the faces present at all, they were all unfamiliar.


    But it is not difficult to guess that they either came from the river of fate, or they were middle-earth ascetics in ancient times.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he is not in the mood to understand the origins and roots of those strangers.


    "Su Yi, when you climb the mountain later, you really have to be careful, don''t be killed on the way."


    Suddenly, Huang Yan said coldly, "I''m sure that many old guys in this game will kill you when they climb the mountain, and I don''t want to take advantage of others, and I don''t want you to die in their hands, so ...I just hope you can reach the top."


    This cold woman who was born with sharp eyes and reversed life looks extremely outstanding and eye-catching even among those old guys.


    "Yeah."


    Su Yi glanced across the field and smiled, "Thank you for reminding me."


    Xiao Jian stood up suddenly at this moment, and said with a smile: "Su Yi, I will open the way for you when you climb the mountain, and I will guarantee that you will have a chance to fight on the Five Elements Dao Platform. In this way, regardless of life or death, this trip is worthwhile."


    There was a sudden commotion in the field, no one thought that in such a situation, someone would dare to threaten to give Su Yi a chance to climb to the top!


    Some people looked at Xiao Jian with cold eyes.


    What was even more unexpected was that Di E also stood up at this moment, and said indifferently: "Whoever dares to attack Su Yi during the mountain climbing, I will kill him!"


    boom!


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Those old guys who regarded Su Yi as their prey frowned.


    "That''s right, in the battle to determine the Dao, if there is no fellow Daoist Su, it will be meaningless."


    The lamp-burning Buddha clasped his hands together, and the sound resounded like a bell, resounding through the field.


    All of a sudden, many people were stunned. They couldn''t imagine why those guys who wanted to kill Su Yi would stand up one after another and declare that they would give Su Yi a chance to reach the top and fight for the top!

 Chapter 2678

    After Emperor Die and Lantern Buddha expressed their views, the faces of some old guys from the long river of fate became gloomy.


    The mountain climbing road is an excellent opportunity to kill Su Yi.


    Many people have already made a decision to kill Su Yi at the beginning of the mountain climbing road.


    But no one expected that some people would express their opinions one after another, not allowing Su Yi to be killed on the mountain climbing road!


    Xiao Jian, many people don''t know him, and his face is unfamiliar. Although his attitude is unpleasant, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Burning Buddha, those who know the inside story know that this old monk''s identity is not simple, and has a deep connection with the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain on the long river of fate.


    His statement is impossible not to ignore.


    However, Die''s statement made many people feel dissatisfied, even outraged.


    What qualifications does a character who is proving the way in God''s Domain have to express his opinion at this moment?


    Overreaching!


    "Lu Shi, when did the dog next to you dare to stand up and bite someone first?"


    A man with yellow hair and purple clothes said coldly.


    He didn''t target Di E, but he called Di E a dog in his words!


    Many people chuckled lightly.


    They all knew that Die was a character in Lu Shi''s camp, and that''s all.


    Lu Shi''s eyelids twitched, and he was about to say something.


    Die suddenly raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom! !


    The man with yellow hair and purple clothes knelt on the ground, his limbs and head were buried deep in the ground, his bones were broken, his skin was cracked, and blood flowed out.


    There was silence.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The man with yellow hair and purple clothes is a real existence in the happy state, and his body is a real hair. He proves eternity with his body, which is far from an ordinary character.


    Like Yu Chiyang, he both came from the emperor-level power Nantian Taoist Court.


    But now, he was suppressed with palms of the hand!


    The whole body fell to the ground, suffered heavy injuries, and was humiliated to the extreme!


    For a moment, all the eyes looking at Die changed.


    Only Su Yi knew in his heart that the current Di E had already been taken away by a ray of consciousness of a Heavenly Emperor.


    Now, that person actually humiliated a heavenly emperor as a dog, this... is really bold!


    "If you bark like a dog, I will spare you."


    Die opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Aren''t you being too presumptuous?"


    Yu Chiyang spoke in a deep voice.


    "presumptuous?"


    Di''e glanced at Yu Chiyang, but didn''t see him move. The body of the yellow-haired and purple-clothed man who was suppressed and knelt down suddenly shattered, and his soul flew away.


    In the same place, there is only a group of bright and crystal light, filled with an indescribable eternal breath.


    Die raised his hand to grab it, and the ball of light fell on his palm, and he swallowed it like eating a fruit.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many people''s scalps became numb and their faces changed.


    Those elders who came from the long river of fate couldn''t help frowning, their expressions dignified.


    This is the first Eternal Taoist Master of the Happy Realm to be killed since entering Chisong Mountain! !


    The most frightening thing is that even its remaining eternal origin has been devoured by people. Who can not be surprised by this?


    Burning Buddha raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were filled with strange colors, as if he wanted to understand something.


    Lu Shi''s face was gloomy and he remained silent.


    Wang Zhiwu''s expression flickered for a while.


    Outside Chisong Mountain before, Su Yi reminded him through voice transmission that Di E was possessed by the consciousness of a Heavenly Emperor.


    At that time, he pointed at Di E and said that he would hit Di E once every time he saw him.


    Now that Emperor Die''s domineering and ferocious might, Wang Zhi''s heart trembled for a while, he gasped, and he was quickly guessing which emperor the other party was, this nature was too cruel.


    "Is this presumptuous?"


    Die spoke slowly.


    Yu Chiyang stared at Di E with a livid face, without saying a word.


    He has already seen that the other party is not afraid of them Nantian Taoist Court at all! !


    "Who else thinks that what I said is useless, you might as well stand up."


    Di''e glanced at everyone present.


    No one answered.


    Hundreds of powerful beings with their own origins and great supernatural powers were all silent at this moment.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and dull.


    "I know that there are still some of you who are not convinced. It''s just that you don''t want to tear yourself apart with me now, for fear of delaying the big event."


    Di E said lightly, "Then make a final decision on the Five Elements Dao platform, but before that, whoever dares to attack Su Yi on the mountain climbing road, I will kill him!"


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands on his back and said no more.


    That domineering and powerful posture made Su Yi frown.


    It''s just a wisp of Heavenly Emperor''s consciousness, no matter how powerful it is, in this Chisong Mountain territory, it is bound to be impossible to go beyond the scope of Xiaoyaojing.


    But this guy can kill Xiaoyaojing with the flip of his palm, which is terrifying.


    "It''s like this for a Die, what about the Lantern Buddha?"


    Su Yi glanced at the burning Buddha in the distance. The latter looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if he was in meditation.


    "Besides, since those old fellows dared to participate in the Dao-defining battle in person, I''m afraid there are still a lot of powerful stubbles."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Not to mention other things, in Su Yi''s view, Xiao Jian''s existence must not be weaker than "Di E"!


    Not to mention that the Evil Sword Master has not yet appeared.


    While he was thinking about it, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from the Five Elements Peak.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a mountain road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain!


    The mountain road is foggy and chaotic, filled with various mysterious rules of the road.


    Mountain climbing road appeared!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the past.


    "You can climb the mountain now, and when you all reach the Five Elements Dao Platform, you can start the battle to determine the way!"


    The oriole opened its mouth, flapped its wings, roared up, and reached the top of the mountain in an instant.


    "Su Yi, you go first."


    Xiao Jian smiled.


    These words are like an order to let Su Yi climb the mountain first and not give others a chance.


    "Can."


    Di E glanced at Xiao Jian, and finally looked at Su Yi, "Please!"


    The rhetoric seemed polite, but it was also strong.


    "Fellow Daoist, please go first."


    The lamp-burning Buddha also spoke, with a solemn treasure appearance.


    Seeing this, the ascetics who originally planned to climb the mountain at the first time all stood still.


    "They''re not doing it for your own good, but just like me, they want to kill you on the Five Elements Dao platform on the top of the mountain."


    Huang Yan opened his mouth coldly, not knowing whether it was a reminder or hitting Su Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I don''t care what other people think, but at this moment I want to remind you."


    Lu Shi looked at Su Yi and said seriously, "Once you climb the mountain, you will never die, and there is no way out."


    Su Yi glanced over the faces of all the people present, and then walked towards that mountain road without saying anything.


    No one stands in the way.


    Soon, his figure was going up along the mountain road, gradually submerged in the chaotic mist of thousands of rushing roads.


    "In the Immortal Realm in this world, the moment you set foot on the mountain road, you will be under the pressure of Wan Dao''s oppression, and there is almost no hope of reaching the top, but Su Yi... is obviously different."


    Someone whispered and sighed with emotion.


    In ancient times, a battle broke out on the Five Elements Dao Platform on the top of Chisong Mountain, but none of the participants was immortal.


    The reason is very simple, the power of the mountain climbing road is enough to knock out all immortal realms.


    In contrast, Su Yi, a character who has not yet proved the eternity, but walks on the ground when climbing a mountain, naturally looks very special.


    "Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnated body, the ruler of reincarnation, can the realm be measured?"


    When people whispered, they saw that Xiao Jian, Di E, Di Deng Buddha and others had all set off one after another, following behind Su Yi.


    Seeing this, the others all extinguished their thoughts of ruthlessly attacking Su Yi on the mountain climbing road.


    Because if you want to kill Su Yi, you have to pass Xiao Jian, Di E, Lantern Buddha and others first!


    Soon, the others also set off one after another, heading towards the top of the Five Elements Peak.


    Boom!


    On the mountain road, the chaotic and myriad roads are like floods, and every step forward is under the bombardment of the terrifying avenue.


    Su Yi''s figure is like sailing against the current, but it is not in a state of embarrassment, on the contrary, it is very stable, giving people a sense of calmness like riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    In the back, Xiao Jian''s eyes glowed with admiration. He didn''t know the extent of Su Yi''s strength.


    But the scene in front of him is enough to prove that Su Yi''s background and strength are no longer comparable to pseudo-eternity, and can be called the most powerful immortal state in the world, the only one in eternity.


    As for whether he can compete with the Eternal Taoist Lord of the Happy Realm, it''s hard to say.


    "Your Excellency came from the way of the past in the long river of the era?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Xiao Jian raised his eyes and happened to see Di E''s gaze not far away.


    "good."


    Xiao Jian said, "Is there a problem?"


    Di E said: "No problem, I just want to tell you that if you want to help Su Yi in the battle of determining the way, you will die."


    Xiao Jian was stunned, and said with a smile: "Others can''t see through your roots, but they can''t hide it from me. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the battle of determining the way, otherwise, you will die in an ugly way."


    Di E laughed loudly, "So, are you determined to help Su Yi?"


    "No."


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "I will decide whether to live or die with him, and we will win or lose. If you want to die, I don''t mind making it happen, understand?"


    Di E looked at Su Yi who was walking in the front, and said: "When I came to Chisong Mountain, Master Xiejian called and said that I would kill you and Su Yi, and said that you are a very special character. Be careful."


    As he said that, he looked at Xiao Jian, "But now it seems that it''s just mediocre."


    Xiao Jian said indifferently: "Not so much? If there is a chance in the future, I will engrave these four words on the tombstone for you."


    After a pause, he added with a smile: "Of course, I will be a good person to the end and send the Buddha to the west. Since I want to seal the tombstone for you, I must first bury your real deity. Let me cover you with more soil."


    Di E snorted and ignored Xiao Jian.


    Not far away, the Lantern Buddha, who was also climbing the mountain, had a panoramic view of all this, his expression was as calm as a lake, and his precious appearance was solemn, without saying a word.


    Behind him, followed by a gray-clothed monk who looked like a young man, who also did not speak.


    As time went by, there was no fighting or killing on the mountain climbing road.


    Everyone seems to have their own minds.


    After a full stick of incense.


    The top of the mountain is in sight.


    On the top of the mountain shrouded in colorful auspicious clouds, the outline of an ancient Taoist platform can be faintly seen.


    The thick and surging original power of chaos turned into a chain of order, intertwined on that platform.


    The oriole had already stood on it, waiting quietly.


    ����There will be two consecutive updates at 8 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 2679

    Daotai is the Daochang.


    However, the Five Elements Dao Platform on the top of the Five Elements Peak was born naturally, not built by man.


    It is about three thousand feet square, in the shape of a lotus flower, bathed in five-color divine brilliance, and its texture is condensed by the origin of chaos.


    In a sense, the "Five Elements Terrace" can also be regarded as a piece of "Heavenly Dao Fragment".


    It''s just that the Five Elements Dao Platform is the largest and most complete, and it can be called the motherland of the order of the heavens and the source of the gods and myriad ways.


    Because of this, the battle to set the path will be staged here.


    The rules of Ding Dao are very simple, take the five-element Dao platform as the battlefield, and win to the end!


    However, when it comes to fighting for the right path, there are other rules that belong to the fighting for the road.


    Su Yi was the first to reach the top of the mountain.


    Others went up one after another, and soon surrounded the Five Elements Dao Platform, each occupying an area.


    Where Su Yi stood, he was alone.


    Five-color auspicious clouds filled the air, and the aura of chaos and myriad ways permeated from the five-element dao platform. Anyone standing here could clearly feel the mysteries and secrets of the heavens and myriad daos, as if they were resonating with myriad daos!


    "It''s a good place... In the deepest place under the origin of chaos, there is an aura of eternal origin..."


    Cang Lingzi murmured in a low voice.


    He was wearing a feather robe, holding an antique pagoda in his hand, with all kinds of bloody runes branded on it.


    As a member of the "Seven Demons Heavenly Court", his existence is the same as "Huo Yunhu" of the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace and "Yu Chiyang" of the Nantian Taoist Court, and he is the focus of attention.


    Because standing behind them are "Emperor Yaoguang", "Emperor Wentian" and "Emperor Changhen" respectively!


    The three of them participated in today''s Dao-defining battle, which can be regarded as the attitude of those three emperor-level existences!


    "Because of the eternal existence, it can run through the order of the past, present, and future eras."


    An old man said in a deep voice, "And this is the most special part of the battle to determine the way in the current era. Whoever can fight to the end will be able to control the eternal source and become the sole master of civilization in each era!"


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true."


    Wang Zhiwu raised his hand and pointed to the depths of the sky covered by the five-color auspicious clouds, and said,


    "Even if you become the final winner in the battle of the Dao, whoever wants to become the sole master has to get the old guys to nod first."


    The words echoed in the field, and people looked different.


    They all knew that Wang Zhiwu was talking about those old guys who watched the battle from afar in the depths of endless time and space.


    Although those old guys couldn''t get off in person, when the battle of Ding Dao ended, they could forcefully intervene!


    At that time, even if you win the battle of Ding Dao, you may be crushed to death by those old guys raising their hands!


    Many eyes looked at Su Yi, with a hint of pity.


    Who can know that in this situation, Su Yi has almost no chance of turning over?


    No matter how he behaves in the battle of Ding Dao, whether he lives or dies, wins or loses, that old guy on the long river of fate will never let him go!


    Even if he dies, he must take away all the "Dao Fruit" from him!


    At that time, it is nothing more than to see which family can eat the "Dao Fruit" in Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi turned a blind eye to this, and stood there on his own, with one hand behind his back and the other holding the flagon to drink.


    "Angel Patrolman, what''s so special about the rules of this Dao-defining battle?"


    Die spoke.


    At this moment, the oriole was standing above the five-element platform, and its palm-sized figure became the focus of attention.


    "The rules of fighting are the same as before."


    Huang Que said, "Draw lots with the Five Amulet Talisman you carry to determine the order in which you will participate in the battle."


    "Every time, five people participate in the battle, one wins and four are out."


    "The winner can enter the second round of competition."


    "Until the end of the battle, the final winner will be determined."


    Speaking of this, Huang Que changed the subject, "Unlike in the past, the winner of the Dao determination this time can become the master of the Five Elements Dao Platform and control the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain."


    There was a commotion in the arena, and many people started talking through sound transmission.


    Su Yi stood there, his eyes full of thought.


    The battle for the Dao on the Five Elements Dao stage looks like a duel in a ring.


    But it''s different, because there are five participants in each battle!


    Five people fight each other, and only one can win in the end.


    This is too difficult.


    Su Yi is very clear that if he fights for the front by himself, he is doomed to be targeted by the other four, and there is no room for maneuver!


    Huang Que''s last words revealed the biggest opportunity in this battle for Dao determination. Becoming the master of the Five Elements Dao Platform and in charge of the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain meant that he had the foundation to determine the world! !


    This is a completely different place from before.


    "If you decide to fight for the front, you must divide life and death?"


    Wang Zhiwu asked. Huang Que said: "As long as you can kill your opponent, you can do whatever you want. What I want to remind you is that no matter who uses external objects or external forces that do not belong to you, you will definitely be regarded as an enemy by Chisong Mountain. Knocked out, will


    was killed. "


    Its nimble eyes swept over everyone, "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although they knew that the rules were like this, being reminded by the oriole made them a lot more cautious.


    "Su Yi, did you hear that? This is for you."


    Huang Yan said coldly, "On the stage of the Five Elements Dao, you cannot borrow external forces and objects. Unless you can break through the realm and prove the way in the fight, and set foot on the eternal road, otherwise, you have no chance of winning at all."


    Cang Lingzi couldn''t help laughing, "Experiencing the Dao and breaking through the realm? When the battle to determine the Dao is staged, there are those big figures in the sky, and such an eternal opportunity will not appear."


    Many people looked strange.


    To prove the eternity, one must sense the breath of the river of fate and attract the baptism of fate.


    But those great figures on the long river of fate, how could they give Su Yi such a chance?


    In the last battle of Wujie Mountain, someone joined forces to cover up everything between God''s Domain and the River of Destiny.


    This time, it is destined to be the same, the purpose is not to give Su Yi a chance to break through! !


    Su Yi ignored this.


    In fact, Su Yi has never said a single word since he started climbing the mountain.


    It seemed extraordinarily quiet and silent.


    So far, no one knows exactly what Su Yi is thinking.


    "I want to know who made the rules of the battle of Ding Dao."


    All of a sudden, the Lantern Buddha said, "It''s really unreasonable for a major event that concerns the life and death of the God Realm to be decided by duel on this five-element platform."


    Everyone was startled, and immediately figured out some flavors.


    Indeed, if Chisong Mountain has various rules and orders, it is understandable, after all, it is the place where the myriad Taos of God''s Domain originated.


    But the rules and regulations on the Five Elements Dao platform clearly have nothing to do with the natural rules and order, they are completely made by people!


    So, who is the person who makes the rules?


    oriole?


    Impossible, it is an incarnation of order and rules, how could it be possible to decide the rules of such a major event.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take another look at the Burning Buddha.


    What this old bald donkey is plotting is obviously not as simple as a battle to determine the way.


    Facing this question, Huang Que only said: "If you can become the master of the rules of Chisong Mountain, you will naturally know the secrets."


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    Sure enough, the formulation of this rule has another secret! !


    "Now, you can take out the five aggregates talisman on your body and draw lots."


    As the oriole said, it soared into the sky, flew out of the five-element platform, and stood far away on a five-color auspicious cloud.


    From its point of view, the total number of people participating in the Dao Ding battle this time is one hundred and forty-nine.


    If five people participate in a battle, only four people will participate in one of the grand battles, leaving one position vacant.


    However, this does not affect the final result.


    No matter how many vacancies there are, the battle must be carried on to the end.


    Immediately, everyone took out the Five Aggregates Talisman and sensed them with their minds and spirits.


    At the same time, mysterious and obscure power fluctuations flowed from the ancient five-element platform within a range of three thousand feet.


    Then, the results of the lottery appeared in the five-aggregation talisman in everyone''s hands.


    Su Yi looked at his lottery results, and played in the fifth round.


    boom!


    The Wuxing Dao platform roared, and an incredible scene appeared. The figures of the five strong players who were drawn in the first round disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the five directions of the Wuxing Dao platform.


    This Taoist platform is shaped like a lotus flower, and the five directions are like five lotus petals. Looking down from the sky, it can be seen that these five directions are respectively covered by five chaotic light rains of white, blue, black, red, and gold. One corresponds to the five elements.


    Su Yi looked up, and unexpectedly discovered that the Lantern Buddha appeared in the first round! !


    He stood in the area representing the "golden line", bathed in the golden chaotic light rain, with a calm and detached aura.


    Except for the Lantern Buddha, Su Yi didn''t know the other four, and their faces were unfamiliar, but he could tell that three of them came from the river of fate, and they were the real eternal masters of the Happy Realm.


    One is an ancient ascetic from the Shenzhou of Middle Earth, who is also the master of the Xiaoyao Realm.


    At this moment, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little curious. How powerful is this Dimden Buddha... just now?


    As an old enemy in the past and present, the Burning Lamp Buddha is undoubtedly the target that Su Yi most wants to kill.


    But Su Yi knew early on that this old bald donkey had a very special identity. He had suffered karmic obstacles on the long river of fate, so he fell from the eternal road and became the "Buddha" of this God''s Domain West Heavenly Spirit Mountain.


    As for the cultivation level of the Lantern Buddha when he was on the eternal path, Su Yi was not clear.


    But he was sure that the Lantern Buddha was different from before.


    As early as in the endless battlefield, killing the "old man with heart demon" by himself was tantamount to helping Burning Lamp Buddha cut off his karma.


    Since then, Lantern Buddha has been different from the past.


    In addition, Su Yi doubts very much that whether it is the Dimden Buddha, the Buddha of this life, or the Buddha of the future, these three old guys are very likely to be the same person themselves!


    Of course, this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    And now, maybe in this battle of determining the way, we can take a look at the details of the Burning Buddha!


    At this moment, all eyes were also focused on the Five Elements Platform. And at the foot of the mountain, there are also some eyes secretly paying attention to everything that happened here.

 Chapter 2680

    On the Five Elements Dao platform.


    The Burning Buddha stood quietly on the spot, his monk''s clothes were like iron, motionless.


    The other four Eternal Realms of Freedom and Unfettered Realm had extremely terrifying powers respectively.


    Some manifest the vision of the red dragon coiling around, and the light and rain are like fire.


    Some of them formed seals with their hands, and a mighty river was reflected behind them, boundless.


    Some fingers are like knives, with purple thunderclouds steaming above their heads.


    Some palms were clenched tightly, and between breaths, it sounded like wind and thunder resounding through the heaven and earth, and the qi and blood of the whole body were like boiling water.


    The four Xiaoyaojing, four different powers of the Dao, are all unwilling to reveal the mystery of the Dao at the eternal level.


    In the eyes of people in the Eternal Realm, the depth of cultivation can be seen only from the aura and power.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, at present, the only way to distinguish strength is by comparing momentum and power.


    He has not yet set foot in the Eternal Realm, does not move the essence of eternity, and does not know the mystery of the Happy Realm.


    However, some clues can be roughly judged based on years of honed combat experience and eyesight.


    At the same time, he compared himself with himself in his heart to try to figure out the strengths and weaknesses with these Eternal Realm characters.


    boom!


    The great battle broke out suddenly, and the four ascetics unexpectedly coincided with each other, and they all went to kill Lantern Buddha alone.


    "Wonderful! Good eyesight!"


    Someone secretly admired.


    The older people are, the clearer they are that the one who is most likely to be underestimated in this first round of competition is the unobtrusive Lantern Buddha.


    The most dangerous one is also this monk with special background and identity.


    The four ascetics came from different camps, but it was obvious that their eyesight and combat experience were very good, and they had reached a tacit agreement before the start of the war, and they had to deal with the most threatening Burning Buddha first!


    Burning Buddha stood on the spot, and his feet were as motionless as if they had taken root.


    Even if the four Xiaoyaojing characters came to kill him together, there was no change in his expression.


    Until the great supernatural powers displayed by the four ascetics rushed towards them, the Burning Buddha suddenly clasped his hands together, and whispered a sentence from his lips:


    "Death is a crossing."


    Four words, when each word resounds, it is like a ethereal Sanskrit sound resounding.


    In the void, the red dragon wailed and collapsed, the great river crumbled and dried up, the sword intent that turned into a thundercloud disappeared, and the boiled blood suddenly became cold...


    Four words, when each word is sounded, it destroys a peerless great supernatural power that contains eternal wonderful truth.


    When the four words fell, the joint blow of the four Xiaoyaojing was completely disintegrated.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Before waiting for a response, the dignified and compassionate voice of the Lantern Buddha sounded again:


    "The past is empty."


    boom!


    Inside the three-thousand-foot five-element platform, the figures of the four existences in the Free and Unfettered Realm were submerged one by one by the endless Buddha light.


    The strange thing is that the four of them didn''t show any expressions of panic, despair, or resignation. They didn''t even struggle, and they turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant.


    In situ, there are only four bright and dazzling eternal light clusters left.


    That is the eternal origin of the existence of the four Xiaoyaojing!


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    Everyone looked different, or dignified, or shocked, or in a trance, or unbelievable.


    vary.


    In one sentence, eight characters, without moving in place, killing four opponents in the blink of an eye! !


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    No one could have imagined that this old monk with a mysterious and special origin would be so terrifying once he made a move.


    No one was left alive, and all the opponents who were fighting for the front were killed with one blow! !


    "Death is a crossing, the past is empty, if you want to become a true Buddha, hell is empty... So it is you old monk."


    Di E suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes glowed with a mysterious light, as if he could see the roots of the Die Die Buddha.


    "The ''Suppression of Prisons in the Past'' by Lingshan Ancestral Court really deserves its reputation."


    There are also elders who express their emotions, igniting the power of inheritance used by the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    There is commotion in the field, and on the long river of fate, who can not know that in the eternal hell, the ancestral court of Lingshan is the first Buddhist orthodoxy?


    In that Buddhist school, there is a Buddha who is like the emperor of heaven, with a Zen mind like the sky, who protects the Buddhist school for thousands of generations!


    "This old bald donkey has indeed become completely different from before."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    In the past, the status and status of the Dieng Buddha was not as good as that of Di E, and the world regarded him as the God Lord of the peak of Nine Refinements.


    But now, with him killing four Eternal Realm figures with a single sentence, who would dare to look at him in the same way as before?


    "Small tricks should not be praised by you."


    The Lantern Buddha flicked his fingers, and the four eternal sources flew out and landed in front of Die, "If you are interested in Taoist friends, you can eat them."


    At the foot of the mountain before, Die killed the eternal figure with yellow hair and purple clothes, and devoured his eternal source.


    But now, the Lantern Buddha, like a merciful Buddha, sent the eternal origin left behind by his opponent to Die.


    "A person of lofty ideals will not drink water from stolen springs, and this seat will not eat food from cheap ones."


    With a wave of Di''e''s sleeve, the four eternal sources shattered and dissipated, completely disappearing.


    "Why did you destroy it?"


    The Lantern Buddha sighed softly.


    "With impure intentions, it is considered a kindness for me not to kill you."


    Die said coldly.


    This is not called giving gifts, but charity!


    Not to mention that for no reason, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Dimeng Buddha did this, it was humiliating him face to face!


    However, Di''e also knew in his heart that the reason why Lantern Buddha did this must be because he had broken his roots by opening his mouth before, and this old monk would "retaliate with a tooth for a tooth".


    Burning Buddha shook his head, said nothing, and walked out of the Five Elements Platform.


    He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he didn''t return to the place where he was standing, but stopped when he was close to Su Yi''s ten feet.


    At this time, the ascetics who determined the way for the second battle had appeared on the Five Elements Dao platform, kicking off the curtain of the battle.


    Among these five ascetics, Su Yi only knew one, Huang Yanleng!


    When the big battle is staged, it immediately enters the most intense fighting.


    Because they cannot use external force and treasures, all five of them fight with their own strength, and all of them use the strongest inheritance and eternal rules they have mastered.


    The battle was very intense. Unlike the first battle, this second battle was completely a melee.


    The five people fight each other and become enemies with each other, but it is the most dangerous and the ending is the most unpredictable.


    Everyone watched from outside the altar, chatted occasionally, and they were very calm, far more than just losing their composure and exclaiming because of the big battle that took place on the altar.


    On the contrary, it seems that these people are too ignorant.


    In fact, many of the powerful people present today have cultivations far above the Happy Realm, and because they are bound by the river of fate, they appear as avatars comparable to the Happy Realm.


    In their eyes, they have seen many fights at the level of Happy and Unfettered Realm.


    Unless they decide the outcome with a single word like the Lantern Buddha, they will be impressed. No matter how fierce the other fights are, they will not be shocked and lose their composure.


    However, it is different for Su Yi.


    He has killed many pseudo-eternals, as well as the willpower and avatars of many Eternal Realm characters.


    Only the Eternal Taoist Lord of the Happy Realm has not been killed.


    Even, they have hardly seen many battles of this level.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the big scuffle between Huang Yanleng and the five of them was the most rare.


    Far from being comparable to the battle where Lantern Buddha killed the other four opponents.


    Because, through such a big melee, Su Yi had a complete, intuitive, and clear understanding of what is meant by the Happy Realm, and what is meant by the combat power that can be mastered at this level!


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he can draw inferences from one instance and confirm it with his current morality one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Su thinks, what about the poor monk''s battle?"


    Suddenly, the Burning Buddha asked suddenly.


    The battle was fierce, and the voice was rumbling, so that the question of the Dieng Buddha was only noticed by a few people.


    "Excellent, I can''t see through."


    Su Yi responded calmly, "I''m not sure how much you used to kill those four people. I have to say that you are indeed completely different from before."


    Burning Buddha was startled, as if he didn''t expect Su Yi to answer so truthfully.


    Immediately, he said with emotion; "You used to not answer like this."


    In the past, whether it was Yi Daoxuan, Li Fuyou, or Su Yi in front of him, they might have different personalities, but they were all so arrogant and conceited.


    Words and demeanor are as intimidating as the edge of a sword.


    But now, Su Yi is like a sword hidden in a box, with arrogance restrained in his heart, he no longer sees any conceit, and even his words are so humble and without sharpness.


    Such a change, on the contrary, surprised and surprised Burning Buddha, and gave birth to an unspeakable vigilance in his heart.


    The most terrifying thing is not showing the mountains and not showing the water.


    Just like the calm sea with no waves, it seems ordinary, but who knows how terrible waves are hidden in the bottom of the sea?


    "The Dao is changing, and people should also change, as long as the heart of the Dao remains unchanged, it is enough."


    Su Yi said casually, he was still watching the battle, observing the details of every Xiaoyaojing attack.


    "There are thousands of changes, but the heart of the Tao is the same. This statement is very good."


    Burning Buddha whispered, "As an old enemy who has fought for tens of thousands of years, I only hope that you will die under my hands, not in the hands of others."


    His expression was calm and solemn, and he appeared to be extremely serious and sincere.


    Su Yi was stunned, then shifted his eyes, looked at the burning Buddha not far away, and said: "I heard that Buddhism is the most concerned about cause and effect. Back then, I helped you cut off karma and you are what you are today, but you keep saying that you want to kill me. I, too, am not authentic."


    For the first time, there was a smile on the lips of Burning Lamp Buddha, "Killing you is to end karma, sever vengeance, and settle right and wrong, and I insist on wanting you to die in my hands, just to repay you for cutting karma for me back then." .��


    He also looked at Su Yi, "In my eyes, those people are not worthy of killing you no matter how high their morals are."


    Not far away, there was a laughing sound.


    It''s Xiao Jian.


    He didn''t say anything, but he looked over, and he obviously heard what Burning Buddha said.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    The Burning Buddha ignored this, and stood there quietly, motionless like a mountain.


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine, and suddenly felt that today''s wine tasted extraordinarily good, and the alcohol was extraordinarily strong.


    At this moment, an inexplicable pride arose in his heart, and his chest was agitated, wanting to pick a few more good heads in this battle of determining the way!


    ����There will be a five-shift within this week.

 Chapter 2681

    The second round of confrontation soon came to an end.


    The winner in the end was Huang Yanleng.


    This peerless woman from the long river of fate is bleeding all over her body at this moment, her robe is torn, and there are many wounds on her crystal white skin, which is shocking.


    But the eyes of everyone outside the venue looked at her almost with surprise.


    In this scuffle, Huang Yanhan severely wounded three opponents and killed two of them, showing extremely fierce and domineering combat power.


    Her true self is at the level of "God Tour" in the second realm of eternity. Although the avatar of Dao at this moment can only display the strength at the level of Xiaoyaojing, it has the terrifying momentum of pushing the same realm.


    Two of her opponents this time are Dao clones of old monsters at the level of "Jiwu" in the third eternal realm.


    However, both of them lost to Huang Yanleng in the end.


    The most touching thing is that Huang Yanleng killed a powerhouse in the Free and Unfettered Realm who appeared as his true self, but a rare genius from the Heavenly Emperor-level force "Seven Demons Heavenly Court".


    Although the seniority is very low, and the time for proving the eternity is not long, but it is extremely famous. The talent, root, and foundation of the Dao can be called the top choice, and it can be called the leader in Xiaoyaojing.


    But this "leading" character is also dead!


    Who can''t be moved by all this?


    "Cang Lingzi, if you are upset that I will kill you geniuses from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, you can kill me if you have a chance to confront me in the next battle of Dao Determination."


    When walking down the Five Elements Dao platform, Huang Yan spoke coldly, with sharp words.


    Cang Lingzi said indifferently: "My nephew''s skills are not as good as others, so he will die when he dies. I can still afford to lose. However, if there is a chance to compete with you, I will indeed avenge him."


    Huang Yanhan stretched out her thumb, wiped off the blood stains on her lips, and said nothing more.


    After walking out of the Five Elements Dao platform, she began to heal her injuries.


    The avatar of the Dao is different from the power of will. It has flesh and blood, energy and spirit, and has the Dao beside it. Except that it does not have the strength of the deity, it is no different from the deity.


    "Although this woman''s mouth is as sharp as a knife, it has to be said that her behavior is the brightest."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    At the same time, he was also very emotional.


    So far, the two rounds of the battle for determination have ended, and a total of three Xiaoyaojing strongmen who appeared in the form of their own bodies were killed.


    Five Dao clones were destroyed.


    The fighting was dire.


    If it happened in God''s Domain, it would have already caused a great sensation.


    After all, it is the eternal existence that dies! !


    In the eyes of ascetics in the realm of the gods, eternity stands high above the river of fate, and it is an existence that immortal gods can only look up to.


    Most ascetics who don''t know the mysteries of the Eternal Realm even think that since it is eternal, it means immortality and eternal existence.


    It is completely unkillable!


    In fact, although this kind of cognition is one-sided, it also has some truth.


    Because as long as the characters in the Eternal Realm do not suffer from karma, they can indeed be immortal and live forever.


    However, only those who understand the way of eternity know that eternal characters are not immortal!


    Those who are in charge of the eternal law, as long as they overwhelm opponents of the same level on the Dao, they can destroy their Dao body, shatter their souls, and seize their Dao!


    Immortality?


    If you take away the eternal rules you have mastered, can you still not die?


    Like in the first round of the battle, the Lantern Buddha killed four opponents, leaving four eternal sources in the field.


    This is "Seizing the Way".


    The same was true for the four opponents that Huang Yanleng defeated in the second round.


    Killing Eternal only destroys the body and spirit of the Tao, and cannot kill the other party at all, you must seize the Tao!


    The difference between killing the avatar of the Dao and killing the deity is that the former can only take away part of the eternal source, while the latter takes away all the eternal source.


    Yu Chiyang''s avatar of the Great Dao was killed twice by Su Yi, and his deity also knew that if he was killed again, he would suffer from karma, because he couldn''t bear the loss of the eternal source.


    To put it simply, in the eyes of characters under eternity, the eternal realm is immortal.


    But in the eyes of the same people in the Eternal Realm, life and death can be determined by judging the level by the great way!


    Just as Su Yi was thinking about it, the third round of battle on the avenue was staged.


    Su Yi didn''t know any of the five people on stage.


    For everyone present, this fight can be described as lackluster.


    Because in the end, although the winner was finally decided, none of the losers died.


    The winner was also covered in injuries. At the end of his battle, the reason why he was able to survive to the end was not because he was stronger than other opponents, but because he was lucky in such a big melee.


    However, for Su Yi, this battle gave him a better understanding of the first eternal realm "Xiaoyaojing".


    The same is the Eternal Taoist Lord of the Happy Realm, and their strengths are also different.


    When you don''t use external force and foreign objects, and only fight your own strength, the stronger the eternal law you master, the stronger your combat power will be.


    To put it simply, the quality of the Eternal Law played a key role in the strength of each of them.


    If the ranks of the Eternal Laws are the same, what they are fighting for is their own talent, background, Taoism and magical powers, and combat experience.


    For example, in charge of a supreme supernatural power, such as occupying a great advantage in a duel of the same level.


    However, for Su Yi, what he was thinking about was not these, but after understanding these, how to kill these opponents with the combat power of the immortal level!


    Even he himself has to admit that at the immortal level, it is too difficult to achieve this step.


    It''s like a natural moat stands there, insurmountable!


    This is why there is a saying that "eternity is ahead, the highest is unattainable".


    For any immortal character, if he does not set foot in the eternal realm, he is doomed to only look up at each other, and cannot cross the huge gap between them, which is comparable to the chasm of heaven.


    However, Su Yi is different.


    His immortal path is completely different from ancient and modern.


    In addition, the avenue he is in charge of and the foundation of his whole body can''t be measured by the ruler of "immortal realm"!


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Witnessing one battle after another to determine the way, and to prove the way of self again, there is only one thought in Su Yi''s mind����


    The moat between eternity and immortality is not unbreakable!


    If not in the past, then start with yourself, and be the first person in the world to break the moat!


    When thinking about it, the fourth round of the battle for the right path has already been staged.


    This time, Su Yi finally saw an acquaintance����


    Wang Zhiwu!


    That handsome boy in gray with a mysterious origin and a book of legends in hand.


    This guy had been walking in God''s Domain very early on, and had suffered more than one big loss under Su Yi''s hands.


    Until now, Su Yi felt that this guy was a bit exaggerated and foolish, and it didn''t fit the title of "Lord of Legends".


    But when the fourth round of the Dao-defining battle took place, Su Yi realized that his thinking was too simple.


    Wang Zhiwu is very strong!


    When he started, countless runes that looked like pages of a book appeared all over his body, and each page of runes was crystal clear gold, condensed from brilliant and magnificent eternal rules.


    Following his strike, the countless runes were like an army of millions of swords, driving straight in, mighty and mighty, destroying the dead.


    In just a moment, four opponents who were determined to fight for the front were eliminated in one go!


    At that scene, many old guys outside the venue stared blankly.


    "Tai Wei Tian Talisman, no wonder he dared to bark in front of me. It turns out that he got lucky and mastered the law of the great road that directly points to fate."


    Die snorted coldly.


    Too small talisman!


    To put it simply, it is a supreme supernatural power condensed by the law of too small.


    As soon as Di E said this, there was a shock in the field, and some old monsters couldn''t help being moved, as if they finally understood.


    On the long river of fate, the eternal level of the Dao Law is divided into different ranks and orders, which is extremely complicated.


    But to simplify the complexity, if it is roughly divided, it can be divided into nine levels.


    The first level is the most, and the ninth level is the last.


    The first-order eternal law is also called the supreme law.


    And the law of too small is ranked second!


    It is the strongest eternal law under the first-level supreme law! !


    "The way of eternity, the first level is the rarest, and the second level is also hard to find. They are all eternal laws that can directly point to fate. I never thought that this guy Wang Zhiwu has hidden it so deeply that he has mastered the micro law."


    Some elders whispered.


    On the long river of fate, how vast and boundless, there are countless eternal rules distributed.


    However, most of the eternal rules are incomplete.


    Only the complete eternal law is eligible to be judged high or low.


    Even the ninth-level eternal law from the lowest level is extremely precious and rare. It is the law of the great way that most eternal people need to work hard to find and temper.


    Generally speaking, the eternal laws of the seventh to ninth levels are within reach of every eternal person who works hard.


    From the sixth level to the fourth level, most of the eternal laws have been controlled by those eternal forces.


    And the eternal law from the third level to the first level is also called the top level law that involves the mystery of fate.


    Each kind is extremely rare, and can only be seen in those real Dao giants and Dao ancestral forces.


    Especially the first level, known as the most powerful law, in the long river of fate, it is definitely a rare event in ten thousand years!


    "The law of being too small... I remember that this kind of eternal avenue is not in the hands of the red-robed emperor? Could it be..."


    Someone seemed to realize something, and there was a subtle change in the way they looked at Wang Zhiwu.


    It''s no wonder that everyone present was surprised. Although Wang Zhiwu is the master of the legend, in the long river of fate, he is not really a big enough to "top the sky".


    But who can imagine that this guy has mastered an eighth-order eternal law quietly, which is completely beyond people''s expectations.


    Facing all of this, Wang Zhiwu smiled and cupped his hands, "I''m making you laugh at the small tricks!"


    After all, he leisurely walked down the Five Elements Platform.


    Anyone can see that this guy is full of ambition, in? Se!


    "Is this the real Wang Zhiwu? It seems that I really underestimated him before."


    Su Yi thought about it.


    He was absolutely convinced that if it wasn''t for the battle of Dao determination today, Wang Zhiwu would never have shown his true strength at all!


    "Su Yi, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Xiao Jian said suddenly, "I have a hunch that this battle will be very unusual." There was a smile on his lips, and a trace of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 2682

    Not only Xiao Jian, but most of the eyes present at the moment were looking at Su Yi.


    Everyone knows that in the fifth round of the duel, Su Yi, the only immortal character present, will appear!


    "Your path of immortality can easily suppress and kill false eternity. This kind of heaven-defying combat power is also extremely rare in the long river of fate, and it is rare in the ages."


    Huang Yan said coldly, "If I can kill an Eternal Person in the Happy Realm this time, I, Huang Yan, will not say anything else, and will not pursue the past grievances, and will take the initiative to apologize to you."


    Yu Chiyang''s eyes were serious, and he said with a smirk: "Su Yi, you must not die in this battle!"


    In this fifth round of Dao Determination, there are two people from their Nantian Dao Court.


    "I have a hunch that since you dare to come, you must have something to rely on. As an enemy, I hope you will not stop here."


    Lu Shi smiled.


    Di''e''s eyes were indifferent and he didn''t say a word.


    The Lantern Buddha is like an old monk who enters meditation and does not listen or ask.


    And most of the people present looked different, whether they were expecting, excited, or curious.


    No one would be so stupid as to think that Su Yi''s coming to the battle to determine the Dao was reckless.


    It''s just that no one can imagine how Su Yi, who is an immortal figure, can survive in such a five-person duel.


    This is almost impossible.


    The moat of eternity has been stretched for an unknown amount of time in the long past and present. It is like a moat. There have been many amazing, talented and brilliant people who have impacted, shaken, and tried to cross it.


    But all failed.


    This is like an iron law that no one can break!


    Can Su Yi do it?


    It cannot be said that there is no hope.


    He is in charge of reincarnation, holds the fire of the era, has been reincarnated and rebuilt many times, and has created many incredible miracles in the realm of the gods.


    Everyone knows that the Taoism of this young man in the Immortal Realm cannot be measured by the level of his realm.


    Perhaps, he really has hope to challenge this natural moat?


    However, hope is doomed to be very small!


    Because the battle of the Dao is not a one-on-one fight, but a scuffle between five people! !


    Anyone who uses their toes knows that when Su Yi appears in such a duel, he will be targeted by four opponents together!


    With one against four, what can we use to win?


    Su Yi ignored those voices.


    He just put away the flagon and said: "Ten thousand years is too long, seize the day and night, I have been waiting for this time... for a long time."


    The sound was still reverberating, and there was a roar from the Five Elements Dao Platform, and the figures of Su Yi and the other four ascetics disappeared in place.


    The next moment, none of them appeared in different areas of the Five Elements Platform.


    The place where Su Yi stands, according to the five elements, is "soil", which is golden in color.


    Among the five elements, soil is the mother of all sources, carrying virtues and nourishing all spirits.


    In terms of the five virtues, Huang is the emperor, who is at the center and controls the four directions.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared there, he was immediately enveloped by a thick and majestic Wutu Daoguang, and the figure quietly had a majestic charm.


    At the same time, Su Yi clearly felt that the Five Elements Dao platform under his feet was covered with a thick and original aura of chaos, which gave people an unshakable feeling.


    In fact, no matter how terrifying the power of destruction is in the battle on the Five Elements Dao Platform, it cannot shake the Dao Platform in the slightest.


    At this time, the other four ascetics were standing in other positions. They were three men and one woman, two were the Eternal Dao Masters of the Xiaoyao Realm, and two were the avatars of the old guy.


    Among them, a tall and thin man wearing a jade crown and a feather coat, and a beautiful woman with a plump body and a cold face came from Nantian Taoist Court.


    The former name is "Songjue".


    The latter is named "Pinggu".


    All of them are the eternal Taoist masters of the Happy Realm appearing as their true deities.


    The other two were a mighty middle-aged man with swallow jaws and a tiger beard and a stout figure, and the other was a young man in yellow with a jade tree facing the wind and long sleeves.


    They are all avatars of great figures.


    The mighty middle-aged man is an opponent Su Yi is very familiar with, Huo Yunhu!


    From the Wuliang Imperial Palace, he participated in the battle of Wujie Mountain, but the Huo Yunhu who appeared at that time was just a will body.


    But now Huo Yunhu is the avatar of Dao.


    However, it was the man in yellow with big sleeves who looked like a young man who really caught the attention of everyone present.


    Luo Baiting!


    A "Boundless Silence" swordsman who walked out of the Eternal Heaven, an unrivaled figure on the eternal road.


    He is famous for his swordsmanship.


    The most important thing is that Luo Baiting was once one of Jiang Wuchen''s top ten generals, and he has the reputation of "Jade Tree Sword Master".


    And Jiang Wuchen is the second Su Yi!


    However, those old fellows in the arena all know that Luo Baiting is now serving under the command of Master Xie Jian.


    At this moment, before making a move, Luo Baiting suddenly said:


    "My name is Luo Baiting, Lord Shangjiang Wuchen, here today, I will live and die with you!"


    Every single word, like the edge of a sword drawn out of its sheath, shocks the world with its murderous aura.


    Su Yi glanced at this person, and said: "Make it clear, is your master Jiang Wuchen or Xie Jianzun."


    Luo Baiting looked calm, and said: "If you kill you, the Lord will be able to restore the power of this deity, and will no longer be regarded as an ''evil sword master'' by the Eternal Heaven Realm."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "If I were Jiang Wuchen, I might spare your life, but... now I''m not."


    boom!


    The voice was still reverberating, Songjue and Pinggu of Nantian Taoist Court directly shot without saying a word.


    Pine Jue Yuguan Plumage, tall and thin figure showing a hundred feet high Dao Dharma, holding the sun in one hand, and stepping on a thunder snake.


    With the formation of his right hand seal, this Dharma image suddenly seemed to come alive, shouted angrily, swung a big sun in his hand, and smashed it at Su Yi viciously.


    The way is like the god of heaven, turning the sun around!


    This is the supreme inheritance of Nantian Taoist Court, powerful and boundless, with one blow, it not only bombards the opponent''s Taoist body and avenue, but also suppresses the opponent''s state of mind and soul.


    At the same time, Ping Gu, a plump and beautiful woman, pointed her fingers, and thirty-three divine rainbows shot out of the sky.


    Every divine rainbow turned into an ancient sacred mountain surrounded by laws, and it was suppressed like mountains and seas.


    Thirty-three mountains!


    It is also a supernatural power with great power and boundless dominance. Every mountain has the power to shake the enemy in the same land. Thirty-three mountains are stacked together, and the power is also rising like a pile of tides.


    It is a veritable bottom-of-the-box killer move!


    The two Eternal Dao Masters of the Free and Unfettered Realm of the Nantian Taoist Court had no reservations at the moment they made their moves, and they directly killed them.


    This scene made countless people''s eyelids twitch, and they all held their breath and stared at Su Yi.


    Facing such a pincer attack, how should Su Yidang respond?


    As soon as this idea popped up in his mind, he saw Su Yi''s figure standing still, his sleeves bulging, and his right hand wrapped in the cuff protruding from the scabbard like the edge of a sword.


    This moment��


    Su Yi''s aura suddenly changed!


    Before him, he was plain and unremarkable, as simple as a stone, just like an ordinary person in the world.


    People can''t see the depth at all.


    But at this moment, he was like a dragon coming out of an abyss. On that tall and straight figure, there was a terrifying sword power that dominated the sky and jedi, soaring into the sky, stirring among the five-color auspicious clouds.


    Around the body, the sword intent is like an abyss, and the sword power is like a prison!


    The change at that moment made the pupils of countless people shrink, as if suddenly seeing a round of bright and scorching sun in the dark night, their eyes were stung before they could see clearly.


    boom! !


    Only a small group of people were not affected, and they could clearly see that while Su Yi''s power changed, his right hand protruding from his cuff was already striking out in the air like the edge of a sword.


    The scorching sun that was smashed by the Dao Dharma suddenly shattered like a mirror smashed by a boulder.


    According to the sword qi, the huge Dao dharma figure was cut through a hole, and countless cracks spread from around the hole. In the end, the hundred-foot-tall Dao dharma figure collapsed like a clay statue in a temple.


    Song Jue coughed up blood, his face was horrified.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s stabbing right hand turned, like a pen brush splashing ink, and swiped towards the sky.


    A mountain that fell from the sky was like tofu, split in the middle by a straight sword energy.


    The fracture is smooth.


    There are mountains after mountains.


    And that sword energy is going forward indomitably, splitting the mountains from bottom to top like a bamboo, as if it wants to kill the sky beyond the sky before giving up.


    Really go ahead!


    In the eyes of everyone, what Su Yi''s sword passed was like cutting tofu, breaking through thirty-three layers of mountains, leaving a deep sword mark in the five-color auspicious clouds deep in the sky.


    The sword mark is thirty thousand zhang long, and the sword''s might still lingers!


    Ping Gu, a plump and beautiful woman, trembled all over, as if struck by lightning, coughed up a mouthful of scarlet blood from her lips.


    That pretty face turned pale in an instant, and her eyes were full of astonishment and disbelief.


    Between the two swords, one horizontal and one vertical, almost in one go, first cut the Dao Dharma, and then cut the thirty-three mountains!


    Songjue and Pinggu, the two Eternal Taoist Lords of the Happy Realm who appeared as their real deities, were both wounded and coughing up blood! !


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, Luo Baiting accumulated sword intent all over his body, took a step forward, and was about to strike.


    Huo Yunhu''s figure moved in the air, and a blue thunder gang was set off in front of him, before he could make a move in the future.


    Outside the Five Elements Dao Stage, when the spectators were thinking about how much Su Yi should pay in order to withstand the full blow of the two Xiaoyaojing figures, such a scene happened!


    too fast!


    Destroy the dry and destroy the dead, everything is unbreakable!


    When the haze dissipated and the destructive torrent spread on the Five Elements Dao platform, people finally came back to their senses, without changing their colors.


    Su Yi''s two strikes broke all their predictions and imaginations.


    Before, almost everyone believed that Su Yi was powerless to shake the eternal moat in the case of a five-person melee.


    Also in the past, when they saw Song Jue and Ping Gu making a move, they immediately struck ruthlessly. Everyone thought that Su Yi had to retreat or pay a heavy price to bear such a blow.


    Before that, everyone believed that even if Su Yi survived the blow, Luo Baiting and Huo Yunhu would take the opportunity to kill him, and he would fall into a doomed situation.


    But all these predictions and assumptions were shattered by Su Yi''s two swords in one go!


    It also subverted their cognition! !


    Su Yi didn''t retreat, didn''t pay the price, and didn''t fall into doom. Instead, between the two swords, he broke the opponent''s ultimate move and injured the opponent. Shake eternity with an immortal body! !

 Chapter 2683

    Die narrowed his eyes.


    The Lantern Buddha is like a statue of Buddha, silent.


    Lu Shi patted the jade belt on his waist lightly, a look of unconcealable surprise appeared on the brow.


    Everyone can see that the two swords used by Su Yi have no eternal charm or aura.


    But it was such two swords that instantly wounded the two Eternal Beings in the Happy Realm!


    Xiao Jian laughed, as bright as the breeze and bright moon.


    Although this blow did not break the eternal iron law of beheading with immortal power, it can definitely be called a shock!


    Yu Chiyang''s face was ugly and his eyes were dark.


    Songjue and Pinggu were wounded during the battle, which also surprised him and made him furious.


    The same was true for other people present, who were shocked by the peerless style of these two swords.


    On the stage of Five Elements Dao, Songjue and Pinggu suffered the most impact.


    Luo Baiting and Huo Yunhu hadn''t made a move yet, but at this moment they were secretly startled, and their expressions were much more serious.


    The young man in the green robe fluttering in the distance, the sword is full of heaven and earth, the sword is mighty, shaking eternity with his immortal body, it is too fierce!


    However, the shock is only a momentary thing.


    This is a fight for the right path, a life-and-death struggle, no one dares to neglect.


    "In Xiaoyaojing, the strength of the two of you is not enough."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He had observed the previous four rounds of the battle of determining the way, and in the previous blow, he had completely judged that Songjue and Pinggu, the two free and unfettered realms, could only be regarded as masters.


    However, it is not top-notch!


    "Shaking eternity is indeed an unprecedented feat, but you are definitely not qualified to kill eternity!"


    Song Jue said coldly.


    On him, Daoguang roared, and the injuries he suffered before disappeared in an instant.


    boom!


    He stepped forward, stretched his right arm, and punched out.


    Between punches, like an angry dragon soaring into the air, the strength of the fist brings out the eternal flame of overlord.


    The flame pierced through the void, and divine magic was vaguely reflected in it.


    On the other side, Pinggu grabbed it with his hand, and a cyan spear condensed by the eternal law emerged in his palm.


    On the spear, dots of blue light float like stars, dreamy and magnificent.


    At the moment Song Jue punched out, Ping Gu raised the spear in his hand, and the man followed the spear, flashing across the sky.


    Not to mention other things, only that kind of eternal divine power can easily crush those pseudo-eternal existences in this world.


    Not to mention, these two big figures in the Nantian Taoist Court are doing their best to fight ruthlessly at this moment.


    It''s like fighting for your life!


    Su Yi didn''t stand still.


    He walked as if he was stepping on a mysterious fist, he shifted his shape and position with a flick of his sleeve.


    Songjue''s overbearing punch was like a long dragon collapsing one by one.


    And Su Yi''s right hand had already been protruded, and his index finger was like the edge of a sword, touching a void.


    Ping Gu was holding a blue spear, and just came across the sky, and saw Su Yi like a prophet, with his index finger piercing the void where he was about to arrive like the edge of a sword.


    Her beautiful eyes were slightly fixed, but she did not back down, instead stabbing the blue spear in her hand fiercely.


    The fingertips touched the spearhead.


    Fingertips are as steady as a rock.


    The spear tip exploded inch by inch like a fragile bamboo, and even though the released terrifying killing power was enough to threaten an opponent of the same level, it couldn''t shake that finger at all.


    Seeing that the blue spear in his hand was only about a foot long, Ping Gu flicked his wrist, and was about to continue exerting strength.


    On Su Yi''s fingertips, a domineering sword power erupted like a flood breaking a dike.


    In an instant, it seemed to overwhelm the mountains.


    Ping Gu''s whole body was blown away, and the plump and graceful body was splashed with blood.


    Still the same as before, the two Xiaoyaojing teamed up and were easily defeated by Su Yi again.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Following the step of Su Yi''s foot, the figure came out of the sky like a white rainbow, his fingers were like swords, and he slashed towards Pinggu.


    Ping Gu''s figure burst into eternal divine brilliance, intertwined flames, flowing laws, condensing a round of bright and ethereal full moon.


    boom!


    The full moon is torn apart.


    Ping Gu''s figure was like a sharp arrow shot backwards, flying hundreds of feet away, a bloody sword mark was cut on his body, and his hair was disheveled.


    But before she could stand still, Su Yi had already killed him again.


    As fierce as the wind, domineering and boundless.


    "Condensation!"


    A shout rang out, and Song Jue charged from one side. Every step he took, his aura became fierce.


    When he took nine steps, the Thunder Snake, which was surrounded by nine laws and intertwined power, punched out with him.


    Nine Thunder Snakes roared out and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, Sha Xiang Pinggu''s figure remained unchanged.


    When the nine thunder snakes approached roaringly, they wrapped and trapped Su Yi''s figure in an instant.


    However--


    However, Su Yi didn''t seem to be affected, the forward figure didn''t show any stagnation, and he brought the nine thunder snakes to kill Pinggu together.


    There was a surprised sound from outside the arena.


    People with a discerning eye can instantly see that what Songjue is using is the unrivaled supernatural power "Thunder Snake Nine Breaks".


    Once entangled by those nine thunder snakes, he is destined to be bombarded by boundless thunder gangs!


    But Su Yi...it doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "die!"


    Song Jue let out a loud shout.


    boom! !


    The nine Thunder Snakes wrapped around Su Yi''s body exploded together, releasing a world-shattering power.


    Suddenly, endless thunder raged, and the entire Five Elements Dao Platform was flooded with raging destructive power.


    But beyond people''s expectations, the power released by those nine thunder snakes was terrifying, and they exploded on Su Yi''s body again, but they failed to shake Su Yi at all!


    When the sky collapses and the earth falls, I am the only one who is immortal!


    Ping Gu couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    She originally thought that even if Song Jue''s attack could not seriously injure Su Yi, it would be enough to stop Su Yi''s attack.


    But who would have thought that Su Yi had never suffered any influence, and came to kill her from the devastating thunderstorm torrent.


    boom! ! !


    In an instant, Ping Gu shot backwards, and his body hit the edge of the Five Elements Dao platform.


    The range of the Taoist platform is only three thousand feet, but at the edge of the Taoist platform, there is an invisible barrier formed by the source of chaos, which surrounds the entire Five Elements Taoist platform like a transparent wall.


    At this moment, Ping Gu was blasted onto the invisible barrier, her body was bloodied, her face was pale, and she was seriously injured!


    She looked at Su Yi''s beautiful eyes with horror.


    How could this guy be so tyrannical?


    Song Jue also felt chills in his heart.


    Before the "Thunder Snake Nine Breaks", even if they were in the same realm, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    But in front of Su Yi, this peerless supernatural power of eternal level is useless!


    But Song Jue had no time to think about it, Su Yi had already shot again, killing Ping Gu.


    Obviously intending to take down Pinggu in one go!


    "You two, are you going to look at it like this?"


    Song Jue''s face was livid, and he screamed loudly.


    As the battle progressed till now, neither Lei Yunhu nor Luo Baiting made a move.


    Lei Yunhu was expressionless and ignored it, his eyes were like lightning, staring at Su Yi.


    Luo Baiting said indifferently: "If you can''t do it, you can step back."


    The sound is still echoing.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise on the Five Elements Dao platform.


    It turned out that Su Yi had already struck again, splitting Pinggu into the air, his body was like broken porcelain, he was seriously injured and blood was flowing.


    Unrecognizable.


    She had no way to retreat, and was forced by Su Yi to the edge of the Taoist platform, surrounded by invisible barriers, and she couldn''t escape even if she wanted to.


    "Immortal can''t be cut forever? I don''t believe it."


    Su Yi raised his right hand, like raising a peerless and sharp Dao sword, with the power of the sword that oppresses people''s hearts.


    At this moment, Song Jue didn''t care about anything else, and came to rescue with all his strength.


    "go!"


    Song Jue growled lowly, a pair of sleeves fluttered, setting off three Dharma images, namely Lei Sun, Lei Yue, and Lei Xing.


    At the moment when this blow was released, Song Jue''s face turned pale, and his whole body was almost exhausted!


    Su Yi didn''t look back, turned his back to all this, and flicked his sleeve with his left hand.


    boom!


    The sword energy is like a storm, covering the sky and the sun, covering the stars, the sun and the moon, and it is mighty.


    And Su Yi''s right hand has already been slashed down with a sword.


    Ping Gu would not sit still and wait for death, as if she was stimulated by death, she did not hesitate to use a secret method of self-injury.


    "rise!"


    Ping Gu, with disheveled hair, screamed.


    A mountain of bloody corpses rises from the ground. There are countless corpses on the mountain, like purgatory, full of unspeakable horror.


    Boom! !


    At the same time as the earth-shattering collision sounded, a scream followed.


    Su Yi''s figure was shocked and stepped back.


    Visible to the naked eye, the mountain of bloody corpses was torn apart and exploded in front of Su Yi.


    And Su Yi was shaken out by that terrifying destructive power.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, and Pinggu could no longer be seen, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    At this moment, Lei Yunhu, who had never moved out, suddenly smiled and raised his right hand.


    boom!


    A dazzling cyan thunder condensed between his palms and fingers.


    Thunder like the sea, like the wrath of the sky.


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, Luo Baiting also drew out his sword, and a three-foot sword aura rose across the sky, and cut it out.


    However, he slashed towards Lei Yunhu!


    This sudden scene made Lei Yunhu''s expression suddenly change.


    The punch he had accumulated for a long time was originally prepared for Su Yi, and what he wanted was to kill him with one blow.


    But he didn''t even think that Luo Baiting, who clamored to be with Su Yi before the battle, would suddenly draw his sword at him at the critical moment of his attack!


    boom! !


    When there was no time left, Lei Yunhu''s figure moved and dodged to one side.


    Even so, he was still hit by the three-foot sword energy, breaking his shoulder and removing an arm.


    So much so that before his punch to Su Yi could truly release its power, the strength and power of the punch dimmed, and when it reached Su Yi, it dissipated with a bang.


    This series of actions happened almost instantaneously.


    Moments ago, Su Yi waved his sleeve to block Song Jue''s ultimate move, split the mountain of corpses with his sword, Ping Gu let out a scream, and Su Yi himself was knocked back by the power of the mountain of corpses collapsing.


    After a short while, Huo Yunhu thought he had seized the perfect opportunity and shot without hesitation, but was suddenly attacked by Luo Baiting with a three-foot sword energy, and one arm was cut off!


    Everything that happened in the blink of an eye was unimaginably fast, and it also surprised all the strong players in the external battle of Wuxingdaotai.


    Yes, they were shocked by Su Yi''s domineering attitude that drove Ping Gu to a desperate situation all the way.


    Some were shocked by Luo Baiting''s sudden assassination of Huo Yunhu.


    This series of variables is simply dizzying! Even Su Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, he didn''t expect Luo Baiting to attack Huo Yunhu instead of seizing that fleeting opportunity to kill himself!

 Chapter 2684

    The mountain of corpses collapsed, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    Song Jue''s face was livid, full of shock and anger.


    None of his killing moves could stop Su Yi, but was blocked by the opponent with a flick of his sleeve.


    And Pinggu''s self-destructive blow was also destroyed, and she fell to the edge of the five-element platform like a puddle of mud.


    The seven orifices are bleeding, and the delicate body is broken!


    Huo Yunhu had one arm broken, his face was gloomy, and he stared at Luo Baiting with unbearable anger.


    Luo Baiting held the three-foot sword energy in his hand, and smiled.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    In fact, no one knew that the reason why he was knocked back was not because of his lack of strength, but because of deliberation.


    The purpose is to sell a flaw and lure the snake out of its hole!


    Huo Yunhu was indeed fooled.


    But unfortunately, Luo Baiting made a move and blocked Huo Yunhu.


    Outside the Five Elements Dao platform, all the eyes looking at Su Yi have changed.


    At the very beginning, the two swords wounded Songjue and Pinggu, the two Eternal Dao Masters of the Happy Realm, making everyone realize that Su Yi''s fighting power on the immortal road was already able to shake the "eternal moat".


    This fact is shocking, but most people don''t think that Su Yi can really kill Eternal.


    Because it''s one thing to beat eternity, it''s another to kill.


    The reason why the natural moat is the natural moat is that it is an iron law that cannot be broken, and no one has done it since ancient times!


    But now, seeing that Su Yi''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, even Songjue and Pinggu can''t stand it together.


    When they saw Pinggu being seriously injured again and again until now paralyzed like mud, people''s hearts were shaken.


    Could it be... that the barrier between eternity and immortality is really possible to be broken?


    This is what shocked those old guys!


    As for Huo Yunhu being wounded by Luo Baiting, it was nothing.


    They don''t come from the same faction, and they''re in the same fight to determine the way. It''s not surprising that any variables will happen in such a melee.


    The audience was dead silent.


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    Burning Buddha squinted his eyes, as silent as before.


    Die put his hands behind his back and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xiao Jian clapped his hands and smiled, not hiding his joy.


    Yu Chiyang''s face was particularly gloomy and ugly, because Songjue and Pinggu came from the Nantian Taoist Court, how could he not be angry when he saw the miserable state of the two of them?


    Huang Yan rubbed the center of her brows coldly, she also did not expect that such an immortal Su Yi could go against the sky to such a degree.


    Without giving everyone a chance to think about it, Su Yi was dispatched again on the stage of the Five Elements Dao.


    The target is still Pinggu!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ping Gu sat there paralyzed, with disheveled hair and blood stained face.


    Her voice was hoarse, and she grinned, "I am in charge of the eternal foundation. Even if you destroy my body and soul, I can still come back to life and restore it to my original state!!"


    These words are not exaggerations, and this is also the fundamental reason why eternal characters cannot be killed by characters under eternity.


    "However, I have to admit that you are very powerful. In terms of strength, I am no match."


    Ping Gu said, "Look, I have surrendered generously, and from now on, you will surely have another record of suppressing the eternal characters of the Xiaoyao Realm in the Immortal Realm. How dazzling and brilliant, can you stop here?"


    In the fight on the Five Elements Dao stage, if the defeated person can''t hold on, he can admit defeat, but if he wants to quit the Dao stage, the winner needs to nod.


    For example, at this moment, Su Yi suppressed Pinggu to the ground, only when Su Yi nodded, would she have the chance to leave.


    Otherwise, you can only fight to the end, until you die!


    The point is that if an immortal like Su Yi can''t kill Ping Gu, he can only agree to let the other party withdraw in the end.


    Following Ping Gu''s words, many people''s expressions became strange.


    Song Jue was ready to fight, and did not rush to make a move.


    The same is true for Huo Yunhu and Luo Baiting.


    They seemed to be waiting for Su Yi''s decision.


    Su Yi''s decision was very simple, he almost didn''t think about it, he came to Pinggu and raised his right hand.


    Ping Gu sneered: "You can take action as much as you want, but don''t expect to destroy my Dao Xin through those means of insulting me. As long as my Dao Xin is not bad, no matter how much you humiliate and trample me, you can''t kill me!"


    "And with your immortal avenue, it is impossible to take away the eternal rules from me! This is the iron law of the avenue!"


    She sat there slumped, so miserable and embarrassed, but there was still disdain and contempt in her eyes.


    puff!


    The sword falls in hand.


    Ping Gu''s head rolled to the ground.


    The blood-stained pretty face still had a look of disdain, and he opened his mouth and said: "The body is destroyed, the soul is broken, the state of mind is not bad, and it will last forever! Your means are too far away!"


    When the voice reverberated, Pinggu''s Taoist body and soul could be seen shattered and dissipated with the naked eye, but there was an eternal source like the sun in the sky, dispersing the endless vitality of life.


    Immediately, an incredible scene appeared, when the eternal source circulated, Pinggu''s Taoist body and soul were reshaped!


    It''s just that they are all weak and fuzzy, unbearable like a wisp of smoke, but because of the eternal essence, Pinggu''s reshaped figure still gives people an eternal charm.


    Seeing this, many people showed strange expressions, looking at Su Yi with amusement and mockery.


    Many people also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This sword failed to kill Ping Gu! !


    In other words, Su Yi may crush Pinggu in terms of combat power, but he can''t really break through the eternal moat, and he can''t kill Pinggu, an eternal figure in the Happy Realm.


    This is the gap between eternity and immortality, just like the chasm of heaven, insurmountable!


    "See, you can''t."


    Ping Gu''s lips were full of thick sarcasm, "No matter how defiant and powerful you are, on this five-element platform, your power at the immortal level alone can''t kill me."


    As she spoke, she stretched her head towards Su Yi, pointing at her neck, "If you don''t believe me, try again?"


    Provocative.


    "How about I kill her for you?"


    Luo Baiting spoke suddenly.


    Ping Gu''s body froze suddenly.


    Song Jue said coldly: "Luo Baiting, if you don''t want to be destroyed, you''d better be mixed!"


    Huo Yunhu also glanced at Luo Baiting, "Slavery! Do you really think that Su Yi is your master, Jiang Wuchen? If Master Xie Jian sees it, he will guarantee that you are a bastard who is worse than killing your dog!"


    Luo Baiting didn''t care, and stared at Su Yi, "I can join hands with you to kill other people first, and we will decide whether to live or die."


    In a word, Yu Chiyang''s expression on the sidelines became gloomy.


    But Su Yi shook his head, "It''s not necessary."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand suddenly, and slapped Pinggu who was waiting there with her neck stretched out.


    Snapped!


    The slap was crisp and bright.


    Ping Gu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Just that much energy? Useless trash!"


    The voice was still echoing, but her smile suddenly froze, her eyes widened, she stared at Su Yi, and opened her mouth to say something.


    But at this moment, her newly condensed Taoist body and spirit quietly disintegrated.


    What is even more shocking is that her eternal source, which is like the sun in the sky, has dimmed at this moment.


    As if losing its vitality, under the gaze of all the horrified, bewildered, and puzzled eyes, that eternal source completely melted away like a burning candle!


    When people die, the lights go out.


    For the eternal characters, the disappearance of the eternal source also means real death!


    When witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    There was no sound in the arena.


    Needle drop can be heard.


    Whether it was Di E, Lantern Buddha, Lu Shi, or other big figures with terrifying backgrounds present, they were also stunned.


    With a fluttering slap, Ping Gu, who was still clamoring before, just disappeared like this?


    How is this possible! ?


    How could the eternal iron law be broken by immortality?


    This has brought too much impact on people, just like witnessing the most bizarre and outrageous things in the world, it is difficult to accept for a while.


    "Dead? Why is this happening? The eternal power controlled by Gu Ping has clearly not been deprived!"


    Some people are in a daze.


    The most common way to kill eternity is to "seize the Tao"! With the power of the Dao of the eternal level, deprive the opponent of the eternal way, so that the opponent can be completely killed.


    "If there is no accident, her state of mind should be destroyed. When her state of mind is broken, all ways are empty, just like a lamp is extinguished!"


    Xiao Jian whispered.


    "impossible!"


    Someone categorically said, "The state of mind at the eternal level is nourished by the eternal dao light. It is like rooted in the mother land, and it is endless. Unless it suffers from karma, no one can completely destroy it."


    This is indeed true. The state of mind at the eternal level is difficult to be shaken by external forces and objects. Even if it suffers a shock, it can be repaired by the eternal Daoguang, and it will continue to live forever.


    "But what''s going on here?"


    Some old people were in a trance, unbelievable, "Could it be that he used external force?"


    On the five-color auspicious clouds in the distance, the oriole, who had never spoken, said coldly, "If he used external force, he would have been backlashed by the chaotic original power of the Five Elements Dao Platform!"


    After a pause, it said: "I said it before, if you don''t believe me, you can use external force to try!"


    Suddenly, everyone became more and more suspicious.


    And on the Five Elements Dao stage, seeing Ping Gu die strangely under a slap, Song Jue froze all over, and was also shocked, with chills coming down his back.


    Huo Yunhu''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    The smile on Luo Baiting''s face disappeared, and his brows were furrowed.


    They also didn''t see what kind of power Su Yi used in this slap to actually kill an eternity! !


    "Does this mean that my brother Su has broken the iron law of the past and the present at this moment, breaking the gap between eternity and immortality?"


    The Legendary Lord Wang Zhiwu murmured.


    A few words, like a storm of wind and thunder, set off a stormy sea in everyone''s heart.


    Indeed, at this time today, Su Yi, an immortal, killed an eternity without using external force! !


    This seems to be just killing one person, but it actually broke a natural moat that no one has been able to break through since ancient times!


    This is the most shocking.


    Those big figures present all come from the long river of fate, and many of them come from the emperor-level orthodox lineage. How could it be possible that they don''t understand the meaning of this matter?


    If it is placed on the long river of fate, it is destined to set off a big storm, which will startle those heavenly emperors!


    In fact, Di E, who had been seized by E Tiandi''s wisp of consciousness, was indeed shocked at this moment, and his indifferent face became flickering at this moment.


    On the Dao platform, Su Yi rubbed his fingers lightly, and said: "I just said that the eternal generation is not unkillable."


    ����Well, it''s five o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 2685

    The atmosphere was oppressive, and the surrounding fields were silent.


    It is difficult for everyone to calm down for a long time.


    Before Ping Gu died, her posture was very disdainful and arrogant. Even if her body and soul were broken, she still had a superior attitude.


    This is not stupid, but in the ancient and modern world, the eternal moat has never been broken!


    Just like ordinary people in the world, they don''t believe that the sky will collapse, let alone believe that when the sky collapses, they will be crushed to death.


    Therefore, Ping Gu is so confident.


    Therefore, when she was slapped to death with a slap, those eternal figures present would lose their composure and be shocked.


    "It looks like we''re in danger."


    Holding the three-foot sword energy in his hand, Luo Baiting spoke softly.


    "Scared?"


    Huo Yunhu sneered, "Why don''t you let me break your arm now and admit defeat? Don''t worry, I promise to give you a chance to admit defeat."


    He still hasn''t forgotten the surprise attack by Luo Baiting just now.


    According to the rules of determining the way and fighting for the front, it is indeed possible to do this. If the skills are not as good as others, and you take the initiative to admit defeat, as long as the opponent agrees, you can leave from the Five Elements Dao Platform.


    Otherwise, you can only fight to the end.


    "If you want to kill Su Yi, you should cooperate sincerely instead of hating each other like now!"


    Song Jue''s face was ashen.


    Ping Gu''s death greatly stimulated him, and when he faced Su Yi again, his mood was completely different.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s nothing more than being destroyed as a clone of the Dao."


    Luo Baiting said casually, "But you, Songjue, are different. If you die, you are really dead."


    Song Jue''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    Luo Baiting said: "If you want to survive, why don''t you let me slash the sword and then surrender obediently, I will not kill them all, let you have a chance to withdraw, although it is embarrassing, but it can save your life after all, it is a tricky way."


    Everyone: "..."


    Outside the Five Elements Dao Stage, Yu Chiyang sternly said: "Consider the way, retreat is death! Songjue, if you dare to do something that insults the sect, even if you leave the Five Elements Dao Stage alive, I will kill you!! "


    In today''s battle, I don''t know how many eyes are watching.


    If Songjue withdraws from the battle in order to save his life, their Nantian Taoist Court will become a big laughingstock in the long river of fate.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I, Songjue, have no other skills, but I have never been afraid to fight!"


    Song Jue spoke in a deep voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was not in a hurry to act, so he couldn''t help nodding his head at this moment and said: "That''s very good."


    He took a step forward, and his figure was floating like a wind, neither fast nor slow, but his aura was already firmly locked on Songjue''s body like overwhelming.


    Song Jue let out a low shout and rushed out.


    In an instant, his Taoist body suddenly ignited, shining brightly, his vitality was crazily passing away, and his power was rising steadily.


    "Burn my Dao blood, burn my divine essence, kill me!"


    Song Jue pinched her palms and fingers, and cast a supernatural power at the cost of damaging her own Taoism, and did not hesitate to go all out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    boom!


    A piece of bright Dao Guang condensed into the seal of Dao, and slapped Su Yi fiercely.


    Such a desperate blow changed the color of many Xiaoyaojing people outside the arena. If it were them, they would not dare to show their edge.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not retreat.


    His figure paused, his five fingers clenched into fists, and his figure suddenly stretched out. It seemed that there was a surging and vast torrent roaring and boiling at this moment.


    A sword power that dominates the heavens is also condensed between the palms and fingers.


    Then, he punched out.


    The fist is like a sword, when the strength of the fist spreads, the sword sings all over the universe, and the unparalleled bright sword light makes people squint their eyes.


    When the seal of the Great Dao collided with this punch.


    boom--!


    As if the sky was collapsing and the earth was sinking, around the Five Elements Dao Platform, there was a thick source of chaotic power, suppressing the terrifying and destructive power produced by this blow.


    Song Jue''s figure froze, coughing up blood from his lips.


    Su Yi''s figure was severely shaken away.


    This time it wasn''t intentional, but was really blown away in a head-to-head encounter!


    The Eternal Characters of Xiaoyaojing who desperately sacrifice their lives at the cost of self-destructive behaviors are indeed terrifying.


    And Su Yi, an immortal figure, was only repelled in the face-to-face forceful shock. Such a result is already an incredible feat in the eyes of outsiders.


    At this moment, Huo Yunhu made a move without hesitation. With a low shout, he grabbed with five fingers, like a dragon reaching out for his claws, bringing up the sky-penetrating cyan brilliance, and before Su Yi''s figure stood still, he grabbed it fiercely.


    But also at this moment, Huo Yunhu''s figure staggered, and a bloody sword mark appeared on his back. If he hadn''t dodged in time, his whole body was almost split from behind.


    With the injury, his grasping power immediately lost most of its power, and was defeated by Su Yi with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Luo Baiting, it''s you again!!"


    Huo Yunhu was furious and flew into a rage.


    He originally thought that Ping Gu''s death would make Luo Baiting change his attitude, no matter how bad it was, he would not be his enemy at this time.


    Because doing so is too stupid, it will only give Su Yi an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But he never expected that Luo Baiting would actually do such a stupid thing!


    "Shh, look��"


    Luo Baiting raised his hand and pointed.


    Huo Yunhu looked along, and immediately gasped, his face changed drastically.


    I saw Song Jue who had a head-on blow with Su Yi, but at the moment stood in place, motionless.


    His expression was weird, mixed with astonishment, shock, pain and stunned.


    But in him, vitality is like flowing water.


    In an instant, the Taoist body and spirit collapsed and shattered like pieces of broken porcelain.


    The eternal source of his body has disintegrated and dissipated before he knows it!


    One blow, life and death!


    However, it was Song Jue, the eternal figure in the Happy Realm, who died! !


    The most unbelievable thing is that his way of death is full of weirdness and abnormality, which makes people feel shuddering while being stunned.


    Outside the arena, when everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but think of the scene in which the Lantern Buddha killed four opponents with the eight-character mantra in the first round of the battle.


    It''s just that in comparison, the scene where Su Yi killed Song Jue was more abrupt and weird.


    It is understandable that the opponent killed by the Lantern Buddha was deprived of the eternal source.


    But when Su Yi kills the enemy, the opponent''s eternal origin disintegrates and dissipates, making it impossible for people to see what kind of means he is using!


    How could this be?


    People looked at each other, and their expressions became more dignified.


    An Immortal Realm not only broke the eternal moat, but also killed two Xiaoyao Realm opponents in a row! !


    Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    Huo Yunhu swallowed hard, and said angrily: "Don''t tell me, you slashed me for my own good!"


    Luo Baiting said: "I''m just giving you a chance to survive. After all, I slashed you with a sword. If you admit defeat now, you will be able to quit the Five Elements Platform immediately."


    Huo Yunhu was stunned, laughed angrily, and gave a stern baw, "I''m just a clone of Dao, so what''s the point of destroying it?"


    boom!


    Su Yi was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, just as his figure stood firm, he stepped out and killed Huo Yunhu.


    His eyes are calm and deep, and his murderous intent is like a landslide and tsunami.


    The moment he stared at him, Huo Yunhu''s heart trembled for a while, and immediately, his figure flashed almost instinctively.


    boom!


    A sword energy slashed at the place where he was standing before, and the sword energy raged, shaking Huo Yunhu''s dodging figure for a while.


    It was still Luo Baiting who made the move.


    "Fuck your mother Luo Baiting, you bastard is really crazy!!"


    Huo Yunhu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Not to mention being targeted by Su Yi, but also being attacked by Luo Baiting three times in a row, how could Huo Yunhu not be angry?


    Luo Baiting said seriously: "I''m saving you and giving you a chance to admit defeat. If you face Su Yi, you will die."


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Yi made a move, took a step in the air, and as if teleporting, his right hand thumped down like a big drum.


    Huo Yunhu was even more ruthless, with a yell, he directly burned this avatar of the Dao, rushed towards Su Yi, and chose to die together!


    As he punched out, endless thunder surged, crushing Su Yi''s hammered sword, and directly knocked Su Yi back.


    Domineering boundless.


    "kill!"


    Huo Yunhu gained power and was relentless, shortened the distance between him and Su Yi, and formed a powerful and terrifying Dao seal.


    The burning Daoxing all melted into the Dao Seal, and then slammed towards Su Yi fiercely.


    That ferocious posture made all the spectators feel moved, and they all secretly felt that they were worthy of the existence that came out of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, and they were worthy of the signboard of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace.


    In the long river of fate, who doesn''t know that all the people in the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace are famous for their bravery and fearlessness?


    This point is vividly reflected in Huo Yunhu.


    I don''t care about the avatar of the Great Dao at all, what I want is life and death, and go forward!


    Daoyin roared, and its power was terrifying.


    The blow that burns jade and stone together is also extremely terrifying.


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed quietly, and his whole body was like a sea of ??molten lava bursting out at this moment, suddenly roaring.


    But at this moment, a white rainbow suddenly appeared, piercing Huo Yunhu''s figure from behind.


    It was Luo Baiting who shot again.


    It''s just that this time, Luo Baiting''s sword is obviously much more terrifying, far from comparable to before.


    "Luo Baiting, you bastard has been fooled, you are the one I want to kill!!"


    Huo Yunhu grinned loudly, with a ferocious face, turned around suddenly, and threw the long-accumulated Dao Seal at Luo Baiting.


    boom! !


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, flames raged like a storm.


    Luo Baiting''s figure flew backwards fiercely, and hit the invisible barrier on the edge of the Five Elements Dao platform, bleeding from all seven orifices, and his whole body was broken.


    "Pity!"


    In the billowing haze, Huo Yunhu made an unwilling voice.


    The blow that killed everything before had consumed all the power of his avatar of the Great Dao.


    At this moment, his figure is rapidly withering and disintegrating.


    boom!


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, Huo Yunhu''s disintegrating figure disappeared in an instant.


    The audience was dead silent.


    No one thought that when Huo Yunhu was fighting for his life in the end, Luo Baiting would still get involved.


    Not to mention that it was Luo Baiting who Huo Yunhu wanted to kill!


    Even Su Yi was puzzled.


    What on earth is this guy thinking?


    On the stage of Five Elements Dao, the haze billowed in, Luo Baiting straightened his severely damaged body with difficulty, and wiped the blood from his face with his sleeve robe. Then, he let out a long breath, and said with a satisfied face: "Since the Lord left back then, today''s battle has made me the happiest! The happiest!"

 Chapter 2686

    Outside the Five Elements Dao platform, many people were startled when they heard Luo Baiting''s words.


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that Luo Baiting, the peerless sword cultivator who has long followed Xie Jianzun, agrees with Su Yi, the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen, in his heart?


    Otherwise, why has he been trying to stop Huo Yunhu many times since the beginning of the war?


    Su Yi stomped quietly, glanced at Luo Baiting, who was covered in scars but had a satisfied smile on his face, "Admit defeat."


    Luo Baiting said without hesitation: "Okay."


    After that, he turned and left the Five Elements Platform.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi didn''t ask anything.


    Luo Baiting didn''t explain anything.


    But in this scene, everyone outside the venue has long believed that Luo Baiting''s initial statement that he would live and die with Su Yi was a complete lie, in order to deliberately deceive Huo Yunhu and others!


    "Luo Baiting, I''m very curious about how you will explain to Lord Xiejian in the future!"


    Yu Chiyang''s eyes were serious.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Baiting found a place to recuperate with his legs crossed.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, Su Yi also walked down.


    So far, the fifth round of the battle for the right path is over.


    Songjue and Ping died alone.


    Huo Yunhu''s avatar set himself on fire and died.


    Luo Baiting was injured and surrendered, and never confronted Su Yi from the beginning to the end.


    The one who won in the end was naturally Su Yi.


    But even though this round of battle for the right path was over, it made people unable to calm down for a long time.


    As a result, many old monsters were a little absent-minded when the next battle for the right path was staged.


    After Su Yi left the Five Elements Dao Platform, he also found a place to sit cross-legged, swallowed the magic medicine, and recovered his Taoism.


    On the "Road of Fortune" in Chisong Mountain, Su Yi has gained a lot, and he does not lack the treasure medicine of the Dao that can be used to heal injuries and restore Taoism.


    Xiao Jian was standing not far away, with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding the scroll, while watching the fight on the Five Elements Dao platform, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Occasionally, he would look at Su Yi, but he didn''t bother.


    As the time goes.


    One battle after another is over.


    Lu Shi, Cang Lingzi, Yu Chiyang and others successively won the battle on the Dao.


    In these constant battles that have been staged one after another, there are very few deaths.


    Generally, after the opponent admits defeat, they can leave the Five Elements Dao Stage alive.


    The reason is also very simple, they all come from the long river of fate, they all know each other, and in the absence of blood feud, few people would kill them.


    Soon, it was Die''s turn to play.


    His appearance also attracted the attention of the audience.


    Die.


    A character who proved his way in God''s Domain was previously regarded by many people as a "little character" in Lu Shi''s Taoist camp.


    But no one will forget that before at the foot of the Five Elements Peak, Di''er had killed an Eternal Person in the Happy Realm with a snap of his fingers!


    It was also at that time that people began to really pay attention to Die, a mysterious character.


    Until this battle for the right path was staged, it ended in just a moment.


    Di''e''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to bother to say anything. Every time he took a step, he would appear in front of an opponent and suppress him with his raised hands.


    After taking four steps, all four opponents were seriously injured, fell to the ground, and finally had to admit defeat.


    This scornful gesture of easily suppressing all enemies also caused a shock in the audience, and everyone was stunned by it.


    Every gaze that looked at Di''e was full of unbelievable.


    From the beginning of the Battle of Ding Dao to the present, every character who can win in the end is extremely dazzling and powerful.


    But there are very few who can really shock the audience.


    Such as Lantern Buddha and Su Yi.


    The former proclaims the Buddha''s name and kills all opponents with the eight-character Sanskrit sound.


    The latter broke through the eternal moat with his immortal deeds and killed two eternal figures in the Happy Realm in a row.


    The other winners, while dazzling by comparison, were all predictable, as one would expect.


    The Burning Lamp Buddha is obviously different from Su Yi.


    And now, there is another Emperor!


    Su Yi also witnessed Di E''s methods, and he had to admit in his heart that a person at the level of a Heavenly Emperor was indeed too terrifying.


    Just using a sliver of consciousness to seize Shedi''e can easily suppress the Eternal Characters in the Xiaoyao Realm. It is impossible to imagine how powerful his real body must be.


    The most important thing is that, in this battle of determination, the Taoism of E Tiandi, who captured Shedi''e, did not exceed the level of Xiaoyaojing!


    If the combat power at the level of Xiaoyaojing is divided into three, six, nine, etc., Burning Lantern Buddha and Di''e undoubtedly belong to the same category, they are at the top, and they have the power to overwhelm the entire realm!


    "Do you have the ability to deal with this kind of opponent?"


    Xiao Jian suddenly sent a voice transmission to ask Su Yi.


    He saw that Su Yi had got up from meditation.


    "You''ll only know after you''ve called."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, with a casual demeanor, "In comparison, I''m curious about how you will behave." Xiao Jian laughed, "I, I used to disdain to show off in the ant nest , but... now it has to be like this, not to mention the Longshui Shoal, but if I want to survive in this world, I can only win, and I have to win to convince you


    Clothes. "


    Su Yi was noncommittal, and looked up into the depths of the sky, "Evil Sword Master didn''t appear this time, but I''m sure, he is in that endless time and space, and when the battle to determine Dao is over, he might show up. "


    Xiao Jian nodded: "The real crisis may also be staged at that time. For you, such a situation can be called a thousand calamities. If there is a slight mistake, it will be forever."


    As he spoke, he sighed softly, "For me, this situation is also very difficult."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, and teased: "Worried that I will be killed by someone else, instead of dying in your hands?"


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "There are indeed considerations, but not all of them."


    Su Yi put away the wine gourd, put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "If I really die in battle today, I will fulfill you in the end."


    Xiao Jian was taken aback.


    Immediately, he smiled and shook his head: "I don''t need to be fulfilled."


    At this point in the conversation, Xiao Jian said: "It''s time for me to appear on stage. If you are curious about my performance, just take a look at it."


    The voice was still echoing, his figure had disappeared out of thin air, and appeared on the Five Elements Platform the next moment.


    His opponents were the three Eternal Realm figures, the Dao clone of an old monster.


    Many people present were unfamiliar with Xiao Jian''s identity, and only a small number of people knew that he was a mysterious figure from the road of the ancient gods.


    Everything else is unknown.


    However, at the foot of the Five Elements Peak before, Xiao Jian was the first to speak, threatening to ensure that Su Yi would climb to the top of the Five Elements Peak.


    It was this incident that made many people regard Xiao Jian as someone who was in the same camp as Su Yi.


    Seeing him appearing at this moment, many eyes were cold.


    In this battle of determination, Xiao Jian''s four opponents all came from Su Yi''s enemies!


    And in private, some big shots have long told him to kill Xiao Jian and kill a chicken for the monkey to see.


    Moreover, Xiao Jian is not allowed to admit defeat and quit!


    "You are unlucky."


    On the stage of Five Elements Dao, a man in white looked at Xiao Jian and sighed softly.


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "Why is it so unfortunate?"


    "Because you will die ugly!"


    The man in white answered earnestly. When he spoke, his figure rushed forward, drew his knife and slashed out.


    Countless fine waves of law power are intertwined between this knife, making it look like a monstrous sea of ??stars rolled up when the knife is slashed out.


    boom!


    Xiao Jian grabbed it out.


    The star-sea-like saber energy suddenly withered.


    The man in white was like a chicken, grabbed by the neck by Xiao Jian.


    "I am indeed very unfortunate to meet an opponent like you."


    Xiao Jian also sighed lightly.


    He didn''t see any movement, and the body of the white-clothed man exploded like a firecracker, disappearing into ashes.


    In the end, there was only one eternal essence left, and Xiao Jian raised his hand and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    The other three opponents were all horrified and their scalps were numb.


    Breaking their heads, none of them expected that a strange guy they met this time would be so terrifying!


    At this time, Xiao Jian glanced at them.


    "I surrender!"


    Some people make a decisive decision and admit defeat directly.


    "Can."


    Xiao Jian raised his hand and pointed, and the person''s body suddenly burst into flames and disappeared in ashes.


    The most shocking thing is that no one saw what kind of power Xiao Jian used between his fingers!


    "He...he has already conceded defeat, and you have already agreed, why do you want to kill someone?"


    An opponent in a black robe had an ugly expression on his face.


    Xiao Jian explained in a warm voice: "It''s my fault that I didn''t remind you before. In front of me, admitting defeat means accepting death."


    puff! puff!


    A flash of sword energy suddenly appeared.


    The man in black robe and the other opponent were all killed by this sword!


    Straightforward, like harvesting weeds.


    Outside the Five Elements Dao platform, everyone was stunned there, completely silent, their expressions full of astonishment.


    The Lantern Buddha, who had always looked calm, frowned for the first time.


    The mysterious light in Di E''s eyes seemed to be deducing something when he encountered a huge problem.


    Lu Shi''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Yu Chiyang was furious.


    From the beginning of the fight for the way to the present, only he, the eternal figure of Nantian Daoting, has lost a total of six people!


    Five of them all exist in the Happy Realm appearing as their true deities!


    At this time, Xiao Jian had already stepped down from the Five Elements Dao platform, his sleeves were fluttering, and his thin figure was full of bookishness.


    No one could see that such a gentle and jade-like man could actually be a hidden and terrifying existence.


    Killing is an understatement!


    When he saw Xiao Jian walking down, Su Yi couldn''t help but said, "Is what you used really the power of Xiaoyaojing?"


    Xiao Jian stood at the original position, smiled and said: "If it''s fake, it''s no lie." Immediately, his eyes were subtle, and he said, "You can break the eternal moat with the immortal state, which I was far from doing in the past. As for the things I have seen, as for me killing those characters, it is nothing more than fighting against each other.


    Capsule extractions are no different. "


    The implication is that at the same level, Xiao Jian has the power to push and crush!


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said with sincere emotion: "It''s amazing."


    Xiao Jian replied modestly: "Thank you."


    As he said that, he took out four light clusters transformed from the eternal source from his cuff, "I don''t need it, do you want it?"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, in a rare good mood, and said, "After you and I have won, what''s yours will be mine."


    Xiao Jian was startled for a moment, and then laughed out loud.


    Act like no one else is around.


    Full of joy.


    After tea time.


    The first round of fighting for all those who participated in the determination of the way is over.


    In the end, thirty people came out victorious.


    And the second round of the fight for the right path will begin!


    ����Around nine o��clock in the evening, there will be three consecutive shifts, and you can wait until the end of the fifth shift to vote...

 Chapter 2687

    There are nearly 500 ascetics who entered Chisong Mountain this time.


    However, there are only one hundred and forty-nine ascetics who really participated in the battle to determine the way.


    But now, after the first round of battle, there are thirty winners.


    One hundred and nineteen losers.


    Among them, seventeen Eternal Taoist Masters of the Free and Unfettered Realm died.


    The avatars of eleven old monsters were destroyed!


    Such a number of casualties can be regarded as shocking in the long river of fate, enough to trigger a major earthquake.


    You know, this is the first round of the fight to determine the way!


    And now, the second round of the battle to determine the path will be staged.


    The 30 people who won were still drawn with five Yun Talismans, and it was still a five-person melee.


    It is divided into six games.


    Su Yi will play in the sixth game.


    Xiao Jian is the first battle.


    After he took the stage, the four opponents looked at each other with extremely gloomy and ugly expressions.


    "This time, I will give you a chance to quit if you admit defeat."


    Xiao Jian smiled gently.


    In a word, the two of them immediately admitted defeat, and they were even glad that Xiao Jian had given such an opportunity in their hearts.


    Because they all clearly remembered that Xiao Jian had said in the first round of the battle, that admitting defeat in his eyes meant death!


    "This seat does not hesitate to fight!"


    An old man in a yellow robe spoke in a deep voice, his words were as loud as iron, and they rang loudly.


    Many people were moved and heartbroken by the aura of the yellow robed old man.


    In fact, this yellow-robed old man is definitely a top-notch existence. When he won the first round of five-person melee, he was never injured.


    Xiao Jian let out an oh, and shot directly.


    With just one palm, the yellow-robed old man''s head was crushed, as easily as a watermelon.


    As he was about to die, the yellow-robed old man''s face was filled with astonishment. He probably didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "Why do you not hesitate to fight, it is nothing more than relying on being the avatar of the Dao."


    Xiao Jian chuckled.


    There is never a shortage of people who regard death as home in this world.


    However, the old man in the yellow robe was not.


    There was only one opponent left on the stage of Five Elements Dao. Originally, he was also unwilling to admit defeat, but seeing the death of the old man in yellow robe, he smiled wryly, gave up the idea of ??struggling, and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    So far, Xiao Jian has won.


    It may seem lackluster, but in fact it has already been decided.


    After the first round of the battle, who is the most powerful and who is the most dangerous has long been seen by people.


    And Xiao Jian is one of the most dangerous characters.


    When the second round of the duel is staged, anyone who thinks he is not an opponent will not be stupid enough to hit a pebble with a pebble.


    "Believe it or not, they are still grateful to me?"


    After stepping off the stage of the Five Elements Dao, Xiao Jian smiled and said to Su Yi, "After all, only by saving your life can you have a chance to fish in troubled waters after the battle of Ding Dao is over. Once you die in the battle for Ding Dao, everything will be over. "


    Su Yi was not interested in this, and said: "If it were me, they would all die."


    Xiao Jian was startled, and said, "Because of hatred?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile: "They will let me live?"


    Xiao Jian was speechless.


    This is a battle to determine the way, but who can know that this is also an action to hunt and kill Su Yi?


    While talking, the second battle took place.


    This battle was even more boring. When the Lantern Buddha appeared in the field, all four opponents surrendered.


    That''s called a simple one.


    In this regard, the burning lamp Buddha said solemnly: "That''s good."


    In the third round, Lu Shi won.


    This battle Lu Shi showed a terrifying combat power far beyond the first round, which made the audience look sideways.


    Huang Yanleng, who was extremely dazzling in the first round, was suppressed by Lu Shi with a much higher combat power.


    And Huang Yanleng was also ruthless enough. After the other opponents were suppressed and quit, she never gave up. Until the end, she even did not hesitate to destroy her avatar, and finally severely injured Lu Shi.


    That kind of ruthless, decisive, and death-like attitude also made the audience awe-inspiring, and they didn''t dare to underestimate Huang Yanhan even more.


    In the fourth game, Die won.


    The four opponents conceded defeat immediately, but Die refused, and killed them one by one without mercy.


    While this made people fearful, it also made many people hate Di E.


    People like Qisha Tianting and Wuliang Emperor''s Palace gritted their teeth with hatred for Di''e.


    Ke Die didn''t care at all.


    "Ei Tiandi either has such a temperament, or he is at odds with Wen Tiandi and Yaoguang Tiandi, otherwise, how could he do things so utterly."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    If the temperament is like this, a person like E Tiandi is too terrifying, belonging to the kind of unscrupulous, lawless and dominant existence.


    In the fifth game, Wang Zhiwu won.


    The "Law of Taiwei" mastered by the legendary lord once again shined brilliantly.


    But unlike the first round, his opponents in the second round were equally terrifying.


    At the end of the fight to the end, Wang Zhiwu was at the end of his battle and was seriously injured.


    But in the end he won.


    When he walked down the Five Elements Dao platform, although his footsteps were staggering, his eyebrows were beaming, and he said cheerfully: "Gather your energy!"


    When the sixth duel began, all eyes gathered on the Five Elements Dao platform and fell on Su Yi.


    His opponents are Yu Chiyang from Nantian Taoist Court, Cang Lingzi from Qisha Heavenly Court, Hunyun Patriarch Hunyun, a Taoist monk from the ancient Middle Earth Shenzhou, and a man named Tao Li.


    This Tao Li also came from a big force on the long river of fate, and being able to reach the second round was enough to show his strength.


    But when he saw his opponent this time, Tao Li immediately waved his hand, looking helpless, but said resolutely: "I admit defeat, please give me a chance."


    As he spoke, he bowed his hands and bowed to Su Yi and the others.


    "Tao Li, if it gets out, your ancestors might poke your nose and scold you."


    Yu Chiyang said coldly, "You really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Tao Li sighed: "I appear as the deity. Once I die, my ancestors will be more distressed. Please also look at my ancestors'' face and help me."


    Su Yi said: "I promise."


    Tao Li laughed, "Thank you!"


    Seeing this, the others didn''t say anything and asked Tao Li to quit.


    "Do you want to quit?"


    Su Yi glanced at Patriarch Hunyun.


    He clearly remembered that this old guy was the elder of Zhao Baihou''s teacher.


    Patriarch Hunyun sighed: "I wanted to try my best, but... I knew in my heart that it would be more dangerous than good."


    He had a complicated look and was a little bit unwilling.


    As an ancient man who proved his way in the Divine Continent in the God''s Domain, his strength is naturally beyond doubt if he can make it to the second round.


    But facing Su Yi, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "You go."


    Su Yi said, he didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule the other party.


    Patriarch Hunyun looked at Yu Chiyang and Cang Lingzi, "What do you think?"


    Yu Chiyang and Cang Lingzi looked at each other and agreed.


    There is no way not to agree, if you refuse, you will anger this ancestor Hunyun, once this old guy joins forces with Su Yi, the problem will be too difficult.


    As a result, only Su Yi, Yu Chiyang, and Cang Lingzi remained in the Five Elements Dao platform.


    Everyone could see that when facing Su Yi, Yu Chiyang and Cang Lingzi''s expressions were ugly, as if they had eaten dead flies.


    Probably they did not expect that their opponent would be Su Yi, let alone that in such a duel, only the two of them were left to face such a formidable enemy as Su Yi.


    "Yu Chiyang, I remember that you have already had two Dao clones destroyed. If this Dao clone is also destroyed, your real deity will suffer from karma!" Outside the arena, Wang Zhiwu said with a smile, "Look! Come out, you must be complaining in your heart that this duel was unlucky. If so, you might as well listen to me, kneel on the ground now, respectfully kowtow to Fellow Daoist Su three times, and completely admit it


    Cowardly, maybe Fellow Daoist Su doesn''t mind giving you a way out. "


    These words were not only harsh, but full of insult, which surprised many people.


    Wang Zhiwu is too tough, isn''t he afraid of being hated by Nantian Daoting behind Yu Chiyang?


    Yu Chiyang''s cheeks were ashen, with murderous intent on his brows, he said, "Only you, Wang Zhiwu, can do such a shameless thing. Just wait, I will ask you for advice someday!!"


    In fact, Wang Zhiwu''s words really touched Yu Chiyang''s sore spot.


    Once his avatar of the Dao is destroyed, the deity will suffer from karma, which is a certainty.


    It was also because of this that when he met Su Yi in the duel, his face was so gloomy and ugly.


    There is no way to return.


    It is impossible for Su Yi to agree to let him retire!


    "As long as you don''t use Nantian Taoist Court to overwhelm me, I guarantee that I will be there whenever you are called on the river of fate."


    Wang Zhiwu opened his mouth with a smile, with an expression of not wanting to be beaten.


    "you����"


    Just as Yu Chi was about to say something, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Su Yi''s figure disappearing in place.


    In an instant, Yu Chiyang retreated violently.


    boom!


    A burst of sword energy suddenly appeared, submerging the place where he was standing before, and the terrifying sword power swept across, piercing Yu Chiyang''s skin with pain.


    Not daring to hesitate, Yu Chiyang mobilized all the Taoists immediately, determined to do his best.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s figure appeared in front of him and punched him.


    boom! ! !


    With one punch, the sword energy burst out like a landslide and tsunami.


    Yu Chiyang''s figure stepped back and forth for a few steps, his cheeks turned blue and white.


    Just when everyone thought that Yu Chiyang blocked the punch, a strange scene happened.


    Numerous cracks suddenly appeared on Yu Chiyang''s figure that had just stood firm, and then shattered piece by piece, like peeling wall skin.


    His eyes widened, and he hissed, "Heart... state of mind..."


    Before he finished speaking, his whole body collapsed and collapsed, even the eternal source collapsed and disappeared!


    With one punch, he killed the avatar of an old monster, simply and swiftly.


    When everyone was shocked, they couldn''t help but think of the words Yu Chiyang said.


    state of mind?


    Could it be that the reason why Su Yi was able to kill the enemy with one punch was because he shattered Yu Chiyang''s state of mind?


    Thinking back to the scene where Su Yi killed Ping Gu and Song Jue in the first round of fighting, everyone realized that this might be the truth!


    Su Yi may not be able to deprive the Eternal Man of the Dao, but the reason why he can break the Eternal Moat is that he can smash the Eternal Man''s state of mind! !


    "How is this possible? Those who step into the Eternal will have the Eternal Dao in their minds. Only the power of the Calamity of Karma can destroy the state of mind of the Eternal. Could it be that the power of Su Yi''s punch is comparable to the power of the Calamity of Karma?" Everyone was amazed and unbelievable.

 Chapter 2688

    There are two ways to kill the eternal existence.


    One is to deprive the opponent of the Eternal Avenue.


    The second is to smash the opponent''s mood.


    The heart is like a lamp of life, when the lamp goes out, life dies.


    However, the state of mind of the eternal character is difficult to be smashed, because at this level, the state of mind is rooted in the eternal light, and even the emperor of heaven can''t really shatter the state of mind of others.


    Only when encountering the catastrophe of karma, the state of mind of the eternal character will collapse.


    But now, Su Yi has mastered a power that can shatter the state of mind of an eternal character, who can not be surprised?


    "Heart and soul... how can such mental power appear in an immortal person..."


    Die frowned, unable to calm down.


    Heart and soul, the soul of the heart.


    On the long river of fate, there are very few characters who can condense the "heart and soul".


    Even some heavenly emperors have never really condensed their hearts and souls!


    Who dared to imagine that such supernatural power would appear on an immortal person?


    "As expected, no wonder."


    Lantern Buddha murmured in his heart.


    He had already speculated, but he couldn''t believe it for sure, after all, the mind and soul were too mysterious and too rare.


    But he is equally clear that the person in charge of the power of the heart and soul can indeed shatter the state of mind of the eternal character in the battle.


    Lu Shi sighed, it would not be surprising if Su Yi controlled the power of the heart and soul.


    However, he also did not expect that a kind of mental power, which is dreamed of by countless peerless powers on the eternal road, could be mastered by such an immortal figure as Su Yi.


    At this moment, it is difficult for many people to calm down.


    Soul!


    There are only two words, only those who understand the power of this kind of state of mind will know how important these two words are!


    And just when everyone''s emotions were churning, the battle on the Five Elements Dao platform had come to an end.


    After Yu Chiyang was killed, only Cang Lingzi was left. His skills were comparable to Yu Chiyang''s. He knew that he was no match for Su Yi, so he directly destroyed his avatar and wanted to die with Su Yi.


    However, it still didn''t work out.


    At the moment when he self-destructed, Su Yi slashed at his body with a sword, destroying his state of mind in one fell swoop.


    So far, the second round of six matchups has come to an end.


    The winners are Xiao Jian, Lantern Buddha, Di E, Lu Shi, Wang Zhiwu, and Su Yi.


    six people.


    Each one has extremely terrifying combat power, and each has its own peerless demeanor.


    The most eye-catching one is naturally Su Yi.


    After all, with the strength of the Immortal Realm, he won two rounds in a row to be among the final six!


    "Hearts and souls also have strengths and weaknesses. For us, there is indeed a threat, but it is not great."


    At this moment, the Lantern Buddha spoke suddenly, and looked at Su Yi peacefully, "The opportunity to prove the eternity of the Dao has also been cut off. In the next duel, Fellow Daoist Su must be careful."


    These words seemed to be a kind reminder, but they carried an indescribable taste.


    Unfathomable.


    Su Yi said: "What about you, is what you see in front of you your Dao avatar, or your main body?"


    Burning Buddha looked calm and said: "This deity."


    Su Yi was a little puzzled.


    If the Lantern Buddha dares to appear as his true self, is he really not afraid of dying in the battle to determine the way?


    Or in other words, this old guy has absolute confidence in winning?


    Su Yi couldn''t see through.


    But he is sure that the scheme of the Lantern Buddha is very big, not just for the battle of Dao.


    It''s impossible for such an old guy to have no other backup!


    "Six people means that there is a lucky one among us who can enter the final duel without a duel."


    Wang Zhiwu laughed and said, "I really hope that I will be that lucky one. Of course, it would be best if it was Fellow Daoist Su."


    The current situation is indeed the case.


    Of the six people, five will engage in melee, and the remaining one will have no opponent, which means that they can smoothly enter the final duel.


    It has to be said that whoever can get this spot is undoubtedly the luckiest.


    "As long as this sky surveying spirit doesn''t cheat, no matter what the result is, it''s fine."


    Di''e''s eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at the oriole standing on the five-color auspicious cloud in the distance.


    Huang Que said: "Luck is originally born in the Dao. The original rules of the chaos of the Five Elements Daotai will never cheat when they are not controlled by others. Whoever doesn''t believe it can try it."


    Die was noncommittal.


    "Su Yi, do you want to get this quota?"


    Xiao Jian asked with a smile.


    A very common question.


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "I don''t want to."


    Xiao Jian was startled, took a deep look at Su Yi, and secretly praised in his heart, "Great kindness."


    If you want to get that vacant spot, it must mean that in the depths of your mind, fighting with other people will be tricky and dangerous.


    Have the mentality of "fear of difficulties".


    But Su Yi didn''t.


    It''s not that he didn''t take the so-called lucky spot to heart, but he didn''t want it at all.


    why?


    The answer is simple, he wants to participate in the next five-person melee!


    Such a state of mind is naturally worthy of the praise of "great kindness".


    In fact, upon hearing Su Yi''s refusal, Lantern Buddha, Di E, Wang Zhiwu, and Lu Shi couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately savored the meaning, their hearts couldn''t help being awe-inspiring, and their gazes towards Su Yi also changed quietly. .


    Next, the six people successively took out the Five Sense Talismans and began to draw lots.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Zhiwu twitched the corners of his lips, and finally couldn''t hold back a wry smile and said, "Hey, it''s not me."


    Xiao Jian frowned and sighed, "It''s me."


    Seeing his reluctance, Wang Zhiwu almost rolled his eyes.


    Xiao Jian looked at Su Yi, "Originally, I planned that if you and I had a chance to fight together, I would also help you kill a few opponents, but now it seems that I don''t have this chance."


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately said: "If I win, you and I can decide the outcome in the final duel."


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "Then you can''t lose."


    "Whether he will lose or not is up to you."


    Di E said calmly, "It doesn''t count if he said it."


    Xiao Jian sneered and said, "The majestic emperor of heaven also talks such nonsense."


    God?


    In the arena, most people still don''t know Die''s true identity. When they heard these words, they were all shocked and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Don''t you know, this guy was taken away by the consciousness of a heavenly emperor."


    Xiao Jian raised his hand and pointed at Di E, with irony in his eyes, "Otherwise, why do you think he dared to be so arrogant?"


    The audience was silent.


    God! !


    On the long river of fate, he already exists like a master, and everyone on the eternal road has to look up and be in awe!


    Who would have dared to imagine that a Heavenly Emperor has always been involved in this battle to determine the Dao?


    "Why are you in an ordinary happy state?"


    Di''e looked at Xiao Jian coldly, "A thing that should have died on the road of the ancient gods has lived out its second life, and it doesn''t know how to restrain itself. It dares to be so arrogant, and it is destined to be robbed!"


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with being exposed by Xiao Jian.


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "Is your true self in that endless time and space?"


    Die frowned and ignored it.


    Xiao Jian gazed into the depths of the sky, and said to himself: "I hope that when today''s catastrophe breaks out, we will see who will be catastrophed first."


    There was a gasp in the field.


    Before the Emperor of Heaven, do not exceed the rules!


    If you disobey the emperor''s heart, you will lose your life!


    In the long river of fate, the Heavenly Emperor is like the supreme ruler, who dares to disrespect?


    But now, Xiao Jian made a provocation in front of a heavenly emperor!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    While everyone was shocked, the figures of Su Yi, Di E, Lantern Buddha, Lu Shi, and Wang Zhiwu all appeared on the five-element platform.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Everyone knows that this is destined to be the most terrifying melee, and it is also destined to be the top and peerless battle in today''s battle of Ding Dao!


    Will Su Yi die?


    Who will win in the end?


    No one is sure.


    However, if you say you are not optimistic about anyone, you can tell one thing or two.


    For example, Lu Shi and Wang Zhiwu, in people''s eyes, these two people are a little inferior compared to Lantern Buddha and Di E.


    Of course, the least favored one is Su Yi.


    It''s not that Su Yi is not strong enough, but everyone knows that except for Wang Zhiwu, the other three will regard him as a thorn in their side!


    at the same time--


    At the foot of the Five Elements Peak, there were also some eyes watching secretly, holding their breath.


    The sky is filled with auspicious clouds of five colors, covering the sky.


    The top of the mountain was silent.


    The five people standing in different areas of the Five Elements Platform looked at each other, and none of them made a move immediately.


    But that atmosphere was already extremely depressing.


    The danger of melee is far greater than one-on-one, and it is also the most tragic and bloody.


    This has been vividly reflected in the previous two rounds of competition.


    In the eyes of everyone, the auras of the five people are undergoing surprising changes.


    The Lantern Buddha stands there, with a solemn treasure and a calm expression. On top of his head, there is a lotus-like totem faintly reflected, and what is reflected in the totem is the kingdom of three thousand Buddhas.


    Di''er''s robes fluttered, his eyes were indifferent, and the dark aura of disaster like ink dripped from all over his body, making his figure look like a master coming from the disaster.


    Lu Shi touched the void with his fingertips, and a Taoist sword condensed by the power of law emerged, with sword intent soaring into the sky, and Qingyue''s sword chant echoed.


    Wang Zhiwu sighed, his aura changed quietly, and there was no more emotion on that handsome boyish face.


    And around his body, there are countless runes like pages of a book, densely packed, like countless ancient scriptures glowing.


    Su Yi held his back with one hand, and put the other hand on his abdomen, calm and relaxed.


    On the contrary, his aura is the most ordinary.


    But just looking at this scene from a distance made countless people jump with fear and feel unprecedented depression.


    Finally, as if there was a tacit understanding, the five people on the Five Elements Platform suddenly moved together.


    Burning Buddha folded his palms together and proclaimed a Buddha''s name.


    The three thousand Buddha kingdoms appeared, endless Brahma lights soared into the sky, and the sound of rolling sutras exploded like wind and thunder.


    Di E let out a cold snort, and stepped out with one step, the aura of calamity swept out like a nine-day storm.


    Lu Shi jumped up, and the Dao sword in his hand set off a magnificent and dazzling waterfall of sword energy. In the waterfall, the sun, moon and stars were falling.


    Wang Zhiwu let out a low shout, and with a push of both hands, countless pages of runes burned, and the flames were boundless, penetrating the heavens and the earth.


    Su Yi raised his right hand. A sword energy like abyss and prison rises from the ground!

 Chapter 2689

    oom!


    The entire Wuxing Dao platform was shaken.


    The original power of chaos covering it suddenly surged out, resisting the terrifying torrent of battle.


    There are Sanskrit sounds roaring, and the Buddha''s fire is enraged.


    There is a catastrophic atmosphere sweeping mountains and seas, reflecting the vision of doomsday.


    There is sword energy criss-crossing, sharp and sharp, clanging.


    There are countless runes burning, releasing boundless power.


    In just a split second, the entire three-thousand-foot platform was completely overwhelmed by all kinds of dazzling brilliance.


    The eyes of everyone outside the stadium were stinging, and they all changed color.


    With their morality, they can no longer see the details of the battlefield.


    Only Xiao Jian narrowed his eyes, drank the wine, and said nothing.


    In his perception, the first time this scuffle happened, Die killed Su Yi.


    Lantern Buddha and Lu Shi killed Wang Zhiwu.


    But Su Yi and Wang Zhiwu moved across the void and killed Lu Shi.


    too confusing.


    Everyone seemed to have different ideas, and wanted to kill different opponents, so that they contained each other, causing the war to fall into chaos as soon as it started.


    After three snaps.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, on the Five Elements Dao platform, the dazzling divine radiance seemed to be blown away by a strong wind.


    Su Yi retreated to the original place, a crack appeared on his shoulder, and blood flowed out, it was injured by Di E.


    Lantern Buddha and Die were unscathed.


    There was a bloody sword mark on Lu Shi''s cheek, which was injured by Su Yi.


    Wang Zhiwu was seriously injured, and there were many scorched marks on the skin of his body, which was shocking. It was injured by the fire of the Sanskrit Buddha from the Dieng Buddha.


    In the second round of the previous battle, although Wang Zhiwu won in the end, he was also seriously injured. When this round of duel took place, his injuries had not yet healed.


    So much so that the current him will suffer at the beginning of the war.


    "Damn it, I''m actually the worst one."


    Wang Zhiwu dripped.


    "Monk, you and Lu Shi go to kill Su Yi, and I will kill this Wang Zhiwu."


    Di E opened his mouth indifferently.


    In the previous scuffle, they restrained each other, which made him feel like he was restrained.


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Di E''s figure had disappeared, and he was killing Wang Zhiwu.


    The aura of catastrophe was surging, like a boundless sea, vast and mighty, terrifying to the extreme.


    The reason why Wang Zhiwu was killed was quite simple.


    Wang Zhiwu once pointed at him and yelled that he would hit him every time he saw him.


    Di E naturally didn''t mind taking this opportunity to destroy Wang Zhiwu''s Taoist avatar first.


    At the same time, Lu Shi and Lantern Buddha attacked Su Yi.


    Lu Shi slashed out a rain of swords that overwhelmed the sky and the earth, the sword energy was strong, and the atmosphere was myriad.


    Burning Buddha''s palm and finger joint seal, a nine-story pagoda appeared in the void, shining brightly.


    Undoubtedly, they wanted to deal with Wang Zhiwu first, and then deal with Su Yi.


    "rise!"


    Su Yi took the initiative to charge forward, and around the tall figure, there was a boundless sword power rising steadily.


    Just that level of power was enough to support the berserk rain of swords falling from the sky.


    But Su Yi''s fist forcibly collided with the suppressed pagoda.


    boom! ! !


    The pagoda trembled violently and burst into pieces.


    But Su Yi''s figure was blown away.


    The corners of the lips are bleeding!


    He couldn''t help being surprised, this old bald donkey is so powerful?


    In the first round of the battle for determination, the Dieng Buddha easily killed four opponents with the eight-character mantra.


    In the second round, all four opponents voluntarily surrendered.


    Die is almost the same.


    So much so that Su Yi has never been able to figure out how strong Dieng Buddha and Di''e are.


    But now, following this blow, Su Yi finally realized how terrifying the old enemy of the Dimden Buddha is now!


    Without waiting for Su Yi to think about it, as he was pushed back, the violent sword rain that was blocked before poured down.


    The Lantern Buddha walked leisurely, formed a seal again, and killed Suyi Town.


    "break!"


    Su Yi threw himself into the fight, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the rain of swords scattered all over the sky, but when he confronted the Lantern Buddha forcibly, he was blown back again, and his face was three points pale.


    "This bald donkey is probably the same as Xiao Jian, with the power to crush the same realm."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    However, he was not discouraged, instead he let out a long laugh and attacked again.


    Boom!


    The sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the divine splendor was raging.


    In the blink of an eye, the war has entered the most dangerous and tragic stage.


    Lu Shi and Lantern Buddha teamed up to kill Su Yi, who retreated steadily and was continuously injured, his green robe was stained with blood.


    On the other side, Wang Zhiwu was even worse. In the battle between him and Di E, he was completely powerless to fight back. He was injured repeatedly, his body was about to explode, and he was about to be unable to hold on.


    Outside the battlefield, everyone held their breath and watched the battle with their eyes wide open, but most of them couldn''t see the details of the battle clearly.


    Because this battle is too unimaginable, the power and magical powers used by everyone are terrifying and boundless, with many variables.


    The entire Wuxing Dao platform is like a boiling sea of ??lava, flooded by a torrent of destruction.


    Xiao Jian stood there, frowning.


    Su Yi''s mind and soul power is not incapable of threatening Burning Buddha, but it is very difficult to shake the other party.


    It''s not that the "heart and soul" is not good, but that Su Yi''s overall strength is roughly equivalent to the middle stage of Xiaoyaojing.


    And the Lantern Buddha has the power to overwhelm the realm of happiness!


    As for Lu Shi, although he is also very powerful, he is a bit weaker than the Lantern Buddha.


    "If the heart and soul are not enough, what else can Su Yi use to win?"


    Xiao Jian frowned more and more.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, foreign objects cannot be used.


    It is also impossible to borrow external force!


    And the opportunity to prove eternity has long been covered by the old guys on the long river of fate, and it is also doomed that Su Yi will never have a chance to break through in battle!


    As a result, in such a situation, Su Yi''s situation can already be described as dangerous!


    "Since this guy dared to come, how could he not have other backups? Let''s wait and see."


    Xiao Jian thought to himself.


    He didn''t want Su Yi to die in such a scuffle!


    Suddenly, something happened on the Five Elements Dao platform����


    Wang Zhiwu, who was almost unable to hold on anymore, suddenly shouted at this moment: "Su Yi, I''ll take a step first! The rest is up to you! It''s best to kill them all!!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Wang Zhiwu''s body suddenly burst into a monstrous flame, condensing into a strange rune in the void.


    This rune squirmed like a living thing, swallowing Wang Zhiwu whole.


    Then, he blasted towards Die with a bang!


    Undoubtedly, this is a secret method of burning jade and stone together.


    "Boring."


    Die snorted coldly.


    He had been wary of Wang Zhiwu doing this, how could he let the other party get what he wanted?


    Almost at the moment when Wang Zhiwu self-destructed the avatar of the avenue, Di E pushed far away, grabbed it with his palm, and a barrier in the shape of a boundary appeared in front of him.


    But in just an instant, the barrier was torn apart and burst into flames, and that strange rune had already killed it violently.


    Die''s complexion suddenly changed.


    He underestimated the horror of that strange rune!


    There was no need to think too much, Die''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and his hands formed seals in the void.


    A black book page, like a rune, condensed in front of Di E, blocking the strange rune.


    boom! ! !


    Earth-shattering collision sounds resounded.


    Di''e flew upside down and smashed hard on the invisible barrier on the edge of the five-element platform, coughing up a mouthful of blood violently.


    Although Wang Zhiwu''s blow that burns jade and stone was blocked in the end, it also wounded Di E!


    And the injury is not light! !


    This was unexpected and shocking.


    "Thank you very much. Next time we meet, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    At the same time, Su Yi, who was fighting fiercely, also saw this scene, and couldn''t help whispering in his heart.


    Before entering Chisong Mountain, Wang Zhiwu had stated his position, saying that this time he bet that he would win the battle of Ding Dao!


    Along the way afterwards, Wang Zhiwu once pointed at Di E and yelled at him, and once confronted Yu Chiyang.


    Up to now, he has burnt jade and stone together, wounding Di E.


    How could Su Yi not know that Wang Zhi had no intention of doing this?


    From the moment he bet on himself to win, it was clear that he had decided to stand on his side!


    Although, Su Yi didn''t know why Wang Zhiwu did this.


    But, he recognizes this favor!


    bang����


    It was another fierce confrontation, and Su Yi was kicked back a few steps.


    There are many sword marks on the body.


    It was Lu Shi who took the opportunity to hurt him.


    Although his cooperation with Lantern Buddha is not perfect, it can also be called a tacit understanding.


    He didn''t give Su Yi a chance to breathe at all, he pressed hard every step of the way, and hit hard every time.


    Up to now, Su Yi has been seriously injured!


    Outside the arena, everyone was terrified when they saw it.


    Xiao Jian put away the jug, he was in no mood to drink any more.


    With Wang Zhiwu''s defeat, Su Yi''s situation has become extremely dangerous. Anyone who sees it will feel desperate.


    "Success or failure depends on one action. Kill them first, and then we will win!"


    Di''e came from a distance, with a terrifying aura.


    "good!"


    Lantern Buddha agrees.


    "There is nothing you can do."


    Lu Shi smiled and nodded.


    boom!


    Die came to kill him, raised his hand and grabbed a disaster spear, and threw it at Su Yi from a distance of thousands of feet.


    This strike, with its precise timing and terrifying power, has reached the peak of ingenuity.


    Su Yi had just been blasted back by the Lantern Buddha, but before he could stand still, the spear filled with the aura of disaster had already exploded.


    Whoever it is, is doomed to escape this catastrophe!


    Many people even had the bloody scene of Su Yi pierced through his body by this spear and crucified to death in their minds.


    Burning Buddha and Lu Shi moved together into the sky at this moment, encircling Su Yi in a pincer attack.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian took out a volume of books from his cuff, as if he wanted to do something.


    But at this very moment����


    Suddenly, a mysterious and heavy force emerged from Su Yi''s still standing figure.


    As he raised his hand.


    How terrifying was the violent spear, but at this moment, it was blocked from the palm of his hand.


    Then, the spear exploded inch by inch, bursting out with terrifying power of catastrophe and destruction.


    But it couldn''t hurt Su Yi at all.


    Even the destructive power was blocked from Su Yi''s palm, and he couldn''t get close to Su Yi.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already stood firm by this opportunity, he didn''t even look at it, and punched out violently.


    Burning Buddha and Lu Shi, who came from both sides, were bombarded by a punch almost at the same time, and they were both pushed back.


    In an instant, the situation of a lore was reversed!


    ����The fifth update is over, ask for a ticket^

 Chapter 2690

    Thousands of feet away, Di''e''s face darkened and his brows frowned.


    He was convinced that his war spear filled with the aura of catastrophe could easily kill any Xiaoyaojing.


    Even those characters who can be called invincible in the same realm, under this blow, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    And Su Yi was already seriously injured, and his figure had never stood still. Under such circumstances, he was doomed to die.


    But now, Su Yi raised a hand to block the blow.


    The spear shattered, and the destructive power released did not hurt Su Yi at all!


    The figure of the Burning Buddha retreated several tens of feet, the five fingers of his right hand pinched as a seal were bleeding, and the wrist bones were in severe pain and were about to break.


    This injury is not serious.


    It''s not worth his attention at all.


    What really surprised him was that Su Yi, who was seriously injured, was already in a situation where he was bound to lose, but this punch knocked him back and even injured him!


    On the other side, the corners of Lu Shi''s lips were bleeding, and his face was pale.


    He was also bombarded with a punch, caught off guard, and seriously injured!


    There was also a look of astonishment on the brow of his brow.


    It seems unbelievable.


    Outside the arena, everyone was shocked, and there was no sound.


    Everyone thought that Su Yi would die, and the scene of Su Yi being pierced by a spear and dripping blood emerged in his mind. Who could have imagined that at the last moment, the situation was reversed!


    "Interesting."


    Xiao Jian''s eyes turned strange, and he quietly clenched the scroll in his hand. There was a mysterious and terrifying power awakening in the scroll, and at this moment, he fell into silence again.


    At the foot of Wuxing Peak, some figures who were watching the battle in the dark were also stunned.


    "Proven?"


    "Seems to be."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Everyone can''t think of it, so it can be unexpected. The reincarnation of the great master should be like this."


    There was a conversation, carried on in secret.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    A blue shirt was stained with blood, and he was badly injured. His messy long hair was loose, revealing a pale and transparent face.


    And in him, there is surging and mysterious power surging and transpiring.


    That power is so powerful, like a thunderstorm and a volcanic eruption, Su Yi''s aura also skyrocketed.


    Just like the rising tide of the river after the rain!


    This scene shocked many people.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Someone murmured.


    "This is impossible! The aura of the river of fate has long been obscured, and there is no chance to prove the Tao. How can we break through?"


    Someone yelled.


    boom!


    At this moment, Di E suddenly made a move, and with one step, he had already arrived in front of Su Yi, with a huge thunder pool of disaster power condensed between his hands, and he ruthlessly suppressed and killed him.


    This blow was even more terrifying than the disaster spear just now.


    But the Thunder Pond, which was suppressed and killed, was blocked by Su Yi''s raised hand.


    The thunder pond roared, and the power of catastrophe poured down like a thunderstorm.


    But Su Yi''s hand was like a dam, blocking all the thunderstorms and making it impossible to shake.


    Murderous intent flashed in Di E''s eyes, and countless obscure rule runes emerged in the thunder pool, and the power soared by a large amount in an instant.


    But even so, it''s hard to shake Su Yi!


    But in people''s eyes, they saw an incredible scene.


    The thunder pool was in the sky, the thunderstorm poured down, and the catastrophe rune fell like a galaxy into the nine heavens.


    And Su Yi, block it with one hand!


    The palm is like a moat, unshakable!


    "late."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Di E''s pupils contracted.


    boom!


    Su Yi''s hand suddenly exerted strength, and the thunder pool was torn apart, and the endless calamity force suddenly rolled back, blasting Di''e''s whole body away, and he was only able to stand still hundreds of meters away.


    The audience was dead silent.


    Lantern Buddha and Lu Shi, who were about to make a move, were also surprised.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s body has a terrifying force like a landslide and tsunami surging, and its aura is still getting stronger and better!


    If you look closely, all the serious injuries on his body have healed, and the spirit of his body is like being reshaped in a furnace, constantly being tempered and sublimated!


    "Breakthrough? If so, it''s really unbelievable."


    The Lantern Buddha spoke softly.


    It''s incredible.


    With so many eternal figures present, who can know what it takes to prove eternity?


    The first step is to seize the opportunity of enlightenment.


    The second step is to cross the eternal catastrophe.


    The third step is to go to the river of fate to build an eternal foundation!


    But now, there is neither an opportunity to prove the Dao, nor an eternal catastrophe in the world. Su Yi is on the platform of the Five Elements Dao, and there is no chance to go to the river of fate.


    How could this be broken?


    Everyone was at a loss and couldn''t accept it all.


    "This is indeed a breakthrough."


    Die''s face was gloomy, "I can feel that the great power in him is transforming towards the eternal level!"


    Between the words, there is also surprise.


    "Whether he breaks through or not, I only know that he is going through a crucial breakthrough and transformation at the moment, once he succeeds..."


    Lu Shi said in a deep voice, "Everything will come in vain!"


    The three looked at each other and shot together without hesitation.


    "go!"


    Di''e''s robe was bulging, and he raised his hand and threw it away.


    boom! bsp; Boom!


    A round of black sun condensed with the aura of catastrophe rose across the sky, bursting with the light of immeasurable catastrophe.


    This blow was too terrifying, even if they were fighting on the sidelines, it would make people feel chills all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    No need to think about it at all, Die has used his trump card and has no reservations.


    "The past is the guide, fate is the knife."


    Burning Buddha clasped his hands together and chanted scriptures on his lips.


    His skinny figure seemed to have turned into an immeasurably stalwart Buddha, with a bright light, a raging Brahma fire, and a thunderous Sanskrit sound.


    In the void, a Jiedao was condensed and born.


    This knife is too bright and dazzling, its edge is immeasurable, and a mysterious and obscure aura of fate lingers on the edge of the knife. At a glance, it makes people''s hearts throbbing, like a prisoner facing the punishment of heaven!


    The entire Five Elements Dao platform vibrated violently, and the original power of chaos surged.


    "Sword up!"


    At the same time, Lu Shi shouted loudly.


    On his body, the spirit seemed to be burning, continuously condensing, and finally condensed a dao sword on top of his head.


    Daojian''s momentum continued to skyrocket.


    And Lu Shi''s Taoism is constantly being consumed.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Shi''s cheeks were pale, as if he was suffering from a serious illness, and his eyes became dim.


    But on top of his head, the aura of that Dao sword reached an unbelievable level. Just the diffused sword light pierced the hearts of everyone outside the arena to tremble, and the souls of the dead froze.


    Su Yi had a panoramic view of all this, without any change in his expression.


    As everyone expected, he broke through!


    An immortal Taoist who has been tempered to the extreme, broke the barrier that lay there at the moment when his life was hanging by a thread.


    It''s like kicking open the door leading to the eternal road, breaking through the whole body!


    This kind of transformation is earth-shaking, from the inside to the outside, the Taoist body, cultivation base, spirit, state of mind... all move from the immortal level to the eternal level at the moment of breaking the boundary!


    Indeed, his path to breakthrough was very special, neither had any opportunity to prove the Tao, nor did it lead to eternal catastrophe.


    But, this is his way.


    The way is found by oneself, and the life is manifested by oneself!


    With the body as the seed, and the avenue tempered by the immortal three realms as the source, open up an eternal avenue that is different and unprecedented in all ages!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi didn''t have time to perceive all these changes, nor did he have time to understand the various mysteries of this breakthrough.


    He, who is undergoing metamorphosis all over, must kill the enemy first!


    boom--!


    The dark day of calamity came across the sky.


    The dazzling Jie Dao known as the "Knife of Fate" suddenly disappeared in the void.


    Lu Shi raised his hand and flicked it, and a Dao sword that had been prepared for a long time burst out from above his head.


    This sword does not deserve its name!


    Never die, never return! !


    In an instant, three terrifying killer maces were released together, each of which was peerless and could crush any enemy in the Happy Realm.


    Even ordinary "Imagine Ascension Boundary" characters can''t withstand every kind of attack.


    Because, this kind of trump card already possesses the power to kill enemies across borders! !


    At this moment, Su Yi finally moved and stepped forward.


    When the first step was taken, boundless sword intent emerged all over his body, like an abyss like a prison.


    The scorching black sun that suppressed the killing suddenly seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, stagnating there, unable to move forward.


    Di''e''s face changed suddenly, and he urged the black scorching sun with all his strength, but it didn''t help, and he couldn''t struggle at all.


    When he took the second step, Su Yi''s sword intent already wanted to burn the furnace of troubled times, surging violently, boiling and roaring, and the thousand-foot-thousand-foot land centered on his figure formed a kind of forbidden area.


    And that knife of fate was imprisoned within this thousand zhang range, the edge of the blade trembled violently, like a wail shaking the nine heavens.


    The burning Buddha''s eyes and pupils contracted, and Buddhist scriptures were chanted in his lips. The Sanskrit sound was rolling, and the Buddha''s fire was raging.


    But, it is also in vain!


    The land of thousands of feet is like the shackles of heaven and earth, imprisoning everything.


    When Su Yi took the third step, an obscure and thick sword intent surged from the brows, hair, and pores of his skin. The whole figure was shrouded in an invisible sword power, giving people a sense of majesty. Feeling immeasurable.


    The dao sword that Lu Shi slashed was like falling into a quagmire in an instant, and the speed dropped sharply, becoming extremely slow and wobbly, as if drunk.


    The power of the sword body is being consumed!


    Lu Shi shook his body, his face full of shock and anger.


    At this third step, Su Yi stamped his feet.


    And on the Five Elements Dao platform, there is an incredible still picture.


    The Great Dark Sun, the Sword of Destiny, and the Sword of No Return, the three powerful and terrifying trump cards all stagnated there.


    The boundless might of the sword enveloped Su Yi''s thousand-foot-thousand-foot land, like a ruler who dominates the sky and overwhelms everything!


    This scene made an unknown number of people shocked and lost their minds.


    Even Xiao Jian, his heart was surging and his eyes were shining brightly.


    "It''s time to end."


    At this moment, Su Yi raised his right hand and tapped lightly.


    It''s like knocking on a door.


    But it was this understatement that broke the still picture of the thousand feet.


    The Great Dark Sun exploded.


    The knife of fate broke in two.


    The sword of no return disintegrated inch by inch.


    The three peerless trump cards, like porcelain that would shatter at the slightest touch, dissipated under countless horrified gazes.


    Immediately, Die opened his mouth and coughed out a big mouthful of blood, his body trembling uncontrollably like chaff.


    The Lantern Buddha let out a muffled groan, as if struck by lightning, he staggered back ten steps.


    Lu Shi, like a projectile blown away by a heavy hammer, smashed hard on the invisible barrier at the edge of the Five Elements Dao platform, creating a transparent human figure.

 Chapter 2691

    On the Five Elements Dao platform, smoke and dust filled the air, and the original power of chaos was transpiring, resisting the destructive power.


    Outside the arena, everyone was stunned and silent.


    In three steps, with a light tap, the three enemies were severely defeated!


    Su Yi''s terrifying strength at this moment made the scalps of those old eternal figures who were used to seeing big scenes feel numb for a while.


    On the long river of fate, the most indispensable thing is the genius against the sky, and on the eternal road, there are countless talents of the world.


    But no one has ever seen a character like Su Yi.


    Before proving eternity, he can break through the eternal moat with immortal power and kill the strong in the Xiaoyao Realm.


    But now, the great combat power he displayed has made some existences at the Immortal Ascension Boundary cultivation level feel a great threat!


    It should be noted that the killers of Di E, Lantern Buddha, and Lu Shi were all able to cross-border and kill ordinary Immortal Boundary existences.


    But in front of Su Yi, it''s not enough to see at all!


    What does this mean, who can not know?


    "This road was opened up by him after all."


    Xiao Jian sighed with emotion, his eyes were slightly dazed, he seemed relieved, but also a little bit disappointed.


    "He... the transformation of his body is still going on!"


    Someone screamed.


    The hearts of the people were shocked, and their eyes looked over.


    On the Five Elements Dao Stage, Su Yi''s robe was stained with blood, but the aura on his body was still undergoing transformation, like a great flood dragon turning into a dragon, or a phoenix bathing in fire and nirvana.


    All of a sudden, even those senior figures with profound morals can''t help being dumbfounded.


    If this transformation continues, how tyrannical should Su Yi be?


    "This... is this really breaking through the realm and proving eternity?"


    Some people can''t accept it.


    It is unbelievable to subvert people''s cognition of practice without experiencing the eternal catastrophe.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform.


    In the dispersal of smoke and dust, the figures of Di E, Lantern Buddha, and Lu Shi appeared.


    The eyes of the three of them looking at Su Yi were completely different from before.


    "Fellow Daoist Su has really proved the truth?"


    Lu Shi asked.


    "good."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He was undergoing a rapid transformation, seeing that the enemy didn''t move, he naturally wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "It''s actually true..."


    Lu Shi sighed.


    Su Yi was already so terrifying before he proved the Dao. Now that he has embarked on the eternal path and become an existence in the Free and Unfettered Realm, his combat power is naturally completely different from before.


    But at this moment, hearing Su Yi''s confession, the hearts of all the spectators became more and more uneasy.


    "Is this the magical effect of the fire of the era?"


    Di E asked, his eyes were deep and mysterious, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets inside and outside Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi said casually: "No."


    Di E frowned, and wanted to continue asking, but Su Yi smiled and said: "If you want to know, just kneel down and do the disciple''s ceremony, I don''t mind explaining your doubts for you."


    Die snorted coldly, his face gloomy.


    The others looked at each other in blank dismay, asking a heavenly emperor to kneel down and salute as a disciple, this Su Yi...is really crazy!


    But at this time, the Burning Lamp Buddha said calmly: "When the Dao fruit is ripe, it will be coveted by others. It is a blessing or a disaster, which is unpredictable."


    Clearly meant!


    Su Yi looked up into the depths of the sky, and said, "Want to pick peaches? That depends on whether they have the patience."


    During the conversation, Su Yi''s breath roared, like the voice of the Tao, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Every inch of his skin is sprayed with dreamlike light and rain, giving people a mysterious charm of "I am the Tao".


    This made the eyes of countless Eternals straighten.


    They have all survived the eternal catastrophe, they have all set foot in the realm of happiness, and they have all experienced transformation in cultivation.


    But compared to Su Yi, it''s not enough!


    "Do you really know how many people were staring at this place that day?"


    The meaning of the burning Buddha''s eyes is difficult to understand.


    Su Yi said: "I only know that no one who comes can save your life."


    The Lantern Buddha fell silent for a moment.


    "Why are you still talking about these things? I really have to wait until he has completely established himself in the Happy Realm, but there is no hope at all."


    Lu Shi sighed.


    Di E said expressionlessly: "Then try."


    boom!


    As soon as his figure unfolded, it shattered with a loud bang. The flesh and blood that had been turned into pieces was reshaped and condensed continuously, turning into a tall and thin middle-aged man in a gray robe with his head in a bun.


    With gray temples and deep eyes, standing there casually, there is a majesty overlooking the nine heavens and ten earths.


    The audience was shocked, and everyone recognized that this was Emperor E Tian! !


    It was also at this moment that people finally realized that the Heavenly Emperor who seized Shedi''e turned out to be the evil master who was known as "overbearing and cold-blooded" in the long river of fate.


    Among the nine heavenly emperors in the Eternal Tianyu, Etiandi is also the only ruler of the evil way. He walks erratically, is cold-blooded and ruthless, and has a terrifying avenue of disaster.


    As his figure appeared, he immediately took a step.


    boom!


    The Wuxingdao platform was shaken.


    The violent torrent of calamity surged like a flood that broke a bank, and it was going to submerge Su Yi in it.


    The torrent of disaster is full of weird and mysterious runes, making people look at it at a glance, as if seeing the origin of the disaster.


    Su Yi stood still on the spot.


    An incredible scene appeared, when the mighty torrent of disaster approached its figure, it was blocked out.


    The torrent gathered more and more and kept rising, but it was still unable to get close to Su Yi.


    "It''s nothing more than a power of consciousness to break the body of the body."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    When he spoke, his fingertips were raised like the edge of a sword.


    laugh!


    The calamity torrent piled up three thousand feet high in front of him was split open like a cloth.


    Just like the wind and the waves, the sword opens the gate of heaven!


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you first."


    Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, a sword energy descended from the sky and struck towards E Tiandi.


    When E Tiandi raised his hand, the aura of disaster condensed into countless barriers, layer upon layer.


    But that sword energy was invincible, piercing all the way down, breaking through many barriers, and it was a mess of domineering.


    Emperor Ertian''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and his hands were empty.


    Immediately, the slashing sword energy was blocked and disintegrated inch by inch three feet above his head.


    "Fulfill me? Be bold!"


    Emperor Ertian snorted coldly.


    But at this moment, a big foot fell from the sky and stepped down hard.


    boom! !


    Although E Tiandi resisted in time, his raised arms exploded directly, and immediately, his whole body exploded.


    Looking from a distance, Su Yi''s figure descended from the sky, crushing the figure of Emperor E Tian with one kick.


    Overbearing boundless!


    Some senior figures were sweating coldly.


    Although everyone knew that what Su Yi crushed was only a sliver of consciousness of Emperor E Tiandi, but it was the Emperor of Heaven after all!


    Who would have imagined that Su Yi would step on him to death just by blinking?


    If this happened on the river of fate, it would be absolutely disrespectful! It''s blasphemy! It will cause a catastrophe!


    But at this moment, Lu Shi let out a sigh and also made a move.


    He was not discouraged, nor compromised and begged for mercy.


    At the moment of the shot, his expression was so calm that there was no emotional fluctuation.


    And his whole body burned up, turning into a sword energy.


    The sword energy is as dazzling as clouds in the nine heavens, and the sword chant resounds in all directions.


    The next moment, the sword energy suddenly flashed.


    boom! ! !


    Su Yi stepped back.


    Only then did people see that the sword energy was held down by Su Yi raising his hand.


    But because the power of that sword qi was so terrifying that it shocked Su Yi back nine steps, the sword qi suddenly dimmed.


    Then, it disintegrated and dissipated inch by inch in front of Su Yi.


    In the light and rain, Lu Shi''s voice came faintly:


    "It''s a blessing for God''s Domain to have you, Su Yi, in this world. It''s my misfortune to compete with you in the sword."


    The voice was helpless.


    Lu Shi, a sword cultivator who came out of God''s Domain in the early days, was also the first batch of strong men who proved their way to the eternal river.


    His Dao clone lost to Su Yi at this moment.


    Even if it was the death of jade and stone, it only shook Su Yi nine steps, but never really hurt Su Yi.


    Perhaps, it was because of this that he expressed his emotion.


    "This is not a sword fight, but an enemy against me."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    He scoffed at Lu Shi''s emotion and didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, the spectators were all emotionally excited and silent.


    Emperor Etian''s power of consciousness was killed, and Lu Shi''s blow to burn jade and rock together failed.


    Now, there is only one opponent left, the Lantern Buddha!


    Contrary to people''s expectations, the burning Buddha at this moment is still very calm, and his eyes are calm.


    He looked at Su Yi, and said: "If you don''t take this step, maybe some old guys will be able to bear it. After all, the fruit is not yet ripe, and it''s useless to pick it."


    "But now, it''s different."


    The Lantern Buddha looked delicate, "Today, even if you have a chance to win, you will inevitably die here in the end."


    Su Yi said: "Who are those old guys you are talking about?"


    Burning Buddha shook his head and said, "If you don''t know, then there''s no need to know."


    "Mystery."


    Su Yi laughed.


    The transformation in him has reached the final critical moment.


    However, Lantern Buddha didn''t seem to intend to make a move, and said: "There are some things that I didn''t have the chance to say before, and I''m worried that you won''t have the chance to hear them again, so I want to take this opportunity to chat with you."


    Su Yi snorted and said, "I don''t want to hear it."


    Clang!


    He grabbed it casually, with a wisp of sword energy in his hand, he suddenly came to the burning Buddha, and slashed out with a sword.


    Do it directly.


    Lantern Buddha was obviously taken aback.


    However, his reaction was not slow. When Su Yi slashed at him with a sword, a majestic and heavy momentum suddenly emerged from his figure.


    With clasped hands.


    Countless gravel-like stars surround its body.


    The Buddha said that there is a world in a grain of sand.


    And the scene in front of him is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River, vast and infinite.


    Every gravel-like star is like a destiny, gathering into a sea of ??destiny stars.


    That kind of mysterious and grand power has moved countless people.


    Fate and karma, the rules of the avenue in the torrent of fate, the eternal supreme secret!


    If it is divided by the ranks of the Dao, the law of fate can be rated as the highest rank!


    But when Su Yi''s sword slashed down.


    People were astonished to find out that the Sea of ??Destiny, which was transformed into countless gravels, was completely vulnerable and was cut through by a single sword.


    It was as if the starry sky was destroyed by a single sword, and countless stars were shattered!


    Burning Buddha''s eyes widened, seemingly puzzled, "Isn''t it reincarnation?"


    Su Yi said: "No."


    The Lantern Buddha sighed: "It''s a pity, I thought I could see the power of reincarnation that transformed into an eternal level before I died. Who would have thought that there is actually a great power in your hands that can kill fate..." He said , A bloodstain appeared between his eyebrows, spreading straight down along the bridge of his nose.

 Chapter 2692

    The line of blood that spread between the eyebrows and down the bridge of the nose was a sword mark.


    Su Yi''s simple sword before split open the starry sky of fate, shattered countless stars, and also slashed on the body of Lantern Buddha.


    When all this happened, Lantern Buddha was still very calm, and even asked Su Yi why he didn''t use reincarnation.


    Although Su Yi didn''t answer, Burning Lamp Buddha already guessed the answer.


    Seemingly unaware that he had been slashed by a sword, the Lantern Buddha looked at Su Yi who was standing three feet away, and said:


    "They want to pick your Dao fruit, but I am different. What I have been asking for is your sword."


    Su Yi frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Burning Buddha''s eyes were subtle, and he sighed rarely, and said: "In short, dying under your hands is an end to my old grudges, and it is also an opportunity to cut off my fate."


    When he spoke, the line of blood had spread straight to the chest of the Burning Buddha, and a straight crack was split in his monk''s robe.


    Su Yi said: "Is this really your true self?"


    "yes."


    Burning Buddha said, "Killing me, as far as you are concerned, it is also considered an end to the old hatred, but..."


    He suddenly showed a look of relief, "In the future, we will meet again, but by then, my way is not the way, and I am not me."


    Speaking of this, silently, his body split in two.


    However, he didn''t just fall down, but kept his palms together and chanted sutras on his lips:


    "All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed as such."


    "The past is broken, fate is empty, and the silence of me is true, and it finally comes to the present!"


    As the sound of chanting sutras sounded, the body of the Burning Lamp Buddha burst into flames and burst into flames.


    He looked at Su Yi calmly in his eyes. He was clearly burning and withering, but he showed a kind of calmness like laughing at flowers.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly came to his senses and said, "The future you will be..."


    Before the three words "current Buddha" were uttered, the figure of the Lantern Buddha had completely withered, leaving no ashes.


    Only in the void, came a sentence: "Good!"


    Su Yi stood there, his expression flickering.


    He remembered one thing.


    Back then in the Endless Battlefield, he had beheaded the old man with heart demons, which was regarded as the karma for beheading the Burning Lamp Buddha, future Buddha, and present Buddha.


    At that time, Su Yi knew that the three Buddhas came from the long river of fate, and they suspected that they walked out of the ancestral court of the Lingshan Mountain in the Eternal Heavenly Territory.


    Only then did it become clear that these three Buddhas had suffered from karma, so that they fell from the eternal path.


    It was he who killed the old man with the heart demon, that helped them resolve the calamity of karma.


    Similarly, it was also at that time that Su Yi suspected that these three Buddhas were the same person!


    After all, it is too coincidental that these three old guys suffered from karma at the same time, and their karmic bodies all appeared in the Endless Battlefield.


    But at this moment, when he witnessed the death of the Dim Lantern Buddha and remembered what he said, Su Yi realized that his original speculation was very likely to be true.


    The three Buddhas are the same person!


    Killing the Dim Buddha himself is equivalent to cutting off this person''s past and cutting off his fate!


    Su Yi didn''t know what kind of changes this would produce, but he was sure that after this incident, Buddhas in this world would definitely benefit greatly!


    As for why it is not the future Buddha, it comes from Su Yi''s intuitive judgment.


    In today''s world, everything in the past and the future has already overlapped in this dark and chaotic world.


    For the three Buddhas who comprehend the way of the past, present, and future respectively, in today''s world, the present Buddha must be respected!


    Perhaps, there is another mystery in this.


    But Su Yi is very sure that even though the Burning Lamp Buddha is dead, his Dao karma will surely come back to life on the "Buddha of this life".


    Thinking of this, Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    This time, he did kill Lantern Buddha, but obviously, he was also used by this guy!


    Because, he knows his own strength, he can cut fate!


    And what he wants is such an opportunity! !


    "wrong."


    Suddenly, Su Yi remembered something, and his eyes suddenly looked to the outside.


    When he came to Chisong Mountain this time, the Lantern Buddha was accompanied by a young gray-clothed monk.


    Before that, the young monk had also climbed the Five Elements Peak.


    However, in the first round of duel, the young monk was eliminated because of insufficient strength.


    But now, with the death of the Lantern Buddha, Su Yi suspects that there is something wrong with the young monk in gray!


    Scanning the field, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning but found no trace of the young monk in gray.


    That guy really has a problem!


    When Su Yi''s mind was spinning, the death of the Lantern Buddha had already caused a commotion in the arena.


    People are also in doubt, not sure why the Lantern Buddha begged for death, let alone the deep meaning hidden in the words that the Lantern Buddha said.


    He only vaguely sensed that the Burning Lamp Buddha seemed to be waiting for Su Yi to kill him with a sword, so that he could truly be freed.


    This seemed unbelievable, and it was impossible to guess what it was.


    But no matter what, this round of battle is over.


    Su Yi is the final winner!


    Lu Shi, Di E, and Lantern Buddha were terrifying existences, but they were all defeated by Su Yi in the end.


    And in this battle, Su Yi Zhengdao Eternal''s special actions and the combat power he displayed also shocked people.


    At this time, seeing Su Yi standing alone on the Five Elements Dao platform, everyone''s eyes became completely different from before.


    Surprised, confused, shocked, afraid.


    vary.


    Today, these ascetics who set foot on the eternal path, regardless of their level of practice, their cognition of practice has been subverted twice!


    Once, it was Su Yi who broke the eternal moat with his immortal body.


    Once, it was Su Yi who broke through the realm without attracting the opportunity to prove the Tao and did not survive the eternal catastrophe.


    Each of these two events is enough to stir up the entire river of fate and shake the eternal path, which can be called unseen and unheard of.


    It is precisely because it has never happened before that it subverts people''s cognition!


    So much so that at this moment, even those who hate Su Yi, when they look at Su Yi, their hearts are full of shock and bewilderment.


    This is indeed a... odd number that cannot be predicted, judged, or measured by common sense!


    What kind of peerless genius, what kind of genius against the sky, all of them are not enough!


    The world is silent, and the surrounding fields are silent.


    Su Yi didn''t stay any longer, turned around and walked down the Five Elements Dao platform.


    When he came outside the arena, the transformation of his body was over, his aura was silent, no injuries could be seen on his body, and no one could perceive any aura fluctuations.


    Only the tattered and blood-stained green robe proves that Su Yi was seriously injured before breaking the realm!


    "Where did that young monk go?"


    Suddenly, Su Yi looked at Huang Que.


    Young monk?


    The people who were in the shock for a long time and couldn''t calm down were startled, and then they realized who Su Yi was talking about, and when they looked around, the young monk who came with the Lantern Buddha was missing.


    Everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    Under their noses, even the tiniest ants cannot leave quietly.


    But now, the gray-clothed young monk had disappeared without them knowing, who could not be surprised?


    Before Huang Que opened his mouth, Xiao Jian said, "This person left along the mountain road when you were engaged in the second round of the battle to determine the path."


    As he spoke, he said thoughtfully, "Is there something wrong with that guy?"


    Su Yi shook his head.


    This matter is difficult to explain for a while.


    But at this time, Huang Que suddenly said: "The monk you mentioned was transformed by a drop of water. After walking down the Five Elements Peak, the water drop disappeared and he left Chisong Mountain completely."


    A drop of water?


    Everyone was stunned.


    They clearly remembered that the young monk once climbed to the top of the mountain to participate in the first round of competition.


    Who dares to imagine that the other party is transformed by a drop of water?


    The most incredible thing is that the other party has hidden it from all of them!


    Su Yi was also taken aback, not expecting to get such an answer.


    "Next, it''s time for the two of you to confront each other."


    The oriole opened its mouth to remind.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the last duel. Between Su Yi and Xiao Jian, whoever can be recognized by the Five Elements Daotai and control the rules and power of Chisong Mountain depends on who wins and loses in this battle.


    In other words, this is the final battle of the Ding Dao. When the winner is determined, this battle of Ding Dao that has attracted worldwide attention will also come to an end!

 Chapter 2693

    Under the gazes of the crowd, the figures of Su Yi and Xiao Jian appeared on the Five Elements Dao platform.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Xiao Jian''s terror had been manifested in the previous two rounds of Dao Determination, and he had long been regarded as an existence on the same level as Dieng Buddha and Di E.


    There is a background of horizontal pressure.


    However, Su Yi, who proved his way and broke through the realm, should not be underestimated either!


    At this moment, the two will decide the winner, whoever wins will be the one who will determine the world!


    But unexpectedly, after Xiao Jian appeared on the Five Elements Dao platform, he sat down on the ground and said, "You have just broken through, so take this opportunity to consolidate your realm first, don''t worry, I can afford to wait."


    Everyone was stunned, so Xiao Jian didn''t worry that after Su Yi completely consolidated his realm, he would have no chance of winning?


    "good."


    Su Yi sat on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Looking at it like that, I don''t worry about being attacked by Xiao Jian at all!


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Breaking their heads, none of them expected such outrageous things to happen.


    This is the battle of determination!


    It will determine the life and death of God''s Domain! !


    I don''t know how many eyes were staring at this place that day, but who would dare to imagine that Su Yi was practicing meditation in this battlefield where the outcome was determined?


    "you����"


    An older person held back for a long time and said, "How can you do this!"


    Xiao Jian sat there leisurely, and asked with a smile, "Why can''t it be like this?"


    The old man was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    No one else said anything.


    Don''t you see, even the oriole, who is the spirit of the sky survey, didn''t say anything?


    At this time, Su Yi had already entered into a deep level of cultivation, completely forgetting himself.


    Everyone knows that if Xiao Jian takes the opportunity to attack at this time, Su Yi will be seriously injured if he does not die!


    But Xiao Jian didn''t do that.


    He seemed to think that sitting cross-legged was too tiring, so he changed to sitting with his knees hugged, raised his head, looked into the depths of the sky with his eyes, and remained silent.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing this scene, those spectators who were not in a hurry with the emperor and eunuchs could only hold back their temper and wait silently.


    The surrounding fields are silent, the heaven and the earth are quiet, and the sky covered by colorful clouds is magnificent and holy.


    As the highest peak of Chisong Mountain, overlooking from the top of the mountain, you can see the endless stretches of the mountain, majestic and magnificent.


    If you look into the deepest part of this mountain, you can faintly see the space-time gap connecting the sky and the earth.


    Chisong Mountain, the mountain exposed in the God''s Domain, was originally moved out of that space-time fault.


    Half outside, half inside.


    It''s just that no one knows how big Chisong Mountain is that has never been revealed from the space-time fault.


    "Spirit of surveying the sky, dare to ask that under the Nine Nethers, is it in the depths of the space-time fault?"


    Someone suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "good."


    Huang Que said, "It is the place where Chisong Mountain was originally born, the source of the birth of Myriad Ways in the Divine Realm, and the motherland of chaos at the beginning of the birth of civilization in the current era."


    After a pause, it looked at the Five Elements Dao Stage where Xiao Jian and Su Yi were, and there was no emotional fluctuation in its voice.


    "The Five Elements Dao Platform is transformed by the original power of Chisong Mountain. It comes from under the Nine Nethers. Whoever can control it will be the master of this mountain. He who controls the origin of all Taos will naturally become the master of civilization in the current era."


    Although the secret of these words was already known by everyone present, when Huang Que personally confirmed it, it still made everyone''s hearts churn.


    This is the true meaning of the Battle of the Dao!


    "What about the ancient tripod, is it also under Jiuyuan?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    All of a sudden, many people pricked up their ears.


    As early as a long time ago, those big figures from the long river of fate knew the existence of that mysterious ancient tripod.


    The rumors about it were not a secret in the long river of fate.


    However, there are different opinions about the origin of this ancient tripod.


    People only know that even a person at the level of a heavenly emperor is extremely tempted by that ancient tripod!


    The catastrophe that happened in the Divine Continent of Central Earth that year was caused by the scramble for that ancient tripod!


    Huang Que glanced at everyone present, and said: "This secret is only known to those who know the way."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Some people were not reconciled, and asked: "The spirit of the sky patrol can reveal, what is the origin of that ancient tripod?"


    Huang Que shook her head and said, "Only those who have determined the way are qualified to understand."


    Everyone couldn''t get the answer, but they became more and more convinced in their hearts that the mysterious ancient tripod was destined to be a big deal, with a big mystery and a big secret hidden in it!


    At this time, Xiao Jian suddenly said, "In the chaotic origin of Chisong Mountain, there is eternal power conceived and born. This is very special. It has never happened in the civilization of the previous era. Could it be... It is also related to that ancient tripod ?��


    He came from the Road of the Ancient Gods, and once under the ruins of the abyss at the end of the Road of the Ancient Gods, he witnessed the disappearance of civilizations one by one in the ruins of the abyss.


    However, I have never seen any era civilization that can give birth to the eternal source.


    To this question, the oriole unexpectedly gave an affirmative answer:


    "good!"


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the field.


    Everyone clicked their tongues, and finally understood why those Heavenly Emperor-level beings would be tempted by an ancient tripod born in the realm of the gods.


    This treasure gave birth to eternal power!


    It should be noted that the characters who set foot on the eternal path have long been detached from the civilization of the era, and they are not afraid of the changes of the era.


    Therefore, the power and treasures under eternity are not put in their eyes at all.


    The reason for participating in the "Battle of Ding Dao" this time is nothing more than three things.


    One is to snatch an opportunity to dominate the civilizations of the various epochs in this battle of Ding Dao.


    The second is to snatch the mysterious ancient tripod.


    The third is to target Su Yi''s Dao fruit!


    There is no need to repeat the first and third points, except that the ancient tripod is full of mysteries, so far people can''t understand it.


    The answer Huang Que gave at this moment made people finally realize how miraculous that ancient tripod was.


    It is undoubtedly incredible that a treasure can give birth to eternal power, integrate into the chaotic locality of an era civilization, and become a part of the chaotic origin of Chisong Mountain.


    Those Eternal figures present each have Eternal Dao Soldiers, and their understanding of Eternal Treasures is far from ordinary. Naturally, it is clear how incredible it is that the mysterious ancient tripod can have such a magical effect!


    "If you put it that way, I roughly understand it."


    Xiao Jian muttered to himself, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes looked deep into the sky again.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was concentrating on sitting in meditation, completely unaware of all this, let alone the passage of time.


    ...


    In the depths of endless time and space.


    In a void shrouded in mysterious restraint, a monk sat cross-legged, with his hands interlaced on his abdomen, and his ten fingers forming a mudra.


    The whole body breath is flat and unremarkable.


    When Su Yi entered the second round of the battle of determination, the monk''s heart suddenly moved.


    Then, the gray-clothed young monk who participated in the Dao-defining battle with the Lantern Buddha, but was eliminated in the first round, quietly left from the top of the mountain.


    When he appeared at the foot of the Five Elements Peak, his figure disappeared like water mist evaporated without leaving a trace.


    At the same time, a drop of water appeared between the monk''s hands intertwined on his abdomen.


    Drops of water rose into the sky and appeared in front of the monk''s eyes.


    The crystal clear water droplets flowed quietly, reflecting scenes that took place on the Five Elements Dao platform.


    When those scenes appeared until Su Yi entered the second round of the battle for the right path, they quietly disappeared.


    And that drop of water plundered into the place between the monk''s eyebrows.


    "Buddha looks at a drop of water, which reflects my body in three lifetimes."


    The monk whispered.


    boom!


    Suddenly, an astonishing change occurred on his ordinary body, countless Sanskrit words emerged, raging Sanskrit flames burned, and bursts of chanting were sung...


    A phantom of the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss was condensed in the sound of countless Sanskrit words, Buddha fire, and sutra chanting.


    In the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, there is a figure that is constantly changing, showing three completely different forms.


    A skinny old monk held a blue lantern in his hand to illuminate the past.


    There is a bowl suspended above the head of a young monk, and the water flow in the bowl changes, reflecting the present world.


    There is an ascetic monk who walks barefoot, measures the world with his footsteps, and walks out of a vague and endless future road.


    Gradually, in this Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, three figures walked towards one place on different paths.


    It is as if three lines are about to intersect at a certain point.


    From the beginning to the end, the monk sat cross-legged, with the Buddha fire burning all over his body, Sanskrit words emerging, and the sound of chanting continued, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything that was going on in the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.


    Soon, the future road that the ascetic monk embarked on first converged with the young monk with a bowl suspended above his head.


    It''s like two drops of water merging, they become one, and there is no difference between them.


    At this moment, the monk''s lips moved, and he recited: "The future has come, cast the foundation of my path, the road is under my feet, and I can see the future in this life."


    boom!


    In the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, the fused figure returned to the appearance of a young monk, and at its feet, a lotus platform with twenty-four ranks appeared, on which there was a great light shining, reflecting the light of the future.


    Until on the Five Elements Dao platform, the Burning Lamp Buddha was beheaded with a sword.


    The monk sitting cross-legged in this endless time and space suddenly smiled slightly, and said softly on his lips:


    "The past is broken, fate is empty, the silence of me is true, and the past can be seen in this life."


    Immediately, another change occurred in the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. The young monk and the skinny old monk holding the green lantern stepped forward at the same time.


    The figures of the two quietly merged into one like drops of water.


    At this moment, the Western Heaven was full of bliss, Taoist flowers descended from the sky, golden lotuses sprung up from the ground, endless Buddha light shone everywhere, and the sound of endless chanting resounded loudly.


    And in the center of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the Western Heaven, there is a Buddha connecting the sky and the earth, as big as immeasurable.


    On the top of the head, there is a floating bowl.


    Under the feet, there are twenty-four lotus platforms.


    In front of him, a green lamp will never go out.


    The past and the future are integrated into the present.


    This body, in the sky and on the earth, I am the only one who is respected!


    At this moment, the monk clasped his hands together, and the treasure looks solemn.


    His appearance quietly became clear, turning into a youthful appearance.


    "Good!"


    A sound of Buddha resounded through.


    It seems to have endless emotion.


    Immediately, all the visions reflected on the monk''s body disappeared.


    This piece of void shrouded in forbidden power returned to silence again.

 Chapter 2694

    Eternal five realms, free and unfettered, wandering in the mind, silent, immeasurable, destiny.


    Everywhere.


    Xiaoyao is the first realm of the eternal path.


    After attaining the proof of eternity, you will be at ease from now on!


    Stepping into this realm, building the eternal Dao root, participating in the mysteries of fate, and practicing the eternal law, is called the "Tao Master".


    Even on the long river of fate, those who set foot on the eternal path are only a small part after all.


    In the free and unfettered state, the "eternal dao root" will be born from the chaotic sea in the body, and the whole body will transform into eternal power, and the soul will form the "eternal dharma".


    The laws of the Dao that have been in charge in the past will all be integrated into the eternal Dao root.


    Whether these avenues can be tempered into real eternal laws depends on one''s comprehension, secondly, perseverance, and thirdly, good fortune.


    The core of the practice in the Xiaoyaojing lies in the word "refining the Tao". You must temper your own Dao into an eternal law in this realm, and then there will be further possibilities in the future.


    However, this step is difficult.


    But all the eternal ways involve the mystery of fate. Although there is no shortage of various eternal ways in the long river of fate, it is not common to see the eternal ways that can really be included in the nine "grades".


    At this moment, Su Yi is consolidating the foundation of the Dao of Xiaoyaojing.


    However, unlike other characters in the same realm, he has never been baptized by the eternal catastrophe, and he has never gone to the river of fate to build a road, so his happy state has become completely different.


    In the sea of ??chaos, the seedlings formed by the fire of the era are as thick as the mouth of a bowl and nine feet high.


    This is Su Yi''s Eternal Daogen!


    That Era Seedling was integrated into the foundation of Su Yi''s Dao, but now when Su Yi embarks on the eternal road, the Era Seedling transforms accordingly, condensing the power of Su Yi''s Dao, becoming the "Eternal Dao Root" in this chaotic sea.


    This is also Su Yi''s happy state, which is the biggest difference from others.


    As Su Yi moved his cultivation base, the power of cultivation base gathered in the chaotic sea roared, setting off a wave full of eternal power, giving people an immeasurable and boundless sense of majesty.


    In addition, in his sea of ??consciousness, the gods and souls are bathed in the eternal rain of light, presenting an eternal charm.


    Like a scorching sun, it shines through the sea of ??consciousness.


    And his Dao body also undergoes transformation. The skin, muscles, muscles, qi, blood, viscera, and even the acupoints and meridians all over his body are tempered like eternal divine jade.


    Especially when the qi and blood of the whole body are flowing, it seems that the eternal god furnace is boiling and burning, transpiring a vigorous vitality, which goes round and round, endlessly, with a unique and heavy rhythm of the avenue.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a drop of Su Yi''s blood can be called an eternal treasure medicine, which contains a strong and amazing eternal breath.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the various mysteries of the Dao controlled by the body.


    In Xiaoyaojing, what one has to do is to refine one''s profound righteousness into an eternal law.


    Su Yi was not in a hurry about this.


    He doesn''t need to seek outside at all, because whether it is reincarnation or Xuanxu, they all point to the mystery of fate. When condensed into eternal laws, they are at least first-class!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Otherwise, why do the old guys on the long river of fate covet reincarnation so much?


    "Seek the Tao from yourself, manifest your destiny from your own body, and set foot in eternity, that is to comprehend the secret of destiny, and finally achieve the goal of reaching the other shore of destiny."


    "Although this Xiaoyaojing is the first realm of the Eternal Five Realms, it is very important. The level of eternal law that can be condensed will determine how far the road of practice can go in the future."


    ... Various sentiments emerged in Su Yi''s heart.


    Different from the past when he proved the way and broke through the realm, this time Su Yi didn''t have any practice experience and experience related to the eternal way.


    It is entirely by his own strength in this life that he has opened up such an unprecedented avenue.


    For him, everything is new and unique.


    Unlike before, no matter what realm you step into, there are past life experiences for comparison, learning and verification.


    Although it allowed him to take many detours, he lost the fun of self-exploration and perception.


    And this kind of joy of exploration is precisely the most precious thing in the way of practice.


    "In the future, when I integrate other past life karma, I will be able to confirm the secrets of practice on the eternal path one by one. It is clear at a glance which one is better and which is worse."


    Su Yi secretly said, "By that time, no matter if it''s mastery, or drawing inferences from one instance, we will definitely be able to realize the transformation that green is better than blue!"


    Quietly, Su Yi woke up from meditation and opened his eyes.


    In the distance, Xiao Jian, who had been sitting there looking at the sky in a daze, turned his head and said with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    Su Yi said: "To see eternity, today is not what it used to be."


    As he spoke, he rose up from the ground.


    Immediately, everyone outside the arena cheered up, and their eyes gathered together.


    But to their surprise, Su Yi''s aura after breaking the realm was like a dragon hidden in an abyss, plain and ordinary, and it seemed that there was no change at all from before.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian also stood up, dusted off his clothes, and said: "Eternal five realms, one realm and one universe, free and easy practice of Taoism, imaginative travel to quench the soul, silence without grinding the heart, and immeasurable slashing of the body."


    "Only those who have set foot on the fifth stage of ''Mandate of Heaven'' can be called Heavenly Kings. If they can have an eternal throne, they are Heavenly Emperors."


    Tianjun, the destiny belongs.


    Emperor of Heaven, ruler of destiny.


    "Before the fifth realm, the immeasurable realm is a watershed."


    Xiao Jian said with a smile, "You will understand these things in the future. You don''t need to look for anything else. You just need to awaken the memory of your previous life, and you will be able to understand all the mysteries of the eternal five realms in an instant."


    As he said that, his eyes were slightly complicated.


    Su Yi''s past life memories naturally include Xiao Jian''s as well!


    And when his words came out, those eternal figures outside the arena couldn''t calm down.


    Among them, the most powerful deity is only at the level of the Infinite Boundary, and has not yet set foot in the Boundless Realm, let alone the Destiny Realm.


    But Su Yi, as long as he awakens the memory of his previous life, he can understand all the secrets of the Eternal Five Realms. Who can be calm about this?


    "Memory is like a book, it can be read and referenced, which is a good thing."


    Su Yi nodded, "But now, I want to learn about your accomplishments in the Happy Realm."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Jian with his eyes.


    In an instant, the audience was silent, and everyone held their breaths. This last battle to determine the way was finally about to be staged!


    Xiao Jian waved his hands with a smile and said, "I''m not as good as you, admit defeat."


    The cloud is calm and the wind is light, directly admit defeat.


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t believe their ears. After waiting for so long, after waiting for so long, you have to admit defeat in the end?


    Su Yi was silent.


    Based on his understanding of Xiao Jian, it is clear that the other person''s seemingly gentle and scholar-like heart is actually extremely conceited and arrogant.


    Even He Bo once said with emotion that Xiao Jian is the most similar person to the first life, possessing great wisdom, great perseverance, and great perseverance!


    He has been dormant for countless years on the road of the ancient gods, watched the civilizations of the epochs disappear with cold eyes, and squinted into the depths of the sky, not paying attention to those eternal figures who are high above.


    He has learned countless secrets throughout his life, and only talking about knowledge and experience, so that Su Yi can only listen, and can''t insert a few words.


    When he died and reincarnated, he should have completely disappeared, but he grasped the mystery of fate, and in a special way, forcibly survived on the road of the ancient god.


    Now, he is still alive and came to this world, living out his second life!


    Su Yi didn''t know how powerful Xiao Jian was and how high his Taoism was before he was alive.


    But he knew that when Xiao Jian said lightly at this moment, "I''m not as good as you, admit defeat", how much weight would it have!


    Therefore, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned and fell silent.


    "Are you really willing to admit defeat before a fight?"


    After a while, Su Yi asked.


    Xiao Jian said with a smile: "If the mind is difficult to calm down, the heart will be unwilling; if the mind is clear, the mind will be stable. Now, I follow my heart, so why not be unwilling?"


    He raised his eyes to the sky, "I''m not as good as you in the rivalry of the same realm. I don''t want to be defeated by you under the gaze of so many eyes. That would be too embarrassing."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his cheek with one hand, and couldn''t help laughing, "People have a face, but I, Xiao Jian, have always had a thin skin."


    Su Yi didn''t believe these words at all.


    Xiao Jian, how could it be possible for him to admit defeat easily?


    "Of course, I am admitting defeat in this battle of determination, not in the way of swordsmanship."


    Xiao Jian changed the subject, "In my life, there are only two things that I don''t admit defeat to. One is reading, and the other is the way of swordsmanship."


    As he said that, he seemed to think of something interesting, and said, "You know, I have killed countless enemies in my life, and I have never failed in the way of swordsmanship. There is only one swordsman who makes me respect him."


    "Who?" Su Yi asked.


    "It was a long time ago. I just became a fairy, and I met a little sword cultivator of the lower five realms who had not yet become a fairy. Before this person died, I stepped on the ground with my foot and couldn''t struggle, but he still fought hard. With the last bit of strength, he slashed at me with a sword."


    Xiao Jian showed a look of reminiscence, "That sword is weak and weak, even inferior to the embroidery needles in the hands of ladies, but it is the sword I respect most in my life."


    "It''s also the most powerful sword I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "Because of this sword, there is the true soul of a sword repairman, which will not be destroyed even if he dies."


    "My generation of sword cultivators should be like this!"


    As he said that, Xiao Jian looked at Su Yi, "It''s the same with my swordsmanship. In my eyes, this battle of determining the way is just a trick, I just don''t want to play it anymore, and I have to ask myself, at the level of Xiaoyaojing, I am indeed not as good as you. "


    Su Yi vaguely felt Xiao Jian''s intentions, bowed and said, "Understood."


    Xiao Jian was startled, and laughed heartily.


    If he remembered correctly, this was the first time Su Yi bowed to him since he met Su Yi.


    next moment.


    Xiao Jian''s sleeves fluttered, and he walked down the five-element platform with a happy face.


    Everyone is bewildered, full of confusion, a chance to rule the world, just give up like this, what is there to be happy about?


    But at this time, a shocking movement suddenly occurred on the top of the Five Elements Peak.


    The five-color auspicious clouds in the sky surged and turned into a divine rainbow, falling down on the five-element platform, directly submerging Su Yi.


    Around the Five Elements Dao Platform, thick chaotic air was transpiring, rumbling and roaring.


    For a moment, the Five Elements Peak was shaking, and the entire Chisong Mountain shook violently.


    Everyone was shocked, with different expressions, and a thought popped up in their minds����


    Su Yi is about to become the one who determines the way!


    Huang Que said softly: "Eternal ages have passed away, this moment has finally... come..."

 Chapter 2695

    The movement caused by the Five Elements Platform is far more than that simple.


    When Chisong Mountain trembled violently, the entire land of the four major divine continents in the Divine Domain trembled accordingly.


    Like an earth dragon turning over, the sky is shaking.


    On the sky of God''s Domain, the space is chaotic, and the light is surging, and the entire sky covering the world of God''s Domain seems to be capsized at any time.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures in the world are all horrified and panicked.


    In those ancient orthodoxy, the light is like rain, those who are closed, and those who don''t, all rushed out.


    In the cities of the world, no matter whether it is the gods on the top or the monks at the bottom, everyone is terrified.


    What happened?


    Is the sky going to fall?


    On Qixia Island, Wen Qingfeng, Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu and other old guys all looked solemn.


    People like them could vaguely guess that all of this might be related to the battle of Ding Dao on Chisong Mountain!


    At the foot of Wuxingfeng Mountain.


    Some figures who had been watching in the dark all looked at the top of the mountain at this moment.


    "The real drama is about to begin."


    "what to do?"


    "Xiao Jian conceded defeat, which was beyond my expectation, but no matter what, it''s not good to just watch."


    "Then..."


    "Um."


    After talking with a middle-aged Ang Zang, a skinny old man disappeared in place.


    "That kid really has the opportunity to rule the world, but in this way, his situation will become more and more dangerous."


    A black sheep raised its head in the dark, glanced over the top of the Five Elements Peak, and looked into the depths of the boundless time and space.


    The next moment, the figure of the black sheep also disappeared.


    Near a time-space fault deep in Chisong Mountain, a delicate girl exclaimed: "Sister Lin, Brother Su succeeded!"


    "Don''t be too happy, the Dao fruit is ripe, and those who pick it will jump out."


    On one side, the female gunman whose face was covered by a bronze face shook her head, and her long hair in a ponytail swayed accordingly.


    "Sister Lin, you... you really don''t want to make a move?"


    Ace couldn''t help asking again.


    Female gunman Lin Jinghong blinked and said, "What if your Brother Su doesn''t need help?"


    A Cai was taken aback, is this possible?


    Outside of God''s Domain, in the depths of endless time and space.


    boom!


    A void trembled wildly, and a man standing on a golden-winged roc came out of the sky.


    The golden-winged roc stretched its wings, tearing apart layer after layer of space-time barriers, bringing up a monstrous golden storm, while the figure of the man was like a spear, with his hands behind his back, motionless like a mountain.


    His appearance broke the silent atmosphere of this endless time and space, and there was a burst of exclamation for a while.


    "Xun Tianjun!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was the first to stand up!"


    ...Xun Tianjun, one of the "Eight Great Heavenly Monarchs" of the Heavenly Emperor-level power Qisha Heavenly Court, an eternal fifth-level heavenly monarch!


    In the long river of fate, he already exists like a king, second only to the emperor of heaven!


    "This is a deterrent, telling us that if you don''t have a lot of weight, don''t get involved."


    Someone whispered.


    Tianjun, the existence of the last stage of the eternal road, the destiny belongs to Tianjun!


    Just like in the realm of the gods, the Lord of Nine Refinings is a giant on the path of immortality, and Tianjun is a giant on the path of eternity!


    In comparison, the four realms of Xiaoyao, Shenyou, Jiwu, and Boundless are not enough to look at!


    Between God''s Domain and this endless space-time, there is a space-time barrier the size of a starry sky.


    It''s like a chasm, standing there.


    This is the closest space-time barrier to God''s Domain.


    Before the dark and chaotic times, beyond this barrier of time and space, the Zhou Xuruo of God''s Domain was shrouded, so that no one could really come to God''s Domain.


    But with the emergence of the dark and chaotic times, the rules of Zhouxu in the God''s Domain collapsed, and there are no more barriers in the entire God''s Domain!


    The only thing that can make those eternal characters fear is the origin of chaos located in Chisong Mountain.


    But that''s all.


    When the Battle of Ding Dao ended and Chisong Mountain shook violently, the threats that made the Eternals dreaded were no longer important.


    Quietly, Xun Tianjun, who stepped on the golden-winged roc, appeared, and stopped in front of the space-time barrier closest to God''s Domain.


    Then, he turned around on the back of the golden-winged roc, faced the endless time and space, and said:


    "Everyone, listen to my advice. If you don''t have destiny, just stand there obediently and watch the excitement, but don''t get involved, otherwise... no matter what power you are from, and how big your background is, you are bound to die. die."


    A few words, like a dragon''s chant, resounded through all areas of endless time and space, causing a commotion.


    A chuckle sounded: "Xun Tianjun is really compassionate, he is already persuading those insignificant people before he even makes a move."


    Accompanied by the sound, a white jade-like divine rainbow swept over from endless time and space.


    On Shenhong, stood a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back, a scrawled beard and hair, and a red wine gourd hanging by his waist.


    As he appeared, he was immediately recognized as the peerless Daoist "Meng Tianya" of Nantian Taoist Court!


    A peerless swordsman who came out of Taoism.


    The "Taoist Lord" of Taoism and the "Buddha Lord" of Buddhism are all at the level of the Destiny Realm, and they are the same existence as the "Heavenly Lord".


    In terms of prestige and reputation, Meng Tianya is not inferior to Xun Tianjun, and even surpasses him.


    His kendo is known as one of the "nine most powerful kendos" in the Eternal Tianyu, and his fame moves the world.


    After Meng Tianya appeared, he stood not far from Xun Tianjun, took a sip of the wine gourd around his waist, and said, "To be honest, in today''s big situation, we old things are nothing, at best we are It''s just a trailblazer."


    A piece of cake?


    Trailblazer?


    Such words from Meng Tianya''s mouth shocked many people secretly.


    Tianjun, a powerful existence at the end of the eternal realm.


    Apart from the Emperor of Heaven, who could let them act as pioneers?


    Don''t even think about it, in this endless time and space today, there is a Celestial Emperor-level existence staring at him! !


    "The emperor of heaven is constrained by the power of the long river of fate, and cannot come across time and space."


    Xun Tianjun sat cross-legged on the back of the golden-winged roc, and sighed, "Although we old guys can come, we have paid a big price, and our morality has also been weakened by the power of fate. It''s really not happy. .��


    "This time, whoever came from the long river of fate has never paid the price?"


    Quietly, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes and fair complexion appeared.


    Above his head, hung a black inkstone, in which scarlet ink turned into a dragon and swam around.


    Lord Lingzhu!


    From the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace!


    His appearance caused another wave of waves in the endless time and space, and many people retreated.


    Some people secretly lamented that even on the long river of fate, these heavenly monarchs are also existences that can''t see the end of the dragon. Just like the legend, it''s like hitting a big luck if you want to meet.


    But now, they are appearing here one after another. One can imagine how extraordinary this battle to determine the Dao in God''s Domain is!


    "Paying such a high price, if you don''t get a little benefit, it will be a disaster."


    Xun Tianjun shook his head.


    The higher the realm, the greater the counterattack suffered when coming from the long river of fate, and the greater the price paid.


    Just like them Heavenly Monarchs of Destiny Realm, every one of them who can appear consumes a large amount of treasure of the sect. In addition, when everyone crosses time and space, most of their morality is weakened by the power of fate.


    Even, when returning to the long river of fate, they will encounter more difficult troubles!


    "Sigh and sigh, you can choose not to come."


    A woman with lotus leaves on her feet, wearing a black dress, and her hair tied up in a bun suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Around her figure, surrounded by two Taoist swords, one purple and one green, flying like fish chasing after each other, shedding magnificent and dazzling sword light.


    Mrs. Ziqing!


    Another Heavenly Monarch, but her identity is quite mysterious and special, although everyone knows that there is a Heavenly Emperor standing behind her.


    But no one knows who the Heavenly Emperor is.


    Seeing Mrs. Ziqing''s appearance, Xun Tianjun from Qisha Heavenly Court, Meng Tianya from Nantian Taoist Court, and Lingzhu Tianjun from Wuliang Emperor''s Palace all showed a gloomy look on their brows.


    "The battle of Ding Dao on Chisong Mountain is over. Those heavenly emperors sit behind the scenes and dare not show their heads. Only us are the ones who really fight."


    Mrs. Ziqing''s voice is soft and charming, but with a cold meaning, it resounds leisurely,


    She swept away the other Tianjun characters, "Whoever wins will win, it will also be staged under the hands of us. As for me, let me say hello in advance, whoever is my enemy, I will remember the grudge for the rest of my life!"


    Lingzhu Tianjun, who was dressed in ancient clothes with a high crown and an inkstone suspended above his head, smiled and said, "Unfortunately, what I am most afraid of is being hated by others."


    These words are full of tit-for-tat meaning.


    Mrs. Ziqing glanced at him, "You should be glad that you can live until now because I didn''t hold grudges against you."


    Just as they were talking, there were some figures looming in the depths of the endless time and space, each one more terrifying than the other.


    Layers of space-time barriers are useless in front of those figures.


    Just by looking at the breath, you can tell that those are all heavenly monarchs! !


    All of a sudden, the eternal figures distributed in various regions of this endless time and space couldn''t help trembling and dumbfounded.


    They can predict that many variables will happen today.


    But they didn''t expect that so many heavenly kings would come just after the battle to determine the Dao in God''s Domain!


    too scary! !


    Such a grand event can be recorded in the annals of the long river of fate, shaking the past and the present.


    Madam Ziqing, Xun Tianjun and the others looked at each other, feeling a sense of urgency and pressure in their hearts.


    However, none of them acted immediately.


    They are all waiting, because before them, the eternal characters under their respective command have already descended to God''s Realm and participated in the battle for determination.


    But now, with the end of the Battle of Ding Dao, those eternal characters will be the first to compete for the opportunity!


    As for these heavenly monarchs, they only need to hold the formation at present, and they don''t need to play in person.

 Chapter 2696

    The top of Chisong Mountain and Five Elements Peak.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, the five colors of divine brilliance shrouded, and the chaotic power surged like a torrent, completely submerging Su Yi''s figure.


    No one knows what kind of changes are taking place in him.


    The oriole stared at all this from a distance, without saying a word.


    And outside the Five Elements Dao platform, hundreds of big figures in the Eternal Realm are all ready to move at this moment!


    In the previous battle to determine the way, they could not borrow external force, nor could they use external objects, but now it is different.


    The Battle of Ding Dao came to an end, and Chisong Mountain underwent drastic changes. They no longer had to worry about the backlash from the origin of chaos!


    All kinds of treasures quietly appeared in their palms.


    Some older characters even used the secret treasures they carried with them, and their aura increased steadily. From the level of the Happy Realm, they broke through to the Immortal Travel Realm and the No Realm of Silence one after another!


    "Everyone, if Su Yi is allowed to take charge of the rules and order of Chisong Mountain, I''m afraid there will be no place for us anymore!"


    Someone spoke in a low voice.


    The situation at this moment can be said to be tense, and everyone knows that once a move is made, a life-and-death melee will be staged.


    At that time, in order to snatch the Dao Fruit from Su Yi''s body, it is unknown how many people will die.


    But if they don''t do anything, once Su Yi truly controls the source of chaos of the Five Elements Platform and becomes the master of Chisong Mountain, their situation will become precarious!


    "Then let''s attack together and kill Su Yi!"


    An old man whose cultivation base has skyrocketed to the limitless level said murderously, "After that, whoever gets the prize depends on their ability!"


    "good!"


    This proposal was echoed by many people.


    But at this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded, "It''s really ridiculous to fight for supremacy in the ant''s nest. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want by taking out some foreign objects and improving your morals?"


    Swish!


    All eyes look.


    I saw Xiao Jian holding the scroll in one hand and carrying the other on his back, standing there leisurely, full of the aura of the scroll.


    He raised his finger and pointed to the depths of the sky, "The ones who really decide the overall situation of today''s battle are those old guys who haven''t finished yet. What is the difference between you rushing to take action now and the cannon fodder who died on the battlefield?"


    Immediately, he glanced at the hundreds of eternal figures and persuaded him earnestly, "I know that many of you have all kinds of trump cards, trump cards, and various external forces prepared, and many of you are still hiding your secrets." Cultivation, but all of this is useless."


    "Now, I can give you a chance to leave Chisong Mountain immediately, so as not to be affected by the war and lose your life."


    But what he said, not only did not persuade those eternal figures, but made their faces become uglier one by one.


    "Xiao Jian! What kind of a person are you, and you can also point fingers at me?"


    A man with Dao seal in his hand and slender eyebrows sneered.


    Xiao Jian sighed, "I''m for your own good. You don''t want to be grateful to me, why are you still speaking ill of me? Is it really like what the old bald donkey of the Buddhist school said, that compassion is beyond measure?"


    "Kill your grandma! I''ll shoot you to death first!"


    A sound of angry curses resounded, and a burly old man with white hair like snow moved away and killed him violently.


    That power at the Immortal Ascension Boundary level is earth-shattering!


    Xiao Jian clearly remembered that this old guy had voluntarily conceded defeat when he was fighting for the front, and he kindly forgave the other party, giving the other party a chance to quit.


    Never thought that this old thing would be the first to jump out and kill him now.


    boom!


    The old man slapped Xiao Jian''s body like a mountain pressing down on him.


    But Xiao Jian remained motionless and unharmed, while the old man''s wrist was broken by the shock, and he flew upside down and fell tens of feet away, screaming in pain.


    The audience was silent.


    Xiao Jian dusted off his clothes, looked at Su Yi on the stage of the Five Elements Dao, and said casually, "The reason why I didn''t kill you immediately is to buy him enough time, but if you really think I''m easy to talk..."


    Xiao Jian smiled and continued: "Then you will all die."


    The tone is understatement.


    Many people were stunned and shocked.


    The white-haired old man whose strength had recovered to the level of the Immortal Ascension Boundary, not only did not hurt Xiao Jian, but was knocked back. Who would have known that Xiao Jian was also hiding his secrets?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this guy wants to eat alone!!"


    Someone has a cold tone.


    Xiao Jian stood there and ignored it.


    What should be said, he has already said.


    As for the lives of these people present, he didn''t care at all.


    boom!


    Abruptly, a group of eternal figures attacked together under the leadership of an old man in black robe at the Boundless Silence level.


    They directly sacrificed their respective treasures, and bombarded Xiao Jian across the air.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the other eternal figures on the scene lit up, and they also moved, but they rushed towards the Five Elements Platform!


    Xiao Jian frowned slightly, and said softly, "You can''t blame me for committing evil yourself."


    As soon as the voice sounded, he flicked his sleeves.


    boom!


    In the void, sword energy swept across the ten directions like a tide.


    The eyes of the black-robed old man rushing to the front shrank, and immediately offered a simple golden Dao seal.


    Eternal Dao soldiers are also divided into three, six, and nine classes, and their powers are also different.


    The golden Dao seal of the black-robed old man contains a sixth-order eternal law, which can be called a first-rate eternal Dao soldier, with extremely powerful power and miraculous power.


    But at the moment when he sacrificed the golden Dao Seal����


    boom! !


    The golden Dao seal exploded to pieces.


    The eyes of the old man in black robe widened, his jaw almost dropped in shock, what level of sword energy is this, how could it be so terrifying?


    When this idea just came to mind, boom!


    The sword energy was like a tide, drowning the figure of the black-robed old man.


    Behind him, before the group of eternal figures could react in the future, their figures were suppressed and killed by the mighty sword energy.


    Whether it was the deity or the avatar of the Dao, they all disappeared like paper.


    At the same time, those ascetics who were rushing towards the Five Elements Dao Platform felt a stabbing pain in front of their eyes, and immediately a mighty torrent of sword energy appeared in their vision.


    Just like the water of the Tianhe River, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Majestic and vast, shining brightly for nine days and ten places.


    The rumbling roar was like the sound of ten thousand swords!


    When the torrent of sword energy swept across and spread.


    The top of the Five Elements Peak was suddenly plunged into a vast sword light.


    Xiao Jian let out a sigh of relief.


    boom!


    The sword light all over the sky dissipated.


    In the arena, there was no longer a single opponent.


    There are only various fragments of treasures left on the ground, like scrap copper and rotten iron, and even the spirituality has been obliterated.


    With a wave of his sleeve, sword energy swept across like a tide.


    Hundreds of Eternal characters all died! !


    "Why bother?"


    Xiao Jian shook his head slightly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    In the distance, only the oriole is left.


    It looked at Xiao Jian and said, "How strong are you?"


    Xiao Jian said absent-mindedly: "I can be as strong as the enemy is, um... no, I can be stronger than them."


    Huang Que: "Then why did you admit defeat?"


    Xiao Jian looked into the depths of the sky and said, "You don''t understand even if you tell me."


    "Can I help you?"


    Xiao Jian spoke suddenly.


    Huang Que directly refused: "I will not get involved in any disputes."


    Xiao Jian pointed at Su Yi, "He has been approved by the Five Elements Daotai, and will become the master of Chisong Mountain. In other words, he is the master of you, the sky-watching spirit. Now, can you help him?"


    The oriole was silent.


    "I''m not asking you to kill the enemy, but to keep an eye on this place. Don''t let other people get close to the Five Elements Platform. That''s enough."


    Xiao Jian pointed to the depths of the sky and said, "And I have to go there for a while, otherwise, before your master can completely control the origin of Chisong Mountain, those blind guys will kill them. I don''t want to let here reduced to a battlefield."


    The oriole, who had been silent all this time, nodded imperceptibly at this moment.


    Xiao Jian smiled and said, "Good."


    However, just as he was about to act, he seemed to have discovered something, and he couldn''t help but let out a little surprise.


    at the same time--


    Behind the space-time moat closest to God''s Domain.


    Mrs. Ziqing, Xun Tianjun, Meng Tianya and other Tianjun characters saw what happened on the top of the Five Elements Peak almost at the same time.


    I saw the scene where hundreds of eternal figures were killed under the sweeping sword energy!


    All of a sudden, murderous intent appeared on the brows of their brows.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Whoever he is, anyone who dares to kill us so blatantly must be eliminated!"


    ... These Tianjun are enraged.


    According to the agreement of the forces behind them, in this battle of determining the way, although they are competing with each other, they will not kill each other.


    But now, on the top of the Five Elements Peak, someone unceremoniously killed hundreds of eternal figures in one fell swoop, how could they not be annoyed?


    "Don''t wait any longer!"


    Xun Tianjun got up from the golden-winged roc, his eyes were cold, "I originally wanted to let those juniors fight, we old guys just need to watch the fun and wait for the introduction, but now it seems that someone is I want to eat alone!"


    boom!


    His aura was surging, and the wall of time and space was trembling violently.


    "Xun Tianjun, if you attack directly, the small world of the gods will be torn apart, and I don''t know how many lives will die."


    Mrs. Ziqing said, "Aren''t you afraid of being infamous forever?"


    "It is to completely destroy God''s Domain, so why care?"


    Xun Tianjun looked indifferent.


    While speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, and a blazing golden radiance quietly appeared between his five fingers.


    Then, he clapped his palm.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the barrier of time and space in front of God''s Domain, in the shape of a palm print.


    The palm print is so big that the sun, moon and stars are as small as sand in front of the palm print.


    And looking up from God''s Domain, one can clearly see that in the time-space boundary wall deep in the sky, a bright and burning golden palm print flitted out.


    Like the hand of the gods, with the power of destroying the world, it bombards the world of the gods!


    Before the golden palm print arrived, the terrifying destructive power swept across the world, causing the entire God Realm to fall into great terror, and hundreds of millions of living beings were terrified.


    Even if he is as powerful as the Immortal Divine Master of Nine Refinements, when he sees that golden palm print taken from outside the sky, he will feel a sense of smallness and helplessness.


    This is the real power to destroy the world!


    There is no need to think about it, when this palm strikes the world of God''s Domain, the catastrophe it will cause is no different from the destruction of the world! !


    On the top of the Five Elements Peak, Xiao Jian held his back with one hand and a scroll in the other, with clear and calm eyes.


    He could tell right away that this palm was aimed at himself on Wuxing Peak.


    Xiao Jian frowned slightly, a little angry.


    The majestic heavenly monarch, who disregarded the life and death of the common people in the world, acted recklessly at this moment, it was simply frenzied!


    However, he didn''t move.


    Seeing that golden palm print shatter the sky of God''s Domain, it will blast towards the world where Chisong Mountain is located.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the golden palm print and flicked his hand casually.


    It''s like brushing off the dust on your body.


    The golden palm print that was big enough to cover the sky and the sun disappeared silently.


    In the depths of the sky, there is only a huge hole in the shape of a palm print.

 Chapter 2697

    "It turned out that the old guy made the move."


    On the top of the Five Elements Peak, Xiao Jian held the scroll in one hand and carried his back in the other, looking into the depths of the sky, talking softly to himself.


    He knows who it is.


    However, Xiao Jian was a little puzzled.


    It''s just some heavenly monarchs, it''s worth the old guy to stand up now?


    at the same time--


    Behind the time-space boundary wall closest to God''s Domain, there was a sound of surprise.


    Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya, Lingzhu Tianjun and more than ten Destiny Realm exist, all of them showed surprise.


    No one expected that Xun Tianjun''s palm was actually blocked by a character in God''s Domain!


    who is it?


    Xun Tianjun frowned.


    Although my own palm only has 70% of the power at the peak, if I don''t have the Heavenly King''s way, I can''t even try to block it.


    But now, just being wiped out with a flick of the hand, this made Xun Tianjun feel awe-inspiring.


    In the depths of the endless time and space, there were also many spectators who were shocked and discussed in secret.


    Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared not far from Xun Tianjun.


    It was a thin old man, dressed in an old cloth robe, with a thin face and cloudy eyes.


    When the old man appeared, all the Tianjun characters looked over with curiosity, fun, surprise, and doubt.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org source-changing App]


    Where is this sacred?


    Could it be that this skinny old man deflected Xun Tianjun''s blow before?


    A whine sounded.


    For some unknown reason, the golden-winged roc under Xun Tianjun''s feet trembled violently, panicking and screaming loudly.


    The eyes that looked at the skinny old man were full of fear.


    This scene made those Heavenly Monarchs squint their eyes.


    The golden-winged roc under Xun Tianjun''s feet also has a great origin. It was once a peerless monster that ran rampant on the eternal river.


    Eternal figures of the same level are rarely able to shake this golden-winged roc.


    It wasn''t until Lord Xun Tian took action that he subdued this peerless monster and included it as a divine bird protecting the Dao of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons.


    But now, just seeing the skinny old man, the golden-winged roc was so frightened, who could not be surprised?


    Xun Tianjun''s face darkened, he raised his hand and pressed it, and used his mysterious supernatural powers to calm the golden-winged roc.


    Immediately, he looked at the skinny old man with cold eyes, "Your Excellency is with that Su Yi?"


    The skinny old man stared at the depths of endless time and space with his turbid eyes, and said in a flat voice:


    "Xiao Jian said something that is very appetizing to the old man. It is really boring to compete in the ant''s nest."


    Ant?


    Those heavenly monarchs looked at each other with different expressions.


    They will not be irritated by a word.


    It''s just that when I think of these old guys who can shake the eternal sky three times by stomping their feet, but they are regarded as "ants", I can''t help but feel absurd and funny.


    "Don''t worry, you are too weak to be an enemy of the old man, so you can jump for a while longer."


    Saying that, the skinny old man took a step, and he was about to walk into the depths of endless time and space.


    "stop!"


    Xun Tianjun said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency really doesn''t take us seriously!"


    The other Tianjun also frowned, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    This old thing, the words seem to be casual, but those words are undoubtedly too crazy!


    Which of these heavenly monarchs didn''t kill all the way from the first realm of eternity to the fifth realm?


    In the long river of fate, who would dare to disrespect them except the Heavenly Emperor?


    But who would dare to imagine that a bad old man would dare to say that they are too weak and that they are not qualified to be enemies! !


    At this moment, the ascetics from all walks of life who have been watching the movement here in the depths of endless time and space are also very surprised and feel incredible.


    The skinny old man let out a laugh, and was about to do something.


    Suddenly, a voice as cold as a sword''s edge suddenly sounded:


    "He Bo, are you going to help Su Yi?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a sharp and dazzling figure quietly appeared in the depths of the endless time and space.


    Look carefully, the man is tall and tall, wearing a black robe with wide sleeves, fair face, long gray hair, and a simple bronze scabbard inserted obliquely behind his back.


    The whole person stood there, like a sword that could shatter time and space!


    Lord Evil Sword! !


    The number one person under the throne of the Eternal Heaven Realm, Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon karma, is in charge of one of the nine eternal avenues of the Eternal Heaven Realm, "Star Market"!


    They are also in the Destiny Realm, and they are also Tianjun, but those Tianjun characters present are inferior to Xie Jianzun in terms of reputation and strength.


    After all, being able to be crowned with the title of "the first person under the emperor''s throne" is in itself a signboard that is invincible at the level of Tianjun!


    Seeing the appearance of the Evil Sword Master at this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the endless space and time.


    One is that Master Xie Jian has a great reputation, and the other is that everyone knows that Su Yi is his reincarnation!


    Obviously, Master Xiejian knew the skinny old man with a mysterious background, so he stood up at this moment.


    The skinny old man looked at the Xie Jianzun in the distance with complicated eyes, "Wrong, I just went to stop some people who shouldn''t appear."


    Master Xiejian obviously didn''t believe it, and said coldly: "What are people who shouldn''t appear, are they the Heavenly Emperors? Then I can tell you, in the depths of endless time and space, there are indeed many Heavenly Emperors'' powers!"


    One word caused a big earthquake.


    Sure enough, there are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in this endless time and space, even the emperor of heaven is there!


    Even if it is not the deity, it is already trembling, and I feel unprecedented pressure.


    The skinny old man shook his head: "It''s not them."


    Xie Jianzun sneered: "Why, the Emperor of Heaven is not in your eyes?"


    From the beginning to the end, Master Xie Jian was rude in his words and showed no respect for the skinny old man.


    But the skinny old man was not angry, he just sighed and said, "Don''t worry, the old man will not intervene in the fight between you and Su Yi."


    "Then you should tell me, who is it that you are going to deal with this time?"


    Master Xie Jian refused to let him go.


    "Some people who broke the rules and covenants."


    The skinny old man smiled wryly, "Time is tight, and I cannot allow this old man to go into details. If there is a chance in the future, this old man will explain it to you."


    When facing Master Xie Jian, he looked helpless, and when those heavenly kings saw him, they couldn''t help sneering, thinking that this old guy might have a special background, but that''s all.


    Xie Jianzun also seemed to be confident, determined that the skinny old man would not dare to do anything to him, and said coldly: "If you don''t tell me who you are going to deal with in this trip, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass my test!"


    The skinny old man frowned.


    At this moment, a cursing voice sounded:


    "What are you talking about with this evil heart, if you delay it, you will really be unable to stop those old wretches with bad manners!!"


    boom!


    A middle-aged man with a majestic figure, bronze skin all over his body, and a resolute face appeared in the field.


    As soon as he appeared, an indescribable terrifying power suddenly spread out.


    The nearby space-time region boiled with a roar.


    Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya, Xun Tianjun and more than a dozen heavenly monarchs suddenly changed their faces, and they were about to resist immediately.


    But the next moment, they finally realized how big the gap was between themselves and the middle-aged man.


    Just the aura of their body sent their figures flying out in unison, in a mess, in a panic.


    And the middle-aged man took a step forward, and the layers of space-time boundary walls cracked a huge crack together.


    When the crack appeared straight in front of Lord Xie Jian, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared at the end of the crack.


    boom!


    Xie Jianzun raised his hand backwards, trying to pull out the bronze sword inserted obliquely behind his back.


    But at this moment, his movements froze there, motionless.


    It''s not that he didn''t draw his sword, but that his might and strength were completely oppressed by that middle-aged man who was so close!


    too scary!


    This middle-aged man obviously doesn''t have any overwhelming power, but when he stands there, he is like a moat that can shatter time and space and oppress nine heavens and ten earths.


    However, Master Xie Jian was not frightened.


    Because he knew that middle-aged man!


    "I used to be optimistic about Jiang Wuchen, and I was his protector."


    The middle-aged man stared at Lord Xiejian, "But, this doesn''t mean that I approve of your evil heart!"


    Xie Jianzun said expressionlessly: "You don''t dare to kill me, do you?"


    There was an uncontrollable anger in the middle-aged man''s eyes, but in the end, he just waved his hand.


    boom! ! !


    The figure of Master Xie Jian was blasted tens of thousands of feet away like a meteorite.


    Not injured.


    But it looks a little embarrassed!


    "If you can get all the fruits of Dao today, you can just let me kneel down and apologize."


    The middle-aged man said, "If you can''t do it, you''re not a fart in my eyes!"


    After that, he turned his head and greeted the skinny old man impatiently, "It''s time to go!!"


    As he said that, he took a step forward and walked towards the depths of endless time and space, where the river of fate is.


    Behind, Hetu sighed and followed.


    Xie Jianzun stood there with an indifferent expression and said nothing more.


    In this endless time and space, there was a dead silence, and everyone seemed to be shocked by the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man.


    "Where are you two going in such a hurry?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, blocking the way of the middle-aged man and the skinny old man.


    This is a young man with the appearance of a boy, wearing a lotus crown, and his eyes are as deep and vast as the starry sky.


    With his appearance, the piece of time and space he stood on quietly solidified, covered with a layer of red lotus flowers burning like fire.


    Hundreds of millions of lotus flowers are swaying.


    An indescribable terrifying coercion spread over the young man with the lotus crown.


    Wen Tiandi! !


    The founder of the Wuliang Emperor Palace, one of the nine heavenly emperors of the Eternal Heaven Domain, sits on the eternal throne "Huangting"!


    At this moment, the endless time and space fell silent, and everyone''s hearts trembled, feeling unspeakable pressure.


    Sure enough, this battle that took place in God''s Domain attracted the presence of a Heavenly Emperor-level being in person! !


    Emperor of Heaven.


    A title is enough to overwhelm the eternal road, and it can shock the endless realm of the long river of fate!


    If there is a master on the eternal road, it must be the Emperor of Heaven.


    At this time, when such an existence that can be called the supreme myth appears, one can imagine the shock.


    The top of the Five Elements Peak.


    Xiao Jian stroked the scroll in his hand with his fingertips, and said, "Heavenly Emperor? It''s so scary."


    There was an inadvertent sarcasm in the words.


    He moved his eyes and looked at the Five Elements Dao Platform not far away.


    There, the primordial chaos roared, and the five-color divine brilliance flowed, and Su Yi''s figure sat there cross-legged at some point.


    As dry as a stone.


    ����There are two more tonight.

 Chapter 2698

    Wen Tiandi revealed his whereabouts so early, which really surprised Xiao Jian.


    But what surprised him even more was the middle-aged man who appeared with the skinny old man.


    Those old fellows in Endless Time and Space thought it was the skinny old man who deflected Xun Tianjun''s palm that hit the God Realm.


    But Xiao Jian could see clearly that it was the middle-aged man with a majestic figure and a firm expression who really resolved the palm!


    Facts have proved that the middle-aged man is indeed terrifying, as his aura diffuses, he drives back all the heavenly monarchs.


    With one step, the Evil Sword Master known as the "No. 1 person under the throne" can be shocked, and then with a casual slap, the Evil Sword Master is sent flying tens of thousands of feet away.


    That''s a fierce one!


    According to Xiao Jian''s eyesight, the combat power of the middle-aged man might not be weaker than that of the Heavenly Emperor.


    It seemed incredible.


    After all, the Emperor of Heaven possesses the eternal throne, so that he can possess the strongest combat power like a master.


    If the middle-aged man is not weaker than the Heavenly Emperor, there are only two possibilities.


    One, he owns the Eternal Throne.


    Two, he came from the other side of fate!


    But no matter what, he was far stronger than the skinny old man.


    The skinny old man has been a shrinking turtle for countless years in the long river of the era.


    A long time ago, Xiao Jian knew the existence of the other party.


    He also knew that the rotten scabbard in the first life was in the hands of the skinny old man.


    He even felt clearly that the skinny old man had already fallen from the eternal path and was in a miserable situation.


    Although the skinny old man once bragged that he almost touched the threshold of the Destiny Realm before he fell from the eternal road, Xiao Jian has always been skeptical.


    After all, who wouldn''t brag?


    "I don''t know where this old guy found such a helper. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Jian couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Emperor Wen Tian is blocking the way, can the middle-aged man repel this blocker?


    Xiao Jian knew that it was not Wen Tiandi''s deity, but it was the Tiandi after all! In that endless time and space, it is already the most powerful existence!


    Not only Xiao Jian, but all eyes in the endless time and space are also staring at all this.


    Hundreds of millions of fire lotus swayed, covering the void around Emperor Wentian, the flames were dazzling and magnificent.


    He stood there, like a master, looking down upon him.


    Before, he blocked the way and said something, where the two of you are hurrying to go.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man replied blankly: "Go to the funeral for your ancestor."


    Rao Wen Tiandi, such a dominant figure, couldn''t help but startled and frowned.


    The thin old man couldn''t help but scolded: "How can you talk like that? What kind of thing is his ancestor? It''s worth you and me rushing to the funeral?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Tiandi said calmly: "No matter who you are attending the funeral for, you have to pass this level first."


    The middle-aged man let out an oh, and was about to make a move.


    The skinny old man grabbed him, "You will need to work hard later, so I will leave this old boy to me."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and finally said reluctantly: "Forget it."


    The skinny old man laughed.


    Witnessing all this, Wen Tiandi couldn''t help laughing.


    These two guys came out of nowhere, they were so arrogant that they couldn''t see anything. It had been too long since he had been treated like this, so it felt strange for a while.


    He pointed at his chest and said with a smile: "Come on, I will give you a chance to challenge. If you let me take a step back, I will not get involved in today''s affairs."


    The skinny old man also smiled at Emperor Wen Tian, ??and said kindly: "The old man is not welcome."


    As he said that, he rolled up his sleeves, like a street hooligan beating someone, strode forward in a hurry, raised his hand and slapped Wen Tiandi hard.


    There is no momentum at all, but it is ridiculous.


    The people watching the battle in secret were all stunned and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    In that endless time and space, hundreds of millions of burning fire lotuses suddenly withered and extinguished as if they had been blazed by a storm.


    And Wen Tiandi''s figure was slapped hundreds of feet away by a slap.


    His eyes widened and he opened his mouth to say something.


    However, the figure was shattered into pieces, leaving only a sigh of unwillingness in the void.


    The skinny old man also sighed, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I broke through some realms just now, and I couldn''t control my strength well."


    The middle-aged man glanced at him coldly, "Don''t be shy, you have worked so hard for so many years, and finally broke through, be careful not to fall below eternity again!"


    The skinny old man grinned and said, "I wouldn''t dare to be ashamed. If the old man hadn''t shown me a way to survive, I wouldn''t be where I am today..."


    As he said that, a look of sadness appeared on his old face full of vicissitudes, "It''s a pity, but the old man can''t see it anymore."


    A long time ago, the Elder Master scolded him unceremoniously, calling him bullshit, hard to become a master, and that he had no hope of touching the threshold of the Destiny Realm in this life.


    A prophecy.


    After that, he had no hope of proving the Destiny Realm, until later he suffered a catastrophe, fell from the eternal path, and became the "He Bo" in the long river of the Era, guarding the changes of the civilization of the Era.


    In this flash, the endless and long years have passed.


    But now, it''s different!


    Not only did he reshape his Taoism, but he also continued to break through his realm, rising steadily! After he broke through, the middle-aged man beside him handed him a sword that the Elder Master had left in Sword Emperor City, and told him that the Elder Master had told him before reincarnation that when and when he could On the road to eternity again, when


    Then you can control the sword.


    It was also at that time that the skinny old man knew that he had not been abandoned by the elder.


    It was also the sword that made the skinny old man realize the secret of eternity. The sword pointed to the mystery of fate, and made another breakthrough in his realm.


    Thinking of the old man, the skinny old man felt sad for a while. He wanted the old man to see him now, even if he called him "shit doesn''t make sense" again, he was willing in every way.


    At this moment, there is a dead silence in this endless time and space, and everyone is shocked there, with turbulent waves in their hearts.


    A doppelganger of a heavenly emperor!


    It was shattered by a slap! !


    Who dares to imagine?


    Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya and other Tianjun figures couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this.


    Before, they blocked the skinny old man, if the skinny old man wanted to kill them at that time...


    Just thinking about it makes people panic!


    On the top of the Five Elements Peak, Xiao Jian stood there with straight eyes.


    That old guy who has been a turtle for so many years in the long river of the epoch is so fierce?


    "Why did you almost touch the threshold of the Destiny Realm? This is not bragging at all, it is clearly a deception!"


    Xiao Jian felt that he had been fooled back then, and mistakenly believed that the old guy had fallen from the eternal road.


    One slap can kill a clone of the Heavenly Emperor, is this something an old guy who has never even touched the threshold of the Destiny Realm can do?


    The old liar!


    Xiao Jian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Lin, do you recognize the old man?"


    Near the space-time fault in Chisong Mountain, Ah Cai couldn''t help saying, "He''s so powerful!"


    The female gunman said absent-mindedly: "I haven''t seen it before, I don''t know him, is he good? Make a fuss, I will only be better than him in the future."


    There was an inadvertent conceit in those casual words.


    At this moment, the female gunman suddenly noticed something, raised her eyes suddenly, looked into the depths of the sky, and said to herself: "It''s strange, with that oath, how could someone leave from the Xuandao Market..."


    In the depths of endless time and space.


    The skinny old man and the middle-aged man were about to continue their journey, and suddenly they all looked into the distance as if they had noticed something.


    "Here they come."


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, "It really is a group of unruly old wretches!"


    "This time, you have to be more careful."


    The skinny old man frowned.


    boom!


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the endless time and space, there was a burst of earth-shattering roar.


    Layers of space-time walls were torn apart like paper pages by an invisible force.


    Immediately, a mighty river of fate appeared at the end of the endless time and space.


    Looking at it at a glance, I don''t know the beginning and the end.


    And on the long river of fate, a chuckle sounded:


    "The remnants of Sword Emperor City, only you two are left? If so, then the reincarnation of the swordsman will be finished today!"


    The sound is long and long, like the sound of a great avenue bell. When it resounds, this endless time and space will vibrate.


    I don''t know how many people are horrified by this, their scalps are numb, what kind of existence is this?


    Suddenly, another feminine voice came from the river of fate:


    "Do you two dare to come to the river of fate and find an empty gate of eternity to play?"


    When this sound sounded, no matter where the strong man was hiding in the endless time and space, no matter how high or low his cultivation was, his whole body felt cold, and his skin had a layer of goosebumps, as if he was being stared at by an invisible devil''s eye.


    The middle-aged man and the skinny old man looked at each other, and their figures turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the river of fate.


    In just a moment, the figures of the two pierced through the shackles of endless time and space, like two incomparable sharp cones, rushing into the long river of fate.


    boom! boom!


    The river of fate shook, setting off a monstrous wave.


    It was a wave swept up by the figures of the two, and even the rules and order of fate were impacted.


    That scene once again shocked the audience.


    As long as the ascetics who came from the long river of fate were shocked by this scene, their hearts trembled.


    The long river of fate is vast and endless, shrouded in the rules and order of fate. The mighty river has buried countless eternal figures.


    On the long river of fate, people under the emperor''s throne walked the long river of fate carefully, as if walking on thin ice, and did not dare to act recklessly, lest they be hit by the waves full of the rules of fate in the river.


    But who would have dared to imagine that someone could be like a raptor crossing the river, rushing across the river of fate and setting off raging waves?


    And, there''s more than one!


    "Okay, from now on, no one will disturb your actions. Remember, you have to pick that ripe Dao fruit!"


    A warm and kind voice resounded in endless time and space.


    Accompanied by the sound, the long river of fate that appeared in the depths of endless time and space suddenly disappeared.


    No more traces can be seen.


    In the endless time and space, there is silence.


    Everyone''s heart was ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Only a small group of people who know the inside story know that the occurrence of all this is not a variable, but a premeditated action!


    So far, no one on the long river of fate can get involved in today''s events.


    And beside Su Yi, there will no longer be any hole cards that can threaten them! It is time to come to an end for this battle that is related to the survival of God''s Domain and the world, and is destined to have a major impact on the long river of fate!

 Chapter 2699

    Only when practicing sword can he forget to read.


    In the end, the way of swordsmanship is reading, and reading is the way of swordsmanship, regardless of each other.


    But at this moment, when Xiao Jian stepped into the high sky, the sword intent in his body was also like the arrogance of a scholar, soaring upwards, as fast as the wind!


    In the end, he stamped his feet in front of the nearest space-time boundary wall outside God''s Domain.


    Around the slender figure, countless sword auras were transformed into eloquent words, every word was pearly, and they went straight to the bullfighting.


    At this moment, the bright words of sword energy illuminate the sky over the four major divine continents in the entire domain of the gods!


    Looking from every place in God''s Domain, one can see the big characters transformed by the sword energy, like undulating tides, like gorgeous stars, like the incarnation of the Dao.


    So vast, so magnificent.


    I don''t know many people, lost their souls at this moment.


    Just like ordinary people who accidentally see the way of heaven, they are shocked and distracted.


    And on the sky, Xiao Jian held the scroll in one hand and carried his back in the other, whispering:


    "Xiao Jian, a scholar, please enlighten me!"


    boom!


    In the endless time and space, Xiao Jian''s voice resounded everywhere, as if the lingering sound lingered on the beam, and it lasted for a long time.


    All the ascetics hiding in the endless time and space all saw the robed man who claimed to be a scholar.


    The closest ones are Xun Tianjun, Meng Tianya, Mrs. Ziqing and other Tianjun figures.


    Between them and Xiao Jian, there is only a barrier of time and space.


    Looking at each other from a distance, swords drawn.


    "You are the only one, and you want to block everyone in this endless time and space?"


    In the distance, Master Xie Jian appeared and walked towards this side.


    Every step he took, the sword intent on his body also skyrocketed, and the space-time boundary walls along the way were smashed by his sword power.


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Jian stood there, idle like a cloud.


    "I''m very surprised why you didn''t pick his Dao fruit. For you, it''s not only about the future Dao, but also about life and death."


    Master Xie Jian spoke.


    In this endless time and space, only he knows that Xiao Jian is Su Yi''s previous body.


    However, he didn''t know how high Xiao Jian''s Taoism was.


    "The book says that a gentleman should do something and not do something."


    Xiao Jian said seriously, "Although I am not a gentleman, I know how to choose between advances and retreats. If you can let go of your obsession, maybe...you will make the same choice as me."


    Master Xie Jian snorted, "Letting down obsession is the way to abandon yourself. How stupid, I looked up to you before, but now I really want to wash my eyes."


    The implication is that you dirty my eyes!


    Xiao Jian smiled and said: "Gentlemen are harmonious but different, the way is to seek common ground while reserving differences, if you are not convinced, I will personally pick out your eyes for you later, and take a look at you to see if you are really blind."


    Xie Jianzun laughed: "Then I will wait and see, so as not to be blind."


    He glanced at Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya and the others, "I''ll restrain him, you take this opportunity to kill Chisong Mountain!"


    The voice was still echoing, and Master Xie Jian had already made a move.


    Taking a step forward, he stabbed obliquely into the bronze scabbard behind his back, and suddenly there was an ear-piercing sword sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a simple and unpretentious bronze sword soared into the air and appeared in the hands of Master Xie Jian.


    And when he stood firmly on this step, he had already come to the space-time boundary wall closest to God''s Domain.


    Slash out with a sword!


    With one sword, there are countless stars, as mighty as a long river, and each star carries an indescribable aura of destiny.


    This is the law of the star market, one of the nine avenues related to fate in the eternal sky.


    When Xie Jianzun''s will law body confronted Su Yi back then, he used it once, and it was extremely powerful.


    boom!


    Pointed by the sword qi, that layer of space-time boundary wall was directly shattered, and the majestic sword intent poured down like a torrent of countless stars, with boundless horror.


    Almost at the same time, Xun Tianjun, Mrs. Ziqing and the others moved without hesitation, and they were about to rush towards Chisong Mountain, the God Realm.


    But as soon as they took their steps, they suddenly retracted, and their faces changed drastically.


    Because, the long-clothed man who claimed to be a scholar only said one sentence: "The moat is as strong as gold." The shattered barrier of time and space recovered instantly. Brilliantly shining light, integrated into the space-time barrier, easily cut off the sword of Xie Jianzun, and also cut off the sword of that time.


    The mighty stars are blocked outside the boundary wall of time and space.


    Before, if Lord Xun Tianjun and Mrs. Ziqing acted, there would only be two outcomes.


    Or like bumping into the sky, being shaken back,


    Either be sealed in that layer of space-time boundary wall, and be suppressed by the countless words filled with terrifying sword intent!


    Xie Jianzun''s eyes contracted, and he was obviously surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Xiao Jian was so good.


    With a cold snort, he stepped forward with his sword, and pointed at the edge of the sword, a huge grinding disc transformed from sword energy pressed out horizontally.


    Boom! !


    The boundary wall of time and space was squeezed, and countless cracks suddenly appeared, and many words of sword energy distributed in it were obliterated.


    Seeing that the time-space boundary wall was about to be destroyed, Xiao Jian raised his hand lightly, like an old gentleman in a private school shaking his head and reciting a sage book, and said four words:


    "A mud cow enters the sea."


    A single word, as if the words follow the law, take away all good fortune.


    The huge millstone immediately dissipated like mud in the time-space boundary wall that turned into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, the eyelids of the other Tianjun present twitched.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    For those old fellows who have stepped into the Fifth Eternal Realm, they have already noticed from Xiao Jian''s two shots that this is an existence whose strength is so terrifying that it is difficult to measure its depth!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to easily defuse the two swords of Xie Jianzun, who is known as the number one person under the emperor''s throne!


    "There are only three things, it''s up to me."


    Xiao Jian smiled, shook the scroll in his hand, and said, "The sage said, there is no distance between the poor mountains and the sea!" Every single word, when resounding throughout the world, the four great continents of God''s Domain, as long as there is The land of sword weapons, whether it is the sword of the sword repairman, the sword weapon in the tableware shop, the broken sword buried in the tomb, or even the sword weapon sealed in the major practice forces


    , At this moment, there is no sound of swords.


    The sword of the world is like a pilgrimage!


    The entire God''s Domain and the world are filled with the mighty sound of sword chant, resounding throughout the nine heavens and ten earths.


    But in front of Xiao Jian, a line of words converged into sword energy, which easily crossed the boundary wall of time and space, and slashed at the evil sword master.


    This sword seems to have countless sages reciting scriptures, filled with endless aura of grandeur.


    Feeling the power of this sword, Master Xie Jian frowned, his expression of indifference and coldness unprecedentedly solemn.


    He didn''t back off.


    The Taoism known as the number one person under the emperor''s throne suddenly climbed to the extreme at this moment.


    His whole body seemed to turn into a vast starry sky, with billions of stars spinning, bringing the breath of fate, and deriving endless sword intent.


    The entire endless time and space trembled and boiled like burning!


    "open!"


    The bronze sword in Xie Jianzun''s hand brought up the vast starry sky, endless stars, and slashed out angrily.


    At this moment, all the other Heavenly Monarchs in the nearby area retreated far away, not daring to smack their edge, and even more worried that it would affect themselves.


    At this moment, some terrifying existences who were secretly watching the battle couldn''t help being moved and narrowed their eyes.


    As for those eternal characters with weak morals, just seeing this scene from a distance, their mood and soul are completely shocked, and their minds go blank.


    At this moment, at the foot of Chisong Mountain, the black sheep cried out in surprise: "Huh!"


    At that time, A Cai''s eyes near the space-time fault were stinging, and the purple eyes of the female gunman on one side showed a brilliant light.


    boom--!


    In that endless time and space, when two completely different sword qi collided, an earth-shattering torrent of destruction suddenly appeared, sweeping across the ten directions and disrupting time and space.


    The vast torrent of sword energy tore apart countless cracks in the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, like digging out criss-cross ravines!


    And in such a collision, only a very small number of people saw that the figure of Master Xie Jian was blasted back.


    In front of him, a sword qi marched forward bravely, as if it wanted to completely destroy him before giving up! So much so that his figure was blown back and forth again and again! !

 Chapter 2700

    There is no distance between the poor mountains and the sea!


    This sword, no matter where you are, what you want is to go forward indomitably, until you die.


    That majestic sword might was overbearing to the point of being unreasonable.


    The moment Xie Jianzun''s figure was shaken back, he had already experienced the power of this sword.


    However, he still didn''t expect this sword to be so terrifying.


    When he was shaken back, he kept making shots, trying to defeat the sword time and time again.


    To no avail.


    When he was repelled by 30,000 zhang, he seemed to finally be cruel, biting the tip of his tongue violently, his whole body suddenly rose a lot, and the bronze sword in his hand slashed out angrily, only then did he defeat the sword.


    When standing still, Master Xie Jian''s face was three points pale, and his face became gloomy.


    He far underestimated Xiao Jian''s horror.


    I thought that no matter how powerful the opponent was, he would not be able to surpass the category of the Eternal Five Realms.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, he fought for an unknown number of years, and through countless killings, he truly earned the prestigious reputation of "the number one person under the emperor''s throne".


    But now, he was knocked back thirty thousand feet by Xiao Jian''s sword. One can imagine the gap!


    All this, seemingly slow, is actually just a matter of a sword.


    When seeing Master Xiejian being cheated on, those heavenly monarchs who had previously avoided to a distance couldn''t help but change their colors.


    How could that guy be so tyrannical to such an unreasonable level?


    Who is he...?


    Outside the space-time boundary, Xiao Jian was stuck there alone.


    Just one person, but like an unshakable moat.


    All over the world in God''s Domain, sword chanting rang out in unison, overwhelming mountains and seas, as if they were cheering for Xiao Jian.


    The sword screams because of injustice.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian''s aura shrouded the sky, and he was fighting for Su Yi, but why not for all the beings in the God''s Domain?


    He alone wants to stop all the enemies outside God''s Domain!


    "As Jiang Wuchen''s inner demon karma, it is extremely rare to be able to open up another path of swordsmanship like you."


    Xiao Jian stood there, looking at Master Xiejian from a distance, "If I read correctly, you are either hiding clumsily, or you are just a clone right now."


    Xie Jianzun narrowed his eyes and said, "How about you, what kind of lonely ghost is it, why didn''t you hear about your deeds on the long river of fate?"


    He really didn''t understand how Xiao Jian could be so powerful.


    God?


    But if the other party is the Emperor of Heaven, how can he be unknown in the long river of fate?


    If not, why is its combat power so powerful?


    You know, I am the second life, and the other party is the third life!


    No matter how old the age of practice is, it is destined to be behind me!


    However, the opponent is so powerful, yet he never left any rumors in the long river of fate, which is really weird.


    "Lonely Ghost..."


    Xiao Jian repeated this sentence, a trace of sentimentality appeared in his eyes for the first time, and he muttered, "Yes, in this world... only I am left..."


    hum!


    Countless words of sword qi wailed in unison, as if they felt the sadness in Xiao Jian''s heart, and the whole world of God''s Domain was shrouded in a bleak and gloomy atmosphere.


    Immediately, the sadness on Xiao Jian''s eyebrows quietly disappeared, and he said with a smile:


    "Forget it, let me introduce myself again. My name is Xiao Jian. I''m a scholar. I don''t belong to this world, and I''m not from this world."


    "But from today onwards, in the heavens and on the earth, let''s see if there is anyone who is a cultivator who doesn''t know my name!"


    Each word, like the scriptures of the Great Dao, resounded through the air, triggering the resonance of the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth echoed.


    The sound of Qiang Qiang and Jian Ming echoed through endless time and space.


    Xiao Jian, who looks like a scholar, is at the moment arrogant, chic and romantic, with a unique style!


    Even those great enemies in endless time and space can''t help but be amazed.


    Xie Jianzun stepped forward abruptly with his sword.


    With a step of 30,000 zhang, the sword''s edge is like electricity, piercing the boundary wall of time and space, like a stream of light coming in an instant.


    Fast to the extreme, time and space are like nothing.


    The momentum accumulated in the sword''s edge did not leak out, so that it did not cause any earth-shattering visions.


    But the power of this sword is far beyond before!


    Xiao Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the book he was holding tightly in his hand suddenly turned into a long sword with a sheath.


    As the thumb pushed the scabbard, only three inches of the sword body was exposed, and a burst of overwhelming sword energy shot out.


    clang! ! !


    Amidst the earth-shattering collision sound, endless sword lights splashed, and countless huge and terrifying sword marks appeared on the nearby space-time boundary wall.


    Xiao Jian''s figure stood on the spot without moving a muscle.


    The long sword with sheath in his hand was only three inches out of the sheath, and then closed again.


    But Xie Jianzun retreated three thousand feet with his sword in hand!


    Last time, he was knocked back 30,000 feet without any damage.


    This time, he was knocked back three thousand feet, bleeding from his lips, his clothes were torn, his sleeves were shattered, and fine blood-colored sword marks appeared on his exposed skin.


    The audience was dead silent.


    The previous Xiao Jian, if it was said that he was a scholar who learned the art of swordsmanship for the queen.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian is like an incarnation of a real swordsman. The sword has not really been unsheathed, and he has knocked back the enemy by three thousand feet! !


    "So it''s not your real deity, no wonder it''s so weak, it doesn''t even have the strength for me to really draw the sword."


    Xiao Jian shook his head slightly, "Back off, I don''t want those outsiders to see you and me killing each other."


    In fact, from the very beginning, he didn''t kill him.


    Xie Jianzun took him alone as his enemy.


    But he alone is fighting against everyone in the endless battlefield!


    It would not be difficult to kill Xie Jianzun.


    But he wouldn''t do it unless necessary.


    As he said, beating yourself will only make others laugh!


    "Cannibalism?"


    Xie Jianzun''s eyes were cold, "Childish, you are you, I am me, he is him, is an enemy, is a mortal enemy, and will never die!"


    Xiao Jian frowned, "Do you have to be someone else''s envoy?"


    Immediately, he seemed to lose interest, shook his head and said: "Forget it, the ways are different, so we don''t conspire with each other."


    boom!


    He raised the sheathed sword in his hand and pointed it at Master Xiejian.


    It was just such a simple movement, but there was a flash of sword energy.


    Inside the sword energy, there are four mysterious and resplendent ancient texts, just like the imperial edict of the Great Dao:


    "Ecstasy"!


    A sword appeared without a sound, and disappeared without a sound.


    The figure of Master Xie Jian retreated suddenly, as if he was dodging something, after a few flashes, the figure had already retreated from countless time and space boundaries.


    But a horrifying scene happened. At the same time that Xie Jianzun retreated violently, pieces of flesh and bones suddenly fell from his figure. The whole figure was peeling off like a rotten clay statue.


    In the end, Master Xiejian seemed to realize that he couldn''t dodge, he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, and suddenly he held the sword in both hands, and slashed forward.


    boom! ! !


    The void shattered and space-time became chaotic.


    When the destructive torrent of Sword Dao raged and spread, many ascetics hiding in the dark showed up and fled in a panic, lest they be affected.


    When the haze dissipated, everyone saw a shocking scene����


    Xie Jianzun stood on the spot, maintaining the movement of holding the sword with both hands and chopping.


    But all his flesh and bones have dissipated, leaving only a human figure phantom!


    Even the bronze sword in his hand seemed to have been stripped of its vitality, dim and dull.


    "You must live, it''s not over yet!"


    At this moment, Master Xie Jian only uttered an icy voice, and the phantom of the human figure that remained was disintegrated and withered.


    Completely disappeared!


    One sword, separated by endless time and space, ecstasy, slaying the evil sword master!


    Although many people had already guessed that it was not the true master of the Evil Sword Master, but witnessing this scene, their scalps were still numb and their backs felt chilly.


    At this moment, a warm and calm voice sounded:


    "Excellent! With the means of your Excellency, looking at the long river of fate, he is also a master of swordsmanship that is hard to find in the world, and those generations of heavenly monarchs will be eclipsed."


    Quietly, a piece of purple light emerged in this endless time and space, spreading like a spreading tide, covering the vast sky in just the blink of an eye.


    And a man dressed in a purple robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a fishtail-shaped Taoist crown appeared in the vast purple divine radiance.


    The purple air comes from the east, covering the sky and blocking out the sun!


    When seeing this scene, there was a commotion in the endless time and space.


    Shake Light God! !


    The patriarch of the Qisha Heavenly Court.


    Xiao Jian squinted his eyes and said: "It''s already reached this time, so don''t hide any more, come out, and let me, Xiao, see if there is anyone worthy of attention."


    Emperor Yaoguang put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Everyone, did you hear that, fellow Taoist Xiao Jian is in a hurry to win with us, if you keep hiding, let alone fellow Taoist Xiao Jian, I will look down on you too. "


    "You''re nothing but a fart, why should you be able to afford it?"


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the depths of the endless void, and an old man about ten feet tall appeared, with scrawled beard and hair, bronze-colored skin, wearing an old Taoist robe, and stepping on a Taoist map.


    With his appearance, a domineering and terrifying murderous aura spread, and the void was full of visions of destruction where gods and demons were bleeding and the avenue collapsed.


    Hate God forever!


    The master of Nantian Taoist Court.


    Among the nine Heavenly Emperors of the Eternal Heaven Domain, the Emperor of Everlasting Hatred has the most violent and violent disposition, unrestrained in killing and attacking.


    After he appeared, he glared at Emperor Yaoguang, then raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Jian, "Could it be that you are also a former body of that Su Yi?"


    The sound was rumbling, like thunder rolling in endless time and space, causing countless time and space walls to collapse and disintegrate.


    The ferocious power of the gods is really too terrifying.


    Xiao Jian looked calm and said, "I''ll tell you if you beat me."


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hatred looked up to the sky and laughed, his eyes were full of murderous intent, as if the sun and the moon were burning, terrifying and frightening, "Okay!"


    A single word shook the endless time and space.


    "What is one man guarding the gate, ten thousand men can''t open it? When the gnats shook the tree, they thought the same way."


    A voice as cold as ice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound, a man dressed in snow-white clothes appeared. This is a man with a handsome face, even his long hair tied in a ponytail is also snow-white.


    With his appearance, thunder surged, and silver arcs spread like an endless net, intertwined in endless time and space, shining with a palpitating aura of destruction.


    At this moment, everyone in the field couldn''t help but gasp.


    Emperor Ling Tian! Master of Thunder Dao, the most famous ancestor of Thunder Dao in the Eternal Sky Territory! He was even dubbed the "Lord of Heaven''s Punishment" by many people.

 Chapter 2701

    After Emperor Lingtian appeared, he stood in the void with Emperor Changhen and Emperor Yaoguang respectively, as if standing on three legs. The atmosphere in this endless time and space became more and more oppressive, making people breathless.


    At the foot of the Five Elements Peak, Hei Yang''s eyes were dazed.


    Seeing the three heavenly emperors appearing one after another, it felt familiar.


    To Emperor Yaoguang, it is hatred.


    It is contemptuous to hate the Emperor of Heaven.


    To Emperor Ling Tian, ??it is hatred!


    And Wen Tiandi, who had appeared before, made the black sheep angry!


    "Could it be that those heavenly emperors are my enemies?"


    The black sheep was silent.


    There is something wrong with its memory, so that it can only judge some things based on its instinctive feelings.


    On the platform of the Five Elements Dao, the oriole stood there, its nimble eyes not paying attention to the situation in the depths of the sky.


    It has been staring at Su Yi on the Five Elements Dao platform, feeling confused, it has been recognized by the Five Elements Dao platform, why hasn''t it really mastered the origin and rules of Chisong Mountain until now?


    Could there be another unknown mystery that happened to this guy who will become his master in the future?


    now--


    Xiao Jian looked at Emperor Ling Tian and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a man who guards the gate, or a man who shakes the tree, I''ve already thought up the epitaph for you, would you like to hear it?"


    "Speak, I can also be regarded as your last words."


    Ling Tiandi was dressed in white clothes to win the snow, with long hair like frost, standing there with his hands behind his back, thunder and lightning rumbled, awe intimidating.


    Xiao Jian smiled and said: "Although he has the courage of a man, he is the body of a mayfly. His heart is higher than the sky, but his life is thinner than paper."


    Scholars swear, never use dirty words.


    Just like at this moment, Xiao Jian''s few words did not contain any dirty words, but they were full of humiliation and contempt.


    Emperor Ling Tian was not angry, but calmly nodded and said: "I will remember your last words."


    Xiao Jian stretched long and looked around, "Just the three of you?"


    "not enough?"


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hatred opened his mouth, with a murderous aura that shocked the world.


    "If it''s your deity, maybe it''s enough."


    As Xiao Jian said, taking a step forward, he took the initiative to walk into the time-space boundary wall closest to God''s Domain.


    In the nearby area, Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya and other heavenly monarchs did not act rashly, but they were not afraid, and they were not as panicked as before.


    Because, in the endless time and space at this moment, there are three heavenly emperors coming together!


    This is definitely an unprecedented grand event. The three emperors appear together, and it is rare to see them in the long and endless years on the long river of fate!


    "It''s no wonder that you call yourself a scholar. Your strength may not be a big deal, but your mouth is really powerful."


    Emperor Yaoguang laughed, and the purple air filled the sky, like an emperor looking down on the heavens.


    Xiao Jian lowered his head slightly, looked at the long sword with sheath in his hand, and said softly: "That''s because you don''t know, my sword... is actually more powerful."


    As he spoke, he raised his head again and said, "Come and fight!"


    Those two words, like the sound of a sword, resounded through the sky above God''s Domain, and also resounded through the depths of endless time and space.


    An indescribable look of contempt emerged from Xiao Jian''s body, and in his palm, the long sword in the scabbard was pulled out inch by inch.


    An inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and an inch of gold cannot buy an inch of time.


    And as Xiao Jian slowly draws the sword, every inch of the sword reveals, it''s like a corner of a vast and endless river of time reveals, in which there is a cycle of spring and autumn in the floating world, and there is a road that rises and falls like a wave!


    Inch by inch, the inexhaustible romance and inexhaustible sword intent are reflected in the Dao sword drawn by Xiao Jian''s palm.


    This endless time and space trembled, and the invisible sword power was like a landslide and tsunami, as if it wanted to crush everything in the sky and the earth.


    Those heavenly monarchs were all terrified, retreating again and again, but they were shocked to find that no matter where they retreated, there must be piercing sword power and boundless sword intent!


    In the depths of space at that time, countless figures hiding in the dark were forced out, and each of them looked at each other in awe.


    What kind of sword power is this?


    "This sword is really interesting!"


    Suddenly, a loud laugh sounded, and Emperor Yaoguang, who was dressed in purple and jade belt, and wearing a fishtail Taoist crown, made a move.


    Raise your hand and press.


    Endless purple divine radiance rose across the sky, just like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, smashing layers of space-time boundary walls, rushing towards Xiao Jian.


    The Emperor of Heaven can cover the sky with one hand, or overturn it with one hand!


    Boom! !


    The boundless sword power that diffused through endless time and space was immediately suppressed.


    Xiao Jian''s action of drawing his sword was also impacted accordingly.


    However, his hands were steady, his expression was calm, and his figure stood there, like an eternal rock, despite the wind and waves, I would not move.


    A heavenly emperor made a move, but failed to suppress Xiao Jian in one fell swoop! !


    This scene made countless people feel dry and trembling physically and mentally.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Lord are both in the Destiny Realm, but the difference is so big that they are like clouds and mud.


    The Emperor of Heaven can kill the Emperor of Heaven with a flick of a finger, cross the river of fate without fear of fate and karma, just like the supreme ruler, life and death can be seized.


    But all ascetics who set foot on the eternal path know that the only one who can shake the Emperor of Heaven is the Emperor of Heaven!


    This is the iron law on the long river of fate!


    And the Heavenly Emperor made a move, invincible, overwhelming everything!


    This is also the iron law on the long river of fate!


    But now, Emperor Yaoguang''s blow failed to really suppress Xiao Jian, so who can not be surprised?


    "Amazing!"


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hatred was amazed.


    He laughed out loud and followed suit.


    The murderous aura gathered in his body turned into a boundless domain of destruction. With one punch, it exploded like the origin of destructive power.


    A straight crack was chiseled out of the endless void.


    At the end of the crack, the strength of the fist passed through, crushing a large piece of the terrifying sword power released by Xiao Jian when he drew his sword.


    The rumbling explosion and shattering sound suddenly resounded.


    Xiao Jian''s figure didn''t move, but his face was three points pale, his robes rattled, and his long hair became arrogant.


    This blow also brought him a great impact, making it difficult for him to draw his sword.


    He didn''t know how heavy and heavy the sheathed sword was, but at this moment, he had only pulled out half of the sword inch by inch.


    And the further you go, the harder it is!


    But at this moment, when they saw the two heavenly emperors attacking, but they failed to shake Xiao Jian, everyone''s eyes were straightened, dumbfounded.


    And those three heavenly emperors have already seen that the long sword with sheath has a big mystery!


    The power accumulated in the scabbard is obviously not something that Xiao Jian can control at will, otherwise, it would be so difficult to even draw the sword.


    "I''ll try."


    The white-haired Ling Tiandi waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The silver lightning intertwined in the endless time and space suddenly gathered, turned into thirty-three lightning spears, formed a straight line, and shot towards Xiao Jian one after another.


    When the first battle spear hit the sword power spreading in front of Xiao Jian, it immediately tore a huge crack.


    The electric light diffused, shaking the four fields.


    Until the second, third, fourth... when all the lightning spears blasted past one after another, the cracks became bigger and deeper, and it could be said to be like a broken bamboo!


    Until the end, the crack had appeared in Xiao Jian''s hundreds of feet, and there was still a thunderbolt spear


    No one doubted that when the last spear pierced through, Xiao Jian was destined to be pierced through!


    Clang!


    But at this moment, as Xiao Jian pulled out the long sword again by an inch, the spreading power of the sword increased by a large amount.


    And that spear had not yet been killed, it had already shattered.


    Still failed to shake Su Yi!


    The three heavenly emperors teamed up, and Xiao Jian''s sword-drawing movement blocked all of their blows! !


    But immediately, people noticed that Xiao Jian''s face was pale and transparent, with blood flowing unstoppably from the corner of his lips.


    His right hand that drew the sword was still very stable, but the skin and flesh of the five fingers were quietly cracked, the flesh and blood were molded into a lake, and the bones were looming.


    Only then did everyone realize that although Xiao Jian''s figure had not been shaken, he was seriously injured!


    Perhaps it was shocked by the blow of the three heavenly emperors.


    Perhaps it was too much effort when drawing the sword and suffered a backlash.


    But none of that matters.


    The important thing is that Xiao Jian was seriously injured before the sword was drawn out of its sheath!


    The three Heavenly Emperors looked at each other and shot again without hesitation.


    And do your best.


    To interrupt Xiao Jian''s possibility of drawing his sword out of its sheath, completely destroy it!


    boom!


    Emperor Yaoguang scooped it up with his hand, and the endless and vast purple divine light condensed and turned into a ten thousand zhang long saber aura, like a purple Tianhe, slashing out angrily.


    A Dao map at the feet of the Emperor of Everlasting Regret soared into the sky, turning into a majestic and immeasurable Taoist mountain, and suppressed it.


    And Emperor Lingtian swiped his finger in parallel, and the thunder and lightning were like the knife of heaven''s punishment, and a rain of swords of heaven''s punishment fell in that endless time and space!


    In an instant, this endless time and space fell into chaos and collapse, and the terrifying killing aura was surging and mighty, all blasting towards Xiao Jian alone.


    Looking up from God''s Domain, one can see deep in the sky, as if a doomsday catastrophe had occurred, with dazzling thunder and lightning roaring, piercing purple saber energy roaring, and immeasurable towering mountains constantly bombarding.


    It seemed that the time and space in the depths of the sky would be completely blown up.


    too scary!


    Among the hundreds of millions of beings in God''s Domain, only a handful of people can truly see the battle in the depths of the sky.


    For most people, it is like witnessing a doomsday disaster, seeing the sky is about to collapse.


    The fear in his heart couldn''t be concealed at all, no matter any living beings felt desperate at this moment.


    But in the eyes of a small group of people, they can see that there are two unshakable places in the space-time boundary wall closest to God''s Domain.


    One is a tall figure.


    One is the space-time boundary wall behind that figure!


    That person is like a moat, with his own power, he is blocking that doomsday-like power!


    No one knew who he was or why he did it.


    But just seeing his figure gave people an indescribable shock and a glimmer of hope.


    The sky is falling and the earth is falling, someone is carrying it!


    How magnificent!


    "This guy, isn''t he afraid of death at all..."


    The black sheep stood there in a daze.


    It doesn''t know who Xiao Jian is, but it knows that Xiao Jian is fighting for Su Yi, and he is also fighting for the entire God''s Domain.


    That kind of heroic bravery of one man guarding the gate, who else but me, made Hei Yang feel moved and his heart surged.


    The space-time gap in Chisong Mountain.


    "Sister Lin, he...he can''t hold it anymore!"


    Ah Cai was nervous, her white palms were stained with sweat, seeing the figure of that person resisting the endless catastrophe, the girl felt anxious for no reason.


    "It''s really troublesome, but... I have encountered more difficult troubles."


    The female gunman suddenly muttered, "For a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you much."


    Her beautiful purple eyes looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a figure quietly appeared in that void. It was a gray-clothed monk who looked like a boy.

 Chapter 2702

    After the young monk appeared, he wanted to go to the top of the Five Elements Peak.


    As if aware of something, he turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Then, I saw a woman walking out of the darkness.


    A woman dressed in plain sackcloth, her face covered by a bronze mask, and her long hair tied into a ponytail with a red rope.


    A pair of beautiful eyes glowed with faint purple.


    The most eye-catching thing was the gray-blue spear she was holding in her hand, which was about ten feet long, with a dull and dull edge.


    But the young monk squinted his eyes.


    "I knew that at this juncture, someone would sneak out to pick peaches."


    Female gunman Lin Jinghong raised her hand and pointed to the top of Five Elements Peak, "If you want to go there, beat me first."


    She seemed very reluctant, with a hint of anger in her words.


    Because from the very beginning, she didn''t intend to get involved in today''s killing situation. It''s not that she was unwilling to save her, but she knew that all the disasters of today might not be an opportunity for Su Yi to transform.


    If others intervene, it will ruin Su Yi''s chance of transformation.


    But now, she had to stand up.


    Because that young monk... is too dangerous!


    Far more dangerous than the three heavenly emperors that appeared in that endless time and space! !


    The young monk quietly turned around, looked at the female gunman, and said in a gentle voice: "Little girl, if the poor monk reads correctly, you seem to have not yet proved eternity, right?"


    The female gunman said indifferently: "Even if I have no morals at all, it is not difficult to stop you, a bald donkey."


    The young monk seemed surprised, very surprised. He stared at the female gunner for a while, and then said: "Strange, your past and future are covered by an invisible force. Even the you in front of you are full of unpredictable variables. This kind of fate is indeed true." no.


    "


    As he said that, countless obscure and mysterious "?" characters quietly appeared in the depths of his eyes, and there was an invisible aura of destiny all over his body.


    It seems to further penetrate the secret of the mysterious female gunman.


    But just for a moment, the figure of the young monk flickered, his lips hummed, and the character "?" in his pair of eyes shattered, and his eyes shed blood and tears.


    His face changed accordingly.


    At that moment just now, he tried to see through the mystery of the female gunman''s fate, but he only saw a vast abyss. The power of taboo is surging.


    Before he could look any further, he suffered a terrible backlash.


    Even if he stopped immediately, Shenhun and Yantong still suffered heavy blows.


    All this made the young monk''s fearless Zen heart tremble.


    By breaking the fate and merging the body of the three generations, not only did he return to the eternal level, but his background was even better than when it was at its peak.


    But he never thought that in the first battle of becoming a "Buddha of the present age", he suffered a dark loss in front of a woman who had not set foot on the eternal path


    "you����"


    The young monk was about to say something.


    The female gunman let out a cold snort, and suddenly raised her hand to offer a Dao seal.


    Daoyin is square and square, the size of a fist.


    When it appeared, the earth changed suddenly, the stars moved, and this land of thousands of feet suddenly turned into a mysterious secret world, completely separated from the outside world.


    The young monk calmed down.


    He could tell at a glance that this seal was very special, and the power of rules covered on the Chisong Mountain made the Eternal characters fear three points.


    Even when he came to Chisong Mountain this time, he also used a taboo secret technique to suppress the aura of Daoism, so he didn''t dare to mess around without authorization.


    But this Dao seal is extremely terrifying, ignoring the rules and order of Chisong Mountain, and forcibly opening up a small secret world here, which opened the eyes of young monks.


    At the same time, he restrained the contempt in his heart.


    The origin of a woman whose fate was concealed and who casually took out such a Dao seal...is destined to be terrifying!


    Could it be the closed disciple of a certain Heavenly Emperor?


    Or is it a powerful heir from the other side of fate?


    While thinking about it, the young monk couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, why there are so many weird characters around Su Yi.


    First, two old guys with unknown origins fought all the way to the river of fate, and then a Xiao Jian appeared who confronted the three heavenly emperors with his own strength.


    But now, who can imagine that there is such a mysterious female gunman hidden in this Chisong Mountain?


    While thinking about it, the young monk took a step forward.


    boom!


    In the void, a phantom of a dragon elephant appeared indistinctly. As the young monk stepped forward, the phantom of the dragon elephant stepped out, shaking the secret place.


    "Girl, the poor monk advises you that it''s better to stop now. You must know that your morality is not enough, no matter how many treasures you have, it will be difficult to stop me."


    The young monk''s eyes are clear, he will never give up this great opportunity to pick the fruit of the Dao.


    The most important thing is that he not only wants to pick the fruit, but also goes deep into the space-time fault to grab the mysterious ancient tripod!


    boom!


    When the sound sounded, the young monk continued to step forward, and the phantom of the dragon elephant continued to grow larger, squeezing the secret realm, as if to burst the secret realm.


    "The poor monk is merciful, so he can forgive you and don''t care about your actions."


    The young monk said, "If not..."


    Speaking of this, his voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and even his steps stopped there.


    Seeing the female gunman throwing her hand up, seven or eight treasures flew out of the sky. There is a pagoda with hundreds of millions of chaotic light and rain. The pagoda has thirty-three floors, and thirty-three plaques are hung, representing the thirty-three heavens. Inside each pagoda, there is a taboo and terrifying atmosphere. , seems to be holding thirty-three


    A peerless monster with terrifying strength.


    There is an ancient scroll with inscriptions left by many sages, each word comes to life, turning into the figure of a sage, shaking his head, reciting the scriptures, reflecting a thick and boundless aura of awe.


    There is a Dao sword engraved with the pattern of the Dao God on the blade. The inside of the sword suppresses the realm of eighteen levels of purgatory, and the word "Heaven?" is engraved on the hilt.


    There is a blue gourd that is rooted in nothingness and swallows light and rain in time and space.


    In addition, there are colorful spirit beads, golden jade bowls and so on.


    Every kind of treasure is full of unspeakable terrifying power, one is more taboo and more mysterious than the other!


    At this moment, the young monk''s eyelids twitched, and his face was illuminated by the brilliant precious light, flickering on and off, changing indefinitely.


    "Is this enough to beat you up?"


    The female gunman asked seriously.


    The young monk took a deep breath, "It can be seen that girl, you have an extraordinary background, and your family background is also extraordinary, but..."


    Crash!


    Before finishing speaking, the female gunman raised her hand again, and more than ten kinds of treasures emerged, each of which was more terrifying than the power of the previous batch.


    The young monk''s skin was tingling, and his Zen heart was shaking.


    Those treasures, just the breath, made him feel unprecedented pressure and threat!


    There is a ruler in it, and the Buddha''s light flows like a sea, and it has evolved into a perfect and immeasurable Brahma light charm, which seems to be truly alive at any time!


    The young monk almost froze.


    If he is not mistaken, this ruler is polished by the natal relic of a Buddhist great power!


    And the aura of the ruler even surpassed the scope of the Eternal Daoist Soldiers! !


    The most frightening thing is that this ruler is only one of the dozens of treasures. Among the other treasures, there are more taboo and more terrifying than this ruler.


    For a moment, the young monk was completely shocked.


    Who is this mysterious woman?


    Why can she possess so many mysterious treasures?


    Why are her parents so willing to give so many treasures that would make even the emperors covet, to a little girl like her who has not yet attained eternity?


    just...just...


    The young monk''s mind is so tough and calm, but at this moment he doesn''t know what to say.


    He has been practicing for an unknown number of years, and he has seen countless rare treasures on the long river of fate.


    But it was the first time he saw such a little girl with so many treasures that it was completely unreasonable!


    More than outrageous, it''s insane! !


    "Is it enough?"


    The female gunner said.


    The young monk was silent.


    He realized that the female gunman he met today was far more difficult and troublesome than Xiao Jian who was fighting the three heavenly emperors!


    The opponent''s strength is indeed not worth mentioning, but the treasures of the opponent are all taboo things on the eternal path! !


    What does this mean, how could the young monk not understand?


    Behind this female gunman, there must be a powerful force with an unfathomable background! !


    This is where it gets tricky.


    The young monk felt unspeakably depressed, but finally said decisively, "The poor monk wants to try it!"


    A trace of sarcasm appeared in the eyes of the female gunman, "Do you think that if you can defeat me, you can also get these treasures in your pocket, which will be a surprise?"


    The young monk said calmly: "If the fate comes, it will naturally be there, and girl, you also know that our Buddhism is the most important method of fate, and in the eyes of the poor monk, meeting the girl today means that the fate has arrived."


    "Then you can grab it as much as you want. If you can grab it, it''s your skill."


    The female gunman chuckled and waved her hand violently.


    Boom!


    Dozens of treasures roared up.


    All kinds of terrifying powers emerged in this secret realm.


    Even though the young monk was already prepared for a big battle, he couldn''t help but gasp when faced with the power of these dozens of forbidden treasures.


    In an instant, the young monk was caught in various bombardments, and within a few blinks, he was wounded heavily.


    His forehead was almost smashed by a Dao seal.


    The most frightening thing was that a flying knife hit his heart! The horror of the blade is about to disturb his indestructible Zen mind!


    Not far away, Lin Jinghong looked at this scene, and the corners of his lips twitched. If his father and the elders in the family saw that he failed to take down the bald donkey with so many treasures, he would be wronged by those earth-shattering treasures. Bar?


    But there is no way, who let himself be sealed by Bodhi Patriarch all the time, and sealed so many at once, it is too difficult to break those seals one by one...


    Lin Jinghong sighed secretly, frowning.


    Su Yi has already proved eternity, but she hasn''t broken the seal yet, what a pity!


    Not far away, the young monk''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his body was bleeding, and he was killed by all kinds of treasures in a miserable state.


    But Lin Jinghong frowned, looking through this small secret place, looking into the depths of the sky, a hint of worry quietly appeared on the brow. Xiao Jian''s situation is very bad!

 Chapter 2703

    Outside the realm of the gods, the endless time and space are completely chaotic.


    The three heavenly emperors had a terrifying momentum, and they shot one after another, each blow shattered time and space, and the divine splendor wreaked havoc.


    The other ascetics who were distributed in endless time and space had already avoided far away, lest they would be affected.


    Xiao Jian kept coughing up blood.


    All of his robes were torn, stained with blood, and his complexion was pale and transparent.


    But his figure never backed down.


    Still standing there, stuck there like a nail, not giving an inch.


    In his hand, a large part of the sheathed long sword has been pulled out, the sword energy is shining brightly, and the sword power exuded blocks the attacks of the three heavenly emperors time and time again.


    In addition, the boundless sword power also spread on the space-time boundary wall behind Xiao Jian, blocking all the torrents of battle.


    But in this way, Xiao Jian suffered even more severe blows!


    "Oh, I didn''t see it, but he is still a scholar who is compassionate and compassionate, and he doesn''t want to see the world of the gods destroyed."


    Emperor Yaoguang sneered.


    In his eyes, Xiao Jian''s actions at the moment are absolutely overreaching and extremely stupid.


    "Don''t say that, God has the virtue of loving life, and the mind of this fellow Taoist Xiao Jian can afford the four words of helping the world."


    The Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor sighed, "If it wasn''t for his stubborn resistance, I really don''t want to kill such a gentleman of swordsman with outstanding character."


    "It''s ridiculous, a bullshit gentleman, a bullshit who helps the world, in my opinion, is just a lack of heart."


    Emperor Ling Tian''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    During the conversation, the three heavenly emperors did not relax their attacks at all, and the offensive was like a violent storm, with boundless terror.


    Clang!


    From Xiao Jian''s palm, the long sword was pulled out again.


    However, his energy and spirit seemed to have been taken away, his long hair lost its luster, and his skin was finely cracked, as if he had aged countless years all of a sudden.


    But he didn''t seem to care.


    Standing there calmly, with all his might, he drew his sword at all costs.


    Life and death, success or failure, when he should care, he will not give an inch, and when he should not care, he will not be distracted by it at all.


    His lips moved, as if muttering to himself, "Heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is work."


    Every word is so difficult and heavy.


    And the long sword with sheath in his hand suddenly glowed at this moment, as if he was about to come alive from the silence.


    The eyes of the three heavenly emperors were slightly condensed.


    Being unable to attack for a long time has made them aware of Xiao Jian''s horror, so they never slacked off, trying to stop Xiao Jian from pulling out that mysterious long sword with a sheath.


    Everyone knows that once Xiao Jian succeeds, there will definitely be unpredictable consequences!


    And this, no one can tolerate.


    boom!


    Their attacks became more terrifying, Xiao Jian''s figure shook accordingly, and even the space-time barrier shook violently, as if it seemed to be broken at any time.


    Xiao Jian frowned, but he was never discouraged, blood was still flowing from his lips, and he continued: "Yin Yang..."


    Every single word is like a mantra of the Dao, which makes the power of the sword bursting out from the sheathed sword even more frightening.


    But Xiao Jian''s vitality seemed to be deprived, and there were signs of aging in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Only the eyes were clear and calm as before.


    Fortunately, when he was about to use up all his oil and lamps, there were only three inches left, and the whole Dao sword could really be unsheathed!


    But at this moment, a palm print suddenly bombarded him.


    The palm print was as big as a starry sky, and it brought about a monstrous disaster storm with just one blow.


    Shake Xiao Jian!


    The shaky figure seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and retreated a few steps!


    The flesh and blood of the body were shaken out of many broken cracks! !


    The most frightening thing is that there are many huge cracks in the space-time barrier behind Xiao Jian.


    In other words, this barrier of time and space in front of God''s Domain was shattered!


    At the same time, a tall and tall middle-aged man appeared, wearing a gray robe, with his head in a bun, and his figure was thin and tall.


    It was Emperor Etian.


    With his joining, Xiao Jian''s already precarious situation became even worse!


    Xiao Jian firmly grasped the sheathed long sword with both hands, and drew it at the cost of his life!


    The sword was separated from the scabbard, only two inches left!


    "Hurry up and go to Five Elements Peak to pick the Dao fruit!"


    Emperor Etian shouted in a deep voice.


    Madam Ziqing, Meng Tianya and more than a dozen other Heavenly Monarchs were dispatched, plundering from other directions towards the God''s Domain outside the barrier of time and space.


    Xiao Jian frowned.


    He has no time to worry about these.


    "For charcoal..."


    Xiao Jian gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, it seemed so difficult, as if every word was consuming his life.


    Clang!


    Pull out the long sword another inch.


    Only the last inch left! !


    "Stop him quickly!!"


    Those four heavenly emperors kept staring at Xiao Jian''s movements, how could they not be aware of the tense situation?


    At this moment, they no longer held back their hands, and each of them became ruthless, all using their most powerful methods.


    boom!


    Endless space-time chaos.


    Behind Xiao Jian, the barrier of time and space exploded, unable to stop the raging torrent of battle.


    Everyone knows that as long as such a torrent of war spreads to the world of God''s Domain, the entire God''s Domain will be destroyed!


    There is no suspense at all! !


    But at this moment, Xiao Jian bit the tip of his tongue.


    As if completely igniting the source of life that was left in his body, the originally rough and hoarse voice suddenly resounded like Hong Zhongdalu at this moment:


    "Myriad, things, for, copper!"


    Every word resounded through endless time and space.


    And in Xiao Jian''s palm, the sword was out of its sheath.


    The sword chant was low, and the scabbard buzzed.


    The long sword that was born out of the sky was grasped by Xiao Jian''s flesh and blood, and he cut it out in the air.


    One sword, simple and simple.


    The endless time and space seemed to turn into a raging furnace, and the infinite sword was meant to burn.


    The flame is dazzling, blazing, and vast, and the fire is full of surging, bright, and majestic sword intent.


    The four heavenly emperors and the ascetics distributed in endless time and space were immediately burned as if they were in a furnace.


    Layers of space-time barriers have been melted.


    The joint attack of the four heavenly emperors dissipated and disintegrated in the burning sword intent.


    A shrill scream sounded, and some eternity figures with weak Taoism turned into charred charcoal in an instant, and then collapsed into embers and withered.


    What is eternal and immortal, what exists from ancient times, all became bubbles and shattered in the furnace-like sword that day.


    The world is a furnace, and nature is a work.


    Yin and Yang are charcoal, and all things are copper.


    Every word sounded like reciting scriptures, echoing in the burning endless time and space, like a long-lasting sword chant.


    The power of this sword is too frightening, good fortune is turned into work, it means that all good fortune is taken away, everything is copper, that is, everything cannot be refined.


    When a sword is used to turn an endless space-time into a furnace, everything in it is no different from a piece of copper burned by charcoal fire.


    The figure of Emperor Yaoguang retreated violently, and he kept clapping his hands, trying to break through the endlessly burning sword intent.


    But his skin was scorched black, beyond recognition, like a piece of blackened wood.


    In the end, the whole body disintegrated, and countless embers were scattered, before finally breaking free.


    But the whole figure was blurred and unreal.


    "break!"


    The roar resounded, and the Emperor of Everlasting Hatred opened his angry eyes, concluded the Dao Seal, and continued to bombard and kill, with a terrifying aura.


    But in the end, still being bombarded by the burning sword intent, the figure was cracked and damaged, and the whole person was blasted away, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    In comparison, Emperor Lingtian and Emperor Etian are much better.


    Can still be hit hard.


    The former blocked the endless burning sword intent, but suffered the impact, coughing up blood, and was on the verge of exhaustion.


    The latter was pierced through the abdomen by a sword intent.


    The burning sword intent is burning at the wound, depriving it of vitality, and it cannot be dispelled in a short time.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    Under a single sword, endless time and space burned, four heavenly emperors were seriously injured, and countless eternal figures died in the sea of ??flames!


    Even the aftermath of the battle that swept across the world of God''s Domain was canceled out!


    Looking from God''s Domain, that endless time and space was instantly engulfed by endless flames, and the chant of swords was like a tide, which lasted for a long time!


    That scene was shocking and subverted imagination.


    The group of Heavenly Monarchs who had just taken the opportunity to break out of the time-space boundary and were looting towards the God''s Domain could not help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Before, if they were any slower, they would probably be buried in flames!


    "Walk!"


    Madam Ziqing gritted her teeth, regardless of all this, she continued to plunder towards the God Realm together with those heavenly monarchs, aiming at the top of the Five Elements Peak.


    In the endless time and space, the sea of ??flames dissipated, and the flames were dim and silent.


    There are traces of incineration and burning everywhere, and the treasures left by some eternal figures after their deaths have been smelted into pieces of eternal matter, scattered in time and space, like meteorites flickering.


    The faces of the four Heavenly Emperors were gloomy and terrifying.


    One sword, they were all seriously injured! !


    The worst thing is the Everlasting Hatred of the Heavenly Emperor, the avatar of the Great Dao has been destroyed, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul that is about to dissipate.


    Emperor Yaoguang couldn''t hold it anymore, his figure was as illusory as a bubble, and he was extremely miserable.


    However, they all noticed that Xiao Jian couldn''t hold on anymore!


    This terrifying swordsman like a scholar, his body collapsed, his vitality was dim, and his life source was on the verge of exhaustion. Blood stained his torn robe and long hair red, and his pale and transparent face was full of old, gray and dead energy!


    Although, he still stood there with a straight figure.


    But everyone could see that he couldn''t hold on anymore!


    Most importantly, the scabbard and long sword in Xiao Jian''s hand had disappeared, turning into a blood-stained yellow scroll!


    All this made the four heavenly emperors feel confident.


    "Xiao Jian, can you still make the second sword?"


    Emperor Yaoguang shouted loudly.


    "You risked your life, but in the end it''s hard to turn the tide, why bother?"


    Emperor Ling Tian spoke coldly.


    "Even if my Dao clone is destroyed, you can see that those heavenly monarchs have already killed Chisong Mountain in the God Realm, and you have no time to stop them!"


    Everlasting Hate Heavenly Emperor sternly said.


    "Sad, deplorable, pitiful."


    E Tiandi shook his head for a while, "No matter who, no matter who comes, in this battle to determine the way, it is doomed to be the mantis'' arm blocking the traffic, and no one can save Su Yi!"


    In the words, it is full of contempt.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jian stood there quietly, his expression completely motionless.


    He lowered his head, looked at the blood-stained scroll in his hand, and said in a low voice:


    "Scholars pay attention to a person who dares to be the first in the world, and seeks the righteousness of a person who kills himself to be benevolent, while a swordsman is indifferent to life and death, and will die without regret."


    He turned his head with difficulty, looking at the world of God''s Domain, as if he saw the peak of the Five Elements Peak in the distance.


    "So what if I die, he... will definitely survive..."


    There was a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    There is unwillingness to kill the enemy and save the sky. But, no regrets!

 Chapter 2704

    Xiao Jian stood there, his vitality was passing by.


    This scene was fully seen by the four heavenly emperors.


    They never did it again.


    It''s not fear, but it''s no longer necessary to take risks.


    And according to their estimation, within a short while, Xiao Jian will die completely due to the complete exhaustion of vitality.


    Therefore, all you need to do is hold him firmly here and watch him die quietly.


    "does it worth?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Etian asked.


    Xiao Jian glanced at the four heavenly emperors, and said: "A gentleman sacrifices his life for righteousness, and a swordsman would rather persevere than surrender. It is not worth judging whether it is worth it or not."


    The voice is harsh and hoarse.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked down at the blood-stained yellow scroll in his hand, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    It was a woman, gentle and amiable, with gentle brows and eyes.


    "Sister, I''m afraid I won''t see you again in this life, but when Su Yi inherits everything from me, he...should remember you like me, right?"


    Xiao Jian murmured in his heart.


    Since childhood, he only wanted to study, and wanted to be a teacher when he grew up.


    But fate is unpredictable.


    He finally embarked on the path of sword cultivation.


    As for his elder sister, he was the one who abandoned the pen in his hand and picked up the sword in his hand. "It doesn''t matter, I should have disappeared in this world long ago. The reason why I survived back then was not to seek Taoism, but to see you again one day. Now I see it, and in the future...another me Will remember all this...


    ..."


    Xiao Jian''s eyes softened.


    The blood on the corners of his lips had already dried up, and the vitality of his body was passing away quickly, and even the figure that was as straight as a spear became illusory.


    It seems to be about to dissipate.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian suddenly wanted to drink, and also wanted to toast six glasses of wine.


    Give a toast to this beautiful and picturesque vast world.


    Respect the kendo held in my heart.


    A toast to the books that have been read.


    A cup of respect to my gentle and amiable sister.


    Give a toast to Su Yi, the guy who has won his approval and regards him as a confidant.


    Also respect...


    Have a drink for yourself.


    However, there was no alcohol on him.


    What a pity in life.


    Xiao Jian sighed.


    He closed his eyes, unwilling to look at those enemies again.


    No one knew that at his peak, killing the Heavenly Emperor was like tearing apart a painting.


    No one knew that even at this moment, he was still not discouraged, nor did he put down the sword in his hand.


    Sword cultivator, die in battle.


    The same is true for scholars.


    This is heart.


    It is proud.


    It is a matter of course in Xiao Jian''s eyes!


    In the distance, the four heavenly emperors looked at each other. Although they could see that Xiao Jian was about to die, no one dared to be careless.


    On the contrary, he was more cautious than before.


    The most feared thing in the world is the "desperate counterattack" from the enemy before victory.


    And they would not give Xiao Jian such a chance!


    "here we go."


    Suddenly, Emperor Ling Tian whispered.


    All of a sudden, their eyes were all on God''s Domain, on the top of Five Elements Peak on Chisong Mountain.


    In that small secret realm.


    boom! !


    The young monk was pinned down by a pagoda, he staggered and vomited blood, and before he could stand still, other treasures had already arrived.


    Snapped!


    A ruler was slapped on the face, leaving a bloodstain, which did not hurt much, but the insult was strong.


    Numerous phantoms of sages transformed from words sit around and recite scriptures, completely blocking the escape route of the young monks.


    There are also Dao swords whistling, war knives roaring, and dozens of treasures bombarded wildly.


    The young monk was very embarrassed, miserable and aggrieved.


    He planned to act in a low-key way, taking advantage of other heavenly emperors not paying attention, picking Su Yi''s dao fruit, and robbing that god


    The mysterious ancient tripod.


    Who would have thought, but met a completely unreasonable woman, and a large number of completely unreasonable treasures!


    He had just obtained the Dao, fused with the body of the third generation, he could push everything horizontally, and let those Heavenly Emperor level opponents also feel sad, how could he have thought that he would be beaten before he showed his divine power?


    "Girl, although these treasures are powerful, you can''t exert the power of these treasures at all, and you can''t kill the poor monk, why can''t you stop here?"


    The young monk said, "As long as the girl backs down a step, the poor monk promises to leave immediately and not get involved in today''s affairs!"


    He looked solemn and serious, but his face was bruised and his nose was swollen, and his head was covered with blows, which seemed ridiculous.


    Lin Jinghong frowned.


    She also didn''t expect that the bald donkey was so tenacious. It seemed that he was in a dire situation, but his injuries were not serious.


    "At the end of the day, I''m still too weak..."


    Lin Jinghong was very depressed.


    At this moment, she hesitated whether to forcibly break the shackles in her body.


    In this way, he can set foot on the eternal path in an instant!


    But when he thought of the consequences of forcibly breaking the shackles in his body, Lin Jinghong felt tangled and had a headache.


    "Look, Xiao Jian can''t hold it anymore, those heavenly monarchs have already killed Chisong Mountain!"


    Suddenly, the young monk said, "Right now, the only one who can really save Su Yi is you, girl."


    There is no need to remind, Lin Jinghong has already noticed all this.


    Xiao Jian''s sword made her shocked and amazed, thinking that if her father saw it, he would definitely appreciate it.


    But Xiao Jian still failed to kill those heavenly emperors who could kill them.


    But at this time, those more than ten heavenly monarchs had already killed Chisong Mountain!


    This made Lin Jinghong''s heart twitch.


    The face hidden under the bronze mask flickers on and off.


    "It''s a big deal, let''s go all out!"


    Lin Jinghong gritted his teeth.


    But at this moment, she was startled suddenly, and realized that there was a change!


    The top of the Five Elements Peak.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, the chaotic mist circulated, and the five colors of divine brilliance were dense.


    Su Yi sat there cross-legged, silent and motionless.


    However, he was actually awake all the time and saw everything that happened.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Jian would stand up alone and kill Endless Time and Space.


    Unexpectedly, this guy who calls himself a scholar would risk his life for himself.


    Su Yi didn''t know how terrifying the battle in endless time and space was, but seeing Xiao Jianing''s unrelenting figure, Su Yi was silent for a long time.


    My heart cannot be calm.


    This is the scholar?


    No, this is the real scholar!


    I have read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles with a sword.


    For Xiao Jian, reading is to practice swordsmanship, and to practice swordsmanship is to read books.


    No one knows how many books Xiao Jian has read and how many roads he has traveled in his life.


    No one knows exactly how many ups and downs Xiao Jian has experienced in his life, and how many wonderful things he has experienced.


    In the past, Su Yi had a vague impression of Xiao Jian. He only knew that he was a powerful existence who had seized a ray of fate and survived in a special way.


    As for how powerful Xiao Jian is, Su Yi still doesn''t know.


    Not long ago, he drank and chatted with Xiao Jian, and gradually realized that there are so many books in Xiao Jian''s stomach, and it seems that there is nothing in this world that he doesn''t know.


    It might be an exaggeration to describe it as "omniscient", but Su Yi couldn''t find anyone who could compare with Xiao Jian.


    And thinking that Xiao Jian is his third life, Su Yi sometimes feels an indescribable joy in his heart, probably because of his honor.


    But now, Su Yi is not happy at all.


    Because... Xiao Jian is dying!


    Also because, at this moment, he can only watch helplessly, but he is powerless to do anything! !


    The original power on the Five Elements Dao platform could have been taken lightly by him.


    It was easy to control, but something happened.


    Just as he was refining the original power, an indescribable mysterious force appeared, not only stopping him, but also suppressing him completely!


    That mysterious power is extremely terrifying and overbearing, full of indescribable power, and seems to be able to suppress everything.


    Even if Su Yi tried his best, he could only compete with the opponent!


    Neither the Nine Prison Sword nor the decaying scabbard can be used, as if they were sealed by an invisible force.


    This is the first time Su Yi has encountered such a thing since he practiced.


    How could the Nine Hell Sword be suppressed?


    There is the first demon in the rotten scabbard, so how can you be willing to watch the rotten scabbard be sealed by external force?


    After thinking about it, Su Yisi could only attribute all this to that mysterious force.


    And he couldn''t withdraw at all, there were only two choices before him.


    Either be suppressed by that mysterious force.


    Either go beat each other!


    Fortunately, as he continued to control the original power of Chisong Mountain, he was gradually able to wrestle with that mysterious power.


    But, that''s all.


    Before completely defeating the opponent, he can only stay on the Five Elements Platform.


    This is what makes Su Yi feel depressed.


    He could only watch helplessly what Xiao Jian endured.


    Now that Xiao Jian is about to die, he can only watch helplessly!


    "somebody is coming."


    Huang Que suddenly said, "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. I am made of rules and order. You haven''t really controlled the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain, and I can''t obey your orders. Interfere in today''s affairs. You...be careful."


    Su Yi noticed that more than a dozen figures with terrifying auras came from the sky far away.


    Extremely fast.


    Before that, he had seen that the dozen or so figures had stopped He Bo and Gongye Buddha.


    It was also at that time that he knew that the other party was the Heavenly Lord of the Fifth Eternal Realm "Destiny"!


    Each one is far from being able to compete with him now!


    But now, those Heavenly Monarchs have descended to God''s Domain, killing them!


    Su Yi frowned.


    At this time, if someone takes the opportunity to kill him, he really has no resistance at all.


    Unless... choose to be suppressed by a mysterious force!


    However, Su Yi would not do this.


    He had a hunch that if he was suppressed by that mysterious force, the consequences would be worse than being killed by the enemy!


    However, it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is no other way, such as going all out, at the cost of burning Jin''s life and Taoism, fighting!


    As soon as I thought of this, Madam Ziqing, Meng Tianya, Xun Tianjun and more than a dozen figures of heavenly monarchs appeared under the distant sky.


    "The origin of chaos in this place is still there. It''s like being stuck in a quagmire. Unless you suppress the Tao, you won''t be able to make a move."


    Xun Tianjun sighed, "I really want to desperately destroy this God Realm."


    For heavenly monarchs like them, God''s Domain is too fragile, like a small quagmire, and they are like dragons, if they want to walk in this small quagmire, they can only shrink their bodies and suppress their actions.


    Just like at this time, they have suppressed all their morality before approaching the place they regard as the "little quagmire" of God''s Domain.


    "After picking the Dao fruit, it''s not too late to destroy this God Realm." Meng Tianya said, took a step forward, stood on the high void like that, reached out his hand suddenly, and sat cross-legged on the Five Elements Path across the air. Su Yi on the stage grabbed it.

 Chapter 2705

    These more than ten heavenly monarchs can run rampant in the eternal sky and become giants on the eternal road. Each of them is a remarkable existence.


    The combat experience is as rich as that of people drinking water and eating.


    There was no nonsense at all, following Meng Tianya''s attack from the air, the other Heavenly Monarchs were immediately ready to fight.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    At this moment, Su Yi seemed like fish on a chopping board, taking what he could give and taking, but before taking him down, no one would be careless.


    boom!


    With Meng Tianya''s grasp, it caused a huge shock in the world of God''s Domain, affecting the whole world.


    Such inconceivable power can be called the real one hand covering the sky.


    It covers the sky of God''s Domain!


    And the goal is to go towards Su Yi!


    At this moment, Su Yi watched quietly, the energy in his body roared, and the seedlings of the era that took root in the sea of ??chaos seemed to burn instantly.


    This is his Eternal Dogan.


    Just use a taboo secret method, and at the cost of self-destructive behavior, you can display a power far beyond your own strength.


    It''s not a pity.


    Not to mention any hesitation.


    At the moment of life and death, Su Yi never cared about these things.


    He definitely wouldn''t just get caught like this.


    But also at this moment, something happened.


    In other words, there were three accidents happening almost at the same time!


    A dreamy and slender figure appeared on the five-element platform.


    She squatted down, stretched out a slender and crystal-clear jade hand, and pressed it on the shoulder of Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    The woman''s voice sounded like sweet spring water in Su Yi''s heart.


    There was a trace of guilt on that beautiful and beautiful jade face.


    And as she spoke, a force surged into Su Yi''s body, covering his newly ignited Eternal Dao Root.


    Afterwards, Eternal Dao Gen returned to silence, and a forbidden technique that Su Yi was about to perform was also interrupted.


    He looked at the familiar face close at hand, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xi Ning!


    And at the same time when Xi Ning appeared����


    In that small secret realm, Lin Jinghong gritted his teeth and took out a purple talisman from his cuff.


    The secret talisman is only three inches in size, and engraved on it are two strange characters that do not belong to this world:


    "Lin Xun"!


    When Lin Jinghong did not hesitate to use the most powerful trump card in her body, he suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    It was also at this time.


    A black sheep came out quietly from the darkness, its eyes were dim, and it raised its right hoof.


    But before it could do anything, the palm that it grabbed towards Su Yi from the sky suddenly shattered halfway.


    The most strange thing is that the power of that palm was so powerful that it caused the entire God''s Domain to suffer an impact, but when the power of that palm exploded, it was silently wiped away!


    Heiyang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly raised his head.


    He looked at the figure of the woman who quietly appeared beside Su Yi.


    Was it her who made the move?


    Black Sheep was shocked.


    It is not difficult to defuse a Tianjun''s attack silently.


    But when the opponent made a move, he didn''t notice it at all, which is incredible!


    Who is this woman?


    Lin Jinghong, Heiyang, and Xining.


    The three variables happened almost at the same time. The first two had to do something, but they all stopped at critical moments.


    Because, the fatal blow to Su Yi has been silently erased!


    "Um?"


    Under the distant sky, Meng Tianya frowned.


    Mrs. Ziqing, Xun Tianjun, Lingzhu Tianjun and others looked at the same place with lightning-like eyes.


    He saw the woman who quietly appeared beside Su Yi.


    Dressed in white, pictures of bright red plum blossoms appear on the sleeves of the clothes


    case, like burning tears of blood.


    Even if the slender figure is squatting there with knees bent, it still gives people a kind of elegant and detached charm.


    Her beautiful hair was casually tied into a bun, and a green bamboo-like hairpin was inserted obliquely, revealing a beautiful and exquisite jade face.


    The rain of light around her made her feel hazy and illusory.


    who is this


    The eyes of the heavenly monarchs flickered.


    Quietly, the black sheep figure disappeared out of thin air and retreated into the darkness.


    And in that small secret realm, Lin Jinghong quietly put away the purple talisman, patted his chest lightly, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s okay, okay, if I crush the secret talisman left by my father, once my mother finds out, I��ll have to worry that I��ll be killed. If that��s the case, I don��t know how impatient I will be...


    At this moment, the young monk''s complexion became unusually serious.


    He realized that the overall situation had changed!


    On the Five Elements Dao platform.


    Xi Ning ignored everything outside, as if only Su Yi was left in her eyes.


    With a look of shame, she said softly: "Xining told me that she originally wanted to come with you, and you agreed at the beginning, but because of me, she delayed."


    It was only then that Su Yi realized that the Xi Ning in front of her was not Xi Ning herself, but... her previous life!


    That mysterious woman named Su Wanjun!


    No need to think about it at all, Su Yi immediately understood that it must be Xi Ning who asked the other party to make a move.


    The reason is to help myself in this "Battle of the Way"!


    "you����"


    &n/>Su Yi''s heart was surging, what to say.


    Xi Ning, no, Su Wanjun interrupted with soft eyes: "In the past, you helped Xi Ning so much, let me help you this time. From now on, you can concentrate on your work."


    With that said, she got up quietly.


    On that graceful and slender figure, there was an invisible aura changing, and the softness in the eyes had been replaced by coldness and indifference.


    All of a sudden, it''s like becoming another person.


    From the beginning to the end, the oriole was watching there, and when she noticed the changes in Su Wanjun''s body at this moment, this spirit of patrolling the sky transformed by rules and order trembled all over.


    It can feel that if the mysterious and transcendent woman is willing, she can easily kill it! !


    Under the sky, Meng Tianya and more than a dozen other Heavenly Monarchs were all shocked, and there was a look of surprise on the brows.


    The lingering aura around Su Wanjun''s body is not so amazing, it''s like misty misty rain.


    But when they saw her, those heavenly monarchs felt a rush of pressure!


    As the existence of destiny, how could they not know what this means?


    That woman is dangerous! !


    However, these Heavenly Monarchs did not retreat, one is because of their self-confidence in their own way, and the other is because they suppress the way here, if they really let go of their hands and feet to fight, it is not necessarily who will win or lose.


    The third is that in the endless time and space, there is still the Emperor of Heaven sitting in charge! !


    "Who are you, do you dare to name me?"


    Madam Ziqing opened her mouth, a pair of Ziqing Taoist swords surrounded her body, ready to wait, not daring to be careless.


    Speaking of which, too many variables really happened today.


    First, a skinny old man and a middle-aged man appeared, and they fought all the way to the river of fate.


    Afterwards, the appearance of Xiao Jian almost reversed the situation.


    Up to now, the dao fruit on Su Yi''s body can be picked off by sight, yet another mysterious and transcendent woman appears!


    The most important thing is that they don''t know each other, and they can''t imagine when such an existence appeared in the long river of fate.


    Su Wanjun stepped forward and appeared under the sky out of thin air.


    Her skirts fluttered, her sleeves fluttered like crane feathers, and she raised her hand to point to the endless time and space, "Go over there and wait, I will give you a chance to die at your peak."


    The sweet and sweet voice has become as cold as the edge of a sword.


    A golden robe with white hair, hands


    The old men holding bronze halberds couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Joke! You..."


    Before he finished speaking, his whole body was like a stone, thrown into the infinite time and space far away.


    The word "joke" echoed in the field.


    The faces of those heavenly monarchs have become extremely dignified, with chills running down their spines.


    They clearly saw that the golden-robed, white-haired old man was thrown away with just a wave of the transcendent woman who looked like a god and a fairy!


    From the sky of God''s Domain, it was thrown into endless time and space!


    "Come back, in that little quagmire, you are no match."


    Suddenly, in the endless time and space, the voice of Emperor Ling Tian came, as if the ruler issued a will.


    Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya and the others turned around and left without hesitation.


    Just as Ling Tiandi said, here, they are suppressing their Taoism, and they can''t use it with all their strength.


    Su Wanjun raised her head and looked at the endless time and space.


    The four heavenly emperors were also looking down on her.


    However, Su Wanjun looked at Xiao Jian.


    At this moment, Xiao Jian''s figure was withered like a withered tree and yellow leaves, and his vitality was exhausted, not only his body, but also his energy and spirit.


    There is no way to recover!


    Su Wanjun sighed in her heart.


    She took a step forward and came to the small secret place.


    At this moment, the young monk was shocked, and his expression was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "You go too."


    When Su Wanjun spoke, she looked at the palm of the young monk''s left hand, where there was a faint golden light.


    Only then did the young monk realize that the dozens of treasures were floating there quietly as if imprisoned.


    And this small secret realm has quietly disappeared.


    The young monk turned around and left without looking back. In a flash, he had already appeared in the endless time and space.


    "Senior, let him go like this?"


    Lin Jinghong couldn''t help asking.


    A rare softness appeared in Su Wanjun''s eyes, and she said, "If you do something here, it will destroy the realm of the gods and delay Su Yi''s affairs, and I can''t let go."


    As she said that, she looked into the depths of the sky, "There, I can fight hard."


    Lin Jinghong immediately understood.


    Su Wanjun said seriously: "If you have a chance to see your father in the future, say hello to him instead of me, and say that Su Wanjun has never forgotten his kindness in this life."


    Lin Jinghong was startled, Mr. Su Wan?


    Before she could ask again, the woman in white beside her, whose demeanor, appearance, and charm were all detached, had already left.


    step.


    It has appeared in endless time and space, standing beside Xiao Jian.


    In the distance, the four heavenly emperors stared at this unexpected visitor with cold eyes.


    Nearby, those Heavenly Sovereigns were staring at each other, unreservedly running all their auras to the peak.


    Further away, the eyes of the young monk looked at Su Wanjun flickering.


    He originally planned to take the opportunity to leave and jump out of this killing situation first, but he never thought that a ray of murderous intent followed him like a shadow and locked him firmly.


    With his current behavior, he can''t get rid of it!


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Su Wanjun seemed unaware of it.


    On her graceful and elegant figure, there was an invisible aura surging, and an unknown cultivation realm, soaring upwards. It''s like breaking a seal.

 Chapter 2706

    A monk who has an epiphany overnight can lift the clouds to the sky. And on this woman with a mysterious background, in an instant, her cultivation sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, breaking through all the way!


    Although it did not trigger a shocking vision. No one knew exactly how many realms she had broken through. But in the eyes of those four heavenly emperors and all the heavenly monarchs, the aura of this mysterious woman in white was even more dangerous!


    "Could it be that this is another existence like those two old guys before?" The four heavenly emperors frowned.


    Previously, He Bo and Gongye Buddha appeared together, traveled through endless time and space all the way, and killed the river of fate.


    During this period, Emperor Wentian''s Dao avatar was shattered by a single slap. Who can forget all this? And now, a white-clothed woman appeared again, who seemed more mysterious and powerful, which also made the four emperors who had ruled the Eternal Tianyu for an unknown number of years more afraid to take it lightly.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing. After Su Wanjun appeared, she stared at Xiao Jian beside her and said, "You can rest assured that I''m here." In her eyes, Xiao Jian was exhausted, devoid of energy, and his body was like a scorched and rotten tree. It seems that with a light touch, it will disintegrate and wither.


    But his posture is still upright, like a sword''s edge piercing into the sky! Inexplicably, a trace of indescribable sadness and guilt surged in Su Wanjun''s heart.


    If I had arrived earlier, perhaps...all this would not have happened. At this moment, Xiao Jian''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Thank you." An almost inaudible weak voice sounded from Xiao Jian''s lips. His expression was relieved, relaxed, and free and easy.


    Nothing but sadness. Then, silently, his figure as straight as a sword turned into a rain of light flying all over the sky.


    Light and rain faded away. The scholar who was in charge of the gate and blocked here like a natural moat just disappeared from the world.


    Su Wanjun raised her hand, and a blood-stained yellow scroll fell into her palm. This is the only relic left by Xiao Jian in this world.


    Su Wanjun sighed softly, the sadness in the corners of her brows and eyes disappeared, and became cold and sharp. At this time, Emperor Ling Tian said: "Although I don''t know your origin, I still want to persuade you that it would be unwise for you to be an enemy of us."


    "Why are you so unwise?" Su Wanjun said casually, she looked into the depths of endless time and space, as if she was thinking about something.


    Her posture fell into the eyes of everyone, and she became defiant!


    "Many drastic changes have taken place on the long river of fate." Ling Tiandi, dressed in white and with white hair, was thunderous all over his body, and his aura was extremely frightening.


    "Those two old guys were so powerful before, but they had no choice but to fight on the river of fate. If there is no accident, they will definitely die this time." Su Wanjun said, "You mean, if I do it, I will die." Will he die?" As she said that, she had withdrawn her gaze and looked at Emperor Ling Tian.


    For a moment, Emperor Ling Tian felt the pressure coming to his face! However, his expression remained unchanged, and he said to himself: "I dare not say anything about life and death, but I can guarantee that if you insist on standing up for Su Yi, you will be in trouble." Su Wanjun''s expression was cold and calm,


    "It''s not troublesome at all to kill you." The Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor couldn''t help laughing. The corners of E Tiandi''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a sneering arc.


    Emperor Yaoguang frowned, and said: "It can be seen that Your Excellency is buying more time for Su Yi, but...Your Excellency really thinks that us old guys will not dare to do anything because of your appearance?" Su Wanjun shook her head and said, "I''m not buying time for Su Yi, but buying time for myself." She raised her hand as she spoke.


    An ethereal red sword energy appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This piece of endless time and space is too fragile, so I have to adjust my way of life and adapt to this place as much as possible." Su Wanjun put the red sword energy in her hand in front of her eyes, looked at it carefully, and said as if talking to herself,


    "But soon, I will know how much power I should use. I can kill you without destroying everything here." The eyes of the four heavenly emperors flickered, and their brows frowned more and more.


    "Unfortunately, the avatars of us old guys are also at the extreme in this endless time and space." Ling Tiandi''s eyes were cold.


    If you compare this endless space-time to a battlefield. Then, they are the masters of this battlefield, the strongest, no one can match, and they have reached the extreme!


    Even, if they wish, they can destroy this battlefield at any time! It''s just a price to pay.


    In the distance, the young monk suddenly said: "According to the poor monk, it is better for you all to take a step back. In today''s game, the winner is not in our hands, but in the long river of fate." Monks would say such spineless things.


    "Lamp-burning Buddha? Today''s Buddha? Or future Buddha?" Changhen Tiandi looked playfully,


    "No matter who you are now, compared to you at your peak, you have become too spineless." The young monk sighed and stopped talking.


    And Emperor Etian looked at the ten or so heavenly monarchs, and ordered: "Since she wants to procrastinate, let''s play with her, and you go to Chisong Mountain again, don''t worry about anything, under our noses , she has no chance to stop you!" Mrs. Ziqing, Meng Tianya and the others looked at each other and were about to take action.


    At this moment, Jun Suwan suddenly said: "Okay." In one sentence, two words. When that cold voice sounded, Su Wanjun took a step forward.


    When the sleeves fluttered, the blood-colored plum blossom patterns embroidered on it quietly bloomed as if they had come to life.


    step. This endless time and space trembled violently. An indescribably terrifying sword might quietly spread, spreading, and expanding.


    It seems that no matter how far and how far this endless time and space is, the power of this sword can spread as far as possible! At the same time - Mrs. Ziqing froze all over, and the pair of Ziqing swords wrapped around her body stood still as if frozen.


    Meng Tianya of Nantian Taoist Court was about to pull out his long sword, but he froze, and the red wine gourd hanging from his waist was trembling slightly.


    On the head of Lingzhu Tianjun in the Wuliang Imperial Palace, inside the black inkstone, the scarlet ink that had turned into a dragon suddenly collapsed like foam.


    Xun Tianjun''s head buzzed, his eyes widened, and the foot he just stepped out was stuck in the air, unable to fall.


    At this moment, the other ten or so Heavenly Monarchs also all stopped there, unable to move, like the frozen figures in a drawing book.


    The four heavenly emperors and the young monk reacted the fastest, using their magical powers immediately to resist the overwhelming sword power.


    boom! ! The might of the sword was like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, sweeping across the entire endless time and space. And the figures of the four heavenly emperors and the young monks were like stones in the sea, although they were slapped by the sword power, all of them were disintegrated.


    But even so, their expressions still changed. Because, the mysterious woman in white didn''t really make a move, she just took a step!


    In just one step, the might of the sword fills the universe, covering the entire endless time and space! ! What was even more frightening was that the ten or so Heavenly Monarchs were all suppressed by the sword power and could not move.


    The existence of the Fifth Eternal Realm is as unbearable as an ant at this moment, and it has been suppressed before it even makes a move! !


    "Now, this endless time and space will not be destroyed, you can do your best." Su Wanjun said calmly.


    An understatement of a sentence, but it has the meaning of looking down on everything.


    "Go!" Emperor Etian shouted loudly. A black spear flew out, piercing Su Wanjun''s eyebrows like a teleportation.


    Su Wanjun stood there without moving, watching the black spear stabbing with cold eyes. Then, the spear shattered and dissipated inch by inch in front of her.


    "It''s nothing more than that." Jun Suwan said,


    "I''m going to the river of fate. If you can stop me, you can live. If you can''t stop me, you will die." As she said, her clothes fluttered and she walked away.


    One step, like the stars moving, this endless time and space boiled, and the boundless sword roared, turning into countless petals and floating.


    It was as red as blood. Delicate as burning. Like the plum blossoms blown by the cold wind, it floats across endless time and space. When the petals passed by, the more than ten heavenly monarchs who were suppressed there watched their own figures being covered.


    There was no pain, no fear, no feelings of any kind. Because when the petals enveloped them, their bodies, souls, moods, and even spirits were all annihilated!


    There is no time to feel the taste before death! ! The petals are like blood, floating like the wind. More than a dozen heavenly monarchs who stepped into the fifth realm of eternity died just like that, their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and even the source of eternity was erased.


    Never left a trace. boom! ! At the same time, the four heavenly emperors and the young monk shot without hesitation and used all their strength.


    Around the figure of E Tiandi, the aura of disaster is like the Milky Way breaking its embankment, falling down to the nine heavens and hitting ten directions. Emperor Ling Tian rubbed his hands together, and an endless and magnificent order of thunderstorms suddenly emerged, like a punishment from heaven.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Lei Dao on the eternal road revealed a terrifying and boundless power, boundless domineering.


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hatred let out a low cry, and three chaotic lotus flowers appeared above his head, distributed in a zigzag shape. Each lotus flower bloomed, spewing out hundreds of millions of flames, burning nine heavens and ten places.


    Emperor Yaoguang''s move is the most special, holding a bright moon and a scorching sun with his hands respectively.


    The sun and the moon shine, and the avenues of the heavens emerge in the rotation of the sun and the moon, releasing immeasurable terrifying power.


    And the young monk is retreating! Turn around and sweep towards the depths of the endless time and space, every step you take, a lotus platform is reflected under your feet, filled with the breath of time and space.


    One step, one life lotus. One step at a time! The speed is so fast that it shocks the world. In this regard, Su Wanjun ignored it and moved forward on her own.


    Every step she took was light and ethereal, but the power of the sword shrouded in endless time and space continued to skyrocket with her steps.


    The flying plum blossoms are like a torrent of blood, omnipresent and omnipresent! Boom! Endless space-time shock.


    How terrifying are the full-strength shots of the four heavenly emperors, and the flying petals are constantly withering and dissipating. But their expressions became more serious.

 Chapter 2707

    Because, this endless time and space has long been covered by the sword power of Su Wanjun, making the four heavenly emperors feel like they are in the raging sea.


    And the countless flower petals whizzing over, can''t be killed at all! Moreover, as Su Wanjun stepped forward, the sword power of this endless time and space became more and more terrifying, and the flying petals became more and more frightening, unbelievably fierce.


    Any petal can easily kill a heavenly monarch! Until this moment, the four heavenly emperors really saw the horror of this mysterious woman in white!


    They didn''t even bother to attack them directly, and walked towards the endless time and space, but the sword power was boiling like the sea, and it kept skyrocketing, making them, the heavenly emperors, resist with all their strength, and they couldn''t really break through!


    How terrifying. If the opponent wants to kill them, is the battle already over? As emperors of heaven, they have lived for a long time, and they are used to the ups and downs of the world, and they have also seen many shocking upheavals and murders.


    Everyone is like a myth, like an eternal legend, a single thought can determine the life and death of anyone in the Eternal Five Realms!


    And the only one who can be regarded as an opponent by them is Tongjing! The only thing that can really make them feel afraid is the existence of the other side of fate.


    While they were shocked by everything they encountered at this time, they all realized that the other party must come from the other side of fate!


    Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to let them, the Heavenly Emperors, be in such a state of embarrassment just by relying on the sword power emanating from their bodies.


    It is true that they are just avatars of the Dao now, and their real strength is far less than one percent of the deity.


    But don''t forget, this time the opponent is also suppressing Daoxing. Before doing it, he specially adjusted his own realm, worrying that this endless time and space will be blown up!


    When these thoughts were turning in their hearts, the four heavenly emperors didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and they all exerted their full strength! boom!


    ! This endless time and space seemed to be boiling and crumbling. The four heavenly emperors fought desperately, not seeking to kill their opponents, but to protect themselves!


    But to their chills, as the woman in white walked towards the depths of the endless time and space, the sword power in this endless time and space became more and more terrifying and domineering.


    When the blood-colored plum blossoms danced in the sky, it was like an endless storm of sword intent raging and sweeping. Even if the four heavenly emperors are desperate, their power is still being suppressed!


    At this moment, they were like being trapped in the torrent of the sea. The more they struggled, the more terrifying the oppression they suffered.


    All supernatural powers and trump cards were all crushed and obliterated by that terrifying sword power. And they themselves started to get hurt!


    Like a grain of rice caught in a millstone, it is being crushed again and again. First, the skin of the body is cracked, the flesh and blood are broken, and then the muscles and bones are crushed and crushed. Finally, the internal organs are cracked inch by inch.


    The spirit of the whole person cannot be spilled out, and it is constantly being wiped out.


    "She... how could she be so powerful..." Emperor Etian''s eyes widened angrily, but there was a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.


    A woman, stepping into the endless time and space, tried her best to adjust her morality, just because she couldn''t bear to destroy this endless time and space.


    In her eyes, this endless time and space is too fragile! She didn''t bother to do anything, and treated them as nothing, the heavenly emperors and kings, and only said that she was going to walk on the long river of fate, and whoever couldn''t stop her would die.


    As a result, those heavenly monarchs died first. And these heavenly emperors, one by one, are like mud bodhisattvas crossing the river, unable to protect themselves. Up to now, they even want to fall into the rice in the millstone. It is useless to struggle desperately, and they can only watch themselves being wiped out inch by inch!


    All this has brought too much impact and shock to Emperor E Tian.


    "She must have come from the other side of fate!" When this idea was further confirmed in his mind, Emperor Etian''s body suddenly shattered and completely dissipated in the boundless sword power.


    The real soul flew away without leaving even a trace.


    "In the future, I will take revenge for this!!" Emperor Ling Tian roared angrily. They have waited for an unknown number of years and planned for an unknown amount of time for today''s battle of Dao determination.


    I thought that I could pick off an unprecedented Dao fruit and grab that mysterious ancient tripod.


    But in the end, they found that even emperors like them could not escape disaster in such a killing situation. Who can be reconciled to this?


    boom! Emperor Ling Tian''s body shattered and dissipated. Step into the footsteps of Emperor Etian.


    "It''s a pity, the success fell short." The Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor sighed. It''s just a Dao clone, even if it is destroyed, he can afford it.


    However, when I think of all the variables today, I feel heavy in my heart. He had a premonition that in the long river of fate in the future, even their real deities might not be able to truly dominate the world anymore!


    Not only because of the appearance of the woman in white, but also because of the fate of the other side! Quietly, the figure of the Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor disappeared and disappeared invisible.


    "She... really didn''t regard us as opponents..." Emperor Yaoguang saw that the figure of the woman in white had disappeared into the depths of endless time and space.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t look back, let alone pay attention to the life and death of these heavenly emperors.


    No more than one child, one ride away! Emperor Yaoguang couldn''t help being heartbroken by that kind of demeanor. He couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying Taoism he must have to be as strong as a woman in white.


    Before Yaoguang Tiandi''s Dao clone disappeared, he looked at Chisong Mountain in the God Realm with difficulty.


    that they see as


    The "Dao Fruit" man sat there cross-legged from beginning to end, completely motionless. But the situation in the sky and the earth has been turned upside down!


    Looking into the depths of the sky from the realm of the gods, one can see such a scene - a woman in white clothes fluttering her skirts, walking towards endless time and space, as if ascending to the sky.


    But between her steps, plum blossom petals burning like blood floated everywhere in the endless time and space. The petals are falling.


    More than a dozen heavenly monarchs were buried silently. Also buried the avatars of the four heavenly emperors! When the petals drifted away in the endless time and space, the graceful figure of Shengxue in white clothes had already disappeared at the end of the endless time and space.


    The scarlet sword energy in his hand had never been cut once. Just like on the way, there was a plum blossom snow, which buried some unsightly people who stood in the way.


    Su Yi sat there cross-legged, feeling unspeakably shocked and emotional. However, when thinking of Xiao Jian''s death in this battle, Su Yi''s mood became depressed.


    The black sheep stood there, eyes flickering on and off, comparing silently, but became more and more confused. Because there is no comparison.


    The woman in white never made a move from the beginning to the end, and it was impossible for people to see how high her morality was!


    "Worthless is an old friend who knew my father. Only the elders in the family can compare with this kind of demeanor." Lin Jinghong''s eyes were shining, and she had already put away those treasures.


    In comparison, she is the calmest. Not because of ignorance. But she knows how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    "However, this is destined to be unfinished. That senior has not made a move because of her enemies, not those old weeds blocking the way." Lin Jinghong secretly said.


    The endless space-time has not collapsed, and the aftermath of the battle has never swept the world of God''s Domain. But the scene of catastrophe in the depths of the sky still shocked hundreds of millions of living beings in this world.


    All of this is beyond the cognition of the world. Therefore, no one knows what happened in the depths of the endless time and space.


    Su Yi put aside distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on competing with that mysterious force for the original power of chaos. The oriole stood not far away, guarding silently.


    ... On the long river of fate. The waves are surging and flowing forever. The young monk''s robes were bulging, and with every step under his feet, a lotus platform bloomed.


    The lotus platform is swaying, seemingly ethereal and illusory, but it can easily block the beating of the torrent of fate. Arriving here, the young monk was obviously relieved.


    "Finally pulled out my feet from that quagmire..." the young monk murmured to himself. An indescribable emotion arises spontaneously.


    came back! Back then, he failed in his efforts to prove the Dao, and unfortunately suffered from karma, and fell from the eternal road since then.


    The three avatars each produced inner demon karma, which eroded his moral karma and state of mind all the time during those endless years.


    The taste in it is not enough for outsiders. And now, he''s back! Not only did it break the demons of karma, but it also completely merged with the body of the three generations to build an eternal Dao root that is far stronger than before!


    Compared with the peak of the past, no matter the background, strength, or potential, they are all better. Just like being reborn from Nirvana!


    At this time, as he walked, step by step, the aura on his body also changed step by step, soaring all the way up!


    boom! He was full of momentum, and his skin was flowing with bright and mysterious wisdom. Above the head, a black alms bowl is suspended, reflecting the future.


    In front of him, a green light never goes out, illuminating the past. Under the feet, there are twenty-four lotus platforms. As he stepped forward, bursts of Sanskrit chanting sounded from him, and there were countless Buddha lights transpiring and countless Sanskrit words flowing.


    A person is like a pure land world, and a person is as good as a Buddhist gate!


    "Unfortunately, if there were not too many changes today, I could have picked the Dao fruit, won the ancient tripod, and went a step further." The young monk secretly sighed.


    When he thought of the mysterious woman in white who appeared suddenly, he couldn''t let go. It was that unreasonable woman who was so powerful that she broke everything!


    As for the little girl whose face was covered by a bronze mask, the young monk didn''t take it seriously.


    Um? Suddenly, the young monk stomped his feet quietly. At some point, on the long river of fate in the distance, a person dressed in white appeared, with a pair of eyes as cold as ice, looking at him quietly.


    "We''ve all been chasing this river of fate, so what?" The young monk smiled wryly. Having said that, his aura quietly became immeasurable, and murderous intent surged from the corners of his brows and eyes.


    On the long river of fate, he no longer needs to have any scruples! You can let go of your hands and feet, and with the intent of King Kong''s glaring eyes and the heart of subjugating dragons and subduing tigers, you can go and subdue that evildoer in white who doesn''t know where he came from!

 Chapter 2708

    The long river of fate is rushing, and the waves are surging.


    Dressed in white clothes, Su Wanjun stood on a wave, her slender and white ankles remained motionless despite the waves beating her.


    And in his palm, a dreamlike red sword energy quietly changed at this moment.


    It became more and more solid, like a real Dao sword, spreading out a palpitating fiery red sword rain.


    In the distance, the young monk clasped his hands together and said, "If you fight here, the poor monk will return to the sea like a dragon, and an existence from the other side of fate like Your Excellency may suffer the counterattack of fate and order."


    Su Wanjun''s eyes flashed with reminiscence.


    A long time ago, she also trekked on the long river of fate. She once led a white mule and searched everywhere for the traces left by the swordsman.


    I never thought that it has been too long and too long.


    Now revisiting the old place, Mr. Su Wan can''t help but feel as if she has passed away.


    After a while, she hummed and said: "The suppression of the rules of fate can only allow me to exert less than half of my strength."


    The young monk smiled slightly, and said: "The poor monk has expressed his position to withdraw from this dispute, and your Excellency must also be concerned about the safety of the two fellow Taoists. Why don''t you take a step back and let the road open to the sky, and each side go?"


    Su Wan Jun said: "Let me cut you with a sword, as long as you don''t die, you can leave."


    The young monk frowned.


    boom!


    He is full of Buddha''s light, his treasure is solemn, and his Taoism is constantly climbing. The lotus platform under his feet is a place of ten thousand feet, and the torrent of fate that is flowing is imprisoned and remains motionless.


    This kind of handwriting can only be done by the existence of the Emperor of Heaven!


    After all, it is the river of fate, and even Tianjun walks in it carefully, lest he be hit by the waves of fate.


    "A sword?"


    A trace of confidence appeared on the brows of the young monk''s brows, "What''s the matter with giving you three swords?"


    In the Chisong Mountain before, he was suppressed to the lowest point, so he looked so embarrassed in the confrontation with Lin Jinghong.


    But now it''s different.


    In the long river of fate, he is as good as the emperor of heaven!


    What is missing right now is nothing more than a chance to take charge of the Eternal Throne.


    And in the Ancestral Court of Western Heaven in the Eternal Sky Territory, there is a vacant Eternal Emperor''s Throne! !


    However, the young monk didn''t dare to be negligent. When he spoke, he had already exercised his whole body to the extreme.


    The body is like a spiritual mountain, the heart is like glass, Daoyan III, transformed into the fearless and fearless Buddha.


    At a glance, his whole body is like a majestic and boundless mountain, straddling the long river of fate, shining with boundless light.


    Su Wanjun only took one look at the young monk before making a move.


    The figure flashed out of thin air.


    Suddenly, a red sword light suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, a straight bloodstain appeared on the abdomen of the young monk whose figure was as majestic as a towering spiritual mountain.


    Su Wanjun''s figure floated a hundred feet away, with her two big sleeves fluttering, elegant and detached.


    this moment,


    In a place where the river of fate is hundreds of thousands of feet away, a huge sword mark suddenly appeared.


    The sword energy was like blood, agitating the ten directions, reflecting the vast river water into a magnificent and bright red color.


    "Do you want to let me have two more swords?"


    Su Wanjun asked.


    The young monk lowered his head, looked at the straight bloodstain on his abdomen, and said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency''s swordsmanship is boundless, and the poor monk was so convinced that he lost, I feel ashamed and uneasy!"


    "If you can catch my sword without dying, other heavenly emperors are not as good as you."


    Su Wanjun seemed to be a little regretful, "I knew I would have used more strength to break your eternal Dao root that looks like a relic."


    The young monk''s face became stiff, and he sighed: "In a hundred years, the poor monk can guarantee that the ancestral court of Xitian will never be an enemy of Su Yi again."


    Su Wanjun turned her wrist, held the red sword energy upside down, and walked away.


    Not a word was said.


    Just drift away like that.


    The graceful figure is like a flash of light on the long river of fate, which is fleeting.


    The young monk stood there and let out a long sigh.


    On his abdomen, that bloody sword mark seemed inconspicuous, but it destroyed most of his vitality!


    The internal organs are as if they have been destroyed, and they are dilapidated.


    Even the avenue that was built just after merging the Taoism of the third generation has cracks!


    It was only one step away from destroying his eternal Daogen! !


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the previous sword strike did make him almost knocked out of the mundane world, and his body disappeared!


    "People from the other side of fate, are they all so powerful that they are outrageous..."


    The young monk thought of the phrase "I will give you three swords" that he said before, and his mood was as solid as a rock, and he couldn''t help but lose his face.


    He knew very well that the reason why he was able to save his life this time was because the woman in white hurried on her way to rescue the skinny old man and the middle-aged man.


    The second is that the woman in white seems to have seen through it long ago, and the piece of Buddha bone she holds in her palm can help her resolve the disaster of killing herself.


    Therefore, I don''t want to get entangled.


    But no matter what, I still lost this time, and the loss was a complete mess.


    In a short time, this injury can never recover!


    "Su Yi, I underestimated you this time, next time...it won''t happen!"


    After a long time, the young monk''s eyes became firm again, and he walked towards the depths of the long river of fate.


    He has already returned to the sea, and has integrated the Taoism of the three generations. As long as he returns to the ancestral court of the West Heaven, he can inherit the throne and rule everything.


    At that time, you can break through the barriers on the other side of fate and see how high the sky of the Xuandao Ruins is.


    ...


    On the long river of fate, there are many mysterious and strange gates of eternity.


    In some gates of eternity, there are ancient secret realms that hide great opportunities and great fortunes. Some are desperate situations of life and death...


    All kinds of gates of eternity, like stars, are scattered on the mighty river of fate.


    Inside one of the gates of eternity.


    This is an ancient battlefield!


    One day is desolate, life is exhausted, and there are dilapidated and bleak scenes everywhere.


    At this time, a big battle is unfolding.


    Both sides in the war are existences that have long been detached from the long river of fate, and they are far from being comparable to the five eternal realms.


    "Old man Gongye, after so many epochs, haven''t you improved your morality a little bit?"


    Amidst the loud shouts, a man in bronze armor and about ten feet tall slashed out the spear in his hand.


    At the point of the spear, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and everything collapsed.


    This man''s face is rough, his eyes are like sun and moon, his divine power is extremely terrifying, every breath makes the world tremble.


    His name is Li Shouhu.


    Self-proclaimed as one of the originators of gun art since the era of chaos, a long spear once shattered the end of the five realms of eternity and pierced the barrier of the other side of fate!


    Among the Xuandao Markets on the other side of the river of fate, Li Shouhu is also an extraordinary existence.


    With Li Shouhu, there are two other people.


    They are a white-faced, beardless old man in Confucian robes with big sleeves like clouds, holding a handle of purple jade ruyi, and at the two ends of the ruyi, squatting a phoenix about to fly.


    When waving Yu Ruyi, the phoenix sings, and the purple air is like a tide, setting off ancient runes all over the sky.


    Together with Li Shouhu, the Confucian robed old man was dealing with Gongye Buddha.


    On the other side of the ancient battlefield, another person was fighting with He Bo.


    This is a black-clothed swordsman with broad shoulders and narrow waist, long scraggly hair, and terrifying eyes. He holds a huge wide-mouthed long sword, which is as straight as a door panel. There are countless thin and dazzling blood-colored avenue secret symbols on the sword body.


    Every time the sword is swung, a shocking blood-colored sword mark is torn between the heaven and the earth, and the killing aura is so strong that the whole world is trembling.


    In comparison, this black-clothed sword cultivator has the strongest combat power.


    Li Shouhu is next.


    Finally, there is the old man in the Confucian robe.


    But this is a comparison between the three of them. If you choose one at random, you can run the river of fate and make those heavenly emperors with eternal thrones frown!


    In fact, these three are not only in the Long River of Destiny, but also in the Xuandao Market on the other side of the Long River of Destiny, they can all be called "big bosses"!


    "Fuck your mother, Li Shouhu, in front of the Sword Emperor City, I beat you like a grandson, did you forget?"


    Gongye Futu had a mocking expression on his face.


    In a word, it was like poking Li Shouhu''s sore spot, a gloomy look appeared on his rough face, and he sneered:


    "Dare to mention Baidi City, that ruined place has been trampled out long ago! As for you, Gongye Futu, you are no different from a dog in the water now, and your skills are not half what you were back then. It''s really pitiful!"


    Boom!


    As we talked, the battle intensified.


    A look of worry appeared on the brows of He Bo, who was fighting with the black-clothed swordsman.


    Although Gongye Futu had a relentless mouth, he was in a very dangerous situation. He was suppressed step by step by Li Shouhu and the Confucian robed old man, and he was almost unable to hold on.


    On his side, he could only contain the black-clothed sword cultivator, and if he wanted to win, he couldn''t do it for a while.


    "Hei Ya, I really didn''t expect that you would join forces with those two old wretches."


    He Bo suddenly said, "The Eldest Master was right. You are rebellious and have a wicked plan. It is no wonder that the Elder Master will expel you from the Sword Emperor City with a single order!"


    The black-clothed sword repairman called Hei Ya suddenly grinned, "What kind of shit old master, that old thing is already dead!!"


    The sword cultivator in black looks very handsome, but his complexion is too pale, which makes him look a little sick.


    The most striking thing is that there is a sword mark between his eyebrows.


    Not long, only three inches.


    Like a blood centipede lying there vertically.


    When he grinned, his white teeth were sharp, and his whole person showed a violent and sickly temperament.


    He Bo frowned when he heard him call the elder an old man.


    It is really unimaginable how this man, who kowtowed step by step outside Sword Emperor City, knelt in front of the gate of Sword Emperor City and sat withered for a hundred years just to enter the city as a sword servant, would become the man he is now. This look.


    "The old man is not dead."


    He Bo''s tone was indifferent, "The Sword Emperor City may be destroyed, and the Xuan Dao Market may undergo drastic changes, but as long as the Elder Lord is alive, all of you who violate the Xuan Xuan Covenant will be liquidated one by one." A hint of sarcasm emerged, "If you weren''t worried about being settled by the Elder Master, why did you pay a heavy price this time and forcibly descend on the long river of fate?"

 Chapter 2709

    The black-clothed swordsman named Hei Ya smiled all over his face and said:


    "That old thing has been reincarnated so far, so weak that he is still worthy of the title of ''Sword Emperor City'' grand master? From my point of view, he is nothing more than a stinky reptile!"


    boom!


    He swung the huge blood-colored Dao sword with a savage aura that shocked the world, and the attack became more and more overbearing and ferocious, so that He Bo had to retreat.


    "Hahaha, the number one loyal dog under the head of Sword Emperor City, one of the majestic ''Nine Patriarchs of Sword Dao'', Zhou Jia, who is revered as a ''living fossil of Sword Dao'' by all the sword cultivators in Xuandao Market, when did he become so lazy? ?��


    Hei Ya looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Those eyes were full of bloodthirsty violence.


    Wednesday A.


    An old slave under the seat of the Grand Master of Sword Emperor City is also an enemy that Hei Ya must kill in this life!


    He Bo, who was ridiculed by his real name, said calmly, "No matter how unbearable I am, you can''t do anything to me?"


    "But the reincarnated body of your elder master will surely die! I will also take away the Dao fruit on his body!"


    Hei Ya sneered, "I remember that you old slave once swore that if your master died, you would destroy Jianxin yourself and die with your master. I want to see if you will fulfill your vow!"


    He Bo frowned and remained silent.


    It''s just that the worry between the brows has become more intense.


    boom! ! !


    In the distance, Gongye Stupa was injured again, and his whole body was smashed to the ground by a long spear. Hei Ya let out a chuckle, "You and that old man Gongye, one fell from the eternal road, and the other would rather suffer the pain of a catastrophe and leave from the Xuandao Market with a broken body of spirit and soul, just to wait for your family. master turn


    The world returns. "


    "But now, your blood has been shed in vain!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, with joy written all over his face, "Look at you, how beautiful you were back then, and now, how desolate you are! Dogs are worse!!"


    He Bo was silent, too lazy to scold him.


    "When Li Shouhu and Bai Xiao kill Gongye Futu, it will be your turn!" Hei Ya smiled and said, "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will just tie you around your neck with a rope and lead you back to the Xuandao Market, let Look at that day, Zhou Zhoujia, one of the Nine Patriarchs of Kendo, is now a dog in my hand!


    "


    He Bo sighed, but still didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, when the old man expelled Hei Ya from the Sword Emperor City, He Bo was puzzled and had the courage to intercede with the old man, hoping to give Hei Ya a chance to reform himself.


    The old man who always cherishes words like gold, said for the first time that day: "If I don''t kill him, I will not be relieved!"


    It was also at that time that He Bo realized that the old man wanted to kill Hei Ya.


    The reason why he was only expelled was because the elder cared about some of his past affection.


    Only now did He Bo realize how serious his mistake was because he was blind.


    There is no cure for this black cliff!


    "Old man Gongye, work hard!"


    He Bo said indifferently, "We can''t waste any more time! Regardless of life or death, let''s decide the outcome first!"


    The sound spreads from heaven to earth.


    Gongye Futu opened his mouth to spit blood, and said: "Yes! I will try to hold these two dogs back!"


    But at this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded:


    "This ancient battlefield has been banned by me. It''s useless to try your best. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Quietly, a man holding a feather fan and wearing a gilded robe appeared in this world.


    His appearance is more beautiful than that of a woman, and his whole body is full of gurgling avenues, standing there casually, shining brightly.


    But, he is indeed a man, with a pair of narrow and long eyes like a knife!


    "Yun Wuxiang, you are still alive!"


    At this moment, He Bo and Gongye Futu frowned, their expressions changed slightly.


    In the Xuandao Market, Yun Wuxiang is the unrivaled emperor on the road of demons, and he is extremely terrifying.


    Back then, there were only a handful of people who could suppress Yun Wuxiang''s arrogance, and the only one who could make Yun Wuxiang bow his head was the Elder Master.


    When the elder left Sword Emperor City and went to Zhongmiaodao Market, he called out to kill a group of old people and made a covenant for Zhongxuan Dao Market to prevent the world from being in turmoil while he was away.


    One of them is Yun Wuxiang!


    You know, in the Xuandao Market back then, the Elder Master was truly invincible, and there was no one in the world who could hold him back!


    To be named by the Grand Master is a symbol of strength in the eyes of the world.


    Yun Wuxiang is such an old demon emperor!


    At this moment, seeing such an old guy who should have been dead for many years suddenly reappear in front of him, how could Gongye Futu and He Bo not be surprised?


    "I did die once."


    Yun Wuxiang sighed faintly, "Your Eldest Master''s sword is really powerful. Even thinking about it until now, I still feel fear and despair. No matter who is against him...it is doomed to be a great misfortune!"


    Immediately, the corners of his lips rose, and a pair of eyes as beautiful as blades looked at He Bo, then at Gongye Futu, and said with a smile,


    "However, he is no longer here, and none of you can imagine how happy those people in the Xuandao Market who hate your Sword Emperor City are."


    He stood there with fluttering clothes and a handsome and bewitching face. Although he had never participated in the fight, it made Gongye Futu and He Bo''s hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    If they are desperate, they have a certain amount of confidence to fight for a chance.


    However, that is when the cloud without form does not appear.


    When this unrivaled old demon appeared, both of them knew very well that it was useless to try their best!


    Even when he was at his peak, He Bo thought to himself that if he went to fight Yun Wu, the outcome would only be a 50/50 split.


    Let alone now.


    "You are not curious, why am I alive?"


    Yun Wuxiang asked with a smile.


    "You bastard is like a stinky bitch. I''m almost disgusted to death. How can I care about how you live?"


    Gongye Futu cursed loudly.


    He was wounded and in dire straits, but he didn''t care.


    "Bitch?"


    The smile on Yun Wuxiang''s face grew stronger.


    It''s just that in the depths of those eyes, there is a faint horror surging like boiling murderous intent.


    He raised his hand suddenly, pointed at Gongye Buddha with his feather fan.


    boom!


    A blood-stained silver thunder fell down, piercing Gongye Futu''s body through a hole.


    The domineering silver thunder lingered around the wound, like maggots attached to the bones, unable to disperse, but constantly eating away at the vitality of Gongye Buddha.


    Li Shouhu seized the opportunity, pierced through the air with his long spear, and stabbed Gongye Buddha again.


    On the other side, the old man in the Confucian robe held the jade ruyi and charged towards him.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    At the critical moment, although Gongye Futu avoided, one arm was shattered and blood flowed profusely.


    He Bo''s face suddenly changed, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and was about to fight Hei Ya desperately.


    If he can''t kill Yun Wuxiang, he will kill Hei Ya!


    Yun Wuxiang saw through He Bo''s mind, shook his head with a smile, and said, "The trapped beast is still fighting, it''s useless."


    As soon as the voice sounded, a cascade of silver thunder, stained with strange blood, fell from the sky.


    Surprisingly, it enveloped He Bo''s whole body in one fell swoop!


    The waterfall-like thunder evolved into chains of order, binding He Bozhou up and down in an instant.


    Hei Ya, holding a huge dao sword, was about to take the opportunity to chop He Bo''s head, but was stopped by Yun Wuxiang.


    "This old slave is still useful, and he cannot be killed."


    Yun Wuxiang said, gently waving the feather fan, like a romantic son, chic and suave.


    "This is the Taoist ban I set up here. It''s called the ''Thunder Gang Taoist Realm''. It is a domain of its own. When you and Gongye Futu come here, it is no different from throwing yourself into a trap. It is doomed to fail."


    Yun Wuxiang explained softly, then raised his hand, rubbed his thumb and middle finger together, and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    Another piece of silver thunder descended, imprisoning the heavily injured Gongye Futu, and stepped into He Bo''s footsteps. Seeing this, Yun Wuxiang smiled and said: "You should feel lucky, after all, you are the confidantes of the great master of Sword Emperor City, just based on this, I can''t bear to kill you, after returning to the Xuandao Market, you will see Give you a heart wash


    A new face, an opportunity to abandon the dark and turn to the bright! "


    Gongye Futu and He Bo looked ugly.


    Today''s killing game was indeed beyond their expectations.


    It was completely unexpected that not only Hei Ya and Li Shouhu broke the rules and forcibly killed them from the Xuandao Market.


    Even the old monster Yun Wuxiang "resurrected from the dead" and appeared here!


    All this caught them by surprise.


    However, both are not afraid of death.


    What they were worried about was Su Yi!


    I also don''t know what Su Yi''s situation is in Chisong Mountain in God''s Realm.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about that little guy named Su Yi, he is far more important to me than your lives."


    When Yun Wuxiang said this, he said with emotion, "After all, he used to be the god of the Xuandao Market!"


    That Elder Lord of Sword Emperor City, one man like the sky, has ruled the Xuandao Market for tens of thousands of years! It is indeed no different from God!


    "However, when I take it down, I will step on it under my feet and ask the God who once ruled the Xuandao Market, if he still remembers me, Yun Wuxiang."


    Speaking of this, Yun Wuxiang''s eyes became bright like torches, as if looking forward to it, he murmured, "Just thinking about it makes my heart tremble with excitement!"


    But at this moment, a female voice as cold as ice suddenly sounded:


    "You think too much."


    Accompanied by the sound, on the sky of the ancient battlefield, there seemed to be an invisible layer of restraining power that was torn apart and exploded.


    Yun Wuxiang showed surprise.


    Someone slashed out with a sword, breaking the Thunder Gang Dao realm he had set up on this ancient battlefield!


    The sword energy was dazzling and bright red, pouring down like a bright morning glow, illuminating this world.


    Magnificent and boundless.


    As the Dao Realm of Lei Gang shattered, the silver thunder that bound He Bo and Gongye Futu collapsed.


    At this moment, no matter the enemy or us, they were all shocked by the sudden change, and they all looked up.


    I saw a white dress appear out of thin air, and when the sleeves of the clothes fluttered, it looked like white clouds coming out of Xiu, elegant and vulgar.


    And in his hand, a streak of red sword energy is like a streak of morning glow intercepted from the sky, shining brightly for nine days.


    Miss Wanjun!


    He Bo and Gongye Futu recognized the visitor at a glance, their expressions were astonished, even they didn''t expect that the woman who made the Elder Master feel a little bit ashamed would appear in the field. Even if her appearance is different from before, but her temperament, as well as the majestic power of swordsmanship in her hands, can''t hide from the eyes of He Bo and Gongye Futu at all!

 Chapter 2710

    On the ancient battlefield, the wind was like a knife.


    Li Shouhu was holding a spear, his eyes were horrifying.


    A woman in white broke through the Dao Realm of Lei Gang with a single sword, and saved Xia Zhoujia and Gongye Futu at a critical moment. These methods are really powerful!


    who is she?


    The old man in the Confucian robe holding the purple jade Ruyi frowned.


    In the world, the most fearful thing is just in case.


    The appearance of the woman in white made the old man in the Confucian robe not help feeling vigilant.


    Yun Wuxiang fanned the feather fan in his hand, smiling, and a strange color appeared on his handsome and bewitching face.


    Seeing Su Wanjun appearing, Hei Ya let out a "Yo Ho" and said, "Who am I? It turned out to be that poor man who chased after the Lord of Sword Emperor City all those years ago!"


    The eyes were full of jokes, "Miss Wanjun, why don''t you think about me, Heiya? Among other things, I''m quite good at Shuangxiu..."


    Yun Wuxiang suddenly reminded: "Be careful!"


    A sword energy suddenly appeared in the void.


    Mr. Suwan walked with the sword like a ray of light.


    boom! ! !


    The giant sword in Hei Ya''s hand exploded.


    In the blast of fragments, the figure of the sword cultivator who had been expelled by the master of Sword Emperor City shot backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    He coughed up blood from his lips, and his face changed drastically.


    And Su Wanjun followed her like a shadow, passing by with her sword again.


    boom! ! !


    Black Cliff''s body was torn apart.


    Blood was splashed, and the roar shook the sky.


    Su Wanjun still didn''t give up, the scarlet sword energy in her hand let out an earth-shattering roar, and slashed away again.


    The black crow''s primordial spirit was full of horror, and there was no time to dodge.


    At the critical moment, a ray of silver light fell, engulfing the soul of the black crow, and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    boom!


    Su Wanjun cut through the air with one sword, but this ancient battlefield was split into a huge crack like an abyss.


    The entire secret world trembled violently.


    In one breath, he smashed the giant sword and broke the body, and he was only a moment away from completely beheading Heiya!


    That domineering and fierce demeanor immediately shocked the audience.


    He Bo grinned, Miss Wanjun''s character is still the same as before!


    He clearly remembered that only when she was in front of the elder, Miss Wanjun''s temperament would become as gentle as water, reserved, quiet, gentle and pleasant.


    But some old people in Sword Emperor City know that Miss Wanjun has a very temper and murderous intentions.


    If there is a disagreement, the sword will be drawn.


    If you don''t kill a few people who don''t open your eyes, you will never give up.


    "Miss Wanjun is here, it''s great..."


    A simple and honest smile appeared on Gongye Futu''s resolute face.


    If he had to find a female sword cultivator whom he respected the most in his life, it must be Miss Wanjun!


    A long time ago, Gongye Futu firmly believed that no matter how many peerless fairies and heroines there are in the heaven and earth, only Miss Wanjun is worthy of the Grand Master!


    In the distance, Hei Ya''s cheeks were livid.


    The old man in the Confucian robe looked dignified.


    Yun Wuxiang suddenly slapped Heiya on the face, causing the latter''s soul to tremble violently, and fell down hard.


    He looked at Yun Wuxiang in disbelief.


    "Miss Wanjun, how can you slander someone like Miss Wanjun?"


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyes were cold, and he did not hide his disgust, "If you hadn''t made a lot of contributions in the past years, just based on your unsightly performance just now, I would kill you with my own hands!"


    Before, he was always smiling, chic and coquettish, but now, his handsome face is full of coldness!


    Hei Ya lowered his head and remained silent.


    He had just experienced a life-and-death calamity, and if it hadn''t been for Yun Wuxiang''s action, he would have died under Su Wanjun''s sword.


    "Miss Wanjun, long time no see."


    For the first time ever, when Yun Wuxiang met Su Wanjun, he bowed to him quite solemnly.


    Su Wanjun''s eyes were cold, and she said: "Don''t be polite to me, and I won''t be polite to you either!"


    As she spoke, she raised the Dao sword in her hand and was about to strike.


    Yun Wulian hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Ms. Wanjun might as well listen to me first, this time to kill..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Su Wanjun came to her violently.


    Dressed in white clothes, like a stream of snow-white light, flashing towards him, the sword energy is strong, the sword intent is fierce, terrifying to the point of inconceivable.


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyelids twitched, and he waved the feather fan in his hand.


    boom!


    The world collapsed.


    As the sword energy flew all over the sky, Yun Wuxiang''s figure retreated hundreds of feet away.


    That golden robe was originally an incomparably mysterious Dao treasure, but at this time there was a sword mark! Yun Wuxiang didn''t care about these things at all, he said helplessly: "Miss Wanjun, you should be clear that although my little uncle has always regarded the sword cultivator in Sword Emperor City as a deadly enemy, but he favors you very much, Infatuated, at the beginning...


    ..."


    boom!


    Su Wanjun started again.


    Without saying a word, she took a step forward, her sword energy was like a red dragon coming out of an abyss, her overbearing boundless.


    Yun Wuxiang frowned, obviously angry.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to take the sword head-on, and moved his figure away, avoiding it far away.


    "Miss Wanjun, since you showed up, I''ll give you some face, and let''s stop today''s matter."


    Yun Wuxiang raised a finger and said seriously, "But, it''s just this one chance, next time I, Yun, will..."


    Suddenly, the red sword light flashed.


    The figure of Yun Wuxiang avoided again.


    However, one of his fingers was cut off and exploded into blood mist!


    All of a sudden, Yun Wuxiang''s incomparably handsome face turned livid, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Jun Suwan finally said, "You don''t need to give me face, and you don''t have to be polite. Here, life and death are the difference between life and death."


    boom!


    Her robe fluttered, and the sword energy shot up into the sky like a horse, and the entire ancient battlefield was violently turbulent.


    On that graceful and slender figure, the power and influence are stronger than before!


    Yun Wuxiang raised his hand and threw out a golden talisman.


    Inside the talisman, there are densely twisted lines written in seal script, like countless earthworms wriggling.


    With the appearance of the talisman, a vast and endless golden divine brilliance suddenly appeared, the world was suddenly darkened, and the void collapsed, as if it could not bear the power of the golden talisman.


    It can be vaguely seen that there are eight Taoist mantras written in the talisman, "the mysteries are boundless, and the magic power is boundless".


    But in just a moment, this golden talisman was smashed into pieces by Su Wanjun''s sword!


    Her power is too terrifying, like a burning red glow, the sword energy in her hand is roaring, flowing hundreds of millions of rays of light.


    If a young monk sees this scene, he will definitely find that Su Wanjun at this moment is far more terrifying than the strength displayed on the long river of fate!


    Totally like a different person.


    The world is in turmoil.


    The raging golden flame roared like a tide, and the world was dyed golden.


    "Su Wan-jun!!"


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyes were terrifying, his face full of murderous intent, "I really thought..."


    Speaking of this, his voice was interrupted again, and his face changed again.


    Because, Su Wanjun killed the Confucian robed old man this time.


    The attack was hasty, the Confucian robed old man had just sacrificed Zi Ruyi, when Su Wanjun''s sword had already struck head-on.


    Click!


    Zi Ruyi exploded.


    The body of the Confucian robed old man split into two halves like paper paste, and the ground on which he stood was completely split.


    This is indeed splitting the land of this secret world, revealing a crack in the entire secret world!


    "died?"


    Hei Ya''s eyes widened.


    Before, he thought that the reason why his Taoist body was destroyed by Su Wanjun was because he was careless and was caught off guard by that woman.


    But at this time, after witnessing the killing of the Confucian robed old man, he finally realized the gap between himself and Su Wanjun!


    "Walk!"


    Yun Wuxiang spoke suddenly, and with a wave of his sleeves, he and Heiya''s primordial spirit were enveloped in a ray of silver divine brilliance, and disappeared out of thin air.


    He Bo and Gongye Futu couldn''t help being surprised.


    They never expected that Ruyun Wuxiang, a peerless demon emperor who had been named to be killed by the elder, would choose to retreat at this moment.


    The world was in turmoil, smoke and dust billowed, although Yun Wuxiang had left, his voice still echoed in the field:


    "Suwan-jun, I''m sure, if my little uncle knows you''re here, he will definitely come to you!"


    "By then...haha, something interesting will definitely happen!"


    The sound echoed for a long time.


    Su Wanjun stood there, her skirt fluttering, and a look of unwillingness appeared on the brow.


    "Unfortunately, this body is too weak, otherwise, it would not be difficult to kill Yun Wuxiang."


    Su Wanjun sighed quietly.


    As she spoke, she seemed to realize something, "Go!"


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, He Bo and Gongye Futu were teleported away.


    Just as they left, the entire secret realm collapsed.


    On the long river of fate, a gate of eternity collapsed and annihilated, completely dissipating in the torrent of fate.


    He Bo looked at Su Wanjun strangely.


    Before that, it was Su Wanjun''s sword that split the land of the secret realm of the ancient battlefield, which caused the secret realm to be destroyed.


    And if they didn''t leave in time, they would most likely be submerged at the bottom of the long river of fate with that secret realm.


    If so, they will all suffer!


    "Miss Wanjun, what are you looking at?"


    Gongye Futu noticed that Jun Suwan was standing on a wave of fate, looking left and right.


    "I want to kill that Yun Wuxiang."


    Su Wanjun''s tone was cold, "It''s just that I didn''t expect them to escape so simply, without leaving a trace."


    She looked away, regretfully.


    Gongye Futu and He Bo looked at each other, and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, it''s still the familiar Miss Wanjun.


    "How are your injuries?" Su Wanjun asked.


    Both He Bo and He Bo shook their heads, expressing that there was no problem.


    "I want to go back to God''s Domain and say goodbye to him, otherwise, it will be too late."


    As Su Wanjun spoke, she walked away.


    Coming in a hurry, leaving in a hurry.


    He Bo said with emotion: "Miss Wanjun really hasn''t changed at all."


    "Fart, Miss Wanjun looks different from before."


    Gongye Futu said spontaneously, "However, they are all equally beautiful, they can be called unique in the world, unparalleled in ancient and modern times!"


    He Bo was silent for a while, then sighed: "We... can''t go back..."


    In a word, Gongye Futu was stunned.


    This time, they showed their supernatural power and killed the river of fate, but they were also targeted by the order of fate.


    Let alone returning to God''s Domain right now, even if you stay on this long river of fate, you will be regarded as heresy by the order of fate all the time, and catastrophe will be imminent at any time.


    Unless, they choose to hide like a bastard and never show their heads for the rest of their lives.


    Otherwise, you can only choose to leave the river of fate and go to the other shore!


    Gongye Futu said with a complex expression: "I originally wanted to meet Su Yi again."


    With subtle eyes, He Bo said, "If you say that, you already approve of Su Yi?"


    Gongye Futu said without hesitation: "I listen to Miss Wanjun!"


    "You old bastard suddenly lost your own position? You are really a strong wall grass!"


    He Bo made a sarcasm.


    Gongye Futu sneered: "What about you?"


    He Bo said without hesitation, "I am the same."


    As he said that, He Bo grinned, "For this kind of thing, the most important thing is Miss Wanjun''s attitude!"


    Gongye Futu had a look of contempt, he had already guessed that this old boy would have the same attitude as himself.


    Because, that is Miss Wanjun! A good girl who made the old man feel ashamed of the only one in his life!

 Chapter 2711

    "Hei Ya, now do you understand where you went wrong?"


    Also on the long river of fate, Yun Wuxiang took out a red wine gourd the size of a palm, and rubbed it carefully in his palm to play with.


    "Damn me!"


    Hei Ya slapped himself hard.


    He has reshaped his Tao body, although this Tao body is still very weak, and it will take a long time to recover to its peak.


    Yun Wuxiang cast a sideways glance at Heiya, and laughed out loud, "It seems that I, Yun Wuxiang, are still not majestic enough, even worse than my little uncle."


    Hei Ya''s complexion suddenly changed, and he was about to explain.


    Yun Wuxiang waved his hand, "It''s a fact, I admit it myself, I''m still a bit behind my little uncle, it''s only natural for you to worry about being settled by him after the fall."


    Black Cliff bowed his head and remained silent.


    Before, he really didn''t know that Yun Wuxiang''s junior uncle who is famous for "cooking tea to kill people, brewing wine to entertain guests" would be interested in Su Wanjun!


    That "little uncle" is an ancestor at the source of the monster way, and a master at the end of the monster way!


    He likes to cook tea for pleasure, but the purpose is to kill people.


    He hates brewing wine, but in order to entertain guests, he will do his best to make a pot of good wine by himself.


    And in the Xuandao Market, that "little uncle" has a strange dao name that everyone knows����


    It''s too cold!


    It''s too cold to be high.


    "Although the matter was a bit off this time, but Su Wanjun appeared, and I can have an explanation with my little uncle when I go back."


    Yun Wuxiang stroked his chin, and said regretfully to himself, "It''s a pity that an opportunity that has been waiting for eternity has been disrupted by that arrogant and unreasonable girl!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly slapped himself on the face.


    Snapped!


    Full of crispness.


    A red and swollen palm print appeared on the handsome face.


    Hei Ya was startled, his face full of astonishment.


    But Yun Wuxiang said with a murderous look: "You must not let my little uncle know what I said just now, do you understand?"


    Hei Ya nodded quickly.


    Yun Wuxiang was still worried, squinting his eyes, baring his white teeth, and said in a serious tone: "If you dare to let my little uncle know that I said something like his beloved Miss Wanjun, I promise, you will live!" It''s so miserable, I can''t even die!"


    Hei Ya felt chills in his heart, pretended to be stupid and said in a daze: "What did Brother Dao say about Su Wanjun just now? How come I forgot everything?"


    Yun Wuxiang couldn''t help laughing, and poked Hei Ya''s forehead hard with his finger, "It''s a little clever!"


    Hei Ya heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Walking beside Dao brother, I dare not be stupid."


    Yun Wuxiang put away the red wine gourd in his hand, and said, "Let''s go, go back and meet my little uncle."


    Hei Ya couldn''t help but said: "Brother Dao, is this really the way to go?"


    An opportunity that has been waiting for eternity, a long-planned hunt, fell short at the last moment.


    This made Hei Ya quite unwilling.


    Most importantly, he knew very well that once Su Yi was let go this time, it would only become more and more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "So what if you don''t give up?"


    Yun Wuxiang glanced at Hei Ya, "I know, you are worried that the elder of Sword Emperor City will come back to life and kill you, a traitor of Sword Emperor City, with one sword, but don''t forget... I died too Under the sword of that old thing!"


    As he spoke, Yun Wuxiang couldn''t help touching his throat.


    Back then, that swordsman pierced his throat with a sword, and he couldn''t recover until he died.


    That sword was really too terrifying.


    These years, every time he thinks of the power of that sword, he still feels palpitations!


    Immediately, Yun Wuxiang laughed, his smile was extraordinarily bright, and he said leisurely: "Don''t forget how I survived! So, you think that the elder of Sword Emperor City is back, so what can you do?"


    Hei Ya was shocked all over, and said with a smile: "With Brother Dao''s words, I feel relieved!"


    The two soon drifted away on the torrent of fate.


    And not long after their figures disappeared.


    A figure appeared quietly.


    Dressed in a cloth robe, wearing straw sandals, unkempt, on that old face, there is a pair of clear and clean eyes like a baby.


    All over, nothing eye-catching.


    But if you look at it, you can find that deep in its pupils, there seems to be a vast starry sky, in which hundreds of millions of stars flow, interpreting endless changes.


    Hook up Mr. Chen!


    The owner of the black sheep.


    He has many names, such as refining stones into stars, deducing astrology in the chaotic starry sky, and comprehending the secrets of heaven, so he is called the Lord of the Stars.


    He never kills, but as long as it is his mortal enemy, he will be suppressed by him. He will make goats into goats with secret methods and keep them in his own sheep pen.


    Therefore, he is also called "the shepherd".


    He is one of the "Three Qings and Four Royals" on the eternal side, with the Taoist name Gouchen, who sits in the Jiuguang Tiangong and is in charge of the five qi and ten thousand Taoism diagrams.


    Those who respect him call it ''Gou Chen Laojun'', and those who hate him call it ''shepherd dog''.


    The long river of fate is rushing, Old Master Gou Chen stands there, looking at the direction where Yun Wuxiang and Hei Ya are leaving, his eyes are difficult to understand.


    After a long time, he murmured to himself: "Mr. Su Wan''s female devil has returned. It seems that the sword cultivator from Sword Emperor City is not far from returning."


    "It''s just that the Xuanmeng oath he personally made back then has been torn apart, and a shocking change occurred in the depths of the Zhongmiao Dao Ruins, so that the fire at the city gate caused the fish in the pond, and the Zhongxuan Dao Ruins also suffered an earth-shaking change. Even Sword Emperor City has been destroyed..."


    "If he has the opportunity to see all this in the future, how should he feel?"


    "Under such a situation, how long can the reincarnated him... live?"


    Mr. Gouchen deduced it silently in his heart.


    In the end, he decided to make a move at this moment!


    Make a risky move and bet big!


    "It depends on whether you can withstand the turbulent waves on the long river of fate and reach the other shore again..."


    In the sound of talking to himself, the figure of Gou Chen Laojun disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    The top of a hill.


    A woman dressed in a pomegranate skirt, her face covered by a veil at the brim of her hat, stood quietly beside a white deer.


    The white deer''s fur is pure white, flowing with miraculous light and rain, full of spirituality, and from time to time, it will gently touch the woman''s arm with the tip of its nose.


    On the other side of the white deer, stood an old man in an apricot-yellow feather coat with white hair and a childlike face.


    It was Qiongqi Mountain Lord and Lingran Emperor.


    In the hands of Mount Qiongqi, there is a blue jade mirror shaped like a lotus leaf.


    The mirror surface is covered with chaotic mist, and the scene in the endless space and time of God''s Domain is reflected in the mirror surface.


    Until Su Wanjun held the sword to kill endless time and space, all the way to kill the long river of fate, the scene in the green jade mirror disappeared.


    "Miss, the situation is clear and the truth has come to light. We should go."


    The owner of Qiongqi Mountain said with a smile, "The lord uploaded the news that today he personally cooks for the young lady some seafood that is rarely seen in the river of fate."


    Emperor Lingran shook his head slightly, and said: "Wait a little longer, Uncle Qiongqi, can you see that woman just now... who is she?"


    The Qiongqi Mountain Lord narrowed his eyes, with a strange look on his face: "On the long river of fate, such an existence cannot be found. As for her identity, please forgive my poor eyesight and shallow knowledge, so I don''t know."


    After a pause, he said: "Miss, in my opinion, the master must be able to see some mystery. If you want to know, you might as well go back and ask the master."


    Emperor Lingran nodded slightly, and said, "Uncle Qiongqi, do you think Su Yi is absolutely sure of his determination of the world this time?"


    The Qiongqi Mountain Master was startled, and said after deliberation: "As long as there is no major accident..."


    Before finishing speaking, Emperor Lingran said: "Uncle Qiongqi, I want to take a look again, and I will go back after Su Yi truly determines the world."


    The Qiongqi Mountain Master reminded: "Miss, the master has prepared for today''s meal for a long time. In these long years, this is the first time I have seen the master cook in person. If the master waits for a long time..."


    Emperor Lingran said firmly: "Wait a little longer, I believe that the master you mentioned will not be unhappy."


    Qiongqi Mountain Master smiled wryly.


    No matter how long the master waits, he will not be unhappy.


    But if you let the master know that Miss, you care so much about Su Yi, I don''t know if the master will be happy.


    But Qiongqi Mountain Master tactfully didn''t say anything more.


    Emperor Lingran took out a jujube and took a bite, remembering the first time he met Su Yi.


    At that time, she had entertained Su Yi with jujube.


    "Uncle Qiongqi, is your master an opponent of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    Emperor Lingran asked suddenly.


    Mountain Master Qiongqi was startled, thinking that if the master knew that you called him "your master" one by one, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Immediately, Master Qiongqi smiled and gave an affirmative answer: "Yes!"


    Who is the master, is it not the opponent of the Emperor of Heaven?


    Emperor Lingran seemed to have guessed the answer a long time ago, and he was not surprised, and asked again: "Then in his heart, he is not curious about the result of today''s battle to determine the Dao that took place in God''s Domain?"


    The Qiongqi Mountain Master laughed loudly, and said proudly: "The master said it himself, he cares more about cooking for the young lady than the battle of Ding Dao!"


    Emperor Lingran finished eating the jujube in two or three mouthfuls, and gave a perfunctory oh.


    She thought to herself, it''s just a meal, how can it be more important than Fellow Daoist Su''s battle to determine the way?


    At the same time, on the top of the Five Elements Peak, Su Wanjun was dressed in white clothes, and her figure floated on the Five Elements Dao Platform.


    Until now, the oriole, the black sheep, and Lin Jinghong and A Cai who were hiding near the space-time fault in the distance discovered that the mysterious woman who had fought all the way to the other side of the long river of fate had returned.


    Leaving in the dust, returning silently.


    Hidden merit and fame.

 Chapter 2712

    The top of the Five Elements Peak.


    Chaos and mist filled the air, and the five-color divine brilliance circulated.


    Su Yi sat there with his legs crossed, his eyes closed, and he remained motionless.


    After Su Wanjun arrived, she bent her knees and squatted down, looking at Su Yi who was close at hand, her pair of beautiful clear eyes were full of reminiscence, she couldn''t help stretching out her jade hand, wanting to poke Su Yi''s cheek lightly.


    But the fingertips were still halfway, and she didn''t know what to think of, her heart tightened, and she held back.


    In the end, she only carefully tidied up the torn and blood-stained green shirt on Su Yi''s body, like a careful maid, and even when tidying up the folds and damage of the robe, she avoided disturbing Su Yi who was meditating. Su Yi.


    When she noticed that Su Yi''s messy hair was also stained with dried blood, the woman couldn''t help feeling an indescribable pity in her heart.


    Before, if he had come earlier, he would not have been bullied and injured.


    Although, those injuries were all superficial and never damaged the foundation, so it was nothing at all to any big figures who stood upright.


    But in Su Wanjun''s heart, this is already something that cannot be easily forgiven.


    "Next time I find a chance, I must kill those guys!"


    Su Wanjun thought to herself.


    "Senior is back?"


    Quietly, Su Yi opened his eyes.


    senior?


    The figure of Su Wanjun squatting on her knees froze slightly imperceptibly, and immediately seemed to be completely awake, she nodded her head slightly, and said in a soft and pleasant voice, "Well, it''s all right now, He Bo and Gongye Futu are also Mei."


    Said very lightly, and did not explain anything.


    Because there is no need.


    However, Su Yi knew very well that it must not be a light and easy task to repel those great enemies.


    However, seeing that Su Wanjun didn''t mention it, he didn''t ask again.


    The woman in front of her looks like Xi Ning, but she is actually Su Wanjun.


    And he didn''t know anything about Su Wanjun, he only guessed that she had an unusual relationship with his first life.


    At this moment, seeing the other party squatting in front of him instead of talking to him in a standing posture, just this tiny gesture made Su Yi feel an indescribable feeling.


    This is respect?


    Can''t talk about it.


    polite?


    Nor is it.


    It''s a natural behavior, as if this is a matter of course.


    If He Bo and Gongye Futu saw this scene, they would be deeply moved again.


    This is Miss Wanjun. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a cold as ice female devil who has no plans to kill.


    When you are in a good mood, you will kill the enemy at the slightest disagreement.


    When you are in a bad mood, there is no "one word disagreement", and you just swing your sword and cut people down.


    A long time ago, when talking about Su Wanjun, many senior figures would look angry, thinking that among the most unreasonable women in the world, Su Wanjun was the champion, and no one could shake her position.


    But only the subordinates of the old man in Sword Emperor City know that Miss Wanjun can actually be very gentle, and she can also put down the three-foot murderous sword in her hand and make her red sleeves more fragrant.


    However, this kind of tenderness can only appear when the elder is by his side.


    At this moment, Su Wanjun lowered her head and said apologetically, "Xiao Jian has already..."


    The voice became low and difficult to speak.


    Su Yi said softly: "I know, senior is not to blame for this matter, senior must never blame himself."


    Being yelled at by seniors one by one, Su Wanjun couldn''t help sighing secretly, and her mood became more and more depressed.


    How can you not blame yourself?


    If I had come earlier, why would this happen?


    "Really, seniors don''t need to feel guilty about this. It was those enemies who killed Xiao Jian."


    Su Yi''s eyes were deep and calm, "I remember their names one by one, and I will let them pay for them one by one in the future!"


    Su Wanjun sighed quietly, raised her eyes to stare at Su Yi, "I..."


    Su Yi seemed to know what she was going to say, and shook his head with a smile, "I will do this blood feud myself. Xiao Jian died for me, and senior also repelled the enemy for me. If I... If I don''t do anything else, I will die in my heart." It will be unpleasant!"


    Su Wanjun was silent for a while, then nodded slightly, "I won''t do it for you, don''t worry."


    At this moment, the way she looked at Su Yi became more gentle. The man in front of him has been reincarnated and rebuilt many times. Maybe his appearance, cultivation, and experience are different from him back then, but his temperament, arrogance, and undeniable determination as a swordsman are still the same as before. Not at all


    Change!


    Su Wanjun knows that Su Yi has not yet awakened the memory of the past.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has already waited for eternity, and she doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    Gathering her thoughts, Su Wanjun said softly: "Although Xiao Jian has passed away, I feel that he may still be here."


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Su Wanjun turned her hands and took out a yellowed scroll, which was stained with blood.


    This is the only relic left by Xiao Jian in this world.


    "This book is very weird, even I can''t open it, but I can feel that there is a ray of Xiao Jian''s breath in it."


    When Su Wanjun said this, she seemed worried that Su Yi''s expectations were too high, and added, "But, it''s just breath, it''s probably just a mark, or a force of will, it can''t be a remnant soul."


    Su Yi stared at the yellowed scroll and said, "No matter what, I will reveal the secret of this book."


    Not long ago, he and Xiao Jian drank to their heart''s content, and emptied an unknown number of jugs.


    At that time, he had asked Xiao Jian, what kind of books were those yellowed scrolls that he carried on his body.


    Xiao Jian laughed and replied: "Book of Heaven! As for the secrets in it, it''s not that he''s stingy, but that he can''t say it or read it."


    This aroused Su Yi''s strong curiosity at the time, but he didn''t ask any more, knowing which scroll was probably Xiao Jian''s most private secret.


    "Okay, I will keep this book."


    Su Wanjun placed the yellowed scroll beside Su Yi, then took a deep breath, and said, "I should go, this time I came back, just want to say goodbye to you face to face."


    Su Yi thought about it: "Is it you, senior, or is it Xi Ning?"


    Su Wanjun blinked her eyes and said, "You...don''t want to part with Xi Ning?"


    Su Yi said without thinking, "Naturally."


    A vague smile floated on Su Wanjun''s lips, and she said: "I know, you once told Xi Ning that you would marry her in the future, and that you wanted to marry her in a good manner, but..." She raised her eyebrows. Looking at Su Yi''s beautiful and beautiful face, the beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at Su Yi seriously, "I have awakened, and now I have two choices, one is to erase Xi Ning''s memory and replace her with my memory, and the other is to destroy her. my memory, into


    Quan Xining. "


    Su Yi was taken aback. Before he could say anything, Su Wanjun couldn''t help laughing, her eyes became soft like water, "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you, but for the next period of time, I will take Xi Ning away first. , go to one that is not ordered by fate


    In the place of backlash, I completely passed on my Taoism and strength to her. "


    Su Wanjun thought for a while, and continued, "As for how long it will take for her to truly inherit all this, I don''t know, but I can guarantee that she will return to you as soon as possible."


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and he guessed a possibility. After a long silence, he said: "Then... can I see senior again in the future?"


    Su Wanjun''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, "Who knows what will happen in the future, just let fate."


    As she said that, she stood up and murmured, "Let''s go."


    In the smog, Su Wanjun''s white clothes are better than the snow, more and more dusty and ethereal, and the graceful and slender figure has its own charm and charm enough to amaze the youth.


    "Senior, wait a minute."


    Su Yi spoke.


    "Is there anything else?"


    As Su Wanjun said, she bent her knees and squatted down naturally.


    Such gestures and actions made Su Yi feel a little uncomfortable. Immediately, he said: "I have awakened the memories of my previous life many times, so what I can tell my senior is that Xi Ning has inherited everything from my senior. It is nothing more than a big dream. After waking up from the dream, I have another a whole person


    life experience. "


    After a pause, he said, "As long as Xi Ning is alive, it means that Senior is still alive."


    Su Wanjun''s eyes glowed brightly, "So, if you awaken your previous memories, wouldn''t it be the same?"


    Su Yi was taken aback. He originally wanted to appease Su Wanjun, but it was obvious that what she cared about was not herself, but her first life!


    "Ha, that''s really good news!"


    Su Wanjun smiled brightly, her eyes were full of bright, hopeful and anticipating.


    Immediately, she looked at Su Yi strangely, "Can you promise me one thing? It''s very simple, just a small request, and it can be regarded as fulfilling my long-cherished wish."


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "Senior, please tell me."


    "You close your eyes first."


    Su Yi immediately followed suit.


    Immediately, he suddenly felt a touch on his cheek as if being touched by a dragonfly.


    "Okay, you can open your eyes."


    Su Yi opened his eyes, and saw Su Wanjun''s expression of getting what he wanted, with joy in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "What did senior do?" Su Wanjun stretched out her slender jade hand, poked it lightly in the void with her finger, and said with a smile, "I, I always wanted to poke that person''s face with my finger before." face, to see if he would be angry, but he never dared, nor


    I never mentioned it to him, so I thought about it for many years. "


    As she spoke, she showed a satisfied look, "Now, finally, my wish has come true."


    Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s just a light poke on the cheek with your finger, why should you be so careful, and never dare to mention it?


    However, when seeing Su Wanjun''s happy smile from the heart, a subtle emotion emerged in Su Yi''s heart.


    This mysterious woman who once slashed through endless time and space with one sword, and all the way to the eternal river, should have put herself too low in front of her first life.


    This made Su Yi not know what to say for a while.


    "It''s really gone this time!"


    Su Wanjun stood up with a smile, her white clothes fluttered, and she left through the air.


    You could tell she was really happy.


    There was a smile that couldn''t be concealed on the beautiful and exquisite little face, which never disappeared.


    The endless time and space deep in the sky of God''s Domain is like a dead ruin after a fire has burned, revealing desolation.


    At this moment, a white dress flashed by.


    "What a beautiful girl, what a virtue and ability in the first life!"


    Su Yi watched Su Wanjun leave, and secretly sighed.

 Chapter 2713

    Soon, Su Yi looked away.


    "It''s time to decide the winner!"


    Su Yi whispered in his heart.


    Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes, and his mind completely calmed down.


    The original power on the Five Elements Dao platform could have been easily controlled by him, but something happened.


    Just as he was refining the original power, an indescribable mysterious force appeared, not only stopping him, but also suppressing him completely!


    In this killing round, Su Yi has been fighting against that mysterious force, and as he has refined more and more sources of chaos, he is now able to wrestle with that mysterious force.


    But now, Su Yi decided to decide a winner with the opponent.


    boom!


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, the power of chaos surged like boiling.


    ...


    In the depths of Chisong Mountain, in the time-space fault, there is a path leading to the Underworld of Nine Nethernesses.


    This road runs through nothingness, filled with aura of disaster and catastrophe, and perilous.


    In the years from ancient times to the present, no one has ever actually walked this road and arrived under the Nine Netherworld.


    Not long ago, after Su Yi helped the "Ancestral God Doutian" resolve his karma, he learned from the mouth of the Ancestral God Doutian that the mysterious ancient tripod was indeed located under Jiuyou.


    But at this time, in the deepest part of the Nine Netherworld, the boundless and boundless original power of chaos is surging, like the roaring of molten lava deep in the center of the earth.


    A mysterious ancient tripod floating in the power of chaos.


    This tripod has three legs and two ears, and the walls of the tripod are engraved with four distinct patterns.


    In each pattern, there is a figure drawn, but they are all extremely blurred, shrouded in thick chaotic mist, making it impossible to see clearly.


    At the mouth of the tripod, there is a radiant and eternal dao light erupting, shining brightly and magnificently.


    Faintly, there is also the breath of disaster and catastrophe emerging in the mouth of the tripod, turning into strands of lightning arcs, flickering and extinguishing.


    This tripod is only a foot high, very inconspicuous.


    But when it is suspended there, it has an indescribably majestic and heavy charm.


    It''s like the magic needle of Dinghai, suppressing the whole under Jiuyuan!


    A hundred feet away, a slender figure of a woman sat on the ground, her hands continuously forming a miraculous Dao seal.


    The chaotic power distributed under the Nine Nethers was drawn and controlled by the Dao seal formed in her hand, condensed into chaotic runes, and suppressed on the surface of the ancient tripod.


    boom!


    In the woman''s hands, a Dao seal that was about to be formed suddenly shattered, collapsed and disappeared.


    And the woman seemed to be suffering backlash, her figure trembled suddenly, coughing up blood from her lips.


    "Damn it!"


    The woman''s pretty face suddenly changed, "Who is that guy who determines the world, and why is he so powerful?"


    Boom!


    In the nearby area, the power of chaos is like a lava erupting at this moment, and it is no longer under control, raging and sweeping.


    The woman''s heart tightened, and she was about to suppress all this, when she saw the dense chaos runes on the mysterious ancient cauldron shattered and exploded one after another.


    Every chaotic rune shattered, and the woman trembled as if she had suffered a backlash, her pretty face was pale, and she coughed up blood from her lips.


    In the end, countless shocking cracks appeared on her body, and her eyes dimmed accordingly.


    And the mysterious ancient tripod in the distance seems to wake up from the silence at this moment, and slowly rises into the sky.


    Following the movement of the ancient tripod, there was turmoil under the Nine Netherworld, as if a major earthquake had occurred, and the chaotic forces distributed nearby poured into the ancient tripod, which was only a few feet high, like a mighty torrent.


    At this moment, the seriously injured woman stood up suddenly, screaming hysterically as if completely crazy:


    "No, this ancient tripod is mine! I am the master of this Chisong Mountain, the one who will rule the world!!"


    But her voice was completely drowned out by the surging roar of chaos power.


    That ancient tripod is extremely mysterious and terrifying, like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the power of chaos under the Nine Netherworld.


    In just a few blinks, most of the chaotic power under the Netherworld disappeared!


    And during this process, the mysterious ancient tripod rose into the sky as if being summoned, and fled towards Jiuyou.


    "No!!"


    At this moment, the woman screamed terribly, as if realizing what was going to happen, she rushed towards the ancient tripod completely regardless of her life.


    She tightly held one of Gu Ding''s feet with both hands.


    But she far underestimated the horror of Gu Ding, the moment she grabbed Gu Ding, her hands burst into blood foam.


    But she still didn''t give up, and while screaming loudly, she used all her strength to cling to the ancient tripod tightly with her whole body.


    "It''s mine, no one can take it away!"


    "In God''s Domain, I am the only one who is qualified to control the ancient cauldron and rule the world!!"


    ...The heart-piercing screams kept ringing out.


    But no matter how hard the woman was, she couldn''t stop Gu Ding.


    On the contrary, as Gu Ding left, her body was ground to pieces by the force scattered on Gu Ding, and blood rained down.


    Until the ancient cauldron left under Jiuyou, all the chaotic forces originally distributed under Jiuyou disappeared, and were swallowed up by the ancient cauldron!


    And the spirit of the woman is like broken porcelain, withering piece by piece.


    ...


    Outside the space-time gap.


    Lin Jinghong and Ah Cai suddenly sensed the earth''s core, and looked into the space-time fault together.


    In the endless emptiness deep in the space-time fault at that time, there was a dazzling eternal dao light that suddenly appeared and moved sideways.


    If you look closely, it is a mysterious ancient tripod. Hundreds of millions of chaotic light rains flow on the surface of the cauldron furnace, and eternal dao light gushes out from the mouth of the tripod.


    Wherever it passed, the void deep in the time-space fault was shattering and collapsing, as if it couldn''t bear its power.


    "Could it be that ancient tripod?"


    Lin Jinghong''s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    A cyan jade tablet quietly appeared in her palm.


    When she came to Chisong Mountain this time, she came for this ancient tripod.


    And this cyan jade document in her hand was prepared to receive this ancient tripod!


    "Sure enough, luck can''t be stopped when it comes! Who would have imagined that this treasure would be delivered to your door on its own initiative? That''s fine, Su Yi will rule the world, and I will be in charge of this ''Jiyuan Ding''!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Jinghong''s lips.


    Without any hesitation, she urged Daoxing to sacrifice the cyan jade.


    But to her astonishment, the cyan jade did not move at all!


    At the same time, a voice came from the cyan jade tablet:


    "Girl Jinghong, the calamity of this cauldron is too great, you can''t grasp it, and don''t be contaminated!"


    Lin Jinghong suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and said angrily, "What doom can''t I bear? Let me go!"


    She threw out the cyan jade document with a flick of her hand.


    But embarrassingly, the cyan jade document flew back by itself.


    "Don''t make trouble, I just found out now that this tripod is very strange, even if your father came, he would not take it forcibly, otherwise, he would suffer from it!"


    The cyan jade document was rambling, "Besides, Jinghong girl, you have so many treasures, and I, the ancestor of the innate spiritual treasures, is here, so why take another ancient tripod that contains great mysteries?"


    Lin Jinghong said angrily: "Who would think there are too many treasures? Besides, I have worked so hard to stay dormant near Chisong Mountain for so many years, so I can''t make a trip for nothing, right?"


    Just as she was talking, she suddenly let out a light sigh.


    I saw a woman''s remnant soul on the ancient tripod, and as the ancient tripod approached the time-space fault, I could vaguely hear the hiss and scream of the woman''s remnant soul:


    "Mine! It''s my��!"


    On one side, Ah Cai couldn''t help but be surprised, who is that woman''s remnant soul, and it will end up like this?


    Lin Jinghong sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that someone would be the first to take the Jiyuan Ding, but it depends on the situation...not only did she not get what she wanted, but she was robbed because of it!"


    A voice came from the cyan jade document: "Girl Jinghong, did you see that, this is the fate of being contaminated with that ancient tripod!"


    Lin Jinghong frowned.


    Lin Jinghong might scoff at other people''s words.


    But the cyan jade document was a life-saving item left to her by her father, an extremely psychic ancestral level innate treasure, it was impossible for Lin Jinghong not to care about the cyan jade document.


    At this moment, the thought in her heart that Gu Ding must win has dissipated at this moment.


    She could see that the woman''s remnant soul was an extremely terrifying existence, but it seemed that even the other party had been robbed!


    Lin Jinghong didn''t want to gamble with his life.


    That ancient tripod roared out of the space-time gap.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ancient cauldron appeared, the entire Chisong Mountain shook violently, and every area on the mountain had gleaming innate dao patterns.


    It should be known that Chisong Mountain is extremely majestic and majestic, stretching endlessly, comparable to a vast world, but at this moment, in every area of ??Chisong Mountain, there are innate Dao lines emerging, like dense stars lighting up every place on the mountain.


    At the same time, after entering Chisong Mountain, the ascetics who were looking for good fortune and chance in various areas were all alarmed.


    "What happened here?"


    "Could it be that this horrible murder is not over yet?"


    ... Those ascetics were all terrified.


    Before, they had witnessed the peerless battle that took place in the endless time and space, and they still haven''t recovered from the shock until now.


    At first, I thought that today''s murder was over.


    But who ever thought that another change would happen!


    And it happened in Chisong Mountain where they are, who can''t be surprised?


    "Look, look at the Five Elements Peak!"


    Soon, many ascetics noticed that a shocking change was taking place on the Five Elements Peak.


    The black sheep that had been waiting at the foot of the mountain quietly raised its head.


    In its field of vision, it saw an ancient tripod about a foot high, flying towards the top of Five Elements Peak with hundreds of millions of chaotic light and rain.


    The aura emanating from the ancient cauldron made Heiyang feel palpitations and depression, as if he was witnessing a side of heaven!


    At the same time, on the top of the Five Elements Peak, the oriole fluttered its wings, staring at the ancient tripod that was looting towards this side, obviously unable to calm down.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, quietly opened his eyes at some point.


    He also saw the ancient tripod.


    "Finally..."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    But immediately, he raised his eyebrows, and saw the remnant soul of a woman on the mysterious ancient cauldron!


    That wisp of remnant soul was so vague and illusory that it was about to disappear completely.


    But she still refused to let go, and repeated hoarsely: "Mine! It''s mine��!"

 Chapter 2714

    Su Yi recognized the woman''s remnant soul at a glance.


    Ancestor God Dou Tian!


    The only surviving Primal God of Chaos in God''s Domain, he suffered karma in the long river of fate.


    Not long ago, it was Su Yi who took the initiative to dissolve the karma and tribulation power on his body, and the ancestor god Doutian promised to guide Su Yi when he went to Jiuyuan.


    But obviously, Ancestral God Doutian broke his promise.


    As an ancestor god born in the innate chaos, she can easily enter the Nine Netherworld, and naturally she can also find the ancient tripod.


    But obviously, when she was about to surrender that ancient tripod, she suffered backlash!


    If that''s all, it''s fine.


    After all, chances are something that everyone can seek.


    But what really made Su Yi angry was that this woman ruined her big business! !


    He now understands that when he refined the origin of chaos on Chisong Mountain, the mysterious force that confronted him came from the ancestor god Doutian!


    This woman wants to use Chisong Mountain''s origin of chaos to suppress that ancient tripod.


    Invisibly, it is also tantamount to competing with oneself for the origin of chaos.


    How could Su Yi not be angry?


    In the last duel of the Battle of Ding Dao, Xiao Jian chose to give in.


    Originally, Su Yi could easily control the source of chaos in Chisong Mountain. In this way, there is no need to watch Xiao Jian die! !


    While thinking about it, the mysterious ancient tripod flew towards Su Yi across the sky.


    "Mine! It''s mine��!"


    Suddenly, a remnant soul of Ancestral God Doutian screamed angrily and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his hand, suppressed it, and imprisoned it in his palm.


    At the same time, the mysterious ancient tripod floated above Su Yi''s head, silent and motionless.


    "Master, can you give it to me, I can erase its consciousness, refine its remnant soul, and truly have a spirituality."


    In the distance, the oriole suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Owner?"


    Su Yi thought about it.


    "The master refines the origin of chaos in Chisong Mountain, and is already the master of Chisong Mountain. He can rule the world and rule the ups and downs of the era."


    Huang Que said, "And I am the spirit of order in Chisong Mountain, so I should obey the orders of my master!"


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "What do you want to do with spirituality?" Huang Que said, "Only by more accurately trying to figure out and comprehend the mind of the master, can we do things better for the master! The spirit can be integrated into my rules and order, so that I can truly ''live''.


    "


    "No need."


    Su Yi squeezed his palm.


    The only remnant soul of Ancestral God Doutian burst into pieces and disappeared.


    The oriole was stunned for a moment.


    It doesn''t understand.


    Su Yi said casually: "It''s better to be inhumane for order in the avenue."


    The order of the avenue maintains the operation of one side of the world.


    If there is joy, anger, sorrow and joy in the order of the avenue, it is bound to cause many unpredictable disasters.


    Su Yi didn''t like this.


    Huang Que said: "Although I don''t know why the master did this, I will obey the master''s decision."


    Su Yi closed his eyes.


    Before, at the moment when he completely controlled the source of chaos in Chisong Mountain, he had a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like incarnating as the master of this world, and the secrets of every place up and down Chisong Mountain are clear to the heart.


    Everything that is going on in each area of ??Chisong Mountain is clearly shown.


    It was also at that time that he sensed the aura of the mysterious ancient tripod, and sensed that the other party woke up from the silence and rushed towards him.


    But now, the cauldron is floating above the head, flowing hundreds of millions of chaotic light rains, which makes Su Yi feel many incredible insights.


    With a thought in his mind, the ancient cauldron above his head suddenly roared.


    At this moment, Chisong Mountain shook violently.


    Middle-earth Shenzhou earthquake.


    The entire four major continents of God''s Domain, as well as the thirty-three realms surrounding the continents, were shaken together.


    Su Yi seemed to have come to an endless place.


    He sat cross-legged in nothingness, and in front of him was a picture scroll slowly unfolding, like a long river of time, with both ends of the picture scroll extending to an endless distance.


    He fished it casually in the picture scroll.


    A ball of light with a chaotic aura floating in the palm of his hand.


    In the light group, Chisong Mountain, Zhongtu Shenzhou, Shenyu Tiantian, Thirty-Three Realms emerged successively...


    After that, a small section of Era River emerged.


    Below the Era River is a vast fairyland.


    Further down the fairyland is the human world, the Eastern Profound Realm, the Southern Fire Realm... the endless starry sky, all dotted in it.


    When Su Yi''s mind turned, the scene on Qixia Island in the Divine Realm was vividly and clearly reflected.


    He saw Wan Zitian, Zang Wushu, Bu Yehou, Luo Qingdi and other old friends looking nervously at the sky.


    Seeing Lu Qingmei, Yi Chen, mother and son standing together, talking in a low voice worriedly.


    Seeing Qixia Island, the peach blossoms are withered, the branches are bare, and there are no more gorgeous silk-like petals.


    The sound of the sea breeze and waves near Qixia Island rang clearly in my ears.


    This feeling is like God looking down on the world, all the sights, movements, even the floating dust, the changes of light and shadow, can be seen in a panoramic view, and every detail is clearly visible.


    Immediately, Su Yi turned his mind and saw the fairy world from the light group.


    I saw earth-shaking changes in the central fairy court of the fairy world.


    Qingtang was dressed in white clothes over snow, sitting cross-legged, holding a Dao sword horizontally before her death, and was meditating in a cave, as lonely and cold as before.


    In a pavilion where flowers are fragrant and birds are singing, a girl with crooked eyebrows is lazily lying on the wooden table by the window.


    Her spiritual eyes are like water, pure and beautiful, with a trace of inherent beauty and charm in her delicate beauty, she is just Qing Wan.


    Little by little, she fell asleep with her snow-white arm like a lotus root on her pillow.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Immediately, he saw many familiar faces again.


    Monk Kongzhao, Lame Old Wei, Tian Suanzi, Antique Dealer, Old Ape Bearing a Sword, Chilong Daojun, Qingwei, Liuyun Immortal King, Sword Crazy...


    Some were brought by Su Yi from the Eastern Profound Realm of the human world to practice in the Immortal Realm.


    Some are subordinates and friends of the fairy world.


    Of course, there are also old friends and disciples of his previous life.


    Like at this moment, Leng Feng, who is the ruler of the central fairy court in the fairy world, is holding a meeting in a large hall, sitting alone on the main seat, full of majesty.


    After a long time, Su Yi''s gaze shifted, and he looked at the human world.


    In the endless starry sky, the legend of Guanzhu''s first life was left behind, as well as the traces of his past in this life.


    Recalling those years when he searched for the way in the world, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    When the bright moon was there, it once returned with the colorful clouds.


    Until Su Yi looked at the area where the "Xuanhuang Star Field" was originally located in the human world, he found that it was empty.


    nothing.


    However, Su Yi was not surprised.


    As early as when he was cultivating in the human world, the Xuanhuang Starfield disappeared from the world and completely disappeared.


    And the one who did all this was a young man from the Chen family who called him "Uncle", named Chen Pu.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi realized that the chaotic rules covering the Xuanhuang Star Realm were actually... originally left by him in his first life!


    The purpose is that one day, the road of reincarnation reconstruction will not be calculated by foreign enemies.


    Chen Pu also talked about it at the time, and when he was in charge of the power of reincarnation and judged the gods, he could sense the power of the chaotic rules covering the surroundings of the Xuanhuang Star Realm, and thus retrieve the Xuanhuang Star Realm.


    Now, he has stood proudly on the top of the God Realm, and the gods in the world have lowered their eyebrows. It is not impossible to find the hidden "Xuanhuang Star Realm".


    However, Su Yi did not do this.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the situation and situation are not suitable.


    Even so, when thinking of the experience of "Xuanhuang Star Field", Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    Back then in the Xuanhuang Starfield, as the sword master of Xuanjun, he was known as the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths of the Great Desolation.


    As Su Yi, when he awakened on the Cangqing Continent, he became a little son-in-law in Guangling City of the Great Zhou.


    Ten years have passed with a flick of the finger, and looking back at the road back then, I can''t help feeling a little nostalgic in my heart.


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head and carefully looked at the light ball in his hand.


    Although the world is vast and the era is vast, in Su Yi''s eyes, the current era is like a ball of light, all of which are reflected in the palm of his hand.


    Just like watching mountains and rivers in the palm of your hand.


    All kinds of sentiments emerged in Su Yi''s heart.


    He knows that he has become the master of the civilization of the current era, just like the order of heaven covering Zhouxu.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Yi raised his hand and threw the ball of light into the picture scroll like a river of time.


    In fact, this is not a picture scroll, but a long river of epochs!


    From it, Su Yi saw the Road to the Ancient Gods in the past, and the ruins of the abyss at the end of the Road to the Ancient Gods.


    He knew that during those long years in the past, Xiao Jian had been dormant in that abyss ruin.


    I also saw the epoch civilizations that disappeared in the past one by one, and the epoch civilizations that penetrated into the future.


    It is a pity that the past and the future have collapsed, time and space are disordered, and order does not exist. Only the civilization of the current era, like the only light in the picture scroll, can be clearly seen.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a mysterious ancient tripod appeared.


    Around the cauldron furnace, hundreds of millions of chaotic light rains drifted down, and among the four patterns engraved on it, four blurred figures gradually appeared.


    An old Taoist is riding on the back of a green ox, holding a Taoist scripture in his hand, and looking up at the sky.


    A monk stepped on a lotus platform, pointing to the sky with one hand and pointing to the ground with the other.


    A middle-aged man in a Confucian robe stood on the bank of the river with his hands behind his back, his sleeves fluttering, and he was full of arrogance.


    A sword cultivator turned his back on all sentient beings, with a sword intent, pressing across the sky.


    The figures in each pattern are shrouded in chaotic mist, and their faces cannot be seen clearly.


    And in Su Yi''s heart, a feeling came into being.


    That ancient tripod is called Jiyuan Ding!


    Born in the origin of the long river of the era, it has appeared in the civilization of each era, witnessing the civilization of each era from its birth to its demise.


    It is no longer possible to measure the Ji Yuan Ding by its grade, because it is the only treasure born in the source of the Era River.


    Whoever can control it can use his own way to rewrite the order and rules of the long river of the era!


    This is the origin of Ji Yuan Ding.


    It is also the cornerstone of "becoming the master of Jiyuan".


    To determine the way of the world is to determine the civilization of the current era.


    And to decide the world, what is determined is the long history of the era, the ancient, the modern, and the future civilizations of all eras!


    Its significance is so great that it is naturally no small matter.


    And the four figures that appeared on the surface of the Ji Yuan Ding, each of which has a lot of origins. Because they have borrowed the Jiyuan Ding respectively!

 Chapter 2715

    The identities of these four people are the ancestors of Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, and sword cultivators.


    However, their names and specific origins were not revealed.


    Among those sentiments, Su Yi also knew nothing.


    He only knows that in each era, each era civilization may have a master level.


    However, there are only a handful of people who are truly qualified to rule the world.


    And among these existences who "determine the world", only these four people have actually borrowed Ji Yuan Ding!


    Borrow, not own!


    On this point, Doutian Ancestral God did not lie at the beginning, and clearly told Su Yi that the tripod had never been owned by anyone.


    Precisely because they never really owned them, these four mysterious patriarchs, who represent the four veins of Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism and swords, cannot be called the masters of civilizations in various eras.


    But Su Yi was different. He clearly felt that with his current cultivation level, he might not be able to truly refine the other party.


    However, Ji Yuan Ding can obviously be controlled and owned by oneself, instead of borrowing it, this treasure will disappear.


    "Next, I will use my own way to end this dark and chaotic world!"


    There was a trace of calm in Su Yi''s eyes.


    A long time ago, he was thinking about how to create a rule order that was different from the ancient, modern and future if he had himself to determine the world.


    This rule order, how to maintain the past, present and future, so that the change of era civilization is in an eternal and indestructible order.


    Su Yi also thought about it, becoming the ruler of an era is equivalent to being able to rewrite and reshape the virtual order of an era''s civilization.


    Then, what is the new order of the heavens that I want.


    Until now, Su Yi didn''t have a clear answer, and his mind was very vague.


    After all, the determination of the Dao this time involves not only the civilization of the current era, but also the past and future of the collapse of order, and the end of the dark and chaotic world.


    Not to mention, Su Yi will never forget that in the past, reincarnation was used as an order to determine the world, running through the long river of the era.


    But in the end, with the disappearance of reincarnation, all order collapsed and became chaotic.


    And Su Yi doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes!


    "Since Ji Yuan Ding is owned by me, I am not in a hurry to reshape all of this, first put an end to this dark and chaotic world, and return God''s Domain to a bright future!"


    Su Yi made a decision.


    The chaos of time and space, the collapse of the past, and the collapse of the future have led to a doomsday catastrophe in the dark and chaotic world.


    What Su Yi has to do is to return the past to the past, and the future to the future, sweep away the chaos of this world, and end the catastrophe of darkness!


    hum!


    As Su Yi put his mind into the Era Cauldron, the treasure suddenly roared, and the rain of billions of chaotic light poured out, then fell down in the Era River that lay horizontally in front of Su Yi like a scroll.


    ...


    In the depths of the sky in God''s Domain, countless chaotic light rains suddenly fell down, intertwined like turbulent clouds, forming a huge barrier, completely covering the endless time and space.


    In the turbulent chaotic clouds, the sun, moon and stars emerged, and a series of virtual and regular forces were born.


    At this moment, all the ascetics in the realm of the gods felt their hearts, and they all looked towards the sky.


    When the dark and chaotic times came, the order in the depths of the sky shattered and turned into countless fragments of the heavenly way and scattered on the world.


    At that time, all ascetics in the world had a feeling of "the sky is falling".


    After all, when you practice and ask, what you are comprehending is the Dao of the Heavens. When Zhou Xu''s rules collapse and fall, it is like interrupting all the objects that ascetics can comprehend the Dao.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people were devastated, and I don''t know how many ancient orthodox traditions were anxious, thinking that with the advancement of the dark and chaotic times, the cultivation civilization and cultivation forces in the world of God''s Domain will all decline and die.


    Because the Dao is gone, so what else do you want?


    But now, everyone has a feeling that the disappeared Heavenly Dao has returned! !


    All of a sudden, the whole world boiled.


    The dark and troubled times are coming, the world is in turmoil, wars are raging, and the world''s avenues are collapsing, which has brought a lot of fear and despair to the world.


    But now, with the occurrence of a change in the depths of the sky, it seems that the darkness covering the world of God''s Domain has been broken, allowing people to see the dawn again!


    "Not surprisingly, the battle to determine the way is over, and the person who determines the way has appeared!"


    "Who will it be?"


    "No matter who it is, just relying on this great skill to determine the world, it is enough to be called the true master of the God''s Domain, just like God!"


    Those old people in the world all made such speculations, and their hearts were surging.


    On Chisong Mountain.


    An old man in a black robe is looking at the top of Five Elements Peak from a distance.


    Suddenly, his complexion changed, and he felt a terrifying and boundless sky power. It was Zhou Xu''s rule, and he was regarded as a heretic!


    "Damn it, the Zhouxu rules of God''s Domain have appeared again!"


    Before the black-robed old man could hesitate, his body cracked suddenly, his primordial spirit exploded, and disappeared instantly.


    The reason is simple, he does not belong to the current world, but from the past!


    When God''s Realm''s Zhouxu rules appeared, he suffered a backlash and disappeared in an instant.


    Such a scene also happened in different areas of Chisong Mountain, in the territory of the four major divine continents in the world of God''s Domain.


    Those powerhouses who do not belong to the current world, those forces that have stepped out of the forbidden space of time and space, are all being targeted at this moment, and are being obliterated by heaven one after another!


    No matter what the cultivation level is, they all suffer backlash!


    "Run, run away��!"


    All over the world, those strong men who do not belong to the current world all rushed towards the forbidden land of time and space.


    But most of them died on the way.


    Only a small group of people with profound Taoism and some strong people who walked near those forbidden places of time and space escaped.


    And all these upheavals have only just begun.


    In the depths of the sky of God''s Domain, chaotic forces are constantly emerging, turning into thick clouds, giving birth to various order rules, like spring silkworms spinning silk, interweaving the entire God''s Domain into a cocoon, which continues to accumulate and thicken.


    And all over the God''s Domain, the originally exhausted famous mountains and blessed places began to have spiritual energy revived one after another, and even some barren mountains and wild places were filled with rich vitality.


    The whole world seemed to have come to an end, shattering the dark and doomsday scene, ushering in a shocking change like changing the world.


    Qixia Island.


    The bare peach grove ushered in a heavy rain, and it was full of vitality, with bright yellow leaf buds growing on the branches.


    Buyehou''s body is the enlightened tea tree, and he is most sensitive to all these changes. At this moment, he stood there blankly, and murmured: "God has eyes, no, God has returned!"


    All these changes were also sensed by everyone on Qixia Island, and all of them were overwhelmed with joy.


    "Mother, is... father ending this dark and chaotic world?"


    Yi Chen couldn''t help asking.


    There was excitement and excitement in those determined eyes.


    On one side, Lu Qingmei thought about it seriously, and said, "My intuition tells me that it should be his handwriting!"


    As she said that, a gleam appeared between her brows.


    To determine the world, there are many great generosity.


    Just like God, turn things around!


    The top of the Five Elements Peak.


    On the Five Elements Dao platform, it was completely submerged by the dazzling light rain, and Su Yi''s figure could no longer be seen.


    In fact, Su Yi is still sitting cross-legged in that emptiness.


    Above his head, the Jiyuan cauldron roared, continuously pouring chaotic light rain.


    In front of him, in the long river of epochs like a picture scroll, the epoch civilization belonging to the current era is being reshaped by the forces of chaos.


    The order of the past and future that had already collapsed has obviously been repaired.


    Su Yi at this moment is indeed like a creator!


    However, he did not replace the Dao of Heaven with his own Dao, but evolved the chaotic original power of Chisong Mountain under his control into the Zhouxu rules of the God Realm, so that the past belongs to the past, and the future belongs to the future!


    Strictly speaking, this is exactly the same as the previous God''s Domain Zhouxu rules, there is no difference.


    It''s not that Su Yi doesn''t want to replace Heaven with his own knowledge.


    Rather, he has a bigger plan, to truly completely reshape the rules and order of the past, present, and future in the future, so that the long river of the era will last forever, and create an era civilization that has never been seen before.


    Perhaps, it cannot be done in a short time.


    But as long as Ji Yuanding is on him, he will be able to do it sooner or later!


    The Ji Yuan Ding was roaring, and the four patterns on the surface of the cauldron kept flashing, and the four figures in the patterns seemed to come alive.


    In Su Yi''s mind, he saw four scenes respectively.


    An old Taoist riding a green ox went upstream in the long river of the era until he reached the end of the road of the ancient gods. Holding the Jiyuan cauldron in his hand, he looked down at the ruins of the abyss and said:


    "Supreme goodness is like water, clear of emptiness and inaction."


    As a result, a vast force of rules and order appeared in the long river of the era, shrouding the past, present, and future.


    Immediately, the scenery changed, and an old monk stepped on the lotus platform and appeared in a void at the farthest downstream of the Era River. A tripod of Era was suspended in front of him. He pointed to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name:


    "The past, present and future are all pure lands!"


    As a result, swaying lotus flowers appeared in the order and rules of the long river of the era.


    Then, the scenery changed again����


    A tall middle-aged man in a Confucian robe walked in the long river of the Era, with his sleeves fluttering, a burst of awe-inspiring energy came out, hovering on the Jiyuan Ding on his shoulders.


    "There is a way in the world, who can give me less!"


    The heroic laughter echoed endlessly.


    In the last scene, a sword cultivator appeared.


    He is the most special, using the Jiyuan Ding as a sword, roaring in the Era River, for a moment, the sword energy is like a tide, rolling out from the Jiyuan Ding, interspersed in every place in the Era River.


    "If the road is chaotic, suppress it with one sword!"


    The sword chanted clang clang, roaring endlessly.


    Su Yi didn''t know exactly who these four people were, but when all these appeared in his mind, he suddenly felt an indescribable passion and resonated with him.


    These four people may come from different cultivation forces and have different cultivation paths, but without exception, they all had great ambitions and boldness. They borrowed the Jiyuan Ding to try to determine the way in the long river of the Era!


    People like this are definitely myths and legends on their respective paths of cultivation!


    After a long time, Su Yi secretly said: "When I come to determine the way in the future, as high as my way is, the order of this era will be as high as it is!"


    At this moment, Ji Yuanding trembled, as if he heard Su Yi''s heart, and resonated!

 Chapter 2716

    In secular legends, there are often mythical figures who turn the tide and complete the sky.


    And Su Yi''s actions at this moment are mending the sky.


    With one''s own power, save the sky!


    In the long river of epochs that spread out in front of Su Yi like a scroll, the order and rules of the Yuan civilization in that era were like scattered pieces of porcelain.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, is using the power of Ji Yuan Ding to glue and repair these scattered porcelain pieces.


    This process lasted for seven days.


    And the entire world of God''s Domain has taken on a completely new look.


    On the sky, the sun, moon and stars reappeared, and there was a strong revival of vitality among the mountains and rivers. The latitude and longitude of the sky and the rotation of the four seasons all reproduce the scenes of the past.


    The avenue is like a curtain, hanging down to the depths of the sky.


    Reiki is like the root of heaven and earth, nourishing everything in the world.


    What was in the past is in the past, and what is in the future is in the future.


    The space-time forbidden lands scattered all over the God''s Domain have been completely sealed off by the Zhou Xu order of the God''s Domain.


    This also means that from then on, it is impossible for the strong man who does not belong to the current world to appear again.


    The chaotic time and space and the collapsed order of the long river of the era have also been completely reversed and repaired.


    But, not to mention remodeling.


    Because Su Yi didn''t really use his own way to change the order and rules of the Era.


    No matter what, this dark and chaotic world that has lasted for many years has also come to an end, and it is over!


    After going through this process of "fixing the world", Su Yi has a new perception and cognition of the way of heaven, the long river of the era, and the change of the civilization of the era!


    ...


    Chisong Mountain, the top of Five Elements Peak.


    When Su Yi woke up from the meditation, he was still on the Five Elements Platform.


    For a moment, he clearly felt that the source of chaos on the Five Elements Dao platform had become extremely thin.


    Looking down, Ji Yuanding was quietly floating in front of him.


    The body of the cauldron, which was about a foot high, was dim, and the original power of chaos in the furnace was almost exhausted.


    "Master, is it worth it?"


    Not far away, the oriole spoke.


    During these seven days, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the world of God''s Domain, but most of the origin of chaos up and down Chisong Mountain has disappeared, leaving less than 10%.


    Even the source of chaos accumulated in the cauldron of that era was on the verge of exhaustion.


    This puzzled the oriole.


    Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, lay on the ground with his head up, his hands crossed behind his head, his eyes were looking into the depths of the sky, and he said casually:


    "I''m about to leave. I have to do something for the world. Although I can''t really benefit the world and benefit all living beings, for me, ending this dark and chaotic world is enough."


    He lay there lazily, completely relaxed.


    In the world of God''s Domain in the dark and chaotic world, the sky is gray and gloomy, there is no sun, moon, stars, or day, and the whole world is like an eternal night.


    But it��s different now, the sky has a big sun in the sky, there are auspicious clouds floating, and there are weekly rules and order circulating deep in the sky!


    "leave?"


    Huang Que asked, "Master is going to the River of Destiny?"


    Su Yi hummed, then seemed to think of something, and said with a smile, "From now on, you will be the spirit of order in this God''s Domain, and to all beings in this God''s Domain, you will be the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, are you happy?"


    Huang Que shook his head and said, "Subordinates don''t know what to like and dislike."


    Su Yi said: "The world is not benevolent, and it is right to treat all things as dogs."


    Heaven and earth have no feelings, so they can treat the gods above and the ordinary people under the ground equally.


    The oriole had a chance to have feelings, but for Su Yi, an oriole without emotion is the most suitable for the operation of heaven.


    Otherwise, it will only cause many disasters.


    Huang Que said: "If one day, the master can let the subordinates have real souls, the subordinates may know what joy, anger, sorrow and joy are."


    Su Yi said: "In the future, I will determine the way for the Era, and then I will give you a chance to choose."


    Huang Que said: "Thank you, Master!"


    With a flip of Su Yi''s palm, the Ji Yuan Ding turned into the size of a fist and was put into his sleeve, and then he put away the yellowed scroll before standing up.


    "You send those irrelevant people away from Chisong Mountain first."


    Su Yi dusted off his clothes and ordered.


    "yes!"


    The oriole took the lead and left.


    Su Yi took one step and came to the foot of the mountain, and saw Miss Hehe.


    That is the black sheep.


    "I can see that you don''t seem to have replaced the Heavenly Dao of God''s Domain with your own Dao, which is really strange."


    The black sheep wrote on the ground with its hooves, "Don''t you really want to be the master of civilizations in all ages?"


    Su Yi said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t."


    He did not explain his intentions.


    Heiyang only groaned: "With your current skills, can you help me lift the ban on me?"


    It wants to regain human form,


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s not possible yet."


    "That''s it..."


    Heiyang sighed, "Then can you send me out of God''s Domain? If I leave, I will suffer the backlash of God''s Domain''s Zhouxu rules. Although I am not afraid, I am destined to pay a very heavy price."


    Now, God''s Realm Zhou Xu has regular power to operate, which makes it quite fearful.


    Su Yi said: "It won''t be long before I will go to the river of fate, how about we go together then?"


    Heiyang rolled his eyes, "On the river of fate, I don''t know how many people want to kill you. If I act with you, I don''t know how many unreasonable disasters I will suffer!"


    In the previous battle of Dao determination, countless eternal figures died in the endless time and space, and even the avatars of the four heavenly emperors were destroyed.


    There is no need to think about it, if Su Yi goes to the river of fate, he is destined to be retaliated wildly by those enemy forces!


    "I''m not afraid, why are you afraid?"


    Su Yi laughed, "Forget it, since you''re so timid, I''ll send you away right away."


    "Meh~~!!"


    The black sheep yelled angrily. It used to write and talk to Su Yi before, but now it yelled in control.


    Although Su Yi didn''t understand, she was sure that this grumpy girl must be swearing.


    After a long while, Hei Yang shook his head, seemed to be wilting, and wrote a sentence on the ground weakly: "Forget it, I will accompany you for a while!"


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed Hei Yang''s head, "Good."


    The black sheep raised its head and arched fiercely, directly knocking Su Yi into the air, spinning more than ten times in mid-air before standing still.


    The black sheep laughed and bleated non-stop.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing her nose, what''s so ridiculous, this girl is really weird.


    He took a step forward and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, it appeared near that time-space fault, and came to Lin Jinghong and A Cai.


    "Miss Lin, thank you very much this time."


    Su Yi smiled and cupped his hands.


    Before, the scene of the young monk''s appearance had been fully seen by him, and he knew that if it wasn''t for Lin Jinghong, the monk would have killed himself on the Five Elements Dao platform long ago.


    Lin Jinghong folded his arms around his chest, raised his chin, and said, "Thank me for what I did, you should thank Senior Su Wanjun!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "These are two different things."


    After speaking, he smiled and bowed to Ah Cai again: "Miss Ah Cai, long time no see."


    A Cai blinked, lowered his head as if shy, and said softly: "It''s been a long time."


    She had known Su Yi since she was in the human world.


    Later, on the way to the fairyland, she started to walk with Lin Jinghong, and since then, she has never seen Su Yi again.


    After counting, it has been more than ten years that they have not met each other.


    Seeing A Cai, Su Yi also remembered many past events, and immediately invited Lin Jinghong and A Cai to visit Qixia Island together.


    But Lin Jinghong directly refused.


    "Since the Jiyuan Ding has been obtained by you, there is nothing to miss in this God''s Domain. Ah Cai and I will go to the River of Destiny together."


    Lin Jinghong said, feeling a little regretful. She came to God''s Domain just for Ji Yuan Ding, she never thought about it, but she missed it.


    "Don''t you know about Ji Yuan Ding?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Jinghong flipped his palm, and a cyan jade document appeared, "Let this ancestor who claims to be an innate spiritual treasure tell you."


    Su Yi was surprised, looked over, and saw strands of innate aura lingering on the cyan jade document, which was extremely mysterious, and it was impossible to tell whether it was high or low.


    Before Su Yi could speak, there was a dry coughing sound from the cyan jade tablet:


    "Since fellow daoists can get Ji Yuan Ding to recognize the master, they must already know the origin of this treasure, but since fellow daoists have never refined it, I am afraid they don''t know the true magical function of this treasure."


    Accompanied by the sound, a little old man about an inch tall appeared on the cyan jade document, with big sleeves and a snow-white beard, but his head was bald, which was very eye-catching.


    With one hand on his back, he gently stroked his bald head with the other, and said with a smile, "This treasure can not only suppress the long river of era, but also develop the rules and order of long river of era. It can be called the root of the long river of era."


    "The so-called Dingding Tianxia, ??the word ''ding'' in it refers to the Jiyuan Ding."


    "A long time ago, the old man had seen a legendary figure who borrowed Jiyuan Ding. He was in charge of the way of the heavens, learned about heaven and man, and ruled the ups and downs of the past and present. He can be called a supreme existence!"


    As he said that, the little old man patted his bald head excitedly, his eyes glowed, "The name of that existence is like the Dao, it cannot be said! He..."


    Seeing that the little old man was going to continue talking, Lin Jinghong couldn''t take it anymore, and interrupted:


    "Just say who that guy is! Don''t brag about how powerful he is!"


    The little old man turned his head to look at Lin Jinghong, and said, "Your father."


    Lin Jinghong was stunned. He raised his thumb and praised, "Well, this is definitely not bragging, it''s true! I can testify! Old man, keep bragging... Well, no, keep talking!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    He can''t laugh or cry.


    But in my mind, I remembered a pattern on the Ji Yuan Ding.


    In that picture, there is a sword cultivator facing all living beings with his back facing all living beings, with a mighty power, pressing across the sky.


    At the end of the dark and chaotic times, a scene also appeared in Su Yi''s mind. He saw the sword repairer who used the Jiyuan Ding as his sword to press across the Era River and said:


    "If the road is chaotic, it can be suppressed with one sword"!


    Don''t even think about it, that person must be Lin Jinghong''s father, that is, the Lin Demon God!


    ����Around eight o''clock in the evening, there are two more.

 Chapter 2718

    Hei Yang glanced at the line of words.


    I have to say, with its extremely critical and harsh eyes, I still have to admit that this line written by Su Yi is really beautiful.


    The handwriting is elegant and elegant, with silver hooks painted on iron.


    What''s rare is that each word has its own energy and spirit, and when you look at it, you can even sense a great mystery from it!


    It''s nothing more than a clever writing!


    "I am a wanderer here, and I will live my whole life in a cloud of mist and rain..."


    Heiyang murmured in his heart, "This guy''s state of mind is really open-minded."


    In the previous sentence, there is a journey against heaven and earth, and I feel sorry for the passer-by.


    The latter sentence has the implication of heroic birth.


    For a moment, Hei Yang looked at Su Yi with a strange look in his eyes.


    Words are like a person, and words are the voice of the heart.


    Just looking at this sentence, Hei Yang probably understood Su Yi''s state of mind at the moment.


    "gone."


    Su Yi strode into the sky and swung away, his sleeves and skirts rolled like blue clouds, he was unrestrained and unrestrained.


    The black sheep followed.


    Huang Que controlled Zhou Xu''s rules and personally opened up a way for Su Yi and Heiyang to go outside Zhou Xu.


    It was only when Su Yi and Hei Yang disappeared into the depths of endless time and space that Su Yi and Hei Yang disappeared, Huang Que looked away.


    "The calligraphy left by the master implicitly contains the aura of Zhou Xu''s rules. If he wanted, he could have replaced the way of heaven with his own way..."


    Huang Que stared at the sentence written by Su Yi and muttered to himself.


    The next moment, it raised its wings and flew away.


    Chisong Mountain is still the most mysterious and taboo place in God''s Domain. After the battle of Ding Dao ended, it returned to the Nine Abyss and disappeared from the world.


    Perhaps, when Su Yi returns from the long river of fate one day, Chisong Mountain will reappear in the sky again.


    On this day, Su Yi left God''s Domain and embarked on a journey to the River of Destiny.


    No one in the world knows.


    Only on Qixia Island, everyone looked at the sky and sent blessings from afar.


    ...


    Between God''s Domain and the River of Destiny, there is endless time and space.


    In this endless time and space, there are time and space barriers everywhere, and there is a risk of getting lost at any time when passing through it.


    Su Yi clearly remembered that Emperor Lingran once mentioned that to prove the eternity in the God Realm, one needs to go to the river of fate to build the eternal dao root.


    Emperor Lingran also mentioned that the path from God''s Realm to the River of Destiny is called the Eternal Pass.


    When she was proving the eternity back then, the reason why she failed three times was that she encountered all kinds of strange catastrophes on the way to the river of fate.


    Some of those strange catastrophes are aimed at the state of mind, some are aimed at the Taoist body, and some are aimed at the soul, all of which are different.


    Even, there are many living "spooky spirits" distributed in this endless time and space!


    This kind of weird creature feeds on devouring the mind and soul of ascetics. Even if an eternal person encounters it, it will almost die.


    As far as Su Yi is concerned, he has already proved the eternity, and he has set foot in the free and unfettered realm, so there is no need to go through the eternal barrier.


    But to go to the River of Destiny, one also needs to pass through that endless time and space.


    At this time, he and the black sheep are trekking in this endless time and space.


    Along the way, Su Yi''s aura continued to rise, as if breaking the shackles of his body, the dragon returned to the sea.


    The whole person completely relaxed.


    Looking at the black sheep on the other side, the breath on his body is also rising, and it is getting stronger and more terrifying.


    It''s almost endless.


    "After leaving the domain of the gods, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Heiyang opened his mouth, and there came out a delicate and clear female voice, which seemed to be echoing in Tianlan, and it was really pleasant.


    Su Yi was surprised, "Can you talk?"


    Heiyang was stunned, and immediately said happily: "It seems to be really possible! Hahaha, hahahahaha..."


    It raised its head and laughed loudly, kicking back and forth with its hooves.


    Three words popped up in Su Yi''s mind: "Sheep epilepsy is crazy".


    Of course, he won''t say it.


    The aura of the black sheep at the moment is terrifying, and Su Yi is unable to guess or judge because of his high level.


    But in short, it is certainly not comparable to the eternal characters of Xiaoyaojing.


    "Strange, according to the first life, Mr. Gou Chen doesn''t like sheep to talk the most, so all the sheep he raises can''t speak, but why does this black sheep talk..."


    Su Yi secretly said, "Could it be that the seal that Old Master Gouchen left on the black sheep is not complete, or is something wrong?"


    While thinking, Heiyang turned his head abruptly, looked at Su Yi coldly, "Are you afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Its aura is as deep as hell, and there seems to be a strange bloody cold lightning flashing in the depths of its eyes, which is extremely frightening.


    Su Yi pretended not to see it, and said to himself, "Have you ever recovered your memory?"


    Hei Yang stared at Su Yi coldly, but didn''t speak.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "If you don''t want the memories of the past in this life, live like a sheep, just do it."


    Heiyang snorted coldly and said: "I''ve never been afraid of threats, even a weak character like you can''t threaten me, let''s forget it this time, if you make me unhappy in the future, maybe I will screw you out immediately head."


    Su Yi glanced at its hoof, "Twist it off? I''m afraid your hoof can''t be twisted?"


    boom!


    The black sheep put its hoof on Su Yi''s buttocks, saw Su Yi clutching his buttocks and flying dozens of feet away, it couldn''t help laughing and said: "Then I will kick you! I won''t let you know what the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    Su Yi rubbed his buttocks, and joked with a smile: "You are a woman, but you like to pat my buttocks with your hands, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "you����"


    The black sheep stared.


    Su Yi quickly waved his hand, "Just kidding, if you do it again, I won''t be polite."


    Heiyang was about to make a move, but he didn''t know what to think of, and finally said coldly:


    "I will never forget your previous offenses. Now I don''t care about you. As an old man, I don''t bother with you, a little guy who has just been certified. If you dare to disrespect me again in the future, I will do it too." You''re welcome!"


    Su Yi smiled, noncommittal.


    It seems that because of being able to talk, the black sheep is very happy. When walking, it holds its head high, with its nostrils facing the sky.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, along the way, although the black sheep tried its best to conceal it, its aura was still getting stronger!


    "Could this woman be a Heavenly Monarch of the Fifth Eternal Realm? Otherwise, how could this breath become more and more obscure and terrifying?"


    Su Yi''s thoughts turned.


    It''s a pity that he has only fought with opponents at the Xiaoyaojing level, and he doesn''t know much about the four realms of Shenyou, Jiwu, Wuliang, and Destiny after that.


    So that it is impossible to really judge the behavior of the black sheep.


    "The long river of fate is boundless, and there are countless realms scattered. Is there any place you want to go this time?"


    Black Sheep asked suddenly.


    Its voice is like the sound of nature, extremely pleasing to the ear, if you don''t look at it, just listen to the sound, it will make many people feel happy physically and mentally, and their bones will be crisp.


    In a word, it reminded Su Yi a lot.


    It reminds me of Jiang Wuchen''s karma incarnation Evil Sword Master, Wuliang Emperor Palace Wentiandi, Nantian Taoist Court, Qisha Heavenly Court and so on.


    He also thought of the young monk, Lu Shi, Zu Wu, the legendary master Wang Zhiwu and others.


    In the end, he also thought of Emperor Lingran, He Bo, Gongye Buddha, etc. who had been escorted away by the Qiongqi Mountain Lord.


    After a while, Su Yi collected his thoughts and said, "Go to the Eternal Heaven Realm!"


    The reason is simple����


    The Evil Sword Master is right there!


    "Eternal Heaven..."


    The black sheep murmured, "It''s strange, why do I feel repulsive and disgusted with that place."


    Su Yi was stunned, and tentatively said: "Maybe it''s because of the big losses you suffered there before?"


    Heiyang rolled his eyes, "On the river of fate, there are not many people who can make me suffer!"


    Afterwards, Heiyang stopped talking, obviously he was worried, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Su Yi was talking with the first demon in the decayed scabbard.


    "Epoch Cauldron? I''ve heard of this treasure. Whoever can hold it can become the Lord of the Era and rule the order of the Era River. But it is said that this treasure has a big mystery and a big murder. You have to be careful."


    The heart demon of the first life said, and then changed the topic, "During the battle of Ding Dao, Xiao Jian died generously, but you can only watch helplessly. I''m afraid it will be very unhappy in your heart?"


    Before, Su Yi had already told him all about the Battle of Ding Dao.


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    At this time, until now, it made him feel uncomfortable!


    "Do you want me to help you out? Some old things dare to break the rules I established back then, and kill them from the Xuandao Market, it is shameless! If it were me, I would have to cut off their dog''s head!"


    The heart demon of the first life was full of murderous intent.


    Su Yi was unmoved, and said calmly: "I will solve these things myself."


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a moment, and said: "Once Xiao Jian died, you can already integrate the power of Taoism that he left in the Nine Prison Sword back then. Why didn''t you do that?"


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    The heart demon of the first life said, "The hero cherishes the hero, and can''t bear to inherit what he has? But you should be clear, you are the same person! Including the evil sword master, no matter how much you hate him, he is also your second life." Karma demon!"


    Su Yi said: "Why didn''t you talk about you?"


    The heart demon of the first generation laughed loudly, and said proudly: "In the future, if you have the ability, just take it!"


    Su Yi didn''t have the heart to talk to him, and said directly: "Do you know the origin of the scroll in Xiao Jian''s hand?"


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a moment, and said: "I remember telling you before that after Xiao Jian was reincarnated, he stole a ray of fate and survived in a special way."


    "The reason why he was able to steal the opportunity of fate is related to this book!"


    Su Yi lifted his spirits and said, "Tell me in detail."


    "This book has a lot of background. Some people call it the ''Book of Fate''. Although it is just a simple word, it is the most taboo to use the name ''Fate''."


    The first heart demon said in a low tone, "Some people call it the ''Taixu Dao Realm''. It is said that there is a world in this book. If you can enter it and practice, you can understand the true meaning of destiny."


    "Some people call this book the ''Book of Good Fortune''. The so-called good fortune is the way and the luck of heaven."


    "In short, this book is very strange. I have been looking for this book during my lifetime, but I have never been able to find it. I only know about it from some rumors and secrets."


    As he spoke, he sighed, "My life has a limit, but my knowledge has no limit. Even if I am as strong as I was back then, there are still many things that I can''t understand or get."


    Su Yi directly ignored this kind of self-praise that put gold on his face. He was about to continue asking, when the black sheep leading the way quietly stamped his feet and said, "It seems that we have encountered trouble."

 Chapter 2719

    In the depths of endless time and space, a silver divine light suddenly appeared.


    Like a bright moon, illuminating the dark space-time.


    Looking carefully, it was a silver boat, and a tall and thin man in a red robe and a long sword in a silver sheath stood on it.


    Xiaozhou seemed unhappy, but within a few blinks, he was already far away from Su Yi and Heiyang.


    The red-robed man put one hand on the hilt of the sword, stroked his chin with the other, looked at Su Yi with a smile, raised a thumb, and praised: "It''s amazing that you survived the battle of Dao determination!"


    Su Yi sized this person up, and said: "There is nothing to show courteousness to, rape or steal, tell me, what are you going to do." The man in the red robe laughed, "After the battle to determine the way, on the long river of fate A big storm was set off. After all, more than a dozen heavenly monarchs died in this battle, and even the avatars of those heavenly emperors were destroyed. Such a tragic battle, in the


    It''s been too long since fate has happened. "


    "So, let me take a look and see what kind of existence the biggest winner of this battle of determination is."


    As he spoke, the man in the red robe lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you!"


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Just to see me?"


    The man in the red robe nodded and said, "Yes."


    Su Yi raised his hand and pointed to the distance, and said calmly, "Then you can leave now, if you dare to pester me again, it will only make me believe that you are a fool who came to die."


    The man in the red robe was stunned, then smiled and said: "It can be seen that you are very wary of me, but it doesn''t matter, after all, it is the first time we meet, it is understandable."


    He pondered for a while, and said: "Well, to show my sincerity, let me show you the way."


    With that said, the man in the red robe turned around, faced the boundless time and space in the distance, and said softly,


    "On this road leading to the long river of fate, it can be called killing every step of the way, with ambushes on all sides. Even I don''t know how many people who want to kill you are hidden along this road."


    "But what is certain is that you will be in a dangerous situation next."


    The man in the red robe turned around again and looked at Su Yi again, "Do you know why they dare to ambush here?"


    Before Su Yi could answer, the red-robed man had already said to himself, "Because they know that after you rule the world, you will inevitably go to the river of fate! Just wait and see, and they will catch you!"


    "Besides..."


    The man in the red robe showed a meaningful smile, "Those old guys have already deduced that there is no helper around you!"


    Su Yi understood that the other party was talking about Xiao Jian, He Bo, Gongye Futu and Su Wanjun.


    The red-robed man changed the subject, and said, "I heard that in the battle of Ding Dao, you didn''t do anything, but just sat on the Five Elements Dao platform, and someone helped you settle all the murders. Can you tell me, you Who are those helpers?" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious, you probably don''t know yet, in today''s long river of fate, all the well-informed guys are talking about those helpers around you, but up until now People know who they are, where they came from


    , this is incredible. "


    Seeing that he was about to ramble on, Su Yi interrupted: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t leave, you are my enemy!"


    The man in the red robe froze, and said with a wry smile: "As for what? Do you think I look like a villain with ulterior motives?"


    "one."


    Su Yi reported the number calmly.


    The man in the red robe sighed, glanced at the black sheep, and said in astonishment: "You are going to the River of Destiny, why did you only bring one...sheep?"


    The black sheep looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    This grumpy "baa-baa girl" kept silent for the first time, ignoring the red-robed man.


    "two."


    Su Yi flipped his palm over, and the Sword So Close appeared.


    The man in the red robe rubbed his cheeks hard with both hands, and sighed: "I wanted to illuminate the moon with my heart, but the moon shines in the ditch, so I''ll go!"


    He stepped on the silver boat, turned around and left, his movements were so snappy, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Heiyang squinted at Su Yi, "You know, that guy is very powerful, even I can''t see the depth."


    Su Yi was taken aback, "How powerful is it?"


    Heiyang had weird eyes, and said, "Even I can''t see the depth, at least... it should be in the Destiny Realm, right?"


    Destiny Realm!


    A heavenly king?


    Su Yi''s heart shuddered, and only then did he realize that he had been mistaken!


    Hei Yang seemed to be gloating, and grinned, "You were so brave just now, you dared to threaten a hidden and terrifying existence unceremoniously, tsk tsk, you really deserve to be a sword cultivator, you are so courageous!"


    For the first time, Su Yi felt a little guilty, but he said calmly: "No matter who he is or how powerful he is, he still retreated, didn''t he?" The sword in his hand is as hard. To tell you the truth, the weakest guy before was also Tianjun. Maybe he used some secret method to cover up his aura, but it cannot be denied that he is really very strong.


    Danger. "


    Su Yi said: "Are you afraid?"


    Hei Yang stared, "Afraid?"


    Su Yi said: "If you''re not afraid, why didn''t you dare to say a word just now?"


    The black sheep was annoyed, and raised its hoof to give Su Yi a slap in the face, but finally held back and said, "Don''t ask me for help on the road ahead!"


    Before, the red-robed man had already said that in this endless time and space, many people are waiting for Su Yi to appear!


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You walk with me, even if you don''t make a move, you will be treated equally by those enemies, unless you part ways with me now!"


    With that said, he went straight forward.


    Heiyang was stunned, and stepped forward to catch up, "When you are hacked to death by the enemy, I will see if you are still so stubborn!"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then sighed: "I have been wondering about one thing along the way. How can a girl with such a nice voice be a sheep?"


    The black sheep slapped Su Yi with a hoof.


    Su Yi had been on guard for a long time, avoided it one step ahead, and said seriously: "Don''t be angry, I admit that among all the sheep, you are definitely the most beautiful one!"


    boom!


    Su Yi was sent flying by the black sheep.


    But he was cheerful, not angry at all, brushed off his robe, and said softly, "In the past, I rarely joked with people like this. You don''t know the blessing when you are in the blessing."


    As he spoke, a trance appeared on his brow.


    After stepping into the Eternal Realm, he found that his state of mind had changed.


    It became clear, clean, and full of vigor, like rejuvenation, which is very wonderful.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly fell into thought.


    Originally, the black sheep didn''t intend to give up, and was about to kick Su Yi, but when it saw him standing there contemplatively, it seemed to realize something, and in the end, it didn''t do anything, but gave Su Yi a strange look.


    This guy does seem to be a little different from before!


    "Wipe away all the dust in the state of mind, and what remains is the authenticity and sincerity, just like returning to the ancestors."


    In Su Yi''s mind, he suddenly remembered a sentence casually mentioned by the other party when chatting with the first demon:


    "The heart of a child, the supreme way, the unity of knowledge and action, the bridge to the other shore!"


    I remember that at that time, what the heart demon in the first life talked about was that after the heart and soul were condensed, it was like a lamp that could illuminate the road ahead so that they would not lose their way in the torrent of fate.


    One day, you can reach the other side of your destiny.


    Only then did Su Yi realize how magical the "heart and soul" is.


    But he ignored the most important sentence, which is the eight words "the heart of a child, the way above".


    The heart of a child is the supreme way!


    The so-called "children''s heart" is naturally easy to understand.


    But in the eyes of ascetics, the cleanliness and purity of the state of mind are compared to "the heart of a child".


    The "heart is like glass" pursued by Buddhism, the "clear and empty spiritual platform" of Taoism, "do whatever you want without transgressing the rules" of Confucianism, and the "clear heart of the sword" of swordsmanship are all like this.


    And in the practice of mental state, seeking the "innocent heart" is the supreme way!


    Now, Su Yi reconsidered these words, and realized the subtle changes in his state of mind, and immediately had a deeper understanding.


    After stepping into eternity, my state of mind becomes more pure and ethereal, and a little heart light shines through the lake of my heart. I no longer need to cling to the appearance of the mud, and I can act according to my will, and follow the way of the heart!


    Laughing and cursing, being humorous, are all manifestations of one''s own temperament, reflected in the state of mind, and not be confused by it!


    In the past, the experience and experience of the previous life and the present life allowed me to see through everything, detached from the outside world, and my state of mind remained unchanged forever, but it also made my state of mind dull and boring, lacking agility and vitality! But now it��s different, the transformation of my state of mind has shattered a heavy cage of my state of mind invisibly, so that my calm state of mind has a bright spring breeze, summer thunderstorms, autumn winds, and winter. snow ice


    !


    This is a kind of vitality from the heart, with agile changes and vigor.


    Quietly, Su Yi flipped his palm, and a sword energy emerged.


    The sword energy hovered there quietly.


    But the sword intent permeated in the sword energy, but there is an invisible extra agility, as if possessing spirituality and life, and will come alive at any time!


    As Su Yi''s state of mind changes, the sword energy also reflects different atmospheres, sometimes it is like thunder and death, sometimes it is majestic like water, and sometimes it is violent like fire...


    "The sword intent matches the Dao, and the Dao matches the state of mind. This is the so-called unity of the sword and the heart!"


    Su Yi laughed and secretly praised in his heart: "Wonderful!"


    With a thought in his mind, the sword energy in his palm disappeared.


    However, Su Yi''s understanding of the secret power of mind has undergone profound changes.


    "What did you realize?"


    The black sheep couldn''t help it.


    "A little emotional experience."


    Su Yi stretched for a long time, let out a long breath, and added with a smile, "It''s too wonderful."


    The black sheep rolled its eyes, and was about to say something, but it suddenly froze.


    At this moment, Su Yi, although he didn''t show the aura of Dao on his body at all, his whole body exuded a vigorous vitality.


    The aura that accumulated over the years seemed to have completely dissipated from him.


    If you compare your state of mind to a lake.


    There is running water in the heart, and the human body is like a clear stream, rushing and flowing, endless.


    In the eyes of Heiyang, Su Yi seemed to have washed away the breath of time on his body, and turned into a chic, carefree and carefree young man. The vigorous vigor of that body is like the rising sun!

 Chapter 2720

    Black Sheep was shocked.


    Ascetics can stay young forever, live the same life as the heaven and the earth, compete with the sun and the moon, and be eternal.


    Even if you rejuvenate, you will eventually accumulate more and more traces of time in your heart.


    It''s all about the changes in mood and experience as we get older.


    No one can reverse it.


    But at this time, the changes that took place on Su Yi''s body seemed to have washed away the breath of time!


    How can this not surprise the black sheep?


    "Could it be that you have condensed your soul?"


    It couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yi was surprised, and praised: "The old man''s eyes are like torches!"


    old man?


    Seniors are seniors, why add the word "old"?


    Heiyang was annoyed and knocked Su Yi away.


    Su Yi''s figure was still in mid-air, like a fluttering leaf, and finally fell lightly, and smiled as if talking to himself: "This feels really good, it makes me feel like a new life all of a sudden!"


    The black sheep has complicated eyes.


    This kid, who just proved the eternity, has already condensed his heart and soul!


    If this is passed on to the long river of fate, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Suddenly, Heiyang raised his head and looked into the distance, "The next step along the way is indeed a murderous opportunity every step of the way."


    It turned around and looked at Su Yi with playful eyes: "If you apologize to me, I don''t mind giving you a hand and taking you there..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Yi bowed directly and said: "If I offended you before, I hope you will forgive me!"


    A face of apology and sincerity.


    Black Sheep:"???"


    Is this still the proud and conceited sword repairer?


    How could he apologize so readily?


    It''s just too shameless!


    Su Yi blinked and said, "Senior, do you want to go back on your word?"


    Hei Yang secretly gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, "Follow me!"


    Said, it has been the first to travel.


    Su Yi followed behind with a smile, and did not forget to say: "Senior keeps his word, this junior admires it! If there is anything that junior needs to apologize for, just say it!"


    Heiyang is a crooked and arrogant swordsman in his heart, how did he become "flexible and stretchable"?


    What a shame!


    Soon, a group of figures suddenly appeared in the endless time and space in the distance.


    There were five people in total, both male and female, all of them were filled with astonishing power, full of murderous aura.


    The leader was a tall man with a cloud of blood on his feet, dressed in a dragon robe, his long hair tied in a bun, with his hands behind his back, full of majesty.


    "Su Yi, we are from the Immeasurable Imperial Palace!"


    The tall man said in a deep voice, "This time I was ordered to take you to the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice. If you are interested, you can obediently follow us. If you don''t, we can only take you there!"


    Words spread like thunder in the endless space-time.


    It seems to be a threat to Su Yi, but it is actually to warn those ascetics hiding in the dark!


    Whoever dares to intervene in the affairs of the immeasurable imperial palace will have to decide the consequences himself!


    The black sheep''s eyes were gloomy, and it was so angry that it didn''t bother to say anything. It was about to do it, and Su Yi''s voice sounded in its ears:


    "Senior, be safe and don''t be impatient. Wait and see if there are still people who jump out. Even if you can''t catch them all, you can kill more. Only in this way can you reflect the peerless demeanor of the senior, and you can also kill chickens to scare monkeys and deter the heroes!"


    This is obviously a very beautiful compliment, but when it comes out of Su Yi''s mouth, it makes Hei Yang feel depressed for a while.


    "Are you talking too much?"


    The black sheep scolded.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing more.


    However, being interrupted by him like this, Heiyang did suppress the murderous intent in his heart and did not strike immediately.


    "The Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace? Haha, if I remember correctly, in the last Dao-fixing battle, Wen Tiandi''s Dao avatar was the first to be destroyed, right?"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded, "It is said that it was smashed by a slap! And now you are the first to jump out, are you not afraid of repeating the same mistakes?"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in different regions of the endless time and space.


    "Who! Get out of here!"


    The tall man shouted loudly, he and other strong men from Wuliang Imperial Palace were all furious, and their faces darkened.


    "I won''t come out, what can you do to me? Come, come, if you can find me, I will be your ancestor!"


    As the sinister voice spoke, it fell silent.


    This scene elicited another burst of laughter.


    Murderous intent flashed in the tall man''s eyes, but in the end he didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the black sheep standing in front of Su Yi in the distance, "Where did the animal come from, go away! Otherwise, I will slaughter it first..."


    Heiyang originally wanted to wait, but now he was enraged and stomped on his feet.


    boom!


    The void shattered, setting off a space-time storm that spread.


    The bodies of the tall man and the four people beside him exploded suddenly, and blood rained down.


    When the space-time storm returned to silence.


    There are only five eternal sources and various treasures left in the field.


    The audience was dead silent.


    There was no sound.


    In the endless time and space, there was no sound at all, and he was obviously shocked.


    The tall man and his party are indeed veritable ascetics of the infinite imperial palace, and the weakest ones all have the Taoism of Xiaoyaojing.


    Especially the tall man at the head is a big man at the level of "Jiwu" in the third eternal realm.


    But no one expected that this group of people would be wiped out as soon as they came out!


    That inconspicuous black sheep swept the audience with just one step!


    This is horrible!


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug, and praised: "Senior''s Taoism is boundless, powerful!"


    Heiyang said coldly: "Is this also called powerful? I have no experience!"


    Su Yi sincerely said with emotion: "I used to be a frog in a well, and I knew very little about the eternal path. Then, I will ask the senior to let the younger generation learn more. The younger generation will be very grateful."


    Black Sheep:"����"


    It is called a shock in its heart, it is impossible to imagine how the Su Yi in the past and the Su Yi in the present have changed so much.


    What about the arrogance?


    How about conceited demeanor?


    Are they all fed to the dogs?


    In the end, Hei Yang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and walked forward on his own.


    It has decided that whoever dares to jump out next will kill him!


    Can''t deal with that surnamed Su, and can''t deal with those bastards who don''t open their eyes?


    Su Yi was carrying the jug, Youzai Youzai followed behind, with a leisurely demeanor.


    After a while.


    In the depths of the silent endless time and space, suddenly appeared an old man in a yellow robe with a scruffy beard and hair.


    He bowed to the black sheep and said, "This friend..."


    boom!


    The black goat kicked out from the air, and the body of the yellow-robed old man was torn apart and exploded.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Called my friend? You deserve it too?"


    Black Sheep''s tone was cold.


    There was disdain in the cold eyes.


    There was a commotion in the endless time and space in the distance, and the domineering methods of the black sheep obviously made those ascetics hiding in the dark unable to calm down.


    Su Yi noticed that in the place that was still far away, there were many lights darting out of the darkness, and he turned his head and fled!


    Clearly aware that the situation is not good, they evacuated early.


    "Dare to kill Eternal like this, the origin of this baa-baa girl...doomed not to be simple!"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He has always been curious about what level of eternal character the black sheep is.


    It''s a pity that Heiyang never wanted to talk about it along the way.


    The rest of the road was calm.


    The black sheep was alone in front of him, as if he had a disdainful attitude of "wherever I go, who dares to fight for the top".


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore, and offered a mouthful of green leather gourd in the dark.


    The gourd flew into the air, and billions of flames poured out from the mouth of the gourd, like a long river of flames, covering time and space, sweeping towards the black sheep.


    Almost at the same time, from the darkness in all directions, more than a dozen figures rushed out one after another, all of them sacrificed the treasures at the bottom of the box, and blasted towards the black sheep.


    This siege was coordinated seamlessly.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s enough, and if you make a move, it will be a thunderous blow.


    That kind of terrifying power made this area completely chaotic, and the barriers of time and space collapsed.


    Heiyang snorted coldly, and a strange and obscure voice suddenly came out of his lips:


    "Soldiers!"


    A word, but like nine days of thunder exploded.


    In the endless time and space, countless bright and dazzling purple divine rainbows were suddenly set off. The divine rainbow was like a peerless and sharp sword energy. Wherever it passed, it easily pierced through the figures of ascetics. It was unparalleled in sharpness.


    For a while, screams sounded one after another.


    The blood is like a waterfall.


    Heiyang was still puzzled, and from his lips uttered the great mantras such as "coming", "fighting", "zhe", "all", "column", "array", "front", and "walking".


    This endless time and space suddenly boiled up, like boiling water.


    All kinds of unimaginable supernatural powers appeared like mountains and seas, killing in all directions.


    Three thousand Taoist soldiers charged forward together.


    There are sacred mountains that bring forth brilliant divine brilliance, suppressing the ten directions.


    The torrent of the avenue with a broken bank spreads ragingly.


    There are landslides and tsunami-like thunder and lightning bombarding the world.


    All of a sudden, horrible scenes of destruction were everywhere, and those ascetics who were hiding in the dark were all shocked.


    Some died instantly and disappeared.


    Some screamed in terror and fled in panic.


    This endless place of time and space has completely become a mess.


    Seeing all this, Su Yi subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    This scene was indeed too terrifying and shocking. Even he did not expect that the completely berserk Black Sheep could cause such a terrible murder.


    And amidst the various screams, Su Yi caught some valuable words.


    Destiny Realm!


    What the black sheep displayed was the power at the level of the "Mandate of Heaven" of the fifth eternal realm! !


    Quietly, an almost transparent phantom figure appeared behind Su Yi.


    The moment he appeared, this figure stabbed a short blade fiercely at Su Yi''s vest.


    boom!


    The short blade inserted into Su Yi''s vest and twisted hard.


    Su Yi''s whole body collapsed.


    But the expression of that figure suddenly changed, because he found that the Su Yi he assassinated was just a bubble-like afterimage! !


    Without hesitation, this illusory figure turned around and fled.


    With his escape secret technique, he can completely disappear in just a moment, so that no one can catch the trace.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck.


    Almost at the same time, the heart was pierced by a sword energy, passing through the body.


    The domineering and boundless sword energy smashed his internal organs and destroyed his vitality!


    The assassin''s eyes widened suddenly, and when he raised his head subconsciously, he saw a handsome face.


    That pair of deep eyes were as clear and clean as a stream, as if they could reflect the darkness and sinister deepest in his heart. Inexplicably, before the assassin died, he felt a sense of shame in his heart.

 Chapter 2721

    The man in the red robe said approvingly: "A child can be taught."


    Lianluo said modestly: "It''s the master who taught me!"


    "Next, you go and do something for me."


    The red-robed man thought for a while, and the sound transmission explained something to Lianluo.


    After listening to Lian Luo, she excitedly said: "Little Sansheng is lucky to be able to do such a big thing for the Lord, and he promises that he will never hesitate to die!"


    "Get lost!" the man in the red robe cursed angrily.


    Sure enough, Lian Luo rolled away, and Zhang Xugao''s body was like a rolling gourd, rolling away into the distance and disappearing.


    "Tsk, this big and rough gangster, flattering is like eating and drinking. It''s getting more and more shameless."


    The man in the red robe sighed, "As expected of a capable general trained by me!"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. For a moment, he habitually raised his hand and rubbed his cheek, while pressing the other hand on the sheathed sword handle hanging diagonally from his waist.

 Chapter 2722

    The moment his palm was pressed on the sword hilt by his waist, the smile that always hung on the red robe man''s face disappeared, and a dark red blood appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He took a step forward, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In the next moment, in the depths of endless time and space, a piece of dao light suddenly shattered.


    Followed by a muffled hum.


    Then, the figure of the man in the red robe appeared at the place where the light shattered, with a bright smile on his face, "Do you want to try again?"


    In the distance, an old man with a high crown and ancient clothes and a willow beard has a gloomy expression.


    In his hand was a golden flood dragon that had been cut in two, its vitality had disappeared, and it became a cold corpse.


    "madman!"


    The old man cursed severely. The golden flood dragon is his mount, which has a very special origin. It is known as the eternal life, and it can play in the torrent of fate.


    Only one step away, you can step into the realm of destiny.


    But now, he was killed by a burst of sword energy from the scabbard of the red-robed man!


    "How did I become crazy?"


    The man in the red robe rubbed his cheeks with one hand, and patted the scabbard around his waist with the other, "I haven''t even drawn my sword yet! Could it be that...you insist on making me draw my sword?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "So, are you determined to stand by Su Yi''s side?"


    The man in the red robe shook his head, "I owe this to Jiang Wuchen. It''s only natural for me to give his reincarnation a head."


    "Then how long are you going to help?"


    The old man''s eyes were deep, "You should know that the river of fate today is different from the past! People on the other side of fate have already..."


    The man in the red robe interrupted angrily: "Don''t threaten me with these nonsense, if you are afraid of these, I will not use this clone to appear here."


    The old man took a deep look at the red-robed man, "You can help him for a while, but you are destined to be unable to help him forever! You... how happy you are for the rest of your life, but you insist on getting involved in this muddy pit, and you will hang yourself if you want to stay out of it in the future!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    The man in the red robe yelled: "Is it really going like this? Don''t fight? How can a majestic demon emperor be so cowardly? Disappointing!"


    From the beginning to the end, the old man ignored it, and within a few steps, the figure disappeared.


    The red-robed man casually patted the scabbard on his waist, and sighed: "As far as the eye can see, there are only a handful of acquaintances... It''s so fucking lonely as snow."


    Immediately, he didn''t know what to think of, and a sense of sadness appeared on the brow.


    "Last time, I was stopped by some old guys, so that I missed the battle of Ding Dao. From now on, it will never happen again..."


    Stretching for a long time, the red-robed man turned his head and looked into the distance, showing a bright smile.


    "You are back, then this river of fate will definitely be very lively, I have done what I should do, goodbye!"


    The voice was still echoing, but his figure had quietly disappeared.


    ...


    "The guy in the red robe, could it be the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    It''s no wonder he speculates so much, it''s because the red robe worn by the man in red before was too eye-catching, like a wave of blood when the sleeves and cuffs fluttered.


    Heiyang sneered and said, "You really are ignorant, in the long river of fate, who doesn''t know that Lu Hongpao is a woman?"


    Su Yi was stunned for a moment. He once heard Wang Zhiwu, the lord of the legend, talk about that among the nine emperors of the Eternal Tianyu, the one Wang Zhiwu admired the most was the emperor in red. can dye the sky of the eternal sky red


    .


    But Wang Zhiwu did not say that Lu Hongpao, the emperor of the red robe, was a woman.


    "However, no matter who he is, he is very powerful."


    Heiyang sighed faintly, "It''s a pity that my Taoist body, soul and even my memory have been banned, otherwise, I would be able to recognize his origin and Taoism at a glance."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being curious, "How much is your current Taoism different from when it was at its peak?"


    Heiyang shook his head, "I don''t know, it''s not intentional concealment, but my memory has a problem, and I can''t remember anything related to myself."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He no longer wondered about the identity of the black sheep, but instead was a little curious. Does his second life, Jiang Wuchen, really often visit brothels with that red-robed man?


    If this is the case, the friendship between the two is destined to be not shallow. After all, if they are like-minded and share the same interests in this kind of matter, how can the friendship be shallow?


    On the way, Black Sheep did clarify some things for Su Yi.


    For example, the "Jingtian Pavilion" is a well-informed power in the Eternal Sky Territory, with a deep background and a detached position.


    Every once in a while, Jingtian Pavilion will comment on the romantic figures in the Eternal Five Realms, regardless of their origins, regardless of their origins, they only comment on the level of the road.


    These comments are quite accurate and appropriate, and the reasons and analysis given are also penetrating.


    Therefore, the list compiled from these comments has always been a hot topic that people all over the world talk about.


    There are five great realms on the eternal path.


    However, Jingtian Pavilion''s comment list only has four lists: "Xiaoyao", "Shenyou", "Jiwu" and "Wuliang".


    The Destiny Realm involves the characters of Tianjun and Tiandi, and Jingtian Pavilion dare not judge it at will.


    However, according to Heiyang, there is indeed a secret "Destiny List" in Jingtian Pavilion, and all the comments on it are Tianjun figures.


    Each Heavenly Monarch''s supernatural powers, talent background, and natal treasures have all been commented in detail.


    However, this secret list is only circulated among a small group of Heavenly Emperor-level powers, and cannot be seen by the outside world.


    As for the Emperor of Heaven...Jingtian Pavilion dare not comment.


    Some people say that the name "Jingtian Pavilion" expresses respect for the Emperor of Heaven.


    In addition, Jingtian Pavilion will also publish some various lists.


    For example, the assassin who died in Su Yi''s hands before came from the Yunwu Spirit Clan, which was one of the "Six Great Assassin Factions".


    These six major assassin forces were selected one by one by Jingtian Pavilion based on the strength and background of these forces.


    For example, the "Four Seas Rare Treasures List" reviews all kinds of rare treasures on the long river of fate.


    The "Herb List of the Heavens" lists all kinds of great medicines that are rarely seen in the world.


    The "Eternal Dao Soldiers List" naturally lists all kinds of Dao Soldiers.


    All these kinds, and so on.


    There are even some lists that have caused a lot of criticism in the long river of fate.


    For example, "Beautiful Talents List", "Brothel Fragrance List", "Evil Demon List", "Ask the Sword Heaven List", "Dongtian Fudi List" and so on.


    In short, the existence of Jingtian Pavilion is amazing and can be tossed. Every time the comments and lists are published, they can always make big moves in the long river of fate.


    Knowing this, Su Yi was very interested.


    Now, he has no previous experience and experience to learn from, and knows nothing about the things on the river of fate. If he wants to understand the general situation on the river of fate as soon as possible, he can undoubtedly start from Jingtian Pavilion.


    "In less than half a quarter of an hour, you will be able to reach the river of fate."


    Hei Yang suddenly said, "Don''t you find it strange?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, "Senior, did you say that the journey was too peaceful?"


    Heiyang said: "Those guys I killed before, the ones with the highest Taoism are only the cultivation base of the Boundless Boundary, and they don''t even have a Boundless Boundary, let alone the Heavenly Lord and Heavenly Emperor. It''s really abnormal."


    Immediately, it shook its head, "Maybe it''s because the old guys were scared by the last battle, so that this time they only dared to send some small fish and shrimps to take risks."


    Su Yi sighed: "Senior''s skill in beating around the bush and cursing others is really amazing."


    Heiyang rolled his eyes and said unceremoniously, "You think too much, in my eyes, you are not as good as those small fish and shrimps on the eternal road!"


    Su Yi thought seriously: "It''s strange, why is it that I, who is not even as good as a small fish or shrimp, will have the opportunity to help senior break the ban on him in the future? Could it be that senior is worse than me?"


    boom!


    The black sheep kicked back with its hind hooves, like returning a carbine, and kicked Su Yi more than ten feet away.


    Cold sweat broke out on Su Yi''s forehead, he secretly thought it was dangerous, and he was almost kicked to the vitals!


    Immediately, he felt a little helpless, this black sheep is good at everything, but his temper is too violent, he kicks people at every turn, it is unreasonable.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must teach it how to make a sheep!


    "Are you scolding me in your heart?"


    Heiyang said coldly, "However, I don''t care about you, after all, I always pay attention to convincing people with virtue."


    Su Yi said: "Aren''t you convinced?"


    "Kill him!" Heiyang left without saying a word.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose, smiled and took out the jug to take a sip, and followed.


    "When the river of fate comes, I will send you to the Eternal Sky Realm, but I won''t go."


    Ahead, the black sheep said, "The disgust and rejection in my instinct tell me that the eternal sky is not a good place."


    Just as he was talking, Hei Yang suddenly stamped his feet.


    Su Yi''s heart shuddered, is there any trouble?


    At this moment, Heiyang suddenly trembled all over, and let out an uncontrollable painful moan from his lips, and his figure couldn''t stand still, staggering.


    Su Yi shrank his eyes and was about to step forward.


    "do not come!"


    Black Sheep hissed sharply.


    While speaking, it suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, its breath suddenly weakened, lowered its head in pain, curled up its four hooves, trembling all over.


    Su Yi looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of the enemy at all, nor did he feel any dangerous aura!


    But even so, Su Yi subconsciously became alert.


    If there really is a foreign enemy that can silently defeat such an existence as the Black Sheep, such an enemy is undoubtedly terrifying!


    who is it?


    Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven made a move?


    Time passed bit by bit, and nothing happened.


    It took a long time for Heiyang to stand up with difficulty, and his clear and melodious voice became hoarse and weak, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, there is something wrong with my own way."


    In the voice, there is bewilderment, loss, and unconcealable hatred.


    It turned around, looked at Su Yi, seemed to be unable to speak, hesitated for a while before saying: "Do me a favor, okay?"


    Su Yi said without hesitation: "But it doesn''t matter."


    At this moment, he had already realized that the problem with the black sheep was serious, otherwise, with its arrogant and violent temperament, he would never have asked for help!


    Black Sheep''s eyes became dim, and his voice was low, "I need to be quiet for a while, at most three months, during this period..."


    "I know how to do it."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Heiyang stared at Su Yi and said, "You can''t take advantage of me!"


    When his head tilted, he seemed to lose all strength and passed out. Su Yi stepped forward, supported the black sheep, and sighed: "With your current appearance, how can I have the interest to take advantage of you."

 Chapter 2723

    The black sheep fainted and was unconscious.


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about how to place the black sheep, the black sheep suddenly shrank into a black jade pendant the size of a baby''s palm.


    On the jade pendant, a black sheep is lying in the chaotic clouds, sleeping soundly.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, this jade pendant has a very special aura, it is clearly a kind of magical sealing power.


    Undoubtedly, this is the handwriting of Mr. Gou Chen.


    When herding sheep, you only need to carry these jade pendants.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi put the jade pendant in his sleeve and walked forward.


    Heiyang once mentioned before that within half a quarter of an hour, you can reach the river of destiny.


    Right now, he was alone on his way.


    No loneliness, no fear.


    On the road, that''s how it is.


    For going to the river of fate, Su Yi is more of an expectation.


    The unknown can be scary.


    However, the unknown is also exciting.


    In the past, no matter where Su Yi went, because of the memories and experiences of his previous life, it was always like revisiting his old place.


    This is true in the world, in the fairy world, and in the realm of the gods.


    But now it is different.


    He neither fused Xiao Jian''s Dao karma power nor Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power.


    For him, everything in the long river of fate is full of unknowns, and it also fills him with expectations.


    "When you reach the long river of fate, first absorb the power of fate to strengthen the eternal root, and then use the eternal origin in your hand to sharpen the sword."


    Along the way, Su Yi was planning for the future.


    In his eyes, practice always comes first.


    But now he is the Dao Master of the First Eternal Realm of Free and Unfettered Level, but the foundation of Dao still lacks heat.


    Although the Sword so close is a secret treasure of chaos, its power is limited after all, far inferior to the Eternal Dao Bing.


    Fortunately, he collected a lot of eternal treasure fragments, as well as various eternal magic materials and eternal sources.


    Just keep feeding and tempering the Sword of Righteousness, the power of Sword of Righteousness can be raised to the eternal level.


    "Lu Shi still owes me a book of origins. When I see him next time, I have to discuss it with him."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Back then in God''s Domain, Lu Shi had bet against Su Yi that if he lost in the battle of determining the way, he would hand over the book of the origin of the Nine Secrets of Chaos, which ranked first.


    In the battle of Keding Dao, Lu Shi''s true self hidden in endless time and space did not fulfill his promise until he escaped.


    However, Su Yi will not forget.


    As he was walking, Su Yi suddenly stamped his feet and raised his hand a little, a stream of dao light condensed into a mirror.


    The self in the mirror is dressed in a green robe, with elegant sleeves, long hair casually tied into a bun, and his face remains the same as before.


    However, Su Yi''s eyes were a little dazed.


    It is difficult for people to clearly understand themselves.


    What the mirror reflects is only the appearance after all.


    But it cannot be denied that looking at himself in the mirror, Su Yi did realize that the traces of time on his body seemed to be erased, even if he just stood there quietly, his whole body was full of vigor.


    Like the morning sun rising.


    After a while, Su Yi suddenly smiled to himself, and with a touch of his fingertip, the mirror quietly disappeared.


    He crossed his hands and fingers, hugged them behind his head, and walked forward in a leisurely manner, thinking in his heart that even an old guy who is proficient in the art of bone identification may not be able to deduce his age.


    Of course, the most important thing is that my state of mind is indeed different from before.


    Su Yi has been experiencing this kind of change all the time. Whether he joked or joked with Black Sheep along the way, it all came from his heart, and it was natural.


    Su Yi didn''t deliberately restrain anything, just to experience this change.


    Pride and conceit, not abandoned.


    But it doesn''t need to be revealed on the surface all the time.


    The epee has no front, so ingenious as clumsy.


    Probably so.


    I was thinking about it while I was on the road, suddenly a faint bell sounded, and it was far and near, and I don''t know where it came from.


    Before Su Yi could react, the time and space nearby suddenly changed, like countless turbulent currents suddenly exploded, and everything in the south, east, north, west, sky and earth was upside down.


    Almost at the same time, a hurricane-like force of time and space swept towards Su Yi.


    Walking in this endless time and space is an extremely dangerous thing. Only eternal characters can safely cross the barriers of time and space.


    But once the time and space change drastically, the characters in the Eternal Realm will be completely lost.


    At this moment, Su Yi dodged for the first time.


    But no matter where he moved, that piece of time and space power chased after him like a lingering ghost.


    And the time and space where Su Yi is standing will also undergo drastic changes accordingly, like countless turbulent currents exploding, creating incomparable chaos.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He was sure that all these changes must be related to that ethereal bell that sounded from nowhere.


    But he had no time to think about it, the space-time storm followed him like a shadow, and almost swept his figure several times.


    The weirdest thing is that even if Su Yi tries to suppress it, it won''t help!


    As a last resort, Su Yi could only move in this endless time and space, as if being hunted down by someone.


    In fact, it is avoiding the sweep of space-time power.


    During this period, that ethereal bell sounded continuously, ethereal and ethereal, coming from nowhere.


    "It seems that I am being targeted by a guy hiding in the dark."


    Su Yi has already determined that he did not encounter a natural disaster, but someone secretly manipulated and targeted him!


    The trouble is, he still can''t detect where the other party is hiding.


    Can only continue to escape.


    In the end, Su Yi decided to move with all his strength.


    boom!


    Everywhere he went, time and space would collapse and become chaotic. It was dangerous and dangerous, no less than being assassinated one after another.


    This situation lasted for a long time.


    "That is?"


    Su Yi suddenly saw a gray mist surging in the extremely distant time and space, completely covering the road ahead.


    The gray mist was silent, but Su Yi''s intuition told him that it was an extremely dangerous place!


    However, Su Yi has no way out. Behind him, the space storm has been chasing him like maggots.


    Without any hesitation, Su Yi''s figure flashed and rushed into the misty time and space.


    Just as his figure disappeared, the time-space storm that was chasing up all the way suddenly stopped at the periphery of the fog-covered area.


    Immediately, the space-time storm dissipated.


    After a while, two figures appeared here out of thin air.


    A short, stooped old man in black clothes held a black flag in his hand.


    A woman in purple with green luster on her temples and snow-white skin.


    In the woman''s hand, she held a string of bells polished from white bones.


    Both of them frowned as they looked at the misty space-time area.


    "Then Su Yi must have a unique secret treasure on his body, so that he can resist the power of my ''heart bell''."


    A haze appeared on the brows of the woman in purple.


    That string of bells is her natal Taoist soldier. When the bell rings, the melody is like an invisible chain, which can restrain the mood of the enemy.


    Characters under the eternal third realm "Boundless Silence" simply cannot bear it, and will instantly become lambs to be slaughtered.


    But Su Yi blocked it, and escaped for a long time!


    This was completely beyond the expectation of the woman in purple.


    "It''s a pity that the ''Chaotic Sky Banner'' presented by the Emperor of Heaven."


    On one side, the rickety old man''s face was ugly.


    The jet-black flag in his hand is a powerful weapon that can stir up the power of time and space and use it to turbulence in time and space. It is extremely rare.


    Jingtian Pavilion once commented that among the secret treasures of time and space in Long River of Destiny, "Chaotic Sky Banner" can be listed as the first-rank Taoist soldier! If it is used in the hands of Tianjun, it can drive the enemies of the same realm into the turbulent flow of time and space, and completely lose them.


    The crooked old man is not a heavenly king, and he cannot exert the full power of the chaotic banner, but it is more than enough to deal with the characters in the free and unfettered realm.


    But this time, Su Yi avoided it!


    This made the stooped old man very depressed, and he couldn''t imagine how a character in the Free and Unfettered Realm could do this.


    "Before, in the endless time and space leading to God''s Domain, many people died, which is enough to prove how difficult that Su Yi is."


    The woman in purple closed her ears, "I believe that even if we miss this time, when we return to the sect, the Emperor of Heaven will not blame us."


    After a pause, she suddenly laughed, pointing to the dark and misty space-time zone in the distance, "Not to mention, it is destined to be a disaster rather than a blessing for him to escape into this ''forbidden fog zone''!"


    The long river of fate is mighty, and on both sides of the river, there are countless time and space zones.


    The most dangerous of them are those areas shrouded in gray mist.


    These areas are called the "Forbidden Areas of Misty Fog".


    There are terrible natural disasters and the most dreaded spooky spirits in every strange mist restricted area!


    Those who are full of weird and ominous people are ghosts!


    In the eyes of the eternal characters, the ghosts are actually the resentful souls who suffered karma and died on the long river of fate.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that there will be a ghost master sitting in every ghost restricted area. These ghost masters are very special. They feed on the mind and soul. Each of them is the most powerful existence among ghosts."


    The woman in purple said, "You said that if Su Yi''s life was in danger, would he immediately flee back along the same route?"


    The rickety old man snorted coldly: "If he is dead, how can he escape back?"


    The woman in purple sighed quietly, "But if we just give up like this, the Emperor of Heaven will ask, how should we deal with each other?"


    The stooped old man froze and fell silent for a moment.


    "Although Lord Tiandi doesn''t mind the result of the last battle of Ding Dao, can our head teacher not mind?"


    The woman in purple had cold eyes, "Now on the long river of fate, how many people are watching the jokes of our Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends!"


    "Then do you think we should go in, or wait here?"


    The rickety old man said.


    "Hold on."


    The woman in purple made no secret of her fear of the forbidden area of ??ghost spirits, "I heard that the higher the level of knowledge, the more dangerous it is to enter the forbidden zone of ghost spirits. With your strength and mine, if you go there rashly, you don''t know what kind of doom you will encounter."


    The stooped old man nodded, "Then one month will be the deadline. After one month, no matter whether we can wait or not, we will leave immediately."


    The woman in purple twirled a strand of hair at her temples with her fingers, and smiled brightly, "Okay, I listen to you." It''s amazing!

 Chapter 2724

    Ghost forbidden area.


    Shrouded in gray mist, it was impossible to see the way ahead.


    Originally, after Su Yi planned to enter it, he stopped, took a look at the situation behind him, and then acted accordingly.


    But to his surprise, after entering this misty space-time area, the scene before Su Yi''s eyes shifted and changed rapidly.


    It''s not an illusion, but this time and space itself is changing.


    It''s like entering a natural forbidden formation, and this forbidden formation can change its shape!


    For a strong person under eternity, just the power of the change of time and space can crush his body and annihilate his soul.


    But these naturally did not bother Su Yi.


    After a little thought, he moved, and with every step he took, the power of time and space under his feet suddenly solidified, as hard as a slate.


    Along the way, despite the changes of time and space, the path he walked has not been affected.


    If time and space are compared to a stream, Su Yi''s every step is like stepping on a bluestone slab on the stream, even if the stream washes away, he can''t change his direction.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a dazzling flame appeared and rushed towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    The flash of fire suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Look carefully, the fire is actually a burning phalanx, the phalanx is surrounded by a thick and fierce aura, it seems to be alive, and it is constantly struggling.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed the phalanx.


    Looking carefully, a man''s face the size of a soybean emerged from the ferocious flames of the phalanx, with disheveled hair, ferocious and ferocious.


    Su Yi clearly felt that his state of mind and soul were being impacted by a strange force.


    That shock was terrifying.


    Before changing to Proving the Eternal Dao, Su Yi also needs to spend some time to deal with it.


    But now, there is no need to do anything at all, just relying on his current state of mind and spiritual power to resolve the impact.


    It is no different from the breeze blowing on the face.


    "Can you talk?"


    Su Yi stared at the soybean-like head of the man.


    The man''s eyes were as red as blood, and he roared ferociously, making a sound like the neighing of wild animals.


    Su Yi frowned.


    He let go of the restraint casually, and the phalanx was freed immediately, and the soybean-sized man''s head turned into a ray of fire, flashed lightly, and appeared in Su Yi''s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, the man''s head turned into a thousand-foot-tall figure exuding fierce and strange power.


    That kind of aura is not weaker than the eternal figure at the level of the Happy Realm!


    Before the man''s thousand-foot-tall figure could move, the sea of ??consciousness suddenly shone brightly.


    The man raised his head subconsciously and couldn''t help staying there.


    I saw a tall Dharma figure that seemed to be boundless and tall, sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Even sitting, it gives people a feeling of immeasurable majesty and endless stalwarts. The thick and majestic avenues are like divine rainbows falling from the sky, guarding the Dharma.


    The thousand-foot-tall figure of the man was as insignificant as a grain of sand in front of this Dharma figure.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll ask you again, can you talk?"


    Fa Xiang opened his mouth, revealing Su Yi''s face, overlooking the tiny man with gentle eyes.


    The man stood there blankly, his eyes were lax, full of fear and anxiety.


    Immediately, he turned and fled!


    But here is Su Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, vast and infinite, no matter where he escapes, it is no different from running around under Su Yi''s eyes.


    "It seems that this is a brainless ghost."


    A soft sigh sounded, and a finger descended from the sky, crushing the man''s thousand-foot-tall figure into pieces.


    Wisps of fierce breath escaped, and before they could spread, they were wiped out by the power of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, in Su Yi''s palm, the finger bone shattered into powder.


    Su Yi is not regretful.


    He has seen that the man''s head attached to the phalanx must be a ghost.


    And Su Yi learned about the "strange spirit" from Emperor Lingran very early on.


    Strange spirits with no spiritual intelligence seem to be unbearable, but in the eyes of those ascetics who have proved the eternal catastrophe, such strange creatures are already terrifying, and can easily devour the ascetics'' soul and state of mind.


    And those spooky spirits with intelligence are even more terrifying!


    At the beginning, Emperor Lingran had proved the Eternal Realm three times, but failed all three times, because he encountered the crazy attack of the ghost.


    However, according to Emperor Lingran, when breaking through the Eternal Gate, the chance of encountering a ghost is the same as encountering a chance, and it is a very small matter.


    The reason why she was targeted by ghosts back then was because she was carrying some special treasures.


    But at this time, after seeing the true face of the ghost, Su Yi was a little confused.


    This ghost seems to be much weaker than expected...


    "Maybe those spooky spirits with spiritual intelligence will be different."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    While thinking, he stepped forward again.


    He has concluded that the enemy chasing and killing him has stopped outside this misty space-time zone.


    On the contrary, Su Yi didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, the enemy who was chasing and killing him was extremely powerful, and he must not be an ordinary person, but the other party chose to stop, not daring to break into this space-time area, which shows that this place must be very dangerous!


    On the road that followed, Su Yi encountered some strange spirits that appeared suddenly.


    All of them were in strange shapes, some had only half of their heads left, some had only a mouthful of bright teeth, and some didn''t even have bodies, just attached to the blood-stained war robes.


    But without exception, these ghosts have no sanity.


    In the end, they were easily killed by Su Yi.


    All this also made Su Yi even more confused. The ghosts mentioned by Emperor Lingran made the Eternal characters turn pale when they talked about it, but why are the ones he encountered so weak?


    It went on like this for about half an hour.


    The mist in the distance changed suddenly, and a floating land appeared. The mountains stretched on the land, and the auspicious clouds were blooming, just like a pure land outside the world.


    At the same time, Su Yi noticed that the power of time and space in the nearby area had changed, and it no longer changed, but fell into a kind of calm.


    Like a rushing river turning into a lake.


    Su Yi was about to go, when suddenly something happened����


    In the gray mist in the distance, a strange team appeared.


    Walking in the front is a group of ugly and strange mice dressed in festive red clothes, playing suona, gongs, or drums, just like a guard of honor to welcome relatives.


    Behind, there are four mice carrying an old and rotten coffin. A large scarlet lantern is hung on each of the four corners of the coffin, and the characters "?" are written on the lanterns.


    On the side of the coffin, there was an old woman, wearing festive bright red clothes, with triangular eyes, pale complexion, thick blush on both cheeks, and neatly combed silver hair in a bun.


    At the end of the line, there were many figures, men, women, old and young, there were hundreds of them.


    But Su Yi could tell at a glance that those hundreds of figures were spooky spirits! There is a strong and indissoluble fierce breath on his body!


    Although the bodies of most of the spooky spirits are incomplete, they are relatively complete, and the aura on their bodies is also extraordinarily strong, which is far from comparable to those ghosts without sanity that Su Yi saw before.


    Such a team, appearing silently, seemed extraordinarily infiltrating.


    Those ugly mice seemed to be shaking their heads and beating drums, but they never made a sound.


    The hundreds of ghosts walking behind seemed to be chatting and laughing with each other, but there was also no sound coming out.


    Su Yi stood in the mist in the distance, watching this scene, he was amazed, but couldn''t help feeling very interesting.


    Emperor Lingran once specifically talked to him about the scene of "rats getting married"!


    I never thought that this time I was really seen by him.


    Just, who is the bride?


    Who is the groom?


    While thinking about it, I saw that the welcoming team had already walked into the land in the distance like a pure land outside the world, and disappeared.


    "I remember Emperor Lingran said that she was invited to a wedding by a woman in the coffin. Why didn''t she invite me this time?"


    Su Yi muttered in his heart, feeling a little regretful.


    But at this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded in my ears:


    "Little guy, today is my master''s big day, and you want to attend my master''s ''wedding banquet''?"


    A smile appeared on Su Yi''s lips, and he said happily, "It would be a great honor if I can attend the banquet."


    He raised his eyes and saw a figure quietly appearing in the mist in the distance.


    It was an old man, wearing a black round hat, with an aging face, pale complexion, his hands in his sleeves, and a pair of eyes with a strange bloody mist. When he heard Su Yi''s response, the old man in the black hat grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, but there was blood dripping between the teeth, and when it was about to flow out of his mouth, the old man in the black hat quickly licked it with his tongue. lick, swallow


    Stomach.


    Then, he squeezed out a seemingly kind but incomparably sinister smile, bowed to him and said, "I''m a guest from afar, so there''s no reason to refuse the door, it''s just... little guy, did you bring a congratulatory gift?"


    "Congratulations?"


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    Just as he was about to say something, the bloody eyes of the old man in the black hat blinked, "My Patriarch is not short of foreign things, but what is missing is a sincere congratulations."


    Su Yi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Then what should we do to be called sincere?"


    He noticed that the old man''s hands folded in his sleeves turned out to be a pair of black claws that looked like mice!


    In the mist in the distance, the black-hat old man smiled slightly, "In my opinion, it is enough to offer your heart and soul and your soul as a congratulatory gift."


    The voice was still echoing, and the mist around Su Yi suddenly changed, turning into countless vine-like chains, intertwined with each other, binding Su Yi layer by layer.


    The black-hat old man walked over with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, donate your heart and soul, not only can you attend the Lord''s wedding banquet, but you can also follow the Lord to serve you. This is a blessing that cannot be cultivated in eight lifetimes." , He has come to Su Yi, raised his right arm, revealing a sharp black claw, and skillfully clawed towards Su Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 2725

    The chains formed by the mist bound Su Yi''s body layer by layer. The moment the old man in the black hat stretched out his claws to stab at the heart, he suddenly stopped, and then his figure flashed, and he suddenly retreated.


    boom! A ray of thunder and sword energy flew past the place where the black hat old man was originally standing, splitting that piece of time and space.


    If the black-robed old man hadn''t dodged in time before, this sword alone would have killed him! At the same time, a huge blue lotus leaf appeared beside Su Yi.


    Under the lotus leaf is a beautiful woman. She used the green lotus leaf as an umbrella, and said to Su Yi: "You are so lucky, you met us, so stand still." The woman flipped her empty left hand, and a slender and white bone knife emerged. A stroke on the body.


    The chains formed by the mist shattered and broke layer by layer, dissipating without a trace. Then, the woman turned around and looked into the distance as if she had done a trivial thing.


    It turned out that when she made a move, a tall and mighty old man swung his Dao sword and killed the old man in black hat.


    Every time the sword is cut out, the thunder is like a waterfall, the sword energy is like a rainbow, and the overbearing is boundless. In the blink of an eye, the black-hat old man was killed on the spot, disintegrating into a billowing fierce aura and disappearing.


    Seeing this, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured: "Uncle Luan''s tempered Thunder Gang Sword has become more and more superb. If there is no accident, he will definitely be able to break through the bottleneck in the future and reach the realm of nothingness in one fell swoop!"


    "Young master is absurd." The tall and mighty old man turned back and responded with a smile. The attitude is quite humble, and he regards himself as a retinue.


    As he said that, the old man''s eyes were like lightning, he looked at Su Yi, and joked,


    "Little guy, my young master saved your life, why are you still standing there? Could it be that you were frightened?" Su Yi sighed softly in her heart, feeling a little regretful.


    He seemed to be caught without a fight, but in fact he wanted to use himself as a bait to capture the wise black hat old man alive, to see if he could find out some valuable news.


    But now, it''s obviously impossible. However, no matter what, he still admired the righteous deeds of the woman and the tall old man around him.


    After all, they met by chance, they didn''t know each other at all, and in this weird and dangerous place, it was really rare for the other party to stand up and help at this moment.


    As for the ridicule in the words of the tall old man, he didn''t take it seriously. But before he could express his thanks, the woman holding the green lotus leaf shook her head,


    "Uncle Luan, we don''t save people for the sake of getting something in return. It''s not appropriate to take kindness and respect yourself, and the taste of the matter has changed, which is not good." In one sentence, Su Yi couldn''t help but look at the woman more.


    It has to be said that the woman in the light green hibiscus dress beside her is very aura, with a delicate and beautiful face, white and crystal clear skin, decent manners and grace.


    When the beautiful eyes look forward, there is a noble and unspeakable charm. The tall old man scratched his head and said with a chuckle: "The young master is right, this old man understands." He turned to look at Su Yi, fisted with both hands,


    "Little friend, I was reckless before, so I apologize to you, don''t take it to heart." Su Yi smiled, and said politely: "I should be the one who thanked the two for their righteousness." Others are heroes. Beauty, when it happens to oneself, is reversed.


    What''s rare is that the other party''s master-servant bearing is extraordinary, which makes Su Yi feel very comfortable.


    "My young master and I come from the Great Qin Kingdom of Qingfeng Continent in the Eternal Sky Territory. May I ask you my surname and where did you learn from?" the tall old man reported himself.


    Qingfengzhou? Great Qin State? Su Yi was stunned for a moment, and said: "My name is Su Xuanjun. I just proved the Eternal Dao not long ago, and I haven''t really gone to the River of Destiny yet."


    The name "Su Xuanjun" is also to avoid unnecessary troubles. Su Yi is very sure that his name has long been targeted by some bigwigs on the long river of fate, and it does not even rule out that those top orthodoxy already know him very well.


    Under such circumstances, using your real name rashly may not affect you much, but it may cause unnecessary trouble to others.


    "You just proved the eternity..." The woman in the light blue hibiscus dress was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to understand, with a trace of sympathy in her eyes,


    "You must have accidentally encountered a ghost here when you were breaking through the Eternal Gate, and then came here in a daze, right?" Su Yi nodded.


    These words are not wrong. The tall old man didn''t say anything. On the road, when you meet for the first time, it is impossible to trust a person just by a few words.


    However, as an older person who has been proving the Immortal Ascension Boundary for many years, relying on his own experience, the tall old man can see that this youthful young man in front of him is by no means a powerful character.


    However, the tall old man did not take it lightly. Walking in the world, be careful to sail like a boat for thousands of years. There must be some precautions.


    It''s just that the tall old man can only think about these words in his heart, not say them out. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Su Yi also learned the names of the pair of master and servant.


    The woman''s name is Qin Suqing, and she is a teacher of the first Taoist lineage of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    "Tianxuan Dao Court". The tall old man was named Luan Yunzhong, Qin Suqing''s guardian, and a sword cultivator at the Dzogchen level of the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    They came here to participate in a secret operation. As for the action, both the master and the servant were tight-lipped.


    During the conversation, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong had figured out that the green-robed young man in front of him really didn''t understand anything, even the place where he was.


    The "Spirit Forbidden Zone" knew nothing about it. And when talking about Eternal Sky Territory, he was even more curious, constantly asking about some of the most obvious and basic things.


    For example, where is the Eternal Sky Territory, where is Qingfeng Continent in the Eternal Sky Territory, how big is the Great Qin Kingdom... All these make the master and servant feel at ease while laughing.


    Their action this time involves a lot, not only their master and servant, but also powerful characters from the other three forces.


    In addition, this place is already located in that


    Near the lair of the "Master of Evil Spirits", even if they had rescued Su Yi, they still had to be careful.


    Fortunately, through chatting, they have convinced them that this is indeed a... newcomer who knows nothing about the Eternal Heaven Realm!


    Suddenly, Qin Suqing said: "Uncle Luan, this forbidden zone of strange spirits is the territory of the ''Golden Spirit Old Demon''. If no one takes it with you, this Fellow Daoist Su may not be able to leave safely." Luan Yunzhong frowned slightly, and said with a wry smile: Lord, this old man probably understands what you mean, but if we take this Fellow Daoist Su together, if something unexpected happens, it will harm him instead." Qin Suqing turned her bright eyes, looked at Su Yi, and said simply: "Fellow Daoist Su, Right now there are two options."


    "One is that you leave on your own, and I will prepare a secret map for you. With the guidance of the secret map, as long as you can successfully leave this forbidden area of ??eerie spirits, you will be able to reach the ''exit ferry'' on the long river of fate."


    "The second is to go with us to the lair of Old Devil Jin Ling, but if this is the case, it will be very dangerous, and even life-threatening."


    "Think about it yourself and make a choice." Su Yi sighed in his heart, good man! Not only did he save himself, but he was also planning a way out for himself. Such an ancient and enthusiastic cultivator is really rare!


    After all, meeting by chance, having no relatives and reasons, and being rescued by the other party, the other party could have parted ways with me.


    This is a good fortune. But Qin Suqing didn''t do that, but thought more about it. Su Yi could see that the other party had no intentions, and obviously treated himself as a junior who needed to be taken care of, and what he did was from the heart and dictated by his temperament.


    This is what Su Yi recognizes and appreciates the most. On this bloody road, the kindness of others is far more rare than the rare opportunities.


    He immediately said: "To tell you the truth, Miss Qin, I want to go to the territory of the old devil Jinling that you mentioned."


    "Let''s see it?" The tall old man Luan Yunzhong frowned and said displeasedly,


    "Su Xiaoyou, this is not a trip to the mountains and rivers, but an action that could lead to death at any time! To save you in such a state of mind, I''m afraid that you will die without knowing how to die after you go there!" Su Yi was not angry.


    He already knew through the conversation that this old swordsman seemed calm, but in fact he had an extremely hot temper and his words were very direct.


    Su Yi smiled and clasped his fists, and said seriously: "To tell the truth, senior, I am also a character who can prove the eternity of the Dao. I will never act recklessly, let alone drag my feet and become a burden to you."


    "Forget it, life and death are fate, if you are not afraid, then just go with us." Luan Yunzhong''s eyes became sharp quietly,


    "However, I have to remind you that on the road ahead, without my order, don''t mess around, if you dare to spoil our important event..." Before she finished speaking, Qin Suqing said softly: "Okay, Uncle Luan Don''t you always nag, anyone in the world who can prove the eternity is not superior? In my opinion, Su Daoyou may be weaker, but he is by no means an unenlightened fool." She pursed her lips as she spoke. With a smile, her beautiful eyes are moist and bright.


    Luan Yunzhong slapped Su Yi hard on the shoulder, and said, "Boy, I will take this next action as a test. If your performance satisfies me, I will invite you to go when you leave the restricted area of ??ghost spirits." Daqin is a guest! By then, if you..." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said,


    "Let''s talk about the future. In short, don''t let me down, otherwise you will only make me think that you saved someone who shouldn''t be saved this time!" The words were very direct and frank.


    Su Yi smiled and nodded. Qin Suqing took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi,


    "This is some news related to Old Devil Jin Ling. You read it first. After reading it, I will tell you about this operation."


    "Okay!" Su Yi readily agreed, and took the jade slip. Luan Yunzhong hesitated to speak, he originally thought that his young master was unnecessary, there was no need for Su Yi to understand this, as long as Su Yi obeyed, it was enough.


    But he is clear that the young master''s nature is like this, when he meets people who are close to his eyes, what he pursues is to be kind to others within his ability.


    At this time, Luan Yunzhong suddenly took out a black compass, and the pointer of the compass rotated slowly, setting off wisps of clouds on the surface of the compass.


    Luan Yunzhong took a look and said with a smile: "Young Master, the guys from the three forces are all here, it''s time to go to the wedding banquet of ''Golden Spirit Old Demon'' and have a glass of wedding wine!"

 Chapter 2726

    Qin Suqing nodded and said, "Then let''s go."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Luan Yunzhong, a group of three went up to the floating continent in the distance.


    On the way, Su Yi was flipping through the jade slips presented by Qin Suqing.


    After a while, Su Yi finally figured out something.


    Right now, in the forbidden zone of ghost spirits, there is a master called "Golden Spirit Old Demon", who not only possesses wisdom, but also has extremely terrifying strength.


    It is said that it is comparable to the Taoist Master of the "Infinite Realm" of the fourth realm of eternity.


    This golden spirit old devil is very weird. He will send out a guard of honor to marry his wife in the twenty-four solar terms of a year, and then organize a grand wedding banquet.


    The women they marry are all ghosts who are considered "excellent in their roots" by the old devil Jinling.


    Today is "Grain Rain", one of the twenty-four solar terms. The wedding team that Su Yi saw before was another wife married by Old Demon Jin Ling.


    This seemed unbelievable.


    But if you think about it carefully, the wise ghosts are indeed no different from living people, which is understandable.


    Su Yi pinched his fingers and made up his mind.


    Twenty-four marriages in a year, two hundred and forty times in ten years, and 2,400 times in one hundred years...


    So from the past to the present, how many wives has Old Demon Jin Ling married?


    Even if he is profound, can he bear it?


    However, even though it was not mentioned in the jade slips, Su Yi was sure that the reason behind Old Demon Jinling marrying his wife was not just for the pleasure of the bed.


    I''m afraid there is something else hidden in this!


    Every time the Golden Spirit old devil held a wedding ceremony, he would invite some ascetics to the banquet.


    However, not everyone is eligible to be invited by Old Demon Golden Spirit.


    You must have the "Fuze Jade Document".


    This aroused Su Yi''s interest. The so-called "Fuze Jade Letter" is a kind of token personally refined by the old devil Jinling. As long as he has this kind of token, no matter who he is, he can become the guest of the old devil Jinling. Get one of the golden spirit old devil


    pen gift.


    This is the so-called "Fuze".


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong from Qingfeng Continent and Great Qin Kingdom possessed such a blessing.


    To attend the wedding banquet here is to share some blessings from Old Devil Jinling.


    Soon, the group arrived at the floating continent.


    "Su Xiaoyou, when you enter the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, no matter what happens, don''t bother, just follow us."


    Luan Yunzhong exhorted in a deep voice.


    Su Yi nodded.


    The continent shrouded in smog in front of him is the so-called "Golden Spirit Secret Realm", which is also the lair of the Golden Spirit old devil.


    It is also the core of this spooky restricted area!


    ...


    Jinling Mansion.


    In a two-story attic.


    A handsome man stood on a calligraphy with his hands behind his back.


    That calligraphy is a pair of cursive script, with eight characters, written heartily and freely.


    It looks like eight characters, but it is actually written in one stroke.


    Consistently, like a sword out of its sheath.


    On one side, an old man as short as a dwarf said respectfully:


    "My lord, the people who came to the banquet this time are cultivators from the four factions of Qingfengzhou Daqin Kingdom ''Tianxuan Taoist Court'', Shenliu Mountain Eternal Protoss Yu Clan, Fufeng Lake Blue Bird Palace, and Fire Dragon Temple."


    "In addition, there are also some loose cultivators, each with their own origins, all holding the Jade Letter of Fortune, and there are seven of them in total."


    "According to my observation, among the ascetics of the four major forces in Qingfengzhou, the Shenliushan Yu clan is the most special, and they sent two Ji Wujing ancestors here..."


    The dwarf old man spoke in a calm manner, introducing the identities of the guests who came to the wedding banquet.


    From the beginning to the end, the handsome man in white stood there quietly, looking at the calligraphy in cursive script with a calm expression.


    It wasn''t until the dwarf old man finished speaking that the handsome man said: "Is the wedding banquet ready?"


    The dwarf old man nodded, then hesitated and said: "My lord, are we really going to give away that ''heavy treasure'' this time?" The handsome man looked away from the calligraphy, turned around and came to the window, leaning his hands on the railing Going up, looking into the distance, said: "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty of carrying a jade. It''s okay... I have always been willing to give, and I know that treasures that cannot be kept,


    Leaving it in your hands is bound to be a disaster. "


    The dwarf old man fell silent for a moment.


    In his memory, in the past long years, every time his lord organized a wedding banquet, he would send out a large sum of treasures, various and huge in number.


    So far, it has been impossible to count the specific number.


    However, the dwarf old man clearly remembered that when the master was drinking, he once said with great pride:


    "The blessings that I, Jin Ling, have given out in this life are enough to be worth the wealth accumulated over thousands of years by an eternal power!"


    "Compared to other ghost masters, my mother is really the number one benevolent person worthy of the name!"


    But after saying this sentence, the adults suddenly looked downcast, lost interest, just stared at the cursive calligraphy with eight characters written on it, and remained silent.


    This scene has been remembered by the old dwarf until now, and it is extremely impressive.


    Since then, adults have become more and more silent.


    "Go ahead, invite the guests to the table, we can''t keep them waiting for too long."


    The handsome man turned around, walked to the calligraphy in cursive script, stared at the eight characters drawn like a sword, "I''ll go there later."


    "yes!"


    The old dwarf led the way.


    When only the handsome man was left, he stared at the calligraphy painting and whispered to himself, "If someone wants to kill me today, what should I do?"


    boom!


    All around him, glaring blood was reflected, flowing like a sword intent, and evolved into a vision that was enough to shock the world����


    In that vision, a sword crossed the sky, blood stained a starry sky, and countless stars fell like rain!


    And the handsome man''s face has become distorted, ferocious, and violent, and the depths of Gu Jing''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty and crazy luster.


    But in the end, he regained his composure little by little.


    The vision around him also disappeared.


    "I''m a good person, I can''t mess around, I can''t mess around... After killing them all, how can I cultivate a bodhisattva heart..."


    The handsome man muttered to himself, he raised his hand as if he wanted to take off the cursive calligraphy.


    But finally gave up again.


    He turned around and left the two-story pavilion that was listed as a forbidden area of ??the "Golden Spirit Mansion".


    ...


    The world is vast, and the clouds are misty.


    In the land of undulating mountains, the atmosphere of chaos is transpiring, and the light of the gods is circulating, presenting a scene like a pure land outside the world.


    Su Yi never expected that there would be such a good place in the most dangerous area of ??the eerie restricted area.


    It was as if he had come to the blessed land of the fairy family.


    But soon, Su Yi frowned quietly.


    Along the way, all kinds of ghosts can be seen everywhere.


    Some gathered together and were eating an old and rotten ancient corpse. The flesh and blood of the corpse were dry and stinky, but those ghosts were eager to snatch it.


    Some were busy on a small hill where bones were piled up, putting together fragments of human skin and hanging them on rows of white bones like drying clothes.


    Most of those human skins are rotten, including men, women and children.


    Some fished out a lot of hair from the blood-soaked pool, threaded it with needles, and wove it into various items, including robes, boots, soft armor, and so on.


    Some were cooking soup and medicine. In a cauldron with a range of hundreds of feet, blood was boiling and bubbling, and hundreds of bloody heads heaved and fell during the scalding.


    This world is obviously like a pure land outside the world, but the scenes are like purgatory, not only weird, but also bloody and terrifying.


    Along the way, Qin Suqing couldn''t help frowning, showing disgust and nausea, and retched several times covering her mouth.


    Because the rotten stench wafting through the ground that day was too strong.


    The most intrusive thing is that, as they pass along the way, those ghosts who are busy will look over and smile.


    It''s just that smile is extraordinarily creepy.


    Like a butcher seeing his prey.


    From the beginning to the end, Luan Yunzhong led the way with a calm expression, as if turning a blind eye to all this.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Su Yi whispered suddenly.


    He noticed that a female ghost like a young girl was squatting on the ground pretty, and when she looked at her, she would bow her head shyly. But when no one is paying attention, she will open a small cherry mouth, and can eat an ugly and hideous mouse in one bite. Her cheeks are bulging and her mouth is full of dirty blood. After eating, she raises her hand and pulls it. mouse tail pulled from mouth


    Drop it and place it neatly on the ground on one side.


    Wiping her mouth, the girl Guiling continued to eat.


    On the ground, there are hundreds of mouse tails.


    When Su Yi looked over, the girl seemed to muster up her courage, and said timidly, "Do you... want to eat, it''s delicious."


    She holds an ugly mouse in her hands.


    It''s just that her hands are only white bones, no flesh, her eye sockets are hollow, no pupils.


    On her body, she was wearing a festive blood-colored wedding dress.


    This scene is also particularly infiltrating.


    However, Su Yi was unmoved and just shook his head with a smile.


    But he was thinking in his heart, that girly ghost might be one of the "wives" married by the golden spirit old devil.


    In the distance, the girl Wei Ling lowered her head shyly, and continued to enjoy her delicious food.


    Quietly, the sky suddenly darkened, as if falling into eternal night.


    On a mountain in the distance, countless blood-colored lanterns lit up, like blood-colored stars, swaying and dancing in the night.


    On each scarlet lantern, the word "��" is written.


    The sound of beating gongs and drums resounded one after another in the night. Countless ghostly figures roared up in the night, making various noisy sounds.


    "That''s Mount Fuze, the site of Old Devil Jin Ling, where the wedding banquet will also be held."


    Luan Yunzhong said in a deep voice, "When we get there, we will see Old Devil Jinling."


    While talking, they had come to the foot of Mount Fuze.


    Then, Su Yi saw that strange welcoming team and that rotten coffin again.


    On one side of the coffin, an old woman in a festive red robe held a red lantern in her hand, her gray and old face was blood-red by the light.


    Nearby, Su Yi saw monks who came to the wedding banquet like them.


    Or in small groups, or alone.


    All waiting at the foot of the mountain. When Su Yi and the others arrived, the eyes of those ascetics all looked over at once.

 Chapter 2727

    At the foot of Mount Fuze.


    Those ascetics belonged to different camps, some came from famous schools of cultivation forces, and some were casual cultivators.


    There is a clear distinction between Wei and Wei.


    Su Yi looked over at a glance, and could roughly judge some details only from the clothes and his own breath.


    "Brother Luan, we meet again."


    After Luan Yunzhong arrived, he chatted with some ascetics, obviously they knew each other before.


    Qin Suqing introduced the identities of those ascetics to Su Yi via voice transmission.


    The people who came this time were all ascetics in Qingfengzhou of Eternal Sky Territory.


    The real famous sect, besides the Tianxuan Taoist Court where she belongs, there are three other ones, namely the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss of Shenliu Mountain, the Blue Bird Palace of Fufeng Lake, and the Fire Dragon Temple.


    Among them, four people came from Mrs. Yu.


    Three people came from the Blue Bird Palace.


    Two people came to the Fire Dragon Temple.


    The other ten monks were all loose cultivators and were divided into three groups.


    According to Qin Suqing, those rogue cultivators are all ruthless stubbles in Qingfengzhou, either they are the heroes who occupy the mountain as kings, or they are the overlords of the Megatron side.


    In the eyes of ordinary ascetics, he is already a great person.


    But in the eyes of Qin Suqing, who was born in a famous sect, these casual cultivators may have high morals, but their foundation and background are far worse.


    Don''t underestimate it, but don''t take it too seriously either.


    Sure enough, Su Yi noticed that those rogue cultivators looked at Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing with more or less fear and a hint of envy.


    Loose cultivators, no matter where they are, their status and status are not as good as those of those high and famous sects.


    No matter how strong he is, most of the time he can only pretend to be a grandson in front of those famous sects.


    Now, Su Yi has roughly understood that in the Eternal Heaven Realm, there are two types of cultivation forces.


    One is below eternity and the other is above eternity.


    Under eternity, there will be no influx.


    Above eternity, it is divided into three, six, and nine classes.


    The top one is the Heavenly Emperor-level power, and there are only nine of them in the entire river of fate.


    Heavenly Emperor, hold the authority in heaven!


    Followed by Tianjun level forces.


    As the name suggests, these forces have the Heavenly Monarch at the level of the "Mandate of Heaven" of the Eternal Fifth Realm, just like the kings of the world.


    In comparison, the power of Tianjun has already been called the top orthodoxy in the world.


    Further down, there are infinite forces.


    This kind of power is inferior to the top orthodoxy, but it must not be underestimated. It is the mainstay of the Eternal Sky Territory.


    Heavenly emperor-level forces, standing proudly above the clouds, dominate the ups and downs of the world.


    Tianjun-level forces are like kings, located under the top of the clouds, and they are enough to look down on the world.


    And the infinite powers are like the big officials in the territory of the world, each sitting in one side, supporting the skeleton of the eternal world of cultivation.


    As for the infinite powers, there are different divisions and particularities.


    On the eternal road, if there are only strong people in the realm of Jiwujing, Shenyoujing, and Xiaoyaojing sitting in the sect, such an eternal force may be respected by one party, but in the eyes of forces above the infinite level, they can only be regarded as second-rate .


    As for the orthodoxy under eternity...


    Not popular!


    This is the practice map of the Eternal Sky Territory.


    All the powers of the four major divine continents in the domain of the gods, if they are placed in the eternal sky domain, they can only be regarded as insignificant.


    Because there is no eternal person sitting in charge!


    To put it simply, whether there are eternal figures sitting in a practice force is a criterion for judging whether it is in the top or not.


    However, to be truly worthy of the four characters of "famous sect" in Eternal Sky Territory, one needs to have inheritance background and roots.


    Otherwise, it would be no different from the forces formed by casual cultivators.


    For example, a practice force that only has Xiaoyaojing in charge may belong to the lowest level on the eternal path.


    But for this power to be able to take root in the world, it must mean that it has roots and background, such as being backed by a greater orthodoxy, such as having more powerful people from ancestors, and so on.


    Among those present, the Blue Bird Palace, the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss, the Fire Dragon Temple, including the Tianxuan Taoist Court where Qin Suqing was located, can only be regarded as second-rate in terms of the entire Eternal Heaven Territory.


    But in the territory of Qingfengzhou, he is already the top overlord in the eyes of ascetics.


    "Miss Qin."


    A Taoist in a Taoist robe with a fire dragon totem embroidered on his sleeves took the initiative to say hello.


    He looked like a young man, a little shy and shy, first met Qin Suqing respectfully, then lowered his head, "Long time no see."


    That shy look made Su Yi startled.


    Qin Suqing frowned, her eyes were cold and repulsive, "Stop pretending, get out!"


    The young Taoist seemed aggrieved, and said anxiously: "Why are you so fierce to me, I just said one thing last time..."


    Qin Suqing''s eyes were cold and stern, "Do you dare to say one more sentence!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be amazed, Qin Suqing''s temperament is as quiet as water, her manners are decent, and her thoughts are exquisite, but when facing the young Taoist priest, she was obviously disgusted, and she did not pretend to speak.


    It is unimaginable what kind of outrageous things did that shy young Taoist priest do to make Qin Suqing so angry.


    The young Taoist priest froze, as if frightened, his lips groaned, and said: "Stop talking, stop talking."


    As he said that, he turned around, smiled shyly, and greeted Su Yi, "Friend, my Taoist name is ''Huo Teng'', and I come from the Fire Dragon Temple. How about you?"


    His eyes were as pure as a baby''s, and he lowered his head subconsciously when he spoke, looking very shy.


    Su Yi was about to speak, when Qin Suqing stared at him, and immediately pushed him away, "Get lost!"


    The young Taoist priest who called himself Huo Teng was taken aback, turned around and left quickly, with helplessness and grievance written all over his face.


    This scene was watched by many people, but they didn''t say anything.


    Qin Suqing took a deep breath, and said to Su Yi: "Don''t ask about him, fellow daoist, I find it disgusting, and I''m afraid it will dirty your ears."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Soon, an old voice suddenly came from the mountain:


    "I invite distinguished guests, go up to the mountain to have a banquet!"


    On Fuze Mountain, hundreds of blood lanterns suddenly rose, illuminating a mountain road leading to the middle of the mountain.


    Immediately, a group of ascetics stopped talking, stepped up the mountain, and came to a temple halfway up the mountain.


    The palace was brightly lit, and a rich banquet was arranged. A group of beautiful maids shuttled through it, arranging seats for the distinguished guests who came to the wedding banquet.


    After taking his seat, Su Yi noticed that on the seats on the left side of the main hall, there were hundreds of spooky spirits sitting. Although their bodies were incomplete, they were relatively complete, and their bodies were vicious.


    The old woman with heavy rouge was also among them.


    On the seats on the right, all the ascetics who came to the banquet were sitting.


    In the center of the main hall, there is the decayed and dilapidated coffin.


    When the mouse got married, the coffin seemed to be the sedan chair for the bride.


    Su Yi looked down at the dishes on the table in front of him.


    Fortunately, it''s all normal. All kinds of dishes contain spiritual energy, and melon and fruit snacks are also common spiritual things in various practices.


    Rather than bloody food made of rotting flesh.


    If so, it would be disgusting.


    On Su Yi''s side, sat a Confucian robed man from the Blue Bird Palace.


    While drinking, he asked curiously: "Excuse me, but your face is very unfamiliar, could it be that you are also the descendant of the Tianxuan Dao Court of the Great Qin Kingdom?"


    Su Yi said casually: "No."


    Nothing was explained.


    The man in the Confucian robe sighed, and said with emotion: "Your Excellency is full of vigor and vitality, just like a young man. It reminds me of my youth. Alas, thirty thousand years have passed in a flash."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If you count your fingers, I have practiced for more than a hundred years, and I am no longer a teenager."


    "Only a hundred years?"


    The Confucian robe man was surprised.


    Even Qin Suqing, who was sitting on the other side of Su Yi, couldn''t help being startled, more than a hundred years? Proof of eternity?


    Where did this monster come from?


    It should be known that in the long river of fate, it is absolutely rare to be able to prove eternity in more than a hundred years!


    Such freaks against the heavens are all commented by Jingtian Pavilion as "children of luck", "unicorns", "extraordinary geniuses" and "natural sons", and they are not hesitating to praise them.


    Su Yi suddenly realized the problem, smiled, and made up a reason for himself: "I used to retreat in a time secret realm for a long time."


    The man in the Confucian robe and Qin Suqing suddenly realized that it was so.


    Next, the man in the Confucian robe exchanged pleasantries with Su Yi, and saw that the other party''s reaction was neither cold nor cold, so he didn''t say anything else.


    On the side of the man in the Confucian robe, sat a woman in black with a sword box on her back, her eyes were stern, and she said via voice transmission, "Uncle, you are chatting with that kid, do you suspect that the kid is a hidden expert?"


    "An expert?"


    The man in the Confucian robe couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s just a character in the Happy Realm, it won''t delay today''s big event."


    The woman in black snorted and said nothing more.


    The man in the Confucian robe didn''t know what to think of, and his eyes were playful, "It''s a pity that Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing still want to get blessings from Jinling old devil, but I don''t know..."


    As he spoke, he closed his mouth.


    Although it was a voice transmission conversation, some things still couldn''t be said too straightforwardly.


    The woman in black with the sword box on her back sneered, and said some inexplicable words,


    "In the former Qingfeng Continent, the Great Qin State had been prestige for too long, but since the ancestor of the Tianxuan Taoist Court fell, apart from the decline of the Tianxuan Taoist Court, the Great Qin State has not been as good as before."


    After a pause, the woman in black''s eyes became pitiful, "And this time, the Tianxuan Taoist Court is destined to lose a proud girl who is expected to be promoted to the Infinite Realm in the future."


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled slightly, "The opening of the Dao has always been so cruel. In the past years, in order to help the Great Qin Kingdom defend the country, the Tianxuan Dao Court has offended too many people. In these years, there are not a few forces who want to take advantage of the opportunity to bite them."


    While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion in the hall.


    The protagonist of this wedding banquet, Old Demon Jin Ling, is here!


    Su Yi couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw the ruler of this eerie restricted area.


    The white clothes are more snowy, the figure is slender, and the demeanor makes it difficult to connect such a handsome man with the master of the forbidden zone.


    "I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Old Devil Jin Ling clasped his fists with a smile and was very polite.


    A brutal voice suddenly sounded:


    "Since you know you''re keeping us waiting, stop talking nonsense!"


    A mighty man with a fierce breath and thick bones stood up.


    He stepped on the table in front of him, looked at Old Demon Jin Ling coldly, "I''ll drink this wedding wine later, take out the treasure you prepared first!"


    The hall was silent. Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2728

    The mighty man''s name is Yu Zhensong.


    From the Yu family of the eternal god clan in Shenliu Mountain, there is no limit to existence.


    As he got up, a coercion also spread.


    Su Yi had expected that something would happen in this wedding banquet, but he didn''t expect that the host of the wedding banquet had just arrived, and the accident happened.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The spooky spirits sitting on the left side of the hall all looked at Yu Zhensong with unfriendly eyes.


    "My lord will indeed give some blessings at every wedding banquet, but as a guest, you don''t know how to be grateful, and you still rush to ask for it. Isn''t it too presumptuous?"


    The old woman with thick blush on her cheeks stood up.


    "What, you are not qualified to speak here!"


    Yu Zhensong let out a cold snort, raised his hand, and suppressed it with a palm print, hitting the old woman''s body flying upside down, smashing hard on the wall of the hall, many cracks appeared on her body.


    All of a sudden, those spooky spirits were all enraged and stood up.


    Yu Zhensong didn''t care, and sneered: "It''s not easy to want to die, you can do it together!"


    The handsome old demon Jin Ling, dressed in white and snowy, smiled and said, "Sit down, today is my day of great joy. It''s not good to fight and kill."


    He turned his head to look at Yu Zhensong, and said with a smile, "Brother Dao, don''t worry, I''ve prepared all the treasures."


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    On the dilapidated coffin placed in the center of the hall, the lid was torn apart, and a magnificent precious light suddenly emerged from the coffin.


    Look carefully, there are all kinds of treasures in the coffin, which are radiant and dazzling.


    All eyes in the hall were attracted.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be surprised, but he wasn''t attracted by the treasures in the coffin, but he was keenly aware that the old demon Jin Ling seemed to have expected that something would happen at today''s wedding banquet, so he seemed so calm.


    The old devil Jinling smiled all over his face, and said: "The coffin, the coffin, the promotion and the fortune, you just need to take out the blessing jade tokens, and you can divide up the treasures in the coffin. It''s my wish."


    "After taking the treasure, if you are willing to stay for a cup of comedy, I welcome it naturally. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to stay. Please go ahead."


    After all, he sat on the main seat of the main hall, calm and relaxed.


    It seemed that he was not angered by Yu Zhensong''s previous arrogant behavior at all.


    "Just this little treasure, it''s not enough to put a gap between our teeth!"


    Yu Zhensong said coldly, "Old devil Jinling, you probably guessed our purpose here, then open the window and tell the truth, if you want to survive today, take out all the treasures!"


    There was an uproar in the hall, and the ghosts were all angry.


    Old Devil Jinling''s smile faded, and he looked at the other ascetics present, "You think so too?"


    The man in the Confucian robe of the Blue Bird Palace smiled slightly, "Our Blue Bird Palace only needs one Dao seal engraved with ''Lei Bu Tian Yu'', that''s enough."


    Leibu Tianyu!


    A short and dwarf old man said angrily: "This dao seal is my lord''s natal object. If it is handed over to you in the Blue Bird Palace, my lord''s Dao karma will be destroyed in one go. You... are too much!" !"


    The man in the Confucian robe smiled and said nothing, too lazy to argue.


    There was no smile on Old Demon Jin Ling''s expression.


    He was silent for a moment, then turned his gaze to the Fire Dragon Temple, "What do you want from the Fire Dragon Temple?"


    The shy and shy young Taoist priest who called himself Huo Teng got up, "When I came, the ancestor told me that to make a potion of Dao magic medicine, we need ghost spirits as medicine guides."


    Old Devil Jinling said blankly, "How much do you need?"


    Huo Teng scratched his head and said shyly, "All of them."


    The audience was silent.


    Those ghosts here could hardly believe their ears.


    Huolongguan, want to capture all the ghosts on their territory and use them as medicine?


    Old Devil Jin Ling''s eyes were indifferent, unable to see any emotion, "Including me?"


    Huo Teng said: "My patriarch said that if you agree, I can give you a chance to live."


    Seemingly unable to bear it anymore, Old Devil Jinling let out a chuckle, but his eyes became more and more indifferent and cold.


    After a while, he looked at Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing again, "What do you want from Tianxuan Taoist Court?"


    Luan Yunzhong was silent.


    Qin Suqing took a deep breath and said: "We only need the treasure we deserve, and we will leave immediately after we get the treasure, and we will definitely not get involved in today''s affairs."


    Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes from the beginning to the end.


    He has long seen that the three major forces of the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss have obviously teamed up secretly, and they will make their own demands one after another at this moment.


    Only Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong of Tianxuan Taoist Court were kept in the dark, thinking that they really came to the wedding banquet and received blessings.


    Obviously, Qin Suqing also saw this, made a decisive decision, and planned to retreat.


    The old demon Jinling didn''t comment on this, and then looked at the casual cultivators present, "What about you?"


    Among those casual cultivators, a beautiful woman who still has a charm smiled slightly, "We mountain casual cultivators will all obey the arrangements of the Fire Dragon Temple this time!"


    This time, the situation is clear.


    Old Devil Jin Ling sat there, gently touching the armrest of the seat with his fingers, and said to himself: "In the long past, I have sent a large number of treasures every year. It''s just cultivating here safely, but I never thought... your appetite is really getting bigger and bigger


    . "The corners of his lips twitched, and he smiled self-deprecatingly, "Sheng Mien, Dou Michou, I didn''t believe it before. I thought that being kind and charitable can make good friends. It is not only to find a way out for those poor ghosts, but also for myself. Jide, who would have thought...


    ..."


    He sighed, and got up from the seat, "I am finally sure now that it is too easy to be a bad person, but too difficult to be a good person, and it is even more difficult to be a ghost who wants to cultivate the heart of a Bodhisattva..."


    "Being a good person? Bodhisattva heart? Hahahaha."


    Yu Zhensong couldn''t help laughing loudly, and his voice shook the hall, "A weird ghost, his mother still cultivates the heart of a Bodhisattva, it''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    The man in the Confucian robe of the Blue Bird Palace couldn''t help but smile, "It''s really absurd. Who in this world doesn''t know the genus of ghosts, and they are all evil obstacles that everyone can get and punish?"


    Huo Teng, a young Taoist priest of the Fire Dragon Temple, blinked his eyes and said, "If Your Excellency is really a bodhisattva, why don''t you join the ghosts here and give me the Fire Dragon Temple as medicine?"


    Qin Suqing got up and said decisively: "We will not get involved in this muddy water!"


    Su Yi nodded inwardly. Qin Suqing realized later that in the situation tonight, as long as she gets involved, she is bound to get no benefit.


    The most urgent thing is to withdraw.


    The old demon Jin Ling said with a blank expression: "You can leave if you want to. It''s not too late to leave after the matter is settled tonight."


    Qin Suqing''s heart sank.


    Luan Yunzhong jumped up against the case, and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, aren''t you afraid of breaking with our Tianxuan Taoist Court?"


    Before Old Demon Jinling could say anything, the Confucian-robed man from the Blue Bird Palace smiled and said, "Brother Luan, you are already in the game. Even if you want to leave, Old Demon Jinling will be suspicious of you, wondering whether you are retreating to advance."


    The young Taoist priest of Huolongguan smiled shyly and said: "Everyone gets to punish these ghosts. Miss Qin and Fellow Daoist Luan, if you retreat without fighting, what will be the face of Tianxuan Taoist Court?"


    Yu Zhensong of the Eternal Protoss said in a deep voice: "Don''t be mother-in-law, let''s do justice for the sky together! Destroy this place!"


    Both Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing''s faces were ugly.


    If you are kept in the dark and don''t talk about it, it''s not a good thing!


    Old Devil Jinling couldn''t tolerate them leaving, even those ascetics would drag them here!


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine and kept watching with cold eyes.


    In this kind of situation, unless they have the strength to crush the audience, it will be difficult for Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong to remain neutral.


    It''s very simple, those ghosts will regard them as enemies.


    Those ascetics will also be dissatisfied with them.


    The only choice seems to be to bite the bullet and choose to stand with those ascetics and go against the old devil Jinling.


    However, the heart must be very aggrieved, after all, being involved in it for no reason, and being killed by those ascetics with a knife, who would feel happy?


    However, it is not without a solution.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi poured another glass of wine for himself. I have to say that the wine from Jinling Mansion is very unique and has a special taste.


    On the main seat, the old demon Jinling laughed and said softly to himself: "If someone kills me, what should I do?"


    This sentence, when he faced the eight characters on the cursive calligraphy, he asked himself.


    And now, when he faced the ascetics present here, he gave the answer himself:


    "Stop killing with killing, the way to do good!"


    Every single word speaks loudly.


    boom!


    The old demon Jinling''s white clothes fluttered, and his handsome face was full of murderous intent. Behind him, there was a terrifying vision, a sword crossed the sky, and the stars were stained with blood!


    On the seat on the left, a group of spooky spirits were steaming with a fierce aura, ready to move.


    The entire hall was filled with murderous intent.


    Seeing this, the young Taoist priest of Huolongguan smiled shyly, and a simple black jade tripod appeared in his palm.


    The Confucian robed man in the Blue Bird Palace took out a feather fan burning with five-color divine flames.


    Eternal Protoss Yu Zhensong pulled out a sharp long knife, and the blade was surrounded by a dazzling thunder arc.


    Other ascetics also sacrificed their own treasures.


    Seeing a war imminent.


    Among those casual cultivators, an old man suddenly stood up and said hoarsely, "Let me come first."


    The old man has an old face, a black cloth robe, thinning hair, a hunchback, and a black wooden walking stick in his hand.


    As he stood up, he didn''t have any momentum to speak of.


    But the young Taoist priest of Huolongguan, the Confucian-robed man from the Blue Bird Palace, Yu Zhensong from the Eternal Protoss and other ascetics all nodded their heads, all showing a trace of respect in their expressions.


    This scene made Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong slightly startled, they didn''t know the cloth-robed old man.


    Su Yi was thoughtful, no doubt, the cloth-robed old man was the leader of the three major forces.


    On the main seat, Old Demon Jin Ling narrowed his eyes, "Who is your Excellency?"


    The old man in the cloth robe had subtle eyes, and sighed: "Old man, don''t you even recognize me?"


    ���� "Add more tonight, add two more!"

 Chapter 2729

    Old boy?


    Old Demon Jin Ling''s eyes flickered, and he was about to say something.


    The cloth-robed old man shook his head slightly, and sighed: "When the winner is decided, I''ll catch up with you and help you recall the past."


    He raised the black cane in his hand to make a point of it.


    Nothing unusual happened in the hall.


    But in the entire Golden Spirit Secret Realm, a hole suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Countless cracks spread out along the hole, and in an instant, the entire sky was covered with criss-cross cracks.


    The sky trembled, the mountains and rivers swayed, turning over like a dragon.


    All the spooky spirits scattered in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm stopped their movements and fled in panic.


    On a small hill, a girl in a blood-colored wedding dress was about to eat a mouse, when she suddenly noticed something, she stood up, her little face was full of horror.


    The sky is falling!


    Mount Fuze was shaking too.


    All kinds of forbidden forces were like punctured balls, falling apart, and the bloody lanterns with the word "��" extinguished one by one.


    The Jinling Mansion located halfway up the mountain also suffered an impact.


    The main hall shook, tables and chairs collapsed, and cups and plates were scattered.


    And this is just the power of the commoner old man taking out a black walking stick and lightly tapping it!


    On the main seat, Old Devil Jin Ling''s handsome face suddenly paled three points, and his brows were furrowed.


    All the ghosts were shocked.


    "I have smashed the original rules of this secret world, and also made this golden spirit old devil lose his greatest support."


    The cloth-robed old man turned to look at the young Taoist priest named Huoxuan, "Next, it''s your turn."


    The young Taoist bowed his head shyly, "Thank you for your help, senior."


    He raised his hand and tossed it.


    The black jade tripod roared out, came outside the main hall, and immediately soared into the sky, like a rising black abyss.


    All the spooky spirits scattered around the Jinling Secret Realm swept up uncontrollably and gathered towards the black jade tripod.


    The young Taoist priest showed anticipation.


    The purpose of his coming here is to collect all the spooky spirits here and use them as medicine for alchemy!


    "snort!"


    The golden spirit old devil suddenly raised his hand, a thunderous Dao seal rose into the air, and blasted towards the cloth robed old man.


    The power of the seal is extremely terrifying, reflecting an ancient thunder and lightning city. On the city, countless thunder patterns are engraved densely.


    When Dao Yin blasted past, the hall was torn apart, and the void exploded, as if a thunder city fell from the sky.


    "Lei Bu Tian Imperial Seal!"


    The eyes of the Confucian robed man in the Blue Bird Palace were bright.


    I saw the old man in cloth robe standing there motionless, only raised the black crutch in his hand, and made a point of it.


    boom!


    Countless lightning bursts exploded.


    That Thunder Dao Seal was like a stabbed bird, falling into the hands of the cloth-robed old man.


    In the distance, Old Demon Jin Ling coughed up blood with his mouth open, his handsome face pale and transparent.


    Others were also shocked by this scene.


    "This Leibu Tianyu Seal is the supreme treasure of the Heavenly King''s Dao of Thunder that the Lord personally refined back then. Unfortunately, the pearl has been covered in dust, and even the original power has been destroyed by half, and the rank has dropped to an infinite level."


    The cloth-robed old man held the Dao seal in one hand, and a look of regret appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately, he threw the Dao seal to the Confucian robed man in the Blue Bird Palace, "Take it, this is what I promised to you in the Blue Bird Palace, and I will never break my promise."


    The man in the Confucian robe said happily: "Thank you, senior!"


    Jingtian Pavilion once commented that this Dao seal "steals the thunder charm of good fortune and integrates the energy of destruction", and it is listed as the top treasure of the Tianjun-level Thunder Dao!


    Even if the original power is damaged, it is still a great treasure!


    In the outside world, an unknown number of spooky spirits were swept up and captured by that black jade tripod.


    The main hall on the hillside of Fuze Mountain has been destroyed, and everyone can clearly see that there are countless cracks in the sky of the entire Golden Spirit Secret Realm, and it is crumbling!


    Qin Suqing looked solemn.


    Luan Yunzhong is ready to fight.


    Both of them were shocked by the means displayed by the old man in the cloth robe, and their hearts were quite heavy.


    Su Yi quietly stood beside the two of them.


    The battle had just begun, and Old Devil Jin Ling was defeated like a mountain, which he did not expect.


    The key lies in the cloth-robed old man, within a few hits, he has gained the upper hand, and he has the potential to determine the fate of the world.


    It can also be seen from this that the three major forces, the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan, came prepared this time.


    And the old man in the cloth robe is their greatest reliance.


    "Old man, what other means do you have? Just use it. For the sake of the previous relationship, I will give you a chance to struggle."


    The old man in the cloth robe opened his mouth, looking at the golden spirit old devil with a handsome face like a young man in the distance, his eyes were mocking. The old demon Jinling sighed, and said with a disappointed expression: "Since I was in charge of this place, I have never harmed any ascetics. Not only that, in your Qingfeng Continent, as long as you come to visit with a lucky jade card, you can get a sum of money."


    treasure. "


    "I originally thought that kindness will be rewarded with kindness. As long as you are kind and generous, you can also get blessings. You can cultivate the compassion of a Bodhisattva and become a Buddha immediately."


    "But now it seems that it''s just wishful thinking and self-indulgence after all!"


    At the end, the old demon Jinling''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet with a bloodthirsty luster, and his aura became terrifying and terrifying.


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    The cloth-robed old man suddenly said: "Are you going to violate the oath you made at the beginning?"


    A light and fluttering sentence caused Old Demon Jinling''s expression to change, revealing a look of pain and struggle.


    The old man in the cloth robe smiled slightly, "I am not here to kill you, but to take away a treasure. As long as you hand it over, I can show mercy and give you a chance to survive."


    Old Devil Jinling took a deep breath, glanced at the ascetics present, and said hoarsely: "I will give you one more chance to choose at the end, leave now, I will not kill you, otherwise... all of you will die!"


    Many people showed sarcasm.


    It''s ridiculous when it''s already such a threat.


    Qin Suqing suddenly said: "Let''s go!"


    As soon as she tugged on Su Yi''s sleeve, she was about to leave with Luan Yunzhong.


    "Wait!"


    The old man in the cloth robe said, "You want to leave before the matter is over, isn''t it too disrespectful to the old man?"


    Qin Suqing''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Luan Yunzhong said in a deep voice, "What does this senior mean?"


    The cloth-robed old man said calmly: "I don''t like nonsense, if you dare to leave, I don''t mind giving you death."


    The young Taoist priest of Huolongguan hurriedly said: "Miss Qin, don''t be impulsive, if you die, I will be heartbroken!"


    The other ascetics couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Suqing''s pretty face was livid, and Luan Yunzhong''s eyes were murderous.


    Dilemma!


    Su Yi, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly said: "Miss Qin, let''s stay and see how this excitement will end."


    "smart people!"


    The young Taoist priest of Huolong Temple praised.


    Su Yi glanced at this person lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    This little episode will be over soon.


    The cloth-robed old man held a black cane in one hand, looked at the golden spirit old devil, "Old man, I also advise you one last thing, you can only live if you don''t let go!"


    The golden spirit old devil suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Live? I''ve become a ghost, and I''m still alive!"


    His aura burst out like long-suppressed lava, his eyes were bleeding, and his snow-white robe quietly turned into a thick blood color, as if there was an endless sea of ??blood surging in the robe.


    The horror of that aura shocked everyone.


    Even the cloth-robed old man couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    All are ready!


    "You...all! Damn it! Die!"


    Old Devil Jin Ling''s handsome face was full of murderous intent.


    Follow him to reach out.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light suddenly appeared, turned into an old scroll, and spread out in the void.


    That is a calligraphy work, with only eight characters written in cursive:


    Be kind to others, the more the better.


    The eight characters are written like a single stroke, unrestrained and unrestrained, extremely smooth.


    When he saw those eight characters clearly, the ascetic who was facing an enemy had weird eyes and felt extremely funny.


    A ruler among ghosts, what does he really believe in to be kind to others?


    Only the old man in the cloth robe had wild eyes, and said to himself: "This writing is indeed written by that lord!"


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    It is indeed absurd to write such eight characters on a single line before the great battle that will divide life and death.


    But when he felt the great meaning contained in those eight characters, Su Yi was stunned suddenly, his eyes were full of strange colors.


    "It''s not just you, I also think it''s ridiculous! Haha, it''s all a joke to be kind to others and to be kind as much as possible!!"


    Old Demon Jin Ling laughed so hard that two lines of blood and tears flowed out.


    Without any further hesitation, he reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    That painting of calligraphy soared into the air, and the eight bold cursive characters came to life like a sword at this moment.


    Every stroke burst out with sword energy soaring to the sky, shining brightly for nine days.


    Everyone was startled, their faces changed suddenly, what a terrifying sword intent! !


    The cloth-robed old man suddenly moved forward, stuck out his black crutch, and slashed at the calligraphy.


    But in an instant, his whole body was shaken back, blood was dripping from his lips, and the black crutch in his hand was almost blown away.


    "Go back!"


    The cloth-robed old man shouted loudly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that calligraphy painting to be so terrifying, beyond his expectation.


    Everyone changed color, how could they not know that the situation was not good, and immediately avoided it.


    "late!"


    The white clothes turned into a blood robe, and the bloodthirsty old demon Jin Ling laughed loudly, "It''s the most enjoyable to be a butcher who kills people!"


    He held the calligraphy in one hand, as if holding a dao sword, he slashed casually.


    boom!


    On the sky, the black jade tripod that was collecting evil spirits was swept by a sword energy and fell like a meteorite.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the jade tripod.


    The young Taoist priest of Huolong Temple immediately coughed up blood, his face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Senior��!"


    The cloth-robed old man''s face was solemn, "Don''t worry, he won''t last long, and that calligraphy is not something he can control by a single evil!"


    He noticed that the right hand of Mo Bao held by Old Demon Jinling was slowly melting like a candle!


    Obviously suffering from the backlash of Mo Bao''s power! !


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    The old devil Jin Ling laughed loudly and jumped to kill him.


    The blood was overwhelming, and the sword intent landslide and tsunami.


    Just that terrifying power caused the souls of the people to panic, and immediately retreated and fled.


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong also withdrew.


    But immediately, Qin Suqing''s pretty face changed. Because she saw that the young man named Su Xuanjun stood there without moving as if he was completely frightened! !

 Chapter 2730

    "Fellow Daoist Su, come here!"


    Qin Suqing was about to rush over while yelling a reminder.


    But after all, it was already slow.


    A radiant sword energy cut down, beheading Su Yi''s entire body on the spot.


    But at this moment, Su Yi, who was standing still, raised his hand suddenly.


    Then, that sword energy stopped in mid-air, unable to advance an inch.


    The old devil Jinling''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his brows were frowned.


    Before he could react, as Su Yi opened his palm, the calligraphy suddenly broke free from the old devil Jinling''s hand, turned into a ray of light, and fell into Su Yi''s palm. .


    All of a sudden, Old Devil Jinling completely changed his color.


    "this����"


    Qin Suqing was startled.


    Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Not only them, those ascetics who retreated and evaded couldn''t help being surprised, what''s going on?


    All eyes were on Su Yi.


    "Who is this person?"


    The cloth-robed old man asked via voice transmission.


    "I don''t know, I think he should be a member of Tianxuan Taoist Court. His cultivation is only at the level of Xiaoyaojing. I have personally questioned him about his details before, and there will be no mistakes."


    The man in the Confucian robe of the Blue Bird Palace quickly transmitted the sound.


    "Happy???????????????????????"


    The old man in the cloth robe let out a sigh, and said no more.


    This turn of events made him feel very interesting!


    "bring here!"


    The old demon Jinling yelled violently, and rushed towards Su Yi like lightning.


    boom!


    A burst of sword energy roared, and the old demon Jinling was sent flying, coughing up blood, almost splitting his figure.


    This scene made everyone''s eyelids twitch.


    And Su Yi looked down at the calligraphy in his hand, and said softly: "Be kind to others, the more the better, then... what is kindness?"


    The old demon Jin Ling opened his eyes wide and hissed, "I have been doing good for many years, and you still need you to teach me!?"


    Su Yi rolled up the calligraphy, as if holding a wooden stick, and knocked casually.


    boom!


    Old Devil Jin Ling received a blow to the head, which made him put his head in his hands, his face was full of pain.


    "Your so-called goodness was wrong from the very beginning. After today''s changes, you must have some experience in your heart. Think about it for yourself."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong looked at each other, they couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief despite being surprised.


    There was a burst of hearty laughter, and the old man in the cloth robe, the man in the Confucian robe of the Blue Bird Palace, the young Taoist priest of the Fire Dragon Temple, and a group of ascetics had turned back.


    Seeing the miserable state of the old demon Jinling, everyone couldn''t help showing gloating looks.


    "Happy! My little friend is so skillful, and I can''t beat the old devil Jinling in one fell swoop, I''m in admiration!"


    The cloth-robed old man spoke approvingly.


    "Little brother, amazing!"


    The young Taoist raised his thumb.


    The man in the Confucian robe of the Blue Bird Palace smiled and said, "It''s really powerful. If it wasn''t for this little friend, we would have to pay a price if we want to take down Old Demon Jinling."


    Su Yi turned around, looked at these ascetics, and said, "Now that this calligraphy is in my hands, will you snatch it?"


    Immediately, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared, and their expressions were different.


    These words were too straightforward, which caught many people off guard.


    The old man in the cloth robe said solemnly: "If you are willing to hand over this calligraphy, I guarantee that you, Qin Suqing, and Luan Yunzhong can leave immediately, and no one will stop you!"


    Qin Suqing couldn''t help but said: "Is it too much for you to threaten our lives?"


    The young Taoist priest of Huolongguan sighed: "My Miss Qin, did you really not see that in today''s killing round, only you and Luan Yunzhong were kept in the dark, so you don''t know what it means?"


    Qin Suqing was startled,


    Immediately, his face changed, and he said in shock and anger: "You...you must have planned to kill someone to silence you?"


    No one denies it.


    Qin Suqing felt a chill in her heart.


    Luan Yunzhong''s face was livid.


    The Confucian robed man from the Blue Bird Palace suddenly smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, you two, as long as the little friend is willing to part with you and give up the calligraphy in your hand, you will not have to worry about your lives."


    Yu Zhensong stared at Su Yi, and spoke more directly, "You, a person in the Free and Unfettered Realm, are far from being able to control the power of this calligraphy, so it''s better to hand it over, and everyone will be happy."


    "Hahaha!"


    In the distance, Old Devil Jin Ling laughed, "Did you see that, you help them deal with me, but they still want to rob treasures! This is the price of doing good deeds!"


    That handsome face was full of sarcasm.


    Everyone ignored it and only looked at Su Yi.


    "If you rob the treasure by force, my little friend will definitely feel uncomfortable."


    The cloth-robed old man pondered for a while, with a look of understanding, "Well, what treasures do you like here, even if you can tell them, I will be satisfied!"


    After a pause, a look of contempt appeared on him quietly, and he said lightly: "Before, I didn''t introduce myself, and it''s now at this time, and I don''t need to hide it. My name is Liu Shangchuan, and I come from Lixin Jianzhai!"


    The speech????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can you not understand?"


    Sharpen the Heart and Jianzhai!


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong''s complexion suddenly changed, and they finally understood why the powerhouses of Fire Dragon Temple, Blue Bird Palace, and Eternal Protoss Yu Clan obeyed the orders of the cloth-robed old man Liu Shangchuan.


    These forces can only be honored within Qingfengzhou.


    Ke Lixin Jianzhai is one of the few Heavenly Monarch-level powers in the Eternal Heaven Domain, a real behemoth.


    The patriarch of Lixin Jianzhai''s founding school is also the peerless sword cultivator who is known as the number one person under the emperor''s throne! !


    Compared with Lixin Jianzhai, all the forces in Qingfengzhou are completely insignificant.


    Sharpening the Heart and Jianzhai?


    Su Yi thought for a while, and vaguely remembered that this seemed to be the orthodoxy created by the second generation Jiang Wuchen, but was later taken over by the evil sword Zunjiu.


    As for the others, it is not clear.


    But even so, there were some changes in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that before he actually reached the Eternal Heaven Territory, he would meet the subordinates of Master Xie Jian.


    Liu Shangchuan, an old man in a cloth robe, was keenly aware of the change in Su Yi''s eyes, and couldn''t help smiling slightly, saying:


    "The self-declaration of family name is not intended to overwhelm others, but just to tell my little friend that the calligraphy was originally written by the ancestor of my school, and I am here to bring this calligraphy back."


    As he spoke, he clasped his fists in both hands, "I hope my little friend will be successful."


    The young Taoist priest of Huolongguan smiled and said: "Being able to form a good relationship with Senior Lixin Jianzhailiu is a blessing that any ascetic in Qingfengzhou dreams of! On the other hand, if you miss this good relationship, you Tianxuan Taoist Court will probably be heartbroken."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org source-changing App]


    He turned to look at Qin Suqing, "Miss Qin, are you right?"


    It seems to be persuasive with good words, but it is actually a hidden needle and a threat.


    The implication is that even you Tianxuan Taoist Court cannot afford to offend Lixin Jianzhai!


    Qin Suqing gritted her teeth suddenly and said: "You are wrong, this fellow Taoist is not a descendant of our Tianxuan Taoist Court at all! If you threaten our Tianxuan Taoist Court, you must have miscalculated!"


    Everyone was startled, isn''t it the descendant of Tianxuan Taoist Court?


    A smile appeared on the corner of Su Yi''s lips.


    He was right.


    If Qin Suqing is afraid of Li Xin Jian Zhai, she is destined to persuade herself to let go in order to survive.


    However, Qin Suqing did not do this.


    For Su Yi, this is enough.


    "Hahaha, Lixin Jianzhai? How can the current Lixin Jianzhai be worthy of this name? Bah!!"


    In the distance, Old Devil Jinling laughed, "A bunch of evil, evil things!"


    Liu Shangchuan frowned, finally suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Su Yi with a pleasant face, "Little friend, can you think clearly?"


    The young Taoist priest of Huolongguan added fuel to the side, "Maybe you are not the descendant of Tianxuan Taoist Court, but you should think about Miss Qin, right? Their Tianxuan Taoist Court can''t bear the anger of Lixin Jianzhai."


    "Well said, this calligraphy is for you."


    Su Yi smiled, raised his hand and threw the calligraphy to the young Taoist priest.


    The young Taoist priest was overjoyed, he worked his entire body, and carefully took this calligraphy in his hand.


    But as soon as Mo Bao was in his hands, a puff of sword energy burst out suddenly, piercing the young Taoist priest out of countless blood holes, and he died violently on the spot.


    In the end, there was only a mass of eternal essence floating there.


    And that calligraphy flashed lightly as if it was alive, and returned to Su Yi''s palm.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Yi sighed: "It seems that you don''t have such a blessing."


    He held up the calligraphy and asked everyone with a smile, "Who wants it?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Liu Shangchuan couldn''t help frowning.


    That calligraphy painting was too evil, it killed an Immortal Ascension Boundary ?


    The most incredible thing is that the calligraphy seems to have recognized the owner!


    "Just throw that calligraphy on the ground."


    Suddenly, the Confucian robed man from the Blue Bird Palace said, "Afterwards, you can leave with Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong, we promise not to stop you!"


    Liu Shangchuan nodded and said, "It''s possible."


    In the distance, Old Devil Jinling burst into tears with laughter, "I''ve seen shameless ones, but I''ve never seen such shameless ones! In vain, I gave away so many treasures before, all of them were fed to dogs!"


    Those words made everyone look ugly.


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "The distinction between good and evil does not lie in not killing people, but in understanding what good and evil mean before considering whether to kill people."


    Old Devil Jinling laughed and said sarcastically: "That guy wants to steal your treasure, but he is a sharp-hearted swordsman, how dare you kill him?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi gave the answer without thinking.


    Then, that painting of calligraphy flew into the sky, like a matchless sword, flashed across the sky.


    The cloth-robed old man named Liu Shangchuan, whose body was divided into two halves, was hacked to death on the spot!


    The sword qi roared, and the sky and the earth shook.


    Liu Shangchuan''s body fell, and he couldn''t figure out why the other party dared to kill someone like him who came out of Lixin Jianzhai.


    Seeing this, the others were all shocked and shivered.


    Before, the reason why they were confident was that they all believed that a small character in the Free and Unfettered Realm would not dare not bow his head in front of Liu Shangchuan from Lixin Jianzhai!


    But now I realized that I was so wrong!


    Even Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help but gasp, they didn''t expect Su Yi to be so straightforward.


    In the distance, Old Demon Jin Ling laughed loudly, "Although you are happy, you have completely offended Lixin Jianzhai, and you are destined to suffer endless disasters in the future!"


    "Although I''m not afraid of trouble, it''s not good to have trouble after all."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Old Demon Jin Ling blurted out, "Then kill people and silence them?"


    Su Yi happily said: "Good!"


    Immediately, that painting roared up, spraying sword energy all over the sky.


    The Confucian robed man from the Blue Bird Palace, Yu Zhensong from the Eternal Protoss, and more than a dozen ascetics present all died on the spot.


    Blood filled the air.


    Sword Qi is strong.


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help but stand there.


    The laughing Old Devil Jin Ling was also stunned, his laughter stopped abruptly, and he murmured: "Really...killed..."


    ����


    After adding more, ask for a free ticket ^_^

 Chapter 2731

    On the sky, cracks intertwine like spider webs.


    This golden spirit secret world is in a mess, with collapsed mountains and rivers everywhere.


    Those eerie spirits who escaped from the dead were all trembling, as if they were terrified.


    On the side of Fuze Mountain, more than half of the mountain has collapsed, and all kinds of buildings have collapsed to the ground.


    In the void, there are more than a dozen eternal sources floating in the sky, colorful and dazzling.


    It was left behind by the ascetics of the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan after their deaths.


    Because the level of Taoism is different, the breath of the eternal source is also uneven.


    There are still some treasures left on the ground, shining and shining.


    Old Demon Jin Ling stood there in a daze, his expression dull.


    Qin Suqing pursed her lips, eyes in a trance.


    Luan Yunzhong stared blankly at the tall figure in the distance.


    Wearing a green robe, he was full of youthful vigor, holding a scroll of calligraphy in his hand.


    Just standing like that, plain and unpretentious, without any arrogance.


    But who would dare to believe that just now, just now, such a young man stood up, slaughtered all enemies while talking and laughing, and tried his best to turn the tide?


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve, more than a dozen eternal sources were all put into the sleeve.


    He turned around and came in front of Old Demon Jinling.


    "Killing people to silence people, killing weeds and eradicating roots, I can think of it."


    Old Demon Jin Ling looked like he had seen through it thoroughly, and pointed to his head, "Kill him, he was a hero in life, but he can''t be a ghost after death, but at least his bones won''t be soft!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange, "Let''s find a place and talk alone."


    The old devil Jinling was surprised, and immediately sneered: "Okay, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Su Yi turned to look at Qin Suqing, "Wait a moment, both of you."


    Qin Suqing subconsciously nodded.


    Until the figures of Su Yi and Old Demon Jin Ling disappeared from the field, Qin Suqing seemed to finally regain her senses and let out a long breath.


    This "Fellow Daoist Su" who met by chance is really not simple!


    "Uncle Luan, what can you see?"


    Qin Suqing said in a low voice.


    Luan Yunzhong''s eyes were complicated, "I can only see that fellow Daoist Su is not simple. He may only be a free and unrestrained Taoist, but he can control that mysterious calligraphy, and this is the key to his ability to sweep the audience."


    As he spoke, he glanced around and said via voice transmission, "Miss, why don''t we take this opportunity to leave?"


    Qin Suqing''s tender body froze, "Uncle Luan, do you doubt that Fellow Daoist Su will kill someone to silence you?"


    Luan Yunzhong sighed: "After all, we met by chance and we don''t know the root cause. I''m sure now that we didn''t need to rescue Su Xuanjun when we were outside the Golden Spirit Secret Realm before, and that strange spirit couldn''t kill Su Xuanjun."


    After a pause, he continued, "Just now, he was worried that the news of Liu Shangchuan''s killing of Lixin Jianzhai would leak out, and he would kill all the others in one go. Under such circumstances, isn''t he worried that we will leak the news? "


    Qin Suqing''s exquisite and beautiful jade face changed for a while.


    indeed.


    Lixin Jianzhai is one of the top Heavenly Monarch forces in the Eternal Heaven Domain.


    Once Liu Shangchuan died, how could Lixin Jianzhai give up?


    Under such circumstances, Su Xuanjun might really go on and on and kill them too!


    Seeing Qin Suqing''s hesitation, Luan Yunzhong reminded again: "Young master, on the way of cultivation, you must not have the heart of harming others, and you must not have the heart of guarding against others!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Suqing refused, saying: "If Fellow Daoist Su wants to kill someone to silence him, he has already done it just now, why give us a chance to escape?"


    Luan Yunzhong gave a wry smile and was about to say something.


    Qin Suqing stopped her and said, "I believe, Fellow Daoist Su is not this kind of person!"


    In her mind, she quietly remembered the scene where Su Xuanjun killed Liu Shangchuan just now.


    At that time, Su Xuanjun''s eyes were clear and calm, without any hesitation or fear!


    It seems that in his eyes, Liu Shangchuan, a big man from Lixin Jianzhai, is like an ant.


    Afterwards, it will be the same when cultivating monks from Qingniao Palace, Huolongguan, and Eternal Protoss Yu Clan!


    What monstrous power and strong background were completely ignored!


    How could such a person kill the grass and roots out of fear of leaking the news?


    Luan Yunzhong was silent for a while, finally nodded and said: "What the young master said is very true."


    This time, if Su Yi hadn''t stepped forward to attend the wedding banquet of Old Devil Jin Ling, they would have been killed by those comrades who harbored evil intentions!


    Suddenly, a burst of weeping came from a distance.


    Qin Suqing turned her head and looked into the distance, and saw the eerie girl in a blood-colored wedding dress, sitting on the ground and weeping sadly.


    Her eyes were hollow, blood and tears flowed, her hands were bones, and her appearance was really strange and permeating.


    But she was so sad at this moment, with tears streaming down her cheeks, choked up and murmured, "Grandma is dead, eldest sister is dead, they... all died..."


    "My lord taught us to be kind to others, let us catch those ignorant fellows for food, but why those people want to harm us..."


    The girl cried heart-rendingly, "In the past years, the adults have given us all the treasures that we have worked so hard to collect, but why is this happening? Why..."


    Qin Suqing stared blankly at this scene, suddenly filled with indescribable complex emotions.


    Spooky spirits, everyone talks about it and turns pale.


    In the cognition of ascetics, ghosts are evil, cruel, and terrifying, and everyone can punish them.


    In the past, Qin Suqing also thought so.


    But after today''s events, Qin Suqing suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    Ghosts aren''t necessarily all bad.


    Those so-called comrades are not necessarily good!


    "Be kind to others, the more the better..."


    Luan Yunzhong sighed, "In the past, I really didn''t believe that ghosts could do good deeds, but now I realize that I am too ignorant."


    In Qingfengzhou, things about the "Fuze Jade Brand" are widely circulated.


    As long as they hold the Fuze Jade Card, no matter who they are, they will be able to come to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm through the "receiving ferry" on the long river of fate every year during the twenty-four solar terms, and attend the wedding banquet of the Golden Spirit Old Demon.


    No matter who it is, they can get a gift from the Golden Spirit old devil when they leave.


    This has continued for an unknown number of years.


    Anyone who has participated in the wedding banquet of Old Demon Golden Spirit will definitely be able to return with a rewarding experience.


    Luan Yunzhong was also well aware of this.


    He is more aware that in the long years in the past, their four major forces, the Tianxuan Taoist Court, the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss, have been able to obtain a large amount of wealth from the Golden Spirit Old Demon every year.


    But almost no one is grateful to Old Demon Golden Spirit.


    Including the ancestors of Tianxuan Daoist Court, they also think that the old devil Jinling''s move is to spend money to eliminate disasters!


    At best, he would only praise: "This old demon Jinling is a master of eerie spirits with a brain. He knows that if he wants to survive for a long time, he has to spend money to eliminate disasters."


    No one thought that Old Devil Jin Ling was doing good deeds.


    No one would believe that a vicious, cruel, and terrifying eerie master would do good deeds, which is too ridiculous.


    At today''s wedding banquet, the reaction of Liu Shangchuan, the young Taoist priest and others when they saw the eight characters on the calligraphy is the best proof.


    Everyone was laughing, thinking that it was ridiculous for the ghost to do good deeds and slip the world.


    But now...


    Luan Yunzhong believed it.


    Because of this, he felt a little ashamed and ashamed.


    ...


    long, long ago.


    There was once a young man in a plain Confucian robe, with a sword gourd hanging from his waist, who came to this forbidden area.


    He is looking for someone.


    One of his juniors died tragically at the hands of a ghost while traveling, and finally became a ghost.


    That junior is called "Pu Hyun".


    A sword cultivator who practiced Zen and enlightened Taoism.


    During his lifetime, Pu Xuan made a great wish to save all ghosts with the edge of the sword in his hand.


    But Pu Xuan died and became a ghost.


    The young man in a Confucian robe with a sword gourd hanging on his waist went to many forbidden areas for ghosts and searched for many places.


    Finally found Pu Hyun who had become a ghost.


    It''s just that Pu Xuan is completely different from before, and has become the master of this forbidden area����


    Golden Spirit old devil!


    At that time, the Golden Spirit Old Demon was just like those sane ghosts, brutal, bloodthirsty, and taking pleasure in killing.


    He can no longer remember the past.


    At that time, the young man in the Confucian robe was silent for a long time, and decided to stay and do something for the junior whom he favored so much.


    He spent three years teaching Taoism and giving advice to the "Golden Spirit Old Demon".


    Three years later, the young man in the Confucian robe left, and when he left, he left behind a calligraphy painting.


    It was also from then on that the Golden Spirit Old Golem completely changed his temperament and never killed anyone again.


    In a pavilion.


    Old Devil Jinling sat there cross-legged, telling the story of the past with sentimentality and regret in his eyes.


    "Before that senior left, he never told me who he was, and why he was willing to spend his time and effort to teach me such a strange spiritual practice."


    Old Devil Jinling''s voice was hoarse and low, "It took three years for me to realize something, and I decided to fulfill that unfulfilled ambition just like I did in my lifetime!"


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips twitched, "The Buddha said that the hell is not empty, and I vowed not to become a Buddha, but I don''t have such a boldness, I just want to use my own ability to realize my ambition step by step."


    "But this world is too dangerous, and I suddenly realized today that the biggest disaster in the world is not ghosts, but people''s hearts!"


    The old demon Jinling''s face was full of sarcasm, "Human beings and ghosts are far more vicious than ghosts like me."


    "You have never thought about who is that predecessor who educated you?"


    Su Yi asked casually. He was sitting cross-legged across from him, looking at the calligraphy spread out in his hand.


    Old Devil Jin Ling shook his head and said: "The senior said before leaving that I am no longer Pu Xuan, and I don''t need to know who he is. From now on, I just need to cultivate my own way and walk my own way, that''s enough."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes and stared at Su Yi, "But today, after hearing what Liu Shangchuan said, I realized that the senior is from Lixin Jianzhai, right?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Old Devil Jin Ling pointed to the calligraphy and said, "Then can you tell me why you are recognized by this calligraphy? What is your relationship with that senior?"


    "It does not matter."


    In the end, Su Yi didn''t tell Old Devil Jin Ling that the young man in Confucian robes with a sword gourd hanging by his waist was his second Jiang Wuchen.


    The founder of Lixin Jianzhai. The number one person under the throne of the Eternal Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 2732

    Old Devil Jin Ling didn''t ask any more questions. Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "This place has become a place of right and wrong, do you want to go to the River of Destiny with me?" Old Demon Jin Ling was stunned, his eyes were strange,


    "Don''t you know that once the genus of the ghostly spirit gets close to the long river of fate, it will completely dissipate?" Su Yi said: "I have my own way." As he said, a turbid stream of water appeared on his fingertips,


    "This is the meaning of the underworld in the rules of reincarnation. It can wash away sins, get rid of evil spirits, and dissolve the strange aura on your body. If you want, I can help you now." The old demon Jin Ling was shocked, obviously shocked .


    But in the end, he sighed: "Forget it, thank you for your kindness, I''m leaving, what should the subordinates of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm do?" Su Yi took a deep look at him,


    "Dead people cannot be resurrected, and the same is true for the genus of ghosts. But what I give you is a chance to raise the bones of the dead, which is enough for you to live a new life and continue to fulfill the ambitions you made during your lifetime." He pointed out The tip is drawn together, condensing that wisp of the Taoism of the Underworld into a bead the size of a walnut.


    "Which is more important, which is bigger and which is smaller, you can decide for yourself. If you come with me, you will refine this bead." As he said, Su Yi put the bead and a calligraphy on the ground respectively. He got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    "I''ll leave later. If you don''t keep up before leaving, forget it." The figure quickly disappeared.


    Dressed in white, the handsome old demon Jin Ling sat there, his expression flickering for a while. After a while, he got up suddenly, came to the wall on one side of the pavilion, pushed lightly, and the wall suddenly parted from the middle, revealing a black lotus platform.


    On the lotus platform, a snow-white skeleton sat cross-legged like an old monk, with a rusty long sword standing on one side.


    These are his remains and sword during his lifetime. After being torn apart by the ghosts, his remains and Dao sword did not perish, but were collected by him and placed here all the time.


    Old Demon Jin Ling stared at the snow-white skeleton, his eyes dazed for a while. What kind of person was he before he was alive?


    Who was the senior who taught me how to practice? Why did my former self make the great wish not to kill all the ghosts and never return the sword to its sheath?


    In the past, when those ascetics came to attend the wedding banquet, the old demon Jinling also inquired about these things.


    But in the end nothing came of it. And this has become the biggest secret in his heart. Now, an opportunity is in front of him.


    Not only can you live a second life, but you can also go to the river of fate to find the answer that you have never been able to get in your heart!


    How should I choose? Old Demon Jin Ling suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at Su Yi''s original sitting position. There, there is a calligraphy and a bead.


    ... At the foot of Mount Fuze.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, I have already collected those loot for you. Here, here they are." Qin Suqing handed Su Yi a simple and unadorned black ring.


    This black ring is a magic weapon for storage, but it is different from ordinary ones, and contains an eternal breath. Su Yi took the black ring, looked it over, took out a batch of treasures from the ring, and handed them to Qin Suqing,


    "Act together, we should share the spoils equally. These belong to Miss Qin and Senior Luan." Qin Suqing was surprised.


    Luan Yunzhong obviously heaved a sigh of relief, which meant that Su Xuanjun really regarded them as his comrades! Immediately, Luan Yunzhong gave a wry smile,


    "Fellow Daoist''s wrists are as high as the sky, and Luan can''t be called a senior." Su Yi smiled, and couldn''t help but hand over the spoils to Qin Suqing, saying: "We will leave later." There are countless cracks in the sky, and the entire Golden Spirit Secret Realm It''s about to crash, with no chance of repair.


    Qin Suqing lowered her head slightly, bowed apologetically and said, "Friend Daoist, before we doubted whether you would kill someone to keep your mouth shut, but now it seems that we have judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Luan Yunzhong on the side also nodded .


    This pair of master and servant from Tianxuan Taoist Court, when facing Su Yi, obviously became more restrained and awed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt helpless, and said, "You may not believe me if you tell me, but I was possessed by that calligraphy just now, and I don''t know what happened." Qin Suqing was stunned: "Possession?" Luan Yunzhong clapped Thigh, said: "I just said that a strong man in the Happy Realm, how could he be so powerful!" He laughed, as if he finally understood,


    "If my predictions are correct, when Old Devil Jin Ling used calligraphy to kill people, the reason why you didn''t run away immediately was because that calligraphy frightened your mind and soul?" Su Yi nodded repeatedly.


    Luan Yunzhong smiled and stroked his beard,


    "That''s right, it must have been at that time that your mind was occupied by the power of that painting of calligraphy! This is only reasonable!" Qin Suqing also showed her original expression, and immediately worried: "How is Fellow Daoist Su now? Was that calligraphy injured?" Su Yi shook his head and said, "It''s all right." Seeing the concern in Qin Suqing''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little apologetic in his heart.


    It seems a little unreasonable to hide the truth by yourself. But there is no way, the more abnormalities appear in oneself, on the contrary, it will make the other party more jealous and suspicious.


    It can only be concealed in an appropriate way. Luan Yunzhong seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly,


    "Fellow Daoist Su, is that Old Devil Golden Spirit still alive?" Without that calligraphy, with their skills, they are destined to be impossible opponents of Old Devil Golden Spirit!


    Su Yi said: "He''s still alive, but he won''t kill anyone anymore. As for the reason... well, it should be related to that calligraphy." Su Yi can only push everything to the one written by his second life on the calligraphy.


    "It''s best like this." Luan Yunzhong said,


    "It''s not too late, it''s better for us to leave this place as soon as possible!" Qin Suqing also nodded.


    Su Yi naturally would not refuse. Immediately, a group of people headed towards the Golden Spirit Secret Realm. Until he walked out of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, there were no twists and turns or accidents.


    Both Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like they would survive the catastrophe. They never want to come back in their life.


    Su Yi turned his head to look, as if waiting for something.


    "What is Fellow Daoist Su looking at?" Qin Suqing asked.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go." Su Yi smiled,


    "I have never been to the River of Destiny in my life, so I will trouble you two to guide me along the way."


    "What''s the difficulty? This old man not only wants to lead the way for you, but also invites you to be a guest in the Great Qin Kingdom, to chat with you and get drunk!" Luan Yunzhong laughed.


    After suffering together, this old sword cultivator, who is actually extremely fiery, has already recognized this young man in green robe who is full of vigor.


    Qin Suqing also pursed her lips and smiled. But just as he was about to leave, a roar suddenly came from the depths of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm.


    The three turned their heads in unison. Immediately, I saw an incredible scene - in the golden spirit secret world, on the mottled and broken sky, there were hundreds of millions of golden Buddha lights hanging down suddenly.


    The hazy and illusory golden rain of swords turned into swaying lotus flowers after falling to the ground.


    The ghostly spirits distributed in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm were all surrounded by the blossoming lotus and disappeared quietly.


    The spooky girl who was wearing a blood-colored wedding dress and once ate a mouse in one bite stopped crying when she was enveloped by the golden lotus. Instead, a joyful and quiet smile appeared on her small face.


    In the hollow eye sockets, there seemed to be a pair of delicate and clear eyes. In an instant, both the girl and the golden lotus disappeared.


    On the half-collapsed Fuze Mountain, the two-story pavilion was full of peaceful and sacred golden Brahma lights. Dressed in white, fluttering in the golden Buddha''s light, holding a calligraphy in one hand and a spirit bead in the other.


    When he walked up to the lotus platform inside the wall, he suddenly turned around and smiled relievedly: "Good and evil have their share, in this life I only want to do good things, and good things are good!" Huangquan water is integrated into the body.


    That painting of calligraphy turned into a ray of light and swept into a rusty dao sword standing on the side of the lotus platform.


    Afterwards, the golden spirit old demon''s whole body turned into a rain of light and poured into the bone that was sitting in lotus.


    For a moment, the heavens and the earth trembled, and ethereal Sanskrit chanting resounded through. On the lotus platform, a golden body suddenly emerged from the snow-white remains.


    On one side, swords blared like waves. A rusty sword stands on the ground, a dead bone becomes a Buddha! outside world.


    "This is?" Qin Suqing was surprised. Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help being moved. In the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, the brahma light is like rain, lotus flowers are everywhere, and the scene of a pure land outside the world makes people doubt that they have come to the Buddhist temple.


    "That''s the power of merit, mysterious and mysterious, but it''s everywhere, pervading in the rules of fate." Su Yi whispered to himself.


    However, even Su Yi didn''t expect that Pu Xuan had accumulated such an astonishing amount of merit during his lifetime and after his death!


    All the weird spirits in the entire Golden Spirit Secret Realm were rescued by him with the power of merit, and they were completely liberated! Su Yi recalled that Old Devil Jinling once said that he was a sword cultivator before his death, and he practiced Zen.


    "I once read an ancient book. It was written that people who do good deeds may not be rewarded, but heaven and earth will remember merit for them, and fate will reward them! This so-called one drink and one peck is pre-determined." Qin Suqing in a trance,


    "In the past, I thought it was just a rumor, but I never thought it was true."


    "Good and evil have cause and effect, and nature is inseparable from the way of destiny." Su Yi was talking, when he suddenly saw a figure walking hurriedly in the golden spirit secret world.


    The man was dressed in white snow, with a handsome appearance and a long sword with a sheath on his back. When he walked, his clothes fluttered and his sleeves swayed, looking chic and suave.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Miss Qin, and fellow Daoist Luan, dare to ask, can I, Pu Xuan, go with you for a walk on the long river of fate?" In the distance, the young man in white smiled and bowed.


    His appearance is so brilliant, he is as handsome as a gentleman, Qin Suqing couldn''t help being stunned, this is the golden spirit old devil!


    ? Luan Yunzhong seemed to guess something, his heart trembled. The golden spirit old devil is obviously a strange spirit, how could he still live a new life?


    That body full of vitality is like a flowing stream, it must not be faked!


    "Miss Qin, do you agree?" Su Yi asked. Qin Suqing subconsciously asked, "What do fellow Daoist Su think?" Su Yi smiled and said, "I think it''s okay." In the distance, a young man in white who now called himself Pu Xuan came striding forward with a smile.


    Behind him, the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, which had already been cracked countless times, collapsed silently. At the same time��in the dark mist far away, there were two figures watching all this from the dark.


    His eyes were cold and filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 2733

    The two figures hidden in the mist were a beautiful woman in purple, holding a string of white bone bells.


    A short, stooped old man was holding a black flag.


    These two people were the ascetics who had chased and killed Su Yi in the endless time and space before, and they came from the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons.


    Before, the two waited outside this eerie restricted area, planning to sit back and wait.


    But earlier, as the sky of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm was broken, the movement was so great that the two of them were aware of it immediately.


    After a little discussion, the two of them ventured out.


    Then, in the dark, I saw Su Yi and others walking out of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm.


    "Tsk tsk, a sword cultivator at the Great Perfection level of the Immortal Ascension Boundary, and a beautiful beauty at the Free and Unfettered Boundary level, unexpectedly got mixed up with that guy surnamed Su."


    The crooked old man sighed, "Sure enough, the older you get, the more cowardly you become. We old guys don''t dare to go one step further, but those juniors went straight to Huanglong and broke through the lair of the eerie ruler!"


    On the road of cultivation, no matter how long one has lived, one is only distinguished by the realm of cultivation.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the crooked old man, an old sword cultivator like Luan Yunzhong is just a junior.


    "Can you tell who the man in white is?"


    The beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman in purple are flowing, "That appearance is really outstanding, just looking at it from a distance, it will make people feel refreshed and happy."


    The crooked old man secretly scolded what a bitch!


    On the other hand, he reminded: "That guy''s aura is very strange. It is suspected that he is a Buddhist cultivator who is meditating. His realm is blurred and clouds and mountains are shrouded in mist. It is definitely not simple."


    The beautiful woman in purple giggled and said, "The more difficult it is, the more I like it. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take care of the gentleman in white, and you go and take care of the other three."


    She raised the bone bell in her hand, and was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in her heart:


    "You are so flirtatious!"


    The body of the beautiful woman in purple froze, her face suddenly changed.


    who! ?


    "Don''t be afraid, beauties. Although I have been scolded as a murderous bandit, I also have a compassionate heart. As long as you don''t move, everything will be fine."


    That feminine voice sounded again in the heart of the beautiful woman in purple, "But you just need to move, and I''ll kill you."


    The beautiful woman in purple had goose bumps all over her body, and her hair stood on end.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at the rickety old man beside her, but saw that the latter was pale, trembling like chaff, and looked overly frightened.


    "This old waste is too timid, and somehow he has cultivated to the limitless state. I just said a word, and he was scared out of his wits."


    The feminine voice laughed in the heart of the beautiful woman in purple, very disdainful, "The avenue is boundless, but the courage is so narrow, what else is there to cultivate?"


    "Fuyao Tiandi is an old man, he really has no eyes. Most of the disciples and grandchildren he recruits are wine bags and rice bags, which are not useful."


    Such complaint-like words made the beautiful woman in purple terrified, and her face paled. She responded with her heart: "Dare to ask me, senior?"


    "I, I''m just a little person who has gained a reputation, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    That feminine voice was very modest, "By the way, aren''t you curious about what I said just now, which scared the old bastard beside you?"


    The beautiful woman in purple was trembling and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The feminine voice said to himself: "I told him that I built a Beijing temple on the Baique Tower in the Eternal Heaven Territory. When he died, I will use his head as a material and put it on the Beijing temple, so that it can be seen in the palace. People all over the world pay their respects."


    Baiquelou!


    Jingguan!


    There was a bang in the head of the beautiful woman in purple, as if it had exploded, and she immediately thought of a person����


    Yaojun Lianluo!


    The master of the Baique Tower, the Great Demon of Destiny Realm, the peerless bandit who kills people like hemp on the river of fate!


    In Eternal Sky Domain, there are thirteen famous buildings in the world.


    The Baique Tower is one of them. It is rumored that there is a Jingguan built on the roof of the Baique Tower. All of them are made of the heads of eternal figures, which are thousands of feet high!


    Every night, that Jingguan would exude soaring blood energy, dyeing the night sky red, and there would be all kinds of screams of pain, which were horrific.


    Even if it is a vicious and evil person who can see it, he can''t help being frightened, and he feels ashamed to say a word!


    And that Jingguan was built by Yaojun Lianluo himself.


    Over the long years in the past, all the eternal figures who died under his hands were all cut off and taken away, and became part of the Baiquelou Jingguan that shocked the world.


    Later, the demon lord Lianluo seemed to feel that the murder was too heavy, and announced to the outside world that in the future, only the heads of enemies above the Boundary of Silence would be picked off, so that they would be eligible to be placed on the Baiquelou Jingguan, and would be admired by future generations. pay homage.


    At this time, how could the beautiful woman in purple not know who the owner of that soft voice is?


    It''s no wonder that the old guy beside him was frightened, he must have guessed the identity of Yaojun Lianluo!


    Even if it were the beautiful woman in purple, she would be so frightened that her soul would fly, like falling into an ice cave.


    I...why did I get targeted by that peerless bandit who kills people like hemp and likes to collect heads?


    "Well, it''s good that they''re gone, safe and sound."


    Accompanied by that feminine voice sounded again, a figure as tall as Zhang Xu quietly appeared in front of the beautiful woman in purple.


    He has thick bones, broad shoulders and narrow waist, bald head, rough and fierce face, and a strange and alluring "blood lotus" pattern is imprinted in the center of his forehead.


    Yaojun Lianluo!


    The delicate and gentle name, the fierce and burly face, and the enchanting temperament gave him a unique and breathtaking power.


    He stood there lazily, watching the figures of Su Yi and his party drifting away in the mist from a distance until they disappeared, and then looked away.


    turn around.


    The crooked old man and the beautiful woman in purple were already stiff, their heads were drooping, and the terrifying coercion coming to their faces gave them the illusion that they were on the verge of suffocation.


    Yaojun Lianluo laughed, her teeth were white and her eyes were menacing, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the heroes of Eternal Heaven Realm know that it is the greatest blessing in life to fight against me, Lianluo!"


    His voice was soft and soft, completely inconsistent with that burly and tall figure, but the more he was like this, the more palpitating he was.


    The beautiful woman in purple had a pale face, stammered and begged: "Senior, we are from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, can we..."


    "Hush!"


    Yaojun Lianluo raised a finger, "When I put the heads of both of you on the Baiquelou Jingguan, you can keep your eyes open to see if the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons will send someone to kill me."


    As he said that, he smiled and clapped his hands, "The time has come, and you will enjoy the blessings in the future!"


    The figure of the crooked old man retreated violently, vigorously urging the black flag to move.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman in purple rang the string of bone bells.


    There seems to be a tacit understanding between the two, if you don''t make a move, it''s enough, if you make a move, you will go all out!


    Lianluo laughed, her sleeves shook.


    boom!


    A bloody lotus pattern rose into the sky.


    The void trembles, and time and space are banned.


    The figures of the crooked old man and the beautiful woman in purple were immediately imprisoned there, unable to move an inch.


    In their field of vision, Lianluo came striding forward, like a boundless and tall demon god, occupying their field of vision.


    As he raised his hand, the blood-colored lotus picture suddenly shone brightly.


    In an instant, the bodies of the two immeasurable powers from the heavenly court of the seven evil spirits disappeared, leaving only two heads.


    With a wave of Lian Luo''s sleeve robe, the two heads also disappeared.


    "At the Baiquelou Jingguan, there will be another blood feud. If there is no protection from the master, the old bastard Fuyao Tiandi may have to kill me."


    Lian Luo muttered for a while.


    He looked up into the distance, pondered for a long time, and suddenly smiled and said to himself, "When you go back to return to the master, you must flatter more, after all, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree! With the master here, he is the Seven Devils Heavenly Court... ��egg?"


    Quietly, Lian Luo''s figure disappeared.


    In the Eternal Sky Domain, Lianluo, the master of the Baique Tower, is indeed a well-known peerless bandit.


    He has two mantras that have been passed down to the world.


    One is that it is a blessing to be able to fight against him.


    The second is to be able to have his head removed, which is a blessing.


    ...


    The long river of fate is mighty and mighty, flowing endlessly.


    At a glance, you don''t know how big it is, how deep it is, or how far it is!


    A random wave is like a vast galaxy surging.


    In front of this long river full of mystery, even the eternal figures are extremely small.


    It''s like the difference between gravel and the sea.


    When seeing the river of fate from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked.


    In the past, he only saw a corner of the river of fate in God''s Domain, far away, extremely vague and illusory.


    But now, he really saw the river of fate!


    The torrent of fate lay there, and it was impossible to see its whole picture clearly, neither its source nor its end.


    There is only one feeling: endless!


    Looking at the long river of fate from a distance, the "Epoch Seedling" in Su Yi''s body that turned into the root of the eternal Dao was shaking, and his aura felt unspeakably boiling.


    Just like the dragon will return to the sea, the phoenix will soar in the nine heavens.


    The River of Destiny is also a sacred place for Eternal Realm characters to display their ambitions and seek the avenue!


    There are many ferries on the river of fate.


    Every ferry port is actually a tunnel of time and space, leading to different places in the long river of fate.


    At the Qingfeng Ferry, there is a space-time tunnel leading to Qingfeng Island in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong led the way, Su Yi and Pu Xuan followed behind.


    As she approached the long river of fate, Qin Suqing sacrificed the treasure of the green lotus leaf, shook it lightly, and turned it into a size of Zhang Xu, and the brilliant blue light rain fell from the edge of the lotus leaf, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Without the protection of eternal treasures, just the aura emanating from the River of Destiny can wipe out the Dao body and soul, which is extremely terrifying."


    Qin Suqing explained.


    Along the way, she talked with Su Yi, and she became more and more convinced that the other party was a monk from the lower world, and she had never really set foot on the river of fate in this life.


    The so-called "lower realm" is the collective name for the ascetics on the long river of fate for places outside the long river of fate.


    It wasn''t until he was about to get close to the long river of fate that Su Yi realized how vast and vast this mighty torrent of fate was, and every drop of water in the surging waves was like a towering mountain.


    In the water mist raised by the waves, there is a breath of destiny that can be called the supreme taboo. Don''t even think about it, it must be the rules of fate!

 Chapter 2734

    The green lotus leaves soar up, like a huge umbrella that soars to the heights of the sky.


    Qin Suqing took Su Yi and others to plunder the river of fate.


    The river of fate seemed to be right in front of them, but it took them a whole half an hour to move through the sky before they finally reached the river of fate.


    Looking down at the endless torrent of fate flowing under his feet, Su Yi felt like a drop in the ocean with his life floating in the sky.


    Compared with the long river of fate, even the eternal level of enlightenment is still too small.


    Like a grain of sand, facing the endless sea of ??stars.


    Where is the source of this river of fate?


    Where did it end up going?


    no one knows.


    In the long years of ancient and modern times, the only thing the ascetics on the eternal path are sure of is that there is another shore to the long river of fate!


    "From here, it only takes less than half a day to go to Qingfeng Ferry."


    Qin Suqing spoke softly.


    She knew that Su Yi didn''t know much about the long river of fate, so she took the initiative to explain along the way without waiting for Su Yi to ask.


    He completely regards Su Yi as one of his own.


    Pu Xuan had a panoramic view of all this, and his eyes were slightly strange.


    That friend Su Xuanjun is definitely not an ordinary person!


    But obviously, both Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong regarded Su Xuanjun as a "newcomer" from the lower realms, and took good care of him.


    This made Pu Xuan dumbfounded, but he didn''t say anything.


    He could see that Su Yi deliberately hid many things.


    For example, the miraculous means of controlling that calligraphy.


    For example, to help such a tricky person like himself to bring out his new life of the underworld!


    "Competing on the eternal river is extremely dangerous. Once you encounter some turbulent waves, you are destined to end up with a narrow escape."


    "In short, you must remember one sentence, under the emperor of heaven, don''t cross the river of fate so easily!"


    "We are all familiar with this area of ??water, so we dare to venture across it, but we must also be extremely careful."


    While talking, Qin Suqing has led the crowd towards the distance.


    Along the way, Su Yi gradually learned many things.


    On this long river of fate, there are often various natural disasters, such as hurricanes, river vortexes, catastrophe and thunder, and so on.


    Once encountered, there is almost no possibility of survival.


    In addition, there are many strange things and creatures hidden in the torrent of fate!


    For example, the "soul calling grass" is rooted in the depths of the torrent of fate, floating and sinking with the waves, as long as it appears, the grass leaves are like beckoning hands, which can instantly sweep away the souls of eternal people.


    In addition, there are also strange and scarce things such as "blood-swallowing duckweed" and "sky-wrapping algae".


    However, the most terrifying ones are those creatures born in the long river of fate!


    The most well-known ones are "life-blocking water ghost" and "screaming soul demon".


    Life-stopping water ghosts appear in groups, like yakshas in the sea, making waves. They are weak in combat power, but they can set off a wave of fate and use the power of the river of fate to intercept and kill ascetics.


    However, generally speaking, as long as enough fermented rice is used as tolls, the life-blocking water ghost will take the initiative to retreat.


    The Crying Soul Demon can turn into a young woman playing the sheng and the qin, sitting on the waves while playing the qin, crying and weeping, her voice sobbing, sad and desolate.


    If one''s mood is unstable, one will be broken by karma, fall completely, fall into the long river of fate, and die completely.


    Experienced ascetics are not afraid of encountering life-blocking water ghosts, but are most afraid of encountering soul-crying demons.


    Because the crying sound can''t be stopped at all, it will directly affect the state of mind.


    Besides the water ghost blocking the way and the soul-crying demon, there are other creatures in the river of fate.


    It is said that the mount "Swallowing Star Jiao" of the "Emperor Wentian" of the Infinite Emperor Palace is a chaotic alien born in the long river of fate. With one mouth, it can swallow the stars of a sky, and its combat power is comparable to that of a Tianjun figure.


    Now, the Star Swallowing Jiao is sitting in the mountain gate of the Wuliang Emperor Palace.


    Of course, although the long river of fate is extremely dangerous, there are also some good luck that can''t be met.


    In the ups and downs of the waves, some treasures are often rolled out of the water and reflected in the world. If you happen to see them, you can naturally grab them.


    In the past years, someone once picked golden lotus pods on the river, obtained nine-color lotus seeds, and proved the heavenly monarch state in one fell swoop.


    Someone once picked up a silver stone and refined a Dao sword containing the breath of fate, which was commented by Jingtian Pavilion as "eternal treasure, peerless magic weapon"!


    It is said that the Dao sword was bought by the Heavenly Emperor Lu Hongpao at a large price, so the sword was named "Laughing Spring Breeze" and became famous all over the world.


    When talking about these rumors, Qin Suqing couldn''t help showing longing and envy.


    Such a supreme good fortune, who would not want to have it?


    Even Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help but tell a secret story����


    It is said that Jiang Wuchen, the founder of Lixin Jianzhai, once salvaged a page of Taoism from the long river of fate!


    It must be known that the treasures that can survive the scouring of the long river of fate without perishing can definitely be called "peerless".


    Not to mention, it is destined to be extremely miraculous if that page of Taoism can withstand the scouring of the torrent of fate and survive.


    Luan Yunzhong stated conclusively that it was that page of Daoist scriptures that allowed Jiang Wuchen to take a further step on the road of swordsmanship, and finally won the reputation of "the first person under the emperor''s throne".


    Regarding this, Su Yi was skeptical.


    It''s just a page of scriptures, even if it records the Supreme Dao, how much help will it be to a heavenly king like Jiang Wuchen?


    "Jiang Wuchen..."


    Pu Xuan spoke softly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Yi could vaguely guess something.


    Today''s Pu Xuan is different from before. He has lived a new life and has no memory of his life.


    However, he already knew that the calligraphy in his hand came from Lixin Jianzhai, and he had remembered the appearance of the second life. Sooner or later, he would know that the Confucian robed man who spent three years of hard work teaching him to practice was Jiang Wuchen .


    Um?


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart moved.


    At this moment, the yellowed tome that he put in his sleeve unexpectedly moved slightly, as if he wanted to break free and jump into the torrent of fate!


    The yellowed scroll is Xiao Jian''s only relic. Not only Su Wanjun can''t open it, but even Su Yi can''t open it, so he doesn''t know the secret inside.


    According to the first demon, some call the yellowed scrolls "Book of Fate", some call it "Taixu Dao Realm", and some call it "Book of Creation".


    As for what mystery is hidden in the book, the first demon does not know, but what can be confirmed is that the mystery of fate that Xiao Jian stole back then is related to this yellowed tome.


    But at this time, this thing had a change!


    Su Yi thought for a while, then held the book in his palm and folded it in his sleeve without any trace.


    Suddenly, Su Yi clearly noticed that wisps of obscure and mysterious aura swept out from the river of fate below, and silently penetrated into the yellowed scroll.


    The yellowed tome is like a bottomless pit, it never rejects anyone, other than that, no special changes have taken place.


    Su Yi noticed that other people around him were unaware of all this.


    "Could it be that this yellowed tome is absorbing the original power in the long river of fate?"


    Su Yi thought.


    He also felt miraculous. Although he was holding the yellowed scroll, he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    The wisps of obscure aura are formless, colorless, qualityless, and formless. If it wasn''t being absorbed by the yellowed scroll, Su Yi himself would not be aware of the existence of this obscure aura.


    "Forget it, let''s see how much power the yellowed scroll will absorb, and whether there will be some changes."


    Su Yi was patient, waiting while hurrying.


    What he didn''t know was that from the moment he held the yellowed scroll in his hands, there was suddenly a violent turbulence in the depths of the vast and endless river of fate, with the undercurrent raging and the water waves roaring.


    It was like a massive earthquake!


    However, this kind of movement is located in the depths, and before it really spreads, it is washed away by the torrent of fate.


    Some creatures that were born in the depths of the river were seeded, and their figures were crushed by the violent turbulence that continued along the way.


    All these movements seem astonishing, but compared to the vast and endless river of fate, they seem very inconspicuous.


    It''s like throwing a boulder deep in the bottom of the river. Although it set off a tumbling undercurrent, the undercurrent continued to dissipate before it spread to the surface of the water.


    Therefore, Su Yi was unaware of all this.


    As time went by, the yellowed scroll absorbed the obscure and mysterious atmosphere along the way, but there was still no change.


    It gave Su Yi the feeling that this yellowed scroll had been hungry for countless years, and the obscure breath he had absorbed along the way was not enough to stuff his teeth...


    "In a short while, we will arrive at Qingfeng Ferry."


    Luan Yunzhong was obviously much more relaxed, "Fortunately, there were no twists and turns along the way."


    Qin Suqing regretted: "But I didn''t meet any chance."


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Things of chance are born due to fate, you can''t ask outside, you can only...follow fate." When he smiled, he looked like a bright moon and sparse stars, handsome and romantic, making Qin Suqing''s eyes slightly dazed, Subconsciously looking away, I thought to myself, who would dare to imagine that this handsome man with an incomparable skin was once a member of a forbidden area for ghosts?


    dominate?


    In comparison, Su Yi standing next to Pu Xuan, although his appearance is also very handsome, but because his charm is as simple as a stone, his demeanor is ordinary.


    "Fellow Taoist Pu Xuan is right, you can''t force things by chance, and you can''t ask for it."


    Luan Yunzhong agreed with a smile.


    Both he and Qin Suqing were tight-lipped and would not reveal Pu Xuan''s true identity, so naturally they would no longer call each other "Golden Spirit Old Devil".


    Only Su Yi secretly said: "Does this count as a chance for me?"


    He had a hunch that if he wanted to open the yellowed tome, he might start by absorbing the breath from the river of fate!


    Just thinking of this, a stormy sea suddenly broke out on the piece of water they just passed.


    The wave was ten thousand feet high, like a wall of water rising from the sky.


    The crowd suddenly changed color, and swept away to the distance without hesitation.


    When the water wave hits, it will set off more water waves. Once they are hit, they will all die!


    Fortunately, the monstrous water waves happened in a water area that they had already passed through, tens of thousands of feet away, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    Even so, Luan Yunzhong was still in a cold sweat. If such an accident had happened when they passed by just now, they would all be dead!


    "That is?"


    Pu Xuan was surprised.


    Immediately, everyone saw a toad-like creature with a snow-white body, the size of a millstone, appearing on the surface of the turbulent river.


    ����I wish the children''s shoes who participated in the college entrance examination today will win the gold medal and be named on the gold list!

 Chapter 2735

    The waves are churning, like countless galaxies rolling backwards.


    The toad-like, snow-white creature stepped on the water waves and yelled angrily like burning its butt:


    "Which turtle bastard is making waves on Lao Tzu''s territory?"


    The sound shook the four fields.


    Qin Suqing''s pretty face was pale.


    It''s over!


    On the eternal river, once you encounter creatures from the river, you are doomed to die!


    That snow-white toad stepped on the waves, it was a creature that she had never heard of, it could talk, and it obviously possessed wisdom.


    This kind of existence is undoubtedly more terrifying than life-blocking water ghosts and soul-crying monsters!


    Luan Yunzhong''s expression was solemn, and his lips were full of bitterness.


    Having just narrowly escaped from the forbidden zone of ghost spirits, and encountering this kind of disaster on the long river of fate, misfortunes never come singly.


    Pu Xuan squinted his eyes, pressed his hand backward on the hilt of the sword behind his back, his white clothes fluttered, and his whole body breathed.


    Can''t escape!


    That snow-white toad is like the master of this water area, its aura envelopes the surrounding area, as long as it turns around and flees, it will surely die.


    Suddenly, the snow-white toad in the distance raised a paw, and pointed at Pu Xuan from the air, "If you dare to draw your sword, Grandpa will be the first to crush you to death!"


    It has a pair of blood-red eyes, and it said murderously, "Which little bastard was making trouble in Lao Tzu''s territory just now, stand up yourself, otherwise, you will wait to become my grandfather''s dinner!"


    Qin Suqing pursed her lips, her pretty face was pale, she was at a loss, she didn''t know how to deal with such a situation.


    After all, Luan Yunzhong was used to strong winds and waves, so he cupped his fists and bowed, and said in a deep voice: "Please calm down, senior. I don''t know what senior means by making waves."


    The snow-white toad said angrily: "You fucking pretend to be garlic! I was sleeping soundly in the cave at the bottom of the river before, but the mountain was shaken for a while. Not only my cave was destroyed! I almost lost my life!"


    It was so angry that the surface of the river centered on it surged violently, and the waves were like boiling snow water.


    Randomly splashing out a drop of water hitting the eternal figure is like a mountain topped by a god.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, if they had the ability to make waves under the long river of fate, why should they be afraid of a toad?


    If you really want to add a crime, why don''t you have excuses?


    The snow-white toad was furious, "Say! Who is it! Stand up for Grandpa, or I will kill you all!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing: "You try?"


    This toad was not cruel at all, it looked murderous, but in fact it was quite cautious, and did not fight directly.


    "You kid is very arrogant!"


    The snow-white toad stared, and was about to say something, but suddenly froze, jumped three feet high, then swooped down, plunged headlong into the river of fate, and disappeared.


    He ran away directly!


    Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished, what''s going on?


    They looked at Su Yi subconsciously, and Su Yi said seriously: "Could it be that it discovered its conscience and knew that it wronged a good person?"


    Qin Suqing couldn''t help smiling, looking at Su Yi with a hint of appreciation.


    A person''s character is best seen in times of crisis.


    Perhaps this is the first time Su Xuanjun has come to the River of Destiny, but it cannot be denied that his previous performance was absolutely full of courage.


    You know, even myself and Luan Bo were frightened, feeling hopeless!


    But this Su Xuanjun can still joke around at this moment, this kind of temperament is really rare.


    Luan Yunzhong let out a long breath, patted Su Yi on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "No matter why that big toad monster escaped, I just say that Brother Su, you are so courageous that someone Luan has already bowed down!"


    Nothing in this world is more fortunate than escaping death.


    Pu Xuan slowly put away his hand on the hilt of the sword, smiled without saying a word.


    He vaguely guessed in his heart that the appearance and departure of the snow-white toad might be inseparable from this fellow Daoist Su who gave him the "reinvention grace"!


    Regarding this, Su Yi smiled and shook his head, "I am an ignorant person who is fearless. Now that I think about it, I am already a little scared."


    Luan Yunzhong laughed out loud.


    Qin Suqing couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing.


    This Fellow Daoist Su... is quite witty and straightforward.


    Soon, the group set off again.


    Su Yi''s left hand tucked into his sleeve was holding the yellowed scroll all the time, and he already guessed in his heart that the movement in the depths of the river of fate must be related to this thing!


    However, even Su Yi didn''t expect that just absorbing some obscure breaths would cause such a big movement in the depths of the river.


    Even the cave that Bai Yu eradicated was destroyed!


    To the surprise of Su Yi and others, the white jade toad chased after him after only a short while ahead!


    It stood upright with its legs, stepping on the waves, its whole body was white and bright, and its aura diffused, causing the nearby river to fall into a strange stillness.


    All of a sudden, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong''s expressions changed. They were unwilling to run away and wanted to settle accounts with them?


    Pu Xuan looked at Su Yi beside him.


    But seeing Su Yi frowned, he was obviously surprised, he didn''t expect that snow-white toad to catch up.


    But soon, Xuebai Toad laughed loudly and said, "Everyone, don''t panic, I... well, I''m here to express my apology!"


    It opened one of its paws, revealing a white jade plate with four crystal clear spiritual fruits on it.


    Each one is the size of a longan, but it is full of brilliance, as bright as a bright moon.


    The spiritual fruits are indeed like small moons, or full moons, with hazy moonlight flowing like mist.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and they were uncertain.


    The snow-white toad is apologizing again, and taking out such other treasures, which one is he going to play?


    Seeing the snow-white toad clearing his throat, he talked eloquently, "Everyone, this is the toad palace osmanthus fruit. It is a rare treasure in the long river of fate. Only one fruit can be condensed every ten thousand years. It contains an extremely pure chaotic sun." Power!"


    "According to you ascetics, the toad palace osmanthus fruit is the peerless medicine needed to break through the realm. As long as you swallow this fruit, no matter how big the bottleneck will be, the road to break through the realm will become smooth."


    The snow-white toad shook his head, very pleased with himself, "Under the limitless realm, whoever eats it will break through the realm, that''s called a croak, groan!"


    "Toad Palace Osmanthus Fruit! It turns out to be such a rare treasure..." Luan Yunzhong was shocked, "A long time ago, Jingtian Pavilion commented that Toad Palace Osmanthus Fruit can be regarded as a great medicine for breaking the realm. Breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation and breaking through the realm is like winning laurels and gold medals in the Toad Palace in the ordinary world.


    Titled Champion Lang! "


    Xuebai Toad nodded again and again, and praised: "This Jingtian Pavilion has vision! This is not an exaggeration at all!"


    Su Yi thoughtfully said: "You took out four toad palace osmanthus fruits, you don''t think you want to give them to us separately?"


    Seeing Su Yi speak, a trace of imperceptible tension appeared in the eyes of the snow-white toad, and he said with a smile: "Exactly!"


    As he said that, he looked ashamed and sighed: "Before, I was reckless and misunderstood everyone. I really feel sorry for it. In order to make up for my mistakes, I came here to make amends and make amends!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Breaking their heads, none of them expected that this big underwater monster with terrifying aura and mysterious origin went back and forth, and it was actually an apology to make amends! !


    There is such a conscientious monster on this long river of fate?


    Luan Yunzhong took a deep breath, calmed himself down, suspected that there was fraud, and said in a deep voice: "We appreciate the kindness of seniors. As for those toad palace osmanthus fruits, I absolutely dare not take them."


    Qin Suqing nodded secretly, Luan Bo''s response was very appropriate, maybe there will be pie in the sky, but pie may also kill people!


    The snow-white toad suddenly looked anxious, and said: "If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me, look down on me, and want to make me feel guilty for the rest of my life! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Luan Yunzhong''s face suddenly changed, Qin Suqing''s heart became tense, and she became more and more suspicious that there was something wrong!


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t keep silent anymore, and immediately said: "Friend Daoist toad, do you mean that if we refuse, it will be tantamount to destroying your Dao heart?"


    Snow White Toad slapped his thigh, "Wonderful! This fellow Taoist said it to the point, hitting the nail on the head!"


    Su Yi laughed, and turned to look at Pu Xuan, "Pu Xuan, I don''t think we should disobey the kindness of this fellow Taoist toad, otherwise, a mess of Taoism will be no different from seeking wealth and killing one''s life!"


    Pu Xuan clapped his palms and praised: "What Fellow Daoist Su said is very true. I''m ashamed to say it, but I''m far less thoughtful than Fellow Daoist. It''s wonderful! It''s really wonderful!"


    His white clothes are more than snow, his sleeves are fluttering, every move he does is coquettish and unrestrained, even flattering Su Yi face to face at this moment, he is also smooth and smooth, without any affectation.


    Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing looked at each other, their heads were dazed for a while, what time is it, why are these two guys not vigilant at all?


    Do you really think that big toad monster is showing kindness?


    But to the surprise of the two of them, the snow-white toad seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would regret it, and flicked his fingers in a hurry, and the four toad palace osmanthus flew out immediately, and landed in front of Su Yi and the others.


    Then, it smiled and bowed to salute and said: "Small kindness, I hope you will accept it, but I have made my wish, so I will leave!"


    As it said, it seemed to think of something, looked at Su Yi, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, what you said before was so deafening, it awakened the dreamer!"


    "With a disturbed conscience, the heart of the Dao will be disturbed. Great! I only hope that if there is an opportunity in the future, I will humbly ask my fellow Taoists for advice on the wonderful truth of the Dao!"


    After all, it grinned and showed Su Yi a smile that it thought was bright.


    But in Pu Xuan''s eyes, he felt that this smile was more or less flattering.


    Plop!


    The snow-white toad plunged headlong into the water, and it disappeared in the splash of water.


    There was silence in the field, only the sound of the torrent of fate.


    Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong looked at Toad Palace Guiguo in front of Xuanxuan, their eyes were in a daze, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    That toad monster really came to apologize?


    So there really is such a kind-hearted monster on this long river of fate?


    At this time, Pu Xuan stroked his chin lightly, and said emotionally: "I can finally conclude that the toad monster and I are in the same path!"


    He added another sentence, "My way is not alone!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    But speaking of it, Pu Xuan in the past years was indeed a benevolent person, so good that he could not distinguish between good and evil.


    After a while, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong were finally convinced that everything just now was true.


    Not dreaming!


    In a daze, I got a great fortune! Even Luan Yunzhong couldn''t help sighing, "Yuan, it''s really wonderful!"

 Chapter 2736

    Su Yi had already held the toad palace osmanthus fruit in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    Only he roughly guessed that the change in the snow-white toad''s attitude was most likely related to the yellowed scroll in his hand.


    "It''s really the toad palace osmanthus fruit!"


    On one side, Qin Suqing was pleasantly surprised, her eyes glowed brightly, "In this case, I will soon be able to hit the Immortal Ascension Boundary!"


    Luan Yunzhong caressed his beard and smiled, he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.


    He also stayed in the Immortal Ascension Boundary for too long, now that he has the Toad Palace Guiguo, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to set foot in the Boundary of Silence!


    As long as he becomes Jiwujing, his status in the Tianxuan Taoist Court of the Great Qin Kingdom will automatically rise.


    Pu Xuan said softly: "In comparison, this toad palace osmanthus fruit is indeed a rare treasure coveted by ascetics all over the world. The immortal may not use it, but it can be used by his disciples and grandchildren."


    During the long years of becoming the master of ghosts, he gave away countless treasures, and naturally collected many rare treasures.


    But it was the first time for him to encounter such a rare treasure that was born in the long river of fate like Toad Palace Guiguo.


    Su Yi has already put away the toad palace osmanthus.


    He breaks through and never relies on external objects.


    In addition, his current Taoism is only in the early stage of Xiaoyaojing, and it is far from the time of breaking through.


    "If news of today''s incident is reported back to Qingfeng Continent, I''m afraid it will become a strange story that the world likes to talk about."


    Luan Yunzhong felt relieved, "Let''s go, let''s hurry to Qingfeng Ferry."


    Immediately, the group continued on their way.


    ...


    The river of fate is not only vast, but also very deep.


    From ancient times to the present, no one knows where the bottom of the river of fate is located, which is called not knowing its depth.


    In a water area that is 30,000 feet deep below the surface of the water, there is a broken small mountain floating.


    The bottom of the small mountain was originally a cave, but now it has collapsed.


    Here is the lair of Snow White Toad.


    But it has been destroyed.


    Snow White Toad, who returned from the water, squatted there, feeling a pain in his heart.


    The four toad palace osmanthus fruits that were sent out were accumulated with great difficulty during the long years.


    Only four!


    Who wouldn''t be distressed if it was delivered all at once.


    Especially the toad palace osmanthus fruit given to the young man in green robe is the most precious, a natural osmanthus tree totem has been born on the surface of the fruit shell!


    If it is obtained by the Daoist of the Immeasurable Realm, he will have the opportunity to hit the Destiny Realm!


    To put it simply, it looks like a spiritual fruit, but it is actually an opportunity to prove the realm of destiny! !


    Such an opportunity would make even the Heavenly Emperor-level forces jealous. After all, who wouldn''t want another Heavenly Lord of the Eternal Fifth Realm?


    "I hope my guess is correct, it really is that incredible Daoist scripture that appeared again..."


    Snow White Toad murmured, "Otherwise, if I give away this fortune, it will all be in vain!"


    Mountains have mountain roads, and water has waterways.


    For ascetics on the eternal path, the river of fate is like a thunder pond, untouchable.


    For creatures like the snow-white toad who were born in the long river of fate, the long river of fate is the root of its avenue.


    And Snow White Toad also has a famous name in these 30,000 li waters:


    Lord Toad Palace!


    In the endless years in the past, his prestige has spread beyond the thirty thousand li waters.


    Without him, you can fight!


    There have been many other waterways crossing the river dragons to expand their territory, trying to swallow Laojun Toad Palace''s hole cards, but they were all beaten to death by Laojun Toad Palace with their fists.


    It can be called notorious.


    "Fate, opportunity, good fortune... There are wonderful destiny in the dark, just like the so-called karma, the situation this time will definitely have an echo in the future!"


    The snow-white toad stretched out its claws, as if trying to figure something out, "Whether I can soar into the sky in the future, and trace back to the root, maybe it will be at this karmic meeting!"


    While thinking about it, Snow White Toad laughed cheerfully.


    ...


    Qingfeng Ferry.


    It is said to be a ferry, but it is actually a place like a portal of time and space, suspended high above the long river of fate.


    It is said that each ferry was originally a gate of eternity, but after being damaged, the secret realm inside the gate of eternity shattered and dissipated, leaving only the incomplete gate left in the world.


    Therefore, it was shot by a powerful force on the eternal road, and the space-time tunnel was opened with great supernatural powers, which became a path leading to a realm.


    The Qingfeng Ferry leads to the territory of Qingfengzhou in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    On the way to Qingfeng Ferry, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong were in a good mood.


    Twice saved the day, escaped twice, in exchange for two unexpected opportunities.


    One is a batch of trophies obtained in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, which are extremely valuable and extremely rich.


    The second is the toad palace osmanthus fruit just obtained, which is even more rare and rare.


    Along the way, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong were already thinking about what to do after returning to Qingfeng Island.


    Su Yi also felt the joy of the two of them. Along the way, Qin Suqing took the initiative to chat about some things about the Great Qin Kingdom.


    At the very beginning, Su Yi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Tianxuan Taoist Court behind Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong would build the ancestral court in a country.


    After listening to it, Su Yi finally understood.


    In the Great Qin Kingdom, the power of practice is prosperous!


    This country has a population of hundreds of millions, three religions and nine streams, and everything.


    And the Tianxuan Taoist Court is the only eternal Taoism in the Great Qin Kingdom, and is listed as the "Shangzong" of the Great Qin!


    Every orthodoxy needs a steady stream of fresh blood to be passed on from generation to generation.


    The Great Qin Kingdom, with a population of hundreds of millions, is responsible for selecting disciples for the Tianxuan Daoist Court.


    In addition, Tianxuan Taoist Court has already integrated the luck of the sect with the fate of the Great Qin Kingdom.


    The more prosperous the cultivation world of the Great Qin Kingdom is, the stronger the foundation of the sect of Tianxuan Daoist Court will be, and the more prosperous the luck will be.


    vice versa.


    This is completely different from the secular country in Su Yi''s understanding.


    Qin Suqing gave a simple example, the Great Qin Kingdom is like a piece of crop in Tianxuan Taoist Court.


    If the crops grow well, the Tianxuan Dao Court will have a bumper harvest.


    It''s just that the Tianxuan Taoist Court is not for harvesting crops, but for improving the luck of the sect and collecting disciples who inherit incense.


    In addition, the Great Qin Kingdom is full of mortals, and the more powerful the cultivation power is, the more cruel the competition will be.


    And those who can stand out must be dragons and phoenixes among men, the pride of heaven.


    Invisibly, it was equivalent to helping Tianxuan Dao Court select the most suitable disciples time and time again.


    This is like raising Gu, let you kill each other and compete fiercely, and you will definitely be able to choose the most powerful one.


    Similarly, if the Great Qin Kingdom is threatened by the outside world, the Tianxuan Daoist Court, which stands tall outside the world, will not ignore it.


    To put it simply, Daqin Guozuo and Tianxuan Qiyun are already in a relationship of sharing weal and woe and complementing each other.


    Knowing this, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    Treat a huge country as a training ground for selecting successors, use the luck of a country to improve the luck of the sect!


    According to Qin Suqing, the vast territory of the Great Qin Kingdom and the multitude of living beings are comparable to a vast world.


    Perhaps the vast majority of ascetics are not qualified to enter the Tianxuan Dao Court to practice.


    But within the territory of the Great Qin Kingdom, it is not uncommon for strong men to set foot on the realm of immortality!


    In the Imperial Palace of the Great Qin Kingdom, there are also some Eternal Realm ascetics from Tianxuan Taoist Court holding important positions!


    Such a country is naturally not comparable to any secular place.


    Not only the Tianxuan Taoist Court, but also the Huolong Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan and other major forces located in Qingfengzhou, each also controls a country.


    There are similar things in other continents of the Eternal Sky Territory.


    It is said that under the command of Tianjun-level forces, they can control as many as hundreds of countries, which is a sight to behold!


    Of course, this is just a means of expanding power and passing on incense.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, there are various cultivation systems, each of which is different.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, what we are talking about is just the opinion of one family. You should know that the Eternal Heaven Territory is vast and abundant, and there are many Taoisms. Although our Tianxuan Taoist Court is the top force in Qingfeng Continent, we can only be regarded as second-rate in the entire Eternal Heaven Territory."


    Luan Yunzhong said with emotion, "My young master and I have both set foot on the eternal road, but you may not believe it, we have never been to other continents in this life."


    Su Yi was surprised: "Why?"


    Luan Yunzhong smiled wryly, "The Eternal Sky Territory is too big, not to mention other continents, just within the territory of Qingfeng Continent, it is comparable to an endless and vast world of Da Luo, and the existence of immeasurable realms cannot measure the size of Qingfeng Continent."


    Qin Suqing was deeply convinced, and said: "My father once said that the only one who can truly measure the territory of a continent with his own morality is the Lord of Heaven."


    On Suyi Road, I have learned that the Eternal Heaven Domain is divided into Thirty-Three Continents, Four Seas, Five Heavenly Capitals, and Six Pure Lands.


    In addition, there are many restricted areas and mysterious places.


    In his imagination, he had already imagined the Eternal Heaven Territory to be big enough, but he never thought that Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing would be amazed by the mere land of one continent.


    Soon, Luan Yunzhong added, "The thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Territory are not connected. If you want to travel across continents, you need to pass through the ferry on the river of fate."


    "Fellow Daoist, do you know how much it costs to cross the continent once?"


    Before Su Yi could answer, Luan Yunzhong stretched out three fingers, "At least three thousand pieces of eternal fine gold are needed!"


    The so-called Eternal Fine Gold is a secret treasure that circulates on the Eternal Path. Because of its high value, it has become a currency traded among ascetics.


    A piece of eternal fine gold can allow Xiaoyaojing to buy a batch of pills needed for practice, which can satisfy a month''s practice!


    Three thousand pieces of eternal fine gold, this is indeed a sum that should not be underestimated.


    Luan Yunzhong''s Immortal Ascension Boundary Dzogchen exists, and he has accumulated hard work for countless years, and now he has only accumulated nearly 2,000 pieces of eternal fine gold. cost!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood how difficult it is to cross a continent in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    The ascetics under eternity may never have the chance to go through the whole life!


    Ascetics above eternity, unless necessary, are destined not to be willing to spend eternity fine gold across continents.


    "Eternal fine gold? I have some."


    Suddenly, Pu Xuan spoke.


    Su Yi said casually: "How many?"


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not too much, just over 10,000 yuan. If you need it, I''ll give it to you."


    Turning over the palm, there was an extra storage bag and handed it to Su Yi, which contained eternal fine gold.


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    After a while, Su Yi didn''t pick up the storage bag, but patted Pu Xuan on the shoulder vigorously, and said with a smile, "I like the way you say this!" You can take out all the eternal gold and give it to others at will. Friends, who wouldn''t like it.

 Chapter 2737

    Eternal fine gold is shaped like a secular copper coin, round on the outside and square on the inside.


    The difference is that the Eternal Fine Gold looks like jade but not jade, it is crystal clear, and there are natural avenue moir��s on the surface.


    Ascetics hold it in their hands, as if holding the Dao in their hands, they can clearly feel a pure and thick eternal breath.


    Inspired by spiritual consciousness, a small piece of eternal fine gold seems to carry a sea of ??clouds inside, turbulent and changing, and the glow is dense.


    It is rumored that this object is refined from a rare magical material called "fine gold and black jade" that was born in the long river of fate. It can be used as currency and practice.


    At this moment, Su Yi is holding an eternal fine gold in his hand.


    He is no stranger.


    After killing Liu Shangchuan, Yu Zhensong and others in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, among the trophies collected was eternal fine gold, and there were quite a few of them.


    There are nearly a thousand of them.


    Most of them came from Liu Shangchuan, a practitioner of "Strengthening Heart and Jianzhai".


    It''s just that Su Yi didn''t know the value of "Eternal Fine Gold" at that time.


    "In the eternal sky, every piece of eternal fine gold is stained with the blood of eternal people."


    Luan Yunzhong sighed.


    The "Adamantine Profound Jade" that is used to refine eternal fine gold is only distributed in the river of fate, which means that it is extremely dangerous to collect the Profound Gold Jade!


    According to Luan Yunzhong, only the powerful forces at the level of Heavenly Monarchs have mastered a set of methods of excavating and collecting fine gold and profound jade.


    However, it is the "miner slave" who actually collects the fine gold and profound jade!


    These "mining slaves" are all cultivators, and they are either demon heretics listed as unforgivable crimes by those heavenly monarchs, or they are enemies.


    For example, when two sects are fighting and one sect loses miserably, the ascetics of that sect will be arrested and sent to "mine" on the river of fate until they die on the river of fate.


    The master of Jingtian Pavilion once made a speculation that about every ten eternal fine gold needs to be exchanged for the life of an eternal figure!


    Therefore, Luan Yunzhong felt that every piece of eternal fine gold was covered with the blood of eternal figures.


    "Mining is not only dangerous, but also dirty."


    Qin Suqing sighed lightly.


    Su Yi understood after a little thought.


    Mining needs miners, so where do miners come from?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Those powerful forces that mine and refine eternal fine gold will do everything they can to capture miners!


    Any dirty, dirty, bloody, despicable things can be done.


    During the conversation, Qingfeng Ferry could already be seen from a distance.


    It was a majestic and tall portal, suspended high, and the portal was intertwined with light and rain of time and space, dazzling and dazzling.


    Near Qingfeng Ferry, the surging river of fate became calm.


    A white jade building boat as huge as a mountain is floating near the Qingfeng Ferry.


    On the side of the building, there are some figures standing.


    Among them, an old man with a jade crown on his head and a purple feather coat is the head.


    The old man stood leaning on a railing, Yuan stopped and Yue stood up.


    On one side, there are two men and one woman.


    A bearded Taoist in Taoist robes with a purple face, carrying a purple gold gourd on his back.


    A black-clothed man in a jade tree facing the wind, holding a jade flute in his hand, was talking to the old man in feather clothes beside him with his head bowed, talking and laughing freely.


    A woman in Tsing Yi with a beautiful face and as cold as ice, with a well-proportioned figure, and when her eyebrows moved, she had a mature and enchanting style.


    She frowned, thinking about something.


    "After this event is completed, I, Li Xin Jian Zhai, will fulfill my promise and choose one person from each of your three sects to go to my sect to practice."


    Suddenly, the old man in feathers wearing a jade crown said, "As for how far these three people can go on the road in the future, it depends on them."


    The other three cheered up.


    The curly-bearded Taoist with a purple face said with a smile: "It is a great blessing for me, the successor of Huolongguan, to enter the Lixinjianzhai practice!"


    The man in black clasped his fists in salute and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    The glamorous but icy woman in Tsing Yi sighed, "It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy such a blessing." The old man in feather clothes smiled and said: "An ancestor of your Yu clan once worked hard on his heart. Jianzhai practice, although the ultimate achievement of Dao is limited, but at least some incense is left behind. This time I can make an exception and bring one more person from your clan


    Go to Zongmen to practice. "


    The woman in Tsing Yi was stunned, and immediately saluted happily: "Thank you, senior! This kind of kindness, I, the Yu family, are very grateful!"


    The expressions of the bearded Taoist in the Fire Dragon Temple and the man in black clothes in the Blue Bird Palace all changed. There was a hint of jealousy in the depths of their eyes, but they were well concealed.


    Although this old man in feather clothes is the outer deacon of Lixin Jianzhai, in their eyes, he is already a very big figure!


    After all, Lixin Jianzhai is the world''s first-rate Heavenly Monarch power!


    Adding up the top forces in the entire Qingfeng Continent, they are far from being able to compare with Lixin Jianzhai.


    The gap is too big.


    After thinking for a while, the old man in feather clothes said: "I, Lixin Jianzhai, will not interfere with the affairs of Tianxuan Taoist Court, but... I will not help either."


    The curly bearded Taoist, the man in black clothes and the glamorous woman thought about it for a while, and they could taste the meaning in the words, and their brows couldn''t hide their joy.


    "With Senior''s words, we can rest assured!"


    The bearded Taoist laughed.


    The other two also nodded.


    The old man in feather clothes shook his feather fan lightly, and said with emotion: "Don''t blame me for speaking too harshly, the thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Territory can really be called the top, and there are only four, while the bottom continents are just a handful. .��


    "You Qingfeng Continent practice world, so far there is no heavenly monarch power, and those continents that are at the bottom are also at the bottom."


    The three present were silent.


    These words are indeed too harsh, but they are also true.


    "Fortunately, Qingfeng Continent never lacks some powerful existences."


    The old man in feather clothes said, "In the long years in the past, some of the peerless figures who left your Qingfeng Continent have emerged, and they are famous all over the world, and some even proved the Heavenly Monarch Realm!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the three people, "But do you know why those peerless figures who left Qingfengzhou and became heavenly kings in other continents were unwilling to return to Qingfengzhou to spread their branches and leaves in the end?"


    The three looked at each other.


    This question is not easy to answer.


    The old man in feather clothes has already replied to himself: "Because there is no future! Qingfeng Continent''s foundation cannot support a Heavenly Monarch-level power at all!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head slightly, "Telling you this is not to look down on your Qingfengzhou practice community, but that people go to high places and water flows to low places."


    "On the eternal road of Qingfengzhou, there may never be a lack of great talents and peerless talents, but as long as we don''t leave Qingfengzhou, the future road is destined to not go far."


    The three became more and more silent.


    They also know that Qingfeng Continent is far inferior to those top continents.


    However, they are more aware that not everyone has the opportunity to go to other continents to practice on the eternal road.


    Not everyone can prove the Heavenly Monarch in other continents!


    Not to mention Tianjun, among the five realms of eternity, the third realm of Jiwujing is a watershed. Most eternal characters are trapped in front of Jiwujing in this life, and have no chance to go any further!


    Among some eternal forces in Qingfeng Continent, an embarrassing situation often occurs.


    Patriarchs and descendants from generation to generation are in the same realm.


    Even, the cultivation base of some ancestors is not as good as those of those younger generations!


    This situation also exists among the top forces in Qingfeng Continent, such as the Blue Bird Palace and Fire Dragon Temple.


    Some sect elders have been practicing for a long time, and their Taoism is still stagnant, so they will naturally be caught up step by step by the latecomers.


    To put it simply, the great road is difficult, but on the eternal road, every realm is a natural moat, blocking countless amazing people.


    The most cruel thing is that the eternal character may be immortal and have an endless lifespan, but just by spending time and practicing hard, don''t expect to be able to break through in a lifetime!


    Just like this time, the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan paid a huge price to finally get a little relationship with Lixin Jianzhai, and won a place to go to Lixin Jianzhai to practice.


    Why do you do this?


    Because as the top forces in Qingfeng Continent, they all know that no matter who they send to Lixin Jianzhai to practice, it is actually not very important.


    The important thing is, take this opportunity to maintain a good relationship with Li Xin Jian Zhai!


    Like the Tianxuan Taoist Court of the Great Qin Kingdom, there was once a patriarch figure who crossed continents to seek the way when he was young. By chance, he entered a Heavenly Monarch force to practice.


    Although in that Heavenly Monarch''s power, that patriarch-level figure was only an inner disciple all his life. But it was precisely because of this patriarch that the Tianxuan Daoist Court got involved with the power of the Tianjun. After years of careful management, the status and power of the Tianxuan Daoist Court in Qingfeng Continent have risen, and it has finally become the territory of Qingfeng Continent.


    One of the top forces!


    This is called incense.


    One person attains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and a person who can enter the practice of a heavenly monarch-level force will definitely bring great benefits to his clan!


    This time, the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan were able to climb into the relationship of Lixin Jianzhai, and they will definitely benefit from this relationship in the future.


    "Um?"


    While talking, the old man in feather clothes suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Immediately, his brows frowned.


    The other three people present immediately looked over.


    "Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing from Tianxuan Taoist Court! They... have come back alive?"


    The glamorous lady in Tsing Yi was astonished.


    The bearded Taoist frowned, "It looks like an accident happened to our people in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm..."


    "Who are the green-robed man and the white-clothed man?"


    "I don''t know."


    ... While talking, the three of them subconsciously looked at the old man in feather clothes from Lixin Jianzhai beside him.


    However, the old man in feathers'' face darkened!


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the three sank, and they felt a burst of pressure inexplicably, like a light on their backs.


    "No matter what happens, ask the situation first."


    The old man in feather clothes shook his feather fan lightly, and said expressionlessly, "It doesn''t matter if your people are dead, but if something goes wrong with Liu Shangchuan, the deacon I sent outside, you should know how serious the consequences will be!"


    The three of them froze, and their expressions completely changed.


    While talking, Su Yi and his group who were walking towards this side stopped suddenly when they were thousands of feet apart, and looked at the building boat.


    ����

 Chapter 2738

    Luan Yunzhong''s face was serious, and the sound transmission reminded, "The big thing is not good, please don''t reveal what happened in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm later!"


    As he spoke, he told Su Yi and Pu Xuan the identities of the three people on the boat.


    The curly-bearded Taoist in a Taoist robe is the elder of the inner sect of Huolongguan, who exists without boundaries.


    The young Taoist Huo Yu who died in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm was this person''s junior.


    The man in black with the jade flute in his hand is Wang Chongjing, one of the five peak masters of the Blue Bird Palace.


    Dressed in Tsing Yi, the glamorous woman named Yu Qingwan, an elder of the Yu family of the eternal protoss of Shenliu Mountain, holds great power and is famous in Qingfengzhou.


    She is the first among the three to prove the existence of the Boundless.


    As for the old man in the purple feather coat with an old face, Luan Yunzhong didn''t know him.


    But just looking at the old man''s star-like status, it is not difficult to guess that this is a big man!


    According to Luan Yunzhong''s analysis, the reason why these people were waiting there was most likely to meet Liu Shangchuan, Yu Zhensong and others!


    Under such circumstances, it is natural not to reveal what happened in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm.


    "Uncle Luan, even if we hide it, it won''t help. Don''t forget, those guys have already planned to silence us about the matter in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm."


    Qin Suqing quickly transmitted the voice.


    Luan Yunzhong frowned, feeling extremely troubled.


    To return to Qingfeng Continent, the only way is to pass through that ferry, but now that there are a lot of enemies guarding there, how can the other party let them get away easily?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said: "I can''t withdraw, once I withdraw at this time, the other party will definitely believe that the deaths of those people are related to us."


    Luan Yunzhong sighed secretly, why didn''t he know this would happen?


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let me solve it."


    Su Yi said with great interest: "What are you going to do?"


    Pu Xuan shook his snow-white sleeve robe, and said earnestly: "If you have kind thoughts in your heart, God will bless you."


    Everyone was startled.


    Before he could ask any more questions, on the boat in the distance, the curly bearded Taoist in a Taoist robe said in a deep voice: "Luan Yunzhong, come quickly! Senior Liang Shan from Lixin Jianzhai has something to ask you!"


    Sharpen the Heart and Jianzhai!


    Liangshan!


    All of a sudden, Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing changed their colors. Undoubtedly, the old man in the purple feather coat, like Liu Shangchuan, both came from Lixin Jianzhai.


    Pu Xuan smiled, and was the first to go forward, "I want to know what, let me tell you."


    Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing''s hearts tightened, and when they were about to stop Pu Xuan from acting alone, they were stopped by Su Yi with a smile.


    "In my opinion, let''s just see how fellow Taoist Pu Xuan does good deeds."


    Su Yi said softly, "Not to mention, the matter in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm has something to do with Pu Xuan. To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be needed. It would be better for him to come forward to solve it."


    Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing looked at each other and were silent.


    They heard the meaning of Su Yi''s words, they came from Tianxuan Taoist Court, once they completely offend Lixin Jianzhai, they are destined to make the Zongmen suffer.


    Even if you don''t talk about the Tianxuan Taoist Court, just talk about the enmity with the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu family of the Eternal Protoss, it will cause extremely serious consequences.


    "If Fellow Daoist Pu Xuan is in trouble, we will never leave him alone!"


    Qin Suqing gritted her teeth and said.


    Luan Yunzhong said in a deep voice, "That''s right!"


    Su Yi nodded secretly.


    On the boat in the distance, watching Pu Xuan, who was walking in white clothes fluttering, Lixin Jianzhai Liangshan, Huolong Guanyuzhong and others all frowned.


    Who is this guy?


    Yu said heavily, "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Pu Xuan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I can answer any questions you want to know, this is my kindness."


    Yu Zhong let out a groan, and said, "Then tell me, how are those of our fellow disciples who went to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm doing now?"


    His eyes were not friendly, and he stared at Pu Xuan.


    Liang Shan from Lixin Jianzhai, Wang Chongjing from the Blue Bird Palace, and Yu Qingwan from the Eternal Protoss were all looking at Pu Xuan.


    Even they had to admit that this white-clothed Shengxue man was really impressive, handsome and romantic, with outstanding looks, making people forget the commonplace.


    "died."


    Pu Xuan sighed, "They were greedy for a piece of calligraphy, and they did not hesitate to fight in the gold and spirit secret world, but they all encountered accidents."


    died? !


    Everyone''s face darkened.


    A murderous intent flashed in Liang Shan''s eyes from Li Xin Jian Zhai, "You mean, that old devil Jin Ling killed them?"


    Pu Xuan nodded: "Exactly."


    "Then why did you leave alive?"


    Cyan Bird Palace Wang Chongjing said coldly.


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because we are all kind and never did evil?"


    In the distance, the corners of Luan Yunzhong''s lips twitched, no matter what time, this fellow Taoist Pu Xuan is still in the mood to joke, what a kind!


    Qin Suqing''s eyes were full of brilliance, who could not admire Pu Xuan''s unrestrained demeanor?


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t fucking bullshit me!"


    On the upstairs boat, Yu Zhong from Fire Dragon Temple was furious, "If you are not honest, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Pu Xuan sighed: "I promise, if you lie, the sky will punish you."


    Li Xin Jian Zhai Liang Shan said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense with him anymore, capture them and interrogate them one by one, you can find out the answer yourself!"


    "good!"


    Yu Zhong, Wang Chongjing, and Yu Qingwan flew out of the boat immediately, their bodies roaring with murderous intent.


    Pu Xuan said helplessly, "Can''t you talk properly?"


    "die!"


    Yu Zhong attacked first, the purple gold gourd behind him flew into the air, and countless black thunders gushed out from the gourd, blasting towards Pu Xuan.


    Pu Xuan raised his hand and pulled out the long sword behind his back.


    It''s just an action of drawing a sword.


    The sky was filled with black thunder, and a terrifying crack appeared in the void. The purple gold gourd flew out with a bang, and a sword mark appeared on the surface!


    Yu Zhong''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Chongjing and Yu Qingwan were about to make a move. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts, and their expressions became solemn.


    On the upstairs boat, Li Xin Jian Zhai Liang Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at the sword in Pu Xuan''s hand.


    The body of the sword is rusty and mottled, but it is filled with a mysterious and unpredictable sword intent, which is bright and bright like the sun!


    "Could it be the sword cultivator of Buddhism?" Liang Shan''s thoughts turned.


    But at this time, Pu Xuan held a sword in one hand, with big sleeves fluttering, and said with a gentle expression: "If you rein in the precipice, I will make you turn around. If you persist in your obsession, you are doomed to suffer endlessly."


    When he spoke, his precious appearance was solemn, and the Buddha''s light was floating all over his body, just like an eminent monk who had attained the Tao.


    "Go together!"


    The rain is heavy to drink.


    He roared in a state of silence, sacrificed the purple gold gourd, and set off a thunderstorm.


    At the same time, Wang Chongjing stepped on the Gangdou, with the jade flute in his hand pointing to the sky, and countless dazzling rainbows descended from the sky.


    Yu Qingwan''s figure quietly turned into a dreamlike light rain and disappeared in place, while in the void, countless petal-like golden runes emerged, sweeping towards Pu Xuan like a storm.


    The three Boundless Boundless Beings attack together, the power of that level is naturally extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Pu Xuan only sighed softly, "If people don''t get across by themselves, the sky can''t help them either."


    boom!


    He shot, and the white clothes flashed.


    Yu Zhong''s body split open suddenly, and was blasted to pieces by the purple gold gourd he sacrificed, and the thunder that filled the sky collapsed with it.


    As the blood was splashed, Wang Chongjing''s expression changed drastically, and he turned around to run away.


    But a sword light suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    The next moment, his body exploded like paper.


    At this time, Pu Xuan''s figure appeared beside Wang Chongjing.


    He glanced around, and suddenly thrust the sword in his hand downwards.


    boom!


    The void in a radius of ten thousand feet collapsed.


    The countless petal-like golden runes all burst into pieces.


    Yu Qingwan''s disappearing figure was then forced out, but her body was already covered in blood and sword marks.


    "no, do not want--!"


    Yu Qingwan screamed in horror, turned around and fled.


    Pu Xuan smiled slightly, "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, let me relieve you."


    The sound was still reverberating, and suddenly there was a rain of swords pouring down from the sky and the earth, densely packed, drowning Yu Qingwan''s figure.


    Visible to the naked eye, the figure of the Boundless Existence exploded into blood mist and disappeared, as if being lingering.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    Incredibly fast.


    When the battle was over, Luan Yunzhong gasped.


    Qin Suqing''s eyes straightened.


    Su Yi only took a sip of wine.


    He only felt that Pu Xuan was great, but he talked more nonsense and was not at all refreshing.


    On the boat in the distance, Liang Shan of Lixinjianzhai''s face became extremely gloomy, "I never expected to meet a Buddhist sword cultivator who has stepped into the boundless realm here!"


    Pu Xuan gently wiped the edge of the sword with his fingers, and said with a smile: "I am a Buddha, I cultivate a sword, and I do good deeds, but I am not a true successor of Buddhism."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the sky and headed towards the boat.


    Liang Shan said coldly: "Why, you still dare to kill me? Don''t worry that I will destroy your nine clans with one hundred thousand swords and one hundred thousand swords?"


    He stood there, confident.


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and slashed out with a sword.


    boom! !


    The towering boat was split into two halves.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Liang Shan''s figure flew out, looking a little embarrassed.


    His face was ashen, and he opened his mouth to spit out a flying sword, and said sharply: "Who knows this Eternal Tianyu, who is an enemy of my Lixin Jianzhai, no matter the ends of the world, he must be killed?"


    Pu Xuan tutted his tongue: "Scared to death!"


    That being said, he has shot again.


    In the void, the sword light flashed.


    clang! !


    Liang Shan''s figure retreated, and was knocked back hundreds of feet. The flying sword hovering in front of him hummed violently.


    Seeing Pu Xuan attacking with a sword, Liang Shan gritted his teeth suddenly and crushed a secret talisman shaped like a Taoist sword hidden in his sleeve robe.


    ����I will make up another day.

 Chapter 2739

    The secret talisman exploded, and a short, grey-haired old man with a fierce appearance suddenly appeared in the void.


    Pu Xuan attacked almost at the same time as the secret talisman shattered, and with a single strike, the sword''s energy was like a horse training.


    But as the gray-haired old man raised his hand and grabbed it, the sword energy was cut in two in mid-air.


    Fragments of sword energy splashed like rain.


    Almost at the same time, the gray-haired old man flicked his fingers.


    boom! !


    Pu Xuan''s figure was blown away, and a bloody hole appeared on his shoulder.


    The audience was silent.


    The short, gray-haired old man was obviously a body of will, but his terrifying aura made people feel uneasy.


    "I have seen the ancestor!"


    Liang Shan bowed to see the salute, as if he was relieved from a heavy burden.


    The gray-haired old man with an unattractive appearance in front of him is actually the owner of one of the thirteen mountains of Lixinjianzhai "Quietian Mountain".


    As a world-renowned heavenly monarch, Lixin Jianzhai has two halls, four pavilions, and thirteen mountains.


    The two halls are the most.


    The fourth pavilion is next.


    Thirteen mountains are the queen.


    Anyone who enters the practice of Lixin Jianzhai will be sent to practice in the Thirteen Mountains, and only then will they have the opportunity to participate in the "Testing the Sword and Discussing the Way" between the Thirteen Mountains.


    Only the top 30 people who stand out in the sword test and discussion will have the opportunity to enter the four pavilions to practice.


    Being able to become the successor of Sige is already the mainstay of Lixin Jianzhai, and can be called the core disciple.


    But if you want to enter the two halls of "Wenxin" and "Waowen", you need more rigorous screening and training, and finally you need to be approved by all the old antiques of Tianjun in Lixin Jianzhai before you can become the direct successor of the Hall of Asking Heart or the Hall of Asking .


    At that time, Tianjun Tianjun, the Heavenly Destiny Realm of the Zongmen, will recruit successors from the two palaces to personally preach and teach.


    It can be said that the two halls of asking the heart and asking the question are the fundamental way of Lixin Jianzhai.


    The short gray-haired old man, named Wu Qing, is in charge of one of the thirteen mountains as a heavenly king, and he has great authority.


    When he was young, he entered the "Chunyu Pavilion", one of the four pavilions, to practice, and finally stood out. He entered the "Waowen Palace" with his unrestricted Taoism, and was accepted as a disciple by a Tianjun ancestor who lived for an unknown number of years.


    Until he proved the destiny of heaven and became the king of heaven, because of his high attainments in swordsmanship, he had reached the point of establishing a sect and becoming the ancestor of a sect, and finally entered the "Quietian Mountain", one of the thirteen mountains, and became the master of the mountain.


    In Lixin Jianzhai, there are pavilion masters above the mountain master, hall masters above the pavilion master, and other old antiques who have been in seclusion for many years.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Wu Qing is weak. In fact, in the entire Eternal Heaven Territory, every mountain master of Lixin Jianzhai is a peerless sword cultivator who is enough to spark discussions in the world.


    Each one is comparable to a legend!


    Wu Qing, that''s it.


    His most astonishing achievement is that he once traveled far away with a sword, in the name of asking for a sword, one person and one sword left a side of Tianjun''s power, and at the end he left a sentence of "just in name", and then swaggered away.


    This battle is still circulating in the Eternal Sky Territory, and was commented by Jingtian Pavilion as another battle in the history of kendo that deserves to be "famous forever".


    But at this time, Wu Qing''s will came in person!


    With just one flick of the finger, Pu Xuan will be injured!


    "As a sword cultivator, it is a shame to be defeated by an enemy in the same realm, and to ask for help on the verge of death!"


    Wu Qing''s eyes were cold and stern, "After returning to the sect alive this time, I will go to Lixin Cliff to retreat for a thousand years. If you dare to go out, I will personally kill you!"


    Liang Shan froze all over, bowed his head and bowed, "I would like to abide by the decree of the ancestor!"


    Wu Qing looked at Pu Xuan from afar.


    In just a moment, the short, gray-haired old man''s face darkened, and his body was full of murderous intent, "Since he is a sword cultivator, he is distracted from meditation and Buddha practice, it is simply deviant!!"


    boom!


    His breath diffused, and the void was chaotic.


    Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing suffocated their breaths, and their dead souls burst forth, only to feel that the world was full of terrifying sword intents, as long as they had the slightest disrespect in their hearts, they would be instantly beheaded on the spot.


    This is the power of the emperor.


    Tianjun, the destiny belongs to, and he is a great way, like patrolling the sky on behalf of the sky!


    The sword cultivator is the most powerful type of monster. Although Wu Qing is a body of will, his power is still far from being resisted by ordinary eternal figures.


    Su Yi stood there, raising his eyebrows.


    He had condensed his heart and soul long ago and gave birth to the light of his heart, so he would not be affected by that kind of power.


    However, it was also because of this that he could clearly feel the terror of Tianjun.


    Comparing it now, Su Yi realizes how amazing Xiao Jian is.


    Back then in the endless time and space, what Xiao Jian fought against with his own strength was not only those heavenly monarchs, but also those avatars of the heavenly emperors!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt even more sorry and sad for Xiao Jian''s death.


    "Sword repair, what you cultivate is the sword, and you also cultivate the world''s ten thousand ways."


    Pu Xuan''s white clothes were bulging, and his long hair fluttered, "I enter the heart of the sword with a Zen mind, so why not?"


    He stood there, holding a sword in one hand, although his power was overwhelmed by Wu Qing, he still had his own arrogance and demeanor.


    Wu Qing laughed out loud, "Zen''s mind enters into Jian''s mind? This is called going astray!"


    As he said that, he slapped Liang Shan on the head abruptly, and cursed, "It''s not only a disgrace that you can''t beat such an opponent, it''s a disgrace to Lixin Jianzhai!"


    Liang Shan''s head was in a daze, and there were stars in front of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In Lixin Jianzhai, every sword cultivator has a different disposition, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have a big temper! They have high xinxing!


    Especially the master of Quentian Mountain, who has the most surly and violent temper.


    "go away!"


    As Wu Qing said, he rolled up his sleeves and stared at Pu Xuan with cold eyes, "Come on, because you are also a sword cultivator, I will not bully you, and I will also fight you with the strength of the infinite level." !"


    As he said that, he glanced coldly at Su Yi and the others, "In Three Swords, if you can survive, they can live, if you can''t survive, they will all die!"


    When he reached out and grabbed it, the world shook violently, and a stream of sword energy condensed in his palm.


    "Three Swords?"


    Pu Xuan laughed, "You are bound to be disappointed."


    boom!


    When Wu Qing drew out his sword, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He raised his sword and cut it simply.


    Compared with before, his whole body strength has indeed been suppressed to the limitless level, but the power of this sword is still terrifying and boundless.


    Pu Xuan''s sleeves fluttered, and he drew his sword out.


    In an instant, the sound of the sword shook the sky, and Pu Xuan''s figure was shot backwards like a kite with a broken string, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    His white clothes were stained with blood, like blossoming plum blossoms.


    Both Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing''s hearts sank.


    This is the foundation of Li Xin Jian Zhai, it doesn''t need anything at all, just a force of will, it can overwhelm everything.


    The most frightening thing is that there is more than one Tianjun Jianxiu in Lixin Jianzhai!


    Su Yi frowned.


    He sensed something was wrong with Pu Xuan''s breath.


    "So weak?"


    Wu Qing sneered, then suddenly slapped Liang Shan on the head with his hand, and cursed, "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Liang Shan bowed his head tremblingly.


    Pu Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and said, "Weak? It''s just that you don''t know how strong I am."


    "Tough mouth!"


    Wu Qing slashed with his sword.


    boom!


    Pu Xuan was split into the air again, and a sword mark was split on his body, bleeding profusely, almost being disembowelled.


    But at this time, Wu Qing nodded instead, his expression relaxed, "It''s kind of interesting, killing you doesn''t count as dirtying my hands!"


    Liang Shan seemed to realize something, his whole body shivered, and he shrank his head subconsciously.


    But it was useless in the end, and Wu Qing slapped him on the back of the head, "Have you seen that, the reason why this guy can overwhelm you is because he created his own way of swordsmanship in the Boundless Realm! Learn it!"


    Liang Shan''s lips were bitter.


    Patriarch Wu Qing is good at everything, but his temper is too violent, he likes to beat people too much, and he doesn''t show affection at all!


    "Do you want to help?"


    At this moment, Su Yi finally spoke.


    Pu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s just a grumpy little old man, but it''s still a force of will, nothing to worry about."


    "What''s the point?"


    Wu Qing''s eyes widened, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Okay! You have courage! My generation of swordsmen should be like this!"


    As he said that, he took a step forward suddenly, and his momentum rose up like a mountain, climbing steadily.


    "You are qualified to die by my sword!"


    As Wu Qing said, he had cut out the third sword.


    This sword was far more terrifying than the previous two swords. When it was cut out, everyone present felt pain in front of their eyes, and their souls seemed to be split open, and they could no longer perceive any scenes.


    Only Su Yi clearly saw that this sword was actually the same as the previous two swords, it was still a simple cut.


    But the momentum is completely different!


    Like the wind and the fire, go forward indomitably!


    But at this moment, Pu Xuan smiled, instead of retreating, he raised the sword in his hand like the sun and the moon, shining brightly across the universe.


    In the sword edge, there was an unprecedented terrifying sword power, and in the sword energy, there was a faint scene of Bodhisattva bowing his eyebrows and Buddha praising.


    A sword with great light, transforming into immeasurable power!


    boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and the sound of collision was like thunder in a chaotic world.


    The bright sword light spread like a hurricane.


    Pu Xuan stood on the spot, blood dripping from the corner of his lips, his handsome face was pale and transparent, but he was calm and calm.


    In the distance, Wu Qing seemed to be stunned, his eyes fixed on Pu Xuan, his face changed, and his brows were furrowed.


    After a while, he lowered his head, looked at a shallow sword mark left on his chest, and said, "This sword is powerful!"


    The audience was dead silent.


    Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing looked dazed and couldn''t believe it.


    Liang Shan was dumbfounded.


    Su Yi secretly thought, sure enough Pu Xuan''s aura is weird, maybe it has something to do with him breaking the ghostly body and living a new life.


    Pu Xuan''s third sword move can be called astonishing. It has an unprecedented momentum, boundless and immeasurable!


    Pu Xuan caressed the blade with his fingertips, and said in a hoarse voice, "There are more powerful ones, do you want to try?"


    Wu Qing sighed, but stopped talking.


    This fierce-tempered Lixin Jianzhai Mountain Lord seemed to be a different person at this moment, with a complicated expression on his face, which was very strange.


    "How is today''s business so far?"


    Wu Qing said.


    Liang Shan almost couldn''t believe his ears, the ancestor Wu Qing obviously still had fighting power, why did he give up?


    With his temperament, he would rather die in battle than admit defeat!


    Not to mention that he is just the body of will, so what are you worried about?


    Liang Shan is sure that it must be because of some reason that the ancestor Wu Qing changed his mind, not because he was afraid of death or losing!


    "So far?"


    Pu Xuan chuckled and opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Su Yi.


    "That''s it." Su Yi made a decision directly.

 Chapter 2740

    Pu Xuan was stunned, nodded and said, "Then... that''s it."


    As he said that, he covered his mouth and coughed violently, blood flowed from his fingers, looking weak and ready to fall down at any time.


    At this moment, Wu Qing''s eyes shifted, and he took another look at Su Yi, as if he didn''t expect that this little Xiaoyaojing young man could persuade Pu Xuan by speaking.


    "Old Ancestor, that guy is obviously being stubborn, and he can''t hold it anymore!"


    Liang Shan couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t we..."


    Snapped!


    Liang Shan received a slap on the head, and gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    Wu Qing was murderous, "Just thinking about taking advantage, is this the kind of heart a sword cultivator should have?"


    Liang Shan was at a loss for words, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    What does it mean to pick up a bargain?


    He clearly has the upper hand, why didn''t he kill the other party?


    But he didn''t dare to talk back, so he could only endure it.


    Wu Qing took out a jug of wine, drank most of it in one gulp, wiped his mouth, stared at Pu Xuan, and wanted to say something.


    But in the end he gave up, grabbed Wu Qing''s lapel, and strode away.


    From beginning to end, never said a word, a word.


    Just left like that.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why Jianxiu, the Heavenly Monarch of Lixin Jianzhai, would do this, Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing were completely relieved when they saw him and Liang Shan disappear.


    In comparison, not to mention the two of them, even those old fellows from the Zongmen came together, it''s not enough to watch!


    Because, that is a Heavenly Monarch Sword Cultivator!


    Even a single force of will can deter most of the cultivation forces in the world!


    "Strange, why did that irritable little old man leave just like that?"


    Pu Xuan said to himself, "I really don''t have any pretense about my injuries, it''s just like a fake."


    Su Yi stepped forward, looked at the miserable Pu Xuan, and said via voice transmission, "He seems to recognize your identity."


    Pu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Since he chose to give up, it means that he must have other considerations, which is why I advise you not to do it again." Su Yi said softly, "After all, I can recognize your identity, but I didn''t kill you. One point, maybe it can''t prove that the little old man is an enemy or a friend, but at least it can prove that he has concerns about treating you and doesn''t care about you.


    Dare to mess around, that''s enough. "


    The corner of Pu Xuan''s lips twitched, and he said seriously: "Actually, I can keep them all."


    Su Yi rolled his eyes, "In my eyes, it''s just a body of will, and it''s not worth fighting for."


    Pu Xuan was stunned, and then laughed, "One good word is three winters warm, and my heart is suddenly warm."


    As Su Yi said, he does have a way to keep Wu Qing and Liang Shan, but he will pay a very heavy price, and his own way will be severely damaged.


    However, he didn''t mind doing it.


    After all, he had already died once, and the reason why he was able to live a new life was due to Su Yi''s grace of reinvention.


    Su Yi felt that it was not worth it, and there was a reason for it.


    But working hard for Su Yi, he thinks it''s worth it!


    In fact, Pu Xuan didn''t tell Su Yi that he had already guessed some truths when Su Yi could easily use that painting.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to walk with Su Yi after living a new life!


    "Fellow Daoist, how is your injury?"


    Qin Suqing stepped forward, her pretty face was full of worry, she quickly took out some healing pills and handed them to Pu Xuan.


    Such an outstanding man in white was covered in blood and suffered serious injuries, which made Qin Suqing very worried.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "If you have kind thoughts in your heart, God will bless you. If Pu Xuan does good deeds with all his heart, he will have great fortune and great destiny, and he will not die."


    Qin Suqing glared at him, how could she be so sarcastic.


    But Pu Xuan laughed and said: "The words of Su Daoyou are very kind!"


    Qin Suqing curled her lips, feeling very helpless, but the eyes she looked at Pu Xuan became more gentle, with faint admiration.


    Before, if Pu Xuan hadn''t made a move, they would have already suffered disaster!


    Luan Yunzhong also stepped forward, clasped his hands together and said, "Thank you, Senior Pu Xuan, for your righteous act!"


    The old sword cultivator of Tianxuan Taoist Court was completely shocked by Pu Xuan''s strength, and even his title changed.


    This is the world of practice, where strength is the most respected, and those who have achieved it are the first.


    Not to mention, Pu Xuan is an immeasurable Taoist, two realms higher than Luan Yunzhong!


    The difference of one realm makes a world of difference.


    Not to mention the difference between the two realms?


    "I''m not a senior."


    Pu Xuan laughed at himself, "It''s nothing more than a ghost. If fellow Taoists think highly of it, you can call me Pu Xuan. Don''t stick to the etiquette of seniors and juniors."


    He thought to himself, you and Su Daoyou are of the same generation, how can I be superior to him in seniority?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Both Luan Yunzhong and Qin Suqing agreed, but they both showed more and more respect for Pu Xuan.


    Su Yi saw it in his eyes and only smiled.


    When the group arrived at Qingfeng Ferry, Qin Suqing took out a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold and threw them into the majestic ancient portal of time and space.


    Immediately, the golden light filled the air, and the divine brilliance overflowed, setting off a series of space-time ripples.


    Until a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold are burned, a space-time tunnel has emerged in the space-time portal.


    On the way, Su Yi already learned that the cost of getting to Qingfeng Island''s transfer port is relatively cheap, only 1,000 pieces of eternal fine gold are enough.


    Even so, it is a huge expense for ordinary eternal characters.


    Like Luan Yunzhong, who worked so hard to accumulate for many years, he only accumulated less than three thousand pieces of eternal fine gold.


    "This Miss Qin''s family is probably not simple."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He noticed that when Qin Suqing spent a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold, she didn''t hesitate, her eyes and demeanor were very casual and calm.


    However, Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    Tianxuan Taoist Court is also one of the top forces in Qingfeng Continent, and Qin Suqing is accompanied by Luan Yunzhong, an Immortal Ascension Boundary Dzogchen Taoist protector, his status is destined to be extraordinary.


    Immediately, a group of people walked into the extradition port, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Below the Long River of Destiny near Qingfeng Ferry, a snow-white toad the size of a millstone was lying in the water, sighing regretfully.


    As the master of the 30,000-mile water area, when a battle broke out near Qingfeng Ferry, Snow White Toad noticed it immediately.


    Originally, it also wanted to make a move at a critical moment, set off a wave of fate, and kill the will of the violent Tianjun in one fell swoop, so that it could sell a favor.


    Who would have thought that the sword cultivator in white would never give it a chance!


    No one knew, when Su Yi asked Pu Xuan if he needed help, how excited this big toad monster, who had been dormant in the depths of the river, almost rushed out and shouted "Let me do it"!


    It''s a pity that the opportunity to help others is fleeting, which makes the snow-white toad beat his chest and feet with grief when he thinks about it.


    "I don''t know when I will see the existence of the Taoist man next time..."


    Snow White Toad lamented in his heart, and his figure quietly disappeared.


    ...


    The river of fate is endless.


    After leaving Qingfeng Ferry for a cup of tea, Wu Qing suddenly stamped his feet, and with a wave of his sleeves, a Taoist platform was formed.


    He threw out the Liang Shan he was carrying as if he was throwing trash, while he himself squatted down on the platform, staring blankly.


    The owner of one of the thirteen mountains of Lixin Jianzhai, the irritable sword cultivator Tianjun seemed to have something on his mind, and his expression changed for a while.


    On one side, Liang Shan trembled in fear and did not dare to open his mouth, for fear of being slapped on the back of the head by the ancestor again.


    After a long time, Wu Qing''s voice was hoarse, "Tell me, why did you come to this poor place?"


    Liang Shan hurriedly reported the truth, "Some time ago, a disciple of our sect traveled down the mountain to send a letter, saying that he learned a secret while traveling in Qingfengzhou, and that secret was related to a calligraphy..." After a while , Liang Shan finally finished the story, "Deacon Liu Shangchuan and I speculated that the calligraphy that fell into the hands of the old devil Jinling was very likely to be related to a certain ancestor of our Lixin Jianzhai, so we came here together , never


    Thinking... but encountered such an accident. "


    After all, Liang Shan''s face was full of bitterness.


    Wu Qing sat there without saying a word, until he finished listening, he suddenly raised his head and said: "Forget about everything just now."


    Liang Shan''s eyes widened, "Huh?"


    Wu Qing''s eyes were cold, "If you forget, you can live, and you can''t forget..."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the rushing river of fate, "Jump in by yourself!"


    Liang Shan froze, realizing that Wu Qing''s ancestor was not joking, he couldn''t help saying: "Old ancestor, I..."


    boom!


    Wu Qing slapped Liang Shan on the head, "Have you forgotten?"


    Liang Shan''s head was in a daze, his soul ached, he subconsciously put his hands on his head, grinned and said, "Forget it!"


    boom!


    Wu Qing slapped him again, "Let''s talk again?"


    Liang Shan''s eyes were spinning and he was about to faint, "I really forgot!"


    boom!


    Wu Qing slapped him down again, "What about now?"


    Liang Shan sat there, his face was full of pain, his eyes were blank and he said: "What?"


    Wu Qing said with satisfaction: "That''s enough."


    With three consecutive slaps, he has smashed and erased a memory in Liangshan''s soul, and no one will know what happened near Qingfeng Ferry before.


    Liang Shan panicked and said, "Old Ancestor, you...why did you hit me? Where is this? I remember I was waiting for someone on the boat just now..."


    Wu Qing snorted coldly: "Trash! You still don''t know it after being knocked out so suddenly. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, you would have died a long time ago!"


    Liang Shan was stunned, "At that time, I was attacked?"


    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Wu Qing dusted off his clothes, got up and said, "Let''s go, come back to the sect with me, after you go back, go to Lixin Cliff to retreat and contemplate your past, and you won''t come out for a thousand years!"


    Liang Shan shook his head, bitterly accepting the order: "Yes!"


    Wu Qing walked away.


    However, in the heart of this grumpy Tianjun Jianxiu, when he thought of the white-clothed Jianxiu he saw just now, he felt indescribably complicated emotions.


    There is sorrow, there is joy, there is worry.


    When he was a teenager, Wu Qing was taken by a great swordsman to practice in Lixin Jianzhai.


    That person has an old-fashioned and strict personality, and he is meticulous in teaching him how to practice swordsmanship. Whenever he makes a mistake, he will slap his palm.


    The young Wu Qing was never afraid of pain, even if his palms were bleeding, he would still be complacent and indifferent.


    However, once when he inadvertently saw a trace of disappointment in the eyes of that great swordsman, the young Wu Qing suddenly felt very distressed.


    From then on, he never dared to slack off, and practiced assiduously like a different person.


    He once swore that he would never disappoint that great swordsman again in this life!


    That great swordsman is called Jin Xuan.


    He is the true disciple of the founder of Kaipai.


    He is also the guide of the young Wu Qing''s kendo.


    Although the two do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice.


    And on the white-clothed sword cultivator just now, Wu Qing saw the shadow of the big sword cultivator. No one knew that at that moment, he, a Heavenly Lord Sword Cultivator who had lived for countless years, almost couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 2741

    Qingfengzhou.


    One of the thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Domain.


    According to Lixin Jianzhai Liangshan, Qingfeng Continent is the last continent in the bottom, and the power of one continent cannot support a lineage of immortal monarchs.


    Although the words are demeaning, they are also true.


    In the entire territory of Qingfeng Continent, among the four top-level orthodox traditions, the Huolong Temple with the strongest foundation has only a few ancestors of Wuliangjing who have lived for an unknown number of years.


    However, this does not mean that there is no Heavenly Lord in Qingfeng Continent.


    Over the long years in the past, among some peerless figures who left Qingfengzhou to practice in other continents, there were those who had verified the Taoism of the Heavenly Monarch.


    In addition, there are also Tianjun from other continents who go to Qingfengzhou, either passing by or traveling, and disappear after a glimpse.


    Half a month later.


    Great Qin State.


    In the imperial capital, in an antique courtyard with small bridges and flowing water.


    Su Yi lazily sat in the rattan chair, watching the bamboo forest whirling, the wind shaking the lotus leaves, listening to the birds chirping and the eaves bells.


    He hadn''t been this relaxed in a long time.


    "Master Su, please have some tea."


    A beautiful maid stepped forward and placed the teacups on the tea tray on a small tea table beside Su Yi.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the maid sneaked a glance at this Mr. Su who looked like a big slob, and immediately closed her eyes without any trace.


    The maiden girl''s brows were filled with curiosity and awe.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The maidservant girl smiled sweetly, turned around and walked away with light steps, her figure was like a fluttering butterfly, exuding joy.


    This slob-like Mr. Su is an excellent person, and he treats these servants with a pleasant face.


    Su Yi gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingertips, thinking about something.


    Half a month ago, after coming to Qingfengzhou, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong brought him to the imperial capital of Great Qin Kingdom.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi knew that Qin Suqing, the core descendant of Tianxuan Taoist Court, had another identity����


    Princess Daqin!


    His prominent status is well known throughout the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Like the courtyard where Su Yi lives now, it is said that it is the first-class noble place in the imperial capital. Under the courtyard, the spiritual veins converge, which can satisfy the cultivation of the eternal figures of the three realms of carefree, imaginative wandering, and silence.


    There are only nineteen such courtyards!


    If it wasn''t for the permission of the Great Qin imperial family, no matter who it was, it would not be qualified to be in charge.


    During the past two weeks, Pu Xuan has been recuperating from his wounds.


    It''s also rare for Su Yi to have a lot of free time. Apart from practicing, he is refining the sword of close proximity.


    In addition, he also asked Qin Suqing to help him collect some information related to Lixin Jianzhai.


    Although Qingfeng Continent is at the bottom of the entire Eternal Sky Domain, the world of practice is not isolated from the world, so it is natural to know what a giant Li Xin Jian Zhai is.


    Although those materials are things that have been circulated in the world for a long time, Su Yi still read them with great interest.


    There is no way, he is just a "newcomer" from the lower realm now.


    The Eternal Sky Territory has been divided into three periods from ancient times to the present.


    They are Honghuang, Mofa, and Kaiyuan respectively.


    The three periods are each divided by a catastrophe that subverts the eternal sky.


    Jiang Wuchen, the founder of the Lixin Jianzhai sect, rose up in the era when the Dharma-ending period ended, and established Lixin Jianzhai in the early Kaiyuan era.


    At that time, Lixin Jianzhai was just a low-level kendo force, because there were no eternal figures sitting in it, it could not be called the eternal orthodoxy.


    At that time, Jiang Wuchen''s side naturally hadn''t set foot on the eternal path.


    However, as time passed, Jiang Wuchen rose strongly on the road of swords, like a comet, soaring upwards.


    And Lixin Jianzhai has also risen accordingly.


    In just three thousand years, it is already a veritable heavenly monarch power on the eternal road!


    At that time, under Jiang Wuchen''s command, there were already ten great generals and thousands of sect heirs.


    Jingtian Pavilion once recorded in an ancient book that specifically commented on the rise and fall of the world''s orthodoxy, that since the end of the Dharma Period and the Kaiyuan period, among all the practice forces in the world, Lixin Jianzhai has been promoted to the Heavenly Monarch force the fastest!


    Moreover, this record of setting a precedent in history has been maintained until now.


    However, Li Xin Jian Zhai at that time could only be regarded as a rising star in the Heavenly Monarch''s power, Jiang Wuchen was the only Heavenly Lord in the entire sect, and his top ten generals were either Wuliangjing or Ji Wujing.


    It is far from being comparable to those ancient Heavenly Monarch forces.


    But in the later years, Jiang Wuchen became the number one swordsman in the Eternal Heaven Domain, the number one person under the throne!


    And Lixin Jianzhai has also become the top heavenly monarch force famous in the Eternal Tianyu, almost incomparable!


    In addition to these, Su Yi also learned about the two halls, four pavilions, and thirteen mountains of Lixin Jianzhai, as well as some deeds related to Lixin Jianzhai.


    However, the only thing I didn''t see was Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation and reconstruction.


    It is also unclear when Jiang Wuchen was reincarnated, and what happened to him back then that made his mood go wrong.


    This made Su Yi quite regretful.


    Originally, he had thought about going to the well-informed Jingtian Pavilion after arriving in Qingfengzhou, but Qin Suqing told him that there is no Jingtian Pavilion in Qingfengzhou...


    The reason is very simple, the territory of Jingtian Pavilion is only distributed in the top four continents.


    You can''t see it in other continents at all.


    As for the news from Jingtian Pavilion, it is often spread to other continents by some ascetics who travel across continents or do business after a long time.


    It is worth mentioning that it is extremely difficult to transmit letters and news between continents that are separated.


    Only in the four top-level continents, there are channels dedicated to delivering letters and news.


    In fact, Su Yi has now discovered that a place like Qingfengzhou is actually no different from an independent practice world.


    Except for those top forces in Qingfeng Continent, they didn''t say much that ascetics would care about other continents.


    This is like the ascetics of God''s Realm, even if they know that there is Eternal Heaven on the long river of fate, but because the distance is too far away, only those immortal gods will pay attention to all this. As for other ascetics, they really don''t care much.


    However, Su Yi will not look down on Qingfengzhou because of this.


    He has just arrived, he is alone, there are still many things he doesn''t know, don''t understand, and now he only has the Taoism in the early days of Xiaoyaojing, how could he despise Qingfengzhou as the bottom of the continent.


    In the past half month, he has made a plan.


    After Pu Xuan recovered from his injury, he set off immediately to travel around the world, to see the scenery of Qingfeng Continent for himself, and to see how this continent in the Eternal Heaven Territory is different from the Divine Realm located under the river of fate.


    It is not only practice, but also to learn more about this strange world.


    A few days ago, Su Yi chatted with the first demon in the decayed scabbard.


    The other party joked that Su Yi was sitting on a treasure mountain without knowing it, and that he was in the blessing without knowing his blessing.


    He thinks that Su Yi doesn''t need to explore by himself at all, and only needs to integrate Xiao Jian''s and Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power, which is enough to have a comprehensive and profound understanding of the Eternal Sky Territory and the entire Long River of Destiny.


    But Su Yi only smiled, and replied: "This time, he doesn''t want to!"


    No rhetoric, no specific reason, just don''t want to.


    This time, he just wanted to search for it by himself, walk the eternal path by himself, point the sword at the enemy, and end the grievances of the past life!


    Hearing such an answer, the heart demon of the first life was very moved, and praised Su Yi for his ambition!


    I don''t know if it''s sarcasm, or genuine appreciation.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    His eternal path is unprecedented and different from the world. The moment he stepped into the eternal realm, he was completely different from Xiao Jian and Jiang Wuchen.


    Before proving the eternity, he was able to kill Xiaoyaojing, and he was able to fight against the avatar of Dao that was comparable to Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    Now, he has opened up his own eternal path, and his tyrannical power is different from before.


    In this point, whether it is Xiao Jian or Jiang Wuchen who are in the same realm, they are destined to be far surpassed by Su Yi.


    To put it bluntly, even Su Yi himself doesn''t know how powerful his Happy Realm is!


    However, Su Yi is facing many problems now.


    One, it takes time and painstaking efforts to temper the eternal Dao root, and temper the Dao mastered by one body into the eternal law.


    Second, it is necessary to improve the appearance and power of the Sword of Righteousness as soon as possible.


    Three, you need to get familiar with and understand the affairs of the Eternal Sky Territory as soon as possible.


    In addition, there are also collection of practice resources, tempering the eternal level of swordsmanship and so on.


    All of this takes time and money.


    Fortunately, the most important thing Su Yi lacks at present is time and money.


    Picking up the teacup on the coffee table and taking a sip, Su Yi let out a breath, thinking of many enemies in his mind.


    Such as Wen Tiandi, Lu Shi, Lantern Buddha, Xie Jianzun and so on.


    "This Eternal Heaven Realm, I, Su, have already come, and I will settle a settlement with you in the future!"


    Su Yi put down the teacup, lay down on the wicker chair again, and squinted his eyes.


    Inside the sleeve, the yellowed scroll was silent.


    Since entering Qingfeng Continent, this mysterious book has been completely silent, and there has been no more movement.


    Nothing has changed either.


    This made Su Yi judge that if he wanted to penetrate the secrets of the yellowed tome, he might have to start with the river of fate.


    The servant girl thought Su Yi was a big slob before, but she was right. In the past half month, apart from meditating, he just lay lazily in the rattan chair, watching the beauty of the courtyard, watching the clouds roll and the clouds relax.


    Never took a step outside.


    Naturally, I have never experienced the prosperity of the Great Qin Imperial Capital.


    royal palace.


    In front of a majestic palace, there is a tower made of white jade.


    The tower is ten thousand feet high and is called "Tiantiantai".


    Standing on the top of the tower, you can have a panoramic view of most of the imperial capital.


    At this moment, a man in a yellow robe and a jade belt and a skinny old man stood side by side on the top of the viewing platform.


    From here, you can see the nineteen courtyards listed as forbidden areas in the imperial city from a distance.


    However, the scenes in the courtyard cannot be seen, they are all covered by the mysterious forbidden law, shrouded in haze.


    But this couldn''t help the skinny Taoist.


    A bronze mirror appeared in his palm, and a courtyard was reflected in it. On the bank of the pond in the courtyard, a man in green robe was lazily lying on the wicker chair, his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Staring at this scene for a while, the man in the yellow robe and jade belt couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Third sister doesn''t know where to find such a helper, and I''m so envious of her heartless sleepiness."

 Chapter 2742

    The man in the yellow robe and jade belt was tall and handsome, with a bright red cinnabar mole between his eyebrows.


    He is Qin Shangque.


    The Great Prince of Qin, a natural talent in cultivating Taoism, with profound blessings, entered the Tianxuan Taoist Court to practice since he was a child, and was accepted as a personal disciple by an ancestor who made an exception.


    Today, Qin Shangque is already the Taoist master of the Immortal Ascension Boundary, famous throughout the Great Qin Kingdom, and extremely famous in the entire Qingfeng Continent.


    The skinny old man in Taoist robes beside him is a cabinet elder from Tianxuan Taoist Court. His Taoist name is Yutong, and he is Qin Shangque''s guardian.


    "A few days ago, I used the power of the sect distributed in Qingfengzhou to search. There are no eternal figures named Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan among the forces of all sizes in the world."


    Yu Tongdao, "According to what the eldest princess said, these two people are indeed foreigners from other continents."


    Qin Shangque laughed and said: "If a powerful outsider, why would he come to our Qingfeng Island to plan food."


    Over the long years in the past, most of the outsiders who entered Qingfengzhou were either low-level casual cultivators, or frustrated people who had no place to gain a foothold in other continents.


    The reason is simple, after all, Qingfeng Continent is also a continent that is not popular in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    Yutong reminded: "Elder Prince, when it comes to the dispute over the crown prince, there is no room for carelessness!"


    Qin Shangque was silent for a moment.


    The rules of the Great Qin Kingdom are very special. As the royal family, the Qin family, the dragon chair that sits in the world will be replaced by a new emperor every ten thousand years.


    And now, it has been less than ten years since the old emperor abdicated.


    Before that, the Great Qin royal family will elect a crown prince, and only after the old emperor abdicates, he can be crowned and crowned, wearing a dragon robe, and taking charge of the power of a country.


    If it''s just some authority, no one will care.


    But the throne of Daqin is different, and the fate of a country and the Tianxuan Taoist Court are closely related.


    The person who can sit on the dragon chair is not only the ruler of the Great Qin Kingdom, but also the ruler of the Great Qin practice world!


    Even the Tianxuan Taoist Court attaches great importance to this matter, and will use the power of the sect to assist the Great Qin Emperor to control the ups and downs!


    Therefore, such a battle for the crown prince is very involved.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will do my best!"


    Qin Shangque spoke in a deep voice.


    In Tianxuan Taoist Court, his master is an ancestor, so his seniority is very high.


    Yutong shook his head slightly: "Doing your best is not enough, next you must do two things, first, send someone to find out the details of Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan. Second, get the approval of your ancestor of the Qin royal family ''Qin Yuan'' !"


    Qin Shangque smiled slightly, "Not long ago, the ancestor had already met me in private, although he only chatted with the ancestor and drank three cups of tea. Didn''t enjoy it."


    Yutong said happily, "It''s very good."


    In the Qin royal family, Qin Yuan is an old man who is like a pinnacle of Dinghai. His opinion, even the current Emperor Qin has to carefully consider it.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if Qin Yuan speaks up to support the eldest prince, the battle for the crown prince is destined to be no suspense!


    "As for Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan..."


    Qin Shangque smiled wryly, "One of the two foreigners was seriously injured and couldn''t stay out of retreat, and the other hid in the courtyard every day and didn''t go out. I just wanted to send someone to find out what happened to them, but I couldn''t find a chance."


    Yutong thought for a while, and said: "There will definitely be opportunities. Before that, you have to make preparations in advance."


    Qin Shangque smiled, "To tell you the truth, brother, I''ve already figured out who to do this."


    Yutong was startled, and patted Qin Shangque on the shoulder, "It''s so good!"


    ...


    Also in the palace.


    In a pavilion in the middle of a lake, the second prince Qin Liuhe was fishing.


    He is dressed in a loose Taoist robe, with a loose bun and a youthful face, with his legs crossed, a fishing rod in one hand, and a wine pot in the other, looking carefree and relaxed.


    "Liuhe, I heard that the eldest princess encountered a dangerous incident when she was going to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm." On the side, a hale and hearty gray-clothed old woman said, "When your father found out, Long Yan was furious, but in the end Didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, and completely blocked the matter, you don''t want to know, what happened to the eldest princess?


    what? "


    Qin Liuhe raised his head and took a sip of wine, staring at the lake where he was fishing, shaking his head like a rattle, "I don''t want to, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    The old woman had a helpless look on her face, "You are involved in the battle for the crown prince, why are you so big-hearted..." Before he could continue, Qin Liuhe also sighed helplessly: "Grandma, I have already said that I have long been worried about the position of the crown prince." Come on, you...don''t talk about it in my ears. It''s okay to have callused ears, but it''s not appropriate to scare away the fish in the lake.


    up. "


    The old woman said angrily: "Heartless little bastard! I have no ambition at all. I am blind to be your guardian!"


    Qin Liuhe laughed loudly, "I''m a little bastard, isn''t my father an old bastard? Qin Shangque is my brother, Qin Suqing is my sister, aren''t they also bastards..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the old woman raised her hand and slapped her on the back of the head, "Speak out loud, be careful of what comes out of your mouth!"


    Qin Liuhe smiled wryly.


    The old woman was silent for a moment, and said: "What should be fought, still has to be fought. I have personally stepped forward to help you win the support of some old things at the Tianxuan Taoist Court..."


    Qin Liuhe hissed suddenly, and with a flick of his wrist, a big golden fish was caught out of the water, splashing everywhere.


    "Dragon Beard Golden Carp! Good omen!"


    Qin Liuhe laughed, and hastily pulled up the thread, cheerfully lifted the big golden carp that was alive and kicking, smiling all over his face.


    Seeing this scene, the old woman swallowed back the words she hadn''t finished speaking, and said softly, "It''s indeed a good omen!"


    ...


    In the courtyard.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Yi didn''t need to open his eyes to know that it was Qin Suqing who came.


    In the past half a month, the eldest princess of Qin came twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening.


    Every time I come, I will take some healing pills.


    It''s a pity that every time she came, she couldn''t see Pu Xuan, who had been retreating.


    This time is no exception.


    "Still still?"


    Qin Suqing was wearing a plain light blue long gown, her hair was pulled up in a high bun, and her appearance was exquisite and beautiful.


    Su Yi hummed, changed a more comfortable position in the wicker chair, and said, "As for running twice a day?"


    Qin Suqing took a seat opposite Su Yi, and said with a smile, "I know what you''re thinking. You think I''m in love with Senior Pu Xuan, but I''m really not."


    She looked up at the sunset glow under the sky, and murmured, "I still have some self-knowledge."


    In Qin Suqing''s eyes, Pu Xuan dressed in white is chic and elegant, which woman doesn''t like it?


    But she knows better that there can''t be anything between her and Pu Hyun.


    Su Yi smiled and took a sip of wine.


    "Senior Pu Xuan not only has a high moral character, but also a high character. People are like clouds in the sky, which is beyond reach."


    Qin Suqing said, "I can feel that it is impossible for such a peerless existence as Senior Pu Xuan to stay in Qingfeng Island in this life."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Su Yi, blinking her moist eyes, "Compared to this, Fellow Daoist Su is very approachable."


    "Approachable..."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Okay, praise Pu Xuan to the unattainable sky, and praise me to become approachable, and it hurts too much."


    Qin Suqing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Don''t think too much, Fellow Daoist Su. Both Luan Bo and I believe that Fellow Daoist Su is a person of great fortune, and will definitely have his own place in the Eternal Tianyu in the future."


    These words really came from the heart.


    A "newcomer" from the lower realm entered the forbidden zone of ghosts by mistake. Instead of suffering, he was blessed by misfortune and gained many opportunities.


    Even an existence like Pu Xuan who has infinite realms treats him differently and attaches great importance to him, not to mention that in the long river of fate, he once met that toad monster and obtained the toad palace osmanthus fruit.


    All of this is enough to prove that although this fellow Daoist Su in front of him is not high enough in morality and knows little about the affairs of the Eternal Heaven Territory, he is blessed with great blessings!


    Su Yi seemed to see through Qin Suqing''s thoughts, and said with a smile, "You just say that I am a fool, and I am a fool."


    Qin Suqing smiled sweetly, "You said this, not me."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Suqing got up and planned to leave.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "If you need help, just tell me directly, don''t be embarrassed."


    Qin Suqing was startled, smiled and shook her head: "I am the eldest princess of Qin, what can be difficult for me?"


    After all, she had left.


    Su Yi lay on the wicker chair, quietly looking at the pond in the twilight.


    Although Qin Suqing didn''t say anything, there are so many maidservants and servants in this courtyard after all.


    In the past half a month, Su Yi had already learned that the current Daqin royal family is full of wind and rain.


    All because of that battle for the crown prince.


    It seems that they are fighting for a position, but they are actually fighting for the fate of the country, the power to dominate the Daqin practice world, and the luck of the Tianxuan Taoist Court!


    As the eldest princess, Qin Suqing is also one of the strong contenders for the Crown Prince.


    Before, Su Yi offered to help, but it was not because of greed, but because he wanted to return Qin Suqing''s favor before leaving the Great Qin Kingdom!


    It can be seen that Qin Suqing does not want him and Pu Xuan to be involved in this battle for crown prince.


    When the night was approaching, Qin Suqing went back and forth suddenly, came to Su Yi''s side, and whispered, "There is one thing that I have been thinking about for a long time, and I still have to remind Fellow Daoist."


    In the courtyard covered by the forbidden formation, Qin Suqing still used voice transmission to remind her, which made Su Yi realize that things were not simple.


    "But it''s okay to talk." Su Yi said. "I can now conclude that someone leaked the whereabouts of Luan Bo and me during the operation to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm not long ago, so that we encountered the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Eternal Dragon Temple when we were in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm. Yu Shina


    What these guys are targeting. "


    A coldness appeared in Qin Suqing''s eyes, "In other words, in the Great Qin Kingdom, some people don''t want me to come back alive from the Golden Spirit Secret Realm! The purpose is nothing more than not wanting me to participate in the battle for the crown prince!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, he and Pu Xuan brought Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong back to Qingfengzhou. Doesn''t this mean that the mastermind who didn''t want Qin Suqing to come back alive already hated him and Pu Xuan?

 Chapter 2743

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yi said, "Is there anyone you suspect?"


    Qin Suqing said: "Investigating."


    Her watery eyes stared at Su Yi, "There is an undercurrent surging in the capital of the Great Qin Emperor, if possible, I would like to ask you and Pu Xuan to leave as soon as possible."


    Su Yi took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Worried that we will be drawn into this vortex and that catastrophe is imminent?" Qin Suqing nodded, "This battle for crown prince involves more than just the arrogance of Daqin Guozuo and Tianxuan Taoist Court Luckily, it is also involved with the Blue Bird Palace, Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu''s family. If it affects the whole body, I don''t want to


    let you..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi waved his hand, "I understand what you want to say, to be honest, I have indeed decided to leave after Pu Xuan recovers from his injury."


    Hearing Su Yi''s answer, Qin Suqing breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little sad for no reason.


    Immediately, she comforted herself that she should be happy.


    After all, Fellow Daoist Su and Senior Pu Xuan helped him and Luan Bo resolve two fatal disasters, and it would be too selfish to let them get involved in this turmoil again.


    "When Fellow Daoist Su and Senior Pu Xuan leave, I will personally see them off."


    Qin Suqing said seriously.


    Su Yi smiled, "I''ve never been to the capital of the Great Qin Emperor, and I plan to take a stroll tomorrow. If you are free, can we come together?"


    Qin Suqing smiled wryly in her heart, she was in such a state of desperation these days because of the crown prince''s affairs, how could she be in the mood to hang out.


    But facing Su Yi''s eyes, she still agreed.


    "Girl Suqing, it''s getting late, we should leave."


    Outside the courtyard, a hoarse and old voice sounded.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s consciousness saw a skinny old man in black standing outside the courtyard.


    When he sensed Su Yi''s induction, the old man in black raised his head quietly, his eyes were indifferent and calm.


    "Outside the courtyard is the uncle of my sect, who is also an enshrinement of Daqin, with the Taoist name ''Yinmu''."


    Qin Suqing explained, "Uncle Master came here as soon as he heard about my experience in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, and has been protecting me these days."


    As she spoke, she raised her hands and bowed to say goodbye.


    Su Yi got up from the rattan chair, held the wine jug, and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Qin Suqing did not refuse.


    The two walked side by side, and when they reached the outside of the courtyard, night had already quietly fallen, and the streets and alleys of the imperial capital in the distance were lit like dragons.


    Qin Suqing and his uncle Yinmu drifted away.


    Su Yi stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching their figures disappear.


    After a long while, he stretched himself in the night, and said softly, "What a troubled time."


    Quietly, a white dress appeared on Su Yi''s side, majestic like a pine tree, with an outstanding demeanor.


    It was Pu Hyun.


    He looked at the lights of thousands of houses in the distance, and murmured, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the fireworks in this world. Do you really want to leave?"


    Su Yi shook the flagon in his hand, and said casually, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave."


    Pu Xuan was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Whether you go or stay, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Yi rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "You have to listen to me in everything, do you really think of me as your father?"


    Pu Xuan didn''t feel annoyed at all, he smiled and said: "You are kind to me, so why not call you father?"


    Su Yi spit out the wine that he just drank into his mouth, and raised his thumb, "I just realized now that you can be so shameless."


    Pu Xuan shook his sleeves vigorously, bowed his head, and said modestly: "Father is absurd! I am ashamed of my child!"


    Su Yi raised his foot and kicked Pu Xuan, "I''ve seen someone pretending to be a grandson, but I haven''t seen someone pretending to be a son. If that girl Qin who admires you sees it, I''m afraid I might suspect that I''m blind." After being kicked, Pu Xuan didn''t evade, stood there and said with a smile: "Miss Qin is a good person, but her eyesight is indeed bad. I didn''t see that Pu Xuan is not only a person who does good deeds, but also a shameless person. In this point, it''s still father, you


    His eyes are like torches. "


    Being called by Pu Xuan''s father one by one, Su Yi felt uncomfortable and changed the subject directly, "How is your injury?"


    Pu Xuan said: "It has been restored to a seven-seven-eight-eight-eight, it''s not a problem."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "Then you can continue to retreat and recuperate, and don''t care about other things."


    Pu Xuan nodded and said, "Okay."


    When chatting, he is willing to pretend that his son is happy with Su Yi, but when talking about serious business, he naturally knows what to do.


    Early the next morning.


    When Qin Suqing came, she deliberately dressed up, wearing a simple and elegant long skirt with wide sleeves, her long hair in a bun, and green jade hairpins inserted obliquely, her delicate and fair face glowed brightly in the morning sky.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but take another look at Qin Suqing, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I almost suspected that you came to find Pu Xuan."


    Qin Suqing blinked her spiritual eyes, "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t underestimate yourself. A woman is someone who pleases you. It''s my honor to be able to walk around this imperial capital with Fellow Daoist Su."


    Saying that, the eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty pursed her lips and smiled, "Let''s go, today I will take you to take a stroll around the world-famous Eight Great Scenic Spots of the Imperial Capital."


    Su Yi readily agreed.


    Immediately, the two walked out of the courtyard, got into a treasure chariot decorated with royal cloud patterns, and drove slowly to the distant streets.


    The treasure chariot was pulled by two flaming stag horned beasts, and the person driving the treasure chariot was a middle-aged man with a calm temperament and a dark complexion.


    "Go to the Qunxian Pavilion in the imperial capital first."


    Qin Suqing gave an order.


    The Qunxian Pavilion is one of the eight great scenic spots in the imperial capital. It is located in the center of the imperial capital and is as high as ten thousand feet. The highest part of the Qunxian Pavilion enshrines the statues of sixteen peerless figures who have made great contributions to the Great Qin Guozuo since the founding of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    It is said that each of the statues contains a charm of the Dao, from which those who are destined can perceive all kinds of incredible truths of the Dao.


    The treasure chariot walked slowly, Qin Suqing''s voice was crisp and witty, and she introduced the deeds of Qunxian Pavilion to Su Yi.


    Su Yi was still wearing a green shirt, holding a wine gourd in his hand, his long hair was tied into a loose bun, and his demeanor was laid-back.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Qin Suqing suddenly looked at Su Yi with her beautiful eyes.


    Su Yi was startled, "What did you say?"


    Qin Suqing sighed quietly, "I have a hunch that today you probably don''t just want me to go shopping with you."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, took a sip of wine, and said, "Then what do you think I will do?"


    Qin Suqing frowned, "I can''t guess."


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said with a smile, "Why, do you still want to have something destructive?"


    Qin Suqing rolled her beautiful eyes, and glared at him, "In this imperial capital, with me here, who would have the guts to do those outrageous things?"


    Just now, Su Yi smiled and said: "Then you didn''t realize that something went wrong outside the treasure chariot?"


    Qin Suqing was startled, and lifted the curtain on the side of the treasure chariot, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    Outside the window, there are still familiar streets and alleys, but the streets and alleys have long been deserted and deserted.


    "parking!"


    Qin Suqing spoke immediately.


    But the treasure chariot was still driving, showing no sign of stopping.


    Su Yi said: "The Daoist of the Happy Realm who is driving the treasure chariot has already left just now."


    Qin Suqing couldn''t help but said, "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    As she said that, she had stepped out of the treasure chariot, and sure enough, she saw that the two stag horned beasts were galloping by themselves, and the royal family''s worship "Shadow Tiger" driving the treasure chariot had long since disappeared.


    When Qin Suqing raised her hand, she stopped the chariot, floated to the ground, looked around, and saw no figures in the streets and alleys in all directions.


    On the sky, there is a faint golden rain and mist, and strands of golden rain fall down.


    "Is this the city guard formation?"


    On one side, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air, with one hand on his back and the other hand holding a wine gourd.


    Qin Suqing''s pretty face was cold, and she said: "It''s just one of the big formations protecting the city. It''s called the ''Golden Disk Dragon Formation'', which can change the world and form a world of its own."


    Su Yi was thoughtful, "So, we seem to be standing in the imperial capital, but we are actually cut off from the outside world and trapped in the big formation?"


    Qin Suqing nodded, her brows furrowed, "In this imperial capital, only a few patriarchs of our great Qin imperial family can use this formation, but I don''t understand why they would do this?"


    Su Yi looked around and said casually, "Of course it''s for me."


    Qin Suqing''s heart tightened, "Did you expect that?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can''t predict the future, how can I predict things like a god, and I went shopping with you today, just to confirm a conjecture."


    Just as he was talking, a man in a purple robe suddenly came from a distant street.


    He carried a sword box on his back, with long sleeves fluttering, and he was handsome and handsome.


    "Ask senior brother?"


    Qin Suqing was suddenly surprised, the person who came was Wen Biechen, he was the descendant of Tianxuan Taoist Court, and he was the head of Leifeng.


    It is also one of the top ten true legends of the Immortal Ascension Boundary of Tianxuan Taoist Court, and its combat power can firmly rank among the top three!


    Wen Biechen''s master is an old ancestor of the sect, in terms of status, Wen Biechen is far higher than most of the elders of the sect.


    Wen Biechen stopped not far away, ignored Su Yi, only looked at Qin Suqing, and said:


    "Junior Sister Suqing, get out of the way first, and let me solve this hidden danger around you!"


    The eyes are gentle, and the tone is unquestionable.


    "What are you hiding evil intentions? Ask brother if you have misunderstood?"


    Qin Suqing frowned.


    Bie Chen glanced around, "If it''s a misunderstanding, how could your Daqin royal family cooperate with me to open this ''Golden Disc Dragon Formation''?"


    Qin Suqing''s heart sank, feeling something was wrong.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, and said: "Ask Senior Brother, there must be a misunderstanding in this, can you let me clarify the situation first, and then make a decision?"


    Wen Biechen had complicated eyes, but finally shook his head, "Junior Sister Suqing, I''m doing it for your own good!"


    Qin Suqing scolded angrily: "Ask senior brother, are you not worried about being used as a gun by others?"


    Ask Bie Chen to take off the sword box behind his back, and said casually, "Whether someone uses it or not, for you, I am willing."


    Clang!


    The sword box was opened, and a sharp cyan Dao sword roared out, like a divine rainbow, falling into Wen Biechen''s palm.


    For a moment, his eyes were sharp, and his sword intent was all over the sky!


    Just as Qin Suqing was about to say something, a person appeared out of thin air beside her, dressed in black and unremarkable.


    It was Yinmu, Qin Suqing''s uncle, enshrined by the Daqin imperial family, Su Yi had seen him outside the courtyard last night.


    After Yinmu appeared, he grabbed Qin Suqing''s shoulder and said, "Suqing, it''s none of your business. When the truth comes out, you will understand."


    It can''t be explained that Qin Suqing has been taken away, retreated to a distance, and stood on a tall pavilion. In the field, only Su Yi was left.

 Chapter 2744

    The Great Qinhuangdu was built incomparably magnificent.


    On the viewing platform.


    The eldest prince, Qin Shangque, stood leaning against a railing, his robe fluttering in the wind.


    He looked at a certain place in the city, and said, "Isn''t it a bit of a fuss to deal with a Daoist in the Free and Unfettered Realm?"


    On one side, the skinny and old Daoist Yutong twitched his beard and smiled, "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. With the golden disc dragon array, if anything happens, the imperial capital will not be damaged."


    Qin Shangque nodded slightly, and suddenly said, "Master, do you think that my younger sister was really deceived?"


    Yutong looked playful and said, "Compared to the battle for the crown prince, these are not important."


    Qin Shangque sighed and said nothing more.


    In the depths of the palace.


    On the bank of a lake, the second prince, Qin Liuhe, was still fishing, with his legs crossed, and he was doing nothing.


    In front of him, a jade mirror floated there, reflecting what was happening in the imperial capital.


    Qin Liuhe sneered, "To ask Biechen to come forward to make a move, is there no one in my great Qin imperial family?"


    On one side, the white-haired old woman said with a blank expression, "The matter of Daqin is the matter of Tianxuan Taoist Court. Asking Biechen that he likes Suqing girl is a well-known thing, and it is not surprising that he will do it. "


    Qin Liuhe stroked his chin, "The one who is really dangerous, isn''t that guy named Pu Xuan?"


    The old woman laughed, "Just wait and see the good show."


    Qin Liuhe also laughed, "I like going to theater, if it''s not lively and exciting, I won''t agree!"


    At the same time, near the four city gates of the imperial capital, an obscure and terrifying aura rushed out respectively, soaring up, "looking" at the same place in the city from a distance.


    This is the breath of the four "gatekeepers" guarding around the imperial capital.


    Outside the courtyard where Su Yi lived, some figures appeared one after another.


    There were men and women, all of whom were introverted, and they all stood there quietly, quietly sealing off the entire courtyard.


    Deep in the courtyard, in a room, Pu Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, was sitting cross-legged, with his eyes closed, and was practicing.


    It seems to be oblivious to everything in the outside world.


    ...


    "Uncle, why are you doing this!"


    On the top of a pavilion, Qin Suqing was annoyed, "Let go of me! If anything goes wrong with Fellow Daoist Su, I will never forgive you in this life!!"


    Tomoki''s right hand kept pressing on her shoulder, making her unable to struggle.


    "Girl Suqing, at this point, I can give you a little news."


    Yinmu''s voice was hoarse and old, "The cultivators named Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan have unknown origins and strange identities. They are most likely spies from other forces!"


    "spy?"


    Qin Suqing smiled angrily.


    How could the benefactor who saved his life and Luan Bo''s life twice be a spy?


    If they were spies, how could they unceremoniously kill the big shot in Lixin Jianzhai?


    How could it be possible to kill people from the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu family of the Eternal Protoss?


    But she can''t tell these secrets!


    Once leaked, it will definitely bring catastrophe to the entire Great Qin, and even the entire Tianxuan Taoist Court! !


    Qin Suqing''s thoughts turned, and she tried hard to think of a way to break the situation. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, "Does my father know?"


    Yin Mu said expressionlessly, "How could His Majesty not be aware of such a big movement?"


    Qin Suqing''s delicate body froze, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Father, he... acquiesced to all of this! ?


    ...


    In the city, in the deserted and quiet streets.


    Su Yi stood on the spot, holding the flagon in one hand, and glanced around.


    After Wen Biechen appeared, four more people appeared together in the surrounding area one after another.


    A woman in gorgeous palace attire, with her belt fluttering, stood on the eaves in the distance, with a thunderous Dao seal floating above her head.


    A middle-aged man in a war robe with a thick face and a thick body stood in front of a stone step with a smile on his face.


    The other two were an old man wearing a bamboo hat and an old wooden gun in his hand.


    One is a tall and thin man, wearing red heavy armor branded with moir�� patterns, and holding a golden halberd in his hand.


    His murderous intent condensed into a black flood dragon, constantly cruising around his figure.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, feeling speechless.


    A large formation protecting the city, an Immortal Ascension Boundary Dzogchen Sword Cultivator, and four Immortal Ascension Boundary old guys!


    In addition, I don''t know how many people are watching in the dark.


    As a monk in the early days of Xiaoyaojing, how could He De be treated like this?


    Could it be that the great figures of Great Qin Kingdom and Tianxuan Taoist Court have seen through their true identities?


    It shouldn''t be.


    If you see through it, which big power in this world of Qingfeng Continent would dare to be so stupid as to take revenge on itself?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but take a sip of wine.


    He expected that he would encounter some troubles when he went out for a stroll this time, but he did not expect that the other party would put on such a big fight.


    To be honest, Su Yi couldn''t figure out the situation either.


    very confused.


    There are also many problems.


    "Would you like to talk first?"


    Su Yi looked at Wen Biechen.


    Wen Biechen looked calm and ignored it.


    Holding the sword in one hand, he walked slowly.


    Every step he takes, the sword intent on his body becomes stronger, and that vigorous sword intent evolves into a pattern of avenues, with the sun, moon, stars, and heaven, earth, and latitude entangled in it.


    The Taoist master of the Immortal Movement Boundary has been able to temper the eternal law into a "supernatural power"!


    For example, the avenue pattern condensed by Wen Biechen''s sword intent is a kind of supernatural power, called "Sword Picture of Mountains and Rivers".


    When fighting against the enemy, the higher the appearance of the supernatural power, the more terrifying the power, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary Taoism.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled wildly, the void churned, completely disturbed by Wen Biechen''s sword intent.


    "Do it!"


    The woman in palace costume standing on the eaves suddenly yelled softly, moved in the air, and killed Su Yi.


    Her robe fluttered like a fairy, like a god, and she offered a Dao seal surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a thunderbolt falling from the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man in the battle robe grinned, stepped forward, and punched out with his right arm like a bow.


    The condensed fist strength turned into a golden dragon''s head, and the dragon''s mouth opened wide, swallowing the sky.


    On the other two sides, the old man wearing a bamboo hat shook his wooden spear and stabbed out in the air.


    The tall and thin man in red heavy armor burst out with spring thunder, and raised the golden halberd in his hand, slashing down angrily.


    The four Immortal Ascension Boundaries teamed up to strike together, and the tacit cooperation was perfect!


    And Wen Biechen also stopped at this moment, the sword intent that had been stored for a long time pierced the sky, and he raised the Dao sword along with him.


    The magical image "Mountain and River Sword Picture" in front of him suddenly roared.


    The sound is like a thunderbolt.


    But before the sword slashed, a shocking scene was seen in the field of vision.


    Seeing Su Yi who had been standing there motionless, he waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    The thunderous Dao seal and the woman in palace attire flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    Daoyin wailed, and countless fine sword marks appeared.


    The woman''s palace attire was also torn into countless cracks, and her snow-white skin seemed to be cut by sharp and dense sword energy, with countless scars and blood flowing.


    At the same time, that terrifying punch like a dragon''s head slammed heavily on Su Yi''s body.


    This is a full-strength punch from an Immortal Ascension Boundary powerhouse, enough to shatter most of the Taoist bodies and souls of the Happy Realm in the world.


    But when it hit Su Yi''s body, it was like a mayfly shaking a tree, and it collapsed suddenly, even Su Yi''s clothes were not shaken.


    And Su Yi has already stepped forward.


    boom!


    Hundreds of feet away, the middle-aged man in a war robe with a face full of flesh seemed to be hit by an ancient mountain. His body smashed through buildings and fell thousands of feet away.


    His flesh and bones were shattered, and he was completely paralyzed on the ground, unable to stand up.


    At the same time, the wooden spear of the old man in the bamboo hat broke, and his knees hit the ground, creating a big hole.


    The golden halberd of the man in heavy armor flew out of his hand, and his armor exploded like countless tiles, and he flew out backwards.


    One flick of the sleeves, one step.


    The two actions are done in one go.


    So casual, but in an instant, the four Immortal Ascension Boundary cultivators were severely injured!


    Just like waving your sleeves and brushing the clouds, the sky is full of clouds!


    The audience was dead silent.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "It''s too weak, what''s the difference between this kind of Immortal Ascension Boundary and clay plastic paper paste?"


    As early as when he was in God''s Domain, he fought against unknown number of avatars and willpowers of eternal figures.


    On the top of the Five Elements Peak in Chisong Mountain, he even fought with many powerhouses at the level of the Happy Realm and the Immortal Traveling Realm.


    At that time, he had not stepped into eternity, but he had already experienced the power and terror of those eternal characters.


    In comparison, the four Immortal Ascension Boundary characters shot this time are completely inferior to those Immortal Ascension Boundary characters they encountered back then.


    Too bad!


    Immediately, Su Yi realized.


    Those characters who were able to cross endless time and space and kill God''s Domain were either from the Heavenly Emperor-level forces or the Heavenly King-level forces.


    How could it be comparable to ordinary characters from the same situation?


    After all, this is Qingfeng Continent, a continent at the bottom of the Eternal Sky Territory.


    The Taoist Masters of the Immortal Ascension Boundary here are naturally far from being able to compare with those of the Immortal Ascension Boundary among those Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Monarch forces!


    In short, in the same realm, there are thousands of differences!


    Therefore, in front of Su Yi who was on the eternal road, the opponents he met this time were so unbearable.


    In fact, even if he encounters an Immortal Ascension Boundary Daoist from a Heavenly Emperor-level force now, Su Yi is confident that he can be blown up with a single punch without a sword at all!


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    The screams kept ringing.


    Although the nearby streets and alleys were damaged, they recovered in an instant.


    This is the power of the Golden Disc Dragon Formation. It seems that they are still in the imperial capital, but in fact they have long been isolated from the outside, which is not a real scene.


    "You really have a problem!"


    Not far away, Wen Biechen''s brows were condensed.


    His long-awaited sword had not yet slashed, and his four companions were seriously injured. This made him, who was one of the top ten imaginary realms of the Tianxuan Dao Court, shocked.


    Ask Biechen finally spoke.


    But at this moment, Su Yi is too lazy to talk anymore.


    He took a step forward and appeared in front of Wen Biechen.


    boom!


    Wen Biechen slashed down with his sword without hesitation.


    The majestic and terrifying sword intent slashed down together with the mountain and river sword picture transformed by supernatural powers.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge or evade.


    Never resisted.


    With a blow of the sword, the sword intent roared and exploded, and the sword map of mountains and rivers was torn apart.


    Su Yi''s figure was safe and sound, unscathed.


    He frowned slightly, as if he was carefully appreciating the power of the sword, and shook his head again, "It''s still too weak."


    Wen Biechen finally changed color and could no longer keep calm.


    But before he could do anything, Su Yi raised his hand and flicked.


    Like flicking a fly.


    Ask Bie Chen to shoot backwards with his sword.


    It was blown out of the clouds in the sky, and smashed into a large golden rain cloud formed by the "Golden Disc Dragon Formation". The rain fell all over the sky.

 Chapter 2745

    The top of the pavilion. Qin Suqing looked at the sky in the distance, where a piece of cloud exploded and golden rain was falling.


    Her eyes were in a trance, and she murmured: "It must be my eyesight." The uncle Yinmu, who had been pressing a hand on Qin Suqing''s shoulder, had a look of contemplation on his brows, and said,


    "This Su Xuanjun really has a problem!" On the observation platform. The eldest prince Qin Shangque in purple clothes and jade belt quietly clenched his hands on the railing, and said, "Senior brother, can you tell if Su Xuanjun is suppressing the realm?" Yutong on one side frowned,


    "I can''t tell." Qin Shangque was taken aback. Unrecognizable? What does it mean that a Taoist master of Jiwujing can''t see the problems in Xiaoyaojing?


    Qin Shangque subconsciously narrowed his eyes. In the depths of the imperial palace, the second prince Qin Liuhe, who was watching the battle through a jade mirror while fishing, raised his eyebrows and said with a smack of his tongue: "This man named Su is so fierce?" The old woman next to him looked gloomy.


    Asking Biechen is one of the Ten Great Freedoms of Tianxuan Taoist Court, and it is also very famous in Qingfengzhou. But now they were shot into the clouds in the sky with a flick of their sleeves, which was completely beyond their expectations.


    "If it wasn''t for the spies of other forces, it would be fine to twist my head off and kick it like a ball!" The old woman''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Qin Liuhe put down his fishing rod, stroked his chin, and said, "If this place can''t be found, the faces of Daqin''s cultivation world and Tianxuan Taoist court will all fall to the ground with a bang, and it will be difficult to pick them up in the future!" Between words, There is a faint posture that watching the excitement is not a big deal.


    Outside the courtyard where Su Yi lived. A group of ascetics who were hiding in the dark also raised their eyes and looked towards the sky. They were all stunned when they saw Wen Biechen who had been driven into the sky.


    At this moment, at the four gates of the Great Qin Emperor''s capital city, on the top floor of the group of virtuous pavilions, and in the majestic hall in the center of the imperial palace, all of them saw all this with their eyes.


    The golden disc dragon formation covers the sky and the sun, but it cannot be hidden from those dark eyes. For them, everything happening on the streets is like observing the palm prints in the palm of their hand.


    In the streets. Su Yi brushed off his robe, and took a sip of wine leisurely. The previous Immortal Ascension Boundary, including the so-called Wen Biechen, were indeed too weak.


    So much so that Su Yi couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that he retained his strength, otherwise, if he accidentally killed those guys, the hatred would be completely forged.


    He is not afraid of revenge. However, it would definitely make it difficult for Qin Suqing to do so, so he didn''t kill anyone when he did it before.


    Otherwise, those who fall now are destined to be dead. With a thud, Wen Biechen''s figure fell from the sky and hit the ground with a disfigured face.


    Su Yi stepped forward. Wen Biechen struggled to get up, his bones seemed to be falling apart, his internal organs were overwhelmed, and he was unable to stand up.


    "What do you want to do?" Bie Chen asked with cold eyes. Su Yi raised his hand to help him up,


    "Although you are weak and not very smart, you have to say that you still have true feelings for Miss Qin." Bie Chen was taken aback.


    Su Yi patted his shoulder,


    "I know very well that Miss Qin doesn''t like people without brains. Just stand here and think about it." After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the original place.


    There was a treasure chariot standing there alone, and the staghorn beast pulling the chariot had already been paralyzed to the ground in fright. Wen Biechen had a complicated expression, lost his mind.


    Today''s matter, one is related to Qin Suqing, he can''t sit idly by, and the other is that he was ordered to act, and he never thought about anything else.


    At this moment, he narrowly escaped death, besides shame and anger, he couldn''t help but wonder, is there something hidden about what happened today?


    "Now, can we have a good chat?" At the same time, Su Yi looked around. He was sure that there must be many eyes staring at this place in the dark.


    boom! A golden light descended from the sky. It turned into a tall old man in Taoist robes, with a goatee, scrawled hair, and a mighty demeanor.


    "Pei Rufeng, Elder of the Tianxuan Dao Court, please enlighten me!" The Taoist robed old man said in a deep voice, and his aura evolved into nine lightning dragons, surrounding his body, electric arcs darted wildly, and thunders shot out, which was extremely frightening.


    "Teach me?" Su Yi frowned,


    "I have borne it before and didn''t kill anyone. I just didn''t want to make a big fuss, but it seems that you don''t seem to appreciate it." Things are making a big fuss!"


    "So, there''s nothing to talk about?" Su Yi said lightly. The other party is a Daoist of the Absolute Boundary, with a terrifying aura, far from being comparable to the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    This made Su Yi a little more serious. The old man in Taoist robe pointed to himself, then to the sky,


    "Beat me, or break this protective formation, you are eligible to chat!" Su Yi said, looking around,


    "So, is this also the attitude of your Daqin Imperial Family and Tianxuan Daoist Court?" In a word, the voice was not loud and flat.


    But Su Yi believes that those who should hear it can hear clearly. It''s just that no one responded for a long time.


    Qin Suqing felt miserable, with cold hands and feet, and said angrily: "Father, elder brother, and second younger brother, you must be watching in secret, why can''t you tell the whole story first, and don''t even give me and Daoist Su a chance to explain it?" Is it?" The voice was full of anger.


    As the eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty, she encountered such an accident in a daze. She didn''t even know the truth, and she saw her savior being regarded as a traitor and suffering an unreasonable disaster. How could she not be angry?


    Not disappointed? However, her angry questioning voice also received no response. The eldest prince Qin Shangque stood by the railing, silent.


    The second prince Qin Liuhe shook his head and sighed, my silly sister, if there is no reliable news to prove that there is something wrong with Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan, how could today''s killing game be so motivating?


    Who dares to act recklessly in the imperial capital?


    "Girl Suqing, don''t be carried away by anger. The previous battle has already proved that Su Xuanjun has problems, hasn''t it?" Yinmu''s eyes were cold.


    Qin Suqing''s pretty face was pale, she pursed her lips and said nothing. The imperial capital city has more than one protective formation, and there are more than a few old monsters scattered in the city.


    No matter how powerful Su Yi''s strength is at this moment, Qin Suqing can''t see any hope of survival.


    Moreover, once the battle becomes uncontrollable and becomes fierce, many people are destined to die! At that time, even if the truth comes out, Su Yi and Da Qin will have a deep blood feud, and there is no room for maneuver!


    And the relationship between Qin Suqing and Su Yi will be completely broken! This is what makes Qin Suqing most distressed and angry.


    Why? what on earth is it? Didn''t anyone stand up and stop the entire Daqin royal family?


    Qin Suqing didn''t understand.


    "I understand." Su Yi withdrew his gaze and ignored Da Qin''s attitude.


    "Now that I understand it, I should understand that in such a situation, it is the wisest choice to be caught." In the distance, the tall Taoist robed old man said coldly.


    Su Yi put away the jug. His aura became more and more simple and calm, as if a fetish had obscured itself. Then, without saying a word, he stepped forward.


    He has experienced the powerhouses of the Great Qin Immortal Ascension Boundary, but he doesn''t know if this Boundless Boundary is also made of clay or paper.


    He wants to try it!


    "Do you want to do it?" The Taoist robed old man frowned. He had never killed anyone before, he just wanted to make Su Yi truly feel what it means to be alone and helpless, with no end in sight.


    Perhaps, he would bow his head and give up resistance. But I never thought that the other party was actually stubborn! When they were hundreds of feet away, Su Yi''s sleeves flew up and he punched out suddenly.


    The nine dragons around the old man in the Taoist robe suddenly moved, making a roar of thunder, and the nine dragons coiled around and rushed down.


    boom! ! The sky and the earth shook, and the void suddenly split open. In the nearby streets and alleys, the densely packed buildings collapsed and disintegrated almost at the same time, turning into dust.


    The nine thunder gang dragons are formed by condensing the eternal law of the Boundless Boundary level combined with a magical power of the Dao, and their power is far from comparable to that of the Immortal Ascension Boundary level.


    But under Su Yi''s punch, the nine thunder gang dragons suffered a terrible impact. The two collided, the sword energy raged, and the thunder gang splashed.


    Before the blow parted, Su Yi had already jumped forward and punched like a sword, hundreds of times in one breath.


    Every punch has the potential to shake the fortress and move forward. The domineering power is superimposed, and the nine thunder dragons tremble violently, and the thunder is like snowflakes.


    The old man in the Taoist robe snorted coldly, his figure rushed forward, and his power was rising steadily. With the pinching of his palms and fingers, the aura of the nine thunder gang dragons suddenly changed, as if they had come to life.


    But at this very moment, Su Yi made his last punch that had been prepared for a long time. This punch seemed to have the power to turn decay into magic. It was superimposed with those punches that Su Yi had punched before, and it exploded.


    Layer upon layer, bursting out suddenly, formed a terrifying and boundless power. Between Su Yi and the old man in the Taoist robe, a torrent that destroyed the world suddenly spread.


    The divine splendor was raging, and the Daoguang was like a tide. The entire golden disc dragon array covering the imperial capital roared and shook violently. And the figure of the tall old man in Taoist robe was directly shaken away by tens of feet, his old face was full of disbelief.


    Looking at Su Yi again, his figure only swayed a bit, and his robes rattled! boom! Before the turbulent and chaotic torrent of destruction subsides, Su Yi''s figure has already rushed out.


    Countless sword qi roared out from him, densely packed, like a long river of sword qi, piercing through the sky.


    The old man in the Taoist robe shouted loudly, and his whole body was running at full strength, displaying the supernatural powers of the Tao, without any reservations. But in just a split second, he was shocked back again.


    Under countless sword qi blasts, sword marks were cut on the avenue of his body protection. Although it didn''t hurt his Dao body, it made his Qi mechanism suffer the impact, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    His face changed again. Is this the power of the Xiaoyaojing level? I have already shot with all my strength, looking at Daqin and the entire Qingfengzhou cultivation world, which happy state can block my blow?


    boom! Without giving the tall old man a chance to breathe, Su Yi had already killed him again. The green robe fluttered, and the fingers of the palm were like swords, setting off a sword energy that filled the universe, pressing across the imperial capital thirty thousand feet.


    The Golden Disc Dragon Formation is in violent turmoil. Su Yi pressed on every step, and drove straight in! And the tall Taoist robed old man is retreating steadily!

 Chapter 2746

    On the viewing platform, the eldest prince Qin Shangque looked dignified. By the lake, the second prince, Qin Liuhe, frowned, no longer interested in fishing.


    On the top of the pavilion, the eldest princess Qin Suqing looked in a trance, and her heart was full of turmoil. In the entire imperial capital, people who saw all this in secret couldn''t help but change their colors and their scalps went numb.


    Taoist robe old man named


    "Nie Song" is a silent priest of the Daqin imperial family, guarding the Qunxian Pavilion all the year round. Great Qin has a population of hundreds of millions, and the cultivation world is prosperous, but the real eternal figures are only a few hundred people.


    Among them, Wuliangjing stands on the top of the world and has the least number of people. Therefore, the existence of Jiwujing is already a giant standing at the top of the practice world!


    It is a terrifying existence second only to Infinite Boundary. Nie Song is one of them. Even the princes and grandchildren of the Great Qin imperial family have to respectfully call them old seniors when they meet.


    In the entire territory of Qingfeng Continent, Nie Song, who is the master of the Nowhere Realm, is also a well-known terrifying existence in the world, aloft!


    But at this time, Nie Song was retreating steadily, and was being crushed and beaten by a young man in the Happy Land! Who can not be surprised by this?


    The golden disc dragon formation roared, and the golden light rained down, also suffering the impact of this battle. Nie Song had already had a bruised nose and swollen face, his whole body was covered with scars, his Taoist robe was in tatters, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    How tyrannical she was before, how poisonous the beating she is now! In fact, he was almost stunned. Go all out, no.


    It''s not good to use the magic power at the bottom of the box. Offering the Eternal Daoist Soldiers... also won''t work! In this head-to-head fight, he was completely at a disadvantage, dwarfed by comparison!


    Nie Song has lived for an unknown number of years, and he has long been used to seeing those geniuses and arrogance in the world. But I have never seen a monster like Su Xuanjun.


    Not to mention the ease of beating the Immortal Ascension Boundary with the Taoism of the Happy Boundary, but now even an old guy like him in the Boundless Boundary has been beaten to the point of being powerless!


    Nie Song is sure that the other party is indeed a veritable happy state. In the five eternal realms, the aura of each realm and the mastery of the Dao rules are completely different. When fighting and fighting, you can''t fake it at all, and you can''t hide it from others.


    It was also because of this that Nie Song was in a daze. It is impossible to imagine that the opponent I met this time was a monster that jumped out of the cracks in the rock.


    boom! In an instant, Nie Song received another blow, and his body hit the ground hard, creating a big crater. There were stars in front of his eyes, he was coughing up blood, he had already been severely injured, just as he struggled to get up, Su Yi had already fallen from the sky!


    Nie Song''s complexion completely changed, and his ghosts froze. It was too late to dodge. If he couldn''t stop this blow, he would either die or completely lose his resistance!


    boom! At this very moment, a bright blue spear suddenly appeared out of thin air and stabbed at Su Yi''s head.


    Incredibly fast! Su Yi''s figure moved, narrowly dodging the blow. Almost at the same time, Nie Song dodged far away, and a thin man in black appeared, holding a blue spear in his hand!


    Before, it was he who shot at the critical moment and saved Nie Song. All parties watching the battle in the dark couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.


    Before, they were all terrified, almost thinking that Nie Song, the old man of Ji Wu Bound, would suffer!


    "Thank you, Brother Mo." Nie Song was ashamed and grateful. The skinny man in black is called Mo Ruzhen, the chief enshrinement of the Daqin imperial family, and the existence of Dzogchen without borders!


    In the imperial capital of Qin Dynasty, Mo Ruzhen''s fighting power is enough to rank among the top five!


    "You step back to recuperate first, you can rest assured that I''m here." Mo Ruzhen looked calm.


    "Yes!" Nie Song turned and stepped back. Mo Ruzhen looked at Su Yi and said calmly,


    "As long as you bow your head and grab your hands, I will definitely give you a chance to defend yourself. Even if you die in the end, you will be convinced to die!" He was dressed in black, his figure was imposing, and he looked at Su Yi with intimidating aura. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "Really." Appeared quietly in white clothes, handsome and coquettish, it was Pu Xuan who came quietly at some time.


    Mo Ruzhen narrowed her eyes and pupils, and was about to say something when Pu Xuan grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up, her cheeks flushed red.


    Pu Xuan smiled and said: "Who are you, dare to speak insultingly to fellow Daoist Su who respects me like a father?" The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, "Respect like a father?"


    Fortunately, this guy can speak out in full view! Mo Ruzhen was horrified. This is definitely a limitless existence!


    !


    "Fellow Daoist Su, do you want to kill him?" Pu Xuan asked. Su Yi glanced at Qin Suqing on the pavilion in the distance, and finally shook his head,


    "Don''t argue with idiots." Pu Xuan thought for a while, and said with emotion: "You Daoist Su has a kind heart and a broad mind, which makes me feel ashamed of myself.


    He casually threw Na Mo Ruzhen out. Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows,


    "Why do I feel that you are scolding me?" Pu Xuan was stunned, pointed at his heart, and said sternly: "This heart can be learned from the world! The sun and the moon can show it!" Su Yi: "..." At this time, with The appearance of Pu Xuan also caused a shock in the imperial capital, and those who watched the battle secretly were all shocked.


    A Boundless Realm! ? Trouble! ! In the entire territory of Qingfeng Continent, the Daoist Master of the Infinite Realm is already a dominant existence, any one of them can run rampant in the world and cause a major earthquake in the practice world.


    "That''s Pu Xuan? But isn''t he already besieged in that courtyard?" The second prince Qin Liuhe was shocked, and quickly turned the jade mirror suspended in front of him, and the mirror immediately reflected the scene of the courtyard.


    However, Qin Liuhe couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the scene outside the courtyard. All over the place! Lying there in all directions, not knowing life or death!


    "My sister is really, never said that Pu Xuan is the master of the boundless realm, it''s just too deceitful." Qin Liuhe complained sadly.


    After Qin Suqing returned to the imperial capital half a month ago, she kept her secrets about Su Yi and Pu Xuan''s origins and deeds. Therefore, not only Qin Liuhe, but others also don''t know that Pu Xuan, a man in white who has been seriously injured and has been retreating, is a hidden existence of boundless realm!


    Boundless realm! Not to mention in Qingfengzhou, even in the entire Eternal World, they can already be called the mainstay, far from being comparable to the three previous realms of Eternity.


    "This time, I really encountered big trouble." Qin Liuhe muttered, he likes to watch the excitement, but he doesn''t like those troublesome big troubles!


    At the same time - an old man in black suddenly appeared on the battlefield out of thin air. He had his head in a bun, held a white jade formation plate in his hand, stared at Su Yi and Pu Xuan, and said, "Both of you, this is the capital of the Great Qin Emperor, even if Wuliangjing comes, you can''t mess around here!" In the area, figures emerged out of thin air one after another, standing in different directions.


    There are dozens of people! The terrifying murderous intent spread like a tide between the heaven and the earth, completely blocking Su Yi''s way of retreat.


    On the top of the pavilion, Qin Suqing opened her eyes wide, feeling cold all over her body. Those dozens of people are all old guys who sit in the Imperial Capital of Great Qin!


    Some of them have not been seen in public for many years! On the viewing platform, the eldest prince Qin Shangque had a complex expression and murmured,


    "Those old fellows in the imperial capital had to stand up to make trouble on their own. This Pu Xuan and Su Xuanjun... are amazing!"


    Pu Xuan looked up at the sky,


    "If this killing formation works at full capacity, it can indeed trap the Infinite Realm." Immediately, he withdrew his gaze and said to Su Yi,


    "But it can''t trap us."


    "Want to try?" the black-robed old man said coldly. Pu Xuan suddenly laughed,


    "He beat us up without asking indiscriminately. We kept our hands back again and again without being polite, but what we got back was not kindness, but kicking our noses and faces." He glanced around, and the smile on his face grew stronger. thick hair,


    "Do you really think we are easy to talk to?" Qin Suqing''s pretty face became more and more gloomy. Inner grief, bitterness, pain.


    How could she not know that the reason why Su Yi and Pu Xuan didn''t kill anyone before was because of her face?


    On the one hand is the savior, and on the other is the Great Qin Imperial Family and Tianxuan Dao Court where she belongs. Dilemma. Dilemma!


    "Since the founding of the Great Qin Dynasty, we have gone through trials and tribulations, and we are not frightened! We have never been afraid of any threats!" The old man in black said coldly, his attitude was still tough,


    "If you want to talk, lower your heads, otherwise, do it!" Pu Xuan frowned. Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and was about to say something.


    On the top of the pavilion in the distance, Qin Suqing took a deep breath and said, "That''s enough!" She couldn''t see any emotion in her expression, and said word by word,


    "You are mobilizing so many people to target my savior with unwarranted charges, just because you don''t want me to become the crown prince."


    "Very well, as long as you let Fellow Daoist Su and Senior Pu Xuan go, from today onwards, I, Qin Suqing, will withdraw from the fight for crown prince! Are you satisfied?" The audience was dead silent.


    Everyone present looked different. On the viewing platform, the eldest prince Qin Shangque sighed with a complicated expression. By the lakeside, the second prince Qin Liuhe curled his lips, his sister was simply too impulsive, for the sake of two outsiders, what about it?


    "Princess, today''s matter has nothing to do with the crown prince!" Yin Mu said in a deep voice,


    "Then Su Yi and Pu Xuan, one has a big problem, and the other is an existence of Boundless Realm. They are willing to approach you. They are doomed to either rape or steal. Don''t be kind! If you don''t get rid of it, there will be endless troubles!" These words resounded throughout the world. .


    Qin Suqing was so angry that her eyes burst into tears.


    "Master!! I have already stated my withdrawal from the crown prince contest, and you still insist on pressing? Can''t you give in?" Yin Mu looked indifferent.


    But at this moment, Su Yi said: "Miss Suqing, this is no longer a matter of giving in or not. If I don''t ask for a statement that satisfies me today, even if they give in, Pu Xuan and I will not leave!" Pu Xuan He nodded and said, "Not bad!"


    "Heh!" The old man in black sneered,


    "Stubbornly resisting and stubborn, let''s see if you have a chance to survive!" As he said, he raised the array in his hands.


    At the same time, the eyes of the dozens of old people in the imperial capital nearby were full of murderous intent, ready to move. Qin Suqing gritted her teeth, her face was bleak.


    She had tried her best to defuse this turmoil, but in the end she realized that such a big Qin princess like herself was completely like a decoration!


    Seeing that a great battle was about to break out, suddenly����a majestic voice resounded like thunder in the nine heavens, rumbling through the world.


    "Two fellow Taoists, please calm down. As the king of Great Qin, I will give you an explanation!"

 Chapter 2747

    The voice calling itself "Zhen" is still echoing between heaven and earth.


    A man dressed in a simple robe, with long hair hanging down his waist, and a dignified face appeared in the field.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent.


    The old man in black robe who confronted Su Yi saluted, "Your Majesty."


    The dozen or so old monsters sitting in the imperial capital restrained their murderous intentions, and also bowed together to salute.


    In the imperial capital of the Great Qin Dynasty, those who set foot on the eternal path will not worship the emperor!


    This is the rule since the founding of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    The top of the pavilion.


    Qin Suqing''s eyes were flushed, and she was about to drip.


    That was her father.


    The current emperor of Great Qin, Qin Cangtu!


    In a few years, Zen will abdicate the throne and retire from the world!


    However, seeing her father appearing, Qin Suqing still had resentment in her heart, like a stick in her throat, so she couldn''t be more happy!


    Why didn''t it show up sooner?


    Why did it appear at this time?


    If something happens to Fellow Daoist Su and Senior Pu Xuan, how can there be a chance to resolve it?


    It''s just these words, Qin Suqing can only bear in her heart.


    On the viewing platform, the eldest prince Qin Shangque was stunned, then hurried downstairs, "Go, follow me to see father."


    Yutong followed behind.


    By the lakeside, the second prince Qin Liuhe threw down his fishing rod and ran away like a maid.


    The old woman sighed and followed behind.


    The battlefield in the city.


    Su Yi glanced at Pu Xuan.


    Pu Xuan understood, and said: "I don''t know what kind of explanation you want to give?"


    He is not a cultivator of Qin State, so there is no need to respect him as His Majesty.


    The Great Qin Emperor clasped his fists in favor, and bowed to Su Yi and Pu Xuan respectively, "It''s not too late to make up for it, you two, let''s take a look first."


    That modest and courteous demeanor made everyone''s eyelids twitch, and they felt that something was wrong.


    The Great Qin Emperor raised his head and looked at Yinmu beside Qin Suqing.


    Yinmu still pressed Qin Suqing''s shoulder with one hand, and when he noticed the gaze of the Great Qin Emperor, he couldn''t help but froze his eyes.


    Before he could react, a golden light transformed by a large array of power fell down, imprisoning his entire body.


    The next moment, Yinmu rolled down in front of the Great Qin Emperor.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yinmu is enshrined by the Daqin imperial family, and he is an elder of Tianxuan Taoist Court, and Qin Suqing''s uncle.


    Because of his limited aptitude and exhausted potential, he had no hope of breaking through the limitless realm in this life, so he was arranged by the sect in the Daqin royal family to act as the protector of the eldest princess Qin Suqing.


    Who would have thought that the current emperor would attack Yinmu directly when he arrived?


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Tomoki was shocked.


    Emperor Daqin pointed at Yinmu and said to Su Yi and Pu Xuan, "Before, it was this person who pledged his life to claim that the two were spies with evil intentions! To be honest, out of trust in this person, I also believed gone."


    A look of shame appeared on the brows of his brows, "So I acquiesced in today''s accident, and I only now know that this person was the one who planted and framed him, spouted blood, and wanted to use my hand, Great Qin, to eradicate the two of you!"


    There was commotion and uproar in the audience.


    No one could have imagined that, as the protector of the eldest princess, Tomoki would actually frame the eldest princess'' savior!


    Yinmu, who was detained on the ground, said angrily: "Your Majesty, although I am an enshrinement of your Daqin imperial family, I am also an elder of Tianxuan Taoist Court! How could I frame two outsiders?"


    The Emperor Qin''s eyes were cold and stern, "If I don''t have conclusive evidence, how could I know that you have already betrayed the sect and colluded with the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Eternal Protoss Yu?"


    Tomoki''s face changed drastically.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Yinmu actually betrayed the sect?


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    Not far away, the old man in black robe asked in a deep voice.


    The Great Qin Emperor said, "As the king of a country, if there is no solid evidence, he will not joke about such things."


    The old man in black robe was furious, and pointed at Tomoki angrily, "What else do you have to say?"


    Yinmu''s face was uncertain, and he said, "Where''s the evidence? I want to see the evidence!"


    The Great Qin Emperor waved his hand.


    A figure tumbled out, it was a handsome man in white robe, unconscious.


    Everyone recognized that this was Yinmu''s closed disciple "Jingyun".


    At this moment, Yin Mu was stunned as if struck by lightning, he realized that the general situation was over!


    "Do you want me to explain?"


    Emperor Qin''s eyes were cold. Tomoki lost his soul, and said bitterly: "My cultivation base has been stuck in Ji Wu Boundary for an unknown number of years, and most of the disciples brought out by me in the future have already set foot in Ji Wu Boundary. Not surprisingly, some of them will even be able to prove the Tao Boundless


    , but what about me..."


    His eyes were lost, he sat there paralyzed, his eyes were red, "I just want a chance to break through, but I just can''t get it!! You...do you know the pain?"


    Suddenly, a strange aura of catastrophe appeared on Yinmu''s body.


    His aura was quietly disordered, his eyes were bloodshot, and a violent and ferocious look appeared on his face.


    But he himself didn''t seem to realize it, and gritted his teeth and said, "I finally understand now that being unable to break through, eternity is the cruelest torture in the world!"


    Emperor Daqin frowned, as if he wanted to make a move.


    Not far away, the old man in black robe shook his head, "The karma is in the heart, the calamity is entangled, and there is no hope."


    The Great Qin Emperor sighed and waved his sleeve robe.


    A golden light rain fell from the sky, killing Tomoki on the spot.


    There is only a group of eternal origin floating there, visible to the naked eye, and even the surface of the eternal origin is entwined with wisps of strange aura of disaster.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    They are all drifters on the eternal road, who can know the fate of suffering from karma?


    In the distance, although it was the first time for Su Yi to see this kind of scene, how could he fail to see that this was a karmic catastrophe specially aimed at eternal characters?


    I have to say that this calamity of karma is indeed terrifying. Once there is a slight problem in the state of mind, it will be taken advantage of by this calamity, and there will be death but no life!


    "If you kill him, it''s over?"


    Pu Hyun spoke.


    The Great Qin Emperor shook his head slightly, "The one killed right now is the chief culprit of today''s dispute. Next, I will give some explanations to the two fellow Taoists."


    A look of majesty appeared between his brows, "Qin Shangque, Qin Liuhe, come back, kneel down!"


    Qin Shangque strode forward, knelt down and kowtowed.


    Qin Liuhe didn''t kneel, and shouted, "Father, why did you kneel? I just watched a scene of excitement, and I didn''t interfere today at all..."


    The Great Qin Emperor raised his hand and pressed it, and Qin Liuhe fell to his knees as if being crushed by a sacred mountain, his face flushed red, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    Seeing this, everyone in the vicinity looked at each other in blank dismay, very surprised.


    In order to explain the truth to two outsiders, he forced his own two flesh and blood to kneel down, so what?


    But no one dared to say anything, and kept silent.


    "Qin Shangque, do you know your mistake?"


    Emperor Qin''s eyes were indifferent.


    Qin Shangque said in a deep voice: "I know my mistakes, I shouldn''t have watched the fire from the other side! But, I dare to swear to God, I have never contributed to today''s turmoil, let alone meddled in it."


    The Great Qin Emperor said coldly: "I want to fight for the crown prince, but I don''t have the heart and courage of the crown prince. In the face of a catastrophe, I still stay out of it. I am too selfish. Why should I be an emperor?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Shangque broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Great Qin Emperor let out a low voice, "If the Great Qin throne is handed over to you, and the Great Qin will be in trouble in the future, will you still stand by and watch?"


    Qin Shangque kowtowed to the ground and said in panic, "I know my mistake!"


    The Great Qin Emperor looked at Qin Liuhe, and said, "Since you think that you sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, the bigger the incident, the more beneficial it will be for you to compete for the position of crown prince. I wish to turn this imperial capital upside down. How despicable and narrow-minded is this kind of mind. !"


    Qin Liuhe struggled to say something, but couldn''t speak at all, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    The Great Qin Emperor''s eyes were cold, "If you hadn''t been the Great Qin Prince, with your skill and ability, you would have been killed countless times!" He ignored the two sons kneeling there, clasped his fists again, and turned towards Su Yi, Pu Xuan Zuo bowed and said, "The people who started today are all following orders, and it is not their fault. In the final analysis, it is still my fault. If you two feel dissatisfied, please


    It can be proposed, and I am willing to take it on my shoulders and make up for it with all my strength! "


    After all, he bowed to the two of them.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The majestic monarch of a country has so much power and power, even in the Tianxuan Taoist Court, he needs to be received by the head teacher himself.


    But now, he made his two heirs kneel and kowtow first, and he himself has to bear all the consequences. This kind of statement is completely beyond people''s expectations.


    On the top of the pavilion in the distance, Qin Suqing burst into tears when she saw her father bowing in salute.


    The only resentment in my heart disappeared.


    In her memory, her father is like a mountain, like the sky, supporting the whole Daqin with his whole body.


    I have never apologized in such a low voice, never bent down to make amends!


    Pu Xuan looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Today, I, Su, have finally experienced the strength of the Great Qin, and this is the end of this matter."


    Thinking in another way, as the king of a country, he has so many eternal figures under his command, and he is backed by Tianxuan Taoist Court.


    Is it really necessary to bow down and apologize to two outsiders of unknown origin because of the previous turmoil?


    No need!


    Emperor Daqin straightened up, shook his head and said, "If you made a mistake, you should pay for it instead of just letting it go. I, Daqin, will show enough sincerity to make up for my mistakes!"


    Loudly.


    Qin Suqing came here at some point, her eyes were flushed, she thanked Su Yi and Pu Xuan, tearfully grateful.


    Seeing this, Su Yi smiled and said, "It''s not too late to make up for it, Daqin has someone like your father around, the sky won''t fall."


    Pu Xuan said with a smile, "That''s a very kind word!"


    Qin Suqing was relieved and her face was full of joy.


    It is undoubtedly the best result that my savior did not end up enmity with my Daqin.


    A smile appeared on the lips of the Great Qin Emperor, and he said: "It is a blessing in disguise to be able to see the extraordinary demeanor of the two fellow Taoists today. If you don''t mind, please invite the two of you to enter the palace and let me prepare a little wine. Express your heart!"


    Qin Suqing raised her pretty face and looked at the two expectantly.


    Su Yi thought about it and agreed.


    If I don''t go, no matter whether it is the Great Qin Emperor or Qin Suqing, I will definitely think that I still have a grudge in my heart.


    "And you?"


    Su Yi turned to look at Pu Xuan.


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "Listen to you."


    Seeing this, those eternal figures nearby all breathed a sigh of relief. Pu Xuan is the Taoist master of the Infinite Realm, so it''s best if he doesn''t break face with him and beat him to death.

 Chapter 2748

    The battle of the imperial capital ended.


    When the golden disc dragon array covering the imperial capital was removed, the streets and alleys were still bustling and crowded, without any damage.


    There was no trace of any battle left.


    This is the magical effect of God''s prohibition.


    The battles of practitioners often burn mountains and seas, and in those cities, there are often large defensive formations as shelters.


    Otherwise, no matter how many cities there are in the world, there are not enough ascetics to fight and destroy them.


    Inside the palace.


    In a large hall, a banquet is going on.


    All kinds of delicious delicacies are placed on the table like flowing water, and even the wine is aged wine that the Great Qin Emperor has kept privately for many years.


    Both Su Yi and Pu Xuan were present.


    Accompanied by the Great Qin Emperor, Qin Suqing, and some old people from the Great Qin royal family.


    Luan Yunzhong was also there.


    While drinking and drinking, Su Yi finally understood the ins and outs of this turmoil.


    Half a month ago, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong returned to the Great Qin Imperial Capital alive, which was a perfectly normal thing.


    But it made Tomoki restless.


    This old man, who has almost no hope of proving the boundless realm in this life, has already secretly taken refuge in the Blue Bird Palace for a chance to prove the Tao.


    The Blue Bird Palace promised that as long as Yinmu made great contributions in the future, he would do his best to help Yinmu break through.


    Not long ago, Tomoki finally got his chance.


    The old devil Jinling of the Jinling Secret Realm is going to hold a wedding banquet again to spread blessings. The four top forces in Qingfeng Continent will all send people to the banquet.


    The Blue Bird Palace sent a letter to Yinmu, saying that participating in the wedding banquet of Jinling Laomo would be a big deal, and if things went well, it would give Yinmu a chance to break through.


    As for Yinmu''s request, he was to provide a list of the Tianxuan Taoist sent to attend the wedding banquet.


    For the opportunity to break through, Yinmu betrayed Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong without hesitation.


    But Tomu didn''t expect that not long ago, the Blue Bird Palace once again sent a letter saying that the operation to go to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm had failed.


    The strong men from the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss all died in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, and none of them survived!


    In addition, there is also a great figure of Li Xin Jian Zhai, who is also very likely to have suffered.


    The letter from the Blue Bird Palace is for Yin Mu to investigate why Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong were able to come back alive.


    Tomoki naturally didn''t dare to neglect.


    However, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong kept their mouths shut and never revealed anything, leaving Yinmu with nothing to do.


    Finally, the Blue Bird Palace sent a letter calling for Yinmu to find out the details of "Su Xuanjun" and "Pu Xuan".


    Just when Tomoki was inquiring about this matter, an accident happened.


    Qin Suqing suspected that during the operation to the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, Daqin and Tianxuan Taoist court had moles, who leaked her and Luan Yunzhong''s whereabouts in advance.


    This time, Tomoki couldn''t sit still.


    Fearing that his affairs would be exposed, he decided to take the lead in attacking the Emperor Daqin, and on the guarantee of his life, killed Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan as spies with evil intentions.


    The purpose is to kill people with a knife, completely disrupt the situation, and ruin Qin Suqing''s search for the traitor.


    In fact, what happened today almost made Tomoki succeed.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Daqin couldn''t help but rejoice, "Fortunately, thanks to Luan Yunzhong at the critical moment! I was able to make up for it at the last moment, and did not cause such a disaster."


    Luan Yunzhong immediately showed shame.


    While drinking before, he had already told Su Yi and Pu Xuan through voice transmission that in order to gain the trust of the Great Qin Emperor, he had to tell what happened in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm.


    It was also because of this that the Great Qin Emperor was finally convinced that Su Yi and Pu Xuan were not spies, but Qin Suqing''s saviors.


    Regarding this, Su Yi would not say anything.


    What Luan Yunzhong did was right in following matters urgently.


    After the banquet, Su Yi and Pu Xuan left the palace together and returned to the courtyard where they lived.


    Along the way, Qin Suqing saw her off in person. When she arrived at the courtyard, the eldest princess of Great Qin hesitated as if she wanted to say something.


    Su Yi smiled and said: "It''s a small matter, don''t take it to heart, it''s not your fault, nor ours."


    Qin Suqing felt a little relieved, and said in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist Su, can we still be friends in the future?"


    Su Yi blinked, "You want to draw a line with us?"


    Qin Suqing quickly said: "Of course not!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "That''s fine, go back quickly and have a good chat with your father."


    Qin Suqing nodded and left. Watching her figure disappear, Su Yi said softly: "Only in adversity can one see a person''s character. In this regard, Miss Qin has no choice. Why don''t you think about it? If you become the son-in-law of Great Qin in the future, you will definitely It''s a beautiful thing,


    I can follow suit. "


    Pu Xuan was startled, then smiled and said, "If Fellow Daoist Su really wants a daughter-in-law, I can agree to it."


    Daughter-in-law?


    Su Yi was startled, but immediately understood, slapped Pu Xuan on the shoulder, and scolded with a smile: "Skin!"


    He turned and walked into the courtyard.


    Pu Xuan smiled and followed behind.


    Under the night, Su Yi was sitting in a rattan chair, holding a storage bag in his hand. This was the compensation given by the Great Qin Emperor, a total of 3,000 pieces of eternal fine gold.


    Pu Hyun also has one. "I heard that in the Eternal Sky Territory, the top coins are called ''fate jade coins'', which are refined from the innate chalcedony born in the long river of fate. Eternal gold, I don''t know when


    I can get to know you. "


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    The night breeze is blowing, the stars are shining, the lights in the imperial capital are bright, and the courtyard is quiet and quiet.


    "There will definitely be a lot of opportunities in the future."


    Pu Xuan was sitting on a stone bench by the side of the pond, his white clothes fluttering, handsome and handsome, any sitting position would be out of this world.


    Su Yi put away the storage bag and took out the jug, "About the previous memories, do you really not remember anything?"


    Pu Xuan nodded, "As far as I am concerned, the past is gone, now that I have a chance to live again, I will never miss the past."


    Su Yi said: "Don''t you wonder who you were before?"


    Pu Xuan was silent for a while, and said, "Maybe when the time comes, I will naturally know all this, but right now, I''m not interested."


    Su Yi hummed, and looked at the stars in the sky and night, "I plan to travel around Qingfengzhou, measure the world, mountains and rivers with my own footsteps, and see what is different in this eternal sky."


    Pu Xuan said with a smile: "I would like to go together, on the saddle!"


    Su Yi said: "As long as you don''t recognize your father."


    Pu Xuan thought about it seriously, and said, "Why don''t I recognize you as the ancestor?"


    "I don''t have an unworthy descendant like you!"


    Su Yi directly threw the flagon over.


    Pu Xuan smiled and took it in his hand, stepped forward, and returned the jug to Su Yi with both hands, "Old ancestor, calm down!"


    Su Yi looked helpless.


    Why is this Pu Xuan such a naughty face?


    Is there a pit in the brain?


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Yi waved his hand in disgust.


    Pu Xuan didn''t leave, he was silent for a moment, and said: "Although the previous memories are gone, I still have the memories of when I was a ghost, and I still remember the senior who left behind that painting, a peacemaker A sword cultivator like a friend."


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood in his heart that Pu Xuan had guessed something in his mind.


    Pu Xuan turned and returned to his room.


    Su Yi sat alone in the night and took a sip of wine.


    The Eternal Sky Territory is huge.


    Eternity is far away.


    However, Su Yi never thought that these were nothing.


    As early as when he was in God''s Domain, he had seen the demeanor of the Emperor of Heaven, the scene of the Lord of Heaven falling like rain, and the mysterious and powerful method of Gou Chen Laojun from the other side of fate.


    Not too ambitious.


    But in Su Yi''s heart, the avenue can be higher and bigger!


    Although Qingfeng Continent is at the bottom of the Eternal Sky Territory, there are still eternal orthodoxy standing here, and there are powerhouses of infinite levels in the fourth realm of eternity.


    For Su Yi, a newcomer from the lower realm, it was enough.


    That''s why he planned to stay in Qingfengzhou for a while, to measure the mountains and rivers, and to meet all living beings in the world.


    ...


    The next day, the Great Qin Emperor issued a decree, declaring the eldest princess as the Crown Prince!


    As soon as the news came out, it first caused a sensation in the imperial capital, and soon spread to the territory of Great Qin.


    Also on the same day, the eldest prince Qin Shangque expressed his willingness to assist the crown prince as a courtier.


    It is said that the second prince, Qin Liuhe, was very unconvinced, and made a big fuss in the imperial palace.


    However, following the order of the Great Qin Emperor, the second prince, Qin Liuhe, was confined to the forbidden area of ??the palace.


    Not surprisingly, after Qin Cangtu, the Emperor of Great Qin, abdicates, Qin Suqing will become the first empress in the history of Great Qin!


    But the accident still happened.


    three days later.


    early morning.


    The sky was dark and cloudy, and there was bound to be a downpour of rain.


    Outside the imperial capital, a middle-aged man in a fiery red Taoist robe stepped on a thousand-foot-long dragon and came from a distance.


    Along the way, he did not hide his immeasurable power at all.


    In the imperial capital, many eternal figures were immediately alert and turned their gazes over.


    Then he recognized that the middle-aged man was the Supreme Elder "Lu Yun" of Huolong Temple!


    Lu Yun paused in the sky in front of the east gate of the imperial capital, with dragons coiling around his feet.


    "Senior is coming here, I''m not far away to welcome you! I don''t know why senior is here in our Great Qin Emperor''s Capital?"


    A burly old man guarding the east gate rose into the air, clasping his fists in a bow.


    Fire Dragon Guan Lu Yun, with a strong temperament and decisive killing, is an old monster of immeasurable realm famous throughout Qingfeng Continent, and has not walked in the world for a long time.


    His appearance made the burly old man feel great pressure.


    Lu Yun, who was standing on the dragon, directly ignored the burly old man, and looked far into the depths of the imperial capital.


    "Where is Qin Cangtu?"


    When Lu Yun spoke, the sound was like thunder, resounding over the imperial capital.


    All of a sudden, streaks of bright light flashed out of the city, all of which were old monsters sitting in the city.


    Everyone''s face is very dignified.


    When Lu Yun came here, he actually called the Great Qin Emperor by his name. He was so aggressive, it was obvious that the visitor was not kind!


    "What advice can Senior Lu give you?"


    The Great Qin Emperor appeared above the palace out of thin air, still dressed in simple long clothes, with loose long hair and a calm demeanor.


    Lu Yun''s eyes were like the scorching sun, and he said in a deep voice: "This time, the old man is here, on behalf of the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Yu family of the Eternal Protoss, to convey a message to you Great Qin!"


    The Emperor of Great Qin narrowed his eyes, and said calmly, "I would like to hear more about it." Lu Yun paused every word, "Hand over Qin Suqing, Su Xuanjun, and Pu Xuan immediately, and take them away with me, otherwise, Great Qin will surely perish Disaster for the country!"

 Chapter 2749

    Lu Yun''s words resounded in the sky above the Great Qinhuangdu.


    There was a sensation in the audience, and there was an uproar.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the Great Qin Emperor opened the protective array, completely isolating the inside of the city from the outside.


    However, the perception of the eternal character is not affected.


    "threaten?"


    Emperor Daqin''s eyes were deep, "Or, are the three major forces of yours looking for an excuse to start a war with me, Daqin?"


    Outside the city, Lu Yun put his hands on his back and stepped on the dragon, "There are hundreds of millions of living beings scattered in the territory of the Great Qin, and there are millions of ascetics in the imperial capital alone!"


    "You, Qin Cangtu, as the ruler of a country, are you going to let the whole Great Qin destroy the country for the sake of three people, and the entire Great Qin royal family and the world''s ascetics suffer from the disaster of subjugation?"


    Those words resounded all over the world.


    Many people''s faces were pale, and they felt the murderous intent on their faces.


    The Emperor of Great Qin said coldly: "Since the founding of our country, Great Qin, we have gone through catastrophes and disasters. It is the blood of countless ancestors who have built our foundation today. Do you think our Great Qin will be afraid of this threat?"


    Lu Yun said indifferently, "You, Qin Cangtu, don''t care. How can people in the Great Qin Dynasty not care?"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed to the clouds in the sky, "The luck of a country is like the clouds. When a storm comes, it is destined to disappear!"


    "All the living beings in the Great Qin Dynasty, if they know that you, Qin Cangtu, have trapped them in dire straits for mere three people, how can they not be resentful, angry, or disappointed in your Great Qin imperial family?"


    "At that time, people''s hearts will turn against each other, and the world will be in turmoil. Believe it or not, all living beings in the Great Qin will regard you, Qin Cangtu, as the king of subjugation?"


    The world was silent and oppressive, and Lu Yun''s voice echoed for a long time.


    In the distance, Qin Cangtu''s face was very cold.


    The eternal figures in the city were all shocked and angry.


    This is not a conspiracy, but an upright threat!


    And such a threat is indeed terrifying. Once it happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Because, all living beings in this world will settle their own accounts.


    For the lives of three people, you, Emperor Qin, are going to plunge the world into dire straits, how stupid, how selfish, and how disappointing!


    At that time, I am afraid that before the fire dragon temple, the blue bird palace, and the Yu family of the eternal protoss are killed, the world of the Great Qin Dynasty will already be in turmoil!


    In this way, Daqin''s national fortune is doomed to dissipate, thus implicating the fortune of the sect of Tianxuan Taoist Court!


    Such things have not happened in Qingfengzhou in the past years.


    Once upon a time, there was a prosperous Han Dynasty, which was threatened by several top orthodoxy to destroy the country.


    As a result, those top orthodoxy did not take any action at all, but only issued a decree, which scattered the hearts of the entire Han people and caused chaos in the world.


    Thus, in less than a month, the Great Han Dynasty was completely destroyed and disappeared in the long river of history.


    This is the deterrence from the top orthodoxy.


    There is no need to do anything, just give an order, and you can set off a storm in the world and overthrow a country!


    A lesson from the past, a teacher from behind.


    At this moment, facing the threat of Huolongguan Lu Yun, who can not be angry and worried?


    Emperor Daqin looked calm, "If you three big forces dare to do this, we dare to fight back! It''s nothing more than a loss to both sides, so why should we be afraid?"


    Lu Yun sneered, "Both losers? Are you worthy of Daqin?"


    The words are full of contempt.


    Emperor Daqin said indifferently: "Whether you deserve it or not, what you say, Lu Yun, doesn''t count!"


    Lu Yun frowned and said, "Let me ask one last question, are you, Qin Cangtu, really going to bet the lives of all living beings in Great Qin and the fate of a country for the sake of three people?"


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    In the Great Qin Emperor''s Capital, the eyes of those eternal figures are all looking at the Great Qin Emperor.


    Some of the old monsters of the Great Qin royal family who are hidden from the world are all coming out of the retreat at this moment.


    This matter is related to the rise and fall of the Great Qin, and it is also related to the fate of the Great Qin and the fortune of the sect of the Tianyun Dao Court. Who would dare to stand on the sidelines?


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    In the city, an old man spoke in a deep voice, fearing that the Great Qin Emperor would not bow his head and directly choose to break up.


    In this case, there will be no room for maneuver.


    The Great Qin Emperor was silent.


    In just this moment, he noticed that those eternal figures in the city were afraid!


    Afraid of the disaster of subjugation!


    If you think about it, the clans, relatives and friends of those eternal figures are all in the territory of Great Qin, so how could you not be worried?


    Perhaps, for them, it is the wisest choice to hand over three people to resolve this catastrophe.


    but����


    Can''t do this!


    Today I want to hand over three people, I agreed, and tomorrow they will make more excessive demands, do you agree?


    If you don''t agree, you will still face the disaster of subjugation!


    If things go on like this, Daqin Tianxia is destined to become a chopping board fish meat, being cut up again and again. By then, the country will be no country, so why is it home?


    At that time, what is the difference between Great Qin and subjugation?


    As if seeing through what the Great Qin Emperor was thinking, Lu Yun said: "On behalf of the three major forces, I can promise that as long as those three people are handed over, from now on, I will never ask Da Qin for anyone again!"


    "If you, Qin Cangtu, are not at ease, you can still sign a contract with the Dao of Heaven!"


    All of a sudden, many eternal figures in the imperial city hesitated, with different expressions.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    All because Qin Cangtu is the master of Great Qin.


    Qin Cangtu''s eyes were cold, "Bullshit Heavenly Dao Contract, in the past years, haven''t the major powers in Qingfeng Continent signed too few Heavenly Dao contracts? Aren''t they all like toilet paper, wipe your butt when you need it, and throw it away? "


    Lu Yun frowned, and after a while, he stretched out three fingers, "I''ll give you Qin Cangtu three days to think about it."


    "Three days later, if you, Qin Cangtu, don''t hand in your hand, this Great Qin Tianxia will definitely be pointed at by soldiers!"


    After finishing speaking, he stepped on the dragon, turned around and left.


    Qin Cangtu glanced at the imperial city, and said: "If you have anything to say, you can come to the imperial palace to talk!"


    After all, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, many eternal figures set off and hurried to the depths of the palace.


    In that courtyard.


    Su Yi and Pu Xuan also had a panoramic view of all this.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you still going?"


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi originally planned to leave Daqin today and travel around the world.


    But I never thought that such a thing happened before I set off.


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but looked at Qin Suqing who was on the side.


    Qin Suqing came to say goodbye today, but now the eldest princess, who has become the crown prince, is sitting there in a daze, with a lingering haze between her brows.


    Sensing Su Yi''s gaze, Qin Suqing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she lowered her head sadly, "I''m sorry, but I''ve dragged you two down, and also dragged down the entire Great Qin and Zongmen."


    The voice was full of guilt and anxiety.


    Immediately, she took a deep breath, and Qin seemed to make a decision, "Senior Pu Xuan, you can leave with Su Daoyou, the farther you go, the better! No matter what, I can''t let the two of you get involved in this disaster." !"


    Qin Suqing stood up, her eyes calmed down, "You two are leaving now, there is still time, if there is a delay, I am worried that something unpredictable will happen."


    "And you?"


    Su Yi sat in the wicker chair and asked casually.


    Qin Suqing was silent for a moment, and said: "I am the prince of the Great Qin, and I should share the worries of the Great Qin!"


    Her face was pale, with a smile on her face, "I, Qin Suqing, was lucky enough to meet these two fellow Taoists. The only regret in my heart is that I failed to repay you for saving your life."


    Saying that, Qin Suqing turned around, turned her back to Su Yi and Pu Xuan, not letting them see her expression, and whispered: "Let''s go."


    Pu Xuan didn''t say anything, just looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi got up from the wicker chair, took a sip of wine, and said, "You want to kick me out before the grace of saving your life has been repaid? No way!"


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "I think so too."


    Qin Suqing''s delicate body froze, she turned around abruptly, her pretty face was anxious, "You..."


    Su Yi shook his head and said: "We all know the consequences and the price, and there is no need for Miss Qin to worry. In a word, since we have been named, how can we leave?"


    Pu Xuan smiled and said: "Indeed, Daqin was threatened like this, and it has nothing to do with us. It''s not like we were scared, why did we leave?"


    Qin Suqing looked at Su Yi, then at Pu Xuan, after all, she couldn''t hold back the surging emotions in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ... the Great Qin Palace.


    In a hall.


    The elders of the Great Qin imperial family, as well as a group of eternal figures sitting in the city, have all been present.


    Qin Cangtu, Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, sits on the main seat in the center.


    The hall is in a mess, everyone is arguing about today''s affairs. Some people think that there can be no compromise, and they would rather have the jade broken than the tile.


    Others don''t think so.


    For a while, they were so noisy that their faces were red.


    During this period, Qin Cangtu remained silent, watching the quarreling parties with cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty! This old man only asks you three things!"


    Suddenly, an old man got up and said in a deep voice, "As long as you answer, no matter what choice you make in the end, I won''t intervene anymore!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall fell silent.


    The old man''s name is Qin Rongjing.


    He is an old monster with the oldest seniority in the Daqin royal family, according to his seniority, he is the uncle of Qin Cangtu.


    "Uncle, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Cangtu spoke.


    Qin Rongjing said: "Compared with the two foreigners, Da Qin Guozuo, which one is more important."


    Qin Cangtu narrowed his eyes, "Uncle, you are wrong, and the comparison is wrong. Since they are two foreigners, I, Daqin, have no right to decide their fate, let alone hand them over to the three major forces." , isn''t it?"


    Many people couldn''t help frowning upon hearing this.


    Immediately, someone asked: "Your Majesty, you mean to let those two foreigners fend for themselves? We Daqin stand by and watch?"


    Qin Cangtu ignored it, and only looked at Qin Cangtu, "Uncle can ask the second question."


    Qin Shujing said: "Can you sacrifice the Great Qin Crown Prince in exchange for the peace of the Great Qin world?"


    Qin Cangtu fell silent for a moment, his face flickering.


    After a long time, he shook his head, "No!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was dead silent, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Someone already said angrily: "Since the founding of the Great Qin, this is the first time that it has suffered such a catastrophe. Your Majesty really thinks that the threats from the three major forces are a joke? Or, for the sake of the eldest princess, Your Majesty let the whole Great Qin fall into catastrophe?"


    Qin Cangtu still ignored it, with a calm expression.


    At this time, Qin Rongjing asked the third question, "What is the foundation of the Great Qin State?"


    Everyone in the hall was startled.


    A smile appeared on Qin Cangtu''s lips, he stood up abruptly, and said word by word: "When the enemy invades, he will not give an inch. It is better to die than to destroy the whole country. The king dies and the emperor guards the gate of the country! "

 Chapter 2750

    Every word resounded through the hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall was silent.


    This is the rule established by the founding emperor of Daqin, and it is also the foundation of Daqin''s country!


    Qin Shujing cupped his hands and said, "The whole family of the Great Qin Dynasty will join His Majesty in sharing the worries of the country, and we will not hesitate to die!"


    Immediately, many elders of the royal family stood up and said in unison: "For the sake of the country, I will not hesitate to die!"


    There were also many people who did not move, watching all this with cold eyes, only feeling indescribably disappointed.


    For the lives of the three, do you have to fight to the death and trap the Great Qin Empire in a place where there will never be redemption?


    absurd! !


    Immediately, many people got up and walked away.


    Qin Cangtu didn''t say anything.


    In this world where self-cultivation is respected, it is impossible to have different voices, and it is destined that it is impossible for everyone to choose to fight to the death.


    "Your Majesty, can you think clearly about the consequences of doing so?"


    someone asked.


    Qin Cangtu said indifferently: "If because of a threat, let our Daqin compromise and bow his head and bend his spine, even if such a Daqin does not perish today, it will be doomed to perish in the future!"


    ...


    that day.


    The news spread throughout the imperial capital, causing a major earthquake, panic and turmoil.


    On the same day, powerful people of unknown powers evacuated from the imperial capital, and many people who lived in the city left.


    Until the next day, the huge imperial capital became deserted and desolate, with more than half of the people missing!


    And the news has already spread to all parts of the Great Qin Dynasty. It is foreseeable that similar situations will continue to happen.


    In this regard, Daqin did not stop him from top to bottom.


    Can''t stop it either.


    In the face of such a disaster, not to mention all the living beings in the Great Qin, even the cultivation forces rooted in the Great Qin are all in danger. Who is willing to stay and die? Regarding this, Emperor Qin Cangtu of the Great Qin was very calm, and said, "In this cultivation world of the Eternal Heaven, all living beings in the world are as humble as ants. make me feel guilty


    disturbed! "


    Then, Qin Cangtu said: "Similarly, the rise and fall of Great Qin never depended on sentient beings, but on our own fists."


    "This is the truth of the practice world!"


    When these words were relayed from Qin Suqing''s mouth to Su Yi, Su Yi couldn''t help but take a sip of wine, and said with emotion: "It''s true!"


    In ancient and modern times, on the road of practice, it has never been the common people who really determine the trend of the world.


    It''s those ascetics who have mastered the most powerful combat power!


    God''s Domain is an example.


    He, Su Yi, conquered the world, his sword overwhelmed the past and the present, and the pattern of God''s Domain, the world, would naturally be written by him, Su Yi.


    As for the mortal beings scattered all over the world...


    Often drifting with the tide, can only live!


    Pu Xuan sighed: "Buddhas are awakened sentient beings, and sentient beings are unawakened Buddhas. It''s easy to say, but it''s so difficult."


    After a pause, he said: "Miss Qin''s father, it''s rare for Miss Qin''s father to be able to express his heartfelt feelings of ''guilt and uneasiness'' to all sentient beings leaving Daqin."


    "Senior Pu Xuan, Fellow Daoist Su, my father was equally astonished and surprised when he learned that the two did not leave, but chose to stay in the imperial capital, but more of it was admiration and gratitude."


    Qin Suqing said, "My royal father said that if the two of you don''t mind, you can live in the palace."


    Su Yi shook his head, he knew that it was the kindness of Emperor Daqin who wanted to protect him and Pu Xuan.


    However, he and Pu Xuan don''t need it.


    Another day passed.


    A Supreme Elder named "Baishi" from the Tianxuan Taoist Court came to the imperial capital in person.


    In front of the Great Qin Emperor and the elders of the royal family, this person announced a decree of the Tianxuan Taoist Court.


    If Daqin handed over Qin Suqing, Su Xuanjun, and Pu Xuan, they would still be able to receive the protection of Tianxuan Taoist Court from now on.


    If you don''t hand over people, from now on, Tianxuan Taoist Court will completely draw a line with Daqin!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    Even the Daqin royal family couldn''t help but feel chilled, with cold hands and feet.


    Daqin''s biggest backer is Tianxuan Taoist Court.


    But now, fearing the threats from the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss, the Tianxuan Taoist Court has also made its own choice!


    In this regard, Qin Cangtu, the emperor of the Great Qin, seemed to have expected it long ago, and was not surprised. He only repeated the foundation of the founding of the Great Qin with the Supreme Elder "Bai Shi" of the Tianxuan Taoist Court.


    Hearing this, Baishi sighed and said, "Why bother? On the road of cultivation, passing through is easy to break, and you don''t know how to advance or retreat. You are doomed to suffer! People are like this, so is the country!"


    After saying that, Shiraishi turned around and left.


    It was also on the same day that a large number of powerful practitioners of the Tianxuan Dao Court who served as enshrined in Daqin all evacuated and returned to the Tianxuan Dao Court.


    All of a sudden, only the Daqin royal family was left standing beside the Daqin emperor, but they were already in a helpless and precarious situation.


    The Great Qin Emperor became more and more deserted.


    Many lively streets and alleys have been deserted.


    In the palace, the atmosphere was oppressive and gloomy, with gloomy clouds.


    All parts of the Great Qin Dynasty were in turmoil, and there were scenes of displacement everywhere.


    And Daqin''s backer, Tianxuan Taoist Court, has also drawn a clear line, causing Daqin to fall into the abyss all at once.


    Even the Great Qin imperial family felt endless pressure and despair.


    Many young children of the imperial family couldn''t understand at all, for the sake of two foreigners and one eldest princess, it was worth it to put Daqin in a state of eternal doom?


    This is the power of the three major forces joining forces. A single threat can affect the rise and fall of a country!


    Qingfeng Continent is huge, incomparably vast.


    In the past, Great Qin was the leading power in Qingfeng Continent, backed by Tianxuan Taoist Court, one of the four top powers in the world.


    But in less than two days, Daqin suffered a major change, and the country was about to collapse.


    This incident also caused a big commotion in Qingfeng Continent.


    Most people couldn''t understand why Daqin refused to compromise and handed over those three people in exchange for peace.


    It''s also ridiculous and stupid.


    Take a look at Tianxuan Taoist Court. As the top Taoist lineage of Qingfengzhou and the backer of Daqin, they couldn''t bear the consequences of breaking with the other three top powers. They had to compromise and chose to draw a clear line.


    Where did Daqin have the confidence to make such a decision that in anyone''s eyes is indistinguishable from suicide?


    Those people who fled from the territory of Great Qin harbored resentment towards Great Qin even more, scolding the Emperor of Great Qin for being too selfish and stupid, for their own selfishness, regardless of the life and death of the people of Great Qin!


    There are only a few people who agree with Daqin''s approach, thinking that this is Daqin''s strength of character!


    It is the foundation of Daqin''s country!


    If Daqin chooses to compromise, it will no longer be Daqin!


    And the whole world in Qingfengzhou is watching how the Daqin will be destroyed. No one thinks that the Daqin imperial family can wrestle with the three top Taoists with their own strength.


    Also on this day, Su Yi voluntarily left the courtyard and took Pu Xuan with him to the palace.


    Seeing the Great Qin Emperor, Su Yi only said one sentence, "Pu Xuan and I will guard the east gate, if we can''t hold it, you will fight to the death, if you can hold it, you have the right to watch a little fun That''s it."


    Afterwards, he and Pu Xuan left, and that night, they appeared on the east gate, sat on the ground, and drank with each other.


    Another day passed.


    The sky is overcast and cloudy, and the sky is gloomy.


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, there was a mighty army of ascetics rushing towards the capital of the Great Qin Emperor.


    Those were ascetics from the Fire Dragon Temple, the Blue Bird Palace, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss, and there were hundreds of them.


    The three top-level orthodoxy, this time dispatched a number of Wuliangjing Taishang elders, as well as a large number of Jiwujing powerhouses.


    Qingfeng Continent is very large and has a vast territory. Under the command of every top power, there are many cultivation forces, large and small.


    Most of the hundreds of ascetics dispatched this time came from those dependent forces.


    All are eternal figures.


    However, the cultivation bases are uneven, and the most common characters are those in the Happy and Immortal Realm.


    Even so, in the entire Qingfeng Continent, it is already a great event!


    After all, the eternal path is the highest path in the world. Even in the Eternal Heaven Territory, the Free and Unfettered Realm exists, and in the eyes of the world, he is an unattainable figure.


    Now, hundreds of Eternal figures are dispatched together to point their swords at the capital of the Great Qin Dynasty. Such a lineup can already be called the top in the world, and it is enough to shock the world!


    Looking through the ancient and modern history of Qingfengzhou, it is extremely rare to see such a large-scale battle.


    "Guess, everyone, how long can the Great Qin imperial family last?"


    In front of this team, an old man with white beard smiled and said, "A quarter of an hour? Two quarters of an hour? Or a stick of incense?"


    "I guess it doesn''t take a quarter of an hour at all, half an hour is enough!"


    A woman in a purple dress with a long sword on her back smiled and spoke.


    As Tianxuan Dao Court chose to draw a clear line with Daqin, there were only two old fellows of Boundless Realm in the entire Daqin imperial room.


    After killing these two people, the Daqin royal family will be like fish on a chopping board, no matter how they are slaughtered, there will be no difference.


    An old man in Eguan ancient clothes shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, I heard that there are three large defensive formations in the capital of the Great Qin Emperor, which are quite powerful. If they hide in the palace and cannot come out, it will take some time."


    After a pause, he continued, "Don''t forget, that guy named Pu Xuan is also a Boundless Realm. If he goes to battle, he has to pay attention."


    Many people nodded.


    "I can''t even think through my head. How could the Great Qin imperial family be so stupid. Three people destroyed a whole world. Is it worth it?"


    It was Lu Yun, the grand elder of Huolongguan, who spoke, "Or, are they all impatient with life in the Great Qin royal family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Is it funny?"


    Walking at the forefront of this team was a handsome man in a dark green robe with a long and narrow scabbard on his waist.


    He walks like a dragon and a tiger, his figure is imposing, his long hair flutters, and his whole body has a majesty that looks down on the world.


    As he spoke, everyone shuddered and stopped smiling.


    "Using the big to bully the small, and the many to bully the few, I just feel very disgraceful." The man in the dark green robe casually pressed one hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, "If you have to find out the affairs of the Golden Spirit Secret Realm, I don''t bother to intervene In this matter, if you win, you will lose face!"

 Chapter 2751

    It''s embarrassing to win!


    The words of the man in the dark green robe made the people following him fall into silence.


    No one dared to refute.


    Because the man in the dark green robe is named Wen Zhong!


    A peerless person who walked out of the Blue Bird Palace, a long time ago, Wen Zhong spent huge sums of money to cultivate across continents in order to seek a higher avenue.


    By chance, Wen Zhong was appreciated by a sword cultivator from Lixin Jianzhai, who made an exception and accepted him as a nominal disciple.


    Since then, Wen Zhong has soared into the sky.


    After tens of thousands of years, Wen Zhong just returned to Qingfeng Continent not long ago.


    When he returned, he also brought two big figures from Lixin Jianzhai, one was Liu Shangchuan and the other was Liang Shan.


    This incident caused a big commotion in the Blue Bird Palace, and also made Wen Zhong steal the limelight.


    When Wen Zhong left that year, he was still just a true disciple of the Immortal Ascension Boundary in the Blue Bird Palace.


    After ten thousand years, when he returned, he was already a named disciple of Jiwujing in Lixin Jianzhai!


    Moreover, he was accompanied by two big figures from Lixin Jianzhai and an inner disciple of Lixin Jianzhai.


    Who can not be shocked by such a change?


    The old antiques with the highest seniority in the Blue Bird Palace couldn''t sit still any longer, and they took the initiative to meet with Zhong Wenzhong in private, asking about his health, and scrambling to present treasures, that was a passion like fire.


    The head teacher of the Cyan Bird Palace was originally Wen Zhong''s teacher, but when he saw Wen Zhong again, he no longer dared to call himself a teacher!


    The head teacher said sincerely that those who have reached the top of the road of practice are teachers, and those who have the highest Tao are respected. He said that Wen Zhong has a great future, and there is no one in the Blue Bird Palace who is qualified to be Wen Zhong''s master!


    All this also made Wen Zhong''s position in the Blue Bird Palace even more detached.


    Not only that, after Wen Zhong returned to Qingfengzhou this time, together with Liu Shangchuan, Liang Shan, and the inner disciple of Lixin Jianzhai, he successively visited the Fire Dragon Temple and the Yu family of the Eternal Protoss.


    These two top orthodoxy were terrified at first, thinking that Wen Zhong brought Li Xin Jian Zhai to smash the scene.


    Later, when I heard that Wen Zhong wanted to cooperate and help Lixin Jianzhai to do a big event, Huolongguan and Eternal Protoss Yu''s family felt relieved.


    Since then, Wen Zhong''s name has resounded through the three top powers, became famous in Qingfeng Continent, and became a legend that is talked about in the world.


    If it''s just some prestige, it''s fine.


    The most shocking thing is Wen Zhong''s fighting power!


    Not long ago, in the name of exchanging ideas, he fought against three old monsters from the Blue Bird Palace, Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan.


    The result was three wins and three wins.


    And it''s easy to win!


    The most astonishing thing is that Wen Zhong is only cultivated in the third realm of eternity.


    After experiencing this incident, Wen Zhong became a well-deserved figure in Qingfengzhou''s cultivation world, extremely dazzling.


    What makes people think carefully is that Wen Zhong is only a nominal disciple of a big man in Lixin Jianzhai, and it is said that he has not really worshiped as a master of Lixin Jianzhai until now.


    This is undoubtedly too incredible, it is hard not to be shocked.


    As one of the top Heavenly Monarch forces in the Eternal Heaven Territory, how high should the threshold be for Li Xin Jian Zhai, so that Wen Zhong, a heaven-defying existence, can only become a nominal disciple?


    How powerful should Lixin Jianzhai''s true successor be?


    In this regard, Wen Zhong said something that made Daqin''s practice circle feel extremely heartbroken����


    "In other continents, I, Wen Zhong, can''t be regarded as a peerless figure at all. Otherwise, how could I have never really entered Lixin Jianzhai to practice?"


    A very humble truth.


    But anyone with a brain can hear that another meaning of this sentence is that the cultivation world of Qingfengzhou is too weak!


    It is completely incomparable with other continents.


    The peerless figure in Qingfeng Continent, if placed in other continents, at most, he would become a nominal disciple of such a top power as Li Xin Jian Zhai, just like him Wen Zhong!


    "What is bullying the small by the big, what is bullying the weak by relying on the strong, what is humiliating even if you win, you are very powerful?"


    Suddenly, a young man in feather clothes scowled, "Junior Brother Wen Zhong, don''t be too proud! Although our Li Xin Jian Zhai is powerful, it is not the capital of your being arrogant."


    In this team of hundreds of eternal characters, only the boy in feather clothes walked side by side with Wen Zhong, at the forefront.


    Moreover, Wen Zhong distanced himself from the young man in feathers intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t get close, and he didn''t dare to go to the front.


    Being reprimanded by the boy in feather clothes, Wen Zhong immediately lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Senior brother taught me a lesson!"


    Everyone else present was no stranger to it.


    Because the young man in feather clothes is named Yang Lingxiao, he is from Lixin Jianzhai, and he is an inner disciple!


    As for Wen Zhong, he was only a nominal disciple. In terms of status, he was not as good as the outer disciple of Lixin Jianzhai. Naturally, he was far from being able to compare with Yang Lingxiao, who was an inner disciple.


    "However, this Qingfeng Continent is indeed too unbearable. It''s very strange. As one of the thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Territory, this continent''s cultivation background and the rules of heaven seem to be too incomplete." Yang Lingxiao embraced his arms and put his hands together. Looking at the sky in his sleeves, "Otherwise, how could there not be an immortal power in such a big continent? Even the ascetics in Qingfengzhou have a lot of cultivation background. It''s strange.


    Strange, really strange! "


    He frowned, wondering why this happened.


    He has traveled to many continents with the elders of Shimen, and has seen the style and gap between different continents.


    But this Qingfengzhou was the only one that puzzled him the most.


    It would be fine without the power of the Immortal Monarch. The entire cultivation world is like a barren dry field, where few strong crops can be grown.


    Characters like Wen Zhong, placed in the continent where Lixin Jianzhai is located, can catch a lot of them, and they are not worthy of the title of "wizard".


    But in this Qingfeng Continent, he is a peerless figure second to none in the world!


    This made Yang Lingxiao wonder if there was something wrong with the origin of the world in Qingfengzhou, and it was reduced to such a barren state.


    It can be called a backcountry in the eternal sky.


    Wen Zhong couldn''t answer Yang Lingxiao''s question.


    Because Qingfengzhou has been like this since ancient times.


    If he hadn''t chosen to travel across continents 10,000 years ago, he would never have known that Qingfeng Continent would be so barren and unbearable!


    This experience once made Wen Zhong feel extremely hesitant and painful.


    Born under the swamp, I thought that the small swamp was the whole world, but one day I suddenly discovered that there are thousands of mountains and rivers outside the swamp, and there is an endless and magnificent world...


    That feeling is like a person who is used to the darkness and suddenly sees the light. It is not joy, but fear and anxiety!


    If he never leaves Qingfengzhou in this life, perhaps...he would not have such a cognition after hearing the bell.


    So now that he returns to Qingfeng Continent, his vision and mentality are completely different.


    Even facing those seniors in the Blue Bird Palace, he felt pity and sorrow in his heart.


    It''s like looking down at the frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Unfortunately, Senior Brother Liu and Senior Brother Liang are not here, otherwise, maybe they will give me some answers."


    Yang Lingxiao, a boy in feather clothes, sighed.


    The two senior brothers he mentioned were Liu Shangchuan and Liang Shan.


    Liu Shangchuan was killed by Su Yi holding the calligraphy left by the second life in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm.


    On the long river of fate, Liang Shan was taken away by the will body of Wu Qing, the lord of "Quian Tian Mountain" in Lixin Jianzhai.


    And Liang Shan is Wen Zhong''s master.


    "Brother, don''t worry, after arresting Qin Suqing, Su Xuanjun, and Pu Xuan, you will be able to ask clearly what happened in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm."


    Wen Zhong opened his mouth to comfort.


    With a straight face, Yang Lingxiao said coldly: "I need a nominal disciple of yours to comfort me?"


    Wen Zhong''s face was stiff, his heart was angry, but his face was full of awe.


    Seeing this, the others were very silent, watching their noses and noses and their hearts, not daring to interfere with anything.


    But they were very uncomfortable in their hearts. Wen Zhong is from their Qingfengzhou after all, and you, Yang Lingxiao, a master of Immortal Ascension Boundary, reprimanded and satirized Wen Zhong face to face. This is simply too unreasonable!


    However, no one dared to say anything.


    On the way before, a Supreme Elder from the Blue Bird Palace once leaked the secret, even though Yang Lingxiao is a Taoist Master of Immortal Ascension Boundary, his combat power is strong enough to hold down Wen Zhong, who is boundless!


    This secret made the elders in Qingfengzhou feel complicated.


    Wen Zhong can defeat the Wuliang Realm of Qingfeng Continent.


    Yang Lingxiao can defeat Wen Zhong.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yang Lingxiao, a Daoist in the Immortal Ascension Boundary, could easily kill the immeasurable Daoist masters in Qingfeng Continent?


    If so, how powerful should those characters with stronger Taoism be in Lixin Jianzhai?


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing the goods, but be afraid of comparing goods!


    "In the distance is the Great Qin Emperor''s Capital?"


    Suddenly, Yang Lingxiao asked.


    "Exactly!"


    Wen Zhong nodded.


    In the far distance between the heaven and the earth, the outline of a majestic giant city emerged, and its edge could not be seen at a glance.


    "Remember, the sword of the sword cultivator only kills the strong who deserve to be killed, not the innocent ants."


    Yang Lingxiao said, "When we arrive at the capital of the Great Qin Emperor, I''ll come to sweep the formation, and you will come to kill the enemy. If you behave badly, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a nominal disciple."


    Wen Zhong narrowed his eyes, and immediately smiled and said: "Don''t worry, brother, I Wen Zhong will not insult the prestige of the sect, let alone trample the sword in my hand!"


    Yang Lingxiao glanced at him, then nodded imperceptibly.


    Soon, hundreds of eternal figures arrived in front of the imperial capital, standing in the sky thousands of feet outside the city.


    The sky is gloomy, with leaden clouds thick.


    "When I came three days ago, the city was as bustling as water, densely populated, and full of hustle and bustle."


    Lu Yun, the Supreme Elder of Huolongguan, said with a smile, "When I come again now, the city is full of clouds, deserted and desolate, and there are not many living people to be seen."


    The words are full of ridicule.


    From their point of view, the Imperial Capital of Great Qin was almost no different from an empty city.


    Suddenly, a short, fat old man in yellow robe laughed loudly, "Look, there are still two people guarding the top of the city, how brave they are!"


    The city wall is majestic and towering, and above the city head, it is empty, with only two figures in it, which are particularly eye-catching.


    A white clothed Shengxue, handsome and coquettish, robe and long hair fluttering in the wind, carrying a long sword with a sheath on his back, with a peerless demeanor.


    One was sitting in a wicker chair, holding a jug, looking at the thick lead clouds in the sky, as if waiting for the next rainstorm. It was Su Yi and Pu Xuan.

 Chapter 2752

    In the imperial capital city, above the imperial palace.


    A group of big figures in the royal family headed by the Great Qin Emperor Qin Cangtu all stood on the basis of emptiness.


    The eldest princess Qin Suqing is also among them.


    Everyone''s brows are full of worry, and their hearts are full of heaviness.


    "Be prepared to meet Fellow Daoist Su and Fellow Daoist Pu."


    Qin Cangtu was the calmest, and ordered, "A catastrophe against our Great Qin must not allow the two fellow Taoists to fight to the death for us."


    Everyone nodded with complicated expressions.


    Until now, they still couldn''t figure out why Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan chose them to sit on the top of the city.


    I also don''t understand why His Majesty agreed.


    With the two of them alone, how can they be the opponents of those great enemies?


    "Your Majesty, if our lineage of the Qin Clan were to perish today, would you regret it?"


    Suddenly, an old man asked in a low voice.


    Everyone''s heart tugged.


    Qin Cangtu said calmly, "No!"


    He glanced at the people around him, "I only feel guilty in my heart."


    Qin Yujing said in a deep voice: "Even if the Qin family lineage is destroyed, my great Qin style will survive forever, shining past and present! That''s enough!"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and the blood seemed to be ignited.


    Are you afraid of death?


    Afraid!


    However, I would rather die than fight with death!


    This is the strength of character of the Qin family.


    "Father, I want to take the lead today, and I will die without regret!"


    Suddenly, the First Prince Qin Shangque stepped forward and spoke decisively.


    Qin Cangtu laughed, "Worthless is my seed! Sure!"


    Immediately, everyone turned their heads suddenly, and saw a figure in the palace rushing towards them.


    It was the second prince, Qin Liuhe.


    During the Battle of the Imperial City a few days ago, the Second Prince performed poorly and was grounded in the forbidden area of ??the Imperial Palace to confess and atone for his sins.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Cangtu frowned.


    Qin Liuhe walked forward silently, and said, "Royal Father, count me in as one of those who sacrificed their lives for the country! Please give this child this chance!"


    Everyone was moved.


    The former Second Prince was foolish, lawless, and rebellious. No one thought that he would come here at this time, begging to fight to the death!


    "Who told you to run out without authorization?"


    Qin Cangtu slapped Qin Liuhe''s face with a slap, the corners of his lips were bleeding, and five finger marks appeared on his cheeks.


    But Qin Liuhe never flinched, pursed his lips, and said, "I beg your father to fulfill you!"


    Qin Cangtu was silent for a moment, and only said: "Okay!"


    Qin Liuhe grinned.


    Qin Shangque patted Qin Liuhe''s shoulder.


    Qin Suqing stepped forward, adjusted Qin Liuhe''s clothes, wiped off the blood from the corners of her lips, and said in a low voice, "Today''s you make me admire you."


    Everyone witnessed all this, although their hearts were still heavy, they were all quite relieved.


    "They are coming!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    All eyes looked out of the city.


    The sky is dark, and hundreds of eternal figures come together, but the aura exuding from their bodies is like billowing wolf smoke, covering the sky and blotting out the sun, disturbing the situation!


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Cold hands and feet.


    Here, how do you fight?


    Even the Great Qin Emperor Qin Cangtu also frowned, with a lingering shadow appearing on his face.


    On the top of the city.


    Pu Xuan fluttered his white clothes, stood there with his hands behind his back, and said, "There are a lot of people, fellow Daoist Su, I agreed before that I will kill the enemy first, and you come to Luezhen. Don''t rob me, otherwise, I will be disrespectful." You are a father!"


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi took a sip of wine, "That depends on whether you have the ability to stop everyone."


    Pu Xuan frowned and pondered, then suddenly smiled and said, "Try!"


    After finishing speaking, he jumped up and swept up from the top of the city like a white rainbow, stepped into the void, and looked at the hundreds of eternal figures in the distance, his robes fluttered accordingly.


    It''s just one person, with all the enemies alone, but there is a tendency that one man is in charge of everything.


    "One, two, three, four... With such a big formation, how come there are only eight immeasurable realms?"


    Pu Xuan shook his head slightly, "It''s really disappointing, why don''t you guys go up together?"


    Except for the existence of Wuliangjing, only Wen Zhong and Yang Lingxiao who were the leaders were looked at by Pu Xuan, and all the others were ignored.


    This arrogant posture made countless eternal figures in the distance frown and feel funny.


    In the sky above the palace, Qin Cangtu and others were moved by it, this Pu Xuan has such a bold and crazy momentum!


    "Your Excellency is Pu Xuan?"


    Outside the city, Wen Zhong, who was dressed in a dark green robe and had a scabbard on his waist, stepped forward, his eyes calm.


    Pu Xuan smiled and said: "Why are you being so polite, you want to recognize me as your ancestor? I advise you to stop thinking about it. I am most annoyed by others pretending to be my grandson."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he was about to say something.


    Yang Lingxiao, a young man in feather clothes, was already unhappy and said, "Talk is the most powerless thing. Just draw your sword and go fight him. If you win, you can capture him alive. If you lose, just lose more openly!"


    Wen Zhong''s heart trembled, and he said solemnly: "Yes!"


    "Fight alone?"


    Pu Xuan raised his eyebrows, "Just look down on me like that?" Yang Lingxiao raised his eyes to look at Pu Xuan, and said, "He lost, and there are hundreds of fellows in the Eternal Realm, they all lost, and I! Fighting alone is nothing more than picking a whetstone for my ineffective junior brother to play with


    That''s all. "


    Pu Xuan stroked his chin and laughed, an Immortal Ascension Boundary character, but he seemed to be the core character of the other party. Yang Lingxiao clasped his arms around his sleeves, and said in a clean and sharp tone, "I am a sword cultivator, and I speak directly. Today, the Great Qin imperial family will be destroyed, and you, Su Xuanjun, and Qin Suqing are still useful. They can be imprisoned without dying.


    "


    "I''m done talking nonsense, Wen Zhong, you can do it now."


    Yang Lingxiao shut up, and did not say anything more.


    Wen Zhong''s coat fluttered, and he stepped forward. On the dark green robe, there was a dazzling emerald green flame flowing.


    The charm presented by the eternal law is called "Bi Xiao", and its appearance is at the sixth level.


    The eternal law is divided into nine levels.


    The first level is the most, and the ninth level is the last.


    The ninth, eighth, and seventh-level eternal laws are relatively common, and the eternal laws mastered by most eternal figures in the world are all at this level.


    Starting from the sixth level, it becomes rare.


    The higher the rank of the eternal law, the stronger the power, and the farther you can go on the road!


    Back then, Wen Zhong was appreciated by Master Liang Shan by relying on the "Bi Xiao" law, and was included as a nominal disciple of Li Xin Jian Zhai.


    With the appearance of Wen Zhong, the cultivation base of Boundless Silence rotated accordingly, the heaven and earth trembled, and the void became chaotic.


    That level of power made those Wuliangjing elders present feel astonished.


    Clang!


    Wen Zhong drew his sword out of its sheath.


    Unexpectedly, what was pulled out was a Dao sword, as wide as a knife, and the blade was as narrow and long as a crescent moon.


    In an instant, Wen Zhong drew out the sword, and the sword energy was like the eternal blue sky, and the thick cloud in the sky suddenly exploded and shattered.


    And that slashing sword energy, like the overturning of the eternal blue sky, smashed into the world.


    scary!


    It''s just a sword, just that kind of power, the forbidden formation covering the upper and lower parts of the imperial capital was hit, and there was a loud roar.


    Pu Xuan stood there, his white clothes fluttering, and the trajectory of the sword was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Immediately, he raised his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, and the long sword was unsheathed three inches behind his back.


    A sword chant suddenly exploded.


    A wisp of sword energy came out of the sky as early as the sword chanting resounded, and it was so bright that it was like the great sun of the Buddha''s country, and the Brahma light shone everywhere.


    The sword that Wen Zhong slashed was like the overturning of the eternal blue sky, but under the bright sword, the eternal blue sky collapsed.


    Eight hundred feet away, Wen Zhong''s figure shook suddenly, many cracks appeared in his robe, blood flowed from his lips, and the sword in his hand trembled and wailed.


    Visible to the naked eye, a straight blood-colored sword mark appeared on his chest, his skin was ripped apart, and his bones were looming. He was almost disembowelled.


    One sword, only three inches out of the scabbard, the sudden sword energy has already hit Wen Zhong severely!


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    The immeasurable old monsters of the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Yu Clan of the Eternal Protoss all gasped and their faces changed drastically.


    Although Wen Zhong''s cultivation base is Boundless, his fighting power is still above those old guys.


    But now, he was seriously injured just after making a move! !


    This was unexpected, and it also surprised hundreds of eternal characters on their side, unbelievable.


    In the sky above the imperial palace, Qin Cangtu, Qin Rongjing and other powerful members of the Qin royal family were all dumbfounded.


    They have all heard Qin Suqing talk about that Pu Xuan, who is dressed in white like snow, is an extremely powerful Sword Cultivator of Boundless Realm.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that his combat power was so terrifying!


    Thinking about it carefully, if Qin Cangtu hadn''t come forward to apologize in time to make amends in the battle of the imperial city a few days ago, but had chosen to completely tear himself apart with Pu Xuan, even if he used the battle array to protect the city, he would end up losing both sides!


    In the rattan chair, Su Yi was also a little surprised.


    Pu Hyun is special.


    In the past, he was the ruler of the ghost spirit, and he was a junior around the second life before his death. After becoming a ghost spirit, he was also preached and taught by his second life.


    Until he saw himself, he completely shattered the strange power in his body, the rusty sword stood on the ground, and the withered bones became a Buddha.


    At that time, Pu Xuan had just been reborn, and his potential was extremely terrifying. According to him, until now, he has not been able to fully control the potential and strength of his body, and it will take a long time to discover it.


    If so, he already has extremely powerful combat power in the Boundless Realm!


    At that time, in the long river of fate, the will dharma body of "Wu Qing" who was as powerful as the heart-strengthening sword and the sword cultivator "Wu Qing" could not kill Pu Xuan.


    Pu Xuan even said at the time that if he worked hard, he would be able to leave Wu Qing''s body of will!


    But now, Pu Hyun is obviously stronger than then.


    "Does this mean that the sword sharpening stone was not picked properly, and the blade broke instead?"


    Pu Xuan opened his mouth with a smile, his disdain was beyond words.


    Wen Zhong''s face was pale, his eyes were full of cruelty, without fear, he raised his Dao sword instead, ready to fight again.


    Yang Lingxiao said suddenly, "Okay, although it''s embarrassing, but I didn''t retreat, but resisted this sword forcefully, that''s enough!"


    Wen Zhong was silent for a moment, but actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t retreat was not because he was really fearless, but because he knew that once he retreated, he would not be able to pass the test of his senior brother!


    "This person''s swordsmanship is far from comparable to that of Ji Wujing, and his Dao foundation is also far from comparable to that of Qingfeng Continent. It seems that the news is correct. This person is indeed from another continent. He is a powerful character. .��


    "Stand back and let me come."


    Saying that, Yang Lingxiao, a young man in feather clothes from Lixin Jianzhai, has already stepped out.


    Pu Xuan looked Yang Lingxiao up and down, and was about to say something.


    "Just watch the battle, I''ll meet him, this guy is a bit weird." Su Yi, who had been sitting in the wicker chair, had appeared beside him quietly.

 Chapter 2753

    Eight thousand miles away from the imperial capital, there is an inconspicuous hill.


    Two figures stood on it.


    A middle-aged man in a cloth robe holding a trekking pole in his hand.


    A young man in blue with a tall crown and long sleeves is carrying two sheathed Taoist swords, one black and one white.


    A crystal-clear spirit bead was suspended in the air, and it was like a dream-like rain of light, completely covering the aura of the two of them.


    "Wen Zhong was seriously injured before the sword was drawn out of its sheath. Is that guy a Buddhist sword cultivator?"


    The youth in blue was surprised.


    Wen Zhong, a registered disciple of Li Xin Jian Zhai, is insignificant and nothing.


    What really surprised him was that in this remote Qingfeng Island, he could still meet such a powerful Wuliangjian Sword Cultivator.


    "Looking at the aura of swordsmanship, it is undoubtedly a Buddhist swordsman, and his swordsmanship rank is not bad." The man in cloth robes holding a trekking pole said, "It may not be a big deal in the upper five continents, but in Qingfengzhou, it is indeed Very powerful, but I think that this person, like us, is from other continents, not Qingfengzhou''s native cultivators.


    Taoist. "


    The young man in blue showed interest, "Master, will this person, like us, come here for the supreme good fortune left over from the ''Ending Age''?"


    The cloth-robed man shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The young man in blue thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''ll meet him later! Master, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion, and I promise not to beat him to death!"


    The man in the cloth robe only smiled and said, "Yes."


    It''s nothing more than a Boundless Realm Sword Cultivator suspected of being a Buddhist.


    Taking this opportunity, it doesn''t hurt to let my nephew, who is the "Sword Heart Overlord", to find out the details.


    It''s really a big mess, and I''m not there.


    ...


    In front of the imperial capital.


    Su Yi appeared on his own initiative, making Pu Xuan startled.


    Before that, he had noticed that Yang Lingxiao was not simple. Although he was an Immortal Ascension Boundary Daoist, his aura and charm were like a sword hidden in a box, giving people the feeling of being incomprehensible.


    But at this time, following Su Yi''s unprecedented initiative to attack, Pu Xuan immediately understood that this young man at the Immortal Ascension Boundary should be more dangerous than that Wen Zhong!


    "Let me come."


    Pu Xuan said, "With such a character, how can I ask you to take action."


    Su Yi said: "I''m a Happy Realm character, I finally met an interesting opponent, how can I give in? That''s it, you step aside."


    Putting his hands on his forehead, Pu Xuan sighed, "I''m a little envious of this guy. To be able to fight against a sword cultivator like you, who I respect like a father, is like smoke rising from my ancestral grave."


    In the distance, the hundreds of eternal figures almost laughed angrily.


    Yang Lingxiao stood there, looked at Pu Xuan, then at Su Yi, and said, "How about you go up together?"


    Pu Xuan said with a smile: "It''s not good to be too greedy, let''s enjoy your life!"


    His figure retreated and landed on the top of the city.


    "Blessed?"


    Yang Lingxiao repeated the word in his mouth, and raised his eyes to look at Su Yi, "I know you, your name is Su Xuanjun, and you defeated some vulnerable characters in the Great Qin Emperor''s capital a few days ago."


    As he spoke, he shook his head, "But, to put it bluntly, I can kill a character like you with one hand, are you sure you want to die?"


    Pu Hyun has strange eyes.


    Su Yi smiled and said concisely, "Come, begging to kill."


    Yang Lingxiao stopped talking nonsense and raised his fingertips.


    boom!


    A sword intent soared into the sky, like a horse practicing a divine rainbow, tearing apart the sky, piercing people''s eyes hard.


    Everyone present was moved and looked forward to it.


    It was the first time that the ascetics from the three top forces saw Yang Lingxiao make a move!


    Above the imperial palace, Qin Cangtu and others squinted their eyes in shock. Is this the power of the Immortal Ascension Boundary?


    It''s too scary! !


    Looking at it at a glance, Yang Lingxiao''s body was full of sword intent, which made some old monsters of the Boundless Realm feel palpitations.


    An imperceptible look of envy appeared in Wen Zhong''s eyes.


    The fifth level of Eternal Avenue "Qing Kong"!


    A born kendo embryo!


    In just 8,000 years, Yang Lingxiao became a true disciple of "Baolu Mountain", one of the thirteen mountains of Lixin Jianzhai, who proved the Eternal Realm.


    The saber "Stardust", a top-level Taoist soldier, and a great weapon of swordsmanship, was obtained by Yang Lingxiao from the "Wanjian Tomb" of the sect. It is said that it was once equipped with a sword by an ancestor of the sect''s Tianjun!


    Not surprisingly, when Yang Lingxiao proved that the Dao is Boundless, he could pass the sect''s test and enter one of the "Four Pavilions".


    By then, Yang Lingxiao''s status will be even higher!


    In Wen Zhong''s heart, people like Yang Lingxiao are born with the embryo of the sword, and they are amazing.


    In the entire Qingfengzhou world, there is no one who can compare with it!


    "That guy is dead."


    Wen Zhong looked at Su Yi, "However, it''s a blessing that he died under Senior Brother Yang Lingxiao''s hands?"


    "Draw your sword!"


    Yang Lingxiao shouted loudly, his eyes were like lightning, and his momentum was astonishing.


    Su Yi''s sleeves fluttered, and he raised a hand, "First try to see if you are qualified."


    With one step forward, the fingers of the palm are like a sword, sweeping away everything.


    The Tongtian Sword Intent accumulated in Yang Lingxiao''s fingertips was cut off almost at the same time.


    for a moment.


    The void between the two suddenly collapsed and shattered, and the unparalleled sword light raged, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Before everyone could react, Su Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Lingxiao, punching like a sword, moving forward without hesitation.


    boom!


    Yang Lingxiao''s figure was shaken, his feathers swayed, and accompanied by the sound of breaking, seven or eight body protection treasures were smashed to pieces by a punch, bursting into colorful radiance.


    However, it was also these body protection treasures that made Yang Lingxiao resist the bombardment of this punch.


    His pupils contracted, and he opened his mouth to spit.


    A waterfall-like sword light burst out, it was a dao sword, beautiful and bright, the blade shredded the space with a slight shock, and it was unparalleled in sharpness.


    Su Yi''s figure, who was close at hand, moved and took a step to one side, narrowly dodging the sword.


    Immediately, he punched out again.


    But Yang Lingxiao had already taken the opportunity to avoid it, and raised his hand to connect.


    That dao sword clanged and clanged, and suddenly divided into two, two into four, and four into eight...In an instant, it turned into three thousand, densely packed, vast and mighty, forming a huge vortex, which shook Su Yi''s whole body heavily. Besieged it.


    The vortex swirls, and countless swords intersect and intersect, which is enough to easily crush any Immeasurable Realm expert in Qingfeng Continent.


    But when it hit Su Yi''s body, Su Yi''s robes fluttered and he was unscathed, but the dense sword edges exploded and exploded, splashing countless sharp sword lights.


    Yang Lingxiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Could this guy be one of the top 100 peerless evildoers on the Jingtian Pavilion''s "Xiaoyaojing" list?


    Otherwise, how could he block his lore blow?


    It should be noted that even in Lixin Jianzhai, the "Sky Sword Vortex" performed by him personally manipulating the Dao sword "Xingchen" can be called a great swordsmanship.


    In the competition among the disciples of the thirteenth mountain of the sect, he once shined brilliantly with this great supernatural power, and attracted the praise and recognition of many elders of the sect.


    Even some high-ranking mountain masters once said that given time, the supernatural power of swordsmanship "Qingkong Jianvortex" is very likely to be included in Jingtian Pavilion''s famous list of "All Heavens Supernatural Powers" list!


    In addition, after the attack, Yang Lingxiao has found that he has far underestimated his opponent this time.


    This Xiaoyaojing character seems to be three realms behind Pu Xuan, but he is a freak who hides his secrets!


    Yang Lingxiao''s ability to become an inner disciple of Lixin Jianzhai, a leader on the eternal path, is quite extraordinary.


    In an instant, his state of mind suddenly became as silent as a stone, and his aura was like the roar of wind and thunder, moving to an unprecedented level.


    That dao sword called "Stardust" exploded into the sky with star brilliance, evolved into countless sword edges, and rushed into the vortex that besieged Su Yi.


    Looking at it at a glance, the vortex rotates like a galaxy in the nine heavens, and the majestic and immeasurable sword edge roars continuously, resounding through the nine heavens and ten places.


    The hundreds of Eternal Figures in the distance have all avoided it. When they saw all this, their scalps were numb and their hearts were jumping with fear.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship!


    Above the palace, all the dignitaries of the royal family were also worried and held their breath.


    Pu Xuan stood on the top of the wall, frowning slightly.


    Looking at Yang Lingxiao''s supernatural power of the sword, he had a vaguely familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    However, it was this familiar feeling that made Pu Xuan conclude one thing����


    The other party, like Liu Shangchuan and Liang Shan, came from Lixin Jianzhai!


    At the same time, Pu Xuan was shocked by Su Yi''s strength.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he was relieved.


    An existence that can make oneself respect like a father, how can the level of realm be measured?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw that Su Yi, who was heavily trapped in the vortex of the sword''s edge, moved at this moment.


    The blue robes fluttered, and as he walked, countless cross-cutting sword qi exploded wherever he passed.


    In the eyes of others, the vortex of swords swirling like a nine-day galaxy, but in front of Su Yi, it is useless.


    When Su Yi stepped out.


    The sword vortex collapsed and dissipated.


    The dao sword called "Xingchen" wailed, trembling wildly in mid-air as if struck by lightning.


    Yang Lingxiao, who was manipulating the sword, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face completely changed.


    Su Yi approached in one step, and waved his hand to pat Yang Lingxiao.


    boom! !


    Yang Lingxiao shot straight backwards.


    On his body, seven or eight body protection treasures that were originally damaged were completely shattered, and a sunken fist mark was blasted out of his chest, bleeding from seven orifices.


    Before he could stand still, Su Yi''s figure came again and pressed down with his palm again.


    At the critical moment, Wen Zhong charged from one side without hesitation, stood in front of Yang Lingxiao, trying to stop Su Yi.


    But his attack, in front of Su Yi''s palm, collapsed instantly like paper.


    In the end, his eyes widened and he watched Su Yi put his palm on his head.


    boom!


    Wen Zhong''s head exploded, blood splashing.


    The domineering palm power spread, obliterating the vitality of his body and soul.


    Everyone was horrified and horrified.


    Smell the bell!


    A peerless figure who came out of the Jade Bird Palace, a nominal disciple of Lixin Jianzhai, after returning to Qingfengzhou this time, how beautiful and dazzling he is, which has aroused heated discussions all over the world.


    On the way here this time, he expressed his attitude even more proudly, disdain to bully the small with the big, and bully the few with the many, thinking that it would be shameful to win the Great Qin imperial family.


    But in this battle, not to mention being seriously injured by Pu Xuan with the unsheathed three-inch sword, now he was slapped to death by a strong man in the Happy Realm!


    Who can not be surprised?


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan couldn''t help clapping his hands and praised, "What a touch!"


    ����It''s three o''clock today.

 Chapter 2754

    Wen Zhong died.


    The hundreds of ascetics from Huolong Temple, Blue Bird Palace, and the Eternal Protoss Yu Clan were struck by lightning one by one.


    Among them, the Taoist masters of the immeasurable realm are not Wen Zhong''s opponents.


    But now, Wen Zhong was killed.


    Still died at the hands of a Happy Land character!


    This dealt a heavy blow to their morale.


    Wen Zhong is dead before the teacher is out! !


    above the palace.


    All the dignitaries of the Qin royal family were stunned.


    Before, they all regarded Pu Xuan as the backbone of this battle. After all, Pu Xuan is a sword cultivator of the Immeasurable Realm, and the combat power shown before was even more amazing.


    Who would have thought that the Daoist of the Free and Unfettered Realm named Su Xuanjun would be so terrifying?


    Qin Suqing didn''t expect it either, so that she felt a sense of trance.


    Isn''t that guy a rookie from the underworld?


    How...how could it be so powerful?


    This kind of shock was not only because Wen Zhong was killed as simple as that, but also because in the previous fight, Su Yi easily pressed Yang Lingxiao to fight, causing the opponent to be severely injured and vomit blood, and retreated every step of the way!


    In the distance, Yang Lingxiao''s face was pale, and the brows were full of panic.


    If Wen Zhong hadn''t stopped him, he would have been pressed by the opponent step by step and fell into a desperate situation!


    Blood filled the void.


    Wen Zhong is dead, and the eternal essence left behind is floating there, flowing Daoguang.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grasped it, put the Eternal Source in his palm, looked it over a bit, and stuffed it into the sleeve robe.


    At his level, he can easily display the supernatural powers in his sleeves, which is more wonderful than the magic weapon of storage.


    "I know you have something weird about you. It seems that you have a big killer. You might as well use it."


    Su Yi looked at Yang Lingxiao, "Let me open my eyes."


    Yang Lingxiao wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips with his thumb, his eyes were as cold as a sword''s edge, "You will die ugly!"


    He flipped his palm, and a shuttle-shaped cyan talisman emerged.


    But at this moment, a dazzling white rainbow shot from far away between the sky and the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, he has already arrived on the field.


    This is a young man in blue, with a tall crown and long sleeves, and two empty scabbards on his back, one black and one white.


    With his appearance, a domineering aura stirred up the world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who is this?


    "Friends of Lixin Jianzhai, please save me and let me play with this sword cultivator who came out of nowhere."


    The young man in blue had a tall and slender figure, and greeted Yang Lingxiao with a smile.


    Yang Lingxiao was obviously a little surprised, "Your Excellency is ''Zhenwu Sword Court'' Yu Guangjun?"


    The young man in blue was taken aback, and then smiled brightly: "It seems that no one in this world dares to pretend to be my name!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Yang Lingxiao''s eyes changed subtly.


    True Martial Sword Court, the leading kendo force in Eternal Tianyu, one of the five top sword sects.


    The disciples of his sect are famous in the world for "refining the heart like iron, refining the sword like life".


    Compared with the background, it is far above Lixin Jianzhai.


    Compared with power, it is slightly inferior to Li Xin Jian Zhai.


    The reason is that Jiang Wuchen, who is known as "the number one person under the emperor''s seat" in Lixin Jianzhai, sits in charge.


    And this Yu Guangjun is one of the most popular peerless sword cultivators in the past thousand years.


    Thousands of years ago, Yu Guangjun proved the eternity of the Dao, which caused an extraordinary vision, and attracted the attention of the elders in the "Upper Wuzhou" territory.


    It is said that Emperor Wentian of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace once took the initiative to ask, which force has another unicorn on the eternal road appeared.


    Being able to be questioned by the Emperor of Heaven immediately made Yu Guangjun famous.


    It is true that he is the Daoist of the Xiaoyao Realm. Although he is only in the first realm of eternity, his combat prowess is sky-defying, enough to make those elders on the eternal road ashamed!


    The head teacher of Zhenwu Sword Court made an exception and presented two rare Dao swords to Yu Guangjun, a "White Jiao" and a "Black Chi"!


    It is said that Jingtian Pavilion has already paid attention to Yu Guangjun, and regards Yu Guangjun as a candidate. He will fill in Yu Guangjun''s name when the next time the "Xiaoyaojing" list is updated.


    As for whether Yu Guangjun can rank among the top 100 in "Xiaoyaojing", it has already become a hot topic among sword cultivators all over the world.


    It should be noted that the Xiaoyaojing list compiled by Jingtian Pavilion includes the 33 Continents of the Eternal Tianyu, the Four Seas, the Five Heavenly Capitals, and the Six Pure Lands of the Xiaoyaojing figures!


    In this endless territory, there are many cultivation forces involved.


    This also means that if you pick out one of the top 100 names in Jingtian Pavilion''s "Xiaoyao List", you will be a rare existence against the sky in all ages.


    Such a free and unfettered figure, placed in the power of the emperor level, is highly valued and cared for!


    In fact, to be able to rank among the top 100 at the level of the Happy Realm in the entire Eternal Tianyu is already accompanied by great luck, and it is a peerless arrogance on the eternal road, dazzling like the scorching sun in the sky.


    If this kind of person appears in the ordinary practice forces, they will not be able to keep them at all. Even if they don''t want to leave, they will be voluntarily handed over by their sects and sent to those top-level orthodoxy to practice.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing!


    Only those top-level orthodoxy can make such a peerless arrogance show his talents and shine without worrying about suffering unreasonable disasters.


    Therefore, if one goes through the origins of the top 100 powerhouses in the Xiaoyao List compiled by Jingtian Pavilion, it is not difficult to find that almost all of them practiced in the top forces in the world.


    There may be exceptions, but they are few and far between.


    As for Yu Guangjun, there is hope that he will be included in the Xiaoyaojing list in the future as an alternate. This alone has already made Yang Lingxiao far behind.


    In Lixin Jianzhai, there are also peerless arrogances on the Xiaoyao list, and their rankings are extremely high. Their status in the sect is not comparable to that of inner disciples like Yang Lingxiao.


    It is far bigger than the gap between a nominal disciple like Wen Zhong and an inner disciple like him!


    Therefore, the moment Yang Lingxiao learned that the young man in blue was Yu Guangjun, his eyes and mood changed.


    "Indeed, no one in this world dares to pretend to be Your Excellency."


    Yang Lingxiao glanced at Su Yi in the distance, "And I am not qualified to prevent you from attacking that person, and I will retreat to a distance so as not to interfere with your attack!"


    In a word, he said it very politely.


    Yu Guangjun cupped his fists and bowed, and said with a smile, "Thank you very much."


    Then, he turned to look at Su Yi, "Seeing Lie Xinxi for a while, I want to take this opportunity to have a duel with Your Excellency, what do you think?"


    "Shameless thing!" Pu Xuan sneered on the wall in the distance, "I didn''t see that this is a big battle, how could it be a joke to play with you casually? Besides, you are too rude, why don''t you wait for the big battle It''s over, let''s make another appointment? If you insist on adding chaos at this moment, you will be punished


    ! "


    After a few words, the scolding was straightforward.


    Yang Lingxiao''s eyes were strange, and he almost laughed out loud. No need to think about it, Pu Xuan and Su Xuanjun probably didn''t know who Yu Guangjun was.


    Otherwise, I would never dare to be so presumptuous!


    Yu Guangjun didn''t take it seriously, and pointed at Yang Lingxiao with a smile, "The reason why I appear now is actually very simple. I am worried that your friend will be wiped out by his trump card. If this is the case, it will be too disappointing."


    Immediately, he moved his eyes away, looked at Su Yi again, clasped his fists and said:


    "My name is Yu Guangjun, the descendant of the True Martial Sword Court, a middle-stage cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm, a sword cultivator, if you can defeat me, I will help you resolve today''s disaster, how about it?"


    All of a sudden, Yang Lingxiao frowned.


    The hundreds of eternal figures looked at each other in blank dismay, daring to speak out.


    They are not blind, who can''t see that Yang Lingxiao, an inner disciple of Li Xin Jian Zhai, has an extraordinary fear of Yu Guangjun?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    He didn''t even expect that such a guy would appear at this moment.


    It looks very arrogant!


    "What if I refuse?"


    Su Yi said.


    Yu Guangjun smiled and said: "Then I will help them deal with you!"


    Pu Xuan squinted at this person, "How about we play?"


    Yu Guangjun had a strong smile on his face, "Originally I did plan to play with you, but now I''m not interested. Besides, if you dare to intervene, my uncle who is honest and murderous will not Will stand by and watch."


    This guy actually has a senior uncle! !


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the people were shocked, and they looked around, but they didn''t find any suspicious traces at all.


    But the more so, the more tense people are.


    Yang Lingxiao even warned via voice transmission: "No one is allowed to act rashly, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die!"


    He didn''t even need to think about it, the master Yu Guangjun said must be an old guy from Zhenwu Sword Court and also Yu Guangjun''s protector!


    But at this moment, Su Yi asked calmly: "Separate life and death, or decide the outcome?"


    Yu Guangjun smiled and said: "There is no grievance or enmity, why should life and death be decided, not to mention that I am not a person who kills indiscriminately, and I can''t do the kind of thing that draws a sword to kill people when I disagree, in short, two words: pay attention !"


    Pu Xuan stroked his chin, this bastard from Zhenwu Jianting really needs to be cleaned up!


    He was about to say something, but Su Yi already waved his hand, "Then play."


    Yu Guangjun praised and said: "Sword cultivator should act like this!"


    Yang Lingxiao stood in the distance, looking forward to it.


    As a sword cultivator, he naturally admired and respected such a peerless genius like Yu Guangjun.


    Now that he can see the opponent''s kendo demeanor, Yang Lingxiao even has a sense of anticipation that he will feast his eyes!


    Hundreds of Eternals also held their breaths, wanting to see how accomplished this blue-clothed swordsman with mysterious origins is in the way of swords.


    Above the imperial palace, Qin Cangtu and others also raised their eyes to look at it.


    Such a turn of events made them also feel angry, thinking that Mr. Yu Guang, who was killed halfway, was too dishonest.


    But they all know that a character who dares to step in like this without fear is destined to be not an ordinary person!


    This time, Su Yi took the lead.


    The green robe fluttered, and he stepped out, his ordinary aura quietly changed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no mystery.


    Falling into Yu Guangjun''s eyes, Su Yi, who was walking towards him, seemed to turn into a sword.


    This sword connects the heavens and the earth, filling the heavens and the earth. The power of the sword is stacked like big waves, accumulating layer by layer, rising steadily, and a terrifying sword power continues to skyrocket accordingly.

 Chapter 2755

    The smile on Yuguang-kun''s face disappeared, and he felt the pressure on his face.


    The skin all over his body was aching, like being pricked by needles.


    Instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed, he was indeed a worthy opponent!


    call!


    Yuguang-kun let out a long breath.


    Stretching out the energy of his body, the peerless avenue of cultivation is roaring and running.


    On the top of his head, the sword intent evolved into black and white, just like the intersection of yin and yang, and the flow of clear and turbid.


    The power of that body soared!


    Like a lava volcano erupting.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yu Guangjun at this moment is covered with dazzling and bright sword lights, black and white.


    White as the day, to the sun.


    As black as night, to overcast.


    It seems to be in charge of the alternation of day and night and the rotation of yin and yang, revealing a shocking vision of the avenue.


    boom!


    Before the real action was taken, the heaven and earth were in turmoil and chaos, the void in the ten directions trembled, and the earth suddenly collapsed with countless huge cracks.


    That is the power between the two is colliding!


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan squinted his eyes. It had to be said that this Xiaoyaojing Sword Cultivator named Yu Guangjun did have two skills.


    The change in power alone has overwhelmed Yang Lingxiao, an Immortal Ascension Boundary sword cultivator!


    But at this moment, Yu Guangjun''s face changed slightly.


    When he confronted Su Yi with all his might, instead of being able to shake him, he himself suffered terrible oppression!


    The opponent''s aura is still accumulating, climbing, and condensed as one, without leaking a bit, squeezing the sky and the earth.


    It seems to be walking alone, but in fact it is like a majestic mountain engulfing the power of heaven and earth.


    Yu Guangjun''s power and power were oppressed to the point of defeat, and his state of mind and soul were affected!


    Although he hasn''t done anything yet, his whole body has been shaken!


    Without hesitation, Yu Guangjun made a move.


    Otherwise, once the aura and power of a body are suppressed, it is doomed to be an extravagant hope to do anything!


    Clang!


    Yu Guangjun''s figure did not move, and a snow-white Taoist sword suddenly came out from the white scabbard behind him.


    In an instant, the bright sword light was like bursting, and the whiteness was like nine heavens falling into the Milky Way. A snow-white dragon appeared in the sword light, baring its teeth and claws, vividly.


    The name of the sword is Baijiao, a well-known fierce soldier in the Zhenwu Sword Court. It contains the origin of innate chaos and melts the souls of different kinds of dragons.


    There used to be a great figure from the True Martial Sword Court, holding a white flood dragon, and slashing down a part of the sky with a single sword!


    Dao sword swept away, and Bai Jiao swooped in.


    The sky and the earth are bright and dazzling.


    That boundless sword power amazed the audience.


    Su Yi didn''t back away, while walking forward, his sleeves were bulging, and he patted his hand.


    Thousands of feet of white flood dragon collapsed like an avalanche!


    It was shattered by a slap!


    The white scabbard on the back of Yuguang-kun trembled, and the sword groaned like a mournful cry.


    And Yu Guangjun''s face turned pale.


    He was obviously in disbelief.


    But it was too late to think about it, and with a low shout, a jet-black chilong flitted out from the black scabbard behind his back.


    It was still a dao sword, and with a flash of sword light, the world was like an eternal night, the darkness was endless, and everything was gloomy.


    Su Yi''s sleeves fluttered again, and he slapped again.


    If the gods open the sky.


    The darkness of the world and the earth collapsed under this palm.


    Amidst the wailing and thunderous sword chant, the Hei Chi Dao Sword was slapped and flew away.


    Yu Guangjun''s figure flickered, blood dripping from his lips.


    His eyes widened and his heart trembled.


    The opponent didn''t use any Dao sword, didn''t use any secret method, just slapped casually, but it was powerful enough to shake the strong.


    Everything is broken!


    It''s too tyrannical, let your swordsmanship surpass the sky, your supernatural powers, I slap myself to pieces, it''s too unreasonable!


    Yu Guangjun has practiced so far, and he has fought with countless peers in the Zhenwu Sword Court, and he has been to countless dragon pools and tiger dens to sharpen his swordsmanship. To be valued by the sect, is it a waste of fame?


    The candidates for the Xiaoyao List of Jingtian Pavilion are all real gold and silver. They were selected layer by layer from all the existences of the Xiaoyao Realm in the Eternal Tianyu. After countless rigorous researches, Yu Guangjun was finally given such a place.


    His swordsmanship is indeed a well-deserved peerless word, otherwise, how could it cause heated discussions in the world.


    But now, Yu Guangjun felt despair for the first time in a kendo duel!


    The opponent walked forward without even drawing a sword, and just relied on his power to overwhelm him.


    Slapping casually, let the Taoist sword soldiers he sacrificed be defeated like a mountain!


    Rao Yu Guangjun has a tenacious heart and a sense of powerlessness at this moment.


    The opponent is like a mountain, unshakable!


    Who is this guy?


    How could it be so scary?


    Could it be that he is already one of the top 100 peerless talents in Jingtian Pavilion Xiaoyao List?


    impossible!


    Yu Guangjun once specially studied the top 100 characters on the Xiaoyao List, each person''s origin, cultivation??????????????????????, temperament, sword, record...all He has studied it carefully.


    Already understood.


    Therefore Yu Guangjun dare to be sure that the opponent this time is by no means the peerless talent in the top 100 in the Xiaoyao Realm!


    But it was precisely because of this that Yuguang-kun felt terrified.


    The news of Jingtian Pavilion is the most well-informed, and it is said that there is nothing in the world that is unknown, and there is no one who does not know!


    Because of this, the various lists and reviews compiled by Jingtian Pavilion won the trust of people all over the world and regarded them as the standard.


    But this time, the opponent did not appear on Jingtian Pavilion''s Xiaoyaojing list.


    This undoubtedly means that the other party has not been proving the Eternal Realm for a long time, and his reputation has not attracted the attention of Jingtian Pavilion!


    If so, it would be incredible.


    Because this means that his opponent this time is just a newcomer in the Happy Realm!


    These thoughts flashed in Yu Guang-kun''s mind.


    He also had no time to think about it.


    Su Yi stepped forward, only a hundred feet away from him.


    At this moment, Yu Guangjun''s eyes were determined, his mind was clear, and he had no more distracting thoughts, and his whole body was fully released, and he unleashed his most powerful blow.


    Clang! Clang!


    The white dragon and the black dragon leaped into the sky, and evolved into two sword wheels, one black and one white, covering the sky and the sun.


    Grinding each other like giant millstones.


    The unparalleled sword intent, with the mysterious power of the most yang and the most yin, swept out suddenly at this moment.


    It was as if two grinding discs were spinning and roaring, trying to grind Su Yi to pieces!


    This sword is called "Yin Yang Mopan"!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi stomped his feet quietly, his parallel fingers were like the edge of a sword, and he slashed out in the air.


    The sword power and aura accumulated to the extreme, as if finding a vent, were all slashed out with this sword.


    Heaven and earth, landslides and tsunamis.


    Those two sword qi, which were like millstones, were like two waves going upstream, smashed and submerged by the turbulent waves in an instant.


    Boom!


    The world roared and trembled.


    The eyes of all the people watching the battle from a distance were stinging, and their expressions changed in horror.


    Only Pu Xuan, standing on the top of the wall, could clearly see that Yu Guangjun''s figure was completely suppressed!


    None of the treasures on his body could help him defuse this blow, and he was suppressed by that majestic and immeasurable sword power!


    When the sword power all over the sky dissipated, all movements returned to silence.


    On the ground, a huge pit appeared, and countless fine pieces of sword energy were scattered in the pit.


    flashing.


    At the bottom of the pit, Yu Guangjun was lying there, bloody and bloody, and his blue robe was in tatters.


    If it wasn''t for his body still trembling from time to time, it would almost make people think he was dead!


    The sky and the earth are silent, and there is no sound.


    Yang Lingxiao froze there, his eyes dazed.


    That''s Yu Guang-kun!


    The peerless arrogance of the True Martial Sword Court, the well-known Sword Cultivator of the Free and Unfettered Realm on the Five Continents! Candidates on the Xiaoyaojing list!


    How could it be such a mess?


    In the distance, hundreds of eternal figures were dumbfounded.


    Totally intimidated.


    Among them, the old man of Wuliangjing was feeling cold all over his body, and his liver and gallbladder were about to split.


    They are not Wen Zhong''s opponents.


    Wen Zhong is not Yang Lingxiao''s opponent.


    Yang Lingxiao is not Yu Guangjun''s opponent.


    Unfortunately, Yu Guangjun was suppressed!


    Suffering heavy injuries, paralyzed like mud, and covered in blood, he was unable to stand up from the bottom of the pit immediately!


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan''s eyes are bright.


    Su Yi''s sword gave him a long-lost feeling of burning blood, and he was completely amazed!


    Over the palace.


    Qin Cangtu, Qin Suqing??????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    I missed it!


    I thought Pu Hyun was the most powerful one.


    But now it seems that it was completely wrong.


    And in the battle that took place in the imperial city a few days ago, that fellow Taoist Su Xuanjun obviously retained most of his strength and did not make a fatal move, otherwise... those opponents who appeared that day were destined to die long ago!


    At this moment, Su Yi floated to the ground, walked forward, squatted there, looked down at Yu Guangjun at the bottom of the pit, and asked with a smile: "Do you still see Lie Xinxi?"


    Yu Guangjun trembled all over, and raised his head with difficulty, his face was covered with blood and mud, and his face was nothing more than a dirty face.


    His lips moved, and he said hoarsely: "Can you tell me, what is the name of your sword?"


    Su Yi suppressed his smile.


    When a swordsman is on the verge of death, what he thinks about is not how to survive or how to struggle, but when he asks about the opponent''s sword skills.


    This state of mind is already worthy of respect.


    Su Yi got up and said: "There is no name, it is nothing more than brute force."


    He wasn''t lying.


    The sword has not even been drawn from its sheath, and what it uses is nothing more than the might of the sword.


    This is called one force drop ten meetings.


    "Brute force..."


    Yu Guangjun''s eyes were in a trance.


    "Can you still stand up?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Yu Guangjun gritted his teeth suddenly, and using both hands and feet, he struggled to get up from the mud at the bottom of the pit.


    What is shocking is that with just one movement of standing up, wounds on his bloody body were split open, blood continued to flow, and many broken flesh and blood fell, and many broken bones could be seen from the wounds.


    But even so, Yuguang-kun still staggered and stood up.


    And stand upright!


    Then, panting heavily, he looked up at Su Yi, and said hoarsely:


    "I lost. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. I won''t frown!"


    On that unrecognizable face, there was only determination and calm in the pair of eyes, without a trace of hesitation or fear.


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan raised his eyebrows. Although this guy is very annoying and not authentic, I have to say that he has a strong character, which is very rare.


    Su Yi didn''t do anything, but took out the jug and took a sip, looked around, and said, "Where''s your uncle, why didn''t he come to save you? It''s rare that he thinks that I dare not kill you, so he didn''t dare to kill you until now." Won''t you show up and see?"

 Chapter 2756

    Uncle? Yu Guang-kun was obviously a little confused. Immediately, he frowned and said: "Don''t worry, I, Yu Guangjun, don''t bother to threaten you with the prestige of the sect and master. If you are afraid, I can use my last breath to write a suicide note, stating that I am not as skilled as others." And death is!" He looked miserable and was seriously injured, but these words were very forceful.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, and was about to say something when he suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the distance. In the far distance between heaven and earth, the void is like a torn silk.


    A glaring sword light whizzed over, like flying light teleporting, and arrived in the field in an instant. boom! Nearby eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers roared.


    On the majestic and majestic imperial capital city, the moat was trembling and surging. Everyone present froze, terrified.


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan raised his hand to hold the hilt of the sword behind his back, his whole body roared, and his white clothes swelled. Su Yi stood there, eyes slightly narrowed.


    In the distance, Yang Lingxiao gasped. That sword light clearly possessed the might of a Heavenly Monarch. It was earth-shattering and ferocious!


    But just for a moment, the sword light subsided, and a middle-aged man in a cloth robe appeared on the scene holding a trekking pole.


    With his appearance, the terrifying sword power spreading in the sky and the earth disappeared. But everyone looked at the middle-aged man in the cloth robe with deep fear.


    "Uncle?" Yu Guangjun was startled, and then laughed at himself,


    "The disciple''s skills are not as good as others, and he is embarrassing to the sect." Master! Everyone was shocked in their hearts.


    "It''s just a sparring match. The outcome is momentary, as long as one sword heart is not broken." The middle-aged man''s eyes were complicated.


    It''s not that I feel sorry for Yu Guangjun''s miserable appearance, nor is it that I feel sad for Yu Guangjun''s defeat. It was the details of this battle that he had a panoramic view of. Even he never imagined that Yu Guangjun, who had been placed high hopes by the sect, would lose so badly!


    "Junior Yang Lingxiao, disciple of Lixin Jianzhai, has met Senior Mu!" Yang Lingxiao saluted respectfully in the distance.


    He recognized the middle-aged man, Mu Qing, the great sword master of the True Martial Sword Court! The status of Great Sword Lord Mu Qing is equivalent to that of Li Xin Jian Zhai


    The owner of one of the "Four Pavilions" is the real core figure of Zhenwu Sword Court. As far as cultivation is concerned, Tianjun is an existence in the fifth realm of eternity, standing proudly on the top of the eternal realm.


    Second only to the Emperor of Heaven! Although, the levels of Tianjun are also strong and weak, and they are different. However, as a great sword master of the lineage of sword cultivators, Mu Qing is not comparable to ordinary heavenly kings.


    But to Yang Lingxiao''s embarrassment, the senior Mu Qing, Great Sword Lord, whom he admired, didn''t even bother to look up at him.


    Just ignore it! However, Yang Lingxiao was very courageous, and he adjusted his mentality in an instant, stood there tactfully, and watched coldly.


    Great Sword Lord Mu Qing arrived, whether it is Su Xuanjun or Pu Xuan today, it is doomed to end! And this great capital of the Qin Emperor, naturally cannot be kept.


    above the palace. Qin Cangtu, Emperor of the Great Qin, looked unprecedentedly solemn, and said via voice transmission: "Get ready to pick up Daoyou Su and you two! Maybe we will all die, but our Great Qin''s character cannot be broken!" Everyone nodded in unison, realizing that the situation has reached the most serious the point.


    Su Yi and Pu Xuan are fighting for their Great Qin! They will not be indifferent. It doesn''t matter if a moth flies to the flame, or an egg hits a rock, even if you end up dying, you have to fight to die!


    On the other hand, the hundreds of eternal figures from the three major forces all breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s battle was full of ups and downs, with constant changes.


    Wen Zhong''s death shakes their fighting spirit. Yang Lingxiao''s defeat made them feel hesitant, and they already wanted to quit.


    But Yu Guangjun''s appearance and defeat made them fall into despair after seeing hope. Just when they all thought that today''s situation was over and were thinking about how to evacuate, the great swordsman Mu Qing appeared!


    Although none of them knew Mu Qing''s identity, but they were not blind, so how could they fail to see that this is a terrifying existence with all-powerful Taoism?


    Don''t you see, after Yang Lingxiao saluted respectfully, he didn''t dare to get angry even if he was ignored?


    All of this gave the eternal figures of the three top powers in Qingfeng Continent new hope! And I am sure that Su Xuanjun will suffer!


    "Your Excellency, you don''t need to use your sword. I am not here to support the juniors of the sect." Suddenly, Mu Qing raised her head and glanced at Pu Xuan who was standing on the top of the wall.


    Pu Xuan let out a cry, but the hand holding the hilt of the sword still did not let go. In his eyes, this cloth-robed old man holding a trekking pole is extremely dangerous!


    "Then what are you here for?" Su Yi finally spoke. Among those present, perhaps he was the most calm and calm, as idle as a cloud.


    Mu Qing could tell that this young man named Su Xuanjun was not pretending to be calm, but because he was calm both physically and mentally, so he was able to take it easy!


    He clasped his fists in both hands, saluted and said: "I, Zhenwu Sword Ting Muqing, I came here this time only to make amends!" Make amends!


    This word shocked many people. Su Yi asked with great interest: "What''s the crime?" Mu Qing sighed: "My juniors of the True Martial Sword Court forced themselves to intervene in today''s affairs regardless of the timing. Although it was for the sake of learning the way of swordsmanship, it broke the rules and helped the tyrant to abuse others. Suspect, this is a crime."


    "Secondly, as a protector, I neglected to discipline and did not restrain the juniors around me, but acquiesced in their actions. This is also a crime." On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan couldn''t help being surprised, what a tyrannical sword this guy is. Xiu, why did he pinch his nose and offer an apology?


    And looking at his words and expressions, it is clearly sincere, not forced to do it. This is too surprising.


    Everyone else present was almost dumbfounded, and they never thought that such a change would happen! Even Yu Guangjun was stunned there.


    This, this is the one


    Uncle who has "a state of mind that is like iron, and is very murderous"? Su Yi said: "Then how do you plan to make amends?" Mu Qing straightened her figure, her words sounded like swords, resounding resoundingly,


    "There is only one sword to relieve your worries!" All of a sudden, Yang Lingxiao''s face changed completely. The hundreds of eternal figures behind him also thumped in their hearts, realizing something was wrong.


    Some old guys turned around and fled without hesitation. Mu Qing waved her sleeves. Endless cyan sword energy appeared out of thin air, with Mu Qing as the center, forming a storm of sword energy that covered the sky and spread out suddenly.


    Wherever it passed, swords roared like a tide, and hundreds of millions of sword qi shot out. When the storm passes, nothing grows. And when such a sky-penetrating sword energy storm passed by, the hundreds of eternal figures were like grass caught in the storm, their souls and Taoist bodies were shattered and turned into dust.


    The north wind blows the ground and the white grass breaks, and the sword collapses like a storm! In an instant, the storm dissipated. There are only one eternal source floating in the field.


    Yang Lingxiao''s clothes were drenched in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he was tightly clutching the shuttle-shaped secret talisman in his hand. At that moment just now, he was so shocked that he almost crushed the secret talisman.


    Yu Guangjun pursed his lips, not surprised, his uncle''s kendo seeks to pass like a storm and kill enemies like cutting grass!


    Not to mention the vulnerable Qingfeng Continent Eternals, most of the people in the same situation in the Upper Wuzhou are afraid of the master''s swordsmanship.


    Jingtian Pavilion out of


    "It''s taboo for the venerable", and dare not compile a ranking list for the Tianjun of the Destiny Realm. However, he once commented on Mu Qing''s swordsmanship, saying that his swordsmanship is as violent as the tide, raging like the wind, and has the power of destruction!


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan let go of the hand holding the hilt of the sword, looked at the place where the sword swept like a storm, and remained silent.


    He was thinking, when he fully controlled his body''s morality and strength, could he overwhelm the sharpness of the wooden sword when he drew his sword again.


    Over the palace. Qin Cangtu gave a wry smile, and murmured: "If you live for tens of thousands of years, you will know how great the sky is today!" All the ascetics of the Great Qin imperial family had complex expressions and depressed moods.


    In the world of Qingfengzhou, there are many characters in the infinite realm among them, who can completely look down on the world''s ascetics. But now, they realize that they are no different from ants in front of those big figures from other places.


    The sword cultivator who called himself Mu Qing waved his sleeves, and the sword energy passed through like a storm, and hundreds of eternal figures from the three top powers turned into powder together!


    Such a wrist can easily crush any orthodox and anyone in Qingfengzhou! The shock generated by all this is something that no one can digest for a moment.


    It has to be said that Su Yi was also very surprised, thinking of those great figures who once appeared outside the realm of the gods!


    Perhaps, only Mu Qing and other swordsmen can represent the real background of Eternal Heaven Realm? After all, this Qingfengzhou cultivation world is too weak.


    Characters who are so weak that they have immeasurable Taoism are no match for junior characters like Yang Lingxiao and Yu Guangjun.


    "This son is from Lixin Jianzhai, and he is a sword cultivator under Jiang Wuchen''s sect. I dare to ask, what should I do with this person?" Mu Qing asked.


    Yang Lingxiao''s heart twitched, and his whole body tensed up. Su Yi asked back: "True Martial Sword Court dare not offend Lixin Jianzhai?" Mu Qing nodded and said, "Understood." However, just as he was about to strike, Su Yi waved again,


    "Keep him alive." He still has a lot of things to ask about Li Xin Jian Zhai. Mu Qing agreed,


    "Okay." Yang Lingxiao, who walked around the ghost gate, broke out in a cold sweat, and said in a deep voice, "Yu Guangjun is not afraid of death, and the people in my Lixin Jianzhai are also not afraid of death, let alone..." Su Yi interrupted road,


    "I know you have a hole card, but I might as well tell you that the guy named Liang Shan has the same hole card as you. He is the will body of a Tianjun sword cultivator who claims to be Wu Qing. What do you think the result will be?" Yang Lingxiao''s expression changed completely. lost my voice


    "What''s the result?" Mu Qing also narrowed her eyes. One of the thirteen mountains of Lixin Jianzhai


    Wu Qing, the owner of "Tianque Mountain", how could he not know? That old guy, his temper is not as hot as usual, and his swordsmanship is not as cruel as usual!


    Su Yi didn''t answer, just said,


    "If you want to survive, just cooperate, and I will let you go in the future." Yang Lingxiao''s face was livid,


    "I am a member of Lixinjian Zhaimen, and I will never betray my teacher!" Su Yi couldn''t help laughing,


    "Who told you to betray me? Stay aside and calm down for a while. Although sword cultivators should be indifferent to life and death, they shouldn''t be brainless." Yang Lingxiao''s expression changed for a while, and he remained silent.


    Su Yi had already ignored him, looked at Mu Qing, and said puzzledly: "In the eyes of a sword repairer, strength is the most important thing, and the comparison is whether the sword is sharp enough or not. With your strength, why would you want to use it for a small person like me? The character apologizes?"

 Chapter 2757

    When Su Yi and Yu Guangjun were fighting, the great swordsman Mu Qing was watching the battle on a hill thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, he is ready to shoot at any time.


    However, until the moment when Yu Guangjun was suppressed by Su Yi, he did not move.


    I dare not move.


    Because I don''t know when a tall man with a demonic blood lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows appeared beside him.


    With a bald head, broad shoulders and narrow waist, a rough face and a fierce temperament.


    Just standing there like that made Mu Qing tense all over, not daring to move a bit.


    The demon monarch lotus falls.


    On the eternal road, the heavenly king is a peerless bandit.


    Lord of Baique Tower.


    The Beijing Temple built on the Baique Tower has piled up countless good heads, and every night, the sky is stained with blood!


    At that time, Lian Luo''s tone was soft, and she said with a smile: "Gamble, if the Zhenwu baby dies, you will die too. If he survives, you will have a chance to save him. Believe it or not?"


    Mu Qing is the great swordsman of the True Martial Sword Court, with top-notch combat strength, a heart as strong as iron, and extremely murderous intent.


    But he knew very well that in terms of murderous intentions, he was far inferior to this big monster and fierce bandit who made many Heavenly Emperor-level forces helpless.


    Not only because there is a big backer standing behind Lianluo, but also because it is Lianluo herself, the unrivaled hero at the level of Tianjun!


    On the Jingguan built on the Baique Tower, there are nineteen complete skulls of Tianjun.


    They were all killed by Lian Luo in the long past!


    It is said that there were not more than these Tianjun who died in Lianluo''s hands, only because the skulls were preserved intact, only nineteen.


    Facing Lian Luo''s words, Mu Qing only asked at that time: "The young man is a junior who is protected by a Taoist brother?"


    At that time, Lian Luo resolutely denied it, saying that he was just an errand runner, not qualified to be a guardian at all, and... not worthy!


    These words completely shocked Mu Qing and other great sword lords.


    Until it was confirmed that Yu Guangjun was not dead, Lian Luo patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You are lucky, then I will give you Mu Qing a chance to make amends. By the way, you can''t reveal my identity, you understand the consequences .��


    At that time, while Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, everyone knows the threat of the demon king Lianluo, and they will never lie, and they will be implemented!


    Then, Mu Qing came.


    He didn''t dare to show off at all, and apologized, made amends, and killed people with the greatest sincerity, all he wanted was to make a proper remedy and pass the test of the demon king Lianluo.


    But at this time, facing Su Yi''s inquiry, Mu Qing naturally did not dare to reveal the secret.


    He said solemnly: "The True Martial Sword Court acts with clear grievances and grievances. If you lose, you will admit it, and if you make a mistake, you will correct it! As Yu Guangjun''s protector, I must not make mistakes again and again!"


    What he said was very bright.


    Su Yi laughed it off.


    Just listen to this kind of words.


    He pointed at Yu Guangjun, "No matter what, he has a good sentence. He is indeed a particular person. Today''s matter will end here."


    Mu Qing was relieved, what he was waiting for was this sentence!


    Yu Guangjun was also surprised, but being able to survive was naturally a surprise to him.


    Only Yang Lingxiao was in a complicated mood.


    The dignified Great Sword Lords of the True Martial Sword Court are all so polite and respectful to Su Xuanjun, which is enough to prove that Su Xuanjun must have some unknown mystery!


    On the top of the wall, Pu Xuan with his hands behind his back, watching all this with delicate eyes.


    Mu Qing''s performance was obviously abnormal.


    Pu Xuan also couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t bother to think about it.


    All he knew was that Mu Qing''s abnormal behavior might have something to do with Su Yi!


    Pu Hyun smiled


    Laughing, he floated down to the top of the city, and began to leisurely collect the spoils left in the field.


    I didn''t put much effort into this battle, so I can only be more diligent in doing chores.


    At this time, Qin Cangtu had led a group of dignitaries from the Qin royal family to express his gratitude to Su Yi.


    Even Qin Suqing was obviously a little cautious when facing Su Yi, and called Su Yi "Master"!


    No longer dare to regard Su Yi as a newcomer from the lower realm.


    This made Su Yi feel inexplicably disappointed.


    Undoubtedly, after today''s events, Qin Suqing''s impression of him has changed, and at the same time, their relationship will no longer be as unscrupulous as before.


    this is the truth.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, today''s calamity is all blamed on my Zhenwu Sword Court!"


    Mu Qing smiled and promised, "Before I leave Qingfeng Continent, I will pay a visit to those forces that are hostile to your Great Qin."


    The meaning of the words has been fully revealed. In the future, in the world of Qingfengzhou, whoever dares to provoke you Daqin must first ask whether the sword of Zhenwu Sword Court is sharp enough!


    Qin Cangtu and others were all overjoyed, and took the initiative to invite Su Yi, Pu Xuan, Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun and others to the palace as guests.


    Su Yi did not refuse.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, and agreed.


    Some disasters, as long as they are operated properly, can turn disasters into blessings. For example, by taking this opportunity, you can definitely get closer to this Fellow Daoist Su!


    Only Yang Lingxiao was in the most embarrassing situation.


    It was he and Wen Zhong who led the ascetics from the three top forces, but in the end, except for him, all the others died.


    And he has also become a prisoner of his rank, the feeling is not to mention the torment.


    Immediately, a group of people went to the Great Qin Palace.


    Thousands of miles away, on a small hill, the tall figure of Yaojun Lianluo squatted on the top of the hill.


    "This Great Sword Master Mu Qing of the True Martial Sword Court may be afraid of me, but he is definitely not afraid of death. How can he be afraid of death with a sword cultivator who is as hard-working as he is?"


    Lian Luo gently rubbed the blood lotus pattern between her eyebrows with her fingertips, lost in thought.


    He was sure that an old man like Mu Qing must have realized that Mr. Su''s status was unusual, so he would not hesitate to make amends, not because of his fierce power.


    "Forget it, whether you, Mu Qing, can guess Master Su''s identity or not, if you, Mu Qing, are willing to get acquainted with Master Su, it is naturally a blessing. If you have evil intentions, hehe, True Martial Sword Court should think about the sect It''s the end of destruction."


    Lian Luo stood up and looked into the distance, "It''s not a good thing that so many old things are eyeing the good fortune of this dharma-ending age."


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but worry, the Lord entrusted him with such an important matter, so he wouldn''t worry about messing it up, ruining a big event?


    But soon, Lian Luo laughed again, and thought happily, since the Lord entrusted him with such an important matter, it proves that he is worthy of a big responsibility and can take the lead!


    Thinking of this, Lian Luo strode away with a brash smile on her face, "Then try it, how many old bastards dare to grab things with their claws this time!"


    Of the thirty-three continents in the Eternal Heaven Domain, the "Upper Five Continents" is the most, and those five continents represent the highest achievement in the world of Eternal Hell.


    And Qingfeng Continent is one of the lowest continental boundaries among the Thirty-Three Continents, and it is regarded as a backwater.


    The reason is very simple, Qingfengzhou''s "heaven is lacking"!


    Therefore, in the eyes of those high and ancient Taoists in the upper five continents, Qingfengzhou has another name:


    Barren Continent.


    The way of heaven is incomplete, the avenues are barren, just like a backcountry!


    So much so that in the millions of years since the end of the Dharma-ending Era to the present, the cultivation world of this continent has been extremely weak.


    Those ascetics from a


    From the very beginning, he embarked on a path of broken ends!


    Therefore, compared to other continents in the Eternal Sky Territory, the ascetics in this continent have such unbearable background and weak cultivation, and there has never been a heavenly king!


    This is what dead end means.


    Only a small group of old antiques who have known the secrets of the first battle of Metabolism at the end of the Dharma will understand why Qingfengzhou became like this.


    ...


    Great Qin Palace.


    A banquet is going on, and the cups are mixed.


    Pu Xuan, dressed in white Shengxue, sat beside Su Yi, and had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions while drinking.


    Great Qin Emperor Qin Cangtu smiled all over his face, but when he glanced at Su Yi and Mu Qing, his expression was obviously a bit reserved.


    However, this is already considered good.


    Although the other big figures of the Great Qin imperial family sat upright and tried hard to remain calm and calm, they were still too reserved after all.


    The eight words "Tremblingly, as if walking on thin ice" were engraved on the forehead.


    The eldest prince is like this.


    The second prince is like this.


    Pu Xuan didn''t mean to make fun of anyone, this is the difference in strength.


    In the world of practice, when there is a disparity in strength, there will be such a scene of "difference between superiority and inferiority".


    Not to mention, the Daqin royal family was blessed by misfortune today. Not only was it preserved, but it will definitely become a new overlord in the Qingfengzhou world in the future, and no one dares to provoke it.


    After all, Mu Qing had already used the signboard of "True Martial Sword Court" to support Da Qin!


    In the face of such great benefits, one can imagine the reverence the Great Qin royal family treated Mu Qing.


    Of course, they are all smart people, and the Qin royal family naturally knows who all the benefits come from.


    Therefore, at this banquet, although Su Yi didn''t say anything, he seemed to be the most watched distinguished guest.


    Not only the Daqin royal family kept toasting, Mu Qing, the great swordsman, also took the initiative to toast many times.


    Pu Xuan could see that there were two people present with the most complicated emotions.


    A Qin Suqing.


    A Yang Lingxiao.


    The former couldn''t get used to it for a while, and was afraid that he would be too respectful to Su Yi and appear flattering, and Su Yi would look down on him. I was afraid of being too distant and appearing rude.


    This is a kind of mentality of being at a loss and worrying about gains and losses.


    As for Yang Lingxiao... that would be like sitting on pins and needles, after all, he is a prisoner.


    After a little thought, Pu Xuan got up, came to Qin Suqing''s side, toasted Qin Suqing a glass of wine, and then said in a warm voice: "Don''t think so much, for you, for the Great Qin royal family, it can be called What a great event, isn''t it?"


    Qin Suqing pursed her lips and said, "I understand."


    Pu Xuan smiled and said: "It is a good relationship to meet each other on the road. In the eyes of Su Daoyou and me, we are fellow Daoists who have walked side by side. It is enough to remember this."


    After that, he got up and returned to his seat.


    Qin Suqing''s eyes brightened quietly, and all the worries in her heart were swept away, leaving only gratitude and joy in her heart.


    Yes, she once walked side by side with two legendary beings!


    It is a good relationship.


    Also a fellow Taoist.


    Take this as a blessing, and be honored!


    Thinking of this, Qin Suqing toasted to Su Yi who was not far away.


    Su Yi smiled and drank happily.


    Qin Suqing smiled sweetly.


    With a smile on Pu Xuan''s lips, he said in his heart: "Good."


    At the same time, Great Sword Lord Mu Qing seemed to have been brewing for a long time, and whispered to Su Yi:


    "Fellow Daoist Su, forgive me for being presumptuous. Dare I ask you that you came to Qingfeng Continent for the sake of the supreme good fortune that has survived from the Dharma-ending era?"

 Chapter 2758

    The good fortune said by the great swordsman Mu Qing is left over from the end of the Dharma-ending era.


    It is located in a place called "Bitter Rain Mountain" in Qingfengzhou.


    That mountain is very ordinary, located in a secular country, there is neither aura nor evil miasma.


    Not long ago, Mu Qing took his nephew Yu Guangjun to go there once, and searched all over the mountain named Kuyu, but found nothing.


    However, according to a secret that Mu Qing has mastered, that supreme good fortune is indeed located in Kuyu Mountain.


    This also made Mu Qing quite puzzled. In the end, he could only speculate that it was because the time hadn''t arrived, and that supreme good fortune hadn''t really appeared in the world.


    Speaking of these, Su Yi couldn''t help being curious, "Since it''s an ordinary mountain, why don''t you split it open, or move it away?"


    Mu Qing smiled wryly and shook her head, "It''s not that I don''t want to do this, it''s that I don''t dare."


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Qing didn''t give a shit, and said directly: "At the foot of Kuyu Mountain, there is an old and damaged stone tablet. On the stone tablet is engraved an edict belonging to the Dharma-ending era, called ''Tian Shou''!"


    "Tian Shou? What do you mean?" Su Yi was puzzled.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing was stunned.


    Even Yang Lingxiao, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi, with a strange look on his face.


    On the other side, Pu Xuan quickly sent a voice transmission, "The Tianshou Edict is one of the nine most taboo edicts in the long river of fate. It existed as early as the prehistoric era. It has survived through the end of the Dharma Era and has continued until the Kaiyuan Era."


    "These nine edicts each have their own mysteries, and each represents a rule of heaven in the Eternal Heaven Territory."


    "Like this Heaven''s Hunting Order, it is the meaning of hunting and killing lives. Anyone who disobeys will be regarded as prey by the rules of Heaven and will be killed."


    "It is said that although the Emperor of Heaven can fight against the Nine Great Edicts, he will also pay a price for it."


    "Up to now, in the Eternal Sky Territory, the place where the Heavenly Hunting Edict appears will be listed as a restricted area, and no one dares to go there easily."


    According to Pu Xuan''s introduction, these nine edicts are manifestations of the laws of heaven. No one knows their origins, and no one knows what secrets and mysteries these nine edicts hide.


    In Eternal Sky Territory, these nine edicts are collectively referred to as the "Nine Edicts of the Way of Heaven"!


    Edict, the meaning of warning.


    In the eyes of ascetics, edicts are similar to talisman edicts, which are magical powers and means to order the world with their own will.


    However, these nine edicts are obviously different.


    It is the manifestation of the nine rules of heaven in the eternal sky!


    It represents the warning and will from heaven!


    At this point, Su Yi finally understood.


    An ordinary mountain in the secular world, without any aura at all, but at the foot of the mountain stands a stone tablet engraved with "Tianshou''s Edict", which is undoubtedly inconceivable.


    Su Yi didn''t care about the strange gazes of Mu Qing and Yang Lingxiao.


    In Eternal Sky Territory, he is indeed a "newcomer", he doesn''t know what he doesn''t know, and he can''t be said to be ashamed.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    Only then did he know that Qingfengzhou, a supreme good fortune left over from the era of extermination of laws, was suspected to be related to a sword!


    A Dao sword that once showed peerless ferocious power in the battle that ended the Dharma-ending Era!


    Su Yi is a swordsman, so his curiosity was naturally aroused.


    The years of Eternal Sky Territory are divided into three eras: Great Desolation, Mimefa, and Kaiyuan.


    The curtain call of the prehistoric era is related to a war that subverted the world and rewritten the trend of history.


    The same is true for the curtain call of the era of extermination of laws.


    It is also because of the metabolizing curtain during the eradication of dharma that the Kaiyuan era has lasted for millions of years.


    A sword, actually came from the time of the era of the eradication of magic, and it was also related to that battle that changed the world and the curtain call.


    Which sword cultivator is not curious about this?


    "Fellow Daoist is willing, you can go to Bitter Rain Mountain with us for a walk."


    Great Sword Lord Mu Qing issued an invitation.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi agreed.


    He had originally planned to travel around Qingfengzhou with Pu Xuan, and it would be best if he could see the stone tablet engraved with "Tianshou''s Edict" and the supreme good fortune related to a sword.


    Immediately, he made an agreement with Mu Qing that he would set off there in three days!


    After the banquet, Su Yi received a generous gift from the Great Qin royal family.


    There are as many as 10,000 pieces of Eternal Pure Gold alone, and there are all kinds of other magical medicines and ingredients.


    In the end, Su Yi only accepted the eternal fine gold, but he put forward another condition, hoping to make a copy of all the books in the collection of the Great Qin imperial family.


    As long as the books have nothing to do with inheriting the secret law, no matter what kind of miscellaneous books, all are fine.


    To this, the Daqin imperial family naturally readily agreed.


    "What do you want those books for?"


    Pu Xuan was a little puzzled by this.


    Su Yi''s answer is very simple. To read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, and go to a place, one must understand the ancient and modern history of this place, everything in the world.


    Although Pu Xuan felt that there was no need for this, he didn''t say anything. Naturally, the more things like reading, the better.


    ...


    three days later.


    A treasure ship carrying Su Yi, Pu Xuan, Zhenwu Jianting great swordsman Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun, and Yang Lingxiao left the capital of the Great Qin Emperor and left through the sky.


    On the top of the city, Great Qin Emperor Qin Cangtu and Qin Suqing watched the treasure ship leave without looking back for a long time.


    "Misfortune is what blessings depend on, Suqing girl, you are a person of great fortune, and I don''t have to worry about the Great Qin Dynasty handed over to you in the future."


    Qin Cangtu said with a smile.


    Qin Suqing sighed softly, and murmured, "I just don''t know when I can meet Daoist Su and the others again."


    Qin Cangtu said warmly: "With this good fate, if you never forget it, there will be echoes."


    Qin Suqing smiled and nodded.


    She believed so too.


    "Your Majesty, those forces that evacuated from our imperial capital some time ago sent people here one after another, hoping to return to the imperial city. They will pay a generous compensation for this."


    In the distance, an old man in black robe hurriedly came to report.


    Some time ago, because they were not optimistic about the Great Qin imperial family and believed that the Great Qin would surely destroy the country, almost all the forces rooted in the Great Qin Imperial City packed up and ran away in advance.


    "Hmph! Their news is very well-informed!"


    Qin Cangtu sneered, and as he spoke, he asked Qin Suqing, "Girl, if you were the Great Qin Emperor, how would you deal with this matter?"


    Qin Suqing said: "Regardless of past suspicions, welcome them back."


    Qin Cangtu was startled, "Why?"


    Qin Suqing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Didn''t they say that they will compensate Daqin? How can this kind of pig not be slaughtered mercilessly?"


    Qin Cangtu looked up to the sky and laughed, "Well said!"


    "Your Majesty, the Tianxuan Taoist Court sent someone here to see you."


    Soon, someone came to report.


    Qin Cangtu showed a cold look on his brows, "No see!"


    In the past, Tianxuan Taoist Court was Daqin''s backer, but who would have thought that a few days ago, because they were afraid of offending the other three top forces, they directly abandoned Daqin!


    Now, the Tianxuan Taoist Court obviously learned the news of the battle outside the imperial city, regretted it, and wanted to resume the previous incense.


    But, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world?


    Qin Suqing said: "Father, do you really want to completely break with the Tianxuan Taoist Court?" Qin Cangtu shook his head and said: "Girl, it was Su Daoyou who helped our Daqin to achieve a great situation, and now we have the True Martial Sword Court as the backer, what do you think? , what should we Daqin do, so that we can live up to Su Daoyou''s contribution, and be able to treat


    Can it afford the golden signboard of Zhenwu Sword Court? "


    Qin Suqing thought hard. Before she could answer, Qin Cangtu said: "The big tree attracts the wind. We Daqin don''t want to be the number one power in Qingfengzhou, but we should also let Tianxuan Taoist Court, Blue Bird Palace, Fire Dragon Temple, and Eternal Protoss Yu clan know that in the world of Qingfengzhou, who can''t


    Mess! "


    A few words show the contempt of the king of a country.


    Immediately, Qin Cangtu smiled and said: "Believe it or not, I refuse to meet people from Tianxuan Taoist Court. Instead of daring to get angry, they will feel panic, and are eager to spend money to eliminate disasters?"


    "Trust!" Qin Suqing''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Cangtu said: "Then do you believe it or not, the three top powers will also spend their money to bow down to our Daqin for peace, and implore us to raise our hands?"


    As soon as I mentioned this, someone came in a hurry and reported that the Blue Bird Palace, the Fire Dragon Temple, and the Eternal Protoss Yu clan each sent a big person to visit.


    Qin Cangtu ignored it.


    He looked at the place where Su Yi and the others left, and murmured: "One person kills the enemy outside the city and reverses the general situation of Qingfengzhou. This...is the real majesty! It is unattainable and yearning for it."


    Qin Suqing was emotional and nodded.


    She knew who her father was talking about.


    ...


    On the treasure ship, there are pavilions, terraces and pavilions, and there are many courtyards, which are comparable to a palace.


    In one of the pavilions.


    Yang Lingxiao was at a loss, his face full of confusion.


    On one side, Su Yi was sitting in a wicker chair, flipping through a jade slip with his spiritual sense.


    Beside him, there are hill-like jade slips, all of which are various classics collected by the Great Qin imperial family.


    With Su Yi''s current Taoism, he can read ten lines at a glance. With the spread of his spiritual power, he can read an ancient book in the blink of an eye.


    He focused on two things, flipping through the book while talking with Yang Lingxiao, asking about the deeds related to Yang Lingxiao and Lixin Jianzhai.


    This is exactly what puzzled Yang Lingxiao.


    At first, he thought that what Su Yi was going to ask was about the sect''s secrets, so he was quite vigilant in his heart, and he was ready to die rather than surrender.


    Who would have thought that what Su Yi asked were all trivial matters.


    For example, how many people are there in Lixin Jianzhai today, what realm are they, what is the layout of the sect, how many kinds of kendo inheritances are there, and what are their names, etc.


    Extremely cumbersome.


    But they are all known to the world, not to mention any secrets, as long as a caring person inquires a little, they will know.


    Because the secrets of the sect were not involved, Yang Lingxiao would naturally not "rather die than surrender" and answer everything he knew.


    It was also because of this that he felt extremely confused, and also felt an indescribable depression.


    This guy didn''t kill himself just to ask about these trivial matters?


    He didn''t take such an inner disciple of Lixin Jianzhai seriously!


    "So, the ancestor of your sect, Xie Jianzun, still claims to be Jiang Wuchen?"


    Su Yi asked again. Talking about this time, Yang Lingxiao seemed to be irritated, and said sullenly: "What evil sword master, this is the biggest slander to our patriarch!"

 Chapter 2759

    Su Yi glanced at the angry Yang Lingxiao and smiled. Xie Jianzun pretends to be Jiang Wuchen, which has both advantages and disadvantages, not to mention a great disaster.


    After all, after Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation, with the presence of Xie Jianzun, Lixin Jianzhai can stand upright in the world without falling down.


    The disadvantage is that Master Xiejian is not Jiang Wuchen after all, he has occupied the magpie''s nest, and in the past years, he does not know how many cruel and bloody things he has done to those veterans who followed Jiang Wuchen.


    "When I leave Qingfengzhou, I will let you go." Su Yi said, already flipping through the book again.


    Yang Lingxiao hesitated to speak, and finally turned and left in silence. And Pu Hyun appeared quietly.


    "Now that you know your identity before death, how do you feel?" Su Yi said casually. Pu Xuan sighed: "It''s like a big dream." Before, all the conversations between Su Yi and Yang Lingxiao were heard by Pu Xuan.


    It also made Pu Xuan finally know who he was before he became a ghost. In Jiang Wuchen''s life, he only had three disciples.


    Big disciple Lu Ye. The second disciple Luo Yan. The third disciple Jin Xuan. Today, the eldest disciple Lu Ye has long been the head teacher of Lixin Jianzhai, the well-known Taoist Master of Destiny Realm, and the peerless and dazzling Tianjun Sword Cultivator.


    The second disciple Luo Yan, before Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation, had traveled abroad and completely disappeared from the Eternal Heaven Realm.


    However, Luo Yan''s name is still recorded in the genealogy of the Lixin Jianzhai Patriarch Hall. The third disciple, Jin Xuan, encountered an accident when Jiang Wuchen was still alive.


    It is said that when he went out to practice, he unfortunately died. As for where Jin Xuan died, no one knows.


    According to what Yang Lingxiao said, in Lixin Jianzhai, everyone knew that among the three disciples of the patriarch of the Kaipai, Jin Xuan was the most favored by the patriarch.


    The death of Jin Xuan also made Patriarch the most distressed. It is said that when Jinxuan was in trouble, he only cultivated in Jiwujing, but when the Patriarch heard the bad news, he was extremely angry, and immediately left the sect with his sword in his hands.


    It''s been three years since I left. When he returned to Lixin Jianzhai, the patriarch didn''t say anything, he just set up a spiritual seat for Jinxuan in the ancestral hall of the sect.


    It was also at that time that Li Xin Jian Zhai knew that Jin Xuan, the young apprentice who was most favored by the patriarch, was really dead.


    When Yang Lingxiao talked about this matter, he was extremely regretful, saying that when Senior Jin Xuan was in the sect, he had recruited many disciples on behalf of the patriarch.


    Now, many of those disciples have become the unique big shots in Lixin Jianzhai. When talking about Jin Xuan, these big shots are very embarrassed.


    Even the head teacher Lu Ye was quite sentimental when talking about his junior brother Jin Xuan occasionally, thinking that if Jin Xuan was alive, Jin Xuan would definitely take the position of head teacher.


    After learning about these things, Su Yi asked a special question, and finally learned that Wu Qing, the current master of Quetian Mountain, is indeed one of the disciples of the sect that Jin Xuan recruited back then!


    All this completely solved the confusion in Su Yi''s heart. Pu Xuan is Jiang Wuchen''s third disciple, Jin Xuan!


    Hyun character, the left is


    "Gold", right


    "mysterious". Added up, it happened to be Jin Xuan. Back then, Jiang Wuchen had left the sect for three years, and during those three years, he was in the forbidden area of ??the ghostly spirit beyond the river of fate, preaching and teaching the third disciple, Jin Xuan, who had become a ghostly spirit!


    that one


    The calligraphy of "Being kind to others, the more the better" was left by Jiang Wuchen for Jin Xuan. At this point, Su Yi also understands why in the long river of fate


    At the time of "Qingfeng Ferry", Wu Qing''s will body will choose to evacuate voluntarily. It''s very simple, Wu Qing at that time probably recognized Pu Xuan''s identity!


    "Do you want to go back to Lixin Jianzhai?" Su Yi said with a smile,


    "After all, you are the direct disciple of Jiang Wuchen, the founder of the sect, and the junior who teaches Lu Ye." Pu Xuan shook his head,


    "Jin Xuan died a long time ago, and the Xie Jianzun you mentioned is not my master, and I will not recognize him." After a pause, his eyes were strange,


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s already here, should you talk about the relationship between yourself and my master?" Su Yi smiled,


    "I''m just a newcomer from the Lower Realm, just a Sword Cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm." Pu Xuan rolled his eyes,


    "I don''t even believe in ghosts!" Su Yi didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he changed the subject,


    "Back then when you became a ghost, you cultivated in Boundless Silence, what about now?" Pu Xuan said with a smile: "You also said that the senior who taught me for three years in the Golden Spirit Secret Realm is My master. It was during those three years that my master taught me the method of practicing meditation and cultivating the Buddha, and also let me embark on a path of Buddhist sword cultivation."


    "My master once said that only the Buddhist inheritance can dissolve the strange disaster power in my body. When I can completely eliminate the strange disaster power in my body, when can I break it and stand up again, and get a completely new transformation."


    "At that time, the background I have accumulated in practicing meditation and practicing Buddhism will allow me to achieve unimaginable changes on the road!"


    "However, my master probably didn''t expect that after a long time, it was Su Daoyou who helped me break through and stand up, and live a new life!"


    "To be honest, I haven''t really mastered my whole body yet." Pu Xuan thought for a while, then said,


    "But, as long as you really control it, you shouldn''t be weaker than that great sword master Mu Qing." Su Yi tutted his tongue, "The Buddhist great sword cultivator in the Destiny Realm is amazing! Amazing!" Pu Xuan sighed: "In the abyss of the great way , in front of the unfathomable fellow daoist, what is my ability? It��s just a tiny firefly light, and it��s nothing more than competing with fellow daoist!�� Su Yi quickly stopped, he was a little helpless, he didn��t know Pu Xuan Why do you flatter yourself every now and then.


    Pu Xuan said sadly: "The world is pitiful, I just said some heartfelt words, sincerely, how could I be flattering on purpose? In this world, except Taoist friends, who can make me admire Pu Xuan from the bottom of my heart? No! I... "


    "Get lost!" Su Yi said angrily.


    "Alright!" Pu Xuan turned and left. Su Yi sat at the desk, lost in thought. Lu Ye, Jiang Wuchen''s first disciple, is already the head teacher of Li Xin Jian Zhai. How does he view Xie Jian Zun?


    Where did the second disciple Luo Yan go? After a long time, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it. All he knew was that he and Master Xie Jian would never die.


    Only one can live! It''s not too late to think about other things after killing Xie Jianzun. ... On the treasure ship, in another pavilion.


    Great Sword Lord Mu Qing was also talking with Yu Guang-Jun.


    "Uncle, what is the background of that Su?" Yu Guangjun''s face was pale, and his injuries had not yet healed.


    Mu Qing took a sip of tea,


    "After returning to the sect, I''ll tell you again, you just need to remember, don''t hold grudges against that Su Xuanjun." Yu Guangjun said with a wry smile: "No, how can I not know that in that duel, the opponent''s men Show mercy?" Immediately, he lowered his voice,


    "Uncle, I heard that Su Yi, who is in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era, has survived the ''Battle of Determining the Dao'' in God''s Domain, and has set foot on the eternal path. Do you think...then Su Xuanjun is Su Yi?" Blue Eyelid jumped.


    Before he could say anything, Yu Guangjun shook his head and said,


    "Impossible, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? Not to mention the terrifying existence of Su Yi, his name has already caused a lot of sensation in the Eternal Heaven without him being in the Eternal Heaven!"


    "It is said that in the battle of Ding Dao, even those heavenly emperors can''t do anything to Su Yi. One can imagine how terrifying this Su Yi is."


    "In comparison, Su Xuanjun is far behind. He doesn''t even know what Tianshun''s edict is. In fact... he is a little ignorant." Mu Qing nodded slightly, agreeing with this point of view.


    In the Five Continents of the Eternal Sky Territory, the name Su Yi is like a thunderbolt, the more those top forces, the more clear what this name represents.


    Although, most of the news about the Dao-defining battle that took place in God''s Domain was covered up and blocked by those Heavenly Emperor-level forces.


    But everyone knows that even if various details and truths can be covered up, the result cannot be covered up.


    Su Yi is the final winner of the Battle of Ding Dao! That alone is shocking enough. Mu Qing said: "If you were Su Yi, if you wanted to hide your identity, you would use


    Is "Su Xuanjun" such a misleading name? "


    "No!" Yu Guangjun shook his head. Mu Qing smiled and said: "That''s right, if you''re not polite, if Su Xuanjun is Su Yi, I can kneel down and call him ancestor." Yu Guangjun was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect his uncle to be so funny one side.


    Immediately, he said with emotion: "But, no matter what, this Su Xuanjun is still very powerful. I have a hunch that his name will definitely appear on the top 100 list in the Happy Realm in the future, and his ranking will not be low!" Qing nodded.


    There is no need to question this point at all, just look at Yu Guangjun''s miserable appearance.


    "In less than half a month, we will reach Bitter Rain Mountain, you should recover from your injuries as soon as possible." Mu Qing urged,


    "This Qingfeng Continent used to be a poor and remote place, and the way of heaven was incomplete, but because of that chance, it has already attracted the attention of many forces in the upper five continents! This time, I am afraid that we will meet many powerful opponents." Yu Guangjun nodded. .


    The rest of the journey was calm. Su Yi is studying, practicing, and refining the Sword of Righteousness every day.


    Pu Xuan would often chat with Yang Lingxiao and ask about Li Xin Jian Zhai. ten days later. Under the sky far away, suddenly a golden rainbow came through the sky.


    The divine rainbow is like a bridge, on which a group of ascetics stand. The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in coarse linen with a black giant sword on his back.


    At a place far away from the treasure ship that Su Yi and the others were on, the middle-aged man stomped on his feet. Jin Hong stopped quietly under her feet.


    And the middle-aged man has pulled out the huge black sword behind his back, and slashed out with one sword. boom! The vast sky suddenly split open.


    When the unparalleled sword energy slashed down, it fell to the world like a black nine-day thunderbolt. The treasure ship suddenly shook violently, and under the diffusion of sword energy, the forbidden array on the treasure ship collapsed, and various buildings collapsed and exploded.


    Almost at the same time, the figures of Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun, Su Yi, Pu Xuan, and Yang Lingxiao flitted out and avoided them far away.


    When they were dodging, the treasure ship exploded and turned into countless debris. Sword Qi swept across, and the void was filled with dazzling smoke and dust.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in coarse linen who cut this sword couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Qing, you can''t even protect your own treasure ship, and you want to get your hands on the fortune of Kuyu Mountain, you want to eat ass!"


    "Listen to Lao Tzu''s persuasion, hurry up and get out!"

 Chapter 2760

    Smoke and dust raged.


    The middle-aged man in coarse linen said a word, and walked away with a group of ascetics around him.


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, with murderous intent in his eyes, but looking at the people around him, he finally held back and did not fight back.


    "Uncle, their Black Cliff Sword Sect is going too far!"


    Yu Guangjun''s face was ashen.


    He had long recognized that group of ascetics, from the Black Cliff Sword Sect, a Heavenly Monarch faction that was as powerful as their True Martial Sword Court.


    The leader, a middle-aged man in coarse linen, is an old monster of the Black Cliff Sword Sect, named Zhu Quan.


    The combat power is not weaker than Mu Qing.


    This Black Cliff Sword Sect is a demonic power, and everyone in the sect is a demonic sword cultivator.


    Among the Tianjun forces in the Eternal Sky Territory, the Black Cliff Sword Sect can also be called the top.


    Not only is the background very thick, but the background is also very large.


    The Heavenly Emperor-level power Qisha Tianting is the backer of the Black Cliff Sword Sect!


    This is something that everyone in Eternal Sky Domain knows.


    It is said that the patriarch of the Black Cliff Sword Sect is the brother-in-law of the Emperor Yaoguang of the Qisha Heavenly Court.


    As for the truth, no one knows.


    In response to this rumor that has been circulating for an unknown number of years, the Black Cliff Sword Sect has never stood up to refute the rumor.


    "It''s just a treasure ship, as long as people are fine."


    Mu Qing said calmly, "I wish that the old devil came here to disgust people on purpose."


    As he said that, he walked up to Su Yi and Pu Xuan, cupped his fists and apologized, "I didn''t protect you well, and I surprised you two."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Pu Xuan then said: "Fellow Daoist, someone smashed the treasure boat with a sword, and was scolded so badly, can you bear it?"


    Mu Qing said: "When I arrive at Kuyu Mountain, I will find an opportunity to settle this account."


    "A lot of people came to Bitter Rain Mountain to find opportunities this time?"


    "I don''t know exactly how many forces will be involved, but it will definitely not be less."


    "Understood."


    Immediately, the group continued on their way.


    On the way, Pu Xuan said via voice transmission: "Then what Mu Qing did is not authentic."


    Su Yi hummed, "It''s not malicious."


    Before, when the Black Cliff Sword Sect Zhuquan and his party appeared, with Mu Qing''s skills, he should have been able to detect the movement in advance, and take a move to stop the opponent''s sword.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t make a move.


    As for why Mu Qing didn''t make a move, he must have another idea.


    For example, he wanted to take this opportunity to test his and Pu Xuan''s abilities.


    Thinking about it further, if they really made a move, for example, they would become enemies with the Black Cliff Sword Sect, this might be what Mu Qing wanted to see.


    In addition, it is not ruled out that Mu Qing was really caught off guard by being killed, but the possibility of this is very small.


    However, neither Su Yi nor Pu Xuan made a move. Naturally, no matter whether Mu Qing had ulterior motives or not, it was doomed to fail.


    Pu Xuan stroked his chin, and said via voice transmission: "If this guy intends to use a knife to kill someone, he''s not kind."


    Su Yi smiled, "If he dares, just play with him. If not, just pretend nothing happened."


    Pu Xuan nodded, and suddenly said, "Yang Lingxiao is a bit courageous, he''s not shy, he''s a good guy."


    Su Yi was startled, and glanced at Yang Lingxiao who was not far away.


    After experiencing the accident just now, although Yang Lingxiao was shocked, he didn''t lose his sense of proportion. On the contrary, he immediately stabilized his mind and prepared for battle. This kind of courage and state of mind are indeed not bad.


    While talking, Mu Qing suddenly came to Su Yi, and said via voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist Su, I want to apologize to you."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, pretending not to know, "What are you apologizing for?"


    Mu Qing smiled wryly, and said with shame: "Before, I was indeed able to block Zhu Quan''s sword, but I didn''t make a move."


    "Why?"


    Su Yi said, since the other party is open and honest, he doesn''t mind knowing more about it, which means giving the other party a chance to make amends.


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, and finally told the truth, saying: "I want to prove one thing! Let''s see if someone will follow secretly and intervene in this matter."


    Su Yidun was surprised by this answer, "Do you think someone has been following us secretly? And if that person encounters this accident, will he choose to intervene?"


    Mu Qing nodded, "That man is a great and peerless heavenly monarch. As for his origin and name, I''m sorry for being inconvenient, so I invite Daoist Haihan."


    Su Yi said: "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of offending that mysterious person who doesn''t want to reveal his name?"


    Mu Qing smiled wryly, "The incident happened suddenly, I just wanted to take this opportunity to confirm one thing, and I realized afterwards that it was inappropriate to do so, so I pointed it out to fellow daoists."


    Su Yi understood.


    The reason why Mu Qing was open and honest with herself was not because she was worried about her misunderstanding, but because she was worried about that mysterious person''s misunderstanding.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Is that mysterious person related to me?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help being secretly surprised, this Su Daoyou''s vicious eyesight instantly saw through the key point.


    He shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t ask any more questions. I have promised that I will not reveal anything."


    In fact, this is an answer in itself.


    Su Yi took a look at Mu Qing, and said with a smile: "At the beginning outside the Great Qinhuang City, I really thought that I didn''t kill Yu Guangjun, so that you changed your mind and took the initiative to apologize and make up for it. Now it seems that I am being sentimental." .��


    Mu Qing was a little embarrassed, hearing the irony in Su Yi''s words.


    But that''s just the way it is.


    If it wasn''t for Yaojun Lianluo, how could he, Mu Qing, bow his head and apologize to a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm?


    The five eternal realms.


    The Destiny Realm is already an existence that has set foot on the top of the world.


    Not to mention a Happy Realm, even a peerless figure in the Boundless Realm is not enough to look at in front of the Destiny Realm!


    However, now that Su Yi has made it clear, Mu Qing feels much more relaxed.


    Speaking up means clearing up the misunderstanding.


    If he didn''t say anything, Mu Qing would be worried, whether this Su Xuanjun, who was secretly protected by the demon king Lianluo, already had some opinion of him in his heart.


    Immediately, Mu Qing took a deep breath, and solemnly said: "I''m sorry, I made fellow Daoist Su laugh, and I, Mu Qing, can guarantee that I will never do those shady little tricks on the road ahead."


    Su Yi asked the last question, "Since it has been confirmed, the mysterious person did not make a move, which means that the other party may no longer be there. As Your Excellency, why do you want to apologize to me, a Xiaoyaojing junior?"


    Mu Qing was silent for a moment, then said, "If it is not like this, I will feel uneasy."


    disturbed.


    rather than guilt.


    Su Yi vaguely understood that in the final analysis, Mu Qing''s uneasiness was just because she was worried that the mysterious person would settle accounts after the fall.


    Without that mysterious person, would Mu Qing still be like this?


    not necessarily.


    After all, in the eyes of such Tianjun Dajianxiu, there is no need to consider the feelings of a character in the Happy Realm!


    This is reality.


    Once the affairs of the world are completely broken, the essence is the same. It is nothing more than the strong respecting and the weak becoming ants.


    Like the great swordsman Mu Qing, it is already very rare to be able to do this.


    Su Yi said seriously: "I also hope that such things will not happen again in the future."


    While Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring, feeling an inexplicable pressure from the Sword Cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm beside her!


    It was also at this moment that Mu Qing really began to pay attention to this "junior" who was secretly protected by the demon king Lianluo from the bottom of her heart.


    five days later.


    Huaihuang Country, a secular place located in Qingfengzhou.


    Kuyuzhai is located in Huaihuang Kingdom.


    Huaihuang Kingdom is just a small country, with a depth of no more than 30,000 miles. Looking down from the very top of the sky, the entire Huaihuang Kingdom looks like an old locust tree.


    It is said that among the hundreds of millions of living beings in the entire Qingfeng Continent, ordinary people account for the majority.


    A secular country like Huaihuang Country is even more like stars, embedded in all parts of Qingfengzhou.


    From a distance, when Su Yi and his party were still some distance away from Huaihuang Kingdom, they felt a completely different atmosphere of the laws of heaven.


    "Everyone, as long as you enter the secular country, you will be banned by the rules of heaven and become ordinary people with naked eyes."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice, "Cultivators like us are at most no different from martial arts warriors with high martial arts skills in the world, so you must be careful when walking in Huaihuang Country."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Yi has read a lot of books these days, and he already knew that not only Qingfeng Continent, but also the rules of heaven in the entire Eternal Heaven Territory are very special.


    To put it simply, it is "extreme heaven and earth communication", which completely separates the secular world from the place of practice.


    In the secular place, ascetics will be covered and imprisoned by the way of heaven once they practice the Tao, and become ordinary people, who have to follow the rules of the world.


    All the treasures in the body will lose their magical effect.


    This is the iron law, and only the Emperor of Heaven can resist this iron law!


    Others, even if you are the number one Great Heavenly Lord in the world, as long as you enter the secular country, you will become mortal.


    Therefore, worldly ascetics will never set foot in the world unless necessary.


    It''s not that I look down on it, but it''s too dangerous.


    In the past long years, many old monsters who had achieved Taoism were hacked to death by those warriors without any Taoism in the secular place.


    It is said that a long time ago, a Great Heavenly Lord who was well-known in the Eternal Heaven Territory traveled to a secular place, but was stabbed to death by a butcher who slaughtered pigs and cattle, and his body was chopped up and thrown into a stinking ditch.


    This incident immediately caused a sensation in the world, and made that Great Heavenly Lord a laughing stock.


    Even Jingtian Pavilion commented that "there is no way for good and evil, but people call on themselves, and when a man is angry, he can kill Tianjun", thinking that the great Tianjun is the most aggrieved one who died in ancient and modern times.


    In the secular world, it is not without great opportunities.


    But as long as someone in the mundane world sets foot on the road of cultivation, they will soar up and leave the mundane place completely, and they will never be able to return.


    In the secular world, this kind of ascension is called "Broken Void", which is the ultimate path most pursued by those secular warriors and knights.


    In this regard, Su Yi sighed that the world is not benevolent, and all things are treated as dogs.


    Whether ascetics or secular people, they are all treated fairly by the Dao of Heaven, just like weeds that are regarded as dogs, no difference.


    In addition, although the world of practice is completely cut off from the secular world, the great way is fifty, and the sky is fourty-nine, and one of them is avoided, which undoubtedly leaves a chance for the secular people to seek the way. For example, among ordinary people, if a martial artist''s internal strength and skills are refined to the extreme, they will be able to grasp that ray of energy, shatter the void, fly away from the world, and set foot on the road of practice.

 Chapter 2761

    Standing on the ground, Mu Qing overlooked Huaihuang Country, and explained some matters to Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    For example, when a monk enters a secular place, he cannot use his will.


    Because the will and law are ultimately transformed by the power of the Dao, and will be culled and erased by the rules of the Dao of the secular place.


    For example, the rules of heaven in the secular place are like an invisible enchantment, although ordinary people do not have to be threatened by ascetics.


    But the people living in the secular place, unless they can shatter the void and ascend, they cannot live without it in this life.


    These rules are extremely numerous, like rules and regulations, all of which are the manifestation of the rules of heaven.


    The ultimate goal is to completely divide the secular world and the practice world without affecting each other. As he said that, Mu Qing said with emotion: "Half a year ago, I brought my nephew Yu Guangjun into the Huaihuang Kingdom. To be honest, I also encountered many bumps and bumps along the way. I was used to being a fairy, and once I became a mortal. That huge gap, the most


    It is easy to breed troubles. "


    Yu Guangjun looked a little uncomfortable.


    When he was traveling in Huaihuang country, he saw a young girl being bullied by a group of beggars in a busy market, and immediately drew his sword to face her.


    But in the end, he was pushed to the ground by those beggars and beaten violently, his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, and his body was covered in blood. If his master Mu Qing hadn''t arrived in time, he, the peerless arrogance of the Unfettered Realm, would have been almost beaten to death by a group of beggars in the street !


    Thinking of this now, Yu Guangjun was afraid for a while.


    The son of a daughter can''t sit down.


    The majestic Daoist of the Happy Realm is enough to make the immortal gods respect the sky, but in that secular place, subject to the rules of the heavens, they will really be beaten to death by those ordinary people!


    Mu Qing said: "Fellow Daoist Su, there are two choices right now, one is to stay outside this Huaihuang country and wait on the sidelines."


    The meaning is very simple, no matter who gets good fortune from Kuyu Mountain, if he wants to leave Huaihuang country after all, he only needs to wait outside Huaihuang country to wait for the rabbit.


    "The second is to risk yourself and go for it yourself."


    Mu Qing said calmly, "Yu Guangjun and I decided to choose to sit on the sidelines and not take risks."


    He said earnestly, "Also, I suggest fellow Taoists not to go there. There are mixed fish and dragons in that worldly place, and if something happens, it will end forever."


    Su Yi picked up the jug and took a sip, then suddenly said: "The ascetics who are eyeing this good fortune this time, I''m afraid they all have the idea of ????waiting for rabbits, right?"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    As an existence on the eternal path, no one would gamble with his own life.


    Once he died in a secular place, it would undoubtedly be too humiliating, and even if he died, he would become a laughing stock.


    Pu Xuan suddenly asked: "If that good fortune never appears, will we just keep waiting?"


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. Not long ago, there was a mysterious sword chant that came from Kuyu Mountain in Huaihuang Country. The rules of heaven in the secular land could not suppress that sword chant, and it spread to the outside world. "


    "Before the good fortune is born, there must be a vision in the sky. The appearance of the sword chanting sound most likely means that the good fortune in Kuyu Mountain is about to be born."


    Just as he was talking, a loud laugh suddenly sounded in the distance����


    "Old man Mu Qing, you''re really here, you really aren''t afraid of death."


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    In the distance, a group of ascetics from the Black Cliff Sword Sect appeared.


    The leader is the old Tianjun monster "Zhu Quan" dressed in coarse linen.


    He laughed, with a provocative look on his face.


    Murderous intent exploded in Mu Qing''s eyes, she didn''t talk nonsense at all, she pulled out her Dao sword, and directly slashed at it.


    With a wave of Zhu Quanxiu''s robe, he led the people around him to move into the sky, avoiding the sword without any danger.


    Zhu Quan laughed loudly: "Mu Qing, I really want to die. I promise to stay with you till the end when Kuyu Mountain''s fate appears!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, "Why not now?"


    Suddenly, a mellow female voice sounded, "He dare not, for fear that the snipe and the clam will fight and the fisherman will benefit."


    Accompanied by the sound, an extremely tall and slender woman appeared under the distant sky.


    She was dressed in palace attire, with a bright red flying sword pinned between her jet-black hairpins.


    Behind the woman in palace attire was also followed by a group of ascetics, all of whom were female sword cultivators.


    "The one who knows me is Mrs. Raoyun!"


    Zhu Quan laughed and said, "Outside of Huaihuang Kingdom, there are many forces gathered now, and there are some ruthless people. Besides, there are some old things dormant in the dark. With so many eyes staring at them, idiots will start killing at this time!"


    With these words, Mu Qing was directly called a fool.


    Mu Qing frowned, glanced around, and indeed noticed that there were many powerful auras outside the rules of heaven and earth shrouded in Huaihuang Kingdom.


    "Zhu Quan, if you make any noise again, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue and tear your mouth apart?"


    Suddenly, a dry old voice sounded.


    It was just a sentence, but it was like a cold current, which made many people shudder.


    In another area, an old man with a childlike face and white hair and a purple robe was sitting cross-legged on a cloud.


    In front of him, there was a black earthen jar, and the silhouettes of ascetics of all shapes and sizes continued to emerge from the black earthen earthen jar, rushing into the distant Huaihuang country like a stream of water.


    Densely packed, hundreds and thousands.


    Most of those ascetics are monks who have never set foot in the immortal way, there are also some immortals, and there are very few gods.


    Zhu Quan of the Black Cliff Sword Sect frowned, and said with a smile, "Sorry for disturbing Senior Luo, I promise I won''t yell anymore."


    Obviously, he was very afraid of that purple-robed old man!


    At this time, the woman in palace costume said: "Old Luo, how many monks have you caught in Qingfeng Island?"


    "Not many, just ten thousand people."


    The old man in purple robe stared at the black crock in front of him, and said casually, "But it''s enough."


    The woman in palace costume sighed: "Isn''t it too cruel to let those innocent people go to die?"


    The old man in purple robe said expressionlessly: "It''s just some ants, it''s their great honor to be able to do things for me!"


    So far, Su Yi has understood.


    The purple-robed old man didn''t want to put himself in danger, so he arrested a large number of ascetics in Qingfeng Island and sent them to Huaihuang Kingdom to work for him!


    And from Yang Lingxiao''s mouth, Su Yi has already learned the identities of those cultivators.


    The purple-robed old man was an evil tycoon in the Eternal Sky Territory. He ordered Luo Jing to be called Luo Laogui by others. He was cruel and unscrupulous. It is an old antique at the level of Tianjun. It is said that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, Luo Laogui had already proved the realm of destiny. During these long years, this old guy has offended many powerful forces and killed countless ascetics. still


    Being alive shows how powerful its strength and methods are.


    The tall woman in palace attire is from the "Tingyu Sword Tower", known as Mrs. Raoyun.


    Also a heavenly monarch!


    Listening to the Rain Sword Tower is one of the thirteenth floors of the Eternal Sky Territory, and there are women on the top and bottom, all of whom are sword cultivators.


    Behind it, stood the Heavenly Emperor-level force Nantian Taoist Court.


    Therefore, even Luo Laogui, an evil tycoon like Luo Laogui, was polite when treating Mrs. Raoyun.


    When talking about these important figures, Yang Lingxiao was obviously nervous.


    After all, he was just a disciple of Xiaoyao''s inner sect, how could he have seen such a big scene?


    Many heavenly monarchs in the rumors have now come to this remote and remote place where the law of heaven is lacking for a good fortune. This level of chance competition is far from something that a junior like him can participate in.


    Because of this, when Yang Lingxiao noticed that Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan beside him were very calm, he couldn''t help admiring him.


    But at this time, Su Yi suddenly made a decision, planning to take Pu Xuan to Huaihuang Country for a walk.


    This surprised Mu Qing, she tried to dissuade her again and again, but in the end she could only tell Su Yi to be careful.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Pu Xuan moved into the sky together, and plundered towards the world where Huaihuang Kingdom was located, and disappeared soon after.


    Yang Lingxiao was left behind, accompanying Mu Qing and Yu Guangjun.


    "Mu Qing, you picked those two guys to send them to death? I''m afraid they''ll never return!"


    In the distance, Tianjun Zhuquan of the Black Cliff Sword Sect spoke, his words were full of banter.


    Mu Qing sneered and remained silent.


    At this moment, he really hoped that the Yaojun Lianluo would show up and slap this old devil Zhuquan to death!


    Mrs. Ting Yujian Lou Raoyun suddenly smiled and said: "No matter who goes, no matter who gets the fortune, it''s actually useless, isn''t it?"


    Outside of Huaihuang Kingdom, they are not the only Heavenly Monarchs. In the darkness, there are countless eyes staring at them!


    Luo Laogui, who was sitting cross-legged in the clouds, said, "Are you sure that the good fortune of Kuyu Mountain is really a peerless and fierce sword left over from the Dharma-ending era?"


    Everyone was silent.


    The opportunity has never been born, who can be sure?


    "Huaihuang season is the time when secular places come to Beijing to rush for the exam. Now that the fate of Kuyu Mountain is about to be asked, I just don''t know who will win the first place."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    At the same time, Black Cliff Sword Sect Zhu Quan sent a voice transmission to a monk beside him, "Go and contact the general of Huaihuang country, kill the two monks Mu Qing sent to Huaihuang country, and take the relics on their bodies." , collected them all.��


    "yes!"


    The ascetic took the order and left.


    In the distance, witnessing this scene, Mu Qing frowned.


    Zhu Quan smiled and said nothing.


    No one knew that he had already used means to establish a connection between his disciples and a general of Huaihuang Kingdom.


    Also, no one knew that among the ascetics who went to Huaihuang country, as long as he Zhu Quan followed him, they were all on the must-kill list of the general of Huaihuang country!


    That general is a warrior, only one step away from shattering the void and ascending.


    Zhu Quan had already promised that in the future, he would give that great general a chance to join the Black Cliff Sword Sect to practice after his ascension.


    And that general wants to help him kill someone!


    Killing those ascetics and collecting the relics of those ascetics is the purpose of Zhuquan.


    No one is rich without windfall.


    The opportunity of Kuyu Mountain is very important, but if you can take this opportunity to kill a group of ascetics who came out of the Tianjun forces, you can also make a fortune!


    The most wonderful thing is that these ascetics died in a secular place, and they died as soon as they died, and there was no doubt that he was on Zhu Quan''s head!


    Moreover, Zhu Quan is sure that among those old monsters present, there must be someone who is doing the same thing as himself. Don''t even think about it, those ascetics who are stupid enough to take risks in person are doomed to never return!

 Chapter 2762

    Huai Huang Country.


    As a secular country, it is twice the size of the Great Zhou that Su Yi was in back then.


    Huaihuang State respects Taoism, and there are Taoist temples built in nineteen states and hundreds of cities in the country.


    Nanliu City, an ancient city in Huaihuang Kingdom.


    It was late spring, misty and rainy.


    Outside the city, a group of ascetics appeared near a dense forest.


    There are thirteen of these ascetics, both male and female.


    The one with the highest cultivation is at the Immortal King level, a man in black robe.


    They had just stood firm, when a team of strong and sharp-edged troops had come on horseback, mighty and mighty, there were hundreds of people.


    "Let the arrow!"


    In front of the team, a general shouted loudly.


    The hundreds of elite soldiers bent their bows and shot arrows together, and the dense arrows suddenly shot towards the thirteen ascetics like a blanket of cold light.


    A round of arrow rain shot and killed nine people.


    Three others were seriously injured.


    Only the man in the black robe in the Immortal King Realm only received some minor injuries.


    He was frightened and angry, and said sharply: "You guys know who we are, how dare you wait for me..."


    In the team in the distance, the leader of the military general rode over suddenly, swung a sharp spear, and stabbed fiercely at the man in black robe.


    The momentum is heavy, the movements are agile, and it can be seen that it has experienced many battles.


    The black-robed man was about to run the Dao Xing, but suddenly found that his Dao Xing was already empty, and even the strength of his body was blocked, no different from an ordinary person who has no power to restrain a chicken.


    In just this moment, the spear pierced through the head of the black-robed man fiercely, and his skull was blown up, his brains overflowed, and his blood spilled like a waterfall.


    The other three monks who were seriously injured turned around and fled, but they were surrounded and killed by the cavalry with spears in their hands.


    Snapped!


    An old cavalryman slapped another young cavalryman and cursed, "That bitch is so beautiful, why did you kill her? No wonder you have never been able to get a wife!"


    The young cavalryman''s cheeks flushed, "The boss said, the heads of those extraterrestrial demons are all military exploits. The more they kill, the more military exploits, the more rewards. I... I don''t want extraterritorial demons to be my daughter-in-law!"


    A few words caused a burst of laughter.


    Someone ridiculed the young cavalryman for being a baby who doesn''t understand the pleasures of bed, and that he must go to the brothel some other day to open his eyes and taste meat.


    The leading general waved his hand, "Stop fucking nonsense, collect the relics of those extraterrestrial demons, and continue to act!"


    Hundreds of cavalry got off their horses and quickly collected items from the dead bodies they called "extraterrestrial demons".


    Dao sword, secret talisman, gourd, Dao seal...


    A lot of dense.


    All devoid of spirituality, ordinary, like broken copper, dull and dull.


    "Boss, what''s the use of these things?"


    Someone is confused.


    "Who knows, I only know that the National Teacher, the General, and the Shence Mansion have already ordered that these relics be submitted and credited according to the number."


    The general took off his helmet, revealing a middle-aged face as cold and hard as a rock.


    His name is Ma Yu.


    The guard of Nanliu City has been in the army for 40 years and has seen a lot.


    But even he didn''t know where those "extraterritorial demons" came from, and why they were so weak...


    All he knew was that not only the imperial court, but even the Jianghu people of the Huaihuang Kingdom, those of the three religions and nine streams were also taking action, with the goal of hunting down the heavenly demons outside the territory, in order to make a fortune!


    "Go on!"


    When the loot was collected, the team set off again and plundered into the distance.


    Near Nanliu City before, they saw many dazzling white lights falling from the sky, falling into the distant mountains like meteorites.


    Therefore, Ma Yu was sure that the extraterrestrial demons that appeared this time were not just those ten or so people.


    "The military achievements I have accumulated this time are enough to advance me to a higher rank!"


    Along the way, Ma Yu was thinking.


    ...


    In front of a hill.


    boom!


    Pu Xuan punched a big tree beside him.


    The big tree was motionless, but his fingers scratched the skin and soaked in blood, which made him gasp in pain.


    "Not only is the cultivation base gone, but even the vitality and blood power of the Taoist body is gone. It is really no different from ordinary people."


    Pu Xuan spoke softly.


    Su Yi said with a smile, "I''m used to having the Dao in my body and being aloof, but now I''m suddenly reduced to a mortal, isn''t it very unaccustomed?"


    Pu Xuan smiled, "The gap is indeed too great. For example, when killing an enemy before, you can perceive all the wind and grass in the world, mountains and rivers with a single thought. When you encounter danger, you can rely on your instinct to avoid it. But now..."


    He took a big step forward, and said helplessly, "Not to mention the loss of spiritual consciousness, one step is less than ten feet away, and it''s nothing more than the strength to restrain a chicken."


    Then, he patted the scabbard on the back, "This thing is broken. It used to be able to break the sky with one sword, but now it can only kill chickens and ducks with one sword."


    Pu Xuan drew his sword out of its sheath, held a sword flower around his wrist, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, some sword skills are still there. If you give me three to five years, maybe I can become a swordsman and fight the sword."


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    It can be seen that Pu Xuan is still very open-minded. After becoming a mortal, he doesn''t worry at all.


    "You''re right. Although Huaihuang Country doesn''t have a Dao, it has rivers and lakes, martial arts, internal strength, and martial arts masters."


    Su Yi said, "If you are willing to practice again, you really have a chance to become a famous hero in the Jianghu."


    Holding the sword in one hand, Pu Xuan stroked his chin with the other, and said longingly: "It''s not bad to be a mortal swordsman, free and easy in the world of mortals."


    Su Yi said: "The premise is that you don''t get killed by others, do you think the worldly world of martial arts is easy to mess with?"


    While talking, the two were walking forward.


    On the way, suddenly a woman in white came hurriedly, "Two fellow Taoists, can you walk with me?"


    The woman was extremely beautiful, with snow-like skin and a graceful figure, and her delicate eyes seemed to be able to speak, so charming.


    Pu Xuan was startled, and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi glanced at the woman in white, "Give me a reason, if it makes sense, let''s act together."


    The woman in white pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then said, "First, we are all cultivators from the outside world with the same purpose, and we can help each other along the way."


    "Second, now that I have no cultivation base and am unarmed, I will definitely not hide evil intentions and harm others and myself. It is not worthwhile."


    "Three, my name is Tao Zhi, and I come from the Liuhe Immortal Mountain of Qingfeng Island. My master is the head teacher of Liuhe Immortal Mountain. When I return to the outside world, I will give out a batch of immortal treasures as a reward!"


    "Xianbao?"


    The corners of Pu Xuan''s lips twitched, his eyes were strange.


    Above the immortal way is the divine way.


    Above the Shinto, it is the way of immortality.


    Above the immortal path is the eternal path.


    As a sword cultivator on the path of eternity, Pu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard that the treasure that the other party rewarded him was actually a treasure of immortality.


    Su Yi nodded, "It''s fine."


    The white-clothed woman who called herself Tao Zhi immediately felt relieved, and said gratefully: "Thank you, fellow daoist, for fulfilling your mission!"


    Pu Xuan was rather surprised.


    Is that a promise?


    He just wanted to send a voice transmission to ask, but found that it was impossible.


    I can only hold the words in my stomach.


    Seeming to see through Pu Xuan''s thoughts, Su Yi said: "Have you forgotten what that calligraphy said, be kind to others, the more the better."


    Pu Hyun nodded.


    The same is a fallen person in the world, so what about the eternal path, now, like the woman in white, she is just a mortal in this secular world.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation in the past, everyone is the same now.


    Immediately, they went to the distance.


    Tao Zhi asked Su Yi''s name, and Su Yi made up a fake name: Su Haoren.


    Pu Xuan understood and called himself "Pu Shanren."


    Tao Zhi couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling, she could see through such clumsy excuses at a glance.


    On the next road, Tao Zhi kept her posture very low, extremely obedient, seeing that Su Yi and Pu Xuan didn''t want to talk more, she didn''t say anything.


    But if the two asked anything, she would know everything.


    Along the way, Pu Xuan couldn''t help feeling that Tao Zhi, who had fallen from a celestial figure to the mortal world, could still adjust his state of mind so quickly, was obviously not those foolish fairies who only knew how to practice in seclusion.


    Su Yi was speechless all the way.


    Going forward on my own, occasionally stamping my feet to look at the sky, and most of the time I am silent.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people came from a distance, led by a man in a blue robe.


    When he saw Tao Zhi, the blue-robed man breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Senior Sister, I finally found you!"


    Tao Zhi also showed joy, and said: "I thought that after arriving in Huaihuang Country, we all separated completely, so we were all in this wilderness forest!"


    As she spoke, she introduced the blue-robed man and others to Su Yi and Pu Xuan, and finally introduced Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    "You two, why don''t we go together?"


    The blue-robed man clasped his fists and bowed, "In this ghost place, everyone has already fallen into the mortal world. There are many people and great strength, so there can be someone to take care of them."


    As soon as these words came out, the people behind the blue-robed man almost frowned.


    They came from the same force and knew each other well, so they naturally didn''t want to bring two strangers who didn''t know their roots together.


    Taking a panoramic view of all this, Su Yi shook his head and declined.


    The blue-robed man''s invitation was obviously a way of exchanging greetings. If you really believed it, and acted together with the other party, there might be a lot of nasty things happening along the way.


    Sure enough, the blue-robed man didn''t persuade any more, and left with everyone.


    "At the beginning, I thought that Tao Zhi was a smart person. I never thought of it, but he was also so heartless and ungrateful."


    Pu Hyun sighed.


    Before, when the man in the blue robe invited him to walk with Su Yi, Tao Zhi was very silent and never said anything. When he parted, he only said hello to Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    Compared with the docile and humble attitude along the way before, it has become much colder.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "It''s just a chance encounter. We''ve come all the way to the present, and we haven''t waited for half an hour. She has her own choice, and she can''t fault it."


    Speaking of this, the smile on his face faded, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Pu Xuan said: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Nothing."


    With that said, he changed direction and went to another place.


    Pu Xuan was startled, and immediately realized that the direction Su Yi was walking in was exactly the direction Tao Zhi and his group left just now.


    "has a problem?"


    Pu Xuan was puzzled.


    Su Yi said, "I''ll find a local to ask some questions later."


    Pu Xuan was thoughtful.


    After just a cup of tea, a plain appeared in the distance.


    A rush of horseshoes sounded like a drum from afar.


    Immediately, a burst of exclamation also sounded.


    Pu Xuan recognized that one of the noisy exclamations came from Tao Zhi!


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Su Yi. Could it be that Su Yi had already noticed all this before the cup of tea time?

 Chapter 2763

    On the plain in the distance, weeds are overgrown.


    The sound of horseshoes was rushing, the ground was muffled, and a team of cavalry in strong and sharp clothes came galloping, there were hundreds of people.


    The leader is Nanliu City general "Ma Yu"!


    In the distance, these cavalry had already seen their prey, and there were nine of them, both male and female.


    Ma Yu, the general at the front, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    All the hundreds of riders behind them bowed their bows and set their arrows in unison, ready to wait, their movements were uniform and skillful.


    A murderous aura permeated the world.


    As long as the general Ma Yu gives an order, he will shoot arrows, charge and kill the enemy without hesitation.


    In the distance, Tao Zhi, the blue-robed man and others saw this scene, and their faces changed drastically.


    Although they are reduced to mortals, they are all strong men on the road of cultivation after all. They have experienced many bloody battles in their lives. How can they fail to see that those well-trained cavalry with strong breath are coming for them?


    "Escape separately!"


    Without hesitation, the blue-robed man made a decision, turned around and fled.


    So do others.


    Tao Zhi immediately followed the man in blue robe.


    Her pretty face was pale, her mind was in a state of confusion, and she secretly regretted that she would have known that Su Haoren and Pu Shanren would take another road!


    "Senior sister, are you trying to kill me!"


    Suddenly, the blue-robed man who was running ahead suddenly turned his head, with a ferocious face, and kicked Tao Zhi who was chasing him away.


    "If you want to die by yourself, if you dare to follow, I will kill you!!"


    The blue-robed man gritted his teeth and drank in a low voice. With a flash of his figure, he fled towards the depths of the dense forest.


    Tao Zhi had severe abdominal pain, disheveled hair, and an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Breaking her head, she didn''t expect that her junior brother who loved her wholeheartedly would throw herself away in order to escape for her life!


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    There was a rush of arrows piercing the air.


    Then, there was a shrill scream in the world.


    Not far away, a figure who hadn''t escaped very far was pierced by an arrow through his throat, blood was spilled in the air, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    This bloody death scene made Tao Zhi tremble all over, his pretty face turned pale, and his soul was filled with death.


    She never imagined that in this secular place, they, the powerhouses on the fairy road, would be so unbearable that they would be hunted down by those mortal warriors like weeds.


    Tao Zhi endured the severe pain and stood up, about to escape from this place.


    A horse gallops up.


    It was the general Ma Yu who was sitting immediately.


    He was condescending and raised the spear in his hand.


    Tao Zhi''s knees softened, he knelt on the ground, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t kill me! Please, please! Whatever you ask me to do, as long as I can survive, I...I will do it!"


    In the face of life and death, a noble figure like her who came from the power of immortality also became helpless, wandering and fearful.


    Ma Yu sized up Tao Zhi''s delicate and beautiful face, and said, "How many people do you have?"


    Tao Zhi said without hesitation: "Nine people!"


    Ma Yu frowned, "Too few, are there any companions in this wilderness?"


    Just as Tao Zhi wanted to shake his head, he suddenly thought of something, as if grasping at straws, he said: "There are two people who are going in the other direction. If your lord is willing to spare me, I will lead the way!"


    She was really scared, scared.


    Ma Yu grinned, "You are good-looking and smart, you can be my son''s accompanying maid!"


    Tao Zhi kowtowed again and again, "Yes, I am willing!"


    While feeling humiliated in her heart, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as she can survive, humiliation is nothing, she has experienced the crueler and more dangerous killings on the road!


    After leaving Huaihuang Kingdom, she is still a fairy on the fairy road!


    If given the chance, she wouldn''t even mind using some means to arrest some weak monks and send them to Huaihuang Kingdom, spending years to avenge her shame!


    "Get up."


    Ma Yu spoke.


    Only then did Tao Zhi dare to get up, with his head down, looking pitiful.


    The cavalry team has been regrouped.


    "The heads were all killed, and none escaped."


    Someone reported it.


    "Hey, this woman is really beautiful, like a fairy in the sky, boss, if you don''t like it, you can give it to me!"


    An old soldier looked at Tao Zhi with fiery eyes, "Look at this figure, it looks slender, it should be convex, it should be upturned, and the buttocks are big, you can give birth to a son just by looking at it!"


    A few words caused a burst of laughter.


    Tao Zhi''s pretty face changed for a while, she lowered her head, looking like she was about to drop, that lonely and helpless appearance made the cavalrymen''s heart flutter.


    Such a beautiful woman is indeed too rare.


    There are few comparable ones in the whole Nanliu City! But Ma Yu shook his head, "No one is allowed to change their minds. It''s not that I, Ma Yu, are domineering, but that this woman is an extraterrestrial demon after all. It is destined to be a hidden danger if you stay by your side. If you are in a panic, take her to any place. Exhaust fire is.


    In short, I just say one word, she must die. "


    All of a sudden, Tao Zhi''s face changed completely, and he said in horror: "My lord, you just promised to spare me!"


    Ma Yu''s eyes were playful, "I''m lying to you, I really believe that there are women as stupid as you among the demons outside the territory?"


    Tao Zhi fell into an ice cave, completely dumbfounded.


    How dare a vulgar martial artist among ordinary people humiliate her like this!


    It''s too deceiving! !


    "I like her! I''ll go first!"


    A veteran soldier howled and rushed forward like a beast in heat.


    At this moment, a sigh sounded suddenly:


    "If you do your own crimes, you can''t live, that''s probably the case."


    As soon as the voice sounded, the veteran rushing towards Tao Zhi suddenly turned into a handful of ashes and scattered in the air.


    This weird scene immediately shocked the audience.


    Ma Yu''s eyes were like lightning, and he said in a low voice: "My humble Nanliu City guard Ma Yu, is ordered to hunt and kill the extraterritorial demons who have sneaked into the world. Who is so good, please show up!"


    But Tao Zhi was stunned, and immediately said ecstatically, "Fellow Daoist Su, is that you?"


    In the distance, two figures approached.


    It was Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    The world was silent.


    Ma Yu''s eyes flickered and his face was serious.


    Behind him, hundreds of cavalry were waiting in formation.


    Su Yi didn''t pay attention to this at all.


    "Miss Tao Zhi, I''ll give you a decent choice."


    Su Yi walked in front of Tao Zhi, and said calmly, "If you finish it yourself, you won''t have to suffer the fate of being abused by others."


    Kill yourself?


    As if struck by lightning, Tao Zhi knelt on the ground with a thud, and cried, "Fellow Daoist Su, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have left you, and I shouldn''t have betrayed you. I just ask you to read for the sake of your comrades, and forgive me once!"


    She cried so hard that her whole body seemed to collapse.


    Su Yi said: "In order to survive, can you betray the person who was willing to help you?"


    Tao Zhi cried and kowtowed, "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm, "If I remember correctly, not long after you and your classmates said goodbye to us, you said with regret that you should have killed strangers like Pu Xuan and me, right?"


    Tao Zhi froze, even stopped crying, obviously shocked.


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help but look at Su Yi more, but he didn''t say anything, but the eyes he looked at Tao Zhi became much colder. Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Meet by chance, we are willing to help you, but afterwards you want to kill people and seize treasures, now in front of these ordinary soldiers, in order to survive, you will not hesitate to betray us, so that you can die with dignity, is already


    be kind. "


    Pu Xuan drew out his sword, smiled and said: "Miss Tao Zhi, if you are not decent, I will help you to be decent."


    Tao Zhi collapsed completely, screaming: "Why, why you..."


    puff!


    Pu Xuan raised the sword in his hand and fell, beheading Tao Zhi on the spot.


    A fairy from the power of the Immortal Dao died instantly.


    "It''s not a pity to be misunderstood by cleverness."


    Pu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    From the beginning to the end, Ma Yu in the distance and the cavalry behind him kept watching and did not act rashly.


    Really, the scene of the old soldier "disappearing in ashes" just now was too weird and intrusive, so they didn''t dare to mess around at all.


    "Both of you, we are soldiers of the Imperial Army, and everything is done according to orders. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Ma Yu got off his horse and cupped his fists in salute.


    Pu Xuan laughed and said, "Since it''s a threat, let''s put it bluntly. It''s nothing more than killing you. The emperor of Huaihuang Kingdom will not let it go, right?"


    Ma Yu said in a deep voice: "It''s good for the two of you to travel the rivers and lakes and have less trouble."


    Su Yi laughed, "We are not from the Jianghu, but the demons from outside the territory in your eyes."


    In the distance, a cavalryman couldn''t help but said: "The heavenly demons outside the territory are no different from unarmed ordinary people, how can you be?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, then suddenly raised his hand.


    In an instant, trees, rocks, and countless weeds rose from the ground in a radius of thousands of feet, all filled with dazzling sword intent.


    Pu Xuan showed such an expression as expected, and was amazed in his heart.


    This is a secular place, and the rules of heaven are suppressed. Any ascetic who comes will become a mortal.


    Only the emperor of heaven has the ability to contend against this kind of law of heaven!


    But now, Su Yi has revealed a method belonging to a cultivator. How can Pu Xuan not be shocked by this?


    However, from the point of view of a cultivator, Su Yi is no different from those little monks who have just set foot on the road of cultivation.


    very weak.


    Incomparably weak.


    However, in this secular place, it looks extremely terrifying and terrifying!


    Sure enough, I saw that Ma Yu and the cavalry behind him couldn''t hold back anymore, and all the horses under their feet were neighing and trembling.


    "In your Huaihuang country, is there anyone who can do this step?"


    Su Yi asked. Ma Yu tremblingly said: "I have heard that the current national teacher, the master of the Shence Mansion, and several masters who only exist in legends have magical means to fly across the sky, capture objects from the air, and manipulate wind and thunder. just never kissed


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    Su Yi groaned, and said, "Then what?"


    He flipped his palm.


    boom!


    Between the sky and the earth, glaring lightning flashes suddenly appeared, twisting like a dragon, dancing wildly between the sky and the earth, destroying the aura and disturbing the situation.


    All of a sudden, Ma Yu knelt there with a thud, and cried out, "You...you must be a legendary fairy!"


    Those cavalrymen had been terrified for a long time, and now they all rolled off their horses and kowtowed to the ground, terrified.


    Seeing this, Pu Xuan couldn''t help admiring.


    ���� "A small dungeon related to the Nine Edicts of Heaven and Dao, the Last Law, and swords. It''s very short. Don''t complain about it, gentlemen (�i�n�i)"

 Chapter 2764

    Su Yi closed his palms together.


    The Heaven and Earth Thunder disappeared without a trace.


    Countless vegetation and rocks floating in the void all fell to the ground.


    Looking at the field again, the horses were crawling on the ground, trembling, and all the Nanliu City cavalry were kneeling in fear.


    In Huaihuang country, there are four people with the strongest force.


    Lu Yuan, the national teacher of the current dynasty, Yun Zhao''an, the head of the Shence Mansion, Xiao Zhixuan, the number one person in the rivers and lakes known as the Sword Overcoming the Sea, and Shen Duqiu, the leader of the Red Lotus.


    These four people are listed as legends at the pinnacle of martial arts in the Huaihuang Kingdom.


    Each of them has a glorious record that has been spread all over the world, and everyone in the world respects them like gods!


    In addition to the four top powerhouses in the world, there are other famous figures in Huaihuang Kingdom.


    But in terms of prestige and strength, they are inferior to those four god-like powerhouses.


    However, true warriors know that there are no gods in this world.


    Calling the four great masters in the world gods is nothing more than a compliment.


    Moreover, secular warriors who know the inside story know that only the existence that can shatter the void and fly away can truly be called a god!


    However, no one knows where those strong men who shattered the void went. Why did he never return to Huaihuang country after his ascension?


    The world only knows that immortals are different.


    In Huaihuang Kingdom, there are all kinds of legends related to gods, but there are no real gods!


    But now, Ma Yu and the others were completely dumbfounded.


    They... saw the real fairy! !


    When the man raised his hand, the sky and the earth shook, and the vegetation flew into the sky! The universe and the mountains and rivers seem to be controlled by one hand.


    This is not much different from the gods in the legends!


    This is not a fairy, what is it?


    "Master Immortal! If you forgive us, we are willing to hand over all our treasures!"


    Ma Yu spoke in fear.


    Pu Xuan had already noticed that the soldiers of Nanliu City were carrying a huge leather tanned bag, so he immediately stepped forward and swung his sword to cut it open.


    All kinds of treasures poured out of the pockets, filling the ground.


    After a short look, Pu Xuan shook his head.


    Almost all of them are immortal treasures, and under the suppression of the laws of heaven, these treasures have no spirituality at all, no different from scrap copper and rotten iron.


    "Who asked you to collect these treasures?"


    Pu Xuan asked.


    "National Teacher and Shence Mansion!"


    Ma Yu said without hesitation, "With these trophies, you can get rich military exploits. Now Huaihuang Kingdom is hunting and killing extraterritorial celestial demons everywhere to collect such items."


    Pu Xuan was thoughtful, "It seems that the Master of the State Teacher and the Shence Mansion have collusion with the outside world, otherwise, why collect these things?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and picked up a long sword with a sheath from among the treasures.


    The sword is drawn out of its sheath, the sword body is bright, the sword edge is dazzling, and the hilt is engraved with two immortal inscriptions of "Yinghuo".


    With Su Yi''s palm and fingers exerting force, the fairy sword named Ying Huo suddenly released a piece of snow-white sword energy, like a tidal wave, a biting and cold sword power spread throughout the world.


    Among the nearby mountains and rivers, the vegetation and rocks were silently turned into dust, and a layer of snow-white frost appeared on the ground.


    The horse neighed in horror.


    Ma Yu and others lost their souls.


    Fortunately, in just a moment, Su Yi put the sword back into its sheath.


    The terrifying sword power between heaven and earth also disappeared.


    Pu Xuan cheered up, and said: "The rags in the eyes of ordinary people, in the hands of fellow Taoists, it will be a disaster!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "My Taoism has also been overwhelmed by the heavens and the earth. It is a little bit reluctant to use the immortal soldiers."


    As he spoke, he carried the Yinghuo Immortal Sword behind his back, and with a wave of his sleeve, the treasures from that place, together with the cowhide pocket, disappeared out of thin air.


    This inadvertent use of "the universe in the sleeve" made Ma Yu and others tremble, and they became more and more convinced that this person in front of them was a living god!


    "Get up, I have something to ask."


    Su Yi spoke.


    Ma Yu hurriedly said: "The fairy master just asks, we can just kneel down, it''s comfortable, and our hearts are at ease."


    The other cavalry nodded again and again.


    Pu Xuan''s eyes were strange, he didn''t mean to be mocking, but he just felt that compared with these mortals, those ascetics might not have this kind of awareness at the critical moment of life and death.


    It''s too good.


    Su Yi refused, "Don''t kneel, get up!"


    He was also a mortal, and he used to struggle in the mortal world. No matter how advanced his skills are now, he has never completely separated himself from mortals.


    Ma Yu and the others couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Pu Xuan said: "If you don''t get up, you will die, choose yourself."


    Suddenly, everyone stood up with a clatter.


    Next, Su Yi asked questions while drinking.


    Ma Yu knew everything.


    After burning a stick of incense, Su Yi already understood everything he wanted to know.


    Huaihuang Country is indeed a secular place, and the four great masters in the world are just martial arts masters on the road of martial arts.


    What Su Yi asked more was actually the road of martial arts cultivation.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion that the martial arts path of Huaihuang Kingdom was very similar to that of God''s Domain.


    The difference is nothing more than the difference in the name of the realm.


    All this made Pu Xuan very strange, he didn''t understand why Su Yi, an existence on the eternal path, would inquire about the cultivation path of ordinary martial arts.


    Su Yi didn''t explain either.


    As early as in God''s Domain, he already possessed the background and ability to rule the world.


    But in the end, I didn''t do it because I haven''t deduced a rule of the road that I am really satisfied with.


    The rules of the avenue are closely related to the path of practice.


    For example, in ordinary martial arts, there are four realms of martial arts.


    In the monk stage, there are the three realms of Yuan Dao, the three realms of Lingdao, the three realms of Xuan Dao, the road to heaven, and the road to immortality.


    Higher ones include Immortal Way, Shinto Way, Immortal Way, Eternal Way and so on.


    Every road, every realm seeks the true meaning of the Dao, and comprehends the rules of the Dao of Heaven.


    However, the practice system of civilization in each era is completely different.


    And what Su Yi is looking for is to set the course for the long river of the era, running through the past, present and future!


    Because of this, he will pay attention to the similarities and differences of different paths of practice.


    The same is true, when he left the Great Qin Imperial Capital, he made a copy of all the books of the Great Qin Imperial Family.


    Everything is preparing for the "fixed path".


    "You can leave now."


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    Ma Yu and the others seemed unable to believe it, and asked tremblingly, "Master Xianshi really let me go?"


    In various legends related to the gods, the masters of the gods are very tempered, and they burn mountains and seas at every turn, killing people in the blink of an eye.


    In their eyes, the young fairy teacher in front of them seemed too easy to talk to.


    "Why, do you want to die?"


    Pu Xuan laughed.


    Ma Yu and the others shook their heads repeatedly, and then led the horse away in a hurry.


    Before leaving, I was still frightened, fearing that I would be wiped out before I could react in time.


    But luckily, that didn''t happen.


    "Before, I was worried about what would happen if I was beaten up by ordinary warriors along the way, but now I don''t worry at all."


    Pu Xuan said with a smile.


    Su Yi said: "Aren''t you curious?"


    Pu Xuan waved his hand, "In my heart, I wouldn''t be too surprised if any inconceivable and inexplicable things happen to Fellow Daoist. Even if Fellow Daoist says that he can kill the Heavenly Emperor right now, it doesn''t seem unreliable."


    Su Yi laughed, "This flattery is very good, it''s natural, it''s about the facts, there is no trace of chiseling, and it sounds comfortable."


    Pu Xuan strikes while the iron is hot, "On the road, the one who has the highest way is respected, and the one who has achieved it is a teacher. People say that you are a son, so don''t pretend to be a grandson, but I respect you as a father in my heart, or you just recognize me as a son!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    What does it mean to hit a snake with a stick? This is it!


    "If you don''t answer, I will take it as the default."


    Pu Hyun smiled happily.


    In the end, Su Yi kicked him and flew him away. His white robe floated for more than ten feet before he squatted down on the ground.


    He raised his thumb, full of admiration, "Father''s legs are so handsome, he can kick me to death, but he didn''t hurt me at all, it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help but drew his sword and slashed at this guy. He looks so handsome, and he is a sword cultivator who has practiced Zen and enlightened Taoism. How could he say such shameless words!


    It''s just a brain hole!


    "Let''s go to Nanliu City, and experience the mortal world of Huaihuang Country."


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and strode forward.


    The Yinghuo Immortal Sword swayed with a green robe on the back, extremely chic.


    Pu Xuan followed.


    He looked at Su Yi''s back, and thought in his heart, I am the young disciple of Jiang Wuchen, the founder of Sharp Heart Sword Studio. Fellow Daoist Su, you must be an expert of Jiang Wuchen''s generation. It is only right and proper to recognize you as your father. What''s wrong?


    How can this be called flattery and shamelessness?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    It was the general Ma Yu who went and came back, holding two scrolls in his hand.


    In the distance, he had dismounted from his horse, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Master Immortal Master, I just got some big news, so I dare not delay, so I came here to send you a message as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, he held up the two scrolls, "Master Immortal Master can tell at a glance."


    Su Yi grabbed it from the air, and the two scrolls fell into his palm. When he spread it out, he saw portraits of himself and Pu Xuan painted on them.


    There are also writing and vermilion seals at the bottom.


    Only after reading it did I realize that I and Pu Xuan were wanted by Huai Huang Guo!


    And those who wanted them were the court of the Huaihuang Kingdom, the national teacher Lu Yuan, and the master of the Shence Mansion Yun Zhaoan!


    There are three vermilion seals on the picture scroll, representing the imperial court, the national teacher and the shence mansion respectively.


    What made Su Yi laugh the most was that on the most wanted list, he and Pu Xuan were described as the world''s number one sinners, everyone got to punish them, and called on the world to kill them!


    After reading it, Pu Xuan said straight to the point: "In this Huaihuang country, there are people colluding with old guys from the outside world!"


    Su Yi nodded.


    When they came to Huaihuang country this time, they were watched by the old guys waiting on the outside world.


    Now, not long after they arrived, such a wanted list appeared in Huaihuang Kingdom. It was not a coincidence at all, but it was written by an old guy from the outside world!


    This old guy has long been in contact with Huai Huangguo, so he can issue such a wanted order in such a short period of time!


    "Strange, why are you targeting us?"


    Su Yi was puzzled.


    Pu Xuan thought: "There is only one possibility, the other party has enmity with Zhen Wu Jian Ting! Otherwise, why should we only arrest the two of us and not other practitioners?"


    Su Yi nodded and said: "That makes sense." Pu Xuan said with a smile: "But they must have never imagined that you, foster father, still have the right way! This so-called wanted arrest is doomed to nothing!"

 Chapter 2765

    Ma Yu still maintained the posture of kneeling on one knee.


    Su Yi said: "Why didn''t you ask your superiors for credit, but instead leaked this arrest warrant to us the first time?"


    Ma Yu was stunned, and then said in a sly voice: "The Master Xianshi spared my life before, so I can''t avenge my kindness."


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Ma Yu was so distraught that the pain was unbearable.


    After a while, all the severe pain quietly disappeared.


    "I have imprinted a secret method of cultivation in your soul. In the future, if you have the opportunity to break the void and embark on the road of cultivation, you will be able to learn the mystery of this secret method."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yi waved his sleeve robe, and the figures of him and Pu Xuan disappeared out of thin air.


    Ma Yu froze there.


    Master Xianshi gifted himself a secret method?


    This is not a dream! ?


    Ma Yu slapped himself violently, feeling the burning pain on his cheek, he grinned.


    Not a dream!


    This is real! !


    He, Ma Yu, is a vulgar and vulgar martial artist. He never thought that he would be blessed by misfortune today, and would be taught a wonderful method by meeting an immortal master by chance!


    What Ma Yu didn''t know was that Su Yi not only left a secret method of cultivation for him, but also left a cohesive Dao power in his soul.


    From then on, when he was practicing martial arts, he was able to obtain a steady stream of Dao quenching body, so he didn''t have to worry about not being able to set foot on the peak of martial arts and shatter the void!


    ...


    In Nanliu City, Su Yi and Pu Xuan wandered around, drank a jug of dirty wine in the restaurant, and saw all the bustling worldly scenes in the streets and alleys.


    There are also prosperous cities in the practice world, which are far more lively and magnificent than ordinary people.


    But there are all kinds of ordinary life, but you can''t see it at all.


    "The practitioners of the world, fundamentally speaking, come from the mundane."


    "Perhaps, there are people in this world who are born as gods, but most of them are mortals, and they need to practice to climb to the top step by step."


    "In my opinion, the difference between mortals and gods is nothing more than one who has never practiced, and one who has Taoism."


    "Since this is the case, why do many ascetics regard mortals as ants and never take mortals'' lives seriously?"


    "Why is the road of mortal practice so difficult, and it requires an opportunity and great perseverance to embark on the practice?"


    "Is there a way that can make everyone like a dragon?"


    ... Along the way, Su Yi thought about many problems, all involving the operation of heaven and the difference between immortals and mortals.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this before, but his knowledge was limited.


    Now, as the master who is in charge of the Jiyuan Ding and has the opportunity to determine the rules of the era in the future, when Su Yi consciously thinks about these seemingly insignificant issues, his vision, views and cognition are completely different.


    The harvest is also different.


    Just like making a painting, how this painting should depict the beautiful scenery in my heart was just a vague idea before, but now I gradually have some insights and ideas.


    For Su Yi, this is practice.


    What is cultivated is the heart, and what is deduced is the real rule of the avenue!


    After leaving Nanliu City, Su Yi and Pu Xuan headed north all the way.


    Kuyu Mountain, which contains the supreme good fortune, is located in the northern border of Huaihuang Kingdom, thousands of miles away.


    If there is no way to walk, even if you ride a horse or a boat, you will travel day and night, and it will take half a month to arrive.


    But to Pu Xuan''s surprise, Su Yi was not in a hurry, instead, he walked and stopped like a worldly traveler.


    Once drank in the misty rain of apricot blossoms, drunk and slept on a wooden boat by the reed lake, when I was drunk, I didn''t know that the sky was in the water, and the sparse stars were rippling in the blue waves.


    I once chatted with farmers in the field in a remote mountain village, stayed overnight at the farmhouse, drank a pot of rice wine brewed by the villagers, and left some insignificant pieces of silver when I left.


    I once watched a martial arts competition held by people from all walks of life, and I watched it with great interest. I never thought that a hydrangea ball would be thrown on Pu Xuan, who is handsome and romantic in white, and Pu Xuan ran away, causing the girl who threw the hydrangea ball to stomp her feet , Su Yi laughed out loud, is this a martial arts contest to recruit a relative, or is it throwing a hydrangea ball to choose the groom?


    Because they never concealed their appearance along the way, they also encountered some siege and assassination.


    But in front of Su Yi, it was all small fights that were not worth mentioning.


    For example, when an assassin hiding on the beam of an inn was preparing to attack in the middle of the night, he found that there was an extra piece of paper and ten taels of silver beside him.


    After reading the content on the paper, the assassin was stunned.


    It said: "Take some medicine with money, see a doctor for your mother, remember to cook a bowl of porridge for your mother before dawn."


    A very common sentence.


    But the middle-aged assassin with a vicissitudes of life held his head and burst into tears silently.


    Before preparing to assassinate tonight, he once drank a bowl of bad wine that he would not be willing to drink to strengthen his courage. He told his best friend that if he died, don''t tell his mother who was ill in bed for a long time.


    The only thing he was worried about was that if he died, his mother would not be able to drink the porridge he made by himself before dawn tomorrow morning.


    He is not from the Jianghu, he does not know martial arts, the purpose of the assassination this time is only for a few taels of money to buy some medicinal herbs for his mother''s illness.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to fight with his life.


    But he never expected that he would get such a piece of paper and ten taels of silver.


    After a long time, the middle-aged assassin wiped away the tears all over his face, carefully put away the paper and taels of silver, turned over and jumped off the beam, knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to the already empty room, then got up and strode away.


    This world may be very difficult, and a copper coin will stump a hero, but he decided that from now on, he will never be such a shit assassin again!


    On Su Yi''s journey through the mortal world, when encountering similar things, he just did it casually, without considering whether it was a good deed.


    It all depends on the mood.


    When there is no need to do anything, Su Yi will avoid it in advance.


    For a person like him who has mastered the Tao, he doesn''t even bother to kill those ordinary people.


    However, there are exceptions.


    For example, once when staying overnight in a temple on the mountain, a group of people from the rivers and lakes set fire to the temple in order to deal with him and Pu Xuan, and burned to death together with some monks in the temple.


    Regarding this, Su Yi would not be soft-hearted, raised his hand to attract a thunderstorm, and killed those people from the Jianghu on the spot.


    The startled monks in the temple found all this and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion that self-inflicted perpetrators must not live.


    Ten days passed in a hurry.


    In the evening, the sunset is picturesque.


    Su Yi and Pu Xuan each rode a fast horse, galloping away in the distance under the light and shadow of the sunset, the smoke and dust billowed all the way.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you practicing?"


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    In the past ten days, Su Yi has done too many trivial and aimless things. He is not playing in the world of mortals at all, but is really walking into the world of mortals and the mundane world.


    What impressed Pu Xuan the most was that in a paddy field, Su Yi chatted with the old rice transplanter for a while, then suddenly rolled up his trousers, walked into the paddy field, stepped on the mud, and helped transplant the rice seedlings.


    Worked all afternoon.


    Until Su Yi walked out of the paddy field, covered in muddy water, with a clear and bright smile, he said with emotion:


    "Put green seedlings all over the field with your hands, and you can see the sky in the water when you bow your head.


    A pure heart is the way, and retreating is turning forward. "


    These words made Pu Xuan''s heart tremble and his scalp tingle.


    When I looked down, I saw the sky in the water.


    When regressing, seedlings were planted in front of him.


    The mystery contained in this has greatly inspired Pu Xuan, a sword cultivator who practiced meditation and practiced Buddhism, if there is any gain!


    It was also at that time that Pu Xuan realized one thing, this mundane place may not have any aura, but it does not mean that it is impossible to practice!


    As for Su Yi, it is obvious that he is pondering the most subtle way in the world of mortals.


    Su Yi carried the wine gourd and said with a smile, "You have good eyesight."


    Pu Xuan smiled wryly, "It''s not that I''m blind, if I still can''t see it, I''m too stupid."


    Su Yi thought for a while, then revealed the secret and explained it again.


    From the first day he entered Huaihuang Kingdom, he was fighting against the rules of heaven in this secular country!


    Use your own small world to fight against the rules of the big world in the mundane.


    His whole body of eternal Taoism has never sought outside, never crossed the eternal calamity, never practiced the power of destiny calamity, and broke through the threshold of eternity completely by his own way.


    In addition, he has the power to determine the way, and he has the fire of the era, so the rules of the heavens in the eternal heaven cannot imprison his way at all.


    However, suppression still exists.


    From the moment he arrived in Huaihuang Kingdom, he could only maintain his cultivation at the spiritual level. As he continued to fight against the rules of heaven and earth, he continued to tap the potential of his avenue. Up to now, he has been able to walk easily in this mortal land, like a fish in water.


    It is not difficult to fly in the air.


    The most amazing thing is that when confronting with his own small world and Zhou Tian''s rules, Su Yi is always in an invisible temper, and his great potential is tapped again and again!


    Su Yi had a premonition that when he left Huaihuang Country and went to the outside world, his cultivation would definitely improve significantly.


    In addition, Huaihuang Country is indeed a land of mortals, but it is not without a way!


    It''s just that the Dao of the mortal world is to isolate the immortals, to suppress and imprison the Taoist deeds of the ascetics.


    Along the way, Su Yi is comprehending and pondering the mysteries of the world.


    Just as he lamented not long ago, to go backwards is to move forwards!


    If it weren''t for this mortal place, how could he have been tempered like this? How can it be possible to experience all the mysteries of this mortal world?


    Because of this, Su Yi didn''t hurry along the way.


    Knowing these secrets, Pu Xuan was silent for a long time before he said with emotion: "In this world, it is destined that only fellow Taoists can do this."


    This is not a compliment, looking at the entire Eternal Heaven, except for the Emperor of Heaven, who can find a cultivator who is not oppressed by the mortal world?


    Another month passed in a hurry.


    The northern border of Huaihuang Kingdom.


    It had just rained heavily, and the sky was cold and damp.


    In the distance, the outline of Kuyu Mountain can already be seen.


    This mountain is not towering, and there is nothing amazing about it. Standing alone between the sky and the earth, it is indeed very ordinary.


    But when Su Yi looked at the mountain from a distance, a mysterious feeling appeared in his heart, and a thought appeared in his mind����


    That bitter rain mountain was completely imprisoned by the rules of heaven!


    Pu Xuan gasped and murmured, "There are a lot of people."


    In his field of vision, camps were built on the ground near Bitter Rain Mountain.


    Soldiers are densely distributed like a tide.


    The flags were flying and the horses neighing, as if they had come to a battlefield with a chilling atmosphere.

 Chapter 2766

    The top of Bitter Rain Mountain.


    Looking down from here, the sky and the earth are vast and vast, and the clouds seem to crawl under your feet.


    "Ordinary people don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. How many warriors in my generation really know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is?"


    The national teacher Lu Yuan sighed with emotion.


    He was standing in front of a viewing platform leaning on a railing, wearing a snow-white robe, although he was middle-aged, but his appearance was outstanding, standing there fluttering like an exiled immortal.


    Not far away, on a rock, there was an old man dressed in fine clothes sitting casually there.


    He has a clear face, a goatee, and a calm breath, and a fiery red jade ruler is pinned to his waist, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Yun Zhaoan, the lord of Shence Mansion.


    He turned his head and looked at the national teacher Lu Yuan standing on the railing, "The national teacher is pedantic about heaven and man, and his understanding of the way of heaven is definitely far above us. I don''t know what you think about this matter?"


    Lu Yuan laughed at himself, "I''m in Huaihuang Country, I''m like a frog in a well, so what can I think?"


    After a pause, he suddenly changed the topic, "Over the years, both of you have captured some extraterrestrial demons. Don''t you know what is meant by ascension and what is meant by cultivation?"


    Yun Zhao An sighed: "It is precisely because I have already understood that I feel incredible, and I am extremely frightened and unbelievable."


    Not far away, a young man in a black robe leaned against a beam of the viewing platform.


    His long hair is frosty and white, his brows are tightly wrinkled, and his demeanor is cold and serious. He is Shen Duqiu, the leader of the Red Lotus Sect. He stared blankly into the distance, and said, "Indeed, who would have imagined that those heavenly demons from outside the territory who have no power to bind chickens are actually gods from outside the sky? They can split mountains and cut off streams, breath into thunder, and pick stars and moons!" It is not difficult to turn the world upside down!


    Who dares to imagine? "As he said, he smiled wryly, "To tell you the truth, I still don''t believe that the scraps of iron in the hands of those extraterrestrial demons are actually magic weapons with unpredictable power, and I can''t even believe that the secret books they taught and Inheritance allows us to


    Live the same life as the sky, and shine with the sun and the moon. "


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s incredible!"


    Shen Duqiu pinched his frowning brows with his fingers, "Especially the realm of cultivation they said, just stepping on the road of cultivation, you can''t even call it a god! You have to go through various breakthroughs to become a fairy step by step. god����"


    As he said that, Shen Duqiu sighed, "Sometimes I think, instead of trying to contrive the real art of immortals and gods, why not just stay in this mortal world and live a happy life? At least looking at the world, there are only a handful of people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with us .��


    State Teacher Lu Yuan shook his snow-white sleeve robe, and said with a smile: "When life is exhausted, are you really willing?"


    Shen Duqiu shook his head: "I''m not reconciled! Therefore, I will make an exception to come to help this time at the invitation of the Master of the National Teacher."


    "Don''t worry, the master of the Black Cliff Sword Sect outside has promised to give four places to practice in the Black Cliff Sword Sect."


    Lu Yuan said, "You Shen Duqiu will definitely get one!"


    As he said that, a look of contempt appeared on the brows of Lu Yuan, "Let me say something bold, since we can reach the top of martial arts in the mundane world, it is enough to prove that we are the first-class talents on the road of cultivation. !"


    "If it weren''t for this world of mortals to restrain us, how could there be no place for us on the road of cultivation?" Yun Zhaoan nodded and said, "This is reasonable, mortal world, hundreds of millions of warriors, but the ones who really reach the top are only a few of us. We are just human beings, as long as we set foot on the road of practice, with our mind, skills and background, we don''t have to worry about not being able to practice.


    Stand on the road! "


    Shen Duqiu was silent for a while, and said: "That''s all for the future, now I just want to know when it will be possible to shatter the void and fly away."


    As he spoke, he looked at the national teacher Lu Yuan.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yuan said: "The day when the good fortune of Kuyu Mountain was born is the time when we break away from the ordinary world and ascend to the outside world!"


    "What about him?"


    Suddenly, Shen Duqiu pointed to a corner of the cliff in the distance.


    There stood a swordsman.


    Dressed in a coarse cloth robe, carrying a long sword wrapped in layers of blood-stained cloth strips, the hilt is in the shape of a lotus petal blooming, and the whole body is pitch black.


    His complexion was pale, his body was thin, and he was holding a flagon, drinking while standing on the side of the cliff, as if any gust of mountain wind could blow him away.


    Sea Overlapping Sword Xiao Zhixuan!


    The number one swordsman in Huaihuang Kingdom.


    Including him, the world''s four masters have gathered on the summit of Kuyu Mountain.


    In fact, as early as a month ago, they had come from all over the world and had been waiting here.


    "I''m different from you, and what I want is different, don''t count me."


    Xiao Zhixuan turned his back to the crowd, raised his head and drank a big gulp of wine, his thin body was staggering, as if he would pass out drunk at any moment.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Shen Duqiu asked.


    In the presence, the national teacher Lu Yuan knew the most secrets from the outside world, and his strength was unfathomable. In the eyes of the common people, the national teacher seemed to be the number one person in the Huaihuang country, and he could be called the magic needle of Dinghai.


    The head of the Shence Mansion, Yun Zhao An, is the most thoughtful, controlling all the spies in Huaihuang Kingdom, and has as many masters as Yun.


    Only Xiao Zhixuan, who has the title of "Sword Overcoming the Sea", is the most difficult for Shen Duqiu to see through.


    This drunkard-like swordsman wanders the rivers and lakes all year round. Whenever he sees him, he is always drinking.


    Many years ago, there were many people in the world who doubted Xiao Zhixuan''s qualifications to be among the top four masters in the world. Some powerful people in the world even went to test Xiao Zhixuan''s details.


    As a result, without exception, they were all killed by Xiao Zhixuan''s sword.


    Therefore, the world has always said that in front of Xiao Zhixuan, life and death are but a sword!


    But if you are willing to buy him a drink, he may make an exception and spare you one.


    "Come and see the fun, what else can you do?"


    Xiao Zhixuan wiped off the wine stains on the corners of his lips, "I heard that the good fortune in Kuyu Mountain is a peerless and fierce sword with unpredictable origin and power. As a swordsman, I should see it soon!"


    What did Shen Duqiu want to ask, the national teacher Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head, "I believe Brother Xiao said that a swordsman like him is only interested in wine and swords."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed regretfully, "Of course, if brother Xiao is willing to ascend to the outside world with us, with his understanding and attainments in the way of swordsmanship, he will not worry about becoming a veritable sword fairy at all!"


    Xiao Zhixuan drank the wine and turned a deaf ear to it.


    Yun Zhao An suddenly said: "My lord, you haven''t said anything until now, why the master of the Black Cliff Sword Sect wants us to arrest those two people, why don''t you take this opportunity and tell us something?"


    Shen Duqiu also looked over.


    More than a month ago, the national teacher and Yun Zhaoan ordered together to arrest two "outsiders" in the whole world. Shen Duqiu was puzzled by this matter.


    As for?


    However, Shen Duqiu doesn''t think so now.


    Because more than a month passed, the two outsiders were not caught!


    And according to Ma Yu, the guard of Nanliu City, those two outsiders are very strange, they are real gods! Knowing fairy art, able to call wind and rain, and control thunder!


    If only Ma Yu said that, no one would care.


    But when hundreds of soldiers under Ma Yu said that, people had to take it seriously.


    "According to the disciples sent to Huaihuang Kingdom by the senior master of the Black Cliff Sword Sect, those two are different from other ascetics, but they are disciples from the Black Cliff Sword Sect''s rival Zhenwu Sword Court."


    The national teacher Lu Yuandao, "Killing them is naturally a great achievement. Besides, the treasures on these two people are not comparable to ordinary monks. The master of the Black Cliff Sword Sect has ordered that the treasures on these two people must be Hand it in!"


    Only then did Shen Duqiu and Yun Zhaoan suddenly understand.


    Shen Duqiu said, "Does Master Guoshi think that the other party can really use fairy-like means in this mortal land?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head, "It''s hard to say, according to what the outsiders said, any ascetic who enters Huaihuang Kingdom will become a mortal, there will be no exceptions, because this is the suppression and imprisonment of the laws of heaven."


    After a pause, he continued, "But according to what Ma Yu and those soldiers said, those two people have unimaginable means, and they obviously can''t do it fakely. This is undoubtedly strange."


    "strangeness?"


    Yun Zhaoan suddenly reached out and grabbed it, and the sea of ??clouds in the distance suddenly shattered, and a huge crack appeared in the palm print.


    He put away his hands and said slowly, "In the eyes of mortals, what is the difference between this attack and the methods of gods? So, it is not surprising at all. Those two outsiders may be a little special, but they must have become mortals!"


    "I think so too." State Teacher Lu Yuan nodded.


    But at this time, Xiao Zhixuan, who was standing on the bank of the cliff, hiccupped and murmured, "I only know that there is no absolute thing in this world. Speaking of sayings, let alone things in this world?"


    Shen Duqiu laughed and joked, "So Brother Xiao thinks that those two outsiders have never become mortals?"


    Xiao Zhixuan drank in silence and stopped talking.


    At this moment, Yun Zhaoan, who was sitting casually on the rock, suddenly got up and pointed at the distant land, "Let''s see, are those two outsiders whom the Black Cliff Sword Sect named as wanted?"


    State teacher Lu Yuan and Red Lotus leader Shen Duqiu all looked over at the same time.


    Sure enough, he found two figures walking on the wilderness plain far away.


    Although the distance was far away, it was nothing to these martial arts experts who had already set foot on the top of the mortal world. They could clearly see that it was a young man in a green robe with a scabbard on his back and a handsome man in white clothes Shengxue.


    It was the two people drawn on the most wanted list! "At the foot of Kuyu Mountain, there are 100,000 tiger and cardinal troops, the most brave and capable warriors in Huaihuang Kingdom. In addition, there are thousands of elite masters from Shence Mansion. How dare you be so aboveboard


    come? "


    Shen Duqiu was surprised.


    The two of them didn''t hide at all, and they walked towards Kuyu Mountain in such a blatant manner, which was particularly eye-catching, and it was difficult not to be discovered.


    "He noticed us."


    The national teacher Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, "These two outsiders are really not simple!"


    When looking over, Lu Yuan keenly noticed that the young man in green robe and carrying a sheathed sword raised his head and glanced at them! This made Lu Yuan conclude for a moment that, unlike other outsiders who had become mortals, this young man in green robe had something wrong with him!

 Chapter 2767

    The world is vast, and the mountains and rivers are lonely.


    Looking at the two figures walking majestically from far away on the top of the mountain, it also caught the attention of Yun Zhaoan and Shen Duqiu.


    "Whether there is a problem with that person, you can tell if the hundred thousand Tiger Ben and the three thousand elites from the Shence Mansion at the foot of the mountain have a try."


    Yun Zhao An Nian must speak.


    "It''s time to work."


    National teacher Lu Yuan nodded.


    Yun Zhaoan took off the blood-red jade ruler from his waist, and with a flick of his hand, the jade ruler suddenly made a strange roar.


    Like a stormy wave hitting the shore.


    At the foot of Kuyu Mountain, the sound of beating drums and dysprosium resounded in the densely packed military camp.


    Then, all the one hundred thousand tigers stationed near Kuyu Mountain were dispatched, and the whole army came out immediately with their swords drawn!


    Hundreds of thousands of tigers, all dressed in armor, shone with cold light, like a gathering wave, the sound of horseshoes crushed the silence between heaven and earth, and a chilling breath spread out.


    In front of the position, thousands of bed crossbows that looked like ferocious giant beasts were lined up one by one.


    A group of archers bent their bows and set their arrows, ready to wait.


    The Huaihuang Kingdom''s Huben Army is regarded as the number one army in the world.


    Rumor has it that he is the most powerful person in martial arts, as long as he is trapped in the siege of the tiger army, he is doomed to die!


    But at this time, in front of the Huben army, an old man with thick bones and a gray beard was riding a bay red horse, looking into the distance.


    He is dressed in armor, with a scarlet cloak fluttering in the wind. He is the soul of the Huben Army, General Meng Sansi.


    "To deal with two little things that come to your door to die, do we still need a hundred thousand tigers? Yun Zhaoan, the master of the Shence Palace, is really confused!"


    Meng Sansi cursed.


    Between the sky and the earth in the distance, two figures approached, one in green robes and one in white clothes, only two people, compared to a hundred thousand tigers, they looked extraordinarily small and ridiculous.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Ma Yu, the guard of Nanliu City, and hundreds of soldiers swore on their lives. Those two are the immortal masters in the sky. They call the wind and the rain, and they are omnipotent."


    Yun Zhaoan''s voice came from the top of the mountain.


    Meng Sansi was taken aback for a moment, then laughed loudly: "If they are gods, then I am the ancestor of gods!"


    Among the army of one hundred thousand tigers, a burst of laughter resounded, shaking the sky.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yun Zhaoan frowned.


    Before he could open his mouth, Meng Sansi said loudly, "Don''t worry, if they are gods, our Huben army will kill gods and gods today!!"


    "Kill gods and immortals!"


    "Kill gods and immortals!"


    Hundreds of thousands of tigers shouted in unison, it was louder than nine days of thunder, and the clouds were shattered and scattered.


    "As expected of Meng Sansi, with just a few words, he aroused all the murderous intent of the Huben Army."


    The national teacher Lu Yuan sighed with emotion.


    "Every tiger ben is a top-notch figure selected from the warriors. It needs three years of experience in the battlefield and the highest military exploits to be eligible to become a tiger ben."


    Yun Zhaoan said, "These one hundred thousand tigers are the iron barrels of our Huaihuang Kingdom!"


    Just as he was talking, Meng Sansi''s loud shout suddenly sounded from the foot of the mountain:


    "Where is the bed crossbow? Shoot me!!"


    Immediately, there was a dense thunderous sound, and a series of crossbow arrows as thick as spears shot up from the sky, covering the two people in the distance like overwhelming.


    The void is like a rainstorm of crossbow arrows!


    The crossbow arrows fell on the ground, shooting out dense holes, the rocks were shattered, and the soil was splashed.


    But unexpectedly, the target disappeared out of nowhere, making this round of arrow rain all in vain.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Meng Sansi narrowed his eyes, and saw the two people who were three thousand feet away, but now they appeared at a distance of two thousand feet away like ghosts!


    "That bed crossbow is indeed terrifying. If it touches me, it will be doomed to death, leaving behind a dilapidated dead body."


    Pu Xuan clicked his tongue.


    On the way before, he asked Su Yi why he didn''t sneak into Kuyu Mountain in the middle of the night.


    Su Yi''s answer was simple: why bother?


    So, the two came here openly.


    "In the land of mortals, the bed crossbow is indeed a peerless killer weapon, but I don''t know if it can kill those who have set foot on the peak of martial arts."


    Su Yi said something casually, then raised his eyes to look at the great general Meng Sansi standing in front of a hundred thousand tigers in the distance.


    He clasped his fists and said, "Your Excellency, don''t misunderstand, we are here only for climbing the mountain, and we definitely don''t mean to be your enemy."


    Mountaineering?


    Meng Sansi laughed angrily, "In front of the army, how can you slander our Tiger Army like this!"


    "Archer! Shoot me!!"


    Meng Sansi waved his hand.


    Crash!


    Countless swords flew into the air, like a violent storm, completely covering the area within two thousand feet in front of them.


    The rain of arrows fell through again.


    The figures of Su Yi and Pu Xuan disappeared out of thin air again.


    "Where are people?"


    Meng Sansi''s eyes widened.


    "What about this?"


    A voice sounded.


    Meng Sansi bowed his head, his heart trembled, so at some point, those two men had already stood beside his horse.


    The green-robed young man was looking at him with a smile, and said: "Old general, capture the king first, if I want to kill you, your head may already be dead."


    The audience was dead silent.


    Hundreds of thousands of tigers were shocked.


    So far, they have slaughtered countless enemies, but this is the first time they have seen such a weird and terrifying opponent!


    Meng Sansi''s face was gloomy, and he said: "If I die, the fighting spirit of the Huben army is still there! If you are afraid of the thieves, capture the king first!"


    He raised his right arm, "Form an formation, kill the enemy!"


    While speaking, he rode his horse back violently and swung his knife to defend.


    But to his surprise, the young man in green robe didn''t take the opportunity to make a move, but disappeared together with the man in white again.


    boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of tigers have formed formations, and the smoke and dust are billowing, but they have lost their hunting target.


    what''s the situation?


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a place overgrown with wild grass. There is an old and damaged stone tablet obliquely inserted there, full of vicissitudes of time.


    Here is already the rear of a hundred thousand tigers.


    On Kuyu Mountain, there are 3,000 elite experts from Shence Mansion stationed there.


    They saw at a glance that the two men appeared in front of the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain like ghosts.


    And the young man in the green robe was bending over to look down at the stele.


    This scene made the 3,000 powerhouses in the Shence Mansion gasp, and their faces changed drastically.


    Hundreds of thousands of tigers were in front of the formation, but it was like a decoration, and the opponent passed through the heavy guards without anyone noticing!


    This... is it really a fairy?


    Otherwise, if it were a martial artist from all over the world, who could do this step?


    Soon, Meng Sansi and Shiwan Huben also discovered all this, and they couldn''t help but stand there in a daze.


    Originally planning to go to the death to kill the enemy, who would have thought that the enemy is already in their rear?


    And they didn''t notice it at all!


    Rao is the great general Meng Sansi, who has never feared life and death all his life, can''t help breaking out in a cold sweat at this moment, his face unprecedentedly dignified.


    On the top of the mountain, the national teachers Lu Yuan, Yun Zhaoan, Shen Duqiu and others had a panoramic view of all this, with different expressions.


    "Sure enough, these two foreigners have problems!"


    Lu Yuan frowned.


    "I''m going to meet him."


    As soon as Yun Zhaoan''s figure flashed, he was already heading towards the foot of the mountain.


    In just a few breaths, he has come to the foot of the mountain.


    He waved his hand, "Meng Sansi, you lead everyone back!"


    Naturally, Meng Sansi was not a reckless man, and he knew very well that if those two men did something, without talking about anything else, Meng Sansi was destined to be dead already!


    He immediately ordered to evacuate this place with a hundred thousand tigers, but he did not really leave, but formed an array thousands of feet away, pointing the front of the soldiers to the foot of the mountain.


    "Retire too." Yun Zhaoan looked at the three thousand elites of the Shence Mansion.


    "yes!"


    Immediately, all three thousand elites retreated far away.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was leaning over to look at the old stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet was engraved a simple imperial edict, the handwriting was blurred and vaguely recognizable, it was the word "Tian Shou".


    Apart from this, there is nothing else to pay attention to.


    When he came to Huaihuang Kingdom, Mu Qing, the great swordsman of Zhenwu Sword Court, once talked about the "Nine Edicts of the Way of Heaven".


    The nine edicts, each with its own mystery, each represent a rule of heaven in the Eternal Heaven Territory!


    The Heavenly Hunting Edict is one of them, and it represents the meaning of killing life. Anyone who touches it will be regarded as prey by the rules of heaven and will be killed.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, the places where the Tianshou Edict appears will be listed as restricted areas, and no one dares to go there easily.


    Because this represents the warning and will from heaven!


    At this time, it is undoubtedly inconceivable that such a stone tablet engraved with the edict of "Tianshou" is located at the foot of a mountain in a secular country.


    Pu Xuan stood on one side, seeing Yun Zhao An appearing, he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Yun Zhao An thought for a moment, then bowed to Su Yi and cupped his fists, about to say something.


    Su Yi flicked his sleeve robe casually.


    boom!


    Between the sky and the earth, a dazzling long snake of thunder hangs down, tearing up the sky, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers.


    The majestic power made the hundred thousand tigers and the three thousand elites of the Shence Mansion shudder.


    Meng Sansi''s face was pale.


    Before, he clamored to be the ancestor of the gods, and clamored to kill the gods and slaughter the gods, but it was nothing more than a rhetoric to gather the fighting spirit of the army.


    But now, he suddenly discovered that the young man in green robe... is really a god!


    With a waving of his sleeves, a world-brightening thunder descends from the sky! !


    But, in just an instant, that ray of thunder turned into a ray of light, and swept into Su Yi''s cuff.


    He was still looking at the stone tablet, and said in his lips: "Can you stop it?"


    Yun Zhao An shook his head.


    The master of the Shence Mansion, one of the four masters in the world, was pale at the moment, and his robe was drenched in cold sweat.


    immortal!


    This person in front of him is definitely a fairy! It is not comparable to ordinary martial arts!


    "Then back down."


    Su Yi closed his eyes, slowly stood up straight, took out the jug and took a sip, "Let the person who ordered me to come over."


    When he was speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Zhaoan more, although this person was nervous, but his aura was perfect, his fighting spirit was as strong as iron, which is rare.


    at the top of the mountain.


    The national teacher Lu Yuan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Shen Duqiu''s expression flickered on and off.


    The dazzling thunder that fell from the sky, like the majestic might of the sky, shocked them too.


    Even if, they have already set foot on the pinnacle of mortal martial arts, they are only one step away from shattering the void.


    But facing the Nine Heavens Thunder, there is still fear and awe from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like facing the wrath of God!


    But at this moment, being called by Su Yi, the national teacher Lu Yuan lost his sense of proportion and realized the seriousness of the problem. From the beginning to the end, only Xiao Zhixuan was drinking, sitting in the sea of ??clouds on the cliff, the mountain wind blew his long hair, and his eyes were sleepy.

 Chapter 2768

    The national teacher Lu Yuan thought of many possibilities.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that there would be such an inconceivable existence among the two named to be killed by the Black Cliff Sword Sect.


    Flick the sleeves and thunder falls, shining brightly in the world!


    So far, Lu Yuan has concluded that Huaihuang Kingdom, which is a land of mortals, has now come a true fairy!


    "The thing in this world is the most fearful event. I never thought that this eventuality really happened."


    Lu Yuan sighed.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and stared at the palm of his hand, "However, to take this opportunity to compete with a real god, wouldn''t it be a joy in life?"


    In the blink of an eye, the portrait of this high-ranking national teacher in the Huaihuang Kingdom changed into a different person.


    His eyes were clear, and his breath was like a sinking mountain.


    "I''m afraid of death."


    Dressed in black, the red lotus leader Shen Duqiu, who looks like a boy but has long frosty white hair, murmured.


    He straightened his figure slowly, and rubbed his cheeks fiercely, "It''s only one step away from shattering the void, how can you be willing to suffer now?"


    "Then come with me for a walk."


    Lu Yuan turned around and took a step forward. The domineering martial arts qi and blood on his body spread and turned into auspicious clouds of qi and blood, carrying him towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Shen Duqiu''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and shadow, shifted shape and position, and fell straight down towards the foot of the mountain.


    On the side of the sea of ??clouds on the cliff, Xiao Zhixuan raised his head to drink, poured out the wine jug, it was empty, he couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but envy the young man in green robe at the foot of the mountain who had endless wine in the flagon.


    the foot of the mountain.


    The figure of the national teacher Lu Yuan floated down, his robes fluttering, like a fairy.


    Not far away, Shen Duqiu''s figure quietly appeared like a shadow.


    Pu Xuan glanced at the two of them, and said: "The bones are good, the breath is good, it''s rare."


    In this mortal land, there are still people who can climb to the top of martial arts, only one step away from stepping on the road of cultivation. Such a person is undoubtedly very powerful.


    In the world of practice, there is never a shortage of peerless geniuses.


    However, throwing those peerless wizards into the mundane world, I am afraid that few people will be able to set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts!


    The reason is very simple, the one who cultivates martial arts is himself!


    It takes great perseverance, great courage, and going through all kinds of killing and tempering to climb to the top step by step.


    There is no way to find it, and we can''t seek it from outside. We can only start by tapping our own potential.


    This alone can grind to death most of the so-called peerless geniuses on the road of practice.


    Therefore, when seeing the aura of Lu Yuan and Shen Duqiu, Pu Xuan felt a bit of surprise for the first time.


    "It''s really rare."


    Su Yi nodded.


    He has seen many strange talents, extraordinary talents, and geniuses on the road of cultivation, and he is not rare at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan who appeared before are rare.


    This kind of person can fight his way out of the mortal world where the Dao does not exist, and set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts, which in itself is a proof of his strength, state of mind, and background.


    "The two immortal masters praised it."


    Lu Yuan smiled, clasped his fists in salute, "It is I who want you two in Huaihuang Kingdom."


    He readily admitted it.


    "Who told you to do this?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lu Yuan shook his head: "Being entrusted by others, you can''t say anything about loyalty."


    Su Yi said: "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Shen Duqiu suddenly said: "I''m afraid, but in order not to die, I can only fight."


    Lu Yuanyuan said with a smile: "I want to take this opportunity to ask the immortal master about boxing. I am confident in life and death. I wonder if the immortal master is willing to teach me?"


    Pu Xuan clapped his palms and praised, "This is Wen Quan, it is clearly asking, I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the road of practice with a mortal body, it is courageous!"


    Su Yi said: "Why don''t you fight him?"


    Pu Xuan quickly shook his head: "Don''t dare to overstep the bounds!"


    Su Yi said, "Then I''ll do it."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Yuan was pleased.


    He looked into the distance, "Meng Sansi, take your men and go, there is no such thing as your Tiger Army near Kuyu Mountain!"


    Meng Sansi was silent for a while, and said: "I will take people to wait in the distance, if you are alive, I will congratulate you, if you are dead, I will collect your body!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and led a hundred thousand tigers to retreat far away.


    At the same time, Yun Zhaoan also ordered the elite of the Three Thousand Divine Strategy Mansions distributed on Kuyu Mountain to evacuate.


    Soon, the vicinity of Bitter Rain Mountain became empty.


    "please!"


    Lu Yuan opened his mouth, his robe fluttering, his aura was like a dragon coming out of an abyss, and his overbearing qi and blood erupted like a lava volcano.


    Thousands of feet of space nearby were buzzing and trembling due to the martial arts power in his body.


    Su Yi put away the jug, "Please."


    Lu Yuan let out a long laugh, his eyes burning like the scorching sun, and he walked over.


    The heart beats like a big drum, and the energy and blood in the whole body are accumulated in the palms and fingers along with the steps.


    Wufu Wenquan, even in the face of the gods outside the sky, he should have the heart to kill bravely!


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan punched out, there seemed to be a general trend of heaven and earth, who can give me nothing.


    Even if you are a high-ranking fairy god, I will kill you with a fist!


    Pu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    It''s really rare that an ordinary martial artist''s punch has such a powerful momentum.


    boom!


    With the passing of a punch, the sky and the earth shook, and the void air blasted and exploded, and the void of thousands of feet seemed to be torn and disturbed by a storm.


    Su Yi stood there without moving.


    He also admired Lu Yuan''s courage and demeanor. Originally, he wanted to suppress his strength, and he also fought against him with the strength of the four realms of ordinary martial arts to show respect.


    But in the end, he changed his mind.


    Lu Yuan asked him about boxing, he was self-assured, not because he wanted to compete with another martial artist, but because he wanted to ask him about boxing, and appreciate the demeanor of the god in his heart.


    That being the case, Su Yi couldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, he stood on the spot without moving, even though Lu Yuan punched him, the domineering punch disappeared like a bull in the sea.


    Su Yi didn''t move at all, and his clothes never fluttered.


    Lu Yuan was stunned.


    This punch of his was condensed with the power of his whole life and the courage to die. It was definitely the most powerful punch in his life.


    Ask yourself, looking at the Huaihuang Kingdom, there is no one in the world who can compare.


    But now, his punch seemed to hit an empty space, and all the strength of his fist disappeared like snow melting into water!


    The feeling of emptiness made Lu Yuanping feel unspeakably depressed.


    And at this moment, Su Yi also punched.


    Lightly fluttering out with a punch, an invisible avenue of power surged through it.


    For a moment, Lu Yuan''s mood trembled violently, and his mind was about to split.


    Under this punch, the world seemed to be pierced, the time was reversed, and the universe was turned upside down. It was necessary to crush his Taoist body, soul, and even every thought into powder!


    too scary!


    It was so frightening that Lu Yuan couldn''t even think of confrontation.


    But an indescribable unwillingness welled up in my heart.


    Who said that ordinary people can''t shake the sky?


    Who said that ordinary people in martial arts can only sit and wait for death in front of gods?


    I don''t! !


    Lu Yuan bit the tip of his tongue violently, his face was ferocious, his eyes were bleeding, he let out a roar, and punched out.


    This punch was trembling, and before the strength of the fist was released, it was completely suppressed, making it extremely weak.


    Moment --


    Lu Yuan''s figure fell out, bleeding all over his body and dying.


    Su Yi has already retracted his fist.


    Pu Xuan could see that Su Yi had restrained the power of his punch, otherwise, Lu Yuan would have died out of his wits.


    Not far away, Shen Duqiu looked complicated.


    The national teacher, Lu Yuan, has suffered such a disastrous defeat!


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Su Yi looked at Shen Duqiu.


    Shen Duqiu was silent for a while, then said: "Then try! Even if you are beaten to death, it doesn''t matter!"


    He raised his head, his eyes were calm, and he jumped out.


    His figure is like lightning, his palms and fingers are like knives, and he slashes out angrily with all his strength.


    Compared with Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu was more ruthless. When he did it, he directly used a secret method of self-destructive strength, allowing his potential to be released unprecedentedly.


    Leave no way out.


    That''s called fighting to the death!


    Su Yi''s sleeves flipped, and he slapped the same palm.


    boom!


    Shen Duqiu''s eyes darkened, and he was suppressed to the ground.


    Bloody.


    He coughed up blood from his lips, raised his head with difficulty, and laughed hoarsely, "Is this the power of a practitioner? It''s really exciting!"


    Pu Xuan raised his thumb, "A tiger will never fall when it dies, and a man will turn his back when he dies. He dares to die even if he is afraid of death. Life and death are the most dangerous threshold on the road of practice, and they will definitely not be able to stop you in the future."


    The corners of Shen Duqiu''s lips twitched, showing an expression of laughing or crying, "But... it really hurts!"


    Pu Xuan laughed heartily, Shen Duqiu was a bit interesting.


    In the distance, the national teacher Lu Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground, with his head down, in a daze, like an old monk in meditation.


    And Shen Duqiu lay there with sad eyes.


    "I want to try it too!"


    Yun Zhao An suddenly said.


    He stared at Su Yi with burning eyes, "I will die without regret!"


    Su Yi only glanced at Yun Zhaoan, and said, "For you, there is no need to take action, is there?"


    Yun Zhao An was startled, frowned and remained silent.


    It was rare for Pu Xuan to be in a good mood, so he couldn''t help but wake up and said, "Stupid, you still have the fighting spirit after witnessing the defeat of the two of them. From the moment you stepped forward to seek defeat, you have already broken the barrier of your state of mind. Are you still not satisfied?"


    Once Yun Zhaoan''s state of mind was shaken while watching the battle, even if there was even a hint of compromise and retreat, it was destined to be completely abolished.


    But Yun Zhao An didn''t.


    Facing the disastrous defeat of Lu Yuan and Shen Duqiu, it aroused his fighting spirit and wanted to lose!


    This change in state of mind is actually equivalent to breaking a layer of barriers. If it is in the practice world, just this change in state of mind can be called a fortune, which will bring great benefits to future practice.


    "Is that so..."


    Yun Zhaoan murmured, lost in thought. But at this moment, Pu Xuan looked at Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I never thought that in this ordinary place, I could see such outstanding people. Although I have never set foot on the road of cultivation, But it is already much bigger than the road of practice


    The number of people is too strong. "


    As he said that, he asked curiously: "What about Xiao Zhixuan, the Overcoming Sea Sword, why isn''t he here?"


    Su Yi raised his head and looked towards the top of the mountain, "He''s here, but...he''s different from these three people."


    The voice was still echoing, and a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air,


    He was dressed in a coarse cloth robe, pale complexion, thin body, holding a wine jug in his hand, and his eyes were bleary.


    Like a down and out alcoholic.


    The most attractive thing was the sword on his back, a long sword wrapped in layers of blood-stained cloth, the hilt was in the shape of a lotus petal blooming, and the whole body was pitch black.


    Pu Xuan frowned when he saw this sword, as if he had heard of it somewhere. At this moment, Xiao Zhixuan threw away the empty jug casually, exhaled, looked up at Su Yi, and said, "Are you also a sword cultivator?"

 Chapter 2769

    Also sword cultivator?


    The question itself has an answer.


    Xiao Zhixuan, who is regarded as the number one swordsman in Huaihuang Kingdom, claims to be a swordsman!


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Xiao Zhixuan patted the hilt of the sword on his back, "As a sword cultivator, you can do something and don''t do something. It''s not great. It''s rare to be able to treat ordinary people with a normal heart!"


    Pu Xuan was unusually silent.


    From Xiao Zhixuan''s body, he actually felt an invisible pressure!


    This seemed unbelievable, a swordsman in the ordinary world seemed to have an unusual power in his body.


    Immediately, Pu Xuan remembered what Su Yi said before, this Xiao Zhixuan is different from the other three!


    "rare?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I only know that whether it''s on the river of fate or not, ordinary people are the most common people in the world, and the majority of cultivators in the world also come from the world, naturally including me."


    He took a sip of his wine, "In my eyes, there is only a difference between a mortal and a practitioner who is strong or weak, and there is no distinction between high and low."


    Xiao Zhixuan said: "In your eyes, the Heavenly Emperor is in front, so is it so?"


    God!


    For a moment, Pu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    This Xiao Zhixuan actually knew about the Heavenly Emperor, which undoubtedly means that the other party is not some ordinary swordsman!


    Su Yi said: "Buddhism also talks about the equality of all living beings, so what right does the Emperor of Heaven have for me to look at it differently? The heaven and the earth are not benevolent, and treat all things as dogs. I think this sentence is excellent, and we should practice like this. "


    Xiao Zhixuan nodded, "These words are indeed chewy." He looked at the 100,000 tigers that had already retreated to a distance, then looked at the national teachers Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu and Yun Zhaoan, and said: "My So I didn''t kill you because you have never killed anyone indiscriminately since you entered the Huaihuang Kingdom.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to be hypocritical, nor is it condescending pity and compassion, but a normal heart to look at immortals. "


    Pu Xuan suddenly noticed that although Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan were nearby, the three of them seemed oblivious to what had happened.


    It''s like being cut off from the outside world!


    Immediately, Pu Xuan felt terrified.


    Does this mean that quietly, that Jianghu swordsman named Xiao Zhixuan has already used a secret method to isolate the world?


    Pu Xuan couldn''t sense all of this because he had no morality and spiritual consciousness.


    But from those clues, the clues have been noticed!


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Su Yi, knowing in his heart that Su Yi was destined to notice it earlier than himself.


    Xiao Zhixuan pointed to the stone tablet engraved with the edict of "Tianshou" not far away, "Can you penetrate the mystery?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "I haven''t had time to comprehend it yet."


    Xiao Zhixuan sighed softly, "I already have a premonition in my heart that I will miss this good fortune here."


    Between the brows, there was a touch of helplessness.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand, and said indifferently: "Give me a jug of wine."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and threw it over.


    Xiao Zhixuan raised his head and took a big sip, his eyes became three points brighter, "It''s been a long time since I drank the fine wine from the outside world."


    Su Yi said casually, "How long?"


    Xiao Zhixuan said in a daze: "Eight thousand years? Ten thousand years? Or how many thousands of years? Forget, to me, the most worthless thing is time."


    Pu Xuan gasped.


    He suddenly realized a possibility.


    This is the mortal world, bound by the rules of heaven and earth, any cultivator who enters this place will become a mortal!


    A Heavenly Monarch-level Great Sword Cultivator like Mu Qing is no exception!


    But this Xiao Zhixuan actually stayed in Huaihuang Country for a very long time, and he can still display his Taoism. There are only two possibilities.


    One is that Xiao Zhixuan, like Su Yi, has something unique and special about him, it is an odd number!


    Another possibility is that the other party... is the Emperor of Heaven!


    Because only the emperor of heaven can contend against the rules of the world! !


    Thinking of this, Pu Xuan couldn''t help becoming more silent.


    He had a hunch that Xiao Zhixuan was most likely the latter! As a down-and-out swordsman, wandering the mortal world... the Emperor of Heaven! !


    Pu Xuan didn''t even know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    In Qingfengzhou, where the way of heaven is lacking, the power of the practice world is so weak, and the Taoism of the ascetics is not enough.


    In the entire Eternal Sky Territory, Qingfeng Continent is at the bottom, a remote and remote place.


    Who can imagine that a heavenly emperor has lived for a long, long time in the most inconspicuous mortal kingdom in Qingfeng Continent?


    And, they just happened to meet them!


    Pu Xuan thought quickly in his mind, which of the nine heavenly emperors of the Eternal Heaven Domain has not shown up for a long, long time.


    The result can not think of.


    Because the nine heavenly emperors seldom show their faces in the long years of ancient and modern times, the dragons see their heads but never their tails.


    The most important thing is that Pu Xuan used to be a ghost, and all the news he knew came from those ascetics in Qingfengzhou, and he knew too little about the entire Eternal Sky Territory.


    Even if he walked with Zhenwu Jianting Muqing and Yu Guangjun before, he didn''t understand much.


    Just when Pu Xuan''s thoughts were racing, Su Yi said: "Can you talk to me about the fortune of Kuyu Mountain?"


    Xiao Zhixuan was startled, "You just gave me a jug of wine, and you want to take the opportunity to find out the secret?"


    Su Yi took out another jug ??of wine and handed it over, "Two jugs then."


    Xiao Zhixuan shook his head, "Although I am fond of drinking, I never bother to exchange wine, you..."


    Su Yi took out another jug ??of wine.


    Xiao Zhixuan said angrily: "Take out one pot after another, it''s endless, right?"


    Su Yi took out ten pots in one breath.


    "I really can''t do anything with you, let''s make a deal!"


    Xiao Zhixuan waved his sleeves, and put all the drinks into the sleeves.


    Pu Xuan was stunned for a while.


    That''s okay too?


    Xiao Zhixuan seemed to have been lonely for too long, and also seemed to have not drank the divine wine from the outside world for too long, while raising his head and drinking wildly, he said:


    "Under the Mountain of Bitter Rain, there is a fierce sword called ''Great Compassion'' suppressed. Once the sword is released, the world will be in great compassion!"


    "The last battle at the end of the Dharma-ending era is also a battle for the throne that will set off the curtain of the Kaiyuan era!"


    "During this battle, the two thrones were shattered, and the two thrones were left in the Abyss of Myriad Tribulations and the Sea of ??Fate respectively. Only nine thrones were left and were taken away one by one."


    "This Great Compassion Sword is one of the murderous soldiers who smashed one of the thrones."


    Hearing this, Pu Xuan couldn''t help being shocked.


    Su Yi was also surprised.


    On the way to Huaihuang Kingdom, he once asked Mu Qing about the battle in the Dharma-ending Era, but as the Great Sword Lord of Zhenwu Sword Court, Mu Qing didn''t know the inside story of that battle.


    Because the people who participated in the battle were all Heavenly Emperors!


    Others can''t blend in at all.


    Mu Qing only said that that battle was called "the battle of the curtain call of the Dharma-ending era", and it was also called the battle of "the end of the Dharma-ending era".


    After that battle, a new era of Eternal Sky Territory opened, which is the current era of Kaiyuan.


    The nine heavenly emperors who survived the battle of "End of Dharma" have become the nine supreme masters of this eternal heaven, and it has been millions of years.


    As for other things, Mu Qing didn''t know anything.


    Not only him, but for the ascetics in the entire Eternal Sky Territory, the battle of "End of Dharma" can be regarded as an unknowable secret.


    The nine heavenly emperors were all tight-lipped about this, and they never revealed the details related to this battle.


    People only know that it was these nine heavenly emperors who opened the curtain of the Kaiyuan era and were the final winners of the "War of the End of Dharma".


    Therefore, when he heard Xiao Zhixuan talk about some details of this battle, how could Su Yi not be surprised?


    "Unfortunately, the owner of the Great Compassion Sword is dead, and this fierce Dao sword was also damaged when it shattered the eternal throne." Xiao Zhixuan drank heavily and said with emotion, "The owner of this sword should have had an emperor back then. However, he died in the battle with many enemies for the throne, and when he was dying, he completely destroyed the throne at the cost of his life, which is sad.


    Alas. "


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking: "Who is that person?"


    Xiao Zhixuan shook his head and said: "It''s all the old calendar, so don''t mention it."


    As he said that, he pointed to the "Tian Shou" stone tablet, "As for why the Great Compassion Sword was sealed here, and who suppressed this stone tablet, as long as you can get the approval of this sword, you will naturally know the answer .��


    Su Yi said in surprise: "With your strength, you can''t take this sword away?"


    Xiao Zhixuan wiped off the drink from the corners of his lips, scratched his head, seemed a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "I can''t help it, although I am also a sword cultivator, but that fierce sword has a strange temper, extremely violent, and doesn''t recognize me at all." He stomped I stomped my feet and sighed, "For so many years, I have been drinking in the rivers and lakes in this Huaihuang country, thinking that I can move that fierce sword with my true feelings, let it understand my sincerity, and maybe it will throw itself into my arms , never thought...


    This fierce sword is a heartless and ungrateful person. It was a waste of my time to accompany it for so many years, and it was a waste of my hard work. "


    A few words are like courting a woman who cannot be admired.


    Pu Xuan wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare, lest this guy who seemed to be the Emperor of Heaven would strike him with a sword, so he could only sullenly laugh in his stomach.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, lost in thought.


    Xiao Zhixuan''s identity is very mysterious and special, there is no doubt about it.


    However, Su Yi didn''t think that the other party would be willing to give up the good fortune of this place after spending such a long time here. While drinking, Xiao Zhixuan gave Su Yi a sideways glance, and said cheerfully: "Worried about being killed by me? Don''t worry, what you see in front of you is just a clone of me. In this mortal world, my whole body is also oppressed."


    , not much stronger than you. "


    He threw out the empty wine jug he had just finished drinking, and took out another jug, "Of course, if you are really afraid, you can give it up completely. How can you force things by chance?"


    All of a sudden, Pu Xuan felt an indescribable pressure.


    To have such a mysterious guy of unknown origin staring at him is indeed extremely daunting.


    But to Pu Xuan''s surprise, Su Yi decided to give it a try.


    Xiao Zhixuan couldn''t help but said: "If you really get that sword, are you really not worried about me killing people to seize the treasure?"


    Su Yi had already come to the stone tablet, without turning his head, he said, "Drink me so much wine, how are you?" Xiao Zhixuan was stunned.

 Chapter 2770

    Su Yi faced the stone tablet, and used his spiritual sense to probe into the pattern of the imperial edict engraved with the word "Tian Shou".


    In just a moment, a vision suddenly appeared in my mind.


    On the long river of fate, the upper reaches of the unknown river are shrouded in a chaotic gray mist.


    Like a curtain, blocking the scene at the end of the long river of fate.


    The mist is lingering, and the chaotic airflow is swirling.


    Nine steles can be vaguely seen, suppressed above the long river of fate, shrouded in thick chaotic mist.


    It is said to be a stone tablet, but it is so large that it cannot be imagined, giving people a sense of immeasurable, huge and endless.


    When this scene appeared in Su Yi''s mind, a strange roar suddenly came from one of the stone tablets.


    Then, countless dazzling and bright avenues of divine light burst out from the surface of the stone tablet, like countless dazzling divine rainbows, intersecting with each other in the chaotic mist.


    In the end, it was concluded as an imperial pattern.


    In the pattern is the word Tianshou, and each stroke is composed of primitive and ancient Taoist symbols.


    When Su Yi "looked" carefully, the picture of the order suddenly changed, and his whole portrait fell into a prison.


    This prison is extremely strange, it is condensed by the rules of the blood-colored heaven, and it exudes a scalp-numbing terrifying aura of imprisonment.


    Looking around, this prison seems small, but it covers the four poles, covering the sky and the earth.


    Being in it is like being abandoned by the world, isolated from the outside, and there is only a dark and lonely cage left in the whole world!


    Before Su Yi could sense it carefully, the whole prison suddenly moved, and the blood-colored rules seemed to come alive, instantly cutting out countless blood-colored robbery lights, cutting towards Su Yi who was imprisoned in it from all directions.


    That robbing light is sharper than a sword''s edge, faster than lightning, and full of forbidden and boundless destructive power.


    Su Yi didn''t even have time to react, his eyes went dark, and all the visions dissipated.


    The next moment, as if waking up from a nightmare, Su Yi who was standing in front of the stele let out a muffled groan, his face paled a lot.


    There was still a hint of surprise in those eyes.


    What a terrifying power!


    What was killed before was actually a strand of his consciousness, but even so, it still shocked Su Yi.


    The prison that isolated everything was so terrifying that it was unimaginable. His spiritual consciousness was so powerful that he could produce all kinds of dharmas with a single thought, but when he faced the murder in the prison, he had no time to react!


    Pu Xuan was a little worried.


    He could see that Su Yi had obviously suffered a loss!


    "Hasn''t the soul been severely injured? It''s amazing!"


    Not far away, Xiao Zhixuan sat cross-legged on a rock, sipping a drink, raised his thumb, and said, "Among the Nine Edicts of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Hunting Edict has the power of suppression, imprisonment, and hunting. As soon as this edict comes out, It''s like opening up a prison isolated from the outside world, no matter who you are, no matter how high your morals are, if you are trapped in it, you are doomed to perish.


    The fate of being scattered and completely dead. "


    "The edict of Tianshou engraved on this stele is incomplete. After millions of years of wear and tear, its strength has long been exhausted. Because of this, the Great Compassion Sword, which was suppressed here, has the ability to escape from the predicament. Chance."


    "However, even so, the power of Tianshun''s edict is still not something that anyone can resist. You can protect your soul from damage. I have to say...you are really lucky."


    He drank very fast, talking while drinking, and almost drank a pot of wine in a few seconds.


    Pu Xuan said: "Senior knew the danger in this stele long ago?"


    Xiao Zhixuan smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Like Xiao Zhixuan, Pu Xuan raised his thumb and praised, "Senior is really amazing in terms of insidious deception."


    Xiao Zhixuan slapped his legs and laughed loudly, "I''m not the ancestor of this kid, why should I remind him, let alone want to get good luck, how can I not bear the danger."


    In front of the stele, Su Yi turned his back to the two of them, without saying a word, after a moment of contemplation, he separated a ray of consciousness again, and penetrated into the stele.


    Only a moment later, he let out a muffled snort, and the ray of consciousness that protruded was destroyed again.


    Pu Xuan frowned.


    Depending on the situation, something is not good.


    Xiao Zhixuan rested his chin in one hand, his eyes were bleary, "Perseverance, courage is commendable, but insisting blindly is too stupid."


    Pu Xuan was very sure that Xiao Zhixuan was a terrifying existence.


    But at this moment, he still couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "Senior scolded himself so cruelly, this junior admires him from the bottom of his heart."


    Xiao Zhixuan was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Pu Xuan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Zhixuan understood that he had stayed here for countless years, but he still hadn''t been able to obtain that fierce sword.


    And when Su Yi first came here, he commented that "it''s too stupid to insist". Doesn''t this prove that he himself is even more stupid?


    Unfortunately, Pu Xuan didn''t say it directly, but beat around the bush with such a weird word, which made Xiao Zhixuan laugh and cry.


    He said cheerfully: "For that kid, your little mouth is like honey, it''s quite righteous."


    Pu Xuan quickly waved his hands, and said modestly: "The seniors show love, but the juniors can''t bear it."


    He noticed that Su Yi had sensed the mystery of the stele again, and it was obvious that he would continue to follow the order of that day''s hunting.


    Xiao Zhixuan laughed and scolded, "Pierre Yangqiu, yin and yang are weird! If you do this again, you will suffer."


    He raised his hand suddenly.


    The dao sword on Pu Xuan''s back suddenly lifted up and fell into Xiao Zhixuan''s hands.


    Pu Xuan''s heart sank, and he said with a smile: "In my hand, this sword is nothing more than a piece of rusty and mottled stubborn iron. It is unsightly, but now I am so lucky to be able to fall into the eyes of seniors. If seniors like it, just take it !"


    There is a sense of irony in the words.


    It means that a being like you is not ashamed to miss the saber in my hand?


    Xiao Zhixuan pretended not to know, drew his sword out of its sheath.


    After sizing it up for a while, he seemed to be stunned, and said: "As expected, you are the disciple and grandson of Jiang Wuchen who is the heart-breaking sword?"


    Pu Xuan was silent for a moment.


    "Words can be faked, but swords can''t be faked."


    Xiao Zhixuan lightly touched the rusty dao sword with his fingertips, "The method of sacrificial refining of this sword, named ''Xin Lian'', was created by Jiang Wuchen, and it is the only one in the entire Eternal Heaven. Untold secret."


    Pu Xuan said: "Senior knows Jiang Wuchen?" Xiao Zhixuan put the sword into its sheath, raised his hand and threw it to Pu Xuan, "He... a peerless sword cultivator with bad luck, born at the wrong time, missed the end of the final battle Otherwise, with his kendo attainments, it would be impossible to win a throne


    It is no different from exploring the capsule. "


    As he spoke, his eyes were in a trance, as if he was recalling the past, so he remained silent.


    Pu Xuan looked at the Dao sword in his hand, and thought of the master who taught him Dao for three years when he was a ghost.


    At that time, the master was wearing a Confucian robe with wide sleeves and a long sword on his back. He was as gentle as jade and had an outstanding demeanor.


    And this dao sword named "Xuzhen" was a gift from Master.


    The rust spots on the Taoist sword, like blood and tears smudged, like red plum blossoms, are actually branded by a method of sacrificial refining.


    And the word "Xinzhen" is a homonym for "cultivation". When giving the sword, the master once told him that he, who is a ghost, should practice Zen or practice swords, and he can cultivate the true self alone on the road!


    "I just don''t know what kind of extraordinary relationship Senior Su has with the master, so that he can make the calligraphy left by the master take the initiative to throw himself into his arms."


    Pu Xuan looked at Su Yi standing in front of the stone tablet, and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    In the following time, Su Yi failed again and again, and his spiritual consciousness was destroyed by an unknown amount.


    The soul was wounded a lot.


    But Su Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In that prison transformed by Tianshun''s decree, his spiritual consciousness was killed again and again, and he experienced the process of "death" again and again. Complete breakdown.


    But Su Yi was unaffected.


    On the contrary, in this process, as he tries time and time again, he has gradually realized some wonderful truths related to Tianshou''s edict!


    Just as Xiao Zhixuan said, Tianshun ordered the Lord to imprison and kill, which in itself is actually a manifestation of the rules of heaven! As soon as this edict comes out, the heaven and earth are separated, forming a prison of its own, and the ascetics trapped in it are like being abandoned by the heaven and the earth, losing the connection with the outside world, and will be suppressed and imprisoned, and will become a mortal. so-so


    Prisoner, give and take.


    On the road of practice, there are many similar magical powers, such as imprisonment, body binding, changing the world and so on.


    However, the scary thing about Tianshun''s edict is that it is the manifestation of the rules of heaven, and it represents a kind of majestic heavenly power on the long river of fate!


    Su Yi has now concluded that in the vision he saw before, the nine stone tablets suppressed in the far upper reaches of the long river of fate represent the nine rules of heaven.


    The edict on the stone tablet is the manifestation of the rules of the Dao of Heaven, which is also known as the "Nine Edicts of the Dao of Heaven" by everyone in Eternal Tianyu!


    According to Great Sword Master Mu Qing, the "Nine Orders of the Way of Heaven" is the manifestation of the rules of the Way of Heaven. From the prehistoric era to the present, only the existence of the Emperor of Heaven can comprehend the mysteries of it.


    However, there are extremely few people who can really fully control the mysteries of these nine "orders", so few that they only exist in rumors!


    "If you try again, your soul is doomed to be completely disintegrated."


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhixuan said, "In the final analysis, this kind of edict is not something you, a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm, can comprehend."


    Beside him, empty wine jugs were already piled up.


    As he said that, he shook the last jug of wine in his hand, and said mockingly, "Of course, I can''t do it, even the Emperor of Heaven can''t really control a complete edict."


    Su Yi said: "From ancient times to the present, has anyone ever done it?"


    Xiao Zhixuan said without hesitation: "Yes! In the prehistoric era, the end of the Dharma era, and even the current Kaiyuan era, there are people who can do it, but... there are only a handful of them! And they are all emperors of heaven!"


    After a pause, he said: "The power of this decree is on the verge of exhaustion, you might as well wait here, maybe once that fierce sword shows its power, it will break the suppression of this decree of Heavenly Hunting, and you can fly out by yourself. .��


    Su Yi said: "Compared to the suppressed Great Compassion Sword, I am more interested in this Heavenly Hunting Edict."


    With that said, he started again. Only this time, he used a little bit of external force.

 Chapter 2771

    When Su Yi''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the stele again, it already carried an aura of the Dao of Reincarnation. The familiar prison scene reappeared.


    The blood-colored torrents turned into torrents of Daoguang, blasting from all directions. However, he was abruptly blocked by Samsara!


    In the past, Su Yi couldn''t stop it at all, and would be wiped out of his consciousness in an instant. But now, reincarnation is like a moat, resisting the killing from this prison!


    One is the mysterious law of heaven, and the other is the supreme power of reincarnation, and they compete fiercely with each other.


    Su Yi''s consciousness was very uncomfortable. In this prison, Tianshun''s edict has the right time and place, and possesses absolute killing power.


    Only half an hour later. boom! The samsara collapsed, and the consciousness collapsed. Standing in front of the stone tablet, Su Yi''s face became paler, and he suffered from a splitting headache due to the injury to his soul.


    "Have you comprehended the Tianshun''s edict?" Xiao Zhixuan spoke on the distant rock, his eyes fixed on Su Yi, and a strange color appeared on his brow.


    Before that, he had been paying attention to the movement of this strange young swordsman, and he knew that the opponent made thirty-nine shots. In the first nine times, he lost instantly every time.


    From the tenth time to the twenty-ninth time, it took three breaths to lose from an instant defeat.


    Up to the thirty-ninth time, I have been able to persist for five breaths. Regarding this, Xiao Zhixuan didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was really surprised in his heart.


    In the past long years, he tried more than once to comprehend the edict of Tianshou. At the very beginning, just like Su Yi, he lost instantly without any suspense.


    It wasn''t until the sixth attempt that I could hold on to two breaths, and it wasn''t until the thirty-ninth attempt that I was able to hold on to nine breaths.


    It seems that he is obviously more powerful than Su Yi, but you must know that Su Yi is only a Daoist in the Free and Unfettered Realm! This point, Xiao Zhixuan has long seen that when he compares his cultivation level with Su Yi, he will be extremely surprised!


    It is unimaginable how the soul power of a Daoist in the Happy Realm could be so tyrannical to such an outrageous level.


    But now, after seeing Su Yi sustain for half an hour, Xiao Zhixuan completely realized that something was wrong!


    He has tried until now, but only realized


    It''s just the fur of the "Tianhun Edict", not even the scales and half-claws. Moreover, it is far from being able to last for half a quarter of an hour.


    All this made Xiao Zhixuan realize that the young sword cultivator probably did something extraordinary!


    "Still trying." Su Yi didn''t look back. He stood still, calmly adjusting his breath. The reason why the power of reincarnation was defeated before was not because of the weakness of reincarnation, but because his control over the avenue of reincarnation was far from enough.


    After all, the Tianshun Edict is a manifestation of the rules of the Dao of Heaven. And reincarnation has just been tempered into the Dao law of Xiaoyaojing level, and the gap lies there.


    After a long time, Su Yi shot again. Only this time, he used the power of Xuanxu. A kind of supreme avenue that was salvaged from the river of fate in the first life and given to Su Yi as early as in the world.


    Cutting off cause and effect, cutting off fate, is mysterious and mysterious, as deep as a great ruin. After cultivating to the current level, Su Yi has long judged that the power of Xuanxu involves the mystery of the way of destiny, and in this eternal heaven, it can be classified as the upper third level!


    As for whether it is the first-level avenue, or the second or third level, Su Yi is still not sure. And now, he''s going to try and


    Compared with the "Tian Shou Edict", how long can the power of Xuanxu last!


    "Your companion, could it be that some Heavenly Emperor''s new closed disciple?" On the rock, Xiao Zhixuan took the initiative to ask.


    Pu Xuan could tell that this guy, who looked like a down-and-out swordsman, was obviously interested in Su Yi''s origin.


    In other words, before, the other party didn''t care who Su Yi was at all, so he never asked this question.


    Pu Xuan smiled and said, "How about you, senior? If you don''t mind revealing the secret, this junior will naturally be open and honest." Xiao Zhixuan looked contemptuous,


    "It''s just talking about the origin of your identity, you kid is still making an exchange coyly, you''re too philistine!" Pu Xuan just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Zhixuan also seemed to lose interest, sitting there, resting his chin on one hand, looking at Su Yi in front of the stele, thinking silently.


    It was also half an hour later. Su Yi let out a painful murmur from his lips, and his figure shook for a while. Pu Xuan''s heart trembled, and his expression showed worry.


    Xiao Zhixuan said thoughtfully: "It seems...it still doesn''t work, I''m just talking about the strength at the level of Xiaoyaojing, how could it be possible..." Just now, Xiao Zhixuan who was sitting cross-legged got up suddenly.


    Almost at the same time, the stone tablet in front of Su Yi suddenly and silently fell apart, and the seal engraved on it


    The edict of "Tianhun" collapsed and disappeared. Xiao Zhixuan couldn''t help being caught off guard by this sudden scene.


    He was about to say something. Bitter Rain Mountain suddenly moved. A burst of passionate sword chanting rose into the sky. The clouds in the sky were all shattered, and the invisible regular forces in the depths of the sky were all shaken.


    The entire Huaihuang Kingdom is full of clang clang and sword clanging!


    "This..." Far away, the general Meng Sansi, who was waiting with a hundred thousand tigers, turned pale with fright. The sword chant seemed to come from the depths of the ground, carrying a terrifying killing aura that made people feel frightened and desperate.


    The hundreds of thousands of tigers and horses under their crotch were all paralyzed like mud, and the field suddenly became chaotic. The national teachers Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan were at the foot of the Kuyu Mountain. When the sword chant sounded, the three of them trembled and fainted from the shock.


    But in Huaihuang country, when this sword chant sounded, it also alarmed the various cultivation forces that had been waiting there.


    Mu Qing, the great swordsman of the True Martial Sword Court, frowned. Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan have entered Huaihuang Kingdom for more than a month, and they have not returned yet, and they do not know whether they are alive or dead.


    I just don''t know why this sword chant is singing. Could it be that the fierce sword left over from the end of the Dharma-ending Era is about to be born out of nowhere?


    In the distance, Zhuquan, the old monster of the Black Cliff Sword Sect Tianjun, grinned and said: "No accident, that good fortune will definitely be born!" As he said, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and said to Mu Qing in the distance,


    "The two juniors beside you who entered the Huaihuang Kingdom are destined to die long ago! I advise you, Mu Qing, to leave immediately, otherwise, be careful to follow in the footsteps of those two juniors!" Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, and she did not speak.


    "If it really is that good fortune that appears, it''s hard to say who will end up with it." From Tingyujianlou


    "Madame Raoyun" said softly.


    "It''s easy to hide from open spears, but hard to guard against hidden arrows. You have to be careful, there are still many people waiting to fish in troubled waters in the dark." In the clouds in the distance, dressed in a purple robe, the evil lord Luo Laogui with a childlike face and black hair said expressionlessly.


    The words were still echoing, and everyone saw that, in other places far away, there were figures coming out of the darkness one after another.


    Mu Qing, Zhu Quan, Mrs. Rao Yun, the Great Heavenly Monarchs in the Eternal Heaven Realm, couldn''t help but feel their hearts sink when they recognized the origins of some of them.


    Wolves around, tricky! Once that good fortune appears and is brought to this Huaihuang country, it will definitely lead to an unpredictable melee!


    By that time, Heavenly Monarchs as powerful as them are very likely to be in danger of life! Under the bitter rain. When the sword chant sounded, Xiao Zhixuan waved his sleeves, and the national teachers Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu and Yun Zhaoan who had fainted were all taken away.


    Then, he looked up at Pu Xuan,


    "Do you want to retreat to the distance first? When that fierce sword is born, with your mortal body, you are doomed to be robbed." Pu Xuan shook his head and refused.


    If Su Yi doesn''t leave, he won''t leave. Nothing more than death. It''s not that he hasn''t died. Xiao Zhixuan praised: "As expected of Jiang Wuchen''s disciple and grandson, a sword heart is tempered very well." He said, looking up at Kuyu Mountain,


    "After waiting for so long, I can finally see this fierce sword again..." Deep in his eyes, there was emotion.


    At this time, Su Yi had turned around and came to Pu Xuan''s side, and said via voice transmission: "I''ve wronged you first." Without any explanation, he used the magic trick in his sleeve to put Pu Xuan away.


    Xiao Zhixuan laughed and said: "What are you afraid of? If I want to kill him, why wait until now?" Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and looked at Kuyu Mountain,


    "The battle of chance is the most taboo." Xiao Zhixuan nodded, and suddenly said: "If that fierce sword is born, the entire Huaihuang Kingdom will definitely cause a catastrophe, and the whole country will be reduced to scorched earth. The souls of the living beings are blown away." Su Yi said: "Your Excellency, do you have a way to save it?" Xiao Zhixuan said: "If you can subdue that fierce sword, you can resolve this catastrophe, if you can''t, I will..." Without saying a word After that, Su Yi said: "Yes! As long as you don''t interfere, you can get that fierce sword at your fingertips." Xiao Zhixuan was stunned,


    "So confident?"


    "Try." Su Yi put away the jug, stepped on his foot, and his figure soared up, and he came to the top of Kuyu Mountain and under the sky in an instant.


    "Hey, it''s really amazing to be able to fight against the rules of the world and at the same time restore one''s morality to the gate of the road of immortality!" Xiao Zhixuan clicked his tongue.


    In front of the gate of the road to immortality is the highest place for a monk in the world, one can become an immortal in one step. With this level of strength, he can indeed run rampant in this mortal land and do whatever he wants, which is more powerful than God.


    After all, God is just the rules of heaven, but the young man in green robe can do whatever he wants!


    Of course, Xiao Zhixuan is also in this list. And... even stronger! In an instant, Xiao Zhixuan came under the sky, and said with a smile: "Then let me see how my little friend can subdue this peerless sword that once shattered a throne." Su Yi glanced at him,


    "Immortal cultivation?" Xiao Zhixuan said, "So-so." Boom! Bitter Rain Mountain trembled, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The entire Huaihuang Kingdom trembled, and a terrifying aura of the law of heaven emerged from the sky. From the outside world, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at all this.


    At this moment, all the old monsters waiting outside are extremely sure that that supreme good fortune is really about to be born!


    At this time, Su Yi made an early move. Raise your right arm, use your five fingers as a cover, and press it towards Kuyu Mountain.


    Suddenly - the violently shaking Kuyu Mountain remained silent. Immediately, the aura of the law of heaven emerging from the sky disappeared, and the entire Huaihuang Kingdom calmed down.


    All abnormalities disappeared completely under that fluttering palm. Only deep in the bottom of the mountain, there was a weeping sword cry.


    Xiao Zhixuan stood there, stunned.

 Chapter 2772

    When the sword chant sounded, Xiao Zhixuan clearly sensed that fierce sword.


    It is located under the bitter rain mountain.


    But now, Xiao Zhixuan couldn''t sense anything.


    Kuyu Mountain is just like when it was imprisoned before recovery, silent and ordinary.


    All this made Xiao Zhixuan unbelievable.


    Raise your hand and press it, and the fierce sword will be suppressed?


    Is this the fierce sword he knew?


    In the battle of the end of Dharma, this sword was full of fierce power, and many emperors of heaven were injured, so be afraid!


    Why was one of the Thirteen Thrones destroyed?


    This sword has made great contributions!


    But why, the edict of "Tian Shou" has been broken and dissipated, and this sword was suppressed by a young sword cultivator in the Happy Realm before it was born?


    Rao Zhixuan knew countless secrets, his rich experience was comparable to few people in the world, so he couldn''t help being stunned at this moment.


    I can''t figure it out!


    "How...how did you do it?"


    Xiao Zhixuan turned his head to look at Su Yi.


    He forgot to drink the jug of wine in his hand.


    Su Yi said: "Is it strange to do it casually?"


    The corners of Xiao Zhixuan''s lips twitched, "Do it casually? It''s really a heifer that can''t give birth, it''s so awesome!"


    Su Yi laughed and said: "Such vulgar words are so pleasant to listen to, Your Excellency is really a small mouth with honey, sweet!"


    Xiao Zhixuan looked Su Yi up and down, then looked at the sky that had already returned to silence, and said, "So, the Great Compassion Sword is already in your pocket?"


    Su Yi nodded, "If your Excellency is not willing, you might as well try to force it."


    Xiao Zhixuan said with a smile: "You gave me good wine, how can I be ashamed? Let''s discuss it, you can solve my confusion for me, how about I give up this fortune?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Okay, Your Excellency, go to the outside world and wait. I put away that fierce sword, and I will go to the outside world to find you. My brother and I will find a restaurant and have a good chat. I happen to have a lot of doubts and want to ask your Excellency for advice. "


    Xiao Zhixuan rubbed his chin, and said: "The outside world is too noisy, and I don''t know how many people are waiting for the rabbit, and they have the idea of ??eating black and white. If you don''t pay attention, you and I will never see each other again. Isn''t it too sad?"


    Su Yi snorted, "That''s it, it really makes people don''t know what to do."


    The two looked at each other, and suddenly fell silent.


    It seemed that they were chatting before, but they were actually testing each other''s bottom line.


    Su Yi''s attitude is very simple, I want to decide on this sword, you leave immediately and pretend nothing happened.


    Xiao Zhixuan was not willing to let it go, and wanted to find out why Su Yi was able to subdue the Great Compassion Sword, and would not scatter an eagle when he saw a rabbit.


    So it''s stuck here.


    And this seemingly calm confrontation is actually the most dangerous!


    From the very beginning, Su Yi didn''t really believe in Xiao Zhixuan.


    This old guy, who appeared as a down-and-out swordsman, seemed to be very talkative before, but his attitude has always been puzzling.


    Until now, Su Yi can roughly conclude that this old guy is definitely not a kind person!


    Su Yi was even sure that in the previous conversation, if he showed a slight hesitation or hesitation in his attitude, it would most likely lead to unpredictable killings.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the other party is easy to talk to is nothing more than one reason����


    Can''t see through myself!


    Especially after he suppressed the fierce sword casually, the opponent obviously had concerns and wanted to find out the situation before deciding whether to stay or not.


    After a long time, Xiao Zhixuan drank the wine in the pot and sighed: "If this goes on, it will be bad. Otherwise, you are also a sword cultivator, and I am also a sword cultivator. Let''s have a better time, and we will judge by swordsmanship. ?��


    Su Yi said happily: "My sword cultivator should be like this."


    Xiao Zhixuan stared at the smile on Su Yi''s face, without any hesitation or scruples.


    Only eagerly looking forward to it.


    After a long while, Xiao Zhixuan also smiled and said: "Yes, sword cultivator solves troubles, he should kill them with his sword! Now I have immortal cultivation, my little friend should be careful."


    With that said, he took a step forward.


    When the robes were bulging, a blood-colored bright moon suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless sword auras flew out like moonlight, bright red and clear, like a dream.


    The world suddenly changed, and a small world isolated from the outside world, or a magical sword field, was condensed and formed.


    The bloody moon was in the sky, and the sword current flowed like moonlight. Xiao Zhixuan stood in it and said with a smile: "Little friend, how is the scenery here?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a charming eye."


    Su Yi shook his sleeves, swung his fist like a sword, and the blood-colored moon in the sky suddenly split into pieces, shattered and withered.


    Cracks appeared in the enchantment of the sword domain.


    Xiao Zhixuan clicked his tongue and said: "Little friend is too uninteresting. Before that, he only showed his cultivation before the threshold of the immortal way. It almost made me think that he can stabilize Xiaoyou in terms of Taoism."


    Su Yi said: "To each other, I didn''t expect that such an expert as Your Excellency would have the strength of the peak of the Immortal King as soon as he made a move, so I couldn''t even keep some of my strength."


    "Little friend can shake the peak power of the Immortal King with a punch, and there are more than just hidden strengths."


    Xiao Zhixuan laughed loudly and waved his sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The world is changing, countless blood-colored sword flowers are condensed, like blood-colored lotus lamps, the petals are condensed by the clear sword energy, and the most amazing thing is that in each sword flower, there are gods dancing swords one by one.


    In an instant, Su Yi was surrounded by countless bloody sword flowers.


    This is obviously the power of the divine way level, which is three points more powerful than the most peak blow of the lower god!


    Su Yi stood still on the spot, and around the tall figure, there was sword energy rising into the sky.


    Countless sword flowers that looked like blood-colored lotus lamps suddenly shattered.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi took a step forward, pulled out the fairy sword Yinghuo from behind, and slashed towards Xiao Zhixuan.


    As fast as a flash of light.


    clang!


    Xiao Zhixuan flicked his fingers.


    The fairy sword burst into pieces.


    "Little friend, you''ve been fooled!"


    Xiao Zhixuan let out a long laugh, and suddenly displayed the strength of the upper god level, and slashed fiercely with his palm like a sword.


    The dominance of strength, the terror is boundless.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s figure flew out backwards.


    Before he could stand still, Xiao Zhixuan followed him like a shadow, and there was a strong murderous intent bursting deep in his eyes.


    It was still a palm, as powerful as a god king holding Xinghe and smashing it down.


    But before the palm fell, Xiao Zhixuan shrank his eyes and retreated without hesitation.


    boom!


    A sword energy whizzed out from Su Yi''s cuff, pierced through the sky, and brushed past Xiao Zhixuan''s figure.


    A shocking sword mark suddenly appeared on Xiao Zhixuan''s body, and blood flowed like a waterfall, staining his robe.


    He gasped, "Immortal strength? I didn''t see that you are handsome, little friend, but you are so weak!"


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on his lips, and let out a groan of regret.


    Before, he deliberately injured himself to give the opponent a chance to sneak in. He never thought that he would still be dodged by the opponent at a critical moment.


    "Your Excellency, as an old senior, has cheated again and again. If you are black-hearted, I feel sorry for myself."


    Su Yi sighed. Xiao Zhixuan didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and sighed: "After all, this place is only an ordinary place, and I can''t be cautious. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it doesn''t matter if the fame of the whole life is destroyed. It is the most regrettable thing to miss that fierce sword


    beyond reach. "


    Su Yi said: "It''s just a clone of the Dao, so what if it is destroyed? Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable to use all your strength to decide the outcome with one sword?"


    Xiao Zhixuan smiled and said, "It''s easy to say, I''m happy, but my planning and hard work for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it in vain. Would you be willing to be a little friend?"


    Su Yi nodded, "Understood."


    While talking, the aura of the two of them was accumulating and brewing.


    If the previous fight was a test, then at this moment, both of them knew that the next step was to decide the winner.


    Xiao Zhixuan suddenly said: "If little friend is willing to hand over the Great Compassion Sword, no matter what request little friend puts forward, as long as I can do it, I can agree to it."


    He pointed at the sky, "As a matter of sincerity, the people from the Black Cliff Sword Sect who are named by the outside world to kill you, no matter who they are, will die!"


    With those words, there was an invisible power and power, and he looked down on the arrogant bank, and he didn''t pay attention to the Black Cliff Sword Sect at all.


    Su Yi laughed.


    He could see that it was only at this moment that Xiao Zhixuan finally recognized that he had the qualifications to negotiate a deal with him.


    Before that, no matter what the other party said, in fact, he never thought of exchanging with himself at all!


    Xiao Zhixuan raised his eyebrows, and said: "Don''t believe it? Then do you know that even if you can take away the sword now, when you leave Huaihuang Kingdom, you will still encounter disaster?"


    As if afraid that Su Yi would think too much, he smiled and said, "This is not a threat, but a statement from the heart, presenting the facts, being reasonable, and asking yourself, are you not worried that my deity is also outside?"


    Su Yi said indifferently: "Since your real deity is outside, why do you care about the gain or loss of a clone? Why do you need to make any deal with me at this time? Could it be that your real deity is not sure to keep me?"


    Xiao Zhixuan was silent for a while, then pointed at Su Yi with a smile, "You, you, you really don''t cry when you see the coffin, it''s a waste of my persuasion, old man!"


    for a moment.


    The aura on his body changed suddenly, exuding the power of the avenue that belongs to the eternal level.


    The laws of heaven in Huaihuang Kingdom were all touched, showing a terrifying vision of natural disasters.


    Xiao Zhixuan put his hands behind his back, "This is my true strength! In the past years, I have tried again and again, and finally confirmed one thing, there is a limit when confronting the rules of heaven in Huaihuang Kingdom!"


    He looked at Su Yi with a smile, "This limit is not at the level of the Happy Realm, but at the Immortal Traveling Realm!"


    "Little friend, you are only in the Free and Unfettered Realm in the outside world. Even if you use your full strength in this Huaihuang Kingdom, compared to me, you are still a big realm behind!"


    Xiao Zhixuan''s brows were full of smiles, and he blinked, "To be honest, the reason why I didn''t kill you just now was just to play with you, and I just wanted to touch your bottom."


    "After all, besides the Emperor of Heaven, you are the first person who can fight against the rules of the Dao of Heaven in the mortal world. It is very special, abnormal, and very interesting. If I don''t understand what''s going on, how can I bear to kill you?" , Xiao Zhixuan seemed very happy, wanted to drink, but found that the wine had already been drunk, he couldn''t help but clicked his mouth, "How, is this enough to exchange you for a pot of wine and a change of heart?"

 Chapter 2773

    Xiao Zhixuan is still Xiao Zhixuan.


    But compared to before, it seems like a different person.


    He was no longer that down-and-out swordsman with drunken eyes, with a calm and majestic demeanor as he raised his hands and feet.


    "I have plenty of wine, so I don''t need to change it."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and threw it over, "As for changing your mind, don''t even think about it, just hope for a defeat."


    Xiao Zhixuan picked up the jug and took a sip, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Rarely, he looked at Su Yi with a touch of appreciation from the bottom of his heart.


    With such a firm mind, as long as such a young sword cultivator survives, there will be a day when he will be revealed in the eternal sky.


    If it were any other Xiaoyaojing character, let alone fighting wits and courage with him, he would have been killed by him long before the stone tablet engraved with the edict of "Tianshou".


    Su Yi said: "Before I draw the sword, I actually want to know whether your views on ordinary people are true?"


    Xiao Zhixuan was startled, suddenly surprised, he didn''t expect Su Yi to ask such a question that had nothing to do with the current situation.


    Immediately, he nodded and said: "The edge of my sword never points to the ordinary world. It is also because of this that your performance in Huaihuang Kingdom makes me look up to you."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Fortunately, I lived up to the wine I gave you."


    Xiao Zhixuan was dumbfounded, this kid dared to comment on himself at will!


    For the first time, Xiao Zhixuan said, "Use the sword, I will give you a way to survive, and I won''t let you die like this."


    Su Yi stepped forward and leapt forward.


    laugh!


    A straight sword mark appeared in the void, and the end of the sword mark appeared on Xiao Zhixuan''s waist.


    And Su Yi stood behind Xiao Zhixuan.


    "What do you think of this sword?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    Xiao Zhixuan turned his back to Su Yi, looked down at the horizontal sword mark on his abdomen, nodded and said: "This sword is so sharp, I have never seen it in my life!"


    There was no smile on his face, it was full of seriousness, and he did not lie.


    In this Huaihuang Kingdom, under the oppression of the mortal world''s rules of heaven and earth, only the Emperor of Heaven can contend against it.


    However, the young sword cultivator in front of him broke this iron law.


    And what Xiao Zhixuan said before is true, even if the Heavenly Emperor is here, when resisting the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, he can only display his cultivation at the Immortal Ascension Boundary level at most.


    But it was this that shocked Xiao Zhixuan.


    That young sword cultivator, unaffected by the rules of heaven and earth at all, displayed his cultivation at the Free and Unfettered Realm, and killed his Dao clone with a sword that was weaker than his own!


    This sword is not only sharp and domineering, it is simply amazing.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhixuan said the words "only seen in my life".


    Anyone who knows his identity will know how high the evaluation of these four words is.


    boom!


    In the void, the straight sword mark dissipated, and a huge gap opened in the void, roaring like thunder.


    Xiao Zhixuan''s figure was divided into two from the waist and abdomen.


    The lower body turned into light and rain.


    The upper body became extremely blurred and unreal, turned around and looked at Su Yi.


    "Let me introduce myself. My dao name is Kuxuan, a sword cultivator, and the Eternal Heaven Realm call me ''Kurxuan Heavenly Emperor''. We will meet again in the future..."


    The voice was still echoing, and the man who claimed to be Emperor Kuxuan had quietly disappeared into a cloud of light and rain.


    "Ku Xuan...so it was him..."


    Su Yi finally understood.


    Ku Xuan.


    One of the nine Heavenly Emperors of the Eternal Heaven Domain.


    Sitting on the eternal throne "Taiwu Cave"!


    The "Taiwu Sect" founded by him is located in the "Heishui Tiandu", one of the five heavenly capitals, and is the number one demonic power in the world!


    These are known to everyone in the world.


    According to the rumors, Emperor Kuxuan lived in seclusion in the "Lili Pavilion" of Heishui Tiandu all the year round, and has not been seen for a long, long time.


    Therefore, the news about Emperor Kuxuan disappeared in the world for an unknown number of years.


    Even in the battle of Dao determination in God''s Domain, this demonic emperor never appeared.


    Who would have imagined that his avatar of the Great Dao was actually hidden in a mortal kingdom in Qingfengzhou, which is called a backwater?


    Xiao Zhixuan, a down-and-out swordsman.


    Emperor Kuxuan, one of the nine heavenly emperors standing proudly on the top of the eternal sky.


    The disparity is undoubtedly huge.


    "Although this sinister old guy is not kind, but I have to say, he has a certain style."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    A heavenly emperor can enjoy himself in the mortal world, wandering freely in the muddy world of mortals.


    Most importantly, he can care about the lives of ordinary people!


    This alone is worthy of Su Yi''s respect.


    Of course, this can''t conceal the heroic nature of Emperor Kuxuan. He looks like a drunkard, and he is the easiest to deceive people if he doesn''t have plastic surgery.


    After all, who would have imagined that such a brazen, treacherous fellow would be a Heavenly Emperor?


    If I was not strong enough before, I would definitely die in an ugly way!


    Where Xiao Zhixuan''s body dissipated, three figures fell down from the void, they were the national teachers Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan.


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, he supported the three people who were still in a coma, and slowly placed them in the pavilion on the top of Kuyu Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the national teacher Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Little friend, you did not disappoint me. When we meet in the future, the death penalty will be avoided."


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately understood that this was a ray of consciousness imprinted by Emperor Kuxuan, and it was nothing more than temporarily occupying the body of the national teacher Lu Yuan.


    It seems that he left this mark just to see if Su Yi would kill these three mortal martial arts masters.


    "Do you want to talk again?"


    Su Yi stepped forward and floated into the pavilion.


    The national teacher Lu Yuan blinked, "Perhaps, we will meet again outside this Huaihuang country, you should hurry up and leave with that fierce sword."


    The voice was still reverberating, and the national teacher Lu Yuan trembled all over, and fell into a coma again.


    Su Yi sensed with his spiritual sense, and confirmed that the ray of consciousness of Emperor Kuxuan was no longer there.


    He took out the jug and took a sip, and was about to release Pu Xuan from his pocket.


    Suddenly, Shen Duqiu who was in a coma sat up suddenly, and said with a smile: "By the way, I almost forgot one thing."


    Su Yi was speechless, and almost couldn''t hold back his sword to strike at him. This Demon Emperor is too skinny! Undoubtedly, this is another trace of consciousness imprinted by Emperor Kuxuan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s business." Shen Duqiu said cheerfully, "The Heavenly Hunting Edict under the Kuyu Mountain in Huaihuang Kingdom was left by Lu Hongpao after the end of the war at the end of the Fa, and the owner of that fierce sword was long ago. He is already dead, but this sword has a lot to do with Lu Hongpao, your little one


    Be careful! "


    Su Yi said with a blank expression: "Your Excellency, please take care."


    Shen Duqiu sighed: "It''s good that you understand my painstaking efforts, senior. After all, among the nine heavenly emperors, I am the only one who is easy to talk to. I have always been willing to take care of and support the juniors."


    "But Lu Hongpao is different. This guy is moody and has a weird personality. He never asks why he kills people. Now that you destroy the edict left by Lu Hongpao and take away that fierce sword, if Lu Hongpao knows, he will definitely find him. You trouble!"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, thinking of something in his mind.


    The legendary master Wang Zhiwu once said bluntly that the person he admired the most in his life was the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor, not one of them!


    This red-robed emperor is a woman, wearing a red robe covering the sky and covering the sun, and the blood of the peerless enemy killed in her hands can dye the sky of the eternal sky red.


    Now, according to what Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan said, that fierce sword and Heavenly Hunting Edict had something to do with another Heavenly Emperor, which made Su Yi a little speechless.


    This time my luck seems to be a little off, and I offended two heavenly emperors at once!


    "Of course, if you are worried about being troubled by Lu Hongpao, you can come to the ''Lili Pavilion'' in Heishui Tiandu to find me, or go to the Taiwu Sect..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi interrupted, "Aren''t you in Huaihuang country, I will go find you when I leave!"


    Shen Duqiu smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Immediately, the wisp of consciousness possessed by Emperor Kuxuan that occupied Shen Duqiu disappeared, and Shen Duqiu fell into a coma again.


    Su Yi looked at Yun Zhaoan, and couldn''t help but doubt whether this guy was also occupied by a ray of consciousness of Emperor Kuxuan.


    Fortunately, it never happened again.


    After experiencing such a small episode, Su Yi was too lazy to release Pu Xuan again, his figure flashed, and suddenly penetrated the mountain of Kuyu Mountain, and swept straight towards the bottom of the mountain.


    In just a few breaths, Su Yi has arrived at the bottom of the mountain three thousand feet away.


    This is a strange prison isolated from the outside world, where countless densely packed bloody rules and forces are intertwined.


    This is the prison transformed by Tianshun''s decree!


    And in the prison, there is a dao sword floating there.


    This sword is simple and old, the body of the sword is frosty white, covered with cracks as thin as a cow''s hair, and the hilt seems to have been soaked in blood for countless years, bright red and glaring, like burning.


    Although he was imprisoned in the prison, when Su Yi''s figure appeared, the Taoist sword suddenly spun, and the tip of the sword pointed at Su Yi who was outside the prison.


    In an instant, Su Yi''s brows and eyes tingled, and an extremely dangerous feeling surged in his mind.


    This surprised Su Yi.


    The prison transformed by the Heavenly Hunting Order is isolated from the outside world, and no matter people or things, they will be completely imprisoned and suppressed, and all resistance will be lost.


    But obviously, that dao sword was unusual and had not been truly imprisoned.


    Quietly, a boy-like figure appeared on the Dao Sword, with disheveled hair and a pretty face.


    He was wearing a fat and loose green robe, sitting cross-legged on the Dao sword, resting his chin in one hand, and said weakly: "It''s really contemptuous of me to let a little bastard come to see me!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, Sword Soul? Sword spirit?


    Or some other messy spirit body?


    "Tell me, which emperor is your boss, why didn''t you dare to come here in person, because you are worried that you will be settled by me, and you will be stabbed with a sword?"


    The green-robed boy yawned, with a drowsy look on his face, "If you don''t say anything, get out and don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Su Yi smiled and asked curiously: "May I ask, what are you?"


    The green-robed boy suddenly raised his eyes, a bright smile appeared on his delicate face, and he said each word, "Say it again!" The green robe fluttered, and a violent and fierce sword intent suddenly appeared in that prison. raging.

 Chapter 2774

    The green-robed boy was murderous.


    The dao sword underwent an astonishing change. Countless silk-like bloodstains appeared on the frost-white sword body, and thick sword energy turned into blood drops dripping down on the hilt.


    The terrifying sword energy, like a landslide and tsunami, kept crashing into the entire prison, roaring continuously.


    "I said, what are you?"


    Su Yi raised his right hand, and the whole prison suddenly seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, despite the fierce and violent sword energy impact, it remained motionless.


    The green-robed boy frowned, and asked in surprise, "You were the one who understood the Tianshun''s edict before?"


    A bloody rule and order fell from the prison, hitting the green-robed boy like a whip.


    Dao sword swayed, and the young man in green robe burst into blood, his whole body trembled, and his face showed pain.


    "Now do you think, do I have a clue?"


    Su Yi asked with a smile.


    The green-robed boy stood up awkwardly and cursed, "It turns out that you were the one who prevented my uncle from leaving just now! You wait, my uncle will stab you to death with a sword!"


    boom!


    The Dao sword charged violently and slashed out angrily.


    The whole prison shook violently, and there were faint signs of being split open.


    Su Yi gathered his five fingers together, and as his mind turned, countless blood-colored rules like a chain of gods appeared around the prison, and the power of that dao sword was immediately counteracted and dispelled.


    That is a rule of heaven manifested by the edict of Tianshun!


    Before that, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan was extremely puzzled why Su Yi, a small Daoist in the Free and Unfettered Realm, was able to suppress that fierce sword that was about to be born just by raising his hand.


    He didn''t figure it out until the avatar of the Dao was destroyed.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Although Su Yi did not really comprehend and control the Tianshun Edict in that stone tablet, he relied on the power of Xuanxu and the power of the Nine Prison Sword to take the power of the "Tianshou Edict" from the stone tablet in one fell swoop. gone!


    This edict power has now turned into a branded pattern, suppressed under the Nine Prison Sword, as docile as a sheep, without resistance or struggle at all.


    This is where the stele exploded.


    The ominous sword was almost born out of nowhere before, and it was also because there was no suppression by the Heavenly Hunting Edict.


    Similarly, when Su Yi suppressed the fierce sword before raising his hand on the Kuyu Mountain, he used the power of Tianshun''s order suppressed under the Nine Prison Sword.


    At this moment, by raising his hand, Su Yi can manipulate the Tianshou Prison to suppress that fierce sword and the green-robed boy.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, how long can a broken edict whose power is about to disappear!"


    The green-robed boy was annoyed, and his figure suddenly flew into the dao sword.


    boom!


    The Dao sword seemed to have a new spirituality all of a sudden, chopping and slashing in the prison, and the fierce and violent sword energy slammed into the prison again and again like a hurricane.


    Su Yi put his five fingers together.


    The entire prison began to shrink continuously, and the dense and terrifying sword energy was all suppressed.


    In the end, the whole prison was like a sword box, completely imprisoning the dao sword in it.


    At this point, the dao sword could no longer move.


    Only the yelling of the green-robed boy kept coming out:


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for that bullshit order, I could crush you to death with one finger!"


    "Tell you, the power to break the edict can only seal this uncle for three days at most, after three days, it will be your death, little bastard!"


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you afraid? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow quickly, and release me respectfully?"


    ...the swearing was vulgar, wild, and exasperated.


    Su Yi laughed it off.


    He raised his hand and took the imprisoned Dao sword in his hand.


    The power of Tianshun''s order has changed from a "prison" to a "sword sheath".


    Look carefully, the most eye-catching feature of this sword is the hilt, which is as bright red as soaked in fresh blood. If it is not imprisoned, there will be continuous dripping of blood transformed by the sword intent.


    And the streaks of cracks on the sword body continuously seeped blood, which was fierce and dazzling, as if there was a sea of ??blood gathered in the sword body.


    Even if the sword is suppressed and imprisoned, when he holds the sword, a terrifying and majestic murderous aura hits Su Yi''s state of mind like a landslide and tsunami, and he seems to see a scene in his mind����


    In the picture, ten thousand ways collapsed, the sky collapsed and the earth fell, and the stalwart figures with terrifying aura were fighting and fighting. A fierce sword with unparalleled domineering sword power raged inside and outside the battlefield.


    Su Yi''s state of mind, which was as clear as a mirror, suddenly became irritable and surly at this moment. The murderous intent deep in his heart seemed to be completely aroused, and he felt a strong bloodthirsty desire.


    But just for a moment, the state of mind is like lighting a lamp, and a little heart light spreads.


    All the irritable and surly aura dissipated.


    Even the murderous intent in his heart disappeared.


    The state of mind is like a copper mirror, clear and bright.


    All abnormalities disappeared.


    Looking at the dao sword in his hand again, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Being banned by Tianshun''s edict, the murderous intent of the sword body can still seep out, impacting my state of mind like a landslide and tsunami, almost making myself "besotted"!


    It is also fortunate that I have already condensed my soul and lighted my heart, so that I can eliminate all these abnormalities in the first place.


    Otherwise, the state of mind will be infiltrated and affected by this dao sword, and the consequences will be disastrous!


    This made Su Yi unable to imagine how terrifying it would be if the power of Tianshun''s edict was removed and the fierce sword revealed its true power.


    "Hey, it''s so fucking weird. Under the Heavenly Emperor, as long as you hold this sword, your state of mind will be taken away by the sword''s intent, and you will completely lose your sanity! How can you be able to stabilize your state of mind, a little bastard?"


    Inside the Dao Sword, the voice of the boy in green robe came out, "Don''t tell me you are not in the realm of freedom, but a sinister emperor who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Su Yi finally spoke, and said, "Did you play tricks just now?"


    The green-robed boy laughed loudly, "It''s not stupid! If it is a complete Tianshun Edict, I am naturally helpless, but the power of the Tianshou Edict you have is already exhausted, so how can you be completely trapped?" Master Ben?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, thinking silently.


    The power of Tianshun''s edict suppressed by the Sea of ??Consciousness Nine Prison Sword came from that stone tablet, and after millions of years of erosion, it was indeed about to completely dissipate.


    But now, as he suppressed the dao sword with his own hands, the power of Tianshun''s edict has become increasingly scarce.


    Under the Sea of ??Consciousness Nine Prison Swords, there is only a branded pattern of Tianshun''s order left.


    This also means that once the power of the decree suppressing Daojian dissipates, the green-robed boy and Daojian will be truly out of trouble, and no one can suppress it anymore!


    "In the final analysis, this sword is not something you can get your hands on!"


    The green-robed boy sneered, showing contempt, "Don''t say it''s you, even those heavenly emperors who want to win this sword must first ask me if they agree!"


    Immediately, he laughed and said, "Come on, give me a kneel, and kowtow a thousand or eight hundred times. I may be in a good mood, and I will reward you with a whole corpse!"


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a rotten scabbard appeared. Perhaps, you can use this scabbard for a try!


    "Hahahaha, what kind of crap is this!"


    The green-robed boy was overjoyed, "You don''t want to use this broken scabbard to suppress my uncle, do you? Seeing that you are not bad looking, but your brain is so stupid, don''t be ashamed of yourself, laugh me to death, you Can you afford it?"


    At this time, a chuckle came from the rotten scabbard, "Tsk, look at how happy this little guy is smiling."


    Inside Dao Sword, the boy in green robe said in amazement: "Yo, is this broken scabbard still a weapon spirit? Come on, let me open my eyes and see the demeanor of this broken scabbard weapon spirit, and see if I can get rid of this broken scabbard. Grandpa is scared to death!"


    "Not bad, this little guy is still spiritual. Although he likes to die and has a bad mouth, as long as he is beaten severely, he will definitely be able to change his mind."


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life said with a smile, "Come on, send this little guy to me, and I will help him open his mind."


    The green-robed boy laughed loudly, "This shit doesn''t look good with a broken scabbard, it''s loud! Hurry up, put me in the scabbard, don''t stab that guy to death with a sword, my surname will be yours!"


    Su Yi agreed, and handed the Dao sword sealed by Tianshou''s edict to the decayed scabbard.


    A strange and obscure fluctuation of power swept out from the scabbard, covering the dao sword.


    The power of Tianshun''s edict, which originally sealed the Dao sword like a sword box, disappeared in an instant.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid this broken scabbard is a fool. He actually helped me break the shackles. Thank you very much, my uncle... huh?"


    The green-robed boy laughed, ecstatically.


    But just halfway through the laugh, his laughter was suddenly tinged with consternation, "Wait, what kind of power is this?! Why can you seal the source of the Great Compassion Sword? Not good! This broken scabbard is specially dug for me! "


    The Taoist sword struggled violently, and the phantom of the green-robed boy struggling frantically appeared in the sword body.


    "Come on you!"


    The first heart demon chuckled.


    boom!


    The dao sword shook and disappeared into the decayed scabbard out of thin air.


    In the end, only the angry curse of the boy in green echoed:


    "Dare to bully me! You fucking wait��!"


    Su Yi stood there with a smile, feeling relaxed.


    Suppressed by a rotten scabbard, this fierce sword of "Great Compassion" is doomed to be hard to fly.


    "The Heavenly Hunting Edict is wonderful. The nine township steles from the upper reaches of the Long River of Destiny each contain one of the oldest rules of fate, and they are manifested on the steles in the form of edict totems. Each has its own mysteries and mysteries."


    The voice of the first inner demon sounded, "If you have a chance, you can collect it with your heart, and it will definitely benefit your practice on the eternal path."


    At this point, all movement disappeared.


    The rotten scabbard fell silent, and Su Yi put it away casually. In a flash, he appeared on Kuyu Mountain out of thin air.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, Pu Xuan appeared out of thin air.


    Su Yi briefly explained the matter.


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help but startled.


    Only then did I finally know that Xiao Zhixuan was actually one of the Nine Heavenly Emperors, Kuxuan Heavenly Emperor!


    But such an existence lost to Su Yi in the battle of chance! !


    It took a long time for Pu Xuan to suppress the shock in his heart, and sighed spontaneously: "I''m ashamed, I only regret that I didn''t study too much in my life, and I couldn''t find any words to express my admiration for fellow Taoists!"


    Su Yi: "..." Is this another way of flattering?

 Chapter 2775

    Su Yi and Pu Xuan left Kuyu Mountain together.


    He decided to practice in Huaihuang country for a period of time.


    One is to repair the injured soul.


    The second is to use the rules of heaven and earth to refine Taoism.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the rules of heaven in Huaihuang Kingdom are like a natural whetstone, and the process of fighting against it is a rare training for one''s own way.


    When, when his whole body is not suppressed at all, he will leave on his own.


    The news of the Battle of Bitter Rain Mountain did not spread.


    After the national teachers Lu Yuan, Shen Duqiu, and Yun Zhaoan woke up from their lethargy, although they didn''t know what happened.


    But it is very clear that it is a fluke to survive this time.


    As for where Xiao Zhixuan went, why the stone tablet engraved with the edict of Tianshou at the foot of the mountain was shattered, and whether the fate of Kuyu Mountain has been taken away...


    No one knows.


    "I waited for the martial artist to ask the immortal god to fight. Although the defeat is glorious, the word that spreads is not a good story."


    Lu Yuan sighed, "Unfortunately, it is a pity in life that I failed to ask the name of that immortal master."


    Both Yun Zhaoan and Shen Duqiu were touched.


    "The Black Cliff Sword Sect, how do you explain?"


    Yun Zhao An couldn''t help asking.


    The national teacher Lu Yuan was silent for a moment, and said: "Since the two immortal masters from Zhenwu Sword Court did not kill people to keep their mouths shut, it means that they are not afraid of news leaking at all, just tell the truth."


    On the same day, Lu Yuan and Yun Zhaoan ordered to block all news related to Kuyu Mountain.


    However, there were 100,000 tigers and 3,000 elites from the Shence Mansion who witnessed the Battle of Kuyu Mountain that day, and it was hard to hide the news after all.


    Some gossip spread like wildfire, and began to spread in Huaihuang Kingdom. On the temples and in the rivers and lakes, gradually there were some rumors related to the fairy guest in the green shirt.


    It is said that a hundred thousand tigers are in front of them, and they can''t stop the fairy guest in green clothes, who described all this as miraculous.


    It is said that the four great masters in the world go to battle together, but they are certainly not the enemy of the immortal guest in green shirt.


    It is said that the Immortal in Green Shirt is a real immortal from beyond the sky, who can bring down thunder from the nine heavens with a wave of his hand.


    However, no one knew who this green-clothed immortal guest was and what his name was.


    ...


    "It''s strange, the fate of Kuyu Mountain is about to appear in the sky, why is it silent again?"


    outside world.


    All the major cultivation forces are very surprised.


    Before Su Yi raised his hand to suppress the fierce sword, all these ascetics waiting outside were all ready to sharpen their swords.


    But as the fierce sword was suppressed, all the ascetics were stunned and at a loss.


    Can''t figure out why.


    In the territory of Huaihuang country, there are many cultivators, and there are also many forces that have secretly contacted outside cultivating forces.


    Such as the National Teacher, such as the Shence Mansion.


    Therefore, what happened in Kuyu Mountain quickly spread beyond Huaihuang Country.


    It was also at this time that the powerhouses from the major cultivation forces realized that the peerless fierce sword in Kuyu Mountain was most likely obtained by two sword cultivators from the True Martial Sword Court!


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    The great swordsman Mu Qing was shocked, but a deep worry appeared on the brows.


    It was a happy thing that Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan didn''t die.


    But now Mu Qing is not happy at all.


    How about getting good luck?


    Surrounded by wolves in the outside world, there are many murders and catastrophes. If you are pregnant with the good fortune, and you are guilty of crimes, you will definitely become the target of public criticism!


    "Uncle, I''m in big trouble!"


    Yu Guangjun whispered the sound transmission.


    The strong men of the major cultivation forces clearly regarded Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan as members of their True Martial Sword Court!


    It also means that both he and his uncle Mu Qing will be implicated by this!


    Yang Lingxiao sighed inwardly.


    Captured alive by Su Yi and reduced to a prisoner, he thought that when he left Qingfengzhou, he would be able to regain his freedom.


    But now, he didn''t dare to think so.


    Now whether he can leave here alive is already a question!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of chance. They don''t dare to mess around. Do you really think our True Martial Sword Court is just a display?"


    Mu Qing spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, congratulations to you for joining the True Martial Sword Academy. You actually made it to the top and obtained the great good fortune of Kuyu Mountain."


    In the distance, the Heavenly Monarch of the Black Cliff Sword Sect "Zhu Quan" spoke with a smirk.


    This is obviously sarcastic remarks, without concealing the inner gloating.


    Many people looked at Mu Qing from a distance.


    There was coldness and hostility in those eyes.


    The strong who dare to do this will naturally not be weak, otherwise, is it really a show to be a great swordsman?


    "Mu Qing, in the current situation, your True Martial Sword Court probably won''t have a chance to take away that good fortune."


    Luo Laogui, who was sitting cross-legged on the cloud, said sinisterly, "What do you think?"


    Mu Qing was silent.


    Mrs. Raoyun from the Yujian Building pursed her lips and smiled, "You Luo old ghost scare Mu Qing Great Sword Lord, so you are not afraid of being questioned by the True Martial Sword Court in the future?"


    "It''s not that he, Mu Qing, was scared too much. He should be clear that such a situation is the most unfavorable to their True Martial Sword Court."


    Old Ghost Luo said leisurely, "Swords have no eyes. When those two sword cultivators from the True Martial Sword Court return, a scuffle is inevitable. If those two people don''t know their way, they will die. If Mu Qing doesn''t know his way, he will also be doomed." .��


    Mu Qing has been silent the whole time, her brows are tightly furrowed, her mind is heavy.


    Although Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao are both Eternal Dao Masters, they can only be regarded as juniors in the field. Facing such a dangerous situation, their hearts are unprecedentedly nervous.


    If a scuffle breaks out, and if those old guys rise up violently, who cares which big power you are the descendant of?


    Yu Guangjun couldn''t help but transmit the voice, "Master, why can''t you tell the truth and let them know that Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan are not from our True Martial Sword Court?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s eyes became cold and stern, "Such words shouldn''t come from your mouth, Mr. Yu Guang!"


    Yu Guangjun bit the bullet and said: "Why?"


    Mu Qing said, "In front of the Great Qin Emperor''s capital, if the other party wants to kill you, I can''t stop it. Is this enough reason?"


    Yu Guangjun''s face changed slightly, and he fell silent for a while.


    "In other words, you owe the other party a life, and now you encounter a disaster, but you want to draw a line with the other party. Is this what the sword cultivator did?" Mu Qing''s words became severe, "If we die in battle, the sect will To avenge us, if you choose to betray your faith in order to survive, you are destined to become a disgrace to the sect! Such a sword cultivator is not worthy of practicing in the True Martial Sword Court! In the future, even if


    Even being on the list of Xiaoyaojing will be looked down upon by others! "


    Yu Guangjun had been reprimanded until his face turned pale, and he bowed his head in silence.


    Mu Qing said: "Just take a look at Yang Lingxiao from the Sharp Heart Jianzhai."


    Yu Guangjun was startled, and turned his head to look. Yang Lingxiao was standing there with a cold expression, holding the hilt of his sword, without any trace of nervousness.


    Yang Lingxiao, who was reduced to a prisoner, should have escaped when Su Yi was not around.


    Mu Qing won''t stop her either.


    Because when Su Yi left, he didn''t let Mu Qing stare at Yang Lingxiao.


    But Yang Lingxiao didn''t do that.


    This has always made Yu Guangjun very strange, until now, the situation has become so dangerous.


    Yang Lingxiao still did not choose to leave.


    Even, looking at that posture, it seemed that he would not leave until Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan came back.


    This made Yu Guang-jun more and more puzzled, you are a prisoner, what are you trying to do?


    Immediately, Yu Guangjun understood why Master Mu Qing asked him to take a look at Yang Lingxiao.


    very simple.


    None of the other prisoners was in a hurry to draw a line with Su Xuanjun.


    I, who owed Su Xuanjun a life, proposed to draw a clear line. Compared with the two, my state of mind is already inferior!


    "Thank you uncle for your teaching!"


    Yu Guangjun cupped his hands, "The disciple understands what to do."


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, and only then did she reveal a little secret, "The identities of Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan are not simple, even if there is a big scuffle, there will be big people coming forward to protect them!"


    Yu Guangjun''s heart was shocked, and his eyes changed subtly.


    ...


    Huai Huang Country.


    By the side of the stream.


    Night, full of stars.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged.


    There is no aura in the mundane world, but fortunately, he carries a lot of cultivation resources with him.


    There are dozens of eternal sources collected just by killing enemies.


    The only disadvantage is that once the Dao is not operated against the rules of the Dao of Heaven, these eternal original powers will be dispelled by the rules of the Dao of Heaven.


    However, there is nothing to talk about.


    Su Yi''s body is a small world, which can resist the rules of the big world.


    In the scabbard of decay.


    The green-robed boy stood there, staring straight at a figure sitting opposite him, his scalp numb.


    This guy grasped the Great Compassion Sword casually, and the most outrageous thing was that the Great Compassion Sword became obedient like a lamb, not only did not dare to be fierce, but also gave out shallow sword groans, as if jumping and cheering.


    "If the master sees his favorite sword turned into a licking dog, how should he feel?"


    The green-robed boy was very angry in his heart, and he disdained such a shameless move of the Great Compassion Sword, it was simply too flattering!


    However, the green-robed boy did not dare to make a sound. After falling into this strange world of scabbards, he was horrified to find that he had been cut off from the Great Compassion Sword and could not use all his strength.


    "What are you doing with a sullen face, come on, give me a smile,"


    The demon of the first world smiled and opened his mouth.


    The green-robed boy raised his brows, "Scholar can be killed but not humiliated, if you have the guts, kill me! Let''s see if I will scream!"


    The first demon flicked his fingers.


    boom!


    The green-robed boy was hit on the forehead, and his whole body flew upside down. As soon as he landed, he was suppressed to the ground by a domineering sword force.


    At the same time, the heart demon of the first life stood up, casually holding the Great Compassion Sword in one hand, and walked towards the green-robed boy.


    An indescribable fear surged uncontrollably from the green robe boy''s heart.


    As a sword spirit, he shouldn''t feel intimidated.


    But at this moment, he was terrified, that kind of fear seemed to emerge from the depths of his soul, and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    And in his eyes, the figure walking towards him didn''t seem like a person at all, but the master of all heavens and ten thousand swords, the ancestor of the world''s swordsmanship!


    Scarier than the master at his peak!


    The green-robed boy couldn''t even find any words to describe this horror, and he was about to collapse in despair just by facing it.


    Look at him gritting his teeth, standing there without making a sound.


    In the end, his eyes turned black, and his body and mind were about to be swallowed by fear, just when he was about to lose consciousness.


    The heart demon of the first life suddenly stamped his feet, squatted down, reached out and rubbed the head of the green-robed boy, "Not bad, not bad, he is really a good boy, worthy of this sword."


    All of a sudden, the fear in the green robe boy''s heart dissipated, as if he came from the darkness and despair to the warm light like spring.


    He stared blankly at the person in front of him smiling and looking at him, his tense emotions suddenly lost control, and he squatted on the ground.


    This person... who is it?

 Chapter 2776

    The green-robed boy sat there, gasping for breath, his face ashen.


    As the Great Compassion Sword Sword Spirit, he once followed a Heavenly Emperor in the Dharma-ending Era.


    I have seen the heavenly emperors stepping on the summit of eternity one by one, and walking through the strange and taboo mysterious places on the long river of fate.


    He has also experienced countless great battles and drank the blood of countless enemies.


    The most glorious battle was in the battle of the end of the Dharma, when the sword smashed the eternal throne and severely defeated many enemies of the Heavenly Emperor!


    In that battle, there was no sky and no sky above eternity, and unprecedented violent turmoil occurred in the river of fate, just like the end!


    In that battle, only the Heavenly Emperor alone killed six people!


    It was also after that battle that the entire Dharma-ending Era was completely brought to an end! Let the long river of fate usher in the Kaiyuan era.


    Therefore, as a sword spirit, the green-robed boy is definitely at the level of the "Emperor of Heaven", not talking about strength, but only talking about vision and experience!


    But he has never been so frightened and desperate!


    I have never seen an existence as powerful as the figure in front of me that is unimaginable!


    It seems that the emperor of heaven can only bow his head and proclaim himself a minister!


    "Maybe my sword heart is broken, otherwise how could I be so frightened by such a guy? How can I think that this guy is more terrifying than the Emperor of Heaven?"


    The green-robed boy muttered to himself, comforting himself.


    "Don''t worry, the sword heart is not broken, even if it is really broken, I can help you rebuild it."


    Not far away, the heart demon of the first life sat on the ground again, holding the Great Compassion Sword in front of his knees.


    He propped his chin with one hand, and looked at the green-robed boy with a smile, "Besides, your feeling is right. It is natural for sword spirits in this world to feel fear in front of me. It is abnormal if they are not afraid."


    The green-robed boy sneered in his heart, who wouldn''t brag?


    But it''s too fake to blow it to such an outrageous level!


    Who in this world doesn''t know that once the sword spirit''s state of mind is broken, the sword spirit will die completely. This is a well-known thing in the river of fate.


    What else do you say that sword spirits in the world will be terrified when they see it, heh~ bah!


    Do you really think that this sword spirit with experience comparable to that of a heavenly emperor is an idiot?


    Whoever believes it has a brain!


    The heart demon of the first life knocked on his fingers.


    The green-robed boy punched a hole in his forehead, grinning his teeth in pain.


    Just as he was about to say something, he was startled suddenly and realized that what he was thinking in his heart would be seen through by the other party at a glance! !


    The heart demon of the first life sat up straight and touched the Great Compassion Sword with his fingertips.


    An unbelievable scene appeared, the numerous cracks on the body of the sword suddenly disappeared.


    And in the white sword body, there was a touch of faint blood red, like a peach blossom in the white ice and snow.


    The Great Compassion Sword uttered a clear and clear chant, clanging like a phoenix.


    The green-robed boy was completely stunned, his eyes straightened.


    The Great Compassion Sword was severely damaged in the battle of the end of the Dharma, and the original power was torn apart, leaving only a small strand.


    The most serious thing is that there are countless cracks on the sword body, and the original power will continue to escape from it.


    During the long years of confinement under the Kuyu Mountain, there was only a small amount of original power left, and it was on the verge of exhaustion.


    The green-robed boy knew very well that as long as those cracks existed, sooner or later, the Great Compassion Sword would completely crumble and become a piece of scrap iron.


    And this is where the green-robed boy feels the most powerless.


    He is a sword spirit, he can''t repair the sword body at all, and once the Great Compassion Sword is destroyed, he as a sword spirit will also perish!


    But now, with a light swipe of a fingertip, someone repaired the cracks on the Great Compassion Sword!


    The heart demon of the first generation looked down at the blood-colored sword hilt that seemed to be soaked in fresh blood, and said to himself, "It''s too tasteless to expose the evil spirit."


    As he spoke, a dreamlike rain of light appeared on his palm.


    The scarlet sword hilt changed quietly.


    In the end, the hilt of the sword turned black, and a blood peach blossom brand appeared.


    Inside the petals, there is a strong and introverted bloody light, which adds a deep and heavy charm to this peach blossom.


    But with the power of the heart demon in the first life, the peach blossom on the sword hilt quietly bloomed, and countless fierce, violent, and terrifying blood-colored killing lights turned into countless blood-colored petals flying out.


    Just like blood staining peach blossoms and snow, flying like a dream.


    So far, the heart demon of the first life is satisfied.


    Not far away, the green-robed boy was completely dumbfounded, and stood there in a daze, with the word "shock" written on his delicate face unabashedly.


    The Great Compassion Sword, the Heavenly Emperor-level Saber!


    He has split open the throne of the emperor, beheaded countless good heads, killed the ancient heavenly demon in the land beyond transformation, and been stained with the blood of the emperor!


    Who would have imagined that the Great Compassion Sword, which was damaged to such an extent, was not only easily repaired, but also re-sacrificed to the hilt in the blink of an eye?


    "The name of this sword is too bitter. Now that he has a new life, when the sword comes to the world in the future, I will change it to a wonderful and good name."


    The heart demon in the first life said to himself, "Where peach blossoms pass by, not a single blade of grass grows. What do you think of peach blossoms?"


    The green-robed boy had a face full of pain, and put his head in his hands, "God! How did you come up with such a sissy name!"


    The first demon: "Huh?"


    The green-robed boy was shocked, his face changed, and he finally made a decision against his will.


    He slapped himself on the mouth, "It''s all because I''m too vulgar, and there''s shit in my eyes. Now that I think about it, I think the name of this sword is incredible!"


    "Peach blossoms are like blood, and sword energy is like a rainbow. This is the most romantic thing in the world!"


    "Senior chose the name casually, with just a few words, it''s a stroke of genius, the finishing touch, this sword has such a name, how lucky it is!"


    The boy''s face was full of admiration, emotion, and admiration.


    The heart demon of the first life said happily: "Not bad, not bad, you can teach me, now I give you a choice, do one thing for me as a sword spirit."


    "If you refuse, I will erase your spiritual wisdom, return to your original shape, and integrate into this Dao sword."


    The green-robed boy''s heart tightened, and he tentatively asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Come here with your ears."


    The heart demon of the first life beckoned, and the green-robed boy resisted the uneasiness in his heart and moved over, pricking up his ears.


    After listening, the green-robed boy said in amazement: "This is also okay?"


    The heart demon of the first life sighed: "Don''t think it''s very simple, he has a personality that does not ask for anything, and his mental state is tougher than the emperor of heaven. If you want to defeat him, you can only use this special method that I will tell you."


    The green-robed boy was stunned for a while, then sighed: "I only now understand that senior and I are both fallen in the world. Don''t worry, senior, I will leave this matter to me!"


    "Okay, I sure didn''t misread you!"


    The first heart demon patted the green-robed boy on the shoulder, "To be on the safe side, I will plant a forbidden seal on you, and after that, you can leave here with the Peach Blossom Dao Sword."


    The green-robed boy was nervous, "Forbidden seal? I... can I refuse?"


    The heart demon of the first life smiled and said: "You said it too late, it has already been planted."


    The green-robed boy suddenly changed color, "When?"


    The heart demon of the first life raised his hand on the shoulder of the green-robed boy, "Just now, I believe you won''t care, right?"


    Fuck you! How can I not care? You''re a bad old silver coin! The green-robed boy cursed in his heart.


    A forced smile appeared on his face, "I only hope that when things come to fruition, Senior can fulfill his promise."


    Snapped!


    The green-robed boy received a slap on the back of the head.


    The first heart demon laughed and scolded: "Forget that I can hear your voice?"


    The green-robed boy was suddenly embarrassed.


    ...


    Half a month later.


    Su Yi woke up from meditation.


    Mortal Chen''s power of the laws of heaven can no longer suppress him.


    It was also on this day that Su Yi''s cultivation finally showed a significant improvement, from the early stage of Xiaoyaojing to the middle stage!


    It seems that it''s just a level up, but to Su Yi, it''s already an earth-shaking change!


    His foundation is too strong and huge, and every step of his cultivation is extremely difficult, far from being comparable to other people in the same realm.


    Most importantly, the practice of the eternal path is completely different from the past.


    If it is a closed-door practice, no matter how much practice resources are spent, it may not be able to improve the cultivation base.


    In most sects and orthodoxy in the world, many old monsters and disciples and grandchildren have high and low identities, but their cultivation realms are the same, and they are even inferior to those disciples and disciples.


    The reason is that on the eternal path, one cannot improve one''s cultivation by relying on time and cultivation resources.


    Roots, savvy, talent, chance, luck, opportunity...every one is indispensable.


    The reason why Su Yi was able to break through to a higher level in such a short period of time this time is because he seized an opportunity to fight against the rules of the mortal world!


    For him, being in the mundane world and fighting against the Dao of Heaven is like being in a blessed place of Taoism that can''t be met but can''t be sought.


    However, the price paid is also great.


    The cultivation resources on his body are almost exhausted, and even more than half of the dozens of eternal sources have been refined.


    "I don''t know if Mu Qing and the others are still waiting."


    Su Yi stood up and looked towards the sky.


    "The outside world is doomed to be full of murders, ambushes from all sides, it''s better not to leave in a hurry."


    Pu Xuan reminded.


    According to his plan, knowing that the outside world is full of murderous threats, he simply stayed in this mortal world.


    See who consumes who!


    Anyway, the eternal life is endless, so what are you afraid of?


    Not to mention, as time goes by, when the news gradually spreads beyond Qingfeng Continent, and when people in the Eternal Sky Territory start to hear about it, countless changes will inevitably occur.


    At that time, you can take advantage of the chaos and leave.


    But staying in Huaihuang Country, with Su Yi''s strength, no matter who comes, he is doomed to die!


    Let''s look at the avatars of Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan, aren''t they all defeated by Su Yi?


    "Don''t worry, I just made a breakthrough in my cultivation base, and I feel the oppression of the rules of the day, so naturally I won''t leave now."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and sipped lightly.


    Pu Xuan sat alone by the stream, fishing with a pole.


    Another month passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi suddenly got up from the meditation and sighed softly.


    His cultivation resources have been completely exhausted, even those eternal sources have been exhausted.


    In addition, the suppression of the rules of heaven has not helped him improve his current cultivation.


    In this month, his cultivation base has only improved a little, and there is still a distance from the late stage of Xiaoyaojing.


    According to Pu Xuan, in just over a month, his cultivation has improved so much, in the long river of fate, it is already shocking the world!


    After all, even if the vast majority of eternal people in the world practice hard for thousands of years, they may not be able to make an inch of progress. It was also on this day that Su Yi decided to take Pu Xuan on a journey to leave Huaihuang Country.

 Chapter 2777

    outside world.


    The atmosphere is dull.


    The ascetics from all major forces were full of anger.


    Two months have passed, but the target has not yet emerged, and everyone''s patience is running out little by little.


    The most troublesome thing is that with the passage of time, some strong men of great power came one after another!


    "If those two guys stay in the mortal world and don''t come out, are we going to waste like this?"


    Someone frowned.


    "I just hate that I can''t break into the mortal world, otherwise, I will definitely cramp and skin those two turtles with shrunken heads, and light the lamp with my soul. I can''t survive or die!"


    "Zhu Quan", the Great Heavenly Monarch of the Black Cliff Demon Sect, had serious eyes.


    "Mu Qing, why don''t you send people to Huaihuang Country for a while, if they agree to hand over their creations, for the sake of your True Martial Sword Court, they can still survive."


    Listening to Mrs. Yu Jianlou Raoyun suddenly said, "If not, I''m afraid many fellow Taoists present will be dissatisfied. If you kill Mu Qing, it will be bad."


    With those words, many people''s eyes changed.


    All eyes were also on Mu Qing and the others.


    "Indeed, it would be a good idea to take you, Mu Qing, and then send someone to negotiate a deal with those two bastards who are so good-for-nothing."


    Old Luo''s eyes were cold and stern.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Qing was silent, never saying anything.


    It''s just that the mood is getting heavier.


    He could see that the old guys present were losing their patience, and the situation between him, Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Mu Qing noticed that some old opponents were clearly discussing something in secret, and they suspected that they wanted to do something to him!


    "Mu Qing, what do you think of Madam Raoyun''s suggestion?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance.


    It was a man in a silver robe.


    As he spoke, many Tianjun old monsters were refreshed.


    Mu Qingnai is the great swordsman of the True Martial Sword Court, his status and strength are top-notch, if it is not necessary, no one wants to tear themselves apart with him right now.


    But that silver-robed man is different. Although he is only the Taoist master of the fourth realm of eternity, the "Infinite Realm", his identity is extremely detached!


    It was an elder from the Heavenly Emperor-level power "Nantian Taoist Court", and his Taoist name was "Yueming".


    Mu Qing frowned tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Nantian Taoist Court is the world''s number one leader in the Taoist sect, is it possible to use power to suppress others?"


    The silver-robed man "Yueming" said expressionlessly, "You just need to answer whether you accept Madam Raoyun''s proposal, don''t need to talk about other nonsense, we don''t want to hear it either!"


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing.


    Both Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao''s bodies were tense, and their expressions were unprecedentedly dignified. They both knew that if Mu Qing didn''t answer well, a big battle was destined to take place!


    Mu Qing glanced at everyone present, and suddenly laughed, "Let''s ask you gentlemen, in my True Martial Sword Court, have there ever been people who are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    The sound was like the chant of swords, resounding through the wild.


    Everyone frowned.


    Mu Qing was obviously willing to go all out, her brows were full of calmness, "To be honest, those two fellow Taoists are not my true martial arts heirs, but this time I, Mu Qing, brought them here, so if I risk my life, I will also bring them here." They left safely!"


    Not the heir of True Martial Sword Court?


    There was a commotion in the arena.


    This truth is unexpected.


    "Come, come, whoever wants to do it, just do it!"


    Mu Qing raised his hand and pulled out the Dao sword, his eyes were cold and stern, and the power of the Great Sword Lord spread, "Let''s see if the sword cultivator of my True Martial Sword Court will be afraid of death!"


    Clang!


    Yu Guangjun drew his sword, his blood boiled.


    Yang Lingxiao was silent for a while, then slowly drew his sword, his eyes were calm, and he looked at death as if at home.


    All of a sudden, many people were intimidated by Mu Qing''s power.


    "snort!"


    Yue Ming, a silver-robed man in Nantian Dao Court, had a gloomy expression, "Stubborn, everyone, let''s do it together, let Mu Qing, the Great Sword Cultivator of the Heavenly Monarch, know what it means to be under the general trend, so he can''t help but bow his head!"


    "As it should be."


    Black Cliff Sword Sect Zhuquan grinned.


    "Why bother?"


    Madam Raoyun sighed.


    "This is called being a bitch!"


    Luo Laogui sneered.


    In the distance, Tianjun stepped forward one after another, looking at Mu Qing with unfriendly eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, swords were on the verge of breaking out.


    But at this moment, suddenly, in the world where Huaihuang Kingdom is located in the distance, two figures looted.


    It was Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    Su Yi had already had a panoramic view of all this before, and even Su Yi didn''t expect that in this situation, instead of retreating, Mu Qing would go all out and fight to the death!


    "This Mu Qing... can be called a member of my generation!"


    Pu Xuan made such a comment.


    While talking, the two of them had already moved into the sky, towards Mu Qing and the others.


    All of a sudden, there was a sensation in the audience.


    Everyone was ready to move, looking at Su Yi and Pu Xuan with burning eyes.


    The target finally appeared!


    "Why did you run out!"


    Mu Qing stomped her feet, very annoyed, how stupid it is to take the initiative to send it to your door at this time!


    Yu Guangjun''s expression was complicated, with admiration and shame.


    Because he was skeptical before, even if he and Uncle Mu Qing died here, Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan would not dare to stand up.


    I never thought that they would come at such a critical moment!


    Yang Lingxiao pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Pu Xuan stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "If I survive today, I will treat you to a drink."


    Some time ago, on the way to Huaihuang Country, Pu Xuan had nothing to do, and had a private conversation with Yang Lingxiao, and more than once.


    Seeing that Yang Lingxiao, the "prisoner under the rank", has not left until now, Pu Xuan was actually surprised and relieved.


    Yang Lingxiao nodded slightly.


    didn''t say anything.


    But the fighting spirit on his body was obviously stronger.


    At the same time, Su Yi came to Mu Qing''s side, and said with a smile, "This matter is aimed at us, as a sword cultivator, how could there be any reason for us to stand by and watch Your Excellency fight to the death?"


    Mu Qing is not a hypocritical person, seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "It''s a great luck to be able to fight shoulder to shoulder with two fellows!"


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    Su Yi turned around, facing enemies from all directions, and turned his palms.


    A dao sword emerged.


    The body of the sword is as white as snow, with bright red blood flowing in it, and a burning peach blossom is branded on the black hilt.


    It is the Great Compassion Sword, but now the name of the sword is "Peach Blossom".


    "This sword comes from the foot of Kuyu Mountain. It is the sword of the Emperor of Heaven left over from the battle of the end of the Dharma. Whoever wants it, I will give it to you!"


    He raised his hand and threw the Dao sword.


    All of a sudden, the audience was in commotion, and many people were excited and their eyes lit up.


    But unexpectedly, no one dared to grab it!


    Mu Qing looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, if there is a pie today, but you are worried about being cheated, why don''t you dare to snatch it?"


    Everyone looked at each other, looking a little uncomfortable.


    As Mu Qing said, they were all worried about being cheated!


    Who would have dared to imagine that the long-awaited prey had just appeared, and would take the initiative to throw out the Heavenly Emperor Saber?


    Who can not worry about fraud?


    "It is indeed a Heavenly Emperor-level saber, and the aura must not be faked!"


    There was a Tianjun character with burning eyes, staring at the Peach Blossom Dao Sword floating in the air that no one was grabbing.


    "According to the ancient books of our sect, in the battle to end the Dharma, there was indeed a peerless and fierce sword called Great Compassion that was left behind in the world and disappeared. Could it be it?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Whoever takes the first shot at this time is looking for death. Shooting the first bird is not just for fun!"


    Someone reminded in a deep voice.


    There was a lot of discussion, and I don''t know how many people showed greed and desire, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Whoever dares to snatch it at this time will be killed by everyone present!


    "Everyone, since you all have concerns, let me help you test the authenticity of this sword!"


    Yueming from Nantian Taoist Court stood up and strode over.


    Countless eyes stared at him, or frowning, or sullen, or showing hostility.


    Most people are watching with cold eyes.


    Who would be willing to give up a Heavenly Emperor''s sword?


    So what if you have Nantian Taoist Court as your backer?


    When this big melee is ignited, who will care who you, Yue Ming, are?


    Seeing Yueming walking forward, he raised his hand and was about to grab that dao sword.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a storm erupted in this world, the void was chaotic, and black flames intertwined, sweeping towards everyone present.


    I don''t know who will make a move, and they will directly muddy the water!


    "Do it!"


    "Which shitty sneak attack on me?"


    "kill!"


    "Be careful, retreat first! Fuck!! Who threw the seal?"


    ... All kinds of shouts sounded, and as a storm of flames suddenly set off in the world, all the ascetics scattered in this world all started, some dodged, some snatched treasures, some fished in troubled waters, and sneaked up on opponents... ��


    The situation was completely chaotic, and a big melee broke out.


    The silver-robed man Yueming of Nantian Taoist Court was dumbfounded.


    Previously, relying on his identity, he was the first to go out. After grabbing the dao sword, he used a supernatural power to escape immediately.


    Who would have thought that this sudden change caught him by surprise.


    When he reacted, in all directions, all kinds of dazzling Taoist soldiers, and various dazzling divine passages, all bombarded him like a dense torrent.


    That dangerous and deadly aura made Yue Ming''s face turn pale with shock, and his soul almost came out.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and retreated.


    Boom!


    That piece of void was shattered, blasting cracks in the range of ten thousand zhang, and the haze raged like a tide.


    Although Yue Ming escaped by luck, he was still seriously injured, and his whole body was covered in blood, profusely spreading from his head.


    What''s more ruthless is, I don''t know which insidious and perverted thing just took advantage of the confusion and stabbed a throwing knife into Yueming''s buttocks. Call a wolf.


    At the same time, Su Yi was preparing to take Pu Xuan, Mu Qing and others to the distance, and a sudden change occurred.


    Luo Laogui didn''t snatch the treasure, but at the first moment when the scuffle broke out, he came here with a black earthen pot in his hand and killed him violently.


    boom!


    The black earthen pot vacated, splashing out a mighty black torrent, covering the sky like it covered the sun.


    The black torrent is boundless, it traps Su Yi and others in one fell swoop, there is no escape, no retreat! Almost at the same time, Luo Laogui and the other two figures rushed out from different directions, tearing apart the sky, killing them violently.

 Chapter 2778

    The two figures who fought with Luo Laogui were Madam Raoyun and Zhu Quan!


    Madam Raoyun raised her fingertips, and a flying sword whizzed out.


    The slender black sword body is entwined with a faint blue and bright arc, skimming through the void, dragging a straight sword mark like ashes.


    The name of the sword is You Dian, the sword is like lightning, burning the sky, the speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    Zhu Quan, on the other hand, held a bone sword, which was refined from thirty-six natal bones of monsters in the Destiny Realm. When he swung the sword, the heavens and the earth wept, reflecting bloody purgatory, full of fierceness.


    The two Heavenly Monarch Sword Cultivators went to the Great Sword Lord Mu Qing together.


    A shot is the most ruthless killing move!


    boom!


    Mu Qing drew his sword and blocked the blow, but was pinned down by two great enemies, plus Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao who needed to protect him, it was very difficult for Mu Qing to break out of the encirclement.


    at the same time--


    The black torrent covered the sky and the sun, completely transformed by a strange and obscure corrosive force.


    If you are in it, if you fall into the quagmire, your whole body will be severely suppressed and corroded.


    Suddenly suffered a change, and the situation suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    Pu Xuan didn''t dare to hold back at all, he let out a low shout, his whole body was cultivated to the extreme, holding the real rusty sword in his hand, he stepped forward with a single step, swiping the sword angrily.


    With one sword strike, the Sanskrit sound is like a tide, and the Buddha fire is like a big sun in the sky, and the light is immeasurable.


    The surge of sword energy created a huge crack in the black torrent that covered the sky and the sun.


    Seeing will cut a way out.


    boom!


    Luo Lao Yao''s figure descended from the sky, stepped on his foot, and the sword energy Pu Xuan slashed was crushed directly.


    Luo Lao Yao waved his sleeve robe.


    The black crock roared up and hit Pu Xuan.


    clang!


    Pu Xuan swung his sword to block, but was caught by the black tile


    The tank was pressed, and the sword body was dented with a huge arc from the middle.


    Almost at the same time, a domineering confinement force released from the black earthen jar ruthlessly oppressed Pu Xuan.


    boom!


    Pu Xuan coughed up blood, his handsome face was pale.


    The most troublesome thing was that the black earthen pot was like a majestic mountain oppressing on the edge of the sword. Instead of being able to break through, it was oppressing Pu Xuan''s figure constantly retreating, sinking deeper and deeper in the black torrent full of corrosive atmosphere.


    Pu Xuan suddenly looked into the distance.


    Luo Laogui had already approached Su Yi, wearing a bulging purple robe, stretched out a big hand like a cattail fan, and grabbed Su Yi''s neck violently.


    On that big hand, there was blood like a tide, as if it contained a huge blood-colored lake. In the depths of the lake, there were countless resentful souls screaming in anger, and the vision was astonishing.


    Naturally, such a blow from a Heavenly Monarch-level evil giant will not show mercy, and it can threaten the lives of opponents in the same realm!


    At this moment, seeing that Su Yi was about to be captured alive, Luo Laogui couldn''t help showing a smug look in the depths of his eyes.


    Long before, he had joined hands with Mrs. Rao Yun and Zhu Quan secretly, and agreed that the first thing to do when the melee broke out was not to snatch the treasure, but to capture Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first.


    Su Yi and Pu Xuan came back with a chance, captured them alive, and had their own way to get that dao sword.


    Therefore, there is the staged fight at this moment.


    Everything is in tacit agreement, and what I want is to go all out and make a quick decision.


    Right now, Mu Qing was caught off guard and restrained, unable to stop all of this.


    Seeing that the young man in green robe was about to be captured under this catch, Luo Laogui suddenly felt an indescribable shock and uneasiness in his heart.


    One is the green robe


    The young man was too calm, and he could even clearly see a sarcasm in the pupils of the other party.


    Second, at this moment, Luo Laogui felt the threat of death!


    As an evil tycoon, well-known to the world as an old monster of the Heavenly Monarch, his experience in fighting is naturally rich and incomparable.


    Without hesitation, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, a dao sword came out of nowhere, the body of the sword surged with violent and murderous aura, and the hilt of the sword swayed in a rain of bloody peach blossoms.


    Luo Laogui gasped.


    This Celestial Emperor Saber is obviously psychic, and its killing aura is boundless and terrifying. If I hesitated a little before, I was afraid that I would be stabbed with a bloody hole in my body.


    In the far distance, the heavenly monarchs caught in the melee were crazily snatching the Peach Blossom Dao Sword, but in the blink of an eye, the sword disappeared out of thin air.


    Just as he was wondering, he saw the sword appearing beside Su Yi from a distance.


    "That kid did it!"


    "This Heavenly Emperor''s sword has already recognized its owner? How can that kid be?"


    "Capturing him is equivalent to obtaining this sword!"


    ... Immediately, many Heavenly Monarchs moved to the sky and charged towards Su Yi.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank.


    Mrs. Raoyun and Zhu Quan, who were fighting fiercely with Mu Qing, couldn''t help frowning.


    Luo Laogui''s miss completely disrupted their original plan and lost the opportunity they had finally seized. Now they will inevitably be involved in the melee.


    "My lord, please stand by and let your subordinates take action to kill these blind bastards for you!"


    The voice of the green-robed boy came from the Peach Blossom Dao Sword.


    boom!


    The blade of the sword roared, and its fierce power shook the nine heavens.


    The world seemed to be falling into endless blood, and everyone was startled, and their faces changed.


    What a terrifying sword might!


    The sky and the earth are vast, the blood is like a tide,


    The ubiquitous sword power made those Heavenly Monarchs shudder.


    But at this time, Su Yi flicked his sleeves and sent the Peach Blossom Dao Sword flying.


    "I''m not your adult, let''s go, don''t pester me!"


    Everyone: "???"


    Inside the Peach Blossom Dao Sword, the green-robed boy was also stunned, "My lord, this subordinate has already recognized the master, why do you..."


    Su Yi said: "It''s not rare, and it''s not necessary. Don''t hurt me, okay? I''m just in the Free and Unfettered Realm. There are so many heavenly monarchs here, wouldn''t it be better for you to just find someone to recognize the master?"


    "So this guy is scared, hahaha, I have to say, this guy is a smart guy!"


    Someone looked up and laughed.


    Others also reacted one after another, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder this kid threw away the Celestial Emperor Saber just after he appeared. It turned out that he was too cowardly to abandon this supreme good fortune in order to save his life.


    Luo Laogui sensed that something was wrong.


    He quietly put away the black earthen jar that was suppressing Pu Xuan, instead of rushing to do it, he became vigilant instead.


    "Little guy, come here with that dao sword, I promise to give you a chance to survive!"


    Zhu Quan spoke in a deep voice.


    He and Mrs. Raoyun have stopped fighting, and they don''t want to continue fighting with Mu Qing, fearing that other people will take advantage of their loopholes.


    Madam Raoyun said: "That''s right, you are here to survive, we can join hands to escort you away!"


    "Nonsense! Who can know what you are thinking?"


    Mu Qing took Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao together to join Su Yi and Pu Xuan.


    However, he was also very puzzled, why did Su Xuanjun give up such a terrifying Celestial Emperor Saber?


    Do you really want to change a chance to survive?


    Peach Blossom Sword, Green Robe Boy


    The figure of the son appeared, and the delicate face was full of grievances.


    He said pitifully: "My lord, why is he so unfeeling? Before, under the Mountain of Bitter Rain, this subordinate was indeed too ungrateful. He didn''t know what to do. He scolded his lord, but his subordinate already knew his mistake. I beg my lord to correct my mistakes." A chance to renew and make amends!"


    The audience was silent.


    All the powerhouses who fought before looked at the green-robed boy in surprise.


    The sword spirit of the emperor''s sword survived the end of the final battle!


    "Not negotiable."


    Su Yi shook his head, his attitude was very firm.


    The green-robed boy curled his lips, feeling aggrieved, took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and he covered his chest with his hand, "Although my lord doesn''t want to recognize my subordinates, my subordinates must absolutely not deny my lord!"


    Seeing this, a cultivator couldn''t help saying, "Senior Sword Spirit, since that guy doesn''t know what to do, why do you still condescend to make do with him?"


    boom!


    The ascetic''s body exploded.


    Blood spilled into the sky.


    Most people didn''t see how he died.


    Only the Heavenly Monarchs present noticed that when the green-robed boy exerted force under his feet, a ray of sword light flashed out of the dao sword, which disappeared in a flash.


    Then, the strong man with the cultivation base of Ji Wu Boundary died!


    The green-robed boy glanced at the audience, and said angrily, "I''m very annoying now, I advise you not to interrupt!"


    Such a threat made many people change color, but those heavenly monarchs did not.


    They looked at the boy in green robe and Daohua Daojian with increasingly hot eyes.


    "Everyone, just grab it! Don''t pay attention to my insignificant role."


    Su Yi said loudly, completely ignoring the resentful and aggrieved eyes of the green-robed boy.


    Although Pu Xuan, Mu Qing and others


    He was confused, but he also knew that it would be great if he could give up a Dao sword and get out of this chaotic battle.


    "grown ups!"


    The boy in green robe is about to go to Su Yi''s side while driving the Peach Blossom Sword.


    "If you dare to approach me, I dare to kill you!"


    Su Yi lightly said a harsh word.


    The green-robed boy felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and wanted to cry but had no tears.


    And those heavenly monarchs present looked at each other, all ready to move.


    Suddenly, Yue Ming hurriedly stood up, "Senior Sword Spirit, I am the successor of Nantian Taoist Court, and the patriarch is Lord Changhen Tiandi. If you are willing to follow the younger generation to Nantian Taoist Court to practice, you will be regarded as the most honorable by my sect." guest!"


    His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, and his appearance was very miserable. It was caused by the black hand in the chaos when he snatched the Dao sword just now.


    But at this time, he obviously didn''t care about being embarrassed or not, and extended the invitation humbly and sincerely.


    He even thought that if the sword spirit and the Heavenly Emperor Saber could return to the sect together, the founder of Kaipai might make an exception and leave the gate, so he patted himself on the shoulder and said, "Good job!"


    "Hate the Emperor of Heaven forever?"


    The green-robed boy turned his head and looked at Yueming, "You mean Jiang Changhen?"


    Yueming was ecstatic in his heart, it turned out that this senior sword spirit actually knew the founder of the Kaipai, this would be easy!


    "Exactly." Yue Ming respectfully said, "When senior arrives at our sect, he will have a chance to meet the patriarch of our sect, and let''s talk about it!"


    The hearts of the heavenly monarchs present sank, if the sword spirit really wanted to go to the Nantian Taoist Court, things would be difficult.


    After all, Nantian Taoist Court is a Heavenly Emperor level force!


    "Happy with your arms?"


    The green-robed boy couldn''t help laughing.


    In the depths of those eyes, bloodthirsty madness and violence surged, "


    Jiang Chang hated that old bastard was one of the murderers who killed my Patriarch, you want me to have a drink with him? "


    What? !


    Yueming''s head buzzed, she was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2779

    Everyone''s eyes became strange.


    Some Tianjun almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t this called calling for death?


    Cold sweat broke out on Yueming''s forehead, and he said tremblingly: "Those who don''t know are innocent, please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, senior, please don''t..."


    boom!


    A sword qi hangs down.


    Yueming''s soul flew away.


    The green-robed boy gritted his teeth and said, "What I despise the most is this kind of cartilage!"


    There was silence in the arena.


    Many people were startled by the murderous look of the green-robed boy.


    Even the expressions of those Tianjun became dignified.


    "Fellow Daoist, what is your plan?"


    Pu Xuan had calmed down now, and suddenly found that this murderous situation had quietly changed.


    The reason lies in the dao sword and sword spirit.


    However, Pu Xuan wondered why Su Yi refused to recognize the master of the sword spirit.


    "The sword spirit is a pit, someone dug it for me."


    Su Yi replied casually.


    Pu Hyun: "..."


    The reason why the sword spirit of the Heavenly Emperor''s Saber recognizes its master is to cheat Su Yi?


    When he looked at the green-robed boy again, Pu Xuan''s eyes quietly changed slightly.


    If it were any other sword cultivator who was recognized as the master, he would have been ecstatic, how could he have thought that there was a pitfall in it?


    wrong.


    I am afraid that other sword repairers are not qualified to be recognized by that sword spirit. In short, they are not qualified to be cheated...


    "Boldly ask, what should I do to get your approval?"


    A black-clothed and long-haired Tianjun stepped out with a calm demeanor, neither humble nor overbearing.


    The crowd was in a commotion, and they recognized this Heavenly Monarch as a real great swordsman with the Dao name "Pei Yu".


    In comparison, its prestige and strength are not weaker than those present at the Great Sword Lord Mu Qing and the Black Cliff Sword Sect Tianjun Zhuquan.


    The most important thing is that Peiyu is famous in the entire Eternal World for not being afraid of death!


    The green-robed boy squinted peiyu, and said with a sneer, "Don''t say you are a heavenly king, even if the heavenly emperor is in front, I don''t care too much. Go away!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, being scolded and scorned like this, Pei Yu''s face was a little ugly.


    But he didn''t retreat, he raised his hand and pointed at Su Yi in the distance, "A heavenly monarch like me can''t do it, what about him, a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm, what qualifications does he have for you to recognize him as the master?"


    This is exactly what everyone present was puzzled about.


    The green-robed boy picked his ears and said disdainfully: "Who gave you the guts to compare yourself with my adults? You deserve it too?"


    The green-robed boy put his hands on his back, scanned the audience, shook his head and said: "In my heart, you are not even a hair of my lord!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all embarrassed and depressed, why couldn''t he be compared to a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm?


    Peiyu sneered: "Words are like faces, swords are like people, and sword spirits are like this. I''m afraid the owner of the sword is not much better!"


    "you wanna die!?"


    The green-robed boy''s eyes suddenly became sinister and violent.


    Peiyu refused to budge, and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, I, Peiyu, have never been afraid of death in my life. If your master is alive, seeing you recognize a Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator as the master, you are bound to be disappointed!"


    boom!


    The world is in chaos.


    The terrifying murderous intent collided between the green-robed boy and Pei Yu, disturbing the situation in all directions.


    Just when everyone thought that this battle was about to break out, the green-robed boy waved his hand as if losing interest, "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Pei Yu still did not retreat, but looked directly at the green-robed boy with a solemn expression and said:


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''ve never been afraid of anything. I heard you say that the Emperor of Changhen in the Nantian Taoist Court was one of the murderers who killed your original master. I can swear now that if you are used by me, I will go to you in the future." Nantian Taoist Court, fight to the death with the Emperor of Everlasting Regret!"


    There was a sudden gasp in the field.


    In order to gain the approval of the sword spirit, Great Sword Lord Peiyu obviously did not care about any consequences.


    Many heavenly monarchs admired secretly, looking at the audience, who dares to go all out like Pei Yu?


    "This guy is too scheming, which is unpleasant."


    Pu Xuan suddenly sent a voice transmission, "Yueming''s death just now clearly made this person see an opportunity, so he will give it a go at this moment."


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Knowing that the green-robed boy doesn''t like soft bones, Yu Yu showed a neither humble nor overbearing attitude. The reason why he didn''t call the green-robed boy a senior was to show his strength.


    But if it''s just that, it''s just a superficial effort, nothing to talk about.


    What''s really amazing is that Peiyu repeatedly risked his life to make wild temptations. When he was sure that the green-robed boy was furious but didn''t kill him, he immediately realized that he had made the right bet.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to go all out and vowed to avenge the original owner of the sword spirit! In exchange for this, he will be recognized by the sword spirit!


    This level of skill and courage is indeed far beyond the comparison of ordinary heavenly monarchs.


    However, Su Yi, like Pu Xuan, very much rejects this scheming approach.


    The most important thing is that Peiyu used his words to compare him with himself before, criticizing the sword spirit for recognizing himself as a mistake, and even putting a hat on the green-robed boy that would disappoint his original owner.


    This is so disgusting.


    Inside the words, he was used as a stepping stone, how could Su Yi not reject it?


    "come here."


    The green-robed boy beckoned to Peiyu.


    Peiyu stepped forward calmly.


    From beginning to end, he showed an attitude of not fearing death.


    Snapped!


    The green-robed boy jumped up and slapped Peiyu hard on the face, causing his figure to roll in the air like a gourd and fly upside down hundreds of feet away.


    On that cheek, flesh and blood, long hair scattered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Peiyu covered his face, blood was flowing from his fingers, and he was ashamed and angry.


    How shameful is it for a master of swordsmanship to be slapped on the cheek like this?


    The green-robed boy rubbed his wrists, bared his teeth, and said, "His mother has a really thick skin, a slap almost shattered my wrist."


    Everyone: "..."


    Peiyu''s cheeks were livid, "Sword repairers are not to be insulted, you..."


    The green-robed boy waved his big sleeves, and the Peach Blossom Dao Sword whizzed up from under his feet, slashing away with one blow.


    Between the heaven and the earth, glaring blood swept across, blood-stained petals flew, and a sword qi cut away, like cutting off all the peach blossoms in the world, and the falling petals were colorful.


    The extremely violent and fierce sword power made many ascetics present feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their souls were about to split.


    And Pei Yu, who was locked by this sword, trembled physically and terribly, and only had time to resist with instinct.


    boom! !


    Peiyu''s entire human body exploded, blood and flesh flying.


    Only his soul survived, but he was also seriously injured.


    The green-robed boy said cheerfully, "You said you are not afraid of death, well, I will spare your life. Let''s see if Nantian Daoting and Jiang Changhen will spare you lightly!"


    Everyone was horrified and shocked.


    One sword, destroying the Daoist body of the great sword, and seriously injuring his soul.


    The most frightening thing is that the reason why Peiyu was not killed was to let him live to bear the wrath from Emperor Changhen and Nantian Taoist Court!


    For a time, even many heavenly monarchs retreated.


    Opportunities can be fought for, but if you risk your life to force it, you need to weigh the consequences.


    Pei Yu left.


    He didn''t dare to speak harsh words at all.


    "It''s still smart, if you dare to say another word, you will die!"


    The green-robed boy sneered.


    As the emperor of heaven with a sword, he has seen and experienced many things in his life, how could he not see through Peiyu''s previous thoughts?


    This kind of sword cultivator, under the guise of "not afraid of death", seems to have a strong character and courage, but in fact he is full of bad water and dirty!


    Immediately, the green-robed boy swept away the other people present, and said with a sneer, "What are you still waiting for, and you want to die? Get lost before I lose my mind!"


    All of a sudden, many ascetics at the scene left in a panic as if they had been pardoned.


    Even some Tianjun sighed secretly, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only give up.


    They remembered Su Yi''s appearance.


    A Sword Cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm had the luck to be recognized by the Heavenly Emperor''s Saber and the Sword Spirit. If the news spread, the whole world would definitely be shocked.


    It is also destined to cause countless troubles and catch fire!


    "Everyone, don''t go!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi said, "I have already given up that dao sword, why don''t you grab it? I really gave up this good fortune, why don''t you try to get it again? The opportunity is not to be missed. Again, once you miss it, you will regret it forever!"


    Pu Xuan also nodded, "Indeed, what if it can be done? That''s the sword of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    On one side, Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun and others had weird eyes.


    No matter how they heard it, they felt that Su Yi and Pu Xuan were playing tricks on purpose, trying to kill someone with a knife!


    Even those Tianjun who hadn''t left were a little flustered, and when they sensed something was wrong, they turned around and left.


    The green-robed boy blinked his eyes and said, "Does your lord want to test the loyalty of your subordinates? It''s absolutely possible! This subordinate promises that you won''t even blink if you kill them!"


    The voice was still echoing, and the green-robed boy suddenly plunged into the Peach Blossom Dao Sword.


    Afterwards, the Peach Blossom Sword soared into the sky, and a killing was carried out.


    boom!


    With a sweep of the sword energy, Luo Laogui''s body was torn apart, and the black earthen jar was smashed into countless pieces by the sword energy.


    He let out a terrified scream, and was about to use the taboo secret method to keep his soul, when the bloody and violent sword energy fell on his soul like flying peach petals.


    In an instant, his soul was swallowed by endless blood.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed!


    The green-robed boy didn''t care about the life and death of such an evil tycoon at all, so he slashed out more than ten swords in one go.


    For a moment, the scarlet and dazzling blood-colored sword energy spread vertically and horizontally, tearing the sky in all directions.


    Looking at it at a glance, it seems that this vast deep space is about to be torn apart.


    The screams kept ringing.


    Black Cliff Sword Sect Zhu Quan, half of his body was blown to pieces, screaming in pain.


    Mrs. Ting Yujian Lou Raoyun tried her best to pay the price of all the treasures at the bottom of the box, but only retrieved a remnant soul, whose tall and delicate body was obliterated by the bloody sword energy.


    In other places, bloody scenes were also staged.


    Looking around, the world is full of compassion, and the blood is shining brightly.


    For a time, the falling flowers were colorful and bloody as picturesque.


    On the Dao sword, the green-robed boy turned to face Su Yi, and said anxiously: "My lord, can this little skill of this subordinate catch your eye?"


    Small tricks?


    The lips of Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun and others twitched, and they became more and more silent.


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Is this guy trying to show off his might on purpose?


    He took out the jug and took a sip, then said lightly, "It''s unsightly."


    Green-robed boy: "..."


    At this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded: "Where in life do we not meet again, fellow daoist, we two brothers meet again!"


    In the distance, came a desolate man like a Jianghu swordsman, with a thin figure, long hair scattered, and a flagon in his hand.


    Xiao Zhixuan!


    Strictly speaking, it is Emperor Kuxuan, the founder of the "Taiwu Sect"!


    ����


    This week Jinyu is on a business trip to study abroad, and the time for coding is seriously insufficient, so that there are some typos in the chapters, sorry, sorry.

 Chapter 2780

    Pu Xuan''s whole body tensed quietly.


    Although Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun, and Yang Lingxiao didn''t know the identity of the visitor, their moods trembled suddenly.


    Immediately, there was a blur in front of my eyes, and the three were like falling into the clouds, and all the senses and senses were cut off.


    All I could see was a thick fog.


    Not a single sound could be heard. At the same time, the green-robed boy was stunned, and then sneered: "During the final battle of the Dharma, six heavenly emperors died, and their six eternal thrones were also taken away at that time, including the ''Taiwu Cave'' , if I read correctly,


    You are Ku Xuan, right? "


    In the distance, Ku Xuan quietly stepped forward, and said with a smile, "Exactly! Since I''ve been recognized, there''s no need to pretend anymore."


    Quietly, his appearance changed, turning into a middle-aged Taoist with his head in a bun.


    Her face was as smooth as jade, and in the Taoist robe she was wearing, there was a river of stars flowing, and billions of stars flickered on and off, sprinkling star brilliance.


    Undoubtedly, this is the real appearance of Emperor Kuxuan!


    "Your Excellency has finally appeared."


    Su Yi spoke softly.


    Emperor Kuxuan said in surprise: "Little friend guessed that I would come?"


    Su Yi said: "If it wasn''t for you, why would I give up this Dao sword? Well, the sword is right there now, you can take it."


    It was only then that Pu Xuan finally understood why Su Yi had given up the Celestial Emperor saber in the first place.


    It''s very simple, it''s not about those Heavenly Monarchs before, but about this Heavenly Emperor!


    Just imagine, if Su Yi had brought this sword with him before, once the Heavenly Emperor suddenly assassinated him, how serious would the consequences be?


    "Since you are the master of this sword, how can I take away the beauty of others?"


    Emperor Kuxuan smiled and said, "Of course, if you are willing to offer this sword on your own initiative, I can''t bear to refuse."


    Su Yi directly said to the green-robed boy: "A great opportunity is right in front of you, don''t you hurry up? Being able to work with the Emperor of Heaven is something that many people can''t even dream of in their entire lives!"


    The green-robed boy shook his head resolutely: "I''m not a human being, so I''m not interested. Now I just want to be a cow and a horse for the adults!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Emperor Kuxuan couldn''t help laughing, "Interesting!"


    His eyes flickered, as if he was about to do something.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "By the way, I have always wondered why you didn''t make a move before, but now you stand up, the majestic emperor, how can you be so timid?"


    Emperor Kuxuan hooked his fingers, "Give me a jug of wine, and I will solve your doubts."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and threw it over.


    Emperor Kuxuan raised his head and took a drink, then smiled and said: "It''s very simple. After those people left, they all believed that this sword was obtained by you. Invisibly, it also solved a big problem for me."


    "From now on, in this Eternal Heaven Territory, who will know that I have obtained this Great Compassion Sword? And this black pot can only be carried by you, little friend."


    Suddenly, Su Yi raised his thumb: "As expected of the Emperor of Demon Dao, he is quite sinister!"


    Emperor Kuxuan didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "I also admire my little friend''s prudence and wit."


    "As early as in Huaihuang Kingdom, I promised that when we meet again in the future, I will give you a way to survive, so naturally what I say will keep my word."


    "Now, you just need to do me a small favor, and you can leave if you leave."


    Su Yi said: "What help?"


    Emperor Kuxuan pointed at the green-robed boy in the distance, "This sword spirit is obedient to you, as long as you let him enter the Great Compassion Sword, and promise not to show his head or make a move, that''s fine."


    The green-robed boy''s face darkened, and he said angrily: "Old miscellaneous hair, I am holding your mother!"


    Emperor Kuxuan: "..."


    This sword spirit has a very violent temper.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Yes."


    The green-robed boy froze, anxiously about to say something.


    Su Yi already said: "If you are really willing to do what you say for me, then do as he said."


    The green-robed boy''s expression changed for a while.


    With a smile on his face, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan looked at Su Yi, then at the boy in green robe, calm and relaxed.


    If Su Yi refused to do this before, it shows that deep down in his heart he has not really given up on the Great Compassion Sword, and it is most likely an expedient measure.


    Or there is another hole card in the hand to turn the situation back.


    In this way, Emperor Kuxuan would never mind killing Su Yi.


    Besides, the cruelest part of this game is that the green-robed boy is actively framed by the master he recognizes!


    Even though the green-robed boy would still obey orders, how could he not be disappointed, resentful and dissatisfied in his heart?


    That''s enough.


    As far as Emperor Kuxuan is concerned, he can easily take advantage of the disappointment of the green-robed boy and make him completely surrender!


    Until seeing that Su Yi didn''t refuse, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan roughly concluded in his heart that this Xiaoyaojing Sword Cultivator is a really smart person.


    willing, willing.


    Only by giving up the Celestial Emperor''s Saber, which is not qualified to own, can he get a glimmer of life!


    However, inexplicably, Emperor Kuxuan was slightly disappointed in his heart.


    In order to survive, you can give up some things, and go to trap a sword spirit who killed enemies for you before. Such a young sword cultivator is really worthy of his appreciation?


    "I����"


    The green-robed boy lowered his head and said hoarsely, "Promise, sir!"


    Leaping back into the Dao sword, it was silent.


    The dao sword hovered there quietly, and the fierce and intimidating aura also quietly disappeared.


    Emperor Kuxuan was not in a hurry to take the sword, he looked at Su Yi in the distance, and said: "Sword cultivators have never been afraid of life and death, but in order to survive, they have no bottom line, is this still a real sword cultivator?"


    Su Yi smiled, "I have my own opinion about what a real swordsmanship is. You and I are not grandparents, so I don''t have the time to teach you the truth."


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan let out an oh, although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were slightly colder, and he said: "You can take people away."


    Su Yi pointed at Mu Qing and said, "Should you let them go first?"


    Emperor Kuxuan said: "I didn''t agree to this matter, if you have the ability, why don''t you take them away?"


    Playful eyes.


    Su Yi sighed: "This is too unreasonable."


    Emperor Kuxuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "One yard for one yard, this is the way of negotiating a deal. This time, little friend, you can leave alive. It''s my extra kindness. I advise you not to push too hard."


    Pu Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    The Kuxuan Emperor has always been very kind, very casual, without any posture.


    But his words and means are extremely domineering and unreasonable, making people dreadful and depressing.


    Su Yi stared at Emperor Kuxuan for a moment, and said, "It''s just that I think you''re so high."


    Very inexplicable sentence.


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan was startled for a moment, then he seemed suddenly stunned, and said with a smile: "When you were in Huaihuang Kingdom, did you think I was a good talker?"


    "You are still too naive."


    Emperor Kuxuan sighed, "I can play in the world of mortals, and I can treat all living beings as equal, but the premise of equality for all living beings is that I am above all living beings!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yi and said, "Because of the love you made me appreciate, I will take this opportunity to teach you a lesson!"


    "What is the emperor of heaven? Blessed by the way of heaven, the return of fate is like the god of the eternal heaven!"


    "Do you think God would mind if you called him a thief? Would he care about your so-called high regard?"


    Emperor Kuxuan smiled and shook his head, "No! Similarly, I can chat with you as I like, but you shouldn''t think that you can be equal to me! One day is not the emperor, one day is an ant!"


    "The world is not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs. You may make me appreciate three points, but in the final analysis, you are not much different from other sentient beings."


    He suppressed his smile and asked softly, "Understood?"


    An invisible sense of oppression made it difficult for Pu Xuan to breathe.


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded and said: "Understood, but how do I feel that this level of vision is still a little lower after all?"


    He had seen the demeanor of He Bo and Gongye Stupa.


    I have seen Suwan Jun''s peerless demeanor riding a sword in time and space.


    I have seen Old Lord Gouchen from the Xuandao Market, and the supreme method of turning the enemy into a lamb.


    I also heard from the first generation of heart demons that the Eternal Throne is a double-edged sword, which can allow the realm of destiny to rule the world, but at the same time it is a layer of shackles that restrain the footsteps of the emperor to go to the other side of the long river of fate.


    Under such circumstances, when hearing such remarks from Emperor Kuxuan, he naturally didn''t feel much.


    I even feel that Emperor Kuxuan''s pattern and vision are still a bit small!


    Emperor Kuxuan was taken aback, and said with a smile: "Ordinary people look at the sea and look at the ocean and sigh, but my friend, I will draw a piece of sky for you, but you only see a corner of the sky. How is it different from sitting in a well and watching the sky?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to be in a waning mood, and said to himself, "It''s because I''m thinking too much, and my realm is not enough. Chatting with him is like playing the piano with a cow. I understand your ignorance."


    Su Yi thought deeply and said: "These words are absolutely correct."


    Emperor Kuxuan shook his head, unwilling to talk about this anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Peach Blossom Dao Sword whizzed up and fell into his palm.


    He looked down at the sword, "If my guess is correct, you must have tampered with this sword. It may be a trap that can catch me by surprise."


    "But, that''s not important anymore."


    Emperor Kuxuan smiled and said, "To be honest, I got this sword to destroy it and make it disappear from the world!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Why?"


    Emperor Kuxuan''s eyes were deep, "The original owner of this sword once had a grudge against me, is that enough reason?"


    As he spoke, he exerted force with his fingertips.


    The Peach Blossom Dao Sword suddenly wailed, and the blade trembled violently, faintly showing signs of collapsing.


    Inside the sword body, there was even an angry cry from the green-robed boy.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and suddenly stepped forward.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t really abandon this sword."


    Emperor Kuxuan laughed loudly, "Little friend, in comparison, your thoughts and tricks are still too tender after all!"


    boom!


    The dazzling silver radiance from his hands, like a burning galaxy, pressed hard on the Peach Blossom Dao Sword.


    At the same time, a domineering pressure from the Heavenly Emperor suddenly spread, like a landslide and tsunami, suppressing Su Yi''s figure in one fell swoop, unable to advance any further.


    "This is a warning. If you don''t know the truth, I can only kill you all."


    Emperor Kuxuan smiled.


    When he was speaking, he was covered with a silvery light, which shook the whole world, and the entire sky in Qingfengzhou was covered with a layer of silver light that suppressed people''s hearts.


    That''s Diwei!


    It can easily affect the secrets of a whole continent!


    The blade of the Peach Blossom Dao Sword wailed, as if weeping. On the pitch-black hilt, the pattern of peach blossoms was as red as blood.


    Seeing this sword will shatter.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the power of the Heavenly Emperor that suppressed Su Yi shattered.


    Su Yi moved forward.


    Suddenly, a red robe appeared, blocking Su Yi''s front. "Good brother, don''t be angry, let me kill him!"

 Chapter 2781

    The fiery red robes of the visitor fluttered, and the sleeve robe was swimming like a fire dragon, with one hand on the sword hilt at his waist, and the other gently rubbing his cheek.


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He was very impressed with this red robe.


    On the way to the Long River of Destiny, this man with a long sword in a silver scabbard and a red robe appeared before.


    Raise your hands and throw your feet, you have your own style.


    Even the baa-baa girl with a mysterious background commented on this person as unfathomable.


    But what Su Yi really cared about was that this young man in red robe and Jiang Wuchen knew each other, called him brothers, and they used to visit brothels together!


    Su Yi never expected that this red robe would appear again at this moment, in the world outside Huaihuang.


    Before Su Yi could think about it, the man in the red robe had already made a move.


    Clang!


    The world shook.


    Immediately, the figure of Emperor Kuxuan retreated violently in the distance, and the Peach Blossom Dao Sword that was originally in his hand was taken away and appeared in the hands of the man in red robe.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Incredibly fast!


    "My good brother is only in the free and unfettered state now, you Ku Xuan, as the emperor of heaven, but you bully the small with the big, don''t you feel shameless?"


    With a touch between the men in red robes, the Peach Blossom Dao Sword that had been moaning and trembling quietly returned to calm.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ku Xuan in the distance, "Not to mention, you also know that I sealed this sword under Kuyu Mountain, but you want to destroy it, but you don''t take me seriously!"


    Emperor Kuxuan gathered his sleeves and robe, and stood upright, his aura was like a tidal wave, which made the world tremble and thousands of people wailed.


    He sized up the man in the red robe with his eyes, and said with a sneer, "Lu Hongpao, when did you become a man? You even recognize a junior as a brother. Could it be that you want an old cow to eat tender grass?"


    boom!


    The figure of the man in the red robe suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, it appeared above Ku Xuantian''s head, swung the Peach Blossom Dao Sword, and slashed down hard.


    Kuxuan Tiandi''s sleeves fluttered, setting off an endless galaxy of silver light.


    In an instant, the two fought against each other countless times.


    Almost unbelievably fast.


    In Su Yi''s vision, when this battle was staged, the world was changed, the universe was turned upside down, the river of time was chaotic, and the space completely collapsed.


    It is impossible to see the details of the fight between the two.


    This is a battle at the level of a heavenly emperor. It will easily affect the way of heaven in a continent and disturb the secrets of heaven. It is not for other ascetics to watch the battle.


    just wink-


    The man in the red robe appeared out of nowhere, with his back facing Su Yi, and his red robe, which was like fire and blood, fluttered and made a sound.


    In the distance, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan also stood firm, but his brows were tightly furrowed, his bun was messed up, and his long hair fell loose.


    There was still a slight sword mark on the front of his chest. Although he recovered in an instant, the Taoist robe that flowed billions of stars was obviously a little darker.


    "Back then, you were no match for me in the battle to end the Dharma. Now that millions of years have passed, why are you still doing this?"


    The man in the red robe asked seriously.


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan laughed loudly, "How strong is your Lu Hongpao? At best...you are only slightly stronger than me, but if you really work hard, your Lu Hongpao may not be able to win!"


    Lu Hongpao let out an oh, and suddenly disappeared again.


    boom!


    The battle was staged again, and the two of them were killed in a flash, and they disappeared.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there is only the terrifying imperial prestige dissipated from the two of them, even if it is only the remaining aura, it turned the world upside down, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "So...she is Lu Hongpao..."


    On one side, Pu Xuan said with complicated eyes: "Friend Daoist, you hide too deeply, why don''t you ever reveal that you and the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor are good brothers who are married to Jinlan? That is the famous female emperor of the Eternal Heaven Territory. , in the past long years, the sky that has been killed to the Eternal Sky Territory has been stained with blood!"


    Su Yi shut up.


    He was speechless in his heart, how could he know that Lu Hongpao would turn into a man and appear?


    How could he have imagined that Lu Hongpao, a female heavenly emperor, would often visit brothels with Jiang Wuchen?


    And when I first met myself, I kindly invited myself to visit the brothel if I had the opportunity in the future?


    It''s just... off the mark!


    Pu Xuan suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, could it be that the red-robed Heavenly Emperor didn''t show up, so you just managed to save the Heavenly Emperor''s saber?"


    Su Yi hummed.


    He didn''t explain that the first demon in the rotten scabbard had left a mark on the Peach Blossom Dao Sword, and as long as the mark was uncovered, Emperor Kuxuan could be caught off guard.


    boom!


    A thunderous explosion sounded from outside the sky.


    And Lu Hongpao had appeared next to Su Yi again, stretching leisurely.


    She is still in the form of a man, with an outstanding figure, and the red robe is flying like a cloud of blood, chic and coquettish.


    In the distance, the figure of Emperor Kuxuan also appeared out of thin air.


    From top to bottom, there was no sign of any injuries, but there was a lingering gloomy look on that jade-like face.


    "Lu Hongpao, are you being too serious?"


    He looked at Lu Hongpao with helplessness in his eyes, "A space-time tunnel leading to the long river of fate has been set up outside Qingfeng Island in advance. Are you really planning to share life and death with me?"


    Lu Hongpao, a crazy woman, just now went all the way outside Qingfeng Continent, and even used a space-time secret technique to bring him to the river of fate to divide life and death!


    It''s just crazy.


    The rivers and lakes are not only about fighting and killing, but also people''s sophistication.


    From ancient times to the present, among the nine heavenly emperors, who would easily divide life and death because of trivial matters?


    Unfortunately, Lu Hongpao will.


    And did it!


    "My brother is being bullied, and I am being bullied. What''s wrong with dividing life and death?"


    Lu Hongpao said nonchalantly, "You wither and cherish your life, I am different."


    Emperor Kuxuan couldn''t help rubbing his brows, his head grew dizzy, "Ask your brother, did I say before that I would kill him?"


    "Then why did you grab the Great Compassion Sword?"


    Lu Hongpao sneered, "You are still brazen enough to treat my brother like an ant, do you deserve it?"


    boom!


    Her clothes fluttered wildly, blood was like a tide, the world was in turmoil, and the terrifying imperial prestige raged for nine days.


    Obviously have to do it again.


    Emperor Kuxuan said angrily: "Little friend, you come to judge! Whether in Huaihuang Kingdom or just now, have I ever killed you?"


    "As for those words, every sentence is from the heart, but there is absolutely no meaning of slander or contempt."


    As he said that, he had a sullen expression on his face, "Not to mention, in my capacity, if it wasn''t out of appreciation, why would I discuss these world-recognized truths with a Xiaoyaojing?"


    "Xiaoyaojing? Heh, I can see that you still look down on my brother!"


    Lu Hongpao struck again, the Peach Blossom Dao sword clanged, and the aura was more terrifying than before.


    Su Yi felt a sharp pain in front of his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart.


    For the first time, I deeply realized how terrifying the power of the Emperor of Heaven is. When the difference in realm is too obvious, even if the state of mind can not be affected, the body will have an instinctive dangerous reaction.


    boom!


    The two heavenly emperors once again killed nine days away.


    For an existence of this level, the world of Qingfengzhou seems to be vast, but in fact the laws of the law of heaven are lacking, and they are restrained in fighting, unable to exert their full strength at all.


    But outside of the Eternal Sky Territory, it''s different.


    Pu Xuan sighed: "If I have a heavenly emperor as my brother, I can just hug my thighs and eat soft food in this life, and I will still practice the Tao."


    Su Yi: "..."


    Immediately, Pu Xuan turned his head and said with weird eyes: "Fellow Taoist, do you really think about adopting me as a foster son? I have no other skills, but I am very sensible."


    Su Yi sent a word: "Get lost!"


    Pu Xuan looked resentful, and murmured: "It''s a pity, if you are my adoptive father, doesn''t that mean that the Red Pao Emperor is my uncle? No, she is a woman, I should call Hong Pao Auntie... "


    Suddenly, a voice sounded beside Pu Xuan, "Who is your aunt?"


    Pu Xuan turned his head and saw Lu Hongpao had appeared beside him at some point, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    However, who is Pu Hyun, who can''t cope with such a small situation?


    He coughed dryly, and said: "I heard that senior is Su Daoyou''s brother, so why would this junior dare to discuss friendship with Su Daoyou''s peers? Therefore, I want to recognize Su Daoyou as a foster father, and lower my seniority to show respect for senior and Su Daoyou! "


    Hearing such fallacies and heresies, Lu Hongpao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, "Talent!"


    Pu Xuan cheered up, and hurriedly said modestly: "I''m ashamed, how can this junior be able to get the approval of the senior?"


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t help laughing, "I know you, your name is Jin Xuan, and you are Jiang Wuchen''s third successor. You are very good! You have a bright mind, and what''s rare is that you can also speak nicely!"


    Pu Xuan was taken aback, the red-robed emperor actually knew himself! ?


    Lu Hongpao looked at Su Yi, "You didn''t tell him, but you were actually..."


    Su Yi shook his head quietly.


    Lu Hongpao immediately understood and did not continue.


    In the distance, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan said angrily: "Have you finished the chat? Tell me after the chat, what exactly do you want, Lu Hongpao, to stop here?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to leave, but that from the beginning to the end, Lu Hongpao''s whole body was firmly locked on him, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, which was extremely troublesome.


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan was very depressed, thinking of what some emperors of the Eternal Heaven Region said, he would rather take a detour than provoke Lu Hongpao.


    That woman is so difficult.


    It''s completely unreasonable to be crazy!


    One such moment.


    Lu Hongpao said coldly: "I''m not in a hurry, you old bastard, why are you in a hurry? Make me anxious, and I will go to your Taiwu Sect as a guest every day from now on! I can''t kill you old bastard, and you can''t kill your disciples and grandchildren?"


    Emperor Kuxuan''s heart tightened, this was not a threat, but with Lu Hongpao''s temperament, he really dared to do this!


    He looked at Su Yi, pretending to be wronged and said: "Little friend, we brothers don''t know each other, heroes cherish heroes, there is no enmity at all, why is this so?"


    "Why don''t you come forward and open your mouth to persuade our Lord Red Robe Heavenly Emperor?"

 Chapter 2782

    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan had a sad face, very helpless.


    The Emperor of Heaven, bestowed by the way of heaven, and given by the way of heaven, is like the God of the Eternal Heaven!


    The battle between the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor is like a fight between two heavenly masters, which will easily affect the situation of the world and lead to unpredictable and serious consequences.


    And Lu Hongpao is one of the most difficult and troublesome opponents among the nine heavenly emperors.


    If a woman is unreasonable, who cares about the flood?


    Therefore, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan pinched his nose and endured it.


    And he knew that the crux of the problem was Su Yi. If Su Yi, who was considered a "good brother" by Lu Hongpao, could come forward, he would be able to make a big deal a small one.


    "I can''t persuade you."


    Su Yi shook his head, "You said just now that you can chat with me as you like, but I shouldn''t think that I can be equal to you! One day is not the emperor of heaven, one day is an ant!"


    Su Yi sighed: "I''m such an ant, I can''t be called a hero, and I''m not qualified to be sympathetic to you."


    Pu Xuan almost burst out laughing.


    In the way of the other, return the other body.


    Wonderful!


    Looking at Emperor Kuxuan again, his face was stiff and his chest was stuffy, as expected, he was right, this kid has black hands and black hearts, too bad!


    "You said my good brother is an ant, aren''t you also saying that I, Lu Hongpao, am an ant?"


    Lu Hongpao was surprised, "Old miscellaneous hair, so in your heart, am I so unbearable?"


    Emperor Kuxuan hurriedly wanted to explain.


    Lu Hongpao slashed at it with the Peach Blossom Dao Sword.


    The war started again.


    The two heavenly emperors once again killed nine days away.


    "The red robe is like fire, the peach blossoms are like blood, once a sword is released, the avenue becomes empty."


    Pu Xuan sighed, "I didn''t know the true beauty of the Emperor of Heaven in the past, but now I see it, I look up at the mountains and feel ashamed of myself!"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "No one is here, what are you bragging about, is it disgusting?"


    Pu Xuan said ashamedly, "Every sentence is full of true feelings, it''s hard to control it, it''s natural, it makes my adoptive father laugh!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    There was a burst of laughter, and Lu Hongpao appeared again.


    He slapped Pu Xuan''s shoulder with a slap, "Jian Xiu acts like this, of course, with your demeanor, the road can be expected!"


    Pu Xuan was overwhelmed by the flattery, and quickly said that the seniors praised him absurdly, which made me feel ashamed.


    Su Yi has gotten used to it.


    Pu Xuan, who practiced meditation and practiced swords, was a wonderful person.


    He was flattering Lu Hongpao was true.


    But looking at the sky and the earth, which ascetic is not trembling and fearful in front of the Emperor of Heaven?


    In comparison, Pu Xuan''s performance can be said to be swaying freely.


    From this point of view, Pu Xuan''s state of mind and demeanor are absolutely amazing.


    "That old guy Ku Xuan is gone."


    Lu Hongpao walked to Su Yi''s side, "I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''m afraid of causing trouble to you, good brother. After all, Ku Xuan has a group of disciples and grandchildren of the Taiwu Sect. If he wants to secretly target you, it will definitely be troublesome."


    "Therefore, I made an exchange with Ku Xuan. He promised that today''s matter will be over. In the future, unless you take the initiative to find the door, otherwise, he will not make things difficult for you again."


    "But, it''s just him himself, a heavenly emperor like him, he won''t make a prison for himself just because he is afraid of me, Lu Hongpao. In the future, if the whole Taiwu Sect becomes enmity with you, as long as the matter is not serious, he will not end himself. The measure is up to you.��


    Speaking of this in one breath, Lu Hongpao snatched Su Yi''s wine jug with his hands, raised his head and took a big gulp, not minding that Su Yi drank the jug of wine.


    Su Yi naturally wouldn''t mind.


    Only Pu Xuan''s eyes were slightly strange.


    It is absolutely true that Lu Hongpao is a woman.


    Even though she has turned into a man now, seeing her drinking a jug of wine from Su Yi so unceremoniously, Pu Xuan still felt a little weird.


    Does this count as indirect?


    Of course, Pu Xuan did not dare to say such words.


    Lu Hongpao seems to be easy to talk, but who knows if he will cut himself with a sword if he disagrees?


    Su Yi mulled over his words, and said, "Actually..."


    Lu Hongpao returned the jug to Su Yi, "You don''t need to say, and you don''t need to ask. I know you haven''t remembered what happened before. When you do remember, you don''t need to ask anything. You will know everything."


    Su Yi was startled, then nodded, "Alright."


    He did have a lot to ask before.


    However, Lu Hongpao obviously didn''t want to talk about these things.


    "What''s next?"


    Lu Hongpao said, "However, let me remind you first, don''t go to Lixin Jianzhai."


    No reason was explained.


    "good."


    Su Yi didn''t plan to go to Lixin Jianzhai anytime soon, so he didn''t care about it.


    Lu Hongpao gently rubbed his left cheek with his fingertips, while muttering, "If you don''t have any important matters, I would like you to stay somewhere for a while."


    Su Yi said: "Where?"


    "Wenzhou."


    Lu Hongpao said, "Three years later, the forbidden land ''Jiuyao Battlefield'' in Wenzhou will open, but the number of people entering it is extremely limited."


    "Part of the quota was divided up early by some Heavenly Emperor-level forces, and part of it needs to be contested through the ''Nine Lights Daoist Association''."


    "The Nine Luminaries Daoist Association is jointly held by thirteen cultivating forces in Wenzhou, and only the successors of these thirteen cultivating forces can participate."


    "And I hope that you can change your identity, join one of the sects, and go to the Jiuyao Battlefield in three years'' time."


    Saying that, Lu Hongpao told the whole story.


    Jiuyao Battlefield is the first restricted area in Wenzhou, an ancient battlefield left over from the Dharma-ending era.


    There are many historic sites and treasures left over from the Dharma-ending era, and there are many opportunities.


    This ancient battlefield will undergo a change every thousand years, and the door will be opened wide.


    At that time, outside ascetics will have the opportunity to enter it to explore the good fortune.


    Talking to this point, Lu Hongpao said, "If it''s just some chance and luck that can be found in the Eternal Heaven Territory, there is no need to go there."


    "But this Jiuyao battlefield is very special. There is a long-lost ''Heavenly Edict'' distributed, which has not been really obtained by anyone so far."


    Hearing this, Su Yi immediately understood Lu Hongpao''s intentions, and said, "You want to get this heavenly decree?"


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said: "I want it! Every emperor of heaven wants it! I am no exception. Of course, if you can get it, you can benefit endlessly in the future."


    Su Yi fell into thought.


    He had just arrived in the Eternal Sky Territory not long ago, so he had planned to stay low-key for a while, and get a thorough understanding of the affairs of the Eternal Sky Territory.


    Lu Hongpao''s proposal is indeed very suitable for Su Yi.


    Changing identities, entering a certain cultivating power and dormant, while learning about the world, preparing for entering the Nine Glories Battlefield, and finally having the opportunity to search for an edict of the Dao of Heaven, this arrangement is indeed very good.


    However, Su Yi couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "What kind of secret is hidden in the Nine Edicts of Heaven''s Dao, why does the Emperor of Heaven never forget about it?"


    Lu Hongpao took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi, "It''s complicated, but in your free time, you can read this jade slip by yourself. It contains the secrets related to the Nine Edicts of Heaven."


    Su Yi was also polite, and put it away immediately, "Thank you."


    Lu Hongpao beamed, and patted Su Yi on the shoulder, "We are good brothers who have visited brothels together, what are you doing with these kind words!"


    On one side, Pu Xuan couldn''t help being stunned.


    An empress who once visited a brothel with Su Yi?


    This... is too exciting, right?


    Su Yi couldn''t help wondering, what are women going to do when they visit brothels?


    "Well, if you want, I''ll arrange someone to make some preparations for you in advance."


    Lu Hongpao said, "Of course, if you have other arrangements, forget it, I''m just giving a suggestion, and it can''t affect your own affairs."


    Su Yi was silent for a moment, and finally agreed.


    Lu Hongpao lifted his spirits, "If you have a good brother, if you take action, the Heavenly Dao Edict on the Jiuyao Battlefield is absolutely within your reach!"


    Immediately, he was silent for a moment, and said: "During this year, you don''t have to worry about being hunted down by any enemies. The premise is that you must promise not to reveal your identity."


    "Once exposed, I will certainly not refuse to save you, but this will make me think that you are far inferior to you in those days."


    At this moment, Lu Hongpao''s expression was calm, and there was an invisible majesty that suppressed people''s hearts.


    In those words, there seemed to be the power to overwhelm the mountain.


    For the first time, Pu Xuan felt the horror of this red-robed emperor. There was no need to do anything.


    At this moment, Su Yi stared at Lu Hongpao, and said seriously: "Although I don''t know how many troubles and crises I will encounter if you protect me from the wind and rain, I can guarantee that within a year, no one will know who I am."


    At this moment, how could he not guess why Lu Hongpao arranged for him to go to Wenzhou?


    Perhaps it was because of that heavenly decree.


    But most of all, shelter yourself from the storms of the Eternal Sky!


    Su Yi will never forget how many people in this Eternal Heaven Realm wish to kill him quickly.


    He also knew that once his identity was leaked, he would fall into the most serious crisis.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Hongpao made such an arrangement, clearly to block all the wind and rain alone, so that Su Yi could have time to hibernate and grow.


    How could Su Yi not be grateful for this?


    Lu Hongpao blinked and said with a smile: "It can be seen that you have realized the good intentions of my good brother, so that''s good, and there is no need to talk nonsense!"


    Su Yi smiled, picked up the jug and was about to take a sip, when he suddenly remembered that the jug had been drunk by Lu Hongpao, so he stopped there.


    The corners of Lu Hongpao''s lips lifted slightly, a half-smile.


    Su Yi handed over the jug naturally, "You drink, I have some more."


    Without any explanation, it was stuffed to Lu Hongpao, causing Lu Hongpao to immediately roll her eyes.


    Su Yi pretended not to see it, and took out another jug ??of wine, "Before, I heard you said that the ''Decree of Tianshou'' at the foot of Kuyu Mountain was left by you, and that the Great Compassion Sword was also sealed by you, can you explain it to me? Tell me why?"


    Lu Hongpao narrowly blinked, "Didn''t I say it before, when you think about the past, you will understand completely."


    Su Yi: "..."

 Chapter 2783

    Lu Hongpao handed Su Yi the Dao Sword renamed "Peach Blossom".


    "Since this sword recognizes you as the master, it is naturally yours. Put it away carefully. Although there is not much original power left in the sword, it can also be used as a trump card. It is not difficult to clean up some heavenly monarchs."


    "However, this sword is seriously damaged. If there is no fear of life, it is better to use it as little as possible."


    On one side, Pu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, "Senior is really considerate of my adoptive father."


    "Father?"


    Lu Hongpao laughed out loud.


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help but wanted to kick Pu Xuan, this guy was so pervasive and frantic that he was afraid of flattery!


    Lu Hongpao thought of something, and suddenly suppressed his smile, "Do you mind lending this kid to me for a while?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, "You mean Pu Xuan?"


    "right!"


    Lu Hongpao said, "The realm is not stable, and the potential has not been tapped to the extreme yet. I plan to send him to a place where he can hone his skills. Otherwise, if he keeps following you by your side like this, it will be a waste of time. Potential and cultivation base, even if you can step into the Heavenly Monarch Realm in the future, you are destined to be lost to everyone."


    Su Yi thought for a while and readily agreed.


    Pu Xuan was unusually silent.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that you were eager to hug the Emperor''s thigh and eat soft food? Now that the opportunity is in front of you, why don''t you express it quickly?"


    Pu Xuan shook his head: "I don''t want to go."


    He doesn''t have to care about the emperor of heaven or his practice, he just wants to follow Su Yi''s side to do things.


    Immediately, Pu Xuan said pitifully: "Fellow Daoist, how could you have the heart to lend me out casually? It makes me so sad! Although I didn''t have much credit along the way, I also had hard work, let alone Without me on the saddle..."


    Su Yi interrupted: "Listen to me."


    Pu Xuan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    After a long silence, this handsome swordsman who practiced meditation and practiced swordsmanship in white clothes finally nodded his head slightly.


    "good."


    Lu Hongpao said: "When Fellow Daoist Su returns from the Jiuyao Battlefield, I will try my best to reunite you with him."


    "Of course, if you want to meet my requirements in just three years, you will suffer a little bit."


    Pu Xuan said confidently: "Senior, don''t worry, this junior has no other skills, but in enduring hardships, he has never been afraid of anyone!"


    Lu Hongpao patted Pu Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Very good! I hope you can do what you say."


    Looking at the incomprehensible smile on the face of the Heavenly Emperor, Pu Xuan suddenly felt a little guilty and had a bad premonition.


    But before he could ask any more questions, Lu Hongpao had already turned his head to look at Su Yi, "Brother, I should go now. If you have any questions, feel free to ask them. Anyway, I might not be able to answer them."


    Su Yi thought to himself, what a fart!


    He cupped his fists and bowed, "No matter what, I still want to thank you for your action this time. I, Su Yi, will never forget such kindness."


    Lu Hongpao didn''t know what to think of, she leaned forward and backward with laughter, tears were about to fall down.


    He poked Su Yi''s shoulder hard with his finger, "You, you, why are you being polite to me, when you think about the past, you will definitely slap yourself."


    Su Yi was startled: "Why?"


    "because����"


    Lu Hongpao had a strange look in his eyes, "You said before that the friendship between our brothers is unmatched in heaven and earth, and whoever dares to be polite to the other will be his grandson!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Pu Xuan lowered his head and kept silent, fearing that if he couldn''t help laughing, it would make Su Yi angry.


    "Those who don''t know don''t count."


    Su Yi said, "Now that I know, then I won''t be polite to you. Come on, restore your true face, let my good brother open my eyes, and see what the true demeanor of the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor is!"


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said, "If you recover your memory, you will know it naturally. If you can''t recover, we will be brothers in this life. As for my real appearance, I am an old woman with thinning hair. If I scare you, I will be unbearable."


    Su Yi secretly despised it in his heart.


    How could it be possible for a heavenly emperor to remain incapable of appearance?


    Lu Hongpao took out a red jade bracelet shaped like a fire dragon from his cuff, and said: "A storage treasure, there are many good things in it, take it."


    But Su Yi refused.


    He said seriously, "Today''s battle is bound to attract the attention of the world. As long as there is something related to you on my body, it will cause suspicion and trouble. In this case, even if I change my identity, once it is exposed, it will not be good for me."


    After a pause, "Not to mention, I have my own hole cards in my hand, and I only need some cultivation resources."


    Lu Hongpao thought for a while, then sorted out the treasures in the bracelet, kept the cultivation resources, and took out those life-saving cards.


    To Su Yi and Pu Xuan''s surprise, there was also a Dao clone belonging to Lu Hongpao looted from the bracelet.


    Seeing this, Pu Xuan couldn''t help but gasp, knowing that this was Lv Hongpao''s trump card specially reserved for Su Yi''s safety.


    Just imagine, once a clone of a heavenly emperor appears, how terrifying the lethality will be?


    From this, it can also be seen how much Lu Hongpao cares about Su Yi''s safety.


    "Here, it''s ready."


    Lu Hongpao handed the jade bracelet to Su Yi, "If you feel embarrassed in your heart, you can just return the double amount to me in the future."


    Pu Xuan rubbed his hands together, and said with an apologetic smile: "Senior, may I ask, juniors should have similar greetings, right?"


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you will have endless blessings when the time comes."


    Pu Xuan thought it was not good, why does this sound similar to what he often said "Killing the enemy is doing good"?


    Pu Xuan refused without hesitation, "Forget it, I don''t want this junior anymore. Don''t ask for the way of cultivation. The junior is born with no blessings, but he can''t bear the blessings given by the seniors."


    Lu Hongpao laughed and said: "If I don''t give it to you, you can''t take it. If I give it to you, you have to take it if you don''t want it!"


    Pu Xuan gave a dry laugh, but remained silent.


    "I''ll send you away from Qingfeng Continent. After arriving on the river of fate, I will crush this talisman, and someone will escort you to Wen Continent soon."


    Lu Hongpao was very straightforward. After making a decision, he gave Su Yi a secret talisman, and then disappeared out of thin air with Su Yi.


    boom!


    In the depths of the sky far away, there was a thunderous roar resounding, and two figures could be vaguely seen flashing past.


    Pu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it is said that the Emperor of Heaven can easily step over the order of the continents and the order of heaven when traveling, and shuttle inside and outside the barriers of the continents, and now it seems that it really lives up to the name.


    After a long while, Lu Hongpao came back and said with a smile, "Pu Xuan, don''t you feel sad when your adoptive father is gone?"


    Pu Xuan shook his head, "When I return from practicing Taoism, I will naturally be able to reunite with my adoptive father, there is no need to be sentimental!"


    "Not bad, but I have to wrong you first."


    With a wave of Lu Hongpao''s sleeves, Pu Xuan was put away.


    Looking at the great swordsman Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun, and Yang Lingxiao who were still isolated from the world in the distance, Lu Hongpao stomped his feet.


    "get out!"


    With a tremor in the void, a giant bald man with a height of Zhang appeared out of thin air, with a blood lotus pattern on his brows, which was alluring and terrifying.


    It is the master of Baiquelou, the demon king Lianluo!


    With a flattering face, he nodded and bowed his head, "My lord, what are your orders?"


    Lu Hongpao''s eyes were cold, and he punched out suddenly.


    boom! !


    Yaojun Lianluo''s Taoist body was directly thrown thousands of feet away, blood spurted from the mouth and nose, and a bloody hole was pierced in the chest.


    Even so, the demon king Lianluo didn''t dare to get angry. Enduring the severe pain in his body, he knelt in the void, bowed his head and said, "I don''t know why the master is angry, but I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    A peerless monster with a fierce reputation all over the world, but at this moment, he is as humble as grass, kneeling and bowing his head!


    "I asked you to protect Su Yi in the dark all the way, but this time you watched in the dark, you really don''t take my words seriously."


    With one step, Lu Hongpao came to Lianluo, his eyes were cold, "Or, in your Lianluo''s eyes, my words as the master no longer work?"


    Lian Luo lowered her head, without explaining, she just said in a deep voice: "This subordinate knows his mistake, and it is up to the master to punish him! This subordinate will definitely not have any complaints!"


    "Why don''t you explain one or two things?" Lu Hongpao took a sip from the jug, which was the same jug that Su Yi gave just now.


    Lian Luo shook her head and said, "Don''t dare."


    Lu Hongpao sneered, "It''s not bad, if you dare to make an excuse this time, I, Lu Hongpao, will completely drive you out of the court!"


    Lian Luo didn''t dare to make a sound, and knelt there with her head down, not daring to breathe.


    "Of course, I also know that the reason why you didn''t make a move is because of the Great Compassion Sword, those heavenly monarchs can''t hurt my good brother at all."


    Lu Hongpao said indifferently, "Later, Old Man Ku Xuan appeared, which was beyond your prediction, and it''s not that you can resist, but why can''t you stand up and confront Old Man Ku Xuan?"


    Lian Luo said in a low voice: "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that Mr. Su has never been in danger of his life. The subordinates will bear in mind the Lord''s instructions. Unless it is a matter of life and death, Mr. Su must not be aware of his existence."


    Lu Hongpao sighed, "You underestimated the ability of Ku Xuan, the demon emperor, and overestimated your own prediction!"


    "At that time, Ku Xuan''s thought could make my good brother forever, but you didn''t have time to stop it!"


    "The reason why he didn''t kill my good brother is indeed related to you, because he knows that you are mine, and your appearance means that I will appear at any time!"


    "That''s why he didn''t act cruelly at that time, so he was willing to chat with my good brother a few more times. The ultimate goal was to test your attitude."


    "Including his attempt to destroy the Great Compassion Sword, he is also testing whether I, Lu Hongpao, are hiding in the dark when you, Lian Luo, appear."


    Speaking of this, Lu Hongpao''s mind came up with the reaction of Emperor Kuxuan when he just showed up.


    There was no surprise, no accident, just a look of it being so.


    After listening, Lian Luo couldn''t help being stunned, her face changed for a while.


    So at that time, Emperor Kuxuan had already noticed that he was hiding in the dark?


    Moreover, the other party suspects that the Lord will appear?


    "At that time, if you had stood up and told Ku Xuan openly that Su Yi was my good brother, Lu Hongpao, just one sentence would be enough to dispel the possibility of Ku Xuan''s evil thoughts and completely eliminate all hidden dangers!"


    Lu Hongpao said, "But you didn''t. As you said, it''s not timidity, but it''s what makes me angry."


    He stared at Lianluo who was kneeling on the ground, "When did you, Lianluo, become so stupid that you can''t even use tricks like pretending to be a tiger, huh?"

 Chapter 2784

    Lian Luo was ashamed, and sighed: "This subordinate almost made a big mistake, no matter how the master punishes, this subordinate will be convinced!"


    Lu Hongpao shook his fiery blood-colored sleeve robe, "Get up and talk."


    Lian Luo got up, but still bent her waist and lowered her head.


    "I know you have doubts in your heart. I''m rarely in a bad mood now. I want to talk nonsense. I can answer a few questions for you."


    Lu Hongpao, with his hands behind his back, paced in the void, with a trace of melancholy on his brows.


    Lian Luo thought for a while, and said: "The doubts in the subordinate''s heart are not important, it''s just that the subordinate is too incompetent to relieve the master''s worries, and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Lu Hongpao sneered: "Although I like being flattered, when I''m in a bad mood, the thing I hate the most is flattery, understand?"


    Lian Luo hurriedly said: "Understood!"


    After thinking for a while, he asked the biggest question in his heart, "My lord, since you and Master Su are good brothers, why didn''t you just hand over the Great Compassion Sword to him this time, but chose to let him come to Qingfengzhou to take it away?" ?��


    Others don''t know, how could Lian Luo not know, from Su Yi being hunted down to the forbidden area of ??ghost spirits, to entering Qingfeng Continent, to entering Huaihuang Country this time, everything has already been arranged?


    Moreover, I have been secretly fueling the flames!


    Lu Hongpao walked around, nodded and said: "Good question, Su Yi is the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen, this matter is no longer a secret."


    "But I don''t know exactly how many changes have taken place in Su Yi today, and how different he is from Jiang Wuchen."


    "That''s why I decided to see if, with his own power, he can break the Heavenly Hunting Order and take away the Great Compassion Sword."


    Lian Luo pondered, "Could this be a test for Master Su?"


    Lu Hongpao shook her head slightly, "Not to mention, the Great Compassion Sword should have belonged to Jiang Wuchen, even if the original owner of the Great Compassion Sword is still alive, he would admit it. Now... it''s just returned to the original owner."


    Lian Luo couldn''t help being shocked.


    A fierce sword that shattered the throne of eternity in the final battle of the end of Dharma originally belonged to Jiang Wuchen?


    If this secret is spread out, who would dare to believe it?


    "When the Dharma-ending Era is about to end, Jiang Wuchen has not set foot on the eternal path, and his cultivation level is also low, but there are many incredible things about him."


    Lu Hongpao''s eyes were full of reminiscence, "In terms of fortune, there is almost no one in the world who can compare. He is simply a born child of luck. He has many things that even the emperor of heaven can hardly resist the temptation."


    "For example, the Great Compassion Sword, such as the Tianshun Edict I have in my hands, originally belonged to him."


    As he said that, a smile appeared on Lu Hongpao''s lips, "At that time, this guy was pure and kind, gentle and gentle like a gentleman."


    "The only bad thing is that you never take the blessings and treasures on your body seriously. If you are someone he approves of, no matter what you lack, as long as he has it, you don''t need to open your mouth to ask for it, and he will give it to you." .��


    "This guy always says to be kind to people, the more the better."


    "In order to let his friends not have to worry about being in debt when accepting treasures, he will always say that it is a waste to keep treasures on him. It is to let the pearls be dusted, and it is far better to make the best use of them and give them to those who need them most."


    "This idiot..."


    Lu Hongpao muttered softly.


    Immediately, Lu Hongpao''s brows and eyes softened, "In terms of generosity, looking at the whole world, looking at the past and present, I can''t find anyone who can compare with my stupid good brother."


    "A long time ago, he was known as a ''great philanthropist'', and the treasures sent by him have long been immeasurable."


    "There must be Yuqing in a family of good deeds, but my good brother was ridiculed at the time as a boy who wasted money, born poor and lowly, even if wealth and wealth were sent to him, he would send them away in a blink of an eye."


    "The so-called title of ''Great Good Man'' is naturally not a compliment, but a joke."


    Speaking of this, Lu Hongpao''s eyes quietly turned cold, "Treat the world with a pure heart, but the world responds with malice, this...isn''t it?"


    Lu Hongpao asked and answered, "No!"


    Naturally, Lian Luo also knew about Jiang Wuchen''s life story, thinking of all the rumors about He Li Xin Jian Zhai, the founder of the sect, Lian Luo also sighed in his heart.


    "The Xie Jianzun who now sits in Lixin Jianzhai is exactly the opposite of Jiang Wuchen, and has always been evil to others!"


    Lu Hongpao''s brows revealed a complex meaning, "It''s so bad to the core, and so wicked to the point of lawlessness. The irony is that the world dare not hate him, blame him, or slander him."


    "Most of the powerhouses on the road of practice even respect and respect him extremely."


    "Be kind to others, but be looked down upon by others."


    "Do evil to others, but get the awe of others."


    "Don''t you think, this is ridiculous?"


    Lu Hongpao was silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t talk about other people, only in my own eyes, this is wrong! Jiang Wuchen shouldn''t have lost in the confrontation with the demon back then!"


    "Fortunately, Jiang Wuchen didn''t really die. He has gone through many reincarnations and returned to the Eternal Heaven. Of course I am very happy, but..."


    Lian Luo said, "It''s just that the lord is worried, then Su Yi is no longer the Jiang Wuchen you know, and worried that he will be a villain like Master Xiejian?"


    Lu Hongpao nodded, "That''s right, so I''m going to take this opportunity to take a look. I have to say, he didn''t disappoint me, on the contrary, he gave me quite a few surprises."


    "In the forbidden zone of ghosts, he personally rescued Pu Xuan, a disciple who was reduced to ghosts."


    "In Huaihuang Kingdom, he never used his sword against the common people."


    "Perhaps, he is not a kind person, nor can he compare to a gentle gentleman like Jiang Wuchen, but it has to be said that he has a courage and demeanor that is very different from others."


    Speaking of this, Lu Hongpao shook his head slightly, "But, this is far from enough. If he can''t obtain that heavenly decree from Wenzhou''s ''Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone'' within three years, in my heart, he has already lost his relationship with Master Xie Jian." Qualifications for the contest."


    "In the future, he will still be my good brother, but that''s all!"


    Lian Luo realizes that this test of Su Yi will determine the lord''s cognition and attitude towards Su Yi!


    "Next, if you do something, whether you can make up for it depends on your performance!"


    Lu Hongpao looked at Lianluo.


    Lian Luo''s heart was shocked, and she cupped her fists in salute, "Please give orders from the Lord!"


    A moment later, Lian Luo left with the Great Sword Master Mu Qing, Yu Guang Jun, and Yang Ling Xiao.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Qing and the others were kept in the dark, at a loss, not knowing what happened.


    In fact, the three of them had already lost all their senses after the appearance of Emperor Kuxuan.


    Even when Lian Luo took her away, she didn''t get an answer.


    All they knew was that Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan, who had traveled with them, were still alive.


    Lian Luo didn''t say that either.


    Whether it''s Mu Qing, Yu Guangjun and Yang Lingxiao, the two juniors, they are insignificant in the heart of Lian Luo, a peerless monster.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Hongpao''s order, Lian Luo would not have taken these people away in person.


    It''s not that I look down on it, but I don''t want to.


    At the same time, Lu Hongpao also left with Pu Xuan.


    "Nephew, what kind of person do you think your adoptive father is?"


    On the way, Lu Hongpao asked with a smile.


    Without hesitation, Pu Xuan said, "It''s not for me to judge what kind of person my adoptive father is. I only know that I am willing to die for my adoptive father!"


    Lu Hongpao sneered, "When it comes to flattery, you have to learn from Lian Luo."


    Pu Xuan shook his head and said solemnly, "Senior is wrong, I keep my words and deeds, I do what I say, and never bother to flatter me!"


    Immediately, he changed the topic, "Of course, if the senior likes to listen, the junior will naturally not mind saying some beautiful words from the heart, but it has absolutely nothing to do with flattering!"


    Lu Hongpao laughed out loud, feeling that Jiang Wuchen, the third disciple, is indeed a wonderful person.


    When the two talked, one called "Nephew" and the other called Su Yi "Father", neither of them felt that there was anything wrong.


    "Ku Xuan, what do you think of my nephew?"


    Suddenly, Lu Hongpao looked into the distance.


    Quietly, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan appeared, with a look of disdain on his face, he said, "You look like a sycophant, no different from that stinky and shameless Lianluo."


    Pu Xuan was surprised, the old devil didn''t leave?


    However, looking at Lu Hongpao next to him, Pu Xuan was determined, and said with a sneer, "You, a heavenly emperor, had the audacity to beg my adoptive father to speak well in order to escape, so what face do you have to judge me?"


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lu Hongpao laughed loudly, patted Pu Xuan on the shoulder, and said, "It''s good to know that foxes pretend to be tigers, but Lianluo can''t compare to you in this regard!"


    "Lu Hongpao, now that Su has completely left, you should be relieved, right?"


    Emperor Kuxuan said in a deep voice.


    Before, he was asked to wait in the dark until Su Yi left Qingfengzhou before he was allowed to leave.


    This made Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan very depressed, but in order not to be stalked by this crazy woman Lu Hongpao, he could only pinch his nose and admit it.


    Lu Hongpao said, "Today''s incident is destined to spread. As long as you take the blame for it, the matter will be settled."


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan was stunned, and said angrily: "Let me take the blame? You really don''t see the outside world!"


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said: "Then how about I follow you to the Taiwu Sect as a guest, and have a good chat then?"


    Emperor Kuxuan said angrily: "Forget it!"


    In the end, he still agreed to take the matter of taking away the Great Compassion Sword on his own head.


    "Justice!"


    Lu Hongpao raised his thumb, gestured viciously in mid-air, and praised, "As expected of being the number one person in our Eternal Tianyu Demon Dao, such a mind is incomparable!"


    Emperor Kuxuan sneered, "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, I finally know how that flatterer Lianluo got here."


    Being ridiculed like this, Lu Hongpao didn''t take it seriously at all, instead she said with a smile, "Just think you''re complimenting me!"


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "The one named Su is the young man from the God Realm, right?"


    Lu Hongpao narrowed his eyes quietly, "With good eyesight, I know that we can''t hide from our Taiwu Sect founder Kuxuan Tiandi Lord!"


    Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan was silent for a moment, and said: "You, Lu Hongpao, owe me a great favor!"


    After all, he flung his sleeves and left.


    Lu Hongpao smiled and waved goodbye, "Thank you!"


    She can finally be sure that Ku Xuan, the eccentric devil emperor, will never get involved in Su Yi''s affairs again.


    ����"I rushed home from other provinces, the update was late, before the second update at 7:00 p.m., tomorrow the goldfish will add an update to make up for it."

 Chapter 2785

    On the long river of fate, outside Qingfeng Ferry.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged on a blood-stained dao platform, which floated on the long river of fate, and remained motionless despite the waves washing away.


    This is a platform condensed by Lu Hongpao with supernatural powers, which can cover Su Yi''s aura without worrying about being hit by the torrent of fate.


    Lu Hongpao sent Su Yi here, only saying that someone would come to fetch Su Yi to Wenzhou, and then turned around and left.


    With nothing else to do, Su Yi sat there cross-legged, while drinking, while reviewing his experience in Huaihuang Country, Qingfengzhou.


    Cultivation is high, breaking through to the middle stage of Xiaoyaojing, but there is still a distance from the late stage.


    Under the Sea of ??Consciousness Nine Prison Sword, suppressed a pattern of "Decree of the Heavenly Hunter". Although the power has long been dissipated, the truth is still there, and you can slowly understand it and ponder it carefully in the future.


    Su Yi has already seen the horror of this heavenly decree, and he will treat it carefully in the future.


    The Great Compassion Sword, which was renamed "Peach Blossom", has been sealed by Lu Hongpao himself.


    According to Lu Hongpao, if you encounter a fatal threat, you can break the seal of this dao sword to save your life.


    However, in this way, the identity will be exposed, and Su Yi should carefully weigh the consequences.


    Su Yi didn''t care about this.


    He has a lot of life-saving cards on him, and he is not short of Taohua Daojian.


    However, Su Yi agreed with Lu Hongpao''s words.


    This time, when going to Wenzhou to practice, he had to change his identity to cover up others, so Su Yi had already decided to seal all the treasures he had used before.


    The principles of the Dao and the power of the sword that have been used before are all discarded.


    To put it simply, it is a complete change of appearance and dormancy for a period of time.


    If you were any other eternal character, you would definitely not be able to do this, because the Eternal Daogen could not be changed. No matter what face you turned into, you could just look up the Eternal Daogen to see its true identity.


    But Su Yi is different, and he is not worried about this problem at all.


    His avenue foundation is condensed by the fire of the era, which can melt the heavens and myriad ways as the foundation.


    For example, turning the Xuanxu Dao into the foundation of the Dao, others will not be able to discover it at all.


    "Three years, not too long, just enough to let myself calm down and understand everything about this Eternal Heaven Territory."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    It is advisable to look at the long-term scenery.


    Lu Hongpao reminded him a lot, in this Eternal Heaven Realm, there are too many enemies who want to kill him.


    And with his current cultivation base, he is still far from being able to wrestle with those great enemies.


    Under such circumstances, the best choice is to hide the front in the sheath, devote oneself to practice, and strengthen oneself.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t search for those spoils."


    Su Yi felt sorry for herself.


    In the previous battle outside Huaihuang, the green-robed boy used the Peach Blossom Dao Sword to slaughter a group of Tianjun figures.


    However, because of the urgent situation at that time, Su Yi didn''t have time to search for the loot.


    Now that I think about it, I am naturally regretful.


    There is no way, during the period of time when he devoted himself to cultivating in Huaihuang Country, all his cultivation resources had been exhausted.


    Even most of the Eternal Essence Coins on his body have been refined, leaving less than a hundred.


    All this made Su Yi realize once again what it means to be able to cook without rice.


    It''s really poor.


    Fortunately, Lu Hongpao loosened a storage bracelet, which contained a large number of cultivation resources.


    After Su Yi counted before, he roughly inferred that according to his own practice needs, this batch of practice resources can last for more than half a year!


    "Unexpectedly, that man in red robe is actually Lu Hongpao."


    A ray of voice sounded from Su Yi.


    It was a jade pendant the size of a baby''s palm, with the pattern of a black sheep emerging.


    The sound came from the baa-baa girl.


    As early as when Su Yi left Huaihuang Country, the girl Baa Baa woke up from the silence.


    In the face of the threat of Emperor Kuxuan, the reason why Su Yi is fearless is because of the imprint left by the heart demon in the first life on the Peach Blossom Dao Sword.


    Plus, it''s the baa-baa girl.


    However, with the appearance of Lu Hongpao, none of these hole cards came in handy.


    "Did you recover some memories?"


    Su Yi asked.


    The baa-baa girl sighed, "Unless I break this imprisonment, I won''t be able to remember anything."


    The voice was full of unwillingness.


    "How is your injury?"


    Su Yi asked, on the way to the long river of fate, the girl Baa Baa suffered a sudden change, and she had a serious problem with her body, so she had to choose to be silent.


    "Barely kept the origin of the avenue."


    The baa-baa girl said, "If you can collect some heavenly emperor-level healing pills for me, maybe you can recover me."


    Su Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you think highly of me?"


    Immediately, his heart was shocked, and he realized a question, is the girl Baa Baa really a heavenly emperor?


    Otherwise, why did you propose to use the Heavenly Emperor level pill to heal the wound?


    This is no joke.


    The grades of pills are different, and the magic effects are also different.


    Letting a character in the Free and Unfettered Realm refine a Celestial Emperor-level elixir is absolutely no different from suicide, it will be overwhelmed by the power of the medicine!


    "Don''t you know Lu Hongpao? Why can''t you have the cheek to ask her for some?"


    The baa-baa girl spoke with confidence.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, "As a person, what I''m most afraid of is owed favors. Lu Hongpao cares about Jiang Wuchen''s affection, so he will take care of me."


    "If I really treat her as a good brother and ask for benefits without any scruples, I''m definitely being sentimental. Not only will I get nothing, but I will be looked down upon by Lu Hongpao."


    The baa-baa girl sighed, "Then there is no other way, I can only take my time, and I can only continue to be silent, repairing the injury bit by bit, I don''t know that it will take a year of the monkey to recover..."


    Su Yi rubbed the center of his brows, "If there is a chance in the future, I will help you collect some healing medicine."


    The baa-baa girl suddenly laughed and said: "This is what a man should say! By the way, after I am silent, you are not allowed to use your spiritual sense to sense the token I transformed!"


    So far, this girl with a strange and mysterious origin has fallen into silence again.


    Su Yi didn''t know who she was.


    I don''t know how high she is.


    There is only one thing for sure, with her here, it will not be difficult for Mr. Gou Chen to find him in the future.


    It looks very dangerous, but in fact, there is the demon of the first life, even if Old Master Gou Chen is recruited again, there is no need to worry about it.


    The girl Baa Baa accompanied him from God''s Domain to the Eternal Heaven Realm. Although they often quarreled with each other, it has to be said that the girl Baa Baa was very clear about key issues.


    For example, facing the threat of Emperor Kuxuan this time, without waiting for Su Yi to offer help, the girl Baa Baa took the initiative to choose to advance and retreat with Su Yi.


    Because of this, Su Yi has long regarded Baa-baa girl as one of her own.


    "senior!"


    In the distance, the waves of the Long River of Destiny surged, and a snow-white toad the size of a millstone appeared.


    It stepped on a wave and said happily, "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    Su Yi recognized the other party at a glance, and couldn''t help being surprised, this toad is not simple, it can see through the Taoist aura left by Lu Hongpao, and see himself!


    "Why do you call me senior?"


    Su Yi asked with interest.


    I still remember the last time we met, this snow-white toad was full of murderous looks, obviously trying to harm himself, Qin Suqing and others.


    But in the end, the snow-white toad changed his mind. Not only that, he also gave himself, Pu Xuan, Qin Suqing and Luan Yunzhong a toad osmanthus fruit.


    "Senior holds the supreme Taoist scripture ''Book of Fate'', just like the emperor holds the jade seal that can rule the world. In the eyes of the little ones, it is more precious than the emperor of the eternal sky!"


    Fanaticism and admiration were written in the snow-white toad''s eyes.


    Fate!


    The supreme Taoist scripture?


    Su Yi thought of Xiao Jian''s relic, that yellowed scroll.


    And the first heart demon once said that this book is indeed very mysterious, with many different titles and sayings.


    One of the titles is "Book of Fate"!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "To be honest, I don''t know much about this fate book, you... have you misunderstood?"


    The snow-white toad shook his head, "It is absolutely impossible to misunderstand. On the long river of fate, every creature born from the torrent of fate, such as a small one, has an unknown natal character."


    "These natal characters have been recorded in the fate book long before they were born. When the fate book appears, there will be a wonderful reaction in the first place!"


    After a pause, it continued, "In the eyes of creatures like us, the person in charge of the book of fate is the ''fate official''! Just like the heavenly official who dominates and controls life and death, it is no different from the God in the eyes of ordinary people!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, what happened?


    How vast is the long river of fate, one does not know its beginning or end, and under that mighty river, there are countless strange and strange creatures.


    Could it be that these creatures are all restricted by the "fate officer"?


    Su Yi pondered, "According to what you said, if I want you to die, wouldn''t it be easy?"


    Snow White Toad was stunned, covered in cold sweat, and stammered, "Could it be that the little one did something wrong and caused seniors to misunderstand?"


    Su Yi waved his hand, "No, it''s just chatting, you can answer the questions."


    Snow White Toad was still very nervous, and said cautiously: "Let''s not hide from seniors, if seniors want to kill the little ones, just open the fate book and find the natal words related to the little ones'' lives, and the little ones will become fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered."


    Su Yi immediately understood.


    For a creature like Snow White Toad born in the long river of fate, this book of fate is like the book of life and death in the hands of Lord Yama.


    To make you die, as long as you find the corresponding natal character, you will be able to take life and death.


    pity����


    He couldn''t even open the yellowed scroll at present, so naturally he couldn''t have the opportunity to read the secrets inside, nor could he find the natal word of the snow-white toad.


    Snow White Toad was terrified, lying on the wave, not daring to move, secretly regretting that it was too hasty to come out to meet the senior order officer this time.


    It should be carrying some rare and precious gifts!


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    If I had prepared a gift, how could the senior officer talk to me about these beatings and killings?


    The rivers and lakes are not just fighting and killing, there is also the worldly way of life!


    Alas, since I came here empty-handed this time, I have already done a mindless thing!


    No, it must be remedied once or twice!


    Thinking of this, Xuebai Toad suddenly gritted his teeth and decided to take a big gamble.


    If you don''t give it away, it''s enough, if you give it, you will get the biggest one! Take out the old books that you regard as important in your life!

 Chapter 2786

    Snow White Toad opened its mouth and spat out, a bead the size of a baby''s fist rose into the air.


    In an instant, it was like a bright moon rising, overflowing with brilliance.


    Indistinctly, there is a whirling osmanthus tree swaying in the bright moon, circulating hundreds of millions of lights.


    Su Yi looked at it and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The spirit bead was crystal clear, bright and clean, and it was really like a bright moon, emitting a mysterious and ethereal aura.


    The snow-white toad seemed to be emptied of energy all of a sudden, panting heavily and feeling listless.


    But it still supported the spirit, respectfully said: "Senior, the name of this bead is ''Toad Palace'', its origin can no longer be studied, as early as the birth of the little one, it has been left in the long river of fate for countless years."


    "In this bead, there is a land of congenital chaos, where a magical osmanthus tree grows. The toad palace osmanthus fruit that the little one gave you before was born from this osmanthus tree. It is of immeasurable benefits for ascetics to break through the realm. .��


    "Nowadays, if I am lucky enough to meet my senior, it is a great fate. Unfortunately, I am so shy, only this little Toad Palace Pearl can barely get it out, so please accept it!"


    Watching, the Toad Palace Pearl floated down in front of Su Yi like a bright moon across the sky.


    Su Yi was surprised.


    This toad is very good! Give a gift when you meet, if you don''t give it away, it''s fine, once you give it away, it''s such a big deal!


    After thinking for a while, he held the Toad Palace Pearl in his hand.


    In an instant, a thick and thick chaotic air flow soaked into the palm and poured into the body, which lifted Su Yi''s spirit, his bones were quiet, his breath was lively, and he felt refreshed.


    Just like an ordinary person who eats ginseng fruit, he feels comfortable all over his body and feels like he is in heaven.


    But the soul seems to have come to a small world, the place is not big, only ten thousand feet away, the thick chaotic air is transpiring, a osmanthus tree is rooted in it, the branches and leaves are towering, and the moonlight is floating.


    It can be vaguely seen that there are still more than a dozen fruits hanging between the branches and leaves, shining brightly, like bright moons that have not yet condensed.


    "Besides this thing is helpful for cultivation and breakthrough, does that piece of chaotic land have other magical uses?"


    Su Yi asked.


    He realized that the most mysterious thing in this spirit bead was not the osmanthus tree, but the innate chaotic land!


    It was the land, which was not ten feet tall, that bred the power of chaos and gave birth to that osmanthus tree.


    When Su Yi''s spiritual sense sensed it, there was a feeling of being in the chaos and returning to the beginning of the world.


    This made Su Yi conclude that the core of the Toad Palace Pearl is the land of chaos, not the osmanthus tree.


    "Senior''s eyes are like torches, and he can see fire like a fire, which really makes me admire!" Snow White Toad flattered him first, and then said, "The power of that chaotic land is incomparably miraculous. In the past years, I have tried it many times. In the end, it was discovered that if some rare seeds of the Taobao medicine were planted in it, it would be enough to


    Shorten the time for the Taobao medicine to mature. "It gave an example. It once planted an extremely rare Phoenix Blood Resurrection Grass seed, and placed it in the outside world, even in the top-level cave. This seed needs three thousand years to take root and three thousand years to germinate.


    It will take a full thirty thousand years.


    It can be planted in that chaotic land, and it only takes ten years for the seeds to take root and germinate!


    Speaking of this, Snow White Toad revealed a big secret, if one cut off the branches and leaves of that osmanthus tree and smelted it into fertilizer, it would be enough to grow a Phoenix Blood Resurrection Grass in just one month!


    Knowing all this, Su Yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    Good baby!


    Just imagine, if you can collect some rare Daobao medicine seeds, you can plant them in the toad palace beads and ripen them in a very short time!


    "After the osmanthus tree is damaged, it will grow back slowly, so there is no need to worry about the situation of fishing in a dry lake."


    Snow White Toad was very frank and told Su Yi all the mysteries.


    Finally, it sighed, "I can be sure, this toad palace bead has an incredible origin, and there are still many mysteries that have not been discovered, but I am so stupid that I have not been able to fully understand the secrets of this thing."


    "This is fate. I have no blessing to accept such treasures, but I firmly believe that this thing is worthwhile in the hands of the seniors. It can be used to the fullest, so that the pearl will not be dusted."


    After all, it is to send this toad palace pearl out.


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s too precious to be rewarded for nothing. I deserve it. You should keep it for yourself."


    As he said that, he wanted to return the Toad Palace Pearl.


    Xuebai Toad looked anxious all of a sudden, and said: "If the senior doesn''t accept it, the little one will kneel here and won''t get up!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    How can you give gifts so forcefully?


    Seeing Su Yi''s silence, Xuebai Toad was about to cry, and said in a trembling voice: "Senior, I beg you to give this little one a chance! Don''t refuse it, if you refuse, the little one''s Dao heart will completely collapse, and suicide It makes no difference!"


    Su Yi was greatly shocked and opened his eyes.


    He never thought that even giving gifts could be so humble and tragic!


    It''s completely forced to death!


    If you don''t accept it, I will die for you!


    In the end, Su Yi reluctantly accepted the gift.


    Originally, he was still a little bit embarrassed, but he never thought that the snow-white toad was already ecstatic, bouncing up and down to thank him, "Thank you for your success, senior! I am so grateful!"


    It''s almost dancing.


    Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, not to mention the gift, but also thanked himself for accepting the gift, this was the first time even Su Yi encountered such absurd thing.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Yi put away the toad palace beads and asked in a gentle voice.


    Xuebai Toad quickly said: "My little name is Jin Jiu, and I proclaim myself Daoist Xingchanzi. In the long river of fate, I have a little fame, and I am called Master Xingchan by my acquaintances."


    As he said that, he lowered his head shyly and said in shame, "Master, in front of seniors, it''s just a ridiculous way to say it. Seniors can just call him Xiao Jin."


    Su Yi said: "I''ll call you Xingchanzi. My name is Su Xuanjun. This is just one of my many names. If you encounter difficult things in the future, as long as I can help, you can come to me."


    Xuebai Toad quickly said: "The little one never dares to expect extravagant gifts, but only wants to form a good relationship in front of the senior, and absolutely dare not have other thoughts."


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows, and he could see that Xing Chanzi''s awe and admiration for him came from the bottom of his heart, otherwise how could his posture be so humble?


    Of course, Su Yi knew that all of this was thanks to the yellowed scroll left by Xiao Jian.


    "I will leave soon and head to Wenzhou. This is a token of mine, which contains a trace of my Dao imprint. You just accept it."


    Su Yi took out the token and handed it to Snow White Toad, "No matter how long, no matter when and where, as long as I, Su, is alive, you can use this to see me."


    The snow-white toad was overjoyed, smiling broadly, holding the token tightly in its claws, "Thank you, senior!"


    Su Yi was a little helpless, "Don''t call me senior, I''m only in the Unfettered Realm, and I can''t bear this kind of title."


    Snow White Toad had an idea, and said cautiously: "Senior is in charge of the fate book, can you call me ''Master Mingguan''?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Facing this kind of humble, passionate, and admiring fellow, Su Yi really has nothing to do, and he is too lazy to care about these trivial matters.


    Next, Su Yi asked some more questions.


    Although Xing Chanzi doesn''t know much about the fate book, as a big monster who has traveled twenty thousand miles across the river of fate, he has seen many strange things and anecdotes in the past long years.


    In order to please Su Yi, he spit all over the place and told some wonderful things one by one, and he did not disappoint the "Master Mingguan", and he listened with gusto.


    For example, under the long river of fate, there are countless creatures with the characters of birth, but those who can occupy water as king and dominate one side are all existences that are not weaker than Tianjun.


    Star Toad is one of them.


    It''s a pity that these creatures can''t go ashore for a lifetime, and they can only spend their lives in the long river of fate.


    This is the iron law.


    Su Yi asked curiously if there were any creatures that could rival the Emperor of Heaven in this river of fate.


    Xingchanzi gave a definite answer, yes!


    From the beginning of the prehistoric era, to the end of the Dharma era, to the current Kaiyuan era, there have always been some extremely terrifying and mysterious existences in the long river of fate, not weaker than the emperor of heaven.


    However, these existences also cannot leave the river of fate.


    At most, it is to occupy some islands on the long river of fate. Often these places will be listed as forbidden areas that cannot be crossed by ascetics.


    For example, in a place called "Thunderstorm Mountain" in the Long River of Destiny, there is a mysterious "Yuan Gong" dormant. It is a congenital monster born in the Long River of Destiny.


    The "Emperor of Everlasting Regret" of the Eternal Sky Territory went to Thunderstorm Mountain three times a long time ago, trying to subdue that "Duke Yuan", but failed all three times!


    All of this made Su Yi feel secretly that there are indeed weirdness everywhere in this long river of fate, and no one dares to pretend to know everything.


    Snow White Toad suddenly said, "My lord, someone is here."


    Su Yi was startled, turned his head to look, and saw a giant bald man about ten feet tall striding towards him from a very far away place.


    The giant man has a rough and fierce appearance, and the blood lotus pattern is branded between his brows, giving people a strange feeling.


    Far away, before arriving, the giant man restrained his breath and saluted respectfully:


    "Lord Su, Lianluo, the junior, is ordered by the Lord Shanghongpao Heavenly Emperor to escort you to Wenzhou."


    Su Yi would not doubt anything.


    The Taoist platform he is currently on is left by Lu Hongpao, only Lu Hongpao''s people can see it, other people can''t detect it at all.


    "It''s time to work."


    Su Yi got up, this was the first time he met Lian Luo, he didn''t know how cruel and peerless this monster who respected him and regarded himself as a junior was in Eternal Heaven.


    However, he could vaguely guess that the character who can serve Lu Hongpao is destined to be an extraordinary person.


    On the distant river, Snow White Toad was very emotional about this.


    In its eyes, Lian Luo is definitely a peerless monster!


    And the breath is extremely fierce and terrifying!


    But such an existence respectfully bows to the Commander and comes here at the order of a Heavenly Emperor. How can Xuebai Toad not be surprised?


    "Master Mingguan is really not simple, but he still claims to be at the Free and Unfettered Realm, which is really too modest!"


    Snow White Toad sighed secretly.


    The taller you are, the more low-key you are, which is really admirable!


    "Before 5 p.m., 2 consecutive updates! Today Jinyu will try to write more, and there should be 4 updates in total."

 Chapter 2787

    Lian Luo felt a little strange.


    He had noticed earlier that Su Yi was talking to that snow-white toad before.


    His first thought was that something is wrong!


    Su Yi, who is regarded as a "good brother" by his master, is very likely to suffer!


    That snow-white toad, the size of a millstone, stepped out on the waves. In Lian Luo''s eyes, this big monster from the river of fate was full of danger!


    As the master of Baique Tower, a peerless demon king, Lian Luo is well aware of the horrors of fate.


    It is clearer that a toad that can step out of the water must be the king of a water area!


    As long as this kind of creature uses its supernatural powers to disturb a water area, it can bury those ascetics!


    After all, ascetics cannot withstand the impact of the torrent of fate.


    Not even Tianjun!


    There is a well-known saying in the eternal sky:


    "Walking on the long river of fate is like crossing life and death!"


    In terms of strength, Lian Luo is not afraid of fighting with that snow-white toad, but in this river of fate, he is destined to be at a disadvantage.


    Because Snow White Toad can make waves!


    Can dive under the river at any time!


    Occupied all the advantages!


    Even if the Emperor of Heaven came, the snow-white toad only had to dive into the bottom of the river, and the Emperor of Heaven would not be able to do anything to him unless he paid some price.


    Because of this, when I saw Su Yi and the snow-white toad from a distance, I almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was ordered to escort Su Yi, if something happened to Su Yi, he would definitely not escape the blame, and would be severely punished by the Lord!


    Fortunately, after calming down, Lian Luo found that Xuebai Toad and Su Yi were just chatting, and there was no dispute.


    Only then did Lian Luo rush over.


    While paying respects to Su Yi, he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the snow-white toad, the warning deep in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    Snow White Toad grinned, not only didn''t feel annoyed, but admired the Commander in front of him more and more in his heart.


    Look, a subordinate of the Emperor of Heaven can be so concerned about and nervous about the safety of the lord Mingguan, one can imagine how honorable the status of the lord Mingguan is!


    "I have to go now."


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and threw it to Xuebai Toad, "I don''t have any treasures on me, I only have some wine, don''t be disgusted."


    Snow White Toad laughed so hard that his mouth split open, "The weight of this jug of wine weighs more in Yu Xiao''s heart than the River of Destiny!"


    It carefully put away the wine pot, then solemnly clasped its paws and bowed, "I dare not delay senior''s time any longer, hereby I wish senior a great success, the toad palace wins laurels, and the great success can be expected!"


    Su Yi said happily, "You too."


    Lian Luo''s eyes were straightened, her head was in a daze.


    small?


    senior?


    As the king of a water area, why is this snow-white toad so humble?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yi looked at Lianluo.


    Lian Luo didn''t want to think too much, raised her hand, and a small silver boat rose through the air, carrying Su Yi along to the distance.


    Behind him, the snow-white toad kept waving its claws, with reluctance written all over its face.


    All of this made Lian Luo, a peerless monster who is used to big scenes, feel a tizzy in his heart.


    It wasn''t until he and Su Yi disappeared that Xuebai Toad looked away and slowly returned to the water.


    When it came to its lair, it cheerfully took out a jug of wine, but was reluctant to drink it. It just opened it and smelled the aroma of the wine, and thought to itself, this is the most enlightened day in my life.


    A stud, the road can be expected!


    As for the toad palace bead, although it is my heart, but compared to the good relationship with the lord Mingguan, it is an egg?


    "Well, Master Mingguan said he was going to Wenzhou. Near Wenzhou Ferry seems to be the territory of that old peacock. Would you like to drop by and see if we can meet Master Mingguan again?"


    The snow-white toad, who proclaimed himself the dao name "Xing Chanzi", fell into deep thought.


    ...


    On the long river of fate.


    The silver boat sailed through the sky.


    Su Yi sat cross-legged at the stern of the boat, drinking while looking at the scenery along the way.


    Crossing the river of fate is full of dangers.


    But it could be seen that Lian Luo was not worried about anything.


    "Master Su, how did you subdue that toad before?"


    After a long silence, Lian Luo still couldn''t help asking.


    He really couldn''t understand how such a terrifying monster in the water could be so humble that he called himself a "little one" in front of Su Yi.


    "It''s not about surrendering, but about meeting by chance and forming a good relationship."


    Su Yi said casually.


    He didn''t explain the reason, because it involved the yellowed tome left by Xiao Jian, he would never tell Lian Luo that he was regarded as a "Master of Order".


    Seeing this, Lian Luo tactfully didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, he is Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation, and he won the battle to determine the Dao in the God''s Domain, causing those heavenly emperors to return home in defeat.


    This kind of existence, even if it is only at the Xiaoyao Realm now, Lian Luo can''t take it lightly.


    Not to mention, even if Su Yi is an ordinary Daoist of the Free and Unfettered Realm, Lian Luo would not dare to neglect the Lord''s order to ascend Lu Hongpao.


    "Master Su, this is an identity arranged for you by my master. After you arrive in Wenzhou, you can use this new identity to act. Please take a look."


    Lian Luo took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yi.


    Su Yi read it carefully.


    ...


    three months later.


    Wenzhou.


    Green Leaf Sword Sect.


    One of the thirteen top immortal monarch forces in Wenzhou, with a strong background and a hundred thousand sword cultivators under his sect.


    However, there are only more than three hundred sword cultivators who have truly set foot on the eternal path.


    Among the thirteen celestial monarch forces in Wenzhou, Qingye Sword Sect once ranked among the top five when it was at its peak.


    However, in the past 100,000 years, the Qingye Sword Sect has encountered many changes, so that its power has been declining. Although it is not at the bottom, it is already in the middle and lower positions.


    For this reason, all the old antiques of Qingye Sword Sect were worried.


    cedar peak.


    One of the thirty-nine peaks of the Qingye Sword Sect''s ancestral home.


    This is the place for inner disciples to cultivate secretly, and many caves have been dug densely.


    The location of the cave is different, the grade is different, divided into three, six, and nine grades, and the effect of cultivation in it is also different.


    From the location of the cave, one can see the strength and status of an inner disciple in the sect.


    On the top of Xuesong Peak, there is an ashram covered with ancient Taoism.


    Today, in this ashram, there is a debate between inner disciples.


    One is a man in gray clothes and white hair, whose natal sword is colorful like a peacock''s feathers.


    Under one sword, thirty-three sword lights can be scattered, which look like a peacock spreading its tail, round like a sword wheel, gorgeous and dazzling.


    The name of the sword is "Cai Ling", a top-level Dao sword at the level of the Free and Unfettered Realm.


    The opponent of the gray-clothed white-haired man was a thin man in a light blue robe with his head in a bun.


    The man in the green robe has fair complexion and an ordinary face, holding a bamboo sword made from Thunder God Bamboo.


    The bamboo sword is blue in color, with dazzling golden thunder emanating from it. Every time the sword is cut, there will be a scene of destruction like a waterfall of thunder and an explosion of electric arc.


    The name of the sword is "Bi Ting".


    Outside the dojo, there were a group of inner sect disciples watching the battle, and it was the elder "Yun Husheng" of Xuesong Peak who was in charge of presiding over the duel.


    A boundless Taoist master.


    In the Qingye Sword Sect, almost all sword cultivators at the level of immortal monarchs are present in the Patriarch Hall and hold various important positions.


    There are also a group of old antiques who are hidden in the world and do not care about world affairs.


    And the one who is really in charge of the specific affairs is Yun Husheng, the Taoist Master of the Immeasurable Realm.


    Cedar Peak is an important place for the inner sect.


    Those who are qualified to practice at Cedar Peak are Taoists who have embarked on the eternal path.


    The descendants of eternity are all at the outer gate.


    Even the divine master on the path of immortality is nothing more than the top character in the outer sect, and compared to the disciples of the inner sect, he is still far inferior.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring uproar in the field.


    It turned out that this great battle has already been decided.


    The gray-clothed, white-haired man lost a move.


    "Brother Yue actually lost?"


    "Unexpectedly, our junior brother Xie is really powerful."


    "This time, Junior Brother Li has accumulated enough military exploits, so he can choose a third-class cave heaven to practice."


    ... There were discussions everywhere.


    The "Junior Brother Li" they were talking about was the man in the green robe and wielding the bamboo sword "Bi Ting".


    He is a "newcomer" who only joined the sect two months ago!


    But this newcomer is not simple. In the nine assessment results of entering the sect, all of them were rated as "A"!


    In the sect assessment, the results are divided into four grades: A, B, C, and D.


    To be able to get nine "A" evaluations in the nine assessments is already an extraordinary thing.


    It was also because of this that this newcomer named "Li Muchen" was exceptionally selected as an inner disciple and entered Cedar Peak to practice.


    This matter has aroused countless heated discussions in the inner sect.


    A newcomer, who just arrived, is so dazzling, not only attracts attention, but also provokes many unconvinced provocations.


    However, Li Muchen''s performance was once again unexpected.


    In just two months, Li Muchen has accepted nineteen challenges.


    Twelve of them were private one-on-one sword fights, and Li Muchen won all of them without losing.


    The remaining seven times were the "Discussion on Dao" on the top of Cedar Peak.


    Competing here, the victory or defeat will be recorded, the merits will be evaluated, and if you accumulate enough merits, you can go to the sect''s "Sacred Artifact Hall" to exchange for what you want, such as various treasures, such as higher-ranked caves, etc. wait.


    And in these seven debates, Li Muchen won all of them!


    So much so that now, the entire inner sect no longer dare to look at this Li Muchen as a "newcomer".


    Instead, he regarded the other party as a dark horse!


    An unstoppable dazzling swordsman who is destined to shine on the eternal road!


    Now, Li Muchen won again, continuing his undefeated battle record.


    Most importantly, the opponent he defeated this time was a famous figure named Shi Qingfeng, who was ranked thirteenth in the inner sect.


    He is well-known in the inner sect, and he is one of the most promising candidates to become the core disciple of the sect and worship the ancestor master hall.


    But now, Shi Qingfeng lost to a rookie who just entered the sect for two months!


    Such a result, who can not be shocked?


    "Accepted."


    In the dojo, Su Yi, who appeared as "Li Muchen", clasped his fists slightly, very modestly.


    In the distance, the defeated Shi Qingfeng looked gloomy, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about this. If it wasn''t for winning a place to participate in the "Nine Luminaries Daoist Association" three years later, he wouldn''t bother to compete with such an opponent.

 Chapter 2788

    "Li Muchen, you have performed very well. In my opinion, you are destined to have a place in the next grand competition in the Patriarch Hall."


    In the distance, the elder Yun Hu stood up with a smile and gave a word of approval.


    In a word, the eyes of countless people have changed.


    Su Yi smiled, "The elder praised you absurdly. This disciple is new here, but he can''t bear this kind of praise." Yun Husheng laughed heartily, "Our Qingye Sword Sect never ranks seniority according to seniority, only decides by the edge of the sword in your hand. Strong or weak, you have great potential and great talent. You have proven your strength in these two months of sparring and fighting, so there is no need to be too humble


    ! "


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    In the eyes of others, Yun Husheng, as an elder, admired him a lot.


    But only Su Yi knows that most of the provocations and suppressions he encountered in the past two months after entering Qingye Sword Sect came from the smiling old guy in front of him!


    Like in today''s battle, the opponent Shi Qingfeng had found him in private as early as last night, specifically talking about it, it was the elder Yun Husheng who secretly instructed him to challenge himself.


    If you win, you will get a place to participate in the Patriarch Hall test!


    And Shi Qingfeng himself didn''t have the idea of ??making trouble for himself.


    It was also Shi Qingfeng''s words that made Su Yi recognize the face of the elder Yun Husheng.


    However, Su Yi didn''t bother to care about it.


    After all, he is just a rookie and needs to stay low-key.


    In order not to reveal his identity, he could only act as if he didn''t know anything.


    Soon, Su Yi turned around and left, deciding to go to the Tibetan Scripture Mountain for a walk.


    In the past two months, apart from practicing in the cave, he was reading books in the Tibetan Scripture Mountain. He never got involved in any affairs of the sect, and walked alone.


    "Brother Li."


    A man in brocade clothes caught up with a smile, "Amazing! As I said earlier, you will definitely become a true disciple of the Patriarch Hall in the future!"


    Luo Xiao.


    Inner disciple.


    From the day Su Yi entered the sect, he took the initiative to greet Su Yi, and the cave where the two practiced was next to each other, becoming neighbors.


    "I have just entered the sect, and I am far from qualified to fight for the place of the true disciple of the patriarch''s cousin."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t have a bad impression of Luo Xiao, but he wasn''t too close.


    The reason is that the identity of "Li Muchen" arranged for him by Lu Hongpao is withdrawn and honest, and he likes to be alone.


    "That''s not likely!" Luo Xiao said, "Nowadays in the inner sect, who doesn''t know that Brother Li is an unstoppable dark horse? Your every move has long been seen by those big figures in the sect. Didn''t Yunhu grow old and say, Zushitang


    In the big competition, you must have a place! "


    As he spoke, he revealed a look of envy.


    In the grand competition of the Patriarch Hall, the true disciples were selected.


    As long as he can pass the examination, he can change from an inner disciple to a true disciple of a certain old monster.


    This is the dream of any inner disciple.


    It has been more than 13,000 years since Luo Xiao entered the sect to practice, and it has been nearly 8,000 years since he set foot on the eternal path.


    But his cultivation base has always been at the level of Xiaoyaojing, and he dare not extravagantly hope to obtain a place as a true disciple of the Patriarch Hall.


    With such a comparison, how could he not be envious of Li Muchen, a junior who just entered the sect?


    The road is difficult.


    Especially on the eternal road, every step is extremely difficult and difficult.


    Even for a power like Qingye Sword Sect, the internal competition is extremely cruel and intense.


    But as long as you stand out, you can get more cultivation resources and greater authority.


    For example, if you become a disciple of the Patriarch Hall, no matter which immortal you practice under, your status will be completely different.


    The treatment enjoyed is also quite different.


    Seeing that Su Yi''s attitude was cold and withdrawn, Luo Xiao quickly left with interest.


    And Su Yi came to the Tibetan Scripture Mountain alone.


    On the mountain of Buddhist scriptures, there are twelve Buddhist scripture buildings.


    At present, Su Yi can browse only the books in nine of the scripture buildings, and the other three scripture buildings are only open to those big figures in the sect and the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall.


    In this regard, Su Yi, a newcomer, naturally wouldn''t expect anything extravagantly.


    He didn''t read books for the purpose of gaining the inheritance of the Great Dao, but just wanted to learn more about various matters in the Eternal Heaven Territory.


    For example, the division of the Thirty-Three Continents, local conditions and customs, the layout of the avenues, the distribution of forces, as well as ancient and modern historical materials, secret classics, and so on.


    After staying in the scripture building for a whole day, Su Yi returned to his own cave until late at night and devoted himself to meditation.


    He planned to go to the "Divine Object Hall" tomorrow to collect some cultivation resources, and by the way, use the accumulated achievements to exchange for a better cave.


    Different from Qingfeng Continent, as one of the thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Territory, Wenzhou has a prosperous cultivation force, and there are many immortal monarchs.


    Perhaps it is far inferior to the "Upper Five Continents", but in terms of the entire Eternal Sky Territory, Wenzhou is not as good as the top, but more than the bottom.


    In the entire continent, there are many immortal monarchs and Taoists. This alone is far from being comparable to the remote villages of Qingfengzhou.


    As one of the thirteen celestial powers, Qingye Sword Sect''s ancestral home is naturally a first-class famous mountain and blessed place in Wenzhou.


    The aura of the Dao on the Cedar Peak is enough to satisfy the cultivation of the three realms of Xiaoyao, Shenyou, and Ji Wu.


    The cave where Su Yi is located belongs to the lower third-class cave, it is very ordinary, but even so, it is extremely amazing.


    Practicing here for one day is comparable to ten days in the outside world!


    This made Su Yi can''t help but look forward to how miraculous the caves of the third and upper middle classes should be.


    Early the next morning.


    Temple of fetishes.


    Su Yi received the cultivation resources for that month, and exchanged his achievements for a batch of Daobao medicine seeds.


    The elder of the Temple of Divine Objects is a short and fat old man, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Little guy, with your background and potential, you can just concentrate on practicing in the sect, so why buy those seeds?"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "In addition to practicing, planting flowers and grass is just for leisure."


    The chunky old man didn''t ask any more questions.


    The sword cultivators on the mountain each have their own eccentric temperaments, and a sword cultivator who likes to plant flowers and grass is not so different.


    Some of those alternative sword cultivators like to collect remnants of souls and resentments to sharpen their swords.


    Some like to play tricks in the house, and have collected groups of beauties who play and play every night.


    Some are even more perverted, and like to lie in the coffin of the tomb and get along with the dead body, in order to comprehend the word "death".


    When leaving the Hall of Divine Objects, Su Yi brought a batch of cultivation resources, a bag of magical medicine seeds, and a nameplate of entering the third-class cave heaven and blessed land in the main middle school.


    After returning to Cedar Peak, they changed to a new cave, and planted those magical medicine seeds on the chaotic land in Toad Palace Pearl.


    Afterwards, he opened a Cultivation Mansion newspaper.


    The so-called Cultivation Mansion Report is a document that records all kinds of news from all over the world. It is compiled by the Zongmen''s organization responsible for collecting and spying on intelligence, and it is distributed every ten days.


    Through the practice of Di Bao, one can learn about various matters in the world, big and small, and thus have a rough understanding of the world situation.


    After entering the Qingye Sword Sect, what Su Yi looks forward to the most is every time he receives the cultivation residence report.


    With this practice mansion report, you can have a glimpse of the situation in the world!


    Today''s Cultivation Mansion newspaper recorded a major event that caused a sensation in the Eternal Sky Territory����


    The founder of the Taiwu Sect, Kuxuan Heavenly Emperor, obtained a Heavenly Emperor Saber called Great Compassion in the territory of Qingfengzhou!


    Regarding the origin of the Great Compassion Sword, heated discussions have been aroused throughout the world.


    After reading the news seriously, Su Yi couldn''t help feeling much more relaxed.


    In the news, he did talk about himself, but he did not have a name or surname. He only said that he was a sword cultivator in the Xiaoyao Realm who got shit luck. He was once recognized as the master of the Great Compassion Sword Sword Spirit, but was finally killed by Emperor Kuxuan. .


    As for Lu Hongpao, he didn''t appear in the news at all.


    Undoubtedly, Heavenly Emperor Kuxuan took the blame for that incident!


    And Lu Hongpao used means to completely suppress the truth of this matter.


    Next, Su Yi read all the news in the cultivation mansion newspaper with relish, and then began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Life is very fulfilling.


    Occasionally, when I am free, I will lie in the rattan chair, quietly in a daze, think about old friends, and drink a pot of old wine.


    As for what happened to Qingye Sword Sect every day, Su Yi never cared or paid attention to it.


    Time flies by.


    three months later.


    Su Yi has only improved a little in his practice.


    Even if there is no shortage of cultivation resources in the body, but only by practicing diligently, I don''t know that the year of the monkey and the moon can temper the cultivation base to the point of great perfection in the free and unfettered state.


    However, Su Yi is not in a hurry.


    On the path of eternity, time is the least valuable thing.


    On this day, the former neighbor "Luo Xiao" came to visit, and excitedly told Su Yi that ten days later, there would be a Dao Discussion Competition.


    In this big competition, ten people will be selected from the inner disciples as candidates to participate in the selection of true disciples in the Patriarch Hall.


    In the end, three people will be selected as true disciples of the Patriarch Hall!


    And Su Yi, the dark horse, has also become the most promising person to compete for a spot in the "Discussion of Dao Competition".


    "Some brothers and sisters who can be called peerless, whether they are traveling or retreating, have all expressed their views and want to participate in this debate!"


    Luo Xiao''s eyes were filled with anticipation, "At that time, the head teacher and some big figures from the sect will also come in person. This will definitely be a grand event for the sect!"


    After hearing this, Su Yi only hummed.


    The response was flat.


    This made Luo Xiao helpless for a while.


    My junior brother Li is now a rising star in the sect, and I don''t know how many people are paying attention to him.


    But his temperament is a little too withdrawn. Apart from practicing, he just goes to the Tibetan Scripture Mountain to read books, and occasionally goes to the Temple of Gods to exchange some magical medicine seeds.


    At other times, staying in the cave all the time is simply too low-key.


    Up to now, not to mention other members of the sect, most of the inner sect disciples on Xuesong Peak have not seen the real face of Junior Brother Li!


    Luo Xiao quickly bid farewell and left.


    What Su Yi didn''t expect was that the elder Yun Husheng came to look for him for the first time.


    After chatting for a while, Yun Husheng said goodbye and left.


    When he left, the elder of Cedar Peak frowned, with a gloomy look on his brows.


    Su Yi didn''t care.


    The purpose of Yun Hu''s birth is very simple, it is to make him give up participating in the debate!


    Yun Husheng''s words were very tactful, he only said that as a newcomer, you, Li Muchen, don''t need to rush to compete for a place to participate in the test of true disciples of the Patriarch Hall, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    And very implicitly said that if Su Yi is willing to give up, as an elder, he will make up for Su Yi.


    In this regard, Su Yi refused, and broke up with the elder Yunhu.


    ����The fourth watch is around 9:30 p.m.

 Chapter 2789

    Only the next morning.


    Su Yi received an order that the Zongmen''s "Hall of Executing the Law" was going to perform a mission of hunting demons, and needed to dispatch three inner disciples to cooperate in the action.


    And Su Yi was selected.


    Nine days later, there will be a Dao Discussion Competition.


    Just at this juncture, he was selected to go out to perform the task of killing demons.


    Su Yi knew without even thinking about it, it must be the elder Yun Husheng who did it!


    After a long silence, Su Yi left the cave to pay a visit to the owner of Xuesong Peak, Moranhe.


    Moran He is not only the master of Xuesong Peak, who controls the entire inner sect, but also an elder of the Patriarch Hall of Qingye Sword Sect, a veritable sword cultivator of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    However, Su Yi was rejected.


    Moranhe didn''t see him at all, and only let an old servant pass on the word that as a disciple of the sect, doing things for the sect is a matter of course!


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    Moran River, the owner of Cedar Peak, is obviously not ignorant, but is very aware of what this "newcomer" has suffered.


    But Moranhe didn''t intend to uphold justice and chose to stay out of it.


    Su Yi was far from disappointed.


    After all, I am a newcomer after all, and I have no foundation in this Qingye Sword Sect, even though I have shown a good record in the past few months.


    But that''s all.


    "Brother Li, I heard that you are going out on a mission?"


    Luo Xiao found Su Yi, feeling aggrieved, "This is too unfair. Nine days later, there will be a Dao Discussion Competition. Now everyone in the inner sect, who doesn''t know that you are the most likely to win a ranking?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m a newcomer, it''s normal."


    Luo Xiao was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Su Yi to be so open-minded, "Brother Li, do you know that once you miss this opportunity, it means you missed the opportunity to participate in the Ancestral Hall assessment! Are you... willing?"


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "As a newcomer, it is undoubtedly a dream come true to want everything to go smoothly." The Patriarch Hall has already selected a spot for true disciples. If I occupy one, it is tantamount to crowding out the interests of others. Who can tolerate it?


    Tolerate? "


    "Indeed, on the road of practice, worldly sophistication is also very important."


    "However, I don''t like those smoky intrigues. I may suffer a lot for this and suffer a lot of unfair treatment, but...it doesn''t matter."


    Saying that, Su Yi smiled, "Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t be discouraged by such a trivial setback."


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help but asked, "What does Brother Li plan to do?"


    Su Yi said casually: "Let''s just accept it."


    After all, walk away.


    Luo Xiao sighed.


    On the same day, Su Yi left the Qingye Sword Sect with a group of fellow disciples from the Palace of Law Execution, and went out to perform the task of hunting demons.


    Knowing this, Elder Yun Husheng couldn''t help but chuckled. What kind of a situation can a stunned young man who only knows how to cultivate become?


    He also went to the peak owner Moranhe to uphold justice, what an ignorant fool!


    Yun Hu would never reveal these innermost thoughts.


    On the same day, he went to visit the peak owner, Moran River, to discuss the matter of this debate.


    Until the various procedures for this debate were settled, Mo Lanhe suddenly asked: "Elder Yun, what do you think of that Li Muchen?"


    Yun Husheng''s heart trembled, and he sighed: "This boy is extremely good, and he has a unique talent in the way of swordsmanship, but he is too rigid and easy to break, and if he is too sharp, he will suffer disaster."


    After a pause, he said solemnly, "As an elder, I can only be a villain once, to suppress his sharpness, so as not to rise too fast and fall too badly! All of this is for his own good, please brother Dao Mingjian!"


    Moran River was noncommittal.


    Just a rookie disciple who just joined the sect.


    Even if the talent is dazzling and the performance is outstanding, that''s all.


    In his position, in this life, he has met countless amazing and talented people.


    The most indispensable thing in any fairy king''s power in this world is a genius!


    Then Li Muchen''s performance was simply not enough for a fairy king like him to take it seriously.


    Even, he was a little disappointed.


    How could an arrogant swordsman dare not even fart when he was treated unfairly like this?


    And also silently submissive, this is also called arrogance?


    The sword cries out for injustice.


    But obviously, the arrogance of Li Muchen''s body doesn''t carry that much weight after all!


    This kind of person is not worthy of his Moranhe''s attention!


    ...


    What happened to newcomer Li Muchen did not cause much disturbance in the sect.


    Everyone is used to it.


    At the most, they were chatting, saying that Li Muchen''s brain is not clear, as a newcomer, he doesn''t know what is the sophistication of the world, and if he is too sharp, he is destined to suffer a lot.


    Other than that, there was no disturbance.


    What really attracted the attention of the whole sect was the debate among the inner sects.


    Some peerless inner sect disciples will participate and show their skills, which has aroused many discussions.


    Nine days later.


    The debate is going on as scheduled.


    Ten peerless figures who had already attracted much attention stood out one after another, and won a place to participate in the selection of true disciples in the Patriarch Hall.


    Half a month later.


    Su Yi returns from a mission.


    Knowing all this, it''s not depressing to say the least.


    It was also at that time that at Cedar Peak, he became a joke of being suppressed and neglected. Except for Luo Xiao, other inner disciples were unwilling to get close to him.


    In fact, Su Yi didn''t care about these at all.


    From the moment he entered the sect, he was used to being alone, alone, so how could he care about the neglect and rejection.


    However, from then on, he often left the sect alone to go out to perform tasks.


    Not forced, but voluntary.


    In Qingye Sword Sect, there is a hall dedicated to dispatching sect missions, called "Xingdao Hall".


    Among them, some tasks suitable for disciples of different realms are often issued. As long as they are completed, they can get equal rewards and rewards.


    Since then, Su Yi has become a frequent visitor to Xingdao Hall.


    The selected tasks are almost all related to hunting monsters and exploring forbidden areas, which are full of dangers.


    But for Su Yi, there is no challenge at all.


    The reason why he accepted the mission of the sect was nothing more than to find a reason to leave the sect and go out to practice.


    Of course, the task will still be completed, it''s just a drop in the road.


    ...


    half year later.


    Su Yi returned from the outside world and hurried to Xingdao Hall.


    "Brother Mu Chen, have you completed this mission again?"


    An old man in Xingdao Hall asked with a smile.


    The old man''s name is "Tao Gu", and he is an elder in Xingdao Hall. He is informal, lazy, and likes to drink. He often gets drunk and falls asleep in a chair.


    In the past six months, because of Su Yi''s frequent visits, Tao Gu noticed him early.


    They are also old acquaintances.


    "The three heads are all intact, and some organs that the sect called for to be taken are all in it."


    Su Yi took out a storage bag and threw it to Tao Gu.


    Tao Gu didn''t even look at it, just raised his thumb and praised, "Young people are awesome, amazing!"


    In the past six months, Su Yi was able to complete an extremely dangerous hunt almost every ten days.


    And every time it was done so beautifully, no old man like Tao Gu could fault it.


    Up to now, Tao Gu can''t help but look at Su Yi with admiration, and often feels sorry for Su Yi.


    Because in his opinion, Su Yi definitely had the ability to rank among the top ten in the debate half a year ago!


    But just because he offended someone, he was suppressed by others.


    Tao Gu couldn''t say anything about it.


    A monastic power is no different from a secular officialdom.


    Because of the fierce competition, dirty things such as intrigue and intrigue often occur.


    For those big figures in the sect, suppressing a newcomer with no foundation is simply as easy as pie.


    People can''t even find fault with it.


    "Three days later, the selection of true disciples of the Patriarch Hall will be held. In the end, three people will stand out. Do you want to open your eyes?"


    Tao Gu said softly, "Personally, I suggest you go and see how powerful the top sword cultivator among the inner sect disciples is, and understand the gap between them, so that you will have a chance to catch up in the future."


    Su Yi smiled, "I won''t go."


    Among the inner disciples of the entire Qingye Sword Sect, the most powerful one is only at the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    In Su Yi''s eyes today, it''s not enough at all.


    How could he be in the mood to join in the fun.


    "It can be seen that you are holding a breath in your heart, sword cultivator, you should be so."


    Tao Gu said in a deep voice, "If you can''t participate in the selection of true disciples of the Patriarch Hall this year, then next year, if not next year, then the year after. In my opinion, no one in this sect can really suppress you in the future!"


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and threw it over, "Thanks for the good words."


    After all, turn around and leave.


    Watching his figure disappear, Tao Gu let out a long sigh.


    This kid''s swordsmanship is excellent, but he doesn''t understand the world, so he may suffer a lot in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tao Gu laughed at himself, why wasn''t he like this back then?


    He is proud and arrogant, thinking that if he is strong enough, he can show his strength, but the facts prove that these are far from enough.


    In the power of an immortal monarch, the most indispensable thing is all kinds of so-called peerless geniuses.


    No matter how good your cultivation talent is, if you don''t know how to be a human being, you will be excluded, suppressed, and left out in the cold!


    Tao Gu suffered a great loss back then, so that even though he has reached the Infinity Realm, he is still sitting on the bench in this Dao Temple.


    Now, seeing what happened to Su Yi, Tao Gu couldn''t help asking himself, "Is this the way things are in the world?"


    When the Qingye Sword Sect was at its peak, it was once among the top five in Wenzhou''s major immortal powers!


    How far has it declined so far?


    why?


    Isn''t it those things that are old and never die are thieves, always keen on power and infighting?


    Newcomers can''t take the lead, and old people don''t want to make progress. How can such a sect not decline?


    After thinking for a long time, Tao Gu sighed, no longer thinking about it, he drank the pot of wine that Su Yi gave him, got drunk and fell asleep soundly.


    Out of sight out of mind.


    On the way back to Xuesong Peak after leaving the Xingdao Hall, Su Yi met the elder Yun Husheng.


    Yun Husheng looked Su Yi up and down, and said with a smile: "You have been in the sect for more than half a year, what do you think?"


    He is graceful and amiable.


    Su Yi glanced at Yun Husheng, and said calmly: "Thanks to the elders for taking care of them, everything is fine."


    Yun Husheng was startled for a moment, then smiled and stepped forward, patted Su Yi on the shoulder, and said via voice transmission:


    "Jade can''t be cut, everything I do is for your own good. If you want to understand it in the future, come and bow your head to me sincerely. Everything is easy to talk about!"


    "If you hate me in your heart...hehe."


    He casually helped Su Yi straighten his clothes, then left with a smile.


    ����The fourth update will be delivered, at the beginning of the month, please ask for a free guarantee ticket, thank you

 Chapter 2790

    cedar peak.


    Inside the cave, Su Yi held the toad palace bead in his hand, and took out a large amount of mature Daobao medicine from it.


    In the past half a year or so, he used his achievements in the sect to exchange all the 3,900 kinds of Daobao medicine seeds in the Temple of Gods and Objects for one.


    In addition, during the time when he was traveling, he also spent Eternal Gold to buy the seeds of the precious medicine.


    Up to now, on the chaotic ground in the Toad Palace Pearl, a full medicine garden has been opened up, and all kinds of great medicines take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit.


    Su Yi cut down some osmanthus branches as fertilizer, so the precious medicine in the medicine garden matured very quickly.


    Up to now, almost every three to five days, one can harvest a crop of Daobao medicine.


    Every time, the seeds are left for planting, and then the magical medicines are refined into medicinal materials for storage, forming an endless and endless cycle.


    "Cultivation at the level of Xiaoyaojing, with the treasure medicine of the Dao in this medicine garden, is more than enough."


    Su Yi secretly said, "When we reach the Immortal Ascension Boundary, we will eliminate a batch of magic medicines and replace them with new ones."


    Toad palace beads are indeed incredible treasures.


    The secret world within it is called the Toad Palace by Su Yi. There are osmanthus trees that can bear the osmanthus fruit of the Toad Palace, and there is the innate chaotic land, which has incredible magical effects for planting and cultivating the treasure medicine of the Dao.


    For Su Yi, it solved the urgent need.


    His cultivation requires a huge amount of cultivation resources, even if he cultivates in this blessed land of the cave, it is difficult to satisfy, he must be paired with some great medicines.


    It is indeed difficult and slow to cultivate one''s base and tonic.


    However, for more than half a year, Su Yi has been constantly tempering his soul, body, Dao law, and swordsmanship.


    It seems that there is not much progress in cultivation, but in fact, the strength of the whole body has been significantly improved.


    three days later.


    The assessment for the selection of true disciples in the Patriarch Hall is underway.


    Su Yi did not participate.


    It was only later that I heard that the top three peerless figures in the inner sect became the disciples of the Patriarch''s Hall without any accidents, and they respectively worshiped and practiced under the sect of a Tianjun figure.


    Among them, "Lu Xuanwu", who ranked first, attracted the most attention. His combat power was so strong that he could cross a realm and defeat his opponent in the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    Today, he is known as the number one sword cultivator in the Xiaoyao Realm of Qingye Sword Sect, and his reputation is spread throughout Wenzhou.


    It is said that Jingtian Pavilion has already noticed Lu Xuanwu and regarded him as one of the candidates to be included in the Xiaoyaojing list. Just wait for the next update of the list, there will be a place for Lu Xuanwu.


    This reminded Su Yi of Yu Guangjun from Zhenwu Sword Court.


    Immediately stop paying attention.


    After returning to the sect this time, Su Yi did not go out to perform missions again.


    The reason is very simple, the Xingdao Palace is suitable for the tasks that the Sword Cultivator of the Free and Unfettered Realm can receive, and has already been swept away by Su Yi.


    What the sect didn''t know was that Su Yi had actually done a lot of things during the half a year that he often went out.


    Now, he doesn''t need to go out anymore, he can concentrate on practicing, improving his own strength, and accumulating achievements.


    Su Yi set his goal on the trial.


    There is a "Trial Peak" in Qingye Sword Sect, which has various trial places for disciples of the sect.


    For example, the Sword Refining Cave, Quenxin Mountain, Sword Raising Pool, Demon Transformation Battlefield and so on.


    Every trial site has a training level for disciples of different realms.


    This is the essence of every great tradition.


    In one''s own sect, one can not only obtain inheritance, but also temper combat power, cultivation base, state of mind, spirit and so on through different trials.


    This is something that casual cultivators in the world cannot envy.


    In Qingye Sword Sect, there are many pure sword cultivators, who often go to the place of trial to hone, ranging from three to five months, and as many as thousands of years.


    You only need to pay a sum of merit to enter the corresponding trial ground.


    However, there are also various rewards in the trial ground, such as breaking the checkpoint record, which is the most direct one.


    In addition to these, there are other strange trials and assessments, as long as they are completed, they can be recorded as a merit.


    Su Yi didn''t come here to temper his strength, but to accumulate achievements.


    In Qingye Jianzong, if you have accumulated enough achievements, you can negotiate terms with the elders of the sect.


    Su Yi had already calculated that there was no need to participate in any sect assessment, as long as he got all the merits of the trial place, it should be enough to exchange with the sect for a quota to participate in the "Nine Luminaries Daoist Association".


    For others, this is more difficult than taking part in the sect assessment, and the achievements of the trial place are not easy to get.


    But for Su Yi, as long as he is willing to do it, it will be completely effortless.


    Su Yi intends to accomplish this goal within two years.


    If he wanted to, within a month, he would be able to wipe out all the merits of the trial ground.


    However, this is too eye-catching.


    Once he did this, Su Yi suspected that he would be immediately surrounded by those old fellows from the Qingye Sword Sect, and they would investigate his whole body to find out the truth!


    Standing out from the crowd, seemingly beautiful, is actually the most envied, and the easiest to cause countless troubles.


    Su Yi cannot reveal his identity.


    Can only act in a low-key manner.


    ...


    A year passed in a hurry.


    cedar peak.


    The peak owner Moranhe looked at the jade slip in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Inside the jade slip is a detailed document related to Li Muchen''s training in the trial ground.


    In one year, this Li Muchen broke through the Sword Refining Cave nineteen times.


    At the first time, his breakthrough record had already entered the top ten, and he received a record reward.


    For the second time, his ranking ranked ninth, and he received another record reward.


    Every time after that, Li Muchen''s checkpoint record will increase by one, and he will get a reward.


    Until the ninth time, it has ranked first!


    If it''s just that, it''s fine.


    In the past years, every once in a while, the record of breaking through the level will change, and the position of the first will also change.


    But this Li Muchen is different.


    At the tenth time, he broke his own record.


    On the eleventh time, the tenth record was broken.


    Until the nineteenth time, the record of breaking through the barriers left by him has already surpassed the dust, leaving the second place by a large margin!


    The most absurd thing is this, the second to tenth records are also left by Li Muchen before.


    Seeing this, Moranhe felt very difficult to calm down.


    The trial level for the Xiaoyao Realm in the Jianjian Cave has changed many times since ancient times, and the record of passing through the level has also changed accordingly.


    However, no one has ever been able to set new records like Li Muchen!


    It''s just horrible!


    And this jade slip not only recorded Li Muchen''s breakthrough performance in the Sword Refining Cave, but also records of breakthroughs in Quenxin Mountain, Yangjian Pond, Demon Transformation Battlefield and other trial places.


    Every kind of record is dazzling, constantly breaking records, creating records, and refreshing records.


    Seeing the end, Moranhe, the Tianjun figure who has been in power for many years, could not be calm for a long time.


    A rookie who has just been in the sect for more than a year is actually an extraordinary figure against the sky?


    This checkpoint record cannot be faked!


    At this moment, Moranhe suddenly felt remorse.


    If he had come forward and arranged for Li Muchen to participate in the Dao debate, regardless of the elder Yun Husheng''s face, he would have easily won a place in the Patriarch Hall.


    Even, he could have become the successor of a certain heavenly king in the Patriarch Hall!


    Soon, Moran He shook his head.


    Do you regret it?


    Indeed a little.


    But, it''s nothing.


    As early as a long time ago, the top ten Xiaoyaojing disciples in the inner sect no longer went to the place of trial to hone their strength.


    The reason is very simple, those tempering are useless to them!


    No matter how dazzling Li Muchen''s performance is now, in the final analysis, he has only set some records.


    After a little thought, Moranhe made a decision to give Li Muchen a place to participate in this year''s inner sect debate.


    If you perform well, you will naturally be given a chance.


    Mo Lanhe still has this kind of tolerance, even if he still thinks that Li Muchen is a stunned young man who doesn''t understand the world, he doesn''t mind showing his heart to the other party.


    As for whether the other party appreciates it or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that everyone in the Zongmen can see that he, Moranhe, is very particular about his work!


    At this point, Moranhe looked down on the elder Yun Husheng very much, blindly bullying a newcomer, trying to make the other party bow his head obediently, the situation is too small!


    On the same day, Su Yi knew the news.


    In this regard, he just smiled and said nothing.


    Whether the elder Yun Husheng or the peak master Moranhe, their attitudes and actions are not important at all in Su Yi''s eyes.


    "Prove yourself through the trial ground? Hmph! Naive!"


    When Yun Husheng learned of Moranhe''s order, his expression darkened.


    In fact, not only Moranhe and Yun Husheng, but the entire sect has heard about Su Yi''s deeds in the trial ground.


    It has also sparked a lot of heated discussions.


    Even many old people in the Patriarch Hall noticed this newcomer named "Li Muchen".


    Those checkpoint records are really beautiful and amazing!


    Some old monsters have already moved their minds, planning to come forward in advance to meet that Li Muchen in person.


    The minds of those inner disciples who have been rejecting and neglecting Su Yi and being ashamed to be with him have become very complicated.


    A rookie who was suppressed to the bottom, a stunned young man who was regarded by them as ignorant of the world, unexpectedly rose again in just one year!


    And it also attracted the attention of the sect! !


    Who can accept this calmly?


    Yun Husheng felt the most uncomfortable in his heart.


    Recently, there have been a lot of criticisms against him, thinking that as the elder of Cedar Peak''s inner sect, he is narrow-minded and too small-minded. To suppress a newcomer like Li Muchen is obviously influenced by power and unworthy of virtue!


    If it''s just some gossip, Yun Husheng doesn''t care.


    But he heard that even the head teacher and some old monsters in the Patriarch Hall seem to have some opinions on him!


    How could Yun Husheng sit still?


    "Li Muchen! Just wait, I will show you what reality is!"


    Yun Husheng gritted his teeth secretly, his eyes were dark, "I will wait for you to come and bow to me obediently!"


    On the same day, Yun Husheng went to the Patriarch Hall and met an old monster.


    He only said one sentence: "The existence of Li Muchen is very likely to occupy a place to participate in the Jiuyao Daohui. If this is the case, I am afraid that your closed disciple of your ancestor will be affected."


    The old monster was silent for a while when he heard the words, and said, "Young people still need a lot of training to become talents, what do you think?"


    Yun Hu understood, and said with a smile: "My patriarch, I will try my best to give Li Muchen more chances to temper himself, but I''m afraid that my words will be light..."


    The old monster said blankly: "Headmaster and Patriarch Hall, I''m here!"


    Yun Husheng was completely relieved.


    He knew that with the words of "Du Ya" Patriarch, Li Muchen would not be able to stand up in a short time!

 Chapter 2791

    Su Yi remained silent.


    Last year, Yun Husheng also said something similar.


    It''s just that this time, it made him give up participating in the inner sect''s debate.


    But now, it is to make him give up his qualification to participate in the selection of true disciples in the Patriarch Hall.


    Yun Husheng had a kind expression on his face, "As compensation, I have prepared a generous gift for you. You must be one of the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall next year."


    "In addition, as an exception, I will also arrange for you a first-class cave, three thousand pieces of eternal fine gold, sixteen servants of Taoists, and a token to enter and exit the nine scripture buildings at will."


    After talking eloquently, Yun Hu said, "I have worked so hard to win this kind of treatment for you, and it''s just to let you enter the Patriarch''s Hall one year later. Such a generous condition is as good as heaven!"


    Yun Husheng was not exaggerating.


    This kind of compensation is really not available in the general Xiaoyaojing.


    No matter how much Yun Husheng rejects and despises Su Yi in his heart, even he has to admit that Su Yi is very strong!


    So strong that as long as he participates in this grand competition in the Patriarch Hall, he can securely get a place for a true disciple!


    Because of this, Yun Husheng came to be a guest and offered such a generous condition.


    Su Yi took a sip of the wine and said, "What if I refuse?"


    Unable to see the slightest sign of anger, Yunhu sighed: "You, you really don''t understand, do you really think I''m here to beg you?"


    Su Yi said: "I also ask the elders to give advice."


    Yun Husheng said lightly: "When you meet an elm bump like you, you can''t hear any implication, so let me just say it clearly."


    "The quota of the three true disciples in the Patriarch Hall has already been determined by default. Even if you participate in it, the final result is doomed to be eliminated!"


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, "I won, can I still be eliminated?"


    Yun Husheng''s eyes were pitiful, as if looking at a fool, "The result of the Daoist struggle is very important, but the test of character is also important. Do you think the Patriarchal Hall will accept a disciple who is not enlightened?"


    Su Yi said softly: "So that''s the case. If you say that, the elder doesn''t need to come to me to talk about compensation."


    Yun Husheng couldn''t help but put his hand on his forehead, he really touched a elm lump that didn''t bloom, did he really not understand or pretended not to understand?


    Yun Husheng didn''t bother to say anything, and stood up, "Here''s your face, you have to, don''t, it just fell to the ground with a thud, and I can''t pick it up again."


    As he said that, he put the storage bag containing various compensations on the table and was about to leave.


    "Take it away." Su Yi said.


    Yun Hu stomped his feet, turned his head abruptly, and smiled subtly, "You really don''t want to lose face?"


    Su Yi picked up the storage bag, stepped forward, and stuffed it into Yun Husheng''s hands, "The face is earned by oneself, not given by others."


    Yun Husheng''s eyes were cold, and his brows were full of anger.


    But in the end, he smiled, "In the past, the sect did not lack people like you, so what do you think will happen to them?"


    Yun Husheng answered on his own: "You''re so stupid."


    After all, stride away.


    Su Yi could tell that the elder Yun Husheng was really angry.


    But this time, he can''t let it go!


    Because according to the regulations of the sect, only the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall are eligible to participate in next year''s "Nine Luminaries Daoist Association".


    If he gave up this time, he would have no chance to participate in the Nine Luminaries Daoist Association next year.


    Su Yi also knew that the reason why Yun Husheng came to negotiate with him and gave him such a generous compensation was because he was worried about his existence and occupying the quota for participating in the Jiuyao Daohui.


    Of course, even if he refuses, the other party has a way to eliminate him.


    This is called courtesy before soldiers.


    Do you want to toast?


    Then drink as fine!


    It''s a pity, what Yun Husheng didn''t know was that Su Yi came to Qingye Sword Sect to practice because he wanted to participate in the "Nine Luminaries Daoist Association".


    If you can''t get it, everything will be meaningless!


    Therefore, this is not a matter of bowing your head or not, Su Yi will never give in!


    ...


    Inside a palace.


    After listening to Yun Husheng''s report, Patriarch Duya couldn''t help frowning and snorting, "I don''t know what''s interesting!"


    Yun Hu said with a smile, "An elm lump that is infatuated with cultivation is destined not to cause any trouble." A man in brocade clothes sat beside Patriarch Du Ya, and said displeasedly: "Uncle Master, why are you being polite to that bastard? He has neither background nor backer. In my opinion, if he is directly frozen, there will not be many opinions in the sect!


    "


    The man in brocade was named "Wang Yuan".


    A top figure among inner disciples.


    They will also participate in the assessment of the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall.


    He has a prominent status and a strong background, and the clan standing behind him once had a great favor to the ancestor Duya.


    This time, a default quota is reserved for Wang Yuan.


    Originally, there would be no surprises at all.


    But the appearance of Su Yi made this arrangement have some unpredictable variables.


    Therefore, Patriarch Du Ya instructed Yun Husheng to persuade Su Yi to back down and make way for Wang Yuan.


    The patriarch Ke Duya didn''t expect that Su Yi would not eat oil and salt, and would not eat soft and hard food.


    "Doing this is too easy to offend people, and it''s too extreme. It''s not good for the ancestor''s reputation."


    On one side, Yun Hu said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Wang Yuan, with the means of the ancestor, I can help you get this spot, and even the head teacher won''t say anything."


    Patriarch Du Ya nodded slightly.


    As an old man of the sect, he still has to be cautious about the influence. If he makes too much noise, not to mention the damage to his face, it is easy to leave a handle for being slandered.


    "I''ll go see the head teacher later."


    Patriarch Du Ya made a final decision, "Let''s see if he, a brainless Happy Realm, can set off a storm!"


    Wang Yuan said happily: "Thank you, Master Uncle!"


    ...


    ten days later.


    The grand competition of the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall was staged.


    After many battles and under the attention of countless eyes, Li Muchen, an inner disciple from Cedar Peak, was successfully promoted to the top three.


    There is no need to think about it, Li Muchen will become a true disciple, it will be a certainty!


    For a while, many inner disciples took the initiative to congratulate Su Yi.


    Those who used to snub, reject, and alienate Su Yi in the past, now all look ashamed, saying that they were blind before and didn''t know that brother Li Fang was a real hero.


    Luo Xiao also came, congratulating Su Yi with a smile on his face.


    When Su Yi first entered the sect, he had been close to Su Yi many times, they were neighbors after all.


    But since Su Yi was suppressed by the elder Yun Husheng last year, Luo Xiao disappeared and alienated his relationship with Su Yi.


    Su Yi once heard by chance that when Luo Xiao was in contact with other fellow students, he complained to him, saying that he was not enlightened, and that he was blind when he was close to him before, and now he is ashamed to be with him!


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care about these.


    But at this moment, seeing Luo Xiao coming to congratulate him, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If I tell you that I can''t become a true disciple of the Patriarch Hall, how would you feel?"


    Luo Xiao was taken aback, "This is impossible! Brother Li, your joke is not funny at all!"


    Su Yi said seriously: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Luo Xiao''s expression froze, and he asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Su Yi laughed, turned around and left without saying anything.


    He is going to see the head teacher!


    Soon, the results of the selection and enrollment of true disciples by the Patriarch Hall were announced.


    Three places, except Li Muchen, who was unanimously determined by everyone to be able to enter the Patriarch Hall!


    But Wang Yuan went in unexpectedly.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    People with a clear mind have roughly guessed that the quota that originally belonged to Li Muchen has been replaced by someone else!


    And since the elders in the Patriarch Hall acquiesced to this result, it was enough to prove that the whole sect valued Wang Yuan more than Li Muchen!


    No, or it could be said that they valued Wang Yuan''s background and identity, but had nothing to do with strength.


    Because everyone can see clearly that Wang Yuan is not Li Muchen''s opponent in the assessment of the true disciples of the Patriarch Hall!


    For a time, I don''t know how many people were touched by this.


    There is some gloating.


    There is compassion and sympathy.


    Sad and indignant.


    A person with no background and no backer, who doesn''t understand the sophistication of the world at all, still wants to rise by his own strength?


    wishful thinking!


    Knowing this result, Luo Xiao was dumbfounded. He wished he could slap himself, how could he be blind, thinking that guy could rise by virtue of his own strength?

 Chapter 2792

    Patriarch Hall Hall.


    The head teacher and a group of big figures gathered together.


    Moranhe, the owner of Cedar Peak, and Duya Patriarch are all among them.


    Wang Yuan and the other two lucky ones who were selected as true disciples were also there.


    The lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent.


    All eyes were on an uninvited person.


    Li Muchen!


    Patriarch Du Ya frowned slightly.


    Moranhe''s eyes were playful. He didn''t lose in strength, but in his sophistication. This guy is obviously dissatisfied.


    Wang Yuan had a smile on his lips, with pity in his eyes, the overall situation has been settled, he came to ask for an explanation at this time, not only would he not get anything good, he was afraid that he would offend all the old monsters in the hall.


    This guy really has no brains!


    "Li Muchen, what are you doing here?"


    Teacher Huiyan spoke with a dignified expression.


    Su Yi said: "In the past two years, the disciple has accumulated some merits, and I think it is enough to exchange for a place in the Jiuyao Daohui. Therefore, if I want to take this opportunity, I ask the teacher to complete it."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They didn''t expect that Li Muchen didn''t come here to seek justice, but instead took a slanted sword to save the country!


    Shi Huiyan''s eyes were complicated, and she said in a gentle voice: "The number of places is limited, and it is difficult to exchange them. Wait for the next time. I guarantee that there will definitely be a place for you!"


    As the head teacher of the sect, he has a clear understanding of what happened in the sect, and what happened to Li Muchen has been known to him long ago.


    It has to be said that Shi Huiyan still admires this junior very much in his heart.


    With extraordinary talent, amazing talent, and amazing combat power, the records created by this junior are everywhere on the major levels of the trial ground.


    In this grand competition in the Patriarch Hall, this junior even made it into the top three!


    Shi Huiyan couldn''t help but appreciate all of this.


    But, he couldn''t give the spot to this junior.


    The Qingye Sword Sect does not lack dazzling successors to the Xiaoyao Realm, what it lacks is an ally that can be made with!


    Coincidentally, the clan behind Wang Yuan is a big force that Qingye Sword Sect wants to befriend!


    Compared with the friendship and alliance from a big force, what is a Xiaoyaojing junior who defies the sky?


    Therefore, even if Shi Huiyan appreciates Su Yi again, he can only make a choice from the perspective of the interests of the sect!


    Su Yi was taken aback, "Not even merit?"


    In a word, many old monsters laughed.


    Merit?


    does it matter


    Isn''t it just a matter of a word from those in power?


    Say you can do it, you can do it, and you can��t do it.


    Say you can''t, you can''t, you can''t!


    Such naive words, but they can still be asked, no wonder they are regarded as elm lumps with no strings in their brains! Mo Lanhe''s eyes were cold, and he said: "Li Muchen, get back quickly! Don''t think about things you shouldn''t have, you have proved your strength, and you will have endless benefits in the future. I will treat the elders here well


    Feeling defeated! "


    What he said was far from demeaning, and could even be called a mature and prudent heartfelt statement.


    The implication is that everyone will see what you do, and if you perform well in the future, your benefits will be indispensable!


    If you don''t know how to be interesting, you will be annoying!


    Of course, these words are far from being polite, and there is no intention of favoritism, but more of a reminder and beating.


    Su Yili didn''t move, just took out the jug and took a sip, then said with a smile: "It''s me who thinks too well about Qingye Jianzong."


    Snapped!


    Patriarch Duya jumped up against the case and said angrily, "Li Muchen, what do you mean? Do you think that I, Qingye Sword Sect, have treated you badly? If you don''t accept it, get out immediately! There are so many happy states in the sect, and it''s not bad. You alone!"


    The words were harsh, as if to expel Su Yi!


    The head teacher Hui Yan frowned, and sighed: "Li Muchen, don''t be arrogant, you have only been in the sect for how long, why worry?"


    Some other old monsters also nodded.


    Indeed, a newcomer, why must he be so ignorant?


    Wang Yuan looked at Su Yi with a smile, "If you lose your status as the successor of the Qingye Sword Sect, I can guarantee that with your Li Muchen''s unenlightened mind, you won''t even know how you will die in the future!"


    As he said that, he pretended to be kind and comforting, "So, you should calm down, honestly recognize the reality, go back and reflect on it, and you will know when you are enlightened. We are all doing it for your own good!"


    Su Yi ignored it, looked at the head teacher, and said, "I, Li Muchen, today voluntarily trade all my achievements in exchange for a chance to leave the sect! Please let the head teacher do it!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    I never thought that a junior would be so stubborn!


    "Threatening to leave the sect? You are so brave!"


    Patriarch Duya scolded angrily, and must be furious.


    The other old monsters were also very uncomfortable. This kid is not only ignorant, he is simply ignorant of flattery!


    Moranhe said expressionlessly: "This kind of threat is undoubtedly ridiculous. Do you really think that you can change a quota? Childish!"


    Su Yi looked calm and only looked at the head teacher.


    The head teacher Huiyan also had a gloomy expression, and said, "Li Muchen, have you really thought it through?"


    Su Yi nodded.


    Shi Huiyan felt uncomfortable for a while, and completely lost her patience, "Forget it, you go! From today on, my Qingye Sword Sect will never have you, Li Muchen!"


    Su Yi turned around and left.


    Watching him leave, there was a sneer in the hall.


    This world can turn without anyone.


    Qingye Jianzong, when will he be unable to survive because of the loss of a happy state?


    This Li Muchen is stupid because he doesn''t know the ways of the world, and his mistake is because he takes himself too seriously!


    On that day, the news that Li Muchen was expelled from the sect spread throughout the sect.


    I don''t know how much uproar it caused for a while.


    But that''s all.


    Maybe there are sympathizers, but it''s none of my business, no one cares.


    What''s more, they treat Li Muchen as a joke.


    Elder Yun Husheng couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when he heard this, he was still waiting for Li Muchen to bow his head and apologize to him, but who knew that this fool would leave just as soon as he said so.


    Luo Xiao slapped himself, telling himself that if he encounters this kind of ignorant person in the future, he must hide as far away as possible!


    Xingdao Hall.


    Elder Tao Gu drank a jug of wine silently, feeling sad and lost.


    When did Qingye Jianzong no longer tolerate a sword cultivator who refused to bow his head and back down?


    What kind of shit is so worldly!


    What kind of foreign aid that formed an alliance because of interests will definitely disperse because of interests when the real disaster is imminent!


    Are those old things not understanding?


    It is true that it is nothing more than a small happy place, in the eyes of those old guys.


    But if things go on like this, how can the Qingye Sword Sect still have a sword cultivator who can take on the big responsibility?


    Elder Tao Gu felt uncomfortable, and suddenly missed the patriarch of the sect who had traveled far away and never returned.


    If the Patriarch was here, why would such a shitty thing happen! ?


    Trial Peak.


    Tianxin Sword Tower.


    This is a trial place left by the patriarch "Qi Jingzhen", which is specially prepared for the Xiaoyao Realm and is divided into nine floors.


    Since the day when this Tianxin Sword Tower appeared, and in the long years till now, no disciple of Xiaoyaojing has ever broken through the ninth floor.


    Because it was so long ago, those old monsters in the sect almost forgot what the ancestor Qi Jingzhen once said.


    Whoever can break through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower will be Qi Jingzhen''s closed disciple!


    The Young Master of the Qingye Sword Sect!


    A few days after Su Yi left Qingye Jianzong.


    On the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower, on the wall behind a table, hangs a portrait of the patriarch Qi Jingzhen.


    Suddenly there was a ripple in the portrait, and Qi Jingzhen walked out of the portrait as if he had come to life.


    "Sure enough! I had an omen in my heart before, and I noticed that there seemed to be a great happy event happening in the dark, and it turned out to be here!"


    Qi Jingzhen slapped his thigh, his face full of ecstasy.


    He wears a high crown and ancient clothes, and has a goatee. His expression was originally stern and majestic, but at this moment, he is smiling openly, from ear to ear.


    "Let me see, which great sect heir broke through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Pagoda!"


    Qi Jing waved his sleeve robe.


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared.


    A young man in green robes started breaking through the level from the first floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower, and every time, he broke through the level easily.


    All the way to the ninth floor, I went forward completely without encountering any obstacles.


    All this made Qi Jingzhen''s old face glow, he danced happily, and murmured, "God favors me! Finally, I, Qi, can see the hope of revival of the sect and its former glory!!"


    "This kid, I am definitely more than enough to be the closed disciple of someone Qi, and I will definitely take on the responsibility of being the head of the sect in the future!"


    Qi Jing was really excited.


    He looked at the scene in that light curtain over and over again, and the more he watched, the more excited he became, and the more he watched, the more excited he became.


    No one knows that the Tianxin Sword Tower he left behind is a strange ancient treasure, but anyone who can break through the ninth floor is a rare talent in the line of sword repair!


    It''s a Qilin''er who is enough to make even a heavenly emperor break his head!


    Qi Jingzhen has been waiting for a long time, but he has not waited for such a person to appear. He never thought that during the time when he was traveling far away, such a person would appear!


    How could this not make him ecstatic?


    Who is this son?


    Where did he practice in the sect?


    What''s your name?


    Where did the head teacher Huiyan find this unicorn?


    She really deserves to be Shi Huiyan!


    Eyes to know people, people live up to their names!


    It took a long time for Qi Jingzhen to calm down.


    His true self is still wandering outside, and what appears now is just a will of his will left in the portrait.


    "Damn it, no matter where you are, you must return to the sect as soon as possible to meet this unicorn!"


    Qi Jingzhen made a decision.


    How could he, as the patriarch, dare to neglect the important matter of whether the sect could be rejuvenated?


    Wenzhou.


    Inside a city pool.


    In the restaurant, Su Yi was drinking.


    Sitting opposite was a little old man dressed poorly, with disheveled hair and a sallow and emaciated complexion.


    While eating and drinking, he grinned and said: "Qingye Jianzong has eyes but no eyes, but I, Baihong Jiange, are not blind!" He slapped his chest violently, "It''s just a place to participate in the Jiuyao Daohui, I will give it to Baihong Jiange!"

 Chapter 2793

    Baihong Jiange is one of the thirteen heavenly monarch forces in Wenzhou.


    It''s just that the ranking is at the bottom. It is said that a long time ago, a group of heavenly monarch sword cultivators from the sect went out to kill monsters, but unfortunately encountered a catastrophe. Only one escaped, and the rest of the heavenly monarchs all died.


    The Tianjun Jianxiu who escaped to live is the scruffy-looking thin old man in front of him.


    Last year, Su Yi traveled many times.


    During a demon killing operation by chance, I met this little old man who claimed to be the only ancestor of Baihong Jiange.


    At that time, the other party was so enthusiastic, clamoring to subdue demons and eliminate demons, Fang is a good man of my generation, my little friend kills big monsters with swords, and his demeanor is not inferior to the old man, why don''t we go back to the Baihong Jiange to practice with the old man!


    At that time, Su Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, and refused without hesitation.


    I never thought that this little old man, like brown sugar, is stalking and trying his best to dig him to the Baihong Jiange.


    He also promised that one day sooner or later, Su Yi would take on the important task of being the head teacher of the Baihong Jiange!


    After that, whenever Su Yi went out on a trip, the little old man would appear like a ghost.


    Wherever Su Yi went, he followed there.


    When Su Yi drank, he admired that sword cultivators have four great pleasures, killing monsters, drinking alcohol, fighting the wind with a sword, and screaming when encountering injustice!


    Drinking is good, it''s the most romantic thing for sword repairers!


    Su Yi killed demons, he praised Su Yi''s sword moves, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know the Supreme Sword Sutra of Baihong Jiange, otherwise, his demeanor would be more than three points!


    In short, no matter where Su Yi is, this little old man will always be there.


    Later, Su Yi got used to it.


    And after leaving the Green Leaf Sword Sect this time, without accident, he ran into this little old man who called himself "Bu Meng" again.


    In fact, Su Yi had already guessed Bu Meng''s identity.


    Baihong Jiange is currently ranked at the bottom of the Tianjun forces in Wenzhou because only Bu Meng is left among the Tianjun sword repairmen in the entire sect.


    But in the past, Baihong Jiange was enough to be ranked among the top five Heavenly Monarch forces in Wenzhou.


    In the matter of subduing demons and eliminating demons, he is even known as the number one in Wenzhou!


    The sword cultivators of Baihong Jiange, like the ascetics of the Heavenly Emperor-level power Wuliang Emperor Palace, are fearless of death.


    The difference is that the sword cultivator of Baihong Jiange is only good at subduing demons and demons in this life.


    "I just need a quota, it''s impossible to really stay in the Baihong Jiange for the rest of my life."


    After taking a sip of wine, Su Yi told the truth.


    Bu Meng wiped the oil stains on his mouth with his sleeve, and Da Lala said: "This is a fart! To tell you the truth, my current situation in Baihong Jiange is very embarrassing. Find a few who can fight and kill."


    "Give you a quota, but it doesn''t mean that you will be tied to the Baihong Jiange for the rest of your life. What are you afraid of?"


    Bu Meng slammed the table, "Qingye Jianzong is blind, so I can''t tolerate you as a good swordsman. I, Baihong Jiange, know heroes with my eyesight, and I don''t expect you to do anything at all. Talking about rewards is even more vulgar. Why not give you a place?"


    Su Yi laughed.


    Why is he so annoying and never hates this little old man?


    That''s why.


    The other party has a true temperament, worthy of a "big sword repair"!


    "Okay, this matter, I promise."


    Su Yi nodded.


    I was thinking in my heart that if I had a chance in the future, I should repay this favor well.


    Bu Meng laughed loudly and said: "Then it''s settled, at the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting, you, Li Muchen, will appear as the successor of the Baihong Jiange!"


    Su Yi raised his glass with a smile, "Naturally."


    Bu Meng picked up the wine bowl and held a glass with Su Yi happily.


    The young man in front of him has an amazing way of killing monsters, and the most rare thing is an indestructible sword heart!


    He Bu Meng has killed countless monsters in his life, how could he not even see this?


    Bu Meng didn''t care whether the young man practiced in the Baihong Jiange or not in the future.


    Money can''t buy a good heart.


    Grandpa is happy, what''s the matter?


    ...


    half year later.


    Wenzhou, Qingpu Mountain.


    The "Jiuyao Daohui", which attracted the attention of the whole world, kicked off on the top of Qingpu Mountain.


    The thirteen Heavenly Monarch forces all sent the most elite Xiaoyaojing Sword Cultivators from their sects to participate.


    Qingpu Mountain has a radius of thousands of miles and is overcrowded.


    They are all monks who come from all over the world to observe the ceremony.


    It is said that there are many sword repairs from other continents.


    The top of Qingpu Mountain.


    The thirteen great figures of the Heavenly Monarch forces were sitting around a huge battlefield.


    Qingye Sword Sect Master Huiyan, Patriarch Duya and other important figures were all present.


    In addition, there are also a group of true disciples who cultivated in the Xiaoyao Realm of the Patriarch Hall, such as Lu Xuanwu, Wang Yuan and so on.


    The Nine Luminaries Daohui has not started yet.


    Everyone is discussing among themselves.


    "Not to mention anything else, out of the 30 places that will be assigned by the Nine Luminaries Daoist Association this time, our Qingye Sword Sect only needs to occupy three, which is enough."


    An old man whispered.


    "It''s stressful, but there''s hope."


    Shi Huiyan said with a smile.


    At the Jiuyao Daohui, the thirteen true disciples of the Xiaoyao Realm under the influence of the Heavenly Monarch will fight for the Dao again and again.


    In the end, the top 30 people will stand out and each have a qualification to enter the Jiuyao restricted area.


    And you must know that this time, each Tianjun faction has ten true disciples participating, and there are a total of one hundred and thirty people in total!


    Among the forces of the Thirteen Heavenly Monarchs in Wenzhou, Qingye Sword Sect ranks in the middle and lower ranks, in the mid-level position.


    It is far from being able to compare with the top five forces.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very stressful and difficult to compete for three seats!


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will definitely have a place in the top 30 of the Jiuyao Daohui this time!"


    Lu Xuanwu spoke calmly.


    He is dressed in white and has a golden crown, with a sword on his back, and has an outstanding demeanor.


    He is the number one person in the Xiaoyao Realm of the Qingye Sword Sect, and he is also a peerless swordsman who is famous all over Wenzhou.


    His name has long been recorded by Jingtian Pavilion, and he will definitely be able to rank on the list of Xiaoyaojing in the future.


    His statement made those big shots not surprised.


    It would be strange if Lu Xuanwu couldn''t win a place.


    "Although I, Wang Yuan, can''t compare to Senior Brother Lu, it is definitely not difficult to get a spot!"


    Wang Yuan smiled.


    Patriarch Duya said happily, "With this courage, I will do my part!"


    Many big shots also nodded.


    Wang Yuan has a strong background, a prominent status, and what is rare is that his combat power is also extremely amazing. If he wants to win a place, there is indeed great hope.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the distance:


    "Hehe, I heard that the new successor of that old guy Bu Meng in the Baihong Jiange is an abandoned disciple of your Qingye Sword Sect?"


    In a word, it attracted the attention of the audience.


    A whisper followed.


    During that period of time in the past, Li Muchen, an inner disciple of the Qingye Sword Sect, suffered injustice, and the news of his departure from the Qingye Sword Sect spread throughout Wenzhou, causing quite a stir.


    Qingye Jianzong declared to the public that it was Li Muchen who made a big mistake, and they had no choice but to expel Li Muchen from the mountain gate.


    If that''s all, maybe people won''t suspect anything. Unexpectedly, Bu Meng, the ancestor of Baihong Jiange, publicly joked that Qingye Sword Sect was smoky and corrupt many times, which made Li Muchen, a rare sword cultivator junior like the world, encounter suppression and exclusion many times.


    had to leave.


    However, Bu Meng also expressed in public that he was very grateful to Qingye Jianzong, because of Qingye Jianzong''s blindness, Baihong Jiange picked up a great swordsman for nothing!


    Bu Meng is one of the top Tianjun Great Sword Cultivators in Wenzhou. His words immediately caused a sensation and caused countless heated discussions in Wenzhou.


    Naturally, the name Li Muchen also entered the field of vision of the major cultivation forces.


    And Qingye Jianzong has suffered a lot of criticism and criticism in the recent period.


    All this made Teacher Huiyan, Patriarch Duya and others quite annoyed.


    Even, Du Ya once expressed his position angrily, if he knew this, he should have punished Li Muchen, a traitor, in the sect!


    Yes, because of this turmoil, Li Muchen, who now joined the Baihong Jiange, was regarded as a traitor by Qingye Jianzong!


    "Elders, calm down. At this Jiuyao Dao meeting, I will use my strength to tell everyone that a piece of garbage that our Qingye Sword Sect expelled has become the treasure of Baihong Jiange. Let''s see who is more embarrassing!"


    Lu Xuanwu''s eyes were cold and severe.


    Many older people are pleased.


    So natural is better!


    The old man Bu Meng''s words made their Qingye Sword Sect lose face, and they thought they had found a treasure, so they took this opportunity to slap your Baihong Jiange in the face!


    Wang Yuan sneered and said, "Baihong Jiange has not fallen to the point where he is about to be removed from Tianjun''s power, yet he dares to act like this, it''s ridiculous!"


    After a pause, he said, "In the future, when I meet the elders of the clan, I will definitely mention this matter. I can''t let Baihong Jiange be too arrogant!"


    The implication is to use the power of the clan behind him to suppress the entire Baihong Jiange!


    This moved many big figures present.


    At the beginning, because Li Muchen was replaced by Wang Yuan as a true disciple of the Patriarch Hall, these big men felt a little bit sorry.


    But now it seems that it is totally worth it!


    Could the clan behind Wang Yuan be compared to a traitor from the Happy Realm with no background or backing?


    "Besides, we can''t let the traitor Li Muchen jump too hard."


    Wang Yuan said casually, "When the Jiuyao Daohui is over, I will arrange someone to make this traitor pay the due price without the need for the sect to intervene!"


    As he spoke, a cold light flashed deep in his eyes.


    Recently, he has also suffered a lot of criticism. The outside world said that Wang Yuan is not as powerful as others, and he relied on his connections to suppress Li Muchen, so that Li Muchen left the Green Leaf Sword Sect.


    Even many people in the sect were complaining about Li Muchen''s grievances, and criticized him, Wang Yuan.


    All of this has long been hated by Wang Yuan.


    "Okay then, I''ll leave this to you."


    Du Ya glanced at Wang Yuan approvingly.


    The head teacher Hui Yan sat there without saying anything, but in his heart he was very disappointed in Li Muchen!


    He asked himself if he didn''t give Li Muchen a chance, it was nothing more than asking Li Muchen to give way to Wang Yuan.


    Who would have thought that Li Muchen, a white-eyed wolf, turned around and threw himself into the Baihong Jiange, and let the old man Bu Meng take this opportunity to speak out and slander their Qingye Sword Sect!


    All this made Shi Huiyan furious, and she was completely disappointed in Li Muchen.


    "Li Muchen, this is the road to death you brought on yourself. What is the Baihong Jiange, and what are you, a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm? You are nothing more than a grasshopper after autumn! You won''t be able to jump for a few days!"


    Shi Huiyan looked across the sea of ??people, across the huge battlefield, and looked at a person sitting in the Baihong Jiange camp. That person was wearing a green robe, it was Su Yi.

 Chapter 2794

    The Nine Luminaries Daoist Meeting has begun.


    After drawing lots and sorting, one after another avenue battles were staged, attracting the attention of the audience.


    Su Yi sat there, drinking and chatting with the little old man beside him, Bu Meng.


    The demeanor is idle.


    He has played twice, winning both times.


    Defeat opponents within ten snaps each time.


    Not too eye-catching, nor mediocre.


    Bu Meng is an old man who has seen Su Yi''s methods of killing monsters, and knows in his heart that this inconspicuous young man has retained some of his strength.


    However, even he didn''t know that what Su Yi retained was not a part of his strength, but most of it!


    Even so, Bu Meng is more and more looking forward to the next great battle.


    In his opinion, Su Yi still has a great hope of reaching the top ten.


    Immediately, Bu Meng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In the battlefield, a descendant of Baihong Jiange suffered a disastrous defeat, suffered serious injuries, was trampled on the head, and was severely humiliated in front of everyone.


    And the one who did this was none other than Wang Yuan of the Qingye Sword Sect!


    When Wang Yuan left victoriously, he deliberately pointed to Su Yi in the distance, "The Baihong Jiange can''t keep you traitor! I said it!"


    Then, with a big laugh, he turned and left.


    All of a sudden, the faces of everyone in Baihong Jiange became gloomy.


    Other big figures from the Tianjun faction were all watching the excitement, and the discussion in the field made Bu Meng frown.


    Only Su Yi, who was scolded as a "traitor" in public, seemed unaware of it.


    Bu Meng sighed: "Now you can roughly see how miserable the situation of Baihong Jiange is. Even a little guy dares to provoke in public, but I can only endure it for the sake of Baihong Jiange."


    He looked disappointed, "In this case, you are right not to choose to stay in the Baihong Jiange. If you do, I will feel guilty and uneasy, old man."


    Su Yi took a sip of his wine and said, "I will make Baihong Jiange more beautiful this time, maybe it won''t change anything, at least I will make you, an old fellow, vent your anger."


    Bu Meng immediately grinned, and slapped Su Yi on the shoulder, "I''m just waiting for your words!"


    Su Yi said helplessly: "Then don''t sell yourself miserably. Others don''t know, how can I not know, that provocation can''t catch your eyes at all?"


    Being exposed face to face, Bu Meng wasn''t embarrassed at all, he laughed and said, "If you don''t sell miserably, how can you arouse your fighting spirit?"


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    This kind of grand battle really couldn''t make him much interested, let alone fighting spirit.


    After winning twice in a row, the next duel will be changed, and the person who draws the sky lottery will choose the opponent.


    If you don''t get it, you can only respond passively.


    Fortunately, Su Yi got a Tianzi lottery.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Wang Yuan, "It''s you!"


    Wang Yuan''s face darkened, "Are you sure you want to completely become my enemy?" Bu Meng''s temper was very irritable, he couldn''t sit still when he saw this, and yelled, "You son of a bitch, fight if you have the guts, get out if you don''t, the Wang family behind you No matter how powerful you are, believe it or not, if you offend Lao Tzu, the Wang family will regret giving birth to you, a bastard!


    kind? "


    Murderous intent flashed in Wang Yuan''s eyes, "I will remember these words, and I will record this account on Baihong Jiange''s head!"


    What else did Bu Meng want to say, Hui Yan, the master teacher of Qingye Sword Sect, said coldly: "Bu Meng, as an elder, don''t you feel ashamed to yell at a junior?"


    Bu Meng sneered and said: "Fuck off, don''t use your status to talk about things. Your Shi Huiyan likes to show off, but I don''t like it!"


    Seeing that the quarrel was about to continue, an old man who presided over the overall situation stepped forward to smooth things over, and only then did the dispute be resolved.


    However, after this incident, the audience paid more and more attention to the battle between Su Yi and Wang Yuan.


    A young sword cultivator who was regarded as a traitor by Qingye Sword Sect, had already shown extremely impressive strength in the Daoist battle before.


    The most eye-catching thing is that in order to protect Li Muchen, Baihong Jiange Bu Meng did not hesitate to tear himself apart with the clan behind Wang Yuan!


    Wang Yuan himself is also not simple, he has a background and backing, although he is not one of the top group of sword cultivators in the Wenzhou Free and Unfettered Realm, but the difference is not too big.


    In fact, the Xiaoyaojing who were able to participate in the Daohui this time are all the top descendants of the major heavenly monarch forces.


    To some extent, it can completely represent the strongest group of people in Wenzhou Xiaoyaojing!


    The three of them are still listed in Jingtian Pavilion''s "Xiaoyao Bang" against the sky!


    These three are going to compete for the top three seats.


    In addition, there are some candidates on the "Xiaoyao Bang" of Jingtian Pavilion.


    All of them are dazzling, worthy of the word "peerless".


    Wang Yuan may be inferior, but he should not be underestimated.


    However, when this duel started, people were shocked to find that Wang Yuan was completely vulnerable.


    Completely crushed!


    Su Yi only punched and kicked.


    Wang Yuan was crushed to the ground with one punch, and Daoguang, the protective body on his body, exploded, his flesh and blood were bloody, his whole body twitched, and he let out a miserable scream.


    Then, Su Yi stepped on Wang Yuan''s head, brushed off his clothes, leaned over and said, "You should be glad you''re still alive."


    The slow words resounded clearly in the audience.


    Because the venue had long been silent, even though Su Yi''s voice was not loud, everyone could hear it.


    For a moment, all the old monsters of the major forces in the audience were all moved, as if they had re-acquainted with this young man who was regarded as a "traitor" by Qingye Jianzong.


    The top group of Xiaoyaojing characters were also amazed, their minds changed quietly, and they began to pay attention to this opponent!


    Very strong!


    In fact, the fight ended with just one punch.


    A foot on Wang Yuan''s head doesn''t count at all.


    On the side of Qingye Jianzong, Shi Huiyan frowned.


    Du Ya''s face was gloomy.


    Moran River''s eyes flickered.


    They were all shocked, especially when they saw Wang Yuan''s defeat so badly, they couldn''t hold back their face.


    Who wouldn''t know that Li Muchen concealed his strength as early as when he was in Qingye Sword Sect?


    "This traitor is too deep-minded!"


    Du Ya gritted his teeth.


    On the side of Baihong Jiange, there was eruption and cheers.


    Bu Meng smiled openly, look, he still knows heroes with his eyesight, not blind like Qingye Jianzong!


    But at this time, there was a heroic laugh suddenly:


    "It''s okay, okay, I finally caught up!"


    Swish!


    A figure appeared out of thin air.


    Gao Guan''s ancient costume, with a slender figure and fluttering sleeves, became the focus of attention as soon as he appeared.


    Qi Jingzhen!


    One of the most famous patriarchs of the Qingye Sword Sect!


    He has not appeared for a long time, and it is said that he traveled to the "Upper Five Continents". No one thought that such a patriarch-level figure like him would appear at the Jiuyao Daohui at this moment.


    And looked very happy.


    And what was even more unexpected was that Qi Jingzhen stepped into the huge dojo, and first took a look at Wang Yuan who was trampled by Su Yi, with an irresistible and enthusiastic smile on his face.


    Then, he raised his hand and patted Su Yi on the shoulder fiercely, as if he was afraid that people would not hear him, and praised loudly, "Good boy, really good! You are indeed the heir of my Qingye Sword Sect!"


    The sound was so loud that it resounded up and down Qingpu Mountain and spread thousands of miles away.


    Countless ascetics watching the battle from a distance could hear it clearly, and their eardrums buzzed.


    Qi Jingzhen was so relieved, proud, and delighted that he wished to announce immediately that the young man named Li Muchen in front of him would be Qi Jingzhen''s closed disciple from now on!


    In the future, he will be the young master who will take on the important task of teaching the Qingye Sword Sect!


    The reason is very simple. He once saw the picture left by Su Yi''s breakthrough in the "Tianxin Sword Tower".


    Because of this, he set off and rushed back from an extremely distant place!


    The reason is to meet with my own eyes the only closed disciple who has broken through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower in all ages!


    Now, when he saw him stepping on his opponent with such demeanor, Qi Jingzhen could hardly smile.


    However, Qi Jingzhen soon realized that something was wrong!


    Why is it so quiet all around, no one speaks?


    Are those old things blind, can''t see how happy I am?


    In fact, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Especially on the side of Qingye Jianzong, the big figures headed by the master teachers Hui Yan and Du Ya were all dumbfounded.


    It''s completely indescribable how I feel at this moment.


    Many people''s faces were flushed, embarrassing and embarrassing, and they wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Su Yi froze, blinked, what''s the matter?


    At his feet, Wang Yuan was so humiliated and furious, and Su Yi stomped on his head, he didn''t know who it was.


    When he heard the other party praise Su Yi as the successor of Qingye Sword Sect, Wang Yuan couldn''t help shouting, "Damn you! Who in this Wenzhou world doesn''t know that he, Li Muchen, is a traitor of my Qingye Sword Sect!?"


    A few words resounded through the audience.


    The great figures of the Qingye Sword Sect want to cry but have no tears, and they want to die. You, Wang Yuan, are so cowardly, how dare you scold the patriarch! !


    Everyone else at the scene had already realized what was going on, and their expressions became extremely weird. Some old monsters couldn''t hold back anymore, and laughed out loud.


    "Traitor? You Qingye Sword Sect?"


    Qi Jingzhen also realized that something was wrong, and the smile on his face disappeared. He turned to look at the Qingye Sword Sect Master Huiyan in the distance, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and he paused every word, "What''s going on?"


    Shi Huiyan had already got up, and facing Qi Jingzhen''s almost murderous gaze, the head teacher was also panicked.


    He bit the bullet and said: "Patriarch, this matter is a long story, please move ahead first, let me explain it to you one by one!"


    But at this moment, Bu Meng of the Baihong Jiange couldn''t bear it anymore, he beat his chest and laughed wildly, "Hahahaha, Qi Jingzhen, then Li Muchen was expelled by your Qingye Sword Sect long ago, and now he is the successor of my Baihong Jiange!!"


    "Old man Qi, I can see that you appreciate my Li Muchen very much, otherwise, how could you just arrive and praise Li Muchen again and again? Hahaha!"


    Bu laughed so hard that he leaned forward and back, crying tears.


    At this moment, Qi Jingzhen felt as if struck by lightning, his face was livid, his hands trembled, and he realized that he had made a big joke this time!


    This old face is completely lost! !


    Just, why is this happening?


    Qi Jingzhen was extremely angry and couldn''t accept it.


    A defying sword cultivator who broke through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower, a young man who was about to become his closed disciple and the young sect master, why was he expelled by the sect?


    fuck it! Which dog day made the decision! ? Qi Jingzhen has the heart to kill someone! !

 Chapter 2795

    Wang Yuan was dragged out of the battlefield with a dismal expression.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was still unable to walk, and he was really frightened.


    Just now, in front of the thirteen Heavenly Monarch forces, he directly scolded his ancestor. After recovering, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    And in his heart, he hated that Li Muchen even more.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he be in such a miserable and embarrassing situation?


    ...


    Qi Jingzhen sat in the seat belonging to Qingye Jianzong.


    With a gloomy face, he didn''t say a word.


    What happened, he already understood.


    The teacher in charge, Hui Yan, explained it himself, without concealing, embellishing, or exaggerating.


    But because of this, Qi Jing became more and more angry from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he wished he could immediately cut off the head teacher with a sword!


    What a piece of shit!


    In order to make friends with the clan behind Wang Yuan, can he disregard the sect''s rules and force a Heaven-Defying Sword Cultivator who broke through the ninth floor of the "Tianxin Sword Tower" away?


    It''s like lard!


    If the ancestors of the Qingye Sword Sect knew about it, the coffin might not even be able to hold it down!


    But things have already happened, Qi Jingzhen can only bear with it.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers, suppressing the murderous intent and anger in his heart.


    At the same time, he comforted himself in his heart that a Sword Cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm is about to rise up and grow up, and he can really take on great responsibilities, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    On the five realms of the Eternal Path, before becoming a heavenly king, many unrivaled romantic figures faded away like comets.


    Or die young.


    Or the will is wasted, and everyone is lost.


    Or encounter all kinds of accidents.


    Those who can finally cultivate to the level of Tianjun are extremely rare after all.


    For a character like Li Muchen in the Happy Realm, will he die prematurely in the future? Will it go through ups and downs and disappear from everyone?


    Hard to say.


    But one thing is certain, the loss of a Happy Realm character is indeed far from shaking the foundation of an eternal orthodoxy!


    Qi Jingzhen knew very well that what the head teacher Hui Yan and the others did was not a big mistake. In the final analysis, it was because in their eyes, the Xiaoyaojing was not as important as the clan behind Wang Yuan.


    That''s all.


    Moreover, Qi Jingzhen also learned that Shi Huiyan and the others did not know that Li Muchen had already passed through the ninth floor of Tianxin Sword Tower silently.


    If he knew, how dare he force Li Muchen to leave the sect?


    Although Qi Jingzhen had calmed down, he was still depressed and aggrieved.


    A closed disciple who had been waiting for an unknown number of years just disappeared.


    Even making such a big joke today, in the world of Wenzhou in the future, their Qingye Sword Sect is destined to become a laughing stock.


    He, Qi Jingzhen, has also been disgraced!


    "Things have been like this, it''s useless."


    Qi Jingzhen sighed secretly.


    He decided to talk to Li Muchen in private when the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting is over.


    Even if it is irreparable, speak clearly.


    Besides, in Qi Jingzhen''s opinion, it is really unwise for Li Muchen to join the Baihong Jiange!


    A power that has declined so much that it is about to be removed from Wenzhou Tianjun''s power is destined to hinder your rise, Li Muchen!


    While Qi Jingzhen was thinking, one battle after another was still going on.


    Su Yi appeared twice again, defeating his opponent neatly.


    There is no suspense, his ranking has already entered the top 30, and he has already won a place in the Jiuyao restricted area.


    Bu grinned violently.


    Qi Jingzhen originally suppressed the depression in his heart, but seeing all this, he was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    This Li Muchen was supposed to shine for their Qingye Sword Sect! !


    "Uncle Master, I can roughly conclude that this Li Muchen is a spy with ulterior motives!"


    Abruptly, Du Ya''s ancestor transmitted the sound, with a solemn look on his face.


    Qi Jingzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "How can you see that?"


    Patriarch Duya immediately explained, "This son only entered the sect two and a half years ago, the assessment and interrogation of him is indeed no problem, but his cultivation level is not right!"


    "At that time, he was far from showing such heaven-defying strength. It''s only been two and a half years. It''s impossible for him to improve his strength so fast."


    "There is only one possibility. When he joined our Qingye Sword Sect, he deliberately concealed his cultivation!"


    "This is puzzling. Why did he do this? Is there an ulterior secret?"


    Hearing these words, Qi Jingzhen frowned, only then did he realize that Li Muchen had just joined Qingye Sword Sect for two and a half years.


    Thinking about it this way is really puzzling.


    Why hadn''t he heard of such a heaven-defying sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm before?


    With his strength, no matter where he is, it is absolutely impossible to be unknown!


    Thinking of it this way, Qi Jing''s heart trembled.


    "Father, in my opinion, this son must not be left behind! He has brought great shame and humiliation to our Qingye Sword Sect, and his identity is also questionable. I even suspect that when he first entered our sect, he had hidden evil intentions!"


    Murderous intent surged in the eyes of Patriarch Du Ya.


    Qi Jingzhen said, "Who introduced him to the sect? Can his identity be checked?"


    Patriarch Duya immediately explained.


    Any identity and test, no problem.


    Nothing to be concerned about either.


    But the more normal it is, the more abnormal it seems at this moment!


    "Where is the ''recommendation jade pendant'' he took back then?"


    Qi Jingzhen asked.


    There are extremely harsh conditions and tests for every Taoist recruitment disciple.


    A sword cultivator like Li Muchen who joins the sect with a cultivation base in the Free and Unfettered Realm will be treated with even more caution.


    However, it will be different if you hold the "recommended jade pendant" sent by the Qingye Sword Sect.


    The so-called referral jade pendant is the token used for referrals, and the referee must be a person that Qingye Jianzong can trust.


    Similarly, if you want to find out if there is something wrong with Li Muchen, you only need to see who made the referral jade pendant, and it will be clear at a glance.


    Patriarch Duya said, "In the hands of the head teacher."


    The head teacher Hui Yan took out a jade pendant from his cuff and handed it to Qi Jingzhen, "This recommended jade pendant comes from ''Mr. Wu Lou''. Speaking of which, it has something to do with you, the patriarch. I have sent someone to check, and it is indeed all right."


    Qi Jingzhen took the jade pendant, frowned slightly, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind.


    But before he could think about it, Lu Xuanwu came over, bowed in salute and said, "Patriarch, although Li Muchen is powerful, but I assure you, he will be defeated by my sword!"


    This Qingye Sword Sect''s No. 1 sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm has confidence on his brows.


    He has already seen the strength that Su Yi showed in the fight before, and he is confident that he can take it down.


    Qi Jingzhen glanced at Lu Xuanwu, and said: "Have you ever broken through the Tianxin Sword Tower?" Duya Patriarch on the side smiled and said: "The Patriarch does not know that Lu Xuanwu has broken through the Tianxin Sword Tower three years ago. The sixth floor is the third successor who has broken through the sixth floor in the past 100,000 years! Now he is our sect''s Xiaoyaojing.


    The well-deserved first person! "


    Between the words, it is full of appreciation.


    Lu Xuanwu pursed his lips and remained silent, but his figure stood straight for three minutes, with a faint look of disdain on his brows.


    It is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform with the ancestor in front!


    It is said that the patriarch has not yet closed his door as a disciple. If he is lucky enough to be favored, he, Lu Xuanwu, will surely ascend to the sky in one step!


    "The sixth floor?"


    Qi Jingzhen''s eyes were complicated, he couldn''t bear to hit this sharp-edged junior, he said softly, "It''s really good, but I advise you to be careful when confronting Li Muchen, it''s better..."


    For a while, he couldn''t continue.


    He was worried that Lu Xuanwu''s fighting spirit would be ruined, but he was also worried that the other party would lose so badly that he was so entangled and speechless.


    In Lu Xuanwu''s eyes, he thought that the patriarch was taking care of him, so he couldn''t help cheering up and smiling.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry!"


    Lu Xuanwu strode onto the battlefield.


    Next, it''s time for him to confront Li Muchen!


    Watching Lu Xuanwu gallantly enter the battlefield, the corners of Qi Jingzhen''s lips twitched, his old face turned black.


    Damn, do you really think I''m encouraging you?


    I was afraid that you would lose too badly!


    But Qi Jing really couldn''t say these words.


    Teacher Huiyan, Patriarch Duya and other big figures still don''t know about Li Muchen''s breaking through the Tianxin Sword Tower.


    When they saw Lu Xuanwu playing, they all lifted their spirits and showed anticipation.


    Before, Wang Yuan suffered a terrible defeat.


    If Lu Xuanwu can clean up the traitor Li Muchen, it would be great, and it is enough to prove that their Qingye Sword Sect has no shortage of powerful successors!


    Only Qi Jingzhen''s complexion became darker and darker.


    As expected.


    Lu Xuanwu lost.


    He flicked his fingers ten times on stage and received three sword strikes.


    Under the first sword, the body was blasted out.


    The second sword shook his mind, and he tried his best to display a great swordsmanship that can be called the bottom of the box, trying to regain the situation.


    As a result, under the third sword, he was directly blasted out of the battlefield by a thunderous sword energy. His skin was torn apart, his body was scorched black, and he was foaming at the mouth. He lay there straight and passed out.


    There was a commotion in the field, and discussions arose everywhere.


    Only on the side of Qingye Jianzong, everyone was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, unable to speak a word.


    But at this moment, Qi Jingzhen was so aggrieved that he was about to explode.


    Just like this, he still patted his chest to guarantee that Li Muchen would be defeated by the sword?


    Just this, or the number one person in the Zongmen Xiaoyaojing?


    shame! !


    Qi Jingzhen suddenly remembered one thing, the recommendation jade pendant related to him was indeed given to Mr. Wu Lou.


    But he clearly remembered that he originally planned to give the referral jade pendant to a peerless heavenly monarch, but the other party didn''t want it, so he threw it to Mr. Wu Lou, saying that he would let Mr. Wu Lou keep it for him.


    Thinking about it now, Qi Jing was really startled into a cold sweat.


    Because that peerless Heavenly Monarch whom he regards as his fellow-path is the Lord of Baique Tower!


    A peerless monster who likes to cultivate the Beijing Temple and kills like hemp! !


    Even Qi Jingzhen, in front of that person, can only regard himself as a junior and dare not show any disrespect.


    "Could it be that Li Muchen is a junior next to the Lord of Baique Tower?"


    "It must be, the recommendation jade pendant cannot be faked, and Mr. Wu Lou dare not give that recommendation jade pendant away!"


    Thinking of this, and thinking that his Qingye Sword Sect actually regarded Li Muchen as a traitor and expelled him, Qi Jing was so angry that his eyes turned black, the depression and anger accumulated in his heart broke out uncontrollably, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The body almost fell backwards from the chair!


    These god damn bastards! I was almost killed by you! !

 Chapter 2796

    Qi Jing was so angry that he coughed up blood. This scene aroused many discussions in the audience.


    Baihong Jiange Bu Meng stood up and said worriedly: "Brother Qi, winning or losing is a common matter in military affairs, so please don''t get too angry, it''s not right to hurt your Dao heart."


    Qi Jingzhen''s face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t say a word.


    The great figures of the Qingye Sword Sect gritted their teeth with hatred.


    All the onlookers present looked strange.


    This old man Bu Meng has a really bad mouth!


    However, it cannot be denied that Li Muchen is really strong.


    After suppressing Lu Xuanwu, his ranking is enough to enter the top ten!


    Such a result, maybe Qi Jingzhen can''t accept it?


    In the distance, Su Yi walked off the battlefield, sat casually in the seat, took out the wine pot and sipped lightly.


    The matter of Qingye Jianzong is indeed very bad, but it is not a deep hatred that is unforgettable.


    Su Yi didn''t care about these for a long time.


    All he thought about was going to the Jiuyao restricted area.


    "Brother, this time you''ve made a big face for me!"


    Bu Meng laughed from ear to ear, "Oh, you don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve been so happy."


    Su Yi had a smile on his lips: "It can be seen."


    Bu Meng suddenly sent a voice transmission: "It''s beyond my expectation to enter the top ten, but I hope you will lose the next game!"


    Su Yi said: "Why?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You have already obtained the quota to enter the Jiuyao restricted area, so there is no need to reveal any more strength."


    Bu Meng said seriously, "Qingye Sword Sect will hate you, and so will the clan behind Wang Yuan. Of course, I, Baihong Jiange, will not stand idly by, but..."


    He showed a self-deprecating look, "To put it bluntly, today''s Baihong Jiange is desperate for the foundation of the ancestors, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect your comprehensiveness."


    As he said that, he looked disappointed and very sentimental.


    How could the former Baihong Jiange not be able to fight against a Qingye Sword Sect?


    But the world is impermanent, the current Baihong Jiange really does not have the qualifications to wrestle with Qingye Jianzong.


    Protecting Su Yi for a while is okay, but protecting Su Yi for the rest of his life is just a dream!


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and handed it to Bu Meng, "A quota is a great kindness to me. To tell you the truth, I am not a cultivator in Wenzhou. I will leave after the operation in the Jiuyao restricted area is over. of."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "You''re right, losing a game is the best."


    These words are from Su Yi''s heart.


    In his eyes, there is nothing worth looking forward to at the Nine Luminaries Daoist Meeting this time.


    Rather than this, one who seeks to win will only make himself too conspicuous and cause too much unnecessary criticism.


    Besides, Bu Meng''s words also awakened Su Yi.


    The 30 places selected by the Jiuyao Daohui to go to the Jiuyao restricted area this time are only a part of it.


    Most of the places are in the hands of those Heavenly Emperor-level forces and the top Taoists in the Eternal Sky Territory.


    Therefore, the more dazzling the performance at the moment, the easier it is to attract the attention of those emperor-level forces when they go to the Jiuyao restricted area!


    Bu Meng didn''t say anything more, just raised his head and took a big sip of wine.


    ...


    "Father, then Li Muchen obviously did it on purpose, he came here for our Qingye Sword Sect! This son is ambitious and must not be left behind!"


    On the seat of Qingye Sword Sect, Patriarch Duya was full of murderous intent.


    Qi Jingzhen took a look at Patriarch Du Ya.


    didn''t say anything.


    Because Qi Jingzhen made a decision at this moment!


    On the battlefield in the distance, there was a sudden exclamation.


    Li Muchen, the successor of the Baihong Jiange, has lost!


    I don''t know how many people feel sorry for it.


    Before the start of the Nine Lights Dao Meeting, no one could have imagined that such a dark horse as Li Muchen would be brought out.


    No one thought that he could make it all the way to the top ten!


    Because of this, when many people speculate whether Li Muchen will have a chance to enter the top five, but he stops in the top ten, how can it not be a pity?


    Many people also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For example, the peerless figures who are most likely to compete for the top five are much more relaxed.


    It is naturally more beneficial for them to have one less strong opponent.


    But some people noticed something strange.


    For example, Liu Tianchen.


    It was he who defeated Li Muchen.


    This battle was fierce, but Liu Tianchen felt inexplicably that he had won it too smoothly, while Li Muchen''s performance was obviously not up to par!


    what''s the situation?


    Is he seeking defeat on purpose?


    Liu Tianchen frowned.


    He comes from Wenzhou''s first lineage "Nanming Sword Sect", a peerless sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm, and is one of the most promising contenders for the top five seats.


    In this battle, he was ready to pay a heavy price.


    I never thought, but it was thunder and rain!


    At the same time, some senior figures also noticed something weird, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the whole Qingye Sword Sect also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Muchen was defeated!


    If he is really allowed to win all the way, where will the face of their Qingye Sword Sect go?


    But at this time, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    After the defeat, when Li Muchen was about to leave the battlefield, Qi Jingzhen, the founder of the Qingye Sword Sect, suddenly stepped into the battlefield.


    Then, he cupped his fists and saluted Li Muchen, "I''m sorry!"


    three words.


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    Then the audience was silent.


    A patriarch, but in front of all the heavenly monarchs in Wenzhou, bowed and apologized to a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm!


    Who can not be surprised?


    On the side of Qingye Sword Sect, Master Huiyan, Patriarch Duya, Peak Master Molanhe of Xuesong Peak and others all hurriedly stood up and stared blankly at this scene.


    Patriarch, he...why did he come to this! ?


    Just a junior who betrayed the sect.


    So what if he was completely offended?


    Why would a patriarch like you apologize in person?


    Does he deserve it?


    Nobody understood.


    Even the old monsters from other forces were stunned.


    In Wenzhou, Qi Jingzhen, who has always been known for his bad temper and loves to scold mothers, solemnly apologized to a junior in front of them. This was unreal no matter how you looked at it, like a dream.


    Su Yi glanced at Qi Jingzhen and said, "I never held grudges against Qingye Jianzong."


    After all, turn around and leave.


    Qi Jingzhen looked complicated, straightened up, looked at Su Yi''s back, and said via voice transmission: "Your friend doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Qingye Jianzong did nothing wrong. I, Qi, will give you an explanation!"


    Su Yi sat there drinking and didn''t say anything.


    Qi Jingzhen also quickly turned around and returned.


    "Old Ancestor, why did you do this? He is a little thing, worthy of your apology in person?"


    Teacher Huiyan couldn''t help but said.


    Qi Jingzhen ignored it, his expression was indifferent, and he thought to himself, Shi Huiyan? Shit''s smart eyes know people, but they are completely blind!


    On that day, the Nine Luminaries Daoist Meeting ended.


    The 30 ascetics who were selected were each given a black nameplate that could go to the Jiuyao restricted area.


    On that day, the news about the Nine Luminaries Daoist Association spread throughout Wenzhou, causing a lot of heated discussions.


    The most eye-catching ones, of course, are the top three beings of the Nine Luminaries Daoist Society.


    The name Li Muchen also caused a lot of discussion, the reason was not because of his astonishing combat power at the Nine Lights Dao Assembly, but because of the grievances between him and Qingye Jianzong.


    Similarly, Qingye Jianzong became a laughing stock!


    The rumor about the patriarch Qi Jingzhen publicly apologizing to Li Muchen has aroused countless heated discussions.


    On the same day, Qingye Jianzong.


    After Patriarch Qi Jingzhen returned to the sect, he summoned all the big shots.


    Including Yun Husheng, the elder of Xuesong Peak, also attended.


    He already knew what happened at the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting, and although he was shocked by Li Muchen''s displayed strength, he was not too worried.


    It''s just a traitor, if you want to execute this traitor, Baihong Jiange can''t keep it!


    The only thing he didn''t understand was why the Patriarch apologized to such a traitor and said the three words "I''m sorry".


    The atmosphere in the main hall of the Patriarch Hall is dignified.


    Qi Jingzhen sat alone in a high position, with an indifferent and majestic expression, and said one thing:


    "Li Muchen once broke through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Pagoda, so he was supposed to become this seat''s closed disciple, the young lord of the Qingye Sword Sect."


    Just one word.


    But it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made everyone''s heads go blank, and their faces changed drastically.


    Everyone realizes the seriousness of the matter!


    They also understood why the Patriarch''s face was so ugly at the Jiuyao Daohui, and he even coughed up a mouthful of blood in a fit of rage!


    At this time, Patriarch Du Ya seemed to realize that something was wrong, and said in a deep voice: "Patriarch, the more powerful Li Muchen is, the more it proves that there is something wrong with his identity! I still say the same thing, he is a spy with evil intentions!"


    Many people nodded and agreed with this point of view.


    Qi Jingzhen said coldly: "A spy? A traitor? Is there any evidence?"


    Patriarch Duya was at a loss for words.


    Before he could speak, Qi Jingzhen murmured: "The recommendation jade pendant in Mr. Wu Lou''s hand was originally given to a senior by me, but in the end it was only kept by Mr. Wu Lou."


    "Li Muchen came here with this jade pendant, which already means that he has an inseparable relationship with that senior!"


    "How can this kind of person be a spy?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled and they secretly exclaimed that something was wrong.


    Before, they all thought that Li Muchen was a character with no background and no backing, far from being able to compare with Wang Yuan.


    Never thought, they seem to have made a mistake!


    "Dare to ask Patriarch, who is that senior?"


    Master Huiyan said in a low voice.


    Qi Jingzhen''s eyes were serious, "A person that our Qingye Sword Sect can''t afford to offend! If the old man knows that Li Muchen was expelled by our Qingye Sword Sect, as long as he wants to, he can kill us all!"


    Those words made everyone present stand on end with horror, and their colors changed in horror.


    Everyone understands why Patriarch apologized to a junior at that time!


    Patriarch is remedial! !


    "Yun Husheng, do you know your mistake?"


    Qi Jingzhen said coldly.


    Yunhu was shocked.


    He has suppressed Li Muchen many times, and even threatened to make Li Muchen bow down to him, but in his opinion, these things are not too much.


    It''s nothing more than tempering the arrogance of the junior characters.


    But at this time, the attitude of the patriarch Qi Jingzhen made him realize the seriousness of the problem, and his heart was about to burst.


    Without hesitation, he knelt down directly, with a mournful face, "Patriarch, if this disciple knew that Li Muchen was not easy..."


    boom!


    As soon as Qi Jingzhen flicked his sleeves, Yun Husheng''s body collapsed, both body and spirit disappeared.


    Just kill it!


    Then, Qi Jingzhen looked at Moranhe, "As the owner of Cedar Peak, do you know your mistake?"


    Moran He felt a chill running down his spine, and he didn''t dare to defend himself. He got up and saluted, bowed his head and said, "I know I''m wrong!" Qi Jingzhen raised his finger and pointed to the outside of the hall, "Then go die!"

 Chapter 2797

    Moran River froze and stood there sluggishly.


    As the chief elder of the inner sect, a Heavenly Monarch Sword Cultivator, he originally thought that the Patriarch would punish him severely at most.


    Never thought that the patriarch would let him die!


    The head teacher Huiyan couldn''t sit still any longer, and said: "Patriarch, although Junior Brother Mo has made mistakes, he will not die, please calm down!"


    Other old people also spoke to dissuade them.


    Qi Jingzhen was silent.


    Moranhe bowed and saluted, and said: "From today onwards, this disciple is willing to step down from his position as an elder and go to the forbidden ground in the back mountain to think about his mistakes. The patriarch will not calm his anger for a day, and the disciple will not go out for a day!"


    After all, he looked sad.


    For Li Muchen, he never made things difficult on purpose, he just turned a blind eye and tolerated Yun Husheng''s suppression of Li Muchen.


    Similar suppression is common in any sect, and it is not a big deal at all.


    But obviously, this time is different, kicked to the iron plate!


    "I understand that in your eyes, Li Muchen''s unfair treatment in the sect is nothing more than a trivial matter."


    Qi Jingzhen''s face was gloomy, "But the ethos of the sect is corrupted by these trivial things! Not to mention other things, Li Muchen has no backing, so he deserves to be replaced by Wang Yuan?"


    As he said that, he stood up abruptly, with terrifying eyes, "Back then, when the Qingye Sword Sect was at its peak, it was enough to rank among the top five in Wenzhou''s Heavenly Monarch Taoism. Now, it''s almost below the top ten! Why?"


    The voice echoed in the hall, everyone was silent, and their expressions turned blue and white.


    Qi Jingzhen sighed, "The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant''s nest. I used to think that the decline of the sect was due to the lack of foundation and the lack of strong people. Now I understand that these are not important!"


    "When the style of a sect is ruined, when you big men don''t care about the trivial matters of the sect, it is doomed that such a disaster will happen sooner or later!"


    The voice and look are all sharp, and every word is like thunder.


    Everyone could see that Qi Jing was really angry.


    The head teacher Huiyan was ashamed and bowed, "I, the head teacher, can''t shirk all the mistakes, please punish me, Patriarch!"


    Qi Jingzhen looked at Shi Huiyan, "Take someone to meet the clan behind Wang Yuan, just tell me what I said, they dare to touch a hair of Li Muchen, I, Qi Jingzhen, risk my life, and I will stamp out his clan!"


    Shi Huiyan took the order solemnly, "Don''t worry, Patriarch, your attitude is the attitude of Qingye Jianzong!" Qi Jingzhen glanced at the others, "If you don''t break it, you can build it. If you break it, you can stand it again. This is true for people, and it is also the same for a sect. In the next period of time, I will rectify the whole sect with my own hands. If you make any mistakes, it is best to write a "Guilty Edict" in advance


    , otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "yes!"


    Everyone promised, their expressions were very gloomy.


    No one thought that Li Muchen would pierce such a big hole!


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Anyone can foresee that the Patriarch will take this opportunity to clean up the sect thoroughly with a thunderous momentum!


    Otherwise, how can we talk about "no breaking, no building"?


    On that day, the news spread throughout the sect.


    After Luo Xiao learned about it, he couldn''t help but sit there paralyzed, lost in thought.


    After a long time, he slapped himself violently, "I''m really blind! Others repeatedly jump sideways, step by step, and I jump into the pit every time!"


    However, what Luo Xiao didn''t know was that in Su Yi''s eyes, he was just a passer-by, no matter whether he had fawned on him or alienated him before, he didn''t care at all.


    On the same day, Qi Jingzhen met an unexpected and reasonable person.


    Yaojun Lianluo!


    "If you don''t break it, you can''t stand it, that''s a good point."


    Lian Luo''s tall figure stood there, with a fierce face and shiny bald head, which gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Qi Jingzhen stood beside him like a dwarf.


    He smiled wryly, "I made senior laugh."


    Lian Luo patted him on the shoulder, "I''ve done a good job. After this incident, Qingye Jianzong also has an opportunity to break through and then stand up again, and it will surely flourish in the future."


    Qi Jingzhen felt very disappointed, and sighed: "Unfortunately, I failed to keep that Li Muchen, and missed a huge opportunity."


    No one in the entire Qingye Sword Sect knew that even though the Tianxin Sword Tower was built by him himself, the tower was actually built by Lianluo!


    Back then, Lian Luo once said with a smile, if anyone can break through the ninth floor of this tower, don''t worry about it, let him be the head teacher of the Qingye Sword Sect, and it is guaranteed that the Qingye Sword Sect can reach another big level!


    Not to mention aspiring to Wenzhou, at least it is no problem to be among the top three.


    Because of this, Qi Jingzhen was so delighted and excited when he learned that Li Muchen had broken through the ninth floor, thinking that a chance to rejuvenate the sect was at his fingertips.


    But who would have thought that this opportunity has slipped away from his own hands now!


    "Then it is impossible for Li Muchen to become your closed disciple, and he is destined not to be the head teacher of your Qingye Sword Sect."


    Lianshi told the truth, "Even if I intercede, I can''t do it."


    Qi Jingzhen: "..."


    He was really surprised!


    This sentence undoubtedly means that Li Muchen is not the junior of the master of Baique Tower! !


    "That����"


    Before Qi Jingzhen could ask, Lian Luo shook her head, "Secret, do you know, if even you, the patriarch, can''t tolerate Li Muchen this time, Qingye Sword Sect will disappear from the world."


    Qi Jing was really startled.


    Lianluo said: "Fortunately, you''ve done a good job. I, Lianluo, have always been clear about grievances and grievances. After all, Li Muchen has been practicing in your Qingye Sword Sect for more than two years, and you, Qi Jingzhen, can afford to let go of this matter. That''s all."


    Qi Jingzhen cupped his fists and bowed, "Thank you, senior, for your success!"


    Until this moment, the heart that he had been hanging on was put back in his stomach.


    "Help me keep this secret. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you can resist it, I guarantee that it will not be difficult for Qingye Sword Sect to become number one in Wenzhou."


    After Lian Luo finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Qi Jingzhen stood there, silent for a long time, unable to calm down.


    secret?


    Then what is Li Muchen''s identity that makes Yaojun Lianluo pay so much attention to him?


    Even, as long as the secret can be kept, Lianluo doesn''t mind promising to give Qingye Jianzong a chance to win Wenzhou in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Qi Jing was, and the more fortunate he was.


    Fortunately, he was not tricked by that idiot Du Ya, once Ruo Duya said he regarded Li Muchen as a spy and killed him...


    wrong!


    With the lotus falling, it is destined to be unkillable.


    But as long as they Qingye Jianzong dare to do this, they are destined to disappear!


    "According to what Senior Lian Luo said, I''m afraid that Li Muchen''s identity will be exposed after he enters the Jiuyao forbidden area. Then... will be the real test for Qingye Sword Sect! It depends on whether he can hold it!"


    Qi Jing said secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Muchen used to hide his name and had been in Qingye Sword Sect for more than two years. Once his identity is revealed, someone will definitely come to investigate!


    Qi Jing is really not stupid, he immediately realized that Lian Luo''s so-called test must have something to do with covering up the relationship between Li Muchen and Lian Luo!


    Thinking of this, Qi Jingzhen let out a long breath, his eyes became firm.


    ...


    The deepest part of Wenzhou''s sky.


    A white cloud floats.


    Dressed in a blood-red robe, she sat on a white cloud with a lazy demeanor.


    "Is it done?"


    Lu Hongpao whispered.


    Lian Luo Pi Dian Pi Dian stepped forward, lowered her head and said with a flattering smile: "Report to the Lord, it''s a trivial matter, it''s settled." Lu Hongpao stretched out his arms, stretched his waist long, and said: "I have to say, My good brother didn''t let me down. I thought before that he couldn''t stand the bird spirit in Qingye Jianzong and would kill people. I was ready to wipe his ass.


    Prepare. "


    Lian Luo smiled and said: "I never thought, Mr. Su actually held back!"


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t help laughing, and said with emotion, "The more arrogant a sword cultivator is, the better he is at drawing his sword in anger, with blood spattering three feet."


    "However, in my eyes, the sword cultivator who can sheath his sword is the most powerful."


    Anyone can draw a sword out of its sheath.


    However, putting the sword into the sheath is not something that any sword cultivator can do.


    "In the past two years, my good brother kept his name incognito, acted in a low-key manner, and seemed to have done nothing, but in fact, his understanding of the Eternal Sky Territory is no longer comparable to before."


    Lu Hongpao''s eyes were deep, and he said softly, "He has learned the Tibetan front, understood the rules of the world''s affairs, and has improved a lot in his morals. He is no longer a blank sheet of paper when he first entered the Eternal Heaven Realm."


    "I have to say, I was very surprised, very pleasantly surprised."


    Taking out the jug, Lu Hongpao lightly took a sip, sipping the mellow wine, his eyes narrowed quietly.


    Lian Luo noticed that the jug of wine in the master''s hand was handed to the master by Su Yi when he was in Qingfeng Island last time.


    Just by smelling the smell of wine, one can tell that this is not some top-notch divine brew.


    But the Lord obviously cherishes it very much. It is just a jug of wine, and he has been drinking it for almost three years. Every time he takes a small sip, he seems afraid of finishing it.


    "However, these are small fights, and the real highlight is in the Jiuyao restricted area."


    Lu Hongpao sighed faintly, "Although what happened in Qingfengzhou can be concealed for a while, as long as you investigate carefully, it is not difficult to find some clues. And you must know that there is no shortage of smart people in this Eternal Heaven Realm."


    Lian Luo''s heart shuddered, "Someone has found Master Su''s trace?"


    Lu Hongpao hummed, "Lixin Jianzhai disciple Yang Lingxiao is one line, Zhenwu Jian Ting Muqing and Yu Guangjun are the second line. Qin Suqing, the eldest princess of the Great Qin Kingdom in Qingfengzhou, is the third line." .��


    "Just follow these three lines, and it''s not difficult to find out the identity of my good brother."


    "Besides, in the battle outside Huaihuang, too many people left alive."


    Lu Hongpao gently rubbed his cheeks with his fingertips, frowning slightly.


    Lian Luo said: "If I knew it earlier, I would have killed all those guys!"


    Lu Hongpao sneered: "Idiot! Do you think this will keep my good brother from being discovered by his enemies for the rest of his life?"


    Lian Luo scratched her head, and said with a silly smile: "I don''t know what''s going on, but in front of the lord, my head has become dull." Lu Hongpao kicked Lian Luo away, "Hurry up and get out! After half a month, the Jiuyao restricted area will appear in the world again. Before that, you should check how many Heavenly Emperor-level forces sent people to collect all the information of those people.


    I''ll collect them all. "


    Lian Luo took the order, "Yes!"


    Lu Hongpao got up from the white clouds, looked down at the world of Wenzhou, and said softly:


    "My good brother is hiding his sword in a scabbard now, but when he draws his sword, the sky and the earth can stop him?" "I, Lu Hongpao... look forward to it!"

 Chapter 2798

    Baihong Jiange.


    Su Yi was sitting in the wicker chair, flipping through a jade slip related to the Jiuyao forbidden area.


    Jiuyao restricted area, the first forbidden area in Wenzhou, an ancient battlefield left over from the Dharma-ending era, will appear once every thousand years.


    Back then when Lu Hongpao proposed to let Su Yi come, he made it clear that there is an edict of the Dao of Heaven distributed in the restricted area of ??Jiuyao!


    The nine edicts of heaven, any one of them is the great fortune that the emperor of heaven dreamed of.


    The Tiandao decree distributed in the Jiuyao restricted area is called "Jiuyao", also known as "Jiuzhi".


    The so-called Nine Luminaries are distributed in nine astrological signs: sun, moon, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, Luo, and Jidu.


    Together, these nine astrological phenomena represent the primordial star rules at the beginning of chaos.


    At this moment, the jade slip that Su Yi was flipping through, recorded some specific conditions of the Jiuyao restricted area.


    After reading it, Su Yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    To put it simply, the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone is indeed like an ancient battlefield left over from the Dharma-ending era!


    In that ancient battlefield, the remains of hundreds of millions of stars were buried.


    Among them, the relics of the distribution of nine obsidian astrology are called "primitive star tombs".


    The places where other star debris are scattered are also large and small "star graves", where various fortunes and opportunities are distributed.


    In the Dharma-ending era, the stars are one of the highest avenues of destiny!


    The ascetics at that time deduced astrology, derived fate, and divination of fortune and misfortune, and also comprehended various rules of the Dao from the various astrology.


    Among them, "Jiuyao" refers to the rules of heaven that directly point to fate, and is the lord of all stars and the source of astrology!


    However, with the end of the Dharma-ending Era, although the Way of the Stars is still handed down, the "Nine Luminaries Rules" in it have disappeared.


    In the entire Eternal Sky Territory, only in the forbidden zone of Jiuyao can one find some auras related to the rules of Jiuyao.


    After the end of the Dharma, it has been a million years since the Kaiyuan era to the present.


    Every thousand years, when the Jiuyao restricted area appears, it will attract a large number of ascetics.


    However, the number of people who can enter the Jiuyao restricted area is extremely limited.


    The reason is simple. Although the Jiuyao restricted area is located in Wenzhou, the quota for entering it is controlled by two Heavenly Emperor-level forces and one Heavenly Monarch force.


    The two major Heavenly Emperor forces are the Immeasurable Emperor Palace and the Qisha Heavenly Court.


    The power of the Heavenly Monarch is Sharpening the Heart and Jianzhai!


    Su Yi was quite surprised when he saw this.


    Lixin Jianzhai, a power of a heavenly monarch, can actually snatch a batch of places from the Wuliang Emperor Palace and Qisha Heavenly Court?


    Soon, Su Yi was relieved.


    It turns out that at the beginning of the Kaiyuan era, it was Jiang Wuchen, the founder of Lixin Jianzhai''s founding school, who was the first to discover the "Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone"!


    He was also the first to enter it, found a batch of star obsidian stones left in the star grave, and refined a batch of tokens.


    With this token, after entering the Jiuyao restricted area, you will not be rejected and threatened by the rules of heaven and earth in the Jiuyao restricted area.


    It''s a pity that at that time Jiang Wuchen had just started Lixin Jianzhai, so he couldn''t monopolize the Jiuyao restricted area.


    In addition, with the spread of the news, the Jiuyao restricted area has attracted the coveted eyes of all major forces in the world, and it has also made Jiang Wuchen and Lixin Jianzhai the targets of public criticism.


    In the end, under the mediation of a celestial emperor figure, Lixin Jianzhai chose to cooperate with Wuliang Emperor Palace and Qisha Heavenly Court, and jointly owned the ownership of the "Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone".


    The quota for entering the Jiuyao restricted area once every thousand years is divided among the three forces.


    The remaining places will be donated to other forces respectively.


    As for Wenzhou''s local cultivation forces, there are a total of 30 quotas.


    This is why every thousand years, the Tianjun forces in Wenzhou will hold a "Nine Lights Daoist Meeting" together.


    The purpose is to divide up the thirty quotas fairly.


    Knowing these secrets, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it turned out that his second life almost monopolized the Jiuyao restricted area back then!


    Su Yi didn''t know why Jiang Wuchen chose to cooperate with the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace and the Qisha Heavenly Court back then.


    But he knew that it would not be easy for Jiang Wuchen to achieve this step.


    After all, at that time, Jiang Wuchen was not the number one person under the emperor''s seat, he had just established Lixin Jianzhai, and he was far from ready to wrestle with the emperor of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Wuchen has not been swallowed up by those Heavenly Emperor forces to own the entire Jiuyao Forbidden Zone, which can already be called a remarkable thing.


    In addition, some other things recorded in the jade slips also aroused Su Yi''s interest.


    For example, in the long years from the Kaiyuan era to the present, every time the Jiuyao restricted area appeared, it would attract a large number of ascetics.


    Although the chances and fortunes in it have been excavated seven to eighty-eight, there are still many secrets and opportunities that have not been discovered.


    It''s all about the Way of the Stars.


    The Dao of the Stars is a general term, and there are many avenues related to the stars, just like the countless streams branching out of the sea.


    Most importantly, so far, no one has been able to truly obtain the complete "Nine Luminaries Rules"!


    According to the records in the Jade Slips, in the long past, only four of the nine original forces that constituted the "Nine Luminaries Rules" were controlled by humans.


    These four are the law of the moon, the law of the water, the law of the gold, and the law of the earth!


    The remaining five original principles have not yet been obtained.


    It is worth mentioning that even if the Dao of Stars distributed in the restricted area of ??Jiuyao is controlled by people, it will not disappear.


    Latecomers can still go to enlightenment.


    Including the nine original forces that make up the "Nine Luminaries Rules", the same is true.


    It is said that only those who have truly mastered the complete "Nine Luminaries Rules" can refine and take away all the ways of stars distributed in the Nine Luminaries forbidden zone!


    The Nine Luminaries Rule is equivalent to the lord of the stars, the source of the astrology. Controlling it is equivalent to controlling the complete star source. Naturally, any way of the stars will be owned by the person who controls the Nine Luminaries Rule like Wanliu Guizong.


    Seeing this, Su Yi finally understood how difficult Lu Hongpao''s request was for him.


    Undoubtedly, the Jiuyao rule is one of the "Nine Days'' Edicts" of that day, and it is a manifestation of the supreme avenue related to fate.


    But millions of years have passed, and I don''t know how many powerful ascetics have entered the Jiuyao restricted area, but so far no one has been able to control the Jiuyao rules.


    Jiang Wuchen couldn''t do it.


    Those Heavenly Emperor-level forces are also not good.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to accomplish this!


    Jiuyao is related to the origin of astrology.


    If you can control it, you will be able to evolve hundreds of millions of stars, deduce numerology, and divination for good and bad fortune!


    Can deduce the latitude and longitude of heaven and earth, the secret of the cycle of time!


    It can evolve the wonderful changes of the endless avenue!


    These secrets are all recorded in the jade slip related to the "Nine Edicts of Heavenly Dao" presented by Lu Hongpao.


    If one traces back to the source, the Nine Lights Edict also came from a Zhenhe stele in the upper reaches of the River of Destiny.


    "Now, I have mastered the edict of Tianshou, and I have my own experience in comprehending the secrets of these edicts. As long as I find it, it should not be difficult to grasp."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Back then at the foot of Kuyu Mountain in Huaihuang Country, he used the two powers of reincarnation and Xuanxu to fight against the power of Tianshou''s edict, trying to comprehend the mystery of Tianshou.


    Unfortunately, neither will work.


    It''s not that reincarnation and Xuanxu are not as good as Tianshun''s edict.


    But his own way is too weak.


    However, in the end, Su Yi got Tianshou Chiling, and the method he used was simple and rude, directly suppressing it with the Nine Prison Sword, and forcibly took away Tianshou''s edict!


    Up to now, the patterns of Tianshun''s edict are still suppressed under the Nine Prison Sword.


    During the more than two years of practicing in Qingye Sword Sect, Su Yi comprehended the secrets of Tianshou''s edict day and night, and now he has a little experience, and has initially mastered some of the power of Tianshou.


    "Could it be that my brother is worried about entering the Jiuyao restricted area?"


    In the distance, a skinny little old man came, it was Xiu Bumeng, the only Heavenly Monarch of the Baihong Jiange.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be your protector this time!"


    Bu laughed fiercely and sat on one side.


    "Baihong Jiange can''t live without my brother, let''s forget it."


    Su Yi directly refused.


    Entering the Jiuyao restricted area with the Xingyao token, you can bring a guardian.


    However, only those who wear the Xingyao Token can be free from fear of backlash and threats from heaven and earth.


    If not, you will face two things����


    One, if you are under a great threat, if you are not careful, you will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Two, I can no longer leave the Jiuyao restricted area in this life!


    In the past long years, similar things have happened countless times.


    Generally speaking, as long as they act as guardians and go to the Jiuyao restricted area together, they are almost all "dead soldiers"!


    I had no intention of leaving alive!


    Bu Meng is the only Heavenly Monarch Great Sword Cultivator in Baihong Jiange. If he goes to the Jiuyao restricted area, what will Baihong Jiange do?


    Therefore, Su Yi would never agree.


    Bu Meng laughed and said, "If I die, wouldn''t it be great for you to be the headmaster of the Baihong Jiange in the future?"


    Su Yi: "..." Immediately, Bu Meng suppressed his smile and waved his hands, "I''m not kidding, I just received a letter from Qingye Jianzong, that old fellow Qi Jingzhen didn''t know if he found out from his conscience, or he wanted to save my little friend. He even said that he would arrange the Moran River to act as the


    Your guardian! "


    Su Yi was surprised, "So willing?"


    He is very familiar with Moran He. During the time when he was cultivating in Cedar Peak of Qingye Sword Sect, Moran He was the peak master of Cedar Peak, the chief elder of the inner sect, and an extremely powerful Tianjun Great Sword Cultivator!


    It''s a pity that Su Yi doesn''t have a good impression of this person.


    He will never forget that when he went to Moranhe for the first time, he was rejected by the other party!


    Bu Meng sighed: "Who knows, but I heard that Qi Jingzhen has made up his mind to clean Qingye Jianzong thoroughly. Now everyone in Qingye Jianzong is in danger, lest Qi Jingzhen settle old accounts and clean them up."


    Su Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t need a guardian, just ask my brother to help me refuse."


    He did not have any hatred towards Qingye Jianzong, but he also didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Bu Meng scratched his head, smiled wryly and said, "Let it be up to you."


    The voice was still echoing, and a figure came from a distance.


    His temples were frosty and white, his figure was long and slender, his face was as cold as a rock, he was dressed in ink-like black clothes, and he carried a snow-white Taoist sword on his back.


    It was the Moran River!


    After he arrived, he bent down and cupped his fists, bowed to Su Yi and said, "Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!"


    The expression is calm, and the words are powerful.


    There is no emotion to be seen. Bu Meng whispered from one side, "Brother, Qi Jingzhen has already uttered harsh words. If you refuse, let Moranhe leave his head in Baihong Jiange. My Baihong Jiange temple is too small to bear such a big prize." head."

 Chapter 2799

    Su Yi glanced at Moranhe.


    The peak lord of Cedar Peak still maintained a bowing posture, with a calm expression on his stern face.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yi asked a question:


    "Why didn''t Patriarch Duya come to be a guardian?"


    Moran River Road: "Patriarch Duya has been imprisoned in the back mountain, facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes. The patriarch is liquidating the affairs of Patriarch Duya''s lineage. When the liquidation is completed, Patriarch Duya will be punished."


    Su Yi nodded, and asked again: "Are you really not afraid of death? I want to be honest."


    Moranhe was silent for a while, and said: "I''m afraid! But, if I can make up for some mistakes of Qingye Jianzong and myself, it''s okay to die in the Jiuyao restricted area."


    After a pause, he said: "To tell you the truth, fellow daoist, this time I took the initiative to ask you to protect the way for fellow daoist."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised, "I''m not wronged? I''m just a junior in the Happy Realm. I don''t talk about other things, only in terms of strength. I''m four realms behind you. Isn''t it worth dying for a junior like me? ?��


    Moran River looked complicated.


    What kind of Xiaoyaojing junior!


    A person who can break through the ninth floor of the Tianxin Sword Tower and make the Patriarch not hesitate to purge the Qingye Sword Sect, how can he be measured by his realm and status?


    "It''s not a grievance, it''s just making up for a mistake."


    Moran Hedao, "This point, Mo Mou can still be clear."


    Su Yi said: "Then open your mouth and enter the Jiuyao restricted area, how do you protect the way?"


    Mo Lanhe didn''t think about it, "It''s all up to fellow Taoists, even if they jump into a fire pit, Mo won''t frown."


    Hearing this, Bu Meng couldn''t help being surprised and said: "I didn''t realize that you are a good guy!"


    His impression of Moran River has changed a lot.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then agreed to this matter.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, for complete success!"


    The Moran River is obviously much easier.


    ...


    ten days later.


    Qingpu Mountain.


    At the beginning, the "Nine Luminaries Daoist Meeting" was held on the top of Qingpu Mountain.


    But now, the area with a radius of three thousand miles centered on Qingpu Mountain has been completely blocked.


    Today is the day when the Jiuyao forbidden zone appears every thousand years.


    at the foot of the mountain.


    A group of ascetics from the thirteen Heavenly Monarch forces in Wenzhou have arrived.


    On the side of Baihong Jiange, Su Yi, Bu Meng, Moranhe and others stood.


    The least number of people.


    Because in the Jiuyao Daohui, there are only two heirs of Baihong Jiange among the top 30.


    One is Su Yi.


    One is a female swordsman named "Fu Lingyun", she looks pretty, she is dressed in black, and her skin is better than snow.


    Fu Lingyun ranked nineteenth in the Jiuyao Daohui.


    Not high, but definitely not low either.


    According to Bu Meng, among the descendants of the Baihong Jiange Xiaoyaojing, Fu Lingyun deserved to be the first person. Although she looks delicate and charming, she is actually very good at attacking and attacking. Her favorite thing to do is hunting monsters!


    In the Baihong Jiange, Fu Lingyun was favored and valued by Bu Meng the most, and she treated her like her own granddaughter, and was very pampered.


    This time when he came to the Jiuyao restricted area, Bu Meng pulled his old face down and pitifully asked Su Yi to take care of Fu Lingyun.


    Su Yi would never refuse.


    He knew that Baihong Jiange was in a very difficult situation. Except for Bu Meng, the entire sect couldn''t find a celestial figure who could protect Fu Lingyun!


    In addition, Su Yi''s impression of Fu Lingyun is not bad. This girl has two hobbies, cultivation and killing demons.


    Talking about these two things, her beautiful eyes will light up and her spirits will be high.


    But in normal times, Fu Lingyun is very dull, naive, not good at communication, and often distracted and confused.


    "Here, people from the Qingye Sword Sect are here too, probably because they can''t save face, so I''m sorry to come to say hello."


    Boo let out a sharp laugh.


    In the distance, Hui Yan, the head teacher of Qingye Sword Sect, and some important figures were there, and Lu Xuanwu, who had been defeated by Su Yi, was also there.


    When they looked at Su Yi occasionally, their expressions were a little complicated.


    Only Shi Huiyan smiled and nodded to Su Yi.


    Although nothing was said, everything was said in silence.


    "Li Muchen."


    In the distance, a man in a jade robe suddenly came, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist, with a sword gourd hanging on his waist.


    It was Liu Tianchen, a peerless Sword Cultivator of the Free and Unfettered Realm from Wenzhou''s first lineage "Nanming Sword Sect".


    Su Yi was defeated by him at the "Jiuyao Daohui".


    In the end, Liu Tianchen ranked fourth.


    The fourth place in Yizhou Xiaoyaojing, such a result is absolutely amazing.


    But Liu Tianchen has a small heart disease during this time!


    Therefore, when Li Muchen was seen from a distance, he came immediately.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Yi is drinking.


    Liu Tianchen stared at Su Yi, sharp as a sword, "Why did you deliberately lose last time?"


    Su Yi was taken aback, "Skills are not as good as others, isn''t it normal to lose?"


    Liu Tianchen sneered, "Stop pretending! Others don''t know, but I know best, you guy deliberately..."


    Su Yi interrupted with a smile, "If you are not convinced, can I apologize?"


    He felt that Liu Tianchen was very interesting. He obviously won, but he was unwilling. It could be seen that he cared a lot about the matter of "winning without martial arts"!


    "Apologize?"


    Liu Tianchen said, "No need! If you are really a swordsman, would you dare to fight me again in the Jiuyao restricted area? No matter how badly I lose, I will be far happier than you deliberately losing to me!"


    Su Yi said: "Okay!"


    Only then did Liu Tianchen turn and leave.


    "What a proud young man!"


    Bu Meng sighed, "Unfortunately, he is not the successor of my Baihong Jiange."


    Su Yi said: "If it''s in Qingye Jianzong, with his upright temperament, I''m afraid he will have to be suppressed. It''s called tempering."


    The Moran River on one side couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    at the same time--


    After Liu Tianchen returned, he got together with two men and a woman.


    These three people are "Yunqiao Jun", "Xiao Chi" and "Wen Xiuran".


    At the original Jiuyao Daohui, the three won first, second, and third place respectively.


    Mr. Yunqiao, who is at the top of the list, is now known as the number one person in the Wenzhou World''s Happy Realm!


    And Mr. Yunqiao, like Liu Tianchen, both came from the number one power in Wenzhou, "Nanming Sword Sect".


    Xiao Chi, who ranked second, and Wen Xiuran, who ranked third, came from "Jiuyan Sword Mountain" and "Luoshui Sword Palace" respectively.


    Of these two heavenly monarch forces, one ranks second and the other ranks third, which is the same as Xiao Chi and Wen Xiuran''s rankings at the Jiuyao Daohui.


    "How to say?"


    Seeing Liu Tianchen return, Xiao Chi was the first to ask.


    This man was thin and tall, neatly dressed, with a sword box on his back, and his aura was extremely sharp and intimidating.


    "He admitted it, and promised that if he had the chance, he would fight me again in the Jiuyao restricted area."


    Liu Tianchen laughed.


    Wen Xiuran pursed her lips and smiled, "This proves that Fellow Daoist Li deliberately lost to you, and now you are ranked fourth in the Nine Lights Daoist Association, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Liu Tianchen said seriously: "It is because of shame that we have to fight again!"


    Mr. Yunqiao patted Liu Tianchen on the shoulder, "That''s right, with this courage, he''s one of my generation. The strength of that fellow Daoist Li Muchen really shouldn''t be underestimated."


    Liu Tianchen laughed.


    Brother Yunqiao, as the leader of the Nanming Sword Sect''s Xiaoyao Realm, has always seldom praised others.


    Being recognized by Mr. Yunqiao made Liu Tianchen very happy, even happier than being praised by some elders of the sect.


    In the eyes of peerless people like them, perhaps the current level is low and the realm is not high, but sooner or later they will surpass the elders of the sect!


    Therefore, they will respect their elders, but they will not follow them blindly.


    On the contrary, it is the recognition from stronger peers that will really make them pay attention. Mr. Yunqiao looked as delicate as a young scholar, his eyes were as clear as lake water, and said, "At the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting, I have carefully watched every battle of Li Muchen, although I can''t guess his true strength, but I can conclude that if he full shot


    , should have the opportunity to compete for the top three positions. "


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Tianchen, Xiao Chi, and Wen Xiuran couldn''t help being surprised, and immediately revealed expressions of thought.


    Mr. Yunqiao is now the number one swordsman in the Free and Unfettered Realm in the entire Wenzhou world.


    Ranked thirty-ninth on the list of Jingtian Pavilion Free and Unfettered Realm!


    It is said that when Jingtian Pavilion changes the list next time, Mr. Yunqiao''s ranking will be even higher!


    It should be noted that this list covers the entire Eternal Heaven Realm, including the Land of the Upper Five Continents, the Five Pure Lands, and the Six Great Heavens!


    Mr. Yunqiao''s ability to rank among thirty-nine is already a shocking event in Wenzhou.


    And the deduction from Mr. Yunqiao, who dare not pay attention to it?


    "In that case, Li Muchen is indeed very powerful, but I don''t know where he came from and why I''ve never heard of him before."


    Wen Xiuran blinked her beautiful starry eyes, very curious.


    "It must be a sword cultivator from another continent."


    Xiao Chi said, "Liu Tianchen, if you are defeated by him, I will also go to him to try the sword!"


    It can be seen that he has developed a great interest in Li Muchen.


    "Where''s Brother Yun?"


    Wen Xiuran looked at Mr. Yunqiao.


    Mr. Yunqiao smiled, "For no reason, I won''t try the sword rashly. It''s not good to make people impatient."


    Wen Xiuran smiled and said: "It can be seen that Brother Yun, you are also hiding your clumsiness. Although you deduce that Li Muchen is a hidden master, deep down in your heart you don''t regard him as an opponent."


    Mr. Yunqiao couldn''t help laughing, "They are all comrades on the road of swordsmanship. They have no grievances or enmities. Why do you regard them as opponents?"


    Liu Tianchen expressed his feelings, "The best kindness is like water, and the husband is the only one who can''t compete, so no one in the world can compete with him. Brother''s current mind and spirit are beyond my comparability."


    Mr. Yunqiao quickly waved his hand, "Stop flattering and killing me, being the number one in the so-called Wenzhou Happy Realm has already annoyed me, and besides..."


    Speaking of this, his expression became serious, "It''s not just us who went to the Jiuyao forbidden area this time, but also the two great emperor-level forces from the upper five continents and many outstanding figures in the top heavenly monarch lineage."


    "I am the number one person in Wenzhou Xiaoyaojing, I am afraid that they have been targeted by them long ago, the more you praise me now, the more those people of the same generation from the upper five continents, I am afraid that they will not be able to help but want to try my ability .��


    Mr. Yunqiao couldn''t help sighing, "This is the burden of false fame. It is of no benefit, but it will cause unreasonable disasters."


    "It turns out that in Brother Yun''s heart, what he really cares about is those evil characters in the power of the Heavenly Emperor."


    Wen Xiuran suddenly said.


    Others have strange eyes. Thinking about it is also true, for the current Mr. Yunqiao, if he still compares with the same realm in Wenzhou, how can he deserve the title of "No. 1 in Wenzhou''s Happy Realm"?

 Chapter 2800

    While everyone was talking, a dazzling rainbow light suddenly lit up in the distant sky.


    Immediately, first a Kunpeng as huge as land came across the sky.


    On Kunpeng''s back was a group of ascetics.


    There are hundreds of people.


    This scene immediately caused a sensation in the field.


    The Kunpeng Great Monster of the Immeasurable Imperial Palace!


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, this big Kunpeng monster is very famous, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, it can easily shuttle across continents, travel through time and space, and its combat power is also extremely terrifying.


    It is said that hundreds of heavenly monarchs shot together, but none of them could stop the powerful blow of the big monster Kunpeng!


    Jingtian Pavilion is even more unstinting to praise, commenting on the high level of "Kunpeng Great Demon", who has reached the peak of the Destiny Realm, can shine on the sky, and the air pressure is on the top of the clouds!


    And this Kunpeng monster is one of the three mountain guards of the Wuliang Emperor Palace.


    "Still so majestic! Only this ''Kunpeng Taoist'' can overwhelm most of the heavenly monarchs in Wenzhou."


    Bu Meng sighed.


    For a long time in the past, the Wuliang Emperor Palace would send people to enter the Jiuyao forbidden zone for trials every thousand years.


    Therefore, the big figures in Wenzhou, including Bu Meng, are quite familiar with the situation of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace.


    Su Yi noticed that no matter who the thirteen big figures from Wenzhou Tianjun''s forces were present, they were facing the immeasurable imperial palace cultivating Taoism coming from afar. When the person, the expression is either dignified or in awe.


    Lian Yunqiao, Xiao Chi, Wen Xiuran, the most dazzling peerless figures in the Happy Realm, are all like this!


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly and truly felt something.


    Why would a Heavenly Emperor-level force be regarded as the supreme ruler of the Eternal Heaven Realm?


    Wenzhou Tianxia is far from being comparable to the remote and poor mountains and remote areas of Qingfengzhou.


    But in front of a Heavenly Emperor-level power, the top Taoism in the entire Wenzhou was completely eclipsed!


    This gap is needless to say.


    You can feel it from the changes in the expressions of the people present.


    And when the ascetics from Qisha Tianting and Lixin Jianzhai arrived, this feeling became even stronger.


    There are also hundreds of monks in the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, and they are carried by a treasure ship as huge as the moon.


    That is the world-renowned Shenyue Boat, like a full moon across the sky, it can pass through the boundary barriers like moonlight, cross the long river of fate, suppress all evil spirits, without fear of disasters.


    On the other side of Lixin Jianzhai, hundreds of people also stood together on a huge mountain-like Taoist sword, the sword was full of energy and stirred up the wind and clouds.


    Although Lixin Jianzhai belongs to the power of the Heavenly Monarch, its patriarch is Jiang Wuchen who is known as the number one person under the throne.


    In the entire Upper Wuzhou territory, Li Xin Jian Zhai is also one of the top Heavenly Monarch Taoism.


    In comparison, the thirteen top orthodoxy in Wenzhou are undoubtedly much inferior.


    When ascetics from Wuliang Emperor Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Lixin Jianzhai arrived one after another, a depressing and dreary atmosphere had been shrouded in Qingpu Mountain.


    Even Bu Meng, a great swordsman with no fear of life and death and a heroic temperament, became obviously a little cautious.


    Looking at the other Wenzhou adults present, it was the same.


    This is the gap between the cultivation forces.


    What a world of difference!


    This can also be seen from the number of places entering the Jiuyao restricted area.


    In the entire Wenzhou, there are only thirty places.


    However, there are 50 places in Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Lixin Jianzhai!


    In addition, each quota can bring a guardian, so that when the three major forces are dispatched, there will be hundreds of people!


    In addition, Su Yi noticed that besides these three major lineages, other ascetics arrived one after another.


    A golden luan came through the sky, carrying ten


    Yu people.


    That is the cultivator of the "Nantian Taoist Court" of the Heavenly Emperor-level force!


    A black mountain surrounded by thunder and lightning moved across, and a group of ascetics stood on the mountain.


    This is another cultivator of Heavenly Emperor-level influence, whose sect is "Eternal Thunder Court"!


    The founder of the sect is Wuxu Heavenly Emperor!


    ... Afterwards, there were some forces from the Upper Five Continents one after another.


    But the number of people is not large, and it is far from being able to compare with the number of people in Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Lixin Jianzhai.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, the Jiuyao restricted area has always been occupied by these three major forces.


    These three forces have always accounted for the majority of the number of people entering and exiting the Jiuyao restricted area.


    In the end, near Qingpu Mountain, there were only four Heavenly Emperor-level forces, and there were more than ten Heavenly Lord forces from the Upper Five Continents.


    All of this also made Wenzhou''s cultivation forces more and more bleak.


    Just like the difference between the emperor and his courtiers.


    Those important figures in Wenzhou all took the initiative to come forward to salute, with a very low posture.


    On the other hand, those ascetics from the major forces in the upper five continents responded neither coldly nor indifferently.


    The difference in status is obvious at a glance.


    Mr. Yunqiao and Xiao Chi, these ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? these peerless figures in the Happy Realm, all of them have complicated expressions, and they obviously cannot calm down in their hearts.


    Probably, he also realized the gap between Wenzhou and Shangwuzhou, and felt the gap between his orthodoxy and those Heavenly Emperor-level forces!


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    It is true that he is in a happy state, but if his experience is told, it will definitely scare the entire Eternal Heaven Territory!


    As early as in God''s Domain, Su Yi had confronted those Heavenly Emperor clones.


    He once fought wits and courage with the avatar of Emperor Kuxuan.


    He also had a drink with the emperor in red.


    Let alone Xiao Jian, Lord Suwan, He Bo, Gongye Futu, which one has never looked down upon the Emperor of Heaven?


    Therefore, to Su Yi, the scene in front of him was nothing.


    The only thing that caught his attention was Lixin Jianzhai.


    He saw two familiar figures.


    One is Wu Qing, the owner of "Quietian Mountain", one of the thirteen mountains of Lixin Jianzhai.


    Su Yi had just arrived on the River of Destiny, and had seen Wu Qing''s Dharma Body of Will.


    It was only later that I learned that according to seniority, Pu Xuan was once Wu Qing''s guide on the road. Although he didn''t have the name of a master and apprentice, he was actually a master and apprentice!


    Undoubtedly, it was Wu Qing''s true self who came here this time!


    What surprised Su Yi the most was that the one standing beside Wu Qing was actually Yang Lingxiao!


    Three years ago, when he was in Qingfengzhou, Yang Lingxiao, as an inner disciple of Lixin Jianzhai, was once a prisoner under Su Yi''s sword.


    However, I have to say that Yang Lingxiao also has backbone, and won Pu Xuan''s appreciation.


    In the end, Yang Lingxiao, together with Mu Qing and Yu Guangjun from Zhenwu Sword Court, were sent away by Lu Hongpao.


    "Could it be that through Yang Lingxiao, Lixin Jianzhai has learned about some things that happened outside Huaihuang in Qingfengzhou?"


    Su Yi secretly asked, "Does this mean that the Evil Sword Master already knows that he is coming to the Eternal Sky Territory?"


    Su Yi was not worried about this.


    For the past three years, he has kept his name hidden and dormant in this land of Wenzhou. With the help of Lu Hongpao to cover it up, unless he shows his feet, no one will be able to see through his true identity.


    Just as he was thinking to himself, a loud laugh suddenly sounded in the field:


    "Before the Jiuyao restricted area has not yet appeared, can you let me see the demeanor of the top 30 members of the Wenzhou Jiuyao Daohui?"


    On the other side of the Wuliang Imperial Palace, a white-clothed, gray-haired, barefoot man smiled and spoke.


    Holding a jade fan shrouded in sunlight, he has a slender figure and fluttering robes. Standing there casually, he has the power to overlook the mountains and rivers and the heavens.


    There was a commotion in the arena.


    Everyone recognized that it was "Wu Xun"!


    One of the most dazzling evildoers at the Unfettered Realm level of the Wuliang Imperial Palace, ranked sixteenth on the list of the Unfettered Realm in the Jingtian Pavilion!


    Not to mention other things, the nine great heavenly emperor forces in the Eternal Heaven Domain include many of the most heaven-defying peerless figures in the world.


    And this Wu Xun can rank sixteenth on the list of "Xiaoyaojing", such a ranking can be called terrifying!


    "Fellow Taoist Wu Xun speaks, how can we not follow?"


    An old man smiled.


    Luo Chu.


    The Great Elder of the Nanming Sword Sect, the first lineage in Wenzhou, has a high position and authority, and is well-known in the entire Wenzhou world.


    But when facing Wu Xun, an evildoer from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Luo Chu, the great elder of the Nanming Sword Sect, kept his posture very low.


    While speaking, Luo Chu had already communicated with other important figures in Wenzhou, and finally arranged for Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi, Wen Xiuran and others to stand up.


    This kind of practice of queuing up and being treated like a monkey made Su Yi quite conflicted in his heart.


    But when I think that I need to hide my identity in a low-key manner now, I can only pinch my nose and bear it.


    Soon, all the ascetics who ranked 30th at the Nine Luminaries Daoist Association were all in a row.


    Just like the ornaments placed there, let those ascetics from the upper five continents observe and emulate.


    Countless eyes swept over them.


    Wu Xun only glanced at it indifferently, then waved his hand and said, "The top ten will stay, and the rest will leave."


    Su Yi turned around and left, but he made a debt to Wu Xun in his heart.


    "Ten of you, after entering the Jiuyao restricted area, I will weigh your abilities one by one."


    Wu Xun said leisurely, "If I can get my approval, I don''t mind recommending it for you personally, and giving you a chance to enter the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and the others had different expressions.


    The complexions of the big figures of the sect behind them all changed.


    In front of them, poach their corners!


    This Wu Xun is too presumptuous!


    It''s obvious that they didn''t pay attention to them!


    Wu Xun noticed all of this, but he didn''t care, instead he smiled, "These ten people should be happy, the twenty people behind them are not even qualified enough for me to weigh, and they are destined to be impossible I have an opportunity to enter the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice."


    A few words resounded in the arena.


    It also pissed off a lot of people.


    Bu Meng frowned, his face gloomy.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Because behind Wu Xun, there is the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace!


    Seeing all this, Su Yi only took a sip of wine.


    Suddenly, a sound transmission sounded in his ears, "Brother Li Dao, is that guy really a heaven-defying evildoer from the Wuliang Imperial Palace? Why does he look like a big fool?"


    The person who transmitted the voice was Fu Lingyun, Bu Meng''s favorite descendant of Baihong Jiange.


    Su Yi was stunned, held back his smile, and responded via voice transmission, "It''s all a habitual problem, completely lacking in heart."


    Fu Lingyun scratched her head, and said with a chuckle, "The ancestor said that I am a fool in other aspects except for cultivation and killing demons. After meeting this person, I realized that being a fool is better than a heartless fool!"


    There was a hint of pride on her bright and delicate face.


    Su Yi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl Fu Lingyun looks innocent, but she is actually quite interesting.

 Chapter 2801

    It was noon.


    The entrance of Jiuyao restricted area appeared across the sky in the sea of ??clouds above Qingpu Mountain.


    The entrance is shaped like a huge and mysterious gate of heaven, condensed by the order of time and space.


    The ascetics wearing the "Xingyao Token" all entered with their own guardians.


    Su Yi also launched an operation together with Moranhe and Fu Lingyun, and swept into the entrance of Jiuyao forbidden area.


    Watching their figures disappear, Bu Meng let out a long breath.


    He didn''t ask Li Muchen and Fu Lingyun to get much good fortune, as long as they came back alive.


    In fact, Bu Meng was not worried that the two would die.


    In the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone, if a cultivator at the Xiaoyao Realm level encounters a fatal disaster, he only needs to use the power of the Xingyao Token to be moved out.


    Once the cultivation base exceeds the Happy Realm, the Xingyao Token will become invalid.


    What is certain is that those guardians who do not have Xingyao tokens are doomed to never return!


    After half an hour.


    The entrance to Jiuyao restricted area disappeared.


    However, neither the big shots from Wenzhou nor the big shots from Upper Wuzhou left, but chose to wait where they were.


    ...


    Inside a city restaurant.


    Lu????????????????? Hongpao drank alone, listening to Lianluo''s report.


    "Infinite Emperor Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, Nantian Taoist Court, and Eternal Thunder, among the four great heavenly emperor forces, except for a few such as Kunpeng Old Demon, others have nothing to pay attention to."


    "As for the forces of Heavenly Monarchs from the Upper Wuzhou, I have checked them one by one, and there is nothing wrong with them."


    Hearing this, Lu Hongpao interrupted, "Is there a problem with Lixin Jianzhai?"


    Lian Luo shook her head, "No."


    Lu Hongpao touched it with his fingertips.


    On the wine table in front of him, a picture scroll suddenly appeared.


    The picture scroll shows the scene of Qingpu Mountain. The thirteen major forces of Wenzhou, the four heavenly emperor forces, and the figures of ascetics from other heavenly monarch forces in the upper five continents all appear in the picture scroll.


    Lu Hongpao glanced over one by one, and when he saw Su Yi, his eyes paused slightly, and then looked at other people.


    "Who is the guardian next to Yang Lingxiao?"


    Lu Hongpao pointed to a man in gray in the painting and asked.


    This gray-clothed man has gray temples and a thin appearance, with his hands behind his back, and there is nothing worth noticing about his body.


    "The Supreme Elder of the Taiyin God Clan, Shang has no regrets."


    Lian Luo didn''t hesitate to think, "An old guy who has been stuck in the Heavenly Monarch Realm for a long time. Many years ago, Shang Wuhui had some mental problems. Thanks to Master Xie Jian, he was able to save him from danger."


    "This time, it was Shang Wuhui who took the initiative to ask Ying to be the protector of Yang Lingxiao, and he obviously has the intention of never returning."


    Under the command of Lixin Jianzhai, there are a group of cultivation forces attached to it.


    Among them, the ancestors of the Taiyin God Clan and the Qilin God Clan were once Jiang Wuchen''s generals.


    "My lord, is there something wrong with this person?"


    Lian Luo was a little puzzled.


    Going to the Jiuyao restricted area this time, playing the role of a guardian is doomed to never return.


    Therefore, those Heavenly Emperor forces and the Heavenly Monarch forces such as Lixin Jianzhai will not allow their own people to be guardians, but find some reliable old guys from the forces attached to them to act as "dead warriors" .


    The Taiyin protoss Shang Wuhui who followed Yang Lingxiao was a living example.


    Lu Hongpao said, "This Yang Lingxiao once met Su Yi in Qingfeng Island. As a prisoner, he has contact with both Su Yi and Pu Xuan."


    "It may be a coincidence that Yang Lingxiao appears again now, but it may also become a variable."


    Lu Hongpao rubbed the tip of his eyebrows


    "You also know that Jiang Wuchen was the first to discover the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone. As Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon, Master Xiejian knows the situation here very well."


    "If Master Xie Jian wants to take this opportunity to do something, it will definitely pose a fatal threat to Su Yi, and this is the variable I am most worried about."


    Lian Luo''s eyes narrowed, "My lord, Master Su has kept his name here for three years. Even if Master Xie Jian knew about Master Su from Yang Lingxiao, how could he have thought that Master Su would go to the Jiuyao restricted area?"


    With a touch of Lu Hongpao''s fingertip, the scroll on the table disappeared.


    Then, she said: "Among those enemies in the entire Eternal Sky Territory, if anyone can find Su Yi first, no one can compare with Master Xiejian!"


    Lian Luo''s heart was shocked, and she vaguely understood.


    Xie Jianzun was transformed by Jiang Wuchen''s inner demon karma.


    And Su Yi is the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen!


    This also means that there must be an unknown connection between Su Yi and Xie Jianzun.


    Lian Luo said: "My lord, it''s just an evil sword master, and I can''t make any waves in front of you."


    Lu Hongpao took out the jug that Su Yi had given him at the beginning, and planned to take a sip, but after shaking the little wine left in the jug, he finally gave up and took the wine again???????????? ????? The pot is put away.


    He held his cheek in one hand, and looked out of the restaurant, "If there is only one evil sword master, of course you don''t need to care too much, but don''t forget, he has a good relationship with Emperor Wentian of Wuliang Emperor Palace and Emperor Yaoguang of Qisha Heavenly Court .��


    Lian Luo immediately understood, "So, it is very likely that there are variables that we don''t know about in the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace and Qisha Heavenly Court that entered the Jiuyao forbidden zone this time?"


    Lu Hongpao nodded and said, "You are not too stupid. Only by focusing on the worst in everything can you grasp the overall situation more clearly."


    "I dare to assert that if the evil sword master is responsible for the layout, it means that there are variables hidden in the forces of the four heavenly emperors who have gone to the forbidden zone of Jiuyao this time, and the forces of heavenly monarchs from the upper five continents!"


    "In this way, the situation of my good brother is destined to become extremely dangerous."


    Lian Luo couldn''t help frowning, "If that''s the case, it will be really troublesome."


    Think about it, apart from those forces in Wenzhou, among the big forces from the upper five continents, there are all hidden murderous intentions against Su Yi, how terrible is this?


    The most troublesome thing is that in the restricted area of ??Jiuyao, the master and him can''t help at all!


    But who would have thought that Lu Hongpao laughed at this moment, his eyes brightened, "That''s the best!"


    He took out the jug of wine that Su Yi gave him again, but he still couldn''t hold it back, took a sip, and let out a long breath as if he was satisfied.


    "Three years ago, when I proposed to let my good brother come, I already thought that such a scene would appear."


    Lu Hongpao said casually, "Now, it depends on whether my good brother can carry it."


    Lian Luo was stunned, and said with a wry smile, "This kind of killing and calamity, all the subordinates are terrified and worried. Today''s Master Su is only at the Freedom Realm, what if..."


    Lu Hongpao sneered, "You are wrong, my good brother has never been measured by the level of the realm!"


    "If he can bear it, from now on, I, Lu Hongpao, will really treat him as a good brother. Otherwise, he will be just a reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen after all."


    "I will take care of him and ensure that he lives well, but I won''t help him with all my heart!"


    After a pause, Lu Hongpao''s eyes became firm, "In the future, even if he blames me and hates me, I don''t care. After all, if he can''t even resist such a murder, how can he be qualified to take revenge and take back the things that belong to him?" everything of?"


    "How can I have the ability to wrestle with the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "Instead of letting those great enemies kill him in the future, it''s better to get rid of all his thoughts as soon as possible!"


    side,


    Lian Luo was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Can Su Yi survive this murder?


    Can I get the "Nine Lights Edict"?


    All of this will determine the Lord''s attitude!


    ...


    The Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone is indeed an ancient battlefield, left over from the Dharma-ending era.


    It''s just that this ancient battlefield is extremely vast and vast, stretching as far as the eye can see.


    On the sky, there is a shattered starry sky, on the ground, ravines intersect, and life is exhausted.


    The remains of countless stars are scattered on the ground in disorder, like countless tombs, dotted in this barren, cold, and vast ancient battlefield relics.


    In the millions of years since Jiang Wuchen first discovered the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone to the present, a group of ascetics will come every thousand years.


    There are murderous intentions and dangers everywhere, and various natural disasters and weird disasters are scattered here.


    The most dreadful thing is the "star oblivion evil wind".


    This kind of evil wind is distributed on the ancient battlefield all the year round. It is said that it was transformed by the original power after the collapse of the Dao. ash.


    Even the "Xiaoyaojing" characters who have set foot on the eternal road will not dare to show their edge, and will suffer heavy injuries, or even die.


    In addition to the star-stirring wind, there are other weird and terrifying disasters, such as "Earth Shake Light", "Tianjun Wraith", "Heart Slashing Thunder" and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that the strange creatures like "Tianjun Wraith Soul" are all transformed by Tianjun characters who died in the forbidden zone of Jiuyao!


    As we all know, Taoist defenders are destined to come and go when they enter the Nine Luminaries restricted area. As long as they die here, their flesh and blood, spirit, and power of the Dao are the most likely to become the nourishment for breeding resentful souls!


    Among the guardians who were trapped in the Jiuyao restricted area in the past, are there any survivors?


    Maybe.


    But destined to be extremely few.


    Because no matter how powerful Tianjun is, he can''t withstand the invasion of various natural disasters and fierce forces in the ancient battlefield where vitality is exhausted and aura is completely devoid of Jiuyao forbidden zone.


    In fact, those who hold the Xingyao Token may not be able to retreat safely.


    After all, at the moment of life and death, if it is too late to activate the power of the Xingyao Token, it is doomed to die.


    On the ground, broken cracks criss-crossed and turned into ravines, desolate everywhere.


    A gust of star-stirring wind blew by, kicking up dust all over the sky, and the whining sound of the wind was like a creepy howling of ghosts and wolves.


    Below a huge star grave.


    Moran River sacrificed a bronze mirror and turned it into a magical forbidden array with a range of ten feet, protecting Su Yi and Fu Lingyun in it.


    The Xingyan evil wind blew, like a sharp sword, shaking the forbidden formation, making a dull and loud bang bang bang.


    Moran River looked solemn.


    It has to be said that their luck was a bit unlucky, and they encountered this natural disaster not long after arriving in the Jiuyao restricted area.


    The Xingyanshafeng came too fast and too terrifying, like a storm sweeping through the nine heavens, making the world as dark as night.


    At a glance, the surrounding fields are gray and vast, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    I just came here, and I encountered this kind of natural disaster, and I don''t know what crisis I will encounter next.


    All of this made Moranhe, a king of swordsmanship, feel a lot heavier.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Li Muchen sitting there comfortably, looking at a piece of meteorite while drinking, as if nothing happened.


    On one side, Fu Lingyun opened her beautiful eyes wide, resting her chin on her hands, watching from the sidelines.


    The two of them didn''t seem to worry about any danger at all.


    Moranhe secretly sighed, he could only worry and worry about himself, the "Heavenly King" who was destined to go and never return.


    Guardians, aren''t they here to protect the Tao?

 Chapter 2802

    Click!


    A crackling sound,


    In Su Yi''s palm, the palm-sized meteorite shattered, and a golden luster that was as clear as a star appeared immediately.


    The golden light was like a sharp sword light, so dazzling that Fu Lingyun, who was close at hand, subconsciously squinted her eyes, and her skin felt aching.


    She was surprised, "This must be gold obsidian!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "It should be this thing."


    Debris flew, leaving only a thumb-sized stone in the palm, shining brightly, flowing like a mist of golden sharp light.


    A pure avenue of avenue then permeated the air.


    Moran He couldn''t help being stunned.


    This Li Muchen''s luck seems to be good.


    Before, when they were avoiding this star-killing wind, the storm rolled up many broken stones that were left between the sky and the earth.


    One of them smashed towards Su Yi, and Su Yi caught it in his hand. He never thought that it was a meteorite.


    What is even more unexpected is that there is a golden obsidian hidden in this meteorite!


    Over the long years, the Jiuyao Forbidden Zone has been explored by countless ascetics, and the opportunities and treasures distributed in the Jiuyao Forbidden Area have also been thoroughly studied by the thirteen Wenzhou forces.


    Like ???????????????? This golden obsidian contains a kind of power related to the "golden obsidian rule".


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious. The power of the Dao contained in the meteorite is almost all incomplete and incomplete.


    Even if one comprehends and cultivates, the power of the Dao condensed is only part of the mystery of Jin Yao''s rules.


    But even so, it is extremely precious. Giving it to the immortal god master is enough to make the other party refine into the eternal source and prove the eternal way!


    To put it simply, the gold obsidian in Su Yi''s hand is equivalent to an opportunity for people in the Immortal Realm to prove eternity!


    It should be noted that even among the thirteen top Tianjun forces in Wenzhou, the eternal figures are the fewest.


    It is a great joy for any force to have one more chance to prove the eternity.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Su Yi casually handed the gold obsidian to Fu Lingyun.


    Fu Lingyun was stunned, shook her head and refused, "I have already proved the eternity, there is no need."


    "Then use it to temper the Dao sword."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but give it to Fu Lingyun.


    Gold obsidian can be used not only to comprehend the Dao, but also to refine the Eternal Dao Soldiers.


    Fu Lingyun scratched her head, feeling very embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to say no, so she said blankly after a while, "Brother Li Dao, do you like me?"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Mo Lanhe almost couldn''t help laughing. He had already noticed that Fu Lingyun had a delicate temperament and was often confused. She often wandered away, so the thoughts in her mind were very predictable.


    However, Moranhe did not expect that Fu Lingyun would think of this just because of a golden obsidian.


    "Senior Bu Meng and I are old friends. Since we promised to take care of you, we can''t break our promise."


    Su Yi laughed, "Also, don''t forget, Senior Bu Meng once told you to obey me in all actions, so, if I give you anything, you just take it."


    Fu Lingyun was confused when she heard that, she just nodded and said, "So that''s the case, I listened to Brother Li Dao."


    She carefully put away the gold obsidian, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and there was an unconcealable happiness on her pretty face.


    Obviously, she likes this gold obsidian very much.


    Moran He hesitated to speak.


    He was very surprised, he didn''t expect Li Muchen to get such an expensive golden obsidian, so he gave it away as soon as he said it.


    Immediately, he secretly sighed.


    Since I was in a high position back then, my understanding of a junior like Li Muchen was indeed too one-sided.


    Suddenly, Moranhe''s expression changed.


    boom! ! !


    With a loud noise, a forbidden formation transformed from a bronze realm was smashed to pieces by a boulder as big as a millstone.


    "What a big asteroid."


    Fu Lingyun was surprised.


    Su Yi got up quietly, looked up, and saw that star annihilation, the wind was covering the sky and the sun, rumbling, and the sound was terrifying.


    The violent baleful wind lifted up an unknown number of stones, and when the dust shot out, it was as swift as an arrow.


    Immediately, Su Yi saw that another huge meteorite was wrapped in the storm and smashed towards this side.


    Moranhe didn''t dare to be negligent, and turned the bronze mirror to resist it with all his strength.


    Even so, the bronze mirror was still shaken by the smash, causing the blood of the Moran River to churn.


    This made Su Yi''s eyes narrow slightly.


    Moran River is the Heavenly Monarch of the Way of the Sword, the existence of the Fifth Eternal Realm!


    But in this natural disaster, it was obviously also affected.


    "I should be the one who dragged you down."


    Moran River felt ashamed.


    The Guardian???????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Undoubtedly, from Moranhe''s point of view, the natural disaster encountered before him is most likely aimed at him, the Heavenly King.


    Su Yi looked at the Xingyan evil wind sweeping the world, and said, "Don''t think too much, it should have nothing to do with you."


    Every time the Jiuyao restricted area is opened, many guardians will come in together.


    For avoiding the hostility and backlash against the rules of heaven and earth, there has long been word of mouth experience.


    After Moranhe entered the Jiuyao restricted area, he used a secret method to cover up his breath. As long as he didn''t use his full strength, it was almost impossible for him to be targeted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, how could the current natural disaster be targeted at the Moran River by such a coincidence?


    "No matter what, I will do my best to solve your problems."


    Moran River said in a deep voice.


    His expression was full of determination.


    Next, meteorites continued to bombard them.


    Although they were all blocked by Moran River with a bronze mirror, Su Yi keenly noticed some clues.


    Those huge meteorites seemed to be attracted by something. Although they were swept by the storm, they didn''t go to other places, and they bombarded them specifically.


    It seemed that they were indeed being deliberately targeted.


    boom!


    Another bang.


    The corner of Moran He''s lips was bleeding.


    He didn''t dare to use his full strength, worried that he would provoke the backlash from the world. Because of this, his strength was limited, and he was injured in the confrontation with the meteorites that kept falling.


    Although it was not serious, it still made Fu Lingyun very worried, and said in a low voice: "Brother Li Dao, what should we do?"


    Su Yi said: "Don''t worry, after the storm passes, there will be calm."


    Sure enough, half an hour later.


    The Xingyan evil wind sweeping the world gradually weakened and disappeared.


    Moranhe seemed to be unable to bear it, and squatted on the ground, gasping for breath.


    His face became much paler, and the front of his clothes was stained red with blood.


    But between the brows, it was hard to hide the ease.


    This natural disaster is finally over!


    "Have you seen that misfortune comes with blessings? The greater the storm, the more opportunities there will be."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance, the nearby area was full of sand and dust, and there were countless gravels.


    The most eye-catching ones are dozens of huge meteorites!


    In the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone, meteorites are formed from broken and fallen stars in the starry sky.


    Where there are meteorites, it means chance!


    However, it is hard to say what exactly is contained in the star meteorite.


    There are not only the original power of the Dao, but also some weird things, such as broken fragments of Taoist soldiers, divine blood solidified like amber, various magical materials, and so on.


    There are even some creatures sealed in the meteorite!


    Some people have counted that over the long years in the past, there are as many as a thousand types of treasures that have been unearthed from meteorites.


    A long time ago, there was someone who produced a congenital Taoist fetus from a star meteorite!


    In the Taoist womb, a congenital fetus was conceived. The inborn star and Taoist body was taken away by the big figures of the infinite emperor''s palace. In just a thousand years, this congenital Taoist fetus proved the eternity of the Tao and became a peerless figure famous all over the world.


    This matter is still talked about.


    Fu Lingyun''s eyes sparkled, and she exclaimed, "It''s true!"


    Moran River was stunned.


    Dozens of meteorites!


    And each piece is huge!


    Where is this stone, it is clearly dozens of mysterious and unknown opportunities!


    All of a sudden, Moranhe''s heart was burning hot, and he couldn''t help wondering, did they really get lucky?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to encounter such a big fortune just after entering the Jiuyao restricted area?


    It should be known that in the long years in the past, various good fortunes in the Jiuyao restricted area have been discovered seven or eighty-eight, especially the meteorites, which are remembered by all the ascetics. They wish they could dig three feet into the ground and wipe them all out.


    Who dared to imagine that after a star annihilation, so many meteorites were left all over the ground?


    It feels like after a tsunami, all the big fish in the sea are thrown on the beach, and they can be picked up for nothing!


    Su Yi had already stepped forward, selected a star meteorite the size of a millstone, and dropped it with his sword.


    Click!


    Star meteorite falling apart.


    Then a group of magnificent and dazzling red light emerged.


    It was a piece of fiery red fine iron ore, like burning fire, crystal clear like beautiful jade, with natural flame patterns growing on the surface, faintly visible, the phantom of the golden crow fluttering its wings and smelting Qingming appeared in the ore.


    Before Su Yi could say anything, Moran stood up and said in shock, "Could it be that Ling Wu melts gold and iron!?"


    This kind of treasure is rarely found in the outside world, and it is rated as one of the top divine irons by Jingtian Pavilion for sacrificing natal swords!


    It contains the essence of the sun, and it contains the power of the golden crow to melt the sky!


    Just a piece the size of a fingernail can elevate a dao sword to a higher level!


    And the piece in front of him is the size of an adult''s fist.


    Its value is so great that it is immeasurable!


    The first piece of meteorite, such a rare treasure that is rarely seen by the outside world, made Moranhe and other Tianjun sword cultivators feel overwhelmed and couldn''t hide their excitement.


    It is impossible to imagine how many good treasures can be found out of these dozens of meteorites!


    "It''s interesting."


    Su Yi looked at the bright red like burning Ling Wu molten gold and iron, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Star meteorites are like betting on rocks, no one knows what treasures will be produced once the knife is dropped.


    It''s more than interesting, it''s obviously interesting!


    Su Yi threw the Lingwu molten gold and iron to Fu Lingyun, "Hold it first, and we will share the treasure later."


    With that said, he chose another meteorite.

 Chapter 2803

    The star meteorite in front of him is jagged and skinny, resembling a sleeping tiger.


    Su Yi didn''t act in a hurry, but felt it quietly, to see if he could sense the mystery with his divine sense.


    Unexpectedly, with his soul power, he was blocked by an invisible avenue force just after he penetrated into the star meteorite.


    "It''s no wonder that in the past years, the meteorites scattered from the Jiuyao restricted area to the outside world will be regarded as excellent treasures for gambling stones, and they will be sold at sky-high prices by those unscrupulous traders."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    Treasures like star meteorites can produce all kinds of treasures, but they may also be just empty shells, which seem miraculous, but in fact there are no treasures when cut open.


    However, if it is used to gamble with stones, it will be a huge profit, and you will not worry about not being able to sell it.


    Therefore, in the past years, ascetics who entered the forbidden zone of Jiuyao would collect some meteorites and take them out to sell outside, often selling them at an extremely outrageous price.


    However, Su Yi is not very interested in selling meteorites.


    The sword falls in hand.


    Star meteorite falling apart.


    A magical medicine in the shape of a green weed emerged.


    It is indeed like an inconspicuous weed, but there are golden dewdrops on the green and clear leaves.


    The dewdrops are only the size of a grain of rice, but they are extremely miraculous. With the sense of consciousness, one can see a vast galaxy flowing in it!


    And there are nine such golden dewdrops.


    "Golden wind and jade dew!" This time, Fu Lingyun was the first to call out, very excited, "This is the ''pure'' Taoist medicine recorded in ancient Taoist books. Patriarch Bumeng once said that in the territory of Shangwuzhou, a golden The appearance of Fengyulucao can even startle the emperor-level forces to fight for it.


    ! "


    "It turned out to be this kind of treasure!" Mo Lanhe was moved, "I remember that a long time ago, someone also opened a golden wind jade dew grass from a star meteorite. After bringing it back to Shangwuzhou, Jingtian Pavilion personally held a meeting for this person. held an auction, and this Jade Dew Grass was used as a press


    The thing on the shaft was sold at a sky-high price of 100,000 pieces of eternal fine gold! "


    "At that time, according to Jingtian Pavilion''s comments, the golden wind and jade dew will win the countless people in the world as soon as they meet. The most miraculous effect of this medicine is not to improve the Tao, but to dissolve the demons and karma!"


    "Just imagine, if there is an old antique in the sect who suffers from karma, he will definitely disappear, but if he owns a golden wind jade dew grass, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to an extra means of saving his life!"


    Su Yi looked at the weed-like Dao medicine, and immediately decided to plant this magic medicine in the "Toad Palace Pearl"!


    In the future, it is very likely that a large area of ??Golden Wind Yulu Grass will be cultivated!


    "Brother Li Dao, your luck is really good."


    Fu Lingyun was amazed, her eyes sparkling, the first time a piece of "Lingwu Melting Gold and Iron" was bloomed, and the second time a "Golden Wind Jade Dew Grass" was bloomed!


    Such a blessing is simply too good.


    Moran He also agreed in his heart.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that leaving the Jiuyao restricted area with these two treasures is already a rewarding experience!


    It should be noted that after a long time, the chances of this Jiuyao restricted area have already been wiped out seven or eight times.


    So much so that in the past 100,000 years, many ascetics who entered the Jiuyao forbidden zone ended up empty-handed!


    Some unlucky ones died tragically here.


    And they had just arrived in the Jiuyao restricted area for less than half a day, and they saw dozens of asteroids.


    And at present, only two pieces have been opened, and such a rare treasure has been obtained!


    How could Moran River not be moved by this?


    "You come and try."


    Su Yi smiled and waved, asking Fu Lingyun to have a hand addiction of "Kaibao".


    Fu Lingyun was overjoyed, stepped forward and chose a piece, and after splitting it open, a treasure fragment was revealed.


    It was a fragment of a broken bronze spearhead, and the spearhead was stained with blood, which looked quite ordinary.


    Fu Lingyun was taken aback, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    It is very common to find treasure fragments from meteorites. It is not rare, but it is not precious either.


    Because most of those treasure fragments have lost their spirituality, but they are like scrap copper and rotten iron, and some can barely be used for refining weapons.


    Most of the time, such treasure fragments will be discarded directly, because they are useless at all.


    "let me see."


    Moran He stepped forward, held the fragment of the spearhead in his hand and looked at it, and tried to test it by running the Dao.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help shaking her head, and handed it back to Fu Lingyun, "Although it''s nothing magical, it''s still an antique, and it''s not bad as a gadget for collection."


    This is already very polite.


    The implication is that this thing is worthless and useless.


    Fu Lingyun couldn''t say how disappointed she was, but when she thought about wasting a meteorite, she felt a little sorry.


    She handed the fragment of the spear point to Su Yi, lowered her head, and said coyly: "Brother Li Dao, I''m too unlucky, and I have no luck, so you should open the meteorite next."


    Su Yi said with a smile: "There are still dozens of meteorites, even if more than half of them are empty shells, it doesn''t matter."


    Chances are full of variables.


    The reason why meteorites can be used as gambling stones is also because most of them can''t get any good treasures.


    Su Yi was very open about this.


    When he was speaking, he was about to throw away the bloody spear fragment when suddenly a voice sounded:


    "Don''t throw it away! Are you blind? It''s obviously a piece of the spearhead made by ''Huaxing Iron''. Although it''s a fragment, this thing is the top-level magic material for cultivating Tianjun Daobao!"


    It was the voice of a baa-baa girl, irritated and annoyed.


    In fact, the girl Baa Baa has always had a bad temper, irritable and arrogant. Su Yi had experienced it when she was in God''s Domain, and she has a deep understanding.


    Before Su Yi could inquire, the girl Baa Baa continued to reprimand, "You don''t even know such a rare thing, what kind of Tao do you cultivate, huh?"


    "If it weren''t for me, you would have almost thrown away a great fortune, you know? At the level of Tianjun, there has been a saying that ''I want a piece of iron to turn into a star, and I am the supreme Taoist soldier''. Even Tianjun can''t ask for it. Treasure, but you want to throw it away?"


    "Are you trying to piss off this girl?"


    This furious reprimand made Su Yi laugh.


    Huaxing Iron!


    It turned out that it wasn''t scrap copper and rotten iron.


    In other words, Fu Lingyun''s luck is not bad at all, but extremely good!


    "dare you laugh!?"


    The baa-baa girl was visibly excited.


    Su Yi only said one word, and the girl was silent.


    "I''m just cultivating in the Free and Unfettered Realm."


    What can you say girl?


    How harsh can it be?


    Seeing this, Su Yi said another sentence, "If you like it, I will keep this piece of Huaxing Iron for you."


    The baa-baa girl was silent for a while, before she finally said, "My lord, I don''t remember the fault of Xiaoyaojing, forgive your ignorance!"


    The words are full of arrogance.


    Su Yi glanced at Fu Lingyun and Moranhe who were nearby, and didn''t chat with the baa-baa girl any more.


    "Can I also open a meteorite?"


    Moranhe stepped forward, "No matter what kind of treasures are offered, I don''t want them all, I just want... to enjoy my hand addiction."


    The owner of Xuesong Peak was obviously a little uncomfortable, but it could be seen that he was very excited and wanted to give it a try.


    "Can."


    Su Yi agreed casually.


    Moran He let out a sigh of relief.


    Next, he carefully sifted and picked out a meteorite, but when he cut it open, it turned out to be an empty shell with nothing in it.


    All of a sudden, Moran He froze there, embarrassment written all over his face.


    Fu Lingyun quickly consoled her, "Senior, don''t worry about it. Brother Li Dao also said it before, even if it''s more than half of the shell, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yi: "?"


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Mo Lanhe scratched his head, and laughed at himself: "It''s too bad luck, let fellow daoists waste a meteorite."


    Su Yi said, "Try another piece."


    Moran He hesitated.


    In the end, he nodded and chose another piece.


    The result is still an empty shell.


    Moran He''s old face was flushed, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear it, two empty shells in a row, this luck...was too bad!


    Fu Lingyun didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Su Yi said with a smile, "Try again, when will the treasure be released and when will it end."


    Moranhe couldn''t help being stunned, he didn''t expect Li Muchen to say such grandiose words.


    But when he thought that when he was at Xuesong Peak, he never put Li Muchen in his eyes, he felt ashamed in his heart.


    "Not coming." Moran He shook his head.


    If a junior can have such a broad-mindedness and tolerance, he, Moranhe, will never be ignorant again!


    Su Yi didn''t persuade anymore.


    Next, he cut open one after another asteroid.


    It seemed that his words were fulfilled, most of them were empty shells, and Su Yi couldn''t help muttering to himself that he had "golden words" and "words that follow the law".


    The good luck seems to have been said by his crow''s mouth.


    However, there are also many treasures that are opened.


    There are magic medicines, magic materials, the original power of the avenue, treasure fragments and so on.


    They are extremely rare and rarely seen in the outside world.


    The most eye-catching one is the origin of the Dao, which is related to the "Mu Yao" origin of the "Nine Luminaries Rules"!


    Unfortunately, it is not the most complete "Mu Yao" rule.


    The Nine Luminaries Rule is one of the supreme rules related to fate, the master of the stars, and the source of astrology.


    This rule consists of nine avenue rules.


    Muyao rule is one of them.


    And under these nine avenue rules, countless avenue powers related to stars are subdivided.


    Just like the origin of the avenue obtained by Su Yi, it belongs to one of the many avenues derived from the "Mu Yao" rule.


    The special thing is that the origin of this kind of avenue is almost the rule of "Mu Yao"!


    After Su Yi thought for a while, he handed over the origin of the avenue called ''Xingyi'' to Fu Lingyun, and asked her to hand it over to Bu Meng in the future.


    Su Yi himself doesn''t need it, but Baihong Jiange definitely needs it, and Quan Dang should give him a little favor.


    In the field, only eight meteorites remained.


    Just when Su Yi was about to continue "opening the treasure", he suddenly had a feeling in his heart and looked into the distance.


    In the dark and cold world in the distance, two figures loomed over.


    It is Liu Tianchen, the successor of Nanming Sword Sect, and Liu Tianchen''s guardian.


    An old man in blue robes with white hair and youthful face, hale and hearty, named Wei Yun, the fifth eternal king of heaven.


    From afar, when he saw Su Yi, Liu Tianchen couldn''t help but let out a long laugh, "Brother Li, we really don''t meet each other in life!" Wei Yun, the Taoist protector, looked at the eight huge meteorites for a moment. , couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his eyes became hot.

 Chapter 2804

    On the ground, meteorite fragments are scattered everywhere.


    When Liu Tianchen arrived and saw such a scene, he couldn''t help being taken aback, "Brother Li is so blessed!"


    Su Yi glanced at Liu Tianchen, "Want to snatch it?"


    Liu Tianchen smiled and said: "I remember that Brother Li has promised to have a real exchange with me outside the Jiuyao restricted area, I think it''s okay now!"


    He pointed at the eight meteorites, "I won, those are all mine, how about it?"


    Moran He frowned, and his gaze was fixed on the blue-robed old man Wei Yun with white hair and childlike face.


    Wei Yun is not from the Nanming Sword Sect, but a family enshrinement of Liu Tianchen, who became famous very early.


    As early as Moran River hadn''t verified the Tianjun, the other party was already an old monster at the Tianjun level.


    Regardless of age, this Wei Yun can call Qi Jingzhen, the patriarch of Qingye Sword Sect, a brother and brother.


    However, due to his own background and potential, Wei Yun''s strength is not outstanding, and he can only be regarded as second-rate among the heavenly monarchs in Wenzhou.


    But even so, Moran River couldn''t help being careless!


    The reason is very simple, Moranhe, as the master of Qingye Sword Sect Xuesong Peak, a kendo lord, is also not the top among Wenzhou lords.


    If they fought desperately, Moranhe thought to himself that the best result would be a loss for both sides.


    Fu Lingyun was a little nervous.


    Liu Tianchen ranked fourth in the Jiuyao Daohui, and he is definitely the top peerless existence in terms of the level of Xiaoyaojing in the entire Wenzhou practice world!


    And in the original Jiuyao Daohui, Li Muchen beside her was defeated by Liu Tianchen.


    "What if you lose?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Liu Tianchen took out a storage bag from his cuff, "These are two unopened meteorites, if you win, it will be yours."


    Su Yi had a half-smile, "Two yuan for eight?"


    Liu Tianchen blinked, "If I lose, how about collecting eight meteorites for you before leaving the Jiuyao restricted area?"


    Before Su Yi could open his mouth, Wei Yun couldn''t help but said: "Young master, why is there a need to fight for chance? According to this old man, there is no need to be polite at all, just give it a go, no matter what is fair or not!"


    A few words, full of murderous intent.


    He could tell from the meteorite fragments on the ground that Su Yi and his party had obtained a large number of meteorites!


    A lot of good babies must have been opened before!


    In the face of such a huge opportunity, what is there to talk about, just fight directly!


    Moran He said indifferently, "Old Wei Yun, do you think that Moran He is just a display?"


    Wei Yunpi smiled but didn''t smile, "Why, Qingye Jianzong also completely broke with us?"


    Moran He said indifferently, "I am here, Moran He, and I am ready to die. Do you think I will care about this threat?"


    Wei Yun chuckled, "My young master has already got in touch with some close friends of the same way, and those close friends will arrive soon with their respective guardians!"


    "At that time, so what if you, Moran River, will fight with your life? It''s just hitting a rock with a pebble!"


    The words are full of disdain.


    In Wenzhou, Qingye Sword Sect is only a middle-class Taoist lineage in Tianjun''s forces. How can it compete with Nanming Sword Sect, who is No. 1 in Wenzhou?


    Not to mention that Moranhe is just an elder, not the most powerful Tianjun Jianxiu of Qingye Sword Sect, and his status is not very high.


    All this made Wei Yun not pay attention to Moran River at all.


    He didn''t even believe that Moranhe dared to choose to work hard for a Li Muchen!


    Moran He frowned, his face gloomy. Unexpectedly, Liu Tianchen was suddenly displeased and said: "Wei Yun, don''t be presumptuous! The battle of chance can be used to the extreme, but the sparring between me and Li Daoyou is a contest of swordsmanship! Winning is a fair and honest one, and losing is also to lose a light


    Bright and aboveboard! "


    Wei Yun was stunned, and said apologetically, "Forgive me, young master, as long as you like it, this old man will never dare to do it for you."


    Liu Tianchen turned his head to look at Su Yi, "Brother Li, you can rest assured, as long as you and I decide the outcome, you don''t have to worry about other accidents!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    boom!


    Liu Tianchen''s robes were bulging, and his avenue evolved into a swaying golden hibiscus flower, rooted in the emptiness and darkness, and the sword intent in the flower buds was transpiring, bright and frightening.


    He was so powerful that he became incomparably astonishing.


    "please!"


    Liu Tianchen''s eyes were as sharp as a sword''s edge.


    Back then at the Jiuyao Daohui, he won against Su Yi out of nowhere, and he wasn''t very happy at all, because he knew that the other party would keep it!


    But now, he wants to win once with dignity.


    In this way, I feel happy in my heart.


    Only then did he think that his title of "No. 4 Wenzhou Xiaoyaojing" was well deserved.


    This is Liu Tianchen.


    It is also his attitude of seeking Tao and practicing!


    Su Yi stepped into the void, raised his hand as a gesture of please, "Please."


    Seeing that a kendo battle was about to break out, a sudden change occurred.


    The mountains and rivers thousands of miles away were suddenly covered with a layer of blood-like red light, and an indescribable terrifying coercion enveloped them.


    In front of Moran River, the void suddenly shattered, and a golden halberd smashed through the air.


    Holding the halberd in his hand was a gray-clothed long-haired man with a murderous aura, appearing like a ghost, and directly unleashed a killing blow.


    Moran He''s pupils contracted.


    The piercing fatal crisis made his hair stand on end.


    There is no way to avoid it, there is no way to retreat!


    Can only recklessly!


    But if that''s the case, it''s nothing more than a fight to the death.


    What really surprised Moranhe was that at the same time, another figure rushed towards Su Yi.


    It was a man in a red robe and a jade crown, holding a bloody saber in his hand.


    Like lightning flashing across his body, he slashed at Su Yi from behind with a knife, and the light from the knife dyed the sky and the earth red.


    "This is a premeditated assassination!"


    When this idea just popped up in his mind, the Moran River had already been hit hard.


    Even though he had shot with all his instincts, he was still blown away by that golden halberd, his body was almost split open, bleeding from his seven orifices, and he fell thousands of feet away.


    boom!


    The gray-clothed man with the golden halberd in his hand followed like a shadow and charged again.


    The momentum is overwhelming, and the terror is boundless.


    Before Moranhe could stand firm, the other party had already killed him.


    "My life is over!"


    Moran He''s expression completely changed.


    He never thought that a heavenly monarch like himself would be so unbearable.


    But at this moment, a terrified scream suddenly resounded between heaven and earth:


    "help me--!"


    The gray-clothed man holding the golden halberd suddenly changed his face and turned his head suddenly.


    In the distance, the man in the red robe and jade crown who shot with him was actually grabbed by the neck by Li Muchen, and he was carried in the air like a chicken.


    "this����"


    The man in gray couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be possible for my young master to be defeated in an instant when he was assassinated suddenly?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Moran River had already avoided it far away. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This assassination happened almost instantly.


    Incredibly fast.


    Before Liu Tianchen could make a move, Wei Yun had already protected him behind him.


    When Fu Lingyun realized it, the man in the red robe and jade crown had been subdued by Su Yi!


    Not to mention the gray-clothed man holding a golden halberd and Mo Lanhe, even Liu Tianchen, Wei Yun, and Fu Lingyun were all shocked.


    I didn''t see how Su Yi did it!


    "Let go of my young master!"


    Suddenly, the gray-clothed man let out a low shout, and walked towards Su Yi, his aura spread like a storm into the sky, and his murderous aura shot up to the sky.


    Wei Yun narrowed his eyes.


    What a terrifying majesty of the Heavenly Monarch!


    Liu Tianchen recognized at a glance that the gray-clothed man was from Upper Wuzhou, and he was the protector of the red-robed and jade-crowned man.


    And the man in the red robe and jade crown, named Xue?, came from the "Seven Evil Heavenly Court" of the Heavenly Emperor''s power in the Upper Five Continents!


    A peerless evildoer who was ranked thirty-first in Jingtian Pavilion''s "Xiaoyaojing" list.


    But Liu Tianchen never expected that this blood? would sneak attack and assassinate Li Muchen.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that it was Blood? who lost, and was subdued in an instant! !


    Does this mean that if he and Li Muchen had a sword fight before, he would lose instantly?


    Realizing this, Liu Tianchen was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    At this moment, I saw the man in gray walking towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi was calm and composed, but it was blood? He panicked first, and shouted: "Uncle Rong, don''t act recklessly! He... He took away my Xingyao Token!"


    In a word, the man in gray stopped immediately, his face turning ashen.


    Wei Yun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, this Li Muchen is so powerful?


    Moran He breathed a sigh of relief.


    With hostages in hand, there is no need to worry about anything!


    Almost at the same time, Liu Tianchen hurriedly sent a voice transmission, telling Su Yi the identity of Xue?, and told him not to mess around.


    Su Yi didn''t say a word.


    "Let go of my young master, this matter is over for today!"


    The gray-clothed man''s tone was cold, "Otherwise, you may be able to leave alive today, but I guarantee that you and the sect behind you are destined not to be able to withstand the anger of my Qisha Heavenly Court!"


    Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends!


    Both Fu Lingyun and Moranhe''s hearts sank.


    This is a Heavenly Emperor level power!


    If you really want to take revenge, no matter if it is Qingye Sword Sect or Baihong Jiange, it is simply not enough to watch.


    Su Yi grabbed the blood by the neck? His cheeks were so purple, he said: "It''s just a battle of chance, there is no reason, let me go!"


    In the distance, the gray-clothed man''s expression became more terrifying, "Let me go!! Otherwise, I''ll kill all of you!!"


    Wei Yun, who had been watching from a distance, couldn''t help but change color.


    This is the style of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends, overbearing and arrogant, unreasonable at all!


    Liu Tianchen was also nervous for a while.


    In the entire Wenzhou world, there is not a single force that dares to provoke the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons.


    This is also the reason why the man in gray clothes dared to be so strong when the blood? was taken hostage!


    But at this moment, Su Yi suddenly laughed, "Now, I believe you are here to grab the opportunity."


    If he really saw through his identity, how could people from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends dare to threaten him so stupidly?


    However, everyone obviously didn''t know the true meaning of Su Yi''s words, and thought he decided to compromise.


    "Yes, a smart man!"


    The man in gray was obviously much more relaxed, "Quickly release them, I promise to let you leave this place alive!"


    Xue? His eyes were full of sarcasm and hatred.


    How powerful is this guy?


    Aren''t you worried about being retaliated by the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons?


    Blood? has made up his mind, as long as he gets out of trouble, he will take revenge on this bastard a hundred times and a thousand times! !


    "Who said I''m going to let people go?"


    Su Yi opened his mouth lightly.


    When he spoke, he exerted force with his palms and fingers.


    boom! The bloody Taoist body and soul exploded into ashes, and only the relics of his body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2805

    Blood rose to death.


    No one thought of this.


    "How dare he?!"


    Wei Yun couldn''t believe it.


    The true disciple of the Qisha Heavenly Court, a peerless evildoer who ranks thirty-one in the Xiaoyao list, is placed in the territory of the upper five continents, and he is almost an existence that five people dare to provoke.


    Even if they confront characters from the same Heavenly Emperor-level forces, they will still be concerned about the morality behind each other and will not kill them.


    Besides the Heavenly Emperor level forces, who would dare to deal with Xuesheng?


    It is definitely the old birthday star who eats arsenic and is impatient to live!


    Liu Tianchen gasped.


    He reminded Su Yi before, made clear the identity and origin of Xuesheng, and suggested dealing with Yin Ren.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Su Yi''s Sha Xuesheng is definitely not ignorant and fearless!


    But it was precisely because of this that Liu Tianchen was shocked.


    In the distance, Moran He quietly clenched his hands, his heart trembling.


    The peerless evildoer who killed the Heavenly Emperor-level forces! !


    This is simply a move to pierce the sky, let alone Wenzhou, looking at other continents in the Eternal Sky Territory, who would dare to do this?


    But for some reason, when witnessing this bloody scene, Moran He felt an indescribable excitement and joy in his heart.


    It''s like breaking a taboo and challenging the rules that the world dare not surpass, which makes Moran River feel passionate.


    It''s like going back to when you were a teenager who was not afraid of anything!


    Fu Lingyun''s idea is very simple����


    Brother Li Dao is so domineering!


    That''s all.


    "You... how dare you kill my true biography?"


    The expression of the gray-clothed man holding the golden halberd suddenly became extremely hideous.


    As a guardian, he watched the person he protected die. Even if he is destined not to return to the outside world in this life, his relatives and friends and the clan behind him are destined to suffer! !


    "Why not?"


    Su Yi patted the ashes between his fingers lightly, "Even the Heavenly Seven Demons dare to assassinate me, why can''t I kill?"


    "you wanna die!"


    The man in gray was furious, his eyes were red, he swung the golden halberd and charged at Su Yi.


    clang! !


    In the middle of the journey, the Moran River blocked it.


    But in just a moment, he was sent flying, vomiting blood, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    He gritted his teeth and decided to strike again.


    Anyway, this time he entered the Jiuyao restricted zone and there is no return. He doesn''t mind fighting with his life, and tries his best to fight for a chance for Li Muchen!


    This young man who was once underestimated by him has truly impressed him now.


    The reason why he is willing to die is not only because of the order of the ancestor of the sect.


    But, he wants to do it!


    "kill!"


    Moranhe roared, completely ignoring the backlash of the heaven and earth rules of Jiuyao''s restricted area, and shot without reservation.


    A whole body of sword intent, boiling like burning!


    But at this moment, a ray of blood suddenly flashed away.


    Then, Moranhe was surprised to find that the man in gray suddenly covered his throat with one hand, his whole body trembled violently, his face was full of astonishment and astonishment, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Before Moranhe could figure it out, the body of the gray-clothed man suddenly shattered into pieces, turning into bloody water.


    The weirdest thing is that the eternal essence left by the man in gray turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared.


    Like snow melting into water, disappearing into this desolate and desolate world.


    This scene made everyone shudder.


    what happened?


    How could a heavenly monarch with such a powerful combat power suddenly die suddenly?


    Even, even the source of eternity dissipated?


    All eyes are on one person����


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi shook his head and directly denied, "I didn''t do it."


    Everyone knows that there is nothing wrong with this.


    A sword cultivator in the Happy Realm, no matter how defiant he is, he can''t kill Tianjun.


    However, whether it was Wei Yun, Liu Tianchen, or Moranhe, they all knew in their hearts that the death of the man in gray was destined to be inseparable from Su Yi!


    Only Fu Lingyun said as if relieved, "It''s fine if he dies. If he dies, we won''t die."


    "Well said, exactly."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but praise.


    In the distance, Liu Tianchen looked complicated and was speechless.


    The true disciple of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons died as soon as he said he would die.


    A heavenly monarch died in an extremely bizarre manner!


    All this gave Liu Tianchen a great shock.


    Wei Yun, on the other hand, broke out in a cold sweat and exclaimed inwardly that he was lucky.


    He had suggested before that there was no need to see Zheng Feng, and he would fight directly to snatch Su Yi''s luck.


    But only now did he realize that if he had made the move before, the outcome would probably not be any better than that of the gray-clothed man!


    "Is there still a duel?"


    Su Yi looked at Liu Tianchen.


    Liu Tianchen shook his head hastily, with a wry smile on his face, "Brother Li, don''t play tricks on me, now I know what it means to be blinded by a leaf."


    As he said that, he took out the storage bag and threw it to Su Yi, "There are two meteorites among them. Before leaving the Jiuyao restricted area, I will add six more."


    Before, Liu Tianchen had agreed with Su Yi that if he lost, he would take out eight meteorites.


    Now that he has admitted defeat, he is naturally willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    "You take it back."


    Su Yi raised his hand and returned the storage bag.


    Liu Tianchen was stunned, "Why?"


    Su Yi said, "Winning is uneasy, losing is open and aboveboard, such a swordsman deserves to be admired."


    The uneasiness in Winning''s heart meant that after Liu Tianchen won the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting, he didn''t feel at ease, and instead proposed to fight again.


    Such a mind is really rare.


    Losing openly refers to Liu Tianchen''s actions at the moment.


    In comparison, Liu Tianchen is only the true biography of the number one sword sect in Wenzhou, and his identity and status are far from comparable to that of Xuesheng.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, Liu Tianchen''s character and demeanor are enough to raise his blood to the top!


    Of course, there is the most important point, before Liu Tianchen uttered a voice to stop Wei Yun, the protector beside him, from attacking!


    Liu Tianchen naturally understood the meaning of Su Yi''s words, and felt a little embarrassed, "Brother Li thinks too highly of me."


    Su Yi smiled, and said: "In my eyes, what is worthy of respect in this world is never based on the level of Taoism, let alone status. People with your character, even ordinary people, I will look up to you from the bottom of my heart .��


    Liu Tianchen couldn''t help being moved in his heart, and bowed in admiration, "Brother Li''s demeanor is as good as I am!"


    On one side, Wei Yun looked complicated.


    As a heavenly monarch who has lived for a long time, seeing what Li Muchen has done now, he feels ashamed in his heart.


    A sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm has such insight and mind. Compared with him, his previous actions are undoubtedly too cheap.


    "Elder Mo, take this Dao medicine and go to heal your wounds quickly."


    Su Yi took out a rare medicine from the meteorite, and handed it to Moranhe, "Don''t refuse, I still need Elder Mo to protect me."


    Moran He nodded, took the medicine, turned around and sat cross-legged at the bottom of the star grave, and began to heal his wounds.


    He knew that it was after this time of suffering together that Li Muchen, a junior, truly accepted himself from the bottom of his heart.


    This made him feel gratified and also a sense of honor.


    It''s strange that a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm makes him feel respected like an elder.


    Being recognized by the other party, and even making him sincerely happy, I don''t feel anything wrong at all!


    Su Yi glanced at Fu Lingyun who was standing there motionless like a bewildered bug, and finally chose to clean the battlefield and clear up the spoils by himself.


    "Brother Li, are you...really not worried about being retaliated by the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons?"


    Liu Tianchen said, "Although Wei Yun and I will not reveal this matter, with the means of the Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends, we only need to use some magical powers and secret methods to deduce some truths. At that time..."


    Su Yi asked back, "Is it useful to worry?"


    Liu Tianchen was suddenly at a loss for words.


    On one side, Wei Yun couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you afraid that we will leak the news?"


    He felt so strange.


    If it were someone else who killed Xuesheng, he would have already planned how to kill him, destroy his body and traces, and erase all traces.


    But this Li Muchen is good, he seems to be okay, and he still has the leisure to collect the spoils!


    Su Yi said casually, "You will do this?"


    "of course not!"


    Liu Tianchen responded without thinking.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Yi has finished packing up the spoils.


    It has to be said that Xuesheng is worthy of being the true inheritance of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends, and he has many treasures on him, all of which are of great value.


    The Eternal Pure Gold that he carries with him is as many as tens of thousands of pieces.


    In addition, there are many magical medicines needed for healing and cultivation, secret symbols and treasures used to resolve crises, and so on.


    On the contrary, the gray-clothed man who is the protector, a Heavenly Lord exists, and apart from that Heavenly King-level golden halberd, he doesn''t have much wealth!


    But thinking about it, Su Yi felt relieved.


    As a Taoist protector, he is obviously prepared for "there will be no return". In this case, he will naturally leave his treasures to his clan relatives and friends in advance.


    In the end, Su Yi waved his sleeves and put away the eight meteorites that hadn''t been opened yet.


    No one noticed, and he also took the opportunity to put away an inconspicuous blood-stained spearhead.


    Before that, it was the girl Baa-baa who took the initiative, engulfed the fragment of the spear made of "star iron" with a wave of spiritual power, and killed the gray-clothed man in the king''s realm that day in an instant!


    It''s just that Miss Baa-baa''s actions were extremely subtle, and even Wei Yun and Moranhe, who were also Tianjun, didn''t notice it.


    After finishing all this, Su Yi sat down near the Moran River, took out the jug, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you leaving yet?" In the distance, Liu Tianchen smiled wryly: "To be honest, although I admired Brother Li before, mind and courage, but I am still worried in my heart, lest I will accidentally lose my life when I leave. After all, if Wei Yun and I die, disappear


    Breathing may be able to really cover it up. "


    Wei Yun was taken aback, the young master must be too sincere, why did he express his selfishness and worries? Who would have thought that Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Everyone has selfishness and worries, and you obviously have the Xingyao Token, so you shouldn''t have to worry about these things, and you left as soon as you said, but you still did it anyway, it can only prove that, You really care about being around


    the safety of the victim. rare! "


    Wei Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses, and his emotions suddenly surged, and he felt it naturally.


    As a protector, he had no intention of leaving alive when he came to the Jiuyao restricted area. Who can imagine that Liu Tianchen cherishes his life so much?

 Chapter 2806

    A radiant light came from afar.


    It was Yunqiao Jun, Xiao Chi, Wen Xiuran, and their respective guardians.


    "Already fought? Lost or won?"


    Just arrived, Xiao Chi was the first to ask.


    He saw at a glance that there were signs of fighting in the nearby area.


    Looking at Moran He who was sitting cross-legged on the ground healing his injuries in the distance, he subconsciously thought that Liu Tianchen had fought with Li Muchen before.


    And even their respective protectors did it!


    Mr. Yunqiao and Wen Xiuran had a panoramic view of all this.


    "It seems that this Li Daoyou is not your opponent. Now you can finally be happy in your heart, right?"


    Wen Xiuran''s beautiful eyes rolled, she looked at Liu Tianchen, and smiled sweetly.


    Liu Tianchen shook his head: "I lost."


    Wen Xiuran was stunned.


    Mr. Yunqiao and Xiao Chi looked at each other, both also stunned.


    lost?


    But what happened to Mo Lanhe, the elder of the Green Leaf Sword Sect?


    Liu Tianchen smiled wryly and said, "How could I casually joke about such an embarrassing thing?"


    So far, everyone can hardly believe it.


    "How could you lose?"


    Wen Xiuran was puzzled.


    Liu Tianchen shook his head, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything."


    Everything that happened before involved the death of the Qisha Heavenly Court Blood? and its protector, so he would not talk about it.


    Mr. Yunqiao stepped forward and patted Liu Tianchen on the shoulder, "Junior Brother, you said before that although you won the Nine Lights Dao Assembly, you won''t win by force. Are you convinced now?"


    Liu Tianchen nodded.


    It''s not just convincing, it''s amazing!


    At this time, Xiao Chi stared at Su Yi suddenly, "Li Daoyou, why don''t we fight together?"


    His eyes were bright and he was full of interest, "Don''t worry, you will fight for the front, you will be confident in winning or losing, and you will never let others get in the way!"


    Liu Tianchen''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said: "Xiao Chi, listen to my advice, don''t do this!"


    Are you kidding me, blood? The thirtieth one on the list of the Free and Unfettered Realm was suppressed by Li Muchen with one blow, even the Xingyao Token was taken away, and finally ended up in a disastrous end.


    Your Xiao Chi is far inferior to blood? What is the difference between looking for abuse?


    "If you lose, do you think I can''t do it? Go cool off! Don''t spoil my spirits!"


    Xiao Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    He, Liu Tianchen, Mr. Yunqiao, and Wen Xiuran are all close friends who have known each other for many years, so they speak freely.


    Seeing that Xiao Chi didn''t take it seriously, Liu Tianchen was secretly anxious.


    Li Muchen dares to kill blood? Once he gets bored with Xiao Chi, he will definitely kill him without hesitation!


    He took a deep breath suddenly, with a rare serious look on his face, "Xiao Chi, we''ve known each other for so long, do you think I''ll make fun of things like fighting for power?"


    Xiao Chi was taken aback, his brows furrowed. Yunqiao Jundao: "We came to the Jiuyao restricted area not to fight for the greatness, Xiao Chi. If you have a chance in the future, you will send out a battle invitation and take the initiative to go to Baihong Jiange to make an appointment with Li Daoyou for a grandeur. At that time, I believe Li Daoyou will also No


    will refuse. "


    Xiao Chi smiled and nodded, "It''s possible."


    In the distance, Su Yi has been drinking, noncommittal.


    "Li Daoyou, we are all Wenzhou ascetics. Now in the Jiuyao restricted area, we must not only fight against the unpredictable disaster, but also guard against the strong people from the upper five continents. Why don''t we go together?"


    Mr. Yunqiao smiled and bowed to Su Yi, extending an invitation.


    The No. 1 person in Wenzhou Xiaoyaojing, gentle and elegant, has a kind of demeanor that makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Su Yi said with a smile: "If you are not afraid of being implicated by me, then there is nothing you can do."


    implicated?


    Mr. Yunqiao smiled, and it was Su Yi''s self-effacement.


    Neither Xiao Chi nor Wen Xiuran objected.


    For them, the biggest threat to the Jiuyao restricted area is not those disasters, but those strong men from the upper five continents.


    With Li Muchen joining, it is naturally the best.


    After half an hour.


    After Moran He recovered from his injuries, everyone immediately set off and headed for the depths of the Jiuyao restricted area.


    When peerless figures such as Mr. Yunqiao and Xiao Chi came, the sects behind them had given them detailed instructions on the situation of the Jiuyao restricted area.


    And each has a map in their hands.


    This made them very clear about which places had opportunities that had been excavated in the past years, which places had deadly murderous intentions, and which places had hidden opportunities that had not yet been found.


    Su Yi also has a copy of such a map.


    It was a gift from Bu Meng.


    The one that attracted Su Yi''s attention the most was the "Nine Lights Ancient City"!


    The Jiuyao Forbidden City is an ancient battlefield left over from the Dharma-ending era, and the Jiuyao Ancient City is also a part of this ancient battlefield.


    This ancient city is very strange, full of taboos and mysteries.


    It is also regarded as the safest place in the Jiuyao restricted area.


    Every seven days, a "disaster tide" will erupt in the Jiuyao restricted area. At that time, all kinds of weird and terrible disasters will be staged in the entire restricted area.


    There are also many strange creatures similar to Tianjun''s wraith, which are extremely terrifying.


    Only by hiding in the ancient city of Jiuyao can we avoid all these disasters.


    Therefore, for Su Yi and the others, they must arrive at Jiuyao Ancient City within seven days.


    In addition, the ancient city of Jiuyao hides many secrets.


    It is said that the "Nine Luminaries Rules" are hidden in that ancient city, but in the past long years, no one has been able to completely control it.


    However, there are still some people who get a romantic relationship that can be called against the sky from the city.


    For example, the four rules of Yueyao, Shuiyao, Jinyao, and Tuyao in the Jiuyao rules were once mastered by the ascetics who entered the city.


    For example, someone once obtained a blood-stained wedding dress, but the Heavenly Emperor saw through the true face of the wedding dress. It turned out to be a mutilated Heavenly Emperor-level treasure!


    There are not a few similar romances.


    Therefore, all ascetics who entered the forbidden zone of Jiuyao would go to the ancient city of Jiuyao, whether it was to avoid disaster or for the sake of romance.


    All of this is what attracts Su Yi the most.


    "Did the appearance of the dozens of meteorites in that star annihilation wind have anything to do with you?"


    On the way, Su Yi suddenly remembered something, and asked the baa-baa girl hiding in the jade pendant through voice transmission.


    "Why do you say that?" the baa-baa girl asked back.


    Su Yi said, "I have observed the star annihilation storm, and the dozens of meteorites swept by the storm should not have rushed towards my position, but they all ran towards me. This is definitely not a coincidence .��


    The baa-baa girl said, "Could it be that you are attracted by some kind of treasure on your body?"


    Su Yi said: "Impossible, my own situation is only clearer than yours."


    "Then why do you suspect that I did it?"


    Baa baa girl ask again.


    Su Yi said casually, "The Jiuyao rule is manifested by the Jiuyao decree. It is a star rule related to fate. As far as I know, Old Master Gou Chen is best at the art of refining stars."


    The first heart demon once talked about the Dao of seducing Old Master Chen, saying that the other party used the starry sky as a chessboard and the stars as chess pieces to deduce and comprehend the magic of the changes in the Dao.


    Mr. Gou Chen has two hobbies.


    One is to release the stars, so it is called the ruler of the stars.


    One is to herd the sheep, as long as the opponents defeated by him will be tempered into lambs who cannot speak, and thrown into the sheepfold.


    And the baa-baa girl is a mysterious existence that was brutally murdered by Chen Laojun.


    It was also because of this that Su Yi wondered whether the girl Baba had also learned some supernatural powers related to the Avenue of Stars when she was with Mr. Gou Chen.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about, Mr. Gouchen."


    The baa-baa girl said, "What I can tell you is that the appearance of those meteorites is indeed related to me."


    Su Yi lifted his spirits, "You can attract those meteorites like moths to a flame, does it mean that you can perceive any aura related to stars in the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone?"


    The Jiuyao restricted area is desolate and vast, with broken star remains scattered everywhere, scattered on the ground like countless graves.


    The most important thing is that the Jiuyao rule is the Avenue of Stars!


    "It seems... okay?"


    The girl''s tone was a bit uncertain, "It''s only my fault that I suffered a serious injury, otherwise, you can go to the Jiuyao restricted area to try it yourself."


    Su Yi said: "When I get to the ancient city of Jiuyao, help me find the breath of Jiuyao''s rules. If I can master the Jiuyao''s edict, I can engrave a copy for you."


    The girl baa baa sneered, "So I said so much, so I want to use this seat!"


    Su Yi smiled, "It''s just mutual benefit, can you agree?"


    The baa-baa girl was silent for a moment, and said, "If I''m exposed, it also means that your identity will be exposed, so you''re not worried at all?"


    As early as in God''s Domain, the girl Baa Baa appeared in the form of a black sheep and followed Su Yi.


    Almost all of Su Yi''s enemies knew about this.


    This also means that the words of the baa-baa girl are likely to come true!


    "For the sake of opportunity, it is impossible not to take risks."


    Su Yi said, "If you agree, the matter will be settled like this."


    The baa-baa girl fell silent.


    He didn''t speak, but seemed to acquiesce.


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine and took a big sip, feeling refreshed.


    Before, he was still worrying about how to get the Jiuyao Edict, but now, he saw hope from the girl Baa!


    at the same time--


    "Junior brother, what happened to Li Muchen?"


    Mr. Yunqiao asked via voice transmission.


    Liu Tianchen was silent for a while, then said, "Brother, this matter is too involved, please allow me to keep it a secret."


    Mr. Yunqiao was startled, then nodded, "Okay."


    Liu Tianchen hesitated for a moment, and said one more sentence: "Brother, I can only tell you that Li Daoyou is very strong, very very strong!"


    Mr. Yunqiao was silent for a moment, and said, "I just want to ask you, is it good or bad to make friends with him?"


    Liu Tianchen''s eyes were in a trance for a while, he shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    Mr. Yunqiao sighed, "Then you have to weigh it carefully yourself. There has never been a good person or a bad person in the true sense in this world. They have different positions and consider different pros and cons. You should think carefully about these words."


    Liu Tianchen nodded.


    While chatting through audio transmission, an incredible spectacle suddenly appeared under the distant sky����


    A bright and bright moon descended from the sky above a gigantic star remains like a majestic mountain.


    The bright moon is like a round knife, and its clear light illuminates the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, splitting that huge star remains.


    A dreamlike figure of a woman, with fluttering clothes, stood under the sky and reached out to fish. At the bottom of the huge star wreck that was split in half, there was a magnificent and bright red flame that fell into a fishing net and was salvaged.

 Chapter 2807

    Under the sky, the moonlight was like ripples, covering the gloomy world with a layer of holy and ethereal breath.


    A round of bright moon hangs high, and that slender figure stands in front of the bright moon, as beautiful as a dream.


    She wore a water-green long dress, covered with a plain white long dress, and her jet-black hair was pulled up in a loose bun and pinned with a golden hairpin. The faint moonlight flowed, making her ethereal.


    She looks like a young girl, graceful and charming, with skin like snow, and a dagger with a sheath hanging on her waist.


    Before that, it was she who sacrificed a round of bright and clear moon and split open a towering star wreck, like cutting tofu.


    That detached demeanor made Yunqiao Jun, Liu Tianchen and other peerless figures feel heartbroken, and their eyes were filled with strange colors.


    They recognized at a glance that the beautiful woman with a bright icy moon behind her was a heaven-defying existence from the Nantian Taoist Court.


    Dao name Lianyue!


    Eleventh on the Xiaoyaojing list.


    In the upper five continents, they are all extremely famous and graceful.


    It is said that when she proved the eternity, she went to a secret world called "Tianyue Dragon Cave" with an ancestor of Nantian Taoist Court.


    On that day, there was an eternal moon palace hanging high in the Moon Dragon Cave, and a round of "bright moon" formed by the congenital Taiyin essence was born in the moon palace.


    In ancient and modern times, I don''t know how many people wanted to pick that round of bright moon, but they couldn''t even enter that eternal moon palace.


    Not to mention "picking the moon".


    But when Lianyue went there, an incredible thing happened, the closed door of the Eternal Moon Palace was opened for Lianyue!


    The bright moon then swept out, turning into a jade-like dagger, and fell into Lianyue''s palm.


    It was also at that time that the bright moon of Lianyue Lianyue Palace proved eternity in one fell swoop. At that time, the Dao of Heaven resonated, and the sky and the earth were covered with bright moonlight that was as clean as frost.


    In the thirty-three continents of the Eternal Sky Territory, the moonlight that night was extraordinarily bright and clear.


    Refining the moon, refining the moon palace and bright moon.


    The whole world rewards a round of the moon!


    From then on, the name of "Lianyue" in Nantian Taoist Court has completely resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten places, becoming one of the most dazzling peerless fairies on the eternal path.


    Even Jingtian Pavilion was full of praise, and praised Lianyue as "the bright moon shines in the sky, shining in the southern sky"!


    The implication is that with the appearance of Lianyue, Nantian Taoist Court seems to have a round of moon in the sky, which is enough to shine in the court.


    In the eyes of ascetics under the eternal path, there is a common title for Lianyue:


    Palace Master Guanghan!


    Who would not know such a peerless fairy?


    Of course, calling "fairy" does not refer to cultivation, but a kind of praise for being transcendent and ethereal.


    Long before entering the Jiuyao restricted area, the appearance of Lianyue caused a sensation and attracted the attention of the audience.


    At that time, it was the first time that Su Yi met this "Guanghan Palace Master" who was famous in the five continents, and he knew about him without asking.


    It''s because this woman''s temperament is too special, the dagger hanging by her waist is a jade sword transformed from a round of bright moon spirit, called "Xuanzhu", it is the natal Taoist soldier who refines the moon.


    At this time, under the distant sky, with Lianyue''s fingertips, the "salvaged" fiery red flame fell in front of him, revealing its true colors.


    It is a great spiritual vein!


    It seems to be just a lump, but it is actually the origin of the Dao Lingmai.


    Such a treasure is so valuable that it is completely inestimable.


    Put it anywhere, enough to instantly turn an ordinary hill into a famous mountain!


    If it is refined by an Eternal Realm character, it can refine and enhance its own Eternal Dao Root!


    Dao Lingmai is divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    The higher the quality, the more precious and rare it is.


    In the world, where the eternal Taoism is entrenched, most of the famous mountains and blessed places have first-class spiritual veins.


    Otherwise, it is simply not enough to carry the needs of a party''s eternal orthodoxy.


    As far as Su Yi knew, the eternal thrones owned by the nine heavenly emperors, although they were born in the "chaotic blessed land" innately, can actually be called a kind of Dao Lingmai.


    However, the Eternal Emperor Seat is the "ancestor" of the Dao Lingmai, the origin of the Dao Lingmai, and the manifestation of the rules of the Dao of Heaven.


    For example, the eternal throne of Emperor Wentian was called "Huang Ting", which evolved into the blessed land of Huang Ting and became the ancestral court of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, where the disciples of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace practiced.


    However, the origin of the "Huang Ting" throne has already merged with Wen Tiandi''s avenue.


    Therefore, no matter where he is, he can compare himself with the sky and control the rules, which is why he is qualified to be called "Emperor of Heaven".


    At this time, a Dao Lingmai obtained by refining the moon is obviously of excellent quality, as bright as molten lava, and as bright as red fire.


    Looking from a distance, Lianyue seems to hold a fiery red sun in his hands.


    This kind of blessing, even if Tianjun sees it, I''m afraid he will be jealous and salivate, and he will be crazy about it!


    Lianyue put away the avenue spirit vein coiled like a fire dragon, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, she quietly appeared in front of Mr. Yunqiao and the others.


    "Mr. Yunqiao, the descendant of the Nanming Sword Sect, has met Miss Lianyue."


    Mr. Yunqiao made a salute.


    For the first time, Xiao Chi, Liu Tianchen, and Wen Xiuran were somewhat cautious.


    Although they are all Wenzhou''s top Xiaoyaojing characters, compared with Lianyue, a peerless fairy who is famous all over the five continents, their strength is still far behind.


    When it comes to identity, the gap is even worse.


    Outside the Jiuyao restricted area before, it was the head teacher of the Nanming Sword Sect where Jun Yunqiao was. When facing Lianyue, a junior in the Xiaoyao Realm, he was also polite and courteous.


    Like at this moment, the guardians of Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and others are all Tianjun figures, but when facing Lianyue, they also take the initiative to pay respects.


    All of this also set off Lianyue''s identity to become more and more detached.


    Among those present, only Su Yi and Fu Lingyun did not move.


    Moran He was going to see the ceremony, but when he noticed this scene, he also stood there motionless.


    Lianyue didn''t care about these.


    She only nodded slightly, motioned to Mr. Yunqiao and the others, and then looked at Su Yi.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lian Yue spoke, her voice was pleasant.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised, this Palace Mistress Guanghan came for Li Muchen?


    "Li Muchen."


    Su Yi was carrying the jug, "What can I teach you?"


    I have to say that seeing this fairy up close is really pleasing to the eye, but it is too cold, and it feels inaccessible so close.


    Of course, in comparison, Su Yi likes Xi Ning the most.


    It is as clear and beautiful as snow, ethereal and beautiful, suitable for anger and joy, just like the most beautiful scenery in my heart, never tired of watching it.


    "Your Excellency has a treasure, which is exactly what I need. If possible, I would like to make a deal with you."


    Lian Yue''s eyes were clear.


    Su Yi was startled for a moment, then came to his senses, smiled and shook his head, "This item is not for sale." Lian Yue frowned slightly, and said seriously, "This item is in Your Excellency''s hands. It''s an empty shell of grass, if fellow daoist agrees to the transaction, no matter what request I make, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not disappoint fellow daoist


    . "


    Su Yi still refused.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lianyue''s status is noble, her status is detached, and her background is so great that it reaches the sky.


    If it were the other people present, they would have to think carefully about Lianyue''s request.


    But in Su Yi''s eyes, how could he care about these things.


    If you look carefully, the Guanghan palace master in front of you can be regarded as an enemy.


    After all, the other party is from Nantian Taoist Court, and he is the disciple and grandson of the Emperor who hates Heaven forever!


    Being rejected twice in a row made Lianyuexiu frown even more.


    The atmosphere in the arena has also become much more oppressive and dull.


    Lord Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and the others were very surprised, they never expected that Li Muchen would be so stubborn in the face of Lianyue, without giving him any face.


    Only Liu Tianchen was not surprised.


    How could a ruthless person who dared to crush the blood of the heir of the immeasurable emperor to death carelessly choose to compromise because of Lianyue''s identity?


    "Li Xiaoyou, it''s rare for Fairy Lianyue to speak, why can''t she have a good talk?"


    Suddenly, the guardian beside Xiao Chi spoke. He was dressed in a feather robe, with white hair like snow, an old face, and a gentle smile on his face. He pointed at Su Yi in an elder tone, "Treasures are things outside of the body after all. If you can take this opportunity to form a good relationship with Fairy Lianyue... Fate, is it a district?


    Is it comparable to a foreign object? "


    As he spoke, he sighed, "Cultivating the great way, often a good fate can change your life, jumping into the dragon''s gate, and this old man has a hunch, if you can seize this opportunity, your future is bound to be limitless!"


    What he said was not malicious, but even good intentions, just like an elder reminding a junior how to choose.


    But as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the old man in feather clothes is speaking for Lianyue.


    Liu Tianchen secretly scolded the old man for being meddlesome in his heart, and he was just eating carrots and worrying about nothing.


    Wen Xiuran blinked her eyes thoughtfully.


    The Taoist guard beside Xiao Chi opened his mouth, so he was taking this opportunity to show his favor to Lianyue?


    Mr. Yunqiao glanced at Xiao Chi.


    Xiao Chi pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, but there was a haze between his brows.


    Seeing this, the other guardians present secretly admired the old man in feather clothes for being good at playing by ear and thick-skinned.


    Li Muchen is already a Taoist on the Eternal Path, how could it be possible that he is not aware of the stakes of the transaction with Lianyue?


    Why do I need to be reminded like this?


    However, the old man in feather clothes said so, and his intentions are naturally easy to guess, and he wanted to take the opportunity to show his favor to Lianyue from Nantian Taoist Court.


    This kind of thing is really not something ordinary people can do.


    Su Yi ignored it.


    How could he not be clear about this old guy''s thoughts, he just thought that the other party had no malice, and he was too lazy to care about it.


    But Fu Lingyun couldn''t help but said: "Senior, if you don''t care about surprises, how about taking out all the treasures on your body and giving them to us?"


    The old man in feather clothes froze. Fu Lingyun continued: "In this case, it means that we have formed a good relationship with all of us. It may not be able to change the predicament that you cannot leave the Jiuyao restricted area, but when we go back in the future, we will definitely be grateful for the kindness of the senior and serve the senior.


    Generations sing praises. "


    A few words, said with a face of sincerity, from the heart.


    Moran He also added, "I think it will work."


    Many defenders almost laughed out loud.


    The cheeks of the old man in feather clothes flushed red, and he almost couldn''t hold back his face.


    This girl''s mouth is too mean!


    Not to mention misinterpreting his meaning, but also teasing him secretly that he is doomed to come and go in this Jiuyao restricted area, so he almost said that he will burn incense and burn paper for him in the future!


    However, before the old man in Yuyi could speak, Xiao Chi couldn''t help but said: "Speak less!" The old man in Yuyi''s heart shuddered, and he remained silent.

 Chapter 2808

    With his right hand tucked in his sleeve, Su Yi quietly gave Fu Lingyun a thumbs up, looking at her with admiration. Unexpectedly, this foolish girl could have a mouth as sharp as a blade.


    Fu Lingyun blinked Lingxiu''s eyes and smiled sweetly. Taking a panoramic view of all this, Lianyue didn''t say anything.


    With her girlish appearance, even if she stands in front of everyone, she is still like a crescent moon hanging on the sky, out of reach.


    Because her demeanor was too cold, Lianyue never showed any emotion from the beginning to the end, so no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    In the end, Lian Yue seemed to have made a decision, looked up at Su Yi, and said,


    "In the future, I will look for an opportunity to offer fellow Taoists an undeniable offer." It could be seen that although this peerless fairy from Nantian Taoist Court was very unwilling, she did not intend to use force.


    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, people couldn''t help wondering, what kind of treasure does Li Muchen possess that can make Fairy Lianyue so persistent?


    Lianyue left, her clothes fluttering, and disappeared like a ray of misty moonlight.


    "I have to say, this Fairy Refining the Moon is indeed admirable." Wen Xiuran said,


    "I have never used power to bully others, and I have never threatened or lured others. Just because of this, it is difficult for people to admire." Everyone agrees.


    In the practice world, it is believed that the weak will eat the strong, and the strong will be respected. The more noble one is, the less he cares about the thoughts and feelings of the inferior.


    Especially the heirs of the Heavenly Emperor-level Taoism, no matter how good-hearted they are, they are not generally big-handed, most of them have their eyes above the top and act recklessly.


    Only characters of the same level as them can treat such people equally. Otherwise, no one will be looked down upon by them.


    Just like those heavenly monarchs and great figures in Wenzhou, they are all existences in the fifth eternal realm. But in front of those descendants of the Xiaoyao Realm of the Heavenly Emperor-level Taoism, they have to lower their eyebrows and show courtesy.


    In fact, on the eternal road, what is sought is great freedom and freedom, so the rules and regulations of the world can''t restrain such strong people at all.


    A cruel reality is that the more powerful the strong, the more extreme freedom they pursue, ignoring rules as nothing!


    Therefore, the performance of Lianyue, a peerless fairy from the Nantian Taoist Court just now, is actually quite rare.


    "Ask yourself, if you are Lianyue, if you are determined to obtain a treasure, will you be like her and not bully others?" Yunqiao Jun suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at each other, some didn''t care, some thoughtful, some shook their heads with a smile. Only Liu Tianchen thought about it seriously, and laughed at himself: "To put it bluntly, if Fairy Lianyue trades a treasure with me, even if it is a treasure that I regard as my life, I will not hesitate to take it out, and I dare not trade it with me." Fairy Liyue bargained."


    "Why? It''s not because my bones are too weak, nor is it because I respect Lianyue extremely, but because I have too many worries."


    "I am worried that if I refuse, I will offend Lianyue and Nantian Taoist Court, and thus cause trouble for myself, the elders of the sect, and relatives and friends of the clan." Liu Tianchen sighed,


    "Perhaps, with the temperament of Fairy Lianyue, she wouldn''t do this, but what if?"


    "If the Nantian Taoist Court behind Fairy Lianyue knows that I, a small character in Wenzhou''s Happy Realm, has the treasure that Fairy Lianyue is determined to obtain, what will they do?" Speaking of this, Liu Tianchen shook his head and said,


    "I don''t dare to gamble, so I can only hand over the treasure obediently after considering all kinds of pros and cons." Many people feel sad in their hearts.


    What Liu Tianchen said is the truth of reality. Fairy Lianyue doesn''t care, but what if the sect behind her cares?


    If it were any one of them, how dare they not consider the worst consequences? Thinking about it this way, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Yi changed quietly.


    Dare to directly reject Fairy Lianyue, does this guy consider the consequences of rejection? Only Liu Tianchen and his guardian Wei Yun knew that even if he knew the consequences of refusing, this guy who dared to kill Xuesheng wouldn''t care!


    At this moment, Liu Tianchen suddenly had a feeling. There is a natural barrier between these people and Li Muchen, their thoughts and actions are completely different.


    It''s like two worlds apart! Soon, the group set off again. Along the way, the atmosphere was obviously a little dull.


    Liu Tianchen noticed keenly that Xiao Chi and Wen Xiuran intentionally or unintentionally distanced themselves from Li Muchen.


    Even the guardians around the two of them stopped talking to Li Muchen''s guardian Mo Lanhe. Although Senior Brother Yunqiao didn''t say anything, Liu Tianchen knew that with Senior Brother''s disposition and mind, he must have been thinking about it in his heart.


    Liu Tianchen sighed inwardly. This is the influence of Fairy Lianyue. Before Li Muchen rejected Fairy Lianyue, it seemed very courageous, but it made many people worry about being involved, so that they alienated Li Muchen.


    The subtle changes in human relationships are reflected in such a small episode that cannot be smaller.


    And Liu Tianchen was tangled in his heart. He remembered his brother Yunqiao-jun''s previous reminder that there is indeed no difference between good and bad people in this world, only the choice of positions and pros and cons.


    And Liu Tianchen was thinking about how he should treat Li Muchen next. Liu Tianchen could detect all of this, so Su Yi could naturally too.


    He didn''t object to this, and didn''t feel anything. Not to mention, he and Mr. Yunqiao and others are just colleagues, and they have no friendship, so how can they care about the changes in the attitudes of those people?


    unnecessary. What really caught Su Yi''s attention was another matter. That Fairy Refining the Moon could actually perceive


    The existence of "Toad Palace Pearl"!


    "The Toad Palace is originally the Moon Palace, and this Moon Palace once entered the Eternal Moon Palace, and the Shenyue transformed from the refining Taiyin essence is called the Lord of the Guanghan Palace, and all of his avenues are related to the Shenyue!" Su Yi secretly said,


    "It seems that the reason why Lianyue can feel the Toad Palace Pearl is related to his avenue." If this is the case, things will be a little tricky.


    To make Lianyue so determined to win, there must be a big mystery hidden in the Toad Palace Pearl, and it is very likely that it will have immeasurable benefits for complementing and enhancing Lianyue''s Dao power.


    And this also means that, sooner or later, Lianyue will find her again. However, Su Yi wasn''t worried about anything.


    Xuesheng has been killed, but can''t he kill Lianyue? ...


    "Young Master, do you need the old slave to come forward in person?" On the way to Jiuyao Ancient City, a short and thin old woman quietly appeared beside Fairy Lianyue.


    The old woman is hale and hearty, with white hair like frost, purple clouds on her feet, her hands folded in her sleeves, smiling, and her face full of kindness.


    She is the protector of Lianyue, from Nantian Taoist Court, and her body is an ancient alien monster


    "Fat Yi", a long time ago, was brought into the Nantian Dao Court by the Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor to practice. In Zongmen, she has no position, no status, and guards a forbidden area of ??the Zongmen all the year round.


    "Legacy mother-in-law" The legacy mother-in-law does not have much reputation in the world. Because she has not walked in the world for a long time.


    Now, she is


    The protector of "Lianyue", from this we can also see the importance that Nantian Taoist Court attaches to Lianyue.


    "No need." Lianyue shook her head,


    "I don''t like to overwhelm others." The widow''s mother-in-law smiled kindly,


    "How could this old man not know the nature of the young master, what he does and what he doesn''t do, his heart is like a bright moon, noble and pure, such a peerless demeanor is too rare in our sect." His eyes were filled with admiration and pampering.


    In Nantian Taoist Court, although Lianyue only cultivated in the Xiaoyao realm, he can be said to stand out from the crowd and transcend the world.


    The elders of the sect all thought that Jingtian Pavilion''s comments were correct, after refining the moon, it would be like a bright moon in the sky, shining brightly in the southern sky!


    "However, I never thought that the Toad Palace Pearl, which disappeared from the world as early as the Dharma-ending Era, would fall on a little guy from Wenzhou." The widow''s mother-in-law sighed,


    "Perhaps this is the law of fate. The young master came to the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone for the first time in this life, and saw the existence of the ''Toad Palace Pearl'', which can be called a destiny in the dark." Toad Palace Pearl!


    This is a treasure that is rare enough to be valued by the Emperor of Heaven! ! There is a big secret hidden in it, which is said to be related to a broken and lost Eternal Throne in the Dharma-ending Era.


    The most important thing is that this treasure is closely related to Lianyue''s own path. If it can be obtained, it will be enough to complete the root of the avenue, and let the avenue mastered by Lianyue lead to the highest point of the rules of fate!


    For a long time in the past, Nantian Taoist Court has been searching for the whereabouts of the Toad Palace Pearl, but there has been no news of it.


    Who would have thought, but saw it in the Jiuyao restricted area of ??Wenzhou! This made the widow''s mother-in-law couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, there is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and the matter of destiny is really wonderful.


    Lian Yue suddenly said: "Grandma, you can''t mess around, then Li Muchen is obviously a cultivator with great luck, there must be a reason for the Toad Palace Pearl to fall into his hands." After a pause, she continued road,


    "In addition, I can feel that Li Muchen is hiding something, and his aura is quite strange." Lianyue''s state of mind is like a bright moon rising from a blue sea.


    This is her unique talent. Especially after stepping on the eternal road, with the Taiyin Moon Soul as the foundation of the Dao, her state of mind has given birth to a kind of fame.


    The supernatural power of "Ming Jian Tong Xuan"! This is a supernatural power of mind, which is extremely rare. Except for herself, only Changhen Tiandi in the entire Nantian Taoist Court knows this kind of supernatural power.


    And the Emperor of Everlasting Hate learned that


    After the mystery of the supernatural power of "Ming Jian Tong Xuan", he praised it for the first time


    "Having this mental power is enough to shame the Heavenly Monarch!" Afterwards, he told Lianyue to keep this supernatural power secret and never reveal it, otherwise, it would be doomed to cause catastrophe.


    After all, although Nantian Taoist Court is a Heavenly Emperor-level power, it is not without enemies. Once the enemies know about this, they may destroy Lianyue, a peerless fairy who is rare in all ages, regardless of the cost!


    This is not an exaggeration, the contest between enemy forces in the world is often the most vile, dirty, and cruel!


    Before, Lianyue relied on


    The mental strength of "Mingjian Tongxuan" has noticed the strangeness in Su Yi''s body! At that time, she noticed that in Su Yi''s state of mind, there was a vast and endless light!


    It seems that there is a big sun in the heart, and the candle shines on the past and the present. The glory of its light is huge and immeasurable! Those unimaginable visions made it difficult for Lianyue to calm down at that time, causing sudden waves.

 Chapter 2809

    After Lianyue possessed the supernatural power of "Ming Jian Tong Xuan", she tried many times.


    Finally came to a conclusion -


    Except for the Heavenly Emperor, any ascetic of any realm, no matter who they are, can see the vision of the other party''s state of mind at a glance.


    People''s hearts and ghosts are the most mysterious.


    The state of mind of every ascetic has its own weather.


    Lianyue also started at that time, and I had a completely different understanding of the "human heart".


    However, every time she uses the supernatural power of "Ming Jian Tong Xuan", it will make her mind and mind very powerful, so Lian Yue will not use this supernatural power easily.


    Lianyue clearly remembered that when talking about this supernatural power with the founder of the Kaipai, Changhentiandi, Changhentiandi was very open-minded, and took the initiative to let go of his mind and let Lianyue have a glimpse of the vision of the mind.


    At that time, Lianyue saw a vision of the state of mind belonging to the Emperor of Heaven����


    It was a vast and endless sea of ??corpses and blood, and the Emperor of Everlasting Hatred stood alone under the sky, with a black seal floating above his head.


    Dao Seal seems to be transformed by the power of heaven, and a mighty killing spirit like a nine-day galaxy hangs down, shattering through the ages!


    One person is like the sky, stepping on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, with the great seal of heaven on his head, killing the ages of all ages!


    This kind of mood and weather once brought Lianyue a great shock.


    After seeing the vision of Li Muchen''s mood now, it also gave Lian Yue a great shock.


    Even subconsciously compare it with the Emperor of Everlasting Hate.


    Because among the ascetics she had met, no matter who they were, even the head teacher of Nantian Taoist Court, they were far from giving her such a big shock in terms of mood and weather!


    The heart is like a big sun, and the candle shines on the past and the present.


    What kind of state of mind is this to have the weather?


    The most incredible thing is that Lianyue discovered for the first time that her supernatural power of "Mingjian Tongxuan" failed to completely see through Li Muchen''s state of mind!


    It''s like there is a layer of light covering everything!


    Therefore, she could only vaguely see that in Li Muchen''s state of mind, the light was as bright as the sun, boundless and boundless.


    All this made Lianyue realize that Li Muchen, the sword cultivator of the Wenzhou Free and Unfettered Realm, is not easy!


    "Young master, there is no shortage of people with extraordinary talents in the world, so there may be something special about Li Muchen, but don''t forget, he is just a free and unfettered sword cultivator in Wenzhou after all."


    The widow''s mother-in-law looked gentle, "This also means that even if the old man does not show up, it is not difficult to get the Toad Palace Pearl from Li Muchen''s hands."


    Lianyue said, "What does the mother-in-law want to do?"


    The widowed mother-in-law smiled, "After leaving the Jiuyao restricted area, find the sect behind the junior, and talk to them about this matter. I believe they will definitely sell our Nantian Taoist court and agree to this deal."


    These words are very polite.


    But how could Lianyue not understand the meaning in the words?


    In the final analysis, it is still to use the golden signboard of Nantian Taoist Court to overwhelm others.


    She shook her head slightly, "Let me make my own decision on this matter."


    The widowed mother-in-law smiled and said, "Alright."


    However, she had already made a decision in her heart, she turned around and went to talk to the teacher behind Li Muchen, how dare she refuse to give it a try?


    Of course, this matter should be kept from the young master. The young master has his own path and formal principles, which is understandable.


    Then let her, an old fellow, be the villain.


    Unlike other protectors, the widowed mother-in-law brought a secret treasure of the sect when she came to the Jiuyao restricted area this time, which is enough for her to pretend to be a fake "Xiaoyaojing" and leave from the Jiuyao restricted area!


    Suddenly, Lianyue stomped her feet quietly, turned her head to look at her widowed mother-in-law, "Grandma, do you have something to hide from me?"


    The deceased mother-in-law was startled, but her expression was still kind and gentle, "Why did the young master say that?"


    Lianyue stared at the widowed mother-in-law for a moment, and said, "This time, the mother-in-law came to the Jiuyao restricted area, is it really just to protect me?"


    While the widowed mother-in-law secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Could it be that the young master has noticed some clues?"


    Lianyue hummed.


    The mother-in-law pondered for a moment, and then said, "Originally, this matter has nothing to do with the young master. The young master only needs to practice here and find as many opportunities as possible."


    "According to the intention of the head teacher, I also don''t want the young master to interfere as much as possible, but since the young master asked, I have to answer."


    As he said that, the old woman with a kind face transmitted her voice, "In this operation, we Nantian Taoist Court, Wuliang Emperor Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Lixin Jianzhai will deal with an old enemy."


    Lianyue was slightly taken aback, "Old enemy?"


    What kind of old enemy should it be, so that three Heavenly Emperor forces and one top Heavenly Monarch force can join forces to attack? The old woman''s eyes were slightly strange, "When things are done, the young master will naturally know the truth. The old man can only tell the young master that the killing this time was arranged by Lixin Jianzhai. ''Bi''


    Yunzi'' will cooperate with Lixin Jianzhai''s actions. "


    After a pause, the old woman said, "The location of this killing round is in the ancient city of Jiuyao. According to the plan, the net can be collected only after the prey enters the round."


    Lianyue was puzzled.


    After much deliberation, I couldn''t figure out who the person listed as the "old enemy" was.


    Why did the three major heavenly emperor forces and Lixin Jianzhai join forces and choose to lay out in this Jiuyao restricted area.


    She was about to ask again when the widowed mother-in-law shook her head and said, "Young master, these things have nothing to do with you. The head teacher has already told you to concentrate on training and ignore this troubled water."


    As she spoke, she smiled kindly, "A long time ago, the successor of the Taiwu Sect obtained the rules of ''Yueyao'' in the ancient city of Jiuyao. After this person returned to the sect, he was personally summoned by the ''Kurxuan Tiandi''."


    "This time, I have a hunch that the Yueyao rules must be in the young master''s pocket. If the opportunity comes, it is not impossible to get some more ''Nine Luminaries'' rules."


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    However, Lianyue didn''t care.


    She was still thinking about who was going to be dealt with in this multi-big forces joint arrangement.


    Grandma Yi, Kunpeng Old Demon, Biyunzi... Which of these three is not the top existence among the Heavenly Lords?


    In addition to them, each of these big forces has selected a group of Tianjun figures to act as guardians this time!


    If these Heavenly Monarchs will obey the dispatch and deal with one person, then such a killing situation will be too terrifying.


    Unless the Heavenly Emperor takes action, any Heavenly Monarch in this world will be hard to survive if he comes!


    "It''s just because my level is too low, I can''t even know the inside story of this killing round, let alone get involved in it."


    Lian Yue whispered.


    The five realms of the Eternal Path, one realm, one realm, one realm.


    Above the Xiaoyao Realm, there are three realms of Shenyou, Jiwu, and Wuliang, and after that is the Destiny Realm where the Tianjun characters are.


    And the target of this killing round is obviously Tianjun!


    Otherwise, why let those big forces join forces to make arrangements?


    It is precisely because of this that Lianyue deeply feels the inadequacy of her own realm.


    The widowed mother-in-law hurriedly said in a warm voice: "Young master, you can''t underestimate yourself. The patriarch has personally said that if you don''t suppress the realm, with the young master''s background and talent, it is definitely not difficult to break through a realm every hundred years!"


    "This alone is enough to shame most of the eternal figures in the world."


    Lian Yue hummed and said, "I understand."


    ...


    On the gloomy and lonely ancient battlefield, there are countless star graves and desolation everywhere.


    What Su Yi and his group took was a safe route to Jiuyao Ancient City.


    In the long past, most ascetics would choose this route to Jiuyao Ancient City.


    But also because of this, there are almost no chances and treasures along the way.


    However, neither Mr. Yunqiao and the others, nor Su Yi and the others were in a hurry.


    The Nine Luminaries restricted area will appear for a month.


    After they get acquainted with the situation of Jiuyao Ancient City and find a place to rest, they will choose their own route and go out of the city to find opportunities.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    Along the way, not to mention chance, I didn''t even meet a meteorite.


    This made Moranhe and Fu Lingyun very regretful, and they also became more and more aware of how rare it was for them to encounter those dozens of meteorites when they entered the Jiuyao restricted area on the first day.


    Su Yi planned to wait until the ancient city of Jiuyao, open the remaining meteorites, and distribute them to Moranhe and Fu Lingyun.


    This is the principle of doing things he has followed in his past and present lives.


    "This ancient battlefield is really big."


    Liu Tianchen sighed.


    There are many disasters in the sky, you can''t escape and fly, you can only trek on the earth.


    But even with the supernatural powers that shrink the ground to an inch to rush on, this Jiuyao restricted area still gives people a sense of endlessness.


    "According to our pace, we will arrive at Jiuyao Ancient City in the early morning of the day after tomorrow."


    Jundao Yunqiao said, "I heard that there is a stele of ten thousand stars in the city, the origin of which cannot be studied. Near the stele are scattered nine lotus platforms on the avenue, also known as towering lotus platforms. If one can practice on them, there will be immeasurable benefits." Xiao Chi on the side also nodded and said: "According to the records in the classics, practicing on the towering lotus platform not only enables one to realize the Tao, but also obtains incredible benefits.


    After the restricted area, he successfully broke through the realm, condensing the magical powers of the avenue that fit the foundation of the avenue. "


    "Forget it."


    Wen Xiuran shook her head slightly, "In the past, those nine towering lotus platforms have always been occupied by ascetics from Shangwuzhou, and no ascetic from Wenzhou has ever been able to compete for a place."


    This is the truth.


    No one can deny it.


    Xiao Chi smiled and said: "But I think that as long as we enter the ancient city of Jiuyao this time, there must be a place for brother Yun among the nine towering lotus platforms."


    Mr. Yunqiao smiled wryly: "Don''t flatter me, you can only say that I will try my best to fight for it."


    At the end, the number one swordsman in the Wenzhou Free and Unfettered Realm also had a trace of anticipation for the first time.


    The towering lotus platform.


    This is a great opportunity for Jiuyao restricted area.


    However, in the long past, there was indeed no Wenzhou ascetic who could attend it.


    But if Mr. Yunqiao can have a seat, he is destined to rewrite history and break the record that no one in Wenzhou has ever been able to climb the towering lotus platform!


    Liu Tianchen subconsciously glanced at Li Muchen not far away.


    He had a hunch that fellow Daoist Li from Baihong Jiange also had a chance!


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that Li Muchen''s chance to reach the towering lotus platform is even greater than his senior brother!


    Suddenly, Mr. Yunqiao stamped his feet, his eyes suddenly looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a shrill scream sounded: "Don''t��!"

 Chapter 2810

    Under the sky in the distance.


    There stands a huge star grave with a very unique shape, like a huge semicircle, but it is extremely majestic and towering.


    The star grave is full of densely packed holes and caves.


    At a glance, it looks like a hornet''s nest with countless holes.


    On the side of the huge star grave, there was a group of figures standing in vain.


    The leader was a white-clothed, gray-haired, barefooted man.


    Holding a jade fan shrouded in sunlight, he has a slender figure, with fluttering robes, looking down on the mountains and rivers, and overlooking the heavens.


    It was Wu Xun!


    One of the most dazzling evildoers at the Xiaoyaojing level of the Wuliang Imperial Palace.


    Ranked sixteenth on the list of Jingtian Pavilion Freedom!


    On Wu Xun''s side, there are more than ten heirs of the infinite imperial palace, and each heir has a guardian.


    Wu Xun is no exception.


    His protector is not the old demon Kunpeng, but a beautiful woman with a graceful and proud figure in a cloud bun.


    The woman is wearing a light green long dress, her skin is finer than snow, her eyes are bright and gazing, and she has a natural charm.


    Mrs. Rong dimple.


    The Supreme Elder of the "Lingchi Cave" in Shangwuzhou, a demon king.


    The Lingchi Dongtian where she is located has been attached to the Wuliang Emperor Palace a long time ago.


    Therefore, this time, "Madame Rong dimple" personally came out to protect Wu Xun.


    In fact, not only Wu Xun, but also the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, those powerful men from the upper five continents, and the guardians who followed were almost all from their respective affiliated forces.


    After all, as a guardian, he is like a dead man. When he comes to the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone, he is doomed to come and go.


    Which big force would be willing to send its own Tianjun here?


    This is the cruel place in the Jiuyao restricted area.


    If you want a chance, you are doomed to pay a price.


    And the price will often fall on those guardians who come and go!


    Therefore, those who act as guardians are either attached to the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace like Mrs. Rong Dimple, and have to obey orders.


    Either he has made a serious mistake and needs to make up for it, like the Moran River next to Su Yi.


    Either the end is approaching, it is about to decay, and there is not much time to live in this life.


    In short, as a guardian, there must be a reason for "there is no return".


    Whether forced or voluntary, when you come, you are prepared to come and go.


    Hearing that scream, Wu Xun sneered, "Wen Zhou''s ascetics, no matter whether they are Heavenly Monarchs or those in the Free and Unfettered Realm, there are really few who can see them."


    As he spoke, he looked at the star grave in the distance, frowning slightly.


    This star grave is extremely weird and dangerous. The depths of the densely packed caverns are shrouded in an aura of catastrophe, making it impossible for people to perceive the situation in the depths of the caverns.


    However, Wu Xun concluded with the induction of a secret treasure that there is a great opportunity hidden in this star grave!


    He has been here for three days.


    In the past three days, he had summoned all the guardians around him to act together, and tried many times to completely destroy this star grave.


    But the strange thing is that every time Tianjun makes a move, this star grave will disappear out of thin air.


    Wu Xun also tried other methods.


    But all failed, to no avail.


    Afterwards, Wu Xun made a decision and asked someone to go to the depths of the star grave to have a try.


    During these three days, among the ascetics who passed by here, as long as they were from Wenzhou, they were all "enthusiastically" invited by Wu Xun.


    Let''s compete in the name of Dao Dao first, and if you win, you can follow him, Wu Xun, to the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice.


    If he loses, he has to promise Wu Xun to go to that star grave in person.


    Moreover, the defenders of the defeated must also go with them!


    To Wu Xun''s regret, none of the eight Wenzhou ascetics invited to compete in the past three days could fight.


    What made Wu Xun even more regrettable was that shortly after entering the Star Grave, these eight people were fatally murdered. They all ran the "Xingyao Token" and escaped from the Xingyao restricted area immediately.


    And those eight guardians were even worse, all died in that huge star grave!


    The scream just now came from a Heavenly Lord of Wenzhou.


    In the outside world, Tianjun is an indomitable figure.


    But in Wu Xun''s eyes, any heavenly monarch who is chosen to be a guardian is no different from a dead man who is destined to die.


    Anyway, when you come to the Jiuyao restricted area, there is death and no life. It doesn''t make any difference if you die in this star grave.


    "Time is running out, what should we do? Do we really want to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed?"


    Wu Xun frowned.


    In two days, the tide of disaster will erupt, and they, the powerhouses of the infinite imperial palace, must rush to the ancient city of Jiuyao before then.


    "Young master, you can''t force things about chance. There are so many opportunities in the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone. We don''t have to spend it here all the time."


    On one side, Mrs. Rong dimple comforted Wu Xun with a soft and charming voice.


    Wu Xun''s eyes turned cold all of a sudden, "What do you mean don''t force it? It should be mine, but I want to force it!"


    Madam Rong dimple''s delicate body froze, she bowed her head and said nothing.


    She is just a heavenly monarch who was chosen to be a dead warrior, and she doesn''t have much status in front of Wu Xun, the peerless evildoer of the infinite emperor''s palace.


    Wu Xun sneered, "You may be extremely wronged in your heart, thinking that my Wuliang Emperor Palace is too domineering, and you insist on letting the Heavenly Monarch of your Lingchi Cave Heaven come to die."


    "But you never thought, there are so many heavenly monarchs in Lingchi Cave, why the sect behind you chose you to die?"


    Madam Rong dimple''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s very simple. Among the heavenly monarchs of your sect, you have the most unbearable status, the weakest cultivation, and the worst popularity. If you encounter such a bad thing, of course you will be sacrificed to make everyone happy!"


    Wu Xun''s words were harsh and sharp, and his eyes were full of disdain, "Even if you have resentment in your heart, you''d better hold it back, otherwise, I can make your life worse than death in just one thought!"


    Madam Rong dimple''s face was pale, she lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    In this world, Tianjun is also divided into three, six, and nine classes.


    In other places, any Tianjun is extremely beautiful.


    But in front of the power of the emperor level, most of the emperors in the world are not enough.


    So what about your high morals?


    Offending the power of the Emperor of Heaven, he is doomed to die in an ugly way!


    In addition, it will bring disaster to the sect behind it.


    For example, Mrs. Rong Dimple, if she dared to offend Wu Xun, she might not be the first to be spared by the Lingchi Dongtian where she lives before the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace investigates!


    In short, the power of the Emperor of Heaven is as great as the sky!


    A power at the level of a heavenly emperor, above the world.


    Even if it is a watchdog of a Heavenly Emperor-level force, no Heavenly Lord can offend it!


    "Brother, someone is coming from afar!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful and delicate woman spoke, her eyes sparkled, "This time, brothers have another chance to compete!"


    At the same time, Wu Xun and everyone around him also saw a group of figures appearing in the distance.


    When he recognized the other party''s identity, Wu Xun suddenly lifted his spirits, this time he was really lucky!


    The top four ascetics in Wenzhou were all together in one fell swoop!


    Wu Xun recognized Yunqiao Jun, Xiao Chi, Wen Xiuran and Liu Tianchen at a glance.


    He still has a little impression of Wenzhou''s top ten characters in the same situation.


    As for Su Yi and Fu Lingyun, they were ignored by Wu Xun.


    Two dispensable pathfinder stones.


    "Everyone, Wu Xun has been waiting here for a long time!"


    Wu Xun laughed loudly, waved his feather fan lightly, and warmly invited, "I invite you all to come and talk!"


    Those who didn''t know about that enthusiastic demeanor might think that Wu Xun, Yunqiao Jun and others were old friends.


    But Mr. Yunqiao and the others knew in their hearts that this Wu Xun was not easy to mess with, and his behavior was too overbearing and unscrupulous!


    As early as outside the Jiuyao restricted area, they had experienced it.


    "Brother, do you want to go?"


    Liu Tianchen and the others all looked at Mr. Yunqiao.


    The looks of those guardians became dignified.


    Wu Xun!


    Standing behind it is the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace! !


    In addition, the scream before came from the huge star grave, who would not know that Wu Xun''s invitation is definitely not a good thing?


    Su Yi didn''t say a word, and drank with the hip flask.


    Mr. Yunqiao was silent for a moment, and after a long distance, he cupped his hands, "I''m on my way, I don''t dare to disturb you, when I arrive at the ancient city of Jiuyao, I will apologize to my fellow Taoist!"


    The smile on Wu Xun''s face disappeared all of a sudden, and he said, "Don''t you want to save face?"


    Jun Yunqiao said calmly: "Fellow Daoist, is this trying to make things difficult for others?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Mr. Yunqiao more.


    It has to be said that Mr. Yunqiao acted very calmly. In comparison, Xiao Chi and Wen Xiuran were obviously a little nervous, and the solemn look at the corners of their brows and eyes could not be concealed at all.


    Wu Xun grinned suddenly, and said: "How about this, you all compete with me one by one, and if you win, I will give you a chance to enter the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice."


    "If you lose, you can do me a favor and go to that star grave together with the guardians around you to find out what kind of opportunity is hidden inside."


    He glanced at Mr. Yunqiao and the others, smiled and said, "How about it, am I fair? But if you refuse again, don''t blame me, Wu Xun, for not giving you face!"


    A few words, full of murderous intent.


    Jun Yunqiao and the others'' hearts sank.


    Sure enough, there was trouble, and it was still a big trouble!


    The defenders were also worried.


    Wu Xun ranked sixteenth on the Jingtian Pavilion Xiaoyaojing list.


    On their side, the most powerful Mr. Yunqiao ranked thirty-ninth.


    How can we compete with each other?


    Wu Xun''s proposal is clearly a bully!


    But no one dared to say anything.


    Fu Lingyun said via voice transmission: "Brother Li Dao, the situation is not good."


    Su Yi shook the flagon with his fingertips, and responded casually: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Fu Lingyun immediately felt relieved.


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Wu Xun couldn''t help frowning, "Why, in such a big Wenzhou, the top few powerhouses in the Free and Unfettered Realm don''t dare to compete with me?"


    "Or, do you want me to save you face?"


    In the depths of Wu Xun''s eyes, a hint of violence emerged.


    Behind him, all the powerhouses of the Infinite Imperial Palace showed cold expressions.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely oppressive.


    Mr. Yunqiao seemed to have made a decision, and turned to look at Su Yi.


    He apologized, "Li Daoyou, this time I invited you to travel together, but I never thought that this kind of thing would happen to me. After leaving the Jiuyao restricted area, I will personally apologize to you."


    Su Yi was startled, then smiled and waved his hands, "It''s absolutely unnecessary."


    At this moment, he quietly changed his mind, looked at Wu Xun in the distance, and said lightly,


    "As long as you agree, if you lose, you will go to that star grave in person. I don''t mind accompanying you to learn a lesson or two."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent. The audience was stunned.

 Chapter 2811

    Wu Xun was stunned.


    The other powerhouses and guardians of the Wuliang Imperial Palace were also very surprised.


    This young man is very confident!


    Suddenly, Wu Xun waved his feather fan and laughed loudly, "Why not?"


    Su Yi instructed Fu Lingyun who was beside him, "Take out a picture jade slip, and when you do it later, record the peerless demeanor of this fellow Taoist Wu Xun one by one."


    Fu Lingyun was startled, "Why?"


    Su Yi said: "As a witness, if Fellow Daoist Wu Xun accidentally loses, with this jade slip, I believe he will not regret it. After all, he is the heir of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace. If he repents, he will lose the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace." s face."


    A few words, said frankly.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and others couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They didn''t even think that Li Muchen would be so tough when facing Wu Xun!


    Wu Xun couldn''t help frowning, and looked Su Yi up and down in his eyes, "Who knows what this guy''s name is?"


    On one side, Mrs. Rong dimple replied in a low voice: "Li Muchen, the descendant of the Baihong Jiange, was not well-known before, and the Baihong Jiange is only the bottom of the Tianjun force in Wenzhou."


    Wu Xun let out a long "Oh", "No wonder you are so willing to risk your life, thinking that you can show your heroism without fear of success or failure?"


    On one side, the pretty woman smiled and said, "Perhaps, this guy wants to show off. If he is spotted by the senior brother, wouldn''t he have seized a chance to jump into the dragon''s gate?"


    Wu Xun laughed out loud.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and others had mixed feelings.


    Who can''t see that Wu Xun didn''t take Li Muchen who came from Wenzhou like them seriously?


    Su Yi put away the flagon and stepped forward, "After the duel, I''ll make you laugh a lot."


    Wu Xun rubbed his chin, "I have to say, this guy is really good at provocation, look at the arrogance on his face, I can''t help but want to punch him to death."


    The pretty woman on the side said: "Me too, if that''s the case, let me deal with him!"


    The woman''s long hair is loose, she is wearing a purple palace attire, her face is exquisite, and her appearance is extremely outstanding.


    Her name is Luzhu.


    She is Wu Xun''s junior sister.


    He is also a unique figure who ranks forty-third on the Xiaoyaojing list.


    Wu Xun thought for a while, and said: "Just play for a while, don''t be cruel, I still need him to go to that star grave."


    Lu Zhu, who was dressed in purple, nodded, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, I won''t hinder your important affairs."


    A little under his feet, the green bamboo came out out of thin air.


    On that delicate figure, a majestic purple light suddenly emerged, which evolved into a pattern of "purple air coming from the east, ten thousand mountains hanging down", covering the sky for three thousand feet.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and others felt awe-inspiring.


    Such a strong breath!


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to admit that although the heirs of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace are domineering and domineering.


    But the strength is indeed undeniably strong!


    Xiao Chi and Wen Xiuran asked themselves, among those present, perhaps only Mr. Yunqiao made a move to compete with this green bamboo.


    As for Li Muchen...


    Very hanging!


    Among those present, only Liu Tianchen, Fu Lingyun, and the guards Wei Yun and Mo Lanhe looked calm and did not say a word.


    Fu Lingyun was very cooperative and took out a picture jade slip, intending to record all this.


    Under the sky, Luzhu showed a charming smile, stretched out her snow-white fingers like green onions, and hooked Su Yi.


    "Come on, sister, I''ll let you do something so that you don''t have to say that I come from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace and only bully your peers in a small place like you."


    boom!


    Su Yi''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The eight thousand zhang void was suddenly blocked by an invisible sword intent.


    Above the head of the green bamboo, the avenue pattern of "purple air coming from the east, perfect hanging arch" is quietly torn apart, like broken clouds.


    Green Bamboo''s hair was terrified, and it didn''t wait for a reaction.


    A punch has been smashed.


    The fist is like a sword, and the domineering punch is like a burst of sword energy bursting out of a bank.


    All around the green bamboo, Daoguang, the protective body, burst into pieces.


    The fist stretched out suddenly, with five fingers like grasping, it grabbed the slender and white goose neck of the green bamboo.


    The domineering palm force was like a landslide and tsunami, and the moment she grabbed the green bamboo, it imprisoned her whole body, her energy, blood, and soul.


    Green Bamboo was terrified.


    Almost instinctively, with a change of mind, she wanted to escape with that Xingyao Token.


    But it couldn''t be done.


    The Xingyao Token hidden in her soul was stripped out and taken away by someone!


    And all of this happened in an instant and ended in an instant.


    The sky trembled.


    Haze collapsed.


    In the battlefield, he stood upright in a green robe, holding the green bamboo''s body like a chicken.


    In his other hand, he was holding a Star Token.


    Lu Zhu''s face was pale, and the brows were full of horror.


    Su Yi said politely, "Thank you for letting me do this, the girl has a broad mind, she is worthy of being the heir of the Infinite Emperor''s Palace."


    In the distance, Wu Xun frowned.


    All the powerhouses in the Immeasurable Imperial Palace beside him were shocked.


    For a moment, Green Bamboo actually lost! ?


    Seeing this, Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi, and Wen Xiuran couldn''t help being secretly surprised.


    They had seen Li Muchen''s fighting power as early as at the Nine Lights Daoist Meeting, but now they knew that this guy was hiding too much!


    Fu Lingyun put away the picture-taking jade slips and scratched her head.


    What the jade slip recorded was only a momentary scene, because Su Yi''s actions were too fast and overbearing.


    As a result, in the pictures recorded by Yu Jiannei, many places are blurred and unreal afterimages!


    Liu Tianchen sighed secretly.


    Another move!


    Last time I killed that blood? Isn''t it the same?


    "Amazing! I didn''t expect that in this world of Wenzhou, there are people of your generation who hide behind you."


    Wu Xun spoke, with a cold gleam in the depths of his eyes, "Let my junior sister go, I will fight with you!"


    Su Yi smiled slightly, "I said before that whoever loses will go to that star grave. You are like this, and your junior sister is also like this."


    Wu Xun stared at Su Yi for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing, but the smile was extraordinarily intimidating, "Aren''t you too petty to bargain with me like this? Are you still worried that we will go back on our word?"


    Su Yi said calmly: "You know people, you don''t know your face, what if you choose to be shameless?"


    "Asshole!"


    A middle-aged man with a thick figure stood up, his eyes were terrifying, "Let him go first, otherwise, let alone you, Baihong Jiange will also suffer because of you!"


    This stout middle-aged man is named "Meng Huai", and he is the protector of green bamboo.


    Su Yi raised the Xingyao Token in his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m going to kill you now, the green bamboo girl will die, maybe I will be hated, but as a guardian, you may have to bear even more serious consequences .��


    All of a sudden, Meng Huai''s face became extremely ugly.


    This is what makes him scruples.


    Wu Xun suddenly said, "Li Muchen, if I win, you let go of the green bamboo, how about it?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    He put away the green bamboo that was completely imprisoned, "Of course, if you lose, you and your junior sister will have to go to that star grave."


    Wu Xun laughed, "But now I have suddenly changed my mind." As he spoke, he pointed at Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and the others with cold eyes, "If you don''t hand over the green bamboo, I''ll arrange someone to clean them up first. When you leave the Jiuyao restricted area, go to destroy the Baihong Jiange, as long as it is related to you, everything will be destroyed


    family! "


    A few words, let everyone change color.


    Wu Xun pointed to his chest and said with a smile, "Believe me, this is not a threat, but something that will inevitably happen!"


    Behind Wu Xun, a group of powerful people from the imperial palace had playful eyes. Sure enough, this is the style of senior brother Wu Xun.


    Do you dare to negotiate terms?


    I will destroy your entire clan, kill your entire clan!


    The guardians of the Infinite Imperial Palace were all murderous, and they looked at Su Yi with pity.


    Think you can do whatever you want if you control the hostages?


    Innocent!


    Wu Xun waved his feather fan and looked at Lord Yunqiao and the others in the distance, "Aren''t you going to persuade this Li Muchen? Really want to be with him and be regarded as an enemy by Wu Xun?"


    "There is also that girl, named Fu Lingyun, right? If you don''t want your family members and elders in the sect to die, then hurry up and ask your senior brother Li to release the green bamboo!"


    Wu Xun smiled all over his face, "Are you worthy of negotiating terms with our Wuliang Emperor''s Palace? What''s the difference between this and courting death? I don''t know that our Wuliang Emperor''s Palace will never compromise?"


    Fu Lingyun''s pretty face was pale, she lowered her head, and remained silent.


    With the life and death of the sect involved, Fu Lingyun didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Moran River''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Is this the style of the Wuliang Imperial Palace?


    Mr. Yunqiao, Xiao Chi, Wen Xiuran and others also had gloomy faces, mixed with shock and anger, unable to keep calm.


    Wu Xun was too cruel and domineering, he threatened them directly regardless of their relationship with Li Muchen! !


    Lord Yunqiao said coldly: "I don''t believe it, because you Wu Xun is a descendant of the Xiaoyao Realm, the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace dares to destroy my Nanming Sword Sect!"


    Wu Xun looked disdainful, "Want to try? Yes! You offended me, let''s see if Nanming Jianzong will care about your life, and whether Nanming Jianzong will pay the price again!"


    Xiao Chi suddenly said: "We don''t have much friendship with Li Muchen, please hold your hand high and give us a chance to draw a line with Li Muchen!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Yunqiao frowned.


    Wen Xiuran pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Liu Tianchen was shocked and angry.


    No one expected that Xiao Chi would make such a decision at this moment.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    After all, how dare they not care about the coercion from the immeasurable imperial palace?


    When a disaster is approaching and a decision must be made, who cares about a person who doesn''t have much friendship?


    Naturally, draw a clear line and seek self-protection.


    This is human nature!


    In the distance, Wu Xun looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Draw a clear line? Yes! You go now, no matter what method you use, let Li Muchen release the green bamboo, I will never argue with you again!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Mr. Yunqiao, Wen Xiuran and the others, "You can do the same."


    In Wu Xun''s expression, there was a kind of banter like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Using human nature as a testing ground, he played a good show of turning against each other.


    Faced with such a situation, how could Li Muchen''s bones continue to be hard?


    Wu Xun didn''t believe it.


    He has seen too many hard bones in his life who are not afraid of death, but as long as these hard bones have people and things they care about, they are destined to bow their heads obediently to him. Become a begging dog!

 Chapter 2812

    The word "people''s heart" has never been able to stand the test.


    Wu Xun''s words were not only aimed at attacking one''s heart, but invisibly created a situation where Su Yi "betrayed relatives".


    Let everyone see him as the culprit!


    It''s not just brutal, it''s extremely vicious.


    But unfortunately, no one dares to take it seriously.


    Because Wu Xun came from the Palace of Immeasurable Emperors! !


    "Everyone, even if Fellow Daoist Li doesn''t stand up today, do you think you can avoid this disaster?"


    Suddenly, Moran He said in a deep voice, "Think that as long as you lower your head, you won''t be used by Wu Xun to die in that star grave?"


    Everyone was silent, their expressions flickering.


    Only Mr. Yunqiao nodded and said: "What the senior said is very true, today and here, I will not compromise!"


    Liu Tianchen said: "Me too!"


    Fu Lingyun said loudly: "I want to live and die with Brother Li Dao!"


    Wen Xiuran pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Xiao Chi''s face was ashen.


    Their respective guardians have different expressions.


    In the distance, Wu Xun smiled and said: "Let''s do this, I promise, if you become enemies with that Li Muchen, today''s incident will be completely changed, I can also guarantee that you can all leave!"


    "Damn you!"


    The Moran River breached????????????????? Cursed, "Just now who promised to compete on the Dao, and if they lost, they would go to the Star Grave? You Wu Xun''s guarantee is not as good as bullshit!!"


    "It''s just a true inheritance of Xiaoyaojing. Just because he is the heir of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, can he be lawless?"


    "You bastard, you will suffer sooner or later!"


    Moran He had already held back his anger, so his words were scolded extremely happily.


    The smile on Wu Xun''s face disappeared.


    He glanced at Moranhe, and said calmly, "I have a great background, so I can do whatever I want, what''s wrong?"


    After a pause, he continued, "Unfortunately, you are doomed to die. If you can no longer see the relatives and friends behind you, what will happen to you!"


    "I, Wu Xun, leave the words here, leave the Jiuyao restricted area in the future, and clean up the people related to you first!"


    Moran He''s face was livid.


    Wu Xun grinned, looked away, and looked at Su Yi again, "Li Muchen, do you want to let him go now?"


    There was ridicule in the voice.


    With a twist of Su Yi''s wrist, the green bamboo that was kept in his sleeve emerged out.


    He was still clutching his neck.


    Green Bamboo tremblingly said: "Brother, why didn''t you save me?"


    Wu Xun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this Li Muchen will obediently let him go now."


    boom!


    The green bamboo figure burst into pieces.


    Like a burning paper lantern, it turned into ashes in an instant.


    This sudden scene shocked the audience.


    Everyone showed expressions of disbelief.


    Wu Xun, who had always been full of confidence, was caught off guard and his expression suddenly changed.


    How dare this guy! ?


    Su Yi dusted off his robe, and said casually: "I forgot to tell you, I''ve never cared about threats."


    Wu Xun yelled furiously: "Kill, kill them for me, not one will be left!!"


    The guardians of the nearby Wuliang Palace all moved, there were more than a dozen Heavenly Monarchs, and none of them dared to neglect.


    But at this time, with a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe.


    boom!


    The sky trembled.


    In the distance, the huge semicircular star grave suddenly split from the middle.


    A bright silver rainbow soared into the sky.


    That was a broken knife.


    As soon as the knife came out, the heaven and the earth were startled, and in the void of the ten directions, a thick calamity force suddenly emerged, which was as black as ink.


    All of a sudden, all the Tianjun characters present were frightened.


    They suppress the realm, perform secret techniques,


    In order to avoid the backlash of the rules of heaven and earth.


    But now, when the catastrophic power under the sky appeared, all of them felt that they were being targeted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    It''s creepy, and the souls of the dead take off!


    "This is?"


    Wu Xun''s expression also changed suddenly.


    But before he could react, Su Yi suddenly raised his hand, like holding a knife in the air, and cut it off at will.


    The broken knife, which was only two feet long, was wrapped in a silver rainbow like a waterfall, and suddenly slashed at a Tianjun.


    boom!


    The power of the catastrophe surged, and the sword energy fell like a nine-day galaxy.


    That Heavenly Monarch is exactly the protector of Green Bamboo, "Meng Huai". He is the first one to rush out to avenge Green Bamboo.


    But at this moment, as the saber energy fell, his figure fell into the raging sea like duckweed, and his body disintegrated and disintegrated.


    The most frightening thing is that his soul was devoured by that broken knife, not even the eternal source was left behind.


    And Su Yi had already slashed more than ten knives in one breath.


    Every time the sword is cut, a heavenly king will die.


    In the blink of an eye, beside Wu Xun, all the guardians were killed, and none of them survived.


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Wu Xun was struck by lightning.


    The whole person was dumbfounded and frightened there.


    Do more than a dozen heavenly monarchs just disappear like this?


    In the distance, Mr. Yunqiao, Liu Tianchen and others were all dumbfounded and deeply shocked.


    No one could have imagined that Li Muchen, who was silent before, would set off a killing storm in an instant!


    What happened to that broken knife?


    Why can it trigger the catastrophe of heaven in the restricted area of ??Jiuyao?


    Why was it used by Li Muchen?


    Those more than ten heavenly monarchs were unable to resist, and were slaughtered like chickens and dogs?


    "The last time I killed Xuesheng, the guardian of Xuesheng died inexplicably. I never thought that Daoyou Li would play even bigger this time..."


    Liu Tianchen''s heart trembled.


    Fu Lingyun opened her eyes wide and stood there blankly.


    For her, everything that happened before her eyes was as unreal as a dream.


    Moran River was full of emotions, as if watching a miracle happen!


    "Walk!"


    Wu Xun and the heirs of the countless imperial palaces beside him turned around and fled.


    Some people didn''t hesitate to activate the Xingyao Token, fearing that if they were too late, they might lose their lives.


    The same is true for Wu Xun!


    The son of a daughter can''t sit down.


    The death of the dozen or so heavenly monarchs broke their fighting spirit, so how dare they try to struggle?


    Only by escaping from the Nine Luminaries forbidden zone can one survive!


    But the next moment, Wu Xun and the others were all dumbfounded.


    After they ran the Xingyao Token, it was completely useless! !


    This world was completely enveloped by that thick force of disaster and calamity, which cut off everything and also blocked the power of the Xingyao Token.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Someone yelled like a crash.


    Wu Xun''s face also turned pale, and his hands and feet felt cold.


    He is a peerless evildoer in the infinite imperial palace. Although the road of cultivation in this life has been honed a lot, it is not fatal.


    And, by virtue of his identity and background, no matter what he does, no matter where he goes, he will be as easy as the wind and rain as he wants.


    How could he have thought that he would capsize in the gutter of Jiuyao restricted area?


    Quietly, Su Yi appeared next to Wu Xun, and said, "With a big background, can you really do whatever you want?"


    Wu Xun trembled all over, and said, "You... how dare you!?"


    Yes, how dare this Li Muchen?


    The heirs of the immeasurable imperial palace couldn''t figure it out.


    This Wenzhou Tianxia is just a sword cultivator in the Xiaoyao realm, but he is still from the bottom of the Tianjun force, how can he have the confidence to attack them?


    ?


    Are you not afraid of being retaliated against?


    Aren''t you afraid of implicating the sect behind you?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, and said, "I planned to keep a low profile and bear it all the time, but you insisted on killing me again and again, forcing me to take action, how can you blame me?"


    Wu Xun looked uncertain, and said, "I admit it! Can you give me a way to survive? No matter what conditions you have, I can agree!"


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "Only your death is the best reward for me."


    Wu Xun''s face was earthy.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Su Yi broke his right wrist, and in his hand, a secret talisman slipped from his palm, and Su Yi held it in his hand.


    The secret talisman is golden in color, engraved with two simple Taoist words "Huang Ting".


    On the back, there are four words "as the emperor comes in person".


    "This is your life-saving hole card. If my guess is correct, this secret talisman contains a ray of willpower from Emperor Wentian."


    Su Yi looked at the Huangting Secret Talisman, "It can be seen that your status in the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace is far higher than that of the green bamboo. She doesn''t have a similar life-saving card."


    Without his life-saving hole card, Wu Xun screamed like a complete collapse, and made a desperate move.


    But Su Yi slapped him flying, his cheeks were red and swollen, his cheekbones burst, and he screamed like a slaughtered pig.


    This scene made many people tremble.


    Without using external objects, only relying on his own strength, this Li Muchen can easily crush Wu Xun, the sixteenth peerless evildoer on the Xiaoyao List! !


    "If we die, you will die too!"


    Wu Xun yelled hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was ferocious, "As well as other people present, they will all die! The clans, relatives and friends behind them will also be killed!"


    A sneer appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Is this the peerless evildoer of the Infinite Emperor Palace?


    If it wasn''t for his background, this guy would have died countless times!


    Su Yi asked suddenly: "This time you people from Wuliang Emperor''s Palace came to the Jiuyao forbidden zone, do you have no other purpose other than to explore good fortune?"


    Wu Xun was taken aback, and hissed, "Want to know? Please beg me!"


    Su Yi waved his hand casually.


    boom! ! !


    Wu Xun''s soul flew away.


    There is no need to hide his strength anymore, so when Su Yi really makes a move, don''t take it too easy when killing Wu Xun, a so-called heaven-defying character.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Su Yi to deal with those Immortal Ascension Boundary experts across borders.


    "Do you have to kill them all? Do you know the end of enmity with our Wuliang Imperial Palace?"


    Someone screamed.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    As early as in God''s Domain, he was fighting against those Heavenly Emperor-level forces, so how could he care about this threat?


    Without wasting any time, Su Yi swiftly and swiftly killed those heirs of the infinite imperial palace.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, Su Yi raised his eyes to look at the broken knife suspended under the sky, with a look of deep regret in his eyes.


    It is very difficult to keep this big killer that was sealed at the bottom of that star grave before.


    Before, the girl Baa Baa had sent a voice transmission, telling him that there was a handful of broken fierce soldiers hidden under the star grave. Although they were not Heavenly Emperor Dao soldiers, they were extremely miraculous, able to use the power to trigger disasters in the rules of heaven and earth.


    But once this broken knife is really born, it is destined to be unable to withstand the rules of heaven and earth, and will be completely destroyed.


    In the final analysis, this fierce weapon is incomplete. If it can be brought to the outside world, it will be enough to make any heavenly monarch covet it. It is a great fortune and a great opportunity.


    But if it is used in the Jiuyao restricted area, this thing is destined to be destroyed.


    Originally, Su Yi didn''t intend to do this.


    But the situation is not in control.


    Wu Xun''s back-and-forth made Su Yi finally decide that he would rather ruin a chance than kill this arrogant bastard!

 Chapter 2813

    Before, when Wu Xun threatened Su Yi in various ways,


    Girl Baa Baa had already made a secret move to refine the broken knife that was sealed at the bottom of the star grave.


    Moreover, he told Su Yi the secret of using that fierce weapon.


    So the scene of the massacre just now was staged.


    In the sky, the power of catastrophe is like thick clouds.


    Visible to the naked eye, the broken knife was humming and trembling.


    Just blink.


    The broken knife shattered violently, turning into countless debris and dissipating.


    And the thick clouds of catastrophe disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that this broken knife."


    Girl Baa Baa sent a voice transmission, "If it is completely repaired and falls into the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, there is a great hope that it can be tempered into a real emperor soldier."


    There was regret in his voice.


    Killing those heavenly monarchs, but paying a great fortune, this deal is not a good deal.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    It''s just a chance, after all, it''s a foreign object.


    What''s more, he is not a knife repairer, even if he really got the broken knife, it would be useless.


    "For me, after killing them, those trophies are the most useful opportunities."


    Su Yi responded with a smile.


    The relics of the sixteen true disciples of the Infinite Emperor Palace and a group of protectors can definitely be called a windfall.


    "Not promising."


    The baa-baa girl fell into silence after she said a word.


    Su Yi turned around and waved to Fu Lingyun, "Do me a favor, collect the spoils, and we''ll share them later!"


    Fu Lingyun smiled sweetly, "Okay!"


    It has to be said that she often looks like a foolish girl. Compared with other people, she has an extremely precious quality����


    big heart!


    The previous battle was so shocking, Jun Yunqiao, Xiao Chi and others stood there blankly at this moment, in a daze.


    But Fu Lingyun didn''t think much about it at all.


    All she knew was that her Brother Li Dao had won!


    Then what are you thinking about?


    So, she happily started to act.


    Su Yi took out the jug, turned around and looked at Mr. Yunqiao and the others.


    The guardians of Mr. Yunqiao and the others all tensed up, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    When walking together all the way before, these guardians didn''t take a junior like Su Yi seriously.


    But now, who dares?


    Especially Xiao Chi''s guardian, the old man in feather clothes, was beating drums in his heart, feeling uneasy.


    Before, Fairy Lianyue appeared in Nantian Taoist Court and wanted to make a deal with Su Yi.


    At that time, the old man in feather clothes had proposed that he want Su Yi to agree to this deal. It seemed kind, but in fact he wanted to take the opportunity to show his favor to Fairy Lianyue.


    But at that time, Su Yi refused!


    This once made the old man in feather clothes quite unhappy, and he had already had a good opinion of Su Yi.


    But now, after witnessing the death of Wu Xun and other powerhouses in the imperial palace, the old man in feather clothes was completely terrified!


    What he is most worried about at the moment is that Su Yi takes the opportunity to settle accounts!


    What''s more terrible is that before the battle, his protector Xiao Chi, in order to survive, took the initiative to draw a line with Su Yi!


    Even, almost listened to Wu Xun''s suggestion, but became hostile to Su Yi! !


    Such a move is obviously too offensive.


    If Su Yi cares about it at this moment, the consequences will not be acceptable to the old man in feather clothes and Xiao Chi!


    The atmosphere was dull.


    Mr. Yunqiao looked complicated.


    He finally understood why Junior Brother Liu Tianchen had reminded himself that Li Muchen was not simple, but very, very powerful.


    Wu Xun, the sixteenth Xiaoyaojing evildoer in Jingtian Pavilion, the true disciple of the Infinite Emperor Palace, how dazzling.


    But in front of Li Muchen, he was crushed to death like an ant!


    Moreover, all the people around Wu Xun were wiped out, and none survived! !


    Before that, although Mr. Yunqiao valued Su Yi, he only regarded Su Yi as someone from the same situation.


    But now, he realizes that he and the other party are not in the same world at all!


    This gap cannot be compared at all!


    Wen Xiuran lowered her head and remained silent.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Tianchen was the calmest.


    He had seen the scene where Su Yi killed Xuesheng, so although he was shocked, he was still calm.


    Xiao Chi sighed suddenly, walked out voluntarily, and said, "Li Muchen, if you want to fight or kill, just do it!"


    He seemed to hold back his words, and became very emotional, "But I still think that I did nothing wrong before!"


    He fixed his eyes on Su Yi, and said loudly, "Indeed, you are very powerful, you can act without fear of revenge from the infinite imperial palace! But..."


    "I can''t! I can''t ignore Wu Xun''s threat, because I still have a sect behind me, and I have relatives and friends. Once I offend Wu Xun, not only will I die, but the sect, relatives and friends behind me will all suffer!"


    Xiao Chi''s eyes were red, as if venting, he said sharply, "Not to mention, I''ve only known you for a few days? I don''t have any friendship at all! Why should I stand by your side? Why can''t I draw a line with you?"


    "Also, you have been hiding your strength just now. If you really regard us as fellow Taoists walking together, why didn''t you tell us earlier that you can settle everything?"


    Xiao Chi''s chest heaved and his face was full of anger, "You know, even if we lost to Wu Xun before, it was nothing more than being eliminated!"


    "But because of you, we were all threatened by Wu Xun! Couldn''t you be the culprit?"


    "Now that Wu Xun is dead, and those people from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace are all dead, how can the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace let it go?"


    "They will retaliate, you may have a chance to survive, but what about us?!"


    "Even if we didn''t do anything, will the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace listen to our reasoning?"


    "Won''t!"


    "They will definitely vent their anger, take revenge on us, and make the sect behind each of us pay the price!"


    At the end, there was deep hatred in his voice, "This is the fault of you, Li Muchen!"


    Those words echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    Many people were shocked when they heard it.


    No one could have imagined that Xiao Chi would attack Li Muchen so angrily!


    But everyone could see that Xiao Chi was going all out and was not afraid of death at all, so he didn''t want to hide anything.


    "Nonsense!"


    Mo Lanhe must be furious, "The culprit is obviously Wu Xun, but you accuse Li Daoyou of causing you to suffer, what kind of reasoning is this?"


    "Bad guys do whatever they want, make you fear, make you submit, make you kneel there and wag your tail, and you still think it''s justified!"


    "But a good person... should be blamed and hated by you?"


    Moranhe was full of murderous intent, "If you were the descendant of my Qingye Sword Sect, you would have been slapped to death by me!"


    Xiao Chi sneered, "Mo Lanhe, just wait, I hope you will still think so when the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace asks you Qingye Jianzong to settle accounts!"


    Moran He was so angry that his cheeks were livid.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiao Chi, the second-ranked peerless figure in the Wenzhou Happy Realm, would be so ignorant of good and evil, and unable to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Xiao Chi, you are wrong!"


    Suddenly, Mr. Yunqiao said, "First, Wu Xun is threatening all of us, not Li Daoyou!"


    Just as Xiao Chi was about to refute, Mr. Yunqiao said again, "Second, if the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace retaliates against us and the forces behind it, it is because of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace doing evil, not because of Li Daoyou!"


    "Third, you also said that Li Daoyou has no friendship with you. What does his killing of Wu Xun and others have anything to do with you, Xiao Chi? What qualifications do you have to say that Li Daoyou harmed you?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yunqiao''s eyebrows were filled with deep disappointment, "I didn''t know before that you, Xiao Chi, are such a person!"


    Xiao Chi said coldly: "Mr. Yunqiao, when the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace retaliates, you can also reason with them, and see if the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace will listen!"


    He turned around and pointed at Fu Lingyun who was cleaning up the loot in the distance, "I''m leaving it here because Li Muchen, the Baihong Jiange behind Fu Lingyun will be the first to be trampled out by the Infinite Emperor''s Palace!"


    "The Qingye Sword Sect behind the Moran River, and the orthodoxy behind those of us, will pay the price one by one!"


    Xiao Chi paused every word, "If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see!"


    Everyone''s expressions flickered.


    Will the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace retaliate?


    perhaps!


    But, this is the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace doing evil!


    Just because the Wuliang Imperial Palace did not dare to mess with him, should Li Muchen be regarded as the culprit?


    Of course, everyone also knew that although Xiao Chi''s words were unreasonable, one thing was true. If the Wuliang Emperor Palace retaliated, it would not be unreasonable!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi has been watching with cold eyes.


    He was not angry.


    There are too many people like Xiao Chi in the world.


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, and finally said, "I''ll teach you a way so that neither you nor your teachers, relatives and friends will be implicated."


    Xiao Chi sneered, "Is it possible?"


    Su Yi said: "Hand over your Xingyao Token, I will kill you, and let everyone in the Wuliang Palace know that you died because you were desperate to take revenge for Wu Xun, and the matter will be resolved."


    Everyone was stunned.


    But if you think about it carefully, if Xiao Chi really did this, you really don''t have to worry about the revenge of the masters and relatives and friends behind him from the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace!


    Xiao Chi''s face flickered for a while.


    Su Yi continued: "Even if the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace knew about your feat, they might even reward the teachers, relatives and friends behind you. This is a great thing, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Chi''s expression turned ugly, "Do you think the Wuliang Emperor Palace is a fool?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "As long as you die here, they will believe it! Even if they don''t believe it, they will never make things difficult for you and the sect behind you, relatives and friends, will they?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    All eyes were on Xiao Chi.


    Xiao Chi''s face was ashen, his eyes were red, and he remained silent for a long time.


    "Scared?"


    Su Yi said, "Didn''t you just say that you are not afraid of death, and you can fight or kill, and you can listen to me? Why don''t you dare to sacrifice yourself to help the sect, relatives and friends behind you?"


    Everyone looked complicated.


    Moran River was very happy.


    That''s how it should be when dealing with someone like Xiao Chi!


    Xiao Chi''s guardian, that is, the old man in the feather coat secretly said something was wrong, and immediately said sharply, "Xiao Chi, why don''t you bow your head and admit your mistake to Fellow Daoist Li!?"


    Xiao Chi said angrily, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Chi''s body was enveloped by a dazzling sword light.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yi appeared beside him, raised his hand and grabbed a Xingyao Token from Xiao Chi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chi froze as if struck by lightning, and immediately collapsed, shouting: "Give it back to me��!"


    Su Yi kicked him flying, and directly issued an ultimatum.


    "For the sake of the safety of your master and relatives behind you, or you commit suicide."


    "Either I help you commit suicide." "Choose one yourself!"

 Chapter 2814

    Xiao Chi''s face was pale, and he stood there sluggishly.


    He was shaking all over, and he didn''t know whether he was frightened or his emotions had lost control.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Liu Tianchen and others were all silent. As Xiao Chi''s guardian, the old man in feather clothes couldn''t bear it, and begged in a low voice: "Li Daoyou, Xiao Chi just said something in his heart, he is still a good person, and he doesn''t want to be an enemy of Daoist friend, can you give Xiao Chi Ruler a reformed


    Opportunity? "


    Moranhe said coldly: "He died, it is a good thing for the sect behind him and relatives and friends. Li Daoyou is doing a good deed!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Chi gritted his teeth and said sharply: "I, Xiao Chi, have never been afraid of death! But I will not commit suicide recklessly either!"


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of hatred, "Even if you are stronger than me, what is it? I still believe that you are the culprit!"


    "Sooner or later, the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace will completely liquidate you!"


    He pointed at his throat sharply, "Come on, kill me! Whenever I, Xiao Chi, frown, I will take your surname!"


    A few words speak loudly.


    Su Yi shook the flagon in his hand, sighed softly: "You know, from the beginning, I didn''t put you in my eyes at all, and I didn''t intend to care about anything with you."


    "Whether you draw a clear line with me before, or fear the revenge of the boundless imperial palace, to me, it''s nothing at all."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Xiao Chi was stunned, obviously disbelieving, "Insignificant!?"


    Su Yi said lightly, "Since I am not afraid of killing Wu Xun and others, if I really want to kill you, how can you have a chance to live till now?"


    Xiao Chi froze, as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded.


    "It''s a pity, but you insist on jumping out to express your anger and grievance, as if you want to tell everyone that I should be responsible for all this and that I am the chief culprit. If you kill you, it will be heinous and unforgivable."


    Su Yi looked pitifully, "To be honest, I''ve never seen someone who is as deadly as you."


    Xiao Chi''s lips trembled, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were fixed on Su Yi, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Yi said, "Fortunately, you have a lot of backbone, you are not afraid of death, and it''s fine if you don''t commit suicide. I will help you! Let you die with dignity!"


    After speaking, he took a step forward and was about to start.


    Plop!


    Xiao Chi knelt down, as if mourning his concubine, and shouted, "I was wrong, I was wrong! Brother Li, can you give me a chance? I am willing to make up and pay for my mistakes! As long as you..."


    A sword light flashed past.


    Xiao Chi died suddenly on the spot, his body and spirit all destroyed.


    His begging voice stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was shocked and their hearts were surging.


    Su Yi looked at the old man in feather clothes, "Do you want to avenge him?"


    The old man in feather clothes shook his head and said bitterly, "Xiao Chi deserves to be killed! Death is not a pity! Fellow Daoist has given him a chance more than once, but...he doesn''t cherish it. He can only say that he has committed evil and cannot live!"


    Everyone had complex expressions and sighed secretly.


    Indeed, Xiao Chi is definitely smart but was misled by his cleverness. If he hadn''t said anything before, he would have done nothing.


    Even if he once drew a clear line with Li Muchen, how could Li Muchen care about him?


    Su Yi took a sip of wine, waved his hand and said, "Take his belongings and leave."


    The old man in feather clothes was stunned, "Fellow Daoist...you are not worried that I will leak the news, Fellow Daoist?"


    Su Yi said, "Since I dare to kill Wu Xun and the others, do you think I still care about the consequences?"


    The old man in feather clothes trembled in his heart, his expression was gloomy, and he sighed: "Everything in the world is broken because of a self-righteous cleverness! This old man... Take it!"


    He stepped forward, picked up Xiao Chi''s belongings, turned around and left, his figure was lonely and full of disappointment.


    Seeing this, everyone felt relieved.


    "Everyone, let''s go together all the way, and I am grateful to you for taking care of me."


    Su Yi cupped his fists and bowed, "I never make promises lightly. The only thing I can guarantee is that you don''t need to worry about the consequences of what happened today."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left with Fu Lingyun and Moran He.


    Mr. Yunqiao hesitated to speak.


    Liu Tianchen sighed.


    Wen Xiuran let out a long sigh of relief.


    Facing Su Yi before, she felt suffocating pressure, and her heart was tense to the extreme, but now it has finally eased a lot.


    Their respective guardians are also much more relaxed.


    "Today''s affairs must not be disclosed."


    Mr. Yunqiao glanced at everyone, "Including Xiao Chi''s death, I can''t mention another word!"


    Everyone agreed.


    No one is stupid, what happened today is too serious, like a storm, once leaked, it is unknown what kind of waves will be caused.


    Liu Tianchen said: "Brother, Li Daoyou said before that we don''t need to worry about the consequences of today''s incident."


    Wen Xiuran gave a wry smile, "Do you believe it?"


    Mr. Yunqiao said seriously: "I believe it!"


    Why would an existence who dare not take the threat of the infinite imperial palace into his heart to lie about this kind of thing?


    Not to mention, this existence even rejected Fairy Lianyue''s deal face to face!


    "This Li Muchen...what kind of person is he?"


    Wei Yun, Liu Tianchen''s protector, spoke, his expression was in a daze, "Why has never heard of his name in the previous Wenzhou Tianxia?"


    "Is there any need to guess?"


    Mr. Yunqiao sighed, "Li Muchen must have used a fake name, and he must not be a cultivator in our Wenzhou world!"


    "As for who he is..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yunqiao''s eyes suddenly flashed with anticipation, "Sooner or later the truth will be revealed!"


    ...


    "Are you worried?"


    On the way to Jiuyao Ancient City, Su Yi asked Fu Lingyun in a gentle voice.


    Fu Lingyun blinked, puzzled, "Brother Li Dao said that there is no need to worry about the consequences, why should you worry?"


    Su Yi was dumbfounded.


    This fool really has a big heart!


    Such a temperament may be easy to suffer, but on the road of seeking, the state of mind is the least likely to be influenced and used.


    This is what Su Yi admires the most.


    "How about you, senior?"


    Su Yi looked at the Moran River.


    Moran He quickly waved his hand, "What kind of senior, you''ve broken me! Calling me fellow daoist is enough!"


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "I have come and gone, and as for the matter of Qingye Sword Sect, I will have my patriarch to deal with it."


    Su Yi said, "If I say, is there a way for Fellow Daoist to leave this place alive?"


    Moran He was stunned, "How is it possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Su Yi said, "The token of Xingyao was refined by Jiang Wuchen, the founder of Lixin Jianzhai. Since he can refine such a token, it must mean that in this restricted area of ??Jiuyao, there is also a person who can make heaven Your chance to leave."


    This is not to comfort the Moran River.


    An ancient battlefield like the Xingyao Forbidden Zone is full of unknown mysteries and variables.


    It can be found that the rules of heaven and earth in this ancient battlefield are nothing more than related to the Jiuyao Edict.


    If you can comprehend its rules, you can use its rules.


    Su Yi didn''t believe it, since in his second life he could refine the Xingyao Token that could allow Xiaoyaojing to leave the Jiuyao restricted area, why couldn''t he find a way out for Tianjun.


    In addition, if it is really inseparable, the girl Baa Baa is probably the one who is most anxious.


    But is baa baa girl worried?


    No!


    "If you can really leave..."


    Moran He''s eyes quietly brightened, "That would be great..."


    Immediately, he shook his head.


    Don''t dare to think too much!


    Lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Brother Li Dao, how about you, are you not worried at all?"


    Suddenly, Fu Lingyun asked.


    Moran He nodded again and again.


    In just a few days, Su Yi first killed the true disciple of the Qisha Heavenly Court Xue? and his guardian.


    Then reject the deal from Fairy Moon Alchemy of Nantian Taoist Court.


    Up to now, Wu Xun and his fellow disciples around him have been wiped out.


    This is simply tantamount to offending three Heavenly Emperor-level forces with one''s own strength, and it is so sturdy that it is unreasonable.


    Who would dare to be another Wenzhou powerhouse?


    And this is what puzzled Fu Lingyun and Mo Lanhe. Li Muchen is not afraid at all?


    Su Yi smiled, "You will understand later."


    This kind of thing can''t be explained at all.


    "When is the future?"


    Fu Lingyun blinked her eyes and asked.


    Su Yi was startled, and thought, "Maybe when he was in the ancient city of Jiuyao, or when he left the restricted area of ??Jiuyao."


    When they came to Wenzhou, both Lu Hongpao and the demon lord Lianluo had said that this was a test.


    very dangerous!


    It is also very easy to reveal your identity!


    Especially in this Jiuyao restricted area, there will be unpredictable variables.


    But Su Yi had a premonition that this test proposed by Lu Hongpao most likely meant that he would be targeted by some powerful enemies.


    Su Yi was convinced of this point.


    After all, Lixin Jianzhai and the powerhouses of the four great Heavenly Emperor-level forces have all entered the Jiuyao restricted area.


    No matter how confident Su Yi is, he will never think that his identity can never be seen through.


    Because of this, in Su Yi''s view, the most likely place and time for his identity to be exposed is Jiuyao Ancient City.


    One is when leaving the Jiuyao restricted area!


    If such a thing really happened, Fu Lingyun and Mo Lanhe would naturally understand why they were not worried about being retaliated by those Heavenly Emperor forces.


    "Tomorrow we will arrive at Jiuyao Ancient City. Doesn''t this mean that we will know the answer soon?"


    Fu Lingyun''s eyes were shining.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It''s possible!"


    Moranhe said: "Fellow Daoist, do we need to make some preparations in advance when we enter the ancient city of Jiuyao?"


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said, "Just play by ear."


    Moran He nodded.


    after one day.


    Jiuyao Ancient City.


    On the ancient towering city wall.


    "Uncle, in your capacity, why did you come here in person? If you can''t go back, it will be troublesome."


    Yang Lingxiao stood there, very puzzled.


    On one side, Wu Qing, who was short and strong, squatted on the city wall and asked, "You are not surprised, why did the sect give you a place to come to the Jiuyao restricted area?"


    Yang Lingxiao said, "Isn''t it because I performed very well?"


    Wu Qing had a look of contempt on his face, "Li Xin Jian Zhai, up and down, grab a lot of Xiaoyaojing who are stronger than you, don''t put gold on your face!"


    Yang Lingxiao smiled awkwardly, "Then tell me, uncle, why am I able to come?"


    Wu Qing raised his eyes and looked into the distance, the world was lonely, gloomy and desolate, and everything in the mountains and rivers was lifeless.


    After a long silence, Wu Qing said in a low voice, "Because...the person who made you a prisoner in Qingfengzhou has also come."


    Yang Lingxiao was startled, and then a name appeared in his mind - Su Xuanjun!

 Chapter 2815

    The city walls are thick and majestic, and the surface is full of mottled traces of time.


    Yang Lingxiao''s eyes were in a trance, thinking of his experience in Qingfengzhou.


    Although it has only been more than three years, for Yang Lingxiao, everything he experienced in Qingfengzhou back then is unforgettable and he will often think of it.


    The most impressive, there are two people.


    One is Su Xuanjun, with a green robe like jade, elegant and elegant, without showing mountains or dew, he is actually an extremely terrifying existence.


    One is Pu Xuan, dressed in white snow, like a fairy like a Buddha, carrying a rusty long sword on his back. He has a high level of cultivation, but he is like a follower, accompanying Su Xuanjun.


    What still makes Yang Lingxiao feel palpitations is that in the melee in Huaihuang Kingdom, with the appearance of Emperor Kuxuan, he and Lord Mu Qingtian and Lord Yu Guang of Zhenwu Sword Court lost all senses.


    When he regained consciousness, he somehow appeared outside Qingfeng Continent!


    All of this brought Yang Lingxiao too much confusion.


    In that battle, were Su Xuanjun and Pu Xuan alive or dead?


    How did he, Mu Qingtian Jun and Yu Guangjun leave Qingfeng Continent alive?


    What happened in that big melee?


    Yang Lingxiao still doesn''t know about these confusions.


    It was only later when he returned to Lixin Jianzhai that he heard that the Heavenly Emperor saber was taken away by the founder of the Taiwu Sect, Kuxuan Heavenly Emperor!


    This incident caused a sensation in the entire Upper Wuzhou at that time, and Lixin Jianzhai was also discussing it.


    It was also because of this incident that Yang Lingxiao was questioned by many elders of the sect.


    Because everyone knows that he has experienced all this himself.


    But Yang Lingxiao didn''t know why.


    Just say what you know.


    Yang Lingxiao originally thought that this incident was over.


    He never thought that, after more than three years, in the restricted area of ??Jiuyao, Uncle Wu Qing would actually talk about "Su Xuanjun"!


    "Uncle, what do you mean, the reason why I have the quota to enter the Jiuyao restricted area is because I have a relationship with Su Xuanjun?"


    Yang Lingxiao couldn''t help saying.


    He realized it later, and only then discovered that when his uncle Wu Qing opened his mouth, he had already cast a forbidden law to isolate the outside world.


    This made his heart tighten, realizing that the problem was serious.


    Wu Qing hummed, and said slowly, "This is the sect''s top secret. The reason why the sect arranged for you to come is most likely to deal with Su Xuanjun."


    Yang Lingxiao was stunned, and smiled wryly, "Uncle, stop joking, Su Xuanjun can hang me with one hand, what should I use to fight him?"


    Wu Qing said: "Who told you to do it? If my guess is correct, I should use your relationship with Su Xuanjun to let you play the role of a traitor to kill Su Xuanjun."


    Yang Lingxiao was speechless for a while, "Who in the sect doesn''t know that I was suppressed by Su Xuanjun? I''m his prisoner!"


    Wu Qing looked like an idiot, "As his defeated general, isn''t it a kind of relationship? Back then in Qingfengzhou, you were so confused that you were able to leave alive, did you really think you were lucky?"


    Yang Lingxiao couldn''t believe it, "Su Xuanjun saved me?"


    "Even if it''s not him, it has something to do with him!"


    Wu Qing said, "Based on this relationship, if I were the sect, if you want to deal with Su Xuanjun, you are a pawn that can be used!"


    Yang Lingxiao''s face changed for a while, and he was very puzzled, "Uncle, do we have enmity with Su Xuanjun in Lixin Jianzhai?"


    Wu Qing fell into silence.


    After a long time, he said: "I can only tell you that this time we Lixin Jianzhai, together with the Wuliang Emperor Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Nantian Taoist Court, are going to set up a killing game in the Jiuyao restricted area, and the one we have to deal with is Su Xuanjun. !"


    Yang Lingxiao gasped, what did Su Xuanjun do to be targeted in this way?


    Wu Qing''s expression suddenly became serious, "Originally, you are not qualified to know these secrets. The reason why I talked to you is just to confirm one thing."


    Yang Lingxiao''s heart tightened, "Master, tell me."


    Wu Qing stared into his eyes, and said word by word, "If the sect asks you to kill Su Xuanjun, what will you do?"


    Yang Lingxiao froze, his expression flickering.


    Snapped!


    Yang Lingxiao received a slap on the back of the head.


    Wu Qing reprimanded: "How dare you hesitate, it seems that you are not loyal enough to the sect! Everyone in the world knows that loyalty is not absolute, but it is absolutely not loyal!"


    Yang Lingxiao smiled wryly and said: "Master, I definitely don''t dare to disobey the order of the sect, it''s just..."


    Wu Qing waved his hand, and suddenly said, "When you entered the sect to practice, do you still remember the sentence inscribed on the Lixin Cliff Sword Stele?"


    Every successor who enters the practice of Lixin Jianzhai needs to write on the Lixinya sword stele at the beginning of his entry.


    It doesn''t matter what you write, as long as it is related to seeking Tao.


    Yang Lingxiao said without hesitation: "You look up to the heavens and the earth, you have a clear sword heart!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Lingxiao felt emotional, why was he not afraid of life and death even after being a prisoner in Qingfengzhou?


    Even Senior Pu Xuan looked at him differently because of this sentence!


    His path of swordsmanship, from his childhood to now, has always sought a "pitch the world, and have a clear sword heart"!


    If you are ashamed, your mood will be destroyed!


    Immediately, Yang Lingxiao seemed to understand, "Master, what do you mean..."


    Having said this just now, Wu Qing said calmly, "Someone is here."


    He casually withdrew the forbidden formation that isolated the outside world.


    Almost at the same time, a man in a black robe with a resolute and stern face approached from a distance.


    "I have seen Lord Wuqing Mountain."


    The man in black robe bowed to salute.


    "Is there something wrong?" Wu Qing looked indifferent.


    The black-robed man said: "I have been ordered by a humble official to invite inner disciple Yang Lingxiao to meet ''Elder Fu''!"


    Wu Qing let out a cry.


    Yang Lingxiao became visibly nervous.


    Elder Fu, whose name is Fu Yong, is the third-ranked elder in the Zongmen''s Criminal Law Hall. He is unsmiling and has a cruel temperament.


    In the Lixin Jianzhai, the most feared thing for the disciples is not the head teacher, not those old monsters who can''t hide from the world, but the Hall of Criminal Law!


    And Fu Yong, as the third elder of the Criminal Law Hall, can definitely be called "a fierce name" in the sect!


    "Go."


    Wu Qing waved his hand, "Perhaps...Elder Fu wants to give you a big opportunity, but it''s not certain."


    Yang Lingxiao was silent for a while, then nodded, and turned to leave the city together with the man in black robe.


    Wu Qing looked at the distance outside the city.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and the wind and rain are about to come.


    ...


    The ancient city of Jiuyao is square and full of ancient and obsolete buildings, all of which are left over from the Dharma-ending era.


    There are many "monuments" in the city.


    Like the "Ten Thousand Stars Monument" in the center of the city, and the nine towering lotus platforms, they are well-known opportunities for cultivating Taoism.


    For example, in the east corner of the city, there is a demon refining cave. Although the extraterrestrial demons imprisoned in it have been extinct since the end of the Dharma Era, there are still many secrets hidden in that demon refining cave.


    In the eyes of ascetics, the Demon Refining Cave is also an excellent place to refine one''s mind.


    In addition, there are also historical sites such as "Beacon Tower", "Buried Sword Pavilion" and "No Life Prison" in the ancient city of Jiuyao, each with its own allusions and secrets.


    As early as the Dharma-ending Era, this ancient city was said to be one of the frontline battlefields against demons from outside the territory.


    The city was once guarded by a group of top figures in the world.


    They kill monsters and hunt demons here, fighting all the year round, leaving indelible achievements.


    However, time flies, and the wind is always blown away by the rain.


    The end of the Dharma Era has ended for millions of years, and now only mottled traces of time are left in this ancient city.


    Only from those "monuments" can we get a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg when this ancient city was at its most glorious.


    At this time, in a hall made up of star debris.


    In the empty palace, there were five people.


    They are the old demon Kunpeng from the Immeasurable Emperor''s Palace, the widowed mother-in-law of the Nantian Taoist Court, Biyunzi from the Qisha Heavenly Court, and Fu Yong from Li Xin Jian Zhai.


    The other person sat cross-legged alone at the end of the hall.


    The wall at the end of the hall is made of a whole piece of black meteorite, smooth as a mirror, and filled with mist.


    It can be vaguely seen that there seem to be countless stars floating in the wall, flickering and flickering, looming.


    Standing in front of the wall and watching, it is like seeing a vast starry sky.


    It''s just that the starry sky is shrouded in mist.


    That figure was bony and withered, sitting there, facing the wall, with his back to the crowd, with long, unkempt snow-white hair hanging down to the ground, which hadn''t been trimmed for many years.


    The breath around him was dead and silent, like a rock that has been silent in the years.


    Swordsman.


    An ancient existence whose identity and origin are unknown.


    It is said that when Jiang Wuchen, the patriarch of Lixin Jianzhai''s founding sect, discovered the Jiuyao restricted area, the sword attendant had already been sitting in this hall, silent and indifferent, like a clay statue of a god.


    "how much longer?"


    Biyunzi lowered his voice and spoke, as if he was afraid of disturbing the sword attendant.


    He was wearing a black Taoist robe and an iron crown, holding a black dust whisk, and a black Taoist ruler inserted obliquely behind his back.


    In the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, Biyunzi''s status is not high, but his strength is extremely domineering among the heavenly monarchs. His body is a "Bifang bird" with an unrivaled fierce temperament.


    "Within half a month, definitely!"


    Fu Yong responded.


    He was old, with a stooped figure, cloudy eyes, and an inconspicuous appearance.


    But he is the third elder of Lixin Jianzhai who is in charge of the criminal law, a ruthless man who can torture any enemy prisoner to death.


    "Half a month? Is it too late?"


    The mother-in-law sighed.


    She is the protector of Fairy Lianyue, and she is also an elder demon king who has been reclusive for many years in the Heavenly Court of Qisha.


    "Could it be that after the target came to Jiuyao Ancient City, we can only watch and do nothing?"


    Kunpeng old demon frowned.


    He has the most outstanding appearance, looks like a young man, with a majestic figure, dressed in a golden robe, standing there with his hands behind his back, with the potential to swallow the world.


    But anyone who really understands its details knows that this Kunpeng old monster can definitely be called a peerless murderer!


    "This is the time given by Senior Swordsman. In my opinion, it''s only half a month, so it''s okay."


    Fu Yongdao, when he faced the Kunpeng old demon, he was obviously a little apprehensive, and his words and demeanor were very polite.


    The Kunpeng old demon snorted coldly, turned around suddenly, and looked at the sword waiter sitting alone in front of the wall in the distance.


    His voice was cold, and he said in a commanding tone, "Old guy, I will give you a time, within ten days, completely seal the ancient city of Jiuyao, can you do it?"


    The sword waiter remained silent, as if he didn''t realize it.


    But in this hall, a ray of sword energy suddenly appeared. The next moment, the figure of the Kunpeng old demon was violently blasted out and smashed against the wall in the distance.

 Chapter 2816

    The walls of the main hall were extremely hard, and the Kunpeng old demon slammed on the wall, only making a heart-pounding and dull sound.


    The corners of his lips were bleeding, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of disbelief.


    There was no sound in the hall.


    Biyunzi, Grandma Yi, and Fu Yong all gasped.


    No one noticed how the sword waiter made a move.


    But seeing this scene, who can know that if the sword waiter has murderous thoughts in his heart, the old Kunpeng demon will most likely be gone?


    When they looked at the skinny figure of the sword waiter, everyone couldn''t help showing fear on their brows.


    And from the beginning to the end, the sword waiter never looked back, nor did he say a word.


    Even now, it is still silent.


    After a long time, the Kunpeng old demon stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and cupped his hands at the sword waiter''s back: "I was being rude before, just as your Excellency said, after half a month, I will do it again!"


    The swordsman didn''t respond.


    Everyone no longer finds it strange.


    "Three, Lord Sword Attendant has already said that in half a month, the ancient city of Jiuyao will be sealed. At that time, the goal is to have the token of Xingyao, and it is doomed to be hard to fly."


    Fu Yong sent a voice transmission to the other three people, "Besides, even if there is any accident at that time, it can be easily settled with the sword servant in charge!"


    At the end, a look of disdain appeared on the brow of his brow.


    This killing round was arranged by their Li Xin Jian Zhai.


    Why are the three Heavenly Emperor-level forces willing to cooperate?


    The reason is that the Jiuyao restricted area was first discovered by their ancestor Jiang Wuchen!


    Even the Xingyao Token was forged by the patriarch Jiang Wuchen.


    The most important thing is that there are sword attendants sitting in this hall called "Forgetting"!


    In this Jiuyao ancient city, the sword waiter is the sky!


    "Fu Yong, it''s already here, can you tell us the origin of this sword waiter?"


    The voice transmission of the deceased mother-in-law. Fu Yong was silent for a while, and said: "My patriarch only said that Lord Sword Attendant is a sword cultivator in the age of doomsday. He spent his whole life fighting and fighting in this ancient battlefield until the end of the age of doom. become this ancient battlefield


    The only guardian. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and in addition to being awe-inspiring, they had more confidence in this operation.


    Suddenly, Fu Yong showed a look of attentive listening.


    Soon, he sent a voice transmission to everyone, "My lord attendant ordered us to leave this place."


    Everyone nodded, turned around and left.


    It''s just that Fu Yong didn''t say a word, and the sword attendant ordered someone to come!


    In the end, even Fu Yong left.


    In the empty Forgotten Hall, only the sword waiter sat there alone, facing the wall.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    A figure walked in.


    This is a thick-boned, unremarkable black-clothed man.


    If Yang Lingxiao was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this person is his guardian, Shang Wuhui!


    A Tianjun character from the Taiyin God Clan!


    "Fellow Daoist, long time no see."


    After Shang Wuhui arrived, he greeted the sword waiter with his back to him with a smile.


    The hall was silent.


    After a long time, a dry and hoarse voice sounded: "I have never understood how a sword cultivator like you, who was born with the fate and destiny, would suffer from karma in the end."


    The sword waiter was still sitting there with his back to Shang Wuhui.


    But the meaning in his words, if others hear it, they are bound to be shocked!


    The smile on Shang Wuhui''s face disappeared, and he said lightly: "In the final analysis, my swordsmanship has been a dead end from the very beginning, nothing strange."


    The sword waiter said: "Be kind to others, the more the better, the world also says that a family that accumulates kindness must have lingering celebrations, but I don''t understand why your demons and your path are two extremes."


    As he spoke, he shook his head, "No, you are transformed by his demons, so naturally you don''t think that you are a demon."


    Shang Wuhui frowned, and said after a long while: "There is no need to talk about these old things, there are thousands of swordsmanship, and his defeat has already proved that there is a problem with his swordsmanship."


    "And I stand in front of senior at this time, which has proved that my path is the right one!"


    The sword waiter said: "What a one-thought demon! If it was the first time you and I met, I would kill you by the sword!"


    Shang Wuhui also smiled, "Senior, don''t forget, if I hadn''t found this place back then, you would have already turned into a pile of dry bones, completely decayed into dust!"


    The sword waiter was silent.


    Shang Wuhui said to himself: "Senior is an all-powerful figure in the Dharma-ending Era, and also the last sword servant in the Nine Glories Battlefield. I only hope that what you promised can be done, and you won''t break your promise."


    There was no emotion in the sword waiter''s voice, "Don''t worry, I will pay you back what I owed you back then, including my life!"


    Shang Wuhui nodded, turned around and left.


    Sitting there, the sword waiter fell into a long silence again, as dry as a stone.


    ...


    in the evening.


    From a distance, the outline of the ancient and majestic city of Jiuyao Ancient City can already be seen.


    On the sky, at some point in time, thick black robbery clouds like lead lumps had piled up.


    "Tomorrow, the ''tide of disaster'' that will be staged every seven days will definitely appear!"


    Moranhe raised his head to look at the sky, and saw that the robbery clouds were gathering continuously, silently, but it was frightening.


    All this means that if you don''t enter the ancient city of Jiuyao to avoid disaster before tomorrow, you will definitely face the threat of the tide of disaster!


    "It is said that the ancient city of Jiuyao is a frontline battlefield in the Dharma-ending era. There are foreign demons attacking it all the year round, and the people stationed in the city are all the most powerful powerhouses in the Dharma-ending era."


    Su Yi said softly, "It''s a pity, it''s hard to see all this now."


    On the towering ancient city wall in the distance, there are traces left by the battle everywhere, which have been worn away by the years.


    "I only heard that there are various places of opportunity scattered in the city, and I don''t know if we are lucky enough to get one."


    Fu Lingyun said crisply, "I don''t dare to ask for anything extravagantly, as long as a little chance is enough."


    Su Yi laughed, not being greedy, of course it is an excellent thing.


    While talking, they had already rushed towards Jiuyao Ancient City.


    The city gate is towering, like the gate of heaven.


    Both sides of the city gate are covered with countless natural avenue textures, but they are all damaged, severely worn, and worthless.


    When Su Yi and the others entered the city, many ascetics rushed over one after another and gathered in the city.


    Like a bird before a storm, fleeing for safety.


    The ancient city of Jiuyao is very large, enough to accommodate a million people.


    And you must know that the ascetics who entered the Jiuyao restricted area this time, even including those who protect the Tao, are only more than 600 people.


    Therefore, the whole city looks extraordinarily empty.


    No matter who it is, they can find a place to rest in the city.


    However, for those who are interested in exploring opportunities in the city, the Metropolis chooses to rest near the center of the city.


    The reason is simple, with the center of the city as the center, there are many places worth visiting nearby.


    For example, the Ten Thousand Star Monument, the Demon Refining Cave, the Buried Sword Pavilion, the Lifeless Prison, and so on.


    Only the Beacon Tower is located on the northern city wall, relatively far away.


    "Brother Li Dao, where should we rest?"


    Fu Lingyun asked in a low voice.


    After entering the city, although I met very few people on the road, as long as I met them, I looked at them very charmingly.


    As if picking prey, he kept looking at them with playful eyes.


    Some people were even so confident that they didn''t even bother to hide anything, and said that when they had the opportunity, they would discuss with their colleagues in Wenzhou.


    That posture is like a butcher sharpening his knife.


    Even a dazed girl like Fu Lingyun can detect this, how could Su Yi and Mo Lanhe not notice it?


    Moran River was a little worried.


    Almost all the ascetics they encountered along the way came from the upper five continents, and behind each of them stood a huge figure.


    And these characters from Wenzhou are like a herd of sheep coming to a place where tigers and wolves are entrenched, so they will naturally be targeted.


    Only Su Yi acted like nothing happened, stopping and stopping along the way, as if he was visiting a place of interest.


    "Go to the Ten Thousand Star Monument."


    Su Yi said, "Go and try the mystery of the towering lotus platform first."


    Moranhe''s heart tightened, "In the past years, every time the Jiuyao restricted area appeared, that place has always been occupied by the strong from the upper five continents. We Wenzhou monks dare not join in the fun." Su Yi said: "It didn''t work before, it doesn''t mean Not now, not to mention... I heard that in the ancient city of Jiuyao, there is a rule that all major forces must abide by.


    will be expelled from the city. "


    "That being the case, what is there to worry about?"


    Moran He fell silent for a moment.


    He could see that Su Yi was determined to go to the center of the city.


    "I want to see it too!"


    Fu Lingyun''s eyes lit up, she hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Of course, I''m just looking at it. With my ability, I''m not qualified to occupy a towering lotus platform at all."


    Moranhe was overjoyed, this girl was very serious!


    Su Yi said: "If the nine towering lotus platforms need competition to occupy, then I will help you occupy one!"


    Fu Lingyun was stunned.


    The Moran River is getting big.


    Don''t even think about it, once this kind of thing happens, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble!


    Immediately, he was puzzled again. Judging from Li Muchen''s temperament, he didn''t look like someone who took the initiative to cause trouble.


    But why did he take the initiative to provoke this kind of trouble when he just arrived in Jiuyao Ancient City?


    It shouldn''t be.


    The Wanxing Monument is not the only place of chance in Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Could it be that Li Muchen has another purpose?


    "Brother Li Dao, I..."


    Just as Fu Lingyun was about to say something, Su Yi smiled and waved his hands, "That''s it."


    The three of them headed towards the central bank of the city.


    What no one knew was that not long after the three of them entered the city, countless eyes had already been fixed on them in the dark!


    "Send the news to your lord that the target is heading towards the central bank in the city, and it seems that he is going to observe the Wanxing Monument!"


    "When to do it, please decide!" In the dark, one message was being sent.

 Chapter 2817

    The center of Jiuyao Ancient City.


    The Wanxingbei is very eye-catching and can be seen from a long distance.


    It is said to be a monument, but it is actually like a majestic stone tower towering into the sky.


    The surface of the stele is filled with gray and chaotic mist, and the stream-like starlight can be vaguely seen flickering in the mist.


    At a glance, it looks like a galaxy hanging down from the top of the stele.


    At the bottom of the stele, there are nine lotus platforms, each shaped like a blooming lotus, each with a range of Zhang Xu.


    The lotus platform is black, and the layers of petals spread out in all directions, exuding strands of dreamlike light and rain.


    On the nine towering lotus platforms in front of the Wanxing Monument, there are already figures sitting on them, bathed by the hazy and illusory avenue of light and rain.


    From a distance, Su Yi, Fu Lingyun, and Mo Lanhe walked over.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you really going to fight?"


    After all, Moran He couldn''t hold back, and asked via voice transmission.


    He was not worried that Su Yi would not be able to grab a towering lotus platform, but that he would stab a hornet''s nest and cause countless troubles.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, and said: "From the moment I entered this ancient city, I think it''s impossible to keep a low profile. Even if I don''t cause trouble, there will be all kinds of troubles coming to my door."


    Moranhe was taken aback, feeling nervous. Could it be that the killing of Xuesheng and Wu Xun had already leaked out?


    "Don''t overthink it."


    Su Yi said, "I just confirmed one thing."


    "What is it?"


    Su Yi''s eyes were calm, "My identity has been found out."


    Moran River was taken aback.


    What''s the meaning?


    Could it be that this Li Muchen has another identity?


    And this identity is likely to cause him a lot of trouble?


    "Let''s go, no matter what, no matter what the consequences will be, don''t worry."


    Su Yi said, "Even if you plan for the worst, you and Fu Lingyun don''t have to worry about anything."


    These words are not without purpose.


    In the outside world, Lu Hongpao must have been watching all this.


    Even if something happened to him, with the means of Lu Hongpao, the Heavenly Emperor, he would definitely be able to smooth out all troubles for Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun.


    Moranhe resisted all kinds of doubts in his heart, and walked forward together with Su Yi and Fu Lingyun.


    At this moment, he was even a little envious of Fu Lingyun.


    It doesn''t matter if you are confused or really big-hearted, at least you don''t have to worry about so many troubles and messy things that may or may not exist.


    "Hey! If I remember correctly, those three people are the strong men of Wenzhou, what are they here for?"


    "Not surprisingly, I came here to observe the Wanxing Monument. After all, the Wanxing Monument is a first-class place of opportunity in Jiuyao Ancient City."


    "I can only observe it, let alone them, even those of us from the upper five continents have no chance to feel the magic of the towering lotus platform."


    ... There was a burst of discussion.


    The appearance of Su Yi and the others attracted many eyes.


    Most just glanced at it and ignored it.


    There are also some people who play with their eyes, such as staring at their prey.


    "Three, please stay behind!"


    Suddenly, a man in a silver robe appeared on the road ahead, and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, I just have nothing to do, and I want to make a deal with you in exchange for the meteorite on your body."


    Swish!


    Many eyes looked over, with strange eyes.


    The silver-robed man came from a Heavenly Monarch faction called "Qinglu Daozong" in Upper Wuzhou, and his name was Xue Chuang.


    It ranks thirty-eighth on the Jingtian Pavilion Xiaoyaojing list.


    Just this morning, Xue Chuang originally occupied a towering lotus platform, and was comprehending the mysteries of the Great Dao on the Ten Thousand Stars Monument.


    He never thought that someone would take away his towering lotus platform.


    This made him suffocate.


    But now, people can roughly see that Xue Chuang is looking for someone to vent his anger.


    By coincidence, these three ascetics from Wenzhou appeared.


    Xue Chuang had to weigh one or two in bullying the ascetics in Wuzhou.


    But facing the ascetics in Wenzhou, there is no psychological burden at all.


    "Xue Chuang, thanks to the fact that you are one of the three evildoers of the Qinglu Dao Sect, don''t you feel ashamed to stand up and bully people from the same situation in Wenzhou?"


    Some people chuckled lightly, with a sarcastic look on their faces.


    Those who dare to say that are naturally not afraid of Xue Chuang''s background.


    Xue Chuang shook his head and said, "Wrong, I just want to do business with these three fellow Taoists. How can I call it bullying? What''s more, in my capacity, do I need to bully them to show myself?"


    While talking, Xue Chuang deliberately showed a self-conscious smile, and said to Moran, "This is my senior Tianjun, are you right?"


    He was addressing him as "senior", but his frivolous and playful demeanor and words clearly didn''t take Moranhe, the Heavenly Lord, seriously.


    Moran He looked pitifully and did not speak.


    This fool, it''s not good to provoke anyone, he must provoke them, if Xue Sheng and Wu Xun know that there is someone under the spring, they must regard him as a fellow!


    Fu Lingyun just stood there with her lips pursed, not speaking, and looked at Xue Chuang exactly the same as Moranhe.


    Indeed, in the past years, the ascetics in Wenzhou had only been bullied.


    Even those guardians who are heavenly kings can only swallow their anger, not daring to offend these ascetics from the upper five continents.


    But this time is different.


    Because Li Muchen is here!


    "You want meteorites?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xue Chuang laughed and said, "Of course, as many as you have, I want as much as I want!"


    As he said that, he took out a piece of eternal fine gold and said proudly, "This piece of eternal fine gold is enough to buy all your meteorites!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the field.


    The joking and humiliating meaning of these words has been clearly revealed.


    What kind of deal is it to deliberately use these three Wenzhou ascetics as a punching bag?


    Some people frowned, feeling that Xue Chuang''s move was too much, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    After all, they are Wenzhou cultivators, and they don''t know each other, so why should they help him out?


    A man in brocade clothes said lightly: "Xue Chuang, enough is enough, don''t let those three friends think that the strong men on the five continents are as virtuous as you!" Xue Chuang laughed, "I looked down on them, so I just showed my strength. Straight to the point, disdain to cover up. It''s not like you people, who clearly look down on them in their hearts, but say it in a high-sounding manner, pretending to be reserved, too hypocritical


    ! "As he said, he threw the eternal fine gold in one hand, looked at the three of Su Yi with a smile, and said, "To be honest, we have no grievances or enmities. As me, I shouldn''t have bullied you, but I can''t help it. I hold my breath in my heart,


    I can vent to you guys, if I make you scared and wronged, I would like to apologize to you first. "


    How can there be an apology for that joking and contemptuous gesture?


    While the sound was still echoing, he threw it casually, and the eternal fine gold fell at the foot of the Moran River.


    After that, Xue Chuang smiled and said kindly, "Senior Tianjun, please pick up this eternal fine gold, and then take out all the meteorites on the three of you, this deal will be considered a success! , absolutely fair!"


    There was boos in the arena.


    They were all watching the excitement, lest there would be little trouble.


    Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The eternal pure gold on the ground fell into the palm.


    Xue Chuang smiled all over his face, "If you take my money, you can''t go back on your word."


    boom!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed.


    The ground paved with black rocks shook.


    When everyone saw it clearly, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xue Chuang, who was smiling just a moment ago, was now paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, bleeding from his orifices, his head was stepped on by a big foot, his cheeks were tightly pressed against the ground, and he remained motionless.


    The ancient city of Jiuyao has been able to survive from the Dharma-ending Era to the present, and the ground is naturally extremely solid.


    There was a Tianjun who tried it before, and with all his strength, he could only leave a shallow trace on the ground.


    And Xue Chuang was suppressed to the ground, just looking at the miserable appearance of bleeding from the seven orifices and limp as mud, he knew that the blow was very painful!


    The audience was silent.


    There was no sound.


    Everyone who was afraid that the excitement would not be enough to watch before could not help but remain silent, with different expressions.


    Some people were even more startled, and their expressions changed.


    one strike!


    Before Xue Chuang could react in time, he suppressed him!


    This is completely unexpected.


    Only Fu Lingyun and Moranhe were not surprised.


    "This piece of eternal fine gold should be your money for life."


    Su Yi stepped on Xue Chuang while putting away the piece of eternal fine gold.


    People looked at each other.


    Who can''t tell that this is humiliating Xue Chuang, saying that his life is only worth one piece of eternal fine gold, the thirty-eighth villain in Jingtian Pavilion Freedom Realm?


    "Young man, do you know what you are doing?"


    Quietly, a middle-aged man with gray clothes and white hair appeared out of thin air with cold eyes.


    Mu Qu.


    Xue Chuang''s guardian!


    His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he stared at Su Yi.


    Su Yi said in surprise: "The regulations of Jiuyao Ancient City do not allow Tianjun to intervene in the disputes between Xiaoyao Realm, is it a lie?"


    Mu Qu said coldly: "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Are you sure you want to give it a try and I dare to make a move?"


    "You do not dare."


    Su Yi laughed, and with a flick of his fingertips, a Xingyao Token emerged, "Without this token, this person has no way to survive. Are you sure you want to give it a try? Dare I kill him?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only then did I realize that when Li Muchen suppressed Xue Chuang earlier, he had already taken away the Nine Lights Token from Xue Chuang!


    Mu Qu''s face also changed, and he was extremely livid, "As long as you let Xue Chuang go, everything is negotiable."


    In the distance, the man in brocade clothes also spoke, "Friend, in this ancient city of Jiuyao, fight back and make trouble, just don''t kill anyone, otherwise, you will only bring disaster to yourself and the sect behind you."


    After a pause, he said, "This time Xue Chuang made a mistake first, and he has already paid for it, so let''s just stop here."


    Before, this brocade-clothed man had teased Xue Chuang to stop, saying that not all the ascetics they went to Wuzhou were like Xue Chuang.


    But now, he stood up to persuade the fight, with reminders and warnings in his words.


    But Su Yi only glanced at the brocade-clothed man, and said, "You also want to use an eternal fine gold to redeem your life?"


    The brocade-clothed man''s face darkened, and he was about to say something when he was stopped by the guardian beside him.


    But Su Yizao shifted his eyes and looked at Mu Qu, "If I were you, you would definitely trade all the treasures on your body, unless you think this guy''s life is not worth it, then there is no need to talk about it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Xue Chuang wants the meteorite. But this guy is even more ruthless, trying to rob Xue Chuang and the treasures of his guardians completely!

 Chapter 2818

    Mu Qu''s face was ugly and he felt aggrieved.


    Xue Chuang, who was trampled under by Su Yi, couldn''t help shouting:


    "Why are you hesitating, agree quickly! Some foreign objects can still be worth my life!?"


    Mu Qu''s face froze, and finally agreed.


    Soon, both Mu Qu and Xue Chuang obediently handed over all their treasures.


    Xue Chuang wiped off the blood all over his face, and let out a long breath, "It''s comfortable!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Mu Qu felt ashamed.


    Being brutalized and almost killed, can this be "comfortable"?


    Su Yi was a little surprised, "Don''t you hate?"


    Xue Chuang said: "Hate! I hate that my skills are inferior to others! It is also a good thing to be beaten. It sharpens your mood and understands the gap. It is very good."


    Many people were stunned. Was this guy beaten into a masochist?


    "My ancestors said that I am a poor person, and it is a blessing for me to suffer losses. As long as my life is still alive, I will enjoy as much blessings as I suffer. Looking at it now, the ancestors are simply saying the words."


    Xue Chuang sighed.


    Everyone: "..."


    Snapped!


    Xue Chuang was slapped on the face, and he staggered and sat on the ground. His bloody cheeks and bones were exposed, which became horrible.


    Surprised the audience, isn''t it over yet?


    Xue Chuang was stunned, staring at Su Yi, "Do you want to go back on your word?"


    Su Yi said: "You say that suffering is a blessing, so let you suffer more and enjoy more blessings. Thinking about it this way, I feel that I am a great kind person."


    Xue Chuang was stunned.


    Seeing that Su Yi raised his hand to hit him again, Xue Chuang trembled all over, and said with a wry smile: "It''s true that it''s a blessing to suffer, but I''m not a masochist, fellow daoist, please hold me up!"


    Snapped!


    Xue Chuang was slapped again, and flew out like a gourd rolling on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked to see it.


    "enough!"


    Mu Qu sternly said, "Is it true that I dare not kill people?"


    As a protector, he had already planned to come and go, so he naturally dared to go all out!


    Su Yi said lightly: "Why, you are a slave, you want to prevent the master from continuing to enjoy the blessing?"


    In the distance, Xue Chuang stepped forward immediately to stop Mu Qu, "I''m not dead! What are you shouting about?"


    Mu Qu''s expression turned ugly, "Young master, look at what you''ve become, you don''t feel ashamed, but the face of our Qinglu Daozong... where will we put it in the future?"


    Xue Chuang sighed: "What nonsense, if I really cared about this, I would have threatened to kill your whole family after thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, and then crushed the Xingyao token and escaped."


    After saying that, he turned to look at Su Yi, and smiled wryly, "Fellow Daoist, you have too much luck, and you can''t bear it for a while. If you lose your anger, can you stop here? I can find some opponents for you!"


    He glanced at the people around him, "It''s not a big deal to watch the excitement before, and it''s also comfortable."


    Immediately, many people changed their colors, secretly cursing Xue Chuang like a mad dog, and started biting people!


    Su Yi took a deep look at Xue Chuang, "To be honest, I regret not killing you just now."


    Xue Chuang narrowed his eyes.


    Immediately, he said helplessly, "Fellow Daoist, I enjoy the blessings, and I also hand over the treasures. If you continue to joke like this, I really want to die."


    Su Yi pointed to the distance, "Get lost!"


    As if being pardoned, Xue Chuang turned around and left with the protector Mu Qu.


    There was a burst of laughter in the field, and they were all contemptuous.


    Su Yi frowned, remembering Xue Chuang.


    This kind of character who regards face and strength as nothing is often the most bottomless and dangerous!


    However, as long as he can keep pressing the other party, the other party will be as obedient as a grandson and dare not bark.


    This little episode will pass quickly.


    Su Yi, Fu Lingyun, and Moranhe continued to walk towards the Wanxing Monument.


    What was different from before was that there were many people behind them!


    In the previous battle, Su Yi suppressed Xue Chuang with one blow. Such terrifying combat power made the spectators re-acquainted with this Xiaoyaojing Sword Cultivator in Wenzhou.


    When seeing him going to the Ten Thousand Star Monument, everyone had a premonition that the other party was not here to be a tourist, but was most likely to compete for a towering lotus platform!


    Who can not pay attention to this?


    The nine towering lotus platforms in front of the Wanxing Monument have long been occupied by some of the most powerful and peerless figures.


    Even Xue Chuang, the thirty-eighth existence in the Free and Unfettered Realm, couldn''t keep a place. One can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    Can this Li Muchen represent Wenzhou and compete for a towering lotus platform?


    Everyone is very interested.


    Soon, Su Yi and his party arrived in front of the Wanxing Monument.


    The stele towers into the clouds, the chaotic mist is transpiring, and the Milky Way is like a waterfall, looming on the surface of the stele.


    Indistinctly, there were bursts of roaring sounds coming from the stone tablet.


    On the nine towering lotus platforms, Daoguang is dense, bathing the nine figures in it, looking extraordinarily detached.


    In the nearby area, many figures gathered, almost all of them were monks from the upper five continents, divided into different camps according to different forces.


    When he arrived, Su Yi immediately saw an acquaintance����


    Nantian Taoist Court, Fairy Lianyue!


    The other party sat cross-legged, with a graceful figure lingering in the moonlight, and he was comprehending the Dao.


    When Su Yi looked over, the other party seemed to sense it, and quietly opened a pair of star pupils.


    Lianyue was slightly taken aback, it was this guy.


    She had a very different impression of Li Muchen.


    The reason is that he once used the state of mind magical power "Ming Jian Tong Xuan" to see that in Su Yi''s state of mind, there is an atmosphere of endless light like the sun in the sky!


    In addition, it is also because the other party has the Toad Palace Bead in his hand, and this object has an irreplaceable magical effect on her quest for the Dao.


    "Suppress Xue Chuang with one blow?"


    "Then Li Muchen is so powerful?"


    "When did Wenzhou produce such a remarkable and peerless person?"


    "It stands to reason that this kind of person should have been noticed by Jingtian Pavilion long ago, and he should have been included in the Xiaoyaojing list, and his ranking is destined not to be low."


    "Let''s see if he really dares to snatch the towering lotus platform later, and if he can succeed, maybe we can determine what level of existence this person is."


    A burst of discussion fell into the ears of Fairy Lianyue.


    She couldn''t help being surprised.


    This Li Muchen actually suppressed Xue Chuang with one blow?


    At the same time, most of the eyes of the audience almost fell on Su Yi alone.


    The competition for the nine towering lotus platforms has already come to an end, and there is no suspense anymore.


    Those nine powerhouses occupying a lotus platform are almost all unshakable peerless monsters.


    Therefore, although there are many people present, no one has tried to challenge it.


    But with Su Yi''s arrival, the atmosphere in the venue changed.


    "Li Muchen, do you want to challenge?"


    Suddenly, someone said, "To be honest, if you do this, you will be most likely to be hated."


    It was an old man in black who spoke. He looked at Su Yi indifferently, "The young people on the nine towering lotus platforms are realizing the Dao by themselves. No matter which one you challenge, you will destroy their practice, and they are the most likely to cause disaster. Such a consequence, isn''t it? you follow


    It is comparable to suppressing Xue Chuang with one hand. "


    The atmosphere in the arena was silent, and everyone recognized the old man in black as a Taoist protector of Eternal Thunder Court, with the Taoist name Jin Xun, an elder heavenly monarch recognized in the upper five continents.


    Its body is also very special, it is a thunder spirit born in the chaotic thunder source!


    Eternal Thunder Court is one of the four Heavenly Emperor factions that came to the Jiuyao restricted area this time.


    But the number is the smallest, and including the guardians, there are only a dozen or so people.


    However, no one dares to underestimate the existence of the Eternal Thunder Court.


    Like the nine towering lotus platforms, the descendants of the Eternal Thunder Court occupy two of them!


    At this moment, following Jin Xun Tianjun''s opening, everyone felt heavy pressure.


    This is clearly reminding Li Muchen that if you don''t want to cause trouble, it''s best not to come close!


    And before Su Yi could open his mouth, there was already a man with white hair in a black robe and a long robe with a crown, and said with a smile: "Brother Jin Xun is worrying too much, I''m only worried that he won''t even have the chance to challenge!"


    Near the nine lotus platforms, there are guards guarding them.


    In addition, there are also some Xiaoyaojing figures from the major forces.


    The purpose of doing this is to protect the Dharma for the strong on the nine lotus platforms, so as not to be disturbed by outsiders.


    And all this means that no matter which lotus platform Su Yi chooses to compete, he must first pass the level of the guardians of the major forces!


    All of this, of course, has long been seen by Su Yi.


    "Young man, there is no seat for you to compete for here, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, don''t make mistakes!"


    The white-haired man in the black robe said, glanced at Su Yi, and then looked away.


    Everyone present looked different.


    No one spoke, they all looked at Su Yi together.


    The atmosphere is dull.


    "Which great power do you come from?"


    Su Yi first took a look at Jin Xun Tianjun.


    Everyone was stunned, Jin Xun Tianjun didn''t know him?


    "Eternal Thunder Court, Jin Xun."


    Jin Xun Tianjun was calm and relaxed, and didn''t care whether he was known by a junior from Wenzhou.


    Su Yi nodded, and then looked at the man in Xuanyi with white hair and Eguan in long clothes, "What about you?"


    The white-haired man in black clothes frowned, this kid is very arrogant, he doesn''t even want to call himself a senior!


    But in the end, he only said lightly: "Qisha Tianting, Yu Wenche! Why, do you really want to try?"


    Su Yi said casually, "Just try it."


    boom!


    There was a commotion.


    Everyone cheered up, this Li Muchen is very fierce, he will pick Qisha Heavenly Court as soon as he comes up!


    "Please tell me, which towering lotus platform is occupied by your Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends."


    Su Yi took out the flagon and took a sip, "So as not to accidentally injure others."


    The white-haired Yu Wenche frowned.


    He thought to himself that he was already very polite, but he never thought that this Wenzhou Free and Unfettered Sword Cultivator was not only ignorant, but even slapped his nose on the face!


    Even the guardians of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons and the characters in the Free and Unfettered Realm looked at Su Yi with unkind eyes.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a voice that sounded like:


    "Fellow Daoist, if you want to occupy a towering lotus platform, I can give you this one."


    Lianyue got up from the lotus platform, her clothes fluttering, the light and rain flying, she was ethereal and extraordinary.


    The audience was startled, and everyone was astonished.


    Who could have imagined that Fairy Lianyue would take the initiative to make it happen?


    This is really unexpected.


    Even the ascetics at Nantian Taoist Court looked at each other, a little caught off guard.


    what''s the situation?


    Su Yi didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused, "There is no reason to give in to the great battle. I can fight for this towering lotus platform by myself. There is no need for the girl to give in. I accept it with good intentions." The audience was silent, and everyone became more and more surprised.

 Chapter 2819

    Refining the moon.


    A round of bright moon in the Dao Court of Southern Heaven, a peerless fairy in the eyes of monks on the five continents.


    His demeanor is exquisite and his talent is outstanding. Even if Jingtian Pavilion ranks him as the eleventh in Xiaoyaojing, his reputation is not weaker than the top three people in Jingtian Pavilion!


    Originally, when Lianyue proposed to give up a towering lotus platform to Li Muchen, everyone felt incredible.


    But who would have thought that Li Muchen would actually refuse!


    What''s happening here?


    No one knew, and everyone was amazed.


    "Miss Lianyue, there is indeed no reason for the towering lotus platform to be handed over."


    Yu Wenche, in black clothes and white hair, said in a deep voice, "Since you want to fight, you have to rely on your own true skills!"


    Moran He said: "According to the rules, Taoist protectors are not allowed to intervene in the competition between Xiaoyaojing. Your Excellency is an expert in the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons. I think it won''t break the rules, right?"


    Yu Wenche snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I, Qisha Heavenly Court, don''t bother to do such low-level things!"


    Moran He breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Tianjun doesn''t interfere, things will be easy!


    Su Yi was noncommittal about this.


    He never thought about using rules to frame the other party.


    It''s good for the other party to talk about the rules.


    If you don''t follow the rules, then you don''t follow the rules.


    no difference.


    However, he could see that Moran He had good intentions, so naturally he would not say anything.


    "Then let me see the demeanor of the Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends!"


    With that said, Su Yi stepped out.


    All the eyes of the audience immediately focused on it, and they could see that the towering lotus platform Su Yi had chosen was occupied by "Xun Jiu''an", a true disciple of the Qisha Heavenly Court.


    Xun Jiuan!


    The seventh-ranked person on the Jingtiange Free and Unfettered Realm list.


    It is said that as early as the beginning of Xun Jiu''an''s enlightenment to the Xiaoyao Realm, his combat power was able to cross a realm and fight against the Taoist Master of the Immortal Ascension Realm!


    And it has been 3,900 years since he proclaimed the Dao. There is reliable news that this person has long since broken through to the Immortal Ascension Boundary, but he has been suppressing it all the time. superior!


    Every ranking in the top ten of Xiaoyaojing has extraordinary significance, and it is enough to attract the attention of the whole world.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that just picking out any top ten character on the Xiaoyaojing list is a masterpiece that can be recorded in history.


    In contrast, Xue Chuang, who was ranked thirty-eighth, was not enough to look at in front of Xun Jiuan.


    That''s why Yu Wenche is so confident and calm.


    A Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator in Wenzhou really thought that if he defeated Xue Chuang, he would be qualified to compete for a towering lotus platform?


    How ignorant!


    At the same time that Su Yi was taking a step, some experts from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends appeared in front of the towering lotus platform.


    Tianjun cannot intervene.


    However, that doesn''t mean that fellow students like them can''t intervene!


    That kind of formation is tantamount to clearly telling Su Yi that if he wants to compete with Xun Jiuan for the towering lotus platform, he has to pass their level first!


    Su Yi turned a blind eye.


    "Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, Huafu, please enlighten me."


    A man in a boa robe stepped out, with a tall figure, fluttering robes, holding a fiery red bowl in his hand.


    As he raised his hand and threw it, the fiery red bowl flew into the air, and a fire bird completely condensed by the law of the great way roared out of the bowl.


    With a flutter of wings, the flames are like a storm.


    Su Yi didn''t even look, never dodged, never resisted.


    When the flame storm approached his figure, it collapsed and disappeared.


    Like a breeze blowing over a hill.


    The face of the man in the boa robe who called himself Huafu changed, and he was about to make a move.


    boom!


    Su Yi fell lightly with one step, but it was like a thunderbolt on the ground, and the fiery red bowl in the void fell to the ground as if it had been hit hard.


    Blood dripped from Huafu''s lips, and his figure flew out backwards, falling tens of feet away.


    In just one step, Huafu was defeated!


    Anyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    Even those heavenly monarchs couldn''t help raising their eyebrows.


    The other characters in the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends looked at each other and directly chose to attack together.


    Those who can become the true heirs of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons are naturally peerless figures who are unique in a million, possessing foundations and terrifying combat power that can stand out from the rest of the world.


    Coupled with the practice of the Heavenly Emperor-level inheritance Taoism, once you attack with all your strength, the combat power will naturally be terrifying and boundless.


    Just like at this moment, more than a dozen Xiaoyaojing people shot together, or displayed peerless supernatural powers, or sacrificed a big killer. Just that kind of power made many people in the same realm who watched the battle from a distance feel numb and trembling.


    Moran River had already taken Fu Lingyun back to the distance.


    When witnessing this scene, Moranhe also sighed inwardly, why can the ascetics in the upper five continents be so high?


    Why don''t the true disciples of those Heavenly Emperor-level forces pay attention to the monks in Wenzhou at all?


    Everything that is happening in front of you may be the answer!


    Mr. Yunqiao is the number one person in Wenzhou''s Xiaoyao Realm, but he is destined to lose everyone here!


    At this time, Su Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    And streaks of sword energy suddenly appeared, spreading across the area in the cross attack field.


    Boom!


    The haze exploded, and the sound of collision was like thunder and thunder.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the peerless magical powers displayed by the more than ten seven evil heavenly court powerhouses are like blooming fireworks, shining and fading in an instant.


    More than ten kinds of various treasures, such as seals, flying knives, whisks, halberds... were all sunk and flew out in all directions.


    Those strong men from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons had no time to react, and they were struck by sword qi one after another.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed.


    The figure lying on the ground in disorder.


    All of them were seriously injured, with sword marks all over their bodies, bloody and bloody, and screams one after another.


    A sword rain suddenly occurred.


    More than a dozen powerful men from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends lay down on the ground.


    All this happens in an instant.


    When the curtain fell, Su Yi''s figure had already left that area and arrived in front of the towering lotus platform where Xun Jiu''an was.


    With his back facing the bloody battlefield, he wore a fluttering blue robe, spotless, as if he had never made a move before.


    The audience was dead silent.


    Who could have imagined that in a one-to-many situation, the battle would still end in an instant?


    The true biography of more than a dozen seven evil spirits, what a dazzling existence, but it is completely vulnerable like paper paste!


    A sentence pops up in the minds of many ascetics:


    It''s like entering the land of no one!


    Some people in the same situation were even more stunned, with a chill running down their spines.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see clearly how Li Muchen made the move!


    All the Heavenly Monarchs present looked at each other in blank dismay, their hearts were shaken.


    With their realm, they naturally had a panoramic view of the details of this battle, and it was precisely because of this that they were all shocked.


    The reason is very simple, Su Yi only made one shot, his sleeves shook, and the sword rained down on the sky.


    After the sword rain, the outcome has been decided!


    As for those descendants of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons, they were indeed vulnerable, not because they were not strong enough, but because the rain of swords completely crushed them, making them invincible and invincible!


    Although Moran River had expected it long ago, he was still very sad and emotional after witnessing all this.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that at the level of the Free and Unfettered Realm, he could display such an incredible skill in swordsmanship?


    "How could this be... When did such a monster appear in Wenzhou?"


    On the other side of the Qisha Heavenly Court, Yu Wenche with black clothes and white hair had a gloomy expression, his eyes full of surprise.


    unbelievable!


    In the distance, Jin Xun, the emperor of Eternal Thunder Court, also frowned.


    To be able to crush a lot of opponents so easily, this Li Muchen''s combat strength can at least rank among the top ten in the Happy Realm! !


    Undoubtedly, they had greatly underestimated this young sword cultivator from Wenzhou before.


    "Sure enough, his state of mind is so incredible, and his strength is naturally far beyond the comparison of those so-called peerless figures in the world."


    Lianyue secretly said.


    She was too impressed with Su Yi''s mood, if Su Yi''s strength was weak, it would make her feel strange.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it, but it was a hard stubble that was hidden."


    Yu Wenche sneered.


    In the depths of those eyes, there was a faint murderous intent surging.


    Su Yi ignored it, and looked up at Xun Jiu''an on the towering lotus platform.


    This person has loose long hair, is dressed in white, and has a strange appearance. Around his body is an "altar" totem derived from the rules of the Dao. Hundreds of millions of creatures appear in the totem and are worshiping devoutly.


    All of this made Xun Jiu''an look like God''s ruler, mysterious and extraordinary.


    Su Yi killed Xue Sheng and Wu Xun with his own hands, but in comparison, these two are indeed inferior to Xun Jiu''an in terms of aura.


    When Su Yi looked over, Xun Jiuan, who was sitting cross-legged, quietly opened his eyes.


    "Uncle Yuwen kindly reminded you, but you didn''t appreciate it. You are indeed too ignorant."


    Xun Jiu''an got up slowly.


    A terrifying power also spread from him, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Moran He had complicated eyes.


    This is the existence that ranked seventh on the Xiaoyaojing list?


    It was terrible!


    Just the aura of that body can make most of the Immortal Ascension Boundary masters in the world feel sad!


    And the eyes of the audience were all focused on Xun Jiu''an.


    Thirty-three continents in the Eternal Sky Domain, the Four Seas, the Five Great Heavenly Capitals, and the Six Great Pure Lands, all the Xiaoyaojing were selected and selected, and finally gathered into a list of Xiaoyaojing.


    As for Xun Jiuan''s ability to rank seventh, one can imagine what kind of evil this person is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the ranking is among the top ten, even the Emperor of Heaven will pay attention to one or two!


    But now, Li Muchen, a Wenzhou sword cultivator, wants to compete with Xun Jiuan for the towering lotus platform, which naturally attracts attention.


    Perhaps it was because Su Yi had defeated Xue Chuang before, and he had also defeated more than a dozen true disciples of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends like a broken bamboo.


    When he is standing there at this moment, no one thinks that he is not qualified to challenge Xun Jiu''an!


    Those who were not optimistic about Su Yi before could not help but look forward to it now.


    "Uninterested?"


    Su Yi chuckled, "Why, you are only allowed to occupy the towering lotus platform, and others will be guilty if they want to occupy it?"


    Xun Jiu''an''s eyes were indifferent, "I don''t like verbal disputes. Since you have come here, you are indeed qualified enough to confront me. Come on, let me see how much a sword repairer like you is."


    He stepped down the towering lotus platform.


    Every time he took a step, the aura of his body rose sharply, and the "altar" totem lingering around his body became thicker.


    In the end, there were bursts of prayers from the ancestors'' sacrifices in the sky and the earth, as if the ancient avenues were calling and praising.


    All of this made Xun Jiu''an even more extraordinary, and those people in the same situation couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Many heavenly monarchs showed envious looks. How lucky is the Qisha Heavenly Court to have such a peerless evildoer with the destiny of heaven!

 Chapter 2820

    "Sister Lianyue, is Li Muchen your friend? He looks so handsome!"


    On a lotus platform next to Lianyue, a woman with skin better than snow and a charming and delicate face transmitted voice, "And he can be regarded as an opponent by Xun Jiu''an, so his strength is undoubtedly strong!"


    This woman is dressed in purple, with a graceful figure, curvy, natural charm, every move has its own charming charm.


    When she was speaking, she stared at Su Yi with a pair of spiritual eyes, the eyes were watery and radiant.


    Her name is Xia Yuyun.


    From the Eternal Thunder Court, a descendant of the "Sky Fox" line known to everyone on the five continents, born with burning flames and thunder blood, and ranked ninth in the Xiaoyao list of Jingtian Pavilion.


    The time she attained the Dao of Xiaoyaojing was almost a thousand years earlier than Lianyue.


    "Not to mention friends."


    Lianyue''s eyes are cold and ethereal, and her words are concise and to the point.


    Xia Yuyun pursed her lips, giggled, and said charmingly, "I understand, but they are not friends, but they are willing to take the initiative to give up the towering lotus platform. This relationship is somewhat unclear."


    Lianyue looked calm and ignored it.


    Xia Yuyun suddenly said, "Sister Lianyue, do you think Li Muchen is Xun Jiuan''s opponent?"


    Lianyue shook her head slightly: "I don''t know."


    Xia Yuyun snorted, and said abruptly, "If he wins, I''ll go after him!"


    Lianyue was stunned.


    It is said that women of the Tianhu lineage are very affectionate, but this is too inexplicable, right?


    Lianyue couldn''t help but said: "Your pursuit is too snobbish, and you have to judge by strength, obviously you don''t really like it."


    Xia Yuyun smiled so that the corners of her eyes narrowed into crescents, "Men like beautiful ones, women like strong ones, everything comes from emotion and moves from the heart, how can you say you don''t really like it?"


    Lianyue frowned and stopped talking.


    "If my sister likes him, it''s fine, it proves that we both have unique eyes!"


    Xia Yuyun lazily stretched her waist, and the front of her chest was stretched in a full arc.


    Trembling and trembling, thrilling.


    Many ascetics who noticed this scenery couldn''t help but spit secretly.


    In Shangwuzhou, Xia Yunyun has a well-known praise both at home and abroad����


    Gorgeous and unique, charming all over the world!


    But, even so, Xia Yuyun''s demeanor couldn''t overwhelm Lianyue, on the contrary, it made Lianyue''s temperament more ethereal and ethereal, just like a new moon in the sky.


    "You think too much."


    Lian Yue didn''t even bother to explain anything.


    "If this Li Muchen can defeat Xun Jiu''an, I can drink your footwashing water from Xia Yuyun!"


    Suddenly, a man smiled and spoke.


    This person was dressed in a silver robe and a pine-patterned cloud crown on his head. He was unrestrained and unrestrained. His name was Dong Liujia.


    The true biography of the Infinite Emperor''s Palace, Jingtian Pavilion is the fifth place on the list of Xiaoyaojing!


    Before, he had been sleeping but not sleeping. He was feeling the Dao, and he was full of Dao Qi, which once triggered the vision of the Wanxingbei.


    It is worth mentioning that this person is Wu Xun''s senior brother!


    The character of Wu Xun, who is so arrogant and lawless, doesn''t dare to breathe in front of Dong Liujia, and is extremely in awe.


    "Drink my mother''s footwashing water? You, Dong Liujia, think so beautifully."


    Xia Yuyun sneered. Dong Liujia didn''t take it seriously, but admired Xia Yuyun, and said, "Well, if Li Muchen wins, I''ll play with him personally, and if I win, you can call me Dong when you see me later." Big Brother is fine, how about it?


    ? "


    Xia Yuyun blinked her eyes, "Is it that simple?"


    Dong Liujia smiled and said, "It was originally that simple."


    While they were talking, Xun Jiu''an had already stepped down from the towering lotus platform, and stopped when he was a hundred feet away from Su Yi.


    At this moment, including Lianyue, Xia Yuyun, Dong Liujia, and other peerless figures sitting on the towering lotus platforms, all of them looked over in unison.


    "Draw your sword."


    Xun Jiuan looked indifferent, "In my life, I will never underestimate any opponent, even if it is an ant, I will do my best to crush it to death. If you don''t draw your sword, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to draw your sword again later."


    Su Yi said: "There is no need to deal with you like this."


    Xun Jiu''an nodded, and shot suddenly.


    The world shook, and in the void, a dazzling evil light condensed and turned into a green Dao sword.


    Qing Yi Sha lightsaber!


    boom!


    Xun Jiu''an followed the sword, took a step forward, and slashed at Su Yi.


    A single sword is simple, but it cuts out a momentum like going forward bravely and opening up the world.


    The terrifying kendo law pierced the eyes of many people present, as if their minds had been cut.


    Yu Wenche felt astonished.


    The supreme inheritance of the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons is the "Seven Demons Refining Mysterious Sutra", and this Qingyisha lightsaber is one of the supreme swordsmanship supernatural powers.


    When a sword is slashed out, the evil light pours like the sky, and the sword''s intention moves the nine secluded worlds. The power is so strong that it shakes the ancient and modern.


    The Fuyao Heavenly Emperor of the Qisha Heavenly Court used this sword a long time ago to break open a gate of eternity, splitting the three thousand miles of fate into a huge crack like a ravine.


    And Xun Jiu''an obviously has exhausted the true biography of the "Qing Yi Sha Light Sword". When the sword is slashed out, the world seems to be sinking and collapsing!


    The Xiaoyaojing characters who watched the battle from a distance, no matter who they were, were all heartbroken and their fighting spirit was affected.


    This is the power of Xiaoyaojing ranked seventh.


    As soon as he made a move, it was an earth-shattering sword, which amazed the audience.


    Su Yi didn''t dodge, and let the sword strike.


    It feels like being overwhelmed by the power of this sword, so scared that you can''t fight it.


    But what is astounding is that this sword slashed on Su Yi''s body, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, this Qingyisha lightsaber was shattered!


    The sword light splashed and shot in all directions.


    Su Yi dusted off his robe, and stepped forward.


    The demeanor is leisurely and calm.


    But the eyes of everyone looking at him have changed, with a look of shock that cannot be concealed.


    How terrifying is that sword!


    If it were any other peerless figure, I''m afraid they would have to resist with all their strength.


    But this Li Muchen, with only the strength of his body protection, forcibly blocked this sword!


    And, unscathed! !


    Xun Jiuan frowned.


    With a shake of his sleeve robe, his whole body roared like boiling lava, he swung his palm like a sword, and shot with all his strength.


    In an instant, one after another, sword qi rose from the air.


    The Binghuo Liusha sword soars into the air like a fire dragon, splashing billions of flaming sword intents.


    The Gengjin Quensha Sword is like the bright light of the nine heavens, shining through the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Ling Xun''s Huasha sword moves horizontally like a storm passing through the border.


    The Wutu Ningsha Sword rises from the ground like a majestic mountain.


    ... The seven supreme swordsmanship supernatural powers in the Qisha Xuanxuan Jing were displayed by Xun Jiu''an in one breath.


    For a moment, the sword chant was like a tide, the sword light was gorgeous, and the sky and the ground were full of sword intent like landslides and tsunamis.


    But only for a moment.


    Starting from the place where Su Yi stood, a straight crack appeared in the hundreds of feet of space in front of Xun Jiu''an.


    As the cracks passed, one after another sword energy exploded like paper paste, setting off a monstrous haze of sword light.


    And Su Yi''s figure had already appeared in front of Xun Jiu''an!


    boom!


    Behind Su Yi, the sky was shaking, it was the torrent of destruction caused by the burst of sword energy, and the haze was billowing.


    In the distance, the spectators looked horrified and exclaimed everywhere.


    The faces of the Tianjun characters changed drastically.


    On the lotus platform, Lianyue Xing''s eyes widened, and her slender and white fingers were tightly clenched.


    Xia Yuyun patted her towering chest lightly, her beautiful eyes glowed, and her ruddy lips parted into an "O" shape.


    That gaffe look is extraordinarily alluring.


    Dong Liujia didn''t care to appreciate it, his eyes were like sharp swords, he stared at the battlefield, his whole body roared with vigor.


    Before, they could all see clearly that Su Yi stepped forward, and his figure shot out like a straight sword.


    He didn''t dodge or dodge, but destroyed the terrifying sword energy all the way, chiseling a straight trace in the void.


    In just an instant, he floated in front of Xun Jiu''an!


    Incredibly fast.


    Like a flash of light, all attacks disappeared in smoke!


    Xun Jiu''an was also obviously shocked, his eyes shrank, his hair stood on end, and he wanted to retreat immediately.


    But he found that there was already a towering lotus platform behind him, and there was no way to retreat!


    Immediately, Xun Jiuan felt a trace of shame and resentment in his heart.


    I didn''t even think about how to fight back, but subconsciously wanted to retreat!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Su Yi put his hands on his back, looked at Xun Jiu''an, and said calmly: "If you want me to draw the sword, you really don''t deserve it."


    Xun Jiu''an''s face turned blue and white, and he was stunned and silent.


    He lost!


    There was no suspense about the defeat. If the opponent hadn''t stopped before, he might have been seriously injured... no, even killed!


    This Li Muchen is too terrifying.


    It''s so terrifying that it can crush him casually!


    And this was the first time that Xun Jiu''an had suffered such a complete defeat.


    In the past, he went to challenge "Fu Xiaofeng" who ranked second on the Xiaoyaojing list. After an extremely fierce fight, even if he lost in the end, he was only slightly worse.


    But now, facing Li Muchen, he doesn''t even have any power to parry!


    This made Xun Jiu''an almost as if struck by lightning, his mind was shaken and his soul was lost.


    The whole audience was dead silent.


    Seeing the two people standing facing each other, everyone was too shocked to speak.


    This Li Muchen is so powerful that it is unbelievable?


    After a long time, Xun Jiu''an came back to his senses, and said with a disappointed expression, "I... really lost."


    He cupped his fists at Su Yi and saluted, then turned and left.


    The other party didn''t do anything cruel, so naturally he couldn''t be ungrateful!


    Seeing the figure of Xun Jiu''an leaving sadly, the guardians of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    No one could have imagined that Xun Jiuan would lose! !


    The one who feels the most aggrieved is undoubtedly Yu Wenche.


    At the very beginning, he had threatened Su Yi, thinking that Su Yi was overreaching, and he didn''t want Su Yi to get close, so as not to disturb Xun Jiu''an''s enlightenment.


    But now, seeing Xun Jiu''an''s defeat, his old face was burning hot, as if someone had slapped him invisible.


    At this time, all eyes fell on the tall figure facing the towering lotus platform and facing away from everyone.


    The green robe flutters, alone and independent.


    Its demeanor is overwhelming, overwhelming the audience!


    Who could have imagined that this sword cultivator from Wenzhou would be nothing but a blockbuster?


    "Oops."


    Xia Yuyun suddenly covered her heart with her hands, her expression dazed, "It''s a feeling of heartbeat, sister Lianyue, sister, I seem to be falling."


    Lianyue: "..."


    ����


    Let me explain. I have been on business trips recently, and it is about to break down. It is not easy to guarantee the update. It is expected that it will be stable for a period of time next week, and there will be more updates at that time, I hope you will be happy.

 Chapter 2821

    Xue Chuang of Qinglu Daozong was defeated.


    More than a dozen true disciples of the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons were defeated.


    And now, Xun Jiu''an, the seventh heaven-defying evildoer in the Happy Realm, has also lost!


    Not to mention those characters in Happy and Unfettered Realm, even those Heavenly Monarchs were so shocked that they couldn''t calm down.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, there is a generally accepted view that as long as the evildoers rank among the top ten in the Free and Unfettered Realm, there will be no suspense in proving the Dao Tianjun in the future, and they will shine brilliantly on the eternal road!


    Each of them is a leader of any top-level orthodoxy, and sooner or later they will take on important responsibilities and lead the trend.


    But now, Xun Jiu''an, who is ranked seventh, conceded defeat, which undoubtedly means that Li Muchen''s combat strength is so strong that he can firmly rank among the top six!


    The strangest thing is also here.


    Because the name Li Muchen is not on the list of the top 100 in Happy Realm!


    Lianyue was stunned and said nothing, her eyes were full of thoughts.


    Xia Yuyun rested her cheeks in one hand, blinked her charming eyes, and stared at the blue shirt in the distance, it was so beautiful!


    Dong Liujia tapped the pine-patterned cloud crown on the top of his head with his fingers, his eyes were bright, his body roared, and he secretly said, "To win so easily, that guy''s real strength is enough to compete for the top three seats on the Xiaoyaojing list! "


    "The strange thing is, not to mention Shangwuzhou, even Jingtian Pavilion never noticed this person before, and I haven''t even heard of this person''s name. It''s too strange."


    Thinking of this, Dong Liujia understood in his heart that this Li Muchen must have a problem with his identity!


    In other words, the origin of this person is strange!


    Except for Lianyue, Xia Yuyun, and Dong Liujia, the other peerless figures on the towering lotus platform also have their own thoughts.


    At the same time, in front of the towering lotus platform.


    Su Yi turned around suddenly, and waved to Fu Lingyun who was in the distance.


    Fu Lingyun hurried over, "Brother Li Dao, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yi pointed to the towering lotus platform, "This lotus platform belongs to you, go up and try it, how many mysteries of the Dao can you comprehend."


    Fu Lingyun was stunned.


    On the road before, Li Muchen once said that he would compete for a towering lotus platform for her, but she thought it was a joke at the time.


    Never thought that Li Muchen was serious!


    At the same time, there was an uproar in the field.


    Suddenly, Yu Wenche sternly scolded, "Li Muchen, how can this towering lotus platform be given as a gift?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "Who stipulated that gifts are not allowed? When Miss Lianyue wanted to do this before, I didn''t see you objecting."


    Yu Wenche was at a loss for words.


    In the distance, Jin Xun Tianjun of Eternal Thunder Court said coldly, "Li Muchen, with that little girl''s strength, she can''t hold a towering lotus platform at all. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    The implication is very simple, as long as Fu Lingyun occupies a lotus platform, there must be a challenger to knock her down from the lotus platform!


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Then I''ll leave it at that. Whoever dares to snatch it is my enemy. They will either die or be eliminated from the competition. Leave this Jiuyao restricted area!"


    He glanced at the audience, "Anyone who refuses to accept it can try it!"


    Suddenly, the audience was silent, and people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    At the level of Happy Realm, even Xun Jiu''an was defeated, so who can be Li Muchen''s opponent?


    If it is true as he said, whoever snatches Fu Lingyun''s lotus platform will be killed. Who can bear such a consequence?


    For a while, many people''s faces became ugly, and their noses were almost crooked with anger.


    They come from the upper five continents, and they are backed by great forces. They have always been the only ones who threaten and suppress the ascetics of Wenzhou. How have they ever been threatened like this?


    Even those Heavenly Monarchs frowned.


    It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant young man from Wenzhou, he was so rampant to the point of lawlessness!


    The Moran River was an eye-opener.


    happy!


    In the long years in the past, among those strong men from Wenzhou who entered the restricted area of ??Jiuyao, who would dare to wrestle with those from Wuzhou?


    Not to mention competing for the towering lotus platform.


    But Li Muchen is lucky, not only has he snatched the towering lotus platform, but he is also not afraid of any challenge from ascetics on five continents!


    For a long time, no one dared to step forward to declare war.


    Those Tianjun characters on the five continents feel ashamed.


    This kind of experience is absolutely unprecedented.


    Su Yi looked at Jin Xun Tianjun of Eternal Thunder Court, "Look, I tried it, and it seems that no one is not convinced."


    Jin Xun Tianjun had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Su Yi smiled, and urged Fu Lingyun to hurry to the towering lotus platform.


    Fu Lingyun was very obedient this time, and directly boarded the towering lotus platform.


    But Su Yi turned around and glanced at the other towering lotus platforms, "Who is the heir of the Eternal Thunder Court?"


    Jin Xun Tianjun was furious immediately, "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yi said: "Of course I want to grab a towering lotus platform for myself."


    Everyone present looked different.


    This Li Muchen is obviously a person who will take revenge, or the kind of person who does not take revenge overnight.


    Before, when it came to targeting and suppressing Li Muchen, the Eternal Thunder King Xun Tianjun and Yu Wenche from the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons were the most vicious.


    But the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons has paid the price for this, Xun Jiu''an was expelled, and the towering lotus platform was occupied by people.


    Now it''s obviously the turn of Eternal Thunder!


    "Could it be that there is a tacit understanding, my Brother Li Dao actually took the initiative to ask me to discuss..."


    On the towering lotus platform, Xia Yuyun''s eyes were as beautiful as water, and she murmured, "Is he trying to completely capture my heart?"


    Lianyue on one side put her hand on her forehead, her face was completely speechless.


    What time is it, why is Xia Yuyun, who belongs to the fox family, still committing nympho! ?


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Suddenly, Dong Liujia stood up and said loudly, "The person who can defeat Xun Jiu''an is a unparalleled powerhouse in this world. I, Dong Liujia, don''t ask for anything else, but a defeat!"


    There was a commotion.


    Dong Liujia, the immeasurable imperial palace exists against the sky, and the Jingtian Pavilion is ranked fifth in the list of free and unfettered realms!


    This person is moody and unpredictable, and rarely takes the initiative to attack.


    But his strength is undoubtedly terrifying.


    Since he set foot on the eternal path, he has never had a single defeat!


    In Upper Wuzhou, even many elders believed that Dong Liujia''s ranking was low and he should be among the top three.


    "Is the request that simple?"


    Su Yi looked at Dong Liujia, "Is there no other idea?"


    Dong Liujia pointed to Xia Yuyun who was on the lotus platform next to him, and said with a smile, "After winning you, Xia Yuyun will call me a good brother from now on! Is this reason enough?"


    Xia Yuyun rolled her eyes, "Boring!"


    Others present were also speechless for a while.


    How can there be such a reason to seek defeat?


    But Dong Liujia stared at Su Yi with burning eyes, "Of course, if I win, I don''t mind if you call me a good brother!"


    Su Yi beckoned, "Come here, I will give you a defeat."


    Dong Liujia looked up to the sky with a smile, took a step forward, swept away from the towering lotus platform, and waved his sleeve robe.


    hum!


    A cloud crown with pine patterns on its head suddenly soared into the sky, flowing out a magnificent and colorful rain of space light.


    "In the fight between us, no matter who wins or loses, the loser will be humiliated after all. How about avoiding the eyes and ears of everyone and going to this ''Five Yuan Battlefield'' for a duel?"


    Dong Liujia spoke lightly.


    Many heavenly monarchs showed envy.


    The pine-patterned cloud crown, called the "Wuyuanshen Kongguan", is a space treasure personally refined by Emperor Wentian of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace. It forms a world of its own, and is called the Wuyuan Battle Realm.


    It is said that wearing this "five-element god empty crown" on the head will make the soul feel like being in a battle on the road all the time, and get immeasurable benefits.


    Like this kind of secret treasure, most heavenly monarchs in the world don''t have it!


    This shows that Emperor Wen Tian attached great importance to Dong Liujia.


    "There will be no fraud in this five-yuan battle environment."


    Suddenly, Xia Yuyun''s voice was soft and charming, "Although Dong Liujia is not serious and talks nonsense, but in the battle for the top, he will never do those low-level things. Brother Li Dao can rest assured."


    Dong Liujia said with a smile, "I''ll just praise me as a girl of Lai Yun!"


    As he said that, he looked at Su Yi, "Of course, if Fellow Daoist is still not at ease, I can swear with my own state of mind right now, and sign an eternal forbidden oath with my heart and soul!"


    There was a gasp in the field.


    Swearing by your state of mind is already cruel enough.


    You have to sign the "Eternal Forbidden Oath" with your heart and blood. Once you violate it, you will be punished by heaven, and even the emperor of heaven can''t save it!


    "No need."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    It''s just a secret battle environment derived from a space secret treasure, and he won''t be afraid of it.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared in the rain of space light released by the "five-yuanshenkongcrown".


    Dong Liujia was startled, and immediately praised: "This Li Daoyou is really brave!"


    Xia Yuyun smiled and said, "The person who can impress Xia Yuyun with admiration, move my heart, and be willing to take the initiative to pursue her, of course, must have such courage and courage!"


    Everyone looked weird.


    Jin Xun Tianjun was furious, blew his beard and stared, "Don''t say a few words! I didn''t see that kid who confronted me before and wanted to steal your towering lotus platform?" Xia Yuyun said disapprovingly, "Brother Li Dao If you want it, I''ll just give it to him. In this way, he and I have a fate of sitting together on the same towering lotus platform. If it spreads to the outside world, it will definitely be a happy story. Think about it


    Just thinking about it makes people very happy. "


    After all, her pair of beautiful and deep eyes smiled, full of charm.


    The corners of Jin Xun Tianjun''s lips twitched fiercely, but there was nothing he could do.


    In Eternal Thunder Court, Xia Yuyun is not afraid of heaven and earth, even though she is only in the Free and Unfettered Realm. There is a group of old antiques of the Tianhu line standing behind her, and even the head teacher is extremely tolerant of her.


    As long as she doesn''t betray the sect, no matter how much trouble she causes, the head teacher will turn a blind eye.


    And when the old and the young were bickering, Dong Liujia had already flashed his figure and rushed into the light and rain of that space.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared, leaving only the empty crown of the Wuyuanshen floating there in the void.


    Witnessing this scene, Yu Wenche from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons suddenly said: "If Daoist Brother Kunpeng is here, you only need to seal that crown, wouldn''t Li Muchen be a trapped beast in a cage, unable to fly with its wings?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many people changed quietly.


    Moran He''s heart tightened.


    This kind of thing can really be done with the brutal temperament of the Kunpeng old demon from the Wuliang Emperor Palace!


    At the same time, in a large hall.


    The widowed mother-in-law also couldn''t help asking the old demon Kunpeng, "Can you take down Su Yi in one fell swoop if you make a move now?"


    ����I encountered some urgent matters in the morning, and the second update should be resolved around 1:00 noon.

 Chapter 2822

    "This kind of thing is so easy, do you still need to ask?"


    The Kunpeng old demon said coldly, "What you should ask is, when will the sword servants completely seal the ancient city of Jiuyao!"


    The widowed mother-in-law smiled and said, "It can be seen that you have a lot of resentment in your heart."


    Before, the Kunpeng old demon had suffered a big loss from the sword waiter, and he was obviously worried about it.


    "Seeing that Su Yi flaunting his power in front of the Ten Thousand Star Monument, don''t you want to slap this disgusting fly to death?"


    The Kunpeng old demon suddenly turned to look at Biyunzi, "You Qisha Heavenly Court has been bullied like this, can you bear it?"


    Everything that happened in front of the Wanxingbei has already been seen by them.


    "A small leak will sink a great ship"


    Bi Yunzi said calmly, "The more trouble Su Yi has now, the more miserable he will die when he is in trouble!"


    On one side, Fu Yong also nodded and said: "It''s only half a month, and it will soon pass. At that time, the ancient city of Jiuyao can be banned at any time. Even if he has a Xingyao token, he will never be able to leave the restricted area of ??Jiuyao."


    The Kunpeng old demon snorted coldly, "I''m afraid of the unexpected in everything, I just hope that the sword waiter can really help us take down Su Yi as he said!"


    Fu Yong said: "This time, I will send the patriarch to finalize it personally, so I have complete confidence."


    Everyone did not refute.


    The founder of the Lixin Jianzhai sect is Jiang Wuchen.


    And Jiang Wuchen is that Su Yi''s previous life!


    The one who knows Su Yi best is naturally Jiang Wuchen.


    The killing situation arranged by him is definitely not ordinary or comparable.


    "But seeing him jumping around like this really makes me unhappy."


    The Kunpeng old demon sighed.


    Grandma Yi, Biyunzi, and Fu Yong looked at each other, feeling very helpless.


    Today''s Su Yi is in the true happy state, but now he can''t be cruel, no matter how happy the other party dances, he can only pinch his nose and bear it.


    "it''s over?"


    Suddenly, the widowed mother-in-law was surprised.


    Immediately, these old monsters realized that the duel between Su Yi and Dong Liujia was over.


    ...


    Hall of Oblivion.


    The sword waiter sat facing the wall.


    Shang Wuhui stood in front of the hall with his hands behind his back.


    "Bullying some Xiaoyaojing juniors, it''s like playing a house, it''s really useless!"


    Shang Wuhui shook his head slightly.


    He has already had a panoramic view of everything that happened in front of the Wanxingbei.


    The sword waiter suddenly said, "Did you have such strength when you were in the Free and Unfettered Realm?"


    Shang Wuhui frowned, "Why, look down on me?" The sword attendant said: "The strength of sword cultivators does not lie in the level of Taoism and cultivation, but in the contest between the same realm, you and him are the same person , but now his strength in Xiaoyaojing, if it is not comparable to yours back then, it proves that he


    stronger than you! "


    Shang Wuhui laughed suddenly, "From now on, I will take over everything about him. The stronger he is, the happier I will be, because everything belongs to me, right?"


    The sword waiter was silent.


    Shang Wuhui turned around quietly, looked at the sword waiter who was sitting facing the wall, and said, "His name is Su Yi, not me, Jiang Wuchen, you must remember this clearly, fellow daoist!"


    The sword waiter said: "I know who I owe the favor to!"


    Shang Wuhui thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "This is the best."


    ...


    In the center of the city, in front of the Ten Thousand Star Monument.


    Accompanied by a burst of space light and rain, Su Yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    The green robe flutters, and the demeanor is idle.


    There was no trace of injury on his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Dong Liujia also appeared.


    Also unscathed and in good spirits.


    Everyone who has been paying close attention to this battle can''t help being startled.


    who lost?


    Seeing Dong Liujia smiled slightly, he said, "Everyone, it''s too late for Brother Li and I to meet each other. Heroes cherish heroes. In the end, there will be no winners and losers!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    have equal shares?


    Heroes cherish heroes?


    Ghost letter!


    Everyone looked at Su Yi, Su Yi only took a sip from the flagon and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Liujia frowned, and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry for disappointing those who thought I, Dong Liujia, would lose!"


    After that, he didn''t explain anything anymore, and bowed to Su Yi with a smile, "Brother Li, younger brother go ahead, when Brother Li is free, I will prepare a little wine, brother, and I will welcome you!"


    Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Dong Liujia put away the Wuyuan Shenkong crown, shook his robe, and left in a chic way.


    Su Yi walked up to the towering lotus platform that originally belonged to Dong Liujia, and sat cross-legged.


    During this period, he took a look at the lotus platform where Fu Lingyun was, and made sure that nothing happened, so he was relieved.


    A burst of mysterious aura of avenues emerged from the layers of petals around the lotus platform, bathing Su Yi in it.


    In an instant, Su Yi felt that there seemed to be endless and mysterious Dao power appearing in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have the heart to study it at the moment.


    Things are weird!


    From the moment he entered the ancient city of Jiuyao, he noticed that someone was watching him in the dark, and there were more than one.


    Therefore, at that time, Su Yi suspected that his identity might have been discovered long ago.


    And in order to verify this point, he went directly to the Ten Thousand Star Monument and made a big fuss without any cover.


    I thought that if things got serious, those hidden potential threats would surface.


    But who would have thought that things were completely beyond Su Yi''s prediction.


    Up to now, not to mention those secret threats, even those Tianjun figures present have behaved politely and did not intervene.


    This is so abnormal.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi only thought of one possibility����


    The enemy is planning something, or they are not yet sure enough to take him down, so they hold back!


    "Brother Li Dao."


    Suddenly, a soft and charming voice came from one side.


    Su Yi turned her head, and saw a delicate and beautiful face, with starry eyes like water, shy and shy, long smooth black hair hanging loosely under her fragrant shoulders, making her look slender and slender with a snow-white goose neck.


    She is so charming, like a peerless beauty, without elaborate grooming, she has all kinds of natural charms, every frown and smile are alluring.


    As an eternal person, which Dao heart is not as hard as iron?


    But in the face of such a charming and charming woman, most of them can''t bear the charm.


    Even Su Yi, facing this alluring face right in front of his eyes, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, what a female fairy!


    But soon, Su Yi calmed down.


    Even if you look at it with a clear gaze that is not stained with any desire, the woman in front of you can still be called a natural charm, absolutely gorgeous!


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Xia Yuyun covered her mouth and smiled slightly, "Thank you Brother Li Dao for not fighting with me, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have to take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Immediately, she sighed regretfully, "However, there are also some regrets. There are many loves in the world that can be called love and killing, cruelty, hatred, anger, and resentment. Only then can love become more infatuated."


    "If I had the opportunity to lose to Brother Li Dao before, wouldn''t it be a blessing of affection?"


    She bit her rosy lips lightly, seeming rather unwilling, "I only hate that guy Dong Liujia who doesn''t know how to style, and ruined my good business with brother Li Dao for nothing!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    On the other side, when she noticed Su Yi''s speechless expression, Lian Yue, who had always been as cold as ice, felt amused, and the corners of her pink lips rose slightly, and she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Li Dao, don''t feel abrupt, and don''t need to feel absurd."


    Xia Yuyun gently entangled a strand of hair with her fingertips, her beautiful eyes flowed, and she smiled sweetly, "I, Xia Yuyun, come from the Tianhu lineage. I have always dared to love and hate. Brother Li Dao''s demeanor has already moved my heart!"


    Su Yi was silent.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    If this woman is a lunatic, how could she be ranked ninth in the Happy Realm?


    But if she is not crazy, why would she say so many crazy words?


    But at this moment, Xia Yuyun suddenly took a deep breath, and the plump and towering area outlined an astonishingly full arc, which made the skirt of her clothes stand out.


    I don''t know how many ascetics who have been paying attention to the movement here gasped, and almost lost their Taoism.


    This woman is simply a disaster that kills people without paying for their lives!


    "Brother Li Dao, I have decided to chase you."


    Xia Yuyun said seriously, "I don''t expect you to like me alone, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I like you alone!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his eyebrows.


    In the distance, the ascetics of Eternal Thunder Court looked bewildered.


    A fellow student who admired Xia Yuyun in his heart was full of resentment and jealousy, wishing he could draw his sword out of its sheath and slash Su Yi who was beside Xia Yuyun alive.


    Jin Xun Tianjun''s face was dark, and his seven orifices were filled with smoke.


    How could you, Xia Yunyun, be so unreserved and shy under the eyes of everyone?


    It''s a disgrace to the family style!


    Sven sweeps the floor!


    But I have to say that Xia Yuyun''s demeanor and rhetoric made many people go crazy with jealousy and turned into jealous monsters.


    Then Li Muchen''s virtue and ability! ?


    outside world.


    Under nine days, on a white cloud, the sip of wine that Lu Hongpao just drank directly sprayed out.


    Immediately, he laughed out loud, leaned forward and backward, and finally rolled on the white clouds.


    "I have to say, the little girl from the fox lineage was very discerning that day!"


    After a while, Lu Hongpao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "You are also very courageous!"


    On one side, the demon monarch Lianluo looked confused, what happened in the Jiuyao restricted area to make the master so...gloating?


    On the lotus platform in front of the Ten Thousand Star Monument, the corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he simply closed his eyes. An old monk came to meditate, and he ignored it.


    On one side, Xia Yuyun smiled and said, "Brother Li Dao, if you are empty of all four things, why don''t you dare to look at me more?"


    Su Yi said calmly, "Do you like me?"


    "right."


    "Then shut up."


    "OK!"


    Xia Yuyun really shut up.


    However, she supported her fragrant cheeks with one hand, and stared at Su Yi''s cross-legged figure with her beautiful eyes, her eyes were dazed, as if she couldn''t get enough of it, she could keep looking at it like this.


    Su Yi was too lazy to care about it.


    In this life, one will always meet an unexpected and inexplicable woman.


    Su Yi is not a fledgling in love.


    But he is not someone who will be dazzled by beauty casually.


    No matter how beautiful, charming, and charming Xia Yuyun is, Su Yi can also be calm and calm.


    Suddenly, a voice as thin as a mosquito gnat sounded in Su Yi''s ears:


    "Brother Li Dao, I know that Dong Liujia must have been defeated by you, and I have already guessed that your identity is very special."


    It was Xia Yunyun on one side who spoke, but this time he used sound transmission. "However, you have to be careful. The ancient city of Jiuyao looks calm, but it is actually full of murders. If you are not careful, you will die!"

 Chapter 2823

    On the towering lotus platform.


    After Xia Yuyun transmitted the sound, she closed her gaze and sat upright.


    She originally thought that Li Muchen would not be able to resist taking the initiative to ask through voice transmission, and she had already thought about how to shorten the distance between her and Li Muchen.


    But who would have waited for a long time, but still did not get a response, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look.


    But seeing Li Muchen''s eyes closed, he seemed to have forgotten himself.


    "It''s really different from other men."


    Xia Yuyun pursed her lips and smiled lightly, and said no more.


    There are degrees in everything, enough is enough.


    The bait has been cast, and the fish will not take the bait, so wait patiently.


    Xia Yuyun doesn''t want to be bored.


    Su Yi did it on purpose.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to ask about the specific situation, but he is very sure that Xia Yuyun may have understood something, but it is absolutely impossible to know the specific inside story of this killing round.


    After all, no matter how high Xia Yuyun''s status in Eternal Thunder Court is, she is only the descendant of Xiaoyaojing after all.


    In fact, getting such a reminder from Xia Yuyun''s mouth is enough for Su Yi.


    "I''m worried that I''m already in deep trouble, but I don''t know when the murder will start?"


    The baa-baa girl suddenly sent a voice transmission, "Then why don''t you just lift the table and start killing?"


    Su Yi said: "It''s not yet time, the enemy is planning, it takes time, and I also need time to grasp the Jiuyao Edict as soon as possible."


    That''s why Su Yi didn''t want to lift the table.


    Compared with the dangerous situation, he cares more about whether he can get the Nine Lights Edict!


    "I have sensed before that these nine towering lotus platforms are similar to the Enlightenment Platform, which can help ascetics enter enlightenment, and the mysteries of the Dao that they can comprehend come from the 3,300-foot-high Ten Thousand Stars Monument."


    The baa-baa girl said, "This stele is indeed very special, and it is not simple. The laws of the Dao contained in it are almost infinite, and all of them are related to the Dao of Stars."


    "Even if the Nine Luminaries Edict is hidden in it, finding the ''Nine Luminaries Edict'' from it is probably no different from finding a needle in a haystack."


    Su Yi responded with a smile, "That''s normal. If it''s that easy to find, how can it be possible that no one has ever been able to do it?"


    After a pause, he said, "Give it a try."


    The baa-baa girl was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "I have a serious injury on my body, and I was banned as a sheep by the Gou Chen Laojun you said. Once you suffer a fatal murder, there is not much I can do."


    Su Yi was stunned, and smiled, "Doing more and doing less is all about friendship. As for the worst result of death this time, it is nothing more than not being able to get Lu Hongpao''s approval, and it is far more than being completely planted here."


    The baa-baa girl didn''t say any more, "Then try this Ten Thousand Star Monument first!"


    "good!"


    Su Yi cut off distracting thoughts, and his state of mind fell into an epiphany in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the baa-baa girl hiding in the black token also quietly released a ray of consciousness to react.


    ...


    In front of the Wanxingbei, it became calm.


    No one disturbed Su Yi.


    Finally, on Fu Lingyun''s side, there are indeed many people who are eager to move and try.


    But thinking of the consequences of offending Su Yi, no one had the guts to try in the end.


    From a distance, Moran He felt very relieved.


    It is true that this time Li Muchen and Fu Lingyun offended many powerful people from the upper five continents.


    But Moran River didn''t care.


    The worst outcome would be nothing more than death here, and when he came here, he was already prepared to come and go!


    At the gate of Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Wen Xiuran, Liu Tianchen and others just entered the city gate, and they noticed a lot of inexplicable hostility!


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people looked at them with playful and cold eyes.


    They were all at a loss.


    As Wenzhou ascetics, they had already adjusted their mentality before entering the city, and planned to keep a low profile in the city for a while.


    But I never thought that even if they didn''t do anything, the journey would be like sheep among wolves, making people panic.


    In the end, Mr. Yunqiao personally came forward and took the initiative to ask a monk about the situation in the city, and only then did he understand what was going on.


    All because of Li Muchen!


    After he entered the city, he successively suppressed Xue Chuang, defeated Xun Jiu''an, and confronted Dong Liujia!


    In the end, Li Muchen managed to occupy two towering lotus platforms with his own strength, causing a complete sensation in the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    Knowing this, Mr. Yunqiao, Wen Xiuran, Liu Tianchen and their respective guardians couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Li Daoyou is so fierce..."


    Liu Tianchen looked dazed.


    "Dong Liujia, a god-defying existence, actually said that he cherishes heroes with Li Muchen?"


    Wen Xiuran was in a daze, as if hearing an absurd and bizarre legend.


    "In the past years, we Wenzhou has never had a person who can occupy the towering lotus platform, let alone someone like Li Muchen."


    Mr. Yunqiao sighed.


    Liu Tianchen said, "It''s an honor to have walked with him!"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded:


    "Hey, you are still Rongyan, so you are very familiar with that Li Muchen?"


    In the distance, a group of ascetics from Shangwuzhou appeared.


    All of them looked bad.


    The leading man in feather clothes made no secret of his hostility.


    Mr. Yunqiao and the others recognized at a glance that these were people from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons!


    "It''s not familiar, it''s just walking together."


    Mr. Yunqiao answered neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Yeah."


    The man in the feather coat said slowly, "You are happy that you have been with Li Muchen, so you might as well guess, when you are beaten, will Li Muchen stand up for you?"


    Mr. Yunqiao, Wen Xiuran, and Liu Tianchen secretly said something was wrong.


    "Listen up, you protectors. In this ancient city of Jiuyao, you are not allowed to interfere in the competition between Xiaoyaojing, otherwise, you will definitely die a miserable death!"


    The man in feather clothes raised his finger and pointed at the guardians of Mr. Yunqiao and the others.


    Then, he waved his hand, "Go, teach them how to behave!"


    Mr. Yunqiao, Wen Xiuran, and Liu Tianchen were all frightened and angry.


    Their respective guardians were extremely aggrieved, but they were helpless and could do nothing at all.


    A group of strong men from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Fiends stood up, and they were about to fight.


    Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the road.


    With a slender figure and wearing a cloud crown with pine patterns on his head, he is Dong Liujia!


    He stood there with a big face, making those people from the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons stop immediately, not daring to go forward.


    "Being defeated by my elder brother Li, I have lost all face, so I want to vent my anger on innocent people?"


    Dong Liujia sneered, "When did you descendants of the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons become so promising?"


    The man in the feather coat had a dignified expression and said, "Brother Dong Dao, this matter has nothing to do with you, why do you need to intervene?"


    Dong Liujia raised his hand suddenly.


    Snapped!


    A hundred feet away, the man in the feather coat was slapped, and he rolled out, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Only then did Dong Liujia say: "Don''t call me Dao brother, I''m not as promising a brother as you."


    The faces of those descendants of the Heavenly Court of the Seven Evil Spirits were all ugly.


    A woman sneered and said, "Strange, when did you, Dong Liujia, become that Li Muchen''s dog? Could it be that in the previous confrontation, your Dong Liujia''s bones were broken?"


    Dong Liujia''s expression froze.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of what happened in the "Five Yuan Battle Realm".


    Before the duel, he said: "Here, just give it a go, and you won''t be ashamed if you lose!"


    Then, he was beaten violently.


    With one punch, blood spurted out of his mouth, gold stars appeared in front of his eyes, and his head was buzzing.


    Before he could react, the second punch hit him directly on the ground, breaking how many bones in his body.


    At that time, he knew that he was careless. Just as he was about to say a few harsh words before admitting defeat, Su Yi pressed him to the ground and punched him one after another.


    His skin was torn apart, and he screamed like a pig being slaughtered.


    Not even begging for forgiveness.


    It wasn''t until he hurriedly said that he was willing to take out all the meteorites on his body as a gift, and then he saved the day.


    Afterwards, in order to save his face, he almost knelt down and begged for mercy, and finally got the other party to reluctantly agree, and this battle can be regarded as a draw.


    But at this time, the woman actually said that his bones were smashed by Li Muchen, which was like pouring salt on Dong Liujia''s wound, and she felt extremely sad and indignant.


    boom! !


    With a flash of his figure, he slapped the woman down to the ground.


    As if he was puzzled, he stomped hard on the other party''s pretty face that looked like flowers and jade.


    Then, he said with a smile: "According to our Shangwuzhou regulations, even if I eliminate you one by one, it will only belong to the Grand Dao struggle, and the Heavenly Seven Demons will not help you out."


    "Would you like to give it a try?"


    No one answered.


    The woman who was trampled on her feet trembled even more.


    Dong Liujia leaned over to help the woman up, and carefully wiped the footprints on her cheek.


    "You should all have heard that I, Dong Liujia, pity women the most, and I don''t see women being wronged the least."


    Dong Liujia said heartbroken, "Although I hit you this time, it was for your own good. If you were left outside, you would have died long ago!"


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Dong Liujia, her face was full of fear, shame and anger, and fear.


    She already understood Dong Liujia''s meaning. If a person is dead, he will naturally not suffer any more grievances!


    In the end, the heirs of the Seven Evil Heavenly Court left in embarrassment.


    Mr. Yunqiao and the others stood there blankly, feeling a little dazed.


    A catastrophe from heaven against them was wiped out like this?


    Dong Liujia turned around with a smile, and said: "Everyone, this matter has nothing to do with you, I just find those people not pleasing to the eye."


    As he said that, he took the initiative to invite, wanting to chat with these Wenzhou ascetics and learn more about Li Muchen''s affairs.


    Mr. Yunqiao and the others looked at each other, hesitantly.


    Who can''t see that the reason why Dong Liujia made the move before was entirely because of Li Muchen''s relationship?


    However, they are determined not to disclose some confidential matters related to Li Muchen.


    At this time, a piece of news reached Dong Liujia.


    After reading it, Dong Liujia fell silent.


    The message said two things -


    First, Xue Sheng, the descendant of the Heavenly Court of Seven Demons, and his protector died at the hands of Li Muchen.


    Second, the fourteen heirs of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace and their guardians also died at the hands of Li Muchen.


    Among them is Wu Xun, a heaven-defying evildoer!


    You must know that Wu Xun is Dong Liujia''s younger brother.


    "This Wu Xun is like a grandson in front of me, but outside the sect he is more arrogant than God, he deserves to die!" Dong Liujia muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2824

    Dong Liujia didn''t care about Wu Xun''s life or death.


    Although they are from the same family, Dong Liujia has always disliked Wu Xun, a domineering and cruel junior.


    However, Dong Liujia knew that Wu Xun''s death would definitely make the Zongmen angry.


    After all, no matter how unpleasant Wu Xun''s temperament is, he is also a heaven-defying evildoer who ranks in the top fifty of the Xiaoyaojing list.


    Not to mention, not only Wu Xun died this time, but also thirteen other descendants of the sect.


    Such a heavy loss, which Heavenly Emperor level force can bear it?


    "This Li Muchen... definitely isn''t a Wenzhou cultivator!"


    Dong Liujia became more and more sure of his judgment, "As for who he is...the answer should be revealed soon!"


    On the same day, these two news spread to all parts of Jiuyao Ancient City, causing a major earthquake.


    "How dare this Li Muchen kill him?"


    "This time, he is going to be finished, and he is destined to pay for it!"


    "Unexpectedly, Xue Sheng and Wu Xun died."


    ... There are many strong men from the upper five continents gathered in the city, and they were all shocked after hearing these two news.


    In the battle between the same territory in the Jiuyao restricted area, as long as no one dies, there will be room for maneuver in everything.


    But once a person dies, it is destined to be an inextricable blood feud!


    The strength of Li Muchen is well known in the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    But when it was determined that he had killed Xue Sheng and Wu Xun, everyone knew that no matter how unfathomable and terrific this Li Muchen was, he was destined to die!


    Near the towering lotus platform.


    Lian Yue also got the news.


    She was startled, and suddenly said via voice transmission: "Xia Yuyun, do you still like him?"


    Xia Yuyun rubbed her eyebrows in distress, and then smiled charmingly, "It''s really strange, I like him more and more!"


    Lianyue: "..."


    She raised her eyes to look at the sky of Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Unlike other places in the Jiuyao restricted area, there are countless star remains floating in the sky above the ancient city, large and small, densely packed, and will last forever.


    A long time ago, more than one celestial ruler tried to collect the remains of stars in the sky, but they were all wiped out by a strange natural disaster.


    Without exception.


    At this moment, Lianyue looked at the remains of the stars on the sky, but remembered another thing����


    When she came to the ancient city of Jiuyao, the widow''s mother-in-law once told her that this time Lixin Jianzhai joined forces with the three heavenly emperor forces to set up a killing game in the Jiuyao restricted area!


    And the target of this killing round is very mysterious.


    Even the widowed mother-in-law was tight-lipped.


    All of this aroused Lianyue''s curiosity. In her opinion, the character who can be treated like this should at least be a heavenly monarch.


    But now, Lianyue suddenly realized that she might have guessed wrong.


    The target of this killing round is most likely Li Muchen who is sitting on the towering lotus platform at the moment!


    Thinking of this, Lian Yuexiu frowned.


    Things got tricky.


    She originally planned to find an opportunity to make a deal with that Li Muchen, but if Li Muchen was the target of that killing round, how could there be a deal?


    "No wonder my mother-in-law told me to cultivate with peace of mind, don''t pay attention to these things, maybe her old man knew that if she killed Li Muchen, she could easily get the Toad Palace Pearl."


    Lianyue couldn''t help but fell silent.


    Logically speaking, she and Li Muchen were neither close nor close, nor did they have any friendship, and if the other party was killed, it would have nothing to do with her.


    But deep down, something feels wrong.


    Immediately, Lianyue vaguely understood.


    The reason is very simple, Li Muchen is just like himself, he is in the Free and Unfettered Realm! And the other party has won two towering lotus platforms with their own strength, which is worthy of admiration and respect.


    The reason why I feel wrong is because I can''t bear it.


    I don''t want such a person of the same generation who can shine in the entire eternal sky to die.


    ...


    "If you dare to kill me, send Wu Xun, he is looking for death!!"


    In a large hall, the old demon Kunpeng was furious, with murderous intent surging.


    "This hatred will be repaid a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    Bi Yunzi''s face was gloomy, Xue Sheng, the true disciple of the Qisha Heavenly Court, also died under Su Yi''s hands.


    The widowed mother-in-law sighed: "Do nothing, is it really right?"


    Su Yi didn''t have any scruples when he moved his hands, but they could only bear it. If this continues, how many accidents will happen in the next period of time.


    Fu Yong was silent for a moment, and said: "All you need to do is remind the strong men under your sect to keep them away from Su Yi and not give him the chance to cause trouble."


    Obedient, the Kunpeng old demon directly laughed angrily, "If he deliberately caused trouble, can he avoid it!"


    At this time, a figure walked into the hall, it was Shang Wuhui.


    He glanced at those old monsters, and suddenly sneered: "It''s just a few little things that died, can''t you bear it?"


    "Shang Wuhui, what do you mean?"


    The old demon Kunpeng''s eyes were cold, he naturally recognized Shang Wuhui, an old guy from the Taiyin God Clan.


    Shang Wuhui raised a finger.


    laugh!


    A ray of sword energy suddenly appeared, reaching the throat of the old demon Kunpeng.


    This sudden scene made everyone change color.


    If this sword is merciless, how can the old demon Kunpeng survive?


    The most puzzling thing is that Shang Wuhui, an old man, is not a powerful character at all. How did he do this?


    "Who are you?"


    Kunpeng old demon''s face turned ashen.


    On one side, Fu Yong lowered his head and said, "Fellow Taoist Kunpeng, what you see in front of your eyes is the patriarch of my school."


    The audience was shocked!


    The old demon Kunpeng, his widowed mother-in-law, and Biyunzi were all shocked.


    Jiang Wuchen!


    The Patriarch of Lixin Jianzhai Kaipai.


    The first person under the throne!


    The most peerless sword cultivator in Eternal Tianyu''s kendo!


    At the level of Tianjun, looking at the whole world, who can compete with Jiang Wuchen?


    No!


    Because of this, Jiang Wuchen is regarded as the number one person under the throne!


    However, these old monsters all knew that Jiang Wuchen was no longer there, and now it was Master Xiejian!


    Appearing in Shang Wuhui''s appearance and identity, Xie Jianzun put his hands behind his back and said calmly, "From now on, you will obey my orders. If you dare not obey, I will kill whoever you are first."


    Everyone''s expressions flickered, and no one dared to refute.


    Because when they came here, they had already been ordered by the sect to follow Li Xin Jian Zhai''s arrangements for this operation.


    And now, the founder of Lixin Jianzhai is standing in front of him, who dares not follow?


    "Since your lord is here in person, what orders do you have?"


    The Kunpeng old demon asked.


    Xie Jianzun said: "Stay unchanged to meet all changes, even if Su Yi kills all the people in this city, you are not allowed to act without my order!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The widow said: "Dare to ask my lord, is the sword servant reliable?"


    Master Xie Jian waved his sleeve robe.


    boom! !


    The widow''s mother-in-law flew upside down and smashed hard on the wall of the hall.


    She was shocked and puzzled.


    Master Xiejian said indifferently: "Your questioning of the sword attendant is questioning my vision. If you say something like this next time, you will have to die to apologize."


    The widowed mother-in-law bowed her head and remained silent.


    And Biyunzi and Kunpeng old demon looked at each other, they were both shocked.


    This evil sword master is indeed as fierce and domineering as the rumors say, no matter what your background is, if you say to do it, you will do it, you are not polite at all!


    "At most half a month, please bear with me for now."


    Master Xie Jian turned around and walked out of the hall, "I still say that, whoever is disobedient will die!"


    The voice is still echoing, and the other person has gone away.


    As he left, the old monsters in the hall looked at each other, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had lifted a huge rock weighing on their hearts.


    There''s no way, it''s because the evil sword master''s fierce power is too strong, and it''s too terrifying!


    ...


    On the towering lotus platform.


    Su Yi was oblivious to the outside world.


    His mind was immersed in perception, as if he was in a vast and endless starry sky.


    That piece of starry sky is extremely special, shrouded in a thick chaotic air flow, with billions of stars circulating in it, flickering on and off.


    Su Yi has never seen this kind of starry sky, it is as big as chaos, vast and boundless, even every single star is unimaginably big.


    Following his telepathy, each star reflected a completely different aura of the Dao.


    And hundreds of millions of stars are hundreds of millions of different avenues!


    Even though Su Yi had rich experience, he couldn''t help being shocked, and almost suspected that he had come to the ancestral land of Wan Dao.


    As time went by, Su Yi gradually realized a lot.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of avenues circulating in the starry sky, if you sort them out carefully, they can be roughly classified into nine avenues.


    These nine kinds of avenues are like the ancestral sources of the nine avenues, and the billions of avenues are the countless streams that diverge from the nine ancestral sources of the avenues.


    Undoubtedly, the nine avenues that can be called the ancestors of the avenues are the rules of Jiuyao, the lord of the stars, the source of all stars, and a supreme rule power that can be classified as the avenue of destiny!


    Su Yi no longer paid attention to the dense and numerous aura of the avenue, and began to try to sense the aura of the Jiuyao avenue.


    He had a hunch that there must be the power of the Nine Luminaries Rule hidden on the Ten Thousand Stars Tablet, and it depended on whether he could find it.


    The day passed in a hurry.


    This is already the seventh day since the Jiuyao restricted area appeared.


    On that day, a tidal wave of catastrophe appeared that made any heavenly monarch fearful, sweeping across the entire Jiuyao restricted area.


    The sky was dim, and all kinds of weird and terrifying catastrophic forces appeared like tides. The countless star graves scattered on the earth seemed to come alive on this day, and many shocking changes occurred.


    But in the ancient city of Jiuyao, you can only see the world outside the city being submerged by the catastrophe torrent, and it is so vast that you can''t see anything clearly.


    On the sky of the ancient city, the countless remains of stars floating in the sky flickered at this moment, spreading a mysterious force, hanging down around the ancient city of Jiuyao, blocking the tide of catastrophe that was constantly rushing in from the outside world.


    Boom!


    Dull sounds like the collision of thunder resounded one after another outside the city wall, making one''s heart skip a beat.


    Even those Heavenly Monarchs on the Five Continents felt an indescribable depression in the face of such natural disasters.


    It is completely unimaginable how unimaginable the consequences would be if they failed to enter the ancient city of Jiuyao for refuge, but were still outside the city.


    On the towering lotus platform.


    The nine strong men who were comprehending the Dao all felt a strange and ancient power of the Dao on this day.


    Behind them, the 3,300-foot-high Ten Thousand Stars Monument quietly revealed a layer of strange chaotic luster on this day.


    It was as if the tide of catastrophe had appeared, causing a wonderful echo between the Ten Thousand Star Monument and the nine lotus platforms.


    And the nine people sitting on the towering lotus platform all sensed all this and seized a rare and incomparable opportunity to enlightenment! What no one knew was that only in Su Yi''s heart was an unbelievable scene reflected.

 Chapter 2825

    In Su Yi''s mind, a picture scroll emerged.


    In the picture scroll, there are hundreds of millions of stars surging in the chaotic starry sky, constantly changing.


    In an instant, endless mysteries appeared.


    Suddenly, in an ancient city, a figure flitted out, soared above the sky, and slashed with his hand.


    Then countless stars rained down on the world.


    The stars turned into tombs and fell to the ground.


    And that figure jumped into the depths of the starry sky.


    Between the bulging sleeves, the chaotic atmosphere permeating the starry sky poured into his cuffs like a tide.


    Finally, the man came to the deepest part of the starry sky, suddenly stamped his feet, and swiped his fingertips in the void.


    Nine stars lined up in a row, floating in front of him.


    Every star is so big that it is unimaginable.


    But in front of that figure, it was like a small marble played by children in the world.


    It is conceivable how majestic and tall that figure is.


    That piece of starry sky seems to be unable to bear it!


    In the end, the figure suddenly let out a long laugh: "Fate is not without a ferry, the other shore is already in my heart!"


    "Nine Heavens are the ultimate, and the end of the Dharma is the end. This last seat on the Great Dao is already my own!"


    Every word is like the sound of the avenue and heaven.


    The vast starry sky vibrated accordingly.


    And as that figure flicked his sleeves, the nine stars floating in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into nine dazzling and magnificent rainbows of the avenue, flying down from the endless starry sky to the world.


    Unexpectedly, all of the nine divine rainbows transformed from stars were scattered in that ancient city.


    Looking at that figure again, it has already stepped into the depths of the starry sky and disappeared.


    Su Yi''s heart was shocked, and that incredible picture also collapsed and disappeared.


    Su Yi couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    From that scene, he deduced many things.


    In the era of the end of the Dharma, someone once walked out of the ancient city of Jiuyao, soared into the starry sky, and chopped down countless stars with a wave of his palm!


    As a result, countless star-debris graves appeared in the Nine Luminaries forbidden zone.


    That person walks against the wind, refines chaos with his big sleeves, controls the rules of the Nine Lights, and finally discovers the mystery of reaching the other side of fate, and escapes from the long river of fate in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, I will express the emotion of "destiny is not without a ferry, and the other side is already in my heart".


    Undoubtedly, this person has been in charge of the Jiuyao rules as early as the Dharma-ending Era, and he is suspected to be a heavenly emperor!


    Moreover, the other party has reached the other side of the river of fate!


    The only thing that confuses Su Yi is, what is the meaning of "Nine Heavens are the ultimate, and the end of the Dharma is the end"?


    So what does "the last avenue seat" refer to?


    After much deliberation, Su Yi only guessed that in the Dharma-ending Era, the Nine Heavens Rule was regarded as an opportunity to lead to the other side of fate.


    Whoever can control the rules of Jiuyao will be able to transcend the long river of fate, reach the other shore, and have a seat on the avenue called "the last"!


    In other words, in the Dharma-ending era, there is only one last way to lead to the other side of destiny in the world, and that is to master the rules of Jiuyao.


    Of course, all of this is just Su Yi''s speculation.


    What he was really curious about was who that person was, and what kind of legendary deeds he had in this ancient city of Jiuyao back then.


    Su Yi thought hard.


    But he suddenly discovered that his mind could no longer recall that person''s appearance, it was blank!


    After a while, Su Yi suddenly remembered what the first heart demon had said back in God''s Domain.


    Old Lord Gouchen from the Xuandao Market on the Other Bank of Destiny is one of the "Three Qings and Four Royals"!


    At that time, Su Yi also asked what the so-called "Three Qings and Four Imperials" referred to.


    But the heart demon in the first life didn''t explain it, only saying that these are just the old calendars on the other side of the long river of fate. The long years have passed, and I don''t know how many changes have taken place.


    However, it was also at that time that Su Yi learned of a saying:


    On the other side of the long river of fate, there is a saying of "Three Qings, Four Imperials, Five Elders, Six Divisions, Seven Yuans, Eight Extremes, and Nine Yaos".


    Would the person who was in charge of the Nine Lights rules in the Dharma-ending Era be fighting for the seat of the "Nine Lights"?


    Su Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s a pity that although the heart demon in the first life was a chatterbox, as long as it involves matters on the other side of fate, he has always kept it secret and avoided talking about it.


    Otherwise, just ask, and maybe you can get some clues closer to the truth.


    Su Yi secretly said: "That person once walked out of Jiuyao Ancient City, and since Jiuyao Ancient City can survive from the Dharma-ending Era, there will definitely be some imprints related to that person left in this city!"


    "Next, check carefully, maybe you can find some clues."


    While thinking, a burst of exclamation suddenly sounded:


    "What kind of avenue rule is this? What a terrifying breath!"


    "Yueyao! Part of the Jiuyao rules! I didn''t expect this kind of Dao rule to be enlightened again!"


    "Fairy Moon Refining enters Guanghan Palace and refines Taiyin Moon Soul. It is a bright moon known to everyone in the world. Now she can comprehend the rules of Moonlight, which is reasonable."


    ... In the arena, people were talking about it.


    Su Yi raised his eyes and saw a vision of heaven and earth appeared in front of the Wanxing Monument.


    The moonlight was like water, falling from the sky, and a phantom of a bright moon appeared above Lian Yue''s head.


    The Ten Thousand Star Monument was roaring, emitting a chaotic atmosphere like smoke and mist, all of which enveloped Lian Yue''s body, making her figure sitting cross-legged ethereal, mysterious and ethereal.


    In the nearby area, almost all eyes were focused on Lianyue alone, looking at the moonlight all over the sky, everyone looked very subtle.


    Jealousy, envy, jealousy...


    Even the figures sitting cross-legged on other lotus platforms have distinct and different expressions.


    The biggest opportunity in the Jiuyao restricted area is the Jiuyao rule.


    But from ancient times to the present, no one has ever been able to obtain the complete Jiuyao rules.


    There are only a few lucky ones who have obtained the four great powers of Yueyao, Shuiyao, Jinyao, and Tuyao respectively.


    Even so, it is enough to make the whole world look up!


    Now, on the seventh day after entering the Jiuyao restricted area, Lianyue has obtained the Yueyao rules in one fell swoop. Who can not be shocked or envious of this?


    Su Yi sat there looking at it for a moment, then looked away.


    With a thought in his mind, an ancient and primitive moon shadow appeared in his mind.


    It seems to be the first moon at the beginning of the birth of Chaos, exuding an ancestral breath.


    Things in the world, as long as they occupy the word "ancestor", they all have incredible mysteries.


    Such as the first piece of heaven and earth, the first star, the first mountain, the first ray of fire, etc. at the beginning of chaos.


    The first person to comprehend the Dao, the first person to open up the realm of practice, all have the exclusive fortune of heaven and earth!


    The same applies to the rules of the road.


    It is also the Fire Avenue, if it is the first Fire Avenue born in the world, it can naturally be called the ancestor of all Fire Avenues!


    The moon shadow that appeared in Su Yi''s heart at this time was like the first bright moon when chaos was born.


    Just like the ancestors in the bright moon!


    This is the Yueyao rule.


    But, no one knows.


    "Huh."


    Suddenly, Lian Yue seemed to notice something, and turned her head to look at Su Yi.


    Su Yi remained expressionless, pretending not to know.


    In fact, there was something strange in his heart.


    After comprehending the rules of Yue Yao, he also noticed a strange and invisible connection between himself and Lian Yue.


    Just like "the same kind", the breath is interlinked.


    Lianyue thought for a while, and seemed to understand vaguely, there was something strange about the pair of spiritual eyes.


    However, she didn''t say anything, but closed her eyes.


    Although Lianyue didn''t say a word, Su Yi knew in his heart that the other party must think that he had comprehended Yueyao''s rules by relying on the breath of the Toad Palace Pearl.


    Su Yi didn''t explain anything about this.


    He abandoned distracting thoughts and began to meditate on the mysteries of Yueyao''s rules.


    outside the city.


    The tide of disaster is still raging, and the sky is dark.


    It wasn''t until a day later that the tide of disaster gradually disappeared.


    And many ascetics scattered in the city couldn''t hold back any longer, and they left the ancient city of Jiuyao excitedly with the guardians as soon as the disaster tide disappeared.


    The bigger the wind and waves, the more expensive the fish.


    In the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone, after the tide of disaster, those hidden opportunities will surface one by one!


    For any ascetic, the next seven days are undoubtedly an excellent time to explore opportunities.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Liu Tianchen, and Wen Xiuran have all taken action and left the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    For them, although there are many places of opportunity in the city, they have already been occupied by the strong men from the upper five continents, and they cannot be contaminated at all.


    In addition, some strong men from the major forces in the upper five continents have also left the ancient city one after another.


    "Has Su Yi ever left?"


    "No, he went to the Beacon Tower, and it seems that he will continue to search for opportunities in the city."


    "Yes, it''s easy to handle. As long as he doesn''t leave, you don''t have to worry about any accidents."


    ...In a large hall, the old demon Kunpeng, Biyunzi, the widowed mother-in-law, and Fu Yong are discussing matters.


    At the beginning, they were also worried that Su Yi would leave and go to other places in the Jiuyao restricted area to search for good fortune.


    If so, there are bound to be many unpredictable accidents.


    Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t leave!


    This made the four old monsters a lot easier.


    Forbearance and waiting are extremely tormenting, if you let the target sneak away, it will definitely kill you.


    "Who occupies the towering lotus platform where he is now?"


    Biyunzi asked with a smile.


    "no one."


    The widowed mother-in-law shook her head, "In other words, no one dares to occupy it."


    Everyone was startled.


    Immediately, everyone''s faces became quite gloomy.


    Su Yi has already left the towering lotus platform, but no one has the guts to take it?


    Those juniors at the Xiaoyaojing level are simply too embarrassing!


    Fu Yong sighed: "We all know that he killed Xue Sheng and Wu Xun, who would dare to touch his bad luck?"


    In fact, the seats of the towering lotus platform have undergone many changes.


    Not only Su Yi left for the time being, but Lian Yue, Xia Yu Yun and other peerless figures have all left for the time being.


    Some left the ancient city.


    Others traveled to other parts of the ancient city to explore opportunities.


    However, their positions were not vacant, but were occupied by their respective colleagues.


    Only Su Yi''s seat was vacant.


    When Su Yi left, he didn''t say harsh words, nor did he say that other people are not allowed to occupy it.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to do this! It can be seen from this that Su Yi''s fierce prestige in the hearts of those in the same situation is so strong!

 Chapter 2826

    eacon tower.


    It is located on the wall of Jiuyao Ancient City.


    With his hands behind his back, Su Yi paced up and down the beacon tower.


    This place is huge, with a simple and rough shape, and a Taoist altar made of stones is placed in the center.


    The altar is full of mottled traces of time.


    Other than that, nothing special.


    Su Yi looked at the altar for a long time, then looked away.


    Looking from here, you can have a panoramic view of most of the city. If you look outside the city, there are star graves all over the mountains and plains.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly, facing the outside of the city, took out the jug, and looked into the distance while drinking.


    In his field of vision, he saw scenes of fighting and fighting.


    There is an ancient demon god in armor, holding a huge axe, smashing the stars, and smashing into a bloody realm.


    That domain is full of weird and mysterious demons!


    A sword cultivator roared up, setting off an overwhelming storm of sword energy, striking across the nine heavens.


    There is a majestic figure as mighty as a heavenly emperor, manipulating the sun and the moon, and slamming them into the bloody realm, the sun and the moon move sideways, bursting with immeasurable destructive power.


    There is a graceful woman with her skirts fluttering, and with the flick of her sleeves, the sky is falling and the earth is falling.


    ...Countless heavenly demons rushed out of that bloody realm, fighting with those ascetics, and the blood and precious light flooded that piece of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many heavenly demons have fallen.


    I don''t know how many ascetics died.


    The fighting was dire.


    It has lasted for an unknown number of years.


    Different from the celestial demons seen in other places, the celestial demons in the Bloody Realm are weird and terrifying, like the incarnation of calamity, some are like thunder calamity, some are like heart calamity, and some are like karmic calamity...


    It is densely packed, as if how many kalpas there are in the world, how many kinds of demons will be derived.


    Su Yi watched this scene quietly, as if he had come to the Dharma-ending era.


    At that time, the biggest enemy of the Eternal Sky Territory was the extraterrestrial demons!


    The extraterrestrial demons come from the "land of nothingness", posing a serious threat to ascetics in the whole world.


    At that time, there were many front-line battlefields in the Eternal Sky Territory to resist the demons from outside the territory, and there were constant wars.


    All major forces in the world, and countless ascetics, stationed on the frontline battlefield one after another, blocked the large-scale invasion of extraterritorial demons.


    However, it is almost impossible to truly and completely wipe out the extraterrestrial demons.


    Even the Emperor of Heaven is powerless!


    These secrets are recorded in ancient books, although most of them are vague, but it is enough for Su Yi to confirm some things.


    For example, the reason why the Age of Doom is called this name is that those extraterritorial demons from the land of nothingness have brought countless catastrophes and drastic changes to the Eternal Heaven.


    At that time, even many Heavenly Emperors were worried, and speculated that sooner or later the Eternal Heaven Territory would completely fall.


    However, all this did not happen in the end.


    Even if the Dharma-ending Era ended, the Eternal Sky Territory never fell.


    On the contrary, the extraterrestrial demon from the land of nothingness disappeared strangely.


    This matter is still a mystery.


    No one knows the truth and the answers.


    It is said that only those heavenly emperors know these secrets, but they are all tight-lipped about it.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    There were waves of roaring and fighting sounds, resounding like beating drums resounding in the battlefield, coming from the ancient days that have long since disappeared.


    In a daze, Su Yi seemed to have really come to that bloody battle.


    There are fallen star debris, withered corpses, and spilled blood everywhere. The sky and the ground are full of blood.


    The strong fighting atmosphere and the terrifying waves of destruction were so clear that Su Yi felt the pressure on his face.


    Suddenly����


    A dazzling sun rises on the battlefield.


    It was a majestic figure, pushing a round of the sun horizontally, crushing the enemies on the battlefield, killing the starry sky, the sun burst into infinite light, and the melted snow water of countless extraterrestrial golems evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    The figure pushing the sun across the sky rushed into the void in one breath!


    then--


    That stalwart figure exploded together with that round of great sun.


    The sky and the earth were suddenly illuminated by a dazzling light.


    There was a vast expanse of whiteness in front of Su Yi''s eyes, but his heart was extremely hot, as if being tormented by a stove.


    When all these abnormalities disappear.


    Su Yi''s vision also returned to its original state. The bloody and tragic battlefield, the countless figures of extraterrestrial demons and ascetics all disappeared.


    It seems that in an instant, he returned to reality from the Dharma-ending era.


    On the beacon tower, there is only the sound of the wind, and it is empty and lonely.


    Su Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the pot, then turned and left the beacon tower.


    And in his heart, a phantom of a bright sun emerged.


    Sunday rules!


    Yesterday, on the towering lotus platform, Su Yi saw a mysterious figure kill the starry sky and cut down countless stars.


    When the figure finally left, it shattered the nine stars and turned them into nine divine rainbows and left them in the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    The Nine Dao Divine Rainbow is the Nine Luminaries Rule.


    It was also at that time that Su Yi clearly saw that the nine Dao powers that make up the Nine Luminaries Rules were left in nine places including the Ten Thousand Star Monument, the Beacon Tower, the Buried Sword Pavilion, and the Demon Refining Cave.


    Therefore, he came to Beacon Tower on purpose today!


    Sure enough, it was a worthwhile trip.


    Not long after stepping down from the Beacon Tower, when Su Yi was about to go to the Buried Sword Pavilion to have a look, suddenly a transmission sounded:


    "Lord Su, don''t look back. I''m Yang Lingxiao. I want to avoid being noticed. Can we meet somewhere?"


    Su Yi was stunned, and the sound transmission responded: "I''m going to the Buried Sword Pavilion. If you want to talk, go find a place nearby. Just don''t come near me."


    This Jiuyao ancient city seems to be very big, but in fact, as long as the Tianjun characters pay attention, it is easy to find out who he has met with.


    The more you hide, the easier it is to attract attention.


    "good!"


    Yang Lingxiao agreed.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    In front of the Buried Sword Pavilion, when Su Yi arrived, many ascetics had already arrived, lingering here, looking for opportunities.


    The Buried Sword Pavilion is not big, it is a pavilion made of huge stones.


    There is a sword mound in front of the pavilion.


    It is said that in the Dharma-ending Era, all sword cultivators who died in battle would have their swords collected and buried in the sword mound in front of this pavilion.


    Whenever a sword cultivator enters the ancient city of Jiuyao, he will come to the Jianjian Pavilion to pay tribute to the past and present, as a respect for the sages of the sword cultivator.


    Following Su Yi''s arrival, there was a commotion in the field.


    Some ascetics even subconsciously avoided them, widening the distance between them and Su Yi.


    In people''s minds, Li Muchen''s defeat of Xun Jiu''an and Dong Liujia were not so terrible.


    After all, it was just a big fight.


    But when the news confirmed that this Li Muchen had killed Xue Sheng, Wu Xun and others, people couldn''t help being jealous!


    Su Yi ignored these, he took out a jug of wine, stepped forward, came to the sword mound, and dumped the wine in the jug on the ground.


    He had known about the Buried Sword Pavilion before, and knew that the swords buried under that sword mound were indeed the swords of the sword cultivators.


    However, those sabers have long been broken!


    And the existence of this pavilion and the sword mound is to remember all the sword cultivators who have made great military exploits for this ancient city in the age of doomsday.


    It is said that it was the sword cultivators who went forward and succeeded in sitting in the town that blocked the attack of the extraterrestrial demons.


    In the ancient city of Jiuyao, the sword cultivator made the greatest contribution!


    "How did you recognize me?"


    Su Yi turned around and returned to the Buried Sword Pavilion, and sat casually on one side of the pavilion.


    Yang Lingxiao was nearby, mixing with those ascetics from the upper five continents, not conspicuous.


    "It was Master Wu Qing who said that Master Su entered the Jiuyao restricted area, but before that, I didn''t know that Master Su used the identity of ''Li Muchen'' to enter the city."


    Yang Lingxiao turned his back to Su Yi in the pavilion, and responded while pretending to look at the sword mound.


    Wu Qing?


    Suddenly, the figure of a short and thin old man appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    The other party is the Lord of Hardening Heart and Jianzhai Tianqueen Mountain, the Great Sword Cultivator of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    When Wu Qing was young, he was brought by Pu Xuan to practice in Li Xin Jian Zhai.


    Although the two do not have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice.


    Su Yi had already learned about these things from Yang Lingxiao when he was in Qingfengzhou.


    Undoubtedly, since Wu Qing and Yang Lingxiao have already guessed his identity, the others in Lixin Jianzhai must have already known it too!


    "What are you looking for from me?"


    Su Yi took a sip of wine.


    "Before, Elder Fu Yong came to me, hoping that I would find an opportunity to get close to Master Su, and see if I could become friends with Master Su."


    Yang Lingxiao said via voice transmission, "As for why you did this, Elder Fu Yong didn''t say anything."


    There was perplexity and confusion between his brows, and he said bitterly, "Originally, according to the sect''s rules, I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I know that the reason why I was able to leave Qingfengzhou alive back then was related to Mr. Su."


    "Because of emotion and reason, I can''t hide this matter, even if... I violated the sect''s rules and was expelled from the sect..."


    At the end, Yang Lingxiao''s mood was obviously depressed.


    It can be seen that he has been tortured for making this decision.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "Thank you, I will pretend I don''t know about this matter, and I will never reveal anything." Yang Lingxiao said: "Since I choose to tell the truth, I am ready to face such consequences. Be careful, my lord, Lixin Jianzhai... It is very likely that a murderous situation against Master Su has been carefully arranged. Su Da


    One must not be careless. "


    After all, he was visibly relieved.


    Su Yi sat there drinking.


    Why did Lixin Jianzhai arrange for Yang Lingxiao to approach him?


    This seems very strange.


    Did the other party think that Yang Lingxiao alone could hold him back?


    Su Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    The only thing he was sure of was that since Fu Yong, the third elder in charge of punishment in Lixinjianzhai, had done this, he must have another purpose!


    "Master Su, I will take my leave now."


    Yang Lingxiao turned and left.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Wait a minute, since Fu Yong asked you to approach me, but you failed to do so, don''t you worry about arousing Fu Yong''s suspicion?"


    Yang Lingxiao was startled, and said: "I just said Master Su is unkind, just hard to get close to."


    Su Yi said: "Did Fu Yong ever tell you my real identity?"


    Yang Lingxiao shook his head, "No, Elder Fu Yong only said, ''Then Li Muchen''s swordsmanship is heaven-defying, it would be great if he could join Li Xin Jian Zhai'', let me try, if I can get close to you, first Start with friends."


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, and was about to say something, when he suddenly changed the subject, "What is the identity of the guardian next to you?"


    He had noticed earlier that Yang Lingxiao''s guardian had been chatting with other guardians not far from the Buried Sword Pavilion. Yang Lingxiao said disapprovingly, "His name is Shang Wuhui, he is from the Taiyin God Clan, he is an old guy with no great prospects."

 Chapter 2827

    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Yang Lingxiao, a descendant of Xiaoyaojing, actually commented unabashedly that a heavenly monarch has no great promise.


    Moreover, this person is also Yang Lingxiao''s guardian!


    That''s where it gets interesting.


    Either Yang Lingxiao is stupid and naive.


    Either that Shang Wuhui is really worthless.


    Su Yi''s opinion is more inclined to the former.


    "Do you mind if I chat with your guardian?"


    Su Yi said via voice transmission.


    Yang Lingxiao was stunned, and then said nervously, "Master Su, if you do this, won''t you..."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "I have my own measure."


    As he spoke, he stood up, walked out of the Buried Sword Pavilion, and came in front of Shang Wuhui.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shang Wuhui frowned.


    Su Yi looked Shang Wuhui up and down, "How do I feel, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Shang Wuhui sneered and said, "Say what you have to say, and stop talking about such cloudy nonsense!"


    Su Yi smiled, "I remembered!"


    At this moment, an imperceptible cold murderous intent suddenly appeared in the depths of Shang Wuhui''s eyes.


    But when he heard Su Yi''s next words, the killing intent fell silent again.


    "There used to be a guy named Shang Wushe who liked to talk with a straight face just like you."


    Su Yi''s eyes glowed with reminiscence, "He, like you, also comes from the Taiyin God Clan."


    Shang Wuhui said coldly: "Li Muchen, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Su Yi took a sip from the jug, and said, "A killing round seems to be well-prepared, but there are so many traces, are you guys too stupid, or are you worried that I won''t see it?"


    Shang Wuhui''s eyes flickered, "What did you see?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You guess?"


    Shang Wuhui frowned, and smiled suddenly: "It''s strange, if the killing situation you mentioned really exists, why don''t you escape? Crush the Xingyao Token, and you can leave the Nine Luminaries restricted area in an instant, why don''t you do that? "


    Su Yi shook the wine in the pot, and said casually: "If I leave, how can I give you a chance to kill me?"


    Shang Wuhui sneered, as if he was too lazy to argue with him.


    Su Yi continued: "No matter what ideas you have, or what you are planning, don''t play such clumsy tricks in the future."


    He pointed to Yang Lingxiao who was not far away, "An inner disciple of Li Xin Jian Zhai knows what it means to distinguish between grievances and resentments. Why don''t you old people know what it means to have a grievance and a debtor?"


    Shang Wuhui said expressionlessly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Su Yi said: "Still pretending to be confused? Then I''ll be blunt. You can deal with me, but don''t use those junior characters who are still kept in the dark as pawns. It''s too low-handed, unsightly, and just a joke. !"


    Shang Wuhui seemed to finally understand, and suddenly said, "You''re talking about Yang Lingxiao, huh, Your Excellency is really worried about salty carrots, what does it have to do with you, the successor of my Lixinjianzhai?"


    Su Yi could see that this old man was still pretending to be confused, obviously no matter what he said, the other party would not admit it.


    Su Yi took a deep look at Shang Wuhui, "Tell Master Xie Jian, don''t make me look down on him."


    After finishing speaking, he turned back to the Buried Sword Pavilion.


    Shang Wuhui stood on the spot, frowning and pondering, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Master Su, didn''t you tell Shang Wuhui before?"


    Yang Lingxiao was very nervous, so he asked via voice transmission.


    "Not to mention."


    Su Yi said, "It''s still a layer of window paper that hasn''t been pierced, and it hasn''t reached the point of completely tearing the face."


    Immediately, he suggested, "If possible, I suggest you stay by Wu Qing''s side from today. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about them, and they have nothing to do with you."


    Yang Lingxiao''s expression changed for a while, before he nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Soon, Yang Lingxiao left in a hurry.


    Shang Wuhui followed behind.


    Su Yi watched the figures of the two disappear, frowning slightly.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    After a long time, Su Yi shook his head, discarded distracting thoughts, and began to sense the aura of Buried Sword Pavilion with his heart.


    One of the rules of Jiuyao is to hide in the sword buried pavilion, not in the sword mound outside the pavilion.


    ...


    "Uncle Wu Qing."


    After Yang Lingxiao returned to the camp where Lixin Jianzhai was, he found Wu Qing alone.


    Wu Qing was sitting cross-legged, wiping the Dao sword in front of Chen''s knee, with focused eyes and gentle movements.


    "How to say?"


    Wu Qing transmitted the sound with a calm expression.


    Yang Lingxiao sat beside Wu Qing and sighed, "I just feel like a fool, I don''t know anything."


    Wu Qing''s eyes were strange, "Tell me in detail."


    Yang Lingxiao immediately told what he had said during the meeting with Su Yi, without any concealment or embellishment.


    Moreover, the meeting between Su Yi and Shang Wuhui was also told.


    After listening, Wu Qing didn''t seem to be surprised, he nodded and said: "It''s reasonable, in a murderous situation, ambushing on all sides, how could it be possible that you don''t even notice the slightest danger?"


    Yang Lingxiao said with a guilty conscience: "Master, I have violated the sect''s rules and cheated on the enemy, you...don''t blame me?"


    Wu Qing raised his eyes and looked at Yang Lingxiao, "Looking up at the heavens and the earth, you are worthy of the sword, this is your state of mind for seeking Tao, how can I blame you?"


    Immediately, Wu Qing shook his head, "This time, you are being used as a pawn and you don''t know anything. It''s because Fu Yong is too dishonest. If you are punished by the sect in the future, I will explain it to you."


    Yang Lingxiao was greatly surprised, and tentatively said: "Master, if I hadn''t done this, what would you think of me?"


    Wu Qing said lightly: "A person who even betrays his sword heart is not worthy of my opinion!"


    Yang Lingxiao suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    If there is a difference in thought today, it may be two completely different results!


    Wu Qing said, "From today on, you just need to be by my side."


    Yang Lingxiao immediately relaxed, "Master, how should Shang Wuhui explain?"


    Wu Qing said absent-mindedly: "He''s a ball!"


    ...


    Hall of Oblivion.


    The sword waiter sat alone in front of that wall and never moved.


    Shang Wuhui walked into the main hall, said with a smile: "That kid surnamed Su is quite good at bluffing people, almost made me think that my identity was exposed."


    The sword waiter said: "In comparison, he is more like a sword repairer."


    Shang Wuhui said indifferently, "After all, he is my reincarnated body. If he wasn''t powerful enough, he would have died when he was in God''s Domain."


    The sword waiter was silent.


    Shang Wuhui then asked: "I came to you this time to confirm one thing, so what method did Su Yi use to obtain the two Dao rules of Yueyao and Sunyao one after another?"


    The sword waiter said: "He is your reincarnation, if you don''t know, how can I know?"


    Shang Wuhui frowned, and immediately smiled, "That''s fine, for me, it might be a great thing!"


    After all, he turned and left.


    In the main hall, there was only one sword attendant left.


    He sat there, a ray of starlight fell from the wall in front of him, and quietly outlined a scene����


    In that scene, Su Yi stood in front of the sword mound in the buried sword pavilion, took out a jug of wine, and poured it on the ground.


    The sword waiter suddenly sighed softly.


    It''s a pity, so what about the reincarnated body, it''s not Jiang Wuchen after all.


    ...


    Time passed day after day.


    Su Yi went to Buried Sword Pavilion, Demon Refining Cave, Changning Archway and other places respectively.


    Those are places of opportunity in the ancient city of Jiuyao. From ancient times to the present, every group of strong people who entered the ancient city of Jiuyao would go to these places of opportunity to try their luck.


    Maybe you won''t get any great fortune, but you can also get some benefits that are very beneficial to cultivation.


    For example, if you practice in the Demon Refining Cave, you can use the fierce energy in it to temper your Taoist body and sharpen your state of mind.


    On the Changning archway, there are over a thousand kinds of inheritance imprints left over from the Dharma-ending Era engraved densely.


    It is said that these inheritance marks are all left by the powerful existence stationed in the ancient city of Jiuyao in the Dharma-ending Era.


    Some of these inheritances point directly to the Tianjun Dao.


    But after years of erosion, many inheritance marks have been worn out, and only some inheritance breath can be sensed.


    Even so, it is enough to benefit the ascetics a lot.


    Su Yi lingered here for a full three days.


    Every brand of inheritance has been comprehended, pondered, and deduced by him.


    Another example is "Refining Soldiers Pool".


    It is a natural thunder pond for tempering Taoist soldiers.


    Although up to now, the power in the training pool is on the verge of exhaustion and cannot be used to temper Dao soldiers, but sitting cross-legged on one side, you can sense the breath of various Dao soldiers, and it is equally important for you to temper your own treasures. beneficial.


    While Su Yi was searching for opportunities, the tide of disaster broke out again, sweeping across the Jiuyao restricted area.


    Those ascetics who went out to seek opportunities all returned.


    Su Yi clearly noticed that there were far fewer ascetics returning to the city.


    Among the familiar faces, Liu Tianchen and Wen Xiuran were missing, leaving only Mr. Yunqiao.


    At that time, Su Yi and Mr. Yunqiao met.


    Mr. Yunqiao, the number one person in the Wenzhou Xiaoyaojing, has obviously experienced a lot of vicissitudes. He only said with emotion that Wenzhou is too small and the avenue is too big. In the future, I will go to Shangwuzhou to practice.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything.


    The relationship between each other has not reached the point where there is nothing to say.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, Mr. Yunqiao bowed to Su Yi very solemnly, and said, "It is a blessing in my life to be able to meet fellow Taoists during this trip to the Jiuyao restricted area!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    This day is the fourteenth day since the Jiuyao restricted area appeared in the sky.


    In half a month, the Jiuyao restricted area will disappear again. What no one knows is that Su Yi has successively obtained Moon Yao, Sun Yao, Jin Yao, Huo Yao, Mu Yao, Shui Yao in places such as Towering Lotus Tower, Beacon Tower, Buried Sword Pavilion, Demon Refining Cave, Changning Memorial Arch, Soldiers Pool, Leigu Mountain and other places. ,earth


    Yao, and other seven kinds of rule power.


    There are only two Dao rules of Luohu and Jidu that have not been mastered.


    Rahu, there is an ancient alien monster in the world, and it is called Rahu.


    Among the Jiuyao rules, the two rules of Luohu and Jidu are the most mysterious and taboo.


    Rahu is the head of the Nine Obsidian.


    It is counted as the end of the nine obsidian stars.


    The former mainly kills evils and sins.


    The latter refers to disasters and chaos.


    These two Dao rules are the core of the Jiuyao rule.


    In addition, the "Five of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth" in Jiuyao is listed as the foundation of Jiuyao and the root of ten thousand stars.


    The sun and moon are called the souls of the stars.


    It is these nine rules that together create a supreme avenue rule that fits destiny. This point is very similar to the rules of reincarnation composed of the other side, sinking, ruling, and ending together!

 Chapter 2828

    What surprised Su Yi was that Luohu and Jidu two kinds of star rules quietly disappeared when they were left in the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    I don''t know where to hide it.


    These days, Su Yi went to different places in Jiuyao Ancient City.


    But nothing.


    "It seems that the Rahu and Kedu rules are most likely hidden in those two places."


    Su Yi thought.


    So far, there are only two places he hasn''t been to.


    One is the Hall of Forgetfulness, which was used as a camp by Lixin Jianzhai, and outsiders are not allowed to approach.


    One is the "Prison of Execution of Sins", which is occupied by the Eternal Thunder of the Heavenly Emperor, and no one else is allowed to approach it.


    "Brother Li, little brother, I got some meteorites by chance, and it''s useless to keep them. Brother Li might as well play with them, maybe you can find some good things."


    In front of the towering lotus platform, Dong Liujia walked over with a smile and handed a storage bag to Su Yi.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people.


    But Dong Liujia didn''t care.


    Su Yi naturally didn''t care.


    The reason why he agreed to "draw a tie" with Dong Liujia in that battle at the beginning was because Dong Liujia was very good, and he voluntarily handed over all his treasures.


    The second is Dong Liujia''s guarantee that half of the meteorites collected in the Jiuyao restricted area will be distributed to Su Yi.


    "Brother Li one bite at a time, when did your little mouth, Dong Liujia, become so sweet?"


    Xia Yu''s rhymes come in styles, with fluttering clothes and various styles.


    As soon as he arrived, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Even those female monks had to sigh secretly, this Xia Yuyun is indeed a peerless fairy of the Tianhu lineage, charming and unparalleled.


    Dong Liujia glanced at the towering pair in front of Xia Yunyun without any trace of his eyes, and then pretended to be surprised: "Is my mouth sweet or not, and Miss Yiyun knows?"


    Xia Yuyun rolled her eyes, then looked at Su Yi with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, Brother Dao Li''s demeanor is even better than before, that''s great."


    Her eyes were full of undisguised liking, shining brightly.


    Su Yi: "..."


    "You guys chat!"


    Dong Liujia laughed out loud, turned around and left very wittily.


    "It''s kind of smart."


    Xia Yuyun made a comment.


    Immediately, she stepped forward and came to Su Yi''s side, and said via voice transmission: "Why didn''t Brother Li Dao leave? Don''t you worry about something unexpected happening? Or, Brother Li Dao thinks my words are alarmist?"


    She frowned with worry, "This is not good. According to my observation, your situation is getting more and more dangerous, and you will..."


    Before finishing speaking, Su Yi said, "Can I trouble you with one thing?"


    Xia Yuyun was stunned, and said angrily, "What trouble is it? It''s too much. From now on, brother Li Dao has any orders. Just say, I promise to obey. After all... who made me like Li Dao brother so much..."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Su Yi: "..."


    It has to be said that Xia Yuyun is not only extremely outstanding and amazing in appearance and temperament, but also has a very sultry figure.


    To describe it in one sentence: With that figure, you can''t see your toes when you look down.


    "What is Daoist Li going to do?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was silent, Xia Yuyun took the initiative to ask.


    Su Yi said: "I want to take a look at the Severance Prison."


    Xia Yuyun was startled, and then smiled brightly, "I thought it was something, so I went there. For me, there is really no trouble at all."


    With that said, she has taken the initiative to lead the way.


    Su Yi followed behind.


    On the towering lotus platform not far away, Lianyue had a panoramic view of all this with complicated eyes.


    This Li Muchen...does he really not know that he will be robbed soon?


    Otherwise, why are you still lingering in the city instead of leaving quickly?


    The Executioner Prison is located beneath a dilapidated dojo.


    The entrance is a dry well located in the center of the dojo.


    This place has long been occupied by the Eternal Thunder Court as a camp.


    When Xia Yuyun arrived with Su Yi, it immediately caused a commotion.


    "Senior Sister Yun Yun, what did you bring that guy here for?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to take Li Daoxiong to Zhanzu Prison to take a look. Is there a problem?"


    Xia Yuyun said slowly.


    All the powerhouses of Eternal Thunder looked at each other in blank dismay.


    And Jin Xun Tianjun, Xia Yuyun''s protector, was so angry that his face was livid, "Xia Yuyun, what do you think of our camp? Can you bring outsiders in and out of the latrine?"


    Xia Yuyun burst out laughing, "Elder Jin Xun, you said that, I didn''t say that."


    Jin Xun Tianjun is very aware of Xia Yuyun''s temperament, and knows that there is no way to reason with this lawless woman.


    He looked at Su Yi with serious eyes, "You are not welcome here, if you are interested, go away!"


    Before Su Yi could speak, Xia Yuyun said displeasedly: "Elder, this Jiuyao ancient city is not our Eternal Thunder Court, and the same is true for the prison of killing crimes. How can you be so overbearing!"


    After a pause, she directly said a cruel sentence, "Whoever dares to obstruct me will have trouble with me! When I return to the sect, don''t let me take the opportunity to settle accounts one by one!"


    Many people smiled wryly, and all looked at Jin Xun Tianjun.


    Jin Xun Tianjun''s face was dark, he was silent for a long time, and finally left without saying a word.


    Xia Yuyun smiled sweetly, "Thank you, elder, for your fulfillment!"


    Immediately, he led Su Yi into that dojo, and came to the entrance of that dry well.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    She blinked her beautiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    But Su Yi shook his head, "It is said that this prison is extremely dangerous. If something happens to you, the Eternal Thunder Court will definitely swallow me alive."


    Xia Yuyun said regretfully: "That''s it, fine, then I''ll stay here and protect the law for you, to ensure that no one dares to do some sneaky things."


    The ascetics of the Eternal Thunder Court in the distance almost laughed angrily.


    Senior sister, senior sister, this is our territory!


    Who would do those blind things?


    It was said as if they were all those sneaky people.


    Of course, no one dared to say these complaints in person.


    It''s just that they looked at Su Yi with ugly eyes.


    How could Su Yi care about these things? With a flash of his figure, he floated into the depths of that dry well.


    ...


    "I still think that he has been reincarnated and rebuilt until now. What''s so great about it? It turns out that what he walked is nothing more than the path I have walked."


    In the Great Hall of Forgetfulness, Master Xie Jian who appeared as Shang Wuhui shook his head slightly.


    Jiang Wuchen was the first to discover this Jiuyao restricted area.


    It was here that year that Jiang Wuchen obtained various star rules one after another. Except for the Jidu rule, all the other eight star rules were obtained by Jiang Wuchen.


    Moreover, it is precisely by virtue of these eight kinds of star rules that Jiang Wuchen integrated his own swordsmanship, and condensed the "Star Market Rules" in one fell swoop when he broke through the Heavenly Monarch Realm!


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, the "Rules of the Star Market" is one of the supreme avenues known to everyone, and it holds the mystery that directly points to the essence of fate!


    The core of the Star Market rules is the Rahu Avenue.


    "The old way? Not necessarily."


    The sword waiter said, "What you have obtained, others can also obtain. Although you used the eight star rules to condense the Xingxu rules back then, the essence of the Xingxu rules is his swordsmanship."


    "From this point, it is destined that you and Su Yi have different paths."


    At this time, Lord Xiejian and the sword attendant had already discovered that Su Yi had entered the prison for killing crimes.


    The two of them also knew that the Rahu rules, one of the Nine Lights, were hidden in the beheading prison.


    Xie Jianzun said: "Indeed, he still has reincarnation and the fire of the era, and his future achievements in the Dao are destined to be limitless."


    Immediately, he laughed, "But all of this will belong to me, just thinking about it makes me happy."


    The sword waiter suddenly said: "Back then, if Jiang Wuchen hadn''t refined the Rahu rules, maybe..."


    "okay!"


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "I know what you want to say, Rahu''s rules are masters of killing evil, and their essence is the power of evil. question!"


    "I''m his inner demon karma, I know better than you, it''s just a Rahu rule, it can''t affect Jiang Wuchen''s mind at all!"


    The sword waiter didn''t refute, but only said: "Back then, Jiang Wuchen didn''t choose to comprehend the rules of Jidu, do you think it was right or wrong?"


    Xie Jianzun said indifferently: "Right or wrong, it''s all the old calendar, if I were here back then..."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, the matter is over."


    The sword waiter said: "You can do it now."


    Xie Jianzun was startled, then laughed, "Thank you!"


    Turn around and stride out of the Forgotten Hall.


    The sword waiter sat silently.


    "Fu Yong, send me an order to let them guard the entrance of the prison!"


    Outside the main hall, Lord Xie Jian had a thought and gave an order.


    ...


    Soon, Li Xin Jian Zhai Fu Yong, the old demon Kunpeng of the Immeasurable Emperor Palace, the mother-in-law of the Nantian Dao Court, and Bi Yunzi of the Qisha Tianting respectively brought a group of Tianjun characters and gathered towards the entrance of the prison.


    All the ascetics distributed in Jiuyao Ancient City were alarmed.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "This is something big is about to happen!"


    ... On the towering lotus platform, the eyes of the moon and stars are slightly condensed.


    Without even thinking about it, she knew that this murder against Li Muchen was about to take place!


    Lian Yue stood up and left the towering lotus platform.


    "Master Su is in danger..."


    Yang Lingxiao''s heart twitched, he was just a disciple of the Free and Unfettered Realm, and he wasn''t qualified to participate in such a killing game.


    Dong Liujia''s expression was complicated, and he thought in his heart, Li Muchen, Li Muchen, if you can survive this time, don''t let me call you big brother, just recognize you as a master!


    He admired that Li Muchen very much.


    But he also knew that from the moment he killed Wu Xun, the Wuliang Emperor Palace would not spare Li Muchen.


    "Are they going to deal with Li Daoyou?"


    Mr. Yunqiao''s heart tightened, and he felt inexplicably depressed and sad.


    Is this the consequence of offending the great powers of the five continents?


    At the entrance of the Prison of Execution, Xia Yuyun and the ascetics of the Eternal Thunder Court all noticed that a large number of Heavenly Monarchs from all major forces were approaching aggressively.


    Xia Yuyun''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    How could it be a coincidence that such a thing happened not long after Li Muchen entered the prison?


    But before Xia Yuyun could say anything, Jin Xun Tianjun suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed her by the shoulders, "Let''s not get involved with the Eternal Thunder Court, let''s go!" leave the area together.

 Chapter 2829

    Execution prison.


    This dark and bloody prison was built under the ancient city of Jiuyao, forming a world of its own.


    There are three floors in the prison.


    Each floor holds different criminals.


    In the Dharma-ending era, the strong who committed unforgivable felonies will be suppressed and redeemed in it.


    Those sinners are not foreign enemies, nor are they demons from the void, they are all from the strong guards of the ancient city of Jiuyao!


    Some of them were peerless figures in the ancient city of Jiuyao, who had slaughtered countless enemies of heavenly demons.


    But because of serious crimes, he was completely suppressed.


    Suppression Prison, as the name suggests, is to make these strong men who wear sinful bodies change their minds and cleanse their sins.


    The first floor of the Execution Prison.


    On both sides of the dark and winding corridor, there are eternal copper lamps hanging, and there is a prison cell on one side of each copper lamp.


    The cell is made of black boulders and is impenetrable.


    "Hey, there is another little guy from the outside world coming to visit, come, come, I am in a good mood today, as long as you kneel down and call ancestor, I will reward you with a fortune!"


    Su Yi had just arrived when a dry and hoarse laughter suddenly sounded.


    Su Yi turned his head to look at the cell on one side. A middle-aged man with a good appearance and white clothes was standing in the dark cell with blood on the floor, looking at him with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was handsome, but his body under the white clothes was full of rotten cracks, exuding a foul and foul smell.


    When Su Yi looked over for the first time, a bloody and overbearing thunder figure suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, exuding terrifying destructive power.


    That thunderous aura was obviously transformed by the middle-aged man''s consciousness, and he wanted to occupy Su Yi''s soul in one fell swoop!


    But in just a moment, the thunderbolt dharma was torn apart and completely dissipated.


    The middle-aged man put his head in his hands and let out a shrill scream. His face was bleeding and he was extremely ferocious.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    I don''t know how many enemies in this world have tried to occupy his soul, and even some old things who are overwhelmed have tried to occupy the magpie''s nest and take away his home.


    But without exception, they all hit a wall in front of the Nine Prison Sword and lost miserably!


    "Call me ancestor, I won''t kill you."


    Su Yi smiled.


    The middle-aged man looked resentful and said nothing.


    Su Yi looked down at the side of the cell. On the wall there was engraved a "Crime Edict", introducing the identity of the person detained in the cell, as well as his merits and demerits.


    "Cen Xinghe, the Great Perfection Heavenly Monarch of the Destiny Realm, guarded the ancient city of Jiuyao for 3,900 years, slayed countless demons, and made 103 military exploits..."


    In the beginning, I wrote about Cen Xinghe''s achievements, big and small military exploits, and listed them all in great detail.


    From those words, Su Yi realized that this Cen Xinghe was no ordinary Heavenly Monarch, and his fighting power was extremely outstanding and tyrannical.


    But when he saw the crimes committed by Cen Xinghe, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    Every time this person made a military exploit, he would invite friends and companions in the city, hold a big banquet, drink and have fun, and play the flute every night.


    During a banquet, just because a woman he liked refused to drink with him, he pulled out his sword in anger, smashed the woman''s body into thousands of pieces, smashed her bones into ashes, and ended up annihilated.


    And this woman''s identity is very noble, she is the legitimate daughter of an old monster who guards the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    Cen Xinghe also realized the seriousness of the problem and chose to escape, but he was surrounded and surrounded, and was finally suppressed and imprisoned in this crime-killing prison.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Suddenly, Cen Xinghe in the cell opened his mouth. He stared at Su Yi with dim eyes, and there was a smile on his lips.


    Cen Xinghe sighed: "I am a dignified swordsman, an existence at the level of a heavenly monarch, countless demon hunters, and outstanding military exploits. How can I kill a woman just because she refuses to drink?"


    Speaking of this, Cen Xinghe was taken aback, only to find that the young man outside the cell was not interested at all, turned around and left!


    "Little guy! Didn''t you come to Slaying Prison to get good luck? I can give it to you!"


    Cen Xinghe shouted.


    But the little guy in his eyes gradually drifted away.


    "Haha, old devil Cen, your nonsense is no longer useful!"


    "I still want to deceive other people''s little babies. I don''t know that this is not the end of the Dharma era? In the past, before those little babies entered the execution prison, which one didn''t know the situation here like the back of their hands, so they wouldn''t be fooled at all!"


    "Poor old devil Cen, you didn''t lose money by stealing chickens. Did you suffer another dark loss just now?"


    ... In the nearby cell, there was a burst of loud laughter.


    Cen Xinghe, who was dressed in white and snowy, stood there, sighing with a lonely expression: "But what I''m telling is the truth."


    Immediately, he grabbed the gate of the cell with both hands and shouted in the direction Su Yi left:


    "Ancestor! Come back quickly! This place is not for you at all, it''s too dangerous!"


    In the various cells of the first floor of the prison, there was another burst of laughter.


    It seemed that every prisoner was not surprised that Cen Xinghe would do this, and they all regarded him as a joke.


    Su Yi also heard these movements and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Before coming here, he had indeed learned about the situation of the "Prison of Execution of Crimes".


    The sinners imprisoned here, in fact, had died to death as early as the end of the Dharma-ending Era!


    What exists now is just a kind of imprint power that does not disperse.


    The power of this imprint is extremely unique. It is formed by the condensed fragments of soul power, power of guilt and miscellaneous evil spirits.


    In the eyes of ascetics, this kind of imprinting power is called "sin soul".


    "Little brother, I see that your seal is darkened and your fate is condensed. I am afraid that there will be bloody disasters. Would you like to make a divination for you?"


    In a prison cell, an immortal Taoist in black spoke worriedly.


    In his palm, he held a copper coin for divination.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly, "Then do the math, when will you really die."


    The Taoist in black was startled.


    And at this moment, all the voices in all the cells on the first floor fell silent, becoming extremely dull.


    It seems that all the "sinners" are staring at the movement here.


    It''s not surprising that Su Yi noticed this scene.


    In this first layer of prison, only nineteen souls are still alive today.


    Among the most dangerous are two.


    One is Cen Xinghe in the first cell.


    The other is the Taoist in black "Xuan Zhong".


    In the past long years, many ascetics who entered the prison of killing sins fell into Xuan Zhong''s hands, and before they could crush the Xingyao Token, Xuan Zhong took their hearts and souls!


    "The way of divination refers directly to fate. Although it is a small way, it is also a kind of rule of fate." The black-clothed Taoist Xuan Zhong said seriously, "If you don''t believe me, little brother, you might as well introduce the poor way to divination, if it doesn''t work , little brother, you can just laugh it off, if it works, I don��t want anything extravagantly, I just hope that little brother will give me a pot of wine to drink,


    enough. "


    In this first prison, the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, only Xuan Zhong''s voice echoed in the dark corridor.


    The shadow of the lamp made Su Yi''s face flicker on and off. He stared at Xuan Zhong for a while, and said, "Not giving up? Yes, then let you do the math."


    Xuan Zhong looked solemn, and said: "Little brother, please spread your palms!"


    Su Yi did as he did, spreading out his right hand.


    With a flick of his fingertips, Xuan Zhong threw the copper coin into the air, producing a strange humming like a bird chirping.


    A wisp of obscure fluctuations then spread, passed through the cell door, and landed in Su Yi''s palm.


    At this moment, there was a burst of noise from different cells on the first floor.


    "Haha, another unlucky guy!"


    "Master Xuan''s soul-snatching and heart-snatching method is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "This kid made Cen Xinghe suffer a dark loss before, I thought he came prepared, it seems that I was overthinking."


    Among those voices, there were gloating, laughing and sarcasm, and pity and sympathy.


    Cen Xinghe was even more heartbroken, he beat his chest and said, "Ancestor, ancestor, even if you are going to die, death by my hands is better than death by the old demon Xuan Zhong!"


    But at this moment, Xuan Zhong''s face changed drastically, as if he had been hit hard, his figure fell to the ground with a thud, and he twitched violently, with a scream of pain from his lips.


    The audience was dead silent.


    All sinners were shocked.


    What happened?


    But seeing Su Yi''s outstretched right hand retracted, the copper coin belonging to Taoist Xuan Chong suddenly fell into the palm of his hand like a swallow returning to its nest, and it twirled non-stop.


    All the sinners were taken aback.


    That copper coin is very special, it has a great origin, it is called ''Zhu Xin'', and it is where the life of the old monster Xuan Zhong lives.


    Once the copper coins are lost, Xuan Zhong''s sinful body will collapse at any time and disappear completely!


    It''s just that no one could have imagined that this would happen.


    How does a young man in a free and unrestrained state achieve this step?


    In the long past, some powerful characters tried to take away Xuan Zhong''s copper coins, but they all died miserably.


    Those sinful souls only remembered that there was only one sword cultivator named Jiang Wuchen who escaped a catastrophe when he confronted the old monster Xuan Zhong.


    But he couldn''t take away that "Zhu Xin" copper coin!


    "This copper coin is not simple."


    Su Yi looked at the copper coin in the palm of his hand. It looked like jade but not jade, like gold and not gold. It was made of unknown material. Holding it in his hand, it was like holding a demon that could steal people''s hearts at any time. It had a strange and mysterious aura. .


    "You... how can you not be afraid of the power to punish your heart, could it be that you have already condensed your soul?"


    Xuan Chong hissed.


    He looked miserable, curled up on the ground, twitching all over, with pain written all over his face, extremely twisted.


    Soul!


    This word fell into the ears of those sinful souls, and they were all shocked.


    How could it be possible for a character in the Happy Realm to condense the mental power that even some heavenly emperors couldn''t ask for?


    Su Yi didn''t answer, but only looked at the Zhuxin copper coin in his hand, and said, "I heard that the power of Zhuxin copper coin is like a dog chain, tied around the neck of every sinner on the first floor, right?"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the sinners in the prisons on the first floor changed drastically.


    "How did he know?"


    "Which bastard told him?"


    "Old demon Xuan Zhong, did you tell him to save your life?"


    ... A burst of angry shouts sounded.


    Xuan Zhong, a Taoist in black, was furious, and said angrily, "I will reveal this life-related secret?"


    At this time, Cen Xinghe suddenly put his hands on his hips, and laughed triumphantly: "I told my ancestors!" Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 2830

    A burst of swearing sounded from the prison on the first floor.


    But the more everyone scolded, the happier Cen Xinghe was, he laughed loudly, "I recognized my ancestor, if I don''t help my ancestor, how can I help you bastards?"


    Taoist Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Damn it, Cen Xinghe recognized his ancestors as soon as they met, and even betrayed the secret of Zhuxin copper coins, this Cen Xinghe is simply insane! !


    "Ancestor, with Zhuxin Copper Coin, you are the master in this first prison, whoever wants the wind will get the wind, the rain will get the rain, and whoever wants it will die!"


    Cen Xinghe said with a smile, "Of course, including my grandson."


    Even though Su Yi had seen too many sycophants, seeing Cen Xinghe, a heavenly monarch and sword repairman in the doomsday era, so naturally calling himself "grandson", he couldn''t help but gasp.


    However, it cannot be denied that it was indeed Cen Xinghe who secretly transmitted the voice before, revealing the secret of Zhuxin Copper Coin!


    This change surprised Su Yi as well.


    It seems that Cen Xinghe''s attitude completely changed after he saw that he had taken the Zhuxin copper coin.


    And seeing everyone''s reaction, how could Su Yi not understand that the secret leaked by Cen Xinghe is true?


    "Old Demon Cen, your mother deserved to be suppressed here by Emperor Zhenyue himself!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Cen Xinghe, you harmed us, what good will it do you?"


    Some people are angry.


    "A little bastard in the Free and Unfettered Realm who has just entered the prison of killing crimes, is it worthy of your ancestors?"


    Someone wanted to rush out and strangle that bastard Cen Xinghe to death.


    Cen Xinghe sighed, and said solemnly: "Everyone, what''s the use of being angry after something has happened? Can you scold me to death? Or hate me to death?"


    Everyone was at a loss for words and became more and more annoyed.


    "My ancestor seems to be young and low-cultivated, but he can make my grandson suffer a lot, and can take away the lifeblood of the old demon Xuan Zhong!"


    Cen Xinghe said loudly, "Even an idiot without a brain knows what a great existence my ancestors are. You turtle grandsons who have died long ago, what right do you have to look down on my ancestors, huh?"


    In each cell, those sinners were silent.


    Although Cen Xinghe''s words were extremely unpleasant, but after thinking about it calmly, it was not unreasonable!


    "The old man admits it, and I leave it to you to dispose of!"


    Taoist Xuan Zhong said bitterly, "Just please give me a good time, don''t torture me anymore."


    Su Yi put his five fingers together, and the Zhuxin copper coins floating in the air disappeared.


    Taoist Xuan Zhong suddenly collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath like a drowning man.


    "The Emperor Zhenyue who suppressed all of you here at the beginning, could it not be the one who is in charge of the Nine Luminaries rules?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    Xuan nodded emphatically, "That''s right, in the age of the end of the Dharma, Emperor Zhenyue used the rules of the Nine Luminaries to strike across the starry sky, slashing the stars like rain, and finally found out the way to reach the other shore, and escaped from the long river of fate."


    Su Yi said: "What about the Eternal Emperor Throne that he had back then?"


    Hearing this question, the sinners in the prison on the first floor were visibly stunned.


    Cen Xinghe said flatteringly, "Ancestor, with your wisdom, you naturally understand that the Eternal Emperor Seat is like a boat on the long river of fate. No matter who it is, it will not be able to take it away when it reaches the other side."


    "When Emperor Zhenwu left, the Eternal Throne he owned had returned to the rules of fate. It is said that it was obtained by a woman named Lu Hongpao as early as in the Dharma-ending Era."


    "However, we sinners haven''t seen it, we just listened to what others said."


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lu Hongpao obtained the Eternal Throne left by the "True Martial Emperor" in the Dharma-ending Era! ?


    It was the first time for Su Yi to know such a secret.


    If this is the case, it further confirms a fact����


    Whether it is the Age of Doomsday or the current Age of Kaiyuan, the number of Eternal Thrones is constant.


    Like Lu Hongpao, the reason why he was able to become the Emperor of Heaven was because he obtained an eternal throne left by Emperor Zhenwu!


    Su Yi said: "Who did you listen to?"


    "Jiang Wuchen."


    Cen Xinghe gave an answer that was both unexpected and reasonable.


    Indeed, Lu Hongpao and Jiang Wuchen have an inseparable relationship, and they are good brothers who go shopping together in brothels. It is not surprising that Jiang Wuchen knows these secrets.


    "Ancestor, do you have anything else to ask? Grandson, I promise I will tell you everything, and I will say everything! I will do my best, and I will do my best!"


    In the prison cell far away, Cen Xinghe patted his chest in reassurance.


    That sycophantic, brazen look made countless sinners secretly despise him.


    A Heavenly Monarch Sword Cultivator who once slaughtered an unknown number of demons in the Age of Dharma is now flattering a young man in the Free and Unfettered Realm.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, and walked towards the deepest part of the first prison.


    Behind him, came Cen Xinghe''s anxious reminder:


    "Ancestor, are you here to understand Rahu''s rules? Grandson, I have to remind you that there is a little girl who cannibalizes people and doesn''t spit out bones in the second prison. You must be careful!"


    "Something like Xuan Zhong is like a bug, it''s not enough for that little girl to get between her teeth!"


    "However, grandson, I believe that with your ancestor''s intelligence and means, as long as you don''t take it lightly, you can handle that little girl at will!"


    "Grandson, I am here to await your triumphant return!"


    ...The figure kept echoing, and Su Yi''s figure had already disappeared in the first prison.


    Without Su Yi, Taoist Xuan Zhong''s face suddenly turned ashen and terrifying, and he said word by word: "Old Devil Cen, what do you want to do!!"


    The atmosphere was oppressive, and all the sinners were silent, focusing on Cen Xinghe.


    They were also very puzzled, how could this Old Demon Cen lose his mind suddenly, and would tell the secret of Zhuxin Copper Coin, which is equivalent to casually handing over the lives of all their sinful souls to the other party, no matter how difficult it is to pinch!


    Cen Xinghe leaned against the wall, crossed his legs, and said: "I have recognized a good ancestor, I only hope that when the good ancestor leaves, he can help me to be completely relieved!"


    relief!


    For all the souls trapped in this prison of execution, this word has a very special meaning.


    The world fears death.


    But these sinful souls would rather die than live!


    He has been trapped here since before the end of the Dharma-ending era, and he is still a prisoner until now. Even if he is dead, he still exists forever in the form of a sinful soul.


    It has become almost impossible to really die.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they want to die wholeheartedly, but if they can leave this prison of beheading crimes, even if they will really dissipate in the future, it will be a relief for them.


    Over the long years in the past, many souls of sins in this crime-killing prison have indeed completely dissipated.


    But those dissipated souls either died in depression or were swallowed up by other souls, none of them ended well.


    The sinful souls who are still living in the beheading prison would rather dissipate after leaving the beheading prison than die aggrieved in this beheading prison.


    "Are you entrapping all of us in order to get rid of it?"


    Someone is angry.


    Cen Xinghe said with a smile, "Wrong, if my ancestor was a kind person, maybe he would help you get rid of it."


    "Fart your mother!"


    There was a burst of curses.


    Only Taoist Xuanzhong fell into deep thought.


    Cen Xinghe''s identity is very unusual. The reason why he was suppressed here back then was not only because he made an unforgivable big mistake, but also because of other reasons.


    In this first prison, Xuan Zhong can ignore other sinners, but he has to be wary of Cen Xinghe!


    Now, after Cen Xinghe met a young man from the Freedom Realm from outside, his attitude suddenly changed, and he changed his previous style!


    Even, in order to climb up to that young man, he didn''t hesitate to recognize his ancestors, and even revealed the secret of Zhuxin''s copper coins without reservation.


    All this made Xuan Zhong realize that Cen Xinghe''s move was destined to be not that simple!


    ...


    Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Near the entrance to the Executioner Prison.


    All the heavenly monarchs and characters from Lixin Jianzhai, Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Nantian Taoist Court, Qisha Heavenly Court and other forces have all gathered there.


    Under the arrangement of Fu Yong, Kunpeng Old Demon, Yi Grandma, Bi Yunzi and others, four killing arrays have been covered near the entrance of the Suppression Prison.


    Each killing formation is the top-level forbidden formation of the Taoist system, which is enough to trap and kill the heavenly monarch.


    Now, all of them are used to ambush here, waiting to kill a sword cultivator who is only at the Xiaoyaojing level.


    Seeing this scene, the ascetics who gathered in the distance were all terrified.


    Four peerless killing formations.


    Dozens of heavenly monarchs from all major forces!


    Such a lineup, placed in the upper five continents, unless the Emperor of Heaven comes, who can fight against the enemy?


    And only a small group of people know that such a terrifying lineup is only aimed at a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm����


    Li Muchen!


    Of course, there are only a few outsiders who really know Su Yi''s identity, and even Dong Liujia, Lian Yue, and Xia Yuyun don''t know this.


    They also asked their predecessors, and the answers they got were surprisingly similar����


    When this killing round is closed, everything will come to light.


    Shang Wuhui rested his hands on his back, watching all this from a distance, while silently thinking in his heart, when Su Yi, who entered the beheading prison, would return.


    Any kill will have flaws.


    Therefore, he never worried that Su Yi would see through this murder.


    As long as this action can accomplish his purpose, it is enough.


    at the same time--


    The second floor of the Execution Prison.


    The cells distributed here are empty, and there is not a single soul, which looks particularly depressing and deserted.


    Su Yi walked past those empty cells one by one, feeling rather strange in his heart.


    Not nobody has reached this second layer in the past.


    And according to the information Su Yi inquired, there are more than ten souls scattered in the second prison.


    But now, I can''t see any of them!


    Just when Su Yi reached the end of the second floor and came to the entrance leading to the third floor, he suddenly stomped quietly.


    At the entrance, squatting a thin figure.


    His clothes were ragged, his hair was disheveled like grass, and his body was covered in blood and dust.


    When Su Yi came, the thin figure raised his head quietly, revealing a small face full of scars and a pair of bright and clear eyes. Those eyes are like clear mirrors, which seem to be able to reflect the deepest darkness in the heart.

 Chapter 2831

    The man in black is Sword Master Yagyu.


    The burly, bearded man must be Si Xuanmu.


    However, what Su Yi didn''t expect was that these three souls, who were regarded as the most dangerous in the beheading prison, were able to leave their respective cells!


    Moreover, the three of them are still together at this moment, playing with the ragged little girl!


    This is really unexpected.


    "Big brother, are you here too?"


    In the distance, the little girl raised her face and waved her hand to greet Su Yi.


    Then, she said to the hunched "Old Man", "That big brother is very powerful, if he is willing to help, maybe he can take me home."


    The old man Ruya put a skull on the unfinished pagoda, and said with a smile, "This fellow Taoist is a talented person, full of courage, and it''s rare for you to value him so much!"


    His eyes were cloudy, and when he looked at Su Yi, there was a trace of incomprehensible meaning on his old face.


    And Su Yi noticed that when the old man Ruoya called the little girl, he used the word "you".


    Liu Sheng, a black-clothed swordsman with a frowning face, sighed: "It seems that people are here for Luo Hu''s rules, how could they be willing to help us leave?"


    The little girl turned her head suddenly, and looked at Liu Sheng, the swordsman in black, "It''s me, not us!"


    Liu Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Before he could react, the little girl reached out and grabbed it.


    boom!


    Liu Sheng''s body exploded suddenly, turning into a wisp of black mist, and was caught in the palm of the little girl.


    Then, the little girl opened her mouth to swallow, and the cloud of black mist was sucked into her mouth and disappeared.


    The old man Ruoya watched this scene with a smile, not feeling a little strange at all.


    Not far away, the burly Si Xuanmu was still shaking her head and chanting sutras, unaffected.


    Su Yi''s eyelids twitched, and he could vaguely see that Liu Sheng, the black-clothed swordsman, had probably been suppressed and refined by the little girl, so he was able to suppress Liu Sheng casually, and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    "Big brother, will you help me?"


    The little girl looked at Su Yi with clear eyes.


    She had requested this way back when she was on the second floor of the Execution Prison.


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    The little girl was dressed in shabby clothes, with disheveled hair, and her thin body was as frail as a little beggar on the street.


    But who would dare to imagine that she is actually the most dangerous character in this execution prison?


    Even the three sinners on the third floor, Liusheng Daoxiu, Old Man Ruya, and Si Xuanmi, are obviously not as dangerous as this little girl!


    After thinking about it, Su Yi said, "If you can give me the Rahu rules, maybe..."


    "Give."


    The little girl stood up suddenly and raised her hand a little.


    In the void, a mass of dark as fog and gloomy as water emerged from the Great Dao Power.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned, caught off guard, and even breaking his head, he didn''t expect that opportunities would come to him on his own initiative.


    He judged at a glance that it was indeed Rahu''s rule, the master of killing and guarding against evil.


    The aura of the avenue gives people the feeling of being violent and evil, as if what they are facing is not a rule of the avenue, but the source of killing and crime.


    After a long silence, Su Yi said, "Can you tell me, who are you?"


    The little girl looked at the old man and said, "Who am I?"


    The old man Ru Crow lowered his head, and said: "You are the ruler of the Prison for Severing Crimes, the spirit of Rahu''s rules, the incarnation of all evils in the world, and the emperor of all sinful souls, but..."


    None of this is really you! "


    As he said that, the old man had a complex expression, "As for who you are, no one in the world can define it. You... are you, unique in the world, and you can become anyone you want to be in the world."


    The little girl suddenly said: "That''s it."


    She looked up at Su Yi, "Big brother, do you know who I am now?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    The words of the old man Ruya revealed many secrets that were enough to shock the world.


    But if you think about it carefully, everything can be summed up in one sentence����


    This little girl is the spirit of Rahu''s rules!


    It is precisely because Luo Hu ruled the killing and crime that she was like the master in this crime-killing prison.


    It can be regarded as the incarnation of all evils and the nemesis of all sinful souls!


    But what makes Su Yi puzzled is that according to the old man Ru Ya, these are not real little girls!


    No one in the world knows the true origin of this little girl, so no one can define it!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi shook his head.


    Based on this clue alone, it is impossible to deduce much of the truth.


    "May I have your name?"


    Su Yi said.


    The little girl said: "I don''t have a name, big brother can give me a name."


    "No way!"


    The old man''s expression changed drastically.


    On the other side, even Si Xuanmu, who had been reciting the sage books, shut up and looked at the little girl in shock.


    As the master of the prison of killing crimes, the spirit body of Luo Hu''s rules, the existence of the little girl has extraordinary significance.


    And her name is more related to her own fate and destiny!


    All this means that whoever names the little girl has the power to influence and rewrite the little girl''s fate and destiny!


    Who wouldn''t be nervous about this?


    Su Yi didn''t know this, but he knew from the reactions of Old Man Ru Ya and Si Xuan Min that it was not easy to name the little girl!


    "If big brother can take me home, it''s just a matter of giving me a name, why not?"


    The little girl frowned.


    Seeing her frown, the old man Ruya and Si Xuanmu trembled, as if they were frightened.


    They all lowered their heads, not daring to speak nonsense.


    It''s just that they winked at Su Yi frequently, as if saying that if you dare to agree, the two of them will dare to work hard!


    Su Yi sighed: "I dare not name you."


    The little girl was puzzled: "Why?"


    Su Yi said: "Because those two old guys threatened me."


    Old Ru Crow: "..." Si Xuanmu: "..."

 Chapter 2832

    The old man Ruya reacted the fastest, moved in an instant, and rushed towards Su Yi.


    boom!


    Countless glittering and translucent skulls whizzed up, forming a thirty-three-story pagoda, covering the sky and the sun, and pressing across the four poles.


    The power at the level of the Heavenly Monarch is terrifying to the point of inconceivable.


    In an instant, Su Yi felt a deadly threat in his face.


    There is no need to think about it at all. In the case of a head-on shock, your own resistance is no different from that of a mantis holding a car.


    Destined to be crushed to death!


    However, Su Yi didn''t panic in his heart.


    Since he dared to come to the third floor of the crime-killing prison, he naturally came prepared.


    Most importantly, he has now concluded one thing����


    Little girls don''t watch themselves die.


    This is not intuition, but an accurate prediction of the situation.


    Sure enough, the little girl made a move at this critical moment.


    Raise your hand and grab it.


    The sky shook, and the void in all directions suddenly shattered.


    The thirty-three-story pagoda made of bones and skeletons collapsed into pieces.


    And the figure of Ru Crow Old Man suddenly fell apart when he was only a few feet away from Su Yi.


    Anger and unwillingness were written on that old face, and he roared, "If you name her, you will only suffer her backlash, and you will become a puppet at your mercy since then, you..."


    boom!


    Before the voice could be finished, the body of the Rucrow old man exploded into a cloud of gray mist, which was swallowed by the little girl into her stomach.


    On the other side, Si Xuanmu did not move.


    He looked at Su Yi with a complicated expression, "I don''t believe that you have the chance to take her away, but if you can really do it, please don''t do it, otherwise, not only you, but the whole world will..."


    boom! !


    Si Xuanmu''s figure shattered and turned into a cloud of red mist, which was swallowed by the little girl.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Incredibly fast.


    The world returned to silence, and the little girl seemed to have done an ordinary little thing, her eyes were clear and innocent, and she said: "Big brother, they won''t threaten you anymore."


    Dressed in rags, thin and frail, with clear eyes, such a little girl, who would have imagined that she could easily kill the terrifying souls in this third prison?


    The weirdest thing is that when she did it, she didn''t see any magic at all, but she suppressed Liu Sheng, Old Man Ru Ya, and Si Xuanmu casually.


    It''s like crushing three ants to death.


    And all of this shocked Su Yi greatly.


    Even if he has a firm heart and is used to seeing incredible and weird things, it is difficult for him to truly calm down when facing the little girl standing there quietly in the distance.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Seeing that Su Yi remained silent for a long time, the little girl thought about it seriously, and said, "Don''t worry, big brother, they are already dead people, what is left over from before is just their sinful souls."


    The little girl spread out one hand, and strands of flames appeared in the palm of her hand. Each strand of flames was as thin as hair, with different colors. There were hundreds of them, swaying and entangled like seaweed.


    Look carefully, and there is a figure reflected in each ray of flame.


    There are Liu Sheng, a swordsman in black, an old man with a hunched back, and a tall and tall Si Xuanmu...


    There were other men and women of various appearances.


    "In front of me, the sinful soul can''t even disappear completely."


    The little girl seemed to be stating a fact, "In my heart, they are like... dolls. With them, I will not be so boring all these years, and naturally I will not destroy them."


    doll?


    Who would have imagined that in the eyes of the little girl, those horrible souls feared by outside ascetics like a flood of beasts are just dolls that can help her pass the boring time?


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, then simply sat on the ground and said, "Do you mind having a good chat?"


    The little girl hummed, turned her palms over, and the flames transformed by those sinful souls disappeared.


    Then, she also sat on the ground, clutching the corners of her clothes with her hands, lowering her head timidly.


    At this moment, Su Yi felt that familiar feeling again.


    As early as the first time he saw the little girl on the second floor of the Slaying Prison, Su Yi noticed that when the little girl faced him, she was not deliberately pretending to be pitiful or weak.


    Rather, she seemed to have a different feeling about herself.


    Similar to awe!


    It''s not at all like her calmness and composure when facing those sinful souls.


    Just like at this time, when only the two of them were left, Su Yi could even clearly feel the tension in the little girl''s heart!


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Su Yi asked directly.


    The little girl lowered her head, "It''s not that I''m afraid, but..."


    She tried hard to think for a long while before slowly saying, "It''s because I''m restless and uneasy. My intuition tells me that big brother has the power to destroy me easily, and also has the strength to take me out of here."


    As she spoke, she raised her clear and innocent eyes and looked at Su Yi, "I''ve lived here for a long time, and I''ve met countless people from outside, but only one person named Jiang Wuchen had a Similar feeling."


    Jiang Wuchen! !


    Su Yi was shocked.


    The little girl frowned and thought for a while, "However, although that Jiang Wuchen made me feel uneasy, it is far less intense than when I faced my big brother."


    Su Yi said: "Back then, why didn''t you let him take you away?"


    The little girl shook her head and said: "He is a very good man, if I go with him, I will harm him."


    Su Yi: "..."


    What do you mean, because I don''t look like a good person, I don''t worry about hurting myself?


    "Actually..." The little girl hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth, "I already felt guilty when I handed over the Rahu rules to him, because I knew that his Dao Xin and Dao, and the evil power of the Rahu rules Fire and water are incompatible


    Chong, once there is a problem with his mood in the future, Luo Hu''s rules will take the opportunity to enter. "


    Dao Xin is a dam, and the Rahu rule is like a flood. If there is a problem with the dam, the flood will burst.


    Su Yi naturally understands this truth.


    How Jiang Wuchen''s Dao heart went wrong, Su Yi didn''t know.


    But Su Yi is clear that his heart demon Xie Jianzun is indeed a guy full of malice in his bones.


    It is completely different from Jiang Wuchen.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with the power of Rahu''s rules.


    Su Yi said: "They all said that they can''t take you out of this crime-killing prison. Once you do that, it will not only kill me, but also the outside world. What do you want to say?"


    He stared at the little girl''s clear eyes, as if he wanted to see through the deepest thoughts in the little girl''s heart.


    The little girl pursed her lips and said, "If they took me away, they would definitely die, but in fact, they are not qualified to do so."


    "Big brother is different. I only worry about making you unhappy and kill me. I never dare to think of hurting you."


    The little girl had a sad expression on her face, "I don''t know how to explain it at the moment, if the elder brother doesn''t believe it, you can enter my state of mind and have a look."


    As she said that, she raised her small face, and there was a faint wave of obscurity all over her body, "Big brother has a heart and soul and a heart light, so you don''t have to worry about being affected by my Dao heart, you can give it a try."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    This little girl has already seen the secret of her state of mind! ?


    Since entering the Eternal Heaven Realm, even someone as powerful as Lu Hongpao has never seen this.


    But the little girl already knew it!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi released a ray of mental power and entered the little girl''s heart.


    For a moment, he seemed to have come to a world like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    The sky and the earth are gloomy, bones are piled up like a forest, blood floods the earth, and the thick evil and evil aura is like a nine-day storm, ravaging the sky and the earth.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings died tragically and withered, and all avenues in the world collapsed.


    Everything presents a doomsday-like scene, depressing, suffocating, and hopeless.


    Only in an inconspicuous corner of this picture, there is a dry well.


    A little girl was sitting on the side of the dry well, with her arms around her knees, her head lowered, she seemed to be trembling with fear, not daring to take a look at the bloody world that looked like the end of the world.


    In this small corner, only the dry well accompanied her, keeping her in a safe situation.


    But this corner is also like a prison.


    Surrounded by endless blood and crime.


    If you look around, you can''t go anywhere.


    The little girl just curled up on the side of the dry well, alone, watching the endless sin and blood.


    When Su Yi''s mental strength appeared, it was like a ray of light that tore through the blood and guilt, pierced through the endless doomsday scene, and illuminated that small corner.


    The little girl who was curled up and squatting there suddenly showed panic.


    When you get used to the darkness and think that the whole world is full of sin and blood, the appearance of a ray of light makes people panic and uneasy.


    The little girl clutched the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands, and her back was pressed against the dry well, as if as long as the ray of light dared to approach, she would jump headlong into the dry well.


    But gradually, the little girl relaxed.


    She suddenly discovered that the appearance of that ray of light tore a gap in this endless bloody and sinful world.


    Like a way out of this world!


    In addition, that ray of light shone on her, and also illuminated the dead and silent dry well behind her.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the little girl, the whole world seemed to glow with a different kind of vitality and brilliance!


    No more blood and killing, no more darkness and sin!


    The little girl suddenly summoned up her courage and raised her hand, trying to catch this ray of light.


    Seeing this, Su Yi withdrew his mental power.


    What I saw before was a reflection of the little girl''s state of mind, a true reflection of the most subtle part of the human heart.


    It is not something that can be hidden by turning the mind.


    After seeing all of this, it also gave Su Yi a great shock.


    The spirit of Rahu''s rules is not just the incarnation of rules, but has real life, wisdom and state of mind! !


    This is much stronger than the spirit of order who once protected Di E.


    In other words, there is no comparison between the two!


    "The reason why the Nine Lights Rule is regarded as one of the supreme avenues involving the mystery of fate is perhaps because it possesses the power of Rahu?"


    "After all, if a regular spirit has a real life, it naturally also has a destiny!"


    Su Yi''s thoughts were flying.


    "Big brother, are you willing to take me away now?"


    The little girl spoke suddenly. Su Yi took a deep look at the little girl, "It''s not enough."

 Chapter 2833

    The little girl was a little confused, "Big brother, what do you mean it''s not enough?"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "Your Dao heart may not be fake, but after all, I know too little about you, so I inevitably have concerns."


    The little girl blinked her clear and innocent eyes, and said seriously: "Big brother, no matter what conditions you ask, as long as you can take me away, I will agree to them all."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, and asked back: "If I reject you, what will you do?"


    The little girl was stunned, her eyes were sad, her lips were pursed, and she shed two lines of tears silently.


    She curled up her small body, put her arms around her knees, and murmured: "In that case, maybe I will go crazy, or maybe I will recklessly destroy big brother?"


    At the end, the little girl lowered her head, her voice choked up, "I...I don''t know what will happen, but I know that if Big Brother doesn''t take me away, I...will lose control completely."


    Su Yi squinted his eyes, and was not bewitched by the little girl''s painful, bewildered, and sad look.


    He was just thinking about one thing -


    Why can the little girl take her away if she believes herself?


    The atmosphere became dull.


    Su Yi was thinking while drinking.


    He didn''t make a final decision until the pot of wine was finished.


    He flipped his palm over, sketched it with his fingertips, and in an instant, a pattern of imperial edicts emerged.


    Heavenly Hunting Edict!


    The pattern is obscure, giving people a deep charm like an abyss.


    "This is the Heavenly Hunting Edict that I have mastered. Although I have just started, I have also comprehended some of the great mysteries."


    Su Yi explained.


    During the three years of practice in Wenzhou Qingye Sword Sect, Su Yi has already understood part of the mysteries of the Tianshun Edict, and now he can outline it instantly with a thought.


    "If you are not afraid, dare to allow me to drive this edict into your soul?"


    As soon as Su Yi said this, the little girl stepped forward, and with a lift of her palm, the Heavenly Hunting Order melted into the little girl''s soul.


    Su Yi was taken aback.


    He calmly felt that the Heavenly Hunting Order had indeed become a mark on the little girl''s soul.


    If you are willing, with just one thought, you can turn Tianshun''s order into a prison pet, completely imprisoning the little girl''s soul and isolating her from the outside.


    Back then in Huaihuang Kingdom of Qingfengzhou, the Great Compassion Sword and its sword spirit, the green-robed boy, were once imprisoned by the order of Tianshun in a prison separated from time and space.


    Therefore, the little girl''s action is tantamount to putting on a layer of shackles for herself!


    "Big brother, is this okay?"


    The little girl raised her face.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder, did he worry too much?


    Immediately, he still made up his mind, grabbed a wisp of the power of the Nine Hell Sword from the sea of ??consciousness, and condensed it in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, the little girl''s figure suddenly backed away and moved far away, her clear and innocent eyes widened, and her small face was full of unconcealable horror.


    That thin body tensed up.


    Su Yi said: "Do you dare to let me keep this ray of sword energy in your heart?"


    The little girl''s face was pale, her lips were pursed, her hands were tightly clenched, her face was full of uneasiness, and tears were streaming from her eyes.


    "Big brother, can you..."


    When she opened her mouth to say something, Su Yi had already shook her head slightly, her eyes were firm and unquestionable.


    The little girl was silent.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said, "Okay!"


    Su Yi picked it up with his fingertips.


    A ray of heart and soul power wrapped in a ray of breath from the Nine Prison Sword suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, in the little girl''s state of mind, there was a sudden shock in the world of murderous crimes like mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    In the corner, beside the dry well, the little girl was trembling, trembling, with fear written all over her face.


    She saw that a mysterious Dao sword appeared, and it was suppressed in the dry well beside her!


    For a moment, the little girl trembled violently.


    The sky was shaking, and the whole bloody world of killing and crime seemed to be falling apart.


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the little girl''s face in the distance was pale, and her thin and frail body shook for a while, crumbling.


    Tears welled up in those clear and innocent eyes, as if extremely wronged and painful.


    After a long time, the little girl wiped away her tears with her sleeves, and looked at Su Yi pitifully like a helpless cub.


    Su Yi shook his head, "It''s still one step away."


    The little girl froze, as if struck by lightning, what else?


    Su Yi turned his palm over, and the rotten scabbard emerged.


    When seeing the rotten scabbard for the first time, the little girl almost collapsed and screamed, "You''re fucking endless, aren''t you?"


    That pitiful little face became distorted and hideous, full of anger and exasperation.


    Seeing this, Su Yi felt relieved and laughed.


    Sure enough, my prediction was correct, all the helplessness and pity of this little girl before were all pretended!


    Perhaps, she was afraid of herself, afraid of herself, and eager to let herself take her away.


    However, she didn''t obey and surrender to herself at all!


    It''s nothing more than seeing herself as an opportunity to escape from the prison of beheading crimes. Once she succeeds, she will turn her face and be ruthless, cross the river and demolish the bridge!


    "No more pretending?"


    Su Yi sneered.


    The little girl''s face was ice-cold, filled with hatred and murderous intent, and her pair of clear and innocent eyes quietly turned a strange blood color, and the depths of those pupils were filled with a sea of ??bloody and sinful aura.


    Her aura changed, causing the third prison to shake violently, the void shattered, and the thick killing aura raged like a hurricane.


    At this moment, the first floor of the Slaying Prison also shook violently, and strands of bloody luster grew in the dark corridors and cells.


    More than a dozen sinners were all shocked.


    Xuan Zhong, a Taoist in black, gasped, "That kid actually angered that ruler!"


    Cen Xinghe was stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed, "My ancestor is fierce! From ancient times to the present, even in the Dharma-ending era, who has the right to anger the Lord of All Evil?"


    His face was full of relief, "I lost the bet this time, just like the old man Ru Crow and the others, becoming the plaything of the evil master, but if I win the bet..."


    Cen Xinghe''s eyes glowed, he slammed his hands on the cell door, and shouted, "As a grandson, I will definitely be taken away by my ancestors!!"


    All the sinful souls: "..."


    The third floor of the Execution Prison.


    The little girl''s tattered clothes turned into a bloody color, as if she had been soaked in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. The strange and penetrating aura of crime and killing intertwined into strange black flowers, lingering around her body.


    The aura in that body was terrifying to the point of unimaginable.


    "Big brother, I treat you with sincerity, but you don''t appreciate it, and you don''t know the fun, but it makes me so angry!"


    The little girl stared at Su Yi coldly with blood red eyes, and opened her mouth to spit.


    The "Tianhun Edict" that was branded in her soul before turned into a ray of light and appeared in front of her.


    "The Heavenly Hunting Edict can indeed imprison all Taoists and slaughter all heretics, but you have only scratched the surface. If it is used in the hands of Tianjun, I might be afraid of it, but it can be used in your hands. It is not enough!"


    Some sarcastic words sounded.


    boom!


    The Heavenly Hunting Edict burst into pieces and dissipated.


    Then, the little girl suddenly put one hand on her heart.


    That little face suddenly became pale and transparent, but she gritted her teeth, her face was full of ferocity, and lifted up with the palm of her heart.


    The ray of Nine Hell Sword power that was originally suppressed in the dry well of her mind was "pulled out" by her abruptly!


    But because of this, she paid a very heavy price. The countless black flowers around her body quietly dimmed, and many black flowers withered and withered.


    Even the aura in her body fluctuated violently.


    Bleeding from my lips!


    But she sneered, "This sword energy is terrifying. I almost regretted it at the moment before it was so terrifying. I was worried that I would be completely threatened. It''s a pity..."


    She exerted force with her fingertips, and the wisp of sword energy disintegrated and disappeared inch by inch, like snowflakes flying into the sky and the earth.


    "It''s just a wisp!!"


    The little girl''s eyes were full of bloody malice, "What can I do?"


    Only at this moment did she fully display the aura of the master of the prison, the aura that is like the source of all evil.


    Su Yi smiled, thinking about it.


    boom!


    The Nine Prison Sword appeared from the sky.


    "A ray of sword energy is not enough, what if it is a sword?"


    Su Yi said lightly.


    little girl:"???"


    She looked dumbfounded, staring straight at the Nine Prison Sword, with a dull expression, and murmured: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Despicable, too despicable, how can there be such a shameless and insidious person like you in this world..."


    Immediately, she squatted on the ground.


    All momentum is gone.


    Turned into that poor little girl in ragged clothes again, weeping bitterly and saying: "Big brother, I am convinced! Whatever you want me to do, I will do everything!"


    This change is indeed too big.


    But Su Yi didn''t feel anything.


    Because from the very beginning, he didn''t treat this little girl who was like the root of all evil as an ordinary person.


    Because of this, he was always vigilant and did not promise the little girl anything lightly.


    Even if the other party admits at this moment, Su Yi did not relax his vigilance.


    His eyes were cold, and he said calmly: "Then tell me, what really scares you is this sword, or this scabbard."


    The little girl said: "I''m all scared! From the first time I saw Big Brother, I realized that Big Brother has a kind of power that can destroy me. Now I realize that it''s not one kind, but two kinds!"


    As she said that, she almost died of grievance in her heart.


    Who would have imagined that a little Jianxiu in the Unfettered Realm would have such a terrifying trump card?


    Others are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.


    This guy is pretending to be an ant and eating an elephant!


    Su Yi said: "Which one are you most afraid of?"


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, and replied truthfully: "The power of that sword is the most terrifying, but my elder brother''s cultivation level may not be able to exert the true power of that sword."


    "On the contrary, it''s the tattered scabbard that makes me unable to see through it the most, and it also makes me feel an indescribable fear."


    At this moment, a curse came from the rotten scabbard, "Blind, you are the rotten one. Didn''t you see that this scabbard of my seat is a pearl covered in dust?"


    Su Yi''s lips twitched.


    The pearl is dusty?


    What does your heart demon in the first life mean, that the scabbard fell into your own hands, is it a waste of money?


    One sentence scolding two people, never!


    The little girl was trembling all over, this time, she wasn''t pretending.


    Because she sensed the aura that belonged to the heart demon of the first life! And that kind of aura made even an evil incarnation like her feel a burst of fear from the soul!

 Chapter 2834

    Su Yi noticed the change in the little girl.


    When facing herself, although she is afraid, she still has scheming.


    But when facing the first demon in the rotten scabbard, her fear seemed to come out of her bones, and her demeanor and behavior were completely out of control.


    It''s true that the wicked have their own way.


    "It''s a pity, this little girl is too useless. As the source of all evils, the incarnation of an ancestor spirit was conceived from the rules of Rahu. bad."


    The heart demon of the first life sighed, "Otherwise, if she could drag you into the water before, when you were in a desperate situation, I could play a yellow bird behind me and use this little girl''s evil power to enter your state of mind in one fell swoop. "


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, what a chance, it was missed by this little girl."


    There was regret in the voice.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Indeed, if she chooses to attack with all her strength from the beginning, I might be caught off guard."


    The heart demon of the first life laughed and said: "Don''t be so serious, I was just joking, if I really did this, it would hurt my feelings too much."


    Su Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The invisible contest between him and the first demon has always existed.


    If there is an opportunity to invade one''s state of mind, the demons of the first life will definitely not miss it!


    Su Yi said: "Since you are willing to take the initiative to show up and reveal her origin, why don''t you say more?"


    The first heart demon said: "Everything in the world is in opposition and balance, and so is the Dao. Among the Nine Lights, the two rules of Rahu and Jidu represent evil and disaster."


    "That little girl is very special. She lays eggs from a shell. Her body is a strand of ancestral spirit that is the source of all evil. She was conceived and born using the rules of Rahu as a shell, so she has wisdom and life."


    "She is evil by nature, and she can indeed be called the ancestor of all sins, the incarnation of all evils."


    "If no one suppresses her, her existence will be an unpredictable disaster to all spirits in the world."


    "Deep in the heart, there are evil thoughts, and she can easily play with these evil intentions!"


    The heart demon of the first life said, "Of course, those with a strong Taoist heart may be able to stick to their minds and not be disturbed, but in this long river of fate, such people... are too few, too few after all."


    After a pause, the heart demon of the first life said, "The extraterrestrial demons from the land of nothingness are all transformed by human karma. This little girl is the embodiment of the root of all evil, and she also comes from the land of nothingness!"


    After listening, Su Yi couldn''t help being shocked.


    He naturally knew that in the Dharma-ending Era, all cultivators in the world faced threats from extraterrestrial demons.


    And those extraterritorial celestial demons that seem to be endless, all come from a place called "the land of nothingness".


    But what Su Yi didn''t expect was that the little girl also came from the land of nothingness!


    And it is also the incarnation of the ancestor spirit of the evil ancestor!


    "I dare say that anyone who knows this little girl will be deceived by her, and will regard her as a spirit of Luohu''s rules, and will not think that she is a... demon from the void!"


    The heart demon of the first life said with a smile, "Of course, it is a very special demon, otherwise, how could it be possible to use the chicken to lay an egg, confuse the fish with the fish''s eyes, and wander in this long river of fate without being discovered?"


    In the distance, the little girl was trembling all over, her face was pale and her expression was gloomy.


    "You... who are you?"


    She couldn''t help but speak, her voice was trembling, revealing the fear from the heart.


    The heart demon in the first life ignored it, and just said to Su Yi, "It''s also fortunate that you met her. If it were someone else, even the Emperor of Heaven would not be able to see her roots."


    "If she is allowed to escape to the world, heh... I don''t know how many turbulent waves will be stirred up in this long river of fate in the future."


    Saying that, the heart demon of the first life suddenly realized something, "Don''t you think that this little girl is like a pawn buried in the long river of fate?"


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "You mean, she is a hidden danger arranged by the extraterrestrial demons of the Voidland? But when the end of the Dharma-Ending Era, the Voidlands had already disappeared, and the extraterrestrial demons were rarely seen. .��


    The heart demon of the first life said firmly: "As long as there are ascetics in this world, the land of nothingness will not disappear!"


    "Don''t forget what I said. Everything in the world is in opposition and balance. Where there is light, there will be darkness."


    "There are ascetics, and there are extraterrestrial demons!"


    "Tracing back to the source, all the heavenly demons outside the territory are transformed by the inner demons of the ascetics. Even if the inner demons are cut off, the inner demons will inevitably regenerate in the future."


    "This is opposition and balance, the true supreme rule!"


    "It''s just like me and my body, it''s a kind of opposition." As he spoke, the demon of the first life said proudly, "To put it bluntly, if I hadn''t chosen to stay in this scabbard back then, I would have gone to the land of nothingness , the ancestors of the demons in that place have to kneel under my sword together, bow their heads and say


    minister! "


    Su Yi: "..."


    Why are you still panting while talking?


    However, Su Yi was greatly inspired and felt suddenly enlightened.


    The extraterrestrial demons in the void, and the ascetics on the long river of fate, are like the existence of darkness and light.


    Without darkness, how can there be light?


    What is darkness without light?


    Everything is in a supreme law of opposition and balance!


    Immediately, Su Yi frowned, suspecting that the demon of the first life was trying to prove that the opposition and balance he sought were the supreme way.


    The heart demon in the first life seemed to be aware of Su Yi''s thoughts, and said: "Whether my deity seeks the way of reincarnation and recultivation, or the way of balancing opposites that I seek, they seem to be two completely different paths. "


    "It actually means that he and I are in the same situation!"


    "What''s interesting is that I am his inner demon. The way of opposition and balance was originally a road that he had deduced and pursued, but he gave up at the last critical moment."


    "As a heart demon, since I exist, it proves that when he was searching for the Dao, there was a serious disagreement in his Dao Xin."


    "In other words, my existence is the price he has to pay for choosing to reincarnate and rebuild!"


    This is the first time that the heart demon in the first life talked about the battle of minds at the beginning.


    "Now that you have set foot on the eternal path, I don''t need to say anything, you should have seen some truths."


    "There is a battle between good and evil between Jiang Wuchen and his evil sword master."


    "The extraterrestrial celestial demons in the land of nothingness and the ascetics on the long river of fate are opposites."


    "The three-foot Dao sword in your hand has two edges, so which one in this world is not independent and balanced?"


    The heart demon of the first life said leisurely, "The solitary yin does not grow, and the solitary yang does not grow. Although clear and turbid are separated, they coexist side by side."


    "Life and death, withering and prosperity, strong and weak, black and white, victory and defeat, good and evil, gain and loss! Everything is in opposition, and everything maintains a balance!"


    "If you can control these supreme rules, you will break through everything, escape the shackles of true destiny, and become an existence above life!"


    After a pause, the demon of the first life said, "I am not trying to convince you, nor am I trying to prove it to you. There are thousands of ways, and I only seek one. If you can overwhelm me in the future, it will naturally prove that your way is even higher."


    "If not, it proves that what my deity chose back then was nothing more than a dead end."


    Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    The demons of the first life did not bother.


    In the distance, the little girl knelt and sat there, her body was filled with fear and desolation.


    After a long time, Su Yi said: "My Dao is omnipotent, so one sword is enough."


    The heart demon in the first life sneered: "On the other side of fate, whose way is not omnipotent and inclusive? But in the end, everyone will realize that if you want to seek a higher way, only these... are not enough! "You have the fire of the era. You are indeed unique and unparalleled in the world, but everything is accompanied by pros and cons. In the future, the more avenues you control, the more choices you will have. In the end, you will only find out how painful it will be when you finally have to choose an avenue."


    , How helpless. "


    "One sword expands ten thousand ways, and ten thousand ways merge with one sword? Oh, I don''t know how many people have walked this road, and it''s nothing new." The first demon said, "My deity back then could easily do it, and he could do it all at once. The sword is above fate, but so what? In the end, in order to seek a higher path, don��t you have to reincarnate? I have left such a heart


    magic? "


    A few words, like the bombardment of a heavy hammer again and again, shake Su Yi''s mind.


    He pursed his lips and frowned silently.


    The first heart demon said, "If you don''t understand this question, you are destined to repeat the same mistakes as my real deity in the future!"


    At this moment, Su Yi woke up like a dream, and said: "You are right."


    The demon of the first life was obviously stunned.


    Is this conceded?


    Su Yi took out a jug of wine, but didn''t drink it, "I will learn from you humbly in the future, and ask for advice."


    The heart demon in the first life was amazed, "When...when did you become so humble and obedient? You just...don''t argue?"


    Su Yi said: "What you said is quite right, why do you want to argue?"


    The first heart demon: "..."


    Su Yi said earnestly: "Only by learning from each other''s strengths can we draw inferences about other cases from one instance. Only when blue comes out of blue can we outperform blue. If I don''t recognize your greatness, then I am truly ignorant."


    In the first life, the heart demon was not used to Su Yi''s "humility". How could a person who was so arrogant before suddenly become like this?


    Is this still knowing the reincarnated body?


    Could it be that the forehead was kicked by a donkey?


    Su Yi didn''t talk more about these mental state disputes anymore, looked at the little girl in the distance, and asked humbly: "What do you think, how should I deal with her?"


    The demon of the first life suddenly felt a burst of irritability, this kid doesn''t play his cards according to the routine!


    How could he ask himself for help so modestly and naturally?


    Are you not afraid to rely on yourself?


    Don''t you worry about a Dao heart being affected by yourself? Eventually replaced by himself?


    In the end, the heart demon of the first life decided to fight back, "Take that little girl by your side, treat it as a sharpening stone, and temper your state of mind at all times. If you can suppress her, it is equivalent to suppressing the source of all evil!"


    "Of course, if you can''t hold back, I''ll help you, but you have to think about all the consequences!"


    He wants to see if Su Yi is playing tricks on him.


    But unexpectedly, after thinking about it for a while, Su Yi readily agreed, "That''s a very good statement, and this plan is very good! Just do it!"


    The demon of the first life: "..." Is this kid really planning to rely on me from now on?

 Chapter 2835

    The first floor of the Execution Prison.


    In the dark cell, more than a dozen sinners were a little startled.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    "That kid is probably gone."


    �� Xuan Zhong, a Taoist in black, said suddenly, "Cen Xinghe, if your ancestor dies, shouldn''t your grandson wear sackcloth and mourning to guard his spirit?"


    A burst of laughter followed.


    Cen Xinghe stood there dumbfounded, lost in thought.


    How can a young man who can make himself suffer a lot and take away Zhuxin''s copper coins just disappear like this?


    "Look at Cen Laomo''s heartbroken look, this grandson is so penetrating, it''s amazing!"


    It was ridiculed.


    "I can figure it out with my toes, as long as that kid meets that master, he will definitely die!"


    Someone sneered, "On the contrary, if that kid can live, it will be called abnormal!"


    For the sinful souls in the prison of beheading crimes, who doesn''t know the horror of that master?


    In the end of the Dharma era, even the Emperor Zhenyue, who was in charge of the Jiuyao rules, never really killed the master. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but once killed, the entire prison of beheading crimes would be destroyed once, and all the sinful souls would be freed, causing disasters. world!


    In other words, only if the master is alive can he suppress the Chopping Prison!


    If it were someone else, nothing would work.


    "Let''s put it this way, if that kid can show up alive, I can call you Cen Laomo as ancestor!"


    The one who spoke was a silver-robed man with a fair complexion and a strange face, with a slender figure, unceremoniously ridiculing Old Mo Cen.


    Suddenly, the silver-robed man''s eyes widened.


    In the field of vision, I saw two figures walking out of the entrance from the first floor to the second floor.


    One was dressed in a green robe, with a laid-back demeanor.


    Beside him was a thin little girl in ragged clothes and disheveled long hair.


    The little girl lowered her head, pinching the corners of her clothes with both hands, trembling and pitiful as she followed the man in the green robe.


    Almost at the same time, the sinners in other cells also noticed this scene one after another, and they were all stunned, stunned, and dazed.


    what''s the situation?


    Su Yi stamped his feet outside the cell where the silver-robed man was, and said, "You call him Zuzu, and he calls me Zuzu, so who am I?"


    The silver-robed man took a deep breath and replied seriously: "You are the ancestor of my ancestors, and I am the grandson of your grandson!"


    As he said that, he made a long salute, "My ancestor''s ancestor, please forgive my grandson''s grandson''s outspokenness!"


    At the end, his teeth were chattering, his whole body was tense, and he was extremely nervous.


    The dark first floor of the prison was quiet, only the voice of the man in the silver robe echoed.


    No one took the opportunity to laugh.


    They were all shocked by Su Yi and the little girl who walked out suddenly.


    The little girl turned around quietly, raised her head slightly, looked at the silver-robed man in the cell, and said seriously: "You are also assigned to be my master''s grandson?"


    The silver-robed man''s face suddenly changed.


    The little girl grabbed it with her hand, and the silver-robed man''s body suddenly shattered into a gloomy cyan flame, which was swallowed by the little girl.


    While chewing with puffed cheeks, she scanned the other cells with her clear and innocent eyes.


    As soon as their eyes passed, those sinful souls all lowered their heads, not daring to look at them!


    A sinful soul in the world is not afraid of death or dissipating from the world, only afraid of being targeted by a little girl like the Lord of All Evil!


    The little girl raised her head and swallowed the wisp of guilt, and hiccupped.


    Su Yi tapped the little girl''s forehead with her fingers, "Who allowed you to do this?"


    The little girl said pitifully: "Master, I didn''t kill him, but turned him into a doll. This kind of punishment is nothing at all."


    Su Yi frowned.


    The little girl trembled all over, and lowered her head, "I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, if the master is angry, you can punish me!"


    The audience was dead silent.


    Those sinners were in a daze and almost doubted their lives.


    Is this still the terrifying existence they regard as their master?


    How... how did it become like this! ?


    Su Yi said: "The rules and bottom line I set for you are still the same. If you want to try it out, you can try it."


    The little girl shook her head quickly, and said in a trembling voice, "Master, I don''t dare anymore!"


    Su Yi didn''t say any more.


    Before, on the third floor of the Slaying Prison, the demon of the first life made a move, leaving a mark on the little girl''s mind.


    Then, the heart demon of the first life proposed that as long as Su Yi gave this little girl a real name, from now on, it would be equivalent to holding the little girl''s life.


    However, the heart demon in the first life also said that he couldn''t guarantee whether the little girl would risk her life and choose to frame Su Yi.


    Su Yi knew in his heart that this was the heart demon of the first life deliberately keeping a hand, in order to be on guard against this hidden danger all the time.


    However, Su Yi didn''t care.


    Since you want to regard this little girl as a sharpening stone to sharpen your mind, if the other party is as docile as a sheep, what''s the point?


    It was also at that time that Su Yi thought of a name and asked the little girl to choose one by herself.


    They are innocence, innocence, kindness, and compassion.


    After listening, the little girl almost collapsed on the spot.


    As a strand of ancestral spirit that is the source of all evil, a body that contains endless evil and killing power, who would have thought that Su Yi would give him such strange names?


    Kind?


    Pooh!


    mercy?


    Pooh!


    simple and naive?


    Bah bah bah!


    What kind of stupid names are they? Fortunately, he can think of them!


    But the little girl didn''t dare to say it face to face, she just looked at Su Yi with blurred eyes, and carefully asked Su Yi if she could change her name to something else.


    Even if it''s called Amao and Agou, she pinches her nose and recognizes it!


    But to her disappointment, no!


    In the end, she thought for a long time, resisted the grievance in her heart, and chose the name "Innocence".


    Wu Xie, compared to the other three, is barely too bad.


    At that time, Su Yi looked like this, and said: "There is a difference between good and evil, thinking is innocent, if the heart is pure, God is innocent, the way is sinful, and deeds are innocent. This is what I expect from you."


    The little girl was so annoyed to death at that time, she wished she could bite Su Yi to death, how could she listen to this?


    But on the surface, she was grateful and happy like being reborn, nodding repeatedly, saying that my elder brother gave me a very good name, and I will definitely keep my elder brother''s words in my heart, and I will never forget it in my life!


    Su Yi smiled and rubbed her long, disheveled hair, and said, "From now on, you should also change your name, big brother is too ugly."


    The little girl announced many titles in one breath, such as ancestor, grandfather, father, etc., as if she wanted to recognize her relatives.


    Su Yi''s head was full of black lines after listening, and finally he reluctantly finalized the title of "Master".


    Then, Su Yi drew a bottom line for the little girl����


    It''s very simple, just one sentence, no matter what happens, you must first get your consent!


    But for the little girl, this kind of restraint is equivalent to putting on shackles and shackles for herself. She feels very depressed, but she has to accept it.


    The silver-robed man who was swallowed by her just now naturally became the target of her anger.


    But she never thought that she would be beaten by Su Yi for just a single act of venting her anger. This made the little girl feel sad, and she couldn''t even imagine what kind of dark days she would face in the future.


    "Grandpa! It''s great to see you again��!"


    Suddenly, in the dark prison on the first floor, Cen Xinghe''s excited cry sounded like weeping with joy.


    He clutched the bars of the cell door with both hands, overjoyed.


    Everyone looked complicated.


    Before, they all sarcastically ridiculed Cen Xinghe for not being ashamed to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, he is a brazen real grandson.


    Unexpectedly, things turned around.


    "I don''t have a grandson as old as you."


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, this Cen Xinghe is definitely a wonderful person, what kind of arrogance and face, it seems that he doesn''t exist at all.


    "As long as I have ancestors in my heart!"


    Cen Xinghe grinned so much that his mouth almost reached his ears.


    Bet right!


    No, it was a stroke of luck!


    This grandson should be comfortable!


    The little girl looked over with cold eyes, although Cen Xinghe was trembling in his heart, he forced himself to smile and did not hesitate.


    It''s just that slightly trembling body has already betrayed his inner fear.


    "Sir, do you admire him?"


    the little girl asked.


    Su Yi said, "There is only one person with a unique vision. What is rare is that he is shameless and capable of bending and stretching. As a sword cultivator in the end of the Dharma era, a great heavenly king who has made great military exploits for the ancient city of Jiuyao, it is difficult for people not to admire him. "


    Cen Xinghe was overwhelmed by the flattery, and quickly waved his hands modestly, "My ancestors shamed me! I dare not be ashamed, I am ashamed!"


    The little girl said: "Then leave him alone."


    In a word, different people hear it, but they have different tastes.


    Cen Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that he had passed the level of the master.


    The faces of the sinners in the other cells changed drastically.


    What is Liucen Galaxy One?


    Could it be that the ruler wants to refine them all?


    boom!


    The little girl grabbed it casually, and in several nearby cells, the bodies of the guilty souls exploded and turned into flames of different colors, which were collected by the little girl in the palm of her hand.


    It''s as easy as grabbing a handful of colorful ribbons.


    Xuan Chong, a Taoist in black, stood up and shouted: "I can also recognize my ancestors, and I can also be a grandson!"


    boom!


    The little girl raised her hand, and Xuan Zhong''s body exploded, turning into black ink-like flames and falling on the palm of her hand.


    "Others are hugging Buddha''s feet before the battle, but you recognize your ancestors before the battle, how can there be any sincerity at all."


    The little girl was very angry, and ate the black flame transformed by Xuan Zhong in one gulp.


    Then, she waved her hand casually, and the bodies of the sinful souls in the other cells exploded one by one, turning into flames and being put away.


    Cen Xinghe was the only one left.


    Cen Xinghe trembled all over, and shouted in his heart that he was lucky.


    Once reduced to a little girl''s doll, the feeling is definitely a thousand times more uncomfortable than being a sinner!


    The most frightening thing is that you can''t even ask for death!


    "I really recognized a good ancestor this time!"


    Cen Xinghe murmured to himself, if he said that before, he still felt a little ashamed about recognizing his ancestor as his grandson.


    Now even that shred of shame is gone.


    A young man who can make the master call him "Master", so what if he is in a happy state?


    At least it is more than enough to be one''s own ancestor! Looking through the eighteen generations of ancestors in my family tree, I can''t find any one with such a great ability!

 Chapter 2836

    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi did not stop.


    Because this is one of his conditions.


    In the future, taking the little girl away innocently will mean losing control of this crime-killing prison, and those sinful souls staying here are destined to be a great hidden danger.


    Instead of this, it''s better to give it to Wu Xie, and let her refine those sinful souls, which can be regarded as doing a good deed.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    Su Yi flipped his palm, and a copper coin emerged out.


    In the prison cell far away, Cen Xinghe understood and said gratefully: "Thank you ancestor!"


    Whoosh!


    His figure turned into a ray of light, swept out from the prison cell, and fell into the Zhuxin copper coin in Su Yi''s palm.


    This treasure is very weird, holding it in your hand is like holding a demon that can take people''s hearts away at any time, with a strange and mysterious aura.


    Cen Xinghe once said before that this Zhuxin copper coin is a dog chain tied around the necks of these sinful souls, which is true.


    Because, this Zhuxin copper coin is a secret treasure of heavenly demons!


    It can kill the soul of sin, and it can also kill and devour the heart of the ascetic!


    "My lord, although this treasure is not bad, it is not as good as the ''Bone Pagoda'' of the old man Ruyao and the ''Heart-gouging Knife'' of Liu Sheng."


    The little girl flipped her palm, and a pagoda made of bones and skeletons and a knife handle emerged, "Old??????????????? If you like it, you can take it!"


    Su Yi shook his head: "I''m a sword cultivator, so I don''t need it."


    The little girl was startled, lowered her head and said: "I understand, the master has the most precious treasures in his body, so naturally he can''t look down on these rags."


    She remembered the mysterious dao sword and the rotten scabbard that had been snatched from Su Yi''s body on the third floor!


    "time to go."


    Su Yi raised his right sleeve.


    The innocent figure flashed, then slipped into the cuff and disappeared.


    There is a lot of space in the sleeve, Su Yi is not at ease placing the incarnation of this evil ancestor spirit in his body.


    Just put the ban in the universe in your sleeve.


    Afterwards, Su Yi went to the prison for beheading crimes.


    ...


    Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Outside the huge dojo, hundreds of Heavenly Monarch figures have been waiting.


    These heavenly monarchs are from Lixin Jianzhai, Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Nantian Taoist Court respectively.


    The number of people is huge.


    Putting it on the upper five continents, they can be called the top lineup.


    However, there are only a handful of Heavenly Monarchs who truly belong to these four Dao lines.


    Such as Fu Yong, Kunpeng Old Demon, Biyunzi, Yi Po Po and so on.


    Most of the other heavenly monarchs come from other forces attached to these four Dao lines.


    After all, when Tianjun came to the Jiuyao restricted area, he was doomed to never return.


    How could these four Dao systems make my family come to die.


    Even Fu Yong, the old demon Kunpeng and others have their own support and have the means to survive.


    The atmosphere was dull and chilling.


    In the distance, there are still many people watching.


    Almost all the ascetics and protectors distributed in various parts of Jiuyao Ancient City came.


    Such as Yunqiaojun, Dong Liujia, Lianyue Fairy, Xia Yuyun and others, as well as Moranhe and Fu Lingyun are among them.


    Their gazes also looked at the dojo.


    The entrance to the Slaughter Prison is located in the dry well in the center of the dojo.


    But now, the entire dojo has already been covered by the quadruple peerless killing array.


    These four killing formations were created by Lixin Jianzhai and the three Heavenly Emperor-level forces, and they can easily destroy the existence of Tianjun at any time!


    People don''t even have to think about it, when that Li Muchen appeared, he was already under heavy siege by four peerless killing formations, unable to fly.


    What confuses many people is that-


    It''s just to deal with a Wenzhou''s Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator. As for putting on such a terrifying lineup?


    Hundreds of heavenly monarchs!


    Four Peerless Killing Arrays!


    I don''t know, I''m afraid they thought they were going to deal with a terrifying figure who could be called vicious in the entire Eternal Sky Territory.


    "Senior, what should we do?"


    Fu Lingyun''s pretty face was pale, and she asked via voice transmission.


    No matter how big her heart was, she still felt hopeless. She couldn''t imagine how Li Muchen would be targeted by such a terrifying murder.


    Moran River''s face was full of bitterness.


    He is helpless too!


    Even if he went to save Li Muchen regardless of his life, he would be killed instantly like a moth to a flame.


    But in the end, Mo Lanhe still held back his temper, and told him via voice transmission, "Girl, auspicious people have their own auras. Since Li Muchen will be targeted like this, it must prove that Li Muchen is not simple!"


    "What you have to do is once this murder breaks out and threatens your life, you must crush the Xingyao Token without hesitation. As long as you save your life, it will be the greatest help to Li Muchen!"


    In the end, Moran He looked extremely serious.


    Fu Lingyun nodded sadly, "How about you, senior?"


    Moranhe laughed, and said calmly, "It''s too ridiculous to shake a tree, but in my opinion, it''s ridiculous but respectable!"


    Nothing more than death!


    If you want to die, you have to give up everything, go and give it a go!


    Fu Ling??????????????? Yun''s heart trembled, feeling a burst of inexplicable grief.


    The other side.


    Xia Yuyun was very angry, her beautiful eyes were like ice, her pretty face was frosty, and she said via voice transmission: "Elder Jin Xun, it''s already here, why can''t you tell me the answer?"


    This time, the killing round against Li Muchen was so foggy that people didn''t know why it happened.


    And their Eternal Thunder Court, as a Heavenly Emperor-level power, can only choose to stand by and watch!


    This is too abnormal.


    Jin Xun Tianjun on the side responded in a deep voice, "I don''t need to say more, you will understand later."


    According to the agreement, no one can reveal the truth before this killing round kicks off.


    This is not only true of Eternal Thunder Court, but also other big forces who know the inside story.


    "It''s hard for me to be moved once. I met a man who made me fascinated. If he just disappeared, what should I do?"


    Xia Yuyun murmured.


    Jin Xun Tianjun''s face turned black, what time is it, you Xia Yuyun is still obsessed with ghosts, can''t you see the seriousness of the situation?


    "but����"


    Xia Yuyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, "This Li Muchen is indeed the one who makes my heart flutter. Looking at the world, which Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator can be targeted by such a killing round?"


    "Looking at it now, Jun Liuxian, who ranks first in the Xiaoyaojing list commented by Jingtian Pavilion and is touted by the great powers of the upper five continents as ''the best of the ages'', is not worthy of giving Li Daoyou''s shoes!"


    As she said that, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Xia Yuyun''s pretty face.


    "Look at those heavenly monarchs in the arena, all of them have heads and faces, and are famous. They are either the ancestors of the family, or they are high-ranking sect bosses, but now they are shamelessly joining forces to target my Daoyou Li. Bah! Smelly shameless thing, the more it is like this, the more it proves how great my Daoist Li is!"


    As if she was venting her anger, she muttered and cursed endlessly, of course it was all sound transmission, and only Jin Xuntianjun heard it.


    The black lines on Jin Xun Tianjun''s face were simply ignored and ignored.


    But at this time, a dull roar suddenly resounded.


    In the dry well in the center of the dojo, suddenly a monstrous light of sin and blood rushed out.


    On the dome of the sky, countless floating stars were severely impacted and crumbling.


    Immediately, the entire Jiuyao Ancient City shook violently.


    Everyone present was surprised, what happened?


    "Quickly, let''s fight!"


    Li Xin Jian Zhai Fu Yong shouted loudly.


    After that fierce sinful blood light rushed out of the dry well, the first to be impacted were the four towers covering the nearby area.


    Peerless killing array.


    Once the big formation is hit, accidents are extremely prone to happen.


    "rise!"


    Immediately, a group of Heavenly Monarchs stood up and fully operated the four killing formations.


    Between heaven and earth, flames of light suddenly flowed, and the power of the forbidden formation spread like a tide, and countless inconceivable visions emerged, covering the entire dojo.


    The magic circle roared, covering the sky and the sun.


    The power belonging to the four peerless killing formations suppressed the bloody sinful power rushing out of the dry well in one fell swoop.


    But before people could breathe a sigh of relief, the dry well was suddenly torn apart, and countless spider web-like cracks appeared on the ground of the entire dojo.


    Immediately, the entire dojo suddenly collapsed and sank!


    Keep sinking!


    "Could it be that something happened to the crime-killing prison and it was completely destroyed?"


    The widow frowned.


    The hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs present were also in shock.


    Too much movement!


    It gives people the feeling that in the depths of the ground, there is an unpredictable, terrifying and destructive force that is erupting.


    Those Heavenly Monarchs who operated the killing array did not dare to be careless, and used all the power of the killing array to the extreme, so as to suppress the destructive power.


    "what''s the situation?"


    From a distance, Shang Wuhui spoke in his heart.


    Ji??????????????? In the Great Hall of Forgetfulness, the sword waiter who was sitting facing the wall said, "The master of the prison of killing crimes is going to get out of trouble. If there is no accident, the prison of killing crimes may take some time." Totally destroyed."


    The voice was still echoing in Shang Wuhui''s heart.


    boom--! !


    There was an earth-shattering loud noise, as if the sky was collapsing and the ground was collapsing. The dojo that was collapsing burst into pieces, and countless bloody divine rainbows rushed up like a bank bursting, releasing terrifying power.


    In an instant, the four peerless killing formations were severely impacted.


    All the hundreds of heavenly monarchs nearby did not change their colors.


    Breaking their heads, they didn''t expect such a shocking catastrophe to happen before the target appeared.


    The ascetics who watched from a distance were even more stunned.


    A disaster broke out suddenly, which shocked the entire ancient city of Jiuyao, and the four peerless killing formations were also severely damaged!


    What happened?


    "I knew that Lord of Sin Souls couldn''t help but take the opportunity to escape."


    Xie Jianzun, who had turned into Shang Wuhui, let out a cold snort. Compared to the others, he was not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Because as Jiang Wuchen''s inner demon karma, he naturally knew that Jiang Wuchen obtained the Rahu rules from that little girl back then!


    He also knew what a terrifying existence that little girl was.


    only����


    Master Xie Jian did not expect that when the little girl chose to escape from the prison of beheading crimes, there would be such a big commotion.


    Even, a killing situation that he personally arranged was hit!


    "Has that master of sinful souls chosen to cooperate with Su Yi?"


    Xie Jianzun asked with his heart.


    This question is critical!


    "In this world, even if the Emperor of Heaven makes a move, he can''t make that existence bow down, and no one is qualified to cooperate with her."


    The sword waiter responded, "Otherwise, in the Dharma-ending Era, Emperor Zhenyue would have already surrendered her."


    The implication is that what the Emperor Zhenyue can''t do, let alone other people!


    Lord Evil Sword let out an oh.


    Thinking carefully about Jiang Wuchen''s experience when he saw the little girl, it really confirmed what the sword waiter said.


    The existence that was born in the Rahu rules, like the lord of all evils, is indeed very different and dangerous.


    The Emperor Zhenyue, who is as powerful as he is in charge of the rules of Jiuyao, can only trap the opponent in the prison of beheading crimes, but cannot really kill him!


    How could this kind of existence be willing to cooperate with a character like Su Yi?


    Does Su Yi match him?


    ����


    ps: Goldfish has returned home, more updates will be made tomorrow!

 Chapter 2837

    "certainly."


    Xie Jianzun changed the subject, "I will not underestimate him, even if something happens, as long as fellow daoists cooperate sincerely, the overall situation will be settled."


    As he spoke, he remembered the "Battle of the Dao" in God''s Domain.


    How many heavenly emperors mixed in, how many heavenly emperor-level forces took advantage of the opportunity, but in the end, an accident happened!


    Still survived by Su Yi!


    It was precisely this matter that made Master Xiejian arrange many back-ups when setting up today''s killing game.


    What is prevented is the "what if"!


    "But I can see that you haven''t really pinned your hope of winning or losing on me."


    The sword waiter said, "However, I don''t bother to guess. I have sat for eternity, and I will pay you back everything I owe you!"


    Master Xie Jian laughed and was about to say something.


    boom! !


    Near the dojo that fell and shattered, the four peerless killing formations seemed unbearable, with many cracks appearing.


    The complexions of the Heavenly Monarchs who controlled the formation changed drastically.


    Outside the arena, there was a burst of exclamation.


    The power of bloody crimes soaring into the sky is too terrifying, like a raging flood, it is about to burst out of the embankment!


    Those four peerless killing formations were originally prepared for Li Muchen, but who would dare to imagine that these killing formations are about to collapse under the outbreak of a disaster?


    Master Xie Jian frowned, and suddenly said: "Fellow Daoist, it''s your turn."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    He has other things to do!


    At the same time, in the great hall of oblivion, the sword waiter who had been sitting withered for thousands of years slowly got up.


    The entire hall suddenly shook at this moment, and countless regular forces swept into the skinny figure of the sword waiter one by one like bright chains of order.


    On the wall that had been watched by the sword waiter for countless years, there was chaotic light and rain, and billions of stars flowed, detached from the wall, turned into endless stars, and poured into the sword waiter''s body.


    At this moment, his whole body was bathed in endless rules and light rain, shining brightly, and his inconspicuous figure became majestic and tall.


    Just like a master who has been silent for ages, he is completely awakened!


    The sword waiter turned around and looked outside the hall.


    Raise one hand and point outward, like pointing to the heavens.


    On the dome of the ancient city of Nine Luminaries, countless floating star debris suddenly shone brightly at this moment, dazzling their brilliance.


    The bloody sinful power that soared into the sky was immediately suppressed, and when it collided with the power emanating from the countless star bones, it produced a dull thunderous roar.


    "This is?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the star debris that has been suspended for thousands of years on the dome of the sky actually started to move at this moment like a mysterious formation, raining down hundreds of millions of stars, completely covering the entire ancient city of Jiuyao.


    At the same time, places of chance in the city, such as the towering lotus platform, the devil refining cave, and the buried sword pavilion, all released a kind of regular power, which echoed the starlight rain released by the billions of stars.


    The sky and the earth, a city, at this moment is like being shrouded by billions of stars!


    At this moment, those four peerless killing formations could no longer hold on, collapsed and disappeared.


    But because of the shrouding of the rain of billions of stars, it firmly suppressed the endless sin and blood.


    This unbelievable scene left an unknown number of people stunned.


    Some people felt intense anxiety, they dared not watch any more, and planned to flee immediately and leave the Jiuyao restricted area.


    But when they crushed the Xingyao Token, they were shocked to find that the Xingyao Token was invalid!


    "No, this Jiuyao ancient city has been completely banned!"


    Someone yelled, "The Xingyao token has also expired."


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many people changed their colors.


    Such a drastic change was unexpected and caught everyone by surprise.


    Only old monsters such as Kunpeng old demon and widowed mother-in-law regained their spirits.


    They knew that it was the sword waiter who made the move!


    According to the plan, when the sword waiter took action to seal the ancient city of Jiuyao, it was the time when this killing round kicked off!


    It''s a pity that those four peerless killing formations were completely destroyed before the target appeared.


    The haze is rolling, and the stars are shining.


    The entire Jiuyao ancient city was shrouded in a chaotic and uneasy atmosphere.


    When all the turmoil dissipated and fell silent, I saw that the dojo had already been turned into a pit of ruins.


    And a tall figure stood out of thin air above the deep pit of the ruins, alone, it was particularly eye-catching.


    Li Muchen!


    When seeing him appear, the hundreds of heavenly monarchs all showed undisguised murderous intent.


    The target finally appeared!


    The ascetics who were watching from a distance were also commotions and discussions arose.


    "The beheading prison has fallen and collapsed, and this young man is still alive! What a fate!"


    "He, Li Muchen, is just a Sword Cultivator in the Unfettered Realm, how could He De be targeted like this?"


    "Anyway, he''s done!"


    ... All kinds of discussions fell into the ears of Moranhe and Fu Lingyun, causing their hearts to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Previously, according to Moranhe''s plan, he wanted Fu Lingyun to run away if something bad happened.


    But now that the ancient city of Jiuyao has been completely banned, it is equivalent to sealing off all ways of life!


    Fu Lingyun didn''t care about life and death. What she worried about was how Brother Li Dao should protect himself in such a situation!


    too difficult.


    There is no hope at all.


    "It''s a pity that such a peerless sword cultivator who could have shined brilliantly in the entire Eternal Heaven Realm."


    Lianyue sighed inwardly.


    "He didn''t die after such a catastrophe happened, my Brother Li Dao is really handsome..."


    Xia Yuyun''s starry eyes flowed, shining brightly.


    Ambushes from all sides, killing intent from all directions, only for one person!


    In this world, who can be treated like this?


    Even if he dies in battle in the end, he will definitely leave a strong mark in the eternal history of this fateful river.


    Of course, immortality is the best.


    I will chase him in the future!


    "Hey! How big is this Eternal Heaven Realm, and how long is the river of fate, but why can''t those big forces tolerate Big Brother Li?"


    Dong Liujia sighed secretly.


    He was once defeated by Su Yi''s hands, but he was convinced by the defeat. He just couldn''t figure out why those heavenly kings insisted on targeting such a free and unfettered sword cultivator.


    Not only Dong Liujia, until now, most people are still at a loss, not sure why this killing round is aimed at a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm.


    "It''s only been half a month, and you can''t hold back anymore?"


    Su Yi stood upright, swept the audience with a calm expression, "Where is Master Xie Jian, since you are already about to make a move, why don''t you come out and see?"


    Lord Evil Sword!


    In Eternal Sky Territory, people who know this title rarely talk about it in public.


    Because it involves Jiang Wuchen, the founder of the Lixin Jianzhai sect, it is most likely to cause accidents.


    Of course, most people in the world don''t know that Jiang Wuchen, the patriarch of Lixin Jianzhai''s founding sect, was actually transformed by his demons.


    No one answered.


    Even the old demon Kunpeng and the widowed mother-in-law didn''t know exactly what Xie Jianzun was doing at this moment.


    But what is certain is that Master Xiejian must still be in the city!


    "Sneaky, still as inappropriate as before."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    As early as in God''s Domain, he had fought against Master Xiejian, and more than once.


    Although what appeared at that time was only the avatar of Master Xie Jian, but Su Yi had already understood that Master Xie Jian is a person who has no bottom line at all.


    He acted cruelly, unscrupulously, and did everything he could!


    He has a completely different temperament from his second life, Jiang Wuchen.


    The world was silent.


    Only Su Yi''s voice echoed.


    People look different.


    With hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs in front, which Happy Realm can remain calm?


    But Li Muchen is fine, he doesn''t seem to know how to write the word "death", he is so bold!


    Fu Yong from Lixinjianzhai only smiled, and said to the old demon Kunpeng and others beside him, "Since the target has appeared, do you follow the previous plan?"


    "Okay, to deal with a heretic like him, you really have to show your real skills, otherwise, it''s very easy to capsize in the gutter."


    Kunpeng old demon nodded.


    The widow frowned, and said: "Are you sure, in this ancient city of Jiuyao, there will not be any power beyond the scope of Tianjun?"


    Biyunzi nodded, "Indeed, this son may not be a concern, but if something unexpected happens, it''s not appropriate."


    All this, being seen by everyone in the distance, they couldn''t help but be amazed, and they almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    Hundreds of heavenly monarchs from the upper five continents!


    Why are you so cautious and cautious when dealing with a Xiaoyaojing junior?


    Even when this is about to start, are you still worried about any accidents?


    This is really unexpected.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, at the moment when the ancient city of Jiuyao was sealed off, the Emperor of Heaven wouldn''t even want to intervene with the Lord Sword Attendant sitting in town!"


    Fu Yong spoke with certainty and was full of confidence.


    Hearing such a guarantee, the other old monsters were determined and nodded.


    In the distance, Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    This time the enemy is indeed different from before.


    Even though he has the upper hand, he is still so cautious that he doesn''t need to think about it to know that the other party must have a very detailed understanding of his affairs.


    It is not even ruled out that even how many backers he has and how many hole cards he has have been leaked to these heavenly monarchs by Master Xie Jian!


    "Wei Xiu, here comes your chance to make contributions."


    The Kunpeng old demon spoke lightly.


    "clear!"


    A thin old man in a black robe walked out.


    His complexion was pale and transparent, his eye sockets were sunken, and he was full of ghostly aura.


    As he walked out, countless phantoms of evil spirits and fierce ghosts appeared all over his body, tens of thousands, all struggling and sinking around him.


    It was as if his body was a purgatory, suppressing countless vicious spirits and ghosts.


    Seeing this person walk out first, there was a commotion in the field.


    Wei Xiu!


    The Heavenly Sovereign of the lineage of Soul Cultivation, the famous Soul Dao Heavenly Sovereign in the upper five continents, is extremely vicious.


    This person once entered many forbidden ancient battlefields to collect heroic souls and fierce ghosts in order to sacrifice and refine treasures.


    There are hundreds of heavenly monarchs on the field, but Wei Xiu is the only one to play. The purpose of this arrangement is actually obvious.


    He just wanted to use Wei Xiu to find out the details of Li Muchen!


    And from this arrangement, it can be seen that even if they have the upper hand, even if the lineup is terrifying, when facing such a small character like Li Muchen, those Heavenly Monarchs are extremely cautious! This also made the people watching the battle from a distance more curious, so what is so weird about Li Muchen that deserves to be treated like this?

 Chapter 2838

    In the Eternal Heaven Territory, not to mention the Heavenly Monarch whose realm is much higher than the Happy Realm, even those Taoist masters of the Immortal Ascension Realm in the world, it is easy to kill the characters of the Happy Realm.


    But here''s the anomaly.


    Hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs from the Upper Wuzhou, facing Li Muchen alone, did not immediately make a move, but chose to send Wei Xiu to conduct a test.


    Who can not be surprised and confused by this?


    Therefore, when Wei Xiu appeared on the stage, he immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    They all wanted to see how Li Muchen would respond to the existence of a heavenly monarch like Wei Xiu.


    Su Yi naturally saw the other party''s intentions.


    This made him very helpless.


    The opponents this time are indeed too cautious!


    With his current strength, even if he could fight across borders, at best, he would be able to wrestle with the level of Ji Wu Boundary.


    If you encounter the existence of the boundless realm, you will be desperate.


    If you meet Tianjun, you may not be able to win even if you try your best.


    Of course, this is a comparison of strength.


    What those opponents are afraid of is naturally not his strength, but his hole cards!


    Su Yi himself also knows that in today''s killing game, whether he can survive or not depends on his trump card.


    While thinking about it, Wei Xiu had already come out of nothing.


    With a distance of thousands of feet, Wei Xiu waved his sleeve robe, and countless fierce ghosts rushed out of the two fat cuffs.


    It seemed that two gates leading to hell had been opened, and those fierce ghosts were overwhelming, hundreds of thousands, full of murderous intent.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes one''s scalp tingle.


    Some heavenly monarchs couldn''t help but be terrified.


    Because many of those evil spirits exude breath fluctuations comparable to heavenly kings!


    As a soul cultivator, Wei Xiu can become famous all over the five continents, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary heavenly monarchs.


    Only from the means revealed in that shot, it can be seen that even in the face of a junior like Su Yi, he is not careless!


    Su Yi waved his hand.


    A copper coin shot out with a strange buzzing sound like a bird chirping.


    The copper coins are very inconspicuous, but in the middle of the journey, a man in white roared out.


    It was Cen Xinghe.


    When he looked around, he saw thousands of ghosts covering the sky and covering the sky, everywhere, densely packed, and he couldn''t help but change color.


    Without hesitation, he stepped on it.


    boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the void is like a mirror, shattering countless cracks.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless bloody sinful forces whizzed out, turned into dense sword energy, and waved Cen Xinghe''s sleeve.


    The sword energy is like a tide, emptying away!


    In an instant, he killed all the fierce ghosts in the sky.


    The glaring blood-colored guilt sword energy reflected in people''s field of vision, just like the scarlet and strange blood bursting, it was extremely terrifying.


    Wei Xiu''s face darkened, and he raised a black flag, which was shaken violently. Amidst lightning and thunder, a forest of ghosts came out of the sky, as big as it was boundless, and pressed away.


    As early as the end of the Dharma-ending Era, Cen Xinghe had already been suppressed in the beheading prison, although he had already been reduced to a sinful soul.


    But in the past, he used to be an unrivaled sword cultivator in Jiuyao Ancient City. He fought outside the Nine Heavens, slaughtered countless demons from other regions, and made countless outstanding military exploits. How could his strength be comparable to that of ordinary heavenly kings?


    Facing a soul cultivator like Wei Xiu, Cen Xinghe was unambiguous at all, swinging his palm like a sword.


    boom!


    That Senluo ghost domain was divided into two parts.


    And a bloody guilt sword energy that was extremely overbearing had already unabated and struck Wei Xiu.


    It seemed to split Wei Xiu and the world he was in!


    Wei Xiu''s face changed suddenly, and while his figure retreated violently, he urged the black flag in his hand with all his strength.


    With an earth-shattering collision, Wei Xiu shot backwards, and his body was split apart by a sword, leaving only Yuanshen!


    Even the black flag in his hand was broken in two!


    The scarlet sword energy collapsed, dyeing the void red, visible to the naked eye, and the crack created by that sword energy spread freely.


    In the void, Cen Xinghe''s white clothes fluttered, and he laughed loudly: "What the hell dares to act wildly in this ancient city of Jiuyao and act fiercely in front of my ancestors!?"


    The entire audience was dead silent, all shaking.


    Wei Xiu lost too quickly!


    Completely crushed, almost died!


    And the strength shown by Cen Xinghe is too domineering, it''s just a blink of an eye, it''s devastating!


    The Kunpeng old demon, the widowed mother-in-law and others frowned.


    They are not strange.


    They would be surprised if their opponents didn''t have a good hole card this time.


    However, they still didn''t expect that the first hole card that Su Yi took out would be a...sinner! !


    "That''s Cen Xinghe who was imprisoned in the first floor of the Execution Prison!"


    Among the spectators in the distance, someone called out.


    In the past years, many ascetics have entered the prison of killing sins to seek opportunities.


    Naturally, the identities of those souls imprisoned in the prison of killing crimes have long been known to the outside world.


    But in the same way, no one could have imagined that such a horrible existence as Cen Xinghe, who survived as a "sinful soul" in the Dharma-ending Era, would be used by Su Yi!


    "It''s no wonder those big shots are so cautious. I''m afraid they''ve already expected this before they did anything."


    Many people suddenly realized.


    Before, I wondered why hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs were so cautious and cautious when they put on such a big battle.


    Now, people vaguely understand.


    "Look, even the sinful soul obeys my Li Dao brother''s words, going through life and death, who in this world can compare?"


    Xia Yuyun admired.


    Jin Xun Tianjun had a sullen face and said nothing.


    People such as Lianyue, Dong Liujia, Moranhe, Fu Lingyun, Yang Lingxiao and others also had different expressions.


    Or surprised, or shocked, or excited.


    At this time, Cen Xinghe had already held the Zhuxin copper coin, stepped up to Su Yi, and respectfully said: "Ancestor, grandson is too late to save you!"


    ancestors?


    Grandson! ?


    Everyone was stunned and almost doubted life.


    A sinful soul in the Dharma-ending era calls a Xiaoyaojing his ancestor, and is willing to call himself a grandson?


    What''s happening here?


    Even the old demon Kunpeng and the others couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, the Kunpeng old demon sneered, "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for a dignified and powerful existence in the Dharma-ending era to recognize him as his ancestor so spinelessly?"


    The deceased mother-in-law shook her head slightly and said: "A sinful soul can''t change anything. If you have any means, you might as well use them. If we can catch it, you deserve to be unlucky. If we can''t catch it, we think we are unlucky."


    His words were crisp and murderous.


    "Old lady, do you dare to fight this seat one-on-one for life and death?"


    Cen Xinghe turned around, full of murderous intent.


    The widow''s mother-in-law sneered, "Are all the souls in the prison of beheading crimes as stupid as you? We have set up such a large formation to bully the few with the more. Who would be stupid enough to go one-on-one?"


    Bi Yunzi said expressionlessly, "I have never seen such a naive and sinful soul in my life."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    In a besieged killing situation, who would choose to fight alone if his brain is broken?


    Cen Xinghe''s face was gloomy.


    He was about to say something, but was stopped by Su Yi, "They have put on such a big fight against me in a happy state, do you think they still have face?"


    "No!"


    Cen Xinghe said without hesitation, "It''s just a bunch of stinky and shameless people!"


    Su Yi said: "Then there''s no need to talk nonsense, just use more to bully less, right? I will too."


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    Does this Li Muchen have many helpers?


    I saw Su Yi wave his sleeve robe.


    A ragged little girl appeared out of nowhere, with disheveled hair and a thin and delicate body, very inconspicuous.


    Suddenly, the audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    This... This is Li Muchen''s so-called helper?


    The Kunpeng old demon patted his chest, pretending to be a false alarm, "Scared me to death!"


    Some Tianjun couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    There were also many people who sensed something was wrong and stared at the little girl carefully, but they became more and more confused. This little girl seemed to be nothing special.


    The little girl blinked her clear eyes, taking in all of this.


    Immediately, she pinched the corner of her clothes pitifully, lowered her head, and said, "What''s the master''s order?"


    Su Yi raised his hand and tapped the little girl''s forehead, and said calmly, "You know what to ask, but you don''t know what to do. Do you want me to beg you?"


    The little girl froze, and her face was full of panic, "Master, calm down, I... I just don''t have the master''s order, so I don''t dare to mess around, lest I be punished by the master."


    Witnessing all this from a distance, there was another burst of laughter.


    Then Li Muchen actually forced a little girl to fight!


    It''s just too worthless!


    "However, I now know what to do."


    After speaking, the little girl turned around quietly, looked at the hundreds of heavenly monarchs in the distance with her clear eyes, and said seriously, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely make up for it, and I won''t let you down again!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    The little girl''s clear eyes quietly turned into a scarlet luster like blood, and there seemed to be endless blood-colored killing power surging in the depths of the pupils.


    Around the thin and thin body, countless mysterious, cold, and weird black flowers emerged.


    In an instant, an indescribable terrifying evil force shrouded the world.


    The laughter in the field stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The faces of Kunpeng Old Demon, the deceased mother-in-law and the others changed even more, and they felt chills in their hearts. That little girl has such terrifying evil power!


    who is she?


    Could it be the master in the prison of beheading crimes?


    But, why would she respect Su Yi as master?


    In her capacity, why should she be like this?


    Even the emperor of heaven can''t surrender it! !


    At this moment, those who guessed the identity of the little girl were all about to go crazy, unable to accept this fact at all.


    How could such a terrifying existence choose to recognize Su Yi as his master?


    This gives people the feeling that the emperor recognized a poor boy as his ancestor, no, it is a thousand times more outrageous than this!


    So much so that no one dared to believe it for a while.


    The little girl didn''t pay any attention to this.


    She only knew that her master was very angry now.


    And my next performance will determine the master''s attitude towards me!


    ����ps: Send the 2nd update first, around 7:00 pm, and strive for another 2 or 3 consecutive updates!

 Chapter 2839

    Evil and bloody power enveloped the audience.


    Everyone shuddered.


    A skinny little girl in ragged clothes turned into a terrifying existence full of sinful power in the blink of an eye!


    Who can not be surprised?


    Cen Xinghe reminded: "My lord, the old lady said before that they put up such a big battle to bully the few with the more, and insult your master, that is to say, my ancestor is a lonely family."


    The little girl let out an oh and rolled her hands.


    Between the heaven and the earth, countless colorful flames appeared in the sky, turning into one after another terrifying ghost figures.


    An old man with a hunched back and a pagoda of bones in his hands.


    Liu Sheng, a swordsman in black.


    The burly and tall Sixuan female.


    ...A total of hundreds of sinful souls appeared out of the sky, full of fierce and sinful aura.


    Just the aura emanating from his body shocked the audience and made countless people tremble.


    Is this moving all the souls out of the entire beheading prison?


    The Kunpeng old demon, the deceased mother-in-law and other Tianjun figures could not help but break out in a cold sweat, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    Those sinful souls are not easy to mess with. They are peerless existences who once garrisoned the ancient city of Jiuyao in the Dharma-ending Era. Is it unusual for them to kill Jiutian and fight against the demons outside the territory?


    The spectators in the distance couldn''t help but freeze there.


    No wonder those Heavenly Monarchs on the Five Continents are so cautious, then Li Muchen is indeed too evil!


    This variable turned the situation around all of a sudden, and also wiped out the superiority of those Heavenly Monarchs in terms of numbers!


    Comparing carefully, on the contrary, the number of those sinful souls is more, and the breath is more terrifying!


    The little girl''s scarlet eyes stared at those Heavenly Monarchs in the distance, like looking at a group of tiny ants, "You guys are worthy of bullying my master?"


    The indifferent and cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    She raised her little hand and was about to order the war.


    Suddenly, a skinny figure appeared out of thin air.


    With long gray hair, the rain of starlight flowing like a waterfall, seems to come from a starry sky.


    As soon as it appeared, a power that made the world tremble spread out.


    On the sky, billions of star remains glowed together, resonating with the aura of that skinny figure.


    It seems that he is the master of this world, the emperor of this Jiuyao ancient city!


    Swordsman!


    Seeing this person appear, Kunpeng Lao Yao and others all heaved a sigh of relief and were full of energy.


    Before, they were indeed shocked by the little girl''s methods, they were under great pressure, and everyone felt insecure.


    But now, with the appearance of the sword waiter, they have found their backbone!


    In the dark, Master Xie Jian''s tightly locked brows relaxed a lot.


    The appearance of the little girl earlier shocked him, realizing that the most impossible "what if" still happened.


    Even if he broke his head, he couldn''t figure out why the existence who was the Lord of All Evil would help Su Yi.


    But the matter had already happened, and Master Xie Jian couldn''t figure out the reason for it.


    Fortunately, the sword waiter did not disappoint him, and stood up at the critical moment.


    "I want to see how many surprises you will give me today..."


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes were deep.


    at the same time--


    "Luo Hu, you broke the rules!"


    The sword waiter spoke with a hoarse voice.


    The little girl raised her face, and her scarlet eyes showed disdain, "The Age of Doom has long since come to an end, and the Heavenly Emperor Zhenyue has long since died. This ancient city of Jiuyao has existed in name only, so what rules are there?"


    The audience was silent, looking at the two people who were talking, even the heavenly monarchs present, felt extremely pressured.


    Rahu!


    Only then did many people vaguely realize that the little girl was suspected to be the incarnation of Rahu''s rules!


    But the little girl said as if talking to herself: "Not to mention, aren''t the rules in this world made by the strong and trampled by the stronger?"


    The sword waiter''s face was very old, and his eyes were as deep as the starry sky, "Trample? With me here, you are not qualified to say such things!" The little girl laughed, "I didn''t deal with you before because I was concerned about Emperor Zhenyue alone. , also because I was trapped in the execution prison and couldn''t go out. Now with the help of the master, I have escaped from the predicament.


    Duan, want to wrestle with me too? "


    Count all!


    Many people were shocked.


    Does this mean that the sword waiter who has been sitting in the Hall of Forgetfulness and guarding the entire Jiuyao Ancient City is actually Jidu, one of the Jiuyao rules! ?


    "Is this person a spiritual body born from the power of rules?"


    Su Yi''s eyes turned strange.


    Now, he has mastered eight Xingyao rules, the only thing missing is "Ji Du", and he was still thinking about where the Ji Du rules are hidden.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually appeared on his own initiative!


    "Back then, Emperor Zhenyue left me in the city. It seemed that he was guarding the ancient city of Jiuyao, but in fact he was targeting you, Luo Hu, alone."


    The sword waiter''s eyes were calm, "I advise you not to be smart and think that you can be lawless if you get out of the prison of killing crimes!"


    The little girl smiled and said, "Then you come and kill me."


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you."


    The sword waiter suddenly looked at Su Yi, "Even Emperor Zhenyue didn''t make you bow your head and surrender back then, but now, why do you choose to help him?"


    This is exactly what everyone present was puzzled about.


    The sword waiter said: "Don''t say thank you Dade, you are not such a person at all in the eyes of an incarnation of evil!"


    "Or, do you want to use this person to achieve some unknown purpose?"


    The little girl turned around suddenly, faced Su Yi, and said pitifully, "Master, this old fellow is sowing discord, you must never believe it!"


    Of course Su Yi wouldn''t believe it.


    The little girl''s innocent submission has nothing to do with being grateful, but it also has nothing to do with harboring evil intentions.


    Everything stems from a word of fear!


    Afraid of the Nine Prison Sword.


    Even more afraid of the demons of the first life!


    That''s all.


    Although he was clear in his heart, Su Yi still said: "Prove it?"


    The little girl hurriedly said: "Master, just watch, I''m going to wring his neck right now!"


    The voice fell, and the little girl disappeared abruptly.


    boom!


    Countless blood-colored divine rainbows hang down.


    The sword waiter frowned, and billions of stars suddenly appeared in front of him, and he left.


    When the two collided, the entire Jiuyao Ancient City shook violently.


    As the flames raged, the little girl stepped on the void with a pair of snow-white bare feet, her eyes were like exploding blood-colored molten liquid.


    Countless black flowers swayed all over her body, and the sinful aura emanating from her was like a dark night, covering the world between her and the sword waiter.


    The pupils of the sword waiter shrank.


    The same spirit transformed by the power of rules, but in the little girl, he felt a serious threat!


    "Go, kill those people!"


    The little girl''s tone was cold.


    boom!


    The hundreds of sinful souls all moved, each with a terrifying aura, swept across the sky, and killed those heavenly monarchs.


    Just that level of power makes one''s scalp tingle.


    The sword waiter snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab it.


    Over the ancient city of Jiuyao, countless rules of starlight fell down, like the order of heaven, trying to suppress all of this.


    The little girl''s lips curled up in disdain, and she slammed into the sky with her palm.


    The starry sky exploded!


    "Fighting against me, you dare to be distracted, you are looking for death!"


    The little girl''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of black light and disappeared into this dark night-like world.


    The next moment, the sword waiter appeared in all directions, and countless black flowers suddenly appeared, dark and mysterious.


    The sword waiter flicked his sleeve.


    Dazzling stars raged, and the vast expanse of whiteness was like the nine-day Milky Way.


    In an instant, they fought fiercely with the little girl.


    And in the city, another big battle was also taking place, which completely ignited this killing situation.


    The Kunpeng old demon, the left mother-in-law, Biyunzi and others led the hundreds of heavenly monarchs to fight together and fight against the crowd of sinners.


    The entire Jiuyao ancient city suddenly fell into a destructive chaos and turmoil, all kinds of raging divine brilliance swept across, and magic weapons flew into the air.


    All the spectators in the distance were horrified, turned around and fled, and didn''t care to watch any more.


    Such a large-scale Tianjun battle, just such a battle fluctuation, once it is affected, it is doomed to die!


    The scene was momentarily chaotic.


    "Walk!"


    Moran He grabbed Fu Lingyun''s arm and fled towards the distance.


    Quietly, a figure blocked their way.


    Shang Wuhui, who was transformed by Master Xie Jian.


    As soon as he appeared, he said calmly: "Come with me, I won''t die, I just want to test whether my reincarnated body still values ??love and righteousness as before."


    Moranhe''s face changed drastically, and he threw Fu Lingyun out immediately, but he himself attacked brazenly and chose to go all out!


    Xie Jianzun''s eyes were calm, and he waved his sleeve robe.


    Be it Moran River or Fu Lingyun, they were all like insects caught in an invisible net.


    boom!


    A bloody sword light came violently.


    At the critical moment, Cen Xinghe came to kill him.


    Master Xie Jian looked calm and raised his hand a little.


    boom! !


    The bloody sword light burst into pieces.


    The figures that Cen Xinghe killed were all knocked back a few steps by this finger.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lord Xiejian had already taken Moranhe and Fu Lingyun into his sleeves.


    Cen Xinghe''s face was gloomy, and he was about to make a move, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "Playing this despicable trick again."


    Su Yi frowned slightly, "Sure enough, you never let me have a chance to look down on you."


    Master Xie Jian smiled slightly, "I don''t need you to look down on me."


    He flipped his palm.


    A scroll covered with dense silver patterns emerges.


    "This scroll comes from the other side of the long river of fate, from the hands of a powerful man named Yun Wuxiang."


    Xie Jianzun said, "It is said that Yun Wuxiang once practiced with the Elder Master of the First Sword Emperor City, but in the end he almost died in the hands of the Elder Master because he deviated from the scriptures."


    "This scroll was given to me by him, and asked me to borrow flowers and present Buddha to deal with you."


    Cloud without phase?


    Su Yi didn''t know him.


    However, these words made Su Yi frown.


    Behind Xie Jianzun''s actions this time, there is actually a terrifying existence from the other side of fate?


    "This scroll is your trump card?"


    Su Yi said casually.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Master Xie Jian smiled mysteriously, and that scroll had quietly spread out in the void.


    A mysterious silver light flows.


    In an instant, the time and space nearby changed, and the stars moved. Immediately, that scroll, Master Evil Sword, Su Yi and Cen Xinghe all disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2840

    outside world.


    Above the sky of Wenzhou.


    Lu Hongpao, who had been paying attention to the movement of Jiuyao Ancient City, suddenly sat up straight from the white clouds.


    When the silver scroll appeared, she could no longer catch any aura related to Su Yi!


    It''s like completely disappearing from the ancient city of Jiuyao, and being isolated to another piece of time and space!


    "My lord, what happened?"


    The demon king Lianluo was keenly aware that the master seemed to be irritated, and his whole person''s aura was very strange.


    "Something went wrong."


    Lu Hongpao stood up slowly, her fiery red robe fluttering above the white clouds, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Wuchen''s inner demon would have such a powerful trump card."


    Lian Luo''s heart shuddered, being able to be called a powerful hole card by the master is destined to be no small matter.


    He asked, "Do you want to make a move?"


    Lu Hongpao shook his head, "This calamity will be resolved by himself, I can only guarantee that he will not die."


    In the ancient city of Jiuyao, the sound of fighting was loud.


    The little girl and the sword waiter had already killed nine heavens.


    And in the city, the battle between hundreds of heavenly monarchs and a group of sinful souls was also extremely tragic.


    Every now and then a king of heaven dies.


    Occasionally, the bodies of some sinful souls could be seen shattering and dissipating.


    No one fled.


    The Jiuyao ancient city has long been sealed off, and there is no way to escape.


    "Master, has he been plotted against?"


    The little girl had already noticed that Su Yi and Cen Xinghe disappeared out of thin air.


    Originally, she should be happy, after all, she has now escaped from the beheading prison, and if Su Yi dies, she will be completely free.


    But she was not happy at all.


    Because she knew that even if Su Yi died, the existence in that rotten scabbard would never let her go!


    "Ji Du, you really deserve to die!"


    The little girl''s eyes were scarlet, as if she was about to bleed, and her whole body was filled with an overwhelming sinful and murderous aura.


    She knew that the only thing she could do was to completely take down Jidu and kill all those Heavenly Monarchs!


    boom!


    She flipped her palm, and a blood-colored spear emerged. The spear was filled with a thunder-like sinister killing aura. With a casual stab, it pierced the sky, killing the sword waiter and flying backwards.


    The sword waiter looked indifferent and responded with all his strength.


    He owed Jiang Wuchen a life back then, but now he died in battle, it was nothing more than repaying his life.


    at the same time--


    In a mysterious world of time and space, it is empty and deserted, the surrounding fields are vast, everything does not exist, and it is empty.


    Su Yi and Cen Xinghe appeared out of thin air.


    In the distance, Evil Sword Master also appeared.


    Arriving here, Master Xie Jian obviously relaxed completely, and said with a smile: "In this boundless space, even the Emperor of Heaven cannot enter! In other words, from now on, no one can come to save you."


    Su Yi looked around, frowning slightly.


    This secret world is extremely strange, and there is no aura of Dao at all, it is dead silent, empty and lonely.


    For other cultivators, they are destined to feel flustered and feel hopelessly abandoned by heaven.


    But Su Yi is different.


    His Dao is all sought from himself, and the same is true for the eternal way of proving the Dao. Even if the Dao of Heaven disappears, his Dao can last forever!


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Su Yi said, "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. If you have the absolute strength to crush, why bother talking nonsense?"


    Master Xie Jian smiled and waved his sleeve robe.


    The figures of Moran He and Fu Lingyun appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s just two ants. Knowing that I can''t threaten you with them, they are worthless to me. I will give them back to you."


    Master Xie Jian raised his hand to release the imprisonment on the two of them, and threw them to Su Yi across the air.


    Cen Xinghe made a move, supported Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun, carefully checked the condition of the two of them, and nodded to Su Yi until he found nothing unusual.


    Su Yi said: "Show favor?"


    Master Xie Jian laughed, "Since I don''t care about their life or death, why kill them on purpose? There''s no need."


    As he spoke, he changed the topic, "This should be the last time we meet, and in the end, only one person is destined to leave this ''Boundless Space'' alive. Before that, I want to have a chat with you."


    Su Yi said: "Say."


    Master Xie Jian put his hands behind his back and raised his eyes to look at the sky, "The field of fate has long been different from before, and some unpredictable changes have also taken place on this long river of fate."


    "I believe you should have already noticed that all the shocking changes came from the other side of the long river of fate. It is said that the mysterious covenant made by the great master of Sword Emperor City has been destroyed!"


    "Without the suppression of the Xuan Xuan Covenant, there are already many horrors, leaving from the other side of fate, trying to intervene in the things on the long river of fate."


    Master Xiejian pointed to this secret world of time and space, "The owner of this boundless space world, ''Yun Wuxiang'', came from the other side of fate."


    After a pause, he said, "I have a very bad impression of this person. He is aloof and arrogant. When he sees me, he looks like a ruler looking down on the ants on the ground. He dictates orders and is extremely domineering."


    A stern and deep expression appeared on Master Xiejian''s face, "At that time, I swore to myself that I would kill this bastard in the future!"


    Immediately, he smiled, "Of course, I have to say that even though Yun Wuxiang has a hideous appearance, it is precisely because I got to know him that I learned some secrets and things."


    "That''s when I realized that our first life, long, long ago, was already an existence like a supreme master on the other side of fate. A Sword Emperor City, so overwhelming that the world on the other side couldn''t lift its head!"


    A look of longing appeared on the brows of his brows, "It was also at that time that I discovered that the emperors of this world... are nothing more than that! In front of you and me in our first life, they are not even qualified to kneel down and beg to see you!" Master Xie Jian fiercely Looking at Su Yi with sincerity in his eyes, "Su Yi, let''s cooperate! All grievances are nothing at all, but you and I join hands, as long as we have the first life''s Taoism, what kind of emperor, what kind of destiny is not worth it at all!"


    A smile! "


    "At that time, who in the world can''t be killed? Where in the world can''t go?"


    His eyes were wild and full of ambition, "I can kill all your enemies for you!"


    In the distance, Moran River and Fu Lingyun seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Su Yi!


    This name, as early as a few years ago, once swept the entire Eternal Sky Territory like a storm.


    How could you not have heard of Moranhe, who is the king of heaven, and Fu Lingyun, who is on the path of eternity?


    However, they never expected that Li Muchen, who had been walking with them all this time, would be the rumored Su Yi!


    As for the things on the other side of fate that Lord Xiejian said, they didn''t have much feeling.


    Because I don''t understand it at all, I haven''t heard of it, so naturally it is impossible to react.


    Cen Xinghe looked bewildered.


    He proved his way in the Dharma-ending era, not to mention knowing who Su Yi is, even he doesn''t know much about the current affairs of the Eternal Heaven Realm.


    On the contrary, it was the matter related to the fate retreat that Lord Xie Jian talked about that shocked him!


    That guy has such a big tone, how dare he clamor to kill a powerful man from the other side of fate?


    He even claimed that by joining hands with his ancestors, he would not be able to put the Emperor of Heaven in his eyes!


    This is outrageous.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    A sneer appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Master Xiejian didn''t take it seriously, and said seriously, "Then do you think there are other choices here today?"


    Su Yi said: "Why can''t there be?"


    Xie Jianzun said: "You can listen to the conditions of cooperation first, and then it is not too late to make a decision."


    Su Yi shook his head: "Needless to say, there is nothing to discuss,"


    Xie Jianzun frowned, "Sure enough, you are the stone in the latrine, smelly and hard!"


    He waved his sleeve robe.


    Three figures appeared out of thin air one after another.


    An old man with a tall figure, thin appearance, and gray temples.


    A Taoist in a Taoist robe holding a dust whisk in his hand.


    A tall, middle-aged man who looks down on people like an emperor.


    It is the Emperor Wentian, the Emperor of Everlasting Hatred and the Emperor Fuyao!


    It''s just that they are all will Dharmakaya, not the deity.


    Even so, when the dharma bodies of the three heavenly emperors appeared, the terrifying coercion still made everyone suffocate.


    As early as in God''s Domain, Su Yi had seen the power of these heavenly emperors during the battle of Ding Dao, so how could he not be aware of the terror of the opponent?


    He frowned, and immediately sighed: "To deal with me, you are really shameless."


    Xie Jianzun said: "It''s still too late for you to change your mind."


    The three heavenly emperors didn''t say a word, they all looked at Su Yi, as if they were looking at a dead person.


    All of this made Moranhe and Fu Lingyun almost collapse, completely desperate.


    The will of the three heavenly emperors!


    For them, it was like seeing the three gods coming. The pressure was so great that they couldn''t think of any resistance at all.


    Cen Xinghe couldn''t help feeling cold physically and mentally.


    What is the origin of this old ancestor of my family, who suddenly provoked three heavenly emperors to target him?


    How can such a desperate situation be changed?


    "Why change your mind?"


    Su Yi said, "Based on just a few of you, do you think the victory is guaranteed?"


    These words seemed extremely arrogant.


    The three heavenly emperors couldn''t help but startled.


    Wen Tiandi sneered and said: "In this boundless space, no one can intervene, and there will be no more changes like the battle of Dao determination!"


    Fuyao Tiandi laughed and joked: "Seeing that you are so confident, why don''t you show your cards and see if you can scare us?"


    The Everlasting Regret Emperor nodded and said, "I''m also looking forward to it."


    Su Yi looked at Lord Xiejian, "I''m sure that the will and signs of these three heavenly emperors are by no means all your trump cards, why don''t you show them all?"


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes were dark and unpredictable, and he said lightly, "That depends on whether you have this ability."


    From the beginning to the end, they were confronting each other, and no matter which side, they were never in a hurry to make a move.


    But it was this confrontation that made Moranhe and Fu Lingyun feel extremely depressed and desperate.


    Su Yi said: "Forget it, it is indeed time to decide the outcome, since you want to see..."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Tiandi made a sudden move.


    He raised his palm and turned his hand to press it down.


    In the void, a dazzling golden Dao seal struck down.


    On the Dao seal, it is filled with the supreme emperor''s prestige!


    Cen Xinghe was shocked, he planned to take Su Yi to dodge, but he found that under that golden Dao seal, with his own strength, he was suppressed and unable to move an inch!


    This is the power of the emperor of heaven, like the way of heaven coming, like an emperor ruling and submitting.


    Even the power of will is far stronger than Tianjun! At this critical moment, a slender long hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, supporting the golden Dao seal.

 Chapter 2841

    If you raise your hand to gently hold up a lightly fallen leaf, you are relaxed and calm.


    The owner of the big hand was a man with loose long hair, wearing a large black robe, and his sleeves swaying to the floor.


    It''s like appearing out of nowhere, without sound.


    It''s just that no matter who it is, they can''t see his face clearly. His whole figure is clearly close at hand, but it feels like standing in the endless nothingness far away.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xie Jianzun narrowed his eyes, and for some reason, he felt an indescribable horror and uneasiness from the black robed man who appeared suddenly.


    The three heavenly emperors frowned, their eyes were like cold electricity, they all locked on the man in black robe, and immediately, the eyebrows showed surprise and suspicion.


    Although they are the will, but their eyesight is still there, but in their perception, the man in black robe is clearly standing there, but it seems that he does not exist at all!


    It''s like the other party has jumped out of the cage of time and space, beyond the fetters of fate, seemingly existing, but in fact, it is like a great way without form!


    This made the three Heavenly Emperors surprised, who is this?


    At the same time, Cen Xinghe, who seemed to be imprisoned and unable to move, and Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun, who were full of despair and helplessness, all the pressure on the three of them was swept away.


    As if being bathed by the invisible spring breeze, the mind is calmed down.


    The three of them were all surprised, their eyes were in a trance, who is this existence?


    Only Su Yi''s expression remained calm, and he took out a jug of wine and took a sip.


    In a sense, this is the first time that the first demon of the heart has shown up so far!


    In the past, even if he had made a move, it was only with the rotten scabbard, without revealing his figure.


    "Lei Jue Huang Ting Yin, this is the rule of Huang Ting, one of the most primitive and supreme laws of the prehistoric era."


    The man in black held the golden Dao seal in one hand, as if appreciating an antique, "It''s just that the breath is too weak. It seems that your comprehension of Huang Ting''s rules can only be regarded as entering the room, and you have not really integrated into one."


    In the distance, Emperor Wentian frowned, "May I ask you who is sacred?"


    He was quite shocked. The practice of the Emperor of Heaven is closely related to the eternal throne he owns.


    And his eternal throne is Huangting Dongtian condensed by Huangting''s rules!


    In this world, only he knows best how far he has comprehended Huang Ting''s rules.


    Others don''t want to see through.


    But who would have thought, but now someone has seen through it at a glance!


    The black-robed man gathered his five fingers together.


    The golden Dao seal immediately exploded like tofu, turning into a golden rain of light like sand grains, floating from between the fingers and disappearing.


    Then, the man in black clapped his hands and looked at Su Yi with a smile, "Does this count as asking for my help?"


    Su Yi said: "If it counts, I will give you a chance to beg me once in the future, and it will be evened."


    The man in black robe: "..."


    Why is this guy getting more and more skinny now?


    "How do these people plan to deal with it?"


    He stopped joking and talked about business.


    Su Yi said: "It depends on your mood."


    The man in black robe rubbed his nose, "Well, I didn''t ask."


    Only then did he turn around and look at Lord Xiejian, Emperor Wentian and the others.


    At this moment, Lord Xiejian, Emperor Wentian and others all froze, feeling unprecedented pressure!


    But the heart demon of the first generation smiled and said: "You bully him in a happy state, and I bully an old bastard like you, isn''t it too much?"


    Emperor Fuyao''s eyes were cold, "Your Excellency, dare to report your name?"


    boom!


    The heart demon of the first life raised his hand and slapped it, and the will body of Fuyao Tiandi was blown to pieces like paper.


    It''s as easy as swat a fly!


    Cen Xinghe, Mo Lanhe, and Fu Lingyun all froze there, isn''t that too violent?


    What a supreme existence Wen Tiandi and Changhen Tiandi are, they can be called invincible in the entire Eternal Heaven!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to rank among the emperors of heaven.


    But at this time, when they saw this scene, the two of them also froze, realizing the seriousness of the problem!


    However, after all, they are wills and dharma bodies, even if they are destroyed, it will have little effect on their true deities.


    Therefore, there is no fear.


    What really made them feel annoyed was that they had clearly made complete preparations for this killing round against Su Yi, but an accident happened!


    "It can be seen that the two of you are not afraid of death!"


    The heart demon of the first life smiled warmly, "After all, even if it is destroyed, it is nothing more than the loss of two wills and dharmas."


    Wen Tiandi said in a deep voice, "Since your Excellency knows, why can''t you stop here and have a chat?"


    "I''m not in the mood, I don''t want to talk."


    The demon of the first life laughed, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    A strange scene appeared, Wen Tiandi''s will, like a ball of cotton, was compressed into a light ball the size of a longan, and fell into the palm of the first demon.


    Then, he tossed it with his palm, "It doesn''t matter if you are not afraid of death. It is more interesting to me to practice your will."


    The will of a heavenly emperor has been refined into a ball of light like a pinball!


    At this scene, the Emperor of Long-Hateful Heaven finally changed his color.


    He no longer cared about finding out who the black-robed man was, didn''t care about thinking about other things, and was about to blow himself up immediately.


    I would rather self-destruct than be refined and used.


    But a big hand was on top of his head.


    His self-destructive behavior was immediately imprisoned! Completely unable to move.


    "In front of me, is it so easy to destroy yourself?"


    The heart demon of the first life exerts force in the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hate also turned into a small ball of light, which fell into the palm of the heart demon of the first life. Then, he turned around with a smile and looked at Su Yi, "Even if it''s just a wisp of the will power of the Heavenly Emperor, it''s very useful. It contains their consciousness, strength and spirit. I have to say, these two guys are very lucky. chance by me


    Imprisonment, refined into a spiritual pearl! "


    "Didn''t it mean that the emperors of heaven are like the gods, sitting on the eternal throne, and all means cannot deprive and refine their power?"


    Cen Xinghe murmured with disbelief on his face.


    He still heard about these secrets from Emperor Zhenyue.


    The heart demon of the first life said lightly, "Others can''t, but I can."


    Su Yi: "..."


    This "good grandson" Cen Xinghe is really a good joke, and let the old and unscrupulous first demon take the opportunity to play it off!


    "Put it away, and take these two gadgets with you. In the future, as long as their respective deities appear, no matter how hidden they are hidden, you will be able to notice them immediately."


    "In the future, if you want to deal with them, you can also use these two beads."


    The heart demon of the first life flicked his fingers, and two spiritual orbs appeared in front of Su Yi from the air.


    Su Yi put it away unceremoniously, "I will return you a gift when I have a chance in the future."


    The first demon laughed.


    They didn''t even bother to see through Su Yi''s guarded heart.


    But at this moment, Master Xie Jian suddenly said: "You... are you the elder of Baidi City?"


    He had a complex look, with unbelievable written all over his face.


    In this layout, he almost counted all the hole cards that Su Yi had.


    Even Su Yi''s backers had been seriously considered by him.


    The reason why Yun Wuxiang''s "Boundless Space" is used is to prevent some unpredictable foreign aid.


    But he never expected that the power incarnation of the first life would appear beside Su Yi!


    When he saw this point, Xie Jianzun almost collapsed.


    How to play this?


    The heart demon of the first generation turned around, looked at Lord Xie Jian, suddenly became angry, and cursed:


    "A disgraceful thing! You and I are both demons, but why are you so unsightly?" He shook his fat sleeves angrily, and raised his finger to Master Xiejian, "The killing situation set up is unsightly, please My helper is so common, and at this moment, you are still foolish to confirm my identity, you...you are so fucking embarrassing


    The face of the demon! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Su Yi put his hand on his forehead and sighed, "Are you blaming him for not killing me today?"


    The heart demon in the first life laughed loudly, "If he can really do it, it will impress me!"


    Master Xie Jian''s complexion changed for a while, and he sighed, "It''s only now that I realize that no matter what I do, I''m doomed to lose, and I have no chance at all."


    "Why did you say that?" the first demon asked.


    Xie Jianzun gritted his teeth, "Because you are here! Don''t tell me, as a demon, you don''t want to take away everything from him! Under such circumstances, how can you tolerate me to snatch it?"


    His face was livid, but his expression became slumped.


    If you didn''t know how terrifying the first life was, that''s fine.


    But now he knows it!


    The lord of Sword Emperor City, the creator of the mysterious covenant, a supreme legend who overwhelms the other side of fate!


    What can I use to fight the demons of the other party?


    The heart demon of the first generation raised his eyebrows, seeing the resentful and sorrowful look of Master Xiejian, suddenly lost interest.


    He was completely disappointed in the demons of his second life.


    The pattern is too small!


    In comparison, Su Yi''s reincarnated body made him appreciate and like him even more.


    I don''t know if I don''t compare, but this guy surnamed Su still has many advantages!


    "What else do you want to say?"


    The first demon asked directly.


    Master Xie Jian seemed to have realized that he was doomed, so he calmed down instead.


    He looked at Su Yi with pity in his eyes, "Perhaps, in the eyes of the first life, I was an unsightly wretch, but why not you Su Yi?"


    "The higher you go on the road, the more rewarding you will be. In the end, you will eventually make a wedding dress for someone and be possessed by the first life!"


    Think about it, I feel sorry for you. "


    After finishing speaking in one breath, Master Xiejian turned his gaze back to the demon of the first life.


    With a calm expression, he said word by word, "I admit that I lost, but... I won''t die!"


    ����After the fifth update, I finally had the courage to ask my brothers for tickets^

 Chapter 2842

    "Won''t you die?"


    The heart demon in the first life was very interested, "So, you still have a hole card?"


    Suddenly, a big hand suddenly covered Xie Jianzun''s figure, imprisoning him whole.


    Master Xie Jian didn''t seem to care at all.


    His face was expressionless, and he said indifferently, "I will never put all my eggs in one basket when I act in this life, let alone let myself fall into a situation where there is no redemption!"


    "As for whether there is a hole card... Why don''t you, the elder of Sword Emperor City, guess it?"


    After Xie Jianzun finished speaking, a provocative look appeared on his face.


    And his suppressed and imprisoned figure suddenly burned.


    The heart demon of the first life frowned, and between his fingers, an obscure and strange dao pattern appeared in the palm of his hand, and he grabbed it across the sky.


    This blow was called "Stealing the Sky".


    Even if the opponent''s soul is scattered, he can still grab a ray of annihilated soul power from the place where the soul dissipates.


    But contrary to the expectations of the demons in the first life, the figure of Master Xiejian was completely burned, not even a trace of breath left!


    Only a scorched fragment of the secret talisman was left behind.


    The heart demon of the first life put away the fragments of the secret talisman, looked at it a little, and immediately showed disdain, "He is really a useless waste, and he never planned to end it himself from the beginning."


    Su Yi said: "What is this?" "The golden cicada life-changing talisman, refining the power of fate into a talisman, and performing the secret of the golden cicada''s shell, is more wonderful than the death-replacing talisman. Using the power of this talisman, one can form a Tao that is exactly the same as the deity." Body, cultivation, consciousness, aura...all are the same as the deity


    no difference. "


    "Only if life is false, when you kill it, you will find that the other party is just an empty shell."


    The heart demon of the first generation talked eloquently, "This kind of secret talisman is very rare. On the other side of the long river of fate, it is also regarded as a rare thing. It is often used as a means of life-saving at the bottom of the box, and it is not easy to use it." Su Yi thoughtfully, "This boundless space was created by a strong man named Heiya on the other side of fate, and this golden cicada life-changing talisman obviously also came from the other side of fate. From this point of view, Lord Evil Sword has already been in secret with a certain force on the other side of fate."


    Colluded together. "


    "Black Cliff?"


    The heart demon of the first life sighed, "Everyone is subject to change. On the way of cultivation, a good sword cultivates the seedlings. Once the heart demon karma appears, it is very easy to change the temperament and do some unexpected things."


    "This black cliff once kowtowed step by step in order to go to the Sword Emperor City. Even if he was rejected, he still refused to give up. He sat in front of the Sword Emperor City for a hundred years, just to enter the city as a sword servant."


    "In the end, it was Zhou Jia who came forward and allowed him to enter Sword Emperor City and become a sword cultivator in Sword Emperor City."


    "I only found out later that during the period when I was out wandering, there was a big problem with one of Hei Ya''s sword hearts, his temperament became extreme, and his way of sword went astray, which caused a lot of trouble in Sword Emperor City."


    "The most important thing is that he has secretly colluded with foreign enemies! Although he has not done any rebellious acts, it is beyond my tolerance."


    "So, with an order, he was expelled from Sword Emperor City."


    Speaking of this, the heart demon of the first life said lightly, "Wu Zhoujia pleaded for him at that time, but what Zhou Jia didn''t know was that not killing Hei Ya was already my bottom line."


    Shaking his head slightly, the demon of the first life said, "These are old almanacs, it''s okay if you don''t know."


    Wednesday Jia is He Bo.


    When Su Wanjun left God''s Domain, she talked about this matter.


    "In this way, with the destruction of the Xuan Xuan Covenant, Hei Ya, the traitor who was expelled from the Sword Emperor City, may have come to the river of fate."


    Su Yi pondered. The first heart demon laughed, "Just like a monk going to a secular place, he will be suppressed by the rules of the world and become a mortal. On the long river of fate, characters from the other side of fate will also be fettered and oppressed by the order of fate.


    system. "


    He looked up, and this boundless space was like a burning scroll of heaven and earth, rapidly fading away.


    "However, after all, it is a character from the other side of fate. It is still very dangerous for you."


    The heart demon in the first life suddenly gloated, "You have to be more careful, since the traitor Hei Ya can find Master Xie Jian, he must know everything about you well."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head again, looking at the scorched and broken Golden Cicada Life-changing Talisman in his palm.


    "This thing reminds me of an old friend, whose Dao name is Jin Chan, with great supernatural powers and an open-minded manner."


    The heart demon eyes of the first life were full of reminiscence, "On the other side of fate, there are only a handful of people who can be regarded as my opponents. This person is one of them, and he is also the most powerful one."


    Su Yi was surprised.


    As far as he knew, being the ruler of the Sword Emperor City in the first life was extremely remarkable, but what kind of existence is this Jin Chan who can be regarded as the most powerful opponent by him?


    "Is he still alive?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The demon of the first life shook his head, "I don''t know, it''s best to live, and it''s only when I die that I feel sorry."


    Immediately, he showed pain and complained, "In order to help you, I paid a very heavy price this time to struggle out of that broken scabbard. You can''t lie to your debt!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Before he could open his mouth, the heart demon of the first life quickly said, "The next thing is up to you, I should go back, if I don''t go, that broken scabbard will only completely wipe out my original strength!"


    The voice was still reverberating, and his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light, darting into the rotten sword sheath.


    Su Yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    Paying the price to walk out of the rotten scabbard?


    Maybe it''s true, but it''s definitely not as serious as the guy said!


    Su Yi patted the rotten scabbard lightly, "This is a big deal. If I have a chance in the future, I will ask you to do it again. How many times I ask you, I will let you invite me as many times in the future. There will always be a balance. "


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the demon of the first life beat the ground with his hands as if struck by lightning, and lamented, "That kid is getting more and more cunning, will he be in debts in the future, and become a master in debt?"


    Immediately, he sat up awkwardly and laughed again.


    interesting!


    Finally, more people look forward to than before.


    This is the true state of mind of a sword cultivator, who can do whatever he wants without overstepping the rules, being mellow and accessible without restraint.


    owe it!


    As long as you can afford it, I can afford it!


    In the end, let''s see who is better!


    Su Yi put away the rotten scabbard and looked into the distance.


    Moran He looked dull.


    Fu Lingyun''s eyes widened.


    Cen Xinghe had flattery written all over his face!


    ...


    Jiuyao Ancient City.


    The tragic fight is still unfolding.


    The entire city was in chaos.


    Heavenly monarchs continue to fall.


    There are also sinful souls that continue to dissipate.


    Under the sky, the little girl held a scarlet and bloody battle spear in her hand, and had already killed the sword waiter with many injuries and broken bodies.


    Her eyes were full of fierce and terrifying murderous intent.


    The sword waiter did not back down.


    But his heart has sunk to the bottom.


    Something is wrong with this Rahu!


    Its strength is terrifying, far beyond the prediction of the sword waiter.


    It should be noted that he and Luo Hu are both spirits born in the rules, and the two coexist in the Jiuyao rules, just like yin and yang coexist.


    Strength should have been the same.


    However, Luo Hu''s strength is ridiculously strong!


    When Emperor Zhenyue left, he was designated "Ji Du" as the sword attendant, responsible for guarding the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    And as a sword waiter, he can use the power of the ancient city of Jiuyao to kill the enemy!


    Here, he is like a master!


    But who would have thought that in the fight with Luo Hu, even if he used the power of Jiuyao Ancient City, he would still be no match.


    How could this not shock the sword waiter?


    "Who... are you?"


    The sword waiter suddenly asked.


    He suspected that there was a big problem with Luo Hu!


    The little girl sneered, "If you surrender, I will tell you!"


    boom!


    Her attacks became more and more fierce, and the sword waiter almost couldn''t bear it, and his body was about to be completely shattered.


    The little girl also did not expect that the sword attendant "Ji Du" would be so difficult to deal with, let alone that when Emperor Zhenyue left, he would allow "Ji Du" to control the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    As a result, what she faced was not only the sword waiter, but also the power of the entire Jiuyao Ancient City.


    "Master Swordsman, please quickly unblock the city!"


    Suddenly, there was an anxious scream in the city.


    It was Biyunzi from the Heavenly Court of the Seven Demons who spoke.


    During the fierce battle in the city, the souls of sin continued to dissipate, but those Tianjun from the upper five continents suffered even more casualties.


    Up to now, there are only dozens of people left.


    And the number of casualties is still increasing!


    Old Demon Kunpeng, Grandma Yi, Fu Yong, Bi Yunzi and others were almost unable to hold on.


    Those evil souls are too cruel, fearless and fearless, one by one is stronger than the other, until now, even these old fellows have been wounded and anxious.


    Once the situation continues like this, the best result is that both sides will suffer.


    And the worst result is that they will all die!


    That''s why Biyunzi opened his mouth and asked the sword waiter to unleash the blocking power of Jiuyao Ancient City, leaving them a way to escape.


    But the sword waiter ignored it.


    What he promised Jiang Wuchen would never change.


    Even if he knew that the person he agreed to was not the real Jiang Wuchen, but his inner demon.


    But, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In fact, when he dies, the banning power of Jiuyao Ancient City will completely collapse and disappear.


    When Su Yi, Mo Lanhe, Fu Lingyun, and Cen Xinghe reappeared in the city, they saw the bloody and tragic scene in front of them.


    The whole city was filled with blood and blood, the breath of battle was raging, and there was chaos and turmoil everywhere.


    The little girl noticed Su Yi''s appearance almost immediately, and her heart tightened, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Immediately, her small face was ferocious, her eyes were violent, and she shot desperately, completely desperate.


    "Go to hell!"


    The scarlet spear was like a razor-sharp ray of light, stabbing into the already damaged figure of the sword waiter in one fell swoop.


    The little girl was also struck by a vast galaxy-like sword energy, and she was seriously injured


    But she didn''t realize it, and exerted strength with her palms and fingers, and her figure and the spear in her hand rushed forward together.


    boom!


    One person and one spear smashed into the sky, pierced through the entire body of the sword waiter, and exploded with a bang.


    For a time, bloody picturesque.


    "��


    Modify a bug, the owner of the silver scroll "Yun Wuxiang" should be Hei Ya, a traitor from Sword Emperor City, the previous article has been modified. The second update is around 5:00 p.m. Today, I failed to make 2 consecutive updates, and I will make up one more update next week. "

 Chapter 2843

    The sword waiter is dead!


    There was an exclamation in the city.


    Blood stained the void.


    Under the sky, the little girl stood out of thin air holding a scarlet spear in her hand.


    Countless black flowers linger around its body, and the power of sin and killing flows from it like a tide.


    This scene shocked the audience.


    Old Demon Kunpeng, Grandma Yi, Biyunzi, Fu Yong and others all felt chills and realized that something was wrong.


    Only they know that if there is no sword waiter in this ancient city of Jiuyao, all their advantages will be gone!


    boom--


    The ancient city of Jiuyao shook, and with the death of the sword waiter, the power that sealed the ancient city was torn apart and collapsed like a tide.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw��!"


    Frightened screams sounded one after another.


    I don''t know how many people crushed the Xingyao Token at this moment, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Those guardians moved across the sky, desperately fleeing to the outside of the city, away from this extremely dangerous place of right and wrong.


    "Walk!"


    On the other side of the Eternal Thunder Court, Jin Xun Tianjun turned and left with Xia Yuyun and a group of fellow disciples.


    "Elder, the war is not over yet, why are you leaving?"


    Xia Yuyun was not reconciled, "Also, you haven''t revealed my brother Li Dao''s identity yet, what is the truth?"


    "Speak on the road!"


    Jin Xun Tianjun''s face was dark, if he didn''t leave at this time, it might not be easy for him to leave later!


    Lianyue, Dong Liujia and other peerless figures from Upper Wuzhou all chose to evacuate.


    However, when everyone left, they were extremely confused. Is Li Muchen going to deal with in this killing round, is he alive or dead?


    What kind of background does he have?


    What they didn''t know was that Su Yi was standing in the city now, quietly watching the chaotic and turbulent everything.


    Today''s killing game is not something he can settle with his own strength at all, the gap is too big.


    Fortunately, the situation has been reversed, and the overall situation can be determined.


    "Walk!"


    Biyunzi shouted loudly, and used a desperate supernatural power to break out of the entanglement of a group of sinners.


    But the moment he escaped from the trap, a bloody spear fell from the sky, passed straight through his body from the top of his head, and the whole person was nailed to death in the void!


    This is naturally from the handwriting of a little girl.


    After killing the sword waiter, she still felt uneasy in her heart, as if to make up for her mistakes, she turned around and killed these heavenly monarchs.


    boom!


    A golden-winged roc suddenly soared into the air, flapped its wings, and lifted nearby powerful enemies into the air. Accompanied by the golden dao light spurting from its body, it opened a strange time-space portal in the void.


    Then, it rushed into it.


    But before its entire figure disappeared, a mass of bloody evil power turned into countless chains, firmly imprisoning half of its figure.


    The golden-winged roc suddenly let out an angry roar, cut off half of its body, and fled into that strange time and space portal.


    In an instant, the golden-winged roc and the time-space portal all disappeared.


    Only half of the huge body, bound by bloody chains, remained in the field.


    For this, the little girl was obviously angry, holding a bloody spear in her hand, and slaying the other heavenly monarchs on the battlefield.


    "How could this be... Patriarch, why didn''t you make a move? Did an accident happen?"


    Fu Yong''s heart was heavy and anxious.


    Today''s killing situation was arranged by their Patriarch Lixin Jianzhai himself, and the Patriarch personally took the role of "Shang Wuhui".


    Who could have imagined that such a well-prepared killing round would have an accident?


    Even the sword waiter is dead! !


    The worst thing is that the Patriarch has not made a move so far, and it is unknown what happened.


    No, we must evacuate as soon as possible!


    Fu Yong took a deep breath and was about to run away.


    Suddenly a little girl appeared out of nowhere in the field of vision.


    And this became the last scene that Fu Yong saw in his life.


    Because at the same time as the little girl appeared, a bloody spear had pierced her chest.


    puff!


    Pulling out the spear, the little girl turned around and killed the others.


    And Fu Yong''s body has been completely shattered.


    Both body and spirit are destroyed.


    The weirdest thing is that his avenue, qi and blood, and vitality were all swallowed up, so that when his body dissipated, only shattered ashes were floating.


    This is the power of Rahu''s rules.


    The Lord kills, breeds evil, and can deprive and devour all the vitality of the Dao!


    However, little girls are even more special.


    It is true that she was born in Rahu, but she was born from a shell. Her body is actually a strand of ancestral spirit from the land of nothingness, the source of all evil!


    Therefore, the sword waiter far underestimated the horror of the little girl.


    But at this time, with the little girl joining in, this chaotic and tragic battle suddenly became overwhelming.


    The remaining dozens of heavenly monarchs were completely defeated, their fighting spirit collapsed, and they fled desperately.


    But in the end, only a dozen or so people escaped.


    All the other Heavenly Monarchs were killed.


    In the ancient city of Jiuyao, the blood is filled, and the transpiration is like a blood mist.


    There are traces of battle everywhere.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there watching.


    Cen Xinghe next to him acted like a guardian, always on guard against anyone who is not afraid of death and dares to die.


    Moranhe and Fu Lingyun stood there, speechless in a daze.


    Everything they experienced today was so unimaginable and shocking that they haven''t really calmed down yet.


    The battle has come to an end.


    Of the hundreds of sinners, there are only about thirty left, and the casualties are not insignificant.


    The little girl came hurriedly from a distance, lowered her head, and said excitedly: "Master is fine, I am relieved!"


    At this moment, she was a different person from the previous battle, ragged and pitiful.


    Su Yi beckoned, "Come here."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, but still approached, "What orders does the master have?"


    Snapped!


    Su Yi slapped the little girl on the face abruptly, causing her to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    At that moment, there was a monstrous murderous intent in the depths of her eyes, but it disappeared quickly. Instead, she covered her cheeks, lowered her head, and her tears were blurred.


    In the distance, some sinners gasped when they saw this, and their hearts jumped with fear.


    what''s the situation?


    Cen Xinghe on one side was also stunned, what happened to his ancestor?


    boom!


    Su Yi lifted his foot and kicked the little girl out.


    The other party prostrated on the ground, pursed his lips, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, did I do something wrong?"


    Su Yi seemed relieved, took out the flagon and took a sip, "Beating a child on a rainy day is nothing but idle time."


    Everyone: "..."


    But the little girl said bitterly: "Master, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t hold back when fighting with Ji Du."


    Su Yi said: "So you kept it at that time." The little girl said in a low voice: "Not only did you keep it, but you also had a little luck in your heart. I wanted to see how to resolve this murder with the means of the master. Therefore, even if Sensing that the evil sword master made a move, he never came to rescue him immediately


    . "


    At this moment, she no longer looks like an evil master, and she no longer has the look-out attitude of killing like wind in the rampant killing field before.


    Yes, just a kind of awe, fear and humility.


    Like a child who made a mistake, he sincerely atones for his sin.


    Only then did Cen Xinghe and the others understand why Su Yi would suddenly beat and kick the little girl before.


    "With all kinds of evil in your heart, you are naturally not afraid to do things with the greatest malice."


    Su Yi said, "I understand, but I don''t accept it, this time is just a lesson, don''t make an example, get up."


    The little girl got up now, lowered her head, and said gratefully, "Thank you, master!"


    It''s just a slap and a kick, it can''t hurt her at all.


    To be able to pass the test so easily, to be honest, the little girl was quite surprised. She was already prepared to be severely punished.


    Instead of being severely punished, the little girl was caught off guard.


    This is an indescribable taste.


    Didn''t he know that the easier he forgave himself, the less he would feel intimidated?


    A sentence suddenly appeared in the little girl''s mind: "There is a crime in the avenue, but the innocence in the deed."


    Then, I remembered the vision that appeared in my mind when I saw Su Yi for the first time.


    It was like seeing a light in a world of endless bloodshed and crime.


    That ray of light pierced through the blood, illuminated the darkness, and dispelled the evil.


    She tried to reach out and grab it.


    If this ray of light disappears, will I be freer?


    But, in this way, will the ones who accompany me always be killing, crime and blood, and there will never be peace?


    The little girl felt a little perplexed.


    Su Yi didn''t know that this little girl would think so much.


    Just as the first heart demon said, Su Yi regards the other party as a sharpening stone to sharpen his mind.


    However, he didn''t want to let himself be hurt by the other party.


    "Master, even though Jidu is dead, the rules of Jidu still exist. I can feel that the power of this rule is located in the great hall of oblivion."


    The little girl suddenly said, "After mastering the power of this rule, the master will be able to complete the truly complete Jiuyao rule."


    Su Yi could tell that the little girl was flattering herself, a mentality of making up for her sins.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered: "You and Cen Xinghe go together and clean up the spoils."


    "good!"


    The little girl agreed, but she was secretly confused. As a master, you still miss those spoils?


    really weird.


    Cen Xinghe really wanted to refuse, he really didn''t want to work with this evil master, lest the other party would train him unexpectedly.


    But in the end, Cen Xinghe still bit the bullet and agreed.


    Do things for the ancestors, afraid of a ball!


    Next, the little girl gathered a group of sinners and began to sweep the loot in the city.


    Su Yi took Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun together and headed towards the Palace of Forgetfulness in the city.


    On the way, Su Yi kept thinking in his heart, if Master Xie Jian was not dead, where would he be hiding.


    In today''s killing game, if the opponent still has a hole card, how could he just give up like this?


    I have to say, even if you look down on Master Xie Jian, Su Yi has to admit that Master Xie Jian is very cunning!


    Just like the killing situation set up this time, it is obvious that a group of heavenly monarchs united with the three major heavenly emperor-level forces will take action.


    But in fact, Xie Jianzun''s real trump card is not in these people at all, but in the sword waiter, in that boundless sky, and the will law of the three heavenly emperors!


    Even, Master Xiejian arranged a way out for himself from the very beginning, using the golden cicada life-changing talisman, and escaped catastrophe!


    No bottom line, unscrupulous, omnipotent, and many means, such opponents are often the most difficult and disgusting.


    Su Yi had a hunch that today''s killing round is not really over yet. Master Xie Jian is also destined not to just stop like this!

 Chapter 2844

    Hall of Oblivion.


    This place was originally guarded by sword attendants, and it was listed as a restricted area in the ancient city of Jiuyao.


    And with the death of the sword waiter, this hall has become an ownerless thing.


    When Su Yi, Mo Lanhe, and Fu Lingyun arrived, they unexpectedly discovered that there were still a group of people hiding in the hall!


    He is the successor and protector of Lixin Jianzhai.


    There are more than ten people in total.


    Wu Qing and Yang Lingxiao were also among them.


    When Su Yi''s figure appeared outside the hall, there was a sudden commotion.


    As if realizing that the situation is not good, the expressions of these Lixin Jianzhai powerhouses, instead of showing any signs of nervousness or fear, showed a sense of determination as if they were going to die one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Yi roughly guessed that these people must have hidden here in the chaos just now.


    But the strange thing is that some of these Lixin Jianzhai disciples could have crushed the Xingyao Token and escaped, but none of them did so.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Su Yi asked casually, "Among you, many of you can leave by crushing the Xingyao Token. Why do you stay here so stupidly?"


    There was a silence.


    No response.


    They were all on alert, as if they were going to fight to the death.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, not bothering to guess anything, and waved his hands: "Wu Qing and Yang Lingxiao stay here, and the others can go."


    As he said that, he turned to face the distance, and said calmly, "Wuxie, release a way out, and let everyone in other places in the hiding city leave."


    "Follow my master''s order!"


    From afar, there was a little girl''s response.


    Those strong men of Li Xin Jian Zhai were very surprised, they didn''t seem to expect that Li Muchen, who had a strange and terrifying background, would let them go so easily.


    It must be known that the masterminds of this murderous round are their Hard Heart Jian Zhai!


    "You all go, Yang Lingxiao and I stay."


    Wu Qing spoke in a deep voice.


    In the presence, his seniority was the highest, and following his order, the strong men of Li Xin Jian Zhai stopped hesitating, resisted the confusion in their hearts, and hurriedly left the Hall of Oblivion.


    The three of Su Yi walked into the hall.


    At a glance, Su Yi judged that the rules of Jidu must be hidden on the wall in the deepest part of the hall!


    The place was surrounded by chaotic mist, and the stars were faintly visible, and many stars could be vaguely seen flickering and flickering.


    However, Su Yi only glanced at Yang Lingxiao.


    "Master Su, you left me and Senior Uncle Wu Qing, is there something wrong?"


    Yang Lingxiao''s expression was complicated.


    The heart is also very painful.


    In today''s killing round, Lixin Jianzhai suffered more than half of the casualties, many of them were his fellow disciples.


    Logically speaking, he should have hated Su Xuanjun, the "culprit", but he couldn''t.


    Because he knew that this killing round was originally led by their Li Xin Jian Zhai!


    But Su Xuanjun was forced to fight.


    In addition, before, he also secretly reminded and leaked matters related to this murder.


    All this caused Yang Lingxiao to suffer a lot.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it.


    "There is indeed something."


    Su Yi nodded, "Do you still remember the Taoist protector Shang Wuhui beside you?"


    Yang Lingxiao was startled, "Of course I remember."


    "He was transformed by Lord Evil Sword."


    Su Yi stared at Yang Lingxiao, "Of course, in your eyes, he is the founder of Lixin Jianzhai. I killed him before."


    "What?!"


    Yang Lingxiao turned pale with shock.


    Wu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    "But, I''m sure, he''s not dead, and he won''t just admit defeat so easily."


    Su Yi still stared at Yang Lingxiao, "Before, I was still thinking about where he would hide and what kind of cards he hid. I was still puzzled, but now I probably guessed it."


    Hearing this, Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun both vaguely understood, and looked at Yang Lingxiao in unison.


    What''s wrong with this person?


    As if struck by lightning, Yang Lingxiao said blankly, "Master Su, what do you mean..."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "You don''t think it''s strange, as an inner disciple of the Xiaoyao Realm, why did Master Xiejian send you here?"


    "Why did Fu Yong, the third elder in charge of the criminal law, tell you to approach me secretly?"


    Yang Lingxiao anxiously explained, "Didn''t I already tell you earlier that Elder Fu Yong wanted to use the relationship between Master Su and me to invite Master Su to practice in Lixin Jianzhai..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly froze, realizing something was wrong.


    Today''s killing round was led by Lixin Jianzhai, and they were dealing with Su Xuanjun!


    Under such circumstances, Elder Fu Yong''s words are completely nonsense!


    All of a sudden, Yang Lingxiao was startled and angry, his eyes blank, "I... I don''t know what''s going on, but... I really don''t have the intention of harming Mr. Su!"


    Su Yi looked at Yang Lingxiao quietly, and said after a while, "You may not have noticed it yourself, but... maybe someone has tampered with you?"


    Yang Lingxiao froze, his face changed drastically.


    Su Yi turned around and looked at Wu Qing, "What do you think?"


    Wu Qing frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Empty talk has no basis, it is not appropriate to speculate after all."


    Su Yi nodded, "So, I have to check it myself."


    Yang Lingxiao looked gloomy, and said bitterly: "If there is really something wrong with me, will Mr. Su kill me?"


    Su Yi said: "I only kill Xie Jianzun, and I won''t let you suffer."


    Yang Lingxiao was in a daze. Who could guarantee that no accidents would happen when he actually did it?


    But in the end, Yang Lingxiao still gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I believe Master Su, let''s check!"


    But at this moment, Su Yi shook his head, "There''s no need to check, it can''t be you."


    Yang Lingxiao was stunned.


    Moranhe and Fu Lingyun were also at a loss.


    "Things that can be seen through so easily are not like the style of Xie Jianzun."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "In my opinion, you, Yang Lingxiao, are just a chess piece that has been kept in the dark, with too many flaws. It''s on you."


    After speaking, he looked at Wu Qing again, "What do you think?"


    Wu Qing frowned and said: "To put it bluntly, if I were you, no matter how I speculate, I would check it out myself to make sure if there is something wrong with Yang Lingxiao!"


    Su Yi shook his head, "With your words, there is no need to investigate."


    Wu Qing was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Su Yi turned around, looked at Wu Qing, and said, "Stop pretending, I''m already standing in front of you, why don''t you make a move?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wu Qing was stunned, "Why did you say that?"


    Su Yi said: "Do you want me to expose you?"


    Wu Qing frowned fiercely, "Your Excellency, you can''t just talk nonsense!"


    "Okay then, I''ll help you sort it out."


    Su Yi said, "There are three doubts."


    "First, you secretly leaked my identity to Yang Lingxiao, but you only told him that I was the Su Xuanjun he knew, but you didn''t tell him my real identity."


    "Tell me, why did you do this? Why did you deliberately keep a part of it when you told him the truth?"


    Yang Lingxiao was stunned, Lord Su has another identity? !


    Wu Qing asked back: "As an elder of the division, is there a problem if we don''t tell him the whole truth?"


    Su Yi said: "No problem, this is just one of the doubts. When I learned about this, I didn''t think much about it."


    As he spoke, he raised his second doubt, "But when I came, you shouldn''t have appeared in this hall."


    "Of course Master Xiejian knows that if I want to obtain the rules of Jidu, I will definitely come here. If he is thinking about your lives, he shouldn''t leave you in this most dangerous place."


    Su Yi said lightly, "The strange thing is that not only did he do this, he also ordered you to hide here and not go out."


    Wu Qing said: "We are avoiding disaster!"


    Su Yi said, "If you want to avoid disaster, why don''t those descendants of Xiaoyaojing crush the Xingyao Token and leave?"


    "Not to mention, when those Li Xin Jian Zhai powerhouses who were with you before faced me, they didn''t show any fear at all."


    "Some sword cultivators who are not afraid of death don''t try their best to leave the ancient city of Jiuyao, but why are they so foolish as to stay here and wait for death?"


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxiao also felt very strange, and couldn''t help but glance at Wu Qing in surprise.


    Su Yi took another sip of wine, "This is the second point. Another doubtful point is that you suggested that I check whether Yang Lingxiao has been tampered with."


    Wu Qing frowned and said, "Is this also a problem?"


    Su Yi said: "As an elder of the division, who have you ever met who would take the initiative to help an outsider like you? Wu Qing is not a person who is afraid of death, and he will never let me do this because he is afraid of me." Yang Lingxiao Can''t help but say, "That''s true. In the sect, Uncle Wu Qing has the hottest temper and has never been afraid of death. He has contradicted the head teacher and the patriarch many times in the past, causing a lot of trouble, but because of this, the sect has been forced to go up and down. all know


    , Uncle Wu Qing is really fearless. "


    At this moment, the way Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun looked at Wu Qing also quietly changed.


    The three doubts raised by Su Yi are extremely inconspicuous and can be easily ignored.


    But as Su Yi came together one by one, everyone noticed something was wrong!


    Wu Qing was silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t you suspect that there is something wrong with those strong men who were released by you just now?"


    Su Yi asked back, "If any of them has a problem, would they just leave willingly?"


    He looked around the hall, "If you can''t kill me here, you will have no chance in the outside world."


    Hearing this, Wu Qing couldn''t help clapping his hands and praised, "As expected of my reincarnated body, it''s not in vain for me to expend my efforts to set up such a murderous situation in this Jiuyao restricted area!"


    In other words, if Su Yi is too unbearable, he is not qualified to let him arrange today''s murder!


    The voice was still echoing, and Wu Qing''s appearance changed quietly.


    Turned into the appearance of the evil sword master!


    "Patriarch, is it really you!?"


    Yang Lingxiao was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Moranhe and Fu Lingyun couldn''t calm down either, and they all became alert immediately. Su Yi put away the flagon in his hand, and said: "Before in the boundless space, you said that you would make a complete end, but now, in front of you, have you already arranged a way out for yourself?"

 Chapter 2845

    Xie Jianzun smiled slightly, "If you can tell me what happened in the boundless sky to allow you to survive the will of the three heavenly emperors, I don''t mind telling you the truth."


    Su Yi said: "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Su Yi signaled Mo Lanhe and Fu Lingyun to back off, and then continued, "Just do it."


    Master Xie Jian was surprised, "Aren''t you going to call the Lord of All Evils to help?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "No need."


    Master Xie Jian shook his head, "Then you are really doomed. Come on, before dividing life and death, I will let you see the real murderous intent of this hall."


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingertips lightly.


    In the void, a mysterious black haze quietly emerged, spreading like ink, gradually outlining a strange and ancient "Forbidden" character.


    Following the appearance of this word, a mysterious and obscure power fluctuation suddenly appeared in the entire hall.


    Other than that, there is nothing else that stands out.


    But soon, Moranhe changed color and said in surprise, "The power contained in this forbidden word can seal all foreign objects!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Lingyun also found that the treasures she was carrying were not in control, and were sealed by an invisible force!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    He also discovered that the black badge containing the baa-baa girl, as well as all foreign objects on his body, were imprisoned.


    Only in the sea of ??consciousness, the Nine Hell Sword is not affected. Xie Jianzun smiled and said: "This is a rule power called ''Heavenly Forbidden'', which comes from the hands of a big man on the other side of the river of fate. It can ban all treasures, even if it is the treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, it will be severely imprisoned. The power can not play a thousand


    one-third. "


    After a pause, Lord Xie Jian pointed to the gate of the palace, "That gate is also a secret treasure called ''Two Worlds Seal'', separated by a gate, it is like being in two different worlds."


    Then, Xie Jianzun looked at Su Yi again, "How about it, is this arrangement feasible to deal with you?"


    Just as Su Yi predicted before, the reason why he brought Yang Lingxiao and others to wait here was that Su Yi would definitely come here in order to follow the rules of the capital!


    Therefore, this place has already been arranged in advance by him.


    So what if the sword waiter is dead?


    So what if the killing situation in the boundless sky is broken?


    He Xie Jianzun put all his heart and soul into this time, how could the backhand he planted be so simple?


    Just like this great hall of Jiwu, with the rules of prohibition covered, all foreign objects cannot be displayed.


    This also means that any trump card will be useless!


    For Lord Evil Sword, this alone is enough to minimize Su Yi''s threat.


    The "Two Realms Seal" on the gate of the palace is similar to that of the Boundless Space Realm, in order to prevent outsiders from intervening.


    In such a situation, how could a character from the Happy Realm, plus two vulnerable followers beside him, be his opponent?


    However, Master Xie Jian was not complacent out of caution.


    "I know that the sword on your body may not be affected."


    Master Xiejian said again, "But, just based on your current skills, even if you add that sword, you are destined to be no match for me!"


    His eyes became deep and indifferent, "Come on, tell me now, in this palace of oblivion, there are no foreign objects, no foreign aid, with only your strength, what can you use to fight me?"


    There was undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was oppressive, Yang Lingxiao''s face was pale and his heart was in a mess.


    Moran He stepped forward suddenly, swung his palm like a sword, and slashed at the evil sword master.


    boom!


    The sword intent is like a domineering flame, shining brightly and frighteningly.


    This was a full-strength blow from Moran River, as desperate as it was, without reservation, to give Su Yi and the others a chance to survive.


    Xie Jianzun stood still.


    A sword slashed at him, the sword energy shattered, and the sword light dissipated, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    And with a wave of his sleeves.


    boom! !


    Moran He shot backwards and slammed into the wall of the hall in the distance. He was severely injured on the spot, bleeding from his orifices.


    "I don''t kill the ants, but it doesn''t mean that the ants will turn a blind eye when they die by themselves."


    Xie Jianzun spoke lightly.


    He stared at Su Yi from the beginning to the end, treating other people as nothing.


    "Su Yi, why don''t you speak?"


    Xie Jianzun chuckled, "Before you talked eloquently and confidently, and saw through my real body in one fell swoop, why are you hesitating and silent now?"


    Su Yi said: "If you don''t give you a chance to perform to your heart''s content, how do you know how bad your layout is?"


    Master Xie Jian laughed loudly.


    He made a move suddenly, and took a step forward, a burst of sword energy whizzed up, shining like a vast galaxy, with countless stars floating and sinking in the sword energy, outlining a wonderful and unpredictable avenue mystery.


    Forbidden cage!


    Condensed by the rules of the Star Market, and performed with the attainments of swordsmanship, it once shocked the five continents, astonishing the world, and is regarded as the most first-class swordsmanship in the Tianjun realm.


    The Jiang Wuchen back then, and the current Xie Jianzun, all rely on this swordsmanship supernatural power to dominate the coquettish, and sit firmly on the top spot under the throne of the emperor!


    And Xie Jianzun didn''t make a move, but when he made a move, it was such a powerful sword. It can be seen that even when he had the upper hand, he never underestimated Su Yi!


    boom!


    The sword energy flows like a river of stars, vast and majestic, hiding infinite murderous intent.


    Su Yi stood still, and suddenly moved.


    Raise your hand and press.


    A mighty galaxy of sword energy whizzed out, which was exactly the same as the magical power of "Forbidden Cage" displayed by Master Xie Jian.


    Even the sword intent and breath are exactly the same!


    The whole hall shook violently, two sword qi collided, and a torrent of sword qi shot out, and when it spread, it destroyed all the decorations in the hall.


    That kind of destructive power made Yang Lingxiao and Fu Lingyun terrified and unable to dodge.


    Because the entire hall was completely sealed off, it was inevitable.


    And once they are swept away by the aftermath of the battle, with their cultivation level at the Free and Unfettered Realm, they are doomed to die!


    At a critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared, and in the midst of decay, he used his sleeves to put the two of them away.


    It was Su Yi.


    "How can you have the strength of Tianjun level?"


    Amidst the raging sword qi and flames, the surprised voice of Master Xiejian came out, "Could it be that you have been hiding your cultivation before? Impossible, how long has it been since you proved the eternity? How could it be possible to step into the realm of Heavenly King?"


    When the voice echoed, Su Yi''s figure had already moved away and came to the side of Moran River.


    "Fighting against me, you still have the mind to care about other people''s lives?"


    The figure of Master Xie Jian rushed out suddenly, killing him violently.


    He was dressed in a black robe, and his sword intent surrounded him like a galaxy. The aura of extreme destructive power made the whole hall roar continuously.


    Su Yi waved his sleeves to put away the Moran River, while waving his palms to resist.


    boom!


    Amidst the earth-shattering roar, Su Yi smashed his whole body against the wall of the hall.


    But Master Xie Jian frowned.


    not dead!


    How could it be possible for a character in the Unfettered Realm to block his full blow twice in a row?


    At this moment, Su Yi dusted off his robe, looked up at Lord Xie Jian, and sighed:


    "You are a formidable evil. With the power of your heart demon, you have stolen my remains, and you have re-cultivated your peak strength."


    Hearing this, Master Xie Jian seemed to finally understand, his eyes frightened, "Jiang Wuchen!?"


    Su Yi nodded: "Long time no see."


    Master Xiejian couldn''t believe it, "That kid hasn''t integrated the power of Taoism you left on the Nine Prison Sword so far?"


    "He has great ambitions and a lofty heart. On the eternal path, he has already embarked on a path that is far stronger than mine. Naturally, he does not need to integrate the power of Dao karma left by me."


    Su Yi at this moment has indeed been borrowed by Jiang Wuchen''s Taoist power.


    Although the forbidden rules were powerful that day, they couldn''t affect the Nine Prison Sword. Naturally, they couldn''t influence Su Yi to awaken the Dao karma power left on the Nine Prison Sword by the second world.


    Xie Jianzun''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    He really did not expect that Su Yi would play such a trick!


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank him for giving me a chance to end my regrets in my life."


    Jiang Wuchen looked straight at Master Xie Jian with complicated eyes.


    Before he was alive, he followed the way of doing good all his life, but good fortune tricked others, but it made him breed a demon who followed the way of "evil".


    Perhaps, it was doomed from the moment he obtained the Rahu rules back then, once his state of mind went wrong, he would be ruined by endless sins.


    However, these are not important.


    He has been reincarnated, and now he has a chance to kill the demons in his life. For him, there is no regret!


    "thank him?"


    Xie Jianzun sneered, "Do you really think that you are my opponent with just some Dao karma?"


    boom!


    He shot again, just like a mortal enemy meeting each other, extremely jealous.


    The tide-like star market rules burst and spread, turning into endless sword energy, which can easily crush all enemies in the same territory.


    Jiang Wuchen''s eyes became calm, and he confronted him.


    In an instant, a fierce battle was staged.


    One is Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power, and the other is Jiang Wuchen''s inner demon. When the big battle is staged, the Dao deeds and supernatural powers displayed are surprisingly similar.


    Perhaps because they knew each other too well, when this fight was staged, it was difficult to tell the winner.


    Xie Jianzun looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Just this, you still want to kill me? Without using those foreign objects, I can exhaust all your Dao karma power!"


    Jiang Wuchen also laughed, "Thank you for reminding me."


    quietly.


    A dao sword swept out from the top of his head and fell into Jiang Wuchen''s palm.


    All of a sudden, Master Xie Jian''s laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and his face was full of anger.


    Nine Prison Swords!


    Jiang Wuchen possessed the Nine Hells Sword before he was alive, but he couldn''t really control the sword until the moment he was reincarnated and repaired.


    Master Xiejian is naturally clear about all this.


    But he never expected that Jiang Wuchen, who now only has the power of Taoism, can use this sword!


    "This is also thanks to Fellow Daoist Su. It is because of his trust in me that I have the opportunity to control this sword."


    Jiang Wuchen''s eyes were peaceful.


    It has to be said that Jiang Wuchen was indeed as gentle as jade, like a gentleman, as the rumors said, and he also had a calm and calm demeanor in this kind of fight.


    And as he swung his sword.


    In an instant, the sword sounded like a tide, and a wave of supreme sword power suddenly spread.


    Xie Jianzun''s scalp was numb, and it was too late to dodge, so he shook with all his strength.


    boom!


    The Dao sword cuts down, smashing and killing thousands of Dao.


    All obstacles collapsed like paper.


    Xie Jianzun''s whole body was smashed to the ground, making a dull sound. The power of a sword is so terrifying!

 Chapter 2846

    The hall shook, and sword energy raged.


    The body of Xie Jianzun was lying on the ground, his whole body was damaged, and his skin was torn to bloody by the overbearing sword energy.


    With a roar, he rushed up suddenly, and a sharp Dao sword shot out from his sleeve.


    The Dao sword is as bright as a star, four feet long, the hilt is wrapped with silver thread, and the word "Xing Lin" is engraved on it.


    Take the meaning of "ten thousand stars hang down, and the sword faces its center".


    And this sword was Jiang Wuchen''s most proud saber during his lifetime.


    It was originally a Heavenly Emperor saber, but after being re-sacrificed by Jiang Wuchen, it was able to perfectly match his body.


    Back then in Shangwuzhou, Xinglin Daojian was known as one of the "Three Famous Swords" in the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    And be on top!


    Even his good brother Lu Hongpao had hot eyes and wanted to exchange swords with Jiang Wuchen many times.


    It is conceivable how mysterious the power of this sword is and how famous it is.


    But at this time, as Master Xiejian sacrificed this sword, his combat power also increased by a large amount.


    "The bright pearl is cast in the dark, but that''s all."


    Jiang Wuchen sighed softly.


    He uses the power of Taoism to use the Nine Prison Sword with all his strength.


    Just relying on the supreme sword power emanating from the Nine Prison Sword, he suppressed the approaching Xinglin Dao Sword in one fell swoop!


    Xie Jianzun was almost dumbfounded.


    How could the Nine Hell Sword be so powerful?


    Stimulated by the strong fatal aura, Master Xie Jian didn''t care about his thinking any more, and used all his trump cards.


    A black Buddhist altar emerged, and inside the altar, stood a Buddha who evolved all phenomena in the universe, with three heads and six arms, and a dragon and snake on his feet.


    The shrines are brightly illuminated, the Buddha''s eyes are wide open, and the world-shocking Sanskrit sounds resound, and the light of hundreds of millions of Buddhas is intertwined into a brilliant Buddhist scripture, which is pressed out horizontally.


    Killing the Buddhist Altar!


    The secret treasure of Buddhism in the Dharma-ending era can kill sins, destroy evil spirits, and kill demons. The Dharma is boundless and the killing power is endless!


    And that''s not all.


    There is also a cyan Dao seal flying into the sky, the Dao seal is like a blue hill, surrounded by clouds and mists, and the divine light is shining brightly. The obscure sacrificial inscriptions are carved on the mountain wall, and the eight characters "opening the sky, pressing across the nine poles" can be vaguely recognized.


    When Dao Yin soars into the sky, it looks like the size of a slap, but it produces a majestic and endless power that fills the heavens.


    Extreme Seal of Qingming Town!


    There is a white jade flag fluttering out, the flag is like water, rippling out countless ripples like avenue ripples, colorful and dazzling.


    Where the ripples spread, mysterious avenues are created.


    It is as if the three thousand worlds can be evolved with a wave of the flag.


    This is the Wutu Wanjie Banner.


    In addition, there is a sword array formed by thirteen Taoist swords, a plantain fan like green emerald, and a Taoist crown inlaid with precious pearls...


    There are more than ten kinds.


    Each one picked out has a history that is enough to shock the world, and its power is magical.


    Jiang Wuchen''s eyes were subtle.


    These treasures were all obtained by him during his lifetime.


    The good brother Lu Hongpao once said that he is a son of the most profound luck in the world, with great blessings equal to the sky, and he can meet the great luck against the sky wherever he goes, and get a peerless romance.


    This kind of good luck was only once, but it stayed with him for the rest of his life!


    Even Jiang Wuchen himself once doubted whether his fate was too good, and because of this, he felt uneasy, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and the greater the fate of fortune, the more terrifying the disasters he will encounter in the future may be.


    Therefore, he did good deeds all his life, and became a boy of good fortune that people in the world could not understand.


    The purpose, in fact, is to use good deeds to resolve disasters that may hit us in the future.


    In addition, there are too many treasures obtained through lifelong practice, and most of the treasures will not be used as the Tao breaks through. Therefore, when doing good deeds, giving treasures to others has never been distressed.


    Some people laughed and scolded him for being blessed, but he did not accept the fate of fortune.


    Some people ridiculed him for being short-sighted and not knowing how to gather money.


    Some people regard him as being taken advantage of, and try their best to get treasures from him.


    ...How could it be possible that Jiang Wuchen didn''t know these things?


    Doing good deeds is often controversial.


    Those who do good deeds without any ability will never end well.


    However, Jiang Wuchen never cared.


    Just have a clear conscience.


    Now, Jiang Wuchen has only the power of Dao karma left. When he looks back on the past, he finally understands one thing in his heart����


    Sure enough, fortune and misfortune depend on each other!


    Before reincarnation, he was blessed with the same blessings as the heavens, but a catastrophe of mental state knocked him into the abyss in one fell swoop!


    However, Jiang Wuchen still firmly believes that there is nothing wrong with doing good deeds in his life.


    There must be Yuqing in a family of good deeds.


    If I hadn''t accumulated good deeds, how could I have the chance to reincarnate and rebuild?


    How could it be possible today, after endless years, to have the opportunity to slay the demons of his life with his own hands?


    One cause and one effect, one drink and one peck, nothing like this.


    While thinking about it, Jiang Wuchen made a move.


    The Nine Prison Sword roared, and the power of the sword erupted suddenly like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The rolling Buddha''s light collapsed, the Sanskrit sound was cut off, and that page of Buddhist scriptures was crushed by the domineering sword power.


    In the black altar, the Buddha''s angry eyes dripped blood and tears, and the heavens and worlds reflected around him faded away.


    boom! !


    The cyan seal wailed.


    This secret treasure could have been regarded as a world-defying weapon in the Heavenly Monarch Realm, capable of suppressing the nine poles of the sky, with endless mysteries, but under the impact of the sword power, it was immediately thrown away like duckweed in the sea.


    Almost at the same time, the flag of the garrison of land and ten thousand realms that created the boundary of the Three Thousand Ways, the sword array formed by the thirteen Dao swords, and the plantain fan as green as jade...


    More than ten kinds of treasures were all destroyed by the mighty sword power!


    A sword in front, unstoppable!


    The sky is collapsing and the earth is collapsing, it cannot be stopped!


    When this sword fell.


    Xie Jianzun''s mind went blank.


    In his mind, there was no longer any thought of resistance.


    It was a despair like never before.


    Like a tiny ant falling into a lake of lava, before it really fell into it, the scorching heat wave could easily burn him to ashes.


    The same is true when the Nine Hell Sword strikes.


    Lord Xiejian never thought that such a dao sword would be so terrifying, so terrifying.


    Even in the face of the Heavenly Emperor, Xie Jianzun still has three points of confidence.


    But in the face of this sword, not to mention confidence, even the fighting spirit has collapsed, and the idea of ??resistance has been obliterated.


    too scary!


    Until the last moment, Master Xiejian glanced at Jiang Wuchen.


    The appearance is Su Yi, but the breath is Jiang Wuchen, but in a trance, Master Xiejian feels that the two seem to be indistinguishable from each other.


    Su Yi is Jiang Wuchen!


    boom!


    The sword roared.


    Xie Jianzun completely lost consciousness.


    The hall shook violently, the sword light billowed, and the body of the evil sword master collapsed and was wiped out directly.


    The power of the forbidden rules covering the hall collapsed. At the gate of the hall, Daoguang flashed, and a Dao seal fell to the ground.


    That is the seal of the two realms, which previously separated the hall from the outside world.


    At this time, outside the hall, two figures appeared.


    It was the little girl Wu Xie and Cen Xinghe.


    The two had obviously arrived long ago, and they couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the scene in the hall.


    The sword light was dissipating like haze.


    In the empty hall, there was only a tall figure standing there alone.


    A green robe flutters in the diffuse haze of sword light, showing an air of elegance, just like being independent from the world.


    At the same time, there was an extremely vague illusory figure floating not far from Su Yi.


    "Thank you fellow daoist!"


    Jiang Wuchen bowed to salute, his eyes were full of relief and relief.


    "You and I are alone, why are you polite?"


    Su Yi smiled and shook his head.


    In the previous fight, he did not lose consciousness, but watched the battle as a bystander.


    I have to say that the real Jiang Wuchen is indeed a gentle and jade-like swordsman, not domineering, unassuming, humble and polite.


    It is completely different from Xie Jianzun.


    Therefore, Su Yi has a very good impression of Jiang Wuchen.


    "The heart demon may not have died, but it has also fallen into the abyss, and it is difficult to become a climate."


    Jiang Wuchen said, "There is only one way for him to rise up, and that is to survive in Lixin Jianzhai and forbear to accumulate strength. Leaving Lixin Jianzhai, he is destined to never have any chance to stand up again."


    Su Yi nodded and said: "I will go to Lixin Jianzhai to completely eliminate this hidden danger."


    The one who was killed before was indeed Xie Jianzun''s body, which Jiang Wuchen had confirmed.


    However, Xie Jianzun, as a karmic obstacle of the heart demon, must have other evils.


    Jiang Wuchen''s words proved this point.


    After all, Master Xie Jian is his inner demon, so he naturally knows the disposition of Master Xie Jian best.


    "If possible..."


    As Jiang Wuchen said, he shook his head again, "Forget it, Fellow Daoist has his own way to go in this life, and the way is already stronger than me back then, so I don''t need to say anything."


    He bowed again and said with a smile, "Farewell!"


    Su Yi also returned the salute, "Farewell!"


    Quietly, Jiang Wuchen''s figure turned into a rain of light and dissipated on Su Yi''s body.


    In an instant, all of Jiang Wuchen''s experiences, experiences, and memories of his life were integrated into Su Yi''s body.


    Su Yi stood there, comprehending it quietly.


    Outside the main hall, the little girl and Cen Xinghe quietly relaxed.


    They could all see that this hall had experienced a thrilling battle.


    There are also many treasures scattered on the ground.


    Fortunately, Su Yi is fine.


    Cen Xinghe thought for a while, stepped forward to close the main hall door, and left with the little girl Wuxie.


    Inside the hall.


    Su Yi slowly sat cross-legged.


    Jiang Wuchen''s Taoist power had completely dissipated, so when merging Jiang Wuchen''s memories and experiences, it didn''t have any influence on Su Yi''s state of mind at all.


    Like a traveler in time, he retrieved a memory related to Jiang Wuchen''s life, and walked through Jiang Wuchen''s life in his heart.


    It''s like Huang Liang''s dream. When I wake up from the big dream, I am still myself, but there is another complete life in my memory.


    The ups and downs that Jiang Wuchen went through during his practice, what he saw, knew, felt, and gained.


    Jiang Wuchen''s life''s joy, anger, sorrow, love and hatred.


    Jiang Wuchen''s experience, inheritance, comprehension and experience in the search for the great way.


    They have all become part of Su Yi''s memory and experience.


    He is Jiang Wuchen.


    However, Jiang Wuchen was just one of his previous lives.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Yi stretched his figure a long way.


    I have dealt with me for a long time, and I would rather be me.


    So far, among the nine generations of Dao karma, only the Dao karma power of the third life Xiao Jian and the Dao karma power of the first life have not yet merged.


    At this moment, Su Yi''s mind was clear, and he had a premonition that it would be a matter of course����


    As long as you want, you can break through the border at any time!


    Then, Su Yi took out the flagon and raised his head and took a big sip.


    If you are happy in life, you must drink alcohol.


    When the situation breaks! Quietly, earth-shaking changes had taken place in that body''s cultivation base.

 Chapter 2847

    Outside the Jiuyao restricted area.


    Near Qingpu Mountain.


    The thirteen Heavenly Monarch forces in Wenzhou, as well as the supporters from the major forces in the upper five continents, have been waiting nearby for more than half a month.


    During the period, some people were eliminated one after another, smashed the Xingyao token, and returned from the Jiuyao restricted area.


    The first ones to be eliminated were almost all descendants of the thirteen Heavenly Monarchs in Wenzhou.


    But later, the heirs of the major forces in the upper five continents also began to be eliminated one after another.


    And with the return of these eliminated powerhouses, they also brought back various news, which aroused many heated discussions in the field.


    Liu Tianchen, Wen Xiuran and others were among them.


    "Then Li Muchen from Wenzhou is so powerful? He snatched two towering lotus platforms by himself?"


    "Xue Chuang of Qinglu Taoist Sect and Xun Jiu''an of Qisha Heavenly Court are all defeated? In this way, wouldn''t this son of Li Muchen rank among the top five on the list of Xiaoyaojing?"


    "It''s strange, why never heard of it before?"


    ...In the arena, Li Muchen was the most talked about, which caused shock in all parties.


    On the side of Qingye Sword Sect, from the head teacher to other important figures, all looked at each other in blank dismay, shocked.


    It should be noted that everyone in Wenzhou knows that Li Muchen was once a descendant of their Qingye Sword Sect, but they forced him to leave the sect and had to join the Baihong Sword Pavilion !


    For a moment, their mouths were bitter, and their intestines were almost green with regret.


    "Haha, I found a treasure this time!"


    Bu Meng sat there alone, smiling from ear to ear, and slapped his thighs with joy.


    And with the end of the massacre in Jiuyao Ancient City, when those strong men who escaped from the city returned, the atmosphere of the outside world suddenly changed.


    The three Heavenly Emperor forces and Li Xin Jian Zhai are deployed together, and the target to be killed is Li Muchen!


    During the battle, Li Muchen subdued a group of sinners as his helpers, killing all directions.


    As powerful as a sword waiter, he died tragically on the field!


    ... One news after another came out, almost like a big earthquake, almost ignoring everyone in the outside world.


    what on earth is it?


    How could a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm be so cruel?


    Who is he?


    Did the three great Heavenly Emperor forces and the powerhouses of Li Xin Jian Zhai all perish?


    The atmosphere in the arena is dull, depressing, and heavy.


    Everyone realized - something big happened! !


    If the news of the First Battle in Jiuyao Ancient City spreads, it will definitely cause shocks in the entire Eternal Heaven Realm.


    After all, in this battle, the three major Heavenly Emperor-level powers joined forces with Lixin Jianzhai, and they all suffered disastrous defeats, and too many Heavenly Monarchs were lost!


    "This is Li Muchen''s end!"


    "The thirty-three continents, the seas in all directions, the five heavenly capitals, and the six pure lands in the entire Eternal Heaven Territory, there is no place for him anymore!"


    ... No one knows why the three major heavenly emperor-level forces and Lixin Jianzhai joined forces to deal with a Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator.


    But everyone knows that after this incident, Li Muchen is doomed to pay an unbearable price for it!


    Bu Meng froze there and remained silent for a long time.


    How could he be unaware of the seriousness of the problem?


    After this battle, regardless of the reason, it is no different from piercing the sky!


    This kind of trouble is too big, so big that the old heavenly monarch like Bu Meng is at a loss.


    what to do?


    Even if the entire Baihong Jiange is put in, it is not enough to see at all.


    ask for help?


    Who in this world has enough face to appease the anger of the three Heavenly Emperors?


    After a long time, Bu Meng gave a wry smile.


    There is nothing I can do, and I still want to fuck!


    Then the soldiers will come to cover the water and the soil, love whoever you want!


    Dead count!


    the other side.


    "Grandma, are you okay?"


    Lianyue frowned, feeling a little worried.


    In the Battle of Jiuyao Ancient City, the old demon Kunpeng, Biyunzi, and Fu Yong all died tragically, and only the widowed mother-in-law managed to save her life.


    But he has also been severely injured, his whole body has been knocked down a lot, and his Qi is weak and sluggish!


    "Young master, I''m fine."


    The deceased mother-in-law smiled bitterly, "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill Li Muchen, and helped you take that toad palace bead."


    Lianyue remembered one thing.


    At that time, for the toad palace beads, the widowed mother-in-law once said that when she left the Jiuyao restricted area in the future, she only needed to talk to the elders behind Li Muchen, and Li Muchen would obediently offer the toad palace beads.


    But thinking about it now, it was obviously a white lie.


    The widowed mother-in-law knew at that time that the target of that killing round was Li Muchen!


    "Grandma, who exactly is Li Muchen? Could it be an old monster who has hidden his cultivation?"


    Lianyue couldn''t help saying.


    "he����"


    There was hatred in the eyes of the widowed mother-in-law, "He is Su Yi, the sword cultivator who controls reincarnation and possesses the fire of the era."


    "Su Yi..."


    Lian??????????????? Yue''s heart trembled, and she was stunned there.


    Of course she has heard of this name!


    For the entire Eternal Sky Territory, this name is like a mysterious odd number, full of legends.


    In the early years, when the news of the battle of God''s Realm and Dao spread to Eternal Sky Territory, the whole world was shocked and the whole world was in an uproar.


    Regarding Su Yi''s deeds, it caused an uproar even more.


    How could Lianyue not know?


    But she didn''t expect that Li Muchen was actually the young sword cultivator who shocked the whole world.


    This is too incredible.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lianyue felt that this was reasonable!


    Why is his name never on the list of the top ten in Jingtian Pavilion''s Free and Unfettered Realm?


    Why do the three major Heavenly Emperor-level forces and Lixin Jianzhai need to work together to deploy, but deal with a Xiaoyaojing sword cultivator?


    Moreover, such a killing game has failed miserably?


    The answer is simple, he is Su Yi!


    The mysterious sword cultivator who became the master of the era in the battle of determining the way, and caused many heavenly emperors to return home in defeat!


    "No wonder..."


    Lianyue''s eyes were in a trance, thinking of the state of mind she had inadvertently seen from Su Yi.


    The sky is like the sun, the light is endless!


    Perhaps, only this kind of existence that cannot be measured by common sense can have a state of mind comparable to that of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Perhaps, it is precisely this kind of existence that caused the three major Heavenly Emperor-level forces and Lixin Jianzhai to suffer a big loss in that killing round!


    The other side--


    "What?"


    Xia Yuyun exclaimed, her beautiful eyes widened, "He... he is Su Yi!?"


    When she learned the truth from Elder Jin Xun, Xia Yuyun, a stunning woman of the Tianhu lineage, was also shocked.


    On one side, Jin Xun Tianjun looked complicated.


    Before, they had all experienced the great battle in Jiuyao Ancient City and saw how the sword waiter was killed with their own eyes.


    I also saw with my own eyes how Kunpeng old demon, Biyunzi and other heavenly figures died tragically one by one!


    That bloody scene still makes Jin Xun Tianjun tremble with fear.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Xia Yuyun laughed inexplicably, and murmured excitedly, "Sure enough, I am still an old lady who knows heroes with my eyesight. It turns out that my Brother Li Dao is actually Su Yi. Sure enough, God has treated me well and arranged for me A wonderful and incredible love affair... Hey


    hey-hey. "


    Jin Xun Tianjun: "???"


    Su Yi!


    Soon, the truth spread, and it couldn''t be concealed completely, causing a big commotion in the field.


    The monks who are at the bottom of this world may not know who this Su Yi is.


    But for those big shots present, who would not know?


    Even in this Wenzhou territory, the name Su Yi has caused countless heated discussions!


    However, no one thought that Li Muchen would be Su Yi!


    "This this����"


    Those big shots in Qingye Sword Sect were dumbfounded, and they didn''t know how to describe their mood.


    I don''t even know whether to be happy or sad!


    "Su Yi... so she is Su Yi..."


    Mr. Yunqiao suddenly felt relieved, "That''s right, I, Mr. Yunqiao, a sword cultivator in the Free and Unfettered Realm in Wenzhou, can''t compare to this legendary figure who shakes the sky and the earth, it''s too normal..."


    Liu Tianchen, Wen Xiuran and other people in the same situation who had contact with Su Yi couldn''t calm down either.


    Before, they felt ashamed of themselves. When facing Su Yi, they were like people from two worlds.


    Now that they know the truth, they all understand that they and Su Yi are indeed not in the same world!


    "Su Yi...Su Yi...he is Su Yi..."


    Bu Meng murmured, lost his mind.


    I still remember that when he heard the name Su Yi for the first time back then, he was astonished and couldn''t imagine how such an incredible swordsman could appear in the God''s Domain under the river of fate.


    At that time, Bu Meng, who was also a sword cultivator, felt that it would be great if he had the opportunity to chat with a legend like Su Yi in the future.


    But only now did Bu Meng realize that he had flirted with Su Yi a long time ago, and more than once!


    "I''m going to die this time, and it''s worth it!"


    Bu Meng grinned.


    What kind of bullshit''s three Heavenly Emperor-level powers, what kind of heart-breaking sword fasting, will be liquidated in the future, just come.


    Whenever Lao Tzu Bu Meng frowns, he is your grandson!


    At this moment, a murderous voice suddenly sounded:


    "In the past, which Wenzhou sect had sheltered Su Yi, stand up for me!"


    The audience fell silent, and all the noisy sounds disappeared.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was a big man from Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, named Wu Yu.


    His face was livid, with murderous intent written all over his face, and his aura was terrifying.


    Beside him, those big figures from the Infinite Imperial Palace also looked unkind.


    They are all people waiting outside to respond, and have not entered the Jiuyao restricted area.


    Not only them, but also other big forces in the upper five continents.


    Following Wu Yu''s opening, Bu Meng from the Baihong Jiange and other important figures from the Qingye Sword Sect were identified very quickly.


    "Arrest with nothing, come with us, otherwise, you two sects will be crushed!"


    Wu Yu''s tone was cold.


    The audience became more and more silent, who could have no idea that Wuliang Emperor Palace wanted to vent its anger on Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong?


    All of a sudden, Bu Meng''s heart sank.


    He is not afraid of death, but he has to care about the safety of the Baihong Jiange.


    On the side of Qingye Jianzong, everyone turned pale with shock.


    This is absolutely a disaster.


    But everyone knows that the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace under the rage will not give them any chance to defend themselves!


    "Go, capture them, and when you leave, bring them all back to the sect!"


    Wu Yu waved his hand and gave an order, "Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot without mercy!"

 Chapter 2848

    Wu Yu issued an order, and those strong men from the Infinite Imperial Palace were about to move out.


    A female voice sounded:


    "It''s a majestic and immeasurable imperial palace. If you can''t beat others, you can vent your anger on innocent people. What a majesty!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    It was Xia Yuyun from Eternal Thunder Court who recognized the opening.


    That peerless fairy who was famous all over the five continents for her charming beauty. Her clothes fluttered, her starry eyes flickered, and she showed undisguised sarcasm, and said: "When I return to Shangwuzhou in the future, I will definitely publicize this matter and let the world know that as a power at the level of a heavenly emperor, Immeasurable Emperor Palace is the most majestic,


    The most powerful one. "


    Wu Yu''s face darkened, he was too lazy to argue with a junior, and pointed at Jin Xun Tianjun beside Xia Yuyun, "Brother Jin Xun, do you Eternal Thunder Court want to intervene in this matter?"


    The implication is very simple, take good care of your disciples, don''t meddle in other people''s business, otherwise, you will be feuding with my Wuliang Imperial Palace!


    Jin Xun Tianjun was originally dissatisfied with Xia Yuyun''s initiative to provoke right and wrong.


    But being targeted by Wu Yu in this way aroused Jin Xun Tianjun''s anger, and he couldn''t help sneering: "Even the juniors look down on your behavior of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, you Wu Yu still have the face to criticize me?"


    The audience was silent, and people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    No one expected that the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace would encounter such obstacles when it was liquidating.


    However, no one dared to say anything.


    Because that is the Eternal Thunder Court, and it is also a Heavenly Emperor level force!


    Wu Yu''s face was gloomy, he glanced at Jin Xun Tianjun coldly, and said: "The younger generation is ignorant, and the older one is also confused!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves, "Do it!!"


    Those powerhouses of the immeasurable imperial palace will do it.


    At this moment, Dong Liujia suddenly stood up and said: "Elders, the wrong has its head, and the debt has its owner. Why do we need to involve others in the enmity between us and that Su Yi?"


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    This heaven-defying evildoer ranked fifth on the Xiaoyaojing list came from the Wuliang Imperial Palace.


    However, who would have thought that he would stand up and oppose it?


    For a moment, all eyes were on Dong Liujia alone.


    And the complexions of Wu Yu and those powerhouses from the Infinite Imperial Palace were extremely livid and ugly.


    Don''t bother with other people''s objections.


    They do things in the infinite imperial palace, and they never look at anyone''s face.


    But as the inheritor of his own orthodox tradition, he stood up against him in full view, which made them feel angry?


    "Dong Liujia! Do you know how many people died in our Wuliang Palace because of that Su Yi?"


    Wu Yu''s voice was stern, "I don''t see your anger when my fellow sect is dead, and I don''t see you doing anything after the elder of my sect is dead. Now we are going to clean up the forces related to the enemy, but you have jumped out to oppose it. You... are simply rebellious!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the arena.


    Dong Liujia stood there alone, stiff all over, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Today we can deal with those innocent people unscrupulously, can Su Yi do the same in the future?"


    He took a deep breath, looked up at Wu Yu, and said firmly, "I''m not opposed to revenge, but I don''t want to involve too many unnecessary people because of today''s incident! This is not a good thing for our Wuliang Imperial Palace!"


    "you����"


    Wu Yu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. If it was any other descendant of the sect, he would have slapped him to death.


    But Dong Liujia is different, he has a great backing, and is deeply appreciated by the patriarch Wen Tiandi!


    "I''ve finished speaking. This is also my Dong Liujia''s attitude. If the elder insists on doing this, I, a descendant of Xiaoyaojing, will naturally be unable to stop it. You... Do it yourself!"


    After Dong Liujia finished speaking, he returned to the original place.


    Everyone present had a panoramic view of all this, and they were all moved.


    Wu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he was about to say something when another voice suddenly sounded:


    "I think what Dong Daoyou said is very true."


    boom!


    There was another commotion in the arena.


    Because the one who spoke this time was someone who no one expected����


    Fairy Alchemy Moon! She looked cold and calm, detached, "My Qisha Heavenly Court also has a deep hatred with Su Yi, but if the Qisha Heavenly Court chooses to involve other innocent people because they want to deal with Su Yi, I may not be able to do much, but I meeting


    Consider quitting the sect. "


    The audience was shocked.


    The widow on one side couldn''t help being stunned.


    She never expected that her young master would say such shocking words.


    But at this time, Wu Yu and the elders from the Wuliang Imperial Palace around him were sullen and extremely furious.


    Seeing Lianyue''s expression was calm, he continued: "Before, Su Yi used Li Muchen''s identity to sneak into Wenzhou to practice. Neither the Qingye Sword Sect nor the Baihong Sword Pavilion knew his identity."


    "In this case, because of Su Yi''s matter, these two sects have been implicated, isn''t it too unfair to them?"


    Fairy Lianyue said, "In the future, if Su Yi disguises himself and sneaks into your Wuliang Emperor''s Palace to practice, will the powerful people of the Wuliang Palace who made friends with him also be cleared?"


    Everyone looked different.


    Everyone can say a lot of these outspoken words without repetition.


    But who dares?


    Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the infinite imperial palace?


    Therefore, it seems that it is so rare for Lianyue to be able to say these words at this moment.


    "Grandmother-in-law, don''t you care?"


    Wu Yu was furious and spoke sharply.


    The widow''s mother-in-law looked complicated, and sighed: "Let the younger generation talk more about what''s on their minds, the sky won''t fall!"


    Wu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Let me just say, you Nantian Taoist Court insist on obstructing me?"


    The widowed mother-in-law shook her head.


    Lianyue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    After all, she is just a junior, powerless to change anything.


    He is also not qualified to express his opinion on behalf of the entire Nantian Taoist Court.


    Not to mention, in the killing round of Jiuyao Ancient City this time, their Nantian Taoist Court also suffered many casualties from their fellow teachers.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were serious, and he scanned the audience, "Who else objects, might as well stand up now, and see if I can make Wuliang Emperor Palace back down a step!"


    This statement has proved that the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace will also clean up Qingye Jianzong and Baihong Jiange even if they go all out!


    Dong Liujia, Lianyue and Xia Yuyun all sighed secretly.


    The other people present were heavy-hearted, and this was the foundation of the Heavenly Emperor-level forces.


    If you are unreasonable, you have to listen to me honestly, dare to meddle, dare to intervene, be careful and die!


    The power of the heavenly monarchs in Wenzhou remained silent.


    Mr. Yunqiao, Liu Tianchen, and Wen Xiuran couldn''t help thinking of one thing at this moment����


    In the Jiuyao restricted area, Xiao Chi had chosen to back down when faced with Wu Xun''s threat.


    At that time, Xiao Chi gave a sufficient reason����


    He can''t offend Wu Xun, otherwise not only he himself will die, but also his classmates and teachers, relatives and friends behind him will all be liquidated!


    Those powerful forces at the level of emperors will not be reasonable, and will not explore indiscriminately!


    At that time, Xiao Chi also said sarcastically, when you are retaliated by the Heavenly Emperor-level forces, let''s see if they will be reasonable!


    Now, when witnessing the scene of Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong being liquidated by the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, it seems to confirm Xiao Chi''s words.


    Everything made Mr. Yunqiao, Liu Tianchen and the others feel complicated.


    Heavenly emperor-level powers can really do whatever they want, lawless?


    Bu Meng of Baihong Jiange didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just stood there like a criminal waiting to be killed.


    On the side of Qingye Jianzong, everyone''s hearts were ashamed.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "I object."


    The voice was neither loud nor small, and casual, but it resounded clearly throughout the arena.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wu Yu was completely irritated, "Which blind bastard, get out!"


    Those strong men from the Infinite Imperial Palace were also full of murderous aura.


    When did someone dare not to take their Wuliang Imperial Palace seriously?


    Dressed in a fiery red robe, he floated out of the scene.


    He had a slender figure, with one hand on the hilt of the sword hanging from his waist, and the other gently rubbing his fair cheek.


    "I got out, what else do you want to say?"


    The man in the red robe asked with a smile.


    The audience was silent, and everyone was surprised, who is this sacred?


    Wu Yu sensed that something was wrong, and squinted his eyes, "Report your name, my infinite palace will not kill unknown people!"


    The man in the red robe said: "My name is Su Yi."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wu Yu''s expression turned ugly, "Do you really want to die?"


    The man in the red robe smiled and said: "Yes, come on, you kill me! If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you."


    He stood there as if there was no one else around, his red robe was fluttering in the wind, like waves of bright red blood surging, extremely eye-catching.


    The most astonishing thing is that he was too calm, and he didn''t seem to be shy at all when facing those strong men from the infinite imperial palace!


    Wu Yu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he also saw that there was obviously something wrong with this guy who appeared out of nowhere.


    "Boring."


    The man in the red robe sighed, "You missed a great opportunity to die by my hands, you know, this is something others can only wish for."


    Everyone was confused.


    Before waiting for a reaction, the man in the red robe said: "Lian Luo, you go and kill him later, if I kill him, it will only dirty my hands."


    "yes!"


    Accompanied by the echoing voice, a burly man about ten meters tall appeared out of thin air. He has a rough face, with a blood lotus pattern branded on the center of his eyebrows, and just after he appeared, he gave Wu Yu a thumbs up, "Respect you are the first man who dares to let my Patriarch get out, I will take your head off, Gao Gao Hanging on the Beijing View of Baique Tower


    ! "


    All of a sudden, there was a sensation in the audience, and everyone recognized it.


    The demon monarch lotus falls.


    Lord of Baique Tower.


    The world''s leading demon and peerless bandit!


    And who else could be enshrined as the Lord by the demon king Lian Luo?


    Heavenly Emperor Lu Hongpao!


    Wu Yuru was struck by lightning and was dumbfounded on the spot.


    All the powerhouses of the immeasurable imperial palace around him were also stunned, with cold hands and feet.


    The Red Robe Emperor!


    This is the emperor with the most unpredictable temperament and the most unscrupulous killing in the Eternal Heaven Realm! !


    Quietly, the atmosphere in the arena also changed accordingly.


    Dull, depressing, silent.


    Even the sound of the wind seemed to be still.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the foreheads of Wu Yu and those powerhouses from the Infinite Imperial Palace are covered with cold sweat.


    "Junior Wu Yu, with eyes but no pearls, I don''t know if it''s senior coming, please forgive me!"


    Wu Yu took a deep breath, bowed and saluted, with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Lu Hongpao didn''t pay attention, but glanced at the audience, and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I''m here to help my good brother Su Yi, not just for fun."


    The sound came out, not only did not make people feel at ease, but made many people even more horrified and scared.


    A heavenly emperor personally came out to deal with Su Yi''s aftermath! What does this mean, who can not know?

 Chapter 2849

    No one could have imagined that behind Su Yi, there was such a big backer as the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor.


    Therefore, when the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor stated that he wanted to take care of Su Yi''s aftermath, one can imagine how big the shock would be.


    For a moment, not only the powerhouses of Wuliang Emperor Palace, Nantian Taoist Court, Qisha Heavenly Court, and Lixin Jianzhai also felt chills in their hearts and realized that something was wrong.


    Those great powers in Wenzhou secretly sighed, it really is a turn of events!


    Baihong Jiange Bu Meng''s chest heaved and he was agitated.


    He knew that he no longer had to worry about the safety of the Baihong Jiange.


    On the side of Qingye Sword Sect, everyone was also full of emotions, feeling as if they could see the sun behind the clouds.


    "Senior, are you doing this to completely break with our orthodoxy?"


    Wu Yu spoke in a deep voice.


    Lu Hongpao ignored it.


    The demon lord Lian Luo yelled, "You are only allowed to unite shamelessly and set up a murderous situation to bully my Patriarch''s good brother, but won''t my Patriarch be allowed to come up to vent his anger on the good brother?"


    "Three Heavenly Emperor-level powers, one Lixin Jianzhai, who painstakingly set up a murderous situation, against a sword cultivator who has cultivated in the Free and Unfettered Realm like Master Su, who is bullying too much?"


    Lian Luo''s eyes were like lightning, with murderous intent, "Up to now, you are still talking about breaking up and threatening, well, I will take the liberty once and speak for my Patriarch. This time... none of you want to leave!"


    For a moment, everyone trembled.


    This is a massacre!


    Lu Hongpao suddenly turned her head, glanced at Xia Yuyun, and said with a smile: "The little girl is nice, and her vision is also very unique. Since you Eternal Thunder Court didn''t get involved this time, you can naturally not be affected."


    Xia Yuyun was startled, and saluted with a smile: "Thank you, senior!"


    On one side, Jin Xun Tianjun felt relieved, secretly thinking in his heart that Xia Yuyun, although this girl has been messing around a bit, she has to say, she is still very blessed!


    "You little girl is not bad." Lu Hongpao turned her head to look at Lianyue again, "Keep this state of mind, and you will have a bright future in the future. For the sake of your righteous words today, I will not settle accounts with you Nantian Taoist Court. Looking back, when you saw the Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor, you said that I, Lu Hongpao,


    I will ask him for an explanation later! "


    Lianyue was startled, and immediately bowed and said: "Senior is open-minded, and junior is sincerely convinced."


    On one side, the widowed mother-in-law and those strong men in the Nantian Taoist Court all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    A heavenly emperor came in person, so the pressure was not to mention how great it was.


    Even if Lu Hongpao killed them, perhaps their sect would take revenge at all costs.


    But if the Emperor of Everlasting Regret took action himself, would he really be able to kill the Emperor of Red Robe?


    not necessarily!


    Right now, the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor is thinking about Lianyue''s face, and it is definitely a surprise to let them go!


    Lu Hongpao turned around and looked towards Lixin Jianzhai.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the strong people in Lixin Jianzhai tightened up, and they felt the pressure coming to their faces.


    This killing round against Su Yi was led by Li Xin Jian Zhai, and they personally arranged it.


    Under such circumstances, how could the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor forgive them?


    "Senior wants to kill and cut, we have nothing to say."


    An old man with a goatee said in a deep voice, "I am a sword cultivator of Lixin Jianzhai, but I am not afraid of dying in battle!" Lu Hongpao showed a sarcastic expression, "Ask yourselves, in the Lixin Jianzhai sect, apart from those juniors Besides, who of you old guys don''t know that Jiang Wuchen has already reincarnated and rebuilt? And Su Yi is Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation


    Body? "


    "The patriarch you recognize now is just a demon, but you obeyed his orders and joined forces with other Heavenly Emperor forces to set up a murderous situation to deal with the reincarnation of your patriarch. What is your intention?"


    The face of the old man with goatee changed, and he said, "Even though senior is the emperor of heaven, you can''t just talk nonsense!"


    Lu Hongpao laughed, and said: "Su Yi is my good brother, he created Lixin Jianzhai back then, and now that he has returned, I will not step in and intervene in Lixin Jianzhai''s affairs, but..."


    He raised his hand suddenly, and a sword energy flashed across the sky.


    puff!


    The body of the old man with the goatee exploded and disappeared.


    A Heavenly Monarch of the Way of the Sword was wiped out like an ant, and he didn''t even have time to resist and struggle!


    I don''t know how many people were shocked and terrified.


    "Lianluo, why do you think I killed him?"


    Lu Hongpao said casually.


    He took out a jug of wine that Su Yi gave him, and took a sip. There was not much wine left in the jug, so he cherished it very much.


    Lian Luo said without hesitation: "As a sword cultivator, he dare not even admit the truth, and even reprimands the master for talking nonsense. This kind of person is too disgusting."


    Lu Hongpao shook his head slightly, "Wrong, I just find him the worst."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lian Luo praised: "My lord kills you from your heart, and you do everything without restraint. This kind of state of mind and behavior cannot be achieved by subordinates, and your heart yearns for it!"


    Immediately, he showed a trace of resignation, "How can such a thing that the Lord dislikes have the right to die under the hands of the Lord? It''s simply too cheap for him, let him win a "death by the Emperor of Heaven" for nothing." Good name!"


    This kind of undisguised flattery was said by him as an expression of true feelings, from the heart.


    I don''t know how many people have strange eyes, but they dare not make a sound.


    The red-robed Heavenly Emperor is not easy to mess with.


    But this Yaojun Lianluo is not a good stubble, the Jingguan built by him on the Baique Tower has already accumulated the skulls of countless important figures!


    "I don''t care about Lixin Jianzhai''s affairs. My good brother will settle this account with you in the future."


    Lu Hongpao said, "I can do it myself."


    As he said that, he shifted his gaze to the side of the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace.


    All of a sudden, Wu Yu and the others tensed up.


    "Your name is Dong Liujia?"


    Lu Hongpao asked, ignoring the others, only looking at Dong Liujia.


    Dong Liujia nodded.


    Lu Hongpao praised: "I have to say that the Wuliang Emperor''s Palace has produced a good seedling. If I were Emperor Wentian, I would definitely regard you as the next Young Palace Master to cultivate!"


    Dong Liujia was taken aback, and then realized that it was his way of preventing the Zongmen from taking revenge before, which won the appreciation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, he just shook his head and said: "Senior, I just think that even if there is a blood feud that can''t be resolved, you can''t involve the innocent!"


    After a pause, he said seriously: "The junior also believes that the senior did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. If it is possible, the junior hopes..."


    Lu Hongpao shook his head and said: "I have a panoramic view of this killing round. No matter how much you did in the Jiuyao restricted area, I did not intervene." , but in my eyes, this killing is nothing more than a test for my good brother. I just want to guarantee that he will not die,


    enough. "


    "Unfortunately, you Wuliang Emperor''s Palace are the only ones who don''t know what is good and what is bad. You can''t blame me if you want to take innocent people out of your hands despite a fiasco."


    The words spread throughout the venue, making people realize that this Heavenly Emperor has already seen all the deeds that happened in the Jiuyao restricted area!


    Dong Liujia couldn''t help but said: "But none of this happened, did it?"


    Lu Hongpao said: "If I hadn''t come, do you think all this really wouldn''t have happened?"


    Dong Liujia was at a loss for words.


    Lu Hongpao put away the jug and said, "If I have no scruples and choose to kill my good brother, who do you think has the chance to survive?"


    There was a dead silence in the arena.


    No one answered.


    "Since the senior can hold his hand high and let other forces go, why can''t we give us the Wuliang Palace a chance?"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but said, his old face was completely pale, and he no longer had the contempt and strength he had before.


    Lu Hongpao said: "When Dong Liujia returns to the sect, why not ask Emperor Wentian why, as for you..."


    "Everyone must die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of sword chant resounded.


    The sky and the earth suddenly went dark, and everyone''s eyes were stinging, and their minds were in a trance.


    It seems like a moment.


    The sword chant fell silent, and all visions disappeared.


    When the vision recovered, only Dong Liujia was left alone in the camp of the Wuliang Imperial Palace.


    Wu Yu and other strong men from the Wuliang Imperial Palace have all disappeared.


    As if evaporated from the world.


    There is only blood and lost treasures left in the field!


    All dead! !


    In an instant, life and death were separated, and people didn''t even see how the red-robed emperor made a move.


    Such a scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    "Since I choose to make a move, I am not afraid of being retaliated by the old things behind you."


    Lu Hongpao said, "But, from today onwards, if any inexplicable disaster happens to the two orthodoxy of Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong, they are declaring war with me, Lu Hongpao, and the consequences...you decide for yourself!"


    There was a sensation in the audience.


    Who can not know that the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor is expressing his determination to protect Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong in the future?


    It is true that these two sects are Heavenly King-level powers in Wenzhou, and they are not comparable to those powerful forces in Wuzhou, but since they can get the endorsement of a heavenly emperor, who will dare to touch these two sects in the Eternal Tianyu in the future? ?


    For a while, the big shots of other Wenzhou forces were emotionally overwhelmed.


    What is a blessing in disguise?


    What is Fu Ji Tai Lai?


    This is!


    With the guarantee of the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor, the incense of Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong is destined to become more and more prosperous in the future!


    And at this moment, the big shots of Qingye Sword Sect were all stunned, as if they were hit on the head by a pie falling from the sky, feeling dizzy.


    Baihong Jiangebu''s eyes turned red suddenly, and he quietly clenched his hands, tightly controlling the excitement in his heart.


    Life is full of ups and downs, and the state of mind is living towards death. Who can not lose his composure when he sees the dawn in despair?


    Ecstatic, or so.


    "Thank you, senior, and thank you too... that good brother, senior!"


    Bu Meng bowed and saluted.


    Lu Hongpao laughed, and said emotionally, "In this Wenzhou world, in terms of unique vision, even that little girl Xia Yuyun can''t compare to you!"


    Yaojun Lianluo also laughed.


    When Bu Meng and Master Su got acquainted, it was the time when Master Su was in the most difficult situation in Wenzhou.


    A friend in need is a friend.


    At that time, Bu Meng was able to forge a friendship with Mr. Su like a stalker. This vision is indeed very powerful!


    To be so praised by the Heavenly Emperor, Bu Meng laughed from ear to ear.


    Seeing this, the others all had complicated expressions.


    In his mind, he seemed to have seen the scene of Baihong Jiange''s strong rise in Wenzhou Tianxia in the future.


    ����Weakly ask, on the last day of the month, do you have a free monthly pass? If you don��t vote today, it will be cleared...

 Chapter 2850

    Jiuyao Ancient City.


    Outside the Great Hall of Forgetfulness.


    The little girl squatted innocently on the stone steps, holding her small face in her hands, staring into the distance with her clear eyes, dazed.


    More than ten feet away, Cen Xinghe stood in the shadows, obviously very reserved, turning his head to look at the closed gate of the Forgotten Hall from time to time.


    If possible, he really didn''t want to stay with the Lord of Evil.


    When cleaning up the loot in the city before, Cen Xinghe saw with his own eyes that a few sinners who did their best to help were caught by the little girl without doing anything, and ate them like jelly beans.


    That scene made Cen Xinghe feel chills all over his body whenever he thought about it, wishing he could hold his ancestor''s thigh tightly and never leave his ancestor''s side in this lifetime.


    It is a pity that the ancestor has entered the Forgotten Hall for seven days, and there has been no movement until now.


    It also made Cen Xinghe temporarily unable to find a chance to hug his thigh.


    "Do you miss home?"


    Suddenly, the little girl spoke.


    Cen Xinghe froze, was he asking himself?


    The little girl held her small face in her hands, looked into the distance, and said to herself: "That''s right, you are a worthless sinner, you died in the Dharma-ending era, and you have no home."


    Cen Xinghe looked embarrassed, bowed his head and remained silent.


    The soul of sin is already different from the self in life. It is formed by the condensed power of resentment, evil spirit and all kinds of dirty sins.


    The deity has long since died, not to mention that the end of the Dharma era has long since come to an end, with the ups and downs of the years, the vicissitudes of life, how can there be any home.


    "But I have a family."


    The little girl murmured, with unconcealable hatred in her eyes, "I want to go back, ask who made me like this, and then kill the culprit!"


    Cen Xinghe was stunned.


    The so-called "homesickness" of the master master, it turned out that he wanted to go back and take revenge!


    After a while, Cen Xinghe tentatively asked, "My lord, do you hate yourself in your heart?"


    "You say I hate myself?"


    The little girl raised her hand suddenly, grabbed Cen Xinghe''s neck from the air, and opened her mouth to eat him.


    At this moment, Cen Xinghe''s head was blank, and his whole body was occupied by fear. Just when he thought he was going to die, the little girl let him go again suddenly.


    He fell to the ground, panting.


    "Don''t be afraid, your flattering is so good that I am impressed by the master, I will not kill you."


    The little girl said casually, "In the future...you will also teach me how to flatter me?"


    Cen Xinghe was dumbfounded, and his head was a little confused.


    You are the ruler of all evil, the spirit born in the Rahu rules, the king of all sinful souls, and the incarnation of all sins!


    What kind of flattery do you want to learn?


    As for?


    The little girl frowned slightly, and thought seriously, "I think it through now, I will behave well in the future, and try my best to make the master treat me as...one of my own!"


    Speaking of this, the little girl showed a look of longing and anticipation, "Yes, my own, if this is the case, the master may take me home in the future!"


    She couldn''t forget the horror of the dao sword on the master.


    What''s more, he couldn''t forget the fear from his heart when facing the existence in the decayed scabbard.


    Only then did Cen Xinghe understand.


    He tried to calm himself down, and said in a low voice: "My lord, the first rule of flattering is not to be deliberate, and you can''t admit that you are flattering."


    The little girl was taken aback, "Tell me specifically." Cen Xinghe cheered up and cleared his throat, "If the adults give orders, the little ones will make a fool of themselves, flatter, be broad and profound, and the little ones dare not speak nonsense, but they are slightly A little bit of experience, if it can be recognized by the adults, the little ones will feel honored


    . "


    The little girl suppressed the impatience and nausea in her heart, and said: "Please be specific." Cen Xinghe''s eyes were deep and his expression was solemn, "A flattery is the most important thing in sincerity. It comes from the heart and spontaneously. , behavior, movement, and even a subtle change in eyes, all should be revealed as the truth, once there is a trace of pretense


    If you are artificial, you will fall behind. "


    He talked eloquently, and the little girl listened attentively.


    In the end, the little girl couldn''t help being moved, and said in amazement: "Cen Xinghe, no wonder you are favored by the master, so you are so powerful."


    Cen Xinghe quickly waved his hands, and said in shame: "My lord, you are too small. At present, you only grasp the essence of the four characters ''brazen and shameless'', so when you flatter yourself, you will appear so...well, shameless."


    "But it''s not enough!"


    Cen Xinghe sighed, "True sycophancy is just like the Dao, which is invisible, without any trace, it is natural, and no one can notice any traces at all, but no matter the person involved or the bystander, they will feel extremely comfortable in their hearts!"


    "It''s just like the white porcelain plum soup in midsummer, when the broken ice hits the wall, it makes the most touching sound. This is the goal we have been striving for!"


    The little girl stood up suddenly, and said to Cen Xinghe: "From now on, you will be my sycophant!"


    Cen Xinghe was startled, and hurriedly returned the gift, "The little one must pour out his heart and soul, and teach him everything! He will spare no expense!"


    Inside the hall.


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched while sitting cross-legged.


    When did flattering become a way to study and study?


    Am I the kind of person who likes to be flattered?


    However, Su Yi also has to admit that Cen Xinghe''s "flattery scripture" does have some mysteries.


    However, compared to Pu Xuan, the heat is still not enough.


    Pu Xuan is humorous, good at self-deprecating, knows how to measure, has a bright heart, and is full of wit. Otherwise, how could he be favored by Lu Hongpao and take him with him to practice?


    Soon, Su Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    In the past seven days, he has completely consolidated the foundation of the "Immortal Traveling Boundary".


    Of the five eternal realms, Immortal Travel is the second realm.


    The so-called mind wandering takes the meaning of "mind wandering beyond things".


    This realm tempers the power of the soul, condenses the eternal law, and the eternal law and the law of the soul fit together.


    What I want is "the avenue is like the sky, and the mind travels beyond the sky"!


    At this point, even if the Dao body is obliterated and the origin of the Dao is completely dissipated, as long as there is a ray of thought, there is the possibility of recovery and rebirth!


    One thought produces ten thousand dharmas, one thought brings back the dead!


    Of course, even in the fight at the eternal level, it is extremely difficult to completely wipe out the opponent''s wisp of thought.


    But it''s not impossible.


    Thousands of ways, countless supernatural powers, eternal battles, all kinds of unexpected magical methods and treasures, are enough to kill seemingly indestructible existences.


    Not to mention, even if there is a sliver of thought left, it will come back alive later, but the whole body will be wiped out, and the whole body will be dissipated. If you want to restore the peak path, you don''t know how many ups and downs and tribulations you need to go through.


    Therefore, Immortal Ascension Boundary is not truly immortal!


    The real mystery of the Immortal Ascension Boundary lies in refining the Eternal Dharma Aspect, which is the foundation of the Dao of this realm.


    For Su Yi, the breakthrough of the realm naturally brought about far more changes than that. The most notable thing is that the seedling of "Era Fire Seed" that has turned into the root of the eternal Dao has grown into a tall and majestic tree of the Era, with thick branches and stems like golden stones, rooted in the Chaos Sea, flowing hundreds of millions of Chaos Light Rain, intertwined out of all kinds


    Infinite variations of Taoism.


    In addition, Tao body, cultivation base, Dao law, etc. have undergone amazing transformations.


    This is the change brought about by breaking the environment.


    On the eternal road, the five realms are like five moats.


    The breakthrough of each realm is extremely difficult, and it is not possible to spend a lot of time and effort in exchange for progress in cultivation.


    With Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power, Su Yi''s cognition and understanding of the five realms of the Eternal Dao is far from what it used to be.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, an eternal character who can break through a realm within ten thousand years is already considered peerless.


    It''s not that there are none, but extremely few people who can break through the realm continuously. Such people are far from being one in a million, and it''s really rare to meet in thousands of years.


    It can be described as scales and half claws!


    It has been less than ten years since Su Yi proved the Eternal Dao, and now he has stepped into the Immortal Ascension Realm. Just this kind of entry is enough to embarrass most people in the ancient and modern world.


    However, Su Yi never cared about the speed of the realm breakthrough.


    The reason why he was able to break through this time was related to his various experiences after entering the long river of fate.


    The previous trip to Qingfengzhou and the current trip to Wenzhou allowed him to experience various murders and dangers, and also reaped many incredible romances and opportunities.


    Therefore, only one body of Taoism can advance by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking about it carefully, in fact, whether it is a trip to Qingfengzhou or Wenzhou, there is actually the will of the red-robed emperor in the dark.


    Therefore, it is difficult to think about the harvest.


    Of course, it is Su Yi himself who really plays a key role!


    Just like this test, no matter how many accidents happened in Jiuyao forbidden zone, Lu Hongpao never personally interfered.


    If he behaves poorly, all talk will be suspended.


    Su Yi got up from the ground and strolled to the wall at the end of the hall.


    On the wall, mist filled the air, and the Milky Way loomed.


    Looking at it at a glance, it is like seeing a vast and mysterious chaotic starry sky.


    The rules of Jidu are hidden in it!


    Now, Su Yi already understands why Jiang Wuchen didn''t get the rules of Jidu back then.


    The reason is very simple, Jiang Wuchen was worried about killing Jidu who was acting as a "sword attendant"!


    At that time, the sword waiter had undergone drastic changes in the Dharma-ending era, and his original power was already on the verge of exhaustion. Jiang Wuchen could completely refine the sword waiter, and he could easily control the rules of Jidu.


    But instead of doing this, Jiang Wuchen took out many rare treasures of the Dao and gave them to the sword waiter to heal his injuries.


    For the sword waiter, this is naturally a life-saving grace.


    But for Jiang Wuchen, he missed an opportunity to comprehend the rules of Jidu.


    The sword waiter had promised that he would repay his kindness in the future, and would take the initiative to present the rules of Jidu.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wuchen didn''t wait until that day.


    And it was precisely because he owed Jiang Wuchen a life-saving favor that in this Jiuyao forbidden area, the sword servant was willing to obey the arrangement of Lord Xiejian and die generously, no matter what.


    The sword waiter knew Su Yi''s identity was Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation, but it was obvious that he only recognized Jiang Wuchen in his heart, not Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t feel anything about this.


    It was nothing more than a grievance in the previous life, one cause and one effect, and ended with the death of the sword waiter.


    While thinking, Su Yi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The wall roared, the chaotic mist transpired, and a galaxy was caught out like a long silver dragon. Amidst the roar, it condensed into a great way of light and landed in Su Yi''s palm.


    All rules!


    One of the nine obsidian rules.


    So far, Su Yi has collected all the nine star rules and controlled them in his hands.


    When Su Yi refined the rules of Jidu.


    In an instant, an inconceivably astonishing vision spread out from Su Yi''s body.


    ���� Around 7:00 p.m., 2 consecutive updates.

 Chapter 2851

    In the Great Hall of Forgetfulness, colorful and dazzling stars suddenly appeared.


    With Su Yi as the center, a chaotic starry sky appeared, covering the entire hall.


    In the starry sky, billions of stars rotate, flickering and flickering.


    At the very center, there is a mysterious star map.


    The star map is like a formation of nine palaces, and the nine stars representing the rules of the stars are placed in it, each reflecting different avenue visions.


    And as the star map rotates, the formation of the Nine Palaces evolves into infinite changes, gradually outlining the secret of innate Tai Chi.


    The wheel of the five elements turns into a circle.


    The lunar sun is the line.


    Different from the real Tai Chi, half of the perfect circle formed by the five elements is blood, which represents sin and killing.


    Half of it is gray, representing disaster and catastrophe.


    The two echo each other, divided by the sun, yin and sun, and rotate together in the perfect circle of the five elements.


    But soon, this mysterious and vast star map changed again, and the Taiji-like pattern suddenly collapsed, as if returning to the most primitive chaos all at once.


    The starry sky disappears, and the stars return to seclusion.


    There is only chaos and nine bright and magnificent stars left.


    That is the most primitive and ancient Nine Luminaries rule, which is connected together like nine stars, connected end to end, going round and round, deducing endless changes in the chaos.


    In the end, even this piece of chaos disappeared.


    The Forgotten Hall was restored to its original state, and all visions fell silent.


    Only in Su Yi''s palm, a mysterious edict pattern emerged����


    Chaos is like fog, and stars are extinguished.


    Obscurity is empty, and there are many opportunities inside!


    This is the Nine Lights Edict!


    Like the "Tian Shou Edict", it is listed as one of the Nine Edicts of Heaven, and is known as one of the supreme rules of Heaven related to fate.


    Jiuyao, punish evil, control killing, and prevent disasters!


    By deducing the astrology, one can divination the mysteries of fate, predict good and bad luck, and spy on the secret of changing fate.


    For the vast majority of ascetics in the world, in charge of these Dao rules, they are no different from God.


    It is for this reason that the power of the Nine Luminaries is listed as one of the supreme rules in the "Day of Heaven".


    And on the path of eternity, holding a decree of heaven is equivalent to mastering a supreme avenue that leads directly to the summit of eternity!


    Looking down at this heavenly decree, Su Yi recalled the scene he had seen before����


    In the place where the upper reaches of the river of fate originated, in the mighty torrent of fate, there stood nine stone monuments.


    Every stone tablet manifests a heavenly decree!


    Those scenes run through the prehistoric era, the end of the law, and the Kaiyuan era, just like the years of history that run through the entire river of fate.


    At the same time, Su Yi sensed that two strange scenes were reflected on his eternal Dao root "Era Tree".


    On the branches, there are faintly visible and colorful stars, like the swaying galaxy reflected in the chaos.


    That''s the Jiuyao rule showing up.


    But at the crown of the tree, there is an abyss of deep gray mist, and at a glance, it feels unfathomable and boundless.


    It is as if there is another time and space hidden deep in the crown of the tree.


    That is the vision reflected by the Tenkari rules.


    If you search carefully under the root of the Era Tree, you will find all sorts of mysterious auras, chaotic and indescribable, and you can only vaguely recognize the auras of reincarnation and Xuanxu.


    That is the root of Su Yi''s great avenue, and it is also the most fertile soil for the tree of eras!


    If this scene is seen by others, they are destined to be dumbfounded and unable to believe it.


    Because on the eternal road, no matter who builds the eternal root, it is just the origin of the great way.


    But Su Yi''s is completely different, because of the existence of the Epoch Tree, he can use any avenue as his eternal root!


    for a long time.


    Su Yi woke up from all kinds of perceptions, and said softly: "If the timing doesn''t allow it, I really want to practice in seclusion for eight hundred years."


    After breaking through to the Immortal Ascension Boundary, there are too many potentials and strengths that can be tapped.


    Each one takes time to hone and consolidate.


    It''s a pity that in this Jiuyao restricted area, it is destined not to give Su Yi a chance to retreat for a long time.


    However, Su Yi was already very satisfied.


    On the road of practice, walking is Zen, sitting is Zen, and it is not necessary to be isolated from the world.


    There are still many secret treasures left on the ground.


    They are all left by Master Xie Jian.


    But after careful study of the origin, these secret treasures were all obtained by Jiang Wuchen during his lifetime.


    Now that Su Yi already possessed Jiang Wuchen''s Taoist power, when he looked back at the blessings Jiang Wuchen had obtained in his life, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately became speechless.


    This guy does encounter blessings wherever he goes, and when he dozes off, he will encounter a rare Enlightenment pillow. Drinking water may be a rare spiritual spring water that is rare in the world...


    During the years of Jiang Wuchen''s practice, no one dared to talk about the fate of being better than Jiang Wuchen.


    What kind of son of luck, born a lucky general, is not worthy of wearing shoes in front of Jiang Wuchen!


    No wonder Jiang Wuchen wants to do good deeds all his life.


    There are too many blessings and treasures, and if you keep them and don''t need them, they will become a burden that fetters your own way, so naturally you have to throw them out.


    Putting away the secret treasures in the hall, Su Yi left the Forgotten Hall.


    "Congratulations, master, you''re done. In the future, you will be able to hold the power of the Nine Lights and suppress the enemies of the world!"


    A flattering smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    It''s just that in Su Yi''s eyes, it looks too stiff and fake, making it uncomfortable to look at and also uncomfortable to listen to.


    On one side, Cen Xinghe lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    "You taught this flattery?"


    Su Yi looked over.


    Cen Xinghe tremblingly said: "Ancestor, I am not qualified to instruct Lord Juggernaut how to speak, these words are completely from the heart of Lord Juggernaut."


    Su Yi rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, waved his hands and said, "Okay, take out the spoils."


    Cen Xinghe leaned forward very dog-leggedly, holding a simple silver-gray jade bracelet with both hands.


    Su Yi took it over for a while, and couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    The trophies in the jade bracelet have been sorted by categories, including magic weapons, elixir, eternal gold, life jade coins, star soul stones and so on.


    Each one has a different number.


    The most is the eternal fine gold, there are nearly 90,000 pieces.


    Followed by Star Soul Stone, there are more than 300 pieces.


    As for those magic treasures and elixir, there are so many of them, their accumulated value is immeasurable.


    What caught Su Yi''s attention the most was Ming Yuqian.


    This is a coin as white as jade, the top currency in the Eternal Sky, and its material is the innate chalcedony born in the long river of fate.


    Every piece of life jade coin contains a trace of destiny, which is extremely miraculous, one piece is worth a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold!


    There are thirty-six life jade coins in the jade bracelet, shining brightly, snow-white and translucent, really beautiful.


    Take it in your hand and tap it lightly, the sound is ethereal like the sound of nature, like a bell knocking lightly, the lingering sound is lingering, pleasing to the eye.


    This is the first time Su Yi has seen life jade money, and he knows in his heart that although this kind of treasure is worth a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold, no one will exchange it if it is not necessary.


    The reason is very simple, life jade money is an excellent practice resource for Tianjun practice!


    Irreplaceable!


    In addition, there are also a group of eternal sources that have been sealed, all of which are left by the tragic death of Tianjun.


    But most of them are severely damaged and have little value, so they can only be used as cultivation resources.


    This made Su Yi secretly regret.


    If it is a complete eternal source, then the value will be sky-shattering.


    However, Su Yi also knows that when killing an enemy in a battle, unless he has absolute crushing strength, it is almost impossible to obtain the complete eternal origin of the opponent when he kills the opponent.


    Cen Xinghe murmured to one side, "Ancestor, most of the treasures in this jade bracelet come from a few old guys like Kunpeng, Biyunzi, and Fu Yong."


    "Other heavenly monarchs are almost all poor ghosts. After death, their bodies are either clean and have nothing on them, or they only have some ordinary items and nothing to see."


    Su Yi was not surprised.


    Those heavenly monarchs who died tragically had the mentality of never coming back. When they came to the Jiuyao restricted area, they were destined to have already left all their belongings to their trusted relatives and friends.


    He put away the jade bracelet, picked it up with his fingertips, and the Zhuxin copper coin appeared out of thin air, "It''s time to go."


    Cen Xinghe''s figure flashed knowingly, and the copper coin that had been stolen into Zhu Xin disappeared.


    The little girl looked up at Su Yi, and said pitifully, "Master, can you not put me away? I will be obedient."


    Su Yi said: "There is a Heavenly Emperor outside, if you don''t worry about being targeted by him, you can naturally stay by my side."


    The little girl froze, God of Heaven! ?


    Immediately, she shook her head resolutely, "Forget it then, if I have small arms and legs, if I become enmity with the Emperor of Heaven, won''t I cause trouble for you, Master?"


    Su Yi''s eyes look contemptuous, is this cowardly?


    It seems that this evil master can only bully and bully the characters under the emperor of heaven.


    Immediately, the little girl asked curiously, "Master, what is the relationship between that Heavenly Emperor and you?"


    Su Yi said: "He and I were good brothers in the previous life."


    The little girl was stunned, her eyes sparkling, and she said: "Then why should I worry, the master''s good brother is my family, and as the master''s personal servant girl, I have to go face to face to say hello!"


    Su Yi had a half-smile, "The Eternal Throne owned by my good brother comes from Zhenyue Heavenly Emperor, are you sure you want to see it?"


    Back then in the Dharma-ending Era, it was Emperor Zhenyue who suppressed the little girl in the Prison of Execution!


    Su Yi doesn''t believe it, the little girl is not afraid.


    The little girl''s thin body froze suddenly, she lowered her head, and said bitterly: "Master, I feel a little uncomfortable suddenly, it seems to be because I was injured when I was fighting with the sword waiter just now..."


    Su Yi raised his right sleeve, "Come in."


    "okay!"


    The little girl turned into a ray of light and swept into the sleeve.


    "time to go."


    Su Yi looked up at the sky.


    His figure suddenly soared into the sky, and without using the Xingyao Token, his figure easily passed through the Zhouxu barrier of the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone.


    This is the power possessed after taking charge of the "Jiu Yao Rules", which can easily shuttle inside and outside the Jiu Yao restricted area.


    In front of Qingpu Mountain.


    When he saw Su Yi''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and roared towards him.


    Yaojun Lianluo shouted: "My lord, Lord Su is back!"


    boom!


    His tall figure was kicked aside by Lu Hongpao, "Go away, don''t be an eyesore."


    Lianluo''s eyes were resentful.


    Lu Hongpao shook his fiery red robe, and greeted him with a bright smile, "Brother, come, give me a hug!" He stretched out his arms, and hugged Su Yi fiercely with an exaggerated blocking gesture.

 Chapter 2852

    Of course Su Yi couldn''t avoid the hug from a heavenly emperor, but he was very conflicted in his heart.


    How decent are two big men hugging each other?


    wrong.


    Immediately, Su Yi suddenly remembered that his good brother was actually a woman...


    All of a sudden, Su Yi felt strange, and his feeling became subtle. He smelled a hint of refreshing body fragrance faintly at the end of his nose, and even the feeling produced by physical contact was soft and elastic.


    Does this count as warm, fragrant and soft jade in your arms?


    In the distance, Yaojun Lianluo blinked narrowly at Su Yi, raised his thumb, and didn''t say a word, but the intriguing look in his eyes seemed extremely unworthy.


    boom!


    Dressed in fluttering red clothes, Lu Hongpao, like lightning, slapped Lian Luo''s smooth head with a slap, causing the latter to howl and run away with his head in his arms.


    Lu Hongpao sneered, "Next time you dare to be so wretched and goug your eyes!"


    Lian Luo hurriedly nodded and bowed her waist and said, "This subordinate has blind eyes, and didn''t see anything just now, don''t worry, my lord!"


    Su Yi: "..."


    Is this a bit darker and darker?


    Immediately, Su Yi didn''t care about these things, he suddenly found that there were only Lu Hongpao and ??????????????? Yaojun Lianluo present.


    No one else can be seen.


    "Those who are eligible to live have already left, and those who are not eligible to live have already died."


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said, "I have done everything for you to deal with the aftermath."


    Su Yi''s heart moved, "Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong also..."


    Lu Hongpao smiled and nodded.


    Su Yi was instantly relieved.


    Although he had a premonition that Lu Hongpao would take action to solve some hidden dangers, it was beyond Su Yi''s expectation that the other party could carefully consider the safety of Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong.


    "How to deal with the aftermath, I will let Lianluo tell you later."


    Lu Hongpao excitedly rushed forward, raised his hand and hooked Su Yi''s shoulder, "Now, let''s find a place to drink first, and the one who drinks his mother will not get drunk and will not return!"


    The voice was still echoing, and he had disappeared out of thin air with Su Yi.


    ...


    Wenzhou.


    Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    Wenzhou''s leading gold-selling cave is full of first-class nobles in the world.


    Not to mention ordinary ascetics, they are the big shots in Tianjun''s forces. Without the introduction of acquaintances, they can''t even enter the door of Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    Of course, in Lu Hongpao''s eyes, this is a brothel.


    The accompanying girls all came from a place called "Hundred Flowers Cave". A long time ago, Baihua Cave was the power of a heavenly monarch, and the door was full of female disciples who were transformed from innate spirit bodies. Everything you need.


    Among them are some fairies with profound Taoism.


    It''s a pity that Baihuadongtian encountered a catastrophe, the sect fell, and was invaded by foreign enemies, so that the gate of the mountain collapsed and the Taoism was cut off.


    The Xiarun Golden Pavilion was formed by the disciples left in the world in Baihuadongtian.


    In the secular world, geisha are common.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, there is naturally no shortage of brothels and paintings, but it is different from the secular world. The ascetics find more fun and tricks in the land of fireworks, and they are more unique.


    Some regard brothels as an excellent place to train their minds.


    Some came to understand the magic method of dual cultivation.


    Some are just to appreciate the rare beauties in the world and broaden their horizons.


    ... In short, it''s not something shocking for ascetics to visit brothels, they can be seen everywhere.


    However, there are very few gold-selling caves like Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    It is said that some heavenly monarchs would not hesitate to spend a lot of money just to enjoy themselves in Xiarun Golden Pavilion for a while.


    One can imagine the charm of Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    At this time, in a top-floor palace of Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    Su Yi saw the power of this top brothel in Wenzhou.


    The maids who serve tea and water are all so charming, they are all rare and beautiful.


    And the girls serving on one side have their own style, picturesque and charming.


    Lu Hongpao sat comfortably on the ground, served by two beautiful women, her demeanor was very lazy and relaxed.


    While drinking, he sighed, "To tell you the truth, I haven''t visited a brothel for a long time. It''s boring to go alone after all. It''s only fun when I have a good brother to accompany me."


    Beside her was a stunning woman with bright eyes, she covered her mouth and smiled lightly, gently rubbing Lu Hongpao''s shoulders with her fingers, those smiling eyes seemed to be able to speak, with indescribably charming and gentleness.


    Beside Su Yi, sat a woman with a cold appearance but a graceful figure, which can be described as "qingmei".


    According to the introduction, this woman named "Qing Qiao" is a rare congenital spirit butterfly with a cultivation base in the Freedom Realm. With her aptitude, she is placed in the power of the Heavenly Monarch. ????Song Neng becomes the true disciple of the inner sect!


    Think about it, in the eyes of the Immortal God Lord of the God Realm, how high is the eternal path.


    But in this Xiarun Golden Pavilion, Qing Qiao who set foot on the eternal road is nothing more than a... accompanying girl.


    The unevenness of life can be seen.


    Su Yi''s eyes were indeed opened, but he didn''t feel much.


    I have nothing to do at leisure, go to the fence to listen to music, lean on the red and nestle in the emerald green, get drunk and pillow the fragrant jade, it''s just for entertainment.


    In this regard, the brothels all over the world are the same.


    Su Yi would not feel pity for all the girls present here because they are all outstanding.


    Totally unnecessary.


    What other people earn in a day is enough to shame most ascetics in the world, so why should they feel pity?


    Not to mention, this girl from the Xiarun Golden Pavilion also pays attention to her eyesight, not anyone can kiss Fangze with a little money.


    To put it cruelly, what a maid in this selling gold cave enjoys is the life that most ascetics in the world can''t even dream of!


    While drinking, chatting with Lu Hongpao, talking about romantic affairs.


    After drinking for three rounds, Lu Hongpao suddenly sat up, raised her hand and pointed at the girl named "Qing Qiao" next to Su Yi, "You stay, and everyone else is gone."


    Everyone was startled, but retreated tactfully.


    Immediately, only Su Yi, Lu Hongpao, and Qing Qiao were left in the hall.


    Lu Hongpao looked at Qing Qiao with a smile, and said, "I''ve also drank the wine, and we''ve seen the beauty of all the girls, why don''t you show ''Madame Qingyi''?"


    Mrs. Qingyi?


    Su Yi was a little surprised, only then did he realize that Lu Hongpao dragged him to the brothel for another purpose.


    Qing Qiao was startled, her eyes changed quietly, and she said, "Then, what do you think, how should I express myself as a concubine?"


    Lu Hongpao said with a smile, "Why don''t Madam take off her clothes and spend a night together with my good brother?"


    Qing Qiao''s face suddenly turned cold, and her whole demeanor became much more dignified.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that she had transformed from a glamorous and beautiful geisha into an empress who intimidated the world.


    She sat there by herself, with calm eyes and said, "Since your lord can see through the identity of my concubine, you will naturally know what kind of temperament I am, so please be respectful."


    Lu Hongpao stood up, strode up to Qing Qiao, stretched out her hand to lift Qing Qiao''s chin, and said with a condescending smile, "Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty, I won''t argue with you, obediently take it." Just issue a ''Hidden Talisman''


    . "


    Hidden Talisman!


    Su Yi now possesses Jiang Wuchen''s Taoism, so he naturally knows that this "Hidden Dao Talisman" comes from an assassin force named "Ji Le Tian".


    Among the six assassin forces in the Eternal Sky Territory, Blissful Heaven is the most mysterious and also ranks first!


    It is said that it existed as early as the Dharma-ending Era. As for the true background and roots of this assassin force, no one knows.


    And the "Hidden Dao Talisman" is the unique secret treasure of Elysium. It is said that with this talisman, it can cut off the perception of the world, avoid all divination and exploration, and walk in the dark and invisible, without a trace, and ghosts and gods will not be surprised.


    Even the Emperor of Heaven, without any precautions, could not sense his traces!


    "Hidden Talisman?"


    Mrs. Qingyi frowned, uncertain, "Dare to ask this lord''s name?"


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, Lu Hongpao slapped Madam Qingyi on the face.


    The strike was so heavy that Mrs. Qingyi fell out, half of her flowery face was red and swollen, and she groaned in pain.


    Lu Hongpao smiled to himself, "Ji Le Tian, ??the number one assassin force in the world, from the end of the Dharma Era to the present, the number of Tianjun who died under the hands of the Bliss Tian assassins is already countless, so that ??????????? ??? When everyone in the world talks about it, their faces change, and they are terrified when they hear the news."


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t scare me."


    Lu Hongpao stepped forward and came to Mrs. Qingyi, "I want to ask you one last question, will you give me?"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi sat there and watched.


    At this moment, Lu Hongpao appeared to be extremely domineering, with a forceful attitude, which did not make sense at all.


    But Su Yi knew in his heart that a Heavenly Emperor-level existence like Lu Hongpao would not come here for no reason to show off his prestige.


    Mrs. Qingyi fell to the ground, her hair was disheveled, and the corners of her lips were bleeding. She looked at Lu Hongpao who was close at hand in horror, and said, "Ji Letian can''t scare Your Excellency, isn''t Your Excellency afraid of the terrifying person behind Ji Letian?" exist?"


    Lu Hongpao''s eyes were full of mockery, "You''re talking about that old bastard of Emperor Etian? Why don''t you try and see if you can contact him?"


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Qingyi was completely shocked. Who is this person who actually knows that the backer behind Blissful Sky is Emperor Etian?


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised. He was no stranger to Emperor E Tian. Back then, this sinister old fellow stole the Taoist body of "Emperor E" in the God Realm, and caused Su Yi great troubles many times.


    In the Battle of Ding Dao, this old thing also personally participated.


    However, Su Yi did not expect that behind the world''s number one assassin force, Ji Le Tian, ??stood Emperor E Tiandi!


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded in the hall:


    "Lu Hongpao, you are a heavenly emperor, why bother to bully a junior?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a tall man in black robe with a youthful appearance quietly appeared.


    That appearance is exactly the same as that of Die.


    It''s just that the temperament is completely different, and the whole body is full of mist transformed by the breath of disaster.


    Undoubtedly, the one who came was E Tiandi!


    However, Su Yi also noticed that the other party was just a ray of willpower, not the deity.


    Lu Hongpao suddenly turned around and looked at Emperor E Tian with a smile, "If I don''t do this, how can I force you, a sinister and cunning old bastard?"


    E Tiandi frowned, "What do you want?"


    Lu Hongpao said with a smile: "I want to take my good brother Su Yi to leave Wenzhou, but you are sneaking in the dark, which is too intrusive, so I came here this time just to ask you to make way!"


    Su Yi was shocked.


    Before and after this killing round in the Jiuyao forbidden area, the old thing Etiandi has been hiding in the dark?


    Could it be that this is also a backhand left by Master Xiejian?

 Chapter 2853

    Inside the palace, the incense burner curled up, and the atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    Madam Qingyi sat paralyzed on the ground in the distance, looking at Emperor E Tian who appeared out of thin air, her heart was full of surprise and awe.


    As the number one assassin force in the Eternal Sky Territory, Blissful Heaven has always been extremely mysterious.


    And the strong in the Paradise of Paradise often hide low-key in the bustling world of mortals.


    Xiarun Golden Pavilion is one of the strongholds of Blissful Heaven.


    And it is the most secretive stronghold in the entire Wenzhou world.


    As the person in charge of the Xiarun Golden Pavilion, Mrs. Qingyi herself is a heavenly monarch who hides her ways and deeds.


    Even within Blissful Sky, only a handful of powerful figures know who the backing of Blissful Sky is.


    Mrs. Qingyi is one of them.


    But she also didn''t expect that Emperor E Tian would come in person!


    Even if it''s just a force of will.


    This was still beyond her expectation, because she had not received any news at all before.


    What shocked her even more was that when the man in the red robe faced E Tiandi, he remained strong and refused to give an inch!


    The Lord called him Lu Hongpao, could it be that he is the Hongpao Heavenly Emperor?


    E Tiandi looked deeply at Lu Hongpao, and said after a while, "It''s not impossible to give way, but I''m very puzzled, how did you, Lu Hongpao, notice that I''m in this world of Wenzhou?" Lu Hongpao said with a smile: " Because among those old things, you are the most insidious, with the darkest heart, the dirtiest hands, the majestic emperor of heaven, but you never look like an emperor of heaven, and you play dirty tricks that are not on the table. I say that, can you


    clear? "


    E Tiandi chuckled, "Nonsense, since you don''t want to say it, then don''t blame me for blocking the way."


    He turned his head to look at Su Yi with playful eyes, "Su Yi, you shouldn''t have exposed your tracks so early. Lu Hongpao seems to be helping you, but in fact it is harming you!"


    boom!


    Lu Hongpao suddenly made a move, and a wave of sword energy fell down.


    E Tiandi''s figure suddenly shattered and collapsed.


    Only his indifferent voice echoed in the hall, "I''d like to see if you, Lu Hongpao, can leave Wenzhou with this son!"


    Lu Hongpao was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "My good brother, now I can tell you clearly, the real killing and robbery is on the way out of Wenzhou, and it is destined that Emperor Etian will not be the only one who makes the arrangements. Are you afraid?"


    Su Yi sat there without moving from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, he poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Let me have a glass of wine first to calm my shock."


    Lu Hongpao was dumbfounded, and sat down at the seat opposite Su Yi, and also picked up a jug of wine to drink for himself.


    In the distance, Mrs. Qingyi trembled, not daring to speak. Su Yi thought for a while, and said: "Let me guess, in the operation of Jiuyao Forbidden Zone, on the surface, it was the layout of Xie Jianzun, uniting the three major forces of Wuliang Emperor Palace, Nantian Taoist Court, and Qisha Heavenly Court. The murderous intent of the Emperor Yi''er


    Headed by some old guy? "


    Lu Hongpao nodded, "I take this operation as a test, and I can see it all. Naturally, Emperor Etian and the others can do the same."


    Su Yi pondered and said: "The Evil Sword Master can unite the three major Heavenly Emperor-level forces, which naturally means that the Heavenly Emperors of these three major forces must have already understood this matter. Have they also participated?"


    Lu Hongpao said: "It is possible."


    Su Yi asked again: "Before you arranged for me to come to Wenzhou, did you foresee all this?"


    Lu Hongpao said calmly: "Yes."


    Immediately, he felt a little embarrassed, gently rubbed his cheeks with his fingertips, and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the commotion would be so big, it seems to have led you into a pit."


    Su Yi: "..."


    What else can he say?


    Lu Hongpao smiled and said, "Why, blame me for being so careless? Good brother, don''t worry, if I want to take you out of Wenzhou safely, I can still do it!"


    Su Yi said: "What preparations have you made?"


    Lu Hongpao blinked, "Do you need it?"


    Su Yi couldn''t help but drank another glass of wine, and sighed: "The Emperor''s thoughts are really different."


    Lu Hongpao rolled his eyes, "Speak well!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t scold you, but I really didn''t expect it. You clearly guessed that the incident in the Jiuyao restricted area might cause a huge murderous intent, but you still arranged for me to come."


    "But in this way, even you have been cheated. How can I not admire you for being so cruel to yourself?"


    Lu Hongpao glared at Su Yi, "It''s endless, right? Believe it or not, I left you here alone, patted your ass and left?"


    "Do not believe."


    Su Yi drank a glass of wine, and said lightly, "If you are a person who values ??love and righteousness, is righteous, chivalrous and courageous, and does not hesitate to stab your brother''s ribs, if you can do such a thing, I, Su Yi, will be named after you." !"


    Lu Hongpao said in surprise, "Fucking flattery! Who did you learn from, Pu Xuan? Or that Cen Xinghe called your ancestor?"


    Su Yi said lightly: "You can learn without a teacher."


    Lu Hongpao laughed out loud.


    Su Yi couldn''t help laughing too.


    The two talked and laughed freely, and Mrs. Qingyi''s heart was complicated.


    Why don''t these two people care about the killing situation arranged by E Tiandi, but they are still in the mood to chat and laugh?


    Before Mrs. Qingyi could think about it, a finger was hit between her eyebrows suddenly, her eyes turned black, and she passed out completely.


    Lu Hongpao quietly straightened her figure, and said: "Let''s talk about business, I''ve made the worst plan to leave Wenzhou, but I can definitely send you away, you can rest assured about that."


    "However, I can''t guarantee what will happen after leaving Wenzhou."


    Lu Hongpao said softly, "Originally, I planned to send you to the South China Sea to relax and retire for a period of time to avoid the limelight, but now it seems that I have no choice but to give up."


    Su Yi was stunned, "What''s so important about going to the South China Sea to go back to hiding?" Lu Hongpao said casually, "In the depths of the South China Sea, there is a sea called the Sea of ??Fate. No one can get it so far, I want you to try your luck, of course, whether you can get it


    It doesn''t matter, the important thing is to stay dormant for a while. "


    "What happened in Jiuyao''s restricted area this time is destined to cause shocks in the world, and it will also expose you to the world. I don''t know how many storms and disasters it will cause."


    "Going to the South China Sea to live in seclusion for a period of time is naturally not a bad thing."


    After listening, Su Yi finally understood.


    Immediately he shook his head and said, "Even without this turmoil, I would not have gone to the South China Sea."


    Lu Hongpao was taken aback, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Su Yi said: "Go to Lixin Jianzhai."


    Lu Hongpao''s eyes changed, "Lixin Jianzhai today is a big pit of fire, it''s not what you knew in your previous life!"


    Su Yi said casually, "I can change my identity and hide in it. After all, it was the orthodoxy I created with my own hands in my previous life. Now that I have returned from reincarnation, I can''t let others occupy the magpie''s nest again."


    This is not Su Yi''s whim decision.


    But another purpose.


    A long time ago, he knew that sooner or later he would reveal his identity in the Eternal Sky Territory, and he couldn''t keep hiding like a mouse crossing the street without seeing the light.


    That being the case, then change the way, find a chance to gain a firm foothold in the Eternal Sky Territory, and break arms with those great enemies in an upright manner!


    At the beginning, Jiang Wuchen was able to create the Lixin Jianzhai with his own strength, making this lineage stand at the top of the world''s swordsmanship.


    Why can''t I do this myself?


    In comparison, now I just want to take back what belongs to me, which is far better than re-creating a party''s power and rising step by step.


    Of course, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and it needs to be figured out slowly.


    But, it''s better than wandering in the world all the time, hiding in Tibet!


    Lu Hongpao said: "Did you know that Master Xie Jian has long colluded with some people from the other side of fate?"


    Talking about this matter, Su Yi''s heart moved, and he said, "I already know some clues."


    As he spoke, he told about Hei Ya, the traitor from the "Sword Emperor City" on the other side of fate, and pointed out that during the killing and calamity in the Nine Luminaries Forbidden Zone, Master Xie Jian trapped himself with the "Boundless Space Realm" gifted by Hei Ya .


    After listening, Lu Hongpao looked more serious, "In recent years, there have indeed been many beings from the other side of fate appearing, all of them are very low-key and mysterious, hiding behind the scenes, and almost no one in the world knows about it."


    "According to what you said, that black cliff has long been the backing of Lord Evil Sword, and behind this black cliff, there is very likely a big force standing behind it!"


    "In this case, if you plan to go to Lixin Jianzhai, I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous."


    Su Yi smiled, "This is better, it can completely clean up the hidden dangers in Lixin Jianzhai."


    Immediately, he stopped talking about this matter, but asked: "You said you made the worst plan, what exactly is your plan?"


    Lu Hongpao drank a glass of wine and said casually, "It''s a fight to the death."


    Su Yi: "..."


    He could tell that Lu Hongpao was not joking.


    But the more this happened, the more he realized the seriousness of the situation!


    Let the emperor in red robe have plans to fight to the death, one can imagine how serious the crisis is on the way to leave Wenzhou!


    Can I hide in Wenzhou for a while?


    Su Yi never thought about it.


    Once this is done, it is tantamount to giving the enemy more time to plan more forces and layouts.


    At that time, I will be a fish trapped in the pond, unable to fly without wings.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Yi asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Lu Hongpao poured a glass of wine with a leisurely manner, "You can do it at any time. Before you leave, if you have any questions or questions, you might as well take the wine in the glass and come together one by one. Good brother, how come Can we talk to each other?"


    Su Yi said unhappily, "It sounds like leaving a last word, why is it so?"


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t help laughing, "Then take advantage of this rare quiet moment, let''s chat and catch up on the past!"


    Talking about reminiscing about the old days, Su Yi, who now owns Jiang Wuchen''s Taoism, can''t help but recall many memories of his acquaintance with Lu Hongpao in his previous life.


    What impresses me the most is not other things, but once again, Lu Hongpao finally appeared as a daughter.


    Dressed in a red robe fluttering like a red lotus, with skin like snow, blue hair like a waterfall, standing under the sky with a smile, that graceful and slim figure made the sky dim.


    That appearance is extremely romantic and beautiful. In Jiang Wuchen''s memory, his "good brother" is really a "good chest brother"!

 Chapter 2854

    Soon, Su Yi came back to his senses, and asked, "Will this incident implicate Baihong Jiange and Qingye Jianzong?"


    Lu Hongpao said casually: "If I die in battle, they may be implicated. If I live, no one will dare to touch them."


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, suddenly remembered something, took out two Spiritual Pearls, and handed them to Lu Hongpao.


    The heart demon of the first life suppressed the will of Wen Tiandi and Changhen Tiandi and refined them into spiritual pearls.


    With this thing, as long as their respective deities appear in the future, no matter how hidden they are hidden, they can be noticed immediately!


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t help being surprised, "Good brother, you can really surprise me at any time."


    As the Emperor of Heaven, how could Lu Hongpao not know how difficult it is to refine the will of the Emperor of Heaven?


    It can even be said to be close to impossible.


    After all, how many people in this world can prevent the will of the Emperor of Heaven from exploding?


    However, Lu Hongpao didn''t ask any more questions, but put away the pearl of spirit with a smile, and said, "There are two pearls here, as long as Emperor Wentian and Emperor Changhen dare to stop us on the road, I will definitely make them look good!"


    As she said that, she blinked her eyes and stared at Su Yi with a smile, "Brother, do you have any other surprises?"


    The corners of Su Yi''s lips twitched, and he said, "I am a Happy and Unfettered Realm, how can there be so many surprises, but I will try my best not to give you a chance to fight to the death!"


    Lu Hongpao picked up the wine glass and said, "Come, let me toast you with this sentence!"


    The two were talking and drinking.


    When the wine in the pot was finished, Lu Hongpao stood up and came to Mrs. Qingyi''s side, and took out a deeply hidden talisman from the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness without asking.


    This talisman is light green and looks like a copper coin, which is very inconspicuous.


    But according to Lu Hongpao, this is the "Hidden Talisman", a rare and first-class talisman in the Eternal Domain, and only a small group of big shots are eligible to wear it in the Assassin''s Blissful Heaven.


    Its ingenious use lies in a secret word, which can hide cultivation, appearance, traces and so on.


    If the Emperor of Heaven didn''t pay attention to investigate, it would be difficult to detect the clues.


    Afterwards, Lu Hongpao gave this hidden Taoist talisman to Su Yi.


    Only now did Su Yi know that Lu Hongpao''s visit to the Xiarun Golden Pavilion obviously had two purposes.


    One is to ask for the occult talisman.


    One is to lure the snake out of the hole and use the Xiarun Golden Pavilion as bait to test the traces of Emperor Etian.


    Today, both goals have been achieved.


    "Good brother, do you want to have a double cultivation with Mrs. Qingyi?" Lu Hongpao suddenly said, "She is a rare body of a spirit butterfly, a body of pure yin. The cultivation base has been tempered to the extreme, if you regard it as a furnace and use the method of dual cultivation to refine your cultivation base, tsk...


    I don''t know how wonderful that taste is. "


    His eyes narrowed, and his words were ambiguous.


    Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    He really wanted to say, you can treat me as a good brother, but you have to treat yourself as a woman!


    Lu Hongpao put it away as soon as she was ready, put her arms around Su Yi''s shoulders, and left the Xiarun Golden Pavilion.


    ...


    Green Leaf Sword Sect.


    In front of the mountain gate.


    "Master Su, are you really not going to sit down?"


    Moran He said regretfully, feeling very reluctant.


    Before, he invited Su Yi to go to Qingye Jianzong many times, but was rejected by Su Yi.


    "No, come back quickly, I should go too."


    Su Yi smiled and waved his hands, then turned and left.


    Before leaving Wenzhou, he naturally had to send Moranhe and Fu Lingyun back.


    Watching Su Yi''s figure disappear, Moranhe couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    In his hand, there is also a storage bag, which contains a batch of loot.


    According to Su Yi, they used to travel together, and everyone has a share in what they get.


    He didn''t give Moranhe a chance to refuse at all, so he forced it to him.


    "Li Muchen...Su Yi...I, Mo Lanhe, have no great abilities in my life. I never thought that I would be able to get to know such a legendary figure, and walk together...What a blessing!"


    Moranhe murmured in his heart, turned and returned.


    On this day, Moranhe returned to the Zongmen, causing a sensation in the Zongmen.


    The patriarch and head teacher of Qingye Sword Sect and other big figures greeted him together.


    However, when they heard that Su Yi had already left, everyone couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    Today, what happened in Jiuyao forbidden zone has already caused a sensation in Wenzhou.


    And the deeds of Su Yi who used to be "Li Muchen" in the Qingye Sword Sect for three years have become one of the hottest topics.


    Although there was some unhappiness between Su Yi and Qingye Jianzong, because of the relationship with Moran River, the previous suspicions have long since been resolved.


    Baihong Jiange.


    Su Yi sent the "foolish" Fu Lingyun back.


    Bu Meng laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, he pulled Su Yi and refused to let him go, he insisted on having a drink before giving up.


    The kindness is hard to turn down, how could Su Yi refuse.


    Su Yi didn''t say goodbye until the meal was over.


    "Master Uncle, can I still see Mr. Su in the future?"


    Fu Lingyun was very sad.


    "able!"


    Bu Meng replied firmly, "But, you have to practice hard."


    Fu Lingyun nodded fiercely.


    ...


    Su Yi and Lu Hongpao joined together.


    In his hands, there is only one Yang Lingxiao left who has not been sent away.


    However, when you go to Lixin Jianzhai in the future, just let Yang Lingxiao follow you.


    "Didn''t you tell them the truth?"


    Lu Hongpao asked with a smile.


    Su Yi shook his head.


    Involved in Wen Zhou''s unpredictable murder, telling Bu Meng and Moran He will only make them worry.


    "Then let''s go."


    With a wave of Lu Hongpao''s sleeves, a shiny silver boat emerged, carrying him and Su Yi away through the air.


    ...


    The name of the Upper Five Continents is the same as that of the Eternal Five Great Realms.


    They are Xiaoyao Continent, Shenyou Continent, Jiwu Continent, Boundless Continent and Destiny Continent.


    There are high and low boundaries.


    But there is no difference between strength and weakness in Shangwuzhou.


    They are all the continents at the top of the Eternal Thirty-Three Continents.


    Xiaoyaozhou.


    Three Sacred Mountains, this is the site of Jingtian Pavilion.


    In a palace, a group of old monsters are arguing about one matter, their faces are red and their ears are red.


    This matter is related to Su Yi.


    As his identity was exposed in the Jiuyao restricted area, the Eternal World became a sensation and caused an uproar.


    And Jingtian Pavilion was one of the first groups to get the news.


    The status of Jingtian Pavilion has always been very detached, its attitude is not affected by the general trend of the world, and it is not swayed by the forces of the world.


    Because of this, the various lists compiled by Jingtian Pavilion will convince the world and regard them as golden rules.


    But now, they are arguing, arguing endlessly about evaluating Su Yi''s combat strength.


    "Xun Jiu''an was defeated, and Dong Liujia was also defeated, and he must have been crushed by Su Yi, crushed! Why can''t such a combat power occupy the first place in the Xiaoyao list?"


    An old monster waved its arms angrily, spitting stars and flying around.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Another old monster had a gloomy face, "Jingtian Pavilion has rules, you can''t rank Tianjun characters, have you forgotten? The world may not know, but who in Jingtian Pavilion doesn''t know that Su Yi is the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen? "


    "Such an existence, even if it is in the Free and Unfettered Realm, our Jingtian Pavilion cannot list him on the list of the Free and Unfettered Realm!"


    These words aroused many echoing voices.


    They all admit that Su Yi''s fighting power in the Happy Realm can easily rank first in the Happy Realm, and he can drop a lot behind the first place.


    But things don''t judge that way!


    The reason is that Su Yi''s status is too special, but Jiang Wuchen turned around and rebuilt it. If he is included in the list, what if Su Yi thinks it is an insult to him?


    But some old monsters firmly believe that the Xiaoyaojing list evaluates the state. Since Su Yi is now at the Xiaoyaojing cultivation base, he must be included on the list. Otherwise, how can this list be convincing to the world?


    This quarrel started because of this.


    Seeing that the disputes in the main hall were getting more and more intense, they almost rolled up their sleeves and started a fight. Finally, an old man who had been sitting on the main seat in the center and never spoke could stand it any longer.


    He slammed the armrest of the seat and said angrily, "Enough! Noisy, what''s the point?"


    Everyone shut up immediately, but their expressions were filled with anger.


    On the main seat in the center, the old man sighed, and said with dark eyes: "Besides Wenzhou, there are many heavenly emperors joining forces to ambush. If Su Yi is dead, what''s the point of arguing about his ranking?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    But the old man continued, "Of course, I''m not cursing Su Yi to die, but we don''t need to rush to rank him at all, so why not wait?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "If Su Yi is not dead, wouldn''t he still have to rank?"


    The old man said with a blank expression: "Well, let''s assume that he can survive, but what if he is no longer in the happy state?"


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    "Let''s put this matter on hold for now and talk about it later."


    The old man made a final decision and made a decision.


    The atmosphere was dull and no one objected.


    Suddenly, someone whispered: "Old Ancestor, will the killings outside Wenzhou cause unpredictable changes?"


    Immediately, all eyes were on the old man sitting on the main seat.


    The old man has an old face, wears a coarse Confucian gown, and has a scrawled beard and hair. He is one of the oldest ancestors in Jingtian Pavilion.


    The name of the road is "Foolish Willow".


    In the upper five continents, his family name is unknown and his reputation is not obvious.


    Everyone in Kejing Tiange knows that his ancestor Yuliu is an existence that can make those heavenly emperors give three points!


    Similarly, in the Jingtian Pavilion, Patriarch Yuliu''s insight and understanding of world affairs are unmatched.


    At least before, these old guys didn''t know that there was a murder against Su Yi hidden in that Wenzhou!


    And it was a number of heavenly emperors who joined forces to dispatch!


    Once such a massacre is staged, who can guarantee that it will not cause unpredictable changes in the world?


    Patriarch Yuliu was silent for a moment, and said: "The world is like chess, at least you know where the board is and how the pieces will fall, but this time the killing game...is different, there are too many unpredictable variables."


    His eyes were deep, and he said softly, "For the world, the same is true. The only thing that is certain is that with Lu Hongpao alone, there is not much hope that he can take Su Yi away!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The red-robed Heavenly Emperor personally opened the way, so there is no chance to lead Su Yi to a sliver of life?


    How terrible should such a killing situation be?


    Patriarch Yuliu suddenly shook his head and said: "However, with Su Yi here, everything is hard to say, there are too many variables."


    ����ps: Tomorrow, I will make up a change owed last week.

 Chapter 2855

    In the depths of Wenzhou''s sky.


    A small silver boat whistled like a stream of light, passed through the vast starry sky, and swept towards the deeper boundary barrier.


    Lu Hongpao fluttered her red robe and said with a smile, "If you were given a chance in the future, who would be the first Heavenly Emperor you want to kill?"


    Su Yi sat on one side, holding the jug, and said casually, "It''s best to kill them all in one go, so as to save them from hiding and troublesome looking for them."


    Lu Hongpao thought about it seriously, and said, "Among the Heavenly Emperors, the winner is the most difficult. In the future, if you want to kill all those Heavenly Emperor-level enemies in one go, you must have the power to crush them. Difficult, it is too difficult .��


    Immediately, he smiled and said, "However, I believe you can do it!"


    Su Yi glanced at Lu Hongpao, "The murder will happen at any time, you''d better be careful."


    Lu Hongpao lightly rubbed his cheeks with his fingers, and said nonchalantly, "Be careful there is a fart, the soldiers come and cover it with water and soil."


    Just said this -


    boom! !


    The starry sky in the distance suddenly trembled, and countless dazzling golden rainbows whizzed up, forming a towering golden altar like a mountain.


    On the Dao platform, a figure stood tall, stalwart and tall, shining brightly, causing the starry sky to vibrate violently.


    "Lu Hongpao, are you determined to protect that evil?"


    The stalwart figure opened his mouth, and the sound shook the starry sky, causing layers of space ripples in the void, and many stars were crumbling.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that it was the Emperor Fuyao of the Heavenly Court of Seven Fiends.


    Back then in the endless starry sky outside God''s Domain, a Dao clone of the other party had appeared.


    However, today''s Emperor Fuyao is completely different from the past, no matter his aura or power.


    He was wearing a golden feather robe, surrounded by the mysterious light of the seven evil spirits. On the golden altar he stood on, there were endless changes, just like the incarnation of the way of heaven.


    The power is too strong.


    Just looking at it from a distance made Su Yi feel the pressure on his face.


    This is the real weather of the emperor of heaven, just like ruling the way of heaven and ruling the world!


    Lu Hongpao fought back unceremoniously, "Fuyao old dog, what are you talking about, you are the evil, and your ancestors are all evil!"


    Fuyao old dog?


    Su Yi secretly thought that only Lu Hongpao dared to scold a heavenly emperor who was famous all over the world like this.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you, Lu Hongpao, are still sharp-tongued, like a shrew swearing at the street, outrageously vulgar."


    On the golden platform in the distance, Emperor Fuyao shook his head slightly.


    Clang!


    Lu Hongpao suddenly pulled out the Dao sword that was slung around his waist, and directly slashed out.


    Thousands of miles across the sky, a huge gully opened suddenly, like a long river of sword energy dug out in the starry sky.


    The point of the sword energy is Fuyao Heavenly Emperor.


    As the bright and dazzling sword energy passed by, the entire starry sky trembled violently. The figure of Fuyao Heavenly Emperor did not move, but the towering golden altar under his feet suddenly roared, producing endless evil light, which was divided into seven magnificent and misty colors, and it was like a surging colorful light mist, swallowing the long river of sword energy, disappear


    without a trace.


    boom!


    The golden altar was shaking, but it was not destroyed.


    Emperor Fuyao''s eyes were indifferent, "So what if a woman disguises herself as a man? The sword energy she slashes is still that of a girl, soft and powerless."


    Lu Hongpao smiled brightly, and whispered a word from his lips: "Crack!"


    An earth-shattering loud noise came from the endless evil light released from the golden altar.


    Then, I saw the place where the long river of sword energy was swallowed before, like the scorching sun bursting, bursting out countless sword lights.


    The sword energy was raging, smashing the evil light, leaving shocking sword marks on the golden platform.


    Some sword energy struck Fuyao Tiandi''s body, making a deafening collision sound.


    In the end, the Fuyao Heavenly Emperor, together with the golden lotus platform under his feet, were shaken and moved out, swaying.


    Although in the end those sword qi were resolved.


    But it made Fuyao Emperor a little embarrassed.


    "Fuyao old dog, how does it taste?"


    Lu Hongpao asked with a smile.


    Emperor Fuyao frowned, and raised his hand suddenly.


    boom!


    As the stars move, everything changes.


    This piece of starry sky seemed to have been changed, and it suddenly turned into a vast and endless wasteland.


    The wasteland was exhausted, and the ominous aura raged like a storm.


    On the dome of the sky, thunderclouds condensed by seven-colored evil lights surged, and dazzling electric arcs danced wildly like long snakes, flickering on and off.


    Being in this world, it was like being banished by the Dao of Heaven all of a sudden, and reduced to an abandoned disciple of the Dao, and could no longer feel the slightest breath of the Dao.


    The most frightening thing is that in this wasteland-like world, there are countless figures of Fuyao Heavenly Emperor!


    Densely packed, tens of thousands.


    Each of them is like the master of heaven, majestic and terrifying.


    Su Yi''s eyes shrank.


    Looking at it at a glance, the countless Fuyao Heavenly Emperors are not like the avatars of Dao at all, they are all like the real body.


    At the same time, a terrifying murderous aura rushed towards Su Yi''s eyes, causing pain in Su Yi''s eyes, his soul trembled, and all his senses seemed to be crushed.


    not good!


    From Su Yi''s field of vision, he saw that Lu Hongpao beside him was besieged by thousands of Fuyao Heavenly Emperors, and that fiery figure was submerged by countless evil lights.


    The world is collapsing and collapsing, everything is in a kind of destruction.


    And I don''t know when it has been torn apart!


    The body has long been turned into countless fine blood clots, and the soul is shattered. Everything I see in front of me is rapidly becoming gray and blurred.


    An emotion of despair, panic, and bewilderment collided in my heart, but I was powerless to do anything.


    Just like at the moment of dying, the whole world has nothing to do with oneself, leaving only gloom, despair and fear.


    No, even despair and fear have become blurred...


    However, at this moment, Su Yi''s state of mind suddenly brightened.


    That is heart light.


    Born from the heart and soul.


    When the light of the heart shines, all fear, gloom, and despair disappear like a tide.


    Everything that is illusory and vague is like the haze dispersed by the skylight, and it disappears in a flash.


    His vision was back to normal, and his consciousness was as calm as ice.


    When he looked again, he was still in that wasteland-like world, and the sky was still covered with thunderclouds condensed with seven-color evil lights.


    Only in this world, there are no more figures of the tens of thousands of Fuyao Heavenly Emperors.


    "It turns out that you have condensed the light of heart in your heart and soul, good brother, you really hide it."


    Lu Hongpao''s sound transmission of admiration rang in Su Yi''s ears.


    Turning his head to look, Lu Hongpao on one side was looking at him with a smile, with a gleam of splendor at the corners of his brows and eyes.


    As if seeing Su Yi''s doubts, Lu Hongpao explained via voice transmission, "This is Fuyao Laogou''s ''Seven Shattered Lands'', a real world established by the power of the eternal throne."


    Soon, Su Yi understood.


    The eternal emperor''s seat owned by the Fuyao Heavenly Emperor is called the "Golden Terrace of the Seven Demons", which can establish the real realm of the "Seven Demons Abandoned Land".


    The power of the seven evil spirits is the most mysterious, targeting the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock in the mind of the ascetic.


    Even if one cultivates the way of forgetting emotion, the deepest part of one''s mind still has seven emotions and six desires, which are nothing more than being suppressed by the secret power of one''s mind.


    The so-called "ruthless" means not being affected by the seven emotions and six desires.


    The power of the seven evil spirits can affect the mental state of the ascetic, arouse the most subtle emotions in the state of mind, and ignite and detonate them.


    In particular, the "Seven Evil Abandoned Soil" itself is transformed by the most mysterious seven emotions and desires. It can be regarded as the "Boundary of Desire", but it is only condensed into a real realm and displayed.


    Trapped in this world, it is equivalent to being trapped in the realm of the seven emotions and desires. Every breath, what you see, what you hear, and what you think in your heart will all be suppressed by the invisible "seven evil forces". "Penetration and influence.


    Everything that Su Yi experienced before was actually the result of his mood being affected.


    Although it only happened in the blink of an eye, the danger and horror involved made Su Yi feel lingering fear.


    Possessing Jiang Wuchen''s Taoist power, he naturally knows some secrets of the "power of seven evil spirits" mastered by Fuyao Tiandi.


    But after all, I have never personally experienced it.


    Therefore, at the moment before, he was caught off guard.


    And according to Lu Hongpao, once a cultivator under the Emperor of Heaven is trapped in the abandoned soil of the seven evil spirits, he will definitely die!


    The only one who can compete with it is the Emperor of Heaven.


    But even Lu Hongpao didn''t expect that before he could save Su Yi, Su Yi would break the influence of "the power of the seven evil spirits" and recover his mood.


    It is also because of this that Lu Hongpao was so surprised, inferring that Su Yi''s state of mind not only condensed the soul, but also gave birth to the light of heart!


    This is something that even some heavenly emperors cannot do! !


    "Don''t expose it. If such power is noticed by those old things, they will definitely be on guard in the future and deal with you in a targeted manner."


    Lu Hongpao quickly transmitted the sound.


    During the conversation, he had already steered the silver boat, carrying Su Yi, to the sky.


    In his palm, a dao sword that was as bright as water clanged and clanged, and with the rotation of his wrist, he slashed towards the sky.


    boom!


    In the seven evil thunderclouds covering the sky, a huge sword mark was split, as if a huge gap had been split in the sky.


    Su Yi couldn''t imagine how Lu Hongpao managed to do this, because the power contained in that sword was so powerful that it could not be guessed.


    It also exceeded Su Yi''s cognition.


    Even with Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power, he couldn''t guess it.


    Because, that is the might of the Emperor of Heaven!


    "Walk!"


    Lu Hongpao and Su Yi were about to pass through the crack in the sky, when suddenly, a cold snort sounded:


    "It''s already a caged beast, where are we going?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a gray disaster order rule suddenly appeared.


    These calamity orders were like sharp spears of judgment, smashing down the silver boat carrying Lu Hongpao and Su Yi in one fell swoop.


    Hit hard on the ground.


    Such terrifying power caused Lu Hongpao to suffer obviously, his face turned pale, his clothes fluttered, and he was quite embarrassed.


    As for Su Yi, he was unscathed.


    Because at the critical moment, Lu Hongpao had already firmly protected him, and he had never suffered any impact.


    Otherwise, the domineering and boundless disaster order can easily obliterate a character like him in the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    But this sudden killing has just begun. Because at the same time that Lu Hongpao and Su Yi fell to the ground, two completely different Heavenly Emperor-level powers suddenly killed them.

 Chapter 2856

    A man with frosty white temple hair and a thin figure appeared silently in front of Lu Hongpao. He raised his right hand, made a simple fist seal with five fingers, and punched out at will.


    This punch, there is no smoke and fire, it is natural.


    Just like a waterfall falling from the sky, and leaves dancing with the wind, this is part of nature, so the charm of "Tao follows nature" is derived.


    This is the "Huang Ting Good Fortune Seal".


    As soon as a punch is released, it is like good fortune, and when the opponent fights, it is like fighting against the good fortune world!


    This punch hit Lu Hongpao.


    At the same time, a big hand descended from the sky and enveloped Su Yi.


    The one who made the move was a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe, with a fluttering willow beard, a Taoist crown on his head, and a whisk in his hand.


    It is the Ever-Hateful Heavenly Emperor of Nantian Taoist Court.


    When he appeared out of thin air, yin and yang intertwined under his feet, as if he was walking in the intersection of two completely different time and space. He seemed to be close at hand, but he seemed to be in another time and space.


    The same is true for the big hand covering Su Yi. Yin and Yang are handed over in the palm, as if separating the clear and the turbid, dividing the two realms of Yin and Yang. Just one hand, but it is like a time and space gate that penetrates between the two realms.


    From being smashed to the ground by the disaster order to the two heavenly emperors taking action together, it happened at the same time.


    Before Lu Hongpao and Su Yi could stand firm, they fell into a desperate situation!


    too scary.


    If you were any other character under the Emperor of Heaven, you would be wiped out before you could react in time.


    Su Yi''s state of mind possessed light, so he could barely perceive this sudden murder.


    But it''s just noticed.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Because those supernatural powers of the heavenly emperor are really too terrifying, just like the disaster of heaven and disaster coming suddenly.


    But at this moment, Lu Hongpao let out a snort of laughter.


    Before Su Yi could think about it����


    The next moment, a dazzling blood-colored sword light was suddenly seen in front of his eyes.


    The sword light is like a long-accumulated volcanic eruption, burning the void, smashing the heaven and the earth, and erasing the avenue.


    It is impossible to describe the horror of this level of sword energy.


    Su Yi could barely see that the big hand that enveloped him suddenly burst into pieces, like the Emperor Changhen Tiandi who was walking in the yin and yang time and space let out a frightened and angry cry, and his figure retreated violently.


    At the same time, on the other side, Emperor Wentian, who cast the "Huang Ting Seal of Creation", was smashed thousands of feet by a bloody sword energy!


    The next moment, Su Yi''s figure was caught, rushing out of the world shattered by the bloody sword light.


    When the vision became clear, Su Yi realized that he had returned to the vast starry sky.


    The realm of the "Seven Evil Abandoned Soil" has disappeared.


    In the distance, Emperor Fuyao stepped on the golden platform with a gloomy expression.


    Beside him, the Emperor of Ever-Hateful Heaven was full of shock and anger.


    Wen Tiandi''s hair was disheveled, and there was a shocking sword mark on his chest bleeding, the blood squirmed, and the wound healed quietly, but his face was much paler and very gloomy.


    And behind the three heavenly emperors, there was another figure, whose appearance was exactly the same as that of Di E, dressed in a fluttering black robe, surrounded by billions of dark talismans, like a ruler in the darkness.


    It is Emperor Ertian.


    Looking at the side again, Lu Hongpao said triumphantly with a smile on the corner of his lips, "You can''t lose money by stealing a chicken. If it was a one-on-one, I would have cut off the dog''s head of one of you!"


    As he said that, he patted Su Yi on the shoulder, "Brother, that Pearl of Spirituality is really useful, haha!"


    Anyone can see that Lu Hongpao is very happy.


    And Su Yi understood it all at once.


    In the extremely thrilling assassination before, Lu Hongpao had already detected Emperor Wentian and Emperor Changhen who were hiding in the dark by virtue of the Pearl of Spirituality.


    Therefore, after being bombarded by the disaster order, Lu Hongpao deliberately showed weakness and pretended to be caught off guard.


    But he actually held back his big move. When Emperor Wentian and Emperor Changhen came to kill him, he suddenly counter-killed, not only breaking through the "spoiled soil" of Emperor Fuyao, but also wounding Emperor Wentian and Emperor Changhen!


    Spiritual Pearl?


    Such words fell into the ears of those heavenly emperors, making them immediately understand what was going on just now.


    "With your Lu Hongpao, you can also refine the will and Dharma body of my long-hate fellow Taoist?"


    Wen Tiandi frowned, seemingly puzzled.


    Lu Hongpao blinked, "Guess?"


    "Hmph! It''s not important anymore!"


    Emperor Wentian said, "With your Lu Hongpao alone, you can''t protect Su Yi''s evil! If you dare to risk your life, I will take away your eternal throne and knock you down into the abyss!"


    He and the other three heavenly emperors were full of murderous aura, covering the starry sky with imperial prestige, and countless stars burst into pieces, unable to withstand the coercion.


    But in Wenzhou Tianxia, ??the sky that was originally clear and clear was suddenly shrouded in black ink-like evil light.


    Like falling from day to night all of a sudden.


    In the depths of the night sky, countless stars exploded, and the figures of the emperors could be vaguely seen, like the infinite and tall rulers of the heavenly way.


    Such unimaginable visions immediately shocked the entire Wenzhou world, causing great shock and panic.


    Even those Tianjun characters who stand on the top of Wenzhou can''t help being frightened, and their livers are tearing apart.


    Emperor war!


    Outside the sky of Wenzhou, there are many heavenly emperors traveling, and a terrifying battle is going on! !


    Who is it that provoked many heavenly emperors to attack together?


    All of a sudden, there is no need to guess, people think of a person����


    The Red Robe Emperor!


    I also thought of Su Yi who exposed his identity in the Jiuyao restricted area! !


    Undoubtedly, this was an interception against Lu Hongpao and Su Yi, and it was attacked by many heavenly emperors.


    A great battle was staged in the depths of the sky, but it affected the entire world of Wenzhou.


    It is conceivable how great the commotion caused by the Heavenly Emperor''s move was.


    "Desperately?"


    Lu Hongpao smiled all over his face, "If I try my best, I can at least pull one of you back, do you want to try?"


    Su Yi on one side couldn''t help rubbing his nose.


    Who must be more ruthless in the confrontation between these heavenly emperors?


    "Lu Hongpao, with your intellect, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess. If we are not sure of taking you down this time, how can we come here in person?"


    E Tiandi said, "But you are still stubborn. Is it worth it for such an evil as Su Yi?"


    Lu Hongpao said indifferently: "Whether it''s worth it or not, you don''t care if you say it, but I want to see how you four can take me down."


    "Who said there were only four of them?"


    Suddenly, a chuckle sounded.


    The laughter was as clear and piercing as sword chant, just as the sound sounded, a man in black walked out of the void.


    The figure is thin, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, long sloppy hair, and a huge long sword on his back, with countless fine and dazzling blood-colored talismans emerging from the blade.


    boom!


    Following his appearance, the boundless starry sky trembled suddenly, and an indescribable sword pressure spread, which actually suppressed the aura of the heavenly emperors present.


    Lu Hongpao squinted his eyes, and said via voice transmission, "This guy must come from the other side of fate, and the aura of that body is suppressed a lot, otherwise, I''m afraid he has already suffered the backlash of fate and order."


    "But even so, the combat power of this kind of existence is enough to make even the emperor fear three points."


    Su Yi''s heart was heavy.


    He vaguely guessed that the identity of the black-clothed sword cultivator carrying the huge blood sword was most likely Hei Ya.


    That traitor from Sword Emperor City!


    Sure enough, the next moment, all the heavenly emperors saluted the black-clothed swordsman.


    Some call it "Black Cliff Fellow Daoist".


    Some call it the "Messenger of the Black Cliff".


    Different names, but the same name.


    All this made Su Yi realize that whether it was the murder that happened in the Jiuyao restricted area or the disaster that happened here now, the person behind the scenes is destined not to be Master Xiejian.


    But this black cliff!


    Only this guy from the other side of fate can make the four heavenly emperors choose to join forces.


    The Emperor of Heaven is like the supreme ruler of the Eternal Heaven Realm.


    The way of detachment that the Emperor of Heaven longed for all his life is to reach the other shore of fate and escape from the rules of fate.


    By such a comparison, we can see the difference between the Emperor of Heaven and the strong man on the other side of fate.


    And the black cliff comes from the other side of fate!


    "You don''t need to be polite, on the long river of fate, we are all friends of the Dao, and I, Hei Ya, am just a role of running errands, and I can''t afford to be loved by you."


    Hei Ya smiled slightly and waved his hand.


    He said it politely, but when facing those heavenly emperors, he had a kind of arrogance from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, Hei Ya looked at Su Yi and couldn''t help grinning.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Hei Ya clasped his fists in an exaggerated manner, made a long salute to Su Yi, and said loudly: "Abandoned disciple Hei Ya, I have seen the Elder Master!"


    Sonic boom!


    All the heavenly emperors were surprised, what kind of master?


    How could he, Su Yi, be called the Grand Master by an existence from the other side of fate? Hei Ya straightened up, but the smile on his face disappeared, instead he sighed sadly: "My lord, my lord, how did you end up in such a state? How majestic and amazing you were back then? In a single word, you can can let me


    Evicted like a dog! "


    "But now in my eyes, why do you look like a dog?"


    Hei Ya had a sad face, heartbroken, "No, it''s worse than a dog!"


    Su Yi looked at the other party quietly, without saying a word.


    Lu Hongpao frowned, how could he not see that this black-clothed sword cultivator with a terrifying aura was deliberately sarcastic?


    That ugly face...don''t mention how disgusting it is!


    However, it can also be seen that this black cliff has a deep-seated hatred for Su Yi.


    Make no secret of it!


    "Haha, back then I was expelled like a dog, but now you are no better than a dog. The impermanence of the world is really embarrassing."


    Hei Ya grinned again, he seemed to be holding back his grievances, and at this moment he found someone to vent to, he looked extraordinarily excited, even a little crazy and distorted.


    Lu Hongpao suddenly said: "It''s strange, where did you find such a mad dog? And you are so polite to him, do you really treat yourself as a dog slave?"


    In a word, he scolded everyone.


    Those heavenly emperors stood there with different expressions and were not angered.


    As the rulers of this eternal sky, they respect the origin of Hei Ya, rather than fear Hei Ya''s combat power.


    Even, if Hei Ya is willing to personally end the game to deal with Lu Hongpao, they are completely happy to see it succeed.


    Who wouldn''t want to borrow a knife to kill someone?


    But they also knew in their hearts that they should not underestimate this perverted and crazy black-clothed swordsman.


    It really pissed off the other party, even the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t bear it these days.


    Hearing Lu Hongpao''s words, Hei Ya couldn''t help but startled, then laughed loudly and said:


    "Okay, okay! You bitch has a backbone, so it''s fun to kill like this!"


    ����At 5:00 p.m., make up last week''s update.

 Chapter 2857

    The voice was still reverberating, Hei Ya waved his hand, "Go and deal with that puppy named Su, I will deal with this bitch!"


    boom!


    He took a step forward, drew his sword and slashed at Lu Hongpao.


    The sword intent swept across violently, and countless glaring sword air runes emerged, like an ancient and primitive avenue, evolved from the sword intent.


    But Lu Hongpao didn''t shake at all, she stepped on the silver boat and waved her sleeve robe.


    A cyan shuttle shot out.


    boom! !


    The cyan flying shuttle was only about a foot long, and as slender as a sharp cone, it was a sword that shattered the black cliff in one fell swoop.


    The cyan glow that was released swept across, forcing Hei Ya''s offensive back.


    At the same time, the silver boat under Lu Hongpao''s feet had already pierced through the air, piercing through time and space abruptly, rushing towards the void.


    The four heavenly emperors shot together to intercept, killing the killer without any reservations.


    The great battle was staged suddenly, and the power produced was terrifying.


    In just a moment, Su Yi''s eyes hurt and he completely lost his senses.


    It''s like becoming blind and unable to see anything.


    All that can be heard in the ears are earth-shattering roars, collisions, and shouts of fighting.


    He could only feel that he was sheltered by an invisible force and never encountered any real threats.


    But the figure was like a flat boat caught in a stormy sea, constantly being impacted and spinning, as if it would be submerged at any time.


    Su Yi has gone through countless murders in this life, but at this moment, he can''t help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Heavenly Emperor, it is indeed too terrifying!


    In front of such existences, his current cultivation at the Immortal Ascension Boundary level is simply not enough.


    The gap between ordinary people and immortals is even bigger.


    Without Lu Hongpao, in this fight, let alone struggling, he would not even have the qualifications to resist!


    Will be suppressed instantly! !


    However, Su Yi was far from depressed.


    The gap is already there, and it has never been his character to blame others and complain about himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yi fully utilized the secret power of his state of mind, and a Dao Heart radiated light, shining through thousands of mountains and rivers!


    In an instant, although he lost all senses, it seemed that he had an extra "eye of the sky". Everything that was happening on the battlefield was clearly reflected in his mind.


    Wen Tiandi exerted the power of "Huang Ting of Good Fortune", with his big sleeves fluttering, and every punch he punched disturbed the galaxy, and he was brave enough to surpass the world.


    That unparalleled punch made the heavens tremble.


    The Emperor of Everlasting Regret walks in the time and space where yin and yang are handed over, like the master of time and space, shrinks the ground into an inch, is so close to the end of the world, reverses the flow of light, and integrates the power of time and space into the cycle of yin and yang.


    Every time he makes a shot, he is far and near, high and low, erratic, and it is hard to guard against.


    That kind of great power is simply unbelievable to the extreme.


    What Fuyao Tiandi used was the power of the seven evil spirits, concluding large and small desire realms, which seemed nothing special, but in the murderous state of mind, it was the most unpredictable.


    E Tiandi''s method is the most terrifying. His calamity power has evolved into countless dark runes, covering both inside and outside the battlefield.


    The more terrifying the destructive power caused by the fighting, the stronger the disaster power in his body.


    It feels like he is devouring the destructive torrent of fighting and fighting, constantly improving his own disaster power.


    However, the most aggressive attack was undoubtedly Hei Ya.


    When this person fought, he was extremely violent and mad. He held a huge blood-colored Dao sword and charged on the rampage.


    That domineering attitude overwhelmed the limelight of the other heavenly emperors a lot.


    Black Cliff also poses the greatest threat to Lu Hongpao!


    Seeing Lu Hongpao''s condition, Su Yi''s heart twitched.


    Injured!


    And it''s terrible!


    A blood-red robe was torn, the exposed skin was broken and bleeding, and his face was as pale as paper.


    All breaths became disordered.


    The joint bombardment of the four Heavenly Emperors and Hei Ya left too many shocking scars on his body.


    Since he knew Lu Hongpao, this was the first time that Su Yi saw the red robe emperor was injured so badly.


    Even the messy long hair was stained with blood.


    But he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Holding the Taoist sword in his hand, he wielded the sword to conquer, and the power of the emperor of heaven did not diminish at all. He didn''t know why he lived or died, and he went forward desperately.


    In his other hand, he tightly held a small silver boat.


    The boat has turned into a foot long.


    And Su Yi "seeed" that he was standing in the small boat, firmly protected by the power spreading from Lu Hongpao''s palm, and had never suffered any impact in this fierce and bloody fight.


    All these scenes were reflected in the light of Su Yi''s state of mind, and he couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    Why should a heavenly emperor risk his life for himself?


    Is it worth it?


    Su Yi remembered a lot.


    Recalling the first time they met, Lu Hongpao laughed and patted himself on the shoulder, saying that he would take him to the brothel in the future.


    He remembered the scene of Lu Hongpao confronting Emperor Kuxuan for himself during the operation in Qingfengzhou.


    I also recalled the scenes in Wenzhou.


    These memories of this life quietly overlap with the memories of Jiang Wuchen from his previous life.


    Gradually, Su Yi finally understood one thing.


    Lu Hongpao has always regarded herself as a life-and-death friend, no matter in the previous life or in this life!


    It''s always been like this.


    There has never been a slight change!


    Even if he died fighting for himself, it was not a big deal to him at all.


    It''s not worth measuring at all!


    Su Yi was silent.


    Heart churning, like being burned by a boiling fire.


    Someone is working hard for himself!


    How can I be indifferent! ?


    boom! !


    This battle between the heavenly emperors became more and more fierce.


    The battle sword in Lu Hongpao''s hand was already damaged, and the blood all over his body flowed unstoppably like a winding stream, spilling into the sky.


    It is not easy to kill a Heavenly Emperor.


    But in today''s battle, Lu Hongpao may really fall!


    All the heavenly emperors saw this, and their murderous intentions became more intense, and their attacks became more ruthless.


    Killing a heavenly emperor means that there will be another eternal emperor in the world!


    Who can not be tempted by this?


    And such an opportunity is not only hard to find, it only appears a few times through the ages!


    If Lu Hongpao can be completely taken down this time, the position of emperor in the entire Eternal Sky Territory will be rewritten, and the trend of the world will have a profound impact!


    Just imagine, a heavenly emperor dies, and a new emperor rises. If this new emperor comes from his own family, a family of two emperors, looking at the world, who can compare?


    "Lu Hongpao, it turns out that your weakness is this kid, haha, then I will give you death today!"


    Wen Tiandi laughed.


    "Kill, kill this bitch, I''ve been in the Dharma-ending era, and I don''t like her!"


    The Emperor of Everlasting Hatred shouted loudly.


    He and Lu Hongpao had an old feud, and the grudge was very deep, but there was no chance of revenge.


    If he can kill Lu Hongpao this time, it will undoubtedly help him solve a heart problem.


    "Then according to the agreement, I will help you kill this bitch. After the matter is completed, I will take away that little bastard surnamed Su!"


    Hei Ya''s smile was twisted and crazy, he was just a heavenly emperor, he didn''t care at all.


    What he cared about was the reincarnation of the Grand Master of Sword Emperor City!


    "good!"


    "As it should be!"


    "I''ll thank the Black Cliff Envoy first!"


    A group of heavenly emperors suddenly agreed, and the attack became more and more terrifying. They all made up their minds to kill Lu Hongpao. For a while, Lu Hongpao''s situation became more and more difficult.


    At stake!


    "Take the sword!"


    Suddenly, on the silver boat, Su Yi shouted with his heart.


    His eyes were full of determination, he sacrificed the Nine Prison Sword and handed it over to Lu Hongpao to use.


    But to his surprise, Lu Hongpao refused!


    "Keep it to yourself, leave me alone!"


    Lu Hongpao responded via voice transmission, "Also, don''t look at my serious injuries, but I haven''t reached the end of the road yet!"


    "You get ready first, I can send you out of this Wenzhou territory right away."


    As Lu Hongpao said, his tone suddenly became gentle, "No matter how many hole cards you have, when you get out of trouble, without me, you will definitely encounter difficult troubles. At that time, you will use those hole cards again!"


    Just as Su Yi was about to say something, Lu Hongpao stopped him, "I''m stronger than you, why should you worry about it? If you really want to help me, then you can kill those big enemies in the future and give me a sigh of relief, that''s enough!"


    Su Yi''s mood was complicated.


    He tried his best to send out the Nine Prison Sword, but was blocked by Lu Hongpao, unable to succeed.


    Suddenly, Su Yi noticed that Lu Hongpao was hit hard again, his body was almost shattered, and blood was bleeding from his lips.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being furious at that miserable appearance, "When the hell is it, you are still trying to be brave! I need you to work hard?!"


    Lu Hongpao looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.


    A face full of relief.


    Is it possible that such a good brother of myself still wants to prevent myself from working hard for him?


    What a kind heart.


    Just like the previous life, he is a good boy!


    You are indeed my good brother Lu Hongpao!


    The next moment, Lu Hongpao suddenly raised his hand, his eyes were determined, "Good brother, see you later!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a mysterious bead exploded on his body, so that the aura in his body suddenly became stronger.


    The siege of all the heavenly emperors was shaken back.


    Hei Ya obviously sensed something, shouted loudly, and slashed angrily with his sword.


    But still blocked by Lu Hongpao, unable to approach.


    At this moment, Lu Hongpao was obviously wounded extremely badly, but the power and influence of that body became unbelievably terrifying.


    He lightly held the silver boat with his fingertips, and countless blood-like runes appeared on the surface of the boat.


    Then, with a wave.


    Whoosh!


    The silver boat turned into a little light and disappeared out of thin air.


    On the boat, Su Yi couldn''t stop it and didn''t have time to do anything, so he disappeared along with the silver boat.


    Before leaving, he only saw the blood-stained Lu Hongpao with disheveled hair, showing a bright smile to himself.


    There was no sentimentality or reluctance in those eyes, but full of complacency and pleasure, as if to say, "Look, my good brother, I said I can send you away, so I will!"


    Boom!


    A group of heavenly emperors and Hei Ya tried their best to stop it, but they couldn''t do it.


    I don''t know what kind of secret technique was cast on the silver boat, and it disappeared in an instant, unable to capture any breath or trace.


    All of this made everyone furious, and they were all frustrated.


    Especially Hei Ya, with twisted cheeks, hissed angrily, "Bitch! Damn you!!"


    Lu Hongpao took out a jug of wine.


    It was a gift from Su Yi, and there was only a little left.


    But at this time, Lu Hongpao raised his head and drank it all.


    The empty jug was thrown away by him.


    That pair of bright eyes glanced at the enemy present, and laughed loudly: "Come, come, let''s see, I have a head on my Lu Hongpao, who can pick it off!"

 Chapter 2858

    Wenzhou''s sky is as black as ink.


    The whole world is like falling into endless darkness and eternal night.


    But in the depths of the sky, there are terrifying and dazzling lights flickering, occasionally illuminating the world for a moment.


    At this time, those powerful heavenly monarchs can vaguely see that in the depths of the starry sky, a battle of emperors that is enough to cause shocks in the eternal sky is being staged.


    Although the picture like that is very blurry, even though it disappears with the flame for only a moment, it is still thrilling enough.


    "This time, Su Yi is destined to be doomed."


    In the Nanming Sword Sect, a group of old people were looking at the sky, their expressions could not hide their shock.


    In the distance, Mr. Yunqiao is drinking wine.


    He couldn''t understand why this huge world couldn''t accommodate Su Yi.


    How high are those heavenly emperors, why can''t they let a reincarnated sword repairer go?


    Green Leaf Sword Sect.


    Moran He''s eyes were red and his expression was anxious.


    He never imagined that Su Yi, who sent him back to the sect yesterday, would encounter such a horrible murder today.


    "If Su Yi is finished, it means that the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor has lost, then our Qingye Sword Sect..."


    Someone whispered, "Will you be implicated?"


    Everyone was silent, feeling so heavy that they could hardly breathe.


    Not long ago, before the Jiuyao restricted area, the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor announced that from now on, they would protect their Qingye Sword Sect and Baihong Sword Pavilion.


    But if the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor is defeated, not only will they lose their protection, but they will most likely be liquidated!


    "Even if the red-robed emperor is defeated, he will not die! In the years since the Kaiyuan era, have you ever seen any emperor die?"


    Qi Jingzhen, the patriarch of the Kaipai, spoke resolutely.


    Immediately, he said with a sad expression, "The only thing I am worried about is the safety of Fellow Daoist Su."


    Everyone became more and more silent.


    Baihong Jiange.


    Bu Meng stared blankly into the depths of the sky, his eyes filled with hatred, worry and anger.


    "Girl, if something happens to Fellow Daoist Su this time, I will leave and go to Wuzhou!"


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t have any great skills. I can''t kill those Heavenly Emperors. I want to kill more of their disciples and grandchildren!"


    At the end, he almost gritted his teeth, "I have never seen such a bully in my life!!"


    On one side, Fu Lingyun said with firm eyes: "I will practice hard, and one day, sooner or later, I will use the sword in my hand to ask those Heavenly Emperor forces!"


    ...


    deep in the sky.


    The starry sky surged, and the void was chaotic.


    The four Heavenly Emperors and Hei Ya were all angry, and killed Lu Hongpao painfully.


    Hei Ya, in particular, was like crazy, and his sword was like mad, posing a fatal threat to Lu Hongpao.


    In just a few breaths, the Dao sword in Lu Hongpao''s hand was shattered, breaking into two pieces.


    The slender Taoist body has cracked countless fine bloodstains, as if it would collapse at any time.


    She tried to escape many times, but was thwarted every time and failed.


    "Lu Hongpao, you are a heavenly emperor, but you would rather give up your life for a little bastard, you are simply insane!"


    Wen Tiandi''s face was livid.


    Su Yi was lucky enough to survive in the battle of Dao in God''s Domain, which made them, the heavenly emperors, feel ashamed.


    But today, in a sure-fire game, Su Yi was born alive again. Who can accept this?


    "Tell you, even if that Su Yi escapes from Wenzhou, he will be robbed! On the long river of fate, there is already a net waiting for him!"


    Emperor Etian''s tone was cold, and his eyes were terrifying, "At that time, without your protection, Lu Hongpao, he still cannot escape death!"


    "Lu Hongpao, give up, you are not my opponent! Give up the eternal throne, and I will give you a chance to survive!"


    Everlasting Hate Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Live? I don''t agree, this bitch must die!!"


    Hei Ya''s eyes were red, his body was full of murderous intent, his face was distorted, and he was extremely ferocious.


    boom!


    He slashed furiously with his sword, and with one strike, Lu Hongpao''s Taoist body couldn''t bear the impact after all, and collapsed into pieces.


    At this moment, the other four heavenly emperors on the scene did not hesitate to act, collecting the power of Lu Hongpao''s crumbling flesh and blood.


    That is the "Emperor''s Body", which contains the most powerful Dao power, even if it is not the origin of the Dao in Lu Hongpao, it is already the most rare treasure in the world.


    It must be known that the power contained in a strand of blood essence from the Emperor of Heaven can crush a world and shatter endless mountains and rivers.


    Not to mention the shattered real body of a heavenly emperor?


    And Lu Hongpao didn''t pay attention to these.


    All she has left is the primordial spirit.


    Yuanshen has also been seriously injured, full of scars.


    And at this moment, she finally regained her feminine appearance. She looks like a beautiful young girl, with natural flair in the corners of her brows and eyes, graceful figure, and peerless elegance.


    It was a kind of graceful and elegant beauty, which was enough to amaze the young and overwhelm the beauty, just like the empress who looked down on the world and the ruler of the heavens.


    However, after all, she was only a body of spirit and soul, and she was seriously injured. That figure looked like a flickering candle, dim and lacklustre.


    "die!"


    Hei Ya never stopped, swiping his sword to kill.


    The four heavenly emperors cooperated with him, their eyes were hot, and they only needed to destroy Lu Hongpao''s soul, and then they could strip the power of the eternal throne from its broken Dao origin!


    "Not promising."


    Lu Hongpao smiled lightly and shook his head.


    She was so calm and calm, without any trace of fear, uneasiness and anger.


    "Since I said that when you die in battle, you will be dragged to the back, so naturally I can''t break my promise."


    Lu Hongpao whispered.


    When she was speaking, her primordial spirit suddenly radiated light, dazzling and bright, illuminating the crumbling starry sky.


    It can be vaguely seen that there seems to be a phantom shadow of a majestic sacred mountain in his soul. The sacred mountain is vast, chaotic and surging, immeasurably large, and dyed like blood red.


    That is her eternal throne, named "Tianyue".


    Yue, Yue also.


    Where the Tianyue is, the destiny is there, and it is the only place to respect all the mountains in the world. In the prehistoric era, there were Tianyue to control the four poles of the sky and rule the mountains and rivers of the world.


    In the era of the end of the Dharma, the Emperor Zhenyue used "Tianyue" as the eternal throne and pushed across the nine heavens.


    Now, Lu Hongpao''s primordial spirit is burning, completely awakening the original power of Tianyue, the eternal emperor seat.


    "Unfortunately, I originally wanted to hand over the throne of ''Tianyue'' to my good brother..."


    Lu Hongpao sighed softly, feeling a little regretful.


    If there were only four Heavenly Emperors, she would be sure to make a living today.


    But there was an extra black cliff, which completely blocked all her escape routes.


    The only choice is to fight to the death!


    Not to mention regret, she only regrets not being able to realize the wish in her heart, and not being able to watch Su Yi sit on the throne of "Tianyue" in the future and rule the world with demeanor.


    "This woman is crazy, she will put all her eggs in one basket and burn the Tianyue Emperor Seat with her source!"


    On the battlefield, the four heavenly emperors all changed their colors.


    But Hei Ya let out a smirk, "I''ve seen this way of going to death a lot on the other side of fate, how can I not guard against it? I''ve been waiting for you to do my best!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, he let out a low growl and sacrificed a black bone tripod.


    Inside the cauldron, a sword chant suddenly sounded.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Hongpao''s self-burning primordial spirit suddenly seemed to be frozen, unable to move an inch.


    Her eyes widened and she looked down.


    I saw an extra sword energy coming out of the heart.


    The sword energy was blue, crystal clear, flowing with a dazzling breath of life, mysterious and unpredictable.


    But it was such a sword energy that pierced through her and destroyed her last desperate blow!


    Lu Hongpao raised his head with difficulty.


    In the distance, the four heavenly emperors had unconcealable joy written all over their faces, as if staring at a unique prey in the world.


    Hei Ya held the ancient black tripod in his hand, his expression twisted, and he was laughing maniacally.


    His eyes passed over these enemies, and in the distance was the broken and withered starry sky.


    For a moment, Lu Hongpao suddenly regretted it.


    I regret not being able to tell my good brother in person, that I swore to always stay by his side, no matter in the previous life or in this life.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Vitality is passing by quickly, and the vision in front of him quietly becomes blurred.


    ...


    A small silver boat, surrounded by dense blood-colored runes, shuttles through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    On the boat, Su Yi held the Nine Prison Sword and stood there, feeling depressed and unwilling.


    Lu Hongpao''s temperament is too strong!


    Without any explanation, he was sent away without giving him any chance to help.


    For Su Yi, he would rather die in battle!


    Sword cultivator, have you ever been afraid of life and death?


    "Self-blame? Frustrated? Powerless? Aggrieved? Or do you hate me for not making a move?"


    Quietly, the voice of the first inner demon came from the decaying scabbard.


    Su Yi slowly sat on the ground, took out a jug of wine, but was not in the mood to take a sip, just sat there in silence, without saying a word.


    "Lu Hongpao has helped you a lot. From the moment you entered the River of Destiny, whether you went to Qingfeng Continent or Wen Continent, she was secretly planning to let you follow her arrangement step by step."


    The heart demon of the first life said to himself, "It is true that she has good intentions and is good to you without reservation. She wants you to inherit everything Jiang Wuchen left as soon as possible, such as the Tianshun Edict, such as the Jiuyao Edict."


    "But it''s not good for her to do that."


    "Pulling the seedlings to encourage them will only affect your path of practice, and keep you sheltered in her light and shadow all the time, preventing you from gaining real experience."


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you know that no matter in Qingfeng Continent or Wen Continent, no matter what crisis you encounter, or any disaster that kills you, you will never die?"


    "This is the invisible influence." "Whether you are in the prison of killing crimes or in the boundless sky, you have never thought of using any power of Lu Hongpao, but since you know in your heart that Lu Hongpao will not watch you have trouble, in fact you will It is equivalent to giving you an irresistible confidence


    . "


    "It''s not good."


    "Of course, what you did was not wrong. It can only be said that Lu Hongpao took care of you too meticulously, and was so eager to give you the best that he lost his sense of proportion."


    "Today''s disaster is indeed coming for you, but why is it not caused by Lu Hongpao''s arrangement?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi couldn''t help frowning, and interrupted, "I know all of this in my heart, what exactly do you want to say?"


    The heart demon of the first life was silent for a while, and said, "Do you hate that I didn''t help?"


    When Su Yi left the Golden Pavilion of Xiarun, Su Yi took the initiative to talk to the demon of the first life and asked him for help.


    Not for himself, but to prevent Lu Hongpao from "fighting to the death"! But the demon of the first life refused!

 Chapter 2859

    "Don''t hate?"


    The heart demon of the first life said, "I have helped you several times before, and I have never refused, but now I have rejected you on a major matter involving Lu Hongpao''s life and death, do you really not hate it at all?"


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m telling you unequivocally, if I''m willing to help, Lu Hongpao will definitely not die, but if I didn''t do this this time, it means that Lu Hongpao will die, you... ..."


    Su Yi shook his head and interrupted, "I understand what you want to say, Sheng Mien, Dou Michou, right?"


    When a person is dying of hunger and cold, if you give him a bowl of rice, you have saved him once. If you continue to give him rice, he will become dependent and take it for granted.


    One day, if you suddenly stop helping, the other party will remember you and resent you for not helping him!


    In the past, the heart demon of the first life offered to help Su Yi many times, and indeed helped.


    If all of this is taken for granted, or regarded as too much debt, how will Su Yi feel when one day he takes the initiative and is suddenly rejected?


    This is Sheng Mi En, Dou Mi Qiu.


    "I can also tell you clearly that although it is inevitable that I feel lost in my heart, I really don''t hate you."


    Su Yi said, "There is a saying in the world, it is affection to ask others to help, and it is duty not to help. Human affection has never been taken for granted. How could I not understand?"


    After a pause, Su Yi said, "However, loss is inevitable after all. Lu Hongpao is dead, and the culprits are those enemies. What I will do in the future is to kill them, not to argue with you."


    The heart demon of the first life sighed: "I thought that you might not have relied on me, but at least in this matter, it will be different, and you will blame me for being ruthless. I never thought that you are still the same as before." Su Yi also Sighed, "No way, the relationship between us is different from the relationship between me and Lu Hongpao, and it is also completely different from other people. It is too special and there is a conflict of mood. I want to treat you as a good brother , also have to weigh


    measure the worst consequences. Why not you? "


    The first demon was silent.


    Su Yi picked up the flagon and took a sip, but couldn''t taste it.


    In his mind, the bits and pieces of his acquaintance with Lu Hongpao once again emerged, and he was speechless.


    Inside the rotten scabbard, the heart demon of the first life patted his knees with the palm of his hand, and suddenly rolled to the ground, his body rolling back and forth like a gourd.


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t fucking try it. Throwing a stone at my own foot will make me angry!"


    The heart demon of the first life wailed for a while, looking hopeless,


    It''s just that Su Yi couldn''t see this scene.


    ...


    In the depths of Wenzhou''s sky, that piece of turbulent starry sky.


    The vitality of Lu Hongpao''s primordial spirit is passing away.


    The whole figure became blurred.


    And the "Tianyue" in her body gradually became clear.


    The eyes of the four heavenly emperors were burning hot, staring at all this, anyone can see that Lu Hongpao''s power is gone, and he is destined to fall!


    Finally, Fuyao Tiandi was the first to be unable to hold back, and suddenly shot out from the air, using the power of evil spirit to condense a large net that covered the sky and covered the sky, and enveloped Lu Hongpao.


    The expressions of the other three Heavenly Emperors suddenly changed, and they did not hesitate to strike.


    Before, they were comrades who fought side by side, but now they have become competitors for the eternal throne!


    One shot more swiftly and decisively than the other.


    Hei Ya held the black bone tripod in his hand, watching all this with cold eyes.


    The Eternal Throne, resting on the long river of fate, is the supreme good fortune that any ascetic can dream of.


    But in Hei Ya''s eyes, this Eternal Throne is nothing more than an opportunity to cross the river of fate and reach the other shore.


    He came from the other side, so naturally he didn''t need such a chance.


    However, seeing these four heavenly emperors scrambling to take action without his consent still made Hei Ya feel a little uncomfortable.


    These guys seem to respect themselves, but deep down in their hearts, they probably don''t take themselves seriously!


    boom!


    The void is turbulent, and the flames are raging.


    Lu Hongpao''s consciousness had already been blurred and gray, and he stood there like a puppet, facing the attack of the four heavenly emperors, without any reaction at all.


    But at this very moment����


    The starry sky suddenly produced an earth-shattering loud noise, the movement was so loud that the already damaged starry sky trembled and shook violently.


    Looking from the land of Wenzhou, the starry sky in the depths of the sky seemed to be collapsing all of a sudden, which was extremely terrifying.


    And in a place deep in the starry sky that no one noticed, a figure, like a meteorite, smashed a hole in the corner of the starry sky, appearing with dazzling light.


    It seems that they are very far apart.


    But when he appeared, he had already crossed endless time and space in one step.


    Like a flame storm raging across the starry sky, time and space exploded in front of him like paper.


    When the four heavenly emperors jointly attacked Lu Hongpao, it was unbelievable that that figure like a flame storm stood in front of Lu Hongpao one step earlier!


    That kind of speed is not only fast, it is like reversing time and space, shifting shape and changing position, elusive!


    bang����


    The attacks of the four heavenly emperors all hit the sudden figure.


    Dazzling and raging lights and deafening crashes followed.


    But what is horrifying is that that figure is like a moat, just standing there, it gives people a feeling of being unshakable.


    The attacks of the four heavenly emperors were all resisted, and they collapsed in front of that figure like a tide!


    "this����!?"


    The four heavenly emperors were all shocked.


    It was only then that it became clear that the person who came was a thin man with dark complexion, sloppy beard and hair, and honesty.


    Just like an old farmer in the field.


    But when he stood there, his thin figure seemed to be boundless and tall, with a stalwart as tall as the sky!


    who is he?


    Why did it appear suddenly?


    With the perception of these heavenly emperors, how could they not even notice it?


    Before he could figure it out, the thin man waved his hand violently, "Go away!"


    With a wave of hands, like a storm sweeping across the sky.


    The figures of the four Heavenly Emperors were violently thrown away!


    "Li Sansheng, so it''s you!!"


    Suddenly, Hei Ya gritted his teeth and said with disbelief, "How can you still be alive!?"


    From the moment the thin man appeared, Hei Ya had already noticed it.


    But it was too late for him to stop it.


    Until the emaciated man made a move and repelled the four heavenly emperors, Hei Ya finally came back to his senses and completely confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Li Sansheng!


    A loyal lackey under the command of the great master of Sword Emperor City, a fierce swordsman who is regarded as "unreasonable Li Piff" in the Xuandao Market!


    It is often said that there are only two kinds of ascetics in this world, one is ants and the other is not ants.


    It''s a pity that it''s not that there are too few ants.


    In the distance, the faces of the four heavenly emperors were full of fright and anger. The eternal throne that was within easy reach was obstructed by others. Can anyone not be annoyed?


    But when they noticed Hei Ya''s reaction, they all calmed down, and it was difficult to calm down in their hearts.


    That skinny man is too scary!


    Don''t even think about it, the other party must be from the other side of fate just like Hei Ya!


    The thin man ignored the four heavenly emperors, pointed at Heiya with his hand, and said, "Stay honest, and I will deal with you traitorous dog later!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and grabbed with his palm.


    A wisp of blue sword energy inserted in Lu Hongpao''s soul was grabbed out, and was kneaded by the emaciated man into broken light rain.


    Then, the thin man raised his hand and patted Lu Hongpao on the shoulder.


    boom!


    A sky-penetrating snow-white flame turned into an obscure and mysterious pattern, blending into Lu Hongpao''s vital spirit that was on the verge of exhaustion.


    At this moment, Lu Hongpao''s soul was like a dead tree in spring, all the dead energy was dispelled, and a surging and amazing vitality was born.


    As if waking up from a dream, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking at the thin man in front of her, as well as the black cliff and the four heavenly emperors in the distance, her expression was in a daze.


    It''s like coming back from the dead, as if it''s been a lifetime!


    "Checkmate is not dead, just right."


    The thin man breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a simple and honest smile to Lu Hongpao, "Girl, I came here to rescue you under the order of the elder, I am not a bad person!"


    What an existence Lu Hongpao is, he has experienced countless unimaginable things in his life.


    So when faced with all this, he quickly calmed down, resisted the confusion in his heart, and said: "You are a bad person, so I will treat you as a good person first."


    The thin man scratched his head and said with a smile, "That''s good!"


    In the distance, Heiya and the four heavenly emperors looked at all this with different expressions.


    Hei Ya''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    The four heavenly emperors felt heavy in their hearts.


    In an understatement, he pulled back Lu Hongpao, who was about to die, and continued his life. This kind of method is too terrible!


    At this time, the thin man had turned around. Still ignoring the four heavenly emperors, he only looked at Heiya, and finally looked at the black bone tripod in Heiya''s hand, recognized its origin, and said with a sneer: "You dog traitor betrayed Sword Emperor City. Run to give Yun Wu quite a dog


    up! "


    Yun Wuxiang, an old monster at the ancestor level of the demon way on the other side of fate, was once listed as one of the small group of opponents who must be killed by the master of Sword Emperor City.


    Being scolded and sarcastic like this, Hei Ya didn''t care at all, "Sword Emperor City has been destroyed, you, Li Sansheng, are the real lost dog, you still have the face to laugh at me, aren''t you afraid of being laughed out of your teeth?"


    Immediately, Hei Ya seemed to realize something, and frowned, "No, you said you came here under the orders of the Elder Master. If that''s the case, why did the kid surnamed Su run away just now? Are you bluffing me? Make me think that the Elder Master Master is still alive?"


    This is really strange.


    Su Yi is the reincarnation of the Elder Master, if he is really capable of arranging Li Sansheng to come, there is no need to run away before, and how could Lu Hongpao almost die?


    Among them, there must be something abnormal!


    The thin man''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "How can you, a traitor, be able to speculate on the methods of the great master?"


    boom!


    He took a step forward, the starry sky trembled violently, and time and space became chaotic.


    An indescribably overbearing sword might spread in all directions in an instant, covering the four poles.


    The four heavenly emperors all changed color.


    Because in just one step, the thin man actually turned the entire starry sky into a cage and completely sealed it off!


    Black Cliff frowned. The thin man glared and scolded, "What are you doing in a daze, roll over and kneel, let grandpa screw your dog''s head!"

 Chapter 2860

    The skinny man looks inconspicuous, but when he becomes arrogant, he has the greatest spirit in the world.


    The four Heavenly Emperors looked dignified, and they talked secretly through sound transmission, and they didn''t know what they were discussing. And Li Sansheng''s scolding made Heiya''s face even more gloomy, and said: "All the mysterious covenants have been destroyed, and the old thing in Sword Emperor City has been reincarnated and rebuilt. I really don''t understand, you Li Piff, a bereaved dog, where did you come from?" dare to face me


    Ex bark! "


    boom!


    Li Sansheng took a step forward, the sky and the earth were spinning, time and space were reversed, and he punched at will, all the ways collapsed, and everything presented a scene of extreme destruction.


    Hei Ya let out a low shout, and swung his sword to cut out.


    boom!


    The void exploded.


    Hei Ya''s figure, like a sharp arrow shot backwards, flew far away, his chest was sunken, and he coughed up blood from his lips.


    Li Sansheng came to kill again.


    His whole body was like a storm of flames, where time and space surged like burning boiling water.


    And as he swung his fist, a burst of sword energy roared out, shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    Hei Ya''s complexion suddenly changed, and he resisted with all his strength.


    clang! !


    A deafening explosion resounded.


    Hei Ya''s Dao sword flew out of his hand, and his right arm was crushed to pieces by the domineering sword energy.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, shouted loudly, and sacrificed the black bone tripod.


    The bone cauldron is extremely miraculous, producing the sound of screaming swords. Around the bone cauldron, there is faint steaming of dense rules and order of swordsmanship like flower branches and cloud patterns.


    When the tripod rose into the sky, an indescribable terrifying power also spread out.


    Li Sansheng''s offensive was blocked by the power spreading from the black bone tripod!


    Black Cliff heaved a sigh of relief.


    But at this time Li Sansheng turned his palm over and grabbed a dao sword.


    The Dao sword was as black as ink, dull and dull, and the hilt of the sword was engraved with three tiny characters of "Xuemantou".


    Followed by Li Sansheng swinging the sword casually.


    The sword power released by the black bone cauldron suddenly appeared a huge crack, and the whole bone cauldron was smashed, shaking and screaming loudly.


    Hei Ya was startled, a chill came down his spine.


    He recognized the Dao sword, the king buried the bones in the mud, and I sent the world to be full of snow.


    This is the sword Xuemantou that the elder of Sword Emperor City carried when he was young.


    It is rumored that this sword is too murderous, it has cut countless enemies under the sword, feasted on blood, and is extremely fierce.


    When the old man reached the top of the Dao, because the sword could no longer fit his state of mind, he sealed the sword and threw it, together with the other two Dao swords, into a cave called "Hidden Sword Cave" in the long river of fate. In the forbidden area.


    But in the past long years, no one has ever known where the hidden sword cave is located.


    Back then, even those sword cultivators in Sword Emperor City tried to find it, but they found nothing.


    I still remember that the old man of the Sword Emperor City once said that the three Dao swords are nothing but foreign objects. They originally belonged to the long river of fate, and they should belong to the long river of fate.


    boom!


    With a sword in his hand, Li Sansheng didn''t talk nonsense at all, he stepped forward with his sword, and cut out three swords in an instant.


    Every sword strikes on the black bone tripod.


    After the three strikes, the black bone cauldron suddenly split a crack, and it was split into two amidst a sky-shattering mourning sound.


    A group of bright green sword intent spread from the cracked bone cauldron, with terrifying power, like a torrent that could destroy the world.


    But Li Sansheng couldn''t help it at all, he didn''t even look at it, he moved faster than before, slashing at will with the Dao sword in his hand, smashing the cyan sword intent like a torrent of destruction into pieces, and it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the four heavenly emperors frowned, their expressions becoming more serious.


    horrible!


    The sword cultivator named Li Sansheng seems to have the same power as the Emperor of Heaven, but his power is far beyond that of the Emperor of Heaven, which is incredible.


    The four heavenly emperors naturally knew that the other party must have suppressed their strength, so as not to be backlashed by the rules and order of the long river of fate, they would display power comparable to the heavenly emperor.


    But the opponent is not comparable to the Emperor of Heaven after all!


    Li Sansheng sneered and said, "Yun Wuxiang gave you such a junk thing? Sure enough, he didn''t treat you as a traitor."


    Hei Ya''s eyes were gloomy and cold, "Master Yun Wuxiang is on the river of fate now, and you, Li Pifu, have revealed your identity now, and you will be liquidated sooner or later!"


    The voice was still echoing, his figure suddenly shrank like a mustard seed, insignificant, and suddenly disappeared.


    Li Sansheng grinned, "Then his mother ran away with no spine, it''s really worthless..."


    He stepped on his foot, and the blade in his hand suddenly pointed to a very far distance.


    boom!


    The space and time pointed by the sword''s edge, ninety thousand feet away, suddenly melted away like a candle.


    A burst of sword energy burst out from the melting ground, and brought out a figure!


    Looking carefully, it was indeed Hei Ya, but he was like a prey shot by a sharp arrow, a sword energy pierced him, and he was taken away.


    On the chest, blood flowed horizontally.


    boom!


    Li Sansheng suddenly appeared, grabbed Hei Ya''s neck with one hand, and twisted it with the other hand.


    There was a scalp-numbing sound of bones breaking, and Hei Ya''s neck was twisted into a twist, followed by Li Sansheng grabbing his head with one hand and yanking it outward.


    The whole head was pulled out like a carrot.


    Where the flesh and bones were broken, blood immediately sprayed out like a waterfall.


    This bloody and brutal scene made the four heavenly emperors gasp, their expressions changing.


    Lu Hongpao subconsciously rubbed her cheeks, who is this buddy, so fierce?


    No matter what, it must be the rescuer invited by my good brother!


    For this point, Lu Hongpao firmly believed.


    Thinking of this, unspeakable joy surged in her heart, she came back from the dead, had a false alarm, the greatest blessing in life is nothing more than this.


    "Li Sansheng, if you dare to kill me, you are making an enemy of the Puritanism!"


    Hei Ya yelled, eyes wide open, "Without Sword Emperor City as your backing, how can you bear the anger of the Puritans?"


    Li Sansheng sighed: "You really don''t deserve to be a sword cultivator in Sword Emperor City, otherwise, how could you say such despicable nonsense!"


    In Sword Emperor City, everyone is proud of not being afraid of death!


    There, anyone who has the slightest hesitation when talking about killing the enemy will be ridiculed and regarded as a great shame.


    An old dog on the street yells every day, "People are dead and their eggs are upside down, dogs will not fall down, fuck their mother"!


    That kind of ethos where everyone is not afraid of death and everyone is proud of death in battle is absolutely unique in the world.


    Even the elder was very helpless about this, and often said that it is true that sword repairers are not afraid of death, but it is best not to be careless to die.


    But not many people listened.


    Even the old man sometimes sighs with emotion, why is his son from Sword Emperor City so hard-boned?


    Strange and strange.


    Because of this, when the traitor Hei Ya threatened Puritanism, Li Sansheng would be so contemptuous.


    boom!


    Li Sansheng raised his foot and kicked, Heiya''s Taoist body exploded, torn apart.


    And Hei Ya''s soul was grabbed by Li Sansheng and stuffed into Hei Ya''s head.


    Hei Ya''s cheeks twisted for a while, and he looked extremely ferocious. He hissed, "Li Sansheng, you dare to destroy my Taoist body. If I have a chance in the future, I will have your muscles and skin ripped apart, and your soul will be turned into lamp oil!"


    Li Sansheng held Hei Ya''s head and said, "Don''t be afraid, although I wish I could just shoot you traitorous dog to death like this, but the elder has ordered, since the Puritan Church likes your soft bones, then leave it to the Puritan Church!"


    "You... want to let me go?"


    Hei Ya was taken aback.


    Li Sansheng said with a smile: "Of course, but life is better than death, so that I can vent my hatred."


    He bends a little.


    boom!


    The flames flowed.


    Hei Ya''s head turned into a bloody black dog''s head.


    The art of transforming spirits.


    In the past, when Li Sansheng killed the enemy, he often used ants to compare the gap between the enemy. If the enemy did not believe it, he would be turned into an ant by Li Sansheng with the technique of transforming spirits, and then asked, do you believe it now?


    At this time, those enemies of his will collapse, want to cry but have no tears.


    But this time, Li Sansheng turned Hei Ya and his soul into a dog''s head, which is undoubtedly even more insulting.


    The people in the distance looked at all this, and felt extremely absurd, but also had an indescribable sense of horror.


    And Heiya was furious, and cursed, "Li Sansheng, you fucking..." Li Sansheng pinched the dog''s mouth, and said with a smile, "I have lit a candle for your soul, and it will burn within an hour. Clean, before that, it depends on whether you can see your master, and whether he will save you a waste,


    But it''s hard to say. "


    On the face of the black dog, there was a look of mixed shock and anger, and the pinched mouth made a purring sound.


    Li Sansheng rubbed the dog''s head hard, and said, "I have left a mark on your dog''s head. It is the words that the Elder Master asked you to relay to Yun Wuxiang."


    As he spoke, he shook his hand violently.


    Whoosh!


    The black dog''s head disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    Then, Li Sansheng turned around and looked at the four heavenly emperors.


    For a moment, the bodies of the four heavenly emperors tensed quietly, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Hei Ya''s tragic experience made them realize the horror of this sword repairer named Li Sansheng, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    "I have to say that you are very lucky. The oaths of the Xuanmeng were destroyed, but my master will not lose his trust because of this."


    Li Sansheng said, "Simply put, I won''t deal with you."


    The four heavenly emperors looked at each other without relaxing, their expressions still calm and vigilant.


    However, every emperor''s expression never showed fear.


    It is obvious that it has its own reliance!


    "I know, you all have cards, and you have already colluded with some forces on the other side of fate."


    Li Sansheng said, "After all, as the emperor of heaven, at least in this long river of fate, he is indeed no different from the supreme ruler. It is still very useful for those old guys from the other side."


    When he spoke, he was already walking towards this side.


    "Well, why don''t you give it a try, can you use your hole cards to escape from my sword?"


    Li Sansheng looked expectant, "I haven''t seen anyone from the other side for a long, long time."


    Emperor Wen Tian said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, do you really want to try?"


    Li Sansheng said: "I can''t wait."


    Wen Tiandi and the other four Heavenly Emperors looked at each other, obviously having already discussed countermeasures in secret. Seeing that the Emperor of Heaven stood up, he turned around suddenly, held an apricot-yellow bamboo slip in both hands, bowed and said, "Brother Dao, please show up and see me!"

 Chapter 2861

    The apricot-yellow bamboo slip trembled slightly, and a rippling Daoguang immediately appeared.


    A figure then emerged.


    This is a very strange man, with the appearance of a young man, but his eyes are full of ancient vicissitudes. He is dressed in a Taoist robe, but his feet are bare.


    A head of long black hair was tied into a loose bun with a bamboo hairpin, revealing a forehead as smooth as jade.


    The most eye-catching ones are a scorching sun and a bright moon floating on his shoulders.


    Picking up the sun and the moon is like picking up the heavens and the world.


    After he appeared, the four heavenly emperors all showed their respect from the heart, bowed to each other, and respected Dao brothers.


    From a distance, Lu Hongpao couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene.


    Some respect is due to fear.


    But the respect of these four heavenly emperors was obviously from the heart, not just politeness, nor is it a courtesy!


    This is incredible.


    As the emperor of heaven, Lu Hongpao knew very well how powerful those four old guys were, otherwise, how could they become the emperor who ruled the world?


    When they treated Hei Ya before, they were very polite, but not respectful.


    But now, when they faced the man in Taoist robes, standing barefoot, with the sun and the moon on his shoulders, the respect between their brows was completely undisguised!


    Who is this man?


    Why can it be recognized and respected by the four heavenly emperors?


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t figure it out.


    But she knew that when dealing with her before, these four heavenly emperors obviously had reservations!


    And when they faced Li Sansheng, they dared to be so confident, it must be because of that Taoist robe man!


    At this moment, Li Sansheng was also taken aback, his brows were furrowed, and his expression became unusually serious.


    "I really didn''t expect that with your position in Zhongxuan Daoxu, you would disregard the Zhongxuan alliance and intervene in the affairs of the river of fate."


    Li Sansheng spoke.


    The other party has a very strange name, called "knowledge without end".


    Like another guy named "Bu Shenghan", he is one of the few ancestor-level old guys in the Xuandao Market.


    It was also one of the small group of opponents who could be seen by the Lord of Sword Emperor City back then.


    Unbearable cold is Yun Wuxiang''s little uncle.


    After Hei Ya was expelled, he followed Yun Wuxiang to practice, so he was able to live until now.


    And this "knowledge without end" is a deviant character, born in a Taoist sect, who is proficient in the ancestral secrets of the Taoist sect.


    After that, he practiced Zen in the Buddhist land, asked about the supreme Buddha, and discerned sutras on the orchid platform for eight thousand years.


    Later, he entered the Confucian school again, wrote books and wrote books, and after going through the ups and downs of the sea, he finally compiled a Confucian classic that has been shining through the ages, which was listed as one of the supreme classics of Confucianism and Taoism.


    But until Zhi Wuzhong left Confucianism, he abandoned the inheritance of Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, and found another way. With supreme wisdom and courage, he opened up an orthodoxy that directly pointed to destiny. teach"!


    Since then, Wuzhong Sect has become a well-known orthodox system, ranking among the "Supreme" in the Xuandao Market, and Taoist Sanqing, Buddhist Ancestral Court, Confucianism and Taoism, Lingdao Heavenly Court, Sword Dao Baidi, etc. The supreme forces such as the city are also known in the world.


    There is no end, the road has no end, and the meaning of progress is endless.


    And knowing no end is the patriarch of this supreme orthodoxy.


    With his amazing talent and profound morality, he can be regarded as one of the few existences who are higher than the sky on the other side of fate.


    As for the four heavenly emperors calling Zhiwuzhong "Brother Dao", Li Sansheng is not surprised either.


    Knowing nothing, this person has always been a maverick, he does not respect the Tao, does not respect the law, seeks freedom, and understands the truth of the soul.


    In his eyes, the Dao is endless, but there is a sequence of hearing.


    All those who have proved the Tao under their own are all friends of the Tao, even if they are as small as an ant, they can call him a Taoist brother.


    Even in Wuzhongjiao, those disciples and grandchildren who know Wuzhong can call him Taoist brother without shy away from calling him Patriarch.


    This matter once caused heated discussions on the other side of fate.


    People are curious, since there is a sequence in hearing the Tao, knowing the endless Tao and status, how many people can hear the Tao before him?


    To put it simply, who can be regarded as a "brother" in the eyes of Zhi Wu Zhong?


    Such heated discussions have been going on for a long time.


    However, there are a few names that are recognized as allowing Zhi Wu to be called "Brother Dao".


    Like the old man in Sword Emperor City.


    Such as Taoist Sanqing.


    Like the supreme Buddha in the ancestral court of Buddhism.


    In a word, Zhi Wu end is a legendary and supreme existence. Even the Grand Master of Sword Emperor City once said something with deep meaning, "My life is limited, but knowledge has no end. It is better to be an enemy than to be a friend."


    It''s just that Li Sansheng didn''t expect to break his head that in this eternal heaven, he could meet this legendary figure who can be called the "Supreme Giant" on the other side of fate.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    As a result, Li Sansheng''s mood has already quietly become heavy.


    This is more than a big trouble.


    It is a trouble bigger than the sky!


    If the old man knew that Zhiwu will appear, he would be surprised and puzzled, right?


    "It turned out to be Li Daoyou under the seat of the elder."


    In the void, Zhi Wu Zhong spoke with a smile, his eyes were full of vicissitudes, but his voice was as clear and clear as a jade.


    An ordinary sentence uttered by him, every word seems to contain the true meaning of the Dao, and has the power to reach people''s hearts.


    This is so special, it is more terrifying than saying nothing.


    "What you see before your eyes is the imprint I left here, not the deity."


    Zhiwuzhong seemed very frank, "The rules and order of the river of fate are beyond my touch and tampering. I have to."


    "As for the covenant of Xuanxuan that your elder made at the beginning, I also promised that I will not break my promise."


    Zhi Wu finally said, "As you can see, this imprint of mine does not have the power to surpass the covenants of the Xuan Xuan, and in this long river of fate, it is only comparable to the strength of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "If you fight with you Li Daoyou, you may be able to win by luck, but this imprint is destined to be destroyed by the Dao sword in your hand."


    The starry sky is vast, and the silence is dull.


    Only the sound of Zhiwushang''s clear and bright jade colliding with the rhythm of the invisible avenue reverberates.


    He is indeed very special, giving people a feeling of "truth and sincerity". He is neither proud nor senior, and treats everything as equal.


    It doesn''t feel oppressive, and it doesn''t dare to be underestimated at all.


    This kind of feeling made Lu Hongpao feel an indescribable dread, it was completely a kind of intuition.


    This barefoot Taoist robe, with the sun and the moon on his shoulders, is too terrifying!


    "By doing so, it is naturally not a breach of the rules stipulated in the Zhongxuan Covenant."


    Knowing that there is no end, "Does Li Daoyou think so?"


    Li Sansheng was silent for a moment.


    Indeed, according to the rules and regulations of the Zhongxuan Covenant that was personally set by the Elder Master back then, Zhiwuzhu''s deity never came, but only a ray of imprint appeared, and his strength did not exceed the order of fate, so it is indeed not a breach of the contract.


    "Where is your elder?" Suddenly, Zhiwu said, "Before the Sword Emperor City was destroyed, he never appeared, and the huge catastrophe happened on the other side of fate, and he never appeared. I thought he had been found. A higher path. Only now do I know that he is still in the wheel


    Returning to China to fight for crossing, where is he now? "


    When these words were uttered, only Li Sansheng heard them, and the others were unaware.


    This is not sound transmission, but Zhiwushang''s deliberate intention. I speak upright, and you can hear me if you have the ability.


    If you have no skills, it means that these words have nothing to do with you.


    Li Sansheng said: "When I came, the reincarnation of my elder master had already left."


    In the face of an existence like Zhi Wu End, it is useless to tell any lies, and this is not a secret, so there is no need to cover it up.


    Zhiwuzhong nodded slightly, and said: "I know that his reincarnated body has not yet awakened the memory of his life''s Taoism. It doesn''t matter whether he sees it now or not."


    Li Sansheng took a deep breath, and said bluntly: "Your Excellency is the backer of the four heavenly emperors. Do you want to be the same as the Taoist Sanqing, and completely become an enemy of my elder?" Smiling and shaking his head, "Back then, your elder master and I were enemies of the Dao. This is a well-known fact on the other side of fate, but his reincarnation and I are not enemies.


    enemy. "


    Li Sansheng frowned, he didn''t understand, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Zhiwu finally said: "Do you think that his reincarnated body has the strength to be my enemy?"


    Not sarcastic, but stating a fact.


    Li Sansheng shook his head.


    Not to mention being an enemy of a supreme existence like Zhi Wuzhong, even being an enemy of those heavenly emperors present is very close!


    This is also a fact, you have to admit it.


    "If you understand my personality, you will naturally understand that I will never pay attention to anyone who is not enough to be my enemy."


    Knowing that there is no end, "As for the actions of these four heavenly emperors, it has nothing to do with me, and I will not interfere with anything."


    Li Sansheng frowned more and more, "In this current situation, your presence is already tantamount to meddling in, so why are you talking about whether it is irrelevant or not?"


    These words are very blunt.


    But this is Sword Emperor City Sword Cultivator.


    One is not afraid of death than the other, even if you know that there is no end in front of me, I will not be inferior! Zhiwuzhong obviously knew the style of Jianxiu in Jiandicheng, he couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "As far as I know, as your elder, you will never let you kill these four people, so I appeared Or not, for the current situation


    In terms of potential, there is no influence, right? "


    Li Sansheng snorted coldly, "What if I insist on killing these four people?"


    Zhi Wuzhong said calmly, "I won''t intervene, you can try, and then I will see for myself how you will explain to your grand master after killing them."


    Li Sansheng''s face darkened.


    Knowing that there is no end, the calmness of predicting things like a god, and knowing the overall situation, made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, he still kept aloof attitude.


    In the end, Li Sansheng said depressedly: "If Your Excellency doesn''t show up, there won''t be so many troubles!"


    Knowing nothing.


    With a swipe of his fingertips, time quietly went back, and the scene when Li Sansheng faced the four heavenly emperors before emerged.


    The conversation at that time was repeated:


    "Well, why don''t you give it a try, can you use your hole cards to escape from my sword?"


    In the ripples of time, Li Sansheng showed anticipation, "I haven''t seen anyone from the other side for a long, long time."


    Emperor Wen Tian said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, do you really want to try?"


    "Can''t wait!"


    Seeing all these scenes, Li Sansheng blushed and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Slap yourself in the face with what you said, you know that you will be a supreme giant on the other side of fate for life, how can you compare yourself with a junior like yourself!


    ����


    Let��s talk a few words about the plot, 1. Zhiwuzhong is one of the ultimate villains in the later period, a very important person, although it is his first appearance, but he has already been in contact with Su Yi in this life, and the secret will be revealed later. 2. The whole book has indeed written the later stage of the plot. The River of Destiny and the Other Side of Destiny are a continuous later stage of the plot, but there is still a little distance from the completion of the book.


    " and "The Dramatic Changes of Zhongmiaodaoxu" and other major plots have not been written, but the foreshadowing has already been laid. 3, it is said that goldfish water, careful children''s shoes will find that many foreshadowings and clues have already been laid, such as how dare you Believe me, the nine heavenly emperors have already played eight of them...

 Chapter 2862

    Zhiwuzhong is wearing a Taoist robe fluttering, a pair of sun and moon shining like a road on his shoulders, reflecting the starry sky.


    That kind of demeanor is indescribably transcendent.


    With a swipe of the fingertips, all the scenes transformed by the ripples of time disappeared.


    Zhi Wu finally said: "The other side of fate is not the same as before. The Xuanmeng vows have been destroyed after all. I can obey or not, it''s all up to me."


    Li Sansheng''s heart trembled.


    At this time, everyone present gradually regained their sense of hearing and heard the voice of knowing nothing.


    "However, at present, it is too early to talk about these things. On this long river of fate, people from the other side are ''outsiders'' after all, and are not favored by the order of fate."


    Zhiwuzhong reached out his hand to grope through the cuff for a while, then was startled, and said in frustration: "I forgot that this is just a mark, and some of the melons and fruits I carried with me are not there."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Hongpao opened his eyes even wider.


    Such an incredible existence, why is he still thinking about eating melons and fruits at this moment?


    is he serious?


    Li Sansheng remembered a rumor that everyone in the Xuandao Market talked about. It is said that Zhi Wu Zhong is a strange man, he is not addicted to alcohol or meat, but he is crazy about eating melons and fruits.


    In his life, no matter what he does, he always brings some melons and fruits with him. When eating, he doesn''t shy away from any occasion or other people''s eyes.


    A long time ago, when Zhiwuzhong was still practicing Zen in Buddhism, he tried closed-mouth meditation, but he failed every time.


    The reason is that he can''t quit his habit of eating melons and fruits.


    It is said that Zhiwushang once again ate a handful of melon seeds in front of some big enemies before killing an enemy on a battlefield. He was deeply offended by those big enemies, and all turned red-eyed to Zhiwu. Fight without end.


    In the end, after Zhiwuchang won, he sighed and said that above the Dao, I only have this little hobby left.


    Can''t quit at all.


    If you quit, you are not a human being!


    In the past, everyone in the world was curious about how rare and rare a melon and fruit that a supreme giant could not give up.


    The results were astonishing��


    All are melons and fruits that can be found in the world, such as green dates, pineapples, red fruits, melon seeds, peanuts, etc.


    Among them, the number of melon seeds is the most impressive.


    The disciples of Wuzhong Sect, who have been in contact with Zhiwuzhong for many years, gradually discovered that the patriarch ate the sunflower seeds the most, which meant that his mood was neither good nor bad.


    When eating green jujubes, it means that he is very unhappy, so there is a saying that "the ancestors eat jujubes, and others want to finish them".


    When eating red fruit, it represents a happy mood. If you approach the patriarch at this time, you have a great hope of getting the benefits of the patriarch''s reward.


    All in all, Zhi Wushang is a strange person.


    Not only the personality is like this, the way is like this, even the hobbies are like this, it is simply an anomaly among the supreme giants. Unable to eat melons and fruits, Zhiwuzhong was obviously a little bit depressed, sighed softly, raised his eyes and stared into the distance, "Heavenly Emperor, the destiny belongs to, the way of heaven belongs to, before the real drastic change comes, on this long river of fate, the Emperor of Heaven is the master." , outsider penetration


    Hands come in, fortune and misfortune are unpredictable. "


    What he said was easy to understand.


    But Li Sansheng and those heavenly emperors seem to understand.


    What is the real upheaval?


    Why do you say that in the long river of fate, when outsiders intervene, fortune and misfortune are unpredictable?


    Infinity has no explanation.


    He looked at Li Sansheng and said, "Your master''s reincarnation is very powerful, and he has walked out of a road that has never been reached before. I look forward to him having a chance to kill me in the future."


    Between the brows, there was a trace of expectation.


    Li Sansheng was silent for a while.


    A long time ago, the Elder Master and Zhi Wuzhong had a deadly enmity, the reason is very complicated, there are not only disputes on the road, but also personal grievances.


    Everyone knows that Zhi Wu Zhong has been defeated by the Grand Master''s sword, and more than once.


    But every time he loses, the knowledge of the infinite will become stronger, which is extremely outrageous.


    Some good people say that Zhiwuzhong regards the elder as a sharpening stone.


    Until Zhi Wu finally stood proudly at the peak, he planned to make a complete break with the elder, but at that time, the elder had already disappeared in Zhongmiao Dao Market for many years.


    It wasn''t until later that people realized that after going to Zhongmiaodao Market, the Elder Master had been reincarnated and rebuilt.


    In the past, the sword cultivator of Sword Emperor City also asked the elder why he didn''t kill Zhi Wushang every time he defeated Zhi Wushang.


    Is it impossible to kill, or there is another reason.


    The Grand Master never responded.


    So far, no one knows the secret of this.


    Zhiwuzhong never talked about this matter, only said that it was a personal grievance between him and the Lord of Sword Emperor City, the kind that would never die.


    Suddenly, Zhiwuzhong looked at Lu Hongpao.


    He seemed to have noticed something, stretched out a hand, pinched his fingers and made a formula, as if he was deducing something.


    After a long while, he suddenly laughed knowingly, "What a heroine, no wonder."


    Lu Hongpao was confused, what do you mean?


    Knowing that there is no end but no longer speaking, the figure quietly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the apricot-yellow bamboo slip.


    The four Heavenly Emperors looked at each other, equally confused.


    That supernatural "Brother Taoist" just left?


    In fact, Li Sansheng was the only one present who knew the origin of Zhiwuzu. Even the four heavenly emperors didn''t know what an extraordinary existence the man they honored as "Brother Dao" was.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, you want to stay and die?"


    Li Sansheng snorted coldly, his face was very ugly.


    The appearance of Zhi Wushang cast a lingering shadow in his heart.


    The words that Zhi Wushang said before made him feel an invisible potential crisis.


    The fate of the other side has changed drastically.


    Sword Emperor City was destroyed.


    There may be a big change in the long river of fate in the future!


    And Zhi Wushang, the old man''s opponent back then, had obviously set his sights on the old man''s reincarnation!


    How could Li Sansheng not worry about all this?


    The four Heavenly Emperors looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They finally understood that the appearance of that "Brother Taoist" had helped them resolve a crisis!


    Otherwise, how could that sword repairer named Li Sansheng be so easy to talk to?


    "By the way, leave what doesn''t belong to you!"


    Li Sansheng said coldly.


    After thinking for a while, the four heavenly emperors came to understand, resisting the unwillingness in their hearts, one after another took out the fragments of the Dao body that belonged to Lu Hongpao that they had snatched before, and returned them voluntarily.


    Then, without any hesitation, they turned around and left.


    In an instant, the figure disappeared.


    From beginning to end, Li Sansheng did not stop him.


    "Girl, the old man asked me to talk to you."


    Li Sansheng turned around and looked at Lu Hongpao.


    Lu Hongpao was startled, as if he had vaguely guessed something, said: "Your Excellency, please tell me."


    Li Sansheng immediately said: "Su Yi''s path can only be walked by himself, and others cannot do it for him. If the girl keeps planning the path of cultivation for him, she will only do wrong things with good intentions."


    Lu Hongpao fell silent immediately.


    Why doesn''t she know it herself?


    Ever since Su Yi entered the River of Destiny, she has been secretly planning for him, using her power secretly to guide Su Yi to Qingfeng Continent and arrange for Su Yi to enter Wen Continent.


    She... just wants to do something for him as much as possible!


    And it is selfless and unreserved.


    But after experiencing today''s murder and seeing the existence of Heiya and Zhiwushang from the other side of fate, Lu Hongpao suddenly calmed down and began to think about one thing.


    If I hadn''t intervened and interfered with Su Yi''s cultivation path, wouldn''t today''s killing and calamity have happened?


    If you can think more about yourself when doing things, instead of just wanting to give everything you think is good to the other party, will it be different?


    Thinking of this, deep self-blame and remorse quietly appeared in Lu Hongpao''s heart.


    "I''m not criticizing the girl, on the contrary, I admire the girl."


    Li Sansheng showed a simple and honest smile, "How lucky is Su Yi to have a confidante like a girl!"


    Lu Hongpao corrected, "He and I are good brothers!"


    Li Sansheng scratched his head and said, "In my opinion, they are all the same."


    Next, Li Sansheng opened up and said a few things.


    For example, in today''s massacre, the Elder Master had already arranged for him to come, but he had actually been watching the battle in secret before.


    The reason why he didn''t take action in time was not because he didn''t save him, but because he took advantage of this murder to give Lu Hongpao a chance to break through himself, and let her die to survive!


    Simply put, there is nothing to break.


    The practice of the Emperor of Heaven is like sailing a boat in the torrent of fate, in order to reach the other shore.


    But if you don''t jump off your feet and row a boat, how can you reach the other shore?


    In the previous fight, Lu Hongpao''s Taoist body was destroyed, the vitality of his soul was on the verge of being exhausted, and the eternal throne "Tianyue" he owned was about to be taken away, and he was completely in a desperate situation of mortal death.


    All of this is equivalent to breaking all of Lu Hongpao''s reliance and strength, and suffering a catastrophe.


    To rob, go to force.


    For the Emperor of Heaven, suffering this catastrophe is not the same as being overturned while sailing in the torrent of fate?


    And Li Sansheng''s murderous intention was just right, when Lu Hongpao was still afraid of death and exhausted, he dragged him back.


    Invisibly, I had a life-by-death experience!


    This is a great opportunity.


    From now on, Lu Hongpao has the potential to climb to the other side of fate!


    I once broke a boat under my feet, so I naturally have the background to abandon the boat and go ashore in the future!


    After hearing all this, Lu Hongpao couldn''t help being in a trance.


    It turns out that there is such a secret hidden in it?


    That old man''s method is too incredible!


    Li Sansheng said: "Now, the girl''s Taoist body has been destroyed, her mind and soul have been severely injured, and there is only a vitality left. If the girl doesn''t mind, you can go to a place to practice with me. In the future, the girl will definitely be able to make a higher level on the road!"


    Lu Hongpao said, "This...was also arranged by that elder?"


    Li Sansheng nodded and said: "Exactly, the girl has paid for the reincarnation of my elder master without reservation, and my elder master has seen it all, how can she not express it?"


    Lu Hongpao shook his head: "I''m not looking for anything in return."


    Li Sansheng smiled honestly and said: "I understand, but on the road, with the girl''s current situation, she won''t be able to help Su Yi in a short time."


    "In addition, Su Yi must be very worried about the safety of the girl. In order to make him not worry, the girl should also agree to this matter."


    Lu Hongpao couldn''t help rubbing his cheeks, "I have to say, Your Excellency is really a good lobbyist! I agree to this matter!" Li Sansheng said modestly: "It''s all taught by the elder!"

 Chapter 2863

    On the long river of fate.


    A lava and a raging flame between heaven and earth.


    The figures of Li Sansheng and Lu Hongpao appeared out of nowhere.


    Li Sansheng cleared his throat and said loudly: "Old Gui, come out to pick up the guests soon!"


    The lava is like a sea, and from the depths of the turbulent fire waves, a tortoise-like head protrudes out, like a majestic mountain, filling the void.


    Just a pair of eyes, like the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, golden and frightening.


    Lu Hongpao gasped.


    On the way here, Li Sansheng had already told her that the place she was going to was called Hidden Sword Cave. A long time ago, the grand master of Sword Emperor City left his three sabers in it, and an old bastard silently watched over it. .


    Arriving now, when seeing the old tortoise that appeared from the lava world, Lu Hongpao suddenly realized that this is not an ordinary "old bastard" at all, but a terrifying and boundless existence!


    That aura is even more terrifying than a Heavenly Emperor like her! !


    As the Emperor of Heaven, Lu Hongpao naturally knew that there were countless secrets and unknown beings scattered on the vast and endless river of fate.


    Among them are some dangerous creatures that could threaten the life of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Lu Hongpao has seen some in his life.


    But she has never seen any creature in the long river of fate that can compare with this old turtle in front of her!


    "What are you doing, you worthless guy?"


    When the old turtle opened his mouth, his voice was thunderous.


    Li Sansheng jumped up and cursed, "Who are you saying is worthless? Just now I had a fight with Zhi Wuzhong, which is called worthless? If you were there at that time, I''m afraid the turtle would have been scared out of its wits!"


    The old turtle was surprised, "Knowledge has no end?"


    Li Sansheng said proudly: "Of course! It''s just a mark, it''s nothing to talk about in front of your uncle Li."


    Lu Hongpao had weird eyes. She had already seen the demeanor of sword masters in Sword Emperor City who were not afraid of death, but she never expected that a sword master like Li Sansheng, who looked simple and honest, could brag so shamelessly.


    The old turtle was silent for a while, then sneered, "Knowing the existence of Wushang, how can he argue with you, if you can fight him, I will kneel down and call you Uncle Li!"


    Li Sansheng smiled and said "Hey".


    The old turtle stared, and a huge claw suddenly appeared in the void, directly pressing Li San to death in the sea of ??molten lava, burning him and screaming.


    "Let go! Grandpa Turtle, Ancestor Turtle! If you do this again, I will really be burnt to pieces!"


    Li Sansheng yelled loudly.


    The old turtle said slowly, "Master asked you to borrow a sword from me just to save that little girl?"


    little girl?


    Lu Hongpao had a strange look in his eyes, but he was very happy in his heart, hey, this old tortoise speaks very nicely!


    "You let go first!"


    Li Sansheng yelled in the lava.


    The old turtle said: "You answer me first."


    Li San was furious, "That little girl is the confidante of the reincarnation of the old man, and she fought to the death for the reincarnation of the old man just now, and she almost died!"


    The old turtle couldn''t help being moved, and said in awe, "Girl, I was so negligent before, I hope you don''t want to take offense."


    Lu Hongpao shook his head, then pointed at Li Sansheng who was pressed into the lava, "Why don''t you release Li Daoyou first?"


    Li Sansheng was in such a miserable state at the moment, his eyebrows and hair were gone from the burns, and she couldn''t bear to see it.


    The old turtle smiled and said: "Since the girl has spoken, then I will spare this worthless guy once."


    While speaking, the giant palm disappeared, and Li Sansheng immediately escaped from the trap and soared into the sky.


    "Old thing, you..."


    Li Sansheng opened his mouth and was about to yell, but he was stared coldly by the old turtle''s eyes, and he couldn''t swear immediately.


    Every sword cultivator in Sword Emperor City is not afraid of death, but in front of his own people, he will admit that he should admit it.


    "The Eldest Master said, let Miss Lu here to cultivate in the future, and you, an old bastard, will help protect the Dharma."


    Li Sansheng said unhappily, "That''s what it is, I just ask you, old turtle, whether you agree or not."


    The old turtle''s expression became more serious than ever, and he said in an almost pious tone, "This old slave will obey the decree of the great master!"


    After so many years, I finally heard the decree from the Grand Master again!


    This made Laogui''s heart agitated, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Next, Li Sansheng described Lu Hongpao''s situation. Knowing that Lu Hongpao''s Taoist body was destroyed and only a sliver of life was left in his soul, the old turtle couldn''t help showing pity, and said, "Don''t worry, girl, I will reshape a Taoist body for you, and I will make you have the phoenix nirvana." , reborn changes, I think this is also


    What the Grand Master wants to see most. "


    Lu Hongpao was stunned.


    As the emperor of heaven, she knows her current situation best, and she doesn''t expect to recover her previous strength in a short time.


    But the old turtle said that he could help her achieve the transformation like a phoenix''s nirvana!


    This made her a little skeptical for a while.


    "Even the Dao Sword has been destroyed?"


    The old turtle became more and more angry, "As the emperor of heaven, the girl did not hesitate to pay such a heavy price for the reincarnation of my master. It is really admirable."


    Saying that, the void trembled, and two Dao swords came out side by side, appearing in front of Lu Hongpao.


    The first sword is as bright as clouds in the nine heavens, its sharp edge is dazzling, and it breathes out the divine brilliance of the great way.


    The second sword is only seven inches long. It is a flying sword, as slender as a willow branch, flying broken stars. The sword body is wrapped heavily in a layer of blood-colored cloth, and its true face cannot be seen clearly.


    "Girl, these two dao swords are left by my grandpa, one is famous and the other is named Ziye."


    The old turtle said, "You can choose one as a saber!"


    All of a sudden, Li Sansheng couldn''t hide his jealousy, and said, "Old bastard, when I borrowed swords from you before, you always pushed back and forth, but now you take the initiative to give swords, isn''t it too serious to treat differently?"


    The old turtle said coldly: "The confidante who is the reincarnation of the old man, how can you compare with such a worthless?"


    Immediately, Lao Gui thought of something, "The Dao sword in Li Sansheng''s hand is full of snow, and it was also left by the old man. The girl can choose, no matter which one she chooses!"


    Lu Hongpao, the majestic emperor of heaven, felt flattered for the first time at this moment.


    Lu Hongpao hesitated for a moment, but still refused, "In my current situation, I can''t use Dao Sword at all."


    The old turtle seemed to understand very well, and said in a gentle voice, "Everything will be fine, girl can rest assured, everything in this hidden sword cave will be used by the girl from now on."


    As he spoke, the old turtle suddenly raised his head.


    In an instant, the magma world suddenly changed, and a black palace emerged from the magma core.


    "Before the Elder Master reincarnated, he left the sword Xiao Qinghuan in that palace. Since the girl is a sword cultivator, she can go to that palace to practice."


    The old turtle looked kindly.


    It didn''t explain anything, but Li Sansheng froze when he heard it, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Xiao Qinghuan!


    The sword that has been with the Grand Master for the longest time, in which lives a sword spirit who claims that "the mastery of swordsmanship is second only to the Grand Master".


    In Sword Emperor City, that sword spirit is called "Little Master"!


    The old man doesn''t like to socialize, and has a dull temperament. He either lives in seclusion or travels far away. It is difficult to see each other for thousands of years.


    Even if we can meet each other, it''s just a glimpse!


    If the old master is silent, he will not say a word for thousands of years. His withdrawn and withdrawn temperament is almost known to the whole world.


    Thanks to the little master in Sword Emperor City, he is not only responsible for taking care of all aspects of Sword Emperor City, but also plays the role of a preacher, preaching and teaching the sword cultivators in the city, and clearing up doubts!


    It can be said that anyone can leave Sword Emperor City, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the little master!


    "I knew that Xiao Qinghuan was still there, and the little master must be there too. I knew it was like this... Great, great..."


    Li Sansheng murmured, appearing to lose his composure.


    Lu Hongpao had such an existence that he immediately realized the unusualness of the saber "Xiao Qinghuan".


    "Girl, you don''t need to think too much, and you don''t need to refuse. This will be your home from now on."


    The old turtle looked kindly, "From now on, you can practice here with peace of mind."


    But when it looked at Li Sansheng, it suddenly became impatient and disgusted, "You don''t know what to do there, get out!"


    boom!


    The lava sea of ??flames set off a huge wave, directly knocking Li Sansheng out.


    "Damn it, this bastard is getting more and more rude to me!"


    Li Sansheng was very angry.


    He patted his butt and strode away.


    Zhi Wushang''s appearance made him smell an invisible potential threat, and he had to tell the elder as soon as possible.


    ...


    Inside the scabbard of decay.


    The heart demon of the first life was lying on his back on the ground, his legs crossed, and he was reading the news that Li Sansheng had just sent by secret method.


    The news told the whole process of the battle in detail, and even told the whole story about sending Lu Hongpao to the Hidden Sword Cave to practice.


    "That greedy fellow Zhiwushang also appeared, tsk tsk, what a majesty!"


    "Still clamoring that Su Yi is not qualified to be an enemy of him now, this is too hurtful to self-esteem."


    "No, I have to deal with him in the future, arrest him and put him in confinement, put all kinds of melons and fruits in front of him, just don''t let him eat one, he will die of hunger! See if he is still arrogant!"


    "The little tortoise really doesn''t treat Lu Hongpao as an outsider, and it takes out all the good things. Does it think that Lu Hongpao will become its mistress in the future? It''s really troublesome."


    The demon of the first life murmured a lot to himself.


    After a long while, he suddenly sighed, his mood languishing.


    I did such a big favor to that kid Su Yi, but I messed it up by myself, and I don''t know if that kid will alienate me from now on...


    Do you want to explain a thing or two to him?


    Just say that the matter has been settled for him?


    never mind!


    Don''t I want to lose face?


    Why take the initiative to climb the pole to explain to him?


    Just let him be sad!


    When he sees Lu Hongpao again in the future, he will understand who is the best person in the world to him!


    Thinking about it this way, the demon of the first life became happy again.


    As for the upheaval on the other side of fate, the destruction of Sword Emperor City, and possible future changes on the long river of fate...


    It''s none of his business?


    From now on, Su Yi will have to face it!


    On the same day, the silver boat carrying Su Yi passed through the turbulent flow of space at that time, and with the sudden shock of the hull, it roared and appeared on the long river of fate. Before Su Yi could react, the silver boat had been dismembered and torn apart, turning into light and rain that filled the sky.

 Chapter 2864

    On the long river of fate.


    Outside Wenzhou Ferry.


    As early as a few days ago, the water area with a radius of 3,000 li around Wenzhou Ferry was completely blocked.


    Those who shot were the ascetics from Wuliang Emperor''s Palace, Qisha Heavenly Court, Nantian Taoist Court and Lixin Jianzhai.


    There are more than 30 Tianjun alone.


    In addition, there are thousands of eternal characters at the levels of Wuliangjing, Jiwujing, and Shenyoujing!


    In the battle of Jiuyao Ancient City not long ago, hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs were dispatched together.


    In comparison, the group of powerhouses distributed outside Wenzhou Ferry is much smaller in number.


    But this group of strong men are all from the Three Heavenly Emperor forces and Li Xin Jian Zhai, each of them is more powerful than the other, and their status is noble!


    Wenzhou Ferry is the only way to enter and exit Wenzhou. For a long time in the past, it has been controlled and guarded by the thirteen heavenly monarchs of Wenzhou in turn.


    But in the past few days, the Wenzhou ascetic who guarded the ferry had already been detained.


    The ascetics who came and went to Wenzhou also had to choose to retreat.


    Therefore, the waters around the three thousand miles were calm during this period of time.


    On a treasure ship.


    A group of big figures gathered together and were having a banquet, each of them looked more relaxed and comfortable than the other.


    "It''s obviously too redundant for us to stay here this time."


    A black-robed man drank a glass of wine, "There are many heavenly emperors who have come to block Wenzhou''s starry sky wall. Looking at the current world, who can escape?"


    Modest.


    An elder Tianjun of the Wuliang Emperor Palace is also a peerless legendary existence, with a reputation that is far and wide, shaking the world.


    The most dazzling battle in his life was to defeat the siege of thirteen people from the same land with his own strength. In the end, although he was seriously injured, he killed three people and seriously injured nine others, and saved his life.


    In the Upper Wuzhou, the ordinary heavenly monarch is as humble as a courtier in front of Wen Zibo when he meets the king!


    "You can''t say that, this time Su Yi is protected by the red-robed Heavenly Emperor, so it is very easy to change."


    A man in a feather coat with a calm demeanor said, "According to the arrangement of those Heavenly Emperors, they will try their best to restrain the Red-robed Heavenly Emperor, but they dare not speak nonsense, so there will be no accidents."


    "We are here to guard against that eventuality."


    The Taoist name "Chengyue" of the man in feather clothes comes from Nantian Taoist Court.


    Among the Taoist sects of the Upper Wuzhou, Chengyue is one of the "Ten Heavenly Monarchs of the Taoist School".


    "We''re staying here, it''s best to do nothing, and don''t have any accidents."


    On the other side, an old man in a yellow robe with an old face drank a glass of wine, "It''s best to be safe and peaceful."


    Feng Duhu.


    One of the "Thirty-Three Guardian Gods and Generals" of the Qisha Heavenly Court, despite his inconspicuous appearance, he is actually a fearsome killing god who is extremely cruel and bloodthirsty in his bones.


    In his life, the number of Heavenly Monarch-level monsters he has killed has long been immeasurable!


    If that fierce aura fully manifests, it will even cause a catastrophic bloody vision to occur in one world.


    It is conceivable how serious this person''s murderous intent and evil spirit are.


    "After this matter is resolved, I will go to Wenzhou for a visit."


    A blue-robed man with thin cheeks and narrow eyes spoke in a deep voice.


    Absolute Shadow Sword Lord.


    Lixin Jianzhai Great Sword Lord.


    One of Xie Jianzun''s most important right-hand men, he has a very high status in Lixin Jianzhai, and his power is overwhelming.


    He was born in a demon way, with a surly temperament and extreme bloodthirsty. Anyone he regards as an enemy will end up with the fate of "everyone in the family will die, and no grass will grow".


    Someone once counted that to this day, there are no less than a hundred cultivation forces that have been "killed" by Jueying Sword Lord!


    There are seven Heavenly Monarch forces among them!


    A cultivation force can range from a thousand to tens of thousands of people.


    It can be imagined from this that there are so many cultivators who died under the hands of Jueying Sword Lord.


    "What are you going to Wenzhou for?"


    Wen Zibo asked with interest.


    Jueying Sword Lord smiled, "I heard that the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor once threatened to protect the two sword cultivating sects in Wenzhou, one is called Qingye Jianzong and the other is called Baihong Jiange. I want to see it."


    Everyone had weird eyes and chuckled.


    Who can know that Jueying Sword Lord wants to "destroy the gate" of these two heavenly monarch forces?


    "Then you have to be careful, even if the red-robed Heavenly Emperor is in trouble, he won''t die, and there is a peerless demon king like Lianluo beside him."


    Feng Duhu reminded with a smile.


    Not to mention Lianluo is fine, but when talking about Lianluo, Jueying Jianjun''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent, and his eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    He smiled and said: "To be honest, I have long wanted to use Lianluo''s bones to sharpen the edge of my sword!"


    As soon as I said this, near the Wenzhou Ferry in the distance, there was a sudden space-time fluctuation, and a small silver boat whizzed out.


    Immediately, the small boat was torn apart and shattered into countless light rains.


    And a tall figure appeared out of thin air from the place where the boat shattered.


    Wearing a green robe, he looks handsome.


    It''s Su Yi!


    There was a sudden commotion in the field, and there was an uproar.


    Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue, Feng Duhu, Jueying Jianjun and other important figures who were drinking and having fun were all alarmed and got up from the treasure ship one after another.


    When they recognized Su Yi, these big shots couldn''t help being surprised, and immediately frowned.


    This Su Yi escaped from the trap laid by many heavenly emperors alive?


    "Form formation, seal all escape routes!"


    Wen Zi''s thin robe was billowing, and he gave an order in a deep voice.


    The thousands of ascetics stationed in the nearby waters of three thousand miles all took action.


    All of a sudden, the banners were flying, the precious light was surging, and endless murderous intent spread like a tide.


    In this three thousand li water area, many killing formations have already been deployed, and they are all in operation at this moment.


    Su Yi just appeared, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He remembered that when he escaped from the depths of the Wenzhou starry sky, he once showed his hole card to help, but was rejected by Lu Hongpao.


    The reason Lu Hongpao gave at that time was that after leaving Wenzhou, he was afraid that many disasters would happen again, so let him use those trump cards to protect himself.


    Now all this has really come true.


    "Su Yi, why didn''t the red-robed Heavenly Emperor accompany you to escape?"


    Wen Zibo opened his mouth, and his voice spread across the audience, "Could it be that...the emperor in red is in trouble?"


    This is a temptation.


    Su Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Zibo.


    In the depths of those deep eyes, there is an irresistible surge of murderous intent.


    On the way to escape, his mood was always low, he blamed himself, and he had accumulated a lot of anger and killing intent.


    And Wen Zibo''s words were like adding fuel to the fire!


    "Tsk tsk, look at this look, murderous intent is surging, hatred is burning, like the incompetent anger of people at the end of the road."


    Taoist Cheng Yue, who was listed among the "Ten Heavenly Sovereigns of the Taoist School", laughed.


    He had a panoramic view of the subtle changes in Su Yi''s expression and eyes, and he was roughly certain in his heart that Su Yi must have encountered a major change on the way to escape.


    The fact that Lu Hongpao did not appear together undoubtedly proves that this red-robed Heavenly Emperor, who has shocked the past and present, is very likely to have been robbed!


    At this point, the other big shots also guessed, and they couldn''t help cheering up, and the way they looked at Su Yi also changed.


    Originally, they all thought that guarding near the Wenzhou Ferry this time was completely unnecessary.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi, who was panicked like a bereaved dog, ran headlong into the killing trap they set up!


    "It''s really doomed somewhere in the sky, we deserve to wait for success!"


    Feng Duhu sighed.


    "It''s better to be careful, even without the protection of the red-robed Heavenly Emperor, this little bastard is still very dangerous, don''t let the boat capsize in the gutter."


    Jueying Sword Lord''s eyes glowed with a bloodthirsty luster.


    When he was speaking, he suddenly shouted, "Su Yi, you are already under heavy siege, if you don''t want to die, you should quickly kneel down and capture you without a fight!"


    The sound was like a thunderbolt, piercing the sky.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    In the nearby area, a group of ascetics shouted in unison, and the momentum was astonishing.


    This is also a temptation.


    If he can win without a fight, it means that Su Yi is really at the end of his rope and has nothing to do!


    Su Yi stood there alone, his eyes scanning all this indifferently, without the slightest emotion fluctuation in his expression.


    Anyone who knows Su Yi''s temperament knows that when he is extremely angry, he tends to be terribly calm!


    Like the calm before the storm.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe.


    A ragged little girl appeared innocently out of thin air.


    "Kill them."


    Su Yi ordered in a calm tone.


    The little girl narrowed her eyes quietly.


    She has always been able to discern the ups and downs of people''s hearts, so she immediately noticed that her master''s mood was full of murderous intentions!


    This is the first time she has seen that the master will be so angry.


    "yes!"


    The little girl did not dare to hesitate.


    Her tattered robe quietly changed, and there was a sinister aura that was scarlet like blood, and countless black flowers were like flying waterfalls, lingering around her body.


    That pair of clear and innocent eyes turned into scarlet like blood.


    In the distance, the hearts of Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue and other important figures were all shocked, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    "Shoot!"


    Drink warmly.


    In the waters of three thousand miles, thousands of ascetics performed their duties and fought with all their strength.


    Immediately, the thirty-six killing formations inside and outside roared in unison, thunder, flame, daoguang, calamity, sword energy... all kinds of terrifying and boundless powers of the forbidden formation suddenly erupted.


    Almost at the same time, the little girl stomped lightly on her feet.


    boom!


    The endless evil and killing power suddenly erupted on the little girl like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    The evil is like a torrent, mighty and mighty, washing away the nearby waters, and killing formations collapse like paper dams.


    Amidst the deafening roar of collisions, where the bloody evil force passed, patches of ascetics died tragically.


    The body shattered and disintegrated, the soul and flesh were swallowed by the light of evil blood, and the screams of horror and piercing sounded endlessly.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire battlefield became chaotic and turbulent like a pot of porridge that had been overturned.


    Such a scene also changed the color of many people present.


    Who dared to imagine that the killing formation that was enough to trap and kill Tianjun would be instantly destroyed by the sinful killing power of that little girl?


    However, this was not over yet, the little girl opened her mouth and spat out, and dozens of souls rushed out, each with a murderous aura, rushing towards the battlefield.


    The little girl herself carried a bloody battle spear, flashed into the air, and charged towards the treasure ship where Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue and other big shots were.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi stood there with indifferent eyes.


    Only a green robe fluttered in the wind.


    "����Since last night, the goldfish must have suffered from a gastrointestinal problem. I feel uncomfortable all over, and I am struggling with the code words. I will try to finish it in the afternoon on the second day. Please take care of me."

 Chapter 2865

    Outside Wenzhou Ferry, the sky above the three thousand li waters has become chaotic and turbulent.


    The barricade roared, the flames raged, and the destructive power spread like a landslide and tsunami, which could destroy Tianjun at every turn.


    Dozens of sinful souls rushed in all directions, each of whom was once a warrior stationed in the ancient city of Jiuyao in the Dharma-ending Era.


    He once fought and fought with endless demons.


    Following their dispatch at this moment, it was as if dozens of storms were sweeping across. Wherever they passed, blood was sprayed, and screams shook the sky.


    The strength displayed by the little girl is the most terrifying.


    Her figure is like a ray of bright blood, tearing apart the sky, where no one can stop her.


    She is too fast and extremely domineering.


    All the way, they almost bumped into each other directly, and the ascetics who blocked the front almost all ended up with their bodies shattered and their souls exploded.


    "die!"


    A shout sounded.


    Wen Zibo made a move, sacrificed a purple-gold Dao seal, and turned towards the little girl to suppress it.


    The flames of the purple-gold Dao seal flowed, and the purple-gold thunder order fell down, and the destructive aura was terrifying. Under one blow, the little girl''s figure was shaken for a while, and her forward speed was immediately blocked.


    Almost at the same time, with a wave of Cheng''s sleeve, six stone tablets fell from the sky, sealing off the little girl in all directions.


    Each stone tablet is hundreds of feet high, the whole body is pitch black, and the surface of the stone tablet is engraved with dense Taoist talisman cloud patterns like flower branches.


    The six steles respectively seal the six directions of east, south, west, north, sky, and underground, and the talisman cloud pattern on the stele erupts dazzling Taoist flames.


    There are Samadhi True Fire, Jiuqing Xuanhuo, Xuanmu Tianhuo, Digang Shahuo and so on.


    Every kind of Taoist flame can easily turn Tianjun into ashes, the most overbearing.


    This group of six stone steles, called "Six Demon Sealing Steles", is Chengyue''s big killer at the bottom of the box.


    As long as you take a shot, you will be almost invincible and invincible.


    It is also these six demon-sealing tablets that allow Chengyue to firmly occupy a place among the "Ten Heavenly Monarchs of the Taoist School".


    All of a sudden, the little girl felt like she was in a big furnace, there was no way to retreat, no way to avoid it.


    "Refine!"


    Cheng Yue let out a low drink.


    The six steles spun loudly, and all kinds of Taoist flames roared and boiled, turning into a magnificent and colorful whirlpool storm.


    Many Heavenly Monarchs breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past years, as long as those who were banned by Chengyue''s "Six Demon Sealing Tablets", none of them survived!


    However--


    This time there was an accident.


    Just heard a loud bang.


    The six stone tablets trembled violently, followed by a bloody evil force soaring into the sky, and smashed all the Taoist flames released by the six stone tablets.


    And that little girl has been violently killed.


    The spear swept away.


    Several nearby Tianjun figures were chopped off by the bloody spear luster before they had time to dodge.


    Killed on the spot!


    The audience was shocked, and there were exclamations everywhere.


    No one could have imagined that the little girl''s combat power was so terrifying that she could easily destroy the six demon-sealing tablets.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue, Feng Duhu, Jue Ying Jianjun and other big figures almost all took action.


    Boom!


    The battle intensified.


    In this area, the magic weapon howled and the Daoguang surged, presenting a terrifying vision like the sky falling and the earth sinking.


    It has to be said that the little girl''s combat power is really terrifying.


    Holding a spear in one hand, he challenged the enemies of the ten directions. Instead of being suppressed, he brought great pressure to those big shots!


    Her robes turned into scarlet blood, and the sinful blood flowed ten thousand zhang. On the snow-white skin, sinful blood lines emerged, which was strange and frightening. The scariest thing is the countless black flowers lingering around her, which are extremely destructive. As long as they are contaminated by black flowers, no matter how powerful the Taoism is, or how magical the treasure is, it will appear stagnant, as if being imprisoned by an invisible force


    Drag and hold the general.


    How powerful those heavenly monarchs are, each of them has the combat power to overwhelm one side in the same situation.


    In front of them, the ordinary heavenly monarch is as unbearable as paper.


    But now, facing an opponent like the little girl, the pressure increased sharply one by one, and his arrogance was suppressed!


    This made them shake, and each of them changed their faces.


    Naturally, they all knew the news about the battle in Jiuyao Ancient City, and they knew that this little girl was the spirit of the "Raw Hu Rule" that survived from the Dharma-ending Era.


    But they didn''t even think that such a spirit body of order would be more ferocious than the rumors!


    The little girl was secretly anxious.


    When she killed the sword waiter last time, her performance had already dissatisfied the master.


    Now the master is obviously completely angry, if he doesn''t take down those opponents as soon as possible, how will the master think of her?


    "Fight!"


    The little girl gritted her teeth and gave it all up.


    In an instant, her body quietly split open, like a bloody flower blooming, and countless bloody phantoms were formed.


    These phantoms were divided into dozens of groups, each besieging a big enemy, it was like countless little girls surrounded those dozens of heavenly monarchs.


    Some of the bloody phantoms penetrated into the opponent''s state of mind.


    This is the means of the extraterrestrial demons!


    Just as the first heart demon said, the real identity of this little girl is not the spirit of Luo Hu''s rule, but the demon from outside the territory.


    And is the most special kind!


    But at this moment, as she made a desperate move, she suddenly posed a fatal threat to those enemies.


    "Master, why did you take my Taoist partner? Why!? I fought with you����!"


    A Tianjun whose mood was invaded suddenly hissed and screamed, his eyes were red, and he shot like crazy, as if he was completely out of control.


    A group of blood-colored phantoms besieged and killed the distraught Tianjun on the spot.


    "Hahaha, I have finally attained the Tao! In the future, I will be in charge of the head teacher of the Wuliang Emperor Palace!"


    Some people laughed wildly, their faces full of excitement.


    "At the beginning, I killed my parents just to survive. It wasn''t my fault, it was the damn world!"


    Some people cried bitterly and howled in grief and indignation.


    "I''m sorry for Master, she treats me like her own, but I did things that are inferior to animals, Master, it''s really not my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Some people are full of remorse and heartbroken.


    ...That scene seemed extremely weird and terrifying.


    In the past, those heavenly monarchs had such a tough state of mind, but now they seem to be insane, falling into a demon one by one.


    And those blood-colored phantoms transformed by the little girl took this opportunity to mercilessly kill those enemies who lost their minds.


    However, at the same time, the little girl was constantly injured.


    Some of her forces that invaded the mental state of the enemy did not succeed, but were wiped out one by one by the enemy.


    The power of the inner demon was destroyed, and she was constantly injured.


    But the little girl didn''t care about that at all.


    It''s just desperate!


    At the same time, in other places on the battlefield, those souls were also desperately fighting, setting off a bloody storm.


    On Su Yi''s side, Cen Xinghe was stationed on one side, full of murderous intent.


    He found that something was obviously wrong with his ancestors, obviously there was too much anger and murderous intent in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know what his ancestors have experienced, Cen Xinghe knows that the most important thing to do at this time is to protect the ancestors!


    Su Yi was carrying the jug, but didn''t take a sip.


    He was thinking about when he could kill all directions, instead of just watching like now.


    The current Immortal Ascension Boundary is doomed to fail.


    However, as long as you set foot in the Boundless Silence, you should be able to fear no threat from the Heavenly Lord!


    If one can set foot on the Boundless Realm, in the current battle at this moment, one should be able to kill a happy one.


    If it''s in the realm of Destiny...


    Even if he encounters the will of the Emperor of Heaven, he is destined to not be able to threaten himself!


    But immediately, Su Yi shook his head.


    It''s useless to think about it, it just causes trouble.


    The road to the great road should not be taken for granted, let alone quick success!


    If you want to prove the supreme way, you must have great perseverance, great perseverance, and great courage.


    If you change your original intention because of a momentary unrest, and use all means to seek to break through the situation quickly, how can it be possible to prove a supreme way?


    Gradually, Su Yi calmed down.


    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly noticed that a white-clothed monk suddenly appeared in the chaotic and turbulent battlefield.


    The monk''s face is like a handsome boy, his breath is ethereal and misty, and he walks on the torrent of fate with one step at a time.


    It seems to be slow, but in the blink of an eye, it has already appeared on the battlefield.


    He clasped his hands together and whispered a word from his lips: "Town!"


    boom!


    On the battlefield, the many bloody figures transformed by the little girl were actually suppressed by the magnificent and immeasurable Buddha lights.


    Wherever those Buddha lights came, even the blood-colored phantoms that sneaked into the hearts of those heavenly monarchs were suppressed!


    The little girl sensed something was wrong, and immediately retreated.


    But even so, he was still severely injured, swept by a large piece of Buddha''s light, and the blood-colored phantoms disintegrated and dissipated, and were completely purified.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    When the little girl returned, her face was pale and transparent, full of shock and anger, "That bald donkey is terrible!"


    When the sound reverberated, one could see the Buddha''s light spread out like a surging golden torrent in the battlefield, and lotus flowers bloomed in the Buddha''s light, and the lotus swayed, refining the sinful souls one after another.


    None survived!


    Cen Xinghe''s face was solemn, and a chill was coming from his back. He was such a terrifying Buddhist Brahma, such a powerful young monk.


    who is he?


    At this moment, the three great Heavenly Emperor-level forces and the powerhouses of Lixin Jianzhai were also deeply shocked by this scene.


    Fighting up to now, their side has suffered more than half of the casualties, and the thirty-six killing formations have almost completely fallen.


    Even Tianjun died more than ten times.


    The price paid is not insignificant.


    Even Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue and other important figures are heavy-hearted and extremely anxious, suspecting that today is likely to be defeated.


    But the appearance of the young monk in white changed the situation in one fell swoop!


    He came here on a lotus flower, his monk''s clothes fluttering, he was out of the dust, he easily defeated the little girl, and burned dozens of sinful souls to death.


    The inconceivable Buddhist supernatural powers made countless people stare blankly.


    However, no one recognized who the monk in white was.


    Only Su Yi frowned, feeling vaguely familiar.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but fellow Daoist Su is still as handsome as ever. It''s really gratifying to congratulate."


    In the distance, the monk in white turned around quietly, stepped on the lotus, stood with a smile on his face, and bowed to Su Yi.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi finally determined who the other party was, and said, "What should I call you, Buddha of the past? Buddha of the present? Buddha of the future? Or neither?"


    ����An update will be added another day.

 Chapter 2866

    On the long river of fate, the waves are surging.


    The monk in white is stepping on a lotus flower, and his clothes are fluttering, which is indescribably dusty and refined.


    His eyes were clear, he looked at Su Yi with a smile, and said: "The past is gone, the future has come, and this life is enlightened. On the lotus of fate, I am alone."


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Su Yi vaguely understood.


    In the past, the three Buddhas of the past, present, and future have suffered from the karma of demons in their minds, and thus fell from the eternal path.


    Now, he has clearly integrated the past, present, and future into one body, and built a path that is far stronger than before!


    Su Yi said: "In that case, I am the noble person who changed your destiny, do you recognize it?"


    The white-clothed monk smiled and said: "Practicing Buddhism and practicing Zen, I never seek outsiders. I have the fruit of today, and the cause of the day before yesterday. I took the initiative to get rid of the demons and karma in God''s Realm. Why do you come here?" explain?"


    Su Yi chuckled.


    People who practice Buddhism have a brilliant tongue, and if they argue with them, they are destined to ask for trouble.


    "However, in the battle of Dao determination, I met Xi Ning on this long river of fate. In the end, I was able to avoid a fatal disaster. It was nothing more than luck."


    The monk in white said, "Thinking of this cause and effect, today I can also make a difference and give fellow Taoists a way out."


    Su Yi knew in his heart that the Xi Ning that the monk in white saw at the beginning must be Lord Su Wan.


    However, Su Yike has never heard Su Wanjun talk about this matter.


    The white-clothed monk continued, "As long as I take that Rahu spirit away, that''s all for today."


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, only then was he convinced that the other party was coming for the little girl.


    The little girl stood by Su Yi''s side, raised her small face and said nervously: "Master, you wouldn''t do that, would you?"


    Su Yi ignored it and only asked, "Give me a reason."


    The monk in white shook his head and said: "This is a condition, you can refuse it, but it is also equivalent to rejecting a way of life I gave you."


    The little girl tensed up unprecedentedly.


    From the monk in white, she felt a deadly threat, as if she had met a natural enemy.


    The most frightening thing is that the opponent is much stronger than himself!


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Zibo, Cheng Yue and the others were unable to intervene and watched silently.


    But by this time, they had already seen through the identity of the monk in white, a Buddha in the ancestral court of Lingshan!


    A long time ago, probably as early as the end of the Dharma-ending Era, there was a secret upheaval in the ancestral court of Lingshan.


    The three Buddhas in his ancestral court all sat down overnight and died completely.


    This matter was covered up by the Lingshan ancestral court until the news leaked out, and when the outside world found out, the three Buddhas had passed away for an unknown number of years.


    It was also at that time that people knew that the three Buddhas suffered from mental demon karma and died when they attained the supreme fruition.


    However, the ancestral court of Lingshan declared to the public that the three Buddhas did not really die, but were looking for an unprecedented path of Buddhism.


    A few years ago, there were rumors that a heaven and earth phenomenon occurred in the ancestral court of Lingshan. A lotus flower that had withered for tens of thousands of years was rejuvenated overnight.


    It is said that this is a vision of the peerless power of Buddhism coming to the world, and it is the most incredible vision in history.


    It was also at that time that all parts of the Eternal Sky Territory were alarmed, and they inquired about the news one after another, trying to learn some truths.


    In the end, I only heard that there was a mysterious "Buddha" in the ancestral court of Lingshan!


    No one knows its Buddha name, nor its roots, but it is said that everyone in the ancestral court of Lingshan regards it as "the only Buddha of immeasurable, supreme and comfortable"!


    But at this time, when they saw the mysterious white-clothed monk, everyone was suspicious that this person was the mysterious "Buddha" in the ancestral court of Lingshan!


    "Conditions?"


    In the oppressive and dull atmosphere, Su Yi''s faint voice sounded, "Well, I will open one for you too. If you leave here today, I will only take care of you in the future. If you don''t leave, I will step on the ancestor of Lingshan in the future." court."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who doesn''t know that the ancestral court of Lingshan is the first pure land of Buddhism, a heavenly emperor-level power in the eternal sky?


    Such a threat sounds extremely absurd.


    But no one dared to laugh at it.


    In Wenzhou, many heavenly emperors teamed up to lay out the layout, and Su Yi escaped alone. Now, in this river of fate, they, the elder heavenly emperors joined forces, and were almost killed to a complete defeat.


    If Su Yi survives today, who would dare to say that he doesn''t have the strength to wrestle with a Heavenly Emperor-level force in the future?


    The monk in white squinted his eyes.


    As early as when he was in God''s Domain, he had fought openly and secretly with Su Yi countless times, so he naturally knew that Su Yi always followed his word and would never just talk about it.


    "For the spirit of Rahu, is it worth it?"


    The monk in white sighed.


    Su Yi said lightly, "This sentence is exactly what I want to ask you. Is it worth it for a Rahu spirit?"


    boom!


    The voice was still echoing, and the monk in white suddenly made a move.


    The lotus flowers swayed under the feet, and the endless Buddha light spread like a tide. On that day, three thousand Buddha lands and endless Buddha kingdoms emerged in the sky, and the sound of Sanskrit was resounding, magnificent and immeasurable.


    Those heavenly monarchs in the nearby waters did not dare to move at all, and they were all horrified.


    Because the supernatural powers displayed by the white-clothed monk have clearly surpassed the scope of the Heavenly Emperor, and are the real power of the Heavenly Emperor!


    So far, people have finally concluded that the monk in white is a Buddhist Heavenly Emperor!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Cen Xinghe and the little girl beside him disappeared out of thin air.


    And in his palm, a yellowed scroll emerged.


    In an instant, in the long river of fate under his feet, a monstrous torrent of fate suddenly set off, like a stormy sea, with terrifying momentum.


    The diffused endless Buddha light, the three thousand Buddha fields, and the endless Buddha land were all washed away by the torrent of fate!


    Even the bursts of Sanskrit chanting were overwhelmed by the roaring waves of destiny.


    Everyone present was startled and fled away one after another.


    But even so, there are still many ascetics who suffered, were hit by the torrent of fate, submerged under the churning water of the waves, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the terrified scream echoed.


    At the same time, people finally saw clearly that what set off the torrent of fate was actually a snow-white toad the size of a millstone!


    It stepped on the waves, stood in front of Su Yi, and scolded angrily: "Vald donkey, where did you come from, you dare to disrespect the Commander, you deserve death!!"


    The snow-white toad was very angry, and the nearby waters were churning for thousands of miles, the water mist was raging, and the waves were rolling.


    It is naturally the star toad.


    A peerless great monster entrenched in the waters outside the Qingfeng Island ferry once presented Su Yi with the Toad Palace Pearl.


    It had been dormant in the depths of the long river of fate before, and when Su Yi took out the yellowed scroll, it did not hesitate to do it.


    "Master?"


    In the distance, the eyes of the monk in white were brilliant, as if a pair of "�d" characters were slowly rotating in the depths of his pupils.


    Staring at the snow-white toad for a while, the monk in white said, "In the long river of fate, I can''t do anything to you, but in this long river of fate, if you fight against me, you will seek your own death."


    boom!


    He stretched out a hand and pressed it down.


    Immediately, above the snow-white toad''s head, a bergamot hand that covered the sky emerged, wrapped in billions of golden Buddha lights, and suppressed it.


    Snow White Toad shouted violently, a torrent of fate rushed up, and collided fiercely with that big hand that covered the sky.


    But in just an instant, the torrent of fate was crushed, and the big hand that covered the sky smashed the snow-white toad into the long river of fate, causing waves like the sky.


    The white-clothed monk looked at Su Yi and said with a smile: "Mate, the heavenly official who is in charge of fate? Can you tell me the reason?"


    Su Yi held the yellowed scroll in his hand, and said calmly, "You have cultivated the body of the third life, practiced Zen and enlightened the Tao, don''t you know what fate is?"


    The monk in white was about to say something.


    Crash!


    The waves surged, and the snow-white toad soared into the air, and said angrily, "Vald donkey, do you dare to enter the river of fate and fight me?"


    The monk in white frowned.


    This toad is very ignorant!


    The monk in white took a step forward, making seals with his palms and fingers.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a great light suddenly emerged, forming the Supreme Buddha Seal, as if suppressed by the majestic and immeasurable Lingshan of the West.


    This attack was not only aimed at Snow White Toad, but Su Yi was also targeted!


    This is the real majesty of the Emperor of Heaven, just for a moment, it oppresses the snow-white toad so that it can''t move, almost suffocating.


    And Su Yi was also mortally threatened.


    Seeing that this blow was about to kill Zhen, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Monk, are you trustworthy?"


    Accompanied by the sound, under the mighty river of fate, a brilliant, dreamlike brilliance suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, an indescribable terrifying power suddenly erupted with a monstrous stream of fate.


    Boom!


    The void trembled wildly, and the ten directions trembled.


    That supreme Buddha seal was unexpectedly resisted by a majestic stream of fate, and could no longer fall down!


    But at this time, amidst the intertwined flames, a peacock appeared in the long river of fate.


    Its body is on the river surface, and its gorgeous and burning colored feathers are like a fan, spread in the void, covering the sky and the sun, dazzling.


    From a distance, when everyone saw this miraculous peacock, they were all moved and gasped.


    What a terrifying ominous power! !


    Xingchanzi laughed loudly: "Old Peacock, you are still fierce!"


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised too.


    The appearance of this peacock was beyond his expectation.


    But when the monk in white saw the peacock, he couldn''t help but startled, and his eyes changed accordingly.


    "��Diarrhea to the point of collapse, the goldfish can''t hold it anymore, and has to go to the hospital, the update time may be unstable in the past few days..."

 Chapter 2867

    That peacock is indeed too unique, with gorgeous feathers, colorful and eye-catching, and the spread feathers cover the sky and the sun.


    That terrifying aura was not weaker than that of the monk in white!


    "Who is that?"


    Su Yi asked via voice transmission.


    Xingchanzi, the snow-white toad, quickly transmitted his voice, "Reporting to the lord, that old peacock is the demon king of this water area with a radius of 90,000 miles, and he can be counted among the names in the entire river of fate."


    Su Yi nodded slightly, but he was wondering why the peacock demon emperor would ask the white-clothed monk such a question just after he showed up.


    At the same time, the monk in white looked at the Peacock Demon King with strange eyes, and said: "On the road of eternity, if you don''t believe in destiny, how can you talk about destiny. Senior Peacock, long time no see."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that the white-clothed monk with the strength of a heavenly emperor would call that peacock a senior.


    Even the snow-white toad was taken aback for a moment, when did the old peacock become a senior monk? The figure of the Peacock Demon King was floating in the torrent of fate, looking at the monk in white calmly, and said, "One cause and one effect, one drink and one peck, when you and I met for the first time, I saved your life, and now we meet again!" , just like a definite number in the dark, no


    How about repaying this life-saving grace? "


    The monk in white frowned, "You know Su Yi?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor shook his head: "I have never met before."


    The white-clothed monk frowned more and more, "I''ve never met him, let alone had any friendship, so why waste such kindness on him?"


    Everyone was also very surprised.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor did not explain, but calmly said: "You only need to make a decision."


    The monk in white was silent.


    The atmosphere also became extremely depressing.


    After a long time, he sighed softly, "I really didn''t expect that a cause and effect that I owed back then would be fulfilled at this moment. This...maybe it''s the impermanence of fate, and good luck tricks people."


    A long time ago, there were three Buddhas who crossed the long river of fate, trying to understand the secret of "permanence and impermanence" from the turbulent waves of fate.


    Unfortunately, they encountered a storm on the long river of fate, and the three Buddhas were involved, their golden bodies withered, and their lives were in danger.


    At the critical moment, a five-color divine light appeared, lifting the figures of the three Buddhas and sending them out of the long river of fate.


    The one who made the move was the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    It''s just that the peacock demon emperor at that time was not very powerful. In order to save the three Buddhas, his feathers were severely damaged, and his life source was impacted.


    The three Buddhas were grateful for such life-saving grace and made a great wish to repay the peacock demon emperor in the future.


    However, after that catastrophe, the three Buddhas successively suffered from inner demon karma and completely fell from the eternal path. Naturally, it is impossible to have the opportunity to repay the peacock demon emperor.


    Today, the white-clothed monk who merged the three Buddhas'' Taoism and lived a new life has just returned to the river of fate for a few years.


    Even he didn''t expect that he would meet the original savior here.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that a battle that was supposed to be a sure thing would change because of such a life-saving grace!


    All of this is just like an inexplicable coincidence.


    But why does the monk in white have to be a figure? After thinking about it for a while, he can vaguely guess some clues.


    He looked at the Peacock Demon Emperor, and said, "Before, that toad called Su Yi an orderly officer. Could it be that your help this time is also related to the title of this orderly officer?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor remained silent.


    Its temperament has always been like this, and when it doesn''t speak, no one can force it.


    The white-clothed monk said: "Of course I will repay the kindness I owe you, but do you know that doing so will ruin my great affairs?"


    The peacock demon emperor silently looked at the monk in white.


    "If I make a move, you won''t be able to stop it. After all, you have never possessed the strength of a heavenly emperor."


    As soon as the monk in white said this, Xuebai Toad was the first to get nervous. If the old peacock can''t do it, then things will get serious!


    The Peacock Demon Emperor finally spoke and said, "If that''s the case, just pretend I didn''t save you back then."


    The white-clothed monk took a deep look at the Peacock Demon Emperor, then turned to look at Su Yi, "Do you believe in fate, fellow Taoist?"


    Su Yi said: "I only believe that man can conquer nature, never believe that fate is determined by heaven."


    The monk in white laughed, "Belief in fate is not to accept fate, but to break free from the long river of fate. You must first learn to believe in fate, then you can know your fate, and finally you can jump out of the shackles of fate and reach the other shore."


    After a pause, he continued, "On this point, my fellow Taoist and I agree with each other, and we also believe that man can conquer nature!"


    Su Yi snorted, and said, "So, are you planning to give up today?"


    The white-clothed monk nodded and said, "I owe Senior Peacock my life-saving grace. I will repay it myself, but I won''t use it on you."


    The voice was still echoing, and he suddenly raised a hand.


    boom!


    A piece of bright Brahma fire descended from the sky, mighty and mighty, releasing a terrifying power to purify everything.


    This blow was also much stronger than before.


    All the Heavenly Monarchs present were terrified, feeling great fear in their hearts.


    The peacock demon emperor let out a cold snort, and his feathers and feathers clanged, like countless divine swords rising from the sky, slashing towards the Buddha''s light descending from the sky.


    When the two collided, there was an earth-shattering roar, the flames raged, and the divine brilliance scattered.


    What is moving is that the Peacock Demon Emperor''s resistance was completely suppressed!


    "Senior, don''t make things difficult for me. The grace of saving your life should not be used to make others difficult. This is not good."


    The monk in white said softly.


    When he spoke, his expression suddenly changed.


    However, Su Yi''s figure in the distance turned into a ray of divine rainbow and swept into the depths of the long river of fate. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged by the torrent of fate and disappeared.


    The monk in white took a step forward, lotus blossoms under his feet, and he raised his hand to press it.


    boom!


    On the surface of the water with a radius of ten thousand feet, a huge palm print crack was actually opened, which spread to the depths of the water surface.


    The turbulent waves created by this blow even completely knocked out those ascetics in the distance, and all of them fled in panic.


    But when the water waves returned to calm, the monk in white didn''t catch Su Yi''s figure either.


    This made him frown, and he was about to jump into the river of fate.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor suddenly said, "Under the water, even if you are the Emperor of Heaven, you are not my opponent."


    The white-clothed monk stopped immediately, his expression flickering for a while.


    Anyone can see that he is very unwilling!


    "As a heavenly emperor, I dare not easily enter the river of fate. How long can he struggle with a character of the Immortal Ascension Boundary?"


    The white-clothed monk said, "As long as you don''t save him, I don''t believe he can hide and never come out!"


    Any ascetic knows that as long as he enters the river of fate, he will be impacted by the mighty torrent of fate, and he will be as strong as the emperor of heaven to last for a period of time.


    A character under the Emperor of Heaven, once caught in it, is doomed to die!


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said: "I don''t need to save him, he will be fine."


    The voice was calm, but the way he looked at the monk in white was obviously full of disappointment.


    "No accident? What does this mean?"


    The monk in white was puzzled.


    "How can you, a bald donkey, imagine the means of ordering the official?"


    In the distance, Snow White Toad sneered, and his figure quietly sneaked into the torrent of fate.


    The monk in white looked at the Peacock Demon Emperor, "Senior, can you clear up my doubts?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said in a blunt tone: "This is fate."


    The white-clothed monk sighed, "Have seniors regretted saving me back then?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor calmly said: "It is you who are ungrateful, not me, so why regret it?"


    The monk in white was silent.


    After a while, he clasped his hands together and bowed to the Peacock Demon Emperor, "Destiny arises and extinction, in just one thought, I will remember the kindness of senior in this life, but I will never be influenced by this kindness, I hope senior understands."


    After finishing speaking, the white-clothed monk turned around, took a lotus flower step by step, and drifted away.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Witnessing all this, the Peacock Demon Emperor''s expression did not change at all, he only restrained his feathers, and quietly sneaked into the depths of the torrent of fate.


    On the surface of the river, there are only waves rushing endlessly, and the only remaining three Heavenly Emperor-level forces and the ascetics of Lixin Jianzhai have already fled for their lives.


    Everything before it was like it never happened.


    ...


    Under the long river of fate.


    The torrent of fate is surging and mighty.


    The river is filled with the power of the supreme rule of fate, which can easily obliterate the Dao of a monk.


    Su Yi was holding a yellowed scroll, and his figure was like a fish plundering into the depths of the river.


    The yellowed scroll was left by Xiao Jian, and it undergoes wonderful changes in this torrent of fate, like a quietly lit lamp, like a light shield, bathing Su Yi''s whole body in it, thus offsetting the impact from the torrent of fate .


    This is the first time Su Yi has entered the river of fate, and what he saw, besides the surging water, there are many strange things.


    The thunder and lightning rules fluttering like water plants, flashing a terrifying luster of destruction in the water.


    There are all kinds of strange stones, rubble, and pieces of treasure, all drifting with the currents.


    Su Yi even saw some broken remains!


    Other than that, there is only a cloudy scene left, the darker it gets as it goes down the river.


    Suddenly, the snow-white toad Xingchanzi came over, respectfully said: "My lord, are you alright?"


    It glanced at the yellowed scroll in Su Yi''s hand inadvertently, and its expression suddenly became more fanatical and awe-inspiring.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi asked out his doubts.


    Snow White Toad responded quickly, not daring to hide it.


    It turned out that after Su Yi left Qingfengzhou, Xuebai Toad followed the river of fate to the waters near the Wenzhou Ferry in order to meet him again, and became the guest of the peacock demon emperor.


    As he said that, Xuebai Toad explained the situation of the Peacock Demon Emperor in detail.


    This peacock demon emperor has an extremely weird temperament, he likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to move. He has been retreating in the "Five Colors Palace" under the long river of fate all the year round. It is rare to see him step out of the palace once in thousands of years.


    On the long river of fate, although the peacock demon emperor is the overlord of one water area, he is known as a loner.


    There are only a dozen or so servants around him.


    The reason why Snow White Toad and Peacock Demon Emperor met was that a long time ago, Snow White Toad and Peacock Demon Emperor practiced in the same water area.


    At the beginning, both were weak and had shared adversity together.


    It is precisely because of such a friendship that Xuebai Toad was able to invite the Peacock Demon Emperor this time!


    Just as he was talking, Su Yi suddenly noticed that the Peacock Demon Emperor had approached him silently. That pair of eyes were staring at the yellowed scroll in his hand!

 Chapter 2868

    After the peacock demon emperor retracted his feathers, his figure became slender and slender, his pair of sharp claws turned into legs, and he was wearing a colorful Taoist robe.


    Even that face turned into that of a woman.


    There is a colorful totem in the shape of cloud pattern imprinted on the center of the eyebrows. The appearance is not beautiful, but it is very attractive, as clear as jade, and the eyes are full of wisdom, full of spirituality.


    Su Yi didn''t realize until this moment that the demon emperor called "Old Peacock" by Snow White Toad was actually a woman!


    At this time, the Peacock Demon Emperor quietly appeared, without hiding anything, his eyes stared at the yellowed scroll in Su Yi''s hand, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    Snow White Toad was surprised.


    In its impression, the Peacock Demon Emperor seldom reveals his "true human body" in front of others.


    Because for creatures like them who live in the long river of fate, once they reveal their human form, it is extremely easy for the enemy to see through the natal words!


    The natal character is the source of life of every big monster in the water. Once it is discovered, it is equivalent to exposing the handle and becoming a fatal weakness.


    Like the "cloud pattern totem" between the eyebrows of the Peacock Demon Emperor, it is colorful and radiant. If it is spied on by other big demons using their magical powers, they can see the natal character of the Peacock Demon Emperor!


    Because of this, Xuebai Toad was so astonished when he saw the Peacock Demon Emperor meeting Su Yi in "human form".


    Immediately, it felt ashamed in its heart, that it had never appeared in the "true human form" because of its admiration and reverence for Mr. Mingguan.


    In comparison, the layout is a bit small!


    Thinking of this, its figure quietly changed, turning into a man in a long robe with a face like a jade crown, and his long snow-white hair was extremely eye-catching.


    This is Xing Chanzi''s "true body in human form".


    His natal character is hidden deep in a pair of dark, ink-like pupils.


    "Old Peacock, this is Lord Mingguan, you have seen it before."


    Xing Chanzi introduced with a smile. The Peacock Demon Emperor finally spoke, and said: "As far as I know, the book of fate has been taken to the other side of fate as early as in the prehistoric era. Today, there are only legends related to the book of fate on the long river of fate, but no one ever really


    seen. "


    She shifted her gaze and looked at Su Yi, "May I ask, where did you get this treasure from?"


    Su Yi said: "A relic of an old friend."


    Thinking of Xiao Jian, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "An old man? Could it be that he came from the other side of fate?"


    The peacock demon emperor was thoughtful.


    Su Yi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He had never integrated Xiao Jian''s Taoist power, so naturally he didn''t know all this.


    He just heard from He Bo that when Xiao Jian died, he seized a chance of fate, stole the destiny in a unique way, and survived the change of the era alone.


    "Don''t know?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor was startled, "Then... can you open the fate book?"


    Su Yi shook his head, "Not yet."


    Immediately, he asked curiously, "Does Your Excellency know the secret hidden in this fate book?"


    The peacock demon emperor showed his reminiscence, "I once heard a demon ancestor in the prehistoric era talk about that the book of fate is a strange thing born from the rules of fate, and it contains endless mysteries, all of which are closely related to the secret of fate."


    Immediately, she shook her head and said, "As for what the secrets in the fate book are, even the demon ancestor in the prehistoric era doesn''t know."


    As he said that, the Peacock Demon King seemed to lose interest in the conversation, and said, "Let''s go, go to my colorful secret world."


    With a wave of her hand, a burst of five-colored flames flowed, enveloping Su Yi and Xing Chanzi, and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    When the vision regained clarity, Su Yi was already in a secret world.


    The sky here is clear, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and it is full of vitality.


    The place where they are standing is a mountain top, where auspicious clouds are graceful and a simple palace is built.


    There is a medicine garden at the foot of the mountain, where hundreds of kinds of elixir are planted, and some servants transformed from demons are working in the medicine garden.


    A gust of wind blows, and there is a refreshing breath in the air.


    Su Yi''s eyes were in a trance for a while. He never expected that there would be such a place like a pure land under this long river of fate.


    Undoubtedly, this is the place where the Peacock Demon Emperor practiced.


    As Xingchanzi said, although the Peacock Demon Emperor is the overlord of this water area, he has not established his own power, like a reclusive expert who lives in seclusion.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can find a place to rest here, and it doesn''t matter how long you stay."


    The peacock demon emperor said, "There is no need to be cautious, there are no outsiders here except some servants who have followed me for many years."


    Su Yi cupped his hands, "Thank you!"


    Soon, the Peacock Demon King called an old woman with an old appearance, and ordered, "Take this Fellow Daoist Su to find a resting place."


    "Follow the orders of the Lord!"


    The old woman respectfully agreed.


    Just as Xing Chanzi was about to say something, the Peacock Demon King said, "You Daoist Su has just gone through a catastrophe, it''s better to give him a little time to rest, so don''t bother him."


    Xingchanzi was right when he thought about it, so he agreed.


    Immediately, the old woman took Su Yi away.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor brought Xing Chanzi into the palace.


    ...


    "What''s your mother-in-law''s name?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    "The old slave has not practiced the natal character, so he has no real name. Fortunately, the Lord bestowed the title and called it ''Yunzhi''."


    On the way, the old woman respectfully said, "If you don''t mind my lord, just call this old servant Yunzhi."


    Su Yi heard Xing Chanzi talk about that the souls in the long river of fate seek to condense their natal characters in their cultivation!


    Only by condensing the natal characters can one be regarded as a real "king" and have the background to dominate one side of the waters.


    Creatures who have not condensed their natal characters can only be regarded as "little demons".


    And having the natal character is similar to the eternal person among the ascetics who built the eternal Dao root and embarked on a road to the sky to explore the secret of eternity and destiny!


    Like the peacock demon emperor, he is similar to the heavenly monarch among ascetics, and he is the top peerless heavenly monarch.


    Under this long river of fate, he can completely fight against the Emperor of Heaven!


    The reason is very simple, as long as it is a creature born in the long river of fate, it can use the power of the torrent of fate!


    A random wave of fate can easily kill Tianjun.


    However, once you leave the river of fate, it will die.


    This old woman named Yunzhi was very respectful and polite to Su Yi. No matter what Su Yi asked along the way, as long as she knew it, she would definitely answer it seriously.


    This also made Su Yi understand many things.


    For example, under this long river of fate, like the practice world, there are many forces and many sects.


    Under the command of some powerful demon emperors, there are tens of thousands of demon army gathered, and the power of the heavenly monarchs on the five continents in the eternal sky is not much less powerful.


    Similarly, in the long river of fate, there are also disputes, fights, and countless entanglements.


    In some ancient restricted areas in the long river of fate, there are still big monsters with combat power not weaker than the emperor of heaven!


    Su Yi learned about this from Xing Chanzi very early on.


    At that time, Xingchanzi once mentioned that there was a "Ape Ancestor" on the long river of fate, who was extremely terrifying, occupied a restricted water area, fought against the Emperor of Heaven many times, and was famous for his viciousness.


    Unfortunately, the old woman Yunzhi didn''t know much.


    The long river of fate is too vast and long, as if it is endless.


    Even those demon kings who run rampant in one side of the waters are just characters living in a corner, unable to understand the whole picture of the long river of fate.


    In addition, there are many unknown and mysterious forbidden areas on the long river of fate, and even the Demon Emperor dare not cross the threshold.


    However, Su Yi was not without gains.


    Only then did he know that under the long river of fate, there are not only "colorful secret worlds" like the place where the peacock demon emperor lives, but also worlds like the world of practice, large and small cities, and so on.


    For example, 130,000 miles away from the "Colorful Secret Realm", there is a well-known city called "Lingbao Tiancheng".


    It is extremely prosperous there, and creatures from different waters gather there all year round, exchanging treasures and exchanging what they need.


    Su Yi listened to all this with great interest and opened his eyes.


    In the past, no one had ever talked to him about being so bizarre under this river of fate.


    But it''s also right to think about it. All the ascetics in the world cross the river of fate tremblingly, like walking on thin ice. Once they fall into the river of fate, they are doomed to perish.


    All of this is doomed, and the outside ascetics'' understanding of the fate of the river is doomed to be negligible.


    Perhaps, only those Heavenly Emperor-level forces can learn about the secrets and deeds related to the fate.


    "Just here."


    After half a quarter of an hour, Su Yi chose a resting place.


    Here is a dense purple bamboo forest, with a stream meandering on one side.


    The old woman Yunzhi immediately stepped forward and cast her supernatural powers. In just a moment, a simple temple rose up in front of the bamboo forest.


    After that, she asked if she needed to buy some necessities for Su Yi, but Su Yi shook his head and refused.


    Soon, the old woman Yunzhi left.


    And Su Yi walked into the empty palace, took the rattan chair, and lay down slowly in it, facing a bamboo forest outside the main hall, his whole body gradually relaxed.


    From the moment he left Wenzhou, his mood has been in a tense state.


    First, after going through a blocking battle jointly launched by many heavenly emperors, until he escaped from Wenzhou and came to this river of fate, he encountered another killing situation that had been ambushed in advance.


    It was at this moment that he finally settled down. When he relaxed, even Su Yi''s mind was as hard as iron, and he couldn''t help but feel sleepy for a while.


    The killings along the way were too thrilling, and his mood had been shocked too many times.


    Especially when the white-clothed monk appeared, although Su Yi was sure that he could save his life, he was already prepared for the worst.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen.


    At this time, he looked down at the yellowed scroll in his hand, and said softly in his heart, "Brother Xiao, you have done me a big favor this time, and even if there is only a chance, I will do everything I can to save you. get back!"


    Gradually, Su Yi closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly.


    Only in his hand, he held the yellowed scroll tightly.


    Under this long river of fate, this fate book left by Xiao Jian is his only remaining reliance.


    What Su Yi didn''t know was that after he entered the long river of fate, some subtle changes were happening in this yellowed tome that he couldn''t open all the time.


    ����


    After recovering a little, I feel weak all over, and I feel like vomiting when I see greasy things. The second is to try to get it done around 11 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 2869

    While Su Yi was sleeping, he vaguely heard a strange sound.


    But it seems to be far away in the sky, and it can be heard vaguely.


    "Fate, bestowed by heaven, at the beginning of life! My avenue has already seen through the secret of fate, and I shall be in charge of this book of fate!"


    "Wishful thinking, but among those detained by the order, which one can escape this cage of fate?"


    "Fate is impermanent, and impermanence is a prison. If you can''t penetrate it, you can''t break it!"


    "It''s strange, the scholar surnamed Xiao is already dead, why the imprint he left in this fate book has not dissipated?"


    "That person surnamed Xiao is a liar who deserves a thousand knives!"


    ... All kinds of voices sounded, extremely noisy, and from time to time there would be the sound of fierce disputes and quarrels.


    Su Yi suddenly woke up from a deep sleep.


    Immediately, all the sounds disappeared out of thin air.


    Not a trace was left.


    He frowned slightly, looking at the yellowed scroll in his hand.


    The scroll is not thick, just over an inch. It is old and yellowed, and looks very ordinary, but when you actually hold it in your hand, you can find that the material of this scroll is extremely special, like jade but not jade, like paper but not paper.


    In the past, Su Yi tried various methods to open the yellowed scroll, but none of them worked.


    I can''t even open a single bit of this book!


    Sensing with spiritual sense, I can only feel an invisible strange power covering the book, like a lock, completely locking the book.


    But now, as Su Yi took a closer look, he unexpectedly discovered that at some point, there was a slight crack on the first page of the scroll!


    Although it was only a gap that was hard to see with the naked eye, this change had shocked Su Yi''s heart.


    As early as when he arrived at the River of Destiny, Su Yi discovered that this Book of Fate could silently draw strength from the River of Destiny.


    At that time, Su Yi made a judgment, the key to opening the book of fate must lie in this long river of fate!


    At this time, with the slight and imperceptible gap appearing on the first page of the fate book, Su Yi confirmed this judgment even more.


    "I''m in this river of fate now, maybe I can try to find some ways to change the book of fate."


    Su Yi thought to himself.


    Under the long river of fate, there are strange and strange things, and there are countless unknown treasures scattered around.


    Among them, there may be hidden items that can open the book of fate!


    However, what puzzled Su Yi was who were the voices he heard in his sleep before. It sounded like more than a dozen people were arguing.


    The only thing that is certain is that these sounds most likely come from the fate book in his hand!


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi discarded distracting thoughts and fell asleep again.


    Only this time, he retained a ray of waking consciousness during his deep sleep.


    Unfortunately, that strange conversation was never heard again.


    "Strange, what is going on?"


    "Could it be that this fate book has suppressed many creatures, and they have already noticed that they have noticed them?"


    Su Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason, so he stopped thinking about it.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the little girl Wu Xie and Cen Xinghe appeared out of thin air.


    "Sir, it''s great to see you again!"


    The little girl was full of excitement and joy.


    Cen Xinghe obviously breathed a sigh of relief, but he said with a smile: "I knew that with the methods of our ancestors, we can definitely turn bad luck into good luck!"


    With gentle eyes, Su Yi said to the little girl, "Not only did you get seriously injured this time, but also a group of sinful souls, can you blame me?"


    The little girl shook her head like a rattle, and said hastily, "I''m too happy to be able to do things for the master!"


    Su Yi said seriously: "Tell the truth."


    The little girl was startled, then lowered her head, pinched her sleeves with both hands, and said nervously, "I... feel a little distressed."


    Su Yi said: "Boldly say it, I don''t blame you."


    "real?"


    The little girl hesitated.


    "real."


    Su Yi said.


    The little girl burst into tears, "It''s the first time I''ve suffered such a big loss, I wish I could kill that bald donkey with my own hands!"


    Tears fell down her face, resentment and grievances were written on her little face, "Master, I really don''t hate you, and I don''t blame you, I just can''t get enough of it, I want to kill that **** bald donkey, he he ...too bullying!"


    For a moment, Cen Xinghe was stunned for a while, unable to tell whether the sadness of this evil lord was faking, or whether it was from the heart.


    Su Yi raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, "Don''t cry, I will vent your anger for you in the future! And I can promise you a request, as long as it is not too much, I will satisfy you."


    "real?"


    The little girl was pleasantly surprised, and wiped away the tears on her face, "Master, you can''t lie!"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "You might as well make a request and give it a try."


    The little girl rolled her eyes and said cautiously: "I...I don''t want anything right now, I''ll think about it later, and then tell the master if it''s okay?"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Yes."


    The little girl suddenly smiled brightly, and said happily, "Master, I just found out today that you treat me as your own!"


    Cen Xinghe couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s just a casual comfort from the ancestors, is it worth the joy of an evil master like you?


    Su Yi suddenly looked at Cen Xinghe, "This time, you also performed very well. I will give you a pot of wine first. Don''t be disgusted. I will give you some good things when I have a chance later."


    He raised his hand and threw a jug of wine over.


    Cen Xinghe quickly caught it, and couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed, and said incoherently: "Ancestor, grandson, how can I be so kind to you! I... I deserve it!"


    Having said that, he already had a smile on his face, his mouth closed from ear to ear, and he was holding the jug tightly with both hands, as if he was afraid of being snatched away.


    The little girl rolled her eyes, this grandson really understands the essence of "shameless"!


    Next, Su Yi gave some instructions, to the effect that he would stay here for a while.


    Two people can also retreat here, but just remember not to trespass on other places.


    The little girl and Cen Xinghe readily agreed.


    ...


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain in the colorful secret world.


    Inside the palace.


    The Peacock Demon King sat on a futon and said, "A person who has never really mastered the fate book is not worthy of the title of ''Fate Officer''."


    Not far away, the face of Xing Chanzi who was also sitting on the futon changed slightly, "Old Peacock, what do you mean?"


    The peacock demon emperor looks young and clear like a girl, but he doesn''t mind being called "old peacock" by Xing Chanzi.


    She said calmly: "He doesn''t even know the real secret of the fate book. How could he be the fate officer who can determine my life and death with a word in the legend? I''m just stating a fact."


    Xing Chanzi scratched his head, "But the book of fate is in Master Su''s hands. Didn''t the rumors say that the person holding the book of fate is the fate officer! Just like the ruler of all living beings on the long river of fate, life and death are all in the hands of the fate officer." !"


    The peacock demon emperor said, "You didn''t understand what I meant. He couldn''t open the fate book, so he couldn''t do this step. Even if he is called the fate officer, it is not worthy of the name."


    After a pause, a thoughtful look appeared in the depths of her star pupils, "We creatures born in the long river of destiny, the moment we condense our natal characters, it is equivalent to embarking on a road to heaven."


    "But also when condensing the natal characters, the life and the origin of the Dao have been integrated into the rules and order of the long river of fate."


    "And in the prehistoric era, many demon ancestors have confirmed one thing. The moment we condense our natal characters, no matter who it is, their natal characters will appear on the fate book!"


    Hearing this, Xing Chanzi''s body froze, his face changed suddenly, "Is this rumor true?"


    The peacock demon emperor said, "That''s right, this is the terrible part of the fate book. Whoever can master the fate book will master the natal characters of each of us. This is the terrible part of the fate officer. Life and death are all in his mind between."


    As he said that, the Peacock Demon Emperor let out a long breath, "It can be seen that Su Yi still can''t do this step."


    Xing Chanzi''s expression flickered for a while, and he tentatively said: "Old Peacock, you... don''t you have other ideas?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor asked back: "Are you willing to be a slave to a false official, just to seek the blessing of ''one person can ascend to heaven''?"


    Xing Chanzi looked distressed and was speechless.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Indeed, Su Yi, the Commander-in-Chief, is now on your old peacock''s territory. As long as you want, you can grab the fate book at any time. No wonder you are so excited!"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor remained silent.


    Xing Chanzi gritted his teeth suddenly, and said pleadingly, "Old Peacock, listen to my advice, don''t do this! The word fate is mysterious and mysterious, and the fate book can be obtained by Mr. Su, it is fate!"


    "In other words, he is the official appointed by the fate book! Even if you can''t grasp the mystery of the fate book now, you will definitely be able to do it in the future!"


    "If you go to grab the life book, what should you do if something unexpected happens?"


    Saying that, Xing Chanzi said with a heavy tone, "I don''t want you to do such a stupid thing!"


    The peacock demon emperor looked calm, "Is it finished?"


    Xing Chanzi said anxiously, "Are you really determined to grab it!? No, I will never let you do that!"


    As he said that, he stood up abruptly and said angrily, "I came here to ask you to help the lord, not to let you kill the lord!"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor looked up at Xing Chanzi who was furious, and suddenly smiled softly, "Why did I ever say that I would do this?"


    Xing Chanzi was taken aback, "Isn''t it?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor shook his head slightly, "You and I have shared weal and woe. We have known each other so far, how have I ever lied to you?" She stretched out a snow-white and slender fingertip, and gently stroked the "five-color cloud pattern totem" between her eyebrows. He also became secretive, "Before I met the white-clothed monk today, I might have the idea of ??snatching the fate book,


    However, after meeting the white-clothed monk, I no longer have any thoughts about the fate book. "


    Xingchanzi didn''t believe it, "How do you say that?"


    The Peacock Demon King said slowly, "I believe in fate, and I know fate, but before I escape from the long river of fate, I have to obey the preordained things."


    "Today''s incident made me deeply understand what is meant by fate in the dark, what is meant by one drink and one peck, is it pre-determined."


    "Then Su Yi''s survival is not because of my rescue, but because of today''s murder, which is an arrangement of fate." Hearing this, Xing Chanzi was thoughtful, and vaguely understood.

 Chapter 2870

    A long time ago, the Peacock Demon Emperor saved three Buddhas when they were dying.


    This is life saving grace.


    Xing Chanzi came to the Peacock Demon Emperor''s territory as a guest in order to reunite with Su Yi, and by the way, introduce the Peacock Demon Emperor to the "Mate Officer".


    This is the kindness of knowing you, the love of old friends.


    And all these causal lines converged in today''s battle.


    The three incarnations of the Buddha are the monk in white clothes, the peacock demon king, the life officer Su Yi, and Xing Chanzi...


    Different causal lines are intertwined with each other, and everything seems to be destined in the dark.


    Therefore, when the Peacock Demon King first appeared in that battle, he would ask the monk in white whether he believed in fate!


    The monk in white naturally understood what the peacock demon emperor was talking about.


    He knew that this was not a coincidence, but a reflection of fate.


    That''s why the monks in white would say that even if you don''t accept your fate, you must believe in and know your fate before you escape from the order of fate!


    That''s why he asked Su Yi if he believed in fate.


    Su Yi''s answer is that man''s decision is greater than the sky, and his own destiny is determined by himself.


    However, not accepting fate does not mean that he does not believe in the existence of fate.


    If fate does not exist, how can this river of fate exist forever?


    The multiple causal lines that appeared in this killing round also made Su Yi realize what is meant by fate.


    If it wasn''t for the acquaintance of Xing Chanzi back then, Xing Chanzi would not have appeared in today''s killing game, and the Peacock Demon King would not have helped.


    If he hadn''t been in charge of the fate book, it would be impossible for him to get to know Xing Chanzi.


    And the feud between himself and the white-clothed monk, and the life-saving grace between the peacock demon emperor and the white-clothed monk, are related because of Xing Chanzi.


    Thus, a battle of intertwined cause and effect, with its own definite number in the dark, was staged like this.


    The white-clothed monk was not reconciled and wanted to break this established karma of fate.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    It was also this incident that made the Peacock Demon Emperor deeply realize that this is definitely due to fate.


    She also knew that even if she didn''t act, the fate book in her hand would be enough for Su Yi to enter the river of fate and avoid that fatal disaster!


    life book.


    fate.


    Although the characters are different, there is a mysterious connection between them.


    Fate?


    No, strictly speaking, it is dictated by fate!


    Without the help of the order book, how could Su Yi get out of today''s predicament?


    All of this, the Peacock Demon Emperor has to believe that everything that happened today is related to the fate book that Su Yi has mastered.


    This is "knowledge".


    Therefore, without Xing Chanzi''s reminder and persuasion, she would not snatch the fate book.


    The word of fate is mysterious and mysterious.


    And the book of fate, a taboo item that involves the mystery of fate, made the peacock demon emperor dare not steal it.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In comparison, like Xingchanzi, forging a good relationship with Su Yi is undoubtedly a choice with great benefits and no harm.


    Even if the other party doesn''t really control the fate book now, what can be done later?


    And Xing Chanzi also vaguely understood this point, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and said: "Old Peacock, you really surprised me just now."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said calmly, "That''s because you underestimate my current state of mind and vision."


    Xing Chanzi smiled, "Yes, it''s my fault that my eye sockets are too shallow, and I judge others by myself, and I am bothering others."


    "When do you plan to return to your place?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor asked.


    Xing Chanzi said without hesitation, "As soon as my lord leaves the river of fate, I will return."


    The Peacock Demon King was silent for a while, and said, "In this case, I have to remind you, be careful not to be dragged by me."


    Xing Chanzi was stunned, "What''s the situation, did you cause some disaster?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor did not answer, but said, "You will know later."


    Xing Chanzi asked nervously, "Will it implicate the Commander?"


    Rao Peacock Demon Emperor''s temperament has always been as cold as water, so he couldn''t help but startled, "In your heart, is Su Yi so important?"


    Xing Chanzi laughed and said: "I also believe in fate, although I haven''t known it yet, but since I have recognized the fate officer, it is not a matter of course for me to share everything with him?"


    The Peacock Demon King was silent for a moment, and said, "I wish you good fortune for being a fool!"


    ...


    From this day on, Su Yi lived in the Five Colors Secret Realm, living in seclusion and concentrating on cultivation.


    Here, it seems to be isolated from the world, and there is no more entanglement.


    Occasionally, Xing Chanzi would come to visit, but when he learned that Su Yi was in meditation, he didn''t bother, and just dragged Cen Xinghe to drink and talk.


    Cen Xinghe has an open-minded personality, he is informal, and he hits it off with Xing Chanzi very much, and feels like he hates seeing each other later.


    Occasionally, Cen Xinghe would take the initiative to visit Xingchanzi with drinks, the two of them sang about wine, talking about ancient and modern times, it was a real joy.


    The little girl would sit on the stone steps in front of the palace in a daze every day, holding her small face in her hands, looking at the purple bamboo forest swaying in the wind, no one knew what she was thinking.


    As for the Peacock Demon Emperor, he is indeed as Xing Chanzi said, with a dull temperament and doesn''t like to socialize. After returning to the Five Colors Secret Realm, he has been meditating in his palace.


    Such days are as plain as water.


    But for Su Yi, he enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    Don''t bother with any frivolous things, and concentrate on refining the Dao, which will give people a sense of satisfaction of being fulfilled.


    In a short time, he will not leave.


    ...


    After the imperial war in the depths of the Wenzhou starry sky ended, an unprecedented earthquake hit the entire Eternal Sky Territory.


    The whole world was shocked and caused an uproar.


    Emperor war!


    From the end of the Dharma-ending Era to the Kaiyuan Era, which lasted for millions of years, this has never happened before!


    Not to mention that in this battle, many Heavenly Emperors ended in person!


    When this battle was staged, Wenzhou''s sky, earth and climate were severely impacted, and many shocking disasters and catastrophes occurred.


    It is said that the starry sky outside Wenzhou was almost destroyed, and the stars fell like rain!


    It is said that in this battle, the four Heavenly Emperor E, Emperor Wen, Emperor Fuyao, and Emperor Changhen joined forces and almost killed the Red Robe Emperor!


    All of this made it difficult to calm down, and even the big forces in Shangwuzhou were alarmed.


    Even the Four Seas, the Five Heavenly Capitals, and the Six Pure Lands are spreading news about this battle everywhere.


    And the most talked about is one thing.


    Su Yi!


    The sword cultivator who was in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era not only survived the battle in the Jiuyao restricted area, but also got the "Nine Yao Order".


    And the backer behind it is the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor!


    It is said that the peerless battle where the emperors ended up in person was triggered by the need to deal with Su Yi.


    And the reason why the Red Robe Heavenly Emperor almost died in battle was also to protect Su Yi!


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    Who would have thought that a sword cultivator who was said to be only in the Unfettered Realm would cause such a storm in Wenzhou?


    However, no one knows the final outcome of this battle.


    No one knew where the red-robed Heavenly Emperor, who had almost died, was now.


    No one knew whether Su Yi had suffered or not.


    After those heavenly emperors returned, they kept it secret.


    But the more this is the case, the more heated discussions and discussions the world has caused.


    People with good deeds even described this battle that took place outside Wenzhou as "the first imperial war in the Kaiyuan era"!


    And Su Yi became the most controversial and legendary sword cultivator in the world.


    His life and death, and the whereabouts of the red-robed Heavenly Emperor have also become mysteries that people all over the world have debated.


    Hardening the Heart and Jianzhai.


    In a hall.


    Dressed in brocade clothes, holding a jade fan in his hand, Yun Wuxiang, who looks like a young man, is holding a head with a gloomy expression.


    This is a dog head.


    It was Hei Ya who was turned into a dog''s head by Li Sansheng with the technique of transforming spirits.


    "Li Sansheng is still alive?"


    Intense murderous intent surged deep in Yun Wuxiang''s eyes.


    He already knew what happened from Hei Ya''s mouth, so he naturally knew that it was Li Sansheng who appeared during the Wenzhou Emperor''s Battle, who destroyed Hei Ya and allowed Lu Hongpao to escape.


    "Reporting to the lord, Li Sansheng is indeed alive, and he is holding the sword of the great master of the sword emperor city."


    There was hatred in Hei Ya''s voice, "If it wasn''t for him, Lu Hongpao would have died, and Su Yi would never have escaped!"


    boom!


    Yun Wuxiang directly threw the dog''s head on the ground, and stomped on it hard, "Didn''t you say before that this operation is sure?"


    Hei Ya''s dog hair let out a scream, "Master, you didn''t say that Li Sansheng would appear, let alone a subordinate?"


    Yun Wuxiang was so angry that he stomped on the dog''s head again, "Trash! No wonder Li Sansheng didn''t kill you. A trash like you is useless even if you''re alive!"


    Hei Ya didn''t dare to say anything anymore, seeing that Yun Wuxiang was out of anger.


    After a long time, Yun Wuxiang finally calmed down a little, and said, "Li Sansheng gave you a way to survive, so you didn''t say anything?"


    Hei Ya said: "Li Sansheng said that there is a brand on my body, which records the words given to you by the Lord of Sword Emperor City."


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed, he picked up Hei Ya''s dog''s head, looked it over, and found a mark.


    It''s just that when he saw the content clearly, Yun Wuxiang''s cheeks turned livid and ugly, and he was so angry that he almost crushed Heiya''s bones.


    The content of the imprint is actually nothing mysterious, it is purely sarcasm.


    "Compared to your little uncle ''Unbearable Cold'', you, Yun Wuxiang, are a complete waste!"


    "I know you''re not convinced, but you''ve got the guts to beat me yourself?"


    "By the way, when I go back to the other side of fate, I will go to your ancestral hall again, dig the ancestral graves of your ancestors again, and ask them if they regret giving birth to such a good-for-nothing like you Useless."


    The previous sarcasm was fine, Yun Wuxiang could bear it.


    When he saw the words "digging the ancestral grave" at the end, Yun Wuxiang was so angry that he trembled all over and almost ran away.


    Because a long time ago, the old man of Sword Emperor City went all over the world with his sword. In order to kill him, Yun Wuxiang, he did not hesitate to enter the ancestral hall of their clan and dug those ancestral graves three feet into the ground, in order to find him, Yun Wuxiang. The hiding place of the prime minister.


    The most embarrassing and humiliating thing is that Yun Wuxiang was indeed hiding in a forbidden area near an ancestral grave at that time...


    This incident caused a sensation in the Xuandao Market, and also made Yun Wuxiang the laughing stock of the world.


    The ancestral grave has been dug!


    What a shame and humiliation is this?


    And Yun Wuxiang, who never escaped the catastrophe while hiding in the ancestral grave, naturally became the biggest joke in the eyes of the world.


    Now, bringing up the old story of the first demon in the first life is no less than uncovering the biggest scar in Yun Wuxiang''s heart. How can he not be angry?


    "Too much bullying!!"


    Yun Wuxiang gritted his teeth, and said sharply, "Come here, let that Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon get over here!"


    ����Before 12 o''clock in the evening of the second update, I didn''t expect the diarrhea to be just right, and I had a fever again. Fortunately, it was not serious, and I really beeped the dog (�i�n�i)

 Chapter 2871

    Hardening the Heart and Jianzhai.


    In front of a thatched cottage.


    "Patriarch, that Senior Yun Wuxiang invites you to come over."


    An old man stood in front of the hut and spoke respectfully.


    Quietly, a figure walked out of the cottage.


    Dressed in long clothes, with a stern face and a slender figure, he was none other than Master Xie Jian.


    "I see."


    Xie Jianzun was about to leave, but the old man lowered his head and said via voice transmission, "Patriarch, that senior Yun Wuxiang is furious with thunder, you should be more careful when you go."


    Xie Jianzun smiled, his eyes were unclear, "It''s nothing but incompetent and furious."


    After speaking, he pondered for a while, and said, "How long have you been with me?"


    The old man was taken aback, although he didn''t know why the patriarch asked, he still answered honestly, "After the patriarch personally quelled the civil strife in the sect, the old slave has followed the patriarch."


    "The internal turmoil in the sect..."


    Xie Jianzun showed nostalgia, "Time flies so fast."


    At the beginning, Jiang Wuchen suffered from the calamity of the heart demon karma, which caused a turmoil in the Li Xin Jian Zhai Sect.


    The reason is very simple, some old people are convincing, they believe that Jiang Wuchen is dead, they regard Xie Jianzun as a mortal enemy, and want to eradicate him.


    These old people are all veterans who followed Jiang Wuchen to conquer the world in the earliest days, and they have high positions and weights.


    The turmoil they created together caused panic among the entire sect.


    In this regard, Master Xiejian took action without hesitation, and suppressed and imprisoned the leading elders one by one, and then finally put down this disaster with overbearing and iron-blooded means.


    Since then, there has been no voice of opposition in Lixin Jianzhai.


    No one regards him as a demon karma anymore, but still regards him as Jiang Wuchen, the patriarch of the sect.


    "I know that even today, many people in the sect don''t recognize me as the patriarch, but... it''s not important anymore."


    After saying these words, Master Xie Jian walked away.


    Only the old man was left standing there in a daze, wondering and uncertain.


    Patriarch, he seems to be a little abnormal today.


    ...


    "Is this what you call a foolproof strategy?"


    In the main hall, when he saw the figure of Master Xie Jian, Yun Wuxiang spoke coldly.


    He was sitting in the middle seat, with one foot on the dog''s head of the black cliff, and there was no trace of anger in his eyes.


    Xie Jianzun walked into the hall, and said calmly: "There is no absolute thing in the world. Before taking action, I have told Your Excellency that if I can''t take Su Yi this time, I will be considered a complete loser."


    Yun Wuxiang''s face darkened, his eyes flashed murderous intent, "Just admit defeat. If I hadn''t stepped forward this time, how could those heavenly emperors cooperate with you? Now that I have suffered such a disastrous defeat, where do you want me to put my face?"


    Xie Jianzun said: "Your Excellency, you can kill me as much as you want."


    There was no trace of emotional fluctuations on his face, and his calmness was terrifying.


    Yun Wuxiang frowned, and said, "Killing you would be too cheap for you, how about this, I will give you a chance to redeem your sins, and immediately execute everyone in Lixin Jianzhai!"


    Xie Jianzun quietly narrowed his eyes, "Why?" Yun Wuxiang grinned and said, "To vent my anger! I am unhappy, so of course I want to make others unhappy too! Jiang Wuchen created this heart-strengthening sword studio, and Su Yi It was Jiang Wuchen''s reincarnation who ruined Li Xin Jian Zhai, I don''t believe him, Su Yi is not difficult


    by! "


    Xie Jianzun said word by word: "I will be very uncomfortable!"


    Yun Wuxiang sneered, "I''ll leave it at that, either you slaughter everyone in Lixin Jianzhai, or I do it, you choose!"


    Master Xie Jian was silent.


    After a long time, he turned around and walked out of the hall slowly.


    Soon, the mountain-protecting sword array roared suddenly, and countless sword qi soared into the sky, covering the sky and covering the ground, covering Lixin Jianzhai up and down.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an enemy coming?"


    "Quick, get ready to meet the enemy!"


    ... Everyone in the Lixinjianzhai sect was startled, no matter the disciples or the big shots who were retreating, they all came out.


    But the next moment, everyone was horrified to find that after the Zongmen''s mountain-protecting sword array was in operation, the countless sword qi were cutting towards them! !


    "No--!"


    "Patriarch, what is going on?"


    "Hide away! Quick��"


    ... A burst of panic and angry shouts sounded.


    As for Lixin Jianzhai, it was submerged by the sword energy like a rainstorm, and there were screams one after another, and the blood continued to spread in the mountains like mist that was constantly exploding.


    It''s like purgatory on earth.


    Outside the main hall, Master Xie Jian rested his hands on his back, watching all this, his figure remained motionless.


    In the hall, Yun Wuxiang looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The roar of the sword energy and the shrill scream fell in his ears, as if he heard the most beautiful sound of nature in the world.


    "Okay! As expected of Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon, he is really ruthless and bad enough!"


    Yun Wuxiang clapped his hands and praised.


    The sword energy is like a waterfall, pouring into the world, and the sword chant is like the roar of a bloodthirsty demon, setting off a bloody storm in Lixin Jianzhai.


    I don''t know how many people fell down, died with hatred, and they didn''t know why they died under the sect''s mountain guard sword formation.


    Some elders screamed in grief and indignation, struggling desperately, but soon lay down in a pool of blood, with angry eyes wide open, dying with regret.


    Master Xie Jian slowly turned around, walked into the main hall, and said, "Your Excellency, can you relieve your anger?"


    Yun Wuxiang frowned.


    He suddenly found that Master Xiejian was too calm, and when facing him, he didn''t have any trace of respect or reverence.


    Even though he personally slaughtered everyone in Lixin Jianzhai before, the expression of this Xie Jianzun did not change at all.


    This kind of calm made Yun Wuxiang quite uncomfortable.


    Immediately, Yun Wuxiang laughed again, with playful eyes, "To tell you the truth, after you lost this battle in Wenzhou, you are no longer of any value to me."


    As he said that, he stood up, his eyes dark, "Even if you kill all the people in Lixin Jianzhai, I will no longer be able to let me reuse you!"


    Xie Jianzun said: "So, you still want to kill me?"


    Yun Wuxiang smiled and shook his head, "No, after all, you are Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon, and you have some relationship with the old man of Sword Emperor City. I will imprison you, refine it into a secret treasure, and carry it with you!"


    The voice was still echoing, he made a sudden move, grabbed Xie Jianzun''s neck, and held it in front of him.


    He smiled and stared at Master Xiejian, "In my hands, don''t even think about committing suicide. I''ll let you live, and you won''t even be able to die if you want to! When you''re going to deal with Su Yi in the future, you can barely become a killer!" At this moment, Xiejian But Zun suddenly laughed, "I expected this to happen. You, who come from the other side of fate, think you are superior and don''t take anyone seriously, but I just realized now that you are just an incompetent and furious man!"


    waste! "


    Yun Wuxiang was taken aback for a moment, his face darkened.


    Before he could open his mouth, Master Xie Jian continued, "Since you open the sky and speak brightly, I might as well tell you that I have prepared for the worst since the day I chose to cooperate with you."


    Yun Wuxiang frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Stupid."


    There was a trace of pity in Xie Jianzun''s eyes, "In dealing with Su Yi, you thought you used me, but why didn''t I use you?"


    "It''s not you. I don''t have a chance to get those Heavenly Emperors to cooperate. Even if I lose in the end, what loss do you see for me? Most of the people who die are those from the three Heavenly Emperors!"


    Yun Wuxiang''s face was gloomy, he suppressed his anger, and said, "That''s it?"


    Xie Jianzun laughed, "Of course not, I had already arranged everything before the killing in Wenzhou. Do you think I can''t guess that if the action fails, you will vent your anger on me?"


    Yun Wuxiang pointed to the outside of the hall, "If you predict things like a god, how can you not guess that I asked you to kill everyone in Lixin Jianzhai?"


    Xie Jianzun laughed more and more unscrupulously, "I forgot to tell you that after choosing to cooperate with you, in recent years, I have successively issued orders under various names to send away those trustworthy disciples of the sect in batches. "


    "Those who are still staying in the sect are either greedy for life and afraid of death, or they are spies planted by other forces in Lixin Jianzhai. Death is not a pity!"


    Saying that, Master Xie Jian seemed to feel more comfortable, and let out a long breath, "In the eyes of many people in the world, I am Jiang Wuchen''s heart demon. I am domineering, cruel and ruthless, heinous, and so bad that I have no conscience."


    "But who knows that my evil is caused by Jiang Wuchen''s kindness?"


    "Jiang Wuchen has done good all his life and got no good rewards, so I will do evil all my life and use violence to control violence!" Xie Jianzun said flatly, "But no matter how evil and cruel I am, I am still a sword cultivator! Everything, except that nonsensical kindness, has already been taken over by me! It should be guarded by me! How can I put


    its ruined? "


    "In your eyes, I''m weak, not even the Emperor of Heaven, I can only be manipulated by you, but in my eyes, you are worse than a fart!"


    The evil sword master''s eyes became more and more contemptuous,


    Yun Wuxiang''s face became more and more ugly, as if he had eaten a dead fly, "But if you calculate it, can you calculate that you will die?"


    Xie Jianzun suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he said: "When I was in the restricted area of ??Wenzhou Jiuyao, I was completely defeated by Su Yi. From then on, I knew that there would be no chance of revenge in this life."


    In the voice, it was hard to hide the sadness.


    Inviting so many heavenly emperors back then, the painstaking arrangements to kill Su Yi couldn''t help Su Yi. In the future... how could there be any possibility of revenge?


    Not to mention that beside Su Yi, there is also a demon of the first life!


    "Do you know why I didn''t die in battle at that time? It wasn''t because I was afraid, nor was it to leave a way out for myself, trying to make a comeback in the future."


    Master Xie Jian said calmly, "I just want to have a chance to clean up the mess after the action fails, and then I can leave the world frankly and completely!"


    Yun Wuxiang sneered, "But in my hands, you are doomed to die! If you don''t want to live, you have to live!!"


    Xie Jianzun looked contemptuously, "Since I know you won''t let me go, how could it be possible that I didn''t make preparations in advance?"


    Yun Wuxiang''s expression darkened, "What do you mean?"


    Xie Jianzun opened his mouth and spit on Yun Wuxiang''s face, and laughed loudly:


    "Don''t forget, Lao Tzu''s first life was the Lord of Sword Emperor City! Even death is up to you!"


    That big laugh was full of pride, pride, and disdain for Yun Wuxiang. And when the sound sounded, the figure of Master Xie Jian suddenly burned silently.

 Chapter 2872

    The figure of Master Xie Jian was burning.


    Yun Wuxiang stopped immediately.


    He came from the other side of fate, and he had confronted the old man from Sword Emperor City a long time ago, so he was naturally an extraordinary person.


    With his means, as long as he catches a ray of life breath from Lord Xie Jian, he can make the opponent die even if he wants to die!


    But what made Yun Wuxiang''s face gloomy was that Xie Jianzun''s burning Dao body turned out to be a piece of rotten peach wood!


    In the blink of an eye, Master Xie Jian turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Li Daitao Zombie Talisman!


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyes were terribly cold, and his heart was depressed.


    This kind of secret talisman can be condensed into the figure of a cultivator, alive and alive, with the same breath.


    It''s like a puppet with a soul.


    Ascetics only need to sneak a ray of soul into it, and they can appear like real living people.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the existence on the other side of fate, it is difficult to see through this point.


    Like the golden cicada talisman, the Li Daitao talisman is also extremely rare, and it is a rare thing on the other side of fate.


    The most important thing is that the Li Daitao Zombie Talisman is a unique secret of the Puritanism, and no one can have it except the Puritanism.


    And Yun Wuxiang comes from the Puritanism!


    "Who gave him the Li Dai Tao Zombie Talisman?"


    Yun Wuxiang gritted his teeth, staring fiercely at Hei Ya''s dog''s head that was crooked on the ground.


    Hei Ya stammered and said: "My lord, during the operation to Wenzhou, didn''t you say that everything must be coordinated with that evil sword master? He said that fighting with Su Yi requires some self-defense cards, so... "


    Yun Wuxiang was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, "So you gave him the Li Daitao Zombie Talisman that I gave you?"


    Hei Ya cried with a dog face, "My lord, didn''t you see that he used this talisman just now?"


    Yun Wuxiang: "..."


    He was so angry that he kicked it, and the dog''s head hit the wall of the main hall and got embedded in it.


    Li Daitao Zombie Talisman, which is a talisman personally refined by the founder of the Puritanism, is one of the oldest divine talismans in the world.


    The reason why this talisman can become the secret biography of the Puritan sect is that it can confuse the real with the fake and deceive the world!


    Even in the Puritan Church, there are not many people who can see through the mystery of this talisman!


    "If it weren''t for the influence of this order of fate, I would have already personally dispatched to kill Su Yi, why should I arrange for you trash to take action?"


    With his hands behind his back, Yun Wuxiang came to the gate of the main hall and looked at the sky in the distance.


    He was full of resentment.


    Only blame, he underestimated that evil sword master.


    It never occurred to him that a little demon would be so daring that he would plot against him.


    But Yun Wuxiang had to admit that this Xie Jianzun was a scumbag.


    Before planning the killing game of the Wenzhou War, this evil sword master had already failed, and became Ren''s heart to die!


    Who would have thought that a demon would not be afraid of death?


    The most incredible thing is that all the backhands of this evil sword master are all preparing for death!


    Who would have thought of such a thing?


    After a long time, Yun Wuxiang calmed down the anger in his heart, and said: "You follow me back to the Lower Court of Sanqingguan."


    "My lord, is this the end of the matter?"


    Heiya''s dog''s head struggled to break free from the wall.


    "If you are capable, why don''t you help me kill Li Sansheng?"


    Yun Wuxiang said coldly.


    The black crow immediately shut its mouth.


    "Since Li Sansheng is in the river of fate, then the remnants of Sword Emperor City like Zhou Zhoujia and Gongye Futu are probably also there."


    Yun Wuxiang''s eyes were deep, "If you don''t find out their hiding place, get rid of them first, and then don''t expect to kill that Su Yi!"


    Yun Wuxiang saw the Wenzhou killing this time, and even he had to admit that Xie Jianzun''s layout was exquisite.


    In the restricted area of ??Jiuyao, there are many traps, interlocking with each other.


    But if Su Yi is even a little bit careless, he will end up irreversible.


    In the depths of the starry sky in Wenzhou, there are many heavenly emperors waiting for rabbits, and there are even black cliffs hiding in the dark, sitting in charge of the overall situation.


    This killing round was aimed at Lu Hongpao.


    Outside of Wenzhou, there is also a net of heaven and earth.


    Each of the triple kills was meticulously arranged, with all the painstaking efforts of Master Xie Jian.


    From Yun Wuxiang''s point of view, even a heavenly emperor who falls into such a scheme is doomed to escape.


    But the world is impermanent, Su Yi is still alive.


    Lu Hongpao is not dead either!


    The reason is that there have been some variables that no one can think of����


    And the biggest variable among them is Li Sansheng!


    Any conspiracy and trap in the world is as weak as a paper tiger in the face of absolute strength.


    The appearance of Li Sansheng vividly illustrates this point.


    One person with one sword, suppressed Heiya, defeated the four heavenly emperors, and saved Lu Hongpao from the fire and water, and the tyranny was a complete mess.


    It also caused a game that was originally a surefire game to fall apart.


    All this made Yun Wuxiang realize that if he didn''t solve the remnants of Sword Emperor City like Li Sansheng, there would be many variables in dealing with Su Yi in the future!


    And his idea is very simple, the changes that happened to you, Su Yi, are nothing more than related to the remnants of Sword Emperor City.


    Well, I''ll dig out those remnants first, and wipe them all out!


    When I deal with you in the future, let''s see who can come to rescue you.


    Of course, Yun Wuxiang knew in his heart that he would not be able to clean up the remnants of Sword Emperor City by himself.


    That''s why he planned to go back to the Lower Court of Sanqing Temple.


    The lower courtyard of Sanqing Temple, located on the long river of fate, has always been hidden from the outside world, and has never shown its trace in the eternal sky.


    Only the existence at the level of the emperor of heaven can know that behind the lower courtyard of the Sanqing Temple stands the Sanqing Temple on the other side of the long river of fate!


    The Sanqing Temple is composed of the oldest orthodoxy of the three Taoists.


    Upper Puritanism is one of them!


    "There is no need for the ancestral court of Lixinjianzhai to stay in this world!"


    When Yun Wuxiang left Heiya with him, he stepped down suddenly.


    The ancestral court of Lixin Jianzhai, which has stood in the world for millions of years since the early Kaiyuan era, has been reduced to ruins and scorched earth.


    Until Yun Wuxiang and Hei Ya left for a long time, a vague and illusory figure quietly appeared on the ruins of the ancestral courtyard of Lixin Jianzhai.


    It was indeed the Evil Sword Sovereign.


    He looked around and saw scorched earth, exhausted vitality, and desolate scenes everywhere.


    "Jiang Wuchen, I''m defeated."


    Master Xiejian let out a long breath, "It''s different from the past, this time... I''m completely convinced."


    "Fortunately, although Su Yi is the reincarnation of you and me, he is not like you. He doesn''t have that kind of self-deception and good deeds. Even if he loses, I am happy."


    Amidst the murmurs, Master Xie Jian quietly squatted on the ruins, alone in a daze.


    That solitary figure seemed extraordinarily lonely amidst the devastated ruins.


    "He once said that I never gave him a chance to think highly of me. Me, why should he think highly of me?"


    Master Xie Jian''s eyes were full of memories, and he remembered many things.


    Has anyone in this world ever thought that, after Jiang Wuchen was reincarnated, would Lixin Jianzhai survive to this day without his Xie Jianzun?


    Has anyone ever thought that if there was no other evil sword master, everything left by Jiang Wuchen would have been divided up by countless enemies?


    In the past years, the ascetics in this Eternal Heaven Realm only knew that he, Xie Jianzun, had a cruel temperament and a killing spree.


    But how many people know that most of the people he killed were white-eyed wolves who had been ungrateful to Jiang Wuchen?


    Jiang Wuchen has done good deeds all his life, spreading blessings widely, not many people are grateful for his kindness, but the white-eyed wolf caught a lot of them!


    For Master Xie Jian, everything he did in the past long years was not wrong.


    Even in dealing with Su Yi, he never had any regrets!


    On the road of practice, winners and losers.


    There is no distinction between good and evil, good and evil, and the way of sword cultivation should not be bound by good and evil, good and evil!


    If you lose, admit it, so what if you die?


    "However, the heart demon of the great master of Sword Emperor City really doesn''t listen well, saying that I have embarrassed the heart demon..."


    Master Xie Jian recalled the scenes of meeting the first heart demon, and looked a little helpless.


    After a long time, he stood up.


    A round of afterglow of the setting sun, the withered grass is scattered, and the barrenness spreads.


    Master Xiejian walked leisurely in the ruined ancestral home alone, his figure gradually disappeared in the setting sun like blood.


    His Evil Sword Master has acted all his life, and he never needs anyone to look down on him, and he never needs to explain to anyone!


    There is no confidant in the world, I make my own way!


    I have been angry all my life to become today,


    No one in the world faces the sunset.


    ...


    The destruction of Lixin Jianzhai''s ancestral court soon caused a sensation in the world and caused a major earthquake.


    Hardening the Heart and Jianzhai.


    The first day of kendo, the power of the king.


    One of the top Tianjun forces in the Upper Wuzhou.


    The place of pilgrimage in the hearts of countless sword cultivators in the world.


    But it was trampled out in one fell swoop and turned into scorched earth.


    Such a big change is enough to affect the pattern and trend of Tianjun forces in the world!


    Jingtian Pavilion.


    The atmosphere is dull.


    All the great figures looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The Wenzhou Emperor''s War ended, Su Yi''s life and death were unknown, and the Sharp Heart Sword House was destroyed. A series of changes deeply shocked the hearts of the people of the world, and also made the situation of the entire Eternal Heaven Territory turbulent.


    "The old ancestor is right, Su Yi is definitely not someone we Jingtian Pavilion can judge on our own."


    Someone spoke in a deep voice, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    This time, no one was arguing about it.


    Su Yi, maybe the Sword Cultivator of Xiaoyao Realm is not a fake, but this Sword Cultivator is too special!


    Not to mention that he is the reincarnation of Jiang Wuchen, the originator of Lixin Jianzhai, and now he has triggered an imperial war with his own power.


    How could Jingtian Pavilion be able to evaluate such a role?


    Not to mention, there are many big secrets hidden in this young sword cultivator, and he has been listed as a deadly enemy by many heavenly emperors!


    Who is qualified to judge such an existence?


    "Old Ancestor, do you know the whereabouts of Su Yi?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    ����The second update will be very late, try to finish it before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 2873

    Everyone else in the hall looked at Patriarch Yuliu, one of the most senior elders in Jingtian Pavilion.


    Before the last Wenzhou Emperor''s Battle kicked off, Patriarch Yuliu had accurately predicted that if this battle were staged, there would likely be major changes, so the success or failure of this battle was unpredictable.


    Sure enough, all this came true.


    The emperors went out and attacked together, but they failed to win Lu Hongpao and Su Yi in the end.


    All of this has already made everyone admire the judgment of Patriarch Yuliu.


    "I''m not omniscient, how could I know the whereabouts of that Su Yi."


    Patriarch Yuliu shook his head.


    Immediately, he changed the topic, "However, in this battle, some variables related to the strong people from the other side of fate appeared, and the impact on the entire world structure is far more than what everyone thinks."


    A look of worry appeared on the brows of the ancestor Yuliu, "Perhaps from now on, there will be more and more similar imperial battles, and those terrifying existences from the other side of fate will also surface one after another..."


    Everyone gasped.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Eternal Sky Territory will become turbulent in the future?


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future."


    Ancestor Yuliu said, "The only thing that is certain is that after this catastrophe, no matter whether it is the emperor in red or Su Yi, they will definitely not show their faces again in a short time."


    As soon as I said this, a person came over suddenly.


    "Old Ancestor, Lord Pavilion Master, please go to the ''Spiritual Secret Realm'' to have a look."


    "Does the pavilion master invite you?"


    Patriarch Yuliu was stunned, then quickly got up and left in a hurry.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    In the entire Eternal Sky Territory, Jingtian Pavilion has the most detached and mysterious status.


    The vast majority of ascetics in the world don''t even know where the ancestral home of Jingtian Pavilion is located.


    The most incredible thing is that almost no one in the world knows who the owner of Jingtian Pavilion is!


    In the long years since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have tried to uncover this secret.


    Even some Heavenly Emperors were curious about this, and took the initiative to contact the people of Jingtian Pavilion, just to know where the owner of Jingtian Pavilion exists.


    It is a pity that those heavenly emperors failed to find out specific information, only knowing that the owner of the Jingtian Pavilion was a woman.


    She once swore that unless she wanted to, she would not take half a step out of the retreat in this life.


    Simply put, she just wants to stay in her retreat for the rest of her life.


    And in the Jingtian Pavilion, except for the small group of old antiques who have been living in seclusion all year round, no one knows the origin of their own pavilion master.


    For the big shots here, when they joined the Jingtian Pavilion, they were told that the pavilion master was in retreat.


    To this day, no one has seen the pavilion master.


    I only heard from some elders that the pavilion master was already retreating before the end of the Dharma-ending era!


    This also means that in the millions of years from the end of the Dharma-ending Era to the Kaiyuan Era that lasted until now, that mysterious pavilion master has never appeared on his own territory!


    This is outrageous.


    But it is a fact.


    So much so that in the eternal sky, the identity of the master of the Jingtian Pavilion has become one of the eternal mysteries.


    Spiritual Secret Realm.


    The place where the master of Jingtian Pavilion retreats.


    No one can enter this secret world unless she allows it.


    When Patriarch Yuliu arrived, he saw the owner of Jingtian Pavilion in a pavilion on the mountainside.


    The other party was sitting in the pavilion, cooking tea in front of a small clay stove.


    On one side, there is also a middle-aged man in Taoist robe, who is busy cooking delicious food.


    On the railing on the side of the pavilion close to the sea of ??clouds, sat a graceful and slender woman in sackcloth, looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, only a shadow of her back could be seen.


    And outside the pavilion, a white deer with snow-white and soft fur is looking for elixir among the flowers and green grass, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Patriarch Yuliu''s eyes were in a trance.


    He had already forgotten when was the last time he saw the Pavilion Master.


    Now seeing the pavilion master again, Patriarch Yuliu, one of the senior elders in Jingtian Pavilion, can''t help but feel as if he has passed away.


    But soon, the ancestor Yuliu restrained his mind and bowed outside the pavilion to salute: "My subordinate Yuliu, I have seen the master of the pavilion."


    Before, he recognized at a glance that the one who was cooking dishes like a cook was Mount Qiongqi, an old guy who followed the Lord Pavilion Master as a retinue.


    In the past, in the long river of fate, the Qiongqi Mountain Lord was also very famous, a peerless demon king, the owner of "Pinghai Tower", one of the thirteenth floors of the Eternal Tianyu.


    It''s just that no one probably knows that this "mysterious" master of Pinghai Tower is actually a subordinate of the master of Jingtian Pavilion.


    The only thing that surprised Patriarch Yuliu was the sackclothed woman sitting on the railing.


    In his impression, no one else has visited this "Spiritual Secret Realm" for a long, long time.


    "You''re welcome, I''m here to ask you something."


    The Lord of Jingtian Pavilion spoke.


    She sat casually in front of the small stove, holding a plantain fan in one hand and picking up the tea leaves for making tea with the other.


    Just looking at her appearance, she looks like a woman in her thirties, quiet and gentle, as soft as jade, wearing a loose and decent Taoist gown, with her sleeves rolled up, revealing a snow-white arm like a lotus root.


    That Rumo hair was rolled up casually, and a dark green bamboo hairpin was inserted obliquely. Apart from this, there was no other decoration on the whole body.


    The whole person looks like a noble and elegant beauty, neither stunning nor eye-catching, but it gives people a decent, natural, timeless and elegant demeanor, which makes people forget the vulgarity and feel relaxed and happy.


    However, if the ascetics of the Eternal Heaven Territory knew that this beautiful and soft woman was the master of the Jingtian Pavilion whose origin no one in the world knew, they would not know how they would feel.


    "My lord, please tell me, my subordinates will know everything."


    Ancestor Yuliu responded solemnly.


    In the outside world, with the status of Yuliu Patriarch, it is enough for the Heavenly Emperor to give way.


    But here, for the first time, he appeared a little reserved.


    Pavilion Master Jingtian asked: "Recently, have there been people from the other side of fate haunting the Eternal Sky Realm? Well... If my deduction is good, there has been a big change in Wenzhou."


    Patriarch Yuliu was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt admiration in his heart.


    He was sure that the pavilion master had never left the spiritual world, let alone inquired about outside news.


    Under such circumstances, the pavilion master can predict some clues by relying on the technique of deduction. This kind of means is really unbelievable!


    In the secular world, a scholar can know the affairs of the world without going out.


    On the other hand, the Pavilion Master of Jingtian Pavilion can use a supernatural power called "Great Deduction Technique" to deduce many mysteries from Zhou Xu''s rules!


    Resting his mind, Patriarch Yuliu narrated everything that happened in Wenzhou.


    When talking about Su Yi, Patriarch Yuliu was keenly aware that the figure of the girl in sackcloth on the side of the pavilion moved slightly.


    However, he didn''t care too much, and continued talking on his own.


    After talking about the Wenzhou Emperor''s War, they talked about the demise of Lixin Jianzhai.


    From beginning to end, dare not hide any details.


    After hearing all this, Pavilion Master Jingtian, who made the tea, nodded and said: "Understood, no wonder I couldn''t deduce one of the variables when I deduced it. It turned out to be related to Su Yi."


    At this moment, the sackclothed woman sitting on the side of the pavilion suddenly turned around and asked, "Where is Su Yi now?"


    It was only at this moment that Patriarch Yuliu finally saw the face of the woman in sackcloth, and his heart was shocked.


    The girl was extremely beautiful, with a cool and delicate face, starry eyes and bright teeth, and skin that was as snowy as snow. She didn''t have any accessories on her body, but she had a natural and delicate aura.


    The simple sackcloth made her more and more stunning, and her beauty was enough to make the world eclipse.


    Most importantly, Patriarch Yuliu noticed that this woman''s eyebrows were surprisingly similar to her own pavilion master!


    For a split second, Patriarch Yuliu had many thoughts in his heart, and he said: "Then Su Yi''s whereabouts are unknown, and no one knows where he went."


    The girl in sackcloth frowned slightly, and stared at the Lord Jingtian Pavilion with her starry eyes, "Do you know?"


    His tone was cold with a touch of rigidity.


    The Lord Jingtian Pavilion laughed, with soft eyebrows and tenderness, "I told you earlier, Su Yi is the biggest variable in the long river of fate, with all kinds of taboos, it is difficult for me to deduce things related to him .��


    The woman in sackcloth pursed her lips and remained silent.


    The master of Jingtian Pavilion seemed to be unable to bear it, and said: "I can send someone to help you pay attention to the news related to him."


    "No need."


    The woman in sackcloth stood up and walked out of the pavilion, "I''m tired, I''m going to rest first."


    Leave on your own.


    Mount Qiongqi, who was cooking dishes by himself, was stunned and stopped his movements.


    Today, the pavilion master finally invited the young master out. He planned to have a meal and get together, but who would have thought that the young master left suddenly before the meal was ready.


    Pavilion Master Jingtian stood up, intending to dissuade him, but in the end he sighed quietly and said helplessly: "This child still has too much prejudice against me."


    Finally, Patriarch Yuliu couldn''t help but said: "My lord, is that girl your junior?"


    The Lord of Jingtian Pavilion said: "She... is my daughter, her name is Lingran."


    daughter! ! ?


    Patriarch Yuliu froze all over, as if struck by lightning.


    When did the Pavilion Master actually have an extra daughter? !


    "You back off."


    The owner of the Jingtian Pavilion was obviously in a waning mood, and he stopped cooking tea, and sat in the pavilion to meditate by himself.


    Ancestor Yuliu resisted the shock and doubt in his heart, took his leave and left.


    "My lord, the young master obviously cares about Su Yi''s affairs very much. This is not a good thing."


    Qiongqi Mountain Master couldn''t help but whispered.


    Pavilion Master Jingtian was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Go to the outside world and find a way to meet Su Yi."


    Qiongqi Mountain Master lifted his spirits, "Don''t worry, Master, this subordinate understands what to do!"


    Pavilion Master Jingtian said: "What do you want to do?" Mountain Master Qiongqi said without hesitation: "As early as when I picked up the young master from God''s Domain, I met Su Yi once, and I also warned him to retreat in spite of difficulties. But even I didn''t expect that the person surnamed Su would come to Eternal Sky Territory, and even make a fuss


    If there is such a big commotion, then I will have a talk with him and completely break the relationship between him and the young master! "


    The Lord of Jingtian Pavilion shook his head and said, "You think too much, and you are too self-righteous. Do you really think that Su Yi is a junior who relies on the red-robed Heavenly Emperor?"


    The Qiongqi Mountain Lord was stunned, "Then what does the Lord mean?"


    Pavilion Master Jingtian said softly: "Help me to give him a gift." As she spoke, she picked up a fingertip, and a snow-white and crystal-clear bamboo slip emerged and fell in front of Qiongqi Mountain Master.

 Chapter 2874

    Mount Qiongqi took the snow-white jade slips and said, "Can you enlighten me, where should I go to find Su Yi?"


    He didn''t ask what mystery was hidden in the jade slip, and it wasn''t something his subordinates should inquire about.


    The master of Jingtian Pavilion said: "Outside Wenzhou, under the long river of fate, you can go there with that white deer."


    "yes!"


    Lord Qiongqi took the command, walked out of the pavilion, came to the white deer, patted the white deer''s back lightly, and left with him.


    "correct."


    Pavilion Master Jingtian suddenly remembered something, "If you see Fellow Daoist Su, you must not be rude. If you encounter danger that cannot be resolved, I will allow you to make an exception and use your natal supernatural power."


    Qiongqi Mountain Lord said solemnly, "I will obey the Lord''s decree."


    After all, he took the white deer and left.


    In the pavilion, the master of Jingtian Pavilion pulled out a hairpin from his head, and his black hair fell down like a waterfall.


    She stared at the hairpin with her starry eyes, and muttered to herself, "Master, the oaths of the Xuanmeng have already been destroyed. Since they broke the rules first, I will never be a prisoner again..."


    As she spoke, she sighed softly, her expression full of disappointment.


    Master and those fellow apprentices left a long time ago, and now she is the only one left in this river of fate.


    The sky was shining brightly, and when it fell on the black hairpin in the hands of the master of Jingtian Pavilion, there were three small, imperceptible characters at the end of the hairpin:


    Square inch mountain!


    "Why are you back again?"


    Suddenly, the Lord Jingtian Pavilion turned his head and looked into the distance.


    The girl in sackcloth approached spiritually, "You Daoist Su and I are just friends of the Great Dao, and have no other relationship. If you are against him, I will regard you as my enemy."


    After that, she turned around and left again.


    It seemed that she came back just to say this sentence.


    The master of Jingtian Pavilion sat there, and after a while he suddenly smiled and shook his head.


    Perhaps, Lingran has nothing to do with this Su Yi.


    However, it can be seen that Lingran still cares about her "Friend of the Great Dao", otherwise, she will come back to warn her mother?


    Thinking of this, Pavilion Master Jingtian felt a little headache again.


    Her daughter was raised in God''s Domain since she was a child, and now she is finally reunited with her. She never thought about it, but they are strangers, and they meet like strangers.


    In a short time, the master of Jingtian Pavilion no longer expects Lingran to truly accept himself as a mother from the heart.


    "However, if you have a chance in the future, you can invite Su Yi to come over as a guest. Maybe it can eliminate some of the barriers between Lingran and me."


    Lord Jingtian secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of Su Yi, she thought of some unknown secrets, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    A long time ago, there were two supreme beings who were in charge of reincarnation one after another.


    And Su Yi is the third one.


    But, it is also the most special one!


    ...


    Under the long river of fate.


    Colorful secret world.


    Time flies like running water, and half a year has passed in a hurry.


    Su Yi has been in retreat for a long time.


    The little girl was so poor and bored, she wandered around the colorful secret realm with her hands behind her back every day, and gradually became acquainted with more than a dozen servants under the command of the Peacock Demon King.


    Everyone loves this little girl.


    She is so pitiful, she speaks timidly, but she is also very polite. When meeting each other, she will bow respectfully and call her senior.


    Those servants treated the little girl affectionately as a junior, and would often give her all kinds of food and entertainment.


    Even Xingchanzi admired, the little girl is so sensible, so well-behaved that people feel pity.


    Only Cen Xinghe was speechless.


    If those guys know the truth, I don''t know how they will feel.


    During the period of Su Yi''s retreat, Cen Xinghe also lived the most comfortable and comfortable life. He often sang wine and songs with Xing Chanzi, talking happily, and only felt that everything in this colorful secret world was good.


    However, in the past six months, an incident happened that caused a hidden worry in Cen Xinghe''s heart.


    Three months ago, a man who claimed to be the envoy of the "Green Rat Demon Emperor" came to visit the Five Colors Secret Realm.


    On the same day, the Peacock Demon King, who had been cultivating in the Five-Color Shrine, walked out and left the Five-Color Secret Realm together with the man.


    It was not until half a month later that the Peacock Demon Emperor returned.


    Originally, Cen Xinghe didn''t feel anything, but when he was drinking, he overheard Xing Chanzi casually mentioning that the Peacock Demon Emperor was injured!


    And the injury is serious!


    This shocked Cen Xinghe, the peacock demon emperor was already the overlord of a water area, and he had confronted the Buddhist heavenly emperor like the monk in white.


    Under this long river of fate, who can seriously injure him?


    But when Cen Xinghe questioned him, Xing Chanzi didn''t want to talk about it, he only said that the peacock demon emperor would carry him when the sky fell, so that Cen Xinghe could practice with peace of mind.


    But how can Cen Xinghe really feel at ease?


    Originally, he planned to talk to Su Yi about this matter, but Su Yi has been in retreat, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Another half a year passed in a hurry.


    The Five Colors Secret Realm has always been calm, and nothing happened. But on this day, the little girl Wuxie took the initiative to find Cen Xinghe for the first time, and said: "There is one thing, I have to remind you that during this period of time, seven of the nineteen servants in the Five Colors Secret Realm have been out. after that never


    came back. "


    Cen Xinghe''s heart trembled, and he sensed something strange, so he hurriedly asked.


    The little girl didn''t hide it. During this period of time, she had been in frequent contact with those servants, and learned a lot.


    Not long ago, the Peacock Demon Emperor ordered four servants to go out together to buy a batch of medicinal herbs in the "Lingbao Tiancheng" located 130,000 miles away from the "Colorful Secret Realm".


    But after the four servants left, they never came back.


    After many days, the Peacock Demon King sent three more servants to go to Lingbao Tiancheng to inquire about news.


    But after the three left, they also didn''t come back.


    The little girl also inquired about the news with other servants, but no one knew why.


    After hearing all this, Cen Xinghe also realized that something was wrong.


    More than half a year ago, the Peacock Demon Emperor returned home injured.


    Now, two batches of servants have mysteriously disappeared one after another, and everyone knows that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    The peacock demon emperor was most likely targeted by the enemy!


    "I think this colorful secret world is no longer safe."


    The little girl whispered, "Why don''t you remind the master to prepare earlier?"


    Cen Xinghe was stunned, and then he realized that the little girl came to him because she didn''t dare to disturb Su Yi''s retreat.


    Cen Xinghe said cautiously: "Master Juggernaut, can you allow me to go to Xingchanzi first to find out the news?"


    When meeting the little girl alone, Cen Xinghe, as a sinful soul, still didn''t dare to make any mistakes, and would respectfully address her as Master Master every time.


    "It''s fine, but I will leave it to you to inform the master. If you mess up the matter..."


    The little girl patted Cen Xinghe on the shoulder lightly, "Don''t blame me for not caring about you as a sycophant."


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands on his back and walked away with a jump.


    Cen Xinghe was covered in cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately went to find Xingchanzi.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Chanzi came in a hurry and said worriedly: "Good brother, something serious happened."


    Cen Xinghe was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "The old peacock left again. Her injury is still not healed. I advised her not to act rashly, but she refused to listen!"


    Xingchanzi sighed, "I came to you to tell you that when the old peacock left, if she didn''t return within a month, let us leave immediately!"


    Cen Xinghe realized the seriousness of the problem, "What''s going on?"


    Xing Chanzi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Last year, the old peacock went to Lingbao Tiancheng to participate in a secret meeting. At that time, there were many demon emperors who dominated the waters."


    "As for the purpose of that secret meeting, I don''t know. I only know that at that secret meeting, the old peacock killed someone in a fit of rage and killed the son of the ''Yinglong Yaohuang''."


    "That''s when the hatred is forged."


    "Do you still remember that more than half a year ago, the Qingshu Demon Emperor sent an envoy to visit the old peacock?"


    "At that time, the Demon Emperor Qingshu planned to mediate in order to resolve the blood feud between the old peacock and the demon emperor Yinglong, but only after the old peacock left did he realize that it was a trap!"


    "Fortunately, the old peacock sensed something was wrong and ran away immediately, but even so, he was seriously injured." Speaking of this, Xingchanzi sighed, "Yinglong Yaohuang, that fellow has the most cruel temperament, and there are hundreds of thousands of demons under his command." Bing, who governs six water areas, is a veritable peerless existence on the long river of fate. The general demon emperor will have to see it if he sees it.


    He lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. "


    "Old Peacock and Yinglong Yaohuang are enmity, one can imagine how big the trouble is!"


    After listening, Cen Xinghe looked extremely serious, "So, the seven disappearing servants beside the Peacock Demon Emperor are also related to Yinglong Demon Emperor?"


    "Exactly!" Xing Chanzi gritted his teeth, "Those servants have been with the old peacock for many years, and now seven of them are lost at once. Going to have a thorough fight with Yinglong Yaohuang


    Make a break! "


    After a moment of silence, Cen Xinghe gritted his teeth and said, "This matter must be let to my ancestors as soon as possible!"


    With that said, he was going to find Su Yi.


    It''s not about asking Su Yi for help, but once something happens to the Peacock Demon Emperor, this colorful secret world is doomed to fail!


    By then, all of them will suffer.


    Therefore, you must plan ahead.


    Xing Chanzi quickly said: "Brother, you have met the Commander, but you must speak well. The old peacock said that this matter is her personal enmity, and I will not be allowed to intervene, let alone you."


    "You must persuade the official not to interfere, otherwise, I am afraid it will be difficult to stay in this long river of fate!"


    Xing Chanzi looked very serious.


    Cen Xinghe saw it clearly in his eyes, and knew in his heart that the other party was thinking about Su Yi, and said, "I will definitely try my best!"


    With that said, he left in a hurry.


    Inside the hall.


    When Cen Xinghe came to visit anxiously, he unexpectedly discovered that Su Yi had already woken up from meditation at some point.


    At this time, he was sitting in a wicker chair, drinking from a hip flask.


    In his other hand, he was caressing a yellowed scroll, and his demeanor was very leisurely and comfortable.


    Before Cen Xinghe could speak, Su Yi said, "Have you ever heard of Lingbao Tiancheng?"


    Cen Xinghe was taken aback, and quickly said, "I''ve heard of it!"


    It was a huge city closest to the Five Colors Secret Realm, extremely prosperous, and well-known under the long river of fate.


    "I''m going to go for a walk."


    As Su Yi said, he got up from the rattan chair, "Go and call Shang Wuxie, let''s go see it together."


    ����Before 12 o''clock in the evening of the second update, the body has almost recovered. If there is no accident, the normal update will resume in a day or two.

 Chapter 2875

    It has been closed for more than a year.


    Su Yi''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, from the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Boundary to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    This kind of entry is shocking.


    Especially for a cultivator like Su Yi, who has such a solid foundation, such an advancement has surprised him even himself.


    However, when thinking of the cultivation resources consumed, Su Yi felt a little pain in his heart.


    During the three years in Wenzhou, he collected a large number of cultivation resources.


    Especially in the Jiuyao restricted area, there are just all kinds of trophies, which are countless and inestimable in value.


    But now, these are exhausted.


    In the end, he even cut up a batch of Star Shining Stones in order to have more cultivation resources.


    Regrettably, even so, it was no longer possible to make any improvement in his cultivation base.


    He encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation.


    Haste makes waste.


    Since stepping into the Immortal Ascension Boundary, in less than two years, it has progressed from the early stage to the late stage. This kind of breakthrough speed is already too fast.


    No matter how fast it is, the avenue is destined to go wrong.


    With Jiang Wuchen''s Dao karma power, Su Yi knew very well that there should be no mistakes in every step on the eternal road.


    Otherwise, it is doomed to have no hope of ascending to the Heavenly Monarch Realm in this life.


    And Su Yi''s own path is very special, he doesn''t ask for it from others, so he naturally dare not be careless about cultivation.


    Right now, Su Yi can naturally choose to continue retreating.


    For example, comprehending and tempering the laws of the Dao, merging the power of Jiang Wuchen''s inheritance of swordsmanship, and so on.


    All of these require a lot of hard work, energy and time.


    But recently, Su Yijing was so anxious that she thought about going out for a walk.


    I want to go to Lingbao Tiancheng to see if I can find some power that can satisfy the fate.


    By the way, sell all the treasures you don''t need and exchange them for cultivation resources.


    Of course, it would be even better if we could find some rare treasures outside.


    This place is under the long river of fate, and there are countless mysterious and unknown treasures scattered here.


    And Lingbao Tiancheng is one of the most prosperous and huge cities, where you can definitely see all kinds of "special products" that can only be seen in the long river of fate.


    Because of this, when Xingchanzi came, Su Yi immediately decided to go to Lingbao Tiancheng!


    "Ancestor, listen to me first!"


    Cen Xinghe opened his mouth quickly, telling the whole story about the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    After listening, Su Yi frowned.


    "Can''t go."


    Su Yi quickly made a decision, "Besides, since we have encountered this matter, we can''t just sit by and watch."


    Faced with the existence of a heavenly emperor like the monk in white, did the peacock demon emperor stand on the sidelines?


    You know, they didn''t even know each other at that time, and they did it entirely for Xing Chanzi''s sake!


    Now, knowing that the Peacock Demon Emperor is in trouble, if he chooses to stay out of it in order to avoid being affected by the trouble, that would be too unfair.


    It is absolutely impossible for Su Yi to do so.


    "But this is the arrangement of the Peacock Demon Emperor, we..."


    Cen Xinghe wanted to persuade him again, but Su Yi interrupted, "You can go by yourself, I won''t stop you."


    Cen Xinghe''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said hastily, "Ancestor, you really wronged me, the little one is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! It''s..."


    Su Yizao walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Xing Chanzi has been waiting outside, Su Yi directly asked: "You also want to persuade me not to interfere in this matter?" Xing Chanzi was stunned, and said with a wry smile: "My lord, Old Peacock and I are life and death friends, if there is any A glimmer of hope to help her, how can I stand by and watch, the disaster she caused is too great this time, if we have to get involved,


    Destined to..."


    Su Yi said: "I''m here to save people, not to die, you don''t need to persuade me any more about this matter!"


    At this time, the little girl quietly appeared and said seriously: "I listen to the master, I will go wherever the master is going."


    Su Yi laughed, "Being a human being should be like this. Of course, I understand what you two are worried about. It''s nothing more than fearing that something will happen to me."


    He glanced at Xingchanzi and Cen Xinghe, "But if something happened to you, even if you caused huge trouble, I would not stand by and do nothing. Now, do you understand?"


    Xing Chanzi was shocked, his heart was surging, he didn''t think about anything else, and said seriously: "I understand!"


    Cen Xinghe said in shame: "My ancestors are righteous to Bo Yuntian, and I am not as good as I. I am willing to go to battle with my ancestors with my humble body!"


    Su Yi smiled and pointed at Cen Xinghe, "Don''t call me Zuzu in the future, I''m so scared, you can call me whatever you want."


    Cen Xinghe cried, "Ancestor, do you deny my grandson?"


    The little girl flew up and kicked this "shameless" guy out.


    Cen Xinghe got up, secretly sad.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention, and said directly: "Xingchanzi, you lead the way, let''s go to Lingbao Tiancheng, first to find out the news."


    The grievances between the Peacock Demon Emperor and Yinglong Demon Emperor must have already spread.


    And Lingbao Tiancheng is the largest city in the water area with a radius of one million miles. It is as prosperous as water and has many creatures. It is bound to be able to find out valuable news.


    "My lord, if you want to go to Lingbao Tiancheng, as a human cultivator, you may easily attract prying eyes."


    Xing Chanzi reminded.


    Su Yi took out a secret talisman, refined it quietly, and his aura changed instantly.


    This is the Hidden Dao Talisman that Lu Hongpao obtained from Mrs. Qing Yi in Xiarun Golden Pavilion back then.


    For example, under this long river of fate, if you run the Hidden Dao Talisman, you can emit the same breath as a creature like Xing Chanzi.


    It''s incredible.


    The most important thing is that similar changes can occur even in one''s aura of Dao, so there is no need to worry about being exposed by performing Dao deeds.


    "What a treasure this is, wonderful!"


    Xing Chanzi''s eyes lit up.


    Su Yi didn''t explain, but only asked, "If you want to go to Lingbao Tiancheng, what else should you pay attention to?"


    Xing Chanzi thought for a while, and said: "My lord, please remember not to reveal the fate book."


    Su Yi nodded.


    Immediately, a group of people set off and headed towards the colorful secret world.


    Ke Shang was on the way, but was stopped by an old woman.


    It is "Yunzhi", one of the servants of the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    It was the place she arranged for Su Yi back then.


    "Master Xingchanzi, the Lord has ordered that you are not allowed to leave without permission. Even if you leave, you will have to wait a month later."


    Yunzhi anxiously dissuades.


    Xingchanzi stared, "One month later, the old peacock will probably be in trouble already! Get out of the way!"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but leave with Su Yi and others.


    Watching them leave, the anxious look on the old woman Yunzhi''s face suddenly disappeared, and became calm and cold.


    "Staying here, with the protection of the original power of the colorful secret world, you can still live for a while, but you are going to seek your own death."


    A gloomy curve appeared on Yunzhi''s lips, "Since that''s the case, then you can ask for blessings!"


    ...


    After leaving the Five Colors Secret Realm, only Su Yi and Xingchanzi were left.


    Both the little girl and Cen Xinghe have been put away by Su Yi.


    One of them is a heavenly demon from the void, and the other is a sinful soul, both of them are extremely special, but in this torrent of fate, they are still unable to move an inch, and their lives will be in danger at any time.


    Su Yi put the order into his sleeve.


    Even if the aura of the fate book never leaked out, it was enough to keep Su Yi from being affected by the torrent of fate.


    "Master Mingguan, you can just sit on my back." Xing Chanzi recovered his real body and turned into a snow-white toad the size of a millstone, "It''s 130,000 miles to Lingbao Tiancheng. It also takes a day, but you can rest assured that sitting on the small back, it is as stable as a mountain,


    You can rest in peace. "


    Su Yi didn''t refuse, jumped onto the snow-white toad''s back, and sat cross-legged.


    Immediately, the snow-white toad was like a bolt of lightning, easily shuttled through the torrent of fate, at an incredible speed.


    All water flow obstructions along the way are useless.


    "If I use the book of fate, can I help the Peacock Demon Emperor?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked through voice transmission.


    "Of course!"


    Xingchanzi cheered up, "If the lord can hold the fate book, with a thought, he can know the real names of those big monsters who have condensed their natal characters. It is said that they can easily judge the life and death of those big monsters!"


    "But I can''t open the fate book yet."


    Su Yi shook his head. Xing Chanzi was disappointed for a moment, but he said, "Master Mingguan has a heart. In fact, even if the old peacock can''t be saved in the end, I believe that even the old peacock will never have any thoughts. She...has never been do not like


    If you like to trouble others, naturally you won''t blame us for not saving us. "


    Su Yi said: "I understand."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor went out this time to settle a personal vendetta. Under such circumstances, the other party still did not forget to tell them to prepare for their lives in advance.


    How can people be disrespectful to such a peacock demon emperor?


    "By the way, after arriving at Lingbao Tiancheng, don''t call me Master Mingguan anymore."


    "clear."


    While talking, Xing Chanzi''s millstone-sized figure paused suddenly, and then slammed to one side to avoid it.


    boom! !


    A terrifying torrent suddenly exploded, the flames raged violently, and the waves created almost sent the star toad flying.


    Su Yi, who was sitting on his back, also suffered the impact, and immediately stood up, his eyes looking into the distance.


    In the distance, the turbulent current was raging, and a group of monsters with strange shapes appeared, mighty and mighty, there were hundreds of them.


    It''s like waiting there already.


    The leader was a monster as big as a mountain, shaped like a Kui ox, but with a pair of black wings thousands of feet long, a head as big as a house, and glaring blood-colored lightning flowing all over its body.


    "Damn, why is this old thing!"


    Xing Chanzi was frightened and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, "My lord, that old cow is a demon king under the command of the Demon King Yinglong. His dao name is ''Xiaoyue''. He is extremely powerful and has a notorious reputation for viciousness."


    Su Yi hummed, expressing his understanding.


    He has learned early now that anyone who can be called a demon king has natal characters.


    But the strength is strong and weak.


    The top Demon King is comparable to the Heavenly Monarch in the Eternal Heaven.


    Most of the demon kings are equivalent to the infinite Taoist masters of the fourth realm of eternity.


    Some are weaker and can only be compared with Ji Wu Boundary.


    The Xiaoyue Demon King in front of him is obviously extraordinary, and he is a top existence comparable to a heavenly king!


    It should be noted that this place is under the river of fate.


    If you do it here, those top heavenly monarchs in the Eternal Sky Domain might not be the opponent of Xiaoyue Demon King!


    And Su Yi''s right hand, which was tucked into his cuff, quietly held the fate book. At this moment, there was an almost imperceptible cool air in the cracks on the first page of the fate book.

 Chapter 2876

    Very early on, Su Yi discovered that there was a gap on the first page of the fate book.


    But at this time, when the subtle breath diffused from the gap, Su Yi instantly felt a mysterious and mysterious power.


    In my mind, there seemed to be that noisy whispering sound again.


    It''s just that I can''t hear what those voices are saying at all.


    In such a situation, the noisy voice made Su Yi frown, repulsed, and subconsciously reprimanded him: "Shut up!"


    What Su Yi didn''t know was that when his voice sounded, outsiders didn''t notice it, but in the fate book, it resounded like a heavenly voice full of supreme majesty.


    In just a moment, the noisy voice disappeared.


    Become extremely silent.


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised that it was really feasible.


    With a movement in his heart, he sensed the mysterious aura escaping from the gap on the first page of the fate book with the secret power of his state of mind.


    Quietly, all kinds of incredible mysteries came to my mind.


    "Old Toad, I have been waiting here for a long time!"


    In the distance, the loud laughter of the Xiaoyue Demon King was heard, shaking the nearby waters to churning.


    Hundreds of aquatic creatures were swimming in the nearby waters, using their supernatural powers to block Su Yi and Xingchanzi''s retreat.


    "Old cow, what are you doing?"


    Xingchanzi said coldly, "I''m not your ancestor, I don''t need you waiting here."


    Xiaoyue Demon King grinned, "Stop pretending to be confused, just come with me if you are interested. If you don''t, I will kill you, whip your toad skin, and refine your natal characters!"


    The fight between the monster kings in the water was extremely cruel and bloody.


    The losers will almost all be tortured, deprived of their natal characters, and even their bodies will be eaten by those little monsters.


    It is worth mentioning that the natal character of the demon king is similar to the eternal origin of the ascetic. If it can be refined, it can enhance the strength of the demon king.


    "Did the Dragon Demon Emperor ask you to come?"


    Xing Chanzi said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoyue Demon King''s eyes were serious, "Guess?"


    boom!


    The sound was still reverberating, and the Xiaoyue Demon King suddenly moved, a pair of thousand-foot-long black wings closed like scissors, and slammed towards the star toad.


    The water is churning, and the flames are raging.


    This blow brought forth a dazzling blood-colored thunder, like a thousand-foot-long blood-colored long knife, with boundless domineering power.


    Xing Chanzi let out a cold snort, and a bright silver moonlight was set off around his body, forming a round of bright and waning moon, which resisted across the sky.


    The two collided, and the nearby three-thousand-foot water immediately exploded.


    Xing Chanzi''s figure staggered, and was shocked to retreat, a shocking bloody crack appeared on his back.


    Blood was flowing, and the hundreds of monsters in the distance all showed greedy and thirsty expressions.


    That is the blood of the demon king.


    For them, it is a great tonic!


    boom!


    Xiaoyue Demon King succeeded in one blow, and he didn''t stay at all, his figure moved away, and his whole body was like a towering mountain, slamming towards Xing Chanzi fiercely.


    He looks like a Kui ox, and when he hits, his whole body is covered in blood and thunder, creating a terrifying vision of destruction.


    The force of that collision was so ferocious to the extreme that it smashed through the torrent of fate along the way and set off countless bursting turbulent currents.


    There is no way for Xing Chanzi to avoid it, he tried his best to shake it hard, his body like a millstone shone brightly, as if it had turned into a real bright moon.


    But in just a moment, this round of bright moon was smashed into pieces.


    Xing Chanzi was bloody and bloody, and screamed in pain.


    Facing the Xiaoyue Demon King, Xing Chanzi, a demon king who roams three thousand miles of water, is powerless to resist!


    The hundreds of monsters in the distance are already ready to move, licking their mouths, waiting for their bodies to be dismembered.


    Xing Chanzi quickly sent a voice transmission, "My lord, I''m incompetent, and I can''t accompany you to the Lingbao Tiancheng, but, I''m going to fight for my life, and I will help you out!"


    It was badly wounded, dripping with blood, but its eyes were full of determination.


    "Old Toad, it''s not that I look down on you, but your strength, you have no right to let me look down on you at all!"


    In the distance, the Xiaoyue Demon King grinned, "I''ll give you one last chance, give up struggling, otherwise..."


    Suddenly, an obscure and deep voice sounded, like a call from the vast and desolate years ago, with a trace of primitive mystery.


    This voice also interrupted Xiaoyue Demon King''s words.


    Everyone was at a loss, not knowing why.


    But when the sound fell into the ears of Xiaoyue Demon King, it made his huge figure tremble suddenly, and the grin on his face froze.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the figure that he had been ignoring in the distance.


    Wearing a green robe, he has a slender figure, which looks like a human race, but the breath of water creatures lingers around him.


    Those deep eyes were looking at him quietly.


    "you����"


    Xiaoyue Demon King opened his mouth to say something.


    Suddenly, the green-robed man gave a low shout.


    It is still that obscure and deep voice, like the roar of heaven and earth in the ancient prehistoric era, like the first voice of heaven that appeared in the world when the chaos first opened.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the Xiaoyue Demon King suddenly let out a painful and shrill scream.


    He trembled all over, his flesh and blood fell like crumbs, and his pair of thousand-foot-long wings were torn apart and turned into blood foam.


    Xiaoyue Demon King roared: "No��! No��how could you know my natal character, what are you..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    His body was completely shattered, and the water was dyed red.


    Only one snow-white fang was left, which was completely preserved.


    On the fangs, the thunder light is dazzling, the avenue is full of vitality, and there is a surging and thick original power inside.


    It can be vaguely seen that on the fangs, there are naturally two twisted and strange mysterious Taoisms.


    Xingchanzi recognized it at a glance, it was a natal character called "Tuwei"!


    The natal character is very mysterious, only the demon king can recognize it, it is natural, imprinted with a demon king''s Taoism, which is related to life.


    No matter which demon king it is, it will do everything possible to hide the natal character, in order to avoid being seen through by foreign enemies.


    Because the position where the natal character is located is the fatal place of the demon king!


    In the distance, the hundreds of monsters were completely frightened, their eyes widened, unbelievable.


    Xing Chanzi''s figure flashed and rushed out.


    Countless moonlight-like silver divine lights shot out, like dense silver frost blades, suddenly spreading among the hundreds of monsters.


    Immediately, the waters screamed loudly, and the blood surged in the water like continuously spreading ink.


    Xingchanzi is the demon king, even if he was seriously injured, but slaughtering those demons who have not yet condensed their natal characters is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of monsters were slaughtered.


    Only then did Xingchanzi turn and return.


    At this time, Su Yi had already put away the snow-white fang left by Xiaoyue Demon King.


    He took out the fate book, and following a mysterious and obscure fluctuation, the source of the surging avenue accumulated in the snow-white fangs disappeared like a stream of water.


    In the end, even the word "paint tail" on the fangs disappeared.


    The entire fang was dim, and it quietly turned into countless debris and dissipated between Su Yi''s palms.


    At the same time, Su Yi clearly felt that on the first page of the fate book, there was a surge of Dao power, which evolved into two Dao texts of "Tu Wei" like a brand mark.


    And a pattern resembling the appearance of the Xiaoyue Demon King is faintly visible in this brand.


    It feels like a specimen is hidden in the pages of a book.


    At the same time, the first page of the fate book also became loose, and the shallow gap became larger, and a corner could barely be opened!


    When Su Yi looked at the first page along the opened corner, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The gap in the corner of the small page is so narrow, but under the gaze of the eyes, it seems that there is an unfathomable ruins hidden!


    The gray mist completely enveloped the Great Ruins, making it impossible for people to know how big and how deep it was!


    With a thought in Su Yi''s mind, he used his heart and soul to stimulate the power of the light of his heart to sense it.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, it was like the beginning of chaos, and the stars moved.


    Su Yi suddenly saw an incredible spectacle in his heart.


    It was a vast god ruins, the chaos was transpiring, and the mist was flowing, just like the oldest and primitive source of chaos.


    Countless obscure and strange avenue air currents intertwined in that god ruins, evolving into dazzling thunder and lightning.


    Every time the thunder and lightning collide, it will produce dazzling light, cut through the chaotic mist, and stir up an incomparably powerful aura of the avenue.


    This place was originally extremely dark and chaotic, but Su Yi''s heart light was like a lamp, barely illuminating a corner of this Shenxu.


    As far as he could see, it was a complete overlooking gesture, taking a panoramic view of the entire God Market.


    However, what comes into view is full of chaos, full of obscure and strange avenue air currents, full of colliding thunder and lightning and flames.


    In the end, Su Yi almost exhausted the secret power of his state of mind, before he finally vaguely saw that in the depths of the ruins of the gods, there seemed to be countless chains intertwined, densely packed, either horizontally or vertically.


    At first glance, it was like seeing cages built by countless chains.


    Among them, there is a huge monster imprisoned in one of the chain prisons.


    It is the Xiaoyue Demon King!


    When seeing this scene, Su Yi was shocked.


    Immediately, all the scenes disappeared in an instant.


    And Su Yi''s brows were tightly furrowed, his expression flickering.


    On the first page of this fate book, there is a chaotic land comparable to the God''s Ruins, in which there are countless obscure avenues, and at the bottom of the God''s Ruins, there are countless chains intertwined, like prisons!


    No, that''s not chains!


    It is the manifestation of the rules and order, the real Dao rules!


    The natal character of the Xiaoyue Demon King was imprisoned in it.


    Before, Su Yi sensed some mysterious and mysterious aura through the breath of the fate book, and also mastered a strange and mysterious power, so that he could see through Xiaoyue Demon King''s birth word in one fell swoop.


    Similarly, it was precisely by virtue of the weird power of the fate book that Su Yi seemed to "have the heavenly constitution in his mouth", determined life and death with a single word, and killed the Xiaoyue demon king in the blink of an eye!


    All of this gave Su Yi a better understanding of the book of fate.


    The fate book, as Xing Chanzi said, as long as the demon king condenses the birth character, his birth character will appear from the fate book.


    And as long as you hold the book of fate, you can use the mysterious power of "Tian Xian in your mouth" to control the life and death of the demon king, life and death! After the death of the demon king, the original power contained in his natal character can be absorbed by the fate book, refined into a brand, and imprisoned in the pages of the fate book!

 Chapter 2877

    "Since this is the case, can I use the power of the book of fate to reappear and manifest the branding of Xiaoyue Demon King''s life character?"


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    He was about to try, when suddenly a sense of fatigue and weakness flooded his body, and his figure almost couldn''t stand still.


    Xing Chanzi hurriedly said: "My lord, are you alright?"


    He noticed that Su Yi''s face was pale, his breath was weak, and his condition was obviously not much better.


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Before using the power of the fate book to display the mysterious power of "Heavenly Constitution in the mouth" in the fate book, he didn''t consume much in his cultivation, but instead consumed a lot of mental energy, giving him a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion.


    It was also this incident that made Su Yi realize that the key to running the fate book is not cultivation, but the secret power of the state of mind.


    "How are you hurt?"


    Su Yi looked at Xingchanzi.


    "No problem."


    Xing Chanzi quickly said, "However, after this catastrophe, will my lord continue to go to Lingbao Tiancheng?"


    Not long after leaving the Five Colors Secret Realm, he was besieged by a group of monsters led by Xiaoyue Demon King, which made Xing Chanzi more aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "go."


    Su Yi didn''t think about it.


    Immediately, the two continued their journey.


    Xingchanzi still carried Su Yi, shuttling through the water.


    Su Yi was thinking about things.


    After the fight just now, he finally found a way to open the fate book.


    That is to seize the natal character of the Demon King!


    Just like killing the Demon King Xiaoyue before, he opened a corner of the first page of the fate book, allowing him to sense many mysteries on the first page.


    In addition, the most amazing thing is that on the next road, as Su Yi calmly sensed the aura emanating from the fate book, he gradually realized more and more mysteries and secrets related to the first page of the fate book.


    The supernatural power that can recognize and call the original character of the demon king is called "Kouhan Tianxian".


    The weaker the demon king is, the more severe the blow will be.


    Conversely, the stronger the demon king, the weaker the blow he will suffer.


    So far, with Su Yi''s state of mind secret power, he can only use it twice at most.


    In addition, the God Market on the first page of the Fate Book is called "Fate Market", and the avenue airflow distributed in it is called "Heavenly Wrath Life Force", which is a power related to the rules of fate.


    Destiny is where the heart lives.


    When the state of mind is broken, it will often lead to death, because the root of life is lost.


    And this destiny power is like the "God''s Punishment" in the rules of fate!


    It is a doom for the soul of life!


    Therefore, those who are in charge of the book of fate only need to use the supernatural power of "containing the constitution in the mouth", just like the master of the gods casts the punishment of heaven, that kind of power is naturally terrifying and boundless.


    In the depths of the Fate Ruins on the first page of the Fate Book, the prison formed by countless chains of rules is called the "Fate Cage", which can detain and suppress the natal characters.


    There are criss-cross grids on the chessboard.


    There are criss-cross grids on the pages of the book.


    This cage of destiny is like a grid interwoven with the "destiny''s life force", which can frame each natal character.


    In addition, any imprisoned natal characters can be awakened!


    The supernatural power to awaken the natal character is called "Fate Art".


    Fate, fate, reversed, the meaning is completely different.


    Exercising the "Fate Art" can awaken the natal character and re-condense the corresponding monster king''s attribute!


    Just like the natal character "Tuwei" of Xiaoyue Demon King, as long as he is awakened, he can walk out of the fate book, obey Su Yi''s command, and fight for him.


    Except for lack of intelligence, everything else is no different from the real Xiaoyue Demon King.


    The most astonishing thing is the "life stealing technique"!


    Performing this technique can integrate the natal characters sealed in the "cage of fate" into oneself.


    Let yourself become the corresponding demon king!


    Moreover, no matter who it is, no one can detect any flaws.


    Because the natal character is true, who would think it is false?


    Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and shocked when he realized the secret of the "life-stealing technique".


    This is far more inconceivable than the "Hidden Dao Talisman", and it is no different from seizing a demon king!


    No, this is far more powerful than seizing a house.


    Because seizing the house can still be seen through, and because the life-stealing technique steals the natal character of the demon king, and the breath of life is exactly the same as the demon king, how can this be discovered?


    Whether it is "Mouth Containing Heavenly Constitution", "Destiny Technique", or "Life Stealing Technique", they are only part of the mysteries on the first page of the fate book.


    The reason is very simple, the first page of the fate book is only opened at a corner, but not completely opened, and many secrets are still hidden, which cannot be comprehended.


    Even so, it has already opened Su Yi''s eyes!


    The Book of Fate is undoubtedly one of the most incredible treasures in the long river of destiny!


    It''s no wonder that Xing Chanzi respects the book of fate so much.


    This reminded Su Yi of Xiao Jian.


    Undoubtedly, in the past, Xiao Jian absolutely and completely grasped all the mysteries and mysteries of the fate book, and he was a veritable fate officer.


    The reason why Xiao Jian was able to steal a ray of fate and survive in a unique way back then must lie in this fate book!


    "According to the Peacock Demon Emperor, the book of fate was taken to the other side of fate as early as the prehistoric era. Does this mean that Xiao Jian was already a strong man on the other side of fate before his death?"


    Su Yi thought.


    The more he understood the fate book, the more he realized that Xiao Jian was not simple.


    Originally, he could completely integrate the Taoist power left by Xiao Jian in the Nine Prison Sword, so that he could fully understand Xiao Jian''s life.


    But Su Yi didn''t do that.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!


    As early as when he got the fate book from Xiao Jian, Su Yi had a strong intuition that if he kept Xiao Jian''s power of Taoism, there might be a glimmer of hope to rescue Xiao Jian in the future.


    If combined...


    Xiao Jian is doomed to never come back.


    half a day later.


    Star Toad stopped on a huge reef in the river.


    It was seriously injured, and it continued to shuttle for half a day. Finally, it couldn''t take it anymore, and took out the magic medicine to swallow it and refine it.


    Su Yi remembered that he still had some rare healing medicines on his body, so he immediately took them out and handed them over to Xing Chanzi to refine them.


    Xing Chanzi declined politely, but was grateful.


    Su Yi waited on the side.


    Under this long river of fate, there are dark and muddy waters, boundless and mighty.


    Walking through it makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Along the way, Su Yi has seen many unimaginable and bizarre things and disasters, and he has to admit in his heart that if there is no star toad to lead the way, he is destined to encounter more than a few ups and downs and dangers.


    However, what made Su Yi happy was that the book of fate was miraculous, even if it was hidden in the sleeve, it could still draw strength from the long river of fate.


    Now, Su Yi already understands that what the book of fate absorbs is the "great power of life" that is filled in the torrent of fate.


    That kind of power is extremely heterogeneous and violent, mixed with all kinds of fierce and weird powers, it is not suitable for ascetics to refine.


    To put it simply, this is like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the practice world, but it is contaminated by the dirty and fierce breath, so it is not suitable for practice.


    Even underwater creatures like Xing Chanzi couldn''t be refined.


    However, the book of fate can be absorbed!


    And along the way, as Su Yi comprehended the mysteries in the fate book, there was also an unexpected harvest.


    That is the great aura emanating from the fate book, which has an incredible nourishing and tempering effect on the state of mind.


    When he suppressed and killed the Xiaoyue Demon King before, he consumed a lot of mental energy, but it only took half a day to recover.


    And Su Yi obviously felt that his heart and soul were much stronger!


    "It seems that the secret power of the mind state and the book of fate are complementary to each other. Exercising the mysterious powers recorded in the book of fate will consume the secret power of the mind state, but through the power of the book of fate, it can nourish and temper the secret power of the mind state."


    Su Yi thought.


    In the past, he was on the long river of fate, and he had no idea that the book of fate had so many incredible uses.


    Only now do I know that the supreme treasure of the book of fate can only truly reveal its mystery under this long river of fate!


    Several hours later, Xing Chanzi got up and carried Su Yi on his way.


    At this time, Su Yi had already changed his appearance, even his robes had turned into black, his head was in a bun, and his face was hard and stern.


    He looked like a stern black-clothed Taoist.


    Along the way, there were no more twists and turns.


    half a day later.


    The two finally arrived at Lingbao Tiancheng.


    When he saw that city from a distance, Su Yi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The torrent of fate is mighty, how majestic, but in the depths of the water, there stands a huge ancient city.


    The city wall is towering and towering, and there is no end in sight.


    The most amazing thing is that this city is not suspended in the water, but built on a huge white skeleton!


    Just imagine, that city is extremely majestic and huge, but that snow-white skeleton is even bigger than that city, holding that city on it like a pallet!


    Many white bones emerge from outside the city wall, like pillars of the sky, which is truly spectacular.


    And under the snow-white skeleton, it spread all the way to the depths of the river, making it impossible for people to see how tall and how big the snow-white skeleton was.


    Su Yi noticed that it was the huge snow-white skeleton that was like a natural barrier, blocking the impact of the mighty torrent of fate.


    The huge city that gave way to the skeleton avoided the possibility of being impacted by the torrent of fate.


    "That skeleton is said to be left by a demon ancestor in the prehistoric era, comparable to the remains of a heavenly emperor."


    Xingchanzi said with emotion, "Over the long years in the past, I don''t know how many big monsters came here, trying to survey the size of the skeleton of the monster ancestor, but none of them were able to do so."


    "Because the bottom of the skeleton is already located in the depths of the river of fate, even if the demon emperor goes there, he will be crushed by the torrent of fate."


    "It''s a pity that the spirituality and original power of the demon ancestor''s skeleton has long been exhausted and dissipated. Otherwise, it would have been smashed and snatched away!"


    While talking, they had passed through the huge snow-white demon ancestor skeleton and arrived in front of Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Arriving here, the torrent of fate is all blocked out, making people feel like walking on the ground, as if they have come to the long river of fate, which is very magical.


    At this time, Su Yi clearly felt that the fate book in his sleeve trembled slightly for the first time, and it became much hotter than usual.


    It''s like being stimulated by something. And that burst of noisy whispers sounded from the fate book again, echoing in Su Yi''s mind.

 Chapter 2878

    That noisy voice kept ringing in my heart.


    Like countless mice whispering in the dark, full of excitement and surprise.


    Su Yi still couldn''t hear what those voices were saying.


    But he clearly felt that as the fate book became hot, a pure avenue of vitality quietly emerged from the ground under his feet, and was swallowed by the fate book.


    That kind of power is extremely majestic and heavy, far more miraculous than the natal character of the demon king.


    However, Su Yi stopped all this without hesitation, and quietly sealed the fate book.


    Immediately, the fate book returned to its original state.


    There is no longer a great way of vitality emerging from the ground under his feet.


    But in Su Yi''s heart, that burst of noisy whispers disappeared and completely fell silent.


    Su Yi glanced around and found that no one noticed the abnormality on his side, so he was relieved.


    "The ground under your feet is the skeleton left by the primordial demon ancestor. The reason why the fate book has such a change must be related to this thing."


    Su Yi secretly said in his heart, "After entering the city, find a safe place, then go to absorb the power from the skeleton of the demon ancestor, and see what wonderful changes will happen to the fate book."


    Near the gate of Lingbao Tiancheng, there were already many figures of big monsters coming and going, the stream was endless, and it seemed extremely lively.


    The most interesting thing is that no matter what the strength of the big monsters, they all transform into human forms, but they still retain many characteristics of monsters.


    Some have a snake head and a human body, some drag a beautiful fish tail, some have scales on their skin and so on.


    It can also be seen from this that these monsters that have transformed into human forms have not condensed a real human form.


    When Xing Chanzi looked at the top of the city gate, he couldn''t help being stunned, his face changed, and he said via voice transmission: "My lord, look quickly!"


    Su Yi followed his gaze, and saw the bodies of seven great monsters hanging above the majestic city gate.


    All were bloody, dying, and unconscious.


    Su Yi recognized at a glance that they were the seven followers of the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    Some time ago, these seven subordinates disappeared strangely, which aroused the fury of the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    The reason why the Peacock Demon Emperor left the Five Colors Secret Realm regardless of his injuries is that he just couldn''t swallow it.


    But who would have thought that these seven followers who disappeared so mysteriously would be hung on the city wall of Lingbao Tiancheng in such a grand manner?


    "This is a demonstration to the old peacock!"


    Xing Chanzi''s face was ugly.


    He also turned into a human body at this moment, but he kept a toad head and a silver robe.


    "Didn''t you say that Lingbao Tiancheng has always maintained neutrality and all killings are prohibited, but why are the seven subordinates of the Peacock Demon Emperor hanging on the city wall?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    On the way here, Xing Chanzi had already introduced that there are four demon emperors sitting in Lingbao Tiancheng, known as the Four Great City Lords.


    With these four demon emperors sitting in town, almost no one dared to make trouble in Lingbao Tiancheng for a long time.


    That''s why Lingbao Tiancheng is so prosperous, attracting big monsters from different waters to do business.


    "The little ones don''t know too much."


    Xingchanzi showed a worried look, "If Lingbao Tiancheng also joins forces with Yinglong Yaohuang, things will be difficult."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and then said via voice transmission, "Let''s leave now and see if there is any change."


    Xingchanzi was taken aback for a moment, then realized immediately, and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, the two turned around and left, and their figures disappeared quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In an undercurrent raging waters.


    Xing Chanzi suddenly sent a voice transmission: "My lord, someone is following up, do you want to avoid it?"


    Su Yi said: "No need, let''s just wait here, wait on the sidelines, and escape if we can''t fight."


    Xing Chanzi was stunned, then he smiled and said: "My lord, I think so!"


    The two waited there, and soon, an undercurrent surged in the distance, and more than a dozen figures moved towards them.


    The leaders are actually two demon kings!


    A fish demon covered in dark green scales, holding a snow-white bone spear, full of fangs, and full of evil spirits.


    A hundred feet long, centipede-like monster with a pitch-black body, a pair of fiery red pincers, and a cold and brutal luster in its eyes.


    Behind the two demon kings are more than a dozen big demons.


    What''s interesting is that these big monsters are all wearing uniform silver armor, obviously from the same camp.


    "My lord, that is the demon king under the command of the ''Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor'' of Lingbao Tiancheng, and those big monsters are the guards of Lingbao Tiancheng ''Silver Armored Guards''!"


    According to Xing Chanzi''s rumors, the fish demon covered with dark green scales is the "Molu Demon King", and the centipede-like "Blood Sting Demon King" is under the command of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, who has been stationed in Lingbao all year round. sky city.


    "One will be left alive later."


    Su Yi quickly responded via voice transmission.


    Just as he was talking, the "Molu Demon King" in the distance raised the snow-white bone spear in his hand, and shouted: "Xing Chanzi, you have been listed as a wanted criminal by Lingbao Tiancheng. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!" amnesty!"


    the wanted?


    Xing Chanzi was stunned, "When did I offend your Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor? And whose mother gave the wanted order?"


    This is really outrageous, you must know that he has never been to Lingbao Tiancheng in the past thousands of years!


    "You come back with us, it will be clear."


    Molu Demon King''s eyes were cold, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Xing Chanzi looked uncertain for a while.


    But at this time, suddenly, Su Yi used the supernatural power of "Holding the Heavenly Constitution in His Mouth", and a deep and obscure voice resounded through the waters.


    boom!


    Molu Demon King''s head was about to explode as if struck by lightning, and he let out a miserable scream.


    Almost at the same time, Xing Chanzi''s figure burst out like a flash of light, and went straight to the "Blood Sting Demon King".


    When the sudden change happened to the Demon King Molu, the Demon King Xuezhe was shocked. He had a cautious temperament and would retreat immediately.


    But Xing Chanzi didn''t give him a chance to evade at all, and set off a dazzling silver moonlight to entangle the Blood Sting Demon King tightly.


    Those "Silver Armored Guards" were not slow to react, and they all shot at the first time, half killing Su Yi and half killing Xingchanzi.


    Although these silver-armored guards are big monsters, none of them have yet condensed their natal characters. The most powerful ones are comparable to the "Ji Wu Boundary" among ascetics, not even as good as the Boundless Boundary.


    And the weak ones are only comparable to the Taoist Masters of the Immortal Ascension Boundary.


    When the group of silver armored guards came towards Su Yi, Su Yi stepped forward without hesitation.


    The right arm is like a sword.


    Cut forward.


    The dark and turbid water was suddenly illuminated by a dazzling sword light.


    The next moment, the figures of that group of silver armored guards were all shattered, crushed to pieces by the unparalleled sword energy!


    The Blood Sting Demon King, who was fighting fiercely with Xing Chanzi in the distance, couldn''t help being startled, and his face changed completely immediately.


    He clearly saw that Molu Demon King''s body was inexplicably torn apart, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    As he was about to die, he screamed in horror: "This is impossible! How does that guy know my natal word��!"


    The voice was still echoing, Molu Demon King was gone, only an inconspicuous dark green scale was left in the field.


    Inside the scales, two zodiac characters emerged����


    Lu Xie.


    The Blood Sting Demon King was startled, completely frightened.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly used his desperate supernatural powers, trying to escape.


    But at this moment, another deep and obscure voice sounded, like the first voice from the primordial era, spreading in this water area.


    The Blood Sting Demon King''s head buzzed, his soul was in severe pain, his mood was torn apart, and his screams shook the sky.


    Xing Chanzi heaved a sigh of relief, there was no need for him to do anything, the Blood Sting Demon King was already dead.


    With a flash of his figure, he violently killed those silver armored guards.


    The battle ended in the blink of an eye, and one of the Silver Armored Guards was knocked out by Xing Chanzi and kept alive.


    All the other Silver Armored Guards were killed.


    "My lord, this kind of fighting is really enjoyable, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables, it''s so cool!"


    Xing Chanzi smiled openly.


    He was shocked inside.


    When he killed Xiaoyue Demon King before, he had already seen the incredible power of the fate book.


    Now, as the two demon kings, Mo Lu and Xue Zhi, were called to break their natal characters and died one by one, Xing Chanzi finally concluded that his lord, the life official, had mastered part of the magical powers in the fate book.


    Whoever is called by his name will die!


    It must be known that those demon kings are all powerful overlords, and they are used to being domineering. As long as they don''t provoke the demon king, they can run rampant in the long river of fate!


    But in front of the Commander-in-Chief, it''s nothing at all!


    Su Yi waved his sleeve robe.


    Two items with zodiac characters fell into the hand.


    A blood-stained scale was engraved with the word "Lu He".


    A broken gallbladder, engraved with the word "long rain".


    The natal characters are very strange, distorted like earthworms, as if formed naturally, exuding ancient and primitive charm.


    Su Yi doubts very much that this natal character is one of the oldest innate Taoism, and it was not created by someone.


    "My lord, do we still have to go back to Lingbao Tiancheng?"


    Xing Chanzi asked.


    "Back!"


    Su Yi said, "Don''t you think that if you use your body as a bait to lure the snake out of the hole, and then wait for the rabbit, you may be able to accumulate more natal characters."


    Xing Chanzi''s eyes were bright, and he was gearing up, "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    Suddenly, Su Yi spoke again.


    An obscure and deep voice suddenly spread in this piece of water.


    Immediately, a dull scream came from the murky waters in the distance.


    Xing Chanzi was stunned for a moment, then his face changed slightly.


    His figure moved, and he came to the place where the scream came out in an instant. Sure enough, he saw a dark red body that looked like a giant turtle screaming in pain, with flesh and blood peeling off like rain.


    Xingchanzi recognized at a glance that it was the "Fat An Demon King", who was also a warrior under the command of the "Thousand-Handed Demon King" in Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Moreover, the Fat An Demon King is extremely dangerous, far inferior to the two Demon Kings Molu and Xuezhi.


    In Lingbao Tiancheng, the Fei''an Demon King is definitely the top existence under the command of the Thousand Hands Demon King.


    In addition, Fei''an Demon King''s natal supernatural power is also very special, he can sneak and hide in the shadows intertwined with light and dark, even some demon kings find it difficult to notice his existence.


    In the past years, it has been rumored in all major waters that if you are targeted by the Fat An Demon King, you will die without knowing how!


    Because he is like a born assassin, able to kill silently and abruptly.


    Xingchanzi broke his head and didn''t expect that the Fat An Demon King had been hiding in the dark all this time! But obviously, no matter how good the Fei''an Demon King''s concealment skills are, he couldn''t escape the eyes and ears of the Commander!

 Chapter 2879

    Fat An Demon King died just like that?


    Xing Chanzi felt a little unreal.


    But he also realized the horror of the fate book more and more.


    One word is life and death!


    No matter how powerful the demon king you are, how majestic you were in life, but in front of the fate officer, you are destined to be involuntary, life and death!


    Su Yi floated over, and put away a piece of bone from his little finger, on which was engraved with Fei An''s natal character����


    Hidden gray!


    Su Yi discovered a very interesting thing.


    All the demon kings who condensed their natal characters would hide their natal characters in the most inconspicuous parts of their bodies.


    Every demon king hides in a different place.


    Just like Xing Chanzi, his natal character is deep in a pair of pupils.


    "Let''s go, before they react, go outside Lingbao Tiancheng again."


    Su Yi said.


    Some things, haste makes waste.


    For some things, you must rush for time.


    After experiencing this murder, Su Yi concluded that the "Thousand-handed Demon Emperor", one of the four city lords of Lingbao Tiancheng, was destined to have colluded with Yinglong Demon Emperor.


    Xing Chanzi and himself only appeared outside the gate of Lingbao Tiancheng, and they were targeted by people.


    It is conceivable that the Peacock Demon King''s opponent this time has already figured out the situation in the Five Colors Secret Realm, and knows that Xing Chanzi and himself belong to the Peacock Demon King''s camp.


    Immediately, Su Yi and Xingchanzi returned the same way, repeated their old tricks, walked around the gate of Lingbao Tiancheng, and turned away.


    This time, after only half an hour, they were overtaken!


    Unfortunately, this time there is only one demon king and a group of great demon subordinates.


    Xingchanzi recognized that it was the "Chipot Demon King", and he was a subordinate of "Baiye Demon Emperor", one of the four city lords of Lingbao Tiancheng!


    This made his heart feel heavier.


    Because all this is enough to prove that the Thousand Hands Demon Emperor is not the only one colluding with Yinglong Demon Emperor!


    Not surprisingly, Su Yi used the supernatural power of "Mouth Contains Heavenly Constitution" to suppress and kill the ruler pot demon king with a single word.


    Xingchanzi killed the other big monsters in one go.


    Su Yi got another natal character����


    Beizhen.


    So far, plus the one collected from hunting Xiaoyue Demon King, Su Yi now has five monster king''s natal characters in his hands!


    "My lord, do you want to try again?"


    Xing Chanzi is a little addicted.


    It is good to follow the commanding officer, killing the demon king is completely effortless, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    But Su Yi shook his head, "No accident, if we go near the gate of Lingbao Tiancheng, I''m afraid we will provoke the Demon Emperor."


    Xing Chanzi''s heart trembled.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to hide for a day."


    Su Yi made a decision.


    Xing Chanzi agreed without hesitation.


    His admiration for Su Yi is not only because the other party is in charge of the fate, but also because the other party''s decisions and methods are extremely sophisticated.


    Even if he was asked to jump into the fire pit at this time, he would never frown!


    Not long after Su Yi and Xing Chanzi left.


    There was a sudden roar in this water area, and the torrent of fate suddenly boiled like a boil.


    Two figures with terrifying aura appeared out of thin air almost at the same time.


    All are humanoid.


    One was dressed in a black python robe, wearing a crown on his head, with a strange face, and a pair of purple eyes glowing with a strange and terrifying thunder.


    A short, white-haired, yellow-robed old man, with a fat body and a mustache, was holding a black cane, with a small green gourd hanging from the top.


    The former is the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor.


    The latter is Baiye Demon Emperor.


    They are all the city lords of Lingbao Tiancheng, each with their own duties.


    Under the long river of fate, an existence like the Demon Emperor is comparable to the top Great Heavenly Monarch in the Eternal Heaven Realm.


    But in the water, they can fight the Emperor of Heaven!


    And those "demon ancestors" in the long river of fate are all entrenched in some forbidden areas and rarely go out.


    This also makes an existence at the level of the Demon Emperor seem to be a master-like existence in the long river of fate.


    This is very similar to Eternal Domain.


    The nine heavenly emperors would not easily go out for a walk, and the ones who really hold the monstrous authority are the top heavenly kings of the upper five continents in the world.


    "On my side, Molu, Xuejie, and Fei''an are all dead, and on your side, a ruler pot died. This time, the opponent... is not easy."


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, who was dressed in a black python robe, opened his mouth. His purple eyes scanned the nearby waters, and the thunder in his eyes spread, as if he was looking for clues.


    "When the ruler pot was dispatched, I gave him a secret treasure, which is enough to save his life even if he is hit by the demon emperor."


    On one side, the short and fat Baiye Demon Emperor frowned and said, "But now, he died out of nowhere???????????????? It''s really strange."


    He reached out and plucked the green gourd from the top of the black cane, and shook it lightly.


    hum!


    A circle of emerald green ripples spread out.


    But in just an instant, the ripples of this punch suddenly shattered and disintegrated.


    Baiye Yaohuang''s face changed slightly, this gourd is a rare treasure, called the Backtracking Gourd, which can reproduce all the scenes that happened an hour ago.


    But now, the power of backtracking gourd has been destroyed!


    "You are right, this time the opponent is very powerful!"


    Baiye Yaohuang said, "It''s just that I don''t understand, who can have such great supernatural powers and stand on the side of the Peacock Demon Emperor. Doesn''t the other party know that the Dragon Demon Emperor issued a death order to punish him at all costs?" Kill the Peacock Demon Emperor?"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor thought for a while, and said, "It is said that the person who appeared outside Lingbao Tiancheng with Xing Chanzi was a young man in black clothes with the appearance of a Taoist. true face."


    Baiye Yaohuang said: "Then what do you think we should do next?"


    "Send the matter to Daoist Ying Long, we will go back to the city and wait for Daoist Yinglong''s reply."


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor said, "The opponent is definitely going to save the Peacock Demon Emperor. Just stare at the Peacock Demon Emperor, and the opponent will definitely appear."


    Baiye Yaohuang nodded.


    Soon, the figures of the two demon emperors disappeared out of thin air.


    ...


    In the depths of a stream, there are densely packed reefs.


    Under one of the reefs, Su Yi stared at the fate book expectantly.


    Before, the fate book has collected four natal characters one after another, and now the fate book is filled with mysterious and obscure Daoguang.


    Under Su Yi''s gaze, the corner of the first page of the fate book opened slowly.


    It opened half a page!


    At a glance, between the pages of the book, it looks like an unfathomable Great Ruins, filled with chaotic atmosphere, and there are vaguely five zodiac characters floating and sinking in the depths of the Great Ruins.


    And all kinds of inconceivable sentiments flooded into Su Yi''s heart.


    for a long time.


    There was an unconcealable joy in Su Yi''s expression.


    This enlightenment allowed him to obtain a secret method to temper his state of mind, called "Spiritual Platform Induction Chapter"!


    It''s just that it''s only the first volume of the Lingtai Induction Chapter, and what''s recorded in it is Quenching


    The secret of refining the soul and condensing the light of the heart.


    And according to the records in the Lingtai Induction Chapter, there are three volumes of this inheritance of tempering the state of mind!


    This is the first secret method related to tempering the soul and condensing the light of the heart that Su Yi has obtained since practicing in the past and present.


    Most importantly, this secret method is imprinted in the mysterious book of fate!


    After a little comprehension, Su Yi was immersed in the infinite mystery of the first volume of Lingtai Induction Chapter.


    In his heart, the soul sits cross-legged, surrounded by the bright heart light like a candle, ethereal and mysterious.


    Following Su Yi''s comprehension, the mind and soul continued to form seals, and the light of the heart around him became brighter, transforming into all kinds of inconceivable miraculous appearances.


    Sometimes it is like the sun and the moon in the sky, shining through nothingness.


    Sometimes like fireflies fluttering in the dark night, the stars are dotted, flickering and flickering.


    Sometimes it is like a lamp in the dark, a lamp is bright, illuminating the darkness.


    ... In the end, the bright heart light evolved into sword energy, flying and whizzing, the flames frightening.


    At the same time, in Su Yi''s hands, the book of fate flows with mysterious light, which is absorbed by Su Yi''s soul, allowing the soul to be tempered, improved and changed again and again.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s heart shook.


    The familiar whispering voice came out from the fate book again, resounding in Su Yi''s heart.


    "The imprint of the surname Xiao has not disappeared, why is the first page of the fate book being lifted?"


    A hoarse voice yelled in fright.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    A bitter voice murmured.


    "This...maybe it''s fate. Even if we can escape the shackles of fate and order, we cannot escape our own fate!"


    Someone sounded frustrated.


    "Impossible! There is still hope! He is an Immortal Ascension Boundary Daoist, a small thing like a mustard on the ground, so what if he gets the inheritance of being in charge of the book of fate?"


    Someone hissed and roared, "The one surnamed Xiao couldn''t do anything to us back then, what can he do with such a small thing?"


    Someone had a soft tone, with a unique and mysterious avenue rhythm, and said with a smile, "I am different from you. I have been waiting for the new appointment officer to appear. I only hope that he can be like Xiao Mingguan, a man of character, integrity, and integrity." A person with a bottom line, as for whether he is an ant or a supreme ruler, I don''t bother to care about it."


    "Fuck you! He hasn''t mastered the fate book yet, you old witch started licking it?"


    ...The bursts of quarrels seemed extremely noisy, but this time Su Yi heard them clearly.


    This made him completely certain of one thing in his heart. Sure enough, a group of guys with unknown origins were suppressed in this fate book!


    Moreover, these guys all knew Xiao Jian, and noticed the details of his exploration of the book of fate!


    Even his own morality is seen by those mysterious guys!


    "Everyone, that little baby has already obtained the secret of inheriting the book of destiny. If you are making such a fuss, aren''t you worried about being heard?"


    Suddenly, a lazy and deep man''s voice sounded, "He is a swordsman, with clear grievances and grievances, carefully keep accounts for you, and make a list later."


    Suddenly, the noisy voice became much quieter.


    "Oh, are you scared?"


    The lazy man chuckled, "You guys, after all, you are still too afraid of the life officer, and that''s right, being imprisoned by the order for so long, no one can stop being afraid of the life officer."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his voice and said loudly, "Little baby, I call you, do you dare to agree?"


    ����


    Normal update will resume tomorrow.

 Chapter 2880

    The lazy man''s voice was unabashedly provocative.


    Su Yi doesn''t like verbal disputes.


    However, he had the intention to test those mysterious guys, and immediately turned his mouth to contain Tianxian''s supernatural powers, and said in a calm voice: "If you speak rudely, you will be punished!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Nothing happens.


    After a while, the lazy man''s loud laughter suddenly sounded, "Hahaha, are you trying to laugh me to death, little doll?"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Before you grasp the order of fate, you want to use the law of the constitution of heaven to punish you? I have to say, you are very brave, little guy."


    "Strange, how could such a treasure as the book of fate fall into the hands of such a foolish little guy?"


    ...The voices are different one after another, either joking, ridiculing, or sarcasm.


    Su Yi frowned, no?


    try again!


    With the seal of his heart and soul, he used the secret method of the Lingtai induction chapter, and a bright light of heart suddenly appeared in his state of mind.


    Afterwards, Su Yi once again used the supernatural power of mouth containing Tianxian.


    "Whoever disrespects me shall be punished!"


    The fate book suddenly became hot.


    And in a strange place in the book of fate, the dark sky is suddenly filled with dazzling rules and orders.


    A burst of depressing aura of catastrophe spread out.


    Suddenly, a burst of panic and panic sounded in this strange place.


    "That little thing..."


    "Hide!"


    boom!


    On the sky, like the ruler of heaven showing his power, thunderbolts with mysterious aura poured down, whipping down like long whips.


    A howl of ghosts and wolves suddenly sounded.


    "Mo Hanyi, dog day! It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, you must provoke that little bastard!"


    Some people ran away with their heads in their hands, cursing.


    The bright thunderbolts whipped in an orderly manner, causing chaos in the arena, and screams everywhere.


    "Why should we be punished? It''s all fucking Mo Hanyi''s business. Why should we be allowed to suffer from unwarranted disasters?"


    "The life officer can''t act like this!"


    ...Su Yi''s face was pale. When he dealt with those demon kings before, he had exhausted his mental energy a lot. Now that he used this kind of punishment all at once, his heart and soul became darkened and he was extremely weak.


    But he laughed.


    Those mysterious guys were suppressed in the fate book for some unknown reason. Maybe they were all more terrifying than the other, but with the Lingtai induction chapter, it seems that it is not difficult to deal with them!


    "Little Fate Officer, I''m convinced! Do you want to chat, you definitely don''t know the secrets of the Fate Book, I can tell you all about it!"


    The "lazy man" named Mo Hanyi spoke again, "As long as you don''t hate me."


    Su Yi refused without hesitation, "Not interested."


    After all, put away the fate book.


    He can''t trust those mysterious guys at all, and he will never try to get anything from the opponent''s mouth before he really controls the fate book.


    Not to mention, he felt great resentment from the words of those mysterious guys!


    There is resentment towards Xiao Jian.


    There is also resentment about getting the fate book!


    Moreover, for Su Yi, it was already an unexpected joy to be able to obtain the inheritance of the Lingtai Induction Chapter this time, so naturally he would not ask for anything else.


    Even if he wants to understand the secrets of the book of fate, he will explore by himself without others pointing him out.


    Without thinking about it any more, Su Yi put aside distracting thoughts, operated the Lingtai Induction Chapter, and devoted himself to cultivating his state of mind.


    In the book of fate, there is a steady stream of mysterious power pouring into the heart and soul to replenish the previous consumption.


    after one day.


    Half of the mental power is restored.


    But Su Yi didn''t dare to delay.


    "Next, you stay here and wait to meet me."


    Su Yi called Xingchanzi over, "I will come to see you once every seven days, if you don''t see me at the appointed time, you will leave immediately."


    Xing Chanzi has been exposed, so it is not suitable to go to Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Instead of going on an adventure with yourself, it is better to stay here for support.


    "My lord, I..."


    Xing Chanzi was about to say something when Su Yi interrupted, "Listen to my arrangement."


    Xing Chanzi sighed and agreed.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, transformed into a gray-clothed boy with a carefree and lazy demeanor.


    It is exactly the appearance of the legendary master Wang Zhiwu.


    Anyway, in this river of fate, no one knew Wang Zhiwu.


    ...


    In front of Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Su Yi came for the third time, but he never entered the city gate the first two times.


    When he came this time, he unexpectedly discovered that the subordinates of the seven peacock demon emperors who were originally hung high on the city wall had disappeared.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi walked towards the city.


    Along the way, there are endless crowds of people everywhere, but all of them are "pedestrians" transformed from underwater creatures.


    There are not only monsters, but also all kinds of weird resentful souls, evil spirits, and ghosts.


    Even though Su Yi is well-informed, when he walked into the city, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    He once heard Xing Chanzi talk about that under this long river of fate, there are also many famous ghost kings and spirit kings.


    They are all proved by different underwater creatures, and they also need to condense their natal characters.


    It is said that some tyrannical ghosts can also be promoted to "Emperor".


    But compared to the Demon King and Demon Emperor, the number of other creatures becoming emperors is extremely rare.


    The architectural style of Lingbao Tiancheng is extremely rough, showing an ancient and primitive charm, and the streets extend in all directions.


    The shops facing the street sell all kinds of items, of all kinds and shades.


    All are "special products" in the long river of fate.


    Xingchanzi once introduced that the transactions in Lingbao Tiancheng can be done by barter, or by eternal fine gold.


    Life jade money is also fine.


    The reason is very simple, the Fate Jade Coin that spread in the Eternal Sky Territory was originally refined from the Innate Fate Jade collected under the River of Fate.


    As for the eternal fine gold, there is also no shortage under the long river of fate, and it is a currency that can be used for cultivation.


    As for Su Yi, everything is missing, except for the eternal fine gold.


    In the past few years, the amount of eternal fine gold collected from the spoils of war is already immeasurable.


    There are also hundreds of yuan of life jade coins.


    If it wasn''t for the idea of ??going to Lingbao Tiancheng to buy items, Su Yi, who was in short supply of cultivation resources, would have already refined the Eternal Pure Gold and Life Jade Money.


    After wandering around the city for a long time, Su Yi started to act.


    "I want this batch of Youxuan Grass."


    "Do you have Wulei Banlan pulp for sale? Okay, I want a thousand catties!"


    "What is this? Buy!"


    ...The next Su Yi spent money like running water, buying cultivation resources in different shops.


    What he had to sigh with emotion was that under the long river of fate, it was really different from Eternal Sky Territory.


    In the Eternal Sky Territory, one plant of Youxuan Grass can sell three hundred pieces of Eternal Fine Gold.


    But in Lingbao Tiancheng, you can buy only ten pieces, and you can buy a bundle!


    There are not a few similar objects.


    They are all rare treasures in the Eternal Heaven Realm, but they have become commonplace items in this Lingbao Heavenly City.


    And some things that can be seen everywhere in the Eternal Heaven Realm are sold at an astonishingly high price in this Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Su Yi took the opportunity to sell the unused treasures on his body one after another at a price ten times or a hundred times higher than that of Eternal Sky Territory.


    All of this gave Su Yi a sense of satisfaction that he had picked up a big leak and took a big advantage.


    He couldn''t help but imagine that if he could form a caravan that could go back and forth between under the river of fate and the eternal sky, he would definitely be able to make a lot of money and make a fortune!


    But soon, Su Yi dismissed this unrealistic idea.


    Except for myself and a small group of people in this world, no one is destined to enter this river of fate.


    However, Su Yi heard that in Eternal Sky Territory, many top chambers of commerce have established unique connections with the demon king under the river of fate.


    Every once in a while, those chambers of commerce will trade with the caravans sent by the demon king on the river of fate.


    However, it is limited after all.


    And the risk is very high, and there is a danger of being blacked out at any time.


    "Brother, please stay!"


    When Su Yi walked out of a shop, a skinny man with sly eyebrows stepped forward and said mysteriously, "Do you know that you have already caused a lot of trouble!"


    Su Yi remained expressionless, and asked through sound transmission: "What''s the trouble?"


    He noticed that this thin man''s handwriting was covered with a layer of black scales, and his pupils were yellowish brown. He only looked at the breath, not the demon king.


    "The so-called wealth is not exposed, there will be disasters if exposed, don''t you understand?"


    The skinny man said through voice transmission.


    These words are not threats.


    Su Yi had already noticed that as he continued to buy and sell treasures in the city, he had already attracted many coveted eyes.


    Whenever he goes to a place, he will be followed by many stalkers secretly.


    He clearly regarded himself as a fat sheep.


    Su Yi deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "Didn''t you say that this Lingbao Tiancheng prohibits fighting?"


    The skinny man chuckled.


    He was determined in his heart, knowing that this guy in front of him was indeed a young boy who came to Lingbao Tiancheng for the first time, with a lot of money and a lot of money, but he didn''t know that he was already regarded as a fat sheep.


    "On the bright side, of course no one dares to do anything, but what about in the dark?"


    The thin man''s eyes were meaningful, "Lingbao Tiancheng is too big, and there are many places that the eyes of the four city lords can''t touch!"


    Su Yi nervously said: "Can my friend point me to a clear path?"


    The skinny man pondered, "That depends on whether you are on the way."


    Su Yi understood, took out a storage bag, and handed it over.


    The thin man opened it, his eyes lit up, and there were a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold in it!


    "Brother, I have to say that you are very lucky to have met me, a kind person with a bodhisattva heart!"


    The thin man patted Su Yi on the shoulder.


    Su Yi bowed and said, "After the thing is done, there must be a reward!"


    The thin man was silent.


    He suddenly felt something was wrong, this guy is too easy to deceive, dogs don''t believe those clumsy excuses, how can this guy really take it seriously?


    But immediately, the thin man stopped thinking about it.


    After all, he has been hanging out in the city for many years, and this time, he is only playing a small role of "leading the way" for the prey. When the person is delivered, he can pat his ass and leave. Are you afraid?


    "Come with me."


    The thin man turned around and walked towards the distance, his figure was like a fish swimming, walking towards the distance familiarly.


    Su Yi followed behind, and a detailed picture emerged in his heart. In the picture scroll, the scene of the nearby three thousand zhang land emerged, and the figures of those who were following in the dark also clearly appeared in the picture scroll.

 Chapter 2881

    Lingbao Tiancheng is indeed too big.


    Previously, Su Yi spent nearly three hours shuttling between different shops to buy treasures.


    But I only visited a small area of ??the city.


    Along the way, although he had sensed that someone was following him in the dark, Su Yi ignored it and was thinking about what he would gain this time.


    There are less than two thousand pieces of eternal fine gold left.


    There are only about ten life jade coins left.


    However, there is a large amount of cultivation resources on him, according to Su Yi''s estimation, it is enough to support him until he breaks through to Nowhere.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi felt a little regretful.


    This Lingbao Tiancheng is really a blessed land for business. If there is nothing else, he wants to be a bad guy. After spending a year and a half traveling between the Eternal Tianyu and Lingbao Tiancheng, he will definitely make a fortune. An immeasurable windfall.


    It''s a pity that he came here for another purpose, so he had to give up.


    The thin man who claimed to be named "Wei E" seemed to be afraid that Su Yi would get lost, so he would slow down from time to time along the way to chat with Su Yi.


    Su Yi is also very cooperative, with a gesture of spending money to eliminate disasters,


    Wei E was thinking all the way, is this guy really a big fool with inexperience in the world?


    "By the way, I haven''t asked my brother''s name, so I wonder if I can enlighten you?"


    Wei E asked.


    "Wang Zhiwu."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Wang Zhiwu?


    Wei E thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything worth noting about the name.


    "My friend, where are you taking me?"


    Su Yi suddenly said nervously, "You...you don''t mean to harm me, do you?"


    Wei E was taken aback, and laughed, "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. Brother, I have a Bodhisattva statue in my house. How can it be a bad person?"


    He pulled a jade pendant from his neck.


    The jade pendant is black, old and simple, and a pattern of Bodhisattva sitting cross-legged with lowered eyebrows is engraved on it.


    "Here, look, this is my amulet, brother. I have brought it up since I was a child. If I want to harm you, Bodhisattva will be the first to spare me!"


    Wei E vowed.


    Su Yi glanced at the black jade pendant, and his heart moved, "Can you open my eyes?"


    Wei E put it away immediately, and said vigilantly, "How can this kind of treasure be seen by others at will?"


    Su Yi said apologetically, "It''s me, Meng Lang, brother, don''t mind."


    Wei E secretly said in his heart, when you die, just don''t mind me cheating you.


    The two of them walked through the cobweb-like streets and alleys of the city for almost an hour, and came to a deserted and cramped alley.


    "Brother, go forward to the end and turn left to the first mansion. When you get there, knock on the door knocker nine times, and someone will come to meet you."


    Wei E pointed to the depths of the alley, and said warmly, "Go, once you get there, as long as you pay a sum of money, you can live in the city without any worries!"


    As he said that, there was a trace of pity in the depths of his eyes.


    After talking all the way, he finally dared to conclude that this guy named Wang Zhiwu is so heartless and stupid that it makes people feel distressed.


    Seeing that the other party was going to die at this time, Wei E couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Su Yi hesitated and said: "Brother, please do me a favor, you''d better come with me, I''m worried that I might meet bad people."


    Wei E almost laughed, this fellow is not too stupid!


    After thinking for a while, Wei E said: "Forget it, a good man will do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and you come with me."


    Su Yi felt relieved, and thanked: "Brother is reliable! When I get to the place, I will definitely thank you!"


    Wei E was waiting for this sentence, and said with a smile: "Good!"


    The two walked into the alley, quietly, the sky was bright and clear, but the alley quietly became dark.


    The deeper you go, the darker it gets.


    It''s like going from light to darkness step by step.


    outside the alley.


    In the distance, suddenly some figures appeared.


    These figures, who had been secretly staring at Su Yi before, followed all the way here.


    But at this time, he just stood there far away, not daring to approach at all.


    Because, that is "Hukou Lane"


    The place where the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth!


    The local snakes who have been hanging out in Lingbao Tiancheng all year round know that on the surface, it is the four city lords who rule the entire city.


    But in the darkness where no light can be seen, there are also intertwined forces that rule the underground world in the city.


    Among them, the "Purple Tiger Water Lord" in Hukou Lane is a big demon king who eats people without spit out bones.


    It is said that Zihu Shuijun''s background is very strong, and he has visited the cave of the city lord "Baiye Demon Emperor" many times as a guest!


    This Hukou Lane is Zihu Shuijun''s territory, who dares to approach it?


    "It''s a pity that a big fat sheep that I haven''t seen for many years is so foolishly taken over by that bastard Wei E!"


    "Wei E is just a little guy, and he can''t eat it at all. Didn''t you see that big fat sheep was sent by Wei E to Lord Zihushuijun''s mansion?"


    "Let''s go."


    ...Those figures all left one after another filled with unwillingness.


    Inside Hukou Alley.


    A series of bloody lanterns quietly appeared, sprinkling mottled and strange blood light. Although the darkness was dispelled, the atmosphere in the alley became more permeating.


    Su Yi stamped his feet and said nervously: "Brother, what exactly is this place?"


    Wei E was obviously a little nervous at the moment, but he pretended to be calm and said: "Brother, don''t be afraid, there is still me, brother!"


    Until the end of the alley, there is no road here, and a wall blocks the front.


    But as the blood-colored lantern swayed, an extra corner quietly appeared where the blood-colored light shone.


    On the corner side is a huge mansion shrouded in billowing blood-colored mist.


    Just after arriving, the closed door of the mansion suddenly opened, and a hunched old man with a kind face walked out of it.


    The old man''s eyes were cloudy, and he said, "What are you two doing?"


    Wei E hurried forward and started talking with the old man through sound transmission.


    After a while, the old man nodded slightly.


    Wei E suddenly felt relieved, hurried to Su Yi''s side, and said with a smile: "Brother, Lu Weng has promised to help you eliminate the disaster, go quickly, I still have something to do, so let''s go first!"


    With that said, he turned around and was about to leave, but saw Su Yi blocking the way.


    "Brother, don''t panic, I haven''t thanked you yet."


    As Su Yi said, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Wei E.


    Wei E was really stunned this time, why didn''t this fool see some clues until now! ?


    He even really wanted to thank himself! !


    Wei E glanced at Lu Weng standing outside the gate of the mansion without any trace of his eyes, and thought in his heart, there is Lu Weng here, how dare I take the thank you gift from you?


    With a dry laugh, he declined and said, "Brother, brother, I help you out of kindness, why would you care about these foreign things? You keep it for yourself, take care of yourself!"


    After all, he turned his head and left.


    The feet were like being oiled, and they walked so fast that they disappeared in a few blinks.


    "Good man!"


    Su Yi sighed.


    Outside the gate of the mansion, Lu Weng sized up Su Yi with cloudy eyes, "Your Excellency, aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Yi said: "I can trust Brother Wei E!"


    Lu Weng was startled, his eyes were strange, "Your Excellency has really good eyesight, come quickly."


    With that said, he walked towards the mansion.


    Su Yi followed and walked into the mansion.


    Quietly, the gate of the mansion closed, and the whole mansion was shrouded in a bloody mist.


    But the bloody lanterns in the alley were quietly extinguished, and the whole alley was plunged into a quiet darkness.


    After leaving the alley, Wei E wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath.


    Every time you leave Hukou Lane, it''s like walking through the gate of hell.


    However, thinking of this harvest, Wei E couldn''t help grinning.


    Until now, he has completely concluded that the guy named "Wang Zhiwu" is absolutely a fool!


    It can''t be pretending!


    If it were anyone else, who would be as unaware of all the strangeness and danger as he is?


    Who would believe his own nonsense?


    "It''s just, why does my conscience hurt a little..."


    Wei E rubbed his chest. There was a jade pendant hanging there. On the jade pendant, the Bodhisattva sat with his eyebrows lowered, silent.


    Inexplicably, Wei E remembered the scene in front of that mansion where Wang Zhiwu wanted to give him a thank you gift.


    After a while, he couldn''t help sighing, "Although this idiot is stupid, I have to say that he is a good person who will repay his kindness!"


    Suddenly, Wei E was taken aback, his eyes widened suddenly.


    On the bustling streets in the distance, there is an endless stream of people coming and going.


    And Wei E suddenly saw a very familiar figure walking forward.


    That man was dressed in gray and had a youthful face, wasn''t he the idiot who was sent to Zihushuijun''s mansion just now?


    All of a sudden, Wei E was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Did I read it wrong?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he chased after him in a hurry.


    From a distance, he followed behind Wang Zhiwu, and finally determined that it was that big fool! !


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange. Could it be that someone pretends to be that big fool? But what can that big fool pretend to be?"


    Wei E felt that his head was not enough.


    "Why do you want to follow me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Wei E was startled, and when he looked up, he saw that big fool standing in front of him at some point, looking at him strangely.


    "I����"


    Wei E said vaguely, "I recognized the wrong person."


    After all, he turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Wei E''s shoulder was held down by a hand, and an invisible force imprisoned him there.


    His face changed drastically, and he was horrified in his heart, this big fool is a hidden master! !


    Without hesitation, Wei E said bitterly: "Big fool... No, brother, I, Wei E, admitted that I was wronged, and it scared me to see you as a big fat sheep. I beg you, please don''t remember the villain." Yes, forgive me once."


    As he spoke, he quickly took out the storage bag, "This is the reward you gave me. I haven''t moved a cent, so I''ll return it to you!"


    On one side, Wang Zhiwu was startled, looked at the panicked Wei E, and then at the storage bag, also a little confused.


    What the hell is going on? !


    However, Wang Zhi looked calm and said, "Since you know you''re wrong, come with me."


    He had already noticed that many people were secretly staring at him along the way, which was very strange.


    He thought about it for a long time. During the time he was in Lingbao Tiancheng, he never provoked any right or wrong, nor did he provoke anyone.


    But unfortunately, as soon as I went out today, someone followed me sneakily along the way.


    This is really puzzling.


    The strangest thing is this guy named Wei E!


    "I... can I refuse?"


    Wei E said cautiously with a mournful face.


    "Impossible!" Wang Zhiwu said with a smile, "If you don''t explain why I became a big fool and a big fat sheep, the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu will not be able to save you!"

 Chapter 2882

    Wang Zhiwu grabbed Wei E''s shoulders and strode towards the distance.


    While walking, he smiled and said, "Tell me the whole thing, and I will let you go."


    Wei E couldn''t help but said, "My lord, do you suspect that someone is pretending to be you?"


    Wang Zhiwu praised: "Smart!"


    Wei E vaguely understood, and couldn''t help saying angrily, "Sure enough, I just saw that something was wrong with that big fool. He didn''t defend me all the way, and obeyed his words. I thought he was short-sighted. Who would have thought... I''m the motherfucker. Fool!"


    As he said that, he told how he met Su Yi, and how he lured Su Yi all the way to the site of "Zi Hu Shui Jun" in Hukou Lane.


    In the end, Wei E said heartbrokenly: "Thanks to me treating him as a brother, who would have thought that he would be so dark-hearted and pretend to be your honor, sir. He must be trying to frame and harm you!"


    Wang Zhiwu also frowned.


    The way of the fake "Wang Zhiwu" is indeed very strange, making people unable to guess what the other party wants to do.


    Next, Wang Zhiwu asked for some details carefully, but in the end he found nothing.


    That fake "Wang Zhiwu" seemed to appear out of nowhere, and he had never done anything other than spending money like running water in the city to buy various cultivation resources.


    "Perhaps, this person is really Zihu Shuijun''s enemy, and the reason why he pretends to be me is to bring disaster to the east."


    Wang Zhiwu thought about it, he had heard that Lord Zihushui was the guest of honor of the city lord "Baiye Demon Emperor".


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhiwu narrowed his eyes and thought of a possibility����


    Will the fake "Wang Zhiwu" let himself be targeted by the "Baiye Demon Emperor" with the purpose of enmity with Lord Zihushui?


    Most likely!


    Wang Zhi didn''t come here, but under the long river of fate, there is an extremely important event to do.


    Although, he hasn''t really acted yet, but Wang Zhiwu knows that as long as he does it, he will definitely become a competitor with some demon kings!


    "It''s just that I''ve kept a low profile to such an extent, and never revealed my identity all the way. Which idiot is full of food and chooses me to pretend to be?"


    Wang Zhi Wu cursed secretly.


    He decided to take a walk in Hukou Lane to see which bastard was pretending to be himself, if he came across him, he would have to be hacked to death!


    "Fellow Daoist, things are starting to come to fruition, come with me!"


    Suddenly, a girl in green clothes with skin that was as beautiful as snow appeared quietly, with a pair of pointed ears and blue eyes that were as bright as spring water.


    Wang Zhiwu was startled, "Really?"


    The girl in green snorted, "Have I ever lied to you?"


    Wang Zhiwu struggled for a while, and finally patted Wei E on the shoulder, saying: "Little brother, you are doing very well!"


    After all, he hurried away together with the beautiful girl in green clothes, and disappeared into the vast crowd in just an instant.


    And Wei E was already in a cold sweat, and stood there blankly, completely dumbfounded.


    The woman in green just now looked young, but Wei E recognized at a glance that the other party was a legendary demon emperor!


    A peerless existence who travels 80,000 miles across the "Sky Desert Waters".


    Under the long river of fate, everyone called her "Green Demon Emperor".


    Wei E dares to swear that he will never be mistaken this time!


    That fool dared to impersonate Wang Zhiwu.


    But under the long river of fate, no one dares to pretend to be the Lupin Yaohuang!


    "It''s strange, the Demon Emperor Lupin hasn''t come to Lingbao Tiancheng for tens of thousands of years, what is she going to do this time?"


    Wei E frowned.


    After a while, he suddenly slapped himself and scolded, "You are a little guy in the eyes of a big man, what kind of mind are you doing?"


    "Fortunately, the Bodhisattva blessed me and escaped this catastrophe..."


    Subconsciously, he quietly covered his heart with his hands.


    There is a jade pendant there, and the Bodhisattva sits with his eyebrows lowered.


    In the depths of Hukou Alley.


    In that mansion shrouded in bloody mist.


    After Su Yi walked in with the deer old man, he discovered that this mansion was a secret realm.


    But it is very small, about the size of a hundred acres of land, and various palaces and pavilions are built there.


    Old Lu led the way without saying a word.


    It seems that he is not worried about Su Yi''s escape, and he doesn''t seem to be bothered to say anything to a fat sheep like Su Yi who came to his door.


    Su Yi didn''t ask any questions, and looked at the scenery along the road.


    Occasionally look at the sky.


    "Lu Weng, who are you bringing?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Yi noticed that there was a man in black leaning on the ridge of a pavilion in the distance.


    The man''s skin was dark blue, his cheeks were long and narrow, and he was holding a snow-white bone sword half a person''s height in his arms.


    A bone sword hilt shaped like a baby skull.


    "A fat sheep delivered to the door."


    Lu Weng spoke calmly and did not hide it, "I plan to take him to Wanlianfang first." The man in black grinned, "Wanlianfang is a good place, first peel the skin and cramps, then cook the flesh and blood, grind the viscera, and convulse the nerves." Empress Dowager, using secret techniques to refine lamp oil, anyone who endures such a torture will definitely wish to seek death immediately


    . "


    "How fat is he?"


    From a pond in the distance, suddenly protruded a snake head covered with bloody scales, which was the size of a stone house. Its mouth swallowed snake letters, and a pair of hazel eyes were full of gloomy and brutal luster.


    Lu Weng said: "I heard that the total wealth of this little baby is no less than three hundred life jade coins."


    "Tsk, are all the fat sheep so rich now?"


    The man in black was amazed.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with him?"


    The huge snake head suddenly said, "I''m not afraid at all, and I''m not nervous. This is not like the courage a big monster should have."


    It stared straight at Su Yi, "Why don''t you let me eat him first to see if there is any problem with him?"


    "Indeed, this kid doesn''t look very calm."


    The man in black stood up suddenly, put the bone sword in his hand on the ground, and pressed his hands on the hilt.


    Then, he stared at Su Yi with eyes like sharp swords, "My lord is holding a secret meeting in the Longevity Palace now, so no accidents can happen!"


    "Here comes our ''Blood Cage Secret Land'', he is the demon king, and he is destined to die."


    Lu Weng was very calm.


    While talking, he turned to look at Su Yi, and said calmly, "Would you like to struggle for a while?"


    Su Yi stopped pretending, and said to the showdown, "To be honest, I have two purposes here, one is to avoid some people who are secretly following, and the other is to inquire about some news."


    Lu Weng snorted, his cloudy eyes swirled quietly like a whirlpool, staring at Su Yi, "So, there is indeed something wrong with you?"


    Su Yi said frankly: "Yes."


    This truth-telling attitude surprised Lu Weng, the man in black and the giant snake demon.


    "Did you pretend to be a fat sheep on purpose, and then deliberately delivered it to your door?"


    In the depths of the black-clothed man''s eyes, there was already a chilling murderous intent surging.


    "Not to mention, I didn''t expect that brother Wei E would definitely send it here."


    Su Yi thought for a while, and said seriously, "Perhaps, this is fate?"


    "The fate of your mother!"


    boom!


    In the lake, the huge snake head spit out a letter suddenly, and a scarlet horse spurted out, binding Su Yi like a rope.


    However, when the snake demon was about to open his mouth to swallow that sharp tongue and Su Yi back together, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t pull it back at all!


    "It''s too grumpy. That''s not the way to talk."


    Su Yi shook his head slightly.


    Immediately, the slender snake letters tied to his body were seen breaking apart inch by inch.


    In the lake, the snake demon let out a scream of pain, and its huge body rolled over, setting off huge waves.


    Clang!


    With a flash of white light, sword energy came from the sky.


    The man in black made a move.


    Holding a half-human-high white bone sword in both hands, he slashed from the sky with great force, and the sword energy roared like raging waves, with boundless rage.


    Su Yi didn''t even look at it, and flicked it with his fingers.


    clang! ! !


    There was a shocking collision sound.


    The man in black flew back with a sword in his hand, his whole body trembling as if struck by lightning, and the long bone sword in his hand was wailing.


    Lu Weng, who was closest to Su Yi, suddenly turned around and fled, shrinking to an inch, swift as a stream of light.


    But halfway through, he was pressed on his shoulder by a big hand.


    "You said let me try to struggle, but you don''t want to escape without struggling. It''s not fair."


    Su Yi patted Lu Weng on the shoulder.


    boom!


    The flames exploded, and Lu Weng turned into a monster shaped like a colorful rooster, paralyzed to the ground.


    Su Yi raised his hand a little.


    Half a person''s tall white bone long sword whizzed up and disappeared abruptly.


    The next moment, in the lake, a bloody hole suddenly appeared on the top of the huge snake monster''s head.


    The snow-white bone sword penetrated from the snake monster''s head, roared past its body, and was completely cut in half.


    In the distance, the man in black was sweating all over his body, and suddenly let out a loud shout:


    "Quickly report to the Lord, the enemy attack����!"


    The sound spreads all over the world.


    Su Yi just smiled and waved his sleeve robe.


    Thousands of feet away, the body of the man in black exploded, as if being crushed by countless sword qi, and dissipated with a bang.


    On the ground, the big colorful rooster transformed by Lu Weng trembled, "If you do this, Lord Zihu will never let you go!"


    Su Yi hummed, and said, "I didn''t intend to ask him to spare me either."


    While talking, a burst of noisy voices sounded in this secret world with a radius of only a hundred acres.


    From all directions, there were dense figures rushing over, with a monster aura soaring to the sky, and the momentum was astonishing.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep a low profile, but that now that he''s here, there''s no need to hide anything, all he needs to do is kill the enemy.


    "Who are you, why did you trespass on this seat?"


    In the distance, a deep and heavy voice sounded.


    I saw a tall man in a purple robe, surrounded by a group of big demons and stars, darting towards this side.


    At this moment, all directions centered on Su Yi have already been blocked by hundreds of monsters.


    But Su Yi turned a blind eye and only looked at the tall man in purple robe.


    Immediately, Su Yi suddenly noticed that beside the purple-robed man, there were still three demon kings standing!


    This was beyond Su Yi''s expectation, because according to what Wei E said, among Zihushuijun''s forces, there is only Zihushuijun as the demon king.


    The others are all big monsters who have never condensed their natal characters.


    But now, there are three more demon kings out of thin air, which is undoubtedly an accident.


    That purple-robed man is none other than Zihu Shuijun, a powerful demon king in the underground world of Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Before, he was having a secret meeting with some colleagues to discuss a major event.


    I never thought that someone would come to kill me!


    At the beginning, he was also taken aback, suspecting that the leak of the news was caused by hostile forces taking the opportunity to attack.


    But now it seems that obviously not.


    The opponent is just a handsome boy in gray clothes with an unfamiliar face!


    ���� Around 7:00 p.m., 2 consecutive updates.

 Chapter 2883

    Zihu Shuijun stood upright, his eyes flickering.


    The opponent is indeed a big demon with the appearance of a handsome young man, he only looks at the breath, and has never condensed the natal character at all.


    But before that, this person killed two of his capable subordinates in a row, and even Lu Weng was suppressed to the ground.


    This level of combat power is undoubtedly astonishing.


    What surprised Zihu Shuijun the most was, how could such a handsome young man have the guts to act wildly on his own territory?


    "My lord, this person''s name is Wang Zhiwu, there is a serious problem with his identity!"


    Lu Weng trembled loudly.


    Wang Zhiwu?


    Zihu Shuijun and the three demon kings beside him looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    When did this Lingbao Tiancheng produce such a number one character?


    "Brother Dao, in the recent period, there have been a lot of scumbags in Lingbao Tiancheng, all of whom came for the ''Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations''. This guy may be a character who deliberately concealed his origin."


    A demon king sent a voice transmission to remind Zihu Shuijun.


    Zihu Shuijun''s heart shuddered.


    As a demon king in the underground world of Lingbao Tiancheng, he is naturally very well informed.


    Recently, there have indeed been many powerful existences of unknown origin sneaking into the city.


    There is even a demon emperor among them!


    Thinking of this, Lord Zihu Shui suppressed his murderous intent, clasped his fists and said: "I don''t know why you came here, if you offend me, please tell me."


    Su Yi originally thought that there would be a big battle, but seeing this scene, he immediately changed his mind.


    "Why, you Zihushui Lord don''t recognize me?"


    While speaking, Su Yi quietly operated the "Stealing Life Technique", and a fierce and surging monster aura suddenly emerged from his body.


    The aura of the whole person also changed accordingly, deep in the pupils of the eyes, it seemed that there was a sea of ??storms raging.


    Zihu Shuijun was shocked, and then his face changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "You...you are Master Xiaoyue!?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Xiaoyue?


    In this long river of fate, there is only one person who can be called so by Zihu Shuijun, the powerful general under the command of the Dragon Demon Emperor, "Screaming Moon Demon King"!


    Su Yi kicked Lu Weng away, and said indifferently, "That''s right, I have some good eyesight."


    As he said that, a phantom quietly appeared above his figure, shaped like a Kui ox, as big as a towering mountain, with a pair of black wings thousands of feet long, and dazzling bloody thunder flowing from his body.


    This is exactly the image of Xiaoyue Demon King.


    Zihu Shuijun''s heart trembled, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, bowed his head and bowed and said: "Master Xiaoyue is here, the younger generation has not greeted you, and I hope to make amends!"


    Beside him, the other three demon kings also saluted one after another.


    Maybe someone can pretend to be Xiaoyue Demon King, but the aura of that body is destined not to pretend to be.


    Just looking at the dharma form derived from the breath of life, one can know that the other party is a veritable Xiaoyue Demon King!


    No wonder he dared to come to the door alone, with Yinglong Yaohuang as his backer, in this Lingbao Tiancheng, the four city lords have to be polite!


    Quietly, Su Yi put away that phantom image, restrained his breath, and said lightly: "I don''t bother to explain the previous misunderstanding, you can just ask that deer later."


    Zihu Shuijun nodded hastily, "My lord can show you his noble hand, this junior is already very grateful, and I dare not pursue anything further. If you don''t mind, please go to the Longevity Palace to tell me!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand to evacuate the group of subordinates who were blocked in all directions.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "I didn''t come here to deal with you Zihu Shuijun. Since you are sensible, I will give you some face."


    What he said seemed extremely tough, with a hint of condescension.


    But no one was surprised.


    In the long river of fate, Yinglong Yaohuang''s status is far higher than that of ordinary demon emperors in the same realm.


    As the subordinate of the Demon Emperor Yinglong, the Demon King Xiaoyue is also well-known for his overbearing and arrogance.


    If the other party is very polite, it will make these demon kings feel strange.


    "My lord, please!"


    The purple tiger monster stepped forward and took the initiative to lead the way.


    The other demon kings followed.


    Su Yi put his hands behind his back and walked calmly.


    He didn''t worry about his identity being found out at all. If he wanted to, he could fully display the natal supernatural power of Xiaoyue Demon King.


    The only regret is that although the life-stealing technique is wonderful, it cannot have the memory of Xiaoyue Demon King.


    Without memory, it means that in the conversation, if one does not respond well, it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    If not, there is no need to think about how to inquire about information from Lingbao Tiancheng. You only need to find a few of Yinglong Yaohuang''s subordinates, and you can ask the answer you want.


    "Fuck his grandma''s Wei E, what kind of fat sheep, he clearly sent a big killing god to his door!"


    Lu Weng, who escaped from death, was so angry that he cursed in his heart, wishing he could kill that bastard Wei E immediately.


    Longevity Hall.


    Su Yi was invited to take a seat at the main seat in the center.


    Zihu Shuijun and the other three demon kings accompanied him on the seats on both sides.


    "I don''t know what your lord is doing here this time?"


    Zihu Shuijun cautiously probed.


    This is very strange, he has never had any contact with Xiaoyue Demon King in this life, let alone friendship.


    But the other party came to the door suddenly, which made Zihu Shuijun feel a little worried.


    "Come for some recent events."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Zihu Shuijun was stunned, and thought, "Forgive me for being stupid, I don''t know what the adults are here for?"


    Su Yi glanced at him, "What do you think?"


    The light and fluttering words made Zihu Shuijun''s whole body tense, feeling the pressure coming to his face.


    The other three demon kings present also became nervous.


    In Lingbao Tiancheng, they are notorious one by one, and they are the masters of the underground world.


    But facing Xiaoyue Yaowang, the dragon crossing the river, it''s not enough to watch at all!


    "Then let the younger generation guess."


    Zihu Shuijun took a deep breath and said, "Recently, there have indeed been many major events in Lingbao Tiancheng."


    "And to attract the attention of the adults, and let the adults find the junior''s door in person, such a thing is destined to be a big deal."


    As he spoke, he tentatively asked, "Is your lord also collecting clues related to the ''Key of Myriad Tribulations''?"


    The secret key of myriad calamities?


    Su Yi secretly thought, what the hell is this.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to ask too many questions, so he just nodded slightly, "This is indeed one of the reasons why I came here."


    Zihu Shuijun heaved a sigh of relief, he knew in his heart that Xiaoyue Yaowang must be working for Yinglong Yaohuang.


    Obviously, the Dragon Demon Emperor is also paying attention to the news of the "Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations".


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, we gathered here before to discuss the secret key of myriad calamities."


    As Zihu Shuijun said, he took out a jade slip and placed it beside Su Yi respectfully, "Among them are some news we just got, please have a look."


    Su Yi opened the jade slips and started to read them.


    Recently, Lingbao Tiancheng has been undercurrents and storms are coming.


    Everything came because of the treasure "Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations".


    Zihu Shuijun, the demon king''s subordinates, entrenched in the underground world in the city, and they have all kinds of religions, so they are the most well-informed.


    However, the things recorded in the jade slips were extremely messy and messy, and Su Yi sorted them out for a moment before he vaguely understood what this "Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations" was.


    This is a supreme good fortune related to the "Abyss of Myriad Tribulations"!


    Finding the secret key of myriad calamities is equivalent to mastering a key to the abyss of myriad realms.


    To Su Yi''s surprise, the news said that the clue to the secret key of myriad calamities was originally in the hands of the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    It turned out that the peacock demon emperor held a secret meeting with a group of demon emperors in Lingbao Tiancheng in the millennium.


    The purpose of this secret meeting is to discuss how to find the secret key of Myriad Tribulations, and then go to the Abyss of Myriad Tribulations.


    However, something happened at this secret meeting.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor killed the son of the Dragon Demon Emperor, and because of this he formed a blood feud with the Dragon Demon Emperor.


    Su Yi had heard Xingchanzi talk about this matter, but he never expected that the purpose of this secret meeting was actually related to the secret key of myriad calamities.


    And according to the records in the Jade Slips, the Peacock Demon Emperor revealed at that secret meeting that the secret key of Myriad Tribulations was hidden in Lingbao Tiancheng.


    Moreover, this matter was unanimously confirmed by all the demon emperors who participated in the secret meeting.


    But until now, no one has been able to find this thing.


    The only thing people are sure about is that the secret key of myriad calamities is indeed still in the city, and the peacock demon emperor knows the clue to find it.


    Seeing this, Su Yi finally understood why the Dragon Demon Emperor was so determined to seek revenge from the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    It''s very simple, although it has something to do with the killing of his legitimate son, but the most important thing is that only the Peacock Demon Emperor knows how to find the secret key of myriad calamities!


    After thinking about this, Su Yi finally understood why the Demon Emperor Qianshou and the Demon Emperor Baiye chose to join forces with the Demon Emperor Yinglong.


    It must also be related to finding the secret key of myriad calamities!


    In addition, some clues on the jade slips also attracted Su Yi''s attention.


    Three days ago, a character suspected to be the avatar of the peacock demon emperor appeared near the "Evil Source of Dirty Land" in Lingbao Tiancheng!


    The source of evil is the only one in Lingbao Tiancheng, and it is also the most dangerous forbidden area.


    This place is located in the southwest area of ??the city, with a radius of three thousand miles, all of which are restricted areas.


    On the dirty soil of the evil source, there are fierce and terrifying evil spirits, which are shrouded in disasters and calamities all the year round.


    Every night, the evil source and filthy soil will turn into the Nine Nether Hells, and there will be countless terrifying evil spirits haunting, crying and howling wolves, which is extremely frightening.


    Everyone knows that Lingbao Tiancheng was built on the skeleton of a demon ancestor from the prehistoric era.


    And it is said that the area where the source of evil and filthy soil is located is the heart of the demon ancestor''s skeleton!


    Those filthy and evil breaths are suspected to be transformed by the power of the demon ancestor''s state of mind when he died!


    Regardless of whether the rumors are true or not, in the long years since the construction of Lingbao Tiancheng, no one dared to try to break into it.


    If the Demon Emperor goes there, his Taoist body will shatter at the least, his natal character will disintegrate, and at the worst, he will die completely, and he will never return!


    According to the Jade Slips, the woman who was suspected to be the avatar of the peacock demon emperor was attacked by a group of demon emperors shortly after she appeared in the evil source and was killed on the spot.


    However, only a piece of peacock feather was left in the field.


    All this has proved that the woman was obviously transformed by a part of the peacock demon emperor''s feather.


    It is also because of this that people suspect that the secret key of myriad calamities is very likely to be hidden in the filthy soil of the source of evil.


    Otherwise, why would the clone of the Peacock Demon Emperor appear there? ...

 Chapter 2884

    After seeing the jade slips, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    As early as a few years ago, he learned that in a great battle at the end of the Dharma-ending era, two eternal thrones had been left behind in the world.


    One is lost in the abyss of a thousand calamities.


    One was lost in the sea of ??fate.


    When he was in Wenzhou back then, Lu Hongpao even personally talked about it, and originally planned to arrange for him to go to the depths of the South China Sea to hibernate for a period of time.


    The reason is that the Fate Sea is located deep in the South China Sea.


    As for the Abyss of Myriad Tribulations, it is an extremely strange forbidden place. It floats in the torrent of fate, constantly changing its direction, and no one knows its specific whereabouts.


    Even if someone has witnessed the abyss of myriad calamities, they cannot get close to the past.


    Under such circumstances, it reflects the value of the secret key of myriad calamities.


    If anyone can get it, he will be able to find a way to enter the abyss of abyss, and he will have the opportunity to find the eternal throne that has been left behind in the world. Who can not be tempted by this?


    There was silence in the hall.


    Zihu Shuijun and the three demon kings didn''t dare to show their anger.


    Su Yi pondered for a long time before saying: "So, the Peacock Demon Emperor is also in this Lingbao Tiancheng?"


    Lord Zihushui said: "It''s possible!"


    Immediately, he said strangely: "Three days ago, it was Lord Yinglong Demon Emperor and the other three demon emperors who dealt with the clone of the Peacock Demon Emperor outside the evil source of dirt. Didn''t Lord Xiaoyue hear about it?"


    Su Yi''s heart trembled, and he realized that there was a flaw in his question.


    However, his expression was very calm, and he said: "Before, I was ordered to go to ambush outside the five-color secret world, and I just returned to the city today."


    Zihu Shuijun was stunned.


    Su Yi changed the topic, "According to the information you have received, among the strong men who have entered Lingbao Tiancheng recently, is there anything worth noting?"


    Zihu Shuijun was about to respond.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside the hall.


    "My lord, Lord Mosang is here to visit!"


    The sound is still echoing.


    A thin old man has strode into the hall.


    The old man had a goatee, thin hair, fine golden scales on both cheeks, and a golden horn on his forehead.


    "Master Mosang, why are you here?"


    Zihu Shuijun got up quickly.


    The other three demon kings also stood up to salute.


    "I''m here to meet my old brother!"


    After entering the main hall, the goatee old man called "Mosang" looked at Su Yi immediately.


    Suddenly, he shouted, "You brat is so courageous, how dare you pretend to be Xiaoyue Demon King!!"


    The sound shook the hall.


    Everyone changed color.


    Su Yi sat there, quietly looking at the goatee old man, but ignored him, and asked, "Who sent the news for him to come?"


    Immediately, a demon king beside Zihu Shuijun froze and looked a little uncomfortable.


    This person was dressed in a golden robe, his figure was extremely tall, he had long silver hair, and his appearance was rough and ugly.


    He is the Black Liao Demon King.


    He looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, calm down, after seeing Your Excellency before, I suspected that His Excellency was impersonated by someone else, so I secretly used a secret talisman and sent a letter to Lord Mo Sang to identify the authenticity! "


    Su Yi couldn''t help rubbing his brows.


    Thousands of calculations have been made, but they still haven''t figured out that the Black Liao Demon King would play such a game with him.


    No need to think about it at all, this person named Mo Sang must be very familiar with Xiaoyue Yaowang, and it cannot be ruled out that he is from the same camp.


    "You demon kings, how could you be deceived by this person?"


    Mo Sang scolded, "It''s blind!"


    As he said that, he pointed at Su Yi with serious eyes, "Tell me, who are you and why are you pretending to be Xiaoyue Demon King?"


    "Master Mosang, have you misunderstood, that is really Xiaoyue Demon King."


    Zihu Shuijun hurriedly said, "I have seen Master Xiaoyue''s natal appearance before, and there is absolutely no mistake!"


    Mo Sang frowned, and said with a sneer, "There are no absolutes, so can''t one''s natal law be faked?"


    He kept staring at Su Yi, "Of course, I can give you a chance to prove yourself, just answer some of my questions, and I believe you are the Xiaoyue Demon King!"


    Su Yi slowly got up from the seat, and said: "Mosang, you are so disrespectful to me, do you think me too little?"


    Mo Sang said coldly: "Stop pretending to be stupid with me, just ask if you dare to answer the question!"


    Su Yi laughed suddenly, and said, "Then I''ll call you, do you dare to agree?"


    Mo Sang sneered, "Scream, it''s useless even if you break your throat!"


    His arrogance was extremely fierce and powerful, and he came to Zihushuijun''s territory, but he didn''t take Zihushuijun and other demon kings seriously at all.


    When facing Su Yi at this moment, he is even more murderous, ready to make a move, as if he will make a move at any time.


    Su Yi snorted, and a deep and obscure voice suddenly came from his lips, echoing in the hall.


    All the demon kings were at a loss.


    But in just a moment, their faces changed drastically.


    Suddenly, Mo Sang put his head in his hands and screamed in pain. His whole body staggered and fell to the ground, convulsing violently.


    "Natal character! You...how can you see through my natal character!?"


    Mo Sang screamed, his face was hideously distorted, full of horror, and flesh and blood were falling from his body.


    This weird scene made those demon kings feel chills and gasped.


    "You and I have known each other for many years, how can I not know your biggest secret?"


    Su Yi stepped forward, "Mosang, you shouldn''t have contradicted me!"


    boom!


    Mo Sang''s body exploded, completely annihilated.


    Only a strand of hair was left intact on the ground.


    This hair is very unremarkable.


    What''s even more inconspicuous is that there is a faintly visible natal character engraved on the hair����


    "rip"!


    Su Yi put away his hair casually, and said, "Now, who still doubts my identity, huh?"


    The demon kings shook their heads in unison, with cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads.


    Demon King Mosang is also a general under the command of Demon King Yinglong, with a very high seniority and extremely fierce combat power.


    But who dared to imagine that such a demon king would be killed in a single word?


    "My lord, this junior knows his mistake!"


    With a plop, the Heiliao Demon King knelt on the ground, his face pale.


    Before, it was he who secretly sent a message to call Mosang Demon King.


    Now, seeing the demon king Mosang being killed, he felt the most panic in his heart.


    "It depends on your performance."


    Su Yi said lightly.


    Heiliao Yaowang gritted his teeth, took out a jade ring tremblingly, put his hands on top of his head, and said, "This ring contains all the belongings that this junior has accumulated over the years. If you don''t like it, please accept it!"


    Su Yi sneered, "That''s it?"


    The Heiliao Demon King trembled all over, "If the adults have any requests, the juniors will definitely agree!"


    In the long river of fate, it is far more cruel than the practice world.


    The monsters here are fighting each other and killing each other, just like every day.


    Naturally, they know better than anyone else what it means to "prey on the strong and respect the strong".


    Su Yi thought for a while, then turned his head to Zihu Shuijun and the other two demon kings and said, "You kill him together, and don''t pay any attention to what happened today, otherwise, you will all die."


    What?


    Zihu Shuijun and the three of them all changed their faces.


    The Heiliao Demon King suddenly charged up and fled to the outside of the hall.


    The speed is so fast that it shocks the world.


    Zihu Shuijun gritted his teeth, and yelled loudly, "How could you let Hei Liao run away from Lao Tzu''s hole card?"


    boom!


    The entire secret world suddenly changed, and countless bloody lights fell from the sky, like a cage, suppressing the figure of the Black Liao Demon King.


    Almost at the same time, the other two demon kings shot together, using their supernatural powers, and killed the Heiliao demon king.


    Su Yi couldn''t help but admire the agile movements.


    It can be seen that these demon kings must often do such black and white things in normal times, and their cooperation is too skillful and sophisticated.


    Afterwards, the two demon kings deprived Heiliao Demon King of his flesh and blood, as well as various relics, turned around and returned, and presented them to Su Yi respectfully.


    Fights between demon kings are often like this.


    Once lost, the flesh and blood, natal characters, and even various relics will become the winner''s spoils.


    "Are you satisfied, sir?"


    Zihu Shuijun''s face was full of flattery.


    Su Yi''s eyes were incomprehensible, "Why don''t you try and use the power of this secret world to kill me?"


    Zihu Shuijun froze all over, and quickly said: "My lord, don''t misunderstand, even if you give the junior a thousand courage, you will never dare to do such a stupid thing!"


    In fact, he did have similar thoughts in his mind before.


    However, being afraid of Su Yi''s fierce power, he only dared to think about it in his heart, and dared not take action at all.


    Su Yi showed a satisfied look, and said: "I killed Mo Sang, and you killed the Heiliao Demon King, if the news of today''s news gets out..."


    Before finishing speaking, Zihu Shuijun said without hesitation, "Don''t worry, my lord, today''s matter will never be revealed!"


    He was bitter in his heart, how could he not know the intention of this Xiaoyue Demon King to let them kill Heiliao Demon King together?


    This is the nomination certificate!


    If the news is leaked, they will also be implicated!


    "Forget it, that''s all for today."


    Su Yi put away those trophies, didn''t stay any longer, and walked away.


    Zihu Shuijun and the two demon kings hurriedly saw him off in person.


    Until I saw Su Yi''s figure disappear outside the mansion.


    Only then did they feel a little relieved, realizing that they had finally escaped unharmed today.


    "Mosang Demon King came to Daoist brother''s mansion, it is impossible for no one to know. Now that she died here, she is destined to be unable to cover up. If the Dragon Demon King should pursue her, what should I do?"


    Suddenly, a demon king asked in a low voice.


    Zihu Shuijun said with a gloomy face, "What else can I do, I can only tell the truth!"


    Immediately, the two demon kings fell silent.


    be honest?


    If this is the case, by then, they will all be implicated!


    Can����


    If you are really forced into a desperate situation, you can only do this!


    When the three demon kings were worried and worrying about gains and losses, Su Yi was very relaxed, with his hands behind his back, Shi Shiran left Hukou Alley.


    The news he learned before made him secretly relieved, and it was enough to be sure that the peacock demon emperor had not been robbed.


    But now, he decided to go to the evil source of dirt immediately to see if he could find some clues.


    However, just after leaving Hukou Alley, Su Yi couldn''t help being startled, and saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    ����I will make up for what I owe, and the goldfish has not forgotten.

 Chapter 2885

    The man has a thin eyebrow and a thin figure, squatting at the corner of the street, and naturally has a wretched demeanor.


    It was Wei E.


    "Brother!"


    Su Yi walked forward with a smile.


    Wei E was stunned, and when he looked up and saw Su Yi''s familiar face, he couldn''t help gasping, "You...you are?"


    He didn''t dare to admit it.


    Worried about admitting the wrong person!


    "Why, are you worried that I''m here to avenge you? You don''t have to."


    As Su Yi said, he raised his hand to help Wei E who was squatting on the ground, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Wei E was confused for a while.


    "At Zihu Shuijun''s mansion, I got a blessing in disguise and learned some news that I wanted to know. Naturally, I must thank you."


    Su Yi smiled and patted Wei E on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Wei E understood that this is a big fool pretending to be Wang Zhiwu!


    "You fucking have the face to come see me!"


    Wei E burst out with anger, "Do you know that you almost killed me just because you pretended to be Mr. Wang?"


    Su Yi was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Wei E yelled, "Are you still pretending? I have met the real Mr. Wang before, how can I not know that you are a fake?"


    Su Yi was surprised that Wang Zhiwu was also in Lingbao Tiancheng?


    Strange, how did that guy come to this river of fate?


    "What, are you guilty?"


    Wei Ewu was furious, "Brother, I kindly help you resolve the disaster, but you are good. You have been pretending to be stupid from the beginning, deliberately entrapping me, an honest man with a bodhisattva heart. Your heart is really dark!"


    Su Yi said with a smile: "Then tell me, who took me for a fool in the first place? And who lured me to Zihushuijun''s mansion?" Wei E''s expression froze, his aura suddenly blew up, and he said embarrassingly: " Brother, didn��t you get a blessing in disguise? This is good fate. In the long river of fate, the most powerful thing is not strength, but fate. I think brother, your fate is just fine


    It''s a mess! "


    Could it be bad luck to be able to walk out of Zihushuijun''s mansion?


    Su Yi laughed and scolded: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go, take me to the evil source and filthy soil for a while."


    Wei E was surprised and said: "That place is very evil, it is a well-known restricted area, what are you doing there?"


    "Where is there so much nonsense, quickly lead the way."


    Su Yi grabbed Wei E''s shoulders and walked forward.


    Wei E tried to struggle, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t break free at all. He suddenly understood that this fake Wang Zhiwu who pretended to be stupid was clearly a master.


    "By the way, Wang Zhiwu knew about my pretending to be him?"


    On the way, Su Yi asked.


    Wei E sneered and said: "Look, admit it yourself! Brother, I am really blind, and I fed the dog with good intentions!"


    Having said that, he still answered Su Yi truthfully, telling the story of meeting Wang Zhiwu.


    And specifically pointed out that Wang Zhiwu was accompanied by the "Green Demon Emperor"!


    After hearing this, Su Yi felt vaguely in his heart that Wang Zhiwu came to Lingbao Tiancheng because of the "Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations".


    "Things are getting more and more interesting..."


    Su Yi secretly thought.


    "Brother, you haven''t said who you are yet, why are you trying to trick that Wang Zhiwu?"


    Seeing that Su Yi was informal and easy to talk, Wei E gradually felt relieved, and asked all the doubts in his heart, "By the way, how did you escape from Zihushuijun''s mansion?"


    Unfortunately, Su Yi just smiled and didn''t answer at all.


    This made Wei E very helpless, wishing he could put the knife on Su Yi''s neck, but he didn''t dare.


    "You guys only bully honest people like me."


    Wei E was very sad.


    Su Yi ignored it directly.


    This fellow has a treacherous face and a wretched demeanor. He is not a good thing at first glance. In the past few years, he has harmed many people.


    Pay your dues and be honest?


    Dogs don''t believe it!


    "You should tell me, what are you going to do when you go to the source of evil?"


    Wei E did not give up asking.


    Su Yi said casually: "Take a look, if it''s dangerous, leave immediately, I promise I won''t harm you."


    Wei E immediately felt relieved, "It''s so good!"


    Two hours later.


    From a distance, Su Yi saw the source of evil and filth that was regarded as the first restricted area of ??Lingbao Tiancheng.


    It was a world completely shrouded in filthy mist, boundless and endless, the mist was thick and thick, and evil spirits were raging.


    Looking at it at a glance, it''s like seeing the Nine Nether Purgatory!


    Lingbao Tiancheng is so prosperous, but in this area, there are desolate, dead, and deserted scenes everywhere.


    off the beaten track.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Su Yi, I wouldn''t have been able to imagine how such a strange forbidden place would appear in such a city.


    "The rumored ghost place was transformed by the state of mind of that demon ancestor in the prehistoric era."


    Wei E shrinks his head, looking extremely cautious, "If this is the case, the demon ancestor''s state of mind is probably insane, otherwise, how can the place where his state of mind changes be so scary?"


    Su Yi was startled, nodded and said, "It is indeed possible."


    Looking around, he was still thousands of feet away from the evil source of filth, but he could already feel an extremely evil, cold and piercing aura, which seemed to be able to invade the depths of his mind, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, Su Yi''s state of mind has been tempered early, so naturally it will not be affected.


    But Wei E obviously couldn''t take it anymore, he was trembling all over, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of fear, no matter how Su Yi tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t take another step forward even if he was killed.


    After thinking about it, Su Yi acted alone.


    "Brother, you must be careful!"


    Wei E reminded, but in his heart he wished that the fake Wang Zhiwu would die quickly, so as not to bother himself again.


    Seeing Su Yi''s figure going away, Wei E turned around and left, that was called a fast one.


    As he walked, he tightly held the Buddha jade pendant on his chest, muttering in his lips: "Bodhisattva bless you, Bodhisattva bless you."


    The source of evil is so large that it seems that one can enter it from anywhere.


    Su Yi didn''t act too conspicuously, when he was three thousand feet away from the evil source of filth, he quietly stamped his feet, and then kept this distance, walking around the periphery of the evil source of filth.


    A mysterious forbidden area that has existed for thousands of years, and a thunder pool that the demon emperor dare not take a step beyond. What secrets are hidden in it?


    Could this source of evil and filth really be transformed by the demons of the demon ancestor of the prehistoric era?


    Although he didn''t get close to the past, Su Yi used his spiritual sense to catch a ray of aura that belonged to the evil source of filthy soil. After a little sensing, he did find that this aura was surprisingly similar to the aura of the extraterrestrial demons.


    But it was different, full of dirty and mixed evil breath.


    If an existence on the eternal road is invaded by such a breath, it will also decay and perish!


    "Can you see the origin of this breath?"


    Su Yi handed over the filthy smell of evil to the little girl hiding in her cuff for inspection.


    "Reporting to the master, this is indeed the power of the demon!"


    The little girl gave a clear answer, "However, the power of this kind of demon has been impregnated by a strange evil force, so that it has become filthy and extremely weird."


    "If my guess is correct, it was that strange evil force that lured out the inner demon of that Primordial Demon Ancestor, causing him to disappear and die completely."


    After hearing this, Su Yi felt a sense of deja vu.


    It was immediately clear that when Jiang Wuchen had cracks in his mental state, the Rahu rules he had mastered invaded his mental state and induced the evil in his mental state.


    However, this Primordial Demon Ancestor is different. The reason why the opponent''s state of mind has problems is not because of himself, but because of being invaded by a strange evil force!


    "Master, why don''t I go for you personally? Anyway, in this Lingbao Tiancheng, there is no need to worry about being threatened by the torrent of fate."


    The little girl volunteered.


    Su Yi hesitated for a moment, but still refused, "Let''s observe the situation first, and then I will decide whether to let you take action."


    The little girl said happily: "The master is starting to care about my safety, I will definitely listen to the master!"


    Su Yi really didn''t understand why there was any joy in this.


    However, I am too lazy to think about it.


    While walking, Su Yi''s appearance changed quietly.


    It turned into a man in Taoist robes, with a youthful face and long gray hair.


    It was exactly what Lu Shi looked like.


    Back then in God''s Domain, Lu Shi used to be Di E''s backer, causing Su Yi a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing is that Su Yi has never forgotten that the Origin Pen, which ranks first in the Nine Secrets of Chaos in the Immortal World, is in the hands of this guy.


    I still remember that when we were in God''s Domain back then, Lu Shi vowed to utter harsh words, saying that in the battle of determining the way, whoever loses, he or Su Yi, will hand over the secret treasure of chaos on his body.


    But obviously, Lu Shi missed the appointment.


    This point made Su Yi pay Lu Shi an account in his heart, and he will have to settle it sooner or later.


    As for changing his appearance at this moment, the reason is also very simple. Wang Zhiwu is in Lingbao Tiancheng, and he already knows that he is a "fake Wang Zhiwu". If he continues to pretend, there will be risks.


    Um?


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly.


    In front of the evil source of dirt in the distance, there is a small mound, and at this moment, there is a strange man standing on that mound.


    The other party was as thin as a hemp stick, but was wearing a fat blood-colored robe, with a big head, and messy long green hair scattered like water plants.


    He held a dilapidated compass in one hand, and made a formula with the other, as if he was deducing something.


    When Su Yi looked over, the blood-robed green-haired man immediately sensed it and raised his eyes to look over.


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis crept into my heart.


    Like an ant being targeted by a giant beast!


    But in just a moment, the man with green hair in the blood robe turned his eyes away and looked at the old compass in his hand again.


    The overwhelming sense of crisis also disappeared from Su Yi''s body.


    Demon Emperor?


    Or is it the demon ancestor?


    Su Yi couldn''t figure it out.


    He is only sure that this guy is probably also here to find the secret key of myriad calamities.


    Without staying, Su Yi walked towards the distance.


    But as soon as he walked out of the tens of feet away, the voice of the green-haired man in the blood robe suddenly came from behind:


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Yi stomped his feet quietly, and that familiar sense of crisis surged through his body again, as if a blade had been pressed against his back.


    He turned around and looked at the green-haired man in the blood robe in the distance, "Your Excellency called me?"


    The green-haired man in the blood robe stared at Su Yi with a pair of eyes that were as bright as torches, with a strange look on his face, as if he was confused, and seemed to have discovered something, and said, "You can see me just now and now?"

 Chapter 2886

    In a word, inexplicable.


    But it made Su Yi''s heart tremble, and he vaguely understood what was wrong with him.


    The green-haired man in the blood robe had obviously disappeared for a long time, and his breath disappeared into the sky and the earth.


    Ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    But because I have wisdom in my heart, I naturally see through the "existence" of the other party.


    This is why the green-haired man in the blood robe stopped him!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was speechless for a while.


    Those who have a high way should be hidden, and those who are wise are like fools.


    I have wisdom in my heart, and I am not blinded by all phenomena in the world, but I can see through all falsehoods, but let me inadvertently reveal a flaw!


    "Of course I can."


    Su Yi pondered for a while, and responded, "I used a secret method to observe the aura of the evil source and dirty soil, and I naturally saw Your Excellency."


    The green-haired man in the blood robe stared at Su Yi with eyes like the scorching sun, "What secret method?"


    Su Yi said: "You can''t say it."


    The green-haired man in the blood robe was startled, his brows furrowed.


    Suddenly, Su Yi clearly felt that the pressure on his body suddenly increased, and the overwhelming sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    He also frowned, and said, "Why, Your Excellency is going to do it just because your identity has been found out?"


    The green-haired man in the blood robe took a deep look at Su Yi, and said, "No injustice, no hatred, why kill you? I Hongye, dare to ask your friend''s name?"


    "Don''t change your name when you''re going, don''t change your surname when you''re sitting, Lu Shi."


    After Su Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Lu Shi?"


    The green-haired man in the blood robe had a strange gleam in his eyes, and he fell into deep thought, but he didn''t stop Su Yi from leaving.


    Until Su Yi''s figure disappeared from sight, the blood-robed green-haired man who claimed to be Hongye suddenly raised the old compass in his hand, and lightly tapped the pointer on the surface with his fingertips.


    hum!


    A shallow avenue fluctuation spread from the compass.


    A moment later, in the depths of the evil source and filthy soil in the distance, a thick and filthy atmosphere suddenly churned, and a silver light tore through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of the blood-robed green-haired man.


    The silver light paused and manifested as a short white-haired and yellow-robed old man.


    He has a fat body, a mustache, and holds a black cane, with a small green gourd hanging from the top.


    It is the Demon Emperor Baiye, one of the four city lords of Lingbao Tiancheng!


    What was even more surprising was that the moment the Demon Emperor Baiye appeared, he saluted the blood-robed green-haired man first, and then asked, "Why did Brother Dao call me?"


    "You are the city lord of Lingbao Tiancheng, have you ever recognized this person?"


    The green-haired man in the blood robe raised his fingertips, and a light curtain emerged, outlining a portrait.


    Baiye Yaohuang looked at him briefly, nodded and said: "I have seen this person before, he and Yinglong Yaohuang participated in the secret meeting to discuss the secret key of the ten thousand worlds together the year before last, but what is his origin? I don''t know either."


    "It turns out that he is someone close to Ying Long..."


    The green-haired man in the blood robe was thoughtful.


    "Brother Dao, is there something wrong with this person?"


    Baiye Yaohuang couldn''t help saying.


    The green-haired man in the blood robe said: "This person calls himself Lu Shi. Before that, he once saw through my natal supernatural power ''Mirage Wuhen''. It was not easy."


    Baiye Demon Emperor couldn''t help but be moved.


    The one in front of him is one of the thirteen demon emperors known as "Xeon"!


    He is also one of the oldest ancient demon emperors!


    His Taoist name is "Hongye", and he once made a friendship with Jinlan, the demon ancestor in a certain restricted area, and they called him brothers.


    To put it bluntly, most of the demon emperors in the three million miles of the river of fate can only be regarded as juniors in front of the "Hongye demon emperor"!


    As for Hongye Demon Emperor''s most famous supernatural powers, there are two.


    One is divination.


    One is invisible.


    Among them, the invisibility supernatural power "Mirage Without Trace" can be called the best in the world. Once it is used, it can completely integrate the deity and aura into the world, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    Even standing in front of the Demon Emperor, the other party can''t see through it!


    But now, Hongye Yaohuang said that the guy named Lu Shi had seen through this supernatural power. How could Baiye Yaohuang not be surprised by this?


    It''s no wonder that Hongye Yaohuang summoned himself back, this matter is too unimaginable.


    "Where is Ying Long now?"


    Hongye Yaohuang suddenly asked. Baiye Yaohuang shook his head, "He has always been a loner. If there is something to do, he will send a message to the people around him to do it. After killing a clone of the Peacock Demon Emperor the day before yesterday, he took the Peacock Demon Emperor with him. A section of Lingyu left alone, now


    It''s not clear where he went. "


    Hongye Yaohuang smiled, "This guy seems to be determined to obtain the secret key of ten thousand calamities, so he acts so cautiously."


    "You help me protect the law, and I''ll check Lu Shi''s roots and see if I can deduce some clues."


    As Hongye Yaohuang said, he sat cross-legged, holding an old compass in his hands.


    Baiye Yaohuang was protecting the law on one side.


    After a long while, the old compass suddenly glowed, bursting out countless strands of dreamlike vitality.


    The Demon Emperor Baiye was amazed.


    That is the Senluo horoscope, which contains the breath of destiny, and involves part of the mystery of the rules of destiny, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    Hongye Yaohuang''s natal supernatural powers, combined with Senluo''s horoscope, can divination many unimaginable things.


    Soon, the light and rain of fate diffused from the Nasen Luo Mingpan continued to change, and an extremely blurry picture emerged.


    In the picture, there is a desolate world with exhausted vitality, the filthy and evil mist billows, and there are two figures standing on a tall dilapidated stone tablet.


    In the dim light and shadow, one can only see a tall and stalwart figure.


    One is dressed in a Taoist robe and his head is in a bun. It can be vaguely recognized that it is a man who looks like a young man.


    Yinglong Yaohuang and Lu Shi!


    Baiye Yaohuang was shocked.


    Before he could react, Lu Shi in the picture seemed to sense something, turned his head suddenly, and stretched out his hand.


    boom!


    The blurred picture of this scene suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    The Sen Luo mingpan buzzed and trembled, its luster was dim.


    A streak of blood dripped from the corner of Hongye Demon Emperor''s lips, and his face was pale.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Those who deduce and spy on fate will be backlashed by fate.


    He has experienced too much of this kind of thing in his life, so it is nothing to him.


    What really caught his attention was the people and things revealed in that picture!


    Ying Long Yao Yao did not act alone, but was accompanied by Lu Shi, and he had already entered the evil source and filthy soil! !


    Baiye Yaohuang said: "It''s strange, I saw that Lu Shi just now, why in the deduced scene, that Lu Shi is in the depths of the evil source and accompanied by Ying Long?"


    Hongye Demon Emperor also frowned, "Perhaps the one I met just now is Lu Shi''s clone? If so, then Lu Shi is more complicated than we thought."


    "Do you want me to meet Lu Shi''s clone for a while?"


    There was a gloomy look in Baiye Demon Emperor''s eyes.


    Hongye Yaohuang thought for a while, and said: "Be careful, there is something weird about Lu Shi."


    Baiye Yaohuang nodded, turned around and left.


    ...


    at the same time--


    The source of evil is deep in the filthy soil.


    The vicious and evil aura surged like mist, covering the sky and the sun, drying up the earth, darkening the sky and the earth, and desolating everything.


    A dilapidated stele stands tall, even though the stele has been torn apart, it is still as high as a thousand feet.


    The surface of the stele is full of mottled traces of vicissitudes, and countless dense and strange Taoist texts can be vaguely seen, but most of them have been worn away, and only the Taoist texts left are blurred.


    At this time, two figures stood on the top of the stone tablet, one of them was shrouded in dark light and shadow.


    One is dressed in a Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head.


    It was Yinglong Yaohuang and Lu Shi.


    "What happened before?"


    Ying Long Yaohuang looked at Lu Shi.


    His appearance is very vague, covered by a layer of light and shadow, looming, only a pair of dark eyes are shining with blood-colored flames that make people palpitate.


    The long river of fate stretches endlessly and is incomparably vast.


    And in this million-mile waters, the Demon Emperor Yinglong is a well-deserved top existence, one of the thirteen strongest demon emperors.


    In terms of seniority, he might be inferior to Hongye Yaohuang.


    In terms of strength, it is by no means inferior to Hongye Demon Emperor.


    However, Yinglong Yaohuang is very clear that the so-called "thirteen strongest demon emperors" are just narrow views.


    This river of fate is too vast, there are many unknown and mysterious areas, and many unknown and terrifying existences!


    If you really think that you can be called "the strongest" in the demon emperor level, you are doomed to be ignorant and arrogant!


    However, it cannot be denied that, at least in this million-mile waters, there is really no one who can make Yinglong Yaohuang feel intimidated!


    "Someone used magical powers related to fate to spy on our whereabouts."


    On the other side, Lu Shi said casually, "Although it''s just a glimpse, I can be sure that the other party already knows that you and I are in this filthy soil."


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s obscure eyes suddenly burst into a frightening blood-colored luster.


    He believed in Lu Shi''s words.


    A few years ago, Lu Shi had already come under this river of fate and became his guest of honor.


    It''s not because this Lu Shi''s Taoism is high enough, but because this Lu Shi has mastered many incredible means, which greatly impressed the Dragon Demon Emperor.


    The news that the clues to the "Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations" are in the hands of the Peacock Demon Emperor was provided by Lu Shi!


    What no one knows is that the secret meeting called by the Peacock Demon King the year before last was not voluntary by the Peacock Demon King, but forced by Yinglong Demon King!


    At that time, the Dragon Demon Emperor directly uttered cruel words, if the Peacock Demon Emperor did not hand over the clues to the secret key of Myriad Tribulations, he would be at his own risk!


    Thus, there was a secret meeting held in Lingbao Tiancheng the year before last.


    "If my guess is correct, the one spying on us should be the old man Hongye. He is in charge of the Senluo horoscope, and his innate supernatural powers are related to the art of divination."


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s voice was gloomy, and his words were convincing.


    Lu Shi frowned, but he was very confused, and murmured, "But why did he divination on me? In these years, I kept my name incognito. Except for you, no one else knows my name and origin at all!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s eyelids twitched, "Fellow Daoist, don''t you suspect that I leaked your roots to Hongye Yaohuang?"


    Lu Shi shook his head, "It''s because I know you won''t do this that I feel strange and puzzled. It feels like someone has tricked me for no reason. It really makes me feel uneasy."


    ����


    Tomorrow, I will make up for the last update.


    One more thing, this big plot is related to the fate book, and the core is what the peacock demon emperor said to the monk in white: Do you believe in fate? The appearance of Lu Shi and Wang Zhiwu is also related to this.

 Chapter 2887

    Lu Shi frowned, his expression flickering.


    The Dragon Demon Emperor sighed: "In the long river of fate, no matter how unimaginable things happen, they will not be surprising."


    He looked into the distance with his obscure eyes, and said in a daze: "Since the prehistoric era, there has been a saying in the long river of fate����"


    "In the face of fate, everyone is a prisoner!"


    "What demon ancestors, what are you going against the sky, let your strength reach the sky, as long as you can''t escape the shackles of fate, you will be played by fate!


    As he said that, the Demon King Yinglong pointed to the earth, "It is rumored that this place was transformed by the state of mind of a demon ancestor in the prehistoric era. This powerful existence is comparable to your Heavenly Emperor in the Eternal Heaven Realm, but he didn''t die in the world." here?"


    "After a long time, even his remains have been reduced to the foundation stone of Lingbao Tiancheng, how sad!"


    Lu Shi nodded slightly, and said, "Knowing fate and not accepting fate is the most fundamental meaning of practice. On the eternal road, everyone is comprehending fate and fighting against fate. In the end, it is all to transcend fate."


    As he spoke, he seemed to lose interest in the conversation, and his figure flashed and landed from the top of the stele.


    Then, he took out a pen from his cuff.


    This pen is very strange, it looks like an ordinary writing brush, but the tip of the pen is like a sharp sword edge, the chopsticks are thick and thin, and the whole body is polished like a translucent dark blue suet jade.


    As Lu Shi lightly tapped the tip of his pen on a severely worn Taoist text on the surface of the stele, an incredible scene appeared����


    The tip of the pen, which is as sharp as the blade of a sword, bloomed a chaotic rain of light, like a flower bud blooming, covering the Taoist text.


    Then, strands of dao light intertwined, outlining a complete character on the severely worn dao text.


    The figure of the Demon Emperor Yinglong quietly appeared. Although he had seen this "brilliant brushwork" scene more than once, when he saw it again, he was still deeply amazed!


    During the past two days, Lu Shi relied on this mysterious pen to outline the complete handwriting one by one on the indistinctly written stone tablet.


    That miraculous method made Ying Long Yaohuang feel emotional many times.


    He once asked, and only then did he know that the pen name is the Origin Pen, which is said to be a chaotic object born in the fairy world.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you sure that the Dao text inscribed on this stone tablet is related to the clue of the secret key of myriad calamities?"


    Lu Shin let out a hum, he stared intently at the stele, and drew flowers one by one with the origin pen.


    The speed is very slow, and every time he successfully outlines a long-disappeared daoist, Lu Shi needs to take a rest.


    It''s not that he is weak, but that using the "Origin Brush" consumes the power of his state of mind and soul.


    In particular, the stone tablet is very special, it is an old antique left over from the prehistoric era, and the inscriptions engraved on it are all full of the original and ancient charm of the avenue.


    It is not enough to just restore its shape, it is also necessary to condense the true meaning of Daowen, so as to comprehend its profound meaning.


    During these two days, Lu Shi worked hard without any delay, and only "recovered" more than a hundred words.


    And this stone tablet is a thousand feet high, and there are more than ten places where Daoist texts are inscribed. According to Lu Shi''s visual inspection, all the Daoist texts on the stone tablet must have at least a thousand words!


    According to this speed, it means that it will take more than ten days to recover all the Taoist texts on the stone tablet.


    However, there is no rush.


    "I just don''t know where the peacock demon emperor is now."


    Ying Long Yaohuang suddenly said, "I always feel that that girl may have already acted before us."


    Lu Shi said: "Don''t worry, with that part of the feather, you won''t have to worry about finding her, and I''m sure, even if she has the clue of the ''Secret Key of Myriad Tribulations'', it will not be difficult to find it."


    "Otherwise, she would have acted long ago, and there is no need to wait until now."


    Ying Long Yaohuang nodded.


    Lu Shihu said: "The one who should be on guard is the Hongye demon emperor. This guy can deduce his fate and spy on me. He is definitely not a good person."


    Ying Long Yaohuang squinted his eyes, and immediately made a decision, "I''m here to issue an order, to touch the situation around that old thing, and see if I can find some clues!"


    Lu Shi stopped talking and concentrated on restoring the Taoist text on the stone tablet.


    ...


    The source of evil is outside the dirty soil.


    Su Yi was still moving forward, not in a hurry to enter the evil source of filth.


    Along the way, apart from meeting the blood-robed green-haired man, he also encountered some other monsters one after another.


    Many of them exude the aura of the demon king, and they are intimidating.


    When they saw Su Yi, these demon kings just took a look and then ignored them, making no effort to hide their disdain.


    A guy who only dares to walk a distance of three thousand feet outside the evil source is not worth paying attention to at all.


    Su Yi felt very sorry.


    In his eyes, those demon kings are like walking natal characters. If he can catch more, maybe he can completely open the first page of the fate book!


    Along the way, he even wanted those demon kings to be more domineering and fierce. It would be even better if they could take the initiative to trouble him.


    It''s a pity, so far, I haven''t met a goal that can satisfy Su Yi''s wish.


    Um?


    Soon, Su Yi narrowed his eyes.


    He saw a demon emperor!


    That person was dressed in a black python robe, with a tall figure and a pair of purple eyes. He was the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, one of the four city lords of Lingbao Tiancheng.


    At this time, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor was wandering around the evil source of dirt with a group of subordinates, and he did not know what he was plotting.


    When he noticed Su Yi''s appearance, a demon king with long red hair shouted immediately, "What are you looking at, get out!"


    Su Yi smiled nonchalantly, turned around and left.


    In the city before, he had inquired about a lot of news and got portraits of some important people.


    Among them, there are not only four city lords, but also some powerful demon kings worth noting.


    The red-haired demon king is one of them, titled "Wan Sulfur", he is a general under the command of the thousand-handed demon king.


    When there is an opportunity in the future, Su Yi will talk to this "Wan Sulfur Demon King" about how the word "roll" is written.


    And not long after Su Yi left, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor received a secret letter����


    The Demon King Mosang is dead!


    It was just found out that the death of Demon King Mosang was related to Demon King Xiaoyue!


    This matter was personally confirmed by Zihu Suicun.


    After reading the news, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor almost couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaoyue and Mosang are both his subordinates, how could Xiaoyue kill Mosang?


    "Go and check this matter again, check all the people related to this matter, and don''t let anyone go!"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor issued an order.


    He didn''t believe at all that Xiaoyue would kill Mosang!


    And following the order of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, Zihu Shuijun''s mansion in Lingbao Tiancheng was completely surrounded.


    Zihu Shuijun was so frightened that his ghosts froze, he told the whole story, and dared not hide anything at all.


    Then, the people of the Thousand Hands Demon Emperor followed the vine and found Wei E.


    Poor Wei E has just returned from the filthy soil of the evil source, and is about to go to a place known for its performances but not its own body to relax. Whoever thought that he was hijacked halfway.


    After that, he was brought in front of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor in a daze.


    Because he was the only one who had seen Su Yi, and it was he who led Su Yi to Zihu Shuijun''s mansion.


    There was no need for interrogation at all. When facing the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, Wei E did it very spinelessly.


    With snot and tears, he told his grievances, and scolded Wang Zhiwu for his despicableness and shamelessness.


    "You said, but this person?"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor took out a portrait, and it was Wang Zhiwu who was painted on it.


    And this portrait was provided by Zihu Shuijun.


    "Exactly!"


    Wei E nodded hastily like a chicken pecking rice.


    He actually hid some truths.


    For example, Wang Zhiwu is not the real Wang Zhiwu, for example, the fake Wang Zhiwu has already turned into another appearance.


    But, since the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor didn''t ask, he naturally wouldn''t say much!


    "My lord, I have seen this Wang Zhiwu before!"


    Suddenly, the red-haired "Wan Sulfur Demon King" said, "A few hours ago, this person went all the way to the north."


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor thought for a while, and said without hesitation: "Go, go and see this beast, no matter what his reason is, you must ask for an explanation!"


    The words were full of murderous intent.


    In this Lingbao Tiancheng, he dared to touch his demon king, so Wang Zhiwu felt impatient?


    "Master, how to deal with this person?"


    Wan Sulfur Demon King pointed to Wei E who had been paralyzed on the ground by fright.


    Wei E was so nervous that his heart hung in his throat, secretly thinking that if his life was really in danger, he might as well sell that fake Wang Zhiwu completely, he couldn''t die because of him, but he didn''t have anything to do, right?


    Since we have been called brothers and sisters, we have to share weal and woe!


    "Take him and go find Wang Zhiwu!"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor said, "If you can''t find it, then execute him. If you can find it, give him a way to survive."


    Wei E immediately refrained from the idea of ??betraying Su Yi, as long as he can save his life for the time being, it''s just a matter of taking one step at a time!


    Immediately, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor took a group of subordinates and Wei E, and rushed forward in a murderous manner.


    at the same time--


    Just when Su Yi was thinking about whether to go into the evil source and filthy soil to find out, he was startled suddenly.


    In the distance, there was a figure approaching.


    Dressed in gray clothes, he has a handsome face, with a carefree look on his brows and eyes.


    At the same time, the gray-clothed boy also saw Su Yi, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Wang Zhiwu?"


    "Lu Shi?"


    Su Yi and Wang Zhiwu spoke in unison.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yi calmed down, believing that he was pretending to be Lu Shi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Zhiwu frowned.


    Lu Shi, a mysterious guy, is said to be backed by a heavenly emperor. There are also rumors that standing behind Lu Shi is a transcendent force related to the Taoist lineage.


    Whether it is true or not, no one knows.


    Wang Zhiwu had never been to God''s Domain, so he knew very well how Lu Shi, Di''e and others teamed up to deal with Su Yi.


    Speaking of which, Wang Zhiwu had never known Su Yi before, so naturally he didn''t like Lu Shi very much.


    "I, of course, came here for the secret key of myriad calamities."


    Su Yi laughed, looking very frank, "Don''t you also come here for this thing?"


    Wang Zhiwu said coldly, "Young bastard, laugh at me! Do I know you very well?"����

 Chapter 2888

    Su Yi was stunned, Wang Zhiwu was very irritable.


    However, Su Yi didn''t take it seriously when he thought that he was yelling at Lu Shi.


    He said: "They are all fellows from Eternal Sky Territory. Since we are destined to meet here, why can''t we have a peaceful chat?"


    Wang Zhiwu pointed at Su Yi and yelled, "I have nothing to talk to with a person like you, hurry up! Otherwise, Grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Yi was silent.


    He was thinking about how he would react if the real Lu Shi was here and was insulted like this.


    "Don''t get out? Do you want me to kill you?"


    Wang Zhiwu opened it with his right hand, and a book emerged, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Su Yi couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.


    After thinking for a while, he kindly reminded: "Then you have to be careful, if you suffer any unreasonable disaster, try not to be so aggressive, avoid it if you can..."


    Before, he had pretended to be Wang Zhiwu, and he felt a little sorry, so he reminded him like this.


    But before he finished speaking, Wang Zhiwu slapped him across the air.


    "Lucky Lu Shi, I really think I dare not do anything!?"


    boom!


    The palm prints flew across the sky, and the flames soared into the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    Su Yi dodged immediately.


    I planned to leave immediately, but at this moment, a cold and majestic voice suddenly sounded:


    "This Wang Zhiwu is really extremely arrogant!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and with a wave of his palm, Lu Shi''s palm print suddenly shattered and disappeared.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wang Zhiwu frowned.


    The visitor was dressed in a black python robe, tall and tall, with eerie purple eyes, he was the city lord, the "Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor"!


    "Lu Shi, is this your backer?"


    Wang Zhiwu sneered, "No wonder you dare to come here, so you found a local snake to back you up."


    Lu Shi?


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor didn''t know him.


    However, as long as he knows Wang Zhiwu, it is enough.


    Su Yi rubbed the center of his brows, knowing that Wang Zhi had misunderstood.


    He was about to speak��


    boom!


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor actually made a direct move.


    He took a step forward, and thousands of arms appeared around the figure, densely packed, each arm was forming a thunder seal, converging into a sea of ??thunder.


    Violently charged at Wang Zhiwu.


    Wang Zhiwu''s face changed suddenly, and he resisted immediately, but he was staggered backwards by a thunderbolt, and his robe was torn.


    His face was livid, "Thousand-handed Demon Emperor, are you determined to stand up for Lu Shi?"


    "What Lu Shi, I don''t know him, I only know that you killed my subordinate!"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor stepped into the sky, and on the tall figure, thousands of arms swung thunder and thunder, killing again.


    Wang Zhiwu was astonished. While resisting, he said, "When did I kill your subordinates?"


    Immediately, he was startled, and immediately realized that he must have been cheated by that fake king!


    That bastard pretended to be himself, stabbed a big basket, and deliberately set the blame on himself!


    But just as Wang Zhiwu was about to explain, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor came to him in a rage, "Do you dare to do it but deny it? I have already found conclusive evidence, and you are still sophistrying, which really makes me look down on you!"


    Boom!


    The thunder was stirring, and the aura of destruction was terrifying.


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor, who was in a rage, showed shocking combat power, and Wang Zhi was defeated step by step.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s eyes were strange, only he knew that this was really a misunderstanding.


    However, he couldn''t explain it yet.


    Once he explained it, he completely revealed the truth.


    At this time, a group of demon kings looted in the distance.


    It is those subordinates of the Thousand Hands Demon Emperor!


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the red-haired "Wan Sulfur Demon King" was holding Wei E in his hands!


    Wei E was very hopeless, curled up, trembling, with helplessness, weakness, and fear written all over his face.


    "Block this place, no one can escape!"


    Wan Sulfur Demon King shouted loudly, ordered everyone to disperse, and sealed off the area.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhiwu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    His mother''s Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor made such a big fuss in order to deal with him. Could it be that the fake Wang Zhiwu killed his own parents?


    Wang Zhiwu didn''t bother to explain.


    His heart turned, and he said coldly, "It''s just a little reptile. I respected you as the lord of this city before, and I only let you do it. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want?"


    His sleeves fluttered and he shouted in a low voice, "Lu Ping, don''t hide anymore, kill this little reptile!"


    "Also!"


    A woman''s voice sounded, and the sky and the earth suddenly went dark, and countless dazzling green flames turned into rainbows and descended from the sky.


    And in front of Wang Zhiwu, a girl in green clothes with skin that was as beautiful as snow appeared quietly, with a pair of pointed ears and blue eyes that were as bright as spring water.


    She is a little bare hands.


    Countless green-flame divine rainbows whizzed away, and within a split second, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor was blown away.


    His entire body was almost incinerated, and there were scorched marks everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because they all recognize that the girl-like glamorous green-clothed woman is a peerless existence that can be called a legend.


    She ranks among the thirteen most powerful demon emperors, under the long river of fate, everyone calls her "the green demon emperor"!


    When he saw her appearing, supporting Wang Zhiwu, the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor couldn''t help but change his face, and his expression became gloomy.


    Su Yi raised his eyebrows, Wang Zhi is so simple, he found such a powerful helper.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Ping, I never thought you would be that guy''s backer!"


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor frowned, "Could it be that you want to fight against the entire Lingbao Tiancheng?"


    Before the Luping Yaohuang could speak, Wang Zhiwuji said sharply: "Don''t talk nonsense with that reptile, fuck it!!"


    Before, he planned to explain and resolve this misunderstanding, but he never thought that the old bastard Qianshou Yaohuang was so fierce that he would not be given a chance to explain at all!


    Under such circumstances, how could Wang Zhi have any chance to talk nonsense with the other party?


    And what makes people feel incredible is that such a peerless existence among the thirteen most powerful demon emperors, Lu Ping, is actually silently obeying Wang Zhi!


    She pursed her lips and smiled, before making a move.


    Clothes fluttered, bare hands made a tactic, and countless green flaming rainbows hung down like a chain of order, suppressing the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor.


    Boom!


    A big battle was staged, although the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor was strong, but he was inferior to the Green Ping Demon Emperor, and was defeated steadily.


    In the distance, the subordinates of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor were all terrified, with chills running down their spines.


    This is how to do?


    "Lu Shi, have you seen enough jokes?"


    Suddenly, Wang Zhiwu stared at Su Yi.


    "I����"


    Just as Su Yi opened his mouth to say something, Wang Zhiwu moved to the sky, and he had already struck him with his hands.


    Su Yi cursed secretly, and also shot.


    However, it was the "Thousand Sulfur Demon King" rushing into the distance!


    Wan Sulfur Demon King could hardly believe his eyes.


    That guy who was scolded by him and ran away in a panic, how dare to do something to him?


    Didn''t that guy not know that if Lord Qianshou Yaohuang hadn''t acted before, he would have been killed by Wang Zhiwu?


    At the same time, Wang Zhiwu was stunned. What does Lu Shi mean? Isn''t his backer the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor?


    But why did he want to attack the subordinates of the Thousand Hands Demon Emperor?


    Just when Wang Zhiwu was in a daze, he saw the Demon King Wansulfur smirked, and threw Wei E out of his hand, intending to slap this blind bastard to death first.


    then--


    A scene that was unexpected by the Wansulphur Demon King and Wang Zhi appeared.


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, he grabbed Wei E, turned around and fled into the filthy soil of the evil source in the distance!


    In the blink of an eye, the figures of him and Wei E were covered by a thick and fierce turbidity and disappeared.


    Wansulphur Demon King: "..."


    Wang Zhiwu: "..."


    What the hell?


    What''s going on?


    Both were a little confused, and both realized that something was wrong.


    "What are you looking at, I can''t kill Lu Shi, and I can''t kill you, an evil beast?"


    Wang Zhi Wu felt depressed and had nowhere to vent, so he directly pointed the finger at the Demon King Wan Sulfur.


    boom!


    He flew away violently, with a terrifying momentum.


    Wan Sulfur Demon King would never sit still and let out an angry roar, "Let''s stand shoulder to shoulder and kill this bastard!"


    In the nearby area, those subordinates of the Demon King with Thousand Hands moved, and together with the Demon King Wansulphur, besieged Wang Zhiwu.


    For a time, the area was in complete chaos, with scenes of fighting everywhere.


    Among them, the most conspicuous one is naturally the duel between the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor and the Luping Demon Emperor.


    Although the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor is a bit inferior in strength, he will not lose for a while even if he tries his best.


    But Wang Zhiwu was on the rise, even though he was alone against a group of enemies, he was unmatched in strength, in the blink of an eye, he had killed some vulnerable big monsters.


    The sounds of fighting and screams also followed one after another.


    In the dirty soil of the source of evil in the distance.


    Wei E wants to cry but has no tears.


    The moment he was rescued by Su Yi, he was overjoyed, like a drowned man grasping at a straw.


    I am still very grateful in my heart, although this fake Wang Zhiwu has a dark heart, but he is also very loyal, and it is not in vain that I did not completely betray him.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Wei E was horrified to find that the fake Wang Zhiwu had taken him into the evil land!


    What the fuck is the difference between that and suicide? !


    Wei E was about to collapse.


    I feel like I have been possessed by the plague god since I met the fake Wang Zhiwu, and I have bad luck.


    First, he was almost killed by the real Wang Zhiwu, and then he was taken to the evil source and dirty land by the fake Wang Zhiwu.


    After finally getting away, he wanted to go to the brothel to relax, but he was hijacked on the way, and became the meat of the thousand-handed demon emperor''s chopping board.


    Right now it seems that the fake Wang Zhiwu saved his life, but he fled into a dead place like the evil source and filthy soil again!


    With all this, how could Wei E not collapse?


    He is terribly tired.


    Heartbroken.


    How can you be happy in life, and what can you ask for in death?


    Destroy it!


    I love it so much!


    boom!


    A slap on the forehead caused Wei E to jump up with his head in his arms due to the hot tingling pain, "Are you fucking finished?!"


    His eyes were red and he was furious, "I''m not begging for my life anymore, no matter how dare you disrespect me, I will try my best to kill you!"


    "It''s not good to live well, why do you want to die?"


    On one side, Su Yi laughed.


    Wei E was taken aback for a moment, and then found out in astonishment that he hadn''t been robbed!


    The ferocious turbidity that could corrode and destroy the Demon Emperor was isolated three feet away.


    And that fake Wang Zhiwu was sitting comfortably on the ground cross-legged, drinking from a jug!


    "No... all right?"


    Wei E stammered and spoke, a little suspicious of life.


    ���� Make up an update at night.

 Chapter 2889

    Wei E subconsciously covered the Bodhisattva jade pendant in his heart, and stood there blankly.


    Life... is really fucking full of ups and downs!


    Immediately, he noticed something was wrong.


    The fake Wang Zhiwu obviously did nothing, but the filthy evil spirit in this evil source was isolated three feet away.


    It was as if if he sat there, he could prevent all laws from invading and all evils from entering!


    "Brother, you... who the hell are you?"


    Wei E couldn''t help but said.


    This guy is too evil,


    Su Yi raised his head and took a sip of the wine, "I''m alone in the cold pool, so why meet each other before."


    Wei E laughed dryly, and was about to say something.


    Su Yi suddenly said: "Don''t talk, just watch the fun first."


    Wei E was taken aback, followed Su Yi''s gaze, and saw that the great battle was still going on outside the evil source of dirt shrouded in mist.


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor has been seriously injured, his head is bleeding.


    On the other hand, Lu Ping Yaohuang is extremely strong.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhiwu was also very fierce, killing all directions. Many demon kings joined forces, but they failed to suppress him. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to kill many big demons.


    Wei E suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but gasp.


    He reacted suddenly, the battle he saw now was clearly caused by the fake Wang Zhi Wu in front of him!


    Not only did he deceive himself, but he also deceived Wang Zhiwu and dragged the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor into the water!


    And he himself is now sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight!


    Thinking of this, Wei E''s heart twitched, and he was secretly vigilant, seeing Su Yi as a scourge!


    This guy is a big hole!


    If he dared to cheat the Demon Emperor, what else would he not dare to do?


    "It''s strange, when did Wang Zhiwu possess the Taoism of the Tianjun level? And it''s so powerful..."


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    I still remember that Wang Zhiwu said back then that he, the legendary master, was also the most famous figure in the long river of destiny, extremely majestic.


    But Su Yi sneered, because Wang Zhiwu at that time was completely like a magic stick, holding a book of legends around and showing off, which seemed very exaggerated.


    But now, when he saw that Wang Zhiwu had killed so many demon kings that he was almost overwhelmed, Su Yi couldn''t help being surprised and realized a problem.


    Either Wang Zhiwu deliberately concealed his strength from himself.


    Or Wang Zhiwu had another special opportunity!


    It''s right to think about it, Wang Zhiwu is not the emperor of heaven, since he can enter the river of fate and appear in this Lingbao Tiancheng, there is a big problem in itself!


    Just as he was thinking to himself, Su Yi''s eyelids twitched suddenly, and his back felt cold. A ray of breath quietly diffused from the book of fate gathered in the cuffs, making Su Yi''s mind shine brightly, as if he had an extra eye, hanging above the nine heavens, taking in everything in the surrounding world, detailed


    reflected in the mind.


    Soon, Su Yi found the murderous intent that sent a chill down his spine.


    Three thousand feet away, in the filthy soil shrouded in mist, behind a piece of broken rock, stood a figure.


    This person is short and fat, dressed in a yellow robe, holding a black cane, with a green gourd hanging from the top.


    It was the Demon Emperor Baiye!


    He stood there silently, watching the battle in the distance, while staring at the movement on his side, never leaking any breath.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s extremely powerful soul and state of mind, he would not have discovered this scene.


    Immediately, Su Yi noticed that the key to the fact that the Baiye Demon Emperor was not harmed by the foul air from the evil source was a treasure.


    It was a fiery Dao seal, the size of a fist, suspended above the head of the Baiye Demon Emperor.


    The divine radiance of flames flowing from Dao Seal formed a light curtain, which sheltered the Baiye Demon Emperor within it, and resisted the invasion of evil turbid energy.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi immediately transmitted his voice and spoke from his heart.


    At the same time, Su Yi''s voice sounded in Wang Zhiwu''s mind, "The Baiye Demon Emperor is sitting on the hill watching the tigers fighting in secret, you have to be careful!"


    Wang Zhiwu was startled.


    What surprised him was not that Baiye Yaohuang was hiding in the dark, but that Lu Shi didn''t die after escaping into the evil land!


    Suppressing the depression in his heart, Wang Zhiwu yelled at the first moment: "Fellow Taoist Lu Ping, you have to be careful of Baiye Yaohuang, he is hiding in the dark, be careful of being played by him to make money!"


    What?


    The Luping Demon Emperor and Qianshou Demon Emperor, who were fighting fiercely, were both terrified.


    At the same time, the expression of Baiye Yaohuang who was hiding in the filthy soil of the evil source suddenly changed, so Wang Zhiwu saw through his tracks? !


    He originally came to find out the details of Lu Shi according to the order of "Hongye Demon Emperor".


    I never thought, but encountered such a big battle.


    According to Baiye Yaohuang''s plan, he wanted to take this opportunity to secretly attack Lu Shi and get a feel for him.


    But now he was told to break his tracks, making his plan come to nothing, and he felt great hatred in his heart.


    Between heaven and earth, the angry voice of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor resounded����


    "Baiye, since you''re here, why don''t you save me? Have you forgotten the contract we four city lords made together?"


    Baiye Yaohuang cursed secretly in his heart, but said, "Don''t be angry, Brother Dao, I''m coming right now!"


    As soon as the voice came out, he had already escaped from the source of evil, and immediately went to kill Wang Zhiwu!


    "This Baiye old man is really hiding in the dark!"


    Wang Zhiwu''s face darkened, and he went straight to the fight, took out the book of legends, and tore off a page.


    Chi la!


    That page burns.


    Suddenly, the void shook, and the sky shook.


    A man with a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air.


    This man was dressed in old clothes, wearing a feathered crane cloak, a hibiscus crown, and a blood-colored sword box on his back with fluttering sleeves.


    Following the appearance of this man in feather and lotus crown, the entire Lingbao Tiancheng shook violently, the heavenly secrets were disordered, and the situation changed color.


    In the dirty soil of the evil source in the distance, the turbulent and turbid air seemed to set off a storm, and the mist rolled like a stormy sea.


    That unbelievable scene made all the people present change color, and they were all shocked.


    Lu Ping Yaohuang sighed quietly, is it really good to reveal his cards so early?


    The Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor''s soul was terrified, he was already seriously injured, when he realized this scene, he didn''t dare to hesitate, turned around and fled.


    Baiye Yaohuang''s forehead also broke out in cold sweat. His figure was still in the middle of the way, so he twisted suddenly, moved the sky, and rushed towards the evil source and dirty soil in the distance.


    Wang Zhiwu sneered, "I have shown my hole cards, how could I let you bastards escape? Kill!"


    Under the sky, the man in the feather coat and crane cloak suddenly moved.


    A sword chant resounded, and countless cracks were suddenly shattered by a dazzling sword energy.


    Immediately, the sword light flashed.


    The head of the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor was thrown into the air, and his body exploded like paper.


    Before he died, he looked at the sword repairer in the feather and crane cloak with horror in his eyes, unable to imagine what kind of existence this was.


    Clang!


    Another sword energy suddenly appeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, a huge crack was opened in the thick mist that covered the sky and the sun in the evil source of dirt in the distance.


    At the end of the crack, a figure exploded.


    That was the Demon Emperor Baiye!


    He fled extremely fast, already tens of thousands of feet away, but he was still unavoidably robbed, smashed to pieces by a sword, and blood sprayed like bursting fireworks.


    The world was in turmoil, only the chant of the sword echoed for a long time.


    People were horrified, and all of them broke out in a cold sweat.


    Even Su Yi couldn''t help being moved. He recognized at a glance that the man sword cultivator in plumage and crane cloak and hibiscus crown was not a real living person, but manifested from the book of legends.


    But the combat power of the opponent is not inferior to the Emperor of Heaven at all! !


    This is too scary, where did Wang Zhiwu find such a powerful "book soul"?


    But these thoughts only flashed in Su Yi''s mind, he grabbed Wei E who had already been frightened and froze there, turned around and plundered into the depths of the evil source.


    outside world.


    The sword energy roared like torrential rain.


    The man in the feather coat and crane cloak stood upright, and with just a wave of his sleeves, the torrential rain of sword energy slaughtered all the demon kings present.


    The ground was pierced with shocking sword marks.


    Seeing this, Lu Ping Yaohuang couldn''t help but said helplessly: "Brother Dao, didn''t you say that the power of the book soul is limited and can only be used twice at most. Why waste such a precious trump card here?"


    Wang Zhiwu raised his hand a little, and the figure of the man in the feather coat and crane cloak turned into a book page and landed in his palm.


    Then, he exhaled heavily, feeling refreshed, and said, "I''m happy!"


    Lu Ping Yaohuang shook her head for a while, she knew Wang Zhiwu''s temperament, it was just like this, once she got mad, she didn''t care about anything.


    Naturally, I don''t care about the pros and cons.


    Lu Ping Yaohuang took action and collected some lost natal characters in the field.


    The most eye-catching among them is naturally the natal character left by the Thousand-Handed Demon Emperor. It is a rib with two strange and distorted natural Dao words engraved on the surface����


    fish cud.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhiwu suddenly thought of something, slapped his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "I almost forgot about that bastard Lu Shi! Come on, follow me to kill him!"


    Lu Ping Yaohuang said: "Now we are going to the evil source of filth?"


    "I don''t care about that much anymore!"


    As Wang Zhiwu spoke, he started to act.


    Lu Ping Yaohuang followed behind.


    After a while, Wang Zhiwu was dumbfounded, and jumped his feet angrily, "Lu Shi, Baiye Yaohuang must have stolen his natal character!"


    Before, Baiye Yaohuang died tragically in the depths of the evil source, which was seen by everyone.


    But at the place where Baiye Yaohuang died tragically, the natal character was missing, which made Wang Zhiwu not sure who did it?


    "Let''s go, first settle accounts with Lu Shi!"


    Wang Zhiwu was full of murderous intent.


    Soon, he and Lu Ping Yaohuang disappeared in the depths of the evil source.


    And the news about this great battle spread throughout Lingbao Tiancheng like a storm.


    The city lords Baiye Demon Emperor, Thousand Hands Demon Emperor, Qi Qi died in battle!


    Many demon kings died suddenly.


    All the monsters were wiped out!


    This triggered a major earthquake and set off an uproar.


    In the past long years, although the position of the city lord has been changed many times, it has never happened that two city lords died together in one day.


    Who can not be surprised by this?


    However, no one knows the identity of the murderer, and there are different opinions.


    And Hongye Yaohuang, who had been waiting in the outskirts of the evil source of filth, was the first to notice the movement of this battle.


    However, he did not go to the scene of the battle to check, until the news spread, he finally figured out what happened in that battle.


    From the news, he learned that Lu Shi was also present in this battle!


    Undoubtedly, the reason why Baiye Yaohuang died was related to the search for Lu Shi, and it was completely caused by an innocent disaster.


    "Lu Shi, Wang Zhiwu? You wait for me!" On this day, Hongye Yaohuang also entered the evil land.

 Chapter 2890

    The mist is transpiring, covering the sky and the earth.


    In the dirty land of the evil source, there is a foggy scene everywhere.


    But, that is not mist, but extremely vicious turbidity, which can kill the Demon Emperor!


    Su Yi''s figure flickered, and when he walked through the mist, he walked on the ground without any influence.


    No one knew that the moment he walked into Lingbao Tiancheng, the fate book quietly changed.


    It''s getting hot and ready to move.


    It''s like a hungry ghost who is extremely hungry and thirsty, seeing the fattest prey in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yi''s intention to suppress it, the Book of Fate would have already opened its mouth wide open, to greedily absorb a mysterious life force of the Great Dao under this city.


    When he came to Lingbao Tiancheng for the first time, the fate book had a similar change.


    In the city, this change is even more intense.


    Su Yi roughly deduced that the mysterious avenue of life force that the life book longed for came from the skeleton of the demon ancestor that supported the entire Lingbao Tiancheng!


    It is true that in the past long years, everyone has confirmed that the skeleton of the demon ancestor has long lost its spirituality and vitality.


    But no one has measured how big this demon ancestor''s skeleton is, and no one knows whether there is another mystery hidden in this demon ancestor''s skeleton.


    But now, because of the abnormal change in the fate book, Su Yi is convinced that there is a great mystery in this demon ancestor''s skeleton!


    Especially in this filthy place of evil origin, the fate book was even faintly agitated, impatient, it was only because of Su Yi''s operation of the "Lingtai Sensing Chapter" and exerting the secret power of the state of mind that the fate book was suppressed.


    It was also at this time that Su Yi discovered that the filthy power distributed in the filthy soil of the evil source could not approach him!


    This is naturally caused by the book of fate.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?"


    Wei E was very nervous.


    "Avoid disaster."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Before finding the Peacock Demon Emperor, he still doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so naturally he doesn''t want to "recognize" Wang Zhiwu.


    But obviously, Wang Zhiwu is obsessed with cleaning up Lu Shi, and he will definitely catch up.


    This made Su Yi not know whether to be happy or helpless.


    He flew with Wei E all the way for half an hour, sometimes detoured, and sometimes changed directions.


    In the end, Su Yi stopped in an area where countless stones were piled up.


    The boulders distributed here are densely packed, like a group of meteorites falling from the sky and hitting the ground, all kinds of strange things.


    Su Yi quietly cast his mind light, like eyes in the sky, overlooking the surroundings, making sure that there was no danger, so he sat down on a black boulder at will.


    "Don''t leave my place of three feet, the rest is up to you."


    Su Yi gave an order casually.


    Wei E quickly agreed, and carefully squatted under the black boulder, with his hands on his knees, his eyes dazed, thinking about something on his mind.


    Su Yi flipped his palm and took out a white tooth.


    On the inside of the teeth, there are two birth characters engraved - Linghu!


    This is the natal character of Baiye Demon Emperor. When he was escaping before, Su Yi took the sheep by hand and received it.


    After scrutinizing it carefully for a moment, Su Yi directly stuffed this tooth into the gap between the first page of the life book inside the cuff.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is a lot in the sleeves.


    Su Yi blocked the outside world with his cuffs, and sensed the fate book with the secret power of his mind, and suddenly found that that snow-white tooth disappeared quietly.


    And the book of fate radiated astonishing power fluctuations, and the first page, which could only be opened halfway, was completely revealed at this moment!


    In an instant, it seemed that a complete God Market was reflected, and the chaos and mist filled the air, and the breath of various avenues circulated. At the bottom of the God Market, destiny cages constructed by countless regular chains emerged one by one.


    Some of these cages are very special, and all of them suppress the zodiac characters that have evolved into phantom patterns.


    Such as Xiaoyue Demon King, Fat An Demon King, etc., all manifested as their own patterns, and each pattern was condensed in their respective natal characters.


    The Demon King Mosang, who was killed by Su Yi before, was also among them.


    And now, in one of the cages of fate, there is an extra one in the shape of a fox. The monster is as big as a calf, looks like a fox, has golden fur, and a pair of green eyes glowing with strange green light.


    It is the main body of Baiye Demon Emperor!


    When Su Yi sensed the Shenxu on the first page of the fate book with his mood, he had an illusion in a trance.


    It''s like being the master of this God''s Ruins, and all the mysteries and mysteries in the God''s Ruins are all controlled in my heart.


    As long as he is willing, he can use the life-stealing technique to become any demon king, even the demon emperor, in the cage of fate.


    If you cast destiny, you can let those demon kings fight!


    All this reminded Su Yi of the little girl Wuxie.


    As the master of all evils, Wu Xie was able to refine all the souls in the prison of killing crimes, collect them like a collection of toys, and take them out to do things for her.


    And the first page of this fate book has a similar magical effect!


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi knew that the God Market on the first page of the fate book was called "Heavenly Wrath Fate Market"!


    Constructed by the original rules of the life force of the scourge.


    The cages of fate in it are all condensed by the power of divine punishment.


    With the secret power of the state of mind, one can use the life power of the scourge, and thus control the entire market of the scourge!


    The Heavenly Scourge, representing the punishment from fate.


    Controlling the power of destiny is equivalent to possessing the power to judge and punish the fate of the world!


    This is undoubtedly astonishing, even unbelievable.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Su Yi understood.


    Any existence that sets foot on the eternal road is walking a road that resists fate and eventually transcends fate.


    And controlling the power of destiny is equivalent to being able to adjudicate and judge the fate of others, life and death can be taken away, and life and death can be determined with one word!


    Like those demon kings, who were killed one by one by themselves using the magical power of "Mouth containing Tianxian", and their natal characters were all imprisoned, this is the reason.


    However, the higher the Taoism, the stronger the power against fate, and even control the laws of the Dao related to fate. In this case, it will not be so easy to judge and punish them with the power of fate .


    This, perhaps, is the opposition and balance mentioned by the first demon.


    The fate book is indeed against the sky, and the life power of the scourge is even more taboo, but it is not omnipotent either.


    Everything depends on one''s own strength.


    For example, the key to exerting the life force of divine punishment lies in the strength of the state of mind.


    The stronger the state of mind, the stronger the life force of divine punishment displayed.


    vice versa.


    "Mouth containing Tianxian, fate, stealing life, the first volume of Lingtai Induction... the first page of this fate book already contains so many unimaginable mysteries, and I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in other pages. "


    Su Yi secretly said, looking forward to it.


    Holding the book of fate in his hand, it was like a thin yellowed scroll, old and inconspicuous.


    Now, Su Yi has actually opened the first page, but he can''t see how many pages there are in the book of fate.


    Because the pages at the back seemed to be a whole, without any creases or gaps.


    Suddenly, a lazy voice sounded:


    "Little fate officer, first of all congratulations on successfully opening the first page of the fate book, and initially grasping part of the mystery of the fate book."


    It was the voice of the man named "Mo Hanyi".


    Su Yi frowned, Xiao Mingguan?


    This guy seems to look down on himself a bit.


    "In addition, I have to remind you of one thing. A sword has double edges, and there are pros and cons. Although you have been selected by the fate book and have mastered part of the power of the fate book, you must be careful not to be tricked by fate!"


    Mo Hanyi''s words were somewhat meaningful.


    "what for?"


    Su Yi asked with his heart.


    Mo Hanyi asked back: "Recently, have you discovered some incomprehensible things?"


    Su Yi was startled and fell into thought.


    Can''t understand?


    What kind of things can be called incomprehensible?


    "Or, you encountered something that was almost impossible to happen, but it happened? And it has something to do with you?"


    Mo Hanyi asked again.


    All of a sudden, Su Yi was shocked and remembered.


    I pretended to be Wang Zhiwu, and Wang Zhiwu appeared, and before I pretended to be, this guy had already come to Lingbao Tiancheng!


    Originally, Su Yi only thought it was a coincidence.


    But now being reminded by Mo Hanyi, Su Yi suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Fate is like a silk thread, thousands of threads, ever-changing, not only the change of causal cycle, but also the secret of fate and coincidence, just like water is impermanent, and soldiers are impermanent."


    Mo Hanyi said leisurely, "When you master the fate book, all the threads of fate related to you will quietly and unfathomably change. The more you use the fate book, the more changes and incomprehensible variables there will be."


    "In this way, how do you know whether everything you see or encounter is a blessing or a disaster?"


    "Unable to fight against fate, you are doomed to drift with the tide and accept the fact that fate is yours."


    "And you, my lord, are in charge of the power of the book of fate, but you must be more careful about being led by the nose by fate."


    After hearing this, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    At the end of the battle to determine the Dao in God''s Domain, he obtained the book of fate from Xiao Jian''s relics.


    Does this mean that the wheel of fate has undergone an extraordinary change as early as that moment?


    All of a sudden, Su Yi remembered many things.


    Thinking of the two operations of Qingfengzhou and Wenzhou secretly arranged by Lu Hongpao, and thinking of meeting Xingchanzi on the long river of fate.


    I also remembered that not long ago, when threatened by the monk in white, the peacock demon emperor appeared...


    Each line, like the echoing cause and effect in the distance, is entangled with each other and intertwined with each other.


    Especially when he came to Lingbao Tiancheng, he met Wang Zhiwu by coincidence.


    Could it be that all of this is affected by the power of the fate book?


    As for himself, he seems to be searching for the way, but in fact he has been led by the nose by the book of fate?


    Fate is impermanent, and fortune and misfortune are unpredictable.


    The influence of the book of fate cannot be pondered.


    wrong!


    Su Yi frowned, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly woke up.


    During the trip to Qingfengzhou and Wenzhou, it was Lu Hongpao who influenced him.


    When confronting the monk in white at the beginning, the appearance of the peacock demon emperor was because she had a life-saving karma with the monk in white.


    Not because of myself.


    Even in this Lingbao Tiancheng, the reason why Wang Zhiwu appeared was not because he pretended to be the other party, but because the other party came for the secret key of myriad calamities.


    Even if he doesn''t show up, Wang Zhiwu will come!


    Thinking of this, Su Yi finally understood what was wrong.


    The book of fate has no effect on me!


    No matter what cause and effect, what event, what coincidence, I am nothing more than a coincidence.


    And these causes and effects, events, and coincidences are not caused by myself!


    Even if the fate book has an influence, it only affects oneself indirectly through the influence on other people. After thinking this through, Su Yi suddenly became enlightened.

 Chapter 2891

    Su Yi was silent.


    Mo Hanyi''s voice sounded again, with emotion, "Since ancient times, all those who have proved the truth in the long river of fate and fought against fate in eternity are doomed to escape the influence of fate."


    "Therefore, when some Tongtian beings are killed in disaster, they will let out a helpless cry of fate."


    "The little fate officer has now grasped the mystery of the first page of the fate book, so it should be clear that I am not scaremongering."


    Su Yi smiled.


    Proving the way in the river of fate, will you be affected by fate?


    Coincidentally.


    My own way is not proved on the long river of fate, and I never seek it from outside!


    That being the case, how can fate affect oneself?


    However, he would not say these words.


    Whether it''s Mo Hanyi or the other old monsters in the fate book, he still can''t believe it.


    Since he will not tell his secrets frankly.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Yi asked another matter, "How many pages does this fate book have?"


    Mo Hanyi was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Yi would not worry about being affected by the order, but cared about another matter.


    After a long while, he said: "Three pages, this is the fixed number of the Dao, and also the fixed number of the book of fate."


    Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things.


    This is called definite number.


    Su Yi recalled the Inheritance of Lingtai Induction Chapter, which was also divided into three volumes.


    The first volume is hidden on the first page of the Book of Fate.


    By analogy, if the fate book has three pages in total, then the Lingtai induction chapter must be hidden on the second and third pages.


    Su Yi asked again: "What''s the mystery on the second page?"


    Mo Hanyi was silent for a long time this time before he said, "Little officer, are you not worried about being tricked by fate?"


    Su Yi lied without blushing, "It is because of worry that I want to know all the secrets of the fate book as much as possible."


    Mo Hanyi said: "So that''s how it is. How about this, you open the Heavenly Scourge Fate, and then use the fate technique to extradite me to the Heavenly Scourge, and I will tell you all the secrets related to the fate book."


    Su Yi''s eyes flickered, and he said in amazement: "Can you still do this?"


    Mo Hanyi''s voice was gentle and amiable, "Of course, the secret of the book of fate is beyond your imagination, if you can really hold the book of fate in your hands, heh... then it will be awe-inspiring, comparable to the master of fate, God-like existence! "


    Su Yi said with great interest: "Then where is Your Excellency hiding, and how should I open the Heavenly Scourge Market?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Mo Hanyi was about to say something, but suddenly fell silent again.


    "Why are you silent?"


    Su Yi urged.


    Mo Hanyi sneered and said, "Good boy, you want to talk to me, right? There is no way! You are too treacherous, please ask for blessings!"


    Su Yi felt regretful in his heart, and said, "Your Excellency''s situation is too small. I have been honest with each other, but you can''t trust me. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? It''s really ridiculous."


    Mo Hanyi snorted coldly, "You just wait to be tricked by the fate book! When the end of the mountain comes, I''ll wait for you to take the initiative to talk to me!"


    At this point, Mo Hanyi''s voice fell silent.


    Su Yi smiled, and after thinking secretly, let''s see who is begging whom!


    Closing the fate book and gathering his cuffs, Su Yi took out the flagon and thought about his next move.


    The whereabouts of the Peacock Demon Emperor is unknown, but Su Yi can now roughly conclude that the other party is probably in this evil source of filth.


    It''s just that the source of evil is extremely filthy and smoky, and looking for someone is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Su Yi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Remember one thing.


    If the book of fate is no longer suppressed, with the power of the book of fate, what kind of changes will be caused in this evil source of dirt?


    It should be noted that the book of fate has been very hungry and thirsty since entering Lingbao Tiancheng, restless, longing for something.


    Especially in this evil and filthy land, the changes in the fate book became more and more obvious. If Su Yi hadn''t kept suppressing it, this treasure would have been born long ago.


    "No, once the fate book is exposed, it will only be more dangerous."


    Su Yi resolutely gave up the idea of ??using the fate book, and decided that unless life and death were at stake, he would not sacrifice the fate book.


    "Wuxie, come and feel it."


    With a wave of Su Yi''s sleeve robe, a ragged little girl appeared out of thin air.


    She saluted Su Yi timidly, "Follow Master''s order!"


    Under the rock, Wei E couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then secretly scorned, this fake Wang Zhiwu actually found a poor and thin girl as a servant, it''s so insane!


    Just the next moment, Wei E broke out in a cold sweat����


    The pitiful little girl in his eyes suddenly opened her mouth and inhaled, and the vicious and turbid air covered in the area of ??thousands of feet was swallowed by the little girl!


    It''s like a long whale swallowing the sea, leaving no drop!


    So much so that the world within a thousand feet became clearly visible.


    Wei E''s eyes almost fell out.


    The Demon Emperor will also perish if he is contaminated with those evil spirits.


    But this little girl is lucky, she even took the initiative to swallow the evil spirit of thousands of feet! !


    Wei E stared at the little girl, and the bloody scene of the little girl''s body rotting and shattering emerged in his mind.


    It''s just that none of this happened.


    The little girl rubbed her stomach, then burped suddenly, and let out a mouthful of gray, foul air.


    She raised her hand to grab it, and the turbid air condensed into a ball, and said, "Master, this is the strange evil force I mentioned. I have sealed it, please take a look at it."


    Said, handed over.


    Wei E froze there, his face full of shock and disbelief, this little girl could refine and suppress the dirty and evil spirit?


    Damn, I really blinded my eyes!


    Su Yi was looking at the strange cloud of turbidity.


    The little girl had mentioned before that the evil spirit in the filthy soil was indeed transformed by the inner demon power of the demon ancestor in the prehistoric era!


    However, the demonic power of the demon ancestor was impregnated by another kind of strange evil power, so that it became messy, dirty and extremely weird.


    From this, Su Yi also guessed one thing����


    A long time ago, it was that strange evil force that lured out the inner demon of that prehistoric demon ancestor, causing him to disappear and die completely!


    The skeleton left behind by the prehistoric demon ancestor propped up the Lingbao Tiancheng.


    And his destroyed state of mind and inner demons turned into this piece of evil soil!


    Now, the little girl used her supernatural powers to refine that strange and evil power, which appeared before Su Yi''s eyes.


    This force is gray, mixed with bloody light that is extremely difficult to find. Even if it is condensed into a ball, you can still see that this force seems to have spirituality and vitality, constantly wriggling and writhing, trying to struggle out of trouble!


    "What kind of power is this that can destroy the state of mind of a demon ancestor who is comparable to the emperor of heaven?"


    Su Yi frowned.


    After thinking about it, his heart moved, and he directly stuffed this strange force into the fate book in his cuff.


    The fate book trembled, and the first page flipped open, swallowing up that strange force like a raging hungry wolf.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    The strange power disappeared in the blink of an eye, without leaving a trace, and looking at the "Heavenly Scourge" on the first page, there was no change.


    And the book of fate was still trembling slightly, like a young bird waiting to be fed, impatient.


    This seems very strange.


    When devouring the natal characters of those demon kings and demon emperors, they never saw fate books being so hungry.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi asked: "Did you suffer backlash when you were refining these powers?" Wu Xie shook her head, lowered her head, and said embarrassedly: "Master, most of those filthy evil spirits are the power of inner demons. To me, it''s like tonic food. I accidentally ate too much before I burped.


    "


    Su Yi: "..."


    Wei E: "???" Su Yi immediately made a decision, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a good meal! But you have to remember, don''t stare at one place to eat, and don''t leave too eye-catching marks, we Along the way, you eat everywhere, as long as you don''t attract others'' attention


    I mean, that''s enough. "


    The little girl cheered up, with a sweet and well-behaved smile, "Thank you, master! Please don''t worry, master, I will keep my looks!"


    She was excited, her eyes sparkling.


    Wei E was speechless for a while, his head was dizzy, he couldn''t understand it, he couldn''t understand it at all!


    Su Yi didn''t delay any longer and acted immediately.


    The little girl leads the way.


    He and Wei E followed behind.


    Along the way, I saw the little girl waving her hands, puffing up her cheeks to make swallowing movements from time to time, and a billow of fierce and turbid air was swallowed by the little girl like thousands of streams flowing into the sea.


    She was indeed very restrained, and she didn''t sweep away the wind and clouds along the way, but left a large part of it.


    Even so, Wei E also noticed that the fierce and turbid air along the way was extremely strong, but with the little girl clearing the way, it became thinner.


    Seeing all this, Wei E was amazed and couldn''t imagine how there could be such an outrageous little girl in this world.


    Absolutely!


    While refining the power of the inner demon, the little girl also condensed light clusters transformed by evil power one after another, and handed them to Su Yi.


    Su Yi stuffed all these evil forces into the fate book.


    Along the way, the little girl was very happy.


    The book of fate is a joy to eat.


    Su Yi is also looking forward to whether there will be other changes in the book of fate.


    As for Wei E... Well, he tightly covered the Buddha jade pendant on his heart with one hand, his head was dazed all the way, dizzy, and in a trance.


    In front of a damaged stele thousands of feet high.


    Just as Lu Shi resumed a complete Daoist essay, he let out a long breath, but there was an unconcealable look of exhaustion between his brows.


    Restoring Daowen with the origin pen is too much consumption of soul and mental power.


    It made him have to rest from time to time.


    From the beginning to the end, the Dragon Demon Emperor was on one side to protect the law.


    Compared with Lu Shi, Yinglong Yaohuang was a little restless.


    Before, he received news that a world-shattering battle had taken place outside this evil source of dirt.


    In this battle, the two Demon Emperors Bai Ye and Qian Shou died together!


    As for the murderer, it was Lu Ping Yaohuang and a handsome boy in gray clothes of unknown origin.


    "This evil source of filth is becoming more and more turbulent..."


    Ying Long Yaohuang frowned.


    He knows that during this period of time, many people, like him, have their eyes on the source of evil and dirt, and they all come here for the secret key of myriad calamities!


    The only thing that reassures Yinglong Yaohuang is that he has Lu Shi by his side.


    As long as the dao text on this stone tablet is deciphered, there is no need to worry about finding clues related to the secret key of myriad calamities!


    Um?


    While he was thinking about it, the Demon Emperor Ying Long seemed to sense it, and suddenly looked into the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the figures of Wang Zhiwu and Lu Ping Yaohuang appeared there, and they saw Yinglong Yaohuang and Lu Shi standing in front of the stone tablet from a distance. All of a sudden, Wang Zhi had no murderous intentions, and he laughed loudly: "You damn Lu Shi, let''s see where you are going to escape!"

 Chapter 2892

    The Green Demon Emperor!


    Ying Long Yaohuang narrowed his eyes.


    He is also one of the thirteen most powerful demon emperors, how could he not know the power of the Lupin demon emperor?


    And Wang Zhiwu, who called Po Lu Shi''s identity, also surprised Ying Long Yaohuang.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you have any grudge against that person?"


    Yinglong Yaohuang quickly transmitted the sound.


    "Some holidays."


    In front of the stele, Lu Shi had already turned around, frowned and looked at Wang Zhiwu in the distance, "What do you mean by fleeing?"


    Wang Zhiwu raised his finger to land on Lu Shi, and scolded without any scruples: "Stop pretending to me! Quickly hand over Baiye Yaohuang''s natal character!"


    Lu Shi was confused, suppressing the anger in his heart, "Are you crazy, why did I snatch Baiye Yaohuang''s natal character?"


    Wang Zhiwu sneered, "Dare to do it but dare not admit it? As expected, you, Lu Shi, are shameless enough!"


    "Fellow Daoist, is there a misunderstanding in this?"


    The Dragon Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "Friend Lu Shi and I have been here for many days, and we have never left or done anything..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Zhiwu cursed, "I misunderstood your uncle''s misunderstanding, what kind of onion are you, and you have a share in talking here? Go away!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s face darkened, and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    As one of the most powerful demon kings in this million-mile waters, how had he ever been insulted like this?


    "Don''t be impulsive! The stone tablet is important!"


    Lu Shi sent a voice transmission to remind him.


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s heart shuddered, and he immediately suppressed the boiling murderous intent in his heart.


    "Wang Zhiwu, I, Lu Shi, have never bothered to hide anything in my life." Lu Shi said in a deep voice, "You and I are old acquaintances, so we should be aware of this. You might as well calm down and tell the whole story. In case this is a misunderstanding, there is still room for resolution. If you do something, just say anything


    I don''t know. "


    Wang Zhiwu frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    But immediately, he said coldly: "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding! We have nothing to talk about!"


    As early as in God''s Domain, he wanted to kill Lu Shi, plus he and Su Yi didn''t know each other, so he had already regarded Lu Shi as an enemy in his heart.


    At this time, how can I be in the mood to talk nonsense with the other party.


    What if that guy is deliberately delaying time?


    Therefore, the voice was still echoing, and he waved his hand, "Lu Ping, you go and deal with that Dragon Demon Emperor, and I will deal with Lu Shi!"


    Lu Ping Yaohuang slightly nodded, "That''s exactly what I mean."


    She had noticed earlier that the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet was not simple, and Ying Long Yaohuang and Lu Shi lingering here proved this point even more.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    Lu Shi''s face was gloomy.


    Before, when Hongye Demon Emperor deduced his fate and spied on him, he felt that something was wrong, and he vaguely felt like he was being tricked.


    Until now, Wang Zhiwu appeared and yelled at him inexplicably, making him even more suspicious that he was being plotted against.


    "There is no distinction between life and death, you, Lu Shixiu, want to leave!"


    Wang Zhiwu sneered, moved to the sky, and directly killed Lu Shi.


    Almost at the same time, the Demon Emperor Lu Ping also made a move, setting off thousands of green flames.


    Lu Shi was depressed, and he didn''t bother to say anything anymore, his figure soared into the sky, and he started to fight Wang Zhiwu.


    "Lu Ping, that guy is messed up, don''t tell me you''re messed up too? A dog can see it, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    The Demon Emperor Yinglong made a move to resist the attack of the Demon Emperor Lvping, and at the same time spoke loudly.


    He has not yet found the clue to the secret key of myriad calamities, so he naturally does not want to fight to the death with others at this time.


    Especially the inexplicable occurrence of this battle.


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. If you are worried about your life, why don''t you take that Lu Shi and escape from here?"


    Lu Ping Yaohuang''s eyes are playful.


    Although they were talking, the two demon emperors were not polite at all when they fought, and the battle was unprecedentedly fierce.


    "I understand. After talking so much, it turns out that you are also here for this stele!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang sneered, with murderous intent in the depths of his eyes, and hatred in his heart.


    He and Lu Shi were the first to discover this stele, but it is obvious that the Lupin Yaohuang intends to steal it!


    "Then let''s see if you have the ability!"


    The Dragon Demon Emperor let out a cold snort, cast his natal supernatural powers, and shot with all his strength.


    At the same time, Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi were also fighting fiercely.


    "Sure enough, as rumored, you, Wang Zhiwu, have been hiding your strength and morality all these years!"


    Lu Shi''s eyes were stern.


    Only when he really fought against Wang Zhiwu did he realize that this legendary master who is famous in the Eternal Sky Territory is far stronger than the legend!


    Wang Zhiwu said indifferently: "It''s no fun to break through the situation, but it''s fun to suppress the situation. If you don''t accept it, why don''t you kill me?"


    In fact, he was also secretly surprised.


    This Lu Shi''s strength is far beyond his prediction!


    "Is it fun to be under pressure?"


    There was a trace of disdain in Lu Shi''s eyes, "So what if the situation is overwhelmed? Don''t say it''s you Wang Zhiwu, this time it''s the Emperor of Heaven who is here, don''t let me, Lu Shi, have any fear!"


    A few words, full of contempt and conceit.


    Wang Zhiwu laughed loudly, "Really, as long as you don''t run away, I promise to make life and death with you today!"


    Boom!


    The battle between the two became more and more intense.


    That kind of momentum is not inferior to the fierce fight between the two demon kings.


    In just a moment, both Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi were injured.


    The former was bloody.


    The latter was covered in bruises.


    And the murderous intent on both of them became more and more intense.


    "Being able to enter the long river of fate and come here has proved that you, Wang Zhi, are no more than an ordinary person, but with this little ability, you also want to kill me? Wishful thinking!"


    As Lu Shi spoke, he gave a low shout and waved his big sleeves.


    boom!


    A golden jade ruyi suddenly soared into the sky, and the flames lit up the sky and the earth, shining brilliantly.


    Just the power released by Yu Ruyi shattered the evil spirits from all directions, causing the two demon emperors who were fighting fiercely in the distance to change color.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    Wang Zhi Wuyan''s pupils condensed slightly, and he let out a low cry, and from the altar above his head, he took out a dazzling colorful flying knife.


    Flying knives are suspended in the air, and hundreds of millions of colorful divine splendor like waterfalls are floating, and the flames are like weaving, bright and bright.


    When that Yu Ruyi slammed it, it was actually blocked by the seven-colored flying knife!


    The collision of two mysterious and unpredictable treasures produced a terrifying torrent of destruction, causing the entire world to violently turmoil.


    "The secret treasure sacrificed by the Emperor of Heaven? It''s a pity that it can only be used as a hole card. The Emperor of Heaven''s power is exhausted and it is destined to collapse."


    Wang Zhiwu sneered.


    "Why not yours?"


    Lu Shi glanced at the seven-colored flying knife, which was also a treasure sacrificed at the level of the emperor of heaven, but, not to mention God''s weapon, at best it was a killer weapon like the secret talisman.


    "But I have a lot!"


    With a wave of Wang Zhi''s sleeveless robe, seven or eight kinds of treasures flew out of the sky.


    There are Taoist seals, dust whisks, bronze mirrors, and scriptures.


    All of them shine brightly and are majestic.


    Lu Ping Yaohuang couldn''t help sighing secretly, using that page of the book of legends before, and now offering these trump cards, Daoyou Wang is simply too generous.


    She didn''t understand why Wang Zhiwu insisted on getting serious with Lu Shi.


    Is there an unresolved hatred between the two?


    Yinglong Yaohuang gasped, he didn''t know Wang Zhiwu, but when he saw this guy throwing out so many treasures as if he didn''t want money, he was shocked in his heart.


    "Heh, you Wang Zhiwu is hopeless, but I don''t lack this kind of hole card!"


    Lu Shi sneered, his sleeves fluttered, and a string of treasures roared out like swimming fish. The light and shadow shone brightly, shining in all directions.


    All of a sudden, Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help being surprised, this is the Lu Shi he knew?


    While the thoughts were turning, Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi had already sacrificed those treasures, and they clashed.


    For a time, the world was in turmoil, and scenes of collapse and destruction appeared everywhere.


    For the fight between the two Demon Kings, Lu Ping and Ying Long, they had to move to a distance to avoid the impact of the destructive torrent.


    From time to time, there will be secret treasures shattered and exploded, shaking the sky and the earth, and the sound is like thunder.


    But neither Lu Shi nor Wang Zhiwu felt distressed at all!


    Both of them were ruthless, not only fighting desperately, but also kept escaping from their respective homes, bombing indiscriminately.


    Those scenes made the two demon emperors secretly click their tongues.


    These two, where are they desperate, are clearly fighting over which one has a stronger family background!


    "Lu Ping, if this goes on like this, we are doomed to lose out, and it''s not good for either of us!"


    Finally, Yaohuang Yinglong couldn''t hold back anymore, "Don''t forget, the clues to the secret key of myriad calamities haven''t been found yet. Isn''t it worth fighting like this now?"


    Lu Ping frowned.


    She actually hesitated a bit.


    After all, the purpose of coming to Evil Origin and Dirty Land this time is to search for clues to the secret key of myriad calamities, not to do my best.


    If this battle really goes to the end, even if it is won, it may only be a miserable victory, and the gains outweigh the losses!


    "What''s not worth it! As long as he kills Lu Shi this time, no matter what price you pay! Lu Ping, don''t listen to his nonsense, kill him, regardless of life or death, no one is allowed to leave!"


    Wang Zhiwu yelled, his eyes were full of madness.


    Lu Ping sighed helplessly, "Ying Long, you have seen it too, if you don''t pick off your head, Daoist Wang won''t agree!"


    "snort!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s face was gloomy, and he stopped talking nonsense.


    All of a sudden, the two demon emperors also became angry, and one was more aggressive than the other.


    And all of this was seen by Su Yi who was hiding far away.


    He didn''t expect that he pretended to be Wang Zhiwu, and the real master appeared in the end.


    Pretending to be Lu Shi again, Lu Shi also appeared!


    What''s more, Wang Zhiwu chased and killed his fake Lu Shi all the way, and accidentally killed the real Lu Shi!


    All of this made Su Yi wonder whether he possessed the supernatural power of "pretending to be someone and then appearing".


    It''s too coincidental.


    Is this the influence of the book of fate?


    Maybe.


    But there must be an element of coincidence.


    After all, I only pretended to be two people, and in the end, both of them appeared. I am afraid that if it spreads, no one will believe it.


    It was also at this moment that Su Yi had some different feelings about the book of fate and fate.


    The fate book cannot affect oneself, but it can affect those who are related to oneself, thus indirectly affecting oneself!


    The so-called coincidence and cause and effect are part of fate.


    For example, this time, the root of everything lies in the secret key of myriad calamities, which is the root of all coincidences and causality. But Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi were attracted by the clue of "Secret Key of Myriad Realms".

 Chapter 2893

    Immediately, Su Yi''s gaze was attracted by the battle between Lu Shi and Wang Zhiwu.


    After only watching for a moment, Su Yi couldn''t help but gasp.


    These two guys'' families are too rich!


    If others can obtain a Heavenly Emperor''s secret treasure, they will cherish it very much, and they will not use it at all unless it is a matter of life or death.


    But no matter Lu Shi or Wang Zhiwu, there is no difference in the secret treasures of the Emperor of Heaven, and it doesn''t hurt to destroy them one after another in the battle.


    Su Yi was a little skeptical, was this the Wang Zhiwu he knew?


    Or the Lu Shi I know?


    Su Yi thought to himself that he also had a lot of hole cards in his hand, but he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed in the face of such a battle of hole cards.


    The hole cards I collected may be more special and taboo than the other, but in terms of quantity, they are far less than these two guys!


    As for the fight between Ying Long and Lu Ping Yaohuang, although it was also very intense, in Su Yi''s eyes, it could only be considered normal.


    He has seen many battles at the level of a heavenly emperor, so he would not be surprised by such a duel between demon emperors.


    Um?


    Immediately, Su Yi''s heart trembled.


    When he was watching the battle in the dark, he used his heart as his eyes from the beginning to the end, hanging high in the sky, and had a panoramic view of the entire battlefield situation.


    In this way, the possibility of being discovered is also avoided.


    But at this moment, in Su Yi''s state of mind, he suddenly saw a figure walking towards the battlefield!


    The man was dressed in a blood robe, his green hair was scattered like messy water plants, and his figure was thin and tall.


    Su Yi recognized that he had a relationship with this blood-robed green-haired man outside of the evil source and filthy soil!


    But at this time, this person stepped into the void and walked into the battlefield, holding the Dao seal in one hand and holding a short white bone halberd in the other.


    Whether it was Ying Long and Lu Ping, the two demon emperors, or Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi, they didn''t notice it at all!


    Su Yi remembered that the first time he met this person, he still saw through the other person''s traces with the secret power of his mind.


    Undoubtedly, this person has mastered an extremely inconceivable method of invisibility and concealment, which can hide the world and deceive people!


    Quietly, the green-haired man in the blood robe had arrived at the battlefield where Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi were fighting.


    Is this guy trying to assassinate Wang Zhiwu, or Lu Shi?


    As soon as this thought came to Su Yi''s mind, he suddenly saw that the green-haired man in the blood robe raised the Dao seal and the white bone halberd in his hand.


    Pointing at Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi respectively!


    Su Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy has a big appetite! He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi together!


    Su Yi didn''t know that the green-haired man in the blood robe was actually the "Hongye Demon Emperor", and he was the most dangerous one among the thirteen strongest demon emperors.


    Hongye Demon Emperor''s most famous supernatural powers are two, one is divination and the other is invisibility.


    Among them, the invisibility magical power "Mirage Without Trace" can be called the best in the world, even standing in front of the Demon Emperor, the opponent cannot see through it!


    However, if you don''t know what to do, Su Yi will not tolerate watching Wang Zhiwu have an accident at this critical moment of the battle.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when Hongye Yaohuang was about to make a move, Su Yi also made a move.


    ...


    Looking at Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi who were fighting themselves, but they didn''t know that the disaster was coming, Hongye Yaohuang sneered in his heart.


    So what if you have more cards?


    In front of him, they were just two prey waiting to die!


    Hongye Yaohuang secretly took a deep breath, discarded all distracting thoughts, and his mind was as calm as snow.


    Although his "Mirage Without Trace" supernatural power is extremely miraculous, it will reveal its strength at the moment of the shot.


    Therefore, he must ensure that the moment he strikes, he will kill the two prey with one fatal blow!


    After that, they had to flee the battlefield with the loot before Ying Long and Lu Ping, the two demon kings, could react.


    In short, for this assassination, he only has a momentary chance!


    It must be grasped!


    Quietly, the Dao seal in one hand glowed, and the short bone halberd in the other hand was ready to wait.


    Almost silently, the Hongye Demon Emperor used all his powers to the extreme.


    then--


    He made a bold move.


    But at this moment, an obscure and low voice sounded in Hongye Yaohuang''s state of mind.


    It''s like thunder on the ground.


    The sudden roar made Hongye Yaohuang tremble all over. Even though he had rich experience in fighting, he was also caught off guard.


    Immediately, Hongye Yaohuang''s soul was in severe pain, his mood was like being struck by lightning, he couldn''t help but let out a painful murmur from his lips, he could no longer maintain his hidden magical powers, and his figure was exposed.


    "Damn it, who made a secret move to break my natal character? Trying to kill me?!"


    Hongye Demon Emperor was shocked and furious.


    Immediately, he realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Lu Shi and Wang Zhiwu, who were fighting in the distance, actually stopped at this moment, and they all looked over in unison.


    In the distance, Yaohuang Yinglong and Yaohuang Luping also stopped their hands for the first time, looking at them with unfriendly eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strangely dull.


    And Hongye Yaohuang, who was standing in the void, became the most eye-catching one in the audience.


    He held up the Dao seal in one hand, and tightly held the short bone halberd in the other, still maintaining the posture of attacking brazenly.


    This kind of posture fell in the eyes of everyone, and they could understand what Hongye Yaohuang wanted to do before without saying anything.


    Assassins stay hidden, and when exposed, all threats are wiped out.


    Hongye Yaohuang naturally understood this truth.


    His complexion changed, he suppressed the severe pain in his mood and soul, and said slowly: "Everyone, I said that I was just passing by, do you believe me?"


    When he was speaking, he put away the Dao Seal and the White Bone Short Halberd without any trace, with a serious expression on his face.


    "Do you believe your head!"


    "Grass mud horse!"


    ...Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi cursed and shot almost immediately, each sacrificed the secret treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, and smashed at Hongye Yaohuang with a single brain.


    It''s no wonder that the two were furious and fighting fiercely, but someone lurked from the dark and wanted to kill them!


    Who can bear this?


    What made the two of them most chilling was that they never noticed anything from the beginning to the end!


    If Hongye Yaohuang hadn''t exposed himself, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Almost at the same time, the two demon emperors Ying Long and Lu Ping also broke out in a cold sweat.


    Naturally, they all knew Hongye Yaohuang, and they knew how terrifying the old guy''s hidden powers were.


    The moment they saw Hongye Yaohuang appear, the two of them understood what this old man was up to.


    Therefore, the two demon emperors were also enraged, and they acted immediately.


    They worked desperately, but in the end there were still some people who wanted to take advantage of it secretly. It was tolerable, but not tolerable!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the war broke out.


    Hongye Yaohuang tried his best to resist and dodge, but he was still seriously injured, his whole body was bloody and bloody.


    From a distance, when seeing this scene, Su Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he secretly regretted in his heart.


    Before using the supernatural power of "Mouth Containing Tianxian", I thought that by surprise, I could take down the Hongye Demon Emperor in one fell swoop.


    But in the end, he failed to get what he wanted, and only hurt the other party''s mood and soul.


    This also made Su Yi understand that he might be able to easily kill the Demon King with a single word.


    But it is obviously not enough to deal with this kind of demon emperor level existence.


    In the arena, the battle was fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, Hongye Yaohuang fell into a precarious situation and was constantly injured.


    He was secretly anxious, and said sharply: "Everyone, I did not behave authentically, but don''t you all wonder who caused me to show up? The one who has not yet shown up is the most despicable and dangerous person!! "


    The sound spread throughout the audience.


    Lu Shi''s heart trembled, it turned out that someone secretly made a move to force the demon emperor Hongye to show his tracks?


    But when he thought that not long ago, the Hongye Demon Emperor used the technique of deduction to spy on him, and now he was even more sneaky to assassinate him, Lu Shi felt very annoyed.


    He didn''t bother to say anything, and he made up his mind to kill Hongye Yaohuang.


    "What nonsense, the one who forced you to show your tracks is our benefactor!!"


    Wang Zhiwu was full of murderous intent.


    Think about it, if someone hadn''t forced Hongye Yaohuang to show his tracks just now, how serious the consequences would be?


    "Kill! Kill this old dog!"


    "We must not let him escape!"


    ...Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi, who were fighting and killing before, had an unprecedented tacit understanding at this moment, and they all tried their best to kill Hongye Yaohuang.


    Secretly, Su Yi looked at all this and secretly felt that it was really a trick of good fortune.


    On one side, Wei E was dumbfounded.


    In his opinion, it was this fake Wang Zhiwu who started this bloody battle again.


    He had seen Lu Shi a long time ago, so how could he not know that what Su Yi is impersonating at this moment is Lu Shi?


    He also saw Wang Zhiwu who had been impersonated by Su Yi.


    Now, seeing such a terrifying existence as the Hongye Demon Emperor being tricked by Su Yi, Wei E can hardly describe his feelings.


    This guy is simply too capable of deceiving people! !


    It can be called the pit king, no, the pit king!


    "Master, when shall we make a move?"


    The little girl is eager to try.


    Along the way before, she had absorbed the extremely majestic inner demon power, and she felt comfortable all over, as if she had infinite power and could not find a place to vent it.


    "hold on."


    Su Yi said casually.


    In this battle, there was so much movement, if the Peacock Demon Emperor was in the evil source, he would definitely be able to sense it.


    In fact, Su Yi and the others came here this time because they were alarmed by this battle.


    Then, I witnessed all this.


    In addition, Su Yi is very suspicious, whether it is Wang Zhiwu or Lu Shi, they probably have unknown trump cards in their hands.


    That kind of hole card must be terrifying, enough to turn the tide of the battle and completely separate life and death.


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to get involved now at all.


    But to Su Yi''s surprise, the first one who couldn''t bear it was Hongye Yaohuang!


    He was killed until his body was broken and his hair was disheveled. There was no escape, and his life was already hanging by a thread.


    Seeing that he was about to be completely suppressed and killed on the spot, at the critical moment, he suddenly uttered a mournful and angry roar:


    "Brother Daoist! Please help me��!"


    The sound was still echoing, and in the distance between the sky and the earth, a glaring white light suddenly appeared and roared towards this side.


    The white light was extremely bright and blazing, earth-shattering, and could tear time and space apart. Along the way, the thick fog that covered the sky and the sun collapsed and dissipated.


    In the void, a huge straight gully opened.


    Before people could react, that white light suddenly appeared on the scene.


    Just relying on his fierce power, like a raging hurricane, he directly flew Lu Shi, Wang Zhiwu, Lu Ping, Ying Long and others away. But at this time, the heaven and the earth shook violently, resounding like thunder.

 Chapter 2894

    Obviously, he is not willing to completely break with Shenxiao Yaozu at this moment.


    These words touched the hearts of the two Demon Emperors Ying Long and Lu Ping.


    God Xiao Yaozu said indifferently: "Do you think, in my eyes, do you have the qualifications to cooperate?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi''s face darkened. At this moment, everyone could see that if some valuable clues were not provided, the God Owl and the Demon Ancestor would definitely fight!

 Chapter 2895

    The world is chilling, and the atmosphere is depressing.


    Who can ignore the threat of a demon ancestor?


    "Wang Zhiwu, Su Yi, why don''t we work together and kill that god owl and demon ancestor first?"


    Suddenly, Lu Shi sent a voice transmission to Wang Zhiwu and Su Yi, "I know that you each have cards in your hands, and so do I. If we join hands together, we can definitely not be afraid of that old thing!"


    Wang Zhiwu''s eyes were strange, and he was quite moved.


    The god owl demon ancestor is too powerful and the threat is the greatest, if he can be eliminated first, it will be the best.


    He looked at Su Yi nonchalantly, the meaning was obvious, and he wanted to know what Su Yi was thinking.


    Su Yi thought for a while, then sent a voice transmission to Lu Shi, "Give me back the Genesis Pen, and I will think about it seriously."


    Lu Shi frowned suddenly.


    Want to take the opportunity to blackmail yourself?


    There are no doors!


    The origin pen, a miraculous treasure, has incredible uses. Like the previous comprehension of the Taoist text on the stone tablet, this treasure has come in handy.


    Under such circumstances, how could it be possible for Lu Shi to hand it over?


    "In God''s Domain back then, I did lose the Genesis Pen in a bet, but I didn''t say when I would hand it over to you."


    Lu Shi''s expression remained unchanged, and he said via voice transmission, "How about this, I will give you the Genesis Pen after I have dealt with that god owl and demon ancestor."


    Su Yi sneered in his heart, "If you don''t give it to me now, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Shi raised his eyebrows, "At this time, if you fight with me, won''t you worry about the god owl and demon ancestor taking advantage of it?"


    Su Yi said casually: "I have sealed every word you said to me with a secret method. If you let the God Owl Yaozu hear it, how would he feel?"


    Lu Shi: "..."


    When did this bastard Su Yi become so shameless! ?


    "Do you want to pay?"


    Su Yi spoke.


    Lu Shi felt depressed and was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Before he could react, Su Yi suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, the voice transmission between us has been heard verbatim by God Xiao Yaozu."


    Lu Shi was startled, and looked at the god owl Yaozu in the distance.


    He saw this demon ancestor who looked like a young man with a silver glow all over his body, looking at him playfully.


    "Go on."


    God Xiao Yaozu noticed Lu Shi''s eyes, "I have the right to take it as your last words, and I will send you on your way after I finish."


    Lu Shi''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, pointing at Su Yi and yelling, "Su, you are too shameless!"


    Wang Zhiwu laughed out loud, and finally understood that Lu Shi was tricked by Su Yi.


    "I''m shameless?"


    Su Yi sneered, "When you were betting against each other back then, you swore with absolute certainty, but after you lost the bet, you refused to take out the original pen. In comparison, you are much more shameless than me!"


    Lu Shi''s cheeks were livid, and he was about to say something.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu suddenly said: "Don''t argue, you will die, and if they can''t come up with clues related to the secret key of myriad calamities, they will die too."


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the field became dull again.


    As a demon ancestor, he would never let Su Yi, Wang Zhiwu and others go just because of some words.


    "Su Yi, are you satisfied now? You still want to borrow a knife to kill someone, and let that old god owl kill me, but he won''t accept your trick at all!"


    Lu Shi sneered.


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip, "Let''s put it this way, if he kills you, I can help and guarantee that you won''t have the chance to escape."


    Lu Shi: "..."


    He had never seen such a bastard who harmed others and benefited himself, he was simply crazy!


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu looked at all this with a smile, and killed each other at such a time, which shows how much hatred there is between these two people.


    However, Shen Xiao Yao Zu didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and said directly: "So, you really don''t intend to hand over some clues that can change your life?"


    boom!


    He took a step forward, and the folded wings behind him suddenly raised. In an instant, it seemed that a vast starry sky appeared behind him. The stars were like waterfalls, and the stars twinkled.


    Everyone froze, keenly aware that this world was completely blocked by the aura of the god owl and demon ancestor.


    There is no escape, no escape!


    "Master Yao Zu, you all came here for the secret key of myriad calamities, why do you have to do things so badly?"


    Ying Long Yaohuang couldn''t help saying.


    boom!


    While the voice was still echoing, the Demon King Ying Long was shot away by a piece of silver light, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    "I know that you and Yuan Zu in Heijue''s restricted area have a bit of a relationship, but believe it or not, if I kill you, Yuan Zu will only complain a few words at most, and won''t stand up for you?"


    God Xiao Yaozu glanced at Yinglong Yaohuang, who felt chills down his back, his face changed, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Yi was holding the flagon with a calm expression.


    Wang Zhiwu held the book of legends in his hands, and there was a fighting spirit in the depths of his eyes.


    The little girl stood there timidly, charming and charming, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a bloodthirsty surge of sinful blood.


    As for Wei E... he was so frightened that he was almost paralyzed, his whole body was shaking.


    "It starts with you."


    God Xiao Yaozu pointed at Lu Shi, "I''ll count to three, if you can''t find any clues that satisfy me, die!"


    Lu Shi''s face turned black, and he was about to vomit blood with anger, "Why did you start with me?"


    God Xiao Yaozu said expressionlessly, "One."


    "two."


    Before the third number was reported, Lu Shi turned his palm, and the origin pen emerged.


    "By relying on this thing, I can restore the obliterated Daowen on the stone tablet. Is it enough to save my life?"


    Lu Shi gritted his teeth.


    Su Yi recognized the Genesis Pen at a glance, and frowned, this guy is indeed too unkind, how shameless it is to exchange his own treasure with the God Owl Demon Ancestor!


    "enough!"


    God Xiao Yaozu raised his hand to grab it, and the Genesis Pen fell into his palm.


    He took a closer look and said, "However, you can''t leave yet. I will let you go when I can prove that this treasure is available later."


    Lu Shi''s face darkened and he remained silent.


    Wang Zhiwu quickly sent a voice transmission to Su Yi, "Lu Shi has a problem, he obviously has other plans, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    He had also seen early on that Lu Shi had other confidence, how could this kind of guy be willing to hand over the origin pen easily?


    Since he did this, he must have no intentions!


    "It''s your turn."


    Suddenly, God Xiao Yaozu looked at Su Yi.


    Wang Zhiwu frowned.


    The little girl looked murderous.


    God Xiao Yaozu didn''t care, he just looked at Su Yi, "I''ll still count to three this time..."


    Su Yi laughed and said, "There''s no need to count, just do it."


    God Xiao Yaozu frowned.


    At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly sounded:


    "I know where the secret key of myriad calamities is!"


    Quietly, the figure of the Peacock Demon King appeared on the scene and came to Su Yi.


    The human body she revealed was not her real face, the snow-white skin was covered with strange patterns like tattoos, resembling the gorgeous patterns on the peacock''s feathers, which added a strange and cold charm to her whole body.


    There was a sudden commotion in the field.


    Who can know that the Peacock Demon Emperor holds the only clue related to the search for the secret key of Myriad Tribulations?


    Now, she finally showed her traces and appeared on her own initiative!


    Su Yi breathed a sigh of relief, finally met the Peacock Demon Emperor, as long as the other party is still alive, it is enough.


    "I only have one request, don''t do anything to Fellow Daoist Su."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor looked at the God Owl Demon Ancestor, "Otherwise, I can guarantee that none of you will be able to find the secret key of myriad calamities!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi actually knew the Peacock Demon Emperor, and it seemed that the Peacock Demon Emperor''s appearance this time was clearly to save Su Yi!


    Even the clues to the secret key of Myriad Tribulations can be given out in exchange for Su Yi''s safety, such a payment is too great.


    Su Yi also realized this, but felt a little helpless.


    He was a little dissatisfied with the Peacock Demon King acting alone this time, and he didn''t treat Su Yi as a friend too much.


    But at this time, because of him, the Peacock Demon King took the initiative to stand up, which made the trace of dissatisfaction in Su Yi''s heart disappear.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu smiled and said: "I promise you! You know, I have been waiting for you. As for the lives of those people, I don''t care at all!"


    The peacock demon emperor pointed to the stone tablet in the distance, "The secret of the secret key of the myriad calamities is hidden in that stone tablet. Only by deciphering the mystery, can we find the origin of this evil source and filthy soil."


    "That place is called the ''Entrance to the Demon Cave'', and it is the source of life for the demon ancestor ''Lu Shu'' in the prehistoric era."


    "The secret key of myriad calamities is hidden in the magic cave."


    The atmosphere was quiet, everyone was listening, with different expressions.


    Lushu Demon Ancestor, a peerless existence in the prehistoric era, its body shape is like a horse with a white head, its pattern is like a tiger with a red tail.


    In the long river of fate, it is not uncommon to see demon ancestors in the age of doomsday.


    However, all those who can prove the Tao as their ancestors in the prehistoric era are all mythical powers in the long river of fate.


    Lu Shu Demon Ancestor is one of them.


    Like the snow-white skeleton supporting this Lingbao Tiancheng, it is the remains of Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    Like this evil source of filth, it is the broken state of mind of Lu Shu Demon Ancestor!


    However, no one thought that the whereabouts of the secret key of myriad calamities would actually exist in the place where the life of the Lushu Demon Ancestor originated, a place called "Entrance to the Demon Cave"!


    "The vitality and source of life of Lushu Demon Ancestor have long since disappeared, so how could it still exist?"


    Suddenly, God Xiao Yaozu frowned and spoke.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor''s eyes were cold and calm, "Since the remains and state of mind of the Lushu Demon Ancestor can exist, why can''t its origin of life?"


    The god owl and demon ancestor suddenly became speechless.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "So, the Taoist text inscribed on that stone tablet contains clues to the Demon Cave?"


    The peacock demon emperor said: "That''s right. I was dormant in the evil source of evil before, and I was also waiting to see if someone could penetrate the secret on that stone tablet. Only in this way can I find the magic cave."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lu Shi, "Now, I am sure that this person can do it."


    Lu Shi''s expression turned ugly, and he said, "The Genesis Pen is no longer in my hands!"


    He was furious and depressed.


    If he was given some more time to fully comprehend the secrets on the stone tablet, why would he not be able to find the magic cave?


    Why worry about not getting the secret key of myriad calamities?


    It''s all because of that damned Wang Zhiwu, no, and Su Yi! If they hadn''t killed them, how could the situation have become so passive?


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu lowered his head and looked at the Origin Brush, his eyes flickered, and he fell silent.


    From afar, when he saw this scene, Wang Zhiwu''s heart sank, and he said, "Why, your god owl and demon ancestor knew all the secrets, so you planned to cross the river and demolish bridges, kill people to silence them?" Everyone changed their expressions in unison.

 Chapter 2896

    God Xiao Yaozu glanced at everyone and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you until I find the secret key of myriad calamities."


    Everyone was silent.


    That being said, who would fully believe it?


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said: "I don''t care who you will kill, but what I can guarantee is that as long as you do something to Fellow Daoist Su, even if you find the Demon Cave, you won''t be able to find the secret key of myriad calamities."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu frowned slightly, "You still have a hand?"


    The peacock demon emperor calmly said: "You are the demon ancestor, you can kill us with a flick of a finger, and I can only do this in order to protect myself."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu nodded with a smile, "Understood."


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw the Genesis Pen to Lu Shi, "Go and decipher the secret on the stele."


    Lu Shi should have been happy that the treasure was lost and found again, but he couldn''t be happy at all.


    "Remember, don''t resist, and don''t play tricks."


    God Xiao Yaozu said lightly, "Otherwise, I won''t spare you, and that Su Daoyou and Wang Daoyou won''t give you a chance to escape."


    As the demon ancestor, he has already seen the grievances between Su Yi, Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi.


    The purpose of these words is to beat Lu Shi! If he dares to act recklessly, everyone present will not spare him!


    Lu Shi''s face was gloomy, and he was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood, but in the end he could only comfort himself that if you can''t bear it, you will make trouble, and those threats should be treated as a dog barking.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Shi took the origin pen and came to the stone tablet.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    It can be seen that because of the clues provided by the Peacock Demon Emperor, the God Owl Demon Ancestor changed his mind and will not fight for the time being.


    All eyes were on Lu Shi.


    The atmosphere was dull and silent.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    "Why didn''t you cooperate with Lu Shi before? I always feel that the threat of the god owl and demon ancestor is too great."


    Wang Zhi has no voice transmission.


    The existence of the demon ancestor is comparable to the emperor of heaven, no matter how important and careful it is, it cannot be overstated.


    "People like Lu Shi are dishonest and capricious. If you cooperate with him, you will be the easiest to be tricked."


    Su Yi responded via voice transmission, "As for the God Owl Demon Ancestor, he is indeed an extremely dangerous character. With the Peacock Demon Emperor around, at least he won''t act recklessly before going to the demon cave."


    "It''s you, on the contrary, you have to be more careful. That old thing may not dare to kill me because of the peacock demon emperor, but it is very likely that he will find an opportunity to deal with you."


    Speaking of this, Su Yi added, "If I were the God Owl Demon Ancestor, I would definitely not take everyone to find the secret key of myriad calamities, but you and Lu Shi, Lu Ping Demon Emperor, and Yinglong Demon Emperor must be The target he wants to get rid of!"


    Wang Zhiwu nodded, "I understand, I''ll tell Lu Ping Yaohuang."


    At the same time, Lu Shi and Yinglong Yaohuang were also secretly transmitting voices.


    They are all planning the means and arrangements that are most beneficial to them.


    "Brother Dao, after you crack the secret on the stele, what are your plans?"


    Hongye Yaohuang asked via voice transmission.


    God Xiao Yaozu put his hands behind his back, glanced at everyone present indifferently, and responded through sound transmission, "When the time comes, just listen to my arrangement."


    Hongye Yaohuang suddenly understood in his heart that the God Xiao Yaozu had a plan long ago.


    But after thinking about it, he still reminded: "Both Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi should not be underestimated. Each of them carries a heavy treasure, and the two of them are the most prone to variables."


    "And that Su Yi is also very weird. He actually saw through my natal character. It''s unbelievable. Brother Dao, don''t underestimate this person."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu smiled, "They are the ones who should be afraid. To put it bluntly, in this long river of fate, even if they call the Emperor of Heaven, it is nothing at all!"


    Looking at the god owl and demon ancestor calmly, Hongye Yaohuang vaguely felt that the opponent''s confidence was not only from strength, but also from Su Yi''s despise of all variables!


    This made Hongye Yaohuang feel relieved.


    The atmosphere is still very quiet.


    On the surface, no one spoke.


    In fact, the secret sound transmission communication has come to an end one after another.


    All eyes were on Lu Shi, watching his every move.


    When the origin pen restored the Taoist text on the stone tablet, it produced wonderful and incredible changes, which moved many people.


    Even Shen Xiao Yao Zu couldn''t help showing greed in his eyes.


    good baby!


    In the long river of fate, there are many mysterious things with unknown origins, and some even involve taboos, which cannot be comprehended and deciphered.


    But if you have such a pen, why not be able to see through those unknowns and mysteries?


    All of a sudden, seven or eight mysterious places where the origin pen can be used appeared in the mind of the god owl and demon ancestor.


    Every place hides a big mystery, a big secret, if it can be solved...


    Thinking about it this way, even the god owl and the demon ancestor can hardly control themselves.


    This pen, no matter what, has to be controlled by myself!


    Whoever dares to rob, kill whoever!


    "Why didn''t you move?"


    Suddenly, God Xiao Yaozu noticed that Lu Shi was resting just after recovering one or two Daoist essays.


    Lu Shi said with a gloomy face, "Using this treasure will consume a lot of mental and soul power. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    The god owl demon ancestor snorted coldly, "The lazy donkey has a lot of shit and urine! I think you just need to clean up! Work quickly! If you dare to delay, I will kill you first!"


    boom!


    A long whip transformed from dazzling silver starlight fell from the sky and slapped Lu Shi''s back hard.


    Draw out a bloody scar.


    Little damage, strong insult.


    Lu Shi was so angry that his eyes were filled with murderous intent, his cheeks were flushed, but in the end, he held back and continued to attack.


    Seeing all this, Wang Zhiwu almost broke his stomach from laughing, you, Lu Shi, have today?


    Su Yi watched all this quietly.


    He quietly exerted the secret power of his mental state, as if he had opened the eyes of the sky, and took in the broken stone tablet thousands of feet high in his heart.


    The abrasions and incomplete traces on it are also revealed in every detail.


    After taking a closer look, he was surprised to find that although the Taoist texts were incomplete, it was not difficult to see from the handwriting that they were all strikingly similar to the original characters!


    Obviously from the same vein!


    "Could it be that the Taoist texts on this stele are all written by natural mysterious Taoist texts?"


    Su Yi secretly said, "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that every Taoist text on the stone tablet used to be a natal character?"


    Thinking of this, a bold idea appeared in Su Yi''s heart����


    The book of fate can refine and collect the characters of life, can it also refine the Taoist text on the stone tablet?


    It''s a pity that there are too many people now, otherwise Su Yi really wants to try it at the first time.


    "Why didn''t you move again?"


    God Xiao Yaozu frowned and scolded.


    Lu Shi''s cheeks were pale, he was out of breath, and looked exhausted.


    "Be lazy again, believe it or not, I will beat you to death?"


    The eyes of the god owl and demon''s ancestors were cold, and a dazzling silver whip appeared in the void, with a terrifying aura.


    Lu Shi said angrily: "I told you that the origin pen consumes a lot of energy and soul power, how can this be lazy?!"


    Snapped!


    The long whip fell down and lashed Lu Shi''s body hard, causing him to stagger and his shoulders were bloody.


    Yinglong Yaohuang hurriedly said: "Master Yaozu, what Lu Shi said is true, it was definitely not intentional!"


    God Xiao Yaozu let out a sigh, "In that case, you take over from him and go to work."


    Ying Long Yaohuang: "?"


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, stepped forward, and took the origin pen from Lu Shi''s hand.


    At the same time, Lu Shi''s voice transmission sounded in the ears of the Dragon Demon Emperor:


    "Be patient, I will make that old bastard look good later!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s heart shook, but there was no change in his expression. The sound transmission responded, "Understood!!"


    He is extremely dependent and dependent on Lu Shi, since Lu Shi said so, there must be other arrangements!


    Moreover, it is enough to not be afraid of the threat of the god owl and the demon ancestor!


    Taking a deep breath, Yinglong Yaohuang abandoned distracting thoughts and concentrated on running the origin pen.


    "Lu Shi, you''re not pretending, are you?"


    Wang Zhiwu was suspicious, "Or, are you worried that consuming too much power will be detrimental to your situation?"


    Lu Shi''s face was very pale, he gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t you try it?"


    Wang Zhiwu smiled and remained silent.


    He was secretly vigilant in his heart, he was sure that Lu Shi had a lot of trump cards in his hand, and he should not be afraid of the threat of the god owl and demon ancestor.


    But just now, Lu Shi endured being beaten twice in a row by the god owl and demon ancestor.


    This is undoubtedly abnormal.


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid Lu Shi is holding back some bad water."


    Wang Zhiwu stroked his chin and sent a voice transmission to Su Yi.


    "Everyone has their own hole cards, and each has their own thoughts. They are all for the secret key of myriad calamities, which is normal."


    Su Yi said casually, "When the cards are revealed at the end, you will be able to see clearly who is the paper tiger and who will have the last laugh."


    Wang Zhiwu pointed at Wei E, "Why did you bring this spineless guy with you?"


    Wei E trembled and complained in his heart, Mr. Wang, you have flattered me too much. I am not only spineless, but also worthless and worthless!


    Su Yi said: "Don''t you think Wei E is a wonderful person?"


    Wang Zhiwu was taken aback, looked at Wei E seriously, and said, "I can''t tell."


    Wei E complained, I really thank you!


    Su Yi smiled and said no more.


    The reason why he kept Wei E by his side naturally had another purpose.


    "Who is this little girl? She looks too pitiful. Didn''t she have enough to eat? She''s skinny, worse than the wild dogs on the roadside."


    Wang Zhiwu looked pitifully.


    The little girl rolled her big eyes, "For the sake of you being my master''s friend, I won''t care about you."


    At this time, Shen Xiao Yao Zu suddenly said again, "Ying Long, why are you not doing well?"


    There was dissatisfaction in the voice.


    Yinglong Yaohuang had just started working, who would have thought that he would be unable to hold on after recovering only three Daowen, and was panting heavily.


    And all of this surprised everyone.


    Who could have imagined that it would be so hard to just restore some worn-out Daowen?


    "I����"


    Just as Ying Long Yaohuang was about to say something, he was thrown away by Shen Xiao Yaohuang with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Change someone!"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu looked at Lu Ping Yao Huang, "Go! Hurry up! There are still a few of you, get ready too,"


    He shifted his gaze and looked at Su Yi, Wang Zhiwu, Peacock Demon Emperor and others, "Whoever dares to be lazy, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Between the words, murderous intentions overflowed.


    The stele is thousands of feet long, and there are many Taoist texts.


    I don''t know how long it will take to recover one by one.


    But for the God Owl Demon Ancestor, the longer the time dragged on, the easier it would be for variables to arise! That''s why he kept urging and threatening.

 Chapter 2897

    The Lvping Yaohuang soon couldn''t hold on anymore.


    She still looked down on Lu Shi before, but after experiencing it, she realized that it was really difficult!


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Shi watched with cold eyes.


    God Xiao Yaozu frowned.


    At this speed, even if the staff were changed non-stop, it would take about seven days to recover all the Daoist texts on the stele.


    "Let me go first."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor took the initiative to stand up and take over from the Lupin Demon Emperor.


    But after only half an hour, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t hold on anymore and had to retreat.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiao Yao Zu obviously didn''t believe in evil, stood up for the first time, and tried it himself.


    After recovering only one dao text, Shen Xiao Yao Zu realized the hardship and gave up decisively.


    He needs to maintain peak strength to control the overall situation, and he will not waste his heart and soul power on it.


    "Your Excellency now understands how hard it is to decipher the Daoist text on the stone tablet?"


    Lu Shi spoke with a hint of sarcasm.


    "I want you to talk more!"


    God Xiao Yaozu unceremoniously gave him a whip, which made him take a few steps backwards, almost fell to the ground, leaving bloodstains on his arms, and the bones were deep.


    Wang Zhiwu burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect you, Lu Shi, to be a masochist."


    Lu Shi''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    "you go!"


    God Xiao Yaozu called his name again and looked at Wang Zhiwu.


    The smile on Wang Zhiwu''s face froze immediately.


    Damn, this old thing is deliberately finding fault!


    "Let me do it."


    Su Yi stepped forward.


    At this moment, Lu Shi seemed to realize something, and said, "Wait! Everyone else can recover Daowen, but you, Su Yi, can''t!"


    "Why?"


    Su Yi asked.


    Lu Shi hesitated.


    Intuition told him that if the Genesis Pen falls into Su Yi''s hands, it is very likely that there will be no return.


    But if he gave such a reason, no one present would believe it.


    "Say, why?"


    God Xiao Yaozu spoke, his eyes were not kind.


    Lu Shi sighed: "It''s nothing, I was worrying too much."


    Snapped!


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu gave him another whip, and this time it hit his cheek, leaving a bloodstain, and his cheekbone was almost split open.


    He was furious and said angrily, "Why do you do it again?"


    Shen Xiao Yaozu said lightly: "You are the only one who has a lot of shit! If you don''t hit you, who will you hit?"


    Lu Shi: "..."


    His cheeks were livid with anger, his chest heaved, and anyone could see that he was about to go berserk.


    But in the end, Lu Shi still held back.


    Wang Zhiwu said sarcastically, "I''m so stupid!"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu frowned.


    He didn''t intend to make things difficult for Lu Shi, but he was constantly testing Lu Shi''s bottom line to see how far the other party could endure.


    Of course, if the other party makes a move regardless of everything, Shen Xiao Yao Zu will definitely not mind killing him!


    Unfortunately, Lu Shi still held back.


    This made Shen Xiao Yaozu feel a lot of vigilance in his heart, and suspected that Lu Shi''s forbearance was due to other schemes.


    In fact, in the eyes of Shen Xiao Yao Zu, so far, there are two people who are the most redundant in the field.


    One is Yinglong Demon Ancestor.


    One is Lu Shi.


    Killing these two people will definitely not object to the other people present, and they will even be happy to see the result.


    For himself, it was equivalent to solving two hidden dangers in advance.


    As for Wang Zhiwu and Lu Ping Yaohuang, they couldn''t move easily.


    The reason is very simple, the other party and Su Yi are in the same group.


    But the Peacock Demon Emperor is determined to protect Su Yi, once he moves Wang Zhiwu and them, he will affect his whole body, which will actually ruin his event.


    Su Yi came to the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is old and damaged, full of mottled traces of time, and there are many traces of Taoism that have been worn away on it.


    Su Yi holds the origin pen in his hand, and can clearly feel that this treasure, which ranks first in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, emits bursts of strange fluctuations, as if cheering and jumping for joy.


    Su Yi knew why.


    As early as in God''s Domain, in order to bet against Lu Shi, he sent a letter to He Bo, and He Bo retrieved the secret treasures of chaos held by different descendants from the fairy world.


    Right now, the Eight Chaos Secret Treasures, Heavenly Hate Knife, Karma Book, Overturning Sky Boat, Liangyi Diagram, Boundary Transformation Ruler, Closer Sword, Heaven Stealing Hook, and Tribulation Umbrella, are all on Su Yi''s body.


    How could the origin pen, which is also one of the nine secrets of chaos, not be noticed?


    When Lu Shi was in God''s Realm, he once said that there is a big unknown secret in the Nine Secrets of Chaos, and the key lies in the origin pen.


    Only by collecting nine secret treasures can we have a chance to crack this secret.


    But now, looking at the origin pen in his hand, Su Yi resisted the impulse in his heart, so he didn''t put it away.


    With a steady mind, Su Yi raised the origin pen, and when the sharp point of the pen fell on the stone tablet, Su Yi suddenly had a strange feeling in his state of mind.


    In a trance, it seemed to see a picture����


    In the prehistoric era, a demon ancestor with a terrifying aura sat withered in the long river of fate, despite the torrent of fate, his golden body was not broken.


    His appearance is vague, only the top of his head reveals his natal appearance����


    It was a monster shaped like a red deer, with a white head, fur like tiger stripes, and a red tail.


    The dharma is extremely majestic and huge, like a moat, pressing across the torrent of fate, radiating divine light all over its body, and deriving the endless great truth.


    That''s Lu Shu!


    That figure must be Lushu Demon Ancestor, a peerless existence in the prehistoric era. In the long river of fate, it can be called a mythical power.


    Su Yi was shocked.


    How did you see this existence?


    Before Su Yi could react, the screen changed, and above the head of Lu Shu Demon Ancestor, in the depths of the mighty torrent of fate, a huge abyss like a black hole in the starry sky suddenly appeared.


    Wherever the abyss passed, there was an endless aura of disaster and calamity, which engulfed the torrent of fate along the way.


    If there is an underground vortex in the long river of fate, then that abyss is the most mysterious and huge one!


    Also one of the scariest!


    "The abyss of myriad calamities!"


    Lu Shu Yaozu opened his eyes suddenly, and took out a piece of blood-stained cloth wrapped in layers from his cuff.


    On the cloth, densely packed mysterious scriptures were imprinted, strangely twisted like earthworms, exactly the same as those natal characters Su Yi had seen.


    What is engraved on the stone tablet is also this kind of strange Taoism that seems to be natural.


    And there are more Taoisms on that piece of cloth, like a scripture.


    As the demon ancestor Lu Shu opened the layers of blood-stained cloth, one of the items was revealed.


    It was a stone tablet the size of a palm, no different from Dao Seal, its whole body was like ink, flowing with chaotic energy.


    Inexplicably, the name of this stele emerged in Su Yi''s mind����


    Great Sacrifice Monument!


    boom--!


    The Demon Ancestor Lu Shu stood up suddenly, held the monument of sacrifice with one hand, and plundered directly towards the Abyss of Myriad Tribulations in the distance.


    When the picture appeared here, there was a violent turmoil and it exploded.


    Su Yi''s heart trembled.


    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief.


    From what I saw before, it was obvious that the power of the origin pen played a magical role, allowing me to see a scene related to the "Lushu Demon Ancestor" that actually happened in the prehistoric era.


    In the scene, there is the Abyss of Myriad Tribulations, the Great Sacrifice Monument, and the real dharma body of Lushu Demon Ancestor!


    When he looked at the broken stone tablet in front of him again, Su Yi felt a subtle emotion in his heart.


    Not surprisingly, this is the Great Sacrifice Monument!


    A miraculous treasure that was once sealed with layers of blood-stained cloth.


    At that time, this stele was carried by Lushu Demon Ancestor, rushing towards the abyss of myriad calamities that appeared in the torrent of fate.


    But, why did the Lushu Demon Ancestor die here?


    Why did the Great Sacrifice Monument lose all its spirituality and power, and was left here as a broken stone?


    What exactly did Lu Shu Yaozu experience in the abyss of myriad calamities?


    Su Yi didn''t know.


    Abandoning distracting thoughts, he ran the origin pen again.


    Quietly, the nib like a sword''s edge burst out a dreamy light rain, spreading across the surface of the entire stele.


    Afterwards, wherever the Dao Wen was engraved, a misty flower of light and rain bloomed, and at a glance, thousands of flowers competed to show off, competing for splendor and splendor.


    This unbelievable scene immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and commotion ensued.


    "This is����"


    "This guy''s state of mind is so terrifying, can he recover all Daowen in an instant?"


    "Wrong, it''s not that he''s in a bad mood, it''s very likely that the Genesis Pen has played an incredible role in his hands!"


    ... In the arena, discussions arose.


    No matter who it is, they look at Su Yi with strange colors.


    In the past, even if God Xiao Yaozu personally took action, it would take effort and soul power to recover a Daowen.


    But this Su Yi is lucky, the pen is full of flowers, covered with stone monuments, it can be called a miracle!


    "How could this be? Could it be that Yuanyuanbi recognizes him as the master?"


    Lu Shi was furious, his cheeks were livid, and he guessed some reasons.


    Over the long years in the past, he tried to refine the origin pen more than a few times, in order to make this treasure recognize its owner.


    But all failed.


    Who would have thought that just as Su Yi took out the origin pen, this number one Chaos Secret Treasure would be recognized as the owner?


    Brilliant pens bloomed, and while thousands of flowers formed by Daoguang emerged, there were also thousands of Daowen that had long been eroded and disappeared, appearing on the surface of the stone tablet one by one.


    Before everyone could see clearly, Su Yi quietly put away the Yuanyuan pen.


    Immediately, the densely packed flowers and Dao Wen withered and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, many people were furious, and the Dragon Demon Emperor scolded Su Yi even more, "What do you mean by the surname Su? You want to monopolize the secret?"


    Hongye Yaohuang''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of murderous intent, "This guy is really dishonest!"


    Everyone could see that Su Yi did it on purpose!


    The face of Shen Xiao Yao Zu is also very ugly.


    Before, he was also caught off guard. At the moment when the Dao Wen on the stone tablet disappeared, he only remembered hundreds of Dao Wen, and he couldn''t remember the rest.


    At this time, Su Yi had already turned around, faced the crowd, and sighed: "Sorry, I exhausted too much mental energy and couldn''t support it. I wonder if you remember those Daoist texts?"


    Seeing that he is still pretending to be confused, Ying Long, Hong Ye, Lu Shi and others almost crooked their noses.


    Wang Zhiwu, Peacock Demon Emperor and others had weird eyes, and they tried not to laugh.


    But at this time, Shen Xiao Yao Zu looked indifferently, "Young man, I advise you not to be smart, do you think you can do whatever you want if you master the secrets on the stele?" A strong murderous intent locked Su Yi firmly in an instant.

 Chapter 2898

    The world was silent.


    Su Yi stood in front of the stone tablet, his figure was firmly locked by the murderous intent of the god owl and demon ancestor, and his skin was tingling.


    But he smiled calmly, "Right now, I am the only one who has the method to go to the Demon Cave. Are you sure you want to fight because of this?"


    The god owl demon ancestor''s expression flickered for a while.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed, raised his thumb, and praised: "This little friend Su is brave and resourceful, full of courage, amazing!"


    Immediately, he solemnly promised, "I, God Xiao, leave my words here. On the way to the magic cave, whoever dares to harm Su Xiaoyou will be my mortal enemy!"


    The sound is resounding.


    Su Yi bowed and said, "It''s my honor to cooperate with Your Excellency."


    The two looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing, the laughter was hearty.


    Wang Zhiwu sighed secretly in his heart, the proud swordsman back then has become so greasy and black-bellied now.


    The little girl''s eyes are shining, the master has such a good trick, it can make even the demon ancestor pinch his nose and bear it, but who else can do it?


    At this moment, even Hongye Yaohuang, who had angrily reprimanded Su Yi before, squeezed out a kind smile, clapped his hands and praised: "Fellow Daoist Su and brother Daoist join forces, so why not worry about a major failure?"


    The speed of the face-changing has opened the eyes of many people.


    Only Lu Shi and Ying Long''s hearts sank, feeling something bad.


    To Shen Xiao Yao Zu, only the two of them are worthless in the presence.


    Also the most redundant.


    In this case, variables are also extremely prone to occur!


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, what should we do?"


    Ying Long Yaohuang was worried and asked through voice transmission.


    "what to do?"


    Lu Shi''s eyes were cold, with a hint of madness, "I have endured the humiliation until now, not to escape in despair with my tail between my legs!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang''s heart was shocked, Lu Shi wanted to go all out and give it a go! ?


    Seeing Lu Shi walk out suddenly, his eyes were cold, "Next, are you going to join forces to get rid of me and Ying Long who are bothersome?"


    God Xiao Yaozu narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t expect Lu Shi to directly clarify the matter.


    "Oh, you also know that you are an eyesore!"


    Wang Zhiwu sneered.


    At this moment, Lu Shi''s expression was surprisingly calm, his eyes were cold, "Wang, you know, I have tolerated you for a long time! Just jump around, and I will screw your head later!"


    He shifted his gaze and looked at Shenxiao Yaozu, "And you old bastard, relying on yourself as a Yaozu, do you really think of yourself as a green onion?"


    God Xiao Yaozu frowned, is this Lu Shi completely crazy?


    But Lu Shi looked at Su Yi again, "And you..."


    Su Yi interrupted suddenly: "If you want to go to the Demon Cave, you can come with us."


    The audience was stunned.


    Lu Shi was even more stunned, and after a while he laughed angrily, "You want to trick me again, right? There''s no way!"


    "Come on! Let''s fight together and see who can kill me, Lu Shi!"


    His long hair was disheveled, his eyes were red, and his aura was terrifying. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you all!"


    Before, he was indeed on the verge of being aggrieved.


    She was trying to comprehend the mysteries on the stele, but disaster happened, and she was chased and beaten by Wang Zhiwu.


    Before the winner could be determined, the insidious and despicable Hongye Demon Emperor came lurking and was almost successfully attacked by him!


    That''s not to mention, in the end even Shenxiao Yaozu and Su Yi appeared one after another, and each of them released Lu Lu in his eyes.


    Not only did he get whipped a few times in vain, but even the Yuanyuan pen was like a spineless traitor, recognizing Su Yi as his master!


    All of this has already made Lu Shi hold back a lot of anger and hatred.


    Up to this moment, it has completely exploded.


    Damn, don''t bring such a bully!


    Don''t you just want to fight?


    do it!


    "come!"


    Lu Shi shouted loudly, his body full of murderous aura.


    Su Yi said, "If you want to go to the Demon Cave, come with us."


    As he said that, he took the Peacock Demon Emperor, Wei E, the little girl, Wang Zhiwu, and Lu Ping Yaohuang to the distance.


    The god owl demon ancestor''s eyes flickered, and he smiled immediately, ignored Lu Shi, and followed Su Yi with a smile, "Little friend is open-minded, and he often does things that are unexpected, which is thought-provoking, and really impresses me."


    Su Yi said: "Your Excellency''s praise, in terms of demeanor, strength, and mind, I am far inferior to Your Excellency, and I will learn more from you with an open mind in the future."


    The God Xiao Yao Zu looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The two strode away, talking and laughing happily.


    Hongye Yaohuang and Wang Zhiwu followed behind, watching this scene, their hearts twitched.


    On the surface, they chat very happily, but they secretly have their own ghosts. This... probably is the absurdity of life.


    However, the most embarrassing, embarrassing, and aggrieved was Lu Shi.


    He went all out this time, yelling for a complete end.


    I never thought that it would be ignored!


    Moreover, whether it was Su Yi or the God Owl and the Demon Ancestor, they all left him there and walked away.


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You guys don''t take me, Lu Shi, seriously! !


    Ying Long Yao Huang felt relieved, and said: "It''s still Daoist Lu who is so powerful that God Xiao Yao Zu dare not accept the move! As for that Su Yi... was scared away!"


    Lu Shi almost slapped him.


    They''ve been bullied to such an extent, and they still say this kind of self-deception nonsense, there is a use for it! ?


    But in the end, Lu Shi held back and said, "Now there is a chance to survive, you can choose to leave the evil source and filth immediately, and you can save your life."


    Ying Long Yaohuang immediately hesitated, "Friend Lu, what are your plans?"


    "Go to the magic cave!"


    When Lu Shi said this, a sense of shame surged in his heart.


    Before, Su Yi had invited him to go to the Devil''s Cave together, but he yelled at that time that he wanted to do his best, so he gave it all up, so why did he care about it?


    The embarrassing thing is, whether it is to get back the origin pen or the secret key of myriad calamities, he has to go to the magic cave.


    "How sure are fellow daoists?"


    Ying Long Yaohuang asked carefully.


    Lu Shi said coldly, "There is no absolute victory or defeat, you can''t be sure, you have to prepare for life and death, if you go, don''t pin all your hopes on me!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang was silent for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, "Wealth and wealth are in danger, I will go!"


    Lu Shi couldn''t help but look at Yinglong Yaohuang more,


    Deep down in his heart, he doesn''t look down on the Demon Emperor Yinglong, even if the opponent is one of the thirteen most powerful demon emperors, but in Lu Shi''s view, the help that the Demon Emperor Yinglong gave him is far less than what he gave him helps a lot.


    However, Lu Shi didn''t say anything in the end.


    Immediately, the two hit the road together.


    Soon, the two saw that Su Yi and others were standing in an open space in the distance, as if they were waiting for something.


    Lu Shi immediately stamped his feet, surprised in his heart, could it be that the entrance to the Demon Cave is nearby?


    But it seems that there is nothing worth paying attention to around here.


    "When Fellow Daoist Lu came, I knew that with his bearing and openness, he wouldn''t care about the little troubles before."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu turned around, smiled and greeted Lu Shi in the distance.


    I don''t know, I thought it was a reunion of old friends.


    Lu Shi''s face flickered, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Su Yi invited with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Demon King''s heart trembled. He suspected that Shen Xiao Yaozu, Su Yi and others had secretly formed an alliance. After digging a hole, he was waiting for them to jump into the hole.


    Lu Shi frowned and said, "Su Yi, what kind of tricks are you playing, you might as well say it bluntly, I, Lu Shi, will accompany you to the end today!"


    Su Yi smiled and said: "You misunderstood, this time I sincerely invite you to act together."


    Lu Shi sneered, "You would be so kind?"


    Wang Zhiwu cursed violently, "Lu Shi, don''t be so fucking shameless, this is the last chance, if you don''t agree, get out of the evil place!"


    These words are not polite. Lu Shi didn''t get annoyed, and only stared at Su Yi, "There is nothing to show courteousness to, not to mention that I know in my heart that if there is a chance, you will definitely kill me without hesitation. In this case, you invited me to come with you


    Moku, there must be a reason, right? "


    At this moment, God Xiao Yaozu also suddenly said, "What Fellow Daoist Lu said is very true, I am also surprised why Fellow Daoist Su did this, if you can tell the truth and dispel everyone''s doubts, then we can definitely cooperate for a while."


    Lu Shi''s gaze changed subtly.


    The words of Shenxiao Yaozu made him immediately judge one thing, there is no real alliance between Shenxiao Yaozu and Su Yi!


    Even if the two cooperate temporarily, they still have their own ghosts.


    Su Yi said calmly: "The reason is actually very simple. This time, I want to make a complete break with you. If you are not present, how can I achieve my goal?"


    Lu Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Before, he had made a decision long ago, even if Su Yi gave any reason, he would never believe it.


    But at this moment, he believed it.


    Because he also planned to kill Su Yi completely this time!


    Hearing this reason, Shen Xiao Yao Zu sighed: "It''s better to get rid of enemies than to tie them together. On the eternal road, how can the great hatred compare to one''s own way?"


    Wang Zhiwu sneered inwardly, whoever believes in this old thing is an idiot.


    Even Wang Zhiwu doubted that the god owl and demon ancestor wished that Su Yi and Lu Shi would fight to the death.


    After all, when the snipe and the clam compete, the fisherman benefits.


    "However, you definitely won''t listen to it. I''m not that meddlesome person. There''s only one thing I have to make clear in advance."


    The god owl demon ancestor said, "Before we find the secret key of myriad calamities, since we act together, we should resist any accidents and variables together!"


    As he said that, his eyes became as cold as a knife, "If anyone trips up in secret and plays tricks that are not visible, I will be the first to kill him!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Yi nodded and said: "Your Excellency has thought carefully, and it coincides with what I think."


    Lu Shi didn''t say anything, but he didn''t object either.


    Only Wei E stammered and said, "My lords, the little one is a worthless little character. Please give me a chance to quit. I swear on my life that I will never reveal anything about today!"


    Everyone was stunned, they never expected that Su Yi would act together with such a counselor.


    Snapped!


    The little girl jumped three feet high and slapped Wei E on the head, "I''m so useless!"


    Su Yi was even more direct, "Wishful thinking!" Wei E felt as if he was struck by lightning, and wanted to cry but had no tears.

 Chapter 2899

    Although everyone was wondering why Su Yi insisted on bringing such a monster as Wei E, no one objected.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, should we start our journey?"


    The god owl demon ancestor looked kindly.


    Su Yi nodded and waved his sleeve robe.


    In an instant, thousands of Dao secret texts emerged, shining like stars, intertwined with each other, and before anyone could see clearly, a portal like nothingness emerged.


    Everyone was stunned, but immediately realized that the thousands of Dao secret texts were the Tao texts inscribed on the stone tablet.


    Arranged in a unique secret way, these dao texts can be turned into a portal leading to the magic cave!


    "A good trick! I never thought that the Lu and Shu demon ancestors have been dead for so long, and they still have such a trick!"


    The God Owl Demon Ancestor praised.


    As he said that, he looked at the Peacock Demon Emperor, "At this point, fellow Taoist should talk about what is going on in the Demon Cave, right?"


    Everyone looked at the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    "Entrance to the Demon Cave is the place where the heart of the Lushu Demon Ancestor is located. It is located under the Lingbao Heavenly City, deep in the river of fate."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor calmly said, "Master Shenxiao is the ancestor of demons. You should know that even if you go there in person, it will be difficult to get close to the ''Forbidden Domain of Silence'' under the long river of fate."


    Since ancient times, no one knows how deep the river of fate is.


    However, everyone knows that deep in the long river of fate is the real forbidden zone of life!


    There, it is called "Forbidden Domain of Silence".


    It means that as long as they reach that water area, all life will be exhausted and die.


    If the demon ancestor goes there, there will be no bones left!


    It is said that as long as the river of fate is, as deep as the forbidden area of ??extinction.


    The creatures entrenched in the long river of fate all live above the forbidden realm of silence.


    And on the long river of fate, under different waters, the distance from the Forbidden Territory of Nirvana is also completely different.


    There is a criterion for judging that when you enter the depths of the long river of fate and see the "Jiu You Po Whirling Flower" swaying in the darkness of the water, it means that the forbidden domain of silence is not far away!


    Under the Lingbao Tiancheng is the remains of the Lushu Demon Ancestor, whose remains extend all the way to the depths of the River of Destiny.


    Moreover, some of the remains have penetrated into the depths of the Forbidden Domain of Silence.


    This is something everyone knows.


    "You mean, the heart of Lushu Demon Ancestor is located in the forbidden realm of silence?"


    The god owl demon ancestor looked unusually dignified.


    Annihilation Forbidden Domain!


    This is the forbidden zone of life that no one dares to go on the long river of fate!


    "good."


    The peacock demon emperor said, "If it weren''t for this, I would have obtained the secret key of myriad calamities long ago, how could I have waited until now?"


    Her eyes are a little complicated.


    A long time ago, she had learned the clues to the secret key of Myriad Tribulations, and she also knew that the place called the Demon Cave was the heart of Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    But she has been unable to go.


    Because, the magic cave is located in the forbidden area of ??extinction!


    And if you want to go there, there is only one way, and that is to understand the Taoist text on that stone tablet.


    Unfortunately, she has never been able to do it.


    At the same time, everyone felt much heavier.


    The Demon Cave is located in the Forbidden Realm of Silence!


    This is too dangerous, once something goes wrong, it is doomed to die!


    After all, that ghostly place is a restricted area for life.


    "According to what you said, Lushu Demon Ancestor knew that no one would be able to reach the enchanted cave in the forbidden area of ??silence, so he left the stone tablet and a secret road to the enchanted cave?"


    Lu Shi suddenly said, "This is too strange. Lushu Yaozu fell into a rage back then, and died. Why did he arrange such a backup?"


    Before the Peacock Demon King could open his mouth, Wang Zhiwuji retorted: "Is it strange? Lushu Demon Ancestor did this to leave the secret key of myriad calamities to someone who is destined?"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu nodded and said: "In the past, I learned about some deeds related to Lu Shu Yao Zu, and it is generally clear that this Yao Zu in the prehistoric era has an upright personality, bright conduct, and extremely high prestige."


    "There are even records in the ancient books of the Jingtian Pavilion in the Eternal Tianyu. It is said that among the demon ancestors of the prehistoric era, the Lushu demon ancestors are glorious and respectable, and they are worthy of the lofty reputation of ''deeply popular''!"


    "Such seniors and sages should not have any bad intentions when they arrange some funeral affairs before they die."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but look at Shen Xiao Yao Zu more.


    This old fellow obviously came prepared, otherwise, he would not have been able to grasp the deeds of Lu Shu Demon Ancestor at his fingertips. Immediately, the God Owl Demon Ancestor changed the subject, "However, I don''t know how many years have passed since the prehistoric era, and the Lushu Demon Ancestor also died because of his obsession. I don''t know how many treasures are hidden in the place where he left behind after his obsession." dangerous


    risk. "


    He looked at the Peacock Demon Emperor, "Therefore, before going to the Demon Cave, please tell fellow Taoists about the things related to the Demon Cave, so that everyone can make preparations in advance."


    The Peacock Demon King looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi nodded slightly.


    Only then did the Peacock Demon Emperor say, "There are two dangers in entering the Demon Cave."


    "One is the power of sinful karma transformed by the demons of Lushu''s demon ancestor after his death. This kind of power of sinful karma is distributed in the fog covered in the filthy soil of this evil source, which can erode one''s mood and vitality."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    No wonder the smog lingers all year round and is extremely dangerous. The power distributed in it is actually related to the evil karma power of Lu Shu Demon Ancestor.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor continued: "One is Jie Ling, born in the calamity of fate, like a real spirit of life, they control the power of disaster, and fighting with it is like fighting against the calamity of fate. Meteor disappears."


    Jie Ling! ?


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    In the order of Zhouxu''s Dao, there are catastrophes, which are called heavenly catastrophes.


    Spiritual bodies born in some order rules can control powers similar to Heavenly Tribulation.


    However, the spirit robbery mentioned by the Peacock Demon Emperor is obviously different, it was born in the calamity of fate!


    Any power, as long as it has a relationship with fate, it will become extremely special and taboo.


    Everyone didn''t even need to think about it, the robbery spirit who entered the devil''s lair was destined to be extremely terrifying.


    And Su Yi remembered another thing����


    On the first page of the Fate Book, there is the Fate of the Scourge, which contains the power of the Fate of the Scourge!


    This power of destiny is clearly and strikingly similar to the "Calamity of Destiny".


    The power of destiny is the punishment of fate.


    And the calamity of fate is the calamity of fate.


    After careful scrutiny, apart from the different names, there is almost no difference between these two powers.


    This made Su Yi wonder whether the power of destiny and the catastrophe of fate refer to the same power.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you talk about Jie Ling in detail?"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu spoke again, with a serious expression on his face.


    It can be seen that this existence comparable to the emperor of heaven cares and values ??Jie Ling very much.


    "Apart from the power of crime, there is also the power of fate distributed in the mist in the evil source and filthy soil."


    Peacock Demon Emperor said, "Master Demon Ancestor can experience it by himself."


    God Xiao Yaozu raised his hand, and grasped a wisp of mist in the palm of his hand. As he moved his cultivation base, the wisp of mist was immediately stripped of two strange powers.


    One is black, like ink, which is the power of sin karma transformed by the demons and karma.


    A kind of dirty gray, exuding a strange, evil, ominous atmosphere, extremely scary.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, like lightning, that ray of gray power pierced fiercely deep in the palm of Shen Xiao Yao Zu.


    But in just a moment, it was wiped out by the god owl and demon ancestor.


    But everyone could clearly see that there was a scorched black and rotten scar on the skin of the palm of the god owl and demon ancestor.


    Although it disappeared quickly, people were still surprised.


    Don''t even think about it, that wisp of gray mist is the power of fate! Extremely terrifying, it can hurt existences such as the god owl and the demon ancestor.


    A ray of power is so terrifying.


    How terrible would it be if it were a "Jie Ling" born in the calamity of fate?


    Thinking of it this way, everyone''s expressions turned serious.


    At this moment, they finally understood how important the Peacock Demon King is.


    If she wasn''t here this time, even if they found a way to enter the Devil''s Lair, as long as they go there, they are destined to suffer unfathomable disasters!


    For example, the power of sin karma transformed by the heart demon of the Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    Another example is the mysterious and weird "Jie Ling"!


    But Su Yi was silent.


    Along the way, he took the little girl to devour the mist in the evil source of dirt.


    The little girl had a full meal.


    The book of fate has also received a large amount of "nutrition".


    Now after hearing what the Peacock Demon Emperor said, Su Yi finally understood that what the little girl devoured was the sinful power transformed by the inner demon of Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    The "nutrition" obtained by the fate book is the breath of fate!


    So far, Su Yi finally figured out one thing.


    On the first page of the Fate Book, the Fate of the Scourge can see the power of the catastrophe of fate as nourishment, and constantly nourish it, so as to condense the life force of the scourge!


    This also proves one thing -


    The grade of the power of divine condemnation is far above the power of destiny!


    To put it simply, if the book of fate is compared to a cultivator, the power of destiny is the resource for cultivation, and the power of destiny is the Taoism cultivated by the book of life!


    Of course, there are many kinds of resources for cultivation, and the power of fate may be just one of them.


    After figuring this out, Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder since entering Lingbao Tiancheng, the fate book has been in a state of restlessness like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    It turned out that he smelled the power of fate!


    In addition, the little girl''s innocence can also be said to be deeply blessed, and she can refine the power of sinful karma to nourish her.


    "In the magic cave, apart from the power of sin and robbery, there must be other unknown dangers."


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said, but looked at Su Yi, "If you go, you must be prepared to never return."


    This is to remind Su Yi.


    "go."


    Su Yi replied without hesitation, if he didn''t go, what would Wuxie eat, what would the book of fate eat?


    How can I open the second page of the fate book if I don''t let the fate book be full?


    Immediately, Su Yi looked at Lu Shi, "Even if the worst outcome happens, it''s nothing more than being buried in the devil''s lair together with Lu Shi."


    Lu Shi snorted coldly.


    God Xiao Yaozu smiled and said: "Fellow Taoists don''t need to say such disheartening words, there is no unparalleled road, as long as we cooperate sincerely and go hand in hand, we will surely be able to turn evil into good luck and find the secret key to a thousand catastrophes!"


    "If you are not afraid of losing your life into the devil''s lair, you can just follow me." Su Yi smiled, holding Wei E who was ashamed of death in one hand, and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 2900

    "Fellow Daoist Su wait a minute."


    Seeing that Su Yi was about to arrive near the portal that was suspended in the void, God Xiao Yaozu suddenly spoke.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "The Devil''s Cave is dangerous and unpredictable. You are the first to go there. If there is an accident, it will be too late for me to rescue you."


    God Xiao Yaozu said warmly, "In my opinion, we can walk together. In this way, no matter what dangers we encounter when we arrive at the Devil''s Cave, we can all deal with them together."


    Hongye Yaohuang thought deeply, "Exactly!"


    Lu Shi said: "This is the best."


    Wang Zhiwu sneered inwardly, why did they go together, he was just worried that Fellow Daoist Su would block the entrance after arriving first!


    Su Yi thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s better for you to be considerate, so let''s go together."


    Immediately, a group of people walked into the door almost side by side.


    With a flicker of light and shadow, the portal was torn apart and quietly disappeared.


    When the vision returned to clear, everyone couldn''t help but startled.


    "Is this the magic cave?"


    Wang Zhi was not surprised.


    You can see the vastness of the world and the permeation of chaos, presenting the original style of the prehistoric era.


    It''s unimaginable that this is the magic cave located in the "Forbidden Domain of Silence" deep in the river of fate.


    "The state of mind of the demon ancestor is the foundation of life and the Dao. His heart is the Dao, and his Dao is the universe."


    Shenxiao Yaozu looked around and said, "Here is indeed the Dao Secret Realm transformed by the state of mind of that Lushu Yaozu."


    He is also a demon ancestor, so he naturally understands that the world in front of him is indeed transformed by the state of mind of a demon ancestor level existence.


    Hongye Yaohuang said, "Does this mean that outside this world is the forbidden domain of extinction?"


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    The Forbidden Domain of Annihilation is really terrifying. It is located in the depths of the river of fate, and it is a real forbidden zone for life.


    "It should be."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu put his hands behind his back and murmured, "However, the strange thing is that the power of this world has not dissipated, which is too abnormal."


    "Anomaly?"


    Wang Zhiwudao, "You mean, the Lushu demon ancestor died as early as the prehistoric era, and after such a long time, the world transformed by the Lushu demon ancestor''s state of mind should not have survived intact to this day? "Shen Xiao Yaozu nodded, "That''s true. The origin of any universe built by the power of the mind is actually the Dao of the Yaozu''s life. Continued


    Come, it must have been seriously consumed. "


    "But this world...is very complete! It''s like the cultivation base of Lushu Demon Ancestor has never dissipated."


    Everyone was surprised and awe-inspiring.


    It is indeed abnormal to say so!


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, but he noticed that something was wrong with the Peacock Demon Emperor after he arrived in this world.


    She looked dazed, staring at the distance in a daze, with a trance between her brows, as if she was thinking about something.


    It''s like remembering something.


    Thinking of the Peacock Demon King''s understanding of entering the Devil''s Cave, Su Yi vaguely felt that there might be hidden secrets hidden in the Peacock Demon King.


    Suddenly, Wei E uttered a loud cry and tremblingly said: "This broken place is too scary!"


    His cheeks were flushed, and he was trembling all over, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Su Yi pressed Wei E''s shoulder calmly, "What did you notice?"


    Wei E''s face was pale, his mouth was trembling, and he said blankly, "I...I feel uncomfortable all over, as if being watched by countless monsters and ghosts, they...they want to tear me apart and eat me!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Is this madness, or something wrong with the mood?


    Su Yi quietly exerted force between his palms and fingers, penetrated through Wei E''s shoulders, and spread his body forward.


    Wei E was immediately rescued like a person who was about to drown, and fell to the ground as if his whole body was empty, gasping for breath.


    "I was overly frightened and scared myself."


    Su Yi explained casually.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately showed contempt.


    This Wei E is simply too cowardly.


    But at this time, the God Xiao Yaohuang suddenly said: "Be careful, there is a change!"


    The sound was still reverberating, and there was an astonishing change in the far distance between heaven and earth.


    Under the dome of the sky, a dazzling dao light hangs down, forming a lotus platform of the Great Dao in the void.


    On the lotus platform, light and shadow flowed, forming a figure.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the past together.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were stabbed, and they felt a terrifying power rushing towards their faces.


    The figure standing proudly on the lotus platform is like the ruler of the sky, so don''t look directly at it!


    His figure is too dazzling and bright, bathed in the ten thousand zhang Daoguang, people can''t see his face clearly at all.


    But standing there like that, you have the power to overlook the nine heavens and ten earths!


    "This...isn''t this the Lushu Demon Ancestor?"


    Ying Long Yaohuang was shocked.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and many of them subconsciously looked at the God Owl Yaozu.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu couldn''t help frowning, and said softly: "Just looking at the breath, it is indeed the Yao Zu, but I don''t know whether the other party is Lu Shu Yao Zu."


    As soon as I said this, under the sky in the distance, the lotus platform moved horizontally, carrying that blazing figure flying over.


    Everyone changed color.


    As the opponent approached, the terrifying power seemed to be overwhelming.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu let out a cold snort, and took a step forward.


    boom!


    Between the sky and the earth, a long river of silvery stars appeared across the sky, thousands of stars flickered, spreading an overwhelming coercion, forcibly blocking the power emanating from the figure on the lotus platform.


    It was also at this moment that the lotus platform stopped suddenly, and the figure standing on the lotus platform said: "Who are you, who dare to trespass on the secret realm of my state of mind!"


    Every single word sounded like a thunderclap.


    Those demon emperors all froze, with golden stars in front of their eyes, and their moods were all subjected to terrible shocks, and they all changed color.


    Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi also showed serious expressions. Is this guy really Lushu Demon Ancestor?


    Even Shen Xiao Yao Zu was taken aback, he had judged before that this secret world of heaven and earth was complete, which most likely meant that Lu Shu Yao Zu''s cultivation power had not dissipated.


    This seems very abnormal, but at this moment, there is another existence that is suspected to be the Lushu Demon Ancestor, so how can the God Xiao Demon Ancestor be calm?


    Could it be that Lu Shu Demon Ancestor was not completely dead back then?


    At this moment, the little girl innocently said: "Master, that guy is playing tricks, let me deal with him?"


    She raised her small face, eager to try.


    Su Yi was startled, "Demon?"


    The little girl nodded quickly.


    Su Yi said: "Can you do it?"


    The little girl wiped her nose with her thumb, and said proudly: "Master, you can tell if it''s okay or not."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    The conversation between the two was heard by everyone, and they couldn''t help being astonished. How terrifying was that figure, how could it be a demon?


    laugh!


    The little girl had already moved, and her figure disappeared in an instant like an arrow from the string.


    The next moment, she came to the lotus platform, looked at the blazing figure, couldn''t help swallowing, and said: "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt to take a bite!"


    "presumptuous!"


    On the lotus platform, the figure spoke in a majestic tone, and said sternly, "Are you looking for your own death, you bastard?"


    boom!


    The little girl stepped forward abruptly.


    Immediately, countless bloody sins shot up into the sky, and around her slender figure, countless black petals emerged, completely covering the lotus platform and the figure on the lotus platform.


    The next moment, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth and sucked.


    The lotus platform and the figure on it exploded like paper, turning into a stream of black light, which was swallowed by the little girl.


    Nothing left.


    Between heaven and earth, the light of guilt and blood disappeared, and the black petals disappeared.


    Only the little girl stood there, rubbing her belly, and smiling, "It tastes really good, as expected of the demons of the prehistoric era, but it''s different."


    Everyone: "..."


    When the little girl returned, she returned to her cute and pitiful appearance.


    It''s just that the eyes of everyone looking at her have become completely different, as if they discovered something incredible, with shock and doubt.


    Wang Zhiwu''s eyes widened even more. Before that, he loved the little girl very much. Looking at the shabby clothes, small bony body, and pitiful and timid eyes, he was simply worse than the wild dogs on the roadside.


    But now Wang Zhiwu realized that he was blind!


    Such a frightening heart demon was suffocated by that little girl casually!


    "Unexpectedly, I was also blinded by that heart demon. I am not even as good as a little girl next to Fellow Daoist."


    God Xiao Yaozu laughed at himself, and looked at the little girl with intriguing luster in his eyes.


    The little girl lowered her head, avoiding the gaze of the god owl and demon ancestor, and frowned, the old guy''s gaze was too disgusting!


    "May I ask, is it possible that the little girl next to Fellow Daoist is also a demon?"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu suddenly said.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, but did not hide anything.


    He was really surprised in his heart, as expected of an existence comparable to the Emperor of Heaven, he guessed the little girl''s roots at a glance!


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist came prepared this time."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu let out a hearty laugh, "It''s the best, with this little girl, no matter what kind of demons and sins you encounter on the road ahead, at least you don''t have to worry about encountering accidents!"


    Everyone looked different.


    The heart demon before was obviously extremely weird and frightening, and it could evolve into the Lushu demon ancestor. His aura completely deceived everyone, and even the god owl demon ancestor thought he was wrong.


    But such a powerful inner demon was eaten by that little girl in one bite!


    This makes it impossible for anyone to know how much of a role this little girl has played?


    After all, this is the magic lair.


    The most dangerous ones are the sinful karma power of the demons and the robbery.


    And the existence of the little girl can completely fight against the demons!


    It is also because of this that everyone, like the god owl and demon ancestor, subconsciously thinks that Su Yi brought the little girl this time because he came prepared!


    Su Yi didn''t explain anything about this.


    The little girl''s tricks will be exposed sooner or later. With her around, it will only make the god owl and demon ancestor have a lot of worries when dealing with him!


    "Brother Dao, where should we go next?"


    Hongye Demon Emperor asked.


    God Xiao Yaozu thought for a while, and said, "Let''s listen to Su Daoyou''s opinion first."


    Everyone''s eyes were strange, and they could see that the attitude of God Xiao Yaozu towards Su Yi had quietly changed.


    Become serious! In the long river of fate, it is definitely a great honor for any creature to be valued so much by a demon ancestor.

 Chapter 2901

    However, for Su Yi, the verbal attention of God Owl and Monster Ancestor is actually very dangerous.


    Because this means that he starts to re-evaluate your strength, and once it''s time to tear your face apart, he will only attack harder!


    When his thoughts turned, Su Yi said: "In my opinion, it''s better to listen to the advice of fellow Taoist Peacock."


    God Xiao Yaozu was stunned, and immediately nodded: "One word awakens the dreamer, what Su Daoyou said is very true."


    Everyone also nodded secretly.


    In terms of understanding of the Demon Cave, who can compare with the Peacock Demon King?


    At this moment, the Peacock Demon Emperor clearly woke up from the trance state.


    Almost without thinking, she raised her hand and pointed to the distance, "There!"


    Everyone looked up, the world was vast, and no one knew why the peacock demon emperor proposed to go in that direction.


    The Peacock Demon King added, "This journey will be very dangerous, and there is a possibility of death at any time."


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions were different.


    "Then dare to ask my friend, where is the secret key of myriad calamities?"


    The voice of the god owl and demon ancestor was gentle.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor said: "Go straight in this direction, and you will find it."


    God Xiao Yaozu thought for a while, glanced at the crowd, and said seriously, "Everyone, on the road ahead, please don''t be stumbling or hindering, otherwise, I will not be polite."


    Everyone was silent.


    Only Lu Shi suddenly said: "We have arrived at the Demon Cave, but how should we leave here?"


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on Su Yi.


    Su Yi shrugged, "I only know how to come, but I don''t know how to leave."


    "really?"


    Lu Shi sneered, "How do I feel, you deliberately kept a hand?"


    The others were also amazed.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu said in a deep voice: "For such a big matter, if you think about it, Fellow Daoist Su will never lie. After all, we are all on the same boat now!"


    The implication is very simple, no matter whether Su Yi is hiding something or not, just stare at Su Yi.


    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, a group of people set off and headed for the distance.


    This piece of world is vast and ancient, presenting prehistoric and primitive scenes everywhere.


    But the strange thing is that there is no living thing at all on the road, not even a blade of grass.


    Everywhere is bare, no grass grows, and it is extremely desolate.


    Only under the sky, some strange black clouds and mist gradually emerged. As they moved forward, the black clouds and mist became thicker and thicker, like thick mountains, filling the sky.


    That is the power of sin karma mentioned by the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    Breed by the inner demons of Lushu Demon Ancestor, there is this kind of power in the mist that pervades the evil source, but it is extremely thin, and it is far from being comparable to this place.


    Along the way, everyone''s mood became tense, and their expressions became more and more dignified.


    The thicker the power of sin karma, the stronger the demons distributed in this world!


    Only the little girl was very excited along the way, her eyes were fixed on the black clouds in the sky, and her mouth was drooling.


    For her, the thick clouds are a rare delicacy in the world!


    It''s a pity that the master told her not to act rashly, otherwise she would have rushed to the clouds to have fun.


    After walking forward like this for half an hour, the distant world seemed to be shrouded in gloom, the sky had already been obscured, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were shrouded in black clouds.


    The gloomy atmosphere made everyone feel depressed.


    Suddenly, deep in the dark clouds of the sky, a sigh of vicissitudes of life suddenly came out:


    "The ages are long, the years are long, dare to ask fellow Taoists, what is today?"


    The sound was like a dull thunder rolling in the sky, earth, mountains and rivers, shaking the void and making the black clouds billow like tides.


    At this moment, everyone gasped and their scalps became numb.


    They all saw that when the black clouds rolled in the sky, there were countless dense figures cruising and shuttling in the depths of the black clouds.


    Like countless fish swimming.


    All of them are demons transformed by the power of sin! !


    Too much.


    The dome of the sky had long been covered by black clouds, and the inner demons in the black clouds were like fish schools in the sea, countless.


    Even the little girl couldn''t help being stunned, and murmured in distress: "What if I can''t finish eating..."


    Everyone: "?"


    When is it, this girl still wants to eat?


    The eyes of the god owl and demon ancestors were shining with starlight, and they looked into the depths of the dark clouds in the sky, and said lightly: "What is this evening, you will know it when you come out, and you will only look down on me if you are sneaking and hiding! "


    When the sound came out, it was like a hurricane ravaging the nine heavens, crushing the black clouds, tearing the fog and spreading out.


    There was a shrill and painful scream, because when the sound spread, it shattered many demon figures hidden in the black clouds!


    The power of the demon ancestor can be seen from this.


    "It turned out to be a demon ancestor, no wonder he dared to come here."


    From the depths of the black cloud, the experienced voice sounded again, "Unfortunately, even if you come here, you are doomed to die. You don''t even know how terrifying this place is!"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu was unmoved, "I''m waiting for life or death, it doesn''t matter what you say, if you pretend to be a ghost, don''t blame me for killing Jiuxiao and dragging you out!"


    The vicissitudes of life suddenly laughed, "If you can reach the ''Heart Eater Ridge'' alive, I will meet you!"


    The voice fell silent.


    And the thick black cloud covering the sky trembled suddenly at this moment, and then exploded with a loud bang, breaking into countless pieces.


    Then, dense figures of demons appeared in the sky, overwhelming the sky, like a mighty army of demons.


    Looking around, the sky in all directions is full of demons!


    Everyone changed color.


    And Su Yi keenly noticed that the Peacock Demon Emperor''s expression became dazed again, his eyes were bewildered.


    No fear, no fear, that kind of trance look is indescribably abnormal.


    Almost at the same time, Wei E, who was held by Su Yi in his hand, trembled all over, his cheeks suddenly became ferocious and terrified, and he opened his mouth to hiss.


    In the end, Su Yi slapped him unconscious, and he simply threw it into his sleeve Qiankun.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a roar.


    Countless heart demons swooped down from the sky like a tide breaking a bank, and came to kill Su Yi and the others.


    Mighty and dense.


    Just like a large army besieging a city, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    "Rush forward and kill a way out!"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu made a decisive decision and was the first to step forward.


    boom!


    Behind him, a pair of thousand-foot wings woven like stars suddenly unfolded, setting off an unparalleled law of starlight, sweeping across the sky.


    A void in the distance collapsed and exploded.


    The bodies of at least a hundred demons exploded.


    But there are too many demons, and the most frightening thing is that after being killed, those demons will turn into a billowing force of sinful karma, and they will "live" again in a short time.


    It''s like it can''t be killed at all.


    Therefore, even if the God Owl and the Demon Ancestor cleared the way ahead, there were still tides of inner demons coming to kill him like crazy.


    Wang Zhiwu, Lu Shi, Lu Ping Yaohuang, Yinglong Yaohuang, Hongye Yaohuang and others all took action, and they dared not neglect at all.


    For a moment, the precious light was shining brightly, and the secret magic was like rain, tearing apart the sky and illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    The whole world was in turmoil.


    The most tyrannical one is naturally the God Owl Demon Ancestor. He opens the way in front, behaves calmly, and can kill all the demons within three thousand feet in front of him with a single blow.


    Occasionally, when he got up, he could capture dozens of inner demons with a single grab, and stuff them into a black gourd that he carried with him.


    Others don''t have it so easy.


    In the face of the impact of countless inner demons, the existence of the demon emperor level seems to be a bit difficult.


    The same goes for Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi.


    It''s not that they are weak, but that those inner demons are too weird and specialize in invading the state of mind.


    Ordinary treasures and supernatural powers can''t hurt the demon at all.


    You have to use the secret power of your mind!


    And the most eye-catching one is the little girl.


    She was so excited, as if she had seen countless delicious delicacies throwing herself into her arms, screaming, and swallowing them all.


    There is no time to chew the aftertaste slowly, because there are too many demons, so I can only gobble it up.


    Fortunately, Su Yi sent a voice transmission in time, ordering the little girl not to leave the team, otherwise, the little girl would have killed out long ago.


    Also because of the presence of the little girl, the land hundreds of feet away from Su Yi seems to have formed a forbidden zone of death, and any demons rushing in will be swallowed up by the little girl immediately.


    Seeing all this, Wang Zhiwu was envious, and he subconsciously moved to Su Yi''s side.


    In fact, not only Wang Zhiwu, but also everyone else.


    Even Lu Shi and Ying Long Yaohuang quietly narrowed the distance with Su Yi.


    That shameless and shameless behavior made Wang Zhiwu jump up and curse, everyone is a sworn enemy, how could you, Lu Shi, come over while licking your face?


    But Lu Shiquan pretended not to hear it and turned a deaf ear.


    Ying Long Yaohuang didn''t make a sound either.


    Su Yi didn''t say anything about this.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to make a living first, instead of fussing about this shit with Lu Shi.


    What really caught Su Yi''s attention was the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    She pursed her lips, very silent, with a look of preoccupation, and also had no plans to make a move, and just followed the crowd.


    "Fellow Daoist, what happened?"


    Su Yi asked via voice transmission.


    The peacock demon emperor''s eyes drifted, and he asked back, "When I left the colorful secret world, I told you to stay there with Xing Chanzi and leave my affairs alone, but why didn''t you listen?"


    Su Yi said: "Since I know the grievances between you and Yinglong Yaohuang, I can''t just ignore death."


    The Peacock Demon King sighed, "Although you are kind, but you are too reckless, you don''t know the ins and outs of the matter at all..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly frowned, her pretty face suddenly became much paler, and her eyes became more and more dazed, with a hint of confusion.


    All this made Su Yi''s heart sink, and he became more and more convinced that some kind of accident must have happened to the Peacock Demon Emperor.


    And before Su Yi could ask again, the Peacock Demon King suddenly said in a hurried voice, "Before I was in the outside world, I have reminded you many times not to come here, but you just refused to listen. No matter what, you have to listen to me advise����"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly saw cracks appearing on the beautiful face of the Peacock Demon King!


    The corners of his lips are bleeding! She seemed to be enduring some kind of heart-pounding pain, her voice trembled, and she hissed word by word: "Find a way...as soon as possible...leave!"

 Chapter 2902

    The peacock demon emperor uses sound transmission.


    Every word was paused, and the voice was filled with pain suppressed to the extreme.


    And the purpose is just to persuade Su Yi to find a chance to leave as soon as possible!


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    This magic cave is very likely to be far more terrifying than expected!


    After the Peacock Demon Emperor said those words, his face became paler, and the cracks that appeared on his face were densely covered like spider webs, making him look extremely creepy.


    Su Yi didn''t care to ask any more, and immediately said via voice transmission, "Don''t say any more, listen to me, and nod if you are right."


    He could see that the reason why the Peacock Demon Emperor suffered from this strange torture was most likely caused by the words he said to himself.


    What''s ridiculous is that those words have no valuable clues at all, they are nothing more than a reminder to leave as soon as possible.


    Could it be that, in this magic lair, some people don''t want him to leave?


    The Peacock Demon Emperor nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, her hands clenched tightly, obviously trying to suppress some kind of pain.


    Su Yi glanced around, and a group of people, led by the god owl and demon ancestor, was breaking through and killing all the way forward, and the densely packed inner demons seemed to be endless, rushing forward one after another.


    However, with the God Owl Demon Ancestor and the little girl in charge, the group of people don''t have to worry about fatal danger for the time being.


    Su Yi immediately sent a voice transmission, "Is there someone in this cave who doesn''t want us outsiders to leave?"


    The peacock demon emperor nodded, then shook his head again.


    Su Yi was startled, and immediately guessed, "Can it be said that all outsiders are destined not to leave alive?"


    This time, the Peacock Demon King only nodded.


    Su Yi asked again: "The demon ancestor will also die?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor nodded.


    Su Yi said: "What about you, are you going to die too?"


    This time, the Peacock Demon Emperor hesitated for a moment, his eyes blank.


    Su Yi understood, "You''re not sure, are you?"


    The Peacock Demon Emperor nodded.


    Su Yi said: "Is Lu Shu Demon Ancestor alive?"


    This question is critical.


    Just before he arrived at the Devil''s Cave, the God Owl Demon Ancestor noticed the abnormality. From the weather of this world, he noticed that the Lushu Demon Ancestor''s cultivation strength is still there!


    The Peacock Demon Emperor was startled, and was about to respond.


    Suddenly, she froze all over, and a scream of pain that was suppressed to the extreme suddenly came out from her lips.


    Immediately, a horrifying scene appeared, the peacock demon emperor''s slender body was shattered into countless pieces!


    Almost at the same time, a streak of colorful flames swept out from the shattered body of the Peacock Demon Emperor, suddenly rushed up into the sky, and disappeared deep in the dark clouds of the sky.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "Su Daoyou, what happened to the Peacock Demon Emperor?"


    Ahead, Shen Xiao Yao Zu spoke in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yi frowned and said, "After arriving at the Devil''s Cave, there seemed to be something wrong with her state of mind."


    He lowered his head and saw that after the peacock demon emperor''s broken body and flesh fell to the ground, it turned into wisps of ashes and disappeared.


    The zodiac word did not stay!


    This undoubtedly means that the peacock demon emperor most likely did not really suffer.


    The only thing that surprised Su Yi was what was the five-colored divine light that just came out of the Peacock Demon Emperor''s body.


    It doesn''t look like a primordial spirit, nor does it look like a treasure.


    It''s a pity that the five-colored divine light escaped so quickly that Su Yi couldn''t investigate further.


    "Is there something wrong with your mood?"


    God Xiao Yaozu looked dignified, "To be honest, I have always been wary of the Peacock Demon Emperor, she knows too many things, it''s too simple, and I''m sure, she has reservations about entering the Demon Cave !"


    Everyone was surprised.


    After thinking about it carefully, they all agree with the statement of the god owl and demon ancestor.


    The Peacock Demon Emperor is the only one who has the news of the secret key of the myriad calamities, and also the only one who understands the magic cave.


    This alone is enough to attract people''s attention.


    But unfortunately, such a demon emperor had just ruined his Taoist body bizarrely, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Who can not be surprised?


    "To be honest, I don''t know her well either."


    Su Yi said calmly, "Just now, she tried to remind me of the danger of being backlashed, telling me to leave the cave as soon as possible, and directly stated that the demon ancestor will die when he comes."


    "What?"


    God Xiao Yaozu was startled, his eyes narrowed.


    Others'' hearts became heavy.


    The demon ancestors will all die, let alone them?


    "What else did she say?"


    Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yi rubbed his brows, "I was going to ask some more questions, but something happened to her suddenly."


    Lu Shi said abruptly, "Su Yi, at this point, how many things are you planning to hide? Why can''t you tell everything you know so that everyone can be prepared?"


    Undoubtedly, he thinks that Su Yi has concealed many things!


    Wang Zhiwu was furious, "What the hell are you? What qualifications do you have to think that Fellow Daoist Su has concealed it? Why don''t you tell everyone what the biggest hole card in your hand is, so that we can know?"


    Lu Shi sneered, ignored Wang Zhiwu, and said, "Everyone has secrets, which is understandable, but it would be too unkind to keep secrets that involve the safety of all of us on purpose!"


    With these words, the expressions of Ying Long, Hong Ye and other Demon Emperors quietly changed.


    God Xiao Yaozu calmly said: "I trust Su Daoyou, as long as he acts with us, he won''t harm us!"


    Everyone was startled, with different expressions.


    Who can know that the trust of the god owl and demon ancestor is based on the premise of letting Su Yi act together with him?


    In other words, the meaning of Shen Xiao Yao Zu is very simple, as long as you keep an eye on Su Yi, you don''t have to worry about what will happen!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of thing against each other before I find the secret key of myriad calamities."


    Su Yi took out the jug and took a sip.


    The little girl was so angry that she deliberately played tricks, luring some demons who had been killed to Lu Shi''s side, causing trouble.


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi''s face changed suddenly, he was almost overwhelmed by the killing, quite embarrassed.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Shi was annoyed, and gave the little girl a hard look.


    The little girl sneered, "Not to mention taking advantage of my master, but also deliberately framing my master, a person like you deserves to be killed by a demon!"


    Lu Shi''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Wang Zhiwu was very happy to see it, let your kid play tricks! Are you punished now?


    Soon, Lu Shi acted decisively, rushed forward together with Yinglong Yaohuang, and followed closely behind Shenxiao Yaozu.


    Regarding this, the God Owl Yaozu didn''t say anything.


    "If Lu Shi cooperates with Shenxiao Yaozu, it will be a little tricky."


    Wang Zhiwu quickly transmitted the voice. Su Yi responded casually, "Even if we can cooperate, we are still working together. Each has his own ghosts. When encountering danger, the God Owl Demon Ancestor will be the first to abandon Lu Shi. On the contrary, if Lu Shi has the opportunity, he will definitely attack the God Owl Demon Ancestor." dead hand, no need


    too worried. "


    Wang Zhi Wuluo thought for a while, then he was relieved.


    Right now, Su Yi and Shenxiao Yaozu also have their own ghosts, but as long as Su Yi is valuable, Shenxiao Yaozu dare not mess around.


    On the other hand, Lu Shi does not have such an advantage.


    If he cooperates with Shen Xiao Yao Zu, he will know with his toes, Shen Xiao Yao Zu will definitely not mind using him like a dog!


    Of course, a person like Lu Shi is extremely dark-hearted, and if given the chance, he would definitely bite the god owl and demon ancestor viciously.


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    Some bright lights suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth in the distance, and the thick black clouds became thinner.


    The gloomy world then regained some light.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu regained his spirits, and said: "In a moment, we will be able to kill them!"


    The demons encountered along the way are extremely difficult to deal with, they will be resurrected after being killed, the number is huge and densely packed.


    The threat to the god owl and demon ancestor is not great, but it is extremely difficult to deal with, and he has long been bored in his heart.


    Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it weren''t for Shenxiao Yaozu and the little girl Wuxie, any of them would have already been killed by the army of heart demons!


    As for Su Yi, he never made a move from the beginning to the end.


    Wang Zhiwu, Lu Shi and the others subconsciously believed that Su Yi''s refusal to act was due to his weak Taoism.


    After all, he was the only one in the Immortal Ascension Boundary present, too weak!


    But only the little girl knows in her heart that if the master uses the secret method of mind state to take action, it will not be too easy to clean up those demons.


    Even the god owl demon ancestor had to bow his head in shame!


    Suddenly, Su Yi said suddenly: "Be careful!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the god owl and demon ancestor who was leading the way at the front raised his head suddenly, and saw a figure looming under the sky.


    Before he could see it clearly, the figure had suddenly killed him violently, setting off a monstrous power of black crime.


    boom! !


    With just one blow, the god owl demon ancestor was knocked out, and a pair of thousands of feet long star wings were trembling.


    Lu Shi originally followed closely behind the God Owl Demon Ancestor, but when the God Owl Demon Ancestor suffered an impact, he was also implicated, and his whole body was thrown out, almost being invaded by a group of inner demons.


    At the critical moment, a green thunderbolt suddenly burst out from his palm, smashing those demons into pieces in one fell swoop.


    Both Su Yi and Wang Zhiwu saw at a glance that what Lu Shi used was a secret treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, and it was unusually powerful.


    However, they don''t care to pay attention to these.


    The god owl and the demon ancestor had already fought fiercely with that figure that suddenly came from the sky.


    The figure was dressed in a blood-colored long robe, with loose long hair, a strange face, and a terrifying power of sinful karma.


    When fighting with the god owl and demon ancestor, he didn''t lose the wind at all!


    "It''s the Demon Ancestor Lushu! No, it should be the origin of the Demon Ancestor Lushu''s heart!"


    Hongye Yaohuang said in surprise.


    The appearance of that figure is almost exactly the same as the rumored Lushu Demon Ancestor, and the terrifying aura is far from comparable to other demons.


    The origin of the inner demons of Lushu Demon Ancestor?


    The others also gasped.


    They all noticed that the inner demons distributed in the sky and the earth frantically rushed towards the blood-clothed figure as if they were summoned.


    And the blood-clothed figure is like an abyss, continuously melting all the demons into his body.


    The power of his criminal karma has also become more and more terrifying.


    Even if Shen Xiao Yao Zu tried his best, he couldn''t take down the opponent for a while!


    However, soon another accident occurred����


    In the void, another blood-clothed figure suddenly appeared, and the aura was terrifying, not weaker than the first blood-clothed figure at all.


    As soon as he appeared, he killed the god owl and the demon ancestor! All of a sudden, it was as if there were two deer and Shu demon ancestors attacking the god owl demon ancestor together!

 Chapter 2903

    Under the sky, the battle is fierce.


    Together, the two demon ancestors of Lu and Shu were able to kill the god owl and the demon ancestors, and it was quite difficult.


    He was shocked and angry, what kind of inner demon power is this?


    They have been dead for thousands of years, and only the remaining demons can make him so embarrassed, how powerful was Lu Shu Demon Ancestor before he was alive?


    wrong!


    Being both demon ancestors, the gap shouldn''t be so big!


    The opponent this time obviously has a problem.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu realized something was wrong and frowned.


    In the distance, Su Yi and the others looked solemn.


    It is certain that the two Lushu Demon Ancestors were all transformed by inner demons, but in the same way, no one could have imagined that it was just inner demons, how could they be so powerful.


    Before they could think too much, under the sky that day, another Lushu demon ancestor in a blood-colored long robe appeared!


    Moreover, the third Lushu demon ancestor directly killed Su Yi and the others.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned pale.


    The little girl made the first move, holding the scarlet spear in her hand, and fought against it.


    But what is surprising is that the little girl who dealt with her inner demons like chopping melons and vegetables before was terribly suppressed this time!


    The opponent is too terrifying, even fighting against the demon ancestor level existence, how can it be compared with ordinary?


    "Let''s do it together, quick!"


    Wang Zhiwu shouted loudly, his eyes were cold, "Whoever dares to hold back, I will die with him if I try my best!"


    Lu Shi, Ying Long Yaohuang and the others looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Immediately, they shot together with Wang Zhiwu.


    But in just an instant, they were blown out one by one, and their mood almost collapsed.


    All of a sudden, their faces changed. What the hell is the heart demon of the Lushu Demon Ancestor, which is so terrifying?


    boom!


    During the fierce fighting, even the little girl was shocked, and the scarlet spear almost flew away.


    "Why the hell are you hesitating, use your hole cards!"


    Wang Zhiwu shouted angrily.


    While speaking, he suddenly sacrificed a Heavenly Emperor''s secret talisman and threw it directly.


    boom!


    A blazing and dazzling golden Dao seal flew across the sky, and directly hit the heart demon of the Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    But what is chilling is that the secret talisman, as powerful as the Emperor of Heaven, only shook the opponent, but did not bring much harm to the opponent.


    In the final analysis, the other party is transformed by a demon, no matter how powerful the magic weapon and supernatural power are, it is difficult to really hurt the other party.


    "go!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shi let out a low cry, and sacrificed a bloody black flying sword. With a flash across the air, he dug a hole in the heart demon''s chest and passed through his body.


    But in just an instant, the hole in the heart demon''s chest was healed as before.


    The black flying sword that Lu Shi sacrificed was grabbed by the heart demon, twisted into a twist, and burst into pieces.


    puff!


    Lu Shi coughed up blood, his expression changed.


    Almost at the same time, the three demon emperors Ying Long, Lu Ping, and Hong Ye all resorted to the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and all bombarded their opponents.


    However, it was all in vain.


    The blood-clothed figure was too terrifying, completely like a magic invulnerability, it defeated everyone''s attack in an instant, and came violently.


    Boom!


    Amidst the earth-shattering collision, everyone''s cooperation was broken again, and they were all blown away.


    Or serious injury coughing up blood.


    Or hit the ground.


    At the critical moment, it was the little girl who went up to block the attack of the blood-clothed figure.


    But, it''s just blocking.


    Even if the little girl tried her best, she couldn''t do it. Instead, she was suppressed and injured again and again.


    In just a moment, he was already wounded.


    In the presence, only Su Yi did not make a move, and was watching from a distance.


    But no one said anything.


    No one expected that Su Yi, an Immortal Ascension Boundary character, would be able to turn the tide.


    "Lu Shi, when the hell is it, why don''t you hurry up and play your cards?"


    Wang Zhiwu cursed loudly.


    Lu Shi said coldly, "Why don''t you use the book of legends? Do you want to watch that little girl fight to the death alone?"


    In the distance, the god owl demon ancestor was also in a bad situation, being flanked by two great enemies made him quite uncomfortable.


    When he heard the dispute between Wang Zhiwu and Lu Shi, he couldn''t help getting angry, and said sharply:


    "Before the catastrophe, you were so selfish, if you don''t do anything, I will be the first to kill you if you go all out!"


    Lu Shi''s face changed slightly, but he was indifferent, and only looked at Wang Zhiwu provocatively, as if he was looking at who was consuming more energy than whom.


    Wang Zhiwu gave Lu Shi a cold look, and in the end, because he cared about the safety of the little girl, he was the first to use his trump card.


    hum!


    The book of legends emerged, and one of the pages appeared out of thin air.


    Just when Wang Zhiwu was about to move this page, the little girl suddenly drew back and approached Lu Shi.


    Almost at the same time, the blood-clothed figure followed like a shadow, and killed Lu Shi.


    Wang Zhi was stunned.


    That''s okay too?


    Lu Shi''s face changed drastically, he cursed secretly, turned around and fled.


    But the little girl didn''t let him go at all, and followed closely behind.


    boom!


    The blood-clothed figure suddenly set off a black force of criminal karma, covering the sky and covering the sky, covering the little girl and Lu Shi, making it impossible to escape.


    Accompanied by the deafening crash, the little girl was injured and shot backwards.


    Lu Shi was even worse, with disheveled hair and coughing up blood.


    "madman!!"


    Lu Shi was so angry that he cursed.


    Originally, he was very sure that Wang Zhiwu would be the first to show his trump card.


    But he didn''t expect that the little girl would be so ruthless that she would directly use herself as a bait to play a trick of misleading others, causing him to be implicated immediately.


    But Lu Shi didn''t have time to think about it, the blood-clothed figure had already killed him violently, and the terrifying aura made his hair stand on end.


    Not caring about anything else, Lu Shi let out a low shout, crushing a strange golden talisman.


    boom!


    His figure disappeared out of nowhere.


    Su Yi and Wang Zhiwu looked around, but they failed to notice the traces of Lu Shi''s escape, and he disappeared.


    Ying Long, Lu Ping, and Hong Ye were also taken aback. Such a secret talisman must be extraordinary, and it is a life-saving means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    It''s just that Lu Shi''s way of fleeing without a fight made the three demon emperors very contemptuous.


    Especially Yinglong Yaohuang, who was quite resentful.


    He and Lu Shi were originally in the same group, but now Lu Shi is the first to escape, how does this make him deal with himself?


    At the same time, the blood-clothed figure attacked the little girl again.


    As soon as Wang Zhiwu gritted his teeth, he was about to sacrifice that page again, but was stopped by Su Yi.


    "She ate too much just now, and a little injury will help her digest."


    Su Yi said casually.


    Wang Zhiwu: "..."


    What kind of shit is this?


    Didn''t see how the little girl was injured?


    In the distance, the little girl''s voice sounded: "Master is right, fighting with him is for me to eat!"


    Wang Zhiwu was completely speechless.


    Well, I am worrying about myself!


    "Fellow Daoist Su, the situation is quite serious right now. I wonder if you can resolve it?"


    In the distance, the voice of the god owl and demon ancestor resounded.


    He didn''t threaten Su Yi to help, but it could be seen that he was very dissatisfied with Su Yi''s failure to make a move, so he called his name directly.


    Wang Zhiwu almost laughed angrily, and asked a character from the Immortal Ascension Boundary to help him figure out a solution, thanks to what you said!


    But to his surprise, Su Yi said directly: "I thought Your Excellency wanted to practice with these two evils, so I didn''t bother you. Since Your Excellency asked for it, I naturally have to think of a way."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu was secretly annoyed, when did I beg you?


    On the other hand, he said with a smile: "With the words of fellow Taoist, I feel relieved."


    Su Yi also sneered in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe that the God Owl Demon Ancestor didn''t have the trump card in his hand to kill those two blood-clothed figures!


    Lu Shi was keeping it before, so why not the god owl and demon ancestor?


    As for Ying Long and Hongye Yaohuang, I am afraid that they also have the same means of suppressing the bottom of the box that they have not used.


    They are all human beings, and they will not show their final trump card until life and death are at stake.


    This kind of guy with his own ghosts is destined to be a mob, and he can''t be counted on at all.


    While Su Yi was thinking, he took out the jug and took a sip.


    He noticed that almost all the demons distributed in the world had been swallowed up by those three blood-clothed figures.


    Even the black clouds in the sky disappeared.


    And those three blood-clothed figures, like the source of the inner demons, are all incredibly powerful.


    This made Su Yi suspect that when Lu Shu''s demon ancestor died, his inner demons also changed, so they were divided into three parts.


    Wang Zhiwu was very anxious.


    In his field of vision, the little girl was really miserable, her slender body was badly damaged, it was bloody and bloody, and it looked like it was about to fall apart.


    He was no match for the blood-clothed figure at all.


    Several times, Wang Zhiwu almost couldn''t help but want to go up to help.


    But they were all stopped by Su Yi.


    On the side of Shen Xiao Yao Zu, he was also secretly anxious, a little unbearable, and said: "Fellow Daoist Su, have you ever thought of a way to resolve it?"


    In the fight with the two blood-clothed figures, he has been at a disadvantage, quite embarrassed, and injured.


    Wang Zhi inadvertently cursed secretly, you are a majestic demon ancestor, how can you have the face to pin your hopes on an Immortal Ascension Boundary?


    Su Yi hesitated and said, "I have a solution, but if I do this, I''m bound to pay some price, and I''m afraid it will affect the next action..."


    Before finishing speaking, Shen Xiao Yao Zu had already said firmly: "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist! As long as you can resolve this round, I will escort you on the next road, and I promise that you will not suffer any harm!"


    A word, reverberates the heaven and the earth.


    Su Yi said as if he was relieved, "With Your Excellency''s words, I feel relieved!"


    Wang Zhiwu was stunned, not knowing for a while whether Su Yi was acting or serious.


    The other demon emperors were also a little bit astonished, Qi Qi looked at Su Yi with suspicious expressions on his face.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu said in a deep voice: "It''s not too late, please do it, Fellow Daoist Su!"


    Su Yi put away the jug, and said: "I have won your trust, and I will relieve your worries!"


    The voice was still echoing, and Su Yi''s figure suddenly soared into the air, like a bolt of lightning, flashing past one of the blood-clothed figures.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were stabbed, and their vision was white, as if they saw a big sun rising into the sky, endless light shining through the sky and the earth, and all the scenes were submerged by the blazing light.


    At this moment, the pupils of Shen Xiao Yao Zu''s eyes widened, his heart was shocked, and his face changed. He clearly saw that as Su Yi''s figure flashed past, the blood-clothed figure that looked like Lu Shu''s demon ancestor was like paper paste, exploded and torn apart!

 Chapter 2904

    In an instant, the light suddenly dissipated, and the sky and the earth returned to clarity.


    In the field, there was a blood-clothed figure missing.


    There was an extra piece of torn body fragments, and a thick slurry-like power of sin karma spread out.


    In the distance, Su Yi stood upright, his clothes fluttering.


    The god owl demon ancestor is still fighting with a blood-clothed figure, but the shock is hard to hide between the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Wang Zhiwu, Lu Ping Yaohuang and others saw such a scene when their vision regained clarity.


    it''s over?


    In an instant, a heart demon who could fight against the demon ancestor disappeared?


    In the distance, the little girl was seriously injured and her body was about to shatter.


    But at this time, she still exclaimed loudly: "What kind of demons can''t survive the master''s sword strike! It''s amazing!"


    She had humbly learned from her flattering master Cen Xinghe, so when she praised at this moment, the admiration in her words and demeanor came from her heart, moved with emotion, it was natural, and she knew the essence of sycophancy.


    It''s a pity that the words are thin and there is not much literary talent.


    Of course, everyone didn''t have the heart to understand this, they were all shocked by the facts stated by the little girl.


    Su Yi, such an Immortal Ascension Boundary Sword Cultivator, really instantly killed a heart demon that even the God Owl and the Demon Ancestor couldn''t take down! !


    "Fellow Daoist Su is really amazing! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that at the level of the Immortal Ascension Boundary, I would be able to display such a forbidden state of mind supernatural power!"


    The God Owl Demon Ancestor sighed with emotion.


    His eyes were strange, but his heart became vigilant.


    This Su Yi is hiding too deeply!


    The previous sword had amazed him too. Thinking about it carefully, what Su Yi used should be a taboo magical power related to the secret power of the mind!


    The most important thing is that the other party is only at the Immortal Ascension Boundary, but what is certain is that the other party''s state of mind has condensed the heart and soul! !


    And this is what shocked and even alerted the God Owl and Yaozu.


    After all, whether it is the Heavenly Emperor of the Eternal Heaven Territory or the demon ancestors in this long river of fate, many of them have not yet condensed their hearts and souls!


    And such power, appearing in a young sword cultivator at the Immortal Ascension Boundary, is undoubtedly too inconceivable. Coupled with Su Yi''s previous deeds, such as using the origin pen to decipher the secrets of the stele, opening up the passage leading to the magic cave, like the incredible fighting power of the inner demon of the little girl beside him, all of them revealed strangeness and abnormality, which made the god owl demon Zu this


    The general existence is shocked.


    How dare he regard Su Yi as a junior?


    "Your Excellency is absurd."


    Su Yi opened his mouth, and just halfway through speaking, he couldn''t stop coughing violently, the corners of his lips were bleeding, and his face became pale.


    Everyone was startled, and vaguely understood that Su Yi forcibly used forbidden magical powers before, even though he killed the blood-clothed figure, he obviously suffered backlash and was seriously injured!


    "Fellow Daoist, hurry up and rest!"


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu looked concerned, "Don''t hurt your mood!"


    Su Yi wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips casually, and said lightly, "It''s not a problem, it''s just a little injury, nothing serious."


    But in the eyes of everyone, it was obvious that he was trying to support himself, and he didn''t want to expose his weakness.


    Only Wang Zhiwu was suspicious, if this guy was pretending, it would be too much of a fake.


    Su Yi''s figure moved into the void, and casually put away the body fragments left behind by the explosion of the blood-clothed figure.


    Those fragments are the last heavy power of sinful karma. For the little girl, they are the best and rarest tonic, so naturally they cannot be wasted.


    Just as Su Yi finished all this, the figure of the little girl burst into pieces in the distant void.


    Her body was seriously injured, and it was not easy to support her until now.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    But soon after, it was discovered that the shattered figure of the little girl squirmed in the void for a while, and then recovered.


    It''s just become extremely illusory and fuzzy.


    She looked at Su Yi pitifully, and shouted timidly, "Master, I''ve shamed you."


    It''s like a bullied child bowing his head to his elders in shame.


    The voice was still echoing, the blood-clothed figure had already turned around to kill the little girl, the power of his crimes was overwhelming, and he wanted to devour the little girl in one fell swoop!


    At the critical moment, a sword light suddenly appeared.


    There was a sharp pain in front of everyone''s eyes, and that familiar feeling surged into their hearts again, and their vision became white, just like seeing the scorching sun across the sky, and the endless light shining through the mountains and rivers.


    God Xiao Yaozu''s eyelids twitched, come again?


    Seeing the blood-clothed figure that was killing the little girl, it was suddenly torn apart and was instantly killed on the spot!


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Before, when I acted as this guy and forcibly used the taboo supernatural power, I suffered a backlash and was seriously injured.


    Who would have thought that this fellow still has the strength to spare!


    It''s too hidden! !


    But soon, Shen Xiao Yao Zu noticed that Su Yi was coughing up blood again, the blood stained his clothes red, his face was exhausted, his face was as white as paper, and his breath was sluggish.


    Originally, the god owl and demon ancestor wanted to ask Su Yi to kill the blood-clothed figure who was fighting him.


    But seeing this scene, he had no choice but to give up.


    It''s all hurt like this, if I let him take action again, it will appear that my demon ancestor is too incompetent.


    But at this time, seeing Su Yi kill a blood-clothed figure instantly again, everyone was almost stunned.


    Just now he coughed up blood and forced himself to hold on. Could it be all an illusion?


    However, when they saw Su Yi''s increasingly serious injuries, everyone''s expressions became subtle.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The little girl looked distressed.


    Su Yi coughed while clutching his chest, forced himself to smile and said, "It''s okay, hurry up and refine the power left by your opponent, don''t waste it."


    The little girl''s eyes were red, as if she was about to cry at any moment, she finally pursed her lips, hummed, and moved quickly.


    All of this is in the eyes of everyone.


    Wang Zhiwu stepped forward immediately, worried: "Is it really all right?"


    Su Yi smiled and took out the jug, "No problem."


    In the dark, he sent a voice transmission: "Lu Shi must not have escaped far, and the others also have their own ghosts. Be careful on the road ahead."


    Wang Zhiwu''s eyes were strange. Judging from the situation, this guy''s injuries were obviously faked!


    Just, why would he do this?


    fishing?


    Show the enemy weak?


    Or do you have other intentions?


    Wang Zhiwu couldn''t figure it out, but he felt that Su Yi was getting darker and darker!


    Soon, God Xiao Yaozu went through an extremely fierce fight, and finally killed the last blood-clothed figure.


    Everyone was relieved immediately, and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Only Su Yi sneered in his heart.


    He was sure that the God Owl and the Demon Ancestor hadn''t used all his strength from the very beginning!


    This old thing is obviously using this battle to test the details and capabilities of everyone present.


    In other words, Su Yi didn''t have to make a move before.


    However, sometimes it is a bad thing to hide blindly, and it will make opponents find opportunities to test themselves by any means.


    Just like this battle, it was clearly a temptation from the god owl and demon ancestor.


    If he doesn''t fight, the God Owl and Monster Ancestor will definitely use other methods to test it out.


    Therefore, Su Yi will reveal a little mental strength.


    In this way, it can also dispel the doubts in other people''s hearts and make the other party "misjudgment" about their own strength.


    that''s enough.


    "Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Su is a great hero this time! If it weren''t for him, we would all have to pay some price in this killing round!"


    God Xiao Yaozu came over and praised Su Yi generously.


    Immediately, he looked at the little girl again, "This little girl is also very outstanding, which is impressive!"


    "This sinful power is given to you."


    With a wave of his sleeve, a black light ball emerged and landed in front of the little girl.


    After killing the blood-clothed figure before, Shen Xiao Yao Zu casually put away the other''s remains and refined them into such a black light group.


    The little girl looked at Su Yi timidly.


    Su Yi said: "It''s a gift from the elders, you can''t resign, accept it quickly, don''t let down the kindness of Senior Shenxiao."


    The little girl just put it away, and bowed her head shyly to express her gratitude, "Thank you, senior."


    Su Yi laughed in his heart.


    This little girl was suppressed by Emperor Zhenyue and put in the execution prison as early as in the Dharma-ending Era. In terms of seniority, it is unknown who is superior to whom.


    God Xiao Yaozu laughed heartily, "Thank you, I have always been rewarding and punishing!"


    The little girl rolled her eyes and said, "But in the hearts of this junior, my master has made the greatest contribution. I wonder if the senior has any rewards?"


    Everyone was taken aback, their eyes were strange.


    This little girl is quite powerful, she climbed up the pole, and dared to take the initiative to ask for favors from the god owl and demon ancestor!


    The god owl demon ancestor''s expression froze.


    Immediately, he pretended to be heroic and said, "Of course!"


    The little girl immediately showed anticipation, "The reward given by the senior must be no small matter, it can open my eyes."


    The corner of Shen Xiao Yao Zu''s lips twitched imperceptibly, how could he not be clear, that little girl deliberately provoked himself with words?


    After thinking for a while, he took out a jade bottle from his cuff, "In this jade bottle, there are three catties of Tianxin Divine Liquid, which has an incredible effect on repairing and tempering the state of mind. It''s a little gift, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    After finishing speaking, he handed it to Su Yi from the air.


    There was a gasp in the field.


    Heavenly Heart Liquid!


    One of the few rare treasures in the long river of fate, the most wonderful breakthrough fetish in the eyes of the Demon Emperor!


    Not to mention three catties, even a small mouthful is enough to make the Demon Emperor scratch his head.


    In the past years of Lingbao Tiancheng, there have been many rare and rare treasures in circulation, but Tianxin Divine Liquid is extremely rare, and every time it appears, it will be sold for an eye-popping sky-high price!


    If such three catties of Tianxin Shenye were exchanged for life jade coins, it would definitely be an astronomical figure.


    No, money can''t buy it.


    Because it is too rare.


    Seeing everyone''s envious and surprised expressions, although Shen Xiao Yao Zu was in pain, he finally felt a little better in his heart.


    Rewards for meritorious deeds, this is his standard of action!


    Since Su Yi has made great contributions this time, he doesn''t mind giving the other party such a generous gift.


    Let other people understand that as long as they are obedient and cooperate with each other, their benefits will be indispensable!


    This is called the bone of a thousand gold horses, and it is only a matter of faith!


    Su Yi was also very surprised, he didn''t expect Shen Xiao Yao Zu to be so willing.


    He gladly took the jade bottle and said gratefully, "Thank you, Your Excellency."


    God Xiao Yaozu laughed and said: "Thank you, there may be a misunderstanding between us, but along the way, the various performances of fellow daoists have changed my views a lot. If you don''t mind, call me brother daoist." Just do it!"


    These words were spoken frankly and sincerely.


    Su Yi bowed immediately and said, "It''s better to be respectful than to follow orders. Please take care of me on the road ahead!"


    Wang Zhiwu was amazed when he saw it. How could this big and small boy say such words against his will so naturally that even dogs don''t believe them?

 Chapter 2905

    The group set off again.


    On the way, Su Yi and Shen Xiao Yao Zu had a very happy chat, as if they had forgotten each other.


    The little girl has been taken into his sleeve.


    Just after a fierce battle, the little girl''s body was broken and she was seriously injured, but it was a blessing in disguise, and she obtained three copies of the original power of the blood-clothed figure.


    After thoroughly refining these original forces, the little girl''s strength will inevitably achieve a big breakthrough.


    Wang Zhiwu and Lu Ping Yaohuang followed behind Su Yi.


    Hongye and Yinglong Yaohuang followed behind.


    Only Lu Shi has not returned yet.


    "It can be concluded that the figures of the three inner demons are all left by Lu Shu Yaozu, but the strange thing is that those three inner demons seem to have been wiped out of their minds, which is very abnormal."


    God Xiao Yaozu talked about the battle just now.


    Su Yi nodded slightly, "Indeed."


    All demons possess wisdom.


    Like the first heart demon, Xie Jianzun, and the little girl Wu Xie, it is the same.


    Logically speaking, as the demon ancestor of Lushu Demon, he should also have wisdom.


    But in the previous battle, the three figures of demons who turned into Lu Shu demon ancestors were all silent, without any emotional fluctuations.


    This is naturally abnormal.


    "Besides, there are a huge number of demons scattered in this world, obviously they were not born from the state of mind of Lu Shu Demon Ancestor alone."


    God Xiao Yaozu said, "I suspect that in the prehistoric era, after the death of Lushu Yaozu, some kind of change must have happened to him! It is not even ruled out that people have entered this place back then."


    Su Yi couldn''t help but be a little surprised, he didn''t expect the observation of the god owl and Yaozu to be so meticulous.


    "I don''t worry about that."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yi said, "What I''m worried about is, if the Peacock Demon Emperor didn''t die, where did he go, and the mysterious Jie Ling hasn''t appeared yet."


    After a pause, he continued, "Brother Dao, do you still remember the vicissitudes of voice that asked about tonight?"


    God Xiao Yaozu narrowed his eyes, "Of course I remember, he also said that if we can reach the Heart Eater Ridge alive, he will meet us."


    Su Yi rubbed the center of his brows, "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many changes in this cave."


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu couldn''t help laughing, "What is this? There are some mysterious forbidden areas in the long river of fate, which are far more terrifying than this place."


    The words are full of calmness after going through the vicissitudes of life.


    Suddenly, Shen Xiao Yao Zu changed the subject and said via voice transmission: "My dear brother, I know that you are still wary of me. It''s not your fault. After all, when we first met, we were hostile to each other, and the situation was like fire and water, so we couldn''t talk about being happy." .��


    "But now, I can tell you something from the bottom of my heart. Among all of you, I value you the most."


    "I know in my heart that Lu Shi has a big weapon in his body. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to me. He endured humiliation and followed us before. It was nothing more than another plan."


    "Wang Zhiwu is your friend. My opinion of him isn''t good, but it''s not bad. It can be seen that he is a man of temperament and is willing to work hard for you. Such a friend is indeed rare."


    "As for the Lvping Yaohuang and Hongye Yaohuang, the former regards the king as his leader, while the latter obeys my orders, so they won''t let me care too much."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Su Yi, "Only you, my dear brother, make me both value and fear. If you can clear up the previous suspicions and really say goodbye, it will be a good thing for you and me."


    Su Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Is this going to be honest with myself?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe my sincerity all at once."


    God Xiao Yaozu put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance, "But, I can tell you clearly, as long as that Lu Shi dares to show up, I will be the first to kill him, and the right is my brother''s wish." gone."


    Su Yi was about to say something.


    God Xiao Yaozu shook his head slightly, and said with a smile, "It''s good that you understand in your heart, you don''t need to say anything. I don''t think that just a few words can make you really believe it."


    Su Yi smiled and said, "Alright."


    Shenxiao Yaozu suddenly said: "I forgot to mention Yinglong Yaohuang, this guy is deep in the city, and he seems to be respectful to Lu Shi, but he has been using Lu Shi all the time. Now that Lu Shi is not here, he must be extremely disturbed.


    "Brother, believe it or not, if there is no accident, he will surrender to me soon."


    As he spoke, he showed a playful smile.


    Sure enough, only a moment later, Yaohuang Yinglong hurried forward, came to the ancestor of Shenxiao Yao, and said in a low voice: "Master Shenxiao, this junior wants to chat with you alone."


    God Xiao Yaozu let out an oh, and looked at Su Yi.


    Su Yi laughed, as if he was saying that brother predicts things like a god.


    Shen Xiao Yao Zu was immediately satisfied, and then turned his gaze to Ying Long Yao Huang, "You are worried that I will kill you, so you come here to surrender?"


    Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of Ying Long Yaohuang, "In front of seniors, juniors dare not lie, it is true, please forgive me, seniors, so that I have a chance to change my mind and make up for my mistakes!"


    Saying that, under the astonished eyes of everyone, Yinglong Yaohuang actually knelt down directly towards God Xiao Yaozu!


    Su Yi knew in his heart that the Dragon Demon Emperor was also pushed into a hurry.


    Now that Lu Shi is not here, Yinglong Yaohuang is alone, which seems extremely redundant in the entire team.


    If he were the god owl and demon ancestor, he would also take the opportunity to get rid of this outsider who "did not agree with each other".


    How could Yinglong Yaohuang himself not be aware of this?


    Therefore, he took the initiative to surrender, just to fight for a chance.


    "You are worrying too much, you have some relationship with Yuanzu, and Yuanzu and I are old acquaintances, how could it hurt you?"


    Shen Xiao Yaozu said lightly, "Get up quickly, don''t let others think that I, Shen Xiao, is a cruel and ruthless person."


    But Yinglong Yaohuang knelt there, and said bitterly: "Please forgive me, senior, give me a chance, I promise that on the next journey, I will be at the disposal of senior, and I will die without hesitation!"


    God Xiao Yaozu thought for a while, and asked Su Yi, "My brother thinks, should we give him this chance?"


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect that the god owl and demon ancestor would value Su Yi so much, and even take the initiative to ask Su Yi''s opinion on such a matter!


    Su Yi was a little helpless.


    This old guy obviously did it on purpose, in order to show his sincerity that he values ??himself.


    It has to be said that the god owl and demon ancestor played very cleverly!


    Su Yi shook his head slightly, "I don''t dare to overstep my authority on such a big matter, it''s all up to brother Dao to decide."


    Shen Xiao Yaozu smiled and said: "My virtuous brother is humble, in my heart, a word from you is as good as Yuan Zu pleading for him personally!"


    Everyone was moved.


    Is this telling them that Su Yi''s status in his heart is higher than that of Yuan Zu?


    Su Yi said with a wry smile: "Brother Dao, this is just flattering and killing me."


    God Xiao Yaozu laughed loudly, and said, "Then I won''t make things difficult for my virtuous brother, so how about it, I''ve settled down with my virtuous brother today, and we''re in a good mood at first sight, so let''s give him a chance to reform himself!"


    Ying Long Yaohuang kowtowed excitedly, "Thank you, senior, thank you, senior!"


    The god owl demon ancestor said: "How can one of the thirteen strongest demon emperors in the waters of millions of miles humiliate himself like this, get up quickly!"


    "yes!"


    Only then did the Dragon Demon Emperor get up.


    Everyone looked different.


    He was moved by Yinglong Yaohuang''s kneeling for the sake of his life regardless of his dignity, and was also amazed by the undisguised attention and appreciation that God Xiao Yaozu treated Su Yi.


    Even Su Yi had to admit in his heart that the methods of a character who could rival the Heavenly Emperor were not ordinary.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have surrendered to him long ago.


    However, as far as Su Yi is concerned, he will not relax his vigilance against the god owl and demon ancestor.


    "As a demon ancestor, he is domineering, but he doesn''t know if he can still be so high when he dies."


    Suddenly, that familiar vicissitudes of life sounded again.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they all looked together.


    I saw the sudden changes in the mountains and rivers between the heaven and the earth in the distance, as if drastic changes had taken place in an instant.


    The sky was as red as blood, and bright red blood spouted from the ground, spreading continuously, and thick bloody mist filled the void.


    A black mountain rises quietly. There is no grass growing on the mountain, the whole body is pitch black, but blood flows out of the crevices of the stone like a stream.


    On the top of the bloody black mountain stands an ancient temple that looks like a Taoist temple.


    In front of the palace, a figure stood quietly.


    It was also a man exactly like Lu Shu Demon Ancestor, dressed in a blood-colored gown, with a youthful face.


    It''s just that his aura is extremely strange, and the dark arc of light is lingering all over his body, like countless gray lightning snakes twisting and dancing.


    Su Yi saw at a glance that the dark electric arc around the figure was a catastrophe of fate!


    Others also noticed this scene, and a thought emerged in their minds����


    That guy is most likely a Jieling!


    A spirit body born in the catastrophe of fate! It just turned into the appearance of Lushu Demon Ancestor.


    Undoubtedly, the black mountain at the foot of that figure is "Heart Eater Ridge".


    "The one who pretended to be a ghost just now is your Excellency?"


    God Xiao Yaozu opened his eyes indifferently.


    "Pretending to be a ghost?"


    The blood-clothed man sneered, "From the moment you entered this world, I have seen everything you have done, why should I play tricks?"


    God Xiao Yaozu frowned, "Who are you?"


    The blood-clothed man''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "Since you can''t recognize me, it proves that you are not qualified to know who I am."


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve robe suddenly.


    boom!


    The world suddenly changed.


    The ground under everyone''s feet collapsed, and the surrounding space exploded and became chaotic.


    In just a split second, before everyone could react, a prison cage rose from the ground around them, trapping them in it!


    The cage connects the sky and the earth, and is constructed of countless dark chains as thick as stone pillars, exuding a heavy aura of catastrophe.


    Everyone changed color.


    The expression of Shen Xiao Yao Zu also became dignified.


    "Look, if I am willing, with a single thought, the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers can be turned into prisons, so that you can be reduced to prisoners. Life and death are up to me."


    There was a secret smile on the face of the blood-clothed man, "This is calamity, you are destined to suffer this calamity!" Then, he turned and looked into the hall, "Little peacock, did you see, what is destined to happen, you I can��t persuade you at all, if you fight against it, you will be blamed!��

 Chapter 2906

    the top of the mountain.


    the palace behind the man in blood-clothed clothes is ancient and simple, shrouded in blood-colored mist.


    in the temple, there is an altar.


    on the altar, there was a colorful divine light.


    at this time, as the voice of the man in blood rang out outside the hall, the colorful divine light suddenly surged violently, and the voice of the peacock demon king came out:


    "this is not fate at all, but a trap you have already set!"


    but this sound was blocked in the hall and could not reach the outside world.


    outside the main hall, the man in blood clothes looked up at the sky and showed a strange smile.


    trap?


    how could today''s disaster be staged if there was no fate that was adding fuel to the flames?


    the man in blood did not say these words.


    with cold eyes, he looked into the distance and murmured softly, "little peacock, this is fate. i have waited for eternity before finally waiting for today''s disaster. when i grab the life book in my hand, i will take you back to the abyss of all calamities!"


    in the temple, the colorful divine lights on the altar were silent.


    at the same time--


    "this cage is formed by the calamity of fate. fighting against it is equivalent to fighting the calamity of fate, and you will suffer unpredictable changes."


    the god owl demon ancestor looked solemn.


    at this moment, the scene in their field of vision completely changed, as if they were trapped in a bloody void, endless, and no scene could be seen anymore.


    there was only a gray cage covering the sky and the earth, completely trapping them within it.


    the cage was built like pillars of destiny. it was gray and exuded a heavy aura of disaster.


    "what...what should i do?"


    demon king hongye looked around, his expression as gloomy as water.


    wang zhiwu and lu ping demon emperor also felt heavy.


    before, they were wondering why they didn''t encounter any robber spirits along the way.


    who would have thought that as soon as they met, they would be thrown into a cage by the other party and become a prisoner!


    su yi looked at the cage, but he was very calm.


    "what is calamity? it''s destiny. destiny is unpredictable, so calamities will arise."


    quietly, the vicissitudes of life sounded.


    in the blood-colored void in the distance, a man dressed in blood and looking like the demon ancestor of lu and shu was striding towards him.


    his whole body was bathed in the gray and obscure light of calamity. looking at it was like seeing a calamity, which made people feel depressed and tense.


    "the way of destiny includes fate, fate, luck, and impermanent disasters, as well as cause and effect, opportunity, misfortune, disaster, and bad luck."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes stood outside the cage and glanced at everyone, "there is no way to luck or misfortune, only people call it upon themselves. it is also fate. that''s why i say, you who come here today are destined to be doomed. there is no way to avoid it." dropped."


    the god owl demon ancestor snorted coldly, "it''s just a broken cage, it can''t trap us!"


    the meaning in the blood-clothed man''s eyes was unclear, "don''t you understand? this is a destined catastrophe. those who have not escaped the shackles of fate are doomed to escape!"


    as he spoke, he changed the subject, "however, if one of the fifty dao and tianyan forty-nine escapes, there is no absolute in the world, and there is a glimmer of a chance to resolve the disaster."


    "and this opportunity is right in front of you!"


    everyone was shocked and confused.


    wang zhiwu looked ugly and cursed, "what kind of bullshit are you talking about? can''t you fucking talk properly?"


    everyone was stunned; they didn''t expect wang zhiwu to be so brave.


    outside the cage, the man in blood-clothed clothes just smiled and said, "then let me make it clear."


    he shifted his gaze and looked at demon emperor hong ye, "among the people present, you were the most seriously injured and suffered the most severe calamity. you are destined to have no chance of survival. i will use you to prove what calamity is."


    demon emperor hong ye''s heart thumped, and he secretly exclaimed that something was wrong, and his expression changed.


    the injuries on his body were indeed very serious. they were all injured by lu shi and wang zhiwu when they were in the evil origin and dirty land.


    but he never thought that because of his so-called injuries, he would be selected by the terrible tribulation spirit!


    "what you up to?"


    demon king hong ye shouted angrily.


    he looked at the god owl demon ancestor with a sign of asking for help.


    but at this moment, the man in blood suddenly spoke, his tongue bursting with spring thunder, and he uttered an obscure and strange sound:


    "green beam!"


    demon king hongye froze, his face showed pain, and his whole body began to twitch violently.


    boom!


    the next moment, his body suddenly burst into dazzling demonic light, and suddenly transformed into a monster that looked like a giant tiger, with black fur and a single horn.


    this is clearly the true form of the hongye demon emperor!


    the pair of blood-red pupils were filled with pain, and the body rolled to the ground, screaming in agony.


    everyone was shocked and horrified.


    su yi was greatly surprised. the man in blood-clothed clothes actually revealed the natal character of hong ye demon emperor!


    moreover, unlike the "tian xian in mouth" that he had mastered, when the man in blood shouted out the natal character of hongye demon emperor, he obviously used some secret method to make hongye demon emperor lose his mind!


    "in my eyes, you have suffered a heavy calamity because you have used magical powers and treasures to deduce your destiny many times." outside the prison, the man in blood-clothed clothes said calmly, "i have seen too many characters like you, and it seems that you can deducing some mysteries of destiny, in fact, every time you deduce it, you are violating a taboo and leaving hidden dangers in your own natal character.


    . "


    "this is doom!"


    "it''s not that i won''t retaliate. the time has not yet come."


    "didn''t you hear a sentence when you were deducing destiny? if you spy on destiny, you will suffer from it!"


    these words made everyone feel frightened.


    the hongye demon emperor''s body was twitching in pain and letting out shrill wails.


    the fur all over his body was bleeding, and there were wisps of dark and strange gray light all over his body, which was shocking.


    a demon king who survived the dharma ending age suffered such a catastrophe just because of a word. who can not be shocked?


    "what kind of bullshit calamity? how could he have suffered if it weren''t for your manipulation?"


    the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor were terrifying, and murderous intent surged throughout his body.


    as he spoke, he waved his sleeves, and a ray of light emerged, covering demon emperor hongye in an attempt to dispel the gray calamity light on demon emperor hongye.


    but it was in vain.


    it''s no use at all!


    this scene made the god owl demon ancestor frown, and everyone''s hearts became heavier.


    "you are wrong. no matter who encounters me in this world, if he encounters a fateful disaster, he will be punished and suffer retribution."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes said, "to put it simply, each of you has accumulated various calamities in your destiny on the road of cultivation, and i... am the one who deserves the calamity for you!"


    he raised his head and looked at the sky, "when you practice breakthrough, you will suffer a catastrophe from heaven, but when you meet me, you will suffer a destined catastrophe. do you understand now?"


    everyone was silent, their expressions changing.


    is this guy really a robbery spirit?


    it��s too scary!


    green ping demon emperor suddenly said: "you said before that everything has a chance of survival, and there is a chance to resolve the disaster. then i dare to ask if there is a chance to resolve the disaster suffered by hongye demon emperor?"


    "have!"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes answered affirmatively, "however, his calamity is too severe. even if he survives today, he is destined to suffer an even greater calamity in the future and die without a burial place!"


    as he spoke, he smiled and pointed at his eyes, "in my eyes, i can clearly see the calamity on each of you. if i want, i can let you suffer calamity at any time."


    "bullshit!"


    wang zhiwu sneered, "why don''t you show me how many calamities are in your body?" the man in blood-clothed glanced at wang zhiwu, "if i''m not mistaken, you used some kind of secret treasure to steal many things that shouldn''t be yours." the power to control, those powers should have completely passed away in the long river of time, and if you do this, you will also


    he has caused countless disasters. "


    after a pause, he gently touched his chin with his fingers, his eyes playful, "do you want to give it a try? what will be the consequences when these disasters happen together?"


    wang zhiwu gasped, his expression changing.


    he controls the book of legends and is known as the lord of legends. his biggest trump card is that he can use the book of legends to condense the "legendary" figures who have disappeared in the past years into "book spirits", so that he can use them for himself!


    the words of the man in blood undoubtedly pointed this out, and he also said that those book spirits were his calamity!


    this is so scary.


    and looking at wang zhiwu''s reaction, who can still understand that everything was said by the man in blood?


    realizing this, the two demon emperors lu ping and ying long felt chills in their hearts.


    su yi was thoughtful.


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor was a little gloomy, "in my opinion, you are not as simple as a robbery spirit."


    "the robbery spirit?"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand a little.


    the cage suddenly roared, and on the stone pillars around the cage that were transformed by the power of the calamity of fate, blurry shadows emerged one after another, like strange monsters with strange shapes.


    "these are the tribulation spirits!"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled brightly, "they...are not even worthy of carrying my shoes!"


    everyone''s hearts became heavier and heavier.


    who is a being that is far more terrifying than a robbed spirit?


    "sir, can you give me a chance to atone for my sins?"


    the hongye demon emperor, who was lying on the ground and wailing, could not hold on any longer. he wailed and begged for mercy, "no matter what you ask me to do, i will agree! please be noble and spare me..."


    boom!


    a palm strike fell like a blade.


    hongye demon emperor died suddenly on the spot!


    its wailing voice also stopped abruptly.


    this death scene shocked everyone else, and they all looked at the god owl demon ancestor.


    "he was already suffering from a lot of misfortune and his mood was broken. death would be a relief."


    god owl demon ancestor spoke with indifferent eyes.


    it was he who took action and killed the demon emperor hong ye, who had been friends with him for many years.


    "tsk, awesome!"


    outside the cage, the man in blood-clothed paws smiled and said, "as expected of the demon ancestor, it''s a pity that if he doesn''t reach the other side of his destiny, in front of me, he is destined to be no different from the demon ancestor of lu and shu, and he will die as a result of the disaster."


    "you talk too much!"


    the god owl demon ancestor suddenly raised his hand.


    boom!


    a bronze disc shaped like the scorching sun suddenly rose into the sky, bringing with it a dazzling purple light, and blasted towards the front cage.


    on the bronze disc, the laws are intertwined, the flames evaporate, and the burning purple rules of order are derived, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    in just a moment, the cage was blasted open, and a huge crack opened.


    however, before anyone could escape, an incredible scene happened.


    the broken cracks in the cage were restored in an instant, as if they had never been damaged. all of a sudden, the god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help but change his color.

 Chapter 2907

    outside the cage.


    the man in blood-clothed clothes stood there with a calm expression and said with a smile: "fighting against the cage is actively inviting disaster from fate."


    "i might as well say it bluntly, back then the demon ancestor of lushu was unconvinced and insisted on fighting against the calamity of fate. as a result, the calamity destroyed his state of mind and became a man possessed, and his body and soul disappeared."


    "if you are still not convinced, you can try it!"


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor was gloomy, "then try it!"


    he took a deep breath, his robes swelled, and his whole body exuded a power that was not inferior to the emperor of heaven.


    then, he held up the bronze disc and shouted lowly.


    boom!


    the bronze disk exploded with dazzling purple light, and suddenly spun. in just a moment, countless purple lights swept out like incomparable sharp blades.


    the entire cage was subsequently crushed, torn into pieces, and collapsed.


    but almost at the same time, the gray calamity light fell between the sky and the earth, and a cage was formed again.


    in addition, densely packed tribulation spirits appeared on the walls around the cage, like all kinds of strange monsters, all of which were killing the god owl demon ancestor.


    boom!


    the light of calamity is like lightning, and the breath of calamity is steaming.


    at that moment, everyone seemed to see a real catastrophe taking place. thousands of tribulation spirits were like thousands of thunder tribulation lightnings, aiming at the god owl demon ancestor to kill him.


    the existence of the god owl demon ancestor is such that with a thought, all kinds of supreme magical powers can be unleashed.


    immediately, the figures of dozens or hundreds of tribulation spirits collapsed and were annihilated.


    but the strange thing is that after the calamity spirit died suddenly, it turned into a gray calamity force of fate and poured into the cage again.


    and around the cage, there was a steady stream of new tribulation spirits coming out.


    the sight of resurrection from the dead and endless life made other people''s scalps numb and their hands and feet feel cold.


    how to fight this?


    let alone killing the man in blood, there is almost no hope of breaking out of the prison!


    the god owl demon ancestor was obviously aware of this, and his brows furrowed even more.


    his behavior is so terrifying, but no matter how many magical powers and secret techniques he uses, he can''t completely destroy this prison!


    on the contrary, while fighting those tribulation spirits, he suffered the backlash of the tribulation of fate!


    although the injury was not serious, it was not an option if it continued like this.


    what to do?


    even though the god owl demon ancestor has experienced countless dangers and murders in his life, he couldn''t help but feel helpless at this moment.


    it is true that today''s opponent is too weird and strange, as if he is fighting against the catastrophe of fate!


    "the calamity has come, and it is impossible to recover from the flood. what awaits you is the fate of dying in response to the calamity."


    outside the cage, the man in blood-clothed lamented, "demon ancestor, the top being in the long river of destiny, died like this. it''s a pity to think about it."


    the god owl demon ancestor had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "i''ll try!"


    wang zhiwu gritted his teeth and took out the book of legends.


    one of the pages appeared.


    su yi originally wanted to stop it, but finally held back.


    he always felt that the current behavior of the man in blood was abnormal. instead of killing him immediately, he was trying to test and wait for something.


    all this made su yi have no choice to take action.


    it would be a good idea to let wang zhiwu give it a try.


    chi!


    the page burned.


    suddenly, the void shook, and the sky shook.


    a man''s figure with a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air.


    this man was dressed in ancient clothes, wearing a feathered coat and a crane cloak, a hibiscus crown, a blood-colored sword box on his back, and long sleeves.


    as the man appeared, the entire cage shook violently.


    some of the tribulation spirits that were trying to kill the god owl demon ancestor were crushed by a terrifying sword intent before they were halfway through.


    lu ping and ying long demon emperor have both seen the terror of this man in feather clothes and crane cloak, and they can''t help but look forward to it at this moment.


    god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help but feel moved.


    what a terrifying sword power!


    this wang zhi is so simple!


    outside the cage, the man in blood-clothed eyes condensed, and a trace of doubt appeared on his eyebrows. who is this?


    "kill! smash this broken cage and kill that bitch!"


    wang zhiwu shouted loudly, raised his hand and pointed fiercely at the man in blood-clothed clothes outside the cage.


    the voice was still echoing, and the man in feather clothes and crane cloak suddenly raised his hand, and the blood-colored sword box behind him made a clanging sound, and an illusory taoist sword was drawn out.


    as he held his sword and slashed out����


    boom!


    the whole prison exploded.


    the gray calamity light that filled the sky and the earth was destroyed by the unparalleled sword power and disappeared.


    everyone was shocked at first, and then ecstatic.


    done! ?


    this was the second time su yi saw this man in feathers and cranes take action, but he still felt a sense of astonishment.


    that kind of sword power is too overbearing!


    it is unimaginable that this is the power controlled by a book soul in the book of legends.


    it is also impossible to imagine what kind of existence that man wearing a feathered crane cloak and a hibiscus crown must be.


    outside the cage, the man in blood suddenly sneered, "it''s just a mark that should have disappeared in the long river of time. how can you fight against the calamity of fate?"


    he waved his sleeve suddenly.


    between the heaven and the earth, blood flowed like a tide, and the gray calamity of fate appeared out of thin air. in just a blink of an eye, a cage regrouped, covering the world, and once again sealed su yi and the others inside.


    the man in feathers and cranes waved his sword again.


    the cage exploded and the gray calamity light dissipated.


    immediately, he took a step forward and swung his sword towards the man in blood.


    but another cage appeared, blocking the way.


    although the cage was still split open, the figure of the man in blood had retreated to a very far distance.


    "i want to see how long you can last!"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes fluttered his sleeves.


    suddenly, billowing tribulation lights emerged, intersecting between heaven and earth, forming one cage after another.


    originally, the god owl demon ancestor had already taken the opportunity to kill the man in blood in one go.


    but when i saw all this, my heart suddenly became cold.


    how can he fight like this! ?


    boom!


    the man in feather clothes and crane cloak swung his sword again and again, and the cages that kept appearing exploded one by one.


    but the cage seems to be endless, constantly blocking the way.


    wang zhiwu was dumbfounded.


    under the sky, the figure of the man in feathers and crane cloak became blurred, and every time he swung his sword, his aura weakened greatly.


    in the end, he still couldn''t hold on, and his figure turned into a rain of light and withered completely.


    all of a sudden, everyone''s hearts felt like they were pressing on a huge boulder, and they were almost out of breath. in the distance, the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled and said: "the sword cultivator just now must be a being who broke the shackles of fate and reached the other side of fate. unfortunately, it is just a mark after all. it is extremely difficult to survive until now. it is not as easy as that monster." ancestor


    they are all much stronger. "


    these words revealed the background of the man in feather clothes and crane cloak.


    but everyone''s mood became increasingly heavy.


    if the mark left by a being who has reached the other side of destiny cannot break the current predicament, who can?


    boom!


    around the prison, countless tribulation spirits rushed out and continued to kill the god owl demon ancestor.


    just like the words of the man in blood-clothed clothes are fulfilled, when disaster occurs, it is destined to be flooded and unable to recover, and it will never end!


    the god owl demon ancestor finally realized how terrifying it is to fight against the calamity of fate.


    in just a moment, he was injured, and the strange calamity light penetrated into his body, like maggots attached to his bones, and could not be driven away, constantly destroying and eroding his vitality, making him miserable.


    the most difficult thing is that the tribulation spirit cannot be killed at all.


    and his injuries are getting worse in this confrontation. if it continues, it will be over sooner or later!


    at this moment, the god owl demon ancestor was also very anxious and said like an ant on a hot pot: "xian brother, do you have a way to resolve this?"


    this is completely a case of indiscriminate medical treatment for an emergency.


    but the god owl demon ancestor had no choice but to take action, and wang zhi took action, but ultimately failed.


    as for ying long and lu ping demon emperor... he didn''t expect these two people to be useful at all.


    at the moment, i can only hope that my good brother can show his magical power again and turn the tide like he did when he killed the three inner demons of lu shu demon ancestor last time.


    dear brother...


    hearing such a title, the corners of su yi''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    finally, he said, "brother dao, don''t panic. just give me some support and let me talk to that person first."


    god owl demon ancestor secretly cursed him for how long, what is there to talk about with that guy?


    but he still forced a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, dear brother, no matter how hard it is for my brother, it''s not difficult to hold on for a while."


    su yi nodded slightly and looked at the man in blood-clothed clothes in the distance.


    almost at the same time, the man in blood-clothed clothes also looked at him with a playful look in his eyes, as if he had expected su yi to do this.


    "is the peacock demon emperor in your hands?"


    su yi asked directly.


    the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled and said: "yes, but she is not a demon emperor. as for her origin, if you can resolve today''s disaster, you will naturally know it."


    su yi snorted and said, "have you been waiting for me to take action?"


    this question was so sudden that it was like putting gold in one''s face, causing everyone else to be stunned.


    but unexpectedly, the man in blood-clothed clothes actually exclaimed: "what a smart man. no wonder the little peacock is trying to persuade you not to come here even though he is being devastated by his own fate."


    su yi remembered the scene where the peacock demon emperor wanted to remind himself, but something unexpected happened to him.


    at that time, numerous cracks appeared on the pretty face of the peacock demon emperor, and blood flowed from his lips. he was obviously in great pain.


    "so, my coming here is destined to be a disaster?"


    su yi asked again.


    the man in blood-clothed eyes looked strange, "don''t you know it yourself?"


    su yi frowned slightly.


    immediately, he suddenly remembered the reminder of the guy named "mo hanyi" in his destiny book.


    when you haven''t really grasped the destiny book, be careful of being tricked by fate!


    could it be that although the destiny book cannot directly affect me, it indirectly affects me through people like peacock demon emperor, wang zhiwu, and lu shi, and finally leads to today''s disaster?


    it seems that it should be so.


    otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the cause and effect of this so-called "catastrophe".


    but what puzzled su yi was that the man in blood had expected all this and knew he would come?


    the man in blood-clothed clothes seemed to see through su yi''s thoughts and smiled, "there''s something strange about you, and you obviously hide a big secret. i''m not that capable of guessing what''s going on in you. i knew you were coming this time for another reason. ." su yi understood, it must be related to the peacock demon emperor!

 Chapter 2908

    the conversation between su yi and the man in blood clothes was clearly heard by everyone.


    but they were all confused.


    especially the god owl demon ancestor was extremely anxious.


    he was constantly fighting with the robbery spirit, and his injuries were getting worse and worse, and he was almost unable to hold on.


    "what else do you want to talk about? just ask."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled, "i''ve been waiting for an eternity, and i don''t miss this little time. i have the patience to continue chatting with you."


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor turned dark. if this continues, he will definitely be the first to suffer!


    just when he was about to remind su yi again, su yi already shook his head and said, "it''s no longer necessary."


    the god owl demon ancestor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately began to look forward to it. since his virtuous brother was so valued by the man in blood, maybe he had some unknown merits?


    to his surprise, the man in blood-clothed clothes actually showed a look of expectation at this moment, saying: "then let me see how you, who are only at the immortal ascension realm, have been recognized by the destiny book!"


    book of destiny! ?


    all of a sudden, everyone was stunned, all showing expressions of disbelief.


    su yi flicked his sleeves, no longer covering the breath of the destiny book.


    at this moment, the fate book that had been suppressed in the sleeves appeared like a starving ghost who had been hungry for countless years.


    before anyone could see clearly, the world suddenly shook.


    a dazzling light of divine condemnation shot out, illuminating the sky and the earth.


    the entire bloody world of nothingness suddenly became as bright as day, dazzling.


    the cage formed by the dark gray power of destiny was dazzlingly illuminated by that ray of light.


    a group of tribulation spirits were rushing towards the god owl demon ancestor, but before they were halfway, they were enveloped by a dazzling light.


    those jie lin suddenly looked frightened and struggled like crazy.


    but it only took a moment and disappeared.


    the god owl demon ancestor was horrified. he raised his eyes and saw a mysterious and bright light spreading and sweeping like a landslide and tsunami. wherever it passed, the tribulation spirits in all directions were swallowed up like wind and residual clouds.


    at the end, when the mysterious and bright light rushed around the cage.


    the entire cage instantly collapsed and was swallowed up by the vast and bright light.


    boom!


    the cage dissipated, and the mysterious and bright light, like an ebbing tide, all converged on su yi''s right hand.


    in the palm of his hand, a yellowed scroll was glowing, like a bottomless abyss, swallowing up the mysterious light retreating from all directions.


    the whole place was dead silent.


    everyone was shocked.


    one word emerged in the minds of the god owl demon ancestor, wang zhiwu, and the two demon emperors present:


    book of destiny! !


    it is rumored that the most mysterious and supreme treasure was born in the long river of destiny. the person who holds the destiny book is the fortune teller, and he can determine life or death with just one word!


    in the long river of fate, anyone who is fettered by fate cannot escape the judgment and judgment of the destiny book!


    is this really a destiny book?


    wang zhiwu was trembling in his heart. after all, almost everything about the destiny book existed only in legends. from ancient times to the present, almost no one has actually seen the destiny book.


    except for wang zhiwu, the other monsters present were all extremely certain that this was the destiny book!


    that mysterious and strange aura made them instinctively feel an indescribable fear and awe.


    their natal characters are the foundation and life of the great road. at this moment, they all trembled, as if the ministers met the emperor!


    that kind of feeling made the god owl demon ancestor, who was comparable to the emperor of heaven, take a breath of cold air and his face changed constantly.


    that must be a destiny book!


    a supreme divine object that had disappeared for eternity now appeared in front of him, in the hands of his "good brother"! !


    in the distance, the man in blood-clothed clothes never made a move from beginning to end, quietly watching all this happen.


    and his eyes were always staring at the destiny book, with a complex look on his face.


    previously, when he learned that the destiny book had chosen a divine travel realm sword cultivator, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    and now, he finally believed it.


    perhaps, this is the magic of fate. destiny is unpredictable and always unexpected.


    "wonderful, truly wonderful. it is indeed the most miraculous treasure in the long river of destiny."


    the man in blood-clothed admiration, then showed a look of regret on his face, "unfortunately, you don''t seem to have truly mastered all the mysteries of the destiny book."


    su yi said calmly: "you are right."


    the man in blood-clothed frowned slightly, then laughed and said, "you are honest, you know, the main culprit that caused you to suffer today''s disaster is the fate book!"


    su yi nodded and said: "you are right again."


    everyone felt strange. su yi was too honest and had no intention of covering up.


    however, perhaps because su yi was too frank, the man in blood-clothed clothes was caught off guard and froze.


    after a long while, he finally said: "then do you think you are qualified to continue to possess the life book?"


    su yi said: "i have to give it a try."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes showed an intriguing smile, "then give it a try!"


    the voice was still echoing. he stretched and strode towards su yi.


    wow!


    countless fragments of dark gray light appeared like a tide around the figure of the man in blood.


    the blood-colored heaven and earth suddenly became dark and gloomy, and thick and dark clouds of calamity emerged silently.


    the earth shook, and the terrifying aura of disaster was like a volcano that had been silent for eternity, erupting at this moment.


    god owl demon ancestor''s heart trembled, and his expression changed drastically.


    compared to those tribulation spirits, this man in blood is more than a thousand times more powerful! looking at it, it was like encountering a real disaster!


    no, it''s fate!


    horrible beyond imagination.


    without hesitation, the god owl demon ancestor led the others to retreat, staying far away.


    but he soon discovered that no matter where he hid, the aura of disaster seemed to be everywhere.


    everything is covered!


    the god owl demon ancestor''s eyebrows tingled, his mind trembled, and he felt as if a catastrophe was imminent. in a daze, it seemed as if he had encountered a real disaster on the road of cultivation.


    that feeling is no different from crossing the tribulation of life and death!


    this is true for a demon ancestor like him, let alone others?


    wang zhi wudao''s heart trembled and his hair stood on end. he clutched the book of legend tightly in one hand, and the despair and fear deep in his heart grew uncontrollably, spreading like weeds.


    the two demon emperors, lu ping and ying long, were even more unbearable. their faces turned pale with shock, and their taoist hearts were about to collapse.


    and this was just caused by the aura of the man in blood!


    no one can imagine how terrifying the catastrophic power would be if he took action.


    at this moment, su yi stood on the spot, with boundless light blooming in his heart. the lingtai sensing chapter was driven to the extreme by him, and the secret power of his mind was like a scorching sun, shining through the sea of ??his heart.


    he did not move, and only used the power of his mind to open the first page of the destiny book.


    then--


    the destiny book suddenly rose into the sky.


    on the first page that was opened, there was a chaotic mist surging, transforming into a mysterious and deep ruins.


    there was no need for su yi to do anything. when the book of fate felt the overwhelming aura of disaster, it felt like it was greatly stimulated, and suddenly a ray of light rushed out from between the pages of the book.


    boom! !


    in the sky, the thick calamity clouds split into pieces, and countless calamity lights poured down like heavy rain.


    that ray of light was too mysterious and mysterious. as it spread, all the gray tribulation light covering the sky and the earth was swallowed up.


    just like the dawn breaks, the light swallows the darkness.


    the ray of light was about to hit the man in blood.


    at the critical moment, the man in blood-clothed clothes suddenly smiled slightly, raised his hand to form a seal, and said with spring thunder on his tongue, "forbidden!"


    suddenly, the light was blocked and stagnated in mid-air.


    the fate book trembled and suffered terrible suppression.


    su yi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the man in blood could suppress the destiny power released by the destiny book with the power of fate he had mastered!


    "this is the power of destiny, just like the destiny of destiny, it controls destiny, taking life and death, it is wonderful."


    the man in blood-clothed eyes looked wildly and raised his hand to grab it.


    he grabbed the trapped light and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    a burst of dense explosions resounded through the body of the man in blood, and his body was shattered with cracks.


    he was obviously seriously injured.


    but his face showed joy and excitement, "this taste is indeed the purest and most primitive divine power of destiny. i haven''t tasted it for a long, long time..."


    there was a hint of reminiscence and nostalgia in his voice.


    what is incredible is that the broken scars on the man in blood recovered in the blink of an eye.


    then, the man in blood-clothed face showed su yi a bright smile from the heart, "it turns out that you can only open the first page of the destiny book, so i''m really rude!"


    boom!


    his bloody clothes swayed, and he took a step forward, like a swift bloody lightning, shooting towards su yi.


    in the distance, the hearts of god owl demon ancestor, wang zhiwu and others were hanging in the air!


    but at this moment, su yi still stood on the spot, motionless, only holding the life book high in his hand.


    just like in the eternal darkness, holding up a torch became the only light in the endless darkness.


    su yi''s surging secret power of mind, under the guidance of the lingtai induction chapter, worked hard to run the destiny book.


    at this moment, on the first page of the destiny book, the destiny ruins shrouded in the mist of chaos became clear.


    as if it really came out of the sky, it was vast, boundless, and unfathomable. there were countless chains of rules intertwined in the deepest part of the ruins, evolving into a dense cage of fate.


    when the man in blood-clothed clothes rushed over, the terrifying calamity light emanating from his body was swallowed up by the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the fate book like a mud cow entering the sea.


    but the man in blood-clothed looked up to the sky and laughed, "it''s a pity that you haven''t opened the second page of the destiny book yet, otherwise, i would have hidden as far away as possible!"


    boom!


    at this moment, he reached out his hand and grabbed the life book directly.


    the power emanating from the heavenly punishment ruins was so terrifying, but it was shaken under the grasp of the man in blood!


    the entire destiny book was in violent turmoil.


    su yi frowned.


    it has to be said that the terror of this man in blood far exceeded his expectations and imagination.


    i don��t blame the peacock demon emperor for being counterattacked for his previous efforts, and i must remind myself to leave this place as soon as possible.


    facts have proved that he has the fortune book as a trump card, and not only has the man in blood seen through it long ago, but he also has the ability to resist the fortune book!


    boom!


    the destiny book shook, and the power of divine punishment spread, but it could not stop the grabbing hand of the man in blood.


    "after waiting for an eternity, i finally seized this opportunity. this is my destiny! and i am the real destiny!"


    the man in blood-clothed looked up to the sky and laughed, his face full of joy. it was also at this moment that he grabbed the destiny book!

 Chapter 2909

    with the fate book in hand, the man in blood-clothed eyes became fanatical and bright.


    no one knew that during the eternity he had been trapped here, what he had been waiting for was for the book of fate to appear again.


    because only the destiny book can make him truly the master of "tribulation"!


    from the poor man who was exiled by fate in the prehistoric era, he suddenly became... a life official!


    the years are long, too long.


    and waiting itself is a kind of suffering.


    not to mention that what we are waiting for is an opportunity to appear in a destiny book, which is undoubtedly too difficult.


    that kind of opportunity is smaller than a monk breaking free from the shackles of fate and reaching the other side!


    countless times, the man in blood-clothed clothes felt discouraged and thought about giving up because it was too painful and torturous.


    but maybe it was because god opened his eyes. just when his obsession with the destiny book was about to disappear, this slim chance appeared!


    no one knew that when he first heard the news, he was not surprised.


    but fear!


    he was worried it was fake!


    i am afraid that even if this opportunity comes, i will not be able to seize it.


    for this reason, he worried about gains and losses and was restless.


    even just now, when he saw su yi offering his life book, there was still a trace of worry in his heart.


    worry about changes, worry that all waiting will eventually be in vain.


    fine.


    the accident did not happen!


    the sword cultivator named su yi was not only weak in strength, but also did not have enough control over the destiny book.


    the man in blood-clothed clothes couldn''t help but sigh when he could easily hold the destiny book in his hand.


    perhaps, this is a gift from fate!


    it is the compensation and reward for waiting for eternity!


    "su yi, you are my savior."


    the man in blood clothes looked at su yi seriously and said, "in return, i will give you a chance to live, and i will also let you meet the little peacock again."


    the life book was robbed, but su yi did not go to take it back. instead, he had already retreated a hundred feet away, without any sadness or joy in his expression.


    but the god owl demon ancestor and others, who had been on tenterhooks in the distance, had cold hands and feet and panic in their hearts.


    it doesn''t work even if you give out your destiny book! ?


    what kind of existence is that man in blood, and why can he be so powerful?


    "i feel that now is not the time to talk about returns."


    su yi spoke with sincerity in his eyes, "since you believe in fate, you naturally understand that water has no permanent power and fate has no normal state. since fate can play tricks on me, why won''t it play tricks on you?"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled, "you, after all, don''t understand what fate is. let''s put it this way, no one in this world is qualified to talk about fate in front of me!"


    his words were full of scorn, "do you know why i have fallen into this situation? there is no other reason than that, because i once risked my life and sacrificed my life in order to uncover the mystery of my fate!"


    sacrifice your life?


    su yi remembered something inexplicably.


    in the prehistoric era, the demon ancestor of lu and shu once held the "great sacrifice of life monument" in his hand and killed him into the abyss of eternal calamity!


    to this day, the great life-sacrifice tablet is still left in the dirty soil of the evil source, but it has been turned into a broken stone tablet.


    this man in blood clothes once sacrificed his life to tao.


    the lushu demon ancestor once took charge of the great sacrifice monument. is there any connection between this?


    "although i was eventually exiled, plagued by countless calamities, and reduced to a state where i was neither a human nor a ghost, but in terms of understanding of fate, those who break the shackles of fate are probably not as good as me!"


    the eyes of the man in blood-clothed clothes were full of confidence.


    immediately, he smiled slightly and said, "therefore, what you call fate is unpredictable and fate plays tricks on people. in my eyes, it is no different from the nonsense of a child or the tricks of others."


    as he spoke, he exerted force with his palms and gently opened the first page of the destiny book, "look, if i can''t control the destiny book, why can i easily open the first page of the destiny book?"


    seeing this, su yi finally told the truth and said, "it is true that i don''t really control the destiny book, but... this thing has already had an owner."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    su yi said: "this destiny book is a relic of an old friend of mine. he..."


    before he could finish speaking, the man in blood-clothed clothes smiled and shook his head, "relics, everyone is dead, there is no need to talk about it anymore. and i know better than you. since the destiny book recognizes you as the master, it means that it has no owner before!"


    su yi said: "that''s what i said, but..."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes laughed and said, "nothing! i know that you are not willing to accept the loss of your life letter. the so-called kind reminders are nothing more than threatening me again and again! if you do this again... it will only make me look down on you!"


    su yi sighed.


    the man in blood-clothed hands held the destiny book in his hand, and said youyou, "open your eyes and see, i am in charge of the destiny book. how can fate be unpredictable? how can it be possible for fate to play tricks on you?"


    immediately, his tone became firm and calm, "from now on, the destiny book belongs to me, and i am the destiny officer! i should be able to control my destiny!"


    at this moment, the man in blood is like a master, announcing his will to the world!


    god owl demon ancestor and others were all disheartened and sad.


    defeated.


    after that man in blood-clothed clothes took over the fate book, how could they get any good fruits from them?


    su yi frowned, that shouldn''t be the case. is the fate book really controlled by that guy?


    just when i thought of this, a startled cry rang out:


    "no, what a thief! what is this!?"


    the man in blood suddenly raised his head and looked at the fate book.


    at this moment, a piece of light suddenly fell from the first page of the fate book, covering the man in blood.


    in an instant, the figure of the man in blood-clothed clothes disappeared, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    this sudden scene made god owl demon ancestor and others stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    su yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, okay, okay, everything was as expected.


    he immediately stepped forward and held the life book in his hand.


    "that guy was robbed?"


    yinglong demon emperor spoke blankly.


    before, they were all desperate and despairing, and they were all ready to be dealt with by the man in blood.


    who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, the man in blood-clothed clothes who was so high-spirited and arrogant before would be wiped out by the fate book in such a bizarre way!


    "probably����"


    green ping demon king looked dazed, wondering if he was dazzled.


    "of course! it must be! otherwise, why would the guy be so shocked and furious before disappearing?"


    the god owl demon ancestor laughed so hard that he almost danced.


    escape from death, see the light of day again, change life and death in just a moment. the ups and downs of great sorrow and great joy made this demon ancestor-level being emotionally agitated, unable to control himself, and completely lost his temper.


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    wang zhiwu laughed at the top of his lungs, "interesting, so interesting, damn, i was really scared to the point of despair just now!"


    he laughed so hard that tears came out, "you also said that my brother su is not worthy of talking about fate!


    brother su tried to persuade him many times, but he regarded him as making nonsense!


    he also said that no one in the world understands fate better than him!


    he also held the destiny book and let him control whatever fate he clamored for, but in the end... he was severely crushed by the wheel of fate! "


    it could be seen that wang zhiwu was also very upset and very happy.


    in fact, the pressure brought on them by the man in blood was so great that they all felt suffocatingly hopeless.


    but it seemed that su yi''s words came true. fortune played tricks on people, and fate was unpredictable. in the blink of an eye, the man in blood-clothed clothes completely destroyed him.


    "don''t be too happy, that guy is not dead yet."


    su yi''s voice sounded.


    all of a sudden, all sounds fell silent.


    everyone looked at each other in shock and confusion.


    this battle has not really ended yet.


    "brother xian, will there be any changes?"


    god owl demon ancestor��s heart was clenched.


    it has to be said that the strength of the man in blood is too much for the god owl demon ancestor. once something changes again, he may have to think about what last words to leave for himself.


    "you can''t tell yet."


    su yi said casually, "let me take a closer look."


    the god owl demon ancestor nodded repeatedly and said: "brother, please focus on dealing with that guy, as long as i am here, no one will disturb you!"


    as he spoke, he glanced at the others murderously.


    wang zhiwu curled his lips. this old guy was getting more and more shameless. calling him "xiandi" was sincere and natural.


    however, from this moment on, no one said anything.


    everyone is nervously waiting for the final result.


    ��


    "no--!"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes screamed, "what the hell is this?"


    the sound stopped suddenly.


    only then did he realize that the scene in front of him had completely changed, and it was as if he had entered a vast and endless ruins.


    looking around, there are dark and mysterious power of rules everywhere, and there is a heart-stopping aura of divine punishment everywhere!


    and in the deepest part of the ruins, there are dense cages floating in the depths of the chaotic mist.


    you can vaguely see that in several of the cages, there are natal characters imprisoned one after another.


    "this should be the heavenly punishment ruins, and i''m not dead yet!"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes suddenly calmed down.


    however, he looked around and couldn''t find the exit at all, and his heart sank.


    rumor has it that all the creatures suppressed in the heavenly punishment ruins will end badly.


    the natal characters will all be imprisoned in the cage of fate and become part of the fate of divine punishment.


    "hey, the new appointee is here?"


    suddenly, a strange voice sounded.


    immediately afterwards, a burst of noisy laughter came out.


    the man in blood-clothed frowned. who are these voices? are they laughing at him?


    "why are you laughing? no one in this world understands fate better than the newly appointed officer! can you do it?"


    someone spoke loudly.


    "hahaha, yes, yes, yes, we really don''t understand!"


    the laughter became more and more unbridled, like seeing a big joke.


    suddenly, the man in blood-clothed face turned gloomy.


    he was sure that those guys were laughing at him!


    what a bullshit newly-appointed officer, he was just making a joke that he had just taken charge of the destiny book and suddenly suffered a disaster.


    "although we don''t understand, we also know that the reminder from the little fortune teller was really from the bottom of his heart and he didn''t lie at all. but the guy clearly didn''t believe it and insisted on following the fate book. this time it was better and he was arrested directly. !��


    "are you sure that xiao ming guan just told the truth so frankly and wasn''t digging a hole for that guy?"


    "hush, what are you talking about? if the little life officer hears it, it will be recorded in the account!"


    ...hearing this, the man in blood-clothed heart felt blocked. was he really tricked by su yi? !

 Chapter 2910

    the fog filled the air, and the noisy voice kept ringing.


    this made the man in blood-clothed frown for a while, and said coldly: "who the hell, rat, are you brave enough to stand up and see me!"


    "yo yo yo, our newly appointed officer is angry."


    "with this kind of character, he deserves to be cheated!"


    "stop talking sarcastically, you''re all a degenerate person from the end of the world."


    suddenly, a lazy voice sounded, "okay, let me ask him some questions!"


    suddenly, the noisy voice fell silent.


    because it was mo hanyi who spoke.


    "this friend, you come from the abyss of all calamities. you do have some pride, but in the eyes of old guys like us, you really have nothing to value."


    mo hanyi''s voice was very casual and natural, "as for me, the reason why i am willing to chat with you is not because of how much face you have, but because i want to give the little official face and tell him what he wants to know."


    su yi, who was holding the life book in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly. mo hanyi actually knew that he was paying attention to all this!


    "but i''m not interested in talking to you."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes spoke coldly.


    "that''s because you don''t know your situation yet."


    mo hanyi laughed, "the mark of the previous owner on this destiny book is still there. don''t you know what this means?"


    the man in blood-clothed frowned and said, "although the mark is there, if others are not there, what can they do to me?"


    there was a hint of pity in mo hanyi''s voice, "since the little life officer can control the life book, he has naturally been recognized by the previous appointed officer. under such circumstances, it will not be easy for the little life officer to deal with you."


    the man in blood suddenly fell silent.


    and mo hanyi said loudly, "little mingguan, this person comes from the abyss of all tribulations. he is a ''person who should be punished''. he is born to control the power of fate. in the long river of destiny, this kind of guy is enough to make the demon ancestor yingyan." and die."


    "although, in the eyes of us old guys, the person who should be kidnapped is nothing, but i have to say that this kind of guy is extremely rare!"


    "on the long river of destiny, the chance of meeting the demon ancestor is already very slim, but in comparison, the chance of meeting a person who deserves to be punished is ten times and a hundred times smaller!"


    "because it''s almost difficult to escape from the abyss of calamity with this kind of guy. if you meet one, it''s like pie in the sky."


    "in the prehistoric era, the abyss of ten thousand calamities was the origin of all disasters, and was also regarded as the source of disasters in the torrent of fate."


    "almost all the calamities encountered by all living beings in the long river of destiny originate from the abyss of all calamities."


    "and those who should be punished are like the executioners of all disasters."


    "however, those who deserve to be punished are different from those who deserve to be punished. the latter is born from the power of destiny, while the former is transformed from the soul of a monk." "of course, the souls who can become those who deserve to be punished are extremely specially, before this guy became a target of punishment, he should have been a demon ancestor. after entering the abyss of tribulations, he was trapped by tribulations and finally had to sacrifice his life in exchange for a demon.


    a chance to become a prisoner. "


    ...mo hanyi talked eloquently and told all the details of the person who should be sentenced.


    from beginning to end, the man in blood-clothed clothes was silent, his expression uncertain.


    there is shock, trance, and a touch of lingering sadness.


    su yi gradually understood.


    mo hanyi said with emotion: "as expected, the reason why xiao mingguan met the person who should be punished here must have been influenced by the destiny book, but fortunately, xiao mingguan was very smart and caught a person who could resolve the fate of the great road. chance."


    su yi knew exactly what opportunity mo hanyi was talking about.


    the key to the reason why the man in blood-clothed clothes was so confident when snatching the life book before was that the other party did not know at all that although the life book was not really under his control, it still had the mark of xiao jian!


    su yi took advantage of this and directly tricked the man in blood.


    "speaking of which, xiao ming guan should be grateful to us old guys."


    suddenly, mo hanyi said, "if we hadn''t talked about the mark left by xiao jian many times when we were complaining, the little fortune official probably wouldn''t have known that xiao jian''s mark is still in the destiny book and has never dissipated."


    su yi did not deny this.


    "perhaps, this is fate. when the wind rises, the waves turn into gentle waves. who can imagine that such a small and inconspicuous variable has become a decisive factor for the little fate official to deal with the person who is facing the punishment?"


    mo hanyi sighed.


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly. seeing that he suppressed the man in blood-clothed clothes, mo hanyi seemed a little unwilling?


    however, he didn''t say anything.


    from the beginning to the end, he just watched with cold eyes, not saying a word, all mo hanyi was talking about.


    "it''s ridiculous. i have never been defeated, so how can i say that the victory has been decided?"


    suddenly, the man in blood-clothed clothes spoke coldly.


    mo hanyi said, "it can be seen that you are not unwilling or pretentious, but you have other confidence. this is strange. you are a person who should be punished and trapped in the destiny ruins. is there any way to escape?"


    the man in blood sneered, "you''re not very smart, why not take a guess?"


    mo hanyi sighed: "with a leaf blocking my eyes, i can''t see the sacred mountain. if i could take a look at you, i would probably know the truth."


    the man in blood-clothed clothes was startled. can he tell the truth just by looking at it?


    who is this guy?


    where do you get the confidence to say such big words?


    su yi''s eyes were slightly strange.


    listen to the words and the sound of the gongs and drums.


    how could he not understand what mo hanyi meant?


    mo hanyi clearly wanted to take this opportunity to make an exchange with himself.


    i gave him such an opportunity, and he helped me find out the reality of the man in blood.


    su yi ignored this.


    quan dang didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    mo hanyi took the initiative to expose this matter and said with a smile: "xiao mingguan, since you are wary of me, let''s drop this matter. the only thing i am sure of is that this guy does have the confidence, so you have to be careful. .��


    the man in blood-clothed snorted coldly, "no matter how careful he is, he can''t keep his life book. this is an inevitable disaster in his life!" mo hanyi ignored it and thought to himself, "little life officer, i am not an alarmist, but a person who deserves to be punished. , it is almost difficult to leave the abyss of catastrophe in this life, but he appears in front of you, no matter what his origin, at least this


    a little bit, it''s very abnormal. "


    "that''s it. whether you listen or not is up to you."


    after that, mo hanyi said no more.


    su yi thought for a while and finally spoke. a wisp of mystical power spread out, causing his voice to ring out in the heavenly punishment ruins:


    "you can try to see if you can escape from the fate book."


    the voice was still echoing, and su yi had already activated the lingtai induction chapter, fully using the secret power of the state of mind.


    boom!


    in the heavenly scourge ruins, chaos surged, and countless regular chains of heavenly scourge suddenly emerged, densely packed.


    the man in blood-clothed raised his head and looked at the divine power that appeared in the sky with complicated eyes.


    there is deep fear, but also unabashed desire and passion.


    boom!


    a stream of divine power whipped down like a whip.


    the figure of the man in blood-clothed clothes moved, avoiding the danger.


    but the next moment, the power of divine punishment came from all directions, like long chains of order, with dazzling light, coming towards them one after another.


    in an instant, the man in blood-clothed clothes suffered thousands of blows, and shocking scars appeared on his body.


    the strange thing is that what flows from the broken wounds on his body is not blood, but wisps of dark gray light!


    "pity."


    the man in blood-clothed sighs.


    he stood there, no longer hiding, and let the long whips of divine punishment hit him. his expression showed no pain, but full of sadness and loss.


    "would you like to chat?"


    suddenly, su yi''s voice spoke in the heavenly punishment ruins.


    the man in blood-clothed shook his head, "i know you want to know something from me, but i advise you to give up."


    su yi frowned slightly and said, "then i just want to ask you one question. why didn''t you kill me first when i was snatching the life book?"


    the man in blood-clothed clothes was startled, then laughed, "in your heart, do you regard me as the most evil big devil?"


    "almost."


    su yi said calmly.


    the man in blood-clothed clothes said: "because of your honesty, i can tell you some things that can be said."


    as he spoke, a complex and sentimental look appeared on his brows, "before i became the person to be kidnapped, i was nicknamed ''lu shu''."


    lushu demon ancestor! ?


    su yi was startled.


    many things came to mind at once.


    the white bones holding up the lingbao heavenly city, the great memorial tablet in the filthy soil of the evil source, the three inner demons that looked like the lushu demon ancestors that were killed before...


    thinking of the scene i saw����


    the lushu demon ancestor held up the great sacrifice monument in one hand and resolutely rushed towards the abyss of eternal calamity.


    thinking of the evaluation of the god owl demon ancestor����


    the demon ancestor of lushu in the prehistoric era had an upright temperament, bright deeds, and extremely high prestige. he was worthy of the lofty reputation of being ''popular among the public''!


    the man in blood-clothed clothes in front of him indeed looked like the lushu demon ancestor, but from the beginning to the end, no one regarded the other person as the lushu demon ancestor, but as a being more terrifying and evil than the robbery spirit.


    so when su yi learned the identity of the man in blood-clothed clothes, he couldn''t help being surprised and shocked.


    "but, after all, that''s just the me before."


    the man in blood-clothed voice became deeper, and he murmured to himself, "the person i am today is no longer the same as before."


    su yi tried to ask some more questions.


    but the man in blood-clothed clothes remained silent, not another word.


    he stood there, letting the force of nature keep beating him. his body was covered with numerous scars, and his body became blurred. he looked determined to sit back and wait for death.


    su yi thought for a long time, finally put away his magical power, and stopped killing the man in blood.


    anyway, the other party is trapped in the life book and cannot escape for a while.


    in addition, there were a group of old monsters headed by mo hanyi, which invisibly acted as a deterrent.


    immediately, su yi closed the life book.


    looking around, he realized that the world had completely changed.


    the blood-colored illusory world had long since dissipated and returned to the heart-eating ridge.


    "brother xian, what''s the result?"


    god owl demon ancestor asked immediately.


    he, wang zhiwu, lu ping, and ying long have been waiting nervously.


    su yi briefly explained the matter of the man in blood-clothed clothes being trapped, without covering up anything.


    suddenly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. no one knew how serious the pressure the man in blood-clothed clothes put on them. even if the man in blood was not dead and was just trapped in the destiny book, they already felt much relieved.

 Chapter 2911

    "brother, i really didn''t expect that such a supreme treasure as the book of fate would be in your hands."


    the god owl demon ancestor sighed, "you open my eyes every time. it''s incredible."


    book of destiny!


    looking at the yellowed scroll in su yi''s hand, the two demon emperors lu ping and ying long also felt their hearts churn.


    su yi secretly sighed, this is the consequence of exposing the fate book.


    it was originally supposed to be a disaster for everyone, but money can move people''s hearts, and there are many things that happen when people see money. who can guarantee that it won''t happen?


    "you may not know that today''s killing spree is far from over."


    su yi said coldly,


    everyone''s hearts suddenly tightened after they had just relaxed, and their expressions changed.


    immediately, su yi expressed his speculation, "the demon ancestor of lushu is trapped in the book of fate, but he is not afraid of death. he has another trump card. he also said that even if i have the book of fate, the rest of us are destined to be unable to escape this disaster."


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor was gloomy, "thankfully, i used to have a lot of respect for the old man lu shu, but i never thought that he was actually such a person!"


    others are also feeling heavy.


    from the moment they entered this enchanted cave, the dangers along the way exceeded their expectations time and time again.


    especially the man in blood-clothed clothes was so terrifying that it was unbelievable.


    but who dares to imagine that now that the man in blood-clothed clothes is trapped, the murderous calamity in the devil''s cave is far from over?


    "fellow taoist, do we still have a way out now?"


    yinglong demon emperor couldn''t help but ask.


    now when facing su yi again, yinglong demon emperor has obviously become too restrained and is extremely polite and respectful.


    su yi shook his head.


    yinglong demon emperor suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    "what are you afraid of? the secret key to all tribulations has not been found yet. how can you leave like this?"


    the god owl demon ancestor said, "what''s more, with my virtuous brother here, he can control the destiny book!"


    the corners of su yi''s lips twitched and he said directly, "i plan to go to that hall to take a look."


    on the top of the heart-eating ridge, stands a simple palace.


    previously, lu shu, the person who was to be kidnapped, was standing in front of that hall.


    "okay, let''s go together!"


    the god owl demon ancestor readily agreed. at this moment, he had the attitude of going wherever su yi goes.


    he was clearly determined to follow su yi.


    wang zhiwu secretly cursed him for being shameless, but said: "me too!"


    although the two demon emperors yinglong and luping were extremely resistant, they could only agree to it at this time.


    immediately, the group of people took action.


    on the heart-eating ridge, the heavy and surging power of destiny is steaming, shrouded like mist.


    now that the destiny book has been exposed, su yi is too lazy to cover it up anymore. he holds the destiny book in one hand, and without him doing anything, the destiny book begins to greedily absorb the fate of the heart-eating ridge.


    it could be seen with the naked eye that wherever su yi walked, all the fate of fate was swept away.


    all this made everyone shocked and envious.


    everyone couldn''t help but be startled when they reached the black hall on the top of the mountain.


    the door of the palace is open, and the scene inside the hall can be clearly seen.


    but unexpectedly, except for an altar, the other places in the temple were empty and there was nothing.


    the altar is simple, gray in color, and nine feet high.


    on top of the altar, there is a ball of colorful divine light placed there.


    when he saw it, su yi was shocked and immediately recognized that it was a five-color divine light that had been stolen from the peacock demon emperor!


    "fellow peacock?"


    the god owl demon ancestor was also surprised and asked questions.


    on that altar, a faint sigh sounded: "you shouldn''t have come."


    it is the voice of the peacock demon emperor!


    su yi said: "can you tell me what is going on?"


    on the altar, the colorful divine light was flowing, and a female figure could be vaguely seen looming in the divine light.


    "fellow daoist su, if i said that the moment you, i, and the monk in white met on the river of destiny, today''s disaster was destined to happen, would you believe it?"


    the peacock demon king''s voice was low, with a hint of sadness.


    su yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    he clearly remembered that the first question the peacock demon king asked the monk in white was, do you believe in fate?


    later i learned that as early as the age of ending dharma, the peacock demon king had saved three buddhas in the past, present and future.


    one cause and one effect, fulfilled at that moment.


    but how can all this be related to everything we encountered today?


    su yi thought for a while and vaguely understood, "you mean, it was because of your relationship that i got involved in this crisis?"


    "no."


    the peacock demon emperor said, "it''s also related to the monk in white."


    su yi was stunned. the mastermind behind all this was the monk in white! ?


    "it''s complicated."


    the peacock demon king sighed, "these causes and effects were planted a long time ago, but you just don''t know it."


    "i once said that in the colorful secret world, the reason why i left without saying goodbye and let you and xing chanzi stay was because i was trying to use my method to let you avoid all this, but i never thought that it would not work after all. .��


    "perhaps the lushu demon ancestor is right. with my power, it is simply impossible to prevent the fate that has been destined for a long time."


    everyone was surprised. it seemed that the peacock demon emperor had expected what would happen today from the beginning?


    and she tried to prevent it from happening.


    but obviously, she didn''t succeed.


    "unfortunately, it''s too late."


    there was indescribable frustration and unwillingness in the voice of the peacock demon king, "you are all in the chess game, and your fate is like the chess pieces on the chess board. there is no escape."


    those words made everyone feel frightened.


    the god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help but ask, "could it be that the secret key to all tribulations is a lie!?"


    "this is not a scam, the secret key to all calamities does exist."


    when the peacock demon king said this, countless strange and mysterious dao patterns suddenly appeared on the walls around the empty hall.


    those dao lines were gray, exuding the luster of a terrible and taboo disaster.


    and as these dao patterns appeared, the altar roared and released a whirlpool of calamity light, which actually enveloped the multicolored divine light in one fell swoop!


    this sudden scene made everyone''s expressions change.


    su yi rushed into the hall immediately, holding a life book, to stop all this.


    but in the end it was a step too late.


    the ball of colorful divine light where the peacock demon emperor was was instantly swallowed up by the swirling calamity light.


    only the voice of the peacock demon king came out intermittently:


    "i - i am - the secret key to all calamities -! but remember, never -"


    the voice was filled with pain, so much so that there was a hint of hysteria in the hoarseness.


    however, the words stopped abruptly midway through.


    on the altar, the colorful divine light could no longer be seen, only a swirling calamity light floating there.


    within the vortex of calamity light, a section of colorful feathers could be vaguely seen, looming.


    on the walls around the main hall, the densely packed and strange dao patterns had long since disappeared, and everything was restored to its original state.


    but su yi''s expression was flickering.


    god owl demon ancestor and others could not calm down either.


    everything that just happened was simply too weird and terrifying.


    "the peacock demon emperor is... the secret key to all calamities?"


    after a while, wang zhiwu couldn''t help but said.


    his face was so weird that it was unimaginable.


    "probably."


    su yi whispered.


    no one has seen what the secret key to ten thousand tribulations looks like, but now su yi vaguely understands it.


    the so-called "secret key to all calamities" is a method that leads to the abyss of all calamities. it can be either an object or a person.


    undoubtedly, the peacock demon king himself has such a way to lead to the abyss of calamity!


    at this point, the peacock demon emperor can indeed be called the "secret key to ten thousand tribulations".


    inexplicably, su yi felt a little irritable.


    is the peacock demon king dead?


    what is the truth behind this?


    why would the peacock demon emperor say that she, herself and the monk in white had already been destined to suffer such a calamity when they met on the river of fate?


    is there another black hand behind this?


    also, why did lu shu, the person who should be kidnapped and imprisoned in the destiny book, say that he was destined to fail to keep the destiny book?


    could it also be related to the unknown secret?


    all kinds of doubts came to su yi''s mind.


    at this time, god owl demon ancestor and others were all staring at the vortex of calamity light on the altar, their eyes changing quietly.


    is that piece of colorful feathers in the vortex of calamity light the secret key to all calamities?


    green ping demon emperor suddenly said, "yinglong, a few days ago, you arranged for someone to ambush the peacock demon emperor''s dao clone. if i remember correctly, you obtained a piece of colorful feathers at that time, right?"


    suddenly, everyone looked at yinglong demon emperor.


    yinglong demon emperor''s heart tightened, and he took out a colorful feather and said, "yes, this is it."


    everyone took a closer look and discovered that the feather in yinglong demon emperor''s hand was surprisingly similar to a feather in the whirlpool of tribulation light on the altar, which was the secret key to all tribulations!


    "you go and try."


    the god owl demon ancestor immediately issued an order, "see if we can use this object to take out the secret key of all tribulations in the vortex of light."


    "i?"


    yinglong demon emperor''s expression suddenly changed.


    although the peacock demon king had not finished what he said before, his meaning was clearly to advise them not to seize the secret key of all calamities in the vortex of calamity light without authorization!


    "has a problem?"


    the god owl demon ancestor looked at ying long demon emperor with cold eyes.


    all of a sudden, yinglong demon emperor''s heart trembled, and his soul trembled. his intuition told him that if he didn''t obey his orders, the god owl demon ancestor would definitely kill him without hesitation!


    finally, he nodded with difficulty, took a deep breath, and walked towards the altar.


    everyone was subconsciously on guard and ready to wait. but unexpectedly, when yinglong demon emperor arrived in front of the altar, he only gently stretched out the five-colored feather in his hand, and the secret key of ten thousand tribulations in the vortex of tribulation light took the initiative to turn into a five-color god. light merges into the five elements in the hands of yinglong demon emperor


    colorful feathers in the feathers.


    immediately, under the incredulous gaze of everyone, a strange dao pattern that looked like an eye appeared on the colorful feather.


    when you look carefully, the strange lines look like eyes and an unfathomable abyss.


    and from beginning to end, yinglong demon emperor did not suffer any changes!


    not only was this unexpected, but even yinglong demon emperor himself was stunned and couldn''t believe it, "this..."


    everyone looked at each other, feeling a little unreal, almost like a dream.


    "this, this, this, this is life!" suddenly, a loud laughter sounded outside the hall.

 Chapter 2912

    when the laughter rang out, a figure appeared outside the hall.


    wearing a taoist robe and wearing a taoist bun, he was none other than lu shi.


    when lu shi was fighting with the army of inner demons before, he used a secret talisman to escape.


    and now, he appears again.


    his face was filled with a confident and calm smile.


    this made wang zhi astonished. this unlucky bastard had been deceived so miserably before that he could only have the words "someone can be worse off than me" engraved on his eyebrows.


    but now, this guy seems to have the attitude of returning as a king and having victory in hand.


    this is of course abnormal.


    su yi is not surprised. now that the secret key to all calamities has appeared, it would be abnormal if lu shi did not appear.


    however, looking at lu shi''s posture, it seemed that he had extraordinary confidence.


    "brother lu dao!"


    yinglong demon emperor was shocked at first, and then felt ecstatic.


    he had just obtained the secret key to all calamities, and now lu shi appeared out of the blue. he was overjoyed, and he no longer had to be as worried as before.


    "hey, this poor bastard has the guts to come back. it''s beyond my expectation."


    the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor flashed.


    lu shi raised his hand and pointed at the god owl demon ancestor, with cold eyes and said, "old man, i''ve been putting up with you for a long time!"


    the voice was full of hatred and murderous intent that could not be concealed.


    "how dare you bark in front of me!"


    the god owl demon ancestor snorted coldly and slapped him with a palm.


    that kind of divine power at the demon ancestor level is enough to kill any heavenly lord with ease.


    but what was unexpected was that the palm struck lu shi, but it collapsed and disappeared in an instant, without hurting lu shi at all.


    the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor were slightly focused.


    lu shize said coldly: "it''s my turn!"


    he took one step into the hall, and a mysterious and terrifying statue suddenly appeared behind him.


    as a strange roar resounded from the avenue, the dharma minister suddenly raised a long spear, pointing it slightly in the air.


    boom!


    the god owl demon ancestor fell back dozens of steps as if he was hit by a sacred mountain.


    with every step he took, the ground of the hall shook, and countless strange and obscure strange patterns appeared.


    undoubtedly, it was those weird dao patterns that blocked the power at the feet of the god owl demon ancestor. otherwise, this hall may be completely destroyed and collapsed in an instant.


    when the god owl demon ancestor stood firm, the energy and blood all over his body surged, and his face turned blue and white. it was obvious that he had been greatly shocked.


    the whole audience was shocked.


    only then did everyone see clearly that the dharma image behind lu shi was a man wearing bronze armor, holding a spear in his hand. where he stood, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and everything collapsed.


    the man has a rough face and eyes like the sun and moon. although he is just a dharma image, his divine power is extremely terrifying.


    if su wanjun, he bo, gongye pagoda and others were here, they would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that the man in bronze armor holding a spear in his hand is li shouhu.


    one of the originators of gundo!


    a spear once shattered the five realms of eternity and pierced the barrier on the other side of destiny!


    among the xuan dao ruins on the other side of the river of destiny, li shouhu is also an extraordinary being.


    during the battle of dingdao in the divine realm, li shouhu and hei ya, led by yun wuxiang, blocked hebo and gongye pagoda on the river of destiny.


    at the critical moment, su wanjun appeared, defeated the enemy with a sword, and successfully saved hebo and gongye pagoda.


    although su yi didn''t understand all this, just looking at li shouhu''s breath of dharma, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    too scary!


    wang zhiwu and lu ping demon emperor were also shocked.


    this obviously does not belong to lu shi''s power, nor can it be his dharma!


    even yinglong demon emperor couldn''t help but gasp, and soon he felt more and more happy. the more powerful lu shi was, the smaller the threat from the god owl demon ancestor!


    "can the demon ancestor be lawless? can he do whatever he wants?"


    lu shi''s eyes were sarcastic, "i know very well that you old guy has a life-saving card in your hand, but i tell you, no matter how hard you struggle today, you will definitely lose!"


    the atmosphere was depressing, with only lu shi''s voice echoing.


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor was livid, and his eyes were fixed on the dharma image behind lu shi. "no wonder he is so arrogant. it turns out that he has a powerful dharma image that has reached the other side of destiny."


    lu shi said calmly: "since we know each other, it''s best to stay there honestly. i won''t embarrass you. otherwise, today, this old guy, will die!"


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor was very gloomy and he was obviously furious.


    but lu shi ignored him and looked at su yi, "before, you su yi clamored that the reason why you were willing to bring me to this devil''s cave was to make a complete end with me."


    he pointed at himself and shouted, "i''m standing here now, come on, kill me!"


    his eyes were aggressive, full of provocation and contempt.


    before su yi could say anything, wang zhiwu couldn''t hold himself back anymore and cursed: "it''s just a fight for trump cards. let''s see what you, lu shi, can do. come on, i''ll play with you!"


    he held the book of legends in one hand and raised his hand to drop one of its pages.


    but at this moment, su yi held him down and said, "there''s no need for this."


    wang zhi was stunned for a moment.


    but he saw su yi raising the fate book in his hand, "wasn''t that man in blood clothes trapped by me just now? what do you think will happen if i release him?"


    as soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence.


    the terror of the man in blood has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. once it is released, the consequences will be too serious!


    lu shi obviously knew about this, and his expression suddenly changed, "if you do this, you will only kill everyone!"


    he was obviously angry, and he didn''t expect su yi to play such a trick.


    su yi smiled and said: "since i can suppress him once, i can naturally suppress him a second time, but how can you, lu shi, resolve this disaster?"


    lu shi''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t speak.


    undoubtedly, in his eyes, even with the power of li shouhu, he might not be able to defeat the man in blood.


    "my dear brother, you are so courageous! since you have suffered such a catastrophe, it would be a good idea to fight to the death!"


    the voice of the god owl demon ancestor was sonorous.


    he didn''t even expect that su yi would threaten lu shi in this "fish or die" way.


    but when i thought about it carefully, i found that this plan was simply wonderful.


    unless lu shi has no scruples and is not afraid to finish playing together, he is destined to be threatened.


    lu shi''s expression and performance have proven this.


    he...can''t afford it!


    "we can''t talk about a common death. fellow taoist wang still has a trump card in his hand, and brother taoist also has a way to save his life."


    su yi said, "under such circumstances, i really don''t see what lu shi can do to be arrogant."


    everyone looked at each other, obviously feeling more relaxed.


    lu shi was silent for a moment, then suddenly sneered, "i don''t dare to die together, but i want to see how you, su yi, can make a complete break with me!"


    he raised his hand and grabbed yinglong demon emperor to his side, and continued to say to su yi, "the secret key to all tribulations is in our hands. come on, su yi, if you have the guts, release the man in blood and see if he can free me." keep it!��


    everyone''s heart sank.


    lu shi was decisive. he was obviously ready to escape and not to fight forcefully.


    in this way, if su yi released the man in blood, it would do more harm than good.


    su yi chuckled, "are you sure you can leave this devil''s cave?"


    lu shi sneered: "i''m just asking you if you dare to do it!"


    this is a confrontation and an invisible contest.


    the battle is no longer about individual strength, but about who can risk it all and not be afraid of threats.


    and everyone''s eyes turned to su yi.


    su yi didn''t waste any more nonsense, took one step forward and went directly towards lu shi to kill him.


    he directly used the right hand holding the life book as a sword and slashed out with a simple and direct sword.


    lu shi grabbed yinglong demon emperor and retreated violently. he moved outside the hall in an instant and stood in the void far away from the heart-eating ridge.


    su yi''s sword immediately failed.


    to everyone''s expectation, su yi''s sword was light and made no movement.


    the man in blood clothes was never released.


    in the distance, lu shi frowned, "are you kidding me?"


    su yi said calmly: "then why are you hiding?"


    when everyone saw this, their eyes became strange.


    if su yi was cheating and deliberately trying to scare people, why would you, lu shi, be scared away?


    "then you try my attack too!"


    lu shi''s eyes surged with murderous intent, and he suddenly raised his hand.


    behind him, the figure of li shouhu exuded terrifying power, swung his spear and stabbed su yi from the air.


    the void suddenly opened.


    a bit of cold light was like a ray of light that penetrated the eternity, crushing the void.


    a simple stab.


    but facing this blow, even the god owl demon ancestor''s heart suddenly tightened, his hair stood on end, and he felt a fatal threat.


    su yi did not dodge, but only raised the fate book.


    a bloody figure suddenly appeared.


    it was lu shu who had become the person to be kidnapped.


    before he could understand what was happening, a flash of cold light had already arrived.


    the aura was so terrifying that lu shu couldn''t help but gasp, and he took action purely on instinct.


    boom! !


    the flames of light raged, and the sound of collision was earth-shattering.


    lu shu''s figure was shaken and took several steps back.


    in the distance, when lu shi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but gasp. this guy actually released the man in blood!


    wang zhiwu, god owl demon ancestor and others were also shocked, and their expressions changed drastically.


    only su yi looked calm.


    the release of lu shu, who should be kidnapped, was not a whim, but had other intentions.


    sure enough, when lu shu stood firm, he shouted angrily, "how could the secret key to all calamities be in your hands? could it be that the little peacock has..."


    his eyes were fixed on lu shi and yinglong demon emperor in the distance, and his expressions became extremely ferocious and terrifying for the first time.


    lu shi''s heart thumped, he grabbed yinglong demon emperor and turned around to run away.


    "die!"


    with a shocking shout, billowing clouds of calamity suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sun.


    lu shu moved out in an instant, his whole body bursting with gray calamity light, and he waved his palm to kill lu shi.


    the terror of that breath is just like the arrival of a real disaster.


    lu shi''s hair stood on end and his expression changed.


    before, he had secretly witnessed the contest between lu shu and su yi and others, and he was very aware of lu shu''s terror.


    but when he actually faced lu shu, he discovered that lu shu was far more terrifying than he expected!


    without any time to think, lu shi turned around suddenly and launched a counterattack.


    behind him, the dharma form belonging to li shouhu exploded with overwhelming divine power and struck with a spear.


    the world is in turmoil, and the aura of destruction spreads like a raging storm.


    in just one blow, lu shi was blown away, staggering and coughing blood from his lips. the dharma image belonging to li shouhu behind him shook violently.

 Chapter 2913

    between heaven and earth, flames of light raged.


    in one blow, lu shi was injured, which surprised the god owl demon ancestor and others.


    they had all left the hall and stood in the void to look into the distance.


    "ban!"


    amidst the angry shouts, the lushu demon ancestor, dressed in blood, attacked again. with a wave of his hand, a heaven and earth cage rose from the ground, blocking all sides of lu shi.


    then, demon ancestor lu shu stepped out of the cage and raised his hands to seal the seal. immediately, countless calamity lights shot out from around the cage, slashing towards lu shi like a landslide and tsunami.


    lu shi immediately stuffed yinglong demon emperor into his sleeve, then shouted loudly and launched a counterattack.


    boom!


    behind him, li shouhu''s dharma form suddenly became a thousand feet tall, holding a spear in his hand and sweeping across the sky.


    each blow shattered a large piece of calamity light and cracked the heaven and earth cage.


    but under the control of lu shu demon ancestor, the cage recovered in an instant, and continued to cut out gray tribulation lights, besieging lu shi heavily.


    lu shi''s face was ashen, and he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    originally, he thought that the overall situation was decided when he sacrificed li shouhu''s dao dharma. he could not only take away the secret key to all calamities, but also kill su yi, take away the book of life, reincarnation, the fire of the era, etc. it was an unparalleled opportunity.


    by the way, it can also kill the god owl demon ancestor and others.


    but who would have thought that su yi would ruin all his plans by just releasing the suppressed man in blood!


    until now, he was being targeted by the man in blood and taking revenge like crazy. how could he not be angry and depressed?


    he couldn''t even think of why the man in blood would target him.


    is it because of the secret key to all calamities?


    or is it because of the peacock demon emperor?


    "isn''t it possible that i was tricked by su yi again?"


    inexplicably, such an idea came to lu shi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    boom!


    the war became more intense.


    lu shi didn''t dare to think nonsense anymore and took action with all his strength.


    li shouhu''s dao dharma is the biggest trump card he has.


    but after all, this is not his own power.


    if used at full strength, it will completely dissipate in half a quarter of an hour at most.


    in other words, if he cannot solve the current predicament within half a quarter of an hour, the consequences will be serious!


    "die!"


    outside the cage, demon ancestor lu shu''s eyes were red, and he was attacking like crazy. he was completely different from before, as if he had been stimulated.


    seeing all this from a distance, the god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help wiping away cold sweat.


    terrible!


    if my wise brother hadn''t taken action before and killed the demon ancestor of lu and shu, i would have been doomed long ago!


    "brother su, if you let that guy out, wouldn''t you be letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    wang zhiwu quickly sent a message, "even if we can kill lu shi, how can that guy let us go?"


    su yi responded calmly, "what are you worried about? don''t you have a trump card?"


    when wang zhiwu presented the book of legends before, su yi clearly saw that there was only one page left in the book of legends.


    this also means that if it is used again, the book of legends will be completely destroyed and cease to exist.


    however, what really surprised su yi was that while wang zhiwu offered up the book of legends, the inner demon of the first life who had been silent in the rotten scabbard suddenly spoke and reminded su yi:


    "quickly stop that guy from taking action!"


    although the reason was unclear, su yi made a decisive decision and stopped wang zhiwu from doing so.


    but in his heart, he was still surprised.


    what was the reason that caused even the inner demons of the first life to be disturbed?


    su yi remembered a portrait he saw on the last page of the book of legends.


    the portrait shows a very peculiar man, who looks like a young man, but his eyes have an air of ancient vicissitudes.


    he was wearing a taoist robe and his feet were bare. her long black hair was tied into a loose bun with a bamboo hairpin, revealing her smooth and jade-like forehead.


    the most eye-catching thing is that a scorching sun and a bright moon are suspended on his shoulders.


    carrying the sun and moon on your shoulders is like lifting up all the heavens and worlds!


    the reason why su yi was deeply impressed was that the moment he saw this portrait, the inner demon of the first life in the rotten scabbard was alarmed!


    "is it because this book soul is very unusual?"


    su yi secretly said.


    however, he did not ask immediately.


    the battle currently taking place is very critical. no matter who wins or loses, some unpredictable changes will occur.


    and su yi has always been wary of these.


    "brother xian, can you tell me openly? are you in control of how to leave the devil''s cave?"


    suddenly, the voice of the god owl demon ancestor sounded.


    su yi responded calmly, "brother dao, don''t worry, after today''s killing situation is resolved, we will have a chance to leave."


    the ancestor of the god owl demon nodded and sighed, "i have experienced countless killings and calamities in my life, but in terms of dangers, they are far less than what i see today."


    "to be honest, i have no interest in the secret key to all tribulations now. as long as i can leave alive, that''s enough."


    this demon ancestor-level being who was comparable to the emperor of heaven showed a rare hint of discouragement and fatigue at this moment.


    su yi understood it very well.


    the horror of the killing and calamity that entered the demon cave was enough to threaten the life of the demon ancestor. how could the god owl demon ancestor not be afraid of this?


    "dear brother, i will obey your orders from now on, and i will fight to the death, no matter how hard it is!"


    the god owl demon ancestor looked solemnly promising.


    these words were indeed his thoughts.


    this time when he arrived at the devil''s cave, he encountered at least three fatal murders. each time, if su yi hadn''t been there, he would have been destined to die.


    one time was when he was fighting the inner demons of the three lushu demon ancestors.


    one time was when he was trapped in the cage of heaven and earth and was targeted by the blood-clothed lu shu demon ancestor.


    the one time was just now, when lu shi suddenly came to kill him.


    every time, it was su yi who turned the tide at the critical moment.


    being rescued once is a great blessing.


    not to mention being rescued three times?


    all of this made the god owl demon ancestor completely put aside his prejudice against su yi and feel grateful in his heart. he said "good brother" sincerely from the bottom of his heart, rather than being conceited.


    not to mention, the god owl demon ancestor knew very well that the key to surviving in the demonic cave today was su yi.


    this makes him dare to have other evil thoughts?


    that''s why he stated that he would fully cooperate with su yi!


    "brother dao is determined."


    su yi said casually, "i will never be polite when it is necessary for taoist brother to fight to the death."


    these words were very rude.


    but the god owl demon ancestor smiled and heard that su yi truly regarded him as one of his own.


    he immediately said happily, "okay!"


    during the conversation, lu shi was injured in the fierce battle in the distance and was in a precarious situation.


    the dao dharma image belonging to li shouhu behind him became much darker.


    at this moment, lu shi suddenly shouted loudly:


    "stop����! if you keep messing around, i will destroy this secret key to all tribulations!"


    the voice was still echoing, and lu shi shook his sleeves fiercely.


    ying long demon emperor appeared out of thin air, and the colorful feather in his hand was snatched away by lu shi.


    outside the cage, lu shu demon ancestor''s expression suddenly changed. as expected, he no longer took action, but said in a deep voice: "give me the secret key to all tribulations, and i will spare your life!"


    lu shi''s eyes flickered and he said, "i can agree, but you have to do something for me."


    lu shu demon ancestor was angry, "you still dare to bargain with me?"


    lu shi said: "before, you were suppressed by su yi, don''t you want to take revenge? my condition is very simple, you have to kill su yi and the others! and i promise to return the secret key to all calamities to you!"


    suddenly, god owl demon ancestor, wang zhiwu and others almost yelled, this stupid lu shi is nothing!


    "how can i trust you?"


    lu shu demon ancestor obviously calmed down, his eyes were cold.


    lu shi raised the yinglong demon emperor in his hand, "how about i take his life as a hostage?"


    yinglong demon emperor was immediately dumbfounded. he didn''t even think that lu shi would sell him like this!


    "lu shi, who can''t see that you are trying to borrow a knife to kill someone so that you can escape?"


    wang zhiwu sneered, this was actually meant for the lushu demon ancestor.


    lu shi ignored it.


    lu shu demon ancestor''s expression suddenly changed.


    but at this moment, yinglong demon emperor suddenly raised his head, his eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, and he said resentfully:


    "lu shi, i chose to cooperate with you because i was blind. since you treat me like this, i will destroy this secret key to all tribulations first!!"


    lu shi couldn''t help frowning and said coldly: "the secret key to all tribulations is in my hand, how can you destroy it?"


    as soon as he said this, his expression suddenly changed.


    because yinglong demon emperor actually destroyed his life and his body burst into flames.


    "lu shi, you are destined to die badly!!"


    when the voice full of resentment sounded, yinglong demon emperor''s body had turned into ashes and disappeared.


    this change was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    and before people could react, another incident happened����


    it turned out that after yinglong demon emperor committed suicide, the colorful feather that was firmly held in lu shi''s palm suddenly glowed at this moment.


    in an instant, an indescribable force of terrifying disaster emerged, exciting lu shi''s soul.


    he did not hesitate to throw the feather out.


    but what horrified him was that as the feathers glowed, a terrifying calamity light emerged, penetrating through his palms and invading his body, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "no��! what on earth is going on?"


    lu shi was shocked.


    he didn''t feel any discomfort, but when he saw the calamity light in the colorful feathers pouring into his body, his heart couldn''t stop trembling, and he felt an unknown fear.


    he struggled like crazy and tried his best to stop this.


    but it was in vain.


    the calamity light kept invading his body and was unable to stop it. even using li shouhu''s dharma power was of no avail!


    this strange and abnormal scene made everyone in the distance feel cold. what is going on?


    outside the cage, lu shu demon ancestor was also acting out of normal at this moment.


    he did nothing, just stood there blankly, his eyes staring straight at what happened to lu shi, his expression full of pain.


    suddenly, he looked up at the sky and shouted hysterically: "little peacock is your disciple! why did you refuse to save her? do you have to watch her being killed?" at this moment, su yi did not hesitate. send a message to others, "next, be careful!"

 Chapter 2914

    enter the deepest part of the sky.


    the two figures were confronting each other in a strange way.


    one is a majestic figure bathed in the light of thousands of kalpas, with an old face and dense wrinkles, sitting in the void.


    he raised his right hand, revealing his skinny and shriveled right palm, holding a spiritual bead in his palm. the spiritual bead was like a devil''s eye, exuding a strange and frightening aura of disaster.


    and his left hand was like a mountain lying in front of him, blocking a black ruler.


    the person holding the black ruler is a monk with old and torn robes.


    the monk has dark skin, a resolute face, and a pair of eyebrows like sword blades. he has a majestic and tall figure, holding a black ruler in his right hand, making a chopping gesture.


    the other sleeve of the robe was empty, with no left arm.


    the monk''s figure is firm and firm, and his dark skin exudes wisps of brahma light buddha fire like broken gold, burning like glass, and his whole body exudes an unshakable majestic aura.


    an old man with a tall figure sitting cross-legged.


    a monk with glaring eyes like a vajra and determination as strong as a mountain.


    the two maintained a duel posture, just like two clay statues, motionless.


    even the world where the two of them are located presents a strange still atmosphere, and time, space, and everything seems to be completely frozen there.


    until they entered the demon cave, demon ancestor lu shu let out an angry shout. when the sound reached the depths of the sky, it was blocked and could not get close to the still void.


    naturally, it didn''t cause any movement.


    but the monk with firm eyebrows and dark skin seemed to be aware of it, and his eyelids moved imperceptibly.


    just such a tiny "movement" suddenly caused huge ripples in the entire still void.


    boom!


    the spirit bead held in the old man''s hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling and strange light of destruction, and fell on the old-clothed monk.


    in an instant, the monk was surrounded by thousands of tribulations, as if he was struck by the thunder of endless tribulations, and the wisps of brahma light and buddha fire lingering around him became much darker.


    he let out a muffled groan from his lips, and a mark that looked like a bodhi leaf suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. as the mark slowly rotated, a stream of transparent buddha light shot out, as clear as water.


    in an instant, the destructive light emitted by the spirit bead in the old man''s hand was blocked.


    but the monk''s dark and determined face was missing three points of color!


    "monk, you are confronting me. if your zen mind is shaken, even for a calamity, you have been sitting motionless for tens of millions of years. how can your zen mind be shaken because of a peacock?"


    the old man spoke, but his voice was as clear as a young man''s, with a unique rhythm to each word.


    the monk''s eyes were clear and calm, "in this life, i have been practicing hinayana and seeking self-transcendence, but this does not mean that i only seek my own happiness and destroy all my humanity."


    the old man''s eyes were dark and deep, "then will you save me?"


    when the two were talking to each other, they were at ease with each other.


    the monk said: "isn''t this the opportunity you have been waiting for? now that eternity has passed and everything is silent, the confrontation between you and me should indeed be ended."


    the old man smiled and said: "okay, let''s see who can win this round!"


    "i lost. i agree to your request. i will be trapped in the abyss of ten thousand tribulations for the rest of my life and be the gatekeeper of the abyss of ten thousand tribulations for the rest of my life!"


    "i win, you take away that dharma body that is suppressed in the abyss of all calamities. from now on, you can no longer interfere with anything of mine!"


    as he said that, a hint of expectation appeared in the depths of the old man''s eyes.


    the monk nodded and said, "yes!"


    a long time ago, there was a thrilling contest between the two.


    this contest started from the prehistoric era, ran through the entire dharma-ending era, and continues until now.


    in this contest, the abyss of tribulation is the real battlefield.


    the monk once used his supreme supernatural power to suppress his dharma body in the abyss of all calamities, and has been fighting against the old man who is regarded as the "emperor of all calamities".


    and outside the abyss of tribulation, the two were also engaged in a contest.


    this battle took place in the lushu demon ancestor''s state of mind, which is the confrontation that is being staged now.


    it is different from the battle in abyss of tribulations.


    the battle in the demonic cave was extremely involved.


    it involves both the fate book and a person they each care about.


    as for the lushu demon ancestor, it became the battlefield for this contest.


    but neither of them expected that this contest would last for so long without a winner.


    no one thought that a long time ago, before their contest could be decided, an outsider would intervene.


    the "letter of fate", which the two of them had always regarded as their treasure, was easily taken away by the outsider.


    the outsider''s surname was xiao and his given name was jian. he claimed to be from the other side of destiny and was a scholar, but he was a veritable swordsman.


    two dogs fight, play off.


    as xiao jian took away the life book, facing such an accident, the wanjie emperor and the monks were caught off guard, but there was nothing they could do.


    sometimes your destiny must be there, but when your destiny is not there, don''t force it.


    perhaps, this is called the impermanence of fate.


    but neither the emperor of ten thousand tribulations nor the monks gave up.


    the two are still confronting and fighting.


    one is to completely seal the abyss of ten thousand calamities and block the origin of the greatest disaster in the long river of destiny.


    what one seeks is to fight his way out of the abyss of catastrophe, descend on the long river of destiny, and be honored on the long river of destiny with the power of destiny that he has mastered.


    no one gave in.


    i would rather die than compromise.


    therefore, this confrontation will continue until now.


    but now, a turning point has occurred.


    the book of fate appears again, and the person holding the book of fate has appeared in the demonic cave!


    in fact, from the moment su yi and others entered the evil land, until they entered the devil''s cave until now, everything they did has been seen by the emperor and the monks.


    therefore, both of them know in their hearts that this confrontation that has lasted for thousands of years has finally come to a point where the winner can be decided!


    because no matter which one of them has the destiny book, they will defeat the other party like a crushing force!


    when this confrontation occurred back then, it was originally caused by the fate book. now, it will naturally end with the appearance of the fate book!


    as for the person they each care about, it is clearly the soul of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the peacock demon emperor, a disciple of the monk.


    these two people were also involved in this confrontation that lasted for endless years. the peacock demon emperor.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations used his methods to use the peacock demon emperor as a pawn to merge his natal character and the "secret key of ten thousand tribulations" into one.


    in this way, it is equivalent to controlling the life and death of the peacock demon emperor.


    as for the soul of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, his memory and mind were sealed by the monks using secret methods, and he fell into the world.


    at this time, lu shi was invaded by the power of the secret key of ten thousand tribulations, which was related to the secret method of the ten thousand tribulations emperor.


    no matter who gets the secret key of ten thousand tribulations, whoever will be invaded by the power of the secret key of ten thousand tribulations will eventually become the host of the secret key of ten thousand tribulations!


    there is no difference from being robbed.


    the peacock demon emperor who is fused with the secret key of ten thousand tribulations will be even worse, as his spirit and natal character will disappear.


    this is also the reason why lushu demon ancestor is so angry.


    because he knows that once the secret key to all calamities changes to a new body, the peacock demon king will die! at this time, the old man-looking emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and said, "since you promised to make a complete end, why don''t you and i remove our respective back-ups first? you let go of my life soul, and i let go of the little peacock. then use entering the devil''s cave as a chess piece


    how about taking the fate book as an annotation and completely ending it? "


    the monk was silent for a moment and said, "okay."


    the voice was still echoing, and almost at the same time, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations put away the spirit beads in his hands.


    the monk put away the black ruler.


    after a long period of confrontation, this is a unique tacit understanding between the two enemies.


    then, the two of them were preparing to take action together, releasing the ray of life soul and the peacock demon emperor respectively.


    just like exchanging hostages.


    but at this moment, an unexpected change occurred.


    ��


    yinglong demon emperor commits suicide.


    lu shi was invaded by the power of the secret key of ten thousand tribulations.


    the lushu demon ancestor looked up to the sky and roared uncharacteristically.


    this series of changes made wang zhiwu, shen xiao yao zu and others dizzy.


    until su yi suddenly sent a message to remind them to be careful, everyone was shocked and realized that this murderous robbery had reached its most dangerous moment.


    what shocked them was that su yi suddenly acted alone, moved his figure, and suddenly penetrated the heaven and earth cage.


    in the cage, lu shi was struggling like crazy, trying to get rid of the invasion of the power of the secret key to all calamities.


    he once again chopped off his right hand that held the secret key to all calamities.


    lu shi had tried to do this many times before, but the secret key to all tribulations was extremely weird. even if he destroyed his right hand, the thing would stick to his bones like maggots.


    this had already made lu shi feel desperate and even collapsed.


    at this time, when he cut off his right hand, su yi''s figure suddenly appeared and waved his hand casually.


    the first page of the book of fate was opened, suppressing the secret key of ten thousand tribulations in the fate ruins of heavenly punishment in one fell swoop!


    lu shi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "remember, you owe me your life and you have to pay me back later!"


    su yi said seriously.


    the voice was still echoing, and he turned away, extremely decisively and quickly.


    "stop talking nonsense to me, you are here for the secret key to all calamities, not to save me!"


    lu shi shouted loudly and swung his palm towards su yi to kill him.


    boom!


    a figure suddenly appeared and punched lu shi away. lu shi''s whole body was almost shattered.


    he raised his eyes and saw that the one who took action was the lushu demon ancestor.


    at the same time, su yi was also a little surprised. he did not expect that lu shu demon ancestor, who had been suppressed by him, would help him deal with lu shi at this moment.


    "you saved the little peacock, let me help you deal with him!"


    lushu demon ancestor spoke, his expression full of joy and relief.


    before, the reason why he was angry was because the change in the secret key of ten thousand tribulations would kill the peacock demon emperor.


    now, the secret key to all calamities has fallen into su yi''s hands, which naturally means that the peacock demon emperor will not die!


    this is why he did not hesitate to help su yi.


    this series of variables had already made wang zhiwu, god owl demon ancestor and others dizzy and almost couldn''t believe it.


    similarly, in the depths of the sky, as su yi snatched away the secret key of all tribulations, the emperor and monks who were about to take action were stunned. it disrupted their plan to exchange hostages with each other!

 Chapter 2915

    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was silent for a while and said: "it''s interesting."


    the monk''s eyes were firm and calm, his eyes looked down, and he said softly: "it is not a fluke that he can hold the destiny book."


    "holding the destiny book?"


    a smile of unknown meaning appeared on the old face of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, "do you agree?"


    the monk said calmly, "let it go."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was startled, "how about taking a look again?"


    the monk thought to himself, "there are many strange things about su yi. let''s take another look."


    in front of soul eater ridge.


    lu shi''s face turned pale.


    stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice. although he is lucky to survive, he has lost the secret key to all calamities.


    the most serious thing is that lu shu demon ancestor obviously will not let him go!


    an indescribable depression and resentment surged into his heart, and lu shi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    when he was in the evil land, the origin pen was robbed, and he was continuously beaten and humiliated by the god owl demon ancestor.


    now in this devil''s cave, i finally made a big mistake, but due to a series of variables, i lost the secret key to all calamities.


    who can endure this?


    without even giving lu shi a chance to breathe, the demon ancestor of lu and shu had already come to kill him.


    boom!


    countless calamity lights emerged, the aura of destruction was terrifying, and they formed into rolling thunder, killing each other.


    after lu shi''s death, li shouhu''s dao dharma image had been greatly depleted and became much darker.


    when he faced lu shu demon ancestor again, lu shi suddenly fell into a precarious situation.


    it''s not surprising that su yi saw all this.


    while in the main hall, after learning the true details of the "secret key to ten thousand tribulations" from the peacock demon emperor, su yi concluded one thing -


    whoever steals the secret key to a million tribulations will surely experience changes.


    sure enough, when yinglong demon emperor and lu shi respectively mastered the secret key to all calamities, something unexpected happened.


    similarly, su yi had expected the abnormal behavior that happened to lu shu demon ancestor.


    the previous conversation between mo hanyi and lu shu demon ancestor at the heavenly punishment ruins had given su yi many speculations.


    from this, he concluded a few things.


    for example, in today''s murderous situation, there must be someone behind the scenes.


    for example, lu shu demon ancestor, the one who was to be punished, obviously knew all the secrets of this killing scene, so he categorically said that he could not keep his life book.


    and this made su yi certain that this killing spree was for his destiny!


    in other words, the purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes is the destiny book.


    therefore, when lu shi appeared before, su yi released lu shu demon ancestor from the fate book.


    the purpose is to confirm some of his inner speculations.


    sure enough, the lushu demon ancestor knew the details of the secret key to all calamities and was extremely concerned about the life and death of the peacock demon emperor.


    then, a series of things happened before.


    but what made su yi frown was that even though he had deduced many things, he still knew too little about the man behind the scenes.


    it can even be said that he knows nothing.


    and this is what really scares su yi.


    who is the mastermind behind the destiny book?


    what is the relationship with the peacock demon king and the lushu demon ancestor?


    has this killing situation been affected by the fate book from the beginning?


    the peacock demon emperor once said that as early as in the long river of destiny, when they first met the white-clothed monk, what happened today was destined to happen.


    does this mean that the man behind the scenes is also related to the monk in white?


    su yi couldn''t guess.


    the man behind the scenes has not come forward yet, so all speculations are doomed to be in vain.


    boom!


    while su yi was thinking, the war was still going on.


    in just a moment, li shouhu''s dao dharma sign couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into pieces, turning into a rain of light and scattering across the sky.


    without this biggest trump card, lu shi was like a punctured ball, and his momentum plummeted.


    at best, he is no different from a top-notch heavenly king.


    in front of lushu demon ancestor, it was completely inadequate.


    at this life-and-death moment, lu shi''s face turned pale and his heart was filled with despair.


    it��s over!


    even though he was well prepared for this operation, he never expected that the murder he encountered would be so horrific and unbelievable.


    the god owl demon ancestor is already terrifying enough, comparable to the emperor of heaven, but in this killing calamity, it is not enough to watch!


    when lu shi thought about the scenes of this operation, there were only two words left in lu shi''s mind:


    frustrated!


    ever since he met su yi, su yi had been pretending to be him, and he was tricked for no reason.


    until he met su yi, it was like a nightmare had truly begun, causing him to run into obstacles, suffer losses, and be humiliated everywhere.


    it��s so damn frustrating!


    boom!


    the demon ancestor of lushu has come to kill him, and his aura is terrifying.


    lu shi didn''t hide.


    there is no way to hide.


    it is destined to die.


    at this moment, lu shi just looked at su yi in the distance.


    from the beginning of the divine realm to the current destiny, it seems that he and su yi have never taken advantage of each other in the competition.


    every time, various accidents will happen and you will suffer all kinds of unexpected losses!


    so much so that at the moment before his death, lu shi felt an indescribable unwillingness in his heart.


    this - is this life?


    and that guy is his nemesis?


    lu shi sighed secretly.


    and at this moment����


    demon ancestor lu shu felt as if he was hit by a big hand, and flew backwards, his face suddenly changed.


    lu shi was stunned for a moment, waiting for death. what''s going on?


    su yi frowned and stared at the sky.


    as for wang zhiwu, god owl demon ancestor and others, they all froze and felt an indescribable aura of terror.


    just the breath alone caused their mood and soul to be absolutely suppressed, almost suffocating.


    all of a sudden, they were all frightened and terrified.


    what power is this?


    i don''t know when the world became silent, depressing people''s hearts.


    and from the depths of the sky, there were two figures approaching.


    a majestic figure bathed in the light of thousands of calamities, with an old face, like the supreme master in charge of all natural disasters.


    one is a monk wearing old monk robes, with a resolute face and dark skin. the monk''s body is surrounded by wisps of gold-like brahma light and buddhist fire, and his aura is as dense as a sacred mountain.


    when the two people appeared, the world trembled violently, as if they could not bear the pressure on them.


    as powerful as the god owl demon ancestor, he couldn''t help but feel a hair in his heart, feeling a fatal threat.


    su yi was also a little surprised.


    he originally thought that there was one person behind the scenes.


    i never thought there were two of them!


    demon ancestor lu shu''s face changed greatly, and he lowered his head and saluted the majestic figure with an old face, "lu shu, the one who should be punished, has met the emperor."


    lord emperor?


    everyone was surprised and felt increasingly depressed.


    the lushu demon ancestor is so powerful, but who dares to imagine that he is actually a subordinate of a mysterious emperor?


    su yi was shocked in his heart. the person who was to be punished was called an emperor. could it be that that guy was a master-level existence from the abyss of tribulations?


    "this lu shi cannot die."


    the old-looking emperor of ten thousand tribulations spoke, but his voice was as clear as a young man''s, "at least you can''t die here."


    lushu demon ancestor was obviously unwilling to accept this, and said, "i don''t know why."


    "this lu shi and sanqing temple are inextricably related."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said calmly, "if he dies here, he will be a trouble after all. i don''t want to be hit by a group of old cow noses inexplicably one day."


    three pure views!


    su yi vaguely remembered that the inner demon in the first life seemed to have talked about this power.


    lu shize finally understood, showing a look of relief, and unspeakable ecstasy welling up in his heart.


    what a great success and a narrow escape from death!


    from this point of view, my life should not be cut off, god has eyes!


    "thank you, senior, for saving your life!"


    lu shi saluted quickly.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said: "i saved you because of the kindness of the master behind you. i have a very low opinion of you personally. if you are wise, just stay there and don''t move. when today''s matter is over, i will i will give you a way to survive."


    after a few words, the clouds were calm and the wind was gentle.


    but the undisguised contempt in his words could be heard by anyone.


    lu shi was immediately embarrassed, feeling ashamed and angry. he stood there with his head lowered and remained silent.


    from beginning to end, the monk ignored all this and kept looking at su yi, silently.


    until this moment, the monk suddenly said, "fellow taoist, do you recognize xiao jian, the previous owner of the destiny book?"


    su yi narrowed his eyes and said, "i know you."


    the monk said, "has he ever talked to you about the life book?"


    "no."


    su yi shook his head.


    the monk seemed suddenly enlightened and said, "no wonder."


    su yi frowned, what do you mean, does it mean that xiao jian knows these two guys?


    as if he had read su yi''s thoughts, the monk said calmly, "the emperor of wanjie and i have to settle a grudge that lasts for eternity, and the destiny book is the key to deciding this grudge."


    as he said that, he clasped his hands and saluted su yi, "if fellow taoist is willing to lend me his life book, i will return it after we resolve our grudges."


    the whole place was silent, everyone was stunned.


    only then did people realize that this monk and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations were not in the same group, but were sworn enemies!


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations couldn''t help but shake his head, "monk, when we first met, you asked me to borrow a life book. who believes that you will return it?"


    the monk looked calm and said: "on the path of seeking in this life, my words and deeds have always been consistent. what i say is the voice of my heart. as for whether others believe it, it is not my request."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations laughed and looked at su yi, "little guy, do you believe it?"


    su yi did not answer, but asked: "from the beginning, was this killing spree aimed at me?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and shook his head, and said calmly, "since the monk claims to never tell lies, i might as well say it directly. it doesn''t matter who you are. in the eyes of the monk and me, the life book in your hand is the most important thing." it��s important, do you understand?��


    there was no sarcasm or contempt in his words.


    but what was revealed in his words was an attitude of indifference!


    su yi snorted and said, "so, if i don''t hand over my life book, i will die?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations couldn''t help but laugh again and said, "it''s impossible to talk about it. everything depends on the thoughts of me and the monk. if you want to live, you will not die. if you are allowed to die, you are destined to not live."


    ��true words are harsh to the ears, but truth is hard to hear.��


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said calmly, "with my status, if i want to deliberately humiliate a junior like you, it will appear that i am too small-minded and too narrow-minded. i will only be looked down upon by that monk, and i don''t even bother to do that."


    after a pause, his eyes became deep and he looked at su yi, "if you understand your situation, you should know what to do next, right?"


    ����"on the last day of the month, i had no shame to ask for votes because the updates were not good enough, so everyone voted for the free ones (�i�n�i)"

 Chapter 2916

    the world is dull and the atmosphere is depressing.


    lu shi narrowly escaped death and stood there watching with cold eyes, a hint of unwillingness on his brows.


    he knew that su yi was destined to be robbed next.


    just thinking that su yi did not die in his own hands made lu shi unable to let go.


    but, these are not important.


    under the current situation, what made lu shi''s heart palpitate the most was the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the monk with shabby robes.


    the auras emanating from both of them are too terrifying!


    lu shi didn''t know who these two people were, but he was extremely sure that these two people were far more powerful than the emperor of heaven!


    it is very likely that, like his backer li shouhu, they are two beings who have already broken the shackles of fate and escaped from the long river of fate!


    the moods and souls of god owl demon ancestor and wang zhiwu were suppressed, and they all felt suffocated.


    no one dared to move. their intuition told them that if they made any move, they would be robbed!


    lu shu demon ancestor stood there with his head lowered and silent.


    he was the only person in the room who knew the identities of the emperor and the monk. however, he also knew very well that in the situation at hand, he had no role to speak.


    even if i want to help su yi, i can''t speak!


    at this moment, the clear boyish voice of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations is still reverberating between heaven and earth.


    and all eyes were focused on su yi.


    the words of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations were straightforward and unconcealed, yet they had a heart-shaking sense of oppression.


    if it were su yi who was present, he might have been unable to bear the pressure and chose to bow his head and hand over his life letter.


    but su yi didn''t do this.


    not even giving in.


    he just flicked his sleeves and a figure appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    everyone recognized him at a glance, and it turned out to be wei e, a big demon with no courage and no future.


    there have been many jokes made in the dirty land before.


    at that time, many people were still wondering why su yi would keep such a guy by his side.


    at this time, when they saw this scene, everyone seemed to vaguely guess something, and they all showed disbelief.


    "my life and death are not important in your eyes, what about him?"


    su yi looked directly at the emperor of all tribulations and spoke calmly.


    the monk was surprised and couldn''t help but take another look at su yi.


    in his perception, there were many mysterious and unknown things about su yi, which were very strange.


    under normal circumstances, let alone a sword cultivator in the immortal ascension realm, even if the emperor of heaven is in front of him, with the eyesight of a monk, he can easily see through the opponent''s background and training.


    but there seemed to be a mysterious taboo on su yi, so the monk couldn''t find any clues.


    and su yi unexpectedly brought wei e out, which surprised the monk even more.


    "sure enough, this little guy has seen some clues."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was startled and spoke with emotion.


    he looked at su yi and said, "as expected, it should be because of the destiny book that you noticed something fishy about my life soul."


    su yi did not deny it.


    at first in lingbao tiancheng, the appearance of himself and wei e seemed to be a coincidence, but in fact, to su yi, it was not like that.


    there were many people following him secretly at that time, and they all regarded him as a fat sheep, but su yi ignored them at all.


    only wei e caught his attention.


    this is certainly not a coincidence or fate.


    "so, you guessed at that time that he was related to me?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations seemed to finally have some interest in su yi.


    "nothing to talk about." su yi said casually, "it was the bodhisattva jade pendant on his body that aroused my curiosity. here, under the river of destiny, a demon carries a mysterious jade pendant related to buddhism, and this jade pendant falling geng has a magical forbidden aura


    , which naturally caught my attention. "


    on one side, the monk in worn-out robes couldn''t help but said: "the demon ancestor can''t even sense that jade pendant, but you can actually sense it?"


    everyone could see that the monk was surprised!


    su yi only took a sip of wine and did not answer.


    the monk was thoughtful.


    he remembered that su yi had used magical powers related to his state of mind when he killed lu shu''s inner demon before. it was probably for this reason that su yi noticed the specialness of that jade pendant.


    "you have not answer my question yet."


    su yi looked at the emperor of ten thousand tribulations.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and said calmly, "for me, wei e is indeed very important. he is a ray of my soul. the monk used that piece of bodhisattva jade pendant to seal his soul and memory, so he fell into this state. such a situation."


    the whole audience was shocked.


    no one expected that this useless guy wei e would have such a background!


    immediately, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "however, if you think you can negotiate terms with me based on this, you are totally wrong."


    su yi said calmly: "that''s wrong, your horizons are too narrow after all, and i don''t even bother to use this trick to coerce you."


    with that said, he picked up wei e and threw it to the emperor of wanjie in the air, "wei e is a wonderful man. although i knew there was a problem with his identity, i never planned to do anything with him."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was startled and became rarely silent.


    a smile appeared on the monk''s resolute and dark face, and he said: "such a big heart is indeed rare."


    su yi thought for a while and said to the monk, "i probably already know that the relationship between the peacock demon emperor and you is unusual, but one thing comes to another, and i don''t expect that my friendship with the peacock demon emperor can make you change anything. .��


    the monk thought for a while and said, "what do you plan to do, little friend?"


    su yi said calmly: "the life book is something left by an old friend of mine, and i will never give it to any of you."


    "if you insist on snatching it, you might as well give it a try. if i lose, the life book will be yours."


    "i won����"


    su yi pointed at wang zhiwu, god owl demon ancestor and others in the distance, "just let us leave this place."


    lu shi was surprised. how could this guy have the confidence to challenge two terrifying beings like this?


    wang zhiwu, shen xiao yao ancestor and others had ups and downs in their hearts. they also did not expect that su yi was still considering their safety after they had already fallen into such a point of no return.


    lu shu demon ancestor also sighed secretly in his heart. no wonder the little peacock would rather suffer the fate of being backlashed than to remind su yi to leave. this guy''s mind and courage are indeed admirable.


    a hint of softness appeared on the monk''s resolute face, and he said: "if you lend me the book of fate, you can easily achieve this goal, and there is no need to choose such a decisive approach."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations laughed, "monk, can''t you see? this su yi has the confidence to dare to challenge you and me!"


    as he spoke, he showed an unprecedented expression of appreciation, "with this courage, i don''t mind letting you give it a try. even if you fail, as long as you hand over your life letter, i will give you and your friends a chance to leave! "


    the monk nodded.


    lu shi''s heart was filled with confusion. what kind of situation could he only grab the life book but not kill su yi?


    what do these two terrifying beings think?


    don��t they know what it means to let the tiger return to the mountain?


    "then give it a try."


    su yi took out the secret key to all calamities from the life book and handed it to the monk through the air, "no matter success or failure, i just hope that your excellency will not let anything happen to the little peacock."


    the monk took the secret key of ten thousand kalpas, clasped his hands together, and said, "one good thought can make you a buddha instantly. my little friend''s broad-mindedness is incredible."


    su yi just smiled and raised his hand to point to the sky, "how about we go there and fight?"


    the wanjie emperor and the monk looked at each other and nodded.


    in fact, for them, if they want to suppress a junior like su yi, they can do it with a snap of their fingers.


    however, the magnanimity and magnanimity shown by su yi before were truly extraordinary, which made these two peerless experts admire him deeply. therefore, they both decided to give su yi a chance to take action.


    let the other party lose with dignity!


    su yi''s figure flashed, rose through the sky, and came to the sky.


    the clouds of calamity are densely covered here, the mist is steaming, and there is an aura of disaster and calamity everywhere, which is extremely frightening.


    the figures of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the monk appeared together.


    one is located on the east side of su yi, and the other is on the west side of su yi. there is an implicit confrontation between the three people in the shape of "pin".


    everyone looked over.


    the sea of ??clouds rolled, su yi''s robes fluttered, and with a flip of his palm, the life book appeared.


    then, he gestured: "you two, please!"


    he was about to face off against two mysterious and terrifying powers!


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was startled, shook his head and said: "i will fight you first, one on one, fair!"


    the monk nodded and said to su yi, "even if you take action, i can guarantee that the emperor of ten thousand tribulations will not kill you."


    su yi smiled, shook his sleeves and raised his life book.


    boom!


    a majestic force that was as powerful as any other''s could surge out from the first page of the destiny book, enveloping su yi''s entire body.


    that is the power of divine punishment.


    however, it is far more powerful and terrifying than the power of divine punishment that su yi had displayed before!


    almost at the same time, there was an uproar in the life book.


    "it''s the imprinted aura of that surnamed xiao!"


    "i know that although the man named xiao is dead, the power of his mark is still there!"


    "strange, how could the power of the mark left by xiao be used by that little guy?"


    mo hanyi''s voice then sounded, "back then, the scholar surnamed xiao took away the book of life from the abyss of all calamities. naturally, this grudge that lasted for eternity should be settled by the scholar surnamed xiao. end it."


    when the noisy sound rang out, the first, second, and third pages of the destiny book began to rattle, and mysterious and unknown chaotic power emerged.


    holding the life book in hand, su yi''s aura quietly changed drastically, and his aura rose steadily like a rainbow.


    and his figure was bathed in the dreamlike destiny of divine punishment.


    in the sea of ??consciousness, the third chain on the nine hell sword trembled at this moment.


    that is the power of taoism that belongs to xiao jian!


    in the eyes of everyone, su yi, who stood proudly deep in the clouds, seemed to suddenly become another person.


    full of bookishness and mysterious power of destiny, when looking forward, he has the composure to overlook the eternity and smile at the past and present.


    facing this scene, the monk was stunned and sighed with emotion, "it turns out to be fellow daoist xiao. this book of destiny is really wonderful."


    the eyes of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations burst into frightening light, staring at su yi. feeling the familiar aura, he couldn''t help laughing, "one cause, one effect, fate and fate. it was you, xiao jian, who stepped in and took away the life book. in the end, because of this life book, i still have to follow you, xiao." i really wanted to make a break.


    think! "


    ����


    second update before 6pm. on the first day of kindergarten, the children were delayed a lot, and they will find a day to make up for it later.

 Chapter 2917

    the sea of ??clouds is rolling, and the breath of disaster is steaming.


    as the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the monk spoke, many people were confused.


    xiao jian?


    who is this person?


    and wang zhiwu and lu shi, two strong men who had participated in the battle of dingdao, suddenly thought of one person.


    that man, who looked like a scholar in simple long clothes, once conquered endless time and space alone, defeating many emperors of heaven!


    but until the battle of dingdao ended, no one knew the origin of xiao jian and his relationship with su yi.


    "is xiao jian not dead?"


    lu shi''s heart trembled.


    he clearly remembered that after the battle of dingdao ended, there was conclusive news that xiao jian was dead.


    "xiao jian? is this the real trump card of fellow daoist su? it seems that those two old guys also know xiao jian."


    wang zhiwu murmured in his heart.


    he was holding the book of legend tightly in one hand, and had already grasped the last page of the book in the other hand, planning to use his biggest trump card without hesitation whenever su yi was in danger.


    above the sky, deep in the sea of ??clouds.


    su yi held the book of destiny in one hand and carried it on his back. he glanced at the emperor and the monks, and couldn''t help but smile: "you two haven''t decided the winner yet. it seems that breaking the shackles of fate may not necessarily lead to the true meaning of fate." .��


    the sound is like jade pendants ringing together, resounding throughout the world.


    at this moment, he is xiao jian!


    the monk clasped his hands together and sighed softly. the emperor of ten thousand tribulations frowned and said: "are you really dead? it shouldn''t be. anyone who becomes a life official is like the master of fate. even if the body dies and the path disappears, he can still steal a thread of destiny and live a second life from under the path. , why you


    but there is only one mark left? "


    xiao jian''s eyes were calm and he said: "my original self has passed away, and the other me is right in front of you."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations frowned and was about to say something.


    xiao jian shook his head slightly, "no need to say more, since we have reached this point, it is not too late to decide the winner first and then reminisce about the past."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations gave a long laugh, "okay!"


    he didn''t see any movement. in the nearby sea of ??clouds, countless tribulation lights suddenly appeared, evolving into dazzling tribulation thunders.


    all of a sudden, the sky was filled with calamity light and thunder was rolling.


    behind the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, a deep and unpredictable abyss emerged. the abyss rotated like a whirlpool, exuding terrifying and boundless power.


    the whole world seems to be in a doomsday disaster!


    lu shi trembled all over, his knees became weak, his mood and soul were horribly suppressed, and he almost collapsed on the spot.


    he has experienced many great catastrophes in his life. the most dangerous one was when he was split by a catastrophe, leaving only a trace of his soul.


    but in comparison, the most dangerous disaster was far from what we saw before us.


    just one look and i feel deep despair!


    at the same time, wang zhiwu and lu ping demon emperor did the same.


    relatively speaking, god owl demon ancestor is better.


    but his face was extremely solemn, and his back felt as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    the power of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations is simply too terrifying!


    in the sea of ??clouds, the monk waved his sleeves and robes.


    suddenly, a vast buddha''s light shone, separating the heaven from the earth, and also the power of the emperor of all calamities.


    immediately, wang zhiwu, lu shi and others gasped for breath as if they were about to be rescued from drowning, and their brows and eyes were full of horror.


    and when i looked at the sky, i could only see some blurry scenes because of the obstruction of the vast buddha''s light, but i couldn''t see clearly.


    "go!"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations raised his right arm, like a king pointing out the country.


    the rolling calamity thunder suddenly turned into countless spears, tearing apart time and space, and headed towards xiao jian.


    fighting against it is like fighting against a real doomsday catastrophe.


    xiao jian waved his sleeves without even looking.


    boom!


    a tao sword condensed by the power of divine punishment roared out, xiao jian grabbed it and killed it forward.


    his demeanor was calm and unrestrained, and he swung his dao sword at will to defeat the rolling thunder of calamity.


    extremely easy.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations raised his eyebrows and suddenly took a step forward, holding his hands empty.


    the great abyss behind him suddenly rose into the air, and was held by the emperor of ten thousand tribulations with both hands, and smashed towards xiao jian.


    boom--!


    the abyss was deep and dark, surging with the power of calamity boiling like molten lava. countless rules of order were intertwined in it. as it fell, it was like a black hole formed by endless calamity.


    xiao jian did not retreat but advanced. the dao sword in his hand suddenly made a strange sword roar and slashed forward.


    the moment the sword was struck, the world suddenly darkened, and a large ruins flew across the sky along with the sword energy.


    the great ruins are steaming with chaos, the power of rules surges, and countless cages of fate emerge in the deepest part of the great ruins.


    it��s the heavenly punishment ruins!


    if we say that the great abyss of the emperor of ten thousand calamities is the origin of all disasters and calamities.


    then xiao jian''s sword is like a judgment from fate, like a divine punishment against fate and fate!


    when dayuan and dayu collide.


    suddenly, the depths of the sky suddenly became turbulent and became violent and boundless. the surging power of disaster and divine punishment raged like a hurricane, and the sky was shaking.


    before all this was over, xiao jian let out a long laugh and stepped forward. with every step he took, a sword energy rose up.


    the sword energy is like the torrent of destiny, creating a sword light like waves.


    as xiao jian stepped forward, streaks of sword energy rose up, and sword lights like waves of fate filled the sky.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations did not give in. his figure seemed to turn into a black hole and an abyss, with thousands of tribulations of light escaping from his body, and he took the initiative to attack.


    in an instant, the two had fought a thousand times.


    countless sword lights dissipated.


    there are also countless calamities withered.


    the speed was so fast that it seemed to break time and space.


    the god owl demon ancestor could barely see this scene, but he could not see through the mystery. however, he knew in his heart that if it were him, he would definitely lose in this moment of confrontation.


    no, it is death!


    whether it is xiao jian or the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, the power they use has obviously exceeded the scope of the emperor of heaven, and they are no longer shackles of fate, so they present a supreme feeling of "no taboos"!


    the two of them are like the supreme beings in their respective spiritual realms, the incarnation of the supreme, the ancestors of one lineage, which is incredible.


    after a moment.


    boom!


    a wave of sword light struck the emperor of all tribulations, causing his figure to stumble and many cracks to appear.


    almost at the same time, wisps of calamity light wrapped around xiao jian''s body like maggots attached to bones, causing many traces of disorder in his aura.


    "fortunately, it''s not your true self, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with fellow taoist wanjie."


    xiao jian spoke.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said calmly: "you should feel lucky. if i were here, the power of your mark would have disappeared long ago."


    xiao jian laughed, "monk, don''t look at me, come together!"


    in the distance, a monk in old robes sighed: "this is not fair to you."


    "stop talking nonsense and have fun!"


    xiao jian laughed and scolded, "don''t let others think that you just want to sit on the sidelines and reap the benefits!"


    the monk was startled, nodded and said, "my fellow taoist, this is a very good thing!"


    the next moment, the monk took one step forward and came to the battlefield.


    as his tall and thin figure stood firm, his whole body glowed with immeasurable light.


    the dazzling buddha fire covers the sky and the sun.


    bursts of sanskrit sounds echoed between heaven and earth.


    this monk with dark skin and a resolute face seemed to suddenly turn into the brightest and vastest light in the world.


    its majesty is magnificent and its body is immeasurable. it is more sacred than the buddha worshiped in the pure land of buddhism. it is obvious that i am the only one in heaven and earth.


    then the monk raised the black jade ruler in his hand to attack.


    at this moment, emperor wanjie and xiao jian also moved together in unison.


    all of a sudden, it was like three supreme giants fighting against each other, shattering the sky, causing chaos in the void and the collapse of the avenue.


    sword light lasing.


    the calamity light rolled over.


    buddha''s light shines everywhere.


    three completely different avenues, three existences that have already become incredibly powerful, are fighting fiercely at this moment to resolve a grudge that has lasted for eternity.


    this grudge was originally caused by the fate book.


    at this moment, it will also come to an end due to the destiny book.


    no matter it was the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, the monks, or xiao jian, they all showed no mercy in the fight.


    no concessions!


    this is a battle between avenues.


    it is also a grudge that must determine success or failure!


    on the earth, everyone was not affected, but it was difficult to see the battle taking place under the sky.


    but because of this, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    any of these people here can be called a peerless presence on the road.


    especially the god owl demon ancestor is even comparable to the emperor of heaven.


    but at this time, no matter who it was, everyone felt a deep sense of fear, fear, and insignificance.


    there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world.


    it''s a silly saying, but it''s an unbreakable truth from ancient times to the present.


    who is the peak on the avenue?


    who dares to claim to be invincible, and who dares to claim to be invincible?


    the higher one''s taoism is, the clearer one thing becomes. in this world, everyone is a frog in the well!


    just a few blinks.


    boom!


    there was a loud noise, and the whole world trembled.


    the sky seems to be overturned.


    the three figures who were fighting fiercely suddenly separated at this moment.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations has disheveled hair and his body is covered with sword marks.


    the monk was the same as before, but the brahma light and buddha fire that spread all over his body was much dimmed.


    xiao jian borrowed su yi''s dao body, but the power of his mark had become chaotic, and there were faint signs of being completely damaged and withered.


    "fellow daoist xiao, if you lend me the book of life, this battle will be divided into defeat and defeat. if you continue to fight, this remaining mark will be destroyed."


    the monk said.


    xiao jian shook his head, "no matter who i lend my life book to, it''s not fair or pleasant. the most important thing is..."


    a hint of helplessness appeared on his lips, "the life book has not been mine for a long time. i can''t lend it out."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said expressionlessly: "since it doesn''t belong to you, why do you have to stand out?"


    xiao jian narrowly winked and said with a smile, "because... su yi is another me! how can i not help myself?"


    emperor of ten thousand tribulations: "..."


    monk: "..."


    he said before that he couldn''t borrow it if he didn''t belong to him, but now he said that su yi was his other self, so he naturally wanted to help him. xiao jian was still the same as before... boring!


    taking a deep breath, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "the monk is right. if you do it again, your mark will be destroyed, and you have no chance of winning, so why are you so stubborn?"


    the monk also looked at xiao jian.


    he and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations join forces, which is a sure-win situation.


    even if xiao jian tried his best, he was destined to have no chance to change.


    "wrong!"


    xiao jian''s eyes were bright and he said calmly, "i will win this battle!"


    the sound is still echoing. in su yi''s sea of ??consciousness, the nine hell sword trembled, and the taoist power belonging to xiao jian seemed to be awakened at this moment!

 Chapter 2918

    it was also at this moment that su yi understood what a magical treasure the life book was.


    just like the "mo hanyi" in the destiny book said, those who hold the destiny book are destined to be affected by the destiny book!


    xiao jian is like this.


    the same is true for this cause-and-effect grudge that has lasted through the ages until now!


    however, su yi knew clearly in his heart that he had never been affected by the fate book.


    in the cause and effect of all this, i am the one who is indirectly affected.


    it was also because he understood the cause and effect of all this that su yi was so straightforward and took the initiative to hand over wei e and the peacock demon emperor when confronting the emperor of all calamities and wuji buddha.


    everything is just to completely end this entangled cause and effect in the past and present lives.


    to untie the bell, you must tie the bell. xiao jian''s mark power is for this purpose!


    in this battle, su yi''s taoist body was used by xiao jian, but he did not lose his senses.


    every detail of the fight between xiao jian and the two terrifying beings was reflected in su yi''s mind.


    until this moment, when xiao jian wanted to directly use the power of taoism sealed in the nine hell sword in order to win, su yi could no longer hold back and could not sit idly by and decided to intervene!


    as early as in the god''s domain, he had the ability to integrate the power of xiao jian''s taoism, but he has never done so until now.


    why?


    the goal is to one day uncover all the secrets of the destiny book, and use all means to find xiao jian!


    to achieve this step, the "power of taoism" that xiao jian left on the nine hell sword is undoubtedly the most critical. once it is used, what will happen?


    even if xiao jian doesn''t care.


    but su yi cares!


    he did not hesitate to use the power of his soul to control the sea of ??consciousness and suppress the abnormal movements on the nine hell sword.


    xiao jian was startled and surprised.


    immediately, as if he had a vague understanding, a hint of helplessness appeared on his lips, and he transmitted the message with strength, "how can you force me to retreat at this critical moment of the war? it''s so outrageous! if i lose, how can you reap the benefits? let me go!"


    "if your mark disappears, those old guys in the life book will rebel. if your taoist power also disappears, how can i get you back in the future?"


    su yi had a tough attitude, "leave the next thing to me!"


    xiao jian frowned, feeling angry inside, but he couldn''t really get angry.


    when he was talking to su yi, the all-calamity emperor and wuji buddha seemed to be aware of it, with strange eyes.


    before, xiao jian had made harsh words, saying that this battle would be won.


    the two terrifying beings thought that xiao jian was going to fight tooth and nail, so they were both prepared.


    but who would have thought that after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from xiao jian. instead, xiao jian looked a little weird, seeming helpless and angry. there was obviously something wrong with him!


    "xiao jian, has the power of your mark been counterattacked by another you?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations teased.


    wuji buddha said warmly: "letting go of your obsessions is liberation. even if you defeat the two of us, all you will destroy are two great avatars, which will not help."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said flatly: "monk, you are wrong, xiao jian has no chance of winning!"


    the two talked and did not take the opportunity to kill xiao jian.


    it''s not fear, it''s disdain.


    xiao jian listened to all this and became more and more helpless. it was really unpleasant to see how arrogant these two old guys were.


    "how can you resolve this situation? let go!"


    xiao jian sent a message and reprimanded su yi, "life and death are of no concern to a dignified swordsman, and i should have died long ago. no one in this world can let me survive!"


    there was one more thing he didn''t say. if he wanted to survive, there was only one way, and that was to replace su yi with the power of his taoism.


    however, xiao jian disdained this.


    it was like this when i was in god''s domain, and it''s like this now.


    su yi said: "i really can''t resolve this situation, but someone can."


    xiao jian was surprised, "who?"


    "i!"


    a deep voice sounded, with deep resentment and dissatisfaction, "su yi, didn''t you tell him that as the eldest master of sword emperor city, i can eradicate everything as long as i take action?"


    this is the voice of the inner demon in the first life. he was obviously holding back his nerves, and he kept chattering as soon as he opened his mouth. "i know that you still regret the last time i refused to help you and refused to ask me for help again. but there was a reason for that. how could you treat me so pettyly?" ignore it


    ? "


    xiao jian was stunned.


    su yi was also speechless for a while.


    "fortunately, i have always been open-minded. the adults don''t remember the faults of the villains, and i don''t care about such trivial matters."


    the inner demon in the first life chattered, "okay, this time it''s me and you who have the right to make amends. don''t be more serious with me. we are all the same person. how can we be so angry?"


    su yi said: "you said it wrong."


    the inner demon of the first life was annoyed, "what went wrong?"


    su yi said: "this time, i planned to ask you to take action." the first inner demon: "..."

 Chapter 2919

    the inner demon in the first life was indeed stunned.


    immediately, he was greatly comforted. children can be taught. this kid finally said something human!


    he knew very well that the real reason that prompted su yi to ask him to take action was to save xiao jian.


    perhaps su yi still asked himself to take action after being rejected by him once, which was still very useful to the inner demon in his first life.


    he even couldn''t help but wonder if he was being too pretentious, and if he was being too harsh on his reincarnation for the sake of so-called opposition and balance.


    others are unscrupulously using their cards and looking for backers, so that''s what one should take for granted and have full confidence.


    those two old guys had broken the shackles of fate. they were so high-spirited that they didn''t know where to go, but they came to bully a reincarnation of the fugue realm like themselves.


    is it... too much?


    why can others find a backer as easily as drinking water.


    not even my own reincarnation?


    why can''t i take the initiative when being bullied by those old guys?


    thinking of this, the inner demon of the first life felt apologetic and guilty for the first time.


    damn it, i need an explanation!


    "i have decided to take care of this matter. if you don''t let me, i will take care of it too!"


    the inner demon of the first life made a murderous decision.


    xiao jian thought to himself, who is this guy? he dares to say such harsh words. he seems to be more arrogant than himself.


    the eldest master of sword emperor city? i have also learned about that existence. it is an existence in zhongxuan dao ruins that cherishes words like gold and is as terrifying as heaven. it is extremely mysterious and transcendent. the most talked about thing is that if the great master does not want to speak, he will be able to speak for thousands of years. won''t even say a word


    word.


    how could he be like this guy now, nagging and full of resentment.


    just thought of this.


    xiao jian was shocked and took in a breath of cold air.


    almost at the same time����


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the buddha wuji in the distance both raised their eyes and looked at the void on xiao jian''s side.


    there, a misty figure appeared out of thin air.


    can''t see the face clearly at all.


    but when the figure stood there, like a sword coming across the sky, the world suddenly fell into deathly silence.


    the surging clouds of calamity light stagnated there, motionless.


    the boundless brahma light buddha fire was suppressed by an invisible force and gathered into a thousand-foot-long land with wuji buddha as the center.


    the entire world transformed into the demonic cave fell into an indescribable quiet atmosphere at this moment.


    all of this happened quietly, as if a huge change had occurred in an instant.


    on the earth, in the book of legends in wang zhiwu''s hand, on the last page, the portrait of the taoist dressed up with the sun and moon on his shoulders suddenly moved slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    the next moment, the portrait disappeared silently.


    wang zhiwu was completely unaware of this.


    he stared at the sky above with dumbfounded eyes. the sky there was suddenly obscured by a vast and endless mysterious sword intent.


    it also completely covered the figures of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, wuji buddha, and su yi and disappeared.


    what happened?


    at this moment, lu shi, shen xiao yaozu and others were also shocked, their eyes filled with surprise and confusion.


    none of them knew what happened, but they all clearly noticed that the world in the demonic cave had obviously undergone incredible changes.


    the vast sword intent covering the sky is the best proof!


    "it''s too quiet. i can no longer feel any atmosphere of war, and there is no longer even a trace of depression..."


    green ping demon ancestor murmured, "what on earth is going on?"


    yes, at this moment, these people present were no longer affected by that battle, and their moods and souls were completely relaxed.


    but this strange silence made them feel palpitated.


    "the auras of the emperor and wuji buddha have been obscured. who made the move?"


    lushu demon ancestor''s eyes were fixed on the endless sword curtain in the sky, feeling terrified and uneasy in his heart.


    as a person who deserves to be kidnapped, his understanding of the fate is far from ordinary.


    at this moment, when he saw the endless sword curtain, he felt an unspeakable fear in his heart!


    lu shi frowned.


    sword intent?


    could that be some kind of trump card used by su yi?


    but what kind of terrifying sword intent can it quietly cover the entire sky, including those two powerful beings?


    "we are not the ones who can spy on this battle."


    the god owl demon ancestor said bitterly, "it''s not something i can imagine..."


    the voice was low and full of disappointment.


    he vaguely understood that the appearance of the vast sword intent was like a chasm, cutting across the sky and delineating an insurmountable boundary.


    if you don''t have enough strength, let alone spying, you won''t be able to detect any clues!


    this was another blow to the god owl demon ancestor.


    as an existence comparable to the emperor of heaven, he suffered three fatal murders today, and was completely shocked by what happened in the last one.


    the power exerted by the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, wuji buddha, and su yi was beyond the knowledge of the god owl demon ancestor.


    he was left with a huge gap in his life, and while frightened and shocked, it was inevitable that he would feel a sense of humiliation and loss.


    a demon ancestor is like this, let alone others?


    on the sky.


    that ethereal figure is naturally the inner demon of the first life.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha were both surprised. they did not expect such a change to occur.


    how many people in this world are qualified to get involved in the battle between them?


    immediately, the expressions of both of them quietly became solemn!


    the aura of the inner demon in the first life made these two beings who had already broken the shackles of fate feel threatened!


    and the changes that happened quietly between heaven and earth made the two of them feel awe-struck.


    being able to completely cover their power and power in the sky without making a sound is undoubtedly too terrifying.


    who is he?


    how high is the taoism?


    "xiao jian, for the grudge between the three of us, you brought in an outsider to help. isn''t it too unethical?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations frowned.


    xiao jian opened his mouth to speak, but the demon in his first life stopped him with a smile.


    "you are wrong. whether it''s xiao jian or su yi, it''s me. i help myself. it''s only natural and right. why are you accusing me?" with that said, the first-life demon stepped forward with his hands behind his back. the old god standing there calmly, "of course, you are not annoying, at least you didn''t take the opportunity to make a sneak attack just now. since you are so polite, i can''t help but express it."


    "


    after thinking for a while, the inner demon in the first life said, "let''s do this. i''ll give you each three chances to take action. i''ll just stand here and let you kill me."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha looked at each other, with bursts of surprise and doubt in their hearts.


    are xiao jian and su yi both that person?


    what is this statement?


    xiao jian himself was also confused, could this guy really be the big boss of sword emperor city?


    but why is it completely different from the rumors?


    however, the aura on this guy is very powerful, no, it is terrifying to the point of being beyond comprehension!


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations thought for a moment and was about to say something. the inner demon of the first life has interrupted, "in your eyes, su yi''s life or death is not important. whether su yi lives or dies is not up to him. but in my eyes, you and the monk are like this, so stop talking nonsense, just take action and be a


    end it! "


    those words were extremely tough.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations snorted coldly, "that''s fine!"


    he no longer hesitated and took action directly.


    and directly use the most powerful means without reservation.


    he saw a dazzling calamity light condensed into a torture knife as black as ink, and countless calamity rules surged on the blade like earthworms.


    life-killing knife!


    the most powerful magical power tempered by the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, with one strike of the sword, it is like a great catastrophe coming, cutting off lives and destroying spirits!


    as the emperor of ten thousand tribulations slashed out with his sword, xiao jian quietly narrowed his eyes.


    unexpectedly, although this knife struck the inner demon of the first life, it seemed to have failed. the blade passed through the body and returned to the original state in an instant.


    he never caused any harm to the demon in his first life.


    the face of the emperor of all realms changed slightly. the inner demon of the first life said calmly: "thieves, remove the power. the calamity of fate cuts off the source of life. although your sword is powerful, it is ultimately inferior to the complete guillotine of destiny. if my guess is good, you need to take control


    the purpose of the destiny book is to complete the great road and temper the guillotine of destiny, right? "


    guillotine of fate!


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was shocked. this guy actually saw through the avenue he had been pursuing all his life at a glance! ?


    he took a deep breath, his expression became more solemn than ever, and struck again.


    compared with the first sword, the power of the second sword has changed again, becoming terrifying and boundless.


    but it still failed to hurt the inner demon of the first life.


    his figure stood there, slashed by the sword energy, but his body seemed to be empty and empty, leaving no trace of scars.


    the first-life demon looked calm, and even said leisurely, "xiao jian, what do you think of this knife?"


    xiao jian: "..."


    this guy really doesn''t take this battle seriously!


    even su yi, who had been observing secretly, had to admit one thing. when the inner demon in the first life became arrogant, no one else had any share at all!


    xiao jian didn''t see an answer, and the first inner demon thought to himself, "in my eyes, it''s not bad. if it were his true self who took action, he should be a bit interesting, but with just one of his clones... ha!"


    before he finished speaking, his disapproval was clearly revealed.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations'' face was very stiff.


    who is he, the master of the abyss of all calamities, a being who broke the shackles of fate as early as the prehistoric era!


    looking at the long river of destiny, there are only a handful of people who can be regarded as opponents by him.


    but now, he was being denied and attacked one after another. even though the wanjie emperor was open-minded, he couldn''t help but feel depressed and very angry.


    of course, he had to admit that his opponent this time was indeed too terrifying! the strength is unfathomable!


    that mouth is so mean!


    "angry? that''s right!" the inner demon in the first life laughed and said, "to be honest, it''s natural for me to look down on you, and it''s only natural! it''s not sarcastic. when you lose, you will naturally understand my pattern. and my heart does not allow me to deliberately humiliate you like this


    a junior! "


    this last sentence was said by the emperor of ten thousand tribulations to su yi.


    but now, the inner demon of the first life has been used on the emperor of ten thousand tribulations. as he spoke, the inner demon of the first life urged, "come on, use some force and slash out your third sword!"

 Chapter 2920

    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations looked stiff.


    he never expected that the opponent he encountered this time would be so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    but unfortunately, the opponent''s strength is extremely terrifying.


    who is this guy?


    why haven''t you heard of it before?


    in the end, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations abandoned his distracting thoughts and his eyes became calm and indifferent.


    a breath condensed in the palm of his hand, and the life tribulation punishment knife held in his palm underwent strange changes.


    above the blade, there was a shadow of an abyss emerging. above the sky, the aura of calamity burst out like a waterfall, all rushing towards the fate tribulation punishment blade.


    xiao jian couldn''t help but frown.


    wuji buddha''s eyelids twitched.


    both of them could see that the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was trying his best, and he would not hesitate to use up all the power of this great avatar for the third sword that was about to be struck!


    this is no different from trying desperately.


    the inner demon of the first life still stood there with his hands on his back, and the old god was there.


    but deep in his eyes, there was an unprecedented hint of appreciation.


    this last knife finally has the charm of "fate is unpredictable, and it can be solved with one knife".


    boom!


    almost at the same time, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations suddenly drew his sword.


    where the blade pointed, a dark abyss emerged from the sky, and endless sword light suddenly appeared, surging with thousands of fates.


    wuji buddha''s face changed slightly, he clasped his hands together, and proclaimed the buddha''s words. countless buddhist scriptures condensed by brahma fire suddenly appeared around his figure, turning into a cassock and spreading around his body.


    xiao jian held the life book in one hand, and the sword intent emerged all over his body, surging around him like a wave of fate.


    almost at the same time as the two men moved, the third sword of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations had been slashed.


    boom!


    there seemed to be a muffled thunder explosion in the sky, and the endless calamity light rolled and spread, stirring in all directions, causing the vast sword intent that covered the sky and the sun to shake violently.


    the terrifying calamity light hit the body of wuji buddha, making a rumbling and collision sound. although it was finally blocked by the cassock formed by the layer of buddhist scriptures, wuji buddha was still shocked in his heart.


    this knife is really terrible.


    when the calamity light spread in front of xiao jian, it was blocked by waves of sword intent. inevitably, xiao jian also suffered an impact.


    but, he couldn''t care about this.


    because he noticed that under the third sword, the figure of the guy who claimed to be the inner demon of the first life exploded to pieces!


    not blocked?


    xiao jian''s heart sank.


    before, the demon in the first life spoke arrogantly and had no ambitions. that was called lawlessness.


    who would have thought that under this third knife, he would be chopped into pieces like this?


    wuji buddha also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    did that guy really just stand there and get stabbed?


    should i say he is honest or careless?


    "died?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was obviously surprised.


    before, he had treated the inner demon in his first life as the most powerful enemy in his life. even if he used all his strength to slash out this third sword, he was not sure of victory.


    but who would have thought that the other party could not hold on anymore!


    "is it just a paper tiger that looks good but is useless?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said to himself, and then he laughed at himself, "but, i have to say, i was really shocked by him before, and i thought i had to lose today..."


    just when he said this, his voice stopped suddenly.


    his eyes widened suddenly.


    almost at the same time, a mysterious and ethereal light and shadow appeared where the first-life inner demon was, and quietly condensed into the figure of the first-life inner demon.


    the inner demon in the first life laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, i have nothing to do and am just teasing you."


    everyone: "..."


    even su yi couldn''t help complaining secretly, "how long has it been and you still have fun?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations stood there blankly, his expression uncertain for a while.


    the sword that he exerted all his strength turned into a joke in the eyes of the other party! ?


    suddenly, an unspeakable sense of frustration arose spontaneously, and the emperor of wanjie felt blocked in his heart.


    "monk, it''s your turn."


    the inner demon of the first life smiled and looked at wuji buddha.


    wuji buddha was silent for a while and said: "there is no need for my taoist friend to give me three moves. if possible, let me see your taoist friend''s true strength."


    the inner demon in the first life said in surprise, "monk, do you suspect that i am only good at being beaten passively and not good at killing enemies, or are you saying that you are not afraid of me destroying this great avatar?"


    wuji buddha looked calm and said: "both."


    boom!


    on the body of wuji buddha, a mountain of brahma light emerges, forming three thousand buddha lotuses and eight hundred pagodas, and infinite wonderful phenomena are derived from it.


    the whole figure is like a burning sun in the sky, shining in all directions.


    "fellow taoist, please give me some advice!"


    the buddha wuji puts his hands together.


    the inner demon of the first life nodded slightly, "then i''ll give you a chance to recognize the gap!"


    the voice was still echoing, and he waved his sleeves.


    the sky suddenly darkened, and a supreme sword power descended from the sky, crushing the sky and causing chaos in yin and yang.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations took a breath.


    xiao jian narrowed his eyes.


    under the suppression of this supreme sword power, three thousand buddha lotus floated sadly like withered petals in a storm, and eight hundred pagodas collapsed and disintegrated.


    the buddha''s light that shined in all directions was suppressed by the endless sword intent, and suddenly fell into pieces.


    wuji buddha raised his head, a look of trance appeared on his firm and dark face. what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    indestructible, omnipotent, lawless!


    it seems that under the power of this sword, even fate will be crushed and the avenue will fall.


    the power contained in it made wuji buddha deeply feel a huge gap at this moment.


    that kind of difference is like the difference between clouds and mud!


    he had no time to dodge, nor was he able to resist the killing sword power. he could only watch helplessly, his body and mind completely shocked.


    however, this sword power quietly disappeared midway.


    all the terrifying oppressive forces disappeared.


    the inner demon in the first life just smiled and said to xiao jian, "how about it, how much does this sword weigh in your eyes?"


    it''s obviously a deliberate attempt to get the better of you!


    xiao jian only said: "i am blind and can''t see clearly. i only saw that wuji buddha was in good condition, with no injuries at all. this sword... can only be described as thunder and rain."


    the inner demon of the first life: "..."


    this kid is very ignorant!


    it was obvious that he was deliberately angry with himself, forget it, he was too lazy to argue with such a scholar.


    "fellow taoist won."


    in the distance, wuji buddha lowered his eyebrows and sighed.


    with this sword strike, he really felt the huge gap and couldn''t accept it.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations stared blankly at the first inner demon, unable to imagine what kind of existence this was.


    how could there be such an incredible swordsman in this world?


    "time is running out, let''s get down to business."


    the inner demon of the first life suddenly suppressed the smile on his face.


    business?


    before everyone could understand, the inner demon of the first life suddenly raised his hand, grabbed xiao jian''s mark power, and stuffed it into the destiny book.


    "there is only a trace of mark left. what else can you do? it''s really disturbing."


    the first inner demon said and raised his hand to grab it again.


    boom!


    the next moment, lu shi was caught in front of his first inner demon.


    lu shi''s hair stood on end, and he looked confused. he didn''t know what happened. he was staying on the ground just fine before, but why was he here the next moment?


    "don''t you like to bully others?"


    the inner demon of the first life said, "here, let me give you a chance. call someone, and let me see those old bullshit in sanqing temple. who will come to save you."


    lu shi''s face suddenly changed, and he realized something was wrong. he was at a loss and whispered: "senior, you are such a real person, but you bully a small character like me. isn''t it damaging to your own reputation?"


    at this time, su yi had already regained control of his tao body. looking at lu shi, who was like a prisoner, his expression was as calm as ever.


    "prestige is nothing!"


    the eyes of the inner demon in the first life were sarcastic, "you are really capable of being submissive in front of people who are stronger than you, and punching hard in the face of people who are weaker than you."


    lu shi lowered his head and felt stiff all over.


    he doesn''t know who his inner demon is in his first life, but he knows that if the other party wants to kill him, it will definitely be easier than squeezing an ant to death!


    at this moment, lu shi suddenly turned to look at su yi and said coldly, "su yi, the grudges between you and me have to be intervened by others. even if i die, i will still look down on you!"


    su yi pointed at the demon in the first life and said calmly, "he is my previous life. why can''t he intervene in the grudges between you and me?"


    lu shi: "..."


    he originally thought that using this kind of provocation method, he might be able to stimulate su yi to take the initiative to stand up and stop the terrifying existence from taking action.


    who would have thought that the other party was su yi''s previous life?


    at this moment, the eyes of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha also changed. previous life?


    could it be said that su yi is in charge of reincarnation?


    it should be so!


    xiao jian had said before that this su yi was another him.


    and the only thing in the world that can explain this kind of thing is reincarnation!


    for a moment, the hearts of the two terrifying beings were turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down.


    it''s not that they are ignorant, but that the two of them have been confronting each other for a long time, and the changes in the outside world have never been noticed by the two of them.


    naturally, i don''t know. in recent years, su yi, a sword cultivator in charge of reincarnation, has already become famous in the eternal world.


    "i really didn''t expect that as a sword cultivator, you, su yi, would be so shameless!"


    lu shi sighed, "however, it is nothing more than life and death. i, lu shi, will not lose my integrity because of this."


    he stared at su yi, "also, your past life is your past life after all, not you!"


    "sooner or later, you will suffer the same fate as me today!"


    boom!


    his body burned and he was about to destroy himself.


    the first inner demon detective grabbed hold of lu shi''s soul.


    "in front of me, you have no chance to die if you want."


    the first inner demon rubbed his fingers together, and lu shi''s soul was completely imprisoned and turned into a ball of light.


    he turned to su yi and asked, "would you like to keep some lamp oil?"


    "give him a good time."


    su yi said softly.


    lu shi, an enemy who had been fighting with him for many years.


    this person can''t be said to be shameless, but he can''t be said to be good either. at least he still has some integrity and character.


    out of respect, su yi didn''t mind letting him die happily.


    the inner demon of the first life raised his thumb, "what a courage! this is how you should kill your enemy!"


    in his palm, lu shi''s soul quietly shattered, turning into countless light rains and dissipating. then, the first inner demon turned his head and looked at the emperor of all tribulations and wuji buddha, "two of you, this grudge should be over."

 Chapter 2921

    this feud should end.


    the emperor of all kalpas, the buddha wuji, looked very calm when he heard this.


    finish?


    perhaps.


    but for the two of them, even if they suffer today, the feud that lasts for eternity is destined to never end.


    "fellow taoist can take action."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "in the battle of the great roads, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. if his skills are inferior to those of others, he is naturally willing to admit defeat."


    wuji buddha clasped his hands together and said, "those who break the shackles of fate cannot escape the fetters of the impermanence of fate. today, i can appreciate the elegance of my taoist friends. i am overjoyed and have no regrets in defeat."


    the first inner demon said calmly, "ask yourselves, even if you destroy your two dao clones today, will your true selves give up and stop fighting for the book of life in the future?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said: "no!"


    wuji buddha also nodded and said, "in the battle of great ways, there is no room for any retreat."


    the destiny book is not only about the confrontation between the two of them that lasts for thousands of years, but also about the path they each seek. no one will give in!


    the inner demon of the first life said: "i do have a solution, you two might as well just listen to it."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha were both startled and nodded.


    "next, i will suppress the two dao clones of you, refine them into souls of destiny, and suppress them in the destiny book."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "if you two are willing to cooperate, i can make a promise to you on su yi''s behalf. before su yi becomes emperor, he will personally go to the abyss of calamity with his life book."


    "at that time, no matter what su yi decides, he will give you a chance to completely settle your grudges!"


    "of course, you can also try to kill him and take away the life book at that time. whether su yi can survive at that time depends on his own ability."


    "and what i can guarantee is that when that day comes, i won''t get involved!"


    a word of frankness.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha were both a little surprised.


    after the previous battle with the inner demon of the first life, it was clear to these two terrifying beings that it would not be difficult for the other party to refine the two of them into souls of destiny and suppress them into the destiny book.


    there is no need to negotiate terms with them.


    but now, the other party just did this.


    this was indeed beyond their expectations.


    "before becoming emperor?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "do you think, fellow taoist, that a sword cultivator who has never become an emperor can carry a life book and not be afraid of the threats from himself and wuji buddha?"


    the inner demon of the first life said calmly, "everything is unknown. no one can give an exact answer without giving it a try." wuji buddha thought thoughtfully, "this fellow taoist su is in charge of reincarnation and has a life book. in the future, he will the understanding and understanding of the rules of fate are definitely beyond our imagination. if he comes to the abyss of tribulations in the future to resolve this grudge, i will not


    any comments. "


    book of destiny!


    reincarnation!


    such words made the emperor of wanjie couldn''t help but secretly sigh, the secret of su yi was indeed too incredible.


    if you add the unfathomable past life beside him, it becomes even more difficult to despise.


    after thinking for a long time, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said: "i have a small request. if my fellow taoist can fulfill it, i will agree to it."


    the inner demon in the first life frowned, thought about it, and finally decided to aggrieve himself. after all, it was to help that kid su yi.


    since i have already helped, i naturally have to help to the end.


    otherwise, given his temper, anyone who dared to raise conditions at this moment would have been kicked out of the negotiation table by him.


    he said weakly: "say it."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said: "i only hope that fellow daoist su will give lu shu a chance to escape from the disaster and survive."


    the inner demon in the first life was startled.


    su yi asked in confusion: "me?"


    "good."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "this world is transformed from the state of mind and remains left by lu shu. it is located deep in the forbidden area of ????nirvana under the long river of destiny. therefore, lu shu has been trapped here."


    "i hope fellow taoist can give lu shu a chance to escape."


    after a pause, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said, "only fellow taoists can give him this opportunity, and no one else can do it."


    only then did su yi understand.


    he once fought against the lushu demon ancestor, which was full of dangers, but there was no hatred.


    speaking of which, lu shu demon ancestor had helped him before when he was dealing with lu shi.


    in addition, the peacock demon emperor also has an old relationship with the lushu demon ancestor, so he is not opposed to helping the lushu demon ancestor to escape. the emperor of ten thousand tribulations sighed and continued: "in order to go to the abyss of ten thousand tribulations, lu shu sacrificed his life and soul with a great sacrifice monument. although he survived in the end, he was plagued by ten thousand tribulations. i tried my best to i can only save his life and soul.


    destroyed, he became a person who was neither human nor ghost and should be punished. "


    "in the eyes of outsiders, he is like the incarnation of disaster, but to himself, this situation is actually an endless torture."


    "in the past, i never thought of helping him, but i couldn''t do it. fortunately, i met a fellow taoist this time."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations looked at su yi, "fellow taoist''s life book can dissolve all the fate of lu shu, so that his life soul will no longer be shackles by the power of disaster, and he can escape."


    su yi finally understood why lu shu demon ancestor, as the one who should be kidnapped, was determined to win the destiny book he held.


    first, this object is related to the success or failure of the grudge between the emperor of all calamities and wuji buddha.


    secondly, with this object, it can break the fate of lushu demon ancestor and free his soul!


    immediately, su yi agreed.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations was obviously much more relaxed and said: "thank you, fellow taoist."


    lu shu demon ancestor seems to be his subordinate, but in fact the relationship between the two is as deep as a close friend.


    being able to help lu shu demon ancestor now is equivalent to settling a knot in the heart of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations.


    "in return, if fellow taoists encounter problems that cannot be solved in the future, you can talk to me."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations solemnly promised.


    the inner demon in the first life praised: "reciprocate love, good, things will happen."


    wuji buddha suddenly said: "the little peacock was invaded by the power of the secret key of ten thousand tribulations. although it can be resolved, it will eventually damage the foundation of its great path. if fellow taoists are willing to help, the poor monk is willing to follow the example of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations... "


    before he could finish speaking, su yi had already said: "there is no need to negotiate any conditions, i will save fellow taoist peacock."


    wuji buddha was startled, put his hands together, bowed his head and said, "good!"


    good? su yi smiled and didn''t say anything. he secretly thought that if he let this old monk know, he would sooner or later go to the xitian ancestral court to kill the three white-robed monks transformed by ran deng, this life, and the future buddha. he didn''t know it yet. what would you think


    .


    after all, buddha amitabha was once the guide for the monk in white!


    next, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha took action respectively, calling the demon ancestor lushu and the demon emperor peacock to their side, and started talking through sound transmissions.


    obviously telling the two of them their respective arrangements and decisions.


    the inner demon of the first life watched from beginning to end, without stopping or saying anything.


    today''s killing calamity cannot be said to be completely resolved, it can only be regarded as temporarily suppressed.


    but, this is enough.


    in the future, before su yi becomes emperor, he must go to the abyss of calamity to make a complete end.


    in this regard, the inner demon of the first life is full of confidence.


    as for trivial matters like helping the lu shu demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor, the inner demon in the first life didn''t even bother to care.


    instead, he suddenly remembered something and immediately reached out to grab it. on the ground, wang zhiwu, who was waiting in front of the heart-eating ridge, suddenly showed a look of astonishment. he watched helplessly as the book of legends that he had been holding tightly in his hand flew up into the air and flew into the place covered by the vast sword intent. deep in the covered sky, disappearing


    missing.


    "damn it, what bastard is robbing me of my treasure!?"


    wang zhiwu cursed loudly, but he was very panicked in his heart.


    the book of legends is his greatest reliance, especially the portrait on the last page, which is even more related to her life and safety!


    but now, this treasure has flown away. how can he not be anxious?


    in the sky, hearing wang zhiwu''s scolding, the inner demon in the first life raised his hand and wanted to slap that little guy who spoke so freely.


    but looking at su yi beside him, he held back.


    "what does this mean?"


    su yi noticed that the book of legend appeared in the hands of the first inner demon.


    immediately, he remembered the time before, when wang zhiwu planned to completely sacrifice the last page of the book of legends, but was stopped by the inner demon of the first life.


    he noticed something abnormal at that time.


    "when i was still alive, there was a guy named zhi wuji who challenged me to fight many times. he was defeated and defeated again and again." "i have to say that this guy who likes to eat snacks is an extremely special person. an extremely interesting opponent. later, his taoism advanced by leaps and bounds, and he quietly established a taoism, named wu ending sect, and he was regarded as a person on the other side of destiny.


    a veritable leader of a religion, his conduct and strength are extremely remarkable. "


    the first inner demon smiled and opened the book of legends, "during the last battle to kill lu hongpao in wenzhou, a clone of zhiwuming appeared."


    hearing this, su yi''s eyelids twitched, and he had a vague premonition of something.


    but the demon in the first life was stunned.


    because the last remaining page in the book of legends was blank, with nothing on it!


    "damn it, zhi wuzu is hiding! does he know that if i see him, i will kill him with a sword?"


    the inner demon of the first life muttered, rubbing the page with both hands, as if trying to squeeze zhiwuzu out of the page.


    but in the end, it didn''t work out.


    the inner demon of the first life was about to tear out the page, but then he seemed to realize something and fell into deep thought.


    this abnormal scene made su yi confused. what was the inner demon doing in his first life?


    this brain and behavior are too abnormal!


    after a long while, the first inner demon took a long breath, closed the book of legends, threw it down into the sky, and returned it to wang zhiwu, who was cursing uncomfortably.


    "forget it, since you never really got involved, i naturally won''t get involved in the affairs between the juniors."


    the inner demon of the first life muttered to himself, "i''ll have to see what tricks you, a greedy guy, are playing in the future, so that you won''t feel lonely. i just hope you don''t disappoint me..." su yi finally couldn''t bear it anymore. he was stunned, "could it be that the portrait on the last page of the book of legends is the one that knows no end?"

 Chapter 2922

    although the portrait on the last page of the book of legends disappeared, su yi still remembered it clearly.


    it was a taoist who looked like a young man, dressed in a taoist robe, carrying the sun and moon on his shoulders, which was extremely strange.


    the inner demon of the first life nodded and said: "yes, he is the guy who has been defeated repeatedly."


    su yi''s heart tightened.


    according to what the inner demon in the first life said before, zhiwu ending is a leader with great spiritual knowledge on the other side of destiny. he has fought against the great master of sword emperor city many times!


    don''t talk about anything else, just saying that being able to fight against him in his first life is enough to prove how powerful zhiwu zhong is.


    and why does the portrait of such a being appear on the last page of the book of legends?


    what is the relationship between him and wang zhiwu?


    thinking of this, su yi''s heart moved.


    there is no end to knowledge, and there is no king to hold on to.


    know nothing, hold on to nothing?


    what a coincidence that two characters in the name have the same sound?


    could it be that����


    the inner demon of the first life seemed to have read su yi''s thoughts and said: "no need to guess, that wang zhiwu is the avatar of the great road that knows no end."


    su yi: "???"


    wang zhi, who has no virtue, is actually a leader-level boss on the other side of destiny?


    this is incredible.


    after careful calculation, he and wang zhi had known each other since they were in god''s domain.


    later, su yi was surprised to learn that the other party was the "lord of legend" in the long river of destiny.


    who can imagine that this guy actually has another identity, da po tian?


    "it''s really...i can''t tell..."


    su yi murmured.


    "the king clings to nothing and forgets to know nothing. he clings to nothing and forgets to know nothing. this guy also likes to play riddles in his name and hides his hidden tricks."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "you can''t see his true identity. it''s not that he is too weak, but that this guy has used the magical power to seal the origin of life. there is no trace of anything related to him in this great avatar of his." any breath.��


    "to put it simply, wang zhiwu is just like you."


    "i?"


    su yi was startled.


    "yes, you are my reincarnation. before you awaken, you don''t know what happened in the previous life. wang zhiwu is the avatar of the great path that knows no end. before you awaken, you don''t know what happened to his true self."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "however, there is a difference. after all, wang zhiwu is a clone of the great dao. when he awakens in the future, he will only become zhiwu ending, and cannot have the origin of life independent of the original deity."


    hearing this, su yi completely understood, "so, the portrait on the last page of the book of legends is a back-up that can make wang zhiwu ''awaken''?"


    "good."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "this is the reason why i asked you to prevent wang zhiwu from using the last page of the book. once wang zhiwu becomes aware that there is no end... the variables will be too great." at this point, the inner demon in the first life had a rare and serious look on his face, "i don''t know how many years have passed since my reincarnation. if the person i know now is the same as him in my memory, i can rest assured. i''m afraid eternal


    gone, things have changed and people have changed. "


    eternity has passed, things have changed and people have changed.


    such words touched su yi greatly.


    indeed, after nine reincarnations and rebuilding, the changes over the years are beyond description.


    how could the great enemy in the first life not change in the endless changes of the years?


    after calming down, su yi asked the question that had been hidden for a long time:


    "you said before that during the battle against lu hongpao, the avatar of zhiwu ending dao appeared. how did you know about it?"


    "this����"


    the expression of the first-life inner demon was stagnant, and then he said vaguely, "if i want to know something, i can naturally know it."


    su yi took a deep breath and said, "i''m not interested in what happened at that time. i just want to know if lu hongpao is still alive."


    the inner demon of the first life knew that he could no longer hide it, so he could only nod his head.


    he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed in his heart. at that time, he had categorically refused to help su yi, but now he had to admit in person that he was helping in secret. there was always a feeling of shame.


    he added, "i''m not here to help you! but..."


    su yi interrupted with a smile, "as long as she lives, there is no need to explain."


    if you talk back harshly, isn''t it just that you are doing yourself a favor secretly? what''s there to be embarrassed about?


    are dignity and face so important?


    of course, su yi didn''t say these words, for fear of irritating the inner demon of the first life and making him angry from shame.


    "i will pay everything i owe you in the future."


    su yi said seriously.


    he had heard before that after his first reincarnation, the sword emperor city he controlled had been destroyed long ago.


    even the "all-xuan alliance oath" made in the first life was destroyed.


    su yi will naturally resolve these grudges one by one in the future!


    sword emperor city traitors like hei ya must also be liquidated one by one!


    "tsk, you finally have some conscience."


    the inner demon of the first life laughed and sighed.


    immediately, he took a deep look at su yi and said, "however, you''d better be careful. no matter how good i am to you now, it will be easier for you and me to fall into passivity when we want to make a complete break in the future."


    su yi''s heart trembled, and he immediately smiled and said: "you have to be careful, otherwise, it would be boring to break up with you."


    the inner demon in the first life couldn''t help but laugh, seeming quite happy.


    after thinking for a while, he said: "let''s find an opportunity to chat with xiao jian. he was once a life officer and knows the secret of this treasure far better than anyone in the world."


    after hesitating for a while, the inner demon of the first life couldn''t hold it back after all, "xiao jian''s mark power is severely consumed, and it is very likely that it will be completely integrated into the destiny book."


    su yi was shocked and nodded.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha came to su yi with the demon ancestor of lu and shu and the demon emperor of peacock respectively.


    su yi immediately used the divine power of destiny in the destiny book, and it took him half a day to help lu shu demon ancestor and peacock demon emperor resolve the fateful power one by one.


    "thank you, fellow taoist!"


    lu shu demon ancestor bowed and saluted.


    he is now the body of a life soul and has no tao body, but with his methods, it will not be difficult to rebuild the tao body in the future.


    the most amazing thing is that he can also temper and control the power of destiny in the future, but he no longer has to worry about being shackled by the power of disaster to the source of his life.


    it can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    "if i had known that my taoist friend was so great, i wouldn''t have had to do those unnecessary things."


    the peacock demon king sighed.


    before, she reminded su yi many times and advised su yi not to take risks. now it seems that she realized that she had underestimated su yi.


    the two supreme beings, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the infinite buddha, took action together, but they were unable to do anything to su yi!


    this caused her understanding of su yi to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    the peacock demon emperor also saluted su yi to express his gratitude. he was deeply impressed by su yi''s heartfelt gratitude.


    at this point, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the infinite buddha are obviously much more relaxed.


    "su yi has already done what i promised you. now it''s your turn to cooperate."


    the inner demon of the first life spoke.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha looked at each other and nodded.


    ��


    after a while,


    su yi, together with the lu shu demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor, came from the sky to the earth.


    when they saw this scene, wang zhiwu and shen xiao yao ancestor couldn''t help but froze in shock.


    what''s the situation?


    who loses and wins in the end?


    what about the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the buddha wuji?


    and that lu shi, is he alive or dead?


    since the sky above the sky had been obscured by the endless sword intent, they didn''t know what was happening.


    "brother su, did you beat up those two old guys?"


    wang zhiwu stepped forward with a smile.


    su yi came back alive, but the emperor of all tribulations and wuji buddha disappeared. the result was obvious and easy to see. su yi must have won!


    su yi said: "they are still alive."


    wang zhiwu''s expression suddenly changed and he looked around nervously, "seriously?"


    su yi laughed and said, "don''t worry, the matter has been resolved."


    wang zhiwu punched su yi on the shoulder and feigned anger: "thankfully i treat you as a brother. i was always ready to use my biggest weapon to save you, but you were teasing me, right?" as he said that, he thinking of something, he said, "by the way, did you see clearly which bastard just snatched my book of legends without saying a word? it''s so boring. only i, the king, can control that treasure. how can i is someone else able


    get involved? "


    immediately, wang zhiwu became proud, "fortunately, that bastard must have been defeated and took the initiative to return the book of legends. he is quite sensible!"


    su yi couldn''t help but be silent for a while.


    is this guy really the leader of the endless sect?


    if the inner demon in the first life knew that this guy kept calling him a bastard, he would definitely regain his place in zhiwusheng in the future, right?


    su yi shook his head and thought no more.


    "brother xian, how is the matter?"


    the god owl demon ancestor stepped forward and asked with concern, "have you ever been injured?"


    lushu demon ancestor��s eyes are strange, good brother?


    if this godly man knew what a terrifying existence su yi was in his first life, and given him a hundred courages, he would not even dare to call su yi that way.


    the peacock demon king pursed his lips and said nothing.


    previously, master wuji buddha had not revealed su yi''s identity in the first life, but she had long regarded the inner demon in the first life as su yi''s backer.


    therefore, when he heard the god owl demon ancestor calling su yi his wise brother, the peacock demon emperor felt a little strange.


    in the eyes of outsiders, being called such a demon ancestor is definitely a great honor.


    can be used on su yi... it seems that the god owl demon ancestor is a bit insignificant!


    of course, su yi didn''t care about this. he smiled and said: "brother dao, don''t worry, everything has been settled."


    nothing was explained.


    there is no description of the outcome of this battle.


    the god owl demon ancestor still had a good idea, and he wisely did not ask any further questions.


    he showed a look of relief and said: "that''s good! no matter what, thanks to my dear brother for turning the tide this time and saving our lives. such a great kindness, brother, i will never forget it!"


    su yi smiled and pointed at lu shu demon ancestor, "we have turned enemies into friends. senior lu shu will leave with us later."


    immediately, demon ancestor lu shu was flattered and waved his hands quickly, "senior, i am absolutely unworthy of you. fellow daoist su is my savior, just call me by my first name!"


    at this moment, wang zhiwu, god owl demon ancestor and others could not help but be surprised, even shocked.


    how come in the blink of an eye, the lushu demon ancestor, who was an ancestor in the prehistoric era, was so polite and respectful to su yi? that expression of gratitude and respect was not an act at all!

 Chapter 2923

    it should be noted that the lushu demon ancestor is a subordinate of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations.


    before, su yi was fighting against the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha. now the demon ancestor of lushu is so grateful and respectful to su yi. who can not be confused?


    wang zhiwu and the god owl demon ancestor vaguely felt that in the battle above the sky, shocking changes must have occurred, and it was far from just su yi simply returning victorious.


    "you guys talk first, i want to meditate for a while."


    su yi found a place at random and sat cross-legged.


    no one came forward to disturb me.


    wang zhiwu sat down not far from su yi and let out a long breath, "no matter what, i am satisfied to be able to go back alive this time."


    the god owl demon ancestor smiled and said: "if you don''t mind, fellow taoist wang, can you take this opportunity to tell us about my wise brother?"


    suddenly, everyone''s hearts moved and their ears pricked up.


    among them, only lu shi came from the long river of fate, and the others were all creatures in the long river of fate.


    they knew very little about su yi.


    therefore, in their hearts, su yi, a sword cultivator in the immortal ascension boundary, is filled with mysteries.


    wang zhi wu dao said, "i don''t know much, but if you are interested, i can pick out some things to talk to you about."


    everyone readily agreed.


    at the same time, su yi was running the lingtai induction chapter, and his mind quietly entered the destiny book.


    in the deepest part of the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the fate book, among the countless cages of fate, there are now two more mysterious light groups.


    a terrifying and strange aura of disaster.


    a steaming sacred and thick brahma light buddha fire.


    it is the two great avatars of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and the infinite buddha, who were previously suppressed by the inner demons of the first life using secret methods, and were imprisoned in this prison of fate respectively.


    su yi ignored these. the moment his mind appeared on the destiny book, he heard a burst of noisy discussion, which was full of gloating.


    "xiao, think about how majestic and happy you were as a life official back then. but now, even this mark is almost dissipated. how pitiful!"


    "the mark is gone, what else can the little life official named su use to suppress us?"


    "the sky has eyes, and finally the opportunity i have been waiting for to get out of trouble comes!"


    "what a bullshit destiny book. when i get out of trouble, i will burn it completely with a fire!"


    ...these voices were talking about xiao jian unscrupulously, with excitement and expectation in their words.


    suddenly, mo hanyi''s voice sounded, "there is no need to provoke the general. the scholar named xiao is destined not to be angry because of this and to take action at all costs, so you can''t expect to take the opportunity to exhaust the power of his mark."


    suddenly, those noisy voices fell silent.


    it turns out that all the provocative and sarcastic words were intended to anger xiao jian and induce him to take action, thus exhausting the power of his mark.


    "hey, the little life official is here!"


    mo hanyi suddenly laughed, "mo congratulates the little official for resolving a life-and-death disaster!"


    obviously, although he was trapped in the life book, he seemed to be aware of the battle taking place outside.


    su yi ignored them and asked: "as a life official back then, why didn''t you just kill these old people who only chirped and were as annoying as flies every day?"


    fly?


    suddenly, the inside of the life book seemed to explode, and a burst of noisy and angry voices sounded out, including reproaches, abuses, provocations, and sarcasm.


    even mo hanyi obviously couldn''t hold his breath and sighed: "little mingguan, these words are too harsh! coming from your mouth, it is even more disappointing."


    boom!


    suddenly, there was a violent earthquake in the life book.


    a mysterious power spread like a storm, suppressing the voices of those old people in one fell swoop.


    then, xiao jian''s figure appeared out of thin air in the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page. "they have just been suppressed for too long, and their inner resentment is soaring. now that they see me in trouble, they are so complacent. in the final analysis, they are actually worse than flies. at best... they are a group of people who can neither survive nor die.


    the poor thing. "


    xiao jian spoke, his figure was vague and misty, as if he would disappear at any time.


    there was silence in the life book, only xiao jian''s voice echoed.


    su yi felt that the auras of those old guys were suppressed, and there was no chance for them to talk nonsense.


    "it''s a pity that in this destiny book, i don''t have the opportunity to have a drink with you, so i''ll just make do with it."


    xiao jian sat on the ground with a casual attitude.


    su yi was silent for a moment and then said: "in your opinion, will i have a chance to save you in the future?"


    this is the one thing he cares about most. xiao jian shook his head, "impossible. i am your previous life. the reason why i can survive is simply that i stole a ray of secrets with the power of the destiny book. even so, i want to continue to live. sooner or later, i must and you


    make a break. "


    "in the final analysis, you and i are the same person. just imagine, if i were alive, how could i be where you are today?"


    su yi''s heart sank, and he said: "there are no absolutes. you have never controlled reincarnation, but i can. in addition, i now have the book of life, and i will use all my means to save you in the future."


    xiao jian said with great interest: "all the past lives are you now, integrated with the power of my taoism. you can also be me, but why do you insist on rescuing me? this is unfair to other past lives."


    su yi said: "there are so many reasons for things in this world. i don''t need any reason to save you. that''s my intention."


    xiao jian was startled, as if his heart was touched, and sighed: "do you know that if you don''t integrate the power of my taoism, it will most likely cause defects in your reincarnation?"


    su yi said: "when the time comes, you can pass on your mantle to me and you can complete my path to the great road."


    xiao jian laughed dumbly, "don''t expect it. the past life and this life can survive independently? there has never been such a ridiculous thing in this world!"


    "then let''s not talk about this."


    su yi said, "i came to see you this time to ask about two things."


    xiao jian sighed and did not persuade su yi again.


    next, su yi talked about the first thing, which was related to the destiny book. although he now has the destiny book, he has not yet completely controlled it.


    there are so many issues to know.


    and xiao jian was once a life official, so he could naturally help him.


    sure enough, xiao jian knew everything and said it.


    the origin of the destiny book is related to the secret of the origin of the entire river of destiny, and contains the supreme truth and mystery of destiny.


    however, even xiao jian at his peak could not uncover all the secrets of the destiny book.


    it is really because the mystery involved in the destiny book is too great, and it is related to the birth and origin of the river of destiny. it is not an ordinary mystery.


    according to xiao jian, the destiny book is divided into three pages.


    the first page is the heavenly punishment ruins, which contains the heavenly punishment life force, which is one of the original forces that controls the rules of fate.


    it is worth mentioning that there are many supreme avenues related to destiny, but there are only a handful of powers that are truly related to the origin of destiny.


    the power of divine punishment is one of them.


    the second page is "infinite life abyss", which contains the power of life soul.


    like the power of divine punishment, the power of life soul is also one of the original powers of the rules of destiny.


    the so-called endless abyss of destiny is just like the place where the soul of destiny finally returns to peace. it is as big as immeasurable and as empty as boundless.


    in the infinite life abyss, one cannot sense direction, depth, size, or distance. once one falls into it, it is like falling into an absolute vacuum.


    nothing.


    feel nothing.


    according to xiao jian, any soul suppressed in the "infinite fate abyss" is like being imprisoned in a place of exile.


    you can''t live, you can''t die.


    if the holder of the life book is willing, he can grind these life souls one by one and turn them into the purest original power of the life soul.


    there is only one way to open the "infinite abyss of destiny" on this second page, which is to condense the state of mind into a "lamp of the original destiny"!


    cultivation of the state of mind is as mysterious as it is mysterious.


    there are almost no methods for tempering the state of mind in the world, and there is never a complete training step.


    before condensing the heart and soul, su yi had no idea that when the state of mind was strong enough, he could condense the "heart and soul".


    it was also at that time that i realized that some of the heavenly emperors had not yet condensed their true hearts and souls!


    later, when the "heart light" was condensed in the heart and soul, su yi realized that the heart light was a higher realm than the heart and soul.


    until this moment, su yi heard about the third realm.


    the natal heart lamp!


    in fact, after careful consideration, the state of mind is by no means limited to these three realms.


    it''s just that the threshold of the heart and soul is too high. in today''s world, only the emperor of heaven can cross it.


    as for the heart light and natal heart lamp, they are even more ethereal.


    su yi was sure that before condensing the heart and soul, the transformation of the state of mind must have different stages, but it has never been sorted out and divided one by one.


    and after the natal heart lamp, i''m afraid there is a higher realm that also needs to be explored.


    precisely because of knowing this, su yi quietly had an idea at this moment����


    one day, we must develop a complete cultivation system for the state of mind!


    let all those who cultivate the state of mind in the world have a clearly visible path to climb!


    in fact, su yi''s ambition is far beyond that.


    as early as when he obtained the era fire, su yi had made great ambitions and thought about what kind of era civilization he would create in the future.


    his path is unprecedented. if one day he could truly set foot on the ultimate place of the supreme path, he would even try to summarize and integrate all ancient and modern cultivation civilizations, cultivation systems, and cultivation inheritances, and create a practice defined by himself.


    civilization!


    of course, su yi only has a rough idea about all this at the moment, but sooner or later, he will fulfill them one by one!


    the original heart lamp, as the name suggests, is to use the light of the heart as the fire to create a heart lamp based on the origin of life.


    when the heart light is on, all the ventricles of the heart are illuminated.


    when the state of mind is as high as the sky, the lamp in the heart can be brighter than the sky, reflecting all the ways of heaven and earth in the heart.


    su yi carefully thought about his feelings and finally determined that his state of mind was far from being able to condense his natal heart lamp.


    this made him shocked. how terrifying must the "infinite destiny abyss" on the second page of the destiny book be, so that someone who needs to condense the natal heart lamp can open it?


    and xiao jian actually did it back then. doesn''t this mean that xiao jian''s state of mind at that time at least condensed the natal heart lamp?

 Chapter 2924

    xiao jian talked a lot about the second page of the destiny book, "infinite destiny".


    the infinite life abyss is not just as simple as confining the life soul and condensing the power of the life soul.


    in the second volume of the cultivation inheritance of the lingtai induction chapter, there is a secret method specifically for tempering the life soul.


    the soul of life is where the heart resides.


    after the "original heart lamp" is condensed in the state of mind, the life soul must be tempered. what is tempered is the life of the self, thereby improving the secret power of the state of mind.


    it seems complicated, but in fact all practice is related to the state of mind and one''s own life.


    destiny, when broken down, is "fate" and "luck".


    tempering the soul of life is to temper one''s own life, which will further enhance the monk''s understanding and understanding of the nature of "destiny".


    from this, we can explore the essence of the rules of destiny step by step.


    after saying this, xiao jian directly pointed out one thing����


    those old guys who were suppressed only had their souls left, and they were suppressed in the "infinite destiny abyss" on the second page of the destiny book, unable to survive or die.


    talking about this matter, su yi couldn''t help but ask a few more things.


    for example, the origins of those old guys, why they were suppressed, etc.


    in this regard, xiao jian only said: "those who hold the destiny book will encounter some old enemies in this life. they are called ''evil karma destiny demons''."


    "like the demon outside the territory, originating from the void above the sky."


    "and this evil karma demon comes from the depths of the forbidden area of ????nirvana under the long river of destiny."


    hearing this, su yi couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring.


    he has naturally heard of the land of nothingness, like the little girl wu xie, who is a very special demon from the mysterious and unknowable "land of nothingness".


    what really surprised him was that this so-called "evil karma demon" actually came from the forbidden realm of nirvana!


    everyone knows that the forbidden area of ????nirvana deep in the river of destiny is the real forbidden area of ????life!


    as long as we reach that water area, all life will be exhausted and extinct.


    even if the demon ancestor goes there, there will be no bones left!


    previously, su yi had learned from the god owl demon ancestor that there were many unknown and mysterious forbidden places and forbidden areas scattered throughout the long river of destiny.


    but in comparison, they are not as scary as the forbidden realm of nirvana.


    in a sense, the forbidden area of ????annihilation is the largest and most terrifying forbidden area in the long river of destiny.


    none of them!


    therefore, throughout the ages, the deeds related to the forbidden realm of nirvana are all mysterious and unknown.


    no one knows what is hidden deep in the forbidden realm of nirvana.


    most people believe that the forbidden area of ????nirvana is a land of death and silence, without any living creatures or living things!


    the only thing that is certain is that when you see the "nine nether swirling flowers" swaying in the darkness under the river of destiny, it means that the forbidden realm of nirvana is not far away!


    but now, xiao jian actually said that those old people imprisoned in the destiny book were actually "evil karma destiny demons" from the forbidden realm of nirvana. how could this not surprise su yi?


    doesn��t this mean that the forbidden area of ????nirvana is not a forbidden area of ????life, but that there are living things in it?


    su yi couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of creature is this evil karma demon?"


    "you can understand that they are innate demons born from the bad karma of fate."


    xiao jian explained, "they control the power of ''evil karma'' in destiny. as long as they appear, they will do evil to the world and spread poison in all directions, with the purpose of killing, devouring, and refining the lives of living beings."


    "this is their avenue and the foundation of their life."


    "just like the extraterrestrial demons distributed in the land of nothingness, their prey is the mind of the ascetics, absorbing and devouring the power of the mind, living on it, and practicing on it."


    "the same is true for bad karma and destiny demons."


    hearing this, su yi finally understood.


    what the little girl wu xie is best at is mental attacks, and what she likes to devour most is inner demons.


    and this "evil karma demon" aims at causing harm to the world, committing evil and killing, and uses this to practice and improve his strength.


    xiao jianhu said: "on the long river of destiny, all demonic inheritances, if traced back to their origins, their origins actually have something to do with evil karma and destiny demons."


    "similarly, the source of all the tempering inheritance of the state of mind on the long river of destiny has something to do with the inner demons in the land of nothingness."


    su yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    all great ways of inheritance have their origins.


    it''s just that as time goes by, these inheritances continue to evolve and metamorphose, branching out and forming various schools and traditions.


    on the path of magic, there are countless schools and inheritances.


    however, who could have imagined that the original inheritance of the demonic path of cultivation had something to do with evil karma and destiny demons?


    who could imagine that the origin of the method of tempering the state of mind is related to the extraterrestrial demons in the land of nothingness?


    "on the eternal road, what i seek is to break the shackles of fate and reach the other side."


    "and after reaching the other side of destiny, all you have to do is trace back to your roots and ask about your ancestors!"


    xiao jian said, "seeking the origin of the great road, the beginning of understanding life and destiny, and the ancestor of refining the great road!"


    "of course, the origin of the path of demons is only somewhat related to the evil karma and fate demon."


    speaking of this, xiao jian gave an example, "we practice buddhism and understand the great dao by observing the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. there are traces of the great dao in every plant and tree, and they can all point to the secret of the five elements great dao."


    "similarly, the inheritance of the demonic path is just like understanding the world, mountains and rivers. it is through the evil karma and destiny demons that one understands the secret of cultivation."


    "stones from other mountains can attack jade, that''s why."


    speaking of this, xiao jian shook his head slightly, "when you break the shackles of fate in the future, you will naturally understand that there is a way forward to follow and the experience of sages to learn from. i don''t need to say anything more."


    su yi silently remembered these things.


    only then did he realize that the path of spiritual practice after breaking the shackles of destiny and reaching the other side of destiny was related to "tracing back to the origin and asking about the ancestors."


    next, xiao jian talked about those evil karma demons who were suppressed in the abyss of infinite destiny.


    there are seven people in total.


    the most powerful one is the guy named mo hanyi.


    before being suppressed by the fate book, mo hanyi not only escaped from the forbidden realm of nirvana, but also caused a huge amount of bloodshed in the long river of destiny.


    the three million miles of water were slaughtered by it, and the life souls of all living creatures were devoured and refined by it, so that the three million miles of water were shrouded in a terrible and terrible evil karma and death all year round, and there was no life left.


    the most ferocious thing is that mo hanyi worked hard to refine the life souls of many demon ancestors, and fought all the way to the other side of the river of destiny to have a fight with xiao jian as the life officer.


    as a result, mo hanyi lost.


    were brutally suppressed.


    the body of the tao was shattered, the soul of life was detained, and he was thrown into the abyss of endless life in one fell swoop, reduced to a poor creature who could neither survive nor die.


    according to xiao jian, even if a long time has passed and mo hanyi''s life soul has been extremely weakened, as long as he escapes from trouble, mo hanyi can still recover quickly through committing evil and killing with his natural "life demon" magical power!


    as for the other six evil karma demons, they are similar to mo hanyi, but their strength is not as good as mo hanyi.


    however, even if they are not as good as mo hanyi, these six evil karma demons are still comparable to demon ancestors like lu shu and shen xiao when they are at their peak!


    "why not refine their souls?"


    su yi said.


    after learning that those old guys were all evil karma demons, with their hands stained with blood and their natures of evil, su yi was not interested in learning more.


    "the old enemy of the ming guan is the evil karma ming demon. i imprisoned their souls in the wujian ming abyss in order to fully understand and gain insight into their life origins and bloodline magical powers."


    xiao jian said, "in addition, i also want to see if i can find a way to completely transform the ''evil karma demon'' and turn it from evil to good."


    su yi: "..."


    he suddenly remembered that buddhist monks took it as their mission to save all sentient beings, and some eminent monks even had the ambition of "not going to hell or becoming a buddha."


    however, xiao jian actually tried to use a method to make the "evil karma demon" do good, which was really beyond su yi''s expectation.


    "if we can achieve this step, in the long river of destiny in the future, the evil karma demon will no longer be the biggest hidden danger."


    xiao jian sighed, "unfortunately, i didn''t do it."


    immediately, he remembered something and said, "but maybe you can."


    su yi was startled: "why did you say this?"


    xiao jian said: "you are in charge of the destiny book, and you have the power of reincarnation. sooner or later, you will be able to find a way to solve the evil destiny demon."


    su yi wondered: "why do you pay so much attention to evil karma and destiny demons?"


    xiao jian said before that the home of the evil karma demon is the forbidden realm of annihilation, but it is almost difficult for such creatures with evil nature to leave the forbidden realm of annihilation.


    but xiao jian now said that the evil karma demon turned out to be the biggest hidden danger in the long river of destiny! xiao jian said: "the forbidden territory of nirvana is the source of evil karma in the long river of destiny. in the future, the forbidden territory of nirvana will undergo drastic changes. by then, i don''t know how many evil karma demons will break out of the forbidden nirvana. domain, if something like this happens, the consequences


    but it''s too serious. "after a pause, xiao jian said: "the person who holds the destiny book is the destiny officer. from now on, he is destined to dominate the rules and order on the long river of destiny and control the waters in all directions. not to mention the destiny officer''s old enemy, the evil karma demon, who is immortal. endless hostility.


    "


    su yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    will there be drastic changes in the forbidden zone of annihilation in the future?


    will there be countless evil karma demons coming out?


    this is really shocking. if word spreads, no one would dare to believe it.


    "it turns out that being a life officer is not so easy."


    su yi sighed lightly.


    xiao jian laughed and said, "if you want to become a life official, you must become someone important. there is no reason to just take advantage and not pay."


    su yi inexplicably remembered the path of inner demons in the first life, opposition and balance!


    undoubtedly, having a life book brings blessings and misfortunes to each other. this may be a kind of balance.


    "however, you don''t need to worry. the drastic changes in the forbidden realm of nirvana are often related to the change of the old and the new times."


    xiao jian said, "it''s still early to talk about this."


    su yi frowned.


    he remembered something.


    a few years ago, he learned from mr. gou chen that a drastic change had occurred on the other side of destiny, involving the most mysterious zhongmiao dao ruins.


    and the "all-xuan alliance oath" signed by the first life was destroyed in that drastic change!


    it is foreseeable that in the years to come, that drastic change will sooner or later sweep across the river of destiny.


    just like in recent years, strong men from the other side of destiny have come to the eternal heaven one after another! isn''t this a change that has never happened before?

 Chapter 2925

    after talking about wu jian ming yuan and the evil karma destiny demon on the second page of the destiny book, xiao jian talked about the main event.


    the most mysterious third page of the destiny book!


    the third page is called "nirvana life land".


    that place is extremely special and mysterious. there is an endless land of chaos, and it contains many incredible secrets and mysteries.


    the chaos land is shrouded in the mist of chaos all year round. deep in the chaos land, there is a pond.


    the pond is not big, only nine feet in size.


    it is called "nirvana pond".


    at the bottom of the nirvana pool, there is a mysterious spring.


    xiao jian called it the "spring of life", and what gathered in the spring was the original power of the entire life book, which can be called the "power of nirvana"!


    nirvana means transformation of life.


    a phoenix emerges from the fire and is reborn like fire.


    a silkworm chrysalis emerges from its cocoon and reaches nirvana, and one day it will eventually transform into a butterfly.


    this is the power of nirvana, a power that is enough to cause incredible transformations in life!


    it is also the most mysterious origin in the destiny book.


    according to xiao jian, to open the third page of the destiny book, a special opportunity is needed, and the cultivation level must be at least at the level of the emperor of heaven.


    the key is that the power of mind needs to break through to a higher realm and condense the "mind and destiny law"!


    the soul has the will and dharma.


    the body of the tao has the appearance of the great dharma.


    as for the state of mind, it has the appearance of mind and destiny.


    the dharma of the heart and destiny is a higher state of mind than the "original heart lamp". when reaching this state, the heart, soul, heart light and heart lamp merge with each other to build a dharma like the original life, which is enough to allow the mind to travel for thousands of miles and to think through the eternity. duan is boundless and wonderful.


    and practicing the "mind-life dharma" requires the power of nirvana!


    in addition, the secret method of cultivation in the third volume of the lingtai induction chapter is found in the "nirvana life land" on the third page of the life book.


    at this point, su yi completely understood.


    the first page of the destiny book is "the ruins of divine punishment", which is to cultivate the destiny power of divine punishment.


    the second page is "infinite life abyss", the power of cultivating the soul of life.


    the third page, "nirvana life land", cultivates the power of nirvana.


    it��s all related to state of mind and life!


    each of these three pages has different mysteries and wonders. after su yi understood it, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    a book, only three pages, but it covers everything!


    "back then, the reason why i was able to steal a secret from my destiny, and to be able to ''fake death and live'' after my reincarnation, was that the secret was hidden in the nirvana land on the third page of the destiny book."


    xiao jian said, "but even when i was at my peak, i still couldn''t decipher all the secrets on the third page of the destiny book. it''s not that i didn''t want to, but that i couldn''t."


    "it wasn''t until later that i was completely sure that the secrets on the third page of the destiny book might be revealed only by truly understanding the essence of the rules of destiny."


    having said that, xiao jian couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret on his brows.


    back then, if he could understand all the secrets on the third page of the destiny book, he might not have been reduced to the point where he had to "fake death and live".


    "in the future, when you open the third page of the destiny book step by step, you will naturally understand what i said."


    xiao jian thought for a while and suddenly said, "for you, what you really need to pay attention to is not these, but the abyss of tribulation."


    he also knew that before becoming emperor, su yi needed to go to the abyss of all calamities to make a break with the emperor of all calamities and wuji buddha.


    su yi asked curiously: "the abyss of ten thousand calamities? is there something special there?" xiao jian said: "that''s where the fate of disasters originates, and i also got the destiny book from there. don''t you wonder why? the book of fate is hidden in the abyss of ten thousand tribulations, but the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, who is the ruler of the abyss of ten thousand tribulations, has never been able to obtain it.


    the destiny book? "


    su yi was startled, "why is this?"


    xiao jian''s eyes were subtle, "this is not an opportunity that only those who are destined can get, nor is it that i am lucky and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations is unlucky, but that i possess the nine hell sword!"


    su yi asked in surprise: "with the power of the nine hell sword, was it recognized by the destiny book?"


    "good."


    xiao jian laughed, "the inner demon in the first life must know why. after all, the nine hell sword is his sword, and he is the only one who knows this sword best."


    "he suggested that you go to the abyss of ten thousand tribulations before becoming emperor. it must not be as simple as letting you settle your grudges with the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha."


    su yi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, this first-life inner demon actually had a hidden agenda!


    "actually, if you integrate the power of my taoism, you can understand everything without me explaining it at all."


    xiao jianhu said, "you will definitely be surprised. you can''t imagine that my path of cultivation will be full of so many strangenesses and anomalies, as well as many encounters and experiences that will make you feel incredible."


    "for example����"


    he was about to continue when he was interrupted by su yi, "i understand your thoughts. you want to throw out the bait so that i can''t help but fuse the power of your taoism, right? give up as soon as possible!"


    xiao jian sighed, "it''s a pity. in those years as a life officer, i have teased fate many times, and many times..."


    "stop it!"


    su yi said angrily, "this is already the second time. it only takes three!"


    xiao jian laughed and completely gave up his thoughts on persuading su yi to integrate his taoism. he stood up, shook his sleeves, and put his hands on his back, "the remaining power of these marks will be integrated into the second page of the book of fate, completely sealing the infinite fate abyss. in this way, you will no longer have to worried that those evil karma demons will escape


    . "


    "in addition, you must remember that when you open the second page of the destiny book, you must temper the natal heart lamp, otherwise, if nothing else, that guy mo hanyi will kill you."


    "finally, i would like to advise you not to be obsessed with being able to save your life. i was once a fortune teller, and i know far better than you that this is destined to be impossible. if you insist on this, you will suffer."


    su yi felt helpless for a while, "why does it sound like your last words? if i rescue you in the future, who will be embarrassed?"


    xiao jian was startled, then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    people say that a person who is useless is a scholar.


    but if a scholar wields a sword, why can''t he kill all the injustices in his heart?


    the only regret may be that in my whole life, i have never seen my sister who i have depended on since childhood again...


    xiao jian''s figure quietly turned into a rain of light and disappeared.


    at the same time, on the second page of the destiny book, in the abyss of infinite destiny, there was a burst of panic and angry noises.


    "how dare you, surnamed xiao��!"


    "damn it, is he crazy? is he going to ban us completely?"


    "mo hanyi, you have endured it for eternity, and now you are about to have the opportunity to kill yourself, why don''t you do it?!"


    ...when the noisy sound sounded, a strange and thick roar of power occurred in the sky above wujian mingyuan.


    immediately, all the noisy sounds disappeared.


    gradually, even the roar of power in the infinite abyss fell into silence.


    su yi held the life book in his hand and remained silent.


    he knew that from this moment on, the power of the mark that xiao jian left in the life book was completely gone.


    to retrieve xiao jian in the future, we can only start with the power of taoism on the nine hell sword.


    after a long time, su yi came back from his thoughts, stood up immediately, and decided to leave.


    "good brother."


    the god owl demon ancestor took the initiative to step forward immediately and said with a smile, "we have heard from fellow taoist wang talking about some of your deeds, and i have to say that they amaze me, just like listening to a legend!"


    in his eyes, he did not hide his admiration and closeness to su yi.


    this is not a pretense. although wang zhiwu had concealed a lot before, the things he said related to su yi were still thrilling and shocking.


    for example, the "battle of determining the way" in the divine realm made the god owl demon ancestor even more frightened when he heard it.


    until he learned that su yi finally won and became the ruler of the era, even though he had lived for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel passionate. he couldn''t help himself and slapped his thigh continuously.


    he is like this, and so are lu shu demon ancestor, peacock demon emperor and others.


    to judge whether a person is as dazzling as a legend does not depend on the level of his moral conduct, but on what he has experienced.


    and su yi''s deeds are all full of incredible colors, just like legendary stories. who can not be moved by this?


    fortunately, wang zhiwu didn''t know that su yi had started the wenzhou war. otherwise, if everyone knew that su yi had fought against many emperors in the wenzhou war, they would be even more shocked.


    of course, putting all this aside, su yi''s performance in entering the devil''s cave this time was enough to make everyone feel incredible.


    "compared to brother dao, i''m just a junior, so i can''t deserve such praise."


    su yi waved his hand.


    he glanced at wang zhiwu, but he didn''t expect that this guy was actually a big mouth.


    wang zhiwu quickly sent a message to explain, "what i said are all things that everyone knows, and i didn''t mention any private things!"


    su yi naturally wouldn''t care about it and said: "let''s go, leave here first."


    everyone looked relaxed.


    if they had to wait for su yi, they would have been eager to leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    only the lushu demon ancestor was a little sad.


    entering the devil''s cave was a result of his state of mind and his cultivation. as expected, when his life soul leaves with his cultivation, this place will completely fall apart, and the forbidden city of nirvana will dissipate under the long river of fate. in the domain.


    in this regard, lu shu yaozu te couldn''t say he was sorry.


    now being able to survive in the body of a life soul, for him, is no different from being reborn.


    immediately, the group of people left here, led by lu shu demon ancestor.


    click! click!


    not long after the group left, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the entire world of the demonic cave.


    immediately, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed.


    the whole world is torn apart.


    immediately, countless dark and turbid water came from all directions, submerging the entire broken world.


    those water flows are dark and strange, filled with a heavy aura of bad karma, coming from the forbidden zone of nirvana!


    in fact, the demonic cave was originally located in the forbidden zone of nirvana. as the demonic cave was shattered, the mighty water flow flooded the place.


    "the breath of the destiny book...could a new destiny officer have appeared?"


    in the depths of the endless darkness of the river, a figure quietly emerged, swaying in the water like a waterweed, unable to be seen clearly.


    in the hands of this figure, he holds a fragment that was shattered after entering the demon cave.


    and this figure sensed a trace of the destiny book from this fragment of the world!


    soon, this figure turned his palm, and a strange flower appeared, like a burning blood-red lantern, with dark blood light floating out of the petals.


    that is the nine nether swirling flower.


    it is a species unique to the forbidden realm of nirvana.


    "give me the order to let my clan''s forces in the outside world take action to trace the clues of the destiny book in the long river of destiny!"


    as the figure picked it up with his fingertips, the nine nether blossoming flower suddenly trembled, the layers of petals bloomed, and suddenly burned into ashes. "well, let''s chat, try out new features, and have to travel to attend the annual author meeting, but goldfish will try its best to keep it updated!"

 Chapter 2926

    lingbao tiancheng.


    evil originates from dirty soil.


    the figures of su yi and his party appeared out of thin air.


    the god owl demon ancestor kindly invited su yi and others to the city to have a drink and relax.


    after all, he had just experienced a thrilling and dangerous murder, and now he was able to return alive, so he should be congratulated.


    su yi agreed after thinking about it for a while.


    relaxation is the way to practice.


    by the way, he also wanted to take this opportunity to chat with the lushu demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor about matters related to the emperor of all calamities and wuji buddha, so as to prepare for his future trip to the abyss of all calamities.


    seeing su yi agree, the others naturally had no objection.


    but before he could take action, a dull thunderous sound broke through the sky in the distance.


    the sound was still echoing between heaven and earth, and a figure suddenly appeared in the distance.


    it was a man who was about ten feet tall, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, an ape-like head, and a face covered in black skin.


    wearing an old battle robe, he held a black spear as thick as a bowl on his shoulder.


    as soon as he appeared, the man with the head of an ape and the body of a man was already murderous and said: "whoever killed yinglong, get out of here!"


    ape ancestor!


    the god owl demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor recognized at a glance that the other person was a master of the blackwater forbidden zone. he had a surly and cruel temperament and extremely fierce fighting power. he had fought many times with the emperor of heaven from the eternal heaven realm and had a great reputation.


    there is no doubt that the other party is here for yinglong demon emperor.


    "old yuan, yinglong is dead and committed suicide."


    the god owl demon ancestor took a step forward, faced the ape ancestor alone, and said calmly, "everyone is watching this matter, so you can''t expect to avenge it."


    "suicide?"


    ape ancestor frowned, "who believes it?"


    the face of the god owl demon ancestor darkened, "with my identity, do i still need to lie to you?"


    the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    the ape ancestor sneered: "for the secret key to all calamities, let alone lying, i''m afraid you, the god owl, will do any dirty thing!"


    the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor flashed with murderous intent, "i understand, why are you here for ying long? you are obviously also eyeing the secret key to all calamities!"


    the ape ancestor said coldly: "anyone can fight for this opportunity, why can''t i?"


    as he spoke, he glanced at the entire audience, "i''m leaving my words here. either tell me the truth about ying long''s death, or tell me who got the secret key to all calamities. otherwise, no one will be able to leave!"


    that kind of attitude is extremely strong and domineering.


    "you sure?"


    the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor were cold.


    the ape ancestor said expressionlessly: "have i ever gone back on my word when doing things?"


    "then try it."


    there was a sarcastic look in the eyes of the god owl demon ancestor.


    "that''s fine."


    on one side, lu shu demon ancestor also stood up.


    the secret key to all calamities has already fallen into su yi''s hands. under such circumstances, he will naturally not sit idly by.


    as for su yi, wang zhiwu and others, they all watched with cold eyes.


    ape ancestor, a being who dares to make such a noise is naturally extraordinary.


    "who are you?"


    the ape ancestor looked at the demon ancestor of lu and shu. he felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    demon ancestor lu shu said calmly: "my name is lu shu. in the prehistoric era, thanks to my friends on the road, please call me demon ancestor."


    "lu...lu shu demon ancestor!?"


    ape ancestor''s eyes suddenly widened, "didn''t you die in a disaster long ago?"


    lu shu demon ancestor said: "it must be a misinformation."


    the god owl demon ancestor has shouted: "old ape, do you still want to fight?"


    the ape ancestor looked at the demon ancestor lu and shu, then at the demon ancestor god owl, then turned and left.


    "hit me! you really think i''m stupid!"


    the voice is still echoing, but the figure of the ape ancestor has long since escaped without a trace and disappeared.


    everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. he was so domineering and powerful just now, why did he run away in the blink of an eye?


    "i knew this old ape would be a coward!"


    the god owl demon ancestor sneered.


    lu shu demon ancestor said: "now i only have my life soul left. if we really start a war, i''m afraid we won''t be able to defeat him even if we work together."


    the god owl demon ancestor smiled and said, "it''s enough to scare away that old ape."


    "with the mentality of the ape ancestor, he will definitely not stop here."


    the peacock demon king frowned and said, "if the ape ancestor spreads the news that we have obtained the secret key to all tribulations, and then finds some helpers to kill them together, it will definitely be very troublesome."


    everyone couldn''t help but frown.


    this kind of thing is indeed very likely to happen!


    god owl demon ancestor shook his head and said: "don''t worry too much. in this long river of destiny, i, god owl, am not a vegetarian."


    this small episode passed quickly, and the group left the filthy land of evil and headed for the city.


    at the same time--


    the figure of the ape ancestor appeared on the edge of the evil source soil in another direction.


    there was mist here, and there stood a man wearing bronze armor.


    the man held a spear in his hand, had a rough face, and his eyes were like the sun and the moon. he was clearly li shouhu.


    one of the originators of gundo!


    with a spear, he once shattered the five realms of eternity and pierced the barrier on the other side of destiny!


    before entering the demon''s cave, lu shi had used li shouhu''s magic power to repel the god owl demon ancestor with one blow.


    the power of the dharma is so terrifying, one can imagine how terrifying he himself is.


    "those who went to the devil''s cave are back."


    ape ancestor had a gloomy face, "only lu shi and yinglong demon emperor are missing. they are indeed in trouble."


    li shouhu was lu shi''s backer.


    and he is the backer of yinglong demon emperor.


    in lingbao tiancheng, no one knows that the reason why lu shi and yinglong demon emperor can cooperate is because of the instructions from li shouhu and yuan zu respectively!


    "lu shi...what a pity..."


    li shouhu whispered, his voice like the friction of a knife, deep and harsh.


    in this long river of destiny, there are not many people who can be favored by li shouhu, and lu shi is one of them.


    moreover, this time lu shi shouldered a heavy responsibility, but died in the demon''s cave, which made li shouhu feel a little bit sad.


    "whose hands will the secret key to all calamities fall into?"


    li shohu asked.


    the ape ancestor shook his head, "i don''t know. in addition to the god owl demon ancestor, the lu shu demon ancestor was also present. i saw that the situation was not good, so i withdrew immediately."


    "the lushu demon ancestor is still alive?"


    li shouhu was surprised, "how did a demon ancestor from the prehistoric era survive when his taoist body turned into a skeleton and his mind turned into a demonic cave? are you sure that it is really the lushu demon ancestor?"


    ape ancestor said firmly, "there will be no mistake."


    li shouhu thought for a moment and said, "what about the others? are there any worth paying attention to?"


    the ape ancestor was startled, "besides the demon ancestor, there are only two demon emperors left... by the way, there are also two human cultivators."


    as he spoke, he waved his sleeves and a curtain of light appeared, reflecting the portraits of su yi and wang zhiwu.


    li shouhu glanced at su yi, his eyes widened quietly, and he asked in surprise, "why is it him?"


    ape ancestor looked at him and asked doubtfully, "senior, do you recognize this little guy? according to my perception at the time, he was only at the immortal ascension boundary and was the weakest one present."


    li shouhu laughed loudly, "what do you know! his name is su yi, and he is a prey that i am determined to win!"


    his brows were full of excitement, "i didn''t expect that this kid would also participate in this operation. what a coincidence."


    the ape ancestor couldn''t help but be surprised.


    in his understanding, li shouhu was a terrifying existence from the other side of destiny! the identity and status are beyond imagination.


    who dares to imagine that such a being would be so happy because of a young man in the fugue realm?


    who is this su yi, and what qualifications does he have to be regarded as prey by li shouhu?


    "this matter must not be leaked!"


    li shouhu took a deep breath to calm down, "besides, i can''t test them any more, so as not to alert the enemy. i only have one request: keep an eye on their whereabouts!"


    as he spoke, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at the ape ancestor suddenly.


    ape ancestor''s heart suddenly became tense, and he lowered his head subconsciously and said, "understood!"


    "if this thing is done, i won''t mind giving you a chance to go to the other side to practice in the future."


    li shouhu''s eyes were cold and stern as he said, "if things go wrong...don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ape ancestor froze and quickly promised that he would do his best.


    there was a storm in his heart. how could su yi be so important? for this reason, li shohu even did not hesitate to threaten himself!


    "it''s a pity that my real body is working beside master yun wuxiang, so i won''t be able to come here in a short time."


    li shouhu frowned, "this is a bit tricky."


    at the moment, he is just a clone. if he is on the long river of destiny, he will have his own means to deal with the demon ancestor level.


    but in this long river of destiny, due to the suppression of the order of destiny, even if he tried his best, he would be able to defeat the demon ancestor at most, but it would be difficult to kill the opponent.


    "i''ll give you a month to find some demon ancestors like you to come."


    li shouhu pondered for a while and then made a decision, "you only need to use the secret key of all calamities as bait. i believe someone will definitely choose to join forces with you."


    the ape ancestor nodded quickly, but he was worried about who he should find to help.


    demon ancestor is not a big cabbage, he can grab a lot of it.


    and the ape ancestor has only made a few comrades in his life, and they may not choose to join forces with him.


    "senior, when do you plan to take action?"


    ape ancestor asked.


    li shouhu said, "i plan to leave for a while. when i return, it''s time to take action!"


    having said that, he couldn''t stay any longer and left immediately.


    all this made ape ancestor stunned, and he became increasingly convinced of one thing. the young man named su yi was destined to be extremely important. otherwise, how could a terrifying being from the other side of destiny pay so much attention to him?


    in just the blink of an eye, li shouhu''s figure had already swept out of lingbao tiancheng and swept up the river of destiny.


    on the way, he was extremely excited. the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city was actually hidden under this river of fate.


    and he accidentally broke it!


    it will be a great achievement to report this matter to lord yun wuxiang!


    "do you recognize this person?"


    suddenly, li shohu heard a voice, and his consciousness spread.


    i saw a man in feathers holding a white deer in the water in the distance, questioning a big demon.


    originally, li shouhu was planning to leave, but when he inadvertently glanced at a portrait held in the hand of the man in feathers, his eyes couldn''t help but condense.


    that portrait is clearly that of su yi!


    suddenly, li shouhu''s face darkened. could it be that that guy was also coming for su yi?


    if so, that would be damned!


    no matter who dares to seize food from a tiger''s mouth, he will die! quietly, li shohu stamped his feet.

 Chapter 2927

    the big demon has the head of an ox and the body of a human body, with copper bells and big eyes, and is tall and tall.


    but at this moment he was trembling.


    eyes filled with fear.


    originally, he wanted to rob the man in feathered clothing holding a white deer in front of him, but he never thought that he would be robbed by him instead.


    not only were all the treasures on his body stripped off, but two pieces of his flesh were also cut off. he said he had never eaten "buffalo spirit" meat and wanted to taste the taste of beef kidneys fried on a sizzling iron plate.


    what a fucking bully!


    no, it��s bullying!


    "don''t be afraid, you just need to see if you recognize this person, and i will let you go."


    the man in feathers smiled kindly.


    the bull-headed demon shook his head like a rattle, "i don''t know you!"


    the man in feather frowned slightly, showing a hint of disappointment.


    however, he kept his word and waved the bull-headed demon away.


    the bull-headed demon fled as if he had been granted amnesty. however, not long after escaping, he suddenly showed a look of confusion.


    what just happened?


    why do you want to run away?


    wrong!


    where is my waist?


    the bull-headed demon''s face changed drastically, and he realized that his waist had been hacked at some point!


    at the same time--


    the man in feathers sighed softly.


    when he left the "secret world of lingran" in jingtian pavilion, the lord only told him that after su yi left wenzhou, he would most likely go to the river of destiny.


    but the river of destiny is so vast. in the past few days, the man in feathers has walked through countless bodies of water and asked countless great monsters, but he has not found any clues.


    "it seems that the only choice is to go to lingbao tiancheng."


    the man in feathers secretly thought that he had already found out before that lingbao tiancheng was the most prosperous giant city in the nearby waters, gathering together many large and small forces in the river of destiny.


    it might be more convenient to go there to inquire about information.


    suddenly, the man in feathers seemed to notice something and turned his head to look.


    i saw a man in bronze armor standing in the distance, holding a spear in his hand.


    for a moment, the man in feathers'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    however, he did not panic and was about to leave holding the white deer.


    "stop!"


    li shouhu took one step forward and blocked the path of the man in feathers. "why do you want to inquire about information related to su yi?"


    the tone was harsh.


    the man in yuyi was not surprised but happy, "have you seen him?"


    li shouhu said coldly: "answer my question first!"


    the man in feathers smiled and said, "if you can tell me where he is, i will answer your question."


    li shouhu''s face darkened, and a terrifying murderous intention emerged, "a small heavenly lord dares to bargain with me. do you believe that i will crush you to death?"


    the murderous aura emanating from his body caused the man in feathers'' complexion to change, and the white deer beside him became agitated.


    witnessing all this, li shouhu showed a hint of disdain on his face.


    but to his surprise, the man in feather suddenly sneered: "you just come from the other side of fate, but you have such a loud tone, are you not afraid of capsizing in the gutter?"


    li shouhu was startled, then frowned, and his eyes were like blades as he looked at the man in feathers in front of him again.


    it''s not strange to be able to recognize that you are from the other side of destiny.


    but it is undoubtedly too abnormal for a heavenly king to dare to speak like this even though he knows that he is from the other side of destiny.


    "if i have offended you before, i hope you won''t mind."


    after thinking about it, li shouhu suppressed the murderous intention in his heart and showed what he thought was a kind smile, "i wonder what your surname is, where did you learn from him?"


    the man in feathers said calmly, "i''m just a nobody, so don''t tell me. if you don''t have anything else to do, i''ll take my leave."


    he took the white deer and was about to leave.


    "wait!"


    li shouhu''s eyes flashed coldly, "i can see that you are also here for su yi, but i have to remind you that su yi has been targeted by me for a long time. whoever dares to touch him will die!"


    the man in feathers was startled, then turned to look at li shouhu, "you want to kill su yi?"


    li shouhu said coldly: "aren''t you?"


    only then did the man in yuyi realize that the other party regarded him as a competitor!


    "i''m not."


    the man in feathers shook his head and said, "i came here to give su yi a gift as ordered by the lord."


    "gift?"


    li shouhu frowned, "what does this mean?"


    the man in feather coat said: "in other words, i am not su yi''s enemy, and i have no competition with you. you don''t need to be so nervous."


    li shouhu sneered, "who will believe it when you say nothing? why don''t you take out the gift you want to give to su yi and let me pass it by?"


    the man in feathered clothing looked at the white deer beside him, and as if he had made a decision, he took a deep breath and said, "okay, come on, as long as you can kill me, you will get what you want!"


    at this moment, the aura of the man in feathers quietly changed, rising steadily and skyrocketing.


    the nearby waters suddenly boiled and rolled as if they were boiling.


    under li shouhu''s unbelievable gaze, the man in yuyi seemed to have changed into a different person in an instant!


    a strange dharma image appeared behind him, stepping on a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, holding up the stars in the sky!


    and his aura was so powerful that even li shouhu felt a fatal sense of crisis.


    this guy is a ruthless person who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger!


    li shouhu''s expression changed, and he immediately said, "friend taoist, please calm down. it''s just a misunderstanding that happened by chance. it''s not worth such a big fight."


    the man in feathered clothes said expressionlessly, "misunderstanding? i risked being severely punished by my master and risked my life to use my true strength, but you told me about the misunderstanding?"


    his eyes were terrifying, filled with ferocious murderous intent. the strange dharma statue behind him looked down, and the coercion it exuded made li shouhu stiffen and his hair stand on end.


    li shouhu immediately judged that the conduct of this man in feathers was by no means inferior to his, and was even stronger!


    but now that i am just a clone, what can i fight with?


    "damn it, today is too unlucky. it''s just a random passer-by, a scumbag with a terrible origin."


    li shouhu cursed secretly.


    "if you don''t kill me today, i will kill you!"


    the man in feather suddenly took action and struck it down with one palm.


    boom!


    the water surged and the flames raged.


    li shouhu resisted with all his strength, but was also knocked away by this slap. blood spurted out from his mouth and nose, and many cracks appeared on his body.


    his face changed, and he said anxiously: "i am a descendant of the shangqing lineage of sanqing temple, li shouhu, lord yun wuxiang''s seat! your excellency, please..."


    a strange dharma image descended from the sky, showing a terrifying power that shattered the heavens and broke through the nine abyss.


    with just one kick, li shohu was suppressed and unable to move.


    li shouhu''s voice also stopped abruptly.


    at this moment, his face was full of horror.


    who is this guy, and how could he be so arrogant?


    qiongqi?


    why haven''t i heard of any strong man of qiongqi''s lineage on the other side of destiny who is so powerful?


    the man in feathered clothes walked forward in a leisurely manner, with the white deer following behind him.


    "before, i didn''t want to kill you, but it''s better for you to get on the pole and get beaten."


    the man in feathered clothes had a stern look in his eyes, "do you really think i''m a good-tempered person? and you threaten me with sanqingguan, haha!"


    he spat, with a look of disdain on his face, "if i were the founder of sanqing temple, i would be pissed off by this unscrupulous disciple like you!"


    li shouhu''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said: "no matter who you are, if you ruin my important affairs, sanqingguan will never let you go!"


    the man in feather clothes was startled and thought deeply, "it turns out that sanqingguan wants to deal with su yi. if you put it this way, things will be very difficult. it is indeed a big trouble."


    li shouhu said coldly: "since it''s clear, you shouldn''t get involved. the road is open to the sky. only by walking to one side can you avoid getting into trouble!"


    the man in feathers laughed: "i''m not afraid."


    li shouhu: "?"


    if you''re not afraid, why did you say it was a big trouble just now?


    "i''m not afraid, naturally because i''m not afraid of you sanqingguan causing trouble. as for whether su yi is afraid or not, i don''t know."


    suddenly, the man in feathers stepped forward, grabbed li shouhu, and lifted him up.


    "what you up to?"


    li shohu was shocked and angry.


    "i''m going to give a gift to su yi this time. since i met you, i''ll treat you as a gift and give it to su yi as well."


    the man in feather clothes said to himself, "in this case, even if the lord knows that i have exposed my magical power, he may not be so angry."


    li shouhu was confused.


    before he could say anything else, the man in feathers had already smashed his dao clone to pieces, stripped out his soul, refined it into a ball of light, and threw it to the white deer beside him.


    the white deer opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of light into his body.


    "you can''t eat him."


    the man in feathers smiled and touched the white deer''s head, then turned around and left.


    ��


    lingbao tiancheng.


    in a restaurant.


    su yi, wang zhiwu, peacock demon emperor, shenxiao demon ancestor, lu shu demon ancestor, green ping demon emperor and others were all present.


    the banquet was filled with delicacies and delicacies, all of which were unique delicacies in the river of destiny.


    everyone was drinking and talking, and the atmosphere was not exactly lively, but it could still be considered a happy one.


    beings like the god owl demon ancestor, as long as they are willing to put down their stature, can be regarded as a good hand at the wine table. not only are their conversations witty and full of witty words, but they can also make everyone feel like they are refreshed by the spring breeze.


    lu shu demon ancestor is very quiet, has a calm temperament, and doesn''t talk much, but as long as su yi asks, he will answer all questions.


    wang zhiwu was the most relaxed, rolling up his sleeves and feasting on the delicacies on the table, without caring about his manners or appearance.


    relatively speaking, the green ping demon emperor is the most reserved and has no sense of existence.


    the peacock demon king is the least talkative.


    at the banquet, su yi specifically asked the peacock demon emperor and the lushu demon ancestor some things related to wuji buddha and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations.


    i already have a general understanding of these two terrifying existences in my heart.


    the deeds of wuji buddha are rarely spread in the world. the reason is that as early as the prehistoric era, he had left the ancestral court of lingshan and traveled around.


    in the heart of the peacock demon king, wuji buddha is the real "sage who has attained enlightenment", with great compassion and great aspirations.


    as for the emperor of all calamities, he is even more mysterious. his true form has never left the abyss of all calamities in his life, but his avatar often walks in the river of destiny and the eternal heaven.


    however, that was something from the prehistoric era, too ancient and long ago.


    when talking about the character of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, demon ancestor lushu only said that the emperor of ten thousand tribulations is a powerful man whose state of mind can be compared to that of the sky!


    while they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door: "lord lu ping, we have a visitor."

 Chapter 2928

    the restaurant was found by the demon emperor green ping.


    there was no way, among them, each one was more powerful than the other, so the green demon emperor could only play the role of an errand boy.


    in the eyes of the restaurant owner and his servants, green ping demon emperor, one of the thirteen most powerful demon emperors, is already a powerful boss.


    therefore, this time a guest came to visit, and the restaurant owner came to deliver the message in person, showing great respect.


    are there guests visiting?


    everyone was startled.


    su yi said: "as expected, it should be a friend of mine, the famous xing chanzi, whom the peacock demon emperor also knows."


    the peacock demon king suddenly understood.


    seeing this, the green ping demon king personally stood up and went outside to greet him.


    at this time, xing chanzi was extremely nervous.


    before, he had been waiting outside lingbaotian city according to su yi''s instructions, feeling worried in his heart.


    he knows very well that lingbao tiancheng''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon is also a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, which is extremely dangerous.


    once su yi encounters trouble, he will definitely not be small.


    coupled with the unknown whereabouts of the peacock demon emperor, xingchanzi was always worried about gains and losses while waiting.


    until he received a message from su yi asking him to go to the restaurant in the city to talk, xingchanzi finally felt a little more relaxed.


    this at least proves that su yi was not robbed!


    therefore, xing chanzi came in a hurry, being cautious along the way, lest he be discovered by the enemies of the peacock demon emperor.


    it wasn''t until he came to this restaurant that he realized something was wrong!


    when he announced the name of the restaurant box he was going to, the shopkeeper suddenly became extremely flattering and enthusiastic, and personally took him outside the box.


    xing chanzi was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    until the green ping demon king appeared, xing chanzi couldn''t help but gasped and realized that he was in big trouble!


    mr. su is most likely being held hostage! !


    when i sent a message to myself before, it was most likely that i was asking for help!


    "xing chanzi?"


    green ping demon king asked.


    xing chanzi secretly gritted his teeth and risked his life, "exactly! i wonder where mr. su is now?"


    today this is the dragon''s den and the tiger''s den, and he, xingchanzi, wants to try it too! green ping demon king gave xing chanzi a strange look, and found that this demon king she had never heard of was obviously very nervous, so that she was quite puzzled. how could mr. su, who was in charge of the destiny book, interact with such a person? the weak demon king becomes


    for friends?


    green ping demon emperor did not express these doubts, but showed a kind and sweet smile, "come with me, mr. su has been waiting for you."


    "wait for me? do you mean you are waiting to see me for the last time?"


    xing chanzi''s heart sank.


    he suppressed the worry in his heart, followed the green ping demon emperor into the room, pretending to be resigned to death.


    when he saw the people in the room clearly, xing chan was dumbfounded and froze, a chill running down his spine.


    god owl demon ancestor!


    how could this terrifying being be here?


    could it be that the mastermind behind the fight against the peacock demon emperor was actually the demon ancestor?


    it��s over!


    there is no such thing as a good banquet. with such a demon ancestor holding the battle, i am a small demon king. no matter how hard i try, i am afraid that i can''t change anything.


    when he thought of this, xing chanzi''s eyes turned gloomy and he was lost in thought.


    "here you go, sit down next to me."


    su yi stood up with a smile, and there was an empty seat reserved next to him, specially prepared for xing chanzi.


    as su yi stood up, everyone else present suddenly stood up.


    that force startled xing chanzi, and he stammered: "master su, you...you were not kidnapped?"


    hostage?


    everyone looked at each other in astonishment, and many people almost couldn''t help laughing.


    everyone understood that xing chanzi had obviously misunderstood.


    "haha, you are overthinking. no one in this lingbao tiancheng dares to hold my dear brother hostage!"


    the god owl demon ancestor laughed heartily.


    wang zhiwu said with emotion: "it''s a misunderstanding, but you can also see from this how generous this friend is! even if he thought that my brother su was being held hostage, he still came to help!"


    lu shu demon ancestor nodded and said: "such a mind is indeed rare."


    the peacock demon emperor couldn''t help but look at xing chanzi one more time.


    she had known that xing chanzi respected and admired su yi, but she didn''t expect that xing chanzi would risk it so much.


    only su yi smiled bitterly, "i blame me for not speaking clearly. i will punish myself with three drinks later."


    everyone cheered loudly.


    at this time, xing chanzi gradually came back to his senses, and was finally convinced that he had overthought and misunderstood.


    however, when he saw that the god owl demon ancestor affectionately called mr. su "good brother" and the green ping demon emperor could only play the role of running errands to pick up people, xing chanzi was almost confused.


    what exactly is going on?


    when he sat down next to su yi, xing chanzi was even more flattered, because the god owl demon ancestor took the initiative to propose a toast to such a little demon king like him!


    and he also called him "fellow taoist"!


    until he learned that the person who was following the god owl demon ancestor and toasting him was actually the lushu demon ancestor from the prehistoric era, xing chanzi''s scalp went numb and he felt like he was having a dream.


    so unreal!


    wang zhi looked at all this without a smile.


    what made him regard su yi the most was that he never cared about his level of cultivation or status when making friends!


    and this is what wang zhiwu is most interested in.


    after three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, some things have been settled.


    the god owl demon ancestor spoke in person and took the initiative to swear that he would never reveal the news that su yi was in charge of the destiny book.


    once he started, others followed suit.


    although su yi didn''t care about this, he was quite pleased to see that the god owl demon ancestor was so good at doing things.


    it is worth mentioning that at the banquet, the lushu demon ancestor stated that as long as su yi is in the river of destiny, he will act as a protector and follow su yi.


    the reason is simple, repay the favor!


    the banquet is over.


    the group left the restaurant.


    wang zhi has no intention of leaving and returning to the eternal heaven.


    su yi decided to follow the peacock demon emperor to the colorful secret world.


    to his surprise, the god owl demon ancestor shamelessly said that he had nothing to do and wanted to visit the colorful secret world.


    moreover, he solemnly stated that he was really just a guest and had no other purpose.


    after su yi inquired about the peacock demon emperor''s attitude, he agreed to this matter.


    when the group of people came to the city gate, xingchanzi said in shock: "master su, look, someone has pasted your portrait on the city wall!"


    everyone looked at it together, and sure enough, they found a portrait hanging high on the city wall.


    the figure in the portrait is none other than su yi!


    but this doesn''t look like a reward or wanted, because there is no text marked on it.


    "which bastard dares to be so arrogant? he is looking for death!"


    god owl demon ancestor''s face darkened.


    but in the distance, a man in feathers suddenly appeared. he was holding a white deer in one hand and striding towards su yi.


    "fellow daoist su, i finally found you!"


    the man in feathers smiled and spoke.


    su yi and wang zhiwu recognized the other party almost at the same time, the master of qiongqi mountain!


    su yi was deeply impressed by this person. the reason was that back then in the divine realm, it was lord qiongqi mountain who came down from the river of destiny and took away lingran emperor.


    but neither su yi nor wang zhiwu expected to see lord qiongqi in this destiny.


    "isn''t it you who posted that portrait?"


    su yi pointed at the city wall.


    master qiongqi sighed, "don''t blame me for this bad idea. it''s really difficult to find fellow daoist su. i only posted the portrait here as a last resort."


    immediately, he laughed again, "however, it seems to be working well. isn''t it time to meet fellow taoist su?"


    as he spoke, he raised his hand to grab it, and the portrait fell into his palm.


    the demon ancestor god owl, demon ancestor lu shu and others all saw that this man in feathers with tianjun cultivation was obviously an old friend of su yi, so they suppressed the murderous intention deep in their hearts.


    "your excellency, you came to see me specifically?"


    su yi was surprised and thought to himself that it might have something to do with emperor lingran.


    immediately, he was surprised that a heavenly king like lord qiongqi could actually bring a white deer into this river of destiny. this was really extraordinary.


    "exactly."


    lord qiongqi nodded and said, "fellow daoist su, why don''t we find a place to chat?"


    su yi thought for a while and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go to the colorful secret world with us."


    master qiongqi agreed without hesitation.


    wang zhiwu originally planned to leave and immediately set off to return to the eternal heaven realm. seeing this, he was not in a hurry. he also planned to go to the colorful secret world to see why this qiongqi mountain master came.


    ��


    colorful secret world.


    the first time the peacock demon king returned, he killed someone.


    yunzhi!


    a servant who has followed the peacock demon emperor for many years.


    according to the peacock demon emperor, when she left the colorful secret realm for lingbao tiancheng, her whereabouts were leaked in advance, allowing many enemies to target her.


    at that time, she suspected that there was a spy around her.


    after su yi and xing chanzi learned this, they suddenly remembered that not long after they left the colorful secret world, they also encountered an obviously planned ambush.


    undoubtedly, it was yunzhi, the traitor, who leaked their traces.


    in a large hall.


    su yi, peacock demon emperor and others were present, all looking at the same person����


    qiongqi mountain master.


    master qiongqi mountain did not expect that su yi would put on such a big show when receiving him, as if he was on guard against him.


    but after thinking about it, master qiongqi felt relieved.


    he and su yi had no friendship at all, so coming to see him now would easily arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    originally, he planned to have a private chat with su yi, but seeing this, he had no choice but to give up.


    "before we get down to business, i would like to hand someone over to fellow daoist su."


    the lord of qiongqi mountain waved his sleeves, and the soul of li shouhu, who had been imprisoned and suppressed into a ball of light, appeared out of thin air.


    suddenly, everyone present except xing chanzi was stunned and looked shocked.


    in the devil''s cave, lu shi had used li shouhu''s dao dharma, and he had the potential to kill everyone. during the banquet in the restaurant just now, everyone was talking about this incident.


    who could have imagined that lord qiongqi would now suppress and imprison a soul belonging to li shouhu?


    and this is what a heavenly lord can do?


    the expression of the god owl demon ancestor changed slightly.


    demon ancestor lu shu narrowed his eyes. undoubtedly, they made a mistake. the qiongqi mountain master, whose aura was only at the tianjun level, was obviously a powerful existence that was hidden deep inside!

 Chapter 2929

    in the main hall, the atmosphere was silent.


    everyone fell into silence as they looked at the suppressed spirit of li shouhu.


    "are you really the master of qiongqi mountain?"


    wang zhiwu looked suspicious.


    naturally, he had heard of the reputation of master qiongqi mountain, and he was indeed famous in the eternal heaven realm.


    naturally, everyone knows that the lord of qiongqi mountain is a heavenly king!


    but now, when such a heavenly king suppresses the soul of a being who seems to be from the other side of destiny, who dares to believe it?


    lord qiongqi smiled and said, "it will be replaced if it''s fake."


    wang zhiwu frowned and said, "if that''s the case, you''ve hidden it really well. don''t tell me that you also come from the other side of destiny."


    everyone''s eyes twitched, it was really possible.


    regarding this, lord qiongqi did not comment, and only said to su yi, "when i captured this person, he was about to leave the river of destiny..."


    master qiongqi mountain explained the matter in a concise and concise manner, and finally said, "since this guy regards fellow daoist su as his prey, he is most likely planning something when he leaves the river of destiny this time."


    after a pause, he said: "however, he is just the soul of a taoist clone. if you search for his soul, you will definitely find nothing, and it is very likely that fellow taoists will suffer backlash."


    su yi understood what lord qiongqi meant.


    the gap in realm between him and li shouhu was indeed too big. once he went to search for souls, it would be the same as a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    "i have detained him, but only for a month at most."


    lord qiongqi said, "if you don''t know how to deal with it, i can help you kill him. however, once this person''s soul is destroyed, his true self will be aware of it, and i''m afraid it will cause hidden dangers."


    su yi said: "can you please give me this person''s soul?"


    master qiongqi smiled and said, "of course."


    with a push of his finger, li shouhu''s spirit landed in front of su yi.


    su yi used all the tricks in his sleeves to put away li shouhu''s spirit, and then said: "thank you very much!"


    no matter how you say it, master qiongqi''s move is equivalent to doing him a favor, and this favor must be recognized.


    "thank you for nothing. it''s just a little effort."


    as the master of qiongqi mountain spoke, he took out a snow-white and crystal clear bamboo slip and handed it to su yi through the air.


    "this thing is a gift from my master. i don''t know what is hidden in the jade slip."


    su yi was surprised, "who is your master?"


    others pricked up their ears.


    the lord of qiongqi mountain has already hidden himself deeply enough, so what kind of existence is his lord?


    master qiongqi mountain said: "my master is the mother of young master lingran. as for the name, i cannot answer."


    lingran emperor��s mother!


    su yi suddenly understood that the person who sent lord qiongqi to the divine realm to fetch emperor lingran was naturally the mother of emperor lingran.


    but, why did the other party specially send master qiongqi mountain to give him a gift?


    what is hidden inside this snow-white and crystal clear bamboo slip?


    after thinking about it, su yi turned his eyes inadvertently, and saw that everyone also looked curious.


    however, at this moment, su yi had roughly concluded that the master of qiongqi mountain did not have any ill intentions, and there was no need to put up such a large formation.


    immediately, su yi said: "everyone, please move aside and let me have a private chat with master qiongqi mountain."


    everyone agreed and left one after another.


    soon, only su yi and master qiongqi were left.


    seeing this, how could lord qiongqi not understand that su yi had dropped his guard against him?


    his expression also softened a lot, and he took the initiative and said: "when i came, my family master and young master lingran had already heard about the ''war of the emperors'' in wenzhou."


    "and the reason why i was able to learn about fellow daoist su''s whereabouts was also from the instruction of the lord. the lord deduced that after fellow daoist left wenzhou, he entered the river of destiny, so he sent me to bring white deer."


    lord qiongqi smiled and said, "thanks to bailu for leading the way, i can travel smoothly in the long river of destiny."


    these words answered many doubts in su yi''s heart.


    su yi said: "with your strength, i''m afraid you can walk freely in this long river of destiny without the guidance of the white deer."


    lord qiongqi shook his head and said: "unless the lord allows it, i can only use the strength of the tianjun level."


    "and when i came here this time, the lord told me that if i encounter a difficult situation, i would be allowed to make an exception and use my natal magical power. when i captured li shouhu''s dao clone, it was considered an exception."


    lord qiongqi looked very patient and answered for su yi, "as for what my cultivation level is and where i came from, you don''t have to ask, fellow taoist. i can''t tell you even if you ask me. please forgive me."


    su yi couldn''t help but rubbed his eyebrows. he was indeed planning to take the opportunity to ask this question, but was blocked in advance by master qiongqi mountain.


    "is emperor lingran okay?"


    su yi chatted casually.


    master qiongqi said with a smile: "young master is very good, but i have been separated from my master since childhood, and now that we are reunited, i still can''t adapt to it in a short period of time."


    after a pause, he reminded, "fellow taoist, the title ''emperor'' is too big. there is no need to be taboo about it when you are in the god''s domain, but you still have to be taboo about it in the long river of destiny."


    su yi nodded.


    the emperor''s dignity is just like that of the heavenly emperor.


    such a title is indeed too big.


    on the long river of destiny, the rules and order of destiny are scattered everywhere. if you pretend to be an "emperor", you may lead to unexpected variables.


    su yi couldn''t help but said: "your excellency, you really don''t know what is hidden in this bamboo slip?"


    lord qiongqi shook his head, "your majesty didn''t tell me, so i can''t ask."


    su yi was a little helpless, "then what else did your master say?"


    master qiongqi mountain said: "no more."


    su yi: "?"


    how can a gift be given so inexplicably?


    "fellow taoist, you might as well open it yourself and take a look."


    master qiongqi mountain said, "my master never acts without aim. since i have been specially arranged to give gifts to fellow taoists this time, it must be very meaningful."


    su yi thought for a while, separated a ray of consciousness, and penetrated into the snow-white bamboo slip.


    but unexpectedly, his consciousness was blocked by an invisible force!


    even if he tried his best, he couldn''t do it!


    after thinking for a moment, su yi thought, and a ray of secret power emerged from his mind and penetrated into the snow-white jade slip.


    suddenly, the snow-white jade slip trembled slightly, as if a layer of invisible forbidden power had been opened, and a misty and illusory light floated out.


    in the haze of dao light, a figure condensed into a woman with a graceful manner.


    she looked like she was in her thirties, as soft as jade, wearing a loose and decent plain taoist robe. her black hair was rolled up at will, and a dark green bamboo hairpin was inserted sideways. other than that, she had no other modifications on her body.


    it''s neither stunning nor eye-catching, but it gives people a decent, natural, timeless and elegant style.


    it makes people forget about vulgarity and feel relaxed and happy.


    "my lord?"


    master qiongqi''s body froze and he quickly bowed and saluted.


    lord?


    su yi was shocked, could this be miss lingran''s mother?


    sure enough, su yi noticed that ling ran''s appearance was very similar to the woman''s appearance!


    the woman in taoist robes said: "please step aside, i will have a chat with fellow taoist su."


    "yes!"


    lord qiongqi solemnly accepted the order, turned around and left the hall.


    the woman in taoist robes raised her jade hands and made gentle secrets.


    suddenly, the entire hall was covered in an invisible layer of forbidden power.


    "junior su yi, i have met my senior."


    su yi stood up and bowed.


    he and miss lingran were friends of the same generation, so it was natural for him to call his mother "senior".


    but the taoist-robed woman pursed her lips and smiled, shook her head and corrected: "looking more closely, i have to address my fellow taoist as senior."


    su yi was stunned.


    the taoist-robed woman suppressed the smile on her lips, and her soft and beautiful face became solemn. "this is not a joke. my master is the master of fangcun mountain, and i have known my fellow taoist for the first time."


    lord of fangcun mountain! ?


    suddenly, su yi remembered that he had met patriarch bodhi''s will dharma body on the "road to the ancient gods" in the long history of the era.


    and the other party is the lord of fangcun mountain!


    but su yi never imagined that miss lingran''s mother was actually a descendant of fangcun mountain!


    "however, it is a bit complicated to really care about seniority. my junior brother once made friends with taoist master chen xi, who is in charge of reincarnation, and taoist master chen xi and his taoist friends were taoist friends in their first life."


    the woman in taoist robes said, "at the beginning, it was taoist master chen xi who helped taoist taoist monks enter reincarnation and rebuild their cultivation in the first life. this generation is too confusing. therefore, you and i can only refer to each other as taoist friends."


    su yi nodded slightly.


    but my heart can''t be calm.


    he noticed that when the taoist-robed woman mentioned the name "chen xi", the entire hall''s banning power actually shook violently!


    this reminded su yi of something����


    the avenue is nameless and invisible.


    when the tao of some powerful beings is as high as the sky, their names are like the tao, invisible and cannot be called out!


    if anyone forcibly breaks it, he will be punished by god!


    undoubtedly, this is what the name "chen xi" means.


    if the taoist-robed woman hadn''t used her sealing power to completely cover the entire hall, i don''t know what the consequences would have been.


    speaking of which, su yi had met chen xi''s heir "chen pu" when he was in the human world.


    it''s just that su yi didn''t know this at that time.


    "my taoist name is ruosu, ranking third in fangcun mountain."


    the voice of the woman in taoist robes was soft and calm, "i am sending this jade slip to my taoist friends this time because i was entrusted by my master."


    "master bodhi?"


    su yi asked.


    ruosu nodded, "exactly, my master once said that on the road to the ancient gods in the long river of eras, he had an encounter with fellow taoist, so he sent a message to me to tell me that when the fellow taoist arrived on the long river of destiny, he would send this friend give this jade slip to fellow taoist."


    su yi suddenly realized.


    it turns out that what happened today was due to an intersection on the road to the ancient gods.


    "it''s just that i promised master a long time ago that i would draw the ground as a prison and not interfere in external affairs, so i had to arrange for my subordinates to send this jade slip."


    ruosu explained.


    after all, su yi couldn''t hold it back and said: "what is hidden in this jade slip that makes senior value it so much?"


    although ruosu asked him to address him as a taoist friend, su yi did not overstep his bounds.


    now he is su yi, not the first life. in addition, he is acquainted with miss lingran. how could su yi take advantage of miss lingran?


    ruosu picked it up with her fingertips, and the snow-white jade slip appeared in front of su yi, "fangcun mountain ancestral court!" "i attended the author''s annual meeting in macau, but caught a bad cold...i feel what lu shi feels like being unlucky, uncomfortable, suffering (? _?)��

 Chapter 2930

    not long after meeting master qiongqi, su yi began to retreat that day.


    everyone was confused.


    "lao qiongqi, what gift did you give to my brother su that made a lazy person like him become so diligent and hardworking?"


    wang zhiwu asked.


    "not sure."


    master qiongqi shook his head, "i''m just an errand boy."


    wang zhiwu sneered, doubtful, "a handyman can kill li shouhu''s dao dao clone? you old guy, stop pretending, tell me, what''s going on!"


    shen xiao, lu shu and others were all present.


    hearing these words, everyone was frightened. wang zhiwu was too bold. wasn''t he worried about offending the master of qiongqi mountain who was secretly "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger"?


    however, master qiongqi didn''t take it seriously and shook his head with a smile: "if you know something, you know it. if you don''t know it, you don''t know it. if you want to get the answer, why don''t you ask fellow taoist su personally?"


    in fact, he was also very confused.


    before, a wisp of the lord''s mark power appeared and talked to su yi alone.


    but what exactly the two talked about, master qiongqi didn''t understand.


    however, through this incident, he realized that the lord valued su yi far more than he imagined!


    because of this, the owner of qiongqi mountain has already been reviewing in his heart whether his attitude when talking to su yi was not humble enough or enthusiastic enough...


    therefore, even at this moment, he could not argue with wang zhi.


    he is an old guy who has been low-key and pretending to be the heavenly lord for countless years in the eternal heaven realm, so he still has a certain tolerance for others.


    "nonsense, brother su has gone into seclusion, how can i still have the chance to ask."


    wang zhiwu said angrily, "that''s all, let''s not talk about this. let''s talk about who you are, what your background is, and why you have been pretending to be a heavenly king in the past years. you are really good at pretending..."


    these words were straight to the point and seemed increasingly rude.


    but what shocked everyone was that instead of being offended, the owner of qiongqi mountain smiled and said, "how about we find a place to chat?"


    he also wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about things related to su yi.


    wang zhiwu rolled his eyes, "boss? i''m not your grandfather! don''t pretend to be a grandson to me, i''ll be so scared!"


    but the next moment, he was all smiles and put his arms around master qiongqi''s shoulders, "but it''s okay to have a chat. let''s go, let''s drink and talk to each other!"


    master qiongqi smiled and readily agreed.


    all this made others stunned.


    can it still be like this?


    "fellow daoist shenxiao, i really can''t understand your ''good brother'' more and more."


    lu shu demon ancestor sighed.


    the god owl demon ancestor gave a wry smile and wanted to say, "me too," but in the end, he just laughed and said, "i, the god owl, would be honored to have such a virtuous brother!"


    "come on, let''s go drink too."


    demon ancestor lu shu said and looked at xing toad zi with a smile, "brother xing toad zi, if you have nothing to do, can you come with us?"


    xing chanzi was confused and at a loss.


    the god owl demon ancestor laughed loudly and took xing chanzi''s arm, "let''s go, if you have something to do or nothing, drinking is not important!"


    xing chanzi was kindly taken away by the two demon ancestors in a daze.


    starting from the restaurant in lingbao tiancheng, xingchanzi suddenly realized that he, the demon king who could only occupy three thousand miles of water, seemed to have broken into a larger and higher world.


    the demon ancestor and himself are brothers.


    the demon king is respectful and polite to him!


    all this is something xing chanzi never dared to think about before.


    however, xing chanzi knew that all this was certainly not because of how awesome he was.


    and master yusu is really awesome.


    he is just "a chicken and a dog ascending to heaven".


    only the peacock demon emperor and the green ping demon emperor were left in the field.


    "lu ping, you and i have known each other for many years, but why didn''t i know that you actually knew such a strong human being as wang zhiwu before?"


    the peacock demon king suddenly said.


    green ping demon emperor hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "fellow daoist wang''s identity is not simple. i am following him this time, but there is actually another reason."


    the peacock demon king asked curiously: "what''s the reason?"


    in this million-mile river of destiny, the green ping demon emperor is one of the thirteen most powerful demon emperors.


    now it just has no sense of presence on its own territory.


    but in the outside world, who dares to underestimate him?


    and that wang zhiwu could actually make the green ping demon emperor obey his words, this was naturally not easy.


    green ping demon emperor was silent for a moment, and finally decided to tell the truth, "it has something to do with the ten thousand demon cauldron."


    ten thousand demons cauldron!


    the peacock demon emperor understood immediately, "he promised to give you a chance to become an ancestor?"


    green ping demon king nodded.


    the peacock demon emperor couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    she thought that su yi had enough secrets, but she never thought that even wang zhiwu had such a big secret!


    in the long river of fate, existences like demon ancestor are like the emperor of heaven in the long river of fate!


    the number is extremely rare.


    to become the emperor of heaven, one needs the eternal throne.


    to become the demon ancestor, you need the "ancestral artifact of destiny"!


    the so-called ancestor weapon of destiny is one of the most primitive and ancient treasures of destiny, born innately and containing incredible secret power.


    and this "ten thousand demons cauldron" is an ancestral weapon of destiny that everyone knows in the long river of destiny!


    however, as early as the age of ending dharma, it was said that this treasure had been completely lost and never appeared again.


    who dares to imagine that it would be in the hands of a strong human race?


    "could it be fake?"


    the peacock demon emperor couldn''t help but said that the matter was too big to allow her to doubt.


    "there will never be any lies."


    green ping demon king said decisively, "when i sensed the aura of the ten thousand demon cauldron, my natal character had an instinctive reaction."


    immediately, her eyes dimmed slightly, and she sighed, "unfortunately, according to what wang daoyou said, the ten thousand demon cauldron is somewhat damaged and has long been incomplete. even if it is refined by me, whether it can become an ancestor depends on destiny."


    the peacock demon emperor said: "no wonder you are willing to obey his orders. who wouldn''t be tempted by such an opportunity?"


    green ping demon emperor looked at the peacock demon emperor with strange eyes, "isn''t it a great opportunity for fellow taoist to meet master ming guan?"


    the peacock demon king was startled and nodded silently.


    ��


    in a palace.


    su yi looked at the snow-white bamboo slip in his hand, feeling a little dazed in his thoughts.


    who dares to imagine that such a small bamboo slip actually hides a great ancestral palace! ?


    moreover, it is the ancestral court of fangcun mountain!


    before, miss lingran''s mother ruosu had revealed the secrets in the bamboo slips.


    the fangcun mountain ancestral court has long since stopped accepting successors, and her fellow apprentices all followed their master, patriarch bodhi, and were led by their younger apprentices to practice in the depths of zhongmiaodao ruins.


    but she stayed, followed her master''s instructions, and took care of the fangcun mountain ancestral court in the past long years.


    even she didn''t know why the master sent a message asking her to hand over the fangcun mountain ancestral court to su yi.


    however, since it was the master''s order, she didn''t think much about it.


    according to ruosu, although the fangcun mountain ancestral court is empty, its original power and inherited taoist fire are still retained.


    if the fangcun mountain ancestral court is compared to a blessed place, there will be no one comparable to it in the entire thirty-three continents of the eternal heaven realm!


    not to mention, the fangcun mountain ancestral court has been personally repaired and blessed by master and junior brother, and has many incredible layouts and secrets.


    when ruosu said this, su yi''s first thought was to refuse.


    what a joke.


    in terms of gift-giving, who has ever seen someone give a grand ancestral palace?


    it''s incredible.


    it also made su yi dare not accept it easily. ruosu did not force him to persuade, and just said, "on fangcun mountain, there are nineteen kinds of lineages left by our ancestors, and fifty-five kinds of lineages left by our fellow disciples and brothers. in addition, there are eight thousand volumes of taoist canon and nine hundred buddhist scriptures." , three thousand volumes of confucian classics,


    six thousand copies of the secret biography of the devil..."


    "in addition to these classics and inheritance, there are seventy-two cave heaven blessed lands on fangcun mountain. each cave heaven blessed land has mysterious and unpredictable tao channels, which have different benefits for practice."


    "there are thirty-three places of trial..."


    "there are all kinds of rare treasures, secret books, medicinal herbs, and divine objects collected by master and fellow disciples in different eras and years..."


    as ruosu continued to speak, su yi couldn''t help but froze, her heart felt like it was being scratched again and again by a cat''s paw, and the itching was unbearable.


    is this the foundation of a grand ancestral court?


    su yi possessed the taoist power of jiang wuchen in his second life, and he immediately judged in his heart����


    in terms of heritage, compared to the fangcun mountain ancestral court, the lixinjianzhai ancestral court is far behind!


    no!


    even the ancestral courts owned by some heavenly emperor-level forces are far from as "countless and all-encompassing" as fangcun mountain!


    when talking about these, ruosu also felt deeply in her heart.


    everything in the fangcun mountain ancestral court is the hard work and crystallization of master and all his fellow disciples�� lifelong practice.


    among them, the one who made the greatest contribution was undoubtedly his junior brother.


    his achievements alone have far surpassed those of his peers. even his master once said with emotion that fang cunshan is lucky to have such a disciple!


    originally, to ruosu, fangcun mountain ancestral court was like his hometown. let alone giving it away to others, even giving away plants and trees would make ruosu feel distressed.


    however, if it is given to su yi now, ruosu can accept it.


    as for the reasons, most of them have to do with su yi''s first life.


    moreover, ruosu was convinced that it was a good thing that su yi controlled the fangcun mountain ancestral court.


    based on the person and nature of the other party, he will only protect the fangcun mountain ancestral court, and will not waste natural resources.


    in the end, su yi agreed and decided to keep it temporarily. when fangcun mountain wanted to take back the ancestral court, he would hand it over.


    ruosu readily agreed.


    then, she told su yi that in order to control the fangcun mountain ancestral court, she needed to get the approval of the people on fangcun mountain first.


    otherwise, if the fangcun mountain ancestral court falls into su yi''s hands, it will be just like that small bamboo slip, and nothing will be gained.


    as for how to get recognition, su yi will naturally know it clearly when he arrives at the ancestral court of fangcun mountain.


    as for the power of ruosu''s mark, it is actually a key.


    after su yi agreed to take over the fang cun mountain ancestral court, her ray of mark power turned into a ray of light and swept into the snow-white bamboo slips, opening a door for su yi to enter the fang cun mountain ancestral court at any time! in other words, su yi can enter the fangcun mountain ancestral court at any time from now on!

 Chapter 2931

    su yi collected her thoughts and waved her sleeves.


    li shouhu''s soul, who was imprisoned as a ball of light, emerged out of thin air.


    su yi took out the destiny book, threw the light ball into the heavenly punishment ruins, and suppressed it in a cage of destiny in the deepest part.


    after that, su yi put away the life letter and ignored it.


    in the heavenly punishment ruins, li shouhu��s soul was destined to be unable to escape.


    but what lin xun didn''t know was that the moment li shouhu''s soul was suppressed, the power that sealed his soul had quietly dissipated.


    "here it is?"


    li shouhu glanced around, looking confused.


    densely packed cages are scattered in the thick mist of chaos, and various laws of divine punishment are intertwined, flickering in and out of chaos.


    it looked like he was imprisoned in a large prison!


    moreover, he was not the only one imprisoned!


    suddenly, li shohu noticed that a person was also being held in a prison not far away.


    when he looked over, the man suddenly opened his eyes as if sensing something, and inside the dark cage, it was like a pair of bright scorching suns lighting up.


    li shouhu''s eyes hurt, his soul trembled, and he couldn''t help but change his color.


    what kind of look is that?


    indifferent, cold, and full of endless disaster power, it seems to swallow up the human soul!


    "the successor of sanqingguan?"


    the man spoke in a low voice.


    li shouhu was shocked, who was this guy? he could see through his origin at a glance!


    "exactly, may i ask your excellency?"


    li shouhu pretended to be calm.


    the man did not answer, but asked again: "were you arrested by su yi''s suppression?"


    li shouhu was stunned. what was going on? the man who suppressed him was obviously a man in feathered clothes holding a white deer. how could he be involved with the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city?


    seeing li shohu''s "confused" look, the man couldn''t help but remain silent for a while.


    after a while, the man said: "then what is your relationship with lu shi?"


    only then did li shouhu come to his senses and said: "this boy is a disciple that i have taken a liking to. when i return to the other side of the river of destiny, i will accept him as my true disciple."


    the man suddenly burst into laughter, "i probably understand, you must be the enemy of fellow daoist su!"


    li shouhu''s heart sank, "your excellency is trapped here, could it be related to su yi?"


    the man said: "no, we are here willingly, unlike you."


    "us?"


    li shouhu looked around.


    immediately, a voice suddenly sounded from behind:


    "it''s really different. i come from buddhism and he comes from taoism. they call us bald donkeys, and we call them cow noses."


    li shouhu turned his head and saw a cage in the chaotic mist not far behind him.


    inside the cage, there was a dark-skinned monk sitting cross-legged, with nothing noteworthy about his body.


    but the moment li shouhu looked into each other''s eyes, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his soul was shattered!


    who is this! ?


    li shouhu put his eyes away, his whole body felt bad.


    after regaining consciousness, he was imprisoned in this ghost place, and met two such mysterious and weird scary guys. who else could not be scared?


    the man said: "monk, why do you think fellow daoist su left this man here and ignored him?"


    the monk said: "there are only two possibilities. one is that we can''t pay attention to this person now, and the other is that this person is insignificant. either way, it is enough to prove one thing. su daoyou and sanqing temple have long been enemies."


    the man said: "that''s it. then do you think we should take this opportunity to deal with this person?"


    li shouhu''s whole body tensed up.


    the monk said: "i don''t mind helping fellow taoist su and save him with the ''escort curse''. from now on, i will completely cut off the relationship with his deity. i will sincerely do good and work for fellow taoist su."


    li shouhu felt chills all over after hearing this. who is this monk? how could he speak so loudly? the man shook his head and said: "that''s not appropriate. if you cut off the relationship between him and his deity, he will be noticed by his deity, and it will be disadvantageous for fellow taoist su. in my opinion, i will use the ''true tribulation of purgatory'' to take action. it will not take more than an hour." , it will definitely torture him to the point of pain.


    desire to live, surrender completely. "


    the monk asked: "isn''t it too cruel?"


    the man said calmly: "it''s just a disaster for a remnant soul, how can you say it''s cruel?"


    the monk said: "then it''s up to you to do it."


    "wait!"


    li shouhu couldn''t help it anymore and shouted, "do you dare to tell your origins?"


    the monk said sternly: "a monk does not lie. the poor monk''s name is wuji. he was born in lingshan mountain in the west, and he attained enlightenment in the ''supreme brahma land'' on the other side of destiny."


    "that is my enemy, the emperor of all calamities. he has been ruling the ups and downs of the abyss of all calamities since the prehistoric era."


    "fellow taoist, can you hear me clearly?"


    what he said was said seriously, as if he were explaining others'' doubts.


    li shouhu''s head banged, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    the "infinite buddha" who once attained enlightenment in the supreme brahma land!


    the "emperor of ten thousand tribulations" from the abyss of all tribulations!


    damn it, what the hell kind of place is this? how could i meet these two giants?


    "then...then where is this place?"


    li shouhu said in a trembling voice.


    "the cage of destiny is located deep in the destiny ruins of heavenly punishment, and is also on the first page of the destiny book."


    wuji buddha answered patiently.


    li shohu was stunned.


    book of destiny! ?


    cage of fate?


    damn...have you been played by fate?


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said impatiently: "why are you talking so much nonsense to a remnant soul like him?"


    wuji buddha looked compassionate and said: "let him be tortured clearly, and the resentment in his heart will naturally be smaller. after all, in this cage of fate, even suicide is not allowed."


    li shouhu almost collapsed, master, why don''t you convert me!


    the next moment, li shouhu''s eyes turned black, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain welling up in his soul.


    it was like being roasted on a fire, and his soul was melting away like a candle, suffering, suffering, and dying... immediately, li shouhu was horrified to find that the three ancestors of sanqing temple were sitting around him. all around, there were smiling faces, some were wiping their saliva, some looked greedy and hungry, and some had sharpened their knives, as if they were waiting for the most tempting one.


    delicious food on the table.


    when the founder of the shangqing dynasty cut him off with a single blow, li shouhu''s head banged, and he fell into endless darkness and ushered in new torture.


    in this way, li shouhu''s soul experienced one disaster after another.


    ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times...


    in the end, li shouhu was tortured to the point of collapse, and his soul fell into an extremely weak and paralyzed state.


    at this moment, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations suddenly raised his hand and said, "monk, it''s your turn!"


    wuji buddha clasped his hands together and pronounced the buddha''s name. a ray of brahma light suddenly flew into li shouhu''s soul.


    with just three snaps of his fingers, wuji buddha showed a smile and said, "part of the memory of his remnant soul has been preserved."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations took a long breath.


    li shouhu comes from the other side of destiny, and he is very spiritual. it is not difficult to kill his remnant soul.


    but it is extremely difficult to seize the memory from this remnant soul. even the emperor of ten thousand tribulations needs to join forces with wuji buddha to seize the gap of only three fingers and seize part of the memory.


    this is already an incredible feat.


    on the other side of destiny, it is absolutely impossible to search for the soul of a strong person who is beyond the shackles of destiny.


    this time is very special. li shouhu is just a remnant soul, and he is imprisoned in this cage of fate, so he has a chance.


    "when fellow daoist su shows up next time, just give this part of the memory to him."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said.


    the meaning in wujifo''s eyes was unclear, "are you planning to give me a favor?"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations laughed out loud, "if you and i want to decide the winner, we need fellow daoist su to carry the book of life to the abyss of ten thousand tribulations. i can do the little thing i can for him. what kind of favor is that?"


    wuji buddha was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "how good!"


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations stretched his body and said: "reincarnation, the book of fate, xiao jian''s reincarnation... if we add the inner demon that is suspected to be the master of sword emperor city, our fellow daoist su... can... it��s really full of taboos and secrets!��


    the buddha is silent.


    in fact, like the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, he had vaguely guessed some clues when he saw the figure of the first inner demon in the sky of the demon cave.


    it''s just that they didn''t take the initiative to expose it.


    ��


    su yi had no idea what happened in the destiny book.


    he took out the rotten sword scabbard, summoned the little girl wu xie who was cultivating in the universe in his sleeves, and left her in the main hall.


    you cannot bring any living creatures there without truly controlling the fangcun mountain ancestral court.


    this is something ruosu seriously warned.


    su yi thought about it again and again, and finally left behind all the life books and other treasures on his body that contained spirituality or had the spirit of weapons.


    only the nine hell sword in the sea of ??consciousness remained untouched.


    then, he stood up, held up the snow-white bamboo slip with one hand, and used the lingtai sensing technique. the secret power of his mind suddenly condensed into a strange secret seal and entered the bamboo slip.


    buzz!


    the bamboo slips glowed quietly, outlining a strange space-time portal in the void.


    at the same time, the atmosphere of the entire hall also changed, becoming blurry and illusory, as if it was suddenly cut off from heaven and earth.


    the two demon ancestors shen xiao and lu shu in the colorful secret realm, as well as master qiongqi, wang zhiwu and others discovered the anomaly in this scene almost at the same time.


    in their perception, the hall where su yi retreated seemed to disappear out of thin air and could no longer be perceived!


    however, although everyone was surprised, they didn''t say anything.


    because su yi said before retreating, no matter what abnormality happens next, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    at the same time, su yi took a deep breath and stepped into the space-time portal.


    in an instant, it seemed like the stars were moving.


    there seemed to be a mysterious and ethereal loud voice vaguely ringing in my ears:


    stepping on the star shoes, stroll up kunlun.


    he held up his sleeves to embrace the sun and moon, and all the heavens entered his palms.


    i came from the world of mortals and knocked on the door of immortality.


    the wonderful method reveals the nature of the mind, and the way is given to those who are destined.


    each word is ethereal and light, as subtle as the sound of heaven, but it has a shocking power.


    before su yi could carefully appreciate the wonderful meaning of this verse, an excited and joyful voice sounded in his ears: "here he comes, he comes, finally someone is here!"

 Chapter 2932

    the sky is clear and cloudy.


    at the foot of an ancient and primitive mountain, the mountain road winds up and is paved with mottled bluestone slabs.


    at the end of the mountain road, there is a majestic mountain gate, full of vicissitudes of life.


    on both sides of the mountain gate, there is a stone pillar standing up to the sky.


    the stone pillars read "xianyue sanxing cave" and "lingtai fangcun mountain" respectively.


    inside the mountain gate, it was shrouded in a foggy and chaotic atmosphere, and only the outlines of some ancient buildings could be seen vaguely.


    at this moment, su yi was standing outside this majestic ancient mountain gate, with the voice of excitement and joy echoing in his ears.


    however, when su yi looked around, he couldn''t see anyone.


    "who''s talking?"


    su yi spoke.


    it was quiet nearby, but there was no sound anymore.


    su yi frowned slightly. what do you mean? someone clearly noticed that he was coming, but why didn''t he say anything?


    after a long moment of silence, su yi began to look at where he was.


    on the bluestone beneath your feet, there are green moss marks. it looks ordinary, but it has a refreshing primitive atmosphere.


    that is the charm of the avenue, ethereal and tranquil, just like the avenue rushing into space.


    just standing there, your body and mind feel like you are bathing in the breath of the avenue, washing away all the troubles and troubles of the world, making you feel relaxed and happy.


    the stone pillars on both sides of the mountain gate are even more astonishing, thousands of feet high. the stone pillars are made of special material and exude an aura of eternity.


    there is no need to think about it, that stone pillar must be a rare and unparalleled material, but now it is made into a stone pillar, supporting the mountain gate.


    on both sides of the bluestone road, the rock walls are steep, like axes and knives. there are various kinds of radiant magical medicines rooted in the cracks of the rocks. the medicinal fragrances emitted are different. as the mountain wind blows, they float in the void. middle.


    everything seems ordinary, but if you look closely, you will find that under the ordinary surface, there is actually a very rich foundation!


    and this is just outside the mountain gate!


    "the slanting moon and three stars are the heart."


    "the square inch of the spiritual platform is also the heart."


    su yi looked at the two sentences on the stone pillar and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    the orthodoxy of fangcun mountain''s ancestral court must be related to the state of mind of cultivation.


    just like the buddhist verse in the lingshan ancestral courtyard, "if the buddha is in lingshan, don''t look far for it. lingshan is in your heart."


    it also hides the wonderful truth of practice.


    while looking at it, su yi became calm and leisurely, and walked towards the mountain gate.


    as soon as he took the first step into the mountain gate, his eyes flashed and he appeared in a dojo out of thin air.


    the ashram is like being built in a starry sky, surrounded by stars, and the starlight flows like tides.


    in the dojo, there was a figure sitting cross-legged on a nine-foot-high taoist platform, with his back to su yi.


    the figure was ethereal, solitary, and mysterious, and its aura seemed to blend with the entire dojo and resonate with the vast starry sky, making it appear extremely majestic and majestic.


    when su yi stood firm, a faint voice sounded:


    "nothing in the world can escape my dharma eyes. all the ways in the world are under my control. all living beings in the past and present will see me as if they were seeing heaven!"


    every word is like a bell. when it sounds, the dojo trembles, the starry sky sways, and countless stars tremble.


    su yi then felt a terrifying pressure coming towards his face, and the energy in his body couldn''t help but stagnate.


    however, as su yi used the secret power of his mind, that sense of oppression was instantly dissolved.


    "oh, you have a good heart."


    the figure sitting cross-legged on the platform slowly turned around.


    only then did su yi see clearly that it was a man wearing a black wide-sleeved robe. he looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, and his whole body was filled with an ethereal and mysterious spiritual aura.


    it was as if the endless years of changes had not left any trace of his age.


    "your excellency?"


    su yi bowed.


    "lingxuanzi, the fourth descendant of fangcun mountain."


    the young man in black stood up, jumped off the platform in one step, and walked towards su yi.


    he had a warm smile on his face, "didn''t my third senior sister talk about me to you? i was the number one monster in fangcun mountain back then, with the most powerful talent and unrivaled ability!"


    su yi was startled, this guy is very immodest.


    he replied honestly: "i haven''t talked about it."


    lingxuanzi sighed: "women are so unreliable in doing things. they don''t even mention such an important thing."


    as he said that, he dusted off his clothes and said with a smile: "then let me introduce myself. i am born with wisdom, a heart with nine orifices, and a sea of ??knowledge like a lotus. i am unique in talent and unique in the world. i have been studying under fang cun since i was a child. mountain����"


    su yi heard this, his eyes slightly strange.


    this was the first time he had seen someone who could introduce his identity in such detail when they first met.


    when he heard ling xuanzi start to introduce his glorious achievements on the road, su yi couldn''t help but interrupt: "okay, i already know that you are very powerful."


    this is not perfunctory.


    if what lingxuanzi said is true, then this person is indeed a monster who is almost born with knowledge, and his talent is so terrifying that it is unbelievable.


    ling xuanzi had some unfinished thoughts, but in the end he held back and said, "i only heard from third senior sister that master will hand over the fangcun mountain ancestral court to one person, and that''s you, right?"


    su yi nodded.


    ling xuanzi looked su yi up and down, "why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    su yi said: "su yi, a sword cultivator."


    lingxuanzi: "..."


    is this the end?


    after a moment of silence, lingxuanzi said: "forget it, i will have a good chat with you when you can truly control the fangcun mountain ancestral court."


    he waved his sleeve.


    boom!


    the scene before my eyes changes.


    the next moment, lingxuanzi and su yi came to an ancient battlefield.


    the world on this ancient battlefield was gloomy, filled with blood, filled with murderous intent, and covered with white bones and remains everywhere.


    lingxuanzi put his hands behind his back and said: "some of the fifty-five descendants of fangcun mountain died a long time ago. the remaining senior brothers had already followed the younger junior brothers to the zhongmiao dao ruins with the master. deep."


    "of course, that includes me. what you see now is just a dharma body i left in fangcun mountain."


    "among the same sect, only senior sister ruosu was arranged by master to stay due to special reasons."


    speaking of this, lingxuanzi shook his head slightly, "not to mention these, senior sister ruosu has told me that your first master is an extraordinary being, and in the path of swordsmanship, he is unparalleled and unparalleled. "


    "but, this can''t scare me." lingxuanzi''s eyes were strange, and he talked about a past event, "as early as when i was nineteen years old, i told my master that one day i will be better than others. the great wish is nothing more than a word - see me in the sky and on the earth


    like seeing the sky. "


    "naturally, even if i know that you were very powerful in your first life, if you want to take charge of the fangcun mountain ancestral court now, you must first pass the test of our fellow disciples!"


    as he spoke, lingxuanzi''s eyes were as sharp as swords and he showed a provocative smile, "if you can''t even pass our level, then you are destined to miss the fangcun mountain ancestral court."


    su yi just smiled and said: "tell me specifically how to pass your test."


    lingxuanzi said, "of course it''s a fight. fighting over taoism can best reveal a person''s taoism, courage, skills and state of mind, and it is also the most direct!"


    su yi nodded and said, "okay."


    ling xuanzi couldn''t help but glance at su yi. in his perception, su yi''s current taoist realm was definitely not weak, but he was only on the eternal path.


    and you must know that when these descendants of fangcun mountain followed their junior brother to the zhongmiao dao ruins, each of them had already broken the shackles of fate!


    regardless of whether su yi was ignorant, fearless or confident, this courage alone made ling xuanzi nod secretly.


    "when our brothers and sisters left, we all left behind our own dharma bodies."


    lingxuanzi said, "twenty-nine of them expressed their opinions and decided whether you can take charge of the fangcun mountain ancestral court by arguing about taoism. the rest expressed their willingness to obey the master''s will and agreed that you should take over the fangcun mountain ancestral court." court."


    "in other words, if you want to take charge of the fangcun mountain ancestral court, you need to defeat our twenty-nine fellow sects one by one."


    speaking of this, lingxuanzi''s eyes were meaningful, "of course, each of us will give you three chances, and we don''t mind a duel in the same situation."


    su yi snorted, "a duel in the same realm?"


    ling xuanzi smiled and said: "to be honest, many of our fellow sects were once the strongest in the first realm, invincible in the world, and have left the mark of the strongest on the long river of destiny."


    "in the past, the only person who could break their record of being the strongest was one person."


    "but, that person is from fangcun mountain, and he is my junior brother!"


    when ling xuanzi said the last word, there was a hint of undisguised pride in the corners of his eyebrows.


    junior brother, the last descendant of fangcun mountain, the lotus that master has been waiting for forever, the one who controls reincarnation, fights in the heavens, and breaks through the ruins of all wonderful ways!


    his taoism is so high that even master expresses the feeling that "green is better than blue".


    su yi didn''t know this, he was just a little surprised, "there are still some fangcun mountain descendants who agree with me to take over fangcun mountain?"


    the corners of lingxuanzi''s lips twitched, and he suddenly felt like he was playing the piano against a cow.


    he originally thought that su yi would ask his junior brother and his classmates which realm they were invincible in.


    but this guy didn''t seem interested at all and didn''t ask any questions!


    showing your charming eyes to a blind man is nothing more than that.


    "good."


    ling xuanzi said absently, "those fellow disciples said that since it is master''s arrangement, it must have deep meaning. if you obstruct it, you may be asking for trouble."


    after saying that, lingxuanzi said seriously, "in short, they are not afraid of you, but follow the teacher''s orders."


    su yi nodded and said, "i understand, let''s get started."


    he looked at lingxuanzi with expectation in his eyes.


    ling xuanzi waved his hand, "after you defeat the other junior brothers and sisters first, it won''t be too late for me to play with you again."


    as he spoke, he made a trumpet shape with his hands, put it to his mouth, and shouted towards the distance of the ancient battlefield:


    "junior brother xuankong, come out to welcome the guests����!"


    the sound was like a wisp of thunder, rumbled into the distance, causing the ancient battlefield to tremble.


    on the ground, countless densely packed bones surged like waves, making a roaring sound. and a figure, stepping on the surging waves of bones, strode towards this side.

 Chapter 2933

    oom!


    the man''s figure appeared out of thin air, like a meteorite falling from the sky to the earth.


    the ground shook violently, and cracks like spider webs opened in all directions.


    a terrifying and fierce killing aura spread out.


    this man''s figure is tall and arrogant, wearing armor, and his murderous intent is condensed into a bloody order that looks like substance.


    the most incredible thing is that his aura is hidden and not exposed at all, making it impossible to judge his cultivation level from his aura.


    as soon as he arrived, the tall man in armor cupped his fists towards su yi and said in greeting: "xuan kong, the successor of fang cun, has met my senior!"


    lingxuanzi scolded: "senior, he''s just a reincarnation. just call him a taoist friend."


    xuankong''s expression was calm and unmoved, "since we are the same person in the past life and this life, we should treat each other with courtesy."


    ling xuanzi showed a helpless look, no longer forcing himself, and just said to su yi: "this is my forty-ninth junior brother xuan kong, who created the ''hengji wulei'' inheritance, a stubborn and cruel guy."


    su yi nodded slightly, cupped his fists toward xuan kong and said, "su yi, sword cultivator, please give me some advice!"


    xuankong only looked at su yi once, and the energy in his body started to circulate, revealing an aura that was also at the level of perfection in the immortal movement realm.


    then, he said: "it''s not about giving me advice. we are competing in the same situation. as long as you defeat me, i will agree to master''s arrangement."


    su yi thought for a while and said: "you are just a dharma body, and now you have suppressed your realm to the same level as mine. if you take action, you will lose. to be fair, you can use your combat power to be one level higher than mine." "


    lingxuanzi was surprised, this guy was very confident in his own strength!


    xuan kong didn''t feel offended at all. he thought about it seriously and said, "we''ll talk about it after the fight!"


    su yi nodded, said nothing more, and took action directly.


    take one step.


    the palm of his hand flew through the air like the edge of a sword, killing him.


    understatement and simplicity.


    the breath of the mysterious air is condensed, and the whole body is roaring, showing the charm of "perfect without leakage, going round and round".


    he was about to take action, but immediately, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    su yi''s attack seemed simple, but actually it contained extremely powerful and sharp sword intent, which was ridiculously powerful.


    xuan kong had a strong premonition����


    if he were to challenge him with the power of the divine movement realm, he might not be able to stop him even if he tried his best with the power of his dharma body!


    it was also at this moment that xuan kong realized that su yi, the sword cultivator, was not lying.


    such combat power is enough to kill enemies across borders!


    without any hesitation, xuan kong''s strength surged and he stepped forward with a fist.


    boom!


    with one punch, the entire ancient battlefield shook violently, the void in all directions exploded and collapsed, and a huge abyss was sunken into the earth.


    but the strange thing is that xuan kong''s extremely strong fist strength has not been revealed at all, but has been condensed to an incredible level.


    when this punch collided with su yi''s sword, su yi took a few steps back.


    xuan kong''s dharma body also shook for a while.


    he looked solemn and said: "i have only seen this kind of combat power in the immortal ascension realm in a few people in my life. it is really terrifying!"


    ling xuanzi nodded slightly, and with the upright temperament of his forty-ninth junior brother xuan kong, these words were already heartfelt recognition and praise.


    but su yi only smiled and said: "if you don''t mind, you can improve your strength to another level!"


    "really?"


    xuan kong was startled.


    ling xuanzi smiled and said: "junior brother, do as he says. anyway, he has three chances. let him lose clearly!"


    after all, xuan kong is the dharmakaya, not the deity.


    even though he was once a being who was "invincible in all the heavens and in the holy realm", in ling xuanzi''s eyes, if he really tried his best, xuan kong would probably be hard-pressed to win in the end, even if he used ji wujing''s cultivation.


    but if you use the infinite realm daoxing, it will be completely different!


    xuankong was silent for a moment and said, "okay!"


    boom!


    his aura surged, becoming stronger by a new level, and the rules of the avenue diffused throughout his body underwent significant and astonishing changes.


    and su yi felt the pressure on his face!


    the skin all over his body was aching.


    in an instant, xuan kong jumped forward to attack, like a fierce storm, crushing the sky. with one punch, the entire ancient battlefield seemed to be shattered.


    su yi''s robes fluttered, and he rushed forward, his five fingers like swords, striking hard against him.


    boom! ! !


    the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and the flames raged.


    the two started fighting fiercely.


    ling xuanzi has been watching the battle from a distance, his eyes never leaving su yi.


    from the very beginning, he had never underestimated su yi. after all, in his first life as a sword cultivator, he had been the great master of sword emperor city, a being who could be called a legend even on the other side of fate.


    even their fangcun mountain patriarch is just a latecomer on the road to each other.


    their junior brother truly admired the sword cultivator and regretted that he had never met him once in his life.


    under such circumstances, how could lingxuanzi underestimate the other party?


    but when su yi and xuan kong, who was displaying his immeasurable cultivation, were fighting fiercely, ling xuanzi discovered that his prediction of su yi''s strength had been seriously misjudged!


    the opponent''s first sword in the battle clearly retained a lot of strength!


    therefore, even if junior brother xuankong exerts his immeasurable fighting power, he can only have a slight upper hand when fighting su yi.


    instead of defeating the opponent in one fell swoop!


    this is incredible.


    it should be noted that a difference of one realm is a world of difference.


    what''s more, they are two different realms?


    and ling xuanzi knew best that the forty-ninth junior brother xuan kong was no ordinary person. he was also a legend on the road, and he had an extremely strong foundation in the road.


    in particular, the inheritance of "everlasting absolute no leakage" that he created was highly praised by his master. when he was on the road, his younger brother had assiduously studied the secret of "eternal absolute absolute leakage".


    it is no exaggeration to say that xuan kong may not be called an invincible existence in the immeasurable realm, but it is still at the top level!


    under such circumstances, su yi, who was in the immortal ascension realm, was able to fight xuan kong so fiercely, which was naturally beyond ling xuanzi''s expectation.


    "junior sister ruosu said that su yi was the ninth reincarnation of the swordsman in order to find a higher sword path. now it seems that this guy is indeed too perverted and an anomaly that cannot be measured by common sense."


    "what he is born with, what he is like, what he is like, what he is the best in the world, all the geniuses that can be defined in this world are incomparable."


    lingxuanzi sighed secretly.


    as the most talented fourth descendant of fangcun mountain, a person who once made a great wish to "see me as if he were seeing the sky", lingxuanzi has seen countless amazing and talented people in his life.


    he also knows very well that there are two types of geniuses in this world.


    one can be defined and given various dazzling titles and reputations.


    one kind cannot be defined!


    like a heresy that cannot be measured by common sense, all definitions and all realm divisions cannot describe the heritage and talent of this kind of person.


    there are many people of the former type. in ancient and modern times, the waves have swept away all the heroes, and the romantic figures are as bright as the stars.


    the latter kind is extremely rare.


    there may not even be one in an era, an era, or a long period of history!


    such people are called "odd numbers"!


    just like the fifty-fifty avenue and the forty-nine tianyan, the "one" that escapes one of them is not in common sense.


    among the descendants of fangcun mountain back then, there were numerous talented people and talented people, all of whom had led the way in their own right.


    but there are only a few that can truly be called outliers.


    one is the younger brother.


    he is a lotus that even master waited for eternity to appear.


    one is the senior brother.


    but in comparison, the senior brother is still inferior to the junior brother.


    as for lingxuanzi, although he is the most talented person in fangcun mountain, he is self-aware that he is still far from being an "outlier".


    in lingxuanzi''s eyes, su yi already had all the characteristics of an "extraordinary number"!


    of course, these are just differences in background and talent.


    it does not represent one''s own strength.


    after a moment.


    in the void, a dazzling sword light lit up.


    the entire ancient battlefield was illuminated, a vast expanse of white, and countless bones on the ground were broken into powder and dissipated.


    but only for a moment.


    the sword light dissipated.


    in the battlefield, xuan kong''s tall and arrogant figure stood there. his armor was damaged and cracked, and a deep sword mark spread from his shoulders until it reached his abdomen.


    since it was the dharma body and not the deity, the open wound disappeared in an instant.


    but xuan kong''s aura was greatly weakened!


    the whole person showed a "dark" sign.


    in another place, su yi stood upright, his green shirt fluttering, and the silky misty sword energy lingering around him.


    his face was pale, there were blood stains on the corners of his lips, his chest was damaged, and there was a sunken fist mark. the bones there were collapsed, and the power emanating from the fist mark caused him serious injuries!


    after carefully realizing the injury caused by this punch, su yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. he was worthy of being a descendant of fang cun mountain. such strength is really terrifying!


    in the distance, lingxuanzi''s eyes narrowed as he reviewed the details of su yi''s previous sword strike in his mind.


    for a long while, he couldn''t help but rubbed his nose angrily and said nothing.


    "senior''s swordsmanship is far superior to mine, so i admit defeat."


    xuan kong cupped his fists in greeting.


    su yi''s sword was actually able to chop the dharma body, but at the last moment, he obviously held back.


    however, even if he was defeated, xuan kong''s expression remained as calm as ever, with no trace of sadness or joy, but when facing su yi in the distance, he could not hide the look of respect on his brows.


    he couldn''t imagine that the immortal ascension realm could be so powerful!


    definitely a once-in-a-lifetime experience!


    "that''s ridiculous."


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip, "if you were your own person, you might not be able to be defeated by this sword."


    xuankong was obviously not good at words. he pursed his lips and turned to look at lingxuanzi in the distance. "fourth senior brother, i agree."


    lingxuanzi smiled and said: "don''t worry, i will ask other brothers to help you find your place later!"


    xuankong shook his head and said nothing more.


    lingxuanzi then stepped forward and came to su yi, "what do you think, should you choose to rest and recuperate, or continue to fight?" "there are some typos in the recent update, and i will correct them one by one when i go back. thank you all fellow taoists for correcting me." make a bow."

 Chapter 2934

    the entire ancient battlefield was silent.


    until now, su yi didn''t know exactly where he was in the ancestral court of fangcun mountain.


    but it is certain that this ancient battlefield is a secret cultivation realm.


    the murderous aura here is astonishingly rich and ferocious, and ordinary eternal realm characters are destined to be unable to withstand it.


    facing lingxuanzi''s question, su yi said without hesitation: "recuperate."


    ling xuanzi was obviously a little disappointed, "i thought you would fight all the way to the end with all your strength, but i never thought... you act so conservatively and steadily, not like a swordsman at all."


    su yi said lightly: "this is my respect for the descendants of fang cunshan, and also my respect for myself."


    lingxuanzi raised his eyebrows.


    xuan kong''s calm and cold face showed a smile for the first time, and said: "this is the spirit of sword cultivator!"


    the descendant of fangcun mountain has his own pride.


    even if su yi continues to choose to fight, no matter who the next opponent is, he will be allowed to recover from his injuries first and fight in his peak condition without taking any advantage of su yi!


    su yi had never met the descendant of fang cun shan before, but his words were enough to prove that he respected fang cun shan!


    who can help but admire such a sword cultivator?


    "then you recover."


    lingxuanzi curled his lips, seemingly disappointed, but in fact, su yi''s words made him feel quite useful, and his impression of su yi also changed a lot.


    su yi immediately sat cross-legged.


    his taoism has already reached the perfection of the divine movement realm, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of silence.


    when he was in the jiuyao restricted area, he planned to break through, but because of the war between the emperors, the opportunity to break through was delayed.


    until i came to this long river of destiny, although i had many wonderful encounters, they were all related to the cultivation of my mind and the mystery of the destiny book.


    his own cultivation is still stagnant.


    and now, he plans to break through the ancestral court in fangcun mountain!


    su yi had experienced the grace of patriarch bodhi and had interactions with lin jinghong''s father, the lin demon god, and had a deep impression of fang cunshan in his heart.


    now that there is such a rare opportunity for discussion, su yi is naturally looking forward to it.


    as for whether he can be recognized by all the descendants of fangcun mountain, su yi doesn''t mind.


    after a stick of incense.


    su yi stood up quietly.


    recovered so quickly?


    lingxuanzi was surprised.


    he clearly saw the serious injuries su yi suffered before, and su yi''s ability to recover as before in such a short period of time can only prove one thing -


    the foundation of the avenue is incredibly strong!


    in the end, lingxuanzi waved his sleeves without saying anything.


    the world suddenly changed.


    when the vision returned to clearness, su yi found that he and ling xuanzi appeared in an ancient mountain field filled with smoke.


    "fourth senior brother, could this be the senior swordsman?"


    along with a sound, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    this man has a bronze complexion, is strong and strong, and looks like a young man. he carries an animal skin quiver on his back, controls an animal bone bow and arrows, and has a sharp look between his brows.


    "it''s the reincarnation of the senior swordsman."


    ling xuanzi corrected him, and then introduced to su yi, "this is my junior brother jing zhongyue, the 20th descendant of fangcun mountain. he is a natural prodigy in the way of archery. he once won the reputation of ''the best god in the way of archery, and the string of his bow shocked the past and the present.''" .��


    "no one who is strong in archery that i have ever seen in my life can compare with my junior brother."


    ling xuanzi was full of praise in his words, while jing zhongyue scratched her head shyly, "senior brother, don''t say such bragging words. you are shameless, and i still want it."


    su yi couldn''t help but laugh, this jing zhongyue was quite interesting.


    lingxuanzi glared and said angrily: "i praise you, but you call me shameless. from now on, senior brother, i must teach you how to be a good person!"


    he pointed at su yi and said to jing zhongyue, "don''t be careless. your forty-ninth junior brother xuan kong was defeated just now."


    jing zhongyue just hummed, her eyes as sharp as a falcon, staring at su yi, "senior, please enlighten me!"


    su yi also wanted to see the elegance of this "number one god of archery", and immediately said happily: "please!"


    in an instant, a big battle started.


    in the smoky mountains and fields, the sword energy rises like a dragon and a snake, disrupting the situation.


    occasionally, dazzling arrows shot through the air and disappeared in a flash.


    the path of arrows seeks to kill with one hit.


    and jing zhongyue''s arrow path has already reached an incredible level. every arrow shot has endless murderous intent and extreme changes.


    as for his movement, it can be described as invisible and undisturbed. it is as sudden as lightning and as mysterious as illusion. it can avoid the lock of divine consciousness and make it impossible to capture its whereabouts.


    therefore, his moves are hard to guard against.


    this is no longer a measure of level, but a competition between swordsmanship and archery.


    a full half hour later.


    this battle has just come to an end.


    no matter how wonderful jing zhongyue''s identity and arrow power are, she can avoid being locked by her divine consciousness, but she cannot avoid being captured by su yi''s heart light.


    in the end, su yi used a sword cage that blocked out the sky and sun, directly trapping jing zhongyue in it, and then used a violent storm of swords to defeat the inevitable jing zhongyue in one fell swoop.


    after the defeat, jing zhongyue, instead of being depressed, said with relief: "i knew that the senior swordsman who can be admired by both master and junior brother must be an extraordinary existence. now that i see him, he is well-deserved!"


    needless to say, jing zhongyue also agreed to su yi taking over the fang cun mountain ancestral court.


    only lingxuanzi frowned.


    so far, su yi has won two games in a row.


    but so far, lingxuanzi found that he still couldn''t see through su yi''s full strength.


    this sword cultivation is like an unfathomable abyss, making people unable to figure it out.


    "i want to see if you can win all the way like this!"


    lingxuanzi thought to himself.


    "accepted."


    su yi nodded slightly toward the moon in the well, then sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    he was not injured in this battle, but his cultivation was greatly consumed.


    the reason is that an archery expert like jing zhongyue is too difficult to deal with. he comes and goes suddenly, and his attacks are extremely dangerous.


    the difficulty in fighting with it is that it is "impossible to guard against", and it also consumes the most physical energy.


    and this is just a dharma body of jing zhongyue, and the cultivation level used is also at the level of jiwujing.


    but in su yi''s view, if jing zhongyue''s body is allowed to go to the eternal heaven, it can assassinate those heavenly monarchs!


    and you must know that jing zhongyue''s true self has already broken the shackles of fate and gone to the other side of destiny...


    all this made su yi not feel any contempt in his heart even if he won. on the contrary, he became more and more admired by fang cunshan as an orthodox person.


    xuan kong and yue zhongyue, each has his or her own style and path, which makes su yi look forward to the next descendant of fang cun mountain who he will meet next.


    lingxuanzi did not disappoint su yi.


    in the following time, he and su yi appeared in different areas of the fangcun mountain ancestral court one after another.


    i saw the dharma bodies of the descendants of fangcun mountain walking on different roads one after another.


    and fight one by one.


    each of them shows an unparalleled style on the same avenue.


    lancang armor.


    the 22nd descendant of fangcun mountain, the most powerful person in the body cultivation lineage, proved the tao in the physical body, understood the most subtle mysteries of the human body, and broke the shackles of fate with the physical body!


    liu xiangchi.


    the twenty-fifth descendant of fangcun mountain, an unparalleled giant in soul cultivation, and a master of the soul secret technique that is unparalleled.


    chengyu.


    the 16th descendant of fangcun mountain is like a girl waiting to be named in a boudoir, naturally beautiful and charming.


    but she is proficient in the art of talismans, and once she makes a move, she is as generous as heaven and earth.


    ��


    a full seven days.


    su yi fought against twenty-two descendants of fang cun mountain one after another.


    every battle is considered thrilling, and to the outside world, it would shock the world.


    in these battles, su yi was injured many times, encountered dangers many times, and fell into embarrassing situations many times.


    but, in the end, he won.


    strictly speaking, these battles cannot be described as competing against each other.


    because in every battle, su yi proposed to let his opponent display a power that was one or two realms higher than his!


    under such circumstances, it is rare for su yi to still win.


    ling xuanzi took in all this, and he who was still talking and laughing gradually became silent.


    he knows the respective strengths of those brothers best.


    because of this, when he saw these brothers being defeated by su yi one after another in just seven days, he felt not only depressed but also shocked.


    lingxuanzi was an arrogant and arrogant man, but now he had to admit that the reincarnation of the swordsman was indeed a veritable anomaly!


    this kind of anomaly is not something that ling xuanzi can treat with contempt or belittle!


    for su yi, after seven days of fighting, the outcome was not important at all.


    in the fight, he gained a lot, opened his eyes, and gained a better understanding of the inheritance of fangcun mountain''s taoism and the style of fangcun mountain''s descendants.


    so far, the demeanor and strength of those fangcun mountain descendants have left a deep impression on su yi.


    among them, the one who impressed me the most was jun huan, the 38th descendant of fangcun mountain.


    a stunningly beautiful lady who brought disaster to the country and the people, she was also a swordsman with incredible attainments in swordsmanship!


    it is worthy of the reputation of "the way of swordsmanship becomes empty in an instant, and the way of swordsmanship is the most elegant".


    there is xue ya, the nineteenth descendant of fangcun mountain.


    this is a scholar with a simple and elegant temperament, broad mind, and unparalleled attainments in confucianism and taoism. he is said to be "the number one scholar in the emperor''s way, and his economics moves the world."


    in addition to jun huan and xue ya, there was also li xuanwei, the 13th successor of fangcun mountain, who also amazed su yi.


    this li xuanwei is a green lotus born in chaos. he created the qinglian cave world dharma and was named "qingxiao sword emperor". a legendary giant who is rated as "the eternal road, only xuanwei can be called true and immeasurable" by many emperor-level powers.


    the battle between su yizai and li xuanwei can be described as a miserable victory.


    li xuanwei is a sword cultivator, he has no scruples in his moves, he takes life and death lightly, and has no reservations.


    the same is true for su yi.


    therefore, when the winner was decided between the two, li xuanwei''s dao dharmakaya was about to fall into pieces and became blurred and illusory.


    su yi was also seriously injured, covered in blood, and suffered the most serious injury since entering the fangcun mountain ancestral courtyard.


    however, su yi felt extremely happy and happy.


    because after these seven days of battle, especially after the battle with li xuanwei, he broke the bottleneck of his realm! "i''m going back home in a hurry. the second update will be in the evening. i''ll make up for the goldfish i owe later. i''ve been writing books for so many years and i''ve never broken my trust. old book friends should all know that."

 Chapter 2935

    su yi sat cross-legged, his severely injured body no longer bleeding.


    "you...aren''t you planning to break through?"


    lingxuanzi appeared out of thin air.


    he could see at a glance that although su yi was seriously injured, an astonishing transformation was going on in his body.


    "why not?"


    su yi asked.


    lingxuanzi looked up at the sky and frowned, "the fangcun mountain ancestral court is currently under lockdown and is isolated from the long river of destiny. there is no way you can cause disaster here, so how can you succeed in breaking through?"


    su yi suddenly realized, smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter."


    lingxuanzi was startled, "are you sure?"


    su yi stood up and asked, "what do you think?"


    at this moment, su yi''s body was like a volcano erupting that had been silent for eternity, and a dazzling rainbow of the great avenue suddenly emerged, soaring into the sky.


    the world is turbulent and the wind and clouds are changing.


    visible to the naked eye, su yi''s whole body burned with a layer of transparent and illusory divine flames of the great avenue, which shone brightly and illuminated the heaven and earth in all directions.


    all kinds of incredible rules of the great road are reflected one by one in the transparent divine flame, such as reincarnation, xuanxu, jiuyao, tianshou and so on.


    different laws of the great avenue show different visions, constantly changing in the transparent divine flame.


    at a glance, su yi is like a god born from the fire, standing there casually, with divine flames reflecting in the sky, and the avenue embracing each other, with a majestic and boundless momentum!


    this scene is so amazing that it resonates with heaven and earth, just like the master of the avenue evolving the avenue in chaos!


    lingxuanzi gasped and his eyes widened.


    there is no fate.


    not to mention overcoming the tribulation.


    but su yi''s realm broke through at this moment!


    the whole person is like a phoenix rising from the nirvana, and the aura of his body is undergoing earth-shaking changes!


    this abnormal scene made lingxuanzi stunned and unbelievable.


    boom!


    between heaven and earth, the light of dao is like rain, and the divine flame is like tide.


    su yi was like the only one in the world. just standing there quietly caused drastic changes in the world and caused thousands of resonances.


    the heavily injured dao body is like a dead tree blooming with spring, its flesh and blood, muscles and bones, meridians, internal organs... are all being repaired and tempered, and are constantly transforming.


    in the soul, the nine hell sword swayed, and the power of the soul continued to rise like bamboo shoots after a rain, and kept getting stronger...


    in the heart, the heart and soul sit cross-legged, bathing in the endless and magnificent light of the heart. they also benefit greatly from this state transformation.


    the most amazing change is undoubtedly su yi��s cultivation!


    in the chaotic sea within the body, the epoch seedling born from the epoch fire has long since transformed into a tall and vigorous sacred tree. astonishing changes occurred as su yi broke through the realm.


    although the tree trunk is still nine feet high, it has become a thick circle. the branches on it extend, and the surface contains wisps of strange and fuzzy textures.


    as of now, this era fire seed can be called the real era tree, and is no longer an era seedling!


    the changes brought about by the tree of era have caused the rules of the avenue that su yi controls to resonate, be nourished and tempered, and form a kind of complementary and recurring charm.


    su yi quietly felt all these changes, with a calm mind, neither sad nor happy.


    the tao does not seek from outside, the dharma comes from oneself.


    his path, long before he set foot on the road of eternity, had completely taken a path that had never been seen before.


    there is no need to go through the calamity of fate, and naturally it is not affected by fate.


    therefore, such supreme treasures as destiny books cannot affect his destiny in the slightest.


    after a full day.


    the transformation in su yi gradually disappeared.


    at this point, he has entered the third realm of eternity - nothingness!


    there is no realm of silence, return to the truth, and understand the secret of existence and non-existence.


    after reaching this state, everything returns to its true nature, and its original mind is not deceived by illusions. what the original mind responds to is "being".


    what the original mind does not desire is ��nothing��.


    therefore, this realm is also regarded as the "heart-grinding" level.


    as long as you set foot in this realm, what you want is "my heart is the universe, and all the ways resonate with me"!


    in short, the eternal characters of jiwujing have been able to achieve "above the great road, send and receive from the heart". whether it is cultivation or understanding of the great road, they have arrived at a new world.


    it''s just that su yi''s jiwujing is different from others.


    "is this a breakthrough?"


    ling xuanzi had been watching nearby, but until now, he finally couldn''t hold back and took the initiative to speak.


    su yi nodded slightly, "my path is different from others."


    lingxuanzi was silent for a while, then sighed: "i understand, you are an anomaly just like my junior brother."


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip, "then continue?"


    in the previous seven days, he had successively defeated the dharma bodies of twenty-two descendants of fangcun mountain, and now there were still seven who had not yet fought.


    and su yi had just broken through, so naturally he wanted to test how strong his jiwu realm was!


    ling xuanzi didn''t talk nonsense. he waved his sleeves and appeared in front of an antique taoist temple with su yi.


    almost at the same time, a man with a mustache and a well-built figure walked out of the taoist temple, with a warm smile on his face.


    bu suanzi, the eighth successor of fangcun mountain, is nicknamed the "god of wealth of fangcun mountain". on the road, he used money to build a road to the sky, which can be called an alternative.


    bu suanzi only glanced at su yi and said with a smile: "senior su, i won''t show off my skills in front of you. i admit defeat."


    su yi: "?"


    lingxuanzi was dissatisfied and said: "you surrender without fighting, don''t you feel ashamed?" bu suanzi said with a solemn expression: "fourth senior brother, you know that i am always very accurate in judging people. in front of senior su, i feel like i am walking on thin ice. feeling palpitating, there is no need to think about it, i am destined to be no match, even if i am against


    fighting is also self-inflicted humiliation. "


    ling xuanzi was speechless for a while, and immediately turned around and left with su yi.


    bu suanzi smiled and clasped his fists in greeting, sighing secretly in his heart, can your fourth senior brother stop the things arranged by the master?


    not to mention, although su yi is just the reincarnation of the senior swordsman and his moral character is not high enough, if he really wants to fight in the same situation, in the entire fangcun mountain, i am afraid that only the senior brother, second senior brother and junior brother can fight with him. a bucket.


    as for the others... they are all in doubt!


    it''s just that bu suanzi didn''t say these words, for fear of hurting the self-esteem of fourth senior brother ling xuanzi.


    there was a sea of ??molten fire in the sky.


    "chijun, the fifth descendant of fangcun mountain, has met senior su."


    an imposing and domineering man in a shirt bowed to su yi with a smile.


    his aura was extremely astonishing, full of destructive power, and his murderous intent was like a raging storm that could not be concealed at all.


    su yi returned the courtesy and said, "sorry to bother you, but if possible, i hope you can display your combat power at the level of a heavenly king."


    chijun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at lingxuanzi.


    as if he could read chijun''s thoughts, lingxuanzi said expressionlessly: "you can come however you want. the senior su you are talking about has broken through the realm just now, and now he has reached the taoist practice of the infinite realm."


    break the situation! !


    chijun couldn''t help but be moved.


    in this fangcun mountain ancestral court, being able to break through without causing any disturbance is very abnormal and outrageous in itself!


    next, chijun no longer hesitated, and followed su yi''s instructions, using his heavenly lord realm combat power to fight with su yi.


    this battle ended in a quarter of an hour.


    in the first half-quarter of an hour, chijun completely suppressed su yi and fought until su yi retreated steadily.


    but in the next half-quarter of an hour, su yi regained the situation little by little and finally defeated chi jun.


    it��s not that i meant to show weakness or reservation.


    it was only in the first half-quarter of an hour that su yi became familiar with and adapted to the new realm and power.


    by the end of the battle, su yi had mastered his own power to the point where he could use his fingers like an arm.


    he also has a certain understanding of his own combat power.


    chijun is not ordinary powerful, even if there is only one dharma body left, it is comparable to the top-level tianjun figures in the eternal heaven realm.


    being able to defeat him made su yi realize that at the level of jiwu realm, he already had the strength to cross two realms and fight against tianjun!


    ordinary tianjun is destined to be no match for him!


    "fourth senior brother, the next battle is for you."


    chijun looked at lingxuanzi with a smile.


    after he was defeated, he was not depressed. after all, he was just a dharma body, and his true form had already broken the shackles of fate and headed to the fairyland ruins.


    in addition, deep down in his heart, chijun did not regard su yi as a junior, but as a senior who was once on an equal footing with his master.


    in this case, what does it matter if you lose?


    su yi also looked at ling xuanzi.


    he had long wanted to try to see how strong the most talented person in fangcun mountain was.


    lingxuanzi was silent.


    after a long time, he sighed, "no more fighting, there is no need to fight for victory."


    su yi said seriously: "try it, it''s just a competition, victory or defeat is not important."


    ling xuanzi shook his head, "forget it, people have to be self-aware. compared to an anomaly like you, even if i use the strength of the heavenly lord realm, the best i can do is fight to the death of both sides."


    "both sides suffer?"


    su yi laughed, suddenly took a step forward, and slashed at lingxuanzi with his palm.


    boom!


    the palm was as powerful as a sword, domineering and sharp. with one blow, ling xuanzi was caught off guard and his whole body was shaken backwards.


    he was immediately angry. this su yi was very ignorant.


    but before he could say anything, su yi had already come to kill him again.


    lingxuanzi had no choice but to take action.


    at first, out of inner pride, he only used the same level of strength as su yi, but in just a few blinks, he was completely suppressed and had to use the infinite level of taoism.


    but it still doesn��t work!


    in an instant, he was seriously injured.


    in the end, he gritted his teeth and displayed his tianjun-level strength. finally, he regained some of his advantage and started a fierce battle with su yi.


    even su yi had to admit that this ling xuanzi was indeed extremely powerful, and his combat power was beyond imagination.


    during the fighting, he was wounded many times.


    until the end, su yi risked his life and tried his best to suppress ling xuanzi''s arrogance, and finally pushed him to the point of despair step by step, and won the battle.


    after lingxuanzi was defeated, he looked unhappy and cursed: "what i hate most in my life is this kind of anomaly!"


    chijun, who had been watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help laughing. it was rare for an arrogant person like fourth senior brother to be humbled.


    "who will you take me to see next?"


    su yi asked with a smile.


    lingxuanzi said without hesitation: "second senior brother, zhongqiu!" when talking about second senior brother zhongqiu, he couldn''t help but show a hint of pride on his brows.

 Chapter 2936

    in a world of nothingness shrouded in darkness.


    su yi clutched her chest and fell to the ground, her face pale.


    he lost.


    in the battle just now with zhong qiu, the second successor of fangcun mountain, he was suppressed in just a cup of tea.


    however, su yi was quite happy inside.


    on the road, what you fear most is not the enemy in the world, but the invincibility of the world!


    for su yi, it is undoubtedly too difficult to find a worthy opponent in the battle of "tao contest" where one is competing for one''s own taoism.


    now, losing at the hands of zhongqiu means far more to su yi than winning.


    it was this battle that gave su yi new ideas about his own understanding, control over the power of jiwujie, and the operation of the laws of the great dao, and he gained many insights in his heart.


    it is true that he was seriously wounded and in an extremely embarrassed state.


    but compared to the harvest, this injury is nothing at all.


    "this zhongqiu is indeed amazing."


    su yi sighed in his heart.


    the opponent''s avenue seems to be "a sect of its own, the founder of a mountain". even if it is just a dharma body, it is extremely terrifying.


    in comparison, neither chijun nor lingxuanzi lacked the aura of "creating a mountain and becoming an ancestor" like zhongqiu!


    immediately, su yi stopped thinking about it and concentrated on healing.


    in the distance, ling xuanzi was smiling and overjoyed, "this guy finally lost a game! second senior brother, you didn''t see how arrogant he was before. he defeated our fellow seniors all the way. it made me feel angry."


    on one side, stood a man wearing a large black robe, standing with his hands behind his back.


    he looks like a young man, but his temples are gray, and his eyes are as deep and dark as the night sky, filled with the heavy aura of vicissitudes of time.


    it was zhongqiu, the second descendant of fangcun mountain, a dominant being who had suppressed the dark world for endless years.


    under the fangcun mountain sect, the eldest disciple dou zhan emperor and the second disciple zhong qiu are almost equally powerful in combat, and they are extremely powerful.


    the inheritance of many junior brothers and sisters in the sect was mostly taught and guided by emperor dou zhan and zhong qiu.


    it wasn''t until his younger brother lin xun was born that all of this was broken, surpassing dou zhan emperor and zhong qiu.


    "you are wrong. that senior su still has some hidden tricks that he has not used yet."


    zhongqiu shook his head slightly, "otherwise, i will most likely lose."


    ling xuanzi chuckled, "senior brother, you don''t have to be humble. he has the means to keep things under control, don''t you?"


    zhongqiu''s expression suddenly became serious, "it''s meaningless to compare like this. don''t forget, in this battle, i used immeasurable taoism. in terms of cultivation, i am already a whole level higher than senior su!"


    lingxuanzi fell silent immediately.


    indeed, if this kind of argumentative battle were to be fought on the same level, the second senior brother would definitely have no chance of winning.


    "oh, i just don''t feel right."


    lingxuanzi sighed.


    zhongqiu said softly, "people like senior su, like our junior brother, are rare exceptions in the world. otherwise, how can they be admired by junior brother and respected by master? "speaking of this, zhong qiu''s eyes were strange, "and what i admire the most is not these, but senior su''s first life. he has already reached the extreme level of swordsmanship, and is considered supreme even on the other side of destiny. once locked with a sword,


    taichu was suppressed in the deepest part of the miaodao ruins! can����"


    zhongqiu said this with sincere emotion in his voice, "who dares to imagine that in the first life of senior su, he could resolutely abandon his lifelong path and choose to reincarnate and cultivate again in order to pursue a higher path?"


    "with such grandeur, who can compare to it in ancient and modern times?"


    "and this is the place that makes me feel ashamed and the mountains stand tall."


    zhongqiu glanced at su yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said softly, "now, after seeing senior su''s fighting power in this life, i already know that when senior su steps to the end of the sword again, his strength will definitely surpass that of his first life. !��


    lingxuanzi couldn''t help but be moved, and his heart was ups and downs.


    three full days later.


    su yi woke up from meditation.


    the injuries on his body have been completely repaired, and the dao foundation and cultivation level at the level of jiwujing have been further tempered and consolidated.


    then, he stood up and looked at zhongqiu, who had been waiting in the distance, "how about another fight?"


    zhongqiu nodded and said, "junior has been waiting for these words from senior for a long time."


    su yi laughed. this zhongqiu seemed to be very polite to him, but when he actually started to attack, he was far more ruthless than other descendants of fang cun mountain!


    however, this is exactly what su yi expected.


    immediately, the two started fighting again and staged an extremely fierce and unprecedented showdown.


    half an hour later.


    the battle is over.


    su yi lost again and was still seriously injured.


    "after i heal, let''s fight again."


    su yi smiled and said, such an opponent is too rare, and it is extremely enjoyable to fight against him.


    but zhongqiu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "to be honest, senior su, this dharmakaya of mine cannot survive the third duel."


    su yi was startled and felt a little regretful.


    zhongqiu smiled and cupped his fists, "zhongqiu, a disciple of fangcun mountain, is willing to take over the fangcun ancestral court!"


    lingxuanzi stood on one side and said nothing.


    by now, his impression of su yi had greatly changed.


    "thank you."


    su yi returned the gift.


    zhongqiu is a respectable opponent.


    next, su yi sat cross-legged and began to heal.


    three full days later.


    when su yi stood up, not only the injuries on his body were healed, but also his cultivation level improved!


    this is the meaning of fighting and fighting.


    "fourth junior brother, you take senior su to see senior brother."


    zhongqiu ordered.


    "yes!"


    immediately, lingxuanzi took su yi away and came to a desolate, broken, and lonely world.


    yellow sand swept across the sky and the earth was desolate.


    a majestic figure sat cross-legged on the edge of a high mountain cliff, his eyes closed.


    although he was just sitting there, when su yi looked over, he seemed to see a master who held up the backbone of the world!


    "senior brother, senior su is here."


    lingxuanzi was a little reserved for the first time and lowered his head.


    uh-huh!


    on the cliff, the tall figure suddenly stood up.


    with just one movement of standing up, the heaven and earth trembled, and the void shattered like paper with countless cracks.


    a violent and murderous aura then spread like a landslide and tsunami between the heaven and the earth.


    for a time, countless stars fell, all avenues collapsed and disintegrated, and everything in the sky and on the earth seemed to be falling into destruction and decay.


    this kind of strange phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by a breath made su yi look sideways and felt a chill in his heart.


    on the way here, lingxuanzi had already mentioned that the great disciple of fangcunshan was a fighting-like being who was so unruly throughout his life that even the founder of fangcunshan could not suppress his ferocious nature!


    now that i see it, it is indeed well-deserved.


    at this time, when the stalwart figure stood firm, su yi could see the other party''s appearance clearly.


    wearing a battle robe, his beard and hair were scrawled, his eyes were as bright as light, he was almost ten feet tall, and his whole body exuded a murderous aura that flowed freely like molten lava.


    when you look at it, it''s like seeing a fighting master who can step through the sky and break the heaven and the earth!


    this is the great disciple of fangcun mountain, dou zhan emperor.


    a mythical figure who is famous for his fighting skills throughout the ages.


    "i have been waiting for a long time, please enlighten me!"


    emperor douzhan''s eyes were bright, and as soon as the voice sounded, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    the next moment, the place where su yi was, the sky and the earth, suddenly exploded and collapsed, and a boiling killing energy condensed into a punch, slamming into su yi.


    this dou zhan emperor actually took action directly!


    su yi refused to retreat or evade, and fought hard.


    boom! ! !


    the mountains and rivers within a vast area suddenly turned into powder, the void exploded, and the world was completely in chaos.


    su yi''s figure was directly blasted out.


    before he could stand firm, emperor douzhan came to kill him again.


    he is like a swift light, unstoppable, domineering and flamboyant, and every strike has the potential to destroy the world.


    ling xuanzi had already stayed away from him. when he saw that his senior brother, like er er, was using the immeasurable realm, he was secretly relieved.


    if the senior brother was really allowed to use his full strength, there would be no need for this battle at all.


    however, it was beyond ling xuanzi''s expectation that the eldest brother directly displayed a level of strength higher than that of su yi.


    "eldest brother, a war-crazed being like me, has never chosen to fight in the same place... doesn''t this mean that eldest brother has already predicted that he is not sure to win su yi in the same place?"


    lingxuanzi was surprised.


    the senior brother has proven his way through battle, and he is definitely the most capable descendant of fang cunshan. therefore, he does not need to test at all and can determine the level of his opponent with just one glance!


    the current scene undoubtedly proves this point.


    "senior, if you want to hone yourself, don''t blame anything, don''t think about anything, and use all means to take action!"


    suddenly, emperor dou zhan''s voice rang out from the battlefield, "don''t worry about life and death, success or failure, intentions... don''t worry about it!"


    "fight and fight, what you want is to fight! be strong when you are strong, break everything, and fight to the end!"


    "if the sky blocks it, it will break it. if the earth blocks it, it will trample it to pieces. even if life and death are in front of me, break it with one force!"


    the sound echoed across heaven and earth.


    su yi looked up to the sky and smiled, "okay!"


    doesn''t he understand the nature of fighting?


    however, emperor dou zhan''s words still inspired him, and the fighting spirit in his heart was completely ignited.


    in the next move, su yi no longer had any distracting thoughts, and used all his strength to draw the sword.


    forget heaven and earth, forget yourself, forget everything.


    in his heart, only the burning fighting spirit roared.


    ling xuanzi watched all this from a distance, and for a moment it was as if he was witnessing a legendary battle taking place that would shock the ages.


    a full half hour later.


    boom!


    su yi''s figure fell to the ground, his body was broken, a lot of flesh and blood were broken and fell, his bones were broken, his long hair was disheveled, and his clothes were stained with blood.


    extremely miserable.


    both souls suffered serious injuries.


    he has forgotten how many times he has been suppressed.


    the body and mind are numb, the mind is blank, and the consciousness is hazy.


    only the fighting spirit is still burning freely.


    he tried to get up, but when he raised his head with difficulty, his vision went dark. after all, he couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed on the ground, falling into coma.


    his soul, state of mind, body, cultivation...all the power has been exhausted and exhausted!


    in the distance, emperor douzhan stood in the void, looking at this scene, he couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    he finally understood why the master insisted on handing over the fangcun mountain ancestral court to the reincarnation of the swordsman senior. "there will be two updates tonight."

 Chapter 2937

    su yi lost.


    passed out directly.


    lingxuanzi came in a hurry and said worriedly: "elder brother, you are too cruel, if you hurt the foundation of his dao..."


    emperor douzhan glanced at lingxuanzi indifferently. the latter''s expression was stagnant and he said with a smile: "with the methods of senior brother, i will definitely not let this happen."


    emperor douzhan said: "don''t touch him."


    after that, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    lingxuanzi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    in fangcun mountain, he was not afraid of his master, nor was he afraid of other disciples, he was only afraid of his senior brother.


    the eldest brother has an unruly and fierce temperament. if you take action, you really dare to beat him to death!


    ling xuanzi glanced at su yi, who was paralyzed on the ground, and a complex emotion appeared between his brows.


    this guy can actually last for so long under the hands of a senior brother who is far higher than him with his cultivation level of jingwu realm. he is simply a pervert!


    in the entire fangcun mountain, only the junior brother had accomplished similar feats.


    three days later.


    su yi regained consciousness and woke up from a coma.


    he sat up with difficulty and looked around, feeling a little dazed for a moment.


    after a long while, he recalled the specific details of the battle with emperor douzhan, and almost at the same time, all kinds of mysterious insights came to his mind.


    su yi immediately sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    the road to the great road has always been difficult step by step. if you want to achieve the ultimate breakthrough, you must go through extreme hardships. only in this way can you achieve great enlightenment and live towards death.


    this is what is called breaking down barriers, breaking them down and then building them up again.


    in the battle with emperor dou zhan, su yi''s body, cultivation, soul, state of mind, and even the origin of his life all fell into a state of exhaustion in the end, just like "suspended death".


    this is tantamount to "breaking" and breaking down the inherent barriers.


    the most amazing thing is that when su yi was finally defeated, the foundation of the avenue and the origin of life were not destroyed.


    therefore, in just three days, his whole body was filled with new vitality, making him extremely peaceful.


    for su yi, this change is no less than a process of "reshaping oneself"!


    all this also shocked su yi''s methods against dou zhan emperor.


    this senior brother fang cunshan''s understanding and understanding of combat have simply reached an incredible level.


    even when fighting against injured enemies, his control of power is exquisite to the highest level.


    all this gave su yi great insights.


    three people go together there must be my teacher.


    a truly strong person will never shy away from learning from each other''s strengths.


    but only by setting foot on the true pinnacle, integrating the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought, and drawing inferences from one example can we truly possess the style of "the founder of a mountain."


    this kind of demeanor can be seen in zhongqiu and emperor douzhan.


    including su yi, the second generation jiang wuchen, and the third generation xiao jian, everyone also has this charm of "being their own way, creating a mountain for their ancestors".


    this is related to realm.


    for su yi, it may not be possible at the moment, but he can draw a lot of insights and experiences from it.


    seven days later.


    su yi recovered completely.


    the most significant change is that his cultivation at the jingwu realm level has improved again!


    regardless of the tao body, soul, or state of mind, there are also changes.


    the foundation of the entire person''s dao has been newly tempered and consolidated.


    the figure of emperor dou zhan appeared out of thin air, looked su yi up and down, and said, "fight again?"


    su yi nodded: "okay!"


    boom!


    in an instant, the two took action almost at the same time.


    when he saw this scene from a distance, lingxuanzi suddenly felt emotional����


    he could see that the senior brother attached great importance to su yi.


    otherwise, he would never take the initiative to fight and help su yi refine his taoism in the name of war.


    two days later.


    su yi woke up from coma again.


    without saying a word, he sat cross-legged and began to meditate.


    ten days later.


    su yi stood up from meditating.


    at this moment, he is already at the middle stage of jingwu realm!


    the foundation of the dao is extremely condensed, and the whole figure looks like it has been tempered thousands of times. the edge is hidden in the sheath, and the divine light is restrained.


    emperor dou zhan appeared again. he looked su yi over and said, "i am no longer your opponent, and fighting again will not do you any good. and the power of my dharma body is no longer strong enough to fight. "


    su yi clasped his fists with both hands and bowed: "i have benefited a lot from these two battles, thank you very much!"


    emperor dou zhan said seriously: "senior, in his first life, he was already the supreme being that our generation can only look up to. now, i am even more looking forward to my senior''s attainment in this life being far higher than that in his first life!"


    after that, he turned around and left.


    lingxuanzi took su yi to the top of a mountain with a sea of ??steaming clouds.


    this place has springs, waterfalls, strange pines and rocks, and picturesque scenery.


    when su yi and ling xuanzi arrived, there was already someone waiting there.


    the man was dressed in moon-white clothes, his figure was as straight as a green pine, his long hair was casually pulled into a bun, his face was delicate and firm, and his eyes were as clear as water.


    no need for lingxuanzi''s introduction at all, su yi immediately recognized that the other person was lin jinghong''s father, the mysterious man lin xun who was regarded as the "devil"!


    and he is the youngest descendant of fangcun mountain, the lotus that patriarch bodhi has been waiting for forever.


    a supreme legend who once controlled reincarnation and sealed the lingwu era.


    "lin xun, the descendant of fangcun mountain, has met brother dao!"


    lin xun took the initiative to come forward to greet him.


    su yi smiled and said: "as early as in the fairy world, i met your mark power."


    lin xun thought for a while and then smiled and said: "i am just a dharma body at the moment. i don''t know about this matter, but i can be sure that it must be my deity."


    as he spoke, he waved his sleeves, and a stone table and two chairs appeared out of thin air, "brother taoist, please sit down."


    su yi was startled, "don''t you want to fight first?"


    lin xun smiled and shook his head, "it''s not easy to meet brother dao. it''s not too late to chat first and then compare notes."


    at the beginning, when he went to the depths of zhongmiaodao ruins, he never saw the mysterious swordsman who suppressed taichu, which he always regretted.


    now, finally seeing the reincarnation of the swordsman, it was like fulfilling a long-cherished wish, and i felt quite excited and happy.


    unfortunately, he is just a dharma body now, otherwise, he would have to have sex with the other person and get drunk.


    "junior brother, where is my seat?"


    lingxuanzi reminded.


    lin xun smiled and said, "senior brother, i want to have a chat with senior su alone, so you don''t need to be an eyesore."


    lingxuanzi rolled his eyes, flicked his sleeves, and turned away.


    only su yi and lin xun were left in the field.


    "to be fair, brother dao, i have already agreed that my master will hand over the fangcun mountain ancestral court to you this time."


    lin xun talked about the business, "as for the purpose, it is simple. i hope to help taoist brother, and i also hope that the fangcun mountain taoism can spread its branches and leaves on the long river of destiny through the hands of taoist brother, and pass the fire from generation to generation."


    su yi took out the flask and took a sip, "miss ruosu has already talked to me about this matter. i''m just curious why you don''t take charge of the fangcun mountain ancestral court yourself. even if you are teaching, you are still an outsider compared to me." do you want to be strong?"


    lin xun sighed: "we can''t come back."


    su yi was startled, "what do you mean?" lin xun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that i deliberately concealed it, but this matter involves an incident in zhongmiao dao ruins, and there are many secrets that can be classified as supreme taboos. xin, once you talk about it, it will inevitably lead to unpredictable variables, which may cause serious


    influence brother tao''s path in this life. "


    su yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, what secret could it be that would be regarded as a supreme taboo?


    and just talking about these secrets will cause changes and even affect your own path in this life?


    this sounds too mysterious.


    but su yi had experienced a murder caused by a destiny book in the devil''s cave before, and was quite sure that lin xun would not be alarmist about this kind of thing.


    "to put it simply, it is difficult for those of us who went to zhongmiao dao ruins to return to the river of destiny."


    lin xundao said, "fortunately, before we went to the zhongmiao dao ruins, master left the fangcun mountain ancestral court under the care of the third senior sister. otherwise, the inherited incense of our fangcun mountain taoism would never have a chance to appear again. in the world.��


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "is this a good thing or a bad thing for you?"


    lin xun shook his head, "i can''t explain it. now up and down fangcun mountain, my fellow disciples and brothers who left behind the dharma body like me have long lost contact with their true self."


    "no one knows how many things have happened in the wonderful dao ruins after such a long time."


    "the only thing that is certain is that our true self may not be able to come back."


    with that said, lin xun changed the subject and said with a smile, "if taoist brother awakens his first life memory in the future, he may be able to figure out some taboo secrets related to the zhongmiao tao ruins."


    "but, before that, brother dao doesn''t need to worry about this."


    su yi said angrily, "i finally understand. you think my taoism is too weak and you don''t need to care about this, right?"


    lin xun blinked, "isn''t he weak?"


    su yi made a whooping sound, stood up and said, "it''s useless to talk more, let''s play together?"


    he had been deeply impressed by this "lin demon god" a long time ago, not only because he was lin jinghong''s father, but also because he had also been in charge of reincarnation!


    now, since the secrets involving zhongmiao dao ruins cannot be discussed, let''s just start a fight!


    "i have been looking forward to this for a long time."


    lin xun stood up with a smile, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    on the road of his life, there were only two people that he could truly admire.


    one is chen xi.


    one is su yi��s first life, that mysterious and transcendent swordsman!


    lin xun heard a lot about this swordsman''s deeds.


    but there was only one thing that really shocked lin xun����


    this swordsman once suppressed taichu!


    and taichu was lin xun''s most terrifying enemy on his way to practice, bar none!


    in the zhongmiao dao ruins, when he learned that taichu had been suppressed by the power of the sword lock left by the mysterious swordsman, lin xun was completely shocked to the point of being extremely shocked.


    taichu!


    the most dangerous and terrifying existence in zhongmiao dao ruins is the dao clone transformed from jin chan''s original body.


    and jin chan comes from outside the era of chaos!


    an unknown and mysterious exotic place!


    that swordsman was able to suppress taichu in zhongmiao dao ruins with a sword lock. one can imagine how shocked this fact was to lin xun.


    because of this, even if lin xun achieved a higher breakthrough one step ahead on the road, his respect and admiration for the swordsman never changed. at this moment, being able to spar with the reincarnation of the swordsman and prove the great path was naturally what lin was looking for.

 Chapter 2938

    when the battle between su yi and lin xun was staged, the descendants of fangcun mountain scattered in different areas felt it immediately.


    "what an amazing sword energy!"


    "this is much more commotion than the battle between senior su and senior brother."


    "tell me, what level of strength did my junior brother use?"


    "it must be jiwujing!"


    "yes, don''t forget, my junior brother was once a great anomaly that is rarely seen in the world!"


    ...discussions rang out.


    the battle between su yi and lin xun took place on the top of that mountain, but the commotion in the world was particularly shocking.


    looking from different areas, one can clearly see that in the sky there, sword energy is criss-crossing, and the aura of destruction is sweeping like a storm.


    from time to time, shocking visions of the avenue appear, making people feel terrified just looking at them from a distance.


    lingxuanzi was the closest, but he didn''t dare to get close to watch the battle.


    it is true that the aftermath of this battle is too terrifying, capable of burning mountains and boiling seas, destroying heaven and earth.


    a full half-quarter of an hour later.


    all movement fell into silence.


    who''s winning?


    no one knows.


    until seven days later, a big battle was staged again between su yi and lin xun, and the commotion became even bigger.


    the descendants of fangcun mountain who are distributed in different areas are all surprised and confused. with their way of doing things, if they use their full power, they can see through the details of this battle.


    but what shocked them was that the battlefield had long been blocked by an invisible force that no one could detect.


    "junior brother is so stingy. it''s just a debate. why don''t you allow us to open our eyes?"


    some people murmured, very dissatisfied.


    "this battle involves senior su''s fundamental foundation. how can we reveal it to others so easily?"


    emperor dou zhan''s voice sounded suddenly, with the tone of a stern reprimand.


    suddenly, all the noisy discussions disappeared.


    no one will discuss this battle again.


    this second battle lasted for half an hour before it finally came to an end.


    but no one expected that just ten days later, the third showdown between su yi and lin xun would begin!


    this battle will end after the tea time.


    again no one knows the outcome.


    lingxuanzi felt itchy and couldn''t bear it. he tried to get closer many times, but was blocked by an invisible barrier. he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    ��


    at the top of the mountain.


    su yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, "can we still fight?"


    there was a hint of unwillingness in his voice.


    opposite him, lin xun had a bruised nose and swollen face, and his long hair was disheveled, but he had a bright smile on his face, "three battles have passed, no more fighting!"


    there were three duels before and after, both of which were based on the taoist practice of jingwujing.


    in the first battle, su yi lost.


    in the second battle, lin xun lost.


    in this third battle, there is no winner.


    but su yi is indeed unwilling. in his opinion, as long as there is a fourth duel, he will definitely win!


    but unfortunately, lin xun refused.


    "i''m very happy to be able to compete with brother tao in the realm of silence without any difference in outcome."


    lin xun smiled all over his face, "as for whether i will be brother dao''s opponent in the future, i don''t care anymore."


    su yi resisted the urge to punch lin xun in the face, "you really don''t want to fight anymore?"


    lin xun shook his head firmly.


    no matter what, i have a great dharma body, and if i continue to fight, it will be completely destroyed.


    although su yi was unwilling to do so, he could only accept the result of a draw.


    however, he had to admit that this lin demon god was terrifying, a huge anomaly that could not be measured by common sense.


    if a dharma body is so terrifying, one can imagine how amazing the deity��s conduct must be.


    "brother taoist, what i have learned all my life is hidden in the ancestral court of fangcun mountain. if you see it in the future, please correct me one by one and give me some advice!"


    lin xun smiled and clasped his fists.


    then, he took su yi away from the top of the mountain.


    "junior brother, who won?"


    lingxuanzi asked angrily.


    lin xun smiled and said: "when we meet our opponents in chess, we are evenly matched."


    lingxuanzi was stunned, a draw?


    before he could ask any more questions, lin xun had already ordered: "fourth senior brother, go and summon the other senior brothers, and we will go to fangcun hall together."


    "good."


    lingxuanzi agreed.


    in fangcun mountain, he was most afraid of his senior brother and listened to his junior brother the most.


    "brother dao, if you meet my little girl jinghong one day, i hope you will take care of her." lin xun talked about lin jinghong, with a soft look of doting in his eyes, "she has never suffered anything since she was a child, and besides, she has the love and pampering of many elders has led to the development of a character that is not afraid of anything, and is the most likely to get into trouble.


    "


    at this moment, lin xun, like all fathers in the world, felt helpless and distressed when talking about his disobedient daughter.


    su yi nodded.


    "let''s go to fangcun palace together."


    lin xun led the way.


    on that day, twenty-nine descendants of the fangcun mountain ancestral court appeared together and arrived in front of a magnificent ancient palace.


    there are three words "fangcun hall" hanging on the hall.


    this is the work of patriarch bodhi.


    su yi stood in front of the main hall, and the other descendants of fangcun mountain stood behind lin xun, douzhan emperor, and zhongqiu respectively.


    "brother dao, see you later!"


    lin xun raised his hands and bowed.


    others also bowed to him.


    su yi''s eyes swept across the faces of those fangcun mountain heirs one by one. looking back on his experiences during this period, his heart was filled with ups and downs.


    he clasped his hands into fists and returned the greeting with a solemn expression, "see you later!"


    lin xun and others looked at each other and laughed, and then each of their figures turned into a divine rainbow and flew into the plaque above fangcun hall.


    boom!


    at this moment, the whole world shook, and billions of rays of light shot out, dispersing all the chaotic mist that shrouded the ancestral court in fangcun mountain.


    all the scenes then appeared in su yi''s field of vision in detail.


    at a glance, the entire fangcun mountain ancestral courtyard is a vast and majestic group of mountains. it can be called a primitive and ancient paradise. and above fangcun peak, as the dharmakaya power of lin xun and other twenty-nine descendants of fangcun mountain merged into the plaque, the word "fangcun" engraved on the plaque flew out and turned into a verdant bodhi. leaves, falling into the air


    su yi palmed it.


    on the way here, su yi had heard lin xun talk about how the key to controlling fangcun mountain''s ancestral court lay on this bodhi leaf.


    this object is equivalent to a key. as long as you refine it and move your mind, you can control everything in the fangcun mountain ancestral court as you wish.


    the power of the dharma body of lin xun and others is the key to condensing this bodhi leaf.


    without their cooperation, no one who comes to the fangcun mountain ancestral court would have any chance of getting involved here.


    su yi held the bodhi leaf in one hand and looked around. the fields were vast, but he could not see a single figure.


    lin xun, emperor dou zhan, zhong qiu, ling xuanzi, chi jun...the familiar descendants of fangcun mountain seemed to have completely disappeared all of a sudden, leaving only themselves, which made people feel disappointed.


    for a long time, su yi lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. as his mind moved, the green and jade-like bodhi leaf quietly blended into the palm of his hand.


    the next moment, everything about fangcun mountain''s ancestral court appeared in su yi''s mind.


    from the secret realms of mountains and rivers to the smallest plants and trees, everything is shown in detail, including the layout of fangcun mountain''s ancestral court, the forbidden array, and the purpose of each hall.


    if the fangcun mountain ancestral court is compared to a world, su yi, who is refining the bodhi leaves at this moment, is equivalent to the master of this world, knowing everything about this world.


    su yi felt quietly for a moment, then suddenly took a step forward.


    the next moment, his figure appeared out of thin air in a pavilion.


    this is the sutra library.


    when su yi arrived, he saw that the pavilion was a world of its own, with mountains of ancient books and various jade slips, densely packed and divided into different areas.


    it is like a real "book mountain and vast sea of ??scriptures".


    if you look carefully, you will see that these classics have been summarized one by one, divided into different categories, and are well organized.


    each type of classic is covered with a unique forbidden seal, and only those with sufficient strength can understand it.


    this is the so-called "tao should not be taught lightly, and dharma should not be taught lightly." if you are not strong enough and you try to understand it on your own, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing.


    for su yi, who is now the master of fangcun mountain, these are naturally not difficult for him.


    soon, he saw the great inheritance created by the descendants of fangcun mountain����


    "the holy dharma of fighting", "the sword of instant dao cutting", "the great dao huang ting sutra", "the haoran sutra", "the true interpretation of the origin", "the world dharma of qinglian cave"...


    each of them can be regarded as a supreme inheritance. if placed in the outside world, it is enough to drive those heavenly monarchs crazy and make the heavenly emperors covet.


    but now, these inheritances are quietly placed in front of su yi, allowing you to browse them at will.


    su yi noticed that, in addition to fangcun mountain''s own inheritance, this scripture collection building was almost all-encompassing, including all great avenues and inheritances.


    such as buddhist scriptures, taoist classics, confucian inheritance, magic secrets, etc.


    this also confirms what ruosu once said, that in the ancestral court of fangcun mountain, there are so many inherited classics that anyone who sees them will never want to leave.


    at least at this moment, su yi couldn''t move his feet.


    he simply picked up a secret book of inheritance, sat cross-legged, and started reading it calmly.


    time passed quietly, but he was unaware of it.


    ten years have passed in a hurry.


    su yi has been immersed in the sea of ??books, delving into various secret inheritances, forgetting everything.


    on this day, when su yi was reading the "zhu kong sword sutra", he suddenly felt a touch in his heart.


    in the fangcun mountain sutra collection building, there are also many inheritances of secret techniques for tempering the state of mind.


    for example, the "great yuanshi heart sutra" created by ruosu, the third descendant of fangcunshan, is a heart-refining inheritance.


    and this "zhu kong sword sutra" records a sword inheritance related to the secret power of the state of mind!


    this sword sutra is divided into the way of drawing the sword, the way of controlling the sword, and the way of the heart sword.


    draw the sword and say: draw the sword out of the scabbard, and once the sword comes out, the difference between life and death.


    the moves are divided into three inches of eternal silence, six inches of eternal destruction, and nine inches of eternal destruction.


    yujian dao: when you use your sword outside, you are carefree and unruly.


    the moves are divided into two categories: great beauty but no words, great skill but no workmanship, and big elephants invisible.


    heart sword dao: there is only one core secret, that is, the heart of the dao is like a sword, and the sword is like my heart. with one sword, everything in the world becomes empty!


    the entire sword classic is actually aimed at the use of the secret power of the state of mind. it integrates the killing power of the sword into the secret power of the state of mind. therefore, when killing the enemy in a battle, you can often surprise the opponent and kill the opponent instantly!


    as a sword cultivator, su yi naturally saw the value of this sword scripture at a glance. it was also at this moment that su yi seemed to have pierced a layer of window paper and realized the true secret of exerting the secret power of the state of mind!

 Chapter 2939

    the lingtai induction chapter is the inheritance of cultivating the state of mind.


    and this "zhukong sword sutra" is the secret inheritance of swordsmanship that uses the secret power of the mind to fight.


    there is an essential difference between the two.


    in the past, su yi had used the secret power of the state of mind to kill enemies, and also integrated the secret power of the state of mind into his own swordsmanship.


    however, it has never truly obtained a similar inheritance.


    but now it''s different. the inheritance of zhukong sword scripture is like building a bridge between the secret power of the mind and the way of swordsmanship, bringing su yi the impact and enlightenment like an enlightenment.


    in the final analysis, it is not about how powerful the enemy-killing moves of the kong zhu sword sutra are, but that this inheritance has tips and methods to reach the pinnacle when it comes to operating the secret power of the state of mind!


    when su yi realized this, it was like opening a new door, and he had more insights in an instant.


    for example, you can integrate your own swordsmanship inheritance into these inheritances and use the secret power of your mind to display it.


    for example, when fighting an enemy, one can wield a sword purely with the secret power of one''s mind without using any cultivation, soul, or tao body.


    for example, you can use the inheritance of swordsmanship to temper your soul!


    one dharma can pass, all dharmas can pass.


    with su yi''s current moral practice and vision, the enlightenment brought to him by the inheritance of the zhukong sword sutra is far more than just one inheritance.


    it took a long time for su yi to wake up from the many insights.


    he stood up and scanned the vast smoke-like "mountain of books and sea of ??scriptures", feeling a lot in his heart.


    sitting quietly in this fangcun mountain sutra library for ten years,


    he read through countless inheritance classics,


    i have seen countless incredible secrets and magical powers.


    there are insights, gains, reflections, sorting out and summarizing one''s own path...


    the whole person completely forgets himself, and his state of mind and cultivation have gained a kind of precipitation.


    ten years, to other ascetics, is nothing more than a blink of an eye.


    but for su yi, the benefits brought to him by these ten years of meditation are beyond description.


    too much.


    when he stood up and felt it quietly, su yi suddenly realized that in just ten years, his endless cultivation had broken through two thresholds in a row and reached the advanced stage without knowing when!


    the speed of entry is astonishing.


    but su yi himself only realized it later.


    after ten years of meditation, once i wake up, when i look back, my cultivation is different.


    "if i encounter lin xun''s dharma body again, with my current way of doing things, i can defeat it!"


    su yi secretly said.


    compared with the changes in cultivation, su yi was keenly aware that his own mental state and power had also undergone many changes.


    the heart and soul become more condensed, and the light of the heart becomes brighter.


    vaguely, the heart and soul are like a lamp, releasing the light of the heart and illuminating the state of mind in all directions.


    all this reminded su yi of the next level of tempering the secret power of the mind����


    the natal heart lamp!


    where the heart and soul reside, where life belongs.


    the heart and soul light up the lamp, and the light shines immeasurably.


    it was obvious that his state of mind was approaching this mysterious and mysterious realm! there will be a time to condense the "natal heart lamp" at any time in the future.


    at that time, you can easily open the second page of the destiny book and gain insight into the secret of the "infinite abyss of destiny"!


    "it''s been ten years, and i don''t know how many things have happened in the outside world."


    su yi quickly came to his senses and remembered that there were many people waiting before he went into seclusion.


    suddenly, su yi felt a little entangled in his heart.


    now that he has taken control of the fangcun mountain ancestral court, he has understood some things.


    first, the fangcun mountain ancestral court is located in a time and space isolated from the long river of fate. just like the abyss of ten thousand calamities that has been moving in the torrent of fate, it is not stable.


    every time you enter or leave the fangcun mountain ancestral court, you need to wait for a year, and you need to prepare in advance and consume a lot of mental state secret power to open the door of the fangcun mountain ancestral court.


    secondly, only when the state of mind is strong enough, can one truly bring the fangcun mountain ancestral court from that foreign time and space to the current world.


    according to su yi''s prediction, he would be able to do it only when his mental state has been refined to the point of "mind destiny and law".


    the "heart and soul dharma" is a far higher realm than the "born and mind lamp".


    for su yi now, it is still far away.


    thirdly, although everything in fangcun mountain��s ancestral court can be controlled by oneself, one cannot leave with anything yet.


    this means that even if he wants to take out the various classics in the sutra collection building to read them, it won''t work.


    "that''s all, practicing taoism is not a matter of time and effort. if you have a chance in the future, just try it again."


    finally, su yi made a decision.


    ��


    in the long river of destiny, there is a colorful secret world.


    when su yi''s figure walked out of the hall, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    lord qiongqi, demon ancestor shenxiao, demon ancestor lu shu, wang zhiwu and others all came one after another.


    "you''re out of seclusion so soon?"


    wang zhi was not surprised.


    "quick?"


    su yi was startled, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, "how long have i been in seclusion this time?"


    wang zhiwu stretched out a finger and said, "one day."


    su yi: "..."


    the god owl demon ancestor added seriously: "strictly speaking, it''s less than a day, it should be nine hours."


    su yi: "??"


    his heart was churning, and he suddenly realized that there was obviously something wrong with the flow of time in the fangcun mountain ancestral court! !


    otherwise, if i have been in seclusion for ten years, why has the outside world only passed for less than a day?


    all of a sudden, su yi felt bad.


    if he had known earlier, he should have stayed in the fangcun mountain ancestral courtyard for a longer time!


    why leave in a hurry?


    but it''s too late to talk about this now.


    because if you want to enter the fangcun mountain ancestral court again, you can only wait one year!


    "brother su, what''s wrong with you?"


    wang zhiwu saw that something was wrong with su yi''s expression.


    "nothing."


    su yi shook his head, took a deep breath, and suppressed the depression in his heart.


    things have happened, and you can''t look back on the past, so look forward.


    with su yi''s temperament, he wouldn''t be upset about this.


    wang zhiwu hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "brother su, i talked with lord qiongqi about the eternal heaven realm before, and i learned about a major event."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "it has something to do with toshin sword studio!"


    wang zhi had no idea, "let master qiongqi tell you."


    su yi looked at master qiongqi, who looked a little hesitant and hesitated to speak. in the end, he only took out a jade slip and handed it to su yi, "fellow taoist, you will know after reading it."


    su yi took the jade slip and looked at it briefly, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    it turned out that when he left wenzhou and entered the river of destiny, a major event happened in the destiny realm����


    the evil sword master suddenly went crazy and slaughtered all the powerful men in the lixin sword palace!


    in the end, the evil sword master also set himself on fire and died!


    li xin jian zhai is one of the top kendo heavenly forces in the eternal heaven realm.


    but overnight, it was destroyed by the evil sword lord who pretended to be jiang wuchen. it was difficult not to attract attention!


    and this news is completely bad news for su yi!


    he has already integrated the taoist power of the second generation jiang wuchen, so he naturally understands how important the heart-hardening sword studio is in jiang wuchen''s heart.


    this orthodoxy, which he devoted all his efforts to, developed over a long period of time, gradually rose up in the eternal heaven realm and became a heavenly sovereign-level force.


    but now, it was destroyed by evil sword lord himself!


    how can this make su yi not angry?


    before, he had planned to change his identity and go to the li xin sword studio to practice in the future, but now, it was destined to be impossible to realize.


    "did the evil sword master really commit suicide?"


    su yi frowned.


    lord qiongqi nodded, "many powerful men from the heavenly emperor level have gone to the ruins of lixinjianzhai to inspect. it is certain that the evil sword lord is indeed dead."


    "how could this happen..."


    su yi was stunned.


    based on his understanding of the evil sword lord, the other party should not have done such a crazy thing.


    suicide?


    this is simply an insult to evil sword master!


    "there are also rumors that the evil sword master was killed by his backer."


    lord qiongqi explained, "in the battle of wenzhou, evil sword master planned the battle and united multiple heavenly emperor-level forces to fight together. however, in this battle, evil sword master and those heavenly emperor-level forces suffered heavy casualties."


    "such consequences aroused the dissatisfaction of the backers behind evil sword lord, so evil sword lord was asked to die to apologize."


    when su yi heard this, he realized something and asked, "who is the backer of lord evil sword?"


    qiongqi mountain master��s eyes were subtle, ��it��s related to the three purities concept on the other side of destiny.��


    su yi narrowed his eyes slightly and remembered one thing����


    before he went into seclusion, master qiongqi once suppressed li shouhu''s daoist clone soul, and this li shouhu came from sanqing temple!


    "fellow taoist, there is indeed a lot of strangeness in this matter."


    master qiongqi mountain said, "on the ruins of the li xin sword studio, there is a stone tablet erected by the evil sword lord before his death. on it are written the words ''give you merits and demerits, have a clear conscience''."


    a clear conscience?


    su yi sneered, slaughtered all the disciples in lixinjianzhai, and ruined jiang wuchen''s life-long efforts. he had completely lost his conscience, but could he still have a clear conscience?


    however, lord qiongqi continued: "later, someone discovered something. only a part of the disciples who were slaughtered by the evil sword lord were only part of them."


    su yi was startled, "part of it?"


    "right."


    master qiongqi mountain said, "the strange thing about this matter is here. there are more than 2,000 strong people in lixinjianzhai recorded in the sect''s genealogy."


    "but the number of strong men who died at the hands of the evil sword lord was only about 300."


    su yi also realized the problem, "what about the others?"


    master qiongqi mountain said: "before the battle of wenzhou, i was ordered by the evil sword master in the name of the patriarch to go to the outside world to perform sect tasks. this includes the headmaster of the lixin sword school and many important figures."


    "and to this day, these people who go out to perform sect tasks have never appeared."


    "this is naturally abnormal. after all, the disciples of the lixin sword palace should be the most anxious after the lixin sword palace is destroyed. however, they have never shown their faces, let alone returned to the ruins of the lixin sword palace to check the truth."


    hearing this, su yi vaguely understood, "you mean, long before the battle of wenzhou began, the evil sword lord had already made the worst plan and arranged an escape route for those disciples in advance?"


    lord qiongqi nodded and said, "it should be so. this is also the view of many major forces in the eternal sky territory." su yi calmed down completely. if he really said this, the evil sword master clearly had a hidden agenda when he slaughtered everyone in the sect. !

 Chapter 2940

    after chatting with master qiongqi for a while, su yi turned around and returned to the main hall.


    take out the destiny book and explore the first page of the destiny book with the secret power of your mind.


    suddenly, all the scenes in the heavenly punishment ruins came to mind.


    "fellow daoist su is here."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said hello.


    "what''s wrong with this person?"


    su yi discovered that li shouhu''s soul, who was imprisoned in a cage of fate, had become extremely weak and dim.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and explained: "i joined forces with wuji buddha to deprive this person of part of his memory power, but fellow taoist, rest assured that this person''s remnant soul will not die, let alone disturb his true self."


    "fellow taoist, this is part of his memory power. i hope it will be useful to you."


    on the other side, wuji buddha flicked his finger, and a sealing power swept out.


    su yi was surprised.


    he came to li shouhu to find out more about sanqingguan and evil sword master.


    unexpectedly, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha had already thoughtfully deprived li shouhu of part of his memory!


    this is simply equivalent to doing him a big favor in advance.


    "thank you!"


    su yi thanked her sincerely.


    "this is not a good karma, nor is it to please you, it is just a trivial matter."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and said, "therefore, you don''t need to take it to heart. in the future, before you become emperor, just go to the abyss of ten thousand tribulations to see us as soon as possible."


    wuji buddha said: "haste makes waste. fellow taoists, please don''t be impatient on the way to practice. the grudge between me and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations has lasted for thousands of years. i don''t mind waiting a little longer."


    i have to say that these two seniors spoke so nicely, making su yi feel full of goodwill without leaving any trace.


    how could su yi refuse?


    naturally, i agreed.


    after that, he took out part of li shouhu''s memory power and put away the life book.


    su yi couldn''t help but fall into deep thought until he fully understood this part of li shouhu''s memory power.


    since it was only a part of the memory, and the memory was extremely scattered, there were not many things that su yi could discern.


    but, it''s enough.


    first, li shouhu came from shangqing sect, one of the three major branches of sanqing temple, and worked with a strong man named "yun wuxiang".


    during the battle of dingdao in the divine realm, li shouhu followed yun wuxiang to ambush hebo and gongye pagoda!


    secondly, yun wuxiang should have been dead long ago, but he was rescued by his junior uncle "bu sheng han".


    and the one who killed yun wuxiang in the first place was the eldest master of sword emperor city!


    thirdly, the reason why yun wuxiang, li shouhu and others were able to come to the eternal heaven from the other side of destiny was related to the destruction of the zhongxuan covenant.


    however, due to the constraints and threats of the order of destiny, these strong men from the other side of destiny are almost all dormant.


    fourthly, li xin jian zhai and evil sword master have indeed been targeted by yun wuxiang for a long time. they regard evil sword master as pawns. their ultimate goal is to find the reincarnation of su yi, the great master of sword emperor city.


    fifth, the avatar of li shouhu came to destiny river for three purposes.


    the first is to explore the whereabouts of the secret key to all calamities, the second is to find the book of fate, and the third is to find clues to the "jade disk of creation".


    su yi already had the secret key to all tribulations and the book of fate, so it was not surprising.


    but this was the first time su yi had heard of this "jade disk of good fortune".


    unfortunately, even li shouhu didn''t know what kind of treasure this jade dish of creation was.


    in his memory, yun wuxiang only told him that there were four mysterious and unpredictable treasures in the river of destiny.


    one is the destiny book, and the other is the jade plate of good fortune. the other two have been obtained by others long ago and are unlikely to appear again.


    the clue to finding the jade dish lies with lu shi, who works for li shouhu!


    that is the "origin pen" in lu shi''s hand!


    this discovery was beyond su yi''s expectation.


    the origin pen is one of the nine secrets of chaos, and now it is on su yi.


    su yi had long planned to find an opportunity to completely refine and fuse the origin pen with the other eight chaos secret treasures.


    but he didn''t know that this origin pen was actually related to the "jade disc of creation".


    su yi kept this matter in mind and planned to find out what happened when refining the nine secrets of chaos.


    the above are some valuable clues that su yi got from li shouhu''s memory.


    the other things in li shouhu''s memory were all miscellaneous and trivial, not worth paying attention to.


    for example, this time lu shi came to look for the secret key to all calamities, it was li shouhu who was behind it.


    the reason why lu shi was able to cooperate with yinglong demon emperor was that yinglong demon emperor''s backer was the ape ancestor, and that ape ancestor knew li shouhu.


    before master qiongqi suppressed li shouhu''s clone, li shouhu originally planned to go to the eternal heaven realm and get in touch with his true self, with the purpose of setting up a killing spree against su yi.


    unfortunately, the plan was completely destroyed by the owner of qiongqi mountain before it even started.


    these things are of little significance to su yi today.


    but it made su yi realize that once his whereabouts were exposed, he would be destined to attract the covetousness of the enemy!


    for example, li shouhu, when he learned that he appeared in the river of destiny, he immediately decided to set up a killing trap.


    after sitting alone in the main hall and thinking for a long time, su yi roughly concluded that the death of the evil sword master was most likely related to yun wuxiang!


    however, there are still many doubts that cannot be resolved.


    for example, is the evil sword lord really dead?


    where did those disciples from li xin jian zhai go?


    now that many major forces in the eternal heaven realm have noticed that the disciples of the lixinjianzhai are not dead, will there be enemies who will be detrimental to them?


    after thinking for a long time, su yi made a decision.


    he immediately stood up, left the hall, and called everyone around him.


    "i decided to leave the river of destiny and return to the eternal heaven."


    su yi expressed his decision.


    it was not surprising that everyone looked at each other. they had heard master qiongqi talk about the lixin sword palace before, so they naturally knew that su yi''s return must be related to the destruction of the lixin sword palace. .


    "me and you togather."


    wang zhi was ignorant and said, "it''s on my way anyway."


    master qiongqi mountain nodded, and he planned to leave and go back to follow his master.


    "brother, do you need my help?"


    god owl demon ancestor asked.


    "fellow daoist su, i can go with you."


    lushu demon ancestor also took the initiative to ask for help.


    su yi shook his head and refused.


    he has long understood that in this river of destiny, even existences like god owl and lu shu demon ancestor can leave the river of destiny, but as long as they go to the eternal heaven, they will be restrained by the rules of heaven and earth there!


    just like the emperor of heaven entering the river of destiny, he will also be suppressed.


    very prone to accidents.


    seeing that su yi had made up his mind, everyone stopped trying to persuade him. on the same day, they held a farewell party for su yi, wang zhiwu and master qiongqi.


    at the farewell banquet, xing chanzi was quite sad, and the peacock demon emperor was also not in high spirits. on the contrary, the two demon ancestors shen xiao and lu shu were quite open-minded and told su yi that if he encountered danger in the eternal heaven, he could return to the river of destiny. at that time, with the support of the two of them, even the emperor of heaven would not be able to eat it. walk around


    !


    moreover, the two of them handed a token to su yi and told su yi that he could contact them as soon as possible when he returned to destiny river.


    after the banquet was over, su yi set off with wang zhiwu and master qiongqi, leaving the colorful secret world.


    the crowd sent the two of them all the way to the river of destiny before returning.


    ��


    half a month later.


    shenyouzhou.


    as one of the "five continents" in the eternal heaven realm, shenyou continent can be said to be home to outstanding people and a prosperous taoist tradition.


    wuliang imperial palace, one of the nine heavenly emperor-level forces, is rooted in shenyou continent.


    the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai is also rooted here.


    evening.


    longxiao ancient city.


    on the top floor of an inn, su yi was leaning on the railing alone and looking into the distance. through the night, he could vaguely see the scene outside the city.


    as early as the end of the dharma ending era and the early kaiyuan era, the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was built on a sacred mountain eight thousand miles away from longxiao city.


    from then on, the sacred mountain originally named baguio was renamed lixin mountain by jiang wuchen and became the ancestral palace of lixin sword studio.


    after staring silently in the night for a long time, su yi turned around and returned to the room.


    after returning to the eternal heaven realm, lord qiongqi left alone and returned to jingtian pavilion.


    a few days ago, wang zhiwu also said goodbye and left. it was said that he encountered an urgent matter to resolve.


    in the end, only su yi came to shenyou continent.


    this is the path of spiritual practice. everyone has his own path to walk and his own things to do. he can��t help himself and gathers and disperses like the wind.


    therefore, being able to meet again is so precious.


    in the room, su yi sat cross-legged, planning to visit the ruins of li xin jian zhai early tomorrow morning.


    at this time, he waved his sleeves and the nine secrets of chaos emerged.


    origin pen, heavenly hatred sword, close sword, sky-stealing hook, book of cause and effect, sky-covering boat, two-yi diagram, transforming boundary ruler, and tribulation luck umbrella.


    every treasure is filled with the aura of chaos and exudes the unique luster of the avenue.


    "su, if you train me, who will relieve your boredom in the future? who can do your best to serve you like me?"


    in the book of cause and effect, there was a voice of complaint, it was "shu lao liu".


    in the past few years, su yi would occasionally take out the book of cause and effect and chat with shu laoliu about cause and effect.


    "i''m not refining you, i''m integrating you all."


    su yi corrected him seriously, "and it won''t hurt you at all, so there''s no need to worry."


    the book of cause and effect said excitedly, "when the nine secrets of chaos merge, the original power of boss bi will be the main one. how can there be a place for me, shu lao liu, to gain a foothold?"


    immediately, he changed the topic, "of course, if you are willing to use my original power as the main source when fusing the nine secrets of chaos, i can consider it!"


    su yi sneered, "this must be the reason why you cry so miserably, you are such an idiot!"


    the book of cause and effect let out a resentful sigh, and just as he was about to say something, the origin pen moved slightly, and an obscure aura spread out from the tip of the pen.


    shu laoliu was shocked and fell silent.


    su yi, on the other hand, sensed the meaning of the obscure fluctuation in the origin pen - don''t pay attention to this old man, nine is the ultimate number, and only when nine and nine are unified can one gain insight into the true mystery of the nine secrets of chaos!

 Chapter 2941

    inside the room.


    su yi sat cross-legged, and the entire room had been placed in a forbidden formation.


    the nine secrets of chaos float in the void, each exuding a different aura of the avenue.


    following su yi''s thoughts.


    the origin pen suddenly roared up, and the tip of the pen, as sharp as the tip of a sword, hit the tianhate knife in the air.


    buzz!


    accompanied by a strange buzzing sound.


    the heavenly hate knife suddenly dissolved like water, turning into an obscure and mysterious power of chaos, which was absorbed by the tip of the origin pen.


    just like the brush has absorbed enough ink, the origin pen also glows with a different luster.


    su yi stared at the origin pen closely.


    he had already learned from the book of cause and effect before that there was no need for him to personally intervene in the matter of smelting the nine secrets of chaos, he only needed to watch.


    because as the "boss", the origin pen will use its own original power as a carrier, like a furnace, to fuse the other eight secret treasures of chaos.


    at this moment, this scene was taking place.


    not long after he merged with the tianhate sword, the origin pen successively merged the secret treasures of chaos such as the chuanchi sword, the sky stealing hook, the luck luck umbrella, the book of cause and effect, and the two-year diagram one by one.


    during this period, the aura of the origin pen continued to change, and even its shape also changed, like a wriggling chaotic flame.


    until the end, when the other eight chaos secret treasures were completely integrated, the origin pen simply turned into chaos, with light and flames overflowing, and the terror of the breath that spread out caused the forbidden formation in this room to shake violently.


    su yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he suddenly waved his sleeves.


    the book of fate emerged and suppressed the origin pen.


    but to su yi''s surprise, with the power of the destiny book, he could not really suppress the origin pen. instead, it was shaken to the point of collapse by the origin pen.


    su yi knew in his heart that it was not that the destiny book was not strong enough, but that his control over the destiny book was not enough.


    but even so, su yi was surprised that the power of the origin pen could shake the destiny book.


    the book of cause and effect mentioned before that after the fusion of the nine secrets of chaos, once su yi cannot suppress it, the fused nine secrets of chaos will escape into the rules of heaven and disappear completely.


    under such circumstances, how could su yi dare to be negligent?


    without hesitation, he directly used his killer weapon����


    nine hell sword!


    as soon as the sword came out, a mysterious and supreme sword power emerged in the room. the origin pen suddenly felt like it was struck by lightning. it did not dare to move and stayed obediently in the void.


    su yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    if even the nine hell swords can''t get the fused origin pen, then the fun will be great, and all the hard work and preparation will be in vain!


    after calming down, su yi began to examine the changes in the origin pen.


    it is like a constantly changing and writhing chaos, with all kinds of incredible changes in the avenue emerging. occasionally, you can see the phantoms of the secret treasures of chaos, such as the heavenly hate sword, the near sword, and the luck umbrella, emerging one by one and disappearing in a flash.


    this change has continued.


    su yi could only wait patiently.


    a long time ago, lu shi once talked about that only by gathering together the nine secrets of chaos can one truly gain insight into the mysteries and secrets hidden in these nine treasures.


    this made su yi couldn''t help but look forward to what the nine secrets of chaos would look like after the fusion.


    time passes by.


    after a full stick of incense, the chaotic origin pen suddenly let out a roar.


    then, su yi witnessed an incredible spectacle.


    just like the creation of the world at the beginning of the prehistoric era, the chaos suddenly fell apart, and billowing chaotic airflow emerged.


    the clear air rises, the turbid air sinks, mountains and rivers are born, and the latitude and longitude of the sky and the earth emerge...


    that scene was like opening up the sky!


    and in the end, in this vision of opening the sky, a ruyi appeared!


    it was indeed a ruyi handle, but it was extremely small, only nine inches long, as slender as chopsticks, and its entire body looked as if it were polished from chaotic jade, and was gray.


    it looks very inconspicuous, but it is like the first artifact after the creation of the world. it holds up the heaven and the earth, delineates the clear and the turbid, divides the yin and yang, determines the longitude and latitude of the mountains and rivers, and lights up the sun, moon and stars...


    it is like a creator who opened the sky out of chaos and created a mysterious and mysterious world.


    this kind of weather is really amazing.


    su yi even noticed that with the appearance of this ruyi, a variety of avenue powers filled with primitive aura were intertwined around ruyi, just like the rules of order!


    immediately, su yi realized clearly that the various powers of the great dao were derived from the original nine secret treasures of chaos, including the causal power of the book of cause and effect, the power of the liangyi diagram and so on.


    in the end, all visions disappear.


    only the nine-inch-long ruyi was left floating there out of thin air.


    then, under su yi''s astonished gaze, a small man only three inches tall appeared above the nine-inch long ruyi.


    although the villain is small, he has a complete body shape and appearance. he is wearing a taoist robe woven from chaotic mist, tied in a taoist bun, and has a delicate and clear face.


    he sat cross-legged on ruyi, his eyes were as clear as stars, his skin was fair, and he was really cute and smart.


    but there was a hint of innate arrogance between his brows. even sitting there, he gave people an aloof look, overlooking everything.


    su yi was indeed a little confused.


    the fused nine secrets of chaos turned into a handful of ruyi, which already surprised him.


    now, a little man in taoist robes who was several inches tall appeared, which completely caught him off guard!


    "no wonder it can suppress me. it turns out that this sword is so powerful..."


    the little man in taoist robes raised his head and looked at the nine hell sword not far away, his pretty face full of concentration.


    immediately, he turned his head, looked at su yi, and scolded, "why are you still standing there? put this sword away quickly. if you hurt me, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    su yi: "..."


    this taoist man is quite arrogant. su yi even feels vaguely familiar with him.


    immediately i remembered that the taoist robe''s face at this moment was obviously strikingly similar to shu laoliu!


    su yi said: "let''s talk about your affairs first, and then it''s not too late to put away the sword."


    the little man in taoist robes raised his thumb and pointed at his nose, "i won''t change my name in office or my surname in office. my original name and heart are this ruyi innate taoist spirit!"


    "a bed of roses?"


    su yi suddenly became interested, "although this name is a bit tacky, it does sound pleasant to the ear."


    the little man in taoist robes crossed his arms over his chest, his eyes disdainful, "tacky? do you know how to use a hammer? i can do as i wish, as i wish, as i wish, and as i wish, only then can i be considered ''satisfied''."


    "this uncle''s name was not given randomly, but was born and raised by the earth and given by chaos!"


    this taoist-robed man is so proud. every move, every look, even his words and voice exude an aura of arrogance.


    su yi didn''t mind and asked other questions with a smile.


    although the little man in taoist robes is proud and arrogant, he still answers every question.


    soon, su yi understood something about this ruyi.


    this ruyi possesses nine kinds of chaotic powers, which can be transformed into forms such as the origin pen and the heavenly hate sword.


    if it were just that, it wouldn''t mean much. at best, it would just be the fusion of the power of the nine secrets of chaos.


    the real magical effect of this wishful thinking is that it is a secret treasure of the state of mind!


    this was completely beyond su yi''s expectation.


    but if you think about it carefully, it makes sense.


    its name is "satisfactory", which means it goes well with one''s heart and accords with the secret of changes in one''s mood!


    and this is also the first state of mind secret treasure that su yi has encountered so far in his practice.


    he thought carefully and reviewed all the memories of jiang wuchen in his second life before he dared to be sure of one thing -


    jiang wuchen has a profound blessing, just like a body born by chance. he has obtained many incredible adventures and treasures in his life.


    but jiang wuchen never obtained a secret treasure of state of mind in his life!


    moreover, in jiang wuchen''s memory, there were only a handful of things about the secret treasure of the realm, and they were all related to rumors. for example, in the long history of destiny, the "secret treasure of the state of mind" is listed as an illusory legendary thing. from the prehistoric era to the age of dharma ending, and now in the kaiyuan era, only legends related to the secret treasure of the state of mind exist, and no one has really seen it.


    the secret treasure of overcoming the state of mind!


    for example, it is rumored that xitian lingshan''s "nine-colored lotus heart" is a secret treasure of the state of mind with incredible magical effects, but xitian lingshan has never admitted this.


    for another example, the emperor of heaven once declared that only on the other side of destiny can one find the secret treasure of the state of mind. there is no similar treasure in the entire river of destiny!


    ...all of this made su yi deeply realize that he had found a treasure this time!


    this "wishful thinking" is definitely a treasure that is not inferior to the destiny book, and it has another mystery!


    in addition, su yi also learned some other things.


    the original power and memory of the nine treasures of the nine secrets of chaos originally belonged to the little man in taoist robes, but they were just divided into nine parts.


    now, with the fusion of the nine secrets of chaos, the taoist robe villain also has complete origin and memory.


    and, the consciousness in the self was completely awakened!


    this also made su yi finally realize. no wonder he felt that the arrogant and arrogant temperament of the taoist man just now was similar to that of shu laoliu. this was the original reason.


    "it''s really incredible that a place like the fairy world can give birth to a secret treasure of the state of mind like you."


    su yi sighed, it was indeed a sentiment.


    after all, the immortal realm is located under the long river of eras and is far inferior to the divine realm, let alone compared with the eternal heaven realm on the long river of destiny.


    but who would have thought that the little man in taoist robes sneered, "ignorance! the root of all ascetics is in living beings, and the root of all great avenues is in chaos!"


    "as for the paths of cultivation in the world, they are never static."


    "have you ever thought about who opened and defined the path to immortality?"


    "have you ever thought about why the path to immortality cannot be superior to all avenues?"


    ... su yi couldn''t help but be stunned by the continuous questioning.


    are there any unknown mysteries hidden on those different roads?


    the little man in taoist robes shook his head, "looking at you, i know that although you have become the master of the era, you have not yet truly ''determined the way'' and do not understand the true meaning of determining the way of the world."


    su yi was shocked and decided?


    are the different paths of cultivation in this world related to the determination of the world?


    all of a sudden, su yi remembered a lot, the various paths of cultivation in his past and present lives, and the long-lost civilizations of different eras on the road to the ancient gods... for a while, he sat there, lost in thought, for a long time. language.

 Chapter 2942

    after a long time, su yi recovered from his wandering thoughts.


    "according to you, the path to immortality was superior to other paths of cultivation at a certain period?"


    su yi asked.


    the little man in taoist robes said: "of course! the once immortal way was unrivaled among all the heavens and was above eternity. becoming an immortal was something that all beings in the world dreamed of but could not achieve!"


    su yi said: "is this related to dingdao?"


    the little man in the taoist robe thought for a while and said: "in a general sense, setting the path is just for an epoch''s civilization, but the dispute over the path of cultivation goes far beyond the scope of the epoch''s civilization and involves the beginning of chaos. set the path."


    scratching his head, the little man in taoist robes said: "as for how the determination of chaos occurred in the first place, i don''t know very well. if you have the opportunity in the future, you can go to the other side of destiny."


    "there is the origin of the era of chaos. as long as you can trace the origin and ask about your ancestors, you can understand what the struggle for determination was at the beginning of chaos."


    hearing this, su yi suddenly remembered what xiao jian said����


    beings who have reached the other side of destiny, what they seek on the road are eight words: "tracing back to the origin, asking about the ancestors"!


    undoubtedly, the taoist path that the taoist man talks about at the moment is related to the beginning of chaos, but actually exists on the other side of destiny!


    if the little man in taoist robes had not lied, perhaps a long time ago, the path to immortality had indeed been glorious and had been superior to the path of eternity.


    but because of a dispute over the path of cultivation, the path to immortality declined and was suppressed!


    so much so that today, the practice of the immortal path lags far behind the divine path, the immortal path, and the eternal path!


    "it''s interesting. there is a struggle between high and low among cultivators. there is a similar competition between different paths of cultivation."


    su yi whispered.


    the taoist robe''s words opened his eyes and reminded him of many problems that he had not realized before.


    and all of this made him have a deeper understanding of "ding dao".


    su yiben had won the battle of ding dao in the divine realm. he could be called the master of the era and had the foundation of ding dao''s civilizations in all major eras.


    it''s just that he never really did it.


    but now, the taoist robe''s words have opened a new window for su yi, letting him understand that "ding dao" has a higher, bigger, and more incredible meaning!


    the great roads and small roads are all the tao. since it is the tao, why are there differences in realms and high and low levels of cultivation?


    who created the original avenue?


    who defined the original road?


    so why are different realms and different paths of cultivation divided in this way?


    su yi had thought about these things before, but now as his taoism gets higher and his horizons widen, he realizes that the more superficial and simple the question is, the more secrets and mysteries are hidden in it, and the more difficult it is to answer!


    perhaps, this is the path of "tracing back to the origin and asking questions about the ancestors" on the other side of destiny.


    and when you figure it all out and decide on the path, what will happen?


    su yi couldn''t help but feel hopeful in his heart.


    it was also at this moment that he felt more and more how powerful this "little man in taoist robes" was.


    this little thing is not simple!


    "hey, after talking so much, it''s time to put the sword away!"


    the taoist robe reminded him dissatisfiedly, "if you were really worried that i would escape, you could have refined me. why use that sword to suppress me?"


    su yi was silent for a moment and said: "to be honest, i don''t know how to refine the secret treasure of the state of mind."


    as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he felt a little embarrassed!


    the little man in taoist robe: "..."


    after a while, he burst out laughing and said, "i would have told you earlier, i won''t laugh at your ignorance, paleness, stupidity and lack of knowledge!"


    su yi: "..."


    doesn''t this count as ridicule?


    as if he was worried about provoking su yi and slashing himself with a sword, the taoist man resisted the urge to be sarcastic and said seriously with a straight face: "have you ever gathered your heart and soul?"


    su yi nodded.


    "that''s no problem."


    the little man in taoist robes said, "take out a drop of your heart''s blood, imprint it on ruyi''s body, and then use the power of your heart and soul to bring ruyi into your mind."


    su yi was confused for a while: "is it that simple?"


    the little man in taoist robes rolled his eyes and said, "bullshit, i am willing to accept all this because i am willing to serve you as my master. otherwise, even if the king of heaven comes, i will never let me bow my head!"


    su yi groaned and took out the rotten sword scabbard.


    at the same time, the voice of the inner demon of the first life came from the rotten scabbard: "look down?"


    the little man in taoist robes froze, looking as if he had seen a ghost, "you are..."


    the inner demon of the first life asked again: "do you bow your head or not?"


    "okay!"


    as expected, the little man in taoist robes lowered his head obediently. his whole body was trembling, and he noticed an aura that made him feel palpitating and frightened.


    seeing all this, su yi felt relieved.


    he didn''t have much resistance to the little taoist robe named "cheng xin", but to make sure nothing went wrong, he brought out the inner demon of his first life to have a look at.


    after all, your heart''s blood is related to the origin of your life and is of vital importance. once someone takes advantage of it, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    "sir, are you satisfied?"


    the little man in taoist robes asked tremblingly. the inner demon in the first life ignored it and only said to su yi, "the cause and effect of this gadget is very big, and there is nothing wrong with it. when i reach the other side of destiny, i will talk to you about the cause and effect of this gadget. now... there is no need.


    pay attention. "as he spoke, the inner demon in the first life changed the topic, "whether it''s a destiny book or a wishful thinking, as more and more treasures are born, there will inevitably be other treasures full of taboos. you have to be careful in the future. once you encounter them, hold this treasure


    those people will definitely be your most dangerous enemies on the road of spiritual practice. "


    su yi felt awe-inspiring.


    does the appearance of destiny books and wishful thinking mean that other similar forbidden treasures will also appear?


    judging from what the demon in the first life said, could he encounter such a powerful enemy in the future?


    unfortunately, when su yi was preparing to inquire further, the inner demon of the first life had fallen into silence again.


    su yi could only gather his thoughts and stop thinking about it.


    he looked at the trembling little man in taoist robes and couldn''t help but laugh. just now, this little guy had his nostrils pointed in the sky and was extremely arrogant, but now he is as timid as a quail.


    "why are you so scared?"


    su yi asked.


    "asking questions knowingly!"


    the little man in taoist robes noticed that the aura that frightened him disappeared. he took a long breath, returned to his arrogant and arrogant posture, and said, "i am the spirit body of the secret treasure of the state of mind, and the adult just now is most likely an inner demon that is so terrifying that it is unimaginable. i of course i''m afraid of being fucked by him


    die, the dove takes over the magpie''s nest! "


    su yi suddenly realized.


    next, without any delay, he took out a drop of his heart''s blood and imprinted it on the ruyi with a unique secret mark.


    as the hot blood in his heart turned into wisps of blood and disappeared quietly, the handle of ruyi suddenly melted into a water-like form.


    the little man in taoist robes jumped into it.


    su yi immediately used the secret power of the state of mind to cover the melting wishful thinking.


    suddenly, this secret treasure of state of mind disappeared out of thin air.


    in su yi''s state of mind, xinhun, who was sitting cross-legged, quietly opened his eyes and found a nine-inch long ruyi in his hand.


    on the surface of ruyi, the figure of the one-inch-tall taoist robe "ruyi" appears.


    he jumped three feet high, danced, cheered, and said in surprise: "it''s incredible. your mental power has been condensed to such an incredible level. you are only one chance away from lighting up your natal heart lamp!"


    "wow, for me, your state of mind is the best in heaven and earth!"


    "brother, if i hang out with you from now on, you can''t even chase me away!"


    ...the little man in taoist robes shouted excitedly, and his figure was like a ray of light, flying around su yi xinhun''s figure.


    it could be seen that he was indeed very happy.


    su yi''s heart raised his hand, and with a chirp, the little man in taoist robe somersaulted into the handle of ruyi.


    but he was cheerful and not annoyed at all, "i understand, and i will honestly retreat in ruyi from now on, and i promise not to disturb your state of mind!"


    as he said that, his figure disappeared into ruyi.


    su yi''s heart and soul placed ruyi in front of him, holding it between his hands, and felt it calmly.


    suddenly, all the secrets about this "satisfying wish" flooded into my mind.


    although the taoist robe man had talked to him before, when su yi refined this treasure with his own blood, the perception he gained was completely different.


    the state of mind is mysterious and mysterious, just like nothingness.


    but who could imagine that there is such an incredible treasure as the secret treasure of state of mind in the world?


    and this "wishful thinking" is not simple. it is made by integrating the nine secrets of chaos. it has various magical powers and secrets of the nine secrets of chaos. in addition, it can be tempered in the state of mind and can kill enemies in battle. it is wonderful. unspeakable.


    tempering ruyi with your heart and soul will consume your mental energy, but conversely, the improvement of ruyi''s power can also temper your heart and soul.


    the two complement each other.


    and su yi''s secret power of state of mind is the source of the power of the soul and wishful thinking.


    while comprehending the inconceivable qualities of "satisfying one''s heart and soul", su yi also gradually understood how to refine and use this treasure.


    before i knew it, the night had faded and the sky was white.


    su yi got up from meditating and left the inn.


    the city of longxiao is as prosperous as water and bustling with people, and cultivators can be seen everywhere.


    in the past period of time, su yi has been in the fate of the river, but now after coming to shenyouzhou, he has been traveling again and again.


    to this day, su yi has never wandered anywhere.


    when walking in the crowded streets and feeling the breath of the world of mortals, he couldn''t help but feel in a trance, and it was rare for his body and mind to completely relax.


    the vast world of mortals, the pure land outside the world, one enters the world, and the other emerges from it.


    all are practices.


    today, su yi plans to visit the ruins of lixinjianzhai, which is eight thousand miles away from longxiao city!


    go and see if you can find some valuable clues.


    when su yi arrived at the city gate and was about to leave the city, he suddenly stopped quietly.


    his eyes fell on an old man and a young man not far away without leaving any trace. su yi felt a familiar aura from these two people!

 Chapter 2943

    the old man and the young man were inconspicuous.


    the old man wore gray clothes and short shoes, and wore his hair in a wooden hairpin. he was thin and old, and he carried a gray sword pouch on his back.


    the young man is tall, his clothes are old, his skin is bronze, and his face is ordinary.


    in addition, the auras of the old man and the young man are also very ordinary. the old man is a middle god in the ultimate realm.


    the young man is a lower-level god in the realm of creation.


    in fact, in an ancient city like longxiao city, although there are many ascetics, there are also extremely few strong people who set foot on the eternal path.


    most of them are immortals and monks under the immortal way, and there are very few monks who set foot on the divine way and the path of immortality.


    an eternal figure like su yi is already a top-notch figure in the dragon roar city.


    the reason why su yi noticed the old man and the young man was that he felt a familiar aura of inheritance from these two people.


    after thinking about it for a moment, i realized that the other party must be from li xin jian zhai!


    every cultivator often has a unique aura due to his inheritance and path of practice.


    however, it has to be said that this method of concealing the aura of the old and the young is extremely subtle, and ordinary people cannot detect it at all.


    the reason why su yi was able to detect it was, first, related to the secret power of the state of mind.


    second, he had already integrated the taoist power of the second generation jiang wuchen. as the founder of the lixinjianzhai sect, how could jiang wuchen not recognize the aura of his disciples?


    the old man was very alert. when he noticed su yi''s gaze, he looked over immediately.


    su yi smiled and turned around.


    the old man didn''t look back until he saw su yi''s figure disappear.


    he turned to the young man beside him and said: "during this period of time, longxiao city has been a mixed bag, and many people came here for the ruins of our sect after its destruction. under such circumstances, you insist on returning. how unwise!"


    the young man in shabby clothes shook his head and said, "no matter what, i have to go back and take a look in person!"


    the old man frowned, "aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the enemy?"


    the young man was silent for a moment and said: "it''s just death, so what''s the point?"


    the old man sighed and gave no more advice.


    the young man patted the old man''s shoulder and said, "junior brother, don''t worry. with our strength, as long as we are careful, nothing will go wrong."


    the old man gave a bitter smile, "senior brother, there is no need to comfort me. i, fei qiu, am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "then let''s go!"


    the young man took the lead.


    the old man followed.


    the young man''s name is wen feng, the master of "tuotian mountain", one of the thirteen mountains of li xin jian zhai, and the great heavenly lord of kendo!


    although he looks like a young man, he is actually a first-class tianjun figure in the shenyou continent.


    the old man''s name was fei qiu, and he was the deputy mountain lord of tuotian mountain. he was also a heavenly king, but his strength and reputation were inferior to that of the mountain lord wen feng.


    after the two people left longxiao city, they walked all the way and their figures quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    on top of the city.


    along with a piece of divine light that appeared as fine as ice mist, a figure emerged.


    this is a man, wearing long dark blue clothes and a cloud-patterned taoist crown. he has a slender figure and a face as cold as a rock.


    looking at the place where wen feng and fei qiu disappeared outside the city, a smile appeared on the lips of the man in blue.


    after waiting for many days, i finally caught a big fish!


    the man in blue with a taoist crown shook his sleeves, and a snow-white jade talisman appeared in his palm, and he exerted force with his five fingers.


    the snow-white jade talisman exploded, and a transparent ripple of the avenue spread silently to the world.


    after doing all this, the man stretched out his fingers and gently tapped the cloud-patterned taoist crown on his head, murmuring softly in his heart, "feng shui has changed, who could have imagined that your lixin jianzhai has been glorious for thousands of years, but in one day destruction?"


    the man took steps and swept towards the outside of the city.


    however, what the man didn''t know was that there was someone following behind him.


    wearing a green robe, he floated out of the dust.


    it was su yi.


    he followed him majestically, but the man in blue with a taoist crown who had the cultivation of tianjun didn''t notice at all.


    this is a secret method called "kongyin wuji", which can cover the whole body''s energy and breath. it is inherited from fangcun mountain.


    in conjunction with the magical power of "the infinite space", there is also a flying magical power called "walker without borders", which is extremely fast.


    what su yi used at this time were these two magical powers.


    "it''s strange how people from nantian daoting can appear here."


    su yi frowned slightly.


    he recognized the origin of the man in blue clothes and a taoist crown from his clothes.


    and this was what puzzled su yi.


    it should be noted that shenyou continent is one of the five continents in the eternal heaven realm, and it is also the headquarters of the heavenly emperor-level force "infinite imperial palace".


    when he was in longxiao city before, su yi had already obtained some information, and it was clear that the ruins of the lixin sword studio had long been targeted by the wuliang imperial palace and other major forces in the shenyou continent.


    it is almost difficult for forces from other continents to intervene.


    but now, a heavenly lord from the nantian daoting seems to have already planned to target the "old man and young man" from before. this is naturally a bit abnormal.


    "could it be that the destruction of lixinjianzhai alerted those heavenly emperor-level forces and caused them to take action one after another?"


    "or is there another secret?"


    su yi thought.


    the time he returned to shenyou continent was too short, and the things he knew were all gossip obtained from longxiao city, most of which were unreliable.


    really reliable news is of little value.


    so far, su yi can be sure of only two things -


    first, the destruction of lixinjianzhai caused an unprecedented earthquake in the eternal heaven. in recent times, the world''s attention has been focused on this matter.


    therefore, the ruins of lixinjianzhai have become the most popular place, and monks from all over the world come to explore it every day.


    some of them were looking for clues to the collapse of li xin jian zhai.


    but most of them are here to hunt for treasure!


    after all, li xin jian zhai is known as the number one kendo heavenly force in the world! the foundation is ancient and the family wealth is extremely rich.


    now that the lixin sword studio has been destroyed, the ruins still exist, and it has naturally become a place of opportunity for monks all over the world to find treasures.


    when a whale falls, all things come to life. the territory, mineral veins, vassal forces, etc. that were originally controlled by li xin jian zhai have all become ownerless, and have also caused other monastic forces to covet and compete for them!


    it can be said that the ruins of lixinjianzhai today have long become a place where right and wrong gather together.


    secondly, as the only heavenly emperor-level force in the shenyou continent, the wuliang emperor palace has issued a decree to hunt down the remnants of the lixin sword studio throughout the shenyou continent!


    a wanted list was also promulgated, on which the names and portraits of the important figures of the toshin kenshai were densely written.


    now, su yi also has such a wanted list in his hands.


    it was this list that gradually convinced su yi of one thing����


    when the li xin sword school was destroyed, there were indeed not many disciples killed by the evil sword master.


    some important figures in the core positions had already left the sect before that disaster occurred.


    lu ye, the leader of the lixin sword studio, and other powerful elders, palace masters, pavilion masters, mountain masters, etc. are all still alive.


    otherwise, it is impossible for these people''s names to appear on the wanted list of the infinite emperor palace!


    similarly, it was this list that made su yi wonder whether the destruction of lixinjianzhai was related to wuliang imperial palace.


    after all, if wuliang emperor palace didn''t do it, why should the survivors of li xin jian zhai be wanted?


    after a moment, su yi, who was thinking about something, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance����


    in the sky, a sacred bird with bright red wings came out of the sky and landed in front of the man in blue.


    the divine bird obviously came to deliver a message, but unfortunately it was far away and used sound transmission, so su yi couldn''t hear it.


    after a while, the divine bird rose up from the sky and flew away.


    and the man in blue clothes set off again.


    su yi followed.


    but gradually, he discovered that the man in blue clothes had changed the direction to the ruins of li xin jian zhai and headed to another place.


    after thinking for a moment, su yi followed.


    he wanted to see what this tianjun from nantian daoting wanted to do.


    a full half-quarter of an hour later.


    in the distance, between the sky and the earth, a large lake appeared. the lake''s light was shining and its waves were so vast that it could not be seen to the end.


    miaoyun lake.


    thirteen thousand miles away from the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai, it was originally a blessed land controlled by lixinjianzhai.


    there is a kind of sacred object called "nine-leaf golden reed" growing in the lake, which is valuable and can be used as medicine.


    a long time ago, jiang wuchen went to miaoyun lake many times to relax. during the cold winter, the lake was frozen, and the golden reeds swayed in the sunset, bathed in the orange color of the sunset, which was really spectacular and magnificent.


    therefore, there is a saying that "the golden reed shines at night", which can be regarded as an excellent scenic spot.


    these memories have long been possessed by su yi. now seeing miaoyun lake from a distance, su yi can''t help but feel like revisiting his old place.


    after the man in blue clothes and daoguan arrived near miaoyun lake, he sat cross-legged and remained motionless, as if waiting for something.


    time passed by, and seeing this person motionless for a long time, su yi couldn''t help but frown, feeling increasingly impatient.


    immediately, something moved in his mind and he realized a problem����


    could this guy have realized that he was being followed and lured him here on purpose?


    in this way, if the "old man and the young man" of li xin jian zhai encounter something unexpected, he is destined to have no time to do anything.


    thinking of this, su yi''s eyes quietly turned dark, looking at the man in blue with a taoist crown sitting cross-legged from a distance.


    the other party''s demeanor was calm, as if he was unaware of everything and was at ease.


    but su yi noticed a detail. every three to five breaths, the man in blue would gently rub the cloud-patterned crown on his head with his fingers.


    this seems like an inadvertent little habit, nothing unusual at all.


    but su yi decided to give it a try!


    he turned and left.


    just after leaving the land of three thousand feet, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "friend, you have followed me all the way, why are you leaving now?"


    by the side of miaoyun lake, the man in blue with a taoist crown stood up.


    su yi didn''t look back, he was counting the time.


    from the time he left until now, it happened to be three or five breaths!


    the man in blue with the taoist crown will also rub the taoist crown on his head every three to five breaths. could it be that this person noticed his whereabouts just by relying on the power of that taoist crown?

 Chapter 2944

    by miaoyun lake.


    the man in blue robes looked playfully and said, "you can''t escape. the land with a radius of three thousand miles has been blocked!"


    su yi turned around and looked at the man in blue with a taoist crown, "not long ago, was it that red ominous bird that sent you a message, reminding you that you were being followed by me?"


    the man in blue with a taoist crown showed his approval, "smart, tell me, who are you and why are you following me?"


    as he spoke, he stepped forward, holding a sharp flying sword in his right hand. the aura of the heavenly lord roared all over his body, and his murderous intent firmly locked onto su yi.


    the sky and the earth are trembling, and the water of miaoyun lake is surging.


    the void was filled with a strong and murderous aura.


    at this moment, su yi''s whereabouts have been revealed, but he just used the secret method of changing his appearance.


    looking at the man in blue with a taoist crown approaching, su yi smiled and said, "you alone are no match for me."


    a few months ago, when we were in wenzhou, with su yi''s cultivation in the immortal ascension realm, it was destined to be a disaster for him when he encountered tianjun.


    but now, it��s different!


    "really? it seems that you are very confident in your own strength."


    the man in blue with a taoist crown looked su yi up and down, "are you also a tianjun?"


    "no."


    "emperor of heaven?"


    "even less so."


    the man in blue with a taoist crown couldn''t help but laugh, "you are neither the emperor of heaven nor the lord of heaven. so, do you have a trump card in your hand that is enough to fight against the lord of heaven?"


    when the voice echoed, he was only a hundred feet away from su yi. at this moment, he quietly stamped his feet.


    boom!


    the terrifying murderous intention shrank, like a whirlpool, covering the void of this land of a hundred feet, and the space was distorted and shattered.


    an ordinary person would have been unable to bear it and would have been crushed instantly.


    but su yi stood there, like roots taking root under my feet. no matter how the eight winds came, i remained unmoved.


    the terrifying murderous intention that crushed the space was offset by an invisible force on his body before it even got close.


    this scene made the man in blue with a taoist crown narrow his eyes.


    su yi took out the wine bottle, took a sip, and said: "i don''t need a trump card to kill you. i''ll give you a chance. call everyone here, and i''ll send you on the road together."


    the man in blue with a taoist crown laughed out loud.


    almost at the same time, a laugh came from the distance: "where does this bastard come from? how dare you speak so brazenly!"


    "it''s not just a shameless statement, it''s simply audacious. he dares to follow our nantian taoist court''s ''xiuhu tianjun''. i''ve never seen such a death-seeking person!"


    another rough voice sounded.


    immediately, a man and a woman moved across the sky from a distance.


    the man also wears a cloud-patterned taoist crown. he has a thin figure, long sleeves and a fly whisk in one hand.


    the woman wears a colorful dress with wide sleeves, long hair tied high, a bright face, and a green lotus under her feet.


    two heavenly kings!


    if there are senior figures with rich experience here, they can recognize it at a glance. the man with the taoist crown in blue clothes has the taoist name of "xiuhu tianjun".


    the man holding a whisk in his hand was nicknamed "qionye tianjun".


    the woman in colorful clothes is nicknamed "shuini tianjun".


    they are all important figures from nantian daoting, and they are also famous throughout the upper five continents.


    after all, if the emperor of heaven does not come out, the emperor of heaven will be respected in the world.


    as a heavenly lord who emerged from the heavenly emperor-level forces, he was naturally far from being comparable to ordinary heavenly lords.


    at this time, with the arrival of the two heavenly kings qiongye and shui ni, they seemed to be outflanking su yi in a perfect glyph shape, completely blocking su yi''s retreat.


    su yi held the wine bottle in one hand and said, "before you do it, can you tell me how you discovered me?"


    xiuhu tianjun, dressed in blue, smiled and said, "kneel down and beg me, and i will tell you."


    the other two heavenly lords laughed.


    su yi raised his eyebrows and said no more.


    a footstep.


    his figure suddenly rushed forward.


    boom!


    in an instant, the originally restrained power of cultivation roared into action, and the obscure and mysterious laws of the great avenue steamed from the tall figure.


    "ji wujing?"


    the three heavenly kings were all stunned.


    breaking their heads, they all thought that this stalker was such a weak character.


    but it was also at this moment that xiuhu tianjun, who was being targeted by su yi, realized something was wrong.


    this young man''s cultivation is indeed that of jiwujing, but his aura is clearly far from comparable to jiwujing!


    especially when he rushed over, xiuhu tianjun even felt the fatal threat coming towards him!


    without hesitation, he shouted.


    clang!


    the flying sword in his hand roared out.


    the name of the sword is "cold blood". it is the natal sword of xiuhu tianjun and the top killing treasure at the level of tianjun. with one sword, it can pierce qingming, penetrate time and space, and is fierce and boundless.


    as the flying sword flew out, the heaven and earth froze, time and space stagnated, and everything seemed to be at a standstill.


    xiuhu tianjun was very confident in his attack.


    in the past years, he had used the "cold snow" flying sword to freeze many enemies in an instant, and then smashed them into countless blood-stained ice shards.


    that picture is poignant and gorgeous.


    at this time, xiuhu tianjun seemed to have seen the scene of the rushing young man being frozen in his mind.


    he was already ready to smash the opponent into countless ice shards.


    but the next moment, xiuhu tianjun''s expression changed drastically.


    after the cold blood flying sword was slashed out, the opponent''s figure was not affected at all. he drove straight in, breaking the frozen void and shattering the still and picturesque state between heaven and earth!


    even the hanxue flying sword was easily grabbed by the opponent and twisted like a twist!


    click!


    the flying sword fell apart.


    xiuhu tianjun immediately suffered a backlash and coughed up blood from his lips.


    his color changed in shock, and he was about to retreat violently, but it was already a step too late.


    a fist as white as jade came across the air, its fist full of dazzling sword light.


    when the punch hit, xiuhu tianjun first felt severe pain in his soul, then his mind felt like being struck by lightning, and finally his body and flesh felt like being cut by a knife.


    the entire person''s cultivation, soul, and state of mind were all severely impacted and affected by the tao.


    his soul was expelled, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to scream.


    boom! ! !


    there was a dull explosion.


    xiuhu tianjun''s body suddenly exploded like a firecracker.


    countless blood clots splattered in all directions.


    the moment his soul escaped, it was grabbed by a big hand, like a chicken.


    wow!


    blood flew to the ground and was filled with blood.


    that terrifying fist force was like a plow, plowing a straight ravine on the ground, causing gravel to fly and smoke to scatter.


    between heaven and earth, the sword energy still lingers, and the murderous energy is still raging.


    in the distance, the two heavenly lords qiongye and shui ni were stunned.


    their eyes widened, their jaws almost dropped to the ground in shock, and a bone-chilling chill filled their stiff bodies.


    one punch!


    the body of a heavenly king was shattered!


    the most incredible thing is that the person who took action was a strong man in the jiwu realm, who was two realms worse than tianjun! !


    qiongye and shui ni, two important figures from tianjun, could not help but feel their hands and feet getting cold and their heads feeling dazed at this moment.


    how is this possible?


    under the skylight, su yi junba''s figure stood there leisurely, holding the soul of xiuhu tianjun in one hand, and said: "look, you can''t even withstand a punch, why use your trump card?"


    xiuhu tianjun''s soul trembled, and his face was full of horror. who is this guy?


    how could there be such outrageous silence in this world?


    before xiuhu tianjun could think about it, su yi suppressed and imprisoned his soul, and threw it into qiankun in his sleeves. he planned to throw it into the destiny book later and ask the emperor of ten thousand calamities and wuji buddha to search for the soul.


    in this way, it is far more trouble-free than deliberately interrogating the other party.


    "you two, do you have anything to say?"


    su yi turned around and looked at the two heavenly lords qiongye and shui ni.


    in an instant, qiongye tianjun turned around and ran away.


    boom!


    on his body, dazzling purple-gold divine flames burst out and burned. it was obvious that he had used a secret escape technique, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "cut!"


    su yi whispered.


    in his state of mind, his heart and soul suddenly stood up and expressed his wish.


    in an instant, ruyi turned into a close sword, held by the heart and soul, and slashed out.


    thousands of miles away.


    in the void, qiongye tianjun suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    his state of mind was shattered by a domineering and boundless sword energy at this moment!


    where the heart belongs, where the destiny resides.


    to a heavenly king, having his heart broken is no different than having his life ruined.


    visible to the naked eye, qiongye tianjun fell to the ground like a meteorite. the vitality in his body passed away quietly. his soul and body dissipated into ashes. a gust of wind blew and even the ashes disappeared.


    su yi took all of this into consideration.


    he himself couldn''t help but be shocked.


    what a domineering "sword of the heart"!


    after spending ten years studying various inheritances at the "book mountain and sea of ??scriptures" in the fangcun mountain sutra collection building, su yi''s biggest gain was to understand the secret power of the mind to kill enemies.


    the most inspiring thing is the secret of inheritance recorded in the "zhukong sword sutra".


    and this is the first time su yi has used the power of swordsmanship with his state of mind!


    in just a moment, he killed a heavenly king!


    in addition, su yi was also surprised by the power of wishful thinking.


    after integrating the nine secrets of chaos, ruyi can evolve into various forms and possess various magical powers of the nine secrets of chaos.


    the previous killing of qiongye tianjun was the use of the mysterious sword "the end of the world is so close". no matter where you escape, as long as you are locked, it is only a short distance away!


    what su yi didn''t expect was that it would be so incredible when he used the secret treasure of the state of mind "ruyi" to display the magical power of the close sword.


    it''s completely invisible in the murderous state of mind. in just one thought, the enemy has been killed!


    however, after using this sword, su yi keenly realized that the power of his heart and soul had been consumed by a full 30%!


    in other words, with his current state of mind at the "heart light" level, he can only execute three swords like this at most!


    any more will lead to heart failure with serious consequences.


    "if it''s not a life-or-death situation, it''s better not to use it."


    su yi secretly said.


    with his current strength, he can kill tianjun, and there is no need to use such a powerful weapon as "heart sword way".


    it''s a complete waste.


    "qiongye tianjun is also dead?"


    in the distance, lord shui ni tianjun cried out, his face pale.


    as a tianjun, how could she not notice the scene where qiongye tianjun was killed?


    for a moment, she was completely frightened.


    it is simply unimaginable how a powerful jiwujing man could achieve this.


    "why don''t you run away?"


    su yi asked with interest. before, shuini tianjun could also choose to escape, but he did not do so.

 Chapter 2945

    with a snap of the fingers, the heavenly lord of xiuhu was robbed, his body was shattered, and his soul was captured!


    and in the blink of an eye, even qiongye tianjun, who used forbidden secret techniques to escape, died suddenly and inexplicably, and his body and soul were destroyed!


    all this gave tianjun shuini a great shock.


    her pretty face turned pale and she was in despair.


    as the heavenly lord of nantian daoting, he is a famous person throughout the upper five continents. who dares to provoke him?


    but now, her two companions were easily suppressed and beaten to death or maimed like dead dogs. who could not be surprised by this?


    "i����"


    after a long while, shuini tianjun came back to his senses and said in a low voice, "i originally thought that you would go after qiongye tianjun, so that i could take the opportunity to escape, but i never thought..."


    su yi understood that this woman had previously regarded the escaped qiongye tianjun as a bait with the mentality of "dead taoist friends will not die poor taoists".


    unfortunately, what she didn''t expect was that qiongye tianjun would die so quickly that she didn''t even seize the opportunity to escape!


    "if you don''t kill me, i...i am willing to cooperate!"


    shuini tianjun spoke tremblingly, with pleading in his eyes.


    su yi said: "how to cooperate?"


    as he spoke, he quietly threw xiuhu tianjun''s soul into the first page of the destiny book.


    shuini tianjun was grasping at straws, "you must have something to ask for when you follow xiuhu tianjun. as long as i can do it, i can also help you!"


    su yi took a sip from the wine bottle and said, "okay, then you can accompany me to the ruins of lixinjianzhai. i will ask some questions on the way. if you answer them honestly, i won''t mind giving them to you." a way to survive.��


    shuini tianjun nodded repeatedly, "okay!"


    su yi smiled and said meaningfully, "don''t forget, the soul of xiuhu tianjun is still in my hands. if i find out that you lied..."


    shuini tianjun froze and said bitterly: "don''t worry, your excellency, if i lie even one word, i will be at your disposal!"


    su yi no longer hesitated, turned around and headed towards the direction of the ruins of lixinjianzhai.


    lord shui ni tianjun followed.


    she didn''t dare to escape. qiongye tianjun escaped before, but died suddenly and suddenly. all of this was still vivid in her mind, how could she dare to escape?


    su yi was also a little helpless.


    he originally planned to kill shuini tianjun in one fell swoop, but unexpectedly, something happened in his destiny book.


    before the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha could start searching for the soul, there was something wrong with the soul of xiuhu tianjun. his memory was shattered and his soul shattered and disappeared!


    undoubtedly, xiuhu tianjun knew that something was wrong, so he directly used a secret method of self-destruction and chose to commit suicide.


    i have to say that with this fierceness, su yi took a high look at this person.


    but because of this, he could no longer get valuable clues and had no choice but to save shuini tianjun''s life.


    "your nantian daoting is rooted in xiaoyao continent, why did you come to shenyou continent to target the people of lixinjianzhai?"


    su yi asked.


    shuini tianjun didn''t know that xiuhu tianjun''s soul had already destroyed itself, so he naturally didn''t dare to lie, lest su yi go to xiuhu tianjun to prove it.


    therefore, she answered honestly: "we are acting on the orders of the headmaster. it is said that we are looking for a jade tripod called ''fate''."


    su yi was startled, "the fate cauldron? is it related to the fate sea deep in the south china sea?"


    there are thirty-three continents in the eternal heaven, and there are also seas in all directions.


    the south china sea is one of the four seas.


    the sea of ??destiny is the most terrifying forbidden area in the depths of the south china sea. it is rumored that an eternal throne left in the world during the age of dharma fell into the sea of ??destiny.


    when he was in wenzhou, lu hongpao also suggested that su yi could go to the south china sea to lie dormant for a while to avoid the limelight and explore the sea of ??destiny to see if he could find the eternal throne.


    of course, because of the battle between the emperors, the matter was dropped.


    "exactly."


    lord shui nitian said, "according to an extremely secretive piece of information we got, jiang wuchen''s inner demon ''evil sword lord'' once traveled to the south china sea and lingered there for a hundred years. finally, he got a statue from the sea of ??destiny. jade tripod.��


    "it is said that this jade cauldron contains clues related to the eternal emperor''s throne!"


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    he thought hard, but he never learned anything related to the fate cauldron from jiang wuchen''s memory.


    undoubtedly, this is an opportunity for the evil sword master himself.


    it has to be said that jiang wuchen and his inner demon, evil sword master, seem to be favored by the gods, and they are able to obtain blessings that others can never imagine.


    su yi suddenly realized something, "since this matter is so secret, how did your nantian taoist court know about it?" shuini tianjun''s eyes were strange and he said, "the disciples of li xin jian zhai who were massacred by the evil sword lord , an elder named feng qing left a jade slip on his body. inscribed on the jade slip was a mark related to the sea of ??destiny, among which was


    there is a scene of the evil sword master obtaining the fate cauldron from the fate sea. "


    "afterwards, after inquiring, we learned that the elder named feng qing once traveled to the sea of ??destiny with the evil sword lord, so there is no way this matter is false."


    after a pause, shuini tianjun continued, "this news is not only known to our nantian taoist court, but has also spread to the ears of other heavenly emperor-level forces."


    "now, the evil sword master is dead, but the whereabouts of the fate cauldron is unknown. we all suspect that the evil sword master has already given this treasure to a disciple of the lixin sword school for safekeeping."


    as shuini tianjun told the whole story, su yi gradually understood.


    the destruction of lixinjianzhai caused a great earthquake in the world.


    it also made the ruins of the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai become a place where the wind and cloud gathered, right and wrong.


    someone came to divide the inheritance of toshin kensai.


    some people come to search for treasures from the ruins.


    and heavenly emperor-level forces like nantian daoting and wuliang imperial palace came for the "cauldron of fate"!


    because this treasure involves the eternal throne! !


    during this period of time, the wuliang imperial palace issued a decree to hunt down the powerful men of the lixinjianzhai in the entire shenyou continent, with the same purpose of "cauldron of fate".


    similarly, the reason why xiuhu tianjun of nantian daoting focused on the "one old and one young" before was also to find clues about the "cauldron of fate".


    "i have to say that the evil sword master is indeed very powerful. he has always concealed the news about the fate cauldron and has not leaked it at all." tianjun shuini sighed in a low voice, "if he hadn''t slaughtered those disciples in the first place, who would have been left behind?" after leaving many relics, no one in the world may know that he was able to find a jade tripod related to the eternal throne from forbidden places such as the sea of ??destiny.


    "


    su yi said: "do you admire him very much?"


    shuini tianjun was startled and seemed very hesitant.


    "you can just say it, and you won''t be charged for what you say."


    su yi said casually. shuini tianjun said: "the details of this evil sword master can be hidden from most people in the eternal world, but they cannot be hidden from those of us who come from the power of the emperor of heaven. we know very well that he is jiang wuchen''s inner demon karma, his temperament extremely evil, killing people like hemp,


    the methods are extremely cruel and cruel. "


    "but i have to say that the evil sword lord is indeed very powerful, and his skills are as strong as the sky. after jiang wuchen''s death, if he hadn''t been in charge of the heart-sharpening sword studio, huh..."


    speaking of this, shuini tianjun sneered, "the li xin jian zhai collapsed a long time ago due to the lack of a leader. it is destined to be impossible to survive until now, let alone to firmly occupy the throne of the world''s best swordsman. "


    su yi couldn''t help but remain silent.


    shuini tianjun��s words are indeed true.


    it also made him unable to refute.


    it should be noted that once the power of a heavenly monarch is leaderless, it is destined to suffer internal and external troubles and decline.


    not to mention, this shenyou continent also has the behemoth of the wuliang imperial palace.


    the evil sword master was able to keep the li xin sword master as the number one heavenly lord in swordsmanship under the eyes of the wuliang imperial palace. this ability was truly extraordinary!


    "in the past, jiang wuchen was the leader of the li xin jian zhai, but later the evil sword lord held up this place."


    lord shui nitian said, "unfortunately, the disastrous defeat in the wenzhou battle triggered the anger of a big shot on the other side of destiny. as the planner of the wenzhou battle, evil sword master naturally needs to atone for this."


    when su yi heard this, he frowned and said, "are you saying that the reason why the evil sword lord slaughtered his disciples and destroyed the lixin sword studio with his own hands had something to do with a big shot on the other side of fate?"


    shuini tianjun nodded, "this is not a secret, and the big shot never concealed the news. in the final analysis, wenzhou''s defeat in the first battle was too ugly. as the leader, evil sword master has an unnegotiable responsibility."


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    he finally determined that the evil sword lord had a hidden agenda when he destroyed the lixin sword studio.


    "but i have to say that the evil sword master is indeed very powerful. even the patriarch of our sect, the emperor of hatred, said with emotion that the evil sword master is a veritable tycoon of a generation, one of a kind through the ages."


    lord shui nitian said, "he seems to have expected that once the battle of wenzhou is defeated, he will be doomed, so he made plans in advance and dismissed the core figures of li xin jian zhai one after another without leaving a trace."


    "the strong men who were actually killed by him were either spies planted by other forces in the lixin sword house, or they were people who had committed serious crimes in the sect, or they were traitors who had already betrayed the lixin sword house."


    "we have examined the identities of those strong men who died under evil sword lord one by one, and none of them died unjustly." a look of sincere admiration appeared on tianjun shui ni''s eyebrows, "this is evil sword lord." the scariest part! even if he was eventually forced to death by a big shot on the other side of fate, he still managed to keep his heart by relying on his uncensored methods.


    the real incense of jianzhai! "


    "how can one not admire such a generational hero?"


    after listening, su yi couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion in his heart and couldn''t calm down.


    so this is the truth?


    unable to help himself, su yi remembered that when he was in wenzhou''s "jiuyao forbidden zone", the evil sword lord had said with certainty that he would make a complete end with him in the jiuyao forbidden zone.


    at that time, su yi still didn''t believe it, thinking that the evil sword lord was unscrupulous and unscrupulous, and was completely unreliable.


    but now it seems that the evil sword lord had already prepared for the worst before planning the battle in wenzhou! it was precisely because he had arranged everything that he dared to threaten to make a complete break with himself when he was in wenzhou!

 Chapter 2946

    immediately, su yi remembered that it was said that in the ruins of lixinjianzhai, a stone tablet left by the evil sword lord after his death could still be seen.


    on it are engraved the words "right and wrong, merit and demerit, with a clear conscience".


    i have to say that if all this is true, it will indeed change su yi''s impression of the evil sword lord a lot.


    however, if the evil sword lord is still alive, su yi will still kill him without hesitation.


    su yi was sure that the evil sword master would not be merciful when he killed him.


    the change in his impression of evil sword master was simply that he no longer despised him as before.


    "may i take the liberty of asking you, your excellency, your surname?"


    shuini tianjun spoke cautiously.


    during the conversation, she kept following su yi, following suit every step of the way.


    "you''ll find out soon enough."


    su yi responded casually.


    this time when he came to the eternal heaven realm, he had no intention of remaining anonymous. it was no longer necessary.


    when he came to the ruins of the lixinjian palace this time, he not only wanted to find out the real reason for the destruction of the lixinjianzhai, but also wanted to take this opportunity to tell the world.


    even though jiang wuchen dies, even though the evil sword master dies.


    but li xin jian zhai still has him, su yi!


    whoever dares to kill everyone must consider the consequences of being retaliated by su yi!


    ��


    the ruins of li xin jian zhai.


    the ruins stretch for thousands of miles, with collapsed mountains and rivers everywhere, broken walls and rubble everywhere.


    it was twilight, the sunset glow was as bright as blood, and the ruins of lixinjianzhai were bathed in a desolate and bleak atmosphere.


    but compared to this bleak atmosphere, this ruin-like ruins are particularly lively.


    the figures of cultivators can be seen everywhere, densely packed, flying across different areas of the ruins like locusts.


    they were all searching for treasures, tearing open collapsed buildings, digging three feet into the ground, and working feverishly in the ruins.


    this was once the world''s number one swordsmanship force, and the most famous mountain and blessed place in the shenyou continent.


    but now, it seems to have become an ownerless relic, fertile ground in the hearts of countless treasure hunters.


    "this is a fragment of tianjun''s magic weapon!"


    there was a burst of exclamation.


    someone dug out an incomplete copper bell from under a collapsed and broken wall, which attracted many people''s attention.


    immediately, a powerful man from a powerful force came forward and asked if he could sell this piece of magic weapon and buy it at a high price.


    this attracted countless envious looks.


    similarly, it also stimulated the eyes of others to become red, and they searched harder for treasures, wishing they could dig up the entire toshin sword palace ruins.


    but this ruins is too big, covering thousands of miles. under the ruins, there are many broken secret caves.


    in addition, there are still remaining forbidden forces in the ruins, which contain fatal dangers.


    in the past period of time, many cultivators died under the power of the forbidden formation!


    but in comparison, there are more treasures left in the ruins!


    there are magic weapon fragments, magical medicines, inherited classics, divine jade spiritual veins that build the cave heaven and blessed land, etc.


    it should be noted that for a top-level heavenly monarch, every plant and tree in the ancestral court is very particular. even the bricks and tiles of the building are refined from precious and rare divine materials and covered with secret seals.


    even if everything is destroyed and reduced to ruins, you can still find countless cultivation objects if you carefully select them.


    if you are lucky, you may even get a complete magic weapon and rare elixir.


    "damn it, the good stuff has been swept away by those big forces a long time ago. we searched so hard, but in the end we could only find some junk stuff."


    someone complained.


    it is said that after the destruction of li xin jian zhai, the first batch of powerful forces that came had already wiped out all the good treasures left in the ruins.


    "okay, as a casual cultivator, i still want to eat meat, so it would be good if i could drink some soup!"


    "it''s not that there are no good treasures. didn''t someone find a tattered token the day before yesterday? who could have imagined that the token was actually a magic weapon stored by a big shot, and it contained the wealth that the big shot had accumulated for many years!"


    ...there were discussions everywhere in the ruins.


    on a hill far away from the ruins, a group of powerful men from the infinite emperor palace gathered there.


    the leader was a man in a golden robe, sitting on a throne with a golden sword, his eyes were like cold lightning, and his breath was fierce.


    lu yang tianjun.


    an elder from the tianxing hall of the wuliang emperor palace.


    the powerful men around him also came from the tianxing palace. there were more than ten of them, and their cultivation levels were all at the eternal level.


    and around the entire ruins of the lixin sword palace, there are also strong men from the wuliang imperial palace, totaling hundreds of them.


    during this period of time, wuliang imperial palace had set a rule����


    you can come to li xin jian zhai to hunt for treasures, but any treasures obtained must be inspected by wuliang emperor palace.


    if it is chosen, wuliang emperor palace will buy it at a high price.


    if you don''t like it, you can take it away on your own.


    the wuliang imperial palace is responsible for maintaining order on the scene and ensuring that no one dares to cause chaos at the ruins of the lixin sword palace.


    it is precisely this kind of rules that makes the ruins of lixinjianzhai attract many monks to come here to pan for gold.


    after all, wuliang imperial palace is the only heavenly emperor-level force in shenyou continent, and it is like a dominant existence.


    who dares to disobey the rules set by the wuliang imperial palace?


    as the elder of tianxing hall, tianjun lu yang has been sitting here during this period of time and is fully responsible for this matter.


    "master, i still can''t figure it out. why don''t we completely seal this place off and let our own disciples search for the relics of toshin sword studio?"


    a man in silver robe couldn''t help but ask.


    he is lu yang tianjun''s beloved disciple, his taoist name is "qian yu", and he just came here yesterday.


    lu yangtianjun smiled and said, "you might as well take a guess."


    qian yu frowned and thought, "is it because if we eat alone, we will be criticized for being ugly?"


    lu yangtianjun shook his head: "i only said a little bit, guess again."


    qian yu was startled, pondered for a long time, and then said, "is it because there are other heavenly emperor-level forces who also want a share of the pie?"


    he had already known that there were two strong men of heavenly emperor level distributed in the area near the ruins of li xin jian zhai.


    one is nantian daoting, stationed at the northwest corner of the ruins.


    one is the seven evil heavenly court, stationed in the southeast corner of the ruins.


    in the past period, these two powerful heavenly emperor-level forces have entered the ruins many times in search of treasures.


    lu yangtianjun shook his head again, "i haven''t said it yet, guess again."


    qian yu gave a bitter smile, "master, don''t be too pretentious. i can see that this situation is not simple, but if i keep guessing like this, i will definitely not be able to guess it."


    lu yangtianjun smiled and said, "actually, the reason is very simple. it is nothing more than four words, please enter the urn."


    qianyu suddenly woke up and said, "the reason why we are stationed here is to capture the remnants of the lixinjianzhai?"


    lu yangtianjun laughed, "not too stupid."


    qian yu couldn''t help but said: "but the ancestral palace of lixinjianzhai has been destroyed, and the trees have fallen and the hozens have scattered. what''s the use of arresting the remnants of lixinjianzhai?"


    lu yang tianjun''s eyes were meaningful, "the life and death of those remnants of the lixinjianzhai are indeed insignificant, but they have a treasure in their hands that is enough to make any heavenly emperor''s forces unable to sit still! this is our purpose!"


    qian yu was shocked and finally understood.


    why not seal off the ruins of toshin kensai?


    he just deliberately left a hole so that the remnants of li xin jian zhai could take a chance and come back to take a look!


    after all, this was once their ancestral home, their homeland on the road to spiritual cultivation, but now it has been reduced to ruins. as a disciple of the lixinjianzhai, how could he not want to come back and take a look?


    this is called inviting you to enter the urn!


    as for the treasures left on the ruins of lixinjianzhai, they are not important at all, and the wuliang imperial palace is not rare either!


    after thinking for a while, qian yu asked again: "master, during this period of time, have any remnants from the li xin sword school taken the initiative to come to your door?"


    lu yangtianjun nodded and said: "yes, but they are just small fish and shrimps, insignificant. in order to avoid disturbing others, we turned a blind eye and did not take action against them."


    qian yu said: "but what if the big shots at li xin jian zhai see through this trap and never show up?"


    lu yang tianjun smiled and said firmly, "don''t worry, they will definitely send someone here!"


    just after saying this, lu yangtianjun suddenly raised his head.


    uh-huh!


    in the sky, a ferocious bird with bright red wings swooped down and landed in front of lu yang tianjun.


    "lord lu yang, my master asked me to send you a message that wen feng, the mountain master of tuo tian mountain, and fei qiu, the deputy mountain master of li xin jian zhai tuo tian mountain, will be here in a few moments!"


    the ferocious bird spoke.


    lu yangtianjun''s eyes lit up, he sat up straight and said with a smile: "look, didn''t the big fish take the bait?"


    with that said, he said to the fierce bird: "tell your master, i will act according to the established plan later!"


    "good!"


    the vicious bird flapped its wings and flew away through the air.


    "as long as we catch these two big fish this time, we won''t have to worry about finding the hiding place of the remnants of the sharp heart sword school!"


    lu yangtianjun stood up from his seat, looking forward to it.


    no one knows that their wuliang imperial palace has already joined forces with nantian daoting and qisha tianting to lay out the ruins of lixinjianzhai.


    the purpose is to wait for the rabbit and invite you to enter the urn!


    but now, it''s time to close the net.


    at the same time--


    in the southwest corner of the ruins, a group of strong men from nantian daoting are stationed here.


    the leader was an old woman with gray hair.


    it was the widowed mother-in-law.


    back then, in the wenzhou jiuyao restricted area, the widowed mother-in-law had accompanied fairy lian yue on her operations, and had also participated in a fight against su yi.


    in that battle, kunpeng lao yao, fu yong, bi yunzi and other heavenly kings all died in the battle, and only the widowed mother-in-law was lucky enough to survive.


    at this time, fairy lian yue was also present, standing next to the widowed mother-in-law. she was dressed in white, pure and beautiful, and her temperament was as ethereal as the moon in the sky.


    "mother-in-law, why haven''t the three elders qiongye and shui ni come back yet?"


    lian yue couldn''t help but ask.


    previously, she heard from her grandmother-in-law that elder xiuhu was being followed, and that elders qiongye and shui ni had already rushed to help.


    "don''t worry, miss. unless the emperor of heaven comes in person, it will be difficult for a heavenly lord like them to die."


    the widowed mother-in-law had a kind face, and her casual words were full of confidence. lian yue pointed to the sky, "mother-in-law, do you need me to use the ''guanghan mirror'' again to see where elder xiuhu is now?"

 Chapter 2947

    few of the monks who were searching for treasures on the ruins knew that there was a rare treasure called "guanghan mirror" hidden in the sea of ??clouds deep in the sky.


    previously, it was with the help of this treasure that lian yue realized that someone was secretly following xiuhu tianjun.


    hearing that lian yue was about to use guang han jing again, the widowed mother-in-law quickly stopped her.


    she said with pity, "this treasure consumes too much of the young lady''s mental strength. it is best not to use it until the critical moment."


    lian yue nodded.


    but there was a trace of lingering confusion in her heart.


    she used the guanghan mirror before, originally to check the situation at the elders of xiuhu lake, and to help her grandmother ask about the two big fish in lixinjianzhai.


    but i never thought that i would find a vague figure following elder xiuhu!


    because of this, the widowed mother-in-law immediately arranged for the two heavenly lords qiongye and shui ni to come and help.


    however, lian yue did not say anything about this.


    when she used the "guanghan mirror" to detect the figure tracking xiuhu tianjun, she had a vaguely familiar feeling in her heart.


    it''s like i''ve seen it somewhere before.


    but if i look back carefully, i can''t remember it.


    that''s why she proposed to take a look with the guanghan mirror at this moment, but since the widowed mother-in-law didn''t agree, she gave up.


    "miss." the widowed mother-in-law suddenly said, "according to what the headmaster said, the eternal heaven territory will usher in an unprecedented drastic change in as little as a hundred years or as many as a thousand years. by then, the eternal heaven territory''s thirty-three continents, four directions the sea, the five pure lands...all will suffer


    upon impact, the situation in the world will undergo earth-shaking changes. "


    "it is said that the root of this drastic change comes from the other side of fate!"


    lian yue was startled, "why would my mother-in-law say this?"


    she had vaguely heard of some similar secrets, but she had never taken them to heart.


    the widowed mother-in-law said with a kind expression, "if you don''t have long-term worries, you will always have immediate worries. i just want to remind you to prepare early. chaos is the ladder to ascend. drastic changes mean shuffling the cards. there is also a saying in the world that ''heroes emerge from troubled times''."


    "if you want to prosper on the road, you must prepare in advance and seize the opportunity, so that you can advance bravely and soar upward!"


    lian yue was thoughtful.


    if things in this world remain unchanged, they are destined to be a pool of stagnant water.


    if you want to break the inherent order, you must undergo a complete drastic change and subversion!


    in the past long years, those heavenly emperor-level forces have been controlling the ups and downs of the world. what if a drastic change comes next?


    will those heavenly emperor-level forces be subverted and fall from the altar?


    if the drastic changes that the widowed mother-in-law mentioned can really be called "unprecedented", then maybe all of this will happen!


    "actually, in recent years, there have been undercurrents in various parts of the eternal heaven territory, and various changes that have never happened before have appeared." a trace of worry appeared on the brows of the widowed mother-in-law, "in the eyes of the world, the world is still prosperous and peaceful, and a peaceful and prosperous age. the scene, but in the eyes of those of us who are immortal, we can see the undercurrent surging under the prosperity, and we can see... disaster


    the signs of trouble brewing! "


    lian yue was frightened when she heard this, "mother-in-law, how do you say this?"


    the widowed mother-in-law said: "the biggest variable is the big figures from the other side of destiny! they are like shadows, dormant in the darkness, but they have already penetrated the authority of the eternal heaven."


    "the destruction of lixinjianzhai this time is related to a big shot from the lower courtyard of sanqing temple!"


    "in addition, it is said that clues to the secret key of ten thousand tribulations have appeared under the river of destiny, and some people have already gone to search for it." "this secret key of ten thousand tribulations is related to the abyss of ten thousand tribulations. the world only knows that it is an eternal emperor left behind in the age of ending law. the throne is located in the abyss of all calamities, but few people know that the abyss of all calamities is the origin of all disasters and disasters in the long river of destiny.


    land! "


    "whenever the abyss of tribulations is found, it is destined to mean that a catastrophe will occur.!"


    "in addition, jiang wuchen''s reincarnation, su yi, is also a variable."


    speaking of this, the widowed mother-in-law couldn''t help but frown, "you have seen this person during the battle in wenzhou. you will naturally know that this sword cultivator in charge of reincarnation and the fire of the era has caused many big storms since he appeared in the eternal heaven realm."


    "if this kind of disaster does not die, i don''t know how many disasters it will cause in the eternal heaven in the future."


    su yi?


    a figure appeared in lian yue''s mind.


    she was deeply impressed by su yi. at that time, su yi appeared as "li muchen" and held a toad palace pearl in his hand!


    "mother-in-law, fellow daoist su is not a disaster."


    lian yue shook her head slightly and said, "the battle in wenzhou was planned by the evil sword master, who united multiple heavenly emperor-level forces to deal with fellow daoist su. it would be biased to call fellow daoist su a disaster because of this." the widowed mother-in-law corrected with a serious expression: " miss, i have to remind you that su yi has long been regarded as a public enemy by many heavenly emperor-level forces in the world, including our nantian daoting. since miss is a descendant of nantian daoting, she naturally has to carry it with her.


    know where you stand! "


    lian yue frowned slightly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    she has an indifferent temperament and doesn''t care about the world. she doesn''t like to get involved in grudges and disputes, and she doesn''t like to be predetermined by others.


    she is who she is, has her own likes and dislikes, her own principles and stance.


    deep down, she admired su yi very much, and this had nothing to do with any sect grievances.


    however, lian yue only hid these words in her heart and did not say them out.


    "miss, the big fish is hooked."


    suddenly, the widowed mother-in-law laughed.


    lian yue was startled, those two big shots from li xin jian zhai are here?


    ��


    the other side.


    the place where the seven evils heavenly court is stationed.


    the leader, an old man in black robe, raised his hand and a fiery red ferocious bird came through the air.


    "my lord, the news has been sent to wuliang imperial palace lu yang tianjun!"


    the ferocious bird replied respectfully.


    the old man in black robe nodded, "then proceed according to the original plan, no need to talk nonsense, arrest people first!"


    his taoist name is bihu, an elder heavenly king of the seven evils heavenly court.


    "yes!"


    the fierce bird accepted the order and flew away through the air.


    bihu tianjun stroked his beard, smiled and said to the people around him, "i have to say that li xin jian zhai still has strong bones! we have been waiting here for many days in vain!"


    someone ridiculed, "among the sword cultivators in the world, the disciples of the lixin sword school are the least afraid of death. fortunately, they are not afraid of death, so we can wait here and wait. this trip is worthwhile."


    everyone couldn''t help but laugh and feel full of ambition.


    everyone has weaknesses.


    those sword cultivators in the lixin sword school are not afraid of death, which is both a strength and a weakness!


    at the same time--


    from a distance, two figures, an old man and a young man, were rushing towards the ruins of the lixin sword studio.


    it was lixin jianzhai who entrusted wen feng, the master of tianshan mountain, and fei qiu, the deputy mountain master.


    it''s just that wen feng looks like a young man, while fei qiu looks like an old man.


    with their spiritual awareness, they had already seen the ruins of the toshin sword studio from a long distance away.


    for a moment, the two of them looked complicated and felt depressed.


    in the past, the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was at the height of its power in shenyou continent. the location of the mountain gate was like a place of pilgrimage for sword cultivators from all over the world!


    but now, the ancestral court has been reduced to ruins, devastated, and monks are everywhere looking for treasures like flies.


    "even now, i still don''t understand why the patriarch wanted to destroy our sect!"


    a look of pain appeared between wen feng''s brows.


    "didn''t i say that the patriarch must have his own difficulties, and the people the patriarch killed were either spies from other sects or traitors who had already betrayed the sect."


    fei qiu said in a deep voice, "even if the sect''s ancestral court is destroyed, we can all escape this disaster thanks to the arrangement of the ancestor."


    wen feng took a deep breath and said: "i understand that i insist on returning this time just to check if i can find some hidden information and truth."


    fei qiu was silent for a moment, then pointed to the ruins of the lixin sword studio in the distance, "senior brother, aren''t you worried? there has been an ambush there for a long time?"


    wen feng''s eyes were calm, "to be honest, junior brother, i came here because there was an ambush! i am also prepared to die!"


    fei qiu''s face changed slightly and he smiled bitterly: "why is this so?"


    wen feng patted the sword box behind his back, "the sect cannot be destroyed like this, and the swordsman''s sword cannot be hidden forever!"


    "even if i die, i still have to test my edge and see who is the enemy targeting our li xin jian zhai!"


    what he said was very resounding.


    the passion in fei qiu''s heart was awakened, and he smiled and said, "i''ll go with my senior brother!"


    wen feng patted fei qiu on the shoulder and said, "don''t be reckless. prepare for the worst so that you can eventually leave alive. be careful next time..."


    just when he said this, wen feng seemed to notice something and suddenly raised his head����


    in the sky, a ferocious bird with fiery red wings appeared at some point, flying through the depths of the sea of ??clouds, like a looming red cloud.


    "the ''fire dragon bird'' of the seven evil heavens!"


    wen feng''s eyes narrowed and he realized something was wrong, "let''s go quickly, i suspect our whereabouts have been discovered long ago!"


    the voice was still echoing, and wen feng had already turned around and left with fei qiu.


    but just as he took action, the world suddenly darkened.


    in all directions, mountains and rivers moved, the world was turned upside down, and countless misty stars fell from the sky.


    countless strange and twisted forbidden formation secret patterns appeared on the ground, spreading in all directions.


    all of a sudden, wen feng and fei qiu seemed to have entered a strange world, isolated from the rest of the world!


    their expressions suddenly changed.


    star rainbow lock heavenly forbidden!


    this is one of the suppression formations of the wuliang imperial palace, which is enough to trap and kill all enemies under the emperor of heaven!


    and when trapped here, how could wen feng and fei qiu not understand that this was a trap that the enemy had planned and prepared carefully?


    fortunately, they were careful to conceal their aura and appearance along the way, but it was obvious that their whereabouts had already been discovered.


    before they actually arrived at li xin jian zhai, the enemies could no longer restrain themselves and began to close the net!


    it has to be said that such an ambush really caught the two heavenly lords wen feng and fei qiu off guard, and their moods became heavy.


    however, there is no fear.


    "junior brother, give it a try?"


    wen feng looked at fei qiu, with a burning fighting spirit surging deep in his eyes.


    fei qiu grinned, "i''ll stay with you until the end!"


    on him, there was also a surging sword intent roaring.


    boom!


    at this moment, the "xinghong heaven locking formation" that covered the sky and the sun was in full operation.


    the stars are like a waterfall, and the forbidden light is like the tide. the terrifying power of destruction stirred up the nine heavens and ten earths.

 Chapter 2948

    oom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers shook.


    on the ruins of li xin jian zhai, the monks who were searching for treasures were all frightened and all stopped their movements.


    in the field of vision, between the sky and the earth in the distance, a terrifying and boundless forbidden formation suddenly appeared.


    the stars are shining like a waterfall, and the light rain is raging.


    the whole world was submerged.


    outside the forbidden formation, powerful men from the three major heavenly emperor-level forces, wuliang imperial palace, nantian daoting, and qisha heavenly court, stood in vain.


    the aura emanating from those heavenly lords was earth-shattering!


    this scene made those monks who were searching for treasures in the ruins all horrified and changed their colors.


    before, no one knew that there were three great heavenly emperor-level forces stationed near the ruins of the lixinjianzhai!


    "who are they dealing with in the xinghong tiansuo formation of the wuliang imperial palace?"


    "the heavenly lord lu yang of the infinite imperial palace, the widowed mother-in-law of nantian daoting, the heavenly lord bihu of the seven evils heavenly court... god, why are there so many heavenly lords?"


    ...people are all surprised and trembling physically and mentally.


    the outcome of this battle was soon known.


    with a big wave of luyang tianjun''s hand.


    the xinghong heaven locking formation disappeared immediately.


    the world was restored to its original state.


    the two bloody figures were suppressed on the ground.


    the fate of those two people was so tragic. their bodies were broken, covered in blood, their faces blurred, and their injuries were so severe that it was impossible to tell their identities.


    the most shocking thing is that two slender black chains penetrated the bodies of the two people and tied them up layer by layer.


    at a glance, the two people were dying, wrapped in shackles, completely unable to resist, just like prisoners!


    "hahaha, under the killing situation we set up, you still want to die in battle? what a beautiful idea!"


    lord lu yang looked up to the sky and laughed, feeling very satisfied.


    "sword cultivators are not afraid of death, but how can we let you die?"


    bihu tianjun''s eyes were playful.


    previously, wen feng and fei qiu were trapped in the forbidden formation. knowing that they could not break out, they decided to die together.


    unfortunately, they had anticipated all this. when wen feng and fei qiu were preparing to die, bihu heavenly lord sacrificed a treasure that had been prepared for a long time����


    soul-binding body lock!


    a secret treasure that was personally refined by emperor changhen, the founder of qisha heaven, which can imprison the soul and suppress the tao body, making the opponent unable to survive or die, and can only become a prisoner and be at the mercy of others.


    the black chains wrapped around wen feng and fei qiu are this treasure.


    "it''s really heartbreaking for a swordsman who has worked hard to become a swordsman, but now he is paralyzed like a dead dog."


    the widowed mother-in-law sighed.


    she said it was heartbreaking, but there was a smile on her brows.


    after capturing the two heavenly kings of the lixinjianzhai alive, there is no need to worry about finding the hiding places of other remnants of the lixinjianzhai.


    in this way, we are one step closer to finding the "cauldron of fate".


    "mother-in-law, give them a good time after you find out the clues."


    lian yue couldn''t bear it in her heart and whispered, "such a proud sword cultivator cannot be slandered. if word spreads, how will the world''s sword cultivators view us?"


    the widowed mother-in-law laughed sarcastically, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. this has been the case since ancient times. as for the opinions of the people in the world, do we, the nantian taoist court, need to care?"


    there was disdain between his brows.


    lian yue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    nowadays, she is very quiet and can only express her own opinions, but cannot change anything.


    on the ground, wen feng''s cheeks were covered with blood and dust.


    he turned his head with difficulty, looked at fei qiu on one side, and said apologetically, "junior brother, it was my senior brother who harmed you this time."


    on one side, fei qiu''s body was damaged, and his cheeks were bleeding freely. the corners of his lips wriggled, and he cursed with all his strength: "stop talking to me such nonsense! since you are alive, live like a human being! don''t let those bastards look down upon you!"


    wen feng grinned.


    he was so seriously injured that his face was bloody and bloody, and the skin and flesh on his cheeks cracked and cracked when he smiled, which was shocking.


    "okay, live a decent life!"


    wen feng said every word.


    boom!


    a big foot suddenly dropped from the sky and stomped on wen feng''s head, causing his cheek to sink into the ground.


    "how can a prisoner under the rank speak bravely!"


    the owner of big foot is qian yu, the descendant of lu yang tianjun.


    a powerful person with no boundaries.


    there was a hint of excitement on his brows. for the first time in his life, he had trampled a powerful heavenly lord swordsman under his feet!


    however, the other party had no strength to struggle. this feeling made qian yu feel extremely satisfied.


    he turned around and asked: "master, seniors, how should we deal with these two people?"


    bihu tianjun smiled and said: "just leave it to the fire dragon bird to search for the soul."


    he waved his hand.


    suddenly, a fiery red ferocious bird descended from the sky and landed beside wen feng and fei qiu.


    fire dragon bird!


    a peerless ferocious bird in the heavenly sovereign realm raised by the seven evil heavenly court, feeds on the soul, and is cruel and surly.


    the fire dragon bird''s innate magical power is very unique. every soul and memory in the soul that is swallowed by it will be completely inherited by it.


    right now, as long as it eats the souls of wen feng and fei qiu, it can get the clues it wants from their souls without interrogation at all!


    wen feng and fei qiu naturally knew this, and their expressions suddenly changed, and their hearts sank to the bottom of their hearts.


    the fire dragon bird had already fluttered its wings, raised its head, and fixed its eyes on wen feng''s head.


    that sharp beak glowed with a strange bloody luster!


    wen feng and fei qiu, who were suppressed by the soul-suppressing body lock, could only watch helplessly.


    you can��t even ask for death!


    but at this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and waved his hand.


    puff!


    the raised head of the fire dragon bird flew into the air, and blood spilled into the sky.


    from the beginning to the end, not to mention the other people present, even the fire dragon bird himself could not react, and his head was missing!


    wow!


    blood sprayed from the broken neck of the fire dragon bird, and its headless body fell to the ground.


    on the ground, wen feng and fei qiu opened their eyes wide in disbelief.


    at this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    everyone was shocked by this sudden bloody scene.


    especially qian yu, who had stepped on wen feng''s head with one foot before. when this scene happened, his scalp was numb with shock, his head was confused, and he cried out:


    "you...who are you!?"


    yes, who is this person?


    all eyes were fixed on the uninvited guest.


    the visitor was dressed in a green robe, with an ordinary face and a tall figure. there was nothing special about him, and his appearance was very unfamiliar.


    the monks on the ruins in the distance were shocked and unbelievable that they dared to interfere in the affairs of the three heavenly emperor-level forces. that guy didn''t want to live anymore?


    the one who comes is naturally su yi.


    his eyes were flat, he glanced at everyone present, and suddenly waved his sleeves.


    boom! !


    not far away, qian yu''s body exploded into pieces and disappeared into ashes.


    "presumptuous! you... how dare you kill my disciple!!"


    lu yang tianjun was furious and his cheeks were ashen.


    "you are so brave to kill my seven evil heavenly fire dragon bird! could it be that... you are also a remnant of the lixin sword school?"


    bihu tianjun''s eyes were evil, and his brows were filled with murderous intent.


    at this moment, these big shots had all come to their senses, and each of them looked gloomier than the other.


    su yi ignored these.


    he looked down at wen feng and fei qiu, who were suppressed there. when he noticed their miserable injuries, he couldn''t help but frown.


    the tao body has been destroyed.


    the soul was severely damaged.


    if he had been a step too late, these two heavenly lord sword cultivators from li xin jian zhai would have been completely doomed.


    "no matter who you are, please leave quickly and don''t get involved in today''s affairs. otherwise, you will be killed. hurry--!"


    wen feng urged anxiously.


    "let''s go!"


    fei qiu also screamed.


    the two of them really didn''t expect that at this critical moment of life and death, someone would dare to intervene.


    but, they are more anxious!


    with the three heavenly emperor-level forces joining forces, looking at this eternal heaven, who would dare to provoke them?


    "leave? wishful thinking!"


    the widowed mother-in-law sneered, "if you dare to interfere, you will have to pay the price!"


    "yes, even if the king of heaven comes today, i can''t save your life!"


    lu yang tianjun''s murderous intentions were revealed.


    bihu tianjun shouted: "send your name, i will not kill unknown people!"


    the powerful men of these three heavenly emperor forces are ready to make a move.


    but no one took action.


    the reason for making such noise is nothing more than testing.


    the reason is very simple. a stranger suddenly came to kill him and casually killed a fierce bird like the fire dragon bird. who dares to underestimate this kind of strength?


    not to mention, the other party killed lu yang tianjun''s direct disciple in front of them.


    with such unscrupulous behavior, who can not be cautious?


    of course, this is not a fear. after all, they come from three heavenly emperor-level forces and have no fear of being enemies with anyone.


    the reason for testing is simply to find out the situation first before taking action!


    su yi still ignored this.


    he put his hands on his back and moved his eyes to look at the ruins of the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai in the distance, feeling as if he was lost.


    there was once a place of pilgrimage for sword cultivators from all over the world, where jiang wuchen''s lifelong efforts were poured out.


    brick after brick, every plant and tree, all carry jiang wuchen��s memory.


    and su yi had already merged with everything about jiang wuchen. now, standing here, seeing ruins all over the ground, how could he not feel disappointed?


    "why don''t you speak?"


    the widowed mother-in-law spoke coldly.


    everyone frowned, feeling that the strange man was very strange. he had been silent since he appeared.


    until this moment, he showed no sign of taking action or rescuing people and leaving. instead, he stood there upside down, as if he was thinking about something!


    this kind of nonchalant behavior clearly doesn''t take these people seriously!


    at this time, a figure hurriedly came from a distance.


    before anyone arrived, the voice had already come: "granny, take the young lady away quickly, quickly -!"


    the sound echoed throughout the world, revealing anxiety and panic.


    everyone was shocked and recognized that it was shuini tianjun of nantian daoting.


    however, everyone is confused, run away?


    why run away?


    does shuini tianjun think that what dangers will arise if the three powerful men of the heavenly emperor level join forces?


    the widowed mother-in-law''s heart tightened and she realized something was wrong.


    with shui ni tianjun''s strength and temperament, he will definitely not miss the target. since she is so anxious to remind him, there must be a reason!


    but before the widowed mother-in-law could do anything, lian yue, who had been standing beside her, suddenly said in shock:


    "he...he is su yi!"


    the voice was full of disbelief.


    su yi! ?


    as soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    that strange-looking guy is... su yi? "at around 6 p.m., i will make up for the missed update."

 Chapter 2949

    lian yue is sure that that person must be su yi.


    she is extremely talented and has a unique power in the world, which is the ability to sense other people''s moods!


    back when she was in the wenzhou jiuyao restricted area, lian yue sensed su yi''s mood!


    at this time, when she saw the strange young man from a distance, she felt the same mood again.


    in addition, lian yue also sensed the aura of the toad palace pearl!


    all this led her to conclude that the strange young man must be su yi.


    it was also at this moment that lian yue finally understood why the figure he saw when he used the guanghan mirror felt so familiar.


    it''s simple, the other party is su yi!


    but when she really found out su yi''s identity, lian yue couldn''t help but have a bigger doubt in her heart����


    when did su yi become powerful enough to kill such great monsters as the fire dragon bird?


    ��


    at the same time, the audience was shocked. everyone was shocked by the truth revealed by lian yue.


    su yi!


    in today''s eternal heaven realm, who doesn''t know this name?


    who could not know that the battle between the emperors in wenzhou was caused by this young sword cultivator?


    to this day, the news of the wenzhou battle is still spreading throughout the world, and people are still discussing whether the red-robed emperor is alive or dead.


    did the swordsman su yi die in disaster?


    breaking their heads, no one expected that the young swordsman who was famous all over the world would appear near the ruins of the lixin sword studio!


    and, it appeared right in front of their eyes!


    for a time, people''s expressions changed, some were shocked, some were stunned, and some were confused.


    the two tianjun sword cultivators, wen feng and fei qiu, who were suppressed on the ground, were stunned at this moment.


    su yi!


    how could they not know that this young sword cultivator has a very special relationship with their ancestor jiang wuchen?


    but similarly, none of them expected that su yi would stand up and fight for them at the critical moment!


    "are you...really su yi?"


    shuini tianjun, who came in a hurry, screamed in surprise.


    before, she subconsciously regarded su yi as an extremely terrifying being in the heavenly lord realm. she never thought that the other party would be the legendary young swordsman who only had the skills of the immortal movement realm.


    su yi finally came to his senses and moved his gaze from the ruins of the lixin sword studio in the distance to look at shuini tianjun, "i gave you a way to survive, but why do you want to come back? are you really not afraid of death?"


    on the way before, su yi had fulfilled his promise and spared shuini tianjun a way out.


    but i never thought that the other party was back again!


    being stared at by su yi, shui ni tianjun froze, suppressing the fear in his heart, and said: "i just want to remind my mother-in-law and young lady..."


    su yi snorted, "you are obviously afraid of death, but you still come here anyway. it''s really affectionate and righteous."


    as he said that, he was too lazy to pay attention to shuini tianjun anymore. he glanced at the people in the distance and raised his finger to point at the chains on wen feng and fei qiu, "whose treasure is this?"


    the sound spreads to heaven and earth.


    "you don''t even recognize the soul-binding and body-suppressing locks i sent, you are simply blind!"


    bihu tianjun sneered.


    he took a step forward and said to the others, "everyone, no matter who this beast is, if he dares to interfere today, he must be executed!"


    "that''s right."


    the widowed mother-in-law nodded and looked at su yi with eyes full of hatred, "the red-robed emperor was here last time, but no one can save you this time!"


    lu yangtianjun said with a cold face: "then do it!"


    boom!


    with a wave of his sleeve, the sky and the earth were filled with stars like waterfalls and forbidden light like rain, and he once again launched the "star-rainbow locking formation".


    suddenly, su yi, wen feng, fei qiu and others were all trapped in this killing formation.


    seeing this, bihu tianjun, yi granny and others all showed joy.


    they set up a killing trap here, originally to deal with the two big fish wen feng and fei qiu, but they never thought that su yi would run into them.


    it��s no different than throwing yourself into a trap!


    that''s why they didn''t act rashly before.


    because there is no need to take action personally, as long as tianjun lu yang uses the star rainbow locking formation, he can turn the world upside down and trap su yi in the killing formation!


    "miss, are you sure that person is really su yi?"


    only then did the widowed mother-in-law ask.


    "good."


    lian yue nodded with complicated eyes, "mother-in-law, if you treat fellow daoist su like this, if something goes wrong..."


    before he could finish, he was interrupted by luyang tianjun: "miss lian yue is worrying too much. the xinghong heaven locking formation is one of the killing formations sent by the wuliang emperor palace. it''s just a small thing to deal with. it''s impossible to go on a business trip." !��


    he spoke with certainty and showed absolute confidence.


    "if that kid is really su yi, what we will gain this time will be incredible..."


    bihu tianjun��s eyes flickered.


    with one sentence, everyone''s expressions quietly changed.


    su yi!


    this child possesses the seeds of reincarnation and epochal fire, as well as many incredible secrets. he is simply a walking supreme creature. if he is captured, the benefits will be immeasurable!


    seeing all this, lian yue secretly sighed in her heart, people die for wealth, and birds die for food. this has been the case since ancient times.


    it''s a pity that such an outstanding figure as daoist fellow su did not die in the battle between the emperors of wenzhou, but he will die tragically in today''s killing situation.


    boom!


    the killing formation was moving and the earth was shaking.


    and inside the killing array����


    "fellow taoist, why didn''t you hide before!?"


    wen feng was anxious and wanted to scold su yi, but it was already late, but he stood there indifferently.


    fei qiu was also speechless and smiled bitterly.


    he had never seen anyone like su yi. he didn''t look like he was here to help. instead, he looked like he was here to enjoy the scenery. he acted as if there was no one around and didn''t take anything to heart.


    even though he was trapped in this killing formation, he was not in a hurry at all. he said it sounded calm and leisurely, but said it sounded a bit heartless!


    after all, which cultivator would be as indifferent as su yi when faced with such a danger?


    "what will you do if i run away?"


    su yi said casually.


    he had observed before that wen feng and fei qiu were chained to the ground. if they acted rashly, they would suffer a more serious blow.


    therefore, he did not immediately rescue the two of them.


    similarly, when this killing formation appeared, su yi did not choose to dodge.


    wen feng and fei qiu suddenly fell silent, their minds churning.


    only then did they realize that su yi did this entirely for their safety!


    "but what should you do? if you are trapped here, you will be completely finished."


    wen feng sighed.


    "it''s just a killing array, it can be broken with a snap of your fingers."


    as soon as su yi said this, boom����


    the entire killing array roared, and countless stars and forbidden lights swept in.


    su yi took one step forward without dodging, and the secret power of his mind began to circulate, and his heart light flourished.


    in an instant, he could see all the details, changes, and mysteries of the entire killing array.


    time seems to be stretched.


    everything slowed down.


    of course, this is not because time has slowed down, but because of su yi''s secret perception of the state of mind, all the mysteries of this killing array have been revealed, so that when they appear in su yi''s mind, it will show a "slow" scene.


    at the same time, su yi''s robes were fluttering, and he suddenly punched like a sword, slashing out in the air.


    boom!


    a sword intent shot up into the sky and turned into countless sword energy shots.


    each sword energy was accurately struck at the key points of this killing formation, such as the formation''s eye, formation base, etc.


    all this happened almost simultaneously.


    therefore, when the sword struck down, the entire killing array suddenly shook, and then it collapsed and exploded like a giant beast being dismembered into countless pieces.


    as the flames dispersed, a burst of exclamations sounded:


    "how is that possible!?"


    "how could the xinghong heaven locking formation be broken?"


    "damn!!"


    ...smoke and dust billowed, and su yi''s majestic figure appeared and came into view.


    the faces of lu yang tianjun, yi granny, bihu tianjun and others were filled with disbelief.


    in the blink of an eye, a killing formation collapsed, which was completely beyond their expectations.


    it should be noted that the xinghong heaven locking formation is said to be able to easily kill all enemies under the emperor of heaven!


    who could have imagined that this formation would be broken by a young sword cultivator?


    "this����"


    lian yue''s starry eyes widened, looking at su yi''s figure in the distance, she was also stunned.


    the most shocking ones were wen feng and fei qiu.


    both of them were already prepared to die, but they never thought that su yi would destroy the entire killing array with just one step and swinging his fist like a sword!


    the two sword masters were almost stunned by such a heroic figure.


    at this time, su yi moved.


    he took one step forward, and the next moment he appeared in front of bihu tianjun, raising his hand to grab his neck.


    bihu tianjun is such a presence that he reacted immediately.


    boom!


    the dao of the heavenly monarch was running around him, the qi machine exploded like thunder, and the terrifying laws of the dao were intertwined like silvery light, and he suddenly shot out with a palm.


    click!


    blood splattered.


    bones explode.


    bihu tianjun''s entire right arm turned into powder.


    before he could react, su yi grabbed his neck!


    in the eyes of outsiders, su yi''s move seemed too casual this time. he only took one step, reached out and grabbed hold of bihu tianjun, with ease and ease.


    but the more this happens, the more creepy it becomes.


    how could a young swordsman who was only in the immortal ascension realm in legend be so terrifying?


    the only one who is not surprised is shuini tianjun.


    she had witnessed the deaths of the two tianjuns qiongye and xiuhu before, so how could she not understand how terrifying su yi was?


    "if you dare to kill me, wen feng and fei qiu will die"


    bihu tianjun shouted sharply.


    su yi banned it and threw it into xiuli qiankun.


    then, as if he was completely relaxed, he whispered: "if i capture you, i won''t have to worry about the safety of the two of them."


    the voice was still echoing, and everyone''s hearts trembled.


    suddenly, a terrifying sword intent surged from su yi''s body, covering the sky and the sun.


    that junba figure was bathed in endless bright sword light.


    with a wave of his sleeves.


    boom!


    the void collapsed and exploded nearby.


    countless sword energy spread out like a flood after a dam broke.


    where bihu tianjun originally stood, there were more than ten powerful men from the seven evils heavenly court.


    cultivation levels range from the divine movement realm to the infinite realm.


    but at this time, even if they escaped as soon as possible, they still could not escape the torrent of sword energy that spread raging.


    more than ten people were slaughtered by the dense sword energy in an instant!


    the collapsed void was dyed a dazzling red.


    this domineering and bloody scene once again shocked the entire audience.


    everyone''s scalps were numb, and they had only one thought in their minds -


    only a few months have passed since the battle in wenzhou. how could that young swordsman in the immortal ascension realm become so terrifying now?


    is he... really su yi? "sending the supplementary update, i still owe a supplementary update and a leader update, thank you ''hehe'' leader!"

 Chapter 2950

    between heaven and earth, su yi''s tall figure was flowing with the light of billions of swords, shining like a blazing sun.


    his power was so terrifying that the heaven and earth trembled, and mountains and rivers in all directions were shaking.


    people were shocked and terrified. as powerful as tianjun, they all felt the pressure coming from them, let alone other people.


    no nonsense.


    su yi''s figure was like a ray of light, killing towards the nearest lu yang tianjun.


    "rise!"


    lu yang tianjun''s expression suddenly changed. he shouted loudly and held out a golden tao seal.


    on the dao seal, countless mysterious thunder patterns appeared, arcs flashed, and thunder intertwined.


    as soon as the dao seal appeared, the whole world was covered in the aura of destruction.


    thunder shines across the eight thousand realms in the sky, washing away the sorrows of the ages!


    this seal is called "xiaochou".


    it is lu yang tianjun''s most proud natal magic weapon. with this seal, he has won the reputation of a "god-given thunder lord" in shenyou continent, just like the king in charge of thunder punishment.


    "kill!"


    tianjun lu yang shouted violently, using all his strength to use the seal of sorrow.


    boom!


    the light and electricity are raging, and the thunder is mighty.


    everyone''s eyes hurt, and the world collapsed.


    wherever the mighty thunder spread, everything was destroyed and destroyed.


    su yi did not retreat but advanced, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and he pressed down with one palm.


    countless sword energy suddenly swept forward with a palm, striking together with the rolling thunder.


    in an instant, the sound of thunder resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten earth, and the sound of whistling sword energy could not be heard without end.


    lu yangtianjun''s figure shook for a while, and his cheeks turned blue and white.


    on the opposite side, su yi''s figure took a few steps back, his clothes were ruffled, and his long hair was flying.


    at this moment, he used all his strength to take action. he could no longer conceal his identity and revealed his true appearance.


    "it is indeed you who is the evil one!"


    lu yangtianjun''s eyes flashed with cold lightning, he shouted violently, and charged at su yi again.


    the xiaochou seal soared into the sky and splashed with mighty thunder. the attack was fierce and terrifying.


    it has to be said that compared to bihu tianjun, lu yang tianjun''s moral conduct is obviously higher and his combat power is extremely fierce.


    however, su yi today is already different from before.


    in the fangcun mountain ancestral court, he defeated the twenty-eight fangcun disciples one by one and tied with lin xun.


    as early as that time, he already had the strength to cross the two realms and kill tianjun.


    after that, he spent ten years in seclusion at shushan jinghai in fangcun mountain''s "tibetan scripture building". he read countless classics, and his taoism was accumulated and honed to the extreme. even the practice of jiwujing has broken through to the middle stage, and is only one step away from the late stage.


    not to mention, the power of his state of mind is even more terrifying. while some heavenly emperors are still searching for the power to condense their hearts and souls, he has already condensed his heart light, and is getting closer and closer to lighting up the "life heart lamp".


    under such circumstances, he has the confidence to fight with any king in the world!


    lu yang tianjun is indeed very strong and is the best among the tianjuns, but in su yi''s eyes, he is nothing more than that.


    when tianjun lu yang came to kill him again, su yi had no reservations and used his skills to the fullest.


    boom!


    the sword light roared, demonstrating the extremely mysterious swordsmanship, and the power of tianshou''s order floated within it.


    with just this sword, he broke through lu yang tianjun''s offensive, shook the sorrow seal, and made lu yang tianjun fall back, his energy almost becoming disordered!


    lu yang tianjun''s expression suddenly changed.


    but before he could stand firm, su yi had already come to kill him.


    with a sword across the air, the power of the sword suddenly changed, and the power of the great power contained in the sword energy also changed accordingly, suddenly creating an aura of endless sin and disaster.


    this is the jiuyao edict!


    the core of jiuyao''s edict lies in the two powers of rule, jidu and luohu. the former is responsible for judging disasters, and the latter is responsible for bloody crimes.


    when integrated into the sword energy, it seems to have opened the door to evil, blood covering the sky, and the power of disaster like a mountain torrent bursting its banks!


    lu yangtianjun was horrified and tried his best to attack.


    but under this sword, his whole body was chopped away, his whole body was eroded by the power of sin and disaster, and he suffered heavy injuries on the spot.


    the whole place was shocked.


    everyone was shocked.


    "what are you still waiting for? come on together!"


    lu yang tianjun''s hair was disheveled and he roared loudly.


    those powerful men from the wuliang imperial palace who were present did not dare to neglect. they all sacrificed their treasures and came towards su yi.


    the world is in chaos, and the mountains and rivers are in turmoil.


    looking from a distance, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers centered on the ruins of li xin jian zhai are collapsing and withering, the avenues are collapsing, and everything is in ruins.


    what is frightening is that even if the powerful men from the wuliang imperial palace went into battle together, they could not suppress su yi.


    instead, su yi slaughtered a large number of them like a beast!


    even lu yangtianjun himself could hardly hold on anymore.


    as the heavenly king, he fought countless battles throughout his life, and endured mountains of corpses and seas of blood to achieve what he has achieved today.


    looking at the entire shenyou continent, lu yang tianjun is also among the first-class tianjun!


    but he never imagined that he would encounter such an outrageous battle today.


    during the fight, he had already realized that su yi''s cultivation had already broken through from the immortal ascension realm, and he was now a jingwu realm sword cultivator.


    but even so, it was still two realms away from him!


    in the past, he dealt with a silent character who could be destroyed with a snap of his fingers and could not enter his eyes at all.


    but now, he was completely suppressed by such a jiwujing sword cultivator!


    how can this not scare lu yang tianjun?


    don��t you feel outrageous?


    but he had no time to think too much. he was seriously injured. the strong sense of crisis made his hair stand on end. he didn''t dare to hesitate and chose to fight for his life!


    it is known to the world that there are two people in shenyou continent who are not afraid of death.


    one is a swordsman from the lixin sword school who is not afraid of death.


    a strong man from the infinite imperial palace who is a heavenly emperor-level force is not afraid of death!


    because they are not afraid of death, no matter where they go, almost no one dares to offend the powerful men of the wuliang imperial palace.


    also because he was not afraid of death, at this moment lu yangtianjun never thought of escaping!


    he didn''t believe that with his tianjun realm, he couldn''t support a jingwujing sword cultivator under the "jade and stone burning together" style!


    "rise!"


    lu yangtianjun shouted violently.


    around him, thunder surged, flames burned, and a majestic dharma statue thousands of feet high was reflected behind him.


    at this moment, his cultivation, tao body, soul, and even the laws of the tao all over his body were burning like a volcano, erupting with a bang, all gathered between his palms.


    at a glance, lu yang tianjun seemed to be holding a boiling and burning thunder sun in his hands. the rays were immeasurable and burned for nine days.


    the dull sound of thunder made space and time tremble, and the screams shook the sky.


    "extreme thunder burning dao technique!"


    a forbidden art performed at the expense of life and the road.


    even if he kills his opponent, he will be killed himself. unless he is forced into a desperate situation, he will never use it.


    "go to hell��!"


    lu yang tianjun''s eyes widened with anger, and he shook his hand violently, about to unleash the thundering sun.


    at this moment, su yi suddenly waved his sleeves.


    in the state of mind, the heart and soul stood up, sacrificed ruyi, transformed into the form of the tianhate sword, and slashed out with one blow.


    then--


    lu yangtianjun trembled suddenly, his eyes widened, and he let out a shrill and painful scream.


    his state of mind was chopped off at this moment, exploding like paper.


    once your mood is destroyed, it is like your life being wiped out.


    the thundering sun that had just been sacrificed by tianjun lu yang fell to the ground as if it had lost control while it was still in the air.


    boom--


    the earth cracked and collapsed, and a huge abyss with an area of ??tens of thousands of feet and unfathomable depth appeared.


    as the terrifying power of destruction spread, the ruins of the lixinjian palace in the distance were completely destroyed.


    most of the monks who were originally searching for treasures in the ruins had stayed away from them when the battle began.


    but even so, they still suffered the impact. many of them had no time to struggle before they were swept away by the terrifying destructive power and were wiped out in an instant.


    until the smoke and dust disperse����


    lu yangtianjun raised his eyes with difficulty, looked at su yi in the distance, and said intermittently: "what is your cultivation level?"


    su yi said casually: "does it matter whether one''s level is high or low?"


    lu yangtianjun was startled, and then his eyes dimmed.


    yes, for an outlier like su yi, the level of realm... has always been just a decoration!


    quietly, lu yang tianjun''s body dissipated into ashes like burned paper and scattered into the air.


    the world gradually returned to silence.


    the lands in the ten directions are devastated, the sky is broken, the void is withered, and the earth is sinking.


    those were traces of battle, silently telling how terrifying this war was.


    in the distance, the only place where wen feng and fei qiu were was not affected by the battle.


    the two of them were still suppressed there, motionless.


    however, beside the two of them stood shuini tianjun.


    this beautiful woman from nantian taoist temple used a cyan feather fan to prop up a huge barrier of power, blocking the aftermath of the battle for wen feng and fei qiu.


    not far away from shuini tianjun, the widowed mother-in-law stood there in despair, her face extremely ugly.


    lian yue stood next to the deceased mother-in-law with a complicated expression.


    when su yi and lu yang tianjun were fighting before, the widowed mother-in-law made a quick decision and moved directly to the void to capture wen feng and fei qiu first and use them as hostages.


    but she never expected that shuini tianjun, who came from nantian daoting like her, would stop her!


    shuini tianjun gave her an extremely absurd reason����


    this was done to make amends for the mistake and to give her and the young lady a chance to survive!


    the widowed mother-in-law was so angry that she wished she could kill shuini tianjun, the traitor who was cheating on others.


    but there is no way, the opportunity has been missed.


    when she tried to attack wen feng and fei qiu again, su yi had already killed lu yang tianjun!


    so, the scene like this happened now.


    su yi only took one look and understood what was going on. he took a step forward and came over here.


    the widowed mother-in-law''s body suddenly tensed up.


    but su yi ignored her and looked at shuini tianjun, "i have to say, you are really a smart person."


    shuini tianjun''s pretty face turned pale, and he said bitterly: "i''m just asking you to do all this to give me, my young lady, and my widowed mother-in-law a chance to be merciful to my fellow taoists."


    the widowed mother-in-law said angrily: "i don''t care about you! it''s just a battle, why should you fear life and death?"


    lian yue sighed quietly, her heart was in turmoil, she couldn''t calm down, and she didn''t know how to face su yi.


    beg for mercy?


    she can''t do it.


    hostile? but she didn''t hate su yi at all.

 Chapter 2951

    shuini tianjun looked begging on his face.


    the widowed mother-in-law had an angry look on her face.


    lian yue pursed her lips and remained silent.


    three different reactions reflect three different states of mind.


    su yi saw all this and only said to shuini tianjun: "you can go alone."


    shuini tianjun''s heart sank, and he only let himself go, which undoubtedly meant that su yi did not intend to let go of his mother-in-law and the young lady!


    the widowed mother-in-law said with a gloomy face: "my surname is su, although i don''t appreciate lord shui ni tianjun, and i don''t bother to beg for mercy from you, but i have to say, if it wasn''t for shui ni, wen feng and fei qiu would have already dead!"


    su yi said casually: "you are wrong. first, i did not order shuini tianjun to help."


    "two, without her, wen feng and fei qiu would not have died."


    shuini tianjun was startled and felt depressed.


    the widowed mother-in-law said unceremoniously: "you are talking nonsense. if shui ni hadn''t been there in the fighting just now, the two of them would have been killed by the aftermath of the battle. how could they be alive?"


    su yi was silent.


    but a cold voice sounded quietly:


    "as long as i''m here, they won''t die."


    following the sound, a black sheep appeared out of thin air beside wen feng and fei qiu.


    black sheep stared at the widowed mother-in-law with faint eyes, "if you doubt that i can''t do it, why not let''s compare?"


    the widowed mother-in-law was horrified and felt uneasy all over. she felt that the eyes of the black sheep were like the door to hell, wanting to choose people and devour them.


    shuini tianjun also understood at this moment that su yi had not neglected to protect wen feng and fei qiu before, but had arranged for experts to protect them secretly!


    that black sheep is naturally the girl.


    the little girl wu xie is still practicing in seclusion. su yi predicts that when wu xie recovers, she will definitely be stronger than before!


    at that time, with innocent means, i am afraid that i will not take the world''s heavenly kings seriously.


    "i won''t leave."


    shuini tianjun shook his head.


    the widowed mother-in-law snorted coldly: "you still have some backbone and haven''t embarrassed the sect!"


    as she said that, she looked at su yi and said, "su, you can try to see if you can kill us all!"


    her eyes were cold and her tone was sonorous, "i promise, you will pay the price for this!"


    su yi raised his eyebrows. it was obvious that the old woman had someone to rely on, so she dared to be so cruel.


    at this time, lian yue, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "fellow daoist su, i am not qualified to ask you to show your favor. i just want to make a deal with you!"


    trade?


    su yi was startled.


    then lian yue turned her palm and a jade pendant appeared.


    the jade pendant is extremely special, shaped like a bright full moon and as white as snow, with a mysterious palace pattern engraved on it.


    "miss, no!"


    the widowed mother-in-law''s expression suddenly changed and she immediately stopped her.


    "grandma-in-law, please step aside. i will be in charge of this matter today."


    lian yue''s tone was cold.


    at this time, she exuded a majesty that she had never seen before, holy and ethereal.


    the widowed mother-in-law''s heart tightened, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    and su yi was also stunned, keenly aware that there was a deeply hidden mysterious power in lian yue, which was extremely dangerous!


    even the contentment in his mind and the destiny book on his body were disturbed at this moment, and they all trembled, as if they had noticed something.


    this sudden change made su yi''s eyes narrow slightly, realizing that there was something wrong with lian yue, the woman who was revered as the "master of guanghan palace"!


    at the same time, he also remembered the reminder from the inner demon in his first life: "whether it is a destiny book or a wishful thinking, as these treasures are released one after another, there will inevitably be other treasures full of taboos. you have to be careful in the future. , once you meet someone holding this kind of treasure, it will be you who is cultivating


    the most dangerous enemy on the road! "


    su yi was deeply impressed by these words and remembered them firmly. he had already been on guard in his heart.


    but now, with the slightest change in the destiny book and ruyi, su yi couldn''t help but wonder whether lian yue was a powerful being holding a forbidden secret treasure!


    if this is really the case, then according to the inner demon of the first life, this lian yue may be one of the most dangerous enemies on his cultivation path?


    on one side, black sheep didn''t notice anything. it only stared at the jade pendant in lian yue''s hand and said in surprise: "in this jade pendant, there seems to be a great power that transcends eternity."


    beyond eternity!


    this undoubtedly means that the power in the jade pendant can break the shackles of fate!


    "senior has good eyesight."


    lian yue said, "this jade pendant, called ''wangshu'', is a secret treasure that is closely related to my life. if i crush it into pieces, even if the emperor of heaven is in front of me, i can''t do anything about it."


    the words were spoken very casually.


    but the meaning behind the words made black sheep surprised. with just a piece of jade pendant, the emperor of heaven was helpless? but she saw lian yue looking at su yi, "if fellow taoist is willing to show his kindness, i will definitely repay you in the future, and this piece of wangshu jade pendant can be used as a token to be kept by fellow taoist. when will i repay the favor to fellow taoist in the future?" , fellow taoist, you can


    return this to me. "


    su yi didn''t look at the jade pendant and said, "with such a precious jade pendant, aren''t you afraid that something might go wrong in my hands?"


    lian yue shook her head, "i can trust fellow taoist. even if i am on a business trip, i still believe that fellow taoist did not do it intentionally."


    the widowed mother-in-law said anxiously: "miss, i cannot hand over this jade pendant. he..."


    lian yue interrupted: "mother-in-law, i have made up my mind."


    that firm and calm look in her eyes made the widowed mother-in-law dare not say anything, but she felt extremely depressed and uneasy in her heart.


    lian yue''s status in the nantian taoist court was extremely high, even the patriarch changhen emperor favored her.


    what no one in the world knows is that lian yue''s life experience is extremely special, and the wangshu jade pendant is related to lian yue''s life experience.


    once lost, the consequences will be disastrous!


    but she couldn''t say these words.


    "forget it, you should keep the jade pendant yourself."


    su yi made a decision, "you can go."


    suddenly, lian yue, yi granny, and shui ni tianjun were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    even miss mea couldn''t help but look at su yi one more time.


    if you can get that mysterious jade pendant, not to mention the mysterious power contained in the jade pendant, just controlling the jade pendant will be equivalent to controlling lian yue''s life!


    but unfortunately, su yi refused!


    "let''s go before i change my mind."


    su yi waved his hand.


    lian yue''s eyes were strange, and she stared at su yi for a long time, then she bowed seriously and thanked him: "fellow daoist su, this is a great kindness that lian yue will never forget. i will repay you in the future..."


    after saying that, she turned around and left, as if her snow-white clothes were fluttering, ethereal and unworldly.


    grandma yi and shuini tianjun looked at each other and quickly followed.


    before leaving, shuini tianjun politely expressed his gratitude to su yi. as for the widowed mother-in-law, she still had a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    how could su yi care about this?


    it wasn''t until he watched lian yue and others disappear that su yi looked away, picked up the wine bottle and took a sip.


    "you are so compassionate."


    black sheep murmured, "could it be that sex has made you faint, and that you have been seduced by the girl lian yue who has a special origin?"


    su yi was not in the mood to joke, and said in deep thought: "if there was a big fight just now, i can guarantee that i will survive, but i cannot guarantee whether you, wen feng, and fei qiu will survive."


    black sheep was startled, then said in awe, "you mean, the power of lian yue makes you feel extremely dangerous?"


    su yi did not deny it, "she did not lie. the power contained in the wangshu jade pendant is indeed terrifying, and it is enough to fight against a heavenly emperor-level existence."


    "what puzzles me is that lian yue never showed any hostility from beginning to end. you know, with the trump card in her hand, not to mention whether she can kill me, it is definitely more than enough to save her own life."


    "but she didn''t do anything or threaten. instead, she took a big step back. she would rather owe me a favor than take action. it was really beyond my expectation."


    black sheep thought, "if you put it this way, moon refining is indeed quite strange. no wonder you would stop here."


    su yi shook his head slightly and said, "the reason why i didn''t kill him is not just because of these."


    black sheep was stunned, "is there any other reason?"


    su yi hummed, without explaining much, and just said, "there are still people watching here in the dark. let''s leave here first."


    black sheep then realized that su yi had not taken action before, firstly because there was something wrong with lian yue, and secondly because someone was watching in secret, watching what was going on here!


    su yi waved his sleeves.


    the "soul-binding lock" that bound wen feng and fei qiu suddenly loosened and turned into a black rainbow, falling into su yi''s palm.


    wen feng and fei qiu were rescued. they felt like they had been given a new lease of life and struggled to get up immediately.


    "thank you daoist su!"


    these two kendo heavenly kings from the li xin jian zhai were all extremely grateful to su yi.


    black sheep couldn''t help but said: "you have a way to save them?"


    "just got the solution."


    su yi said casually.


    during the previous battle, he immediately suppressed bihu tianjun from the seven evil heavenly court and stuffed it into qiankun in his sleeves.


    after that, he used the secret power of his state of mind to pull out the life soul of bihu tianjun and imprisoned it in the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the life book.


    but just now, there was no need to search for souls at all. under the threat of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, bihu tianjun obediently handed over the secret of using the "soul-binding and body-suppressing lock".


    therefore, su yi was able to put away the chain at this moment and completely relieve wen feng and fei qiu of their troubles.


    "let''s go."


    su yi acted first and took out a small boat, carrying black sheep, wen feng, and fei qiu and sailing away together.


    in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the distance.


    from beginning to end, su yi never glanced at the ruins of the lixin sword studio in the distance.


    in fact, the ruins of lixinjianzhai had been completely destroyed in the fighting just now, turning into a devastated and scorched earth, no different from a dry and dead land.


    no more valuable clues will be found.


    su yi couldn''t say he was sorry about this. being able to rescue wen feng and fei qiu this time was a worthwhile trip. and not long after they left, a group of figures appeared out of thin air in this dilapidated world.

 Chapter 2952

    the world is lonely, dilapidated and desolate.


    a great war destroyed the vast mountains and rivers, leaving everything devastated.


    a group of figures appeared out of thin air.


    the leader was a young man in black clothes and white hair.


    he carried two scabbards on his back, one as bright red as burning and one as black as ink, crossed on his back, with two knife handles exposed from his shoulders.


    the white-haired young man had a handsome face and a slender figure. he crossed his arms across his chest and stroked his chin with one hand. his eyes looked at the battlefield thoughtfully.


    behind him, there were actually three heavenly lords and a group of infinite realm powerhouses following him.


    no one spoke, and no one seemed to dare disturb the white-haired young man''s contemplation.


    after a long while, the white-haired young man took a long breath and said: "it''s amazing. the taoist practice of jiwu realm is actually able to surpass tianjun. this su yi is indeed a big anomaly. it cannot be measured by any level."


    as he spoke, the people behind him became obviously more relaxed.


    a thin old man in black robe said: "in my eyes, the young master''s strength is even worse than that of su yi!"


    "yes, there are three, six, and nine levels of tianjun. su yi may be very defiant, but if he meets the emperor''s son, he is doomed to defeat!"


    "it''s a pity that today''s situation is not suitable for taking action. otherwise, su yi will definitely not be able to escape!"


    others spoke one after another, praising the man in black clothes and white hair.


    although those words were flattering, no one felt there was anything inappropriate.


    because their young master is the son of emperor ling tian!


    in the eternal heaven realm, emperor ling tian is also known as the "lord of heavenly punishment" and sits in the "xuanli heavenly capital", one of the five major heavenly capitals.


    the man in black clothes and white hair, named ling wenxuan, is the only heir of emperor ling tian.


    in xuanli tiandu, everyone calls him "the emperor''s son"!


    ling wenxuan was worthy of being a descendant of the emperor of heaven. he knew it from birth, was extremely talented, and had unparalleled bloodline power.


    his eternal path is even more legendary.


    he once ranked among the top three in the "xiaoyao ranking", "shenyou ranking", "jiwu ranking" and "infinite ranking" compiled by jingtian pavilion.


    among them, when he was in the infinite realm, he even surpassed his peers in the world and dominated the "infinite ranking" for a thousand years!


    in the past years, the entire eternal heaven realm knew that ling wenxuan, the emperor''s son, was blessed with great fortune and was a peerless talent that could shine through the ages.


    however, since he set foot in the tianjun realm, ling wenxuan has become low-key and reclusive, and very few stories related to him are spread in the world.


    it has been eight thousand years now!


    "don''t underestimate the world''s heroes."


    ling wenxuan stretched his arms, stretched his body, and said casually, "su yiruo is a small role. how could my father use a dao clone to deal with him personally during the battle of dingdao in the god''s domain?"


    after a pause, he said seriously, "it is true that the heavenly kings in this world are divided into three, six or nine levels, but don''t forget that su yi can kill the heavenly kings in the jingwu realm. what if he sets foot in the infinite realm in the future?"


    everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    ling wenxuan asked again, "what if he has the opportunity to set foot in the tianjun realm in the future? how powerful should he be?"


    the atmosphere was dull and no one said a word.


    naturally, they are not stupid, and they naturally know that su yi is a heretic!


    "in the battle of wenzhou, all the heavenly emperors personally went out to fight, but they failed to capture him. now in front of the ruins of the lixinjian palace, he has even shown his strength to kill the heavenly lord."


    ling wenxuan sighed, "with all this, how can i dare to underestimate this reincarnation of jiang wuchen?"


    immediately, he changed the topic and said, "the reason why i didn''t take action before was that firstly, i was not sure of it, and secondly, it was indeed related to the current situation."


    speaking of this, ling wenxuan suddenly turned around and looked at the sky in the distance, "sage yan xiao, it''s already arrived at this time, you still don''t plan to come out and see me?"


    the sound was like breaking through gold and cracking stone, resounding deep in the sky.


    everyone was shocked.


    yan xiaosheng!


    he is also an emperor''s son, the ninth son of emperor etian.


    among the nine emperors of the eternal heaven realm, emperor e is known as the "lord of blood" and is in charge of the rules of disasters. he is the most mysterious and dangerous of all the emperors.


    his whereabouts are uncertain, he has never established a taoist tradition, and he has always been a loner.


    however, everyone knows that emperor e has nine children, the most among the nine emperors.


    and this yan xiaosheng is the youngest son of emperor e, a peerless freak who is called the "emperor of disaster" by eternal heaven!


    his evil reputation is known throughout the five continents.


    "hmph! i have no interest in meeting you, ling wenxuan, for fear that i might punch you to death!"


    far far away under the sky, a cold sound came out, like cold thunder, resounding throughout the countryside.


    "if you can''t help it, why do you have to endure it?"


    ling wenxuan chuckled, suddenly rose into the air, and looked far away, "why don''t you take this opportunity to have some fun? whether it''s victory or defeat, life or death, i promise to stay with you until the end!"


    when the voice echoed, ling wenxuan''s aura surged, and his murderous intent was boiling, earth-shaking.


    "you think i don''t dare?"


    very far away, saint yan xiao''s cold voice came out again, with undisguised murderous intent.


    but at this moment, a weak and lazy voice suddenly sounded:


    "okay, stop arguing. if you two can really distinguish between life and death, why wait until now?"


    hearing this voice, ling wenxuan''s eyes narrowed and he said in surprise, "yundu? are you here?"


    yundu!


    everyone present gasped.


    in today''s eternal heaven, there has always been a very controversial figure named tianjun.


    that is yundu!


    this man is a sword cultivator and is listed as one of the top tianjun figures in the world of swordsmanship.


    what is controversial is that yun du once threatened when he was drunk that he would surpass jiang wuchen in swordsmanship and become the first person under the emperor''s throne!


    controversy arose as a result, and some people accused yundu of being arrogant.


    some people think that yundu will have the opportunity to do it in the future.


    but it cannot be denied that yundu is indeed very strong, so powerful that some emperors have made exceptions and taken the initiative to meet him, hoping to recruit yundu to his command.


    but they were all rejected by yundu.


    this has also become a beautiful story in the eternal heaven realm.


    "such a big change happened at the lixin sword studio, and the evil sword master is also dead. how could i not come and take a look?"


    that weak and lazy voice sounded again, "fortunately, the trip was finally worth it. i saw the reincarnation of jiang wuchen and i was not disappointed!"


    ling asked xuandao: "in that case, why didn''t you take action before?"


    "why take action?"


    yun du''s voice was weak, as if he was not interested in anything, "i haven''t thought about taking this opportunity to kill jiang wuchen''s reincarnation."


    "okay, let''s not talk about it for a while. you and i, ling wenxuan, have nothing to talk about. let''s go ahead."


    the sound echoed between heaven and earth, and ling wenxuan sensed that yun du had indeed left.


    this powerful and mysterious sword cultivator has always been like this. he comes and goes as he pleases, has a weird temper and is deviant.


    "ling wenxuan, have you heard about the yitian emperor''s throne?"


    suddenly, the voice of yan xiaosheng sounded.


    ling wenxuan was startled, and then said: "i heard about it."


    in the age of ending dharma, there were thirteen eternal thrones.


    in the final battle at the end of the age of ending law, two eternal thrones were shattered and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    one of them is the "yitian emperor seat"!


    this eternal throne was once held by the "wan miao celestial emperor" of the dharma ending age.


    in the final battle of the age of ending law, the wanmiao heavenly emperor fell, and even the "yitian emperor''s throne" he owned was chopped into pieces with a sword.


    since then, the wanmiao emperor and the yitian emperor have become a lost legend forever.


    "now that you know about the yitian emperor''s throne, do you think you will also participate in the ''destiny battle''?"


    yan xiaosheng spoke, the ninth son of emperor e tian had never shown a trace, and no one could sense his hiding place.


    but his voice resounded clearly throughout the world.


    "the battle for destiny?"


    ling wenxuan''s eyes were strange and he shook his head and said, "it''s too early to talk about this now. without all the pieces of the yitian emperor''s throne, this battle for destiny is destined to be impossible."


    everyone around ling wenxuan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    what kind of struggle for destiny?


    why is such a "battle of destiny" related to the yitian emperor''s throne?


    also, the yitian emperor''s throne had shattered and disappeared as early as the dharma ending era. could it be said that it has reappeared?


    everyone realized that the "battle of destiny" that ling wenxuan and yan xiaosheng were talking about was most likely a very secretive secret!


    "wrong."


    yan xiaosheng''s voice sounded again, "according to what my father said, as long as the great sword of sorrow is found, there will be a chance to reshape the ''yitian emperor throne''. by then, a battle for destiny will begin!"


    suddenly, the whole place was in commotion.


    reshape the yitian emperor seat! !


    does this mean that the tenth eternal throne will appear in the eternal heaven in the future?


    if so, could the so-called "battle of destiny" be related to the fight for an opportunity to become emperor?


    the most incredible thing is that such a secret has never been heard of before, and there has never been any rumor in the world.


    but at this moment, the emperor''s son yan xiaosheng said it without any concealment, as if he was not afraid of being heard by others.


    ling wenxuan frowned, "sheng yan xiao, what exactly do you want to say?"


    yan xiaosheng avoided answering and only said: "do you remember that a few years ago, in the huaihuang kingdom, the mortal realm of qingfeng continent, someone cracked the ''tian shou edict'' and obtained the great sorrow that had been suppressed for countless years. sword."


    when talking about this matter, everyone present remembered it.


    a few years ago, it was said that emperor kuxuan personally took action and found the "sword of great sorrow" in the huaihuang kingdom of qingfeng continent.


    this incident once caused a sensation all over the world!


    after all, the great sword of compassion was the sword of the emperor of heaven. in the final battle of the age of dharma, it shattered the eternal throne "yitian" controlled by the emperor of wonders!


    who can not pay attention to this?


    ling wenxuan said: "of course i know this matter well. why, you don''t want to defeat emperor kuxuan, do you?"


    "i''m not arrogant enough to dare to fight with an emperor."


    yan xiaosheng said, "but, according to the news i got, some heavenly emperors have decided to go see emperor kuxuan and are willing to cooperate with emperor kuxuan to use the great sword of sorrow in his hand to reshape the throne of emperor yitian!"


    as soon as these words came out, it was shocking.


    ling wenxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. if this is true, maybe it won''t be long before the yitian emperor''s throne is really likely to be reshaped and appear again!

 Chapter 2953

    yan xiaosheng left.


    ling wenxuan fell into deep thought for a long time.


    the followers around him couldn''t calm down either.


    today, in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, su yi showed his traces again and killed many heavenly kings.


    this incident was already shocking enough.


    but who would have thought that in the darkness of this battle, there would be sword master yundu, emperor yanxiaosheng and others watching the battle!


    and the most shocking thing is the secrets related to the "yitian emperor throne"!


    after a while, ling wenxuan came to his senses and glanced at the people around him, "let''s go."


    he didn''t explain anything and planned to ask his father personally after returning to xuanli tiandu.


    although the others had many doubts in their hearts, they were very sensible and did not ask any more questions.


    it involves an eternal throne. not just anyone is qualified to comment on such a big secret.


    ��


    under the sky, a small boat flew through the sky.


    su yi sat comfortably at the stern of the boat, leaning against the side of the boat, holding a wine bottle in his hand, admiring the scenery along the way.


    as one of the five upper continents, shenyou continent has a vast territory and rich resources.


    it is said that even if tianjun travels day and night without rest, it will take a hundred years to measure the size of shenyouzhou.


    the upper five continents are naturally far from comparable to other continents, and are known as the places closest to the eternal heavenly realm and heavenly ways.


    the same is true for shenyouzhou.


    here, the wuliang imperial palace is the only supreme ruler, with power over an entire continent and a threat to the whole world.


    however, in addition to the wuliang imperial palace, shenyou continent is also home to countless cultivating forces, large and small, which can be said to be a place where thousands of races stand side by side and sects are like a forest.


    here, the background of any tianjun force is far from ordinary.


    li xin jian zhai was once the number one tianjun force in swordsmanship and had a great reputation in the shenyou continent.


    as the founder of the lixin sword school, jiang wuchen''s life-long cultivation path is inseparable from shenyouzhou.


    it is a pity that the lixin sword palace has been destroyed long ago, and even the ruins have been completely destroyed, turning it into a dry and dead place.


    all this also made su yi lose the desire to revisit his hometown in shenyouzhou.


    and now, su yi plans to find those living lixinjianzhai disciples.


    on the way, su yi had already talked with wen feng and fei qiu, the two tianjuns of li xin jian zhai, and learned many things.


    for example, the surviving disciples of lixinjianzhai are now hiding in the same place, and the headmaster lu ye is responsible for all matters.


    for example, the inheritance of lixinjianzhai and the important treasures of the sect are still preserved and have not been lost with the destruction of the ancestral court.


    as he learned more about it, su yi was finally convinced that the evil sword master had already made all kinds of preparations and backup plans before the battle in wenzhou.


    because of this, even if the ancestral court was destroyed, most of the disciples and inheritance of lixinjianzhai were preserved.


    however, when su yi asked where the disciples of li xin jian zhai were hiding now, he did not get an answer.


    wen feng and fei qiu were very cautious. even when they faced su yi, they did not fully believe it and refused to give a clear answer. they only said that they would personally take su yi to see the master.


    su yi also understood this very well.


    after all, the ancestral court has been destroyed, and the wuliang imperial palace has issued a wanted order for the disciples of the lixinjianzhai.


    in this case, everyone in the lixinjianzhai would be in danger, like a frightened bird, and the situation would be extremely unbearable.


    once lian''s hiding place is revealed, it is bound to be a catastrophe.


    "in li xin sword studio, what do you think of the evil sword master?"


    su yi took a sip of wine and asked suddenly.


    wen feng and fei qiu looked at each other hesitantly.


    in the end, wen feng, the master of tuotian mountain, spoke up and answered the question.


    regarding the evil sword master, there has always been controversy within the li xin sword house.


    because of this dispute, the sect was divided into two forces.


    one party believes that the evil sword master is the culprit who killed the founder jiang wuchen and is the ancestor''s karma and inner demon.


    one party believes that even if the evil sword lord is the inner demon of the founder, he is still the founder of the lixin sword school.


    although the evil sword lord took control of the sect and dealt with some old people who resisted him, it was a last resort.


    after all, if those old people continue to make trouble, the sect will definitely be divided.


    for the sake of the sect''s unity, it is only reasonable for the evil sword lord to suppress those opponents.


    moreover, the evil sword master did not go on a killing spree, but instead suppressed and imprisoned those who opposed them, or expelled them from the court.


    for example, the qilin god clan, as the most staunch force against the evil sword lord, was only expelled.


    in addition, in the past long years, it was precisely because of the presence of the evil sword lord that the enemies had not taken the opportunity to break into the lixin sword studio!


    otherwise, without a leader, it would be difficult for li xin jian zhai to maintain its power, territory and prestige.


    in this regard, even those who oppose the evil sword master have nothing to say.


    after all, everyone knows that after the reincarnation of the patriarch, without his inner demon, the evil sword master, to be in charge, the sect is destined to fall into internal and external troubles.


    to put it simply, the existence of the evil sword master has always been controversial in li xin sword palace.


    but no one doubts his contribution to the sect.


    after understanding this, su yi''s impression of the evil sword lord changed a lot.


    it is extremely difficult to keep the li xin sword school firmly occupying the position of the no. 1 kendo heavenly lord in a place like shenyou continent with "thousands of sects".


    after thinking for a while, su yi asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time:


    "then what do you think of me in li xin jian zhai?"


    suddenly, wen feng and fei qiu''s expressions changed subtly.


    after thinking about it for a long time, wen feng said eight words: "some are happy, some are worried."


    su yi thought about it for a moment and said, "if you''re happy, i can vaguely guess some answers, but what are you worried about?"


    wen feng no longer hesitated and said calmly: "i am worried that as the reincarnation of the patriarch, my temperament, mood, and thoughts are completely different from those of the patriarch."


    fei qiu on one side added, "i am also worried that my taoist friend will not be strong enough or talented enough to take on big responsibilities after he returns."


    when talking about this matter, wen feng and fei qiu had complicated emotions.


    regarding su yi''s matter, li xin jian zhai had held meetings more than once to discuss it.


    the reincarnation of the patriarch is of course a great thing.


    however, as wen feng and fei qiu said, many people are worried that su yi and the patriarch have become completely different people and it is difficult for them to take on important responsibilities!


    in fact, many old monsters are very conflicted. they want su yi, the reincarnation of the ancestor, to return to the sect, but they don''t want the evil sword master to fight su yi to the death.


    after all, if the evil sword master is gone, the lixin sword studio will be the backbone of the family.


    but if su yi dies, it will also be unacceptable to anyone.


    but unfortunately, all of them knew that su yi and evil sword master were destined to be separated in life and death.


    this is the most confusing thing.


    after hearing this, su yi couldn''t help but rub his nose.


    all in all, what worries everyone at lixin jianzhai is that they are too weak and their virtue is not up to par.


    after all, if he, unlike jiang wuchen, still attempts to regain control of the lixin sword house and enjoy the incense of the "ancestor", it is bound to be something that is difficult for everyone at the lixin sword house to accept.


    seeing that su yi didn''t speak, wen feng explained: "however, these are just our previous opinions. with su''s talent and strength, i believe that after meeting the master and them, they will definitely change their attitude!"


    fei qiu nodded.


    today, su yi is no longer an ordinary junior, but a being who can kill tianjun!


    su yi smiled and said: "no need to explain, i understand. after all, your ancestor was my previous life."


    as he spoke, his eyes were a little complicated, and he sighed secretly in his heart.


    he possesses jiang wuchen''s taoist career, and naturally inherits jiang wuchen''s emotions and cognition.


    when i think about returning to the toshin sword studio that i have devoted my whole life to building, but still not getting much recognition, my mood is naturally indescribably complicated.


    "let''s take a look at lu ye''s attitude when we see him."


    su yi secretly said.


    jiang wuchen had three disciples in his life.


    the eldest disciple, lu ye, is now the head teacher of the lixin sword school.


    the second disciple, luo yan, left the sect alone after jiang wuchen was reincarnated, and has not been heard from since.


    the third disciple, pu xuan, once became an evil spirit, but was later rescued by su yi and followed him to practice with the red-robed emperor.


    "fellow daoist su, there is something i need you to know in advance."


    wen feng suddenly said, "a long time ago, the inner demon of the ancestor made a rule. one day, he will share life and death with you. if he lives, from now on, no one in the li xin jian zhai will question his identity. .��


    "if he dies, please invite fellow daoist su to return to the sect. however, if fellow daoist su wants to take over the authority of the patriarch, he needs to be recognized by the entire sect!"


    su yi was startled and said with interest, "has he ever said how to be recognized by you?"


    wen feng shook his head, "the headmaster should know these things."


    su yi smiled and said: "i understand, no wonder you are unwilling to call me your ancestor even if you see through my identity and are convinced that i am the reincarnation of your ancestor. it turns out that i have not been truly recognized by you."


    wen feng and fei qiu looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed.


    these words really revealed their thoughts.


    as if worried that su yi would think too much, fei qiu explained: "in our hearts, we already regard taoist fellow disciples as our ancestors, but..."


    su yi waved his hand and said, "i understand."


    the so-called recognition is nothing more than worrying about one''s own moral integrity.


    su yi was not disgusted with this.


    he didn''t care about such a trivial matter.


    whether others object or disapprove, it doesn''t matter.


    the important thing is that the lixinjianzhai, which he devoted his whole life to in his previous life, cannot be destroyed like this!


    after thinking about it, su yi was about to ask some more questions, when suddenly he frowned slightly and stood up quietly.


    the boat at my feet stopped in a vast sea of ??clouds.


    and su yi''s eyes looked into the distance.


    wen feng and fei qiu were shocked. could something unexpected happen?


    just when i thought of this, deep in the sea of ??clouds in the distance, a sword light like a star suddenly lit up.


    a sword cuts through the sky, like the morning light.


    in the vast sea of ??clouds, a straight and wide gap suddenly opened. a thin man with a red sword gourd hanging on his waist, wearing old clothes, wearing a pair of mango shoes, strode towards shi shiran along the straight path opened in the sea of ??clouds.

 Chapter 2954

    the sea of ??clouds surged, and the light of the sword was as bright as the stars.


    the thin man with a red sword gourd hanging on his waist looked like he was strolling leisurely, but in fact he had arrived not far from the boat in the blink of an eye.


    yundu!


    wen feng and fei qiu recognized each other''s identity at a glance. he was the best swordsman in the world and one of the most outstanding beings among the sword masters.


    after drinking, he once threatened that from now on on the road, he would suppress jiang wuchen, the founder of jianzhai kai sect!


    although his words are arrogant, it cannot be denied that yundu has his own confidence!


    immediately, wen feng quickly sent a message, reminding su yi and introducing yun du''s identity.


    "don''t get me wrong, i''m not here to fight."


    from a distance, yundu waved his hand, his demeanor was lazy and carefree.


    "then tell me why you''re here."


    su yi spoke calmly.


    before, in front of the ruins of li xin jian zhai, he had noticed that there were many powerful auras lurking in the secret.


    one of them is this yundu!


    therefore, su yi couldn''t say he was surprised when he saw the other party appear.


    yun du smiled and said, "firstly, i want to meet jiang wuchen''s reincarnation in person, and secondly, i have to explain something." as he spoke, he rubbed his nose and said helplessly, "i did say that , i will have the opportunity to defeat jiang wuchen in the future, but this does not mean that i hate jiang wuchen, but it is obvious that everyone in the lixin sword studio has misunderstood, and even the evil sword lord has expressed his stance


    , if you see me, you will kill me alive with a sword. "


    su yi was startled, but he didn''t expect that yun du came here to talk about this matter.


    yun du shrugged, "although i am not afraid of the evil sword lord, being misunderstood like this makes me feel quite unhappy, so i came to see you and explain this matter clearly." immediately, he laughed again, his eyes were bright, "of course, since i said those words, i have to admit it! although jiang wuchen is no longer here and the evil sword master is dead, it won''t be long before i will prove what i said back then.


    , this is not a big boast! "


    su yi finally couldn''t hold it back and said, "is this all you came here to talk about?"


    yundu said matter-of-factly: "isn''t it possible?"


    su yi was surprised and took another look at yun du.


    tianjun, the fifth realm of eternity, the destiny of destiny, is a powerful existence second only to the emperor of heaven.


    there are three, six or nine levels of tianjun, but this yundu is undoubtedly one of the top tianjun sword cultivators in the eternal heaven realm.


    who could imagine that this guy came to the door out of nowhere just to explain an inexplicable misunderstanding?


    "since you want to prove that you can surpass jiang wuchen sooner or later, why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity to have a duel with me?"


    su yi said.


    wen feng and fei qiu''s hearts tightened. they didn''t expect that su yi would take the initiative to challenge sword lord yun du!


    so much so that both of them couldn''t help but sweat for su yi.


    a terrifying existence like yundu, placed in the li xin sword studio with a sword master like yun, is also the most outstanding and peerless existence, and there are only a few people who can rival it!


    and no matter how defiant su yi is, he will only have the ultimate level of cultivation.


    even if he can kill lu yang tianjun, in front of yun du, lu yang tianjun is simply not enough!


    if su yi were to fight against him, the outcome would be unpredictable. once an accident happened, it would be terrible.


    but yun du laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s not that i look down on you, but in the past few years, i have been hiding my sword in its sheath and concentrating my sword intent, and i have never really used a sword again."


    after a pause, he raised his eyes and stared at su yi, "if i use it to fight you, i''m afraid i will be heartbroken to death."


    su yi raised his eyebrows, "to put it simply, do you think i''m not worthy of fighting you?"


    yun du laughed loudly, "no, not really."


    as he spoke, he flipped his palm and threw a jade slip to su yi, "if you really want to fight me, you might as well read the news in the jade slip first."


    "after reading this, if you still don''t change your mind, then when the battle for destiny really starts, we will have a showdown."


    then, he turned around and strode away. his figure was like a sword, and the sword light under his feet was like stars. in an instant, he disappeared into the deepest part of the vast sea of ??clouds.


    he just left inexplicably.


    wen feng and fei qiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. this was indeed very similar to yun du''s character, he was independent and went his own way.


    su yi was looking at the jade slip.


    after a moment, su yi raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes a little strange.


    the news in the jade slips is related to the struggle for destiny, and also to the eternal throne "yitian" that has been shattered in the end of the dharma era.


    according to the news, during the imperial war in the age of ending law, the wanmiao heavenly emperor fell, and the "yitian" throne controlled by him was also shattered.


    at that time, the yitian emperor''s throne split into nine pieces, and six pieces were snatched away by many emperors.


    the remaining three pieces are scattered in the eternal sky.


    in the past long years, those heavenly emperors have been looking for the remaining three fragments of the throne.


    until not long ago, news came out that emperor e and emperor yaoguang had found a fragment respectively.


    and the only remaining fragment of the throne fell into the hands of emperor kuxuan, the founder of taiwu sect!


    not long ago, emperor e tian took the lead and held a secret meeting with many emperors, and finally decided to collect the fragments of the throne in everyone''s hands and reshape the "emperor throne of yi tian"!


    as long as it succeeds, there will be one more eternal emperor in the world, which means there will be one more opportunity to become an emperor!


    this matter has been carried out secretly, and until now, only emperor kuxuan has not agreed to it.


    according to the news recorded in the jade slips, emperor e tian will soon go to visit emperor ku xuan together with some other emperors, and try their best to persuade emperor ku xuan to join forces to reshape emperor yi tian''s throne.


    the battle for destiny is related to the reshaping of the yitian emperor''s throne.


    after all, there is only one emperor yitian, so it is a difficult problem to whom should give this opportunity to become emperor.


    therefore, a group of heavenly emperors discussed a countermeasure. as long as the yitian emperor''s throne is successfully reshaped, a battle for destiny will begin!


    at that time, these heavenly emperors from their respective camps will select a group of heavenly kings who are most promising to become emperors to participate in the great battle.


    this is used to determine the ownership of the "yitian emperor throne".


    this is the origin of the struggle for destiny.


    whether the battle of destiny can be held depends on the need to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne, so so far, no one can give a specific deadline.


    after understanding this, su yi understood that yun du was obviously eyeing this opportunity to become emperor.


    however, su yi was very sure that even if those heavenly emperors found emperor kuxuan, they would not be able to reshape emperor yitian''s throne.


    the reason is very simple. the message in the jade slip mentions that the fragment in the possession of emperor kuxuan is hidden in the great bei sword!


    this dao sword was once the sword of the emperor of heaven in the age of dharma, and it shattered the throne of emperor yitian.


    and this sword is not in the hands of emperor kuxuan at all, but in the body of su yi, who was given a new name by the inner demon of the first life:


    peach blossom!


    however, even su yi didn''t know that there was a fragment of the yitian emperor''s throne hidden in this dao sword.


    he didn''t even expect that to this day, emperor kuxuan has never revealed anything about the great sword of sorrow.


    otherwise, those heavenly emperors would probably not go looking for emperor kuxuan, but would have already set their sights on su yi!


    thinking of this, su yi couldn''t help but think of lu hongpao.


    back then, in the huaihuang kingdom of qingfengzhou, he was able to obtain the tianshou edict and the great bei sword thanks to lu hongpao''s guidance.


    at the same time, lu hongpao came forward and asked emperor kuxuan to agree to help cover up the secret that su yi had obtained the great sword.


    so much so that everyone in the world believed that the sword of great sorrow was obtained by emperor kuxuan.


    "although this emperor kuxuan has a dark heart and dirty hands, his character is still reliable."


    su yi secretly said.


    at the same time--


    one of the five heavenly capitals, heishui heavenly capital, linli pavilion.


    emperor kuxuan sat there, holding his goatee in one hand, with a sad look on his face.


    "should we sell that boy named su?"


    emperor kuxuan was very confused.


    during the recent period, he had received many letters from the emperor of heaven, hoping that he would take out the great compassion sword and reshape the throne of emperor yitian together.


    this is naturally a great thing.


    but what hurts emperor kuxuan is that the sword of great sorrow is not in his hands at all!


    but unfortunately, he had to hide this secret.


    there was no other way, who agreed to that woman lu hongpao?


    however, at this point, emperor kuxuan could no longer hold on any longer.


    as the emperor of heaven, he has nothing to fear.


    but when many heavenly emperors joined forces to put pressure on him, he couldn''t help but feel the pressure.


    "brother dao, what do you think?"


    not far away, there was a man wearing a long-sleeved black robe and a crown on his head. he was none other than emperor etian!


    emperor kuxuan said expressionlessly: "the great sword of sorrow is a treasure that i spent countless years bringing out from huaihuang kingdom in qingfeng continent. how can i take it out so easily?"


    emperor etian frowned.


    this is already the third time he has come to visit emperor kuxuan, and he has been sincere every time.


    but i never thought that emperor kuxuan would not be able to get in!


    however, before emperor e could say anything, emperor kuxuan changed the subject and said:


    "however, i am still very interested in reshaping the yitian emperor''s throne. let''s do this. i have a condition. if you agree, i don''t mind taking out the great sword of sorrow."


    emperor e tian was overjoyed and said with a smile, "as long as brother dao agrees, everything will be easy to talk about!"


    emperor kuxuan said: "if there is a battle for destiny in the future, i hope that one person will have to participate."


    "this is a simple matter, don''t mention one person, just a few more places will do."


    emperor etian smiled.


    immediately he realized something was wrong and said, "is this person that brother dao is talking about a very special identity?"


    after all, if he were an ordinary heavenly emperor, emperor kuxuan would not have to make any conditions at all. as long as he took out the great sword of sorrow, he could arrange as many people as he wanted to participate in the battle for destiny.


    "good."


    emperor kuxuan said, "as for the identity of this person, i will keep it secret for the time being. i need to meet him in person before i can finalize the matter."


    emperor e couldn''t help but be surprised. which heavenly monarch in the eternal heaven realm was so proud that he not only allowed emperor ku xuan to fight for a spot for him in person, but even had to talk about it in person?


    this is simply unbelievable.


    emperor kuxuan said: "as long as you agree to this and promise to act in accordance with the rules and not interfere when the battle for destiny is going on, i naturally don''t mind taking out the great sword of sorrow."


    emperor etian frowned unnoticeably.


    he had a premonition that the identity of the person chosen by emperor kuxuan must be very problematic!


    otherwise, he would never be treated so carefully by emperor kuxuan. for a moment, emperor e tian couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant.

 Chapter 2955

    emperor kuxuan glanced at emperor e and sneered: "why, emperor e can''t even make the decision on such a trivial matter?"


    the voice was thick with sarcasm.


    emperor etian didn''t take it seriously. he pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "okay, i agree to this condition on behalf of other taoist friends!"


    emperor kuxuan snorted coldly: "don''t look like you''re taking advantage and cutting your flesh, it''s disgusting!"


    emperor etian laughed.


    among the nine heavenly emperors, emperor kuxuan is not only the founder of the taiwu sect, but also the number one person in the world of demons. he has always had a surly temperament and unbridled speech.


    he won''t mind anything.


    after thinking about it, emperor e tian said: "then the matter is settled. i just don''t know how long it will take brother dao to fulfill his promise?"


    emperor kuxuan frowned.


    he was also troubled. he had already heard the news about the battle in wenzhou, and he knew very well that both lu hongpao and su yi were not dead.


    however, their whereabouts are still unknown.


    it is bound to be extremely difficult to find any of them.


    but in words, emperor kuxuan said displeasedly: "since i promised, i will honor it as soon as possible. just go back and wait for the news."


    emperor etian''s eyes flickered, "i naturally believe in brother dao''s character, but i have to remind brother dao that there are undercurrents and variables in the world now, and we won''t be able to delay much time."


    emperor kuxuan narrowed his eyes.


    he naturally knew that emperor etian was not a threat.


    in recent years, many changes have occurred in the eternal sky realm.


    behind the battle in wenzhou, there is a power from the other side of destiny secretly manipulating it!


    as for the matter of reshaping the yitian emperor''s throne, once it is leaked, it will definitely attract the attention of the world. by then, it is unknown how much turmoil it will cause.


    "don''t worry, i know what''s going on."


    emperor kuxuan spoke calmly.


    emperor etian stood up with a smile, "then i''ll take my leave first."


    turn around and leave.


    and on that day, emperor kuxuan also left the lili pavilion where he was retreating.


    ��


    also on the same day, a piece of news came out����


    su yi appeared in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, killed lu yang tianjun of wuliang imperial palace with his sword, and captured qisha tianting bihu tianjun alive!


    it is said that the two heavenly kings of nantian, daotingxiuhu and qiongye, also died tragically at the hands of su yi!


    as soon as the news came out, shenyou continent was shaken. in just one day, the news spread to other continents like a storm, causing an uproar.


    su yi.


    the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, the founder of lixinjianzhai.


    a young swordsman who was rumored to be only at the immortal ascension realm disappeared after the battle in wenzhou.


    who could have imagined that when he appeared again, he would already have the combat power to kill tianjun with a sword?


    this was so shocking that when the news spread, people��s first reaction was disbelief!


    how could a divine ascension realm sword cultivator cross three realms and kill the heavenly lord with his own strength?


    there must be something hidden in this!


    "this is definitely not su yi''s own strength, but what terrifying trump cards and external forces he has used!"


    most people think so.


    anyone who knows su yi knows that this young swordsman is full of secrets and has many incredible trump cards.


    because of this, people subconsciously believed that su yijuan could not kill tianjun with his own strength, and he must have used external force.


    "but it is said that in the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, su yi was bare-handed and never used any external force!"


    "yes, someone has seen with his own eyes that su yi used the taoist practice of ji wu jing."


    "seeing is not necessarily believing. su yi has many cards. who dares to say that he did not use external force?"


    "su yi''s appearance this time must be to avenge li xin jian zhai! after all, in his previous life, he was jiang wuchen, the founder of li xin jian zhai, the first person under the emperor''s throne!"


    ...similar discussions appeared all over the world.


    in short, after this battle, su yi re-entered the world''s attention and once again became a hotly discussed figure in the five continents.


    the wuliang imperial palace, qisha heavenly court, and nantian daoting were furious about this.


    because they originally joined forces at the ruins of the lixinjianzhai to wait and catch the remnants of the lixinjianzhai, so as to follow the clues and find out the clues about the "cauldron of fate".


    but the appearance of su yi ruined everything!


    almost on the same day, the three heavenly emperors issued decrees to arrest su yi in the world!


    anyone who can provide clues will be rewarded!


    portraits of su yi appeared like snowflakes in countless cities, large and small, across the five continents.


    "tsk, tsk, my good brother is really fierce. he just returned to the eternal heaven realm and made such a big noise."


    in a city, wang zhi held his hands behind his back and admired a portrait hanging on the wall.


    the man in green robe in the portrait is su yi.


    "ancestor, as long as you go with the disciple, you will definitely believe that everything the disciple says is true!"


    beside wang zhiwu, a short old man begged with a grimace.


    the old man was skinny, with rosacea and triangular eyes. he was wearing a fat red taoist robe. he knelt down in front of wang zhiwu and was extremely humble.


    "stop fucking lying to me!"


    wang zhiwu sneered, "how many times have i told you that i have never joined any taoism in my life, let alone accepted any disciples. how can i have a disciple as old as you? get out of here!"


    with that said, wang zhiwu shook his head impatiently and strode away.


    not long ago, when he was exploring an ancient tomb left over from the prehistoric era, he met the old man in red.


    the other party claimed to be from a force called the "wu zhong sect", with the taoist name mu yu, and was a disciple of the high priest of the wu zhi sect.


    the most outrageous thing is that this muyu actually said that he is his ancestor, the founder of the wu ending sect!


    isn��t this nonsense!


    i��ve never heard of such nonsense as the endless cult, so i guess it must be a little-known wild sect.


    and this old man mu yu must be a swindling old man!


    without any hesitation, wang zhiwu told the other party to get out.


    but to his surprise, muyu stalked him like a piece of brown candy, following him all the way and unable to drive him away.


    the old man frowned and followed closely behind, "old ancestor, my disciple has already told me that there is another hidden meaning in this matter. even if you don''t believe it, go with the disciple to see the high priest and you will naturally understand!"


    wang zhiwu ignored him and ran away.


    "ancestor, ancestor����"


    muyu chased after him all the way.


    wang zhiwu didn''t know that the conversation between him and mu yu seemed to be without any cover-up, but in fact, outsiders couldn''t hear it at all.


    naturally, wang zhiwu doesn''t know yet. as a disciple of the high priest of wu zhi wu, mu yu is himself a torturer of wu zhi wu, and he has a notorious reputation on the other side of destiny!


    however, no matter how stupid wang zhiwu was, he knew in his heart that something was wrong with the old guy he met this time.


    that''s why he wanted to get rid of mu yu''s entanglement all the way.


    unfortunately, it backfired and i couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    ��


    "is this kid so fierce now?"


    not long after emperor kuxuan left the blackwater capital, he learned about su yi''s battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai.


    immediately, he laughed, it was easier to handle now.


    the passing wind leaves traces, and the passing geese leave a sound. as long as that kid appears, it will not be difficult to find him with your own methods!


    ��


    jingtian pavilion.


    lord qiongqi stood there respectfully.


    previously, he had reported to the lord the news that su yi had appeared in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai.


    ruosu stood in the pavilion, her temperament was graceful and demure, and her soft and tranquil jade face showed a thoughtful look.


    "in the long river of destiny, there are people who plot the secret key to all calamities. in the eternal realm, there are people who plot the cauldron of fate, and there are those who plot to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne. all of these... are related to emperor cheng."


    ruosu whispered, "the water in the spring river is warm and the ducks are prophets. when the storm is about to come, the sense of smell of those heavenly emperors is also the most sensitive."


    "it seems that those heavenly emperors also realized that with the destruction of the all-xuan alliance on the other side of destiny, an unpredictable storm is sweeping in from the other side of destiny."


    master qiongqi mountain was shocked and thought of a lot.


    the secret key to all tribulations can lead to the abyss of all tribulations.


    the fate cauldron is related to the fate sea deep in the south china sea.


    and the two eternal thrones left in the world in the age of ending dharma are hidden in the abyss of ten thousand calamities and the sea of ??destiny respectively!


    what this represents are two opportunities to become emperor.


    and if the "yitian emperor seat" is reshaped, it will also be another opportunity to become an emperor!


    recently, things related to the secret key of ten thousand tribulations, the fate cauldron, and the yitian emperor''s seat have been happening one after another.


    all this undoubtedly shows that, as the lord said, before the storm comes, those who are the first to smell the storm are making preparations in advance! "my lord, the secret key of ten thousand tribulations has been obtained by fellow daoist su, and the fate cauldron is in the hands of li xin jian zhai. now as su dao you returns to the eternal heaven, sooner or later he will take charge of everything in li xin jian zhai again. naturally, able to control the cauldron of fate


    . "


    master qiongqi mountain suddenly said, "doesn''t this mean that just in the hands of fellow daoist su, there are two opportunities to become emperor?"


    ruosu hummed softly and said, "this is the most troublesome thing. once someone discovers the truth, su yi will definitely fall into the most dangerous situation."


    "then...should we do something?"


    qiongqi mountain master asked.


    ruosu smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate daoist su, his ability is far greater than you and i think."


    su yi has taken charge of the fangcun mountain ancestral court, which in itself is enough to prove that he has been recognized by the brothers and sisters in fangcun mountain.


    this alone makes ruosu confident in su yi.


    ruosu sat down casually in the pavilion, "however, we can''t just watch. in the next period of time, you will go to the outside world in person to check how many forces from the other side of destiny have appeared so far. "


    as he said that, ruosu''s smart eyes revealed a frightening luster, "this time, i allow you to use your true strength!"


    "yes!"


    lord qiongqi was shocked, solemnly accepted the order, and turned around.


    ruosu sat there quietly, her eyes in a trance.


    the storm is still brewing and has never really blown from the other side to this long river of destiny.


    but there are already many unprecedented variables taking place.


    then when the storm really comes -


    what kind of drastic changes will happen in this world?


    the waves form between gentle waves, and the wind rises at the end of qingping.


    everything is still unknown.


    but, there are already signs!


    "i just hope that when the storm comes, fellow daoist su can become the emperor, otherwise..."


    ruosu couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of this.


    she never understood how this storm from the other side formed.


    why the zhongxuan alliance dating was ruined.


    what kind of changes happened in the depths of the miaodao ruins. the only thing that is certain is that in this storm, su yi''s situation is destined to become more dangerous than ever before!

 Chapter 2956

    on the western edge of shenyou continent, there is an ancient restricted area����


    heavenly witch relics!


    this restricted area is extremely desolate, barren of grass, with incomplete roads, and is shrouded in a gloomy and heavy air of death all year round.


    this place is regarded as a place where gods hate and ghosts hate.


    there is no aura, no luck, but full of disasters and murderous intentions. from ancient times to the present, no monk has been willing to come.


    it is said that as early as the age of ending law, this place was once home to the witch clan. at its peak, the witch clan could even compete with heavenly emperor-level forces!


    however, at the end of the age of dharma, drastic changes occurred here. the wu clan suffered a catastrophe, suffered heavy casualties, and was almost wiped out.


    since then, the wu clan has completely declined and disappeared from the world. to this day, very few people talk about the wu clan.


    as for the tianwu relics, as a restricted area on the western edge of shenyou continent, a place of death that is hated by gods and ghosts, it has also become a place that no one cares about in the world.


    whenever people talk about the tianwu relics, one sentence that is often mentioned is����


    even a dog would hate that shabby place!


    on this day, a small boat carrying su yi, wen feng, fei qiu and others arrived outside the remains of tianwu.


    from a distance, you can only see a barren, cold, desolate, gray world, endless.


    the thick death air turned into a leaden gray mist, filling the sky and the earth, with gravel everywhere and no grass growing.


    any place where vitality is exhausted must be an abandoned place where the avenue is incomplete.


    undoubtedly, this is where the witch remains.


    "are all the disciples of lixinjianzhai hiding here?"


    su yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    in jiang wuchen''s memory, there are deeds related to tianwu''s remains, so he naturally knows how desolate this place is.


    what makes the cultivators resist and dislike the most is that in the tianwu relics, spiritual energy almost does not exist!


    if there is no spiritual energy, how can we practice cultivation?


    therefore, in the long years since ancient times, the land of tianwu has become an abandoned place that no one cares about.


    "good."


    wen feng''s eyes were complicated, "there is no other way, everyone in the sect has no choice but to do this in order to hide their whereabouts."


    fei qiu on one side said: "fortunately, the disciples of our lixinjianzhai came with a lot of wealth. they can survive for ten or eight years."


    su yi nodded and asked, "is this the evil sword master''s arrangement?"


    "exactly."


    wen feng said, "the inner demon of the ancestor has a close relationship with the current patriarch of the wu clan. when we first hid in the tianwu relics, it was thanks to the care of the wu clan that they helped us arrange a place to stay. .��


    su yi was surprised, "the witch clan still exists?"


    wen feng said: "yes, he lives deep in the tianwu ancestral land, in a place called ''tianwu ancestral mountain''."


    with that said, he gave su yi a brief introduction to the wu clan.


    it turns out that although the wu clan suffered a catastrophe in the age of ending law and the wu clan was almost wiped out, after a long period of recuperation, the wu clan has gradually recovered some of its vitality.


    up to now, there are nearly 30,000 members of the wu clan, and there are hundreds of powerful people in the clan who have embarked on the eternal path.


    among them, there are more than 30 high priests of the wu clan who are comparable to tianjun!


    to the outside world, this kind of foundation is already comparable to the power of a first-rate heavenly monarch.


    but compared to the most glorious peak of the wu clan, it is still far behind.


    after all, the former lineage of the witch clan was able to compete with heavenly emperor-level forces, and their background was far beyond comparison with ordinary heavenly lord forces.


    after understanding this, su yi finally understood.


    "then let''s go."


    su yi didn''t want to waste any more time.


    immediately, with wen feng and fei qiu leading the way, the group swept towards the depths of the tian wu''s remains.


    as soon as you enter the tianwu relics, you feel like you have entered a world of dead and exhausted ruins.


    the land is barren and desolate, with not even a blade of grass.


    the gray air of death lingers, giving this abandoned land a touch of mystery.


    along the way, terrible disasters can be seen everywhere, including storms, thunder, broken void ravines, and spreading quicksand...


    with su yi''s current taoist practice, although he is not afraid of these things, he can tell at a glance that if a cultivator from eternity comes here, he will be easily in trouble!


    no wonder the outside world calls this place "hateful to gods and ghosts". it is indeed too barren and dangerous.


    after a stick of incense.


    a huge bare mountain appeared on the ground in the distance.


    wen feng took out a black bone talisman from his sleeve. as he moved his cultivation, the black bone talisman suddenly spread out a circle of obscure and strange power ripples.


    when the ripples spread to the bare mountain in the distance, it was like hitting an invisible boundary wall.


    suddenly, two figures emerged out of thin air.


    these are two men, both wearing animal robes. they have thick bones, bronze skin, and bloody witch patterns engraved on their eyebrows like tattoos.


    "thank you both, please allow us to enter the secret world of the heavenly witch."


    wen feng clasped his hands in fists and bowed from a distance.


    one of the men with long hair and a rough face frowned and said, "do you understand the rules?"


    wen feng was stunned.


    fei qiu, who was on one side, smiled and took out two life jade coins and handed them over from a distance, "it''s a small gift, please accept it."


    the man in the animal robe took the life jade coin and sneered: "you just want to get rid of us with this little thing?"


    a trace of anger appeared on wen feng''s eyebrows.


    those two strong men of the witch clan were just gatekeepers, but they dared to take the opportunity to blackmail them!


    wen feng was about to say something when fei qiu stopped him.


    then, fei qiu said apologetically: "it is indeed our lack of etiquette."


    with that said, he directly took out ten pieces of life jade money and handed it over from a distance.


    the man in the beast robe took the life jade coins and snorted coldly: "you sword cultivators, you obviously have so many life jade coins, but you only took out two pieces for the first time. you are so stupid!"


    however, having said that, the man in the beast robe still opened the door to the secret world of the heavenly witch.


    he took out a token for animal bone sacrifice and waved it in the air, and a void portal appeared in front of the bare mountain.


    "let''s go quickly. remember, we are showing mercy this time and don''t want to make things difficult for you. you should be more careful next time you enter or leave the secret world of the heavenly witch!"


    the man in the animal robe spoke calmly.


    wen feng''s face was ashen and he said nothing.


    fei qiu smiled and nodded repeatedly.


    from beginning to end, su yi watched with cold eyes, sighing secretly in his heart.


    even if they only met a gatekeeper, they dared to make things difficult and blackmail the two kendo masters of toshin sword studio!


    this is enough to prove that the situation of li xin jian zhai in this tianwu remnant is not good at all.


    being under someone else��s roof, you have to bow your head.


    probably so.


    soon, su yi and his party entered the void portal, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    "those sword cultivators are really rich!"


    the man in the animal robe who had not spoken a word couldn''t help but said, "i casually took out twelve pieces of life jade coins. if i had known, i would have asked for more."


    the other person smiled and shook his head and said: "don''t be too greedy. if you make those sword cultivators anxious, it will be a big trouble after all. anyway, they need our protection now. don''t worry about getting more benefits from them in the future!"


    "hey, this is the best!"


    while talking, the two turned around and walked into the void portal, and then their figures and the void portal disappeared together.


    the world is vast, and no trace can be seen.


    if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would know that there was a secret world hidden in the land of the heavenly witch.


    ��


    the secret world of witchcraft.


    a small world located deep in the remains of tianwu.


    it is still very deserted and desolate here.


    but compared with the outside world, it is much better. you can see rolling mountains everywhere, the grass and trees are green, and there is a faint sense of vitality.


    but the spiritual energy is still thin and weak, and the avenue is incomplete, which is completely unsuitable for ascetics to practice.


    after arriving here, wen feng and fei qiu took su yi and headed east.


    on the way, wen feng smiled bitterly and said: "i made fellow daoist su laugh just now. i have to live under someone else''s roof. fortunately, although there are many greedy people in the wu clan, under normal circumstances, they will not deliberately come to trouble us."


    su yi nodded and said nothing.


    if he were this angry, he would definitely not hold his nose to admit it.


    but li xin jian zhai was different. now that he had lost his ancestral home and was living under someone else''s roof, he needed to be protected by the witch clan, so he could only endure it.


    before su yi understood the situation clearly, it was difficult to take action to avoid being a disservice.


    "you see, fellow daoist su, the name of that mountain is ''zhu ming'', and it is now the residence of our li xin jian zhai."


    fei qiu pointed to a large mountain in the distance.


    the mountain is towering and majestic, but compared to the mountains and rivers in other places, it is obviously inferior. the vitality is thin and the spiritual energy is almost non-existent, so that there is not even much vegetation on the entire mountain, and it is bare.


    this place, let alone practice, is not as good as the spiritual mountains and beautiful waters in ordinary places!


    su yi saw all this and said nothing.


    when they were about to reach the foot of "zhuming" mountain, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    in an open space in front of the mountain, a group of sword cultivators and a group of powerful wu clan men were confronting each other.


    those sword cultivators all had angry expressions on their faces.


    the strong men of the witch clan are all confident and have evil eyes.


    in the middle of this confrontation, a strong man from the witch clan was lying in a pool of blood, groaning in pain.


    not far away, a young swordsman in silver robes had an angry face. he was holding a taoist sword, and the blade was bleeding freely.


    before, there was a big road battle here.


    it happened between the young silver-robed sword cultivator and the powerful wu clan man lying in a pool of blood.


    the silver-robed swordsman won, and according to the rules, he would win a reward of one hundred pieces of eternal fine gold from his opponent.


    but those powerful people from the witch clan didn��t agree!


    not only were they unwilling to take out a hundred pieces of eternal fine gold, they instead scolded the silver-robed swordsman for being too harsh and severely injuring their clansmen, and they must pay a sum of compensation!


    otherwise, they will never give up.


    a conflict arose because of this.


    as sword cultivators of the lixin sword school, all of them are ruthless and ruthless people who are not afraid of death. how can i stand this kind of birdiness?


    but in the same way, those strong men of the witch clan are not vegetarians, they are all ruthless, fierce and aggressive.


    thus, a confrontation is taking place now.


    the big shots of li xin jian zhai had already been alerted and were trying to persuade both parties to calm down and let it go.


    but those strong men of the wu clan ignored it at all and expressed a strong attitude - if they don''t pay compensation, they will go to the headmaster of li xin jian zhai!

 Chapter 2957

    the sword cultivators present were furious and almost exhausted.


    even the big shots in li xin jian zhai all looked ugly.


    those powerful wu clan men had sneers on their faces, and their attitudes remained tough.


    the thin middle-aged man in animal robes at the head said coldly: "if you sword cultivators really have the backbone, why would you take refuge in our territory?"


    as he spoke, he said word by word, "since it is an evacuation, there must be evacuation rules! if we don''t compensate, today''s affairs will not be over!"


    the eyes of the silver-robed swordsman holding the tao sword were about to burst.


    as a sword cultivator, he never thought that in a fair battle, he could be bullied and blackmailed like this even though he clearly won!


    "elders, you don''t need to pay attention to it. it started from me, and i will end it with the dao sword in my hand today!"


    the silver-robed swordsman suddenly stood up, his eyes red, "they want to compensate, yes, they can take my life if they dare!"


    clang!


    he raised the dao sword, murderous intent boiling over.


    but this did not frighten those powerful wu clan men, but made them burst into laughter.


    the middle-aged man in animal robes who led the way said coldly: "your life is worthless. what we want is compensation. do you understand the compensation?"


    in the distance, wen feng and fei qiu, who had been watching with cold eyes, looked gloomy and couldn''t help it.


    su yi suddenly stopped, "don''t interfere, keep watching."


    wen feng and fei qiu were startled, looked at each other, and finally fell silent.


    in the field, the silver-robed swordsman could no longer control the murderous intention in his heart. he stepped forward with his sword and slashed at the middle-aged man with animal skin.


    "court death!"


    the middle-aged man in the beast robe sneered and struck out with his palm.


    unexpectedly, the silver-robed sword cultivator did not care about his own life or death and did not resist.


    the sword he slashed out suddenly turned and slashed at the powerful wu clan man lying in a pool of blood.


    life for life!


    even if he died, he would hold the guy lying in a pool of blood on his back!


    the expression of the middle-aged man in the animal robe suddenly changed, and the tall figure suddenly burst into a bloody witch pattern, condensing into a scarlet star light rain, which came first and struck the taoist sword of the silver-robed swordsman in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    amidst the collision, the dao sword flew away from his hand.


    the silver-robed sword cultivator was shaken out and fell to the ground, coughing up blood. there was a deep reluctance between his brows.


    here, the middle-aged man in the beast robe was furious and said sternly: "how dare you kill someone in front of me, i won''t spare you!"


    with a wave of his hand, a strange bloody witch pattern condensed and turned into a dazzling blood thunder, blasting towards the silver-robed sword cultivator.


    at this moment, a gray-haired old swordsman appeared suddenly and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    that blood thunder exploded, and the middle-aged man in the beast robe was thrown away and fell dozens of feet away.


    seeing this, all the sword cultivators secretly breathed a sigh of relief and became excited. they all recognized that the old man in gray clothes was the master of zhaiyue mountain, "gu zheng"!


    the strong men of the wu clan were immediately furious and cursed loudly.


    the old man in gray robe had an expressionless face, his eyes were like swords, and he glanced at the powerful men of the witch clan.


    suddenly, the strong men of the witch clan trembled, their hair stood on end, and they all changed their colors in shock.


    "is your li xin jian zhai going to rebel?"


    in the distance, the middle-aged man in the beast robe stood up, his face ashen.


    the gray-robed old man gu zheng suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck in the beast robe, and said with indifferent eyes: "there is no coward in our lixinjianzhai who is afraid of death. he has pushed us into panic, but just don��t care about anything.��


    boom!


    gu zheng waved his hand and threw the middle-aged man in the beast robe, "the person who brought you will disappear immediately. i don''t mind suppressing you one by one and sending them to your clan personally!"


    the sound echoed, and the strong men of the wu clan were shocked, and their expressions changed.


    "old man, just wait for me!"


    the middle-aged man in the beast robe had an ugly face. he said a harsh word and left with the strong men of the witch clan.


    gu zheng turned around, stepped forward to help up the injured silver-robed swordsman on the ground, and praised, "a good boy, brave and resourceful, without fear of life or death, he is worthy of being the heir of my heart-sword sword school!"


    the silver-robed sword cultivator was excited and said: "master gushan, you... don''t blame me?"


    gu zheng smiled and said: "you did nothing wrong, why should i blame you? on the contrary, i will reward you heavily!"


    the sword cultivators nearby laughed, their hearts agitated, and they were happy for the silver-robed sword cultivator.


    in the distance, su yi took in all this and nodded secretly in his heart.


    the dispute in front of us seems to be a trivial matter, but you can tell the whole story at a glance, which is enough to prove that the character of lixinjianzhai is still there and has not lost its spirit due to temporary frustration!


    and this is exactly what su yi wants to see.


    gu zheng, the master of zhaiyue mountain, walked over from a distance.


    wen feng and fei qiu greeted him with smiles.


    ��


    as the world-famous no. 1 kendo celestial monarch force, the lixin sword studio has two halls, four pavilions, and thirteen mountains.


    the two most important halls are the wenxin hall and the dao dao hall.


    the next four pavilions are chunyu pavilion, qiufeng pavilion, zangjing pavilion and xinglu pavilion.


    among them, chunyu pavilion advocates the preaching and teaching, which means that teaching disciples should be like the spring breeze turning into rain, moistening things silently.


    the autumn wind pavilion advocates training, killing, and fighting, which means that fighting against enemies should be like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    as the names suggest, the sutra collection pavilion and the criminal law pavilion are in charge of the inheritance of scriptures and the rewards and punishments of criminal laws respectively.


    under the four pavilions are thirteen mountains.


    any successor who enters the lixin sword studio to practice will be sent to the thirteen mountains to practice.


    only when you set foot in the eternal realm will you have the opportunity to participate in the "testing the sword and discussing the tao" among the thirteen mountains. the disciples who stand out will be sent to the four pavilions to practice.


    for example, wu qing''s quetian mountain, wen feng''s tuotian mountain, and gu zheng''s zhaiyue mountain are each one of the thirteen mountains.


    in addition to the two halls, the four pavilions, and the thirteen mountains, li xin jian zhai also has medicine refining hall, sword refining hall, incense hall and other places.


    at this time, in a large hall on the top of zhuming mountain, most of the big shots from lixinjianzhai''s two halls, four pavilions, thirteen mountains and other halls gathered together after hearing the news.


    even some of the sect''s supreme elders were alerted and came personally.


    headmaster lu ye was sitting on the central seat.


    but all the eyes in the main hall were focused on another place����


    on the upper left side of the main hall, there is a young man in green robe sitting there, it is su yi.


    when the news of his arrival spread, it caused a shock in li xin sword palace, and people came to see him.


    everyone knows that this young swordsman has a very special identity. he is the reincarnation of their ancestor jiang wuchen!


    who can sit still?


    everyone in lixinjianzhai has learned about su yi''s stay in the eternal heaven realm.


    but as wen feng said before, li xin jian zhai has a complicated attitude towards su yi.


    there is joy and there is worry!


    and this was the first time they met su yi, and they all felt a little strange inside.


    should we recognize our ancestors?


    what attitude should we use towards su yi?


    this gives many elderly people a headache.


    therefore, the atmosphere in the hall at this moment is quite subtle, dull and slightly embarrassing.


    even the headmaster lu ye lost the calmness and majesty of the past and seemed to be at a loss. he only talked about insignificant things.


    su yi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw it.


    many of these big shots here are disciples recruited by jiang wuchen himself.


    some of these old monsters had once traveled the world together with jiang wuchen, and they had an irreversible relationship.


    because of jiang wuchen''s taoist power, su yi naturally had many memories in his heart when he saw these familiar faces.


    in the end, it was su yi who took the initiative to speak and talked about some past events, which resonated with the big shots present and touched their hearts.


    "lu ye, have you ever understood the mystery of the ninth volume of zhou xuyan''s scripture?"


    this was the knot in the mind of the headmaster lu ye when he was young. on his great road, his understanding of zhou xuyan''s scripture was always stuck in the ninth volume. he even couldn''t sleep at night because of it, worrying about gains and losses.


    lu yehu''s body trembled, his mind tightened suddenly, and he subconsciously said: "return to master, i have understood it thoroughly!"


    it looked like he was nervous and apprehensive when he was temporarily checked by his master when he was young.


    immediately, lu ye realized that he had lost his composure and laughed sarcastically.


    the others almost couldn''t help laughing. as the headmaster, lu ye was always extremely majestic and meticulous. they had not seen the headmaster in such an embarrassing situation for a long time.


    su yi smiled and looked at a man with white hair like snow, "old wen, have you ever successfully refined your heaven-mending sword?"


    the white-haired man opened his mouth and said angrily: "no! i don''t know what''s going on. every time i try to practice this sword, it always fails. now i''ve just thrown the broken sword into the box to eat ashes."


    "let me give you a try when i have time." su yi said, looking at an outstandingly beautiful woman in green, smiling and saying: "wu yao, i remember you said a long time ago that you want to find a man who will stand upright. as a taoist companion, after so many years, have you ever found


    ? "


    the woman in green clothes was dumbfounded, her pretty face turned red, and she said in awe: "those are all ridiculous things i said when i was young. now i am devoted to practice. i don''t care about taoist companions or not."


    as she said that, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she was filled with tears of joy. she stared at su yi''s face and murmured, "grandmaster, is it really you?"


    perhaps it was because su yi''s words brought back her long-lost memories that she lost control of her emotions.


    everyone saw all this and their emotions were ups and downs.


    there is no doubt that su yi must be their ancestor!


    only the patriarch can call them by name one by one and talk about the past events that have been forgotten by almost everyone.


    however, the su yi in front of them was only the reincarnation of their ancestor after all, so they all restrained themselves and did not recognize each other immediately.


    "i am indeed jiang wuchen, but now my name is su yi."


    su yi said, "on the way here, i heard that the evil sword lord had set a rule. when i return, i need your approval. if so, then follow the rules he set and start your... test. "


    with that said, su yi had already stood up.


    suddenly, everyone present was startled, their eyes met with each other, and they were obviously hesitant.


    because the test arranged by the evil sword master is almost impossible for a young sword cultivator like su yi to pass!


    su yixiao said: "don''t be embarrassed. i will know if i can get your approval. just give it a try."


    headmaster lu ye took a deep breath, regained his calmness and decisiveness as a leader, and said:


    "fellow daoist su, next, i will test you in the name of master jiang wuchen''s disciple!" "i apologize for any offense you may have caused!"

 Chapter 2958

    halfway up zhuming mountain, a huge dojo has been opened.


    this is the place where the sword cultivators of li xin jian zhai practice their swordsmanship and compete in battles.


    at this time, almost all of the more than 3,000 people from lixinjianzhai gathered near the dojo.


    all eyes were focused on a figure in the center of the dojo.


    the man''s figure was tall and tall, he was dressed in a green robe, his face was handsome, and he stood there with a leisurely manner, looking elegant and elegant.


    su yi!


    the reincarnation of the founder jiang wuchen!


    now he not only returns to the sect, but also has to undergo three tests from the sect.


    and this first test will be conducted in this dojo.


    "according to what the headmaster said before, this su yi is already in the realm of jingwu, but his opponent is in the realm of immeasurable, which is a huge difference! how can he win?"


    everyone in the field was talking about it.


    previously, headmaster lu ye announced that su yi, the reincarnation of the patriarch, would face off against the sect��s immeasurable realm figures.


    as soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and people almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    the five realms of eternity are one realm apart, and their strength is completely different.


    the sword cultivators of the lixin sword school are not vegetarians. if you pick one at random, they will be among the best among their peers.


    it is undoubtedly very difficult for su yi to cross a realm and defeat such an opponent!


    "there are not unparalleled beings in this world who cannot fight across borders. as the reincarnation of the patriarch, if su yiruo can''t even do this, how can he convince the whole sect?"


    "let''s see, if su yi loses...even if he is the reincarnation of the ancestor, i will not recognize him!"


    ... there were various discussions in the venue.


    as a true disciple of li xin jian zhai, yang lingxiao was also among them.


    listening to these discussions, yang lingxiao felt funny in his heart.


    during his trip to qingfengzhou, he became su yi''s defeated enemy. it was also from that time that he began to understand what a heaven-defying being su yi was.


    and in the battle of wenzhou, the terrifying combat power displayed by su yi made yang lingxiao even more shocked even thinking about it.


    until now, when he learned from the headmaster that su yi was now a taoist monk, yang lingxiao was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    this speed of cultivation breakthrough cannot be matched by anyone in ancient and modern times!


    yang lingxiao clearly remembered that as early as in qingfengzhou, su yicai had only cultivated in xiaoyao realm.


    while in wenzhou, su yi broke through to the immortal movement realm.


    but now, just over a year after the wenzhou war ended, su yi broke through the realm again and became a being without realm. how could yang lingxiao not be shocked?


    all of this made yang lingxiao feel strange emotions when he heard the comments of everyone present, as if everyone was drunk and i was alone.


    "when mr. su takes action, you will know what a horror is that can make the world tremble!"


    yang lingxiao thought to himself.


    wu qing, the master of quetian mountain, was also present.


    like yang lingxiao, he knew su yi far better than anyone else.


    therefore, unlike others, he did not believe that su yi would lose!


    among those present, the ones with the most delicate moods were undoubtedly the mountain master wen feng and the deputy mountain master fei qiu of tuotian mountain.


    "why don''t you tell the truth about su daoyou''s sword killing of tianjun?"


    fei qiu sent a message, "i''m worried that when the master knows the truth, they will have to beat us both."


    a being who can kill the heavenly lord is arranged to face off against a powerful person in the infinite realm. such a test... does it deserve to be called a test?


    wen feng''s eyes were strange, "since fellow daoist su didn''t mention it, we can''t mention it. we just have to follow the rules. it''s time for everyone in the sect to feel the horror of the reincarnation of the ancestor."


    fei qiu always felt that wen feng''s words had a malicious meaning, as if he wanted to see the excitement of the old guys in the sect.


    fei qiu said worriedly: "but what are those old guys going to do about settling accounts between the two of us?"


    wen feng said nonchalantly: "i''m afraid of a ball! wouldn''t it be better to blame all the reasons on the reincarnation of the ancestor?"


    fei qiu: "..."


    this mother is planning to let fellow daoist su take the blame!


    "don''t think i''m sinister. i just gave the reincarnation of the ancestor a chance to shock the sect, so that i can be recognized by the sect more smoothly."


    wen feng said in a message, "in addition, the sect is now dependent on others and is in a worrying situation. the top priority is to get fellow daoist su recognized as soon as possible and to stand up and take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible!"


    after a pause, he said, "with friend su''s methods, his future achievements are destined to be inferior to those of our ancestors. our sect will naturally have the opportunity to restore its former glory in the future!"


    fei qiu nodded.


    both he and wen feng had personally experienced the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, and had seen su yi''s fighting power and courage.


    he was alone, but he was defeated by the power of three heavenly emperor-level forces!


    looking at the world, how many people can do it?


    in fei qiu''s heart, only when the patriarch was still alive could he have such strong confidence and power!


    near the dojo, su yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    according to the rules set by the evil sword master, if he wanted to be recognized by the superiors of li xin jian zhai, he needed to undergo three tests.


    the first game is the main road battle.


    the rules are simple, defeat a toshin kensai swordsman who is one level higher than him.


    su yi is now in the jingwu realm, so his opponent is naturally in the wuliang realm.


    can����


    su yi was helpless.


    is this a test for me?


    didn''t the evil sword master know clearly when he was alive that he could easily kill the infinite realm as early as the immortal ascension realm?


    previously, su yi took the initiative to talk about it. since we want to compete on the road, let''s change the tianjun to the stage!


    but his proposal made those big shots stunned, and they even thought that su yi was a little... crazy!


    what is this? do you think that the infinite realm sword cultivator of li xin jian zhai is not worthy of fighting with him?


    however, out of respect for the reincarnation of the ancestor, the big shots did not speak ill of each other.


    if anyone else dared to shout like this, they would have been chopped down by them with a sword!


    in the end, the headmaster lu ye spoke up and persuaded in a gentle voice, saying that in this great battle, the most powerful immeasurable realm sword cultivator from the lixin sword school would be sent.


    this person''s name is "xia jiuqiu", the deputy mountain master of zhaiyue mountain, a late-stage cultivator in the infinite realm, and the second on the "infinite ranking" of jingtian pavilion!


    in other words, xia jiuqiu is recognized as the second person in the infinite realm in the thirty-three continents of the eternal heaven realm!


    and xia jiuqiu''s combat power is indeed unparalleled. with the immeasurable taoist practice, he can cross the border and fight against the heavenly lord!


    this is also the reason why xia jiuqiu was able to take on the position of "deputy mountain master" with his immeasurable cultivation.


    after introducing xia jiuqiu''s various dazzling achievements, the head coach lu ye reminded with a hint of worry: "fellow daoist su, this is just the first test, you must not be careless."


    immediately, he coughed dryly and said through the voice, "rules are dead, but people are alive. to be on the safe side, i suggest you change your opponent to another fellow taoist. this is not cheating, but..."


    before he could finish speaking, su yi interrupted with a smile, "lu ye, do you still remember the eight words i gave you in my previous life?"


    the headmaster lu ye was startled, and then his heart was shocked. for the first time, he showed a trace of shame, and whispered: "i will always keep it in my heart, i dare not forget it!"


    when he first became a disciple of jiang wuchen, jiang wuchen wrote a calligraphy treasure as a gift to him.


    there are eight words written on it: "guangfeng jiyue, advance and retreat with solid evidence".


    this is not only the expectation for lu ye��s cultivation path, but also the requirement for lu ye��s work.


    now, su yi talked about these eight words again, and lu ye suddenly understood that his previous proposal was no longer worthy of a solid basis for advancement and retreat, and had become a lack of basis for advancement and retreat.


    too reckless!


    therefore, lu ye felt ashamed.


    even he himself didn''t notice that when facing su yi, he, the headmaster of the lixin sword school, unknowingly showed a state of mind that he only felt when facing his master jiang wuchen.


    just like a disciple being given instructions from ear to ear.


    su yi said nothing more.


    at the beginning, jiang wuchen accepted three heirs and gave each of them three copybooks.


    luo yan''s is "clear thoughts, observing the mind and realizing the tao".


    pu xuan''s philosophy is "be kind to others, the more the better."


    "fellow daoist su, please!"


    xia jiuqiu appeared in the dojo and attracted a lot of attention.


    he was thin and slender, wearing a long dark green coat. his long hair was tied into a bun, revealing a face as cold as a rock.


    standing there casually, as calm as a mountain and as cold as iron.


    anyone who sees him will have an unshakable feeling, like looking at a lonely mountain peak rising from the ground.


    su yi did not hesitate any longer, and his figure floated into the dojo. the distance between him and xia jiuqiu was only thirty feet.


    suddenly, all the noisy discussions outside the venue disappeared. everyone held their breath and focused their eyes on the two people in the venue, with deep expectations in their hearts.


    even the big shots of the older generation stopped talking.


    they were well aware of xia jiuqiu''s combat prowess, but what they were curious about was how powerful su yi, the reincarnation of their ancestor, was.


    some old monsters didn''t dare to expect too much, thinking that as long as su yi could hold up xia jiuqiu''s nine swords, even if he lost in the end, it would be enough to win their recognition.


    "please."


    in the middle of the field, su yi raised his hand to signal.


    his demeanor was casual, his aura was not revealed, and there was nothing noteworthy about him.


    in the distance, xia jiuqiu said in a deep voice: "i''m offended!"


    boom!


    he took the lead to attack, taking one step forward, and the sword intent on his body suddenly shot up into the sky like a shocking rainbow.


    when the daoxing of the infinite realm is operating, its power is not weaker than that of many existences in the tianjun realm in the world!


    and as xia jiuqiu took action, a sword energy suddenly appeared across the sky, as bright as frost and snow, and as bright as a galaxy.


    with one strike of the sword, the entire dojo boiled with murderous intent. the sword''s intention was like a great tide crashing on the shore, and it was extremely domineering.


    the galaxy surges!


    headmaster lu ye''s lips twitched, and he cursed in his heart that xia jiuqiu was too upright, why did he use all his strength as soon as he made a move?


    that is the reincarnation of the ancestor, why don''t you know how to restrain it?


    at the same time, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    obviously, he didn''t expect that xia jiuqiu would use such thunderous methods just after the war started.


    some old monsters couldn''t help but sweat for su yi.


    su yi turned a blind eye, just smiled, put his hands behind his back, and took the same step.


    boom!


    the sword energy surged like a galaxy and struck him.


    but to everyone''s expectation, this sword, which was comparable to a strike in the heavenly king realm, shattered and disintegrated in front of su yi like a wave of foam.


    it gives people the feeling that su yi''s figure is like a rock, unmoved by eight winds and invulnerable to all forces! he didn''t even take action to resist, but just with his breath, he shattered that domineering and boundless sword!

 Chapter 2959

    all the spectators were shocked and their eyes were blank.


    how did su yi do it?


    a look of surprise appeared on xia jiuqiu''s eyebrows.


    he is a swordsman who has fought all his life. he never leaves any remaining strength when killing enemies. what he wants is to kill the enemy in the shortest time with thunderous momentum.


    therefore, even if he faced su yi at this moment, he had no reservations.


    but he never thought that the sword with all his strength would be resolved like this!


    "after nine steps, i will take action."


    su yi said casually, "if you can''t hold the distance of nine steps... it''s not worth my while."


    the whole place was in commotion, everyone was shocked, and almost suspected that they heard wrongly.


    after all, that was xia jiuqiu!


    not to mention the powerful ones in the jiwu realm, even the beings in the tianjun realm would not dare to be so generous!


    when these words fell into xia jiuqiu''s ears, he felt so absurd that he couldn''t help but frown.


    is the reincarnation of the patriarch too crazy?


    this is because you really don��t regard yourself as an opponent!


    boom!


    xia jiuqiu''s thoughts turned, and his power became more and more terrifying. his sword intent was like a tide, like a storm, raging across the entire place.


    the clouds in the sky were crushed to pieces, and all directions trembled.


    the defensive formations covered by this dojo were all roaring into action at this moment to offset the terrifying power coming from xia jiuqiu.


    everyone could see that xia jiuqiu was angered!


    su yi''s expression remained as calm as before, turning a blind eye to this.


    he put his hands behind his back, raised his right foot, and was about to take the second step.


    at this moment, xia jiuqiu suddenly attacked.


    in the void, countless sword energy intertwined, like a school of fish swimming, and the transparent and dazzling sword light was like a tangled spider web, suddenly heading towards su yi town.


    at a glance, it looks like a large net woven by sword energy, suppressing it with the force of covering the sky and the sun.


    all the four corners of the country are enveloped in it, with no way to escape.


    sword cage thousand cuts!


    this kind of magical power of swordsmanship is extremely powerful. as long as it is slightly touched by the sharp sword net, it will be severely imprisoned and cut.


    almost at the same time, su yi took the second step.


    boom!


    the earth shook, just like thunder on the ground.


    an invisible sword pressure spread from su yi''s tall figure, and the sword net woven by countless sword energies was suddenly torn into countless pieces and dissipated like flying catkins.


    the terrifying sword power remained unabated, like a stormy wave crashing onto the shore, hitting xia jiuqiu in the distance.


    boom! ! !


    even though xia jiuqiu had reacted in advance and was shocked immediately, she was still shaken so hard that her figure shook, her robes flew around, and her face, as cold as a rock, turned blue and white.


    the whole place was shocked and everyone was stunned.


    before, the magical power of "galaxy tide" was broken, but now, even the sword cage thousand cuts can''t be used?


    the most frightening thing is that su yi steps very casually, just like strolling in a leisurely manner, without much momentum at all.


    but in this ordinary step, xia jiuqiu was shocked!


    all of a sudden, the expressions of many people changed.


    before, those disciples who suspected that su yi was not xia jiuqiu''s opponent were all stunned.


    even the big shots of the older generation took a breath and realized that they had far underestimated the reincarnation of their ancestor.


    these two steps may seem ordinary, but in fact, what is revealed is a kind of hidden and heaven-defying combat power!


    xia jiuqiu can fight against tianjun across borders.


    su yi, on the other hand, can shake xia jiuqiu with just his power. who wouldn''t know that su yi, a young swordsman in ji wu jing, already has the fighting power to cross two realms to fight against tianjun?


    realizing this, who can not be surprised?


    at this time, xia jiuqiu also realized this.


    his expression became solemn, and a fierce fighting spirit was ignited in the depths of his sharp sword-like eyes!


    at this time, su yi had taken the third step.


    xia jiuqiu abandoned distracting thoughts, focused both physically and mentally on the battle, and struck again at this moment.


    boom!


    in the dojo, flames raged and sword energy roared.


    following a dull collision, xia jiuqiu''s solitary figure suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    looking at su yi again, his clothes and robes were intact, but there was a mysterious and obscure sword intent surging on that tall figure, like an abyss or a prison, it was unfathomable.


    xia jiuqiu took a deep breath, suppressing the surging energy and blood all over her body. when he looked at su yi again, his eyes changed.


    seen as the enemy in this life!


    he shouted low, and layers of ripple-like golden sword intent suddenly appeared on his body, like surging golden waves, with all kinds of immeasurable laws intertwined in it, magnificent and bright.


    jin lan��s nine cutting technique!


    one of the supreme inheritance of li xin jian zhai.


    visible to the naked eye, in xia jiuqiu''s palm, a sword was condensed from the golden sword intention. the sword''s light was like the sun, shining brightly for nine days.


    seeing this scene, su yi''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    jiang wuchen has been blessed with great fortune throughout his life and has encountered many wonderful opportunities, and this jin lan nine cutting technique is an ancient sword scripture inherited from the age of dharma that jiang wuchen obtained!


    it is said that the jin lan nine cutting technique was created by the owner of the great bei sword, an emperor of heaven in the age of ending dharma!


    and you must know that in the final battle of the dharma ending age, the master of the great sword once smashed the "yitian emperor''s throne" with one sword!


    from this, one can imagine how terrifying jin lan��s nine cutting technique is.


    while thinking about it, su yi had already taken the fourth step.


    almost at the same time, xia jiuqiu attacked boldly, and the tao sword struck like a golden sun, splitting the sky.


    everyone''s eyes hurt.


    the sword light was so bright and powerful that even when fighting outside the dojo, it would frighten people''s minds.


    pity����


    when this sword struck su yi, it still failed to shake su yi and collapsed under su yi''s step.


    and xia jiuqiu''s figure was like a lone boat hit by a wave, swaying suddenly and going backwards.


    next, su yi took the fifth, sixth, and seventh steps...


    every step he takes is so casual.


    but for xia jiuqiu, the pressure she suffered was getting bigger and bigger, and the impact she suffered became more and more serious.


    when su yi took the eighth step, xia jiuqiu had been forced to retreat to the edge of the dojo!


    his clothes were torn, his face was pale, and the blood flowing from his lips stained his clothes red.


    the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes were filled with shock!


    before, it wasn''t like he didn''t try his best, he also used the ultimate kendo move that hit the bottom of the box.


    but without exception, everything doesn''t work.


    he was unable to shake su yi at all, but in the battle, he suffered terrible suppression and impact again and again.


    by now, he has inevitably been injured!


    what was most difficult for xia jiuqiu to accept was that su yi had always put his hands behind his back and never made a move.


    just by showing the power of the sword, he has a posture that is invincible and overwhelming!


    and su yi has taken the ninth step.


    at this moment, xia jiuqiu felt such a strong sense of crisis that the hairs all over her body stood on end and her breath was suffocated.


    his intuition told him that even if he tried desperately, the final result would be of no avail, and he would be knocked out of the dojo.


    if so, he will be completely defeated!


    defeated in nine steps, su yi couldn''t be forced to take action!


    thinking of this, xia jiuqiu felt unspeakable anger and unwillingness.


    his eyes were red, and deep in his heart, which was as solid as iron, there was a burning and boiling fighting spirit that completely erupted.


    even if he loses, he will still make this last sword strike!


    regardless of costs!


    boom!


    in the dojo, xia jiuqiu''s figure suddenly looked like a burning divine rainbow, and he attacked resolutely, charging forward with a violent killing spree.


    this is definitely the most powerful sword that xia jiuqiu has used so far in his practice. all his power and all his thoughts are concentrated on this sword without reservation.


    so when this sword was slashed out, it gave people a sense of determination that failure would be a success.


    su yi''s ninth step fell.


    the whole dojo shook.


    the sound resounded during the earth-shattering collision.


    unparalleled sword rain raged, and the sword light spread like a tide.


    when the smoke disperses����


    su yi''s figure quietly stood still and stopped moving forward.


    his clothes were flowing, spotless and uninjured, just like before.


    at the edge of the dojo, xia jiuqiu rolled to the ground, her clothes were torn, her exposed skin was full of fine sword marks, and her blood was flowing endlessly.


    the whole place was dead silent.


    silence fell.


    both the disciples and the high-ranking figures in li xin jian zhai were all shocked and silent for a long time.


    in this battle, su yi took nine steps at will, but a person as powerful as xia jiuqiu, recognized as the second best in the world, was forced to the edge of the dojo and suffered heavy losses!


    this is completely different from people''s initial predictions.


    even if they witnessed all this with their own eyes, everyone still felt a little unbelievable.


    how could the reincarnation of the patriarch be so powerful?


    xia jiuqiu could be seriously injured even if he didn''t take action. what if he did?


    wu qing and yang lingxiao were also stunned.


    they had known for a long time that su yi was very defiant, and they were sure that su yi would not lose, but they never expected that xia jiuqiu had been seriously injured before su yi actually used the sword!


    it��s simply outrageous!


    wen feng and fei qiu were both silent, and they could remain calm relatively.


    after all, in the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, su yi had easily killed the tianjun who was a heavenly emperor-level force.


    in comparison, everything that is happening now is still acceptable...


    "not bad, i survived."


    in the dojo, su yi said, "can you still get up?"


    he looked at xia jiuqiu with a hint of surprise.


    with his current way of doing things, he could have long ignored the powerful ones in the infinite realm. however, xia jiuqiu was different. he was worthy of being the strongest infinite realm expert in li xin jian zhai, and his combat power was indeed comparable to many heavenly lords in the world!


    xia jiuqiu took a deep breath, stood up with difficulty, looked up at su yi, and said in a hoarse voice: "please bring out the sword, patriarch!"


    he was seriously injured, but his eyes were extremely bright and full of expectation.


    su yi smiled and stretched out his right hand behind his back.


    boom!


    in the void, countless sword energy emerged, like a school of fish swimming, and the sword light intertwined like a spider web.


    it''s "sword cage thousand cuts"!


    however, unlike what xia jiuqiu had used, as soon as the sword cage thousand cuts used by su yi appeared, everyone present felt a sense of despair that "the sky net is vast, sparse and not leaking".


    just like a criminal trapped in a desperate situation waiting for lingchi, unable to struggle, unable to resist, unable to even think of resisting!


    immediately, some big shots were horrified, realizing that su yi''s sword had affected their state of mind and soul!


    in other words, although this sword has not yet been struck, it is enough to cause a terrifying shock to the mind and soul!


    looking at xia jiuqiu again, her face was pale and her teeth were clenched, clearly bearing the most direct and violent intimidation.


    but in the face of this sword, he never flinched or hesitated. he let out a loud shout from his lips and struck out resolutely.


    just like a desperado in a desperate situation, fighting against fate.


    it��s better to lose without fear!


    i would rather die than retreat! "there is a problem with the website server today. if you see late updates, it''s not the goldfish''s fault..."

 Chapter 2960

    in the dojo, a shocking collision sounded.


    the blazing sword energy covered the sky with smoke and covered the sun.


    the terrifying torrent of destruction caused the entire taoist forbidden formation to suffer an impact and tremble violently.


    outside the court, there was a burst of exclamations.


    seeing xia jiuqiu''s figure, like a big fish falling into a net, it was cut into countless pieces by the countless sword energy in an instant!


    blood flew and flesh splattered.


    that bloody scene made the faces of the senior figures watching from a distance suddenly change.


    in the lixin sword studio, xia jiuqiu is the most powerful person in the infinite realm. everyone knows that when xia jiuqiu attains the destiny realm, the lixin sword studio will have a peerless swordsman!


    but now, he attacked with desperate measures, but what he got in exchange was not a miracle, but a fate like ling chi.


    the taoist body was crushed to pieces!


    this makes who can not feel heartbroken and worried about it.


    as the smoke and dust dispersed, su yi stood there, looking at xia jiuqiu whose body was almost destroyed, and couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    at this time, the flesh and blood of xia jiuqiu''s dao body quietly condensed, barely putting together a dao body, and stood up with difficulty.


    his face was pale and transparent, his energy was exhausted, and he was extremely weak.


    but his eyes were bright with a touch of relief, joy, and excitement.


    under the astonished gazes of everyone, xia jiuqiu actually faced su yi, bowed as a disciple, and said, "thank you, patriarch!"


    everyone is confused, and the taoist body has been destroyed, so what is there to say thank you for? su yi said: "you already have the foundation for a breakthrough. it''s just a chance to break your own bottleneck. now you can withstand this sword with a ''fearless and courageous'' sword heart. when you reshape your tao body in the future, you will be promoted to heaven." on your day, there is no need to thank me


    . "


    xia jiuqiu shook his head slightly, "the feeling of enlightenment is just like the grace of reinvention. without the master''s touch of turning stone into gold, how could the disciple break through the bottleneck at this time? i also ask the master to accept the disciple''s worship!"


    with that said, he bowed again and made a big salute.


    in li xin jian zhai, one does not respect heaven and earth, do not worship ghosts and gods, and does not kneel to the sages, so bowing is the greatest form of worship!


    when everyone witnessed this scene, they were all moved and their hearts were shaken.


    only then did i finally understand that xia jiuqiu''s tao body seemed to be destroyed, but in fact it was equivalent to breaking the bottleneck of his own realm!


    from now on, you can successfully become a heavenly king! !


    for a moment, everyone in li xin jian zhai looked at su yi.


    it was just an assessment. who could have imagined that su yi, the reincarnation of the patriarch, would seriously injure xia jiuqiu after taking just nine steps?


    what''s even more incredible is that he only made one move, not only defeating xia jiuqiu, but also indirectly helping xia jiuqiu, a being in the infinite realm, break his own bottleneck!


    all this seems so dreamy and unreal, and it makes people unable to recover for a long time.


    xia jiuqiu exited the dojo.


    headmaster lu ye was in an excited mood and was about to announce the end of this assessment when someone suddenly stood up.


    "fellow daoist su, can you allow me to fight with you?"


    the one who stood up was an old man in gray clothes, who was gu zheng, the master of zhaiyue mountain.


    at the foot of zhuming mountain, gu zheng once took action to support a sect descendant and drove away those powerful wu clan men. his attitude was extremely strong.


    at this time, gu zheng''s eyes were shining, staring closely at su yi, like an alcoholic looking at old wine.


    suddenly, the whole place was shocked.


    gu zheng, the heavenly lord in the middle stage of the destiny realm, is not ranked high among the heavenly lords of lixinjianzhai, but in shenyou continent, he is also the top-level swordsmanship heavenly lord!


    unlike those older heavenly lords, gu zheng''s path to breakthrough in swordsmanship can be described as "brave and diligent". it has only been less than 10,000 years since he attained the heavenly lord realm.


    and you must know that the vast majority of heavenly lords in the world, even if they have been in the heavenly lord realm for countless years, are still unable to make any progress and are stuck in the early stage of the destiny realm.


    in fact, the destiny realm is indeed too special. it is different from the first four realms of eternity and involves the secret of destiny.


    this state is divided into early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    corresponding to three stages, they are "enlightenment", "refining emptiness" and "destroying illusion".


    each stage has its own obscure and profound mysteries.


    for example, at the enlightenment stage, which is the early stage of the destiny realm, you need to understand the mysteries of destiny, deduce your own numerology, and practice the laws of the great road to enter your own life.


    just this step has trapped countless heavenly kings in this world.


    the void refining stage is even more difficult.


    among the hundreds of heavenly kings, at most only one or two have the opportunity to touch the threshold of "refining the void".


    as for "breaking the delusion"...


    it is a level that most heavenly kings in the world only dream of but cannot obtain.


    gu zheng was able to break through from the wuxuan stage in the early stage of the destiny realm to the "void refining stage" in the middle stage in just 30,000 years. this breakthrough speed is indeed fast!


    at this time, as gu zheng stood up and challenged su yi, the other tianjun dignitaries present could not sit still and were ready to make a move.


    "fellow daoist su, seeing that you obviously had reservations when you were dueling with xia jiuqiu, you must be unhappy. how about i also practice with you?"


    a burly middle-aged man stood up, eager to try.


    "fellow daoist su, this is a rare opportunity. as long as you are willing to fight me, no matter success or failure, i will recognize you!"


    all of a sudden, big shots came forward one after another, vying to be the first to compete with su yi.


    this scene made the disciples of li xin jian zhai dumbfounded. in the past, those big guys were so reserved and conceited, so easily unwilling to show their strength.


    but now, everyone can''t wait to stand up and fight against su yi. nothing like this has ever happened in the past years.


    however, some people can''t stand it. for example, wen feng wants to remind the head coach lu ye that assessment is assessment. how can we let those old guys continue to make trouble like this?


    but before he could speak, the headmaster lu ye coughed dryly, took a sudden step forward, and said expectantly, "fellow daoist su, the same goes for me!"


    wen feng: "..."


    others present: "..."


    no one could have imagined that the headmaster would step forward and interfere, with no trace of expectation on his face.


    as for the disciples and disciples present, they were all dumbfounded.


    what''s going on with those heavenly kings? aren''t you ashamed to rush to fight su yi in jiwujing?


    what they didn''t know was that witnessing xia jiuqiu breaking the bottleneck made those old guys very excited and the blood in their hearts was ignited.


    in addition, they are all convinced that su yi is the reincarnation of their ancestor. if they can confront him now, such an opportunity will definitely come once in a lifetime.


    you won''t even encounter it again in the future.


    therefore, all the talented people went out of their way to stand up.


    regardless of success or failure, it is worth remembering for a lifetime!


    of course, if you win...


    from now on, it can be regarded as a matter of honor, and i can say openly that i once suppressed my ancestor!


    in the dojo, su yi was also a little surprised.


    these guys are too "enthusiastic", right? they have to beat themselves one by one before they are willing to do it?


    wen feng and fei qiu did not move, looking at the guys who declared war on su yi, their eyes were strange and their hearts were filled with pity.


    "even the headmaster has joined in the fun, why don''t we try to dissuade them? after all, if they are tortured too badly, they will definitely cause trouble for both of us."


    fei qiu heard the news and was a little worried. the news of the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai must not be hidden and will spread to the sect sooner or later.


    "the arrow is on the string, and i can no longer persuade you."


    wen feng''s eyes showed a hint of schadenfreude, "besides, if they seek abuse on their own, what does that have to do with us?"


    just when he said this, su yi in the dojo suddenly said:


    "in that case, why don''t you all come together."


    with a single word, the originally lively and lively atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    everyone stood there stunned, suspecting that they heard wrongly.


    even wen feng and fei qiu couldn''t help but gasp. what is su daoyou going to do, single-handedly challenge the old monsters of li xin jian zhai?


    the disciples and disciples of li xin jian zhai were all touched.


    domineering!


    it��s so domineering!


    such an ordinary and casual sentence, but when it is heard at this moment, it makes people feel excited!


    sword cultivators are warlike by nature.


    and the sword cultivators of li xin sword studio are all proud of fighting.


    su yi''s previous battle against xia jiuqiu had impressed everyone. but now, seeing that he was about to defeat many, who could not be shocked?


    as a true man, this is what you should do!


    "fellow daoist su, do you want to think twice?"


    headmaster lu ye couldn''t help but said.


    it''s just a discussion, why is it like this?


    if they win, these guys will be defeated.


    if they lose, how can they have any dignity?


    "come together."


    su yi took out the wine flask and took a big sip, smiling, "it''s been a long time since i had a good fight!"


    his eyes were clear and deep, and his smile had a different kind of brilliance in the sky. compared with before, he had a more casual, carefree and uninhibited style.


    "everyone, i can''t control that much anymore!"


    gu zheng was the first to be unable to hold himself back, and moved his figure to the dojo.


    "fellow daoist su, please!"


    gu zheng laughed, took one step forward, and moved forward with his sword.


    an impatient attitude.


    although the other big shots were reluctant, they did not rush forward in droves.


    although su yi threatened to let them go together, who could persuade him to do so?


    su yi didn''t force it and took action as well.


    boom!


    his sleeves were bulging, his eyes were like cold lightning, and his long-established taoism was roaring, no longer reserved.


    as he pressed out his palm, the heaven and earth roared, the dojo shook violently, and a piece of sword intent fell from the sky.


    with just one blow, gu zheng was knocked backwards.


    the whole place was shocked.


    gu zheng, the heavenly lord of the void refining level in the destiny realm, was far more powerful than xia jiuqiu, but he was knocked back with just one blow at the beginning of the battle!


    those old monsters who had never fought before also had their eyelids twitching.


    but no one was frightened. instead, they all aroused their inner fighting spirit.


    the head coach lu ye made a prompt decision and arranged for the two old monsters to take action together to join forces with gu zheng.


    he wanted to see if he could use the power of those old monsters to test su yi''s limits!


    at this time, all the eyes of the audience were gathered in the dojo.


    now it''s a one-on-three situation, can su yi hold on? everyone''s curiosity was aroused.

 Chapter 2961

    in the dojo, a big battle takes place.


    it was like a peak sword cultivator competition.


    su yi used one on three and used all his strength to kill, killing with great pleasure.


    he hadn''t been this happy for a long time.


    he can exert his sword power without any scruples, and he can kill without scruples.


    there is only one reason, the opponent is worthy of a fight!


    but in just a moment, gu zheng and the other three tianjun old monsters couldn''t bear it anymore.


    even if they tried their best, they were all suppressed by su yi alone, and the pressure was increasing.


    up to now, let alone counterattack, even passive resistance is almost overwhelming!


    this shocked them and made them deeply aware of the horror of the reincarnation of their ancestor.


    this kind of jiwujing is absolutely unprecedented. the first person in jingtian pavilion is not worthy of carrying the patriarch''s shoes!


    outside the dojo, the headmaster lu ye gave the order again, arranging for the two tianjuns to go into battle.


    suddenly, the battlefield formed a five-on-one situation.


    "this should be alright..."


    lu zhi murmured inwardly.


    it has to be said that he was also shocked and could not calm down.


    in his impression, he clearly remembered that when master jiang wuchen was in the jingwu realm, although he had dominated the position of the number one sword cultivator in the jingwu realm for six thousand years, it was not until the master broke through to the infinite realm that he could take over the position. he became the first person in jiwujing.


    but in comparison, the master''s combat power back then was obviously not as terrifying as su yi!


    "perhaps this is the foundation that only those who are in charge of reincarnation and era fire have?"


    lu ye sighed secretly.


    but soon, his expression suddenly changed, and he could no longer care about feeling anything.


    because in the dojo, su yi single-handedly suppressed the five tianjun-level opponents!


    moreover, one of them was seriously injured and was eliminated directly! !


    the venue was shaken and uproar broke out.


    lu ye gritted his teeth and said, "whoever wants to take action, please do it!"


    the old monsters watching the battle looked at each other.


    do they really want to swarm in and attack the reincarnation of the patriarch?


    "what are you worried about? come on!"


    lu ye urged.


    with that said, he took the lead.


    seeing this, other old monsters also risked their lives and started fighting one after another.


    ten, twenty...


    by the end, except for a handful of people, nearly thirty other beings in the heavenly sovereign realm had all appeared.


    the entire dojo fell into a huge melee.


    unparalleled sword energy is raging, the sword is shining brightly, and the sword is roaring like a tide.


    seeing that formation, everyone in lixinjianzhai was dazzled and stunned.


    there is no realm of silence, one against many, against all the heavenly kings! !


    looking at the past and present, how has such a war ever happened?


    wu qing, yang lingxiao, wen feng, fei qiu and others were all stunned.


    what kind of battle should this be?


    in the eternal history, has there ever been a similar battle between the great avenues?


    the most outrageous thing is that su yi, with one enemy against many, fought alone against enemies from all directions, but was not immediately suppressed!


    he was indeed wounded, he was indeed under siege, and his situation was extremely dangerous.


    but what is shocking is that the more he fights, the more brave he becomes, and his sword power becomes more and more powerful! !


    for everyone at lixinjianzhai, the battle they witnessed today, regardless of the final success or failure, was enough to become an unforgettable memory for their entire lives.


    because this battle is not only shocking, it is also subverting their cognition!


    break their imagination!


    the jingwu realm is two realms away from the heavenly lord, but it can fight against a group of heavenly lords with one to many. how terrifying is this?


    how outrageous?


    how incredible is it?


    let alone seeing it before, i have never even heard of such an outrageous solitude!


    and before people could recover from the shock, the fighting situation in the dojo began to change!


    in other words, from this moment on, su yi, who had been besieged and suppressed, launched a counterattack.


    with his big sleeves bulging, like a heavenly being chasing the sun, su yi endured a blow that seriously injured him, suppressing the two opponents and blasting them out of the dojo like a beast.


    those were two old monsters from tianjun who fell directly outside the dojo and fell into disgrace.


    it was also from this moment on that su yi tore through the siege and launched a strong counterattack.


    he didn''t care about his injuries and started fighting.


    so in the following time, figures of old monsters kept flying up and falling like meteorites outside the dojo.


    all this made people feel confused again and their minds went blank.


    when the reaction came����


    i saw that there were only six or seven old monsters left in the dojo still struggling to support themselves.


    outside the court, there were many figures lying in a mess, all of them in a miserable state.


    however, even though there were only six or seven people left, no one admitted defeat and took action with all their strength.


    unfortunately, it is no longer possible to suppress su yi''s edge.


    just a moment later, the remaining six or seven people were defeated one by one.


    at this point, su yi was the only one left in the field.


    his green robe was stained red with blood and scarred, and even his long hair was stained with blood.


    the wounds on the chest and back were even more shocking, with bones looming.


    the whole person stood there, exuding a fierce, arrogant, and destructive aura.


    the whole place was dead silent.


    no sound was heard.


    all eyes looked at the lonely figure standing in the dojo, like mortals looking up to gods!


    a silent shock fermented and surged in everyone''s heart, almost becoming unsuppressable.


    the nearly thirty heavenly lords who participated in the battle ranged from the "wu xuan stage" in the early stage of the destiny realm to the "void refining stage" and "breaking delusion stage" in the middle stage.


    without exception, they all failed.


    defeated at the hands of a jiwujing sword cultivator!


    even if such a record were spread to the eternal heaven realm, no one would believe it and would treat it as a ridiculous rumor.


    in fact, even if they witness this battle with their own eyes, people still have an unreal feeling like they are dreaming.


    in the dojo, the haze dissipated and the sword energy fell silent.


    su yi took out a bottle of wine from his sleeves, drank it all in one gulp, then took a long breath and laughed.


    this battle is really enjoyable!


    at the last moment, he even had to use the secret power of his mind to get the situation back in danger.


    one can imagine how ferocious the fighting power of the tianjun sword cultivators of the li xin sword school is.


    it was much stronger than the tianjuns such as luyang and qiongye who were killed in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai!


    and the price su yi paid for this was not small.


    the dao body was almost destroyed and the injuries were severe.


    even if they win in the end, it can only be regarded as a miserable victory.


    however, compared to victory or defeat, su yi enjoyed the exhilarating feeling that this battle brought to him.


    "it''s a pity that there are too few ''powan-level'' heavenly lords in li xin jian zhai. there are only three. otherwise, i''m afraid it would be impossible for me to make a comeback today."


    su yi thought to himself.


    in the previous battle, the ones who really put pressure on him were three opponents who had reached the level of destiny realm.


    one is the head coach lu ye.


    the other two are the supreme elders of lixinjianzhai, one is named bai wu and the other is named zhongting.


    however, su yi had heard from wen feng before that there were still some elderly people in seclusion at li xin jian zhai who had never appeared.


    there is also a "broken level" named shen xing.


    "we admire the power of our ancestors!"


    from a distance, an old monster spoke with admiration, breaking the dead silence in the field.


    suddenly, all kinds of noisy sounds started.


    "ancestor, fierce!"


    "how magnificent, worthy of being the reincarnation of our ancestor!"


    "who just said that the patriarch is not good? stand up and apologize!"


    ...at this moment, su yi seemed to have won the recognition and respect of everyone in lixinjianzhai.


    there is no need to say anything. many people''s titles for su yi have changed.


    even some old monsters no longer address themselves as "fellow daoist su", but respectfully as "ancestor".


    su yi had a panoramic view of this change, and felt a sense of indescribable pride in his heart.


    it is extremely difficult to make these sword cultivators who are not afraid of death willing to respect them.


    wu qing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    he almost joined the battle impulsively before, but luckily he didn''t, otherwise, he would definitely lose in disgrace.


    "ancestor... ancestor..."


    at this moment, yang lingxiao suddenly felt an indescribable feeling.


    in the past, because su yi was young and had low cultivation level, he would always regard su yi as a peer who defied fate.


    but now, it''s completely different.


    in su yi, he felt a distance that he could only look up to, a true ancestor''s style!


    moreover, instead of resisting this feeling, he was proud of it and honored it!


    wen feng and fei qiu looked at each other, both feeling guilty.


    those old guys lost in embarrassment one by one. if they learn about the battle in front of the ruins of li xin jian zhai in the future, how could they not settle the score with the two of them?


    however, wen feng and fei qiu were more shocked, happy and excited than feeling guilty!


    when the founder jiang wuchen died, everyone in the sect was in panic, worried that the group would be leaderless, and feared that the tree would fall and the hozens would scatter.


    fortunately, lord evil sword stood up and took the lead, quelling internal and external troubles.


    not long ago, the evil sword master died and the lixin sword palace ancestral court was destroyed, leaving the sect once again in a leaderless and precarious situation.


    even those who are hiding in the witch relics of this day are still being made things difficult by those powerful witch clans from time to time.


    the most worrying thing is what the sect will do in the future, and whether it will continue to decline and eventually end the inheritance of the lixin sword school completely.


    these questions have long become a knot in the minds of all the elders in the sect.


    fine.


    su yi is here!


    he is the reincarnation of the patriarch and a well-known swordsman in the world. he may seem to have a very low level of cultivation, but his combat prowess is terrifying, but he overwhelms everyone and is unrivaled!


    that kind of style is no longer inferior to that of the ancestor at his peak!


    for li xin jian zhai, su yi''s return is not just as simple as adding a powerful sword cultivator to the sect.


    but let them find their backbone!


    i found the backbone that can hold up the sky!


    this is the true meaning of su yi''s return.


    wen feng and fei qiu were sure that other old monsters would also be aware of this.


    therefore, even if su yi has only passed the first test, no matter whether he can pass the second or third test in the future, everyone in the lixinjianzhai will recognize him, obey him, and respect him!


    in this way, the name of the patriarch is well deserved!


    at this time, i saw the headmaster lu ye striding forward, clasping his hands into fists, bowing and bowing, with a solemn look on his face and a look of sincere respect, and said in a deep voice:


    "disciple lu ye, as the headmaster, on behalf of everyone at lixinjianzhai, sincerely welcomes the return of the master!"


    the sound is like a bell and a bell, stirring up the world. "around noon today, i will make up for the next update i owe."

 Chapter 2962

    the voice of headmaster lu ye echoed throughout the world.


    all of a sudden, everyone in li xin jian zhai was in a state of excitement. they all saluted and their voices sounded in unison:


    "welcome to the return of the patriarch!"


    the sound echoed for a long time, and the atmosphere became solemn and sacred.


    that is the respect from the world''s best kendo king, who sincerely welcomes the return of the reincarnation of the ancestor!


    in the dojo, su yi, whose clothes were stained with blood, was startled. his eyes swept over the familiar faces of the old people present one by one, and then looked at the young disciples and disciples with unfamiliar faces.


    finally, su yi laughed.


    this feels pretty good!


    however, rules are rules.


    su yi stepped out of the dojo and said to the master, lu yedao, "the second assessment will begin in three days."


    lu ye was stunned.


    is it still necessary?


    but after thinking about it, lu ye still nodded and said: "i will obey the master''s order!"


    on this day, su yi returned, causing a sensation in the lixin sword studio, and everyone in the sect seemed to have found the backbone.


    ��


    three days later.


    the top of zhuming mountain.


    a forbidden area covered by a large formation has opened up here.


    "master, your injury is no longer a problem?"


    head coach lu ye dao.


    su yi nodded slightly.


    three days ago, he was seriously injured, and his body was almost destroyed. ,


    however, after experiencing that tragic battle, he further explored his potential, and his dao foundation was further tempered and improved.


    in just three days, not only his injuries were repaired, but his taoist practice also improved a lot.


    we are only one step away from the late stage of nirvana!


    "let''s start."


    su yi ordered.


    immediately, the headmaster lu ye took out a sword-shaped token and waved it in the air.


    along with a strange fluctuation of power, an ancient and majestic pagoda suddenly appeared in the void.


    it is a thousand feet high and divided into thirteen floors. each floor is octagonal, with cornices and brackets, which is completely natural.


    the pagoda is gray-green in color and stands in the sky. the body of the pagoda is filled with the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    suddenly, the eyes of many important figures present were focused on the pagoda, with expressions of respect.


    try the sword tower!


    the important weapon of the lixin sword school, the only secret treasure from the prehistoric era left by the founder jiang wuchen in the sect.


    this tower is divided into thirteen levels of secret trial realms.


    each level of the secret world is distributed with the power of sword branding, ranging from more than ten types to hundreds of types, all left by powerful sword cultivators from the prehistoric era.


    after this treasure fell into jiang wuchen''s hands, it became the first place of trial for the members of the lixinjianzhai sect.


    whether it is tempering cultivation or conducting assessments, they will all choose to conduct it in the sword trial tower.


    for example, among the tianjun characters in the sect, only those who have passed the sixth floor of the sword trial tower are qualified to become a mountain lord.


    if you can get through the seventh floor, you can serve as the head of one of the four major pavilions of the sect.


    after passing the eighth floor, you can serve as an elder in the wenxin and dao palaces.


    in short, if you want to hold a higher position in li xin jian zhai, everything depends on your strength!


    if he is not strong enough, even the direct disciple of his ancestor is not qualified to hold any important position.


    on the other hand, if you are strong enough, even a disciple from a poor family will have a chance to rise above the dragon gate!


    the second test that su yi will conduct today will be held in the sword trial tower.


    there is only one requirement����


    in one stick of incense, he reached the tenth floor of the sword trial tower!


    if they hadn''t seen su yi''s combat prowess in the first assessment, no one would have believed that su yi could pass this assessment.


    the reason is very simple. in the years since the establishment of li xin sword studio, the strong men who have fought all the way to the tenth floor of the sword trial tower are rare, but not impossible.


    but so far, there are only four people who can reach the tenth floor within one stick of incense!


    they are the patriarch jiang wuchen, the patriarch heart demon evil sword lord, the headmaster lu ye, and the supreme elder shen xing!


    and you must know that these four all have the terrifying background and strength of the "breaking delusion level" in the late tianjun realm.


    under such circumstances, who would believe that su yi, a lonely character, could do this?


    however, after seeing su yi''s combat prowess, no one thought so anymore. instead, they all believed that this second test was destined to be difficult for su yi!


    this is a change in perception.


    in that battle three days ago, su yi conquered everyone in lixinjianzhai with his strength!


    su yi was looking at the thousand-foot-tall sword trial tower.


    it is also a place of trial. starting from the eleventh floor, it becomes very special, completely different from the first ten floors.


    in jiang wuchen''s memory, on the eleventh floor of the sword trial tower, there were three founder-level swordsmanship marks who had created a top swordsmanship tradition in the prehistoric era.


    on the twelfth floor, there is a mark of swordsmanship called the ''ancient sword demon''. it is said that this person survived the pursuit of many emperors during his lifetime, which is extremely unnatural.


    thinking back to those days, it was during the years after jiang wuchen broke through the twelfth floor of the sword trial tower that he won the title of "the first person under the emperor''s throne" in the eternal heaven realm.


    the most terrifying thing is the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower, where the sword mark of a prehistoric emperor is left!


    unfortunately, jiang wuchen didn''t even know the origin of the other party.


    because during jiang wuchen''s lifetime, although he went to the thirteenth level many times to test the sword, he was defeated every time by the mysterious primordial emperor.


    the reason why su yi insisted on conducting the second assessment was not for the first ten levels, but for the power of the sword marks after the eleventh level.


    he wanted to try to see how far he could reach with his current fighting power.


    without delay, su yi walked into the sword trial tower under the gaze of everyone.


    until his figure disappeared, the headmaster lu ye waved the token in his hand, and suddenly, the entire forbidden area roared.


    in this way, no matter what happens in the sword trial tower, it will not be noticed by outsiders.


    this is not to be wary of the disciples in the sect, but to avoid being noticed by the powerful witch clan in the secret world of witchcraft.


    "how long do you think it will take for the patriarch to reach the tenth level?"


    the old monsters present gathered together and started talking in low voices. "in the patriarch''s previous life, it took nearly two quarters of an hour to reach the tenth level. in my opinion, although the patriarch is defiant in this life, there are still some gaps compared to his previous life. he can guarantee that he can break through in one stick of incense. it��s good to reach the tenth floor


    . "


    someone pondered.


    "not necessarily."


    some people shook their heads and said, "the ancestor''s past life and this life are different. the paths he pursues and the cultivation he possesses are all different, so they cannot be generalized."


    someone chuckled, "your eye sockets are still too shallow. in my opinion, the goal of the founder is not to reach the tenth floor, but to which floor he can reach in the end!"


    "let''s not talk about this. to tell you the truth, after the patriarch returned this time, i suddenly felt that even if the sky fell, there was nothing to worry about."


    gu zheng sighed.


    one sentence touched everyone''s heart.


    why don''t they?


    li xin jian zhai needs a leader, someone who can hold up the banner of ''the no. 1 kendo tianjun''s power''!


    at this point, neither headmaster lu ye nor other old monsters can do it.


    in the past, only the founder jiang wuchen and his inner demon evil sword master could hold up this world.


    and now, as the reincarnated form of the patriarch, su yi can do the same!


    if it were just people like them, they would be doomed to be unable to fight against the wanted men from the wuliang imperial palace!


    "here we go!"


    suddenly, someone spoke.


    suddenly, all eyes turned to the sword trial tower.


    a dazzling sword light emerged from the thousand-foot-high tower, which meant that su yi had entered the first level and was undergoing a trial!


    and just in the blink of an eye, that dazzling sword light had already reached the second floor from the first floor of the sword trial tower.


    no one was surprised by this.


    if it were them, they could do the same.


    in the following time, su yi easily passed through the first floor of the sword trial tower with almost every snap of his fingers.


    it wasn''t until su yi arrived on the sixth floor that the big shots present stopped talking, held their breath and became serious.


    because starting from the sixth level is a watershed, even if tianjun goes there, he will be under great pressure.


    but to everyone''s surprise, su yi passed through the sixth floor and reached the seventh floor in the blink of an eye.


    "this����"


    people looked at each other.


    "have you forgotten that the patriarch has broken through the sword trial tower many times in his previous life? he knows the situation in the sword trial tower very well. it is not surprising that he can do this."


    someone said in a deep voice, "for the ancestor''s current body, the real pressure should start from the eighth level."


    everyone nodded, this explanation made sense.


    in just this little conversation, su yi had already passed through the seventh floor and reached the eighth floor!


    then, as expected by everyone present, on the eighth floor, su yi''s speed slowed down.


    but in just ten snaps of his fingers, su yi rushed through and reached the ninth floor!


    suddenly, those old monsters were no longer calm.


    ten snaps of fingers?


    in his previous life, the patriarch never seemed to get past the eighth level so quickly!


    what was even more shocking next was that when su yi broke through the ninth floor, although the speed slowed down again, he still managed to break through in only half a quarter of an hour.


    at this point, he has reached the tenth floor!


    passed the second test!


    and from the time he broke through the level to reaching the tenth floor, it took less than a quarter of an hour to finish the battle.


    compared to the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, it��s more than half the time!


    compared with jiang wuchen''s breakthrough time back then, it has also been shortened a lot!


    all of a sudden, all the old monsters had different expressions, and they all stood there in a daze, with their hearts pounding.


    this result was far beyond their expectations, and they were shocked.


    headmaster lu ye said calmly: "if the patriarch''s life in this life can be measured by his level of realm, how could we have been wiped out when we attacked together three days ago?"


    having said that, lu ye also secretly sighed, pervert, it is too perverted!


    after the master reincarnated, what kind of terrifying path of swordsmanship did he embark on?


    under the watchful eyes of everyone, after a cup of tea, su yi passed through the tenth floor and arrived at the eleventh floor.


    it was also here that su yi met the three master-level kendo masters who had created a lineage in the prehistoric era.


    of course, he can be regarded as an "old acquaintance" of su yi in his previous life.


    it was also at this moment that the fighting spirit that had been accumulated in su yi''s heart for a long time was completely ignited. "send the update."

 Chapter 2963

    the eleventh floor of the sword trial tower.


    yellow sand swept across the sky and the earth became groggy.


    three figures appeared in the void.


    two men and one woman, both have sword intent that is shocking to the world.


    boom!


    when su yi''s figure just appeared, a green sword energy suddenly descended from the sky.


    the sword energy spreads out like a picture painted by the eternal history.


    in the scroll, the sun and moon rotate, the seasons change, the world changes... all kinds of grand scenes of ups and downs over time surge in the sword intention.


    without looking at it, su yi knew that it was "qing qiujun" who took action.


    this man is the founder of the "floating world sword mountain" sect in the prehistoric era. he created a sword scripture that directly points to the secrets of the five eternal realms. he is a man of great talent, strategy, and stunning talent.


    his kendo inheritance "the spring and autumn classic of the floating world" once brought great impact and inspiration to jiang wuchen.


    this is a kendo inheritance related to the rotation of time, which contains the secret of changes in time and space!


    su yi did not retreat or avoid, and waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    the cyan sword energy was blocked, and then su yi reached out and grabbed it, holding the sword energy in his hand.


    just like holding on to a period of ups and downs, the wonderful essence of time and space contained in the sword energy still amazed su yi.


    "cut!"


    suddenly, a female figure in the distance shouted.


    a sharp edge like a guillotine suddenly appeared, only three feet long, slicing through the sky and slashing towards the top of su yi''s head.


    incredibly fast.


    su yi stood there, neither dodge nor avoid.


    after the sword hit su yi, he suddenly disappeared.


    the next moment, su yi''s state of mind suddenly suffered a terrible impact, and that sharp edge cut into his state of mind!


    but with a flick of su yi''s heart and soul, that sharp edge suddenly shattered.


    "this ''phaseless spirit sword'' caused me a lot of suffering back then."


    su yi sighed.


    the wuxiang lingxu sword, a swordsmanship inheritance related to the secret power of the state of mind, was created by the "lingzhuo sword lord" from the prehistoric era.


    a female swordsman who once amazed the eternal heaven realm for a while.


    the "lingxu sword court" founded by her was once listed as one of the top ten heavenly monarch forces in the prehistoric era!


    unfortunately, the prehistoric era was too long ago, so long ago that after the dharma ending age, almost no one in the world has heard of rumors related to the lingxu sword court.


    naturally, the deeds of ling zhuo sword lord have long been buried in the dust of time.


    when jiang wuchen broke into the eleventh level, he had his mind chopped off many times by ling zhuo jianjun''s "phaseless spirit void sword" and suffered a lot.


    however, for su yi today, this kendo inheritance that targets the state of mind can no longer shake his mind.


    "go!"


    a loud shout like a thunderbolt resounded.


    in all directions of su yi, countless sword energy suddenly rose up from the ground, densely packed and numbered in the thousands, covering the heaven and earth.


    in an instant, countless sword energy formed a sword formation, which was shaped like a round tai chi pattern. it was divided into nine types of changes: yin and yang, five elements, wind and thunder, and rotated according to the directions of the nine palaces.


    the sword energy is endless and its changes are endless, just like the number of sands in the ganges river.


    being trapped in it is like being trapped in a sword world, with no way to escape or avoidance.


    this formation is called "taiyan"!


    it is completely transformed by the sword''s will. if used in a large-scale battlefield, this sword can slaughter thousands of opponents.


    and this swordsmanship inheritance comes from the "chi heng sword lord" from the prehistoric era!


    the founder of the taiyan sword sect.


    the name of his swordsmanship inheritance is "taiyan wusheng".


    sword lord chi heng was also the most famous "sword formation master" in the prehistoric era.


    su yi stepped forward, and countless illusory rains of swords suddenly appeared on his body.


    then the people behind followed the sword and charged straight forward.


    boom!


    the entire taiyan sword formation trembled.


    visible to the naked eye, su yi''s figure forcibly carved a path through the sword formation and was about to kill him.


    at this moment, the two sword masters qingqiu and ling zhuo almost attacked together and entered the sword formation.


    sword lord chi heng mobilized the taiyan sword formation to continuously suppress su yi''s offensive.


    the war broke out completely.


    the three figures who once created the fangfang sword cultivator in the prehistoric era, although they were only transformed by the power of the mark in the sword testing tower, the combat power they displayed was no different from that of living people!


    su yi fought with him, and the level of danger was no less dangerous than when he fought alone against the twenty-nine heavenly lords of li xin jian zhai three days ago.


    back then, jiang wuchen broke through the sword trial tower many times, but every time he broke through this level, he would be injured.


    it is conceivable that these three heavenly kings from the prehistoric era were terrifying.


    even if su yi attacked with all his strength and used all his sword power, he still couldn''t win for a moment.


    however, the more this happened, the more comfortable su yi felt.


    he is a sword cultivator. he is not afraid of how strong the enemy is, but he is afraid that there is no enemy worthy of fighting!


    this battle lasted for nearly half an hour.


    in the end, su yi risked serious injuries and defeated the three prehistoric era kings one by one!


    when he won, su yi''s injuries were extremely serious.


    but he didn''t care. instead, he only rested for a moment before resolutely leaving and heading to the twelfth floor of the sword trial tower!


    this seemed very irrational, after all, the injury was so serious, forcing him to go there was no different from seeking abuse.


    but su yi planned to give it a try.


    outside the sword trial tower.


    headmaster lu ye and the big shots were all in a commotion, realizing that su yi had already passed the eleventh floor of the sword trial tower!


    "why do i feel that the ancestor''s current body is too powerful?" someone murmured.


    "there are two types of heaven-defying people in this world. one is the ones we have heard of, and the other is like the patriarch."


    some people lamented, "the former is at least understandable, but the latter is completely unreasonable!"


    being in a state of complete silence, but still making it all the way through the eleventh floor of the sword trial tower, this is something that has never happened before!


    the most important thing is that in today''s lixinjianzhai, there is not a single character who has truly broken through to the eleventh level!


    although shen xing, the supreme elder, once reached the tenth level within a stick of incense, he stopped there.


    in the past years, shen xing has gone to the eleventh level countless times, but without exception, he failed.


    in the years since li xin sword studio was founded, only the founder jiang wuchen and his heart demon evil sword master have ever broken through to the eleventh level!


    therefore, when they witnessed su yi achieve this step, everyone present was so shocked that they could not calm down for a long time.


    in the sect, there has always been a saying����


    the key to the reason why li xin jian zhai became the number one kendo heavenly force in the world was the founder.


    and whoever can get through the eleventh floor of the sword trial tower will be able to become the leader of the sect like the founder!


    no one has ever done it before.


    and now, su yi has done it!


    and, he did it with the cultivation base of jiwujing!


    "although the ancestral court has been destroyed, the ancestor has been reincarnated and returned. from now on, i will not have to worry about the gradual decline of the sword palace."


    headmaster lu ye sighed.


    this is the significance of the second assessment.


    witnessing it with your own eyes is enough to prove everything without the need to explain anything.


    the twelfth floor of the sword trial tower.


    a world full of bloody lotuses.


    when su yi appeared, he saw a thin man in black robes with bloody hair, sitting on a bloody lotus about the size of an acre, holding his chin with one hand, his eyes closed, and he was taking a nap.


    it was the sword cultivator who called himself the "prehistoric sword demon".


    unlike other opponents transformed by the sword''s mark, this prehistoric sword demon is the only character with intelligence in the sword trial tower.


    although he was also transformed by the mark of swordsmanship, he retained part of his memories and wisdom during his lifetime.


    this in itself is enough to prove what a special existence the primordial sword demon is.


    as for the heavenly emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor, su yi didn''t know much about it, because every time jiang wuchen went there, he always failed miserably.


    not to mention understanding, he didn''t even say a word.


    "um?"


    on the bloody lotus, the "ancient sword demon" with black robes and blood-haired eyes quietly opened his eyelids, revealing a pair of bright red eyes.


    he looked at su yi in the distance, was startled, and said in surprise, "little baby, which generation of jiang wuchen''s disciple are you? it''s not easy, you can actually come to the secret world of blood lotus where i sit."


    there is a hint of unique magnetism in the soft voice.


    su yi smiled and said, "i''ll tell you if you beat me."


    the ancient sword demon made no sound, tapped his forehead with his fingertips, and sighed, "you are injured like this. if i attack you again, i will lose my face."


    su yi raised his right hand, and a touch of sword intent condensed into a tao sword, "it would be a shame if you don''t dare to challenge me."


    as he spoke, he stepped forward.


    with each step, the whole world''s bloody lotuses shook and swayed, like countless bloody waves surging.


    and on su yi''s heavily injured body, there was unparalleled sword power rising step by step.


    the prehistoric sword demon''s eyes suddenly opened wide and he stood up.


    in his field of vision, the entire secret world was cracking and collapsing, while countless bloody lotus flowers were withering and withering.


    a terrifying and boundless sword intent was sweeping across and raging like a doomsday storm coming from beyond the nine sky clouds.


    and the initiator of all this seems to have changed into a different person, with a sharp edge and brilliance.


    wherever you go, the sky will fall and the earth will fall!


    at the feet of the prehistoric sword demon, the acres of bloody lotus flowers suddenly exploded and were crushed by a sword intent like a doomsday storm.


    in an instant, the prehistoric sword demon''s expression suddenly changed, and he was about to attack, but was shocked to find that his body had been crushed to pieces by countless sword energies.


    "what the hell..."


    as soon as the prehistoric sword demon opened his mouth and cursed, his whole body suddenly disappeared.


    however, just a moment later, his figure regrouped.


    even if the sword mark of the sword trial tower is killed, it will not really disappear, but will be restored again, as if it is immortal.


    but when the prehistoric sword demon appeared again, he was shocked to find that something was wrong.


    the heaven and earth have not collapsed, and the countless bloody lotus flowers have not withered or withered.


    and the sword intent, which was like a doomsday storm, had long since disappeared without a trace.


    even su yi''s figure stood in place, never moving once.


    everything was just like when he saw su yi arrive.


    but the prehistoric sword demon''s expression completely changed.


    because, all this may be an illusion, but his previous experience of being defeated is not fake!


    "good boy, have you gathered your heart and soul and integrated the secret power of your mind into the way of swordsmanship?"


    the prehistoric sword demon said in shock. in the distance, su yi smiled and nodded, saying: "cheng rang!"

 Chapter 2964

    i promise you, uncle!


    the prehistoric sword demon almost cursed, and struck directly without saying hello, and even used the secret power of his heart and soul to sneak attack.


    no martial ethics at all!


    after a while, the great sword demon held back his anger and said, "now that i''ve been beaten, can you tell me where you, a little kid, come from?"


    he was only transformed by the power of taoism. although he possessed spiritual intelligence, he did not have a complete state of mind and soul after all.


    that''s why he was defeated by a sneak attack just now.


    if he had been alive, he would never have been killed by a sneak attack with just one blow.


    "you lost, why should i say that?"


    su yi shook his head, "unless you tell me your inheritance and origins first."


    when jiang wuchen broke into the sword trial tower, he struggled with the ancient sword demon many times.


    after losing many times, it was not until his cultivation and sword power broke through that he finally defeated the prehistoric sword demon.


    from then on, jiang wuchen became the "number one person under the emperor''s throne" in the eternal heaven realm.


    it can be said that the great sword demon played a key role in jiang wuchen''s invincible combat power in the tianjun realm.


    however, the primordial sword demon had a very strict mouth. even though he had fought and fought with it, jiang wuchen never learned of its origin.


    all i know is that this guy was extremely defiant in the prehistoric era and was able to survive being chased by many heavenly emperors. this kind of feat cannot be compared with anything in today''s eternal heaven.


    "okay, i am a dead person, and now i only have a ray of spiritual wisdom left, so i won''t hide anything."


    the prehistoric sword demon thought for a moment and then agreed with a smile.


    su yi shook his head, "forget it, i don''t want to know anymore."


    the ancient sword demon suddenly became angry, "are you kidding me?"


    "i just don''t want to be fooled by you."


    su yi said calmly, "jiang wuchen fought with you many times and you refused to reveal a word about yourself. now that you meet me and you agree so readily, who would believe it?"


    the ancient sword demon''s expression froze, "little doll, you are overthinking, you are different from jiang wuchen!"


    su yi smiled and pointed at his nose, "jiang wuchen was my previous life."


    after that, he turned around and left.


    the real purpose of his trip is to test the thirteenth floor of the sword tower!


    "wait!"


    suddenly, the prehistoric sword demon shouted, "what did you just say, that you are the reincarnation of jiang wuchen?"


    his face was full of excitement, and a pair of blood-red eyes stared at su yi, looking very embarrassed.


    su yi ignored it.


    the passage to the thirteenth floor has been opened, located above the secret world of blood lotus.


    however, when he took a step forward and was about to go, the silhouette of the great sword demon flashed and charged towards him.


    su yi turned around, his eyes flashing with cold lightning.


    the ancient sword demon stopped abruptly, with a smile on his face, and waved his hands, "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, i just want to chat with you, and i promise not to lie. you can know anything you want!"


    su yi snorted and said lightly: "then how should i trust you?"


    back then, jiang wuchen tried his best to find out the details of the great sword demon, but failed.


    this old guy was too strict with his mouth and unpredictable in his thoughts. he had lied to jiang wuchen many times.


    as a result, su yi didn''t expect to learn anything from the prehistoric sword demon when he came this time.


    "it''s easy!"


    the great sword demon said without hesitation, "since you claim to be the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, you must have the power of reincarnation. if i lie, you will use reincarnation to obliterate this ray of my spiritual wisdom!"


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly, a little suspicious.


    the sword trial tower is a secret treasure from ancient times that contains many secrets and mysteries. jiang wuchen spent his whole life researching it and finally concluded that there are only two clues to completely understand the real secret of the sword trial tower.


    one of the clues points to the emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor, but it needs to be defeated.


    another clue is related to this ancient sword demon.


    he is the only swordsman mark in the sword trial tower with spiritual intelligence, and his origin is extremely mysterious.


    however, now that he heard the proposal from the great sword demon, su yi wondered whether the other party''s purpose was to use the power of reincarnation to obliterate his ray of wisdom.


    finally, su yi said: "when you are polite to others, you must ask for something. you might as well tell me what you want from me."


    he showed that he was not interested at all in the affairs of the prehistoric sword demon.


    this gesture caused the prehistoric sword demon''s expression to change.


    after a while, he sighed, "to be honest, i..."


    before he could continue, su yi waved his hand and interrupted, "well, i''m in a hurry to go to the thirteenth floor now. you can think about it carefully. it won''t be too late to talk about this matter when you think about it clearly."


    the prehistoric sword demon felt depressed for a while. i have decided to confess. you are not smart enough to deliberately make things difficult for me, right?


    but in the end, he pinched his nose and endured it, saying: "i can swear on my life and my dao that everything i told you will be true. if there is any violation..."


    su yi interrupted again and said with a smile, "i never believe in oaths. i want you to think carefully. i just want to give you a chance. if you are willing to tell the truth, you don''t have to worry about me teasing you."


    "if you tell half a lie, once i find out, there will be no room for negotiation on anything."


    "to put it simply, it depends on your performance."


    after saying that, su yi stepped towards the passage in the void, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    the prehistoric sword demon stood there blankly. for a long time, he suddenly started to curse.


    this stupid bastard dares to use tricks to take advantage of me!


    it��s so boring!


    but after scolding him, the great sword demon felt helpless.


    back then, jiang wuchen was such a kind and upright swordsman, open-minded and like a humble gentleman.


    but why is his reincarnation so cunning and despicable?


    he knew clearly that i was interested in his reincarnation power, but he still pretended to be confused and deliberately made things difficult for me. this was so bad!


    the prehistoric sword demon was very depressed.


    it felt like su yi was driving a donkey. in order to make the donkey obedient, he hung a carrot in front of the donkey.


    reincarnation is that carrot.


    i am that donkey.


    and su yi is like that bad guy!


    all this made the prehistoric sword demon itchy with anger. as a being who had struggled with many heavenly emperors in the prehistoric era, but now he was manipulated by a younger generation like this, which made him feel desolate like a tiger falling flat and being bullied by a dog. .


    after a long while, the prehistoric sword demon rubbed his cheeks with both hands, and then took a few deep breaths before calming down.


    as jiang wuchen''s reincarnation, this guy must have known his temperament for a long time.


    therefore, this little guy will take the initiative to throw out the bait of "reincarnation" and lure himself into the bait!


    and the purpose is not difficult to guess, it must be that he wants to completely understand the secrets and mysteries of the sword trial tower from himself.


    unfortunately, i can''t help myself from taking the bait. if i want to get what i want, i have to pinch my nose and endure it.


    "forget it, now that things have come to this, it''s time to give it a try!"


    finally, the great sword demon made a decision.


    the reason why this sword trial tower was obtained by jiang wuchen back then was not just a matter of chance.


    but there is another mystery.


    however, the primordial sword demon was not sure whether su yi, as the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, would still satisfy his request after learning the mystery.


    however, we can only take a gamble!


    ��


    the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower.


    an empty, dark, secret world without any scenery.


    this secret world can be described as "empty", as if time does not even exist.


    su yi''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    almost at the same time, in the distant void, a patch of gray light and shadow intertwined, condensing into a figure.


    it was a man in feathered clothing, with a thin figure, a face like a young man, a slender and tall body, and an elegant and elegant aura all over his body.


    when he appeared, a phantom silhouette of a crane appeared behind him, with snow-white wings, its head raised to the sky, and its beak pointed toward nothingness like the edge of a sword.


    however, in just a moment, the phantom of the crane changed and condensed into swords, which landed in the palm of the man in feathers.


    for a moment, su yi''s body tensed up quietly.


    this man in feathers was transformed into the imprint of the emperor of heaven from the prehistoric era.


    an extremely terrifying swordsman emperor with unfathomable strength!


    in jiang wuchen''s memory, every confrontation with a man in feathers was a nightmare!


    each time, he was suppressed by the opponent''s sword.


    after every defeat, jiang wuchen''s state of mind and soul would suffer pain that was almost shattering.


    it would take at least half a year to recover from such a serious impact.


    and before he recovers, jiang wuchen will continue to endure the despair and pain, which is simply worse than death!


    now that su yi has inherited jiang wuchen''s taoist power, he naturally has these experiences.


    therefore, su yi took action directly without any hesitation.


    boom!


    there was only a small amount of cultivation power left in the severely injured body, which was fully utilized by su yi without any reservation.


    the power of the divine soul roared, and the divine soul dharma in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be burning.


    but within the realm of the heart, the heart and soul rise up, and the secret power of the state of mind, which is just a sliver away from being able to light up the "life heart lamp" level, is suddenly released at this moment.


    all the power inside and outside the body was poured into one sword!


    when this sword cuts out.


    this mysterious world that was like nothingness suddenly trembled and shook. the unparalleled sword intent brought endless light and slashed at the man in feathers in the distance through the air.


    after all this was done, su yi felt helpless as if he had been emptied out.


    extremely weak.


    however, i have to say that this is the strongest sword he has practiced so far. he has no reservations at all. he combines all his swordsmanship and all his strength into one sword!


    the most important thing is that this is the first time that he has used all the secret power of his mind!


    su yi thought to himself that when jiang wuchen was at his peak, facing such a sword, he was destined to avoid its edge!


    almost at the same time, the man in feathers in the distance looked calm and raised his right hand.


    a moment.


    there seemed to be a clear crane cry.


    the next moment, su yi flew backwards with a crash, and a heartbreaking pain surged through his body.


    not yet?


    su yi was stunned.


    it''s just the power of the emperor''s mark, is it really unshakable?


    immediately, su yi''s vision went dark and he passed out.


    at the same time, the man in feathers in the distance suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    there was a deep sword mark there.


    almost disembowelled it. this comes from the power of su yi''s sword just now!

 Chapter 2965

    seven days later.


    in front of the sword trial tower.


    su yi opened his eyes from coma.


    "master, you are awake."


    the face of the headmaster lu ye appeared in the field of vision, with a look of concern.


    nearby, a group of old monsters came over, all relieved.


    seven days ago, they witnessed su yi going from the first floor to the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower!


    at that time, everyone was stunned and stunned.


    no one could have imagined that after the patriarch''s reincarnation and return, he would reach the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower with his jiewujing cultivation.


    this is definitely a miracle that has never happened before!


    however, before they could be happy about this, in the blink of an eye, they saw the figure of the patriarch falling out of the sword trial tower.


    at that time, the patriarch was too seriously injured, his body was covered in blood, his qi was exhausted, and he was unconscious.


    this shocked everyone and made their hearts tighten.


    fortunately, the patriarch��s vitality is still there.


    originally, they planned to take the patriarch back to recover from his injuries, but they were rejected by the headmaster.


    and the headmaster does not allow anyone to touch the patriarch.


    according to the headmaster, the patriarch''s situation does not allow for any disturbance, otherwise, he will do bad things with good intentions!


    in this way, they stayed here, always paying attention to the changes in their ancestor.


    now the clouds have finally cleared and the moon is shining brightly!


    the patriarch is awake!


    even though his energy was still extremely weak, he finally woke up from his coma.


    su yi said: "how long have i slept?"


    "seven days."


    "seven days?"


    su yi struggled to hold himself up, sat up, and calmly sensed his physical condition.


    immediately, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    although the injuries were extremely serious and shocking, fortunately, no life-threatening injuries were sustained.


    for su yi, it was enough.


    "thank you for taking care of me these days."


    su yi said, "if possible, i plan to meditate here for a while."


    everyone nodded in agreement.


    "master, this is the sect''s healing medicine."


    headmaster lu ye took out a bottle of elixir, put it down, and led everyone out of the forbidden area.


    only su yi was left.


    he let out a long breath and recalled in his mind the battle with the sword power of the heavenly emperor on the 13th floor, with a trace of helplessness appearing on his lips.


    with his current taoism, he can''t even shake the power of the mark of a heavenly emperor. if he meets the real heavenly emperor, he is destined to have no chance of winning!


    "it''s really remarkable that the primordial sword demon was able to survive the joint pursuit of many heavenly emperors."


    su yi sighed secretly.


    however, he was not discouraged.


    now he is only in the realm of silence. there are two great realms and the power of the eternal throne between him and the emperor of heaven.


    there will be plenty of opportunities to try in the future to see if they can shake the real emperor of heaven!


    soon, su yi stopped thinking about it and concentrated on practicing.


    ��


    on the top of zhuming mountain, inside the main hall.


    not long after headmaster lu ye and a group of old monsters returned, an old man in black hurriedly came to report:


    "headmaster, three days ago, the wu clan sent an envoy, threatening to ask you to go to the wu clan in person to apologize!"


    lu ye was startled and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    the man in black showed a wry smile, "on the day when the founder returned, there was a great battle in front of our zhuming mountain. one of the two sides was wei hu, the third son of the great elder of the wu clan, and the other was luo, a disciple of our lixinjianzhai. rain."


    "at that time, luo yu severely injured wei hu. instead of admitting defeat, he even beat us up and asked us to compensate..."


    the old man in black recounted the matter.


    on one side, the leader of zhaiyue mountain, gu zheng, nodded and said, "i was also present at the time of this incident, and i personally took action to drive away those powerful wu clan men."


    as he said that, gu zheng frowned, "but for such a trivial matter, the witch clan dares to clamor for the headmaster to come and apologize in person. it is too disrespectful to our li xin jian zhai!"


    lu ye understood, and a hint of gloom appeared between his brows.


    when i first came to seek refuge in the heavenly witch''s relics, it was under the arrangement of the patriarch''s inner demon, the evil sword lord.


    it is said that the clan leader of the witch clan has an irreconcilable relationship with the evil sword lord. with the protection of the witch clan, no one in the world can discover the hiding place of li xin jian zhai.


    but the reality is somewhat different.


    at the very beginning, the wu clan did take good care of their li xin jian zhai.


    but as the battle of wenzhou came to an end, the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was destroyed, and the news of the death of the evil sword lord spread to the world, the attitude of the wu clan changed subtly.


    there were some frictions and conflicts between the strong men of the wu clan and the disciples of li xin jian zhai.


    but it was all a small fight. under the order of the headmaster lu ye, the whole sect adopted a forbearance strategy.


    after all, people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    but no one could have imagined that their forbearance, instead of gaining goodwill, would actually allow the witch clan to advance even further!


    in recent times, strong men from the wu clan have been provoking frequently, constantly testing the bottom line of lixinjianzhai, causing trouble for nothing, or deliberately causing trouble, suppressing and blackmailing the disciples of lixinjianzhai.


    all this has long made li xin jian zhai feel angry.


    in the past, who in the outside world didn''t know that the sword cultivators in their lixin sword school were the least afraid of trouble and the least afraid of death?


    but now, they are being targeted and provoked everywhere in the wu clan''s territory. who can not be angry?


    but for the sake of the overall situation, lu ye still endured it.


    there are two reasons:


    first, the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was destroyed, and the enemies were too powerful, so they could only hide and hibernate.


    secondly, the heavenly emperor-level force wuliang imperial palace has issued a wanted list. on that list, almost all the names of the senior officials of lixinjianzhai are listed.


    in this case, once the news that they were hiding in the tianwu relics was leaked, the consequences would be too serious.


    this is the reason why lu ye is forbearing.


    if it weren''t for the inheritance of li xin jian zhai, he would have been the first to resist killing the witch clan.


    what kind of thing, after learning that its ancestral family was destroyed and the evil sword lord was gone, started treating them as fat sheep to be slaughtered?


    nowadays, the wu clan is so rampant that he, the leader, comes to personally apologize. this is no longer a provocation, but a humiliation to them all!


    "headmaster, i''ve told you before that if you just tolerate it, you''re bound to get slapped on the face by those powerful wu clan men!"


    an old monster was full of murderous intent, "we can''t continue like this!"


    someone frowned and said: "but once we break up with the wu clan, the other party doesn''t have to do anything. as long as the news of our hiding place is leaked, our sect is destined to suffer a huge disaster!"


    another person said: "i know that every one of us here is a coward who is afraid of death, but we should always think about the disciples in the sect. if the sect''s inheritance and incense are cut off, who can bear such responsibility..."


    "but you really plan to ask the headmaster to apologize in person?"


    some people were angrily saying, "if this continues, those barbarians from the wu tribe will have to sit on our heads and poop and urinate on us!"


    someone said with a sullen face, "i am sure that the wu clan has treated our sect as a fat sheep in captivity and plans to eat up our inheritance, treasures, disciples, and everything else!"


    all the old monsters said something to each other, either angry or worried, and they all felt aggrieved in their hearts.


    suddenly, wen feng, the master of tuotian mountain, spoke up, "everyone, the patriarch has returned, why don''t you listen to the patriarch''s opinion?"


    suddenly, everyone''s hearts moved and their expressions changed.


    indeed, they almost forgot that the ancestor had returned! li xin jian zhai is no longer in a situation of "leaderless"!


    headmaster lu ye thought for a while and made a decision, "put this matter off for a while and wait until the master comes back from the sword trial tower to discuss the matter."


    as he said that, he glanced at everyone present and said, "before this, you can only endure it a little longer, restrain your disciples, try to avoid contact with the powerful people of the wu clan, and even if there is a conflict, try to suppress it and not make a big deal. "


    everyone nodded.


    ��


    tianwu mountain.


    the ancestral land of the wu clan.


    the buildings here retain the style of the prehistoric era, which is rough and primitive.


    in one of the palaces, which was built of huge black stones, the floor was covered with carpets made of tanned animal skins. on the four walls, bronze lamps with animal heads were hung, illuminating the hall with light.


    "this lixinjianzhai is very unethical. after being provoked like this, he didn''t even know how to come to apologize and offer benefits."


    a scrawny old man in a beast robe said in a hoarse voice, "those swordsmen are really a bunch of lumps! they are not enlightened at all. do you really think that you are still the best swordsman in the world?"


    on the other side, a man in armor who was as burly as a mountain said in a loud voice, "since they don''t have a cure, then go to the door and help them get a cure!"


    "those sword cultivators are really ignorant of the ways of the world. they are already lost dogs, but they don''t know how to offer us benefits. they simply don''t know what is good and what is evil!"


    "to protect them, our wu clan will also bear risks. don''t they know how to repay kindness?"


    "in my opinion, just send out troops and annex them. those who surrender will live, and those who resist will die!"


    ...in the main hall, all the important figures from the witch clan spoke in all directions.


    and on the central seat, meng che, the contemporary leader of the wu clan, sat there without saying a word.


    he has thick bones, beard and hair like a halberd, and his bronze skin is imprinted with countless mysterious and strange witch pattern totems.


    even sitting there, that tall and majestic figure is still like a hill, bringing great oppression to people.


    "what does the patriarch think of this?"


    someone couldn''t help but ask.


    suddenly, all eyes turned to the clan leader meng che.


    meng che''s eyes were indifferent and he said: "you are right. the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai has been destroyed, the evil sword lord is dead, and now the wuliang imperial palace has ordered that the strong men of li xin jian zhai be wanted throughout the world."


    "under such circumstances, if we go to protect the lixin sword house, the risk we have to bear is undoubtedly too great. once the news leaks out, our witch clan will inevitably be implicated!"


    speaking of this, a ruthless look appeared in meng che''s eyes, "all the benefits have been taken by li xin jian zhai, but the danger has to be borne by our witch clan. how can there be such a cheap good thing in the world?"


    meng che glanced at everyone in the hall and said word by word, "before, i sent someone to invite the headmaster of lixinjianzhai to talk about this matter, but since the other party didn''t come, don''t be surprised. we have turned against each other!"


    the sound was solemn and echoed for a long time. for a time, the hall was filled with a chilling and murderous atmosphere.

 Chapter 2966

    all the powerful figures of the witch clan in the hall smiled.


    they have long wanted to attack toshin kensai!


    a top-level tianjun force that has lost its ancestral court and its mainstay is now nothing more than a fat sheep kept on their territory.


    "clan leader, you only need one order, and we will kill the li xin jian zhai immediately and make sure to take them all down!"


    the burly, mountain-like man in armor was breathing loudly.


    bei lin.


    the second priest of the wu clan is fierce and murderous.


    "inappropriate."


    patriarch meng che shook his head, "none of the sword cultivators in the li xin sword school are afraid of death. they are pushed into a panic. it is destined to be a lose-lose situation for both parties."


    "what to do?"


    everyone looked at meng che.


    "threat!" meng che said calmly, "tell them clearly that if they want to continue to receive our protection, they must choose to surrender and hand over all the inheritance and treasures of li xin jian zhai. their sects must accept our witchcraft. dispatch from the clan lineage,


    do as we command! "


    "otherwise, they must get out immediately! our witch clan does not raise idle people!"


    everyone looked at each other, unable to hide their disappointment.


    such a threat is too conservative, and it is far easier to kill directly at the door.


    patriarch meng che smiled slightly, "don''t worry, li xin jian zhai will definitely give in in order to save the inheritance and the lives of his disciples. after all, they know very well that without our protection, they will be the lost dogs that everyone in the world calls for beating."


    after a pause, his eyes became deep, "what''s more, aren''t they worried that we will leak the news and kill people with a borrowed knife?"


    after everyone thought about it for a moment, they understood.


    now this li xin jian zhai has long been their meal. if they don''t surrender, they are doomed to die!


    there is no need for them to take action themselves, as long as they threaten, those old guys from li xin jian zhai cannot help but bow their heads!


    patriarch meng che said solemnly: "if they can''t swallow this breath and choose to leave, i can guarantee that they are destined to die out of the tianwu relics alive!"


    having said that, meng che directly ordered that high priest mu yang go to li xin sword studio in person.


    mu yang is the scrawny old man in animal robes.


    in the wu clan, his status is second only to the clan leader meng che.


    "tell them that we, the wu clan, will not go too far and give them three days to think about it. after three days, they must give a clear answer!"


    munche ordered.


    "yes!"


    mu yang took the order, got up and left.


    ��


    on the same day, li xin sword master lu ye and a group of old monsters learned of the decision of the wu clan.


    for a moment, everyone was furious.


    "this lineage of the witch clan is really ambitious and wants us to surrender!"


    "i''ve told you before, in the eyes of the wu clan, we are just fat sheep that can be slaughtered!"


    "just break up and start a war with them! i''ve had enough of this birdiness!"


    ...looking at the angry expressions of those old guys, headmaster lu ye was silent for a while before finally making a decision.


    "i will go see master and report this matter. master will make all decisions."


    headmaster lu ye stood up, walked out of the hall, and came to the forbidden area where the sword trial tower was located on the top of the mountain.


    su yi is meditating quietly and repairing his injuries.


    this made lu ye feel quite ashamed. if the situation was not urgent, he would never come to disturb the master''s retreat.


    "what happened?"


    su yi opened his eyes.


    lu ye calmed down and explained the matter concisely.


    after listening, su yi frowned.


    he wasn''t surprised.


    when they first came to this secret world of witchcraft, the two gatekeepers of the witch clan dared to blackmail the heavenly kings like wen feng and fei qiu without restraint.


    from that incident, su yi realized that the situation of li xin jian zhai was worrying!


    sure enough, everything was as he expected. now the witch clan finally showed its fangs and wanted to annex li xin sword studio!


    "when the evil sword lord arranged for you to come, didn''t you prepare a backup plan?"


    su yi was a little confused.


    lu ye smiled bitterly, "if the evil sword lord is still alive, the wu clan will definitely not dare to do this, but... the evil sword lord is dead after all..."


    su yi nodded slightly.


    the tea is cold when people leave, let alone when people die.


    in addition, li xin jian zhai lost his ancestral court and is now wanted by the wuliang imperial palace. under such circumstances, in the eyes of the wu clan, li xin jian zhai is like a fat sheep that can be slaughtered.


    just by making threats, li xin jian zhai can be controlled to death.


    su yi suddenly asked: "what should you do if i don''t come back this time?"


    lu zhi was shocked and realized that this was master testing him.


    he thought for a long time, and finally told the truth, saying: "a complete break with the wu clan!"


    su yi said: "would you rather suffer a catastrophic disaster than surrender?"


    lu ye gritted his teeth and said: "although the sect''s inheritance is important,... the sword cultivator''s character cannot be lost! the spine cannot be broken!"


    after all, he didn''t dare to express his anger. he didn''t know whether such an answer would disappoint the master.


    after all, li xin jian zhai was built by master in his previous life with a lifetime of hard work.


    but to his surprise, su yi laughed and said: "the destruction of the ancestral court is nothing, and being wanted by the world is nothing. if you choose to surrender... is the lixin sword palace still the lixin sword palace?"


    lu ye was startled, then felt relieved, "what master said is absolutely true!"


    su yi thought: "as far as i know, the current strength of the wu clan is not very powerful. why does this clan dare to have such a big appetite and not be afraid of stretching themselves to death?"


    on the way here, su yi learned that the wu clan suffered a catastrophe during the age of ending law and was almost wiped out.


    even after long years of recuperation, the wu clan has only recovered some of its vitality.


    as of now, there are only about 30 high priests of the wu clan who are comparable to the heavenly lords in the wu clan.


    compared to the most glorious peak of the witch clan, it is far behind.


    compared with today''s li xin jian zhai, it is even inferior!


    lu ye explained: "master, i don''t know something. a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. this lineage of the witch clan was once glorious in the age of dharma ending, and it can compete with the heavenly emperor-level forces!"


    "now, even if this clan declines, its heritage is still there. it is said that many of the forbidden secret treasures from the dharma ending age are still preserved in their clan."


    "there are even many ancestors'' heroic souls still alive!"


    the heroic souls of our ancestors!


    there are some horrific existences who died on the battlefield. even though people are dead, their heroic souls are still there, which is similar to the power of will.


    in the witch clan, there are many taboo and strange witchcrafts, which can seal the souls of ancestors and regard them as the spirits of the clan. after a pause, lu ye continued, "furthermore, the evil sword master once mentioned that an ancestor of the witch clan is still alive and did not die in the age of ending law. now he is in silence. once the witch clan under threat, this ancestor


    there is a possibility of waking up at any time! "


    after understanding this, su yi understood.


    this witch clan lineage is not as simple as it seems!


    "you go back and send a message to the wu clan, saying that in nine days, li xin jian zhai will send someone to visit in person to discuss the matter."


    su yi made a decision.


    lu ye was startled and immediately understood that the master was planning to visit the witch clan in person!


    as for why it is nine days later, the reason is very simple. master is injured and needs healing!


    "master, are nine days enough?"


    lu ye was a little worried.


    it''s just a matter of delaying time. lu ye is confident that as long as he expresses his willingness to talk, he can buy more time, and the wu clan will definitely not refuse to agree.


    su yi smiled and said, "more than enough."


    soon, lu ye left.


    su yi started meditating again.


    the threat from the wu clan is indeed a matter of life and death for li xin jian zhai.


    but in su yi''s eyes, it was nothing at all.


    so what if we break up?


    do you really think that without the protection of your witch clan, li xin jian zhai would not be able to gain a foothold in the world?


    time passed quietly.


    seven days passed in a hurry.


    these seven days were calm.


    the wu clan is waiting for li xin jian zhai to come to negotiate in person.


    li xin jian zhai is waiting for the founder su yi to come out of seclusion.


    su yi, on the other hand, stood up on this day and decided to enter the sword trial tower again!


    at this time, his injuries had long been repaired and healed, and his cultivation had reached a breakthrough, entering the late stage of the silent realm.


    however, his attempt to test the sword tower this time was not to go to the thirteenth floor to fight with the emperor''s mark.


    but he wanted to meet the prehistoric sword demon.


    the twelfth floor of the sword trial tower.


    in that secret world of blood lotus.


    as soon as su yi''s figure appeared, the ancient sword demon dressed in black robes and with long bloody hair rushed forward impatiently.


    he complained: "you guys are finally here. do you know how hard i have to wait for you?"


    su yi smiled and said, "have you thought about it clearly?"


    the prehistoric sword demon nodded repeatedly and said: "let''s put it this way, i want to ask you to help me survive my second life!"


    "with the power of reincarnation in your hands, you can reshape the origin of my life. as long as the origin of life is condensed, i can rebuild my body and soul!"


    "and in return, i can tell you a secret related to the sword trial tower!"


    "after that, whatever you want to know, as long as i know it, i promise to tell you everything!"


    after saying that, the great sword demon looked at su yi expectantly.


    it could be seen that in the past half month, he had obviously lost his patience and was exhausted. without waiting for su yi to ask anything, he immediately stated all his intentions.


    su yi raised his eyebrows and said, "can reincarnation reshape the origin of life?"


    the ancient sword demon was stunned, "you are in charge of reincarnation yourself, don''t you know this?"


    su yi shook his head and said: "i have never done this before." the prehistoric sword demon suddenly said nervously: "little brother, don''t scare me. as early as the prehistoric era, everyone in the world knew that the power of reincarnation can reverse life and death, even if it is just even if you have a ray of spiritual wisdom left, you can be reborn in reincarnation! you... don''t say that


    you can''t do it! "


    su yi''s heart moved and he said, "if you are really willing to cooperate, i wouldn''t mind giving it a try."


    "give it a try?"


    the great sword demon hesitated, his face uncertain, "but if i make a mistake, wouldn''t i be completely doomed?"


    su yi said casually: "you can also wait until i understand the secret of ''reversing life and death'' from reincarnation before making a decision."


    the prehistoric sword demon fell silent.


    "you can think about this slowly."


    su yi said, turning around and leaving.


    the great sword demon hurriedly said: "hey, wait a minute, don''t you want to know the secret related to the sword trial tower?"


    su yi immediately stamped his feet and said, "you say it."


    the corners of the prehistoric sword demon''s lips twitched, and he felt tired. damn it, you obviously want to know the secret, but you let yourself take the initiative to beg and bring it up. this kid is so bad!

 Chapter 2967

    the prehistoric sword demon calmed down and took the initiative to talk about a secret.


    the sword trial tower is a secret treasure of the emperor of heaven from the prehistoric era.


    its owner is a heavenly emperor who attained enlightenment in the prehistoric era and possesses the eternal throne.


    dao number: "wanjiang"!


    the wanjiang heavenly emperor was one of the most powerful sword cultivators in the prehistoric era, and was in charge of the "lingjin" edict, one of the "nine edicts of heaven".


    the sword trial tower is a secret treasure that was personally refined by the wanjiang heavenly emperor.


    the reason why jiang wuchen was able to obtain the sword trial tower back then was because, firstly, jiang wuchen had a deep destiny and met this treasure by chance.


    but, the most important thing is that the sword trial tower recognized jiang wuchen!


    if not, a character under the heavenly emperor would not be able to control a secret treasure of the heavenly emperor such as the sword trial tower.


    why did the sword trial tower recognize jiang wuchen?


    the prehistoric sword demon gave su yi an unexpected answer����


    the wanjiang heavenly emperor wants to seize his body and be reborn!


    speaking of this, the ancient sword demon''s eyes were strange, "how can there be so many opportunities in this world, and how can a secret treasure left by a heavenly emperor be simple?"


    "in the sword trial tower, there is a trace of the soul imprint of the emperor of the ten thousand frontiers. the reason why he left this treasure is that one day he will have the opportunity to find a suitable host, li daitao, and use his life source to be reborn!"


    "at that time, if jiang wuchen could defeat the trace of his soul mark left in the sword trial tower, then the plan of the wanjiang heavenly emperor would naturally come to nothing, and the sword trial tower would eventually be owned by jiang wuchen."


    "i have to say that jiang wuchen is indeed worthy of being blessed. with his conduct back then, he is destined to be no match for the emperor of the ten thousand frontiers. but unfortunately, the emperor of the ten thousand frontiers can''t do anything to him."


    as he spoke, the great sword demon sighed, "not even the heavenly emperor of wanjiang expected that a sword cultivator like jiang wuchen would actually carry a tao sword that could suppress and intimidate him!"


    "it was that dao sword that severely damaged the soul imprint of the wanjiang heavenly emperor at the critical moment."


    "fortunately, that dao sword could not be truly controlled by jiang wuchen. it only seriously injured the soul mark of the emperor wanjiang."


    "because of this, although the sword trial tower is used by jiang wuchen, jiang wuchen has never been able to truly learn the secrets of the sword trial tower."


    after saying that, the great sword demon sighed for a while.


    su yi recalled a past event from jiang wuchen''s memory.


    a long time ago, when jiang wuchen first obtained the sword trial tower, he indeed encountered a fatal crisis!


    at that time, jiang wuchen was only at the infinite realm. the moment he obtained the sword trial tower, his soul was suddenly attacked and unable to resist.


    but at the critical moment, the nine hell sword showed its power and wiped out that extremely dangerous soul attack.


    afterwards, jiang wuchen was puzzled and subconsciously believed that this raid was a test in the sword trial tower.


    only by withstanding this test can one be recognized by the sword trial tower.


    but now, after listening to the words of the great sword demon, su yi finally understood the truth!


    to put it simply, the soul imprint of the wanjiang heavenly emperor had already been taken. if it weren''t for the nine hell sword, jiang wuchen would have been taken away!


    for jiang wuchen, this is no less than a fatal disaster!


    thinking of this, even su yi couldn''t help but sigh, it was indeed thanks to the nine hell sword, otherwise, his path of reconstruction in the past and present life would have been ruined long ago in the hands of an emperor from the prehistoric era!


    immediately, su yi''s heart trembled, "you just said that the soul imprint of the wanjiang heavenly emperor was only seriously injured but never really disappeared?"


    the prehistoric sword demon nodded.


    su yi had always turned his back to the great desolate sword demon. at this moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at the great desolate sword demon standing not far away. "is the mark of the heavenly emperor on the thirteenth floor the soul mark of the ten thousand frontiers emperor?"


    the great sword demon was silent for a moment, "i''ll tell you, but don''t be angry and don''t regret it!"


    su yi was startled, stared at the great sword demon for a long time, and said with a strange look in his eyes, "don''t tell me, you are the trace of the soul mark left by the heavenly emperor of the ten thousand frontiers."


    the prehistoric sword demon coughed dryly and said in appreciation, "it''s amazing, my friend guessed it right away! yes, he''s just not talented, but his taoist name is wanjiang!"


    as soon as the voice sounded, he calmly took a few steps back and opened the distance between him and su yi, as if he was afraid that su yi would violently kill someone.


    su yi didn''t move.


    he stared straight at the great sword demon, "it''s really you..."


    he remembered why the prehistoric sword demon lost his composure after realizing that he had reincarnation.


    and just now, the primordial sword demon confessed that he hoped to use his own hands to help him "reverse life and death."


    everything is to live out the second life!


    the prehistoric sword demon sighed: "it is precisely because i have figured it out that i am willing to be honest with you. i hope you don''t mind me. the past is over!"


    su yi stroked his chin and looked up and down at the great sword demon, "so, the story that you were chased by many emperors without dying is a lie?"


    the prehistoric sword demon shook his head, "that was an unbearable past event before i became emperor. there is no need to lie."


    su yi snorted and said, "whose is the mark of the emperor of heaven on the thirteenth floor?"


    the prehistoric sword demon smiled shyly, "it''s just a mere incompetence, but it''s just the power of a mark, and it has no intelligence, so it''s not worth a penny."


    su yi: "..."


    is this humility?


    it''s obviously a shameless show off!


    su yi really couldn''t imagine that this man in black robes and long blood-colored hair could actually be an emperor.


    there is no way to connect him with the feather-clad heavenly emperor on the thirteenth floor who is full of elegant and pure aura.


    "my little friend, are you still willing to help me now?"


    the ancient sword demon couldn''t help but said that he was afraid that su yi would regret it and would not allow him to use the secret of reversing the cycle of life and death to help him.


    "certainly."


    su yi said without hesitation, "but are you sure you dare to let me help?"


    the prehistoric sword demon gave a bitter smile, "i have been waiting for eternity, and i don''t mind waiting until i truly understand the secret of ''reversing life and death'', as long as i don''t reject you."


    as he spoke, he said with a solemn expression, "i can guarantee that i will give you an unexpected generous reward!"


    su yi was not interested in this, and only said: "it doesn''t matter if you pay well, as long as you actually hand over the sword trial tower, it will be enough."


    in any case, the sword trial tower is the treasure of the lixin sword school. it has been of great help to the disciples of the lixin sword school in the past long years.


    it can even be called the first trial place of li xin jian zhai.


    "this is simple."


    the great sword demon said happily, "actually, when jiang wuchen obtained this treasure, it already belonged to him."


    "when i really defeat the power of the mark i left on the thirteenth floor, i will be able to refine the origin of this treasure and truly control this treasure."


    as he said that, the primordial sword demon had a strange look in his eyes, "last time, little friend, i just barely succeeded."


    su yi was startled, "you mean, i almost defeated the heavenly emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor last time?"


    the prehistoric sword demon nodded, "indeed."


    su yi perked up.


    before, he was still unwilling and doubted that the power of the emperor''s seal could not be shaken.


    but now it seems that i was obviously wrong!


    the ancient sword demon suddenly flicked his finger.


    a bloody lotus suddenly flew over and quietly burned in the void, eventually turning into an ashes-like black flame.


    "in you, i feel two of the ''nine edicts of heaven''. if my guess is correct, they should be the edict of tianshou and the edict of nine lights."


    the prehistoric sword demon raised his hand and grabbed the black flame in his palm, "and this embers of fire contains the mystery of the origin of one of the nine edicts of heaven, the ''emperor of spirits''."


    as soon as he raised his hand, the black flame fell in front of su yi, "this should be my apology gift. after all, back then, i tried to seize jiang wuchen. although i failed in the end, i had done it after all. i had to do it. recognize."


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    i heard from the great sword demon before that he was the "emperor of the ten thousand frontiers" during his lifetime and was in charge of the lingjin edict.


    undoubtedly, the rules of heaven contained in this lingjin edict are the foundation of the law of the heavenly emperor of the ten thousand frontiers!


    but now, the other party regards this rare "heavenly order" as an apology gift and wants to give it to him!


    how could this not surprise su yi?


    "take it."


    the prehistoric sword demon said seriously, "in the prehistoric era, the nine edicts of heaven were also called the nine supreme rules of heaven. when you become an emperor, the more nine edicts you master, the greater the benefits."


    after thinking about it, the great sword demon gave an example, "the eternal emperor''s throne is like a small boat, and the ''nine edicts of heaven'' are like the materials used to temper and improve the small boat."


    "if you can control all the nine edicts of heaven, it is said that you can create a true godless throne! superior to other eternal thrones!" the great desolate sword demon''s eyes were complicated and he looked disappointed, "unfortunately, the nine edicts of heaven are too rare. even the emperor of heaven may not be able to master one of them in his entire life. as for trying to gather the nine edicts of heaven...heh, it is almost impossible!


    "


    hearing such secrets, su yi''s heart was churning.


    only then did he realize that the nine edicts of heaven actually contained such secrets and mysteries.


    at the same time, he finally understood why emperor kuxuan would leave a clone in the mundane land of huaihuang kingdom in the past long years because of that heavenly hunting order.


    it''s very simple, tianshou''s edict is extremely important to the emperor of heaven!


    "i have to say, little friend, your blessings are heaven-defying. you are only in the realm of silence, and you have already obtained three kinds of heavenly decrees. if other heavenly emperors know about it..."


    when the ancient sword demon said this, his eyes changed, "i will definitely not let you go, and i will use all means to capture you."


    su yi said: "including you?"


    the prehistoric sword demon suddenly laughed dryly, shook his head and said: "i would definitely do it when i was alive, but now... how dare i do that?"


    su yi smiled, took away the heavenly edict called lingjin, and said: "it''s a gift from my predecessors, i dare not refuse, thank you very much!"


    the great sword demon smiled and said, "it''s good if i can help my little friend."


    su yi did not stay any longer, turned and left the sword trial tower.


    the ancient sword demon took a long breath and slowly sat on the bloody lotus. in the depths of his bloody eyes, there was a hint of unexplainable luster����


    reincarnation!


    it actually appeared again!


    could it be that the mysterious prophecy circulated in the prehistoric era is true?


    two sentences appeared in the mind of the prehistoric sword demon����


    the day when reincarnation reappears, when the end of the law comes again. all things will become empty, and the old days will end!

 Chapter 2968

    outside the sword trial tower.


    after su yi walked out, he couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    that prehistoric sword demon turned out to be a ray of wisdom left by the ten thousand heavenly emperors of the prehistoric era!


    the secrets about the nine imperial edicts of heaven also surprised su yi.


    "the spiritual wisdom of a heavenly emperor is actually hidden in the sword testing tower, and neither jiang wuchen nor the evil sword master ever noticed it before..."


    su yi sighed a little. if he thought about it carefully, the reason why the great sword demon confessed was because of reincarnation!


    "it seems that i will have to spend more time deducing the mystery of reincarnation in the future."


    su yi thought to himself.


    to this point in cultivation, the great path of reincarnation has undergone many transformations and improvements.


    however, in recent years, su yi has rarely used the power of reincarnation. first, it is unnecessary.


    the second is that once used, the identity will be revealed.


    but now, the reminder from the ancient sword demon made su yi realize that reincarnation can help reverse life and death with a ray of wisdom.


    can it also help xiao jian reverse life and death?


    in addition, he also holds the destiny book! i will definitely have the opportunity to try in the future, using the power of reincarnation and the book of destiny, can i get xiao jian back?


    after thinking like this for a long time, su yi sat cross-legged and began to comprehend the spirit ember order.


    all things are born in heaven and earth, and all things have spirits.


    as small as a plant or tree, as large as the sun, moon, stars, or even all living things in the world, they all have spirituality in them.


    even the heaven and earth and all the phenomena in the world also have their own spirituality.


    the mystery contained in the lingjin edict is related to the word "spirituality".


    it is not only the spirituality contained in all phenomena of heaven and earth, but also the spirituality in all living things in the world.


    by understanding the "emperor of spirits", one can sense the "spirituality" of all things in the world. not only can one see through the essence of all phenomena in the world, but one can also easily collect the spiritual origins of all things in the world and refine them for one''s own use.


    the most terrifying thing about the spirit ember order is that it can deprive and devour all spirituality in the world and turn it into ashes!


    for example, if you kill an enemy with the power of spiritual embers, you can deprive the opponent of his nature and soul in an instant and turn him into embers of fire.


    for example, if you want to determine whether an item has spirituality, when others cannot see it, the person in charge of the lingjin order will see through it at a glance.


    in short, the mystery of the lingjin edict is itself one of the rules of heaven. it is completely different from tianshou and jiuyao, but they can both be called "supreme".


    su yi meditated carefully and soon understood some of the mysteries of ling jin''s order.


    after one day.


    su yi had just begun to take control of the lingjin order, but it was only at the introductory stage, and he was still far from being able to enter the palace.


    but even so, su yi had a deep understanding of the incredible nature of this heavenly decree.


    when he looked towards the sword trial tower, he immediately clearly felt a "spirituality" that he had never felt before!


    the spirituality is surging, thick, vast and ancient, like a majestic sacred mountain, standing proudly above the nine heavens, giving people a sense of inaccessible loftiness.


    this is the spirituality of a secret treasure of the emperor of heaven!


    su yi took out the life book again and used the power of ling jin''s order to sense it.


    then i discovered that the "spirituality" of the destiny book was extremely obscure and weird, deep and introverted, like chaos, and difficult to describe.


    next, su yi tried to sense other treasures on his body, and all of them sensed "spiritual atmosphere" that he had never noticed before.


    this reminded su yi of the "lian yue fairy" from the nantian taoist court, who had a magical power that could see through "moods and weather".


    in this regard, it is similar to the lingjin edict.


    su yi was very satisfied with this.


    tianshou''s edict advocated imprisonment and suppression.


    jiu yao''s edict advocates evil and disaster.


    and the purpose of this spirit ember order is very mysterious. it can sense the spirits of all things and refine the spirits into ember!


    that day, su yi walked out of the forbidden area.


    li xin jian zhai''s master lu ye and other old monsters noticed it immediately and came to see him one after another.


    "master, you are going to the witch clan tomorrow. how about i go with you?"


    lu ye volunteered.


    su yi shook his head, "as the leader, it''s better to sit in the sect and let wu qing lead the way for me."


    wu qing was startled for a moment, then said happily: "disciple, please abide by the name of the ancestor!"


    su yi nodded. the first person su yi saw in the entire li xin jian zhai was wu qing. he had just arrived at destiny river not long ago, and he had pu xuan with him, so he was quite impressed by wu qing.


    "let''s go and start the third test."


    su yi said enthusiastically.


    the evil sword lord once made a rule that su yi must undergo three tests before everyone in the lixin sword house will recognize him as the reincarnation of the ancestor.


    now, he has passed the first two tests.


    everyone is stunned, are you coming again?


    the patriarch clearly didn��t take his trip to the witch clan to negotiate tomorrow seriously!


    otherwise, how could he still have the leisure to experience the third test after it was already so long?


    however, since the patriarch has such an interest, it is difficult for everyone to refuse.


    moreover, this third test is extremely simple. it is neither a battle nor a difficult challenge.


    immediately, everyone accompanied su yi to the halfway point of zhuming mountain.


    a tunnel is opened here that leads deep underground. at the end of the tunnel, there is a huge space covered by the forbidden formation.


    a mountain with a height of thousands of feet stands in this huge space.


    jianshan!


    there are thousands of taoist swords inserted densely on the mountain.


    there are flying swords, taoist swords, short swords, broken swords, wooden swords, bronze swords and so on.


    various, all different.


    this sword mountain was moved back by jiang wuchen from a "sea eye" deep in the east china sea. inside the mountain is a mysterious magnetic dao vein, which is of immeasurable benefit for tempering dao swords.


    in li xin jian zhai, the existence of sword mountain has extraordinary significance.


    the sages of the rixinjianzhai who died on the battlefield in the past, no matter their seniority or their cultivation level, after their death, their swords will be recovered and sealed on the sword mountain.


    the dao swords collected by the ancestors of li xin jian zhai throughout their lives will also be sealed one by one in jian mountain and left for the disciples of the sect.


    in addition, any trophies related to dao swords among the enemies killed by li xin jian zhai will also be brought back and suppressed in jian mountain.


    after a long time, there are tens of thousands of various taoist swords on the entire sword mountain!


    of course, the dao swords that can be sealed on the sword mountain are not ordinary things. picking up any dao sword at will has its own allusions and history!


    when su yi stood in front of jianshan, there was a look of reminiscence in his eyes.


    as a sword cultivating sect, the existence of jianshan is like a totem for li xin jian zhai, entrusting the spirit and spirit of the sect!


    sword cultivators do not respect heaven and earth, nor worship ghosts and gods. what they seek is the way of swordsmanship, and what they believe in is the sword in their hands.


    therefore, every sword on the sword mountain can be said to be the lifelong belief of every sword cultivator!


    during his lifetime, jiang wuchen collected many famous swords from all over the world. some of them were given away to others, and most of them were sealed on the sword mountain.


    he only kept a matching sword named "xinglin".


    thousands of stars hang down, and the sword is in the center.


    this sword is known as one of the three famous swords in the eternal heaven realm of heavenly lord!


    however, this sword is not on the sword mountain, but was passed down by jiang wuchen to his third disciple pu xuan.


    when su yi''s eyes passed over the dao swords on the sword mountain, many memories emerged in his mind.


    some dao swords have been on sword mountain for a long time.


    more, there are some unfamiliar taoist swords. it seems that they were sealed on the sword mountain one after another after jiang wuchen was reincarnated.


    suddenly, su yi''s eyes stopped and rested on a bamboo sword at the foot of jian mountain.


    the bamboo sword was three feet long and was as green as jade. there was a scorch mark on the hilt, and the blade was inserted into a crack in the rock.


    compared with other taoist swords, the bamboo sword looks very ordinary and unremarkable.


    but this bamboo sword was a taoist sword that jiang wuchen often wore when he founded the lixin sword studio.


    the name of the sword is very strange, it is called "youyi".


    if a man has no manners, what will he do if he does not die?


    yi, etiquette is the most important thing.


    those who are dishonest are better off dead.


    it is not difficult to tell from the name of the sword that jiang wuchen was indeed a gentleman-like swordsman during his lifetime.


    this youyi bamboo sword looks ordinary, but in fact its material is extremely rare. it is made from the "ancestral root" of spring and autumn lingxiao bamboo.


    spring and autumn lingxiao bamboo is a rare treasure rooted in the long river of destiny, and its ancestral roots are extremely rare. it is one of the best materials for worshiping and refining the secret treasure of the emperor of heaven.


    this kind of bamboo contains natural dao patterns, possesses the origin of "lingxiao lei gang", and its destructive aura is extremely terrifying.


    for cultivators under eternity, the power of the lingxiao thunder gang is more terrifying than the heavenly punishment tribulation thunder, and anyone who touches it will die!


    however, for practitioners on the eternal path, lingxiao lei gang can both kill enemies and temper the mind.


    it is a rare treasure that tempers the state of mind.


    back then, jiang wuchen used the ancestral roots of spring and autumn lingxiao bamboo to forge this ritual bamboo sword.


    with a sword in hand, a gentleman has etiquette and no fear in heaven and earth!


    this sword carries many memories from before jiang wuchen founded the lixin sword studio. when building the sword mountain, jiang wuchen chose to keep this sword as the foundation of the sword mountain.


    after a long time, su yi withdrew his gaze, took out the flask, took a sip, and said, "for this third test, you only need to use your own sword power to summon the resonance of the 13,216 taoist swords in the sword mountain." is that okay?��


    on one side, headmaster lu ye nodded, "exactly."


    "has anyone ever done this before?"


    su yi asked with a smile.


    everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    every dao sword on the sword mountain is very special and has its own origin, just like their respective masters, with different temperaments. wanting those dao swords to resonate together is like getting their respective masters to recognize it at the same time. it is too difficult. .


    "then let''s get started."


    as su yi said that, he put away the wine pot and stood still. on that tall figure, there was a sword intent rising into the sky and spreading to the entire world.


    in an instant, the sword mountain shook.


    but all the dao swords inserted in the sword mountain did not make a sound of sword sound.


    everyone couldn''t help but be surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    with the terrifying sword power of the patriarch, he was unable to resonate with any dao sword?


    just when i thought of this, an incredible scene appeared����


    on that sword mountain, all the banned taoist swords rose up from the ground at this moment, flying across the void.


    just like ten thousand swords firing together, the momentum is truly spectacular.


    then, all the densely packed dao swords had their blades pointed downwards and their hilts pointed upwards, making a tilting movement towards su yi.


    just like tens of thousands of sword cultivators, they all bowed and saluted su yi.


    immediately, ten thousand swords roared together! the clanging sword chant stirs up the heaven and earth, lasting for a long time.

 Chapter 2969

    in front of sword mountain.


    su yi clasped his hands behind his back and stood there leisurely, with only an invisible sword power spreading across the world.


    in the void, tens of thousands of taoist swords bowed before a king, making very different sword sounds.


    the sound of thousands of swords chiming together has its own rhythm that stirs people''s hearts.


    headmaster lu ye and all the old monsters were stunned there, their hearts agitated, and they felt a long-lost feeling of blood boiling.


    this scene is truly shocking to any swordsman, it is like witnessing an incredible miracle!


    what surprised them most was that their respective natal swords were also restless and clanging!


    this makes them even suspect that if the patriarch is willing, they only need to wave their hands, and their respective natal swords will "throw themselves into the arms" of the patriarch!


    how high the attainment of swordsmanship and how pure and firm the sword heart must be to make wan jian surrender and resonate together?


    no one knows.


    even su yi himself was a little surprised.


    ten thousand swords surrender, and then ten thousand swords roar in unison.


    it��s not just the sound of thousands of swords!


    and su yi was convinced that it had nothing to do with the nine hell sword.


    in other words, he won the submission of wan jian solely by virtue of his swordsmanship and his sword heart!


    at this moment, su yi could not help but feel a surge of pride in his heart.


    the sword of a swordsman is faith!


    being surrendered by wan jian is undoubtedly the greatest recognition of one''s own swordsmanship, and it is unparalleled in the world!


    after a long time, su yi put away his sword power, and then the tens of thousands of dao swords turned back to sword mountain and returned to their original place.


    and as su yi raised his hand, the bamboo sword "youyi" located at the bottom of the sword mountain suddenly turned into a wisp of green clouds and landed in su yi''s palm.


    the jade-green bamboo sword cheered for joy, with wisps of strange dao patterns derived from the lingxiao thunder gang emerging on its surface.


    su yi flicked his finger, and the youyi bamboo sword seemed to feel his thoughts, and suddenly turned into a green bamboo hairpin, which flew into su yi''s coiled hair.


    the jiuchi sword has been smelted together with the other nine secrets of chaos into "satisfaction". it is an extremely rare secret treasure of the state of mind. su yi will not use it until the critical moment.


    as a result, he was missing a taoist sword in his hand.


    it just so happens that the bamboo sword is very appropriate.


    and this is one of the purposes of su yi coming to jianshan this time.


    "let''s go."


    su yi said, "find a place to drink."


    since returning to lixinjianzhai, he has rarely had some leisure time. taking this opportunity, he would like to chat with the old people like lixinjianzhai and have a good time.


    everyone smiled and agreed happily.


    ��


    early the next morning.


    it''s just dawn.


    on the heavenly witch god mountain, the leader of the wu clan, meng che, has summoned all the important figures in the clan to discuss matters.


    the burly armored man bei lin and the skinny high priest mu yang were all present.


    "when the people from li xin jian zhai come to visit, i have only one request."


    meng che''s eyes were deep and he said calmly, "either surrender, or their li xin jian zhai will get out of the secret world of tian wu today!"


    he shifted his gaze and looked at high priest mu yang, "high priest, are things ready?"


    mu yang smiled and said, "it''s already been prepared!"


    in the past nine days, he had summoned all the old priests who were in seclusion according to the order of the clan leader.


    if something unexpected happens in today''s negotiations, their witch clan will be enough to suppress toshin swordshai!


    in addition, the entire witch clan''s strong men have been mobilized to deal with any emergencies.


    the clan leader meng che nodded, then looked at bei lin, a burly armored man, "has the clan''s ancient formation been set up?"


    bei lin said solemnly: "you can kill enemies at any time!"


    the entire secret world of heavenly witches is completely controlled by their witch clan. in this world, they are the masters!


    on the tianwu mountain, there are three ancient killing arrays, all of which were written by the sages of the wu clan and inherited from the age of dharma.


    every ancient killing array can kill tianjun!


    "good!"


    a smile appeared on the lips of the patriarch meng che, "those swordsmen are not afraid of death, but what if they are not afraid of death on our territory? they are destined to be like lambs to be slaughtered!"


    "if they surrender, everything will be easy."


    "if they don''t surrender, we don''t need to go to war. we just need to tell them to get out of our territory!"


    "the reason why we are fully prepared right now is just to be on guard against eventualities."


    patriarch meng che said with a sneer on his face, "however, i am 90% sure that li xin jian zhai will definitely bow his head and surrender unless he wants to provoke disaster!"


    while they were talking, a voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "clan leader, dear sacrifice lords, the envoys from the lixinjianzhai come to pay homage to the mountain!"


    suddenly, everyone in the hall became energetic.


    patriarch meng che frowned and said, "messenger? could it be that lu ye, the headmaster of li xin jian zhai, didn''t come in person?"


    "no!"


    outside the main hall, the subordinate who reported the news quickly said, "lixin jianzhai has sent wu qing, the master of quetian mountain, and an unknown young sword cultivator."


    suddenly, the faces of the patriarch meng che and the dignitaries present darkened, showing anger.


    for such a major matter, li xin jian zhai only sent these two guys to negotiate!


    this clearly doesn''t take their witch clan seriously!


    "let them go!"


    patriarch meng che slammed the table and shouted, "tell them, if lu ye, the leader of the lixin sword school, does not come in person within a quarter of an hour, there will be no need to negotiate!"


    "yes!"


    the subordinate hurried away.


    in the main hall, the atmosphere was very dull.


    before, they all subconsciously believed that since toshin kensai had promised to negotiate before, he must have the intention to give in. during the negotiations, he would definitely lower his profile and take the initiative to show his goodwill.


    but i never thought that what was waiting for me was just two insignificant characters!


    the master of quetian mountain?


    their status is not comparable to that of the four pavilion masters and the two hall masters of li xin jian zhai. is this considered an important figure?


    not to mention, this wu qing actually only brought an unknown young swordsman with him. he was here to negotiate. he simply didn''t take the threat of their witch clan to heart!


    "if this li xin jian zhai really doesn''t know what to do, then just resort to borrowing a knife to kill someone!"


    some people gritted their teeth and said, "what the hell, they''re just a bunch of lost dogs, do they really take themselves seriously?"


    "they must be taught a lesson!"


    "that''s right, even if they surrender, you still have to take care of them, so that you don''t know how to behave like a dog with your tail between your legs in the future!"


    ...the big shots in the wu clan were very angry.


    how could a bunch of sheep waiting to be slaughtered be so ignorant?


    at the same time--


    outside the gate of tianwu mountain.


    su yi and wu qing stood there, waiting for the news.


    su yi clasped his hands behind his back with a calm expression, looking at the mountain shape and weather of tianwu mountain.


    no one knew that under the influence of his "spiritual ember order", tianwu mountain would show a completely different scene.


    the murderous aura is so intense that it is stored but not released!


    at a glance, under the seemingly calm tianwu mountain, there is actually an undercurrent of murderous intent surging.


    wu qing''s expression was solemn, but he was actually very confused in his heart. he didn''t know how the ancestor would negotiate with the barbarians of the wu clan when he came here.


    "listen you two!"


    soon, a group of people emerged from the gate of tianwu mountain, led by a tall and thin man.


    his eyes were as cold as a knife, and he pointed at su yi and wu qing from afar, "the leader of our clan has ordered you to go back and deliver the message. if that old guy lu ye doesn''t come to apologize in person within a quarter of an hour, then there is no need to do it again." let��s talk!��


    wu qing was stunned for a moment, his expression gloomy.


    this means that they are not qualified to negotiate!


    su yi suddenly took a step forward.


    the next moment, he appeared in front of the group of powerful wu clan men and pressed down with one hand.


    boom!


    the sword energy roared.


    more than a dozen strong men from the witch clan flew out in confusion.


    the tall and thin man at the head was suppressed to the ground and knelt in front of su yi!


    "do you still remember me?"


    su yi lowered his head and asked.


    when he first came to the secret world of tianwu, this tall and thin man appeared with another person to blackmail wen feng and fei qiu.


    just to enter the secret world of tianwu through a space tunnel, they were extorted ten pieces of life jade money.


    "you����"


    the tall and thin man knelt on the ground, his face full of shock and anger, "whoever you are, if you dare to take action on our clan''s territory, you are seeking death!"


    "oh."


    su yi used his toes to kick the man, who fainted and lay there like a dead dog.


    in the distance, wu qing was stunned.


    is the patriarch here to negotiate?


    but how could they get into a fight just because they didn''t agree with each other?


    can this still be discussed?


    "follow me quickly."


    su yi greeted.


    wu qing hurriedly stepped forward and said, "grandmaster, are you planning to fight your way into the witch clan?"


    su yi said casually: "if they don''t resist, there is no need to fight in."


    wu qing: "..."


    someone has broken into the door. how can the entire wu clan not resist?


    "you still have to learn from pu xuan."


    su yi sighed lightly.


    he missed pu xuan a little.


    if it were pu xuanzai, he would definitely hold his hands in admiration and think that it is only natural to kill someone from the witch clan lineage!


    wu qing suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    he could tell that the patriarch was a little dissatisfied with the fuss he made.


    "when i see uncle pu xuan in the future, i will humbly ask for advice."


    wu qing responded seriously.


    a long time ago, when wu qing first entered the lixin sword studio to practice, pu xuan was his guide. according to the sect''s seniority, pu xuan was his uncle.


    while the two were talking, there was a loud noise inside the mountain gate.


    "what? those two sword cultivators not only refused to get out, but they actually dared to attack our tribe?"


    "it''s so boring!"


    "go, kill them!"


    the strong men of the wu clan were alarmed. with a deafening roar, a group of strong men from the wu clan rushed out of the mountain gate with murderous intent.


    there are dozens of these powerful wu clan men, with varying strengths. they only lead the team with some characters comparable to those in the infinite realm.


    only the leader has an astonishing aura that can rival tianjun.


    this is an old man with dark golden skin, a short stature and a goatee, holding a giant hammer made from white bones.


    as soon as he appeared, the old man with the goatee transformed into a giant thousands of feet tall. even the white bone giant hammer in his hand became the size of a mountain.


    that terrifying energy and blood power was earth-shattering.


    then, he roared loudly and hit the place where su yi and wu qing were standing with a hammer!


    the void was smashed.


    the giant hammer carried dazzling blood-colored flames, like a blood-colored waterfall falling from the sky, and its power was terrifying.


    wu qing drew his sword and was about to take action. at this moment, a sword chant suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2970

    i saw a wisp of green cloud-like sword light appearing like a startling rainbow, flashing across the sky.


    click!


    the giant white bone hammer that hit him head-on broke into two pieces in mid-air.


    and that wisp of qingxia sword light remained unabated, cutting past the thousand-foot-tall old man with a goatee.


    puff!


    blood spurted out in waves.


    the goatee old man''s taoist body was split into two and collapsed like a mountain cut from the middle.


    the fracture is as smooth as a mirror.


    with a shrill scream, the upper half of the old man''s body with the goatee fell to the ground, his face full of pain.


    the other strong men of the witch clan were all shocked, and their expressions changed drastically.


    the old man with the goatee is a priest of their witch clan, who guards the gate of the mountain, and is very powerful in battle.


    who dares to imagine that such a being would be cut open in an instant and almost die?


    "let''s go."


    su yi ignored these and walked towards the mountain gate, treating those powerful wu clan men as if they were nothing.


    with his strength, it was not difficult to kill the old man with the goatee. the reason why he was spared his life was very simple.


    in the past period of time, although there have been many contradictions and conflicts between the wu clan and li xin jian zhai.


    but there have been no casualties.


    first, li xin jian zhai has always chosen to be patient and restrained, and second, the wu clan is unwilling to completely break up.


    in addition, no matter what, li xin jian zhai was protected by the witch clan.


    this feeling must be acknowledged.


    that''s why su yi showed mercy.


    "stop!"


    "are you going to declare war on our witch clan?"


    ...those strong men of the wu clan guarded the mountain gate and shouted angrily.


    su yi waved his sleeves.


    a piece of sword energy swept away like a storm, knocking all the powerful wu clan men away and falling to the ground seriously injured.


    then, su yi and wu qing walked into the mountain gate grandly.


    along the way, groups of powerful wu clan warriors came out and attacked like crazy, setting off a torrential rain of divine flames.


    but in front of su yi, he was completely vulnerable.


    as he moved forward, all the powerful wu clan men were defeated and flew out in random directions.


    for a time, collisions, roars, and screams sounded one after another.


    along the way, wu qing followed su yi closely. he originally planned to take action to share the worries of the ancestor.


    but he soon realized with a wry smile that there was no room for him to intervene!


    the patriarch acted too quickly.


    like a prophet who predicts the future, every time a strong man from the witch clan comes out to fight, he will be swept away by the patriarch immediately.


    kill all the way and be invincible!


    at the same time, wu qing noticed that the patriarch had indeed kept his hand and had not killed anyone so far.


    at most, it would only be a serious injury.


    at the same time--


    on the top of the mountain, in the hall, the leader of the wu clan, meng che, and all the important figures were alarmed, got up one after another, and walked out of the hall.


    "i didn''t expect that those two guys from li xin jian zhai would dare to attack our territory directly!"


    some people were furious and showed their murderous intentions.


    "who is that young swordsman, and why have i never seen him before? what a powerful sword!"


    someone frowned and saw su yi coming all the way from a distance.


    "no matter who he is, if he dares to break into our mountain gate, no matter who he is, he will die!"


    some people''s faces were ashen.


    "i''ll take care of him!"


    bei lin, a burly man wearing armor, strode forward.


    being killed inside the mountain gate is simply a great shame and humiliation!


    "wait!"


    the clan leader meng che stopped him, "don''t let your anger go to your head. if you and na li xin jian zhai completely break up, with the strength of our clan, we may have a chance to win, but we will definitely have to pay a price!" meng che''s face was as gloomy as water! , "although those two sword cultivators are arrogant, they have not killed anyone so far. it can be seen that they are also wary and dare not completely break up with us. in this case, you might as well be patient for a while and find out the situation first."


    in this case, it is not too late to decide whether to kill him or not. "


    with that said, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "everyone listen to the order and retreat quickly, let the two of them go up the mountain!"


    the sound was like thunder, rolling up and down the tianwu mountain.


    immediately, all the powerful wu clan men blocking su yi''s path receded like the tide.


    su yi was not surprised by this.


    i have already shown mercy, and if the other party doesn''t realize it, that would be very stupid.


    wu qing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. the heritage of this witch clan is extremely ancient and they have many killers. if they really go all out and fight, it is hard to say whether they can leave tianwu mountain alive today.


    soon, under the gaze of countless angry and hateful eyes, su yi and wu qing arrived at the top of the mountain smoothly and without any hindrance.


    here, the patriarch meng che and the big figures of the wu clan were already waiting there, with equally gloomy expressions.


    "is this the sincerity of your negotiations with li xin jian zhai?"


    meng che''s eyes were cold and his aura was terrifying.


    as the leader of the clan, his combat prowess is also one of the best among the wu clan, comparable to the "broken level" existence among the heavenly lords.


    "negotiation?"


    su yi smiled and said, "that''s wrong, i''m not here to negotiate today."


    meng che''s face darkened, "then what are you here for?"


    "settling accounts!"


    su yi said casually.


    everyone was startled, and then almost laughed angrily, suspecting that they had heard wrongly.


    patriarch meng che suppressed the murderous intention in his heart and looked su yi up and down, "settling accounts? what does this mean?"


    su yi said calmly: "in the past period of time, you wu clan have caused trouble, wantonly provoked and blackmailed my li xin jian zhai many times. this account should be settled properly."


    as he spoke, he took out a jade slip from his sleeve, "the account book is in it. i remember every account clearly. you may wish to take a look. then we will talk about how your witch clan should compensate me for my hard work." heart sword house.��


    su yi raised his hand and threw it, and handed the jade slip to meng che in the distance.


    snapped! meng che directly slapped the jade slip on the ground, with murderous intent on his brows, and said in a stern tone, "you bastards, we have been tolerant enough not to cause trouble to you, li xin jian zhai, but you dare to come here to settle accounts. this is simply insane and sinful. should


    death! "


    not only was meng che angry, but all the big shots present were also livid with anger.


    i didn''t even think that li xin jian zhai would not bow his head and surrender today, but instead sent two arrogant guys to settle accounts with their witch clan!


    who can not be angry about this?


    even wu qing couldn''t help but be stunned.


    he also didn''t know that the patriarch''s visit today was not for negotiation, but to settle accounts with the witch clan.


    and the account books have been prepared in advance!


    facing the anger of the big figures in the wu clan, su yi smiled nonchalantly and said, "that means there''s nothing to talk about?"


    the patriarch meng che''s face was gloomy, and he was so angry that he could hardly control the murderous intention in his heart.


    but he felt very abnormal. how could such a young sword cultivator have the confidence to dare to challenge the witch clan?


    are all the people in li xin jian zhai crazy?


    "wu qing, who is this person? can he represent the attitude of everyone in your lixinjianzhai?"


    the skinny high priest mu yang spoke coldly.


    wu qing did not answer su yi''s identity, but said one word firmly: "yes!"


    everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in astonishment, sensing that something was fishy.


    "in that case, i will also tell you the attitude of the witch clan!"


    meng che''s eyes were stern, "from today on, li xin jian zhai will either choose to surrender to our clan or get out of the secret world of tian wu! can''t you be the master of li xin jian zhai? then make a decision!"


    su yi took out the wine bottle, took a sip, and said, "after settling the accounts, i will leave with the people from li xin jian zhai."


    meng che laughed angrily, "really? then i would like to see how you want to settle the score!"


    the other big shots present were all murderous.


    su yi raised his right hand, and the bamboo sword stuck in his hair whizzed out, became three feet long, and landed in his palm.


    "sword cultivators settle accounts with the sword in their hands, of course."


    su yi was carrying a wine flask in one hand and a sword in the other. yun danfeng said lightly, "want to default on your debt? then i''ll beat you until you admit your debt."


    all of a sudden, it was like a hornet''s nest had been stabbed. the powerful figures of the wu clan who had long endured murderous intent and anger could no longer hold back.


    "clan leader, can you still bear this?"


    "damn it, i''ve never seen such an arrogant swordsman in my life!"


    "kill, we must kill them!!"


    ...the burly man in armor, bei lin, was the first to be unable to bear it any longer, and took a step forward to kill su yi violently.


    boom!


    on his burly figure, the armor glowed, with scarlet witch pattern totems appearing as red as blood, and his fierce power was like a shocking thunderstorm that shattered the sky.


    he punched su yi directly.


    that ba lie''s fist strength is comparable to that of a first-class tianjun.


    in the first test of li xin jian zhai, su yi defeated the siege of twenty-nine heavenly kings with his bare hands.


    later, after breaking through the first twelve floors of the sword trial tower, his cultivation level leapt into the late stage of the silent realm, and his strength made another breakthrough.


    not to mention, now he is still in charge of the bamboo sword youyi!


    when beilin punched him, su yi didn''t even look at it, and handed the dao sword forward in his hand.


    the point pointed by the sword''s edge was like a blue piece of steel going through the air.


    boom! !


    a shocking collision sounded.


    visible to the naked eye, the bamboo sword passed by, breaking through the fist and piercing the arm. as the domineering sword energy spread, the armor on beilin''s body suffered a devastating blow and exploded into countless pieces.


    beilin''s burly dao body showed countless blood stains, and his whole body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    he was seriously injured in just one sword strike! !


    su yi turned his wrist, held the bamboo sword upside down, and put it against his back. he picked up the wine bottle with his left hand and raised his head to take a sip. he sipped the sweet wine and then said casually:


    "anyone who is not convinced can give it a try. i guarantee that i will beat you until you admit your fault."


    there was silence.


    meng che, the leader of the wu clan, and the big shots were all shocked by the power of su yi''s sword.


    beilin''s combat prowess is definitely top-notch among his tribe, and he can overpower most of his peers.


    but now, it was like paper, defeated by a sword!


    in fact, they all clearly felt that the sword that the young swordsman handed out casually did not use all his strength.


    who could not understand that the young swordsman was showing mercy?


    otherwise, bei lin might have been killed by this sword!


    for a time, the atmosphere was dull and extremely depressing.


    all the eyes looking at su yi quietly changed. who is this young swordsman with terrifying strength, and where did he come from?

 Chapter 2971

    bei lin was paralyzed on the ground, with blood flowing all over his body.


    he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a while.


    he also looked at su yi in horror, his eyes full of disbelief.


    it is impossible to imagine who this young swordsman is and how he can be so terrifying.


    "no wonder li xin jian zhai is so confident. it turns out he hired a helper like you."


    meng che, the leader of the wu clan, spoke to break the oppressive and dull atmosphere.


    he stared at su yi with cold and deep eyes, "i really want to know, is li xin jian zhai really not afraid of breaking up with our clan?"


    su yi smiled and said, "sword cultivators are not afraid of death, so how can they be afraid of such an unpleasant threat?"


    with that said, he took a step forward and glanced at everyone, "if you are not convinced, stand up!"


    a single word brought great pressure to everyone present.


    likewise, this strong gesture also completely angered the powerful figures of the wu clan present.


    "young man, do you dare to tell me your name?"


    the skinny high priest mu yang spoke.


    this young swordsman is too strong, arrogant and lawless.


    but the more this happens, the more abnormal it feels.


    su yi put away the wine bottle, gently rubbed the bamboo sword with his fingertips, and said casually, "since you didn''t know before, there is no need to know now. i will tell you when you admit your fault."


    on one side, wu qing''s heart was agitated.


    this is the territory of the witch clan, but after the patriarch arrived here, he felt as if he was in his own back garden, as idle as a cloud, as calm as a cloud, and regarded the big figures of the witch clan as if they were nothing.


    this kind of style opened wu qing''s eyes and impressed him.


    for those big figures in the wu clan, su yi''s attitude at this moment was undoubtedly the biggest offense to them!


    "that being the case, today, all members of our witch clan will learn from you your master''s clever tricks!"


    meng che''s tone was solemn, "let''s see, which one is sharper is the sword in your hand, or is the fist of my witch clan stronger!"


    the sound is still echoing.


    the big figures of the wu clan in the field suddenly retreated.


    almost at the same time, an ancient killing formation covering the tianwu mountain suddenly started to move.


    boom!


    countless strange and strange blood-colored witch patterns rose into the sky, turning into a mighty forbidden formation fluctuation like a sea of ??smoke, directly blocking su yi and wu qing''s escape routes in all directions.


    this killing array is very strange, with a primitive atmosphere, isolated from the outside world.


    the countless bloody witch patterns condensed into nine bloody suns, hanging high in the sky.


    blood crow heaven refining formation!


    one of the three major killing formations of the wu clan.


    if you are trapped in it, you will be turned into blood and water, and your soul will be scattered.


    outside the killing array, when they saw su yi and wu qing trapped, wu clan leader meng che and others couldn''t help but sneer.


    when they confronted su yi before, they had already secretly transmitted messages and were ready to launch the killing array.


    that��s why we can succeed with one blow at this moment!


    "haha, look how arrogant that little thing is now!"


    someone sneered.


    in their witch clan lineage, the blood crow sky refining formation is rarely used, but as long as it is used, it will definitely kill the enemy, without exception!


    "i just don''t understand who that young man is and why he has such an arrogant attitude."


    someone frowned, "and how could lixinjianzhai pin all their hopes on such a fool? could it be said that everyone at lixinjianzhai is really crazy?"


    "why are you thinking so much? as soon as we capture these two people, we will immediately go to tossin sword studio to settle the score!"


    some people are murderous, "we protect them with good intentions, but they don''t know what is good. we must make them pay an unbearable price!"


    the leader of the wu clan, meng che, looked indifferent and said, "we really need to settle this account with them!"


    at this time, the great formation roared continuously, and the nine bloody suns shone brightly, bursting into dazzling destruction.


    wu qing''s hair stood on end.


    before he could react, su yi had already moved.


    clang!


    the bamboo sword pointed at the sky, and a sword energy rose into the sky and struck one of the bloody suns.


    in an instant, the entire killing array shook violently.


    it was obviously struck on one of the bloody suns, but the other eight bloody suns were also shaken as if they were being affected.


    immediately afterwards, su yi stepped into the air, rose up, and waved the bamboo sword in his hand wantonly.


    in an instant, 3,900 sword energies were revealed, striking at different locations in the killing array.


    just like a chef cutting an ox, each knife can be accurately struck on the ox''s joints.


    su yi''s strike hit the 3,900 weakest bases of the blood crow heaven refining formation with equal precision.


    the formation is moving and unpredictable, and any weak spot will change in an instant.


    therefore, when trapped in the killing formation, even if they see through the flaw in the killing formation, almost no one can truly break out of the siege.


    but su yi was different. he slashed out 3,900 sword energy almost in one go, and when the formation changed, he had already hit its most critical weak spot.


    such an opportunity only occurs in a blink of an eye.


    any heavenly king in this world would definitely not be able to do it.


    but in front of su yi, it was by no means difficult.


    one is that the power of his state of mind is too terrifying, surpassing that of the emperor in the world.


    second, possessing the power of induction of the "ling ember order" allowed su yi to see through the "spirituality" and mystery of this killing formation at a glance.


    the combined use of the secret power of the state of mind and the spiritual ember order made the entire killing array appear naked, and any secrets and mysteries were completely exposed to su yi''s mind.


    therefore, he could seize this momentary opportunity like a prophet and attack boldly!


    boom--!


    when the three thousand nine hundred swords fell, the entire killing array suddenly trembled, and then the nine bloody suns exploded.


    immediately afterwards, the entire killing array was hit by a heavy hammer like a crispy pancake, and it suddenly shattered into countless pieces, with light rain splashing and stimulating.


    finally collapsed.


    all of a sudden, the big figures of the wu clan who were guarding outside the killing formation were all shocked, and their expressions changed drastically.


    in just the blink of an eye, the opponent has already broken the formation?


    how is that possible?


    boom!


    in the billowing haze, the figures of su yi and wu qing were revealed, unscathed.


    when he saw the shocked expressions on the faces of those big shots, wu qing couldn''t help but feel sad.


    he also didn''t expect that the patriarch would be able to break through the formation so quickly, and his method of breaking through the formation would be so easy, which could be described as overwhelming!


    "this kind of killing formation is useless in front of me. i would like to advise you not to use it to humiliate yourself."


    su yi chuckled and stepped out.


    his clothes were flowing, his sleeves were fluttering, and the bamboo sword in his hand was flowing with the obscure lei gang aura.


    when the sound echoed, a sword was already slashing at a big figure from the witch clan in the distance.


    it was a tall man with a thick figure, holding a spear filled with blood.


    when the sword struck, the man immediately waved his spear to resist.


    but just in a blink of an eye, the war spear was torn into pieces, the man was blown away, and his body was broken!


    and this is just the beginning. now that su yi has taken action, he will not stop.


    as he stepped forward, sword energy rose into the sky one after another, like dazzling blue clouds, carrying the terrifying lingxiao lei gang with destructive power.


    almost every strike of the sword could seriously injure a big figure from the witch clan, causing him to either fly away or fall to the ground.


    using "tiger among sheep" to describe su yi''s power at this moment is somewhat inappropriate!


    because it was completely crushing, every enemy pointed at by the sword energy was vulnerable to a single blow!


    at this moment, meng che, the leader of the wu clan, was heartbroken.


    he was a being who was comparable to the "broken level" heavenly lord, but he felt extremely strenuous when facing su yi''s killing attacks!


    what frightened him the most was that the big shots around him were even more unbearable. every time a sword fell, someone would be seriously injured on the ground and lose their fighting ability!


    "quickly, run the killing array!"


    munche shouted.


    the sound is still echoing, and there are two more ancient killing formations operating on tianwu mountain.


    a killing array is like a furnace, with steaming flames and raging divine fire. it is said to be able to melt the sun, moon and stars into dust.


    a killing array cuts off the space and is filled with mist. if you are trapped in it, your six senses will be blocked. like a blind man in the world, you can''t feel or detect anything.


    two ancient killing formations operate together, how can their power be comparable to ordinary ones?


    but in front of su yi, it was indeed useless.


    the reason why the killing formation is a killing formation is that the power of the forbidden formation dominates the creation of heaven and earth. it is unpredictable and difficult to guard against.


    it''s a pity that with the cooperation of su yi''s secret power of state of mind and the "spirit ember order", any changes cannot escape su yi''s discernment.


    just like how he destroyed the blood crow sky refining formation just now, su yi easily defeated the two killing formations almost the moment he was trapped.


    it''s like entering a deserted place!


    so far, all three ancient killing arrays of the wu clan have been destroyed!


    wu qing was dumbfounded.


    in the past, li xin jian zhai''s staff had deduced one thing, that is, if they had a fierce fight with the wu clan, the greatest threat to li xin jian zhai would be these three ancient killing formations!


    if you want to break the formation, you are destined to pay a heavy price.


    but who dares to imagine that in front of the patriarch, none of the three ancient killing formations can fight?


    the leader of the wu clan, meng che, and the big shots were also frightened to death.


    none of this works?


    how could that young swordsman be so terrifying? could he be a hidden emperor?


    otherwise, why can we easily destroy three killing arrays that are enough to kill the current heavenly king?


    "i heard that your witch clan still has many heroic souls from the age of ending law. why don''t you summon them and let me open my eyes?"


    su yi spoke calmly.


    as he spoke, he raised his sword in the sky and continued to kill fiercely.


    however, there were only a few opponents left, and the others had already been severely injured and fell to the ground.


    the strong men of the wu clan on tianwu mountain had already been alarmed. when they witnessed such a battle from a distance, they were all frightened and shuddered.


    who is that sword cultivator?


    how could they run rampant on their territory and be invincible!


    when did li xin jian zhai possess such a terrifying existence?


    "since you are looking for death, then i will grant your wish!"


    meng che, the leader of the wu clan, roared.


    his long hair was disheveled, his eyes were about to split, and he raised his hand to sacrifice an ancient temple.


    the palace suddenly grew larger, stretching across the sky, and then figures with terrifying auras rushed out of the palace.


    every one of them has an obscure aura and monstrous power, not weaker than any top-level heavenly king in the world.


    in the end, there were hundreds of figures walking out of that palace!


    they stood there, their auras covering the sky and the sun, just like the unparalleled gods and demons who came out of the ancient apocalyptic era!


    this is the heroic soul. even though a person dies, his soul will never die!

 Chapter 2972

    wu qing''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    heroic soul!


    each one of them was an ancestor of the witch clan. they fought in the world during the age of dharma end and were the top beings among the heavenly lords.


    but now, hundreds of heroic souls are dispatched together, and that kind of formation is enough to make any heavenly monarch in the world fear them.


    this is the foundation of the wu clan.


    a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. its heritage can be traced back to the dharma ending era. it was an ancient ethnic group that could compete with the heavenly emperor-level forces!


    in comparison, although li xin jian zhai was once the number one kendo heavenly force in the world, its background is undoubtedly much inferior.


    moreover, the prestige of lixinjianzhai is almost entirely supported by the founder. once the founder is no longer around, the reputation will plummet.


    boom!


    the earth trembled, and the entire secret world of heavenly witches was in turmoil.


    hundreds of ancient heroic souls appeared, and their ferocious power caused the atmosphere of the entire secret world to change.


    on zhuming mountain, everyone at lixinjianzhai was alarmed.


    headmaster lu ye and the big shots all felt their hearts sinking, with deep worries appearing on their brows.


    heroic soul!


    the witch clan actually used such a deadly weapon. how should the patriarch respond?


    "young man, this is what you want to see, is it enough?"


    on this side, at the top of the tianwu mountain, the leader of the wu clan, meng che, spoke coldly.


    su yi had already stopped and stood on his own.


    he looked far away, looking at the hundreds of heroic souls, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    the true bodies of those heroic souls have obviously disappeared in the age of dharma ending, but their spirit and strength can be completely preserved and continue to this day. this is undoubtedly incredible.


    it can be seen from this that the inheritance of the witchcraft lineage must also involve some unique mysteries of the destiny road, so that the secret method can be used to completely preserve the heroic souls of those sages.


    patriarch meng che shouted loudly, "now, as long as you surrender, i can guarantee that li xin jian zhai will still have a chance to survive, otherwise..."


    "not only will you die, li xin jian zhai will also suffer disaster!"


    every word, every word, filled with murderous intent.


    "submit quickly!"


    "submit quickly!"


    ... on the tianwu mountain, there was an overwhelming roar, one after another, shocking.


    su yi couldn''t help laughing, "i can only say that it is the greatest misfortune for a heroic soul from your witch clan to meet me!"


    heroic souls never die, just like evil spirits, resentful souls, residual thoughts, etc.


    for others, the heroic souls of hundreds of ancestors of the wu clan are enough to sweep across an entire continent.


    but in front of su yi, there are at least three ways to easily restrain those heroic souls!


    "what do you mean? are you still determined to resist?"


    meng che''s eyes were serious.


    su yi smiled and said: "if you wu clan admit your fault now, those heroic souls may be able to avoid disaster."


    meng che looked up to the sky and laughed. without saying another word, he waved his hand fiercely and said, "as a senior, please take action and capture this beast!"


    boom!


    as soon as the sound rang out, the hundreds of heroic souls of the witch clan were already attacking like an overwhelming force.


    although they are heroic souls, they are like living beings when they take action, each displaying a world-shattering power.


    just like hundreds of top heavenly kings taking action!


    su yi flicked his bamboo sword with one finger and rose into the sky.


    boom!


    it was clearly visible that wherever su yi''s figure passed, it was like a storm of sword energy tearing through the sky, wiping out the heroic souls of each and every one of them like a wind blowing through the remaining clouds.


    every time one was killed, the figure of the heroic soul exploded into pieces and dissipated into the void.


    it only takes three snaps of fingers before and after.


    the heroic souls in the sky are gone!


    clang!


    su yi''s figure floated to the ground, raised his hand and threw it, the bamboo sword made a clear sound, turned into a hairpin, and swept into the hair.


    then, he smiled and looked at meng che and others in the distance, "it was you who harmed the souls of the sages and heroes of your witch clan, but you can''t blame me."


    the light words echoed in the field, but the atmosphere had become deathly silent.


    the leader of the wu clan, meng che, was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning, with disbelief written all over his face.


    the other big figures of the wu clan present, as well as the other powerful wu clan men on the heavenly witch mountain, were also dumbfounded, with their eyes bulging out in shock and their heads dazed.


    those hundreds of sages and heroic souls are the foundation for the continued existence of their witch clan to this day, and they are also the trump card that can suppress the clan.


    in the past long years, they have lived here in seclusion, isolated from the world, and have never encountered any disasters, so they have never asked those heroic souls and sages to take action.


    but who would have thought that when they first invited hundreds of heroic sages to take action, they would be wiped out in the blink of an eye?


    wu qing couldn''t help but gasp.


    what''s the situation?


    could it be said that the patriarch used the power of reincarnation?


    according to rumors, reincarnation possesses incredible forbidden secrets, specifically designed to restrain all remnant souls and evil spirits in the world.


    if this is true, it can explain why the patriarch was able to sweep away those heroic souls with just one move!


    unfortunately, wu qing guessed wrong.


    this time, su yi used the divine power of the destiny book. the souls of the heroes killed by him were actually imprisoned on the first page of the destiny book and became prisoners in the prison of fate!


    of course, if reincarnation is used, those heroic souls are destined to be extradited to the underworld road of reincarnation and completely dissipated.


    "no, this is impossible! the heroic souls of the sages of our clan will last forever and will never be destroyed. how can they be wiped out?"


    suddenly, someone shouted, as if they were mourning for their concubine, unable to accept all this.


    the deathly silence was suddenly broken, and everyone woke up as if from a dream. one by one, they were filled with sadness, shouting hoarsely, or roaring in anger.


    the scene was chaotic.


    even the great figures of the wu clan were in despair, their fighting spirit collapsed, and they were about to collapse.


    a young swordsman, with just a bamboo sword in his hand, destroyed three ancient killing formations and killed their old fellows to the point of being defeated.


    so far, even the hundreds of sages and heroes they regarded as their greatest support have been wiped out!


    these heavy blows caused the fighting spirit of the wu clan to collapse and they felt desperate.


    before today, the wu clan was full of ambitions and regarded li xin jian zhai as their meal, hoping to force li xin jian zhai to surrender completely today.


    for this reason, they have even prepared a plan to embezzle and divide the toxinkenzai family.


    but now, just a young swordsman has shaken their clan!


    such an outrageous thing happened today. who can bear it for a while?


    su yi took out the wine bottle and said, "now, do you want to deny the account?"


    in the field, the powerful figures of the wu clan were seriously injured and lay on the ground, each looking more miserable than the last.


    only the clan leader meng che and a few others had managed to survive until now, but all of them had livid cheeks and were in a state of confusion.


    "my clan took great risks to protect your lixinjianzhai until now. is this how you treat us?"


    meng che''s eyes were full of hatred, and he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    su yi said calmly, "if it weren''t for this small favor, blood would have flowed up and down the witch god mountain and there would have been countless casualties!"


    yes, su yi has been restraining himself during the fight and has never killed any strong man from the wu clan.


    "it''s a pity that people''s hearts are not as strong as snakes swallowing elephants. the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai was destroyed, and the body of xie jian zun died and his tao disappeared. the hearts of your witch clan have also changed."


    su yi took a sip of wine and said, "favours are favors, and grudges are grudges. these accounts must be settled. if you are not convinced, you can continue to take action. let''s see who in this witch clan can block the sword in my hand!"


    "do you really think we can''t do anything to you?"


    meng che''s eyes were red, with a faint hint of madness.


    being bullied to this extent by a sword cultivator is the most unacceptable thing for him as the clan leader.


    "then fight!"


    su yi said casually, "i will fight until no one dares to make a noise in wushan mountain!"


    meng che gritted his teeth, suddenly took out a bone talisman from his sleeve, and suddenly activated it with both hands.


    boom!


    the bone talisman burst into flames, and a divine flame rose into the sky.


    suddenly, divine flames burned on the sky, and a mysterious void portal emerged.


    inside the portal, countless bloody stars rotated, strange and mysterious, and gradually outlined into an old face.


    the face was so huge that it seemed to be crowded with stars, and the stars were as small as dust in front of that face.


    his eyes were like black holes in the starry sky, his face was old, and his wrinkles were like criss-crossing star paths. every time he breathed in, countless bloody stars resonated with them.


    even if there is a star gate constructed with the power of time and space, people can feel the terrifying pressure coming towards them.


    the entire secret world of heavenly witches is suppressed!


    on zhuming mountain, the expressions of headmaster lu ye and the big shots suddenly changed.


    could it be that the living ancestor of the wu clan woke up from the silence?


    "everyone, please bring the zhen sect''s secret treasure and follow me to the heavenly witch mountain!"


    headmaster lu ye shouted violently.


    at this moment, he could no longer watch or care about anything else. he took the big shots and took action with the sword light.


    under the sky, the sword energy is like a rainbow, and they go out to fight in a mighty manner.


    at the same time, all the strong men of the witch clan on the heavenly witch mountain showed their fanatical admiration.


    that was the ancestor of their witch clan, the most dazzling and unparalleled legend in the age of dharma ending!


    patriarch mengche''s expression became pious and awe-inspiring, and he said in a mournful voice:


    "i would like to inform my ancestors that our clan is facing a life-and-death disaster. please help me save our clan from the fire and water!"


    the sound resounded throughout the world.


    in that starry sky portal, the old and huge face said, "where is the enemy?"


    one sentence, just four words, is like the master of the starry sky issuing a decree, causing billions of stars to tremble, roar and vibrate.


    that kind of momentum is shocking to the world.


    at this moment, everyone looked at su yi with unconcealed hatred, excitement and excitement in their expressions.


    the ancestor woke up from his silence after endless years. if he wanted to kill this young swordsman, he would definitely be able to capture him easily!


    but su yi seemed unaware of all this.


    he just stood there, holding a wine bottle in one hand, looking up at the sky, with a hint of unexplainable meaning in his eyes.


    uh-huh!


    a terrifying power of spiritual consciousness swept out from the portal of the sky and scanned the entire tianwu mountain.


    for a moment, everyone in the wu clan froze and felt in awe. it must be the ancestor''s spiritual consciousness, which was so powerful that they, the younger generation, could not think of resisting.


    and when this terrifying consciousness fell on su yi����


    suddenly a surprised voice came from the sky portal. "benefactor? why is it you!"

 Chapter 2973

    enefactor?


    everyone on the heavenly witch god mountain was stunned.


    they were sure that the voice came from the ancestor, but who was the "benefactor" he spoke of?


    could it be...


    just when i thought of this, a void portal above the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling rain of time and space light.


    visible to the naked eye, the huge old face suddenly shrank into an illusory figure, and in one step, it walked out of the void portal.


    boom!


    there was a huge earthquake, lightning and thunder.


    an indescribable terrifying pressure swept across the world.


    under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, the illusory figure finally transformed into an old man about ten feet tall, with a bronze body and a simple animal robe.


    his eyes were like the scorching sun, with stars on his shoulders, and strange and mysterious witchcraft blood lines were steaming all over his body, evolving into bright and strange blood-colored stars.


    ancestral witch, xuan ming!


    an ancient ancestor of the witch clan, who once conquered the world in the age of ending law, and is also the only ancestor-level existence of the witch clan to survive the catastrophe of the ending law!


    the heaven and earth shook, and the ancestral witch strode from the heights of the sky towards the tianwu mountain.


    every step he took was like the sound of war drums, and the power of his body was so terrifying that it was boundless.


    "greetings to the ancestor!"


    all of a sudden, the leader of the wu clan, meng che, and all the other clan members came together to salute.


    they were all excited and looked fanatical and pious.


    but zu wu didn''t pay attention at all. before anyone arrived, he was already laughing loudly in the distance:


    "benefactor! i never thought that i would meet you here!"


    the voice is still echoing, and the figure of the ancestral witch has reached the top of the mountain.


    he walked forward quickly, and under the astonished gazes of everyone, he laughed and clasped his fists, and gave a big salute to su yi.


    "my benefactor, please give me my thanks! i was unable to thank you in person at the beginning, but i must make up for it this time!"


    zu wu bent over, his face full of smiles and gratitude.


    all of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded and messy in the wind.


    what''s the situation! ?


    su yi was also a little emotional.


    when he was in the divine realm, he took action to help the ancestral witch resolve the karma he suffered from.


    this person is the master of master anji, and lord anji is the master of the old tailor.


    as early as a long time ago, the ancestral wizard xuan ming began to make plans for reincarnation.


    the lord anji is the person specifically responsible for the actions.


    like the grudge between shen mu, the temple owner and the old tailor, there is actually the shadow of the anji god behind it.


    su yi had already learned these truths from the ancestral wizard xuan ming when he first met him.


    at that time, the ancestral witch xuan ming openly apologized and made a vow, just to get su yi''s help and resolve the karma of his body.


    however, although su yi finally helped the ancestral wizard xuan ming, he didn''t have a good impression of this person.


    therefore, at this moment, facing the ancestral wizard xuan ming who was saluting him, su yi only said:


    "i am now listed as the enemy of your witch clan. as their pillar, you worship me like this. isn''t it a little... inappropriate?"


    as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the whole place became dull and dead.


    everyone looked at each other with wonderful expressions.


    especially the patriarch, meng che, stood there blankly, as if ten thousand horses were roaring past in his heart, completely at a loss.


    when the clan was in danger, his ancestor xuan ming, whom he regarded as his biggest trump card, not only did not go to kill su yi, but instead gave su yi a big gift with excitement and joy like meeting an old friend in a foreign land!


    how could monche accept this?


    the other big shots present were also in a daze.


    how virtuous and capable is that young swordsman, that he can actually make his ancestor regard him as a benefactor who must be saluted?


    "an enemy?"


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming was startled, then his face darkened, and he turned to look at the clan leader meng che and others, "what do you mean?"


    meng che''s breath was suffocated by the word "light and fluttering", and he felt the pressure on his face.


    other big shots were also uneasy and had a premonition that something was not going to happen.


    in the end, meng che bit the bullet and told the whole story.


    he did not dare to lie, but inside and outside his words, he was talking about the pressure that the wu clan had to endure in protecting li xinjian zhai, as well as the losses and grievances suffered by the entire clan today. at the end, meng che said bitterly, "ancestor, maybe our wu clan has done something wrong, but this senior sword cultivator is too unreasonable. he gets into a fight whenever he disagrees and threatens to completely liquidate our clan. , hit us until we accept the account


    so far, this...who can bear this? "


    his words were filled with grievances.


    su yi looked on coldly and did not refute.


    because it''s not necessary.


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming scolded with a gloomy face: "you are a blind thing! fellow daoist su is the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, the founder of the lixin sword school. how can you offend him for such a being?"


    everyone was struck by lightning.


    what!


    that young swordsman was actually the reincarnation of jiang wuchen?


    this news was so shocking that for a moment the big figures of the wu clan were stunned, unable to calm down. the ancestral shaman xuan ming turned around, looked apologetic, and said to su yi, "fellow taoist su, what happened today was just a misunderstanding. i am willing to apologize to you on behalf of the witch clan! whenever you have any request from your fellow taoist, i will never frown. answer all


    answer! "


    seeing their ancestor personally apologizing to su yi made meng che and other big shots feel heavier and more uneasy.


    the ancestor existed, but when facing that young sword cultivator, he still took the initiative to apologize and apologize even though he knew the whole story. who could not understand the meaning of this?


    to put it crudely, the ancestor would rather let everyone in the clan suffer and pay the price before asking for the forgiveness of that young swordsman!


    this seemed very humiliating, but it also made monche and other big shots realize the seriousness of the situation!


    after all, how could a being like the ancestor be a groveling person?


    there must be a reason for his old man to do this.


    su yi didn''t think so much. he came here today to seek an explanation and settle accounts for li xin jian zhai.


    since the ancestral wizard xuan ming stood up and expressed his willingness to compensate, he was naturally happy to see it happen.


    "then let wu qing settle this account with you."


    su yi looked at wu qing.


    wu qing was filled with excitement when he saw it, and his expression was solemn and solemn: "i will obey the master''s order!"


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. in matters like settling accounts, it actually involves an attitude and the amount of compensation.


    he was convinced that with his statement, the wu clan would definitely give su yi a satisfactory result.


    in the distance, a sudden roar of swords sounded.


    i saw a dense rainbow of sword energy coming from far away from tianwu mountain, there were dozens of them.


    astonishingly, it was li xin jian zhai''s master lu ye and the big shots in the sect.


    "why are you here?"


    su yi was startled.


    when the head coach lu ye and the others saw the situation on the field, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "reporting to master, we noticed something was wrong before and were worried about master''s safety, so we rushed here in a hurry."


    lu ye explained quickly.


    the situation was indeed too wrong. after the ancestral wizard xuan ming appeared, he didn''t even fight against the master!


    how is this going?


    the big shots at li xin jian zhai were also filled with doubts.


    the ancestor witch xuan ming smiled and said: "everyone, this is a misunderstanding. your ancestor is my great benefactor, xuan ming, and my witch clan has realized the mistake, and will give li xin jian zhai a satisfactory solution." explain!"


    all of a sudden, headmaster lu ye and the others couldn''t help but be stunned, and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    my ancestor is actually the great benefactor of the ancestral witch?


    "yes, indeed."


    su yi nodded slightly, indicating that this was true.


    the strong men of the witch clan present all smiled stiffly and nodded as well.


    but they felt so wronged that they wanted to cry without tears.


    today, su yi attacked their heavenly witch mountain, destroyed three ancient killing formations, seriously injured countless others, and killed hundreds of heroic souls from their witch clan!


    but in the end, master zuwu appeared and asked them to apologize. who could not feel aggrieved by this?


    the adults like lu ye and toshin kensai tried their best to calm themselves down, but they still felt an unspeakable absurdity in their hearts.


    the patriarch alone oppressed the whole lineage of the witch clan and bowed its head?


    when the ancestral wizard xuan ming appeared, he could only bow his head and apologize?


    isn��t it too magical?


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming smiled and said to su yi: "now that the matter has been settled, my benefactor, can you give me a chance to hold a banquet and express your feelings?"


    su yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    when he was in the god''s realm, he had obtained a treasure called "eternal secret key" after resolving karmic obstacles for the ancestral witch xuan ming.


    so far, he has not yet understood the secret of this treasure.


    however, this treasure does contain a great mystery.


    this treasure is shaped like a bronze key, mottled with rust, about the size of a palm, with a ring-shaped handle. there is a trace of blood at the bottom of the ring, like a bleeding eye pupil, which looks extremely weird.


    su yi will never forget that when he first obtained this treasure, the nine hell sword in the sea of ??consciousness had changed!


    how could this be comparable to ordinary things.


    and take this opportunity to talk to the ancestral wizard xuan ming about this eternal secret key again.


    in addition, su yi is also curious about the strength of the ancestral wizard xuan ming.


    as early as in the divine realm, he learned that the ancestral witch xuan ming was regarded as an enemy by several emperors before he suffered from karma!


    one can imagine how extraordinary this old guy is.


    seeing su yi agree, the ancestral wizard xuanming couldn''t help but feel happy, and immediately arranged for people to prepare a banquet.


    moreover, he also invited everyone from li xin jian zhai to stay, intending to take this opportunity to turn the feud between the wu clan and li xin jian zhai into friendship.


    seeing this, headmaster lu ye and the others looked at su yi.


    the current situation is really weird.


    the patriarch turned the whole witch clan upside down, but in the end, not only was he okay, but he was also treated as a distinguished guest.


    even they were honored and invited to the banquet by the ancestral witch. who could adapt to this for a while?


    in the end, su yi agreed on their behalf.


    whether the wu clan sincerely apologizes can be seen at the banquet.


    as for whether the ancestral wizard xuan ming had ulterior motives, su yi was not worried.


    because this old guy once swore an oath on his life and the dao, and the oath involved the origin of his life, he was destined not to dare to mess around.


    however, just when everyone thought that today''s storm was about to end, an accident happened����


    boom!


    that day, someone suddenly trampled a huge hole in the sky of the secret world of witchcraft!


    the light rain in space shoots out, and the power of rules breaks.


    the whole world is shaking violently. for a moment, everyone was shocked and looked over.

 Chapter 2974

    the first thing i saw was a vast and bright galaxy, with stars floating and billions of stars flowing.


    the most amazing thing is that in the blink of an eye, this hanging star turned into a taoist robe.


    wearing a taoist robe is a middle-aged taoist with a taoist bun and a complexion as gentle as jade.


    his immortal wind dao bone walked out of the crack in the sky, and as his aura spread, the entire secret world of heavenly witches seemed unable to bear it, violent turbulence suddenly occurred, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    immediately, the middle-aged taoist slapped his forehead, as if he realized that this was not going to work, and the aura on his body suddenly calmed down.


    sure enough, with this, the entire secret world of heavenly witches no longer shook.


    the middle-aged taoist breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    at this time, the expressions of the big shots from the wu clan and li xin sword house changed greatly.


    they all recognized that the middle-aged taoist was a heavenly emperor!


    a peerless hero who occupies the "black water capital" and is known as the founder of the world''s demonic lineage!


    similarly, the other party is also the founder of the "taiwu sect", the ancestral hall of the demon sect in the world.


    emperor kuxuan! !


    ancestral wizard xuan ming''s face darkened, his expression unprecedentedly solemn.


    a long time ago, he had been enemies with several heavenly emperors, one of them was kuxuan heavenly emperor!


    but zu wu xuanming didn''t expect that such a powerful enemy would suddenly attack their secret world of tian wu.


    why did a majestic emperor of heaven, the founder of the demon sect known to the world, visit their witch clan today?


    just when everyone was shocked, emperor kuxuan under the sky suddenly turned his head and looked at the top of tianwu mountain.


    immediately, he laughed loudly and said, "brother su, after we said goodbye to qingfengzhou, we two brothers finally meet again!"


    when the sound sounded, emperor kuxuan took one step and appeared on the top of the mountain.


    he simply ignored the others, came to su yi with a smile, and looked him up and down, "i haven''t seen you for a few years. brother su is even more charming than before, which really makes me feel very happy!"


    the whole place was in commotion and everyone was shocked.


    only then did everyone realize that it turned out that emperor kuxuan, the founder of the demonic path that had shaken the past and present, was actually coming for su yi!


    su yi stood there, expression unmoving, and also very surprised in his heart.


    what is this old guy doing here?


    is it for the great sword of sorrow?


    while thinking about it, su yi also said with emotion: "to be honest with you, brother, i still feel a lot when i think of the experience of drinking and chatting with my brother in huaihuang country, qingfengzhou. now that i see you again, i feel like meeting an old friend in a foreign land." feel."


    emperor kuxuan laughed heartily, "as the saying goes, there is no place in life where we never meet again. if we two brothers meet again today, it is fate!"


    seeing the two people chatting enthusiastically, everyone''s hearts were churning.


    when did my ancestor become so familiar with emperor kuxuan?


    lu ye and the others were confused.


    meng che and other important figures in the wu clan all had chills running down their spines.


    to be treated as an equal by emperor kuxuan, how could this young swordsman''s background be so great?


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming was stunned. fellow daoist su was not a simple man. he could actually have sex with a ruthless hero like mr. ku xuan!


    "huh? there''s something wrong with this place."


    suddenly, emperor kuxuan frowned and glanced across the field, discovering that the place was full of traces of battle, and the injuries on the bodies of the big figures of the wu clan could not be hidden at all.


    "why, this guy from the witch clan has offended my brother?"


    emperor kuxuan said in a deep voice, "brother, do you want me to take action and give you a sigh of relief?"


    suddenly, everyone in the wu clan changed their colors and became horrified.


    ancestral wizard xuanming frowned, "old kuxuan, do you really think i''m dead?"


    emperor ku xuan chuckled, his eyes playful, "then you, old barbarian, do you think you can stop me by yourself?"


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was about to say something.


    su yi already smiled and said: "there is no enmity between me and the wu clan. it was just a misunderstanding before, but now the grudges have been forgotten with a smile, i don''t need to worry about it."


    he also wondered why emperor kuxuan took the initiative to show his kindness.


    it should be noted that when he was in qingfengzhou, the old guy was very angry and furious because of the loss of the great sword of great sorrow and the edict of tianshou!


    emperor kuxuan snorted and said with a smile: "that''s right. with brother su''s methods, i really don''t need my help."


    the implication is that no one in this witch clan is qualified to fight against su yi, including the ancestral witch xuan ming!


    this is obviously flattering su yi.


    but it fell into the ears of people from the wu clan, but it made them feel uncomfortable.


    but the emperor of heaven was in front of him, so he could only swallow his anger and hold it in his heart.


    su yi waved his hand and said: "brother, you are just flattering me to kill me. i wonder what i am going to do here?"


    emperor kuxuan glanced at everyone present and said with a smile: "there is a great thing! i will talk to you in detail after you finish your work, brother."


    what a great thing?


    su yi was startled.


    before he could think more, emperor kuxuan had already said: "brother, although you are busy, i will wait for you outside the secret world of witchcraft."


    after that, he turned around and disappeared in an instant.


    suddenly, everyone felt relieved.


    the pressure of the emperor of heaven is really terrifying. even though all his power has been drained away, it still brings great pressure to people standing there.


    and as emperor kuxuan left, everyone''s gazes on su yi became subtle.


    how many people in the world can compare to such a treatment, being able to call him a brother-in-law to a heavenly emperor who is the founder of the demonic way?


    soon, a banquet kicked off.


    the adults of li xin jian zhai sat together with the important figures of the wu clan.


    the people of the wu tribe feel depressed and depressed, but on the surface they still smile and treat each other with courtesy.


    today''s disastrous defeat was such a severe blow to their clan that they couldn''t hold their heads high in front of the big shots of li xin jian zhai.


    people in li xin jian zhai feel happy, and the resentment accumulated in their hearts over the past period of time is swept away.


    in today''s battle, the patriarch, with one man and one sword, defeated the whole lineage of the witch clan. who could not feel proud?


    just like now, wu qing has begun to talk to people from the wu clan about compensation and apology.


    to wu qing''s surprise, before he could discuss any terms, meng che, the leader of the wu clan, had already offered a lot of compensation. the terms were generous and far beyond wu qing''s expectation.


    all of a sudden, wu qing felt a little embarrassed.


    on the main seat, only the ancestral wizard xuan ming and su yi were drinking.


    "as for the eternal key, i don''t know what mysteries and secrets are hidden behind it."


    soon, when talking about the eternal secret key, the ancestral wizard xuan ming sighed with a hint of unwillingness.


    su yi understood very well. after all, if the ancestral wizard xuan ming had already understood the secret of the eternal key, how could he give it to himself?


    "i only know that this treasure is extremely ancient. it was inherited from the prehistoric era. it fell into the hands of our clan during the age of ending dharma. it is a divine object that opens the door to eternity."


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming showed a look of reminiscence, "unfortunately, after so many years, our clan has never been able to find the location of the eternal door that corresponds to this treasure."


    su yi listened quietly.


    he also knows that there are some eternal gates scattered on the long river of destiny. each eternal gate contains a great mystery. it has always been listed as the first-class opportunity in the world, which can only be encountered but cannot be obtained.


    and the eternal secret key is the key that opens the door to eternity.


    each eternal secret key corresponds to an eternal door!


    ancestral witch xuan ming''s expression became complicated, "fellow taoists must have heard that our witch clan suffered a catastrophe during the age of ending dharma, which almost completely destroyed our clan."


    "and that catastrophe is suspected to be related to this eternal secret key!"


    hearing this, su yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    the voice of the ancestral wizard xuan ming became deeper, "before the catastrophe broke out, our clan was conducting a ritual ceremony to worship our ancestors. all members of the clan gathered in front of the ''sacrificial platform'' in the clan''s ancestral land."


    "at that time, our clan opened the sacrificial platform array, summoned all the heroic souls of our ancestors, and lit the ''sacrificial fire'' together, in order to use the light of the sacrificial fire to illuminate the lost place as early as the prehistoric era in the void of time and space." twelve ancestral totems''."


    speaking of this, the ancestral wizard xuan ming seemed worried that su yi would not understand, and explained the details of this sacrificial ceremony.


    the wu clan is different from other ancient clans in the world, and also different from other cultivating traditions in the world. the secret methods and blood inheritance they practice are all related to the totems of the twelve ancestors!


    in other words, the twelve ancestor totems are imprinted with the twelve oldest and highest inheritances of the witch clan.


    but these twelve "ancestral totems" disappeared from the world as early as the prehistoric era, and the originals can no longer be seen.


    in order to preserve the inheritance of the clan, every ten thousand years, the wu clan would use all means and spend a huge amount of wealth to conduct a sacrificial ceremony.


    at the sacrificial ceremony, you can use the lit "sacrificial fire" to illuminate a corner of the prehistoric era in the void of time and space, allowing the twelve ancestral totems to reappear!


    at that time, the people of the witch clan would also pray devoutly, meditate, and understand the secret of inheritance from the twelve ancestral totems!


    after explaining this, the ancestral shaman xuan ming sighed, "at that sacrificial ceremony, just when our clan lit up time and space with sacrificial fires and let the totems of the twelve ancestors appear, a catastrophe came." xuan ming a touch of unspeakable pain appeared between his brows, "that catastrophe was like a heavy black rain falling from the sky. the rain contained an unimaginable aura of destruction. almost all members of our clan, regardless of their cultivation level, were strong or weak. funeral


    life is in that strange black rain. "


    "and i witnessed all this happening with my own eyes! watching those tribesmen screaming and struggling and dying in despair..."


    xuan ming took a deep breath to suppress the grief in his heart.


    after a long silence, he said, "the reason why i have not been robbed is related to the mysterious eternal secret key!" "the eternal secret key has always been kept by me and carried with me, but before that catastrophe came, i clearly sensed that there was a strange movement in the eternal secret key, and a strange blood-colored luster appeared on its surface, as if a blood-red weapon suddenly opened.


    s eyes. "


    "that was the first time in my life that i saw the eternal key move!"


    "but it was also that time that caused a catastrophe and almost destroyed the entirety of my witch clan!"


    after saying that, xuan ming picked up the wine glass and took a sip. he stared at su yi and told a secret. "what fellow taoist doesn''t know is that when i first met fellow taoist in the god''s domain, the eternal secret key changed for the second time!"

 Chapter 2975

    su yi remembered that in the god''s domain, when the ancestral wizard xuan ming took out the eternal secret key, the nine hell sword also moved strangely.


    but the strange thing is that since obtaining the eternal secret key, the nine hell sword has never had any similar "changes".


    in the past, su yi also used the power of the nine hell sword to test the eternal secret key, but in the end found nothing.


    after thinking about it, su yi asked: "when the eternal secret key changed for the second time, did it cause any disaster?"


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming shook his head and was also very confused, "no, this is what makes me strange."


    su yi suddenly said, "when you took this thing out to apologize, did you have the purpose of diverting misfortune to the east?"


    the atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming was silent for a moment, and finally said calmly: "when i met my taoist friend, the eternal secret key had changed. this convinced me that maybe the taoist fellow was the destined person for the eternal secret key."


    after a pause, he continued, "as for whether this eternal secret key will bring disaster to fellow taoists, it can only depend on the fate of fellow taoists. after all, if you want to gain good fortune, you must bear its weight."


    su yi smiled and did not ask any more questions, but talked about one thing, "i am very interested in your witch clan''s secret method of lighting ''sacrificial fires'' and reflecting the totems of the twelve ancestors in time and space. if possible, can you help me?" shall i answer?��


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming was startled and took a deep look at su yi, "do you know, fellow taoist, that this is the foundation of our clan?"


    without waiting for an answer, the ancestral wizard xuan ming laughed at himself and sighed, "with the current background of our clan, it is destined to be impossible to light the sacrificial fire again, which means that it is destined to be difficult for our clan to truly see the ''twelve ancestors'' again." totem''."


    "that being the case, there is no need to worry about giving this secret technique to fellow taoists."


    as the ancestral wizard xuan ming said, his expression became solemn, "however, i have a small request, and i hope fellow taoist will agree to it."


    su yi said: "but it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    ancestral wizard xuan ming said: "if one day, fellow taoist, you have the ability to relight the sacrificial fire and see the totems of the twelve ancestors, please come to our clan in person so that our clan has the opportunity to witness all this."


    su yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming smiled as if he was relieved: "i have a hunch that fellow taoist friends will be able to fulfill all this in the future!" as he said that, he took out an ancient animal skin roll from his sleeve and handed it to su yi, "light the sacrificial fire. the secret method is a secret method related to the rules of time and space. it is called the ''mirror of the old days'' by our clan, and it is recorded in this ''chongming bird''


    on top of the animal skin. "


    mirror of the past!


    su yi took the animal skin scroll and clearly noticed that the animal skin scroll was covered with an obscure and mysterious time-space forbidden seal.


    if there is no secret method to lift the forbidden seal, there is no way to open the animal skin scroll and understand the secret method of time and space, "mirror of the past."


    the ancestral witch xuan ming did not hide anything. he transmitted the secret language of the witch clan and taught the secret spell to open the seal of the animal skin scroll.


    soon, su yi understood.


    however, he did not open it in a hurry. instead, he put away the animal skin scroll and planned to study it again when he returned to li xin sword studio.


    otherwise, he had other plans.


    one is to go to the sword trial tower and meet again the prehistoric sword demon, a mysterious guy who became the emperor of heaven in the prehistoric era.


    ask about the deeds related to the twelve ancestors of the wu clan.


    the second is that he possesses the secret treasure of the state of mind "ruyi", in which the origin pen can trace the origin of everything in the world.


    he decided to see if he could get more clues from the "eternal key".


    in the following time, su yi and the ancestral wizard xuan ming drank and chatted, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    especially when it came to the fact that the ancestral wizard xuan ming had been hostile to several heavenly emperors, su yi was very interested.


    and the ancestral wizard xuan ming did not hide anything. he told su yi in words that he had indeed fought with several emperors of heaven, but he had been defeated repeatedly and never won.


    everything is because the "eternal throne" owned by the emperor of heaven is too terrifying and completely unshakable!


    however, the ancestral wizard xuan ming also mentioned that the reason why he was able to fight against the emperor of heaven was related to the inheritance of the "twelve ancestor totems" that he had mastered!


    "to put it bluntly, if there is no eternal throne in this world, with the inheritance power of our witch clan, we can dominate the world and be the highest!"


    a look of disdain appeared on the eyebrows of the ancestral witch xuanming, "at the level of the heavenly lord, there are very few who can compare with the inheritance of our witch clan''s ''twelve ancestral totems''!"


    speaking of this, the ancestral witch xuan ming looked a little sad, "unfortunately, the world has changed and the world has changed. the wind and rain have long blown away the charm of my witch clan."


    su yi took this opportunity to ask in detail about the inheritance of the "twelve ancestor totems".


    in the end, he was surprised to find that the inheritance of the "twelve ancestor totems" of the wu clan was somewhat similar to the path he was seeking now!


    focus on tempering yourself, and what you seek is where your body is, which is the great road, and what your heart reflects is the universe!


    everything is just to explore and awaken the potential and magical powers in the 84000 blood vessels and acupoints of the physical body.


    according to the inheritance of the witch clan, the acupoints of the human body are as small as mustard seeds, but they can accommodate all phenomena in the universe!


    if the potential of the 840 million acupuncture points can be fully released, one''s own physical body can support the heavens and the world, accommodate the endless avenues, and evolve the secrets of the rise and fall of the past and present. there is no need to ask for help from outside at all!


    this is indeed very similar to the path su yi is taking now.


    but upon closer inspection, su yi discovered the difference.


    the inheritance of the witch clan is similar to that of buddhism and the inheritance of seeking physical enlightenment in the world. it is "from the outside in", using the myriad ways of heaven and earth to explore one''s own potential.


    as for himself, he is "from the inside out", using his own way to smelt all the ways of heaven and earth.


    they appear to be the same, but are actually completely different in nature.


    however, su yi still gained a lot. he had to admit that the witch clan''s cultivation method for its own treasures was unique and mysterious.


    these are just some insights gained from chatting with the ancestral wizard xuan ming.


    the totems of the twelve ancestors are imprinted with the complete inheritance of the witch clan. how deep must the secret be?


    "fellow daoist su, please forgive me for taking the liberty of asking, what is the relationship between mr. kuxuan and you?"


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming suddenly asked.


    su yi was startled and said: "it''s a bit complicated, hard to explain." the ancestral wizard xuan ming wisely did not ask any more questions and only reminded: "old ku xuan can be called a demon lord who shocked the past and the present. as early as he became an emperor in the age of ending dharma, and has been steadily controlling one of the five heavenly capitals since his lifetime of fighting.


    heishui tiandu, taoist friends who come into contact with it must be careful. "


    su yi smiled and said: "i understand."


    at the end of the banquet, li xin jian zhai had already negotiated compensation matters with the wu clan.


    wu qing came to report in person and told su yi the result.


    after su yi heard this, he waved his hand and said, "i don''t want any of these compensations. i just hope that from now on, the wu clan and li xin jian zhai can truly turn their feud into friendship."


    wu qing was stunned by this decision.


    it was also beyond the expectations of everyone in the wu clan.


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming knew in his heart that su yi thought that it was because of his own face that he decided to turn this big deal into a trivial one.


    immediately, the ancestral witch xuan ming issued a decree to reciprocate the favor, ordering that from now on, the witch clan and the li xin jian zhai would form an alliance and advance and retreat together!


    as for the compensation, it still has to be given, and li xin jian zhai won''t accept it. it should be the wish of their witch clan.


    knowing that this was the result, li xin jian zhai headmaster lu ye and the others felt a lot more comfortable.


    for a time, everyone was happy.


    in the final analysis, the resolution of this grudge will still fall on su yi and the ancestral wizard xuan ming.


    su yi''s decision is undoubtedly the most critical.


    on the same day, su yi and everyone from li xin jian zhai set off and returned to zhu ming mountain under the escort of the ancestral wizard xuan ming and others.


    ��


    "ancestor, is this really the case for today?"


    in the tianwu mountain, in a large hall, the leader of the wu clan, meng che, and a group of important figures gathered.


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming is high on the main seat.


    "do you still want to take revenge?"


    xuan ming''s eyes were cold.


    everyone looked at each other and fell silent.


    the ancestral witch xuanming said in a deep voice: "from now on, we will form an alliance with the lixin sword studio as i said, and...our witch clan will have the lixin sword studio as the main one, with us as the supplement!"


    everyone was shocked.


    this isn''t an alliance at all, it''s simply asking the witch clan to surrender to li xin jian zhai!


    the ancestral wizard xuanming ignored everyone''s confusion and said to himself: "at the banquet before, i gave the secret method recording the ''mirror of the old day'' to fellow taoist su yisu."


    boom!


    all of a sudden, everyone present felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and they all looked in disbelief.


    that is the foundation of their witch clan!


    how could the ancestor be handed over to an outsider?


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming glanced at everyone and then gave a reason:


    "with our own strength, we can no longer truly restore the tribe to its peak in the past! but..."


    "with the help of fellow daoist su, we have a great chance!"


    "if this is a huge gamble, then i should bet everything on my clan on fellow daoist su!"


    "the reason is simple, he deserves it!"


    speaking of this, the ancestral wizard xuan ming snorted coldly, "if you can take this opportunity to let our clan step onto the big ship of fellow daoist su, you can enjoy it from now on!"


    everyone was silent.


    ancestor, why did he value su yi so much?


    even risking the future of the entire wu clan?


    the ancestral wizard xuan ming had no explanation.


    ��


    li xin jian zhai.


    "ancestor, is the witch clan really willing to form an alliance with us?"


    in a large hall, everyone gathered, also discussing today''s matters.


    su yi nodded and said: "the ancestral witch xuanming has handed over the inherited secrets of the witch clan into my hands. this is a certificate of submission."


    suddenly, there was a commotion in the hall, and no one expected that the ancestral wizard xuan ming would be so willing to do so!


    "from now on, you no longer have to worry about the witch clan going back on their word."


    su yi said, "on the contrary, in order to form an alliance with li xin jian zhai, they will actively cooperate and do not dare to mess around."


    everyone looked at each other, completely relaxed, and sighed inwardly.


    for them, the threat from the wu clan is simply a huge trouble.


    but who would have thought that in just one day, after the patriarch visited the witch clan, the situation would have changed drastically! everything happened so fast and suddenly, it even felt a little unreal!

 Chapter 2976

    outside the remains of tianwu.


    the night is as dark as ink.


    emperor kuxuan sat comfortably on a rock, holding his chin in one hand and holding a wine bottle in the other.


    he is dressed as a taoist priest, has an immortal air, and is unrestrained and unrestrained. no one who sees him will be able to associate him with his identity as "the patriarch of the demon sect."


    "this place is not easy to find. mr. wen from the wuliang imperial palace would never have imagined that there is such a place hidden in a quiet place in shenyou continent."


    emperor kuxuan suddenly smiled and spoke, turning his head to look into the distance.


    in the night, a man wearing a green robe came floating in the air, it was su yi.


    "then how did you find me, brother?"


    su yi stepped here and asked with a smile.


    emperor kuxuan pointed at his nose, "i am the emperor of heaven. when i want to find someone, how can i not find him?"


    su yi turned over and carried the wicker chair, sat comfortably in it, and said: "no ghost will believe this kind of thing. if you don''t want to say it, brother, i won''t ask anymore."


    emperor kuxuan was thoughtful, "brother, have you guessed the purpose of my coming here?"


    su yi hummed, "i''ve roughly guessed it, but i can''t guess whether i will take this opportunity to kill me."


    emperor kuxuan had a straight face, cold eyes, and said meaningfully, "then you are not worried and still dare to come see me?"


    su yi smiled and said: "since i dare to come, don''t you worry that you can''t kill me?"


    emperor kuxuan was startled and sighed with a smile: "brother, it''s better to be more careful next time. if it were another emperor, no matter if you have something to rely on or if you are just being mysterious, they will definitely kill you immediately!"


    su yi said seriously: "it can be seen that brother is different from them, and this is why i am willing to come and meet brother."


    emperor kuxuan laughed and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. i am indeed here for the great sword of sorrow, but i have something else to discuss with you."


    as he spoke, he told the reason.


    many heavenly emperors joined forces to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne.


    at present, the only thing missing is a fragment of the yitian emperor''s throne contained in the great bei sword.


    everyone in the world thought that the great sword of sorrow was in the hands of emperor kuxuan, so emperor kuxuan was under pressure from many emperors.


    once the yitian emperor''s throne can be reshaped, a "destiny battle" will be held to determine the ownership of the yitian emperor''s throne!


    "if the yitian emperor''s throne is reshaped, there will be another heavenly emperor in the world, and the entire world will be rewritten!"


    emperor kuxuan said, "if it is obtained by someone other than the nine heavenly emperors, the impact on the world will not be serious, but once it is obtained by the disciples of the nine heavenly emperors... the impact will be too great."


    "imagine that there are two heavenly emperors in one sect. such a sect is destined to be superior to all the sects in the world!"


    "by then, a truly supreme giant will appear in this eternal realm."


    speaking of this, emperor kuxuan sneered, "the reason why those emperors are willing to join forces to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne is for this purpose."


    su yi nodded and said, "brother, you don''t want to have it?"


    emperor kuxuan said: "to tell the truth, who wouldn''t want to? this is a new opportunity to become an emperor! if there is a chance to gain it, no one will give it up!"


    immediately, he changed the topic and said with a smile, "however, if this emperor yi tian is in my hands, i can barely accept it."


    "to be honest, i have already secured a place for you to participate in the battle of destiny!"


    emperor kuxuan said, "and let the other heavenly emperors promise not to interfere or break the rules when the battle for destiny begins, and i will also give you protection, brother, and guarantee that no accident will happen to you in the ''battle for destiny'' !��


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    he originally thought that emperor kuxuan came here just to take away the sword of great sorrow, but he never thought that it was completely different from what he expected.


    "of course, the prerequisite for participating in the battle for destiny is to be able to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne."


    emperor kuxuan said, "brother, you must be clear about this."


    su yi thought about it and said: "brother, let me say something heartbreaking. we don''t have much friendship, so why do you give me advice?"


    not only was emperor kuxuan not angry, he actually laughed, "i knew you would ask this. let''s put it this way, lu hongpao''s face is big enough, and since i promised you that the great bei sword will be yours in qingfeng continent, i will naturally not break my promise. .��


    after a pause, he continued, "believe it or not, you can give it a try. i don''t believe it. brother, you don''t even have the courage."


    su yi gave a wry smile and said, "i have just cultivated to a new level, but i have no intention of trying to seize such an opportunity to become an emperor."


    emperor kuxuan had a strange look in his eyes, "a ji wuji like you can bully the entire wu clan by yourself. looking at the tianjun characters in the world, which one can do this?"


    "in addition, even if you can''t use it now, as long as you can get the yitian emperor''s throne, you will definitely be able to use it in the future!"


    after listening to this, su yi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    a long time ago, the inner demon of the first life had talked to him about the "eternal throne" that any cultivator in the world dreams of, but it actually has advantages and disadvantages.


    owning it is equivalent to owning a small boat that can cross the torrent of destiny, without fear of disaster and invulnerable to all disasters.


    but the disadvantages are also very serious. when you want to reach the other shore of destiny, you must first abandon the boat under your feet before you can land.


    but the eternal emperor''s throne has long been integrated with the heavenly emperor''s behavior. how could it be given up just by giving up?


    even, because they cannot let go of the eternal throne, even if they are as powerful as the emperor of heaven, they often cannot truly break through when they reach the other side of destiny!


    at that time, when the inner demon of the first life suggested that if you had the opportunity to obtain the eternal emperor''s throne, you could experience its mystery, but you must not rely on it, otherwise it would only become a layer of shackles, fettering your own path.


    su yi was convinced of this.


    because his great way is not to seek anything from outside, not to rely on any external objects or external forces!


    in addition, su yi is not without a chance to obtain the eternal throne.


    on his body, there is the secret key to the abyss of all tribulations, and in the li xin sword studio, there is the fate cauldron related to the fate sea.


    each is related to an eternal throne.


    there is no need to take risks to fight for the yitian emperor''s throne.


    however, emperor kuxuan''s arrangement made him very excited.


    you don��t need to think about it at all to know that any character who can participate in the ��battle of destiny�� must be a top being who has reached the perfect level of tianjun!


    like the "yundu" i had seen before, he was known as the leader among sword cultivators in the world, a figure who once threatened to surpass jiang wuchen in the future.


    this person must participate in the "battle of destiny".


    there are bound to be many characters similar to yun du, and it is not even ruled out that there are some who are more powerful than yun du!


    it would be a pleasure to participate in such a grand event and compete with those opponents who are at the top of the heavenly king realm.


    the only tricky thing is that unpredictable variables can easily occur in the battle for destiny!


    even if emperor kuxuan personally guarantees it, there is no guarantee that other heavenly emperors will not go back on their word.


    not to mention, in today''s eternal heaven, there are still many terrifying existences from the other side of destiny. once they are involved, the variables will be even greater.


    seeing that su yi had been deep in thought, emperor kuxuan was not in a hurry to urge him.


    if he were su yi, he would definitely not agree easily.


    after a long while, su yi asked: "if it is finalized to reshape yi tian''s throne, when will the battle for destiny begin and where will it be staged?"


    emperor kuxuan laughed and said: "brother, this is exactly what i want to tell you. as long as you agree to this, the time and place of the battle for destiny are entirely up to you!"


    su yi was surprised, "can it be done?"


    "why not?"


    emperor kuxuan sneered, "without the great compassion sword, they would reshape the yitian emperor''s throne, and then talk about the fight for destiny!"


    "in other words, all initiatives are in your hands and mine!"


    "how could those heavenly emperors refuse to agree to even this little thing in order to get what they want?"


    su yi suddenly realized.


    he understood that with the great compassion sword, he could definitely obtain more conditions that were beneficial to him. as long as they were not outrageous, he would have no choice but to have those heavenly emperors refuse to agree!


    after thinking for a while, su yi said: "brother, let''s do this. as long as you can agree to my three conditions, i am willing to take out the great sword of sorrow and participate in the battle for destiny!"


    emperor kuxuan laughed, "go ahead and mention it, even if you don''t mention it, i will help you mention it. if i don''t take advantage of it, i will be struck by lightning!"


    su yi said: "the first condition is that i will decide the time and place of the battle of destiny."


    emperor ku xuan said, "it''s easy to say, but the time for the battle for destiny is best as soon as possible. the later it is delayed, the greater the variables will be."


    su yi nodded, "when i''m ready, i will tell you the time and place." next, he talked about the second condition, "i hope that the other heavenly emperors will take out the fragments of the yitian emperor''s throne that they have obtained. as a bet in the battle of destiny, whoever can win in the battle of destiny will get all the yitian


    fragments of the throne! "


    emperor kuxuan was startled, "do you want to fight for destiny first and then reshape the throne of emperor yitian?"


    su yi said: "in this way, even if something unexpected happens in the battle for destiny, i can still regard the great sword of sorrow as a bargaining chip."


    emperor kuxuan thought for a moment and said, "i will try my best to help you fight for it. i believe it won''t be a big problem."


    su yi said: "the third condition is that all people from the other side of destiny are prohibited from participating, even if they are watching the battle!"


    emperor kuxuan frowned and hesitated rarely.


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip without urging.


    after a long while, emperor kuxuan sighed: "to be honest, in the past few years, some emperors have already established connections with people on the other side of destiny. for such a major event, it is bound to be difficult for those on the other side of destiny not to participate."


    su yi smiled and said: "brother, you might as well give it a try. didn''t you say that we take the initiative?"


    emperor kuxuan smiled bitterly, "brother, if this is the case, i will make people angry and cause trouble for no reason. those guys on the other side of fate will definitely blame this on me."


    he must be the one taking the lead in negotiating with those heavenly emperors, and it is impossible to do so in the name of su yi.


    in this way, once dissatisfaction arouses, he will become the target of public criticism. not only is it thankless, but it is also easy to get angry.


    su yi smiled and said: "brother, if you are capable, you will work hard, and i promise that i will not let my hard work go in vain!" emperor kuxuan was silent for a long time, and then slowly nodded, "forget it, we two brothers hit it off immediately, and we were very happy to meet each other. now all we need is a grindstone to test our friendship. in that case, let me show you my sincerity!


    "every word is resounding.

 Chapter 2977

    emperor kuxuan left.


    before leaving, leave a token behind.


    with the token, you can get in touch with emperor kuxuan at any time as long as you don''t leave the eternal heaven realm.


    in addition, emperor kuxuan told him that after he finalized the three conditions proposed by su yi, he hoped that su yi could determine the time and place of the "battle of destiny".


    in this regard, su yi only said that he would try his best.


    the initiative is in his own hands, and he is in no hurry to participate in the battle for destiny.


    the night is dark.


    su yi sat quietly in the wicker chair for a long time before he stood up, put away the wicker chair that had been with him for many years in this life, and turned around to return to the secret world of witches.


    outside the remains of tianwu.


    emperor kuxuan walked alone with his hands behind his back.


    reviewing in his mind every word he said when he met su yi, as well as su yi''s demeanor and details, emperor ku xuan suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "interesting. no wonder the fierce ladies in lu hongpao regard me as a close friend. it is rare to have such courage and character."


    he actually came to su yi in person this time for only one purpose -


    that is to see whether jiang wuchen''s reincarnation is worthy of his attention after his reincarnation.


    if it''s not worth it, he will take away the sword of great sorrow without hesitation!


    fortunately, su yi''s performance satisfied emperor kuxuan and even surprised him.


    as the patriarch of the demonic way, an emperor of the demon sect who has shocked the past and present, emperor kuxuan has experienced countless rights and wrongs, ups and downs in his life, and he has seen countless giants and unparalleled geniuses.


    now emperor kuxuan has seen so many so-called "geniuses", "wizards" and "monsters" in the eternal heaven realm, and has long been accustomed to them.


    only su yi made him feel...alternative!


    this young swordsman is so special. looking at the past and present, you can''t find such a young man who is full of mystery and weirdness.


    when talking to him, emperor kuxuan even had the illusion that he was not facing a junior jiwujie, but a peer who could be on an equal footing with him!


    that kind of style, magnanimity and character made emperor kuxuan marvel in admiration.


    "times are about to change. when a storm from the other side of destiny sweeps across, how many emperors of heaven will be able to stand firm in the storm?"


    emperor kuxuan thought of some secrets he had learned, as well as some news from the other side of destiny.


    "since lu hongpao dares to bet on su yi, i will follow suit and see if i, ku xuan, am mistaken!"


    emperor kuxuan strode away.


    he did not tell su yi that after learning the news about the wenzhou battle, his impression of su yi had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    because only a heavenly emperor like him knows that behind the scenes of the battle in wenzhou, there were people from the sanqing temple on the other side of destiny involved!


    but lu hongpao was not dead.


    even su yi never suffered.


    on the contrary, those heavenly emperors and sanqingguan people all came back defeated!


    with all of this, how could emperor kuxuan dare to look down on a young man like su yi?


    it is precisely because of this that he will meet su yi in person today!


    i have to say that today''s meeting was very good, and for emperor kuxuan, it was a worthwhile trip.


    the only thing that gave him a headache was how to negotiate the three conditions proposed by su yi with the other heavenly emperors.


    ��


    candlelight mountain.


    in a palace.


    su yi sat cross-legged on the futon, with three treasures placed on the ground in front of her.


    the eternal key!


    great sword of sorrow!


    the cauldron of fate!


    among them, the fate cauldron was just obtained from lu ye, the headmaster of li xin jian zhai.


    this treasure is very strange. it is only the size of a fist, has a round mouth, stands on three legs, and is completely green.


    the surface of the jade tripod is engraved with many strange and mysterious taoist patterns, as if it were made from nature, exuding a vast and ethereal mysterious atmosphere.


    according to the headmaster lu ye, the fate cauldron was indeed made by the evil sword lord. it was a secret treasure that the evil sword lord obtained deep in the "destiny sea" deep in the south china sea.


    this treasure is filled with the aura of destiny, and there is a strange sealing power hidden in the cauldron.


    the evil sword lord has tried many times to open that strange seal, but has never been able to do so.


    when the evil sword master handed this treasure to lu ye, he specifically told him not to take this treasure to the sea of ??fate deep in the south china sea in this life unless he could open the sealing power in the cauldron of fate.


    otherwise, there will be death!


    at this time, su yi was looking at the fate cauldron.


    in the final battle of the age of ending law, two eternal thrones were left in the world.


    one of them was left in the depths of the sea of ??destiny.


    therefore, the "destiny cauldron" brought back from the depths of the destiny sea by the evil sword lord is regarded as a clue to find the eternal throne!


    su yi held the jade tripod in the palm of his hand, perhaps because there was a strange sealing power in the tripod. when su yi looked at the tripod, he did not find anything special.


    even with the strange dao patterns covering the tripod''s body, i can''t sense any mystery.


    and as su yi''s consciousness penetrated into the cauldron of fate, he discovered the strange seal.


    the seal was golden in color and shaped like a slender jade belt, surrounding the cauldron to form a round golden ring.


    as his spiritual consciousness penetrated, su yi saw a shocking picture in an instant����


    the sea has dried up, the ground has dried up and cracked, and countless ancient corpses lie on the earth, densely packed and covered with it.


    many corpses have long been reduced to ashes, but they can be vaguely identified. among the corpses are monks with buddha bones as golden as gold, taoists whose taoist bodies still exist, strange demons, and spiritual bodies transformed from vegetation, mountains and rocks...


    they have all been dead for who knows how many years, exuding a rotten air of death.


    and over that depleted sea, billions of golden flames floated.


    those flames were as thin as cow hairs, like the drizzle covering the sky and the earth, and like countless golden fish swimming around.


    billions of golden flames dance, shuttle, sway, and change in the void, outlining countless mysterious trajectories.


    and deep in the depleted sea, there is an equally depleted sea eye, like a huge dry well as deep as an abyss.


    from the edge of the dry well, a slender, crystal-clear bone hand protruded, its fingers tightly grasping the edge of the dry well, as if trying to break free.


    but the picture is frozen there, as if frozen in eternity.


    billions of golden fire rains, countless corpses covering the dry sea, and a crystal bone hand protruding from the side of a dry well as big as an abyss.


    such a scene made su yi feel the desolation of the years rushing towards him for the first time.


    it was like accidentally seeing a doomsday scene from ancient times.


    in this apocalyptic scene, there is a strange and ominous atmosphere everywhere.


    when su yi''s consciousness passed over this scene and came to the dry well, he was about to take a look at the scene under the dry well.


    suddenly, the snow-white bone hand tightly grasping the edge of the dry well moved slightly.


    boom!


    suddenly, the whole world was in chaos.


    countless golden fire rains shot out, sweeping together like sharp swords transformed from billions of golden tribulation lights.


    the countless corpses on the ground seemed to have come alive.


    and su yi''s mind buzzed as he was hit by a terrifying force.


    suddenly, the sense of consciousness was interrupted and all images disappeared.


    looking at the fate cauldron in my hand, it was as silent as before, without any changes.


    su yi''s expression changed for a while.


    the power in that sealed jade cauldron was indeed too weird, and it actually reflected an ancient battlefield scene.


    in that picture, there is a depleted sea, a golden divine flame like a calamity, an endless expanse of corpses, a dry well, and a snow-white skeletal hand that is about to climb out of the dry well!


    the strangest thing is that when i first sensed it with my spiritual sense, the snow-white bone hand seemed to be aware of it and trembled slightly!


    su yi pondered for a while and decided to see if he could break this weird seal himself.


    to avoid accidents, he first put away the eternal key and the sword of great compassion.


    then, with a wave of his sleeves, the forbidden formation in the hall was opened.


    finally, he took a deep breath, clasped his hands together, held fate dingxu in front of him, and closed his eyes.


    between the fingers of both hands, clear-colored light derived from the xuanxu avenue emerged.


    xuanxu can cut off the fetters, break the fate, and break the cause and effect.


    since this cauldron is related to fate, in su yi''s opinion, both the xuanxu avenue and the way of reincarnation can play a wonderful role.


    boom!


    when the power of xuanxu avenue first appeared, the fate cauldron trembled violently, and strange dao patterns floated out of the cauldron, fighting against su yi!


    it seems that he doesn��t want to be refined by su yi!


    however, as su yi tried his best to run the taoist movement, the resistance of the fate cauldron was gradually worn away.


    after a moment, the entire fate cauldron was completely covered by the power of xuanxu.


    but when the power of xuanxu entered the cauldron, something unexpected happened!


    in an instant, a huge earthquake occurred within the jade cauldron, causing an earth-shattering roar, and the sealing power like a golden ring burst into dazzling light.


    immediately, there was a bang.


    the power of xuanxu avenue shrouded in su yi''s ten fingers actually fell into pieces and collapsed.


    even su yi himself was affected, his fingers were in severe pain, and he was almost shattered by the power emanating from the fate cauldron!


    su yi took a deep breath and took action with all his strength, trying to suppress the fate cauldron.


    but what surprised him was that the cauldron struggled frantically as if it was being stimulated. dazzling golden flames emitted from the cauldron, which had a huge impact on su yi and almost lost his grip on the cauldron.


    once this cauldron is allowed to escape...


    i don��t know what serious consequences it will cause!


    without hesitation, su yi took out the nine hell sword and pressed the sword directly onto the cauldron of fate.


    boom!


    just like the top of a sacred mountain, the cauldron of fate emits a fierce wail, and the golden flame shrinks back into the cauldron like a tide, motionless, not even daring to struggle.


    su yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    what i did just now was obviously a bit reckless.


    fortunately, there is the nine hell sword.


    however, after this incident happened, su yi became more aware that this fate tripod was not simple!


    even the xuanxu avenue cannot suppress this cauldron, so one can imagine how terrifying the power of a seal within the inner cauldron must be.


    su yi decided to give it another try.


    with the nine hell sword suppressing it, the fate cauldron became extremely honest and did not dare to move. su yi no longer worried about any accidents.


    if even the nine hell sword can''t suppress it...


    it can only prove one thing, this treasure is not under his control now. "at around 7 o''clock in the evening, there will be two updates in a row. on the last day of the month, fellow taoists who have monthly votes, please vote. thank you in advance, goldfish."

 Chapter 2978

    su yi started his second attempt.


    the power of qingse xuanxu swept into the cauldron of fate like the edge of a sword, without encountering any obstruction along the way.


    until it touched the golden ring seal, something happened again.


    the golden ring exploded with dazzling light, resisting the invasion of the power of xuanxu like crazy.


    at the same time, su yi once again "saw" the strange and vast scene of the ancient battlefield in his consciousness.


    on that dry sea, billions of golden flames filled the air like heavy rain, there were countless corpses on the ground, and there were desolate scenes of death everywhere.


    different from last time, when su yi felt this scene, he immediately gathered his consciousness and appeared in the depleted sea in the form of a divine soul.


    as if aware of him as an outsider, the entire battlefield suddenly trembled violently, and countless golden divine flames roared up, like incomparably sharp golden sword energy, all sweeping towards su yi.


    in an instant, su yi''s divine soul was riddled with holes, pierced through countless tiny holes, and burst into flames.


    but with a cold snort, the next moment, su yi once again condensed a divine soul form.


    compared to the previous one, this divine soul dharma appearance is even more majestic, standing tall and towering, bathed in the light of billions of swords.


    su yi waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    countless sword energy swept out in a mighty manner and started fighting fiercely with the overwhelming golden flames.


    the clanging sword energy and the roar of the sword were all transformed by the power of su yi''s soul. they contained the secret of the xuanxu avenue. if left to the outside world, they could easily kill tianjun.


    but the golden divine flame was extremely weird. it seemed ethereal, but it was filled with the incineration energy that destroyed the world. coupled with the huge number, it actually blocked su yi''s attack!


    "not even the power of xuanxu can do it?"


    su yi was a little surprised.


    he has now determined that if he can destroy this battlefield, it will be equivalent to breaking the sealing power in the fate cauldron.


    but to his surprise, it was extremely difficult to achieve this step.


    "then try reincarnation!"


    immediately, the aura of su yi''s divine soul law quietly changed, and he used the power of reincarnation to take action again.


    in an instant, countless sword energy emerged, overwhelming the sky and the earth, forming a samsara-like sword realm world, covering the sky and the earth.


    suddenly, the dense golden flames withered in the cycle of reincarnation and quietly dissipated.


    but before su yi could be happy, countless golden divine flames appeared again, bombarding the samsara-like sword world like a violent storm.


    during this period, the golden divine flames continued to wither and dissipate, but then a steady stream of golden divine flames appeared and continued to impact.


    in just a few blinks, the realm of reincarnation failed to hold on and suddenly fell apart.


    su yi frowned.


    the golden flames in this battlefield are indeed too evil and weird.


    although it can be defeated by the power of xuanxu and samsara, it can be re-condensed after dissipating, and it can be regenerated endlessly.


    it can be called immortal.


    after thinking for a moment, su yi tried again.


    in the following time, he displayed the great dao rules such as jiuyao edict, tianshou edict, lingjin edict and so on.


    the effects can be strong or weak, similar to those of samsara and xuanxu.


    but they couldn''t really completely extinguish the golden flame.


    this shocked su yi.


    what kind of power is this golden divine flame derived from, and is it so miraculous?


    or is it because i am not good enough and my mastery of the dao law is too low, so i am unable to truly destroy the golden divine flame?


    while thinking about it, something unexpected happened again in this battlefield.


    on the earth, countless corpses came to life!


    they all jumped up and started to kill su yi''s soul.


    like a mighty army of corpses, marching out to conquer the world!


    su yi had no choice but to fight with all his strength.


    boom!


    the sword energy is flowing freely and the divine brilliance is raging.


    many corpses fell like rain, chopped into pieces by the sword energy, and fell to the ground.


    but su yi noticed that after the chopped corpses landed on the ground, they regrouped and became "alive" again!


    just like those golden divine flames, they show the characteristics of immortality.


    this discovery moved su yi''s heart.


    could it be that what is truly immortal is not those golden divine flames and corpses, but a regular force covering the entire battlefield?


    just thought of this����


    boom!


    the monk, whose corpse was damaged except for a golden buddha bone, let out an angry roar, and his hands were like beating drums, setting off endless bloody buddha light.


    that one blow was earth-shattering and unpredictable.


    for a moment, su yi took in a breath of cold air and showed an expression of disbelief.


    because facing this blow, he actually felt a kind of power that could only be found in the emperor of heaven!


    he had experienced this feeling with lu hongpao, emperor kuxuan, demon ancestor lushu, demon ancestor shenxiao and others.


    even the seal of the emperor of the ten thousand frontiers on the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower is like this.


    not daring to hesitate at all, su yi almost used all the power of his soul and shot with all his strength.


    boom!


    the earth trembled and roared like thunder.


    su yi''s soul and body were torn apart.


    my soul felt a sharp pain.


    the next moment, a sudden change occurred before his eyes, and he disappeared from the battlefield.


    almost at the same time, between su yi''s hands, the fate cauldron trembled violently, but it was still suppressed by the nine hell sword.


    su yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    his face was pale, a stream of blood dripped from the corner of his lips, and a look of panic appeared between his brows.


    there is only a sealing power in the fate cauldron, but there is an ancient and strange battlefield inside.


    and who can imagine that the golden buddha bones buried in that battlefield were suspected to be a heavenly emperor during his lifetime?


    simply appalling!


    the battlefield was covered with corpses, which made su yi very suspicious, whether there might be a terrifying existence like the golden buddha bones, who was the emperor of heaven during his lifetime!


    the most incredible thing is that when his soul was shattered, he clearly heard a sigh of disappointment and unwillingness!


    the sigh was deep and faint, far away and yet close, so it could not be an illusion.


    taking a deep breath, su yi looked back at the fate cauldron in his hand.


    this treasure was brought back from the depths of the sea of ??destiny by the evil sword master, but the evil sword master never refined this treasure.


    does this mean that the evil sword master also encountered the same experience as himself today?


    what is the origin of this jade tripod? what kind of unknown secret is hidden?


    su yi was silent for a long time and couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows.


    his soul power was consumed too much, and he had suffered heavy blows and injuries before.


    in a short period of time, it is destined to be impossible to try to explore the secrets in the cauldron of fate.


    after thinking for a long time, su yi finally decided to consult the demon in his first life.


    "the cauldron of fate? a battlefield? immortality? the remains of the emperor of heaven? hmm...that''s weird. i''ve never heard of a similar treasure."


    when su yi told the story about the fate cauldron, the inner demon of the first life really became interested.


    for the first time, he took the initiative to take out the rotten sword scabbard, turned into an illusory figure, and appeared in front of su yi.


    "tsk, you actually used the nine hell sword to suppress this cauldron. you are simply using the emperor''s shangfang sword to kill chickens and waste all natural resources!"


    the inner demon in the first life couldn''t help but complain.


    but soon, his eyes were attracted by the fate cauldron. after a while, he seemed to notice something, and patted his thigh, "i remembered, the dao patterns appearing on the surface of this thing are called ''prehistoric inscriptions''. they were created by the earliest batch of ancestral beings in the prehistoric era. they were created as early as my lifetime." time, this kind


    the prehistoric inscriptions have ceased to be passed down and disappeared into the pile of old papers. "the inner demon in the first life talked eloquently, "why did it disappear? it''s very simple. this kind of taoist text is too obscure and weird. it can only be written by the innate beings in the early prehistoric era according to the principles of the taoism. others who see it can''t understand the mystery at all.


    secrets and mysteries. "


    "when those innate beings die, the inheritance of this ancient inscription will naturally cease. it would be strange if it doesn''t disappear."


    su yi didn''t care about the prehistoric inscriptions, nor was he interested in the innate creatures from the early prehistoric era.


    he only asked: "what does the prehistoric inscription on the fate tripod say?"


    the inner demon of the first life said: "the prehistoric inscription emphasizes the spirit but not the form. if you want to identify it, you have to sense the aura of the great road contained in the prehistoric inscription."


    "unfortunately, the ancient inscriptions on this jade tripod exist in form but not in spirit. the power of the tao contained within has long since disappeared and is no longer identifiable."


    as he spoke, the first-life inner demon stroked his chin and said, "you said before that there is a dry well in that weird battlefield. can you go explore it?"


    su yi shook his head.


    the inner demon of the first life said: "in my opinion, there must be a big problem hidden in that dry well, and the snow-white bone hand that you mentioned protruding from the dry well is obviously also very evil."


    "that''s all, i''ll go take a look for myself."


    the inner demon of the first life suddenly looked at su yi with a subtle look, "by the way, during this period, you must be ready to respond at any time, in case something unexpected happens to me..."


    su yi said seriously: "don''t worry."


    the inner demon in the first life laughed loudly, "you really believe that i will have an accident? i''m just teasing you!"


    as he spoke, he turned into a ray of light and swept into the cauldron of fate.


    su yi: "..."


    this first life inner demon is becoming more and more naughty!


    boom!


    there was a violent roar in the fate cauldron.


    su yi''s heart trembled, he abandoned distracting thoughts and stared at the cauldron of fate intently. the inner demon in the first life said it was easy, but if something unexpected happened, the fun would be great.

 Chapter 2979

    at the same time--


    in that battlefield.


    the figure of the inner demon of the first life appeared out of thin air.


    he stretched a long way and glanced around casually.


    a piece of golden divine flame shot out like a sharp sword, instantly piercing his entire body through countless holes.


    but the inner demon in the first life smiled, and its figure returned to its original state, intact.


    he is an inner demon and has no fear of this.


    he grabbed it casually, like grabbing a handful of melon seeds, and a golden divine flame appeared in his palm.


    "sure enough, it is the rule of no birth, no death, no destruction, no birth and no emptiness. it is a path of destruction derived from the rules of fate."


    the first inner demon rubbed his fingers gently, and the golden divine flame turned into fine rain of light and dissipated.


    the great way of wusheng is indeed very powerful, but it is not taboo.


    but the wusheng avenue distributed in this battlefield is different. it has evolved into a regular order similar to the way of heaven.


    this also means that everything in this battlefield is in a state of "immortality, no birth, no emptiness".


    this kind of method is far beyond what a heavenly lord can do.


    even for the emperor of heaven, it would be very difficult for him to achieve this step!


    "that kid was just practicing jiwujing, but he tried to decipher the secrets of this place. it''s a miracle that he didn''t die."


    the inner demon in the first life said, and suddenly smiled and praised himself, "as expected of my reincarnation, it can do what no one can do, and what no one can do!"


    next, he put his hands behind his back and walked forward in a swagger.


    along the way, countless golden divine flames roared towards him, piercing his figure like sharp swords, but they recovered in the blink of an eye and could not affect him at all.


    on the ground, countless corpses suddenly came to life, overwhelmingly attacking the first-generation inner demons.


    he took a breath and pretended to be scared, "damn it, bullying me was just an inner demon, right? it slipped away."


    the voice was still echoing, and his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and swept towards the depths of the battlefield.


    the corpses seemed to have lost their purpose, standing there one by one, like puppets.


    but in just a moment, two bloody buddha lights like heavenly dragons suddenly flew up and headed towards the inner demon of the first life.


    boom!


    the figure of the inner demon in the first life exploded into pieces.


    the next moment, his figure was reshaped from the other side, and he said angrily: "you are already dead, and you are still stubborn. do you really think that i can''t kill you, my ancestor?"


    in the distance, a golden buddha skeleton stood, its body burning with a monstrous bloody buddha light.


    it was the corpse of the monk who was suspected of being the emperor of heaven who defeated su yi before!


    the monk''s corpse committed suicide, causing the sky to be filled with bloody buddha light, which was powerful and terrifying.


    the figure of the inner demon of the first life disappeared out of thin air, and the attack on the monk''s corpse failed.


    the next moment, the inner demon of the first life appeared in front of the monk''s corpse, made a seal with his five fingers, and pressed it on the top of the monk''s corpse.


    boom!


    the golden buddha bones of the monk''s corpse seemed to be washed away by thunder, and the bloody buddha light all over his body was defeated and dissipated.


    then, the monk''s corpse suddenly stood there, like a clay statue.


    the inner demon of the first life stared at the monk''s corpse for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "another pathetic person who died on the road to the origin of the river of life."


    he put away his right hand that was pressing on the monk''s head and waved his sleeve.


    the monk''s corpse crashed to the ground.


    at this point, the inner demon of the first life has roughly understood where this place is.


    however, even he did not expect that su yi would come into contact with things related to the "origin of the river of life" so quickly.


    it should be noted that such secrets and things are so ancient and mysterious that even some old guys on the other side of the river of destiny have only a partial understanding of them!


    "what a bullshit cauldron of destiny, i guess i can see it. the evil sword lord may have been tricked by someone. he thought he had gained a treasure, but in fact he brought a disaster with him."


    the inner demon in the first life shook his head and couldn''t help but complain, why is the inner demon in his second life so stupid?


    compared with su yi, he is in heaven and on earth!


    suddenly, in the distant void, an ink-like calamity light emerged, turning into an overwhelming force and rushing towards this side.


    looking carefully, there is a taoist corpse in the black light.


    his bun was loose, his hair was disheveled, his body was shriveled and lifeless, and many places on his skin were rotten and ulcerated.


    but when he came, the world seemed to fall into eternal night, and the black light surged like a torrent.


    this is a terrifying existence that is no weaker than the monk''s corpse.


    a taoist who was destined to become an emperor during his lifetime!


    "this is the second one. it''s not that easy to trace the origin of destiny and control the power in the chaos of destiny."


    the inner demon of the first life shook his head slightly.


    not to mention ridiculing, i just felt an indescribable sadness.


    this is the great road. people in every realm have their own attachments and desires.


    even if those "great freedoms" exist that break the shackles of fate, who doesn''t have obsessions?


    for example, back then, why would i have chosen reincarnation if i hadn''t been seeking a higher path?


    being the eldest man of sword emperor city, isn''t it more enjoyable than anything else?


    but the inner demon in the first life also knew that there is no end to the road. no matter how high you are, someone will always leave your footprints.


    while thinking about it, the inner demon of the first life turned around and left.


    in an instant, it disappeared.


    both the monk and the taoist had died a long time ago. they were just two corpses that were "immortal and immortal, without birth and emptiness."


    being imprisoned in this battlefield, as long as this battlefield continues to exist, they will not completely perish.


    what the inner demon of the first life is interested in is who used the wu kong rules to refine this extremely ancient battlefield into a seal and left it in the jade cauldron.


    this kind of generosity is not simple.


    soon, the inner demon of the first life quietly stopped.


    he finally saw the dry well.


    indeed, as su yi described, it looks like a dry well, but in fact it is like an abyss opening in the earth.


    when we arrived here, the dense golden flames and the overwhelming ancient corpses no longer existed.


    the wilderness is desolate, with no grass growing.


    there was not even a sound of wind in the gray and silent void.


    there was only one slender, snow-white, crystal-clear hand that poked out from the dry well, its fingers tightly digging into the edge of the dry well.


    when the first inner demon arrived, before he could take a closer look, the earth and the sky suddenly trembled, and an earth-shaking gray light emerged from the depths of the dry well.


    like the turbid water of a river, there is a strange and mysterious aura of death flowing through it.


    when the gray light swept out, it instantly turned into a guillotine and slashed at the inner demon of the first life!


    "the guillotine of the way of heaven has actually been refined into this magical power. it seems that your understanding of the rules of inanimation has reached the point of ''defying heaven and becoming the way''."


    the inner demon of the first life clicked his tongue and spoke.


    he just stood there, not evading or resisting, but when the guillotine struck his body, it was like cutting into nothingness, without hurting him at all.


    "unfortunately, although the rule of inanimateness is a kind of rule of fate, in my eyes, it is not too taboo after all."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "there must be something wrong with the origin of your life. if the power of this ''tiandao guillotine'' is the same as tickling, it would be difficult to kill even a heavenly emperor, let alone me."


    in his words, he was very unconcerned.


    boom!


    someone deep in the dry well seemed to be angered, and used the guillotine of heaven like crazy to kill the inner demon of the first life.


    but all was in vain.


    the inner demon in the first life couldn''t help but laugh, "it''s not good to be angry."


    as he spoke, he took one step forward and came to the edge of the dry well, in front of the snow-white bone hand.


    "if you don''t say anything, i won''t be polite."


    the first inner demon spoke calmly.


    deep in the dry well, a low and hoarse voice suddenly came out:


    "fellow taoist, you come here uninvited and your attitude is so aggressive. isn''t it too much?"


    the inner demon of the first life smiled slightly, stepped on the snow-white bone hand, and exerted force under his feet.


    suddenly, a painful scream sounded out, "let go quickly, hurry up -!"


    the inner demon of the first life still stepped on the bone hand and said with a smile: "what did you say? i didn''t hear clearly."


    from the depths of the dry well, a painful plea came out, "fellow taoist, please forgive me! it''s me... no, it''s me who said something rude and offended my fellow taoist, please forgive me!"


    the inner demon in the first life just said, "it turns out you can talk nicely. i thought you were a tough guy."


    when he spoke, he still stepped on the snow-white bone hand, but he was actually a little surprised in his heart.


    the owner of this bone hand is obviously not simple, he can withstand the force of his own trampling without breaking!


    "forgive me, fellow taoist. no matter what the reason is for coming here, i am willing to answer it one by one!"


    deep in the dry well, the hoarse voice said, "the eternal throne? the rule of no life? or the ''roulette of fate''? as long as fellow taoist wants it, i can give it to you! i just ask fellow taoist not to step on my hand again." got it!"


    the inner demon of the first life said: "then you should take it out."


    the hoarse voice was silent for a long time, and then said: "these are all deep in the sea of ??destiny, but i can guide fellow taoists to find them!"


    the inner demon in the first life rolled his eyes and said, "then you''re a fool for your promise! next, i''ll ask you questions and answer them. if you answer to my satisfaction, i''ll forgive you once. if you''re not satisfied...hehe!"


    his feet suddenly exerted force, and a shrill scream came from the depths of the dry well.


    hearing this in the ears of the first inner demon made him smile more and more, with a look of comfort on his face.


    after a long while, the hoarse voice deep in the dry well said intermittently, "excuse me, sir. i will tell you everything you know!"


    the inner demon in the first life pondered for a long time, then shook his head in disinterest and said, "forget it, i have no interest in who you are or what you are planning."


    deep in the dry well, a certain being almost went crazy.


    he stepped on his hand and talked nonsense for a long time, but he didn''t ask anymore, just playing! ?


    since you don��t ask, just move your feet away!


    the first inner demon said to himself: "however, although i am not interested, if you let this guy climb out of this dry well, it will be a hidden danger after all."


    "what do you want to do?"


    deep in the dry well, the man clearly realized that something was wrong.


    the inner demon in the first life took two steps back, then suddenly stepped forward, kicked the snow-white bone hand like a ball, and shouted: "let''s go!"


    the snow-white bone hand fell from the edge of the dry well.


    a shrill roar of incomparable anger followed, "what a bastard, when i get out of trouble, i will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives! you will be crushed to pieces and ashes will be thrown away. you will not be able to survive, and you will not be able to die!!!"


    the inner demon of the first life put his hands behind his back, looked up to the sky and laughed away.


    that poor thing trapped deep in the dry well must hate himself to death.


    after all, his kick was tantamount to destroying that poor guy''s countless years of hard work.


    however, the inner demon in the first life didn''t care.


    as long as the poor guy stayed in the depths of the dry well, for him, the purpose of his trip had been achieved.


    and when the inner demon of the first life left this battlefield, deep in the dry well, a figure was still cursing wildly.


    the voice was full of anger, unwillingness and hatred.


    no one knows how much he has paid to climb out of this dry well in the long years since the beginning of the prehistoric era, and even the origin of his life has been seriously damaged!


    it turned out that he had already reached out of the dry well with one hand, and there was only one opportunity left to truly escape.


    but now...


    they were all kicked to death! when all the efforts and efforts of countless years are in vain, who can withstand such a blow?

 Chapter 2980

    in the main hall.


    the figure of the first inner demon walked out of the cauldron of fate leisurely.


    su yi said: "how is the situation?"


    "a trap." the first inner demon sat on the ground, holding his chin in his hand, "that seal is actually an ancient battlefield, and the regular power distributed within it is called no life, no death, no death, no birth, no emptiness. so whatever you encounter there


    objects will all present a state of ''neither dead nor alive, never extinct''. "


    "as for the rules of fate and the seal, it was a trap from the beginning."


    he put it simply and succinctly.


    after hearing this, su yi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    this fate cauldron is actually a scam?


    and the evil sword master stopped using it at all?


    "according to my inference, the poor guy in the dry well should be a character who has already broken the shackles of fate."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "otherwise, it would be impossible to seal an ancient battlefield and keep it alive until now."


    "and this person is quite courageous. he uses the origin of his life as a prison, so he can live until now."


    after a pause, the first inner demon said: "if we really want to trace the beginning and end of this matter, it will be complicated, and it has something to do with the origin of the ming river."


    "the origin of the river of life?"


    "yes, the origin of the river of destiny is a very evil place. no matter who it is, no matter how high it is, as long as you dare to explore it, you will end up miserable."


    "but you don''t need to pay attention to this."


    the inner demon in the first life smiled and said, "whenever i become an emperor, it won''t be too late to get in touch with these taboo secrets."


    "besides, i have beaten the poor guy in the dry well back to his original form, and he can no longer threaten you."


    "but i advise you not to explore this jade cauldron in the short term. there is nothing good in that shabby place. there is no need to spend time thinking about it."


    the inner demon of the first life has grown up and is about to return to the rotten scabbard.


    su yi didn''t try to stay.


    the secrets told by the inner demon in his first life made him have many associations.


    this fate cauldron was brought back from the depths of the fate sea by evil sword master.


    and the surface of this tripod is engraved with prehistoric inscriptions, which are the writings from the earliest prehistoric era.


    this may mean that this cauldron came from the hands of a powerful person in the early prehistoric times.


    and this person is most likely the "poor guy" mentioned by the inner demon in the first life!


    according to the inner demon of the first life, this person had already broken the shackles of fate, and the reason why he was trapped in the dry well was related to the "origin of the river of fate"!


    as for the countless corpses in that battlefield, they either died in the hands of this person, or they were also killed in the "origin of the river of life".


    undoubtedly, the reason why evil sword master was able to obtain this cauldron back then was not because he had great luck, but because he was targeted by the "mighty one" in the dry well.


    what the mighty one is planning is most likely to use the hands of the evil sword lord to wait for an opportunity to escape from the dry well!


    after thinking about this, su yi couldn''t help but feel happy secretly.


    fortunately, the inner demon of the first life took action this time. otherwise, if he thought that he could learn the secret of the fate cauldron by breaking that seal, he would be absolutely fanciful, and he might even be in trouble because of it!


    after all, the powerful man in the dry well was the one who broke the shackles of fate.


    "correct."


    the voice of the inner demon of the first life sounded, and su yi realized that the other party had not yet returned to the rotten scabbard.


    "since we talked about the origin of the river of life before, i have to remind you of one thing."


    the inner demon of the first life said, "the ultimate goal of those guys from the other side is to go to the origin of the ming river, trace the origin, and ask about the ancestors."


    "if you encounter anything related to the origin of the minghe river in the future, it is best to avoid it. at least before becoming emperor, don''t worry about that place."


    after that, the inner demon of the first life walked into the scabbard of the rotten sword.


    but su yi couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    only then did he realize that the ultimate purpose of those guys from the other side of destiny who came to the river of destiny was actually related to the "origin of the river of destiny"!


    after thinking for a long time, su yi put away the nine hell sword, the corrupted scabbard, and the cauldron of fate.


    then, he took out the eternal secret key.


    this object looks like it is made of bronze, with mottled rust and a ring-shaped handle. there is a touch of blood at the bottom of the ring, like a bleeding eye pupil, which looks extremely weird.


    as soon as he saw the bloody ring on the handle of this object, su yi remembered the golden ring-shaped sealing power in the fate cauldron.


    the two are similar, but give off completely different vibes.


    su yi stared at this object for a moment, feeling a little hesitant.


    when i was exploring the secrets of the fate cauldron before, i almost fell into a trap. will there be similar dangers in this eternal secret key?


    hard to say!


    after all, this eternal secret key is very special. it once caused a catastrophe in the age of ending law that almost wiped out the witch clan!


    moreover, this object also caused the nine hell sword to move abnormally.


    originally, su yi thought about asking the inner demon of the first life to take a look at this treasure.


    immediately, he felt a chill in his heart and his expression became uncertain.


    he suddenly realized that when he encountered anything now, he unconsciously wanted to ask the inner demon of his first life for help instead of solving it himself.


    this is not good.


    no, it is very dangerous!


    when you rely on the help of others, you are taking shortcuts, and you will gradually lose your own cognition, judgment and response.


    this is a big no-no for spiritual practice!


    once you sink deeper and deeper, you are destined to be led by the nose and lose your identity in the future!


    on the contrary, when you encounter anything, you can only experience it yourself. it may be tortuous and even encounter various troubles and dangers, but this is a training!


    the reason is to stick to your heart and not ask for anything from others!


    thinking of this, su yi took a long breath.


    the subtle influence of state of mind always starts from the most trivial things.


    by the time something was really wrong, it was already too late.


    "from now on, you can consult the inner demons of the first life for advice, chat, and debate scriptures, but if you encounter any problems, you have to solve them yourself first."


    su yi thought to himself, "if it''s not a matter of life and death, we can''t place our hope on any external force!"


    thinking of this, su yi''s thoughts became clear, and his state of mind became completely calm, clear and clear.


    in the past, he believed that "bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stand. there is nothing in the first place, so where is the dust?" this is a state of empty and clear mind.


    but now, su yi no longer thinks so.


    cultivation is a path of continuous improvement. you should be like "your body is a bodhi tree, your mind is a mirror stand, and you should always brush it diligently to avoid causing dust"!


    "bodhi has no tree" is the principle of sudden enlightenment.


    "the body is a bodhi tree" is the principle of gradual enlightenment.


    on the road of spiritual practice, it is very common to uncover illusions and achieve sudden enlightenment.


    but after enlightenment, you have to continue to practice and continue to search, so that you can have another enlightenment at a certain moment and soar to the top.


    this is gradual enlightenment.


    on the way to seek the rope, accumulate, temper, and settle, and understand the secrets of the great road step by step, and then make a breakthrough!


    therefore, su yi now believes that the sudden enlightenment of "there is no bodhi tree" is not as good as the gradual enlightenment of "the body is a bodhi tree".


    becoming a buddha immediately, flying into the sky, or ascending to heaven in one step are nothing more than a breakthrough in taoism to a certain state.


    for example, if a monk ascends to the sky and becomes an immortal, will he stop practicing in the future?


    after you become a buddha, do you stop practicing?


    that��s ridiculous.


    su yi sat there alone, feeling the subtle changes in her mood, and her body and mind relaxed.


    he began to understand the secret key to eternity.


    after one day.


    su yi opened his eyes from meditating, and his brows showed fatigue.


    this eternal secret key is like a closed door. no matter what methods he uses, he can''t push it in.


    soul, state of mind, cultivation, dao... every kind of power, every kind of secret method will not work.


    what left su yi speechless the most was that when he used the nine hell sword, the eternal secret key seemed to be frightened. before, su yi could feel that there was a closed door, but now even that door could not be opened. gone.


    in the end, su yi could only give up.


    he knew that there were only two reasons.


    either his moral conduct is not high enough, or he needs a special opportunity to understand the mystery of this eternal key.


    in this regard, su yi can''t be said to be discouraged.


    this thing has fallen into his hands since the beginning of the god''s domain, and he has never been able to crack the secret. su yi has long been used to it.


    time passed, and three months passed in a hurry.


    during this time, su yi has been staying on zhuming mountain.


    in addition to practicing, i occasionally go to meet the "disciples and grandsons" of li xin jian zhai.


    when the interest comes, he sits on the floor in the dojo and teaches the disciples.


    at this time, even the headmaster lu ye and the old monsters would come over and stand on the side of the dojo to listen.


    every time, i have gained some insights and gained something.


    what caused the most sensation in the sect was that su yi only taught in the dojo three times.


    but every time, a disciple had an epiphany on the spot and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation!


    this triggered countless heated discussions, and also made the thousands of disciples of lixinjianzhai respect su yi, the "ancestor" to an unprecedented height.


    every day, people are talking about when the founder will "preach and teach" again.


    even those old monsters are thinking about this.


    in view of this, su yi left some of the treasures and inherited classics he collected in li xin jian zhai one by one.


    it is worth mentioning that the fang cunshan inheritance involves too much, and su yi does not plan to take it out yet.


    after he has established a firm foothold in the eternal heaven realm, su yi doesn''t mind "moving" the fangcun mountain ancestral court!


    of course, when he actually does this, he will communicate with ruosu, the third disciple of fangcun mountain, in advance.


    during this period of time, su yi would go to the sword trial tower every now and then.


    go to the twelfth floor and chat with the "emperor of the ten thousand frontiers" who has transformed into a prehistoric sword demon.


    go to the 13th floor to fight the "emperor of ten thousand frontiers".


    chatting with the prehistoric sword demon allowed su yi to learn many things related to the prehistoric era.


    for example, the "twelve ancestors" of the wu clan were all innate spirits born in the early days of the prehistoric era!


    each one is born with a powerful person, possessing incredible innate magical powers.


    the path of cultivation of the twelve ancestors of the wu clan was completely different from that of the world. in the prehistoric era, they were said to be comparable to the emperor of heaven and surpass the destiny of heaven!


    for example, at the beginning of the prehistoric era, the eternal heaven was in a primitive state like the beginning of chaos.


    at that time, there were originally many eternal thrones in the world, but as time passed, many eternal thrones were destroyed in horrific battles and disappeared from the world. some eternal emperor thrones were even taken away and their whereabouts are unknown!

 Chapter 2981

    these things related to the prehistoric era opened su yi''s eyes.


    it also allowed him to gradually gain a general understanding of the prehistoric era, which can be said to have benefited a lot.


    but the battle with the emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor gave su yi a heavy blow.


    he challenged the heavenly emperor''s mark nine times, and every time, he ended in a disastrous defeat.


    this made su yi couldn''t help but wonder if the primordial sword demon was comforting himself when he said that he could defeat the heavenly emperor''s mark just a little bit away.


    is it really just a little bit off, or is it a hundred million points off?


    what makes su yi gratified is that after nine battles with that heavenly emperor''s mark, he was defeated in one blow at the beginning, but now he can sustain three moves!


    such progress was astonishing to su yi.


    because of this, in the past three months, the taoist practice of silence has gradually shown signs of reaching perfection!


    on this day, su yi was lying in a wicker chair, looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, with a casual demeanor.


    on one side, li xin jian zhai''s head teacher lu ye said: "master, i have used the sect''s secret talisman to try to contact the second junior sister, but i have been unable to contact her."


    lu ye''s second junior sister is luo yan.


    jiang wuchen''s second disciple.


    not long after jiang wuchen was reincarnated, luo yan was unwilling to take orders from the evil sword master and resolutely chose to leave the sect.


    since then, there has been no news about luo yan.


    "how can a living person disappear without a trace, let alone that among the three of you, you, junior sister luo, have the strongest taoist heart and the strongest talent."


    su yi frowned slightly, "it stands to reason that after learning about the destruction of the lixinjianzhai ancestral court, luo yan should have heard about it, so why has he been reluctant to contact you?"


    a female figure appeared in su yi''s mind.


    with fluttering colorful clothes, long hair held high, and skin as white as snow, she carries an emerald green sword box on her back all year round. she stands tall and graceful.


    back then, luo yan was a lively little girl who liked to follow jiang wuchen as a follower.


    later, luo yan became the most dazzling pearl of li xin sword studio, shining through thousands of mountains and rivers, astonishing the world. on the sword road, there was a peerless figure who was far ahead of his senior brother lu ye and junior brother pu. hyun.


    when jiang wuchen was reincarnated, luo yan had already reached the stage of great perfection in the infinite realm, and was regarded by li xin jian zhai as a good candidate who had the greatest hope of being able to rival the patriarch in the future.


    how could such a dazzling and stunning woman disappear into thin air all of a sudden?


    lu ye said worriedly: "to be honest with you, master, based on my understanding of my junior sister, if she had not encountered anything, she would definitely contact me as soon as she learned about the drastic changes that had taken place in the sect."


    the implication is that since luo yan has not contacted him, it is very likely that he has encountered something difficult!


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows. luo yan disappeared for too long without leaving any clues. even if he wanted to look for it now, he would have nowhere to start.


    with a thought in his mind, he remembered something. he could definitely get in touch with master qiongqi mountain and ask him to use the power of jingtian pavilion to investigate luo yan''s affairs for him.


    thinking of this, su yi immediately took out a secret talisman.


    this was a gift from the master of qiongqi mountain under the long river of fate. with this secret talisman, one can get in touch with the master of qiongqi mountain.


    su yi engraved the things related to luo yan on the secret talisman, and then used the secret method to transmit the news.


    soon, su yi received a reply from the owner of qiongqi mountain, which was just one sentence:


    "the matter has been informed. please wait patiently, fellow taoist su. if there is any news, we will contact you as soon as possible."


    su yi put away the secret talisman, chatted with lu ye for a while, then got up and went to the sword trial tower.


    defeating the heavenly emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor has become su yi''s obsession, and he regards it as a rare training!


    when will you do it, and when will you consider participating in the "battle of destiny".


    another month has passed in a hurry.


    su yi finally waited for the letter from emperor kuxuan����


    the three conditions have been negotiated!


    seeing this, su yi was not surprised. the value of a yi heavenly emperor''s throne was enough to make those heavenly emperors make compromises and concessions!


    it is worth mentioning that so far, under the cover of emperor kuxuan, those emperors do not know that su yi will participate in the struggle for destiny.


    they all believed that these three conditions were put forward by emperor kuxuan himself, which also caused many complaints and dissatisfaction from the emperor.


    in the letter, emperor kuxuan talked about this matter, saying how he was very righteous and argued hard, even if he offended those emperors, and refused to give in. in the end, he lived up to his expectations and finalized these three conditions.


    su yi smiled and wrote back to tell emperor ku xuan that he had no time for the time being, but would finalize the time and place of the battle for destiny as soon as possible.


    after doing all this, su yi originally planned to continue practicing in seclusion for a while.


    but an unexpected message caught su yi off guard.


    the message comes from pu xuan!


    the content of the letter was extremely sloppy. after reading it, su yi couldn''t help but frown.


    as early as when he was in qingfengzhou, pu xuan left with lu hongpao. since then, there has been no news about pu xuan.


    it was not until later when he met lu hongpao in wenzhou that su yi learned that pu xuan was arranged by lu hongpao to practice in a secret realm.


    that secret realm allowed pu xuan to reshape his body and career, and achieve a transformation like a rebirth.


    su yi is quite looking forward to this.


    but after the battle in wenzhou ended, lu hongpao''s whereabouts were unknown and could no longer be contacted. this was naturally related to the inner demon in his first life.


    su yi has nothing to worry about.


    but he didn''t expect that he would receive a letter of help from pu xuan at this moment!


    the content of the letter is very simple. pu xuan and demon lord lian luo are being hunted by people from the seven evils heavenly court!


    in the letter, there is a space mark, and a location is marked on one side����


    shenyouzhou, southern xinjiang, and zhetian mountain!


    after reading this letter, su yi planned to reply to pu xuan and ask further about the situation, but finally held back.


    he understood pu xuan''s temperament, and would never have rashly asked for help unless he was at the end of his rope.


    in other words, when i received this letter, it meant that pu xuan and demon lord lian luo were in an extremely dangerous situation!


    realizing this, su yi immediately decided to go to southern xinjiang.


    "master, the ancestral court of qisha heavenly court is located in wuliang continent, and is separated from shenyou continent by jiwu continent, which is extremely far away."


    lu ye was worried, "but now, junior brother pu xuan is being chased by people from the qisha heavenly court in shenyou continent. it''s a bit strange."


    su yi sighed: "don''t you understand? this pursuit of pu xuan most likely started from wuliang continent and continued to the shenyou continent."


    "the reason why pu xuan came to shenyou continent must have heard the news about the destruction of the lixinjianzhai ancestral court. it is not even ruled out that he also heard about my appearance in front of the ruins of the lixinjianzhai ancestral court. .��


    lu ye gasped.


    starting from wuliang continent, crossing jiwu continent, and chasing to shenyou continent?


    with such a long distance, how many dangerous and unpredictable obstacles should junior brother pu xuan face along the way?


    "i will go to southern xinjiang alone. while i am away, you will be in charge of the sect."


    su yi warned, "if you encounter a danger that cannot be resolved, just lead the sect into the sword trial tower as i arranged before."


    "yes!"


    lu ye solemnly accepted the order.


    on the same day, su yi left the secret world of tianwu and set off for southern xinjiang.


    ��


    in the southern border of shenyouzhou, there are mountains covering the sky.


    there are many mountains here, and the mountains are rolling and undulating. since ancient times, there has been a saying that "the sky covers one end of the sky and stretches endlessly".


    the mountain covering the sky cannot be said to be a forbidden area, but it is extremely dangerous. there are many monsters, large and small, entrenched in the mountain.


    some occupy the mountains as kings, and some occupy one place.


    however, this is far from the real danger.


    it is said that there are many strange and dangerous places deep in the mountain that covers the sky. anyone who goes there will suffer disaster!


    at this time, deep in the sky-covering mountain, under a low hill where miasma was steaming, a cave was opened. the cave was covered by a forbidden formation, making it difficult for outsiders to detect it.


    in the cave, demon lord lianluo sat on the ground, holding a bunch of snow-white skulls in her hands.


    he said proudly: "brother pu xuan, have you seen this? these skulls are definitely the best materials for building the jingguan temple. when we get out of trouble, i will send these skulls to baique tower!"


    that bunch of skulls were all made from tianjun��s skulls, and there were thirteen of them!


    on one side, pu xuan smiled bitterly, but in his heart he admired the demon king lian luo.


    the two of them were hunted down from wuliang continent, all the way across jiwu continent, and escaped to shenyou continent.


    it lasted for nearly half a year!


    in the past six months, demon lord lian luo had taken him on the run and suffered no less than a hundred dangerous and bloody interceptions and fights.


    many times, the two of them have been in desperate situations, but lian luo can always turn the danger into safety and find a way out.


    so far, countless enemies have died in lian luo''s hands. there are more than twenty in the tianjun realm alone!


    among them, there are many famous heavenly kings.


    how could pu xuan not admire such brilliant achievements?


    but pu xuan knew in his heart that lian luo could not hold on for long.


    his injuries were too severe.


    lian luo had suffered numerous injuries during her escape, and now, the accumulated injuries were beyond serious.


    if it were any other tianjun, he would probably not be able to hold on long ago.


    but lian luo acted as if nothing was wrong. she was still thinking about talking and laughing at the moment, and didn''t take her injuries seriously.


    suddenly, lian luo suddenly said: "you shouldn''t have sent the message to mr. su."


    the smile disappeared from his face and he became serious, "once mr. su''s traces are exposed, he is destined to cause endless troubles!"


    pu xuan was silent for a moment and said: "my master once said that when you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, you should send a message to him. as a disciple, you should naturally follow your master''s instructions."


    having said that, he actually felt uncomfortable.


    how could he turn to master for help if there was even a slight chance of escaping?


    how could he not be clear about how many unpredictable disasters would result once the master''s traces were exposed?


    however, pu xuan still did it.


    not just for myself, but also for demon lord lian luo!


    demon lord lian luo sighed and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes narrowed and she quickly sent a message: "those old dogs are here again, be prepared!"

 Chapter 2982

    a sudden killing disaster came.


    the five heavenly kings joined forces to destroy the hiding places of the demon kings lian luo and pu xuan in one fell swoop.


    lian luo had no idea and took pu xuan to escape in advance, avoiding the fate of being heavily besieged.


    but even so, it is still dangerous.


    while escaping, a bright silver snake appeared out of thin air and hit lian luo on the back so hard that the skin and flesh were ripped apart and flames flew everywhere.


    lian luo sneered, ignored her injuries, and fled with pu xuan.


    the five heavenly kings were chasing after them, taking action from time to time and trying their best to block the two men.


    along the way, the world was in turmoil, and countless mountains collapsed and were destroyed in this extremely dangerous pursuit.


    "damn it, when i was at my peak, killing these five old guys would be the same thing!"


    demon lord lian luo cursed.


    his injuries became more and more serious, his energy was in chaos, and wisps of death energy spread out from the broken wounds all over his body.


    "stop bragging, it''s important to escape!"


    pu xuan frowned and felt heavy.


    although those five heavenly kings are not from the qisha heavenly court, they are all canines serving the qisha heavenly court.


    from the moment they entered the mountain that covers the sky in southern xinjiang, these five people have been chasing him and demon lord lianluo like ghosts.


    just as lian luo said, when you are at your peak, killing these five second-rate tianjuns is not a problem at all.


    but now not only lian luo was seriously injured, but pu xuan himself was also injured and his physical strength was severely exhausted.


    the chase along the way did not give the two of them any time to recuperate.


    by now, both of them are at the end of their rope.


    but lian luo''s injuries were far more serious than pu xuan''s.


    boom!


    suddenly, a huge mountain fell from the sky, blocking the way forward.


    lian luo waved her big hand, and a dazzling sword light roared away. the sword split the mountain, and the mountain was torn into pieces.


    almost at the same time, a skinny monkey-like man in black suddenly emerged from the cracked mountain.


    his eye sockets were sunken, he held a bloody sword in each hand, and his figure was as fast as lightning.


    chi!


    in an instant, the figure of the man in black flashed across the sky.


    on lian luo''s chest, there were two more bloody stab wounds, the skin and flesh were torn, and she was almost disemboweled.


    "not dead?"


    the man in black was stunned.


    lian luo let out a low roar, and saw countless bloody sword energies intertwining, forming a bloody sword lotus, and killing from the sky above the head of the man in black.


    boom!


    the bloody lotus exploded, and countless sword energy shot out.


    the body of the man in black was riddled with holes, but he escaped in the end and kept his body from being shattered.


    lian luo felt a little unwilling, but finally gritted her teeth and decisively continued to escape with pu xuan.


    "brother pu xuan, i''m afraid i won''t be able to hold on any longer soon."


    on the way, lian luo quickly transmitted the message and said in a relaxed tone, "we brothers have been able to fight side by side for half a year, from wuliang continent to shenyou continent. anyone who talks about it will have to give us a thumbs up. !��


    "however, brother, i''m afraid i have to take the first step. you have some idea, but don''t imitate those little bitches who cry. it will only make me look down on you!"


    pu xuan''s heart tightened and he said in a deep voice: "stop talking nonsense to me! you have to hold on even if you can''t hold on!"


    he knew how serious lian luo''s condition was, and he also knew that lian luo''s seemingly relaxed tone was nothing more than comforting him.


    lian luo took a long breath and said with a grin, "you are the descendant of mr. su, and the lord has even warned you to keep you safe no matter what. if you die in this mountain that covers the sky in southern xinjiang, what will happen to me, brother?" do you still have the nerve to live?"


    as he said that, his smile faded and his expression became unprecedentedly serious, "brother, listen to me, when i''m working hard later, you can''t have any hesitation, run away as far as you can!"


    "brother, the only thing i can do is to pull in a few more backers to help you find a way out!"


    seeing what pu xuan was about to say, lian luo suddenly slapped him on the shoulder, "that''s it! if you say one more thing, brother, i will completely break off our relationship with you!"


    that cold and stern look made pu xuan''s heart tremble, and he fell silent immediately.


    "that''s right. even if a tiger dies, it won''t fall. if a man dies, his eggs will fall into the air. i will travel all over the world in my life, build a palace on the white bird tower, and kill countless enemies with my own hands. even if i die now, i will have no regrets!"


    lian luo said, "why do you need to worry and worry?"


    as he spoke, a trace of sadness suddenly appeared between his brows, "the only regret i have is that i don''t know whether the lord is alive or dead, so i couldn''t see him again..."


    boom!


    thunder and lightning flashed, and flames raged.


    those heavenly kings came after me again and started ruthlessly.


    lian luo gave up her distracting thoughts and escaped with all her strength with pu xuan.


    ��


    deep in the sky-covering mountain, on the top of a mountain.


    a group of figures stood there, looking towards a light curtain suspended in mid-air.


    on the light screen, the scene of demon lord lian luo and pu xuan being chased was clearly reflected.


    "this demon lord lian luo is worthy of being the world-famous lord of the white bird tower, and the most loyal dog under the red-robed heavenly emperor. his terrifying strength is indeed far beyond the comparison of ordinary heavenly lords."


    the first man in black robe sighed.


    he has a slender figure, a feather fan and a turban, and a graceful demeanor. he stands there with his hands behind his back, showing the air of a leader.


    wang chu!


    the junior disciple of the headmaster of qisha heavenly court, he has attained the dzogchen cultivation level of "breaking delusion level" in the late stage of destiny realm.


    the most outstanding heavenly king in wuliang continent!


    wang chu is solely responsible for the task of hunting down the demon kings lian luo and pu xuan.


    in the past six months, the pursuit and interception that demon lord lian luo and pu xuan suffered, as well as the hundreds of roundups and killings, were all caused by wang cu''s handiwork.


    it''s just that wang chu never ended up personally.


    following behind wang chu were three heavenly lords from the qisha heavenly court, and more than ten others were all from the heavenly lord-level forces serving the qisha heavenly court.


    each one is a carefully selected powerful master, and the weakest ones all have the cultivation level of "void refining stage" in the middle stage of destiny realm!


    "in the past six months, more than twenty of our comrades have died at the hands of lian luo, tianjun alone! this lian luo must die!"


    some people''s cheeks were ashen and their eyes were filled with hatred.


    in this operation to round up lian luo and pu xuan, the seven evil heavenly court only dispatched four people, and the other heavenly lords came from other heavenly lord forces.


    and those heavenly lords who died in lian luo''s hands were almost all from other heavenly lord forces!


    who can avoid being hurt or angry by this?


    "yes, this lotus must be crushed to ashes!"


    the other heavenly kings are all murderous.


    wang chu shook his head and said: "he is destined to die, but he cannot die now, otherwise, it will only ruin the great things of my qisha heavenly court."


    lian luo cannot die, she must be captured alive!


    and pu xuan, the same is true!


    this is the death order issued by emperor yaoguang, the founder of the qisha heavenly court.


    emperor yaoguang has promised that if wang cu can complete this task, he will give wang cu a place to participate in the "battle of destiny"!


    this is what wang chu cares about most.


    as for the death of those heavenly kings, he didn''t care at all.


    even if everyone around him dies, as long as he can capture lian luo and pu xuan, it''s still worth it!


    "brother dao, you owe me a favor for this action."


    suddenly, a voice sounded not far away.


    on an ancient pine on the cliffside of the mountain, a figure was leaning there, with his hands dangling in the air, very leisurely.


    this is a thin man with blue clothes and white hair, a strange face, and a green jade flute in his hand.


    ren dong passes away!


    one of the true disciples of emperor wen tian, ??the founder of the wuliang imperial palace, and a top figure in the tianjun realm of shenyou continent.


    many years ago, he was already ranked among the "top ten heavenly lords of shenyou continent".


    "don''t worry, fellow taoist, i will be generously rewarded when things are done."


    wang chu solemnly promised.


    this is shenyou continent, which is naturally the territory of wuliang imperial palace.


    the reason why their group was able to immediately surround lian luo and pu xuan deep in the sky-covering mountain was thanks to the help of the power of wuliang imperial palace distributed throughout shenyou continent.


    this favor must be acknowledged!


    "there is no need for a generous reward. i just want to remind fellow taoist that su yi is in shenyou continent now."


    ren dongshuo said casually, "if he were to learn about this, he would definitely not stand idly by."


    su yi!


    this name was like magic, making everyone present feel awe in their hearts.


    wang chu smiled nonchalantly and said: "it would be better if su yi appeared, i will kill this beast with my own hands!"


    there was a hint of disdain inadvertently in his words.


    "oh?"


    ren dongshu suddenly turned over from the pine tree and landed on the ground, "do you know that half a year ago, he personally killed tianjun in front of the ruins of the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai?"


    wang chu said calmly: "of course i''ve heard of it, but do you believe that a jiwujing sword cultivator can kill tianjun?"


    without waiting for an answer, wang chu said disdainfully, "it is rumored that su yi has many trump cards. in my opinion, the reason why he was able to kill tianjun was simply because he borrowed these trump cards."


    ren dongshu smiled and said, "external forces are also part of one''s own strength, just like the sword in the hands of a swordsman. isn''t it a foreign object? as long as it can be controlled and controlled by oneself, it is enough."


    wang chu shook his head slightly, "but a guy like him who only relies on external forces is not worth mentioning in front of me! he has a trump card, why don''t i?"


    ren dongshu was astonished and praised: "i understand, it turns out that brother dao is well prepared."


    wang chu was about to say something when he suddenly glanced at the light curtain suspended in the void and said: "the prey is struggling to its death, it''s time to close the net!"


    everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    "would you, fellow taoist, be willing to go with me to capture lian luo and pu xuan?"


    ren dongshu smiled and said: "it''s an honor."


    immediately, the group of people took action, and their figures disappeared through the air.


    deep in the mountains that cover the sky.


    in a barren wasteland, the wind and sand are raging.


    lian luo and pu xuan were surrounded by five heavenly kings and had no way to escape.


    this world has long been covered by a thunderous killing array.


    lian luo and pu xuan are already in trouble.


    thunder raged, and the power of the forbidden formation surged, constantly bombarding lian luo and pu xuan. their situation was in a precarious position.


    lian luo''s body was in dilapidated condition, and the condition was shocking.


    his right arm was broken, and there was a split sword mark on his neck, which was dripping with blood and almost cut off.


    he raised his head with difficulty, vomited, and grinned: "brother, do you want to see how fierce i am when i fight hard?"


    pu xuan''s heart suddenly tightened. before he could stop him, lian luo''s figure, which was almost ten feet tall, turned into a sky-shattering divine flame and rushed forward.

 Chapter 2983

    oom!


    the heaven and earth trembled violently, and the void exploded.


    a huge thunder formation shrouded the world suddenly opened a huge hole.


    lian luo''s majestic figure roared out.


    his whole body seemed to be burning, with blood-colored flames steaming thousands of meters high, just like the ancient gods and demons coming to the world.


    the terrifying power of that body was earth-shattering.


    the five heavenly lords guarding the outside all turned pale.


    no one could have imagined that lian luo, who was struggling to his death, would break out of the formation in the blink of an eye, with such terrifying aura.


    "this guy is setting himself on fire!"


    someone screamed.


    boom!


    lian luo''s figure roared, as fast as a flash of fire, and it broke through the joint efforts of the five heavenly monarchs in just a blink of an eye.


    the momentum was like breaking bamboo, and the figures of the five heavenly monarchs were all shaken back.


    "brother pu xuan, go quickly����! hurry!!"


    lian luo shouted.


    pu xuan had been following lian luo. when he saw lian luo''s burning taoist body, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and he felt indescribable frustration and bitterness in his heart.


    "brother, if you are not afraid of death, how can i, pu xuan, be afraid?"


    pu xuan said one word at a time, "if you want to die, let''s die together. as swordsmen, i have never abandoned my brothers and asked for my own survival!"


    boom!


    pu xuan''s body was boiling with unparalleled sword intent, and his aura became violent and terrifying.


    "you!!"


    lian luo was so angry that her eyes were about to burst.


    but as angry as he was, an inexplicable sense of relief welled up deep in his heart.


    finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "damn it, i''m really blind to be my brother with you!"


    as he spoke, he laughed.


    i was indeed mistaken. i didn''t expect that pu xuan would be so loyal and courageous!


    with such a brother who is not afraid of death, everything is hard to come by!


    when lian luo and pu xuan were talking, the five heavenly kings had already gathered around them again.


    if you surround them but don''t fight, you''re afraid of being dragged down by lian luo and pu xuan.


    however, they far underestimated the terrifying extent of lian luo''s desperate efforts.


    with just a snap of his fingers, lian luo''s figure suddenly rushed forward, holding up a mighty bloody sword energy galaxy with both hands, breaking through the joint efforts of the five heavenly kings in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    the terrifying blood-colored galaxy was about to kill a thin man in black on the spot.


    both body and soul are destroyed!


    in fact, during the previous pursuit, the man in black had been injured, and his body was almost destroyed by lian luo.


    at this time, facing lian luo''s desperate counterattack, this person was destined to die.


    "brother pu xuan, hurry up! get away����!"


    lian luo yelled and ran away with pu xuan.


    while speaking, lian luo did not forget to turn around, showed a contemptuous smile to the four heavenly kings, and said loudly: "idiot! even if i die together, i will not let you weak chickens take my back!"


    those sarcastic and humiliating words made the four heavenly lords turn green and attack with all their strength.


    but after all, it was already a step too slow.


    seeing lian luo and pu xuan, they were about to run away.


    suddenly����


    a figure suddenly appeared, like a bright light, slamming into lian luo.


    boom!


    lian luo''s whole body was knocked out, like a kite with its string broken.


    his taoist body, which was about ten feet tall, was already heavily injured. after suffering this blow, the body was torn apart halfway before it hit the ground.


    blood flew.


    and that dazzling figure followed closely, suddenly stepped forward, dropped from the sky, and stepped down like a sacred mountain, crushing lian luo''s soul to the ground in one fell swoop.


    the ground shook, and a large crater with an area of ??10,000 feet collapsed.


    as the smoke and dust dispersed, lian luo could clearly see the person who had taken action. dressed in a mysterious robe and a feather fan and silk scarf, he was the disciple of qisha tianting''s master, a peerless heavenly king "wang chu"!


    almost at the same time����


    on the other side, pu xuan was frightened and wanted to rescue lian luo immediately.


    but before he could take action, a rippling golden haze appeared out of thin air, forming a secret seal of power.


    boom!


    suddenly, the void around pu xuan''s figure was absolutely suppressed and fell into a stagnant state.


    and pu xuan is like a fish frozen in the ice. no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t move at all!


    and a thin man with blue clothes and white hair and a strange face stood not far away with a smile.


    "puxuan, do you still remember me?"


    the man in blue clothes and white hair held a green jade flute in his hand. he had a leisurely manner and looked at pu xuan playfully.


    ren dong passes away!


    pu xuan''s heart sank.


    a long time ago, when he was still practicing under his master jiang wuchen, he was a leader of the same generation as ren dongshi, the successor of wuliang imperial palace.


    there have been many battles on the road.


    there are winners and losers for each other.


    however, pu xuan loses less and wins more!


    however, that was a long time ago, and pu xuan at that time was only at the level of ji wu jing.


    now when he meets ren dongshu again, his strength and identity are completely different and cannot be compared with each other.


    at this moment, the four heavenly lords caught up with them. when they saw lian luo and pu xuan being suppressed, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    in the distance, more than a dozen heavenly kings came in force, and they were all the followers beside wang chu.


    when they arrived, they guarded the four areas.


    "look, everyone, the world-famous lord of the white bird tower, the famous demon king lian luo, has now become a dead dog without a skin, and has been stepped on by me."


    wang chu smiled, gently shook his feather fan, stepped on lian luo''s soul with one foot, and said slowly, "who has taken the mirage jade slip? hurry and engrave this scene, it is destined to shock the world in the future!"


    a tianjun was very cooperative, took out the jade slip with a smile, and remembered the scene at this moment.


    on the ground, lian luo sneered and struggled wildly, her soul burning.


    but as wang chu exerted force under his feet, lian luo was immediately suppressed there, not even able to destroy his soul!


    "you are alive so that i can get what i want. how can i let you die?"


    wang chu''s eyes were sarcastic, "if you don''t believe it, you can continue to try and see if you, a dying old dog, can kill yourself!"


    there was a burst of laughter nearby.


    seeing all this from a distance, pu xuan was furious, his eyes were about to burst, and he was about to fight for his life.


    ren dongshu suddenly reminded: "you have seen this situation, but don''t struggle anymore."


    he seemed to be kindly reminding him, but when he spoke, he directly dealt a cruel blow and suppressed pu xuan to the ground with a flip of his palm.


    with just one blow, many bones in pu xuan''s body were broken, blood flowed from his seven orifices, and all the energy in his body was exploded, and he could no longer perform taoism.


    at this point, ren dongshi was satisfied and said with a smile: "i am doing this for your own good, to prevent you from thinking too much and seeking death."


    with that said, he threw pu xuan to a heavenly lord not far away, "take it, this is the prey of your seven evil heavenly court."


    "thank you!"


    on that day, the king was dressed in feathers, his beard and hair were all gray, his name was yongzhou, and he bowed respectfully to ren dongshu.


    in the distance, wang chu nodded secretly. ren dongshui was sensible and did not take the opportunity to get his hands on the prey.


    at this time, pu xuan''s whole body was trembling with pain, but he didn''t care. he only stared at lian luo who was also suppressed on the ground in the distance, and hissed loudly: "brother, master will avenge us." of!"


    as soon as these words came out, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    revenge?


    looking at the eternal heaven realm, in the past years, has anyone dared to take revenge on the heavenly emperor-level forces?


    "master? are you talking about jiang wuchen''s reincarnation?"


    wang chu said, "i really want him to show up, but does he dare?"


    tianjun yongzhou, who was holding pu xuan''s neck with one hand, sneered: "even if he dares to appear, he can''t save your lives. after all, as long as our thoughts change, you two will definitely die!"


    but at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded:


    "you can try whether you can kill pu xuan first or i can kill you first."


    the sound was not loud, but it resounded clearly throughout the audience.


    everyone was startled and subconsciously looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    i don''t know when i saw a man with a tall figure in a green robe walking from a distance.


    his hair was tied up in a bun, with a tired look on his eyebrows. he was covered in dust, as if he had arrived in a hurry.


    but when he appeared, the whole place fell silent.


    su yi!


    everyone recognized the identity of the person.


    pu xuan and lian luo were stunned. they didn''t expect that su yi would come so fast!


    when they noticed the tired look on su yi''s brows, both of them felt their hearts churn. it didn''t take much to think about it. they knew that after su yi received the message, he came with all his strength as soon as possible, without any pause along the way!


    "you...actually showed up?"


    wang chu opened his eyes wide and couldn''t help but laugh in surprise, "haha, god has been so kind to me! he actually sent such a great opportunity to me!"


    there was a commotion in the field, and those heavenly lords had murderous intent in their eyes, ready to make a move.


    that day, jun yongzhou showed a cruel smile, "really, are you sure you want me to kill this pu xuan?"


    when he spoke, he tightly grasped pu xuan''s neck and exerted force with his palms.


    "my power has already covered his body and soul. if you dare to take action, he will be destroyed physically and mentally!"


    tianjun yongzhou''s eyes were full of provocation, "come on, if you feel like it, do it. i''ll let you try, who can kill whom first!"


    the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense and depressing.


    pu xuan''s voice was hoarse and he said excitedly: "master, don''t worry about my life. as long as you can kill these bastards, i..."


    su yi interrupted: "with me here, neither you nor lian luo will die. if he wants to try, then let him die."


    his eyes were dull and his aura was calm.


    but what no one knew was that in su yi''s state of mind, his heart and soul quietly rose up, and his wishful thinking turned into a close sword.


    when su yi''s voice was still echoing, tianjun yongzhou shouted: "then do it! quick, don''t hesitate, let me..."


    heart and soul takes action.


    a moment.


    hundreds of feet away, the sound of tianjun yongzhou suddenly stopped.


    his eyes widened, the smile on his face froze, and he opened his mouth to say something.


    but he couldn''t say a word.


    everyone was startled, and immediately saw tianjun yongzhou''s right hand that was holding pu xuan tightly, hanging down like a dead snake.


    then, he fell straight upright.


    boom!


    a dull sound sounded, and smoke and dust flew everywhere.


    in this dead-like atmosphere, it seemed particularly harsh.


    everyone was stunned and horrified.


    this, what on earth is going on? how can i try... and die?

 Chapter 2984

    tianjun yongzhou died.


    his provocative shout before was still echoing in this deathly silent world.


    "then do it! quick, don''t hesitate, let me..."


    as a result, before he could finish his words, he fell to the sky and died suddenly on the ground.


    everyone clearly felt that although yongzhou''s taoist body was still there, his life and vitality seemed to be wiped out in an instant and completely disappeared.


    everyone had chills running down their spines, their eyes widened, and disbelief written on their faces.


    because no one knows how tianjun yongzhou died!


    su yi stood there, hands clasped behind his back, never leaving the spot.


    he never took action!


    even the qi of his body has not changed at all.


    it feels like yongzhou suddenly died suddenly for no reason!


    this is undoubtedly too weird and terrifying!


    pu xuan was rescued and fell to the ground.


    his bones were broken and he was seriously injured. although he was rescued, he was still in a daze.


    that guy just... died?


    what method did master use to kill a heavenly lord silently?


    yes, silently and without anyone noticing, yong zhou died suddenly and suddenly.


    this kind of shock has a terrifying impact that will send chills down the spine of anyone who sees it.


    lian luo couldn''t help but grin and admire: "he comes like a startling shadow and kills invisible. mr. su is indeed a good brother who can drink and chat with my master!"


    one compliment and two compliments!


    if wang chu hadn''t stepped on him, lian luo would have couldn''t help but stretch out her thumb and praise her angrily.


    boom!


    wang chu exerted force on his toes, causing lian luo''s soul to churn violently as if being fried in a hot oil pan.


    wang chu said coldly: "don''t be frightened by him, i''m sure he won''t be able to kill all of us silently!"


    "try?"


    su yi looked at wang chu.


    the word "light and fluttering" made wang chu, the peerless king of the seven evil heaven, feel tight in his heart.


    with a flick of his fingertips, a ray of silver divine light penetrated into lian luo''s soul.


    "this is the yin zhan spiritual heart lock. if anything happens to me, demon lord lian luo will die."


    wang chu''s eyes were playful, "now, are you sure you want to give it a try?"


    su yi raised his brows slightly and said, "lian luo, is it worth your own death in exchange for your enemies here being buried with you?"


    everyone was shocked. is su yi going to fight regardless of lian luo''s life or death?


    lian luo laughed loudly: "it''s so worth it!"


    su yi shook his head and said: "but in my opinion, it''s not enough. let''s do this. if you die today, i will kill all the relatives and friends of these great enemies and use their heads to build a temple for you as a memorial." things, how about it?"


    lian luo was stunned and shouted excitedly: "very good! very good!"


    su yi said: "then it''s settled."


    whoosh!


    from su yi''s hair, the bamboo sword flew out, became three feet long, and fell into su yi''s right hand.


    when he acts in this life, he never fears any threats.


    no matter how much he scruples, when faced with a choice, he will not hesitate to take action without compromising!


    at this time, the heavenly kings present were no longer calm. is su yi really crazy?


    a crazy luster appeared in wang chu''s eyes, "compared with ruthlessness? then try it! i, wang chu, have never been afraid in my life!"


    every word, every word shook the whole audience.


    "wait!"


    at the critical moment, ren dongshuo from wuliang imperial palace suddenly said, "su yi, do you really not want lian luo to survive?"


    before su yi could answer, ren dongshu said, "i have a proposal that will give you a chance to save lian luo!"


    su yi said calmly: "tell me and listen."


    ren dongshu smiled and said: "it''s very simple. as long as you don''t use the kind of external force that kills people invisibly, we here don''t mind giving you a fair chance to fight!"


    as soon as these words came out, the hearts of everyone present were moved.


    indeed, what they were most afraid of was su yi''s trump card to kill tianjun yongzhou.


    ren dongshuo said confidently: "and, i conclude that killing methods like yours will definitely not be used a few times."


    "otherwise, you might have already killed wang chu while killing tianjun yongzhou. why would you just watch lian luo being trapped by the ''silver zhan spiritual heart lock''?"


    su yi did not deny it.


    the key to killing people with the secret power of mind lies in the four words "surprise". when the opponent is caught off guard, he can kill with one blow.


    but now, all the heavenly lords present are on guard. under this situation, su yi might be able to use the "secret power of mood" to kill people, but the effect is destined to be very small.


    wang chu suddenly said: "fellow taoist ren, if you have any suggestions, you might as well say them directly."


    ren dongshu smiled and said: "as i said before, as long as su yi doesn''t use that kind of power, we will give him a fair chance to fight!"


    "as long as he can win three games, he will return lian luo''s soul to him."


    "if he loses... he will naturally become a prisoner of our subordinates and be slaughtered!"


    as soon as this proposal came out, everyone was very excited.


    wang chu frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "okay."


    su yi laughed, "it''s boring to decide victory or defeat, but life and death are the best!"


    "besides, there is no need for three duels. you all attack together. if i lose, i will let you do whatever you want!"


    he could see at a glance that ren dongshu was dishonest and that he made such a suggestion to deliberately delay time.


    its intention is self-evident, it must be to take this opportunity to send the news of his appearance in the mountain that covers the sky in southern xinjiang back to the wuliang imperial palace!


    sure enough, when su yi finished speaking, ren dongshu frowned imperceptibly and looked at wang chu.


    wang chu said coldly: "since you have put forward so many conditions, let me also mention one. when we fight, no external force or force shall be used. do you dare?"


    all of a sudden, everyone was very excited!


    su yi''s battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai once shocked the world.


    but everyone in the world believed that with su yi''s taoist skills at the wujing level, it was impossible to easily kill tianjun, so they suspected that su yi had used his trump card in that battle.


    as everyone knows, su yi, as the reincarnation of the founder of lixinjianzhai, has many trump cards!


    now, if su yi can be forced not to use his trump card, su yi will no longer be a threat in the eyes of the heavenly kings.


    but, will su yi agree?


    contrary to people''s expectations, su yi agreed without hesitation: "yes!"


    everyone was startled.


    even wang chu and ren dongshi were surprised.


    immediately, everyone felt at ease.


    "this is what you said! if you regret it, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    wang chu''s eyes were cold, filled with murderous intent.


    ren dongshi frowned, vaguely feeling something was wrong, and said, "i heard that you, su yi, have always followed your words throughout your life. you have never broken your promises. if you cheat, you will be looked down upon by the world!"


    su yi glanced at this person and said, "my character is not for people like you to question."


    as he spoke, he took a step forward and looked around at everyone, "no need to talk nonsense, come here and die!"


    everyone looked at each other, with boiling murderous intent surging in their bodies.


    "sir, please give me a chance to avenge junior brother yongzhou!"


    a man in gold robe stood up first, his face full of hatred.


    wang chu nodded and said: "yes!"


    boom!


    the man in golden robe took one step forward and suddenly turned into a golden rainbow, heading towards su yi to kill him violently.


    golden flames surged around him, and laws intertwined. as he punched out, a golden vortex moved sideways between heaven and earth, tearing the sky apart and emitting terrifying tearing and destructive power.


    at this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on su yi.


    without using his trump card, what could su yi, who was practicing in the infinite realm, use to fight against a "void refining level" heavenly lord?


    almost at the same time, su yi also moved.


    take the same step, qiang!


    the bamboo sword in his hand rose up into the air, turned into a hairpin, and was inserted into the hair tied into a bun.


    since su yi didn''t plan to use external force or objects, he simply didn''t even use the sword.


    boom!


    the golden vortex came with a blast, like a rotating and crushing millstone, hitting su yi hard.


    that kind of blow is enough to destroy the void and crush it, making the heavenly kings of the same realm dare not attack it forcefully.


    but when it hit su yi, the terrifying golden vortex split into pieces and exploded.


    it was as fragile as paper, and it didn''t hurt su yi at all.


    the sky is filled with golden light and rain. su yi waved his sleeves.


    hundreds of feet away, a sword energy fell from the sky, like the first ray of morning light cutting through the darkness.


    a sword went from top to bottom, penetrated the head of the man in gold robe, inserted into his body, and directly penetrated the man in gold robe!


    immediately, the man''s body exploded into pieces, blood flew out, and both body and soul were destroyed!


    the whole audience was shocked.


    with one blow, he easily killed a void refining level heavenly lord!


    the most incredible thing is that they all stared at su yi''s movements. the power used in one blow was sure that su yi did not use any external force!


    "ji wu jing...can it really kill tianjun?"


    everyone''s hearts trembled, realizing that something was wrong.


    pu xuan and lian luo couldn''t help but gasp. before, they were still worrying about how to fight this battle if su yi didn''t use his trump card.


    but neither of them expected that su yi would be so powerful just based on his own ji wujing cultivation!


    "what a terrifying killing power. how can this guy''s jiwujing cultivation be so incredible?"


    ren dongshi was shocked.


    "quick, come together!"


    wang chu shouted loudly.


    at this moment, he also realized that his prediction was wrong and he had far underestimated su yi''s terror.


    "kill!"


    more than a dozen heavenly kings were dispatched together, each using their most powerful methods without any reservations.


    suddenly, the earth trembled and the sun and moon lost their light.


    the nearby mountains and rivers suddenly collapsed, and the earth sank.


    with the cooperation of more than a dozen heavenly kings, is that kind of power unusual?


    all the divine brilliance and visions intertwined with magical powers and magical techniques were seen, all gathered together, like a mighty world-destroying torrent, blasting towards su yi alone.


    thunder and lightning, raging wind and fire, dazzling flames and aura of destruction plunged the world into an atmosphere of collapse.


    ren dongshu asked himself, if he were su yi, faced with such a joint attack, he would definitely not dare to use his edge, but would adopt a roundabout strategy to defeat them one by one.


    wang chu squinted his eyes, used a magical power related to insight into the mysteries of the human body, and stared at su yi. he wanted to take a closer look to see if su yi really dared not to use external force in the face of such a terrifying blow!

 Chapter 2985

    su yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and an inexplicable scene appeared in his mind����


    a swarm of earthworms shook the tree.


    the lord of heaven is naturally not an insignificant earthworm.


    on the eternal road, tianjun is an existence based on the last realm, overlooking the eternal road!


    looking at the world, the emperor of heaven does not appear, and the lord of heaven is respected.


    what''s more, the ones taking action now are more than ten heavenly kings!


    but in su yi''s eyes, he clearly felt that even if the full blows of more than ten heavenly lords were added together, they could not compare with the heavenly emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower.


    the difference between the two can no longer be measured by quantity!


    even compared to those sacrifices on tianwu mountain that are comparable to the heavenly lord, they are also slightly inferior.


    this contrast between strength and weakness is not only not blurry, but is extremely precise.


    everything is related to su yi''s powerful secret power of state of mind and the perceptual power of the "ling ember order".


    this allows him to accurately discern all details and clues when facing an enemy, thus creating a prejudgment in his state of mind.


    therefore, when more than a dozen heavenly kings joined forces to kill him with one strike, su yi did not retreat but advanced.


    take one step.


    from jun ba''s figure, endless obscure sword intent surged out like a tidal wave.


    that sword intention reaches up to the sky, down to the earth, across the void, it is huge and immeasurable.


    in an instant, su yi rushed out like a sword unsheathed.


    boom!


    the sky cracked and the earth collapsed.


    the void was like paper, and a long and narrow crack was cut through as straight as a ravine.


    boom! boom! boom!


    a burst of intensive explosions and shattering sounds resounded.


    as su yi''s figure passed by, it was like a broken bamboo, and the torrent of power set off by more than a dozen heavenly monarchs exploded, splattering countless dazzling light rains.


    just a snap of the fingers����


    the combined efforts of more than a dozen heavenly lords disintegrated and dissipated in one strike.


    looking from the sky, su yi''s figure is indeed like an indestructible sword energy, crushing everything and destroying everything!


    "this����"


    ren dongshi''s scalp went numb.


    "hide quickly����!"


    wang cu drank violently.


    but in the end it was a step too late.


    su yi''s offensive was too fast, as fast as a stream of light and as fast as thunder. after breaking through the mighty torrent of destruction, he "collided" into the more than ten heavenly kings in one fell swoop.


    when a hurricane passes by, not a single blade of grass grows.


    what''s more, su yi attacks with all his strength?


    accompanied by a burst of shrill and horrified screams, a large amount of blood burst out on the battlefield, and broken arms and limbs flew everywhere.


    the dozen or so heavenly lords were all like paper, flying backwards in all directions, unable to withstand the force of su yi''s collision.


    eight heavenly lords died suddenly on the spot, and their bodies and souls were crushed to pieces by the unparalleled sword intent.


    although the other tianjuns were not killed, they were severely injured and fell to the ground, screaming one after another.


    rushing forward, in one collision, the siege of more than a dozen heavenly lords was destroyed!


    eight heavenly kings died violently.


    the rest were seriously injured!


    the bloody death scene immediately shocked the entire audience.


    wang chu felt cold in his heart and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    ren dongshi''s face was gloomy and his spine felt chilly.


    this is really scary.


    the joint efforts of more than a dozen heavenly kings were like a ragtag group of chickens and dogs, and were easily crushed by su yi.


    this completely subverts people''s perception.


    pu xuan and lian luo were both dumbfounded.


    this...is this too fierce?


    killing tianjun is like killing a chicken. if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, who can imagine that this is something that jiwujing can do?


    the heaven and earth are turbulent, and the smoke billows and dissipates.


    su yi stood where he was, spotless.


    after breaking through the siege of the enemies, he did not stop and pressed his right hand in the air.


    boom!


    between heaven and earth, there was a heavy rain.


    the dense sword energy penetrated the sky and the earth, with a fierce momentum that destroyed everything, drowning those seriously injured tianjun.


    "escape quickly����"


    some people were frightened and ran away like crazy.


    but in an instant, he was strangled on the spot by countless sword energies.


    "no--"


    someone screamed, and the sword energy that was like a heavy rain was so terrifying that it wiped out this person in an instant.


    when a heavy rain of sword energy dissipated.


    countless shocking holes appeared on the ground.


    and those more than ten heavenly kings have all been executed, their bodies and spirits have been destroyed, and they have completely disappeared.


    only the pungent smell of blood was steaming in the void.


    so far,


    only wang chu and ren dongshi were left in the field.


    wang chu still stepped on the lotus, and his demeanor was still calm, but his face had become as gloomy as water, extremely ugly.


    wang chu didn''t care about the death of others, but among the heavenly kings su yi killed, three were from the qisha heavenly court, which made wang chu feel extremely angry.


    ren dongshi''s face was solemn and he sighed: "if i hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, i would never have imagined that there would be such an outrageous silence in this world."


    as the smoke dispersed, su yi dusted off his robe and looked at wang chu, "now, is it time to let lian luo go?"


    wang chu kicked lian luo away and said coldly: "then let me see how strong you, su yi, are!"


    his mysterious clothes were fluttering, and he held a feather fan in his hand as he walked toward su yi.


    with every step he took, the heaven and earth shook, and the void trembled.


    around his figure, the mysterious evil spirit of the great avenue of red, gold, green, white, purple, black and blue was reflected, which evolved into a mysterious divine ring, guarding behind him.


    the dzogchen path of "breaking the stage of delusion" also reached its extreme level at this moment!


    as the disciple of qisha tianting''s headmaster and one of the few peerless kings in wuliang continent, wang chu''s moral conduct is obviously much stronger.


    far from being comparable to those heavenly kings before!


    su yi raised his eyebrows.


    it has to be said that this wang chu is the strongest heavenly lord he has encountered since he returned to the river of destiny.


    just by looking at his breath, you can tell that this person has reached the perfection of the heavenly king realm a long time ago!


    there is only one eternal throne left, and you can become a heavenly emperor at any time!


    "rise!"


    when su yi''s mind was turning, wang chu had already taken action.


    he shouted low, and the divine ring behind him that was condensed with the evil spirit of the great dao suddenly rose into the sky and headed towards su yi town.


    seven evil divine rings!


    the seven evils are the supreme magical power of the heavenly court. only the heavenly lord can condense this magical power to the point where "the seven evils are as one and complete as a ring".


    once used, it can easily shatter the body of the opponent in the same realm and obliterate the soul of the opponent!


    when this blow came, the void in all directions screamed, and the violent destructive power seemed to destroy the whole world.


    su yi refused to retreat or dodge, his right hand was like a sword, and he slashed in the air.


    the sword energy soared into the sky, and the sword chanted like a tide.


    it was as if a ray of light suddenly appeared, cutting through the turbulent world.


    with a deafening collision, the seven evil divine ring suddenly cracked from the middle and fell into pieces.


    at a glance, this sword looks like splitting open a brilliant sun!


    but almost at the same time, a strange silver talisman suddenly appeared out of thin air and turned into countless silver threads, binding su yi''s whole body layer by layer.


    it''s like being bundled into a giant cocoon.


    yin yao trapped sky talisman!


    the heavenly emperor-level secret treasure was personally refined by emperor yaoguang. it is one of the ancestral symbols of the qisha heavenly court''s suppressing sect.


    once it is used, it is like being suppressed by the power of the heavenly emperor, and the characters under the heavenly emperor have no room to struggle at all.


    ren dongshu, who had been watching the battle, couldn''t help laughing.


    this time, su yi is dead!


    pu xuan and lian luo''s hearts tightened, their faces suddenly changed, and they cursed angrily.


    they promised not to use external force to fight, but wang cu deceived and used his trump card unexpectedly to tie up su yi.


    how despicable and shameless this is!


    "you really believe it when i say we won''t use external force."


    wang chu laughed.


    he seemed to be afraid that something might happen, so he made secrets with his palms and his tongue exploded with spring thunder.


    "receive!"


    suddenly, the countless silver threads binding su yi squirmed and shrank like a spiritual snake.


    once the countless silver threads are condensed into the "silver trapped sky talisman", su yi will be completely sealed within it and become a prey to be slaughtered.


    but at this moment, the countless threads exploded.


    boom!


    the silver light exploded and shot out in all directions.


    su yi''s figure was revealed, unscathed.


    there was only a hint of coldness in those deep eyes, "what i hate most in my life are people who don''t keep their word. you make me very angry."


    "you����"


    wang chu was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    ren dongshi''s expression also changed drastically. even the heavenly emperor-level secret treasure couldn''t suppress su yi! ?


    how is this possible?


    boom!


    su yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    the next moment, he appeared in front of wang chu, reached out with one hand, and grabbed wang chu''s neck.


    wang cu was worthy of being a perfect being in the realm of the heavenly lord. at the critical moment, he suddenly let out a loud shout and launched an emerald green flying knife, piercing the center of su yi''s eyebrows.


    soul-eating karma knife!


    specialized in killing souls and extremely vicious, it is also one of wang chu''s trump cards.


    but what frightened wang cu was that the moment the flying knife pierced su yi''s eyebrow, it exploded with a loud bang and fell into pieces.


    not only failed to hurt su yi, but wang chu suffered a backlash and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    almost at the same time, su yi grabbed him by the neck, picked him up, and slammed him to the ground like a pile driver.


    boom! ! !


    a dull collision sounded.


    the ground shook.


    visible to the naked eye, wang chu''s protective body exploded in the light, and his body became bloody and bloody, and a scream of pain came from his lips.


    but before he could struggle, he was picked up by su yi again and hit the ground again and again.


    in the blink of an eye, wang chu''s body cracked, blood and flesh splattered, and screams like slaughtering pigs could be heard one after another.


    the miserable look made both pu xuan and lian luo feel pain.


    "su yi, you..."


    wang chu opened his mouth and screamed, but the next moment, he was smashed to the ground again, his body exploded directly, and his flesh, blood and bones fell apart and fell into pieces.


    before his soul could escape, he was caught by su yi.


    but at this moment, wang chu''s soul suddenly shot out a strange golden rainbow, piercing su yi''s throat.


    soul-cutting blade!


    another heavenly emperor-level secret treasure that can kill the enemy in an instant and deprive the opponent of his life.


    but su yi, like a prophet, offered up a jade tripod the size of a fist.


    the cauldron of fate!


    at the last moment, this treasure blocked the soul-severing blade that was piercing the throat. the two collided, producing an earth-shattering explosion.


    the soul-severing blade shattered inch by inch, while the fate cauldron remained intact.


    su yi took this opportunity to grab wang chu''s soul and exerted force with his five fingers.


    boom! !


    wang chu''s soul was torn apart.


    one of the remaining souls was suppressed by su yi''s palm, while the other soul fragments burned and turned into ashes.


    all this happened almost in the blink of an eye, incredibly fast.


    when people reacted, wang cu''s body and soul had exploded, and the scene was extremely bloody and brutal.


    pu xuan and lian luo were stunned.


    ren dongshu was shocked and broke into a cold sweat.


    too brutal. a perfect existence of a heavenly king was crushed alive into a residual soul in a few blinks of an eye!

 Chapter 2986

    blood filled the air, the nearby mountains and rivers withered, and everything collapsed, creating a dilapidated and desolate scene.


    in the field, su yi stood there, his green robe swaying, and in his palm, a residual soul was struggling and screaming crazily.


    "kill me if you dare! come on! why don''t you dare? coward!"


    wang cu''s face was full of ferocity, as if he was crazy.


    the tao body was destroyed, the origin of the tao collapsed, leaving only a remnant soul. faced with such a heavy blow, the junior disciple of the qisha tianting master completely lost control.


    because even if he survives, with such severe injuries, he will surely fall! he can no longer return to his peak cultivation level.


    for any peerless heavenly king, this is a life worse than death!


    su yi ignored him and suddenly turned his head to look into the distance, "if you dare to run away, you will die suddenly."


    ren dongshu''s body froze, his face changed, and the scene of tianjun yongzhou''s sudden and bizarre death came to mind.


    immediately, he put away a secret escape talisman in his sleeve and sighed: "injustice has its owner, and every debt has its owner. i am not the one who is chasing the demon kings lian luo and pu xuan. i hope my taoist friends will learn from this."


    "ren dongshu, are you fucking coward now? fortunately, you are still one of the most dazzling tianjun figures in the wuliang imperial palace. to say such cowardly words on your own territory is to disgrace the face of your wuliang imperial palace! "


    wang chu cursed loudly.


    ren dongshu ignored it, looked at su yi, and said seriously: "to be honest, when i crushed pu xuan''s muscles and bones, i had already planted a poisonous poison called ''shaluo'' in his body."


    "this kind of poisonous poison is not very powerful, but i am the only one who can cure it. if something happens to me, within nine days, pu xuan''s life source will be eaten away by the poisonous poison and he will be completely killed."


    "if fellow taoist su doesn''t believe it, you can check pu xuan''s taoist body yourself, and you can easily discover the power of shaluo poison gu."


    suddenly, pu xuan''s heart sank and his expression changed.


    su yi''s expression was as calm as ever.


    he had seen this kind of trick too many times in his past life, so it was not surprising.


    but at this time, wang chuze reacted and said angrily: "ren dongshu, you actually have something hidden! if you say that, if the man named su doesn''t show up today, you will use the ''shaluo'' poisonous poison come and compete with me for pu xuan?"


    this is what makes him the most angry! ren dongshu sighed: "if you see through it, don''t tell it, so we can meet again in the future. however, brother wang, you are destined to have a hard time today, so i won''t hide it anymore. you are right, i have indeed set my sights on pu xuan. and this is why i will help you


    , but does it still make sense to say this now? "


    wang chu was so angry that his remaining soul was trembling.


    ren dongshu ignored these and only looked at su yi, "i just want to survive, not to death. if su daoyou is willing to be merciful and let me leave, i can immediately eliminate the poisonous poison on pu xuan!"


    su yi said: "aren''t you afraid that i will regret my promise?"


    ren dongshu smiled and was very confident, "i know all about fellow taoist things, and i know very well that as long as you agree to something, you will never go back on it!"


    su yi nodded slightly: "okay, i promise you."


    ren dongshi felt as if he had been granted amnesty. he relaxed and handed a jade slip to pu xuan through the air. "with the secret method in it, you can easily resolve the poisonous poison of shaluo. you will know after you try it."


    pu xuan took the jade slip, flipped through it, and then started to act.


    after a moment, he opened his mouth suddenly and spit out a mouthful of blood. a purple flying insect flew out of the blood and was about to escape when it was killed by su yi with a sword.


    ren dongshi didn''t take it seriously, but instead clasped his hands and said, "fellow taoist has seen my sincerity. i wonder if you are satisfied?"


    su yi said casually: "keep the treasures on you first."


    ren dongshi''s face changed slightly and his smile became forced, "do you want to regret it, fellow taoist?"


    su yi said calmly: "to stay, or not to stay?"


    ren dongshi was silent for a while.


    after a while, he sighed and said with a smile: "that''s right. after all, i once acted as a tiger and injured fellow taoist pu xuan. it is only natural and right to take out the treasures on my body as compensation."


    as he spoke, he waved his sleeves and a storage bag fell in front of pu xuan.


    su yi didn''t even look at it and said, "take out the treasures at the bottom of the box as well. don''t force me to search them myself."


    ren dongshi''s expression suddenly changed. he obviously suppressed his inner anger. finally, without saying a word, he took out more than ten kinds of secret treasures, waved his sleeves and landed them in front of pu xuan.


    there are secret talismans, secret seals, puppets, etc., all different.


    some of them are clearly heavenly emperor-level secret treasures!


    it is conceivable that ren dongshi, the peerless emperor of wuliang imperial palace, has a strong family background.


    "i swear on my life and my state of mind that i don''t have any treasures on me!"


    ren dongshi spoke seriously, "please fulfill your promise and allow me to leave."


    it can be seen that ren dongshu is indeed very open-minded and believes in su yi''s character, so he is not ambiguous at all when he admits defeat.


    su yi turned his palm and put away the remaining soul of wang chu.


    then, he suddenly took action.


    a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air, slashing towards ren dongsui.


    ren dongshi''s expression suddenly changed and he dodged immediately, but his body was still swept by the terrifying sword energy. his clothes were torn and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "you regret it!?"


    ren dongshi was shocked and angry.


    su yi said calmly: "i allowed you to leave, but i didn''t say i would let you leave intact."


    "you--!"


    ren dongshi was so angry that his cheeks were livid.


    demon lord lian luo and pu xuan saw this and shouted happily. this is how we should deal with such a shameless enemy!


    boom!


    the world was shaking, and su yi took action again.


    ren dongshi didn''t dare to confront su yi at all, so he used a forbidden escape technique at the cost of harming himself.


    in an instant, his figure turned into a gray light and disappeared into thin air.


    su yi''s eyes were as indifferent as before, he stood still, in the place of his mind, his heart and soul rose up, he grasped the sword that was close at hand, and slashed out.


    thirty thousand feet away, there was a sudden violent turmoil in the void.


    with a shrill scream of pain, ren dongshu''s figure staggered and fell out.


    "if you can block my blow without dying, you have two brushes."


    su yi was surprised, he had moved into the void. ren dongshu''s eyes were full of hatred, and he hissed: "su yi, this is shenyou continent, the territory of my infinite imperial palace! and i have sent a letter to the sect before, and it won''t be long before the entire mountain that covers the sky will be destroyed by me. send a complete blockade! you will all


    doomed! "


    as the voice echoed, a secret talisman suddenly appeared in ren dongshi''s palm folded inside his sleeve robe, and he was about to crush it.


    puff!


    a flash of sword energy suddenly appeared, cutting off his right arm holding the secret talisman.


    as blood splattered, su yi''s figure rushed forward, grabbing ren dongshi''s neck with one hand, and grabbing ren dongshi''s broken arm with the other hand.


    "you are asked to hand over the treasures on your body, but you still have secret talismans. this is very dishonest."


    su yi exerted force with his palm fingers, and ren dongshi''s severed arm exploded into ashes, while the secret talisman fell into his palm.


    ren dongshuo said sternly: "if you kill me, then pu xuan won''t even be able to live!"


    su yi snorted and said, "i''ve already guessed that the jade slip you gave pu xuan might not be able to truly eradicate the ''shaluo'' poisonous poison. otherwise, how could you hand it over so easily?"


    ren dongshuo sneered: "since you know, you naturally know how serious the consequences of killing me are!"


    su yi said to himself: "the so-called ''shaluo'' poisonous poison name should also be fake, right?"


    ren dongshu said coldly, "in one sentence, let me go, and i guarantee that pu xuan will not die!"


    su yi flicked his wrist, and ren dongshi''s body was suddenly washed away by countless sharp knives, exploded into countless blood foam, and fell into the air.


    it could be clearly seen that there was a shining silver flying sword hidden in his exploded flesh and blood.


    su yi raised his hand and put away the flying sword, looked at it briefly, and said, "sure enough, there is still a trump card hidden. this should be the talisman sword that emperor wen tian personally sacrificed, right? the power of one blow is comparable to emperor wen tian''s full strength. one strike."


    immediately, he seemed to want to understand, and said: "you didn''t use this thing before. are you worried that even if you sacrifice this treasure, you won''t be able to do anything to me?"


    all that was left of ren dongshi was his soul. at this moment, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and lost his soul.


    after a long while, he asked in confusion: "su yi, you...are you really not afraid of pu xuan''s death?"


    su yi avoided answering and asked: "do you think if the emperor of heaven took action, could pu xuan be saved?"


    ren dongshu gritted his teeth and said, "wishful thinking! only i can detoxify the poisonous poison in pu xuan''s body! no one else can!"


    su yi laughed, "with your words, i feel relieved."


    ren dongshi was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    su yi said: "at the time of life and death, the more concrete the enemy says, the more it proves that he has a guilty conscience and regards this as a life-saving straw, so such words must be listened to in reverse."


    after a pause, he smiled and said: "if you say others can''t save you, that means others can still be saved. of course, for the sake of pu xuan''s life, i won''t kill you yet."


    after that, he exerted force with his fingertips, sealed ren dongshi''s soul, and stuffed it into qiankun in his sleeve.


    ren dongshi is very strong, and his combat power is by no means weaker than that of a peerless heavenly king like wang chu, and is even more powerful.


    especially since he also carries many heavenly emperor-level secret treasures.


    if he fought with all his might from the beginning, it would really take some effort for su yi to defeat him.


    he even had to use some of his trump cards to counter the opponent''s trump card.


    it''s a pity that this guy was so smart that he thought he could use su yi''s principles to seek a chance for survival. instead, su yi used his tricks and captured him in one fell swoop.


    su yi didn''t even have to think about it, ren dongshu must have been feeling aggrieved.


    without thinking any more, su yi turned around and returned to the battlefield.


    "master."


    pu xuan rushed up to him immediately. he was excited, his eyes were red, and he said with shame, "my disciple is incompetent, i have embarrassed you."


    on one side, lian luo also hurriedly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to su yi, "lian luo thanks master su for saving his life!"


    seeing the miserable appearance of the two of them, su yi couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    a body was shattered and the soul was seriously injured.


    one was badly injured and bloody.


    if he hadn''t rushed here with all his strength after learning the news, the two of them would have been doomed today.


    when su yi thought of this, an uncontrollable murderous intention surged in his heart. if you only kill these heavenly kings, you still won��t be able to relieve your hatred!

 Chapter 2987

    in the dilapidated and desolate world, su yi sat in a wicker chair.


    pu xuan was on one side, telling the whole story of the chase.


    in the final analysis, the pursuit that pu xuan and lian luo suffered was related to lu hongpao.


    when the battle of wenzhou came to an end, lu hongpao''s whereabouts were unknown. as lu hongpao''s subordinate, lian luo naturally lost his biggest supporter.


    first, lian luo''s "white bird tower" was destroyed by the powerful men of the qisha heavenly court. after that, lian luo and pu xuan had to flee to the end of the world.


    until half a year ago, he was targeted by tianjun headed by wang chu, so he staged a pursuit across wuliang continent, jiwu continent and shenyou continent.


    it continues until now.


    after listening, su yi couldn''t help but feel emotional in his heart.


    in the past, lian luo was the master of baique tower. he was so glorious. he killed powerful enemies, cut off heads, built palaces, and shocked the world with his ferocious power.


    but when his master, the red-robed emperor, suffered a catastrophe and his whereabouts were unknown, everything changed.


    su yi said: "your master is not dead."


    lian luo was stunned for a moment, then said ecstatically: "that''s great, that''s great, i knew that nothing could happen to the lord!"


    su yi smiled and said, "when she comes back in the future, she will definitely vent her anger on you."


    speaking of this, su yi''s heart moved, he turned his palm, and the life book appeared.


    then, su yi used the secret power of his mind to explore the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the book of destiny, and communicated with the "emperor of ten thousand tribulations" and "wuji buddha".


    a long while.


    su yi felt relieved and put away the life book.


    it��s done.


    he took out a jade slip respectively, inscribed two secret techniques on it, and handed them to lian luo and pu xuan respectively.


    "the secret method inside the jade slip can resolve your hidden dangers."


    su yi explained casually.


    pu xuan and lian luo couldn''t help but be startled. apart from being shocked, they were both overjoyed.


    su yi ordered: "next, i''ll give you two a hard time and hide in the universe in my sleeves to cultivate."


    naturally, the two of them had no objection.


    pu xuan couldn''t help but said: "master, where are you?"


    he noticed that su yihun had no intention of leaving this place.


    su yi lay lazily on the wicker chair, took out a jug of wine, and said absently, "i have a lingering hatred in my heart that i still haven''t resolved. i have to wait a little longer. when the time comes, it won''t be too late to leave." .��


    pu xuan was startled, and just as he was about to persuade him, lian luo interrupted: "master su exists, since he has made this decision, it has profound meaning, so you just have to obey me honestly!"


    after saying that, lian luo showed an unabashedly flattering smile to su yi, "master su, i wish you will kill your mother so much that the ghosts and gods will weep!"


    pu xuan rolled his eyes. how long has it been? this guy still doesn��t forget to flatter his master! but the next moment, pu xuan sighed: "this disciple only hates being injured, lest he becomes a burden to the master. otherwise, he must serve the master, watch the master''s style of killing enemies from all directions, and concentrate on trying to figure out the master''s swordsmanship." , for the master


    wave the flag and shout to build momentum! "


    su yi: "..."


    these two guys are so injured that they still don''t forget to flatter them. it''s really amazing.


    "get in quickly!"


    su yi laughed and scolded, waving his sleeves and bringing the two of them into the universe.


    then, he sat there alone, holding a wine bottle in one hand, his eyes closed, and his body and mind became calm. before, he threw the remnant souls of wang chu and ren dongshu into the destiny book. under the joint efforts of emperor wanjie and wuji buddha, the remnants of wang chu and ren dongshu couldn''t hold on. honestly the truth was handed over to resolve the hidden secrets on pu xuan and lian luo.


    the secret to suffering.


    moreover, from this incident, su yi learned that ren dongshi had indeed not lied before, and the latter had already passed the news back to wuliang imperial palace.


    it won''t be long before wuliang imperial palace will take action.


    that''s why su yi is waiting here.


    he wanted to see how powerful wuliang imperial palace would be.


    will emperor wentian come in person again?


    shenyouzhou.


    southern xinjiang, shenyu dao sect.


    "headmaster, this time the wuliang imperial palace has issued an order, and the third uncle has been personally dispatched to obey the orders of the wuliang imperial palace."


    in a large hall, an old man reported in a deep voice.


    "third uncle has been in seclusion five thousand years ago. after understanding the secret of breaking the illusion, the will of the infinite emperor palace is too difficult to force."


    hu daoyi, the headmaster of the shenyu taoist sect, frowned.


    "reporting to the headmaster, it is said that the sixteen heavenly lord forces in southern xinjiang have all received the same order."


    the old man looked solemn, "the wuliang imperial palace has decreed that each heavenly lord force must dispatch three heavenly lords. the heavenly lords appointed by them must obey the order no matter what the reason!"


    hu daoyi, the headmaster of the shenyu dao sect, looked gloomy and said, "we can find out, what exactly does wuliang imperial palace want to do this time?"


    the old man shook his head: "i don''t know. i just said that all the heavenly kings who have received the will will gather at the zhetian mountain."


    a mountain that covers the sky?


    headmaster hu daoyi asked in confusion, "could it be that some shocking changes happened there that attracted the attention of wuliang imperial palace?"


    the old man said in a deep voice, "headmaster, i think the top priority is to make a decision first. the wuliang imperial palace has said that they need an answer within half an hour."


    hu daoyi felt depressed and said: "do you still need to be decisive? people have to bow their heads under the eaves. in shenyou continent, which heavenly monarch dares not to obey the orders of the wuliang imperial palace?"


    hu daoyi stood up and said, "let''s look at the fate of lixin jianzhai. as the world''s number one kendo heavenly king, wasn''t it also destroyed overnight?"


    "correct."


    hu daoyi suddenly remembered something, "do you know who will be in charge of this operation in wuliang imperial palace?"


    the old man whispered: "the wuliang imperial palace did not disclose it, but from what they said, the old slave roughly guessed that this time the wuliang imperial palace will most likely send the ''linghuo tianjun'' to go out in person!"


    linghuo tianjun!


    hu daoyi couldn''t help but be shocked and realized that something was unusual.


    in the wuliang imperial palace, linghuo tianjun is extremely senior and senior.


    he is the nephew of emperor wen tian, ??the founder of wuliang imperial palace, and the uncle of the master of wuliang imperial palace!


    this kind of old guy can make the shenyou continent tremble with just a stomp of his feet. he can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "even linghuo tianjun personally dispatched, and also issued an order for each of the sixteen tianjun forces in southern xinjiang to send three tianjuns to follow the instructions..."


    "what shocking change happened in the heaven-covering mountain that made the infinite imperial palace pay so much attention to it?"


    while thinking about it, hu daoyi did not dare to hesitate anymore and hurried to the forbidden area to ask his third uncle to come out!


    ��


    in front of the mountain that covers the sky.


    linghuo tianjun''s figure was as straight as a spear, standing there quietly.


    a black robe with wide sleeves rustled in the wind.


    as an old antique with a high seniority in the wuliang imperial palace, linghuo tianjun''s face is as handsome as a young man.


    her hair is as long as silver frost and her skin is fair, but when her eyes turn, there is a heavy aura of vicissitudes of life.


    "reporting to our ancestors, the three heavenly lords of yunhe dao sect have arrived!"


    "reporting to our ancestors, the three heavenly kings of kamikaze mountain have arrived!"


    "ancestor qi..."


    one after another, people came to report, bringing tianjun characters from different tianjun forces in southern xinjiang to pay homage to linghuo tianjun.


    everyone looked very respectful.


    from beginning to end, linghuo tianjun stood there without saying anything.


    behind him, more and more tianjun figures gathered.


    lord linghuo didn''t speak, and no one else dared to speak. the atmosphere was dull and extremely depressing.


    after a long time, linghuo tianjun finally said: "how many people are still here?"


    while speaking, he turned around and glanced at the heavenly kings behind him.


    thirty-six people.


    many of them are senior figures who are famous in the shenyou continent, and there are also some ruthless people with astonishing combat prowess.


    a middle-aged man with a willow beard next to him said quickly: "there are still four major forces of tianjun who have not arrived yet, but my subordinates have received the news and they are all on their way."


    linghuo tianjun said in an indifferent tone, "no wait, tell them to go back and wait to receive their punishment!"


    this sentence shocked the hearts of everyone present, and their expressions became more and more awed.


    in shenyou continent, wuliang imperial palace is the only dominant overlord.


    linghuo tianjun''s light words had already destined the four tianjun forces who did not arrive in time to suffer severe punishment from the wuliang imperial palace!


    "yes!"


    the middle-aged liuxu accepted the order solemnly.


    linghuo tianjun said calmly, "the person we are going to deal with in this operation is su yi..."


    as soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the place and there was a lot of discussion.


    su yi!


    the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai brought su yi back into the world''s sight, causing an uproar.


    and this battle took place in shenyou continent, who could not understand?


    it was also at this time that those heavenly lords who came to serve wuliang imperial palace understood why this operation was so mobilizing.


    everything is to catch a big fish!


    "i only have one request: obey orders. anyone who dares to disobey without authorization, himself and the sect behind him will pay the price!"


    linghuo tianjun''s voice sounded again, suppressing the discussion in the field, "do you understand?"


    everyone was shocked and nodded.


    "walk."


    lord linghuo stopped talking nonsense and took action first.


    the other thirty or so heavenly lords followed him and marched into the depths of the mountain that covers the sky.


    the wind and lightning were flying all the way, frightening countless monsters in the mountains, and there were chaotic scenes of panic and escaping everywhere.


    is the power of the heavenly king unusual?


    not to mention a group of heavenly kings marching out in force!


    just the aura emanating from that body is enough to frighten all spirits.


    the journey was uneventful.


    half an hour later.


    in the distance, a fragmented and dilapidated scene of mountains and rivers appeared in people''s sight.


    the sky and the earth were full of traces of battle.


    with his spiritual sense, he can even clearly capture the faint blood and murderous aura remaining in the air.


    there are still some wreckage, blood stains, and treasure fragments left on the ravine-ridden land.


    everyone was shocked, and they all concluded from the battle traces that a tragic battle between tianjun had occurred here!


    at this time, linghuo tianjun, who was leading the way, suddenly stamped his feet, his eyes like cold lightning, looking at the ruins-like land from a distance.


    there was a solitary wicker chair. on the wicker chair, a man in green robe was lying on his back with his eyes closed, holding a wine gourd in his hand, with a leisurely demeanor.

 Chapter 2988

    su yi!


    at the same time, all the heavenly lords who followed saw su yi sitting alone on the ruins of the mountains and rivers.


    all of a sudden, everyone had different expressions.


    in a trance, everyone has an illusion����


    they are not here to hunt su yi, but su yi is waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    "something''s not right."


    someone whispered, frowning.


    there had been a big battle here before, and there were wreckage and blood stains, and it was obvious that many heavenly kings had died.


    but now, only su yi is sitting there leisurely, which undoubtedly proves that su yi was the final winner in the previous battle!


    this truth makes many people feel awe-inspiring.


    no one will forget the battle in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai, where su yi killed tianjun with his sword.


    if it weren''t for the fact that su yi was full of danger, why would the linghuo tianjun of wuliang imperial palace summon these sixteen old guys from the tianjun''s influence to come together today?


    at this moment, these big shots with rich combat experience and experience were all on guard.


    any abnormality means danger.


    not to mention, after su yi won a battle just now, he did not choose to escape. instead, he stayed here and waited alone.


    this in itself is an abnormal sign!


    "he''s waiting here, could he... be waiting for us?"


    someone whispered.


    one sentence made many people squint their eyes.


    how much self-confidence and confidence do you have to have the courage to play such a trick of waiting alone?


    no matter what, at this moment, the big shots who followed linghuo tianjun were all on alert.


    like facing a formidable enemy!


    "su yi, where is the elder ren dongshi i sent?"


    linghuo tianjun''s eyes were indifferent and he spoke coldly.


    he also noticed the abnormality and strangeness at the first time, and realized that he was a step too late, and ren dongshi was most likely dead.


    in the distance, su yi opened his eyes in the wicker chair.


    he shook the wine bottle in his hand and found that there was not much left. he planned to drink it all in one gulp after the battle was over.


    i think the mood i felt at that time was worthy of such a fine wine.


    then, su yi stood up, put away the wicker chair, and then looked at the menacing tianjun team in the distance.


    ignoring linghuo tianjun''s questions, su yi only said: "emperor wentian didn''t come?"


    linghuo tianjun couldn''t help but sneer, "who do you think you are, worthy of me sending the patriarch to come in person?" su yi snorted and said to himself: "when i was in the god''s domain, emperor wen tian used his will power more than once to seek death. wen tianjun during the battle on the continent, he even appeared in person. why do you think i am not worthy to be the enemy of the emperor of heaven?


    already? "


    linghuo tianjun was speechless for a moment.


    because what su yi said is the truth!


    there is no room for argument.


    "come along, i have nothing to talk about with you."


    su yi raised his right hand.


    clang!


    the bamboo sword that had turned into a hairpin flew out with grace. when it landed in su yi''s palm, the sword''s body had turned into a three-foot-long sword, and its edge was like clear water, clanging loudly.


    in an instant, a chilling and chilling aura spread across the world.


    everyone was surprised.


    they didn''t expect that su yi, who was alone, would dare to be so strong, not even bothering to talk, and took the initiative to declare war!


    this gives people the feeling that "the enemy not only refuses to surrender, but also dares to fight back at me"!


    lord linghuo couldn''t help but laugh, "okay, okay! as long as you, su yi, don''t run away today, i will stay with you until the end!"


    in the distance, su yi stepped into the sky, her long sleeves fluttering and fluttering.


    "go!"


    linghuo tianjun shouted lowly.


    around him, seventy-two black stone tablets suddenly shot out, rose up, and spread out.


    the seventy-two stone tablets are all covered with mysterious taoist palace pictures. when the stone tablets suppress the void, they immediately turn into towering taoist palaces, completely sealing off the world.


    seventy-two earthly evil and heavenly palace monuments!


    one of the killing formations of the wuliang imperial palace, it was personally refined by emperor wen tian, ??the founder of the wuliang imperial palace.


    the seventy-two heavenly palaces are all covered with terrifying murderous intentions. when operating at full strength, it is like seventy-two kinds of killing formations are released at the same time, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    in an instant, the scene in front of su yi changed, and he was trapped in a killing array covered by seventy-two taoist palaces.


    the surrounding fields are vast, isolated from the world, and can no longer perceive everything in the outside world.


    at the same time, outside the killing array, linghuo tianjun issued an order, "you all cooperate with me and run the killing array together!"


    all the heavenly lords responded with a bang, each offering a black token and urging it on with all their strength.


    each black token rushed out with overwhelming divine brilliance and penetrated into the seventy-two earthly evil and heavenly palace formation.


    suddenly, the formation roared, as if it had come alive, and every heavenly palace was glowing, releasing magnificent and dazzling fluctuations of the forbidden formation.


    linghuo tianjun holds an apricot-yellow flag and holds it a little high in the air.


    boom!


    during the killing array, a white tiger as big as a mountain suddenly appeared from one of the towering taoist palaces.


    sitting on the white tiger is a boy in green holding a taoist sword.


    "kill!"


    the boy rode the white tiger to kill su yi.


    at this moment, the forbidden formation waves released by the seventy-two heavenly palaces all converged on the dao sword in the boy''s hand and slashed towards su yi.


    from the moment he was trapped in the formation, su yi did not panic, but looked around, calmly sensing something.


    and when the boy in green riding a white tiger slashed out this sword, su yi immediately felt the danger coming towards him.


    that kind of power is not weaker than the power of the heavenly emperor''s mark from the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower!


    su yi was surprised, took action with all his strength, and swung his sword to challenge him.


    su yi had failed miserably on the 13th floor in many previous attempts at the sword trial tower, so he knew the power of the heavenly emperor''s seal very well.


    but now, the power of a killing array is comparable to the power of the emperor''s seal. one can imagine how terrifying this array is.


    if it had been any other heavenly lord, he would have been doomed to death.


    boom--


    the power of the forbidden formation collided with su yi''s sword, causing an earth-shattering roar.


    su yi was shaken out and looked quite embarrassed.


    but this scene made linghuo tianjun outside the killing array take a breath of cold air.


    he comes from the wuliang imperial palace, so he is naturally most aware of the power of the killing array. there has never been a heavenly king in his memory who can withstand the attack of this array!


    but now, su yi blocks it! !


    is this the kind of combat power that a ji wu jing sword cultivator can possess?


    "that evil must have used some unknown external force!"


    linghuo tianjun secretly said.


    while thinking about it, he made secrets with one hand and activated the apricot-yellow flag with the other hand. with the cooperation of thirty-six heavenly kings, he fully operated the killing formation.


    boom!


    the killing array roared, lights and flames intertwined, and the power became more and more terrifying.


    the boy in green riding a white tiger was like a spirit in a killing formation, waving his dao sword and slashing at su yi continuously.


    for a moment, the dense killing formation fluctuated like layers of waves, constantly hitting su yi.


    su yi did not fight anymore and chose to dodge.


    his situation at this time was different.


    in the sword trial tower, he could not use any external objects, not even the sword.


    but now, he is holding a bamboo sword and has the power to fight!


    in addition, the killing formation is still a killing formation. even if there are countless changes, it cannot be compared with the real mark of the emperor of heaven.


    and this also gave su yi the opportunity to move and dodge.


    if you really can''t avoid it, just hit it hard with your sword.


    some tianjun couldn''t help but feel relaxed when they saw su yi evading being killed.


    as long as this animal can be trapped, there is no need to worry about any danger, as the animal can also eat him to death!


    but ling huo tianjun, who really controls the killing formation, has a look that becomes serious little by little, with a hint of anxiety between his brows.


    because, he had activated all the power of the killing array, but he still couldn''t kill su yi!


    this is simply unbelievable.


    however, linghuo tianjun also noticed that su yi was injured, his blood stained his blue shirt, and his situation was becoming precarious.


    this made linghuo tianjun secretly sigh in relief, he only hoped that he could keep su yi trapped to death like this.


    inside the killing array.


    su yi was indeed in a sorry state. the power of the forbidden formation released by the seventy-two heavenly palaces covered almost every inch of the killing formation. under the control of the boy in green, he had almost no chance to dodge.


    however, these did not affect su yi''s state of mind.


    even if he was injured, it was just some superficial wounds and there was no need to pay attention to them.


    he is using the power of the "ling ember order" to reflect the secret of the changes in this killing formation.


    as long as you find it, you can easily break out of the siege.


    time passes by.


    outside the killing formation, the heavenly lords were a little impatient and anxious. no one expected that su yi would be so tenacious and able to endure.


    "everyone, you can''t wait any longer. follow my orders and let all of your cultivation levels work together!"


    linghuo tianjun shouted in a low voice.


    as he spoke, he took a deep breath, his frosty white hair fluttering, and an astonishing wave of power spread throughout his body, all flowing into the apricot-yellow flag in his hand.


    on the flag, there are strange tao pictures emerging, shining brightly.


    "take action!"


    lord linghuo shouted loudly.


    the thirty-six heavenly lords have long been preparing for it. at this moment, they all turned their cultivation to the extreme and urged the tokens in their hands.


    and linghuo tianjun waved the apricot-yellow flag suddenly, and spring thunder burst from his tongue, "the earth is evil and the sky is hidden, the gods are extremely empty!"


    boom--


    the killing array suddenly exploded, and the seventy-two heavenly palaces shone brightly. each of the heavenly palaces emitted a terrifying evil aura.


    the boy in green jumped up from the white tiger and raised the dao sword in his hand. visible to the naked eye, the entire killing array seemed to be boiling, and countless evil spirits were drawn and condensed by the dao sword.


    then, he slashed at su yi!


    the power of this attack was much more powerful than before!


    at this moment, su yi suddenly smiled softly, flicked the dao sword in his hand, and his figure rose up.


    uh-huh!


    on that junba figure, billions of sword lights emerged, intertwining into mysterious sword arrays, each covering a heavenly palace.


    at the same time, su yi ignored the sword strike from the boy in green, raised the bamboo sword in his hand, and stabbed towards the sky.


    boom--!


    as the sword stabbed into the sky, it was like a flame detonating a firework.


    the sword formations covering the seventy-two heavenly palaces all exploded at the same time.


    the terrifying destructive power destroyed the heavenly palaces one after another.


    it felt like detonating seventy-two volcanic craters, and the destructive power produced caused the entire killing array to suffer a terrible impact, instantly falling apart and falling apart.


    before the white tiger and the boy in green could react, their figures instantly shattered and turned into countless light rains. as a result, the sword that was slashing at su yi dimmed feebly and disappeared when it arrived in front of su yi.

 Chapter 2989

    kill outside the array.


    the apricot-yellow flag in linghuo tianjun''s hand fell apart with a bang.


    he himself suffered a backlash, opening his mouth and coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    the thirty-six heavenly kings exclaimed.


    the tokens they each sacrificed also exploded to pieces at this moment. when the killing formation was torn into pieces, the torrent of destruction released lifted them all away and fell to the ground in a mess.


    the world is in turmoil.


    amidst the billowing haze, a wisp of green shirt shot out of the sky, like a dazzling light.


    it was su yi.


    his long hair was disheveled, and he was holding a bamboo sword in his hand. his sword intent was surging all over his body, and he had a vaguely overlooking posture, standing proudly nine days away.


    no nonsense.


    su yi directly launched a counterattack.


    accompanied by waves of clear and roaring sword chants, the su yi people followed the sword, bringing with it a storm of sword energy that swept across the world.


    boom! boom! boom!


    immediately, several heavenly lords were unable to dodge and were swept away by the raging torrent of sword energy. their bodies exploded and their souls were annihilated.


    the thick blood was like fireworks exploding in the torrent of sword energy. it bloomed for a moment and then withered sadly.


    the long-distance attack and overwhelming killing method also shocked those heavenly kings, causing their scalps to feel numb and their eyes to burst.


    when su yi was trapped in the killing formation before, they didn''t feel anything.


    but when su yi broke out of the formation and faced the terrifying sword power steaming from his body, those heavenly kings deeply realized how terrifying this young sword cultivator of ji wu jing was!


    in just a few blinks, the field was filled with blood and the screams were loud.


    one after another, the heavenly kings fell, like grass and mustard being ruthlessly harvested by a sickle, vulnerable to a single blow.


    in southern xinjiang, none of those heavenly lords are old men who have lived for countless years, and any one of them is not a giant who can shake up a region with just a stomp of his feet.


    but now, no one is su yi''s enemy with one sword!


    anyone caught will die! !


    heaven and earth fell, and the ten directions were in turmoil.


    su yi''s eyes were cold, and he slashed with his sword, venting the hatred in his heart.


    it''s not just because pu xuan and lian luo were hunted down, it''s also related to the fact that after the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai was destroyed, everyone in li xin jian zhai was wanted by the wuliang imperial palace!


    is there really no one in lixinjianzhai?


    do you really think that you, a ji wu jing sword cultivator, can only be regarded as prey by those heavenly emperor-level forces?


    su yi had been holding this breath for too long!


    since the beginning of the divine realm, he has been targeted by those superior heavenly emperors. in the past, he was too weak and he could only endure it.


    but now, time has passed and things are different from the past.


    he, su yi, already has the foundation to fight back, and he won''t let this breath be held back any longer!


    why did su yi never hide his identity after leaving the river of fate?


    no more disguise?


    it''s very simple. he just wants to fight openly and openly with his old enemies and enemies from the past and present life in his own name!


    he wanted to make it clear to the people of eternal heaven that it was su yi who would settle the accounts of li xin jian zhai.


    he is here to put an end to the past grudges!


    you must let the world know that if you offend yourself, the heavenly emperor-level forces will be destroyed sooner or later!


    no one has ever been able to shake the heavenly emperor level power before?


    then start with yourself!


    jiang wuchen was once the first person under the emperor''s throne.


    then i will be the first person on the throne from now on!


    it was precisely because he had held this breath for so long that su yi did not leave today, but wanted to go on a killing spree.


    kill until rivers of blood flow, kill until the whole world is shocked in shenyou continent, kill until the world is trembling!


    the blood and lives of these heavenly kings will become evidence!


    boom!


    several heavenly kings joined forces to use their trump card to attack su yi.


    one by one, it��s like trying their best.


    su yi''s eyes were calm. as he swung his sword, the void collapsed, and the attacks of the heavenly kings collapsed like paper.


    almost at the same time, su yi took a step forward, and the billowing sword energy rolled back like a long river, drowning those heavenly lords.


    instantly killed on the spot.


    when he reaches su yi''s level, his unparalleled sword intent bursts out with every movement of his hands and feet, his heart turns at will, and his sword moves with his heart.


    there are three stages in the tianjun realm: enlightenment, refinement of emptiness, and destruction of illusion.


    the strength of each level is completely different.


    among the thirty-six heavenly lords who followed linghuo heavenly lord on this expedition, only two of them had truly reached the "breaking delusion level" in strength.


    the rest of them are all at the wu xuan level and lian xu level.


    even if they work together to fight, there is no threat to su yi at all.


    so far, nineteen people have died, and eight people were so frightened that they fled in panic.


    there are only nine people left, still struggling to support themselves with linghuo tianjun.


    all this also made linghuo tianjun extremely angry.


    "duh!"


    suddenly, linghuo tianjun shouted loudly, sacrificed a secret talisman, transformed into three thousand thunder gangs, and blasted towards su yi.


    su yi waved his sleeves, and the cauldron of fate emerged, holding up a light curtain to block this blow that was comparable to the mark of the emperor of heaven.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, he raised his sword and slashed two more heavenly lords. one was decapitated, and the other was split into two pieces. in the end, both of them perished.


    all of a sudden, the few remaining heavenly lords completely collapsed, their fighting spirit collapsed, and they turned around and ran away.


    each one is like a lost dog!


    su yi was about to pursue him when suddenly a chill came over him and he dodged immediately without hesitation.


    boom!


    the place where he originally stood was shattered by a spiritual bead that looked like a bright moon, and everything nearby collapsed.


    that terrifying power fluctuation is obviously a heavenly emperor-level secret treasure.


    "pity!"


    lord linghuo sighed secretly.


    emperor-level secret treasures are treasures that are personally sacrificed by the emperor of heaven. almost all of them can only be used once and then destroyed.


    such as secret symbols, puppets, flying knives, spirit beads, etc.


    the real taoist soldiers of the heavenly emperor are different. they are taoist treasures that are integrated into part of the mystery of the eternal throne.


    however, the heavenly emperor''s taoist weapons can only be used by the heavenly emperor to exert their full power.


    "the strength is incredible, but there are quite a few treasures on him."


    su yi sneered and came to kill with his sword.


    linghuo tianjun suddenly felt the threat coming towards him, which made him feel suffocated by a being who had broken the stage of perfection.


    it is unimaginable that in just a few years, su yi, who was still at the immortal ascension realm during the battle of wenzhou, could change so much and become so terrifyingly powerful!


    even compared to jiang wuchen, who was known as "the number one person under the throne" at his peak!


    when su yi struck with his sword, linghuo tianjun did not dare to hesitate anymore. he gritted his teeth and let out a loud roar.


    for a moment, a mysterious and terrifying aura suddenly burst out from his body, as if some mysterious power had awakened in his body and immediately replaced his entire being.


    as a result, his entire temperament and power changed accordingly, completely different from before.


    it is a kind of majesty that is deep, majestic, as arrogant as a mountain, and as vast as the sea, and a majestic momentum like the emperor of heaven overlooking all directions.


    su yi has seen this kind of change before.


    back in the god''s domain, di''e was seized by emperor e of heaven and took control of the tao body, revealing this change!


    therefore, without even thinking about it, su yi knew that the mysterious power that was replacing ling huo tianjun must come from emperor wen tian!


    "su yi, you are doomed!"


    lord linghuo shouted loudly.


    immediately, his eyes suddenly became indifferent and cold, full of majesty. seeing su yi coming to kill with a sword, a playful arc appeared on his lips.


    just as su yi guessed, at this moment, he was no longer the linghuo tianjun.


    but... emperor wen tian!


    he raised his hand casually and folded his fingers.


    the sky and the earth, the endless sky, were suddenly frozen and imprisoned.


    su yi, who was coming to kill with the sword, was stuck there like a bug, his figure stagnant.


    then, "emperor wen tian" took a step forward and raised his hand to grab su yi''s neck.


    from beginning to end, not one more word was spoken, and there was never any pause in movement.


    but at this moment, the figure of "emperor wen tian" suddenly staggered, and a painful groan came from his lips.


    a domineering and boundless sword energy struck silently in linghuo tianjun''s mind.


    linghuo tianjun''s state of mind suddenly fell into pieces!


    the state of mind is where life belongs.


    once the state of mind is broken, life will be lost.


    visible to the naked eye, linghuo tianjun''s body trembled violently, and his vitality disappeared like running water, as if he had turned into a scorched piece of rotten wood.


    finally it turned into ashes with a loud bang.


    and that terrifying power belonging to "emperor wen tian" swept out at the critical moment and condensed into a will figure in the void.


    almost at the same time, there was a boiling sword roar on su yi''s body, and he broke out of the imprisoned void in one fell swoop.


    the void cracked and disintegrated like frozen ice.


    also without any nonsense, su yi slashed with his sword.


    as fast as light.


    the sword intent condensed on the sword''s edge was so terrifying that it was completely unreserved.


    emperor wen tian had no expression on his face, clenched his fist into the air and punched it out.


    boom--!


    the sword energy exploded into pieces.


    a terrifying crack was cut through the three thousand miles of sky by this punch.


    the entire mountain covering the sky was turbulent, all spirits trembled, and the color of the heaven and earth changed.


    su yi, on the other hand, was knocked backwards by this punch and was able to regain his footing several hundred feet away.


    his tall figure was filled with energy, his cheeks were turning blue and white, and he was seriously injured.


    emperor wen tian''s indifferent expression changed subtly, as if he was surprised that su yi''s jiwujing cultivation was able to block a punch of his own willpower.


    immediately, he snorted coldly and took action again.


    with one step forward, the world spins, the yin and yang reverse, and an indescribable terrifying imperial power sweeps away.


    su yi dusted off his clothes, his eyes were as deep as the abyss, neither happy nor sad.


    he didn''t retreat and rushed forward.


    that stern figure was extremely bright at this moment, like a sword edge that suddenly burned to the extreme.


    there was a hint of ridicule in emperor wen tian''s eyes.


    in this world, except for the emperor of heaven, no one has ever been able to shake the power of the emperor of heaven!


    even if he is just a force of will now, this is the case!


    wen tiandi pinched his palms, the world trembled, and a seal condensed between his palms.


    an indescribable terrifying destructive power also gathered crazily between his palms.


    he wanted to suppress su yi with this blow!


    almost at the same time, su yi came with a violent killing spree.


    the bamboo sword youyi slashed out angrily.


    just like a bright and blazing blue cloud, burning with magnificent light, falling into the world.


    boom! ! !


    this sword suddenly collapsed.


    it was shattered by a seal in the palm of emperor wen tian.


    "a flying insect shaking a tree is not worth a cent."


    emperor wen tian finally spoke.


    but at this moment, su yi raised his head and swords quietly flew out.


    the dao sword is as black as ink, filled with chaos and indescribable, exuding a supreme sword power.


    when the dao sword first appeared, it slashed down with unrivaled force.


    boom!


    the heaven and earth shook, and everything turned gloomy.


    emperor wen tian''s face was full of astonishment, with disbelief written in his eyes. the next moment, his will body suddenly fell into pieces and exploded.

 Chapter 2990

    between heaven and earth, the terrifying imperial power dissipated like a tide.


    only the clanging sword chant echoed in the ruined mountains and rivers.


    this battle has become completely different from the moment linghuo tianjun was replaced by the willpower of emperor wentian.


    what su yi faced was no longer the king of heaven, but the power of the emperor of heaven!


    therefore, from that moment, su yi was ready to fight with all his strength.


    i have to say that emperor wen tian is indeed terrifying.


    from the moment he took action, he didn''t say a word, and directly launched a ruthless attack, imprisoning the ten directions with the absolute power of the imperial realm, and was incredibly powerful.


    in the past, su yi was destined to be unable to resist.


    however, with the experience of fighting against the heavenly emperor''s mark on the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower many times, he had an accurate prediction of the heavenly emperor''s power.


    therefore, when taking action, su yi had no reservations at all.


    he didn''t even think about using the will power of a heavenly emperor to temper his swordsmanship.


    what i seek is to accomplish all my efforts in one battle and achieve a quick victory!


    finally, he succeeded.


    borrowing the power of the nine hell sword, he slashed out a sword with all his strength and killed emperor wen tian''s force of will on the spot!


    at this time, seeing emperor wen tian''s will body disappear, an indescribable heroic feeling arose in su yi''s heart.


    he took out the wine bottle and drank from it.


    in the past, he had no resistance at all in front of the emperor of heaven, and he had no room to even struggle.


    therefore, even though he had been targeted and suppressed by various heavenly emperors in the past few years, he could only hold this in his heart and not say anything.


    but now, it��s completely different!


    perhaps, he is still unable to fight against the emperor of heaven himself, but he can use the treasures on his body to kill the emperor''s will body!


    and you have to know that now he is only practicing the great perfection of the infinite realm.


    however, su yi himself knew very well that when he could kill the will of the emperor of heaven with his own strength, he would be considered to have the foundation to truly shake the power of the emperor of heaven.


    su yi was convinced that this day was not far away.


    he took a long breath, threw away the empty wine bottle, and began to collect the loot in the field.


    after a moment, su yi turned around and left.


    ��


    at the same time, wuliang imperial palace.


    a grand feast is being busily prepared.


    headmaster hong huayu stood in the distance, watching this scene, but in his heart he was looking forward to good news coming from the mountains covering the sky in southern xinjiang.


    even he didn''t expect that because of the qisha heavenly court''s pursuit of demon lords lian luo and pu xuan, they would lure out the big fish su yi.


    at present, the ancestor of linghuo has led a group of heavenly kings to go there in person, and they also bring with them a will body left by the ancestor!


    in this case, there is no need to worry about not being able to win su yi.


    the matter of arranging a banquet in advance was also proposed by ancestor linghuo, in order to capture su yi alive and hold a celebration banquet immediately when the sect triumphs!


    to this, hong huayu, as the head teacher, naturally agreed.


    a banquet was being held in the distance, with a red carpet on the floor and a rainbow hanging high, creating a joyful atmosphere.


    there are also disciples who are good at playing piano and drums, who are playing music.


    this joyful scene also affected the mood of head coach hong huayu.


    unfortunately, the patriarch himself was invited by emperor kuxuan a few days ago to go to blackwater capital to discuss a major matter in secret, and is now away from the sect.


    otherwise, the patriarch will definitely be happy about it!


    however, hong huayu had already sent a letter to the patriarch, telling him that emperor wentian su yi had appeared in zhetian mountain in southern xinjiang.


    as expected, the patriarch will return soon.


    just as he thought of this, a terrifying imperial-level pressure suddenly fell from the sky.


    everyone was startled and looked over.


    i saw patriarch wen tiandi stepping on a blue cloud and landing in the field.


    headmaster hong huayu was overjoyed and immediately stepped forward to greet him, "grandmaster, you came back just in time."


    emperor wen tian glanced at the banquet that was taking place in the distance and said expressionlessly: "what are you doing?"


    hong huayu was keenly aware that there seemed to be something wrong with the patriarch''s expression.


    however, he didn''t think too much and said to himself: "master qi, we are arranging a celebration banquet. we just want to celebrate su yi alive."


    in an instant, emperor wen tian''s face darkened, and he slapped hong huayu hard on the cheek.


    snapped!


    the slap sounded loudly.


    hong huayu, the majestic leader of the sect, was slapped and fell away, rolling down in the distance like a gourd.


    the whole place was dead silent.


    everyone was shocked.


    in their memories, they had never seen their patriarch so furious, and they had never seen their patriarch slap the headmaster!


    what''s going on here?


    hong huayu''s eyes were filled with stars, his head was buzzing, and he was stunned by this slap.


    emperor wen tian gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t know anything about the situation, but you are already ready to eat! are you bastards going to mourn my destroyed will and dharma body?!"


    the sound spread throughout the audience, and everyone shuddered. what, the patriarch''s will and dharma body was destroyed?


    "do you still want to beat the gongs and drums and blast the firecrackers to tell the world and make the world laugh?"


    emperor wen tian was so angry that his orifices were full of smoke.


    their own will and body were destroyed, but these disciples still wanted to hold a celebration banquet. if word spread, it would definitely become a scandal of the highest caliber in the world.


    the atmosphere in the venue became increasingly deadly.


    people were silent.


    "i''ll settle the score with you later!"


    emperor wentian stepped on that blue cloud, and his figure flew away through the sky. he did not conceal the imperial power of his body at all, and went straight to the mountain that covers the sky in southern xinjiang.


    boom!


    along the way, thunder rolled from the depths of the sky, resounding throughout the world.


    the shenyou continent is extremely vast and its territory is extremely vast.


    but as emperor wen tian traveled, there was a thunderous roar over the entire shenyou continent, and scenes of incredible phenomena appeared.


    there are clouds and clouds falling from the great road, the rules of the great road are manifested, and the wind, thunder and rainbow are stirring deep in the clouds.


    all those visions came from the power emanating from a heavenly emperor, just like the manifestation of heaven, and there were many visions.


    thinking back to the beginning, although the battle of wenzhou took place deep in the distant starry sky, the vision caused by the joint expedition of the heavenly emperors still shocked the entire wenzhou world and caused tremors throughout the world.


    and as emperor wen tian traveled without any scruples, similar things happened.


    on this day, across the shenyou continent, countless cultivating forces were alarmed, and countless powerful cultivators were alarmed.


    the emperor of heaven goes to war!


    what is this going to do?


    southern xinjiang.


    the mountains cover the sky.


    when he heard that the emperor of heaven was coming, the divine power of the emperor realm spread like a storm to endless distances.


    the entire zhetian mountain is completely covered.


    in just an instant, the monsters scattered deep in the mountains were frightened to death.


    the imperial power is really too terrifying, just like the power of heaven.


    boom!


    in an instant, emperor wen tian appeared out of thin air among the ruined mountains and rivers.


    he glanced around, raised his hand to form a seal, and clapped it in the air.


    suddenly, time flowed backwards, time reversed, and incredible scenes reappeared one by one in the ruined mountains and rivers.


    those were clearly scenes of su yi, ling huo tianjun and other heavenly monarchs fighting each other.


    however, at the moment when su yi sacrificed the nine hell sword in this scene, it seemed to have suffered an uncontrollable change and exploded.


    all the scenes collapsed like smoke.


    "it''s that dao sword!"


    emperor wen tian narrowed his eyes.


    his anger dissipated a lot and he calmed down.


    although the previous scenes were like recreating the battle, they were just pictures after all.


    even with emperor wen tian''s ability and vision, he couldn''t see much from those pictures.


    "it is rumored that su yi is now at the level of jiwujing, but how can jiwujing easily kill tianjun?"


    "there must be something fishy in this!"


    emperor wen tian frowned, thinking about the battle scenes he had seen before.


    unfortunately, the details presented in the picture are too few, and it is unable to show the fluctuations in cultivation during the battle.


    "whether he is using external force or his own strength is really strong to this extent, all this is enough to prove that this child has become extremely dangerous."


    emperor wen tian''s eyes flickered.


    thinking back to those days in the god''s realm, su yi was far from embarking on the eternal path.


    but just a few years ago, this young swordsman was already able to kill tianjun!


    this kind of entry is really too scary.


    "he must not have been running away for long, less than half an hour at most!"


    emperor wen tian quickly made an inference and without stopping, his figure flashed and swept away into the distance.


    it is not too late.


    if we can seize this opportunity to catch su yi, all the losses will be worth it!


    ��


    darkmoon city.


    in a restaurant.


    su yi was drinking by himself.


    when emperor wen tian went out and caused a shocking phenomenon in the sky, su yi noticed it immediately.


    he ignored it and just sat there quietly, looking at the bustling scene of the world outside the window, and drank a bottle of wine.


    then, he got up and left.


    not long after su yi left dark moon city, the figure of emperor wen tian quietly appeared in the city.


    like a shark smelling blood, he came all the way to the restaurant that su yi had entered before and stopped in front of the seat where su yi had sat.


    looking at the empty seats and the empty wine bottle that had not been taken away, emperor wen tian frowned.


    he was about to leave when he was suddenly startled and noticed a line of wine marks remaining on the wine table.


    someone clearly dipped his fingertips in wine and wrote a sentence on the table:


    "i have a sword, and i will chop off your dog''s head one day."


    next to this sentence, a simple "dog head" pattern was drawn.


    emperor wen tian was stunned.


    this was a very rough sentence, but inexplicably, it made him feel that his dignity had been challenged like never before.


    so much so that an uncontrollable murderous intention surged in his heart.


    undoubtedly, su yi had guessed that he would attract trouble, so he left such provocative words after drinking!


    but i have to say that sometimes it is the most vulgar words that hurt people the most.


    "su yi!"


    emperor wen tian''s cheeks were livid, "don''t let me catch you!!"


    boom!


    the whole restaurant exploded.


    all the diners in the restaurant died tragically, with blood flowing everywhere.


    the figure of emperor wen tian rose into the sky and left with murderous intent all over his body.


    there was panic in dark moon city, and people fell on their backs, falling into great panic.


    they were all shocked by the ferocious power of emperor wen tian. on this day, the news of the battle at the zhetian mountains in southern xinjiang came out, which immediately shocked the shenyou continent and caused a sensation in the world.

 Chapter 2991

    "in the battle at zhetian mountain, how many heavenly kings died in the seven evils heavenly court?"


    "nineteen people."


    "how many heavenly kings died in the wuliang imperial palace?"


    "thirty-seven people!"


    "they all died at the hands of su yi?"


    "supposedly yes."


    "jesus!!"


    "it is said that one of emperor wen tian''s will dharma body was also destroyed."


    "this����"


    ...similar news spread throughout the five continents in just one day, causing a sensation all over the world.


    su yi''s name once again became the focus of the world''s attention.


    no one could have imagined that so many heavenly kings would die in just one battle!


    this number is really astonishing.


    it should be noted that tianjun is the pinnacle of the fifth realm of the eternal path, second only to the emperor of heaven, and stands proudly at the top of the eternal path.


    usually, within a heavenly lord''s power, there can be several heavenly lords sitting in command, which can be called the overlord of a place.


    like the "broken level" heavenly lord, he is the overlord among the heavenly lords and can support a top heavenly lord force.


    but now, in just one battle, su yi slaughtered more than fifty heavenly lords, including many "broken level" heavenly lords. who could not be surprised by this?


    which big force can sit still?


    according to some statistics, in the past eight thousand years, the number of heavenly kings who died in various places in the eternal heaven realm combined was not as many as the number of heavenly kings who died in the battle at the shrouded sky mountain.


    one can imagine how shocking this number of casualties was, and how shocking it was to the people of the world.


    "has su yi achieved the realm of the heavenly king?"


    "no, according to the accurate information, he is currently just practicing jiwujing."


    "how is this possible!?"


    "how could it be possible for ji wujing to slaughter so many heavenly kings?"


    ...when talking about su yi''s strength, everyone felt an indescribable feeling of horror and confusion.


    silence?


    kill tianjun?


    is there anything so outrageous in the world?


    but, no matter what, after the battle at the mountains, the world''s view of su yi has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    not to mention ordinary forces, even the top tianjun forces in the upper five continents, and even those heaven and earth level forces, have classified su yi as a character more dangerous than tianjun.


    "i remember that jiang wuchen''s most glorious battle was the battle at luotian cliff in wuliang continent. at that time, he guarded luotian cliff with one man and one sword, and killed 19 of tianjun''s enemies!"


    "after the battle of luotianya, jiang wuchen established his position as the ''number one person under the throne'', which no one can shake."


    "but compared to su yi, jiang wuchen''s record in the luotianya battle is much inferior!"


    "it can''t be compared like this. jiang wuchen has real strength. as for su yi... it''s not necessarily the case. after all, who would believe that he, a jiwujing sword cultivator, can kill more than fifty heavenly lords with his own strength? "


    "but no matter what, no one can deny that su yi today is no weaker than jiang wuchen back then!"


    ...yes, after going through the battle in the mountain covering the sky, su yi''s weight in the eyes of the world''s cultivators is enough to be compared with jiang wuchen at his peak!


    and you must know that su yi today is only at the level of jiwujing.


    when jiang wuchen was at his peak, he was the heavenly lord of the powan rank.


    on the same day, the seven evil heavenly court was furious and declared to the outside world that they would not give up until su yi was killed!


    everyone in the wuliang imperial palace was equally furious and announced a similar decree to the outside world, and even more ruthlessly, saying that they would uproot su yi and the remnants of the lixin sword studio!


    for a moment, the whole world was shaken, and everyone looked at him sideways.


    even jingtian pavilion commented on this matter, saying that the battle at zhetian mountain was of great significance and was destined to be recorded in the annals of history!


    ��


    when the outside world was in an uproar, su yi had already returned to the secret world of tian wu.


    on zhuming mountain.


    headmaster lu ye was sitting on the ground, drinking with his junior brother pu xuan.


    this pair of senior brothers have not seen each other for a long time, and now they are reunited, and they are very excited.


    "right now, only junior sister luo yan is not back."


    during the conversation, lu ye thought of luo yan whose whereabouts were unknown and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "didn''t you say that master has asked jingtian pavilion to help find clues about senior sister luo yan? i believe there will be good news."


    pu xuan said seriously.


    lu ye nodded.


    the two senior brothers drank and chatted for a long time.


    after that, pu xuan went to retreat.


    he was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time, so he had to stay in seclusion for a period of time.


    like pu xuan, lian luo was also in retreat. lian luo was even more seriously injured and his taoist body was shattered.


    lu ye originally planned to meet his master and talk about the battle at mount zhetian, but unfortunately, after his return, his master decided to go to the sword trial tower to concentrate on training.


    lu ye was not given a chance to chat at all.


    before retreating, su yi took out all the trophies he had obtained, selected some treasures that were useful for his cultivation, and left the rest to lu ye for disposal.


    it was from these trophies that lu ye deduced some of the truth about the battle at zhetian mountain!


    but these truths are so shocking.


    because of master, dozens of heavenly lords were killed!


    those trophies come from the hands of different heavenly kings, there is no mistake at all.


    there are also some secret treasures of the emperor of heaven!


    faced with this truth, the headmaster lu ye was also filled with emotions.


    unfortunately, this is the secret world of heavenly witches, which is isolated from the rest of the world. because there is no contact with the outside world, there is no way to get news.


    however, lu ye is certain that the news of the battle at zhetian mountain has probably resounded throughout the world and shocked the world!


    in the end, lu ye suppressed his inner excitement and decided to keep it secret and not tell the rest of the sect the truth he had guessed.


    otherwise, the entire sect may be in trouble.


    "it''s just that why is master so anxious about seclusion? could it be that... master''s cultivation is about to reach a breakthrough?"


    lu ye thought.


    su yi''s cultivation level is indeed about to break through.


    after the will spell that killed emperor wen tian, ??maybe he was in a happy mood and had clear thoughts, or maybe the opportunity had arrived.


    su yi, who had reached the dzogchen realm of jingwu realm, finally sensed a sign of breaking through the realm!


    this is the reason why he chose to practice in seclusion after returning to the secret world of tian wu.


    in front of the sword trial tower.


    su yi sat cross-legged and entered into deep meditation.


    dao cultivation not only tempers one''s cultivation, but also tempers one''s tao body, dao, soul, and state of mind.


    the higher the taoism, the more effort and time you need to spend on practice.


    therefore, for any ascetic, retreat is commonplace, and there is very little time for going out to practice.


    however, su yi is different. he spends a lot of time practicing and very little time in retreat.


    looking at his journey in this life, there are only a handful of times when he can truly concentrate on retreat.


    and each time of retreat, the longest period does not exceed ten years.


    at the shortest, it only takes a few months.


    but this time, su yi plans to settle down completely and never get out of the trap until he breaks through!


    half a month later.


    su yi stood up and went to the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower to fight against the power of the seal of the ten thousand heavenly emperors.


    there was no accident. without the help of external objects and relying solely on his own strength, he still lost.


    however, there is also progress, and i can sustain three more moves than before!


    one month later.


    su yi received the news from emperor kuxuan. he first praised su yi''s outstanding performance in the battle at zhetian mountain in the letter, and then gloated that emperor yaoguang and emperor wen were both pissed off.


    finally, emperor kuxuan got down to business and urged su yi to quickly finalize the time and place of the battle of destiny.


    those heavenly emperors are all waiting. the longer the time goes by, the easier it will be for them to travel.


    after reading this letter, su yi only replied: "wait until i come out of confinement."


    after that, su yi continued to retreat as if nothing was wrong.


    time flies.


    in the third month of su yi''s retreat.


    jingtian pavilion.


    "my lord, my subordinates have found a clue related to master su''s descendant ''luo yan''."


    the lord of qiongqi mountain stood on one side and reported to ruosu.


    ruosu asked: "why don''t you just go and bring her back? could it be that the matter is very difficult?"


    lord qiongqi scratched his head and said, "things are indeed a bit troublesome. my subordinates are worried that if they want to bring luo yan back, they will have to go to war."


    ruosu said casually: "i have already said that you are allowed to use your true strength. what are you worried about?"


    master qiongqi revealed the truth, "this matter is very likely to have some involvement with the ''panwu demon realm'' on the other side of the destiny."


    ruosu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    the panwu demon realm is a realm controlled by the panwu clan of the chaos god clan. it is located in the xuandao ruins and has an extremely ancient foundation.


    belonging to the "ancestral level" power of the demonic lineage!


    there are ancestor-level forces in all the cultivation schools such as xuan dao ruins, taoism, buddhism, confucianism, yao tao, sword cultivator, and demon sect.


    for example, taoism''s sanqing temple and sword cultivator''s sword emperor city are both among the "ancestral-level" forces.


    this martial demon realm is also one of them!


    what is the ancestor, the origin of a line, the beginning of a line?


    in the zhongxuan dao ruins, anyone who can be called the "ancestral gate" is a master-like existence. it is worth mentioning that zhi wuzu blazed a trail alone and founded the wuzu sect. although he has become one of the dominant forces in the zhongxuan dao ruins, he cannot compete with those ancient "ancestors" for his true knowledge. "menting"


    and discuss.


    however, the foundation is the foundation, which can only prove that the ancestors have made mistakes.


    zhichou was able to single-handedly make the wujing sect become the dominant force, which was an unprecedented feat.


    no one dares to underestimate him.


    "then how could luo yan be involved with people from the panwu demon realm?"


    ruosu realized that the problem was unusual.


    master qiongqi mountain said: "it''s not clear yet, and my subordinates still need to investigate further."


    ruosu thought for a while and said: "that''s all, don''t care about this, you just need to bring the person back."


    lord qiongqi tentatively said: "if you offend people from the panwu demon realm..."


    ruosu said calmly: "panwu demon realm should be worried about offending me."


    a light word, but full of domineering power.


    master qiongqi mountain was immediately relieved and solemnly accepted the order: "with these words from the lord, my subordinates already know what to do!"


    ruosu ordered: "remember, wait until you bring the person back before informing fellow taoist su, so as not to worry him."


    the lord of qiongqi mountain was stunned. is the lord planning to take over this matter related to the panwu demon realm?


    at this moment, lord qiongqi suddenly discovered that the lord''s regard for su yi was far from as simple as he thought.


    "go quickly."


    "yes!"


    the lord of qiongqi mountain took the order and left.


    he decided that he must do things beautifully this time. we cannot disappoint our lord, and we must give su yi a satisfactory explanation!

 Chapter 2992

    there are five major capitals in the eternal heaven realm.


    xuanli tiandu is one of them.


    the leader of the xuanli heavenly capital is the xuanli sect, and its founder is emperor lingtian, one of the nine emperors.


    the entire cultivation force in xuanli tiandu respects xuanli sect and regards emperor lingtian as the supreme master.


    on this day, xuanli sect.


    halfway up the mountainside of a majestic sacred mountain.


    luo yan stood on the edge of a cliff, her clothes were fluttering, her black hair was flying, and her beautiful face glowed with a bright and ethereal luster in the sky.


    she has a slender figure and is only wearing a simple and plain light blue robe. she is not decorated, but she has the beauty of hibiscus emerging from clear water.


    the snow-white scabbard on her back gave her a sharp and intimidating heroic aura.


    "as long as a person lives, the vegetation will fall."


    luo yan sighed softly.


    a gust of mountain wind blew up, lifting up her clothes, revealing a pair of snow-white ankles, shackles with a slender, cold black chain. the chain was deeply embedded in the skin, and the flesh was rubbed into a shocking layer of blood scab.


    the other end of the chain is located on a black stone tablet in front of a thatched cottage not far from the cliff.


    in the past countless years, luo yan has never left this area of ??30 feet in radius. the reason lies in this sacred chain used to "forbidden".


    "ayan."


    in the distance, a gentle voice sounded.


    a young man in black clothes and white hair strode over, carrying two scabbards on his back, one as bright red as burning, and the other as black as ink.


    ling wenxuan!


    the only heir of emperor ling tian.


    in xuanli tiandu, everyone calls him "the emperor''s son"!


    he was born with knowledge and talent, and his eternal path is full of legend.


    luo yan turned around and said, "what day is it today that makes you, a busy person, take the initiative to see me?"


    the voice was cold, with a hint of sarcasm.


    as she turned around, the chains under her feet made a scraping sound against the ground.


    a hint of shame appeared on ling wenxuan''s expression, "ayan, in recent years, many major events have happened in the eternal heaven realm. as the emperor of the xuanli sect, i have too many things to deal with, so that..."


    luo yan interrupted: "no need to explain, why did you come to see me? are you still trying to persuade me to submit to the xuanli sect as you did before? if so, you can leave now."


    ling wenxuan shook his head and said: "this time, i have another important matter to discuss with you! and i am convinced that as long as you agree, you can get out of trouble and no longer have to be confined here!"


    luo yan was startled and suddenly became excited, "yun''er is willing to come and see me?"


    ling wenxuan looked strange, "yun''er has been looking forward to meeting you."


    luo yan calmed down and calmed herself down, "what''s the matter? as long as it has nothing to do with surrendering to the xuanli sect, for the sake of yun''er, i will think about it carefully."


    ling wenxuan laughed, "for you, this matter couldn''t be easier!"


    ling wenxuan took out two jade slips and handed them to luo yan, "you take a look first."


    the two jade slips respectively record the news of the "battle at the ruins of lixinjianzhai" and the "battle at zhetian mountain in southern xinjiang".


    after seeing it, luo yan was stunned, her mind was churning, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was destroyed, and the evil sword master died tragically!


    and master...is reincarnated back! !


    these truths gave luo yan a huge impact.


    because she had been confined here for so many years and knew nothing about the outside world.


    i suddenly learned such news, and i couldn''t believe it for a while.


    the person she was most against in her life was the evil sword master, whom she regarded as the enemy who killed her master and whom she regarded as irreconcilable.


    and this was the reason why she left li xin sword studio back then.


    but she never expected that the evil sword master would be so cruel that he destroyed the lixin sword studio, and even the evil sword master himself died!


    likewise, her biggest obsession in this life is to wait for the master''s reincarnation to return.


    for this reason, even though she had been banned here for who knows how many years, she never gave up on herself.


    because only by living can we wait until the master returns!


    and now, the master has returned from reincarnation!


    this is undoubtedly great news for luo yan.


    for a long time.


    luo yan calmed down little by little and looked up at ling wenxuan, "is what you are talking about related to my master''s reincarnation?"


    ling wenxuan nodded, "ayan, i have asked my father to agree. as long as you are willing to come forward and talk to li xin jian zhai on behalf of my xuanli sect, that will be fine."


    luo yan said: "what are you talking about? make it clear."


    ling wenxuan smiled and said: "don''t be nervous, ayan. it is a great thing for you, for the xuanli sect, and even for yun''er."


    after a pause, ling wenxuan said: "in the hands of li xin jian zhai, there is a treasure called the fate cauldron, which is related to the eternal emperor''s throne left in the fate sea..."


    as soon as he heard this, luo yan sneered and said: "no wonder, it turns out that you and your son are eyeing a creation related to emperor cheng!"


    the voice was full of sarcasm.


    ling wenxuan frowned unnoticeably and sighed: "ayan, you and i are taoist couples after all, and i am yun''er''s father. do you think i will harm you?"


    luo yan yurong was confused for a while, "don''t interrupt, what you and your son want is to trade my life for the cauldron of fate, and there is no talk of romance. we have already been severed!"


    there was contempt and hatred in the words.


    ling wenxuan''s eyes became a little cold, "ayan, let''s not talk about our past friendship. let me say something heart-breaking. if you didn''t have this value, do you really think that my father would tolerate you living to this day? now?"


    luo yan felt a pain in her heart and her pretty face turned pale, "ling wenxuan, do you think i live here just because i am afraid of death? i was really blind back then, so i fell in love with you, a white-eyed wolf!" ling wenxuan said impatiently : "ayan, i''m not here to quarrel with you. you have been banned all these years, but i have never treated you badly despite the pressure from my father. if you have any conscience, you should consider it for me and our children.


    ! "as he spoke, he stared at luo yan fiercely, "yun''er is now the most dazzling genius of the xuanli sect. he has the dzogchen cultivation level of the infinite realm. it won''t take long for him to be promoted to the destiny realm and become the xuanli realm. the youngest person ever to leave the church


    the lord of heaven! "


    ling wenxuan''s eyes were wild, "father has promised that if he can obtain the cauldron of fate, and when he finds the eternal throne lost in the sea of ??fate, he will give this opportunity to become emperor to yun''er!"


    he said word by word, "as a mother, don''t you want to see this day come? yun''er is your own flesh and blood!"


    luo yan''s pretty face became paler and her expression changed.


    after a while, she suddenly said: "why don''t you want such an opportunity to become emperor?"


    ling wenxuan seemed to have expected luo yan to ask such a question, and said bluntly: "ayan, you don''t know something, i have another destiny! it won''t be long before a battle for destiny will be staged, and the winner will win an emperor. opportunity!"


    he pointed to his chest, "i am bound to get this opportunity!"


    as he spoke, ling wenxuan''s brows showed a hint of expectation, "ayan, do you dare to imagine that if yun''er and i become emperors respectively, there will be three emperors in the entire xuanli sect!"


    "one sect of three heavenly emperors! how has the entire eternal world ever existed?"


    ling wenxuan''s eyes burned brightly, "when that day comes, everyone in the sky and on the earth will surrender under our feet!"


    luo yan was stunned.


    only then did she realize that the ambitions of emperor ling tian and ling wenxuan and his son were so great!


    ling wenxuan''s voice was soft, "ayan, for the sake of yun''er and to give myself a chance to get out of trouble. please agree to this, okay?"


    "as long as you agree, our family will be able to truly reunite in the future, and my father will never reject you again!"


    "from now on, your father-in-law will be the emperor of heaven, your husband will be the emperor of heaven, and your son will be the emperor of heaven. what a glorious thing it will be!"


    ling wenxuan''s voice contained bewitching power, trying to influence luo yan''s mind.


    but luo yan refused.


    she said coldly: "you don''t need to persuade me anymore, i can tell you clearly that even if i die, i will never agree!"


    ling wenxuan''s face darkened, and uncontrollable anger surged deep in his eyes, "i don''t care if you hate me, but can''t you think about yun''er?"


    at this time, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "mother, in your heart, father and i are more important than bu li xin jian zhai?"


    luo yan was struck by lightning, and she saw in her field of vision an imposing man in white walking in the distance. he had long hair like ink, a handsome face, and his brows and eyes were very similar to his own.


    it was ling moyun, the son born to her and ling wenxuan!


    "yun''er, you...you...are yun''er..."


    luo yan''s eyes turned red.


    not long after her son was born, he was taken away by emperor ling tian. during these countless years, she could only learn some information about her son from ling wenxuan.


    this was the first time she saw her son since they separated.


    very strange.


    but, it''s so familiar.


    but no matter what, it was her own flesh and blood that she thought about day and night!


    for a moment, luo yan felt excited, sad, and guilty, unable to calm down.


    but facing luo yan, ling moyun, who was dressed in white, was very calm, as calm as looking at a stranger.


    he came to his father ling wenxuan and said calmly: "mother, the lixin sword studio has been destroyed, and only some remnants are still alive. it is not worth your nostalgia at all!"


    suddenly, luo yan rumeng woke up, her delicate body stiffened, and she frowned and said, "yun''er, how could you say such a thing!"


    the remnant?


    when these two words came out of his son''s mouth, they were like a knife blade piercing into luo yan''s heart.


    ling moyun said: "mother, don''t blame the child for being mean. when you, as the heir of the lixin sword school, fell into the hands of your grandfather, you were destined to die. it was your father who came forward to intercede and saved your life."


    "for countless years, my father has never treated you badly, but you are not grateful at all. you are still thinking about li xin jian zhai and don''t take father and me into your heart at all."


    as he said this, ling moyun was obviously a little angry, "i really don''t understand!"


    luo yan was stunned there, her pretty face was pale, and her heart was as sharp as a knife.


    it turns out that in his son''s heart, he is... so unbearable?


    ling moyun continued: "if you still want me to recognize you as my mother, just agree to my father, okay? from now on, our family can be reunited, and my grandfather will no longer be hostile to you. this is no more important than the lixinjianzhai ?��


    as he said this, ling moyun suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "mother, son, please!" on one side, ling wenxuan looked at luo yan.

 Chapter 2993

    his own flesh and blood, but he knelt down and begged himself to do something that would betray his master!


    this was something luo yan had never thought of.


    for a moment, she stood there blankly, confused, and her hands could not stop trembling slightly.


    "ayan, yun''er has knelt down to beg you, hoping to reunite our family, but you...are so cruel that you don''t care?" ling wenxuan sighed, "the evil sword lord is dead, and the lixin sword palace ancestral court has also been destroyed. after all, you are the junior sister of lu ye, the master of the lixin sword school. you are qualified to compete for the fate cauldron. even if it is not for yourself, you should consider it for yun''er.


    ? "


    luo yan''s head was buzzing and she was lost.


    she didn''t care at all what ling wenxuan said.


    but she couldn''t help but care about her son''s kneeling down.


    it even made her doubt herself whether she was really too incompetent as a mother.


    suddenly, ling moyun, who was kneeling on the ground, said in a deep voice: "mother, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. if you don''t agree, i, ling moyun, swear today that i will break up with you from now on!"


    boom!


    luo yan''s heart trembled, filled with unspeakable anger and fear.


    she bit her lip and stared at ling moyun who was kneeling there, "you... what did you say? cut it in two with one knife..."


    ling moyun raised his face and looked directly at luo yan, "in my mother''s heart, if i think li xin jian zhai is more important and my father and i are not important, then why should i recognize you as my mother?"


    luo yan was furious, her vision went dark, and a mouthful of blood dripped from the corner of her lips.


    an unspeakable anger and disappointment erupted from the depths of my heart like a volcano.


    her state of mind couldn''t help but be turbulent at this moment.


    at this moment, a ray of silver light suddenly appeared and penetrated into the center of luo yan''s eyebrows unexpectedly.


    luo yan felt a pain in her heart and was suddenly stunned.


    i was keenly aware that there seemed to be an unfamiliar and strange force in my mind, but when i sensed it carefully, i couldn''t sense it anyway.


    "it''s done!"


    a chuckle sounded.


    along with a shower of light that looked like flower petals, a woman appeared out of thin air.


    the woman is dressed in black, her eyes are as slender as daggers, her hair is short and ear-length, and her appearance is charming.


    the most eye-catching thing is that a silver snake totem is branded between the woman''s eyebrows!


    "i''ve met mr. qing!"


    ling wenxuan took the initiative to step forward to greet him.


    at this time, ling moyun, who had been kneeling on the ground to force his mother luo yan, quickly stood up and stepped forward to salute.


    "master qing, is it really done?"


    the awe between ling moyun''s brows was undisguised, and when he looked at the woman in black, there was even a hint of fanatical admiration in his eyes.


    master qing.


    his name is pan wuqing, a mysterious being from the other side of destiny with a noble status.


    the silver spirit snake totem between her eyebrows represents her ancestor-level ancient chaotic clan "panwu clan" from the panwu demon realm!


    in today''s xuanli heavenly capital, even "emperor lingtian" was quite polite and respectful when he saw pan wuqing!


    luo yan was startled. she woke up from her out-of-control emotions and realized something was wrong.


    "of course it is."


    a smile appeared on pan wuqing''s lips, "i have put a ''heart-eating worm'' into her mind. i can use secret techniques to control her mind at any time without anyone noticing."


    she glanced at ling wenxuan and ling moyun, "thanks to your father and son''s help in this matter, if you hadn''t forced this woman to have a flaw in her state of mind, i wouldn''t have found such an opportunity."


    heart-eating worm!


    manipulating the mind?


    luo yan was shocked and angry, and suddenly understood, "you father and son came to me to discuss things today, not to get me to cooperate, but to help that woman break my mood?"


    ling wenxuan''s eyes were indifferent, "i can''t help it. i know very well that with your aloof temperament, no matter how much you beg me, you won''t agree to anything at all, so i can only do this."


    ling moyun said expressionlessly: "father, don''t let me kneel to this woman again. from now on, i will never call you mother again!"


    ling wenxuan said calmly: "she is your biological mother. blood is thicker than water. whether you admit it or not, so is she."


    ling moyun''s face was gloomy, "you were the one who raised me since i was a child, and it was my grandfather who taught me the secret method of cultivation. in my heart, she doesn''t exist as a mother at all!"


    each word, like a sharp awl, pierced luo yan''s heart!


    she clenched her hands and stood there blankly, her eyes spinning, and she couldn''t say a word.


    is this the true thoughts of my own flesh and blood?


    ling wenxuan smiled and patted ling moyun on the shoulder, "good boy! the hard work your grandfather and i have put in over the years is not in vain!"


    "if you have anything else to say, hurry up. in an hour, i will take her away to shenyou continent."


    pan wuqing suddenly reminded.


    ling wenxuan smiled and shook his head, "i have nothing to say."


    at this moment, he didn''t even bother to look at luo yan.


    "reporting to master qing, i am the same."


    ling moyun replied seriously.


    pan wuqing joked: "aren''t you worried that your mother is dead?"


    ling moyun said without hesitation: "death is death, she doesn''t exist in my heart at all!"


    pan wuqing couldn''t help laughing, "you are so ruthless, you will become a great person in the future!"


    luo yan''s pretty face was as white as paper, her hands and feet were cold, her eyes were hollow and her light was scattered.


    is this the child that i worry about so much?


    he...even if he hasn''t been with me since childhood, even if he has no feelings for me, how...how can he say such heartless and cold words?


    abruptly, luo yan seemed to realize something, "you are planning on me like this. you must be planning more than just a fate cauldron, right?"


    pan wuqing was startled and glanced at luo yan in surprise, "you are indeed a natural taoist with a ''spiritual sky lotus heart''. if father and son hadn''t forced each other, if they wanted to break even a flaw in your state of mind, it would have been impossible." how much hope.��


    the lotus heart in the sky is an extremely amazing talent, which is related to the state of mind. it is said to be invulnerable to external demons and everything will be stable! after a pause, pan wuqing said with a smile: "you guessed right. although the cauldron of fate is important, in my eyes, it is not very valuable. the reason why i want to use you is just to get close to su yi and plant a secret." with his son by his side, as for the ultimate goal


    of����"


    she smiled mysteriously, "no comment."


    luo yan pursed her lips and said nothing, her eyes dim.


    she got it.


    in the final analysis, from the moment he fell into the hands of emperor ling tian, ??he was destined to be a chess piece.


    now, the master has returned from reincarnation, and it''s finally time for them to take advantage of him.


    as for ling wenxuan''s pleas for him, the pressure he endured from emperor ling tian, ??and all the things he did for himself, they were nothing more than deceiving and using him.


    "you can no longer seek death. if you don''t believe me, try it."


    pan wuqing''s eyes were playful.


    one sentence seemed to break luo yan''s last line of defense. she was stunned, and then all her thoughts were burned out, and her heart was filled with despair.


    two lines of clear tears flowed from the empty eye sockets.


    i don��t know who it flows for.


    "it''s so ugly to cry. father, let''s go. don''t delay master qing''s important events. i don''t want to see her again."


    ling moyun shook his head.


    ling wenxuan agreed with a smile.


    but at this moment, a dull roar suddenly sounded outside the gate of xuanli sect.


    immediately afterwards, the ground shook.


    the mountain-protecting forbidden formations covering the xuanli sect began to churn violently, setting off a torrential rain of light from the forbidden formations.


    everyone in the xuanli sect was alarmed.


    what happened?


    does anyone dare to break through the mountain gate?


    a sense of absurdity surged into the hearts of everyone in the xuanli sect.


    this is xuanli tiandu!


    it is the ancestral court of the xuanli sect, a heavenly emperor-level force!


    in the years since the end of the dharma ending age, has anyone ever dared to break into the mountain gate of their xuanli sect?


    this is not how you seek death!


    ling wenxuan and ling moyun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, both surprised.


    pan wuqing joked: "tsk tsk, i didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into your xuanli sect and make such a big fuss."


    just as he was talking, a scene that shocked everyone happened����


    a forbidden formation covering the xuanli sect''s ancestral court was violently smashed by a big hand to create a hole!


    where the cave shattered, a violent torrent of destruction raged, spreading to all parts of the xuanli sect''s ancestral court, destroying countless buildings.


    all of a sudden, all kinds of exclamations broke out, and angry shouts shook the heaven and earth.


    "which bastard dares to break into our xuanli sect?"


    "quick, go out and meet the enemy!"


    ...at the same time, a majestic and indifferent old voice, like thunder in the sky, rumbled throughout the xuanli sect''s ancestral court.


    "where is emperor lingtian? if you don''t hand over luo yan, the successor of lixinjianzhai, i will destroy this place today!"


    accompanied by the sound, a pair of giant hands flew into the air, grabbed the crack in the xuanli sect''s mountain guarding formation, and violently tore it apart on both sides.


    click! !


    like waterfalls of light and rain, the entire mountain-protecting forbidden formation was torn apart with a huge crack.


    this scene, which was comparable to a collapse of the sky, made countless people tremble and turn pale with horror.


    you must know that the mountain-protecting killing formation of xuanli sect can completely withstand the attack of the emperor of heaven!


    in all eternity, no one has been able to shake it.


    but now, it was easily torn open by someone!


    who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    ling wenxuan and ling moyun both changed their expressions. something bad was going on. the mysterious being who came to kill him actually came for luo yan!


    pan wuqing also frowned, "what an arrogant guy, but judging from his aura, it does seem very unusual..."


    at this time, everyone in the xuanli sect saw a majestic figure appearing outside the cracked mountain guarding formation.


    he was dressed in feathers, his face was as gentle as jade, and his whole body was steaming with blood. in the blood, a strange figure appeared, with his feet on the stars, holding up the sky, and his power was terrifying.


    it��s the owner of qiongqi mountain!


    after he came to xuanli sect, he didn''t care about anything at all and went straight to kill him openly!


    at this moment, luo yan also looked at master qiongqi mountain, but her heart was filled with confusion����


    who is this being?


    could it be that master invited me?


    when he thought of this, luo yan''s dull eyes could not help but reveal a glimmer of light.


    it''s like a resurgence of death. pan wuqing sneered and said, "give up, you are invaded by my heart-eating worms, no matter who comes, they can''t save you!"

 Chapter 2994

    hearing pan wuqing''s words, luo yan''s heart sank to the bottom of her heart and she pursed her lips in silence.


    after all, the xuanli sect is a heavenly emperor-level force with a strict ancestral court, and naturally there is more than one level of mountain-protecting forbidden array.


    when the first level of mountain-protecting forbidden formation was broken, the remaining eight levels of mountain-protecting forbidden formations throughout the mountain gate began to roar.


    in addition, the leader of the xuanli sect, "wu lingtong", personally came forward to take charge of the overall situation and quickly stabilized the chaotic and turbulent situation.


    then, wu lingtong shouted loudly, "who are you, your excellency, and why do you trespass on our xuanli sect!?"


    there was a look of concentration on his brows, and he had already realized the terror of the person coming.


    the weakest one must be a heavenly emperor!


    otherwise, it would be impossible to easily destroy the xuanli sect''s first level mountain-protecting forbidden formation.


    however, wu lingtong thought about it and couldn''t figure out who the terrifying existence with a strange dharma image reflected behind him was.


    among the nine heavenly emperors in the eternal heaven realm, there is no such number one figure at all!


    "could it be that the other party is someone from the other side of destiny?"


    when this thought flashed into wu lingtong''s mind, his heart sank as he realized how difficult the problem was.


    boom!


    the mountain guarding killing formation was turbulent, and the flames were raging.


    the lord of qiongqi mountain didn''t talk nonsense at all, and attacked with all his strength, using the qiongqi dharma body that was ten thousand meters tall, like beating a big drum, punching the heavy mountain-protecting killing array with punch after punch.


    deafening roars and collisions also sounded one after another.


    visible to the naked eye, another layer of the mountain guarding killing formation is shattered!


    that overbearing and terrifying scene made everyone in the xuanli sect shocked and angry.


    in how many years, this is the first time that the xuanli sect, as a heavenly emperor-level force, has been killed in such a domineering way!


    suddenly lord qiongqi shouted loudly, "you still won''t surrender? do you really think i can''t destroy these broken formations?"


    the sound spread everywhere.


    "old man, if you don''t drink the toast, you will have to drink wine as a penalty. when i send the ancestor to return, i will behead you!"


    someone shouted angrily.


    "if you dare, come in!"


    someone yelled.


    seeing this, lord qiongqi couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh, "okay, okay! i will step through this place to open your eyes!"


    his aura suddenly increased.


    the thousands-foot-high qiongqi dharma behind him also grew bigger and taller, breaking through the clouds and reaching the depths of the sky.


    the power emanating from the dharma image suddenly spread like a natural disaster storm.


    not long ago, emperor wen tian was angry and traveled to shenyou continent, which caused a sensation in the entire shenyou continent and caused numerous strange phenomena.


    now, the master of qiongqi mountain showed his ferocious power, and his power was definitely not inferior to that of the emperor of heaven. for a moment, everyone in xuanli tiandu was alarmed.


    i don''t know how many living beings were horrified to find that in the sky, a calamity-like bloody evil light surged, covering the sky and the sun.


    that terrifying aura simply seemed to plunge the entire xuanlitian into a doomsday catastrophe.


    vaguely, you can even see that the rules of destiny that cover the way of heaven are disturbed, manifesting the terrifying power of heaven!


    at this time, everyone in the xuanli sect was almost dumbfounded, and the souls of the dead appeared in great numbers.


    how could that old man... be so incredibly powerful?


    "on the long river of destiny, you still dare to exert power that far exceeds the scope of the eternal path without any scruples. you are simply crazy!"


    pan wuqing''s eyes shrank and his expression changed.


    a power far beyond the eternal path?


    ling wenxuan and ling moyun, father and son, felt like they were struck by lightning.


    no one would have imagined that the xuanli sect, as a heavenly emperor-level force, would be invaded by such a terrifying enemy today.


    what''s more, i didn''t expect that this person came to save luo yan!


    "no, we must stop him. otherwise, your xuanli sect''s ancestral court will suffer heavy losses even if it can be saved!"


    "you all come with me!"


    pan wuqing grabbed luo yan, waved his sleeves and took ling wenxuan and ling moyun together across the sky and under the sky.


    "friend, if you have something to say, please tell me. don''t you want to save someone? i''ve already brought luo yan!"


    pan wuqing spoke, his voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the sky and the earth.


    seeing her appear, wu lingtong, the headmaster of the xuanli sect, and other important figures were all refreshed, as if they had taken reassurance.


    outside the killing array, master qiongqi mountain ignored him at all.


    at this moment, just the dharma image behind him filled the sky above the xuanli sect''s ancestral court, with his eyes like the sun and his breath like thunder.


    the unimaginably huge dharma body stirred with the rules of the avenue as thick as a blood-colored waterfall, obliterating the void.


    ordinary ascetics are as insignificant as a hair in front of such a dharma. anyone who faces it will feel hopeless.


    the entire xuanli sect''s ancestral court was shaking violently, bearing the pressure from that huge dharma image.


    then, under the horrified gaze of everyone, the master of qiongqi mountain suddenly waved his fist and slammed it down from the sky.


    at that moment, it was like the sky was falling.


    the dazzling bloody light, like a bloody galaxy coming from the sky, wrapped around the fist and hit the xuanli sect''s mountain-protecting killing formation.


    boom--!


    everyone''s eyes were stinging, and then the world was spinning. their ears were filled with the roaring sound of destruction, and their minds were shaken, and they lost control at this moment.


    only a handful of people could clearly see that under that terrifying punch, the remaining eight levels of the xuanli sect''s mountain-protecting killing formation were like glass being hit by a giant hammer, exploding layer by layer.


    every time a killing formation was broken, the xuanli sect''s ancestral court suffered an impact.


    when all eight killing formations were destroyed, the terrifying power that swept through them had reached an unstoppable level.


    everyone was frightened and looked desperate.


    how to stop this?


    once the destructive power sweeps and spreads, their xuanli sect''s eternal foundation will be doomed to pieces and be destroyed in one day!


    at the critical moment, pan wuqing took action.


    she raised her hand and threw it, and a hazy golden cauldron rose across the sky. the cauldron roared, and hundreds of millions of haze circulated, supporting a screen of light and sheltering the entire xuanli sect''s ancestral court.


    boom!


    almost at the same time, the destructive torrent spread, but most of it was resolved when it hit the light curtain formed by the golden giant cauldron.


    only a small part spread to the outskirts of the xuanli sect''s ancestral court, wiping out all the mountains, buildings, and medicinal gardens in the outskirts.


    some of the xuanli sect disciples scattered in the outer areas were turned into ashes in an instant!


    this terrifying scene shocked everyone in the xuanli sect to break out in cold sweat, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    terrible.


    if pan wuqing hadn''t taken action at the critical moment, just the aftermath of the blow just now, i don''t know what serious consequences it would have caused!


    "golden glass ten thousand transformations cauldron? huh! i want to see if this treasure alone can block my fist!"


    lord qiongqi snorted coldly.


    at this moment, he was full of ferocious arrogance, domineering, arrogant, and lawless, just like an ancient deity.


    the power of one person can make the xuanli heavenly capital tremble and cause incredible disasters and visions.


    if su yi were here, he would not be able to imagine that master qiongqi, who showed his true power, could be so cruel and outrageous.


    "enough!"


    pan wuqing suddenly jumped into the air and pinched luo yan''s neck with one hand, "do you really want to watch her die?"


    master qiongqi frowned and said directly: "hand the person over, and i will leave as soon as i leave!"


    pan wuqing said, "okay, but you have to answer some questions for me first."


    master qiongqi sneered, "what i hate most is bargaining. are you, the panwu clan, worthy of it?"


    the voice was still echoing. he suddenly stepped forward and pointed at the ancestral court of the xuanli sect, "if you don''t surrender, i will destroy this place today and kill everyone here, including you, a bastard of the panwu clan!"


    the sound rumbled and exploded across the heaven and earth.


    that ferocious and overbearing attitude made countless people change their expressions, making them feel frightened, angry and frightened.


    pan wuqing''s pretty face also darkened, but she was also filled with surprise and confusion.


    the other party clearly recognized his origin, but he still dared to be so arrogant. his origin was probably unusual.


    however, even after thinking about it, pan wuqing couldn''t think of such a number one figure on the other side of fate.


    in the end, pan wuqing suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "if i hand over someone, will you leave?"


    "shit!"


    master qiongqi mountain said, "can i still stay here for the rest of my life? if you are wise, make friends with me as soon as possible! stop being so damn annoying!"


    pan wuqing was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but finally took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and handed luo yan over from the air.


    lord qiongqi raised his hand to take luo yan''s hand, his expression softened slightly, but his tone was still very arrogant, "hand it over already, wouldn''t it be over? you have to force me to fight! what the hell!"


    everyone looked ugly and remained silent.


    pan wuqing had prominent veins on his forehead, and he was almost furious. "who are you, sir? do you dare to tell me your name?"


    master qiongqi said calmly: "you bastard woman doesn''t deserve to know my name!"


    just after saying this, luo yan said hastily: "senior, that woman planted a heart-eating worm in my heart in an attempt to control my mind!"


    heart-eating worm!


    master qiongqi''s eyes were unkind and he looked at pan wuqing coldly.


    pan wuqing said expressionlessly: "she is no longer useful to me. i have taken out the heart-eating worm in her heart before. if you don''t believe it, you can use the secret technique of mind and you will know after a try."


    after saying that, she felt depressed and frustrated.


    there is no way, luo yan has been exposed, and it is no longer possible for her to be quietly used as a hidden chess piece and placed next to su yi.


    this undoubtedly ruined her career.


    it is precisely because of this that pan wuqing cooperated and handed over luo yan in exchange for peace in xuanlijiao.


    master qiongqi mountain immediately used his secret technique to carefully sense luo yan''s state of mind. after confirming that there were no hidden dangers, he said: "don''t worry, girl, it''s all right."


    as he said that, lord qiongqi had put away his dharma aspects, and his arrogance that was as ferocious as the sky also disappeared like a tide.


    suddenly, everyone in the xuanli sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved, but their faces were still extremely ugly. being killed by a terrifying and powerful enemy with a mysterious origin, the mountain-protecting formation was completely destroyed, and even the ancestral court was almost robbed. in the end, a hostage had to be handed over in exchange for a chance to stop fighting. no one could be happy about all this. stand up


    ?


    "girl, let''s go."


    when facing luo yan, lord qiongqi''s eyes were kind and amiable.


    for him, the mission of this trip has been completed, which is enough to communicate with the lord and su yi. but luo yan hesitated for a moment and whispered: "senior, can i ask you something?"

 Chapter 2995

    master qiongqi smiled and said: "don''t say the word beg, i can''t bear it. if you want to do anything, girl, just say it!"


    luo yan suddenly looked at ling wenxuan and ling moyun in the distance.


    for a moment, the father and son felt a thump in their hearts, their expressions suddenly changed, and they realized something was wrong.


    "i want to take him with me."


    luo yan raised her hand and pointed at ling moyun, but ling wenxuan was ignored by her.


    "no!"


    ling wenxuan said in a deep voice, "ayan, what do you want to do, kill yun''er? or ruin yun''er''s future?"


    ling moyun''s face was pale and he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    he remembered what he had done to luo yan before. they were no longer rude and transgressive, but treasonous!


    master qiongqi sneered, and suddenly took action from the air without asking.


    boom!


    a bloody glow condensed into a big hand and grabbed ling moyun directly from the air.


    during this period, ling wenxuan was about to stop him, but pan wuqing held his shoulder down.


    "this is not how you seek death."


    pan wuqing glanced at ling wenxuan and said, "don''t cause any more trouble to your xuanli sect!"


    ling wenxuan froze, his expression changing.


    at this time, ling moyun had been caught by the master of qiongqi mountain, imprisoned directly, and handed over to luo yan beside him.


    ling moyun''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "yun''er, ayan is your mother. as a mother, she will never kill her own son. you don''t have to be afraid. when your grandfather comes back, we will find a way to save you!"


    ling wenxuan suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    ling moyun remained silent.


    luo yan stared at ling moyun for a moment, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    lord qiongqi said warmly: "girl, there is something else you want to do. you might as well tell me. i will help you with whatever i can do!"


    all of a sudden, the hearts of everyone in the xuanli sect were on edge, and everyone was on pins and needles.


    but in the end luo yan only shook her head, "senior, that''s enough."


    lord qiongqi nodded slightly, suddenly looked at pan wuqing in the distance, grinned and said: "i would like to advise you, pan wu, not to get involved in things that you shouldn''t get involved with, otherwise, you will escape back to pan wu demon realm. , is destined to suffer disaster!"


    after saying that, master qiongqi took luo yan and ling moyun together and left through the air.


    from beginning to end, no one dared to stop him.


    pan wuqing''s pretty face was gloomy, her chest felt tight, but her heart became more and more suspicious, who is that guy?


    how dare you threaten them pan wu without any scruples?


    on the other side of destiny, who doesn''t know that their panwu clan is an ancestor-level force?


    "it''s hateful, it''s so hateful! our xuanli sect has been standing up to this day and has never suffered the humiliation it is today!"


    an old man from the xuanli sect cried out in grief.


    at this moment, everyone in the xuanli sect was filled with sadness, resentment, bitterness, and frustration.


    each is different.


    "master qing, can you tell the origin of that person?"


    ling wenxuan asked.


    pan wuqing said without hesitation, "an old man from the other side of destiny, his origins are not simple."


    ling wenxuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you...are not your opponent either?"


    for a moment, pan wuqing''s eyes were as bright as a knife, and he stared at ling wenxuan coldly, "if it weren''t for me, would your xuanli sect''s ancestral court still be able to keep it?"


    suddenly, ling wenxuan realized that he had lost his temper and apologized quickly.


    pan wuqing said in an indifferent tone: "before you speak, you have to use your brain. i am not a member of your xuanli sect!"


    after that, she turned and left.


    no one knew that she was also depressed and angry inside, but she just didn''t show it.


    "the situation has changed. there is obviously a mysterious power behind the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city. we must contact the clan."


    pan wuqing thought to himself.


    on that day, word spread that a mysterious and powerful man broke through the gate of the xuanli sect and threatened the entire xuanli heavenly capital, causing an earthquake in the world.


    it is said that the mysterious strong man came from the other side of destiny and was not afraid of the threat from the rules of heaven. he fought against the xuanli sect and single-handedly overpowered a heavenly emperor-level force!


    emperor lingtian, who was wandering in the outside world, rushed back to the sect immediately after hearing the news.


    but from the beginning to the end, no one knew who the mysterious strong man was and why he wanted to kill the xuanli sect.


    the reason is simple, the news was blocked by the xuanli sect.


    how could the xuanli sect make everyone in the world laugh at such a shameful and humiliating act?


    but no matter what, after this incident, the entire eternal heaven realm learned the horror of "the other side of destiny".


    the heavenly emperor-level force is already a supreme ruler-like existence!


    who dares to imagine that a mysterious figure from the other side of destiny dares to fight against a heavenly emperor-level force?


    "this world...is getting more and more chaotic!"


    ...the world is abuzz, and even the dullest people realize that in recent years, many unprecedented changes and turbulence have occurred in the eternal heaven realm.


    the battle of wenzhou triggered the expedition of the emperors.


    the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai was destroyed, the evil sword master died, and the reincarnation of his ancestor jiang wuchen, su yi, returned strongly.


    the battle at zhetian mountain in the southern border of shenyou continent even aroused the fury of the two heavenly emperor-level forces.


    now, there are even more beings from the other side of destiny, killing the xuanli sect and shaking up a heavenly emperor-level orthodoxy!


    all of this has never happened in the past years. because of this, it will cause shock in the world.


    ��


    jingtian pavilion.


    "reporting to my lord, my subordinates have sent miss luo yan back to fellow daoist su."


    "okay, did fellow daoist su say anything?"


    "fellow daoist su only said that he remembered this favor."


    hearing this, ruosu couldn''t help but take another look at master qiongqi, "how long have you been staying here?"


    master qiongqi was startled, scratched his head and said, "it''s been too long, i''ve long forgotten."


    at his level, let alone breaking through, it is extremely difficult to improve one''s cultivation even further. it cannot be measured in many long years.


    what is needed is an opportunity!


    ruosu asked again: "how serious is the backlash against the xuanli sect this time? tell the truth, don''t hide it."


    lord qiongqi was silent for a while, and then said: "it is no less than suffering a tragic taoist disaster."


    in the eternal realm, or on the long river of destiny, any power beyond the scope of the eternal path will suffer punishment and backlash from fate.


    qiongqi mountain master is no exception.


    he seemed to have great glory when he killed the xuanli sect this time, but in fact, he had already suffered the backlash of the rules of fate at that time, and he was seriously injured!


    ruosu asked again: "can you tell fellow taoist su about this?"


    lord qiongqi shook his head, "i dare not ask fellow daoist su to express my gratitude for this."


    ruosu said meaningfully, "in the future, when fellow taoist su learns that you killed the xuanli sect, he will understand what you did and cannot hide it."


    master qiongqi was stunned for a moment, "what should we do?"


    ruosu couldn''t help laughing, "don''t think too much. for your future breakthroughs, today''s good fortune may be a rare and precious opportunity to break through the situation in the future."


    lord qiongqi was startled, and then he suddenly realized what he was doing and said in disbelief, "my lord, what you are saying is that whether my subordinates can break through the realm in the future, the opportunity lies with fellow daoist su?"


    ruosu said: "we''ll have to wait."


    even so, lord qiongqi was still excited in his heart, "thank you, lord, for giving me such an opportunity!"


    ruosu smiled and said: "if you hadn''t tried your best this time, you wouldn''t have been able to get such a good fate. this is what you deserve."


    the owner of qiongqi mountain was very excited.


    only then did he understand that the lord had a deeper meaning in arranging his rescue operation of luo yan!


    immediately, the lord of qiongqi mountain felt a little ashamed and said: "to be honest with you, i still did not do enough in this operation. because i suffered the backlash of the rules of fate, i did not really destroy the xuanli sect, otherwise..."


    before he could finish speaking, ruosu interrupted with a smile, "with people from the panwu clan, you can still do this, that''s enough. as for the xuanli sect matter, daoist fellow su will definitely settle it in the future. there is no need for you to do anything extra.��


    only then did lord qiongqi feel a little relieved.


    ��


    the secret world of witchcraft.


    candlelight mountain.


    halfway up the mountain, su yi was sitting in a wicker chair, and in front of him stood the second disciple lu ye, the second disciple luo yan, and the third disciple pu xuan.


    luo yan''s eyes were red. she couldn''t help but cry bitterly when she returned with her master and senior brothers.


    until now, it was still difficult to calm down.


    lu ye and pu xuan were also filled with emotion.


    after many years, their brothers and sisters are finally reunited again, and even their master has been reincarnated and returned!


    this is undoubtedly a great happy event.


    "ayan, what do you plan to do with ling moyun?"


    su yi asked.


    when she saw him before, luo yan had lost control of her emotions, knelt down in front of him, cried bitterly, and choked up the past events between herself and ling wenxuan.


    it also made su yi understand that luo yan suffered a bad fate during the long years he was confined in the xuanli sect.


    this made su yi feel sorry for him.


    among the three disciples, the one favored by jiang wuchen the most is undoubtedly the second disciple luo yan.


    i still remember that when luo yan was still a little girl, jiang wuchen personally took her to the sect to practice, and took care of luo yan like a teacher and a father.


    now, after learning what happened to luo yan, su yi couldn''t help but feel angry.


    he didn''t even need to think about it to know that luo yan was destined to be plotted against luo yan and ling wenxuan as taoist couples!


    "master, i...i don''t know."


    luo yan''s eyes were confused.


    no matter what, no matter what the reason, no one can deny one thing, that is, ling moyun is her biological flesh and blood, luo yan!


    "i can help you."


    after thinking for a while, su yi made a decision, "i can give ling moyun a chance to recognize himself and teach that little guy how to behave."


    luo yan wiped her moist and red eyes and whispered: "thank you, master!"


    in front of master, she felt like she was a child again.


    at that time, whenever she felt wronged and sad, master would pick her up with a smile, rub her head, and say warmly: "little luoyan, be good, master is here, i won''t be afraid if the sky falls."


    "now that everyone is here, i have something to announce."


    su yi glanced at lu ye, luo yan and pu xuan, "in three days, i will leave the secret world of tian wu and go to participate in the ''destiny battle''." "when the time comes, i will take ling moyun with me."

 Chapter 2996

    late at night.


    su yi had a banquet with the three disciples from his previous life, and they were very emotional when talking about the past.


    the past is like smoke. now when master and disciple meet again, they have gone through many vicissitudes of time and are completely different from before.


    however, the people who have gone through the vicissitudes of life are still there, and it is more than a drunken experience in the world.


    "then ling wenxuan said that he is a three heavenly emperor, and his ambition is not small."


    talking about the eternal throne, su yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    he had already planned that in the future li xin jian zhai would also have a heavenly emperor, and there would be more than one!


    in addition, although the ancestral court was destroyed, he will arrange a larger ancestral court for lixinjianzhai in the future.


    su yi has a ready-made "fangcun mountain ancestral court" in his hands, which can be used as the ancestral court of li xin sword studio.


    square inch, heart.


    sharpen your heart and refine your state of mind.


    the inheritance of the two traditions is different, but they are both related to tempering one''s state of mind.


    in the future, the disciples of lixinjianzhai can also inherit the taoism of fangcun mountain and pass on the fire for fangcun mountain.


    of course, su yi didn''t say these words.


    he never likes to talk without doing anything.


    when he does it later, there is no need to say anything, everyone will understand what he did.


    after the banquet, su yi went to the twelfth floor of the sword trial tower.


    "are you still going to the thirteenth floor?"


    the prehistoric sword demon was already very familiar with su yi and asked with a smile.


    su yi nodded and said: "this should be the last time i go to the thirteenth floor."


    the ancient sword demon was stunned, "you want to give up?"


    in the past period of time, su yi would come to the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower every few days to fight against the heavenly emperor''s mark.


    although he has been defeated repeatedly, his progress has been astonishing. now he can fight against the mark of the heavenly emperor for more than thirty moves!


    but the primordial sword demon knew that even if su yi''s combat power was unparalleled, there would eventually be a limit. the core lies in the fact that his cultivation level has reached a point where he can no longer advance at the level of jiwu realm.


    this also means that it is almost impossible for su yi to defeat the mark of the heavenly emperor based on his own strength alone.


    "no, i''m going to break through."


    su yi shook his head slightly and sighed, "at the level of silence, i have tempered all my strength to an unprecedented level. i have been able to break through it a long time ago. before, i relied on one breath of pressure to keep me from taking this step."


    the prehistoric sword demon took a breath of cold air.


    pressure to the extreme?


    others are suffering from stagnation in their realm on the eternal path.


    but this guy is fine, but he is lamenting that he cannot suppress the advancement of cultivation!


    it''s really irritating to see people compare to each other.


    after a while, the great sword demon said: "then...you don''t want to break through on the thirteenth level, do you?"


    he couldn''t imagine how taboo and terrifying the fate of a monster like su yi would be if it broke through.


    i was even worried that the sword trial tower would not be able to withstand such a disaster!


    su yi saw the thoughts of the great sword demon and couldn''t help but smile: "don''t worry, my breakthrough is different from others."


    just when the prehistoric sword demon was about to ask what was different, he saw that su yi had turned around and headed towards the thirteenth floor.


    as he took steps forward, his aura suddenly seemed to have been broken through an invisible shackles, and earth-shaking changes suddenly occurred!


    this����


    the prehistoric sword demon rubbed his eyes and almost thought he was dazzled.


    but when he took a closer look, su yi''s figure had already left the twelfth floor and disappeared.


    "then the kid broke through the situation quietly and naturally?"


    "but what about the calamity of breaking through the realm? why is there no calamity coming?"


    "evil!"


    "what kind of path is this? does it mean that his eternal path is not bound by fate?"


    for a moment, the primordial sword demon stood there stunned, his heart fluctuating and unable to calm down.


    during his lifetime, he was the emperor of heaven in all realms in the prehistoric era, and he saw countless evil and weird peerless beings in his life.


    but this was the first time he had seen such a casual breakthrough on the eternal road!


    there was no calamity at all, but his conduct naturally led to a breakthrough!


    "it''s really a big anomaly..."


    the prehistoric sword demon murmured, "no wonder he can control reincarnation, and no wonder he cultivated in the jingwu realm, but his combat power has reached such an outrageous level. this is an eye-opener for me..."


    the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower.


    with a shocking roar and collision, the mark of the heavenly emperor shattered into pieces and turned into a rain of light that filled the sky.


    su yi clasped his hands behind his back and stood there quietly.


    his clothes were fluttering, and his whole body was enveloped in a dream-like rain of sword-like light, vaguely showing a large and boundless majestic charm.


    at this moment, he has reached the immeasurable realm of cultivation.


    easily defeated the mark of the heavenly emperor and passed through the thirteenth floor of the sword trial tower that no one had ever passed in the past years!


    the immeasurable realm is the fourth realm on the eternal path.


    taking the meaning of "the great road is immeasurable" and reaching this state, one can truly understand the "truth" and "emptiness" in the eternal rules.


    reality is reality, emptiness is virtuality.


    there is no fetter between reality and reality, and it cannot be measured, so it is called "infinite".


    the biggest change for a taoist is that the foundation of the tao, the cultivation of the soul, the strength of the tao body, and the laws of the tao can all be tempered to create immeasurable power, and the big can be seen from the small.


    a grain of sand or a stone in the body can also form a world of its own.


    the immeasurable, the root of eternity.


    compared with the three realms of freedom, wandering, and silence, the existence of the immeasurable realm is already the culmination of the eternal path.


    as for the realm of destiny, what you have understood is the secret of destiny.


    feeling the transformation happening inside and outside his body, su yi felt neither joy nor sorrow, and was calm and natural.


    this day should have come very early.


    but as he said before, he has been suppressing, competing with himself, and also competing with the mark of the emperor of heaven.


    now, finally, "the cup will overflow when it is full, and everything will fall into place".


    the breakthrough that cannot be suppressed is the most unprecedented breakthrough.


    at the same time, su yi compared his previous life experiences and came to an obvious and clear conclusion����


    when jiang wuchen was at his peak, he had been completely surpassed by himself in the infinite realm!


    i deal with me and would rather be me.


    the past life and this life are all for me. breaking the peak of the previous life is itself the ultimate breakthrough.


    after that, su yi stayed on the thirteenth floor for another two days.


    in two days, he consolidated the taoist practices he had just broken through, refined the new taoist laws, and completely forgot himself.


    in addition, just as the ancient sword demon said, when su yi defeated the mark of the emperor of heaven on the thirteenth floor, he naturally gained insight into all the mysteries of the sword trial tower!


    the entire sword trial tower is actually the "celestial emperor''s taoist treasure" refined from the fragments of an eternal throne!


    this eternal throne, named "wuchen", had been broken into pieces as early as the prehistoric era and was left in the world of zhouxu.


    the sword trial tower was made from a piece of "dustless throne" fragments collected by the wanjiang heavenly emperor.


    in this tower, sword souls can be nurtured, dao creatures can be imprisoned, and thirteen levels of secret worlds suitable for practice can be opened up. there are all kinds of incredible wonders.


    the moment su yi defeated the heavenly emperor''s mark, it was equivalent to receiving the recognition of the "celestial emperor''s taoist treasure" from the sword trial tower.


    as long as he is willing, he can refine the sword trial tower into a treasure of his own at any time!


    su yi thought about it again and again, but finally decided not to do it. he planned to keep the sword trial tower in lixinjianzhai as the sect''s treasure.


    after that, su yi went to see the great sword demon again.


    "don''t expect to collect the fragments of the wuchen emperor''s throne, there''s no chance."


    the prehistoric sword demon was originally transformed from a wisp of wisdom from the heavenly emperor of the ten thousand frontiers.


    he seemed to have guessed su yi''s thoughts and said proactively, "do you still remember what i told you? as early as the early prehistoric era, there were many eternal thrones in the world, but most of them have been broken and dissipated."


    "the wuchen emperor''s throne is just one of them." "throughout the prehistoric era, those fragments of the eternal emperor''s throne left behind, as long as they can be found, have been refined into the taoist soldiers of the emperor of heaven. those that have not been found have been buried long ago. in the dust of history that no one knows, or it has completely dissipated in


    zhouxu no longer exists. "


    "i also didn''t believe in evil. after refining the sword trial tower, i was obsessed with collecting other fragments of the wuchen emperor''s throne."


    "but the reality is cruel after all. i have spent my whole life and never found another fragment of the dustless throne."


    after the ancient sword demon finished speaking, he sighed.


    after su yi heard this, he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    what was once broken has withered and been left behind after all. it is impossible that like the yitian emperor''s throne, the broken fragments can still be put together, and there is still the possibility of reshaping it.


    suddenly, the prehistoric sword demon said: "the tao soldiers in the hands of the emperor of heaven are almost all made from the fragments of the eternal throne."


    "in other words, only by using the fragments of the eternal emperor''s throne as divine materials can we forge the true taoist soldiers of the heavenly emperor."


    "that''s what the sword trial tower is like."


    "but among the fragments of the eternal throne in this world, which one is not a rare thing that can only be found?"


    "however, you are still far away from becoming an emperor, so you don''t have to think about this."


    su yi listened quietly and said, "i don''t have much obsession with the eternal throne, but if i become an emperor in the future, i won''t worry about finding an eternal throne at all."


    the ancient sword demon was stunned, "so confident?"


    su yi smiled and held out three fingers and said, "to tell you the truth, i can find at least three now."


    the ancient sword demon: "???"


    su yi said goodbye and left, leaving the great desolate sword demon standing there alone, muttering: "can you find at least three ownerless eternal emperor thrones? does this kid really think that the eternal emperor throne is just a cabbage? impossible. this is absolutely impossible..."


    on the day he left the sword trial tower, su yi went to the witch clan, had a drink with the ancestral wizard xuan ming, and talked about some matters related to the "twelve ancestral totems of the witch clan".


    then, he said goodbye and returned to li xin jian zhai.


    on this day, he once again received a message from emperor kuxuan, urging him to choose the time and place for the "battle of destiny".


    there is a hint of anxiety between the words, saying that the world is getting more and more chaotic, even the xuanli sect has suffered a big loss, and the world is undercurrent.


    if the "destiny battle" is not held quickly, there will be more variables in the future, which will affect the important matter of reshaping the yitian emperor seat.


    su yi naturally knew that what emperor kuxuan was talking about was the master of qiongqi mountain causing trouble in the xuanli sect.


    after thinking about it, he wrote back to emperor kuxuan on the same day, giving the specific time and place.


    seven days later. on the long river of destiny, outside wenzhou ferry!

 Chapter 2997

    under the sky.


    a small boat carried su yi and ling moyun speeding through the void.


    su yi sat there comfortably, drinking and reading the letters just sent from emperor kuxuan.


    according to what emperor kuxuan said, nearly a hundred heavenly kings will participate in this battle for fate.


    these heavenly kings all come from different sects of heavenly emperors.


    at first, su yi was surprised.


    but after reading the list, su yi suddenly understood.


    most of the heavenly kings participating in the "destiny battle" this time are "old people" who have been stranded in the perfection of the destiny realm!


    there is only one chance to become an emperor!


    it should be noted that millions of years have passed since the end of the dharma ending era and the beginning of the kaiyuan era.


    during these long years, countless heavenly kings were stagnant before becoming emperor, unable to make any progress.


    su yi saw that zeng, the tianjun of the same era as jiang wuchen, appeared on this list.


    for example, pei shi, the great elder of wuliang imperial palace,


    nantian taoist supreme elder wuhe taoist,


    "ancestor guangji" is the younger brother of the founder of the eternal thunder court sect, emperor wuxu.


    etc.


    each one of them is a powerful boss among the heavenly emperor-level forces in the upper five continents, with a lofty status and unfathomable strength.


    picking out any one at random can intimidate a party and make the monks in the world bow their heads.


    but now, these "big men" who are at the top of the world in terms of seniority, status, authority, and strength have all chosen to participate in the battle for destiny.


    it is conceivable how great the temptation is to become an emperor.


    su yi even saw that the "taiwu cult leader" in blackwater tiandu was personally involved.


    this is the leader of a heavenly emperor-level force!


    after reading this list, su yi finally realized how unusual this "destiny battle" was.


    he doesn''t care much about the eternal emperor throne in his heart, but in the entire eternal heaven realm, which heavenly king can resist this temptation?


    however, su yi also found some different faces from this list.


    for example, jianxiu yundu, who once threatened that yongheng would overwhelm jiang wuchen sooner or later on the path of swordsmanship.


    ling wenxuan, the son of emperor ling tian, ??the founder of xuanli sect.


    the ninth son of emperor etian was yan xiaosheng.


    lian yue fairy, the descendant of nantian taoist court.


    some of these faces, su yi had seen, and some had heard of. compared with those "old people" with higher seniority, they undoubtedly belonged to the younger generations.


    but there is no doubt that these "juniors" are also very heaven-defying and terrifying. at least in terms of cultivation, they are comparable to those "old people" who have attained the perfection of the heavenly lord.


    the only thing that makes su yi strange is how lian yue is qualified to participate.


    when he was in the wenzhou jiuyao restricted area, he clearly remembered that the cultivation level of this fairy lian yue seemed to be only at the xiaoyao realm, which was four realms away from the tianjun realm!


    however, after thinking about it for a while, su yi vaguely understood.


    this lian yue''s life experience is very special, with weirdness everywhere and hidden secrets.


    during the battle in front of the ruins of toshin sword studio, lian yue appeared.


    it was also at that time that su yi realized that lian yue''s status in nantian daoting was extremely transcendent, and even the patriarch changhen emperor favored her.


    in his hands, he also holds a jade pendant named "wangshu", which is extremely taboo and contains power beyond fate!


    all this gave su yi a premonition that lian yue might be the same as wang zhiwu, and both had unknown identities.


    speaking of wang zhiwu, su yi also found wang zhiwu''s name in the list.


    "i don''t know if wang zhiwu knows now that he is actually the founder of an ancestor-level force on the other side of destiny."


    su yi''s eyes were a little strange.


    thinking of this, he immediately took out a secret talisman and sent a message to wang zhiwu, "are you going to participate in the battle of destiny?"


    soon, the secret talisman flashed, and a reply came from wang zhiwu, "brother su, are you the roundworm in my belly? i guessed it right away! what a coincidence, i have something to ask you."


    "do you know where the battle for destiny is located? outside wenzhou ferry, on the river of destiny!"


    "you don''t remember that place, do you? when we two brothers broke into the ''lingbao tiancheng'' under the river of destiny together, we returned from that body of water back to the eternal heaven!"


    "what i can''t figure out is that some idiot is so good at choosing places, and he actually chose that place for the battle of destiny! how damn evil!"


    after reading the letter, su yi''s lips twitched slightly and replied directly:


    "i picked it."


    "..."


    the words "qingpiaopiao" seemed to bring great shock to wang zhiwu, who was far away in an unknown place.


    after a long time, he wrote back: "haha, the place you picked is great! i like it, it''s great! as expected of brother su, who i admire and admire, he can claim the right to choose the location for the battle of destiny, it''s amazing!"


    "by the way, brother su, you shouldn''t be involved too, right?"


    "i knew you wouldn''t miss this fun! but don''t blame me for being too blunt, brother. are you... really not afraid of death?"


    after reading it, su yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    the last sentence of wang zhiwu''s letter undoubtedly shows that this guy clearly knows that there are many emperors personally sitting in this battle for destiny, and once he appears, he will definitely become the target of public criticism!


    in the end, su yi said nothing more and only replied: "let''s meet and chat."


    then, he put away the secret talisman, took a long drink from the wine bottle.


    when agreeing to this battle for destiny, emperor kuxuan had promised to ensure his safety.


    at that time, he also made three conditions, all to ensure his own safety.


    but su yi knew in his heart that all promises and guarantees were unreliable.


    as long as you appear, it will easily cause unpredictable variables!


    however, su yi was not worried about anything.


    this time, he has been planning for a long time and is confident that he can handle everything.


    "where exactly are you taking me?"


    suddenly, ling moyun, who was sitting at the stern of the boat, spoke.


    he was dressed in white and had a handsome face, and his brows were quite similar to luo yan''s.


    from the moment he and su yi set off to leave the secret world of tian wu, ling moyun pursed his lips and said nothing, calmly and calmly, without any gaffes.


    su yi held the wine bottle and said absently: "take you to see your grandfather and your father."


    ling moyun was startled, "what do you mean?"


    su yi finally came to his senses, looked at ling moyun, and said, "tell me, if i kill you in front of your grandfather and your father, how will they feel?"


    ling moyun frowned and sneered: "you think i''m scared, but i want to see if you dare to do this!"


    there was a hint of disdain and provocation in his words.


    su yi smiled, stood up suddenly, came to ling moyun, and slapped ling moyun on the face.


    snapped!


    that heavy slap made ling moyun''s cheeks red and swollen, and his head was confused.


    immediately, he pursed his lips and said coldly: "that''s it? you can humiliate me and see if i will beg for mercy! of course, you can kill me!"


    su yi looked down at ling moyun who was squatting there with a smile, "your grandfather is emperor ling tian and your father is ling wenxuan. this is your confidence, right?"


    ling moyun had a gloomy face and said nothing. su yi didn''t take it seriously and continued: "luo yan is your mother, and i am luo yan''s master. according to seniority, i am also your ancestor. therefore, you believe that i will definitely try my best to make you change your mind and change your mind. won''t really kill


    you, right? "


    ling moyun still didn''t speak.


    su yi patted ling moyun on the shoulder and said, "you think too much. if i take you away this time, you are destined to die."


    after saying that, he turned back to the bow and sat on the ground.


    he was just a rebellious little evildoer, not worthy of his efforts to teach him how to behave.


    su yi had no intention of forgiving this little evildoer.


    the reason is very simple. luo yan was once persecuted by emperor ling tian and ling wenxuan, and they were destined to be mortal enemies.


    sooner or later, su yi will kill emperor ling tian and ling wenxuan!


    at that time, how could ling moyun, as the grandson of emperor ling tian and the son of ling wenxuan, not hate himself?


    don��t hate luo yan?


    all this is doomed. this ling moyun is destined to be an ignorant white-eyed wolf who cannot be taught or persuaded at all. keeping him will sooner or later be a disaster!


    suddenly, ling moyun spoke, "so, you were deceiving my mother before?"


    "you still have the nerve to call me mother?"


    su yi smiled and said, "that''s wrong. you and luo yan have been cut off. they are no longer mother and son. don''t talk about this kind of flesh-and-blood relationship that ''blood is thicker than water''. i''ve never been afraid of this."


    after a pause, he continued, "as for luo yanna, even if she knows that i lied to her, she will never hate me for the rest of her life, because she will understand in the future that i, as the master, am trying to avenge her."


    ling moyun''s face was filled with uncertainty, and he gritted his teeth and said, "you can kill me, but i can guarantee that if my grandfather knew about it, he would not be able to spare you, and would definitely kill everyone in the lixin sword studio!"


    su yi smiled, "it''s not too late to talk nonsense like this when i meet your grandfather and your father."


    ling moyun obviously didn''t expect to meet someone like su yi who didn''t play by common sense.


    but, he is not afraid.


    he is just the reincarnation of jiang wuchen. no matter how powerful he is, can he still compete with his grandfather?


    therefore, he sneered and said: "the ancestral court of lixinjianzhai has been destroyed long ago. what do you, su yi, have to be proud of?"


    "i''m sure that if i die, you and the remnants of li xin jian zhai will be slaughtered sooner or later!"


    after saying that, ling moyun closed his eyes and ignored su yi.


    su yi looked at ling moyun quietly for a while, then looked away without saying anything.


    ling moyun grew up with his father ling wenxuan and his ancestor ling tiandi. after a long time, he and luo yan, his mother, were already like strangers.


    this point has determined that there will be no room for maneuver in dealing with ling moyun.


    there is no possibility of burying the hatchet.


    while su yi was taking the boat, a secret operation was also launched outside wenzhou ferry.


    taiwu taught emperor kuxuan,


    in the wuliang emperor palace, i heard that the emperor of heaven


    emperor lingtian of xuanli sect,


    the head of the nantian taoist court hates the emperor of heaven,


    eternal thunder court wuxu emperor,


    the seven evils of heaven, the emperor of light,


    the lonely emperor e and many other emperors appeared together outside wenzhou ferry.


    the long river of destiny flows mightily.


    the seven heavenly emperors worked together to personally set up the battlefield for the "battle of destiny". all this was hidden from the eyes and ears of the world and was carried out quietly.

 Chapter 2998

    on the long river of destiny, the waves surge and flow endlessly.


    a magnificent taoist platform, like a floating continent, stretches across the river.


    this is a battlefield of great avenues. many heavenly emperors have personally sacrificed and set up forbidden formations to fight in it. the aftermath of the battle will not spread to the outside world, nor will the battlefield be damaged at all.


    when the battle for destiny begins, the power of the forbidden formation on the avenue battlefield can withstand the attack of the emperor of heaven!


    the void surrounding this avenue battlefield is covered with a thick layer of golden auspicious clouds.


    on the golden auspicious clouds, there are seats composed of lotus dais.


    at this time, emperor kuxuan and other heavenly emperors were all standing on the golden auspicious clouds, standing or standing.


    each of them can be said to be a supreme master-like existence in the eternal divine realm. although their manners are different, their auras are all terrifying.


    "old ku xuan, i still can''t figure out why you chose this place for the battle of destiny. is there any significance in it?"


    emperor e tian asked suddenly.


    the other heavenly emperors who were talking in low voices all looked like they were listening.


    they are still wondering why emperor kuxuan did not choose to fight for destiny in the eternal heaven, but chose to fight on the river of destiny.


    emperor kuxuan looked unmoved and said casually: "it''s just a location, there''s no need to pay so much attention to it. i just want to avoid the attention of the eternal heaven realm and choose a quieter place."


    this answer obviously cannot satisfy other heavenly emperors.


    emperor lingtian chuckled and said, "that''s nonsense. are you worried about being targeted by a big shot on the other side of fate?"


    one sentence made the eyes of the emperor present become subtle.


    in the past few years, the biggest change that has occurred in the eternal realm is the storm coming from the other side of destiny!


    although, the storm has not yet hit.


    but some big forces on the other side of destiny have appeared in the eternal sky realm one after another and are making plans secretly.


    the world may not know anything about this, but as the emperor of heaven, they not only know this, but also understand that the ultimate goal of those terrifying existences from the other side of destiny is to discover the secret of the "origin of the river of destiny"!


    the gray line of grass and snakes lies thousands of miles away.


    these confidential matters are being carried out in secret. when the big storm from the other side really sweeps in, the answers to all these secrets will be completely revealed.


    everyone foresaw that when that day came, it was destined to be the most unpredictable drastic change in the history of destiny!


    the words of emperor ling tian clearly meant something.


    the emperors will not forget that among the three conditions listed by emperor kuxuan, one of them is not to allow people from the other side of fate to participate!


    "i''m worried about being targeted?"


    emperor kuxuan sneered, "a few days ago, which old man''s ancestral court was smashed by someone to protect the mountain protection array, and in the end he didn''t even dare to fart?"


    suddenly, emperor ling tian''s face darkened.


    the eyes of all the heavenly emperors were strange.


    the fact that the xuanli sect was attacked caused a stir in the eternal heaven realm today, and emperor ling tian, ??who was the founder of the xuanli sect, was in great disgrace.


    emperor kuxuan''s words were equivalent to a last-ditch attack on emperor lingtian.


    emperor wen tian said in a deep voice: "speaking of this matter, i would like to ask fellow daoist ling for advice. can you find out who the powerful being who killed the xuanli sect was?"


    emperor lingtian shook his head.


    it''s not that he deliberately concealed it, but that he didn''t know at all. even the distinguished guest "pan wuqing" from the other side of fate had never seen the other party''s roots, so how could he know?


    in addition, after all, this is a very shameful thing, involving a layout of their xuanli sect.


    although he failed in the end, emperor ling tian still didn''t want people to know that this matter was probably related to su yi!


    yes, emperor lingtian determined that since the terrifying existence that came to kill luo yan was to save luo yan, it must be related to su yi!


    it''s just that emperor ling tian didn''t want to say anything.


    everyone has selfish motives, not to mention that the friendship between them, the heavenly emperors, is not monolithic.


    if you look closely, there are still gaps and conflicts between some emperors!


    just like emperor kuxuan and emperor ling, they are a pair of mortal enemies who have been fighting openly and secretly for countless years.


    it''s just that for this "battle of destiny", everyone has temporarily given up their grudges.


    "there are so many things on the other side of destiny that we don''t understand. unfortunately, despite my ability, i haven''t had the opportunity to go and take a look."


    the emperor of everlasting hate sighed.


    the emperor of heaven seems to be the most supreme master of the eternal heaven, but for them, the other side of destiny is the place they dream of going to.


    because only there is the supreme path beyond destiny!


    "let''s not talk about this. tomorrow, the battle for destiny will begin. who do you think will be the final winner?"


    soon, the topic changed, and a group of heavenly emperors talked about the battle for destiny.


    "it''s hard to say. just in terms of strength, the gap between the candidates participating in the battle of destiny is extremely small. to distinguish them, it depends on whether they can fully display their moral character during the actual fight."


    "among the older generation, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. if not for bad luck and the limited number of eternal emperors, they would not have been stagnant in the great perfection of the heavenly lord in these long years."


    "those juniors who are coming later should not be underestimated. each one is more stunning than the other. their ancient style, heritage and strength are not inferior to those of the former."


    "in this case, it is really difficult to find the only winner in the final showdown."


    this is the unanimous view of all the heavenly emperors present.


    and this also makes this "destiny battle" full of suspense.


    "jiang changhen, could this ''lian yue fairy'' of your nantian daoting be a hidden peerless figure?"


    suddenly, emperor wuxu of the eternal thunder court spoke.


    jiang changhen is the founder of the nantian taoist sect who always hates the emperor of heaven.


    among the list of people participating in the battle for destiny, there is a small group of people who are very special and very different from other heavenly kings.


    like "wang zhiwu", he does not belong to any heavenly emperor-level force. in the eyes of these heavenly emperors, he can only be regarded as a fairly good "junior".


    but this time in the "destiny battle", wang zhiwu got a place donated by the "wuxu emperor".


    similarly, lian yue from nantian daoting is even more strange. he has only cultivated in the xiaoyao realm, but he also received a quota gifted by his ancestor, the emperor of everlasting hatred. this makes no one surprised.


    the emperor of everlasting hatred had a strange look in his eyes, and said casually: "lian yue''s identity is indeed somewhat special. when the battle for destiny starts, you will know it at a glance."


    immediately, the emperor of everlasting hatred laughed again and said meaningfully, "all of your disciples, i am afraid there is no shortage of special successors like my sect lian yue, right?"


    everyone had different expressions, but there was no denying it.


    because the list of participants in the battle of destiny has been finalized.


    as long as you have the intention and carefully study it, you will naturally find some very special characters like lian yue and wang zhiwu.


    "what i''m most curious about now is not the heavenly kings on the list, but another person."


    emperor wen tian suddenly looked at emperor ku xuan, "ku xuan, the battle for destiny will be staged tomorrow. you should also announce who you will give that spot to, right?"


    the emperors'' hearts moved and they all looked at emperor kuxuan.


    it is really not easy for this battle of destiny to be held, and the root cause lies with emperor kuxuan.


    this old guy not only put forward three conditions, but also mysteriously stated that he would give a quota to an unknown character.


    moreover, what surprised these emperors the most was that emperor kuxuan also made them promise that when this mysterious character participates in the battle for destiny, no matter what, he must act in accordance with the rules.


    whoever dares to break the rules will be his life and death enemy.


    such conditions are naturally very strange and outrageous.


    but in order to be able to hold the battle of destiny, these emperors finally gave in and promised to do what emperor kuxuan asked.


    however, to this day, they still don��t know who emperor kuxuan has arranged to participate in the battle for destiny.


    this naturally became a doubt in the minds of the emperors.


    emperor kuxuan spoke tightly and shook his head, "you will know when the time comes."


    "you old guy, you''re not a thing, it''s just a name. why are you worried about us knowing it in advance?"


    emperor yaoguang laughed and scolded, "could it be that he is the trump card arranged by you, mr. ku xuan, and can securely win the throne of emperor yitian?"


    emperor kuxuan secretly thought in his heart that the king of heaven is just a fool. if that guy shows up, i''m afraid he will scare you old guys!


    on the other hand, emperor kuxuan just said calmly: "when the time comes, just don''t be scared to death, you old boy."


    everyone couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that emperor kuxuan was quarreling.


    "everyone knows that when the tenth eternal throne appears, it means that the entire world will undergo a drastic change!"


    at this time, emperor kuxuan glanced at the other heavenly emperors and said, "everyone, i don''t want too many undesirable variables and bloodshed to appear on this long river of destiny when the battle for destiny comes to an end."


    suddenly, everyone was silent and had their own thoughts.


    at the beginning of the struggle for destiny, with these seven emperors sitting on the throne, what changes could possibly happen?


    however, they all know in their hearts that even if there are changes, it is destined to be related to the presence of these emperors!


    "from the beginning of the prehistoric era to the present time, there has never been a bloody conflict related to the fight for the eternal throne! i hope it can be avoided this time."


    emperor wen tian said in a deep voice.


    while talking, time passed quietly.


    soon, emperor kuxuan suddenly said: "it''s getting late, there are only less than four hours left before tomorrow. everyone, you can order those who participate in the battle for destiny to come."


    "good!"


    all the emperors agreed. immediately, they each sent a message and issued a decree.

 Chapter 2999

    on a white cloud.


    jianxiu yundu was very drunk and was sleeping soundly on the white clouds.


    suddenly, he sat up and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    after a brief look, yun du took a long breath, and the drunkenness in his brows completely dissipated.


    "this eternal throne, i am lucky to get it, but i am destined to lose it. the most important thing is..."


    "i can go and have a good fight!"


    yundu stood up and left full of expectations.


    he is a swordsman.


    but in the past years, he has never drawn a sword again.


    without him, it��s all about accumulating sword power!


    now, it''s finally time for him, yundu, to draw his sword!


    ��


    it is raining outside the window, the leaves are falling, and the autumn mood is getting colder.


    yan xiaosheng was drinking tea.


    as the ninth son of emperor e, he is known throughout the world as the "emperor of disaster" and has a notorious reputation.


    but people who have really seen him can''t associate it with the word "fierce".


    on the contrary, he has a graceful and elegant temperament, like a son of a famous family who has read poetry and books, and is full of bookishness.


    when he learned that he could go to participate in the "destiny battle", yan xiaosheng slowly put down the teacup in his hand, looked out the window at the yellow leaves falling all over the sky in the autumn rain, and said an extremely vulgar word:


    "to be too old to die is to be a thief. this time, those old people to be too old to die should give way!"


    yan xiaosheng stood up and walked into the autumn rain with falling yellow leaves, filled with a scholarly air.


    ��


    ling wenxuan was in a bad mood.


    the sect''s mountain guarding killing array was breached and luo yan, who became a prisoner, was rescued and his son ling moyun was kidnapped.


    and he and his father became the laughing stock of the world.


    during this period, ling wenxuan was in a bad mood, and there was an almost uncontrollable anger and hatred in his stomach.


    therefore, when he set out to participate in the "battle of destiny", ling wenxuan had already made a decision.


    this time, i want to vent my feelings!


    ��


    "miss, in fact, with your status, you don''t need to participate in this so-called battle of destiny."


    the widowed mother-in-law sighed, "if you get involved, your identity will be exposed. what if..."


    lian yue interrupted with a smile, "i have made up my mind, there is no need for mother-in-law to persuade me."


    the widowed mother-in-law was silent for a while and said: "miss, i would like to say something outrageous. with your status, you have no need for the eternal throne, but why do you want to participate in it?"


    lian yue said: "i just want to give it a try."


    the widowed mother-in-law gave a wry smile.


    "lian yue."


    in the distance, a middle-aged man with an eguan bo belt and elegant sleeves walked over.


    wuhe taoist.


    the supreme elder of nantian daoting, the nephew of the patriarch who always hated the heavenly emperor, and one of the few peerless great heavenly lords in nantian daoting.


    his seniority is even higher than that of the head teacher!


    he is so powerful that he is firmly ranked among the top three in nantian taoist court!


    this time, wuhe taoists will also participate in the battle for destiny.


    "does the supreme elder have anything to do with me?"


    lian yue makes a bow ceremony.


    wuhe taoist''s figure subconsciously turned sideways, not daring to be worshiped by a disciple like lian yue.


    then, he waved his hand and said: "lian yue, the ancestor asked me to go with you, and i will have someone to take care of you on the way."


    his eyes were gentle, and he was obviously a supreme elder with a high position, but he was actually very polite and respectful to lian yue.


    lian yue thought for a moment and then agreed, "i''m sorry to bother you, grand elder."


    taoist wuhe said with a smile: "no trouble, it''s an honor for me to be able to walk with you!"


    these words are completely unlike what a supreme elder should say to his disciples.


    but the mother-in-law knew clearly in her heart that wuhe taoist must have learned something from the patriarch, emperor changhen, to be so polite to the young lady.


    "then let''s go."


    lian yue didn''t want to stay any longer and set off immediately.


    ��


    whoosh!


    the small boat traveled through the void, carrying su yi and ling moyun.


    the journey started from shenyou continent and crossed many continents, and now we are not far from wen continent.


    "where exactly are you taking me?"


    ling moyun asked with a frown.


    su yi held the wine bottle and leaned comfortably on the side of the ship, raising her head, letting the wind blow her long hair and the clouds blowing on her cheeks.


    "go and join the battle of destiny."


    su yi said casually, "your grandfather and your father are also there."


    ling moyun: "???"


    his eyes widened in disbelief, "just you? you also want to participate in the battle of destiny? are you worthy?"


    su yi took a sip of wine and ignored it.


    but ling moyun couldn''t calm down at all, "you must be lying. i also know about the battle for destiny. there are many emperors sitting together, and you are their must-kill prey! how can you dare to go? do you want to die?" "


    su yi couldn''t help laughing.


    although ling moyun''s words were harsh, i have to say that they must be the views of most people in the world.


    after all, if the world knows that you are participating in the struggle for destiny, you will definitely think that you are impatient!


    "dare you laugh!"


    ling moyun looked excited, "i think you are really crazy! you don''t know your own abilities and you don''t know whether to live or die!"


    su yi finally spoke, "shouldn''t you be happy to see me going to die?"


    ling moyun was suddenly speechless and stood there in a daze, his expression uncertain.


    "when we get there, i will let you meet your father and grandfather before sending you on your way."


    su yi said casually, "your father used you to force your mother to betray the sect. i will try to see if i can use you to force your father to betray your grandfather."


    ling moyun felt a chill in his heart.


    only then did he realize that su yi had such sinister intentions in bringing him with him!


    "of course, in the battle for destiny, as long as they act according to the rules, i will not break the rules."


    su yi said casually, "but if they don''t follow the rules, you will be the first victim."


    with that said, su yi stood up and looked at ling moyun with a smile, "the next thing you should consider is how much weight you have in your father''s heart."


    before ling moyun could say anything, su yi waved his sleeves and imprisoned ling moyun in the qiankun in his sleeves.


    then, su yi looked into the distance.


    i don��t know what those heavenly emperors will think when they see themselves arriving at the location of the battle of destiny.


    come to think of it, it would be interesting, right?


    ��


    outside wenzhou ferry.


    on the long river of destiny.


    outside that avenue battlefield, strong men participating in the struggle for destiny arrived one after another.


    the seven heavenly emperors were already sitting on different seats, watching all this quietly.


    right now, there is only a stick of incense left before the battle for destiny begins.


    most of the powerful people participating in the battle for destiny have arrived.


    each one of them is either a big shot whose reputation is enough to shock the world, such as the leader of the taiwu sect and the "ancestor guangji" of eternal thunder.


    or they are dazzling figures of the younger generation who can be called ancient and outstanding, such as jianxiu yundu, yan xiaosheng, etc.


    in short, in today''s eternal heaven, those who can participate in this battle of destiny are undoubtedly the top and most powerful group of heavenly kings in the world!


    however, after arriving outside the battlefield of the avenue, no matter what their status or cultivation level, these heavenly kings almost all restrained their aura, and none of them dared to act rashly.


    it''s very simple. there are seven heavenly emperors present!


    there was no need to say anything at all. just the power of the seven heavenly emperors made those heavenly lords feel heavy pressure, and the atmosphere became solemn and calm.


    when wang zhiwu arrived, he attracted a lot of attention.


    "damn it, i should have known i wouldn''t have come."


    wang zhiwu secretly took a breath of cold air. this formation was too big. only when he actually arrived at the scene could he feel the invisible sense of oppression.


    however, wang zhiwu looked very calm.


    this time he didn''t come alone, there was also a short old man beside him.


    the old man was skinny, with rosacea and triangular eyes. he was wearing a fat red taoist robe and followed wang zhiwu step by step. he was extremely humble.


    "don''t worry, young master, i''m here with you and won''t go on a business trip."


    as if he had sensed wang zhiwu''s inner anxiety, the short old man in red robes quickly sent a message and earnestly comforted him.


    "stop talking nonsense, can you still beat the emperor of heaven?"


    wang zhiwu said angrily.


    this short old man, named mu yu, claimed to be from a force called the "wu zhong sect" and was a disciple of the high priest of the wu zhong sect.


    the most outrageous thing is that this muyu actually said that he is his ancestor, the founder of the wu ending sect!


    ever since destiny river returned to the eternal heaven realm, muyu suddenly appeared and stuck to wang zhiwu like a dog-skin plaster, refusing to leave even if he was beaten to death.


    by now, wang zhiwu was used to being surrounded by such a bluffing and deceitful man.


    speaking of which, it was thanks to muyu''s help that i was able to come to participate in the battle of destiny this time.


    i don��t know what tricks muyu used to get a spot from the ��wuxu heavenly emperor�� of the eternal thunder court!


    it was this incident that made wang zhiwu look at muyu with admiration, and finally realized that this old magician who followed him was obviously not simple!


    however, wang zhiwuyu does not believe that he is the founder of the wuending sect. isn''t this nonsense?


    if i really came from the other side of destiny, who was the founder of the wuending sect? why did i end up in such a miserable state?


    "emperor of heaven?"


    mu yu''s turbid eyes glanced at the seven heavenly emperors present without trace, then nodded and bowed, and said with a flattering face: "if the young master has orders, i can still do it with these old bones..."


    "stop it!"


    wang zhiwu slapped mu yu on the back of the head, "don''t even look at where this is. how can you, an old bastard, brag? if those heavenly emperors hear it, i will be killed by you!" "


    muyu rubbed the back of his head and laughed dryly.


    in the distance, the eyes of the heavenly emperors were scanning over one after another. they were all a little surprised as to who this "muyu" was.


    when they saw wang zhiwu slap mu yu on the back of the head, and the latter only dared to lower his head and laugh in apology, those heavenly emperors suddenly stopped paying attention.


    only the emperor wuxu of the eternal thunder court raised his eyelids and took a breath of cold air in his heart. that wang zhiwu was simply too bold and dared to be disrespectful to that senior! !


    however, emperor wuxu didn��t say anything.


    the senior has asked not to reveal anything, and in this battle for destiny, the senior is just a spectator, his purpose is to take care of wang zhiwu''s safety, and not to interfere with other things.


    suddenly, there was a commotion in the venue.


    lian yue and wuhe taoist from nantian taoist court came together.


    lian yue, in particular, received a lot of attention.


    a woman who has cultivated in the xiaoyao realm can participate in the struggle for destiny. who can not pay attention to such an abnormal thing?


    the most surprising thing is that as the founder of nantian daoting, emperor changhen actually stood up with a smile and personally welcomed lian yue to sit beside him!


    for a time, the eyes of countless people became subtle.


    "it''s strange. it seems that in this battle for destiny, there are actually some weird beings similar to the ancestor''s clone sneaking in."


    mu yu''s cloudy eyes flickered, his brows furrowed slightly, and he noticed a strange aura from lian yue.


    in addition, near the avenue battlefield, among the strong men who participated in the struggle for destiny, there were also a handful of people who attracted muyu''s attention.


    just like lian yue, mu yu noticed something unusual and weird!


    "this battle for destiny is probably going to cause a big stir..."


    muyu murmured in his heart.


    suddenly, a burst of exclamation resounded throughout the venue, like a pot exploding.


    suddenly attracted the attention of the whole audience. "well... i''ll do my best to make up for the fifth update tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3000

    there were exclamations of surprise everywhere.


    like the silent water surface, it was hit by huge boulders and splashed with countless waves.


    everyone near the avenue battlefield was alarmed.


    everyone looked around.


    on the long river of destiny in the distance, a lone boat came through the sky.


    on the solitary boat, stood a tall figure, wearing a green robe and long hair with a bamboo sword and a ceremonial plate as a bun, which was clean and refreshing.


    "su yi!"


    "he, he...why is he here?"


    "what''s going on? is he here to die?"


    "it''s really him..."


    there was a commotion in the whole place, everyone recognized the identity of the person, and everyone showed an unbelievable look.


    "brother su is still very impressive. as soon as he appeared on the stage, he caused a sensation in the whole audience and attracted everyone''s attention. even those old guys are not calm anymore."


    wang zhiwu was speechless.


    on one side, a strange color appeared in the depths of muyu''s cloudy eyes.


    what is this? patriarch, you don��t know how supreme the great master of sword emperor city was in zhongxuan dao ruins.


    however, when he saw su yi appear, mu yu was shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    how could this being get involved in this struggle for destiny?


    now that he''s here, the variables will be even greater!


    "sure enough, he''s here..."


    lian yue murmured softly.


    it seemed that she had expected that su yi would not miss this fateful battle.


    at the same time, all the heavenly emperors present looked at su yi from a distance with their eyes shining brightly.


    it could be seen that they were also surprised and surprised. they couldn''t imagine how su yi had the courage to appear here!


    this was completely unexpected.


    "old kuxuan, you shouldn''t have given your place to him, right?"


    suddenly, emperor wentian spoke in a deep voice.


    the other heavenly emperors'' hearts moved, and their expressions changed.


    sure enough, emperor kuxuan didn''t hide anything anymore and smiled slightly, "how about it? did it scare you?"


    "scare you uncle!"


    emperor ling tian cursed loudly, "you hid such an important matter from us, you have ulterior motives, you are so stupid!"


    the expressions of the other heavenly emperors were not good-looking either.


    they realized that they had been fooled by emperor kuxuan this time!


    "everyone, please promise that no matter who i give the spot to, you will not break the rules."


    emperor ku xuan suddenly looked solemn and said, "if you break the rules, don''t blame me, ku xuan, for being ruthless!"


    emperor e tian''s eyes were deep and cold, "so you, ku xuan, have been determined to protect that su yi from the beginning?"


    emperor ku xuan said: "it''s not protection, but i promised fellow daoist su that i would not let him have an accident in the battle for destiny. since i promised him, i must do it!"


    "just you?"


    the emperor of everlasting hate sneered.


    emperor kuxuan said expressionlessly, "i forgot to tell you that the great sword of sorrow is in the hands of fellow daoist su."


    the light words made all the heavenly emperors present stunned, and then they all frowned, realizing that the problem was difficult.


    "no wonder you, ku xuan, put forward those three conditions. it turns out that your ultimate intention is to pave the way for that little thing named su!"


    emperor wen tian''s eyes were grim.


    at this moment, who can still not understand?


    emperor kuxuan smiled and said: "if you all follow the rules, i guarantee that you will be able to reshape emperor yitian''s throne."


    "everyone, the matter has come to this. it is useless to think too much. since the man named su is here, why not let him participate in the battle for destiny?"


    emperor wuxu said, who had never spoken before.


    the eyes of those heavenly emperors flashed with different expressions, and they all said no more.


    indeed, everything is focused on the struggle for destiny!


    as for su yi, since he has already appeared here, it will not be too late to deal with it when the battle for destiny is over!


    while all the heavenly emperors were discussing, su yi had already arrived at the venue in a lone boat.


    "i didn''t expect you to dare to come. with such courage, if we meet in the battle of destiny, i will use all my strength to draw the sword!"


    jian xiu yundu stepped forward and spoke with a smile, ignoring the gazes of other people present.


    he had met su yi once.


    at that time, su yi offered to spar with him, but he refused, saying that the sword energy he had accumulated for a long time would be used in the battle for destiny.


    if su yi can participate, there will be a chance to compete with him.


    and now, su yi is here!


    su yi looked at yun du and only said: "i hope you can have the opportunity to use this sword. it''s best...don''t let me down."


    yun du was startled, then grinned and said, "we''ll see!"


    everyone present looked at this scene with different expressions.


    regardless of their identity or status, those participating in the struggle for destiny this time are almost all from the sects of the seven heavenly emperors.


    naturally, most of them are hostile to su yi! consider su yi as a hunting target!


    at this time, if they didn''t kill su yi immediately, they were already in good temper. how could they come forward to say hello?


    therefore, after the initial commotion, the scene became deserted and dull, and the atmosphere was depressing and strange.


    but at this time, yun du didn''t care so much and took the initiative to talk to su yi, which naturally seemed very different.


    "haha, brother su!" wang zhiwu also risked his life, stepped forward and gave su yi a fierce hug. at the same time, he quickly sent a message, "since you dare to come, you must have a reason to come, but don''t count on me. it can be of great help, but there''s nothing you can do about it, those idiots


    there are too many gods. if i jump around, i worry that i will finish playing first. "


    after saying that, he patted su yi on the shoulder.


    su yi was speechless for a moment.


    this guy is quite interesting. he greeted me so enthusiastically in front of everyone, which was completely equivalent to expressing his stance.


    based on this alone, anyone else would have been doomed to not be able to do it.


    "rest assured."


    su yi didn''t say anything more. he took out a jug of wine, handed it to wang zhiwu, and joked, "if i leave alive, this is the celebration wine. if something happens, it''s the farewell wine. keep it well."


    wang zhiwu''s eyes were complicated and he sighed: "you..."


    he wanted to say that you shouldn''t have come, but in the end he held back. people are already here, so what''s the use of talking nonsense?


    finally, wang zhiwu took su yi''s drink and stepped aside.


    all this was seen by mu yu, who had a strange look on his face and felt a headache.


    the founder of his own sect has always regarded the great master of sword emperor city as the enemy of the great road!


    but now, how come the grandmaster''s dao clone got together with the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city?


    this...this is really tricky!


    "su yi, are you here to take the initiative to die?"


    a burly middle-aged man in splendid clothes suddenly spoke.


    pei shi.


    the great elder of wuliang imperial palace!


    standing near him were all powerful men from the wuliang imperial palace, each with a more terrifying aura than the last.


    at this time, they looked at su yi with undisguised murderous intent and hostility.


    not long ago, in the battle at zhetian mountain in southern xinjiang, their wuliang imperial palace camp lost dozens of heavenly lords, causing a sensation in the world.


    this battle also made wuliang imperial palace regard it as a great shame and humiliation.


    "everyone, the battle for fate has not yet begun. why don''t we take this opportunity and join forces to destroy this su yi first?"


    someone suggested.


    ��so best!��


    "that''s exactly what i meant!"


    for a time, many echoes sounded, and strong murderous intent also emerged in this world.


    many people were ready to make a move and looked at su yi with murderous intent.


    some people hate su yi because they have already formed a blood feud with su yi.


    but, what i miss more is the rules of reincarnation and the fire of the era in su yi!


    now, su yi was inexplicably involved alone. to them, it was like watching a prey stupidly throw itself into a trap.


    who can still suppress the murderous desire in their heart?


    those heavenly emperors looked on with cold eyes and ignored him, wishing in their hearts that someone would disregard the rules and kill su yi directly.


    at this moment, emperor kuxuan snorted coldly and stepped out.


    boom!


    a terrifying imperial power swept across and spread, overwhelming the entire audience, causing countless people to change their colors.


    "fellow daoist su was invited by me. i took this opportunity to leave my words here. whoever dares to mess up in the upcoming battle for destiny will be my mortal enemy!"


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes were cold and stern, "if something happens to fellow taoist su, he will be the sinner who destroys and reshapes the emperor yitian''s throne!"


    the words resounded throughout the audience, and everyone was shocked. only then did they realize that it turned out that emperor kuxuan was acting as su yi''s backer!


    no wonder su yi dared to come with confidence.


    after emperor kuxuan said these harsh words, the other emperors were silent and did not refute.


    this attitude also made everyone realize that all the emperors had obviously acquiesced to su yi''s participation in this battle of destiny!


    "brother, come here quickly."


    emperor kuxuan stepped forward with a smile and greeted su yi personally.


    su yi smiled, put away the lone boat under his feet, and walked over, "thank you, brother."


    emperor ku xuan looked up to the sky and laughed, "why should we be so polite? if you don''t come, this battle of destiny cannot be held!" at this point, emperor ku xuan glanced at everyone present and revealed a secret, "i forgot to tell you ladies and gentlemen, this time you have the opportunity to participate in the battle of destiny, thanks to su daoyou''s righteousness and taking out the sword of great sorrow, otherwise, you people


    don''t even think about fighting for this opportunity to become emperor! "


    everyone was stunned, what, the great sword of sadness turned out to be in su yi''s hand?


    this is really unexpected.


    emperor kuxuan didn''t explain any more and personally brought su yi to his side of the camp.


    "brother, this is my direct disciple wu zhe, the leader of the taiwu sect. you all know him."


    emperor kuxuan smiled and pointed at wu zhe.


    wu zhe has a tall figure, a flowing willow beard, a high crown on his head, and a calm and dignified demeanor.


    when facing su yi, he smiled and held his hands in greeting, "my master often talks about taoist friends and praises them full of praise. i believe that in this battle for destiny, taoist friends will do amazing things!"


    as the leader of a heavenly emperor-level force, wu zhe''s power goes without saying.


    but when facing su yi, he seemed extremely polite, thoughtful and without any slights.


    su yi also smiled and bowed, "wonderful."


    while they were talking, the atmosphere in the venue had already changed. su yi''s participation in the battle for destiny was accepted. everyone had different thoughts and began to think about the battle for destiny.


    in the following time, some strong men who participated in the struggle for destiny arrived one after another.


    su yi also learned about the battle rules of the battle of destiny from emperor kuxuan.


    soon, emperor wen tian suddenly spoke, "everyone, the time has come and everyone has arrived. we can start sealing this place!" all the emperors looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 3001

    the seven heavenly emperors each held a secret talisman and took action together.


    glowing with the secret talisman.


    a ray of golden rainbow fell from the sky, and suddenly turned into countless thin golden threads of light, spreading in all directions.


    the water area with a radius of 30,000 miles was instantly covered in a mysterious forbidden formation that was as hazy as golden mist.


    once the forbidden formation is completed, it is like opening up a secret world, isolating everything from the outside world.


    heavenly emperor-level forbidden formation - across the sky and the earth!


    no matter who it is, if they want to enter the formation, they will not only face a killing formation, but also face the counterattack of seven heavenly emperors.


    all this is enough to ensure that when the "destiny battle" begins, there will be no disturbance from the outside world. after doing all this, emperor wentian said in a deep voice: "although it has been decided to rebuild the yitian emperor''s throne after the battle for destiny ends, but before that, we still each take out the fragments of the yitian emperor''s throne in our hands and let everyone it��s better for people to look at them one by one


    . "


    the emperors naturally had no objections.


    immediately, each took out a fragment of the yitian emperor''s throne.


    and su yi also took out the great sword of sorrow.


    at this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on it.


    the throne fragments are all different, but they all exude the same mysterious aura, which is heart-stopping.


    especially when su yi took out the great sorrow sword, the fragments of the throne in the hands of other heavenly emperors began to struggle violently as if being summoned.


    this scene made the eyes of those heavenly emperors change, and they completely concluded that the great sword of sorrow in su yi''s hand contained the largest piece of original power of the emperor yi''s throne!


    because of this, it attracts other fragments like the mother body!


    however, before everyone could take a closer look, su yi had already put away the great sword of sorrow.


    the emperors looked at each other and put away the fragments of the throne in their hands.


    now, it was confirmed that the great sword of sorrow was in su yi''s hands, which made them feel confident that they had the opportunity to reshape the yitian emperor''s throne.


    next, there is a battle for destiny to determine the winner and decide who will eventually receive the yitian emperor throne.


    "without further ado, let''s get started. we will draw lots and arrange the duel with the lotus of life. this is the fairest thing."


    wen tiandi suggested.


    this was something that had already been arranged, and the other heavenly emperors had no objections.


    soon, under the gaze of countless eyes, a green lotus flower suddenly bloomed in the center of the avenue battlefield, forming densely packed petals, shaped like a rotating roulette, swaying.


    this lotus is very special. each petal is filled with mysterious and indescribable crystal light rain.


    it is said that if a monk steps forward and uses his spiritual consciousness to sense the response of one of the petals, he will feel a trace of destiny, which is extremely miraculous.


    the "round of life lotus" can also be used to draw lots.


    those who sense the same petals are opponents.


    this kind of rule is also the fairest, because outsiders cannot interfere at all, not even the emperor of heaven.


    "interesting."


    su yi noticed that when the lotus of life bloomed, the life book hidden in his sleeve trembled slightly.


    fortunately, he took action in time and decisively cut off the breath of the destiny book, so there was no disturbance.


    otherwise, the destiny book will most likely be exposed!


    from this we can also see what a miraculous treasure that wheel of life lotus is.


    su yi had clearly seen before that this wheel of life lotus came from the hands of the emperor of the seven evils of heaven.


    "you can sense the breath of the life lotus and choose your opponent."


    emperor wen tian spoke.


    immediately, nearly a hundred powerful people participating in the battle of destiny entered the avenue battlefield one after another and stood in front of the lotus of destiny for induction.


    soon, the results began to appear.


    when su yi started to sense, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. the aura of the wheel of life lotus seemed to be extremely... afraid of him?


    no matter which petal it is, it seems that no one dares to refuse herself, as if she can choose which petal''s breath will be selected by her as long as she makes her mind move.


    "is it because of the fate book?"


    su yi thought about it and decided to give it a try.


    he glanced at pei shi not far away without leaving any trace.


    this great elder of the wuliang imperial palace was the first to stand up and challenge su yi.


    at this time, pei shi had sensed the breath of one of the petals and was waiting for his opponent.


    su yi immediately thought.


    suddenly, the petals sensed by pei shi were also sensed by su yi.


    for a moment, pei shi''s eyes suddenly looked at su yi, as if in disbelief.


    immediately, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really luck. i can''t stop it. little thing, you''re finished!"


    there was a commotion in the field, everyone noticed this scene, and many people gloated and planned to watch su yi''s excitement later.


    pei shi is definitely one of the top peak existences among the older generation of heavenly lords!


    he has attained the state of "breaking delusion" of great perfection a long time ago. among the five continents, he is like a "living stone-level" antique among the heavenly kings.


    the accumulation of such long years has allowed pei shi to act as a "senior" in front of most of the heavenly kings in the world.


    it can be said that su yi was definitely unlucky to meet pei shi in the first duel!


    at the same time, su yi also smiled.


    sure enough!


    this wheel of life lotus, which even the emperor of heaven could not interfere with, became very obedient in front of him.


    this undoubtedly means that in the next duel, i can choose my opponent according to my own wishes!


    "this guy can actually laugh!"


    someone was surprised.


    someone said coldly: "let him laugh, and senior pei shi will make him cry later!"


    soon, the two sides and order of the duel were announced one by one.


    the first showdown was staged.


    yan xiaosheng, the ninth son of emperor etian, faced off against patriarch xunguang, the third elder of the eternal leiting court.


    the battle was staged, attracting the attention of the whole audience.


    su yi returned to his seat, carrying the wine bottle, and only watched the battle for a moment before looking away.


    a battle of this level, in the entire world, can definitely be regarded as the pinnacle showdown in the tianjun realm.


    but in su yi''s eyes now, it can only be regarded as pleasant, not to mention shocking.


    just based on intuition, su yi judged that if nothing unexpected happened, patriarch xunguang would definitely lose, and there was not much suspense.


    "what are you thinking about?"


    su yi''s ears suddenly heard the message from emperor kuxuan.


    su yi said casually: "i wonder if i can leave here alive if i become the final winner."


    emperor kuxuan was startled and fell silent for the first time.


    before, he vowed that nothing would happen to su yi.


    but now, he is not sure whether unpredictable changes will occur when the battle for destiny comes to an end.


    after a while, emperor kuxuan responded: "brother, what i promised you, i will do it at all costs, including... risking my life! you just need to fight with peace of mind!"


    su yi nodded slightly, "i can trust you, brother."


    as expected by su yi, yan xiaosheng won the first duel.


    when patriarch xunguang was defeated, he was trampled under the feet of this elegant and elegant scholar, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    after yan xiaosheng won, he behaved very humbly and personally helped ancestor xun guang up and sent him off the great avenue battlefield.


    then, yan xiaosheng said something completely unrelated to humility in front of everyone present:


    "when the battle for destiny is over, no matter who wins the eternal throne, it''s time for some of the older generation of fellow taoists to give way!"


    as soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    some old people denounced yan xiaosheng for being arrogant and talking shamelessly.


    some of the younger generation agree that among today''s heavenly emperor-level forces, almost all the core power is in the hands of the old people, leaving the younger generation with little chance to get ahead!


    if there is a huge difference in strength, there will naturally be nothing to say.


    but everyone is the existence of the great perfection of the heavenly lord, why do you old people refuse to give up your power?


    yan xiaosheng''s words were tantamount to exposing the power struggle between the older generation and the younger generation in public.


    "he has courage and is worthy of being the son of your emperor etian."


    emperor lingtian couldn''t help but smile in approval.


    emperor e tian said calmly: "flowing water does not rot, and door hinges do not suffer from beetles. since some old people have lost in the battle of the avenue, they should give up their positions and authority. it is reasonable and reasonable."


    su yi didn''t take it seriously.


    the positions of these heavenly emperors are so stable that no one can shake them in the eternal heaven realm, so we can comment on them neither salty nor lightly.


    if their positions were affected, how could any of them still behave so mediocrely?


    in the following time, one duel after another took place, causing the whole audience to scream.


    both sides tried their best and went all out, so that every battle was intense and exciting, enough to shock the world.


    even the heavenly emperors present were attracted, chatting with each other and commenting on every battle.


    even su yi was attracted and secretly sighed that the background of those heavenly emperor-level forces was indeed too terrifying.


    no matter the older generation or the younger generation, they all lead the way and are unparalleled existences in the same environment.


    in comparison, li xin jian zhai can only find at most two or three people who can participate in this "destiny battle", and they may not be able to win.


    this is the gap!


    the gap between heavenly emperor level and heavenly lord level forces!


    when lian yue appeared on the stage, everyone in the audience was attracted to him, even the eyes of the seven heavenly emperors were attracted.


    lian yue is dressed in white, her skin is better than snow, her appearance is graceful and beautiful, and she is ethereal.


    her opponent is an older figure from the qisha heavenly court, whose taoist name is "floating ya".


    this battle cannot be said to be fierce, but it is particularly shocking.


    because from the moment lian yue appeared on the scene, his cultivation was unstoppable, breaking through continuously!


    from the realm of freedom, jump into the realm of divine wandering, the realm of silence, the realm of immeasurable, and the realm of destiny!


    it only takes a blink of an eye.


    this scene made people dumbfounded and their jaws almost dropped in shock.


    even the seven heavenly emperors could not calm down until lian yue took action.


    because lian yue only took one shot to suppress his opponent!


    at that moment, another full moon, as bright as an ice wheel, rose on the battlefield of the avenue, shining like mist, shining brightly across the nine heavens and ten earth.


    fuya, the old man of the seven evils heavenly court, is an extremely ferocious and terrifying dzogchen heavenly lord with extremely rich combat experience.


    but he tried his best, but he was still vulnerable. he was suppressed by the bright moon and was imprisoned on the ground, unable to move!


    who can not be shocked by this?


    but lian yue seemed to have done an ordinary little thing, saying: "acceptance", and then left the battlefield of the avenue.


    that ethereal and transcendent grace also changed the expressions of countless people. "around 7 o''clock in the evening, 3 updates in a row. just now mars was jealous that i updated too quickly..."

 Chapter 3002

    lian yue''s victory caused a great shock in this battle of destiny.


    everyone expected that since lian yue was involved, he must have been prepared.


    however, no one could have imagined that when she actually took action, she would be so powerful, so...incredible!


    in an instant, he broke through the realm and entered his destiny.


    instantly suppressed the peak existence of the elders, "floating ya"!


    who could have thought of this?


    even the heavenly emperors were shocked and sent messages one after another to inquire about the everlasting hatred heavenly emperor of nantian taoist court.


    the emperor of everlasting hatred had a strange look in his eyes, and only said: "it is very reasonable for this kind of thing to happen to lian yue."


    the emperors were startled and frowned. is that reasonable?


    what bullshit reason is this?


    however, those heavenly emperors were still discerning and had roughly inferred that lian yue''s changes in cultivation must be more than just a simple pressure.


    the most likely possibility is that lian yue has already reached the destiny realm level, but now he has just unlocked the seal of his own realm.


    in this way, it is only reasonable.


    however, lian yue was able to suppress fuya with one strike. such combat power was still too terrifying.


    "what do you think, brother?"


    emperor kuxuan sent a message to inquire.


    su yi fell into deep thought and said after a while: "this may not be her true strength."


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    the meaning of this sentence is very simple. even if lian yue breaks through to the destiny realm, it does not mean that lian yue only has this level of cultivation!


    but the heavenly sovereign realm is already the end of the eternal path. even obtaining an eternal throne is nothing more than becoming an emperor, not a true breakthrough on the eternal path.


    if lian yue''s cultivation is higher than the heavenly lord realm, wouldn''t it mean...


    is her cultivation on the eternal path?


    if so, has she broken the shackles of fate and embarked on a higher path that can only be found on the other side of fate?


    thinking of this, emperor kuxuan felt very uneasy.


    lian yue, who seems to be just a disciple of nantian daoting, is actually a terrifying existence that hides his identity and cultivation?


    immediately, emperor kuxuan realized something. how did su yi see this?


    "brother, your answer really shocked me. i just don''t know. how did you figure it out?"


    su yi said casually: "i have seen a similar person before."


    he thought of xi ning.


    ever since they separated in the divine realm, he has never seen xi ning again.


    xi ning and lian yue are very similar, and their identities are very special.


    "i see."


    emperor kuxuan nodded slightly.


    su yi was sitting there leisurely, holding a wine bottle, looking at the battlefield on the avenue.


    after lian yue won, the battle continued.


    to su yi''s surprise, when wang zhiwu came on the court, he lost!


    lost to jianxiu yundu.


    and it only lasted less than a moment.


    however, wang zhiwu looked very happy. after walking out of the battlefield on the avenue, he ran to su yi and said: "that sword xiu yundu is really powerful. i can fight with it for a moment. it is worth it." ok."


    su yi was speechless for a while.


    this guy is the founder of a religion on the other side of destiny!


    he was a peerless being who had fought against him many times in his first life. how could he have so little success?


    su yi had previously thought that wang zhiwu might be like lian yue, bursting out with unexpected combat power this time.


    but now it seems that he is obviously overthinking.


    just as speechless as su yi was mu yu.


    his old face was full of complex expressions, and he could only comfort himself in his heart. the ancestor''s avatar of the great dao has not yet truly awakened, so what does it mean to lose?


    finally, it was su yi''s turn to appear.


    all of a sudden, all the eyes of the audience gathered and fell on su yi and pei shi, the great elder of wuliang imperial palace.


    even the emperors stopped talking.


    "su yi, you should be glad that killing is not allowed in the battle for destiny."


    in the battlefield of the avenue, pei shi looked indifferent and spoke.


    he was facing off against su yi from a distance, with murderous intent surging all over his body, and he did not hide his hostility towards su yi at all.


    su yi put away the wine bottle and said casually: "i will engrave these words on your forehead as a souvenir later."


    everyone was stunned, what an arrogant tone!


    however, no one dared to ridicule.


    whether it was the battle at the ruins of the lixin sword studio or the battle at the zhetian mountains in southern xinjiang, su yi had killed many heavenly kings.


    although most people suspect that su yi used external force, no one can deny that su yi, a young swordsman, is very strong!


    in this battle, you can see with your own eyes how much su yi weighs.


    is he so powerful that he can kill tianjun with his own strength, as the rumors say, or is he not worthy of his name?


    and this is why everyone present is paying so much attention to this battle.


    pei shi wanted to say something else, but su yi was already moving forward. the demeanor is casual, and there is no big wave in his body.


    pei shi narrowed his eyes, sneered, and suddenly jumped up. boom!


    on his body, nine divine rainbows shot out, piercing his eyes brightly, and transformed into a secret map of nine palaces.


    in the secret map, the sun rises and the moon sets, the mountains and rivers are upside down, the light and shadow are illusory, and with a heavy and majestic killing power, it is heading towards su yi town to kill.


    nine palaces changing heaven chart!


    if the powerful magical power that pei shi has cultivated in his life is used in the outside world, it can cover 30,000 miles of mountains and rivers in an instant, turn the world upside down, reverse the five elements, and turn all the 30,000 miles of heaven and earth into powder!


    when witnessing this scene, the whole place was shocked.


    who can''t see that, as one of the top heavenly kings among the older generation, pei shi is going to suppress su yi with a thunderous force?


    otherwise, why use the most powerful means as soon as you take action?


    and how should su yi respond to this blow?


    su yi''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    the next moment, the nine palaces changing heaven diagram exploded into pieces.


    in the rain of light, the entire avenue battlefield shook violently, and a shrill scream rang out.


    only then did everyone outside the court see clearly that pei shi''s entire body had been severely stepped on by su yi, causing his flesh and blood to be shattered and his muscles and bones to be broken.


    the whole place was dead silent and silent.


    i don''t know how many people felt horrified and were stunned, with faces full of astonishment.


    pei shi, the great elder of wuliang imperial palace, lost like this?


    the most frightening thing is that most people had no time to react. their eyes were blurred and they didn''t even see clearly how su yi made the move. pei shi was already trampled under su yi''s feet!


    "this����"


    jianxiu yundu''s eyes shrank.


    he only vaguely caught an afterimage of su yi. he saw su yi punching first and smashing the nine palaces changing sky diagram, and then his kick fell from the sky and trampled pei shi to the ground.


    but he also didn''t see clearly what kind of secret method and power su yi used!


    there were many people like jian xiu yundu, such as ling wenxuan, yan xiaosheng and others, all of whose expressions also changed.


    what a domineering blow!


    "fuck me!"


    wang zhiwu was so shocked that he cried out.


    on one side, an unspeakable look of surprise appeared in the depths of muyu''s cloudy eyes.


    the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city is really fierce!


    lian yue''s starry eyes are like an illusion, glowing with extraordinary splendor, what a level of cultivation in the immeasurable realm? such a fast speed of breaking through the realm!


    at the viewing table, the seven heavenly emperors had different expressions.


    although they didn''t say anything, it was easy to see that they were all shocked and surprised, and there was a look of surprise on their brows that could not be concealed.


    the atmosphere was strangely dull and silent for a while.


    only pei shi''s miserable scream echoed.


    and su yi stretched out his right hand, his index finger like a blade, casually placed it on pei shi''s forehead.


    a line of tiny characters was engraved:


    "you should be glad that killing is not allowed in the struggle for destiny."


    this is what pei shi said to su yi before.


    but now, it was carved on his forehead by su yi.


    although the characters are very small, how can they be hidden from the eyes of everyone present?


    for a moment, all the powerful men at the wuliang imperial palace were livid and furious.


    that''s too much!


    pei shi obviously noticed it, and he was so angry that he let out an angry shout and fainted.


    as the great elder of the infinite imperial palace, the pinnacle of the generation of heavenly kings, and a giant of the older generation who is famous in all five continents, he was suppressed by someone with a single blow and had words carved on his forehead!


    you don''t even have to think about it to know that when the news gets out, pei shi''s lifelong reputation will be ruined!


    "impossible, you''re cheating! you''re just at the infinite realm. how can you be elder pei shi''s opponent?"


    suddenly, someone shouted, unwilling to accept such a result.


    there was a commotion in the field, and people were very surprised. this battle was indeed too evil.


    su yi won too quickly, simply and neatly, crushing pei shi.


    "don''t forget, everyone, this man once relied on unknown external forces to kill many heavenly kings in front of the ruins of lixinjianzhai and in the zhetian mountains in southern xinjiang!"


    someone said solemnly, "and in this battle, he won even more strangely. he clearly used some kind of shady means!"


    for a time, it caused many echoes.


    it''s not that these people are blind, it''s that no one would have thought that su yi would win so outrageously.


    in comparison, although the battle in which lian yue won was shocking, it was still barely acceptable.


    but su yi''s way of winning was unthinkable, so how could he accept it for a while?


    regarding this, su yi didn''t even bother to talk nonsense or make any excuses.


    suddenly, emperor kuxuan burst out laughing, "why don''t you ask why emperor wen didn''t speak?"


    the sound spread throughout the audience, suppressing all sounds.


    people suddenly woke up. until now, none of the seven emperors who were personally in charge had expressed their opinions!


    following emperor kuxuan''s reminder, everyone''s eyes also turned to emperor wen tian.


    pei shi suffered a disastrous defeat, and the one who couldn''t accept it the most was definitely emperor wen tian. but to everyone''s surprise, emperor wen tian''s face was as gloomy as water at this moment, and he said coldly: "this avenue battlefield was refined by myself and other heavenly emperors. no matter who uses external force, they will be discovered immediately and regarded as cheating. severe punishment


    no loan! "


    suddenly, everyone in the audience was silent.


    who can''t understand and hear the meaning of emperor tian''s words?


    since these heavenly emperors didn''t say anything, it naturally meant that su yi had never cheated.


    instead, he relied on his own strength to defeat pei shi! !


    in fact, the hearts of these heavenly emperors were also very complicated, including shock, surprise, and doubt.


    they clearly saw the details of su yi''s defeat of pei shi. because they could see clearly, they were sure that su yi did not use any foreign objects!


    not to mention that everyone present did not believe it, even they found it difficult to accept such a result for a while!


    in just a few short years, su yi has already attained the immeasurable realm?


    moreover, the combat power is so terrifying! if you don��t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it?

 Chapter 3003

    the eternal road is steep and difficult every step of the way.


    in those endless years, countless amazing and beautiful people were stranded, lost, and unable to move forward on the eternal road.


    of those who can become heavenly kings, who is not the most outstanding person?


    but also, they have endured countless years and gone through many hardships and dangers.


    all this is completely different when compared to su yi.


    people''s impression of him still remains more than ten years ago. at that time, he had just arrived in the river of destiny from the god''s domain and was just a character in the happy realm.


    after the battle of wenzhou, people were surprised to discover that su yi had entered the immortal ascension realm.


    this kind of entry is already shocking.


    but who could have imagined that after the battle at the ruins of lixin jianzhai and the battle at the zhetian mountains in southern xinjiang, he would now be in the infinite realm?


    this progress is really terrifying and scary!


    compared with his cultivation, his combat power is even more unbelievable. killing the heavenly lord is already unacceptable, let alone the peak heavenly lord who completely "breaks the delusion level" in one blow.


    all this shocked everyone so much that they couldn''t really calm down for a long time.


    so much so that in the duel that followed, the spectators were a little distracted and absent-minded.


    finally, the first round of battles is over.


    win half and lose half.


    a total of forty-six people won.


    the seven heavenly emperors immediately took out the healing medicine they had prepared and gave it to these forty-six people.


    this healing medicine is called "spring and autumn moment" and comes from the eternal thunder court. no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered within half an hour.


    half an hour later.


    when all the qualified candidates resumed, the drawing of lots for the second round of the showdown began.


    everyone came to the wheel of life lotus again.


    this time, su yi chose ling wenxuan as his opponent due to some calculation or not.


    if it were before the first round of duel, ling wenxuan would definitely be happy about this.


    but now, after seeing su yi defeat pei shi, his expression became solemn when facing su yi.


    soon, the second round of duel began.


    there are losses and there are wins.


    su yi noticed that some strong players who performed extremely well in the first round were eliminated one after another in the second round.


    yan xiaosheng, the ninth son of emperor ru''e, was defeated by ancestor guangji, the peak emperor of his generation.


    when lian yue appeared on the stage, she still performed amazingly, but her opponent this time was also extremely powerful.


    in the end, she defeated her opponent in the ninth move and failed to repeat her performance of defeating the opponent in one move.


    until su yi appeared on the stage, he once again became the focus of attention.


    this time, as if they wanted to take a closer look at how powerful su yi was, everyone stopped talking and held their breath.


    the atmosphere also became extremely depressing.


    and all this put great pressure on ling wenxuan.


    if he couldn''t sustain even one move, it would be a huge disgrace.


    "there is one thing i need to discuss with you."


    before the showdown, su yi suddenly sent a message.


    ling wenxuan was startled and responded subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    su yi said: "your son ling moyun is in my hands. if you want him to live, how about leaving the xuanli sect and joining my heart-sharpening sword school?"


    ling wenxuan''s face suddenly changed and he was full of anger, "wishful thinking!"


    su yi said casually: "then your son will die."


    ling wenxuan took a deep breath and said, "when the battle for destiny ends today, do you think you can leave alive?"


    su yi said lightly: "you don''t need to worry about my life or death, but your son''s life or death is only a matter of your thoughts. do you really not think about it?"


    ling wenxuan''s cheeks were livid with anger, and murderous intent surged through his body.


    after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "you want to use this method to avenge luo yan? that''s crazy! yun''er has understood justice since he was a child. if he knew all this, he would not blame me for being ruthless!"


    su yi laughed, "what a courageous person. i would rather let my son die than betray the sect. in this case, there is no need for me to let ling moyun live anymore."


    ling wenxuan''s eyes were cold and he revealed the secret of murder, "if yun''er dies, i promise to kill everyone in your lixin sword school!"


    su yi stretched out a hand, "please."


    "before the war begins, you want to destroy my daoist heart. you deserve to be killed!"


    ling wenxuan could no longer suppress his inner anger, and suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath and slashed at su yi.


    if you don''t take action, that''s it. once you take action, it will be a desperate trump card!


    i saw a sword energy burning like fire rising across the sky, and the entire avenue battlefield suddenly turned into a big furnace, the void was burning, and the flames were like anger.


    this blow immediately aroused the attention of the entire audience.


    flowing fire heavenly furnace!


    the most powerful secret method of the xuanli sect, with one blow, burned the sky and smelted everything.


    and when ling wenxuan displayed it, the killing and destructive power moved many heavenly emperors.


    an expert will know the depth as soon as he takes action.


    the charm of ling wenxuan''s sword is absolutely amazing at the level of the peak heavenly king.


    boom! ! !


    a deafening crash sounded.


    countless flames exploded into pieces, turning into countless strands of fire that shot out, like a brilliant fireworks bursting into bloom.


    amidst the flying flames, ling wenxuan''s figure hit the ground.


    one foot stepped on his chest.


    when the glow of the billowing flames dissipated, people saw this familiar scene.


    because before, pei shi, the great elder of wuliang imperial palace, was also defeated in one move.


    he was also stepped on by su yi!


    similarly, this time many people still didn''t see clearly how su yi took action!


    a silent shock spread outside the city.


    once was a fluke.


    what about the second time?


    the seven heavenly emperors were all silent and no one expressed their stance. this was enough to prove that su yi had not used any external force.


    this fact makes countless people feel heavy.


    before, no one thought that su yi had a chance to reach the end of the battle for destiny.


    but now, it��s different!


    "go back and build a spiritual place for your son."


    su yi put down these words and turned back to his seat.


    ling wenxuan struggled to get up, with disheveled hair and livid cheeks, and hissed: "father, yun''er has fallen into su yi''s hands. he has decided to kill yun''er. you... just don''t care?"


    there was an uproar in the field, and people were surprised and wondering, what is going on?


    emperor ling tian''s eyes were like lightning and he looked at su yi coldly.


    su yi turned a blind eye and remained calm.


    emperor kuxuan reminded him in a deep voice: "in the battle for destiny, let''s not talk about grudges. everything should be done according to the rules!"


    emperor lingtian stared at su yi for a moment, then slowly withdrew his gaze and said in an indifferent tone: "don''t worry, i won''t mess up my rules!"


    ling wenxuan pursed his lips, turned around and left the avenue battlefield.


    he obviously calmed down and realized that this was not the time to talk about personal grudges.


    even if his father, emperor ling, wanted to touch su yi, the other emperors might not agree!


    next, the showdown continues.


    but to everyone''s surprise, accidents happened one after another in the next few duels.


    some strong players who were thought to be sure to win have lost one after another!


    wu zhe, the leader of taiwu sect, was defeated by "yu xiu".


    although yu xiu is an elder of qisha heavenly court, his prestige, fame, and strength are all inferior to wu zhe''s.


    but in this battle, yu xiu seemed to be a different person, showing incredible magical powers, overwhelming taiwu''s leader wu zhe!


    in addition, jianxiu yundu was defeated by a man named "bo yunjun"!


    this battle surprised su yi.


    before jian xiu yundu was defeated, he unleashed a sword that he had been preparing for a long time. su yi was amazed by the skill of that sword.


    but he failed!


    that "boyun lord" just stretched out his hand, and yun du''s sword shattered and disintegrated, disintegrating and disappearing.


    it��s so easy to win!


    and this lord boyun is a heavenly monarch from the camp of emperor e tian. it is said that he once served as a teacher and taught teachings for emperor e tian''s son "sage yanxiao".


    the defeat of jianxiu yundu also brought great shock to the field.


    as for boyun jun, people suddenly recognized him again, and they couldn''t imagine where emperor e tian could find such a powerful and hidden character.


    "damn it, i know these old guys have their own back-ups..."


    emperor kuxuan looked gloomy.


    wu zhe, the leader of the taiwu sect, was his most proud disciple, but he was defeated by yu xiu, which was hard for him to accept.


    "brother, what can you see?"


    su yi asked via message. emperor kuxuan sent a message, "there is lian yue in nantian daoting, yuxiu in qisha tianting, and boyunjun in emperor e. if nothing else, the three forces of wuliang emperor palace, xuanli sect, and eternal thunder court , there must be a pressure respectively


    axis character! "


    su yi thought for a moment and said, "are these finale characters all weird?"


    emperor kuxuan nodded slightly, "as you can see, there is no need to say anything about lian yue, his status is extremely special, and neither yu xiu nor lord boyun, compared to others, their fame and origins are much inferior."


    "but the fact that they can win is enough to prove that there is also a problem with the identities of these two people."


    "previously, when i was flipping through the list of people participating in the destiny struggle, i noticed something strange. now that i saw it, it was indeed the case."


    speaking of this, emperor kuxuan hesitated for a moment, but still told su yi his speculation, "i suspect that behind these weird characters, there is a power on the other side of destiny!"


    su yi narrowed his eyes quietly.


    this time, the forces on the other side of destiny were refused to participate, but they planted some people to sneak in?


    emperor kuxuan said: "if my guess is correct, the seven elders of the wuliang imperial palace, liu wutian, and the master of the xuanli sect''s shenwu hall, lu sang, must be the same as lian yue, yu xiu, and boyun jun. , there is something weird hidden in him.��


    liuwutian?


    lusang?


    in the next duel, su yi found out that the two men showed completely different combat power from the first round, and defeated their opponents respectively!


    all this also caused shock in the field.


    the first round was okay, but in the second round, there were so many surprises. who could not be surprised?


    at the same time, su yi noticed that the heavenly emperors seemed very calm about such a result, obviously they had expected it!


    undoubtedly, people like lian yue, yu xiu, boyun jun, liu wutian, and lu sang are the "finalists" respectively arranged by the emperor of heaven!


    "who is the final figure on the eternal thunder side?"


    su yi couldn''t help but said.


    emperor kuxuan said: "i originally thought it was wang zhiwu, but who would have thought...that i might have misjudged him."


    su yi was startled and then became speechless.


    speaking of which, if wang zhiwu really awakens his true power, he is really qualified to appear as the finale!


    after thinking about it, su yi said: "brother, didn''t you arrange for the finale?"


    emperor kuxuan turned his head, looked at su yi, and said seriously: "aren''t you the one?" su yi: "..."

 Chapter 3004

    after the second round of the showdown, the atmosphere in the court changed obviously.


    not only su yi, everyone noticed something was wrong.


    those dazzling figures who were favored were defeated in the second round one after another.


    on the contrary, some were not favored, but showed amazing combat power.


    who can not be surprised or surprised?


    at the end of the second round, twenty-two people advanced.


    one of the duels ended in a draw, with both teams losing, so both teams were eliminated.


    the seven heavenly emperors once again took out the healing medicine to heal the injuries of the duel promotions.


    half an hour later.


    the third round of the showdown begins.


    this time, su yi drew lots first, and he randomly selected one of the petals on the lotus of life.


    the opponent is "liu wutian", the master of the xuanli sect''s divine artifact hall!


    suddenly, emperor ling tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    the expressions of the other heavenly emperors were a little strange.


    "this battle will definitely be exciting, i''m looking forward to it."


    emperor wen tian laughed.


    as the emperor of heaven, they all knew in their hearts that liu wutian was the final figure arranged by emperor ling tian. he had many quirks and was the most promising candidate from emperor ling tian''s side to compete for the throne of emperor yitian.


    if liu wutian wins this battle, su yi will be eliminated.


    if liu wutian loses, he can also take this opportunity to find out more about su yi''s background!


    for other heavenly emperors, it is not a loss no matter what.


    after drawing the lots, the third round of the showdown has begun.


    "this time, brother, you have to be more careful."


    as soon as su yi returned to his seat, emperor kuxuan sent a message to remind him, "i could see clearly in liu wutian''s second round battle that that guy obviously didn''t try his best!"


    su yi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    liu wutian didn''t use all his strength, why did he use it?


    before setting foot in the infinite realm, he would have been able to fight against the emperor''s mark.


    although he has been defeated repeatedly, he at least has the strength to fight.


    but now, he has reached the limitless realm and can even defeat the mark of the heavenly emperor. when facing those heavenly lords, there is no need to use all his strength.


    like when he suppressed pei shi and ling wenxuan before, he had no interest in sparring with them. what he wanted was a quick victory and a single blow to suppress them.


    the third round of the showdown is underway, and as expected, the characters who shined in the second round are each more terrifying than the last.


    lian yue, yu xiu, boyun jun, etc. won one after another.


    every battle brings great shock to the field.


    for example, those older figures who were unanimously favored by people in the past have sadly left the stage one by one.


    only now did people finally realize that the real final figure in this battle for destiny is not at all between the seniors and juniors who have already become famous!


    undoubtedly, this must be an arrangement from those heavenly emperors!


    "su yi, it''s your turn and my duel!"


    liu wutian stood up and walked to the avenue battlefield in one step.


    he is tall and thin, wearing a black robe and a golden crown. he has deep eye sockets. as soon as he appeared on the scene, he attracted countless gazes.


    liu wutian, the master of the xuanli sect''s divine object hall.


    however, no one dared to look at this person the same way as before.


    "come here quickly, i''ve been waiting for this moment to come."


    liu wutian spoke, with a hint of unexplainable heat in his eyes.


    under the gaze of everyone, su yi calmly put away the wine bottle, stood up from his seat, and came to the avenue battlefield.


    suddenly, he and liu wutian became the focus of the audience.


    "who do you think has a greater chance of winning this battle?"


    emperor changhen asked.


    the emperors had different expressions and did not respond.


    hard to say!


    there is something strange about liu wutian, why not something strange about su yi?


    if we only talk about cultivation, su yi''s immeasurable realm is indeed a big step away.


    but everyone knows that an outlier like su yi can no longer be measured by his or her cultivation level.


    the same situation applies to liu wutian.


    "why expect?"


    in the avenue battlefield, su yi said lightly, "eager to lose? i''ll help you!"


    liu wutian couldn''t help laughing.


    he stretched his waist, and his aura quietly changed.


    "i hope you can do it!"


    liu wutian said every word with a serious expression, "don''t break your promise!"


    at the same time, liu wutian''s message came to su yi''s ears, "otherwise, it will only make me look down on you, the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city!"


    su yi was startled.


    boom!


    liu wutian suddenly attacked.


    he took one step forward, his robes fluttering, and between raising his hands, a majestic sacred mountain condensed. he picked it up with one hand and smashed it at su yi.


    the majestic sacred mountains are intertwined with laws, the light is blazing, and there is a strange and terrifying aura of destruction.


    when outsiders look at it, they can''t notice anything.


    but su yi''s state of mind, soul, body, and even his whole body suffered a terrible impact!


    the state of mind is like falling into an abyss.


    the soul is like being fried in boiling oil.


    the body of the tao is as if it has been delayed.


    the road is like being shackled!


    this is a strange and weird power of the dao. with its power alone, it can accommodate all-round attacks on the state of mind, soul, body, and dao. it is extremely terrifying.


    at this moment, su yi finally understood why liu wutian was able to advance to the third round.


    it''s not just that this person''s behavior in the heavenly king realm is terrifying enough, it''s also that the avenue he controls is too weird!


    pity����


    to su yi, such an attack was nothing more than that.


    as his thoughts turn, his soul becomes solid, his mind becomes ethereal, his tao body is liberated, and the tao flows freely in circles.


    all those influences were disintegrated in an instant.


    and then su yi took a shot with a palm.


    boom! !


    a majestic sacred mountain fell from the sky and fell into pieces in an instant.


    "good!"


    liu wutian looked up to the sky and laughed, attacking again.


    his figure swooped down, and countless black regular orders as dense as a rainstorm emerged, turning into spears, piercing the sky, and whizzing away.


    densely packed, overwhelming, like the divine punishment spear.


    every blow carries a strange and weird destructive power.


    outside the court, everyone was shocked.


    everyone clearly remembers that in the second round of the duel, liu wutian relied on such a blow to easily suppress his opponent!


    su yi waved his sleeves.


    the clanging sword chant suddenly resounded, and the sword energy like a sword swept out like a storm, reaching up to nine heavens, crushing and destroying all the dense spears.


    "that''s it?"


    su yi shook his head slightly.


    the whole audience was in a state of shock, and everyone was speechless.


    those heavenly emperors couldn''t help but take a second look at su yi.


    "don''t worry, you''ll have something good to look at!"


    liu wutian laughed.


    his thin figure was shrouded in the violent black light rain, his murderous aura shook the sky, and as soon as he raised his hand, rolling divine thunder fell down.


    just like a natural disaster breaking out!


    this blow was obviously stronger than before.


    but su yi was a little impatient.


    he originally thought that there was a weird guy on him who might be able to give him a little surprise.


    but now it seems that apart from the weird law of the great road that the other party has mastered, there is nothing to behold.


    immediately, he took the initiative.


    take one step.


    a terrifying sword intent rose up, crushing the thunder in the sky with unrivaled power.


    amidst the ear-splitting roar, su yi''s clothes swayed and he suddenly rushed forward.


    one punch.


    liu wutian''s figure retreated violently, his body shook, and the protective light on his body fell into pieces.


    his expression suddenly changed.


    but before he could stand firm, su yi had already bullied him and punched him again.


    boom! ! !


    the battlefield on the avenue trembled violently, and the dull collision sounds were like thunder.


    then liu wutian''s figure was hit on the ground by this punch, causing his head to be bruised and his body to be damaged and bleeding.


    the raging torrent of destruction echoed in the field.


    su yi didn''t stop at all, his figure fell from the sky and kicked him down.


    "rise!"


    liu wutian''s eyes turned red and he let out a low growl.


    a strange and mysterious totem suddenly evaporated from his body����


    in the totem, there is chaos. a silver snake with two heads is coiled in the chaos. the place where the silver snake is coiled is defended by thousands of people, just like a pilgrim!


    this was an extremely strange totem. as soon as it appeared, a mysterious black light and shadow spread out.


    everyone''s eyes went dark, as if their six senses and senses were blinded, and they could no longer see anything.


    only those heavenly emperors and a handful of people were unaffected and could see the true sight of the totem.


    suddenly, the expressions of those heavenly emperors changed slightly.


    the power of the "bloodline totem" of the panwu clan of the chaos god clan!


    the panwu clan is an ancestral force on the other side of destiny. their clan is entrenched in the "panwu demon realm" and has a terrifying background.


    but now, wu tian, ??the leader of the shenwu palace of the xuanli sect, has the "bloodline totem" power that can only be possessed by the descendants of the panwu clan. who can still not understand what this means?


    it''s too late, but it''s soon.


    when liu wutian exerted the power of "bloodline totem", darkness was like night, covering the sky and the sun, and a strange and terrifying aura of imprisonment also spread in the avenue battlefield.


    su yi''s figure falling from the sky was affected, as if falling into a quagmire, and its speed became sluggish.


    taking this opportunity, liu wutian stood up suddenly, held up the strange totem with his hands like a big sun, and threw it at su yi.


    su yi snorted coldly and exerted force on his feet.


    boom--!


    the dark curtain of light that covered the sky and the sun suddenly fell into pieces.


    as he stepped down, the strange totem exploded like paper.


    "this����"


    liu wutian''s face froze and his eyes widened.


    before he could change his moves again, su yi''s kick had already fallen like a meteorite, smashing his entire body to the ground again.


    step hard there.


    a layer of destructive power ripples spread from su yi''s feet to the entire avenue battlefield.


    liu wutian''s taoist body was damaged and split, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    this series of actions all happens at the snap of a finger.


    incredibly fast.


    only the emperor of heaven and a handful of people saw it clearly, and they were all stunned and shocked.


    su yi''s kick was not only overbearing, it was so powerful that it was unreasonable!


    "the fifth update is over! brothers, please cast your vote. thank you in advance, goldfish^_^"

 Chapter 3005

    emperor ling tian stood up suddenly, his eyes widened and his chest heaved.


    at this moment, he rarely lost his composure.


    because only he knew in his heart how powerful liu wutian was.


    originally, emperor ling tian was full of confidence and believed that liu wutian had the best chance of becoming the first person in the battle for destiny!


    but he never thought that liu wutian would be defeated in the third round.


    still, he was stepped on by a young man from the infinite realm!


    seeing emperor ling tian losing his composure, the other emperors did not smile. they were all shocked and found it difficult to calm down.


    liu wutian was defeated, which undoubtedly means that su yi has also become a huge threat to people like lian yue, yu xiu, and boyun jun!


    "it''s really unlucky for the wu family to have its base exposed so early."


    lian yue''s eyes flashed with strange colors.


    she had obviously seen liu wutian''s true nature a long time ago.


    but obviously, she didn''t expect that liu wutian would be defeated so quickly.


    they couldn''t withstand su yi''s two punches and one kick!


    at the same time, yu xiu, boyunjun, lu sang and others also had their own thoughts, and their eyes looking at su yi were faintly condensed.


    the avenue battlefield is in turmoil, and destructive power is sweeping across it.


    as the flames dissipated, the vision of those strong men outside the field who had been blinded by their six senses returned to their clear vision.


    then i saw su yi dressed in a green robe, like a god coming from the dust, with his feet floating in the sky!


    for a moment, the entire audience was shocked.


    wang zhiwu slapped his thigh, excited for a long time, but only uttered one word: "fuck!"


    the corners of muyu''s lips twitched, patriarch, what about it?


    as the reincarnation of the eldest master of sword emperor city, su yi should be a natural thing to overthrow a tianjun of the wu clan!


    "well, you asked for defeat, and you will be granted."


    su yi put down these words and turned around to leave.


    on the ground, liu wutian was covered in blood and flesh, staring at su yi''s leaving figure with cold eyes.


    after a while, he silently got up and left the avenue battlefield.


    there were countless discussions in the field, all scrutinizing su yi''s strength.


    after su yi returned to his seat, emperor kuxuan slapped su yi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "fierce!"


    then, he sent a message to su yi, "the guy from liu wutian has revealed his roots before. he is a descendant of the panwu clan, the ancestral power on the other side of destiny. the power of the ''bloodline totem'' he exerts is only that of the panwu clan." only pureblood descendants can control it.��


    panwu clan?


    su yi was thoughtful.


    "the most powerful method of this clan is to master an ancestor-level avenue. this path is named after the surname of the clan and is called ''panwu''. it is a path far beyond the eternal path and is extremely incredible."


    emperor kuxuan tian said, "however, this descendant of the panwu clan who incarnated as liu wutian is obviously restricted by his cultivation and has not mastered the true power of this way."


    su yi nodded slightly.


    only then did he realize that as the emperor of heaven, the secrets he learned were far beyond what ordinary people imagined.


    just like this wu family situation, this is the first time su yi has heard of it.


    he recalled that when he fought with liu wutian, the opponent displayed the strange power of the great dao rules. there was no need to think about it, it must be the "panwu rules"!


    "this time, emperor ling tian may hate you to the core of his heart."


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes were strange.


    previously, su yi suppressed ling wenxuan, the son of emperor ling tian, ??and kidnapped ling moyun, the grandson of emperor ling tian.


    now, even liu wutian, who emperor ling tian had high hopes for, was eliminated by su yi.


    it can be said that in this battle for destiny, all the plans of emperor lingtian have come to nothing, and there is no chance of getting involved in the "emperor yitian seat" again!


    su yi smiled and said, "the more they hate me, the happier i am."


    emperor kuxuan reminded: "no matter what, you still have to be careful. since liu wutian has been proven to be from the panwu clan, it has been proven that although the forces on the other side of destiny are not involved in the matter, they must be targeting them secretly. let��s end this battle for destiny!��


    su yi thought: "what do you mean, brother, when the battle for destiny ends, unpredictable changes will inevitably occur?"


    emperor kuxuan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    while talking, the third round of the battle continued.


    in the end, a total of eleven people won.


    therefore, before the fourth round showdown, a rare vacancy appeared.


    after all, it was a one-on-one battle, and the eleven people could only be divided into five groups.


    so the only remaining person can advance without duel.


    and who can get this direct promotion spot depends on the arrangement of lunzhuan minglian.


    half an hour later, the drawing of lots began.


    lian yue, yu xiu, boyun jun and others stepped forward one after another and selected their opponents respectively.


    until su yi stepped forward and selected a petal on the lotus of life, no one noticed it for a long time.


    all this made everyone look at each other in shock.


    soon, everyone else had chosen their opponents, but su yi was the only one left vacant.


    at this point, people are finally sure that su yi is out of luck this time!


    no need to fight, you get a place to enter the next round of duel!


    this upset many people.


    especially those heavenly emperors gritted their teeth secretly.


    suddenly, someone shouted: "impossible, su yi must have cheated. i object! the draw must be done again!"


    as soon as these words came out, the whole place was in commotion.


    before su yi could react, wang zhi jumped out and cursed:


    "how can you, an ugly monster like you, object to the lottery decided by the lotus of life? i can see it. you just don''t want to see my brother su doing well, right?"


    seeing this, mu yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked nonchalantly at emperor wuxu who was sitting in the audience seat in the distance.


    emperor wuxu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said: "quiet! the wheel of life lotus comes from the wuliang emperor palace. we have all witnessed it with our own eyes. if we give su yi a hundred courages, there will be no chance of cheating!"


    the emperor of heaven spoke, suppressing the noisy voices in the audience.


    "brother, i heard that the lotus of life comes from your infinite emperor''s palace, what do you think?"


    emperor wuxu looked at emperor wentian.


    emperor wen tian said expressionlessly: "every time comes, heaven and earth all work together to transport heroes without freedom. this time it was good luck, but next time it may not be the case."


    everyone was silent, who couldn''t tell that emperor wen tian didn''t think there was anything wrong with the drawing of lots, but thought it was su yi who was lucky?


    "i''m just telling you, how can the emperor of heaven be blind!"


    wang zhiwu felt comfortable and couldn''t help with other big things, but he could still do this small favor!


    those heavenly emperors felt disgusted in their hearts. how could that boy talk? how could he be blind?


    how disgusting!


    the fifth round of the showdown begins.


    lian yue wins.


    yu xiu wins.


    boyunjun wins.


    lucan wins.


    these four people all showed their ability to overwhelm their opponents, and there was no doubt about their victory.


    unexpectedly, in the fifth round of the showdown, a man named "le you" from the eternal leiting palace narrowly defeated one move and successfully advanced.


    leyou is an influential figure among the younger generation of eternal leiting. in terms of fame, he is even slightly inferior to ling wenxuan and yan xiaosheng.


    among the nearly a hundred heavenly kings participating in this battle for destiny, leyou is a marginalized figure who is not paid attention to.


    in the first four rounds of the showdown, although leyou''s performance was amazing, it could not be compared with others.


    someone has analyzed that leyou is just lucky, and the opponents he chooses in each round of duels are far from powerful.


    like in the second and third rounds, he was almost eliminated. even if he won in the end, he suffered heavy injuries.


    no one expected that such a guy would stumble out of the siege and win the qualification to enter the sixth round!


    it was only at this moment that people suddenly realized that leyou had entered the top six in the battle of destiny!


    "isn''t this leyou the one who got lucky?"


    someone is jealous.


    "isn''t luck a part of strength?"


    some people lamented.


    even those heavenly emperors paid attention to joy and sorrow, and were thoughtful.


    emperor wuxu of the eternal thunder court smiled with a smile on his face, and shouted: "if you are a blind person, whoever dares to slander leyou, i will be the first to spare him!"


    immediately, the discussion about leyou disappeared.


    su yi also noticed leyou.


    this man has broad shoulders and narrow waist, a thin figure, dressed in black, fair complexion, and stern brows.


    he had just experienced a tragic battle, and was seriously injured all over his body. he was covering his mouth and coughing. blood was constantly dripping from the corners of his lips. his face was pale and transparent, and he looked very depressed.


    just looking at aura and style, they are indeed not as good as jianxiu yundu, yan xiaosheng and others.


    but after carefully recalling the details of each of leyou''s battles in his mind, su yi had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    "brother, can you tell if there is something wrong with leyou?"


    su yi asked via message.


    emperor kuxuan was startled, "is there a problem?"


    he frowned and thought for a moment, "do you suspect that that guy has been deliberately showing weakness and pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?"


    su yi pondered: "it is extremely difficult to show weakness in this battle for destiny. if he keeps showing weakness in five consecutive rounds of duel, it will be too difficult to hide."


    emperor kuxuan narrowed his eyes, "indeed, every fight in this fight happened under the eyes of us emperors, but until now, we haven''t noticed anything strange. there is indeed something wrong."


    can a person''s luck really be so good that he gets promoted five times in a row by luck?


    su yi suddenly laughed, "it''s finally interesting. i just hope he is really a secretive person."


    so far, leyou was the only character that he almost missed.


    "if we go by our guess, this leyou is far more dangerous than the others. brother, you have to be more careful and don''t get bitten back."


    when emperor kuxuan said this, he suddenly remembered something and said with emotion, "last time in qingfengzhou huaihuang kingdom, brother, you pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, which made me fall into trouble. i don''t want you to be pretended to be someone." the pig eats the tiger.��


    su yi: "..."


    is this praising oneself or praising oneself?


    talking about pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, back in qingfengzhou huaihuang kingdom, brother, you were a majestic emperor of heaven, but you pretended to be a mortal swordsman wandering in the rivers and lakes, and you almost fooled me. wasn''t this pretending to be a pig?


    in the end, su yi just smiled and said: "brother is right to remind me."


    at this time, the draw for the sixth round of the showdown has begun.


    su yi, lian yue, yu xiu, boyun jun, lu sang, and le you entered the avenue battlefield one after another and came to the wheel of life lotus.

 Chapter 3006

    all eyes were focused on these six people.


    "su yi, why don''t you come first?"


    boyunjun suddenly suggested.


    this person was the final figure arranged by emperor e tian. previously, this person had defeated jian xiu yundu''s strongest sword, leaving a deep impression on su yi.


    su yi said casually: "it''s better to follow the order."


    he didn''t bother to guess why boyunjun suddenly made such a suggestion.


    boyunjun smiled and said: "that''s fine."


    he was the first to step forward, followed by others.


    soon, the lottery results appeared one by one.


    boyunjun plays against lu sang.


    lian yue versus le you.


    su yi versus yu xiu!


    when witnessing all this, the whole place was in commotion.


    everyone discovered that among these three duels, except for the battle between lian yue and le you, the other two duels were all full of suspense.


    even those heavenly emperors have a hard time judging who will win in the end.


    and all this has given people unprecedented expectations!


    in the first duel, boyunjun and lu sang appeared on the avenue battlefield.


    mr. boyun is dressed in an old confucian robe, his face is like a crown jewel, he is calm and unrestrained, and he always has a warm smile on his lips.


    lu sang''s appearance is not amazing. as the seventh elder of the wuliang imperial palace, his appearance is old and vicissitudes, and his figure is short and thin.


    but as long as anyone witnessed lu sang''s battle, no one dared to underestimate this ordinary-looking old man.


    when the duel between boyunjun and lu sang was staged, they entered the most intense fighting in an instant.


    the whole audience was moved.


    people like jianxiu yundu and yanxiaosheng all sighed inwardly.


    even they had to admit that compared to boyunjun and lu sang, their combat power was indeed inferior.


    "brother, as expected, what lu sang performed was the ''shangqing yuan ti jue'' of sanqing temple. this guy must be related to sanqing temple."


    suddenly, emperor kuxuan sent a message, "that lord boyun is a little weird. the great and secret techniques he used are unheard of, but what is certain is that this person is related to confucianism and taoism!"


    on the other side of destiny, buddhism, demons, taoism, confucianism, sword cultivators, demons, etc. all have their own ancestor-level forces.


    the methods shown by boyunjun made emperor kuxuan very suspicious whether boyunjun was related to the confucian and taoist ancestor-level force on the other side of destiny.


    "yeah, things are getting more and more interesting."


    su yi''s eyes held a trace of sarcasm, "it was originally a battle of destiny held in the eternal heaven, but in the end, it became a showdown between various forces on the other side of destiny, but it was really beyond my expectation."


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes were complicated.


    su yi is right. in this sixth round of the showdown, aside from su yi, who among the people like lian yue, yu xiu, boyun jun, and lu sang is not weird?


    not to mention, liu wutian, who was defeated by su yi before, has been proven to be the panwu clan from the other side of destiny!


    "brother, you don''t understand. in the past few years, many emperors have secretly formed alliances with different forces on the other side of destiny."


    emperor kuxuan sent a message, "this is the general trend. those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will perish!"


    su yi also knew something about the other side of destiny, and he also knew that in today''s world, the power of cultivation from the other side of destiny has long appeared.


    not surprising at all.


    while we were talking, the first duel had ended.


    boyunjun narrowly wins!


    lu sang was defeated!


    the whole place fell silent, everyone was shocked.


    because at the last moment when the winner was decided, both boyunjun and lu sang used their terrifying trump card that they had never used before!


    this also gave people a great shock. only then did people realize that in the previous rounds of duels, both boyunjun and lu sang still had some energy left!


    lu sang''s defeat made emperor wen tian of the wuliang emperor palace''s face darken and his brows furrowed.


    needless to say, with lu sang''s defeat, their wuliang imperial palace and yitian emperor''s throne will no longer meet this time!


    in the second game, lian yue faced off against le you.


    most people have concluded that leyou''s bad luck will end here and he is destined to be eliminated. there is not much suspense at all.


    but at this moment, su yi put away the wine bottle, held his breath and concentrated, preparing to watch the battle.


    there is no need to elaborate on the power of lian yue.


    what really makes su yi curious is how much real strength leyou, a secretive guy, will reveal!


    as expected by su yi, after this duel was staged, leyou''s strength indeed changed significantly.


    undoubtedly, lian yue''s revealed methods were too powerful for leyou to dare to keep any longer!


    and all this caused an uproar in the audience.


    before, everyone thought that leyou was lucky and that he was lucky enough to survive until now.


    but now people realize that they have been deceived!


    that leyou has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger! !


    even those heavenly emperors showed strange expressions.


    what a leyou, he almost made them miss him!


    wang zhiwu opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "i didn''t expect this bitch to be so mean and despicable!"


    from the beginning to the end, su yi kept staring at leyou, calculating every detail of the opponent''s changes in strength.


    no one knew that under the operation of the secret power of the state of mind and the "emperor of the spirit", su yi saw a completely different aura of the avenue from leyou!


    this person''s appearance cannot be said to be outstanding, nor can he be said to be amazing in his demeanor when fighting.


    but su yi "saw" that there seemed to be an imprisoned evil dragon hidden inside this person''s body!


    it was a forbidden power, like an evil dragon hidden in the abyss, extremely mysterious, fierce and strange.


    when leyou took action, the power of the ban was like a dragon wagging its tail, surging and turbulent in leyou''s body.


    it also caused significant changes in leyou''s strength.


    "this guy hasn''t really revealed all the power of the seal until now?"


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    it can be determined that what leyou is showing at this moment is undoubtedly the tianjun realm. in other words, the mysterious power sealed in his body must belong to the tianjun level.


    this is so incredible.


    unfortunately, due to the ban on the battlefield across a large avenue, su yi could only vaguely sense all this and was unable to gain further insight.


    but even so, su yi had a different understanding of leyou.


    fortunately, lian yue was also an unusual person, with an equally mysterious and special identity. he was not at a disadvantage when fighting leyou.


    "brother, can you see the origin of this leyou?"


    su yi sent a message to inquire.


    emperor kuxuan shook his head slightly, "to be honest with you brother, i don''t know much about the things on the other side of destiny. the inheritance and avenues used by leyou are weirder than that of lord boyun, and i have never heard of it."


    su yi raised his eyebrows.


    in fact, he could just ask the inner demon of the first life in the rotten scabbard, and he would definitely get the exact answer.


    but there are many people here, and there are seven heavenly emperors sitting in charge. in order to avoid anything going wrong, su yi can only hold back.


    at this time, the whole place was in a commotion, and they were all shocked by this battle.


    all the heavenly emperors stared at leyou, as if they wanted to see through the other person''s true identity.


    only the emperor wuxu of eternal thunder court looked a little complicated.


    of course he knows that happiness and sorrow are not simple.


    but even he didn''t expect that leyou would be so extraordinary!


    in other words, even emperor wuxu himself was deceived before!


    to everyone''s surprise, when the battle reached its most intense stage, lian yue took the initiative to admit defeat.


    the whole place suddenly fell silent, and people looked at each other in shock.


    it was clearly an evenly matched situation, why did they suddenly admit defeat?


    the everlasting hatred emperor of nantian daoting frowned and was also surprised.


    according to his understanding, lian yue''s temperament seems to be indifferent to the world, but in fact, he is extremely conceited and strong at heart.


    now, he has taken the initiative to admit defeat. there must be something wrong with this!


    "wangshu, this is not like you."


    in the battlefield of the great dao, leyou sent a message with an unintelligible look in his eyes, "let me guess, could it be that you have been dormant in the eternal heaven realm for these years and have not yet found the opportunity to complete the great dao of your life?"


    wangshu!


    leyou seemed to have known about lian yue''s unknown identity.


    lian yue looked at leyou with clear eyes and said in the same voice, "although you are using the ancestral rules of the demon sect, i am sure that you are not a member of the demon sect. who are you?"


    leyou''s eyes were filled with contemplation, "the avenue is nameless and indescribable."


    lian yue frowned slightly, and finally turned around and left the avenue battlefield without saying a word.


    leyou laughed.


    at this point, leyou won, which shocked the whole audience.


    even those heavenly emperors did not expect such a result.


    faced with all this, leyou spread his hands, took a long breath, and said: "it feels so tiring to pretend to be a grandson. now..."


    the whole place suddenly fell silent, and everyone realized that leyou seemed to be a different person at this moment, completely different from before.


    he has an air of arrogance, arrogance, and scorn. although he is standing there alone, he gives people the aura of overlooking all directions.


    ignoring everyone''s surprised looks, leyou laughed and said, "i won''t pretend anymore, let''s show off my cards! in this battle for destiny, i am determined to win the yitian emperor''s throne!"


    the voice was still echoing, and he had already stepped out of the avenue battlefield.


    everyone had complicated expressions.


    lian yue took the initiative to admit defeat, and le you, who had been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, directly showed his cards. all this was undoubtedly too shocking.


    "no one cares about this guy when he''s low-key, but he''s arrogant when he''s high-profile. he''s really weird."


    wang zhiwu murmured.


    muyu sent a message to remind him, "master, there is a big problem with leyou and it should not be underestimated!"


    wang zhiwu rolled his eyes, "you don''t need to remind me, even a blind person can see it!"


    muyu: "..."


    he gave a wry smile and said no more. there were some things that it would be better to wait until the ancestor''s avatar awakened.


    when leyou returned to his seat, emperor wuxu of the eternal thunder court couldn''t bear it anymore and sent a message: "leyou, you..."


    leyou smiled and interrupted, "ancestor, don''t ask, i won''t tell you if you ask."


    in the past, if leyou dared to interrupt himself like this, he would have been slapped away by emperor wuxu.


    but now, emperor wuxu only nodded and fell into silence.


    while the audience was still discussing the battle between lian yue and le you, su yi had already stood up and arrived at the avenue battlefield.


    at the same time, yu xiu also appeared out of thin air.


    the two faced each other from a distance, and their swords were at war.


    the atmosphere inside and outside the avenue battlefield also changed accordingly, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    in the first duel, boyunjun narrowly succeeded in defeating lu sang.


    in the second duel, lian yue surrendered and le you won.


    what kind of battle should be staged in this third duel?


    who will win in the end?


    no one knows.


    no one dares to give a definite answer.


    "in yesterday''s update, the identity of "lu sang" was confused with "liu wutian", which has been corrected."

 Chapter 3007

    it was as if his whole body had been integrated into these countless sword energies, transforming into infinity.


    outside the court, the seven heavenly emperors all narrowed their eyes, unable to hide the look of shock on their brows.


    what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    lord boyun''s eyes shone brightly, and his expression was full of strange colors.


    leyou let out a light sigh and sat upright.


    lian yue frowned and her starry eyes widened, as if she was remembering something.


    at this moment, liu wutian, lu sang and others were also alarmed.


    everyone else outside the field was palpitating and their hair stood on end. those countless sword energies were like countless powerful sword cultivators, with different styles and boundless power!


    wang zhiwu gasped.


    on one side, a glimmer of light appeared in the depths of muyu''s cloudy eyes, which was... the aura of the ancestor-level avenue!


    and su yi finally felt the pressure on his face at this moment.


    countless sword energies are like countless sword inheritances, so dazzling and terrifying.


    like countless sword cultivators transforming into a large army, they surrounded the entire avenue battlefield.


    anyone placed here will feel helpless, surrounded by enemies from all sides.


    su yi''s skin ached slightly, and his aura was experiencing terrible impact and suppression.


    but he smiled.


    this sword is indeed impressive!

 Chapter 3008

    yu xiu''s eyes were sharp and bright, and he closed his hands in vain, as if holding a tao sword, and slashed forward.


    suddenly, countless mysterious sword energies shook together, and the sword chants resounded loudly like a tide.


    they all attacked su yi.


    the entire avenue was shaken by the battlefield.


    everyone''s eyes were stinging and their vision was blurry.


    with this blow, thousands of swords were fired together, as powerful as a river bursting its banks!


    almost at the same time, an indescribable power of swordsmanship filled su yi''s tall figure.


    his whole personality changed quietly.


    if the peerless taoist sword hidden deep in the box was suddenly unsheathed at this moment.


    unparalleled sharpness.


    boundless fierceness!


    the robe, hair, and skin were all lingering with wisps of obscure and mysterious sword intent.


    and as he raised his right hand.


    a sword energy condensed between his palms.


    for a moment����


    the countless slashing sword energies all trembled, as if they were tightly grasped by an invisible big hand and stagnated in mid-air.


    the deafening tidal wave of sword chants was followed by the mournful cry of a young bird, the mournful sound shaking the sky.


    everyone was horrified.


    in their field of vision, su yi stood there, and when countless sword energy was about to strike at him, he suddenly stopped there, motionless.


    like a still picture.


    yu xiu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    before he could do anything, su yi suddenly swung his sword casually, like the buddha holding flowers or the taoist ancestor blowing clouds.


    such an understatement.


    so casual and comfortable.


    so much so that when this sword was slashed out, everyone had a feeling����


    this sword should be like this, it should be like this of course, just like the flowers blooming and falling, the four seasons rotate, it is natural and natural.


    there is nothing abrupt, and no one can feel anything wrong.


    but the expressions of those heavenly emperors changed.


    man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and tao follows nature.


    easier said than done!


    and su yi''s sword is no longer just "transforming the tao into nature", but also transforming it into a charm similar to the "dao of heaven".


    let no one notice any violation, just like the natural changes of heaven and earth.


    it also affected everyone''s minds, subconsciously thinking that this should be the case, and that it should be this way!


    and in this way, once you become an enemy of su yi, you are simply fighting against the law of heaven. how can you have any fighting spirit?


    this is the reason why those heavenly emperors changed their colors.


    because the secret contained in this sword is not only the terrifying killing power, but also the general trend that shocks the mind!


    it is a will that those who obey will prosper and those who go against will perish!


    boom--


    as the emperor''s thoughts turned around, the countless stagnant sword energies in the great avenue battlefield all roared and trembled at this moment.


    then, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the densely packed sword energy turned upside down.


    as if being pulled, they all pointed at yu xiu!


    wan jian surrendered, followed the power of su yi''s sword, turned against him at this moment, and stabbed yu xiu in the back!


    the whole place was dead silent and silent.


    people were all stunned.


    it was like witnessing an incredible miracle.


    both were speechless.


    yu xiu''s attack was so stunning, so magical, and so unbelievable.


    but all of this was reduced to wedding clothes under su yi''s ordinary and natural sword!


    the most proud blow he had unleashed was now out of his control, with all the swords pointing at him alone!


    who can not be surprised by this change?


    at this moment, yu xiu stood there, his eyes wide open, and his cold, rock-like face suddenly turned pale.


    this...how is it possible! ?


    what level of attainments in swordsmanship do you need to achieve this?


    for the first time in the world, yu xiu''s heart trembled, and a trace of confusion appeared in the depths of his eyes as calm as snow.


    in the distance, su yi waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    wan jian felt sad and then dissipated.


    all the killing energy disappeared.


    "this sword is very powerful."


    su yi put away his right hand and commented.


    in the distance, yu xiu''s expression changed, and he said slowly: "i...lost..."


    each word, like a huge weight, resounded in the battlefield of the avenue, and also woke up the people who were in shock and could not recover for a long time.


    yu xiu, give in! !


    looking back at the details of this sword, everyone found that yu xiu never took any advantage in this sword fight from beginning to end.


    on the other hand, su yi was devastating every time he made a move!


    especially the last blow brought with it a power that was incomprehensible.


    it''s hard to imagine that there is such a way of swordsmanship in this world!


    "what''s the significance of this sword?"


    yu xiu looked at su yi.


    su yi said: "it''s done casually, it''s not worth mentioning."


    yu xiu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes dimmed, he pursed his lips tightly, turned around and left the avenue battlefield.


    but in his heart, the words "just do it" echoed freely.


    do it casually?


    what a cruel person to do it casually!


    everyone was keenly aware that yu xiu was obviously shocked and showed signs of being "unconscious".


    all this also makes people''s hearts churning.


    at this point, the sixth round of the showdown came to an end.


    boyunjun, leyou and su yi came out victorious.


    until su yi walked off the battlefield on the avenue, the originally dull atmosphere was broken, and countless comments sounded like a frying pan.


    "how could this su yi... be so ridiculously powerful?"


    i don''t know how many people were surprised.


    an infinite realm sword cultivator, despite not being favored, managed to survive all the way in the battle for destiny and reach the final battle for the top three.


    this completely subverts people''s perception.


    "now, who dares to say that su yi''s success in killing tianjun was all due to external force?"


    some people lamented.


    people think of the rumors in the world. during the previous period, no matter how powerful su yi was in the battle at the ruins of lixinjianzhai and the battle at zhetian mountain in southern xinjiang, people thought that he was relying on external forces!


    with his own cultivation, it is destined to be impossible to kill tianjun.


    but now, the facts are like an invisible slap on those people��s faces!


    "yu xiu has been defeated, and su yi is now qualified to win the first place in the battle for destiny."


    some people are worried.


    so far, su yi''s only opponents are boyunjun and leyou, but no one is sure whether boyunjun and leyou can end su yi''s promotion trend!


    "in the past, everyone in the world underestimated how terrifying su yi is!"


    "the person in charge of reincarnation is indeed an anomaly."


    "the battle for destiny has not really ended yet, so why are you sighing? just wait and see!"


    all the discussions in the field revolved around su yi.


    wang zhiwu was so excited that he clapped his thigh repeatedly and wanted to recite poems and praise su yi''s feat of defeating yu xiu.


    but after holding it in for a long time, he still couldn''t utter a single word. finally, he cursed again with an angrily look on his face: "fuck!"


    mu yu wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to. he thought to himself, in zhongxuan dao ruins, which old man didn''t know that it would be strange for anything outrageous to happen to the master of sword emperor city?


    the seven evil heavenly emperor yaoguang had a gloomy face, and his heart was filled with unspeakable loss and unwillingness.


    he had high hopes for yu xiu, thinking that with yu xiu''s hand, he could win the title of no. 1 in the battle of destiny.


    but now, all is lost.


    "brother, brother, i''m convinced!"


    emperor kuxuan smiled from ear to ear and slapped su yi on the shoulder.


    "brother, don''t be too happy too early."


    su yi couldn''t help but remind, "it''s not over yet. when it''s really over, what if something changes happens..."


    emperor kuxuan''s expression froze, and the joy in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    at this time, emperor wen tian suddenly said: "everyone, there are only three people left in the battle for destiny. it will be unfair to everyone if we draw lots anymore. and i have a suggestion, let the three of them fight together. a complete victory will be decided.��


    as soon as these words came out, the discussion in the audience suddenly disappeared, and everyone was surprised.


    but if you think about it carefully, emperor wen tian''s proposal is not without purpose.


    right now, only boyunjun, leyou and su yi are left.


    if lots are drawn, one of them will be able to participate in the final battle without having to fight at all.


    in this case, it seems unfair.


    "this is a great idea, i think it''s feasible."


    emperor ling tian expressed his stance.


    immediately afterwards, other heavenly emperors also spoke one after another, supporting emperor wen tian''s proposal.


    only emperor kuxuan looked gloomy and said angrily: "what nonsense, are you trying to break the rules? i have already said before that the order of all battles will be determined by the lotus of life! now you are going back on your word?"


    the atmosphere was depressing and people were silent.


    who dares to get involved in this kind of dispute between emperors of heaven?


    emperor kuxuan cursed loudly, "don''t think i don''t know. the reason why you support this is just because you want lord boyun and leyou to join forces to deal with su yi! let me tell you, there is no way!"


    everyone could see that emperor kuxuan was furious.


    "this is not about breaking the rules, but choosing a more appropriate approach."


    emperor wen tian said calmly, "if the lot is still drawn by the lotus of life, it would be unfair to su yi, wouldn''t it?"


    emperor kuxuan sneered: "then let the three of them fight each other one by one! this is the fairest!"


    seeing that these heavenly emperors were about to continue arguing over this, su yihu said: "brother, there is no need to argue anymore, just fight according to what they proposed."


    emperor kuxuan was stunned.


    everyone present looked stunned.


    doesn''t su yi know that this kind of confrontation is the most detrimental to him?


    but why did he agree?


    could it be that he was confident that he could defeat the combined efforts of boyunjun and leyou?


    even the six heavenly emperors were a little surprised.


    "what a spirit!"


    emperor wen tian laughed, "kuxuan, su yi has already agreed, what else do you have to say?"


    emperor kuxuan looked uncertain for a while.


    he naturally knew that with su yi''s personality, he would never mess around in such a matter.


    in the end, emperor kuxuan said nothing more.


    unexpectedly, leyou stood up suddenly at this moment and said calmly: "although this proposal is good, in order to avoid suspicion, i can guarantee that i will never join forces with others to fight!"


    as he said that, he glanced at the entire audience and said, "to put it bluntly, i don''t even bother to join forces with anyone!"


    the whole place was in an uproar, and everyone looked sideways at leyou.


    "then let''s give it a try and see who can win!"


    at this moment, boyunjun also stood up and expressed his position.


    it can be seen that he, like leyou, disdains the art of combining vertical and horizontal lines.


    "this is the pattern!"


    su yi whispered.


    while speaking, he glanced at those heavenly emperors intentionally or unintentionally.


    anyone can hear the subtle sarcasm in his words.

 Chapter 3009

    as he stepped forward, the battlefield on the avenue shook violently.


    at the same time, two strange silver thunders appeared above the heads of su yi and boyun jun respectively, and struck down hard.


    boyunjun''s sleeves and robes swelled, and a bright golden chapter appeared in front of him, like a scripture written with the blood of a sage, shining brightly in the air, blocking out the silver thunder.


    the golden chapter and the silver thunder collided, bursting out into a torrential rain of destructive light.


    su yi ignored the blow.


    when the silver thunderbolt struck him, the protective light on his body trembled for a moment, and then suddenly disintegrated and dissipated.


    but su yi had moved across the sky and struck out fiercely.


    boom!


    a streak of sword energy flew across the air, slashing towards leyou suddenly.


    leyou does not dodge or dodge, but fights hard against it.


    as a result, he was knocked back several steps by the sword energy, his blood surged all over his body, and a look of surprise appeared on his brows.


    almost at the same time, a sword energy cage descended from the sky and headed towards boyun junzhen. the dense sword energy flowed out with a heart-stopping and obscure luster.


    lord boyun shouted low, and countless dao characters that were as bright as starbursts appeared all over his body, shining brightly and showing boundless power.


    as a result, the sword energy cage was shattered, countless dao characters were obliterated, and the void was collapsing.


    if boyunjun hadn''t dodged immediately, he would have been imprisoned by the sword energy cage on the spot.


    in one blow, leyou and boyunjun were shaken almost simultaneously. this scene surprised everyone.


    "snort!"


    leyou came with a violent killing spree.


    his figure was like a black lightning piercing the sky, and his power suddenly surged.


    when he formed seals with his hands to suppress the attack, it was like lifting a world-destroying divine cauldron and smashing it down towards su yi.


    such fierce power attracted the attention of countless people.


    because in the duel with lian yue, leyou had never shown such amazing combat power.


    su yi punched out without dodging.


    boom! ! !


    the earth trembled and the light exploded.


    leyou''s ferocious attack was defeated, and his figure was knocked back again and flew out!


    before leyou could stand firm, a sutra book that condensed the rules of the great road suddenly appeared. as the pages of the book turned, it transformed into a secret world of thirty-three forbidden formations, trapping leyou''s figure in it in one fell swoop.


    but almost at the same time, su yi had already arrived with a violent killing spree.


    with a wave of his palm, sword energy surged down the embankment, posing a great threat to lord boyun.


    boyunjun frowned and did not dodge or evade. he struck out like a splash of ink, slashing across the air, cutting open the void, forming a space crack like an abyss, which offset su yi''s attack.


    but because lord boyun was about to duel with su yi, leyou seized the opportunity to break out of the secret realm of the thirty-three forbidden formations transformed from that scripture.


    boom!


    the entire avenue battlefield was in turmoil, and smoke was raging.


    this melee is simply dangerous and unpredictable, with endless variables.


    no matter su yi, boyunjun and leyou, they all regard the other two as their opponents. when they take action, a chaotic situation of mutual restraint and conflict will be staged.


    all this makes people dazzled.


    but gradually, people were shocked to find that the situation of this melee was changing.


    everything is because su yi''s offensive is too sharp and domineering.


    it was completely one-on-one, and every blow did not give boyunjun and leyou a chance to dodge, so they had to fight against su yi.


    leyou frowned, furious at this. it was as if layers of sealed power were being unveiled within his body. during the fight, his combat power was significantly increased again and again.


    this seemed incredible, breaking people''s perceptions time and time again, and even the heavenly emperors couldn''t help but be surprised.


    at this point, people finally vaguely understood why lian yue had taken the initiative to admit defeat in the battle with router.


    he clearly realized that leyou had hidden too much strength!


    but su yi was not surprised.


    as early as when he was watching the battle, he had noticed that there was a mysterious power sealed in leyou''s body that was like an evil dragon hiding in the abyss.


    now when i was fighting against leyou, i realized this more and more clearly. how could i be caught off guard when i was killed?


    because of this, every time leyou''s strength increased significantly, su yi''s kendo power became significantly stronger, always suppressing leyou.


    all this also caused a sensation in the entire audience, and everyone was shocked.


    leyou is definitely the biggest variable in this battle for destiny. he is so hidden that the emperor of heaven almost misses him.


    but compared to su yi, he obviously pales in comparison!


    no matter how much strength you hide, your nephew will always be the one to set up the lantern, and you will still be outshined by su yi!


    leyou himself couldn''t help being frightened and angry, his eyes became terrifying, and he was fighting with all his might.


    in comparison, boyunjun is obviously inferior.


    it''s not that he wasn''t strong enough, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to make it into this final melee.


    but compared to su yi and leyou, boyunjun''s strength seems inferior.


    everyone could see that in a one-on-one fight, boyunjun was destined to be no match for su yi and leyou.


    however, things are unpredictable, and accidents happen.


    when leyou was knocked back by su yi again, boyunjun suddenly stepped forward and pointed out.


    boom! !


    like a kite with its string broken, leyou flew out directly and fell outside the avenue battlefield!


    suddenly, the whole place fell silent, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 3010

    he was very handsome, his sleeves were bulging, and he suddenly reached out his hand, like grabbing the moon from the sky, and a thick scripture suddenly appeared in the sky.


    the scriptures exuded a thick, simple and mysterious aura, as if they had been deposited for endless years, and headed towards su yi town with a heart-stopping momentum.


    the avenue battlefield was shaking violently, and countless forbidden formations appeared.


    and this is from the beginning of the struggle for destiny to now. this blow is obviously more terrifying.


    but before he could show off his power, he was chopped into pieces by su yi''s sword!


    boyunjun''s whole body was shocked and he was knocked backwards. there was a look of disbelief on his eyebrows.


    on the other side of destiny, who doesn''t know that he once created a legend of "the most powerful heavenly king for all ages"?


    even the founder of the confucian sect was alarmed and praised him as "a noble heavenly king, overwhelming the past and present"!


    of course, this was a long, long time ago.


    however, this is enough to prove how terrifying his attainments in the heavenly lord realm are, unparalleled in the world.


    but now, he fights with tianjun''s strength, but he suffers setbacks one after another!


    the most incredible thing is that his opponent is just a sword cultivator in the early stage of the infinite realm! !


    before boyunjun could think too much, su yi came to kill him again.


    unlike before, su yi took the initiative and showed an unreasonable and domineering attitude. every time he struck out with his sword, he knocked boyun jun back and his injuries became more serious.


    there is no escape, no avoidance.


    until after the nine swords, boyunjun was forced to the edge of the avenue battlefield!


    the blood coughed out of his lips stained his clothes red, his hair was disheveled, his cheeks were pale, and he looked extremely miserable.


    seeing that he was about to lose, at this moment, boyunjun unexpectedly reached out a little.


    before, he had defeated the sword and repaired the cloud crossing with one finger.


    he also once knocked leyou out of the blue with just one finger and knocked him out of the competition.


    and now, he has unleashed such a blow again!


    everyone''s heart tightened.


    but the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    because boyunjun��s mysterious and unpredictable power of one finger was blocked by su yi with the same finger!


    just like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat.


    then, boyunjun''s knuckles exploded.


    with blood splattering, the whole person was shot backwards, and fell outside the avenue battlefield like a kite with its string broken.


    at this moment, the entire audience was shaken and stunned.

 Chapter 3011

    outside the avenue battlefield.


    boyunjun looked at his bleeding severed finger with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "this... is the immeasurable realm?"


    the sound was not loud, but in this oppressive and silent atmosphere, it resounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    yes, this is the immeasurable realm?


    how can there be such an outrageous immeasurable state in the world?


    boyunjun''s power has subverted people''s understanding and made even the heavenly emperors find it incredible.


    but who dares to imagine that boyunjun lost?


    all of this is too shocking!


    immediately, boyunjun raised his eyes to look at su yi and said, "do you still have any remaining strength?"


    one sentence made countless people tremble.


    looking back at every battle su yi fought in the battle of destiny, he almost never suffered injuries or setbacks.


    not to mention defeat.


    even in this duel with boyun jun, su yi was never injured until he won!


    and how can one not doubt that su yi has never tried his best so far?


    in the avenue battlefield, su yi dusted off his robe and said, "you lost."


    no explanation.


    because it''s no longer necessary.


    boyunjun took a deep look at su yi and said, "indeed, you won. i... have nothing to say."


    after that, he turned around and left.


    everyone present fell into a strange silence.


    everyone is in turmoil and cannot calm down.


    su yi...won?


    become the leader of this destiny struggle?


    for those who hate su yi, who can accept such a result for a while?


    everyone''s expressions are so complicated.


    shocked, confused, unwilling, puzzled, unbelievable...


    even those heavenly emperors had gloomy faces and were silent for a long time.


    this "destiny battle" was initiated by them together to determine the ownership of the yitian emperor''s throne.


    before, no one thought that su yi would participate.


    no one would have thought that su yi, who had a talent for immeasurable cultivation, would fight all the way to the end and become the final winner after participating!


    quietly, emperor kuxuan suddenly appeared out of thin air on the avenue battlefield and came to su yi''s side.


    he looked around and announced in a deep voice: "the result of the battle for destiny has been determined. su yi is the final winner, and the yitian emperor''s throne will also belong to su yi!"


    the rumble of the sound resounded throughout the entire venue, causing the shocked people to wake up suddenly.


    uh-huh!


    almost subconsciously, everyone''s eyes turned to those heavenly emperors.


    long ago, people had a premonition that no matter what the final result of the showdown was, there would be changes when the battle for destiny came to an end.


    and such variables are destined to head towards su yi.


    now, su yi''s victory in the battle for destiny is tantamount to winning the opportunity to become an emperor, such as the yitian emperor''s throne. but how could those heavenly emperors tolerate su yi''s safe departure?


    the atmosphere in the venue became strange, dull, and depressing.


    su yi, on the other hand, was very calm and looked at everything indifferently.


    if nothing happens next, it will be called an abnormality!


    emperor kuxuan was very decisive. as soon as he announced the results, he waved his sleeves and wanted to leave with su yi.


    "wait!"


    suddenly, the heaven and earth shook violently, and a brilliant silver light fell down, shattering the escape light of emperor kuxuan.


    and the figure of emperor wen tian has blocked the way forward!


    "wen laoer, are you going to break the rules?"


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    emperor wen tian said calmly: "we have never intervened in the struggle for destiny from beginning to end. but now that the struggle for destiny is over, what rules are left?"


    when the voice sounded, emperor ling tian, ??emperor everlasting hatred, emperor e, emperor yaoguang, and emperor ji wu had already stood up one after another.


    the energy emanating from each heavenly emperor is like a storm that covers the sky. it is superimposed one after another and completely envelopes the world.


    there was a commotion in the field.


    i don��t know how many people were excited about this, with a look of gloating on their brows.


    this guy su yi is going to suffer!


    so what if it goes against the grain?


    when the emperor of heaven regards him as a must-kill target, everything will be in vain!


    "damn it, isn''t this too despicable?"


    wang zhiwu was shocked and angry.


    the battle for destiny has just ended, and those emperors can''t wait to break up and kill su yi. who would have thought?


    "master, i think since su yi dares to come, he must have someone to rely on. it''s best for us to just watch."


    muyu quickly reminded.


    today''s killing scene has only revealed the tip of the iceberg. it would be unwise to involve the reincarnation of the ancestor at this time.


    "oh, i''m just complaining. if i really had the ability to help, why would i just talk nonsense? i would have rushed in and started a fight!"


    wang zhiwu sighed, his face was frowning, and he was worried.


    in the current situation, even with the help of emperor kuxuan, it is destined to be difficult to protect su yi!


    sure enough, the heavenly emperor''s eyes were indifferent and he said: "ku xuan, i have only one sentence, if you want to protect su yi, you will be our public enemy. from now on, there will be no place for the taiwu sect in this eternal world!"


    "you have to think carefully about the consequences of this!"


    the world was silent, and all eyes were looking at emperor kuxuan.


    everyone can see that if it were not for the presence of emperor kuxuan, these emperors would have killed su yi long ago!


    "it''s ridiculous. if our taiwu sect has no place to stand, you all have to consider the consequences of offending me!"


    emperor kuxuan said coldly, "it''s true that if we really want to break up, i can''t be your opponent, but if i try my best, i won''t believe that i can''t find someone to back me up!"


    "then give it a try?"


    emperor ling tian took a step forward with a fierce momentum, "the four directions of this world have been sealed by the ''hengtian jedi'' forbidden formation. no matter how hard you ku xuan tries, you can''t fly! let alone take away that heretic su yi!"


    emperor kuxuan looked gloomy, "okay, let''s give it a try!"


    the atmosphere was tense and on the verge of breaking out.


    it was a confrontation between the heavenly emperors, which made everyone present breathless and felt great pressure.


    people even had a premonition that if a conflict broke out today, there would be an imperial war that would tremble throughout the ages!


    once this happens, we don��t know how serious the consequences will be!


    "under the general trend, those who go against the trend will perish. no matter how hard you ku xuan fights, you are no different from blocking a car with your arms."


    the emperor of everlasting hatred sighed, "in that case, why don''t you ku xuan give in?"


    emperor kuxuan said expressionlessly: "some things can be given up, but some things can''t be done!"


    as he spoke, he suddenly raised his right hand, and fragments of the yitian emperor''s throne appeared between his palms.


    "i''ll leave my words here. as long as i take action, i will destroy the yitian emperor''s throne!"


    his words resounded throughout the world.


    it also made the expressions of those heavenly emperors all darken, and they were sullen.


    ku xuan''s strength was beyond the expectations of those heavenly emperors.


    no one thought that at this moment, emperor ku xuan would not hesitate to break his heart and be determined to help su yi.


    "oh, how can you destroy the fragments of the eternal emperor throne casually?"


    emperor yaoguang sneered, "everyone, there is no need to talk nonsense with mr. ku xuan, just take action and see if he alone can protect su yi!"


    every word, murderous intent surged.


    at the same time, as if they had a tacit understanding, those heavenly emperors took action respectively, using magical powers similar to the qiankun in the sleeve to collect the strong men under their respective sects.


    undoubtedly, this was to prepare for the war and to avoid disturbing the disciples, so they started clearing the place in advance.


    in the blink of an eye, only a handful of people were left in the field.


    they are lian yue, boyun jun, yu xiu, lu sang, liu wutian, leyou and others.


    as well as a group of heavenly monarchs under wang zhiwu, muyu, and taiwu sect.


    except for them, everyone else had been put away by the heavenly emperors and disappeared from the scene.


    so much so that the huge world became much deserted.


    su yi took in all this with a calm expression.


    from the moment this change occurred, he never said a word and kept watching with cold eyes.


    until now, he has seen that those heavenly emperors have obviously been prepared and united!


    otherwise, there would never be such a tacit understanding.


    what surprised su yi was that lian yue and yu xiu never left the battlefield.


    but after thinking about it for a moment, he vaguely understood.


    behind these people, there is a big force on the other side of fate, so naturally they will not miss today''s killing scene.


    "wu zhe, as the leader of the taiwu sect, you might as well go and persuade your ancestor."


    emperor wen tian said, "if he doesn''t want to live anymore, he can''t ignore the lives of everyone in your taiwu sect, right?"


    in the distance, wu zhe, the leader of taiwu sect, said expressionlessly: "there is no coward in taiwu sect! seniors, if you have the ability, you can do it!"


    emperor kuxuan looked up to the sky and laughed, feeling greatly comforted.


    seeing this, the heavenly emperors looked at each other and gave up the idea of ??trying to persuade the kuxuan emperor.


    good words cannot persuade a damned person.


    ku xuan was obviously ready to give it all, and any attempts to persuade him were in vain.


    suddenly, emperor lingtian said, "su yi, if you just surrender, you can save ku xuan and the taiwu sect from disaster!"


    "yes, we are not interested in killing a junior like you. as long as you hand over your destiny, we will consider showing you a way to survive."


    emperor wen tian also spoke, "there is only one such opportunity, you have to think about it carefully."


    surprisingly, lord boyun actually said: "i can guarantee that as long as fellow taoist hand over the reincarnation and era fire, those heavenly emperors will never make things difficult for you again."


    these words were obviously overstepping the mark and arrogating.


    but those heavenly emperors were not angry and seemed to acquiesce that lord boyun was qualified to say these words.


    "who is that kid? he''s so crazy."


    wang zhiwu frowned.


    muyu remained silent, and he didn''t notice either.


    for a moment, all eyes in the audience turned to su yi.


    su yi took out the flask and took a sip, and said: "you messed up the fight for destiny, and you started to use your power to bully others. you bullied the few with more, which really makes me look down on you."


    as he said that, he smiled and said, "fortunately, i never thought too much of you."


    when the voice echoed in the field, su yi looked around and scanned the faces of those heavenly emperors one by one, "since it is a threat, then i will also express my stance."


    "in today''s battle, i, su yi, will never give in!"


    "if i, su yi, survive today, one day i will behead you, trample on your ancestral family, destroy your inheritance, cut off your incense, and uproot you! we will not stop until we die!"


    every word, like the sound of a cold sword, resounded throughout the world.


    in the past, su yi had long wanted to kill these heavenly emperors, but he only had the idea of ????paying grievances and paying debts, and never thought of uprooting those heavenly emperor-level forces.


    but now, those heavenly emperors threatened taiwu sect, which completely aroused su yi''s anger and murderous intention.


    ����

 Chapter 3012

    only the threat of the strong can be a deterrent.


    the threat of the weak is a pale joke.


    as a result, those heavenly emperors couldn''t help but laugh.


    the ants on the ground threaten to kill the canglong in the sky. will the canglong care?


    of course su yi is not an ant.


    but at this moment, in the eyes of these emperors, they are no different from ants that are destined to die.


    yu xiu, lu sang, liu wutian and others had pity in their eyes.


    they all knew how strict and thorough today''s killing plan was, and su yi was destined to be doomed.


    at this time, no matter how su yi threatened or spoke harshly, in their eyes, it was just like a ridiculous moan.


    it''s useless, but it will be looked down upon by others!


    wang zhiwu quietly clasped his hands. he knew su yi''s character and what su yi had said before was no joke.


    it is true that such a threat was regarded as a joke by those heavenly emperors at this time.


    but as long as su yi survives, those heavenly emperors and the forces behind them will definitely pay the price!


    of course, the premise is that su yi must survive!


    "survived? destroyed our ancestral family? haha, hahaha."


    emperor wen tian couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "su yi, do you really think that with some trump cards in your hand, you can turn disaster into good luck like before?"


    the other heavenly emperors also smiled, with playful eyes.


    su yi could see that no one believed it.


    he didn''t expect those heavenly emperors to believe him because of this.


    he said these words in order to have an "echo" when he had the opportunity to kill these emperors!


    suddenly, emperor wen tian''s smile faded, his eyes were cold, and he said word by word, "wrong! this time, no matter what trump card you use, no one in the sky or on earth can save you!"


    the sound was like thunder, blasting through the sky and earth, shaking the void.


    su yi snorted and said, "then give it a try?"


    boom!


    as soon as qingpiaopiao''s words rang out, the forbidden world suddenly trembled.


    the "hengtian jiedi" formation set up by the seven heavenly emperors suffered a severe impact at this moment and began to shake violently.


    everyone was shocked.


    everyone saw that outside the formation, in the mighty and flowing river of destiny, there were huge waves that hit the formation hard.


    what flows in the long river of destiny is the torrent of destiny, full of extremely terrifying power. once it is involved, you will die under the emperor of heaven.


    but now, someone is making trouble, setting off the torrent of destiny, and launching an attack on the great formation that stretches across the sky.


    this sudden scene made those heavenly emperors'' eyelids twitch before they could react.


    boom!


    a huge hole was opened in the hengtian jedi formation, and the torrent of destiny rushed in and spread.


    in the end, the entire formation fell apart.


    suddenly, everyone was completely exposed to the river of fate. as for the avenue battlefield, they were all washed away by the torrent of fate.


    at this time, people finally saw clearly that a group of figures walked out of the river of destiny.


    among them, the auras of the first two are the most terrifying.


    a man in a blood robe, a skinny old man in gray clothes, the power exuding from his body is not weaker than that of the emperor of heaven!


    all of a sudden, those heavenly emperors frowned, realizing that this must be su yi''s back-up plan!


    "fellow daoist su, please forgive me for waiting for the rescue to arrive late!"


    in the long river of fate, a skinny old man in gray clothes bows.


    the man in blood robe also smiled and nodded towards su yi.


    these two people were the god owl demon ancestor and the lu shu demon ancestor!


    behind the two people were the peacock demon emperor, xing chanzi and others.


    su yi smiled and clasped his fists: "thank you all!"


    "fellow daoist su is too polite. now that we are on the river of destiny, there is no reason for us to just watch friend daoist being bullied!"


    as the god owl demon ancestor spoke, he glanced at the heavenly emperors with unkind eyes.


    he also knows some of the heavenly emperors and is very familiar with them!


    but, this is nothing at all.


    witnessing all this, wang zhiwu''s heart surged. he had also entered the river of destiny and met the demon ancestor god owl and demon ancestor lu shu.


    but he didn''t expect that su yi had already contacted these old friends and killed them at this moment!


    "i thought you asked someone for help, but it turned out to be just these monsters?"


    emperor wen tian sneered, "under the long river of fate, we may be afraid of three points, but here, with their little ability, they can''t even think of saving your life!"


    the demon ancestor-level existences under the river of destiny are indeed difficult to deal with, but as long as they leave the river of destiny, they are destined to be no match for the emperors like them.


    on the contrary, if these emperors of heaven enter the river of destiny, it will also be difficult to defeat those demon ancestors.


    at the moment, only the god owl demon ancestor and the lu shu demon ancestor appeared. although it surprised those heavenly emperors, it was not a big surprise.


    emperor kuxuan said coldly: "if daoist su and i are determined to rush into the river of destiny, how will you deal with it?"


    all of a sudden, the expressions of those heavenly emperors turned gloomy.


    this is the most difficult part of the problem.


    if kuxuan tiandi and su yi desperately try to escape into the river of destiny, no one is completely sure that they can stop them.


    it has to be said that this change caught those heavenly emperors off guard and made them secretly resentful.


    "i understand, this old man ku xuan chose this place for the battle of destiny. he obviously had a plan in advance!"


    emperor ling tian said in a deep voice.


    "i''m not that capable. everything is the handiwork of fellow daoist su."


    emperor kuxuan spoke lightly, feeling relieved.


    he had just understood why su yi chose to fight for destiny here.


    "what do you think, do you still want to continue fighting?"


    emperor kuxuan''s eyes were provocative.


    the hengtian jedi formation has been broken. on this river of destiny, he and su yi can rush into the river of destiny at any time.


    it is equivalent to saying that a way to survive has been found!


    "old kuxuan, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    emperor etian, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke.


    his eyes were sarcastic, "today''s killing battle is far from as simple as you think!"


    as he said that, he looked at boyun jun and said, "fellow taoist, the situation has changed, please help me!"


    lord boyun nodded slightly, looked at yu xiu, lu sang, liu wutian and others, and said with a smile: "everyone, you have arrived at this time, so don''t hide it, so as not to make fellow daoist su laugh at us who came from fate. the people on the other side are incompetent!��


    "good."


    "can."


    yu xiu and others agreed one after another.


    all this gave emperor kuxuan a bad feeling.


    su yi frowned slightly.


    wang zhiwu''s expression changed drastically.


    the other side of destiny?


    could it be that����


    in the long river of fate, the god owl demon ancestor and the lu shu demon ancestor looked at each other, and their expressions instantly became solemn.


    but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    suddenly, a huge space-time portal emerged from the sky.


    in the intertwining light and rain, first a middle-aged man wearing a long snow-white coat, a crown on his head, and a feather fan in his hand walked out.


    he glanced around and smiled slightly, "i came uninvited, sorry for disturbing you."


    the sound echoes like a bell, carrying a power that reaches people''s hearts.


    those heavenly emperors couldn''t help but change their colors slightly, feeling a terrifying pressure coming towards their faces.


    the aura of this middle-aged man in white is so transcendent, giving him an air of freedom, freedom, and carefreeness.


    when facing him, as powerful as the emperor of heaven, there was a feeling of being unreachable.


    "mo zhong, the master of the academy''s law hall!"


    mu yu''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly sent a message to wang zhiwu, telling him that mo zhong was an ancestral force on the other side of destiny and a big figure in the "academy", the leader of confucianism!


    wang zhiwu felt cold in his heart.


    those heavenly emperors have made people feel hopeless, and now there is another terrifying existence from the other side of destiny. this damn... is too bullying, right?


    without any hesitation, wang zhiwu immediately sent a message to su yi, telling him mo zhong''s identity and reminding su yi to be careful.


    su yi narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly to express his understanding.


    "uncle master!"


    at the same time, boyun jun stepped forward to greet the middle-aged mo zhong in white.


    emperor e tian also took the initiative to step forward, smiled and clasped his fists, "thank you, taoist brother!"


    the middle-aged man in white, mo zhong, returned the greeting with a smile.


    and within the space-time portal, another person walked out.


    this is a man wearing a purple jade robe, with fair complexion and a pair of golden eyes.


    as soon as he appeared, a thick and fierce aura filled the air, sweeping across the sky.


    he glanced at the audience with a smile and said: "it''s really lively. i hope i won''t risk being counterattacked by the rules of fate and make this trip in vain."


    the atmosphere in the whole place became more and more depressing, because the aura of this purple-robed man was so powerful that it made the world tremble. when facing him, there was a depressing feeling as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    "young master, this is the priest of the origin religion on the other side of destiny, taoist master hongchang!"


    mu yu quickly transmitted the message, a look of concentration appearing on his eyebrows.


    again?


    wang zhiwu was so confused that he subconsciously sent a message to su yi.


    su yi remained silent.


    in the following time, one figure after another emerged from the space-time portal.


    a young taoist, dressed in taoist robes, with a lotus crown on his head, a sword box on his back, and long sleeves.


    the taoist name is zhenjia, and the sanqing temple is "shangqing jiao".


    a woman with short ear-length hair, pretty appearance, a temperament as cold as a knife, and a silver snake mark between her eyebrows.


    pan wuqing comes from the pan wu clan of the chaos god clan.


    an old man in a cloth robe with a sad face, sallow skin, and messy beard and hair held a tobacco pipe in his hand.


    suisong, an elder of the "xiantian ancestral court" of the demon sect on the other side of eternity.


    a beautiful middle-aged woman wearing colorful clothes, standing on a bloody taoist platform, holding a thunder and lightning talisman.


    mrs. lingrun, the protector of the "hongmeng taoist court" on the other side of eternity!


    one after another, legendary beings appeared one after another on this river of destiny. that kind of lineup put those heavenly emperors under unspeakable pressure.


    too scary!


    these people who came from the other side of fate are all beings who have transcended the shackles of fate and broken the eternal barriers. in terms of cultivation, they are naturally far above the emperor of heaven.


    however, this is the long river of destiny, and the emperor of heaven sits on the throne as supreme. unless those beings on the other side of destiny fight back regardless of the rules of fate, there is nothing they can do about the emperor of heaven.


    even so, when academy mo zhong, origin sect taoist master fangchang, sanqingguan zhenjia, panwu clan panwu qing, xiantian ancestral court suisong, hongmeng taoist madam lingrun, etc. arrived one after another, the power was still strong. so desperate!

 Chapter 3013

    the portal of time and space hangs high.


    beings from the other side of destiny arrived one after another, their divine power was so vast that they covered the sky and the sun.


    a group of heavenly emperors came forward and took the initiative to greet him, showing great courtesy.


    wang zhiwu stayed there.


    those many heavenly emperors joining forces have already made people feel frightened, and now there is a group of terrifying beings from the other side of destiny. maybe su yiyan still has a chance to make a comeback?


    "old bastard, you''re not bragging that you''re fierce, it''s time for you to show off!"


    wang zhi did not send a message, "if you can help me, brother su, i will believe whatever you say in the future!"


    mu yu was silent and said bitterly, "young master, it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s that you can''t do it."


    wang zhi had no hope at all. he was just treating a dead horse as a live doctor. but when he heard such an answer, he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    no?


    this is how to do?


    in the long river of fate, the faces of lu shu demon ancestor, god owl demon ancestor and others also changed greatly, and their bodies and minds became cold.


    the existence on the other side of destiny!


    and more than one!


    what kind of changes did fellow daoist su cause to lead to such a horrific murder?


    at the same time, emperor kuxuan''s body tensed up quietly, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and he said through a voice message, "brother, this is a mess!"


    before, he expected that the power on the other side of destiny would never stand idly by.


    but he didn''t expect that if the opponent didn''t come, then he would create such a huge battle. even a heavenly emperor like him couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable sense of frustration at this moment.


    "did you mess up?"


    su yi''s eyes were calm, "why do i feel like it''s just the beginning?"


    emperor kuxuan was startled.


    before he could say anything, two figures walked out of the space portal again!


    a handsome young man, dressed in golden clothes, with a jade tree in the wind, and his whole body is full of aloofness.


    beside him followed a thin middle-aged man holding a black spear.


    three clear visions of clouds without form!


    li shouhu!


    when the two of them appeared, zhenjia, the young taoist priest wearing a lotus crown from sanqing temple, stepped forward immediately, smiled and bowed, "uncle yun."


    at the same time, mo zhong from the academy, taoist master fengchang from the origin sect, pan wuqing from the panwu clan, suisong from the xiantian ancestral court, mrs. lingrun from the hongmeng taoist court, and others all stepped forward and took the initiative to greet yun wu.


    those heavenly emperors did not dare to neglect and came forward to pay tribute.


    all of this makes the clouds stand out like stars over the moon and a flock of chickens, making it even more transcendent.


    and after wang zhiwu relayed mu yu''s words, su yi also knew yun wuxiang''s identity.


    "it turns out to be this person."


    su yi was thoughtful.


    back in the long river of fate, he had imprisoned a soul of li shouhu. through the action of the emperor of all tribulations and wuji buddha, some memories were peeled off from li shouhu''s soul.


    it was from these memories that su yi learned about things related to yun wuxiang and li shouhu.


    it is also clear that the former backer of the evil sword lord was yun wuxiang from sanqing temple!


    similarly, this yun wuxiang is also the backer of the traitor "heiya" who betrayed sword emperor city!


    during the battle of wenzhou, the appearance of heiya was caused by yun wuxiang.


    similarly, when li shouhu''s dao avatar entered the river of destiny to search for the book of fate and the secret key to all calamities, it was also ordered by yun wuxiang.


    it was with such clues that when the evil sword lord destroyed the lixinjianzhai ancestral court, su yi had wondered whether the matter might also be related to yun wuxiang.


    and now, he finally met yun wuxiang!


    just looking at the attitudes of those powerful people on the other side of destiny, it is not difficult to see that yun wuxiang''s status is not ordinary high!


    the atmosphere was oppressive and dull.


    after yun wuxiang arrived, he simply greeted everyone present and then looked at su yi from afar.


    he didn''t know what he was thinking of, and said with emotion: "the world has changed forever, and eternity has passed, but we finally meet again."


    all eyes turned to su yi.


    meet again?


    some emperors were puzzled.


    the eyes of some powerful people on the other side who knew the inside story became subtle.


    a long time ago, the great master of sword emperor city walked out of sword emperor city with his sword and killed yun wuxiang regardless of the threat of sanqingguan.


    this incident once caused a sensation in the xuan dao ruins.


    however, no one expected that yun wuxiang would eventually come back from the dead!


    "however, it can be seen that after all, you are not the old master of sword emperor city. talking about this with you is just playing the piano to an ox."


    yun wuxiang sighed softly.


    he waved casually.


    a touch of light and shadow in time and space intersects, turning into a barrier that stretches across the void, like a chasm, isolating the long river of destiny below.


    suddenly, lu shu demon ancestor, shen xiao demon ancestor and others were all horrified. they discovered with horror that they seemed to be separated by only an invisible space-time barrier, but they seemed to be separated by two worlds, out of reach!


    and this is equivalent to completely blocking su yi''s retreat!


    but su yi seemed completely unaware and turned a blind eye, saying, "did you kill the evil sword master?"


    yun wuxiang''s eyes were dull, "he committed suicide, but i didn''t force him to do it. what''s more, if he dies, it will benefit you without any harm, right?"


    he was not in a hurry to take action. instead, he looked around leisurely and said casually, "you were lucky to survive in the battle in god''s domain. the same was true in the battle in wenzhou. so, how will you defeat today''s round?"


    as he said that, he laughed, "of course, your little deeds alone are not worth anything at all. i''m waiting for the remnants of sword emperor city!"


    the remnants of sword emperor city?


    those emperors were confused.


    and those strong men on the other side of destiny seem to have known about it for a long time, and they are not surprised.


    to everyone''s surprise, su yi shook his head, "this time, i didn''t invite anyone."


    yun wuxiang was surprised: "seriously?"


    su yi said calmly: "if there had been a plan, how could i have fallen into the situation at this moment?"


    yun wuxiang couldn''t help but laugh: "so, do you have another trump card in your hand?"


    su yi said calmly: "yes, and quite a few."


    yun wuxiang frowned slightly and said with interest: "oh, then why don''t you let me see it?"


    the strong men on the other side stared at su yi with cold eyes.


    it seemed that if su yi dared to move, they would kill him without hesitation.


    the same is true for those heavenly emperors.


    however, in this situation, they no longer need to intervene at all, so they feel very relaxed and just watch the fun.


    yu xiu, boyunjun, lu sang and others all followed the strong men on the other side of their respective camps and watched with cold eyes.


    but at this time, before su yi could respond, lian yue suddenly spoke:


    "fellow daoist su, i owed you a favor last time in front of the ruins of li xin jian zhai. i planned to return it to you this time, but i didn''t expect that the situation would develop to such a serious level."


    there was an apologetic look on lian yue''s eyebrows, "however, i can''t help you much, but i can still help you with a small help."


    everyone was stunned.


    no one expected that a junior like lian yue would intervene in this tense situation!


    even su yi was surprised.


    to dare to express such a stance at this time requires more than just courage and courage.


    doing so will not only implicate herself, but also the people behind her!


    does it worth?


    before su yi could speak, lian yue turned around and looked at mrs. lingrun at the "hongmeng taoist court" on the other side, "hongmeng taoist court will not interfere with this matter, lingrun, you leave immediately."


    the voice was cold and calm, not a request, but a command!


    this surprised everyone.


    what''s even more surprising is that after hearing this, mrs. lingrun lowered her head, bowed and said, "yes!"


    then, under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, this terrifying existence from the other side turned around and left.


    it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    suddenly, the way people looked at lian yue changed.


    what kind of transcendent identity and power should one have to make a terrifying existence on the other side obey his orders?


    many people subconsciously looked at yun wuxiang.


    yun wuxiang smiled, "repay the favor? okay, it doesn''t matter whether hongmeng taoist court is involved or not, and it can''t change anything. i will give you a face and disappear from my eyes now! otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you with my own hands." please ''go!"


    these words echoed throughout the world, and the threat was clearly revealed.


    lian yue sighed quietly and turned to look at su yi, "i will still owe you this favor. even if fellow taoist suffers an accident, i will make up for it in the future."


    after that, she was about to leave.


    "wait a minute."


    su yi flicked his finger, and a snow-white bead flew out and landed in front of lian yue, "i''ll give it to you."


    it��s the toad palace pearl!


    lian yue''s delicate body was slightly stiff, and her eyes were a little dazed for the first time, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "if something happens to me, keeping this thing will only make it easier for others. it''s better for you to take it."


    su yi said casually, "as for that favor, it doesn''t matter. i don''t need it, and i don''t want others to owe me such a favor that is destined to only drag me down."


    lian yue was silent for a moment, slowly put away the toad palace pearl, turned her head and took a deep look at su yi, and finally turned away without saying anything.


    yun wuxiang clicked his tongue and said: "exchanging a favor for an opportunity to complete one''s own life, what a good calculation and means!"


    he seemed to have known for a long time what the toad palace pearl meant to lian yue, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    lian yue ignored it and walked into the space-time portal.


    from beginning to end, no one stopped me.


    after noticing all this, those heavenly emperors roughly understood that lian yue''s identity was special enough for yun wuxiang to show his dignity and not dare to stop him!


    feeling cold to the ground, yun wuxiang looked at wang zhiwu and mu yu, "at this time, what are your plans for the endless sect?"


    there is no end to teaching!


    not only the heavenly emperors, but also the powerful men from the other side, as well as lord boyun, yu xiu and others, were all shocked.


    that wang zhiwu and the old servants around him, who had been eliminated in the first round of the duel, actually came from the wu ending sect on the other side of fate?


    wang zhiwu was also confused, his head almost exploded, wu ending sect?


    could it be that the old magician didn''t lie to him, that he was really a person from the endless cult?


    he opened his mouth to say something, but mu yu already said in a deep voice: "we just happened to meet each other and have no intention of getting involved in today''s affairs!"


    "you����"


    wang zhiwu suddenly became furious.


    before he could say anything, su yi had already sent a message and shouted: "with your little ability, what qualifications do you have to participate? if you have the chance, leave as soon as possible, don''t stay and be an eyesore!"


    wang zhiwu''s expression suddenly changed, his heart felt clogged, and he felt uncomfortable.


    yun wuxiang laughed, "this is the best!"


    he looked at su yi again, "su yi, come on, it''s your turn to show your cards!"


    "two updates in a row tonight."

 Chapter 3014

    yun wuxiang''s words were like giving an ultimatum.


    all eyes looked at su yi.


    yu xiu, boyunjun and others looked at each other with pity.


    this time the other side of destiny has put up such a big battle, so naturally it is not making a fuss. what they are guarding against are su yi''s trump cards!


    those heavenly emperors looked at it coldly, feeling very emotional in their hearts.


    su yi caused uproar in the world, and now, he has even caused a lot of beings from the other side of fate to come together!


    if anyone were to die in such a situation, it would be enough to go down in history and shock the world.


    therefore, those heavenly emperors did not dare to show contempt, let alone think they were qualified to look down on su yi.


    however, they were also convinced that su yi was completely finished this time, and there was no possibility of survival.


    in the future, there may be stories related to su yi that will be passed down from generation to generation, but he is destined to disappear from the world today!


    the atmosphere was extremely tense at this moment.


    as powerful as emperor kuxuan, his heart was in his throat, and he was already prepared for the worst.


    it''s nothing more than giving it a try and looking down on life and death.


    as long as someone supports you, it won��t be a loss!


    su yi stood there with clear and calm eyes, neither sad nor happy, "then..."


    boom!


    before he finished speaking, li shouhu suddenly moved into the void, swung the black spear in his hand, and stabbed su yi.


    he clearly planned to kill su yi before he could use his trump cards.


    emperor kuxuan took action immediately.


    but he was knocked back by li shouhu''s blow and was unable to change anything.


    in fact, li shouhu''s attack was obviously planned long ago, and he would have done it if he didn''t take it. once he did, his killing power was already at its peak.


    not good!


    wang zhiwu''s expression changed drastically.


    emperor kuxuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    at such a close range, even if su yi had a trump card, he was afraid...


    as soon as this idea came to my mind, an incredible scene happened����


    a sword edge suddenly appeared, and a dazzling sword light suddenly lit up, striking li shouhu''s sudden spear.


    clang! ! !


    the void exploded with a huge earthquake.


    the violent torrent of destruction raged, and li shouhu was knocked backwards, coughing out a mouthful of blood from his lips.


    the whole audience was shocked, and then they saw clearly that at that critical moment, a figure appeared in front of su yi.


    a man wearing an old robe, with a scruffy beard and hair, dark skin, and holding a sword in his hand, just like an old farmer in the countryside.


    but when he stood there, he was like a giant chasm that dominated the sky and the earth, giving people a feeling of being unshakable.


    who is this person?


    how did it appear?


    those heavenly emperors were all shocked.


    it should be noted that all directions in this world have been completely blocked by the auras of those powerful men from the other side of destiny.


    it is almost impossible to appear silently.


    unless����


    that person has strength that is not weaker than those strong men on the other side of destiny!


    emperor kuxuan''s heart was surging, what a terrifying strength!


    wang zhiwu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    at that moment, he indeed suspected that su yi was going to be in trouble!


    mu yu''s eyes sparkled, and he recognized the identity of the person coming.


    at this time, the slovenly man shrank his shoulders, lowered his head, and bowed to su yi.


    "li sansheng, the unworthy disciple of sword emperor city, pays homage to the great master!"


    the sound is like a loud bell, resounding throughout the heaven and earth.


    it can be seen that li sansheng is very excited.


    su yi was stunned for a moment, then quietly put away a bodhi leaf held in his palm, and murmured: "someone really came to sword emperor city..."


    li sansheng said in shame: "my disciple is incompetent, and the rescue came too late. i will wait until this chaos is settled before i can atone for my sins to the great master!"


    the whole place was in commotion, and the heavenly emperors looked at this scene in amazement.


    how could such a powerful being from sword emperor city li sansheng be so humble?


    wang zhiwu sent a message to ask, "the eldest master of sword emperor city...old magic stick, what is the identity of my brother su?"


    mu yu had a complicated look on his face and responded via voice transmission, "it''s a long story. young master just needs to remember that the great master of sword emperor city is a supreme master on the other side who has died for many years."


    dead for many years?


    the supreme master?


    an idea flashed in wang zhiwu''s mind, and he immediately understood that the great master of sword emperor city was most likely a previous life of su yi!


    "li sansheng? ha, he really showed up."


    yun wuxiang chuckled lightly, "last time outside wenzhou, you ruined my major event. do you think i could have guessed that you, a remnant of sword emperor city, would show up this time?"


    academy mo zhong, origin sect taoist master fengchang, sanqingguan zhenjia and others all sneered.


    such an accident was already expected, and naturally there were no variables.


    ��he who does not know is not guilty.��


    su yi shook his head slightly, "i''m surprised that you came."


    this was the first time he met li sansheng, and after listening to yun wuxiang''s words, he finally knew that this was the person who rescued lu hongpao in the battle of wenzhou.


    li shouhu could be injured with one blow. one can imagine how strong li sansheng, who calls himself "the unworthy disciple of sword emperor city", is.


    "li sansheng alone can''t change anything."


    yun wuxiang''s eyes were playful, "i don''t believe it either. he is the only remnant of sword emperor city. are there any others? why don''t you all come forward and let me take a look at how many remnants of sword emperor city are left in this world?" people!"


    li sansheng stood in front of the sword, his eyes flashing with cold lightning, "then open your dog eyes and watch!"


    he took a deep breath and stabbed the sky with his sword, "open!"


    boom! !


    in the sky, the void was chaotic and a huge space-time ravine opened.


    seeing this scene, yun wuxiang''s eyes narrowed.


    without waiting for his orders, someone had already taken action immediately.


    "go!"


    academy mo zhong flicked his sleeve, and a bamboo slip swept across the sky, bringing up a long line of cyan glow, completely covering the broken place in the sky.


    at the same time, the real armor of the young taoist priest from sanqing temple roared up, sacrificed a tao cauldron, and suppressed the crack in time and space.


    no matter mo zhong or zhenjia, the terrifying power revealed when taking action made the eyelids of those heavenly emperors jump.


    they are in charge of the eternal throne, just like the masters of heaven on the long river of destiny.


    in their eyes, the power exerted by academy mo zhong and sanqingguan zhenjia has a faint aura of threatening "the way of heaven"!


    the end is extremely terrifying.


    "roll!"


    suddenly, a loud shout came from the crack in space and time.


    first, a fist wrapped in dazzling golden light was punched out from the crack in the sky, like a world-suppressing fist from the sky. with one blow, the dao tripod let out a deafening cry and flew backwards.


    the young taoist priest from sanqing temple staggered and his face changed drastically.


    then, the bamboo slips covering the sky exploded into pieces and fell into pieces.


    academy mo zhong let out a muffled groan, and a look of concentration appeared between his brows.


    at this time, everyone was horrified to see that the two sides of the space crack were grabbed by a pair of big hands, and then violently tore them apart on both sides.


    boom! !


    the cracks in time and space are like torn silk, creating a gap as big as a chasm.


    the violent turbulence of time and space was raging, causing the whole world to tremble, as if it was about to twist and collapse.


    yun wuxiang snorted coldly and pressed his big hand.


    the world suddenly fell silent.


    however, it can no longer prevent the emergence of that space-time ravine.


    he saw a middle-aged man in black robe hiding his figure, and with one step, he emerged from the empty ravine.


    then, a middle-aged man in black robe descended from the sky and appeared beside su yi, laughing and saluting:


    "i''ve met mr. su at gongye pagoda in sword emperor city!"


    each word was like thunder from the sky, causing all the heavenly emperors to change their colors.


    the ferocious murderous aura emanating from the gongye pagoda was even greater than that of li sansheng!


    "oh, another lost dog."


    yun wuxiang sneered, "i''d have guessed it would be like this!"


    during the great battle in the divine realm, he led hei ya, li shouhu and others to block gongye pagoda and he bo.


    it was about to succeed, but due to an accident, it fell short.


    how could yun wuxiang forget this matter?


    therefore, yun wuxiang was not surprised when he saw the gongye pagoda appearing at this time. he had expected it.


    "the more people come, the better. it''s best if all the remnants of sword emperor city come here and catch them all in one fell swoop!"


    yun wuxiang''s eyes were indifferent.


    his calmness and confidence made those heavenly emperors, yu xiu, boyunjun and others feel at ease.


    "how can you, a person who has already died, have the courage to bark like this?"


    suddenly, a figure walked out of the crack in space and time again.


    the figure is thin and old.


    it��s he bo!


    he came to su yi in a floating manner, saluted su yi and said: "sword emperor city junior school zhou jia, i have met mr. su!"


    his old face was full of relief and emotion.


    i recall that in the long river of time, su yi had just embarked on the path of shinto.


    but now when we meet again, it''s completely different.


    and his title to su yi has quietly changed.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    su yi was also moved.


    he did not expect that he would meet gongye pagoda and he bo again at this moment.


    in the distance, the eyes of those heavenly emperors changed and they were shocked.


    are these all su yi''s former subordinates?


    "another old dog."


    yun wuxiang shook his head slightly, "it''s not new at all!"


    he and those beings from the other side of destiny were very peaceful. li sansheng, gongye futu, and zhou jia were indeed all influential figures in the zhongxuan dao ruins.


    but sword emperor city has been destroyed for who knows how many years, and all the outstanding figures in sword emperor city in the past have been blown away by wind and rain!


    "any more?"


    yun wuxiang''s eyes were provocative, "could it be said that the sword emperor city, which was proud of the xuan dao ruins back then, is now the only one left with these bereaved dogs?"


    boom!


    a ray of divine light suddenly appeared in the crack in space and time, followed immediately by a string of bloody heads, which were thrown out of the crack in space and time.


    there are more than ten.


    there are both men and women, their eyes wide open with anger, and their death is miserable.


    when they saw these heads, yun wuxiang, zhenjia, and li shouhu, the three beings from sanqing temple, all had their faces darkened and their eyes filled with anger.


    "it''s qing shi, qing li and others from the lower courtyard of sanqing temple!"


    someone spoke in surprise.


    those heavenly emperors also trembled in their hearts.


    the lower courtyard of sanqingguan is extremely mysterious and aloof in the long river of destiny, and never pays attention to worldly affairs.


    even the vast majority of people in the world hardly know the existence of the power of sanqingguan lower court!


    only those heavenly emperors know that the lower courtyard of sanqing temple is a stronghold of the main line of sanqing temple on the other side of destiny.


    but now, the heads of a group of important people in the lower courtyard of sanqing temple have been removed. who can not be shocked?

 Chapter 3015

    "last time, i went to the lower courtyard of sanqing temple and only smashed a plaque. now, these heads can barely make up for it."


    li sansheng grinned and spoke.


    "it''s fierce!"


    wang zhiwu almost couldn''t help but slap his thigh.


    "who did it?"


    yun wuxiang''s face was gloomy, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he was obviously offended.


    at that time, a deep and deep voice came from the crack in space:


    "this trivial thing, done by a mere incompetent person, makes you laugh."


    boom!


    the huge space-time rift trembled violently, and an unusually burly man in a cloth robe strode out.


    his skin was a bronze color, his face was rough, and his whole body was filled with the aura of ancient vicissitudes of time, but his power was particularly terrifying.


    as he appeared, every step he took was cautious, as if he was afraid of breaking the world.


    even so, as he stepped forward, the void still cracked like paper with ripple-like fragments.


    the heaven and earth shook violently.


    that shocking scene made countless people gasp.


    who is this?


    until he took the ninth step, the burly man seemed to have finally adapted to this world. his aura was restrained, and he no longer had to walk on thin ice with every step he took.


    he strode to su yi, his eyes red with excitement and tears streaming down his face, "the sword guard of the hidden sword cave returns to the new year, and i have met you, sir!"


    he actually knelt down on his knees and gave a big salute to su yi!


    that scene made countless people change their minds.


    su yi couldn''t help but be startled.


    except for gongye pagoda and he bo, he neither knew li sansheng nor the burly man kneeling in front of him.


    but it is certain that they are all former subordinates of the first life.


    li sansheng cursed and said: "get up, this old bastard who has lived for countless years is still crying. aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    the burly man in front of him is the old turtle in the sword hidden cave. over the past long years, he has been helping the elder guard the three taoist swords.


    "i''m showing my true feelings, you li sansheng know nothing!"


    the burly man who claimed to be returning to new year stood up and stood solemnly beside su yi, "sir, my subordinates had previously attacked the lower courtyard of sanqing temple and broken through their mountain gate. because they came in a hurry, they did not take away all the pots, but only twisted some. bring the head, if you are not satisfied, after today��s incident is over, my subordinates will go and kill him again!��


    as soon as these words came out, the faces of yun wuxiang and others were so gloomy that they almost shed tears.


    emperor kuxuan and wang zhiwu felt very comfortable and energetic after hearing this! so damn exciting!


    when yun wuxiang and others appeared before, they all felt desperate and breathless.


    but things are different now. with the arrival of many terrifying entities in sword emperor city, the situation has changed!


    su yi looked at yun wuxiang in the distance, "is it enough?"


    li sansheng, gongye pagoda, he bo, and gui nian all looked at him.


    there is a vague confrontation between the two camps.


    yun wuxiang''s face was cold, "i told you, all the remnants of sword emperor city are here today, and there is no way to save them!"


    su yi snorted and asked he bo beside him, "is there anyone else here?"


    he bo said without hesitation: "yes! but they are all on their way here, so maybe we have to wait a little longer."


    su yi suddenly understood that this matter was most likely the work of the inner demon in the first life!


    otherwise, it would be impossible for so many people from sword emperor city to come.


    thinking of this, su yi looked at yun wuxiang again, "do you want to wait any longer?"


    it looked like they were discussing, but the silent provocation made yun wuxiang''s brows filled with murderous intent.


    "don''t worry, i have plenty of patience."


    yun wuxiang said expressionlessly.


    around him, those strong men from the other side of destiny were all calm.


    even if a war starts now, they have nothing to fear.


    and those heavenly emperors all became silent.


    it seems that they have been reduced to spectators in this killing game and have no qualifications to intervene.


    in fact, if they really wanted to go all out and take action, none of them would be afraid of anything.


    because this is the river of destiny, not the other side of destiny!


    with the eternal throne, they are in an absolutely invincible position! no matter how hard you try, you can still achieve a "lose-lose" ending!


    this is where their confidence lies.


    "old magic stick, i already believe that you are from the wu ending sect, but how can you make me believe that i am your ancestor?"


    at this moment, wang zhiwu gritted his teeth and sent a message to ask, "i can see that your origin is no weaker than anyone here. if you can help me, i guarantee that you will enjoy endless blessings in the future!"


    the corners of mu yu''s lips twitched. how could he not understand in his heart that the reason why his ancestor was so willing to go out of his way was because he wanted to use all possible means to help su yi?


    can����


    that''s the trickiest thing.


    because in zhongxuan dao ruins, who doesn��t know that the founder of wu zhong sect has regarded the great master of sword emperor city as the enemy of the dao throughout his life?


    how can this help?


    "say it quickly!"


    wang zhi did not urge him.


    muyu was unusually silent.


    at this time, a deafening dull roar suddenly sounded in the crack in space and time.


    "sword emperor city baili qingfeng!"


    "sword emperor city ye hongye!"


    "sword emperor cheng mingjiu!"


    "sword emperor city gu hanzhou!"


    "come and greet us!"


    ... one after another, figures, like mythical beings from legends, walked out of the cracks in space and time.


    all of a sudden, the whole audience was in a state of shock, and everyone turned their attention to it.


    emperor kuxuan was stunned.


    wang zhiwu was stunned.


    including yun wuxiang, everyone changed their color.


    no one expected that if the people from sword emperor city didn��t come, then four of them would come!


    "master!"


    baili qingfeng stepped forward and bowed to him.


    he wore a robe with wide sleeves and carried a sword box on his back. he had gray hair on his temples and a thin face. his sword intent was flowing all over his body, and his voice was like a clanging sword.


    in the former zhongxuan dao ruins, the "baili qingfeng" of sword emperor city was a benchmark among sword cultivators in the world.


    only those who can fight against them without losing are qualified to be called "sword dao giants" and have the qualifications to establish a sect in zhongxuan dao ruins.


    "sir, the red leaves are late."


    ye hongye stepped forward, with tears in her eyes.


    she was dressed in white, with a hairpin like a fiery red leaf, and her appearance was like that of a young girl, with outstanding grace.


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, she was the "master of sword testing" appointed by the grand master of sword emperor city to specifically assess the strength of sword cultivators in the city.


    in the eyes of everyone in the world, she is the number one demon in swordsmanship!


    immediately afterwards, ming jiu and gu hanzhou also stepped forward.


    mingjiu has a dull temperament, as thin as a bamboo pole, with a big head on his head, his head lowered, and he is extremely reserved.


    but in sword emperor city, he is a famous sword madman, crazy about swordsmanship like a madman.


    he was once laughed at and praised as "crazy" by the great master of sword emperor city!


    in the zhongxuan dao ruins, ming jiu''s reputation for evil was definitely far ahead of baili qingfeng and ye hongye.


    he is also regarded by the world as one of the most dangerous sword cultivators in sword emperor city.


    and "gu hanzhou" is even more special. he is dressed in monk''s clothes, with a bald head and bare feet, and a wooden sword wrapped in blood-stained cloth diagonally across his back.


    he stood in front of su yi and only said: "this is the only time in my life that i am most happy."


    sword monk gu hanzhou, everything will stop when he sees it!


    the most maverick monk in sword emperor city, a swordsman who has practiced swordsmanship and zen as his lifelong path.


    he has never killed anything in this life.


    however, those who are defeated by his sword will have their entire body cut off!


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, anyone who mentions guhanzhou will either respect him like the sky or hate him like a demon.


    su yi could see that baili qingfeng, ye hongye, mingjiu and gu hanzhou were very excited.


    but he felt helpless in his heart.


    because he didn''t know anyone.


    however, to others present, the arrival of baili qingfeng and the others was like a storm, making the confrontation extremely tense.


    even the expressions of yun wuxiang, li shouhu and others could not help but become more solemn.


    as for those heavenly emperors, they all looked at each other.


    this... is the majesty of the great master of sword emperor city?


    it''s really scary!


    people like yu xiu and boyun jun all had complicated expressions.


    even if they were enemies, they had to admit that the strong men who appeared in sword emperor city were all resounding presences in the xuan dao ruins.


    all of them are legends who can kill them with ease!


    fortunately, sword emperor city was destroyed a long time ago, and the great master was reincarnated a long time ago.


    the era of sword emperor city has finally passed, and even the "covenant of all mysteries" created by the great master himself has been completely destroyed!


    otherwise, given their immense courage, they would never dare to choose to go against sword emperor city.


    thinking of this, they all felt very happy.


    "any more?"


    yun wuxiang said coldly, "back then, the sword emperor city was said to be as skilled in swordsmanship as the clouds, and there were countless swordsmen with unparalleled swordsmanship. now, why are there only so few people left?"


    su yi smiled and said: "but in my opinion, it is more than enough to deal with you."


    the moods of mo zhong of the academy, taoist master hongchang of the origin sect, and others have become heavy.


    before, they were outnumbered and had an absolute advantage.


    but now, the situation has turned. on su yi''s side, the remnants of sword emperor city are coming one after another, which has put serious pressure on them!


    only yun wuxiang couldn''t help but sneer, "well, then we don''t have to wait anymore, just close the net!"


    as he spoke, he pointed a finger.


    boom!


    the nearby space and time suddenly became chaotic.


    the most bizarre thing is that the isolated river of destiny was still flowing mightily, but at this time, it strangely came to a standstill.


    every wave is stagnant there, as if it is blocked.


    "do it!"


    li sansheng shouted loudly.


    in an instant, gongye futu, hebo, baili qingfeng, ye hongye, mingjiu, and guhanzhou all moved.


    draw your swords together!


    when sword cultivators from sword emperor city go into battle, this is always the case. there is no need for any tacit understanding or negotiation at all. they just draw their swords and fight first!


    clang! clang!


    the sound of roaring swords echoed one after another.


    the terrifying and boundless murderous aura was like a storm at this moment, suddenly sweeping across the world.


    only the burly giant man returned to the new year and stayed by su yi''s side.


    "send 2 in a row^_^"

 Chapter 3016

    the first one to take action was ming jiu.


    a swordsman who looks dull and shy, but actually has an extremely crazy temperament.


    as soon as he took action, he attacked yun wuxiang. the sword energy all over his body was like a boiling and violent furnace, and sword energy was pouring out from every pore.


    taking one step forward, the sword energy pressed against the sky.


    academy mo zhong tried to block the attack, but was almost thrown away by the violent sword energy.


    at the critical moment, taoist master fengchang of the origin sect took action to restrain chongdong mingjiu.


    clang!


    baili qingfeng''s swordsmanship is the most profound, majestic and majestic like a sacred mountain moving sideways, with the power to push everything aside.


    as he stepped forward with his sword, the void was crushed like paper and became completely chaotic.


    why is baili qingfeng regarded as the benchmark on the sword path of zhongxuan daoxu?


    it''s very simple. his swordsmanship is high enough and strong enough to measure the strength of swordsmen in the world!


    the one who attacked with baili qingfeng was ye hongye.


    her pretty face was full of murderous intent, and as her clothes fluttered, wisps of sword energy spread out from the void, overflowing wildly like weeds, covering the sky and the sun, endlessly growing.


    she is the "master of sword testing" in sword emperor city. she is the only one in the entire sword emperor city who can hold this position!


    never been replaced.


    the reason is very simple. her knowledge of swordsmanship and knowledge of various avenues is unparalleled!


    however, the most amazing one is the sword monk gu hanzhou.


    he stood up, sat cross-legged, took off the wooden sword from behind, and laid it out in front of him.


    as the buddha''s name was chanted, countless sword-shaped lotus flowers suddenly fell from the sky and the earth, like a dream, with a grand, mysterious and solemn charm.


    when each sword lotus blooms, it is like the birth of a buddhist kingdom. there is endless brahma light transpiring in the sword energy, and the mysterious chanting sound turns into the overwhelming sword power.


    the most amazing thing is that with the blessing of his swordsmanship, the auras of the other strong men in the sword emperor city present skyrocketed!


    hebo, gongye futu, and li sansheng all attacked boldly.


    under this kind of offensive, those strong men from the other side of destiny felt chills in their hearts and attacked with all their strength.


    emperor ling tian, ??emperor wen tian and other emperors all changed their expressions. they did not dare to hesitate at all and resorted to pressing the bottom of the box to resist.


    boom--


    the heaven and earth trembled violently, and places in all directions suddenly seemed to be completely overturned, destroyed, and exploded.


    everything fell into chaos and collapse, and the dazzling light was raging, giving everything here a "chaos"-like scene.


    the most bizarre thing is that the mighty and flowing river of destiny is isolated by the chaotic time and space, but it has always been in a strange state of stillness.


    but the lu shu demon ancestor, the god owl demon ancestor and others who are in the long river of destiny can no longer see anything.


    it��s not just that time and space have been disrupted.


    everything in the battlefield was plunged into extreme collapse and chaos. looking from a distance, there were dazzling flames of destruction.


    su yi was not affected.


    however, he was also unable to watch the battle clearly.


    first, his strength was far from enough, and second, the battle fluctuations caused by this battle were so powerful that he could not sense them with his spiritual consciousness.


    otherwise, you will definitely suffer serious backlash!


    boom!


    the raging aftermath of the battle continued to spread like landslides and tsunamis.


    when it hit the unusually burly figure of guinian, it was like being blocked by a natural chasm, and finally collapsed and disappeared helplessly.


    and guinian stood there, motionless!


    "my lord, the red-robed girl is very good. she is in the final stage of reshaping her tao body and attaining nirvana. when she breaks through, she will be completely different from before."


    gui nian seemed very calm. facing this devastating battle, he was still in the mood to chat.


    "yes, this is the best."


    su yi was a little absent-minded.


    he couldn''t watch the battle, but he could feel how terrifying this battle was, and he felt quite uneasy.


    looking at emperor kuxuan again, his body was tense, his hands were clenched, and his brows and eyes were full of tension and shock.


    for a well-informed emperor like him to appear so tense while watching the battle, one can imagine how terrifying this battle is!


    gui nian spoke again: "my lord, those bastards have been completely suppressed. if nothing happens, they will definitely be defeated! unless..."


    "unless what?"


    su yi said.


    gui nian said in a deep voice, "this is the river of destiny. if we want to separate life and death, it will inevitably trigger a counterattack by the order of destiny. in that case, even if we end up killing each other, we will have to pay a very heavy price."


    su yi frowned slightly, "if you put it this way, the outcome of this battle will not be easy to determine."


    how could those enemies give in so easily?


    if you are forced into a hurry, you may choose to bear the risk of the counterattack of the order of destiny rather than admit defeat!


    in this case, things get tricky.


    the fighting became more and more intense, and screams could be heard from time to time.


    su yi noticed that characters such as yu xiu and boyunjun who had participated in the struggle for destiny in the tianjun realm were actually as if they had opened the seal of their cultivation at this moment, revealing their strength far beyond that of the tianjun!


    without even thinking about it, su yi understood that these guys were destined to embark on a path higher than eternity just like lian yue.


    however, in comparison, their real combat power is far inferior to those of mo zhong and taoist master fengchang.


    roughly comparable to those heavenly emperors who were struggling.


    even so, su yi had to admit that none of these guys were ordinary people who could come across the other side.


    "okay, if we continue to fight, both sides will suffer. it''s not worth it at all."


    suddenly, a light and random voice sounded in this chaotic and collapsed world.


    immediately, there was a sudden darkness above the sky.


    a mysterious purple-gold talisman spread across the sky, like a will from god.


    this chaotic world suddenly fell into silence.


    it''s like an invisible big hand appears, smoothing the collapsed time and space, suppressing all turbulence and chaos, and returning everything to an orderly and peaceful atmosphere.


    this is?


    su yi''s pupils shrank, feeling a fatal threat, so much so that his body and soul tensed up subconsciously.


    the same is true for emperor kuxuan on one side.


    boom!


    the first time he returned to the year, he stood in front of su yi and looked up at the sky. his rough face was full of solemnity.


    at the same time, the strong men on both sides who were fighting fiercely felt chills all over at this moment.


    almost out of instinct, baili qingfeng, ye hongye and others immediately retreated.


    but in the end it was a step too late.


    a strange-looking taoist wearing a taoist robe and a fishtail crown appeared out of thin air.


    he holds a light cyan jade ruler in his hand, on which are engraved the two simple and mysterious seal characters "taiqing".


    then he raised his hand and struck the jade ruler.


    boom! ! !


    in an instant, hebo, gongye futu, li sansheng, baili qingfeng, mingjiu, ye hongye, gu hanzhou and others all staggered, with blood dripping from their lips, and their energy was almost shattered.


    su yi saw this scene clearly and couldn''t help but gasp.


    with one casual blow, he bo and all of them were injured in one fell swoop! ?


    who is that guy wearing the fishtail crown?


    this scene also shocked those heavenly emperors.


    although this battle only took place for a moment, it had already made them deeply understand the terror of the sword cultivators in sword emperor city.


    by now, they were all injured and in extremely miserable condition.


    this also applies to those strong men from the other side of destiny, who have more or less shocking sword marks on their bodies, bleeding freely.


    originally, they all thought they would lose this battle, but they never thought that with the appearance of a purple-gold talisman, the world would be suppressed in one fell swoop.


    and the appearance of taoist taoist fishtail crown holding a jade ruler easily turned the tide, injuring the sword cultivators in sword emperor city with one blow!


    who wouldn''t be surprised by this?


    only yun wuxiang showed joy and bowed to him: "uncle master!"


    at the same time, guinian gritted his teeth and said, "my lord, that guy is the ''bu shenghan'' of sanqing temple!"


    he bo and others also recognized the identity of the person, and their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    it''s not cold enough, it''s not cold at high places.


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, bu shenghan is a myth of the "taiqing sect" of sanqing temple. his taoism is unfathomable and unfathomable!


    after yun wuxiang was killed by the lord of sword emperor city, it was this bu shenghan who saved yun wuxiang from death!


    "there will be fights and quarrels. if we continue to fight like this, the rules and order of destiny will be completely detonated by you."


    the world was silent, and all eyes were focused on bu shenghan.


    his taoist robes were flowing, he held a jade ruler in his hand, and his face was as strange as that of a young man, but his whole body had an aura of sedimentation that had gone through "eternal vicissitudes".


    a purple-gold talisman spread out on the sky had landed in his palm and turned into a purple-gold jade talisman.


    "su yi, come with me. as for the others, please disperse."


    bu shenghan looked at su yi.


    he didn''t seem to be interested in anyone in the room, and he never looked at them once.


    "if you want to take my master away, kill us first!"


    mingjiu stepped forward with a hard look in his eyes.


    the other strong men from sword emperor city all stood in front of su yi, as if they were holding up one barrier after another.


    "seek death!"


    yun wuxiang sneered.


    those strong men from the other side all had hatred in their eyes. they wished that shenghan, the giant of the other side, could kill all the remnants of the sword emperor city.


    but bu shenghan still ignored all this.


    he just looked at su yi and said in a calm and natural tone, "i have never been interested in killing people weaker than me, and i don''t even bother to do it."


    "but i won''t show mercy if necessary."


    "i know they all listen to you, so it''s up to you to make the decision."


    the words resounded throughout the field, and everyone felt a rush of pressure.


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, no one dared to care about shenghan.


    "my lord, according to the rules of sword emperor city, before life or death, you would rather die than give in. the sword can be broken, but the backbone cannot be lost!"


    gui nian said in a deep voice, "we are willing to fight to the death!"


    gongye pagoda, he bo and others all expressed their stance in unison: "fight to the death!"


    the sound shook the whole place.


    that resolute and calm posture, regarding life and death as a feather, seemed to have done an ordinary little thing.

 Chapter 3018

    su yi did not lie.


    he does have some cards in his hand.


    before, before the strong man from sword emperor city appeared, he had decided to take emperor kuxuan into the "fangcun ancestral court".


    even if those heavenly emperors catch up, he is the master in fangcun''s ancestral court. using the power of the forbidden formation set up by patriarch bodhi and the descendants of fangcun, it is no problem to kill those heavenly emperors.


    until just now, when bu shenghan appeared, he had quietly changed his mind.


    he planned to sacrifice the book of fate and ask the emperor of all tribulations and buddha wuji to take action to completely open the "infinite fate abyss" on the second page of the book of destiny and release all the old monsters imprisoned in it.


    in addition to the destiny book, su yi also prepared secret treasures such as the nine hell sword and the decayed scabbard.


    since he was desperate, su yi would not hold anything back, and was even ready to integrate the power of xiao jian''s taoism.


    but at the critical moment, su yi finally decided to invite out the demon in his first life.


    the reason is very simple. when those powerful men from tiandi city appeared before, su yi speculated that this must be related to the inner demon in the first life.


    in other words, this guy had obviously noticed that today''s killing scene was unusual, so he took action secretly.


    since bu shenghan and those strong men on the other side both believed that the first life was completely dead.


    that����


    su yi doesn''t mind giving the other party a "surprise"!


    so, this is the scene playing out at this moment.


    snap.


    a melon seed that zhiwu zhong had just stuffed in his mouth fell.


    bu shenghan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the smile on his face solidified.


    yun wuquan and other powerful men from the other side were as stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    all eyes are looking in the same direction.


    look at someone!


    the man''s tall and thin figure was a little blurry, his hands stretched toward the sky, and he was stretching himself, his demeanor was as lazy as if he had just woken up.


    those strong men in sword emperor city who were suppressed and imprisoned were all stunned.


    even the swordsman gu hanzhou, who was known for his calmness, couldn''t help but gasp and his eyes widened!


    the atmosphere between heaven and earth actually became silent with the appearance of that figure.


    you can hear the needle drop!


    among those present, only those heavenly emperors were the most confused.


    who is this?


    it seems to be just a figure that resembles the power of will, but why do those terrifying beings on the other side look like they are ghosts?


    su yi''s eyes were a little complicated.


    just looking at the reactions of everyone present, he once again realized how powerful he was in zhongxuan dao ruins in his first life!


    "brother dao, are you...still alive?"


    zhiwu eventually stopped eating the melon seeds and looked surprised.


    as soon as these words came out, the silent atmosphere in the venue was broken. everyone woke up like an electric shock, and everyone was shocked and confused.


    in the zhongxuan dao ruins, zhiwu is a very strange existence. he believes that anyone who is weaker than him on the road can call himself a taoist brother.


    within the wu ending sect, the disciples can all call him, the patriarch, taoist brother.


    and only those whom zhichou considers to be stronger than him will be called taoist brothers by him.


    but looking at all the xuan dao ruins, there are absolutely only a handful of people who can get the title of "taoist brother" from zhiwu ending.


    but at this time, he, the founder of the ancestral-level force, called out the title "brother dao"!


    who can''t understand what this means?


    "what is life? what is death? now that i have come forward, do you think it is still related to death?"


    the inner demon in the first life rolled his eyes, "i haven''t seen you for so many years, and you still have such a lack of discernment. i think you can just call me ''zhiwu zhu'' from now on!"


    in one sentence, i scolded zhiwuzu twice.


    he is scolded for being ignorant and stupid, like a "pig".


    he also scolded those who knew nothing and had no vision.


    zhiwu was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on his face, "brother dao, why are you completely different from before?"


    the eldest man of sword emperor city does not like socializing and has a dull temperament. he either lives in seclusion and meditates or travels far away. it is rare to see him once for thousands of years.


    if he doesn''t want to speak, he won''t say a word for thousands of years. his indifferent and withdrawn temperament is almost universally known to the world.


    but now, this old man opened his mouth and started to scold zhi wuzhu. how could zhi wuzhu not be surprised by this?


    the inner demon in the first life said calmly: "the white horse is not a horse, and i am no longer myself. apart from asking me for help every time you encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, what else do you know?"


    knowing the end: "..."


    he was completely speechless and grabbed the melon seeds in his hand, wondering if what he saw was the man who cherished his words like gold and whose power was unpredictable.


    in fact, not only zhiwu ending, but also the people present such as bu shenghan, yun wuxiang, and even the strong men in sword emperor city all had similar feelings.


    the temperament of the eldest master of sword emperor city is not like this at all.


    the old monk who was the most proficient in "silent meditation" in the buddhist sect was very taciturn in front of the great master.


    but now, the great master of sword emperor city has appeared, but it has become completely different from what people knew.


    who can accept it for a while?


    "could this... be an impostor?"


    liu wutian murmured.


    among those powerful people on the other side, he could only be regarded as a "junior". in the era when he was practicing enlightenment, the great master of sword emperor city had already been reincarnated.


    therefore, his understanding of the great master of sword emperor city comes from those rumors and ancient records.


    now, when i realize that the demon in my first life is completely different from the master of sword emperor city i know, i can''t help but wonder if this is a trick played by su yi to scare people.


    "fake?"


    the eyes of the first inner demon suddenly looked over.


    almost at the same time, bu shenghan''s eyelids twitched and he said in a deep voice: "this junior is ignorant, why do you, meng hulu, want to argue with that?"


    boom!


    in the distance, liu wutian''s eyes burst suddenly, blood spurted out from the eye sockets, and he couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    everyone was shocked.


    did you destroy liu wutian''s eyes without taking any action?


    if so, doesn''t it mean that if the other party had murderous intentions, liu wutian would have died long ago?


    only then did the inner demon of the first life look away and said with a smile: "if you have eyes but no eyes, what''s the use of eyes?"


    bu shenghan frowned, "if i were like you before, all those people in sword emperor city would be dead!"


    the first generation inner demon moved his eyes and looked at the strong men of sword emperor city who were suppressed and imprisoned.


    gongye pagoda, baili qingfeng and the others were all filled with excitement and their expressions were filled with anger.


    they are sure that it is the big master!


    although his temperament has changed, his temperament and demeanor are exactly the same as they remembered.


    unexpectedly, the inner demon in the first life suddenly cursed and said: "i asked you to come to help, you are lucky, but you were suppressed by a stinky bull nose like bu shenghan! it''s really a disgrace to me!"


    everyone was stunned.


    ye hongye, mingjiu and others bowed their heads in shame.


    "it can be seen that in the eternity after my reincarnation, your moral conduct has not improved much. otherwise, how could you lose to bu shenghan? it also forced me to personally come forward to wipe your butt!"


    the inner demon in the first life cursed and cursed, completely ignoring others.


    as he spoke, he shook his sleeves and waved violently.


    in an instant, the restraining force that suppressed the people in sword emperor city collapsed and dissipated.


    they stood up immediately, lowered their heads, and remained silent.


    instead of complaining, i felt... very excited and happy!


    because in the past, even if the elder was angry, he would not say a word...


    it''s different now. he seemed to be scolding them, but who could not hear the concern in his words?


    gui nian grinned even more.


    the inner demon of the first life stared, "you little bastard, you still have the nerve to smile! where is my sword? why didn''t you bring it? with xiao qinghuan here, not to mention fighting to death, i can at least hit that stinky cow''s nose. he is half dead!"


    xiao qinghuan!


    the sword that has been with the great master for the longest time, inside the sword lives a sword spirit who is said to have "a swordsmanship that is second only to the great master."


    in sword emperor city, that sword spirit is called "little master"!


    the eldest master ignores worldly affairs and either lives in seclusion or travels around the world. thanks to the young master in sword emperor city, he is not only responsible for taking care of all aspects of sword emperor city, but also plays the role of evangelist, teaching sword cultivators in the city. clear up doubts.


    it can be said that anyone can leave sword emperor city, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the young master!


    hearing the name of the sword "xiao qinghuan", zhi wuzuo''s eyes looked a little strange.


    that "young master" sword spirit is indeed extremely difficult to mess with. he is the tianzihao housekeeper of sword emperor city.


    if he were here, bu shenghan would indeed not have a chance to dominate the entire field today.


    guinian''s smile froze, he lowered his head, and quickly explained through the message: "my lord, have you forgotten that it was you who originally ordered the girl in red robe to practice with the young master, and only your reincarnation can do this?" please leave the sword hidden cave, young master, others... can''t do it."


    the inner demon in the first life suddenly realized that he had made a mistake in scolding him, but how could he possibly admit his mistake?


    "okay, just shut up and go!"


    the inner demon of the first life waved his hand.


    as if he had scolded enough, he took a long breath and turned around, his eyes squinting at wen shenghan, "you thought i could insult the people of my sword emperor city at will after i''ve been dead for a long time, right?"


    for a moment, yun wuxiang and others subconsciously tensed up, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    especially yun wuxiang, who was once killed by the eldest master of sword emperor city with a sword. now that he faced this terrifying existence again, he felt unspeakable uneasiness in his heart.


    this is a lingering shadow, the imprint of fear brought about by that "death"!


    zhi wuchu started to eat melon seeds again, and the old god stood there, watching the excitement without thinking it was a big deal.


    facing the inner demon of his first life, bu shenghan looked very calm and said casually: "when people die, the lamp goes out, and when people leave, the tea cools down. things are changing, and the sword emperor city has been destroyed. why should i be afraid of anything?"


    after a pause, he continued, "not to mention, if i read it correctly, you are just an inner demon after all, so why should you be afraid?"


    inner demon?


    there were subtle changes in everyone''s expressions.


    if it''s just the inner demon of the great master...it seems...there''s no need to be too afraid, right?


    and zhi wuzhu couldn''t help but said: "brother dao, if i were provoked like this by bu shenghan, i would never tolerate it!"


    the corners of su yi''s lips twitched slightly. he originally thought that zhi wuzuo, as the founder of an ancestor-level sect, would have the same temperament as wang zhi.


    i never thought that in terms of fanning the flames, there is not much difference between the two.


    ����

 Chapter 3019

    the inner demon of the first life laughed and ignored zhi wuwen''s instigation.


    he had no intention of enduring it!


    "it''s just inner demons? why should we be afraid?"


    the inner demon of the first life shook his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, leaned forward, and said with a smile, "then let''s have a fight."


    the sound echoed, and countless sword marks suddenly appeared in the world!


    it was like countless invisible sword energies appeared at the same time, cutting the void of heaven and earth into countless pieces.


    the world that had been banned by wu shenghan was torn apart at this moment.


    the long river of destiny, isolated by chaotic time and space, was also freed from that strange stagnant state, and began to flow again, with mighty force and constant roar.


    everyone was shocked and clearly felt the aura of destiny rules distributed in zhouxu.


    those heavenly emperors were fine.


    and those strong men from the other side of destiny all changed their colors.


    on the long river of destiny, what scares them most is the counterattack from the order of destiny!


    previously, bu shenghan had banned all directions, so they didn''t have to be afraid.


    but it''s different now. the inner demon in the first life was merciless and broke the ban in all directions in one fell swoop, exposing everyone to the order of fate!


    zhi wuzu clearly guessed what the demon in his first life was going to do, and couldn''t help but be startled. is this a little too crazy?


    bu shenghan''s face darkened, "if you do this, you may threaten us, but the people in your tiandi city will also suffer!"


    he glanced at the sky, "and if you and i fight here, the rules and order on this destiny will completely break out, causing unpredictable and serious disasters."


    "at that time, all living beings, all territories, and all avenues of order on the entire destiny will be impacted. can you afford such consequences?"


    the words resounded throughout the venue, making countless people feel chilly in their hearts.


    only those strong men from the other side know that this is no joke!


    the counterattack of the rules of fate is extremely terrifying, enough to threaten the lives of these people.


    and if there are beings like bu shenghan and the great master of sword emperor city, once they fight against all odds on this river of destiny, the consequences will be so serious that it is absolutely beyond imagination!


    the inner demon in the first life smiled and said: "i am just an inner demon. how can i care about the floods? even if the river of destiny dries up and all living things in the world are destroyed, what does it have to do with me?"


    he turned to look at the people in sword emperor city, "are you afraid of death?"


    everyone in sword emperor city shook their heads.


    throughout the ages, who among the strong men who came out of sword emperor city would be beaten to death?


    the first inner demon nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at bu shenghan again, "are you... afraid?"


    bu shenghan''s face was extremely gloomy, "is this a question of whether you are afraid or not?"


    the first inner demon said calmly: "then fight!"


    he took one step forward, raised his hand and slapped bu shenghan on the face.


    the void collapsed and suddenly fell into a doomsday disaster. visible to the naked eye, in the void of heaven and earth, the order of destiny seemed to be angered, manifesting into the appearance of thunders of order and disaster.


    at this moment, everyone''s scalp was numb, and they all felt the fatal threat coming towards them.


    bu shenghan shouted lowly and waved the jade ruler in his hand.


    boom--!


    the originally collapsed world was sealed again, and the order of destiny was also isolated and disappeared.


    but the slap from the inner demon in the first life was so severe that every figure staggered!


    although it was not slapped on the face, the overbearing power shook bu shenghan and made him look very embarrassed!


    "if you are not afraid, why do you still want to seal this world?"


    the inner demon in the first life smiled and said, "don''t tell me that you, a stinky bull-nose, care about the world and can''t bear the catastrophe for the creatures on the river of fate!"


    the whole place was dead silent and extremely depressing.


    everyone understands what the demon in the first life is doing.


    they just don''t care about their lives, they want to drag everyone and bury them, no matter what the flood is.


    no matter how serious the consequences are, affecting all living beings on the river of destiny, he... doesn''t care!


    i have to say, this is crazy.


    he was so crazy that even zhi wuzuo, who was eating melon seeds and watching the excitement in the distance, couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    this old man... is indeed completely different from before!


    "do you dare to act like a swordsman?!"


    bu shenghan''s face was ugly, "when did the eldest master of sword emperor city become such a rogue? if i, sheng han, were like you, whether it was your reincarnation, su yi, or those people in sword emperor city, they would have been it��s so dead!��


    everyone could see that bu shenghan was irritated and filled with rage.


    the first inner demon said calmly: "you also said that i am just a... inner demon. if you have the guts, kill them. kill the people in the light sword emperor city. kill my reincarnated body. let''s see. will you frown?"


    when the voice sounded, the inner demon of the first life struck again.


    the world suddenly collapsed in all directions, like a world overturning in an instant.


    the terrifying and taboo power of destiny order manifested again.


    even the mighty and surging river of destiny reflected scenes of incredible disasters.


    it seems that a catastrophe is about to break out in the torrent of fate!


    under the long river of fate, countless creatures are frightened.


    above the river of destiny, the thick and strange power of disaster also emerged at this moment on the thirty-three continents of the eternal sky, the four seas, the five heavenly capitals, and the six pure lands.


    the zhouxu rules of the entire eternal heaven territory began to turmoil as if they were angered.


    for a time, the whole world was shocked.


    just like the end is coming!


    this is incredible, but it is actually happening.


    it was only at this moment that su yi and those heavenly emperors deeply realized how terrifying it was when the power beyond the scope of the eternal path appeared on this long river of destiny.


    and for those strong men from the other side, they also understand why the great master of sword emperor city is listed as a "supreme giant" level figure by zhongxuan dao ruins.


    it''s just an inner demon, and it''s already terrifying to such an outrageous level. how powerful would it be if it were here?


    at the critical moment, bu shenghan took action again, sealing off all directions, like a tinker, isolating this area of ??the world from the outside.


    the catastrophe that could be called a world-ending disaster was interrupted, but the turmoil was still there, like dark clouds, with thunder and lightning and heavy rain pouring at any time.


    people were shocked and their faces changed.


    even zhi wuchu couldn''t help but say: "brother dao, if you continue playing like this, i''m afraid it will cause the most taboo catastrophe of fate. how about you calm down first, discuss it carefully, and find a way to solve today''s situation?"


    zhiwuzu looked at bu shenghan again, "niubi, what do you think? both sides will suffer, and everyone will be finished."


    bu shenghan had a sullen face, holding back his anger, and said, "i can talk, but i have to make this lunatic stop first!"


    those strong men from the other side all had complicated expressions.


    who couldn''t see that bu shenghan had already given in three points when faced with the inner demons of the great master of sword emperor city who fought desperately?


    contrary to people''s expectations, the inner demon in the first life chuckled and ignored bu shenghan at all.


    he raised his hand and pointed at zhi wuzu in the distance, scolding: "are you afraid of zhi wu zhu? those who know how to do it just stay there and watch the fun. whenever i take this breath, it won''t be too late to talk again!"


    when the sound sounded, a sword energy roared up and swept across the sky.


    the ground collapsed that day, and the doomsday catastrophe-like scene appeared again, and it was more terrifying than before.


    to the naked eye, the torrent on the river of fate seemed to be completely burning and boiling, and the rules of fate in zhou xuzhong also became violent and chaotic.


    i was so angry that i almost jumped. this lunatic... is so damn willing to take risks!


    but no matter how frustrated he felt, he had no choice but to stop it.


    the great master of sword emperor city is dead!


    there is only one inner demon left.


    bu shenghan may not care about the life and death of everyone in the world, but he has to care about his own life and the lives of those strong people on the other side.


    we are not willing to "die together"!


    he also wants to seize the secret of the "origin of the river of life", and before the storm on the other side of destiny comes, he can truly understand the original and ultimate way in the chaos.


    how can you be willing to die together?


    boom!


    bu shenghan directly sacrificed the purple-gold talisman, turning it into purple-gold clouds, covering the sky and the earth, suppressing the collapse of the world in one fell swoop!


    the inner demon of the first life raised his hand and grabbed it.


    the void was turbulent, and a sword energy rose across the sky. the mere power of the sword caused the purple-gold clouds to shake violently.


    until this sword cuts down.


    the purple-gold clouds split into pieces and dispersed like a tide.


    this blow was really too terrifying.


    after doing all this, the first inner demon stepped forward, his sleeves fluttered, and he slashed towards bu shenghan with one sword after another.


    while bu shenghan resisted with all his strength, he also had to suppress the turbulent and collapsing world. he was killed and kept retreating. he was in a state of embarrassment and was almost exhausted.


    for a moment, bu shenghan wanted to ignore everything and fight his "inner demon" with the great master of sword emperor city.


    but in the end, he still held back.


    his unwillingness and worries prevented him from running rampant like the inner demon in his first life.


    and this was the source of his frustration and anger.


    he thought that the great master of sword emperor city was no longer the person he knew, but had become an extremely despicable scoundrel!


    zhi wuchuang shook his head and sighed while eating melon seeds.


    he couldn''t stop it.


    nothing can be changed.


    at best... you can only act according to circumstances, there is no other way.


    but for the creatures under the river of destiny, as well as the people in the eternal heaven, this day is simply too dark, terrifying and despairing.


    the breath of heavenly disasters with the power of annihilation keeps appearing and disappearing again and again.


    it almost makes people want to collapse.


    no one knows that it all stems from a battle that happened on the river of destiny.


    however, it has affected the fate of heaven and earth!


    but it only took a moment, but the multitasking bu shenghan couldn''t bear it anymore. he was knocked back by a sword and was injured!


    a shocking bloody sword mark appeared on his body, the taoist robe was torn open, the skin and flesh were torn, and blood flowed.


    i don��t know how many people were shocked and trembling physically and mentally.

 Chapter 3020

    bu sheng han was injured!


    everyone present was palpitating.


    but the demon in the first life was not satisfied.


    when he was alive, it would have been as easy to beat the stinky nose of bu shenghan as it was to beat his grandson. how could it be as strenuous as it is now?


    bu shenghan''s face was ashen, with murderous intent surging in his eyes, and he said word by word, "since you don''t care, why should i be afraid anymore? then let''s destroy them together!"


    boom!


    he gave it all, no longer paying attention to the counterattack of fate and order, concentrated his strength, and faced off against the inner demon of his first life.


    all of a sudden, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and the aura of doomsday catastrophe spread, shaking the long river of destiny and causing turmoil in the sky and the earth.


    everyone present was horrified and their hands and feet felt cold.


    if this continues, no matter who they are, no matter how high or low they are, everyone will die!


    zhi wuchuan''s expression also changed, he didn''t care about eating melon seeds, and suddenly took action.


    a series of dazzling purple rainbows roared up, holding up a barrier that separated the world from the sky.


    it also separated the aura of the duel between the inner demon of the first life and bu shenghan.


    at the same time, zhi wuzhuang had a wry smile on his face, "brother dao, niubi, can we just stop fighting?"


    no one paid attention.


    the two of them were still fighting fiercely, and the fighting situation was terrifying.


    zhiwu was speechless and felt depressed in his heart. he just wanted to watch a show, but why was he dragged into the water instead?


    but he couldn''t ignore this situation.


    otherwise, everyone including him will suffer!


    "looking down on me will never end, and you won''t give me face, right?"


    zhiwu zhong gritted his teeth and said, "then i don''t care anymore!"


    he suddenly stopped his hand and removed the power that separated heaven and earth.


    the inner demon of the first life laughed: "this should happen again!"


    bu shenghan''s face was filled with murderous intent and he said nothing.


    the two are still fighting fiercely and have no intention of stopping.


    and the familiar doomsday catastrophe is repeated again up and down this long river of fate.


    everyone''s heart felt cold.


    does the duel between two supreme giants have to destroy everything in the sky and on earth before it can stop?


    su yi has been watching.


    it was the first time that he had seen the inner demon in his first life be so open-minded and so unscrupulous. it was completely different from before.


    this approach is like dragging down everything in the sky and on the earth, even if it destroys everything, it will be done at any cost.


    extremely abnormal.


    until now, seeing that the doomsday catastrophe was about to happen again, su yi couldn''t help but feel awe-struck and frowned.


    what is the inner demon causing in the first life?


    are you competing with bu shenghan to see who is more ruthless?


    if so, it would be too impulsive and not at all like the behavior of the inner demon in the first life.


    there is also zhiwuming, who is also extremely weird. his attitude is very vague, like an outsider.


    but who wouldn''t know that zhiwu finally has the power to determine the direction of this showdown?


    but he never got involved, giving the impression that he was just waiting to reap the benefits.


    however, the apocalyptic catastrophe is about to break out right now, so how can there be any chance to reap the benefits if there is no end?


    su yi couldn''t figure it out, so he felt that zhi wuming''s attitude was also weird.


    while thinking, su yi noticed that in the distance, yun wuxiang, mo zhong and other powerful men from the other side, as well as those heavenly emperors, all looked ugly, frightened and angry, like ants on a hot pot, their expressions full of anxiety. .


    undoubtedly, they were unwilling to die together and did not want to be buried with them, but they were helpless.


    on the other hand, the strong men here in sword emperor city are calmer than the other!


    it can be seen that the people in sword emperor city are indeed not afraid of death, and they don''t care about the overturning of the world and the catastrophe that destroys the world.


    "brother, what do you think?"


    su yi noticed that there was something wrong with emperor kuxuan''s face next to him, and he stood there blankly, looking in a daze.


    "i...i can''t fucking imagine whether what is happening in front of me is real or just a dream."


    emperor kuxuan murmured.


    su yi was startled, and couldn''t help but feel sad.


    a battle for destiny triggered a series of shocking changes when it came to an end.


    the horror of these changes made those emperors helpless and became mere foils.


    this kind of shock and impact is undoubtedly too heavy.


    not to mention emperor kuxuan, how could he not be the same?


    i thought that those heavenly emperors and the forces from the other side behind them were already the most dangerous disaster in this killing situation.


    but the appearance of wu sheng han and zhi wu ending changed everything completely!


    up to now, a catastrophe that could destroy the world has been triggered, and it is about to sweep across the river of destiny!


    i am afraid that such a scene is destined to exceed the predictions of bu shenghan, zhi wuzu and others.


    in short, as the inner demons of the first life fought desperately, the disaster and consequences caused by this killing situation were completely beyond everyone''s control.


    toward an unpredictable end!


    in the long river of destiny, the torrent surges and the angry tide rages, like boiling, reflecting the taboo and strange catastrophic power.


    above the eternal sky, tribulation lights intertwine, black clouds surge, and the order of heaven appears, showing signs of violent collapse.


    everywhere, all creatures were shocked, as if they were witnessing a real doomsday.


    in the fierce fighting, bu shenghan''s pupils shrank, and he was keenly aware that this catastrophe was about to break out completely.


    his heart was awe-inspiring, and he suddenly calmed down from his anger.


    but the inner demon in the first life seemed to turn a blind eye and attacked with all his strength, taking this opportunity to kill wu shenghan again with one sword.


    i feel extremely cold and in pain, and i feel angry and furious.


    this guy is absolutely crazy!


    he simply wants to destroy everything in heaven and on earth, and drag all living beings to be buried with him!


    no wonder he became the inner demon of meng hulu, he was indeed too cruel, too cold, and too crazy!


    and this moment����


    that doomsday catastrophe was on the verge of detonating completely, and everyone shuddered, and all of them were heartbroken.


    zhiwu finally squinted his eyes and looked deep into the sky.


    at this moment, an unexpected change occurred����


    in the distance, deep in the sky, there were figures one after another appearing like their buttocks were on fire!


    they all took action immediately to prevent this apocalyptic catastrophe from erupting.


    an old man with white hair in a black robe raised his hand and threw it, and a vast galaxy fell down. the light was boundless, brilliant and magnificent, covering the battlefield in all directions.


    a man with a figure as majestic as the lord of the nine heavens waved his sword in the air, setting off an endless sword energy to suppress the long river of destiny that was about to boil and explode.


    there was a young man in a beast robe, shouting in a low voice, and punched out. the force of the punch was so strong that it sealed the time and space for 90,000 miles.


    ...for a time, all kinds of forbidden magical powers appeared in all directions in the sky, as if they were free of charge.


    almost at the last moment, the doomsday catastrophe was suppressed.


    the long river of destiny no longer boils, and the aura of catastrophe that filled the sky and the earth quietly disappeared.


    all the turmoil and disaster disappeared at this moment.


    this unexpected scene surprised everyone.


    "that is?"


    "it seems like a recluse!"


    "it''s them?"


    "who else could be there besides them?"


    ...the discussion started, and yun wuxiang and the powerful men from the other side all looked shocked.


    on the other side, there are three avenues of ruins.


    they are all spirits, all mysteries, all mysteries.


    zhongling tao ruins has long been reduced to ruins and ruins, completely collapsed and ruined, becoming a dead place abandoned by the tao.


    zhongmiao dao ruins is the most mysterious. it is known as the end of the other shore. only giant-level beings can cross the chasm of the road and go there.


    but in zhongxuan dao ruins, there are endless territories, countless avenues and cultivation forces.


    the hidden ones also come from the zhongxuan dao ruins, but they belong to the oldest group of giant-level beings.


    hidden in the world, each one is the oldest living stone figure in zhongxuan dao ruins.


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, people only know that the rumored "three pure ones, four imperials, five laos and six divisions" each represent a reclusive person.


    the ancestral force of the taoist lineage, the "sanqing guan", consists of the three sects of taiqing, shangqing and yuqing.


    and the founder of sanqing guan is the sanqing in the "three pure ones and four imperial guards"!


    however, sanqing had left sanqing guan as early as the oldest era and hid outside the avenue as a hermit.


    the avenue is nameless, and their names and titles have also been hidden in the world of heaven and earth. they have not appeared for too long.


    as the oldest group of beings in the zhongxuan dao ruins, they may have been hidden in the world for eternity and have never paid attention to the changes in the world.


    but the fact that they are alive is an invisible deterrent!


    and now, at the moment when the doomsday catastrophe is about to break out, those hidden beings appear one after another!


    join forces together to ban heaven and earth and suppress the catastrophe in one fell swoop!


    who can not be shocked by this?


    "so that''s the case, no wonder..."


    suddenly, zhiwu finally understood.


    the big man in sword emperor city is not going crazy, but he is using this battle to force the reclusive people hiding in the dark to come forward!


    at the same time, bu shenghan''s eyes narrowed, and his face became increasingly gloomy, as if he suddenly woke up.


    he realized that he was being used.


    why does the inner demon of the eldest master of sword emperor city dare to take action without any scruples?


    the purpose is to force the "hidden ones" to come forward.


    and he himself was used as a gun!


    "is this his purpose?"


    su yi''s eyes narrowed and he also saw the group of figures appearing from the depths of the sky.


    there were six of those figures, and they were all bathed in the obscure and mysterious avenue, making it impossible to see their appearance clearly.


    it can be seen that these six people are very scary!


    at this time, the inner demon of the first life chuckled, "you old bastards, are you finally willing to stand up?"


    the voice was full of sarcasm.


    at this moment, the inner demon of the first life suddenly stopped, not even bothering to look at sheng han again.


    he took one step forward and came under the sky. looking at the six hermits from a distance, he said forcefully:


    "tell me how to solve this matter today. if you are not satisfied with me, just destroy it together!"


    bu shenghan had a sullen face and did not pursue.


    he had already recognized the identities of the six hermits and planned to see how these six hermits would handle this matter.


    at the same time, zhi wuzhu, su yi, emperor kuxuan and others present all looked towards the sky.


    only then did everyone realize one thing. in the eyes of the great master of sword emperor city, what really determines the success or failure of today''s killing round is neither bu sheng han nor zhi wu end.


    it''s the six hermits who were forced to come forward until now!

 Chapter 3021

    heaven and earth are silent.


    among the six recluses, an old man with a thin appearance and gray hair walked out, wearing a black robe.


    he sighed, "how do fellow taoists want to solve it?"


    the inner demon of the first life said calmly: "this is the river of destiny, not the other side. in that case, follow the rules of the river of destiny!"


    "how do i say this?"


    asked the old man in black robe.


    the first inner demon smiled and said, "can you make the decision on their behalf?"


    the old man in black robe was silent for a moment and said: "since we have stood up, we naturally come to negotiate with fellow taoist in sincerity. as long as fellow taoist''s demands are not excessive, everything will be easy to negotiate!"


    the inner demon of the first life stroked his chin and cursed: "aren''t you cheap? you have to force me to come out before you are willing to talk. when i am alive, i will not give you a chance to talk!"


    the faces of those reclusive people obviously became ugly.


    witnessing all this, wang zhiwu looked strangely in his eyes.


    bu shenghan rubbed his eyebrows.


    others present were extremely shocked.


    in zhongxuan dao ruins, who dares to scold the hermit like this?


    to everyone''s surprise, they could no longer hear any conversation in the following time.


    we can only tell what the inner demon of the great master of sword emperor city is talking to the six hermits.


    during the conversation, the inner demon repeatedly pointed at the noses of the six hermits and cursed.


    the faces of those reclusive people all turned ugly.


    this is obviously not as simple as a conversation, but a dispute and a fierce tit-for-tat confrontation!


    su yi was confused. what was the demon in his first life doing?


    after a while.


    the inner demon of the first life returned with a cold face, and seemed to have not reached an agreement.


    however, when he arrived at su yi''s side, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips and he quickly said: "okay, it''s settled!"


    negotiated?


    su yi was puzzled and was about to ask, but the inner demon of the first life had turned around and started talking to those strong men from sword emperor city.


    it��s audio transmission!


    at the same time, su yi noticed that zhi wuzu and bu shenghan also stepped under the sky and started talking with the six hermits.


    sound transmission was also used, and neither su yi nor yun wuxiang, mo zhong and others could hear any news.


    all this made people realize that what those big shots were spying on must be of great importance!


    after a while, the inner demon of the first life turned around with a smile, patted su yi on the shoulder, and said through a message, "before the storm on the other side comes, you don''t have to worry about the power from the other side going against you again!"


    su yi narrowed his eyes, "what price did you pay to get those people to agree to such conditions?"


    "cost?"


    the inner demon of the first life smiled and said, "they compromised. they didn''t dare to break with me completely, so they could only accept my conditions."


    su yi knew in his heart that the inner demon of the first life was easy to talk about, but in fact he must have paid a price.


    after all, if you had an absolute advantage, with the temperament of the inner demon in your first life, how could you possibly give the other party a chance to negotiate?


    there had already been a big fight.


    the essence of all negotiations in the world is nothing more than compromise without absolute overwhelming strength.


    at this moment, zhiwu ending and bu shenghan had obviously reached an agreement and returned one after another.


    "niubi, are you happy?"


    the inner demon of the first life asked with a smile.


    bu shenghan said calmly: "no matter how powerful you are, you are just trying to survive for a while for your reincarnation. compared to when you were alive, you are far inferior."


    the inner demon in the first life smiled unabated and pointed at su yi, "from now on, my reincarnation will eradicate everything!"


    bu shenghan frowned and said no more. it was obvious that he was still unwilling and his face was gloomy.


    zhiwu zhong sighed and raised his thumb at the inner demon of the first life, "as expected of a taoist brother, even if there is only one mental karma left, he can make the recluse compromise, it''s amazing!"


    the inner demon of the first life glanced at zhi wuzu and said, "your dao avatar is quite interesting. as long as you zhi wuzhu doesn''t do evil, you will definitely live a good life."


    zhiwuzhu?


    zhiwu couldn''t help but sigh with a smile, "brother dao, you are really completely different now than you were back then."


    the first inner demon said calmly: "it''s right to be different! what do you know?"


    zhiwu finally smiled and said, "i only know that sooner or later, you and su yi are destined to be incompatible."


    the inner demon of the first life frowned.


    before he could say anything, zhichou waved his hand and said, "brother dao, don''t be angry. i''m not instigating, i''m just telling the truth."


    at this time, the leader of the six hermits, the old man with black robe and white hair, suddenly said, "everyone, since we have reached an agreement, can we start?"


    the first inner demon readily agreed, "okay."


    bu sheng han and zhi wu end also nodded.


    immediately, everyone saw that the six hermits joined forces to carve out a huge space-time portal in the void.


    "go ahead."


    the first inner demon turned around and looked at the strong men in sword emperor city, "it''s best to seize this opportunity. if you can''t seize it, survive as much as possible. even if you are trapped there, you must live!"


    hebo, gongye futu, gui nian, baili qingfeng, ye hongye, mingjiu, gu hanzhou and others all bowed in greeting: "yes!"


    everyone''s expression was filled with reluctance and sadness.


    seeing this scene, the inner demon in the first life couldn''t help but sigh and comforted: "it''s not a separation between life and death. when we meet again in the future, maybe i will no longer be here, but..."


    he pointed at su yi, "the other me is still there!"


    everyone looked at each other, their spirits lifted, and the sadness and reluctance in their brows disappeared.


    su yi was confused, "where do you want them to go?"


    the inner demon of the first life said casually: "the place where the river of life originates."


    su yi was shocked.


    the origin of the river of life!


    he had long understood that those strong men who came across the other shore almost all came for the "origin of the river of life".


    soon, a group of strong men from sword emperor city set off, roared into the air, and entered the space-time portal.


    immediately afterwards, on bu shenghan''s side, yun wuxiang, mo zhong and others also set off to go to the space-time portal together.


    even yu xiu, boyunjun, lu sang, liu wutian, leyou and others also went there.


    over there at zhiwu ending, muyu got up and went there alone.


    "niubi, goodbye."


    the inner demon of the first life smiled and waved his hand, "next time we meet, i hope you can still be as arrogant as you are today!"


    bu shenghan snorted coldly and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the inner demon in his first life, "do you really think you won?"


    after saying these words, he turned around and jumped into the space-time portal.


    "what does he mean?"


    su yi frowned.


    the inner demon of the first life said calmly: "it''s just a complaint. it''s just that i couldn''t get what i wanted today, and i feel unwilling to do so."


    he turned to look at zhiwu ending, "what about you, are you going to go with this clone, or are you going to go with those hidden people?"


    zhiwu zhong looked humble and asked for advice: "brother taoist, can you give me some advice?"


    the inner demon of the first life said one word without expression: "get out."


    zhi wuzu laughed loudly and stood up swaggeringly. just as he was about to enter the space-time portal, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at su yi.


    "deep down in his heart, wang zhiwu really regards you as a good brother."


    after saying that, zhi wuzu left.


    su yi was stunned, then turned to ask the inner demon of the first life, "in the future...will i never see wang zhiwu again?"


    the eyes of the inner demon in the first life were subtle, "wang zhiwu originally knew that there was no end, just like the relationship between you and me. is there any difference?"


    su yi said oh, but still felt a little sad in his heart.


    even if they are the same person, can... can they really be the same?


    at this time, in addition to the six hermits, su yi, and the first inner demon, only emperor kuxuan, emperor lingtian, emperor wentian, emperor changhen and others were left in the distance.


    the atmosphere also became dull.


    the expressions of those heavenly emperors were complicated, but they showed no fear or fear.


    because bu shenghan had told them before that according to the agreement, before the storm on the other side comes, no power from the other side will interfere with matters on the river of destiny!


    the same is true for su yi!


    the most important thing is that this agreement is guaranteed by the inner demons of those hidden people and the great master of sword emperor city!


    in short, even if they kill su yi in the future, neither those hidden people nor the inner demons of the great master of sword emperor city next to su yi will interfere.


    whoever breaks the rules will pay the heaviest price!


    such an agreement naturally made those heavenly emperors feel at ease. they had no worries or worries, but instead felt an indescribable sense of relaxation and joy.


    on this long river of destiny, without those powers from the other side, naturally they will be respected by the emperors of heaven! !


    in this way, they no longer have to worry about anything. they no longer have to take orders from the forces on the other side, nor do they need to be wary of the "helpers" around su yi!


    who could be unhappy about this?


    according to bu shenghan''s previous reminder, those heavenly emperors already understood that the period before the storm on the other side came was the perfect time to kill su yi!


    abruptly, the inner demon of the first life spoke up: "did you see it? those guys must be extremely happy. they think that they are freed from the shackles of the forces from the other side and can run rampant and become their own supreme emperor."


    those heavenly emperors were trembling in their hearts and remained silent.


    the first inner demon continued: "i''m afraid they are already thinking about how to kill you next. how about... i take this opportunity to help you kill them?"


    all of a sudden, those heavenly emperors all changed their colors.


    under the sky, the leader of the black-robed and white-haired hermit said angrily: "swordsman, are you deceiving us with your previous promises? do you want to regret it?"


    the inner demon in the first life smiled and waved his hand, saying: "it''s just a joke. look, i scare you. am i the kind of person who goes back on my word?"


    everyone: "..."


    the old man in black robe and white hair was furious, "this time, we have taken a big step back. if you dare to do anything in the next few years..."


    before he could finish speaking, the inner demon of the first life quietly raised his face and said indifferently: "threatening me?"

 Chapter 3022

    under the sky.


    the old man in black robe and white hair kept silent.


    threaten?


    who dares to threaten you, the inner demon of the great master of sword emperor city?


    the first inner demon pointed at su yi, "don''t worry, i won''t break the rules for him."


    the old man in black robe and white hair had a gloomy face and turned to look at the heavenly emperors: "you can go now."


    "thank you!"


    wen tiandi and others bowed before him.


    then, these emperors turned around and left.


    the inner demon in the first life did not stop him.


    watching those heavenly emperors leave, he smiled and said, "a rare batch of sword-sharpening stones. i have to say that on this long river of destiny, if there is no power from the other side to intervene, these heavenly emperors are indeed the masters, but they are invincible." world."


    on one side, emperor kuxuan was still standing there with complicated eyes.


    he secretly thought, after seeing the power from the other side, which emperor would really dare to claim to be invincible in the future?


    "swordsman, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    under the sky, the old man in black robe and white hair spoke.


    the inner demon of the first life said displeasedly: "why are you urging me? can''t you let me say goodbye properly?"


    say goodbye?


    su yi was shocked, "you want to leave?"


    the inner demon of the first life had a sad look in his eyes, "all the feasts in the world will come to an end. if i stay by your side, i will only fetter your path. it''s time to leave."


    he was very sad and looked downcast.


    su yi calmed down, "where are you going?"


    the inner demon of the first life pointed at the six hidden people under the sky, "go with them and hide in the world."


    su yi nodded and said, "then take care of yourself."


    the first inner demon was stunned, and when he looked at su yi carefully, he couldn''t see a trace of sadness or sadness.


    he couldn''t help but beat his chest and lamented: "you know that i am leaving, but you are not sentimental or reluctant at all? how heartless!"


    su yi laughed, "i''m sure nothing will happen to you, why should you be sentimental? for you, it''s better to leave me and go out to relax."


    the inner demon in the first life suddenly became happy and patted su yi on the shoulder, "you still understand me!"


    as he spoke, he sent a message, "keep that scabbard well. if you encounter a fatal disaster in the future, use the secret power of your mind to sacrifice this treasure and keep it to save you from danger!"


    su yi nodded.


    the first inner demon smiled and turned around to look at emperor kuxuan.


    for a moment, emperor kuxuan stiffened up, his heart tightened, he forced out a stiff smile, and proactively said, "senior, what advice do you have?"


    the inner demon of the first life smiled and said: "are you willing to go to sword emperor city to practice in the future?"


    emperor kuxuan was stunned, almost suspecting that he had heard wrongly. his heart was racing, and he was at a loss for the first time.


    as the emperor of heaven, how could he not know that this invitation was actually an unprecedented blessing?


    su yi said angrily: "sword emperor city is gone long ago. it would be too insincere for you to make this promise."


    the inner demon of the first generation looked up to the sky and laughed, "as long as a person is alive, the sword emperor city is here, and the incense has not died out. our sword cultivators will last forever!"


    in one sentence, it shook the world and showed its heroic spirit.


    "ask those reclusive people, although sword emperor city has been destroyed, who dares to say that sword emperor city will disappear forever?"


    at this moment, the inner demon of the first life is arrogant and domineering, with the power to swallow up all eternity and look down upon all the heavens.


    under the sky, the six hermits had complicated expressions and remained silent.


    they can''t deny it.


    as long as all the people in sword emperor city are not dead, as long as the legacy of sword emperor city is not cut off, sword emperor city...cannot be said to be destroyed!


    "let''s go."


    the inner demon of the first life walked into the sky, his robes fluttering like a rising black wave, indescribably chic and romantic.


    "please!"


    the six hermits joined forces to open a space-time portal.


    the first inner demon turned his head and glanced at su yi from afar, with a warm smile on his face.


    then, he withdrew his gaze and stepped into the space-time portal first.


    immediately afterwards, the six hermits walked into it.


    immediately, the space-time portal suddenly turned into a shower of light and disappeared.


    in the field, only su yi and emperor kuxuan were left.


    below, the river of destiny flows mightily.


    the waves wipe out all the heroes, and success or failure turns into nothing!


    a feeling of loneliness and despair filled su yi''s heart like the rushing waves.


    a battle for destiny evolved to this point in the end, which was completely beyond su yi''s expectation.


    su yi didn''t know what kind of negotiations the inner demons of the first life had with those hidden people.


    but he knew that if he had no other choice, the demon in his first life would probably not choose to leave with those recluses in the end!


    in addition, in the end of this battle for destiny, it seems that the inner demons of the first life have the upper hand.


    but on the other side of the hostile camp, those heavenly emperors are still alive, and those powerful men from the other side have taken this opportunity to get a chance to go to the "origin of the river of life"!


    bu shenghan, yun wuxiang, mo zhong of the academy, taoist master hongchang of the origin sect... and even "juniors" such as yu xiu, boyun jun, and liu wutian all went to the origin of the ming river together!


    it is true that the strong men in sword emperor city also got such an opportunity.


    indeed, not only did he survive, but he no longer had to worry about threats from the forces on the other side.


    it is true that all the fragments of the yitian emperor throne have been obtained by himself.


    it is true that he is the first person in the battle of destiny.


    but...is this really a win?


    no!


    it''s out of the question.


    it''s nothing more than a compromise.


    su yi didn''t care about success or failure.


    in his original plan, it was enough for him to leave this battle for destiny alive.


    he never thought about how many people he would kill and how much chance of victory he would have.


    the reason why he felt sad was only for one reason����


    when those variables occur, only a very small number of them can truly be controlled by himself.


    most of the time, he can only watch, listen, and face it passively, but cannot take the initiative to do anything!


    su yi didn''t like this feeling.


    "in the future, the demon in my first life will no longer exist, which is a good thing for my practice."


    su yi secretly said.


    everything must depend on yourself and the sword in your hand!


    "fellow daoist su."


    in the distant river of destiny, god owl demon ancestor, lu shu demon ancestor, xing chanzi and others came one after another.


    su yi smiled and said hello, and said to emperor kuxuan: "brother, if nothing happens, how about we go together to linger under the river of destiny for a while?"


    emperor kuxuan thought about it for a moment and then readily agreed.


    he knew in his heart that if he returned to the eternal heaven realm at this time, he was afraid that unpredictable accidents would happen on the way!


    for example... being blocked by many heavenly emperors!


    su yi''s proposal was obviously intended to avoid disaster.


    immediately, the group, accompanied by shen xiao, lu shu and others, headed to the colorful secret world controlled by the peacock demon king.


    on this long river of destiny, there is no more figure, it is empty.


    the avenue battlefield that once hosted the battle of destiny was destroyed in the previous war.


    if anyone comes at this time, they are destined to see nothing.


    time passes by.


    a full two hours later, a group of figures appeared under the sky in the distance.


    it was the emperor''s son ling wenxuan, yan xiaosheng and others.


    in the previous war, they were each taken away by a heavenly emperor and stayed out of the battle, avoiding that war.


    but now, they appear again.


    "nobody?"


    "it seems that su yi also realized that if he returned to the eternal heaven, he would be killed, so he chose to hide in the river of destiny."


    "let''s go back and report this matter."


    ...these people come in a hurry and leave in a hurry.


    it wasn''t until half an hour later that they each met their own heavenly emperor and told them the situation one by one.


    those heavenly emperors originally planned to wait and see. as long as su yi and kuxuan emperor dared to choose to return to the eternal heaven realm, they would immediately kill them.


    but now, this plan has failed!


    "i don''t believe that su yi can hide under the river of fate for the rest of his life!"


    emperor wen tian''s eyes were full of coldness.


    immediately, he changed the topic and said, "everyone, what happened today is too serious. if you don''t mind it, i hope you can go to my wuliang imperial palace and have a good talk."


    emperor lingtian, emperor etian, emperor changhen and others thought about it for a while, and then agreed one after another.


    indeed, this battle for destiny seems to be over, but it will cause so many variables that it will definitely affect the situation in the world!


    they, the emperors of heaven, must think of countermeasures in advance.


    ��


    news about the "destiny struggle" did not spread due to the joint blockade of the heavenly emperors.


    in the eternal sky realm, the world only knows that a weird and terrifying "doomsday catastrophe" almost broke out on this day, but they don''t know why this doomsday catastrophe happened.


    there are only some gossips circulating in the world, but they do not touch the truth.


    only those heavenly emperor-level forces know how huge the things involved will be when this "doomsday catastrophe" occurs!


    jingtian pavilion.


    "the inner demons of the great master of sword emperor city are actually so impressive. it''s really respectable and admirable."


    ruosu let out a sigh.


    she has learned everything about the "war of destiny" from master qiongqi mountain.


    the master of qiongqi mountain felt ashamed and said: "my subordinates are incompetent and couldn''t contribute to master su in this matter. i feel very regretful."


    when the battle of destiny was taking place, he hid in secret and watched the battle.


    until the two supreme giants bu shenghan and zhi wuzu appeared, his heart sank to the bottom and he realized that he was in big trouble.


    at that time, he had planned to crush the jade pendant and send a message to the lord exactly as it happened, and then risk his life to fight to the death for su yi.


    but i never thought that at this critical moment, the inner demon of the great master of sword emperor city would appear!


    because of this, master qiongqi breathed a sigh of relief and did not act rashly.


    "it''s not like you can do this kind of thing. just be willing."


    ruosu said casually, "according to what you said, the inner demon of the senior swordsman has reached some kind of agreement with the hermit. i am curious about what this agreement is."


    just when he said this, ruosu suddenly noticed something, let out a light sigh, stood up, and disappeared into thin air.


    the next moment, her figure appeared outside jingtian pavilion, under the sky.


    in the distance, a thin old man wearing taoist robes walked out of the clouds.


    when he saw ruosu, the old man in taoist robes bowed from a distance and said, "old man gou chen, i have met my taoist friend."


    ruosu ling''s eyes were like water and she said in a calm tone: "that ''old lord gouchen'' among the three purities and four imperials?"

 Chapter 3023

    gouchen laojun, also known as the lord of the starry sky, is a living fossil who has been on the throne of giants in the oldest era of zhongxuan dao ruins.


    however, very few people in zhongxuan dao ruins know that laojun gouchen has another name����


    shepherd.


    any opponent who is suppressed by him will become a prey in his sheepfold, and will be reduced to a goat for life, unable to speak.


    "i didn''t expect that fellow taoist would know lao chan''s name. it really surprised me."


    in the distance, the old man in taoist robes was surprised.


    when he came, he was entrusted by someone to meet with the mysterious "jingtian pavilion" master.


    as for who this pavilion master is, mr. gou chen doesn''t know.


    ruosu asked: "your excellency is also one of the hermits, why did you come to me today?"


    gou chen laojun said with a smile: "fellow taoist, don''t worry too much. i am here to tell you taoist friends about a contract that has just been signed in the hidden world mountain."


    ruosu''s heart moved, "i''m all ears."


    hidden world mountain, a force that sounds ordinary.


    a force that almost no one knows about, whether on the river of destiny or on the other side of destiny.


    only a handful of giant-level beings know that "hidden world mountain" is not a real mountain, but a force composed of the oldest group of hidden people in zhongxuan dao ruins.


    this force is very loose, with no mountain top, no mountain gate, and no authority or position.


    naturally, there is no inheritance or successor.


    the people in hidden world mountain are all hermits.


    however, those reclusive people are not allies, and many of them are even sworn enemies.


    the reason why "hidden mountain" was established is very simple, to cooperate on things that can be cooperated.


    when encountering difficult problems that cannot be resolved, we can deal with them together.


    that''s all.


    at present, the "hidden mountain", which has disappeared from the world for eternity, has made another contract for the first time, which naturally arouses ruosu''s interest.


    gou chen laojun immediately said: "from now on, before the storm born from the zhongmiaodao ruins on the other side appears on the river of destiny, the forces and power on the other side are not allowed to interfere with the affairs on the river of destiny."


    "if you violate it, you will be listed as a public enemy by ''hidden mountain''!"


    after ruosu heard this, he immediately reacted, "is it related to the struggle for destiny?"


    gou chen laojun was startled, "fellow taoist, have you heard about this before?"


    ruosu said calmly: "i know something. if my guess is correct, this contract made by hidden world mountain is related to the great master of sword emperor city, right?"


    gou chen laojun''s expression became strange, and he nodded slightly: "it does have some relationship."


    a playful smile appeared on ruosu''s lips, "it must be more than just some relationship, right? as far as i know, in the battle for destiny, those reclusive people should have made great efforts to face the great master of sword emperor city. compromises and concessions."


    gou chen laojun gave a wry smile, "since fellow taoists already know this, why do you need to ask me?"


    ruosu smiled and said, "i''m just confirming my suspicion."


    gou chen laojun said: "then... will fellow taoist agree to this?"


    ruosu asked back: "who asked you to come to me?"


    gou chen laojun glanced around and said, "a reclusive man who claims to have some connection with fangcun mountain. we all call him ''chen pifu''. as for his name, it is inconvenient for me to say more."


    ruosu was surprised.


    except for her, the other descendants of fangcun mountain had followed their junior brother to the zhongmiao dao ruins a long time ago.


    to this day, there has been no news from him, and his life and death are unknown.


    who in the hidden world society has a connection with fangcun mountain?


    ruosu couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    however, since the other party knew that she was hiding in the river of destiny, and specially sent mr. gou chen to find him this time, ruosu believed that the "chen pifu" of the hidden world mountain was very likely to be related to him. i know a certain fellow apprentice from fangcun mountain.


    after thinking about it, ruosu said happily: "i agree to this."


    gouchen laojun smiled and bowed, "thank you very much."


    ruosu asked curiously: "according to the contract you made in the hidden world mountain, doesn''t it mean that from now on, no power from the other side will appear in the world again?"


    gou chen laojun shook his head slightly, "when the storm on the other side appears on the river of destiny, this contract will not count."


    ruosu suddenly understood.


    undoubtedly, this is the big man in sword emperor city who has been fighting for su yi for a while!


    during this period, there is no need to worry about threats from the other side!


    gou chen laojun was about to say goodbye and leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "i would like to ask, fellow taoist who has been hiding in this river of destiny all year round, how do you view the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city?"


    "you mean su yi?"


    "right."


    "he..."


    ruosu thought for a moment and responded seriously, "i''m optimistic about him!"


    gou chen laojun was startled, obviously surprised.


    "why do you ask this question?" ruosu was puzzled.


    gou chen laojun''s eyes were a little subtle and he said, "on the hidden world mountain, some people are optimistic about him, and some are hostile to him. because of this battle for destiny, there have been many disputes among us hermits."


    after a pause, mr. gou chen sighed: "in the past, i was very optimistic about the eldest man in sword emperor city and admired his conduct and character, but i have some doubts about his reincarnation."


    ruosu said: "then i advise you to take another look and don''t make a decision too early."


    gou chen laojun smiled and said, "i will."


    he did not tell ruosu that he had already met su yi when su yi was still in the god''s realm, and he had also left a black sheep with su yi.


    it was precisely because he was determined to wait and take a look that he never used the secret weapon "black sheep"!


    now it seems that his decision was right. su yi has the inner demon of the great master of sword emperor city around him, and the "hidden child" he left behind is destined to be just a decoration.


    at this time, gou chen laojun had made a decision����


    let go of that secret!


    otherwise, it will appear that your own structure is too small and you will only do some small calculations that cannot be put on the table.


    as for where the black sheep will go after regaining its freedom, mr. gou chen no longer cares.


    ��


    the same day.


    a place of nothingness.


    an endless void beyond the long river of destiny.


    this is the ancestral land of extraterrestrial demons, where countless demons gather.


    in the center of the void, a towering and majestic golden mountain has stood for eternity.


    the name of the mountain is "tianxiang" and it is the first mountain in the land of nothingness!


    here, the "xuan mo imperial clan", one of the "nine imperial clan" of demons from outside the territory, occupies!


    "hahaha, cracks have appeared in the barrier of nothingness! the tunnel leading to the river of destiny will be restarted!"


    from the top of tianxiang mountain, an old laugh came out.


    the sound was so loud that it resounded throughout the nine heavens and spread far away.


    for a time, i don��t know how many extraterrestrial demons were alerted.


    and on the top of xiangshan mountain that day, there was a young man wearing a jade robe and a star crown, slowly getting up.


    his eyes were like the mysterious starry sky, deep, cold, and filled with a heart-stopping dark luster.


    xuan shang demon emperor!


    the oldest ancestor of the xuan mo emperor clan.


    he looks young, but his voice is very old. in the land of nothingness, he belongs to the kind of proud existence like the supreme master.


    at this moment, with a smile on his face, he stretched out his hands and looked up at the sky, "the great world belonging to my lineage of demons is finally coming!"


    on this day, all the demons in the land of nothingness noticed that one after another shocking space-time cracks appeared in the endless nothingness deep in the sky.


    it was as if an invisible barrier of time and space had been severely damaged, with spiderweb-like cracks visible to the naked eye!


    for a time, there was a sensation in the land of nothingness.


    i don��t know how many demons were alarmed.


    in a deserted land, the occurrence of this change is related to the battle between the inner demon and bu shenghan in the first life.


    that battle caused drastic changes in zhou xu''s rules many times.


    although the doomsday disaster-like catastrophe has never really erupted, it has already had a serious impact on destiny!


    in the land of nothingness occupied by extraterrestrial demons, there is an invisible barrier of time and space, called the "barrier of nothingness."


    throughout the ages, it was this "barrier of nothingness" that completely separated the time and space between the land of nothingness and the river of destiny.


    but now, there are cracks in the "barrier of nothingness"! !


    on this day, all the demons realized that an excellent opportunity to kill their fate was about to come.


    a great world belonging to their heavenly demon clan will also begin!


    "my heart, cheng''er, you must live. when i open a space-time tunnel, i will go to the river of destiny to take you home."


    on the top of tianxiang mountain, the "xuan shang demon emperor", dressed in a jade robe, muttered to himself like a young man.


    a beautiful silhouette appeared in his mind, and his eyes were crazy.


    immediately, a strong murderous intention suddenly appeared in his deep and cold eyes, "if anything happens to you, i will sacrifice my blood to the eternal heaven realm and kill all those cultivators!"


    ��


    the same day.


    on the long river of destiny, the unknown upstream of the river is shrouded in a chaotic gray mist.


    like a curtain, blocking the scene at the end of the long river of destiny.


    the mist shrouded and the chaotic air currents swirled.


    nine stone monuments can be vaguely seen, suppressed above the river of destiny, shrouded in thick mist of chaos.


    it is said to be a stone tablet, but it is so big that it is unimaginable, giving people a sense of majesty, vastness and endlessness.


    the nine stone tablets were suppressed there together, like a natural chasm across the long river of destiny, splitting the long river of destiny in half.


    above the natural moat is the upper reaches of the river of destiny, completely obscured by the dark mist of chaos.


    below the natural chasm is the direction in which the long river of destiny flows. it is vast and endless, rushing to the other shore that is unknown how far away.


    when the "doomsday catastrophe" caused by the battle between the inner demon and bu shenghan in the first life appeared, the nine "river-suppressing monuments" suppressing the river of destiny were also impacted, and they all shook violently.


    each stone tablet erupts into a torrential rain of chaotic light, and a mysterious command pattern emerges on the surface of the stone tablet, forming an absolute force of restraint and suppression to withstand the impact caused by the "doomsday catastrophe".


    and under the third stone tablet on the left, where it meets the surface of the river of destiny, a head suddenly pokes out with difficulty!


    "...i...my life...should not be cut off!"


    a hoarse voice filled with madness sounded intermittently.

 Chapter 3024

    the zhenhe monument is majestic and tall, towering like a natural moat.


    the head that poked out from under the zhenhe monument was extremely small and inconspicuous in comparison.


    but when the head was poked out, the entire river town monument was shaking violently!


    looking carefully, the face of this head is pale and transparent, with sunken eye sockets. it can be vaguely seen that this face is very young, but the eyes are as old as a pair of fossils.


    he breathed hard for a while and burst into laughter.


    "finally... got through it!"


    the man may have not spoken for a long time, and his voice was dry, hoarse, and intermittent.


    in the distance, suddenly a green-gold ferocious bird roared towards him.


    when it was still a thousand feet away from the river-suppressing monument, the green-gold ferocious bird gathered its wings, floated down, and turned into a woman in feathers.


    "disciple hongling, come and meet the patriarch!"


    the woman in feathered clothes knelt in the void, her voice excited, "congratulations to the patriarch, who has gone through eternity of hardships and now breaks through!"


    "hong ling..."


    the head was raised, his eyes were in a daze, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    after a while, he suddenly realized and murmured, "it turns out it''s you, little girl."


    "to break through the barrier, it''s just a head stuck out. it''s still too early to truly be free again."


    as he spoke, he seemed to realize something, and the man said, "girl... have you been waiting here for me?"


    "ancestor, we have been waiting for your return for all these eternity!"


    the woman in feathers, hong ling, was still kneeling there, her voice choked with sobs, "only you can hold up the banner of the ''prehistoric heaven'', lead us back to the eternal heaven, and dominate the ups and downs of the world!"


    "the ancient heaven..."


    the man''s eyes were in a trance again.


    in the prehistoric era, heroes were vying for hegemony and emperors were vying for supremacy. it was turbulent and chaotic, with beacons and smoke everywhere.


    it wasn''t until a force named "primordial heaven" appeared that the turmoil and war in the world ended.


    from then on, the ancient heaven was the only supreme power in the world, dominating the ups and downs of the world!


    at that time, in the prehistoric heaven, there were many heavenly emperors sitting under their command, and countless heavenly kings serving their orders.


    there is no force in the sky or on earth that can compete with the ancient heaven.


    as supreme as ever!


    and the ruler of the ancient heaven is even regarded as "the common ruler of the world and the lord of all emperors"!


    the world doesn��t know its name, only that its name is one word����


    "easy"!


    therefore, they all call him "yi tianzun".


    the lord of heaven!


    the most dazzling, powerful, and powerful person in the prehistoric era, a myth who was listed as the "first person" in the entire prehistoric era.


    however, i am afraid no one can imagine that the legendary yi tianzun is the down-and-out man trapped under the zhenhe monument.


    "the vast sea has passed, and eternity has become empty. such a long time has passed, and the ancient heaven... still exists?"


    the man asked.


    in the distance, hong ling, a woman in feathered clothes kneeling on the ground, said with a firm voice: "i''ve always been there! but..."


    her tone became bitter and low again, "compared with back then, today''s prehistoric heaven is on its last legs and withered like dust. only a few old people are still standing there, and the rest have either disappeared into the world or died in the dust of history. among.��


    time is ruthless.


    the prehistoric era has long passed away eons ago.


    after that, it went through a long period of changes in the age of ending dharma, and it has been unknown how many thousands of years it has been until now.


    everything about the prehistoric era has been forgotten by people now, and even the oldest books only have a few words about the prehistoric era.


    it��s been too long!


    the end of an era is enough to turn history into dust, not to mention that two eras have passed since the prehistoric era?


    the ancient heaven has already withered in the endless changes of the years, and now, there are only a few people in the world who know about the ancient heaven.


    "i see����"


    the man sighed and fell silent.


    after a long time, he calmly said: "give me a little more time, i will... come back!"


    in the distance, the woman in yuyi who was lying on the ground was shaken. in her mind, she seemed to see the scene of the prehistoric heaven once again ruling the world when the founder returned.


    ��


    the same day.


    the deepest part of the long river of destiny, the forbidden area of ????nirvana.


    this is regarded as the most taboo and dangerous area in the river of destiny.


    at this time, in the depths of the endless darkness of the river, countless nine nether whirling flowers floated up from the darkness.


    the place where the nine nether swirling flower appears is the boundary of the forbidden zone of nirvana.


    all creatures under the river of destiny know that when they see this flower, they must leave as soon as possible and cannot go deeper, otherwise they are destined to suffer disaster.


    at this time, densely packed nine nether swirling flowers rose up, like countless burning


    the blood-red lantern rising in the dark river is truly spectacular.


    "this water prison forbidden by fate finally has cracks!"


    "haha, i knew it was impossible for the fate officer to appear again! the opportunity for our ''destiny demon lineage'' has come!"


    "how long will it take before we can fight out?"


    "don''t worry, it''s quick, it''s quick!"


    ...there was a burst of noise in the dark forbidden area of ????nirvana.


    with joy, excitement, excitement.


    "no, the life officer is still there!"


    suddenly, a cold and majestic female voice sounded from the depths of the dark waters.


    all the noisy sounds were suppressed and became silent.


    and with the roar of the water, a slender shadow like a swaying water plant suddenly swept over the water of silence.


    until they came to the place where countless nine nether whirling flowers bloomed, the slender figure seemed to be blocked and suppressed by invisible forces, and could no longer move upward.


    she stopped there immediately.


    burning nine nether whispering flowers hung like lanterns around the slender figure, and the blood-colored light and shadow emitted by the petals illuminated the figure.


    it is vaguely visible that she has a pale complexion, long dark green hair like green algae, a face as delicate as a demon, and a pair of eyes with a dark blood color.


    the most shocking thing is that between her eyebrows, there is a mark with the word "prison", which is as red as blood!


    "don''t forget, a few years ago, the breath of the destiny book appeared under this river of destiny."


    the green-haired woman is sitting in the water, holding a nine nether flower in her hand like a bloody lantern.


    "and i sent a message to the slaves outside who were loyal to us to investigate the matter. in the end, i found out that the person who holds the destiny book is suspected to be related to a person called the god owl demon ancestor."


    "this person once led a group of strong men into the secret world transformed by the inner demon of the lushu demon ancestor, and it was at that time that the aura of the book of fate appeared."


    when the green-haired woman said this, she suddenly changed the subject, "however, although the life book is still there, i''m afraid the life officer has been changed!"


    "lord lingzhao, how do you say this?"


    under the dark waters, someone asked humbly.


    in this forbidden area of ????nirvana, "lord lingzhao" is the leading master of the life demon lineage!


    a legendary demon emperor who once fought with the previous appointed official!


    "if it had been that fate official back then, our fate demon lineage would have been destined to never have a bright future, and we would have been trapped in this dark water prison for generations to come."


    the green-haired woman''s voice was a little strange, "but, my intuition tells me that the person in charge of the fortune book now is no longer the fortune teller back then, and even... the other party can''t be said to be the real fortune teller!"


    suddenly, there was a commotion deep in the dark waters.


    "if so, that would be great!"


    "god help me wait!"


    "we, the life demons, have been exiled by fate so far, and we finally have a chance to escape!"


    ...this time, the green-haired woman called "sir lingzhao" ignored the comments.


    she sat there alone, holding the jiuyou whirling flower in her hand. deep in her clear blood-colored eyes, there was a hint of unspeakable sadness, and she murmured in her heart:


    "but i''m...still waiting to kill the life official named xiao. could it be that my eternal wait has just...failed?"


    the shadows of the flowers swayed like lights, and in the dark water, her delicate, demon-like face flickered on and off.


    ��


    a butterfly flaps its wings, but it is likely to cause a storm.


    the same is true for waves forming between gentle waves.


    a battle of destiny, a battle between the inner demons of the first life and bu shenghan, the impact of which reverberated up and down the river of destiny.


    a place of nothingness beyond the endless distance,


    nine river-preserving monuments on the upper reaches of the destiny river,


    the deepest forbidden realm in the long river of destiny,


    as well as other places in the sky and on the earth, they are all suffering from the aftermath of this war.


    such as the abyss of ten thousand calamities, the sea of ??destiny, etc.


    a great change in the world that no one can predict is quietly brewing.


    this day is destined to become an anchor point that will rewrite the tide of the times, and the battle for destiny is the prelude!


    colorful secret world.


    the territory of the peacock demon emperor.


    a banquet has just ended.


    under the arrangement of the peacock demon emperor, su yi still lived in the hall where he once lived.


    at this time, he was sitting in a wicker chair, chatting with emperor kuxuan.


    "i can''t stay here for long."


    emperor kuxuan said, "after this incident, the other emperors will definitely list me as a public enemy. i am not afraid of anything. i am just worried that the disciples and descendants of the taiwu sect will be implicated."


    as he spoke, a trace of worry appeared on his brow.


    su yi took out a pot of wine and threw it to emperor kuxuan, "every injustice has its owner, and every debt has its owner. in my opinion, they don''t dare to do anything too extreme. at least... they won''t do it until they are not sure of taking down my brother." dare to kill taiwu sect."


    just imagine, if those heavenly emperors join forces to destroy taiwu sect, how can emperor kuxuan give up?


    at that time, emperor kuxuan could completely retaliate and take advantage of the unpreparedness of those heavenly emperors to slaughter the disciples and grandchildren of those heavenly emperors.


    everyone has to weigh the consequences of this!


    emperor kuxuan nodded slightly and said: "what i said is very true. however, i can''t hide here forever and let taiwu cult ignore it. therefore, i have decided to set off tomorrow and return to blackwater capital."


    "however, i will hide it from everyone, return quietly, and prepare some things secretly."


    once he returns with great fanfare, those heavenly emperors will definitely join forces to kill him without hesitation!


    definitely.


    on the contrary, as long as no one knows that emperor kuxuan has returned to blackwater capital, those emperors will definitely not come out in full force.


    after all, it doesn''t matter if they all come out in force, but if emperor kuxuan takes advantage of their absence and kills their lair, the consequences will be serious.


    after su yi thought for a while, he understood emperor kuxuan''s plan and said, "this plan is feasible."


    "brother, it''s time to return this yitian emperor''s throne to you."


    emperor kuxuan turned his palm, and a dark blue light group emerged.

 Chapter 3025

    through emperor kuxuan''s personal intervention, the fragments of the yitian emperor''s throne have been fused together and truly reshaped.


    that dark cyan light group is the complete emperor yitian''s throne.


    it is bright and clear, like a burning dark cyan divine flame. holding it in your hand, the entire hall is dyed with a layer of mysterious cyan light and shadow.


    if you look carefully, what is surging in the light group is a magnificent and illusory source of power, like the tide of the sea of ??stars, with countless tiny dark cyan light spots floating and swaying in it.


    "the eternal thrones in the world are all a mass of chaos, containing the most primitive and ancient way of destiny."


    on one side, emperor kuxuan spoke, "emperor wentian''s huangting throne opened up the huangting cave, which serves as the ancestral palace of the wuliang emperor''s palace."


    "this also means that as long as emperor wentian does not die, the ancestral court of wuliang imperial palace will not be truly destroyed."


    "similarly, anyone who attempts to attack the ancestral court of the infinite emperor''s palace is equivalent to fighting against a heavenly emperor, with almost no chance of victory."


    "except, of course, those powers from the other side."


    "the huangting cave of emperor wen tian is like this, and the same is true for other tian emperors, including the taiwu cave i opened in heishui tiandu."


    "and this is just one of the wonderful uses of the eternal throne."


    "when your cultivation reaches the stage of heavenly lord''s great perfection, you can refine this yitian emperor''s throne and prove yourself as an emperor in one fell swoop."


    "at that time, you will understand that possessing the eternal emperor''s throne is tantamount to obtaining a supreme source of destiny. the tao is equal to the sky. on this long river of destiny, you can overlook everything and remain invincible. !��


    su yi looked at the yitian emperor''s throne and said, "what is the difference between the eternal emperor''s throne and the nine imperial edicts of heaven?"


    emperor kuxuan thought for a while and said: "the difference is very big. only the powerful heavenly lord dzogchen can refine the eternal throne, make people become emperors, and master the most powerful combat power that is higher than the sky."


    "the nine edicts of heaven come from the nine most mysterious river-suppressing tablets on the long river of destiny. they also represent the nine rules of heaven, but they are just that. no matter whether they are magical or powerful, they cannot be compared with the eternal emperor''s throne."


    speaking of this, emperor kuxuan thought of something and said: "however, from the most ancient prehistoric era to the present time, there is a secret that has been circulated."


    "it is said that the nine rules of heaven represented by the nine laws of heaven contain a forbidden secret that involves the origin of the river of destiny!"


    "whoever can understand it can touch the origin of the long river of destiny and understand the most complete rules of destiny."


    "brother, you also know that the avenues of destiny are different. for example, the eternal thrones, the decrees of heaven, and the many rules of the avenues in the world are all branches of the avenue of destiny."


    "it''s like a big river divided into countless small streams."


    "it is rumored that the most complete rules of destiny only exist in the place where the long river of destiny originates."


    "the nine edicts of heaven are the key to finding this forbidden secret!"


    hearing this, su yi secretly shuddered and thought of one thing����


    the origin of the river of life! !


    the purpose of those powerful beings from the other side is to go to the origin of the life river and to explore some forbidden creation.


    when the battle of destiny came to an end, the strong men from sword emperor city, as well as the strong men from the other side such as bu shenghan and yun wufan, had all gone there!


    before that, su yi had heard from the inner demon of his first life that there was a dry well in the sealing power of the fate cauldron. there was a mysterious existence sealed in the dry well, which was suspected to be related to the "origin of the river of fate"!


    moreover, at that time, the inner demon of the first life specifically reminded him not to get into contact with matters related to the "origin of the river of life" before he became emperor.


    first, it is too far away from su yi.


    second, the origin of minghe is too taboo!


    now, a taboo secret related to the nine edicts of heaven mentioned by emperor kuxuan is actually related to the origin of the river of destiny. there is no need to think about it, that taboo secret must be at the "origin of the river of destiny"!


    emperor kuxuan continued: "however, this is just a rumor, no one knows whether it is true or not."


    "but as far as i know, as early as the prehistoric era, there were figures from the emperor of heaven who went to look for the nine river-suppressing monuments in an attempt to find out the secrets."


    "without exception, all of them were wiped out by river-suppressing monuments and their lives were lost!"


    "from then on, no one dared to touch the taboo."


    with that said, emperor kuxuan handed the yitian emperor''s seat to su yi, "put it away quickly. when you become emperor in the future, you only need to say hello, brother, and i will protect you personally!"


    becoming an emperor will cause great commotion, zhouxu''s rules will change accordingly, and he will also encounter an extremely terrifying fate.


    however, generally speaking, as long as you are well prepared and have someone to protect you, you don''t have to worry about failure.


    su yi took the yitian emperor''s throne, put it away without looking at it, and said: "i will leave this opportunity to become an emperor to li xin jian zhai. as for myself... i will just let it happen in the future."


    emperor kuxuan was stunned and couldn''t believe it, "do you really know what a chance to become an emperor means?"


    su yi smiled and said: "i know, but to be honest, brother, i am not very interested in the eternal emperor''s throne."


    what he is interested in is whether he can use his own power to shake the emperor of heaven, suppress the emperor of heaven, and stand proudly on the throne!


    moreover, the inner demon of the first life has long said that the eternal throne has advantages and disadvantages. if you have the chance, you can experience it. if you don''t have the chance, you don''t need to care.


    emperor kuxuan was stunned for a long time, then smiled bitterly and said: "i almost forgot, brother, you were an extraordinary being in your previous life, so naturally you don''t care much about the eternal emperor."


    su yi understood that emperor kuxuan had misunderstood.


    it��s not that i don��t care much about how powerful i was in my previous life, but my path in this life is determined, so i can care less about the eternal throne!


    however, su yi didn''t explain anything.


    in the future, emperor kuxuan will understand.


    "brother, what are your plans next?"


    emperor kuxuan changed the topic, "i would rather suggest that i just stay under the river of destiny in the future. once i return to the eternal heaven, i am destined to have countless disasters."


    su yi shook his head.


    "is it because you are worried about the safety of the disciples of li xin jian zhai?"


    su yi shook his head again.


    emperor kuxuan asked in confusion: "why is that?"


    su yi said calmly: "if you just avoid it, you will definitely not be able to solve the problem. i, a sword cultivator, cannot have the intention to retreat!"


    emperor kuxuan couldn''t help but be moved, and he understood immediately.


    this is the way of sword cultivation. you cannot retreat, you cannot avoid, and you must face all difficulties and dangers, and you must fight for the upper hand.


    once it retreats, the taoist heart will be covered with dust, and the road is destined to stagnate!


    "i don''t know when the storm on the other side will appear on this long river of destiny, but i can no longer care about it."


    su yi said, "before this, those heavenly emperors will definitely use every means to deal with me. after all, for them, without the intervention of the power from the other side, they can do whatever they want."


    a coldness appeared on su yi''s lips, "but for me, such a period of time, isn''t it a good thing?"


    his eyes were deep and calm, and his words inadvertently showed a hint of scorn, "the realm of the heavenly lord has long been ignored by me. what i have to do next is to fight with those heavenly emperors!"


    "it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat him. take your time. i don''t believe that the emperor of heaven is invincible!"


    after saying that, su yi raised the wine bottle in his hand and drank it down.


    express your thoughts directly and make your thoughts clear!


    emperor kuxuan stared at su yi for a long time and then laughed.


    he felt that the wisest decision he had made in his life was to make such a brother!


    early the next morning, emperor kuxuan set out to leave.


    su yi stayed in the colorful secret world.


    in the battle for destiny, he encountered the most powerful opponent, boyunjun, a being who could already touch the threshold of heaven and earth.


    however, at that time, boyunjun was already in the great perfection state of the heavenly lord.


    but he is different.


    he is now only at the early stage of the infinite realm!


    it has been able to suppress the mark of the emperor of heaven and kill the will of the emperor of heaven.


    and his cultivation is still far from the perfection of heavenly lord.


    as his cultivation level increases, his combat power will become stronger and stronger, and sooner or later he will be able to challenge the emperor of heaven head-on.


    sooner or later, we will be able to... suppress the emperor of heaven!


    for the next period of time, su yi stayed at home and continued to practice with concentration.


    three months passed in a hurry.


    during this period, the peacock demon king came once and told su yi that in recent times, there have been many undercurrents under the river of destiny.


    in the "lingbao tiancheng" closest to the colorful secret world, there are many people secretly inquiring about news related to su yi.


    there are even instructions from demon ancestor-level beings behind some of the spies!


    after su yi thought about this for a while, he probably understood.


    the battlefield of the battle of destiny is located outside wenzhou ferry, under the water with a radius of 100,000 miles, is lingbao tiancheng!


    after the battle for destiny came to an end, those heavenly emperors must have deduced that he had followed the god owl demon ancestor, the peacock demon emperor and others to hide under the river of destiny.


    under such circumstances, it is not surprising that someone is inquiring about information related to him in lingbao tiancheng.


    after all, those heavenly emperors are more powerful than the last, and they also have friendship with some of the demon ancestors under this fate.


    it is not difficult to ask those demon ancestors to come forward to inquire about information related to themselves.


    su yi told his speculation and told the peacock demon emperor not to go out again as much as possible to avoid being stared at.


    originally, this matter had already passed, and su yi didn''t take it to heart.


    after all, in today''s colorful secret world, lu shu and shen xiao are in charge. under this long river of destiny, except for the demon ancestor-level existence, anyone who comes there is no different from dying.


    but who would have thought that an accident still happened.


    after the third month of su yi''s seclusion, the god owl demon ancestor was seriously injured when he returned from the colorful secret world!


    as soon as he returned, the god owl demon ancestor found su yi, the lu shu demon ancestor, the peacock demon emperor and others, and told everyone that they must evacuate from the colorful secret world as soon as possible!


    once it''s too late, you can''t leave even if you want to!

 Chapter 3026

    the god owl demon ancestor was seriously injured, with shocking bloody claws remaining on his neck, shoulders, and back.


    the flesh and blood were torn apart, and the bones loomed.


    the strange thing is that those wounds are lingering with a heavy death aura, which is eating away at the vitality of the god owl demon ancestor.


    the peacock demon emperor felt heavy in his heart.


    the existence of the god owl demon ancestor is just like the emperor of heaven in the eternal heaven!


    who has so much power to hurt him like this?


    "what''s going on?"


    lu shu demon ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    "it''s too late."


    the god owl demon ancestor said hurriedly: "quick, leave now! if it''s later, it''ll be too late -!"


    seeing this, both lu shu demon ancestor and peacock demon emperor realized the seriousness of the problem and looked at su yi.


    su yi said: "where can you escape in a hurry? if you fall into the enemy''s trap while escaping, it will only be more dangerous."


    suddenly, everyone became much calmer.


    "can����"


    the god owl demon ancestor said anxiously, "they must be coming soon. if they don''t leave at this time..."


    su yi shook his head slightly, "brother, you don''t have to be impatient. it''s better to explain the matter clearly first."


    lu shu demon ancestor also said: "indeed, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be victorious in every battle."


    the god owl demon ancestor took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and told the whole story one by one.


    a few days ago, he went out and returned to the trump card "blue light waters" that he controlled.


    but when he returned, he discovered that all his subordinates and disciples had been slaughtered long ago, and their corpses were piled up into a hill!


    even the cave heaven paradise he built himself was trampled upon and all the treasures were looted.


    all of this made the god owl demon ancestor feel as if he had been struck by lightning. he was so grief-stricken that he almost went crazy.


    it was at that time that he encountered a well-prepared ambush!


    the ones who took action were the four famous demon ancestor-level beings in destiny.


    they are the ape ancestor, the white light demon ancestor, the lightning demon ancestor, and the bird ancestor!


    these four demon ancestors joined forces and prepared a powerful killing array to surround the god owl demon ancestor in one fell swoop.


    in the end, the god owl demon ancestor risked his life and used all kinds of tricks to suppress the situation, and finally managed to find a way out and escape.


    even so, he was seriously injured.


    this is what happened.


    the god owl demon ancestor said it simply, but the grief and resentment on his brows could not be concealed at all.


    the peacock demon king was frightened and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    lu shu demon ancestor sighed, how could he not understand that the fate of the god owl demon ancestor must be related to the battle of destiny?


    su yi frowned, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    this disaster must have been directed at him, but it only caused the god owl demon ancestor and his powerful men and descendants to suffer!


    "everyone, let''s go quickly. if nothing else, those four old guys are destined to be on their way here!"


    god owl demon ancestor urged, worried.


    su yi shook his head: "brother, since the other party dares to kill you, he must have planned it for a long time. no matter where we flee now, it is destined to be useless!"


    "then how about leaving here and going to the river of destiny?"


    god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help but said.


    before su yi could speak, lu shu demon ancestor had already rejected it, "perhaps what those enemies are looking forward to most is for us to go to the river of destiny!"


    the god owl demon ancestor was startled, "what does this mean?"


    "this disaster must be related to those formidable enemies of fellow daoist su."


    lushu demon ancestor said in a deep voice, "fellow daoist su is hiding under the river of destiny. they have no choice but to ask those demon ancestors for help."


    "but if fellow daoist su leaves and chooses to return to the river of destiny, wouldn''t it be tantamount to throwing himself into a trap?"


    suddenly, the god owl demon ancestor understood, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    indeed, on the way to pursue him, those four old guys may have already sent a message to contact the emperor of heaven!


    this also means that once they choose to flee to the river of destiny, they will be threatened by those heavenly emperors!


    "this is how to do����"


    the expression of the god owl demon ancestor was uncertain.


    the peacock demon king''s hands and feet felt cold, and he was helpless for a moment.


    a total of four demon ancestors!


    in the long river of destiny, this is simply an invincible lineup!


    "things are indeed a bit tricky, but...it''s not the end of the road."


    lu shu demon ancestor looked calm and said, "with me here, i can open up a way for you to survive!"


    su yi shook his head, "why run away?"


    everyone was startled.


    but he saw su yi take a sip of wine and say with a calm expression, "brother shenxiao has suffered such a catastrophe, and he must pay for it with blood!"


    as he said that, he turned to look at the god owl demon ancestor, "brother, you will recuperate here from now on, and leave the other matters to me."


    "you����"


    just as the demon ancestor god owl was about to say something, the demon ancestor lu shu said warmly: "brother, if you can trust fellow daoist su, don''t say anything and just rest here to recover."


    the god owl demon ancestor suddenly fell silent with a complicated look on his face.


    he understood what su yi was thinking. he wanted to fight the four demon ancestors to avenge him!


    su yi looked at lu shu demon ancestor again: "brother dao, how about you and i go meet those powerful enemies for a while?"


    su yi originally addressed lushu demon ancestor as "senior", but was resolutely rejected by lu shu demon ancestor.


    it is said that su yi can be on an equal footing with his master, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations. if it were really based on seniority, he would have to call su yi senior.


    in the end, both of them gave in. one praised him as a taoist friend, and the other as a taoist brother.


    lu shu demon ancestor smiled and said: "it''s an honor."


    immediately, su yi and lu shu demon ancestor acted together.


    the god owl demon ancestor stayed in the colorful secret world together with the peacock demon emperor, xing chanzi and others.


    ��


    outside the colorful secret world.


    the water surges, the water plants sway, and mountains-like rocks can be seen everywhere suspended in the rushing water.


    at this time, among the mountains, four demon ancestors were dormant in the darkness.


    "does this old guy like shen xiao think that it''s because of his great strength that he escaped all the way here?"


    que zu laughed softly, his eyes playful.


    he has a fair complexion, is dressed in a white robe, and holds a jade fan in his hand. he is very handsome, and his long golden hair is shining with the dazzling light rain of the avenue.


    under the long river of destiny, que zu is known for his speed and controls an extremely weird space rule, which can kill people in an instant.


    often the enemy dies before they can see clearly how bird master took action.


    however, as a demon ancestor-level existence, bird ancestor rarely walks in the long river of destiny.


    most people would not be able to recognize him when they saw him.


    "no matter what he thinks, as long as we achieve our goal."


    the lightning demon ancestor hun said indifferently, "i have sent a message to emperor e before. he and the other emperors are fully prepared. even if the prey this time escapes to the river of destiny, it is destined to be unable to fly!"


    the ancestor of the lightning demon is stout and burly, wearing a thick set of old armor, with beard and hair like a halberd, and cold eyes like lightning, like a warrior from ancient times, with evil energy surging all over his body, which is breathtaking.


    unlike the bird ancestor, the lightning demon ancestor has a bloodthirsty temperament and terrifying fighting power. the avenue he masters is extremely destructive. in the long river of destiny, the lightning demon ancestor is recognized as a bloody butcher!


    most of the subordinates and descendants of the god owl demon ancestor were killed by the lightning demon ancestor.


    "everyone, please be careful. there is also a lushu demon ancestor next to the god owl demon ancestor!"


    ape ancestor said in a deep voice.


    a few years ago, he obeyed li shouhu''s order and arranged for the yinglong demon emperor to go to the evil source of filth to explore the secret of the secret key to all calamities.


    it was also at that time that he met su yi and his party who had returned from the demonic cave.


    at that time, lu shu demon ancestor was also there!


    "old ape, are you really sure that man is the demon ancestor of lu and shu who died in the prehistoric era?"


    que zu said, "you must know that the skeleton of the demon ancestor under lingbao tiancheng was left by the demon ancestor of lushu. a demon ancestor from the prehistoric era has been dead for countless years. how could he be alive?" possible?"


    others also looked at ape ancestor.


    for them, they were not afraid of the lushu demon ancestor. what they were wondering about was whether the lushu demon ancestor was real or fake.


    "hard to say."


    the ape ancestor shook his head, "but what is certain is that the other party must be a demon ancestor!"


    "oh, the god owl is injured. if he dares to show up, i will be the first to kill him!"


    bird ancestor waved his jade fan and said calmly, "as for that bullshit lushu demon ancestor, how can he alone be the opponent of the four of us?" baimang demon ancestor, who had been silent until now, suddenly said, "the god owl has already after half a quarter of an hour of escaping into the colorful secret world, it stands to reason that he knew we would come after us and should have taken people to evacuate in advance, but why has there been no movement at all yet?


    "


    the other three demon ancestors were startled.


    they were lying in ambush here to intercept the god owl demon ancestor and capture su yi alive.


    moreover, a dragnet has been laid out in advance, and the waters near the colorful secret world have already been covered by the killing array.


    but if the target is missing, it will be all in vain.


    "otherwise, just smash this colorful secret realm and go in!"


    the lightning demon ancestor said in a deep voice, filled with murderous intent.


    when fighting, he always likes to crush him head-on. the more the enemy struggles to resist, the more excited he will be and the more murderous he will be.


    but now, he was ready to take action and impatient.


    "you can go and try."


    the white light demon ancestor said, "we will help you plunder the formation."


    she was the only succubus ancestor present. she wore a colorful dress and her hair was pulled high, revealing a pair of slender white legs and jade feet below her knees.


    her face looks straight like that of a naive girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes.


    however, the most attractive thing is the giant scimitar she carries on her back!


    this scimitar is scarlet all over, and its sharpness is frightening. it is a bit taller than her. from a distance, it looks like it is carrying a scarlet crescent moon on its back.


    in the river of destiny, the baimang demon ancestor has the weirdest temperament. she looks like a pretty and innocent girl, but in reality, she is as mad as a demon and as ferocious and terrifying.


    even the murderous lightning demon ancestor did not dare to provoke this ferocious banshee ancestor easily.


    "am i going alone?"


    the lightning demon ancestor was startled.


    "what, you don''t dare?"


    the white light demon ancestor raised his little face, his bright and beautiful eyes staring at the lightning demon ancestor.


    "hmph! why don''t you dare?"


    the lightning demon ancestor took a step forward and was about to take action.


    the colorful secret world in the distance suddenly produced a wave of ripples, and the power of the barrier surged, revealing a portal. in the portal, two figures slowly walked out.

 Chapter 3027

    one person is wearing a green robe and has a majestic figure.


    one person is wearing a gray robe and his figure is hidden.


    it was su yi and lu shu demon ancestor.


    "strange, why are there only two of them?"


    in the mountains in the distance, the ape ancestor sent a message asking, "everyone, do you want to take action?"


    in their original plan, they were to catch su yi, god owl demon ancestor, lu shu demon ancestor and others in one fell swoop.


    but now, the situation has changed differently.


    "now that su yi has appeared, there is no need to worry about anything else. just kill him and make a quick decision!"


    the eyes of the ancestor of the lightning demon were filled with murderous intent.


    "that''s fine!"


    bird ancestor and baimang demon ancestor both agreed.


    but just when they were about to take action, su yi''s voice suddenly came from the distance:


    "where are the four evil beasts who injured the god owl demon ancestor?"


    the sound rumbled and spread in this body of water.


    evil beast?


    all of a sudden, the four demon ancestors were furious. that little thing in the infinite realm was so arrogant!


    "everyone, help me raid the formation!"


    the lightning demon ancestor was the first to be unable to hold back, moved his figure, and rushed out.


    boom!


    the waters are boiling, and countless currents are sweeping across them.


    a monstrous power of the demon ancestor spread out from the body of the demon ancestor.


    his beard and hair were like a halberd, and on his burly figure, the armor rustled, spreading out circles of bloody regular secret patterns like a storm.


    in an instant, he moved towards su yi and swung his palm to kill su yi.


    the terrifying palm power turned into a large bloody net, crushing the sky and covering the vast waters.


    however, there is someone faster than the lightning demon ancestor!


    a flash of silver light suddenly appeared, like a sharp edge piercing through time and space, suddenly heading towards lu shu demon ancestor.


    lu shu demon ancestor''s eyes narrowed and he punched to kill.


    boom!


    the collision was like thunder, and the aura of destruction raged.


    the silver light that suddenly struck him was knocked back by a punch, revealing the figure of bird ancestor.


    his eyes were filled with surprise, as if he didn''t expect that lu shu demon ancestor could actually repel him in such a hurry.


    immediately, que zu laughed.


    because at the same time, su yi was covered by the big bloody net sacrificed by the demon ancestor of destruction!


    the dazzling net erupted with terrifying bloody arcs, constantly intertwining and tying up su yi''s entire body.


    "receive!"


    the lightning-destroying demon ancestor suddenly shouted low, raised his hand and pulled su yi, and the big bloody net bound su yi and fell into the hands of the lightning-destroying demon ancestor.


    a series of actions, done in one go, incredibly fast.


    the ape ancestor and the white light demon ancestor, who were waiting in the distance, couldn''t help but be startled. they didn''t expect that they would capture the prey so smoothly.


    the lightning demon ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed, "hahaha! the fish has caught the net, everyone, you can let go and start killing!"


    the voice was still echoing, and a calm voice suddenly sounded: "are you happy too early?"


    the lightning demon ancestor subconsciously lowered his head and looked down.


    boom!


    the big bloody net suddenly fell into pieces.


    at the same time, a vast and vast ruins appeared in the sight of the lightning demon ancestor.


    chaos permeated the ruins, and the rules of the avenue flickered on and off like electric arcs, endless as far as the eye could see.


    "this is����"


    the demon ancestor''s heart trembled. the obscure aura that permeated the ruins was like the power of divine punishment from fate, so terrifying that it was unimaginable.


    under the stimulation of this breath, the natal characters in his body trembled uncontrollably.


    the natal character is the foundation of all monsters under the long river of destiny.


    for a demon ancestor, when his natal character is stimulated to the point of trembling, it undoubtedly proves that the danger he faces is too terrifying.


    it was almost an instinctive reaction that made the lightning demon ancestor choose to dodge without hesitation.


    moreover, by directly using the secret escape method at the bottom of the box, the entire tao body suddenly burst into dazzling blood.


    but at the moment when the lightning demon ancestor escaped����


    a loud shout like sanskrit zen singing came from the depths of the mysterious ruins:


    "you''re an evil beast, i''ll catch you without restraint!"


    every word, like thunder from the sky, with a supreme power, struck hard in the mind of the lightning demon ancestor.


    his soul was in pain, his state of mind was on the verge of collapse, and his energy became stagnant.


    almost at the same time, a big hand suddenly poked out from the mysterious ruins.


    the five fingers of the big hand are like the pillars of the sky, surrounded by all kinds of obscure and terrifying rules of disaster.


    especially the palm, it is like a whirlpool transformed by the power of thousands of disasters, releasing terrifying and boundless power.


    this big hand grabbed directly towards the lightning demon ancestor.


    "not good!"


    the lightning demon ancestor was so shocked that he almost fell out of his mind, but his state of mind, soul and energy were all shocked by the sanskrit sound. he was unable to react for a moment and could only watch helplessly as this big hand grasped his whole body in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    the next moment, the lightning demon ancestor was caught by this big hand and thrown into the mysterious ruins.


    immediately, the entire ruins disappeared.


    but at the same place, only su yi''s tall figure stood there.


    this change is said to be slow, but in fact it happened in the blink of an eye.


    when all this came to an end, the smiles on the faces of the bird ancestor, the ape ancestor, and the white light demon ancestor all froze, their eyes widened, and their faces were filled with astonishment.


    what''s the situation?


    the proud laughter of the lightning demon ancestor echoed freely, but the others disappeared like evaporation out of thin air!


    lu shu demon ancestor couldn''t help but gasp.


    a demon ancestor, his combat power in this destiny is comparable to that of the emperor of heaven!


    even if you are fighting on the same level, you may have a chance to defeat the opponent, but if you want to kill the opponent, there is almost no chance.


    and if you want to capture the opponent alive...


    it��s even harder!


    lushu demon ancestor thought to himself that if he attacked with all his strength, he could also suppress the lightning demon ancestor, but he was not sure that he would be able to capture him alive.


    but now, su yi has done it!


    "who will replace you next?"


    su yi spoke.


    there were shocking traces of blood all over his body.


    those were the injuries he suffered while being bound by the big bloody net. fortunately, they were not serious.


    the reason is very simple. the demon ancestor of killing lightning is trying to capture him alive, so he will not kill him.


    and this also gave su yi a chance to fight back.


    before, he sacrificed the book of fate and broke through the big bloody net. at the same time, the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha took action together and suppressed the lightning demon ancestor alive into the "destiny ruins" on the first page of the book of destiny!


    it has to be said that su yi''s method of fighting the enemy is extremely dangerous, and if he is not careful, he will be in danger.


    but, precisely because of this, he was able to catch his opponent by surprise and suppress him by being caught off guard!


    "the book of fate! what that guy is holding is the book of fate!! he...is the fate officer!?"


    ape ancestor screamed.


    book of destiny! !


    the expressions of bird ancestor and baimang demon ancestor also changed greatly.


    as ancestors in the long river of destiny, how could they not know what a forbidden secret treasure the book of destiny is?


    how could it not be clear that the person who holds the destiny book is the destiny official who can control the destiny of all living beings in the long river of destiny?


    this discovery made all three demon ancestors tremble, because it was beyond their predictions. they had never known before that the target they were going to deal with this time actually held the book of fate!


    undoubtedly, everything that happened to the lightning demon ancestor must be related to the destiny book.


    "who...are you?"


    the baimang demon ancestor spoke, her innocent and bright girl-like face was full of surprise and doubt, and her colorful clothes were floating in the water, just like her mood at the moment.


    ape ancestor''s eyes were also fixed on su yi.


    book of destiny!


    everyone knew that something big had changed in this operation. it was no longer as simple as capturing a small prey alive.


    "didn''t those heavenly emperors tell you about my deeds?"


    su yi said, "this is too unkind."


    the white light demon ancestor''s spiritual eyes flickered, "it seems that you also know that we are cooperating with others. in order to avoid misunderstandings, why not take this opportunity and have a good chat?"


    ape ancestor also echoed, "indeed, we don''t have much friendship with those heavenly emperors, but they didn''t say at all that you are the official who holds the destiny book. this... is indeed too unkind!"


    his face was gloomy and he was very angry, feeling that he had been cheated by those heavenly emperors.


    in fact, what they didn''t know was that even the heavenly emperors didn''t know that su yi was in charge of the destiny book.


    "yes, we have great respect for the officer. if we had known about it earlier, we would never have acted recklessly."


    quezu nodded repeatedly.


    while speaking, he had already moved his figure quietly and retreated to the side of the ape ancestor and the white light demon ancestor.


    "no need to talk."


    su yi shook his head slightly, "the revenge of the god owl demon ancestor must be avenged. unless... you three surrender now, otherwise, we are destined to fight to the death!"


    surrender?


    the expressions of the three demon ancestors were much gloomier.


    before su yi showed his order, they had already suppressed su yi without hesitation.


    but now, they dare not act rashly.


    the lessons learned from the demon ancestor of killing lightning are still fresh in his mind, and beside su yi there is a demon ancestor of lu and shu who is eyeing him.


    in this situation, who would dare to take action rashly?


    however, they are not afraid, because they have already set up a strict killing array near this colorful secret world.


    advance to attack, retreat to defend!


    "your excellency, please calm down."


    after calming down, the ape ancestor said, "i''m sure this is a misunderstanding. if you are willing to let go of the demon ancestor, we swear to leave immediately and never cause you any trouble again!"


    su yi said calmly: "i said, surrender or die! choose one yourself!"


    the sound is sonorous and impactful.


    all of a sudden, the three demon ancestors were all angry.


    "do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    the ancestor of the ape looked ugly.


    que zu said coldly: "i don''t believe that a character in the infinite realm can become a life official!"


    "indeed, if you are a real life officer, killing me is like killing ants, which is enough to suppress all living creatures under the river of destiny. how can you still be injured when dealing with the ancestor of the lightning demon?"


    the white light demon ancestor''s spiritual eyes scanned the dense bloody scars on su yi''s body, and he had some meaning.


    su yi could tell that these three demon ancestors were testing him.


    he was too lazy to talk nonsense anymore and said, "brother dao, there is no need to hide and hide, let''s do it together to suppress these three evil beasts!"


    "good!"


    the demon ancestor of lushu nodded, with murderous intent surging in his eyes, and the aura in his body surged greatly!


    those changes made the three demon ancestors twitch their eyelids, and then they realized that the lushu demon ancestor had obviously hidden his strength!


    before they could say anything, lu shu demon ancestor had already taken a step forward and attacked brazenly.


    the terrifying murderous intention actually locked the three demon ancestors firmly in one fell swoop! at the same time, su yi held the life book in his hand and rushed towards the ape ancestor.

 Chapter 3028

    lu shu demon ancestor and su yi attack together!


    the three demon ancestors looked at each other, and the bird ancestor and the baimang demon ancestor immediately joined forces to deal with the lushu demon ancestor.


    the ape ancestor dealt with su yi alone.


    boom!


    as the battle unfolded, the ape ancestor swung a black war spear with overwhelming power and struck su yi with a fierce blow.


    the raging water nearby was shattered and exploded by this blow, describing the violent turbulence.


    and that spear was like a swift black stream of light, killing with unrivaled force.


    having witnessed what happened to the lightning demon ancestor before, how could the ape ancestor dare to be careless?


    therefore, this blow directly used all his strength, and its lethality was astonishing, comparable to the blow of the emperor of heaven from outside!


    facing this blow, su yi''s whole body''s energy and blood were about to freeze, and he felt the fatal threat coming towards his face.


    there is no need to think about it. with his own strength, even if he doesn''t die, he will be severely injured!


    however, su yi had no intention of fighting head-on.


    the moment ape ancestor took action, the life book that had been held in su yi''s palm suddenly glowed.


    vaguely, it seemed as if a void cage of destiny opened, and a figure burst out from the cage.


    boom!


    with just one punch, he blocked the sudden attack of the ape ancestor''s violent spear.


    the fist force collided with the war spear, causing an earth-shattering roar.


    "brother deedian dao!?"


    ape ancestor screamed, his eyes widening.


    the figure that suddenly appeared was the lightning demon ancestor who had been suppressed by su yi and entered the book of fate.


    on that burly figure, the old armor was filled with dazzling bloody power, and he was full of terrifying power.


    who else could he be if he wasn''t the demon ancestor of destruction of lightning?


    but the ape ancestor didn''t even think that the lightning demon ancestor would take action to help su yi!


    this is too abnormal!


    but before the ape ancestor could figure it out, the lightning demon ancestor had already attacked without saying a word.


    under the long river of destiny, the ancestor of the lightning demon is murderous in nature and has terrifying fighting power. he is recognized as a bloody butcher!


    as he took action, ape ancestor suddenly came under great pressure.


    he was shocked and angry to find that the demon ancestor of killing lightning didn''t seem to have had his mind manipulated, nor did he seem to have had his body taken away from him.


    but no matter how he transmitted the message, the other party turned a deaf ear and showed no reaction at all.


    what angered the ape ancestor the most was that when the demon ancestor of killing lightning took action, he was completely desperate for his life. he didn''t care, he used all kinds of methods to suppress the situation, and he didn''t even care about being injured!


    "could it be that this guy has been blinded by the destiny book and has become a slave of su yi?"


    just when this idea came to ape ancestor''s mind, an obscure and deep voice suddenly sounded deep in his mind:


    "black you!"


    for a moment, the head of the ape ancestor buzzed, almost bursting, and the natal character in his body felt like it was being tightly grasped by a big hand, and was about to come out of its shell.


    his entire popularity suddenly went into chaos, his face was horrified, and he was so frightened that his soul almost flew out.


    black you is his natal character!


    from ancient times to the present, no one knows except himself.


    but now, it has been revealed, and the natal character that he carefully sealed in the deepest part of his life is shrouded in a restraining force that wants to deprive him of his natal character! !


    this sudden change also caught the ape ancestor off guard.


    at this moment, the lightning demon ancestor unleashed a terrifying and terrifying weapon.


    boom!


    the blood-colored rules surged into the sky, turning into a bloody furnace. as the lightning demon ancestor raised his hands, the furnace rushed towards the ape ancestor in the air.


    with just one blow, ape ancestor suffered heavy injuries and fell to the ground. his body was almost exploded.


    the bloody furnace was still on him, and the bloody power emitted from the furnace spread like vicious and overbearing flames, burning all over the ape ancestor''s body.


    his flesh and blood were scorched, and he screamed in agony.


    "save me��quick��!"


    ape ancestor hissed.


    in the distance, bird ancestor and baimang demon ancestor, who were fighting against the lushu demon ancestor, were all frightened, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    but when they tried to save him, it was too late.


    su yi had already stepped forward and handed out his life book.


    buzz!


    the fuzzy shadow of the heavenly punishment ruins emerged, and the heavenly punishment power distributed within it was a force related to the rules of fate.


    destiny is where the heart resides.


    when the mind is broken, one often dies, because the foundation of life is lost.


    and the power of divine punishment is like the "divine punishment" from fate!


    it''s a kind of calamity aimed at the soul of life!


    before that, su yi first used the "destiny technique" to awaken the natal character of the suppressed demon ancestor and summon him to fight.


    after that, he used the magical power of "holding the heavenly constitution in his mouth" to break the natal character "black ni" of the ape ancestor, shocking his state of mind and the origin of his life.


    but now, su yi followed the same method and wanted to suppress the ape ancestor into the first page of the destiny book.


    originally, according to su yi''s behavior, it was not enough to achieve this step. after all, the opponent was a demon ancestor-level existence that was comparable to the emperor of heaven.


    but in the destiny book, the emperor of ten thousand kalpas and the buddha wuji help to make all this possible. therefore, at this moment, as su yi once again offered the book of fate, the ape ancestor, who had been suppressed by the furnace, once again suffered a joint attack from wuji buddha and the emperor of ten thousand tribulations. he was unable to struggle at all and watched helplessly as he was suppressed into got it


    in the destiny book!


    after doing all this, su yi let out a long breath.


    done!


    the first time he suppressed the lightning demon ancestor was the most dangerous, and he was also injured.


    this second time it was easier.


    with the restraint of the lightning demon ancestor summoned by the destiny technique, coupled with the magical power of the heavenly constitution in his mouth and the attacks of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha, it is no problem to take down the ape ancestor.


    in the distance, the bird ancestors and the white light demon ancestors who witnessed all this were all stunned and completely shocked.


    a character in the infinite realm can easily suppress the ape ancestor by using a variety of incredible taboo methods based on his destiny book. who can not be surprised by this?


    at this moment, the fighting spirit of the two demon ancestors was wavering.


    quezu was the first one to be unable to hold on, so he used his magical power to move, and turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    he was indeed frightened.


    in terms of combat power, he is slightly inferior to the lightning demon ancestor.


    in terms of means, he is inferior to the ape ancestor.


    it only has an absolute advantage in speed.


    therefore, when he chose to escape, he disappeared in an instant, and not even the lushu demon ancestor could stop him immediately.


    this made the lushu demon ancestor look quite ugly, and all his murderous intentions were vented on the baimang demon ancestor.


    the baimang demon ancestor originally planned to escape, but he lost the opportunity and was overtaken by the bird ancestor.


    but su yi and the demon ancestor of death lightning had already attacked and were heading this way.


    for a moment, the baimang demon ancestor was anxious and angry, and his girl-like face had turned extremely green.


    she didn''t dare to neglect anymore, and a strange scream came from her lips.


    visible to the naked eye, her whole body seemed to be on fire, her pretty face turned pale, and her orifices were bleeding. however, there was a far more terrifying power in her body than before, crazily accumulating.


    boom!


    the sky shook and the earth swayed, and the water surged.


    i saw the white light demon ancestor fluttering in colorful clothes, and his whole body suddenly erupted with billions of dazzling golden lights.


    even with the powerful combat power of the lu shu demon ancestor, they were all knocked back by the terrifying golden light, staggering and unable to get closer.


    su yi also had to stop and hide behind the lightning demon ancestor.


    the billions of golden lights spread, piercing the sky and cutting off the water flow. it seemed indestructible, and the end result was boundless terror.


    once hit, su yi doubted whether he would not be able to hold on and would be killed on the spot.


    boom!


    the golden light spread, and the ninety-thousand-foot-high water area completely boiled, like a volcano erupting, setting off violent and endless turbulence.


    demon ancestor lu shu immediately moved and stood in front of su yi.


    even so, despite the resistance of him and the lightning demon ancestor, they were still shaken by the violent golden light and had to retreat again and again.


    until the dense golden light disappeared and the chaotic and boiling waters gradually calmed down, the shadow of the white-glow demon ancestor was no longer in the field.


    "pity."


    lu shu demon ancestor sighed.


    before, he was only one step away from suppressing the white light demon ancestor.


    "the means of escape she used obviously damaged her own life and morality."


    su yi''s eyes were deep and she said softly, "although she escaped, i dare to conclude that she will not be able to repair her injuries in a short time."


    he noticed before that when the baimang demon ancestor performed that attack, his whole body was on fire, blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his face was very scary.


    "indeed so."


    lu shu demon ancestor nodded and confirmed this with his own words.


    immediately, he turned to look at the lightning demon ancestor standing next to su yi, his eyes could not conceal his surprise, and said, "what is going on?"


    su yi did not hide anything and said: "the real ancestor of the lightning demon has been wiped out by the power of divine punishment in the destiny book, and only the character of his birth name remains."


    "and i only need to use a secret technique to summon it to fight. it is no different from its original form."


    demon ancestor lu shu said in shock, "this destiny book... is too taboo..."


    a demon ancestor, such a supreme existence, was wiped out by the destiny book, leaving only the word "birth".


    and those who hold the destiny book can use the power of the destiny character to condense and summon their original respect. how terrifying is this?


    su yi said patiently: "if you use the demon ancestor-level ''natal character'' once, it will take about three months to recover in the destiny book. it can only be used as a trump card and cannot be summoned at any time."


    "and once it is destroyed in the fighting, it is completely gone and cannot be rebuilt."


    lu shu demon ancestor was stunned and sighed: "even so, it is already considered a taboo!"


    in fact, he still had many doubts in his mind, such as how su yi saw through the natal sign of the ape ancestor, and how he suppressed the opponent with the horoscope.


    however, these all involved the secret of the destiny book, so demon ancestor lushu wisely did not ask any more questions.


    even if su yi trusted him and solved his doubts, he couldn''t pry into this.


    it''s simple, it''s a taboo!


    su yi raised his hand and waved, and the lightning demon ancestor beside him turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the life book.


    there was also some regret in my heart.


    it''s not a pity that he couldn''t keep the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor.


    but with his current cultivation level, he cannot use the "life-stealing technique" on the natal character of the demon ancestor-level existence! "there will be two updates in a row tonight."

 Chapter 3029

    on the first page of the destiny book, the most powerful magical power is undoubtedly the life-stealing technique.


    by using this technique, the natal character sealed in the "cage of destiny" can be integrated into one''s own body.


    let yourself become the corresponding strong person!


    moreover, no one can find any flaws.


    for example, if su yi sets foot in the tianjun realm in the future, he can use the life-stealing technique to become the "ape ancestor" or the "electronic demon ancestor"!


    moreover, he can use the opponent''s natal magical powers and combat secrets.


    the best thing is that even the people closest to him cannot see through the disguise of the "life-stealing technique".


    what su yi regrets is that with his immeasurable cultivation level, he can only perform the life-stealing technique with the demon emperor level natal character.


    if you want to use it on demon ancestor level natal characters, you need to reach the level of heavenly lord.


    just imagine, if he could do this, in the fight just now, he could definitely become the lightning demon ancestor, and he could definitely kill the ape ancestor by surprise!


    "fellow daoist su, i have left marks on the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor before, and they will not dissipate within three hours."


    lu shu demon ancestor said, "do you think we should hunt them down now?"


    su yi shook his head, "no need. a monk who can run away cannot run away from the temple. the top priority is to find a safe place for us to rest as soon as possible."


    lu shu demon ancestor nodded.


    the enemy is already on guard. if they catch up again, it will be a long pursuit battle, and there is not much hope of killing the opponent.


    immediately, the two returned to the colorful secret world.


    ��


    not long after the two figures disappeared, a group of figures appeared near the battlefield.


    these are all creatures in the long river of destiny, with strange shapes, monsters, and ghosts.


    the leader was a man in black with pale skin, scarlet eyes, and his whole body shrouded in a layer of black evil mist.


    "the breath of the destiny book appeared here!"


    "looking at the traces of the battle, there must be multiple demon ancestors fighting here!"


    "this place is not far from the colorful secret realm. could it be that the fighting party is from the colorful secret realm?"


    "if you say so, it makes sense. it is rumored that the god owl demon ancestor once went with the peacock demon emperor to find the secret key to all calamities, and the book of fate is suspected to be in the hands of the god owl demon ancestor!"


    "there is an aura of destiny in the battlefield. this is absolutely unmistakable."


    these creatures communicated with each other and quickly deduced many clues.


    "this matter must be reported to lord lingzhao demon emperor as soon as possible!"


    the leading man in black made a decision.


    lingzhao demon emperor.


    a terrifying existence trapped in the forbidden realm of annihilation, a dominant figure in the lineage of evil karma and destiny demons!


    ��


    same day.


    the deepest part of the long river of destiny, the forbidden area of ????nirvana.


    a black palace floats in the dark current.


    in the palace, demon emperor lingzhao sat on a giant chair made of countless bones, which made her slender and graceful figure show off her majesty.


    a blood-colored lantern made from the nine nether swirling flowers hung high behind the seat. the dark red light cast by it made lingzhao''s delicate and beautiful jade face appear a strange red.


    she has received news that the destiny book has appeared again.


    "yingqi, come to my palace."


    demon emperor lingzhao raised his fingertips, and a ray of flame swept out of the hall out of thin air.


    a moment later, there was a sound of breaking through the air outside the hall.


    a tall, thin man strode into the temple.


    "subordinate yingqi, i would like to pay my respects to you, sir."


    the man bowed his head and saluted.


    the sound was as sharp as the friction of a knife, cold and terrifying.


    he was dressed in blood-colored robes, with a gold and jade belt around his waist. his face was as cold as a rock, and between his eyebrows, there was also a shocking word "prison" branded on it.


    this means that he also comes from the lineage of evil karma demons.


    "the fate book seems to have appeared again."


    demon emperor lingzhao spoke.


    suddenly, the blood-robed man''s yingqi eyes flashed with frightening blood, and he said in surprise, "doesn''t this mean that the official who disappeared for eternity is back?"


    "no, the fortune teller seems to have been replaced this time, and he hasn''t really mastered the fortune book yet."


    lingzhao demon emperor said, "otherwise, the drastic changes that have occurred in the nirvana forbidden territory may have attracted the attention of the original life officer."


    "there has been a change of people...haven''t you truly taken control of the destiny book yet?"


    yingqi suddenly understood, his eyes brightened, "sir, doesn''t this mean that we have the opportunity to kill the person with the life book?"


    "this is the reason why i came to you." lingzhao demon emperor said, "now there are some cracks in the seal of the nirvana forbidden realm. although it is far from enough for us, the life demon lineage, to escape, but with my with my power, i pay a certain price, but there is a certain hope that i can send you out.


    go. "


    as she said that, she looked at yingqi with bright eyes, "are you... willing to give it a try?"


    yingqi, a peerless vicious man with the calmest temperament and the strongest combat power in the evil karma and destiny demon lineage.


    with his fighting power, he can defeat most demon ancestors!


    "willing!"


    yingqi agreed without hesitation.


    demon emperor lingzhao stood up from the skeletal chair, looked at yingqi in the distance from a bird''s eye view, and said calmly: "it will be extremely dangerous to leave the forbidden area of ????annihilation, and i can''t guarantee whether it will succeed. you have to think clearly."


    yingqi smiled slightly, "don''t worry, sir, life and death are determined by fate, and all consequences will be borne by one of my subordinates!"


    "this is the ancestral weapon of destiny left by our clan, the ''past of karma and ten thousand demons''. from now on, you will be in charge of it."


    demon emperor lingzhao flipped his palm and threw a blood-colored jade token to yingqi through the air.


    yingqi''s tiger body trembled, and he took it with both hands. for the first time, a touch of excitement appeared between his eyebrows as cold as rocks.


    the karmic magic card!


    one of the four most powerful ancestral weapons of destiny of the evil karma life demon lineage.


    this treasure is extremely strange and mysterious, and can illuminate the entangled karma of all souls in the world, thereby revealing the flaws and secrets of the opponent''s state of mind.


    in this way, you can take advantage of the opportunity to enter and kill the enemy invisible!


    past karma is the cause and effect, karma and karma of living beings in the world!


    for example, human obsessions, bad fates, karma, and sins may seem invisible, but in fact they have always existed.


    as long as someone sees through it, it can be exploited!


    the sukari ten thousand demons card can do this.


    even the opponent doesn''t know how much "karma" he has on his body, but the karma magic card can see them all!


    in addition, the ten thousand demonic cards of sukari are engraved with the ten thousand signs edict, one of the "nine edicts of heaven".


    the power of this great dao edict is even more miraculous, specifically targeting the karma of the enemy!


    when killing the enemy, let the enemy fall into the prison of karma without realizing it, so that the state of mind is completely depressed and completely obsessed!


    this is the horror of the monument of ten thousand demons of karma.


    now, how could yingqi not be excited to be in charge of such a powerful weapon?


    "you have to be careful. if you can leave the forbidden realm of nirvana alive, check out the situation first before taking action."


    demon emperor lingzhao said in a cold tone, "you must make a plan before taking action, and don''t rush ahead because of greed for success. the reason why i chose you to carry out this task is because you have the most calm and calm temperament. don��t let me down.��


    yingqi''s heart trembled, and he calmed down instantly, saying, "don''t worry, sir, my subordinates will strictly abide by the law and will not hesitate at all!" demon emperor lingzhao nodded, "remember, even if that person is not really in control yet, the life book, but since you can have the life book, it must be recognized by the life book, and it is the person chosen by the life book. if you can''t find a chance to deal with him, you would rather give up your life.


    even if you move, you can��t take risks! "


    "yes!"


    yingqi became more and more awe-inspiring and realized the significance of this action.


    "our lineage of fate demons has been the enemy of fate officials since the earliest times."


    demon emperor lingzhao said softly, "at that time, countless ancestors of our clan were brutally suppressed and detained by officials. even our clan has been trapped in this forbidden area of ????nirvana, and has been a prisoner for eternity."


    "now, an unprecedented drastic change is taking place. in a few years, our clan will be able to break the seal of the forbidden realm of annihilation, regain freedom, and once again sweep the river of destiny!"


    "i don''t want anything to happen to you before this happens."


    after that, she walked towards the main hall, "follow me, i will see you off now."


    ��


    colorful secret world.


    "what? the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor were suppressed, while the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor escaped?"


    after hearing such good news, the god owl demon ancestor, peacock demon emperor and others who were recovering from their injuries couldn''t help but look in disbelief.


    "yes, it''s true."


    lushu demon ancestor told the story of the battle one by one without hiding anything.


    for a time, everyone''s hearts were ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "i finally understand why the destiny book is regarded as the most taboo treasure in the long river of destiny."


    the god owl demon ancestor sighed.


    from ancient times to the present, the fortune teller who holds the destiny book claims to be able to control the fate of all living beings in the river of destiny, but this is a rumor after all.


    because let alone the fortune teller, even the fortune book has not appeared for a long, long time.


    therefore, people''s understanding of destiny books and destiny officials is almost entirely based on imagination.


    but now, the god owl demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor have seen the taboos and horrors of the destiny book!


    only then did i realize that any imagination seemed pale and ridiculous in front of the true power of the destiny book!


    "master su is only in the infinite realm now, but from now on, he is no longer afraid of the demon ancestor!"


    xing chanzi was very sad.


    i am also proud of the fact that i was the first one to side with su yi.


    "how long will master su be in seclusion this time?"


    asked the peacock demon king.


    after su yi returned, she immediately went into retreat, saying she wanted to heal her injuries.


    "three days."


    lu shu demon ancestor gave a clear answer, "in three days, we will leave and find a safe place to live."


    this colorful secret realm has become a place of right and wrong and can no longer stay.


    fortunately, destiny is endless and vast, and it is not difficult to find some inaccessible places.


    however, regarding this matter, the lushu demon ancestor needs to discuss this matter with the god owl demon ancestor to finally decide on a place to stay.


    as for su yi...


    there was no need to count on it. he had no idea about the situation under the fate, so he became a hands-off shopkeeper.


    at this moment, he was indeed healing.


    in the previous battle with the lightning demon ancestor, he was bound by the big bloody net and was scarred. in addition, using the magical power of holding the tianxian in the mouth and the fortune-telling technique also consume a lot of the secret power of the state of mind, so you need to seize the time to recover.

 Chapter 3030

    su yi meditated while sensing the situation on the first page of the destiny book.


    a ray of his divine consciousness turned into a dharma form. the first time he entered the heavenly punishment ruins, he was keenly aware that the heavenly punishment power distributed in this vast ruins had become much stronger!


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised by this significant change.


    su yi didn''t know the answer until he saw the emperor of all tribulations and the buddha immortal who were imprisoned in the cage of fate.


    it turns out that after the lightning demon ancestor and the ape ancestor were suppressed on the first page of the book of destiny, their respective tao bodies and souls were ground to pieces and refined by the divine punishment life force as a great tonic!


    it was the addition of the taoist body and divine soul power of these two demon ancestors that caused some significant changes to occur in the heavenly punishment ruins.


    however, the most astonishing thing is undoubtedly the natal characters of the two demon ancestors.


    each was suppressed in a cage of fate.


    the natal character of the lightning demon ancestor is like a ball of bloody thunder, constantly squirming and releasing an extremely destructive aura.


    the natal character of the ape ancestor is very unique. it is like a black mountain that has been shrunk countless times, exuding a thick and heavy aura.


    the natal character is the root of all monsters in the long river of destiny and the origin of life.


    every monster''s natal character is hidden in the most hidden place, lest anyone notice it.


    however, in front of the natal book, the natal characters of all monsters will be clearly sensed.


    this is also the reason why su yi was able to use the secret method of "holding the tianxian in his mouth" to call out the zodiac sign of the ape ancestor in the previous battle.


    "it is extremely difficult to take away the natal character of the demon ancestor. it may not be difficult to kill a demon ancestor, but it is almost impossible to take away the natal character of the demon ancestor."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations said with emotion, "because every demon ancestor will choose to destroy his own natal character when he is in a desperate situation, and will not give others an advantage."


    "this destiny book is different. it is extremely magical. when imprisoned by the fate of heaven, no matter how hard the demon ancestor tries, he cannot destroy his destiny."


    on the other side, wuji buddha was obviously very touched, "this life book is indeed incredible. just like a punishment from heaven, it has a natural restraint effect on the creatures in the long river of fate. holding the life book is like god!"


    su yi shook his head slightly, "without your help this time, i won''t be able to suppress those two demon ancestors."


    with that said, he bowed to the emperor of all calamities and the buddha wuji to express his gratitude.


    in fact, these two supreme beings who had achieved enlightenment as early as the prehistoric era had helped him a lot in the past few years.


    for example, every time he wanted to learn something from his enemy, he would throw the enemy into the heavenly punishment ruins and let the two of them "extract a confession."


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations smiled and said: "why thank you? we made an appointment with our taoist friends first. from now on, our taoist friends only need to fulfill their original promises."


    back in the demon''s cave, under the mediation of the inner demon of the first life, the two great avatars of the emperor of all tribulations and wuji buddha reached an agreement with su yi.


    in the future, before su yi becomes emperor, he will need to go to the abyss of calamity to completely resolve the grudges between them.


    in return, the two dao clones are willing to take the initiative to enter the destiny book.


    "don''t worry, you two. i will always keep this in mind and will never forget it."


    su yi said, "i am also very interested in the abyss of tribulations."


    there is a big secret hidden in the third page of the destiny book.


    even xiao jian has never really explored it.


    according to what xiao jian said at the beginning, the origin of the life book is closely related to the abyss of tribulations.


    even if it wasn''t to fulfill his promise, su yi would go there in person in the future.


    next, su yi chatted with emperor wanjie and wuji buddha for a while, then said goodbye and left.


    however, just when his spiritual consciousness and body were about to leave the life book, a voice suddenly stopped him:


    "my dear officer, please stay!"


    it was the voice of "mo hanyi" that was suppressed in the "infinite fate abyss" on the second page of the destiny book.


    in the infernal fate abyss, it was not only mo hanyi who was suppressed, but also six other old monsters.


    according to xiao jian''s original statement, these were all his defeated generals during his lifetime!


    those who hold the destiny book will encounter some old enemies in this life. they are called "evil karma demons".


    mo hanyi and the other six old monsters are terrifying existences from the lineage of evil karma and fate demons.


    "is something wrong?"


    su yi''s voice was a little cold.


    xiao jian once specifically talked about the group of evil karma fate demons, saying that this tribe is an innate demon born from the evil karma of fate.


    this group controls the power of ''evil karma'' in destiny. as long as it appears, it will bring evil to the world and spread poison in all directions, with the purpose of killing, devouring, and refining the lives of living beings!


    this is their path and the foundation of their lives!


    just like mo hanyi who was speaking at this moment, before being suppressed by the book of fate, this mo hanyi not only escaped from the forbidden realm of nirvana, but also caused a huge amount of bloodshed in the long river of destiny.


    three million miles of water were slaughtered by it.


    the most ferocious thing is that mo hanyi fought all the way to the other side of the river of destiny to fight xiao jiandou as the fate official!


    as a result, mo hanyi lost.


    were brutally suppressed.


    the body of the tao was shattered, the soul of life was detained, and he was thrown into the abyss of endless life in one fell swoop, reduced to a poor creature who could neither survive nor die.


    as for the other six evil karma demons, they are similar to mo hanyi, but their strength is not as good as mo hanyi.


    because he knew these things, su yi would naturally not be too polite when treating mo hanyi.


    "if there is something, of course there is something. if nothing happens, how can i dare to disturb the little official?"


    mo hanyi''s voice sounded with a hint of smile, "do you know, little life officer, that the power of the mark left by the previous appointed officer xiao jian in the life book is quickly dissipating?"


    su yi frowned.


    of course he knows this.


    when xiao jian explained to him the secrets hidden in each of the three pages of the destiny book, he reminded him that his remaining mark power would dissipate sooner or later, and told su yi to improve his strength as soon as possible and truly refine the destiny book.


    once the power of his mark is completely dissipated and the book of fate has not yet been truly controlled by su yi, it is very likely that mo hanyi and the other six evil karma fate demons will seize the opportunity to escape!


    however, xiao jian also said that the power of his mark can last for at least thirty to fifty years.


    su yi didn''t have anything to worry about.


    "what do you want to say?"


    su yi said.


    mo hanyi smiled and said: "i just want to remind the little life officer that before you really control the life book, the more times you use the life book, the faster xiao jian''s mark power will be consumed!"


    su yi narrowed his eyes quietly.


    immediately, he smiled, left the life book with just one sentence.


    that sentence is: "i have almost turned on the lamp of my life."


    suddenly, there was a loud uproar in the infinite fate abyss on the second page of the fate book.


    "impossible! how can he, a character who has never become an emperor, light up his destiny?"


    "that despicable little life officer must be scaring us!"


    "i don''t believe that before xiao jian''s mark power disappears, he can light up the natal heart lamp!"


    ...only mo hanyi was silent.


    he was stunned there, unable to recover for a long time.


    the reason why he spoke before was to test su yi.


    but i never thought that i would get such an answer! it was like being struck by lightning, and it was hard for him to accept it for a while!


    in the cultivation of the secret power of the state of mind, the heart and soul are first condensed, and then the light of the heart emerges. the third step is to light the natal heart lamp. the heart and soul are like lamps, and the candle illuminates the darkest place in the human heart.


    and as long as the natal heart lamp is lit, it means that su yi has the qualification to truly open the second page of the destiny book!


    even though he was still unable to truly control the book of fate by then, it was enough to suppress and control the "infinite fate abyss" on the second page of the book of destiny and become the master of the infinite fate abyss.


    as a result, these seven guys of the life demon lineage are destined to have no chance to escape!


    "don''t talk about the heart lamp of destiny, it is the light of the heart and the soul of the heart. how many people can condense it in this long river of destiny?"


    "there are not many of those heavenly emperors and demon ancestors!"


    mo hanyi murmured, "as a guy who is far from becoming an emperor, how can you dare to claim that you can light up your destiny heart lamp soon?"


    a long time ago, he broke out of the forbidden realm of nirvana, traveled across the river of destiny, slaughtered countless creatures, and brought endless disasters and sins to the world.


    he also fought his way to the other side of the river of destiny and fought against xiao jian, the fate official!


    when he was at his peak, he had condensed his heart and soul and had his heart''s light, but he had never been able to condense his natal heart lamp.


    naturally, he also knows best how difficult it is to condense the "life heart lamp".


    under such circumstances, su yi said that he would be able to do this soon, which made mo hanyi hard to accept for a moment!


    "i want to see whether you light up the natal heart lamp first, or whether xiao jian''s mark power will dissipate first!"


    mo hanyi murmured secretly.


    ��


    su yi didn''t know what kind of commotion this sentence caused when it echoed in the endless abyss of destiny on the second page of the destiny book.


    after putting away the spiritual consciousness and dharma from the destiny book, he concentrated on healing and practicing.


    but in my mind, i remembered an ambition that xiao jian had never realized����


    the old enemy of the fortune teller is the evil karma demon.


    the evil karma demon is the biggest hidden danger in the long river of destiny!


    the mingguan who holds the destiny book is destined to control the rules and order in the long river of destiny and control the waters in all directions. when xiao jian imprisoned the souls of mo hanyi and seven others in wujian mingyuan, he wanted to fully understand and gain insight into their life origins and bloodline magical powers, and see if he could find a way to remove the ''evil karma demon'' complete degree, let


    from evil to good!


    this is one of xiao jian''s ambitions.


    according to xiao jian, if this step can be achieved, evil karma and destiny demons will no longer be the biggest hidden danger in this long river of fate in the future!


    unfortunately, xiao jian failed to do it.


    xiao jian once said that su yi holds the destiny book and has the power of reincarnation. in the future, he may have the opportunity to find a solution to the evil karma and destiny demon.


    the most important thing is that xiao jian once reminded that there will be a drastic change in the forbidden territory of nirvana!


    by then, the life demon lineage imprisoned in the forbidden territory of nirvana is destined to escape and make a comeback!


    when exactly this drastic change will occur is related to the alternation of old and new times.


    when su yi thought of this, his heart suddenly shivered and he realized a problem.


    the unfolding of the battle of destiny once caused great earthquakes up and down the river of destiny. the seemingly apocalyptic disaster was eventually suppressed and never really happened.


    but the impact of this major earthquake on the world is destined to be immeasurable.


    that����


    will this battle for destiny kick off the transition between the old and the new era?


    if so, will the forbidden realm of annihilation undergo drastic changes as a result?


    "i hope i''m just overthinking... otherwise, in this long river of fate, i''m afraid i will face a potential threat from the old enemy of the life demon lineage..."


    su yi thought to himself.


    on this day, in that forbidden realm of silence.


    a peerless villain named yingqi has escaped from the forbidden realm of nirvana with the help of demon emperor lingzhao! "two updates in a row"

 Chapter 3031

    su yi did not scare mo hanyi and others.


    not long after he set foot in the infinite realm, his state of mind also changed. his heart light was as rich as starlight, flickering in and out of his heart and soul, showing a faint and constant immeasurable charm.


    this is a sign that your natal heart lamp is about to light up.


    as for cultivating the state of mind, su yi does not lack the secret method and the power to temper the state of mind.


    such as the first volume of the lingtai induction chapter, and the destiny of divine punishment in the destiny book.


    now, as the destiny book refines the flesh and soul power of the two demon ancestors, the destiny power in the destiny ruins has become much stronger.


    this is undoubtedly more suitable for su yi to refine the secret power of his mind.


    according to his prediction, he only needs to stay in seclusion for a while before he can try to break through and light the heart lamp!


    however, before that, they need to evacuate from the colorful secret world as soon as possible.


    su yi planned to wait for the secret power of the state of mind to be broken through, then kill the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor to avenge the god owl demon ancestor.


    after that, he set off to return to the eternal heaven realm and brought the yitian emperor''s throne back to the lixinjian palace.


    at that time, whether it will be the eldest disciple lu ye who becomes the emperor, the second disciple luo yan, or pu xuan who becomes the emperor will be further considered.


    three days later.


    su yi and his party set off, all evacuated from the colorful secret realm, and followed the god owl demon ancestor to a restricted area called "golden frost".


    that place was inaccessible and extremely dangerous. it was an unoccupied restricted area that the god owl demon ancestor accidentally discovered when he was wandering in the river of destiny.


    although the jinshuang forbidden zone is dangerous, the advantage is that almost no one knows about it. the god owl demon ancestor thinks that with his own strength, coupled with the lu shu demon ancestor and su yi, he can stand firm in the jinshuang forbidden zone.


    ��


    and on the third day after su yi and the others evacuated.


    outside the colorful secret world.


    a figure appeared out of thin air.


    this man is tall and thin, wearing a blood-colored red robe, with long hair tied in a crown, with pale skin, and a striking word "prison" branded between his eyebrows.


    astonishingly, he is "yingqi", a peerless being from the lineage of evil karma and destiny demons!


    not long after yingqi appeared, a group of figures emerged from the colorful secret world.


    "reporting to my lord, the five colors secret realm has been emptied of people. there is no one left."


    a strong man stepped forward and reported respectfully.


    "it''s exactly what i expected."


    yingqi nodded slightly, not seeming surprised, "have you found any valuable clues?"


    those strong men all shook their heads.


    yingqi just said "oh" and said, "you go to lingbao tiancheng to find out information. i want to meet someone."


    after that, yingqi''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    and those strong men all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    in front of yingqi, they were like ants facing the lord of god. even if the other party behaved very gently, they still felt a strong sense of uneasiness and fear in their bodies and minds.


    that is a kind of fear and fear from the bottom of my heart!


    ��


    emerald mountain.


    this is the territory of the green ping demon emperor.


    "in the battle near the colorful secret world, it is very possible that the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor suffered disaster?"


    "and, only the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor survived?"


    green ping demon emperor was sitting in the main hall, looking at the news just sent back by his subordinates, and couldn''t help but look shocked.


    just recently, such shocking news spread like a storm in all the major waters of the river of destiny, causing an uproar.


    after all, the status of the demon ancestor in the long river of destiny is comparable to the status of the emperor of heaven in the eternal heaven. they are both like the supreme master, and almost no one dares to mess with him.


    but now, losing two demon ancestors all at once is an unprecedented event. who can not be surprised?


    now, the outside world is speculating on who the murderer is.


    after the green ping demon king calmed down, he suddenly thought that this matter must be related to the god owl demon ancestor and the lu shu demon ancestor!


    however, she could not imagine how the two demon ancestors shen xiao and lu shu achieved this step.


    it��s incredible!


    "is there a hidden secret in this?"


    just as green ping demon emperor thought of this, her delicate body suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness, and she couldn''t help but shudder.


    then, a burst of footsteps sounded outside the hall.


    along with the footsteps, a thick smell of blood poured into the hall like a cold wind, which was extremely choking.


    green ping demon emperor was shocked and stood up suddenly.


    at this moment, a figure, shi shiran, walked into the hall and appeared in the sight of the green ping demon emperor.


    some blood-colored robes and pale skin, it is yingqi!


    he smiled at the frightened green ping demon emperor and said warmly: "don''t be afraid, your subordinates are all dead, and no one will disturb our conversation in the future."


    all dead! ?


    green ping demon king felt chills all over his body, "you...who are you?"


    "don''t ask stupid questions like this. just remember that if you don''t cooperate, i will ask you to cooperate honestly. the only difference is that if you cooperate actively, you won''t suffer any consequences. if you cooperate passively, you will suffer serious consequences." yingqi stepping into the hall, he looked around and landed on the green ping demon emperor. he smiled and said: "a few years ago, you went to the evil source of filth with a group of people including the god owl demon ancestor, yinglong demon emperor and others. searching for the secret key to all calamities, right?


    right? "


    green ping demon emperor''s body froze. could it be that the other party came for the secret key to all calamities?


    snapped!


    there was a crisp sound.


    green ping demon emperor was hit in the face by a palm force. she staggered and fell to the ground. the terrifying combat power invaded her body and easily shattered her cultivation energy, leaving her completely paralyzed.


    the severe pain made her groan, her face distorted, and her whole body couldn''t help but twitch.


    "don''t be distracted and answer my question."


    yingqi stepped forward and looked down at the green demon king with indifferent eyes, as if he were looking down at an ant waiting to die at his feet.


    "good."


    green ping demon king struggled to speak.


    yingqi praised: "very good, good performance. let me ask you again, among those who entered the demon''s cave, who holds the book of fate?"


    book of destiny! ?


    green ping demon emperor couldn''t help but be astonished.


    only then did she realize that she had guessed wrong. this mysterious and terrifying guy was not here for the secret key to all calamities.


    "answer me."


    yingqi''s eyes glowed with dark red blood, which was breathtaking.


    green ping demon emperor''s head buzzed, his soul trembled, his mood was completely lost, and his whole person was completely shocked by an invisible force.


    her eyes became dull and hollow, and she murmured: "su yi, master su holds the book of fate. he is the fate officer and has great magical powers!"


    su yi?


    yingqi was startled. for him, this was an extremely unfamiliar name.


    originally, he thought that the book of fate was in the hands of the god owl demon ancestor, but now it seems that the lingzhao demon emperor''s speculation was obviously wrong.


    "have a good chat with me about this person."


    yingqi stroked his chin, "i''m very interested in him."


    green ping demon emperor was so shaken that he was like a puppet on strings, recounting the experience of entering the demonic cave.


    nothing to hide.


    after listening, yingqi couldn''t help but fell silent.


    a weak human cultivator actually possesses a life book! ?


    moreover, he also defeated the demon ancestor of lu and shu from the prehistoric era in the demonic cave?


    even the secret key to all tribulations fell into the hands of su yi?


    all this made yingqi feel surprised and unbelievable.


    next, he asked for some more details.


    unfortunately, in the operations back then, the green ping demon emperor could only be regarded as a supporting role, and her knowledge was limited. she had not participated in some of the most critical battles, nor had she witnessed them with her own eyes, so she did not know the details.


    for example, the green ping demon emperor did not know the confrontation between the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, wuji buddha and su yi, the identity of lu shu demon ancestor as a "person who should be punished", etc.


    but even so, yingqi got the clues he wanted.


    finally, yingqi got another portrait from the green ping demon king.


    what is painted in the portrait is su yi wearing a green robe.


    "tsk, tsk, you really can''t tell by appearance. i didn''t expect that the new appointed officer would turn out to be such a little guy from the human race."


    after looking at the portrait, yingqi picked it up with his fingertips, and the portrait suddenly burned and turned into ashes and disappeared. and he bent down with a smile and looked at the paralyzed green ping demon emperor, "originally, you could become a hostage, with some value, and maybe you could threaten su yi. after all, you have lived and died together. pass.


    "


    "pity����"


    he flicked his finger lightly between the green ping demon emperor''s eyebrows.


    boom!


    the head of the green ping demon king was torn into pieces.


    immediately, her entire body and soul burst into flames.


    in the end, there was only a ball of light transformed into the natal character, which fell into yingqi''s palm.


    "it''s a pity that i, as a person who kills enemies, never bother to use such despicable tricks."


    yingqi raised his hand and threw it, and the natal character of the green ping demon emperor flew into the air, fell from the air again, and was swallowed into his mouth by yingqi.


    "the demon emperor''s natal character... is still so bland and tasteless..."


    yingqi shook his head slightly while chewing, as if he was disappointed, turned around and left the hall.


    when he left, the green ping demon emperor and thousands of his subordinates had all died in a sea of ??blood.


    half a month later.


    the long river of destiny "flows in dense waters".


    this is the place where the demon king "taotai" resides.


    but now, this place is occupied by people.


    "sir, this is the latest news that happened in six million miles of water. there is only one thing worthy of attention. the green ping demon emperor and his subordinates offended some powerful enemy and were actually wiped out. chicken dogs don��t stay!��


    in a magnificent palace, demon king tao tapir reported respectfully, as humble as a slave, with a flattering smile on his face.


    on the main seat in the center, sitting with a golden sword, a young man wearing a white robe and holding a jade fan in his hand, with long golden hair shining with dazzling light rain.


    it''s the bird ancestor!


    he was drinking wine by himself when he heard the words and couldn''t help but be startled. he frowned and thought, "green ping demon emperor? is he the one who went to the evil land to search for the secret key to all calamities with the god owl demon ancestor, the peacock demon emperor and others?" girls?"


    "exactly."


    demon emperor tao tapir nodded quickly, "my lord, you have an amazing memory. you can even remember a character like the demon emperor green ping."


    however, que zu realized that something was wrong and whispered, "why did this bitch get wiped out? is it because of the secret key to all calamities? it''s strange, who was so full that she could do such cruel and bloody things? thing."


    at this time, a voice sounded outside the main hall: "i haven''t eaten enough, and i''m far from able to hold on. as for killing the green demon king...it''s not as worth it as squeezing an ant to death." is it worth making a fuss about you, the demon ancestor?"

 Chapter 3032

    following the sound, yingqi''s tall and thin figure appeared at the entrance of the hall, wearing a scarlet blood robe that was particularly eye-catching.


    like a waterfall of blood blowing in the wind.


    "be bold!"


    demon emperor tao tapir''s face darkened and he shouted angrily, "who are you? how dare you break into this place without permission..."


    yingqi put a finger to his lips and said softly: "shh!"


    immediately, demon emperor tao tapir''s voice stopped abruptly, and he suddenly sat paralyzed on the ground, his vitality disappearing like running water.


    in the blink of an eye, it turned into a shriveled corpse!


    this strange scene made qiao zu, who was sitting high on the main seat in the center, freeze his eyes and his face suddenly changed.


    yingqi smiled and said, "i have already come here and said such words, but he doesn''t understand the meaning at all. a person with such a blind eye is also a useless fool staying with you."


    "if i help you kill him, it will also solve a hidden danger that remains with you."


    as he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and looked at bird ancestor.


    staring at his dark red eyes, bird ancestor felt a chill in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "could it be that you are... a strong man of the life demon lineage?"


    he noticed that there was a bloody word "prison" branded on yingqi''s eyebrows! yingqi stroked his palms and praised: "the eyesight of the demon ancestor is indeed not comparable to that of those idiots, but... i am a little puzzled. why do you, a demon ancestor, abandon your own paradise and hide here as if to avoid disaster?


    land? "


    quezu''s expression changed again, "your excellency, have you been to my territory?"


    yingqi nodded, "i''ve been there, otherwise, how could i have worked so hard to find this place?"


    as he spoke, his eyes became playful, "there are three cunning rabbits in the cave, but in order to avoid disaster, you, the demon ancestor, created six clones. each clone is hidden in a different place. you are too cautious."


    after yingqi finished speaking, he waved his sleeves.


    five bloody light groups emerged, and within each light group, there was a figure sealed.


    if you look closely, you will see that the five figures are all bird ancestors.


    undoubtedly, those are all the great avatars of bird ancestor!


    que zu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. he could no longer sit still. he stood up and said angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    after the battle outside the colorful secret world, bird ancestor was restless and had trouble sleeping and eating. he was afraid that su yi and demon ancestor lu shu would come after him, so he chose to avoid trouble as soon as possible.


    he was very cautious and used the art of incarnation to hide in different secret places.


    i thought this would be enough to avoid disasters.


    but who would have thought that a strong man from the evil karma and destiny demon lineage would come to the door and bring his five great avatars with him!


    yingqi comforted him in a gentle voice: "don''t worry, if i want to kill you, there is no need to imprison these dao clones like you."


    que zu took a deep breath and said: "then you might as well tell me what you want. as long as i can do it, i will not refuse."


    yingqi waved his sleeves and released the five avenue clones. "before we talk about things, you should put away these avenue clones first. this is a sign of my sincerity."


    when bird ancestor saw this, his expression softened a lot, and he didn''t see any movement. the five dao avatars had merged with him in an instant.


    "the old enemy of our ming demon lineage is the ming guan. as far as i know, you have fought against the ming guan named su yi not long ago."


    yingqi''s expression became serious, "i came to see you this time because i want to cooperate with you. the purpose is to kill this person!"


    quezu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "so that''s it, this matter is easy to handle!"


    there was a faint joy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that with the turn of events, he would encounter such a perfect opportunity to kill su yi.


    yingqi sat down on a seat on one side and said with a smile: "excuse me, sir, and tell me everything you know about su yi."


    que zu smiled and said, "tell me everything you know!"


    after one day.


    que zu hurriedly returned to his hometown "qitian ridge".


    this is an arrangement from yingqi.


    according to yingqi, since su yi may take revenge in the future, bird zu can only lure the snake out of its hole by staying in his lair.


    and as long as su yi appears, yingqi will take action!


    however, yingqi did not go to qitian ridge together. he had a more important thing to do.


    on the long river of destiny.


    a huge treasure ship floats above the river.


    on the treasure ship, six people, emperor lingtian, emperor wentian, emperor etian, emperor changhentian, emperor yaoguang, and emperor wuxu, were discussing matters.


    however, these are all their respective wills and dharma bodies.


    their true identities are still sitting on their own territory.


    "both the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor were suppressed by su yi, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "who could have imagined that the most taboo ''book of destiny'' in the long history of destiny is actually in su yi''s hands?"


    "reincarnation, era fire, emperor yitian''s seat, secret key of ten thousand tribulations, book of fate... this son... is truly blessed! even worse than jiang wuchen back then!"


    ... when all the heavenly emperors discussed, when they talked about the treasures on su yi''s body, their expressions were a little complicated, and they all felt jealous for the first time in the world.


    every kind of blessing is enough to make the emperor of heaven envy and covet him, but su yi has far more than one kind of blessing!


    "everyone, waiting any longer is not an option, and we can no longer expect those demon ancestors to be of use."


    emperor wen tian spoke in a deep voice and talked about business, "the top priority is to never let su yi have the chance to become emperor! once such a thing happens, it will definitely threaten us and others seriously!"


    everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    after the battle for destiny ended, they realized the most critical issue����


    su yi must be stopped from becoming emperor!


    otherwise, even if there is no interference from the forces on the other side, if they want to deal with su yi again, they are bound to have great difficulties and will pay a very serious price!


    because of this, in the past period of time, many of their heavenly emperors conspired together, each using their own connections to ask the ape ancestor, the lightning demon ancestor and others to take action to deal with su yi in the long river of destiny.


    pity����


    still failed.


    no one could have imagined that su yi actually had a treasure in his hand that was so taboo as to be unpredictable.


    "if you want to force su yi to leave the long river of fate, maybe you can start with two things."


    emperor e tian suddenly said, "first, find the hiding place of the remnants of li xin jian zhai and use them to intimidate them."


    hearing this, the other heavenly emperors frowned.


    could it be that they don''t know that li xin jian zhai is su yi''s weakness?


    but the remnants of the lixinjianzhai have long been hiding, and looking for them is no different than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    emperor etian thought to himself: "the second way is to attack the taiwu sect!"


    for a moment, the other heavenly emperors'' hearts moved.


    "this is a good idea! in the battle for destiny, emperor ku xuan fought for su yi through life and death. now, if emperor ku xuan''s taiwu sect suffers the disaster of annihilation, then maybe su yi will remain indifferent?"


    emperor wen tian smiled.


    emperor ling tian muttered: "kuxuan lao''er has never shown any trace. he is suspected to be hiding in the dark. if you want to attack the taiwu sect, you have to be careful about being stolen by ku xuan. you have to carefully consider the consequences of this." .��


    emperor everlasting hatred suggested: "you can spread the word and make a big fuss, but just don''t rush to take action against the taiwu sect. when this matter becomes known to the whole world, don''t worry su yi will be alerted."


    "although it''s good to bluff, i''m afraid su yi won''t be fooled if he''s determined. in my opinion, a deadline must be given!"


    "this is a very good thing to say, but beware of old kuxuan''s dog biting someone in a hurry."


    for a time, the heavenly emperors exchanged words with each other and quickly finalized a plan against the taiwu sect.


    the purpose of all this is to force su yi to show his signs, kill him, and eliminate the possibility of su yi becoming emperor!


    suddenly, a voice sounded outside the treasure ship:


    "everyone, why bother? as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, i guarantee that su yi will die in the river of fate!"


    all the heavenly emperors looked at each other with awe in their hearts.


    their conversation was isolated by the power of the barrier.


    but now, someone actually eavesdropped on their conversation silently. how could they not be surprised?


    although they are only the will body now, and the power of the barrier they have set up is far inferior to that of the original deity, the fact that the other party can do this is terrifying.


    while thinking, the divine consciousness of the heavenly emperors spread, and in an instant they saw a bloody red robe floating on the river of destiny.


    the man was tall and thin, with a smile on his face and a striking mark of the word "prison" between his eyebrows.


    it''s yingqi!


    he clasped his hands into fists and bowed, "i come from the lineage of fate demons. my name is yingqi. i came uninvited. i hope you will forgive me."


    the life demon lineage!


    the expressions of the heavenly emperors changed instantly. with their status, they naturally knew the details of this "life demon lineage".


    however, no one could have imagined that someone from this ancient ethnic group that had been suppressed in the forbidden realm of nirvana and disappeared for eternity could escape from the trap!


    "i''m here to see you, and i have only two requests."


    before those heavenly emperors could ask, yingqi had already said, "first, if it is convenient for you, please give me a piece of information related to su yi. the more detailed the better."


    "secondly, when i take action against su yi, i hope that you all can cooperate and stay at the place i designated, lay out a dragnet, and wait for the rabbit, so that if su yi has a chance to escape his fate, he will succeed."


    these words immediately aroused the interest of those heavenly emperors.


    this yingqi is a bit interesting!


    immediately, emperor wen tian took the initiative and said: "if you don''t mind, you can come and talk! let us discuss it carefully!"


    this is both an invitation and a temptation.


    we want to see if this yingqi of the fate demon lineage has the courage to leave the river of destiny and enter the treasure ship.


    but yingqi smiled slightly and agreed without hesitation: "then i won''t bother you."


    immediately, his figure flashed and he floated onto the treasure ship.


    all the heavenly emperors looked at each other, and they already had a high regard for this powerful person named yingqi.


    under such circumstances, the courage to come alone is enough to prove that the other party is a character who is qualified to talk to them! a conspiracy planned by yingqi against su yi began on this treasure ship.

 Chapter 3033

    jinshuang restricted area.


    a place of residence chosen by the god owl demon ancestor.


    this place is located in a turbulent body of water, where thunder and lightning storms rage all year round, and there is almost no life in the area of ??30,000 miles.


    the jinshuang forbidden zone consists of nine giant islands standing in the river of destiny, with an extremely vast area.


    the nine islands were filled with strange catastrophic power, turning into black mist and covering the surrounding areas.


    even the demon ancestor needs to use all his strength to cultivate in order to resist the erosion of the body by the black mist.


    in addition, the nine islands are also dotted with dense caves, like beehives, and a strange creature called the "evil dragon scorpion" lives in the caves.


    this kind of creature is extremely cruel and can easily tear the demon emperor''s body to pieces and feed on his soul.


    they appear in groups, in a mighty and mighty manner, and wherever they pass, it is like setting off a black storm of evil mist, which is extremely frightening.


    when su yi and his party arrived, it took nearly half a month just to clean up the "evil dragons and scorpions" scattered in the jinshuang restricted area.


    but it was not until the end that su yi and others discovered that the real danger in the golden frost restricted area was not in the evil dragons and scorpions, nor in the "black mist" that shrouded the surrounding areas.


    and in the center of the nine islands, there is an extremely weird spring.


    every midnight, tiny tadpole-like bloody bugs will erupt from the spring, swarming in groups, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    these insects are extremely fast, ignore space, and can sneak into the mind of a monk in an instant and devour the secret power of the mind!


    however, these weird bloody bugs only appear three thousand feet away from the spring.


    at the beginning, su yi and his party didn''t take these bugs seriously.


    but until one day when the god owl demon ancestor wanted to explore the secret of the spring, he was attacked by a group of insects and his state of mind was invaded.


    even with his demon ancestor-level state of mind, he couldn''t bear it and made a hurried cry for help.


    at the critical moment, it was su yi who took action, using the secret power of his mind as a sharp sword to penetrate into the mind of the god owl demon ancestor and kill the group of weird insects.


    after this calamity, everyone saw the horror of that weird insect, and they did not dare to approach that spring again.


    however, this aroused su yi''s interest.


    originally, he thought of letting the little girl wu xie take action. after all, wu xie was an extraterrestrial demon who was best at attacking mental states.


    unfortunately, wuxie has been practicing silently these years, as if he has fallen into a deep sleep with no sign of waking up.


    in the end, su yi decided to investigate on his own.


    to su yi''s surprise, with his state of mind that was about to break through to the level of his natal heart lamp, he encountered a fatal threat when he approached the place with a spring a hundred feet away!


    the threat did not come from those bugs, but from the strange aura released by the spring.


    that weird aura is like an invisible barrier. anyone who comes close will suffer a bloody storm targeting their state of mind!


    when su yi tried to get close for the first time, his mood suddenly felt like he had fallen into a bloody purgatory. the terrifying bloody aura turned into a storm, filled with the destructive power of tearing everything apart and raging.


    su yi''s heart and soul is so powerful, it has condensed the light of the heart, but when fighting against that bloody storm, the heart and soul was almost torn to pieces!


    when there was no time to chance, su yi retreated without hesitation and escaped from the mental storm.


    this experience also allowed su yi to judge that when those demon ancestors and heavenly emperors came, their mood would be completely ruined!


    and all of this makes the spring look even more mysterious.


    no one expected that the place the god owl demon ancestor was looking for would be filled with such strange and dangerous power.


    and according to the god owl demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor, there are many similar unknown and dangerous restricted areas in the long river of destiny!


    after all, the river of destiny is too vast and flows endlessly. from ancient times to the present, no one knows how long the river of destiny is, and how many unknown forbidden areas and secrets it hides.


    the golden frost forbidden zone is just one of them.


    su yi was not surprised but happy about this.


    he was worried that he could not find an opportunity to quickly break through his state of mind.


    now, the appearance of the mysterious spring gave him an opportunity.


    what surprised su yi the most was that the bloody bugs snatched out of the spring could actually be refined, which was of immeasurable benefit to tempering one''s mental state.


    it is comparable to the "treasures of heaven and earth" needed for ascetics to practice!


    after su yi tried to hunt hundreds of insects, the power he refined greatly nourished his heart and soul, and his state of mind improved a little!


    although it is just a slight improvement, for su yi, who is about to light up his natal heart lamp, this kind of progress is already significant!


    from that day on, su yi simply lived near that spring.


    practice during the day and challenge the enchantment power of the spring again and again to temper your state of mind.


    although it is extremely dangerous and the state of mind may be severely damaged at any time, under the temper of this fatal danger, the potential of the secret power of the state of mind is greatly explored.


    at midnight, swarms of insects would fly out of the spring, and they would be killed and refined one by one by su yi, who was waiting.


    the secret power of the state of mind consumed during the day was quickly restored after refining those weird bugs that su yi named "heart-nourishing bugs".


    all this made su yi very happy.


    his infinite realm cultivation is difficult to make progress through hard work alone. he needs an excellent opportunity to achieve a breakthrough by leaps and bounds.


    therefore, during this period of time, su yi spent almost all his cultivation thoughts on tempering his state of mind.


    regarding this, the god owl demon ancestor and the lu shu demon ancestor both felt crazy!


    in their opinion, su yi''s cultivation method is no different from self-abuse. he constantly challenges fatal threats and is completely dancing on the tip of a knife, with the possibility of serious injury at any time.


    but it has to be said that su yi''s extremely crazy courage and courage in cultivation deeply shocked and infected both demon ancestors.


    there are no shortcuts to success.


    behind all the scenery, there is always dedication and perseverance that others cannot see!


    time flies.


    a month passed in a hurry.


    on this day, su yi returned from near the spring again.


    in the beginning, he could only get close to the spring''s point of 100 feet, but now he can get close to the spring''s point of 60 feet!


    this kind of progress undoubtedly proves that in this month, he has made great progress in tempering and controlling the secret power of the state of mind.


    and su yi also had a premonition that he was only one chance away from lighting up his natal heart lamp!


    just pierce a layer of window paper, and you can achieve a new breakthrough in your mental state!


    the most amazing thing is that the improvement of the secret power of the state of mind also brings great benefits to su yi''s cultivation, tao body, and soul.


    especially when tempering your own path, you can enter deep enlightenment more clearly and easily!


    the only thing that made su yi frown was that the cultivation resources he had collected were about to be exhausted again.


    there is no way, there is no paradise in this golden frost restricted area, even the 30,000-mile water area nearby is a place with no life.


    otherwise, how could there be no living beings willing to come?


    therefore, all su yi''s practice during this period was consuming the practice resources accumulated in his body.


    fortunately, there are a lot of "heart-nurturing insects" in this spring, and there is an endless supply of them, so su yi doesn''t have to worry about tempering his mental state.


    another month has passed in a hurry.


    not long ago, the god owl demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor left the golden frost restricted area together and went to the river of destiny to inquire about news.


    and on this day, the two returned in a hurry.


    in addition to bringing back a large amount of supplies needed for practice, he also brought back some news about what happened recently in destiny.


    at this time, su yi was standing ten feet away from the mysterious spring!


    in his mind, he was experiencing a terrifying and violent impact. it was like being in a bloody purgatory, with countless storm blades sweeping across, causing his soul to be bombarded from all directions.


    my heart and soul can hardly hold on anymore.


    the light of the heart is weakening and dimming under this bombardment.


    but su yi ignored all this.


    this is the first time he has been so close to that mysterious spring since he has been practicing for two months.


    at this moment, he tried his best to guard his state of mind, and separated a ray of consciousness, like a sky eye hanging in the sky, "looking" into the depths of the spring.


    then, he saw an incredible scene����


    deep in the spring, there is actually a scarlet time and space barrier!


    there are cracks in the space-time barrier, and you can vaguely see that on the other side of the space-time barrier is a strange and dark place.


    there are countless figures gathering there, like a large army stationed there, with no end as far as the eye can see.


    and at the very front is an ancient altar that''s a thousand feet high.


    on top of the altar, a bloody furnace burned.


    there was an old figure standing in front of the bloody stove, making strange secret seals with his hands, and a strange and mysterious blood light surging all over his body.


    the moment su yi''s "spiritual consciousness" looked over.


    the old figure standing in front of the bloody stove seemed to be aware of it. he suddenly opened his eyes and looked this way.


    those eyes were like burning bloody sun, extremely terrifying.


    the ray of "divine consciousness" that su yi displayed suddenly disintegrated and dissipated as if it had been hit hard.


    boom!


    su yi''s soul was in severe pain, and he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan from his lips.


    almost at the same time, the mood that was being bombarded could no longer bear it, forcing su yi to retreat.


    after retreating a hundred feet away, he could barely stabilize his state of mind, which was almost severely injured, and his expression had become uncertain.


    deep in the spring, there is actually a scarlet space-time barrier!


    the other side of the time and space barrier leads to a strange and mysterious dark world.


    there are countless strong people gathered there.


    there are ancient altars standing and bloody furnaces burning.


    the most terrifying thing is undoubtedly the old man standing in front of the stove. he is obviously a terrifying existence that is not inferior to the emperor of heaven!


    where is the dark world on the other side of the space-time wall?


    why do so many powerful people gather together?


    and who is that old man?


    could it be that they want to break out of the time and space barrier deep in the spring and descend on the river of destiny?


    unfortunately, there is a space-time boundary wall that makes the pictures su yi saw before too blurry and unreal.


    more specific details could not be discerned.


    it is also impossible to deduce more valuable clues. the only thing su yi could deduce was that those "heart-nourishing insects" snatched out from the depths of the spring most likely came from the world on the other side of the space-time wall!

 Chapter 3034

    just when su yi was thinking about it, the little girl wu xie, who had been sleeping in the universe in her sleeves, suddenly twitched her eyelashes and woke up.


    "why did you wake up?"


    su yi was a little surprised.


    "master, just now i noticed a familiar scent, which triggered my instinct."


    wu xie asked in confusion, "could it be said that the master met someone from an outsider''s demon?"


    su yi was shocked, "are you sure that familiar aura comes from an extraterrestrial demon?"


    wu xie said firmly: "there will be no mistake!"


    su yi thought quickly in his mind, and there was a banned "heart-nurturing insect" in his hand, and he handed it to wu xie, "do you recognize it..."


    click!


    without waiting for him to finish speaking, wuxie opened his mouth and ate the heartworm. it was like eating snacks, crunchy and crunchy.


    su yi: "..."


    a sincere smile of joy appeared on wu xie''s little girl-like face.


    she said excitedly, "master, this is the ''god heart insect'' that is only found in the land of nothingness where the demon clan outside our territory is. it is also very rare in the land of nothingness. are you in the land of nothingness now?"


    su yi laughed and suddenly realized, "that''s it!"


    he understood that the other end of the space-time barrier at the deepest point of the spring leads to the "land of nothingness"!


    it was a mysterious realm occupied by extraterrestrial demons, similar to the forbidden realm of nirvana where the life demon lineage was located.


    for the creatures on the long river of destiny, whether it is the land of nothingness or the forbidden area of ????nirvana, they are full of mystery and unknown.


    wu xie''s words at this moment suddenly answered many doubts in his heart.


    he finally determined that the countless figures he saw before must be extraterrestrial demons.


    that old man whose strength is at least that of the emperor of heaven must be the emperor among the demons outside the territory.


    !


    undoubtedly, if the time and space barrier deep in the spring is completely broken through, an army of extraterrestrial demons will be able to descend on the river of destiny!


    next, su yi asked some more questions.


    tell the truth truthfully.


    only then did su yi understand that the weird creature like the divine heart insect was one of the "nine divine insects" raised by the demons outside the territory.


    it can sneak into the mind of a monk and devour the secret power of the mind. it can also easily shuttle between the walls of time and space and gnaw at the walls of time and space!


    in the age of ending dharma, the extraterrestrial demons once used the power of the god heart insect to dig out a space-time tunnel leading to the river of destiny and invade the eternal heaven!


    in addition, the god heart insect is also a great tonic that can refine and enhance the state of mind.


    therefore, in the land of nothingness, the demons outside the territory also regard "divine heart insects" as "rare things" needed for cultivation, which are extremely rare.


    at this point, su yi had completely confirmed his conclusion.


    with a wave of his sleeve, the little girl innocently appeared out of thin air.


    "look, under the spring, there is a time and space barrier leading to the land of nothingness."


    su yi raised his hand and pointed to the spring a hundred feet away, "at that time, cracks appeared in the space-time barrier, and countless extraterrestrial demon armies were stationed on the other side of the space-time barrier. do you... want to go back?"


    wuxie stared blankly at the spring in the distance, his face uncertain.


    after a while, she shook her head, "i never thought about going back, let alone leaving the master!"


    su yi said: "this is not a test, just tell your truth."


    wu xie lowered his head, his eyes darkened, and whispered, "master, i will never lie about this matter. they... abandoned me back then, and i no longer regard them as... clansmen..."


    a murmuring sound


    in the sound, there is sadness, loss, and a cold hatred that is difficult to conceal!


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows and did not ask further questions.


    wuxie''s origin is very special. as early as the dharma ending era, he was suppressed in the jiuyao restricted area.


    the first inner demon also mentioned that wu xie, who looked like a little girl, had a special aura that was definitely not comparable to ordinary demons among the demons outside the territory.


    however, wu xie never wanted to talk about this, and su yi didn''t ask any questions.


    he only asked: "if i become an enemy of an outsider demon in the future, how will you handle yourself?"


    one sentence made wu xie''s delicate body stiffen and her eyes change.


    "think about it for yourself first, don''t rush to answer me."


    su yi said casually.


    wuxie hummed.


    next, su yi asked wuxie some questions about cultivation.


    only then did i realize that during these years of seclusion, wuxie''s strength was undergoing a transformation like "rebirth", but the transformation from cocoon to butterfly had not yet been truly realized.


    this final breakthrough was like a bottleneck, too difficult.


    according to wu xie himself, this bottleneck was regarded by their extraterrestrial demons as the "butterfly transformation heart tribulation".


    if you cross over, you can become the "devil emperor".


    if it fails to survive, it will completely disappear from the world, and there will be no possibility of survival.


    in short, either become emperor or die, there is no other choice!


    su yi couldn''t help being surprised when he learned this.


    the path of cultivation of the demon lineage is far more cruel and harsh than that of the ascetics. it only takes one time to overcome a tribulation, and it involves life and death. one can imagine how terrifying it is to overcome a tribulation on this kind of cultivation path.


    su yi originally planned to arrange for wu xie to enter the fate book of heavenly punishment to practice in mingxu.


    there is a destiny of divine punishment that can temper the state of mind.


    power, and also has the "lingtai sensing chapter" which is a supreme inheritance in cultivating the state of mind.


    but in the end, su yi still didn''t do it.


    when wuxie can answer that question with action, he will make this decision.


    soon, wuxie returned to qiankun in the sleeves and continued his practice.


    now, she is in the process of transformation. she has not yet broken the final barrier to nirvana, has not overcome the tribulation, and is not suitable for walking outside.


    su yi was alone, looking at the spring in the distance for a long time, thinking of many things.


    the big forces on the other side of destiny have arrived one after another.


    could it be said that before long, the army of extraterrestrial demons in the land of nothingness will also return to the river of destiny?


    when a storm appears on the other side, will it completely detonate the situation in the world?


    su yi couldn''t decide.


    he can only be sure that a great change affecting the world is approaching step by step!


    on this day, the god owl demon ancestor and the peacock demon emperor, who had returned to the jinshuang forbidden zone, found su yi.


    "the demon emperor green ping is dead?"


    when su yi heard the news, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    when he went to enter the demon cave, the green ping demon emperor acted together with wang zhiwu. he was low-key, introverted, and had no sense of existence, just like a marginal character.


    "dead, she and her subordinates all died violently, and no one survived."


    wucai secret world looked sad, "no one knows who did this."


    the god owl demon ancestor suddenly said: "i suspect it was the bird ancestor! according to the information we found, after he escaped, instead of hiding, he stayed in his lair, drinking and having fun all day long, and seemed not to be afraid at all. let��s go find him to settle the score.��


    su yi raised his eyebrows, "why would he kill an unrelated person?"


    "vent your anger!"


    the god owl demon ancestor said, "this can only be speculated. after all, anyone with some ability knows that the green ping demon ancestor went to the demon cave with us and will be regarded as a member of our camp."


    su yi couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    the peacock demon emperor said, "there is also news. just a few days ago, the lair of the white mang demon ancestor was trampled upon. it is said that the dozens of demon emperors and tens of thousands of subordinates under the white mang demon ancestor were all slaughtered. .��


    "the baimang demon ancestor is also suspected to be in trouble!"


    hearing this, su yi was greatly surprised.


    originally, he planned to seek revenge against the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor.


    but who would have thought that the baimang demon ancestor would be in trouble first!


    who did this?


    "recently, the millions of miles of water centered around lingbao tiancheng have been in chaos, and everyone is in danger."


    the god owl demon ancestor sighed, "after all, the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor died in our hands, and the white light demon ancestor suffered a catastrophe. such a thing has never happened in the past long years, and it is too terrifying. .��


    the peacock demon king also echoed, "in this situation, it is undoubtedly the wisest for us to hide here."


    su yi suddenly said: "but in this turbulent and chaotic situation, que zu is still drinking and having fun, and doesn''t seem to worry about anything at all. isn''t this a little too abnormal?"


    everyone was startled.


    su yi pondered: "let''s wait and see. the current situation is complicated and confusing, but the truth will definitely come to light at some point."


    everyone nodded.


    but su yi actually felt a little regretful in his heart.


    he had originally planned to leave in the near future to kill the bird ancestor and the white light demon ancestor, and then immediately set off to return to the eternal heaven realm.


    never


    thinking about it, the situation under this fate has become chaotic and turbulent.


    all we can do is wait a little longer.


    half a month later.


    lushu demon ancestor returned from the outside world alone.


    also brought back a shocking news����


    now under the long river of destiny, there are crazy rumors everywhere that the baimang demon ancestor, the green ping demon emperor and their respective subordinates were all killed by the bird ancestor!


    and bird ancestor suddenly became the most eye-catching demon ancestor in the long history of destiny, triggering countless discussions.


    no one knows why bird master did this.


    this is absolutely crazy!


    the most frightening thing is that they are both demon ancestors, but the bird ancestor can actually kill the baimang demon ancestor!


    how did he do it?


    no one knows.


    after learning the news, su yi finally concluded that all the turmoil in the long river of fate is destined to be related to bird ancestor!


    but why would he do this?


    su yi couldn''t guess.


    even the baimang demon ancestor, who once formed an alliance with the bird ancestor, suffered a vicious attack. this was not just a matter of simply venting his anger.


    there must be something hidden in this!


    "brother lu shu, why don''t we go take a look together?"


    su yi suggested.


    the green ping demon emperor had no friendship with him, but after all, they had traveled together before, and the green ping demon emperor and wang zhiwu had a close relationship.


    even for wang zhiwu''s sake, su yi couldn''t ignore it.


    in addition, su yi was concerned about the safety of lixin sword house and planned to take action as soon as possible.


    demon ancestor lu shu''s eyes narrowed, "fellow taoist, are you planning to take action against ancestor bird?"


    su yi nodded, "if there is a chance, i will kill him!"

 Chapter 3035

    everyone was a little worried.


    the current situation is chaotic, and quezu is the most abnormal. it is undoubtedly inappropriate to deal with this person at this time.


    but seeing that su yi had made up his mind, no one could persuade him anymore.


    "don''t worry, everyone, as long as i am here, i will not put fellow daoist su into danger."


    lu shu demon ancestor smiled to appease everyone.


    but at this time, su yi changed his mind again, "no, it''s better for me to act on my own this time."


    suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    going to deal with bird ancestor alone?


    su yi immediately revealed the secret deep in the spring.


    everyone gasped.


    time and space barrier!


    extraterrestrial demon!


    who dares to imagine that there is such a place hidden in a restricted area in the long river of destiny?


    su yi said: "once a strong person from the outside world passes through the time and space barrier and comes here, it will be extremely dangerous. to avoid any unexpected events, it is better for brother lu shu to stay and take charge."


    finally, lushu demon ancestor agreed.


    su yi called xing chanzi over, took out the "birth character" belonging to the ape ancestor, and handed it to him.


    xing chanzi was so startled that he almost jumped up and said at a loss, "sir, you must not do this! you are so humble and cannot bear such blessings!"


    su yi stuffed the zodiac sign in his hand and said, "just take it if i tell you to, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    xing chanzi stammered: "but this..."


    su yi smiled and said: "others can treat themselves as ancestors, why can''t you, xing chanzi?"


    as he spoke, he patted xingchanzi on the shoulder, "refine the natal character as soon as possible and become an ancestor as soon as possible!"


    "good!"


    xing chanzi''s eyes were red, he was so excited that he worried about gain and loss, and completely lost his composure.


    as a little demon king, he can''t even hold his head up in front of the demon king. how could he dare to expect


    cheng zu?


    but now, su yi casually forced him to have such an opportunity to become an ancestor!


    as long as he makes breakthroughs step by step in his taoism, sooner or later he will be able to prove his taoism and become an ancestor with this natal character!


    "sir, i will definitely not disappoint you!"


    xing chanzi said firmly.


    thinking back to those days, he carefully formed a good relationship with su yi and did not hesitate to hand over treasures such as the toad palace pearl. he originally thought that su yi, the fate official, would give him some protection in the future, and he was satisfied.


    but he never thought that lord mingguan would directly give him the fortune of becoming an ancestor that any demon king dreams of!


    all this is like a dream to xing chanzi.


    "no matter how successful you are in the future, i won''t be disappointed, as long as you stop looking down on yourself."


    su yi said with a smile.


    witnessing all this, the god owl demon ancestor, lu shu demon ancestor and others were filled with emotion.


    vaguely, they understood why su yi insisted on killing bird ancestor.


    because he cares about the people around him!


    he cares about the death of the green ping demon emperor.


    god owl demon ancestor was injured, and he was also concerned about it.


    he also cares about the cultivation path of a little demon king like xing chanzi!


    who can disrespect or admire such a magistrate?


    it would be an honor to make friends with them!


    on the same day, su yi left the jinshuang restricted area alone.


    ��


    dark light restricted area.


    the territory of bird ancestor.


    a lively banquet was taking place in a large hall.


    yingqi, dressed in blood-colored robes, sat lazily on the central seat.


    as the master of this place, quezu sat in the lower chief position.


    the two were drinking.


    a plate of freshly cooked barbecue was placed in front of each of them. the color was brown and the aroma was tempting.


    however, quezu didn''t take a bite, and didn''t even look at it.


    because


    because, this is made from pieces of meat cut from the flesh of the baimang demon ancestor!


    just thinking about it made que zu feel throbbing in his heart and feeling nauseated.


    no appetite.


    yingqi was feasting, drinking and eating meat.


    on his wine table, there was a bloody head!


    the face of the head was ferocious, but it could not hide its original beauty. a pair of eyes stared at yingqi, filled with hatred.


    this head comes from the white mang demon ancestor!


    she seemed not to have really died, watching helplessly as yingqi devoured her own flesh and blood, the hatred between her brows was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "sir, do you really don''t need to find any more help?"


    quezu couldn''t help but ask.


    yingqi raised his head and stuffed a piece of barbecue into his mouth. while chewing, he said, "as long as i''m here, why do i need help from others?"


    he pointed at the head of the baimang demon ancestor and said, "just like this woman, no matter how hard her bones are, i will be chopped into pieces one by one, and her flesh and blood will be eaten by you and me. a role like this is a complete burden, and yet it can be used what''s the use?"


    que zu smiled dryly and said: "i just wanted to share your worries, but i didn''t think enough about it."


    before, he dared to call yingqi a taoist friend.


    but after witnessing the tragic experience of baimang demon ancestor, bird ancestor was completely shocked, and his attitude towards yingqi also changed.


    yingqi smiled and drank a bowl of wine, "of course, you are different from this woman. you are very sensible and willing to cooperate with me. i don''t mind giving you a chance to be loyal to me."


    quezu said solemnly: "it is my honor to serve you!"


    previously, yingqi had found the baimang demon ancestor and wanted to make him surrender, but the latter refused to obey.


    as a result, he was ruthlessly suppressed by yingqi, and his body was


    it was broken into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and all the natal characters were deprived of it!


    it was also at that time that bird ancestor realized one thing deeply. even a demon ancestor-level character was not enough in front of yingqi, who was of the life demon lineage!


    immediately, que zu thought of something, "sir, the news has been released, but what if su yi doesn''t take the bait?"


    yingqi put down the wine bowl in his hand and said softly: "in the past period of time, i have been reading information related to su yi and made the most detailed deductions about his temperament, personality, cultivation, fighting methods, connections, and external forces. .��


    pouring himself a bowl of wine, yingqi continued, "i reviewed that information three times a day, tried to analyze it in different ways, and finally came to some solid conclusions."


    "it can be said that although i have never met su yi, in terms of understanding of him, there should be very few people in the world who can match me."


    his casual words showed confidence.


    the reason is simple. he had obtained the most detailed information related to su yi from those heavenly emperors.


    when he read through the various deeds su yi had done from the divine realm to the river of destiny, he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    it is unimaginable how there could be such a sword cultivator in this world.


    what a big anomaly!


    and to deal with such anomalies, ordinary methods are destined not to be used.


    these days, yingqi has thought of countless strategies and deduced them countless times regarding the matter of killing su yi.


    but in the end, it was discovered that no matter what the brilliant plan was, there were huge variables!


    there is no one-size-fits-all solution.


    this was the first time yingqi encountered such an opponent.


    it should be noted that in his eyes, no matter it is the demon ancestor,


    even the emperor of heaven could not make him have any scruples.


    as for the cultivators in the infinite realm, they are no different from the ants that can be easily trampled to death at their feet, and they are too lazy to take care of them themselves.


    but su yi is different!


    the more he learned about su yi''s deeds, the more yingqi was moved and surprised, and the more he dared not underestimate him.


    because of this, he looked forward to meeting su yi even more.


    now, yingqi no longer deduce any strategies.


    he has determined that when dealing with people like su yi, any strategy is just a decoration. the key to success or failure ultimately depends on their own strength!


    compete to see whose fist is harder!


    the only thing that makes yingqi feel relieved is that the forces from the other side will not intervene.


    otherwise, yingqi would definitely give up the action against su yi without hesitation, and then obediently return to demon emperor lingzhao to plead guilty, confessing that he was not confident in dealing with su yi.


    of course, even without the interference of the other side''s power, yingqi was not careless.


    among the news given by the emperor of heaven, there was nothing related to su yi''s receipt of the destiny book.


    and the destiny book is the biggest variable in this long river of destiny!


    the life demon lineage and the life officer are old enemies.


    the reason why the life demon lineage was suppressed in the forbidden realm of nirvana during those eternity years is related to the life officer who holds the life book.


    therefore, yingqi understands better than others what a taboo secret treasure the destiny book is.


    fortunately, according to the information he learned from quezu, su yi currently has no real control over the destiny book.


    he is not qualified enough to be called a "life official"!


    all this also gave yingqi more confidence and confidence in dealing with su yi.


    "as for whether you said su yi would take the bait, that''s completely redundant."


    inqi poured himself a bowl


    jiujiu said slowly and calmly, "su yi, if he sounds good, he will have a clear distinction between grudges and grudges, but if he sounds bad, he will retaliate."


    "if you offend him, he might not care."


    "but if you offend the people around him, it''s like you have touched his reverse scale. with his nature, he will definitely retaliate!"


    after a pause, yingqi''s eyes became subtle, "you once hunted down the god owl demon ancestor with other demon ancestors, while i slaughtered the green ping demon emperor and her subordinates."


    "when su yi learns this news, it''s all related to your bird ancestor, he will definitely come!"


    after hearing this, que zu was sincerely convinced and said, "best regards, sir!"


    yingqi shook his head slightly, "you should feel ashamed instead of flattering me. after all, the reason why su yi dares to come for revenge is because he thinks he has the background to kill you."


    bird ancestor: "..."


    yingqi smiled, "the most important thing is that he doesn''t know my existence. otherwise, given his nature, it would be hard to say whether he would dare to take revenge."


    in the eternal heaven realm, everyone thought that su yi was unscrupulous, bold and fearless.


    but only yingqi knew that su yi was not stupid and bold, nor was he truly fearless.


    otherwise, since su yi has nothing to fear, why not go directly to those heavenly emperors to settle accounts?


    the reason is simply that he has scruples and thinks that he is not a match for those heavenly emperors yet.


    "do you know why i left your head here?"


    yingqi suddenly looked at the head of the baimang demon ancestor.


    the baimang demon ancestor''s eyes were filled with hatred and he said nothing.


    yingqi smiled and took the head of the white light demon ancestor in his hand, "in the life demon lineage, everyone knows that i, yingqi, have a hobby, which is to collect heroes'' guts and beauty heads."


    "you are proud and have never surrendered. this is the true beauty that will last forever, and you are barely qualified to become one of my... collections."

 Chapter 3036

    a strange bloody divine flame erupted from yingqi''s fingertips.


    the head of the white light demon ancestor was melted and shrunk little by little.


    it finally turned into the size of a thumb, and was strung together by yingqi with a thin scarlet thread.


    in addition to hatred, there was an unspeakable fear on the face of the white light demon ancestor.


    this subtle look is preserved forever.


    looking at this "beautiful head", yingqi smiled and said: "beauties come in all shapes and sizes, with different expressions. the reason why i kept the white light demon ancestor until now is to wait for this rare touch in her expression." fear."


    he had a comfortable demeanor, playing with the thumb-sized head of the white-glow demon ancestor. the lights in the hall swayed, giving his whole body a layer of strange, heart-stopping dark aura.


    quezu sat there blankly, a chill quietly flowing through his body.


    according to rumors, the life demons are bloodthirsty and will bring disaster, chaos, blood and turmoil to the world whenever they appear.


    in the past, quezu didn''t feel deeply about this.


    but now, he felt it.


    for a moment, he just wanted to run away.


    stay away from this guy named inkee.


    the further away the better!


    "what are you afraid of? you can''t be called a hero. i won''t poach your courage and use it as a collection."


    yingqi glanced at que zu, seeming to see through que zu''s uneasiness.


    que zu laughed dryly and was about to say something����


    yingqi suddenly noticed something, drank all the wine in the bowl in one gulp, stood up, and said with a smile: "a distinguished guest is here. as the host, why don''t you go and greet the guest quickly?"


    although he said this, he took the first step and disappeared into the hall.


    welcome guests?


    que zu was startled, and then his heart was shocked. could it be that su yi is here?


    immediately, he stood up and rushed out.


    ��


    outside the mingguang restricted area.


    su yi put his hands on his back and looked from a distance.


    as the nest of bird ancestor, the mingguang forbidden zone is like a huge landmass with numerous peaks and palaces and pavilions, which looks extremely spectacular.


    "perhaps we can let god owl demon ancestor and others come to settle here in the future."


    su yi secretly said.


    because of the existence of that spring, the jinshuang restricted area has become very unsafe.


    and if you can kill bird ancestor this time, you can take possession of this dark light restricted area as your own.


    while thinking about it, su yi suddenly noticed something and raised his head suddenly.


    sensing the secret power of his mind, he clearly captured a scarlet spiritual bead floating above the dark light restricted area.


    like a demon''s bloody eyes, he "looked" at himself from afar!


    "have your traces been discovered?"


    just when this idea came into su yi''s mind, the forbidden formation roared and flames intertwined in the dark light forbidden zone.


    a dazzling silver light suddenly tore through the sky and swept out.


    wearing a white robe and holding a jade fan in his hand, he is clearly the bird ancestor!


    "su yi, you are finally here. i have been waiting for you for a long time."


    que zu waved his jade fan, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of cold hatred.


    in one sentence, su yi confirmed some of his inner speculations.


    he looked calm and looked around, "so, a dragnet has been set up here?"


    quezu smiled and asked, "are you alone this time?"


    su yi said casually: "i''m just killing you, a bastard. there''s no need to bother anyone else. i''m enough."


    que zu sneered, "it''s shameless to say that, if it weren''t for the destiny book, you would be just a character in the infinite realm, how could you have the guts to come here and act wild?"


    su yi smiled nonchalantly, "it''s just


    how can you, the bird ancestor, have the confidence to make such a noise? "


    suddenly, a voice sounded: "i am his confidence."


    then, a heroic figure dressed in blood-colored robes appeared out of thin air.


    he is tall and thin, and the word "prison" branded between his eyebrows is particularly eye-catching.


    as he appeared, a rich and terrifying aura spread out, covering the world.


    that kind of aura is far more terrifying than bird ancestor!


    quezu froze and subconsciously retreated to one side.


    su yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    at this moment, the destiny book hidden in his sleeve made a rare change!


    "let me introduce myself. i, yingqi, come from the lineage of the destiny demon. i have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    yingqi smiled and clasped his fists, with a calm demeanor, "i can guarantee that there is no ambush here, nor any helpers. it''s just me."


    he pointed at bird ancestor and said, "he is just a bait to attract you."


    su yi looked calm, but was greatly surprised in his heart.


    a strong man of the life demon lineage! !


    doesn''t this mean that something happened to the forbidden area of ????nirvana at the deepest point of the river of destiny?


    otherwise, how could yingqi have a chance to escape?


    after thinking about it, su yi said, "so, the demon emperor lu ping died in your hands?"


    yingqi smiled and nodded, "yes, that''s not all. in order to meet with you this time, i also visited some heavenly emperors to learn about everything related to you."


    he looked su yi up and down with his dark red eyes, seeming to be very pleased, "i have to say, now that i have seen you, i have not been disappointed with your splendid style!"


    the atmosphere was oppressive and dull, with only yingqi''s voice echoing.


    que zu stood on one side, not daring to breathe.


    su


    yi ze seemed unaware of the tension in the atmosphere. he took out the wine bottle and took a sip, saying: "you are looking for me because i am... a life official?"


    yingqi smiled and shook his head: "no, if you were the real life official, i would have run away as far away as possible and would never come to meet you!"


    after a pause, he suppressed his smile and said seriously, "i already know that your excellency has not truly controlled the book of fate, which also means that there is still room for maneuver between your excellency and my life demon lineage."


    su yi said: "how to maneuver?"


    yingqi said calmly: "mingren don''t tell secrets. the old enemy of our life demon lineage is the mingguan. but as long as you hand over the life book, i guarantee that from now on, the life demon lineage will never cause trouble to you again!"


    as he spoke, he took out a bloody talisman and said, "this is the life contract of our clan. as long as you hand over the life contract, i will swear on the life contract to give you a peace and worry-free promise!"


    su yi didn''t even look at the bloody talisman and said, "but some people don''t allow you to do this."


    yingqi frowned and glanced around, "really? i want to see who is not afraid of death and dares to get involved in the affairs of my life demon lineage!"


    "look."


    su yi turned his palm, and a life book like a yellowed scroll appeared.


    yingqi''s dark red eyes condensed, and his whole body seemed to be stimulated, and his energy suddenly started to move instinctively, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    quezu couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "what are you afraid of? just take a look and listen first."


    as su yi spoke, bursts of obscure and chaotic light rained out from the life book.


    immediately afterwards, a voice came from the destiny book:


    "idiot! you know that this person named su doesn''t hold the destiny book, why did you still take it?


    make an oath in a life deed and make an exchange? "


    someone yelled.


    yingqi was startled, frowned and said, "who is this?"


    quezu was also surprised. the guy in the fortune book dared to scold yingqi. isn''t he afraid of death?


    "i am your ancestor!"


    the voice yelled curses.


    immediately afterwards, another voice sounded: "how many years have passed, and the descendants of the clan don''t know about us. it''s normal! why be angry?"


    "stop talking. don''t you think it''s a little unusual for xiao mingguan to do this? he dares to let us communicate with the tribe named yingqi from the outside world!"


    someone spoke in a deep voice.


    "little mingguan, are you afraid of death and are you going to ask us old guys to come forward and show you a way to survive?"


    someone sneered.


    these noisy voices come from different people.


    quezu was frightened when he heard this, while yingqi realized something, his eyes were in a trance, and he was a little lost in a rare moment.


    he subconsciously asked: "you...are you the ancestors of our clan who disappeared in the ''war of annihilation''?"


    the battle of annihilation!


    it was that horrific, apocalyptic battle that caused countless casualties to their life demon lineage.


    it was also after that battle that the entire life demon lineage was completely sealed in the forbidden realm of nirvana, like a prisoner, sinking forever!


    "now that you understand, why don''t you kill the man named su and rescue me?"


    someone shouted.


    "kill him quickly, quickly����! this opportunity is rare and cannot be missed����!"


    someone urged.


    that noisy voice kept coming from the destiny book.


    from beginning to end, su yi did not stop him and looked at yingqi in the distance quietly.


    in fact, the moment yingqi appeared, the fate book changed, and su yifei


    but instead of suppressing this abnormal movement, he used means to let the seven old monsters of the life demon lineage who were suppressed in the "infinite fate abyss" in the fate book hear the conversation between him and yingqi.


    at this time, yingqi''s expression was flickering, but he was not in a hurry to take action.


    he frowned and looked at su yi, "i knew that there were many unpredictable variables in you, but i never thought that you would give me such a big ''surprise'' as soon as we met. tell me, what do you want to do?"


    he also ignored those noisy voices, even though he was convinced that the owners of those voices were all ancestors of the life demon lineage.


    su yi said calmly, "since these old guys will be suppressed by the fate book, aren''t you worried that you will follow in the same footsteps?"


    yingqi''s eyes flickered and he frowned silently.


    "little mingguan, you are so unkind."


    at this moment, "mo hanyi" who had been silent until now finally spoke, "now you only master the first page of the book of fate. even to suppress the demon ancestor, you still need the help of the two old guys in the heavenly punishment ruins."


    as soon as mo hanyi opened his mouth, all other noisy sounds suddenly disappeared.


    "in this case, you still say such big words. what''s the difference between it and bluffing?"


    there was a hint of sarcasm in mo hanyi''s voice, "it seems that you must have encountered an obstacle that you cannot overcome this time, so you are telling lies with your eyes open!"


    su yi smiled and said nothing.


    yingqi''s eyes widened quietly, as if in disbelief, "dare i ask... you... are you... the emperor''s master?"


    among the ancient ancestors of the life demon lineage, only one person is honored as "emperor master", and only that person can bear the supreme title of "demon emperor master"!


    in the battle of nirvana, the one who is competing with the official is the imperial master!


    after the battle of annihilation came to an end, everyone in the life demon lineage thought that the imperial master had fallen.


    for this reason, countless people in the ming demon lineage were devastated, as if the sky had collapsed and they had lost their pillar of support.


    that person is mo hanyi.


    an imperial master of the life demon lineage!

 Chapter 3037

    su yi shook his head and said directly, "let''s take action. all speculation and testing will ultimately depend on the level of strength. what do you think?"


    yingqi''s eyes were a little complicated and he said with emotion: "these words resonate with my heart and coincide with each other."


    if it weren''t for hostility, yingqi couldn''t help but want to have a good chat with su yi. it was like meeting a close friend, which was very satisfying.


    unfortunately, this is destined to be impossible.


    "please!"


    yingqi made a gesture of invitation.


    the bloody robe surged like a scarlet wave, and even his aura became as fierce as a storm.


    que zu stayed away for the first time.


    he once witnessed the scene of yingqi suppressing the baimang demon ancestor, with a completely crushing attitude and boundless ferocity.


    "please!"


    su yi put away the life book, his eyes became calm and clear, neither sad nor happy.


    the terrifying power spreading from yingqi''s body oppressed su yi, but it was like hitting an immovable chasm, unable to shake su yi in the slightest.


    this weird scene made yingqi squint his eyes.


    is this really the immeasurable realm?


    immediately, he remembered that the emperor of heaven had said that su yi, who was in the infinite realm, had the power to defy the will of the emperor of heaven!


    "then i won''t be polite."


    yingqi smiled slightly.


    wow!


    the nearby waters suddenly surged and swirled, tearing the sky apart.


    as yingqi raised his hand and pressed it, a huge, scarlet, burning palm print shot across the sky towards su yi town.


    the palm print was filled with a strange and terrifying aura of killing and destruction, like a bloody purgatory suppressing the people.


    bird ancestor was keenly aware that when yingqi dealt with su yi, he was obviously stronger than when he dealt with the white light demon ancestor!


    "is it possible that in yingqi''s heart, a cultivator like su yi in the infinite realm is far more dangerous than the white light demon ancestor?"


    when this idea came into zu que''s mind, su yi had already moved.


    the robes vibrated, and the parallel fingers were like swords, charging forward and slashing out.


    boom!


    a dazzling sword energy rose into the sky and slashed at the bloody palm print.


    but the bloody palm print was extremely terrifying, only a shallow sword mark was cut out, and as the palm print was suppressed, the sword energy suddenly fell into pieces.


    as the overbearing and fierce scarlet palm power spread, the land where su yi was located instantly collapsed and collapsed.


    that scene made zu que take a breath.


    one blow was like shattering a world!


    however, what makes zu qi even more incredible is that su yi was not killed by this blow.


    the moment his figure was suppressed, he suddenly retreated, avoiding the terrifying blow at the last moment.


    boom!


    the flames raged, and the turbulence rolled around.


    although su yi avoided the blow, he was eventually affected. he was hit by the destructive power filled with the palm, and bloody cracks appeared on his body.


    yingqi couldn''t help but be moved and exclaimed, "it can be seen that you have achieved this step without using any external force and only relied on your own moral conduct. it is really... unimaginable."


    with his fighting power, he can easily kill many demon ancestors in this world!


    on the long river of destiny, it is comparable to those of the emperors of heaven!


    but now, su yi, who was only at the infinite realm, could block his attack. how could he not be shocked?


    "after all, i still couldn''t block it, so i had to dodge, and i was injured..."


    su yi also sighed.


    with just one blow, he had already seen yingqi''s terror.


    "your majesty is too humble."


    yingqi said, "not long ago, when i killed the baimang demon ancestor, i was never as serious as i am now."


    as he spoke, his dark red eyes became sharp and bright, staring at su yi like burning lava.


    "heroes in the world all have unique courage, and in my eyes, your heroic courage is the most special."


    yingqi licked his lips, and his aura quietly surged wildly, "this is also the most incredible thing. if i have the chance to win your courage today, i will enshrine it at the top of all my collections!"


    the voice was still echoing, and he suddenly took action.


    this time, things were obviously different. the nearby waters were in chaos, and the mingguang restricted area in the distance was severely impacted. the forbidden formation was destroyed and disintegrated, the mountains turned into powder, and countless buildings collapsed.


    the creatures scattered in the dark light restricted area were wiped out in ashes almost instantly.


    seeing this scene made zu que''s body ache, because those were his subordinates!


    but he couldn''t think about it anymore and evaded from a distance again.


    at this moment, yingqi was simply going crazy, and the thick murderous intent in his body was earth-shattering.


    boom!


    visible to the naked eye, yingqi''s figure suddenly shot toward su yi like a burning bloody light.


    the magical power of the life demon lineage is related to killing and destruction, and what they pursue is the ultimate destruction.


    the strong men of this clan have terrifying bodies and powerful souls. the more murderous they are, the stronger their fighting power will be.


    the first inner demon once said that the origin of the inheritance of the demonic lineage in the world is related to the life demon lineage.


    this is no boast.


    at this moment, su yi also experienced an astonishing change.


    his whole body was suddenly covered by endless dazzling lightning arcs, and his aura suddenly surged.


    compared with before, su yi''s aura was no different from the demon ancestor!


    "this����"


    in a daze, bird ancestor almost thought his eyes were dazzled when he saw the "destroying demon ancestor" come back from the dead!


    boom--


    before que zu could figure it out, su yi had already taken action. with a wave of his hand, thousands of thunderbolts fell down, condensed into a sword, and slashed down angrily.


    the nearby waters suddenly became violent, with countless erratic lightning arcs emerging.


    yingqi, who was violently attacking, blocked the lightning-condensed sword while swinging his fist.


    but he was also shocked to find that the combat power displayed by su yi at this moment was comparable to the demon ancestor!


    before he could figure it out, su yi had already jumped to kill him.


    on his majestic figure, billions of thunders flew like a waterfall, and dense arcs intertwined, making the whole person dazzling.


    and every time he slashed with his sword, it was like thunder and heavenly punishment falling, and it was full of terror.


    yingqi unleashed a monstrous crimson radiance and fought with it. although it was still easy, it could no longer be like the first blow, which even su yi could not block.


    this is really unbelievable, and the bird ancestor in the distance is even more stunned and almost dumbfounded.


    because the aura exuding from su yi''s body was so familiar to him, it was clearly the same as the demon ancestor of destroying lightning!


    but unfortunately, su yi is not the ancestor of the lightning-destroying demon.


    what su yi used was not the magical power of the lightning demon ancestor, but the inheritance of swordsmanship.


    all of this has left quezu with no more use for his brain. what is going on?


    boom!


    in just a moment, su yi had already fought fiercely with yingqi hundreds of times. the water area was completely chaotic and fell into a violent atmosphere of destruction.


    the dark light restricted area in the distance is so vast, but now it is falling apart and being continuously destroyed by the torrent of destruction!


    boom! !


    soon, in an earth-shattering collision, su yi''s figure was blown away and fell back thousands of feet, with blood dripping from his lips.


    but yingqi''s figure only shook and remained unscathed.


    "i understand, what you used must be the life-stealing technique!"


    yingqi looked surprised.


    the life demon lineage is the old enemy of the life official, so naturally he knows some forbidden magical powers and secret methods in the life book.


    and this life-stealing technique is to use the natal characters suppressed by the destiny book to use the power contained in the natal characters for your own use!


    it is also the most taboo magical power in the destiny book, and it is even more terrifying than taking someone''s body.


    but immediately, yingqi frowned, "it''s just that you are only at the infinite realm. how can you withstand the power of the demon ancestor level?"


    this is incredible.


    it should be noted that if your cultivation level is not enough, it is impossible to steal a natal character that is higher than your own cultivation level for your own use!


    if su yi is the lord of heaven, it would be easy to say.


    but he is not, he is still a big step away from tianjun!


    however, he stole the natal character of "destroying demon ancestor" and possessed the strength and natal magical power of "destroying demon ancestor"!


    this is outrageous!


    su yi did not answer this, but took action on his own, fighting fiercely with yingqi.


    yingqi took a deep breath and abandoned distracting thoughts. his eyes were full of murderous intent and he focused on fighting.


    he will not forget the previous reminders from emperor master mo hanyi and others that su yi has not yet truly mastered the destiny book.


    naturally, it cannot be said to be a real life official.


    in fact, su yi can only use the power of the first page of the destiny book now. and this means that now is indeed the perfect time to kill su yi!

 Chapter 3038

    therefore, yingqi would never give su yi a chance to escape.


    he flicked his wrist, and a bone spear appeared in his palm.


    as he slashed out the spear, his domineering edge broke through su yi''s defense in one fell swoop, causing the sky to rain with light.


    although su yi dodged, a bloody wound was torn on his body by the spear shadow.


    "where''s your treasure? if you don''t use it, there''s no chance!"


    yingqi stepped into the sky, and the bone-white spear flew through the air, carrying the terrifying power of cutting through everything, and his murderous aura shocked the world.


    his ferocious power was so terrifying that in just a few blinks, he left dozens of scars on su yi''s body.


    blood splattered, and the skin and flesh were torn.


    "whether there is a chance or not, it doesn''t matter what you say."


    su yi spoke, his expression as calm as before.


    even though his body was covered in scars, he seemed unaware of it.


    yingqi smiled and praised: "what a spirit, but as far as i know, the power of the life-stealing technique can''t last long. by then... you will definitely be beaten back to your original shape!"


    boom!


    the sound was still echoing, and yingqi''s offensive became more fierce and terrifying. a bone war spear flew through the air, showing a sweeping and invincible power.


    su yi had to admit that this guy was indeed too scary.


    that kind of fierce power is comparable to the nine emperors of the eternal heaven realm, and it is incomparable.


    during the fight, su yi could clearly feel the huge gap between himself and yingqi.


    even if the natal character of "destroying demon ancestor" is used, the gap still exists!


    fighting with him also made su yi feel an inevitable fatal threat at all times.


    "go!"


    yingqi suddenly twisted the bone spear, like a snow-white dragon rising up, and the spear tip was like a dragon''s head, swooping down towards su yi.


    the waters in all directions were shattered and confused by this blow.


    that overbearing destructive power sent su yi flying with one blow, almost killing him on the spot!


    "we''ve already reached this point, why don''t you show your trump card?"


    yingqi shouted, pressing forward step by step, swinging his spear and striking quickly, not giving su yi a chance to breathe.


    su yi resisted and said: "if i show my trump card, this battle will be over. it''s so boring."


    yingqi''s eyes narrowed, then he shook his head with a smile, "so, have you been using me to sharpen your knives? do you regard me as a whetstone, and you are not willing to kill me?"


    there was teasing in his voice.


    they have been injured like this, been suppressed by themselves all the way, and are about to lose. is this considered sharpening?


    unexpectedly, su yi smiled and said: "you really hit the mark. this is my first time to use the life-stealing technique. naturally, i want to test the true limit of this magical power."


    yingqi frowned slightly, "then continue!"


    boom!


    his attacks became more and more ferocious, like landslides and tsunamis, thunder crashed down on the city, and su yi was defeated step by step.


    even the bird ancestor in the distance could see that if su yi continued like this, he would definitely lose!


    suddenly, su yi''s figure was knocked away again, his energy was in chaos, and he was almost defeated.


    yingqi suddenly laughed and said: "the power of the natal character of the demon ancestor of destruction can no longer be sustained!"


    he raised his bone-white spear, suddenly gained momentum, and took nine steps in a row.


    with every step he took, his fierce power surged. when he took nine steps, his strength had reached its peak.


    the dark light forbidden zone, which was already torn apart, completely collapsed and turned into nothing at this moment.


    the dead soul of bird ancestor appeared in great numbers, and he retreated continuously. he used all his taoism to block the pressure from yingqi''s fierce force.


    but in yingqi''s hands, the bone-white spear actually glowed with a monstrous scarlet blood, like a burning blood cloud, covering the sky and the sun.


    compared with before, yingqi''s power has increased significantly!


    strictly speaking, this was yingqi''s true peak strength, and it was only at this moment that he displayed it without reservation.


    the purpose was to kill su yi in one fell swoop without giving him any chance to use his trump card.


    how terrifying is yingqi at this moment?


    before he actually took action, just the ferocious power of that body completely shattered su yi''s natal power belonging to the "destroying demon ancestor"!


    su yi''s aura weakened visibly.


    just like being beaten back to its original shape!


    at this moment, yingqi took action without hesitation.


    boom!


    the bone-white war spear that had been preparing for a long time crashed down with a blood-colored divine rainbow that covered the sky.


    thousands of miles of water boiled, burning into a dazzling blood red.


    que zu, who had already fled far away, felt pain in his eyes, and his whole body was thrown away by the fierce power released by this blow.


    the horror of this blow gave su yi a familiar feeling of despair and helplessness.


    he had felt this feeling from the heavenly emperors who fought in wenzhou.


    i also felt it from the powerful men from the other side during the final battle of the destiny war.


    and now, yingqi''s overwhelming blow also gave su yi a similar feeling of helplessness and despair.


    just like an insignificant ant, facing divine punishment!


    that''s a huge gap in strength.


    just like a mortal facing an angry blow from an immortal.


    how can we resist?


    but at this moment, yingqi''s eyes were full of cold bloodthirsty.


    he did strike without reservation.


    but, this is not a desperate move.


    even if something unexpected happens, he still has a trump card that is enough to deal with everything.


    but su yi is different. he is at the end of his rope and his life hangs by a thread! !


    this is called crushing with absolute advantage.


    it was the fighting method that yingqi prepared with all his heart and soul in order to deal with su yi!


    boom!


    seeing that the blow had arrived, su yi stood motionless.


    it was as if he was completely shocked by the ferocious power of this blow.


    but at this moment, a transformation like breaking out of a cocoon into a butterfly took place on su yi.


    this also triggered a series of drastic changes.


    in su yi''s state of mind, his heart and soul rose up and exploded with infinite light, like a burning flame that lit up a lamp.


    this lamp is like the sun in my mind.


    when it appears, the light shines in all directions and shines boundlessly, completely illuminating the entire mysterious and mysterious place of mind.


    all the darkness and all the mysteries in the mind are shrouded in this bright light.


    at this moment, the heart and soul seemed to merge with that lamp, undergoing a transformation from the inside out.


    when the light of the heart lights up, it penetrates into the most mysterious and dark places of the human heart.


    this is a completely new state of mind cultivation.


    a legendary realm that far exceeds the heart, soul, and light of the heart, and is enough to make the emperor of heaven unable to reach it!


    watch out for the moment the light comes on.


    su yi''s whole person''s spirit, feeling and knowledge also experienced earth-shaking changes.


    at the same time, the fate book buzzed, and a chaotic light rain emerged like a dream.


    on the first page, inside the heavenly punishment ruins, it was as if there was a big earthquake, and all kinds of regular forces related to the original power of the heavenly punishment surged like a tsunami.


    the cages of fate trembled and glowed.


    the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha were immediately alarmed, looking at each other with shock on their brows.


    this is?


    the second page of the destiny book.


    in the endless abyss of endless darkness, whose size, depth, and object were unknown, a faint light suddenly shone.


    that ray of light, in this dark abyss, is like a ray of light that cuts through the eternal darkness. although it is weak, it is the only light!


    deep in the infinite abyss, seven old monsters of the life demon lineage, headed by mo hanyi, were all alarmed.


    perhaps it was because they had not seen a ray of light for so long. when that ray of light appeared, they even suspected that they were dazzled.


    immediately, mo hanyi and others all changed their colors.


    not a dazzle!


    that ray of light really exists, just like it has existed forever, lighting up this endless abyss, shining through the eternal darkness!


    that is����


    the light of life soul!


    gathered by the power of life soul.


    the power of the soul of life is the original power that can dominate the "infinite life abyss"!


    as an old guy who has been trapped here for who knows how many years, how could mo hanyi and others not know what this means?


    as if they were struck by lightning, they all realized one thing����


    at this moment, su yi has the power to control the second page of the destiny book!


    all these changes happened in an instant.


    and yingqi''s all-out blow, when it struck, was like falling into an endless abyss.


    the destructive power released from the bone spears was so terrifying, but at this time, they all disappeared like mud cows into the sea.


    yingqi''s pupils shrank!


    su yi stood there motionless, but a mysterious and dark abyss appeared in front of him.


    the abyss is very vague, but it gives people a feeling of immeasurable size and boundlessness, as if it completely covers the world in all directions.


    compared with this huge abyss, yingqi''s attack seemed extremely small.


    for a moment, yingqi''s heart trembled, and his hair stood on end, with a sense of life-threatening crisis.


    without hesitation, he retreated violently!


    su yi, who had never made any move, said softly: "my soul will be in ruins and will fall forever!"


    then, the great abyss suddenly surged up, releasing an unstoppable devouring power.


    yingqi''s retreating figure suddenly froze, as if he was firmly grasped by an invisible hand, trying to drag him into the depths of the abyss.


    he was so shocked that his hair stood on end, his face changed completely, and he immediately used his trump card����


    the karmic magic card!


    one of the four most powerful ancestral weapons of destiny of the evil karma life demon lineage.


    this treasure is extremely strange and mysterious. it can illuminate the entangled karma of all souls in the world, peek into the flaws and secrets of the opponent''s state of mind, and then seize the opportunity to sneak in and kill the enemy invisible!


    the ten thousand demons tablet of sukari is also engraved with the ten thousand signs edict, one of the "nine edicts of heaven". when killing the enemy, let the enemy fall into the prison of karma without realizing it, so that the state of mind is completely depressed and completely obsessed!


    however, yingqi was horrified to find that when he tried his best to activate the karma magic card, he could not "see" the flaw in su yi''s state of mind.


    so much so that even the power of the "wanxiang edict" cannot be exerted.


    this is the first time this has happened.


    what made yingqi collapse the most was that when he used this treasure to try to see through the flaw in su yi''s state of mind, he saw a scene that made his soul wander����


    a lamp is like the sun shining alone, its light is immeasurable, illuminating all the darkness and mystery in the ten directions!


    at that moment, yingqi suffered a backlash, his heart was in severe pain, his soul was throbbing, and his mind went blank.


    the whole figure has lost its mind and soul, and has completely lost its ability to resist.


    the next moment, his figure was like a fallen leaf swept by a storm, falling into the dark and endless abyss. a sigh of reluctance sounded out from the darkness in the deepest part of the abyss.

 Chapter 3039

    the water surges and the aura of destruction rages.


    the turbulence caused by this blow was so terrifying that it took a long time to dissipate little by little.


    the vague abyss that seemed to be endless has quietly dissipated.


    in su yi''s palm, only the life book exuded a chaotic light rain.


    he stood there, exhaling a long breath, and waves of severe pain surged through his body like a tide.


    in the previous battle, he was seriously injured.


    however, in su yi''s eyes, these injuries were nothing at all.


    to his delight, his state of mind cultivation finally made a breakthrough!


    previously, yingqi had ridiculed su yi for treating him as a whetstone, thinking that su yi was already injured to such an extent, and still trying to sharpen his knife was no different from overestimating his own capabilities.


    but in fact, su yi did use yingqi as a whetstone, but what he was sharpening was his state of mind.


    in the past period of time, he had been practicing in seclusion in the golden frost restricted area, and had refined countless divine heart insects, but his state of mind cultivation had always been at a bottleneck, unable to truly break through.


    it was also at that time that su yi realized that practicing hard in seclusion was in vain, and he had to find an opportunity to break this bottleneck.


    the battle with yingqi allowed su yi to seize an opportunity to break through in an extremely dangerous situation at the cost of heavy injuries.


    then, the scene just now happened.


    at this time, thinking of the details of yingqi''s suppression, su yi couldn''t help but have a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    that guy actually tried to see through the flaw in his own state of mind. how could he have imagined that at that time, his own state of mind had already lit up the natal heart lamp and achieved a nirvana-like transformation?


    if he didn''t do this, he might be able to struggle for a while longer, and he might even have a chance to escape.


    but by chance, he did so and suffered a backlash from his natal heart lamp on the spot.


    he was unable to struggle and was suppressed in the abyss of infinite destiny on the second page of the destiny book.


    however, we have to admit that yingqi is indeed too scary.


    it was so terrifying that without the life book in hand, su yi would still be far from able to fight with his current strength.


    after gathering his thoughts, su yi glanced around and saw the karma ten thousand demons tablet left not far away.


    raising his hand to grab it, the treasure fell into su yi''s palm.


    however, su yi did not look at it, but turned around and looked into the distance.


    ��


    on the long river of destiny.


    a treasure ship floats, and many avatars of the emperor of heaven are waiting.


    "the fight has started."


    emperor wen tian stood on the side of the ship, overlooking the depths of the destiny river below. the mysterious light in his eyes seemed to be able to see the scene in the depths of the river.


    "i have to say that i am very optimistic about the demon ancestor named yingqi."


    next to him, emperor e tian said, "he has a mind, a skill, a calm temperament, and an unconcealable ruthlessness in his bones. he is far beyond the ordinary demon ancestors."


    "now su yi can no longer invite any foreign aid, and the biggest variable in this battle lies in the forbidden secret treasure of the destiny book."


    emperor lingtian said, "fortunately, this yingqi comes from the life demon lineage. he is an old enemy of the life official. he knows the life book far better than us. and he has been planning for a long time to deal with su yi this time. maybe... he can really do it. give us a surprise!��


    when these heavenly emperors discussed with each other, they all paid attention to the movements under the river of destiny.


    some time ago, they had a secret conversation with inqi.


    the reason why he is waiting here this time is to cooperate with yingqi''s actions. once su yi escapes from the river of destiny, he will be attacked by the joint attack of these emperors.


    it can be said that su yi has no way to escape!


    "what an amazing movement!"


    suddenly, the emperor of everlasting hatred spoke, showing surprise.


    at the same time, other heavenly emperors also noticed that the nearby waters thousands of miles away suddenly became chaotic and turbulent.


    the current is turbulent, the waves are raging, and there are huge waves.


    a battle that took place in the long river of destiny disrupted a water area and caused such a big movement, which made all the emperors realize that the battle had reached its most intense stage!


    "be prepared. once su yi shows up, he will be captured as soon as possible!"


    emperor wentian''s eyes glowed with murderous intent.


    nowadays, su yi has become a serious problem for these emperors. if he can be eradicated completely this time, from now on, he can be eliminated once and for all.


    "it''s a pity that once we enter the river of destiny, we will be trapped in a quagmire, and our strength will be severely weakened. otherwise, i really want to rush in right now and witness the death of su yi with our own eyes!"


    emperor yaoguang sighed softly, feeling a little regretful.


    while they were talking, these heavenly emperors suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. they immediately steered the treasure ship at their feet, suddenly widening the distance between themselves and the river of destiny, and soared upwards.


    almost at the same time����


    boom!


    the waters thousands of miles away nearby suddenly collapsed, forming a huge and boundless whirlpool.


    no.


    viewed from the sky, the place where the thousands of miles of water collapses is more like an unfathomable abyss.


    and in the depths of this great abyss, a terrifying and boundless devouring aura was produced, which seemed to drag everything in the sky and the earth into it and swallow it all.


    the treasure ships at the feet of the heavenly emperor were all being pulled, shaking violently, and were on the verge of collapse.


    they looked at each other with a look of surprise on their brows, and without hesitation they took action together to raise the treasure ship again.


    it wasn''t until he was far away from the abyss that he finally got rid of the terrifying devouring force.


    and looking from here, you can see a spectacle����


    the abyss transformed by thousands of miles of water is like a huge black hole appearing on the long river of destiny.


    in the sky above the black hole, the void twists and collapses, time and space are disrupted, and scenes of incredible destruction appear.


    and in the waters near the black hole, a water storm set off. the torrent of destiny was set off and rolled up to high places, like sacred mountains rising from the ground, getting higher and higher and more majestic... ��


    in the end, the nearby waters with the black hole as the center looked like countless mountains to the sky where the torrent of destiny condensed!


    such incredible spectacles moved the faces of the heavenly emperors, and they all felt unbelievable.


    what happened?


    before they could figure it out, the torrents of destiny that were as large as the sky-high mountains all collapsed, and they all fell into the abyss of water like a black hole.


    boom--


    the turbulent flow is emptying, and the roar is like thunder.


    the water area was completely plunged into violence and collapse, and was filled with boundless water mist.


    it wasn''t until a long while that the abyss of water that spanned thousands of miles gradually disappeared.


    and in the long river of destiny, there is a boiling torrent raging and sweeping...


    "have you noticed that the aura of destiny in that water area...has become much thinner? it''s like it''s been swallowed up."


    emperor wen tian suddenly spoke.


    what flows in the long river of destiny is a torrent full of destiny, which is extremely terrifying.


    but now, as emperor wen tian spoke, the other emperors also noticed that the aura of destiny rushing in the waters had indeed become a lot thinner!


    like rich ink, it is quietly diluted and becomes dull.


    no one knows why.


    however, the endless and vast river of destiny keeps flowing, and gradually, the breath of the water area returns to its original state.


    it''s like what happened just now was just a dream.


    at this moment����


    click!


    a slight crackling sound sounded.


    emperor wen tian lowered his head, opened his palms, and saw that a scarlet secret talisman pinched in his palms fell apart and turned into powder.


    suddenly, his expression suddenly changed.


    yingqi is in trouble!


    seeing this, the other heavenly emperors fell silent for a moment.


    this result was completely beyond their expectations.


    i still remember that when yingqi handed the bloody secret talisman to emperor wen tian, ??zeng yun calmly stated that even if the worst outcome happened, he would not die.


    handing over the bloody secret talisman is to reassure those heavenly emperors. once something happens to him, the bloody secret talisman will fall apart.


    this also means that he lost!


    "a peerless ruthless man sent by the fate demon lineage just disappeared like this?"


    after a long time, emperor wen tian murmured, "doesn''t this mean that su yi already has... combat power that threatens our lives?"


    the other heavenly emperors'' eyelids twitched fiercely.


    under the long river of destiny, yingqi is definitely home. with his peerless demon ancestor level combat power, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperors of heaven who have the eternal throne!


    but just under that fateful river, yingqi suffered a disaster!


    what does this mean? who can''t figure it out?


    emperor etian said firmly: "su yi is destined to be unable to do this given his own strength. yingqi''s defeat must be related to the destiny book!"


    book of destiny!


    all the heavenly emperors narrowed their eyes.


    what incredible power does this forbidden treasure contain?


    emperor e tian continued: "what is certain is that the power of the destiny book is only for the creatures in the river of destiny, so we don''t need to be too afraid."


    the emperor of everlasting hatred frowned, "yingqi has been defeated. doesn''t this mean that as long as su yi hides in the river of destiny and holds the book of destiny, he is as if he is invincible and no one can do anything to him?"


    these words made the other heavenly emperors have a look of worry on their brows.


    if su yiruo had been hiding in the river of destiny until he became emperor, it would definitely be a huge disaster!


    "i heard from yingqi that cracks have appeared in the time and space barrier in the forbidden zone of annihilation. sooner or later, their life demon lineage will be able to escape from the trap and emerge from the sky."


    emperor e tian said, "this also means that su yi, who holds the destiny book, is destined to not be worry-free even if he is hidden in the river of destiny."


    "far water cannot save nearby fire. what we should consider is how to prevent su yi from becoming emperor!"


    the emperor of everlasting hatred said in a deep voice.


    everyone knows that with yingqi''s defeat, the only way to prevent su yi from becoming emperor is to force su yi to leave the river of destiny!


    in this way, they, the heavenly emperors, can join forces to kill him.


    "then according to the previously discussed countermeasures, arrange the strength of our respective sects, while searching for the whereabouts of the remnants of the lixinjianzhai, we will also announce to the outside world that we will officially declare war on the taiwu sect!"


    emperor wen tian''s eyes were determined, "when su yi learned that we were going to deal with the taiwu sect, i couldn''t believe that he wouldn''t show up!"


    the founder of taiwu sect is emperor kuxuan.


    emperor kuxuan and su yi were close friends of life and death.


    when they, the emperor of heaven, declared war on the taiwu religion, as long as su yi knew the news, could he still hide in the long river of fate and not show up? the emperors thought for a moment and agreed.

 Chapter 3040

    under the long river of fate.


    the waters have gradually calmed down, and the dark light restricted area, which originally belonged to bird ancestor, has long been destroyed and disappeared.


    however, bird master is still there.


    he just stood there from a distance, looking dazed and speechless.


    the moment su yi looked over, que zu was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    there was a trace of panic and uneasiness that could not be concealed in the corners of his brows and eyes!


    he had a panoramic view of this battle.


    the mysterious abyss that swallowed yingqi was also seen by him from a distance. at that time, he was so shocked that his head was dazed and his hands and feet were cold.


    it is simply unimaginable that someone as powerful as yingqi could lose!


    "want to take action?"


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip.


    sometimes he felt that he was somewhat similar to zhiwu zu.


    zhiwu will never get rid of the habit of eating snacks.


    but i can''t quit the drinking habit.


    however, su yi had no intention of quitting. the path of cultivation was already too lonely, and it would be too boring without the joy of drinking.


    in the distance, quezu shook his head and said, "i don''t dare."


    "if you don''t want to take action, why don''t you escape?"


    su yi was a little confused.


    quezu said bitterly: "i don''t even dare."


    witnessing su yi''s suppression of yingqi made him worry that once he turned around and ran away, death would follow him.


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised. is this the kind of courage a demon ancestor-level existence should have?


    is it too small?


    in fact, su yi didn''t know at all. previously, bird master was in awe of yingqi to the core, but su yi suppressed and killed yingqi.


    this made zu qiao completely intimidated when he faced su yi!


    "then what do you want to do?"


    su yi put away the wine bottle. he could see that when bird zu faced him, he was like a mouse meeting a cat, with an unconcealable fear.


    "beg for mercy!"


    que zu blurted out, without caring about his face or character, "i am willing to repent and atone for my sins. as long as the official spares my life, i will be a slave and a servant. i will never complain before and after riding!"


    he bowed his hands, raised his body in greeting, and even changed his title to su yi.


    a demon ancestor, who has been as supreme as the emperor of heaven in the long river of destiny, is now begging for mercy so humbly. to be honest, su yi found it difficult to adapt to it for a while.


    after a long while, su yi flipped his palm, and the life book floated in the air, "if you are really willing to surrender, leave a trace of your natal character in the life book."


    quezu trembled all over and his expression suddenly changed.


    but he only hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and touched his fingertips, and a dazzling silver light emerged and suddenly entered the book of destiny.


    that is the original breath of his life!


    at the same time, su yi clearly sensed that there was a mysterious mark in the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the destiny book.


    the mark was condensed by a wisp of bird ancestor''s natal aura and appeared in a cage of destiny.


    when su yi''s state of mind was sensed, it only took a moment, and he got some information related to bird ancestor.


    bird ancestor.


    the main body is "split sky bird".


    the natal character is "guanghou".


    demon ancestor level taoist practice, practiced for more than 193,000 years.


    the natal magical power is "escape of sunda light".


    soon, su yi understood the details of quezu.


    "please forgive me, your majesty!"


    at this moment, quezu became more humble and respectful, but more fearful.


    su yi understood it after thinking about it for a while.


    the reason why the bird ancestor took the initiative to surrender and beg for mercy was not only because he suppressed yingqi, but also because he was in charge of the destiny book!


    after all, for the creatures in the long river of destiny, the person who holds the destiny book is like the master!


    "take me to the jinshuang restricted area."


    su yi said casually.


    the bird ancestor was startled, and then he felt ecstatic.


    he knew that after he handed over a breath of his natal character, he had at least been recognized by su yi for the time being!


    in other words, at least now he has escaped!


    "here!"


    bird ancestor''s figure flashed and suddenly transformed into a fierce bird with a body nine feet long and dazzling silver divine light flowing from its wings.


    it swooped down and came to su yi, spreading its wings and crawling there.


    su yi stepped onto que zu''s back, thought for a moment, took out the wicker chair, and lay down in the wicker chair.


    in an instant, su yi, who was already injured and exhausted both physically and mentally, felt so comfortable that he almost wanted to fall asleep.


    it has to be said that bird master''s surrender this time was beyond his expectation.


    originally, he had no hope of killing bird ancestor this time.


    but he never thought that quezu himself would surrender first.


    naturally, su yi didn''t mind giving the other party a chance to change his mind.


    uh-huh!


    the next moment, the sky-splitting bird transformed by bird ancestor flew up, carrying su yi steadily, shuttled through the waters like a stream of light, and headed towards the jinshuang restricted area.


    on the way, su yi said casually: "i was seriously injured. if you had escaped immediately before, you would have succeeded, and i wouldn''t be able to keep you."


    bird ancestor: "..."


    deep depression and regret filled his heart.


    but immediately, he became stern, worried that su yi was testing him.


    after steadying his mind, quezu said solemnly: "my subordinates have thought very clearly. they may be able to escape for a while, but they are destined to never escape."


    "with the means of the master, you will sooner or later control the waters of the ten directions and control the surrender of the long river of destiny. by then...how can there be a foothold for your subordinates?"


    after a pause, que zu said firmly, "to be forgiven by the official this time is a new blessing for me. i don''t dare to hold grudges. i just want to turn from darkness to light and make up for my mistakes to offset the weaknesses of my subordinates." sin!"


    su yi couldn''t help but sigh, he was worthy of being a demon ancestor level existence.


    when he really bows his head, his attitude changes quickly and his words sound nice, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    su yi said nothing more.


    the moment bird zu handed over the aura of his natal character, he no longer worried that bird zu would regret it.


    putting aside distracting thoughts, su yi began to calmly read the second page of the destiny book.


    when he was fighting before, although he had the power to control the second page of the destiny book, he had not yet seriously understood the mystery of the second page.


    of course, the most important thing is to take a look at the suppressed yingqi first.


    infinite destiny.


    in this dark abyss, invisible rules of life and soul are surging, like a curtain turned by the dark night, covering the entire abyss.


    and in the depths of the infinite abyss, yingqi, with disheveled hair, fell into the darkness and nothingness, with a withered face and a slumped look on his face.


    "idiot! you actually use it as a whetstone for others, but instead let them use it to break through and control the second page of the destiny book in one fell swoop!"


    an old monster rebuked angrily and said angrily, "do you know that doing this will completely ruin our hope of escape?"


    "why don''t you just use your trump card when you take action? why should you give the person named su a chance to struggle? why!?"


    someone was so angry that he slapped yingqi on the face, making his cheeks red and swollen and the corners of his lips bleeding.


    yingqi said nothing and sat there, neither resisting nor explaining.


    "when you sense something is wrong, you should run away immediately. why do you have to be brave?"


    "trash! why did the clan send a useless person like you to perform the mission!"


    ...the accusations and scoldings one after another made yingqi''s eyes dim. he pursed his lips and gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    deep down, why is he not feeling aggrieved, angry, or aggrieved?


    can����


    it''s already happened, so what''s the point?


    "enough!"


    suddenly, mo hanyi''s voice sounded, suppressing the voices of the others.


    "if it were you, i''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to win, so don''t be an afterthought."


    mo hanyi said, "the little life official is in charge of the life book. since he dares to take action, he must have planned it in advance. yingqi fought against him. he did not work hard and was not careful. he has done a good enough job."


    after a pause, mo hanyi concluded, "in short, the defeat in this battle is not the fault of the war, but the little fate official''s mental state has already reached the point where he is about to light up his destiny heart lamp."


    yingqi''s heart was churning, and he felt that he had known himself through life.


    lord mo hanyi is worthy of being the clan��s first imperial master in ancient times!


    the root of the defeat in this battle can be seen at a glance! !


    suddenly, mo hanyi said: "little ming guan, am i right?"


    yingqi was shocked, su yi was spying on this place?


    just when i was about to strike, a ray of light lit up in this endless dark abyss.


    and where the light and shadow lit up, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    it was su yi.


    he stood in the light and shadow, becoming the only light in the darkness.


    "success or failure has been decided, so why talk more? it''s not important anymore."


    su yi said casually.


    his eyes scanned a great abyss.


    the darkness like eternal night was clearly visible in his eyes.


    i saw seven figures standing or sitting near yingqi.


    six men and one woman.


    they all have different appearances, but they all have a bloody word "prison" branded between their eyebrows.


    one of the figures sitting on the ground was the most calm and calm.


    he was wearing a blood-stained cloth robe, with long gray-white hair hanging down his waist, and his face was thin and fair.


    there is a quiet and gentle charm in the corners of his eyebrows and eyes.


    the most shocking thing was that there was a sword stuck in his chest.


    it was a wooden sword that pierced the chest and passed through the back, leaving only the hilt on the chest.


    dried dark black blood was deposited on the hilt of the sword.


    this person is mo hanyi.


    the first imperial master of the ming demon lineage in ancient and modern times!


    an unparalleled being who once crossed the river of destiny, crossed the other side, and faced off against xiao jian!


    and this was the first time su yi saw mo hanyi''s true appearance.


    seemingly noticing that su yi''s eyes were fixed on the wooden sword inserted into his chest, mo hanyi said with a gentle and calm expression:


    "this sword was left by the previous appointed officer. according to what he said, the name of this sword is jiu san, which is a very strange name."


    a sentence suddenly appeared in su yi''s mind: "jiu san, a gentleman works hard all day long and is vigilant at night. there is no fault!"


    this is a hexagram, a line belonging to the qian hexagram, and its meaning is very simple. a saint and a gentleman should work diligently, abide by their true intentions, and be alert at all times. in this way, when encountering danger, they can also resolve the danger.


    this is called "no blame".


    when thinking of this, su yi couldn''t help but wonder if xiao jian had some other swords.


    for example, on september 2, i saw a dragon in the field.


    ninety-four, or leaping into the abyss.


    on the 95th, the flying dragon is in the sky.


    on the ninth day, the dragon has regrets.


    etc.


    of course, this is just su yi''s own speculation.


    with xiao jian''s scholarly nature and wisdom, when naming his sword, he probably didn''t just pick the name from the hexagrams. su yi said with great interest: "why don''t you pull out the sword, but keep it there all the time?"

 Chapter 3041

    in the dark abyss, the eyes of those old monsters and yingqi were all fixed on su yi.


    with unabashed hatred.


    but no one acted rashly.


    su yi has already taken charge of the second page of the destiny book.


    the su yi in front of him was just a figure transformed by the secret power of his mind.


    mo hanyi looked down at the wooden sword stuck in his chest and said, "a gentleman works hard all day long and is vigilant at night. but i am ashamed of this sword because i will not forget the revenge of the past."


    as he said that, he raised his eyes to look at su yi, showing a hint of helplessness, "but now it seems that even if the last appointed officer has passed away, we have no chance to escape from this abyss of fate..."


    there was a sense of sadness in his expression and words.


    however, su yi was very unfazed, "sleeping on the firewood to taste the courage? do you really think that with xiao jian''s behavior back then, he couldn''t kill you one by one?"


    mo hanyi smiled, with a calm demeanor, "but no matter what, we are still alive, and xiao jian is dead. this is a fact."


    su yi was not here to reason, nor did he want to argue with mo hanyi.


    he said directly: "xiao jian didn''t kill you because he thought that one day he would be able to find a way to correct your evil destiny."


    "this is also the reason why he only suppressed your life demon lineage in the forbidden zone of nirvana instead of killing them all."


    "but...i''m different."


    hearing this, mo hanyi''s eyes narrowed and he realized something, "what does xiao ming guan mean, that he will exterminate all members of our clan in the future?"


    the expressions of other old monsters also became gloomy.


    su yi did not answer directly, "no one can say what will happen in the future."


    having said that, he no longer paid attention to these old monsters of the life demon lineage, and used the secret power of his mind to sense the breath of the entire infinite life abyss.


    xiao jian once told him that the key to opening the second page of the destiny book was to light up the natal heart lamp.


    but what i really want to understand is the mystery of the second page, which lies in the "power of life soul"!


    in this infinite life abyss, invisible rules of life souls are distributed, like a dark night curtain, covering every inch of the infinite life abyss.


    the second volume of the lingtai induction chapter, the cultivation inheritance, and the secrets hidden on the second page are all in this abyss of infinite destiny.


    suddenly, mo hanyi said: "little ming guan, do you know that the innate magical powers of our clan are related to destruction and killing?"


    "in the world, there is life and death, yin and yang coexist, and the same is true for destruction."


    mo hanyi said, "if there is no destruction, how can there be new life? even on the road of cultivation, i want to break and then stand!"


    "this is the path that my life demon lineage has been pursuing since birth, and it is also the foundation of our clan."


    "xiao jian wanted to make our clan ''reform their evil ways and return to righteousness'' back then. this is no different from destroying our clan''s path and eradicating our clan''s foundation!"


    "do you think our clan will agree?"


    mo hanyi said with a sigh on his brows, "this is fate, the arrangement of fate!"


    "anyone who attempts to change this is doomed to fail!"


    su yi said casually: "the choice left to you, the life demon lineage, is very clear. if you cannot correct your evil ways, you will disappear from the world."


    mo hanyi frowned.


    the expressions of other old monsters became increasingly gloomy.


    su yi didn''t care at all.


    xiao jian once said that once a drastic change occurs in the long river of destiny, the life demon lineage that has been imprisoned in the forbidden area of ????nirvana will inevitably appear and bring disaster to the world and destroy all living beings.


    xiao jian also said that su yi, who is in charge of reincarnation, may have a chance to change the fate of the demons.


    but su yi didn''t care about these.


    he is not a great saint who can help the world, and he has never thought of playing the role of a savior.


    the sky is falling, why should he be the one to carry it?


    those demon ancestors and those heavenly emperors are still there!


    however, su yi knew in his heart that the moment he took possession of the destiny book, he and the destiny demon lineage were already sworn enemies.


    all this is destined that even if he has no intention of helping the world and has no intention of understanding the threat brought by the life demon lineage to the world, sooner or later he will have to make a complete break with the life demon lineage.


    just like xiao jian back then, he single-handedly suppressed the life demon lineage deep in the forbidden realm of nirvana.


    "it seems that the little life officer is not clear. i can''t kill all the life demons at all."


    mo hanyi laughed, "our clan was born according to destiny. as long as the river of destiny does not dry up, our clan will be like the water in the river, living and breathing!"


    "otherwise, why do you think xiao jian, as a life officer, could only suppress our clan in the forbidden territory of nirvana?"


    su yi frowned slightly and looked at mo hanyi again, "it seems like you are confident?"


    mo hanyi said calmly: "what i said is an undeniable fact."


    su yi moved his eyes, looked at yingqi, and said: "this person is quite familiar with my deeds. you might as well have a chat with him to understand what kind of person i am, and then tell me how much confidence and strength i still have." i say this."


    after saying that, su yi''s figure quietly disappeared into the abyss of endless destiny.


    with his current state of mind and secret power, there is no need to visit this place in person. he only needs to hold the destiny book in his hand to feel the various mysteries on the second page of the destiny book. after su yi left, mo hanyi smiled and said, "this little life official obviously has ulterior motives when he comes here. if my guess is correct, he thinks he can boss me around by holding the second page of the life book, and he doesn''t even think about it. exclude wanting me to surrender


    possible. "


    the other old monsters thought for a moment and vaguely figured out the taste.


    "it''s a pity that compared to xiao jian back then, he is a little younger."


    mo hanyi gently stroked the hilt of the wooden sword inserted into his chest with his fingertips, "at least xiao jian can suppress me with just one sword in an upright manner..."


    everyone thought of xiao jian, and their expressions showed complicated expressions.


    there is hatred that cannot be resolved.


    there are also fears that cannot be concealed!


    the sword cultivator who held the book of life in his hand and had the aura of the book all over his body had single-handedly suppressed their entire lineage of life demons in the battle of nirvana!


    those horrific methods still make them frightened when they think about it.


    "do you know much about this little fate official''s deeds?"


    mo hanyi turned around and looked at yingqi.


    "to be honest with emperor master and others, before dealing with su yi, i did spend a lot of time and effort getting to know this person."


    yingqi spoke respectfully.


    "okay, if you have nothing to do, you might as well tell us."


    mo hanyi showed interest, "i want to see if after listening to his deeds and understanding his personality, my attitude towards him will change!"


    on quezu''s back and in the wicker chair, su yi held the life book in his hand, immersed in his thoughts.


    with his methods, it would not be difficult to eavesdrop on the conversation between mo hanyi and others without leaving any trace.


    but it''s not necessary.


    no need to put in any effort.


    bird ancestor flapped his wings and flew across the rolling river of fate, looking extremely docile.


    after one day.


    su yi understood the inheritance of the second volume of the lingtai induction chapter.


    sure enough, as xiao jian said, what is recorded in the second volume of inheritance is the mystery related to cultivating the power of life soul.


    the light in the heart lasts a lifetime, and the soul lives forever.


    the so-called power of life soul is actually a kind of power that involves the origin of life.


    where the heart resides, where life resides.


    the cultivation of the power of life soul is actually to temper the root of the state of mind.


    just like lamp oil, the richer the lamp oil, the brighter the light of the heart lamp will be, and it will last forever.


    in addition, the second volume of inheritance also records three magical powers, related to the power of the soul of life.


    the first type is "eternal fall into eternity".


    opening the infinite life abyss with the power of the life soul can produce a devouring power directed at the origin of life.


    all spirits in the world have their origins of life.


    this also means that using the magical power of "eternal fall" is enough to suppress and devour all living beings!


    like in the previous battle with yingqi, the reason why yingqi was suppressed was related to the magical power of "eternal fall".


    this magical power is also the easiest to understand. you only need to light up the heart lamp, control the power of the soul of life, and offer the life book.


    the second kind of magical power is called "light seal of heart and life".


    concentrate the light of the heart lamp and form the seal of life and soul. when fighting and killing the enemy, the power of the heart and soul will condense into a divine seal of light, with unpredictable power.


    if used to deal with creatures in the river of destiny, this "heart and soul light seal" will reflect the opponent''s natal character, causing the opponent''s natal character to be invisibly frightened.


    this is enough to seriously weaken the enemy''s strength.


    and when the light seal of life comes out to kill, it can easily bombard the opponent''s mind and imprison the opponent''s natal character!


    when su yi learned the mystery of the "heart and fate light seal", he couldn''t help but be moved and realized the horror of this magical power.


    this is completely the most powerful killing method specifically targeting the enemy''s natal character!


    the third kind of magical power is a bit strange.


    it''s called "lighting the lamp to replenish life".


    when su yi went through the process of enlightenment, he was surprised to find that with his current state of mind and cultivation, he was unable to penetrate the secret of this magical power.


    "is it because my mental strength is too severely exhausted?"


    su yi pondered.


    in the previous battle with yingqi, he was not only seriously injured physically, but also the secret power of his mind was greatly consumed.


    the first is to use the "stealing life technique", which consumes nearly half of the secret power of the state of mind at once.


    in the subsequent fight, he continued to use the magical power of "holding the heavenly constitution in his mouth" to fight against the secret power of the state of mind. until now, the secret power of the state of mind was on the verge of exhaustion.


    "no, it''s just a secret magic power. it has little to do with the strength of one''s mental state."


    "it''s most likely because i have just turned on the life soul lamp, and the secret of my life soul that i have comprehended in this state is not enough."


    soon, su yi understood, "however, just from the name of the technique of lighting lamps to replenish life, it is not difficult to guess that this magical power may be related to repairing the soul of life..."


    of course, this is just su yi''s own speculation.


    he had a vague feeling that the secret of lighting a lamp to replenish one''s life might be far more than that simple.


    after a long time, su yi put away the life book, took out the wine bottle and took a sip.


    the first page of the destiny book records the magical powers of holding the heavenly constitution in the mouth, the fortune-telling technique, and the life-stealing technique respectively.


    the second page of this destiny book also records three magical powers.


    the magical powers on both the first page and the second page all come from the lingtai induction chapter.


    the lingtai induction chapter is hidden in the life book.


    the destiny book is only three pages long, but contains the first, second, and third volumes of inheritance of the lingtai induction chapter.


    so, what kind of inheritance and magical powers are hidden on the third page of the destiny book? how is this book of destiny, regarded as a forbidden treasure in the long river of destiny, connected with the abyss of calamity?

 Chapter 3042

    after a long time, su yi calmed down his wandering thoughts and turned his palms.


    the ten thousand demonic cards of past karma emerged.


    this treasure is the size of a palm, bright red all over, with dense and strange avenue textures engraved on its surface.


    previously, this treasure was regarded as a life-saving means by yingqi, a terrifying being.


    this alone is enough to prove that this treasure is not simple.


    su yi was about to conduct induction, when suddenly he felt a hint of uneasiness.


    it''s like a sudden impulse, out of nowhere.


    he stared at the karma magic card and frowned quietly.


    could it be that this treasure hides some dangerous mystery?


    "i am in charge of the destiny book, and now i have also lit up the lamp of my destiny. as far as the control of the power of destiny is concerned, it is unparalleled in heaven and earth."


    "but now, facing a treasure, i feel a little uneasy. this is bound to not be as simple as a whim."


    su yi thought.


    after a while, he made a decision and took out the life book.


    as the light and rain flowed, the second page of the destiny book was opened, and the outline of a vague and illusory abyss emerged.


    in an instant, bird ancestor, who was flying on his way, was covered in hair and said in a trembling voice: "master ming guan, you..."


    su yi said casually: "it has nothing to do with you, just keep on going."


    "uh...okay!"


    que zu nodded quickly, but the depression and fear stemming from his instinct could not be eliminated for a moment.


    su yi had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help but secretly sigh that the destiny book was so powerful in overpowering the creatures in the long river of fate.


    this is true for a demon ancestor, let alone other demons?


    su yi looked at the karma ten thousand demons card in his hand, and was about to throw the treasure into the infinite abyss of fate, when a sudden change occurred.


    the karma ten thousand demons card suddenly burst into dazzling scarlet flames, trying to break free from su yi''s hands!


    vaguely visible, there was an extremely vague and illusory figure in the scarlet divine flame, with his hands forming seals in an attempt to escape.


    but when su yi had an omen before, he was already on guard. when faced with the sudden scene, he did not hesitate to use the power of his life soul to suppress it by using the magical power of "eternal fall".


    boom!


    the next moment, the ten thousand demon cards of karma and the illusory and blurry figure fell into the abyss of endless fate.


    completely disappeared.


    su yi took a long breath. sure enough, this treasure contained murderous intent!


    if i had sensed this treasure without any precautions before, i would definitely suffer a big loss.


    deep in the abyss of infinite destiny.


    in the dark.


    the atmosphere was oppressive and dead.


    yingqi has told everything he knows about su yi''s deeds, without hiding anything.


    the seven old monsters, led by emperor master mo hanyi, fell into silence for a long time.


    reincarnation!


    era fire!


    the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city!


    all these truths that had never been heard before gave mo hanyi and others great impact and shock.


    originally, they all thought that su yi was just a young swordsman recognized by the destiny book and had a close relationship with the previous appointed officer xiao jian.


    but they never thought that there were far more secrets in this young swordsman than they thought.


    it��s also scarier!


    imperial master mo hanyi once fought his way through the river of destiny and reached the other side.


    no matter how ignorant he is about the other side, he still knows the weight of these three words "sword emperor city".


    he also knew that the "big master" whose name no one knew on the other side was what a supreme and terrifying existence he was.


    no, he didn''t know.


    because he had no idea how high the great master was and how terrifying his moral conduct was.


    and su yi turned out to be the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city.


    this alone almost made emperor master mo hanyi''s taoist heart go crazy.


    xiao jian had brought him endless humiliation and shadow.


    now, another big boss of sword emperor city has arrived...


    this fact was like a sap hitting mo hanyi''s head so hard that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    only then did he understand why su yi dared to show such indifferent behavior when facing him.


    why did the other party dare to threaten that if they couldn''t make their life demon lineage surrender, they would be destroyed directly.


    it turns out that this was not meant to scare me.


    but really confident!


    "... understand what kind of person i am, and then tell me how much confidence you still have to say such things to me."


    su yi''s words came to mo hanyi''s mind again.


    only this time, his mood suddenly became extremely heavy.


    "reincarnation, era fire, xiao jian, the grand master of sword emperor city... plus the book of fate..."


    for a long time, mo hanyi murmured, "this su yi may one day really be able to completely kill our clan in the world, and there will no longer be the possibility of ''eternal life and endless destruction''..."


    these words rang out in this oppressive and lifeless atmosphere, causing all the other old monsters to change their expressions.


    yingqi was even more stunned.


    the imperial masters all made such an inference, doesn''t it mean that even if their clan members of the life demon lineage can escape from the forbidden territory of annihilation in the future, they will definitely live in su yi''s shadow, and there will be a real possibility of "genocide" danger?


    at this moment, a loud noise sounded in the wujian fate abyss.


    the ten thousand demonic cards of karma appeared and were imprisoned and suppressed by the terrifying dark power of eternal night.


    it is vaguely visible that a vague and illusory figure appears on the surface of this treasure, struggling with all its strength, but to no avail.


    when he saw this figure, yingqi couldn''t help but froze.


    that is��lord lingzhao demon emperor! !


    her graceful figure was detained, and her delicate and demonic face was full of unwillingness.


    "lingzhao?"


    suddenly, mo hanyi also recognized it, and immediately said decisively, "stop struggling, otherwise you will not be able to keep this trace of your soul mark!"


    on the suye ten thousand demons card, the blurry figure of demon emperor lingzhao froze suddenly, then gave up struggling and turned to look at mo hanyi in the distance.


    "grandpa...are you still alive?"


    lingzhao demon emperor was in disbelief.


    immediately, she recognized the identities of the other six old monsters, and was stunned for a moment.


    and yingqi vaguely understood.


    when demon emperor lingzhao handed the karmic demonic card to her, he obviously had a hidden agenda and hid a trace of her soul imprint in this treasure!


    as for the purpose, it is not difficult to guess that once he fails to do something well, demon emperor lingzhao can take action with this trace of soul mark!


    but it was obvious that su yi had seen through all this, and that was why he staged the scene that was happening in front of him.


    thinking of this, yingqi''s eyes dimmed.


    how could this su yi be so powerful that he could even neutralize the backhand left by lord lingzhao demon emperor?


    at this time, mo hanyi had a complicated expression and his mind was turbulent.


    lingzhao demon emperor is a descendant of his lineage, and the granddaughter who is most appreciated and cared for by him!


    mo hanyi never expected that when he met his granddaughter again after all these years, he would be in this kind of situation.


    after a long while, he let out a long sigh, "the little life official is really good at it! i, mo hanyi... have to accept it..."


    in these words, there is a hint of a hero''s late age.


    everyone else feels sad.


    all of this was taken into consideration by su yi.


    he didn''t say anything immediately.


    it''s not necessary either.


    later, when old monsters like mo hanyi calm down completely, he will find a chance to talk to them again.


    i believe that by then, mo hanyi, the imperial master of the life demon lineage, will definitely have some changes in his attitude!


    in the infinite life abyss, mo hanyi and lingzhao demon emperor started talking, and they all asked about matters related to the life demon lineage.


    "grandpa, will su yi hear you?"


    at first, demon emperor lingzhao was very cautious, reminding him that such a conversation could easily reveal the secrets of the clan.


    mo hanyi only shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt to be heard. let me let the little life official understand the current background of our life demon lineage."


    immediately, demon emperor lingzhao stopped hesitating and started talking to mo hanyi.


    and su yi has been listening secretly.


    half an hour later.


    the conversation between mo hanyi and lingzhao demon emperor ended.


    su yi couldn''t help but rubbed his eyebrows.


    if everything said by lingzhao demon emperor is true, then the background of this life demon lineage is too terrifying.


    since the end of the war of annihilation, and after eternity of recuperation, the fate demon lineage now has eight million people!


    among them, there are thirty-six demon emperors alone.


    it should be noted that the demon emperors of the life demon lineage are the same as the demon emperors of the heavenly demons outside the territory. they are both comparable to the heavenly emperor and demon ancestor in their respective realms!


    for example, the emperor of heaven is the supreme ruler on the river of destiny.


    the same is true for the demon ancestor in the long river of destiny.


    the demon emperors of the fate demon lineage and the heavenly demon lineage are also the supreme rulers in the forbidden realm of annihilation and the land of nothingness respectively.


    under such circumstances, there are thirty-six demon emperors in one ethnic group. one can imagine how terrifying this background is.


    it''s no wonder that xiao jian is worried that once the life demon lineage is allowed to escape, unpredictable disasters will inevitably occur in the world.


    and this is just the number of demon emperors. there are also a large number of demon kings, demon princes, demon generals, demon captains, etc. in the life demon lineage.


    if such a lineup swept the river of destiny, how many forces could resist it?


    in addition, su yi also learned from the conversation that the time and space wall that sealed the forbidden zone of nirvana had indeed cracked!


    according to speculation based on time, the emergence of these cracks is actually related to the struggle for destiny.


    strictly speaking, it is related to the battle between the inner demon and bu shenghan in the first life! !


    this reminded su yi of a space-time boundary wall deep in the spring in the jinshuang restricted area.


    there are also cracks.


    it''s just that on the other side of the space-time boundary wall, it leads to the "land of nothingness" where the demons from outside the territory are entrenched.


    and is the emergence of those cracks also related to the battle between the inner demon and bu shenghan in the first life?


    just when su yi''s thoughts were flying, mo hanyi''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "little life officer, you already understand the situation of my life demon lineage, and i have recognized and admired your skills."


    "if you can promise to give our clan a way out in the future, i, mo hanyi, can guarantee in the name of the imperial master of the life demon lineage that all members of the life demon lineage will no longer be enemies with you!"


    everyone was shocked and their expressions changed.


    their clan and mingguan are old enemies and they will fight to the death. how can they just let go of their hatred like this?


    if so, wouldn''t the blood of countless ancestors who lost their lives in the battle of annihilation have been in vain?


    how can we repay the humiliation and hatred caused by the ethnic group being imprisoned in the forbidden realm of nirvana for eternity?


    everyone felt depressed and puzzled, and could not imagine why the imperial master would make such a humiliating concession!


    however, to their surprise, su yi refused.


    "no more enemies?" su yi shook his head and said, "no, what i want is the surrender of the entire fate demon lineage!"

 Chapter 3043

    this wooden sword was just made from an extremely ordinary piece of lightning-struck peach wood. it was indeed not a rare and precious treasure.


    but this sword is xiao jian''s first sword when he embarks on the path of spiritual practice!


    i witnessed him when he was at his weakest and most humble, and accompanied him through a long journey of practice, going through wind and rain together, and wearing the stars and the moon together.


    during those long years, xiao jian strictly abided by the teachings of a saint and a gentleman, worked hard all day long, and was vigilant at night. he used all the taoist insights he had gained in sacrificing and nurturing this wooden sword.


    from this, this wooden sword carries xiao jian''s path.


    because of this, the originally ordinary peach wood sword became completely different.


    the "heavy" power of this sword lies in xiao jian''s conduct.


    at this point, su yi finally realized that he remembered the rattan chair that had been by his side since this life.


    rattan chairs are indeed forged from the most common materials in the world.


    but in the past years, it has been following him, being infiltrated and nourished by his own path from time to time, and naturally it has become completely different.


    the wooden sword "nine three", that''s it!


    at this time, as su yi thought, the wooden sword flew into his sleeve like a swallow returning to its nest.


    at the same time, in the wujian fate abyss, mo hanyi had already made an oath with his life contract.


    a blood-red deed was held in his hands.


    "little ming guan, this is my determination and sincerity, mo hanyi."


    mo hanyi said calmly, "please accept it."


    su yi said: "just stay in wujian mingyuan."


    mo hanyi was startled, then flicked his finger, and the life contract disappeared into the endless darkness.


    seeing all this, the expressions of those old monsters became complicated.


    "also, don''t use the word ''little'' when you call me from now on."


    after all, su yi couldn''t hold it back and corrected, "even if you call me fellow taoist, i will recognize you."


    mo hanyi was startled, then looked up to the sky and laughed, "okay! if fellow taoist don''t mind, you can release lingzhao''s soul mark and let her return to the forbidden realm of nirvana to understand what happened today."


    "she is one of the demon emperors who holds the supreme authority in our clan. once she understands my decision, she will understand what to do."


    su yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    it''s just a wisp of soul mark. killing or not killing doesn''t affect anything.


    "in addition, the ten thousand demons tablet of sukari is one of the destiny artifacts of our clan. on it is inscribed the ''wanxiang order'', one of the nine edicts of heaven. now it can be refined. please accept it, fellow taoist, and be a stranger." someone��s surrendered mind.��


    mo hanyi spoke again.


    wanxiang��s edict!


    su yi''s heart moved.


    he didn''t expect that there was such a mystery hidden in that treasure!


    su yi couldn''t help but said: "how many kinds of heavenly decrees have you mastered in your life demon lineage?"


    "two kinds." mo hanyi said, "one is the wanxiang edict, and the other is the yuanxu edict. however, as early as in the battle of nirvana, our clan''s artifact, the heaven-killing umbrella, which was engraved with the ''yuanxu edict'', has been the previous appointed official xiao jian was crushed. so that this kind of edict was passed down.


    has disappeared from our clan. "


    su yi was speechless.


    destroyed by xiao jian!


    what is this thing called?


    however, su yi still firmly remembered the name "yuanxu edict".


    on the upper reaches of the destiny river, there are nine river-suppressing stele. each stele is engraved with a kind of decree of heaven, among which there must be the decree of yuanxu.


    once you know its name, you will have the opportunity to understand it later.


    next, without saying anything, su yi put away the karma ten thousand demons card and released the lingzhao demon emperor.


    it has to be said that lingzhao demon emperor is extremely beautiful, with a face as delicate as a demon, a fair and radiant complexion, and a graceful and independent figure.


    even a wisp of divine soul imprint cannot conceal its peerless elegance.


    after she appeared, she only took a deep look at su yi, then turned around and left without saying a word.


    it can be seen that she has not fully accepted her grandfather mo hanyi''s choice to surrender to su yi.


    however, su yi didn''t care.


    however, he inexplicably thought of wen lingzhao.


    spirit shine, spirit shine.


    different words have the same pronunciation.


    thinking of wen lingzhao, i can''t help but think of wen lingxue, qingwan, yue shichan and other relatives and friends who were in the xuanhuang world.


    for a moment, su yi sat in a wicker chair with his eyes in a trance. after saying goodbye back then, how many years have passed at the snap of a finger, are those people now as well as before?

 Chapter 3044

    two days later.


    when su yi had just comprehended the "wanxiang edict", bird ancestor had also carried su yi to the jinshuang restricted area.


    until he stepped off quezu''s body, su yi was still recalling the mystery of the wanxiang order in his mind.


    he has thoroughly understood the mystery of the karmic magic card.


    i have to say that this treasure is indeed terrifying and wonderful. it can penetrate and see through the karma of others.


    but the most important thing is that the order of all things engraved on this treasure can make the enemy fall into the prison of karma without realizing it when killing the enemy, and the enemy will be completely depressed and obsessed with it!


    it can be said that without the wanxiang edict, this ancestral weapon of destiny of the life demon lineage would become eclipsed.


    "sir, you...why did you come back with zezu?"


    in the distance, xing chanzi spoke in surprise.


    when su yi returned, he noticed it immediately, but he didn''t expect that su yi was returning on the "sky split bird" transformed by bird ancestor.


    soon, the peacock demon king came in a hurry and was equally surprised.


    su yi explained casually before both of them understood.


    but i was getting more and more surprised inside.


    bird ancestor actually surrendered on his own initiative! !


    if this spreads out, it is destined to cause a big earthquake in the long history of fate, which will shock the jaws of countless people.


    "where are brother lu shu and brother shenxiao?"


    su yi asked.


    when he returned this time, he had decided to arrange some funeral arrangements, and then leave the river of destiny and return to the eternal heaven.


    "the two seniors are practicing near the spring."


    xing chanzi said quickly.


    just as he said this, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the distance, and the lushu demon ancestor and the god owl demon ancestor came hand in hand.


    "fellow taoist, when i see you return, i have predicted that this trip will definitely fulfill your wish."


    lushu demon ancestor smiled and spoke.


    the god owl demon ancestor looked at the bird ancestor and said in shock, "brother, has this old guy been captured by you?"


    que zu said in a deep voice: "i have surrendered to master mingguan, and from now on, i will loyally contribute to master mingguan!"


    as he spoke, he cupped his fists towards the god owl demon ancestor and said, "if i have offended you in the past, i hope that fellow taoist friends will forgive you."


    the god owl demon ancestor was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "easy to say, easy to say."


    su yi looked at demon ancestor lu shu, then at demon ancestor god owl, and said, "have you ever encountered anything unusual while practicing near that spring in the past few days?"


    the smile on lu shu demon ancestor''s face disappeared and he nodded: "fellow taoist, i have something to discuss with you. let''s go and talk near the spring."


    su yi nodded in agreement.


    immediately, a group of people came near the spring.


    standing still a hundred feet away.


    "to be honest, fellow taoist, on the day after you left, there was a violent movement deep in the spring. a scarlet rainbow shot out of the sky. time and space were distorted and chaotic in the surrounding area centered on the spring."


    lu shu demon ancestor pointed to the spring in the distance, "this situation lasted for a full stick of incense. after that, the spring fell into deathly silence."


    on one side, the divine owl demon ancestor said, "brother lu shu and i didn''t dare to get close, so we could only wait and watch nearby. we found that the divine heart insects no longer emerged from the depths of the spring, but instead there were wisps of blood-colored mist."


    su yi had indeed noticed that there were wisps of strange and mysterious blood-colored mist emerging from the spring, which was extremely thin.


    "the lushu demon ancestor and i tried to sense it, and finally discovered that the bloody mist was actually an extremely miraculous power."


    a look of excitement appeared on the eyebrows of the god owl demon ancestor, "refining it will be of immeasurable benefit to tempering the state of mind, which is more helpful than refining the god heart insect!"


    lu shu demon ancestor nodded, "these days, the two of us have been practicing here, and our mental state has indeed improved a lot."


    hearing these words, que zu was shocked. there is power in a spring that can temper the state of mind?


    this is undoubtedly a great blessing!


    the peacock demon emperor and xing chanzi were not surprised. they had already understood this matter.


    "i''ll give it a try."


    su yi said, stepping closer to the spring.


    bird ancestor originally wanted to follow, but was stopped by lu shu demon ancestor.


    "the area a hundred feet near the spring is shrouded in invisible power. once you approach it rashly, your state of mind will suffer serious backlash."


    lu shu demon ancestor''s reminder made the que ancestor startled and stopped immediately.


    watching su yi walking toward the spring as if strolling in the garden, quezu''s eyes changed subtly.


    it''s no wonder that lord ming guan was able to suppress yingqi. his state of mind alone was incredible.


    soon, su yi stopped in front of the spring.


    deep in the spring, there is a space-time boundary wall. there are cracks in the boundary wall, and the other end leads to the land of nothingness.


    su yi already knew all this.


    but now, as he looked down, he found that the cracks on the space-time wall had actually become much larger.


    wisps of blood-colored mist surged out from the cracks in the wall of time and space like wolf smoke, and then rushed toward the top of the spring.


    undoubtedly, that is the magical power mentioned by lu shu demon ancestor and shen xiao demon ancestor, which can temper the state of mind!


    when su yi looked down, a wisp of blood-colored mist was pouring out of the spring, covering his entire body.


    and at this moment, a sudden change occurred����


    under the horrified gazes of the peacock demon emperor, xing chanzi and bird ancestor, the god owl demon ancestor actually moved and violently killed su yi.


    his aura was ferocious, and his demonic aura was as strong as a ray of light. a short distance of a hundred feet passed by him in just one step.


    and in his hand, he had already formed a weird and strange seal, and hit su yi hard on the back.


    boom!


    the secret seal glowed, bursting into a dazzling bloody rainbow.


    at this moment, everyone''s hair stood on end and their hearts were in their throats. in their minds, they seemed to see su yi being blown away by this blow and falling into the spring.


    at this critical moment, su yi''s figure suddenly retreated to one side, as if there were eyes on his back.


    with a shocking loud noise, the attack of the god owl demon ancestor failed!


    su yi had already turned around, looked at the god owl demon ancestor, and said calmly, "there is indeed a problem."


    it seems that this has been expected.


    seeing this, the peacock demon emperor and others couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    that moment just now was so scary.


    who would have thought that the god owl demon ancestor would suddenly attack su yi?


    but before they could do anything, a low voice sounded in the hearts of peacock demon emperor and xing chanzi.


    "don''t even move!"


    before the two of them could react, their bodies were imprisoned, their minds were frozen, and they could no longer move.


    it was lu shu demon ancestor on one side who took action!


    his eyes were cold and indifferent, and he made no secret of his murderous intent.


    suddenly, the peacock demon emperor and xing chanzi were shocked.


    even the lushu demon ancestor has a problem?


    quezu took one step forward and was about to take action.


    "if you dare to move, i will kill them both!"


    lushu demon ancestor spoke coldly.


    suddenly, que zu stopped and looked at su yi in the distance.


    he didn''t expect that such a shocking change would happen just after he brought su yi to the jinshuang restricted area.


    the only thing that can be seen is that the two demon ancestors, lu shu and shen xiao, clearly had a plan.


    deliberately deceived the official to come near this spring!


    there was obviously something wrong with that wisp of blood-colored mist. when the god owl demon ancestor took action before, it was when lord ming guan was enveloped by a wisp of blood-colored mist.


    but����


    it seemed that the official was not fooled. he immediately avoided the bloody mist and also avoided the surprise attack from the god owl demon ancestor!


    while bird ancestor was thinking, the god owl demon ancestor had taken action again and violently killed su yi.


    his aura was terrifying, as if he was desperate, and his demon ancestor-level fighting power was used to its fullest, which was extremely terrifying.


    su yi did not dodge this time.


    he almost used three methods at once.


    hold tianxian in your mouth!


    life-stealing technique!


    the karmic magic card!


    when the god owl demon ancestor came to kill him, his body suddenly trembled, his natal character was shocked by the magical power of "holding the heavenly constitution in his mouth", and his energy movement showed a trace of stagnation.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, su yi had already stolen the power of the natal character of the "destroying demon ancestor", holding the ten thousand demons card of past karma, and came to suppress it.


    a terrifying power at the demon ancestor level appeared on su yi.


    the ten thousand demons card of past karma erupted into a torrential rain of scarlet light, covering the world with a force that covered the sky and the sun.


    at this moment, the mental flaws and secrets of the god owl demon ancestor were exposed on the karma ten thousand demons card.


    and as the demons of the past karma suppressed them, the power of the "wanxiang edict" also spread, infiltrating the mind of the god owl demon ancestor, and building a "prison of the past karma"!


    boom! !


    the next moment, the god owl demon ancestor was blown away and shot backwards, letting out a shrill scream.


    the whole audience was shocked.


    no one thought that the god owl demon ancestor would be defeated so quickly, completely vulnerable to a blow, and directly injured!


    lu shu demon ancestor''s expression changed, and he shouted loudly: "stop! otherwise, they will die!"


    in the distance, su yi''s green robe was fluttering as he stepped forward. the terrifying aura belonging to the lightning demon ancestor made him look like an ancient god and demon.


    "if my guess is correct, you two should be extraterrestrial demons from the land of nothingness, right?"


    su yi spoke.


    extraterrestrial demon!


    suddenly, the peacock demon emperor, xing chanzi, and bird ancestor all suddenly understood that those two demon ancestors must have been invaded by the demon, and their minds were controlled by the demon!


    lu shu demon ancestor''s expression changed, "have you seen through this already?"


    su yi nodded without hiding anything, "i''ve noticed some clues since i met you two."


    the demon can be regarded as the condensed body of the inner demon!


    as everyone knows, inner demons are the most mysterious and invisible. they are hidden in the most subtle places of the human heart and are difficult to guard against.


    the lineage of extraterrestrial demons are even more masters!


    unfortunately, these two extraterrestrial demons far underestimated su yi''s mental state.


    before lighting up the natal heart lamp, without careful attention and perception, su yi would have had a hard time seeing the abnormalities in the two demon ancestors, lu shu and shen xiao.


    but it''s different now.


    there was no need to use any secret techniques or pay much attention to anything. the first time he saw the two demon ancestors, su yi naturally noticed the abnormality and felt the aura of the "inner demon"!


    until the two demon ancestors who had become puppets of their inner demons invited him to come to this spring, su yi had already been wary.


    moreover, i didn��t believe what they said about the bloody mist at all! sure enough, the facts confirmed su yi''s speculation. these two inner demons joined forces to try to kill him here and knock him down into the space-time rift deep in the spring!

 Chapter 3045

    what is certain is that the two heavenly demons that invaded the mental states of lu shu demon ancestor and shen xiao demon ancestor must be the top existences in the land of nothingness.


    at this time, the atmosphere in the venue was depressing.


    the lushu demon ancestor personally detained the peacock demon emperor and xingchanzi, while the god owl demon ancestor stood on his side with a face full of resentment.


    bird ancestor cast a weapon of fear against rats and did not dare to act rashly.


    "now that you know our origins, it''s best not to mess around again."


    lushu demon ancestor said in a deep voice, "if something happens to us, something will happen to the two demon ancestors whose minds we invaded will also happen."


    he glanced at the peacock demon emperor and xing chanzi, "of course, they are no exception."


    su yi was playing with the karma ten thousand demons card in his hand and said casually, "then let''s talk first?"


    demon ancestor lu shu sneered, "are you qualified to talk to us?"


    the god owl demon ancestor on one side had a ferocious face, "you can chat if you want, hand over the treasure in your hand, and then kneel there and kowtow. if we are in a good mood, we don''t mind giving you one..."


    before he could finish speaking, su yi waved his sleeves and the little girl innocently appeared out of thin air.


    "do you recognize her?"


    the two demon ancestors lu shu and shen xiao were startled, and then their expressions changed.


    "your highness xincheng!"


    demon ancestor lu shu cried out excitedly, "emperor xuan shang is right, you... you are indeed still alive!"


    the god owl demon ancestor was surprised and asked, "your highness xincheng, are you being held hostage by su yi?"


    it was obvious that these two people knew wuxie��s identity!


    su yi couldn''t help but think deeply.


    he was just testing it out, but he never thought that the other party would actually recognize wu xie.


    and looking at the other party''s name for wu xie, it is obvious that wu xie''s identity and status among the demons outside the territory are very prominent!


    at this time, the little girl stood there innocently and quietly, frowning, "master, what is going on?"


    "master?"


    lu shu demon ancestor was immediately shocked and angry, and said in a trembling voice, "your highness xincheng, you are such a noble being, how can you call that despicable human cultivator master?"


    the god owl demon ancestor also looked ugly, "your highness xincheng, were you forced by this bastard? that must be the case! otherwise, how could such a title that insults your identity come out of your mouth!"


    others were confused. it was just a title. why did it make these two mysterious inner demons so angry?


    what they don''t know is that among the extraterrestrial demons, the hierarchy is extremely strict, and there is an unbridgeable gap between the lower-ranking ones and the upper-ranking ones.


    titles and titles, which are hierarchical orders that highlight status and identity, have extremely demanding requirements.


    every extraterrestrial demon requires absolute obedience.


    anyone who dares to cross the line will be severely punished!


    because of this, the two inner demons were so sensitive and angry when they heard the little girl innocently addressing su yi.


    it''s a pity that even if su yi knew it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    although the little girl wu xie knew it, her heart was filled with hatred for the demons outside the territory, so naturally she didn''t care.


    immediately, su yi explained the matter casually.


    wuxie suddenly realized and said: "master, do you want me to help?"


    su yi said casually: "if you can, give it a try. if it doesn''t work, don''t force it."


    wuxie hummed and turned to look at lu shu and the god owl demon ancestor.


    at this moment, her enchanting starry eyes turned cold, and her tone became majestic, "if you still recognize me as your highness, leave immediately!"


    the two demon ancestors, lu shu and shen xiao, looked at each other and hesitated.


    wu xie snorted coldly and frowned, "why, my words don''t have enough weight now?"


    demon ancestor lu shu said quickly: "your highness, please calm down. we are here to carry out the orders of the ''ziyu emperor''. it''s not that we don''t obey his highness''s will, but we don''t dare to harm the purple emperor!"


    emperor ziyu!


    a hint of coldness appeared on the innocent pretty face, "are you trying to scare me by using that old guy''s name?"


    demon ancestor lu shu shook his head, "you absolutely wouldn''t dare."


    wu xie''s eyes were indifferent, "you can see that it is useless for me to speak now, but it doesn''t matter, i have completely given up on the demon lineage. now i just want to tell you that if you don''t leave, you will die!"


    the god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help but said: "your highness, now we have an absolute advantage. don''t worry, no matter what your reasons are for helping su yi, it doesn''t matter. we promise that we will definitely take you back!"


    lushu demon ancestor also nodded and said: "not bad!"


    wu xie gritted his teeth for a while, were these two old guys idiots? didn''t they see how determined his attitude was?


    she took a deep breath and was about to say something.


    su yi suddenly said: "if you take action, how will you handle yourself?"


    wu xie''s heart trembled.


    she clearly remembered that su yi had asked such a question last time near the same spring.


    also, ask her not to be in a hurry to answer, and to think carefully before speaking.


    and now, in this confrontation, su yi asked this question again, which made wu xie realize that he had to make a clear statement!


    pursing his lips, wu xie lowered his head and said in a calm and decisive tone, "master, your attitude is my attitude. it was like this before, it is like this now, and it will be like this in the future..."


    all of a sudden, lu shu demon ancestor and shen xiao demon ancestor were both shocked and angry. they could not imagine how someone as noble as his highness ru xincheng could make such a statement to a human cultivator.


    was this... forced?


    "okay, then from now on, you step aside. no matter what happens next, you just have to watch."


    su yi gave instructions casually.


    "yes!"


    wuxie retreated to one side and, as expected, did not say another word.


    seeing this, demon ancestor lu shu couldn''t bear it anymore and said in a deep voice: "su yi, if you hand over his highness xincheng, in exchange, we will let everyone go!"


    the god owl demon ancestor also said with murderous intent, "if you don''t agree, they will all die!"


    the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense and depressing.


    bird ancestor was confused and didn''t know how to resolve such a predicament.


    after all, once they take action, the two demon ancestors lu shu and shen xiao, who are occupied by two inner demons, will definitely suffer.


    the peacock demon emperor and xing chanzi will also be implicated.


    how to fight this?


    unless... su yi doesn''t care about the life or death of those hostages!


    su yi was unhurried and said casually: "before i start, i don''t understand something. the two of you came here from the space-time rift deep in the spring. you must have paid a huge price, and you have come here. what do you want to do?"


    lu shu demon ancestor said coldly: "hand over his highness xincheng, and i will tell you!"


    su yi thought for a while and said to wuxie: "you go there first, i''m afraid that if they die, no one will be able to answer my questions."


    wu xie was startled and then agreed.


    he immediately took a step forward and came to lu shu and shen xiao, saying, "you can answer my master''s question."


    everyone was caught off guard and felt ridiculous.


    one dared to give orders and the other dared to obey. this was completely beyond the predictions of lu shu and shen xiao.


    lu shu demon ancestor couldn''t help but said: "your highness xincheng..."


    wuxie said coldly: "answer the question!"


    the lushu demon ancestor''s expression froze, and then he tested: "your highness, if you don''t mind, can you allow me to detain you first? don''t worry, when we take you away later, we will definitely set you free!"


    obviously, he was worried that something would go wrong on wuxie''s side!


    wu xie was obviously sulky, but when she realized that su yi had no objection, she finally tolerated it and nodded.


    immediately, lu shu demon ancestor felt relieved. with the tip of his finger, a strange and obscure blood-colored secret mark swept out and printed into the center of wuxie''s eyebrows.


    for a moment, wu xie''s figure froze, and then fell silent.


    seeing all this, even bird master was confused and couldn''t imagine why su yi did this.


    it''s just a question, is it more important than that "his royal highness xincheng"?


    su yi said: "it''s your turn to answer the question."


    demon ancestor lu shu laughed loudly, "his royal highness xincheng has been rescued by us, why do we need to answer you anymore?"


    the god owl demon ancestor couldn''t help laughing, "i have never seen such a stupid person in my life! now, our conditions have changed. either you kneel down and be captured without mercy, or we will kill everyone!"


    quezu''s heart sank. sure enough, if roubaozi beats a dog, he will never come back!


    don''t you know, lord mingguan, that the demon outside the territory is the most deceitful and capricious, and what he says is no different from farts?


    wuxie pursed her lips and said nothing.


    she knows her master''s nature very well. since she dares to do this, she has the confidence to dare to do it!


    sure enough, su yi smiled and just said, "wuxie, you didn''t let me down this time."


    there was a moment of innocence.


    could it be that everything the master did before was a test for himself?


    just when he thought of this, wu xie''s heart suddenly tightened, and he felt an instinctive fear.


    that kind of fear is like a drowning person smelling the breath of death!


    almost at the same time, the expressions of lu shu and the god owl demon ancestor changed, and they also felt the same fatal threat as wu xie.


    there was a buzzing sound in their heads, and they seemed to be suddenly surrounded by an extremely dazzling light.


    that light burns like the scorching sun, endless.


    "no--!"


    demon ancestor lu shu and demon ancestor god owl screamed in fear.


    however, at this moment, in their respective states of mind, their own xinxing consciousness has awakened.


    immediately, everyone clearly saw that there was an extremely dazzling and extremely bright divine seal in their own minds, suppressing it like a burning nine-day sun.


    and in their respective states of mind, there was a figure suppressed by this divine seal of light!


    that was the extraterrestrial demon that invaded their minds before!


    at this moment, like two shadows under the bright sun, they were wiped out in an instant.


    no trace left at all!


    for a moment, both lu shu demon ancestor and shen xiao demon ancestor were shocked, and their whole bodies were filled with chills.


    what kind of secret method is this?


    at the same time, the light seal in their hearts disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and in their ears, su yi''s voice sounded:


    "okay, those two demons are dead."


    the two demon ancestors lu shu and shen xiao suddenly woke up completely.


    in the scene, bird ancestor, peacock demon emperor, xing chanzi and others all showed astonishment. the enemy... is already dead?

 Chapter 3046

    in the eyes of others, su yi stood there motionless from beginning to end.


    however, strange changes occurred in lu shu demon ancestor and shen xiao demon ancestor, and they all screamed in fear.


    however, just for a moment, their bodies were frozen there, motionless.


    then, su yi spoke and announced that the two demons were dead!


    it just happened in the blink of an eye.


    no one could see clearly how su yi took action.


    as a result, everyone couldn''t believe it for a moment, and they all looked at the two demon ancestors, lu shu and shen xiao.


    the two demon ancestors were also shocked at this moment, and it took them a while to come back to their senses.


    lu shu demon ancestor was the first to step forward and said gratefully: "thank you, fellow taoist, for saving me between life and death!"


    the god owl demon ancestor showed a look of shame, "it''s only our fault that we were incompetent and our minds were invaded by those two demons. thanks to my brother for turning the tide, otherwise it would have been an irreparable mistake."


    su yi put away the karma ten thousand demons card and said with a smile: "it''s a trivial matter, you two don''t need to be so polite."


    for him, killing those two demons was indeed effortless.


    the difficult thing is how to kill these two demons without involving the two demon ancestors.


    therefore, when su yi took action, he directly used the power of his heart and soul to display the magical power of "heart and fate light seal".


    this magical power recorded on the second page of the book of fate has the most terrifying killing power. it can condense the light of the heart lamp and form the seal of the soul of life, directly killing the opponent in the state of mind.


    when dealing with beings like the heavenly demon, which are condensed from inner demons, they have a natural overwhelming power.


    previously, the reason why su yi wanted to ask the two demons a question before taking action was that he knew very well that once he took action, he could not hold anything back and had to kill them with one strike.


    in this case, naturally there will be no answer.


    "wuxie, come with me."


    su yi said, turning around and leaving towards the spring in the distance.


    wuxie followed.


    seeing this, the others realized that su yi still had something to do, so they all stayed where they were and waited.


    in front of the spring, su yi looked down.


    wisps of blood-colored mist emerged from the cracks in the space-time wall at the deepest point of the spring, carrying a strange aura.


    "if you want to go back to your hometown to see it, you can go back from here."


    su yi said softly.


    wu xie was startled, shook his head and said, "master, in my heart, my hometown, relatives and friends have long been gone."


    su yi said warmly: "this is not a test. i can feel that there is hatred in your heart, and there must be a reason for it. don''t you want to go back and ask for an explanation?"


    wu xie pursed her lips and remained silent.


    she did have hatred in her heart, and she didn''t understand why she was "abandoned" and left on the river of destiny, and was imprisoned in the jiuyao restricted area for countless years.


    he also doesn��t understand that after such a long time, the big shots in the clan have never come to save him!


    is it because you don��t deserve it?


    or could it be said that they already regarded themselves as abandoned children?


    a lot of incomprehension and hatred have accumulated to this day, making wuxie already give up on the ethnic group.


    after a long time, wuxie whispered: "if the master insists on ordering me to go, i will obey the master''s will!"


    su yi shook his head, "you misunderstood, how could i force you to do something you don''t like?"


    wu xie was startled and said, "master, i have no intention of resisting. if i can help you, i can act as a chess piece and sneak into the lineage of the demons outside the territory. if the master and the demons outside the territory start a war in the future, the master and i will cooperate with each other!"


    su yi couldn''t help but laugh, "no need, doing this would be too cruel to you, and i don''t want to use you as a pawn."


    wuxie was stunned there.


    su yi''s words were very casual, but when they fell into wu xie''s ears, they made her heart pound and she couldn''t calm down.


    only then did she finally understand that su yi clearly regarded her as one of his own.


    thinking about her, thinking about her, not just a pawn to be used casually!


    wuxie took a deep breath and said, "master, i...i want to go back to my hometown!"


    su yi glanced at wu xie, how could he not see through the other person''s thoughts?


    he refused without hesitation, "it''s too late, you have no chance, just continue to practice with me."


    as he said that, he put his hand on wu xie''s head, "don''t think so much, talk to me, how about telling me about the demon outside the territory?"


    wuxie hummed.


    in the following time, the two figures, one large and one small, stood on the side of the spring, chatting about things related to the demon outside the void area.


    watching this scene from a distance, the peacock demon emperor and the others quietly left quietly.


    suddenly, only su yi and wu xie were left here.


    ��


    at the other end of the space-time boundary wall deep in the spring.


    on an ancient altar that was a thousand feet high, a bloody furnace was burning.


    an old figure stood in front of the bloody stove, with a strange and mysterious blood surging all over his body.


    when su yi killed the two demons, the old figure suddenly noticed and let out a sigh.


    the operation failed.


    no one knows how much he paid to send those two demons through the space-time boundary wall.


    originally, according to his plan, as long as the two demons moved smoothly, they would be able to build a relatively safe passage in the cracks in the space-time wall in the next period of time.


    in this way, he can arrange for the demon army to go to the river of destiny in batches.


    but now...


    all is lost!


    "i want to see who ruined my arrangement!"


    the old figure''s eyes glowed with frightening blood.


    in the land of nothingness, he is the "purple yu demon emperor", an unparalleled emperor who dominates the ups and downs of an area. he has a transcendent status and overlooks the world!


    he stretched out his right hand and formed seals on his fingertips. suddenly, scenes appeared in his mind like a fleeting glimpse.


    after a moment, the old-looking ziyu demon emperor stood there stunned, with shock and astonishment that could not be concealed between his brows.


    although the two demons were dead, as the purple demon emperor used his secret technique, the last memories of the two demons during their lifetimes were reflected in the mind of the purple demon emperor.


    from these memories, he saw "innocence".


    saw su yi.


    i also learned the scene before the death of the two demons!


    and all of this gave the zi yu demon emperor a huge impact.


    "his royal highness xincheng, a pure-blooded descendant of the xuanxue imperial clan! she...she is actually still alive..."


    "and this su yi has actually mastered the power of the natal heart lamp. no wonder the ''three generations buddha'' in the lingshan ancestral court would definitely express his position. this su yi will definitely become the biggest threat our clan will face when it comes to the fate of the world! "


    ziyu demon emperor was surprised.


    the name su yi is far from famous among the extraterrestrial demons in the land of nothingness.


    but in the eyes of a demon emperor-level being like him, no one knows it.


    in particular, a few years ago, the "third buddha" of the lingshan ancestral court personally used secret techniques to deliver a letter to the demon emperor-level powerful men of the demon lineage outside the territory, separated by the obstacles of endless time and space.


    the letter records things related to su yi!


    the only thing that ziyu demon emperor didn''t expect was that he would meet su yi this time.


    moreover, this su yi is still with his highness xincheng from the xuanxue imperial clan!


    all of this made ziyu demon emperor feel that something was wrong and something was wrong.


    "this matter must be told to the people of the xuanxue imperial clan. if his highness xincheng is kidnapped by su yi, the consequences will be too serious..."


    the purple emperor demon emperor frowned.


    in the xuanxue imperial clan, xincheng''s identity is extremely special, and is involved in a mystery that is regarded as "the secret of the eternal origin" by the entire lineage of extraterrestrial demons.


    because xin cheng was "left" on the river of destiny, it caused a huge earthquake in the land of nothingness. the xuanxue imperial clan was furious, setting off a bloody storm that swept the world.


    the xuanxue imperial clan believed that someone deliberately tricked xin cheng, leaving xin cheng to be left in the long river of fate.


    of course, this matter eventually came to nothing.


    because the xuanxue imperial clan tried their best to find out who had framed "xin cheng".


    but now, xin cheng appeared and followed su yi, who was likely to become the biggest threat to the demon lineage. this made the zi yu demon emperor also realize the seriousness of the problem.


    immediately, he issued a decree, "come here, send someone to the xuanxue imperial clan and ask emperor xuanshang to come and see you and tell him that i want to talk to him about his highness xincheng!"


    ��


    jinshuang restricted area.


    in front of the spring.


    "do you suspect that the reason why you were abandoned in the river of destiny back then was because you were framed by one of your own people?"


    su yi was surprised.


    he has learned many things from wuxie.


    in the age of ending law, the army of extraterrestrial demons descended on the river of destiny and swept across the eternal heaven. this set off a war between the two camps of the land of nothingness and the eternal heaven.


    at that time, wu xie, whose natal name was "xin cheng", was also one of them.


    this war lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, profoundly affecting and changing the eternal heaven realm.


    in the end, the army of demons outside the territory was defeated, and the remaining strong men had to retreat to the land of nothingness.


    but at that time, wuxie encountered a well-planned ambush. she and the guards around her were brutally suppressed, and were eventually imprisoned in the jiuyao restricted area.


    "this is for sure."


    wu xie''s tone was firm, "and i dare to conclude that the people who tricked me back then...were the people behind me!"


    su yi couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows. it seemed that even among the demons outside the territory, there were also things like betrayal, trapping, and killing each other.


    "why are they doing this?"


    su yi was puzzled.


    wuxie was silent for a moment and said, "if my prediction is correct, it should be related to my life experience."


    a trace of reminiscence appeared on her eyebrows, "when i was a child, some elders in the clan said that i was the only descendant of the xuanxue emperor clan who could awaken the ''ancestral bloodline'' for countless years."


    "and our clan''s ''ancestral bloodline'' contains a power related to the secret of the ''eternal origin'' of the land of nothingness!"


    "although i never cared about it, i have to admit that just because my life experience and bloodline are so special, my status in the ethnic group is extremely transcendent, and no one in the entire demon lineage knows about it."


    "blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, and it is a sin to possess a jade. perhaps it was precisely because of this that i was framed by my own people..."


    after saying that, wuxie sighed quietly.


    she had kept this secret in her heart for too long.


    when i talk about it now, i feel uneasy and depressed.


    "on the last day of the month, around 6 p.m., goldfish will send another 4,000-word chapter! brothers who have free tickets, please give it a try. thanks in advance~"

 Chapter 3047

    su yi heard wu xie''s story and said, "if the xuanxue imperial clan came to take you back, what would you do?"


    wuxie said without hesitation: "then they are destined to be disappointed!"


    "what if they have found the murderer who framed you and killed him?"


    "late!"


    the innocent eyes were full of hatred, "since the dharma ending era, countless years have passed, and they have never come to save me. why can i forgive all this if they come to pick me up now?"


    having said this, she raised her little face and stared at su yi, "master, you don''t understand the lineage of heavenly demons. in the hearts of heavenly demons like us, there is never any family affection, only coldness and mutual killing."


    "i can guarantee that as long as i go back, my tribe will definitely try their best to deprive me of the ''ancestral bloodline''!"


    before su yi could say anything, wuxie patiently explained.


    the lineage of extraterrestrial demons is divided into various ethnic groups, large and small, with huge numbers spread throughout the entire void.


    but no matter what ethnic group, if they want to survive in the land of nothingness, they must be ruthless.


    for any demon, in order to become stronger, he can deny his relatives!


    this is the consensus of all the demons. they are accustomed to it and think that this is a matter of course.


    the hierarchy of demons outside the territory is strict, and there are rules and gaps that cannot be crossed between the lower-ranking ones and the upper-ranking ones.


    any family affection is nothing in the face of the strict hierarchical rules.


    all this is related to the path of spiritual practice of the demon.


    the demon itself is the condensed body of inner demons. if you want to become stronger, there is only one way, and that is to devour and refine other inner demons!


    therefore, in the land of nothingness, fighting and fighting are going on all year round, and there is bloodshed everywhere.


    the purpose of all fighting is to practice, to hunt down the opponent, and to strengthen oneself.


    before becoming a demon emperor, each of those demon emperor-level beings who dominated the lineage of demons outside the territory had slaughtered and devoured countless others of their kind!


    "when i was in the ethnic group, although i had a high status, i knew in my heart that it was not how powerful i was, but because i had the ''ancestor''s bloodline''." wu xie said in a calm tone, "similarly, i know better than to talk to outsiders. even my elders have been thinking about my ''ancestral bloodline''. when i awaken my bloodline talent, they will not hesitate to take my ancestor''s bloodline.


    deprivation! "


    "to be honest, master, for me, staying with you to work is far better than returning to my hometown. at least... i don''t have to worry about waking up one day and dying."


    after listening, su yi finally understood that the hatred in wu xie''s heart was not only related to being framed by his tribe.


    she has no attachment to those tribesmen, or to the entire lineage of extraterrestrial demons, and instead regards them as potential enemies!


    the root of everything lies in the great path of the heavenly demons, so there is natural hostility between any heavenly demons.


    each other regards each other as prey on the road of cultivation and an opportunity for breakthrough and promotion!


    after thinking about it, su yi said: "the constant war in the land of nothingness, coupled with the devouring and plundering of each other, doesn''t it mean that there are destined to be fewer and fewer strong men of the demon lineage?"


    this question directly points to the problem of the continuation of the demon lineage!


    wuxie shook his head and said: "on the long river of destiny, whenever a cultivator dies due to the breeding of inner demons, in the land of nothingness, inner demons will be born."


    "as long as the cultivators do not die, the demons in the land of nothingness will continue to appear."


    su yi was startled, and suddenly remembered that the demon in his first life had also talked about this issue.


    the land of nothingness is the ancestral land of all inner demons in the world. as long as the cultivators are still there, the inner demons will never be extinct.


    there is naturally some mysterious and mysterious connection between them.


    for example, when a cultivator is overcoming a tribulation and breaking through a realm, he may even be invaded by demons from outside the realm, which can cause him to become possessed by demons at worst, or cause his body to perish and his path to disappear.


    for example, the inner demon in the first life can actually be classified as a "celestial demon" strictly speaking!


    the inner demon in the first life also joked that if he went to the land of nothingness, all the demons would kneel down for him.


    wuxie continued: "the devil is like a leek. although it will be born continuously, if you harvest it too hard, there will be times when it is not enough to divide it."


    "when the number of demons in the land of nothingness drops sharply and seriously threatens the safety of the ''emperors'', those demon emperors who dominate the world will join forces and choose to go on an expedition to invade the river of destiny!"


    "in the eyes of the devil, the mental strength of a cultivator is a great supplement for cultivation."


    speaking of this, wu xie said strangely in his eyes, "with the master''s state of mind and cultivation, if those demon emperors know about it, they will definitely regard it as the first-class supreme creation in the world."


    su yi was startled and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, in my eyes, the demon emperor among the extraterrestrial demons is also a great tonic for tempering one''s mind."


    he smiled innocently, pursed his lips and smiled.


    this was the first time su yi saw wu xie showing such a natural smile, bright, bright, pure and smart.


    this is "true innocence".


    su yi suddenly remembered something, "although you have been in seclusion for many years, you have been in a state of transformation, but you have been unable to truly break through. could it be related to the awakening of the magical power of the ''ancestral bloodline''?"


    wuxie nodded.


    "from now on, you will practice in the destiny book."


    su yi immediately made the decision. the life book was filled with the power of divine punishment, which had an immeasurable effect on tempering the state of mind.


    now that wu xie has been recognized by su yi, he will no longer hide his secrets.


    wuxie was dumbfounded, hummed, nodded quietly, and looked at her toes, not wanting the master to see her excited state.


    ��


    su yi stayed in the jinshuang restricted area for another three days.


    in the past three days, he had talked with lu shu demon ancestor, shen xiao demon ancestor, que ancestor and others one by one and arranged some matters.


    at the same time, su yi went to the spring many times, wanting to wait and see if there were any extraterrestrial demons coming.


    unfortunately, su yi��s hopes were dashed.


    finally, he set up a forbidden formation near the spring.


    it is not to kill the enemy, but just to let myself, lu shu demon ancestor and others know about it as soon as possible if another demon from outside the territory appears one day.


    three days later.


    su yi bid farewell to everyone and left the river of destiny alone.


    ��


    on the long river of destiny.


    a group of young sect disciples were on a tour led by an elder of the sect.


    "be careful and don''t do anything without permission!"


    "let me tell you, a wave in this river of fate can bury us all!"


    an old man in black robes looked serious, warning the young disciples of the sect and explaining to them the dangers of the river of fate.


    "uncle, is it true that only the emperor of heaven can enter the river of destiny in this world?"


    "good!"


    the old man in black robe said firmly, "under the emperor of heaven, whoever goes will die!"


    boom!


    while they were talking, a storm suddenly broke out on the river in the distance, and a group of ghosts with strange auras appeared in the storm, with their teeth and claws showing.


    suddenly, the old man in black robe was shocked.


    roadblock!


    a kind of terrifying creature in the long river of destiny, which often mixes in the torrent of destiny, and specializes in blocking and killing those monks who cross the long river of destiny!


    and in the storm in the distance, there were at least hundreds of obstacles blocking the way!


    "it''s over!"


    the old man in black robe had cold hands and feet.


    with his way of doing things, he is no match for those who stand in the way on this long river of destiny.


    the young disciples on the boat had already been shocked by this scene, and they were all stunned and stunned.


    boom!


    the storm was raging, and those roadblocks rushed out in groups, each one making a ferocious laugh, and slaying them.


    but still midway, the storm that swept over suddenly stopped there, and the violently turbulent waters suddenly came to a standstill.


    those blocking ghosts that came to kill were also like bugs stuck on the spider web, motionless and stagnant.


    this weird scene left the black-robed old man and others confused.


    the next moment, they saw an incredible scene in their field of vision����


    a crack suddenly opened in the river in the distance, and a young man in green robe, with his hands behind his back, shi shiran, walked out of the crack.


    it seemed like he was strolling leisurely, but in the blink of an eye he was on the river of destiny.


    with a wave of his hand.


    boom!


    the stagnant storm suddenly fell into pieces, disintegrated and disappeared.


    the ghosts who stood in the way fell into the river of fate like dumplings, screaming in terror and running away in panic.


    it was only then that the seemingly still waters nearby recovered, and the river surged with mighty force.


    however, there are no more storms and no obstacles in the way.


    there was only a young man in green robe standing there, looking around as if thinking about something.


    on the treasure ship, the old man in black robe and others were so shocked that they all suspected that they were dreaming.


    "may i ask, where is the nearest ferry from here?"


    in the distance, the young man in green robe turned around and looked at the treasure ship.


    the black-robed old man woke up as if from a dream, quickly bowed and replied, "reporting to senior, the nearest ferry is located 90,000 miles away, leading to ''cangling continent'', one of the thirty-three continents!"


    the young man in green robe smiled and nodded, "thank you!"


    after that, he turned around and left.


    with one step, the figure disappeared like a streak of light across the vast river.


    it wasn''t until a long while that everyone on the treasure ship came back to their senses.


    "uncle, that person...is he a heavenly emperor?"


    someone asked stammeringly.


    emperor of heaven!


    everyone''s hearts trembled. indeed, the uncle had said before that only the emperor of heaven could enter the river of destiny.


    and the man in green robe walked out of the river of fate alive!


    "although i have never seen those nine heavenly emperors in my life, i have seen their portraits, but none of them look like this at all."


    the old man in black robe murmured, his eyes blank.


    a disciple said tremblingly: "uncle, i looked carefully before and that person seems to be...is..."


    "who is it?"


    everyone urged to inquire.


    the disciple finally summoned up the courage to say a name: "su yi!"


    su yi?


    suddenly, the whole place fell silent, looking at each other in shock.


    news about the struggle for destiny did not spread to the world, but was blocked by many emperors.


    but in the past six months, there have been rumors everywhere that those heavenly emperor-level forces have expressed their stance one after another, and the same person is wanted throughout the eternal heaven realm.


    that person is su yi!


    the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, the founder of the lixinjianzhai sect!


    this incident has caused countless discussions in the world today.


    but, who could have imagined that the young man in green robe who saved them from danger just now could be su yi?


    the old man in black robe gritted his teeth suddenly and said: "what su yi, you must have admitted your mistake. there is no way that senior is su yi!"


    everyone was startled.


    before they could react, the old man in black robe said with serious eyes: "don''t leak anything about today''s events, otherwise, not only you, but also the relatives and friends behind you, will all be implicated! do you understand?"


    everyone was shocked, and then they understood the intention of the old man in black robe.


    on the long river of destiny.


    su yi''s long sleeves were fluttering and he was on his way.


    from the day the battle for destiny ended, he entered the river of destiny, and nearly a year has passed.


    now that he is about to return to the eternal heaven, su yi can''t help but feel as if he is in another world.


    "i don''t know what''s going on with the disciples of li xin jian zhai now..."


    su yi thought to himself.


    the reason why he was eager to leave the river of destiny was because he was concerned about the safety of li xin jian zhai.


    he knew very well that because of the relationship between the yi tian emperor seat, those heavenly emperors simply could not tolerate him living.


    not long after the battle for destiny ended, in order to deal with themselves, the heavenly emperors colluded with the demon ancestors in the river of destiny and arranged for the ape ancestors, bird ancestors, lightning demon ancestors, and white light demon ancestors to take action.


    after that, those heavenly emperors joined forces with yingqi from the life demon lineage to attack him again.


    but now, once the news of his return to the eternal heaven realm is leaked, those heavenly emperors will definitely attack like crazy and not give him any way to survive!


    similarly, in order to deal with themselves, they will definitely try their best to find the whereabouts of the disciples of li xin jian zhai.


    it is not even ruled out that they will take action against emperor kuxuan and the taiwu sect!


    after all, this is the only way to force yourself out.


    "it''s strange why brother kuxuan hasn''t replied until now. could it be that there has been an accident on his side?"


    on the way, su yi frowned slightly.


    when he left the river of destiny, he had already sent a secret message and tried to contact emperor kuxuan.


    but until now, there has been no response.


    however, su yi was not too worried about the safety of emperor kuxuan.


    after all, the emperor of heaven may be defeated, but it is extremely difficult to be killed.


    after one day.


    su yi appeared in a city in "cangling continent".


    here, he found out two pieces of news that have shocked the world in recent times����


    first, many heavenly emperors expressed their stance and declared war on the "taiwu sect" in blackwater heavenly capital!


    secondly, multiple heavenly emperor-level forces have successively announced that su yi is wanted throughout the eternal realm!


    half a month later.


    shenyouzhou, the remains of tianwu.


    su yi finally came back after a long journey.


    but when he came to the entrance of the "secret world of heavenly witches" where the witch clan was entrenched, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    the entrance to the secret world of tian wu has long been torn apart!


    the entire secret world of heavenly witches had been completely destroyed at some point!


    in this vast and desolate world, there is only a piece of scorched earth, without any trace left!


    su yi stood there alone, facing this scene, and couldn''t help but fall into a long silence.


    who was it that destroyed the nest of the witch clan and destroyed this place?


    where are the disciples of li xin jian zhai?


    is it life or death now?


    a gust of wind blows, and dust flies between the sky and the earth, and the sound of the wind is like weeping and complaining.


    su yi stood there alone, as silent as a clay sculpture.


    "here comes the big cup of 4,000 words. i won''t pretend anymore. the goldfish have a showdown. there will be more updates tomorrow! brothers who have votes, please note that if you don''t vote today, it will be invalid..."

 Chapter 3048

    the wind and sand are sweeping, and the clothes and robes are hunting.


    su yi''s spiritual consciousness spread and he searched the nearby mountains and rivers countless times, but did not find any valuable clues.


    if there had been a bloody battle, there would be broken walls, fragments of magic weapons, blood from corpses, and traces of battle left here.


    but now, none of these are available.


    it was as if overnight, the secret world where the witch clan was entrenched completely disappeared.


    but in the original place, only a desolate scene was left.


    "could it be said that a being at the level of a heavenly emperor took action and directly took away the entire secret world of heavenly witches with his supreme magical power?"


    su yi stood there, his expression uncertain.


    "my condolences to fellow taoist su."


    suddenly, a peaceful voice came in the wind.


    su yi turned around and saw a figure walking towards the sky and earth in the distance.


    he was a young-looking monk, dressed in snow-white monk robes that were floating like clouds, and his whole body was as clear and ethereal as glass.


    burning lamp buddha!


    no, he should be called "three worlds buddha" now.


    this monk has already integrated the past, present life, and future, and has made another breakthrough on the road.


    he is the descendant of wuji buddha. a long time ago, the peacock demon emperor saved him because of wuji buddha.


    obviously, today''s three master buddhas are completely different from those in the past.


    when the opponent comes from a distance, with every step he takes, a lotus flower as clear as glass will form in the void.


    when its footsteps leave, the lotus will be disillusioned, showing a subtle charm of "disillusionment and impermanence".


    su yi, on the other hand, felt the pressure coming towards him.


    that is a power unique to the emperor of heaven!


    "did you do what happened in the secret world of tian wu?"


    su yi said.


    the third buddha stood quietly a hundred feet away and shook his head slightly, "i came a step too late. when i arrived here, it had already become what my fellow taoists saw."


    immediately, he smiled and said, "but fortunately, it is a fate for me to be able to meet my fellow taoist again here."


    his monk''s robes were snow-white, he stood under the sky, and his demeanor was calm and pure. not only his appearance, but also his temperament and style were completely different from before.


    for a moment, it was even difficult for su yi to connect the other party with the old and skinny image of the deng deng buddha.


    su yi ignored the other party''s emotion and said, "so, there was a character who was at least the emperor of heaven who took away the secret world of heavenly witches before you?"


    the third buddha nodded and said: "it should be so."


    su yi sighed: "i''m in a bad mood right now. if you want to take action, there''s no need to talk nonsense. just have a showdown."


    the third buddha''s eyes were as clear as a lake. he looked at su yi quietly for a while, and then said softly, "we haven''t seen each other for so many years. don''t you want to know what i have done in these years and how i became the emperor?"


    "let''s talk about it after the fight?"


    su yi flicked his wrist, and the wooden sword jiu san emerged.


    on the sword, there is a blue sword shadow that is as light as mist, and the power of the sword is as heavy as the nine heavens sacred mountain.


    with a sword in his hand, su yi''s aura also changed.


    the third buddha couldn''t help showing a look of helplessness, "fellow daoist su, in my impression, you are a person whose expression remains unchanged even when the sky is falling and the earth is falling. you still have a stern and arrogant demeanor in the midst of life and death dangers. why is it that when we meet again now, you..."


    boom!


    su yi''s robes fluttered as he slashed out with his sword, and the roar of the sword resounded throughout the desolate world.


    the third buddha''s words were naturally interrupted.


    but he was not worried and pressed his finger.


    a lotus blossoms quietly between heaven and earth. as the lotus sways, there are shadows of three thousand worlds floating and sinking among the petals.


    su yi''s sword was so terrifying, but it was offset and resolved by the swaying lotus, dissipating into nothingness.


    even the shocking sword power was easily wiped out.


    "sure enough, as those heavenly emperors said, during the struggle for destiny, su daoyou already had the strength to shake the will of the heavenly emperor."


    the third buddha sighed, "looking at ancient and modern times, in heaven and on earth, there is no second such foundation."


    as early as in the divine realm, as the lantern buddha, he had competed with su yi many times, and they were already familiar with each other.


    but now, he is the third generation buddha of lingshan ancestral court, and su yi has become famous all over the world in the long river of destiny.


    even if they are irreconcilable enemies, when they meet again, they will naturally feel emotional.


    but su yi was in no mood to talk nonsense with the third buddha, so he took action again after missing a single hit with his sword.


    for a moment, the sword energy was everywhere, the heaven and earth shook violently, and it was like a series of shocking ravines were torn apart in the void.


    the entire tianwu relics land fell into an atmosphere of turmoil and collapse.


    however, the third buddha looked very peaceful. he was dressed in a snow-white monk''s robe, and at a moment''s notice, lotus flowers bloomed, reflecting the immeasurable charm, and erasing one sword energy after another.


    "in these years, i have been very lonely in the eternal heaven realm. it''s not that i can''t find any opponents, but that none of them are enough to be regarded as my confidants."


    the third buddha sighed while fighting su yi, "and the forces from the other side are higher than the others, which makes people unhappy and contradictory."


    "only in front of fellow taoists can i feel comfortable talking. perhaps this is a true confidant. even if we are mortal enemies, it does not prevent me from feeling sympathy for you."


    boom!


    su yi''s sword became more and more fierce, and his attack was like a landslide and a tsunami. the power of the sword pulled by the nine-three wooden sword was shocking to the world.


    but there is nothing he can do about the third buddha.


    this white-clothed monk is so aloof, every move is perfect and flawless, and a casual strike has the power to obliterate everything.


    to fight against him would be to give him a feeling of powerlessness that others could no longer shake.


    but su yi seemed completely unaware and was still drawing his sword!


    suddenly, the third buddha smiled and said: "i know, you are trying to deceive me, making me think that you don''t have anything to worry about now, and then you use your trump card to catch me off guard."


    he shook his head slightly and said, "you may really be able to do it, but you are destined to be unable to do anything to me in the end."


    su yi, who had been silent, finally couldn''t hold it back, "when did you start talking so much nonsense?"


    the third buddha couldn''t help but smile and said, "just as you guessed, i am stalling for time in order to hold you firmly here before i arrive."


    as he said that, he showed a thoughtful look, "hurry, my true self will be here from tianming continent in less than half a quarter of an hour."


    the words were spoken very frankly, without any cover-up at all.


    su yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "if i had known this, you should not have taken the initiative to meet me before, but should have waited for me to come before taking action."


    the third buddha showed a look of helplessness, "if i don''t show up on my own initiative, what will happen if my taoist friend walks away?"


    while they were talking, the two were still fighting, killing each other so hard that the sun and the moon lost all light.


    when the terrifying sword energy raged, it even caused scenes of incredible visions in the sky.


    but in just a blink of an eye, these sword energy and visions were wiped out by the swaying lotus flowers and disappeared completely.


    the third buddha said softly: "it would be bad if there is too much noise here. if emperor wen tian from the wuliang imperial palace is attracted, it will ruin the pleasure of you and me dueling alone."


    as he spoke, he seemed to realize something, and said thoughtfully: "i understand, fellow taoist no matter whether they fight or not, they just want to borrow a knife to kill people and attract the emperor of heaven to come."


    su yi corrected him, "you''re overthinking this time. with my current strength, there''s no need to resort to such tactics."


    the third buddha said, "seriously?"


    "then let me open your eyes!"


    as soon as these words were spoken, su yi suddenly came with a killing spree.


    his aura suddenly changed, and he used the life-stealing technique to use the power of the natal character of the lightning demon ancestor.


    for a moment, the third buddha''s face changed slightly, his brows furrowed, and he made seals with both hands, using all his strength in a rare move.


    boom!


    in the void, a buddha mountain appeared across the sky. above the buddha mountain, the brahma light shone in the sky, shining in all directions. the buddha''s voice was like thunder, stirring the heaven and the earth.


    all of a sudden, the foshan seemed to turn into an endless towering mountain, showing immeasurable size and suppressing it fiercely.


    at this moment, in front of that buddha mountain, time and space seemed to be shattered, and the boundaries between the past, present life, and future were completely subverted.


    horrible to the extreme.


    when su yi swung his sword to strike, he was blocked by the majestic and endless buddha mountain.


    moreover, the whole person was horribly suppressed.


    "i understand. you borrowed the power of the demon ancestor-level expert in destiny river. no wonder your aura suddenly increased to such an extent."


    the third buddha smiled and said, "unfortunately, this is the eternal heaven realm. the power of the demon ancestor-level strongman will be suppressed and weakened by zhou xu''s rules, and he is destined to be no match for the emperor of heaven."


    the voice was still echoing, and the smile on the face of the third buddha suddenly solidified.


    between heaven and earth, a vague great abyss suddenly appeared. the great abyss rose across the sky, covering the sky and the earth, as if it was going to bury the entire heaven and earth.


    that buddha mountain is so majestic and endless, but in front of that fuzzy abyss, it is like a tiny grain of sand.


    in an instant, the entire foshan was swallowed by the abyss.


    the third buddha was suppressed by an invisible force, as if being grasped by a big hand, trying to drag his whole body into the depths of the vague abyss.


    his heart was awe-inspiring, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and he used a buddhist magical power that was as powerful as the bottom of the box.


    just for a moment, the figure shone brightly, shining for nine days, and its power also skyrocketed.


    but at this moment, there was a bang on the head of the third buddha, and stars appeared in front of his eyes, and the place in his mind seemed to be hit by a burning sun.


    his buddhist mind, which was as calm as space and as indestructible as a diamond, was actually severely damaged by this blow!


    his state of mind was hit hard, and his energy became stagnant, and the secret technique he had just used collapsed.


    and his whole body fell uncontrollably towards the blurry abyss.


    at this extremely critical moment, the third buddha suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, his whole body burst into flames, and he broke free from all restraints in one fell swoop. like an arrow from a string, he cut through the sky and retreated tens of thousands of feet away.


    but just when he stood firm, his mind was hit hard again, as if he was struck by an unparalleled sword energy. the pain made him tremble all over, staggered, and almost fell from the void.


    and su yi''s figure had already arrived violently.


    boom! without any hesitation, mujian jiu san slashed down with terrifying sword power.

 Chapter 3049

    the head of the third buddha was thrown into the air.


    the overbearing sword power destroyed and crushed his body, turning it into dust and flying powder.


    but the head of the third buddha was still in the air, but it suddenly changed and condensed into a taoist body.


    it''s just that it''s extremely illusory and vague.


    seeing su yi coming to kill again, the third generation seemed to realize that he could not escape, so he simply gave up the resistance and said with a wry smile: "you win."


    su yi stopped this time.


    he stood not far away, took a long breath, and said, "i feel much more comfortable."


    the third buddha''s eyes were subtle, "when the battle for destiny ended, someone once told me that if fellow taoists use their trump cards, even the emperor of heaven''s dao avatar may not be able to do anything to you. now it seems that you are more powerful than expected."


    demon ancestor level combat power.


    unpredictable mental powers.


    there is also a wooden sword that looks ordinary but has extremely terrifying killing power.


    when su yi took action before, the strength and fighting methods he showed not only caught him off guard, but also caused him to be defeated like a mountain, making it almost difficult to resist!


    all this also made the third buddha realize that during the period after the battle for destiny ended, su yi obviously had another adventure!


    "now, you can tell me how you became emperor."


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip.


    the current third buddha is no longer a threat, it is nothing more than a clone of the great avenue that is about to be shattered.


    even if it is completely destroyed, the impact on its original form will not be too great.


    the third buddha said: "you are chatting with me at this time. aren''t you worried that my deity will come?"


    su yi simply took out the wicker chair, sat in it, and said, "since you said so, then wait for your true self to come."


    the third buddha was startled, obviously surprised.


    he took a deep look at su yi and said, "after all these years of not seeing you, you have indeed become different from before."


    su yi said casually: "i''m still me, i''ve never changed. it''s just that i don''t want to try wrestling with the emperor of heaven now. maybe i can''t win, but it doesn''t matter if i lose."


    the third buddha thought for a while, then sat cross-legged on the spot and said: "in the age of dharma ending, there are thirteen emperors in the world."


    "two of them were destroyed, and two were left in the abyss of tribulations and the sea of ??destiny."


    "so much so that in this kaiyuan era, the nine emperors are respected in the eternal heaven realm."


    "but, it''s different now. fellow taoist, you have won the yitian emperor''s throne, and i..."


    the third buddha smiled and said, "i obtained another eternal throne that was destroyed in the age of ending dharma."


    su yi said: "as expected."


    in the eternal heaven realm, as the leader of buddhism, lingshan ancestral court is also a heavenly emperor-level force.


    but compared to other heavenly emperor-level forces, lingshan ancestral court is very low-key and rarely gets involved in worldly affairs.


    the reason is that an eternal throne controlled by the lingshan ancestral court was shattered in the age of ending dharma!


    there are rumors in the world that the eternal throne of the lingshan ancestral court is destined to never be rebuilt because some fragments are missing.


    but obviously, the rumors are simply unreliable.


    today''s third buddha is already a buddhist heavenly emperor!


    "it seems that fellow taoist has also thought of it."


    the third buddha said casually, "actually, the eternal throne of my lingshan ancestral court has been reshaped a long time ago. the reason why it is kept is to wait for me to uncover the secrets of the past, present life, and future, and build the foundation of the three worlds. come back."


    su yi thought of the battle with the lantern buddha in those years in the divine realm, and couldn''t help but sigh, "i have to say that among the enemies i know, you are the only one who can bring me a ''surprise'' every time."


    the third buddha couldn''t help but smile and said: "i am the same when it comes to fellow taoists. in this eternal realm, looking at heaven and earth, only by talking to fellow taoists can i open my heart and speak freely without tabooing anything."


    there was also a lot of emotion in the words.


    it seems that this dao clone, which was severely defeated by su yi before, is nothing to him.


    su yi suddenly asked: "why didn''t you show up in the original battle for destiny? you know, at that time, in order to guard against you taking advantage of the situation, i had prepared some back-ups." the third buddha laughed dumbly, "how could you be treated like this by fellow taoist fellows?" it really makes me happy to pay attention to it. to be honest, when i learned that forces from the other side were involved, i already knew that in that battle for destiny, no matter which emperor it was,


    they are destined to have no chance to win the yitian emperor throne. "


    "in that case, why should i put myself in danger?" he said with a strange look in his eyes, "facts have proved that my guess was not wrong. after the battle for destiny ended, the world may have been kept in the dark, but i knew it. , the final winner is neither the forces on the other side nor those in heaven.


    emperor, but...you, fellow daoist su! "


    su yi shook his head slightly, "in my opinion, winning is not pleasant." the third buddha sighed, "indeed, in the end, the battle for destiny became a confrontation between the forces behind su daoyou and the forces on the other side. everything everything was beyond your control. although you won in the end, you also paid a price for it.


    . naturally, i won''t be happy anymore. "


    su yi was startled, stared at the third buddha for a long time, and said, "so, you already know my other identity?"


    the third buddha nodded: "the great master of sword emperor city''s reputation is so powerful that it shocks all the heavens on the other side. how could i not know about it?"


    su yi thought thoughtfully, "is that just that?"


    the third buddha said: "what fellow taoists want to ask is why i am not afraid of sword emperor city? the reason is very simple. in the xuan dao ruins on the other side, my buddhist sect is also one of the ancestor-level taoist traditions that is not inferior to sword emperor city."


    after a pause, he smiled and said, "not to mention, in today''s long river of destiny, because of the relationship with the hidden world mountain, forces from the other side are no longer allowed to intervene in worldly disputes, and sword emperor city is no exception."


    "in this case, i don''t have to worry about anything."


    su yi took a sip of wine and nodded slightly, "no wonder, you think clearly."


    the third buddha suddenly said: "aren''t you surprised, why can i find this place?"


    this is the remains of the heavenly witch, which is extremely remote. it was originally the hiding place of the witch clan and the li xin sword studio.


    su yi said casually: "it doesn''t make any sense to me to explore these now. i just want to know who did it."


    the third buddha looked serious and said: "i can make a deal with my taoist friend. i will help you find out the whole story of this matter, and when you go to the abyss of tribulations, you will take me with you."


    su yi was startled, then raised his eyebrows and said, "sure enough, you old bald donkey had ulterior motives from the beginning."


    he understood that the third buddha came to him this time not to kill him, but to go to the abyss of all calamities!


    the purpose is also very simple, to see his master, amitabha buddha!


    being scolded as an old bald donkey, the third buddha was not annoyed and said calmly, "it is not impossible for enemies to cooperate. it is enough for everyone to get what they need."


    su yi sneered, "so, your coming person is also a fake?"


    the third buddha shook his head slightly, "my true deity is indeed coming, but the purpose is not to deal with fellow taoists, but to prevent emperor wen tian from intervening."


    he looked towards the sky, "the power of the emperor of heaven is as great as the sky. this shenyou continent is the territory of emperor wen tian."


    "i am also the emperor of heaven. the moment i appeared here, the aura of the emperor of heaven on my body had disturbed tianji. emperor wen tian must have noticed it long ago."


    "if he intervenes rashly, how can we still have the dialogue we have now?"


    the third buddha moved his eyes away, looked at su yi again, and said seriously, "fellow taoist, as an enemy of the dao who has known me for many years, please forgive me for being arrogant, but you must never underestimate any emperor of heaven!"


    "as the master of the eternal heaven realm, the emperor''s methods and background are far from being as simple as you know!"


    su yi was silent for a moment, gently shook the wine bottle with his fingers, and sighed, "i probably understand why the accident happened in wu yitu today."


    since the third buddha appears in shenyou continent, emperor wen tian will be aware of it.


    so when emperor kuxuan found the secret world of the heavenly witch and met him, it was natural that emperor wentian might have been aware of it!


    in fact, su yi is now sure that the changes that occurred in lixinjianzhai and the wu clan are most likely related to emperor wen tian! the third buddha was startled, and then sighed with emotion: "if you talk too much, you will make mistakes. the ancients are honest and don''t deceive me. it is said that the great master of sword emperor city has not been able to say a word for thousands of years, and he is more powerful than me, a buddhist who practices closed-mouth meditation." being able to be silent, now it seems, is this


    it is true great wisdom. "


    su yi raised his eyes and looked at the third buddha, "the exchange conditions you mentioned just now are of little value."


    it is indeed worthless. if you want to explore the changes in the "secret world of heavenly witches", just go to emperor wen tian!


    the third buddha sighed and was about to say something when he suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the sky.


    at the same time, su yi also felt something and looked over.


    suddenly, two terrifying avenues of power appeared in the depths of the sky.


    a thick and heavy wave, like a nine-day storm, raging in the starry sky, disrupting the rules of zhouxu, and the sky light dimmed, as if there was a doomsday storm going on.


    one is the buddha''s light, vast and blazing, infinitely brilliant, evolving into a golden rain of light from the great avenue.


    the two terrifying powers of the avenue continued to collide in the depths of the sky, and the resulting movement spread to the sky above the entire shenyou continent.


    at this moment, everyone in the shenyou continent was shocked!


    "emperor wen tian really doesn''t show any respect, he just takes action when he says so."


    the third buddha whispered, his brows furrowed quietly.


    su yi understood that it should be the deity of the third buddha who had a confrontation with emperor wen tian.


    the respective powers of the two heavenly emperors affected the rules of zhouxu deep in the sky, so that the abnormal phenomena of the great dao that affected the entire shenyou continent appeared.


    "fellow taoist, we don''t have much time. i would like to show my greatest sincerity and give you another chance to go to the abyss of calamity together."


    the third buddha said, pointing to the sky, "if my fellow taoist agrees, i will help you ask for an explanation from emperor wen tian, ??and ask for the truth about the changes in the secret world of witchcraft."


    "also, if the disciples of li xin jian zhai are still alive, i can come to rescue them and guarantee that emperor wen tian will eventually choose to hand them over!"


    the calm tone inadvertently revealed confidence. "at about 6 o''clock in the evening, i will write another 4,000-word chapter! on the first day of the month, please give me a free guaranteed ticket^"

 Chapter 3050

    su yi looked at the sky and said, "let me take a guess?"


    the third buddha''s eyes flashed, "guess what?"


    su yi said casually: "guess if i refuse, your master will deliberately retreat and give emperor wen tian a chance to kill me."


    "if i defeat emperor wen tian, ??your true self will follow the wind and make a decisive retreat."


    "if emperor wen tian wins, your true self will negotiate with emperor wen tian and try his best to get a share of the pie."


    "in this way, you can not only kill people with a borrowed sword, but also reap the benefits. you can gain a foothold in an invincible position and achieve multiple things with one stone."


    "right?"


    the third buddha was startled, but did not deny it. he corrected, "you have also missed one point. if both you and emperor wen tian suffer losses, then i can truly reap the benefits."


    su yi smiled and sighed and shook his head: "you bald donkey, you are still as sinister as before."


    the third buddha also laughed, "no matter how many strategies i have, my fellow taoist, you can still see through them at a glance? tell me, what are you thinking about doing?"


    su yi took a sip of wine and said: "if you want to go to the abyss of all calamities, it must be related to wuji buddha. in this case, why not let wuji buddha make the decision himself?"


    the third buddha was startled, his expression changed for the first time, and he said, "you mean...my master is right next to you?"


    su yi turned his palm, and the life book appeared.


    the third buddha''s face changed again, and he obviously couldn''t calm down, "book of fate!? i didn''t expect that fellow daoist su went to the river of destiny and became the life officer in charge of the book of fate!"


    he frowned and stared at the life book in su yi''s hand. although his expression was still calm, it was obvious that he didn''t know that su yi had the life book before!


    immediately, the third buddha probed: "you don''t want to say that my master is in that life book, do you?"


    su yi praised: "his eyes are as bright as a torch."


    as he spoke, an obscure light appeared in the life book, and then an old and kind voice came out from the life book:


    "i have heard the conversation between you and fellow daoist su. no matter what your thoughts or purposes are, don''t come to the abyss of tribulations!"


    "master? it''s really you..."


    the third buddha was surprised.


    "the white horse is not a horse, and you are no longer you. since you have broken the shackles of three generations and embarked on another road, why do you need to call me master again?"


    in the destiny book, wuji buddha''s voice sounded, "not to mention, i was just your guide on the road back then. the relationship between you and me as master and disciple should have been broken long ago."


    the third buddha was silent for a moment.


    "fellow daoist su, he is no longer my successor, and there is no need to look at my face when negotiating with him."


    wuji buddha sighed and said, "if he kills you, i can''t stop him. i hope fellow taoists will understand."


    su yi nodded and said, "i understand." the third buddha suddenly said: "master, you don''t recognize your disciple, but your disciple must not deny you. now that your disciple is sitting in the ancestral court of lingshan, taking charge of all matters, please put aside your opposition for the time being. disciple��s prejudices, for the sake of lingshan ancestral court, give


    disciple, this is an opportunity to meet you! "


    wuji buddha said: "friend su, for you, is it a benefit or a disadvantage for him to go to the abyss of all calamities?"


    su yi said casually: "there are pros and cons, but if fellow taoist can''t make a decision, you might as well leave it to me, how about it?"


    wuji buddha said: "good."


    seeing this, the third buddha frowned and said sadly: "this disciple never thought that one day he and his master would part ways and become strangers to each other."


    su yi put away the life book and looked at the third buddha with a smile, "i have already figured out what to do now."


    the third buddha seemed to have guessed something and said, "aren''t you worried that i will choose to join forces with emperor wen tian?"


    su yi said calmly: "i only know that there is no possibility of cooperation between you and me."


    he stood up, put away the wicker chair, and said: "in addition, i am sure that you have already seen that i will not cooperate with you. the reason why i talked so much just now was just to test me."


    the third buddha said with great interest: "testing? how do you say this?"


    su yi snorted coldly, "still pretending?"


    the third buddha smiled and stood up slowly, "fellow taoist is very confident. the so-called testing is in vain after all."


    yes, he had no hope of cooperating with su yi!


    just as su yi said, in the previous conversations, he had been testing, trying to find out step by step whether su yi was really confident or bluffing!


    whether talking about his true self or talking about the emperor of heaven, it is an invisible means of pressure. it is necessary to see whether su yi can keep his composure and whether this will cause confusion.


    pity����


    su yi was too calm and took his time from beginning to end.


    the temptations of the third buddha also failed one by one.


    "although you are different from before, your cautious and insidious mood is the same as that of the lantern buddha back then."


    su yi said, "you may be able to achieve success against other people, but in front of me, you will be humiliating yourself."


    the third buddha shook his head slightly and said: "i regard my taoist friend as the biggest enemy in this life, so he is so cautious. if he rashly kills him... i am afraid that like before, the boat will capsize in the gutter and everything will be lost."


    su yi said: "if you care too much about success or failure, you will be burdened by success and failure. whenever you dare to fight me openly and openly...i will look down on you."


    the third buddha smiled and said nothing more.


    quietly, his avatar of the great dao suddenly burst into flames, turning into ashes and dissipating all over the sky.


    "it''s just a clone. you don''t want to die in my hands. you are really stingy."


    su yi shook his head slightly.


    he put his hands behind his back and stood there quietly.


    deep in the sky, the two fierce battles between the divine power of the heavenly emperor had quietly disappeared.


    just a moment later, the sky suddenly darkened, and a terrifying pressure that covered the sky spread like a storm, covering the entire area of ??the tianwu relics in an instant.


    almost at the same time����


    boom!


    a stunning dazzling rainbow descended from the sky and suddenly transformed into a majestic and stunning figure.


    wen tiandi!


    as soon as he appeared, his eyes were like a pair of cold lightning, locked on su yi who was standing there quietly.


    "no wonder the bald donkey of the third buddha appeared in shenyou continent. it turns out that a big fish appeared here."


    when emperor tian opened his mouth, the sound shook all directions.


    his power was so terrifying that even with just a breath, the whole world was trembling and the void was chaotic.


    su yi looked at emperor wen tian from a distance, "the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind. aren''t you afraid that the third buddha will take advantage of it?"


    emperor wen tian chuckled, "he can''t do it in this shenyou continent!"


    with that said, he walked towards su yi, "i''m different from that bald donkey. we don''t like to argue with each other. since you, su yi, dare to come, as the host, i should treat you well!"


    boom!


    wen tiandi''s voice was still reverberating, and suddenly the sky collapsed, and countless thick and bright divine chains of order fell down, turning into natural chasm barriers, blocking su yi in all directions.


    each natural barrier is like a layer of zhouxu boundary wall, exuding an unshakable aura, sealing off the heaven and earth.


    anyone who is exposed to it is like falling into a prison covered with layers of layers, with no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    then, emperor wen tian touched his fingertips.


    a majestic taoist palace descended from the sky. the taoist palace was bathed in the heavy divine radiance of the great avenue, grinding the sky and suppressing it towards su yi.


    avenue huangting palace!


    the eternal throne controlled by emperor wen tian is the "huangting cave", and this avenue, the huangting palace, is condensed by the rules of the huangting.


    in short, at the moment of taking action, emperor wen tian took action and displayed his unique power at the level of emperor wen!


    barriers of order cover the heavens and the earth.


    the main road of huangting palace is coming to kill!


    even if he were to fight against other heavenly emperors, this method would be enough.


    but now, it is being used against su yi.


    it can be imagined how much emperor wen tian valued su yi and how eager he was to kill su yi.


    at this moment, su yi felt an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    without hesitation, he immediately performed the "life stealing technique", and his aura surged.


    wooden sword jiu san carries a monstrous sword power, like a galaxy hanging upside down and rolling into the sky.


    in an instant, the sword energy collapsed.


    the power of the huangting palace on the avenue was too terrifying. as it suppressed the killing, the power of the emperor of heaven filled the air, making su yi choked.


    boom!


    the next moment, the world exploded and collapsed like paper, falling into a great collapse.


    ke wentian emperor frowned.


    he noticed that su yi managed to break away from the suppression of huangting palace on the main road without any danger, and at the moment when he was about to be suppressed, he dodged and hid far away.


    this was beyond emperor wen tian''s expectation.


    a character in the infinite realm actually escaped the full blow of the emperor of heaven. if this was spread, it would only make him incompetent as the emperor of heaven!


    wen tiandi snorted coldly, and saw the roar of the orderly chasms, like walls that kept closing, pressing hard on su yi who was trapped in them, and constantly compressing the space for su yi to dodge.


    at the same time, emperor wen tian waved his sleeves, and a vast waterfall-like thunder emerged, blasting down towards su yi.


    arcs of electricity crisscrossed, thunder rumbled, and the power of destruction spread out.


    coupled with the numerous barriers of order pressing in from all directions, su yi had no way to escape or avoid.


    it''s like a prey in a cage, and those thunders are hitting the cage from all directions.


    how to dodge this?


    at this moment, su yi was unprecedentedly calm, with deep eyes, he held out his life book with one hand, and used the magical power of "eternal fall".


    with one hand, he used the ten thousand demons card of karma and urged it with all his strength.


    but in his heart, his heart and soul suddenly stood up, started to operate "wishful thinking", evolved into the sword of close proximity, and used the cultivation of the natal heart lantern to display the most powerful sword.


    boom!


    between the sky and the earth, a vague outline of the great abyss emerged, which was as big as immeasurable and encompassed nine heavens and ten earths.


    in the distance, emperor wen tian''s eyesight dimmed, and he felt that everything in all directions was covered by a curtain like eternal night.


    however, the layers of order barriers he had cast and the thunder derived from huang ting''s rules were actually covered by the sudden appearance of the great abyss at this moment.


    it was like being swallowed by a black hole that suddenly appeared!


    however, emperor wen tian soon relaxed.


    that strange and mysterious abyss is indeed terrifying, but when it swallows up the barrier of order and the power of thunder, it seems very powerless, unable to truly break through its own power!


    but before emperor wen tian could think more, his state of mind suddenly suffered a severe bombardment.


    an unparalleled and domineering sword energy slashed into his state of mind.


    the terrifying power of the sword released made him, the emperor of heaven, groan in pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    without hesitation, he shouted low and used his taoist skills with all his strength. he actually relied on his heavenly emperor cultivation to suppress the almost ruined state of mind.


    despite this, his mood was still turbulent, making emperor wen tian feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.


    once the state of mind is impacted, the energy and energy of the body will be impacted, affecting the whole body.


    "how can this guy''s state of mind be so terrifying?"


    emperor wen tian was shocked.


    it must be said that he was caught off guard.


    fortunately, he had fought with demon emperor-level beings among the extraterrestrial demons a long time ago, and he was also experienced in mental battles, so he was able to resolve this surprise attack with great difficulty.


    however, this is not over yet.


    before emperor wen tian could really stabilize his state of mind, a mental attack like a violent storm came.


    for a moment, even though emperor wen tian resisted with all his strength, he was still killed in a state of embarrassment.


    in terms of mental state cultivation, he only condensed his heart and soul.


    but the killing attack from su yi was at the level of the natal heart lantern, far beyond the two realms of the heart and soul level!


    if it weren''t for hearing that emperor tian''s behavior was too terrifying and being able to suppress it with the emperor''s rules that he mastered, his state of mind would have already fallen!


    it is no exaggeration to say that although su yi''s cultivation is at the infinite realm, his mental cultivation is so powerful that it is enough to shock even the strongest demon emperor among the demons outside the realm!


    at this moment, emperor wen tian suffered a lot.


    because his state of mind was constantly being impacted, when he started to kill su yi, the power of the avenue he displayed was also affected.


    all this also gave su yi an opportunity to take advantage of it, smashing the barriers to order one after another like a broken bamboo, and breaking out of the hopeless situation!


    however, i have to say that the existence of the emperor of heaven is too terrifying.


    even if his state of mind was bombarded, emperor wen tian still used a variety of terrifying killing techniques.


    even though the power was not as good as before, it still gave su yi a very serious impact.


    in just a few blinks, he was already seriously injured, his flesh and blood were damaged, his muscles and bones were broken in many places, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    however, su yi didn''t seem to notice it, still charging freely.


    as for the karma demon card in his hand, he has already put it away.


    although this ancestral weapon of destiny from the life demon lineage is terrifying, it is completely useless to the emperor of heaven and cannot exert its power.


    it''s not that this treasure is not powerful enough, but that su yi''s cultivation level cannot bring out the true power of this treasure.


    it''s far worse than mu jian jiu san.


    boom!


    this world is turbulent and chaotic.


    that kind of movement even triggered a shocking phenomenon in the world, and scenes of incredible disasters once again appeared over the entire shenyou continent.


    the world is horrified and terrified.


    what happened today? who is fighting against emperor wen tian?


    outside this fierce battlefield, the third buddha, dressed in snow-white monk robes, stood there quietly, staring with deep eyes at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the distance.


    there was a look of shock that could not be concealed between his brows.


    who dares to imagine that an infinite realm sword cultivator can fight against a heavenly emperor? "additional extras will be sent!"

 Chapter 3051

    the third buddha stood there, witnessing such a battle, and it was indeed difficult to calm down.


    in front of the emperor of heaven, all are ants.


    the power of the emperor of heaven cannot be blasphemed.


    this is an iron law recognized by ascetics all over the world in the ancient and modern times of eternal heaven realm.


    no matter how defiant the heavenly king is, if he has never become an emperor, he will still be vulnerable to the emperor.


    back then, jiang wuchen was known as the number one person under the throne, but he was also unable to shake the emperor of heaven!


    but at this time, a sword cultivator in the early stage of the infinite realm found another way and used the secret power of the state of mind to confront the emperor of heaven.


    who dares to imagine such a scene?


    it is true that su yi used a lot of trump cards, he had a demon ancestor level aura, and the wooden sword in his hand was also a mysterious and unpredictable treasure.


    but his opponent is an emperor!


    if the emperor of heaven can be shaken by borrowing foreign objects, then the emperor of heaven cannot be said to be supreme or a master!


    "my dao clone was destroyed, and now, he can even fight against the emperor of heaven. if he is allowed to become the emperor of heaven, wouldn''t it be possible to defeat the emperor of heaven?"


    the third buddha frowned.


    he knew that su yi was an unparalleled anomaly.


    having been reincarnated many times and possessing all kinds of forbidden secrets, this kind of character is destined to not be measured by common sense.


    but when they really see all this, no one can be calm.


    suddenly, emperor wen tian''s loud shout rang out from the battlefield in the distance.


    the next moment, the heaven and earth trembled, and a dazzling purple divine light shot into the sky.


    just like the purple air coming from the east, dyeing the long sky.


    in emperor wen tian''s palm, a purple spear suddenly appeared, which was about ten feet long.


    as soon as this treasure came out, an ancient and vast dragon''s roar suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    an indescribable aura of terror and killing also spread.


    the third buddha narrowed his eyes slightly.


    evil dragon spear!


    the heavenly emperor-level ferocious weapon is made from fragments of the throne left over from the prehistoric era. the spear contains a complete evil dragon soul from the early prehistoric era.


    this is emperor wen tian''s treasure. once it is revealed, it means that emperor wen tian is completely angered!


    this made the third buddha feel emotional again.


    su yi was able to corner a heavenly emperor, even if he lost in the end. such a feat would shock the past and present forever, and would be recorded in the annals of history forever. it is an unprecedented feat!


    however, the third buddha was more curious about what kind of trump card su yi would show when facing the angry emperor wen tian.


    boom!


    in the battlefield, emperor wen tian held the evil dragon spear in his hand and suddenly took action.


    between the heaven and the earth, purple divine light exploded, and vaguely, it seemed as if there was an evil dragon rising into the sky. its huge body filled the void and shattered the sky. the pressure alone was so powerful that it made people despair.


    by this point in the fight, su yi had been seriously injured, and his body was broken and bleeding.


    when the blow came, like an evil dragon coming out of the abyss, su yi couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air and tense up all over.


    without any hesitation at all, he showed a trump card that he had been preparing for a long time����


    a black light swept out from su yi''s sleeves and suddenly rose into the sky.


    the black light was like electricity, which looked particularly inconspicuous compared to the huge figure of the evil dragon.


    however, at this time, the black light was like an indestructible sharp edge, piercing the head of the evil dragon and passing by its huge body.


    boom! ! !


    in an instant, the evil dragon''s phantom was torn into pieces, turning into a purple divine glow that filled the sky and spread.


    emperor wen tian''s determined attack also collapsed.


    at the same time, the black light also revealed its true face.


    it''s a black sheep!


    emperor wen tian and the third buddha who was watching the battle secretly in the distance couldn''t help but be startled, recalling memories.


    that mysterious black sheep had appeared during the battle of dingdao in the divine realm.


    but at that time, black sheep didn��t attract much attention at all.


    but now, when the black sheep appeared again, it was as devastating as the dead, crushing emperor wen tian''s full blow!


    who can not be surprised by this?


    boom!


    the heaven and earth are trembling, and the ten directions are in turmoil.


    it was caused by the terrifying aura emanating from the black sheep.


    it stood there, with a pair of eyes as cold as the abyss, and its fur seemed to be burning, flowing with a brilliant silver light, reflecting the heaven and earth in a dazzling way.


    at this moment, even the imperial power emanating from emperor wen tian was offset by the power of black sheep!


    "i''ve been away from the eternal heaven for too long, and now... i''m finally back..."


    black sheep sighed quietly.


    the third buddha finally seemed to understand, and there was an unprecedented look of surprise in his eyes.


    is her!


    at the same time, emperor wen tian''s expression also changed, "xingchen rules, you are hua qingyi!"


    as soon as the sound sounded, an astonishing change occurred in black sheep.


    the layer of black sheepskin suddenly flew away like burning confetti, imploding into a dazzling silver star.


    stars shone in the sky, light and shadow floated, and an extremely tall and slender figure emerged in the starlight.


    wearing a tight-fitting, wide-sleeved black dress, her long black hair was tied up freely, revealing a beautiful and delicate face.


    her eyebrows were like crescent moons, her complexion was like condensed fat, her thin lips were lightly pursed, outlining an arc like a blade, and her whole body was filled with an aura as cold as ice.


    it is like an ice lotus blooming in the dark night, cold, dark, and dazzling.


    the most amazing thing is her figure, which is extremely tall and slender. she has the majesty of the emperor of heaven that is far beyond the comparison of a little girl.


    this was also the first time that su yi saw the true face of "mr. mea". just one glance made him feel astonished.


    lu hongpao is also the emperor of heaven. she wears a red robe like blood flying, and her temperament is unrestrained and romantic, no less than that of a man, which is even more amazing.


    but miss mea was different. she was as cold as an empress walking in the darkness, with the indifference and majesty of overlooking all spirits.


    equally stunning, equally shocking.


    the most important thing is that she is hua qingyi, the most arrogant and uncontested "emperor qingyi" in the eternal heaven!


    leaving aside the three buddhas, among the nine emperors of the eternal heaven realm, emperor qingyi has disappeared from the world for too long.


    for a long time, the world only knew that there was such an emperor, but there were almost no rumors related to her.


    even those old people only heard that at the beginning of the kaiyuan era after the end of the dharma age, emperor qingyi crossed the long river of destiny to explore the secrets of the other side.


    since then, emperor qingyi has disappeared from the world, and a long time has passed without leaving a trace.


    but now, the emperor of heaven, who has disappeared for a long time, appears at this moment!


    not to mention emperor wen tian, ??even the third buddha did not expect that su yi''s trump card this time would be so surprising.


    what''s more, i didn''t expect that the black sheep who had been following su yi since he was in the god''s domain turned out to be emperor qingyi! !


    this is really shocking.


    in fact, it was not long after the battle of destiny that su yi had a conversation with miss bieme that he realized that the restraining power that mr. gou chen had left on miss bieme had disappeared.


    it was then that her lost memories truly came back.


    similarly, it was also at that time that su yi realized that the black sheep whom he called "����" actually had such a big background.


    he is one of the nine heavenly emperors in the eternal heaven realm! !


    su yi had naturally heard of the name emperor qingyi for a long time, but he had never connected such an emperor with the black sheep who had been following him.


    so much so, that whenever i think of the disrespectful words i said to miss mea when i was in god''s realm, i can''t help but feel a little embarrassed in my heart.


    fortunately, miss mea is very generous, and she is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. she never cares about these trivial details!


    it was too late to say, but it was soon, as emperor qingyi showed his true appearance, the atmosphere in the field also changed accordingly.


    "fellow daoist su, let''s take care of him together?"


    emperor qingyi glanced at emperor wen, his tone as cold as ice.


    although she is one of the nine heavenly emperors, she is withdrawn, lives alone, and seeks her own path. she is not familiar with the other heavenly emperors at all.


    naturally, there is no friendship.


    "good!"


    su yi nodded.


    he has tested that with his own strength, even if he uses some foreign objects, it is impossible to defeat a heavenly emperor head-on.


    but things are different now!


    emperor wen tian''s face darkened, "this is shenyou continent. even if you hua qingyi takes action, there is absolutely no way you can do anything..."


    boom!


    before he could finish speaking, su yi had already used his mental state magical power "heart and fate light seal" to blast into emperor wentian''s state of mind.


    emperor wen tian groaned, and his expression suddenly changed.


    almost at the same time, emperor qingyi took action.


    the slender white jade hand was raised, and the heaven and earth suddenly reversed. countless stars flowed out like sand and dust, flickering on and off, condensed into a long whip, and whipped through the air.


    turn the stars into dust and hold the starry sky between your palms!


    this is the stardust rule.


    one of the supreme rules of destiny on the eternal path.


    each dust-like star seems small, but actually contains the secret of the evolution of stars, which is endless.


    when countless stardust condenses into a long whip, it is like a vast starry sky turned into a whip. the power is naturally beyond imagination.


    emperor wen tian waved the evil dragon spear and struck with all his strength.


    but in just a moment, he was whipped by stardust''s long whip, causing his figure to stumble and fall back.


    amidst the explosion of stars all over the sky, emperor qingyi has taken action again.


    she was wearing a long black dress that shook her. her tall figure looked like the empress of the nine heavens on patrol. every time she struck, the stars fell like rain, and the heaven and earth were shattered with countless shocking cracks.


    that kind of grace will shock the past and the present!


    although emperor wen tian was strong, his state of mind was constantly attacked by su yi, which affected his combat power. when he fought against emperor qingyi, he suddenly became unbearable.


    in just a few blinks, emperor wen tian received dozens of whips, as if he had been struck by countless stars. his head was bruised and bloody, his long hair was messy, and there were bloody whip marks all over his body.


    the destructive aura spread out from this battle has already destroyed the mountains and rivers of tianwu''s legacy, the earth has sunk, and the sky has collapsed.


    everything is in chaos.


    a terrifying phenomenon like a catastrophe appeared in the sky above the entire shenyou continent.


    su yi was very emotional.


    the emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. he can disturb the secrets of heaven and overthrow one party at every turn. he is worthy of being a being who can control the ups and downs of the world.


    and miss mea... no, emperor qingyi''s magnificence and powerful killing methods are simply astonishing!


    "three generations of buddhas have already reached this point, and you still want to watch helplessly? if we don''t take action, we will definitely not be able to capture su yi today!" suddenly, i heard the emperor of heaven shouting loudly, and his voice spread throughout the countryside.

 Chapter 3052

    the third buddha sighed and walked out of the darkness.


    for a moment, emperor qingyi, who was fighting, frowned slightly.


    su yi said: "don''t worry, fellow taoist, that old bald donkey dare not take action, i said so."


    when the voice sounded, su yi deliberately glanced at the third buddha in the distance with undisguised provocation.


    the corners of the third buddha''s lips twitched slightly, and he knew in his heart that su yi had seen through his intentions and deliberately provoked him.


    "fellow daoist wen, i don''t think we can get what we want by joining forces."


    the third buddha sighed, "the opportunity has been missed. now that emperor qingyi has gone to war, it is no longer possible to invite fellow taoist su to your immeasurable palace as a guest, and i cannot force it."


    emperor wen tian was furious, "before, you bald donkey made a solid promise that you would join forces with me. why have you turned your back on me now?"


    he was embarrassed.


    during the conversation, emperor qingyi was still killing, and his strikes were fierce, as if he were holding a starry sky whip made up of countless stars. every time he struck, countless stars shot out.


    coupled with su yi''s mental attacks, he was retreating steadily, and he was constantly injured, almost unable to withstand it.


    but at this juncture, the third buddha, whom he regarded as an ally, suddenly gave up his job!


    this made emperor wen tian feel angry and betrayed.


    "it turns out... you two have already secretly formed an alliance."


    su yi sneered first.


    from the beginning, he knew that the third buddha would not be so easy to talk to.


    it is impossible for him to choose to break up with emperor wen tian in order to cooperate with him.


    but even he didn''t expect that this bald donkey played a counter-intuitive plan.


    if emperor qingyi hadn''t been here this time, su yi could totally imagine that in this battle, the third buddha would have definitely intervened and suppressed him together with emperor wen tian!


    the third buddha smiled, ignored su yi''s sarcasm, and said, "the prerequisite for all strategies to be realized is to have absolute strength. fellow taoist wen, please listen to my advice and it is best to return to the wuliang imperial palace as soon as possible."


    after that, he turned around and left.


    with one step, the figure disappeared into the vast horizon.


    he walked so neatly and without any sloppiness.


    emperor wen tian''s face was ashen and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    without any further entanglement or force, he turned around and left.


    with his strength, he might not even be able to defeat emperor qingyi in a one-on-one situation.


    not to mention there is su yi.


    if he continues to fight, his situation is destined to become more and more unbearable.


    "chase!"


    emperor qingyi did not give up at all and pursued him immediately.


    of course su yi didn''t object and followed suit.


    perhaps, emperor wen tian would not be killed in the end, but who would miss such an opportunity to beat up a drowned dog?


    under the sky, emperor wentian moved away with all his strength, and emperor qingyi and su yi joined forces to pursue him.


    the power released by each of them caused various catastrophic phenomena over the entire shenyou continent.


    all over shenyou continent, cultivators have long been alarmed and panicked.


    some older figures speculated that the battle that affected the whole world of shenyou continent was triggered by emperor wen tian.


    but it is not clear who is so terrifying that he dares to fight emperor wen tian on the territory of wuliang imperial palace.


    this is simply too shocking!


    "if this imperial war continues, the sentient beings in shenyou continent will be the ones to suffer. a great disaster will come and sweep the world."


    some people are worried.


    once the emperor of heaven takes action, it will have the power of shattering the sky and causing real catastrophe!


    if shenyouzhou is compared to a sea, the battle between the heavenly emperors is like a battle between divine dragons with the power to overwhelm rivers and seas.


    such a battle is bound to disrupt the sea, and worldly cultivators are just small fish and shrimps in the sea. they will be affected by the raging waves of the sea and suffer unreasonable disasters!


    "is this going to change?"


    "we can''t escape. the huge shenyou continent is destined to be affected. where can we escape to avoid disaster?"


    "when the emperor of heaven went on an expedition, there were natural disasters and earthly disasters, and not even a blade of grass could grow. i used to just think it was a rumor, but now i know it. it''s not an exaggeration at all..."


    the world of shenyouzhou is shaking, and countless cultivators feel depressed and desperate.


    "are you done yet?"


    deep in the sky, emperor wen tian, ??who was escaping, shouted angrily, "why do you insist on persisting when you know you can''t win?"


    he was really depressed.


    one is because of the treachery of the third buddha.


    second, emperor qingyi and su yi were too stubborn, knowing that they could not truly win, yet they continued to pursue them.


    "i finally got a chance to beat up this old dog like you, how can i let it go?"


    su yi spoke.


    emperor qingyi did not speak, but it was obvious that she had no intention of letting it go.


    emperor wentian sighed secretly.


    he was not dazzled by reason, he knew in his heart that even if he could get out of trouble this time.


    but after today''s battle, his reputation will be ruined and he will become a laughing stock in the world.


    after all, shenyouzhou is his territory.


    but now he was being chased all the way and fled. what did the other heavenly emperors think?


    how will the world see it?


    of course, emperor wen tian didn''t care at all about some false reputation.


    what he cares about is that su yi has grown to such a terrifying stage!


    it has only been a year since the battle for destiny ended.


    at that time, although su yi defied the heavens and could overpower all the heavenly kings in the world, he was still vulnerable in the eyes of the heavenly emperor!


    but after just one year of absence, su yi seemed to have changed into a different person, possessing the strength to fight against the emperor of heaven!


    it is true that emperor wen tian is still absolutely sure that he can kill the opponent.


    but it is destined not to be done easily.


    all this gave emperor wen tian a great impact.


    su yi has grown up too fast, and he is no longer the junior who can be killed casually!


    the appearance of emperor qingyi also caught emperor wen tian off guard.


    this cold, solitary and solitary empress has always ignored the ups and downs of the world. she seems to be independent from the world and has disappeared for countless thousands of years.


    who could have imagined that now she would become su yi''s helper?


    of course, the most hateful one is the third buddha!


    in emperor wen tian''s view, if the third buddha took action today, even if he had to pay some price, he would still have a chance to capture su yi.


    pity����


    but this bald donkey was so betrayed that he didn''t even dare to die and escaped in advance!


    at the same time, emperor qingyi sent a message to su yi, "can you still hold on?"


    she was dressed in a long black dress, with her raven black hair rolled up, making her tall figure and snow-white skin even more accentuated.


    the delicate and beautiful face is full of cold indifference.


    even though he was concerned about su yi''s condition at the moment, his voice was cold.


    su yi remembered that in the past, the girl mea was very aloof and cold. occasionally when she was annoyed by herself, she would kick people with her hoofs, and she would often hit herself with a goat''s horn.


    now, naturally all this can''t happen again.


    i have to say that su yi still has a little regret in his heart.


    "can hold on."


    su yi responded casually.


    emperor qingyi snorted softly, "sure enough, he is still as brave as before, even though he was injured like that, and his mouth is still so stubborn!"


    she raised her hand, and a ray of silver starlight flowed, covering su yi''s whole body.


    suddenly, su yi''s figure lightened up, and he was carried across the sky by emperor qingyi. the dreamlike silver starlight soaked into su yi''s body like rain, allowing his severely damaged wounds to heal little by little.


    "thank you very much."


    su yi smiled. although miss mea''s appearance has changed, her temperament has not changed. she is still cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    even though he cares about people, he still looks extremely arrogant.


    su yi suddenly sent a message and asked: "is there any chance to kill emperor wen tian this time? i still have some other trump cards in my hand, maybe i can give it a try."


    emperor qingyi shook his head, "no chance."


    su yi: "..."


    "the eternal throne of emperor wen tian has long been consistent with the zhouxu rules of shenyou continent. here, he is the real master."


    emperor qingyi sent a message, "as the emperor of heaven, he has more cards than you can predict. he has never been truly cornered until now. if he really goes all out, you and i can only escape."


    su yi couldn''t help but rubbed his eyebrows.


    "the emperor of heaven is the supreme master of the eternal heaven, just like the way of heaven. how can he be so easy to kill?"


    emperor qingyi said, "whether it is the dharma end era or the kaiyuan era, no one who becomes a heavenly emperor is easy to mess with."


    "when you have the opportunity to become an emperor in the future, you will naturally understand how powerful the emperor of heaven is."


    su yi didn''t argue.


    miss mea was kindly reminding him, so how could he not know that it is difficult to kill the emperor of heaven?


    "by the way, don''t call me that name again!"


    suddenly, emperor qingyi sent a message, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his cold and beautiful eyes.


    it''s obvious that she has tolerated the title "baa-me girl" for a long time!


    su yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    as he was speaking, emperor qingyi frowned slightly, "this old guy is going to escape back to his lair."


    huangting cave sky.


    the ancestral court of wuliang imperial palace.


    when this battle was staged, everyone in the wuliang imperial palace was immediately alarmed.


    i don''t know how many older people came out and gathered together.


    it''s not that i''m worried about the safety of the patriarch wen tiandi, but i''m surprised who is so bold and dares to start a war with the patriarch on their territory!


    "tell the disciples in the sect to do what they should do without making a fuss!"


    the headmaster of wuliang imperial palace gave instructions in a casual tone.


    someone immediately took the order and left.


    then, the headmaster and all the old monsters gathered together, drinking tea and talking.


    "at first, i thought the patriarch was fighting a buddhist emperor of heaven, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case."


    "who is that?"


    "no matter who he is, in shenyou continent, the patriarch has long been in an invincible position. whoever comes here will be the same as asking for humiliation!"


    ...everyone in the shenyou continent is in danger and anxious, but these old monsters in the wuliang emperor palace are very calm, chatting and laughing, and don''t worry about anything at all.


    because they have absolute confidence in their founder, emperor wen tian, ??they are not worried about any accidents.


    while chatting, the headmaster of wuliang imperial palace stood up and said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to the mountain gate and wait together, ready to welcome the patriarch''s return after a great victory!"


    "some people say that goldfish won''t update anymore if they want tickets, so... i''ll continue to update today! let''s do it around 7pm, and i''ll still give you a big 4,000-word cup."

 Chapter 3053

    outside the mountain gate of wuliang emperor palace.


    headmaster hong huayu and a group of old monsters were standing there, waiting for the patriarch to return after hearing the victory of emperor tian.


    "when the patriarch comes back, we will definitely know who is the one who came to shenyou continent to humiliate himself!"


    some people looked expectantly.


    "headmaster, do you want to arrange a banquet in advance to honor the ancestor?"


    someone asked.


    hearing this, hong huayu''s eyelids twitched, remembering an unbearable past event.


    a few years ago, during the battle at zhetian mountain in southern xinjiang, hong huayu thought that if the patriarch took action, he would be able to capture su yi alive.


    so he personally issued an order to prepare a grand banquet in advance, and also arranged for drums, music and sheng players.


    but i never thought that when the patriarch returned, he would give him a slap in the face!


    this incident has long become a shadow in hong huayu''s heart.


    at this moment, seeing someone suggesting arranging a banquet in advance, hong huayu almost couldn''t help but want to hit someone.


    it��s almost impossible to pick up any pot!


    "no need, just wait until the patriarch returns and ask the patriarch for his ideas."


    hong huayu refused directly.


    just as he said this, a dazzling divine rainbow suddenly appeared in the far distance under the sky.


    it is emperor wen tian!


    hong huayu and others were all refreshed and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    "what are you doing here?"


    from a distance, emperor wen tian spoke expressionlessly.


    the injuries on his body have long been covered up, but judging from his appearance, he still shows the elegance of the emperor of heaven.


    with that said, emperor wen tian had already taken a step forward and arrived at the zuting mountain gate.


    headmaster hong huayu quickly saluted respectfully, "reporting to the patriarch, we are sure that the patriarch will return with great victory, so we are here to pick him up in advance."


    other old monsters also nodded: "exactly!"


    returning from a great victory?


    welcome?


    when these words fell into emperor wen tian''s ears, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then his face turned black and his lungs almost exploded with anger.


    "asshole! do you think i haven''t embarrassed myself enough?"


    immediately, he slapped hong huayu on the face.


    snapped!


    the slap was crisp and bright.


    honghua yutang, the headmaster of wuliang imperial palace, was directly slapped and flew away. his cheeks were red and swollen, his teeth flew out, and he let out a painful scream. when he fell to the ground, his head was buzzing, and stars were shooting in front of his eyes.


    the other old monsters were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    how could the patriarch be so angry?


    "and you, you shameful things, get out of here, get out of here��!"


    wen tiandi shouted violently, his eyes filled with terrible anger, almost wanting to choose someone to devour.


    at this moment, he really couldn''t hold himself any longer.


    the previous battle was such a shame and humiliation, and he had completely fled.


    after finally returning to the sect, i never thought that those idiots in the sect still wanted to come to greet me and congratulate me on my victory!


    no matter how good-tempered emperor wen tian was, he was so angry that he was so angry that he even had the desire to kill.


    those old monsters were frightened and retreated in panic. they were wondering in their hearts. how could the patriarch, who had always been intangible with emotions and anger, be so angry?


    the next moment, they understood.


    far far away under the sky, the void trembled, as emperor qingyi and su yi came after them.


    in an instant, the power emanating from emperor qingyi spread across the world like a nine-day storm.


    countless stars twinkled, turning into a mysterious starry sky, shrouding the surroundings of the ancestral court of the wuliang imperial palace.


    and the qingyi heavenly emperor who stands out of thin air is like a starry sky emperor, with a majestic and proud appearance!


    when they saw this scene, hong huayu and others from wuliang imperial palace were struck by lightning, and they immediately understood.


    the patriarch... actually escaped from being chased all the way! !


    it��s not the fault that the patriarch was so angry just now, it��s the fault that they acted on their own initiative and did stupid things.


    boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers shook.


    after emperor qingyi came to kill him, he raised his hand, and the long whip, which was like condensed from the stars, struck directly at the tianshan gate of huangting cave.


    "it''s too much!"


    emperor wen tian suddenly soared into the sky, and the entire huangting cave roared, releasing a monstrous power of law that merged into emperor wen tian.


    emperor wen tian raised his hand and clapped it, and a big hand rose up in the air, easily wiping out emperor qingyi''s whip.


    at the same time, emperor wen tian stepped down.


    countless dazzling thunders of order descended from the sky, transformed into a realm of thunder, and descended towards emperor qingyi to suppress him.


    the power of this blow was so terrifying that it was unimaginable, causing a thunderous explosion to ring out across the entire shenyou continent sky, and the aura of destruction shocked the world!


    emperor qingyi decisively took su yi to retreat.


    boom!


    the place where they originally stood suddenly collapsed and fell into a collapse.


    "why hide?"


    emperor wen tian spoke coldly.


    at this moment, he became calmer and more powerful than before.


    su yi noticed that the aura of emperor wen tian was completely integrated with the huangting cave sky.


    in fact, the entire shenyou continent��s zhou xu rule power resonates with emperor wen tian��s qi!


    this scene also confirms the iron law recognized by the world.


    as long as the heavenly emperor is in charge, any heavenly emperor-level force is invincible!


    because the ancestral court of the heavenly emperor-level forces is the foundation of the heavenly emperor''s avenue and can fit in with the supreme zhouxu rules between heaven and earth.


    and this is the wonderful use of the eternal throne.


    at this moment, everyone in the wuliang imperial palace was alarmed and nervously paying attention to all this.


    no one could have imagined that one day, the emperor of heaven would come to kill them in front of their ancestral court!


    su yi was a huge surprise.


    the appearance of emperor qingyi is even more incredible.


    "there''s no way to fight."


    emperor qingyi curled his lips and turned to su yi, "what do you think we should do next?"


    su yi said casually: "the wuliang imperial palace family has a great cause and its influence is spread all over the shenyou continent. if we can''t destroy their ancestral court, we will destroy their strongholds in the shenyou continent."


    emperor qingyi nodded and said, "it''s feasible."


    emperor wen tian''s face darkened and he couldn''t hold himself back any longer, "are you too despicable!?"


    everyone in wuliang imperial palace was also shocked and angry.


    as a heavenly emperor-level force, it is naturally impossible for all the strong men and descendants in their sect to stay in the ancestral court.


    just as su yi said, their power is spread all over the shenyou continent, and their strongholds and properties of the infinite imperial palace are scattered everywhere.


    if su yi and emperor qingyi take action regardless of all costs, they will definitely deal a serious blow to wuliang imperial palace!


    "mean?"


    su yi chuckled, "who gave the order to arrest the disciples of li xin jian zhai in shenyou continent? and who joined other heavenly emperors to declare war on the taiwu sect?"


    "now, i am just retaliating with tooth, and i will be accused of being despicable. you hear that the emperor of heaven is so majestic!"


    emperor wen tian''s face looked uncertain for a while.


    he ignored su yi and looked at emperor qingyi, "in the eternal heaven realm, there has always been an unwritten rule. the battle between heavenly emperors never affects the forces under their respective subordinates. fellow taoist is going to break the rule. accompany that su yi is fooling around?"


    emperor qingyi tugged a strand of hair beside his ear and said absently: "those are your rules. i have never established a sect. i am alone, so why should i follow such broken rules?"


    emperor wentian was speechless immediately.


    almost each of the nine heavenly emperors has their own power.


    even though the red-robed heavenly emperor and the e heavenly emperor had never founded a sect, they still had a group of strong men following them.


    only emperor qingyi is the most special. he has always been alone, going his own way, and has never paid attention to the turmoil of the world.


    and for such a heavenly emperor, once he wants to do something, he really has no taboos and no need to worry about anything.


    su yihu said, "let go of li xin jian zhai and the people from the wu clan, and we will leave immediately."


    during the previous fighting, he never talked about it.


    it''s not that i don''t want to, but i know very well that when you don''t have the upper hand, it''s useless to talk about it, and you will be blackmailed by the other party.


    but it was different now. emperor wen tian only dared to hide in his lair and fell into passivity.


    "li xin jian zhai? a lineage of the witch clan?"


    emperor wen tian was startled and asked in confusion, "what do you mean? our wuliang imperial palace has never detained people from these two forces."


    su yi frowned and said, "dare you do it but don''t you admit it?"


    emperor wen tian laughed angrily, "if you had those hostages in hand, how dare you, surnamed su, be so arrogant?"


    su yi was silent for a moment.


    indeed, if the wuliang imperial palace had captured people from li xin jian zhai and the wu clan, they would have used them to coerce themselves, and they would definitely not be using them now.


    can����


    if it wasn''t emperor wen tian who did it, who could it be?


    the third buddha?


    impossible. if that bald donkey could have such a trump card, he would have chosen to negotiate with himself a long time ago. there is no need to play such a trick with himself today.


    at this time, emperor wen tian seemed to understand something and said, "you mean, people from li xin jian zhai and the wu clan have been hiding in the tian wu legacy?"


    su yi did not deny it, and there was no need to hide this matter.


    when emperor wen tian saw this, his face suddenly darkened and he murmured, "it seems that i was also deceived by the bald donkey of the third buddha. he didn''t even tell me such important news..."


    his words were full of unabashed anger and hatred.


    everyone in the wuliang imperial palace was shocked and confused. why is this matter related to the third buddha of the lingshan ancestral court?


    su yi said: "you didn''t notice when emperor kuxuan came to shenyou continent?"


    emperor wen tian snorted coldly: "so what if you notice it? i am not a bug in the belly of old ku xuan. not to mention him, even other emperors, as long as there is no big fight in shenyou continent, i don''t bother to care!"


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows and could see that emperor wen tian did not lie.


    at this time, emperor qingyi suddenly sent a message, "it''s time to go, there are other emperors coming, and there are more than one. i suspect that on the way to pursue emperor wen tian, ??this old guy has secretly sent a message and called for reinforcements. "


    "and the reason why he is willing to talk to you now is most likely because he is deliberately delaying time."


    su yi''s heart trembled.


    the next moment, he suddenly raised the wooden sword in his hand, pointed at emperor wen tian in the sky above huangting cave, and said:


    "wen laoer, i, mr. su, have put my words here today. as long as your wuliang imperial palace does not remove the wanted order against li xin jian zhai, i will often come to shenyou continent as a guest in the future!"


    "at that time, let''s see who pays the greater price!"


    the sound is like the sound of a sword, and the clang resounds throughout the world.


    for a moment, there was a commotion in wuliang imperial palace, and everyone was angry.


    in front of their mountain gate, he still dared to provoke and threaten like this. what did su yi think of their infinite imperial palace?


    do you really think that with emperor qingyi as your backer, you can be lawless?


    emperor wen tian''s face was as gloomy as water.


    in the past, such threats would have been treated as bullshit by him and he would not have cared about them at all.


    but now, he couldn''t care less.


    not to mention emperor qingyi, with su yi''s current strength, once he chooses to do this, it will definitely cause a serious blow to the strongholds and power of the wuliang emperor palace distributed throughout the shenyou continent.


    it is true that he is the emperor of heaven, but how can he guard against thieves for a thousand days?


    the most important thing is that su yi''s current strength has proven that he can already fight against the emperor of heaven!


    if we add emperor qingyi...


    the weight of su yi''s words is too heavy and no one can take it lightly!


    think about it, if a heavenly emperor deliberately seeks revenge on those forces under the heavenly emperor...


    what a disaster that would be?


    after all, emperor wen tian had to admit that su yi now had the confidence to dare to threaten!


    such a threat naturally has a weight that no one dares to care about!


    "that''s all i''ve said, so you can take care of yourself!"


    after saying that, su yi and emperor qingyi turned around and left.


    from the beginning to the end, emperor wen tian had a gloomy face, said nothing, and did not stop him.


    just watching su yi and emperor qingyi leave.


    seeing all this, everyone in the wuliang imperial palace felt a chill in their hearts.


    who can''t see that the patriarch''s "indifferent" attitude has revealed many truths?


    even those old monsters couldn''t help but feel blocked.


    is su yi now qualified to compete with the emperor of heaven?


    soon, under the sky in the distance, stunning divine rainbows appeared one after another, each one more terrifying than the last.


    astonishingly, it was emperor changhen tiandi, the founder of nantian daoting, emperor lingtian, the founder of xuanli sect, and emperor yaoguang, the founder of qishao tianting!


    the three heavenly emperors arrived together with great momentum.


    it can be heard that the emperor of heaven was not happy.


    emperor qingyi and su yi have already left, so what''s the point of bringing more helpers?


    with a secret sigh in his heart, emperor wentian went to greet him personally.


    the first words he said when he saw the three heavenly emperors were: "three fellow taoists, the heavens have changed!"


    ��


    on that day, the news of the battle in shenyouzhou spread.


    the commotion caused by this battle was too great, affecting the entire shenyou continent, and it could not be concealed at all.


    through those clues and visions of heaven and earth, interested people can deduce many clues.


    in the following time, as more details surfaced one by one, the truth about the battle in shenyouzhou was also revealed one by one.


    su yi''s sword killed the clone of the third buddha of lingshan ancestral court!


    emperor qingyi, who had disappeared for endless years, reappeared in the eternal heaven!


    su yi and emperor qingyi joined forces to fight an unprecedented battle with emperor wen tian!


    in front of the ancestral court of the wuliang imperial palace, su yi pointed his sword at emperor wen tian and issued an ultimatum, threatening that if the wuliang imperial palace did not withdraw the wanted order against the li xin jian zhai disciples, they would carry out endless revenge!


    emperor changhen, emperor ling, and emperor yaoguang all arrived, but emperor qingyi and su yi evacuated one step ahead, missing the opportunity to intercept them.


    because of this battle, the three heavenly emperors and emperor wen tian had a secret conversation, but no one knew the content of the conversation.


    ...such a truth was like a storm that started to spread from the shenyou continent and swept through the entire thirty-three continents of the eternal sky territory in a very short period of time.


    for a time, the world was shocked and the whole world was in an uproar! "4,000 words plus more! i''m not asking for votes today, it''s all about self-consciousness..."

 Chapter 3054

    half a month later.


    qingwuzhou.


    in an ancient city.


    in a restaurant.


    su yi was drinking with hua qingyi.


    what he drank was an old wine called "xing''er chun" that is unique to the city.


    there was mist and rain outside the window, and people were hurriedly walking on the streets.


    "this is my hometown, but over the years, it has become completely different from what i remember."


    hua qingyi sat there, holding her chin with one hand, looking out the window. it was drizzling, and her eyes became hazy.


    at this time, her cold and arrogant temperament rarely became softer.


    anyone who saw her would never have imagined that this woman with bright eyes, white teeth, and beautiful features like a girl would be the qingyi emperor who is now causing shock in the world.


    from su yi''s point of view, sitting quietly looking out the window at the hazy misty rain and clear ripples, it does look like a painting.


    there is a touch of softness and tranquility in the coldness, and there is a touch of lingering sadness in the bright eyes.


    probably, this is nostalgia.


    eternity has passed, the sea has changed, and the homeland and hometown in childhood memories have long since changed.


    when leaving shenyouzhou, su yi didn''t know where to go for a moment. he only felt that the world was vast and there was nowhere to go.


    hua qingyi saw that su yi was not in a good mood at that time.


    even if he chased emperor wen tian all the way to his lair, he still couldn''t make su yi happy.


    this should be related to the missing disciples of li xin jian zhai.


    so hua qingyi brought su yi to qingwuzhou.


    among the thirty-three continents in the eternal heaven realm, qingwu continent can only be considered second-rate, neither outstanding nor at the bottom, just mediocre.


    and this is the hometown that hua qingyi misses so much.


    it''s a pity that she has no relatives for a long time.


    my hometown has also changed a long time ago.


    "on the road, my home is my peaceful place. i have become accustomed to loneliness and wandering."


    su yi drank a glass of wine and said, "fortunately, besides loneliness and wandering, there are also friends and enemies on the road."


    after thinking for a while, su yi added, "even if there is nothing left in the end, there is still the sword in his hand and the road under his feet."


    these words were indeed made with emotion.


    the living are passers-by, and the dead are returnees.


    heaven and earth have gone against each other, sharing the same sorrow for eternity.


    on the great road, no one or thing remains the same.


    all living beings, no matter high or low, strong or weak, are just passers-by in this world.


    hua qingyi looked away from the window and said, "in my opinion, your taoist heart is not stable now."


    su yi did not deny it.


    the disappearance of the disciples of li xin jian zhai made him feel helpless for the first time.


    hua qingyi said, "what are your plans next?"


    su yi said casually: "i plan to go to heishui tiandu and go to taiwu sect to have a look in person."


    hua qingyi thought thoughtfully, "are you worried that something unexpected happened to emperor kuxuan?"


    su yi nodded.


    to this day, emperor kuxuan still cannot be contacted, which is undoubtedly too abnormal.


    "i go with you."


    hua qingyi raised her glass and took a sip. a blush appeared on her fair and beautiful face, adding a touch of beauty to her.


    "after your matter is resolved, i want to go to the other side to have a look!"


    hua qingyi''s eyes showed a hint of determination.


    a long time ago, she went alone to find the way to the other side, and after going through countless hardships, she finally found it.


    pity����


    on her way to the other side, something unexpected happened.


    she met the reclusive gouchen laojun, and was banned and became a black sheep who lost her own memory.


    hua qingyi can''t even say she hates laojun gouchen.


    if you are not as skilled as others, you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    and chen laojun once said that as long as she does one thing, when it is completed, he will not only give her freedom, but also show her a road to the other side.


    but obviously, gou chen laojun did not fulfill his original promise.


    she has now been liberated and regained her freedom. she has also awakened her own memory, but the "tongtian avenue" promised by chen laojun has not been fulfilled.


    painting qingyi can''t be said to be a loss.


    she just wanted to go to the other side again.


    because this is her avenue!


    su yi was startled and reminded, "now, a drastic change has already occurred in the zhongxuan dao ruins on the other side. a storm is sweeping in from there. there is no telling when it will appear on the river of destiny."


    "it would be too dangerous for you to go now."


    su yi thought for a while and then said, "in addition, many forces from the other side have appeared on this long river of destiny."


    "whether it is the eternal heaven realm, the land of nothingness, the forbidden realm of annihilation, or even the origin of the river of destiny, sooner or later a real big change will occur."


    "i have a hunch that it is far better for you to stay in the eternal heaven than to go to the other side."


    while talking, su yi thought of a lot.


    the life demon lineage in the nirvana forbidden territory, the heavenly demon lineage in the land of nothingness, and those powerful men on the other side who went to explore the secret of the "origin of the fate river" after the battle for destiny ended.


    of course, there are also people from sword emperor city.


    it was precisely because of these things that su yi made such a prediction to persuade hua qingyi to stay.


    hua qingyi was startled, her brows furrowed slightly, and her starry eyes stared at su yi, "you are so kind in persuading me, could it be that you always wanted me to be your thug?"


    su yi pretended to be surprised and said: "are you not the roundworm in my stomach? have you heard my voice?"


    hua qingyi, such a cold and aloof person, couldn''t help but roll her eyes when faced with such a poor and lame excuse, "what a beautiful idea!"


    su yi laughed and said, "the world is difficult, so if you don''t want it to be more beautiful, what fun is there in this life?"


    it was originally a joke, but i never thought of painting qingyi, but she frowned and thought about it seriously.


    seeing this, su yi couldn''t sit still, "don''t take it seriously, i have no intention of keeping you, the unique empress in the world, by my side forever. even if you agree, i won''t be able to bear it."


    hua qingyi sneered, "i wasn''t very brave just now, but why am i so timid again in the blink of an eye? or am i not a man?"


    su yi almost spit out his drink. what does this have to do with whether he is a man?


    "i''ve thought it through."


    hua qingyi tapped the table lightly with her finger and said with a serious look, "didn''t you say that mr. gou chen also appeared in the battle of destiny? this is enough to prove that this old guy is also on the river of destiny now!"


    su yi was shocked, "you don''t want to go find him, do you?"


    hua qingyi asked, "why not?"


    su yi felt dizzy for a while.


    he didn''t know much about hidden world mountain, but he knew very well that "hidden world mountain" was the oldest force in the zhongxuan dao ruins on the other side.


    as a recluse, gouchen laojun is an unfathomable ancestor-level existence.


    if hua qingyi goes to see the other party rashly, what will happen if something unexpected happens again?


    "you help me."


    hua qingyi''s expression became more serious, and she stared at su yi with her beautiful eyes, "i am sure that you will be able to find mr. gou chen. as long as you agree, i..."


    su yi quickly interrupted, "there is no need to make any promises between you and me. if you are determined to see that old guy, i will think of a way."


    having said that, su yi had a headache.


    he is not familiar with laojun gou chen at all.


    now that the inner demon of the first life is no longer around, one can imagine how difficult it would be to find a reclusive person with great magical powers under such circumstances.


    hearing su yi''s answer, hua qingyi was obviously very satisfied, and the cold and serious look on her beautiful fair face softened.


    she raised her glass and said, "of course, just try your best. if you really can''t do it, i won''t force it."


    then, he drank the wine in the glass and said, "let''s go for a walk in the rain together. the apricot blossom rain in march is the most rare."


    before su yi could agree, hua qingyi had already left.


    su yi rubbed her nose. miss mea indeed had a lot of personality and was completely different from ordinary women.


    she is cold and aloof, with a domineering style, but... i have to say, she is still very delicate and considerate at heart.


    su yi will never forget that when he was chasing emperor wen tian, ??miss mea moved with him without any explanation. she didn''t even bother to say any words of concern and just went to heal herself.


    it is true that when she asked him to help just now, she was straightforward and refused to refuse. she seemed like an arbitrary emperor.


    but isn''t this why he treats himself as a friend?


    not to mention, she didn''t force herself to do it.


    while thinking about it, su yi had already stood up and followed him out.


    in my mind, i thought of two people inadvertently.


    lu hongpao wearing a red robe.


    xi ning, dressed in plain clothes, emerges from the ethereal world.


    immediately, su yi shook his head secretly, suppressing the long-buried concern deep in his heart.


    the city was filled with mist and mist, as fine as cow hair. the bluestones paved on the streets were wet with rainwater, and there was a light mist in the air.


    the ancient buildings with the breath of time seem to be covered with a layer of soft gauze. at a glance, it is misty and rainy, poetic and picturesque.


    hua qingyi wore a long black dress with a waist, and her long hair was pulled into a loose ponytail. her tall and slender figure walked in the misty rain, and the ponytail swayed in the air.


    the whole person is like a touch of elegant and beautiful ink color, blooming in this misty and rainy painting.


    su yi smiled knowingly and followed him. his whole body and mind relaxed completely. he didn''t say a word and just walked leisurely through the misty streets.


    hua qingyi didn''t say anything. she seemed to be recalling something, with a dazed look in her eyes.


    when walking side by side with su yi, she was only half a head shorter than su yi. the contrast made her figure even more graceful and tall.


    dressed in a green robe and black clothes, they just walked into the mist and rain, and gradually drifted away.


    until she walked out of the city and looked at the dark blue mountains in the distance, hua qingyi suddenly said to herself: "although the apricot blossoms and drizzle are good, it is not like a teenager now. my hometown has always been there, but... ��but it��s hidden in my heart.��


    su yi was startled and thought about it carefully. just as he was about to express his opinion, hua qingyi grabbed his arm and flew away.


    "let''s go to taiwu sect."


    this is hua qingyi. every move shows the style of the empress.

 Chapter 3055

    blackwater tiandu.


    one of the five heavenly capitals in the eternal sky domain.


    this is the territory of taiwu sect.


    some time ago, several heavenly emperor-level forces made public statements and declared war on the taiwu sect.


    as soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.


    nowadays, although those heavenly emperor-level forces have not taken action yet, they have already caused great commotion and turmoil in blackwater sky.


    in the past period of time, almost everyone in the cultivating forces distributed in blackwater capital was in danger and planned their escape route in advance.


    some forces simply relocated as a whole and evacuated from heishuitian overnight.


    after all, once a war of forces at the heavenly emperor level occurs, the flames of war and bloodshed will surely sweep through the blackwater and sky capital. it is not known how terrifying the bloody storm will be.


    the so-called gods fight, this is how mortals suffer.


    therefore, during this period of time, the entire heishui sky was full of turmoil, turbulence and chaos.


    and this panic spread throughout the taiwu sect and became more and more intense.


    as a heavenly emperor-level force, the taiwu sect��s heritage is naturally extraordinary.


    however, in the face of declarations of war from multiple heavenly emperor-level forces, the pressure faced is not ordinary.


    what worries the taiwu sect the most is that to this day, emperor kuxuan, the founder, has still not appeared.


    not even a message or decree.


    if there is no leader, people''s hearts will be in chaos.


    emperor kuxuan is the taiwu sect''s dinghai shenzhen. however, in the face of the declaration of war by many heavenly emperor-level forces, emperor kuxuan has not yet appeared. this naturally makes the taiwu sect members feel uneasy.


    if that''s all, that''s fine.


    the headmaster wu zhe and a group of old monsters are here.


    the most serious thing is that in recent times, the various heavenly emperor-level forces have each sent a large army to enter the blackwater capital in a majestic manner!


    nantian taoist palace, wuliang imperial palace, qisha heavenly palace, xuanli sect, and eternal thunder palace.


    each heavenly emperor-level force has assembled hundreds of heavenly lords, each led by three old monsters of the powang-level heavenly lords.


    added up, the number of heavenly kings alone is as many as five hundred.


    the huge lineup and terrifying formation caused a huge earthquake in the entire eternal sky realm, attracting worldwide attention.


    and this is only the power on the surface.


    i don��t know how much power there is in the secret that has not yet been revealed!


    after arriving in the blackwater capital, these armies of heavenly emperor-level forces were stationed in a city only 30,000 miles away from the taiwu sect''s ancestral court.


    thirty thousand miles away, for tianjun, he can reach it with just a few snaps of his fingers.


    this kind of behavior is no different from setting up a battle position in front of the gate of taiwu sect!


    this kind of provocation can be described as blatant and undisguised.


    and all this layout also made the world realize that this battle between the heavenly emperor-level forces, which has attracted the attention of the world, will be detonated at any time!


    to people''s surprise, in the face of this "big army pressing down on the situation", the taiwu sect did nothing.


    in the past, not to mention anyone who dared to come to the door to provoke, even if they dared to break into blackwater tiandu, they would be killed by the taiwu sect without mercy!


    but now, all the major heavenly emperor-level forces have come to provoke them, but the taiwu sect has done nothing. this naturally makes people think a lot.


    "you are almost being bullied by others, how can the taiwu sect endure it?"


    "what can i do if i can''t bear it? do you really dare to go all out and start a war? once you do this, do you believe that the entire black water sky will be completely covered by the flames of war overnight?"


    "but... can the taiwu cult remain cowered and watch those formidable enemies show off their power?"


    "don''t you see that emperor kuxuan has not appeared for a long time, which is why the taiwu sect is so passive!"


    ...the world is hotly discussing it, and is also nervously paying attention to the movements in blackwater tiandu.


    everyone knows that the current situation is just one sign away from completely detonating this war against the taiwu sect!


    when su yi and hua qingyi arrived in heishui tiandu, they saw such a situation.


    "i''m afraid ku xuan suffered some kind of accident. otherwise, how could we tolerate all this happening? we should have fought as soon as possible."


    the painting is clear and the ripples are whispering.


    at this moment, she and su yi were heading towards the taiwu sect''s ancestral palace, covering their aura and whereabouts along the way, without attracting any attention.


    "i think exactly the opposite."


    su yi said casually, "if brother kuxuan doesn''t show up for a day, those heavenly emperor-level forces will not dare to move."


    "you have also seen that although those heavenly emperor-level forces came to provoke us, they have not started a war so far. what they are worried about is whether brother kuxuan will come out of nowhere."


    "and once brother kuxuan steps forward, those heavenly emperors will definitely end in person as soon as possible. in that case, this war will be completely inevitable."


    "if this is the case, taiwu sect is destined to be unable to withstand such a blow."


    "therefore, it is the wisest thing for brother ku xuan not to show up, so that those heavenly emperors will not dare to mess around. after all, they are also worried about making brother ku xuan anxious and choose to retaliate against their respective sects."


    hua qingyi was startled, "but just hiding and hiding like this is not the solution after all, is it?"


    su yi''s eyes were a little complicated, "no, as long as i appear, the crisis facing the taiwu sect can be easily solved."


    hua qingyi finally realized, "this massacre against the taiwu sect is actually aimed at you?"


    su yi nodded, "i own the yitian emperor''s throne. those heavenly emperors naturally cannot tolerate me becoming emperor, but they can''t catch me, so they can only use this method to force me to show up."


    hua qingyi said: "but now, the situation is different."


    su yi laughed, "yes, with fellow taoists here this time, this massacre against the taiwu sect has become in vain!"


    hua qingyi glanced at su yi and snorted coldly: "why didn''t i know before that you could actually flatter me? it''s no wonder that there are so many flatterers around you. it''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    hua qingyi clearly remembered that when pu xuan flattered su yi, he was called a proficient man who reached the top.


    su yi said helplessly: "everything i said is true, and every word comes from the bottom of my heart. you can''t accuse me unjustly!"


    hua qingyi said coldly: "i don''t even believe in ghosts."


    su yi smiled and said, "just believe it."


    "so thick-skinned!"


    "excellent!"


    "when did you become such a scoundrel?"


    "scoundrel? you have really wronged me. you and i have been together for so many years, and we already know each other very well. don''t you still know what kind of person i am?"


    "snort!"


    "hehe."


    ...su yi enjoys this kind of gag feeling.


    mea girl has a cold and solitary temperament, sharp words and domineering behavior, but she can talk to her without any scruples.


    it was also very relaxing.


    while chatting like this, su yi and hua qingyi soon arrived at the mountain gate of taiwu sect.


    what su yi didn''t expect was that the taiwu sect''s mountain gate was tightly closed and covered by a forbidden formation, completely cutting off the outside world.


    it feels like everyone in the taiwu sect is ready to retreat completely and never show up again.


    hua qingyi reminded, "there are many spies hidden near the taiwu sect''s ancestral court. do you want to kill them first?"


    su yi shook his head, "no need. it''s not too late to go worship the mountain first and ask about the situation before making a decision."


    hua qingyi said, "it''s up to you."


    she has always been like this. she is only responsible for actions along the way, and almost all other matters are left to su yi to decide.


    according to her, she is too lazy to think too much...


    however, it has to be said that with her, the emperor of heaven, following her, the stealth and concealment techniques used along the way can be said to be hidden from the sky, and no one can detect it.


    even if she stood there openly, no one could discover her and su yi''s whereabouts.


    su yiluo pondered for a while, then came to the mountain gate and transmitted the voice with his spiritual consciousness:


    "my old friend su yi, come and pay homage to the mountain!"


    no movement could be heard from the outside world, but inside the taiwu sect''s mountain gate, su yi''s voice echoed loudly in the mountain-protecting killing formation.


    suddenly, a group of old monsters who were guarding the mountain killing array were alerted.


    "su yi?"


    "why is he here?"


    "quickly, report it to the headmaster!"


    ...in a large hall in the ancestral court of the taiwu sect, wu zhe, the leader of the taiwu sect, was discussing matters with a group of important figures.


    when they learned that su yi had come to pay homage to the mountain, the dignitaries present were all stunned.


    su yi?


    why is he here?


    headmaster wu zhe''s face suddenly changed.


    without even thinking about it, he knew that it must be those heavenly emperor-level forces who declared war on the taiwu sect, and su yi came after hearing the news!


    "oops!"


    wu che''s heart sank. he naturally knew that the massacre faced by the taiwu sect was actually aimed at su yi.


    something happened on the patriarch''s side, and now he is not in the sect at all.


    but at this time, su yi suddenly appeared. once discovered...


    thinking of this, wu zhe couldn''t sit still anymore and hurriedly got up and went.


    at the mountain gate.


    the mountain-protecting killing array quietly opened a path.


    wu zhe and the old monsters couldn''t help but be startled. the outside world was empty, not even a shadow.


    but the next moment, they were shocked to find that su yi and a woman in black had appeared inside the mountain gate!


    this����


    everyone was stunned.


    what a magical invisibility method, it actually deceived the perception of old guys like them!


    fortunately, su yi was not an enemy, otherwise, just this trick of concealing the truth would have been enough to catch them off guard!


    "fellow taoist, long time no see."


    su yi smiled and bowed.


    wu zhe gave a bitter smile and sighed, "to be honest with you fellow taoist, at this juncture, i would rather not meet you. alas, why are you here? you are really confused!"


    immediately, he calmed down, looked at hua qingyi beside su yi, and said, "who is this?"


    hua qingyi''s eyes were cold and solemn, and she said with an indifferent expression: "just talk as if i don''t exist."


    as she said that, she took a step by herself and came to the side of the cliff halfway up the mountain in the distance, where she sat casually and looked at the sea of ??clouds quietly.


    that gesture and approach made him treat the taiwu sect''s ancestral home as his own back garden, not like a guest.


    this scene made the old monsters of taiwu sect feel stunned and slightly uncomfortable.


    if they hadn''t cared about su yi and their ancestor being close friends, they would have rebuked him long ago.


    on the contrary, the head coach wu zhe was thoughtful, vaguely feeling that he had seen the maverick woman in black somewhere.


    but i couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "don''t worry about her, she has such a temperament, don''t pay attention to her."


    regarding hua qingyi''s identity, it would definitely take a lot of words to explain.


    su yi didn''t want to waste time on this, so he directly stated his purpose of coming, "i''m here because i want to meet brother kuxuan." "well... there will be another update next week!"

 Chapter 3056

    emperor kuxuan is not in taiwu sect.


    when su yi learned this answer, it was completely unexpected.


    because back then he had discussed with emperor kuxuan specifically about what would happen if those emperors targeted him.


    at that time, emperor kuxuan once said that he would return to the taiwu sect quietly, without disturbing anyone, and prepare some means in advance in secret.


    as long as no one knew that he had returned to the taiwu sect, those heavenly emperors would not dare to take action.


    unexpectedly, wu zhe, the leader of taiwu sect, told him that emperor kuxuan encountered a difficult matter and left not long ago!


    and before leaving, he specifically mentioned that as long as he was alive, those heavenly emperors would not dare to mess around, and the taiwu sect would not have to worry about being exterminated.


    therefore, he told wu zhe that during the period when he left the sect, no matter how serious changes occurred, the taiwu sect should just stay in retreat and ignore it.


    this approach may be passive and humiliating, but it is the wisest decision to preserve the taiwu sect.


    su yi asked: "what happened to brother kuxuan? where did he go?"


    su yi kept saying "brother kuxuan", but no one felt anything was wrong.


    in the past, when the founder talked about su yi, he would always say, "how is my brother su?" with a proud and proud look.


    wu zhe thought about it for a moment before telling the whole story.


    the thing sounds complicated, but in reality it is simple. emperor kuxuan went to the sea of ??destiny!


    the purpose is to help an old friend explore the eternal throne lost in the depths of the sea of ??destiny.


    this old friend''s taoist name is "feiyunzi", and he is the founder of the kaisect who lives in seclusion in the "red yuan taoist court" in the south china sea. as early as the end of the dharma age, he got acquainted with emperor kuxuan, and the two had a life-and-death friendship.


    not long ago, fei yunzi sent a message, saying that a drastic change had occurred deep in the sea of ??destiny, which was suspected to be related to the eternal emperor''s throne left in the sea of ??destiny.


    fei yunzi hopes that emperor kuxuan can go to help and go to the depths of the sea of ??destiny together.


    originally, emperor ku xuan declined. after all, the taiwu sect was in a very serious situation and could be targeted by other emperor-level forces at any time.


    but he never thought that only three days later, emperor kuxuan would receive a message from fei yunzi again.


    but this time, fei yunzi was asking for help!


    as for what happened to fei yunzi, wu zhe didn''t know.


    all he knew was that after receiving the message, the patriarch was silent for only a moment before resolutely deciding to go to the sea of ??destiny!


    "the patriarch has always valued friendship, and senior feiyunzi is the patriarch''s lifelong friend. under such circumstances, the patriarch has no choice but to save him."


    wu zhe sighed lightly, "because the sea of ??destiny is located outside the thirty-three continents of the eternal heaven realm, it is too far away to send secret messages. to this day, we have not received any news from the ancestor."


    at this point, su yi finally understood.


    he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. he had to say that emperor kuxuan was indeed a gentle man who valued love and justice.


    before and after the battle of destiny, even though he knew that he would completely break up with the other heavenly emperors, emperor kuxuan still resolutely chose to stand on his side without considering anything else.


    this is emperor kuxuan.


    it is precisely this kind of people who, knowing that the taiwu sect is in a dire situation, will not hesitate to save their life-and-death friends.


    next, su yi asked again: "does fellow taoist know about my li xin jian zhai?"


    wu zhe shook his head, and then his expression changed, "fellow taoist, could it be the li xin jian zhai..."


    su yi nodded slightly, "there are indeed some situations, but i can solve them myself. fellow taoist, there is no need to worry."


    as he said this, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    he originally thought that he could get some clues by coming to taiwu sect this time, but now it seems that he has failed again.


    wu zhe sighed, "this world is really getting more and more chaotic." then he remembered something and said: "before going to the sea of ??destiny, my master once said that the only thing he couldn''t worry about was not the taiwu sect, but the taiwu sect. fellow taoist and disciple of li xin jian zhai, and with my master��s temperament, since he has considered this


    some, will definitely do something. "


    su yi''s mind stirred, and he thought of a possibility. could it be that emperor kuxuan had taken away all the disciples of the wu clan and li xin jian zhai?


    when he thought of this, su yi immediately decided that no matter what, he would go to see emperor kuxuan!


    isn��t it the sea of ??destiny?


    it just so happens that he also has a fateful cauldron that contains a great mystery!


    you can just take a look and see if you can find the eternal throne that was lost in the depths of the sea of ??destiny as early as the dharma ending era.


    just as i was thinking to myself, suddenly there was a roar outside the mountain gate.


    immediately afterwards, the entire mountain-protecting killing formation covering the taiwu sect''s ancestral court suffered a burst of bombardment and was violently turbulent.


    su yi suddenly turned around and looked outside the mountain gate.


    he noticed that a group of strong men appeared outside the mountain gate, standing arrogantly for half an hour, offering magic weapons, and bombarding the taiwu sect''s mountain-protecting killing array.


    a burst of noisy provocations and curses also sounded:


    "do you, the turtle grandson of taiwu cult, dare to come out and fight?"


    "how long have you been shrinking? isn''t there anyone in your taiwu sect who is capable?"


    "fortunately, you are still a heavenly emperor-level force. we killed you in the ancestral court and bombarded the mountain-protecting formation without even daring to take the lead. it is simply ridiculous!"


    ...the scoldings were more severe than the last, and they were not concealed.


    inside the mountain gate, the expressions of headmaster wu zhe and the old monsters became gloomy and angry.


    wu zhe sighed and said with a wry smile: "it makes my fellow taoists laugh. in the past period, those heavenly emperor-level forces have taken turns to come and call for battle every day, clamoring to start a war with us. we...have long been used to it."


    don��t be surprised!


    su yi frowned slightly, how much bitterness and helplessness should be hidden in such words?


    "fortunately, we followed master''s orders and stayed put and ignored them. they didn''t dare to do anything serious. they would retreat every time they yelled and cursed."


    wu zhe''s smile was a little forced, "at least, we in the taiwu sect don''t have to worry about the loss of our ancestral home in the short term."


    the other old monsters were silent.


    it can be seen that they are all extremely frustrated, and everyone has anger in their hearts.


    su yi took in all this and said, "leave this matter to me!"


    on the side of the cliff halfway up the mountain in the distance, hua qingyi, who was sitting quietly there, stood up, stretched her slender waist, and said, "do you want my help?"


    su yi shook his head: "no need."


    hua qingyi sighed and sat back down again.


    although hua qingyi''s reaction was strange, wu zhe and the others could no longer care about it.


    they looked anxious and spoke to dissuade him.


    are you kidding me? hundreds of heavenly lords from different heavenly emperor-level forces are stationed within a radius of 30,000 miles from the taiwu sect''s ancestral court.


    if su yi appears rashly, he will definitely become the target of public criticism!


    even if his identity is exposed because of this, he is afraid that the emperor of heaven will be punished himself!


    if so, we''ll be in big trouble!


    "you don''t need to persuade me anymore. this matter ultimately happened because of me. i feel very sorry that the entire taiwu sect has been implicated."


    su yi said seriously, "now that i''m here, i naturally have to help you solve your problems!"


    these words made wu zhe and others feel mixed emotions.


    how could they not know that the massacre that taiwu sect suffered was related to su yi?


    how could he not know that because of this incident, many people in the sect were already dissatisfied and complaining?


    if the patriarch had not personally issued the order to die, wu zhe, as the headmaster, would not have been able to suppress the voices of complaint and resistance within the sect!


    however, wu zhe was still worried about his feelings and once again advised su yi not to act rashly.


    seeing this, hua qingyi, who was halfway up the mountain, said directly: "stop nagging, let him go. if the sky falls, i will carry it!"


    everyone was stunned. who is this woman? she has such a loud tone. how can she have the confidence to say such things?


    su yi smiled, turned around and walked towards the mountain gate.


    seeing this, wu zhe knew that he could no longer persuade him, so he immediately gritted his teeth, activated the mountain-protecting killing formation, and let su yi walk out.


    ��


    outside the mountain gate.


    more than ten heavenly kings from nantian taoist court were offering treasures to bombard the taiwu sect''s mountain-protecting killing formation.


    everyone is calm and leisurely.


    they also knew that no matter how provocative they were, the taiwu cult would only cower and not dare to take the lead.


    that''s why you are so relaxed, everything is because you have nothing to fear.


    "it''s really boring. if i had known that the taiwu sect was just a bunch of idiots, i would rather practice in seclusion in the sect than join in the fun."


    a man in black shook his head.


    he used a bronze war spear and bombarded the taiwu sect''s mountain-protecting killing array from a distance. each blow fell, just like waving a brush to outline a handwriting.


    and on the mountain guarding killing array, a line of words has appeared:


    "fu ying of the nantian dao court is here for a visit. the bastard taiwu sect can''t get out of his body. it defeats my interest. it''s really boring!"


    just as he finished writing, a passage suddenly appeared in the mountain-protecting killing formation, and a man in a green robe walked out of it.


    the word "turtle" happened to be written above his figure.


    the man in black, fu ying, was startled at first, then couldn''t help but clapped his hands and laughed, "wonderful! it''s really wonderful!"


    the ascetics from the nantian taoist court in the distance also started laughing.


    "no, that guy is not from taiwu cult. he...he is su yi!?"


    suddenly, someone screamed.


    the laughter in the audience suddenly stopped, and everyone showed a look of astonishment.


    su yi?


    how could this guy come out of the taiwu sect''s ancestral home?


    immediately, these heavenly lords from nantian daoting were all refreshed, and their hearts were filled with ecstasy.


    as the heavenly lords from nantian daoting, they all knew that the real purpose of this declaration of war against the taiwu sect was to force su yi to appear.


    and now, the goal has finally appeared!


    it''s not in vain that they have waited so long in this black water sky!


    "quickly, send the message out and tell everyone that su yi is here in the taiwu sect''s ancestral court! let them come quickly!"


    someone spoke in a deep voice.


    these heavenly lords from the nantian daoting were not carried away by the ecstasy, but gathered together immediately and prepared for the attack.


    after all, this is the ancestral court of the taiwu sect. once there is a big fight, these heavenly monarchs are destined to not take any advantage.


    the top priority is to avoid conflicts first, keep an eye on su yi, and spread the news as soon as possible! by then, su yi will be unable to fly!

 Chapter 3057

    outside the mountain gate.


    after su yi walked out, he stood there alone.


    with one hand on his back and the other on a wine bottle, he said: "the taiwu cult will not take action, but i will wait until all your people are here before taking action."


    after that, he picked up the wine bottle and started drinking.


    the heavenly lords of nantian daoting were suddenly surprised.


    "are you going to sacrifice yourself to save the taiwu sect from danger?"


    the man in black, fu ying, looked surprised, "i didn''t realize that you, surnamed su, are so loyal!"


    there was sarcasm in his voice.


    "yiyi? oh, you are not forced to do so!"


    someone sneered, "if we, as many heavenly emperors and taoists, hadn''t joined forces to make him feel desperate, how could he have stood up and died on his own?"


    another person said in a deep voice: "su yi, since you have decided to stand up and bear everything on your own, why don''t you hurry up and catch yourself?"


    those heavenly lords from the nantian dao court spoke to each other, sometimes probing, sometimes sarcastic, and sometimes excited.


    they all believed that the reason why su yi stood up alone was because he had been abandoned by the taiwu sect!


    let him bear all the consequences alone!


    su yi was unaware of these criticisms and just stood there, waiting quietly.


    inside the gate of taiwu sect, the headmaster wu zhe and others were worried.


    "headmaster, let me say something heart-breaking. if a war breaks out outside our mountain gate, and if fellow daoist su is in danger, shall we...save him or not?"


    an old monster asked in a lowered voice.


    if saved, the taiwu sect would have passively chosen to start a war!


    who can bear such consequences?


    everyone in the taiwu sect will face a catastrophic disaster!


    if they don''t save them, let alone anything else, the patriarch will be the first to spare them!


    "let''s check the situation first."


    wu zhe sighed, he was also in a dilemma and was helpless.


    on one side is su yi, on the other side is the life of the taiwu sect.


    it is difficult to save or not to save!


    halfway up the mountainside in the distance, hua qingyi could see clearly.


    the taiwu sect clearly knows nothing about what has happened in the outside world recently, which is why they are so worried and uneasy at this moment.


    hua qingyi had no explanation.


    after the war is staged, the facts will tell the people of the taiwu sect what it means to be unfounded.


    the world is silent and the atmosphere is depressing.


    su yi stood there without moving, and the heavenly lords of nantian daoting were also happy to do so.


    a person''s name, a tree''s shadow, they don''t think that they can take down su yi just by themselves.


    the world doesn''t know about the struggle for destiny. as the heavenly lord of nantian daoting, how can he not know about it?


    even if they don''t want to admit it, those within the heavenly emperor level already regard su yi as the number one person under the throne!


    more terrifying than jiang wuchen back then!


    because of this, these heavenly lords of nantian daoting seem to be arrogant, but in fact, they are all on guard in their hearts, not seeking merit, but seeking no faults.


    as soon as reinforcements arrive, the overall situation can be decided!


    time passes by.


    soon, the armies of nantian daoting, wuliang imperial palace, qisha heavenly court, xuanli sect, and eternal thunder court arrived one after another.


    every heavenly emperor-level taoism has hundreds of heavenly lords, all of whom are coming out at this moment!


    when they arrived, there were dense crowds of heavenly kings everywhere in the sky and on the earth. that lineup was a spectacle in the whole world!


    su yi saw some familiar faces.


    they all appeared in the struggle for destiny.


    for example, pei shi of the wuliang imperial palace is one of the top peak existences among the older generation of heavenly monarchs!


    wuhe taoist of nantian taoist court, the nephew of the ancestor who always hated the heavenly emperor, and one of the few peerless great heavenly lords of nantian taoist court.


    ancestor guangji of the eternal thunder court is also a person whose strength and reputation are not inferior to those of pei shi and wuhe taoist.


    however, that''s all.


    in the battle for destiny that year, these old guys were eliminated one after another, and they never made it to the last round.


    at that time, su yi defeated some heaven-defying monsters from the other side and came out on top!


    you know, at that time, su yi had just broken through to the infinite realm, and his mental state cultivation was only at the "heart light" level.


    at the same time, su yi could see at a glance that although the other party had a large number of people, there were only a handful of heavenly lords from the major heavenly emperor-level forces.


    most of the heavenly kings are obviously vassals of the major heavenly emperor-level forces!


    the color of the sky and the earth changes, and the sun and the moon lose their light.


    the surrounding mountains and rivers were filled with a chilling air.


    an army of nearly 600 heavenly kings appeared together and marched to the city gates. such a formation made wu zhe, the leader of the taiwu sect, and others take their breath away and feel unprecedented pressure.


    if the emperor of heaven does not come out, who in this world can stop such a huge lineup of heavenly kings?


    "su yi! we have sent the news back to the sect, and all the heavenly emperors must have known about it immediately. i advise you to give up resistance and follow us obediently, so as not to suffer physical pain!"


    over at nantian daoting, pei shi spoke in a deep voice.


    the sound rumbled and resounded throughout the countryside.


    in the first round of the battle of destiny, he was forcefully suppressed by su yi, so he was naturally aware of su yi''s terror.


    however, now that they have a large number of people, they have nothing to fear.


    what really worries pei shi is whether taiwu church will take action!


    after all, this is the former ancestral palace of the taiwu sect. if the taiwu sect activates the killing array to protect su yi, things will become difficult.


    therefore, as soon as pei shi finished speaking, he looked at the taiwu sect''s mountain gate, "in addition, i advise you taiwu sect to be more peaceful. you should know best what consequences your taiwu sect will face if a full-scale war breaks out! "


    the words were undisguised as a threat.


    inside the mountain gate, headmaster wu zhe and others all looked gloomy, their chests felt tight, and they were about to explode with anger.


    who can not be angry when someone stands in front of the mountain gate and shows off his power?


    clang!


    at this moment, su yi, who had never spoken, suddenly raised his hand and held the wooden sword.


    the thick sword chant also resounded throughout the sky and the earth, suppressing the voices of everyone in the field.


    the heavenly lords from all the major forces were all astonished. why did this guy dare to fight against them alone?


    "now that everyone is here, i will say it again."


    su yi''s green robe fluttered as he stepped into the void and said calmly, "don''t worry, the taiwu sect will not take action, and i...will not escape either!"


    the voice was still echoing, and su yi had already taken action.


    taking one step forward, his aura suddenly spread like a hurricane, and the unparalleled domineering power of the sword caused the void to collapse and turmoil in all directions.


    the faces of some of the heavenly lords standing at the front of the army all changed.


    it was just the power that spread from su yi''s body, like the roaring waves of the angry sea, causing them to suffer a terrible impact.


    pei shi, wuhe, and ancestor guangji, all the old monsters of the "broken level" tianjun, made a decision one by one and shouted: "take action!!"


    boom!


    hundreds of heavenly kings all moved, releasing their power. for a moment, the land with a radius of 30,000 miles was filled with stunning rainbows, tearing the sky apart and disrupting the yin and yang.


    the taiwu sect''s mountain-protecting killing formation was impacted and roared into action.


    headmaster wu zhe and the old monsters all gasped, their hearts pounding.


    and the disciples of the taiwu sect were also alarmed!


    this scene is so terrifying that more than 600 heavenly kings set out to fight together, which is extremely rare in ancient and modern times.


    the gathering of murderous auras even affected the atmosphere of the blackwater capital, and a terrifying aura of disaster surged across the sky.


    at this moment, the cultivators scattered all over blackwater city were all horrified.


    was the heavenly emperor-level war against the taiwu sect completely detonated at this moment?


    otherwise, how could such a terrible celestial phenomenon happen?


    "it''s interesting. there are swarms of ants trying to eat elephants, but it''s a different scene."


    hua qingyi quietly stood up and looked outside the mountain gate with interest.


    boom--!


    the war has completely exploded.


    su yi struck out forcefully, and as he swung his sword, a rain of swords fell down on the earth like the milky way in the sky.


    when the boundless sword energy spread, the dozens of heavenly lords at the front were immediately washed away.


    the magic weapon exploded and the tao body exploded.


    the blood bloomed like scarlet fireworks.


    more than ten tianjun died suddenly on the spot.


    and su yi''s figure had already moved forward, driving straight in.


    from a distance, he looked like an indestructible sharp knife, cutting into the enemy''s army, destroying everything along the way.


    wherever the sword energy points, the heavenly lord will be killed.


    and once he dies, a large area dies!


    especially the enemies blocking su yi''s path were as if they were smashed into pieces by su yi''s terrifying sword power!


    it fell apart like paper!


    it should be noted that those are all heavenly kings, and each of them is an existence in the fifth realm of the eternal path.


    the weakest wu xuan level can run rampant.


    and the strongest powangjie can establish a sect in any continent and establish a heavenly king''s power.


    but now, no matter who it is, no matter what wuxuan level or poliang level, they are all vulnerable to su yi!


    the world is in chaos, with scenes of collapse and destruction everywhere.


    the screams shook the sky, and fragments of various magic weapons mixed with blood continued to spray out.


    the most eye-catching one is undoubtedly su yi.


    his green robe was fluttering, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in the torrent of billions of sword energy. he was running rampant among the enemy army, leaving a trail of blood behind him.


    just a few blinks.


    the entire enemy army was killed in just one pass!


    there was a shocking bloody crack left in the battlefield. on both sides of the crack, blood surged, filled with broken limbs and pieces of flesh!


    inside the mountain gate, wu zhe and the old monsters were all dumbfounded, and they all stood there in a daze.


    they were still in trouble before, worried about whether to save su yi or not if he was in danger.


    but now, no one thinks so.


    all worries are gone!


    "fellow daoist su...has become so incredibly powerful?"


    wu zhe murmured, his eyes dazed.


    he also participated in the battle of destiny, and witnessed su yi defeating the generals and gradually winning the title of no. 1 in the battle of destiny.


    but a year later, wu zhe was shocked to find that su yi''s strength had obviously undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the time during the battle of destiny.


    compared with the past, they are completely different people!


    not just wu zhe, everyone in the taiwu sect was shocked, as if they were witnessing a miracle composed of blood and death.


    one man and one sword can kill the heavenly lord''s army, and he is invincible wherever he points his sharp edge! how often can the world see this kind of grace?

 Chapter 3058

    blood flew everywhere, and screams shook the sky.


    outside the taiwu religion mountain gate, it has become a purgatory on earth.


    the blood and killings outline scenes of thrilling death scenes.


    su yi''s power is indeed too sharp and domineering. he is alone, but he is invincible.


    with a single swing of a wooden sword, he killed the heavenly lord like a dog, showing his invincible and crushing spirit.


    the formations of the armies composed of the major heavenly emperor-level forces have been overwhelmed and become chaotic.


    angry shouts, miserable screams, and panicked screams were mixed together, echoing continuously between heaven and earth.


    at this moment, su yi indeed had no reservations and no mercy.


    in the years since he entered the river of destiny until now, he has been targeted and suppressed by those heavenly emperors.


    he has experienced life and death several times.


    at that time, because he was not strong enough, su yi could only endure it and never took the initiative to take revenge.


    i don��t have the qualifications and background to take revenge.


    but it��s different now!


    he already has the background and strength to compete with the emperor of heaven, so why should he endure it any longer?


    in addition, su yi also knew in his heart that those heavenly emperors now regarded him as a serious threat and had become unscrupulous and resorted to all means in order to prevent him from becoming an emperor.


    like this declaration of war against the taiwu sect, multiple heavenly emperor-level forces joined forces and pressed their armies in the blackwater celestial capital, causing a commotion known to the world.


    and isn''t its ultimate purpose just to deal with him, su yi?


    all this had already made su yi furious and full of anger and murderous intent. now when he took action, he would naturally not be polite.


    he wants to use this battle to shock the whole world and shock the world with his killings, so that all the heavenly emperor-level forces must recognize a reality����


    from now on, when it comes to fighting su yi, you have to weigh the consequences!


    if you use any means to deal with the taiwu sect, then i will kill your disciples and grandchildren in retaliation.


    click!


    in the battlefield, a golden halberd fell into pieces.


    the eyes of ancestor guangji, who was in charge of the halberd, suddenly widened, and immediately his entire figure split from the middle.


    this old monster from the eternal thunder court was actually split in half by a sword.


    before he died, he never thought that he could not even block su yi''s sword.


    this scene also made the other old monsters of the powang class who were stationed in the army shiver all over, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    in numbers, they had the advantage.


    in terms of cultivation, each of them was far ahead of su yi.


    but now, less than a moment after the war started, hundreds of heavenly kings died violently!


    and su yi was like a tiger among sheep, let alone being suppressed, no one could be his enemy with one sword!


    for a time, the fighting spirit of many heavenly lords was wavering.


    originally, most of them were just vassals of those heavenly emperor-level forces. when there was no hope of victory, who would fight to the death?


    "quickly, please invite the patriarch dharmakaya!"


    in the battlefield, pei shi from the wuliang imperial palace shouted loudly.


    he also knew that if he didn''t show his trump card, the entire army would be annihilated today!


    "good!"


    "fight!"


    the leaders of the major heavenly emperor forces all began to take action.


    the reason they didn''t show their cards before was because they were worried about taiwu cult''s personal end, but now, they couldn''t care less about that.


    the next moment, there was a sudden roar between heaven and earth, and one after another the terrifying aura of the will of the emperor of heaven appeared out of thin air.


    emperor wentian, emperor changhen, emperor ling, emperor wuxu, and emperor yaoguang were five heavenly emperors. the imperial power emanating from each of them covered the sky and the earth in an instant.


    those heavenly kings were all startled, then became excited and almost cried with joy.


    inside the gate of taiwu sect, the headmaster wu zhe and the old monsters all felt their hearts sinking and their spines trembled.


    although the emperor of heaven has not come in person, the will and dharma body have already appeared. how can su yi compete with it?


    "fellow taoist, you said before that if the sky falls, you will be the one to resist it. now, fellow taoist su is about to encounter a catastrophic disaster. do you have a way to resolve it?"


    wu zhe immediately turned his head and looked at hua qingyi, who was sitting on the cliff halfway up the mountain.


    this is completely a subconscious behavior of treating a dead horse as a living horse.


    wu zhe didn''t expect that this mysterious and aloof woman in black could help.


    seeing this, hua qingyi said lightly: "the sky hasn''t fallen yet, su yi can carry it on his own."


    can you bear it?


    wu zhe and others almost went crazy.


    how long has it been? how can su yi, a sword cultivator in the infinite realm, fight against the willpower of five heavenly emperors?


    during the conversation, the situation outside the mountain gate changed suddenly.


    the army of heavenly lords had all shrunk and immediately hid behind the five heavenly emperors.


    su yi didn''t stop him.


    taking advantage of this leisure, he took out the wine bottle and took a sip before looking at the images of the emperor of heaven.


    his eyes were calm and showed no fear.


    "please also ask the patriarch to take action and kill su yi!"


    an old monster yelled.


    those heavenly kings all made no secret of their hatred for su yi.


    "you did it?"


    emperor wen tian''s eyes swept across the bloody battlefields, and his brows couldn''t help but frown.


    this is the ancestral home of the taiwu sect, so he naturally recognizes it.


    however, just looking at the traces of the battlefield, it is clear that the taiwu sect has not come to an end. this undoubtedly means that in the past, su yi killed the emperors of their major heavenly emperor-level forces with heavy casualties with one man and one sword!


    this is really amazing.


    other heavenly emperors and dharma ministers also noticed this and couldn''t help frowning, looking at su yi with a bit of surprise.


    is this kid so powerful now?


    thick and choking blood is filling the air, the heaven and earth are dead and oppressive, and under the terrifying pressure of the emperor of heaven, all the mountains and rivers in all directions are plunged into an almost suffocating atmosphere of murder.


    su yi turned a blind eye.


    he put away the wine bottle, glanced at the five heavenly emperors, and said: "one of the five of you can live to convey the message for me. before you take action, why don''t you discuss who should be allowed to leave alive?"


    "furious!"


    emperor ling tian sneered, "do you really think you can be lawless in front of the taiwu sect''s ancestral court?"


    the expressions of other heavenly emperors were also gloomy.


    it''s been a while since they last met, and this su yike is getting more and more arrogant, even daring to speak nonsense in front of them!


    su yi glanced at emperor ling tian and said softly: "your dharma body must die."


    "snort!"


    emperor wen tian took a step forward, with cold eyes like lightning, and glanced at the taiwu sect''s ancestral court, "is mr. kuxuan here? do the taiwu sect really want to be buried with this son?"


    in his opinion, the reason why su yi dared to be so arrogant was because of the taiwu church''s protection behind him.


    "you have to die too."


    su yi said, "besides, i guarantee that the taiwu sect will not interfere. now, who has anything else to say?"


    all the heavenly emperors were surprised and looked at each other in surprise.


    if the taiwu sect does not come to an end, how can su yi have the confidence to challenge them?


    not to mention them, the tianjun present and everyone in the taiwu sect who were already inside the mountain gate were almost stunned.


    it is unimaginable that at this point, how could su yi still dare to be so domineering and treat the emperor of heaven''s dharma body as if it were nothing!


    "everyone, when the battle for destiny comes to an end, i have already said that su yi has the strength to shake our will and law."


    emperor everlasting hatred said calmly, "if we add some trump cards in his hand, he can indeed fight with us."


    the implication is, don''t be careless and don''t underestimate su yi.


    seeing this, hua qingyi''s rosy lips curved with a hint of amusement. it could be seen that these emperors'' dharma signs did not know what happened in the battle in shenyou continent.


    at this time, in that battlefield, an even more shocking scene happened����


    su yi actually put away the wooden sword, his hands were empty, and said: "to kill you now, why do i need any foreign objects!"


    as soon as the voice sounded, he took a step forward.


    the next moment, he appeared in front of emperor lingtian, his palms like swords, and he raised his hand to strike down.


    just like a god beating a big drum.


    simple and straightforward.


    emperor ling tian was a little confused, he refused to borrow foreign objects, and he dared to take the initiative to attack himself...


    how could su yi seek death like this?


    immediately, his pupils shrank suddenly and his expression suddenly changed.


    when su yi struck with the sword, his aura was not ordinary terrifying, far beyond the realm of a heavenly lord.


    it even made him feel like he was facing people in the same situation.


    even though there is still a huge gap compared with the real emperor of heaven, that kind of power has made his will body feel a fatal threat!


    without any hesitation, emperor ling tian''s dharma body struck with all its strength.


    on his body, the overwhelming power of the heavenly emperor surged forward, and he made seals with his five fingers, as if he were holding up an ancient sacred mountain rising from the ground.


    the majesty of the sacred mountain is comparable to a natural moat, penetrating the sky and the earth, blocking everything in front of you!


    but the next moment, with a shocking sound of shattering, the sacred mountain, which was comparable to a natural chasm, suddenly fell into pieces.


    a sword energy exuding obscure and vast power was cut off from the top of emperor lingtian''s body under the hold of su yi''s five fingers.


    immediately, his whole body was split into two pieces like a piece of wood split by a giant axe.


    the void where he stood left a shocking sword mark, like an endless void ravine, spreading into the distance.


    the group of heavenly kings who had been hiding behind emperor lingtian were crushed by this sword before they could react!


    crushed indeed.


    the bodies exploded almost at the same time, breaking into countless blood clots and shooting out.


    at least thirty heavenly kings were killed on the spot together with emperor lingtian''s body!


    and this is just the power of su yi''s sword!


    with bare hands, no foreign objects were used! !


    suddenly, everyone in the audience was shocked and their eyes widened. they could not imagine that such a horrific and bloody scene would happen.


    the will and dharma body of a heavenly emperor is so powerful that it can easily crush the powang-level heavenly lord to death!


    but now, such a heavenly emperor dharmakaya was killed by su yi, who only cultivated in the infinite realm! !


    it''s not that there''s no resistance, it''s that the resistance is as papery as paper and in vain.


    who can not be surprised by this? who can not be shocked by this?


    inside the gate of taiwu sect, master wu zhe and the others were all stunned, their heads were dazed, and their bodies and minds were trembling.


    it turns out that fellow daoist su is already powerful enough to easily suppress the willpower of the emperor of heaven?


    at this moment, they all remembered hua qingyi��s understatement��


    the sky hasn''t fallen yet, su yi can handle it on his own! it was only now that they understood the weight of this simple sentence!

 Chapter 3059

    the sudden death of emperor ling tian''s will and dharma form shocked the other four emperors the most.


    they looked at each other, all changing color.


    they saw that su yi had indeed not used any foreign objects or trump cards.


    but the terror of su yi''s sword was completely beyond their expectations.


    before they could think about it, su yi had already turned around, moved across the sky, and was heading towards wen tian emperor''s law to kill him.


    emperor wen tian''s eyelids twitched and he shouted loudly: "come together!"


    boom!


    as he raised his hand, a spear transformed from the rules of order shot out of the air and stabbed su yi, who was coming towards him.


    the other three heavenly emperors also took action.


    the heavenly emperor of everlasting hatred flipped his palm, heaven and earth were turned upside down, yin and yang were in chaos, and a seal roared out with a dazzling golden light.


    emperor wuxu shouted low, and with a wave of his sleeves, a thunderstorm city fell from the sky. the thunder was purple and violent like a tide.


    the yaoguang heavenly emperor raised his hand a little, and a taoist platform with flowing evil energy condensed, releasing a seven-color evil light that destroyed the heaven and earth.


    all kinds of attacks are all secret magic and magical powers at the level of the emperor of heaven. when they are gathered together to attack, their power can frighten countless people.


    su yi did not retreat or avoid.


    he strode into the air, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and he shot out with one palm.


    the monstrous sword energy, with its invincible power, shattered the spear of order thrust by emperor wen tian in one fell swoop.


    in the burst of light rain, emperor wen tian was shaken backwards.


    however, almost at the same time, the attacks of the other three heavenly emperors arrived.


    without even looking, su yi took a deep breath, and his aura suddenly surged!


    on him, the unparalleled terrifying power was like substance, opening up a curtain of light transformed by the sword''s will, and suddenly spread.


    boom! !


    the golden seal cast by the emperor of everlasting hatred hit the sword intention light screen, only making a large sunken pit, making it impossible to move forward any further.


    boom! !


    the violent thunder town pressed down, but it was still blocked by the light curtain of sword intent that looked like a substance.


    only when a taoist platform sacrificed by the yaoguang heavenly emperor crashed down, the sword intention light curtain was shaken violently.


    but it has never been broken!


    all of a sudden, the three heavenly emperors'' dharma and immortals all took a breath of cold air.


    su yi had already taken advantage of this opportunity, took a step forward, and raised his right arm, like a domineering sword energy rising into the sky.


    the terrifying power of the sword pierced the sky, causing a shocking phenomenon throughout the blackwater sky.


    everywhere in the world heard the roar of the sword energy, which was like a dragon''s roar!


    facing this sword, emperor wen tian''s body froze suddenly, his eyes stung, and his whole body became hairy.


    he retreated without hesitation.


    but in the end it was a step too late.


    su yi withstood the blows of the other three heavenly emperors in order to kill emperor wen tian''s dharma body in one go. how could he let him escape?


    then his right hand chopped down casually.


    that sword energy reaching the sky suddenly struck the human world.


    the world suddenly dimmed, but in fact it was because this sword was too dazzling and brilliant, making everything in the world look dim.


    including emperor wen tian, ??his figure seemed to be completely submerged by a vast white ocean of sword energy.


    the next moment, it suddenly turned into flying ashes like burning mustard.


    before he died, his vision became clear again, and he only saw su yi''s back.


    it turned out that after this sword strike, su yi didn''t even take another look, and turned around to kill the nearest emperor yaoguang.


    this glance also shocked emperor wen tian before he died. has his will and law already made the other party dismissive?


    when this thought emerged, emperor wen tian''s dharma body completely dissipated.


    and with the death of emperor wen tian, ??there was a complete commotion in the venue, and countless screams rang out.


    those heavenly kings were completely frightened.


    when those heavenly emperor''s will dharma bodies were invited out before, they were all rekindled with hope, excited and full of expectations.


    but how could we have imagined that when the war actually started, in the blink of an eye, the dharmakayas of the two heavenly emperors would die suddenly?


    "you two, let me clear the way for you!"


    suddenly, the dharma body of the emperor yaoguang shouted loudly.


    su yi was coming towards him, leaving him unable to dodge, so he chose the most ruthless method without hesitation.


    self-immolation of dharmakaya, one blow with all your strength!


    even if su yi cannot be killed, an opportunity must be created for the other two heavenly emperor dharmakayas to suppress su yi.


    boom!


    the body of the yaoguang emperor suddenly burned like a scorching sun, and an indescribable terrifying power swept and spread like a storm.


    inside the taiwu sect''s mountain gate, everyone was horrified.


    who dares to imagine that the dharma body of a heavenly emperor is so generous that he will be destroyed regardless of it?


    "kill!"


    the emperor of shaking light rushed out like a blazing sun.


    that generous gesture of dying moved and shocked countless people.


    but the scene of both jade and stone did not happen.


    in other words, it just started and ended abruptly.


    because su yi grabbed him from the air, the burning body of emperor yaoguang was imprisoned by a layer of mysterious and strange power.


    that is the power of tianshou''s edict!


    in people''s eyes, su yi is like grabbing a burning sun falling from the sky!


    the picture is shocking.


    it also made the expressions of the other two heavenly emperor dharmakayas, who were about to take advantage of the opportunity, change.


    this����


    it��s not even possible to burn both jade and stone together?


    people were all stunned and stunned.


    and su yi stood proudly in the void, grabbing the shaking light emperor like a burning sun with one hand, violently swinging it, and smashed it towards the distant sky.


    boom!


    the next moment, the body of emperor yaoguang exploded deep in the sky.


    like a scorching sun splitting apart.


    the entire sky of blackwater city was shaken, causing violent turmoil.


    everyone was so shocked that their scalps were numb and their bodies and minds were shaking.


    another dharmakaya of the heavenly emperor died.


    like a scorching sun that was lifted up, it exploded in the nine heavens!


    su yi clapped his hands and looked at the only remaining emperor of everlasting hatred and emperor of wuxu.


    in an instant, the two heavenly emperors'' dharma bodies froze, their faces ugly.


    if their true selves were here, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything. they could have killed su yi long ago.


    but now...


    just relying on their own will and body, they are destined to be no match for su yi.


    "retreat, everyone, go quickly! hurry--"


    the emperor of everlasting hate shouted loudly.


    as he spoke, he rose up and charged towards su yi.


    after all, it is the heavenly emperor''s dharma body. even if it is destroyed, it will not have much impact on their respective deities.


    that''s why you can be so generous.


    at the same time, emperor wuxu also attacked brazenly, without any thought of escaping.


    as the emperor of heaven, he is not allowed to run away in fear of fighting!


    su yi''s expression was as calm as ever.


    his figure flickered, his palms were like hammers, and with one blow he flew away the body of the emperor of everlasting hatred.


    then he took a step forward and pressed his right hand into the air.


    boom!


    the void collapsed and exploded.


    the wuxu heavenly emperor who came to kill him froze, as if he was stuck in a quagmire, because the void in all directions around him had exploded and collapsed.


    and in that space crack, countless sword energies surged out like landslides and tsunamis.


    submerge him completely.


    "you����"


    emperor wuxu hesitated to speak, and finally sighed angrily.


    there was endless unwillingness in his expression and voice.


    boom!


    the world turned upside down, and the body of emperor wuxu burst into pieces, crushed into pieces by countless sword energies, and turned into ashes.


    seeing all this, the only remaining emperor of everlasting hatred couldn''t help but feel disheartened.


    how to fight this?


    su yi''s own strength is already strong enough to overwhelm the will of the emperor of heaven!


    and if you read it correctly, su yi has not yet used all his strength.


    this made the everlasting hatred emperor suspect that if su yi tried his best, he might be able to kill the emperor''s dao clone!


    the dao clone is naturally far from being comparable to the dharmakaya condensed with the power of will.


    if su yi possesses such strength, it undoubtedly means that he already has the foundation to fight against the emperor of heaven himself!


    with all this, how can the dharmakaya of the ever-hateful heavenly emperor not be discouraged?


    to his surprise, su yi did not take action again.


    "stand there and don''t move. i said before that one of you will leave alive. you are lucky to survive until the end."


    as soon as su yi said these words, the emperor of everlasting hatred was startled, and his face suddenly turned livid.


    lucky?


    lasted until the end?


    is this giving yourself a way to survive?


    an indescribable feeling of humiliation surged into the heart of the ever-hateful emperor, making him feel for the first time that the young swordsman in green robes opposite him was so disgusting!


    "it''s not up to you to decide whether i live or die!"


    the emperor of everlasting hate shouted loudly, his eyes turned red, and he chose to burn both jade and stone, and killed su yi.


    su yi frowned slightly.


    this old guy is very ignorant.


    boom!


    the next moment, su yi''s figure flashed, his sleeves and robes fluttered, and he followed the same pattern and used the power of tianshou''s order to imprison the emperor of everlasting hatred!


    "do you think you can control the life and death of my dharma body in this way?"


    the emperor of ever-hate opened his eyes angrily, and his imprisoned dharma body was still burning and dissipating.


    "you''re right. if i let you die, you won''t survive. if i let you live, you won''t die!"


    su yi stuffed it into the heavenly punishment ruins on the first page of the destiny book.


    the mysterious and unpredictable power of divine punishment surged, and in an instant suppressed the will and body of the emperor of everhate in the cage of fate.


    no more self-immolation.


    in other words, at the moment of being imprisoned in the cage of fate, the will of the emperor of ever-hateful heaven is no longer able to survive or die!


    so far, five of the six heavenly emperor dharmakayas died suddenly and one was suppressed.


    it only took a moment.


    and su yi showed a crushing attitude from beginning to end, invincible!


    the world is chaotic and turbulent.


    the heavenly kings of the major heavenly emperors'' forces had long been frightened and fled in all directions.


    panic is like a lost dog!


    this battle simply shattered their fighting spirit, leaving them completely withered and leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    i wish i could run away as far as i could!


    su yi glanced around, and there was a strong murderous intention surging deep in his eyes.


    if you can''t fight, you just want to escape. how can anything in this world be so cheap?


    clang!


    taking a deep breath, su yi took out the wooden sword and performed the life-stealing technique, displaying the terrifying power of the lightning demon ancestor.


    and in the state of mind, the heart and soul also rise up, holding the sword in hand, and the "life heart lamp" hanging high in the state of mind is swaying like the sun, emitting endless light.


    for a time, su yi''s body had a sword energy that reached the heaven and earth, growing crazily, and the sound of the sword''s chant resounded throughout the world.


    a completely different person than before!


    if those heavenly emperors who were suppressed and killed saw this scene, they would definitely be hit hard and realize that su yi had not used all his strength to deal with them before...


    at this moment, su yi raised his hand and threw it.


    the wooden sword flew into the air.


    in all directions of the world, countless sword energies roared out suddenly. the sound of swords resounding like thunder was heard in various areas of the entire black water city.

 Chapter 3060

    the black water celestial capital is one of the five major celestial capitals in the eternal heaven realm. its territory is extremely vast, not inferior to any other continent.


    but at this time, there was a thunderous sound of swords surging throughout the blackwater capital!


    it is not an exaggeration to call it "the sword roars in the capital and disturbs the secrets of heaven".


    between the heaven and the earth, the fleeing heavenly lord moved thousands of miles in an instant, with a speed that was shocking to the world.


    some heavenly kings were afraid of falling behind, so they even used the secret escape method of pressing on the bottom of the box, tearing apart time and space, and whizzed away.


    but no matter who it was, no matter how fast or slow they escaped, they all felt a palpitation in their hearts at this moment.


    immediately, a torrential rain of swords fell from the sky, drowning their figures.


    looking down from the sky, the vast world in all directions looks like a torrential rain.


    in the heavy rain, scarlet fireworks bloomed one after another, then withered and disappeared in an instant.


    it gives people a sense of loneliness that is easy to evaporate with the help of fireworks.


    but it was not a rainstorm or fireworks.


    instead, there were countless flying sword energies and the sudden death of tianjun.


    countless sword marks were cut in the void.


    the ground was penetrated by dense holes.


    in the sky and on the ground, there is overwhelming and boundless sword power everywhere, stirring, sweeping, and wreaking havoc.


    there is still the sound of sword clanging, echoing in the sky above heishui tiandu for a long time.


    before wuhe taoist died, a secret talisman hidden in his sleeve fell to the ground.


    the secret talisman is shining and shining.


    inside the secret talisman is an order just sent from nantian taoist court����


    "don''t provoke su yi, retreat quickly!"


    unfortunately, this message was sent too late, and taoist wuhe could not see it until his death.


    similar messages also appeared in the hands of different heavenly kings.


    some records of su yi''s feats in the battle on shenyou continent say that he and emperor qingyi hunted down emperor wen tian''s true form, all the way to the ancestral court of wuliang emperor palace.


    some of them gave orders for the heavenly lords stationed in blackwater capital to evacuate immediately.


    obviously, these messages came too late.


    ��


    the rain of swords has begun to subside, and the sword chants are silent.


    blackwater tiandu has returned to its former silence, and no disaster scenes can be seen anymore, as if everything that just happened was just a nightmare.


    in front of taiwujiao.


    there was blood everywhere, broken limbs and broken arms were scattered on the ground, and fragments of various magic weapons could be seen everywhere.


    at a glance, except for the taiwu sect''s ancestral court, the nearby mountains and rivers have long been destroyed and collapsed, and the ground is a mottled mess.


    totally desolate.


    in front of the mountain gate, su yi stood in vain, with a pale and transparent face, and a tired look on his eyebrows.


    this last blow almost exhausted all his moral cultivation and mental state before he could show such a shocking scene before.


    however, su yi''s heart has never been so happy as it is now.


    inside the gate of taiwu sect, the headmaster wu zhe and the old monsters all stood there blankly, looking in a daze, unable to regain their consciousness for a long time.


    su yi... won!


    defeat the will and law of the six heavenly emperors, and kill an army of heavenly kings composed of the forces of the six heavenly emperors!


    the earth turned red with blood!


    who would have dared to imagine this before?


    looking at ancient and modern times, how many people can achieve such a record?


    not to mention that su yi today is only at the infinite realm!


    so shocking.


    outside the mountain gate, he took out the wine bottle and raised his head to the sky to take a sip. only then did su yi take out the will of the emperor of ever-hateful heaven from the destiny book.


    "the war is over. it doesn''t mean much whether your dharma body fights against me."


    su yi let go of the emperor''s will and said casually, "and i didn''t let you leave intentionally to humiliate you. it was just to help me pass along a message."


    the will of the ever-hateful heavenly emperor said with a gloomy face, "you want to say that from now on, you, su yi, can compete with heavenly emperor-level forces like us?"


    su yi smiled and said: "maybe it''s impossible to argue, but if i deliberately retaliate, i wonder how many heavenly emperor-level forces will be able to avoid paying the price?"


    the emperor of everlasting hatred frowned immediately.


    he got it.


    su yi is threatening!


    the emperor of everlasting hatred said coldly: "but if you do this, you are doomed to seek death. if you are not careful, you will be doomed!"


    su yi smiled and said, "i will be careful and i will live long enough to trample all of you under my feet."


    emperor everlasting hatred said expressionlessly: "because we know that you are becoming more and more threatening and have become a serious concern for us, do you think... in the next time, we will watch you jump repeatedly?"


    there was no concealment of murderous intent in his words.


    "then give it a try?"


    quietly, a tall and graceful figure appeared, dressed in black, with an exquisite and graceful appearance.


    it��s emperor qingyi!


    "you?"


    the emperor of everlasting hatred sneered, and just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed and he lost his voice, "you...you..."


    everyone could see that the emperor of everlasting hatred was shocked and made a rare loss of composure!


    emperor qingyi''s eyes were cold, "how about i accompany fellow taoist su and visit your nantian taoist court often?"


    the emperor of ever-hate''s face suddenly brightened, and he said, "no wonder su yi dared to show his traces in the eternal heaven realm. it turns out that you, the emperor of heaven, are backing him!"


    emperor of heaven?


    taiwu taught wu zhe and those old monsters one by one as if they were struck by lightning.


    that mysterious woman in black with a cold and lonely temperament is actually an emperor?


    could it be that����


    suddenly, wu zhe and the old monsters finally remembered a person����


    emperor qingyi!


    the empress who had disappeared for a long time was rumored to be aloof and aloof, ignorant of worldly affairs, like a stranger from the world, and her whole person was extremely mysterious.


    at this moment, wu zhe finally understood why the woman in black dared to say, "if the sky falls, i will carry it."


    but they still couldn''t imagine how su yi would bring emperor qingyi with him. this was really unexpected.


    "i didn''t intervene in the previous battle, so why should i support it?"


    hua qingyi''s eyes were filled with a hint of sarcasm, "as the emperor of heaven, you often think about using your power to overwhelm others. don''t you think it is detrimental to your identity?"


    the emperor of everlasting hate remained silent, fully realizing the seriousness of the problem!


    if there is only one su yi, although the threat is great, it will not make the emperor of heaven like him too afraid.


    but if there is another emperor qingyi, it will be different!


    not to mention, even the kuxuan emperor, who has not shown up so far, is also determined to stand on su yi''s boat.


    after such calculation, looking at the entire eternal realm, who can not take su yi''s words seriously?


    if he really intends to take revenge, how can any heavenly emperor-level force be able to bear it?


    su yi said: "go quickly, go back and tell others what you saw, thought, and thought."


    emperor changhen''s eyes were complicated, and he stared at su yi for a long time before saying, "then we''ll see!"


    after that, he turned around and left.


    su yi did not stop him.


    those heavenly emperor-level forces have deep roots and he may be able to shake them, but to truly trample them under his feet, he can''t do it yet.


    in the current situation, it can only be said that he has some foundation to fight against those heavenly emperor-level forces.


    like the last time he was chasing emperor wen tian, ??the opponent seemed to be in a panic, but as long as he hid in his lair, he was invincible and there was nothing he could do.


    in addition, if emperor qingyi was not there, with his cultivation and trump card, he would definitely not be the opponent of emperor qingyi if he had to decide between life and death.


    su yi was not in a hurry about this.


    the general trend is mine, why worry?


    at this time, wu zhe, the leader of taiwu sect, and others walked out of the mountain gate and immediately stepped forward to greet them.


    su yi turned around with a smile and said, "the crisis has been resolved. it doesn''t matter how many people i kill. but with the appearance of heavenly emperor qingyi, i believe that from now on, those heavenly emperor-level forces will never dare to offend again."


    the implication is to remind wu zhe and others that his killing today is a deterrent, but in comparison, the appearance of emperor qingyi is a greater deterrent to those emperor-level forces!


    wu zhe and others heard the song and knew its elegant meaning. they immediately saluted qingyi and expressed their gratitude.


    hua qingyi glanced at su yi and hummed, "no matter how majestic i am, i still have to obey your arrangements. come to taiwu sect with you, obediently?"


    everyone was shocked.


    what does this mean?


    emperor qingyi is now following su yi''s arrangements?


    su yi suddenly smiled bitterly. how could he not know that hua qingyi was burying herself?


    "let''s go and find a place to talk."


    su yi immediately changed the topic.


    suddenly, wu zhe woke up from a dream, nodded repeatedly, and invited su yi and hua qingyi to visit taiwu sect.


    that day����


    the news of the battle that took place in blackwater tiandu spread out and caused a storm throughout the world.


    the world is almost confused.


    the battle of shenyouzhou had just ended a few days ago, and even the cultivators in the world had not recovered from the shock of this battle before the battle of blackwater tiandu took place!


    who can bear this for a while?


    suppress the will and dharma body of six heavenly emperors and massacre hundreds of heavenly kings!


    the most important thing is that emperor qingyi did not intervene this time, and su yi swept everything with just one person!


    "this su yi...does it mean that he is going to change the world?"


    this is how everyone feels.


    when they heard the news, those heavenly emperor-level forces were also shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    what to do?


    to take revenge?


    but behind su yi is emperor qingyi!


    and behind taiwu sect, there is emperor kuxuan!


    if we really break up and start an all-out war, who can not consider the consequences?


    but if they just tolerate it, how should the world see them?


    at this moment, those heavenly emperor-level forces finally realized one thing deeply for the first time����


    su yi has become a serious problem that they cannot ignore and pay attention to!


    and to deal with su yi, even those heavenly emperor-level forces need to carefully consider the consequences!


    on this day, it is said that after hearing the news, emperor wen tian broke his favorite tea cup.


    the emperor of everlasting hate summoned all the important figures from nantian taoist court and became furious.


    emperor ling tian sat there withered and said nothing.


    emperor yaoguang stood alone in the night all night.


    emperor wuxu sighed and became extremely drunk.


    they all know that after the battle of shenyouzhou and the battle of heishui tiandu, su yi has become a winner!


    to deal with su yi in the future, their disciples and disciples alone are no longer enough.


    it needs to be done by them personally!


    this in itself is enough to prove how great the threat su yi is today.


    one person and one sword can overwhelm the heavenly king and shake the heavenly emperor''s dharma body!


    looking at the past and present, looking at heaven and earth, there is no other such sword cultivator.


    apart from the emperor of heaven, there is no one else who can defeat him!


    this is su yi''s current power. it is the power that comes from the battle of shenyouzhou and the battle of heishui tiandu!

 Chapter 3061

    half a month later.


    nanmingzhou, linghe city.


    among the thirty-three continents in the eternal sky domain, nanming continent is adjacent to the south china sea, one of the four seas, and is also the only continent boundary to the south china sea.


    linghe city is one of the giant cities close to the south china sea. it is prosperous, prosperous, powerful, and has many merchants.


    every half an hour, a keel boundary ship will set off, passing through the "black wind belt" between the south china sea and nanmingzhou, and heading to the depths of the south china sea.


    the keel boundary ship is very large, comparable to a huge sacred mountain, and can accommodate 100,000 people.


    if ordinary monks want to go to the south china sea, they can only choose to take the keel boundary ship.


    because only this kind of boundary ship can resist the erosion of the "black wind belt", pass through the broken time and space, and reach the south china sea safely.


    of course, the price of taking a keel world ship is extremely expensive. even the lowest cabin class requires one hundred pieces of eternal fine gold, which is simply unaffordable for ordinary cultivators.


    it should be noted that eternal fine gold is a rare treasure needed for the cultivation of eternal characters.


    even if a cultivator on the eternal path has eternal gold, how can he be willing to spend a hundred pieces of eternal gold to take a boat?


    in fact, there is no ordinary person who dares to go to the south china sea.


    or it''s a caravan of a big force.


    or he is heading to the depths of the south china sea to explore for opportunities.


    there are also some desperadoes traveling around, seeking refuge in the south china sea.


    at this time, outside linghe city.


    a huge keel boundary ship was suspended high in the sky, and the huge hull shone in the sky.


    there are many monks lining up to board the boat.


    in half a quarter of an hour, this keel boundary ship will set off for wanbi island deep in the south china sea.


    "senior, we are almost there. that is the keel boundary ship. we can reach wanbi island in the south china sea in less than two days."


    at the city gate, yun rong walked towards the keel boundary ship with the "guest" she had finally won over.


    yun rong has a delicate appearance, dressed in simple clothes, with curved eyebrows and eyes, and is well-behaved and docile, but her movements are nimble and skillful.


    she makes a living between the south china sea and linghe city all year round, earning eternal gold by serving as a guide.


    but this time, she met a big customer who was not short of money!


    directly booked a tianzihao loft on the keel boundary ship, located on the top of the dragon head of the boundary ship.


    there are only thirty-six pavilions like this on each dragon bone realm ship, and it takes five life jade coins to occupy one of them!


    one jade coin of life is worth a thousand pieces of eternal fine gold, and five jade coins of life are worth five thousand pieces of eternal fine gold!


    for a low-level god like yun rong in the creation realm, this is absolutely an astronomical sum!


    what makes yun rong happiest is that as long as she does a good job as a guide, she can get a life jade coin from the "big customer" next to her every day.


    for yun rong, this is a windfall!


    life jade money, she has never touched it until now in her practice.


    thinking of this, yun rong felt happy and even began to imagine how to arrange this huge wealth in the future.


    "this keel realm ship is indeed very good."


    su yi said casually.


    he is yun rong''s "big customer" who is not short of money.


    at this time, su yi looked at the boundary ship hanging high under the sky from a distance. he could see at a glance that this boundary ship was covered with a space forbidden formation. in terms of quality, it was comparable to an eternal treasure at the level of a heavenly king.


    "by the way, how long has it been since you returned to chiyuan daoting?"


    su yi asked immediately.


    yun rong responded quickly, "it''s been one hundred and thirty-nine years, eight months and twenty-nine days."


    su yi was startled and said in surprise: "do you remember it so clearly?"


    yun rong''s eyes were a little sad, and she whispered: "to be honest with you, i am just a disciple of chiyuan daoting who has not yet obtained the genealogy. only after passing the test can i have the chance to become an outer disciple."


    "it''s a pity that because of my mediocre background and mediocre strength, i still haven''t passed the sect''s final test for outer disciples."


    as she said that, yun rong''s eyes dimmed.


    she is not a cultivator from the eternal heaven realm, but comes from a small island in the south china sea, and her clan is also very unpopular.


    in these years, in order to complete the sect''s assessment, he has been living between linghe city and nanhai, sleeping and sleeping in the open air for a long time.


    "i see."


    su yi nodded slightly, and it was obvious that yun rong was extremely eager to become an outer disciple of chiyuan taoist court.


    otherwise, it would be impossible to remember the date of leaving chiyuan daotie so clearly.


    as for what the assessment yun rong was talking about, su yi didn''t ask much.


    every taoist tradition will conduct various assessments when accepting successors, and su yi has long been used to this.


    however, before boarding the keel world ship, a small episode occurred.


    after seeing yun rong from a distance, a woman with a beautiful face in yellow clothes came forward with surprise on her face to greet yun rong.


    but yun rong lowered her head, frowned, her pretty face was cold, and she didn''t say a word.


    but the woman in yellow smiled and didn''t care. she patted yun rong''s shoulder affectionately and said, "ah rong, we are all of the same race. if you need help, you must tell me." at this moment, yun rong obviously couldn''t bear it anymore and angrily shouted: "yun yao, don''t be so hypocritical! do you really think i don''t know what you are doing? over the years, if you hadn''t been blocking me secretly, how could i have been unable to pass the final exam of the sect?


    a test? "


    the woman in yellow, yun yao, did not get angry. instead, she said with an aggrieved face, "ah rong, you can''t talk nonsense. how can i make things difficult for you in the assessment?"


    yun rong''s chest heaved with anger and she was about to say something.


    yun yao already said warmly: "sometimes you look for your own reasons. have you practiced hard for so many years? don''t think that your failures are caused by others. with my current status, why do i need to deliberately target you?"


    the voice was soft and gentle, but the words contained a hint of sarcasm.


    after that, she turned around and left with a smile.


    in place, only yun rong, whose pretty face was ashen, was left.


    su yi had a panoramic view of all this.


    it can be seen that the woman named yun yao is a hidden character. she seems to be smiling and greeting yun rong, but in fact she is deliberately disgusting and teasing yun rong.


    it was obvious that yun rong was furious and aggrieved.


    however, su yi didn''t say anything. after a while, yun rong regained her composure and whispered apologetically: "senior, please don''t worry about making me laugh. i promise that i will try my best to be a guide for senior and will not let my personal affairs affect my senior." ok


    procedure! "


    su yi nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    immediately, the two of them boarded the keel boundary ship together.


    in the distance, yun liuze, a woman in yellow, gathered with a group of ascetics.


    "junior sister, that junior sister yun rong seemed to be of the same clan as you just now?"


    a man in blue robe asked.


    yun liu nodded and sighed: "exactly, ah rong has been running around outside these years, which is quite hard. i can''t bear it, so i want to help her, but i never thought that ah rong would not appreciate it."


    as she spoke, she looked disappointed.


    suddenly, someone said angrily: "junior sister is kind enough to help, but yun rong doesn''t appreciate it. she is such a white-eyed wolf, why should she care about her?"


    some people said with emotion: "junior sister yunliu is kind-hearted and beautiful, which is really rare."


    these cultivators, like yun liu, all come from the iris taoist court, but they are all outstanding figures in the outer sect, with extremely high status and extraordinary status.


    as for yun rong, she is a successor who has not passed the examination of the outer sect. if it were not for yun liu, most of them would not even know that yun rong is a fellow sect member.


    "let''s not talk about this, brothers and sisters, it''s time for us to set off."


    yun liu said, "if there are no accidents along the way, we will definitely be able to get back before the sect''s ''asking ceremony'' begins."


    ask about the ceremony!


    this is a once-in-a-thousand-year event in iris taoist court!


    these disciples and descendants who are traveling abroad have already received the news and will rush back from all directions.


    immediately, yun liu and his party also boarded the dragon bone world ship.


    on the boat, yun liu was startled.


    she saw from a distance that yun rong and the man in green clothes were walking towards the pavilion of the emperor at the bow of the ship.


    "it''s strange, yun rong''s worthless maid, did she just get lucky and meet an amazing nobleman this time?"


    yun liu frowned slightly.


    she knows very well that any character who can occupy a pavilion on the dragon bone realm ship has a great background!


    in addition to paying five life jade coins, you also need to have a strong enough background and connections!


    the outer disciples of iris taoist court like them can only stay in some ordinary cabin rooms. even if they can collect the life jade money, they are not qualified to occupy an emperor''s pavilion!


    thinking of this, yun liu suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    she couldn''t imagine how yun rong, a humble servant who had been trampled under her feet for a long time, could get to know such a noble man who could occupy a prestigious palace.


    why?


    yun liu thought about it for a while, but finally couldn''t hold it back and decided to go and investigate.


    a humble servant like yun rong could be favored by that noble man, so why couldn''t she?


    "stop!"


    on the way to the bow of the ship, a middle-aged man who looked like a steward stood in the way and said with an indifferent expression: "that''s not the place a girl should go."


    yun liu was sullen in his heart, but he said respectfully: "this junior disciple of the outer sect of yuanwei daoting is of the same clan as yun rong, who just went to pavilion no. 9 in tianzi. i would like to ask my senior for convenience..."


    before he could finish speaking, the steward interrupted coldly, "i''ve seen people like you a lot. they just want to curry favor with high-profile guests. let me tell you, if no one leads you, don''t even think about getting close!"


    yun liu''s expression was stagnant, and he was quite embarrassed, but he said to himself: "senior, can you tell me who the distinguished guest of pavilion no. 9 is?"


    the steward''s eyes suddenly became sharp and intimidating, "how can you, a humble outer disciple of iris dao, find out the identity of this distinguished guest? come on! don''t bring disaster to yourself!"


    yun liu immediately didn''t dare to stay and left in embarrassment.


    but she was filled with resentment in her heart, and she placed all her hatred on yun rong.


    in the distance, at the attic of tianzi no. 9, leaning against the railing.


    su yi took this scene in his eyes and didn''t bother to think about it, so he moved his eyes and admired the scenery in other parts of the keel world ship.


    standing on the railing here, you can overlook the sea of ??clouds and the entire boundary ship. it is indeed a pavilion with a sky-high reputation.


    better than being aloof.


    "the plot of nanhai starts. to avoid being scolded, please explain. yun rong is a clue character, interspersed with the plot of iris taoist court. as written before, fei yunzi, the founder of nanhai iris taoist court, and emperor kuxuan are close friends of life and death."

 Chapter 3062

    inside the pavilion, a red carpet lay on the floor, and incense burners curled up.


    su yi sat casually in front of a soft couch, with a variety of spiritual fruit delicacies placed on one side of the table.


    there are also "snow pattern melon seeds" unique to nanhai, which are crispy and delicious, with a unique sweet fragrance.


    this reminded su yi of zhi wuwen, the founder of the giant power on the other side. he was indeed a wonderful person and impressive.


    "senior, please have tea."


    yun rong brought a cup of freshly brewed tea. the aroma of the tea was refreshing and filled with spiritual energy.


    su yi nodded slightly and said, "sit down too, and take this opportunity to tell me about the chiyuan taoist courtyard."


    "yes."


    yun rong sat on one side cautiously, her head lowered, not daring to look at su yi.


    su yi picked up the tea and took a sip, then asked about chiyuan daoting.


    since no secrets were involved, yun rong answered all questions.


    as one of the four seas in the eternal heaven realm, the south china sea is extremely vast and vast, with numerous taoist traditions and numerous cultivation forces.


    there are hundreds of tianjun forces alone.


    among them, there are six top-level tianjun taoist traditions, and chiyuan taoting is one of them.


    su yi''s purpose of coming to the south china sea this time is related to chiyuan taoist court.


    according to wu zhe, the leader of taiwu sect, the reason why emperor kuxuan left the sect not long ago was to rescue "feiyunzi", the founder of chiyuan taoist court!


    no one knows what happened to fei yunzi.


    if su yi wants to find emperor kuxuan, he can only start from chiyuan daoting.


    therefore, after leaving taiwu sect, he went all the way to linghe city in nanmingzhou, where he found some local snakes to get information, and finally found yun rong, a disciple from chiyuan taoist court, as his guide.


    it can be said that the encounter between him and yun rong was intentional and not a "pie in the sky" as yun rong thought.


    of course, su yi would not explain these.


    soon, through yun rong''s answer, su yi had a general understanding of chiyuan taoist court.


    to put it simply, as one of the six heavenly monarch forces in the south china sea, the foundation and status of the red yuan daoting are probably equivalent to those of the top heavenly monarch forces in the upper five continents.


    very strong!


    there are hundreds of heavenly kings in the sect.


    in addition, chiyuan daoting also relies on dozens of forces, large and small.


    in the south china sea, chiyuan daoting seems to be the overlord.


    the most talked-about one is fei yunzi, the founder of chiyuan daoting, who looks like a living fossil-level old monster.


    his sworn relationship with jinlan, emperor kuxuan, was well known throughout the south china sea. therefore, in the south china sea cultivation world, everyone had to look up to chi yuan daoting.


    unfortunately, yun rong has been away from the sect for more than a hundred years, and her status is too low, so she has never truly become an outer disciple, so she knows almost nothing about the founder fei yunzi.


    su yi could only give up and planned to inquire more about "feiyunzi" in detail after arriving at chiyuan daoting.


    "you can do whatever you want, whether you stay in the pavilion or go on the boat, you don''t need to ask me for instructions."


    su yi said, took out a life jade coin and handed it to yun rong, "this is your reward for today."


    yun rong was a little embarrassed and declined: "senior, i haven''t done anything today. you... you just need to give me some eternal gold..."


    he only showed the way for this senior and gave her the honor to enter the attic of tianzi no. 1 of the dragon bone realm ship for the first time in her life. all of this made yun rong feel that it would be too unconscionable for her to accept the jade money.


    su yi smiled and threw the jade coin to the other party, "i heard that there are many specialties from all over the world on the ship. you can buy some. i also want to taste it. you can keep the rest of the money. "


    yun rong''s eyes lit up and she said crisply: "okay, senior!"


    with that said, she left the attic with brisk steps.


    su yi was lying on the soft couch, thinking about something.


    he came to the south china sea for two purposes.


    one is related to the search for emperor kuxuan.


    one is related to the eternal throne in the sea of ??destiny.


    when he was in linghe city in nanmingzhou, he heard that as early as half a year ago, drastic changes occurred in the depths of the sea of ??destiny, and many incredible disasters and visions appeared.


    nowadays, the drastic changes taking place in the sea of ??destiny are becoming more and more intense.


    this caused a sensation in the south china sea cultivation community, and they suspected that all this was probably related to the eternal emperor''s throne that was left in the sea of ??destiny as early as the end of the dharma ending era.


    i don''t know how many forces have taken action to go to the sea of ??destiny to explore the cause of the drastic change.


    the news has also spread to the eternal heaven realm, and it is said that some heavenly emperor-level cults and cultivators from all over the world have already taken action.


    after all, any heavenly king could not be tempted by a drastic change that is suspected to involve the eternal throne?


    it should be noted that the battle for destiny that year caused so much commotion and lineup, just for the yitian emperor''s throne!


    su yi has a fate cauldron in his hand, which the evil sword master brought back from the depths of the fate sea.


    at that time, there were rumors that the fate cauldron was related to the eternal emperor''s throne left in the fate sea.


    but su yi knew that this treasure was extremely strange and far from being as simple as the rumors.


    there is a seal power in this treasure, and that seal is actually an ancient battlefield!


    the regular power distributed within it is called no life, no death, no death, no birth and no emptiness.


    the most important thing is that in the deepest part of the battlefield, there is a dry well, and a mysterious strong man is sealed under the dry well.


    the other party is a being who has broken the shackles of fate as early as the early days of the prehistoric era!


    the reason why the mysterious powerful man was banned was related to the origin of the river of life.


    for this reason, the inner demon in the first life once reminded su yi that when he becomes emperor, he will be qualified to come into contact with these taboo secrets!


    nowadays, a drastic change has occurred in the sea of ??destiny that has attracted the attention of the world. what will happen if you take the fate cauldron there?


    thinking of this, su yi''s heart moved. he took out the fate cauldron, which was as big as a fist, and put it in front of his eyes to examine it.


    the surface of this tripod is engraved with prehistoric inscriptions, which were written at the beginning of the prehistoric era. according to the speculation of the inner demon of the first life, the reason why the evil sword lord was able to obtain this treasure was not because of his great fortune, but because he was targeted by the mysterious strong man in the dry well, in order to borrow the hands of the evil sword lord and wait for a follower. escaping from a dry well


    opportunity!


    but it cannot be denied that this fate cauldron does come from the fate sea.


    moreover, the mysterious strong man also knew about the eternal throne left in the sea of ??destiny.


    he once attempted to make a deal with the inner demon of his first life, actively talking about exchanging the eternal throne, the rule of inanimate life, or the "roulette of fate".


    these opportunities are all deep in the sea of ??fate. he can lead the way for the inner demon in the first life. he just asks the inner demon in the first life to let him go!


    in su yi''s view, if the drastic changes in the sea of ??destiny are really related to the eternal throne, then the cauldron of destiny will most likely be of great use.


    of course, the premise is to get rid of the guy trapped in the dry well first.


    after a long time, su yi turned his palm and put away the cauldron of fate.


    "would you like to come out for some air?"


    su yi lowered his head and looked at a black jade plaque hanging by his waist.


    when she left the taiwu sect, hua qingyi hid in the black jade token. according to her, when the emperor of heaven travels, even if he restrains his aura, he will be noticed by other emperors of heaven.


    to avoid unnecessary trouble, she would rather sleep in the jade tablet.


    "no need."


    hua qingyi refused without hesitation, "if there is no crucial matter in the future, i will not show up again."


    su yi didn''t force himself, he got up on his own, went to the meditation room in the attic and started meditating.


    "don''t forget what you promised me."


    suddenly, hua qingyi''s voice came out.


    "don''t worry, i won''t forget even if i lose my life."


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    hua qingyi has an obsession with meeting mr. chen, and this is why she agreed to stay in destiny river.


    otherwise, with her solitary character, she would have left long ago and continued to explore the other side of her destiny.


    but how can it be so easy to find the traces of the hidden person?


    unless����


    some kind of change occurred, forcing the hidden man to appear!


    thinking of this, su yi suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "if i have a chance in the future, i might try it."


    su yi secretly said.


    the keel boundary ship passed through the black wind belt half an hour later.


    this is a natural storm zone separated between nanmingzhou and the south china sea. black evil wind blows all year round, crushing time and space.


    it is this black wind belt that prevents most cultivators in the eternal sky domain from going to the south china sea.


    there was no accident. half a quarter of an hour later, the keel boundary ship passed through the black wind belt and arrived at the south china sea without any danger.


    the vast blue sea leaps into view, boundless and magnificent.


    in the distance, you can still see flocks of seabirds circling in the air, and there are many monsters in the sea.


    similarly, there are many figures of ascetics, driving the escaping light back and forth on the vast sea.


    the south china sea, one of the four seas in the eternal sky, has been regarded as a fertile land with "numerous opportunities and countless treasures" from ancient times to the present.


    this is a paradise for adventurers in the world.


    it is also a lawless place where the world''s wandering bandits take refuge.


    in a room on the ship.


    a group of outer disciples from chiyuan taoist court gathered here.


    after yun liu came back, she frowned and was unhappy. whatever others told her, she just forced a smile. suddenly, a man in a blue shirt glanced at yun liu, then moved his gaze to the wine glass in his hand and whispered: "an outer disciple who has not yet obtained the genealogy has now broken the sect''s rules and lives in the tianzihao pavilion. ,indeed


    ...indecent! "


    everyone was startled and then realized that the man in blue shirt was talking about yun rong.


    when they boarded the dragon-bone treasure ship, they all noticed that yun rong and a man in green robes went to the tianzihao pavilion.


    i have already guessed that the reason why yun liu is depressed may have something to do with this.


    however, no one cared about it.


    yun rong is a hard-working guide with a low status. she must have had some bad luck this time to be lucky enough to be a guide for a noble person. it''s not surprising. but what the man in blue shirt said made everyone''s hearts move.

 Chapter 3063

    indeed, the sect has set rules, and disciples need to abide by many strict rules when traveling.


    one of the rules is that when outer sect disciples ride on the dragon bone boundary ship, they are not allowed to rely on the sect''s prestige to cause trouble, and they are not allowed to rely on their status to stay in the tianzihao pavilion.


    otherwise, the sect will not be reimbursed for any expenses incurred on traveling.


    however, this rule is to prevent disciples from being extravagant and wasteful. it does not stipulate that outer disciples are not allowed to stay in the tianzihao pavilion.


    "we can only live here, but yun rong has lived in a pavilion before she became an outer disciple. it is indeed... outrageous!"


    someone said in a deep voice.


    yun liu''s beautiful eyes looked at the man in the blue shirt, and she said pitifully, "senior brother yue, ah rong may be acting like this because she doesn''t know the rules. not to mention, she is a guide now, and she can''t decide where to live."


    the man in blue shirt smiled, "but she made junior sister yunliu angry, and that''s not okay!"


    everyone immediately understood that the real intention of the man in blue was to give yun liu a sigh of relief!


    yun liu was startled, his eyes were red, and he looked touched, and said, "senior brother yue...actually, i..."


    "junior sister, there is no need to say more."


    the man in blue shirt smiled and said, "i have my own sense of discretion, and i am going to the tianzi no. 1 pavilion to visit a good friend. he is the young owner of this keel world ship and the headmaster of the ''shenqiong sword sect'' in nanmingzhou. the eldest disciple."


    "as long as he says a word, i can teach that distinguished guest in pavilion no. 9 a lesson!"


    while speaking, the man in blue shirt had already stood up and walked out of the room.


    everyone stood up quickly to see each other off.


    the man in blue shirt is named yue qiu. although he is an outer disciple, his status is extremely noble. the great elder of chiyuan taoist court is yue qiu��s uncle!


    in the sect, even the inner disciples and core disciples treated yue qiu with courtesy.


    there is news that if yue qiu had not been a member of the sect for such a short period of time, with his status and talent, he would have been more than enough to be a core disciple of the sect!


    "the divine vault sword sect is the number one heavenly lord force in nan ming continent, and senior brother yue can actually get to know the eldest disciple of the divine vault sword sect. it''s really amazing!"


    some people looked envious.


    some people joked: "on the contrary, i envy junior sister yun even more. with senior brother yue taking such meticulous care, junior sister yun is destined to rise to prominence in the sect in the future!"


    immediately, everyone else also congratulated yun liu.


    yun liu quickly gave in, but felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    her backer in the sect is yue qiu, and it is through yue qiu''s relationship that she has the opportunity to prevent yun rong from becoming an outer disciple!


    "yun rong, yun rong, no matter what you think, i will never give you any chance to stand up!"


    yun liu sneered in his heart.


    she and yun rong are from the same race, but they have not dealt with each other since they were young, and they are the same as each other!


    tianzi no. 1 pavilion.


    "mr. wen, do you suspect that there is something wrong with the identity of the guest at pavilion no. 9 that day?"


    luo yunan spoke in surprise.


    he was dressed in a golden robe and had a majestic appearance. he was the eldest disciple of the shenqiong sword sect and was a heavenly king of wuxuan level.


    it is also famous in nanmingzhou.


    the keel boundary ship under his feet was owned by the "ancient luo clan" behind him.


    naturally, he is also the young owner of this ship.


    "it''s just suspicion."


    on the seat on one side sat a frail middle-aged scholar, dressed in gray clothes and with an ordinary appearance, drinking tea.


    but luo yunan did not dare to underestimate this mysterious "mr. wen".


    during this trip to the south china sea, his master, the headmaster of the divine qiong sword sect, specifically told him to treat mr. wen with the greatest respect and courtesy no matter what.


    if he dares to show any slightness, master will never forgive him!


    how dare luo yunan neglect such a "mr. wen"?


    during the previous chat, mr. wen suddenly mentioned that the guest who had just stayed at tianzi no. 9 pavilion had a suspicious identity.


    this naturally attracted luo yunan''s attention!


    "mr. wen, i have sent someone to investigate. the guest at tianzi no. 9 calls himself ''mo hanyi''. i don''t know where he comes from." luo yunan said quickly, "i only know that the reason why mo hanyi can stay at tianzi no. 9 pavilion, because he participated in an auction in linghe city, and he bought a man who stayed in pavilion no. 9 in tianzi for a sky-high price of twenty yuan.


    quota. "


    after a pause, luo yunan continued, "as for the woman next to mo hanyi, she is nothing special. her name is yun rong, and she is a guide who has been working in linghe city all year round."


    "it is said that this woman is only one test away from getting the genealogy and becoming an outer disciple of chiyuan taoist court."


    luo yunan said and took the initiative to mention, "if you are worried, i will send someone to try and see if i can find out the roots of mo hanyi!"


    mr. wen shook his head: "that''s not right. this will scare off the enemy and make mo hanyi target you."


    luo yunan frowned, "what should we do..."


    at this time, a servant reported outside the pavilion that yue qiu, an outer disciple of chiyuan taoist court, came to visit.


    luo yun''an didn''t even think about it and was about to refuse when mr. wen already said softly: "chiyuan taoist court? what a coincidence. isn''t the opportunity coming now?"


    luo yunan was startled, but he soon realized it. he turned around with a smile and said to the outside of the pavilion: "please invite yue qiu to come quickly!"


    ��


    the keel boundary ship is huge, and there are streets and shops on the ship, which are row upon row and quite lively.


    what is sold in the shops are all specialties from all over the world. they are not expensive but rare.


    yun rong was shopping and bought many rare items, including food, clothing, things to bring, things to use...


    a dazzling array of items.


    one life jade coin is enough to buy many items.


    yun rong had always lived in poverty and poverty. almost all her money was spent on cultivation. every piece of eternal gold wished she could break it into two pieces and use it.


    never before has money flowed like water like today.


    however, yun rong was by no means lavish. she would shop around and bargain with the shopkeepers for any item that caught her fancy.


    up to now, less than half of the life jade coin has been used.


    however, yun rong did not intend to keep it for herself, but planned to spend it all and take all the items she had carefully selected back to the senior.


    as for herself, she didn''t plan to keep one.


    a person must cherish blessings.


    on the road of spiritual practice, you must stick to your original intention. when you meet a noble person, you must not let money blind your mind.


    yun rong thought to herself that she didn''t help su yi much today. if she accepted the jade money from her life, her conscience would not go away.


    instead, she spent it all to buy all kinds of rare items and gave them to the senior, which made her feel sincerely happy.


    at this time, she was choosing a snow-white robe for su yi.


    the robe is woven from huanyunbing silk, and the person who made the robe is the extremely famous "wogling clan" master in the south china sea.


    clothes have various magical functions, such as protecting them from dust, wind, green fire, calming the mind, purifying the mind, etc.


    it is worth a lot of money and requires a full three thousand pieces of eternal fine gold.


    yun rong originally planned to give up, but when she thought about how that senior would look outstanding if he wore a snow-white robe, she hesitated again.


    in the end, she negotiated the price down to 2,600 pieces, and finally won the treasure called "wulin ice silkworm clothes".


    "that senior will definitely like it."


    yun rong happily held the robe in front of her eyes to look at it. the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    but at this moment, someone suddenly grabbed the snow-white robe, threw it to the ground, and stepped on it.


    caught off guard, yun rong couldn''t help but froze.


    "yun rong, come with us!"


    two outer disciples of the red yuan taoist court had appeared at some point and stood in front of yun rong, looking at yun rong with cold eyes.


    the person who took away the robe before was a dark-skinned, tall outer disciple with a cold and formidable face.


    his name was peng shanqi. as he spoke, he grabbed yun rong''s arm and walked out of the shop.


    "what are you doing, let go!!"


    yun rong broke away suddenly and rushed over immediately to pick up the robe. when she found a black footprint left on the snow-white robe, yun rong felt heartbroken.


    snapped!


    a slap hit her face hard, causing her to roll out along with the robe in her hand.


    her pretty cheeks were all red and swollen, and the corners of her lips were bleeding.


    peng shanqi looked stern and pointed at yun rong, "you are so shameless! if you dare to struggle again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    with that said, he stepped forward, grabbed yun rong''s hair, and dragged her towards the outside of the shop.


    yun rong burst into tears from the pain, struggled desperately, and shouted angrily: "what are you doing? i am also a disciple of the outer sect of chiyuan daoting. if you do this, you are killing each other in the same sect. can you bear the consequences?"


    "pooh!"


    peng shanqi spat and said disdainfully, "you haven''t obtained the genealogy yet, so what kind of outer disciple are you? are you worthy?"


    another outer disciple named mulu reminded: "senior brother peng, why should we argue with a cheap servant like her? it''s better to take her back to see senior brother yue as soon as possible. senior brother yue has given an account and there is no room for failure."


    peng shanqi''s heart trembled, and he did not dare to neglect. he directly blocked yun rong''s cultivation and mouth, leaving yun rong unable to speak or struggle. she was panicked and frightened for a while.


    what on earth is going on?


    peng shanqi dragged yun rong''s hair and strode away.


    along the way, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    but no one asked anything, and no one wanted to get involved.


    many caring people have noticed that the strong men of the luo clan who guarded the dragon bone realm ship turned a blind eye to this. who can not understand what this means?


    at this moment, yun rong only had despair in her heart and her eyes were blank.


    she didn''t understand why such a change happened.


    to the people on the streets, this was just a small episode that would pass quickly and no one would care.


    and that snow-white "mist spirit ice silkworm robe" was left on the ground outside that shop.


    there are footprints, wrinkles and dust on the robe.


    there was also a bright red blood stain.


    it was stained by the blood that flowed from the corner of yun rong''s lips before.


    the shop owner walked out, picked up the robe, and was about to recycle it when he was stopped by a big hand.


    "this robe no longer belongs to you."


    but it was the outer disciple mulu who was with peng shanqi who returned and took the robe with a smile.


    mulu''s eyes were full of passion.


    a robe worth thousands of eternal fine gold, this is also an extremely luxurious treasure for an outer disciple like him! "at 6pm, one more update!"

 Chapter 3064

    outside the pavilion at tianzi no. 9, there was a knock on the door.


    su yi, who was sitting quietly practicing, quietly opened his eyes.


    "is something wrong?"


    his calm voice sounded outside the pavilion.


    in his consciousness, he could clearly see that the person knocking on the door was a guard on the dragon bone realm ship, wearing a black robe.


    "reporting to my guest, i received news from my subordinates before leaving that the girl yun rong who was traveling with you was taken away by her fellow disciples."


    the black-robed guard bowed and said, "i feel that i need to inform you about this matter before i come here to disturb you."


    yun rong was taken away by people from chiyuan taoist court?


    su yi frowned slightly and stood up quietly.


    the next moment, he appeared outside the pavilion out of thin air.


    this unexpected scene made the black-robed guard''s eyes shrink, and he subconsciously took a few steps back, tensing his body.


    immediately, he realized that he had lost his composure and quickly lowered his head.


    "this dragon-headed world ship is the territory of your luo clan. all guests on the ship are under your protection. now that something like this happened, do you... need to give me an explanation?"


    su yi said lightly.


    the black-robed guard explained: "i am just a messenger. in addition, it is an internal matter within the chiyuan daoting, so the strong men of our luo family have not interfered."


    su yi snorted, "i hope so. tell me where the person who captured yun rong is."


    the black-robed guard immediately reported an address.


    su yi quietly turned around and left.


    until his figure disappeared, the black-robed guard couldn''t help but let out a long breath, feeling lingering fear in his heart.


    the young man in green robe named "mo hanyi" obviously has no power at all and is no different from ordinary people.


    but for some unknown reason, he felt a terrifying and boundless pressure, feeling depressed and almost suffocating.


    it was only at this moment that the black-robed guard suddenly realized that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "sure enough, as long as the guests who can stay in tianzihao, there is no ordinary character."


    the black-robed guard sighed secretly.


    he hurried away.


    ��


    in a brightly lit room.


    yue qiu, who was dressed in a blue shirt, sat there with a casual attitude, holding a steaming teacup in his hand.


    yun liu, peng shanqi, mulu and others, the outer disciples of chi yuan daoting, stood on both sides.


    and in the center of the room, yun rong sat slumped there, her hair disheveled, her cheeks red and swollen, and her expression desolate.


    "yun rong, do you know your guilt?"


    yue qiu looked cold and stern.


    yun rong''s eyes were filled with confusion, and she said in a trembling voice: "senior brother yue, i...what''s wrong with me?"


    yue qiu snorted coldly.


    peng shanqi, who was on one side, immediately stood up and said with a serious look in his eyes, "how dare you speak so harshly! where did you, a cheap maid, get your jade money?"


    as he spoke, he shook his hand, and with a crash, all kinds of treasures fell to the ground, piled up in a thick layer.


    these are all rare goods from all over the world. yun rong had bought them in the market before and planned to take them back to su yi.


    "you, an outer disciple who has not yet received the sect''s genealogy, how can you dare to squander your fortune like this!?"


    peng shanqi asked sharply, his eyes horrifying.


    the other outer disciples looked at the dazzling array of treasures piled up thickly on the ground, their eyes turned red, and they felt jealous and greedy.


    as disciples of the outer sect of chiyuan daoting, they have not yet set foot on the eternal path. how could they have seen so many treasures that can meet the needs of the eternal realm?


    yun rong felt extremely aggrieved and angry in her heart, and defended herself: "these were all gifts from senior mo, and i am only serving him..."


    "shut up!"


    yun liu stepped forward and said sadly, "ah rong, we have already found out clearly that the person you mentioned as mo hanyi has a very questionable identity and is a villain who harbors evil intentions!"


    "and you...in order to covet glory and wealth, you betrayed the sect and took refuge with that villain! now, you are still stubborn and insist that we torture you?"


    betray the sect?


    clinging to a bad guy?


    yun rong was confused. when had she ever done these things?


    "you...you are slanderous!"


    yun rong''s eyes were about to burst and she was trembling with anger, "i have never betrayed the sect, no!!"


    boom!


    peng shanqi stepped forward and kicked yun rong to the ground.


    then, he stepped on yun rong''s head and said with a cold tone, "yun rong, if you are sensible, we will give you a chance to make up for your past mistakes!"


    as he said that, he took out a jade bottle and said, "when you go back later, make a pot of tea for mo hanyi and pour the spring water in the jade bottle."


    "remember, mo hanyi must drink it. if he finds out...even if mo hanyi forgives you, we can''t forgive you!"


    yun rong suddenly understood that all crimes and betrayals were all fake.


    the real purpose of these fellow disciples is to deal with senior mo hanyi! !


    "there is indeed something wrong with mo hanyi, yun rong, now is your chance to make up for it."


    yue qiu, who had been sitting in the chair, said calmly, "once the matter is settled, i will not only be lenient, but i will also grant you a place as an outer disciple!"


    everyone stared at yun rong who was stepped on by peng shanqi, waiting for her answer.


    yun rong raised her eyes with difficulty, stared at yue qiu, and said word by word: "i won''t agree even if i die!!"


    a look of violence suddenly appeared in peng shanqi''s eyes, "then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    he leaned forward suddenly, grabbed yun rong''s hair, lifted her up, and then pinched her mouth open, "junior brother mulu, it''s your turn!"


    "don''t be afraid, this elixir is very sweet."


    mulu on one side smiled and took out a pill and stuffed it into yun rong''s mouth.


    yun rong was frightened and struggled desperately.


    but to no avail.


    not far away, yun liu had a panoramic view of all this, feeling indescribably happy and proud in his heart.


    let a lowly servant like you live in the no. 9 pavilion in tianzi. your virtue is not worthy of your place. you deserve this terrible crime!


    the other outer disciples looked at all this with calm expressions.


    no one felt like something was wrong.


    because in their hearts, they never regarded yun rong as a fellow student.


    but at this moment, the brightly lit room door quietly shattered and turned into countless powders that dissipated.


    a chilling air as sharp as a blade swept across like a cold wave and poured into the entire house.


    the lights suddenly dimmed.


    everyone shivered with excitement.


    mulu, who was about to put the pill into yun rong''s mouth, froze up. his fingers seemed to be grasped by invisible hands, and he could no longer move at all.


    peng shanqi, who was holding yun rong''s hair with one hand and yun rong''s mouth with the other, froze and was imprisoned there.


    the atmosphere suddenly became eerily silent.


    all eyes were directed towards the door.


    a man in green robe appeared at some unknown time and walked in.


    everyone recognized at a glance that it was the guest from tianzi no. 9, who was also the customer who hired yun rong as a guide, mo hanyi!


    "sure enough, there''s something wrong with you!"


    yue qiu, who was sitting there, said coldly, "now that you are here, things will be easier to handle. tell me, who are you and why do you want to bewitch my disciple yun rong?"


    he seemed confident and calm.


    first, he was born into a distinguished family and was the nephew of the great elder of chiyuan taoist court.


    the second reason is that this keel realm ship is owned by the luo clan, and he has a sworn relationship with luo yunan, the young master of the luo clan.


    therefore, he has no fear of any accidents!


    as yue qiu spoke, everyone present calmed down and looked at su yi with cold eyes.


    in this south china sea, chiyuan daoting is one of the six top heavenly monarch forces.


    they don��t believe that anyone dares to be disrespectful to them!


    in the past years, even the most vicious bandits would have to stay away from the descendants of their red yuan taoist court.


    the person coming was none other than su yi.


    he glanced at the treasures piled on the ground, and then at yun rong, who had her hair held in her hands and looked as pitiful as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and couldn''t help but frown.


    suddenly, yun rong spoke hastily: "senior, you...you hurry up, they...they are coming for you!"


    su yi looked gentle and said: "i understand."


    the sound just started.


    peng shanqi, who was holding yun rong''s hair, suddenly widened his eyes and saw his two arms burst into pieces silently and turned into ashes.


    immediately, he opened his mouth to scream, but was shocked to find that no sound came out.


    "you����"


    yue qiu''s face darkened as he sat there, "are you going to start a war with our chiyuan taoist court?"


    su yi ignored it and walked forward to yun rong''s side.


    a strange scene happened����


    su yi didn''t see any movement, but peng shanqi''s body suddenly turned into ashes.


    mulu, who was holding a pill in his hand, collapsed on the ground.


    he was like a puddle of mud, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking, his eyes were unfocused, and he stammered as if he was talking in a dream: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, this is all what senior brother yueqiu asked me to do!"


    everyone who witnessed this scene was horrified and their expressions changed.


    a living person like peng shanqi died suddenly and mysteriously, disappearing into ashes without a sound.


    and mulu seemed to have a mental breakdown and completely lost his mind!


    from the beginning to the end, no one noticed how the man in green robe named mo hanyi took action.


    who can not be frightened by this?


    at this moment, even yue qiu realized that something was wrong, stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "no matter who you are, if you dare to kill anyone from my chiyuan taoist court, you will be punished by death!"


    his voice was loud, like thunder.


    but it was blocked by an invisible force and could not be transmitted to the outside world.


    all this made yue qiu''s heart thump and he felt intense uneasiness.


    who is this guy?


    he...does he really dare to kill them here?


    no!


    in this south china sea, who would be stupid enough to dare to enmity with chiyuan daoting?


    on this dragon bone realm ship, who dares to completely offend the luo family?


    just as yue qiu was thinking, mulu, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly took out a snow-white robe, his eyes were empty and his voice was erratic and he said, "i deserve to die. i took something i shouldn''t have taken. i... am guilty of the worst." !��


    the sound was still echoing. under the horrified gaze of everyone, mulu suddenly lay on the ground, completely lifeless.


    died!


    "this����"


    everyone was trembling and their scalps were about to explode. what on earth is going on?


    at this time, yun rong was completely free. when she witnessed such a horrific tragedy, she couldn''t help but stay there.


    what kind of existence is this senior that can make others take the initiative to... commit suicide out of fear of crime?


    su yi bent down and picked up the snow-white robe, and said warmly, "did you buy this?"


    yun rong nodded subconsciously, "i...i bought it for senior. i planned to give it to senior, but..."


    su yi laughed, "no need to say more, i understand."


    there was dust, wrinkles, and blood stains on the robe.


    "good taste, i''m very satisfied."


    su yi shook his robe, and all the dust, wrinkles and blood stains on the surface of the robe disappeared.


    there was a dead silence in the house, and everyone stood there, not daring to breathe, completely shocked.


    su yi, however, acted as if there was no one around, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood stains on yun rong''s face, and said, "they are all your fellow disciples, how do you think we should deal with them?"


    yun rong hesitated for a while, then whispered: "if according to the junior''s opinion, i don''t want the senior to get angry because of the junior, in this case, the conscience of the junior will be uneasy."


    su yi smiled and said: "getting angry? it''s nothing. now that they have taken action, i would like to know where they got the courage to use your life to target me."


    with that said, he finally looked at yue qiu, "do you want to explain?"


    yue qiu felt cold all over, and said coldly: "if you have the guts..."


    boom!


    as soon as the words were spoken, he was kneeling there, his knees hitting the ground, blood dripping from his orifices, and a painful groan came from his lips.


    this scene completely frightened the others to the point of collapse.


    what kind of terrifying existence did they provoke this time?


    no regard for their identities at all.


    he didn''t care at all that this was the luo clan''s keel boundary ship.


    if you say kill, you will kill without blinking an eye.


    the scariest thing is that they have no idea when and how the other party will take action!


    it��s so weird and terrifying!


    "is it because of you?"


    su yi moved his eyes and looked at yun liu.


    even before boarding the ship, he had noticed that yun liu was a vicious-hearted and duplicitous woman.


    as a member of the same race, this woman had an unconcealable hatred for yun rong.


    at this time, being stared at by su yi, yun liu suddenly felt like a ghost, and his face was pale.


    she burst into tears and cried, "senior, you and i have no grievances. how could you dare to do this?" su yi made a sound, turned to yun rong and said, "the grudge between you and her is due to it''s up to you to solve it. on the road, there are grindstones like this that have entanglements with you. only by solving it yourself can you cut off the barriers in your heart and let yourself think.


    the head is clear. "


    "i?"


    yun rong was stunned.


    immediately, she suddenly woke up and said: "thank you, senior, for your advice!"


    as a lower-level god, yun rong naturally knows that this is an extremely crucial training for her future practice. if she can kill it, it will have immeasurable benefits on her path.


    but it was obvious that yun liu did not have this awareness. when she learned that su yi would not kill her, she was simply overjoyed.


    but on the surface, he still cried like a child, looking helpless and pitiful.


    at this time, su yi walked towards yue qiu, who was kneeling on the ground.


    he was very puzzled. on the first day he boarded the keel world ship, he was targeted inexplicably. it was undoubtedly very abnormal.


    yun rong was just being used.


    including yue qiu of chiyuan daoting, he must have been used as a pawn to ask for directions.


    to put it simply, su yi suspected that there might be another mastermind behind this little disturbance!


    the next moment, yue qiu was picked up by su yi.


    don''t bother talking nonsense, just start searching for souls!


    from beginning to end, others watched blankly, no one dared to stop him.


    don''t even dare to say one more word.


    as silent as a cicada.


    "a 4000-word big cup with extra food will be given! we will continue tomorrow. brothers who have tickets, please support me! in addition, i have written some wrong names recently, such as writing yunliu as yun yao, and writing chiyuan daoting as iris daoting. goldfish will correct it one by one later, and thank you brothers for not hesitate to correct me!"

 Chapter 3065

    tianzi no. 1 pavilion.


    luo yunan sat there drinking alone.


    the mysterious mr. wen went to the market and wandered around, saying he wanted to be alone to think about something.


    in response, luo yunan breathed a sigh of relief.


    every time he was alone with mr. wen, he felt like a thorn in his back, making him restless.


    he was very surprised that mr. wen was already very low-key, his aura was restrained and he did not reveal anything.


    on the surface, they are no different from ordinary people.


    but when he actually got along with mr. wen, luo yun''an always tensed up unconsciously and was in awe to the core of his bones.


    now that mr. wen is not here, luo yunan also rarely relaxes.


    "young master, mo hanyi has already gone to find the people from chiyuan taoist court."


    an old servant walked into the pavilion and bowed to report.


    luo yun''an suddenly became energetic, "really? i''m very curious if he dares to do something on my luo family''s keel realm ship!"


    the old servant is a little strange. in the south china sea, the luo family has good relations with all the major forces. who dares to act wild on their ship?


    but it seems that the young master is looking forward to the man named mo hanyi taking action!


    however, the old servant was very sensible and did not ask any more questions.


    there are some things that an old servant like him cannot pry into.


    "i heard that the black moon dragon king from the east china sea, yingtian, the first heavenly lord of the jiuying divine clan in the north sea, and the ''qingjue holy king'' from the west sea have all arrived in the south china sea to be guests of the xuanfeng divine clan. is this true or false? "


    luo yunan asked.


    he has been practicing in nanmingzhou shenqiong sword sect all year round. although he has heard about recent events in the south china sea, he doesn''t know much.


    the old servant quickly said: "reporting to young master, this matter is true. it is said that the forces of the four seas have gathered together to discuss matters about going to the sea of ??destiny."


    "it''s the sea of ??destiny again..."


    luo yunan sighed, "even if the eternal emperor throne is really born, how can anyone get a hold of it?"


    "young master, you don''t know. the black moon dragon king of the east china sea, ying tian of the nine infant god clan of the north sea, and the holy king qing jue of the west sea came prepared this time."


    the old servant said, "according to the information we have found out, these three peerless kings each carry forbidden secret treasures, and they also invited some demon ancestors from the river of destiny to travel together!"


    luo yunan couldn''t help but be moved.


    the four seas in the eternal sky domain each have their own overlord-level forces.


    the black moon dragon king of the east china sea comes from the "tianlong mountain", the number one force in the east china sea.


    the beihai jiuying divine clan is the undisputed first ancient tribe in beihai.


    the holy king qingjue of the west sea comes from the number one force in the west sea, the "tiance demon court".


    as for the xuanfeng divine clan, they are the number one force in the south china sea, ranking first among the six heavenly sovereign forces in the south china sea!


    these four major forces can be called the real overlords of the four directions sea. with their ancient heritage and huge power, they stand out from the crowd.


    it is said that each of these four major forces has the qualifications to compete with the heavenly emperor-level forces.


    the reason is very simple. behind the four major forces, each has a close connection with the demon ancestor-level existence under the long river of destiny!


    if a demon ancestor-level existence goes to the eternal heaven realm, it will naturally not be a match for the emperor of heaven.


    however, if it is in the sea of ??four directions, the demon ancestor-level existence can have an absolute advantage in geographical location to compete with the emperor of heaven!


    at present, the first lineages of the four directions sea have all gathered in the xuanfeng divine clan, and each has invited demon ancestor-level figures to follow them. it can be imagined that they are obviously determined to win the eternal throne in the sea of ??destiny!


    "this south china sea...is really getting more and more chaotic..."


    luo yunan sighed.


    the sea of ??destiny is located deep in the south china sea and is a forbidden sea area.


    in the recent period, the drastic changes that occurred in the sea of ??destiny have disrupted the world and attracted the attention of countless terrifying beings.


    like now, even the demon ancestor-level figures in the fate have a hand in it. who dares to say that those heavenly emperors will not be attracted?


    "no matter how big the storm is, as long as we don''t go to the sea of ??destiny, it won''t affect us. young master, there is no need to worry."


    the old servant said warmly.


    luo yunan was startled and laughed at himself: "yes, for roles like ours, we are far from qualified to get involved. naturally, we don''t have to worry about being involved in this storm."


    while he was talking, the old servant suddenly received a letter.


    after reading the contents of the letter, the old servant''s expression suddenly changed, "young master, that mo hanyi was so bold as to kill someone on our ship!"


    luo yunan narrowed his eyes, "seriously?"


    the old servant said: "the door of the room where chi yuan daoting lives has been turned into powder. you can see it clearly from the outside. it cannot be faked!"


    luo yunan stood up suddenly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "mr. wen is right, there is indeed something wrong with mo hanyi!"


    as for the guests who boarded the ship, no one knew that this keel boundary ship belonged to their luo clan?


    who can not know that chiyuan daoting is one of the six heavenly monarchs in the south china sea?


    but in this case, mo hanyi still chose to kill people openly, which undoubtedly proved that that guy didn''t take the luo clan and chiyuan taoist court seriously at all!


    suddenly, luo yunan calmed down and asked, "did mo hanyi ever escape after killing someone?"


    yue qiu of chiyuan daoting has a very unusual identity. he is the nephew of the great elder of chiyuan daoting.


    if he died on their luo family''s dragon bone realm ship, chiyuan daoting would definitely not let it go.


    "not sure."


    the old servant shook his head and said nothing in the letter.


    "i didn''t run away."


    a calm voice sounded, answering luo yunan''s question.


    for a moment, luo yunan and the old servant were startled. they both looked up and saw that the closed door of the pavilion had been pushed open at some point.


    a young man in green robes was standing there quietly, looking at them.


    luo yunan''s heart sank, but his expression remained calm and he said, "isn''t it too much for you to kill people on my boat?"


    the old servant even scolded angrily: "you are too presumptuous, a madman. who allowed you to come in?"


    with a flick of su yi''s finger, the old servant trembled all over and fell to the ground paralyzed, his body turning into ashes.


    luo yunan''s expression suddenly changed.


    this old servant is his protector, and he is a heavenly lord of the void refining level.


    but now, he was wiped out with a light finger.


    how could luo yunan not be surprised by this?


    he immediately realized that this time because of mr. wen''s instructions, he had kicked an iron plate!


    su yi walked into the pavilion, sat casually on a seat on one side, took out a wine bottle, and asked casually, "tell me, why did you instruct yue qiu to deal with me?"


    previously, he had learned the ins and outs of the matter by searching yue qiu''s soul.


    however, su yi really couldn''t figure out how he had offended luo yunan and allowed him to use such unflattering means to deal with him.


    therefore, he decided to ask it himself.


    luo yun''an stood there, his whole body tense, his expression changing.


    after a long while, he suddenly bowed, bowed to su yi and apologized: "to be honest, senior, i had doubts at first, suspecting that there was something wrong with senior''s identity. coincidentally, yue qiu took the initiative to find me and asked me to do him a favor. ����


    before he could finish speaking, su yi interrupted: "i have already searched yue qiu''s soul and know everything. you only need to answer why you want to use this matter against me."


    luo yunan had cold sweat on his forehead and was struggling inside.


    at this moment, he was extremely eager for the mysterious and terrifying mr. wen to come back quickly and help resolve this crisis.


    unfortunately, at least for the time being, we can no longer count on mr. wen.


    "senior, what you don''t know is that i am the eldest disciple of the shenqiong sword sect. the patriarch of the luo clan in nanmingzhou is my father."


    taking a deep breath, luo yunan said in a low voice, "senior, please recite on these thin pages and give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!"


    boom!


    the next moment, luo yunan knelt directly on the ground, his head was buzzing and his soul was in severe pain.


    he turned pale with astonishment and said hastily: "senior, regarding your matter, i really just suspected that there was something wrong with your identity, so i rashly conducted the test. there is absolutely no other reason!"


    he pointed to his heart, "junior, i can swear with my taoist heart that if i lie even one word, i will be punished by heaven and earth, and i will not die a good death!"


    it can be seen that luo yunan was indeed frightened at this moment, fearing that he would follow in the footsteps of the old servant next to him.


    "is it really just a test?"


    su yi stood up, his eyes dark and cold.


    an overwhelming coercion pressed hard on luo yunan. his body was about to burst with blood, bones and muscles were about to be broken, and his organs were about to be broken. it was difficult to breathe, and blood was bleeding from all the seven orifices.


    luo yunan was horrified, and the souls of the dead were emerging. if he continued like this, he would be crushed alive by the terrifying pressure!


    he couldn''t care about anything else and shouted miserably: "please help mr. wen -!!"


    but this sound failed to reach the pavilion.


    su yi thought thoughtfully, "mr. wen? who is he?"


    luo yunan''s cry for help stopped suddenly, and he obviously realized that the sound could not be heard. for a moment, he couldn''t help but feel despair, no longer resisting, and took the initiative.


    "mr. wen is a mysterious and strange man. i don''t know his identity. i sent the master to order me to accompany mr. wen to the south china sea." luo yunan said bitterly, "as for other things, i really don''t know anything. , i dare not ask, i can only sense that mr. wen is an extremely terrifying existence. every time i stay with him, it makes me feel like a ray on my back and my mind is tense.


    he����"


    su yi interrupted directly: "where is this person now?"


    luo yunan said: "half a quarter of an hour ago, mr. wen went to the market and said he wanted to think about something alone..."


    before he could finish speaking, he was shocked to find that the man named mo hanyi had disappeared into the pavilion out of thin air.


    however, the scary thing is that the pressure that suppressed him is still there, making him unable to move at all.


    "how could such a terrifying being travel together with an uninitiated disciple of the red yuan taoist academy?"


    "why does such a being need to take a keel boundary ship to the south china sea?"


    luo yunan couldn''t hold back at all and wanted to cry but had no tears.


    according to common sense, which being so powerful would find a lower god as a guide?


    would you even bother riding a keel world ship?


    in the final analysis, they were wrong from the beginning!


    and the source of all this is related to mr. wen!


    in the street market of keel boundary ship. su yi''s figure appeared quietly, and as he walked, his consciousness spread like a tide.

 Chapter 3066

    the street market is brightly lit, as bright as a dragon. pedestrians are crowded with each other, and it is very lively.


    there is shouting, shouting and hustle and bustle everywhere.


    su yi''s demeanor was casual, walking among the crowd, and in his consciousness, he was already operating all kinds of magical and mysterious techniques, taking in everything in the street.


    each person''s cultivation, aura, and changes in demeanor and speech are all revealed in detail.


    including the dazzling array of shops and items in the market, su yi had a thorough insight into them.


    in front, a group of men and women walked together, chatting and laughing, obviously from the same cultivation force.


    when passing by su yi, a woman in green blinked her beautiful eyes and suddenly sent a message to her companion, "have you seen the man in green robe? if i remember correctly, he is a distinguished guest living at tianzi no. 9, he looks really young.��


    the other men and women were obviously startled and looked at su yi one after another.


    "i''m going to say hello to him and see if i can find out his identity."


    the woman in green took the initiative to step forward as if she mustered up the courage, "this taoist brother..."


    su yi suddenly stamped his feet, grabbed the woman in green''s arm, and pulled her to one side.


    where the woman in green was originally standing, a blade suddenly appeared silently.


    if su yi hadn''t rescued her, the woman in green would have been stabbed through the throat with a knife!


    click!


    su yi pointed a finger, and the blade fell into pieces.


    at this moment, the woman in green suddenly reacted, and her pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    her companions all turned pale as well.


    there was a sneak attack!


    "go back and be careful next time."


    su yi said casually, letting go of the hand holding the woman in green''s arm.


    the woman in green lowered her head and said gratefully: "thank you, taoist brother!"


    but the moment she lowered her head����


    a black edge suddenly shot out from her sleeves and stabbed su yi''s abdomen, who was very close at hand.


    su yi, however, was like a prophet, pressing his right hand.


    boom!


    the black edge exploded.


    the woman in green was so shocked that she fell back.


    she turned pale and said in horror: "this... this is not what i did... i..."


    she was visibly frightened and at a loss.


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip, and said, "don''t be afraid, i know it''s not you."


    in the eyes of outsiders, there is nothing unusual in this bustling street market.


    but in su yi''s eyes, it was a different scene.


    every building in the market is shrouded in an invisible, strange aura of disaster.


    every ascetic walking in the market is surrounded by a strange aura like smoke and mist, which is also invisible and qualityless.


    that strange power is like a big invisible net, intertwined with every area and every person in the market.


    the previous changes that happened to the woman in green were related to the strange power like spider web threads.


    su yi, on the other hand, is looking for the master who weaved this big web.


    "using this place as a battlefield and using the lives of innocent people as pawns, don''t you think it is damaging to your identity?"


    su yi whispered.


    the next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    everyone in the market stopped what they were doing, and then turned their heads to look at where su yi was.


    suddenly, the noisy and lively scene disappeared, and the entire street became silent, with only bright lights swaying.


    then, everyone in the market, no matter men, women, old or young, no matter their cultivation level was strong or weak, all smiled and said:


    "it''s just for fun, no need to make a fuss."


    the sound is neat.


    everyone''s look and tone were exactly the same.


    "are you that mr. wen?"


    su yi said casually.


    his consciousness and the secret power of his mind were still searching, trying to find out the guy hiding in the dark.


    "it''s just a random title."


    this time, only one voice sounded, coming from the woman in green not far from su yi.


    she stood there with her hands behind her back and looked at su yi playfully, "isn''t the name you used fake?"


    at this moment, there was still silence in the street. everyone stood there like clay statues, looking at su yi, motionless.


    only the woman in green was speaking.


    but su yi knew that the woman in green had long lost her sense of self and was manipulated by the guy behind the scenes using some secret method.


    he said: "so, everything that happened today was ordered by you and came specifically for me?"


    "there''s nothing to hide."


    the woman in green smiled, walked up to su yi, looked at su yi meaningfully, and said slowly: "make a deal, you hand over the fate cauldron, and i will tell you the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan. .��


    su yi''s eyes quietly condensed.


    sure enough, his identity has been revealed!


    the guy hiding in the secret not only knew his purpose of coming to the south china sea, but also knew that the cauldron of fate was on him!


    suddenly, su yi thought of a lot.


    in today''s world, there may be many people who can see through their disguises, and there may be many people who can deduce that the cauldron of fate lies with them.


    however, there are destined to be very few people who know that they will come to the south china sea to look for emperor kuxuan!


    just based on intuition, su yi realized that this time his opponent was most likely a heavenly emperor and an "old acquaintance" of his.


    su yi thought for a moment and said, "how can i believe that you know the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan?"


    the woman in green smiled slightly, turned her palms, and wisps of strange power emerged, turning into a curtain of light.


    within the light curtain, a blurry and illusory scene was reflected, like a ruins.


    on the ruins, densely packed bloody lotuses bloomed.


    there are two hiding in a huge blood lotus.


    although this scene was blurry, su yi could still recognize it at a glance. one of the figures was the kuxuan emperor!


    he and another person seemed to be trapped on some strange and mysterious ruins, and could only hide in a bloody lotus.


    the woman in green closed her palms, and the scene immediately dissipated.


    then, she said with a smile: "now, are you trustworthy? i don''t mind revealing more information. mr. ku xuan''s current situation is very unbearable. he is no different from a trapped animal in a cage. he may suffer disaster at any time. "


    su yi was convinced that the other party was not lying.


    if emperor kuxuan hadn''t been trapped, how could he possibly not be able to contact him?


    "who are you anyway?"


    su yi asked.


    the third buddha?


    not like that.


    this is not the way that bald ass behaves.


    su yi thought about it and could only think of a few suspects.


    "you will know my identity later."


    the woman in green said, "now, it depends on whether you agree to this deal."


    su yi said without hesitation: "okay, as long as you show up, i will hand over the fate cauldron to you immediately."


    the woman in green laughed, "you want to take advantage of this opportunity to capture me? that''s right. with the help of heavenly emperor qingyi, you can indeed catch me off guard."


    su yi frowned, this guy is not simple, he even knows about this!


    at this time, the woman in green suppressed her smile and said calmly: "i count to three, if you don''t agree, you will never have the chance to make a deal with me again, one."


    "two."


    before he could finish counting, su yi took out the cauldron of fate and threw it to the woman in green, "now, it''s your turn to tell me the answer."


    the woman in green held the cauldron of fate in her hand and said with a smile: "i will leave the answer in the memory of the little girl named yun rong."


    su yi said: "how can i be sure that the answer you gave is true?"


    the woman in green said calmly: "how can i be sure that you have not tampered with this fateful cauldron?"


    the two are in tit-for-tat opposition, and neither can trust the other.


    finally, su yi smiled and said, "well, let''s take a bet! if you lie to me, when i find you out in the future, you will be unable to live or die."


    the tone was casual.


    the woman in green couldn''t help but laugh, "i didn''t expect that a swordsman like you could actually learn to scare people."


    as she spoke, she raised her hand and threw it, and the cauldron of fate turned into a stream of light and flew away through the air.


    su yi didn''t stop him.


    he didn''t take the opportunity to do anything.


    since the other party dared to do this, he must have been prepared.


    "take care of yourself!"


    su yi glanced at the woman in green and turned to leave the market.


    "su yi, does this count as you compromising with me?"


    suddenly, the woman in green asked.


    su yi didn''t look back, "the outcome is uncertain, but don''t get carried away."


    the woman in green laughed.


    the next moment, everything in this street market recovered.


    all the pedestrians who were stagnant there seemed to be waking up from a dream, and their expressions changed drastically.


    immediately, the entire street became chaotic.


    the woman in green was paralyzed on the ground, her eyes were confused and she said: "just...what happened just now?"


    su yi noticed right away that the strange power covering the street like a big net had quietly dissipated.


    however, he ignored these.


    he immediately found yun rong and told her the purpose of searching for souls.


    yun rong agreed without hesitation.


    soon, su yi discovered that there was a strange mark left in yun rong''s memory.


    there is a passage recorded in the mark.


    "i know that you have tampered with the fate cauldron, so how could i tell you the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan?"


    "however, as long as the cauldron of fate falls into my hands, that''s enough."


    "su yi, if you sincerely want to know the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan, go to zuixing city in the south china sea in half a month. i will wait for you there."


    "remember, this is your last chance. believe it or not, go or not, it''s all up to you."


    after reading it, su yi looked calm and not angry.


    he had already expected that the other party would never give the real answer so easily, so naturally he would not be angry because of it.


    "you want to use emperor kuxuan''s whereabouts as bait to lead me by the nose?"


    su yi whispered in his heart, "then we have to see if you have such ability."


    at the same time--


    in a sea area extremely far away from this keel boundary ship.


    the night is like ink, and the waves are rolling like thunder.


    one night, a lone boat drifted in the stormy waves.


    on the lonely boat, there was a man wearing a bamboo hat sitting on his head.


    suddenly, he stood up and looked into the distance.


    under the distant sky, a stream of light roared towards me.


    he was a thin middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, like a scribe.


    if luo yunan sees it, he will definitely recognize that the middle-aged scholar is "mr. wen"!


    at this time, mr. wen moved across the sky and rushed towards the lonely boat. "at around 7pm, we will continue to add more updates!"

 Chapter 3067

    the night is dark and the waves are rough.


    the man in a bamboo hat stood on the boat and watched mr. wen approaching from a distance.


    suddenly, he seemed to notice something. as soon as he stepped on it, the entire boat suddenly exploded.


    the figure of the man in the bamboo hat disappeared out of thin air.


    almost at the same time, under the sky in the distance, mr. wen suddenly threw the cauldron of fate in his hand.


    but in the end, it was a step too late. countless stars shot out from the cauldron of fate, sweeping across the sky, and mr. wen''s body suddenly fell apart.


    the stars shone like rain, reflecting the graceful and slender figure of emperor qingyi.


    she raised her hand to grab it, and the cauldron of fate fell into her palm, and then she looked into the distance with a pair of cold starry eyes.


    "who did i think you were? it turned out to be you, an old guy."


    a hint of sarcasm appeared on emperor qingyi''s lips.


    on the sea in the distance, the man in the bamboo hat smiled, "i knew that boy named su was dishonest, but i really didn''t expect that you, hua qingyi, would be willing to sacrifice your life for him."


    boom!


    a dazzling starlight fell from the sky, tearing through the darkness and slashing at the man in the bamboo hat.


    the speed is so fast that it is shocking.


    the man in the bamboo hat raised his hand and clapped it.


    the stars burst into pieces.


    in the dazzling light rain, the man''s face hidden under the bamboo hat was reflected.


    it''s emperor etian!


    he took one step forward, and his figure moved further away, "if you want to help su yi find mr. ku xuan, it''s best not to do anything again!"


    hua qingyi snorted coldly and raised her hand.


    boom!


    the void near etian emperor suddenly collapsed as if cut off by a sword blade.


    almost at the same time, countless stars fell down, like countless sharp divine spears of order, densely packed, and in an instant, they cut through countless holes in the figure of emperor etian and collapsed.


    but the next moment, the figure of emperor etian appeared in another void.


    he walked calmly and said with a nonchalant smile, "i will wait for you in zuixing city. until then, if you hua qingyi really want to compete with me, i will not let you down."


    the voice is still echoing, and the figure of emperor etian has turned into a misty glow and disappeared.


    hua qingyi frowned and finally decided to return.


    it''s not that he can''t catch up with emperor etian.


    rather, they are worried about falling into a trap of trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    ��


    on the keel realm ship.


    in the tianzi no. 1 pavilion, luo yunan suddenly felt light all over.


    the terrifying pressure that suppressed his body has disappeared.


    he stood up with difficulty, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and looked around. although he did not see su yi, he still bowed and said gratefully:


    "thank you, senior, for not killing me!"


    "you can ask people to take revenge, but as long as you do so, you are destined to die."


    su yi''s voice sounded.


    he is already sitting in the pavilion at tianzi no. 9.


    "juniors must never dare!"


    luo yunan shook his head quickly.


    su yi said no more.


    luo yunan breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that he was lucky enough to save his life this time.


    after thinking about it, he hurriedly left the pavilion and went to the room where the disciples of the outer sect of chiyuan taoist court were.


    yun liu and several other outer disciples were there.


    however, yue qiu looked gloomy and depressed, looking like he was lost.


    luo yunduan was surprised that yue qiu was not dead!


    if you put it this way, the senior named mo hanyi is not a murderous person.


    "brother luo dao, you are here."


    yue qiu forced out a stiff and forced smile, but that smile was uglier than crying.


    luo yunan sighed: "it is a great luck to survive the disaster, what do you think?"


    yue qiu fell silent immediately.


    before, when he was soul-searched by su yi, he almost thought he would die.


    even though i have saved my life now, i still feel terrified when i think about what i just experienced.


    "brother dao is right. this time... we made the mistake first and provoked something we shouldn''t have provoked."


    yue qiu spoke bitterly.


    luo yunan nodded and said: "it''s good if you understand this, but i still have to remind you, don''t do stupid things again!"


    after that, he turned around and left.


    yue qiu sat there blankly, his expression uncertain.


    yun liu couldn''t help but said: "senior brother yue, is this really the end of the matter?"


    yue qiu suddenly raised his head and stared at yun liu with terrifying eyes, "bitch! you still think you haven''t caused enough trouble?!"


    yun liu was frightened and trembled all over, as silent as a cicada.


    "however, what yun liu said is right, of course we can''t just let this matter go!"


    yue qiu murmured in his heart, with uncontrollable hatred emerging from the depths of his eyes.


    so far in his practice, he has never suffered such a big loss.


    the most important thing is that he realized that something was wrong with his state of mind, leaving a shadow that he couldn''t shake away!


    if you don''t come back with revenge, you won''t be able to take a step further on the road in this life.


    in fact, the possibility of going crazy is extremely high!


    all this made yue qiu rather fight to the death than sink like this!


    ��


    pavilion no. 9 in tianzi.


    emperor qingyi came back floating in the air, dressed in black clothes that looked like black lotuses fluttering in the wind, making her skin as crystal clear as snow.


    "you guessed it right, that old guy is indeed emperor etian."


    emperor qingyi sat on a seat on one side, "i couldn''t keep him."


    su yi stood up, poured a cup of tea for emperor qingyi, and said, "as long as you return safely, that''s enough."


    emperor qingyi snorted lightly and enjoyed the tea handed by su yi with peace of mind.


    "by the way, how did you guess his identity?"


    emperor qingyi asked.


    "no matter how well he hides it, his fundamental integrity will not change."


    su yi said, "it is true that when he was on the boundary ship, he changed to a taoist aura, but under the induction of my mental state power, i have noticed a familiar feeling, so i deduce that mr. nawen is emperor etian."


    after thinking about it, he added, "it should be his dao clone."


    emperor qingyi praised: "the power of the state of mind at the level of the natal heart lamp is indeed miraculous and unparalleled."


    heavenly emperors like her could only condense their hearts and souls. in terms of mental state cultivation, they were far behind su yi, an infinite realm sword cultivator.


    su yi returned to his seat and said: "in the last battle in front of the taiwu sect mountain gate, the heavenly emperors all deployed their wills and dharma bodies, but emperor e was not seen. at that time, i realized something was wrong."


    "now it seems that this old guy obviously wants to live alone and did not tell the other heavenly emperors about brother kuxuan''s disaster in the south china sea."


    su yi said, taking a long breath, "it''s fortunate that he didn''t do this, otherwise, without brother kuxuan, the taiwu sect would have been destroyed long ago."


    emperor qingyi shook his head and said: "you are wrong. i had an encounter with yan feizhen a long time ago, and i know very well how cold and cruel his temperament is."


    "whenever there is a chance to destroy the taiwu sect, he will never show mercy."


    "in my opinion, he only learned the news of emperor kuxuan''s suffering after the battle in front of the taiwu sect''s ancestral court ended."


    this is not true, this is the real name of emperor etian.


    after listening to emperor qingyi''s analysis, su yi couldn''t help but sigh, "fellow taoist knows every detail and hits the nail on the head, but i am not as good as me."


    the corners of emperor qingyi''s lips curled up in a vague arc, and he said, "when you are humble, you are still very pleasing to the eye."


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the heaven and the earth can be used as a guide, and the sun and the moon can be reflected. i am really not a flatterer!"


    emperor qingyi had a look of disdain on his face and didn''t believe it at all, "now i am not really threatening that i want you to go to zuixing city to find him, will you go?"


    su yi smiled and said, "do you believe it, even if i don''t go, he will come to visit me again?"


    emperor qingyi was startled and nodded slightly, "that''s true. anyone who asks for something must have concerns. this time he went out to attack and was already at a disadvantage. he still wants to lead you by the nose, but it will be difficult."


    what emperor e tian wanted was the cauldron of fate.


    as long as su yi is in charge of the fate cauldron, he will take the initiative and there is no need to pay attention to the conditions set by emperor e tian.


    on the contrary, emperor e tian had no choice but to find another chance to see su yi for the sake of the fate cauldron!


    this is the difference between active and passive.


    "okay, i''m too lazy to think about these things. when you need to fight, just give me a shout."


    with that said, emperor qingyi stretched his waist, turned into a stream of light, and returned to a token hanging by su yi''s waist.


    just like what she did in the past years when she was banned as a black sheep, she would rather hide in the small building and become a unified person, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    su yi''s evaluation of this is very simple, just one word: lazy!


    the keel boundary ship is still flying across the sea.


    under luo yunan''s arrangement, the incident that occurred on the boundary ship was sealed, so it did not cause any panic.


    the outer disciples of chiyuan taoting have become very honest and stay at home.


    yun rong did the same, staying in pavilion no. 9 in tianzi to serve su yi.


    it was said that she was serving, but in fact, su yi had been meditating and practicing, so there was no need for her to do anything.


    two days later.


    su yi opened his eyes from meditating and sighed.


    on the eternal path, practicing hard behind closed doors is indeed of little help to the improvement of cultivation.


    up to now, his taoism is still at the early stage of the infinite realm, and it is difficult to improve even a little bit.


    in the final analysis, his path of cultivation is not suitable for practicing in seclusion, but needs to be experienced outside and tempered in the life and death of fighting.


    or you may get a breakthrough while exploring opportunities.


    if you practice hard behind closed doors, you may not be able to improve to a higher level for thousands of years.


    su yi stood up and walked out of the training quiet room.


    yun rong was sitting there in a daze, her eyebrows furrowed. when she saw su yi, she quickly stood up and said, "senior, we will arrive at wanbi island soon."


    wanbi island is the end point of the keel boundary ship''s trip.


    this island is comparable to a floating continent, with huge cities and markets built on it.


    it is controlled by the "xuanfeng divine clan", the first lineage in the south china sea.


    this is a transit place for entering the south china sea, and it is also a hub for trade between the south china sea and the eternal sky territory nan ming continent. it is extremely prosperous and prosperous.


    most of the cultivators who came to the south china sea on keel boundary ships came to wanbi island.


    similarly, strong people who want to travel in the south china sea often choose wanbi island as their first stop.


    because on wanbi island, you can find out the latest news in the south china sea and collect various intelligence.


    su yi hummed, and suddenly said: "don''t worry, after arriving at wanbi island, i will go to chiyuan taoist courtyard, and then you will continue to be my guide."


    after a pause, he smiled and said, "when you arrive at chiyuan daoting, i will arrange an escape route for you so that you will not be retaliated against."


    yun rong was stunned, then said in surprise: "thank you, senior!"


    in the past two days, she had been restless and worried about gains and losses.


    the reason is that i am worried that i will be separated from su yi after arriving at wanbi island!


    once su yi loses his protection, he will definitely be retaliated by his fellow disciples!


    but now, with su yi''s promise, she no longer had to worry about these things, how could she not be happy?


    "i didn''t expect that this senior mo hanyi would actually consider the safety of a little person like me. senior, he...is so kind!"


    yun rong secretly said.


    for a moment, she didn''t know how to be grateful.


    promise yourself?


    that is simply humiliating oneself. as a senior, how could a peerless beauty like him be attracted to someone like him if he has never seen her before?


    but to say that we will repay in the future is a bit pale and feeble.


    as a low-level god, even if i spend my whole life trying to practice, i am afraid that i will never find the opportunity to repay my predecessors...


    for a moment, yun rong couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    the kindness was too heavy, which made her helpless.


    su yi could see yun rong''s thoughts at a glance and couldn''t help but laugh.


    it is enough to have this intention to repay kindness.


    not to mention, if she hadn''t met him, how could yun rong be implicated?


    su yi said: "from now on, just practice with peace of mind and try not to be bullied by others again."


    during the conversation, there was a loud noise on the boundary ship.


    wanbi island has finally arrived!


    on the blue sea, wanbi island is like a huge tortoise shell, with undulating mountains and rivers, green and picturesque. you can see a city built among the mountains and rivers, occupying most of the island.


    under the sky, countless dazzling lights flew through the sky, some of them flew towards wanbi island, and some left from wanbi island.


    coming and going, bustling and prosperous.


    it is indeed the most prosperous and prosperous business hub between the south china sea and nanmingzhou.


    precisely because of wanbi island''s excellent geographical location, all the major heavenly sovereign forces in the south china sea have their bases on wanbi island.


    finally, the keel boundary ship docked in the void not far from wanbi island.


    when disembarking from the ship, luo yunan came to see him off in person, "senior, this is a little thought from this junior. i hope you will accept it!"


    he presented a storage bag with both hands, and inside it was a hundred yuan of jade coins!


    this is a huge fortune for tianjun.


    in addition, luo yunan also prepared a generous gift for yun rong, which was eternal gold worth ten life jade coins.


    this surprised yun rong, who was caught off guard and subconsciously looked at su yi.


    su yize glanced at luo yun''an and said, "you are indeed a smart man. anyway, the previous grudges have been wiped out. yun rong, please accept it, otherwise, he will definitely not be able to feel at ease."


    saying that, he took the storage bag.


    only then did yun rong put it away, feeling increasingly worried. she seemed to owe more and more debt to her seniors, so what should she do...


    su yi didn''t think too much, turned around and walked off the keel boundary ship, heading towards wanbi island.


    yun rong didn''t think much and hurriedly followed.


    seeing the two people walking away from each other, luo yunan felt completely relaxed.


    no one knew how tormented and uneasy he felt during the past two days, fearing that su yi would regret it and kill him.


    fortunately, this didn''t happen.


    however, just when luo yunan was about to return, his eyes suddenly froze.


    suddenly, on wanbi island in the distance, a group of dazzling lights flashed out and headed straight for su yi and yun rong. "4,000 words plus more are given!"

 Chapter 3068

    luo yunan could tell at a glance that the group of strong men who were riding the escaping light and heading straight for su yi and yun rong were from chiyuan taoist court!


    yue qiu and others, who had just left the keel realm ship, were surprisingly among them.


    "that guy yue qiu didn''t listen to my advice!"


    luo yunan immediately understood that this was most likely a premeditated revenge.


    at the same time, yun rong, who was following su yi, also saw the powerful men from the red yuan daoting approaching, and her pretty face suddenly changed.


    she quickly transmitted the message and introduced the identities of those people to su yi.


    su yi raised his eyebrows, not surprised.


    "elder, that''s the guy who killed the people of our red yuan taoist court on the dragon bone realm ship!"


    from a distance, yue qiu pointed at su yi and said to a tall middle-aged man in yellow robe beside him.


    this person''s name is yan beigu, the ninth elder of the inner sect of chiyuan daoting, who guards the stronghold on wanbi island all year round.


    behind yan beigu, there were also some important figures from chiyuan taoist court, all of whom were tianjun.


    as yue qiu spoke, yun liu also gritted his teeth and said, "and that yun rong, who cheated on others and colluded with foreign enemies, is an unforgivable crime!"


    at this moment, yue qiu, yun liu and others were confident and full of arrogance.


    yan beigu looked su yi up and down and said, "do you have anything you want to say?"


    su yi said: "you came just in time. i happen to be going to your chiyuan taoist courtyard. why don''t you lead the way for me?"


    yun rong''s status was too low. after arriving at chiyuan taoist court, she was afraid that she would not even be able to see the headmaster of chiyuan taoist court.


    and since yan beigu is an elder, he naturally has a high position, so it is most appropriate for him to lead the way to chiyuan taoist court.


    but after hearing su yi''s words, yan beigu and everyone around him couldn''t help but be stunned.


    this guy has such a big tone!


    didn''t he see that they were here to settle a score with him?


    "mo hanyi, you are already on the verge of death, and yet you dare to talk so shamelessly! do you really not know how to write the word "death"?


    yue qiu shouted loudly.


    yan beigu also frowned, feeling sullen in his heart.


    however, before he could speak, su yi suddenly took a step forward and said with a smile: "what do you think?"


    the word "light and fluttery" means nothing to outsiders.


    but when it fell into yan beigu''s ears, it made his heart tremble, his head buzzed, and a chill ran down his spine.


    at this moment, su yi in his field of vision seemed to have changed into a completely different person. his power reached the sky, his light shone through the ages, and he was so powerful that it was unimaginable!


    that kind of invisible pressure made even void refining level heavenly lords like him feel as small as ants in fear.


    intuition tells yan beigu that if the other party is willing, he can decide his life or death in just one thought! !


    who is this person?


    how could it be so terrifying?


    the bastard yue qiu actually provoked such a being. he simply... wanted to trap himself to death!


    but in the end, yan beigu still suppressed the fear in his heart and said bravely: "forgive me for being clumsy, but i dare to ask, why do you want to go to my chiyuan taoist courtyard?"


    everyone around yan beigu was shocked to find that the "ninth elder", who was known for his fiery temper and domineering temper in the past, seemed to be a different person now, with a low eyebrow and no arrogance at all!


    su yi smiled and said through a message: "my name is su yi. i went to your chiyuan taoist court to find emperor kuxuan. however, it is not convenient for me to reveal my identity now. please understand."


    su yi!


    there was a bang in yan beigu''s head, and he almost screamed in shock.


    recently, the news of the "battle of shenyouzhou" and "battle of blackwater tiandu" that took place in the eternal heaven territory also spread to the south china sea cultivation world like a storm.


    and yan beigu has been stationed on wanbi island all year round and has the best information. how could he not know this?


    in his perception, su yi is now an invincible being under the throne of the emperor, so defiant that he can even challenge the emperor of heaven! !


    when he thought of this, yan beigu wanted to strangle yue qiu next to him to death.


    it��s not good to provoke anyone, but he provokes this legendary swordsman. he is not trying to trick himself. he is clearly trying to trick everyone in chiyuan taoist court!


    "elder, what''s wrong with you?"


    yue qiu noticed that something was wrong with yan beigu''s expression, extremely different.


    do you still have the nerve to ask?


    yan beigu was so angry that he couldn''t hold it in any longer and slapped yue qiu on the face, "come here, take him down! i''ll deal with you later!"


    the slap was so bright that stars appeared in yue qiu''s eyes.


    everyone was dumbfounded, they did not expect such a scene to happen.


    "quick!"


    yan beigu''s eyes were terrifying, "and this yun liu, take it first and send it back to the sect together later!"


    yun liu was shocked and completely confused.


    before she could react, she and yue qiu were suppressed and detained.


    after seeing all this, yun rong, who was originally extremely nervous, was also confused.


    how so?


    yan beigu, on the other hand, strode forward, bowed, saluted su yi, and said apologetically: "my disciple is ignorant and has offended you. i hope you will forgive me!"


    su yi smiled and said, "if your excellency is willing to lead the way for me, let this be forgotten."


    yan beigu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry, your majesty, mr. yan is willing to serve you from all fronts!"


    no wonder yan beigu was so in awe of su yi.


    fei yunzi, the founder of chiyuan daoting, and emperor kuxuan were close friends of life and death.


    in the eternal heaven realm, it has long been rumored that emperor kuxuan and su yi were standing on the same boat!


    not to mention that su yi''s strength was so terrifying. under such circumstances, how could yan beigu dare to neglect him?


    su yi looked at wanbi island in the distance, and finally changed his mind. not wanting to waste any more time, he said, "if possible, how about we go to your chiyuan taoist courtyard now?"


    yan beigu thought for a while and then agreed: "please wait a moment, let me arrange some things, and then i will accompany you!"


    su yi nodded.


    yan beigu, on the other hand, started talking with the big shots around him.


    without making su yi wait any longer, yan beigu quickly made arrangements.


    immediately, yan beigu sacrificed a treasure ship, carrying su yi and yun rong together, and sailed away into the distance.


    traveling with them were yue qiu and yun liu who were detained.


    according to yan beigu, when they arrive at the sect, they will be severely punished according to the sect''s rules.


    su yi didn''t care at all.


    they are just two insignificant little characters. if they care too much, they will appear to be too small.


    soon, the treasure ship disappeared into the vast sky and sea.


    on the dragon bone realm ship, luo yunan had a panoramic view of everything.


    although it is unclear why yan beigu suddenly apologized to su yi and even personally drove the treasure ship to carry su yi and others away.


    but luo yunan knew that yue qiu was destined to be in bad luck!


    thinking of this, he felt more and more glad that he didn''t mess around, let alone take revenge.


    otherwise, i''m afraid the end won''t be any better than yue qiu''s!


    after a moment of silence, luo yunan returned to tianzi no. 1 pavilion.


    he had no interest in wandering around wanbi island. he just wanted to return home quickly, leave the south china sea, return to the sect to see the master, and tell the master what happened on the dragon bone realm ship.


    after all, mr. wen disappeared mysteriously, and if the head teacher were to blame him, he would certainly not be able to escape responsibility.


    but not long after luo yunan returned to tianzi no. 1 pavilion, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    it''s mr. wen!


    "mr. wen, are you back?"


    luo yun''an said in surprise, but he was actually very uneasy and worried, fearing that mr. wen would come back to settle accounts with the queen of autumn!


    "don''t be afraid. you did nothing wrong. how can i care about you?"


    mr. wen comforted him with a smile, and then changed the subject, "next, i have something for you to do."


    luo yunan quickly agreed, "please give me mr. wen''s instructions!"


    mr. wen said casually: "go to wanbi island and use the power of your luo clan to spread a message to the outside world."


    "it is said that su yi has entered the south china sea and is colluding with the red yuan daoting. he is also suspected of trying to seize the eternal throne deep in the sea of ??destiny."


    after hearing this, luo yunan was shocked, "chiyuan daoting actually joined forces with su yi?"


    mr. wen did not explain, only said, "don''t let me down again this time."


    luo yunan froze and said quickly: "don''t worry, mr. wen, i will do my best!"


    immediately, he seemed to realize something and lost his voice: "mr. wen, is it possible that mo hanyi..."


    mr. wen smiled and said, "you guessed it right, it''s su yi."


    suddenly, luo yunan''s body and mind trembled, and he was so frightened that his soul almost came out.


    it turned out that mo hanyi was actually su yi, who caused a stir in the eternal sky!


    "i have to say that you are truly blessed to have saved your life from his hands."


    mr. wen patted luo yunan on the shoulder and said, "go quickly."


    the next moment, mr. wen''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    luo yunan stood there blankly, his expression uncertain.


    since mr. wen can see through su yi''s identity, then... who is mr. wen?


    for a moment, luo yunxin was in a state of confusion.


    he didn''t want to think any more and left in a hurry.


    on that day, news about su yi''s appearance in the south china sea and his cooperation with chiyuan daoting spread on wanbi island, and then spread to other places in the south china sea like it had wings.


    one stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    i don��t know how many forces and powerful people were alarmed.


    in the recent period, due to the drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??destiny, there has been an undercurrent in the south china sea cultivation world, and a storm is about to come.


    the appearance of su yi now makes this storm become more fierce.


    under the sky, on the blue sea.


    in the treasure ship, su yi sat comfortably in a wicker chair, facing the sea breeze, drinking by himself.


    on the other side, yan beigu talked about some events that happened in the south china sea in recent times.


    the news that the dominant forces in the four seas were now gathered in the xuanfeng divine clan aroused su yi''s interest.


    he did not expect that the overlord forces of the four directions sea would actually invite some demon ancestor-level beings from the river of destiny to travel with them!


    there is no need to think about it, they must also be coming towards the eternal throne in the depths of the sea of ??destiny.


    in fact, almost all of the things yan beigu talked about related to the south china sea revolved around the sea of ??destiny.


    after all, this is the most sensational event in recent times, attracting the attention of the whole world.


    all the wind and rain in the south china sea are also related to this.


    for a long time, su yi pondered and said: "you mean, emperor kuxuan and your ancestor went to the depths of the sea of ??destiny two months ago, and up to now, even your ancestor has not been heard from?"


    yan beigu nodded seriously.


    the matter about the loss of contact with the patriarch in the sea of ??destiny has been classified as a secret of the red yuan taoist court, and the outside world is still unclear about it.


    but there has already been a huge commotion among the high-level officials of chiyuan daoting.


    after all, once the founder is in trouble, the one who will suffer the greatest impact is their red yuan taoist court!


    "however, i know very little about these things. you can ask me clearly when you see the headmaster of my faction."


    yan beigu said.


    su yi nodded.


    he was sure that emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi were not dead, but were trapped somewhere deep in the sea of ??destiny.


    the culprit should not be emperor etian.


    after all, as both heavenly emperors, emperor kuxuan''s strength is not weaker than emperor e''s.


    just as he was thinking to himself, yan beigu suddenly received an urgent secret letter.


    the secret message came from the stronghold of chiyuan daoting on wanbi island.


    after reading the contents of the letter, yan beigu''s expression suddenly changed and he immediately handed the secret letter to su yi.


    su yi frowned after reading it.


    the content of the secret message was simple, his identity was exposed.


    and there are rumors that the purpose of his coming to the south china sea is to join forces with the red yuan daoting to explore the eternal throne in the depths of the sea of ??destiny!


    it is worth mentioning that it was the power of the luo family that spread this news!


    in the secret letter, it was specifically mentioned that luo yunan had found someone from chiyuan taoist court on wanbi island and confessed the matter.


    moreover, luo yunan made a special request, hoping that chiyuan daoting could send a message to yan beigu as soon as possible, saying that the source of the news was mr. wen!


    when su yi saw this, he naturally understood.


    everything is caused by emperor etian!


    luo yunan was just a pawn being used.


    "what should i do..."


    yan beigu was worried.


    the ancestor disappeared and there was no news at all.


    now there are such rumors circulating in the south china sea cultivation community. it can be predicted that because of su yi, their red yuan taoist court will be at the forefront!


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows.


    emperor e''s move was indeed cruel enough, killing two birds with one stone!


    not only did chi yuan daoting fall into a whirlpool, but he also made it impossible for him to act secretly. no matter where he went, he would be watched.


    this was clearly forcing him to go to drunken star city, forcing him to agree to trade with him!


    moreover, su yi had a premonition that if he did not go to zuixing city, emperor e would take action again and spread the news that emperor ku xuan and fei yunzi were trapped.


    by then, chiyuan daoting will be severely affected!


    "this old bastard is really disgusting."


    su yi said to himself.


    from the moment he entered the south china sea, emperor e tian was like a hunter hiding in the dark, his ghost lingering like maggots on his bones, targeting him everywhere.


    it''s just annoying.


    the most important thing is that emperor etian has never established a sect and only has a group of followers who serve him. he is not afraid of su yi using other means to retaliate.


    this is the most difficult part for emperor etian.


    house seemingly endless rain.


    only half an hour later, yan beigu received a letter from the headmaster of chiyuan taoist court����


    feng ruhuo, the great elder of the xuanfeng divine clan in the south china sea, and a group of top figures from the four seas, went to chiyuan daoting to worship the mountain!


    they say they are paying homage to the mountain, but in fact they are going to a secret of chiyuan taoist court!


    in less than a day, so many things happened that yan beigu was stunned and his head was as big as a bucket.


    messy.


    it''s all chaos! "i got up late today, so i will send you a 4,000-word chapter first, and then i will send you two updates in a row around 7pm!"

 Chapter 3069

    under the sky, the treasure ship is flying away.


    the atmosphere on the treasure ship was dull.


    yun rong sat at the stern of the boat, thinking about something on her mind.


    she was just a nobody and not qualified to interfere in the conversation between senior mo hanyi and ninth elder yan beigu.


    but she could tell that ninth elder yan beigu was in a heavy mood, and could not hide the sadness on his face.


    senior mo hanyi, on the other hand, was as calm as before, as if the sky was falling and the earth was falling, but he couldn''t make him frown.


    this made yun rong full of admiration in her heart.


    when can i have a state of mind like senior mo hanyi?


    even if it''s only 10%, it''s enough for me to benefit from endlessly.


    "what happened?"


    seeing that yan beigu was silent for a long time, su yi took the initiative to break the dull atmosphere.


    yan beigu woke up from his dream and recovered from the chaotic thoughts.


    "the overlord-level forces in the four directions sea, under the leadership of feng ruhuo, the great elder of the xuanfeng divine clan, are sending me to worship the mountain."


    yan beigu''s voice was heavy, "according to the wishes of our leader, they...are not doing good things!"


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    each of the overlords of the four directions sea has the background to compete with the heavenly emperor-level forces.


    now they are joining forces to go to chiyuan daoting. what are they going to do?


    soon, su yi got an answer.


    the other party came for a secret related to the eternal throne left in the sea of ??destiny!


    that secret is an ancient secret map, which was obtained by fei yunzi, the founder of chiyuan daoting, from the sea of ??destiny.


    the sea of ??fate is extremely taboo and vast, filled with many unpredictable killings and calamities.


    and it is said that the secret map records the location of the eternal throne!


    after fei yunzi obtained the secret map, he immediately chose to contact emperor ku xuan, hoping to ask emperor ku xuan for help and go to the sea of ??destiny together.


    however, at that time emperor kuxuan was worried about the situation of taiwu sect and chose to refuse.


    afterwards, fei yunzi decided to go alone, but encountered a crisis.


    that crisis is related to the xuanfeng divine clan.


    when fei yunzi obtained the secret map in the sea of ??destiny, he fought against an elder of the xuanfeng divine clan.


    the elder was ultimately defeated, and the secret map naturally fell into fei yunzi''s hands.


    however, the xuanfeng divine clan did not give up and sent people to find the chiyuan taoist court, threatening to ask fei yunzi to hand over the secret map, otherwise, they would start a war with the chiyuan taoist court.


    the xuanfeng god clan is the number one overlord in the south china sea. such a threat made fei yunzi feel troubled, so he sent a second message to emperor kuxuan, hoping that emperor kuxuan would help.


    therefore, emperor kuxuan came to the south china sea.


    when he was in the taiwu sect, su yi heard wu zhe, the leader of the taiwu sect, talk about these things, but at the time, he didn''t know that all this was caused by a secret map.


    after emperor kuxuan arrived in person, he naturally suppressed the xuanfeng divine clan''s arrogance.


    after that, emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi went to the sea of ??destiny.


    since then, there has been no news from the two, and it has been two months.


    and now, according to the news yan beigu received, the xuanfeng divine clan is obviously unwilling to give in and has made a comeback again!


    moreover, the xuanfeng divine clan was well prepared this time, and together with the big figures from the overlord-level forces of the four directions sea, they went to the chiyuan daoting to pay homage to the mountain.


    undoubtedly, without fei yunzi and emperor kuxuan sitting in charge, chiyuan daoting has now fallen into the most serious crisis.


    this is why yan beigu is so upset.


    taking a deep breath, yan beigu continued: "the letter from our headmaster said that feng ruhuo and those big figures from the overlord-level forces were followed by two... demon ancestors!"


    after saying that, yan beigu''s expression became extremely solemn.


    demon ancestor, the supreme existence in the long river of destiny, is comparable to the emperor of heaven in the eternal heaven!


    in the south china sea, the demon ancestor-level existence also occupies a strong advantage and can fight against the emperor of heaven.


    to put it simply, in the south china sea, the demon ancestor is equal to the emperor of heaven!


    now, the two demon ancestors and the big shots from the overlord force of the four directions headed to the scarlet yuan daoting together. one can imagine how terrifying such a lineup is.


    even if fei yunzi and emperor kuxuan were present, facing this kind of lineup would definitely be extremely difficult!


    however, when he heard this, su yi chuckled softly and said, "i thought it was nothing, but it turned out that there were just two demon ancestors holding the battle."


    just two demon ancestors?


    that''s it?


    yan beigu almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. who dared not take the demon ancestor seriously in this south china sea?


    if it were the emperor of heaven himself, he wouldn''t dare to be so scornful!


    but he saw su yi taking a sip of wine and thinking to himself: "that''s good, this is a good opportunity, it can knock the mountain to shake the tiger, and shock the world!"


    yan beigu was confused, "what do you mean by this?"


    su yi avoided answering and said: "if it is convenient, i would like to trouble you fellow taoist to send a message to your sect. no matter what, delay the time first. as long as it lasts until we arrive at your sect, then i will solve this problem." a disaster.��


    yan beigu understood this time and couldn''t help but take a breath and said in shock: "your excellency...are you not joking?"


    he did know that su yi was very strong. if those two demon ancestors were not around, if su yi made such a promise, he would definitely be grateful immediately.


    but with the presence of those two demon ancestors, yan beigu had no confidence in su yi''s promise!


    "you think i''m joking?"


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    yan beigu shook his head quickly, "don''t mind, your excellency, i will send a message to the headmaster right away!"


    he gritted his teeth and began to reply.


    nowadays, we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    it is better than nothing to have the help of someone like su yi who has struggled with the emperor of heaven!


    su yi saw through yan beigu''s thoughts at a glance.


    he didn''t bother to say anything more.


    for brother kuxuan''s sake, he would not stand idly by.


    in addition, su yi has other plans.


    nowadays, in the south china sea cultivation world, the news that he and chi yuan daoting have joined forces is spreading everywhere, and there is no way to hide it.


    in this way, it is equivalent to pushing chiyuan daoting to the forefront.


    su yi was previously worried about how to resolve such a turmoil.


    but now, he had an idea.


    kill the chicken to scare the monkey!


    take action on those big figures who dominate the four seas to shock the south china sea cultivation world!


    i believe that after this incident, even emperor etian, who is hiding in the dark, will have to weigh the consequences of completely irritating himself!


    ��


    jinshi island.


    a paradise in the south china sea that is second to none.


    this is also the ancestral court of chiyuan taoist court.


    in a large hall.


    headmaster lu mu sat on the central seat, his face as gloomy as water.


    sitting on the seats on the left side of the main hall were a number of important figures from chiyuan taoist court.


    sitting on the seats on the right were the big shots from the overlord-level forces of the four seas.


    just four people.


    the leader is feng ruhuo, the great elder of the xuanfeng divine clan.


    the other three are the "black moon dragon king" of tianlong mountain, the dominant force in the east china sea.


    yingtian, the first king of the jiuying divine clan, the dominant force in the north sea.


    the "qingjue holy king" of tiance demon court, the dominant force in the west sea.


    each one of them is the dzogchen heavenly lord of the powan stage, an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    it is famous in all the seas in the east, west, south and north.


    however, what really makes chiyuan daoting feel troublesome and stressful is not the four old guys from overlord-level forces here, but the two demon ancestors!


    the two demon ancestors did not come to visit.


    they took a boat across the sea and fished in a sea area less than three thousand miles away from chiyuan daoting.


    it''s a silent threat.


    if this negotiation breaks down, these two demon ancestors can kill chiyuan daoting at any time!


    "brother dao lu, let alone the founders of the noble sect, fei yunzi and emperor kuxuan, are not here now. even if they are here, they definitely don''t want chiyuan taoist court to quarrel with us."


    feng ruhuo, the great elder of the xuanfeng divine clan, spoke.


    he has a skinny figure, a white face and a beardless face, and a graceful demeanor. this time he came to pay homage to the mountain, and everyone took him as the leader.


    "brother lu dao should know that the secret map is not a great treasure. we just want to make a copy and take it away."


    feng ruhuo said leisurely, "if brother tao agrees, everything will be easy to discuss. if not..."


    feng ruhuo smiled, looked around at the important figures from the chiyuan taoist court, and wrote lightly, "then don''t blame me for not giving the chiyuan taoist court a chance!"


    suddenly, the faces of headmaster lu mu and the big shots became increasingly gloomy.


    who can be happy if someone comes to provoke and blackmail you?


    what makes them even more worried is that once they break up, with the current strength of their red yuan daoting, it is indeed... difficult to bear the consequences of an outright war!


    taking a deep breath, headmaster lu mu was about to speak.


    feng ruhuo interrupted with a smile, "brother lu dao, please don''t push back. the two demon ancestors are waiting. time is precious. regardless of whether you agree or not, just give me a happy word!"


    the words echoed in the hall, making the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    all eyes turned to lu mu, who was sitting on the central seat.


    everyone knows that lu mu''s attitude will determine the future fate of chiyuan daoting!


    lu mu sat there, his expression changing.


    in fact, he was extremely aggrieved. he was being bullied and forced at his door. who could deal with it calmly?


    but he also knew that things were different from the past, and the current red yuan daoting was no longer qualified to compete with the overlord of the four directions sea.


    even if the patriarch and emperor kuxuan are here, it will be difficult!


    faced with such a cruel reality, no matter how angry lu mu was, he could only endure it and had to take the overall situation into consideration!


    for a long time, lu mu sighed secretly in his heart.


    no matter what, no matter how valuable the secret map is, it is still just a foreign object.


    if the sect is in trouble, it will be irreversible.


    in the end, lu mu made a decision and decided to hand over a secret map to protect the sect.


    however, just as he was about to do so, he suddenly noticed something and took out a secret talisman from his sleeve.


    in the secret talisman is a secret letter from the ninth elder yan beigu gang.


    after reading the contents of the secret letter, lu mu narrowed his eyes and sat there in a daze, struggling inside again.


    everyone was keenly aware that there seemed to be something strange about that secret letter, which made headmaster lu mu unable to make a decision. feng ruhuo frowned for a while, a little impatient, snorted coldly, and said: "brother lu dao, make a decision quickly!"

 Chapter 3070

    finally, lu mu made a decision.


    he looked at feng ruhuo and said, "this is a serious matter, and our faction needs some time to consider it."


    feng ruhuo''s face darkened, "as the head teacher, you can''t make the decision on such a simple matter?"


    these words were very rude and meant to be reprimanded.


    this made the adults present at chiyuan taoist court look furious.


    lu mu said calmly: "if you don''t even give me time to think about it, then don''t blame me, chiyuan taoist court, for not betraying your face!"


    feng ruhuo''s face darkened, and she stared at lu mu for a while, then said, "how long should we consider? there must be a clear time, right?"


    he was also worried that he would push chi yuan daoting into a hurry.


    if his ancestors fei yunzi and emperor kuxuan return, after all, it is a hidden danger that cannot be ignored.


    lu mu held out three fingers: "three days!"


    feng ruhuo immediately laughed angrily, "three days? a small matter needs to be considered for so long? it''s obviously a deliberate delay!"


    as he said that, he stood up with cold eyes, "one day! i will only give you chiyuan daoting one day to think about it. if you can''t make a decision at this time tomorrow, then we will make it for you!"


    after that, he left the hall with black moon dragon king, qing jue holy king, and ying tian.


    from beginning to end, no one stopped me.


    it''s like entering a deserted place.


    this kind of behavior is a shame for chiyuan daoting.


    but there is no way, the situation is stronger than the people, they cannot help but bow their heads!


    until feng ruhuo and his party left the gate of chiyuan daoting.


    "headmaster, what exactly do you think?"


    in the main hall, someone couldn''t help but ask.


    everyone else also looked over.


    lu mu ignored it, looked outside the hall, and whispered: "we will know the result by this time tomorrow."


    this day was extremely difficult for everyone in chiyuan taoist court, and they had trouble sleeping and eating.


    at the same time--


    thousands of miles away on the sea, a small boat floated among the surging waves.


    on the small boat, two people were fishing, looking relaxed and relaxed.


    "if we weren''t worried about the kuxuan emperor, we could easily destroy the red kite dao court by joining forces. why waste time here waiting for them to negotiate."


    a man wearing a feather coat and a golden crown said softly.


    he looks like a young man, his eyes are gray-brown, and his hair is like soft flames, a bright red color like blood.


    he is the "luoyu demon ancestor", an old monster who has been enlightened for a long time under the long river of destiny.


    a long time ago, he left the river of destiny and went to the south china sea to practice in seclusion, but no one knew about it.


    what no one knows is that the founder of the xuanfeng divine clan, the number one overlord in the south china sea, is his taoist companion!


    "brother dao, don''t be anxious. the upheaval in the sea of ??destiny is extremely weird and terrifying. if you go there rashly, you will be in trouble." on one side, a tall man as fat as a ball said with a smile, "like the old man ku xuan and fei yunzi. , took that secret map to the sea of ??destiny a long time ago, but to this day, they have not returned. i very much doubt that these two guys are likely to suffer.


    something unexpected happened. "


    "otherwise, facing our threat, chiyuan daoting will probably have to move them out of the town."


    the tall, fat man sat there like a small hill. when he smiled, his facial features were squeezed together and his eyes were narrowed into a line.


    it looks funny.


    but in the long river of destiny, he is a feared demon ancestor.


    the taoist name is "tiger zen"!


    its reputation for evil is not inferior to that of the ape ancestors.


    the huchan demon ancestor is the backer of the overlord-level force in the west sea, the "xuance demon court". this fact is well known in the west sea.


    "therefore, you and i don''t need to worry at all. it is safest to plan our trip to the sea of ??destiny after we get the secret map."


    as the tiger zen demon ancestor said, he flicked his wrist, and when the fishing rod was raised from the sea, he caught a fat blue sea fish.


    he laughed loudly, raised his hand to grab the blue sea fish, and immediately became stuffy after one bite. his fat cheeks bulged, and blood overflowed from the corners of his lips. it looked extremely bloody.


    the luoyu demon ancestor on one side nodded, "this matter really cannot be rushed. when the drastic changes in the depths of the sea of ??destiny calm down, it will not be too late to go there."


    as he spoke, he suddenly said: "have you ever heard of what happened to the ape ancestor, the lightning demon ancestor, and the white light demon ancestor a few months ago?"


    the smile on tiger zen demon ancestor''s face disappeared immediately.


    he narrowed his slender eyes and said: "how could i not hear about such a big thing? it is said that these three guys are suspected of being completely in trouble. as for the specific situation, my men are investigating, and i believe it will be revealed soon. there are answers."


    the long river of destiny is too vast and flows endlessly.


    the territories of each demon ancestor are extremely far apart, and they may not be seen once in thousands of years.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor only heard about the news about the accident that happened to the three demon ancestors including the ape ancestor not long ago.


    the luoyu demon ancestor said: "as far as i know, the sufferings of the three of them are suspected to be related to the official!"


    official?


    this title seemed to have terrible magic power, making demon ancestor huchan freeze up and his face changed slightly, "are you sure it''s true?"


    the luoyu demon ancestor shook his head, "i have lived in seclusion in the south china sea for many years and have not returned to the river of destiny for a long time. how can i know whether it is true or false?"


    after a pause, he said, "however, i am also arranging for people to investigate this matter. if the official who disappeared for eternity really appears again..."


    before he could finish speaking, huchan demon ancestor already sighed: "for us, this is a disaster rather than a blessing!"


    luoyu demon ancestor said nothing more.


    as demon ancestors, they all know what the appearance of "ming guan" means.


    no need to explain at all.


    at this time, a sound broke through the air in the distance.


    feng ruhuo and others are back.


    "a day to think about?"


    after luoyu demon ancestor learned the result of the negotiation, he couldn''t help but laugh, "how can it change anything in just one day? is it really possible to invite emperor kuxuan back?"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor patted his fat belly and said: "at this time tomorrow, we will go to chiyuan daoting as a guest with you. if we can''t reach an agreement, i will have a full meal!"


    as he spoke, he couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    he is bloodthirsty by nature, and the purpose of bloodlust is to satisfy his appetite.


    in the past long years, countless creatures have become the food on the plate of the tiger chan demon ancestor to satisfy his appetite.


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said: "don''t worry, i have a hunch that chiyuan daoting will not be stupid enough to give you a chance to feast."


    everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    under the general trend, how dare chiyuan daoting not bow his head?


    after one day.


    jinshi island, chiyuan taoist courtyard.


    as time passed by, the atmosphere in the hall became increasingly dull and solemn.


    all the important figures from chiyuan daoting have arrived.


    "headmaster, it''s only half a quarter of an hour before the appointed time. how did you... think about it?"


    someone couldn''t help but ask.


    headmaster lu mu turned his palm and took out a jade slip and said: "the copy of the secret map is hidden in it. if i am really forced to make a decision, i will take it out."


    after a pause, he said calmly, "i believe that the patriarch will understand our difficulties when he comes back in the future. even if the patriarch blames me, i will bear the responsibility alone."


    everyone couldn''t help but be moved.


    i felt aggrieved and helpless.


    if they were not forced into such a situation, who among them would choose to bow their heads?


    "headmaster, now that you are prepared, what are you waiting for during this day?"


    someone asked.


    everyone was also puzzled.


    it��s just one day, what can you do?


    not to mention, they had noticed that during this day, the headmaster did nothing at all.


    lu mu was silent for a moment and said: "i''ll wait for another chance, maybe we can change our situation, but it''s a pity..."


    as he said that, he had a complicated look on his face and looked outside the hall, "i''m afraid this opportunity will never come up again."


    as soon as i said this, someone came to report in a hurry����


    feng ruhuo and others from the xuanfeng divine clan came together with the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan!


    all of a sudden, everyone felt nervous.


    this time, the two demon ancestors actually came in person?


    there is no need to think about it. once the negotiation breaks down today, the two demon ancestors will definitely take action in person!


    for a moment, everyone felt a rush of pressure.


    demon ancestor!


    above the south china sea, there is an existence comparable to the emperor of heaven!


    not to mention two, even one of them can suppress the entire south china sea and make all major forces surrender!


    at this moment, the head coach lu mu gave up completely.


    he stood up and said with a dull expression: "it''s a blessing, not a curse. it''s a curse that cannot be avoided. come on, let''s go to the mountain gate to welcome the guests!"


    immediately, he left the hall with a group of important people.


    outside the mountain gate.


    there were only six people standing.


    they are the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan, as well as feng ruhuo, black moon dragon king, qing jue saint king and ying tian.


    there may seem to be a small number of people, but such a lineup is simply terrifying to the extreme. if placed anywhere in the south china sea, it can destroy all enemies!


    "lu mu, can you think about it carefully?"


    feng ruhuo stepped forward and spoke calmly, his eyes filled with amusement.


    just from the looks on lu mu and others'' faces, feng ruhuo could tell that the other party was destined to bow his head!


    otherwise, he would never be so downcast and look as ugly as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    before lu mu could speak, the tiger chan demon ancestor grinned and said, "i hope they have some backbone and dare to refuse!"


    everyone was startled.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor was already licking his lips, showing his greedy and murderous intention, "in this case, i might be able to have a full meal today!"


    all of a sudden, lu mu and others'' expressions changed, and their hearts trembled. the tiger chan demon ancestor clearly regarded them as a meal!


    "okay, we are all benevolent, please hand over the secret map."


    the luoyu demon ancestor spoke with an indifferent expression. he had always been aloof and arrogant, and did not bother to play with those vulnerable little characters.


    in this dull and depressing atmosphere, all eyes were focused on the headmaster lu mu.


    at this moment, lu mu sighed secretly in his heart, holding back the humiliation and bitterness in his heart, and took out a jade slip that he had prepared long ago.


    bearing the humiliation and bearing the burden is probably the case.


    for the sake of the safety of the entire sect, even lu mu, the leader of a top-level tianjun force... can only choose to bow his head!


    seeing this, feng ruhuo and others couldn''t help laughing.


    luoyu demon ancestor commented lightly: "look, i told you earlier that they won''t give you a chance to have a good meal."


    hu chan demon ancestor''s face was full of disappointment, "you are so fucking spineless!"


    over at chiyuan daoting, everyone''s faces were full of grief and anger.


    but just when lu mu was about to hand over the jade slip, a very dazzling divine rainbow suddenly broke through the sky between the sky and the sea in the far distance. "update completed! no more words, we will continue to add updates tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3071

    that divine rainbow was extremely bright and dazzling, tearing the sky apart with great momentum.


    as soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    the luoyu demon ancestor looked playfully and said, "hey, are you here looking for help? let me see who it is that dares to get involved in today''s situation."


    the tiger zen demon ancestor said energetically, "this is the best. i just hope that what comes is a ruthless one who can make me drink blood, eat meat, and feast to my heart''s content!"


    feng ruhuo and other peerless heavenly kings looked at each other and chuckled.


    in such a situation, what if emperor kuxuan comes in person?


    it is destined to be difficult to change anything!


    on the other side of chiyuan daoting, all the important figures were surprised and suspicious, and they all looked at the headmaster subconsciously.


    the headmaster''s eyes were bright, and there was a trace of expectation between his brows.


    this made everyone''s hearts tremble. could it be that the person who came at this time was the "an opportunity" that the leader mentioned before?


    while i was thinking about it, there was a roar, and the nearby sea surged and waves splashed.


    that divine rainbow has broken through the sky.


    when the flames dissipated, a tall figure appeared out of thin air.


    dressed in a flowing green robe, it was su yi.


    this time, because time was tight and he needed to get to chiyuan daoting within one day, su yi chose to act alone, moving almost at full strength along the way, without even taking a moment to rest.


    when he arrived at this moment, su yi couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the situation on the field did not have the worst outcome.


    after he arrived, there were bursts of roaring sounds in the far distance, and a long crack opened in the void.


    these are the traces left by su yi''s hard work.


    you can also imagine how fast he is.


    at this time, all eyes present were looking at su yi.


    "sword cultivator su yi, i have met you all."


    su yi ignored the others and stepped forward to greet the headmaster lu mu.


    su yi?


    when the name came out, there was a commotion in the venue.


    in today''s eternal realm, this name can be called a dazzling legend. who has not heard of it?


    in the recent period, news of the "battle of shenyouzhou" and the "battle of blackwater tiandu" have been spread even in various parts of the south china sea!


    and su yi is the protagonist of these two battles that are enough to shock the past and present!


    "su yi?"


    the gray-brown eyes of the luoyu demon ancestor were bright. he flicked the golden crown on his head with his fingertips and said in surprise, "i have heard of you, the reincarnation of jiang wuchen, the founder of the lixinjianzhai. a person who can now compete with the emperor of heaven." a challenging young swordsman!"


    there was a hint of curiosity in his voice, and his eyes looked at su yi with interest, as if he had discovered some rare treasure.


    "it turns out to be this guy."


    tiger chan demon ancestor grinned and said, "okay, okay, that''s great. i never thought that i could catch such a big fish this time!"


    feng ruhuo, black moon dragon king and others were also looking at su yi, some were surprised and some were puzzled.


    of course they knew about su yi''s unrivaled achievements.


    ask yourself, if it were just peerless kings like them today, they would definitely turn around and leave when they see su yi.


    because everyone knows that su yi has already conquered the tianjun realm and is truly the number one person under the throne!


    but now, they just feel that su yi''s coming here seems very... stupid! !


    there is no difference between the presence of the two demon ancestors and the presence of the two heavenly emperors in person.


    in this situation, who would be stupid enough to mix things up like su yi?


    red yuan taoist master lu mu suppressed his inner excitement, cupped his fists and said in greeting: "fellow daoist su, on this occasion, you can come in person, i, red yuan taoist court, are all grateful!"


    "but����"


    lu mu let out a long sigh and said, "for the sake of fellow taoists and for the sake of our chiyuan taoist court, i ask fellow taoists not to interfere in today''s affairs!"


    of course he was happy that su yi could come to the meeting alone.


    after all, who among ordinary people would dare to come to help when they know that two demon ancestors are appearing?


    but su yi is here!


    this act of justice alone moved lu mu''s face.


    however, lu mu was not carried away, and did not want su yi to be implicated.


    therefore, he decided to hand over the secret map to resolve today''s murder.


    hearing this, feng ruhuo and others couldn''t help but sneer.


    it has to be said that lu mu is worthy of being the headmaster of chiyuan daoting, and he knows very well that the current situation cannot be resolved by just su yi.


    the eyes of the big shots in chiyuan daoting dimmed.


    they also thought the same as the headmaster.


    a su yi...


    it is destined to be impossible to change anything.


    but the demon ancestor of tiger chan was dissatisfied and said: "what a bummer. is it easy for su yi to go there in person? it would be too hurtful to people''s self-esteem if they don''t let anyone go into battle!"


    as he spoke, he grinned at su yi, his fat cheeks full of enthusiasm, and said, "little friend, i can see that you are a swordsman who has the character to practice swordsmanship, and you will never back down from a battle, right?"


    as he spoke, he snorted and swallowed.


    he looked like he was about to starve.


    su yi smiled and said to lu mu, "i appreciate your good intentions, but mr. su also asks you to take a look and see if i, mr. su, can resolve this crisis!"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor clapped his hands and praised loudly: "good! he is indeed the world-famous su jianxiu! now that i see him, he is well-deserved!"


    luoyu demon ancestor frowned, "su yi, are you sure you want to fight us alone?"


    su yi saw through luo yu demon ancestor''s thoughts at a glance and said calmly: "don''t worry, i can deal with you two demon ancestors alone, no one else needs to intervene."


    the light words resounded throughout the venue, leaving countless people stunned and in disbelief.


    "that''s a beautiful thing to say! i really hope you take action quickly!"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor burst out laughing, his whole body trembling with joy, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "so, emperor qingyi won''t intervene?"


    luoyu demon ancestor''s eyes flashed.


    emperor qingyi!


    everyone was stunned.


    during the battle of shenyouzhou, emperor qingyi and su yi teamed up to chase emperor wentian all the way to the wuliang emperor''s palace. this incident had already caused a sensation all over the world and caused an uproar.


    and this battle also made people realize for the first time that behind su yi, there was an empress who had disappeared for countless years!


    undoubtedly, what luoyu demon ancestor is worried about at this moment is whether emperor qingyi will come out unexpectedly.


    and this also gave chiyuan daoting and others a glimmer of hope. if emperor qingyi and su yi came together, there would be great hope that today''s predicament could be reversed!


    but to their surprise, su yi shook his head.


    "i said, i can deal with you myself."


    speaking of this, su yi added another sentence as if he was afraid that the two demon ancestors would not believe it.


    "lie to death and kill the whole family!"


    everyone: "..."


    luoyu demon ancestor couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his lips, and said with a smile, "actually, even if emperor qingyi comes, nothing will be changed."


    "however, since you insist on being a hero, i don''t mind giving you a chance to die."


    as he said that, he pointed at himself and then at the hu chan demon ancestor beside him, "come on, you choose between me and fellow taoist hu chan. i promise it will be a one-on-one fair showdown!"


    with these words, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense, depressing and dull.


    lu mu and others in chiyuan daoting were all worried.


    however, there was no further dissuasion.


    it wasn''t that they trusted su yi, but they suddenly realized that since su yi dared to come to the meeting, how could he not be prepared in any way?


    perhaps, emperor qingyi is his trump card!


    "my little friend, any swordsman with integrity will choose me!"


    a self-proclaimed kind smile appeared on the fat face of the tiger zen demon ancestor, "you can ask around. enemies who die in my hands will not feel too much pain, and they will also receive a salvation in the five zang temple!"


    the provocative meaning was undisguised.


    similarly, everyone could see that the tiger chan demon ancestor was very excited, ready to move, and eager to try.


    the hungry look made feng ruhuo and other old monsters feel cold in their hearts and felt uncomfortable all over.


    naturally, they have heard about the deeds of the tiger zen demon ancestor, and know that this terrifying existence is most murderous and cannibalistic!


    for this reason, the tiger zen demon ancestor also carries a recipe book with him.


    the recipes are full of various dishes that he has researched and invented himself. before every time he kills an enemy, he will choose a dish on the recipe in advance.


    this hobby is undoubtedly cruel and perverted.


    "temple of the five internal organs? transcendence?"


    su yi turned around and looked at huchan demon ancestor for the first time, "seriously?"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor flipped it over and a recipe appeared. he said with a smile, "there are many ways to achieve salvation, such as cooking, stir-frying, dry frying, grilling, deep-frying... everything is available, i guarantee your satisfaction!"


    su yi smiled and said: "it turns out you are still a cook, which is a bit interesting."


    everyone was choked and had weird looks in their eyes.


    no one would have thought that su yi would call a cannibalistic demon ancestor a cook. the demon ancestor of tiger zen laughed loudly, "my dear friend, before i became enlightened, i actually worked as a cook, specializing in making vegetarian meals for the monks in a temple. i worked for a full hundred years before i finally got a great inheritance. , enlightened at this point,


    embark on the path of spiritual practice! "talking about this moment, the demon ancestor of tiger zen lamented, "later, in order to repay the monks in that temple, i made them a table of delicacies and sent them all to the five zang temple for salvation. i believe that if they knew anything, they would definitely will treat me


    thank you! "


    everyone was silent for a while.


    my heart felt cold.


    su yi said directly: "it''s just you!"


    the demon ancestor of tiger chan said happily: "that''s good, that''s good, my little friend is very lucky!"


    "get out of the way and make room for them."


    with that said, luoyu demon ancestor waved his hand and led the others to stay away from this place.


    "fellow taoist, you also go back to the mountain gate to watch the battle."


    su yi ordered.


    headmaster lu mu did not dissuade or refuse, and led everyone back to the mountain gate.


    suddenly, su yi and huchan demon ancestor were the only two people left in the sky and sea outside jinshi island. a chilling and depressing atmosphere then filled the world.

 Chapter 3072

    "in consideration of my friend''s affection for choosing to compete with me, i decided to invent a dish just for you!"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed into a thin line, "it''s called ''sword cultivation of the wind and bones''. what do you think?"


    su yi smiled, but looked at the luoyu demon ancestor in the distance, "you are not allowed to run away later."


    everyone was startled. even before the war started, they were already thinking about the shangluoyu demon ancestor?


    luoyu demon ancestor frowned, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, you won''t run away even if you beat me to death."


    after a pause, he also added: "liar people and kill the whole family!"


    this is a joke, with a hint of teasing.


    but in this situation, no one can laugh.


    su yi didn''t say any more, shook his sleeves, stepped into the sky, and came under the sky.


    then, he looked down at the tiger zen demon ancestor in the distance, hooked his fingers and said, "cook, come here. today i will show you what it means to be a swordsman!"


    in the depths of huchan demon ancestor''s narrowed eyes, a strong and unstoppable murderous intent emerged.


    immediately, he stepped down, and a tall and fat figure suddenly rose into the sky like a scarlet rainbow.


    boom!


    there was a huge earthquake in the nearby sea, and the surging waves solidified like blood clots.


    a strange and terrifying strong and evil aura, like a hurricane, dyed the sky and sea into a dazzling blood color.


    it turned into a bloody purgatory.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor was like the master of this bloody purgatory, and his terrifying aura shocked the entire audience.


    in the south china sea, the demon ancestor is comparable to the emperor of heaven. this is no joke.


    when the tiger zen demon ancestor showed his fierce power, zhou xu rules in the depths of the sky in the south china sea trembled.


    disturbing the secret!


    the creatures in the millions of miles of sea nearby immediately sensed something was wrong. they shuddered and discovered that there was a strange scarlet color on the sky that made people feel heart-stopping.


    on jinshi island, the mountain-protecting formation of chiyuan taoist hall was roaring at this moment, and it could barely resist the power released by the tiger chan demon ancestor.


    the expressions of headmaster lu mu and others have become unprecedentedly solemn.


    the luoyu demon ancestor put his hands behind his back and looked indifferently.


    he knew in his heart that the huchan demon ancestor seemed cynical, but in fact he had the most cautious, cunning, and cruel temperament.


    those who fight against it will be worse than death!


    until now, the luoyu demon ancestor could not imagine how su yi had the confidence to choose to fight hu chan.


    however, you may get the answer next!


    under the sky, su yi''s green robe fluttered, and his long hair fluttered. when he turned his palm, the wooden sword jiu san emerged.


    and on his tall figure, there was an obscure and surging power rising steadily.


    "infinite realm...tsk, it''s exactly like the legend!"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor laughed. unable to suppress the violent murderous intention in his heart, he took action directly.


    on his fat body, a waterfall of blood and evil rules suddenly flowed out, turning into a storm.


    and with a wave of his hand.


    boom--!


    the bloody storm suddenly swept out, tearing the sky apart. in this bloody purgatory-like sky and sea, everything presented a scene of collapse and decay.


    blood tide storm!


    one of the natal magical powers of the tiger zen demon ancestor is completely condensed by the fusion of his qi and blood power with the natal rules. once used, it can tear the space, crush the sun, moon and stars, and swallow the blood of all spirits.


    luoyu demon ancestor was determined.


    this single blow alone was enough to prove that huchan demon ancestor, far from underestimating his enemy, actually treated su yi as his real top enemy!


    because even when fighting with other demon ancestors, huchan demon ancestor would not be able to use this magical power easily.


    boom!


    it is as if the sky is collapsing and the earth is sinking, and the sun and moon have no light.


    when that storm swept through, everything was like paper, collapsing and collapsing.


    such terrifying tearing power seemed to completely crush the area between the sky and the sea!


    jinshi island was the first to be affected and was violently turbulent. the mountain guarding formation of chiyuan taoist court suffered a terrible impact and was on the verge of collapse.


    if this continues, chiyuan taoist court will suffer disaster at any time and be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle!


    when he realized this, su yi no longer hesitated, stepped forward instead of retreating, and strode forward.


    in an instant, he performed various forbidden methods related to the destiny book.


    first, a low and obscure voice sounded in the heart of huchan demon ancestor:


    "the evildoer is so miserable! are you going to capture him without restraint?"


    every word is like thunder, carrying a mysterious and taboo power.


    tiger zen demon ancestor''s heart suddenly trembled.


    and his natal character hidden in the most subtle part of his body shook violently as if being hit by a force of detention and suppression.


    huchan demon ancestor''s expression suddenly changed.


    the natal character is the source of life of all monsters under the long river of destiny.


    when suppressed, it is no less than a fatal blow.


    for a moment, hu chan demon ancestor was horrified and could no longer calm down. how could that guy see through his own destiny! ?


    without thinking too much, huchan demon ancestor almost instinctively worked on his cultivation with all his strength, firmly holding on to his natal character.


    at the same time, the terrifying power of the lightning demon ancestor suddenly appeared on su yi.


    as he slashed out with his sword, the world was like a canvas, and a huge straight crack suddenly opened.


    and the sweeping "blood tide storm" suddenly left from the middle!


    the storm collapsed suddenly, and the bloody tide spread across the sky.


    this natal magical power from the tiger zen demon ancestor was actually chopped into pieces by a sword like this!


    those watching the battle from a distance were all horrified.


    luoyu demon ancestor''s expression also changed suddenly.


    he didn''t know that the natal character of the huchan demon ancestor was under attack, but he recognized at a glance that the terrifying aura that appeared on su yi came from the "destroying lightning demon ancestor"!


    what''s happening here?


    could it be...


    not waiting for luoyu demon ancestor to think too much.


    in the bloody purgatory-like heaven and earth, an unfathomable abyss quietly appeared.


    it''s as big as it is immeasurable, covering the sky and the sun!


    deep in the abyss, a terrifying and boundless devouring aura was produced, which seemed to drag everything in the sky and the earth into it and swallow it all.


    near the great abyss, the void twisted and collapsed, time and space were confused, and scenes of incredible destruction appeared.


    supernatural power, eternal fall!


    the forbidden magical power on the second page of the destiny book can only be used by lighting up the natal heart lamp and using the power of the destiny soul. it is so powerful that it can suppress and devour all living beings!


    in the long river of destiny, su yi relied on this magical power to suppress yingqi, the peerless demon ancestor from the lineage of the destiny demon!


    it should be noted that terrifying existences like yingqi can easily kill the white light demon ancestor, which is extremely terrifying.


    but in the end, there is no way to escape the suppression of "eternal fall"!


    all of a sudden, feng ruhuo and other tianjun who were watching the battle from a distance all became hairy and immediately retreated far away.


    in their field of vision, the mysterious abyss covering the sky and the sun was too terrifying, like a black hole, trying to swallow up the sky and the earth!


    although the luoyu demon ancestor did not retreat, his expression became alarmed and uncertain, and his heart was filled with turmoil.


    at this moment, he finally understood.


    what su yi used was the power of the destiny book! !


    the tiger zen demon ancestor in the battlefield had just used all his strength to stabilize his natal character when he realized that he was already near a large abyss.


    a terrifying devouring force firmly dragged his whole body, trying to drag his whole body into the depths of the abyss.


    "destiny book!?"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor screamed in alarm.


    i was also shocked, and finally understood why the opponent i met this time, who was only in the infinite realm, dared to duel with me.


    the other party is a life officer!


    once he understood this, how could he still dare to hesitate? he just tried his best to display all his trump cards.


    boom!


    every piece of flesh on his fat figure was burning, emitting countless bloody and ferocious power.


    all of a sudden, he became as thin as a bamboo pole.


    but the ferocious power on his body was extremely terrifying, and a pair of bloody white bone giant hammers appeared in his hands, attacking with all his strength.


    trying to find a way out of this omnipresent abyss.


    the sky and the earth shook, the great abyss was churning, and many cracks appeared.


    the magical power of "eternal falling into infinity" was about to be broken by the tiger zen demon ancestor!


    this scene made su yi surprised.


    in comparison, the fighting power of the tiger zen demon ancestor is superior to that of the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor.


    however, su yi was already prepared.


    at this moment, he displayed another magical power.


    gather the light of the heart lamp and form the seal of life and soul. it is so bright and dazzling that it is called the light seal of heart and life!


    as soon as this seal came out, the natal character "xue ao" of the tiger chan demon ancestor was reflected on the surface!


    in an instant, the natal character that had been stabilized by the huchan demon ancestor was once again frightened, as if being stared at by the eyes of god.


    his zodiac sign trembled uncontrollably, creating an instinctive fear!


    all of a sudden, the tiger zen demon ancestor, who was struggling, trembled all over, his strength was seriously affected, his energy was stagnant, and most of his fierce power was weakened!


    this shocked him to the point of almost losing his mind. before he could struggle any more, a divine seal as bright as the sun struck down in his mind.


    my mood suddenly fell into disarray.


    the natal character in the body of the tiger zen demon ancestor was completely imprisoned!


    this is the terror of the light seal of the heart.


    when it comes out to kill, it can easily bombard the opponent''s mind and imprison the opponent''s natal character!


    "no��! brother luo yu, please save me��save me��"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor hissed loudly.


    the detention of his natal character meant that his life and avenue were completely imprisoned, and he completely lost his ability to resist.


    at this moment, facing the devouring power of "eternal fall", the whole person is like an uncontrollable duckweed, falling into the obscure and boundless abyss like a black hole.


    on the first page of the life book in su yi''s left palm, the figure of the tiger zen demon ancestor appeared in a cage of destiny.


    the great abyss, which covered the sky and the sun, gradually dissipated in the void.


    this piece of sky and sea is turbulent and turbulent, showing a scene of dilapidation and destruction.


    the frightened and desperate cry for help belonging to the tiger zen demon ancestor was still echoing between heaven and earth, but his whole person was missing.


    under the sky, only su yi stood there, dressed in green clothes, making a sound in the bloody wind.


    the style is as good as ever.


    in the distance, feng ruhuo and others were stunned and stunned.


    luoyu demon lord''s face was ashen and his whole body was tense.


    on jinshi island, the people of chiyuan daoting were hiding in the mountain-protecting formation. their vision had been blocked before and they could not see the battle scene clearly.


    it was only at this moment that i suddenly discovered that the showdown that took place under the sky had ended.


    su yi stood up based on nothing.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor disappeared.


    for a moment, everyone was stunned and stunned. "at around 6 o''clock in the evening, there is still a 4,000-word chapter."

 Chapter 3073

    a duel lasted only a moment.


    and the tiger zen demon ancestor disappeared.


    it��s like disappearing from the world!


    who would have thought of it before?


    heaven and earth are both silent, and the ten directions are dim.


    su yi''s body was still filled with the surging aura of the demon ancestor, which also gave his aura a fierce flavor.


    regardless of friend or foe, all the eyes looking at su yi have changed.


    "no wonder, it turns out that you are the fate official who has appeared in the river of destiny in recent years..."


    in the distance, the luoyu demon ancestor looked solemn and spoke.


    if emperor kuxuan was here, he would not be afraid and would have the confidence to be on par with him.


    but facing the life official who was in charge of the life book, luoyu demon ancestor was not sure at all.


    the experience of the tiger zen demon ancestor is a lesson for others.


    official?


    hearing this title, everyone else present also trembled in their hearts and finally realized what was going on.


    in the long river of destiny, there has always been an ancient and mysterious rumor����


    those who hold the destiny book can control the fate of all living beings!


    this mysterious existence is called a life official.


    undoubtedly, what su yi used to suppress the huchan demon ancestor before was the power of the life book that only the life officer could control!


    "come on, it''s your turn."


    su yiwu stood on his own under the sky, his eyes looking towards the luoyu demon ancestor in the distance.


    this guy who looks like a young man doesn''t look as arrogant as the tiger zen demon ancestor, but he was just as powerful just now.


    he once threatened that even if emperor kuxuan came in person, nothing would change.


    at this moment, the luoyu demon ancestor showed a look of helplessness, "now that i know your identity, how can i still imitate the mantis''s move of blocking the car?"


    everyone was suddenly surprised. is the luoyu demon ancestor willing to admit defeat?


    this is unexpected.


    but when they thought about what happened to the huchan demon ancestor, everyone vaguely understood.


    "if my guess is correct, the ape ancestor and the lightning demon ancestor were all defeated by your excellency, right?"


    the luoyu demon ancestor looked at su yi with complicated eyes.


    a world-famous swordsman in the infinite realm has become the most feared official in the long river of destiny!


    this huge change made luoyu demon ancestor''s heart churning.


    su yi frowned slightly, "if you surrender now, i don''t mind answering your questions. if you don''t surrender, stop talking nonsense and come here to die!"


    that strong posture made everyone look at him.


    but no one dared to say anything.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor was such a cruel and domineering existence, but he disappeared amidst the frightened and desperate cry for help.


    who dares to provoke?


    "surrender?"


    the luoyu demon ancestor felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on, and he felt angry inside.


    but in the end, he shook his head and said: "i admit that if you take action, you are indeed not the opponent of fate book, but... if you want me to surrender, you are destined to be wishful thinking!"


    there was determination in his voice.


    he also has the pride of being a demon ancestor-level being.


    immediately, the luoyu demon ancestor took a deep breath and said: "how about ending this matter today? i promise that the overlord forces of the four seas will never come again in the future..."


    before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by su yi, "impossible!"


    luoyu demon ancestor frowned, "do you have to fight to the death?"


    su yi laughed, "want to die? are you worthy?"


    he glanced at feng ruhuo and others in the distance, and said calmly, "do you believe that i can destroy this so-called overlord of the four directions sea by myself?"


    feng ruhuo and others'' hearts sank, and their expressions changed.


    their biggest reliance is the demon ancestor.


    and this is the strength of their respective forces to fight against the heavenly emperor-level forces.


    but now, even the demon ancestor is no match for su yi, so what can they use to fight su yi?


    how could they not care about such a threat?


    the most terrible thing is that the ancestor of the xuanfeng divine clan and the luoyu demon ancestor are taoist couples.


    it can be said that su yi''s threat hit luoyu demon ancestor''s weakness!


    "submit, i can forget the blame and surrender, then give it a try to see if mr. su is alarmist!" su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip, "you can also call others, i remember that in the xuanfeng divine clan today , there are four demon ancestors in total. the huchan demon ancestor has been suppressed. besides you, there are two more. you can let them come together. i can wait.


    rise. "


    that calm and composed demeanor, just like a real master issuing a will, makes everyone feel an invisible pressure!


    luoyu demon ancestor''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    feng ruhuo and the others were also completely dumbfounded, their hearts sinking to the bottom.


    they pointed their swords at chiyuan daoting, originally coming for the secret map.


    but one can imagine that not only did he stumble, but he also needed to make a choice between surrender and destruction!


    all the important people in chiyuan daoting felt extremely happy, their inner tension and worries were swept away, and their faces were radiant.


    this is so damn enjoyable!


    it should be noted that even when their ancestors and emperor kuxuan were here, they would not easily dare to break up with the xuanfeng divine clan.


    but now, su yi alone has completely suppressed their arrogance!


    after a long while, the luoyu demon ancestor suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "this matter is serious, can you allow me to go back and discuss it?"


    su yi nodded and said, "okay, i''ll accompany you."


    suddenly, the luoyu demon ancestor was completely angry, and his tone was cold, "su yi, if everything is really broken, you may suffer the consequences, but i can guarantee that the red yuan taoist court will..."


    boom!


    the world trembled.


    su yi took a step forward.


    in just this step, su yi directly used the two taboo magical powers of "tian xian in mouth" and "heart and fate light seal".


    at this moment, demon ancestor luo yu finally realized the fear of demon ancestor hu chan.


    his state of mind was severely affected, his moral character was severely weakened, and even his natal character was imprisoned by a terrifying and mysterious force.


    it was as if the whole person had suddenly gone from being a master from above to being a prisoner in the humble world, and he felt an indescribable feeling of powerlessness.


    even if he has been on guard for a long time, even if he has prepared desperate trump cards and means.


    but when he suffered such a blow, the luoyu demon ancestor realized that any preparation was in vain and that no trump card would be of use.


    that kind of suppression from the power of the destiny book naturally restrains the demon ancestor like him who has achieved enlightenment in the long river of destiny!


    all this sounds slow, but in fact it happens in just an instant.


    after taking this step, su yi appeared out of thin air in front of the luoyu demon ancestor.


    he raised his hand and grabbed the luoyu demon ancestor''s neck.


    compared to suppressing the tiger zen demon ancestor, it seemed much easier.


    in fact, with the experience of suppressing the huchan demon ancestor, the moment su yi took action, he immediately struck cruelly and unleashed his most powerful methods in one go.


    what he wants is to defeat the enemy with one blow.


    therefore, it will show a situation of overwhelming the enemy and easily defeating the enemy!


    feng ruhuo and others were all horrified, and they stayed away immediately out of instinct.


    and their faces were full of fear and uneasiness.


    in one step, luoyu demon ancestor was also suppressed! !


    when they witnessed all this, it was impossible to describe the hesitation and fear in their hearts with words.


    my mood is almost broken!


    "it is true that on this south china sea, you can compete with the emperor of heaven. you have vast magical powers and are omnipotent."


    su yi held the luoyu demon ancestor''s neck with one hand and said in a casual tone, "but since you know the fate official and the power of the fortune book, you should understand that in my eyes, you are not qualified to negotiate terms!"


    luoyu demon ancestor trembled all over.


    his state of mind and natal character were still in turmoil, and he was severely affected. at this moment, he was captured alive, and his face was full of unwillingness... and fear!


    he lived a long, long time.


    he has long been a master-like existence in the long river of destiny.


    but this was the first time in his life that he saw a life officer.


    for the first time, i experienced the power of destiny books.


    even with the lessons learned from the tiger zen demon ancestor, he still had a glimmer of luck in his heart, thinking that as long as he didn''t fight hard, there would be no problem in escaping.


    but now, he understands that there can be no chance at all in front of the official.


    that kind of power is no longer scary, but taboo!


    specially designed to restrain demon ancestors like him!


    "i...willing to surrender..."


    the luoyu demon ancestor spoke bitterly, with a gloomy look on his face, "i just ask you, lord ming guan, to be merciful and give me a chance to redeem myself and make meritorious deeds."


    the whole place was silent, everyone was shocked.


    the surrender of a demon ancestor, in the recognition of the nanhai cultivation world, is definitely no less than the surrender of a heavenly emperor!


    ��why bother if you don��t shed tears when you don��t see the coffin?��


    su yi shook his head for a while.


    in comparison, quezu is much more knowledgeable and understands what it means to be inviolable in destiny and invincible in destiny!


    while speaking, su yi directly stuffed the luoyu demon ancestor into the first page of the destiny book.


    then, he looked at feng ruhuo and others in the distance.


    these four people are all well-known big shots, and they are famous peerless kings in the four directions of the sea.


    in recent times, the cultivation world in nanhai has been paying attention to the movements of these peerless heavenly kings, which has triggered countless heated discussions.


    but at this time, feng ruhuo and others seemed to be frightened, and each one looked more panicked and uneasy than the other!


    a cruel fact is that without the two demon ancestors in charge, su yi can kill them even if he doesn''t use the means of the life officer.


    at this moment, before su yi could speak, feng ruhuo had already lowered his head hesitantly, bowed and saluted:


    "master su, we are also willing to surrender. i just ask you to be merciful and give us a chance to atone for our sins!"


    on one side, saint king qing jue, black moon dragon king and ying tian all bowed their heads and saluted like prisoners, "master su, please give me a chance to atone for my sins!"


    the waves rolled and crashed.


    the four peerless heavenly kings who attracted the attention of the cultivation world in the south china sea are bowing their heads at this moment, begging for forgiveness!


    this scene left everyone in chiyuan taoist hall stunned. they were all shocked and unable to calm down.


    who can imagine that when su yi just arrived, they all had no confidence in su yi?


    but now, su yi is like a master, dominating the entire field! !


    its majesty is comparable to that of god.


    "surrender? atonement?"


    su yi just smiled and said, "you''d better go back and discuss it. it''s best to persuade the other two demon ancestors to come and see me. it''s not too late to consider surrendering."


    the whole audience was stunned.


    who can''t see that su yi doesn''t care whether feng ruhuo and others surrender?


    originally, this was a great humiliation.


    but feng ruhuo and others didn''t care about this. they only heard that su yi was willing to let them go! !


    "let''s go quickly. i want a clear answer within three days."


    su yi shook his head slightly, no longer paying attention to the panicked peerless heavenly lords, and turned around to rush towards jinshi island.


    at this point, feng ruhuo and others were finally convinced that su yi really had no intention of killing them!


    "thank you master su for not killing me!"


    feng ruhuo and others saluted again, then turned around and hurried away.


    at this time, lu mu, the headmaster of chiyuan daoting, and all the important figures came forward.


    "before, we were blind and did not realize the power of mr. su. i hope mr. su will forgive me!"


    lu mu was the first to salute, respectfully and with a look of shame on his face.


    even the title given to su yi has changed.


    the same goes for other big shots.


    when facing su yi again, they all looked like younger generations, with words and demeanor filled with awe.


    the change in attitude can be seen from this.


    "no need to say thank you for your hard work."


    what su yi disliked the most was this kind of red tape, and he said directly, "everyone, su has not even taken a sip of your drink when he comes here. this is not the way to treat guests."


    everyone was startled, and the headmaster lu mu slapped his forehead and said ashamedly: "it''s my fault for not thinking carefully!"


    he immediately ordered, "come, hurry up and arrange a banquet! invite the musicians and dancers from cuitian peak to entertain the guests!"


    su yi couldn''t help but be surprised. there was actually a dancing girl in chiyuan taoist court?


    as for the musicians, su yi ignored them.


    they are just musicians, playing drums, harps and shengs, which are found in every taoist lineage. this kind of ascetics can be regarded as a lineage of spiritual cultivation, specializing in music.


    as for the dancing girl...


    this is indeed rare!


    only in some taoist traditions where demon cultivators and demon cultivators are the main ones, can there be similar cultivators who seek the path of dual cultivation and practice the art of charm.


    su yi has not relaxed for a long time. it would be a mood-building pleasure to appreciate the grace of the dancing girls among the top tianjun forces.


    so, su yi happily accepted this arrangement.


    at this time, far away under the sky, a treasure ship suddenly came over.


    it was the ninth elder yan beigu and yun rong who rushed back in a hurry.


    "headmaster, haven''t those foreign enemies come?"


    yan beigu was surprised.


    when everyone heard this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "you came back too late. with master su trying to turn the tide, the war has ended. we are planning to entertain master su with a banquet and wash his hands of him."


    lu mu smiled and explained.


    it''s over?


    yan beigu was stunned.


    when he was on the road before, he was very anxious, worrying about gains and losses, fearing that the sect would encounter some big changes.


    who would have thought that by the time they came back, the storm would have already disappeared?


    "those two demon ancestors..."


    yan beigu was about to ask, but lu mu had already said: "they were suppressed by mr. su."


    yan beigu: "..."


    he was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad.


    why weren''t they like this before?


    "yun rong, you come too."


    su yi waved to yun rong, "let''s go to the banquet together later."


    he had promised before that he would arrange an escape route for yun rong, so naturally he couldn''t break his promise.


    when yun rong arrived, she was extremely nervous and reserved, shrinking her head and not daring to move.


    there were all powerful figures from the sect present, but she was just an outer sect disciple who had not yet received the sect''s genealogy, so the status gap was too big.


    i felt that the ground i was standing on was very hot, and i felt a sense of uneasiness and inferiority that i had no place to stand on.


    as su yi spoke, all the big shots looked at yun rong.


    with surprise and curiosity.


    yun rong was extremely nervous all of a sudden. she was at a loss and wanted to bury her head in the sand like an ostrich.


    seeing this, su yi took the initiative to walk over, took yun rong''s hand, and said warmly, "don''t be nervous, just follow me."


    a long time ago, qingwan was like this. "update completed! after reading everyone''s comments recently, i have mixed feelings. i won''t say more. i accept criticism."

 Chapter 3074

    xuanfeng divine clan.


    the number one dominant force in the south china sea.


    the patriarch, feng jiuxiao, was entertaining the two demon ancestors warmly.


    one is the "kanaze demon ancestor", the backer of tianlong mountain, the number one overlord in the east china sea.


    one is the "rouling demon ancestor", the backer of the jiuying divine clan, the number one overlord in the north sea.


    the demon ancestor of jinze has a beard and hair like fire, and his appearance is majestic.


    rouling demon ancestor is a woman with long, silky hair that is algae green, skin that is as good as snow, and she is beautiful and enchanting.


    "what a pity. if i had known that su yi was colluding with the chiyuan taoist court, i would have gone to jinshi island with taoist brother luoyu this time."


    the golden demon ancestor sighed, feeling very regretful.


    "why, are you still thinking about killing su yi and seizing his fortune?"


    demon ancestor rouling chuckled, "forgive me for being rude, but even if you go, you are destined to not get any benefits."


    jinze demon ancestor frowned and said: "do you think i can''t defeat su yi if we join forces with two fellow taoists, luo yu and hu chan?"


    rouling demon ancestor said: "su yi has emperor qingyi behind him. the three of you may be able to defeat emperor qingyi together, but... don''t even think about killing a heavenly emperor."


    kanazawa demon ancestor was immediately speechless and unable to refute.


    and indeed it is.


    even if they, the demon ancestors, had all the advantages in the south china sea, it would be extremely difficult to kill a heavenly emperor.


    "two seniors, in my opinion, as long as we can get the secret map from chiyuan taoist court this time, it will be enough."


    feng jiuxiao smiled and spoke.


    he was very ambitious and looking forward to it.


    this time, the overlord forces of the four seas have joined forces, and there are four demon ancestors sitting together. looking at the entire south china sea, they can move sideways!


    as long as you get that secret map, you can go directly to the sea of ??fate and seek to seize the eternal throne.


    at that time, no matter who it is, there is no way to fight against them.


    neither can the emperor of heaven!


    while they were talking, the great elder feng ruhuo, holy king qing jue, ying tian, ??black moon dragon king and others had returned in a hurry.


    "did you ever bring back that secret map?"


    feng jiuxiao stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    immediately, he realized something was wrong. the faces of feng ruhuo and others were actually more depressed and uglier than the last!


    feng jiuxiao asked again: "where are the two seniors luo yu and hu chan?"


    "clan leader, a big change has occurred."


    feng ruhuo lowered his head and said bitterly, "those two seniors have... suffered!"


    what?


    the two demon ancestors, jin ze and rou ling, who had been sitting there leisurely drinking tea, all changed their faces.


    luo yu and hu chan are in trouble?


    feng jiuxiao''s heart trembled, as if struck by lightning.


    the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely silent.


    feng ruhuo took a deep breath, suppressed the frustration and heaviness in her heart, and told the whole story one by one.


    only his deep voice echoed in the entire hall.


    during this period, when they learned that su yi was the ming guan, the two demon ancestors jin ze and rou ling were so shocked that they almost threw the teacups in their hands. they couldn''t sit still, with surprise and shock written on their faces.


    feng jiuxiao broke into a cold sweat after hearing this, her cheeks were ashen, and she was sluggish.


    the two demon ancestors were actually suppressed by an infinite realm sword cultivator?


    until the end, feng ruhuo said bitterly, "clan leader, su yi gave us three days to think about it. either we surrender, or...he will come and kill us..."


    suddenly, feng jiuxiao couldn''t hold back at all and said angrily: "is this su yi still planning to kill everyone!? does he really think that he has the final say in the south china sea? this is simply unreasonable!"


    the sound of hysterical anger echoed, but it gave people a feeling of being frustrated and uneasy.


    suddenly, the demon ancestor of jinze stood up, "i can''t afford to wade through this muddy water, let''s go!"


    the figure flashed through the air and disappeared.


    everyone was immediately dumbfounded.


    a demon ancestor was so frightened that he ran away in a hurry?


    subconsciously, everyone looked at rouling demon ancestor.


    rouling demon ancestor sighed deeply, "you are not cultivators in the long river of destiny, and you have no idea how important the identity of ''ming guan'' is. the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan serve as a warning."


    "as for the jinze demon ancestor..."


    rouling demon ancestor''s eyes were complicated, "if he doesn''t retreat quickly, but chooses to end up personally, he is destined to follow in the footsteps of those two demon ancestors."


    suddenly, everyone in the hall felt their hands and feet go cold.


    only then did they finally realize how terrifying the power of the official was.


    "listen to my advice. don''t feel unwilling. it''s better to admit defeat quickly."


    demon ancestor rouling stood up and said, "i don''t dare to mix in this muddy water anymore, you... just take care of yourself!"


    after saying that, rouling demon ancestor also turned into a ray of light and flew away through the air.


    "how could this happen..."


    the patriarch, feng jiuxiao, fell down on his seat with a thud, his eyes dull and lost.


    any complacency and expectations were all gone at this moment.


    there is only hesitation, anxiety, confusion and uneasiness left in my heart.


    so does everyone else.


    for a time, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressing.


    i don''t know how long it took, but feng jiuxiao finally came to her senses, stood up slowly, and walked out of the hall like a zombie.


    "i''ll go see the patriarch and report this matter."


    on the same day, qingjue holy king, ying tian, ??and black moon dragon king also acted separately, contacting the overlord-level forces behind them to reveal all the news about the battle in chiyuan daoting.


    so, on that day, the four overlord forces, xuanfeng divine clan, tianlong mountain, tiance demon court, and jiuying divine clan, made decisions one after another����


    surrender!


    deceptively simple.


    but in fact this is absolutely not the case.


    all because su yi suppressed and scared off the two demon ancestors, these four overlord-level forces suddenly lost their backers.


    without a backer, they also lost the foundation to fight against the heavenly emperor-level forces!


    who can not panic?


    on the contrary, choosing to surrender to su yi is even a good thing for them!


    after all, this is equivalent to finding a new backer.


    moreover, this new backer is still very scary. his own strength is already able to compete with the emperor of heaven, and behind him are emperor qingyi and emperor kuxuan!


    those demon ancestor-level beings are no match for him!


    such a thigh, if you can hold it tightly, can be called a blessing in disguise!


    of course, there are other reasons for the surrender of the four overlord-level forces.


    for example, in the battle at chiyuan daoting, the four major forces actually lost nothing at all.


    there is no deep hatred with su yi at all.


    naturally, when you choose to surrender, you will be so happy.


    and on the same day����


    the news that the four overlord-level forces of the four directions sea had surrendered to su yi spread like wildfire throughout the south china sea cultivation world.


    all of a sudden, the nanhai practice world was in chaos, causing an unknown amount of uproar.


    it should be noted that just the day before yesterday, the news about su yi''s collusion with chiyuan taoist court spread in the south china sea cultivation world, causing a big sensation.


    i don��t know how many eyes were fixed on chiyuan daoting.


    but now, the four overlord-level forces have chosen to surrender to su yi. who could have imagined this?


    "what''s the situation? didn''t it mean that the four overlord-level forces have demon ancestor as their backer? how could they... surrender to su yi?"


    i don��t know how many people were confused and couldn��t understand it at all.


    "in this case, who dares to take su yi''s idea on this south china sea?"


    "awesome, this su yi just caused chaos in the eternal heaven realm, and now he has caused such a big commotion in the south china sea, it is too violent!"


    "don''t you think that su yi now deserves the title of ''co-owner of the four seas''?"


    ... as the news spread, the title of "co-owner of the four seas" was also affixed to su yi.


    this is undoubtedly a great reputation.


    it should be noted that in people''s perception, any overlord-level force has the foundation to compete with the heavenly emperor-level force.


    now, su yize can become the co-master of the four overlord-level forces. such power can be said to be at its peak!


    but what��s outrageous is that right here, people have a confusion deep in their hearts����


    why?


    how on earth does an infinite realm sword cultivator have the status to dominate the ups and downs of the world?


    only the core figures of these four major forces know why su yi can make them surrender.


    moreover, they are extremely willing to hug this thigh!


    ��


    "the power of the life officer is so powerful?"


    emperor etian also learned the news immediately.


    he was also shocked.


    however, unlike the rest of the world, he already knew about su yi''s control of the destiny book.


    he also knew that the lightning demon ancestor and the ape ancestor in the long river of fate had been defeated by su yi.


    but he still didn''t expect that su yi could easily suppress those demon ancestors on this south china sea!


    of course, emperor e tian knew that all this had little to do with su yi''s own strength. what really played a key role was the destiny book!


    the only thing that makes emperor e happy is that as the emperor of heaven, he is not suppressed by the destiny book.


    otherwise, i''m afraid no one in this world can be su yi''s opponent!


    "the surrender of the four overlord-level forces is not a threat at all. i just don''t know whether the four demon ancestors have surrendered..."


    emperor etian frowned.


    in this south china sea, demon ancestor has the strength to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    if those four demon ancestors also choose to surrender to su yi, things will become extremely difficult!


    because this means that in addition to emperor qingyi, su yi will have four more demon ancestors who can fight against emperor tian.


    emperor etian asked himself, in such a situation, he could only run away, without any chance of winning!


    "this kid''s threat is really getting bigger and bigger."


    emperor e tian realized for the first time that it would be so difficult to deal with su yi.


    he originally instigated luo yunan to spread the news about su yi''s collusion with chiyuan daoting, in order to take this opportunity to expose su yi''s identity and put chiyuan daoting at the forefront.


    but i never thought that su yi would use this incident to become the so-called "co-owner of the world"!


    "however, i don''t believe that he can disregard the life and death of emperor kuxuan!"


    emperor etian''s eyes flickered.


    the biggest trump card in his hand is the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan, and he is confident that su yi will definitely come to talk to him!


    suddenly, emperor etian turned his palm and received a message����


    "friend yan, the dramatic changes in the depths of the sea of ??destiny are coming to an end. within ten days at the latest, i want to see the cauldron of fate!"


    emperor etian''s eyes narrowed.


    within ten days? looks like we have to hurry up!

 Chapter 3075

    the outside world is stormy, but jinshi island has a peaceful atmosphere.


    "from today on, yun rong is the master''s disciple!"


    "congratulations to junior sister yun!"


    "you still call me junior sister yun, now it''s time to call me junior sister yun!"


    ...when yun rong walked out of the patriarch hall, there were congratulatory voices everywhere along the way.


    even some elders in the sect who were known for being strict and demanding smiled for the first time and bowed to her.


    as for some ordinary older people, because of their seniority, they also call her uncle, master, etc.


    yun rong felt confused, as if she was having an incredible dream, so bizarre and unreal.


    she was heading towards her original residence.


    a mountain peak prepared for those outer disciples who have not yet started is located not far from the mountain gate.


    more than a hundred years ago, yun rong, who was at the bottom of the sect, practiced cultivation there.


    accompanying her was ninth elder yan beigu.


    along the way, yan beigu kindly helped her deal with people and explained to her the various benefits she could enjoy as a disciple of the head disciple.


    until they came to the place where the outer disciples gathered.


    the elders in charge of the outer sect, as well as all the outer sect disciples, have been waiting for a long time.


    when they saw yun rong and the ninth elder appearing together, those elders took the initiative to greet them and saluted.


    that''s called passion.


    yun rong''s mind surged, remembering that in the past, a disciple like herself who had never obtained a genealogy was not qualified to talk to the elders of the outer sect.


    it''s even harder to meet him than to reach the sky.


    but now, these elders have almost humble and flattering smiles on their faces, and they can''t even straighten their waists!


    yun rong glanced at the outer disciples in the distance.


    she saw some familiar faces, all of whom entered the sect to practice at the same time as her.


    it''s just that those people had become official outer disciples long before her, but she had always been blocked from the threshold.


    yun rong clearly remembered how envious she was at that time, but also how much she felt disappointed and sad.


    but now, when those familiar faces look at me, they are filled with awe and envy!


    that expression and eyes were all too familiar to yun rong.


    just like when she looked at them back then, she looked up with a feeling of inferiority.


    it is also a kind of powerlessness that desires but cannot achieve!


    after packing up the belongings left at the residence and leaving the outer door, ninth elder yan beigu told yun rong a piece of news.


    yue qiu has been severely punished and imprisoned in huiguo cliff in the back mountain. he will be tortured by the cold evil invading his body for thousands of years. life is worse than death.


    yue qiu''s uncle was the great elder of the sect. instead of asking for mercy, he firmly stated that when yue qiu was released from imprisonment, he would be expelled from the mountain gate immediately as a warning to others!


    as for yun liu, he was also severely punished and is now imprisoned in the outer dungeon.


    ninth elder yan beigu said that no matter what request yun rong made to deal with yue qiu and yun liu, he would definitely agree!


    all this left yun rong stunned.


    for the first time in her life, she felt what power and status were!


    just because he had been a guide for senior su and was appreciated by senior su, his destiny completely changed.


    overnight, he became the head disciple, and even the adults in the sect had to smile when facing him.


    in fact, he can decide the fate of yue qiu and yun liu with just one word!


    all this gave yun rong great shock and impact.


    it is always said in the world that if a person achieves enlightenment, a chicken or a dog will ascend to heaven.


    it''s a very light sentence, but how many people can understand the changes in identity and situation contained in it?


    now, yun rong feels it!


    but after calming down, yun rong shook her head and did not choose to take further revenge on yue qiu and yun liu.


    she only made one request, let yun liu go!


    this surprised ninth elder yan beigu.


    but he still agreed.


    yun rong had no explanation for this.


    she only firmly remembers what senior su once said, that yun liu is a good whetstone. only by solving it with her own hands can she sharpen her state of mind and cut off the barriers to her state of mind!


    it was these words that made yun rong calm down.


    any power or changes in status are all illusory.


    only your own strength is real!


    in the future, she will prove to the sect that she, yun rong, is worthy of her reputation as the head disciple!


    she also wants to prove to senior su that yun rong... will not let him down!


    ��


    in a palace.


    su yi lay in the wicker chair and looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    gusts of sea breeze blew from the window, bringing with it the sound of rolling waves.


    "as long as it doesn''t go against my will, what''s the difference between living a free life again?"


    su yi took a sip of wine.


    on one side, standing were the luoyu demon ancestor who was dressed in feathers and a golden crown, and the tiger zen demon ancestor who was as fat as a hill.


    after hearing su yi''s words, the two demon ancestors fell silent for a while.


    the power of their natal characters in each body was deprived of one part and imprisoned in the natal book.


    naturally, this will not have much impact on their career path.


    but their fate will be controlled by su yi from now on!


    this is the terrible thing about life officials.


    for any creature under the long river of destiny, as long as the power of the natal character is collected by the destiny book, the destiny will be controlled by the destiny book!


    "if you are not willing to do this, you can also choose to perish."


    su yi said casually, "to put it bluntly, in my eyes, you are not that important, and i don''t bother to spend time manipulating your destiny."


    luoyu demon ancestor and hu chan demon ancestor looked at each other, feeling depressed.


    "i can trust you, master ming guan!"


    the luoyu demon ancestor clasped his fists and bowed, "from now on, whenever the official orders you, i will obey your orders!"


    the tiger zen demon ancestor on one side also said quickly: "me too!"


    su yi felt a little regretful.


    originally, he was considering whether to kill these two demon ancestors or accept them as his subordinates.


    if you kill him, you can refine the power of the demon ancestor and become a great tonic for the book of fate.


    if you don''t kill, there will be two more men.


    both have benefits, but you can��t have both.


    therefore, su yi let the two demon ancestors make their own decisions.


    so, there was such a scene.


    "tomorrow, you guys will go to drunken star city with me."


    after thinking for a moment, su yi made a decision.


    as early as on the dragon bone realm ship, emperor e tian had threatened that if he did not arrive at zuixing city within half a month, he would bear the consequences.


    originally, su yi didn''t take it seriously at all, and didn''t want to be influenced by emperor e tian.


    but now and then, with two demon ancestors as his subordinates, plus emperor qingyi, su yi immediately changed his mind.


    we must take the initiative and kill emperor etian!


    "yes!"


    both the luoyu demon ancestor and the tiger chan demon ancestor responded.


    at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the pavilion. lu mu, the headmaster of chiyuan taoist hall, and several important figures came to visit.


    "come in." su yi said casually.


    the moment lu mu and others entered the pavilion, they were startled and their expressions changed.


    because everyone was shocked to find that the luoyu demon ancestor and the tiger chan demon ancestor were standing on su yi''s side. the terrifying aura emanating from the two demon ancestors suffocated lu mu and others'' breathing.


    "don''t be afraid, everyone. now we are the subordinates of master mingguan. in other words, we are all members of the same family."


    a kind smile appeared on the fat face of the tiger zen demon ancestor.


    however, when this smile fell in the eyes of lu mu and others, it seemed particularly sinister and scary.


    no one will forget how cruel and perverted this murderous and cannibalistic demon ancestor was.


    su yi waved his hand, "you guys stand down."


    luoyu demon ancestor and hu chan demon ancestor did not dare to neglect, turned around and walked out of the room.


    at this point, lu mu and others were relieved and each wiped their cold sweat.


    the scene just now was indeed too scary.


    immediately, they were all shocked and realized one thing����


    those two demon ancestors completely surrendered to su yi! !


    "what do you want from me?"


    su yi said, not knowing what he was thinking of, waving his hands and saying, "if it''s about drinking and having fun, don''t mention it."


    there was some helplessness in his words.


    since the day before yesterday, the banquet arranged for him has almost never stopped and lasted until last night.


    su yi didn''t even remember how much wine he drank in the end.


    however, he was extremely impressed by the dancing girls at the banquet. they were graceful and graceful, and their dancing postures were so beautiful.


    the most rare thing is that all the dancers are "fascinating but not vulgar, extremely graceful", and each one of them is extremely beautiful.


    even su yi was full of praise.


    "master su, this time is not for drinking."


    lu mu said quickly, "the envoys of the four overlord forces came together to meet mr. su."


    su yi was startled, "did they surrender?"


    lu mu nodded: "exactly!"


    su yi thought for a while, then stood up and said, "let''s go and meet him together."


    in a large hall.


    the envoys of the four overlord-level forces, xuanfeng divine clan, tianlong mountain, xuance demon court, and jiuying divine clan, are waiting together.


    among these envoys, there are old faces such as feng ruhuo, black moon dragon king, qing jue sheng king, ying tian, ??etc.


    there are also some old antiques who are more senior than them.


    like the xuanfeng divine clan, its ancestor feng yinyue came in person.


    such a lineup is nothing short of spectacular.


    but whether it was feng yinyue or others, their moods were very complicated.


    surrender is something far from glorious.


    now that they are on the territory of chiyuan daoting, they, the big figures among the overlord-level forces, will inevitably feel a huge gap in their hearts.


    however, when su yi appeared, the envoys of the four overlord forces did not dare to think any more. they all restrained their minds and became submissive.


    especially when you see the two demon ancestors, luo yu and hu xiao, following su yi like followers.


    at this moment, the last trace of resistance in the hearts of these envoys disappeared!


    and feng yinyue was even more excited.


    because she and luoyu demon ancestor were taoist lovers, and now that she saw luo yu demon ancestor safe and sound, she was naturally overjoyed.


    surrender should look like surrender.


    this time, the envoys of the four overlord-level forces came. in addition to expressing their respective orthodox attitudes to su yi, they also brought items expressing their surrender attitude.


    items such as the sect''s avenue contract, jade certificates, talisman tokens, sect weapons, and so on.


    just like the emperor handing over the jade seal and throne, he respectfully welcomes the new emperor to the throne.


    in addition, they also prepared a generous gift each.


    it was also at this time that su yi knew that in today''s sea of ????four directions, he had another title - the co-lord of the four seas!

 Chapter 3076

    co-owner of the world?


    su yi laughed it off.


    he didn''t care much about the surrender of the four overlord forces.


    he has such a temperament and has always taken authority very lightly.


    i have never thought about the king''s hegemony.


    compared with the road beneath our feet, all power and fame are nothing but passing clouds.


    however, it has to be said that having the authority to control the ups and downs of the sea in all directions also has great benefits.


    at least many trivial things don''t need to be done by one person.


    in fact, the ancestral court of li xin jian zhai can be rebuilt in the sifang sea in the future.


    by then, which heavenly emperor-level force would dare to invade on a large scale?


    after meeting the envoys, su yi left with the headmaster lu mu.


    all the arrangements required for the surrender of the four overlord forces were left to the luoyu demon ancestor.


    this is the benefit of having subordinates.


    "i have to say, i didn''t expect that the four major overlord forces would choose to surrender so simply. it''s really shocking."


    on the way, lu mu sighed.


    lord of the world!


    the weight of this title is not ordinary.


    in the past, there was no one in the four directions who could truly unify the four directions like su yi!


    immediately, lu mu changed the topic, "however, i have to say that for them, surrendering this time is not a blessing."


    su yi was startled, "how can you see it?"


    lu mu explained in a low voice, "even the demon ancestor is no match for master su, so how could the four overlord-level forces not know what this means?"


    "if they go against mr. su, they will definitely face destruction. on the contrary, if they choose to surrender, they will be protected by mr. su in the future. as long as they are not stupid, they will know what to do."


    at the end, lu mu gave an evaluation: "only when they surrender can they get a blessing in disguise!"


    su yi smiled and made a comment: "they can only celebrate the funeral."


    until he returned to his residence, su yi lay in the wicker chair again.


    it''s interesting to say that, besides the nine hell sword, the thing that has accompanied him in his cultivation for the longest time in this life is the wicker chair under him.


    no matter other people or things, after all, they can only accompany him for a journey.


    "master su, this is a copy of the secret map."


    lu mu took out a jade slip and handed it over with both hands.


    he had heard that su yi would leave tomorrow, so he had already prepared a copy of the secret map.


    su yi took the jade slip, looked at it briefly, and remembered the entire secret map in his heart, and immediately returned the jade slip to lu mu.


    the secret map is not complicated, but such a secret map almost caused the chiyuan taoist court to suffer a disaster.


    the reason is very simple, just because this secret map is related to the eternal throne in the sea of ??destiny!


    "master su, may i ask if you need help when you go to the sea of ??destiny?"


    lu mu asked.


    su yi shook his head slightly and said, "just have the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan follow us."


    immediately, su yi said: "however, before going to the sea of ??fate, i will go to zui xing city first. do you have any information related to zui xing city?"


    lu mu said: "yes!"


    as he spoke, he took out a jade slip and handed it to the jade slip.


    su yi said: "then i won''t keep any more taoist friends."


    this is an eviction order.


    lu mu said goodbye knowingly and left.


    su yi watched lu mu''s figure disappear, took out the wine bottle and took a sip.


    after leaving su yi''s residence, lu mu hurried to a cliff halfway up the mountain.


    turning his palm, a gray secret talisman emerged.


    snapped!


    lu mu crushed the secret talisman into pieces, and a streak of gray light broke through the sky and disappeared into the depths of the vast sea of ??clouds.


    after doing this, lu mu turned around and was about to leave, when his eyes suddenly condensed.


    at some point, su yi''s tall figure stood not far away, looking at him quietly with his deep eyes.


    "the words are not true, you are really haunted."


    su yi sighed.


    the words are not true, it is the real name of emperor e tian.


    lu mu''s eyes flickered and he was about to explain.


    su yi had already interrupted: "if you are honest, don''t tell secrets. i will go to zuixing city in person tomorrow. if you have the guts, just have a good fight with me. if you are afraid, just get out!"


    there was no politeness in his words.


    lu mu was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "you have seen through all this. you are worthy of being the official in charge of the destiny book."


    su yi took out the jade slip that lu mu handed him before, "this jade slip has been tampered with by you, right?"


    lu mu shook his head: "we are in a hurry and there is no time to do anything. you can rest assured about this."


    immediately, he frowned and asked, "when did you suspect that i had invaded lu mu''s mind?"


    su yi said calmly: "when i came to chiyuan taoist court a few days ago."


    lu mu was startled, "at that time, you had never seen lu mu, how could you conclude that something was wrong with him?"


    su yi said: "it''s not a conclusion, but a suspicion. from the time you arranged for luo yunan to spread the news that i and chi yuan dao ting were joining forces, i guessed that you must have other intentions in doing so, and you must also have a backhand."


    after a pause, he continued, "it''s just that at that time i couldn''t guess where your backhand was hiding."


    lu mu sighed, "i understand, this game is a bit deliberate, and the traces left behind are so heavy that it arouses your suspicion."


    "how about it? do you dare to end it with me completely?"


    su yi asked directly.


    lu mu smiled and said, "okay, see you in zuixing city. as long as you come, i will give you a surprise!"


    the next moment, a strange stream of light swept out from lu mu''s body, and suddenly transformed into the appearance of emperor e tian.


    this is clearly a ray of his soul power.


    "remember, you must bring the cauldron of fate, otherwise, i will not accompany you!"


    the wisp of soul of emperor etian said as he quietly disappeared into the void.


    lu mu, on the other hand, stood there blankly. it took him a long time to shudder suddenly and come back to his senses.


    "master su, just now..."


    "it''s nothing, it''s fine."


    su yi did not explain.


    although emperor e''s methods are despicable, it must be said that at least he still has the character of the emperor.


    at least he didn''t kill yun rong before or lu mu now.


    this alone makes su yi think highly of emperor etian.


    of course, that''s all.


    early the next morning.


    su yi, together with the luoyu demon ancestor and the tiger chan demon ancestor, left the chiyuan taoist courtyard.


    before leaving, chiyuan taoist master lu mu and a group of important figures personally saw him off.


    yun rong was there at that time.


    watching su yi and the others leave, yun rong felt very sad and reluctant, but she still held it back.


    on the road of life, it is a great blessing to meet a noble person. you must learn to cherish blessings.


    ��


    drunk star city.


    a dead city in ruins.


    it is said that during the dharma ending period, this huge city was extremely prosperous and was called the "heart of the south china sea".


    but now, the city is full of dilapidated and desolate scenes, and a thick bloody evil aura shrouds the void forever.


    because there are not many opportunities in the city, few ascetics come here.


    off the beaten track.


    at this time, deep in zuixing city.


    in a collapsed palace, a group of people were sitting or standing, talking.


    "we have just arrived in the south china sea, and we heard that su yi has become some kind of ''co-owner of the four seas.'' this guy is really capable of doing things."


    the person who spoke was wearing an apricot-yellow taoist robe and looked very dignified. he was clearly the ever-hateful heavenly emperor of nantian taoist court.


    he was sitting on the floor, with a tea stove in front of him, and he was making tea with his own hands.


    "friend daoist yan, is there something special about why you chose zuixing city as the place to meet?"


    emperor wen tian spoke.


    he was standing on a collapsed wall not far away, looking at the entire zuixing city.


    emperor etian held a cave flute in his hand and was playing a low and ethereal tune with a calm demeanor.


    hearing this, he slowly raised his head and said, "this city does have a great history. deep underground, it leads to a secret ruin left over from the age of dharma."


    secret ruins?


    suddenly, everyone else''s curiosity was aroused.


    even emperor ling tian, ??who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and said, "what''s the point?"


    emperor e said lightly: "it''s not that famous. the ruins of the secret realm are filled with a force called ''heavenly decaying blood evil''. once it breaks out, it can easily erode the emperor''s body and corrode his heart and soul."


    "and i have already set up a forbidden formation, which can use the power of the heavenly decay and blood evil. it is enough to kill su yi and his helpers by surprise."


    the emperors looked at each other and suddenly understood.


    it can be seen that emperor e tian has been planning for a long time to deal with su yi.


    emperor wen tian sighed, "in the past, if we wanted to deal with the man named su, why would we bother so much? we could just suppress him directly, but now..."


    before he finished speaking, his meaning was already revealed.


    su yi is completely different today!


    "after all, he is the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city on the other side. if he is not strong enough, why do we old guys need to go out together?"


    emperor ling tian whispered.


    in zuixing city, four heavenly emperors have gathered. in addition, emperor yaoguang and emperor wuxu are also on their way.


    everything is for two things.


    kill su yi.


    seize the eternal throne!


    only such a big event would make them, the emperor of heaven, personally dispatch.


    "friend daoist yan, do you need us to make some more preparations?"


    emperor changhen asked.


    with the lessons learned from the battle on shenyouzhou, they each prepared forbidden weapons for their trip this time.


    emperor e tian shook his head, "now there are two more demon ancestors beside me. if we can force su yi to agree to the deal without taking action, it would be best to hand over the fate cauldron."


    two demon ancestors are enough to fight against two heavenly emperors.


    coupled with the presence of emperor qingyi, su yi''s lineup cannot be underestimated.


    if they really go all out and fight, they may win, but they are bound to pay some price.


    emperor e knew clearly in his heart that once he encountered a fatal threat, the emperors around him would definitely "flight separately when disaster strikes."


    after all, we are not monolithic and can share adversity, but wanting to live and die together is undoubtedly fanciful.


    therefore, emperor e tian was not very interested in killing su yi, but he was determined to win the fate tripod.


    this involves a secret deep in the sea of ??destiny. only by controlling the cauldron of destiny can the true face of that secret be revealed.


    in the same way, we can also win the eternal throne left in the depths of the sea of ??destiny!


    "friend yan, are you sure that su yi will really come?"


    emperor ling tian asked. emperor etian showed a confident smile, "i will definitely do it!"

 Chapter 3077

    just as he said this, a voice suddenly came from outside zuixing city:


    "demon ancestor luo yu, on the order of my master, come here to convey an order to emperor e tian!"


    the sound rumbled and resounded over zuixing city.


    fallen feather demon ancestor?


    in an instant, the four heavenly emperors moved into the void and appeared outside zuixing city. they saw a man in feathers wearing a golden crown and blending into a young man standing on the sea far away.


    astonishingly, it was the luoyu demon ancestor.


    however, there was only one luoyu demon ancestor.


    the four heavenly emperors looked at each other and realized that the situation had changed.


    "why didn''t su yi come?"


    emperor e tian''s eyes were indifferent.


    luoyu demon ancestor looked calmly and said: "i am just running errands for my lord, but i cannot guess what my lord is thinking."


    he said "my lord", which made the four heavenly emperors frown.


    a demon ancestor who can fight any of them, but respects a junior in the infinite realm as his master, it is simply disrespecting himself!


    "what does su yi want you to do?"


    emperor etian asked directly.


    "my master said, please go to wanliu island to see me."


    luoyu demon ancestor said, "if you don''t dare, then forget it."


    after saying that, luoyu demon ancestor turned around and left.


    "wait!"


    emperor e tian said in a deep voice: "your excellency, the great demon ancestor, is now bowing down to a junior. there must be a reason for this!"


    "if you don''t mind, we can join forces and destroy su yi together. in this way, you can regain your freedom. wouldn''t it be wonderful?"


    luoyu demon ancestor said: "do you want me to cooperate with you internally and externally?"


    emperor e tian nodded, "as long as we cooperate properly, it will be easy to take down su yi! in this way, everyone will be happy."


    the luoyu demon ancestor suddenly spat and said:


    "you know nothing! i will never betray you in this life!"


    "remember, if you don''t show up within one day, my master will not wait any longer."


    the voice was still echoing, but he had strode away.


    suddenly, the faces of the four heavenly emperors turned gloomy.


    emperor etian felt even more depressed.


    he put all his effort into laying out many ambushes and killer moves in zuixing city, thinking that as long as su yi dared to come, he would be sure to win.


    who would have thought that su yi would not be here!


    "it seems that su yi doesn''t care about the life or death of mr. ku xuan at all. otherwise, how could he change his mind before the battle?"


    emperor wen tian frowned.


    emperor lingtian sighed lightly, "in my opinion, he is so confident because he sees that fellow taoist yan is determined to win the fate cauldron."


    emperor everlasting hatred looked at emperor e, "friend yan, you make the decision."


    emperor etian''s expression suddenly brightened.


    there is no need to think about it. since su yi invited them to go to wanliu island, it undoubtedly means that su yi has made sufficient preparations on wanliu island!


    in other words, wanliu island is now a place like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, with an unknown amount of murderous intent spread out.


    "when the two taoist friends yaoguang and wuxu arrive, we will go for a walk together."


    after a while, emperor etian made a decision, "as long as we don''t land on wanliu island, nothing will go wrong!"


    the other heavenly emperors nodded.


    this is the way it is, and it can only be this way.


    ��


    not even a day is left.


    emperor yaoguang and emperor wuxu arrived together, and together with emperor e and others, came to wanliu island.


    this island is located deep in the south china sea. from here, you can reach the sea of ??destiny in less than two days.


    but when all the heavenly emperors arrived, they found that only the luoyu demon ancestor was waiting there on wanliu island.


    moreover, it is also a dharma of will!


    all of a sudden, these emperors realized that the situation might change again.


    "we are already here, where are the su yi people?"


    emperor etian had a gloomy face, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.


    the luoyu demon ancestor looked regretful and said, "everyone is a little late. my family has already set off for the sea of ??destiny."


    all the heavenly emperors were immediately furious.


    "how dare that bastard play tricks on us!"


    "fellow daoist yan, have you seen that the man named su has no sincerity in making a deal with you!"


    these people like the emperor of heaven suddenly realized that su yi was deliberately teasing them, leading them by the nose like walking a dog!


    how can this make them not angry?


    emperor ling tian said coldly: "if i guess correctly, when you went to zuixing city to see us yesterday, su yi had already gone to the sea of ??destiny, right?"


    luoyu demon ancestor shook his head and said: "your excellency, you are overthinking."


    "i miss you so much, uncle!"


    emperor lingtian cursed directly, "you are a demon ancestor, but you are willing to be summoned by that little thing in exchange. aren''t you afraid of our revenge?"


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled nonchalantly and asked, "aren''t you afraid of the revenge of my family and me?"


    after a pause, he pointed at himself almost provocatively and said, "i am just a dharmakaya of will, but if i am destroyed by you, so what?"


    the faces of all the heavenly emperors were gloomy, with murderous intent surging in their eyes.


    "if you want to take revenge on chiyuan daoting or the xuanfeng divine clan, don''t blame me and my family for retaliating with tooth for tooth."


    the luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said, "of course, i believe you won''t do this. after all, you will hurt the enemy a thousand times and damage yourself eight hundred. even my masters will not do this unless forced to do so.


    "


    emperor e tian took a deep breath and said, "tell me, what exactly is su yi thinking? give me a happy word!"


    luoyu demon ancestor said: "my master said that he will help you bring the fate cauldron to the fate sea. if you want to trade, just go to the fate sea together."


    all the heavenly emperors looked at each other and frowned.


    indeed, their purpose of competing for the fate cauldron is indeed related to heading to the fate sea.


    su yi did not escape, but also went to the sea of ??destiny, which was barely acceptable.


    luoyu demon ancestor said, "my master also said that it would be better if taoist friend yan agreed to lead the way. when he sees emperor kuxuan, he will hand over the cauldron of fate."


    emperor etian finally understood su yi''s intention.


    the reason why su yi played such a trick was ultimately to learn the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan!


    in the final analysis, su yi did not believe that he would tell the whereabouts of emperor kuxuan, so he resorted to this method.


    thinking of this, emperor e tian calmed down and said: "since he wants me to lead the way, he should stand up and walk with me, right?"


    the luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said: "my master said, you can just go with me."


    all the heavenly emperors felt their chests feel tight.


    who can''t see that su yi has carefully prepared a countermeasure step by step?


    the luoyu demon ancestor is just a will dharma body. even if he walks with them, he has nothing to fear!


    on the contrary, the will of the luoyu demon ancestor can convey news to su yi at any time. in this way, su yi can follow them!


    "okay, i can agree!"


    emperor etian spoke in a deep voice.


    luoyu demon ancestor said: "my master also said..."


    "enough!"


    emperor lingtian was furious, "you fucking have


    finished or not? "


    not only emperor ling tian, ??but other heavenly emperors can hardly stand it anymore.


    from the beginning to the end, the luoyu demon ancestor treated my family and made demands every time. it was simply disgusting.


    do you really think they have no temper and will agree to any conditions?


    "forget it if you don''t want to hear it."


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said, "let''s set off then. it''s an honor for me to be able to walk with all the heavenly emperors, and i''m looking forward to it!"


    all the heavenly emperors had cold faces and resentment in their hearts. they were too lazy to attack the luoyu demon ancestor, so they secretly discussed it via voice transmission.


    the luoyu demon ancestor stood there leisurely, but he was very emotional in his heart.


    looking at the entire eternal heaven realm, only master mingguan has the courage to treat those heavenly emperors as dogs.


    in the past, luoyu demon ancestor did not have the courage to do this.


    the power of the emperor of heaven cannot be challenged.


    this is no joke.


    after a long time, emperor e tian said in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    the group of people moved across the sky and flew into the distance.


    luoyu demon ancestor followed him, holding a secret talisman in his hand, and passed the news to su yi in front of those heavenly emperors.


    the only thing that made luoyu demon ancestor feel uneasy was that there were two changes in the plan this time.


    once outside zuixing city, what i saw was not emperor e of heaven alone, but four emperors of heaven!


    there is no need to think about it. if the official went there at that time, he would definitely encounter an unpredictable crisis.


    the second time, just now, there were two more heavenly emperors!


    such a lineup made luoyu demon ancestor feel palpitated and under great pressure.


    he even thought that if lord mingguan chose to show off his cards on wanliu island, he might not have any chance of winning.


    there are only nine heavenly emperors in the entire eternal heaven realm.


    now six are dispatched at once. such a lineup, in the comics of ancient and modern times,


    for a long time, it has been extremely rare.


    generally, only when a shocking change occurs, or a disaster affects the world, can you see the emperors traveling!


    "i just don''t know how master ming guan can resolve such a catastrophic disaster."


    luoyu demon ancestor was worried.


    on the surface, he still looked calm and smiling.


    ��


    sea of ??destiny.


    the calamity clouds in the sky were billowing, dark and gloomy, and gray-white mist floated in the sky, seeming to cast a mysterious veil over the sea area.


    unlike other sea areas, there is no wind or waves in the fate sea, it is dead silent, and the water shows a strange and terrifying black color.


    like the richest ink deposited in the sea, it will last forever.


    walking through it is like breaking into a dark and gloomy restricted area. occasionally, dazzling thunder falls from the sky, emitting an aura of disaster that is enough to scare even the emperor of heaven.


    and when the thunder crashed into the sea, it disappeared silently, as if it had been swallowed up, without causing a single ripple.


    the deeper you go into the sea of ??destiny, the heavier the calamity clouds in the sky become, like a pile of mountains hanging upside down under the sky. when the calamity thunder surges, the dull thunder sounds give the heaven and earth a breathtaking power.


    boom!


    a dazzling sword energy rose into the sky, and when it fell on the sea, it disappeared silently.


    like snow melting into water.


    when su yi saw this scene from a distance, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    it is said that anyone who falls into the sea of ??destiny will be like falling into the boundless abyss of hell, and life and the road will disappear completely like snow melting into water.


    now it seems that the rumors are true.


    at this time, su yixu had been attracted by su yixu since he entered the sea of ??destiny.


    the fate cauldron held in the palm of his hand suddenly trembled slightly.

 Chapter 3078

    su yi has entered the sea of ??destiny for a day.


    along the way, two demon ancestors followed him. although they encountered many dangers, they were easily resolved.


    the fate cauldron in his hand moved strangely for the first time.


    at this moment, su yi quietly stamped his feet and felt calmly.


    luo yu and hu chan demon ancestor were on the left and right, quietly forming a defensive posture.


    the surface of the fate cauldron is engraved with many strange and twisted taoist patterns, which are ancient characters from the earliest days of the prehistoric era.


    as the object moved, some of the writings on the surface seemed to come alive, filled with wisps of mysterious silver light rain.


    within the cauldron of fate, there is a dry well in the sealing power that seals a secret realm on the battlefield.


    at this time, as the fate cauldron moved, a voice suddenly came from the depths of the dry well. through the power of the seal, it sounded in su yi''s spiritual sense:


    "senior, be careful, the fateful calamity is about to appear!"


    the voice was hoarse and low, with a hint of surprise and a hint of flattery.


    senior?


    su yi was startled.


    it was immediately clear that the owner of the hoarse voice must be the "mysterious man" deep in the dry well.


    he once suffered a great loss at the hands of his inner demon in his first life, and was ridiculed by his inner demon as a "poor guy who uses the earth as a prison".


    undoubtedly, the other party regarded him as the inner demon in his first life!


    su yi narrowed his eyes and immediately spoke in the voice of the inner demon in his first life, "poor thing, you are finally willing to take the initiative to speak."


    he didn''t ask what fate meant.


    he didn''t even ask how the mysterious man in kujing realized the power of his consciousness.


    because of these problems, it is easy for mistakes to be made and discovered by the mysterious person.


    sure enough, after hearing what su yi said, the mysterious man quickly said:


    "senior, please don''t get me wrong. i''ve been aware of it since the moment you entered the sea of ??destiny, but i couldn''t figure out what exactly you wanted to do, so i never dared to greet you." after a pause, the mysterious man continued. , "and now, the fate cauldron is moving because it senses the aura of the ''fate tribulation light''. although i know the strength of my predecessor and am not afraid of the blow of the fate tribulation light, i am worried that my senior will suffer from it."


    trouble, i took the initiative to remind you out of anxiety. "


    "if i have disturbed you in any way, i hope you will forgive me, senior!"


    those words were full of awe and respect, with a hint of apprehension.


    similarly, these words also solved some doubts in su yi''s mind.


    first, the moment he entered the sea of ??destiny, the mysterious man in the dry well had already noticed it.


    second, the abnormal movement of the fate cauldron is related to the fate tribulation light!


    after thinking for a while, su yi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "dishonest! you are worried that i will suddenly encounter the fateful disaster, but you have not given any warning, are you afraid that i will take care of you?"


    if the inner demon of the first life were here, they would definitely praise him and think that su yi had imitated his behavior and speech to the point of being so vivid and perfect.


    there is almost no flaw at all.


    in the dry well, the mysterious man was obviously panicked and said quickly: "senior, please calm down and please give me a chance. i am willing to make amends for my past mistakes!"


    su yi''s heart moved.


    the mysterious man in the dry well once said that not only the eternal throne, but also the rules of lifelessness and the wheel of fate are all deep in the sea of ??fate. ��.


    and this mysterious man can be found!


    now, the other party has humbly expressed its willingness to make amends. this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    but after thinking for a long time, su yi still held back and said coldly: "you want to make up for your fault? you, a poor man trapped in a dry well, have what qualifications do you have to do things for me?"


    "let''s reflect on it first!"


    after that, he took back his consciousness.


    it''s not that he can''t trust this mysterious man.


    but the other party is too dangerous!


    according to what the inner demon of the first life said, the mysterious man had attained enlightenment at the beginning of the prehistoric era and was a powerful being who had already broken the shackles of fate.


    su yi could only be extremely careful and figure it out slowly.


    if you really promise to give the other party a chance to "make up for your mistakes," i''m afraid the other party will be suspicious.


    after all, the inner demon in the first life was too arrogant and arrogant, and he was not the kind of person who would accept others casually.


    however, after this incident, su yi had some different thoughts.


    at the same time, deep inside the sealed battlefield in the cauldron of fate, under the dry well.


    a sigh sounded.


    under the dry well, it was pitch black, with a strange and unpredictable gray mist surging, and streaks of scarlet-bloody electric arcs flickering on and off in the mist.


    a figure fell to the bottom of the dry well, and its skinny body exuded a thick air of death like rotten wood.


    the figure''s beard and hair were unkempt, and he looked haggard. scarlet red regular chains as thick as a thumb were imprisoned up and down his body. the chains flashed with strange taoist symbols, making his whole body tightly imprisoned there.


    only one right hand, with its flesh and blood peeling off, broke free of a section of the blood-colored chain of rules, but that right hand had only bones left!


    this person is exactly what the inner demon in the first life calls the "poor guy".


    a powerful being who broke the shackles of fate in the earliest days of history!


    he drew the ground as a prison and was trapped under this dry well for eternity. he struggled for countless years before finally seizing an opportunity to escape. he was almost successful.


    but the last time he saw his inner demon in his first life, he was kicked back to his original shape and fell to the bottom of a dry well!


    eternal years of hard work and dedication were ruined in just one day!


    one can imagine the depression and pain in his heart.


    almost going crazy.


    after this period of calmness and contemplation, the mysterious man finally recognized the reality and decided to change his ways. in the humble posture of a prisoner, he bowed his head to the supreme being who had once destroyed his eternal hope!


    just want a chance to get out of trouble.


    and when su yi entered the sea of ??destiny, he finally got this opportunity.


    it''s a pity that the other party didn''t give him a chance to "make up for his mistakes"! !


    this made the mysterious man extremely disappointed.


    "am i not humble enough? not awe enough?"


    the mysterious man frowned, wondering what he had done wrong to allow that supreme being to be so dismissive.


    after a long while, he sighed and murmured self-deprecatingly, "that''s right. with the means of that supreme being, he is at least a giant who stands upright on the other side. why should you care about a... wretch like me?"


    the mysterious man''s eyes looked very sad.


    he also once stood proudly on the top of the heavens, and he was once arrogant, but these have long been worn away by the years.


    today, he is indeed no different from a poor guy trapped in a dry well. he can only blame and pity himself! ��.


    "no, this is the sea of ??destiny. i once fought here, killed all the enemies, and dominated everything! since that supreme being came here, he must be exploring the secrets of the sea of ??destiny!"


    "and i know all of this!"


    the mysterious man suddenly became excited, "this is my value. as long as i take more initiative, bow my head to the supreme being with the greatest respect, and tell everything proactively, maybe... i will have a chance!"


    "even if you can''t get out of trouble, as long as you can get some recognition and sympathy, that''s enough!"


    "from now on, if that supreme being has any appreciation for me, i will be out of trouble just around the corner!"


    at this moment, the mysterious man cheered up again.


    a being like him who had attained enlightenment in the earliest days of the world and broke the shackles of fate along the way could survive the eternity of being trapped.


    that kind of perseverance and character is naturally beyond imagination.


    as long as he doesn''t die, he will use all means to fight for opportunities.


    even if the chance is slim, he will not give up!


    ��


    destiny on the sea.


    "sir, what happened?"


    seeing that su yi was silent and did not continue to act, the tiger chan demon ancestor who had been standing there couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    he was as fat as a hill and stood behind su yi like a wall, extremely oppressive.


    but when he spoke, the fat face was full of gentleness and awe, and the fat body bent over with difficulty, looking very funny.


    "something did happen."


    su yi told the news that the fateful disaster was about to break out.


    suddenly, hu chan and luo yu, the two demon ancestors, all gasped.


    "i know that this fateful calamity light is extremely weird and terrifying. every time it erupts, it will form a calamity light storm, raging across an area of ??the sea. wherever it passes, time and space will be broken. any creature touched by the calamity light will instantly turn into flying creatures. ash."


    the luoyu demon ancestor''s face was solemn, "in recent times, the drastic changes that have occurred in the depths of the destiny sea are related to the frequent outbreaks of destiny tribulation light!"


    as he said that, he glanced at the fate cauldron in su yi''s hand in shock.


    this treasure can actually sense in advance the signs that the fateful calamity is about to break out?


    "sir, do we need to evacuate this place quickly?"


    tiger zen demon ancestor looked solemn.


    the fate of the calamity is so terrifying that it is beyond ordinary, and even the demon ancestors like them are extremely afraid of it.


    why does everyone in the world know that the eternal emperor''s throne was left in the sea of ??destiny as early as the age of dharma ending, but no one can find it to this day?


    quite simply, the sea of ??destiny is too taboo and terrifying!


    even the emperor of heaven and the demon ancestor did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pool!


    "walk."


    su yi made a decision immediately.


    since there is a possibility of fateful calamity on the road ahead, it is time to move in other directions.


    along the way, su yi noticed that the movements of the fate cauldron gradually became weaker.


    this may be enough to prove that they have left the sea area where the fateful disaster is about to occur!


    just when he thought of this, he and the two demon ancestors behind him trembled in their hearts, and they all turned their heads to look far away.


    on the gray sky, the calamity clouds were as thick as mountains, and huge cracks suddenly opened.


    countless dazzling and strange tribulation lights, like the milky way bursting its banks, suddenly fell down.


    boom!


    that sea area felt like a devastating rainstorm, and the sea water surged like a boil, setting off huge waves.


    in an instant, the sea area was completely covered by the tribulation light. the sea water raged and the void broke, turning into a chaotic and violent scene.


    too scary.


    even looking at it from a distance made the two demon ancestors feel cold and solemn in their expressions.


    because, that is the fateful calamity!


    the vastness is like the nine-sky milky way bursting its embankment, overturning a sky and boiling an area of ????the sea. in that place where the calamity of light is raging, time and space are broken, and everything is being obliterated and dissipated.


    "if we had left a little later, i''m afraid..."


    the tiger zen demon ancestor swallowed hard and was still frightened.


    the place where the fateful calamity light broke out was exactly the sea area where they were standing before! "second update before 6pm.".


    ...

 Chapter 3079

    you can imagine how bad the consequences would have been if su yi hadn''t noticed it in advance and evacuated decisively!


    "thanks to the incomparable treasure in your hands, we survived."


    luoyu demon ancestor expressed his gratitude. su yi just smiled and said, "i heard that from ancient times to the present, many strange treasures have been buried in the depths of the sea of ??destiny. when the light of destiny breaks out, the seabed will be stirred, and those that have sunk to the seabed will the treasure is very big


    it may be swept up to the surface by the undercurrent of the sea, i don��t know whether it is true or not. "


    "this is absolutely true."


    tiger zen demon ancestor said without hesitation, "a long time ago, i encountered this kind of opportunity more than once."


    he turned his palm, and a bronze dao seal that was only the size of a walnut emerged. the dao seal was stained with rust, and two ancient inscriptions "annihilation fire" were engraved on the bottom.


    "sir, please see, this is a secret treasure that i accidentally obtained in this sea of ??fate. it is called the fire seal. it is made from a mysterious fragment of the eternal throne. it is a true heavenly emperor-level taoist weapon with great power. it��s amazing.��


    "when i obtained this treasure, it happened to be at the end of a storm caused by a fateful calamity. the sea water surged, and various treasure fragments emerged."


    "most of them are scrap metal and of little value."


    "however, there are also some mysterious treasures, and this fire-killing seal is one of them."


    the demon ancestor of tiger zen sighed, "at that time, i was extremely happy, but unfortunately...such opportunities are too rare. in the long years that followed, although i saw the fateful tribulation light many times, i missed it every time. chance."


    "missed opportunity?"


    su yi was puzzled.


    tiger zen demon ancestor explained, "after the light of fate dissipates, only the treasures that rolled up from the bottom of the sea to the surface will sink to the bottom of the sea again in a very short period of time. there are only a few fingertips before and after, and the opportunity is fleeting." "


    the ancestor of the fallen feather demon on one side said, "the water in the sea of ??destiny is extremely weird and terrifying. your excellency has tried it before. you should know that any magical power or secret method used will be disintegrated silently when it touches the sea water."


    "this also means that although some treasures float to the sea, it is extremely difficult to retrieve them."


    "because of this, a creation like this is indispensable for the right time and place, and cannot be forced at all."


    su yi nodded.


    he had slashed at the sea surface with his sword energy before. indeed, as the luoyu demon ancestor said, no matter how powerful the sword energy was, it would disappear without a trace.


    the sea water of this sea of ??destiny seems to have a unique and strange corrosive atmosphere that can obliterate everything.


    "come on, let''s go take a look."


    su yi noticed that in the sea in the distance, the violent force set off by the fateful light was dissipating.


    the two demon ancestors were also in high spirits.


    it''s okay to go for a chance to get lucky. what if you get lucky?


    when the group of people arrived, the light of destiny had disappeared, and the waves in the sea were rough and undulating.


    you can vaguely see many strange treasures, floating and sinking in the waves.


    most of them have quietly sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    some treasures were also picked up by the waves and appeared on the sea.


    uh-huh!


    the luoyu demon ancestor immediately took action, grabbed it from the air, and a golden avenue of rules condensed into a big hand with a range of a hundred feet, and fished it towards the sea. ��.


    he actually picked up more than a dozen treasures in an instant.


    however, when he picked up the treasure, as the sea surged, he slapped the big golden hand, and the big golden hand disintegrated silently like paper.


    and those dozen treasures fell into the sea again.


    "sir, you see, this is the most difficult part when it comes to fishing for treasures."


    the luoyu demon ancestor sighed softly.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor also took action, and it was like fetching water from a bamboo basket, but in vain.


    i could only watch as those treasures sank into the sea again.


    su yi''s consciousness had already spread out, like an invisible net, completely covering this sea area.


    suddenly, the number and quality of various treasures floating and sinking in the sea came to mind.


    most of them are scrap metal-like treasure fragments.


    it is almost difficult to see the treasure intact.


    but at this moment, su yi noticed three treasures.


    a ginseng-like, red lotus root is only about a foot tall, but is divided into nine sections, with a natural avenue texture on its surface.


    the red light rain falling from its roots even evolved into a magical avenue pattern. in the pattern, there was a snow-white man meditating. the stream of light transformed by countless flames flickered on and off around the snow-white man.


    this is obviously a destiny medicine that contains the secret of destiny!


    the so-called destiny medicine contains the breath of destiny and has the incredible origin of the road. it is extremely rare in the world and can only be encountered.


    once it appears, it often triggers a bloody storm.


    even in those heavenly emperor-level taoist traditions, the destiny taoist medicine is regarded as the top rare treasure.


    it is the highest spiritual spiritual object on the eternal path!


    the second treasure is a wooden hairpin that is easily overlooked. it is as slender as chopsticks and has no carvings. it is like a polished branch, plain and dull.


    but that wooden hairpin was completely preserved without any defects!


    when su yi sensed it with his spiritual consciousness, he even felt a cold and chilling air from the wooden hairpin that made his heart palpitate!


    su yi was very suspicious that this wooden hairpin was written by a heavenly emperor, and its aura was too transcendent and extraordinary.


    the third treasure was a decayed box, so gray that it was impossible to see what was going on.


    maybe it can be preserved in this sea of ??fate until now, obviously it is not comparable to ordinary treasures.


    in fact, the treasures in this sea area, even those damaged scraps of copper and iron, are not simple.


    otherwise, it would have been completely eroded and disappeared over the ages.


    time was running out, and su yi did not dare to delay.


    because in the blink of an eye as he was thinking about it, many treasures sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "let me ask you, how can you take out the treasures from the sea without exposing your strength?"


    su yi used the power of his mind to probe into the sealed battlefield in the cauldron of fate, and his voice echoed over the dry well.


    suddenly, a hoarse voice filled with excitement, awe, joy, and extreme nervousness came from the bottom of the dry well: "senior, don''t you want to attract attention? i do know that there are dozens of secret methods that can do it, but time is running out, yuanshui there is no way to save the nearby fire. now the senior only needs to use the power of the soul to run the fate cauldron and prop up a barrier of power.


    easily obtain the secret treasure in the sea. "��.


    the mysterious man spoke very quickly and proactively. he didn''t even wait for su yi to ask more questions before he just said everything.


    he was indeed very excited and overjoyed. he felt that he finally had something to use. he wished he could express his loyalty to the "supreme being" with all his heart and soul.


    but when he was about to continue "showing his loyalty", su yi only said: "that''s it" and withdrew his mental power.


    the mysterious man was speechless, and his high mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    immediately, he comforted himself that no matter how powerful the supreme being was, he definitely didn''t know much about the sea of ??destiny.


    only then will he take the initiative to ask himself.


    of course this is a great thing!


    as long as you are fully prepared and ready to respond to the supreme being''s questions, that''s enough!


    if su yi were to learn what this mysterious man was saying, he would probably be shocked. this is too humble and too sensible!


    of course, su yi didn''t know this.


    after getting the answer, he immediately took action and activated the fate cauldron.


    along with a roar, the ancient prehistoric characters on the surface of the fate cauldron glowed one by one, and a gray-green light rain flowed out.


    the light rain is like flying, supporting a light curtain.


    under the surprised gazes of the two demon ancestors, su yi moved his figure to a place on the sea surface and reached out to grab it.


    the condensed light curtain of gray-green light rain actually separated the seawater in that area like a "water-proof drop".


    and a red lotus root floating in the sea was exposed and was caught by su yi!


    success?


    the two demon ancestors looked at each other, both shocked. they didn''t expect that a mysterious jade tripod the size of a fist could have such wonderful functions.


    then, su yi took action one after another and obtained the wooden hairpin and the rotten box respectively.


    when he continued to retrieve treasures, he unfortunately found that most of the treasures had sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    as for the rest, they are all worthless junk.


    even so, su yi still took action and fished out all the scraps of metal, intending to take a closer look to see if there were any leaks.


    he handed all these scraps of metal to the two demon ancestors.


    and he himself looked at the three treasures.


    a nine-segment red lotus root can be called a rare destiny medicine. it is one foot long and extremely magical.


    su yi has no doubt that if he refines this rare taoist medicine, his taoist practice will at least be greatly improved!


    the wooden hairpin was, as su yi expected, a taoist weapon of the emperor of heaven, made from a fragment of the eternal throne. the handle of the wooden hairpin was engraved with the two ancient taoist inscriptions "white head".


    at first glance, you can tell that it is an ancient relic from the prehistoric era.


    su yi has not yet explored the magical uses of wooden hairpins, but an idea has emerged in his mind����


    if this wooden hairpin is stuck in the crow-green hair of the girl, it will definitely look very beautiful.


    after hesitating for a moment, su yi put it away for now, planning to find an opportunity to give it to miss mea.


    as for the third treasure, the rotten box, su yi was surprised.


    this is a jade box that has obviously been severely corroded, but it contains a strange power. with su yi''s skills and skills, it can''t be opened at all!


    "it''s interesting. what secrets does this box contain? how can its sealing power withstand the wear and tear of eternity?"


    su yi was weighing the rotten jade box and was considering whether to use violence to see if it could open the seal with the nine hell sword. suddenly, his heart shuddered as he remembered an experience.


    back then, he was ignorant and fearless, and when he was exploring the mystery of the fate cauldron, he almost encountered unpredictable dangers.


    having learned from the past, when faced with this rotten jade box, i couldn''t help but become cautious.


    "find an opportunity and ask miss mea. if she doesn''t know, then ask the mysterious man in the dry well."


    su yi secretly said.


    at this time, the luoyu demon ancestor in the distance suddenly said, "sir, i just received a message from the will law body, and the situation has changed!" "i will update it tomorrow."


    ...

 Chapter 3080

    the six heavenly emperors joined forces and came to the sea of ??destiny, accompanied by the will of the fallen feather demon ancestor!


    when su yi heard this news, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    at first, he only thought that emperor e tian wanted to eat alone and was waiting alone in zuixing city.


    as a result, there were three other heavenly emperors.


    and now, there are two more.


    this was indeed beyond su yi''s expectation.


    counting with fingers, aside from the three heavenly emperors kuxuan, qingyi, and hongpao, six of the nine heavenly emperors in the eternal heaven realm are all here!


    "the emperor na''e is indeed insidious and cunning. if you had gone to zui xing city a few days ago, i don''t know what kind of ambush you would have encountered."


    tiger zen demon ancestor looked solemn.


    six heavenly emperors join forces!


    such a lineup is terrible.


    "but don''t they still have to be led by adults?"


    luoyu demon ancestor glanced at su yi with admiration. from the beginning, su yi had no intention of going to drunken star city.


    he never thought about the showdown with emperor etian on wanliu island.


    instead, they are attacking in the east and west, using their own strength to fight, and have been leading the noses of those heavenly emperors. even if those heavenly emperors know that they are being played, they can only follow them by holding their noses!


    with such methods, who in the world can compare with him?


    su yi thought: "in addition to the eternal emperor''s throne, does this sea of ??fate also contain other incredible opportunities?"


    the two demon ancestors were startled, and both shook their heads, expressing their ignorance.


    however, su yi''s words made them realize that something was wrong.


    the six heavenly emperors did not hesitate to come in person. is it just to kill su yi and seize the eternal throne?


    do they have other unknown purposes for putting up such a large formation?


    "it seems that it is necessary to chat with the mysterious man in the dry well again."


    su yi secretly said.


    he had a strong hunch that the secret hidden in this sea of ??fate might not be as simple as he thought!


    however, the premise is to find emperor kuxuan first.


    "next, we''ll just wait for emperor e to lead the way and just follow him all the way."


    su yi made a decision, "luo yu, you should contact your will body every half an hour to prevent any accidents from happening."


    "yes!"


    the luoyu demon ancestor took the order.


    next, su yi asked about those "junk things". as expected, he failed to pick them up. they were indeed worthless things.


    without any further delay, under the guidance of the luoyu demon ancestor, they took action again.


    luoyu demon ancestor sacrificed a lonely boat, carrying su yi and hu chan demon ancestor, and flew over the sea.


    su yi sat cross-legged, took out the "destiny tao medicine" nine-section lotus root and began to swallow it and refine it.


    this scene made the eyes of the two demon ancestors jump.


    that is the destiny medicine!


    even the emperor of heaven would only use it at the most critical moment, and would not be willing to use it at ordinary times.


    but it would be better for mr. mingguan to just use these rare treasures as cultivation resources!


    simply����


    what a waste!


    however, the two demon ancestors wisely said nothing.


    they are not allowed to judge the conduct style of the official.


    by now, the two demon ancestors have discovered that although they obeyed su yi''s orders, they did not suffer any harsh treatment.


    moreover, su yi had an open-minded temperament and did not boss them around or call them around along the way.


    all this made the two demon ancestors feel much more at ease.


    on the way next, su yi was meditating and practicing. luoyu demon ancestor was responsible for leading the way, and tiger chan demon ancestor was responsible for guarding against dangers along the way.


    although there were many dangers along the way, they were all avoided.


    but in other parts of the sea of ??destiny, things are not peaceful, and weird and terrifying bloody disasters are taking place one after another.


    ��


    in the past period of time, the drastic change in the depths of the sea of ??destiny attracted the attention of the world.


    i don��t know how many monks were attracted.


    especially recently, as the dramatic changes in the depths of the sea of ??destiny are coming to an end, many ascetics have been unable to hold back and are heading to the sea of ??destiny in groups!


    wealth and wealth are found in danger.


    especially for ascetics, chance is the most critical part of practice.


    "look, there''s something weird on that island!"


    a group of ascetics were looking for opportunities in the sea of ??destiny, when suddenly a burst of exclamation sounded, attracting their attention.


    i saw a solitary island floating on the calm sea in the distance, like a small hill inserted into the sea.


    on the small island, there is a magnificent and colorful avenue of light and rain, which is particularly eye-catching in this gray sky and earth.


    opportunity!


    the monks were all excited.


    however, they did not lose their minds. instead, they became extremely cautious. after making sufficient preparations, they cautiously approached the island.


    as they got closer, they all clearly saw that the magnificent light rain falling from the island came from a snow-white corpse!


    the remains were covered in old, blood-stained feathers. the head was long gone, and half of the body was in disrepair.


    in the hands of this remains, he tightly held a spear that was broken into two pieces.


    there were only two feet left of the broken gun, and the whole body was golden. the magnificent and colorful light rain of the avenue flowed from the broken gun, like mist, dyeing the sky above the small island in brilliant colors.


    all of a sudden, those monks'' breathing became rapid.


    they all judged in their hearts that the remains, the old feather clothes on the remains, and the broken gun in the hand were all extraordinary creations!


    especially that broken gun must be no small matter.


    these monks are all old guys who have experienced many battles. they know very well that the greater the opportunity, the greater the risk.


    they discussed it first and then took action.


    but before they could get close to the island, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in the world.


    everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and they immediately retreated without thinking.


    but soon, they were horrified to find that the time and space in the nearby sea area seemed to be frozen and imprisoned, and they were like insects imprisoned in the ice, unable to move anymore.


    then, they saw that the broken bones and remains on the island were slowly sitting up at this moment, and a pair of strange and dark flames quietly lit up in the empty eye sockets.


    it''s like an extra pair of eyes suddenly appeared.


    "fate cannot be violated and there is no escape. you are so weak, why do you want to throw yourself into a trap and jump into this torrent of karma caused by fate? how sad!"


    the skeletal remains broke the gun in his hand and leaned on the ground. he stood up with difficulty, looked up to the sky and said sadly, "the karma is certain, the fate is destined to be a disaster, how pitiful!"


    the voice contained an unconcealed sense of sadness, sorrow, and sadness.


    the bodies, souls, and vitality of those cultivators quietly disintegrated and dissipated.


    all of them were turned into ashes and scattered on the calm sea without any ripples.


    "the calamity of fate is just like the final judgment of fate. when we get here, we have reached the end of fate..."


    the skeletal remains holding a broken gun murmured, "you shouldn''t have come, and we shouldn''t have come back then..."


    the next moment, the skeletal remains suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    even the small island under his feet sank quietly under the sea, and no trace could be found.


    ��


    similar weird things are happening in other places in the sea of ??destiny.


    a haggard, shriveled and decayed old corpse appeared out of thin air holding a blood-stained bronze mirror covered with cracks.


    in the bronze mirror, a group of ascetics are reflected.


    as the old corpse reached out and tapped lightly on the bronze mirror.


    before the group of monks thousands of miles away could react, they all turned into ashes and died in strange ways.


    ��


    there was a middle-aged taoist with only the upper half of his body left, silently emerging from the depths of the sea. the cheeks that had been soaked in the sea for countless years were ulcerated and blurred, revealing pale cheekbones.


    the middle-aged taoist''s eyes were blank, and he raised his hand to grab it.


    far far away under the sky, a black thunder suddenly fell down, covering the three thousand miles of sea area in rolling thunder and lightning.


    and a group of monks hiding in that sea area were suddenly killed in the weird and terrifying black thunder.


    ��


    "again...there are so many people dying...why bother...why are there so many idiots on the road..."


    a sharp and hoarse sound, like the whistling sound of a broken bellows, rang out on the sea covered by clouds of calamity.


    a group of cultivators looked up in horror and saw a slender bloody figure walking out of the depths of the calamity cloud.


    this is an extremely beautiful woman.


    but the flesh and blood all over her body shattered into countless pieces, constantly joining together like countless squirming insects, as if trying to piece together a complete body.


    but every time he succeeded, his body would break into countless pieces, and the process would continue.


    only her head remained unchanged, and neither did her dreamlike and beautiful face.


    but in this way, against the squirming figure of the flesh and blood fragments, her whole body became weird and terrifying.


    the moment they saw this scene, the bodies of those ascetics suddenly exploded into pieces, turned into ashes, and scattered into the sea water.


    the woman raised her bloody hand, touched the top of her head, and murmured with a confused look in her eyes, "where is my hairpin, where did it go..."


    ��


    scenes of these bizarre and unpredictable bloody disasters were quietly staged across the sea of ??destiny.


    and disappeared quietly.


    not many traces were left.


    and in the deepest part of the sea of ??destiny, the calamity clouds in the sky are so thick that they are terrifyingly thick, filling the void and pressing on the sea!


    the space between the sky and the sea was originally extremely high, but the thick calamity clouds connected the sky and the sea.


    what is incredible is that in the calamity clouds connecting the sky and the sea, there is actually a black boat floating.


    the boat was not big, only about ten feet long. it was completely black, as if it was forged from the darkest night.


    it floated on the sea, bathed in the thick and boundless clouds of calamity, motionless, as if it had been waiting for something.


    the boat was empty, there was nothing.


    but under the boat, in the sea, there were countless bones and corpses piled up densely.


    like a forest of corpses growing in the sea.


    and in the distance of this sea area that was completely covered by the calamity clouds, stood a taoist wearing a taoist robe and a lotus crown on his head.


    he has a strange face, a flowing willow beard, an immortal spirit, and a fair complexion with a jade-like luster.


    looking at the calamity clouds connecting the sky and the sea from a distance, the taoist smiled slightly and whispered: "i will come again when i get the fate cauldron!"


    after that, he turned around and left. with one step, the figure disappeared, just like the shadow of a wild goose on a cold pond, without a trace.

 Chapter 3081

    the sky is shrouded in calamity clouds, and the void is filled with mist.


    the calm, mirror-like sea surface was blown by the wind, but it could not make a single ripple.


    emperor e and the other five heavenly emperors have arrived in the sea of ??destiny.


    even the emperors like them have restrained their arrogance and become more cautious.


    the sea of ??fate is the most taboo sea area among the four seas, filled with many unknown and terrifying strange disasters.


    these heavenly emperors all know that, let alone ordinary cultivators, if they were to come here, they would be killed if they were not careful.


    emperor e tian led the way.


    relatively speaking, he was the most calm, familiar with the road, and continued to lead those heavenly emperors towards the depths of the sea of ??destiny.


    "it is said that the ''battle of the dominator'' in the early days of the prehistoric era was staged here. it lasted for ten years, shattering countless thrones and destroying countless daoist soldiers of the emperor of heaven."


    wen tiandi whispered, "i can''t imagine how many heavenly emperors participated in the lord''s war at that time."


    when the other heavenly emperors heard this, they subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    this is a secret. it is said that the reason why the sea of ??destiny became a restricted area is related to the "battle of dominance" that affected the world in the early prehistoric times.


    in that battle, a group of heavenly emperors in the early prehistoric period, led by a supreme being known as the "honor of emperors", fought a bloody battle with a group of "innate gods and demons" born in the chaos of the prehistoric era. .


    in that battle, many heavenly emperors and countless innate gods and demons were wiped out. the sea was stained with blood and shocked the whole world.


    it is said that the entire thirty-three continents of the eternal heaven territory have been affected, the rules of zhouxu have undergone drastic changes, and all parts of the world have been plunged into natural and earthly disasters, and all life has been devastated.


    that battle lasted for ten years, and a bloody rain also fell for ten years! the whole world is covered in blood!


    after this battle ended, it completely changed the general trend of the world, and also caused those innate gods and demons born in chaos to withdraw from the stage of history and disappear in the long river of time.


    it was also from that time that eternal thrones became rare in the world, and becoming an emperor became an extremely difficult task.


    the reason is related to this "battle of dominance".


    in those ten years of bloody imperial wars, the emperor of heaven died, the eternal throne was shattered and dissipated, and very few of them could really survive.


    and the main battlefield of the battle of the prehistoric lords is located deep in the sea of ??destiny!


    the world may not understand this secret. after all, they have long been forgotten by the endless years apart.


    but, for those heavenly emperors, who wouldn��t know?


    they even knew that the mythical figure who was regarded as the "honor of emperors" was called "yi tianzun".


    the lord of heaven!


    such a title is so dazzling and supreme. if it does not have the power to overpower the emperor of heaven, how can it be worthy of it?


    however, it is said that not long after the lord''s war ended, yi tianzun fell and completely disappeared from the world.


    throughout the entire prehistoric era, no one has ever seen it again.


    therefore, the deeds of this "honored emperor" have long since become the dust of history, and to this day, almost no one knows about it.


    "if we are lucky this time, we may be able to find some of the heavenly emperor''s taoist soldiers lost in the depths of the sea of ??destiny."


    emperor lingtian showed a hint of expectation, "it would be better if we could get some fragments of the throne from the prehistoric era..."


    this is not wishful thinking.


    in the past long years, these heavenly emperors have visited the sea of ??destiny more than once.


    some have obtained the taoist soldiers of the emperor of heaven that were left behind in the prehistoric era.


    some have obtained fragments of the eternal throne.


    most of the dao soldiers in the hands of these heavenly emperors are refined from these relics of the prehistoric era!


    "what are you talking about? don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    the emperor of everlasting hatred frowned slightly, "as long as su yi is captured alive, what opportunity can''t be obtained? reincarnation, the fire of the era, emperor yi''s throne, the decree of heaven... and the book of fate, which one is not greater than the opportunity left in this sea of ??fate?"


    the other heavenly emperors looked at each other, with complex emotions emerging in their hearts.


    he is just a sword cultivator in the infinite realm. who dares to imagine that he has so many unique opportunities in the world?


    who can help but feel jealous?


    no one can stop questioning, how unfair is god! otherwise, why would you favor su yi alone?


    even these emperors of heaven, who can not be jealous?


    "you missed one treasure."


    emperor etian said expressionlessly, "the cauldron of fate! this is the most important treasure of this trip!"


    "with this treasure, not only can you find the eternal throne lost in the sea of ??destiny, but you can also have the opportunity to gain insight into more secrets of the sea of ??destiny!"


    all the heavenly emperors felt increasingly uncomfortable.


    look, any fate cauldron can have such incredible functions, let alone others?


    book of destiny!


    reincarnation!


    era fire!


    what opportunity is not a supreme creation that is enough to drive the emperor of heaven crazy?


    "this time, since we are joining forces, we will never give su yi another chance to leave alive!"


    emperor yaoguang''s eyes were determined, and his voice revealed murderous intent.


    a sneer sounded: "there are no absolutes. how can anyone decide the life or death of my family? i advise you not to talk nonsense, or be careful about being slapped in the face afterwards!"


    it was the will power of the luoyu demon ancestor that spoke.


    along the way, he has been following these emperors.


    emperor yaoguang''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look at luoyu demon ancestor, "when su yi dies, i will settle the score with you, an old guy!"


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said nothing.


    emperor yaoguang withdrew his gaze, not bothering to worry about the will and body.


    "you have to follow closely. if anything happens, we won''t meddle in your own business."


    emperor etian reminded him lightly.


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said: "if something happens to me, my adults will not receive news and will change their minds immediately. in this case, how can you get the fate cauldron?"


    "so, you have to protect me and don''t let anything go wrong with me."


    the words of the luoyu demon ancestor made those heavenly emperors frown. if possible, they really wanted to shoot this old guy to death as soon as possible.


    it''s so irritating!


    "brother yandao, how long will it take?"


    wen tiandi sent a message and asked.


    "soon."


    emperor etian responded.


    just as he was talking, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air on the sea in the distance.


    it was a haggard, shriveled and decayed old corpse, holding a blood-stained bronze mirror covered with cracks.


    when they saw each other, all the heavenly emperors were shocked and could not calm down.


    emperor corpse! !


    this strange existence was transformed into the remains of the emperor of heaven who died in the battle of lords in the early prehistoric times. it was buried deep in the sea of ??destiny. it is rare to encounter in all eternity and will almost never appear.


    but now, one appears!


    this shocked the heavenly emperors, who could not imagine what kind of drastic changes had occurred in the depths of the sea of ??destiny, which actually caused the "emperor corpses" buried under the sea to come out.


    to their surprise, emperor e tian seemed to have expected to see the other party, and said calmly: "please give way and allow us to go to the ''blood lotus forbidden area''."


    as he spoke, emperor e tian took out a black taoist talisman and touched it with his finger.


    a mysterious light rain drifted out from the taoist talisman.


    in the distance, the old corpse suddenly spoke, "su... where is the fate cauldron..."


    the voice was intermittent, hard and low, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    however, the meaning of the words was still understood by those heavenly emperors, and they were all surprised and looked at emperor e.


    before, they had no idea that emperor e tian was suspected to have known this mysterious emperor corpse for a long time!


    "those holding the cauldron of fate will follow me to the blood lotus forbidden territory."


    emperor etian said, "even if you can''t trust me, you should still trust this taoist talisman."


    in the distance, the old corpse was silent for a long time and said, "you... let''s go."


    emperor etian seemed relieved and continued to move forward with everyone.


    when passing by the old corpse, emperor etian suddenly remembered something and said: "someone will follow me to the blood lotus forbidden territory later. the cauldron of fate is on him, but i advise you not to do anything."


    this is tantamount to making it clear and telling su yi��s story!


    the old corpse gave emperor e tian a cold look and said nothing.


    but this scene made luoyu demon ancestor''s heart sink.


    without even thinking about it, he knew that di''e wanted to use emperor zhi''s hand to deal with master mingguan!


    when he left this sea area and continued to move forward, emperor etian suddenly turned around and looked at the luoyu demon ancestor, "as your master''s lackey, why don''t you hurry up and pass the news to him?"


    luoyu demon ancestor frowned.


    emperor etian smiled and said, "i''m just reminding you in a friendly way because i''m worried that your family will die in the hands of the emperor''s corpse."


    after saying that, emperor etian turned around and continued to move forward.


    luoyu demon ancestor''s expression suddenly dimmed, and after a while, he hurriedly spread the news.


    at the same time--


    wen tiandi sent a message: "friend yan, should you tell us everything about what happened before?"


    the other heavenly emperors also looked at emperor e.


    the scene where they met the emperor''s corpse before was obviously not right, and they all realized that emperor etian had hidden something from them!


    emperor e tian said solemnly: "it''s not that i intentionally concealed it, but this matter is extremely involved and related to a giant-level force on the other side of destiny. even i can''t reveal the secret easily."


    the giant power on the other side?


    all the heavenly emperors were surprised. didn''t the strong men of hidden world mountain make a contract and did not allow the power on the other side to interfere with the affairs of the river of destiny?


    could it be...


    emperor e tian saw through everyone''s thoughts at a glance, shook his head and said, "don''t think too much, those beings on the other side will not interfere."


    after a pause, he continued, "i will tell you everything about this on the way."


    "at that time, you will understand my difficulties and why i concealed these secrets before."


    the other emperors thought for a moment and then agreed.


    all of this was communicated through sound transmission, and luoyu demon ancestor could not hear it at all.


    however, the scene when he met the emperor''s corpse before gave him a premonition that something bad was going to happen!


    this time, the murderous robbery against lord mingguan was clearly not planned by emperor etian alone.


    even the other heavenly emperors didn��t know about it before!


    undoubtedly, there is obviously someone else who conspired with emperor e tian! "there will be an update around 6pm."

 Chapter 3082

    the boat was speeding through the mist, heading towards the depths of the sea of ??destiny.


    su yi sat cross-legged, his body undergoing a rapid transformation.


    that nine-segmented lotus root was full of divinity and amazing medicinal power, far exceeding su yi''s original prediction.


    when he was only halfway refined, his cultivation level could not be suppressed at all, and he broke through from the early stage of the infinite realm to the middle stage.


    at this moment, as he refined the remaining parts, his cultivation was slowly improving.


    this kind of "slowness" can be called speed in su yi''s eyes.


    in the past, i practiced in seclusion for many days, but could not make any progress.


    but now, the cultivation level is constantly improving. although it is slow, it is already shocking.


    it was also at this moment that su yi deeply realized the wonders of the "destiny taoist medicine". it was indeed the rarest treasure on the eternal road!


    in fact, compared to his soul and state of mind, su yi''s cultivation has lagged too far behind and has become a shortcoming of his strength.


    his combat prowess was also affected as a result.


    but now, as his cultivation improves, it''s like making up for his shortcomings, causing his strength to change accordingly.


    two hours later.


    su yi woke up from meditation.


    a destiny medicine has been completely refined, and his cultivation level is only one step away from reaching the late stage of the infinite realm!


    in other words, in less than half a day, su yi''s cultivation at the infinite realm level had undergone earth-shaking changes just because of a piece of destiny medicine!


    jingxin felt the breakthrough in cultivation, and su yi felt amazed in his heart.


    this is where chance helps.


    it is not comparable to practicing hard work behind closed doors.


    it is said that among the heavenly emperor-level forces, the destiny taoist medicine is also listed as a first-class treasure. now it seems that it is indeed well-deserved!


    su yi couldn''t help but think, if there is another destiny medicine, why worry about not being able to step into the destiny realm?


    but in just a moment, he gave up the idea.


    all changes in current cultivation are in the immeasurable realm.


    but setting foot in the destiny realm is different, it is a breakthrough to a big realm, and it is destined to not be achieved by refining the destiny dao medicine.


    "sir, you are finally awake."


    on one side, the luoyu demon ancestor showed a look of relief.


    "is something wrong?"


    su yi stood up, took out the wine bottle and took a sip. his improvement in cultivation made him feel refreshed.


    luoyu demon ancestor immediately told the news he had just received.


    emperor''s corpse?


    blood lotus forbidden area?


    is there someone else behind diye?


    su yi couldn''t help but think deeply.


    when he learned the news that emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi were trapped earlier, he had suspected that there was something weird about this matter.


    he also didn��t believe that emperor e tiandi could trap emperor ku xuan just by himself.


    however, su yi did not expect that the person joining forces with emperor e was not another emperor, but someone else.


    so...who could it be?


    "sir, do you think we should change our plans?"


    luoyu demon ancestor said in a deep voice.


    both he and huchan demon ancestor realized that something was wrong. if they followed emperor e tian and others to the "blood lotus forbidden area", they would most likely encounter unpredictable killings.


    "wait a minute, let me think about it."


    su yi sat cross-legged and took out the fate cauldron.


    he decided to have a good chat with the mysterious man in the dry well.


    su yi''s opening remarks were a very vulgar statement:


    "may i have your name?"


    naturally, he asked in the voice and tone of his first life demon.


    under the dry well, when the mysterious man with disheveled hair heard the words, he was startled at first, and then almost burst into tears.


    this supreme being finally remembered to ask his name!


    what does that mean?


    it must be that i finally got the attention of the supreme being and started to face myself!


    instead of not taking yourself seriously like before!


    "reporting back to my predecessors, my name is ''shi yin''. i was born in the ancient and chaotic years of the eternal god realm. i have attained enlightenment in the innate world, and can be regarded as a lineage of innate gods and demons."


    "in the early days of the prehistoric period, i was somewhat famous. thanks to my colleagues all over the world, i am respected by you and call me ''shiyin true ancestor''."


    as the mysterious man spoke, he changed the topic and said humbly, "of course, in front of seniors, i would never dare to call myself an ancestor. i am nothing more than a prisoner and a pathetic creature."


    "allow me to boldly ask, senior is willing to chat with me. could it be that he wants to know the secrets related to the sea of ??destiny?"


    "senior, don''t worry, i will tell you everything i know, and i will tell you everything!"


    su yi sighed inwardly. before he could ask, the other party had already taken the initiative. he was so sensible and cooperative.


    "i do have something to ask you."


    su yi said, "do you know the blood lotus forbidden area?"


    as he said that, a scene quietly emerged in su yi''s mind����


    not long ago, on the dragon bone realm ship, emperor e tian showed him a scene where emperor ku xuan was trapped.


    the scene was very blurry, like a ruins.


    on the ruins, densely packed bloody lotuses bloomed.


    there are two figures hiding in a huge blood lotus.


    one of them is emperor kuxuan.


    according to su yi''s speculation, that is where emperor etian is leading the way this time, the blood lotus forbidden territory!


    "blood lotus forbidden area?"


    under the dry well, the mysterious man who claimed to be the true ancestor of shiyin said in confusion, "to be honest, senior, in my memory, there has never been such a place in the sea of ??destiny..."


    as he said this, true ancestor shiyin seemed to think of something, "by the way, i do know that there is a place where the ''red lotus of past karma'' exists, which is called the ''lotus pond of past karma'', which contains the original rules of past karma. "


    "sukari lotus pond?"


    su yi''s heart moved.


    the place names in the early prehistoric times have gone through eternal changes, and they have already changed now.


    the so-called blood lotus forbidden area is probably the karmic lotus pond mentioned by true ancestor shiyin!


    immediately, su yi asked again.


    true ancestor shiyin was very excited and very excited. he thought that he had the opportunity to show his own value, and he could indeed say everything he knew.


    some questions were answered proactively and carefully by su yi without waiting for them to be asked, answering them one by one.


    all this saved su yi a lot of trouble, and he didn''t have to spend any effort to cover up anything.


    half an hour later.


    su yi has learned many secrets.


    for example, the main battlefield of the ten-year-long "war of dominance" in the early prehistoric times was located in the sea of ??destiny.


    what surprised su yi the most was that one of the two warring parties in the lord''s war was the great desolate heavenly court headed by yi tianzun, and the other was the lineage of innate gods and demons headed by shiyin true ancestor!


    at this time, su yi still didn''t know the true inside story of the "battle of dominion", but even so, when he heard such secrets, he couldn''t help but be shocked and longing for it.


    the desperate battle between a group of heavenly emperors and a group of innate gods and demons lasted for ten years, until blood rained down from the sky. you can imagine how fierce this battle was.


    it was also at this time that su yi finally understood that strictly speaking, the sea of ??destiny was a restricted area that had been listed as a taboo place since the early days of the wilderness.


    many heavenly emperors were buried here, many eternal thrones were destroyed and dissipated, and the heavenly emperor''s taoist soldiers sank to the bottom of the sea.


    he also destroyed countless innate gods and demons born in chaos, leaving mountains and forests of corpses piled up under the sea of ??fate!


    the treasures that were swept to the sea when the fateful light appeared were almost all antiques from the prehistoric period.


    it was left over from the original battle of domination.


    for example, the wooden hairpin named "white head", a destiny medicine, and a decayed jade box that he obtained were naturally relics from the original time.


    in addition to the battle of the lord, true ancestor shiyin also talked about the rules of inanimation, the wheel of karma, the emperor''s corpse, the demon''s corpse and other secrets.


    every secret is like uncovering a truth about the oldest prehistoric era from eternity ago, making the secrets that have been lost in the dust of history come to light again.


    all of this gave su yi a great impact and shock.


    in the past, he had had separate conversations with the lushu demon ancestor under the river of destiny and the prehistoric sword demon in the sword testing tower, and talked about many past events related to the prehistoric era.


    the era when the prehistoric sword demon attained enlightenment belonged to the middle period of the prehistoric era.


    the era when lu shu demon ancestor attained enlightenment clearly belonged to the late prehistoric era.


    it was precisely what he learned from the lushu demon ancestor and the prehistoric sword demon, combined with the secrets told by shi yin true ancestor, that allowed su yi to have a rough understanding of the early, middle and late stages of the entire prehistoric era. cognition.


    in addition, su yi also thought of the wu clan.


    because wu xuanming, the ancestor of the wu clan, once said personally that the twelve ancestors of the wu clan were innate gods and demons born in chaos.


    each one of them has the powerful physique and foundation to fight against the emperor of heaven!


    at that time, su yi also received an inheritance called "twelve ancestor totems" from the ancestral wizard xuan ming.


    according to what the ancestral witch xuan ming said, if there was no eternal throne in the world, the inherited power of their witch clan would be enough to overwhelm the current world and rank high!


    and this inheritance actually comes from the twelve ancestors who were innate gods and demons!


    from this, we can imagine how powerful the lineage of innate gods and demons was in the early days of the prehistoric era.


    the battle of the lord, the dead emperors of heaven, and the shattered eternal thrones were all the work of the lineage of innate gods and demons!


    unfortunately, in the battle of the lord, the lineage of innate gods and demons was ultimately defeated, with numerous casualties and almost eradicated. as time went by, the lineage of innate gods and demons gradually withdrew from the stage of history and became a legend.


    it was only after learning these secrets that had been almost lost that su yi finally realized what a terrifying existence the true ancestor shiyin was who was trapped in the dry well.


    after all, this person once led a lineage of gods and demons to fight a "battle of domination" with the prehistoric heaven that rewrote the pattern of the prehistoric era!


    he can definitely be called a leader of the lineage of innate gods and demons!


    but it was precisely because of this that su yi felt very uneasy.


    in other words, it feels ridiculous.


    because, it is such a terrifying existence, but now when facing himself, he behaves extremely humbly, proactively and in awe.


    so sensible!


    of course, su yi knew that the person who truly feared and awed the true ancestor shiyin was definitely not him, but...the inner demon of his first life!


    and all of this made it difficult for su yi to imagine how powerful the tao xing was in his first life.


    just when su yi''s mind was wandering and he was wandering around in the wilderness, shiyin zhenzu talked about the most mysterious secret in the sea of ??fate.


    a secret that was also listed as a taboo as early as the early prehistoric times.


    in the beginning, it was precisely because of this secret that the war for domination spread across the world.


    and this secret is related to a mysterious black boat. "send the update."

 Chapter 3083

    in the deepest part of the sea of ??destiny, there is a sea area covered by endless clouds of calamity.


    the calamity cloud is so thick that it presses on the sea.


    and deep in the calamity cloud, there is a mysterious black boat.


    in the early prehistoric days, black boats were all called "untie boats".


    living in the world, one''s body is like a boat without ties, just like fate is unpredictable, and one does not know where to go.


    in the eyes of ascetics, not tying the boat represents a secret of "transcendence" that breaks fate.


    if you can board the boat, you can escape from the shackles of fate and reach the end of the long river of fate!


    of course, this is just a rumor.


    but according to the shiyin true ancestor, the secrets hidden by butiezhou are indeed related to transcending fate.


    however, this kind of detachment is not about reaching the other side of the long river of destiny, but involves the secret of the source of the long river of destiny.


    this is the secret of the so-called "origin of the river of life"!


    before the battle of the lord took place, true ancestor shiyin had the honor to see the black boat named butiezhou.


    i also witnessed with my own eyes that someone stepped onto that black boat and then mysteriously disappeared!


    it''s like being transported to another world after boarding a ship.


    it has nothing to do with death, because the monks who boarded the black boat left a life lamp before leaving. if they died, the life lamp would be extinguished instantly.


    but the lamp of life was not extinguished.


    until many years later, the monk who disappeared on the black boat actually reappeared in the sea of ??destiny.


    however, the ascetic''s vitality was on the verge of drying up, and he had no time to explain anything, leaving only one last word:


    "the secret of the origin of the ming river cannot be touched by anyone but the emperor of heaven, and anyone who touches it will die!"


    this incident led shiyin true ancestor to further conclude that it was not related to the secret inside the boat, but to the secret of the origin of the minghe river.


    and the untie boat is like a carrier leading to the origin of the ming river. as long as you board the untie boat, you can reach the origin of the ming river!


    hearing this, su yi suddenly remembered the reminder of his inner demon in his first life.


    before su yi becomes emperor, don��t touch the secret of the origin of the ming river!


    i also think of the group of strong men on the other side who went to the origin of the fate river after the battle of destiny ended.


    the secret that was not tied to the boat was actually related to the origin of the ming river. this was beyond su yi''s imagination.


    "of course, i have never personally boarded the untied boat, so i don''t know how many secrets are hidden in the black boat."


    under the dry well, true ancestor shiyin''s voice sounded a little sad, "not everyone has the opportunity to board the untied boat. even the most powerful yi tianzun at the time couldn''t get close."


    "and i originally had such an opportunity, but because of my scruples, i didn''t dare to board the ship easily, so i ended up missing such a rare opportunity..."


    su yi was startled, "why is this?"


    the voice of shiyin true ancestor became bitter and low, "afraid! i''m afraid that after i go to the origin of the ming river, i won''t be able to come back. i''m also afraid that after i leave, the lineage of innate gods and demons will be leaderless, the trees will fall, and the hozens will be scattered, and they will be destroyed by the power of the ancient heaven. kill..."


    "when i prepared everything and finally made up my mind to board the unmoored boat, the battle for domination took place."


    "it was during that battle that i encountered a fatal disaster. i exhausted all means, and finally used a secret method of confinement that was like drawing the ground as a prison, imprisoning myself in the cauldron of fate, and i was lucky enough to survive."


    "but because of this, i have completely become a prisoner. after struggling for eternity, i still cannot escape from the cauldron of fate..."


    the voice was full of sadness and sadness.


    only then did su yi understand what was going on.


    before su yi could ask again, shiyin true ancestor had already told the biggest secret:


    "to be honest, senior, the secret method of boarding an untied boat is within this cauldron of fate!"


    su yi couldn''t help but gasp.


    at this moment, he finally understood why emperor e tian was obsessed with taking away the cauldron of fate.


    it has nothing to do with the eternal throne left in the sea of ??destiny.


    it has something to do with not tying the boat!


    it��s no wonder that emperor e would join forces with other emperors and would not hesitate to use emperor kuxuan to make arrangements.


    to emperor etian and the people behind him, the value of the cauldron of fate is destined to be far above the eternal throne!


    "this is not a secret. back then, yi tianzun from the ancient heaven and i had a battle of dominance with the purpose of snatching the cauldron of fate. the sword pointed at the boat but was not tied to it."


    true ancestor shiyin was indeed very candid, telling all kinds of secrets without reservation.


    "as for why this opportunity is hidden in the fate cauldron, it is very simple. this treasure is just like the untied boat. it comes from the vast cloud of calamity in the deepest part of the fate sea."


    shi yin zhenzu said, "and i was lucky enough to get this treasure back then and figured out the mystery in it."


    "of course, the fate cauldron has another wonderful meaning. it is itself a secret treasure of chaos that is comparable to the eternal emperor''s throne. it contains a supreme rule that leads to destiny, the inanimate edict! it is one of the nine true edicts of heaven!"


    hearing this, su yi was stunned for a moment, and the fog in his heart seemed to be cut through by a bolt of lightning.


    he got it!


    back then in the tianwu relics, emperor kuxuan once talked about a secret related to the nine edicts of heaven����


    from the most ancient prehistoric times to the present time, there is a rumor that has been circulating.


    it is said that the nine rules of heaven represented by the nine edicts of heaven hide a forbidden secret involving the origin of the river of destiny!


    anyone who can understand it will have the opportunity to touch the origin of the long river of destiny, and hopefully understand the most complete rules of destiny!


    in short, the nine edicts of heaven are the key to finding the secret of the origin of the river of life!


    why can one master the fate cauldron and board the untied boat to reach the origin of the fate river?


    it''s very simple. it must be related to the "inanimate edict" contained in the fate cauldron!


    only this explanation can confirm the relationship between the "nine edicts of heaven" and the origin of the ming river.


    and everyone knows that the origin of the nine edicts of heaven lies in the nine river-suppressing monuments that suppress the upper reaches of the river of destiny!


    everything is enough to show that the nine edicts of heaven are inseparable from the origin of the ming river!


    this is the connection between fate cauldron and butie zhou.


    next, su yi thought of a lot more.


    he once obtained the tianshou order in huaihuang kingdom, the world realm of qingfeng continent.


    obtain the jiuyao order in the wenzhou jiuyao restricted area,


    in the sword trial tower, the "emperor of the ten thousand frontiers" transformed into a prehistoric sword demon and obtained the spirit ember order.


    not long ago, i received the ten thousand signs order from the karma ten thousand demons card of the life demon lineage.


    of the nine decrees of heaven, he has monopolized four of them!


    but now, the fate cauldron contains the wusheng edict, one of the nine edicts of heaven.


    if he can comprehend it, he will master the five heavenly decrees!


    looking at the world today, i''m afraid there won''t be anyone who can compare with him.


    and all this undoubtedly means that he is getting closer and closer to touching the secret of the origin of the life river!


    next, su yi asked some more questions.


    true ancestor shiyin realized that he had successfully aroused the interest of the supreme being, and immediately became energetic and responded one by one.


    su yi gradually finally understood why the sea of ??fate is filled with so many weird, mysterious and unpredictable secrets.


    everything is due to the secrets hidden in the restricted area of ??the sea of ??destiny, which almost all appeared in the early days of the prehistoric period.


    after such a long time, naturally very few people can truly understand the secrets.


    this also made su yi secretly glad that he had met the shiyin true ancestor. otherwise, it would be difficult to truly understand the truth if he only explored on his own.


    "by the way, as far as i know, the power of fate is controlled by the fate demon lineage. why is this kind of power distributed in the sea of ??fate?"


    su yi suddenly remembered something.


    true ancestor shiyin was even more shocked and said, "senior actually knows such secrets! i thought no one in the world knew about the ''life demon lineage'' anymore..."


    su yi asked with great interest: "how do you say this?"


    shiyin zhenzu said: "in the early days of the prehistoric times, our lineage of innate gods and demons and the prehistoric heaven were sworn enemies, but under the long river of destiny, the lineage of the life demons and the life officials were sworn enemies."


    "however, the fate demon lineage met a tragic end. they were personally suppressed by the mysterious fate officer and sealed in the deepest part of the river of destiny. since then, the fate demon lineage has completely disappeared from the world and has never appeared again."


    "that battle was called the battle of annihilation. it is said that a group of old antiques from the fate demon lineage jointly attacked, but none of them were the opponents of the fate officer. this incident once caused a great sensation in the world."


    "after all, the life demon lineage lives by killing and destroying its way to enlightenment. their background in the long river of destiny is the most terrifying, as if they are masters."


    "but who can imagine that a life officer can suppress the whole lineage of life demons?"


    "unfortunately, until the end of the war of annihilation, no one knew the identity of the life officer. he was like a legend with unknown origins. he appeared briefly and then disappeared in the long river of history."


    "but it was also because of the battle of nirvana that the identity and title of ming guan were completely resounding throughout the world and became well known to the taoists in the world."


    "back then, i also went to search the river of destiny, hoping to meet the mysterious and transcendent fate official. unfortunately, in the end, he was able to fulfill his wish."


    after saying that, true ancestor shiyin let out a long sigh, feeling very sad.


    what he didn''t know was that su yi was already stunned after hearing such a secret.


    it turns out that xiao jian appeared in the early days of the prehistoric period.


    and the battle of annihilation took place in the early days of the prehistoric period!


    in fact, even the leader of the lineage of innate gods and demons, shiyin zhenzu, respected him at the time, but did not know his origin!


    it was this matter that made su yi finally conclude that there was a big problem with xiao jian!


    no, maybe it''s a big secret.


    it should be noted that xiao jian is the reincarnation of jiang wuchen.


    jiang wuchen, on the other hand, only started to practice when the age of dharma ending came to an end...


    how could a third life mysteriously appear as a life official in the early prehistoric period earlier than the second life?


    this is obviously wrong!


    if xiao jian once stole a secret from the fate book and lived another life by force, it is barely understandable.


    but how could such a person live to the early prehistoric period, which was earlier than the second life?


    this is simply outrageous.


    su yi suspected that just like the chaos of time and space, xiao jian, who died and was reincarnated, not only did not die, but instead went back in time, embarked on the eternity of the past, and returned to the prehistoric era!


    thinking of this, su yi was shocked.


    i vaguely understand! xiao jian once stole a secret and hid it in another life on the long river of that era, which represents the end of the "road to the past"!

 Chapter 3084

    time is irreversible and everything will pass away.


    but xiao jian went back to the oldest past and hid at the end of the road in the past!


    perhaps, it is precisely because of this that he has the opportunity to travel between ancient and modern times and travel in the prehistoric era!


    after all, su yi had seen in the long river of eras that those powerful figures who had disappeared in the past had seized the opportunity of the chaos of time and space to fight from the past to the present and live out the second life!


    since, someone can live from the past to the present.


    of course, some people can go back to the past from the present!


    as the person in charge of the fire of the era and with the background of being the ruler of the era, su yi is very familiar with all this.


    "if i had ''determined the world'' on the river of era, i would definitely know the past, present and future of the river of era, and thus fully understand the secret of xiao jian''s ''return to the past''."


    su yi sighed secretly in his heart.


    at that time, in order to pursue perfection, he finally did not choose to use the fire of the era to rule the world on the long river of the era.


    therefore, now he only has the foundation to become the master of the era, but he cannot be said to be the true master of the era.


    moreover, as the taoist practice became higher and higher, su yi discovered that no great tao or any system of practice in the world is perfect.


    perhaps, it is true to the saying "there is a deficiency in the way of heaven".


    but su yi didn''t give up.


    because the path he is pursuing is an unprecedented path of cultivation!


    he also firmly believes that sooner or later, when he decides to rule the world, he can truly achieve "perfection"!


    true ancestor shiyin didn''t know it, because talking about the life official caused a wave of disturbance in su yi''s heart.


    he thought to himself: "as the seniors said, the power of fate was indeed controlled by the fate demon lineage. as a tribe in the long river of fate, this tribe has also appeared in the sea of ????four directions, and has also been to the sea of ??fate."


    "this clan has a close relationship with the fateful sea. it is said that before this clan was suppressed by the mingguan, they planned to open a settlement in the fateful sea and regarded it as a stronghold on the long river of destiny."


    "moreover, this clan has indeed taken actions. for example, the ''lotus pond of karma'' located deep in the sea of ??destiny was originally a secret world opened up by the lineage of the destiny demon."


    "but before they could occupy the sea of ??destiny, the battle of annihilation took place. this clan was sealed under the river of destiny and disappeared completely."


    after listening to this, su yi realized that there was such a thing between the fate demon lineage and the fate sea.


    "in the beginning, if the fate demon lineage was allowed to occupy the sea of ??destiny... the consequences would be truly unimaginable." true ancestor shiyin lamented, "this clan is too murderous. they want to destroy the way of proving and control the power of destiny. once they are allowed to occupy the sea of ??destiny, if you stand firm, you can sweep the seas in all directions, enter the eternal heaven, and bring endless disasters and disasters to the world.


    suffer. "


    "the most important thing is that the power of destiny controlled by this clan can detonate the karma of the ascetics. in this sea of ??destiny, they are almost invincible."


    hearing this, su yi''s heart moved.


    he holds the karma ten thousand demons card, which is one of the most supreme clan-suppressing ancestral weapons in the life demon lineage.


    if we go by what shiyin true ancestor said, this treasure will definitely come in handy in this sea of ??fate!


    "senior, do you have anything else to ask?"


    true ancestor shiyin continued to talk happily, or in other words, he was too eager to gain some favor from that supreme being, so he always acted very proactively and cooperatively.


    at this moment, su yi was unusually silent.


    i can''t bear it for the first time. isn''t it a bit...unkind to deceive a terrifying existence who was once regarded as the leader of the innate gods and demons in the early days of the world?


    if the other party finds out in the future, how angry will they be?


    and what su yi had to admit was that this conversation with shiyin true ancestor had brought him extraordinary gains!


    the secret of the fateful sea, the relationship between butiezhou and the fateful cauldron, the news of the battle of annihilation, and even the details of the battle of domination, the connection between the fate demon lineage and the fateful sea...


    every secret is absolutely worth a fortune in today''s world.


    no one else would be able to know the full extent of these secrets.


    but now, the true ancestor shiyin has said everything without reservation, and he is still so enthusiastic, proactive and cooperative.


    how could su yi not feel ashamed?


    but in the end, he still made up his mind and said: "that''s it. in the future... i will give you a chance to get out of trouble in return."


    under the dry well, true ancestor shiyin was suddenly stunned.


    i almost thought i heard it wrong!


    that supreme being, just knowing some secrets, gave him a chance?


    isn''t this a dream?


    after a long time, when true ancestor shiyin came back to his senses, he suddenly discovered that the senior''s mental power had left the cauldron of fate.


    at this moment, true ancestor shiyin silently recited the words su yi said before leaving, his heart was racing and he couldn''t control himself.


    did he... finally get a chance to escape from his predicament?


    god has always been kind to me!


    this mythical figure who once fought against yi tianzun in the ancient heaven and was once regarded as the leader of the innate gods and demons, his eyes filled with tears at this moment.


    ��


    on the boat.


    su yi put away the cauldron of fate and fell into deep thought.


    those secrets touched him too much, and his cognition was also shocked, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    i never thought that in one conversation, i would learn so many secrets.


    and it is also related to tiandao jiuchi, xiao jian, and mingmo lineage one by one.


    no matter what, su yi finally determined one thing. the real plan of emperor etian and the people behind him was that "untie boat"!


    finally, su yi made a decision, "there is no need to change the plan. let''s continue to follow and go to the blood lotus forbidden area."


    when the two demon ancestors heard this, they suddenly felt pressure on their faces.


    it was unimaginable that su yi knew that this trip was bound to encounter an unpredictable disaster, but why he insisted on going there.


    however, the two demon ancestors did not ask any questions.


    however, su yi clearly saw the worries of the two demon ancestors, and after thinking about it, he said: "if you are trapped in the blood lotus forbidden territory like emperor kuxuan, i will also rescue you."


    the two demon ancestors were shocked and their hearts were touched. when they understood why su yi insisted on going, they felt indescribable relief in their hearts.


    they realized that this master, whose taoism was only at the infinite realm level, did not treat them as slaves who could be discarded at any time!


    and this is a great respect for demon ancestors like them, and it is enough!


    "besides, i''m not unprepared."


    su yi said, "the next two of you just need to follow me with peace of mind."


    "yes!"


    the two demon ancestors no longer had any doubts. even if they were asked to fight to the death together, they would not even frown.


    the small boat that stopped there continued to move forward under the control of luoyu demon ancestor.


    su yi took out the wooden hairpin and sent a message to emperor qingyi who was hidden in the token, "i''m giving you a small gadget, it''s very suitable for you."


    emperor qingyi snorted coldly, "to be courteous for nothing, to be either an adulterer or a thief, tell me, what do you want me to do this time? help you kill someone? or help you resolve a crisis?"


    the corner of su yi''s lips twitched, and he swore to god that he really had no intention this time, it was all out of his heart.


    besides, when did i have nothing to do to be courteous?


    he is either an adulterer or a thief. even though he is a majestic emperor, his words are so unpleasant!


    "i just think that the wooden hairpin is very suitable for you. after all, it is an accessory of the emperor of heaven in the early prehistoric times. if you don''t want it, forget it."


    just as su yi was about to put away the wooden hairpin, emperor qingyi said displeasedly: "there is no sincerity at all. i haven''t read it yet. how do you know if i like it or not?"


    su yi laughed, she was really a duplicitous woman!


    at this moment, a ray of spiritual power belonging to emperor qingyi swept out from the token beside su yi''s waist and enveloped the wooden hairpin called "white head".


    the two demon ancestors noticed it almost immediately. they were shocked and were about to say something.


    su yi had already shaken his head slightly to reassure them.


    the two demon ancestors thought for a moment and immediately understood that that ray of divine power most likely came from emperor qingyi!


    according to rumors, this mysterious empress who has disappeared for a long time once led su yi to hunt down emperor wen tian during the battle of shenyou continent. her demeanor makes people admirable just thinking about it.


    however, what really impressed the two demon ancestors was that such an empress was willing to support su yi. what man in the world could not envy such a blessing?


    "huh!"


    emperor qingyi''s consciousness made a surprised sound.


    the next moment, the wooden hairpin disappeared from su yi''s hand. "i want this wooden hairpin. what do you want to say?"


    "as long as you like it."


    su yi rubbed his eyebrows. this clearly shows how domineering and domineering the girl is.


    "assuming you still have some conscience, this treasure is indeed very good. it is also among the top among the taoist soldiers of the emperor of heaven. if it is refined by me, it can add a kind of trump card and play a miraculous effect when fighting the enemy."


    although emperor qingyi''s voice was still as cold as ice, he could not conceal the hint of joy.


    it can be heard that the white-headed wooden hairpin brought her a big surprise.


    "if there are similar treasures in the future, you might as well give them to me. if you have anyone to kill, i will help you solve them."


    emperor qingyi promised happily.


    su yi''s heart moved, thinking of the rotten jade box that couldn''t be opened, "i do have a more mysterious treasure, you might as well take a look first."


    he turned his palm, and the rotten jade box appeared out of thin air.


    emperor qingyi immediately sent out a ray of consciousness to sense it.


    after a while, her voice became solemn for the first time, and she slowly said:


    "if i''m not mistaken, this jade box is made from jue tian ling jade, and the sealing power of the jade box was left by a heavenly emperor. as expected, this...should be a ''living coffin''!"


    "hiding in it, isolating the breath of the heavens, you can avoid the prying eyes of all external forces, and you are not afraid of disasters. as long as the seal is there, you can keep your spirit immortal forever!"


    su yi was immediately taken aback, "you are saying that there is most likely a... emperor of heaven hidden in this little jade box?" if this is true, does it mean that in the early prehistoric war, there was an emperor of heaven? hidden in this "living coffin", buried deep under the sea of ??fate, but still alive?

 Chapter 3085

    a rotten jade box has become a living coffin.


    and it is very likely that there is an emperor of heaven from the early prehistoric era sleeping among them!


    this was completely beyond su yi''s expectation.


    "a living coffin is extremely rare. even the emperor of heaven rarely prepares such a treasure for himself."


    emperor qingyi said in a message, "this kind of treasure can only come in handy when encountering an irresistible fatal disaster."


    "of course, what is hidden in the living coffin can be the emperor of heaven, or it can be someone or something that is highly valued by the emperor of heaven."


    su yi sent a message, "so, this thing is a blind box?"


    "blind box?"


    emperor qingyi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized, "indeed, no one can guess the truth without opening the seal."


    su yi thought, "what is certain is that this thing came from the handwriting of a heavenly emperor. whether it is a person or an object hidden in it, it is destined to be unusual."


    as he said this, he was a good person who would do his best, "if you like it, can i give this box to you?"


    he has no shortage of treasures.


    there are also some strange and eccentric things.


    in addition to the shiyin true ancestor in the fate cauldron, there are also many terrifying existences in the destiny book.


    for example, emperor master mo hanyi and others of the ming demon lineage.


    under such circumstances, su yi didn''t want to provoke another weird blind box left by the emperor of heaven.


    emperor qingyi hummed and said: "i''m not interested in this either. since it is obtained by you, it proves that it is destined to you, so you should keep it yourself."


    as she said that, she put away her consciousness neatly, leaving no chance for su yi to argue.


    su yi couldn''t help but rubbed his eyebrows.


    in the end, he put the decayed jade box away, planning to decipher its secrets when he had the opportunity in the future.


    the boat was speeding silently, the mist on the sea was getting thicker and thicker, and everything was silent.


    suddenly, the boat stopped suddenly, and the eyes of luoyu demon ancestor and hu chan demon ancestor both looked into the distance.


    quietly, a figure appeared on the sea in the distance, looming in the mist.


    if you look carefully, you will see that it is a haggard, shriveled and decayed old corpse, holding a blood-stained bronze mirror with many cracks.


    emperor corpse!


    suddenly, the expressions of the two demon ancestors changed slightly.


    in the sea of ??destiny, the emperor''s corpse is regarded as the most dangerous and strange evil. it lies silent at the bottom of the sea all year round and is rarely seen once in ten thousand years.


    but as long as this kind of strange creature appears, it is more terrifying than the fate of the calamity. its terrifying combat power makes both the emperor of heaven and the demon ancestor feel afraid.


    what really made the two demon ancestors change their minds was that the news they had received previously mentioned that this old emperor''s corpse had been mentioned!


    emperor etian, who had been leading the way, even talked with this old emperor''s corpse!


    "we are in the same group as emperor e tian and others, and we are about to go to the blood lotus forbidden territory. please make it convenient for you and allow me to wait there."


    luoyu demon ancestor spoke in a deep voice.


    in the distance on the sea, the old emperor''s corpse said nothing, only looking at su yi and the two demon ancestors on the boat with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    his body was shriveled and rotten, his face was horribly mutilated, and his aura was extremely weird, cold and fierce.


    "leave the cauldron of fate... stay... stay."


    after a long while, the old emperor corpse spoke, his voice was hard and intermittent, "otherwise...die!"


    the voice was still echoing, and the old emperor''s corpse suddenly raised the bronze mirror in his hand.


    laugh!


    the surface of the bronze mirror was cracked like a spider web and stained with dried blood, reflecting the figures of su yi and the two demon ancestors.


    at this moment, the two demon ancestors froze, and a strange force bombarded their consciousness, causing their souls to suffer a severe impact and almost losing consciousness.


    at the critical moment, the two demon ancestors worked hard to resist the impact of the strange force.


    even so, the expressions of both of them changed.


    that weird bronze mirror is a terrifying magic weapon specifically targeting the soul!


    the tiger zen demon ancestor shouted loudly, and his body as fat as a mountain rushed out. he held a bronze stick several feet long and as thick as a stone pillar, and smashed it hard at the old emperor''s corpse.


    boom!


    in the thousands of miles of sea, fierce power raged, and the void exploded.


    the old emperor''s corpse did not resist at all, and his figure fell into the sea.


    the extremely domineering blow of the tiger zen demon ancestor fell down, but was silently resolved by the calm sea.


    not a ripple was made.


    tiger zen demon ancestor''s eyes narrowed.


    luoyu demon ancestor also had a bad premonition in his heart.


    any foreign objects and forces that hit the sea surface will be neutralized and resolved, just like snow melting into water.


    under such circumstances, the old emperor''s corpse hiding under the sea is completely equivalent to standing on an invincible position!


    su yi didn''t know when he had grown up and reached the bow of the ship.


    "you have been captured by...the soul-burial mirror...and there is no way to escape..."


    under the dark as ink-like sea surface, the old emperor''s corpse stretched out a pale fingertip, "as long as i knock on the soul-burial mirror... you... will surely fly away... and disperse!"


    the voice was still echoing, and the pale finger of the old emperor''s corpse had already struck at su yi''s figure reflected in the bronze mirror.


    suddenly, the two demon ancestors felt their hearts tense and their expressions changed drastically.


    no matter how hard i broke my head, i didn''t expect that this emperor''s corpse was so ruthless, and he didn''t give any room for negotiation and just took action!


    when they tried to stop it, it was too late.


    in fact, even if they try their best, they can''t stop it.


    because the old emperor''s corpse is hiding under the sea!


    but at this moment, the old emperor''s corpse was stunned, and his fingertips stopped on the bronze mirror.


    but on the mirror, su yi''s figure was no longer there.


    the two demon ancestors noticed all this immediately. they broke out in cold sweat and subconsciously looked at su yi.


    at this moment, su yi finally said, "leave it to me."


    the right hand is raised.


    a mysterious jade token appeared out of thin air.


    as su yi waved his hand, an ethereal and mysterious gray light rain shot out from the jade tablet, turned into sword energy, and slashed down from the air.


    an incredible scene appears����


    even the demon ancestor could not shake the sea surface, but a shocking crack was opened by the gray sword energy.


    that sea area was like fire cooking oil, boiling all of a sudden and roaring.


    the old emperor''s corpse was caught off guard and struck by the sword energy, causing a crack in his chest.


    "the power of karma! you..."


    the old emperor''s corpse screamed.


    but halfway through the words, he stopped abruptly.


    countless sword qi fell from the sky like roaring rainbows and fell into the sea, all rushing towards the old emperor''s corpse.


    thousands of them!


    the old emperor''s corpse dodged immediately and swept towards the depths of the sea like crazy.


    but after all, it was a step too late.


    the dense gray sword energy slashed down, making the sea area explode, setting off a violent and turbulent wave.


    the old emperor''s corpse was inevitably struck by the sword energy, and sword marks appeared on the already rotten and shriveled body.


    the whole person looked like a piece of rotten wood that was about to be chopped into pieces.


    this scene made the two demon ancestors stunned.


    the sea of ??destiny that no one has been able to shake for eternity was shaken, not to mention that even a terrifying emperor corpse was killed and injured!


    what shocked the two demon ancestors the most was that the sword energy that su yi slashed was extremely incredible, as if he was born to restrain weird creatures like the emperor''s corpse.


    every time the sword fell, the old emperor''s corpse was injured and unable to resist. even his fierce power was weakened time and time again!


    in the end, the old emperor''s corpse couldn''t bear it any longer, and its body riddled with holes suddenly fell apart and completely dissipated.


    the rotten and shattered body fragments dissipated into the dark seawater like melted ink.


    all this happens in the blink of an eye.


    when su yi stopped his hand, the nearby sea was still surging, like boiling, the waves were surging, and the turbid currents were emptying out!


    an emperor''s corpse... just disappeared like this?


    the two demon ancestors looked at each other, both shocked and speechless.


    su yi took a long breath, glanced at the karma ten thousand demons card in his hand, and secretly thought that true ancestor shiyin was indeed not lying.


    in the sea of ??destiny, the power of destiny is the most powerful killing weapon, and it is invincible when dealing with the remains of the emperor''s corpse!


    in the early days of the prehistoric period, this was the reason why the fate demon lineage chose the fate sea as its base.


    however, the power of fate can only restrain those "dead things" similar to the remains of the emperor''s corpse.


    likewise, it can also come in handy under this sea of ??fate.


    "by the way, send the message to your will dharma."


    su yi gave some instructions.


    luoyu demon ancestor quickly agreed.


    deep in his heart, he admired su yi, the life official.


    "master ming guan, could it be that the power of the fate book can restrain those corpses that have been dead for eternity?"


    tiger zen demon ancestor couldn''t help but ask.


    he himself didn''t realize that when facing su yi, his mentality and demeanor had quietly changed.


    there was more of a hint of caution than before, so that the posture seemed much more respectful and humble than before.


    su yi was startled.


    he hadn''t thought about this problem.


    the power of the destiny book has the power to dominate all living beings under the river of destiny.


    but su yi has never tried whether he can target corpses like the emperor''s corpse that have been dead for countless thousands of years.


    su yi explained: "what i used is the clan''s ancestral weapon of the fate demon lineage, and it is the power of fate."


    the two demon ancestors suddenly felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    who doesn''t know that the life demon lineage imprisoned in the deepest part of the river of destiny is the old enemy of the life officer?


    but now, the life officer is using the ancestral weapon of the life demon lineage, which seems a bit outrageous!


    however, this also gave the two demon ancestors some confidence in their next actions.


    at the same time--


    deep in the sea of ??fate.


    thick calamity clouds hung quietly under the sky, like motionless mountains hanging upside down.


    on the sea, in the gray mist, stands a huge taoist platform shaped like a lotus.


    the part of the platform that is exposed to the sea is like a lotus-shaped mountain peak.


    the part of the taoist platform buried underwater is unknown how deep it is.


    from a distance, emperor e tian and his party paused here.


    "everyone, this lotus platform is the entrance to the blood lotus forbidden area."


    emperor etian said softly.


    on the way here, he had secretly conveyed messages and told other heavenly emperors some secrets about their trip.


    including matters in the blood lotus forbidden area.


    therefore, at this moment, those heavenly emperors could not help but feel refreshed, with a look of anticipation on their faces.


    and emperor e tian suddenly turned his head, smiled and said to the will of the luoyu demon ancestor who was following him: "would you like to confirm first whether su yi still has the life to come?"

 Chapter 3086

    the other heavenly emperors looked at the luoyu demon ancestor''s will body with strange eyes.


    they thought of the old emperor corpse they met on the way here.


    in the sea of ??destiny, even if they faced the old emperor''s corpse, they could only retreat because they couldn''t fight at all.


    as long as the other party hides under the sea, there is nothing anyone can do.


    on the contrary, the other party can take action and be extremely difficult to deal with.


    but luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said, "i disappoint you all. my lords and the others are on their way here. everything is going well."


    all the best?


    all the emperors raised their eyebrows.


    had su yi and the others already dealt with the old emperor''s corpse, or had the old emperor''s corpse not chosen to take action?


    before the emperors could ask, the luoyu demon ancestor had already said: "my master also said that emperor etian should wait here alone while the others go to the blood lotus forbidden territory first."


    it��s your adults who say it again!


    hearing this familiar opening statement, all the heavenly emperors were shocked and their faces became gloomy.


    "why should we listen to his orders?"


    emperor wen tian had a bad look in his eyes and was very angry.


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said: "you can choose not to listen, and my master can also choose not to come."


    "you����"


    emperor lingtian''s eyes sparkled, and he was so angry that he almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to kill someone.


    however, the luoyu demon ancestor was not afraid at all and said with a smile: "you have all arrived here. if you reject my master''s proposal, i am afraid that you will fail in your efforts. i believe you don''t want to see such a result, right?"


    all the heavenly emperors were silent, their expressions uncertain.


    finally, emperor e tian made a decision, "everyone, you can take the first step. i can just stay here and wait."


    although those heavenly emperors felt depressed, they finally accepted it and took action immediately.


    their figures moved and suddenly arrived on the lotus platform.


    immediately, the lotus platform roared and glowed, and a magnificent and dreamlike light rain flowed from the avenue, condensing into an entrance to the secret world.


    as those heavenly emperors walked into it, the entrance to the secret world quickly disappeared.


    all of this was seen by luo yu demon ancestor, and he felt much more at ease.


    at least there was no trap set at the entrance to the blood lotus secret realm.


    "tell su yi, if he doesn''t come within half an hour, i guarantee that mr. ku xuan will die in an ugly way!"


    emperor etian spoke coldly.


    ever since zui xing city, he had been led by su yi, and until now, the anger and murderous intent accumulated in his heart could no longer be contained.


    patience is running out!


    luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said, "you don''t need to give orders, i have already passed the news to my family."


    emperor e tian snorted coldly and said no more.


    the luoyu demon ancestor smiled and said: "although i don''t know what kind of medicine you are selling in the gourd, i know that it must be a very big plan to allow the majestic emperor of heaven to endure it all the way without getting angry!"


    emperor e tian had a cold face and ignored it.


    the luoyu demon ancestor didn''t care, and said to himself, "if it''s really time to fight, for the sake of my family, i don''t mind dying, and... i will be the first to choose to die together with you!"


    that calm and composed demeanor, coupled with these unquestionable words, made emperor de''e frown.


    he suddenly sneered and said disdainfully: "desperately? that depends on whether you have a chance then! this place is not under the fate of the river, and it is different from other places in the south china sea. i would like to advise you, it is best not to take yourself too seriously. !��


    luoyu demon ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    these words were both his inner voice and a temptation.


    but now, he tried something out.


    that is because in the blood lotus forbidden territory, there is a layout that allows emperor e tian to secure victory, so he dares to despise himself so unceremoniously!


    "it seems that besides you heavenly emperors, there may be powerful beings in the blood lotus forbidden territory."


    the luoyu demon ancestor said to himself.


    emperor etian looked indifferent and ignored luoyu demon ancestor. he obviously saw that luoyu demon ancestor was trying to trick him.


    all of this made luoyu demon ancestor feel a lot heavier.


    time passes by.


    in the distance, a small boat appeared and swept towards this side.


    emperor e tian immediately turned around and looked far away, with a cold arc appearing on his lips.


    the ones who came were none other than su yi and the two demon ancestors.


    "su yi, you finally dare to take the lead!"


    as if venting his anger, emperor e tian suddenly took action and slapped the luoyu demon ancestor''s will body not far away with one palm.


    but at this moment, luoyu demon ancestor''s will body was unpredictable and moved into the sky one step ahead to avoid this blow.


    he laughed heartily, "it''s not good for a majestic emperor to be so impatient!"


    the voice is still echoing, and his will body has turned into a ray of light and merged into the deity.


    "it''s really outrageous. he doesn''t have the demeanor of a heavenly emperor at all."


    the tiger zen demon ancestor grinned, making no secret of his disdain for emperor e tian.


    emperor etian turned a blind eye.


    he stared at su yi, "can you bring the cauldron of fate?"


    su yi shook his head and said, "no."


    emperor etian: "?"


    seeing emperor e tian''s old face darken, su yi smiled and said, "i''m teasing you."


    "..."


    emperor e tian''s chest rose and fell, and finally he said coldly, "it''s okay to lose your own life. if you lose the cauldron of fate, everyone related to you in the world and on earth will be destined to suffer!"


    the implication is that if su yi doesn''t see the cauldron of fate this time, it won''t be enough if su yi dies, and everyone related to him will have to be buried with him!


    su yi smiled and said nonchalantly, "let''s go, you will lead the way, and we will go to the blood lotus forbidden area to see something."


    he seemed very calm. instead of deliberately delaying, he actively urged to go to the blood lotus forbidden area.


    this made emperor e tian couldn''t help but frown, and suddenly remembered something, "didn''t you encounter that emperor''s corpse on the road before?"


    su yi was startled, turned around and asked demon ancestor luo yu and demon ancestor hu chan, "what emperor corpse? have you ever seen it?"


    the two demon ancestors shook their heads and said, "no."


    su yi looked at emperor e tian again and said, "we haven''t seen him before. do you have any questions?"


    emperor etian looked uncertain for a while, "i do have one more question."


    su yi smiled and said, "you tell me."


    emperor etian frowned and said, "why do you suggest that you leave me here alone to wait?"


    before, he had speculated whether su yi planned to take this opportunity to take him as a hostage.


    after all, there are two demon ancestors and the emperor qingyi who has never shown up. if there is a war, he is really no match.


    but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    and this also made emperor e tian unable to figure it out.


    su yi smiled and said, "you are overthinking. i only keep you here to guide us."


    emperor e didn''t believe it, "seriously?"


    su yi asked back: "if we take action together, how will you respond?"


    emperor e tian''s eyes were cold, and he finally said nothing and turned around to rush towards the lotus platform in the distance.


    su yi and the others followed.


    when they arrived at the lotus platform, the distance between them and emperor etian was only a few feet.


    the eyes of the two demon ancestors did not hide their murderous intent, staring at emperor e tian, ??ready to make a move.


    su yi smiled, holding the wine bottle, and took a sip by himself.


    with emperor e traveling with him, there is no need to worry about being ambushed and attacked when arriving at the blood lotus forbidden area.


    this is his purpose.


    if those heavenly emperors stay, they will be a threat. once they take action, today''s affairs will definitely be ruined.


    su yi''s purpose was to save emperor kuxuan, but he didn''t want to cause any complications.


    at this moment, emperor e tian seemed to have finally figured out su yi''s intention, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    the next moment, a magnificent dreamlike light rain flowed from the lotus platform, condensing into an entrance to the secret world.


    when emperor e tian was about to take action, su yi suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    emperor etian frowned and said, "want to regret it?"


    "when i come out, i will ask emperor qingyi to accompany me."


    su yi smiled and patted the jade plaque beside his waist with his fingertips.


    along with an astonishing shower of starlight, the tall, slender and beautiful figure of emperor qingyi appeared out of thin air.


    although she was dressed in black, her skin was as beautiful as snow, and her delicate and beautiful face was as outstanding as a girl''s.


    su yi noticed that the wooden hairpin called "white head" had been inserted diagonally into the smooth crow-green hair of emperor qingyi.


    seeing emperor qingyi, the two demon ancestors couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    emperor e tian frowned and said, "is it okay now?"


    emperor qingyi''s voice was cold and his attitude was very direct, "the first time you enter the secret world, if there is any danger, i will be the first to hold you back!"


    the two demon ancestors also nodded, "so are we."


    such a threat made emperor e tian''s expression darken.


    but in the end, he walked towards the entrance of the secret world without saying a word.


    su yi and others followed.


    in an instant, their figures and the entrance to the secret world disappeared out of thin air.


    next moment--


    su yi and others appeared in a secret world.


    this place is still on a black sea, and the sky is also covered with thick clouds of calamity.


    however, there are densely packed bloody lotuses blooming on that sea.


    each lotus flower is huge, like a mountain peak, and the bright red petals seem to be dyed with divine blood, which is mysterious and enchanting.


    the first time su yi and the others appeared����


    everyone moved except su yi.


    emperor qingyi took a step forward, and a dusty starlight rain spread out from his palm, turning into the power of a barrier, covering himself and su yi''s figures.


    the two demon ancestors, one on the left and one on the right, stood on both sides of emperor e tian. their auras roared, and their murderous intent locked onto emperor e tian.


    emperor etian raised his right foot and was about to take a step forward, but when he noticed this, he took it back without leaving a trace.


    at the same time, a group of figures suddenly appeared in the nearby areas in all directions, near the red lotuses as big as mountain peaks.


    these figures included emperor wen tian, ??emperor ling tian and others, as well as some other unfamiliar faces.


    there are even some weird and terrifying emperor corpses!


    they appeared almost at the same time and came towards su yi and the others with thunderous momentum!


    boom!


    the heaven and earth here are chaotic and the void is turbulent.


    the terrifying treasure light shot straight into the sky, and the terror of the aura of destruction was enough to make any emperor of heaven tremble with fear.


    all of this happened the moment su yi and the others appeared, so fast that no one had time to do anything! seeing such a sudden attack, it was about to happen����

 Chapter 3087

    when that sudden attack came, the first ones to lose their composure were not su yi and others.


    but emperor etian.


    even though emperor e had a deep heart, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and his face changed drastically.


    he shouted immediately: "stop, listen to me����!"


    the sound spreads to heaven and earth.


    but in the end it was a step too late.


    along with the earth-shaking roar, all kinds of terrifying secret techniques and treasures came overwhelmingly.


    boom!


    the curtain of starlight propped up by emperor qingyi fell apart in an instant and dissipated.


    she was about to take action to resist, when a huge wave of water suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    the water waves surged, filled with incredible power, and actually neutralized most of the attacks.


    only then did emperor qingyi notice that it was su yi next to him who had taken action.


    holding the ten thousand demon cards of karma in his hand, he set off stormy waves in the sea.


    this moment helped emperor qingyi relieve most of the pressure. as she took action, the rest of the attacks were blocked.


    at the same time--


    emperor etian screamed in pain.


    when this attack occurred, the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan were extremely decisive and launched a flanking attack on emperor e tian immediately.


    and he chose to be ruthless and use means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    emperor etian was such a powerful being. he immediately predicted the danger of the situation and also chose to fight for his life.


    but it''s not to kill the enemy, nor to protect yourself.


    but a breakout!


    they would rather risk being injured than break away from su yi and others and keep a distance.


    but who would have thought that at the moment he broke through, his state of mind was like being bombarded by a bright and endless scorching sun, causing severe pain and almost losing his position.


    although he finally stabilized his state of mind, his energy and cultivation were inevitably affected.


    so instead of being able to break through immediately, he was injured on the spot by the two demon ancestors'' combined blows.


    his chest was scratched by a golden light slashed by the luoyu demon ancestor with his hand, and he was almost disemboweled, with blood flying everywhere.


    the tiger zen demon ancestor was even more ruthless. he hit emperor etian on the back with a stick, which was so powerful that emperor etian almost fell into the sea.


    his back was bloody and bloody, his muscles and bones were almost broken, and his internal organs were all affected.


    however, the two demon ancestors were also hit by the surprise attack. the one who was killed had to resist with all his strength and could no longer deal with emperor e.


    all of this, although it sounds slow, actually happened as soon as su yi and the others arrived at the blood lotus forbidden territory.


    too fast.


    su yi and the others had been on guard and prepared before, anticipating that they would most likely encounter an ambush when they entered this place.


    however, they did not expect that this killing catastrophe would be so fast and violent, and the formation would be so large.


    not only those heavenly emperors, but also some weird-looking emperor corpses and some unfamiliar faces!


    it is conceivable that if they had not taken precautions in advance, just this ambush would have brought them extremely serious consequences.


    boom!


    the heaven and earth shook, and the divine brilliance raged.


    the torrent of destructive power spread wildly, and the entire blood lotus forbidden territory was shaking violently.


    "stop it! quick--!!"


    emperor etian screamed.


    he was really in a sorry state, his mind and body were hit hard, and he was in a precarious situation.


    at this time, everyone who set off the ambush had already reacted.


    emperor wen tian and others stopped without hesitation.


    but those weird emperor corpses seemed to turn a deaf ear and continued to kill here, using weird and terrifying magical powers.


    this angered emperor etian to the point where he gritted his teeth and said sternly: "brother qingshi, it''s already reached this point, why don''t you come forward?"


    the voice was still echoing, and a man''s voice, as clear as a bell, sounded out:


    "my fellow taoist, please be patient and don''t be impatient."


    along with the sound, a mysterious light rain suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, spreading out.


    a taoist priest wearing a taoist robe, a lotus crown, and a face like a young man appeared out of thin air.


    he held a snow-white whisk in one hand and held a black ancient seal in the other hand, followed by a low drink.


    as if receiving an irresistible will, those weird emperor corpses all retreated back like a tide.


    this sudden ambush ended just like that.


    emperor e tian took advantage of this opportunity and returned to his camp as soon as possible.


    with a gloomy face, he said to the young taoist wearing a lotus crown on his head: "brother qingshi, you were a little unreasonable just now!"


    anyone could see that he was angry.


    lianguan taoist master qingshi said apologetically: "the incident happened in a hurry and it was too late to stop. however, fellow taoist, there is no need to worry. as long as i am here, i will never see anything happen to you."


    emperor etian was silent.


    everything has happened, what else can he say?


    su yi and the others have also gathered together, sizing up their opponent from a distance.


    su yi noticed that those emperor corpses were very special.


    a snow-white remains, covered with old and blood-stained feathers, the head was long gone, half of the body was badly damaged, and it was holding a spear that was broken into two parts.


    a middle-aged taoist with only the upper half of his body left, his cheeks were ulcerated and blurred, exposing his pale cheekbones.


    a woman in blood-clothed clothes with a beautiful face, her body''s flesh and blood shattered into countless pieces, constantly joining together like countless squirming insects, as if trying to piece together a complete body.


    weird and scary.


    there are also three other emperor corpses, either their bodies are in decay or only their remains are left.


    however, i have to say that the auras on their bodies are very terrifying, no weaker than any heavenly emperor present!


    compared with these emperor corpses, what really caught su yi''s attention were the unfamiliar faces.


    there were eight people, both men and women, all wearing taoist robes, obviously from the same taoist tradition.


    the difference is that some wear fishtail crowns, some wear lotus crowns, and some wear hibiscus crowns.


    the aura of these eight people is completely different from that of the emperor of heaven. what is incredible is that their power is not weaker than that of the emperor of heaven!


    they crowded around the taoist known as "qing shi", which further highlighted the extraordinary status of qing shi.


    when su yi saw all this, he immediately guessed it.


    those taoists come from sanqing temple!


    an ancestor-level force on the other side of destiny, known as the first force in taoism and the leader of taoism in the world.


    it is said that the taoism of this ancestral force is divided into three schools, namely taiqing sect, shangqing sect and yuqing street.


    from the robes and crowns of the successors of these three religions, you can tell which school they come from.


    obviously, the clear stone with the lotus crown on its head comes from the shangqing religion!


    this actually reminded su yi of a person he met in god''s domain a long time ago����


    clear the plow!


    before su yi could think too much, qing shi in the distance between heaven and earth had already spoken: "su yi, i have been waiting here for a long time."


    the atmosphere was dull and the world was filled with chills.


    facing a group of formidable enemies headed by qing shi, emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors both felt the pressure on their faces.


    su yi looked at the blood lotus forbidden area as if nothing was wrong, and then said: "according to the regulations of hidden world mountain, after the battle for destiny ends, it is not allowed..."


    before he could finish speaking, qingshi interrupted with a smile, "we come from the lower courtyard of sanqing temple. we are cultivators on this long river of destiny. interfering in the affairs of this world does not break the rules."


    su yi raised his eyebrows.


    he did know something about the lower courtyard of sanqing temple, and knew that this was a stronghold arranged by sanqing temple on the long river of destiny.


    obviously, it is precisely because of this that the strong men of sanqingguan lower court, headed by qingshi, dare to be so confident.


    "does sanqingguan do things in this way, where you dare to do it but don''t recognize it?"


    emperor qingyi said coldly, "you just do it and you find such a high-sounding reason. how can sanqingguan act so shamelessly?"


    what a bullshit house of commons. since it is from the same family as sanqingguan, what��s the difference?


    "be bold!"


    a tall taoist priest shouted sternly, "if you dare to slander our sect, be careful of being liquidated!"


    emperor qingyi sneered, "i''m just scolding you sanqingguan, what''s the matter? you''re shameless, why don''t you let me talk about it? if the founder of sanqingguan saw his disciple being so dirty, i''m afraid the coffin board wouldn''t be able to hold it down long ago. !��


    all of a sudden, those male and female taoists were furious.


    seeing that the quarrel was about to continue, qingshi waved his hand to stop everyone around him.


    but he ignored emperor qingyi and only looked at su yi, saying: "actually, to be blunt, no matter what happens in the blood lotus forbidden territory, it will not disturb the hidden people."


    saying that, qingshi smiled and said, "even if it is known by those hidden people in the future, it is nothing at all. they will not break up with me, sanqingguan, for this."


    his words were full of confidence.


    su yi just said "oh" and didn''t bother to say anything more. he said directly: "where is emperor kuxuan?"


    qingshi pointed to the distance.


    in this secret world, huge bloody lotuses bloom everywhere.


    one of them is particularly big, like a chicken standing out from the crowd, and it looks very conspicuous.


    what qing shi pointed to was the largest bloody lotus. he said casually: "they have been trapped in the blood lotus of past karma for a long time and have lost all sense of the outside world. in addition, if they are trapped in it, they will suffer from the soul-eating pain of past karma all the time. that kind of torture is not enough. abrasive to the emperor''s mood,


    let his life be worse than death and make him miserable. "


    after a pause, qing shi looked at su yi again and said with a smile, "fortunately, you came at the right time. if you had come later, i might never see them again in this life."


    su yi looked calm, "did you do it?" qing shi shook his head, "i met them on the sea of ??destiny, and i planned to have a chat with them, but they were worried about something unexpected happening, so they fled all the way to the blood lotus forbidden territory, regardless of everything was hidden in the largest karma blood lotus.


    "


    speaking of this, qingshi sighed with emotion, "i originally put my heart towards the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. they suffered this disaster entirely because of their own fault."


    many people chuckled and looked playfully.


    su yi ignored these.


    at this moment, he finally understood why he had been unable to get in touch with emperor kuxuan.


    it turns out that he was completely trapped in the blood lotus of old karma, so that he was cut off from the outside world!


    qingshi''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "i guarantee in the name of sanqingguan that as long as you hand over the cauldron of fate, you will not only have a chance to rescue emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi, but you will also be able to leave alive!"


    "otherwise����"


    he stretched out his finger and pointed at the sea area at his feet, "this is the place where your bones are buried!" each word resounded throughout the world.

 Chapter 3088

    the powerful men in the lower courtyard of sanqing temple, the heavenly emperor, and the emperor corpse all looked at su yi and others at this moment.


    such a lineup is indeed too terrifying. if exposed to the outside world, it would be enough to shock the world and make the emperor of heaven fearful and desperate.


    it''s beyond people''s expectations.


    not to mention emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors, even su yi was calm and calm from beginning to end.


    not at all scared.


    su yi just smiled, turned his palm, and the fate cauldron appeared out of thin air, "the treasure is in my hand, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away."


    qingshi asked in confusion: "really want to start a war?"


    su yi said calmly: "how about... you surrender?"


    suddenly, qing shi frowned, and the eyes of everyone around him surged with murderous intent.


    if you don''t eat the toast, you will be punished with a drink!


    the emperors looked at each other and felt ridiculous.


    how long has it been? where does su yi have the confidence to make such a noise?


    however, because they had personally experienced the struggle for destiny, those heavenly emperors did not dare to underestimate su yi.


    in fact, they had targeted su yi countless times in the past years, but either failed or failed.


    with these lessons in mind, who would dare to be careless in the slightest?


    "su yi, if you don''t think about yourself, why don''t you think about others?"


    emperor wentian said in a deep voice, "it''s just a fate cauldron. it''s nothing more than an external possession. why not exchange it for the lives of emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi?"


    su yi smiled and said, "aren''t you worried that if you die, the wuliang imperial palace will be affected?"


    emperor wen tian''s face darkened.


    su yi looked at qing shi, "the lower courtyard of sanqing temple broke the rules, but i am not worried about being held accountable by yinshi mountain. but i don''t believe in evil. sooner or later, i have to go to the people in yinshi mountain and ask for an explanation! "


    the words spread throughout the audience.


    this made everyone realize that su yi was determined to start a war and there was no need to talk!


    for a time, the atmosphere became increasingly dull and depressing.


    even those heavenly emperors had to admit that su yi was an anomaly.


    a swordsman who is so weak but never willing to compromise.


    they almost witnessed su yi''s rise step by step in the face of countless tribulations, and grew up in the tribulations of life and death time and time again.


    therefore, it is extremely clear that whether su yi was weak or now, he has never bowed his head or compromised.


    and this also makes su yi different from anyone else.


    just like an alien.


    if it were them, emperors of heaven, most of them would choose to compromise when faced with such a situation!


    after all, what in this world is non-negotiable?


    but su yi didn��t!


    always.


    it is precisely because of this that people feel unreasonable and regarded as different.


    "that''s all. since he is seeking death, there is no need to say anything more."


    qingshi''s eyes were cold and stern, "let''s have a big battle and decide the winner!"


    the sound is still echoing.


    behind qing shi, eight important figures from the lower courtyard of sanqing temple joined forces and suddenly set off a killing array.


    boom!


    the entire blood lotus forbidden area was covered by dazzling silver thunder, and the power of the forbidden formation was formed into thirty-three thunder talisman edicts.


    in every talisman, there is born the most supreme cave-heaven dharma of the taoist lineage, suppressing the lands in the ten directions.


    the thunder surged, and the thirty-three heavenly phenomena reflected the thirty-three layers of the sky, forming a magnificent, mysterious and grand scene.


    yi ru came to the sanqing ancestral court and was in the oldest thirty-three days!


    this is the "thirty-three layers of thunder cave heaven formation" of the taoist lineage!


    on the other side of destiny, they are all famous.


    all the heavenly emperors were shocked and moved by it, what a terrifying forbidden formation!


    if this was deployed anywhere in the eternal heaven realm, it could easily trap and kill the emperor of heaven!


    obviously, this is a "surprise" prepared by sanqingguan courtyard for su yi.


    don''t bow your head?


    then die!


    at this moment, emperor qingyi also changed his color, unable to calm down, and felt a fatal threat.


    the two demon ancestors'' hair stood on end, and chills ran down their spines.


    this is not fear, but an instinctive reaction!


    without hesitation at all, emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors all went out with all their strength, sacrificing their respective treasures and blasting towards this terrifying and boundless killing array, trying to break through a glimmer of hope.


    boom!


    in this killing array, thirty-three caves glowed, releasing a majestic order of thunder and taoist energy.


    easily wipe out the attacks of emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors!


    but emperor qingyi and the others suffered a terrible impact!


    even with all his strength, he was about to be completely suppressed by the terrifying killing formation.


    at the same time--


    qingshi''s eyes were indifferent and he ordered, "friend yan, go and capture the emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors. they are already trapped beasts in a cage and there is nothing to worry about."


    a group of heavenly emperors looked at each other and used their supreme magical power to kill emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors.


    and qing shi suddenly waved his whisk, "next, catch the turtle in the urn!"


    the six emperor corpses with strange auras all over their bodies also moved and rushed towards su yi.


    the killing array roared, and the eight big figures from the lower courtyard of sanqing temple were operating with all their strength, showing scenes of unbelievable terrifying power.


    firmly suppress emperor qingyi and others.


    however, the attack of a group of heavenly emperors and emperor corpses was not affected at all.


    this kind of layout is indeed no different from catching a turtle in a urn, everything is under qingshi''s control.


    as soon as he started, it was the most terrifying forbidden formation.


    even if it were a strong man who dealt with the other side of fate, qingshi would have the confidence to take it down!


    those heavenly emperors did not dare to underestimate su yi.


    how dare he, qingshi, be careless?


    as a member of the lower courtyard of sanqingguan, he knows far better than the people on the river of destiny how powerful the great master of sword emperor city is.


    he will not take care of the reincarnation of the great master lightly.


    so, there was such a carefully laid trap!


    not good!


    at this moment, the hearts of the two demon ancestors sank to the bottom of their hearts.


    they have used all possible means to suppress the situation, but let alone counterattack, it is difficult to even protect themselves, and they have suffered terrible suppression.


    emperor qingyi was relatively more powerful, using his supreme magical power to fiercely confront the forbidden formation.


    although he has never been suppressed, he can only protect himself.


    this made her frown.


    this murderous disaster was indeed the most dangerous one she had encountered so far in her practice.


    none of them!


    seeing those heavenly emperors joining forces to kill, emperor qingyi''s heart sank, and he subconsciously looked at su yi beside him.


    at this point, how could that guy still remain calm?


    when this idea just came into his mind, emperor qingyi condensed his beautiful eyes and let out a light sigh in his heart.


    then su yi suddenly raised the karma ten thousand demons card.


    then--


    boom! !


    the sea area under your feet seemed to boil all of a sudden, bursting into flames and causing huge waves.


    the water waves drained away, causing the power of the entire "thirty-three layers of thunder cave formation" to suffer terrible erosion.


    a large area disintegrates like ice and snow.


    immediately, countless towering water columns rose into the sky and spread wildly.


    of the six emperor corpses that rushed towards su yi, two were submerged by the water on the spot, screaming in horror and despair.


    visible to the naked eye, the figures of the two emperor corpses melted away in an instant, just like soil dissolving in water.


    although the other four emperor corpses dodged in time, they were obviously shocked when they witnessed this scene. they did not dare to rush forward and kept dodging the blows of the turbid water waves.


    at the same time, the six heavenly emperors who were killing emperor qingyi and the others also noticed this scene.


    everyone was shocked.


    before they could figure it out, the huge waves of water had spread like boiling lava.


    boom! !


    when a wave of water hit emperor wen tian, ??his whole body was shaken, and most of his body-protecting daoguang was weakened!


    but a secret technique he used to resist was of no use at all and was directly melted by the water waves!


    suddenly, emperor wen tian changed his color completely and evaded immediately.


    the other heavenly emperors'' eyes were so sophisticated that they noticed something unusual and evaded immediately.


    they all vaguely understood.


    in the sea of ??destiny, as long as any force strikes the surface of the sea, it will fall into the sea and disappear silently.


    this is something everyone knows.


    but now, su yi clearly has the power to control the fateful sea water, so he can be invincible!


    at this moment, the water wave he stirred up not only broke through a corner of the killing array, but also set off a huge torrent, killing two emperor corpses with ease! !


    at this moment, emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors also reacted. they were all refreshed and amazed in their hearts.


    no wonder su yi is so confident, here''s the reason!


    in the distance, qing shi''s face darkened, and he waved the whisk in his hand violently.


    boom! !


    the power of the entire killing array skyrocketed, and the thirty-third heaven seemed to condense into substance, completely sealing off the blood lotus forbidden area.


    moreover, even the sea below was completely isolated.


    even if su yi used the karma ten thousand demons card, he could not sense the aura of that sea area and could no longer control the power of the sea water.


    for a time, everything in the killing array was calm and restored to its original state.


    only the terrifying order of thunder turned into fluctuations in the forbidden formation, and once again moved towards su yi and the others to suppress them.


    "without the help of the power of karma in the sea of ??destiny, how can you, an infinite realm sword cultivator, fight with me?"


    qingshi sneered.


    those heavenly emperors and emperor corpse also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    before, su yi''s blow really caught them off guard, and they almost suffered a disaster!


    fortunately, everything is under qingshi''s control.


    without thinking much, these heavenly emperors and emperor corpses took action again!


    "is it okay?"


    emperor qingyi couldn''t help but send a message and asked.


    su yi chuanying responded, "don''t you think this sentence is the greatest humiliation to any man?"


    emperor qingyi raised his eyebrows and was about to say something.


    su yi has already taken action again.


    this time, he sacrificed the cauldron of fate.


    the ancient inscriptions from the early prehistoric times engraved on the surface of the fist-sized jade tripod were quietly glowing at this moment.


    an indescribable, obscure and mysterious aura spread out.


    moreover, it spread beyond this killing array.


    on the sea surface of the blood lotus forbidden area, densely packed and countless huge blood-colored lotus flowers float, like peaks stuck in the water.


    at this moment, as the aura of the cauldron of fate spread, these bloody lotuses seemed to be summoned and changed.


    lotus blossoms exploded with dazzling and magnificent bloody glory, blooming on the dark sea.


    all of a sudden, it was like countless lights were lit on the sea.


    the lights are like dragons, and the blood flames shine in the sky!


    inside the largest blood lotus, emperor kuxuan and feiyunzi, who had been trapped inside, were awakened from their coma at this moment. in his field of vision, he vaguely saw a roulette-like bloody light rising through the sky.

 Chapter 3089

    a bloody lotus flower the size of a mountain rose into the sky.


    the petals are in full bloom, exploding like fireworks.


    countless streams of bloody light rain exploded, extremely bright, extremely dazzling, like a dream.


    when the countless bloody light rain poured down, the terrifying killing array covering the blood lotus forbidden area was the first to be hit.


    countless holes appeared in one corner of the killing array.


    those were the traces penetrated by the bloody light rain.


    this scene was immediately noticed by qingshi and the big shots in sanqingguan lower courtyard, and they couldn''t help but frown.


    immediately, they all gasped and saw an incredible scene.


    in the picture, countless bloody lotuses rise into the sky, their petals bloom, and explode in mid-air like fireworks.


    countless dense rains of blood-colored light spread loudly in layers upon layers, sweeping across the entire blood lotus forbidden area.


    the thirty-third level thunder cave heaven killing formation was like a vulnerable piece of white paper at this moment, being penetrated by countless holes by the dazzling light rain.


    it became a hornet''s nest.


    a killing array that could easily trap and kill the emperor of heaven was riddled with holes like this.


    one can imagine how terrifying the power blooming from the bloody lotus flower is.


    in an instant, qingshi and the others, as well as the heavenly emperor and the emperor''s corpse, were all horrified, and their expressions changed.


    without thinking too much, they dodged wildly, fearing that they would be hit by the bloody light rain that was like a torrential rain.


    on su yi''s side, the cauldron of fate was rising and falling, and a dark and mysterious light rain was flowing, sheltering him, emperor qingyi, and the two demon ancestors.


    incredibly, those bloody light rains were so terrifying, raging everywhere in the world, but they never came close to su yi and the others.


    seeing all this, emperor yi''s beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance.


    the two demon ancestors were stunned.


    what kind of handwriting is this?


    countless blood lotuses bloomed, overwhelming the sky and earth, shattering the killing array and sweeping across the entire place!


    just that picture is shocking.


    and all of this reversed the situation in one fell swoop, allowing su yi and others to escape from a precarious situation.


    boom!


    the rain of blood is like flying, and the flames are like tide.


    those powerful enemies are all dodging, and they are all in a panic.


    an emperor''s corpse was unable to dodge and was hit by a rain of blood. the body was instantly struck by a sharp blade and turned into countless fragments. then the fragments exploded into strange and dark ashes that filled the sky and fell on the sea.


    on the verge of death, the emperor''s corpse struggled with all his strength and used shocking methods, but in the end it was all in vain and turned into ashes in an instant.


    this scene made even emperor qingyi moved.


    "how about these fireworks?"


    su yi asked with a smile.


    the luoyu demon ancestor''s eyes were a little dazed, and he murmured: "it''s so beautiful that it''s breathtaking."


    tiger zen demon ancestor nodded repeatedly.


    su yi was speechless for a while, who asked you two?


    emperor qingyi glanced at su yi and hummed: "dese!"


    su yi suddenly laughed.


    while speaking, under the raging rain of countless bloody lights, the big shots from sanqing temple were also affected.


    each one is like a small boat in a raging current, with the possibility of capsizing at any time.


    screams and roars followed one after another.


    the six heavenly emperors were also in a very embarrassed state.


    they tried their best to attack, but they were surprised to find that the power of the bloody light rain was far weirder and more terrifying than the fateful sea water.


    it can easily crush their attacks and weaken the protective light on each of them!


    they could only try their best to dodge and try not to touch the bloody light rain.


    "hateful! how could su yi control the power of those karmic blood lotuses?"


    qing shi was angry.


    this blood lotus forbidden area is very special. it is a forbidden place in the sea of ??destiny, completely different from other places.


    the most feared thing is those karmic blood lotuses!


    this strange species was born from the origin of fate and was born by absorbing the power of karma from the sea of ??destiny.


    the remains, treasures, and rules of the great path of the emperor of heaven who died in the sea of ??destiny are all nourishment for the blood lotus of destiny.


    these karmic blood lotuses have existed since the early prehistoric times and are listed as taboos on the sea of ??karma.


    even the emperor of heaven would not dare to touch it easily, otherwise he will be entangled in his past karma, eroding his soul and state of mind, and eventually he will die in the sea of ??fate and become the nourishment of the blood lotus of his past karma!


    in short, the entire blood lotus forbidden area is like a lotus pond. the nutrients needed to plant the blood lotus of karma are all the creatures that were buried in the sea of ??fate!


    but now, su yi is like the master of the blood lotus forbidden area. not only can he control the fateful sea water, but he can also use the power of the fateful red lotus!


    all this was completely beyond qingshi''s expectations.


    it also disrupted all his plans!


    "you all go together and kill him!"


    qingshi shouted loudly, his eyes filled with hatred.


    this order seemed particularly crazy.


    but what was unexpected was that the eight important figures in the lower house of sanqingguan did not hesitate to act.


    the figure flickered, moving through the raging blood-colored light rain, heading towards su yi.


    "give it to you."


    su yi handed the destiny ten thousand demons card to emperor qingyi, "by using this treasure, you can use the destiny sea water to protect yourself. just watch the battle. don''t interfere to avoid accidents."


    before emperor qingyi could ask again, su yi had already launched an attack.


    he held the cauldron of fate in one hand, and as his figure swept out, his energy system roared.


    "kill!"


    the first one to rush over was a skinny taoist with dark skin and a terrifying aura, no weaker than the emperor of heaven.


    he waved a bronze ruler, and with one blow, the sun and moon appeared, shining brightly.


    but su yi didn''t even look at it. he held the fate cauldron the size of his fist and waved it casually.


    boom!


    in the nearby area, countless bloody light rains gathered crazily towards su yi''s palm, and blasted out with su yi''s attack.


    with just one blow, the bronze ruler broke.


    the head of the dark-skinned taoist was smashed, and his body exploded and was crushed by the raging bloody light rain.


    seeing this scene, emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors could not help but gasp.


    before, emperor qingyi was worried that su yi would be too reckless to kill the enemy alone.


    but now she realized that she had underestimated this guy.


    from the beginning, this guy has prepared many backup plans!


    for example, the karma magic card.


    for example, this fate cauldron!


    the six heavenly emperors who were trying their best to dodge in the distance could not help but be shocked and felt heavy in their hearts.


    are the powerful beings in sanqingguan lower court vulnerable to a single blow?


    at the same time, after killing a powerful enemy, instead of being happy, su yi frowned.


    he noticed that after the dark-skinned taoist died, his body turned into a broken yellow talisman!


    "puppet? if so, what magical and forbidden power does that talisman have to be able to create a living person who is not weaker than the emperor of heaven?"


    ��even, it was hidden from everyone��s eyes and ears before!��


    before su yi could think about it, other enemies were already coming to kill him.


    they are all important figures in the lower courtyard of sanqing temple, both men and women. each holds a taoist sword, a taoist seal, a fly whisk, a jade ruler, a bronze mirror and other secret treasures.


    the magical powers and powers displayed are incomparable to those of the emperor of heaven, and are terrifying beyond measure.


    when they join forces to kill together, su yiwanru is suddenly besieged by seven heavenly emperors!


    buzz!


    the obscure light rain flows from the fate cauldron, pulling the blood-colored light rain in the blood lotus forbidden area, all converging towards su yi.


    the next moment, su yi moved across the sky, holding the jade cauldron, and attacked with all his strength.


    click!


    amidst the earth-shattering noise, a bronze mirror shattered into pieces.


    the body of a woman holding a bronze mirror exploded into pieces.


    at the same time, su yi attacked one after another, killing the powerful enemies one after another as if they were devastating.


    it''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    in the blink of an eye, eight important figures in the lower courtyard of sanqingguan died suddenly on the spot one by one.


    such divine power made those heavenly emperors tremble in their hearts, and their expressions became more solemn.


    what a terrifying fate cauldron!


    in this sea of ??fate, just such a treasure can actually give an infinite realm swordsman a crushing power! !


    but su yi frowned again.


    because all the opponents who were killed were turned into broken talismans. obviously, they were not living creatures, but turned into talismans!


    su yi couldn''t help but suspect that if he had a large pile of such talismans, he would be able to sweep across the eternal heaven and trample all the emperors under his feet.


    after all, one talisman can produce a strong man who is not weaker than the emperor of heaven. what if there are ten, one hundred, or one thousand talismans?


    think about it, how terrifying would that scene be?


    while his thoughts were turning, su yi did not stop, he stepped into the sky and killed towards qing shi.


    to capture the thief, capture the king first.


    after cleaning up qingshi, the overall situation can be decided!


    at this time, qing shi''s face turned livid and he said sternly: "i can''t spare you for ruining my big business!"


    he swung the whisk with one hand and used the other hand to create a black seal.


    boom!


    when the black seal soared into the sky, it was like a black scorching sun rising, and the entire blood lotus forbidden territory shook violently.


    the void was crushed, and shocking cracks appeared in the sky.


    the bloody light rain that was raging everywhere was severely suppressed by the power released by the black seals. they stagnated in mid-air one by one, and then withered sadly.


    at this moment, both the enemy and us all changed their colors.


    the aura of the black seal is so terrifying that it shatters the walls of this secret world, and the entire secret world is about to collapse!


    the power released by the black seal is clearly far beyond the heavenly emperor level.


    not to mention those heavenly emperors and demon ancestors, the three remaining emperor corpses were all shocked!


    a cold look appeared between su yi''s brows.


    sure enough, this time the opponent possesses a treasure that exceeds the heavenly emperor level!


    accompanied by a world-shattering sound of shattering, the secret world where the blood lotus forbidden area was located could not withstand the power of the black seal and collapsed.


    the collapse of a secret world was so huge.


    the entire sea of ??destiny was alarmed, and the calm sea surface stirred up turbulent waves. immediately afterwards, a vast hurricane-like light of destiny''s tribulation roared out and wreaked havoc on the entire sea area.


    in recent times, countless ascetics have entered the sea of ??destiny. some have died, but most are still there.


    at this time, these ascetics from all over the world were all horrified to find that a huge storm of karma and calamity was set off on the calm sea.


    in just an instant, countless cultivators died tragically in this natural and man-made disaster.


    at this moment, qing shi had activated the black seal with unimaginable power and was heading towards su yi town.


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors were feeling extremely nervous.


    su yi frowned, feeling an unprecedented fatal threat. while using the cauldron of fate, a destiny book quietly appeared in his palm. but at this moment, a series of changes happened.

 Chapter 3090

    the six heavenly emperors dodged immediately, moved with all their strength, and escaped from the area where the secret world collapsed.


    a green-gold ferocious bird suddenly appeared out of thin air, waving its wings like clouds hanging from the sky, and took away the three remaining emperor corpses.


    a big hand that covered the sky shot out across the sky, completely covering the power released by the black seal and suppressing it severely.


    next to qing shi, a middle-aged taoist wearing a taoist robe, with a flowing willow beard and an immortal air appeared out of thin air.


    raise your hand and grab it.


    the black dao seal has gathered all its power and fell into the hands of the middle-aged taoist.


    and under the sky, the big hand covering the sky disappeared.


    the originally turbulent world, the collapsing secret world, and the sea of ??fate that was raging with karma and tribulations all fell into an abnormal silence at this moment.


    just like everything that happened just now, was directly suppressed and dissipated into nothingness!


    and all this happened in an instant.


    incredibly fast.


    the six heavenly emperors stood under the dome of the sky far away, looking surprised and suspicious.


    in another area, the green-gold ferocious bird converged its wings and quietly transformed into a beautiful woman in feathers. her eyes were golden, and billions of light rain flowed from her body, sheltering the three emperor corpses behind her.


    not only did emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors not relax, their expressions became even more solemn.


    because there are too many changes happening in this moment.


    before, the woman in feathers who was transformed into a green-gold ferocious bird never appeared at all, but she took away three emperor corpses at the critical moment.


    likewise, the middle-aged taoist priest never appeared.


    however, his appearance was even more frightening. he almost single-handedly suppressed all the chaos and turmoil in the world!


    the power of those means is simply unfathomable.


    su yi narrowed his eyes.


    if the black seal is a treasure that goes beyond the realm of the emperor, then the middle-aged taoist''s conduct is clearly far beyond the realm of the emperor, and he has already transcended the eternal path.


    it must be a terrifying existence from the other side!


    "grown ups!?"


    qingshi''s face suddenly changed.


    the middle-aged taoist scolded: "nonsense, if i hadn''t arrived in time, you would have caused a big disaster!"


    as he spoke, the middle-aged taoist touched his fingertips.


    boom!


    qing shi''s figure exploded and flew like a rain of light.


    and a yellowing talisman floated into the middle-aged taoist''s palm.


    when su yi witnessed all this, how could he not understand that the clear stone was also transformed by a talisman?


    this is really shocking.


    after all, qing shi was like a leader among the enemies before, leading this carefully prepared killing spree and setting up a terrifying forbidden formation.


    his every move, every word and every action was no different from a living person.


    emperor lian''e also respectfully called him "brother tao".


    who dares to imagine that such a big living person was transformed by a mysterious talisman?


    not to mention su yi, everyone else present who witnessed this scene was also shocked and their minds were in turmoil.


    what kind of magical talisman is this that has such wonderful functions?


    heaven and earth are silent.


    the middle-aged taoist put away the yellowed talisman and raised his eyes to look at the sky. he seemed to be sure of something, and he felt visibly relaxed.


    immediately, he looked at the woman in feather clothes in the distance and said, "are you a descendant of yi tianzun''s lineage in the ancient heaven?"


    the woman in feather clothes was startled, obviously surprised, and then she bowed and said: "reporting to senior, junior hong ling, yi tianzun is the ancestor of my family!"


    the middle-aged taoist nodded slightly and said, "yi tianzun and one of my founders of sanqingguan once had a deep and good relationship. i won''t embarrass you. let''s go."


    the woman in feathers hesitated for a moment and said: "these three emperor corpses were all members of our ancient heaven before they were alive. i wonder if the younger generation can take them away together?" the middle-aged taoist said: "you should know that this kind of weirdness seems to be immortal. the reason why their corpses can persist to this day is because of the sea of ??fate. once they leave this place, they will be like water without a source or a tree without a root. they will inevitably rot completely and become


    for ashes. "


    the woman in feather robe whispered: "to be honest with you, seniors, this junior has received the ''edict of silence'', one of the nine edicts of heaven taught by the ancestor, which is enough to establish a ''secret realm of silence'' and take away the corpses of these three people intact." .��


    "the edict of silence?"


    the middle-aged taoist''s eyes became strange, "so, your sect''s founder didn''t suffer in the first place?"


    the woman in feather said: "no."


    after hearing this, su yi could no longer calm down.


    yi tianzun!


    that was the "honor of all emperors" in the early prehistoric times, who single-handedly created the prehistoric heaven, and was truly the number one myth in the early prehistoric times!


    the original battle for domination was fought between the powerful men from the prehistoric heaven led by yi tianzun, and the innate gods and demons army led by shiyin true ancestor.


    when true ancestor shiyin talked about yi tianzun, he was very emotional and had to admit how powerful yi tianzun was.


    who can imagine that such a great emperor in the early prehistoric times is still alive today, eons later?


    in addition, the "edict of silence" spoken by the woman in feathers, hong ling, also attracted su yi''s attention.


    at this moment, not only su yi, but also some people who knew the secrets of the early prehistoric period could not calm down and were shocked by the truth that yi tianzun was still alive.


    "it''s incredible. no wonder yi tianzun was appreciated by the patriarch of our sect. he is indeed a man of great fortune."


    the middle-aged taoist sighed with emotion, "in that case, you can take them away."


    the woman in yuyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, senior!"


    after that, he left chong with the three emperor corpses.


    before leaving, the woman in yuyi glanced at su yi, with a hint of unexplainable meaning in her eyes.


    it seems to be pity, but also seems to be regret and unwillingness.


    su yi instantly understood that this woman from the ancient heaven had most likely been eyeing him before!


    but obviously, because of the appearance of the middle-aged taoist, she had no choice but to give up and choose to retreat.


    su yi immediately said: "if you are unwilling, you can stay. i promise to give you a chance to surrender."


    everyone was stunned and shocked by su yi''s abrupt words.


    the woman in feather frowned and sneered: "in front of that senior, you are certain to die, how can you still dare to bark like this?"


    after that, he broke through the air and left.


    su yi couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, as if he had seen the "edict of silence" missed before his eyes.


    regarding such an episode, the middle-aged taoist feng qingyun smiled lightly and didn''t care at all.


    surprisingly, he still ignored su yi, but looked at the six heavenly emperors in the distance.


    "this time, thank you all for taking the initiative and ''inviting'' fellow daoist su to this sea of ??fate."


    the middle-aged taoist said warmly, "to express my gratitude, i have prepared a small gift for you."


    he waved his sleeves.


    more than ten kinds of treasures of various kinds roared up and floated in front of the six heavenly emperors, shining brightly and shining in the sky.


    those were clearly heavenly emperor-level treasures, releasing shocking power fluctuations that were dazzling.


    all of a sudden, the six heavenly emperors couldn''t help but feel shocked, and their eyes widened.


    with their eyesight, they could instantly tell that all of these dozen kinds of imperial weapons were top-level rare treasures.


    they are all refined from the fragments of the eternal emperor''s throne, and have incredible magical effects!


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    before the winner was decided, this bull-nosed person had already started discussing merit and rewards in front of him?


    "these are all treasures left at the bottom of the sea of ??destiny in the early prehistoric times. i just don''t know if they can penetrate your dharma eyes."


    the middle-aged taoist said softly.


    the six heavenly emperors all spoke immediately to express their gratitude.


    it can be seen that these emperors are also very happy when facing this unexpected joy.


    "then put it away."


    the middle-aged taoist said, "next, i want to have a chat with the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city. if you have nothing else to do, you can leave now."


    from beginning to end, the middle-aged taoist''s attitude has always been very peaceful and as leisurely as a cloud.


    but every move he made had the air of dominating everything.


    no matter how gentle the words came from his mouth, they still gave people a sense that they could not be disobeyed or resisted!


    the six emperors looked at each other and agreed.


    in fact, they were very unwilling.


    after all the hard work, the prey has to give up in the end. who can be willing to do so?


    but at this moment, they had no choice but to refuse.


    that middle-aged taoist was too unfathomable, he was obviously a big shot from the other side of destiny!


    fortunately, they didn''t get nothing, at least they got some compensation.


    the only regret is that i will no longer be able to see the scene of su yi''s suffering...


    but just when they were about to leave, su yi said: "wait a minute, don''t you want to see how i clean up that awesome nose?"


    the six heavenly emperors all felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    it''s already this time, and he''s still making such noises. does this guy really not know how to write the word "death"?


    the middle-aged taoist just smiled and said nothing.


    he was calm from beginning to end, making him appear inscrutable and impossible to underestimate.


    in the end, the six heavenly emperors decided to leave.


    two dogs fight, play off.


    however, that also requires having the background and ability of a "fisherman".


    the six heavenly emperors did not think that in such a situation, they had the opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    instead of doing this, it is a wise choice to leave temporarily and sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    as if reading their thoughts, su yi laughed sarcastically, "the mighty emperor, or six people joining forces, but now they don''t even have the backbone left?"


    unabashed sarcasm.


    but the six heavenly emperors ignored him and left directly!


    this is not the time for a vicious fight, the top priority is to protect yourself wisely.


    at this point, only su yi and others and the middle-aged taoist with mysterious origins were left in this ruined and withered secret world.


    the atmosphere also became dull and depressing.


    at this time, the middle-aged taoist finally looked at su yi and said slowly:


    "a long time ago, qing shi was a taoist boy next to me. he served me since he was a child. later, when he became independent, i arranged for him to work in the lower courtyard of sanqing temple."


    "but...he died, killed by people from sword emperor city."


    "no one in the lower courtyard of sanqing temple survived."


    "this blood feud cannot be settled like this. what do you think?"


    the calm and indifferent voice echoed between the sky and the sea, and a heart-stopping invisible pressure filled every inch of the void.


    qingshi and others are already dead?


    emperor qingyi and others were shocked. does this mean that the qingshi and others who appeared just now were really transformed by some talismans?


    "there was a flaw in what i wrote yesterday. goldfish brought dead people like qingshi to life. thank you to the brother who corrected me.


    this flaw cannot be repaired. we can only adjust the plot in today''s update, dismantle the original climax, and use the appearance of a middle-aged taoist to repair this flaw.


    in the future, goldfish will try their best to avoid this kind of injury of "drawing the dead to life". finally, thank you again for your corrections. "

 Chapter 3091

    in the final battle of the destiny war, li sansheng, gongye futu and others from sword emperor city appeared, bringing with them a bunch of bloody heads.


    those were all the powerful men of sanqingguan lower court who were killed.


    among them are qing shi and others.


    but just now, when su yi saw qing shi and others, he was still confused.


    now i finally understand.


    "how do you plan to settle this blood feud?"


    su yi said casually.


    the middle-aged taoist was indeed terrifying to an unfathomable level.


    but su yi would not be intimidated by this.


    "according to the rules of hidden world mountain, i shouldn''t have appeared."


    the middle-aged taoist''s expression was dull, "however, this is the sea of ??fate. after killing you here, i will have a way to escape. even those hidden beings who appear in the world cannot stop me."


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors felt chills in their hearts.


    who can''t see that this middle-aged taoist has already made all preparations to deal with su yi?


    su yi thoughtfully said, "if i guess correctly, your so-called escape method is related to the ''untie boat'' deep in the sea of ??fate, right?"


    the middle-aged taoist was obviously startled and said in surprise: "have you ever heard of not tying a boat?"


    su yi sighed: "in your eyes, are everyone else fools?"


    the middle-aged taoist thought for a moment, then seemed to understand, and said, "that''s right. it''s not strange that you got the fate cauldron and learned about the ''not tied to the boat'' thing."


    as he spoke, he held out a hand.


    the black seal that had been used by the fake "qing shi" appeared out of thin air.


    suddenly, a terrifying and almost suffocating murderous intention filled the whole place, covering all directions.


    especially emperor qingyi and others, they felt the terrifying murderous intent like a sword at their throats, and their bodies could not help but tense up quietly.


    his expression became extremely solemn.


    this middle-aged taoist was so terrifying. it was a very random action, but his murderous intention was everywhere, covering the sky and the earth!


    at this time, the middle-aged taoist held the black dao seal in one hand and said calmly, "sanqing temple and sword emperor city are our eternal enemies. if i kill you, the remnants of sword emperor city will no longer be able to stir up trouble, and sword emperor city will also it will exist in name only.��


    "if this goal can be achieved..."


    speaking of this, the middle-aged taoist suddenly smiled and said, "even if i, lingjue, die here today, i will have no regrets!"


    boom!


    he turned his palm, and the black seal roared.


    a clear ray of light soared into the sky, turning into endless talisman cloud patterns, covering the sky.


    as the countless talismans spread, the sea area was also covered, and the void in all directions seemed to be frozen, falling into a strange stagnation.


    at this moment, emperor qingyi and others felt a strong sense of crisis and did not hesitate to take action.


    boom--!


    emperor qingyi set off billions of stars, like an endless starry sky appearing, to break the confinement of this world.


    this is her most powerful method, concluded by the "stardust rules" of the eternal emperor, called "star prison"!


    but in just a moment, with the emergence of an invisible and mysterious power of terrifying talismans, emperor qingyi''s most powerful blow was defeated and withered sadly!


    emperor qingyi''s slender body trembled, his pretty face was pale, and a wisp of red blood dripped from his lips.


    a look of panic appeared on that delicate and beautiful face.


    what a terrifying power.


    it��s not like a heavenly emperor like her can resist!


    the two demon ancestors also took action at the same time, also using their trump cards at the bottom of the box. however, like emperor qingyi, the power they exerted was wiped out by the mysterious power of the talisman.


    moreover, they themselves suffered heavy blows, staggered, bleeding from all their orifices, and were almost suppressed on the spot!


    suddenly, both demon ancestors were shocked.


    what kind of method is this?


    in their perception, the world turned into an invisible prison, and countless strange and mysterious taoist talismans appeared on the surface of the prison, thousands and thousands of them densely packed.


    every talisman is like a rule that represents the supreme order!


    being here, demon ancestors and emperors as powerful as them all felt insignificant and powerless.


    it was really terrifying and beyond their understanding of the avenue.


    su yi is naturally no exception.


    he also felt that desperate sense of powerlessness, as if he was a prisoner, as if he would be slaughtered at will the next moment.


    in the final battle of the destiny war, su yi had seen this kind of power.


    this is the power of the great way beyond the eternal path.


    it is a rule that only the strong on the other side of destiny can master!


    according to what the inner demon of the first life said, on this long river of destiny, even if the emperor of heaven tries his best to attract the counterattack of the rules of destiny, at most he can only end up with a lose-lose outcome against the strong man from the other side of destiny.


    there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    it''s a pity that at this moment, all directions in the world are covered by the power of the mysterious talisman. no matter how hard emperor qingyi fights, he is destined to be unable to cause the counterattack of the order of destiny. naturally, it is impossible for both sides to suffer losses with the middle-aged taoist!


    "ban!"


    in the distance, the middle-aged taoist raised his hand and pointed at su yi from a distance.


    boom!


    in the void, countless talismans emerged, densely packed, filled with mysterious and illusory clear light, shrouding su yi from the sky, the earth, and all directions.


    it''s like a tight net closing in.


    and su yi is already in the big net!


    there is no need to think that when the net is tightened, su yi will be completely imprisoned and reduced to a chopping block.


    at this extremely critical moment, su yi''s mood was as calm as snow and his expression remained as calm as ever.


    and in his palm, the life book emerged.


    wow~


    the destiny book appears with yellowish light and shadow, like a dream.


    su yi''s natal heart lamp suddenly shined brightly, opening the infinite destiny on the second page of the destiny book.


    this moment����


    the outline of an infinitely large abyss emerged across the sky and reflected around su yi''s figure, narrowly blocking the enveloping power of the talisman.


    the collision of two completely different forces produced a dull roar.


    the great abyss is in violent turmoil.


    those talismans were also partially devoured.


    no matter what, at least a murderous attack on su yi was temporarily blocked!


    the middle-aged taoist let out a light sigh, then raised his right hand and suddenly made a tao seal, pressing it in the air.


    boom!


    the next moment, countless talismans swarmed out, like the yangtze river bursting its banks, rushing towards su yi.


    suddenly, the vague shadow of the great abyss suffered a serious blow, and shocking cracks appeared.


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors felt their hearts clenched, secretly exclaiming that something was wrong!


    but there was nothing they could do.


    the power of the middle-aged taoist was too terrifying. even they were still suffering from the power emitted by those talismans. they were constantly injured and it was difficult to protect themselves. how could they still have the strength to rescue them.


    seeing that phantom of the great abyss will be completely destroyed����


    at this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the abyss, its fingers curled up like a flower.


    boom!


    a scarlet dazzling destructive power spread, blocking the power of the talisman like a river bursting its banks in one fell swoop!


    in the distance, the middle-aged taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    from within the abyss, a hand first reached out, and then an arm appeared...


    it''s like there is a person in the abyss who is struggling to get out of it!


    the middle-aged taoist frowned and did not hesitate to strike harshly.


    pick with your fingertips.


    the black seal rose into the sky, carrying a surging clear light, as if it was dragging down billions of waterfalls of light rain, and blasted towards su yi.


    the power of this blow was far greater than before, and it was obvious that he did not intend to give that figure a chance to walk out of the abyss.


    a cold snort came from the abyss.


    immediately afterwards, the shadow of the great abyss fell into pieces.


    however, as the great abyss dissipated, countless dazzling scarlet destructive forces burst out.


    it was like an eruption of a volcano that had been silent for eternity.


    sweeping under the scarlet torrent of destruction, the power of the nearby talismans that enveloped su yi were all shattered.


    even the suppressing black seal was blocked by the terrifying scarlet destructive power!


    the world was turbulent and crumbling.


    the talismans covering the ten directions of the world were like an invisible prison. at this time, the prison was also impacted, and countless talismans were defeated and dissipated.


    this scene made the middle-aged taoist''s face darken, as if he finally understood something.


    and then a voice sounded:


    "my lord, mo''s rescue is late."


    along with the sound, a figure appeared in the dazzling scarlet rain of destructive light.


    wearing a blood-stained cloth robe, her long gray-white hair fell down to her waist, and her face was thin and fair.


    he stood there, and countless scarlet rules fell down like waterfalls. the power they exuded was earth-shattering, and the oppression made the void in all directions tremble.


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors were both shocked. even though they were used to big scenes, their hearts were agitated at this moment.


    before, it was too dangerous.


    if this mysterious figure hadn''t appeared, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    unlike them, su yi was calm from beginning to end, junba''s figure stood there, never wavering.


    "it''s not that i''m late. it''s because my skills are too low and i can barely form a passage to and from the ''infinite fate abyss'', which is why it''s so laborious for you to come out."


    su yi shook his head slightly.


    what appeared in front of him was mo hanyi.


    the first imperial master of the ming demon lineage in ancient and modern times!


    an unparalleled being who once crossed the river of destiny, crossed the other side, and faced off against xiao jian!


    as early as when he speculated that there was someone else behind emperor e tian, ??su yi suspected that the other person was most likely a character from the other side.


    especially when it was determined that the ultimate goal of emperor e tian''s fight for the fate cauldron was to not tie the boat, su yi could roughly judge that the person behind emperor e tian was destined to come from the other side.


    therefore, it was also at that time that su yi began to plan how to deal with this kind of thing once it happened.


    therefore, asking "mo hanyi" to take action became one of su yi''s choices.


    at the beginning, su yi had reached an agreement with mo hanyi, and mo hanyi also expressed his stance. he alone agreed to surrender to su yi first!


    for this reason, he also signed a life contract and stayed in the infinite life abyss!


    because of this, su yi was not worried about asking mo hanyi to take action.


    as his mind was spinning, su yi looked at mo hanyi, "what about it? can we kill him?"


    mo hanyi turned around and looked at the middle-aged taoist in the distance. with just one movement of turning around, the scarlet killing aura flowing all over his body began to surge, like a rotating wave and roaring lava, bringing indescribable terrifying oppression.

 Chapter 3092

    in just a moment, mo hanyi replied:


    "can!"


    this is an extremely certain tone.


    the middle-aged taoist in the distance couldn''t help but laugh, "above eternity, in order to find your roots and become an ancestor, on this avenue, could you have become an ancestor?"


    the voice was full of ridicule.


    mo hanyi pointed at the sky, "if i take action, i can easily trigger the counterattack of the order of destiny. if i hold you back, you will be unable to escape. do you think this is enough to kill you?"


    the smile on the middle-aged taoist''s face suddenly disappeared, "in this case, you are destined to die."


    mo hanyi smiled and said, "my life source will not dissipate. i will have the opportunity to recover in the future. what about you?"


    he was indeed confident and did not lie. however, for those who were detained and suppressed by the destiny book, the power of the "birth character" where the life originated has been deprived of one part by the destiny book and suppressed in the destiny book.


    in this case, as long as the life book is immortal and the life officer is alive, he does not have to worry about complete death.


    the middle-aged taoist frowned, and then said calmly: "to put it bluntly, even if the order of fate bites back, it can''t do anything to me."


    "your majesty, please use the karma ten thousand demons card."


    mo hanyi turned around and bowed to su yi.


    in terms of etiquette, this imperial master of the life demon lineage was impeccable.


    su yi nodded slightly.


    mo hanyi raised his hand and grabbed it.


    whoosh!


    the ten thousand demons of past karma, which was originally in the hands of emperor qingyi, turned into a ray of light and fell into mo hanyi''s palm.


    then, mo hanyi raised his hand to pull up the long gray hair that was scattered behind his back, and tied it into a bun on the top of his head.


    he then took a step forward and said, "i don''t believe it!"


    boom!


    the ten thousand demonic cards of karma roared, releasing a monstrous scarlet brilliance. this palm-sized


    the small jade tablet actually underwent an incredible change in mo hanyi''s hands, turning into a blood-red jade ruler.


    as mo hanyi took action, a dazzling blood light shot out from the jade ruler, like a sky-breaking blade.


    its light is so powerful that it dyes the sky.


    the world that was originally covered by countless talismans suddenly suffered a terrible impact.


    before the blow could land, the middle-aged taoist immediately stopped it.


    the black seal soared into the sky, bursting into brilliant light, and countless talismans splashed out like moonlight.


    boom!


    mo hanyi''s attack dissipated and was blocked.


    however, such a collision caused the heaven and earth to tremble in all directions, and countless talismans were obliterated.


    the entire "prison"-like world shows signs of falling apart.


    the middle-aged taoist waved his sleeves, and the black seal shone brightly, creating a new prison, which was also condensed with countless mysterious and strange talismans.


    at this moment, everyone can see that it is precisely with this power that the middle-aged taoist can cut off the world across the sky, cover the secrets of heaven, and make the order of destiny incomprehensible.


    and once such a prison is destroyed, the order of destiny will be shocked and fight back against the middle-aged taoist!


    "open!"


    mo hanyi jumped up and waved the jade ruler.


    the scarlet light of destruction shot through the sky, destroying the newly condensed prison in one fell swoop.


    the middle-aged taoist''s face was gloomy, and he did the same thing again, condensing a new heaven and earth prison.


    at the same time, he stepped into the sky, waved his fly whisk, and violently killed mo hanyi.


    mo hanyi let out a long roar, and a strange and terrifying bloody storm erupted from top to bottom of his body. his whole aura suddenly changed, and he started fighting fiercely with the middle-aged taoist.


    su yi had already stayed away from him, activated the cauldron of fate, and together with emperor qingyi and others, resisted the attack.


    the aftermath of the raging battle.


    but the aftermath of the battle was too terrifying and beyond the scope of eternity. even if they joined forces together, they would still suffer a severe impact.


    even su yi had to use the life-stealing technique, exert the power of the demon ancestor, and use all means to be able to withstand such a blow.


    but even so, he was still inevitably shocked.


    if this situation continues, they will suffer first before the outcome of this war is decided!


    however, su yi ignored these.


    his eyes were fixed on this battle.


    it can be seen that although mo hanyi is powerful, he has been imprisoned in the book of destiny for too long. during the fight, even though he tried his best, he was only on par with the middle-aged taoist!


    on the other hand, the strength displayed by the middle-aged taoist, who was fighting and establishing the prison of heaven and earth at the same time, was obviously stronger.


    "it turned out to be just a showy show!"


    suddenly, the middle-aged taoist said, "your life source has been severely damaged. if you continue to fight, you are destined to be no match for me!"


    there was disdain in his voice.


    after previous testing, he had roughly figured out the details of his opponent.


    a guy who once broke through the eternal path and embarked on the road of tao ancestor not long ago, his vitality was severely damaged and his origin was damaged.


    it��s not much of a threat!


    but mo hanyi chuckled, "let''s see who will die in the end!"


    boom!


    his body seemed to be on fire, and suddenly the sky burst into scarlet radiance, all of which rushed towards the sky.


    that kind of power is much more powerful than before!


    mo hanyi''s face suddenly turned pale and transparent, as if most of his energy had been drained out of him.


    undoubtedly, such a performance


    the blow cost him a heavy price!


    not good!


    the middle-aged taoist''s expression suddenly changed, and he took action without hesitation.


    "it''s too late! i dare to fight for my life, but you don''t dare, so what can you do to stop me?"


    mo hanyi laughed.


    his entire body was like a burning flame, stepping into the sky and charging forward fearlessly.


    su yi and others couldn''t help but be moved.


    at this moment, mo hanyi fully displayed the elegance of an imperial master. he was worthy of being a myth who dared to cross the river of destiny to compete with xiao jian.


    how about being seriously injured?


    so what if you work hard?


    he didn''t care at all. who could not be trembled by his arrogant attitude and the calmness with which he laughed and talked about life and death?


    boom--


    at this moment, even if the middle-aged taoist took action with all his strength, the cage on that day was completely destroyed and torn into pieces.


    but it was too late for him to forge a new cage of heaven and earth.


    because mo hanyi is working hard!


    he took action desperately, no matter how badly he was injured, he never even saw a frown on his face!


    "madman! even if you survive like this, you will never be able to truly recover your cultivation in the future!"


    the middle-aged taoist was furious and his cheeks were ashen.


    this was the rare time he got angry since he appeared.


    "let''s talk about the future matters later!"


    mo hanyi laughed.


    boom!


    as the cage of heaven and earth exploded, the entire boundless sea of ??fate boiled and rolled violently.


    visible to the naked eye, in the depths of the sky, the rules of zhou xu appeared, and the heavens were alarmed, reflecting the mysterious aura of destiny and disaster.


    on the south china sea, countless cultivators were alarmed and looked into the depths of the sky in horror.


    in the thirty-three continents of the eternal heaven realm, the cultivators of all the great sects were all frightened, realizing that deep in the sky, the rules of zhouxu had changed!


    su yi


    naturally, they noticed all this immediately.


    however, they were all in a heavy mood.


    because mo hanyi was fighting to the death!


    "the counterattack of the rules of fate is coming, niubi, you must not run away!"


    mo hanyi shouted.


    the middle-aged taoist''s face was full of murderous intent, "if you ruin my big job, i will make you die!!"


    boom!


    his divine power was rising steadily, and with a shake of his hand, the black seal roared up, knocking mo hanyi down with one blow!


    many cracks appeared on mo hanyi''s body, which was shocking.


    but he smiled and said: "didn''t run away? well, you have the backbone! finally let me take a good look at you!"


    when the two were fighting fiercely, countless shocking lights of order tribulation suddenly appeared on the sky.


    that is the calamity of fate originating from the heavenly way of zhouxu!


    originally, the sky over the sea of ??destiny was covered with thick clouds of calamity. now as these calamities of fate appeared, the thick clouds of calamity were easily torn apart and dissipated.


    immediately afterwards, a disaster of fate fell down.


    the magnificent and dazzling light illuminated the sea of ??destiny, and countless monks were horrified.


    the entire eternal heaven realm, the four directions sea, the five celestial capitals, the six pure lands... all have the aura of destiny catastrophe at this moment!


    all kinds of weird and terrifying disasters and visions appear everywhere in the world.


    outside the battlefield, su yi and others saw and felt the most clearly.


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors almost felt like suffocating, their hands and feet felt cold.


    they have attained enlightenment on the long river of destiny, and their path is closely related to the rules of destiny.


    when the calamity of fate occurs, it will have the greatest impact on them.


    su yi, on the other hand, didn''t feel much impact.


    because his road to greatness has nothing to do with destiny!


    "not good!"


    middle


    the young taoist was horrified.


    the counterattack of the order of destiny is enough to deal a fatal blow to someone like him from the other side!


    even if you don''t die, your moral conduct will be weakened and you will fall from the path!


    at this moment, mo hanyi''s body stiffened suddenly, and he felt an instinctive sense of crisis.


    there is no need to think about it. once he is counterattacked by the order of destiny, he is destined to be destroyed in an instant!


    but even so, mo hanyi didn''t retreat. instead, he made an even more terrifying attack, which was completely like a stone-destroying attack.


    the purpose is to prevent the middle-aged taoist from escaping!


    "madman--!!"


    the middle-aged taoist cursed loudly and his cheeks twisted.


    he did plan to escape and didn''t want to risk his life at all, but he never expected that mo hanyi would be so crazy.


    at this time, the calamity of fate has struck.


    at this moment, the middle-aged taoist''s hair stood on end with horror, and the ghosts of the dead emerged.


    mo hanyi looked up to the sky and laughed, his heart filled with joy!


    but at this moment, an unexpected change suddenly happened.


    an old man in gray clothes with a childish face and white hair appeared out of thin air, offering a black talisman that spread out in the void like a scroll, blocking the catastrophe of fate that was coming down at the last moment.


    as the black talisman spreads, the fate of the sky is completely obscured.


    at the same time--


    another taoist wearing a black taoist robe appeared out of thin air, stood in front of the middle-aged taoist, and waved his sleeves gently.


    boom!


    mo hanyi''s figure flew out like a kite with its string broken.


    his face was full of surprise and unwillingness.


    immediately, his heavily injured body was torn apart and exploded in mid-air like paper.


    blood spilled like a waterfall.

 Chapter 3093

    the counterattack from the order of destiny was resolved at the critical moment by an old man in gray who suddenly appeared.


    mo hanyi, on the other hand, was killed by a taoist xuanyi with a wave of his sleeve!


    this sudden change was completely beyond su yi''s expectation.


    it also made emperor qingyi and others stunned and opened their eyes wide.


    how could... be like this?


    mo hanyi is such a terrifying being. he looks at life and death with a smile, looks proud, and is willing to die in a battle with a middle-aged taoist.


    but in the end, he didn''t even have the chance to die together, and was killed with a wave of his sleeve!


    the bloody scene stimulated emperor qingyi and others to tremble physically and mentally, feeling an inexplicable sadness and anger.


    su yi stood there, his expression as calm as before, but there was uncontrollable anger surging deep in those deep eyes!


    this was the first time he asked mo hanyi to take action.


    mo hanyi lived up to his expectations. even when faced with a being from the other side, he never flinched and risked his life.


    even if he loses, su yi won''t say anything.


    but unfortunately, mo hanyi chose to fight to the death without any hesitation!


    such courage and broad-mindedness alone touched su yi''s heart and made him admire him, which greatly changed his impression of mo hanyi, the imperial master of the life demon lineage.


    however, su yi didn''t expect that mo hanyi would be killed like that!


    an indescribable and nameless anger was like a spark that ignited the anger accumulated deep in su yi''s heart.


    these old bastards didn''t take the contract signed between hidden world mountain and the inner demon of the first life seriously at all!


    otherwise, why would this moment appear one after another?


    otherwise, how could mo hanyi suffer?


    heaven and earth returned to silence.


    the terrifying vision of disaster deep in the sky has quietly disappeared.


    the old man in gray raised his hand and waved, and the black talisman fell in his palm. then he turned his head and looked at the taoist in xuanyi with a frown.


    "guan shui, why did you kill someone? how can i explain this to hidden world mountain?"


    the old man in gray looked a little gloomy.


    next to the middle-aged taoist, the taoist xuanyi said apologetically: "master, please calm down. i just wanted to save people. i didn''t expect that guy to be so fragile and unable to withstand the force of a flick of his sleeves."


    the old man in gray sighed, "the rules of fate have been touched, which has caused changes in the rules of zhou tian. this matter... cannot be hidden."


    taoist xuanyi said softly: "we have taken over the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city. those old guys in hidden world mountain are eager to see it come to fruition. who will not forgive us at sanqing temple?"


    as he spoke, a sarcastic curve appeared on the corner of his lips, "only because of the inner demon of the great master of sword emperor city? haha, it can''t stir up trouble!"


    the old man in gray clothes suddenly fell silent, his expression uncertain.


    taoist xuanyi said: "uncle master, you don''t need to worry about this. rules are dead and people are alive. things have already happened, so why worry about anything else? do you think hidden world mountain will not give us sanqing guanzi?" "


    the old man in gray sighed and took out a secret talisman, "forget it, i''ll talk to hidden world mountain."


    taoist xuanyi suddenly laughed, "with uncle master coming forward, this matter is no longer a concern."


    he suddenly turned his head, looked at su yi in the distance, and said with a smile, "the poor taoist guan shui comes from the taiqing lineage, lingjue is my disciple, and i founded the lower courtyard of sanqing guan."


    with that said, he took one step forward.


    the world is turned upside down and the space is in chaos.


    and his people have appeared in front of su yi.


    just with his indescribably terrifying power, su yi was firmly imprisoned!


    this is a huge gap in cultivation.


    too disparate.


    even if su yi had the fighting power to compete with the emperor of heaven, his cultivation and energy at this moment seemed vulnerable and he was completely suppressed!


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors were even more shocked.


    because they couldn''t move, they didn''t even have the strength to stretch out a finger!


    it��s over!


    in an instant, everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom.


    faced with such terrifying existences from the other side, who can be their opponent in the entire eternal realm?


    in the distance, the middle-aged taoist man was relieved.


    mo hanyi''s desperate attitude before had shocked him, especially the counterattack from the rules of fate, which made him feel like he was dead.


    fortunately, master is here at the critical moment!


    and he came with his uncle, shi, to turn things around and turn the tide in one fell swoop.


    in this situation, su yi is doomed!


    "blood debts must be repaid with blood, as a matter of course."


    guan shui looked at su yi, like a dragon in the sky looking down at an ant, "it''s your turn to choose, and you have to risk your life!"


    he stretched out a hand, trying to do something.


    boom!


    a domineering and boundless secret seal power, like the setting sun, struck guanshui''s state of mind hard.


    this is the "light seal of heart and life"!


    the most powerful supernatural power from the second page of the book of destiny.


    although su yi''s cultivation and energy were suppressed, his mental strength was still there, and this was the scene that happened in front of him.


    however, what made su yi feel heavy was that this blow... failed to get him out of the predicament!


    taoist xuanyi, who claimed to be a "guan shui", only let out a muffled groan from his lips and shook his figure before the power of the "heart and fate light seal" was resolved.


    he looked at su yi in surprise, "what a terrifying mental power. have you already lit up your natal heart lamp?"


    the natal heart lamp?


    the middle-aged taoist ling jue in the distance was also shocked.


    this level of mental state cultivation is rare on the other side of eternity. even among those ancestor-level traditions, only a handful of old monsters possess this level of mental state cultivation!


    who dares to imagine that a young sword cultivator at the infinite realm level would have such an incredible state of mind?


    "as expected of the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city."


    guan shui let out a sigh.


    the voice was still echoing, and he struck again without warning.


    in the void, immeasurable divine radiance condensed and turned into a dazzling divine chain of order, wrapping around su yi layer by layer like a spiritual snake.


    the power of rules emanating from the divine chain of order completely imprisoned su yi''s cultivation, energy, spirit, and even soul.


    during this period, su yi tried his best to use the secret power of the state of mind, but failed to really shake guan shui.


    this taoist who looks like a young man with frost-white temples is far more powerful than the middle-aged taoist ling jue.


    although his state of mind was attacked by dao bombs again and again, he was able to resist them one by one!


    "it''s done! from now on, you will be a piece of fish on a chopping board, and i can only slaughter you at will."


    guan shui smiled slightly, raised his fingertips, and pressed them towards su yi''s eyebrows.


    at this moment, a look of determination surged deep in su yi''s eyes.


    in the sea of ??consciousness, the nine hell swords clattered.


    in the life book, the avatars of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations and wuji buddha suddenly stood up.


    in his mind, his heart and soul seemed to be burning, and he sacrificed the heavenly hatred sword.


    the "bodhi leaf" that has never been shaken is quietly shining.


    all kinds of trump cards must be used together at this moment.


    but at this moment����


    in the eternal sky, a dazzling divine rainbow was reflected, soaring straight into the sky.


    immediately, zhou xu''s rules suddenly became chaotic and violent.


    in the sky and on the earth, the thirty-three continents, the four seas...the sky in every place reflected incredible fate and disasters.


    a beautiful figure walked out of jingtian pavilion.


    one step forward, like going against the chaos of time and space, leaving the eternal heaven and passing through the vast south china sea.


    and when this step was taken, that beautiful figure had already appeared in the sea of ??fate!


    just one step, spanning an infinite distance!


    the expression of the old man in gray suddenly changed.


    the black talisman he offered originally covered the sky and blocked the counterattack of the order of destiny.


    but at this moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the black talisman and fell apart in the sky.


    guan shui suddenly stiffened as if he had been stimulated.


    his outstretched right hand was just a few inches away from touching su yi''s forehead.


    but at this moment, a sharp edge appeared out of thin air and cut off his right hand.


    blood spurts.


    the right hand is thrown into the air and flies up.


    looking at the water is terrifying, and the figure retreats violently.


    almost at the same time, a beautiful figure appeared beside su yi out of thin air.


    wearing a simple plain-colored long coat, she has a smart appearance and a quiet demeanor, and her black hair is casually pulled into a loose bun.


    standing there casually, it gives people a charm as calm as water and soft as clouds.


    she seemed to appear silently, but the entire eternal heaven realm had already been alarmed, and in the depths of the sky throughout the world, there was a terrifying catastrophe of fate surging.


    the boundless time and space that passed between that step left a long-lasting space crack!


    in this world, i am afraid that no one can imagine how someone could come to the sea of ??destiny in one step from the eternal realm of heaven.


    at the same time she arrived, the black talisman edict offered by the old man in gray was destroyed!


    guan shui''s right hand was severed!


    everything happens in an instant.


    it was so fast that su yi, who had originally planned to use up all his cards, couldn''t help but be startled.


    he immediately recognized that the person who came was ruosu, a descendant of fangcun mountain!


    "if we had known that this change in zhou xu''s rules was related to fellow taoist, we would not have put fellow taoist in such a predicament."


    ruosu was a little apologetic.


    with a wave of her hand, the divine chain of order that imprisoned su yi''s cultivation, soul, and tao body was shattered inch by inch.


    even the invisible pressure that suppressed emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors also disappeared and disappeared.


    su yi survived the desperate situation, and his mind was a little unable to calm down, and said: "could it be that i used the bodhi leaves just now..."


    ruosu nodded, "when i noticed the change in zhou xu''s rules, i paid attention to it. then i sensed its aura, and i realized something was wrong and rushed over immediately."


    su yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    from the moment he planned to sacrifice the bodhi leaf to ruosu appearing here, it only took a moment.


    appearing here from the far away eternal heaven in an instant?


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors were both surprised.


    in the distance, the gray-clothed old man, guan shui and the middle-aged taoist ling jue had extremely different expressions on their faces, and they were also shocked inside.


    in an instant, the destiny of the whole world changes. who is this woman?


    how high a level of morality must one have to dare to act so unscrupulously?


    isn''t she afraid of counterattack by the rules of fate?


    at this time, ruosu had already said softly to su yi: "fellow taoist, please rest for a moment while i come to kill them." the soft voice was still echoing, and ruosu had raised his head, looking at the turbulent and chaotic fate of the catastrophe, and said softly : "when the people from hidden world mountain come, i will also ask for an explanation!"

 Chapter 3094

    ruosu raised her jade hand and touched it casually.


    a ray of light rose into the sky, covering the sky, and also covering the fateful catastrophe that was about to break out!


    those methods are far more magical and incredible than the old man in gray using black talismans to cover up the secrets of heaven.


    then, ruosu moved his eyes and looked at the old man in gray and others.


    for a moment, the old man in gray felt awe-inspiring, and out of a sense of crisis, he suddenly took out a wooden ruler and held it a little empty.


    wow!


    in the void, the avenue flows regularly, evolving into a magical tai chi pattern, black and white, with yin and yang rotating and blocking the front.


    the old man in gray clothes moved with guan shui and ling jue and evacuated decisively, obviously trying to escape!


    ruosu''s eyes were as cold as ice and she raised her hand.


    boom!


    in all directions, time and space collapsed.


    the three old men in gray were surrounded by collapsed cracks in all directions, blocking their retreat like a chasm.


    as for the tai chi pattern blocking it, it had already exploded like paper.


    such terrifying methods completely changed the color of the old man in gray.


    "rise!"


    with a wave of his sleeve, billions of rays of light were reflected around him, and he used a supreme taoist magical power to actually build a space-time portal in the place where time and space collapsed!


    "walk!"


    the old man in gray took guanshui and lingjue into the portal of time and space.


    but an embarrassing scene happened.


    at that time, the space portal froze there, falling into a strange stillness, motionless, obviously completely blocked!


    suddenly, the heart of the old man in gray sank to the bottom of his heart.


    that woman in plain clothes was too terrifying, far beyond his imagination!


    "in front of me, you, an old guy who has not yet touched the ancestral realm, still want to take people away?"


    ruosu''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    guanshui said in a deep voice: "fellow taoist, we come from the three pure aspects. if you do this, are you trying to become an enemy of our three pure aspects? it is true that your taoism is higher than ours, but if you let me, the founder of the three pure aspects... "


    it could be seen that guan shui was also panicked and had to move out of the sect behind him to threaten him.


    and you must know that before, he was like a master, killing mo hanyi with the wave of his sleeves, and even imprisoning su yi with ease!


    but now, when facing ruosu, he obviously lost his confidence!


    seeing such a scene, emperor qingyi and others were shocked and touched at the same time.


    without waiting for guan shui to finish speaking, ruosu had already raised his hand.


    puff!


    guan shui''s head was thrown into the air, and his body suddenly shattered into countless ashes, flying into the sky.


    "master!!"


    lingjue was shocked and immediately hugged guan shui''s head to save his life.


    gu shui''s head turned into ashes in his hands and disappeared in an instant.


    before he died, guan shui''s face was full of shock, his mouth opened wide, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    all this shocked lingjue to the point where her whole body shivered, and her hands and feet began to tremble uncontrollably.


    his master guan shui is one of the twelve true guardians of the taiqing sect. his status is second only to the headmaster of the taiqing sect.


    in the entire sanqing temple, it is also said to be a high-ranking and powerful person!


    but now, it was wiped out in an instant!


    not even a trace of life was left.


    how can lingjue not be shocked, horrified, or saddened by this?


    "you����"


    the gray-clothed old man''s face was livid, and murderous intent surged in his eyes, "it''s too much to bully someone!!"


    ruosu hummed, nodded and said, "that''s right, i''m just bullying you. what''s wrong?"


    while speaking, she glanced at ling jue inadvertently.


    the expression of the old man in gray changed again, and he immediately held out an apricot-yellow flag, spreading out a thick, dim light, and sheltering lingjue''s entire body.


    but just for a moment, the apricot-yellow flag whined, and countless cracks appeared on the flag surface like paper.


    lingjue exploded together with the dim yellow light and turned into flying ash!


    su yi and the others were all shocked.


    he didn''t see ruosu take action at all, he just glanced at the middle-aged taoist lingjue, and the latter died suddenly!


    the old man in gray clothes was obviously aware of it and immediately tried to rescue him, but his efforts failed and even the treasures he sacrificed were destroyed!


    who can not be surprised by such means?


    at this time, ruosu said softly to su yi, "it''s not troublesome to kill that old guy, it just wastes a little time. fellow taoist, you might as well sit down and rest and wait for a while."


    su yi: "..."


    who can sit still at this time?


    in the distance, the old man in gray had livid cheeks and said word by word: "i am old and incompetent, but i want to try to see if you can kill me!"


    boom!


    he waved his big sleeves and took out the wooden ruler in his hand, which transformed into a simple taoist temple. the wooden ruler turned into the word "formation" and hung high above the door of the taoist temple like a plaque.


    suddenly, the taoist temple seemed to turn into reality, releasing a terrifying divine power that oppressed the heavens.


    before doing this, su yi and the others would have been killed on the spot by such a powerful force, let alone resisting.


    but now, since ruosu appeared, the place where they were standing was like turning into a pure land without any influence!


    under the sky, the taoist temple shines, suppressing and killing people.


    ruosu moved her lotus steps lightly, and as her clothes fluttered, a ray of clear light as bright as the moonlight swept out.


    compared to that taoist temple, this ray of light was extremely small.


    but what was shocking was that this ray of light easily shattered the word "formation" on the door of the taoist temple.


    immediately, the entire taoist temple suddenly collapsed and turned into countless light rains.


    and ruosu has raised his jade hand, a little away.


    the movements are casual, just like swiping a brush and splashing ink.


    a dazzling white rainbow suddenly shot out!


    the old man in gray clothes shrank his eyes and took out many treasures in one breath, including copper lamps, fly whisks, talisman swords, bells and chimes, etc.


    they all release terrifying and boundless power, reflecting all kinds of grand and mysterious visions.


    but that white divine rainbow was as powerful as a broken bamboo, showing an invincible posture.


    boom! boom! boom!


    first, a copper lamp was torn apart, then the fly whisk was broken into two pieces, the talisman sword was knocked away, the screams shook the sky, a hole was cut through the bell chime, and it fell weakly...


    after defeating those treasures, the power of the white divine rainbow was only weakened by half, and it continued to rush towards the old man in gray.


    the old man in gray shouted lowly and resisted with all his strength.


    although the blow was finally neutralized, his whole body was shaken and flew dozens of feet backwards.


    an old face turned blue and white, and his hands were bleeding!


    slowly speaking, it all happened almost instantly.


    ruosu never stopped, his parallel fingers were like a knife, and he ignored everything.


    it''s as casual and natural as holding scissors to prune flower branches.


    but under this blow, a straight crack suddenly appeared in time and space, spreading towards the old man in gray.


    at this moment, the gray-clothed old man''s hair stood on end, as if he finally understood the level of his opponent''s cultivation. he did not dare to hesitate any more and crushed a simple jade pendant into pieces.


    boom!


    the world trembled violently, and endless divine brilliance swept out.


    a taoist wearing a fishtail crown, long snow-white hair, and a face like a young man appeared out of thin air.


    billions of precious lights reflected around him, with endless clear brilliance. where he stood, nebulae gathered under his feet, slowly rotating, as if he were stepping on a universe.


    the eyes were as bright as the scorching sun, and as the eyes turned, it seemed as if there were countless mysterious runes of the avenue floating up and down like the tide.


    as this person appeared, an indescribable terrifying pressure also enveloped the world.


    and all ruosuna''s power was offset by a bright divine radiance after this person appeared.


    patriarch?


    su yi''s heart trembled. could it be that he was an ancestor-level giant like zhi wuwen and bu shenghan?


    as soon as this idea came to mind, ruosu already said: "sanqing guan has been passed down to this day, and there are three founders of the sect. they are the founders of taiqing, yuqing, and shangqing."


    "under the three people, there are five generations of patriarchs of sanqing temple. this human name is ''kongche''. he is the fifth generation patriarch of sanqing temple and comes from the taiqing lineage."


    "however, the ''kong che'' in front of you is just a will body."


    only then did su yi suddenly understand.


    this is the foundation of the first sect in the zhongxuan dao ruins. as the ancestral source of taoism, the reason why sanqingguan can be listed as the first ancestor-level giant force of the tao sect is not in vain.


    at the same time--


    "the disciple is incompetent and has to ask the ancestor to take action!"


    the old man in gray lowered his head, looking ashamed.


    kong che, the fifth-generation founder of sanqingguan with long snow-white hair and a fishtail crown, nodded slightly and looked at ruosu in the distance.


    "your excellency?"


    there was a hint of doubt in his tone, and he obviously didn''t recognize ruosu.


    ruosu looked calm and said, "nobody."


    kong che smiled and said: "the four words "nobody" cannot bear the weight of your greatness."


    ruosu said: "there''s so much nonsense!"


    the next moment, she stepped into the sky and pulled out a boxing stance in an extremely domineering manner.


    boom!


    on the graceful figure of ruosu and pingting, there is a mysterious and terrifying aura rising steadily.


    in the blink of an eye, it covered the whole world and suppressed the aura of kong che, the fifth generation founder of sanqingguan!


    the smile disappeared from kong che''s face, and he said in surprise: "returning to the original nature and becoming an ancestor, taoism has entered the divine realm! i didn''t expect that you are actually a ''taoist ancestor''! please calm down and discuss the matter carefully. if you take action..."


    the sound stopped suddenly.


    because at this moment, ruosu had already punched.


    the fist was very delicate, as white as jade, and its power was simple and direct.


    but when this punch was fired, he suddenly felt like "who else in the world would be better than me?"


    a kind of brilliant trend that can be broken with one punch even if there is a chasm in front of it and fate blocks it!


    su yi and others had never been affected by the power of the fist, but when they witnessed this scene, their hearts and souls were severely shocked and amazed.


    what kind of moral conduct is required to deliver such a punch?


    boom!


    in the distance, kong che made seals with his hands to block.


    but under this punch, his will body was obviously not good enough and was directly penetrated!


    a hole appeared in front of me!


    there are countless cracks around the hole, which are spreading towards kong che''s body at an alarming speed.


    the fifth-generation patriarch of sanqingguan looked down at his injuries, and only had time to sigh. his figure suddenly disintegrated like cracked porcelain, turning into billowing smoke and dissipating.


    and ruosu put away his jade hands and commented to himself: "the ancestors of sanqing temple in the past are indeed inferior to each other."


    at this moment, the old man in gray clothes stood there as if struck by lightning.


    3024: yi tianzun, hong ling "thank you brother lao yugan for another alliance leader reward! i will get an additional alliance leader update another day!"

 Chapter 3095

    the will body of a patriarch-level figure failed to block a punch and was turned into ashes!


    su yi and the others couldn''t calm down.


    then what kind of power must the other punch have to be so domineering and unreasonable?


    the old man in gray clothes stood there blankly.


    his nickname is "zhiyue".


    he is the master uncle of guanshui, the master uncle of lingjue, and the senior master of sanqing guan taiqing lineage.


    his high status and powerful authority are unknown to everyone in zhongxuan dao ruins on the other side of destiny.


    but just now, he witnessed guanshui and lingjue being killed one after another, and witnessed the founder''s "kong che" will body being bombarded.


    and he... was completely powerless to stop it!


    all this gave the gray-clothed old man zhiyue great shock and impact, and his fighting spirit was shaken.


    "do you have any trump cards?"


    ruosu''s moist eyes looked at zhiyue, "i have plenty of time, and i will play with you to the end."


    zhiyue''s expression was complicated, "you have returned to your original nature and become an ancestor, and entered the taoist divine machine. since you are the taoist ancestor, why...why haven''t you left your name in zhongxuan taoist ruins?"


    this is really strange. which of the ancestors has not left a mark on zhongxuan dao ruins?


    but zhiyue thought hard and couldn''t remember how there could be such a female taoist ancestor in the world.


    ruosu frowned slightly, "if you don''t have a trump card, can you stop talking so much nonsense?"


    zhiyue looked ugly and his chest was about to explode.


    at this time, ruosu thought of something and suddenly showed a smile, "speaking of which, i have to thank you for breaking the rules this time. otherwise, even if i want to kill you, i can''t find a chance."


    "in return, i can give you a chance."


    zhiyue frowned, not knowing what kind of medicine the female taoist ancestor was selling in the gourd, and subconsciously said: "if you have something to say, you might as well speak up!"


    ruosu looked at the sky with a pair of spiritual eyes, "i will let you die in the hands of the hermit as a warning to those who break the rules."


    zhiyue was startled and his face suddenly changed.


    only then did i understand what ruosu meant by opportunity.


    but immediately, he breathed a sigh of relief, and thought quickly, the "hidden world mountain", a force composed of hidden people, also included the founder of sanqing guan.


    and more than one.


    zhiyue didn''t believe that a strange female taoist ancestor could force yinshishan to kill him personally!


    on the road of cultivation, it is not just about fighting and killing, but also about worldly relationships and intricate entanglements of interests.


    if those reclusive people kill themselves, can they not worry about the consequences of offending the three purities concept?


    and this is where zhiyue��s confidence lies!


    as if guessing his thoughts, ruosu only shook his head slightly, not bothering to say anything.


    she stepped towards su yi and said warmly: "fellow taoist, can you relieve your anger?"


    su yi nodded, then shook his head, "relieve anger, but not hatred."


    ruosu understood immediately and said: "this time, they have indeed gone too far. they cannot give up until they get a satisfactory explanation."


    emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors stood there, both silent.


    whether it is lingjue, guanshui, zhiyue of sanqingguan, or the empty will and body of their ancestor, they are all existences that have transcended from the eternal path and embarked on a higher path.


    facing them, neither the emperor of heaven nor the demon ancestor were enough to look at them.


    as for ruosu...


    it''s even more terrifying.


    a beautiful woman who looks gentle and quiet is actually a mysterious and terrifying taoist ancestor. no one can imagine how terrifying her true strength can be!


    but for such a being, he and su yi are called "fellow taoists". who can not be shocked?


    "you''re already here, why don''t you come out?"


    suddenly, ruosu spoke, "are you not sure how to express your stance, or are you worried about the prestige of sanqing temple and don''t dare to intervene?"


    deep in the sky, a figure suddenly appeared quietly.


    "sanqingguan made a mistake this time, but fellow taoists have killed many people, why can''t they just stop?"


    this is an old man in blue robe with long hair like snow.


    as he appeared, zhiyue''s spirit perked up, and he immediately recognized that he was a reclusive person with great magical powers!


    "whatever is wrong first, sanqing temple has broken the rules. according to the rules set by the hidden world mountain, he should be severely punished."


    ruosu''s eyes were cold, "as a reclusive person, you stand up and only talk about right and wrong. isn''t it too shameless?"


    the blue-robed old man''s expression froze, and he showed an angry face, as if he didn''t expect that ruosu would scold him directly!


    ruosu showed an extremely strong attitude and said calmly, "give you a chance, first kill this sinner who broke the rules, and then i will ask for an explanation from your hidden world mountain!"


    the blue-robed old man frowned, "they have already paid the price for this, why do you still press them every step of the way?"


    ruosu could see that the old man in blue robe was a conciliatory character, and anything he said to him would be a waste of time.


    immediately, ruosu ignored the blue-robed old man, looked at other places deep in the sky, and said: "if you don''t come out, then don''t blame me for treating the rules of hidden world mountain as a piece of waste paper!"


    all of a sudden, a wave of space-time fluctuations occurred in the depths of the sky, and one figure after another appeared one after another.


    "friend daoist, please calm down and have something to say."


    someone quickly spoke to persuade.


    "sanqing guan did break the rules today, but we can''t settle accounts with sanqing guan as a whole, right?"


    someone sighed.


    "it''s understandable that fellow taoist is angry. i have a suggestion. you might as well allow us to take that zhiyue away and hand it over to us for punishment. i promise to give you an answer!"


    someone suggested.


    ...the figures that appear one after another are obviously reclusive people, old monsters from the oldest era of zhongxuan dao ruins.


    su yi could see at a glance that many of those hidden people had appeared at the end of the struggle for destiny and had faced off against the inner demons of the first life!


    facing the group of hidden people who appeared, ruosu was not afraid at all, her expression was as calm as before, and her attitude was as strong as ever.


    she ignored those persuasion and suggestions and said to herself, "if you, hidden world mountain, don''t take the rules you have set seriously, then don''t blame me for treating them like a piece of waste paper!"


    "what do you want?"


    a man in a silver robe, who looked like a handsome young man, frowned and had sharp eyes, obviously irritated by ruosu''s attitude.


    ruosu pointed at zhiyue, "i''ll tell you one last time, kill him first, and then i''ll seek justice from you!"


    the man in silver robe laughed angrily, "i don''t know where a dao ancestor appeared from. how dare you be so arrogant and boss around us? do you really think that after becoming an ancestor, you can be lawless?"


    ruosu said directly: "how about we live or die?"


    the silver-robed man''s face darkened, and when he was about to say something, he was stopped by other hermits.


    obviously, those reclusive people don''t want to make things worse.


    at this time, another figure appeared in the depths of the sky.


    he was a tall taoist man with a hibiscus crown on his head, a halberd-like beard and bronze skin. as soon as he appeared, he said coldly: "those in our sanqing temple have broken the rules and should be punished by our sanqing temple. your excellency has killed many people in our sanqing temple. it is enough for me not to argue with you." tolerance, if you push yourself further, don��t blame me for being inhospitable.


    gas! "


    with these words, the finger was pointed at ruosu, making the atmosphere extremely depressing.


    zhiyue felt relaxed in his heart.


    he recognized at a glance that the tall taoist priest with a hibiscus crown and halberd-like beard was a founder of the shangqing lineage, with the taoist name "songlan"!


    similarly, song lan is also one of the hermits. she left sanqing temple a long time ago and hid in the world.


    ruosu chuckled softly and said, "don''t just talk. why don''t you show me your politeness?"


    songlan''s eyes shone with divine light, and when his aura surged, the whole world began to tremble.


    everyone could see that song lan was completely angry!


    ruosu stood there, her eyes as beautiful as water, as calm as before, and said: "don''t bear it, if you don''t take action, you will be useless, and other people in hidden world mountain will look down on you, and you will never be able to hold your head up."


    those hermits had wry smiles on their faces.


    they all feel very strange to ruosu, but because of this, ruosu''s origins are mysterious, so they are reluctant to make enemies with him easily.


    but who would have thought that this seemingly gentle woman would be so unscrupulous once she became strong.


    it should be noted that among the hermits in hidden world mountain, there are many founders of sanqing guan, which can be regarded as a very important "mountain head".


    even they, hermits, are polite to the people of sanqing guan, and generally do not want to provoke them.


    but it''s obvious that the female taoist ancestor doesn''t care!


    "everyone has also heard that she is stubborn and insists on seeking death!"


    song lan''s face was cold, "you don''t need to persuade me anymore, today''s trouble will be solved by me, sanqing guan!"


    boom!


    his sleeves and robes were bulging, and he was about to take action with every step he took.


    "nonsense!"


    suddenly, an angry shouting sound sounded.


    then an old man with a pale face and a taoist robe appeared out of thin air and stood in front of songlan.


    suddenly, the whole place was shaken, and those hidden people stepped forward to pay tribute with respect.


    because the person who came was none other than the hermit gou chen laojun, one of the earliest elders in the hermit mountain.


    the status in hidden world mountain is extremely high and has great prestige.


    su yi and emperor qingyi also recognized laojun gouchen immediately and looked at each other with different expressions.


    after the battle of destiny came to an end, laojun gouchen was one of the initiators of the contract signed between hidden world mountain and the inner demon of the first life.


    emperor qingyi''s heart was filled with turmoil. it was precisely because su yi agreed to help her find mr. gouchen that she chose to stay with su yi.


    and now, laojun gouchen appears!


    ruosu also recognized mr. gouchen. after the battle for destiny ended, it was mr. gouchen who came to find her personally and talked to her about the contract.


    at this time, facing the sudden appearance of mr. gou chen, songlan was slightly startled, and then said in a deep voice:


    "senior, i have been tolerant enough, but that woman keeps provoking me and doesn''t take my sanqing guan seriously at all!"


    gou chen laojun said with a cold face: "one of our own broke the rules and wanted to fight. do you, songlan, really take the rules set by the hidden world mountain as shit?"


    "or is it that your sanqing temple doesn''t take the rules of hidden world mountain seriously?"


    songlan''s expression suddenly changed, he shook his head and said, "senior, i misunderstood, i..."


    gouchen laojun suddenly pointed at zhiyue in the distance, "kill him! if you talk to me again, is it a misunderstanding?" suddenly, zhiyue''s hands and feet became cold.

 Chapter 3096

    gou chen laojun''s attitude surprised everyone present.


    no one thought that he would help the female taoist ancestor and order songlan to kill the people of sanqingguan!


    could it be that the female taoist ancestor has an unknown origin?


    otherwise, why would mr. gou chen be so decisive?


    while those reclusive people were thinking, song lan''s face was livid, "senior, what do you mean by this? you want me to kill the heirs of my family? absolutely not!"


    the sound is loud and clear.


    gou chen laojun frowned, "do you really want to choose to cause a rift in the relationship between sanqingguan and hidden world mountain because of a disciple who broke the rules?"


    song lan said expressionlessly: "senior, can one person really represent the attitude of the entire hidden world mountain?"


    the atmosphere was oppressive and tense.


    everyone could see that songlan was willing to risk everything and not hesitate to offend mr. gou chen!


    gou chen laojun did not get angry and said calmly: "this is your choice. if something happens in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    a very ordinary sentence, but it shocked the hearts of other hermits and heard some different meanings.


    songlan frowned and said: "senior, i, songlan, am not afraid of death. sanqing guan can become the leader of taoism in the world, and it cannot be shaken by any threats!"


    gou chen laojun said no more.


    and a chuckle suddenly sounded at this moment:


    "gou chen, i''ve given you face, but obviously, good words can''t persuade a damned person. no matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with you."


    the sound echoed throughout the world.


    and when the sound sounded, deep in the river of destiny, there was a secret realm of surging lava.


    this is the sword-hiding cave of the great master of sword emperor city.


    in the past, there was an old turtle named "gui nian" who had been guarding this place as the sword guard.


    however, after the battle of destiny ended, gui nian went to the origin of the river of destiny with a group of sword cultivators from sword emperor city.


    but at this time, a tall man in white clothes walked out of a lava lake deep in the hidden sword cave.


    he has broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a jade-like face. he always has a smile on his lips, making him look particularly amiable and approachable.


    "i haven''t gone out for many years, and this time... is not an exception. after all, he is my master!"


    the tall man in white whispered, "girl in red robe, i will come back as soon as i go. you can practice quietly."


    the voice was still echoing, but the man''s figure had disappeared into thin air.


    the next moment, he appeared in the sea of ??destiny and in front of laojun gouchen.


    it was silent and without any momentum.


    appeared so suddenly.


    but those reclusive people did not dare to underestimate him, and they all inferred that the words directed at laojun gou chen just now came from the mouth of this man in white clothes and snow!


    it should be noted that even in hidden world mountain, not many people dare to speak to mr. gouchen like this. it will be regarded as disrespectful!


    seeing the man in white appear, su yi raised his eyebrows slightly, because in his sea of ??consciousness, the first chain on the nine hell sword actually moved!


    this is the first time this has happened.


    since practicing in this life, the first divine chain on the nine hell sword, which represents the power of the first life''s karma, has never had any abnormal movement at all.


    who is this?


    gou chen laojun sighed, cupped his fists and bowed to the man in white, "i have nothing to say."


    after that, he actually gave in to one side.


    song lan, the founder of sanqing guan, frowned, as if he was remembering something, but also as if he couldn''t believe it, with a look of surprise on his face.


    the man in white ignored song lan, took one step forward, and came to su yi. he raised his hand and patted su yi on the shoulder, "there is still a long way to go before i can get my approval. fortunately, it''s not too far behind. it''s pretty good." "


    he has a gentle face, a smile on his lips, a warm voice, and every move he makes makes people feel like spring breeze.


    before su yi could say anything, the man in white turned around and said to ruosu, "thank you, fellow taoist, for coming forward to support my master''s reincarnation."


    ruosu nodded slightly: "it should be."


    the man in white said with a smile: "this grudge started from our sword emperor city and cannot involve fellow taoists. next, i will seek justice from them!"


    ruosu thought for a moment and said, "don''t you need help?"


    the man in white smiled and shook his head, "no need."


    then, he raised his eyes and looked at songlan, who was wearing taoist robes and a hibiscus crown.


    for a moment, song lan felt a chill in his heart, his body tensed up quietly, and his hair stood on end, almost as if he was instinctively turning his body around.


    the other hermits were all surprised. the man in white didn''t show any aura, but it looked like he was putting great pressure on songlan!


    the man in white said with a warm expression: "send a message to bu shenghan and ask him to come and fight me. as for you... you are not worthy of letting me draw my sword."


    the whole place was silent, and those in seclusion were stunned.


    bu shenghan, that is one of the most dazzling taoist ancestors of sanqing guan, and is known as the most powerful person in sanqing guan after the originator of sanqing guan!


    who dares to imagine that the man in white with no breath in his body had just appeared and wanted to deal with wen shenghan by name?


    who dares to imagine that song lan, a founder-level figure of the taiqing lineage, would not be taken seriously by him?


    who is this guy?


    why haven''t i heard that there is such a number one person in sword emperor city?


    "you����"


    songlan opened his mouth to say something.


    a flash of sword light suddenly appeared, reaching between songlan''s eyebrows.


    the sword energy was as slender as chopsticks, white and clear, floating there, only an inch away from being able to penetrate song lan''s eyebrows.


    even so, the sharp sword light still made song lan''s eyebrows sting, and a drop of dazzling blood flowed out!


    "you see, your life and death are nothing more than my thoughts. if shenghan doesn''t come, you will die."


    the man in white had a warm voice.


    but everyone in the audience changed their colors.


    in an instant, taoist ancestors like song lan had their swords pointed between their eyebrows. who could not understand that if the man in white really wanted to kill song lan, the latter would have been shot through his eyebrows?


    but songlan was sweating on his forehead, his hands and feet were cold, and he didn''t dare to move at all, for fear of being pierced by the sword.


    without daring to hesitate, he took out a secret talisman and sent a message.


    all this made everyone look complicated.


    why patriarch songlan of sanqing temple dared to be so confident before was because he relied on those giants represented by bu shenghan.


    therefore, when faced with laojun gou chen, he dared not give in even an inch.


    but now, songlan is scared!


    and all the eyes looking at the man in white have changed again.


    who is this person who appears suddenly, can make old lord gouchen stand by and intimidate songlan with a single strike of his sword?


    su yi kept watching, vaguely guessing an answer in his mind.


    behind him, emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors were silent.


    it was only at this moment that they discovered that except for su yi, only the three of them had the lowest cultivation level among the people present!


    everyone else is a terrifying existence from the other side of destiny!


    it has to be said that this reality has given them such a great shock to the heavenly emperor and demon ancestor.


    fortunately for emperor qingyi, she had once sought the road to the other side and had seen the methods used to seduce mr. chen, so she was not too rude.


    after a while, wei shenghan''s voice suddenly came from the secret talisman in songlan''s hand:


    "do you dare to come to ''return to heaven''? i''ll give you a chance to ask for an explanation!"


    one sentence resounded throughout the audience.


    this was indeed wu shenghan''s voice, concise and concise, as sharp as the edge of a sword.


    "okay, just wait."


    the man in white agreed with a smile.


    the next moment, the sword energy against song lan''s eyebrows suddenly moved silently, passing through his eyebrows, and swept out from the back of his head, leaving a bloody hole.


    puff!


    a stream of blood spurted out from the blood hole.


    song lan''s eyes widened with shock written all over his face.


    as if he couldn''t believe it, the man in white just did it!


    immediately, songlan''s body fell to the sky silently and fell into the sky. before it hit the earth, it turned into ashes and scattered all over the sky.


    this scene immediately shocked the entire audience.


    the hidden people were all shocked and stood there stunned.


    song lan, the fourth generation founder of the taiqing lineage of sanqing temple, a hermit who joined the hermit mountain a long time ago, was killed like this?


    if such a thing happened in zhongxuan dao ruins, it would be a big event that could shock the world and cause an earthquake!


    ruosu was surprised. she originally thought that her attitude was strong enough, but now it seems that it is a bit insignificant.


    "it''s a pity that it''s just a clone, and the most it can do is cause serious injuries."


    the man in white felt a little regretful.


    gou chen laojun sighed, "such a punishment is enough to make him unforgettable for the rest of his life."


    the destruction of a hermit''s dao clone will also have a serious impact on his true form. not just anyone can bear such a consequence.


    the man in white shook his head slightly, "the niubi of sanqingguan is all about eating and not about beating."


    with that said, he came to zhiyue''s side in one step.


    he smiled warmly and said, "i know that people in sanqingguan are very stubborn, and they will never choose to bow their heads. is there anything you want to say before you die?"


    zhiyue looked dull, his eyes filled with deep hatred, and said: "sword emperor city no longer exists, and the remnants of sword emperor city...can''t live long!"


    the man in white suddenly felt disappointed, "it''s still such an ugly curse, it''s really vulgar."


    zhiyue gritted his teeth and said, "do you dare to tell me your name?"


    the man in white smiled and said: "there is nothing to be afraid of. i followed the master to conquer the world a long time ago. i also taught on the master''s behalf and taught the sword cultivators of sword emperor city to resolve doubts."


    suddenly, there was a bang in zhiyue''s head, his eyes widened, and he finally understood who the other party was.


    su yi secretly thought that it was indeed him, no wonder it caused the first chain of the nine hell sword to move.


    at the same time, all the hidden people present were shocked and completely reacted.


    the man in white is a sword spirit who can be called a legend in the xuan dao ruins!


    it is the original spirit body of the sword "xiao qinghuan" worn by the great master of sword emperor city.


    it is also the sword that has accompanied the eldest master of sword emperor city for the longest time. it is said that "the swordsmanship is only inferior to that of the eldest master"!


    in sword emperor city, the sword spirit is called "little master". it��s the great butler of tianzihao in sword emperor city!

 Chapter 3097

    in zhongxuan dao ruins, everyone knew that the great master had always ignored world affairs and either lived in seclusion or traveled around the world.


    thanks to the young master in sword emperor city, he is not only responsible for taking care of all aspects of sword emperor city, but also plays the role of evangelist, teaching swordsmen in the city and solving doubts.


    even the sword cultivators of sword emperor city lamented that anyone can leave sword emperor city, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the young master!


    one can imagine how important the young master''s role is in sword emperor city.


    "oh it''s you����"


    zhiyue looked bleak and lost his soul.


    sanqing temple and sword emperor city have an old feud, so zhiyue knows best what a terrifying existence this young man who has been serving as the "housekeeper" in sword emperor city is.


    the other party... is indeed qualified to challenge patriarch we shenghan!


    "originally, according to the rules of sword emperor city and sanqing temple against enemies, i shouldn''t attack a junior like you."


    the man in white looked as warm as before, "but this time, you broke the rules first. if i kill you, it won''t count as bullying the small."


    as he spoke, he moved his eyes away, and in one step, he was under the sky.


    under the astonished gazes of everyone, zhiyue''s entire body suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    at this moment, ruosu sent a message to su yi, "to kill a character on the road to becoming an ancestor, only by refining all the origins of life and the laws of the great path into ashes can the true sense of destruction be considered."


    the so-called calamity embers are the ashes turned into after being wiped out by the calamity of the rules.


    a powerful man on the road to becoming an ancestor, his laws of order are like the way of heaven, and when he takes action to kill the enemy, he is like a calamity from heaven.


    because of this, the lives of opponents in the same realm can be completely wiped out.


    after a pause, ruosu continued: "if you are an ancestor who has proven the tao, it will be extremely difficult to kill. songlan, who was killed by the young master of sword emperor city before, even if his original body is wiped out and is destroyed, there will be find a way to survive.��


    "this kind of foundation of immortality despite all calamities is the most difficult thing for dao ancestor."


    su yi listened quietly and couldn''t say anything.


    he knew early on that the eternal road was the road to becoming an ancestor, the essence of which lay in the eight words "searching for one''s roots and asking questions about one''s ancestors."


    however, su yize only knew very little about how many mysteries this path held. during the conversation, under the sky, the young man in white clothes said with a warm smile: "everyone, you are all the hermits of the hidden world mountain. the original rules were also set by you, but now this happens. , should i give it?


    what is my explanation for sword emperor city? "


    the hermits were silent.


    in the past, when ruosu was asking for an explanation, they still had the confidence to mediate and strive to make a big matter a small matter.


    after all, sanqingguan is involved, who can not give sanqingguan face?


    but now, facing this young master in sword emperor city who has not been seen in public for a long time, those reclusive people dare not express their opinions rashly.


    finally, gou chen laojun spoke and sighed: "sanqing temple has paid the price for this. i believe that after this incident, no one will dare not take the rules seriously in the future!"


    the young master smiled and shook his head, "the people of sanqing temple were killed by fellow taoist ruosu and i, instead of being punished by your hidden world mountain. this is wrong. could it be that...the rules of your hidden world mountain are really is it just a decoration?"


    many recluses feel very uncomfortable.


    song lai, a dao ancestor realm existence and a patriarch-level figure in the taiqing lineage of sanqing temple, has died because of this.


    in addition, two important figures in sanqingguan, guanshui and zhiyue, also paid the price with their lives.


    isn''t this punishment enough?


    why do you, sword emperor city, insist on clinging to it and pressing forward every step of the way?


    of course, they could only keep these words in their stomachs.


    in the final analysis, the young master is right, those who have bad noses in sanqingguan niushi are the rules of hidden world mountain!


    hidden world mountain has been doing nothing. who can be convinced?


    gou chen laojun pondered for a moment and said: "i can guarantee it in my own name. if something like this happens again in the future, i will kill you without mercy!"


    at the end of the sentence, a trace of murderous intent was inadvertently revealed in his words.


    many people were awestruck.


    as one of the elders of hidden world mountain, who dares not to trust lao chen��s promise?


    "including sanqing temple?" the young master asked with a smile.


    ever since he appeared, he has always been smiling, as warm as the spring breeze, giving people a warm and approachable feeling.


    after seeing his methods, who would dare to think that this young master is "kind and amiable"?


    "include!"


    gou chen laojun said in a deep voice, "even if the originator of the three purities and bu shenghan are in front, i will still say this!"


    the young master sighed, "how lucky it is that there is such a taoist friend in hidden world mountain."


    gou chen laojun''s eyes flashed and he said: "if you are willing to join hidden world mountain, i am willing to be your introducer!"


    the young master chuckled, "forget it. when the enemies who destroyed sword emperor city are completely liquidated, i might consider it."


    gou chen laojun let out a long sigh.


    the destruction of sword emperor city was very involved, not only related to some ancestor-level giants, but also inextricably linked to some hermits in the hidden world mountain.


    how could mr. gou chen not understand the meaning of the young master''s words?


    this is the battle of orthodoxy.


    this is an old feud that cannot be resolved!


    the young master had turned around and came to su yi''s side, and said warmly: "i am the sword spirit. according to the master''s instructions back then, i am not allowed to interfere in any matters related to the master. this time, they broke the rules, so i came to this world for a while. "


    su yi said: "that guy asked you to come?"


    the young master was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled and nodded, "it''s him."


    su yi said: "is he okay?"


    the young master shook his head and said, "not sure."


    after a pause, he said: "the opportunity is rare now. if you still have any hatred in your heart, i will kill some more people."


    the eyes of those reclusive people jumped when they heard this.


    su yi refused, "it would be unpleasant to let others do the job of killing the enemy."


    after hearing this, the young master had a bright and warm smile on his face.


    he just smiled, but a touch of sadness appeared in the depths of his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of.


    finally, he whispered: "in the future, if i can talk so much after awakening the memory of my first life... it will be great..."


    su yi was stunned for a moment, then laughed and understood what the other party meant.


    it seems that in this young master''s mind, he was too taciturn in his first life.


    "it''s time for me to leave soon, to go back to the sky and see yi jian shenghan."


    the young master said, "before i leave, do you have any other instructions? if you have any requests, you might as well put them forward. i believe those reclusive people are reasonable people and will definitely make up for it!"


    the expressions of those reclusive people were stagnant. with this little master like you here, who can not be "reasonable"?


    gou chen laojun also smiled bitterly, and he could see that this young master was taking the opportunity to rip off someone.


    su yi shook his head and said calmly: "i am not familiar with the hidden world mountain, and i am not familiar with the hidden world. i know what is right and wrong, and i don''t need any compensation from them."


    such an attitude actually made those hermits tremble in their hearts and their expressions changed slightly.


    could it be that the reincarnation of this great master is also dissatisfied with them?


    especially the silver-robed man who had stood up to confront ruosu could not help but frown.


    "that''s fine."


    the young master smiled and said, "then i''ll leave first."


    "hold on."


    su yi said, "how is the red-robed heavenly emperor?"


    the young master blinked his eyes narrowly, "i knew i would ask, the girl in red robe...everything is fine, but the time of seclusion may be longer. if the master has anything to say, i can tell her." "


    su yi shook his head. it was enough that lu hongpao was fine.


    the young master tentatively asked, "why don''t you write a letter and let me give it to the girl in red robe?"


    su yi said: "no, you can go."


    the young master was about to say something when he suddenly caught a glimpse of emperor qingyi standing not far behind su yi. he immediately smiled as if he understood and stopped talking about this topic.


    without saying anything else, he took one step and disappeared into thin air.


    "what did this guy mean when he smiled so happily just now?"


    emperor qingyi raised his eyebrows slightly, a little puzzled.


    su yi vaguely understood, but didn''t say anything.


    what can be said about things that haven��t happened yet.


    taking the initiative to explain, but the description becomes darker and darker.


    and as the young master left, those reclusive people obviously relaxed.


    "fellow taoist, if there is nothing else, i will take my leave."


    gou chen laojun bowed.


    "wait!"


    emperor qingyi spoke first.


    she took a deep breath, faced laojun gou chen, and said, "senior once said that when i was freed, he would show me a road to the other side. i wonder if senior still remembers that?"


    even when faced with an existence like laojun gou chen, there was no trace of fear or apprehension on her delicate and beautiful face.


    all the hermits were suddenly surprised. they did not expect that a being like mr. gou chen would actually have such a relationship with a heavenly emperor.


    gou chen laojun pointed at su yi and said meaningfully, "isn''t your future path right next to you?"


    emperor qingyi was startled.


    su yi couldn''t help but said, "isn''t it a bit unkind of you to do this?"


    gou chen laojun said with a smile: "it is a great blessing that she can protect taoist friends. at this time, if she is not so enlightened... she will be blind and stupid."


    emperor qingyi stood there in a daze. thinking of everything he had experienced and seen today, indescribable feelings suddenly surged in his heart.


    indeed, it seemed that i was really dark under the lamp before, and was blinded by a leaf, so i was unable to realize this.


    only����


    if i go to ask su yi...


    just when emperor qingyi was in a state of mind, ruosu said with a gentle expression, "what the emperor''s path lacks is not inheritance, but guidance and direction. this is something that fellow taoist su is still unable to achieve with his current practice."


    after a pause, ruosu said: "but, i can help."


    su yi smiled and said: "this is the best, so as not to make emperor qingyi feel grateful and owe favors to an outsider." gou chen laojun suddenly smiled bitterly, how could he not understand that the "outsider" in su yi''s mouth meant own?

 Chapter 3098

    however, gou chen laojun did not explain.


    in fact, the reason why he did not give advice to emperor qingyi was because he was concerned about this. he was worried about touching the bottom line of su yi, the great master of sword emperor city, and suspected that he had ulterior motives in giving advice to emperor qingyi.


    in that case, it would be a disadvantage.


    on the contrary, it is the safest way to let su yi decide the future path of emperor qingyi!


    ruosu couldn''t help but joked: "is it natural that you owe me a favor?"


    su yi smiled and said: "we are our own people. when it comes to owed favors, the more the better."


    emperor qingyi calmed down his turbulent mind and whispered to su yi: "thank you very much."


    how could she not know that ruosu gave herself such an opportunity because of su yi''s face?


    su yi was startled, suddenly a little uncomfortable with the arrogant and conceited girl being so polite.


    in this case, su yi naturally couldn''t be polite and said through the message, "thank you for nothing, you will help me kill more enemies in the future!"


    emperor qingyi was stunned. for the first time, a smile appeared on his beautiful and cold face, and he nodded.


    soon, laojun gou chen said goodbye and left with the reclusive people.


    the world suddenly became much emptyer.


    the two demon ancestors, luo yu and hu chan, breathed a sigh of relief.


    when those hidden beings were still there, although they all restrained their auras, they never showed any divine power.


    but the two demon ancestors felt the invisible force of oppression.


    just like an elk facing a group of tigers, even if the tigers do nothing, the elk can be frightened.


    at this time, su yi''s heart was actually not at peace either.


    a great battle was initially planned by the six heavenly emperors working together with the middle-aged taoist "ling jue" of sanqing temple.


    no one expected that the situation would evolve to this point step by step.


    mo hanyi was suppressed and killed, and taoist priests zhiyue and guanshui from the taiqing lineage of sanqingguan arrived one after another. they broke the rules and fought hard.


    afterwards, ruosu arrived in time, turned the tide, killed guan shui and ling jue, and pointed the finger at those reclusive people.


    later, songlan, the founder of the taiqing lineage of sanqingguan, and gouchen laojun appeared...


    and the one who truly determines the success or failure of today''s battle is the young master of sword emperor city!


    just one person, killing songlan''s taoist clone and wiping out taoist zhiyue''s life!


    let those who are reclusive from the world put themselves on the defensive, frown and lower their eyes one by one, and dare not express their opinions rashly again!


    looking back on this scene, su yi felt relieved, but not relieved.


    however, compared to the battle of destiny, he has become different, at least he has some foundation for resistance.


    even when deciding the outcome of the overall situation, you can still only watch and cannot do it yourself, but compared to the battle of destiny, it is much better!


    "those six heavenly emperors escaped."


    ruosu suddenly said, "someone secretly made a move to remind them to leave."


    su yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "who?"


    previously, after the middle-aged taoist ling jue of sanqing temple appeared, he rewarded those heavenly emperors with a batch of treasures and then let them leave.


    but it was obvious that the six heavenly emperors did not really leave, but stayed in the sea of ??destiny to watch.


    su yi could infer this without even thinking about it.


    however, he did not expect that someone would secretly remind those heavenly emperors to leave.


    ruosu shook his head slightly and said, "it should be a recluse, but i don''t know who he is specifically."


    su yi was thoughtful.


    originally, he thought that emperor e tian''s backing was sanqing temple.


    but now it seems that there is obviously more than just sanqingguan standing behind these heavenly emperors.


    and the hermit!


    "don''t worry about this. although anyone who can become the emperor of heaven is a peerless person with great luck and exclusive destiny, in the eyes of the hermit, they are no different from the chess pieces on the chessboard."


    ruosu said casually, "of course, being able to be regarded as a chess piece by the hidden people is also a great blessing that others can only ask for."


    su yi shook his head slightly, "i will never underestimate the emperor of heaven. after all, i have not yet mastered the strength to suppress them..."


    there was no discouragement in his words.


    this is a fact in itself, just telling the truth.


    "since you choose the emperor of heaven as your chess piece, you must have a plan. i''m curious, what are those hidden people planning?"


    su yi was puzzled.


    ruosu''s eyes were slightly strange, "two purposes, one of which is related to you."


    su yi was shocked, "to kill me?"


    ruosu nodded, "it''s not just about reincarnation, it''s related to dingdao tianxia, ??it''s also related to your first life."


    su yi couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    i have been reincarnated nine times, and each life has gone through thousands of tribulations. some died of hatred, some became possessed, and some were trapped by love...


    except for the first life, almost none of the other previous lives ended well.


    since practicing in this life, su yi has integrated various karma from past lives, and along the way to this day, he has already realized that all the disasters in past and present lives seem to be related to reincarnation and the fire of the era, but are they not also related to the first life?


    perhaps because he expected this to happen, he had already made a lot of preparations before reincarnation in his first life, leaving some backup plans.


    for example, the xuanhuang realm has long been hidden,


    for example, hebo and gongye pagodas have been guarding the long river of the era.


    for example, gui nian and the young master from hidden sword cave...


    all kinds of things like this can be said to be the backup left over from the first life!


    even reincarnation, the nine hell sword, the decaying scabbard, and the inner demons of the first life, are they not related to the first life?


    and when all these intricate clues are traced back to the first life, the answer is naturally obvious.


    all the disasters in the past and present lives have various antecedents related to the first life!


    and the origin of all these disasters is the enemy force that once destroyed the sword emperor city and destroyed the "covenant of all mysteries"!


    for example, sanqing temple, those ancestor-level forces in zhongxuan dao ruins, such as... some hermits in the hidden world mountain!


    if the first reincarnation is like playing chess, plotting a higher path, then su yi and other previous lives are the chess pieces.


    the people who play chess are naturally those who regard the first life as the enemy.


    those who work for these enemies are naturally chess pieces.


    such as today''s emperors!


    after thinking about this, su yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, "it''s not a good feeling to be a chess piece."


    ruosu pursed her lips and smiled softly, and said softly, "whether it''s the past life or this life, you are who you are. you are a chess piece now, and you will be a chess player in the future."


    su yi smiled and said: "i don''t like playing chess. when i really become a chess player, i will just flip the table and end it completely."


    ruosu was startled. in her eyes at this moment, su yi''s seemingly casual words made her feel a detached and broad-minded spirit, a kind of scornful aura originating from his character!


    turn over the table and make a break!


    when that time comes, it will be the time to fight against all the enemies on the other side to see who will be the victor and the loser!


    it��s both a feud and a battle of avenues!


    su yi changed the topic and asked: "what is the other purpose of their plot?" ruosu said: "those who hold the eternal throne are classified as emperors of heaven. in the long river of destiny, they will be favored by fate. if they can break the with the shackles of fate, you embark on the road to becoming an ancestor, and your future achievements will be far superior to those of people in the same situation! proving the tao and becoming an ancestor is not the same.


    nothing difficult. "


    according to ruosu, there are countless cultivators in zhongxuan dao ruins on the other side of destiny.


    but in the same realm, compared to people like the "emperor of heaven" who have the exclusive favor of fate, those cultivators on the other side are much inferior.


    every heavenly emperor almost has the opportunity to attain enlightenment and become an ancestor!


    however, it is too difficult for other ascetics to seize such an opportunity, and most of them will not even be able to become ancestors in their lifetime!


    talking about these, ruosu gave some examples, saying that in the other side of destiny, half of the ten taoist ancestors were once the emperors of heaven on this long river of destiny, and had the eternal throne!


    almost all of these taoist ancestors, in the early days of the prehistoric era, broke through the shackles of fate with the foundation of the emperor of heaven and went to the other side to prove the tao!


    of course, it is difficult to attain enlightenment and become an ancestor.


    even if the emperor of heaven wants to realize such an ambition, he has to spend countless efforts and time, and go through countless tribulations and trials.


    if you look at the nine heavenly emperors in the world today, you will know that no one has set foot on the other side in such a long time.


    like emperor qingyi, when he went to seek the way to the other side, he unfortunately met the reclusive gouchen laojun...


    after understanding this, su yi finally understood why the emperor of heaven was so valued among the ancestor-level forces on the other side.


    why would the hermit regard the emperor of heaven as a chess piece?


    simply put, the foundation and potential of the emperor of heaven are too terrifying, and he is an excellent candidate to achieve enlightenment and become an ancestor in the future!


    "this sea of ??fate..."


    ruosu turned around quietly, glanced around, and suddenly noticed something, "did those people from sanqingguan come here because they didn''t want to tie the boat?"


    su yi nodded, "that should be the case."


    ruosu suddenly said: "no wonder they did not hesitate to break the rules. that black boat does contain a big mystery, related to the origin of the ming river."


    su yi was surprised and said: "fellow taoist, you already knew about not tying the boat?"


    ruosu nodded: "a long time ago, i lived in seclusion on the river of destiny. i had the power of jingtian pavilion to collect all the news in the world for me, so i already knew about the existence of the untied boat."


    as she said that, she reminded, "that boat is very strange. if you board it, you may be able to reach the origin of the river of life, but you may also die in disaster. you''d better not touch it now."


    su yi''s heart trembled, "fellow taoist, are you not interested in this treasure?"


    ruosu shook his head slightly, "when you reach my level, what you seek is no longer opportunities and breakthroughs, but to avoid disaster."


    "the mystery hidden on the boat is not related to the origin of the life river. for me, this is also an unpredictable variable. for the sake of my daughter lingran, i will not touch this thing rashly."


    su yi''s eyes narrowed. as a taoist ancestor, ruosu didn''t even want to get involved in the mystery of the boat?


    what dangers are hidden in the place where the ming river originates?


    when the two talked, they did not hide it and were heard by emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors.


    the three of them were also filled with excitement.


    treat the emperor of heaven as a pawn!


    the mysterious and unknowable "untied boat" contains the great mystery of the origin of the heming river!


    who can learn such a secret and not be shocked?


    "i got this red lotus for you."


    ruosu opened his palm and tossed it gently, and a red lotus flower as big as a mountain rose into the sky and floated there. emperor kuxuan and the patriarch of chiyuan daoting, fei yunzi, were trapped in it.

 Chapter 3099

    the old karma red lotus is suspended there, as big as a mountain.


    ruosu said: "this red lotus is very strange. it has been sealed by a mysterious force. although i can break it open, the people hiding inside will suffer heavy losses."


    su yi quickly said: "let me do it."


    as he spoke, he raised his hand and held out the ten thousand demons card of karma, a little away.


    from the red lotus of old karma, a dream-like bloody rainbow suddenly appeared and fell into su yi''s palm.


    as the light converged, everyone could see clearly that the blood-colored divine rainbow was a bronze roulette disk only the size of a baby''s palm. it was round in shape, with dense and obscure lines on it that seemed to be born from the great avenue.


    "the breath of fate, could this be a treasure born from the power of fate?"


    ruosu was surprised.


    su yi nodded, "exactly."


    the name of this treasure is "fate roulette", and it is the original treasure of this blood lotus forbidden area.


    this treasure is very special, like an origin that gave rise to this blood lotus forbidden territory.


    the red lotuses of karma that once covered the forbidden area of ????blood lotus are actually rooted in the roulette of fate!


    it is like soil, allowing the red lotus of past karma to give birth to the breath of past karma.


    these secrets were all told by the "shiyin true ancestor".


    during the previous battle with the middle-aged taoist "ling jue" from sanqing temple, su yi was worried about implicating emperor kuxuan and fei yunzi, so he secretly took action to awaken the wheel of fate and suppress it in the red lotus of karma.


    in the previous war, the entire blood lotus forbidden territory was destroyed, and only this red lotus of karma was put away by ruosu and preserved.


    "fate is one of the rules of fate, and it is one of the most terrifying and supreme rules." ruosu whispered, "this kind of avenue can derive an established cause and effect of fate, affecting and changing the fate of the ascetics, allowing them to life is life, death is death. if it is in the hands of the emperor of heaven, it can even change countless living beings in one continent.


    destiny and luck. "as she said that, she raised her eyes and looked at su yi, "you are in charge of the destiny book, so you have no fear of being backlashed by the power of destiny. but when using this treasure, you must be careful. the fate of the world can affect the whole body at the slightest touch, unless you thoroughly understand it. the ultimate secret of destiny avenue


    secret, otherwise, it will inevitably be affected by the power of fate. "


    su yi felt shocked and nodded.


    the so-called fate can actually be seen everywhere in the world.


    morning bacteria don''t know hui shuo, crickets don''t know spring and autumn, and summer insects don''t know ice. they are all fate.


    ordinary people''s birth, old age, illness and death, and the changes in the fate of living beings in the world, are often affected by past karma.


    karma is the manifestation of all fateful forces.


    controlling the power of fate is equivalent to controlling a kind of ruling power that involves fate!


    the power of the life demon lineage lies in the fact that this family is born with the power of past karma.


    in the early days of the prehistoric era, the reason why the fate demon lineage wanted to establish a stronghold in the fate sea was also related to fate.


    at this time, the petals of the old karma red lotus quietly opened, and two figures were revealed.


    one of them is emperor kuxuan.


    the other old man with beard and hair like snow and a skinny figure is naturally fei yunzi, the founder of chiyuan taoist court.


    "brother, i really didn''t expect that you would be the one to save me this time!"


    emperor kuxuan walked out with a big smile and hugged su yi''s shoulders, his face full of smiles and excitement.


    although he had only been trapped here for a few months, he had already prepared for the worst and knew that he was doomed to be in trouble and had almost no chance of survival.


    but he didn''t expect that not only would he survive the desperate situation, but the person who saved him would be su yi!


    how could emperor kuxuan not get excited or lose his composure?


    su yi laughed and said, "i hope you''re fine, brother."


    his friendship with emperor kuxuan has been tempered by life and death, so there is no need to exchange pleasantries.


    "this guy is fei yunzi, my sworn brother."


    emperor kuxuan pointed at fei yunzi and said, "just like you, my brother, you are someone i can completely trust with my life."


    fei yunzi stepped forward with a smile and bowed to su yi, "i have heard of fellow daoist su''s name a long time ago, but i never thought that fellow daoist su would become my savior when we first met."


    at this moment, the luoyu demon ancestor couldn''t help but said: "now mr. su is not only your savior fei yunzi, but also the lord that hu chan and i swear to follow to the death."


    tiger chan demon ancestor said: "these four seas have long respected lord su as their master, and are known as the ''co-lord of the four seas''!"


    his words were filled with pride.


    when they saw these two demon ancestors, ku xuan and fei yunzi were a little surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    until now, after listening to the words of the two people, ku xuan and fei yunzi were a little confused.


    su yi actually became the master of these two demon ancestors?


    or the co-owner of the world?


    when did it happen?


    immediately, emperor kuxuan was shocked again and recognized emperor qingyi, "hua qingyi?"


    emperor qingyi looked as cold as before and said: "now i am also working for su yi."


    suddenly, ku xuan took a breath and his eyes widened. even as the emperor of heaven, he felt as unreal as a dream.


    after being trapped in the blood lotus forbidden territory for just a few months, why does the outside world seem to have changed?


    emperor qingyi, who had disappeared for an unknown number of years, and two demon ancestors who could rival the emperor of heaven in the south china sea, turned out to be su yi''s followers!


    who can believe this for a moment?


    "then...where''s this one?"


    emperor kuxuan suppressed the shock and confusion in his heart and looked at ruosu.


    su yi said with a serious look: "this is fellow taoist ruosu. i was able to save my brother from sanqingguan this time, thanks to her righteousness!"


    emperor kuxuan was shocked. he clearly noticed that both the two demon ancestors and emperor qingyi had become very reserved in their expressions and actions when facing ruosu.


    even between the eyebrows of the two demon ancestors, there was no concealment of awe!


    this made emperor kuxuan even more confused, ruosu?


    could this be a more terrifying existence than the emperor of heaven?


    when his mind was turning, emperor ku xuan stepped forward with a smile and bowed to him, "i, ku xuan, have met fellow taoist! thank you very much, fellow taoist, for your help!"


    "fellow?"


    hearing such a title, the two demon ancestors'' hearts trembled. that was a dao ancestor!


    on the other side of destiny, they are all peerless giants!


    sanqingguan''s lingjue and guanshui are so powerful, they can easily crush the emperor of heaven, but before, they were vulnerable to ruosu daozu!


    ruosu blinked his spiritual eyes and said with a gentle expression: "i also helped daoist su, so if you want to thank him, just thank him."


    emperor ku xuan smiled and said: "fellow taoist, you are so polite. i, ku xuan, will bear this great kindness in my heart and i will definitely repay it in the future!"


    ruosu smiled and said nothing more.


    su yize said: "let''s go, let''s find a place to have a drink."


    ruosu shook his head slightly, "i''m going back soon, and i''ll have a drink with my fellow taoist again when i have the opportunity."


    as she said that, she pointed at emperor qingyi and said, "how about letting her go with me later?"


    su yi knew in his heart that ruosu wanted to guide emperor qingyi on his future path, so he immediately agreed.


    emperor qingyi was so excited that he bowed his head, solemnly saluted, and said, "thank you, senior, for your help!"


    senior?


    emperor kuxuan was stunned.


    what kind of existence can make a proud and conceited woman like hua qingyi so respected?


    "correct."


    ruosu suddenly remembered something, "after today''s battle, it will inevitably have a great impact on all parts of the world. all variables are likely to occur in advance. fellow taoists should be careful."


    su yi was shocked and remembered a lot.


    after the last battle for destiny ended, it had a serious impact on the world structure.


    as far as su yi knew, the lineage of extraterrestrial demons in the land of nothingness and the lineage of life demons in the deepest part of the river of destiny were already ready to make a move!


    in addition, there are various changes happening in various places in the world.


    for example, the fateful sea that has undergone drastic changes this time,


    for example, the ancient heaven that had disappeared for eternity showed its traces again.


    these are all known, and there are bound to be more unknown variables.


    but now, ruosu actually reminded that after today''s battle, it will further affect the situation in the world. how could su yi not care about this?


    perhaps, the demon from outside the territory will appear in advance, and the life demon lineage suppressed in the forbidden territory of nirvana will break out of the prison in advance.


    perhaps, the "prehistoric heaven" that once dominated the world in the early prehistoric era will reappear after disappearing for eternity!


    until ruosu and emperor qingyi left, su yi was still thinking about such a change in his mind.


    the battle for destiny is due to the emergence of powerful men from the other side, which affects the rules of zhouxu in the eternal heaven realm, and even affects the pattern of the world.


    this time in the battle of the sea of ??destiny, the power from the other shore will also appear, and it will also have an impact on the world.


    all this made su yi understand that the variables that really affect all of this are those who embark on the road to becoming an ancestor!


    if these guys ignore the rules and stir up some trouble, the world is destined to be completely disrupted.


    and this means that the time left for you to practice and attain enlightenment is bound to become less and less!


    "two of you, what kind of existence is that fellow taoist ruosu just now?"


    at this moment, emperor kuxuan finally couldn''t hold back and asked the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan for advice.


    fei yunzi also pricked up his ears.


    the two demon ancestors were very embarrassed and subconsciously looked at su yi.


    su yi collected her thoughts and said absently: "she is a taoist ancestor."


    "it turns out to be tao ancestor..."


    emperor kuxuan nodded, then his eyes widened and he exclaimed, "what? dao... dao ancestor!?"


    fei yunzi on one side was full of confusion, dao ancestor?


    what kind of existence is this?


    su yi almost laughed, "let''s go, find a place nearby, and let''s have a good chat while drinking."


    he still had something to ask emperor kuxuan.


    in addition, i also want to go to the depths of the sea of ??destiny to see the "untie boat", so i have no plans to leave the sea of ??destiny immediately.


    "good!"


    emperor kuxuan agreed immediately.


    he also had a lot of confusion in his heart, and he was itching and eager to have a chat with su yi.


    immediately, the group left.


    at the same time--


    beyond the sea of ??destiny, above the south china sea.


    the six heavenly emperors stood in the sky and were looking at the sky in the distance.


    it can be clearly seen that the power of zhou xu''s rules that was disturbed deep in the sky has disappeared.


    this undoubtedly means that the battle of the sea of ??destiny has come to an end, and those beings from the other side of destiny have all left.


    "everyone, do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill someone with a counterattack?" emperor e tian suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 3100

    the other heavenly emperors looked at each other and immediately shook their heads firmly.


    what a joke.


    even if those strong men on the other side have left, who can be su yi''s opponent on the sea of ??destiny?


    the opponent may have a big killer weapon in his hand that can control the fateful sea water!


    if su yi cooperates with heavenly emperor qingyi and the two demon ancestors, the six heavenly emperors combined may not be their opponents.


    "brother yan, we know that you suffered a big loss this time. in addition, all your plans have failed. you feel aggrieved and desperately want to restore the situation."


    emperor wen tian said, "but we can''t act on impulse. what''s more, our appearance this time is not without gain."


    previously, ling jue, a middle-aged taoist from sanqing temple, had given them a batch of heavenly emperor troops.


    "yes, it won''t be too late to find an opportunity to deal with su yi later."


    emperor lingtian said, "sanqing temple has suffered such a big loss, i don''t believe they can tolerate it forever!"


    the emperor of everlasting hatred said: "even if those powerful men on the other side don''t intervene, with our strength, we still have a chance to kill su yi, leaving the green hills behind, so we don''t have to worry about running out of firewood."


    as soon as these words came out, the other heavenly emperors felt heavy in their hearts.


    now, if they meet su yi, they do have the strength to kill him.


    but there are not many opportunities left!


    moreover, su yi was accompanied by emperor qingyi, emperor kuxuan and the two demon ancestors, who seemed to have formed his own lineup.


    under such circumstances, it would obviously become much more troublesome to kill su yi.


    "this boy is already in trouble. if we don''t punish him, i''m afraid if we join forces, we won''t be able to do anything to him anymore."


    emperor yaoguang let out a long sigh.


    who dares to imagine that su yi has grown to such an extent in just over ten years since he entered the long river of destiny?


    "everyone, let me say something cruel. when it comes to dealing with su yi, we have no way out!"


    emperor wuxu''s eyes were cold and stern, "he has not yet become an emperor, but he already has such power. if he becomes an emperor... who in the world can be his opponent?"


    "and everyone should know that there is no possibility of resolving the blood feud between us and him!"


    all the heavenly emperors were silent and looked gloomy.


    how could they not know this?


    the matter of killing su yi is imminent and cannot wait!


    "what do you think we should do, brother dao?"


    emperor wentian asked.


    emperor wuxu said without hesitation: "find an opportunity to issue a letter of challenge to su yi, and fight to the death in the blackwater tiandu, the territory of the taiwu sect!"


    the emperors were startled, and then they all came to their senses.


    blackwater sky is the territory of emperor kuxuan, how can su yi not care about the life and death of taiwu sect?


    it is also destined that as long as they issue a declaration of war, su yiji will probably agree!


    "what if he doesn''t agree?"


    emperor wen tian frowned, "don''t forget, we can threaten the taiwu sect, and su yi can also threaten the orthodoxy behind us!"


    emperor wuxu said solemnly: "we have already reached this point, how can we care about these things? if su yi is allowed to survive, do you believe that our respective sects will be uprooted in the future?"


    the emperors were silent again.


    that''s just the way it is.


    now su yi has become a serious threat to them and their respective orthodoxy.


    if you don��t make up your mind to kill it now, your chances will be destined to become smaller and smaller in the future!


    ��can��t sanqing temple help us any more?��


    emperor wen tian looked at emperor e tian.


    they all know that emperor etian has a close relationship with sanqingguan.


    emperor e tian''s eyes flickered and he said, "i''m just about to tell you something. when dealing with su yi, we may be able to join forces with the great desolate heaven."


    the prehistoric heaven?


    the emperors'' hearts moved as they remembered the woman in feathers who claimed to be the descendant of yi tianzun when they were in the blood lotus forbidden territory.


    at that time, the other party also took away the corpses of three prehistoric emperors!


    "in addition, we can also choose to take action when su yi becomes emperor." emperor e tian said, "with the speed at which he breaks through the realm, it won''t be long before he plots to prove his success as emperor. everyone should know that before he becomes emperor, tribulation is such a taboo thing. if we are fully prepared, we can kill su yi in adulthood.


    before the emperor! "


    the emperors were refreshed.


    they suddenly discovered that there were more ways and choices to deal with su yi!


    "come on, let''s find a place to discuss this matter."


    wen tiandi suggested.


    the other emperors agreed.


    ��


    also on the same day����


    the upper reaches of the river of destiny are in a turbulent waters shrouded in darkness.


    since the prehistoric times, this place has been classified as a restricted area, known as "it is difficult for the emperor of heaven to cross even one step"!


    and above this body of water, in the eternal night-like darkness, there is a secret realm.


    the secret realm was called "retrospective heaven" by the taoist ancestors on the other side of fate.


    this is also known as the first pass leading to the origin of the minghe river.


    if you want to go to the origin of the long river of destiny, looking back to the sky is a dangerous restricted area that you have to pass through.


    at this time, in that retrospective sky, a battle was taking place.


    one is a taoist with a strange appearance wearing a taoist robe and a fishtail crown. he holds a light cyan jade ruler engraved with the word "tai qing".


    astonishingly, it was the patriarch of sanqingguan who was "bi sheng han".


    after the originator of the three purities, he is known as the patriarch-level figure who has the strongest ability to watch battles in the three purities.


    the other one was a tall man in white clothes, with a warm expression and as gentle as jade.


    it was the legendary young master of sword emperor city.


    he held a taoist sword engraved with the three characters "xiao qing huan".


    this battle has been going on for half an hour.


    throughout the retrospecting sky, terrifying taoist magic power and unparalleled dazzling sword light were raging everywhere.


    it should be noted that this is a restricted area, the first pass leading to the origin of the ming river. the dangerous murders and tribulations scattered there are enough to threaten the life of dao ancestor!


    but now, when the two are fighting, they are unscrupulous and have no worries at all.


    "i haven''t seen you for so many years, but your strength hasn''t improved much."


    the young master chuckled, "no wonder my master never looks at you seriously. he can''t even do anything to me, a sword spirit. what qualifications do you have for my master to take you seriously?"


    as he spoke, countless sword energies were like a torrent of overwhelming force, rushing toward bu shenghan with mighty force.


    every sword energy emits an incredible aura of rules, which is boundless in terror.


    bu shenghan waved his jade ruler and formed a seal that connected the sky and the earth, canceling out and obliterating the torrent of sword energy one by one.


    "the eldest master is no longer here, why should we talk about him?"


    bu shenghan looked calm and indifferent, "as for su yi, he is indeed a big anomaly. but with his current cultivation level, he is still far from reaching the level of your eldest master back then!"


    "don''t forget, that storm from the other side is about to fall on the river of destiny. once this happens, will he still have the chance to become the great master of sword emperor city back then?"


    "there are many people in the hidden mountains who cannot tolerate the appearance of a character like the great master again!"


    "we, sanqingguan, and those ancestor-level forces will not let the sword emperor city have the possibility of resurgence!"


    his words, neither fast nor slow, resounded clearly throughout the world.


    the young master in white clothes shengxue couldn''t help but chuckle, "bu shenghan, that''s all you''ve got, let''s just wait and see!"


    boom--!


    the war became more and more intense, and turmoil was raging all over the world, leaving behind shocking traces of the battle.


    suddenly, bu shenghan frowned and said with a gloomy face: "you sword spirit, how dare you play tricks on me! get away����!"


    he seemed to be angered and used all his strength to attack.


    the young master laughed loudly: "it''s too late! as long as i''m here, you can''t even think of rushing back to the hidden world!"


    bu shenghan''s face was full of murderous intent, and his attacks became more and more terrifying.


    the moment before, he received a request for help from the hidden world, an urgent call!


    this means that in the hidden world, there is a "taoist-level" figure in sanqingguan who has encountered a fatal threat!


    how could bu shenghan not understand the purpose of the young master of sword emperor city coming to fight with him?


    just to hold you back!


    keep yourself from being able to rush back to the hidden world in time!


    "sword spirit, you have broken the rules, are you not afraid of completely irritating me and retaliating with tooth in the future?"


    bu shenghan''s tone was cold.


    the young master sarcastically said: "the one who broke the rules this time is your sanqingguan. since you broke the rules, how can you not pay the price?"


    immediately, the young master laughed again, "this time, the one who upholds justice and punishes you sanqingguan is not our sword emperor city, but... hidden world mountain!"


    bu shenghan frowned, a little confused.


    who else on the hidden world mountain dares to disregard sanqingguan''s face and stand up for justice for sword emperor city?


    the young master felt very comfortable, "speaking of which, i would like to thank you for breaking the rules of sanqing temple this time. otherwise, how would we have the chance to kill a few cow noses first to enjoy ourselves?"


    he hadn''t been this happy for a long time.


    in other words, since the moment sword emperor city was destroyed, the young master has been holding back a sense of hatred in his heart.


    at the moment, although it can''t be said to relieve the hatred, but... it can be considered to be a little relieved!


    bu shenghan ignored it.


    he has calmed down, and while fighting with all his strength, he is thinking about who is supporting the remnants of sword emperor city!


    ��


    hidden world.


    an ancient realm hidden from the world.


    neither on the river of destiny nor on the other side of destiny, if you don''t know the secret method of entering this world, even taoist ancestors can''t find the entrance to this world!


    and here is the stronghold of hidden world mountain.


    however, this is not a place of cultivation for the hermits, and not many hermits are even seen on ordinary days.


    only when something important happens, all the hermits in the hidden world mountain will rush to the hidden world and sit down to discuss the matter.


    before the fight started between the young master of sword emperor city and sanqingguan bu shenghan.


    in this hidden world, there is a party taking place.


    in a large hall.


    the reclusive people in twos and threes took their seats in different positions.


    and in the center of the hall, the first-generation heart demon old god was sitting on the ground, with his legs crossed, his manner unbridled, and a trace of arrogance that could not be concealed in his comfort.


    "songlan", the founder of the taiqing lineage of sanqing temple, was also in the main hall!


    "i''ll leave my words here. no matter who it is this time, who breaks the rules and takes action, will die!"


    the inner demon of the first life said slowly, "if no one in hidden world mountain stands up for justice, then don''t blame me for treating the rules of your hidden world mountain like farts!" the sound spread through the hall, making all the hermits frown. head.

 Chapter 3017

    su yi is actually related to shiyin true ancestor!


    the woman in feathers, hong ling, had murderous intent flashing in her eyes.


    in the early days of the prehistoric period, the prehistoric heavenly court and the lineage of innate gods and demons dominated by the shiyin true ancestor were mortal enemies!


    the bones buried under the sea of ??destiny are all witnesses of this deadly feud.


    after thinking for a while, hong ling said: "master, in this battle at the sea of ??destiny, an expert from sanqing temple appeared. under such circumstances, is it possible that su yiyan is still alive?"


    under the stone tablet, with only his head and hands exposed, yi tianzun sighed: "silly girl, don''t you understand? the previous drastic change that affected the world has proven that there are people around su yi who are no weaker than sanqingguan. a powerful presence!��


    hong ling was startled, and then he realized what he was doing and was ashamed.


    indeed, if the master of sanqingguan defeated su yi easily, how could it have such a serious impact on the fate of the world?


    next, hong ling did not hesitate anymore and told all the news related to su yi that he learned.


    reincarnation?


    epoch fire?


    fate book?


    the reincarnation of the great master of sword emperor city?


    ...as these secrets came out of hong ling''s mouth, yi tianzun couldn''t help but fall into silence.


    this mythical figure who was known as the "honor of emperors" in the early prehistoric times could no longer be at peace in his heart.


    after that, hong ling talked about the battle for destiny, the battle of shenyouzhou, etc.


    no matter how big or small everything is, just tell us everything.


    it wasn''t until he finished speaking that hong ling realized that his ancestor had been silent for a long time and fell into a rare silence.


    i don��t know what i��m thinking about.


    this abnormal scene surprised hong ling.


    with the patriarch''s temperament and courage, as early as the early days of the prehistoric period, he dared not to take the terrifying existence from the other side in his eyes!


    but why did he fall into silence uncharacteristically after knowing everything about su yi?


    time passes by.


    suddenly, yi tianzun burst into laughter, "okay! okay! okay! it''s just the right time for the great world war!"


    amid the laughter, there was no concealment of heroism and anticipation.


    hong ling looked confused. what did the patriarch think of to make him so happy?


    before, she thought that the patriarch felt pressured by dealing with su yi.


    but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    at this moment, yi tianzun was beaming and in high spirits, laughing and saying: "this kind of troubled world is what i long for, and this kind of opponent makes people feel...expected!"


    "how could you see this in the early days of the wilderness?"


    "there is a storm brewing on the other side, and there will be chaos on this long river of destiny. only in this world can i live up to my expectations again!"


    yi tianzun''s eyes were bright, like the burning sun and moon, "if this su yi is related to the shiyin true ancestor, i will kill him as a deadly enemy. if not, i will defeat him with the great dao!"


    hong ling''s mind surged and he looked at the patriarch blankly.


    she didn''t expect that just because she knew everything about su yi, her ancestor would be so looking forward to it and so happy!


    after a long time, yi tianzun stopped his smile.


    he noticed hong ling''s confusion and said: "back then, a founder of sanqing temple took the initiative to see me and was willing to take me to the other side to attain enlightenment."


    "but i rejected you. do you know why?"


    hong ling shook his head.


    yi tianzun said calmly, "in the early days of the prehistoric period, i was the number one person in the world. i was above all the emperors. how could i be content to be below others?"


    "my taoism has long been its own lineage, so why should i join other taoisms and let others teach me?"


    "to put it bluntly, if i wanted to go to the other shore back then, i could ride a boat and break through the waves and get there in one step without anyone to guide me!"


    "they can''t give me what i ask for!"


    in his words, he inadvertently revealed an air of scorn and arrogance.


    he once stood proudly on the top of the ancient world, had already glimpsed the road to the other side, and had long since embarked on his own supreme road.


    why look outside?


    he knows better that if he enters the three purities temple, he may also be able to make great progress on the road, but he will be inferior to others in this life.


    no matter how great his achievements are in the future, he will still be regarded as the credit of sanqing guan!


    hong ling''s heart surged when she heard this. this was the first time she knew how powerful the founder was.


    too big to even bother to become a disciple of sanqing!


    "back then, time was not on my side and bad luck prevented me from realizing my ambition, so i was trapped here and wasted my time until now."


    yi tianzun murmured, "but now...it''s different..."


    as he said this, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh again, "sure enough, heaven and earth all work together in time! eternity is wasted, just seize the day!"


    the sound rumbled like thunder through the nearby waters, causing countless waves to rise.


    hong ling couldn''t help but said: "ancestor, what should i do next, please give me some advice?"


    "didn''t emperor na''e say he wanted to cooperate with our ancient heaven?"


    yi tianzun said calmly, "tell him that the great heaven will not serve as a swordsman for anyone! unless...he chooses to surrender to the great heaven!"


    hong ling was startled. how could emperor e tian agree to such a request?


    standing behind this guy is sanqingguan. how can he surrender to the ancient heaven?


    however, hong ling wisely did not ask.


    this is the will of the patriarch, and all she has to do is carry it out!


    "it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not."


    yi tianzun flicked his finger, and a divine rainbow flew out, condensed into a mysterious round jade tablet, and landed in front of hong ling.


    "take this thing with you and go to the ''jingzhe pure land'' in the eternal heaven, to a place called ''chaoxi thatched cottage'', and just leave this thing in it."


    the pure land of jingzhe.


    one of the six pure lands in the eternal heaven.


    a remote realm is one of the territories controlled by the heavenly emperor-level force "eternal thunder court".


    in fact, the masters of the six pure lands are each a heavenly emperor-level force.


    as for the "chaoxi thatched cottage", hong ling had never heard of it at all.


    however, since the patriarch gave the order, it must mean that the origin of this morning and evening thatched cottage is not simple!


    soon, hong ling took the order and left.


    yi tianzun slowly stretched his arms and spoke leisurely, "if you hear the tao in the morning, you will die at night. in the prehistoric era, there was no opportunity to listen to the tao. now... the great road is close at hand!"


    as he spoke, he slowly turned his head and looked at the other river-suppressing monuments guarding the waters, remaining silent.


    the reason why he was trapped here was related to these nine river-suppressing monuments.


    ��


    the storm in the sea of ??destiny caused a major earthquake.


    in the past period of time, countless ascetics have entered the sea of ??destiny to look for opportunities.


    but as the battle of the sea of ??destiny began and ended, most of those cultivators died tragically in this unreasonable disaster.


    there are only a few people who can actually get away with it.


    so much so that after the battle in the sea of ??destiny ended, no one dared to easily enter this dangerous and terrifying restricted area.


    ten days later.


    deep in the sea of ??fate.


    on a treasure ship, su yi woke up from meditation.


    then he directly took out the destiny book and probed a ray of the secret power of the state of mind into the infinite abyss of destiny on the second page of the destiny book.


    "thief, you still dare to come!"


    "su, the imperial master of our clan has made a life contract and surrendered to you. why do you want to kill the imperial master?"


    "sure enough, the fate officer is completely unreliable! he has never thought about coexisting with our fate demon lineage!"


    ... as soon as su yi''s secret power of mind condensed into a figure and appeared, he was surrounded by a group of old monsters of the life demon lineage.


    the faces of these old monsters were full of anger and hatred, and their eyes almost wanted to kill people.


    obviously, they all knew about mo hanyi''s murder.


    and he thought it was su yi who killed mo hanyi!


    su yi did not explain.


    in this case, the other party will not believe any explanation.


    "why don''t you say anything? do you dare to do it but don''t admit it?"


    someone was so angry that he took action directly and killed su yi.


    boom!


    a ray of original power from the infinite fate abyss emerged and circulated around su yi. he stood there without moving at all and knocked the old monster away.


    but this did not shock the other party. on the contrary, some other old monsters attacked in anger, as if they wanted to fight su yi desperately.


    this shows that mo hanyi, the imperial master, has a high status in their hearts.


    "enough."


    su yi frowned and whispered.


    the entire infinite life abyss suddenly trembled, and the original power surged, and chains like orderly rules emerged, suppressing those old monsters.


    "mo hanyi is not dead yet!"


    su yi said coldly, "if you don''t want him to come back to life, i will leave immediately and you can continue to make trouble."


    suddenly, the old monsters were startled and looked at each other in confusion.


    "really?"


    someone gritted his teeth and spoke.


    in the past, su yi would have left a long time ago and would not be used to these prisoner-like guys at all.


    but when he thought of mo hanyi who had fought to the death for him, su yi would never really be as familiar as these old monsters.


    on the contrary, su yi was impressed by the other party''s desperate attitude to fight for mo hanyi.


    "just watch it."


    su yi said, raising his fingertips.


    suddenly, in this endless dark abyss of life, a bloody light emerged, turned into a bloody contract, and landed in su yi''s palm.


    this is exactly the contract mo hanyi signed with his life essence when he surrendered to su yi.


    follow su yi''s fingertips.


    those old monsters all clearly felt that a majestic life soul power surged out of the endless life abyss, pouring into the life contract like the yangtze river.


    immediately, the life contract suddenly glowed, becoming brighter and brighter, until it finally seemed to be burning.


    a wave of vitality then emerged from the natal contract, and a dreamlike light rain spread out.


    as the light and rain condensed, a blurry figure gradually emerged.


    it was mo hanyi!


    all of a sudden, those old monsters opened their eyes wide, their faces full of shock and excitement.


    the imperial master is not dead?


    time passed by, and su yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the treasure ship, looked increasingly pale, and the secret power of his mind was rapidly consuming.


    in the infinite life abyss, mo hanyi''s figure became more and more solid.


    finally, after half a quarter of an hour, mo hanyi''s figure trembled, as if waking up from a deep sleep, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    almost at the same time, su yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    if he hadn''t restored all his skills to their peak state in the past half month, he almost wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    he never thought that in this abyss of endless fate, it would be so difficult to "bring mo hanyi back to life".


    fortunately, it finally succeeded.


    at this moment, su yi suddenly had an enlightenment and remembered the third magical power and secret method recorded in the "lingtai induction chapter"����


    light up the lamp to replenish your life!


    "around 7 p.m., 2 updates in a row. additional updates from the alliance leader will be completed within this week."

 Chapter 3108

    the second volume of the lingtai induction chapter has three magical powers related to the destiny book.


    falling forever.


    heart light seal.


    lighting a lamp to replenish one''s life.


    su yi had already mastered the first two magical powers, but when it came to understanding the art of lighting lamps to replenish life, su yi was still unable to get started.


    but now, as su yi almost exhausted the secret power of his mind to rescue mo hanyi, su yi suddenly realized it.


    it''s like pushing the door open, stepping into the threshold of the art of lighting lamps to replenish one''s life, and understanding the mystery behind this mysterious magical power!


    only then did he realize that the magical effect of this secret method was to use the life heart lamp as a guide and the power of the life book to repair and restore the origin of life.


    however, there is a prerequisite, that is, the origin of the other party''s life is imprinted in the destiny book.


    for example, those "natal characters" that were suppressed on the first page of the destiny book, as long as su yi is willing, he can light up the destiny book and save the original owner of each "natal character" one by one!


    the same goes for saving mo hanyi this time.


    but after learning the secret of this magical power, su yi realized that his method of rescuing mo hanyi was too crude, and he relied entirely on brute force...


    if you had mastered the art of lighting lamps to replenish life before, there would be no need to expend so much secret power of the state of mind.


    "since all the spiritual marks that are put away by the destiny book have a chance to be saved, then... what about xiao jian?"


    when su yi thought of this, his heart suddenly tightened and he realized something.


    xiao jian had taken action many times before to solve his own problems.


    especially the last time, xiao jian''s mark on the second page of the destiny book has completely dissipated!


    in other words, if xiao jian''s mark was still there before, there would have been a chance to save him, but now, it seems impossible!


    realizing this, su yi frowned and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "no, there should be a chance. with xiao jian''s method, since he once said that he could steal the secret of destiny, which is hidden on the third page of the destiny book, then there must be a way to rescue xiao jian on that third page. opportunity����"


    su yi took a deep breath to calm down, "besides, i also have control over reincarnation. i can''t get discouraged and give up until the end!"


    when su yi''s thoughts were turning, the old monsters of the life demon lineage had already gathered around mo hanyi, with excitement and joy on their faces.


    mo hanyi strode towards su yi, bowed to su yi with a smile and said, "thank you, lord commander, for saving me between life and death!"


    his demeanor remained the same, and there was no sign of being killed before.


    su yi looked at mo hanyi and asked, "is tao xing still there?"


    mo hanyi smiled and said: "it''s a lucky thing that i survived. i don''t dare to expect that i can still be at the peak of my taoism."


    su yi immediately understood that after the outside world was suppressed by sanqingguan taoist guanshui with a wave of his sleeve, mohanyi avenue had suffered heavy damage!


    "maybe it will be restored in the future?"


    su yi asked.


    mo hanyi said without hesitation: "yes! but... i''m afraid there will be no hope of pursuing a higher path in this life..."


    at the end of the sentence, a hint of sadness could not help but appear deep in his eyes.


    su yi thought for a while and said: "nothing is absolute. we will discuss the future matters later. i will do my best to help you."


    he took out a palm-sized bronze roulette and handed it to mo hanyi, "this thing is called the fate roulette. it is a piece of my heart. don''t refuse it."


    mo hanyi was startled and declined: "i went to die for the master, but i never thought about making up for it!"


    su yi couldn''t help but give it to him and said: "you don''t accept any of your thoughts, how can you expect me to treat you as one of my own?"


    seeing this, mo hanyi stopped refusing and accepted it happily.


    "in addition, regarding matters related to the life demon lineage, i will try my best to give them the opportunity to surrender."


    su yi said, "however, if the worst happens, don''t hate me for it."


    mo hanyi took a deep breath and said, "i am relieved by the words of the official, and i don''t dare to expect anything else!"


    he knew very well how difficult it was for su yi to make such a promise.


    obviously, it was precisely because of his previous action of fighting to the death that su yi''s attitude changed!


    under such circumstances, how could mo hanyi ask for anything else?


    "in a few years, the fate demon lineage will have a chance to escape and reappear in the world. at that time, i will listen to your suggestions."


    after saying that, su yi turned and left.


    mo hanyi was stunned.


    within a few years, the life demon lineage will be able to break the ban on the forbidden zone of annihilation and escape completely?


    in the past, this would have been a great joy for mo hanyi.


    but now, he has mixed feelings!


    as a former imperial master of the life demon lineage, how could he not know that even if it was for his own sake, some old fellows from the life demon lineage would never choose to surrender to the master of life?


    "we can only take one step at a time."


    mo hanyi sighed secretly.


    he finally understood what su yi meant when he left.


    just when su yi''s secret power of mind was about to leave from the destiny book, a voice sounded from the first page of the destiny book:


    "fellow daoist su, please stay!"


    it was the voice of the emperor of ten thousand tribulations.


    ��


    when su yi took back the secret power of the state of mind according to the destiny book, he couldn''t help but frown.


    mo hanyi''s matter has been resolved.


    but he didn''t expect that something would go wrong with the emperor of all calamities and wuji buddha.


    strictly speaking, there was something wrong with the two of them who stayed in the abyss of calamity!


    according to the emperor of ten thousand tribulations, just half a month ago, when the battle of the sea of ??destiny came to an end, he and the avatars of wuji buddha left in the destiny book suffered severe backlash from the original deity!


    it is certain that their true self must have encountered some kind of change, which would cause their respective dao clones to be affected.


    because of this, both of them suggested that su yi could go to the abyss of calamity in the near future.


    and the two promised that they only needed to find out the situation, without su yi''s personal involvement, to settle the grudge between them.


    su yi thought for a moment and then agreed.


    in the past years, emperor wanjie and wuji buddha had helped more than once in interrogating and extracting confessions from enemies.


    in return, su yi would not refuse.


    in the end, he decided to wait for the matter in the sea of ??destiny to be resolved before heading to the abyss of tribulations.


    as for the matter of li xin jian zhai and the wu clan, we can only put it aside for now.


    after taking out the wine bottle and drinking for a while, su yi stood up, walked out of the cabin, and came to the deck of the treasure ship.


    "how are you two recovering?"


    su yi noticed that the two demon ancestors luo yu and hu chan were talking, and they were both in good spirits.


    "reporting to your majesty, we have all recovered."


    the two demon ancestors quickly greeted each other.


    "okay, you guys just wait here while i go to the depths of the sea of ??destiny by myself. when we return, we will leave."


    su yi ordered.


    the luoyu demon ancestor said: "sir, the depths of the sea of ??destiny are extremely dangerous, so let the two of us..."


    "no need."


    before the luoyu demon ancestor could finish speaking, su yi had already taken action. he took one step and flew away in the air, with his long sleeves fluttering and looking very free and unrestrained.


    the two demon ancestors looked at each other, their emotions a little subtle.


    "why do i feel that the two of us are becoming more and more useless when it comes to serving mr. mingguan?"


    luoyu demon ancestor murmured.


    the demon ancestor of tiger chan sighed: "only now do i understand what a transcendent existence lord ming guan is. even if we can fight with the emperor of heaven, we really can''t take ourselves seriously in front of lord ming guan!"


    ��


    the sky is filled with thick clouds and mist.


    the sea of ??destiny has returned to its previous lifeless and depressing atmosphere. the sea surface has no ripples and is as smooth as a mirror.


    but su yi unexpectedly discovered that there were many treasures floating on the sea everywhere along the way.


    they are all fragments of various ancient magic weapons. they have not sunk to the bottom of the sea, which seems very abnormal.


    those magic weapon fragments do not belong to the contemporary era at first glance, but belong to the prehistoric period, full of mottled traces of time.


    this actually aroused su yi''s interest.


    it should be noted that the relics that have sunk to the bottom of the sea of ??destiny will only have a chance to be swept to the surface by the undercurrent of the seabed when a storm transformed by the light of destiny tribulation appears.


    but now, those treasure fragments are scattered on the sea surface and have not sunk to the bottom of the sea. this is naturally abnormal.


    "could it be said that the previous war also affected the entire sea of ??destiny and caused it to change?"


    su yi thought.


    as he flew by, he paid attention to the movements along the way.


    suddenly, he took out the ten thousand demons card of karma and placed it in the distance.


    boom!


    on the sea in the distance, the waves surged and emptied out, and some treasures flew with the waves.


    su yi grabbed it from the air, and an elixir fell into his palm.


    this is clearly a destiny medicine!


    it is a rare treasure, the highest treasure on the eternal road.


    but now, he is like a master without a master, floating on the sea, and su yi can get it easily.


    this surprised su yidu.


    of course, it would not be so easy for someone else to take action, because all the power will be offset when it touches the sea water, and even if the treasure is right in front of you, you can''t even think of it.


    "it''s strange that even the destiny medicine has not sunk to the bottom of the sea. is there something wrong under the destiny sea?"


    su yi looked at the destiny medicine in his hand. although he was confused, he was quite happy in his heart.


    there is no need to think about it. as long as he refines this tao medicine, his immeasurable cultivation level will successfully break through to the great perfection!


    and this means that he is only one opportunity away from breaking through to the destiny realm.


    putting away the destiny medicine, su yi took action again.


    soon, he realized that he did not encounter any dangers along the way. those terrifying emperor corpses, fateful tribulation lights, and various catastrophic powers... seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    along the way, he was the only living person left walking on this deathly sea.


    and in the following time, su yi obtained one destiny taoist medicine one after another.


    this is indeed no different from picking it up for free.


    and there is no danger yet.


    even though su yi had seen so many blessings and fortunes, he never expected to encounter such a pie-in-the-sky thing.


    however, he also noticed that although there were many magic weapon fragments encountered along the way, they were no different from scrap metal.


    not even a complete piece of the heavenly emperor''s troops was encountered.


    on the contrary, i encountered a lot of destiny dao medicine.


    so far, he has collected five types!


    "that is����"


    half an hour later, su yi suddenly quietly stamped his feet and looked far away.


    on that sea area, the calamity clouds were so thick that they fell down and pressed on the sea surface, making it impossible to find a way forward. su yi immediately realized that this was the end of the sea of ??destiny!

 Chapter 3109

    the thick calamity clouds were like a barrier connecting the sky and the sea, completely blocking the front.


    the calamity cloud is not static, but is slowly surging. occasionally, there will be dazzling thunder and lightning calamity light flashing deep in the calamity cloud.


    but it was silent and fleeting, without revealing anything.


    such a scene, even looking at it from a distance, made su yi feel the oppression coming towards him.


    there are signs of qi being oppressed and stagnant all over the body!


    su yi couldn''t help but be moved.


    this is indeed a place where even the emperor of heaven would not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond. it is extremely evil.


    after thinking for a while, su yi took out the cauldron of fate and suspended it in front of him according to the secret method taught by shi yin''s true ancestor.


    after that, he took out the karma ten thousand demons card and was about to use the power of destiny to draw the aura of the fate cauldron.


    but before he could do this, a sudden change occurred����


    in the depths of the tribulation cloud in the distance, violent turmoil occurred, and countless dazzling thunderous tribulation lights suddenly emerged.


    the silence of this world was suddenly broken, as if a dense drum sound suddenly sounded.


    the fate cauldron shook violently, as if it was being pulled by an invisible force, trying to break free from su yi''s control!


    at this moment, su yi directly used the karma ten thousand demons card to suppress it.


    unexpectedly, the ten thousand demons card of sukari was shaken away, unable to suppress the abnormal movement of the fate cauldron.


    su yi''s pupils shrank.


    he could clearly feel that an invisible force grabbed the fate cauldron like a big hand and wanted to take the fate cauldron away!


    and, with his current strength, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    without any time to think about it, su yi took out the book of fate, suppressed it, and tried to put the cauldron of fate into the book of fate.


    boom--!


    deep in the distant calamity cloud, a bright and dazzling calamity light suddenly shot out, cutting through time and space, and came with a killing blow.


    su yi suddenly felt the fatal threat coming towards him.


    at this moment, an object in his sleeve trembled violently, like a sharp arrow trying to break out of su yi''s sleeve and escape.


    this change made su yi raise his eyebrows.


    without hesitation, su yi drew out the nine hell sword in one breath while activating the destiny book.


    buzz!


    the destiny book flows with obscure light rain, supporting a vague and illusory abyss, covering the sky and the sun.


    supernatural power, eternal fall!


    as soon as the nine hell sword appeared, it relied on the supreme sword power it released to suppress the struggling fate cauldron in one fell swoop.


    boom--!


    an incredible scene happened. the bright calamity light that was blasting towards su yi suddenly retreated as if frightened at this moment, returned to the depths of the calamity cloud in the distance, and disappeared in a flash.


    and in su yi''s sleeve, the item just broke out and plunged into the abyss condensed by the destiny book.


    this series of changes happened almost instantly, incredibly fast.


    su yi was sure that without the nine hell sword, the fate cauldron would be taken away.


    similarly, if there is no life book, the item hidden in one''s sleeve will definitely escape!


    everything changes so fast.


    when all the dust settled, su yi couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    immediately, he frowned and put away the fate cauldron first, and then the nine hell sword.


    during this period, no changes occurred in the distant depths of the calamity cloud.


    seeing this, su yi turned the destiny book and took out the item that he had tried to escape before.


    this is a rotten jade box.


    it is a strange item that su yi found on the sea of ??destiny before.


    according to emperor qingyi, this object is a "living human coffin" that was left at the bottom of the sea in the prehistoric period.


    there is most likely a living emperor of heaven hidden in this object, or perhaps someone whom the emperor of heaven cares about!


    previously, this "living coffin" had obviously sensed a fatal threat, so something changed and wanted to escape.


    "fortunately, i hid this thing in my sleeve qiankun before, otherwise the incident just now would have caught me off guard."


    su yi secretly said.


    this kind of vigilance was thanks to the true ancestor shiyin in the fate cauldron. after all, if it hadn''t been for the help of the inner demon in the first life, he would have almost suffered a big loss from the true ancestor shiyin.


    it was precisely because of this experience that su yi was wary after obtaining the living coffin.


    everything that happened now was enough to prove that he was doing the right thing!


    "tell me, who are you?"


    su yi looked at the decayed jade box, and the power of the life book shrouded his palms. once there was any movement in the living coffin, he would immediately suppress it within the life book.


    the living coffin was silent and motionless, without any reaction.


    seeing this, su yi didn''t bother to ask again.


    he looked into the distance.


    after experiencing a previous incident, some strange changes have occurred deep in the tribulation cloud.


    vaguely, the outline of a small boat could be seen, but it was extremely blurry and could not be seen clearly.


    don��t tie the boat!


    su yi was sure that the small boat with a vague outline was the "untie boat" that was regarded as taboo by shiyin zhenzu and also listed as dangerous by taoist ancestors like ruosu!


    it is said that one can truly transcend and reach the origin of the river of life by embarking on this boat.


    but true ancestor shiyin had seen with his own eyes that a heavenly emperor once stepped onto a boat and then disappeared. when he came back again, he suddenly died suddenly!


    because of this, even though true ancestor shiyin had the opportunity to set foot on the untied boat, he always hesitated.


    deep in the calamity cloud, calamity light surged, and the mysterious boat was obviously heading this way, becoming increasingly clear.


    its entire body is cut like a curtain of eternal darkness, showing a strange and deep black.


    only about ten feet long, it was silent as it drove through the calamity clouds, causing ripples of calamity light.


    at this moment, su yi had a strong feeling, just like that small boat that had been waiting to carry people out for eternity.


    and as long as you are willing, you can set foot on it!


    this feeling was so strong that it affected su yi''s state of mind and produced an uncontrollable impulse.


    "can it actually affect your mood? it''s amazing..."


    su yi whispered.


    in an instant, the natal heart lamp shone brightly in his heart, and the uncontrollable impulse suddenly disappeared.


    the whole mind is no longer affected.


    if he were the emperor of heaven, su yi doubted whether he could withstand such influence and temptation based on the strength of his state of mind.


    no matter what, su yi was convinced that the previous changes in the fate cauldron were most likely related to this mysterious untied boat.


    after all, this bu tie zhou appeared after the fateful event in the cauldron of fate. there could be no such coincidence in this world.


    "do you want to board the ship?"


    su yi lowered his head and looked at the "living coffin" in his hand.


    all of a sudden, the rotten jade box struggled violently as if it was stimulated.


    su yi laughed, directly used the power of the life book to ban the other party, and then raised his hand to throw it away.


    the living coffin turned into a ray of light and was thrown into the depths of the calamity cloud in the distance.


    boom!


    just after entering the calamity cloud, the sealing power on the living coffin was wiped out and suddenly fell into pieces.


    a figure suddenly swept out of it, and its whole body exploded with monstrous terrifying avenue rules, and it swept away from the calamity cloud with all its strength.


    if you look closely, you will see that this is a man with a fair face, wearing a purple gold jade crown and a wide-sleeved robe. his gestures and gestures show his scornful aura.


    this is a living emperor!


    the divine power bursting out from his body was no less than or even stronger than any other heavenly emperor su yi had ever seen.


    but at this moment, the man in the robe was obviously like his butt was on fire. he took action with all his strength and rushed forward with all his strength, trying to escape from the depths of the calamity cloud.


    anger was written all over that face.


    boom!


    the calamity cloud was like boiling, producing incredible power of calamity, which oppressed the man in the robe, causing him to suffer terrible injuries in the blink of an eye.


    the protective light was damaged, and the flesh and blood were cracked, as if it was about to be wiped away by the terrifying calamity light.


    su yi couldn''t help but gasp.


    how could a heavenly emperor find it difficult to withstand the suppression of that heavy calamity cloud?


    not even able to escape?


    deep in the calamity cloud, the man in the robe seemed to be aware of all this. while struggling, he yelled: "you bastard, you are so cruel!"


    su yi smiled and said: "you are the one who is uneasy and kind-hearted, right?"


    "nonsense! i hid in a living coffin and was blocked by power. have i ever harmed you?"


    the man in the robe was furious, "but it would be better for you to just trap me in a place of no return!"


    su yi took out the wine bottle and took a sip, and said, "you can''t rely on me for this. how could i know that the depths of the calamity cloud are so terrifying?"


    "you����"


    the robed man glared.


    during the conversation, he was seriously injured, his body was in a state of disrepair, and he was about to be completely chopped into pieces by the robbery light. he was in an extremely miserable state.


    but at this moment, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "interesting, you are a character in the infinite realm, aren''t you afraid of my revenge?"


    su yi was startled and saw keenly that there was no trace of despair in the expression of the man in the robe, and that smile was not fake.


    it was as if he had given up everything, looked down upon life and death, and was no longer as angry and anxious as before.


    this change in mood surprised su yi and couldn''t help but look at the man in robes with admiration.


    "if you''re dead, how can you talk about revenge?"


    su yi said with great interest.


    the man in the robe seemed to have given up completely, no longer struggling, and allowed all the tribulation light to kill the body.


    but his expression was calm and composed, and he said, "it''s just a clone of the great dao hidden at the bottom of the sea of ??destiny. destroy it and destroy it."


    su yi frowned slightly, "avatar clone?"


    boom!


    during the bombardment of calamity light, the body of the man in robe completely exploded and torn apart, leaving only a vague soul.


    he let out a long sigh, turned around and looked at bu tiezhou in the depths of the calamity cloud, and said with regret: "this clone is a back-up that i left behind in this world. i never thought... that i would be so confused by a junior like you." it��s ruined.��


    "perhaps this is luck?"


    there was a hint of self-deprecation and helplessness in his voice.


    immediately, he turned around, raised his finger and pointed at su yi in the distance, and said with a smile, "you are very lucky. if you had been in the prehistoric era, your feat today would have made everyone in the world look at you with admiration!"


    su yi could see that the man in the robe didn''t seem to hate him very much.


    "don''t think that this is the end of it. when i get out of trouble in the future, i will have to settle the score with you!"


    the man in the robe snorted coldly, "even if i don''t kill you, i still have to silence you to prevent today''s incident from being spread. if so, where will i put my face?"


    su yi became more and more surprised, "that''s it?"


    the man in the robe said angrily: "how can i, an emperor of heaven, compare to you, an ignorant and fearless little boy? my mind is not that narrow-minded!"


    su yi raised his eyebrows.


    if it is true as the man in the robe said, this belly... is indeed not that big!


    "may i ask your excellency?"


    su yi became very interested.


    "i, with the word ''yi'' in my name, i just don''t know if anyone in this world knows me anymore..."


    the man in the robe was talking, and his remaining soul was wiped out by the terrifying calamity light.


    only the voice with a hint of regret echoed.


    su yi was stunned. "send 2 in a row^"